《Metropolis Super Mercenary King》


 Chapter 1

    Zhonghai International Airport.


    Fang Hao, dressed in casual clothes, walked out of the airport with his cigarette in his mouth and his pocket in his pocket.


    After glancing at the airport, Fang Hao puffed out a puff of smoke. He was more or less depressed and said to himself, "I don''t know what the old man thinks. Why should I come back to get married. It doesn''t look like the old man is in a hurry to have a grandson. It''s not that you owe someone money and you don''t have money to pay your debts. You want to take me to pay off the debts. If that''s the case, I''ll be in a big loss. "


    He murmured to himself. Fang Hao, frowning, threw away his cigarette butts. While stamping out the cigarette butts, he said in a sharp voice: "no, I have to keep my heart open for meeting the woman yunfeifei. If it''s not as beautiful as the old man said, I''d better run as soon as possible. "


    With a decision in mind, Fang Hao did not hesitate too much. At the moment, he stopped a taxi and went straight to Dinghong building where Yunshi group was located.


    Fang Hao is the founder and soul of the world famous mercenary organization, the temple of the dead. In the entire international mercenary community, it enjoys a high reputation.


    Just three days ago, Fang Hao was still in Africa, leading the members of the underworld temple under his command, subverting the political situation of a country in Africa. When Fang Hao finished the African affairs, he planned to lead the members of the underworld temple to enter the South American mercenary market.


    Fang Hao was brought up and brought up by the old man who appeared and disappeared.


    "You are old enough to know how to fight and kill all day long. Maybe you will die one day. I''ve found a daughter-in-law for you. Your main task in the future is to protect her and go on her! Before your child is born, you should be safe by her side. The daughter-in-law I found for you is very beautiful. She is also the president of a large company. She is enough for you


    This is the only paragraph the old man said after he found Fang Hao. After finishing this paragraph of words, the old man threw to Fang Hao, the telephone number of the father of marriage object, disappeared again.


    In this way, Fang Hao, who felt the kindness of the old man''s upbringing, even if he didn''t want to. However, in order not to let the old man worry, Fang Hao hesitated for a day and a half, and rushed back to China alone.


    ¡­¡­


    The location of Yunshi group, Dinghong building.


    Fang Hao, who got off the taxi, was stopped by two security guards on duty.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We can''t let you in if you don''t have an appointment."


    "Yes, brother, it''s not that we want to embarrass you. Since I took up the post, I''ve been looking for 80 men from yunzong, not a hundred. Like brother, you come here in such a way that you want to see us. We have seen too much. "


    Being stopped by two security guards on duty, Fang Hao frowned, but he felt relieved.


    After all, from the mouth of two security guards on duty, Fang Hao can roughly judge. The old man''s wife yunfeifei, whom the old man had never met before, was mostly OK. Otherwise, there won''t be any male admirers just for a glimpse of yunfeifei.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t have the intention to break in. He took out his mobile phone and called yuntianhong, yunfeifei''s father. "Uncle Yun, it''s me. I''m Xiaohao. Yes, I''ve been to the Dinghong building. However, the two security brothers on duty at the gate don''t know me. I can''t get in now. Do you think -- "


    " can''t we get in? No, I told Feifei that you returned home today. Just a moment, Xiao Hao. I''ll call Feifei and ask him. "


    After yuntianhong hung up the phone, Fang Hao didn''t have to wait for a long time. Inside the Dinghong building, there was a young girl with a pretty face and a graceful figure, about 25 or 6 years old.


    "Secretary Liu, good."


    "Secretary Liu, good."


    Seeing the graceful young girl walking out, the two security guards who were on duty at the gate of the building even straightened up and said hello.


    Liu Xuan, the close secretary of yunfeifei, the president of Yunshi group, can be called the number one celebrity around yunfeifei. That is, some of the middle-level management personnel of the Yunshi group have to greet each other with a smile.


    Selectively ignored the two security guards on duty, Liu Xuanqiao Mou congealed to Fang Hao, "are you Fang Hao?"


    "Beauty has a good eye. I''m Fang Hao. Rare, beautiful woman, you are among the many men, one eye is in the picture of me. I''m willing to give you a chance to soak me up. It happens that I''m free tonight. Beauty, you should seize the opportunity. "


    "You - hum! Glib, no wonder cloud always deliberately explained, let me not be too polite to you. Come in with me Her pretty eyes glared at Fang Hao, and Liu Xuan turned and walked into the interior of Dinghong building.


    After seeing Liu Xuan enter the building, the two security guards on duty, with a look of admiration and sympathy, whispered: "brother, secretary Liu is the red man in front of President Yun. Even secretary Liu dares to molest. You can ask for your own good fortune. "


    Just as the two security guards on duty dropped their voices, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rang before he could get the interface.


    Seeing that it was yuntianhong, Fang Hao connected the phone."Xiao Hao, I have already called Feifei. I have already told her about you. Feifei, she has agreed to arrange a position for you in the company. You can stay in the company at ease. When I go back in two days, you and Feifei will get the certificate. By then, we will be a family. "


    "Uncle Yun, it''s about getting the certificate."


    "how can we call uncle Yun? It''s time to call him Dad. Well, I''m not going to talk to you if I have something else to do. You can talk to Feifei. "


    After the voice dropped, the yuntianhong at the end of Fang Hao''s mobile phone hung up the phone.


    Listening to the Dudu blind voice coming from the mobile phone, Fang Hao shook his head helplessly. He was too lazy to think about it, so he took steps to keep up with Liu Xuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Wynn group, President''s Secretariat.


    Bang!


    After leading Fang Hao into the president''s Secretariat, Liu Xuan threw a long prepared contract to Fang Hao. "This is the employment contract that general manager Yun asked me to prepare for you. You take the time to have a look, if there is no problem, sign as soon as possible. After signing, if it''s quick, you can go on duty today. "


    When Liu Xuan, such a small secretary, didn''t want to see him, Fang Hao frowned. "I remember I told you that I was looking for yunfeifei. What about her?"


    "General manager Yun is not in the company at present. As for when cloud will come back, I don''t know. " With her arms around her chest, she seemed to reply to Fang Hao coldly. After that, Liu Xuan stepped forward to Fang Hao and said again with a little relief: "although Mr. Yun is not in the company, but Mr. Yun has specially told me before he leaves. In any case, I will help you with all the entry matters. Therefore, you can rest assured that as long as you sign, you can join our Wynn group today. "


    For a while, it''s hard to judge whether Liu Xuan''s words are true or false. Fang Hao thinks that Yun Tianhong called him before. Fang Hao, simply too lazy to ask, took the contract.


    After only turning a page, Fang Hao''s face turned clear and cloudy in an instant, "security? Yunfeifei, she wants me to be a security guard?! Are you right? "


    "I can''t make a mistake!" After replying to Fang Hao for certain, Liu Xuan said in a deep voice, "let you be a security guard, which is exactly what general Yun means. Originally, yunzong also thought about arranging other positions for you. Just, considering your education and ability. At present, the only position suitable for you in our Wynn group is security. "


    "What does yunfeifei mean?"


    Although what Liu Xuan said seems reasonable, Fang Hao was still angry. Of course, Fang Hao''s anger is not aimed at Liu Xuan, but at his wife Yun Feifei, who has never met before.


    He was given a security post at the lowest level. If this is what yunfeifei really means, it can only show that yunfeifei does not like his so-called husband.


    And Liu Xuan''s nod and acceptance is indeed a proof of Fang Hao''s conjecture.


    "Every word I say to you means Mr. Yun." After nodding and accepting Fang Hao''s words, Liu Xuan seemed to have not seen Fang Hao''s gloomy, dripping face. Liu Xuan said to herself, "I''ve made it clear. Whether you want to sign this employment contract or not is up to you. My time is precious. I can only give you one more minute to think about it. "


    After Liu Xuan''s voice dropped, Fang Hao''s face became cloudy and clear for a while.


    Finally, Fang Hao, who didn''t want to call yuntianhong again to complain, said to Liu Xuan with a kind smile: "I signed this contract. In addition, please help me to tell yunfeifei, thank her for her kindness! I love the security guard position! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the 45th floor of Dinghong building, the office of yunfeifei, President of Yunshi group.


    After sitting at a large desk, Yun Feifei, with a cool, charming face and a greasy complexion, listened to Liu Xuan''s retelling of the dialogue with Fang Hao.


    Yunfeifei murmured with a slight frown and said, "he, did he really like the security post?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yun. He said it himself, but according to my guess, what he said should be ironic


    Hearing Shen Xuan''s response, yunfeifei frowned more and more. At the same time, she waved to Shen Xuan and said, "you go out first. Remember, don''t let anyone know about it. "


    "Yes, Mr. Yun."


    Seeing Shen Xuan turn to leave, yunfeifei gets up, her long and straight legs step by step to the wide French window, dazed.


    Light brown flax short sleeve casual jacket, set off the swan like neck white water tender, a Levis white slim shorts, with the black leather Ferragamo high-heeled shoes, will show the slender straight legs.


    The black bun is high, the eyes are clear, the eyebrows are curved, and the long eyelashes are naturally raised, which makes a beautiful curve. On the delicate face, the skin is fair and lustrous, and the skin is about to be broken.


    There is no doubt that yunfeifei is extremely beautiful, and the woman is known as the first beauty in Zhonghai city. By no means, the waves have a false reputation.


    Even if, just like this more casual stand in front of the French window, yunfeifei is enough to amaze the world.


    If not, yunfeifei''s eyebrows have been frowning, and there is a faint melancholy between the eyebrows. She must have been more amazing, no doubt.


    Before hearing from Yun Tianhong that she would marry Fang Hao, Yun Feifei had never had such a melancholy that she could not be relieved.


    Her father''s life is hard to disobey, but yunfeifei doesn''t want to marry a man she doesn''t like for no reason. As a result, long before Fang Hao arrived at Yunshi group, yunfeifei thought of a good countermeasure.


    Fang Hao was in the air, but he didn''t see him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Zhonghai City, Dinghong building where Yunshi group is located.


    Fang Hao, a security uniform, half squinting his eyes, leaned against the gate, looking sleepy.


    After years of development, Zhonghai has already grown into an international metropolis.


    People who live in Zhonghai all year round may not feel it, but for Fang Hao, a returnee who has been abroad for many years, Zhonghai city has changed a lot.


    Dozens of skyscrapers, endless stream of cars and sexy and fashionable urban women are telling the modernization of Zhonghai city.


    Although it has been more than two months since he returned home, Fang Hao still failed to find too much sense of belonging in this city where he had lived for many years.


    For a king of mercenaries who is used to the barrage of bullets, the foreign mercenary battlefield is the real place for Fang Hao to go.


    However, the old man forced him to get married with yunfeifei more than a month ago.


    Fang Hao, who wants to leave, can only be patient. He acts as a security guard against yunfeifei in Yunshi group.


    "Damn it, you don''t even let your hands touch you. You have a fart child!" Hate to spit on the ground, think of more than two months since returning home, only saw cloud Feifei Limited a few times, Fang Hao simply closed his eyes.


    "Fang Hao! You dare to sleep during working hours. I think you don''t want to work in the company! "


    Fang Hao just closed his eyes. A middle-aged man in his thirties, with a beer belly in his suit, walked up to Fang Hao and reprimanded him with dignity.


    Fang Hao didn''t have to open his eyes to know who was coming. He waved impatiently, "fat yellow, go away. I''m not in the mood to pay attention to you."


    Huang Haofang, the head of the Security Department of Zhonghao group, is also a supervisor of Huang Haofang. On Fang Hao''s first day at work, Huang Ming asked for a meeting gift from Fang Hao, but he was beaten by Fang Hao. Since then, Huang Ming has not little to find fault with Fang Hao. However, without exception, they were all solved by Fang Hao in such a way as well as by means of violence.


    Now, it''s hard to catch Fang Hao lazy. The original intention is to take this opportunity to punish Fang Hao''s Huang Ming. In front of Fang Hao and other security guards, Huang Ming, who always thinks highly of himself, is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. His fat face instantly turns into a pig''s liver color.


    Huang Ming wants to rush up and give Fang Hao a few big mouths, but he also knows that if he does, he will probably only insult himself. After all, Fang Hao''s skill is personally experienced.


    While glared at Fang Hao, Huang Ming took a few deep breaths. "Fang, don''t be too proud. If you dare to sleep at work, I can fire you! You''d better... "


    Bang!


    Fang Hao kicks Huang Ming away with one foot. Huang Ming''s round body shows a little bit, and he plays when he lands. It''s quite a feeling that the ball lands on its own.


    At the moment of being kicked by Fang Hao, Huang Ming is a fool. He did not expect that in public places like the hall, Fang Hao would dare to fight, or be caught by him.


    When he landed, Huang Ming was awakened.


    "Fang Hao, I''ll fuck you. I''ll fight with you!"


    Fang Hao kicked him in public, but Fang Hao was still his subordinate, and Huang Ming was furious. Also do not care that he is not Fang Hao''s opponent at all, roaring toward Fang Hao.


    "Brother Huang, be calm. So many people are watching."


    Seeing that the situation is out of control, Fang Hao stood guard at the door. The young security guard in security uniform quickly hugged Huang Ming and kept winking at Fang Hao. Signal Fang Hao to apologize to Huang Ming.


    Huang Ming, with a beer belly and two arms struggling, tried to break away from Yang Hu''s arms. "Damn it, Yang Hu, let go of Laozi. Today there is him without me, there is me without him!"


    After Huang Ming said this, Fang Hao, who was lazy, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were shining like a sword at Huang Ming. The temperament of the whole person also changes accordingly, just like the tiger that is about to come out of the cage. Yes, there is a sense of shame.


    Fang Hao walked to Huang Ming step by step. He felt a chill in the corner of his mouth. As he walked, he said, "since you have said that, I will meet your requirements."


    With Fang Hao''s walking, the air in the small space where Fang Hao and Fang Hao are living is like condensation. There is a sense of killing quietly breeding.


    "What are you doing?"


    The cold female voice suddenly rings from behind Fang Hao. At the moment of hearing the female voice, Fang Hao''s steps towards Huang Ming stop instantly.


    After Fang Hao stopped, he was photographed by Fang Hao''s momentum. Huang Ming''s back was wet with cold sweat. He pushed Yang Hu aside and cried out: "Mr. Yun, you must make decisions for me..."


    If only listen to Huang Ming''s cry at the moment, by some people who do not know, most of them will really think that he has been wronged.


    In Yunshi group, it can be called yunzong, and it is a female identity. There is only one person, that is known as the first beauty in the city of Zhonghai, yunfeifei, President of Yunshi group.There is no doubt that the object of Huang Ming''s crying is the sudden appearance of the president of Yunda!


    It is also because of the sudden appearance of yunfeifei, Fang Hao, who wanted to give Huang Ming some blood, had to stop.


    Fang Hao, who restrained himself from killing and became a lazy security guard again, knew that it was impossible for him to do anything to Huang Ming at the moment when yunfeifei opened his mouth.


    It''s not because Fang Hao is afraid of yunfeifei''s position as president. When Fang Hao was on a mission abroad, even the interior minister of a country in Africa was assassinated. Naturally, a president of yunfeifei couldn''t let Fang Hao fear it.


    But yunfeifei, the famous iceberg president in Zhonghai City, is indeed one of the few people in the world who can stop Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao naturally wants to give his wife face. Although, the couple has not been married before.


    But this can''t blame Fang Hao, mainly because yunfeifei is too cold. Married for two months, the woman never gave Fang Hao any good face. Even there was no conversation between them. As time goes by, Fang Hao is too lazy to stick a woman''s cold butt with his hot face.


    "Mr. Yun, Fang Hao ignored the company''s regulations and didn''t talk about going to work and sleeping. He also attacked me in public! If you didn''t come in time, I''m afraid I would have been killed by him... " Huang Mingyi snivels and tears, and complains to the sudden appearance of yunfeifei. That feeling, almost kneeling on the wrong.


    Cloud Feifei Dai eyebrow micro Cu, cold eyes don''t take the slightest emotion sweep to Fang Hao, "what he said is true."


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders, lit a cheap cigarette for himself and puffed his way: "almost."


    If it wasn''t for yunfeifei''s sudden appearance, now Huang Ming would be useless even if he was not dead. No one likes to be threatened, especially Fang Hao, the king of mercenaries who does not know how much blood is stained with the enemy! Those who dare to threaten Fang Hao have only two consequences.


    Die! Or lose the strength of the other party to pose a threat!


    Huang Ming does not have the strength to pose a threat to Fang Hao. From this point of view, the sudden appearance of Yun Feifei can be regarded as saving Huang Ming''s life in disguise.


    "Mr. Yun, listen to me. He Fang Hao doesn''t pay attention to the regulations of our company. People like him can''t stay in the company."


    Seeing Fang Hao admit that Huang Ming is like a rooster who has won the battle. He has stepped up his efforts to discredit Fang Hao and is eager to get Fang Hao out of the company immediately.


    Yun Feifei didn''t mean to answer Huang Ming very well. Instead, she gave Fang Hao a cold look and said, "come to my office!"


    Voice down, yunfeifei is the first to go to the elevator.


    In his eyes, yunfeifei seems to leave unhappily. Huang Ming gives Fang Hao a look of schadenfreude. In his opinion, he has his complaint. According to yunfeifei''s eye, even if it is a grain of sand, Fang Hao''s days in the company must be over.


    "Brother Hao, cloud must be angry. You must be careful when you go up to talk." Yang Hu bravely approached Fang Hao, worried way.


    For Yang Hu, such a low-level security guard, the president of yunfeifei group is like a cloud in the sky, which can only be viewed from a distance. When yunfeifei was standing in the hall just now, Yang Hu didn''t dare to kick the air, let alone speak.


    Even now that yunfeifei has left, Yang Hu still has some lingering fear.


    Fang Hao patted Yang Hu on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, she won''t do me any good."


    It''s a woman''s nature to be cold. However, she is also Fang Hao''s wife. Facing his wife, Fang Hao is naturally fearless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Top floor of Dinghong building.


    President''s office of Wynn group.


    Fang Hao followed yunfeifei and walked into here.


    Although he has been married for two months, Fang Hao came to yunfeifei''s office for the first time.


    The spacious space of more than 100 square meters gives people a feeling of sudden and bright. In front of the French windows, ivy, Narcissus, violets All kinds of flowers and plants vie for splendor, giving people a sense of bird talk and flower fragrance. The chandeliers on the roof are definitely made by famous artists. They exude a strong artistic atmosphere. On the white walls around, there are many famous Chinese and foreign paintings, which add a sense of elegance to the whole office.


    As the president of Yunshi group, yunfeifei''s office is perfect in all aspects, and there is nothing to be picky about. But Fang Hao didn''t like it very much.


    The reason is very simple. Fan, the president of yunfeifei, can be fully reflected here. No man would like his wife to be his boss. As a man among men, Fang Hao naturally hates this feeling more.


    Therefore, as soon as he entered yunfeifei''s office, Fang Hao sat down on the sofa in the reception area, with his legs cocked up.


    Turning around, yunfeifei, seeing Fang Hao''s languid appearance, originally pan cold pretty face, more and more cold.


    "I told you to sit down?"


    "In fact, I meant to lie down at first."


    Fang Hao crossed his legs, half narrowed his eyes and hung his head. It seems that if yunfeifei speaks later, he is more likely to fall asleep.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Yunfeifei jade feet step on that, the price is not cheap bright silver high-heeled shoes, quickly walked to Fang Hao. A woman is holding the reception table with both hands. In her eyes like autumn water, she has a kind of anger that is about to be suppressed. "Fang Hao, this is the company. Can you be more serious?"


    Yunfeifei is able to control such a business empire as Yunshi group, and its psychological quality is naturally needless to say. Even in the face of some of the main leaders of the municipal government, yunfeifei thinks he can cope with it freely.


    However, from the slight breath in yunfeifei Tan''s mouth, and the pride with some signs of ups and downs, you can feel the inner emotion of yunfeifei, which is almost unable to hold on.


    It can''t be said that yunfeifei''s psychological quality is not strong enough. It''s really the time for women to face Fang Hao''s cheap husband. In my heart, there is no origin will breed so a little bit, hate iron is not steel.


    A word can make yunfeifei, a new business goddess in Zhonghai City, lose his temper. Fang Hao is the only one in the whole Yunshi group and even the whole Zhonghai city.


    "I''m not serious. I just don''t look good. It''s your wife. You seduce me in the office in the daytime. What do you want to do? "


    Fang Hao''s eyes are fixed on, and yunfeifei''s chest shows a touch of snow-white spring. Although it is only a wipe, but because it is as white as fat and as deep as an abyss, Fang Hao really wants to race his whole head in. It''s been more than two months since we got married. Fang Hao is the first time that he has been so close. He is very proud to observe yunfeifei.


    If it''s not familiar with yunfeifei''s coldness, Fang Hao really wants to put a pair of big hands on it, so as to play with it. If you can take two bites, it''s really wonderful. Of course, this kind of thing Fang Hao is only limited to think in the bottom of my heart. If it is put into practice, yunfeifei will definitely go wild.


    "I seduce you?! You have... " At the beginning, yunfeifei didn''t calm down. After touching Fang Hao''s aggressive eyes, he quickly stood up, retreated four or five steps, and clenched his silver teeth, "Fang Hao, you are shameless!"


    Fang Hao took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it for himself. He said lazily, "I look at my wife. I don''t violate the law."


    Yun Feifei''s exquisite and picturesque Qing Shi Yu Yan had a momentary stagnation. Fang Hao''s words made her unable to refute. Although yunfeifei is reluctant to believe it, Fang Hao is indeed her husband. They are the legal couple who have got the marriage certificate. Let alone just look at it. Even if Fang Hao did it in the office, it was legal.


    Of course, yunfeifei will not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    After sorting out her thoughts, yunfeifei is not very angry. She has been married for more than two months, although Fang Hao does not meet the expectations of prince charming in her heart at all. However, to him did not make any extraordinary action.


    Two months ago, despite Yun Feifei''s strong opposition, yuntianhong forced yunfeifei to marry Fang Hao by breaking off the relationship between father and daughter.


    At the beginning, yunfeifei also had some illusions about each other. After all, it was highly recommended by her father. However, after a few days of contact, yunfeifei is totally desperate.


    Smoking, drinking, lust, laziness And so on and so on cloud Feifei, extremely disgusting quality and behavior, Fang Hao almost occupied the whole. As a result, after a few days together, Fang Hao has refreshed Yun Feifei''s three views several times. For Fang Hao this cheap husband, yunfeifei has more than once, is to kick dead in the heart!


    Fortunately, although Fang Hao and Yun Feifei''s ideal husband are far from each other, the man does not mean to force her to marry.Feiyun doesn''t know if she has the courage to continue her life.


    "We are not in normal love and marriage. You know better than me how we got together." Yunfeifei cleared her throat. Obviously, she didn''t want to continue to entangle Fang Hao too much. She continued to say in a cold voice: "we''ll talk about our private affairs later. Now I hope you can explain to me why you should sleep at work time?! Why beat your boss?! Do you know that with what you''ve done today, I can fire you on the spot when I''m down here! "


    Talking about the work above things, yunfeifei completely calmed down the inner agitation, with pretty eyes and evil spirits, staring at Fang Hao, the president of iceberg fan Quan!


    In the face of the gas field suddenly powerful cloud Feifei, Fang Hao is very headache.


    He was not afraid of yunfeifei''s anger. What he was afraid of was the businesslike appearance of a woman. After careful consideration, Fang Hao decided to tell the truth.


    Fang Hao took back his two legs and said solemnly, "Feifei, you know, I am a man, and I am a man with normal body and mind."


    Yun Feifei''s pretty eyes are slightly coagulated, and her long eyelashes blink and blink. She is as smart as she feels. Fang Hao, the cheap husband, will not say anything good next.


    However, Fang Hao rarely serious once, cloud Feifei hesitated for two seconds, or decided to give Fang Hao a chance. Thinking like this, yunfeifei unconsciously approached Fang Hao and made a pair of listening.


    "Our marriage time is not short. I am very sad that you have refused to marry me all the time." Fang Hao''s face sad with regret, see cloud Feifei heart, no reason is to produce a touch of guilt.


    However, soon the feeling of guilt in the bottom of a woman''s heart was covered by boundless shame and indignation.


    "You''ve never let me touch it. I''m suffering. In order not to be suffocated, I went to the bar last night to hook up with a very good cooked woman. That woman is so charming that she asked me for one night... "


    "Enough!"


    Cloud Feifei a Jiao reprimand, abruptly interrupted Fang Hao''s narration. At the same time, the woman clenched her pink fist and felt that her lungs were about to explode!


    It''s been more than two months since we got married. Fang Hao''s virtue has become clearer. For Fang Hao to hang around outside, yunfeifei is not unclear. However, based on their nominal relationship, yunfeifei has been turning a blind eye to Fang Hao''s chaotic private life for more than two months.


    But yunfeifei didn''t expect that Fang Hao would speak out to her grandly. Fang Hao''s shameless success has broken through the psychological endurance limit of yunfeifei. Even if yunfeifei is in how magnanimous, how not to take Fang Hao this husband seriously, at the moment is also can not help but completely angry!


    How to say that they also got marriage certificates. For Yun Feifei, who is more conservative in gender life, what Fang Hao said to her today has touched the bottom line of women!


    "Fang Hao, I hope you understand that I''m talking to you about business! Please don''t drag your messy private life into your work


    Fang Hao''s face was full of resentment, "you asked me first. It''s impossible to tell the truth these days. This society is too hypocritical. How can an honest and kind-hearted citizen like me not be recognized by others all the time? "


    "Honest, kind, five good citizens?" Fang Hao''s voice is backward, and yunfeifei can''t help being angry.


    Women really can''t feel, Fang Hao''s whole body up and down which point, is with these eight words.


    "I don''t care why you sleep at work, but you beat your boss in front of many employees in the company hall, which has seriously affected the company''s reputation. I don''t think you are suitable for the company''s security. You clean up... "


    "You mean you''re going to fire me?"


    "Why, can''t you?"


    "of course, you are the president. The whole company has the final say. But, Feifei, I''m your husband, anyway, we''re also a family. It would hurt my feelings if you fired me. You should not see this today. Let your husband go. "


    "The company has the company''s regulations, and as president, I have to take the lead to abide by them. If it''s a personal mistake, I don''t even see it. How can I manage the company? "


    "How can you compare other people with your handsome and handsome husband. There are many employees, but only one husband. "


    "Well, you can do it without firing you. However, if you make such a big trouble, the security department can''t stay. Just pack up and report to the sales department. "


    Fang Hao was surprised, and then frowned deeply, "do you want me to run business?"


    Yunfeifei''s arms are round her chest, and her head is slightly pointed. After all, they got the marriage certificate. Yunfeifei can''t treat Fang Hao with a normal heart. Fang Hao, after all, is her husband and can''t be a security guard all his life. Take advantage of this opportunity to transfer Fang Hao to another department. If Fang Hao is willing to work hard, yunfeifei will certainly not be ungrateful.Even, yunfeifei also assumes that if Fang Hao grows to be good enough in the future, he can try to accept Fang Hao.


    "No!"


    Fang Hao flatly refused yunfeifei''s good intentions.


    "Why?"


    "I''m not that material to run business. Besides, I think it''s good to be a security guard."


    Yunfeifei said coldly: "you have no other choice, either go to the business department, or pack up and leave the company!"


    "I''m not going to the sales department, but are you really going to fire me?"


    Yunfeifei didn''t reply, but the woman''s expression clearly told Fang Hao that she was not joking.


    "Since you insist..."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s signs of softening, Yun Feifei''s pink and tender lips rose slightly, and she could not help emerging a bit of color under her heart. Hum, I''m angry with you. Now I''m not going to be obedient!


    Fang Hao pinched out the cigarette butt in his hand, focused on Yun Feifei and said, "you gave me two choices, so I also give you two choices. Either you let me stay in the security department, or - I quit you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    In the huge Office of the president, the needle can be heard.


    Yunfeifei''s whole person seems to be silly, Fang Hao''s sentence "I quit you" is really too destructive. In fact, this sentence for any woman, the lethality is absolutely 200 percent!


    For yunfeifei, who has been used to all kinds of favors since childhood, her lethality is more than 300%!


    Fortunately, yunfeifei has been in control of Yunshi group in the past two years. She has experienced many storms and waves, and her psychological quality is far better than that of women of the same age. Even if she was shocked, the woman quickly forced herself to calm down.


    "Are you going to quit me?"


    Yun Feifei and Cong nenyu pointed to her Yao nose. The woman couldn''t believe it. This sentence came from Fang Hao, a cheap husband who she always looked down on.


    "My dear wife Fifi, you heard me right. If you insist that I go to the sales department or fire me, then my choice is to dismiss you. "


    Fang Hao said seriously, in fact, his heart is very uneasy.


    Although Yun Feifei said he would dismiss Fang Hao, according to Fang Hao''s understanding of women, most of the women wanted to take this opportunity to transfer him to other departments and upgrade him.


    Although he knew the woman''s kindness, Fang Hao did not intend to accept it. First of all, Fang Hao is not running business that piece of material. Secondly, Fang Hao was really happy in the security department.


    Although the security guards have no future, they can enjoy the beautiful young female employees in and out of Yunshi group by standing guard every day.


    The proportion of female employees in Yunshi group is very high. It is not too much to describe it with beautiful women such as cloud. Standing guard at the gate of the group, Fang Hao can enjoy beautiful legs, beautiful hips and big breasts every day, which is his best career choice.


    You can watch beauties when you stand guard. You can also play games and sleep in the duty room when you are on duty. The security position of Yunshi group is simply tailored for Fang Hao.


    Such a good job, Fang Hao naturally reluctant to leave. Running business or something, one can''t look at beauties, two can''t be lazy.


    Compared with the two, Fang Hao naturally does not want to be transferred from the security department.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandma, I didn''t find this woman before. There was such a violent side." Fang Hao, who was born by the cloud Feifei, make complaints about the office of the president.


    As a matter of fact, Hao also knows that this is entirely his fault. Fortunately, although he was smashed out, the transfer to the business department was fooled in the past.


    "Fang Hao, why are you here?"


    Fang Hao murmured to himself that sooner or later, he would tame yunfeifei. The surprised and crisp female voice came with a gust of fragrant wind.


    A black bun high dish up, light trembling eyelashes is a pair of eyes like autumn water. The beautiful face is bright and white, and the red and tender lip color on the cherry lips is touching. Under the shirt with white pattern and pleated design, a pair of full and crisp breasts are ready to emerge.


    This is a woman with good appearance, temperament and figure. She is also a woman Fang Hao is familiar with and can no longer be familiar with. This woman is the director of general affairs department of Yunshi group, the subordinate whom yunfeifei relies on most, and Hou Sisi, the dream lover of many male employees in Yunshi group.


    However, no one knows that the outstanding urban elite women such as Hou Sisi are Fang Hao''s lover or the kind who takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms.


    "I miss you, of course. You didn''t expect me to come to you today, so you dressed up so beautifully. " With the words falling, Fang Hao wanted to take a kiss from Hou Sisi''s slender waist.


    It''s a pity that housisi has been arched by Fang Hao more than once, but the woman obviously doesn''t want to have a French kiss outside yunfeifei''s office.


    Yunfeifei''s office is located on the top floor of the building, although few people come up. But in addition to yunfeifei''s office here, there are also yunfeifei''s secretaries and assistants working on the top floor.


    Maybe some time, these secretaries and assistants will come out of the office and report to yunfeifei.


    If they run into this, it is estimated that it will not be long before the rumors about her little white face will be spread within the cloud group.


    Therefore, Hou Si can not help but say that he is pulling Fang Hao away from the president''s office of yunfeifei.


    ¡­¡­


    In Hou Si Si''s office, it is clear that Fang Hao doesn''t like to drink coffee, so he makes a cup of Tie Guanyin for Fang Hao.


    Sitting on the sofa in the reception area, Fang Hao secretly called for luck, and with the tea handed over by Hou Si Si, he suppressed himself. The situation was too urgent before. Fortunately, he and housi went fast, otherwise a disaster would be inevitable.


    "To be honest, what did you do on the top floor?" Hou Sisi put his hands on his hips, and his pretty eyes were full of evil spirits. He looked up and down at Fang Hao and said, "you don''t want to hook up with general manager Yun''s secretary? I warn you, you''d better give up the idea, or I''ll cut your thing off! "


    As he spoke, housi made a cut at Fang Hao''s crotch.


    Fang Hao almost spurted out a mouthful of tea. He felt a chill in his heart. He was angry and said, "my image in your heart is so unbearable. Besides, it''s impossible for women nowadays to collude with each other. That''s you silly girl. I''ve got you. ""If you''re like this, what kind of image can you have?"


    With anger in his beautiful eyes, he walked to Fang Hao''s side and sat down. A pair of snow lotus root arms caught Fang Hao''s neck. "You said that I was so stupid at the beginning, how could I have been arched by you, a bad guy."


    Fang Hao was surprised and then laughed bitterly, "I didn''t know you were the first time. At that time, if I knew you were the first time, I wouldn''t have done anything to you."


    It is a coincidence that Fang Hao and Hou Sisi got together. On the second night when Fang Hao returned to Zhonghai City, he wanted to go to the bar to hunt for sex.


    As a result, he met housisi who was robbed by several gangsters on the way. If those gangsters just robbed some money, Fang Hao didn''t care about his own business. Housisi can be the director of the General Department of Yunshi group, and the women are not short of that few money.


    It may be that Hou Si is too beautiful. Those little gangsters are greedy and want to rob women at the same time. Fang Hao can''t look down. Although he''s lustful, he''s also fond of women, but what he pays attention to is your love and my wish.


    Fang Hao interrupted the hands and feet of a few gangsters, which was to punish them and save Hou Sisi.


    Hou Sisi, who thought he would be humiliated, was doomed. Fang Hao''s domineering posture was completely imprinted on the woman''s heart. That night, housisi did not know where the courage came from, and brought Fang Hao back to his home.


    Long night, alone men and women, the next thing happened is rolling bed single. Fang Hao is totally holding the idea of one night stand and the bed sheet of Hou Si Si rolling. What Fang Hao didn''t expect was that it was the first time that Hou Sisi turned out to be.


    Fang Hao, who has already got the marriage certificate with yunfeifei, naturally has no way to be responsible for Hou Si Si, and Fang Hao simply leaves without saying goodbye.


    "You''re really cruel. You''ll leave when you''ve finished eating."


    At the thought of that time, Hou Sisi was full of resentment. She pinched Fang Hao''s soft meat with her fingers.


    Fang Hao sighed, "you have not caught me. I still remember how you looked when you saw me downstairs in the company. Do you know that your smile at that time really made my heart tremble. "


    Hou Si Si didn''t reply, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The woman also remembers clearly that day when she saw Fang Haozhi in a security uniform downstairs of the company, she laughed from the bottom of her heart. It was the happiest time for her to laugh for more than 20 years.


    Hou Sisi leaned his head on Fang Hao''s thick chest and whispered, "don''t be complacent. I''m such a beautiful woman to be your lover. What can you complain about?"


    Fang Hao lowered his head and gently stroked the woman''s cloud like hair. "Why do you have to do this? You know clearly that I can''t give you the title, and I can''t give you what you want..."


    Hou Sisi pointed at Fang Hao''s lips with green green jade. Her eyes were full of deep feelings, staring at Fang Hao without blinking, like a knife cut face. "It''s enough to see you every day."


    If this is the beauty''s heart, what can Fang Hao say? He bowed his head and heavily kisses her beautiful red lips.


    A kiss is deep.


    "My days have passed."


    Hou Sisi''s murmur seems to come from the nasal cavity. If Fang Haoer is not powerful enough, he may not be able to hear it.


    "Really?"


    Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Well."


    The woman approached Fang Hao and whispered, "tonight, I''ll wait for you at home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Fang Hao hums a small tune and goes out of housisi''s office. Although he can''t enjoy the office passion, he is also invited by Hou Sisi. The beauty is so great that Fang Hao must go to housisi''s home for the night.


    After Fang Hao left, only Hou Si was left in the office. Compared with the gentle and charming when nestling in Fang Hao''s arms, Hou Sisi, standing alone in front of the French window, has a little more bleak feeling in his graceful and graceful posture.


    Through the spacious and bright French windows, the sun shines on Hou Sisi, who has a little bit of bitterness on the beauty face.


    Hou Sisi and Fang Hao have known each other for only two months. Two months are not short and long. However, housisi can clearly feel her own sense of dependence on each other.


    The night when he was surrounded by a few ruffians, the dark night made housisi''s inner fear infinitely enlarged. At that moment, Hou Sisi was undoubtedly vulnerable and helpless.


    When a few ruffians leak the indecent meaning, housisi even thought of death to avoid being insulted.


    Fang Hao''s appearance, for housisi, is not only to avoid the tragic end of her being humiliated. In a way, Fang Hao saved her life.


    Housisi is not a loose woman. On the contrary, she is conservative. Otherwise, she would not have retained her virginity after three or four years of work after graduation from university.


    However, the night she was rescued by Fang Hao, the woman completely let go of her virginity and completely handed over her virginity for more than 20 years.


    That night''s housi didn''t mean to repay the favor, but the woman didn''t expect that Fang Hao would become the security guard of Yun''s group.


    The first time housisi saw Fang Hao at the gate of the group, the four words "marriage destiny" appeared in the woman''s mind somehow.


    In Hou Si Si''s deliberate initiative, Fang Hao soon fell in her gentle village, two people from the beginning of the kidney gradually develop to the heart.


    When they rolled the sheets for the second time, Fang Hao solemnly told housisi that he was married. At that time, however, Sisi could no longer control her own feelings.


    "My friend, I really don''t know what I owe you in my last life. If I meet you in this life, I''ll pay the debt."


    Waiting for Si Tan mouth slightly opened, whispering.


    Women are born detectives, especially in love. The reason why Hou Si Si is so gentle in Fang Hao''s arms is that she discovers the body fragrance of other women in Fang Hao. It''s a kind of body odor mixed with hormone flavor. It''s smart as Hou Si Si. It''s not hard to think that Fang Hao must have been fooling around with other women last night.


    Thinking that Fang Hao has mentioned more than once that he has been married, Hou Sisi naturally associates the woman who was with Fang Hao last night for the wife Fang Hao never met.


    After two months of contact, Hou Sisi clearly knows that she is afraid that she has no way to leave Fang Hao in this life. When he was young enough to be the director of the comprehensive Department of the Yunshi group, he was undoubtedly confident. But the woman didn''t intend to compete with Fang Hao''s wife. She didn''t want to destroy Fang Hao''s family. The woman was worried that Fang Hao would be very embarrassed in the middle.


    However, housisi did not intend to give up Fang Hao, so the woman chose a compromise. That is to tie Fang Hao with her tenderness and body, and let Fang Hao have no way to leave her.


    In this way, housisi can spend his life with Fang Hao. As for the status, it is totally out of the scope of women''s consideration.


    It is said that women in love are crazy, and housisi is undoubtedly the best interpretation at the moment.


    If Fang Hao knew what housisi was thinking at the moment, Fang Hao could not help crying and laughing. At the same time, most of them would be convinced by women.


    Fang Hao did roll sheets with other women last night, but it was not her wife. Yunfeifei, the president of iceberg, has been married for two months, and Fang Hao has not entered a woman''s boudoir.


    Although Fang Hao had more than once imagined rolling sheets with yunfeifei, it was only limited to imagination.


    As for the idea that housi''s thought has tied him to his side all his life, if Fang Hao knew about it, he would laugh three times.


    Unfortunately, Fang Hao can''t know what housisi is thinking at the moment, because men are busy teasing other female colleagues.


    ¡­¡­


    To a large extent, the front desk lady can decorate the facade of a company. As a famous large group company in Zhonghai City, the front desk lady of Yunshi group is naturally a standard beauty.


    The uniform reception uniform, beautiful face, white skin, tall body, gentle eyes and a charming smile can be said to be of high standard. Of course, the front desk of Yunshi group has become a favorite place for Fanghao.


    After that, he came out of the front desk and waited for Fang Siyun to come out of the office. Yunfeifei is a famous iceberg president. If there is no means, she can not control such a large group of women. Hearing Fang Hao say that he can still stay here, the gossip heart of several front desk ladies suddenly burns."Brother Hao, what did you say to the president? After all, the president didn''t fire you after such a big incident?"


    What asked Fang Hao was Ning Nan, who had the best relationship with Fang Hao. The woman''s delicate and beautiful face was somewhat undiluted but completely pure. 24¡¢ At the age of five, it seems that she is a pure girl who has not been tarnished by the darkness of society for a short time after she left the university campus.


    For Ning Nan, Fang Hao still has a lot of good feelings in his heart.


    From this, listen to Ning Nan''s voice to ask, Fang Hao made a little meditation, holding the attitude of telling the truth, the old God in the way: "look, xiaonannan, you are usually more clever, you come here, I will tell you secretly."


    Out of curiosity about why Yun Feifei did not expel Lin Hao, Ning Nan hesitated a little after Fang Hao''s voice dropped. He gathered his head to Fang Hao and made a listening statement.


    Seeing that, Ning Nan acted according to his words. Fang haoshu said in a low voice: "yunfeifei, that woman, is my wife. Now, xiaonannan, do you understand why she didn''t fire me? "


    "Nannan, Fang Hao, what did he tell you? You tell us. "


    "That''s right. Nannan, tell us about it."


    After Fang Hao''s voice dropped, several front desk ladies on duty with Ning Nan couldn''t help their curiosity and asked Ning Nan about the sound one after another.


    After being asked by colleagues at the front desk, Ning Nan, who was obviously stunned by Fang Hao''s unexpected reply, almost subconsciously responded, saying, "Hao, Hao said that Yun always is his wife..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Fang Hao, how can you be so shameless?"


    "That is, Fang Hao, you are too shameless."


    "Shameless reason, sisters beat him!"


    Even the most pure Ning Nan also can''t help, a row of angry Fang Hao several eyes. Any member of Yunshi group''s internal staff, who heard Fang Hao''s answer before, was afraid that Fang Hao was deliberately making fun of.


    As a result, Ning Nan and others, who are consciously fooled by Fang Hao, walk out of the front desk and greet Fang Hao with pink fists.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao is not the first time to molest these front desk girls. It is also in the company. Ning Nan and others, as front desk ladies, still pay attention to the influence.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Fang Hao is not like that and will be honest and beaten.


    As a result, Ning Nan and others, who consciously couldn''t take too much advantage of Fang Hao, chased Fang Hao for a while, and then got together and went back to the front desk.


    "I thought, this guy was called to lecture by Mr. Yun. Although I don''t know why Mr. Yun didn''t fire him, he must have a bad impression on him. We can tell him to the general manager of cloud, and let him vent his anger for us.


    Fang Hao, who was originally laughing at a low price, was suddenly dumbfounded. Yunfeifei''s impression of him was poor. If it wasn''t for the nominal relationship between husband and wife, yunfeifei would have bitten Fang Hao''s heart.


    If yunfeifei knew that he was in the hall and molested the front desk girls, the women who were still angry could not tell how to upset him.


    Ning Nan secretly looked at Fang Hao and whispered, "this is not good..."


    Ning Nan''s voice is small, but Fang Hao still heard it. He sighs in his heart. He doesn''t hurt the girl in vain. As for the rest of the front desk ladies, hem, we must continue our efforts in the future!


    "Nannan, don''t be soft hearted at this time. Otherwise, this guy can''t point out how to bully us. Sister, please call the president''s office and let Mr. Yun preside over justice for us. "


    With that, a receptionist picked up the phone.


    Fang Hao suddenly had a black line. Knowing that he couldn''t be silent any more, he cleared his throat and said: "I said a few beauties. Can we not do this absolutely. I can''t blame it all. Who made you all look so beautiful. Hooligans molesting beautiful women, this is the eternal truth. How can you set off some of your country and city without such a rogue as me


    "Bah, it''s so high sounding to say an apology. It''s not sincere at first sight."


    Fang Hao wry smile, the women said so clearly, with his experience how can not know how to do it.


    "In order to express my apology, I''d like to invite you to have a light meal, and I''d like to ask all the beauties to show their respect."


    Several women whispered a few words, and finally introduced a spokesperson, "you don''t have to eat. If you buy us a drink, we''ll forgive you."


    "So, what is your chosen place?"


    "Blood rose."


    Fang Hao eyebrow micro Cu, the original win in the hands of several women can not help but secretly nervous up.


    Red rose is a famous middle and high-end bar in Zhonghai city. Because of its feminine design, it is popular among many urban women.


    "Either we want to pit you, or we want you to be a flower protector for us, so that no one will disturb us when we have time. You have a lot of face to take us to the bar with so many beautiful women. "


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t take the first time to express his position, Ning Nan several people began to use both hard and soft. While seducing Fang Hao, he threatened with a phone.


    Fang Hao rubbed his temple and felt a headache: "I wish you would pit me, but I can''t take you to my temple today, because I have an appointment tonight."


    If he had not been invited by a woman in housi''s office before, Fang Hao would have nodded his head and promised the girls. Men are all vanity, with a few beauties to the bar, can really meet the vanity of men to some extent. Of course, for Fang Hao, the most important thing is the bar, which is more conducive to him.


    Women who drink wine are the easiest to take to bed.


    "Well, you think it''s beautiful. We have to go to work tomorrow. If we play too late in the bar, what should we do if we are late for work. I''ll let you off today. You can find a car to pick us up on Friday night. If you dare to break the appointment, we will definitely report to Mr. Yun! "


    Fang Hao made a standing ceremony and solemnly said: "received, please rest assured that the beauties will finish the task on Friday night."


    It was almost time to have lunch. Fang Hao fully carried forward his gentlemanly demeanor and invited several people from Ningnan to share lunch in the company canteen.


    Ning Nan several people did not and Fang Hao polite, to the canteen everyone ordered a big meal. It seems that he wants to get angry by letting Fang Hao break his fortune.


    Fang Hao didn''t think so. He really didn''t need the money. However, holding the demeanor of thinking for others, Fang Hao reminded Ning Nan that "if I remember correctly, the company has requirements for the shape of the front desk lady. If you eat so much, you will not be afraid to lose shape and be expelled from the company. ""Ah?! It''s broken, it''s broken. It''s almost forgotten that we have to keep fit


    "Fortunately, Fang Hao reminds me that if I''m finished with so many things, I''ll have to go to the gym a few more times."


    "But if we don''t eat so many things, it would be a waste."


    Obviously, Ning Nan several people tangled.


    At this time, Fang Hao gave full play to Lei Feng''s spirit. After several people in Ning Nan fill their stomachs, they eat all the things they ordered.


    This is that Fang Hao spent too much physical strength last night. In ordinary times, Fang Hao can''t eat so many things.


    After lunch, Fang Hao, with a slightly round belly, returned to the duty room and went to sleep at the end.


    This is why Fang Hao doesn''t like to be transferred from the security department. His daily job in Yunshi group is to stand on duty all morning.


    From the afternoon until the next morning, he was at his disposal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Near work time, Fang Hao, who had been sleeping soundly for an afternoon in the duty room, woke up automatically. This is mainly due to Fang Hao''s biological clock, which almost wakes up at this point every day. "


    "NIMA, it''s a big loss. I woke up too early today.


    "Brother Hao, you finally wake up. My brothers are worried about you. No, you are sleeping here."


    The people in the duty room were pushed away. What came in was Yang Hu, who was on duty at the gate of the company together with Fang Hao.


    Yang Hu sat by Fang Hao''s side with a buttock, and his hands were fluttering. "Brother Hao, tell me what you said to the general manager Yun. It''s such a big thing that general manager Yun didn''t fire you. "


    Fang Hao, who just woke up, was a little thirsty. He got up and gave himself a glass of water. He lifted his neck and drank it.


    After drinking the water, Fang Hao turned to answer Yang Hu, "I told you that yunfeifei''s cold girl is my wife. What else can the family say. I just said, if she dares to fire me, I will quit her. With all that said, she would not dare to do anything about me


    "Brother Hao, I don''t know why Mr. Yun didn''t fire you. But one thing I''m sure is that if the president Yun hears what you said just now, she will never let you go. "


    While Fang Hao was talking, Wang Xiaolei, a member of the security department, came in.


    Some simple and honest Yang Hu also agreed: "Xiao Lei is right. Cloud is a fairy like figure. How can it be brother Hao''s wife?"


    Wang Xiaolei and Yang Hu looked at Fang Hao''s eyes, strangely consistent, obviously do not believe, almost to the last sentence, "you can die without boasting."


    Fang Hao is too lazy to take care of them. When Fang Hao said yunfeifei was her wife, the security guards at that time were almost all in this kind of eyes.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that many security guards think Fang Hao is bragging. It''s just that the identity gap between Fang Hao and Yun Feifei is too big. A security guard, a president and a normal person will not associate these two identities with husband and wife relationship.


    In addition, Fang Hao''s mouth is relatively cheap. It''s really strange that someone can believe him.


    "Brother Hao, I think you should put it another way next time. The general manager Yun is really not something we can indulge in. When we have a new person in the security department to report next time, you can say that minister Hou is your wife. If you encounter a brain jerk, you may be able to bluff you. "


    Wang Xiaolei comes to Fang Hao''s side and gives advice to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was shocked, "how do you know that housi and I have an affair?"


    Wang Xiaolei''s expression was momentarily stagnant. He turned his head and looked at Fang Hao. His face was defeated by Fang Hao. "Brother Hao, I think I''m cheap enough. Today, I know that there are people outside and heaven outside. Master, please be worshipped. "


    As he said this, Wang Xiaolei really bent down and bowed to Fang Hao.


    "Go away, I don''t accept apprentices." Fang Hao kicked Wang Xiaolei away.


    Fang Hao is really a little depressed, he finally said a few words of truth, on the contrary, he was regarded as bragging force, being mean. The society is too hypocritical. How can the honest and kind-hearted Fang Da security guard mix up in the future?


    "Lin Ge, to be honest, my brothers are going to have a barbecue tonight. Thank you for taking a bad breath for them. You don''t know. Huang Ming''s face turned green when he heard that yunzong didn''t fire you. "


    Wang Xiaolei, who was kicked, didn''t mean to be angry at all. On the contrary, he looked like a Schadenfreude, and Yang Hu on the side was also a simple smile.


    From the two people''s reaction, we can see how much Huang Ming, the head of the security department, is not welcomed by the bottom security. In fact, Fang Hao is not the only one who wants to beat Huang Ming. Of course, Fang Hao is the only one who puts this idea into practice.


    Huang Ming is really hateful. Relying on his identity as the head of the security department, he not only asked for a meeting gift when the security guards came to work on the first day.


    What is more hateful is that Huang Ming takes part of the salary of the security guards every month, although it is only a few hundred yuan. But a little makes a lot. In a year, Huang Ming can also make a dozen or 200000 yuan.


    Because Huang Ming is in charge of the security department, he has the right to dismiss the security guard. In addition, as a listed company, the welfare of even ordinary security guards is very good.


    Huang Ming takes hundreds of yuan a month for security guards, which is barely within the tolerance of a large number of security guards. Therefore, Wang Xiaolei and other security guards dare not speak out.


    Not everyone has a wife of the president. We all know how difficult it is to find a job these days. That is, Fang Hao dare not take Huang Ming seriously.


    "Forget it. I''ve made an appointment tonight, so I won''t go. We''ll get together sometime."


    With that, Fang Hao frowned and left the duty room.


    For Huang Ming secretly extract Wang Xiaolei''s wage share, Fang Hao how much is also clear. To be honest, Fang Hao and Wang Xiaolei have been getting along very well for two months. They can''t stop to have a barbecue and drink a little wine together.


    Fang Hao didn''t think it was too complicated for him to help Wang Xiaolei and others beat down Huang Ming.Although Huang Ming is just a small security guard, Fang Hao listens to Wang Xiaolei and others that there is a relative behind Huang Ming, who is a senior member of the group.


    Otherwise, he, as a director of the security department, would not dare to take out the salary share of the security guards openly.


    On this matter, Fang Hao also asked Hou Sisi privately. Housisi also confirmed that there was a senior member of the group behind Huang Ming, who was not disclosed.


    However, houss made it clear that it was not their department.


    Housisi belongs to yunfeifei, which is the orthodoxy of Yunshi group and the largest faction within the group.


    The whole Yunshi group was built by yunfeifei''s father, yuntianhong. However, yuntianhong retreated to the second line. After yunfeifei took over the Yunshi group, some people began to be dishonest.


    Now, on the surface, Yunshi group looks peaceful, but in fact, it has been undercurrent in the back. I don''t know how many people are staring at yunfeifei''s position as president.


    If it wasn''t for yunfeifei''s commercial talent, the group''s business has developed rapidly in the past two years since it took over the group. I''m afraid that some people would have jumped out of the company.


    In this case, Fang Hao is naturally not good at killing Huang Ming. Taking Huang Ming away is a small matter. For Fang Hao, it''s just a matter of raising one''s hand. What he''s afraid of is pulling a hair and moving his whole body.


    Fang Hao beat Huang Ming. This is just a contradiction between the two. Once Huang Ming is dismissed because of the security department, it will be a contradiction between the two factions.


    Once the conflict breaks out, it will endanger the interests of the whole Yunshi group. As yunfeifei''s husband, Fang Hao naturally does not want to see this situation happen.


    However, Fang Hao beat Huang Ming in public today, and Huang Ming''s face was completely lost. In terms of Huang Ming''s character, he must find a chance to revenge Fang Hao, which undoubtedly gives Fang Hao a chance to beat Huang Ming.


    Fang Hao, who walked out of the cloud group, held a cigarette in his mouth and put his hands in his pocket. "I''ll let you hop for a few days. You must revenge me. Don''t let me down."


    If Huang Ming heard Fang Hao''s words, most of them were to vomit blood. Have not heard to be retaliated still full of expectation, at the moment of Fang Hao''s expression, how a cheap word.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao, who left Yunshi group, did not know that after his front foot left the duty room, yunfeifei arrived at the back foot.


    Although yunfeifei never wanted to let Fang Hao go to her bed, they were husband and wife after all. After sitting in the office for an afternoon, yunfeifei is not willing to take advantage of going home from work and drag Fang Hao into her car to persuade him. Yunfeifei has even thought about it. As long as Fang Hao is willing to transfer out of the security department, he can take any post in other departments of the group.


    Even if Fang Hao insists on staying in the security department, yunfeifei is ready to tell Fang Hao a few words and try not to make trouble for her in the future.


    The current situation of Yunshi group is very delicate. Yunfeifei doesn''t want to break the current calm of the company because of Fang Hao''s mischief.


    Naturally, the result is obvious. Fang Hao runs away ahead of time, pours on an empty yunfeifei, and drives away from the company alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Fang Hao, who left work early, naturally did not know that yunfeifei went to the duty room to look for him. If Fang Hao knows yunfeifei''s good intentions, he has to give a woman a chance to continue persuading him.


    Of course, Fang Hao will not leave the security department. However, there are not many opportunities to be alone with yunfeifei, and Fang Hao is not willing to miss it.


    Although the relationship between the two is not good now, it is basically nominal. However, there is a word called "everlasting love". Fang Hao never doubted his male charm.


    Fang Hao firmly believes that there is no woman in the world that he can''t make up his mind. Don''t look at yunfeifei''s coldness to him now. Fang Hao believes that after a long time, women will find his advantages as many as stars and bow down to his male charm, so as to open a happy marriage between them.


    Of course, at present, Fang Hao''s main task is to rush to housisi''s home and fulfill his obligations as a woman''s lover.


    As a veteran of desire field, Fang Hao has a lot of experience in grasping women''s heart.


    Similar to housisi, he wanted a face with a face, a figure with a figure, and a temperament with temperament. He couldn''t find a few of them in the whole Zhonghai city. Fang Hao naturally knew how to cherish it.


    Flowers are a great gift to maintain the relationship between men and women. Fang Hao, who got out of Yunshi group, took a taxi and went straight to a flower shop.


    "What? Sold out?! " Fang Hao put his hands on the counter and yelled at the flower seller. "It''s not Valentine''s day today. How can it be sold out so quickly? You''re such a big florist, don''t you know how to buy more?"


    The sweet looking flower girl, with a bitter face, kept smiling, "Sir, I''m really sorry. A gentleman bought all the roses in our Florist before. Hearing that he was going to propose marriage, he bought all the roses in the flower shops nearby. I''m really sorry, sir. The other flowers in our shop are very good if you can


    "Your sister, curse the one who got a thousand dollars in marriage to propose not to succeed tonight. You''d better not succeed in your life."


    Fang Hao refused to recommend other flowers to him. For women, what they want most is roses.


    Fang Hao didn''t mean to embarrass the flower seller. He also knew that this was an emergency. No wonder the florist. It''s hard to keep fresh flowers fresh. Any florist who is not celebrating the Spring Festival will not buy a lot of roses.


    "Grandma, I don''t believe in this evil. I must buy roses today."


    Originally, Fang Hao came to buy flowers, which was a sudden fantasy. If you can''t buy flowers, you can buy other flowers instead. However, the moment he left the florist, Fang Hao changed his mind.


    Fang Hao also had a flash of light in his mind. In terms of the current relationship between him and housisi, it is difficult to separate them. At least, it''s impossible to separate for a while.


    It''s hard to find such a long-term gun friend. Fang Hao doesn''t want to leave one day because his relationship with Yun Feifei is exposed. Housi chooses to leave with sadness and guilt.


    It''s a good time to break the relationship between feisihao and feisihao.


    Yunfeifei that iceberg girl, in a fury to drive Fang Hao out of the house, that Fang Hao can really fly, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, Fang Hao decided to take precautions from now on and try his best to give housi a little sweetness. On the day of the Dongchuang incident, the woman was reluctant to leave him.


    Therefore, today''s rose, he Fanghao is sure to buy it!


    Having made up his mind, Fang Hao stopped a taxi and began to wander around the flower shops in Zhonghai city.


    ¡­¡­


    In fangcaoyuan, a famous upscale residential district in Zhonghai City, a white Audi Q7 drove into the community. Not long ago, out of the parking lot out of a professional suit, wrapped in exquisite curvilinear housisi.


    He carried two big food bags one by one in each hand, which contained many fresh fruits and vegetables and meat. Although the things in his hands were heavy, there was no sense of strain on his bright face. On the contrary, there is a drunken smile on the corner of the mouth.


    When he was young, he was appointed the director of the General Department of the Yunshi group. Although there was the meaning of yunfeifei''s promotion, housisi''s own ability should not be ignored.


    Obviously, with yunfeifei''s temperament, obviously will not reuse a person who has no ability.


    Urban women like housisi, who are successful in their careers, have a common problem, that is, they don''t like to cook, and even many of them can''t cook at all.


    Fang Sihao didn''t like cooking before meeting him. For one thing, because the company has a lot of business, they need to work overtime a lot, and women don''t have time to cook.


    Second, there is no mood. After a busy day, he always lives alone. He often finds a restaurant nearby to solve the problem.


    Before meeting Fang Hao, Hou Sisi often cooked his own meal for a month or two. In the two months after meeting Fang Hao, Hou Sisi can''t remember how many times she cooked.


    It can be said that the current housisi has been fond of the feeling of cooking. To put it more accurately, housisi has become fond of the feeling of cooking a large table of dishes and having dinner with Fang Hao.In the first few times, Hou Si Si had not completely understood what kind of feeling it was. After a long time, housisi fully realized that it was the feeling of home.


    Yes, from the beginning of gratitude to the present attachment, Hou Sisi found the warmth of his long lost home in Fang Hao.


    Housisi is undoubtedly a beautiful and temperament woman, at the same time, she is also a smart woman. She deeply understands the deep meaning of the truth that to grasp a man''s heart is to grasp a man''s stomach.


    Grabbing a man''s stomach is not simply asking women to make a good dish. It requires women to create a kind of home warmth for men through cooking, so as to make men have a sense of dependence, so as to achieve the purpose of grasping men''s heart.


    When Fang Hao was abroad, he played one night stands, and the partners of one night stands were all beauties. However, there is none that can make Fang Hao feel dependent.


    It''s not that Fang Hao is merciless, nor are those women without charm. On the contrary, some of them are better than Hou Si in terms of beauty, identity and temperament.


    At present, she has no sense of dependence on women. For now, at least, the results are good.


    At least, after housi sent out the invitation, Fang haoken pushed down the Wine Bureau of several front desk ladies, such as Ning Nan, for her. From this point of view, Hou Si Si is far better than Fang Hao, any one night stand partner in the past.


    As time went by, the hour hand had already pointed to 8:30. Hou Sisi''s meal had already been prepared, but Fang Hao did not appear.


    The fangcaoyuan community where housisi lives is not far away from Yunshi group. Forty minutes driving is enough for a round trip, which is still in traffic jam.


    The unified off-duty time of Yunshi Group employees is 5:00 p.m., three and a half hours. Even if Fang Hao is walking, it is time to come.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t come here, which made Hou Sisi worried.


    It''s not the way to wait. Hou Si thought about it and took out his mobile phone to call Fang Hao. "Where are you?"


    Housisi tried to make his tone appear dissatisfied, but how to listen to how there is a kind of unspeakable resentment, there is a trace of worry.


    In the past, Fang Hao didn''t break the appointment. Hou Si Si was really worried that Fang Hao could not speak. If that happened, women would have to taste loneliness and loneliness on their own.


    "Report to minister Hou, I have arrived at your downstairs. I can appear in front of you in three minutes at most, waiting for me in vain."


    Listening to the color tone of Fang Hao coming from the mobile phone, the resentment on housisi''s pretty face was swept away in a flash and chuckled, "if you can''t appear in front of me in three minutes, you don''t have to come tonight!"


    With that, the woman hung up the phone and started timing.


    At two minutes and forty-nine seconds, the doorbell rings.


    After three minutes, the woman got up and went to the door and opened it to Fang Hao. "Three minutes later..."


    Housisi originally planned to make a little trouble for Fang Hao, otherwise the woman would not wait for it. After three minutes, he would open the door to Fang Hao. However, at the moment of opening the door, when meimou looked at the rose in Fang Hao''s hands, Hou Sisi couldn''t say anything.


    The beautiful eyes of women''s second wave flow, as if they were enchanted, completely stagnated.


    After a few seconds, housisi''s tears rolled down like broken beads.


    Fang Hao was startled and quickly reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes for the woman. She was quite helpless and said, "how could you cry?! Even if your aunt doesn''t leave, you won''t cry. It''s a big deal. You can help me with your hands tonight. "


    Hou Sisi snatched a bunch of roses from Fang Hao''s hands, which made him white several times. He really wanted to give him a few feet. What a wood he didn''t understand!


    But his tears stopped. With tears on her beautiful jade face, against the background of a large bunch of roses, Hou Sisi has a kind of touching tenderness at the moment.


    Even Fang Hao, who is used to seeing women like Yujiao Yan, can''t help but be touched by it.


    Pear with rain, people than flowers Jiao, but so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    The night is deep. If it is the usual time, housi has already slept. Tonight, the woman is not half kneeling on the sofa, left and right hand with the spoon, a spoon to Fang Hao mouth.


    If someone who knows hush at the moment comes to her house and sees this scene, it will probably surprise her jaw. If the employees of general affairs department of cloud group see this scene, they will think they have illusion.


    Don''t look at the moment housi in Fang Hao side of gentle like a kitten, women''s ability and fame is proportional to her beauty.


    Housi is only 27 years old, but he can be the general department director of a large group like cloud group. Besides the trust and support of yunfeifei, housi''s own business ability is highly praised by the employees within the group.


    The position of general affairs minister is definitely the core senior of cloud group. Houth can sit in this position, which is the embodiment of women''s ability.


    When housi first entered the company, he was chased by unmarried men in the company. Whether it is appearance or temperament, housi is the top of the list. He doesn''t know how many men are attracted and addicted to it.


    With the embodiment of houth''s working ability, women''s reputation within the cloud group is rising, only after the cold and dusty cloud Fei.


    Even, in the whole business world of Zhonghai City, housi is a little famous.


    But who can know, in front of people excellent and capable, in the mall decisive women, also have a gentle like water side, but this gentle side waiting thinking only presented to Fang Hao one.


    In Fang Hao saved her moment, housi''s heart door actually has opened for Fang Hao. Therefore, she would like to give to keep the body of the virgin for 27 years, willing to be Fang Hao''s lover.


    Housi did not know if she was a flower fool, she only knew that she had been completely fascinated by Fang Hao. Fascinated by this ordinary day, she plays with a smile and cynicism, but when she encounters danger, she hands like an electric, cold and abnormal man.


    Housi remembered clearly that on the night she was surrounded by a few little muddles, Fang Hao looked at the extreme indifference without any emotion. Houth even felt that the look should not appear in human beings. Even now, housi will feel cold every time he thinks of Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Sometimes housi also doubts which is the real Fang Hao. She would like to know what Fang Hao has in the past.


    "I''m not a kid anymore. You don''t have to feed me every time you eat. You''ll spoil me like this."


    Fang Hao pillow hugs pillow, half squint eyes, not exactly.


    Houth swung a spoon, and the soft lips rose slightly. "I just want to feed you white, fat, better not move, so you can no longer leave me."


    "You are not afraid that I am fat, you can not kick the pressure to come?"


    "No, if that''s the case, I''ll be on it."


    Fang Hao has no words. Once women let go, it will be difficult for men to take advantage of their advantages orally.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rang. Fang Hao took out his mobile phone and saw it. The whole person immediately silenced down and gave hush a gesture and walked to the balcony.


    Housi naturally will not be silly to ask who Fang Hao called, she is a clever woman, although she would like to explore Fang Hao''s secrets. But she obviously won''t make some unpleasant moves for men. Everyone has his own secret. Houth believes that one day she will completely move Fang Hao, so that the man willingly shares his secret to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, things have been done in South America. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I have put in some of our own people in Parliament. In fact, the parliament will make the voice we want when necessary, considering the members who have been in our hands. "


    On the balcony, the sound from Fang Hao''s old Nokia phone is enough to shock most people.


    Let a parliament make the desired voice, in a way, it is the indirect control of the country!


    If ordinary people hear this, they will be treated as jokes. But if it is heard by security departments in some countries or members of some of the top international forces. They will not treat it as a joke, because they know that the owner of the voice has the power to say this kind of words!


    "You can do these things. You call me. It''s not just for this matter?"


    Fang Hao''s tone can not say the calm, face also can not see much joy. The news may be shocking to ordinary people, but it is not much for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao had expected the news before he left Europe to return home. In fact, Fang Hao did not feel how happy, on the contrary, he was still a little dissatisfied, because the news was a bit late for him.


    In Fang Hao''s pre judgment, he should have received the call a week ago.


    "Boss, I know this operation is slow. It''s really the devil who doesn''t cooperate. He doesn''t give me any help... """Say the point!"


    "The ghost hand bastard heard that the eldest brother would come back home, and he would cry out to return home. I couldn''t stop him. Boss, you know that I can''t beat that bastard. He made a big fight with me two days ago, and then he flew home


    "You told him I was in Zhonghai?"


    "That''s not true, but he should be able to guess."


    Fang Hao one mouthful will hand cheap cigarette stuffy end, some headache way: "OK, I know, have nothing to hang up."


    "Boss


    "If you have words, you can fart!"


    "Can I go back, too?"


    "Why?"


    "Foreign women are tired of it."


    Fang Hao snapped off his mobile phone. He was afraid that he could not help flying to Europe to beat people all night.


    If he had been a mercenary for a year, he would not have been a soldier in the world. At his side, there are also several brothers of life and death who follow him in the battle. Under their command, they have a powerful and Iron-blooded force that is famous in the underground world of the world - the temple of the dead.


    The Miao wolf who called Fang Hao just now and the ghost hands mentioned in their phone calls were two of the four leaders of the Ming Temple. Fang Hao is the founder of the temple of the underworld and the soul of the organization.


    It''s a pity that now he, the soul character, was adopted by his son of a bitch and sent to Zhonghai city.


    Fang Hao''s arrival has little impact on Zhonghai city. After all, he came back to get married with a task. However, those people with ghost hands are not the same. For them, killing is a common practice. The hands are not covered with blood.


    With the strength of the temple of the underworld in Africa, South America and other places, it can run rampant and even launch small-scale wars. However, Huaxia is different from foreign countries. In China, killing people at will may lead to police''s pursuit. As soon as things get big, the armed police and the army will be even more agitated.


    With the nature of a ghost hand, it is very likely to make trouble when he comes back to China this time, which is also the cause of Fang Hao''s headache.


    When the boat reached the bridge, he shook his head. Fang Hao simply didn''t want to think about these things any more. For a long night, Fang Hao could not let housisi stay alone in her boudoir.


    The ghost hand bastard, when he returns home, he can''t tell him to give him some warning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    The next morning, the high-end villa residential area of Zhonghai city - Xinghewan.


    Fang Hao''s taxi, without any suspense, was stopped by the security guard at the door.


    The taxi driver looked at him innocently, sitting next to the co driver, half squinting, seemingly complacent Fang Hao. As early as when Fang Hao got on the bus, the taxi driver told him. Taxi, it is absolutely impossible to enter such high-end villa area as Xinghewan.


    At this time, this scene is undoubtedly on.


    Two young security guards, dressed in light blue security suits, seemed polite, but in fact they were somewhat disdainful and stopped Fang Hao''s taxi.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if there is nothing wrong, please leave as soon as possible. This is a high-end residential area. No admittance is allowed. "


    Similar to the Star River Bay, the famous high-end villa area in Zhonghai city. Those who stay here can be said to be either rich or expensive. The most frequently used vehicles are BMW and Mercedes Benz.


    The taxi that Fang Hao was taking was stopped at the door. Naturally, it was reasonable.


    Although Fang Hao is well-known in foreign mercenary circles, he has made a lot of money through his life and death experience. But, because he was caught by the old man, he suddenly returned to Zhonghai city.


    Therefore, Fang Hao who returned home did not have much money at all.


    Similar, Star River Bay this kind of upscale villa area, Fang Hao is naturally cannot afford to live.


    However, Fang Hao could not afford to live. But yunfeifei, who is in charge of such a large group, can no doubt afford to live.


    In fact, it is also because of a phone call from the wife of the president of yunfeifei. Originally, Fang Hao, who was on the bed of the beautiful minister''s boudoir of housisi.


    Just then, early in the morning, I took a taxi to Xinghewan.


    If not, Fang Hao was mostly enjoying some morning sports with the beautiful minister housisi.


    Fang Hao paid the taxi fare and watched the taxi leave. He took out his mobile phone and called the wife of yunfeina president, and then walked into the Xinghewan villa area with the surprised eyes of two security guards.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfeifei''s villa is located in the middle of Xinghewan villa area. It is a European style villa with open-air swimming pool and private garden.


    The villa is very beautiful and looks very pleasing to the eye. The floor area is not small enough to show the status of the villa owner.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t like it very much.


    Because it is very difficult for him to get even a trace of home warmth from this villa.


    "Uncle, you are back at last. Come in quickly. Chairman and miss, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    After Fang Hao rang the door bell of the villa, a middle-aged woman with a touch of charm still lingered in her forties. Slightly anxious will Fang Hao, welcome into the villa.


    "Auntie Fang, why is Dad back?"


    After the middle-aged woman, aunt Fang, brought him the slippers. Fang Hao, can''t help but ask aunt Fang in a low voice.


    When yunfeifei''s wife called him, he didn''t say that his cheap old father-in-law was at home. After hearing what aunt Fang said, for no reason, Fang Hao''s heart was filled with a trace of bad feeling.


    "Miss, I called the chairman. Uncle, you must be careful when you talk. "


    She warned Fang Hao in a low voice. Aunt Fang didn''t speak much. She led Fang Hao into the living room.


    "Sit down first."


    Originally on the sofa in the living room, yuntianhong closed his eyes and listened to Fang Hao and aunt Fang''s footsteps. When he opened his eyes, he did not wait for Lin Fei to ask questions. He waved to Lin Fei to take his seat.


    Although yuntianhong is nearly fifty years old, but the whole person has not too much aging state. He was sitting on the sofa in the living room, but he was not angry.


    After a rough look at yuntianhong, Fang Hao has not been able to find out too much information from this cheap old father-in-law. The eye light is not conscious of is, transferred to sit on the side of yuntianhong on the gorgeous beauty body.


    The black bun is high, the eyes are clear, the eyebrows are curved, and the long eyelashes are naturally raised, which makes a beautiful curve. On the delicate face, the skin is fair and lustrous, and the skin is about to be broken. A pair of white lotus root arms spread on the sofa, ten fingers of green onion as tender as orchid.


    The whole person is just like the Xuannu who came to the world in those days. She is elegant and refined. She is indescribable and can''t bear to blaspheme.


    The one who can have such a charming face and cool and gorgeous capital is naturally Fang Hao''s cheap wife. Yunfeifei, the new business goddess of Zhonghai city and the president of Yunshi group.


    As if, is to feel, Fang Hao Mou Guang''s gaze. Yun Feifei, who originally had a slightly low head, raised her head slightly. Her pretty eyes met Fang Hao''s eyes and said coldly, "I have already told my father about your beating people in the company yesterday. Dad also supports me and gives you a new job. "


    Although, I don''t know what yunfeifei, the president''s wife, said to Yun Tianhong. However, in front of yuntianhong, a cheap old man in law, Fang Hao is obviously not good at directly refuting women. However, allowing yunfeifei to arrange his work is obviously not in line with Fang Hao''s character."Now that dad has agreed, I can''t insist. In this way, I will try my best to be a close secretary to you. "


    "You dream!"


    Fang Hao is just a voice, cloud Feifei when even a pretty face coagulated cold, to Fang Hao cold rebuke voice.


    No wonder, she Yunda president, did not give Fang Hao this cheap husband face.


    In fact, what Fang Hao said touched her bottom line and vital interests.


    In charge of such a large group, yunfeifei naturally needs several secretaries and assistants to help her with her daily work.


    Even so, with the rapid expansion of Yunshi group, the secretaries and assistants around yunfeifei are not enough.


    One or two more secretaries and assistants are definitely very happy for yunfeifei.


    However, the premise is not scored.


    The purpose of recruiting secretaries and assistants is to help her share the work.


    For Fang Hao, this cheap husband''s ability and disposition, yunfeifei doesn''t say that she knows very well, but at least they have been married for more than two months, and yunfeifei is more or less clear.


    If Fang Hao is recruited as her close secretary, let alone help her share the work. Maybe one day, she will be directly angry with Fang Hao in the office.


    "Since you don''t agree with my wife, I''ll stay in the security department and be my security guard."


    It was long expected that yunfeifei would be Fang Hao with such a reaction. While raising his legs, he politely refused Yun Feifei''s suggestion to change his position.


    "Fang Hao, you --"


    "OK, it''s not urgent to work." Feihao and feihao call me back at the right time for the sake of silence. I heard that you haven''t lived at home in the past two months? "


    When Yun Tian Hong finished his speech, both Fang Hao and Yun Feifei were all in the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Fang Hao and yunfeifei are located in Xinghewan villa area.


    Belonging to the European style villa yunfeifei, living room.


    With, yuntianhong that since the marriage, Fang Hao has not lived at home. Originally, there are also some tit for tat, gunpowder gradually strong Fang Hao and Yun Feifei.


    Coincidentally, they were silent one after another.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole living room is slightly depressed.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s silence, he knew that most of the questions he asked were the truth of yuntianhong, even when he was rebuking Fang Hao coldly. "Hum! Good you Fang Hao, in vain I value you so much and marry my precious daughter to you. You see her as nothing. I''ve been married for more than two months, but I''m not living at home! Do you think my daughter is not worthy of you


    The cloud day great speech finished, Fang Hao can''t help but be surprised.


    Yunfeifei, the president of iceberg, should have a face, a figure and a temperament. Formula Hao, that''s absolutely enough.


    If you can''t match it, in many people''s eyes, it should be Fang Hao who can''t match yunfeifei.


    Yuntianhong asked Fang Hao like this, which is doubtless a suspicion of irony.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that yuntianhong makes clear to Fang Hao. Of course, Fei Hao didn''t think of the reason why he cohabited with Fei Hao!


    In this regard, Fang Hao really has such an impulse to get up and sing about Dou E''s injustice!


    It is a fact that he has not lived at home for a night since his marriage. Fang Hao is not prepared to deny this.


    But he can''t be entirely to blame for it!


    At the beginning, Fang Hao was very happy to move into the villa. After all, there are beautiful people like yunfeifei in the villa.


    In terms of yunfeifei''s face and figure, it is obviously impossible to say that Fang Hao has no indiscreet desire for women.


    The problem is, the falling flowers are intentional, the flow is merciless!


    Fang Hao has a heart. Yunfeifei doesn''t want to!


    In this case, Fang Hao naturally did not want to go home to live.


    I would like to ask, which man with normal body and mind would be happy to be treated coldly by his wife every day when he comes home.


    "I --"


    Fang Hao, who was bent on pleading for himself. But just as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the cloud Tianhong in his rage.


    Bang!


    "What are you?! If you get married and don''t go home to live, do you still have a reason? "


    Seeing Fang Hao''s intention to defend himself, Yuntian Hongmeng slaps the table with more momentum! That feeling, if Fang Hao dare to say one more word, his next slap will fall on Fang Hao''s face.


    In this regard, Fang Hao wants to cry without tears!


    It is clear that he can''t express himself. Fang Hao has not felt this kind of egg pain for a long time.


    Compared with Fang Hao''s egg pain, yunfeifei obviously has some schadenfreude.


    Originally, the woman came to yuntianhong to punish and domesticate Fang Hao with the help of Yun Tianhong.


    Although, has not been able to force Fang Hao, honestly listen to her arrangement, go to the business department training. But now, see Fang Hao by cloud day Hong Xun speechless.


    Cloud Feifei heart, there is no reason is a silk of joy and excitement.


    This kind of slightly Schadenfreude, joy and excitement, yunfeifei has not felt for a long time.


    "Dad, there''s something you may not know. In the company yesterday, Fang Hao was called to the office for beating people. When I talk about him, I just put a little more emphasis on him - he''s going to quit me! "


    Yunfeifei is not a person who likes to complain.


    Woman''s nature is cold, from small to large, she has never told anyone. However, for several times will be her anger of shame and anger of Fang Hao, yunfeifei does not mind breaking an example.


    No way, who let Fang Hao disobey.


    As the president of Yunshi group, yunfeifei is used to controlling the whole situation. For Fang Hao, who disobeyed her arrangement, women naturally tried their best to suppress her.


    The best thing is, yuntianhong got angry and asked her to divorce Fang Hao.


    If that''s the case, it would be great!


    "Marriage is not a joke. I don''t care what you think in your heart. I don''t care what kind of emotional life you had in the past. But now that you''re married to Feifei. I advise you to give up the idea of divorce as soon as possible. My yuntianhong''s daughter, is not you want to marry, want to leave on the rest! Unless you die, you are the son-in-law of my cloud family! From today on, you will move back to live for me


    "Dad --"


    "father in Law --"


    what yuntianhong said, yunfeifei and Fang Hao were all dumbfounded. After the God finally eased, the two people have the intention to refute yuntianhong''s decision.


    However, yuntianhong obviously didn''t listen to their words.


    "It''s settled. When you get married, you don''t live together. What kind of husband and wife are you?" The cold voice rejected Fang Hao and Yun Feifei''s retort. Yuntianhong got up and stepped out, and at the same time indicated with his eyes, Fang Hao followed.Receiving the eye sign of yuntianhong, Fang Hao sighed and had to get up. However, at the same time, Fang Hao also did not forget to hit him with words and accused him of yunfeifei.


    "Dear wife Feifei, congratulations on lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. I''ll move back tomorrow, as you wish. Remember, clean your bedroom. What''s more, I love to be clean


    At the end of his speech, Fang Hao is too lazy to answer. Yun Feifei, who is ashamed and indignant, walks out of the villa.


    Only left yunfeifei alone, sitting on the living room sofa, eyes bright in the autumn, full of shame and anger.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t say much in front of Feifei." Outside the door of yunfeifei''s European style villa, yuntianhong, who seemed to have a sincere education, said: "it''s all men. I don''t understand the truth that family flowers don''t have the fragrance of wild flowers. But you''re married to Feifei. If you''re married, but you don''t live together, can you call it husband and wife? "


    Fang Hao was astonished. The flowers didn''t smell like wild flowers. How could this kind of words sound like something that the father-in-law should say to his son-in-law. For a while, Fang Hao didn''t know how to answer yuntianhong.


    Fang Hao did not live at home, the original intention is absolutely not to find other women. It''s his cheap wife. Fang Hao doesn''t know how to get along with yunfeifei.


    Yunfeifei''s wife is perfect and almost dreamlike. If the woman is willing to let Lin Feishi do it, how can Fang Hao go out and rent a house? He absolutely has to stay in bed every day.


    Fang Hao''s silence has become a default in the eyes of yuntianhong.


    Yuntianhong snorted coldly, raised his hand and patted Fang Hao on the shoulder, "I don''t know about the past, even if I don''t know. In the future, if you let me know that you and Feifei live apart again, I will be rude to you! "


    After saying that, yuntianhong didn''t say much and left in his Bentley.


    Only left Fang Hao alone, standing in front of his wife''s European villa, lost in mind and hesitated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Fang Hao, stop for me!"


    Not long after yuntianhong left, Fang Hao calmed down and was ready to walk away. Chase out of the villa cloud Feifei, when even if it is cold voice, drink Fang Hao.


    "Why, can''t you give up my wife? That''s better. I''m sleeping alone at night. I''ll stay and sleep with my wife today


    "Fang Hao, you are shameless! Who, who''s going to sleep with you? "


    "If you don''t want me to sleep with you, why do you stop me? Do you want me to cook for you


    By Fang Hao that banter color, gas more and more pretty face, cold cloud Feifei, originally want to good life rebuke the top Hao. However, thinking of what Yun Tianhong said before, she didn''t want to let Fang Hao move into the villa so easily. Yun Feifei, who lived with her, took a few deep breaths and forced down her anger.


    "I have something to tell you. Come with me!"


    After a word of cold voice to Fang Hao, no matter what reaction Fang Hao made, yunfeifei walked straight back to the villa.


    "This woman really takes this place as a company!"


    By Yun Feifei''s commanding voice, Fang Hao, who is not very happy in his whole heart, sees Yun Feifei turn away, and Fang Hao can''t help but murmur.


    However, abdominal Fei to abdominal Fei, how much also see some cloud Feifei is really something, want to talk with him Fang Hao. At present, there is not too much hesitation, walk is with the cloud Feifei behind, together into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, wife, do you mean that after I move in, I have to listen to you in everything?"


    "Of course


    "You''ve got something wrong with your brain."


    "You, what do you say?"


    Cloud Feifei, that pair of if water bright eyes, at the moment full of consternation and can not believe. Obviously, she had never thought that Fang Hao, who could not support the wall with typical mud, dared to denounce her in front of her.


    This huge psychological gap makes yunfeifei unable to relax for a while.


    After all, she yunfeifei is also the president of Yunshi group in the whole Zhonghai city. Usually in the company, any employee who meets her does not have to be respectful.


    However, Fang Hao did not have any sense of being a subordinate employee. Relying on the presence of yuntianhong, refuting her is not enough.


    Now, Yuntian Hongdu is gone, Fang Hao is still like this, without leaving a trace of affection directly rebuke her.


    Yunfeifei really has a kind of auditory hallucination, incredible feeling.


    Simply, yunfeifei''s psychological quality is very good. After a short period of stupidity, the woman soon calms down.


    Bang!


    Under the fury, Yun Feifei slapped directly on the table. She glared at Fang Hao with her pretty eyes and said in a cold voice: "Fang Hao! Tell me what you''re saying. Who has a brain problem? "


    "You."


    "I --"


    "what are you? President of Yunda, I ask you to make it clear. This is not a company, much less your president''s office. In the company, I''m your subordinate. Here, I''m your husband! President, you don''t have to put on airs before. In the company in front of other employees, I give you face. If you annoy me here, I won''t save face for you! "


    "You threaten me?"


    "Wife, you misunderstand me. I never like to threaten people. I''m just, tell the truth. If your wife thinks I''m just threatening or bluffing you, you can have a try


    Fang Hao, I wish yunfeifei had a try. In this way, he has enough reasons to kill yunfeifei. For yunfeifei, the president''s wife who has a perfect figure and face, but is too cold-blooded, Fang Hao has a lot of anger in her heart.


    Fang Hao''s bottom calculation is good, but yunfeifei has no intention of being inspired.


    After all, as a strong president of such a large Yunshi group, yunfeifei obviously won''t lose his square inch because of Fang Hao''s one or two words of encouragement.


    In particular, the president of Yunda is in a relatively weak situation.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, he chose to ignore Fang Hao''s strong general Yun Feifei. He was too lazy to argue with Fang Hao again. With his pretty eyes slightly coagulated, he went straight to the theme and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You can move in if you want. But when you move in, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, I -- "


    " how are you? Can you, wife, not let me move in? " While interrupting yunfeifei''s cold rebuke at the same time, Fang Hao''s corner of the mouth picked up a smile that can endure people''s inquiry. "If, wife, you really can persuade my father not to let me move in, then I really can''t get it."


    "I - hum! Fang Hao, don''t pressure me with dad. This is my home. If you live in my house, you have to listen to me! "


    "Yes, men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the interior. I''ll listen to you at home and listen to me when you leave home. "


    "You dream!"


    "In the same way, I''ll give it to you."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How many have been choked by Fang Hao''s speechless yunfeifei, knowing that it is impossible to persuade Fang Hao to listen to her completely. As a result, yunfeifei was more and more angry.


    However, if you don''t feel angry, you can''t solve any problems. After a long silence, he retreated and begged to speak to Fang Hao again, saying, "Fang Hao, you can''t listen to me. But you have to promise me three conditions. If you don''t agree, I''m not going to let you live in it! "


    Seeing the determination in yunfeifei''s pretty eyes, Fang Hao, who knew that the woman was not joking with him, nodded to Yun Feifei and said, "what are the three conditions? Let''s listen."


    Yun Feifei, who got Fang Hao''s nod, looked a little slower. He said in a continuous voice, "it''s very simple. First of all, you can''t tell anyone that you live with me. Secondly, you can''t bring anyone here without my permission. The last is - "


    " finally, we live together. But we have to sleep in separate rooms. Am I right? "


    "You, how do you know?"


    "I don''t think it''s hard to guess in terms of your daily attitude towards me, wife."


    "Well, do you agree or not?"


    "If I don''t agree, wife, will you let me live in?"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "It''s over."


    Hearing the meaning of Fang Hao''s words, Yun Feifei, pretty eyes hidden with joy, "so, you agreed?"


    "I think so."


    "What is it?"


    "I''m going to give it to my wife again. You can go down the steps."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In case, wife, you fall in love with me one day and want to sleep with me. You also have an excuse to convince yourself that you are not. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Yunfeifei opened the garage and drove a Maserati among the three luxury cars. His father yuntianhong''s arrival delayed a lot of time. Therefore, Maserati drove very fast.


    Just out of the gate of Xinghewan community, suddenly a figure rushed to Maserati''s front. Yunfeifei was distracted from driving because of Fang Hao''s shameless son of a bitch, and the speed was amazing because she was in a hurry to go to the company.


    However, unexpectedly, someone stopped in front of him like a dead man. Yun Feifei was shocked and quickly stepped on the brake.


    However, the sudden brake did not effectively stop Maserati''s progress, yunfeifei thought - over!


    Touch a sound, the figure seems to have been hit to fly out, but immediately, cloud Feifei was surprised to look at the front.


    Because the man was hit, just stepped back a few steps, standing not far away, looking at himself with a gloomy face.


    A moment later, yunfeifei opened the window and called to the man in front of him: "Fang Hao, you want to die and go somewhere else!"


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly at the corner of his mouth. This woman would have to go to the hospital if I hadn''t been agile. Seeing the woman''s impatient appearance, Fang Hao was very upset. He said, "how can I have a wife like you? I almost killed my husband. You don''t care about it."


    "Don''t you stand there, get out of the way, I''m going to work." In fact, yunfeifei did see Fang Hao. It seemed that there was nothing wrong.


    "Yes, it''s time to go to work, wife. Let my husband hitchhike." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Cloud Feifei White Fang Hao one eye, directly refused: "take a taxi."


    With that, the car drove away from Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was discontented with a murmur: "good, you stinky girl. How can I mess with you after I live in your house?"


    Then, Fang Hao was a little sad. Today, he came out of housisi''s house in a hurry. He didn''t take much money with him. After taking a taxi, he had little money left. Therefore, Fang Hao was helpless to block up yunfeifei at the gate of the community.


    Unexpectedly, this woman does not give a bit of face!


    "It really hurt my heart."


    Fang Hao immediately called Hou Sisi and asked her to pick him up. Originally, he had already arrived at the company, but when he heard Fang Hao''s phone call, he drove over without saying a word.


    "This woman is better."


    When he saw Fang Hao standing at the gate of the Star River Bay, Hou Si Si was surprised and asked, "what are you doing here in such a hurry in the early morning?"


    Fang Hao casually made up a sentence: "my friend has something to do with me. When I came back, I found that I didn''t have any money, so I walked here in a mess."


    "Come on, get on the bus, or you''ll be late."


    On the car, Fang Hao looked at the lovely housisi, and then looked at the luxurious frame. He couldn''t help joking: "luxury car beauty, how do I feel like a little white face?"


    "Pooh!" Hou Sisi laughed, and then he gave Fang Hao a look without anger. He said with a smile: "if you want to be a little white face, let''s talk about it a little bit longer."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "ah, this life may not be white."


    Fang Hao spent all these years in the army. If he could grow white, that would be the hell.


    Sure enough, Fang Hao arrived at the company before going to work. Fang Hao doesn''t care about being late or late, but his president''s wife is here. How can he give his wife some face.


    It was a quiet day to go to work. I bragged with Yang Hu, Wang Xiaolei and other colleagues. I took a look at the beautiful women who came in and out of the company. I guess what colors those beauties spread inside, or guess about Sanwei. During this period, I went to molest some little beauties at the front desk. The time passed quickly.


    Of course, it would have been more perfect without Huang Ming''s gloomy face all day long. Fang Hao was a little puzzled. Huang Ming was given a meal by himself yesterday. Why hasn''t he retaliated today?


    After work, Fang Hao returned to his residence. This is an ordinary community. The landlord, Lao Wang, is 40 years old. He has a house with three bedrooms and one living room. He is usually at home alone, so he rents a room to Fang Hao.


    When he returned to his residence, Lao Wang was not there. At this time, Lao Wang was busy in his own small restaurant.


    After entering the house, Fang Hao is going to pack up his things and move to Xinghe Bay. Fang Hao was not willing to go there. Although Yun Feifei is beautiful, he is cold to himself all day long. I am not willing to stick a hot face in the past.


    But when he thought of yuntianhong''s old father-in-law''s words, Fang Hao had to follow suit. If someone else dared to talk to him like that, he would have kicked him in the past. However, he married his daughter-in-law like a flower to you, so no one would be embarrassed not to buy the face of his father-in-law.


    I haven''t started to clean up. My stomach is broken. It seems that I ate something bad today.


    Fang Hao Ran to the toilet, pushed the door open and rushed in.


    But!


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s two eyes suddenly stare at the great.


    And opposite him, a naked figure also widened a pair of eyes, as if stunned, looking at Fang Hao in a strange way.The next second, Fang Hao almost rushed out with a rare speed in his life, and closed the toilet door by the way.


    This series of actions, Fang Hao is almost a second to complete, and at this time, the toilet just sent out a very shocking high decibel scream!


    "Ah..."


    Fang Hao quickly covered his ears, and then his face was red and breathless: "what, I don''t know there are people in it. Don''t mind."


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s heart wry smile, there was a woman in the bath, this suddenly jumped into the Yellow River also can not wash.


    Sure enough, there came the woman''s voice shaking with fear: "who are you? Go away, or I will call the police."


    At this time, Fang Hao heard the toilet door click and locked!


    Fang Hao looked at the mobile phone on the sofa next to him. He was amused. He didn''t have a mobile phone and wanted to call the police. However, he said, "this lady, I haven''t asked who you are. How did you get in? I haven''t heard of a woman here for so long. Are you a thief?"


    "You, you Nonsense, you are the thief. This is clearly my uncle''s house. How can it become your living place? " The woman in the toilet said with a cry.


    Fang Hao suddenly realized that two days ago, Lao Wang also said that his niece would come over. Fang Hao didn''t care too much at that time. He didn''t expect it was her!


    Fang Hao was a little depressed. The girl was so depressed that she didn''t even lock the door after taking a bath. Isn''t that a stain on Lao Tzu''s innocence? If it is spread out, she may think that Laozi is abnormal!


    No good spirit way: "cry what cry, Lao Tzu didn''t do you how, don''t be miserable, bath still don''t lock the door, really don''t know how you this woman thinks."


    Yuan shu''er in the toilet is very aggrieved. She only knows that her uncle has gone to the restaurant. Who knows there are other men at home.


    The point is, she was showered by that hateful guy outside, who was even cruel to himself.


    With this in mind, Yuan Shuer cried more and more fiercely. Fang Hao outside the toilet felt guilty when he heard about it. However, his mother, when he wanted to go to the toilet, he would not care what he wanted to do. He said viciously, "hurry up and wash out. I''ll go to the toilet. If it''s late, don''t blame me for rushing in!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s threat, the cry in the toilet stopped. Then he heard a burst of water, and he was very anxious.


    Soon, a pretty woman with a frightened and nervous expression came out, and then ran into a room under Fang Hao''s strange eyes, and did not forget to take away the mobile phone on the sofa.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Yuan Shuer closed the door and locked it.


    Then Fang Hao, regardless of whether the woman would call the police or not in the room, rushed directly into the toilet.


    Squatting on the toilet, Fang Hao couldn''t help but think of the beautiful scene just now. He sighed: "the figure is pretty good, but the chest is a little smaller, but the shape is perfect."


    Yuan shu''er locked herself in the room. After making sure that the strange man didn''t rush to the room, she patted her chest with her hand and looked frightened.


    Later, Yuan Shuer immediately called her uncle. The first sentence was: "uncle, how can you have strangers in your family?"


    Lao Wang''s voice came over the phone: "Oh, you see, I''ve forgotten. I rented a room to him. Has he come back? Don''t be afraid. This young man is honest and won''t bully you


    Yuan shu''er almost cried wrongly, which is also called honesty, even rushed in to see his own bath!


    Of course, yuan shu''er, who was angry, did not think that the other party was unintentional, and that he did not lock the door.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry yuan shu''er was. The guy just took a look at himself. He didn''t see anything. So fast


    In the meantime, the other end of the phone said, "you can tell that boy not to go out. I''ll come back later and cook for you."


    Yuan Shuer hung up her cell phone in a daze. She didn''t hear her uncle''s last words clearly. Her mind was full of the situation just now, and what the hateful guy said. They all saw that they had taken a bath, and they even yelled at themselves and threatened themselves so fiercely!


    Well


    Will he be a beast in a moment? Yuan Shuer''s body trembled, and quickly checked the door lock of the room. Fortunately, it was good.


    Yuan Shu decided that she would not open the door until her uncle came back. In case he wanted to play rogue, she would call the police!


    Having made up his mind, yuan shu''er was not as nervous and afraid as before. Of course, yuan shu''er didn''t expect that Fang haozhen was playing rogue. When the police arrived, it would be too late


    "Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and Yuan Shuer, who was frightened, could not help but exclaim again, staring at the door in horror.


    Outside came Fang Hao''s voice: "Hey, wait a minute, tell Lao Wang, I''ll go out to live for a while, but I won''t return the house here. Don''t throw my things away."


    Yuan shu''er didn''t dare to speak. She was afraid. After all, it was the first time for yuan Shuer to live in a room with a strange man and a lonely woman. The key is that there was such an embarrassing and embarrassing scene just now."Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock on the door again, as well as Fang Hao''s voice: "did you hear that?"


    Yuan Shuer finally summoned up his courage and replied with a red face: "yes."


    After that, there was no sound outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Once again, I came to the xingyuewan villa community and carried the suitcase to the gate. Coincidentally, the security guards were still the two of them this morning.


    Just at the moment, their eyes are very surprised, because they can see that Fang Hao is moving.


    Then one of them asked, "where are you moving, sir?"


    Fang Hao reported the address of yunfeifei''s villa, and the two security guards were shocked. Because Fang Hao reported the location, it was the most expensive villa group in Xinghewan. Even if it was a villa, there were grades. Undoubtedly, yunfeifei''s villa was the best in Xinghewan.


    The two security guards were very shocked. One of them said enthusiastically, "Sir, I''ll help you move it."


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart that he was not allowed in when he came in the morning. Now it''s better. I heard that Lao Tzu lived in it, but his attitude changed a lot. Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously. There are not many other things in this society, especially snobbish people.


    "No more."


    With that, Fang Hao directly carried the salute and walked inside.


    When she arrived at yunfeifei''s villa, aunt Fang quickly accepted Fang Hao''s salute and said with a smile, "uncle, you can count. Just now the chairman of the board called to ask if you have come."


    Fang Hao was slightly stunned. He was really concerned about the cheap old father-in-law. However, Fang Hao didn''t understand whether he had any power in China. How could yuntianhong value himself so much?


    However, he was relieved when he thought of the old man who raised him up. Although he didn''t know the identity of the mysterious old man, he was definitely not an ordinary man. This is beyond doubt. Otherwise, how could he cultivate such an outstanding young man!


    He stinks a bit, and as soon as he enters the room, he sees the dining room. Yunfeifei has already started to eat it by himself.


    Fang Hao was depressed. He didn''t wait for her husband to start eating. The woman had to teach her.


    Of course, it''s just thinking in my heart. If Fang haozhen takes action, then this woman will definitely make trouble.


    Fang Hao sat on the opposite side of yunfeifei. Aunt Fang asked, "uncle, do you want to drink?"


    Fang Hao quickly nodded: "yes, of course, some spirits."


    Sitting on the opposite side, yunfeifei immediately stares at a pair of apricot eyes: "no drinking!"


    Fang Hao eyebrow a Yang: "what to be afraid of, your husband I am drunk and won''t be disorderly, won''t touch your bed in the middle of the night."


    Yunfeifei is not a fuel-efficient lamp: "come on, I have a pair of scissors on the head of my bed!"


    With that, the woman also made a click action.


    Fang Hao can''t help but feel chilly below, but on the face he laughs: "that you can be miserable."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Yunfeifei snorted.


    "It''s hard to keep alive."


    "Go away!"


    "If you go away, you can''t come back. You have to regret it, so I won''t go back."


    "Never seen you so cheeky."


    "Hey, I''m not thick skinned in front of my wife. There''s a fart to make."


    "You are promising. Go to the sales department and do something for me to see."


    "Don''t irritate me. I don''t want that." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Yunfeifei is very angry. I really wonder why her father has to let her marry such a guy. After so long contact, I don''t find that this guy is anything special!


    I don''t know if I owe this guy in my last life. I don''t know if I owe him. No, I must ask my father clearly when I have time, otherwise yunfeifei will fight to the end.


    Fang Hao didn''t know what Yun Feifei was thinking. Aunt fang had already taken out a bottle of the national cellar. Fang Hao said with a smile, "it''s good to have a wife. It''s all about eating and drinking."


    "Dream of it. From now on, we''ll spend half of everything in this house." Yunfeifei can''t help but get angry when he sees Fang Hao''s appearance of being beaten.


    "There''s no need to be so cruel. I''m only paid a month. It''s not enough to be a duck." Fang Hao exaggerates to stare big eyes, make a face of horror appearance.


    Cloud Feifei glared at Fang Hao: "do not eat, no appetite."


    With that, yunfeifei went upstairs.


    Fang Hao didn''t like it either. A bottle of white wine was turned upside down. He had a little bit of wine. He said to himself with a light smile: "it''s a celebration. I''ve moved to a new house."


    Fang''s aunt Fang finished and cleaned up. Fang Hao lay down on the sofa in the living room and closed his eyes, but he was not asleep. He was thinking about something.


    Once he served in the Dragon thorn, but he was framed. This time he went abroad and founded the mercenary organization Ming Temple. But so far, Fang Hao did not know who set him up. Although he came back to China at the old man''s request, he got married, and by the way, he cultivated the wounds left by the war of life and death in Africa.


    But Fang Hao still has his own idea, that is, after he comes back, he must find out who was the black hand behind that year.There''s a surprise call from you


    Fang Hao hummed: "I''m not here. You''re too bold to come back secretly!"


    "Boss, you are not here, I think it''s boring. Thinking about the boss, how lonely you are when you come back home. Don''t you come back to saddle up for the boss?"


    "No nonsense, where are you now?"


    "I went back to my hometown and will come to Zhonghai tomorrow."


    "Good boy, how do you know I''m in Zhonghai city?"


    "Well, is not Zhonghai the boss of your hometown? Are you sure to go back to your hometown when you return home? What''s this called Oh, it''s called "returning home in good clothes."


    "Get out of here, go back to your hometown and pass my fart. I''m living a miserable life."


    "Boss, who are you bluffing? You must be living in a villa, driving a sports car and riding a pretty girl. Don''t think I don''t know."


    "You''ll know when you come."


    Fang Hao hung up the phone, and then drank a cup of Longjing which aunt fang had brought over. He took a sip and took a glance at the upstairs. When he called just now, he knew that yunfeifei was eavesdropping on it.


    On the top of the cloud Feifei saw Fang Hao suddenly look up, suddenly in the heart of a surprise, quickly turned his head, pretending to be humming.


    After a while, yunfeifei found that Fang Hao was still looking at her. She could not help but stabbed: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman."


    Below Fang Hao said with a smile: "red, passion like fire!"


    This sentence greatly changed the face of yunfeifei upstairs, because she is now wearing a very short Nightgown, and Fang Hao can see the small shorts inside her loose Nightgown from the angle below. Her shorts are indeed red.


    "Hooligan!" Yunfeifei angrily returned to his room and slammed the door.


    Fang Hao is dumbfounded and laughs. Laozi looks at his wife fairly. What kind of hooligan is this?


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao turned to think, Laozi is now feeling Yun Feifei''s bed, is it fair and aboveboard? But at the thought of the woman saying that there was a sharp knife on the head of the bed, Fang Hao gave a bitter smile.


    "There''s a long way to go."


    The next day, Fang Hao came to the company early by himself. He wanted to go to work with yunfeifei, but they didn''t pay any attention to him. He was not the kind of person who was too dogged and endless, so he just took the bus by himself.


    Fang Hao is in a good mood today, because it''s Friday, and Friday is a good day. Think about going to the bar with some beautiful women in the evening. Maybe when his tiger body shakes, those beauties vie to send back the newspaper. I feel happy to think about it.


    However, soon after he came here, he saw a disgusting face. Huang Ming walked in with a big beer belly and toes. Fang Hao was still a little puzzled. Yesterday, this guy didn''t dare to look directly at him. He always walked away with a gloomy face.


    Today, however, it is out of the ordinary. Huang Ming gives Fang Hao a look, and his eyes are somewhat grim.


    Fang Hao was moved. Who lent this guy courage?


    Just thinking about it, Huang Ming turned around and nodded at the door and said, "Li is always early."


    "Well, Xiaohuang, I''ll go to talk to Mr. Yun first, and then you can come to my office." A middle-aged man was wearing a black suit, but he had a pair of triangular eyes, which made him uncomfortable.


    When the middle-aged man passed by Fang Hao, he suddenly turned back and asked a puzzled question: "your name is Fang Hao, right?"


    "It''s me." Fang Hao responded calmly.


    "Well, the young man is a good-looking man. It''s really a shame to work as a security guard here." Middle aged people show a meaningful smile.


    The middle-aged man said two inexplicable words and then left, while Huang Ming sneered at Fang Hao.


    Then Huang Mingzhi yelled at the security guards such as Yang Hu: "stand up, stand up straight, don''t be as good as some people, as if the wind blows down, listless all day, like a gangster, we are a big company, we should always be aware of the image of the company, the face of the company, do not lose the face of the company, or I will fire you!"


    Huang Ming scolded Huang Ming in the early morning. Although Yang Hu and others were not angry, Huang Ming had accumulated power for a long time. Naturally, he dared not speak out.


    Huang Ming didn''t seem satisfied and roared, "did you hear that?"


    "I hear you!"


    "Speak up!"


    "I hear you!" Yang Hu and others roared out loud, as if they wanted to roar their anger out of their chest. The voice was extremely loud.


    Huang Ming glanced with a good color and was ready to leave.


    But all of a sudden, a voice sounded behind Huang Ming: "who did you say that when the wind blows, it''s like a gangster?"


    Huang Ming''s body was stiff, and his face was extremely unnatural. But he suddenly remembered something. He looked at Fang Hao, who was speaking, and snorted: "you know who you are! A mouse poop broke a pot of soupThe corner of Fang Hao''s mouth draws a trace of strange radian. If his subordinates Miao wolf and ghost hand are in, he will immediately guess who will have bad luck again.


    "Pa!" Fang Hao didn''t have any nonsense at all. He slapped him directly. Huang Minggen couldn''t avoid it. Even before he could see Fang Hao''s action clearly, he was beaten by a big ear scraper, and several red fingerprints appeared on half of his face.


    "You, you, you..." Huang Ming was frightened and angry and stammered.


    "Pa!"


    Another crisp sound, Fang Hao''s indifferent voice sounded: "sorry, I like to be direct."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Fang Hao, you dare to hit me, you dare to beat me!" Huang Mingqi''s incoherence.


    Fang Hao looked at Huang Ming with a slanting eye, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it''s not the first time. How can I beat you?"


    Arrogant, this is the common feeling of Fang Hao to all the people on the scene!


    However, Huang Ming, the party involved, subconsciously believed that Fang Hao was entitled to such arrogance. A small security guard beat his boss and was able to continue to work safely after being known by the president. This is the first bull in the history of the Yunshi group.


    Even if Fang Hao is still a small security guard, his position in the hearts of Yang Hu, Wang Xiaolei and others has been sublimated to a new height. At least these colleagues of Fang Hao are now incomparably admired and looked up to.


    At this moment, Wang Lei, as a man, can''t help but be open-minded.


    Yang Hu is simple and honest, but he has to give his thumbs up secretly. He is a model of domineering.


    Of course, Huang Ming bullied them so much that the security guards were very angry and unpopular. As a result, Huang Ming was beaten twice, but no one helped Huang Ming even to say a word.


    It can be seen that Huang Ming is such a sad guy. In addition to the backstage, the employees of this department have no confidants!


    "Wait, Fang Hao. You''re dead!" Huang Ming, with his swollen red face on both sides, roared ferociously and left quickly.


    Because although he has the foundation to square Hao, but he is still afraid of ah, meet such a person who does not follow the common sense, and starts to do it easily. Huang Ming sadly finds that there is no way to do it!


    Do not want to continue to be humiliated, had to leave quickly.


    Seeing Huang Ming leave, Fang Hao turned his head and looked at a dozen security guards standing in three rows staring at himself in a daze. He was not angry and said, "what are you looking at? What are you going to do?"


    However, after Fang Hao''s words, all the security guards were shouting with one voice: "yes! Brother ho


    Then, more than a dozen security guards ran to their posts in an orderly manner, some to patrol, some to guard the door, and some to the garage.


    As a result, Fang Hao was stunned to find that there was nothing he had done.


    Helpless, ran to the door guard, here is actually the best, beautiful women in and out, now summer, those beautiful women are wearing thin and sexy, it is really eye-catching.


    But Yang Hu and Wang Xiaolei on the doorpost directly said to each other: "brother Hao, you go to have a rest. We will do it."


    "How can that be good." Fang Hao hesitated. Although he had never been serious about his work, he also knew the truth of taking people''s money to do things for others. It seemed that it was not quite in line with the rules that he did not do things with his salary.


    Who knows, Wang Xiaolei turned his eyes, lowered his voice and said in Fang Hao''s ear: "brother Hao, you don''t have to be tired about these things. I think general manager Li seems to have prejudice against you. I''m afraid it has something to do with Huang Ming. He just beat the animal again. Maybe he will come to you later. You should prepare well for the countermeasures."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. He got along for so many days. Although he knew that Wang Xiaolei had a little brain, he didn''t expect to have a good bottom.


    Then, Wang Xiaolei once again said: "don''t worry, brother Hao, no matter what, we will support you. If we can get Huang Ming to step down, we will support you as the supervisor."


    Fang Hao this moment is really surprised, really did not expect Wang Xiaolei can say such a thing.


    Yang Hu was on the side, also very agree with the way: "yes, brother Hao, if you can be the director, we brothers are convinced."


    "Ha ha, there are you brothers here. It''s not a waste of time. As for the supervisor, ha ha, we can''t control it." Fang Hao finished and left in a good mood.


    Fang Hao naturally knows more about the company than Wang Xiaolei. A Huang Ming is not so simple. He has no foundation in the cloud group. Compared with Huang Ming who has a backstage, he seems to have too much difference.


    But in such a situation that most people are not optimistic about him, Wang Xiaolei and Yang Hu actually support themselves. Fang Hao is really surprised.


    At the front desk, Ning Nan and other women heard that Fang Hao beat Huang Ming again. Several women stared at Fang Hao with both eyes shining, which made Fang Hao feel as if he had thrown himself into a pack of evil wolves.


    One of the women named Li Jie said happily, "it''s really a relief, Fang Hao. You really did a good job."


    "Yes, that Huang Ming hates to die. He often stares at us with a wink and winks at us all day long, relying on himself as the supervisor. He also asks us from time to time whether he is handsome today. He is disgusting to death."


    Ning Nan, who has always been gentle, couldn''t help saying, "it''s just that I don''t feel comfortable when I see him. Last time I still stare at my legs. It''s really irritating."


    Fang Hao thinks that Huang Ming''s obscene dog blood can leave a good impression on these chicks, that is to hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Ning Nan, who had the best relationship with Fang Hao, suddenly got a little worried: "Fang Hao, I heard you called Huang Ming again today. You should be careful. He is the brother-in-law of general manager Li. Maybe Huang Ming will invite Mr. Li out to embarrass you."


    Fang Hao did not care: "soldiers will block the water, cover the land."


    "Ha ha, you are really open-minded. Are you not worried at all?" Another woman spoke.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "what''s to worry about? If I can''t stay in this company, it proves that Mr. Li can cover the sky with one hand."


    Ning Nan slightly frowned, or worried about Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, don''t be careless. He is the deputy general manager of the executive department. He has great power. If he is determined to dismiss you, you will have no way."


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that middle-aged man would still be a vice president. However, Fang haozhen, who had experienced countless dangers, didn''t pay attention to the so-called general manager Li. The reason why he frowned was that Fang Hao felt that today''s event would add trouble to his president''s wife.


    At the moment, in the president''s office upstairs, Li Fuyun, the executive vice president of Yunshi group, is sitting at yunfeifei''s desk, looking at yunfeifei with dignity.


    Yun Feifei frowned and said, "Vice President Li, you came to see me in the morning just for this matter?"


    Li Fuyun''s expression was very serious: "yes, although it''s just a small matter, it''s a big event for the whole company. If you don''t stop this unhealthy trend immediately, where are the rules and regulations in the eyes of the company''s staff? Let the president make a decision. I have prepared a notice. As long as the president signs, our standing department will distribute the notice to all departments of the company, as well as regional branches. "


    Yunfeifei suddenly laughed: "is this what you mean, or does Gu Chengzhang mean?"


    Li Fuyun''s face did not change, a business like manner: "the company has such a matter, I have reported to President Gu, after the approval of general manager Gu, I came to see the president."


    Yun Feifei gently restrained her smile and sat up straight. In a moment, the momentum of a superior person came out. Looking at Li Fuyun coldly, she said calmly, "a small security guard can be the master of the general manager and deputy general manager of the labor standing department. If that small security guard knows, he is afraid to feel honored."


    Li Fuyun gazed at the young president who had just taken office. Li Fuyun is an old man of Yunshi group. When he learned that yunfeifei was appointed president of Yunshi group, Li Fuyun and his predecessors had a lot of words. However, the chairman of the board, Yun Tianhong, was arbitrary. He made it clear that he wanted to help yunfeifei. Naturally, he was not satisfied with the power he represented ¡£


    Originally, after Yun Feifei took office, he secretly grasped Yun Feifei''s hand, and then united with his own forces to drive him out of office. However, he did not expect that the young looking Yun Feifei had not been in office for a long time, but his achievements were very impressive, which made them unable to find an excuse for the time being.


    However, it is certain that they are not convinced. After all, they have worked in the company for so many years and made numerous contributions, but they let a girl to be the leader. How can they be convinced.


    This time, Huang Ming''s affair has given Li Fuyun an excuse. As the president, you yunfeifei, after learning that a small security guard openly violated the company''s rules and regulations, seriously damaged the company''s image! After that, they didn''t dismiss them immediately, which shows that it is unfair for you to act as the president of yunfeifei!


    Of course, at other times, this question can be large or small, and most of them will turn a blind eye. However, these old-fashioned meritorious officials who are eager to find the handle of yunfeifei immediately ask the question and quickly come to accountability.


    According to Li Fuyun''s idea, yunfeifei will not fight against his standing office for a small security guard, because it is not worth it. Yunfeifei has just become the president, and his foundation is not strong. If he rashly confronts the old school like them, the company will fall into chaos.


    As long as yunfeifei signs the agreement and distributes it to all departments, the people who know this matter will understand that the standing Department has the right to dismiss those who do not dismiss him! The feeling is that the president''s power is not big!


    This wishful thinking is very loud. Li Fuyun looks at Xiang yunfeifei with a sneer in his heart. He doesn''t answer yunfeifei''s sentence if there is a point.


    Yunfeifei then took out a document and handed it to him.


    Li Fuyun some doubts to take over: "this is?"


    Yunfeifei hands on the desk, right index finger gently tap the desktop, eyes deep: "you see to know."


    Immediately, Li Fuyun calmly opened the information, but when he looked at a page, his face became gloomy.


    Raising his head, Li Fuyun said, "is this serious?"


    Yun Feifei''s face was cold and his eyes were awe inspiring: "are you questioning the president?"


    Li Fuyun looks a little ugly. He stares at Yun Feifei for a moment, takes a deep breath, and stands up. At the moment, Li Fuyun has recovered his calm color and calmly says, "since general manager Yun has made a decision, I will leave first."


    But Li Fuyun just turned to leave, and yunfeifei''s indifferent words came from behind: "Vice President Li, you are the executive deputy general manager. The company has such a bad thing, it''s really let people point fingers, please deputy general manager Li sign it."A haze flashed in Li Fuyun''s eyes, but disappeared in a flash. He turned his head and said, "general manager Yun..."


    The vice president of the company has no doubt that the company''s staff has not asked for sympathy? I believe vice president Li and President Gu will make the right choice. "


    Li Fuyun looked at yunfeifei, took a deep breath, and then signed the document.


    After that, he turned around and left. At the moment when he left the president''s office, Li Fuyun''s face was very gloomy, his eyes flashed, and his anger came from him.


    When Li Fuyun left, yunfeifei immediately called Liu Xuan in, handed two documents to Liu Xuan, pointed to a document and said, "this document is immediately distributed to all departments of the company, as well as regional branches, as an example."


    Later, yunfeifei pointed to another document: "this document will be sent out in half an hour. It will only be distributed in the headquarters."


    When Liu Xuan went out, yunfeifei stood up, went to the window, raised her mouth slightly, and said to herself, "sooner or later, it will be a battle. Since you can''t wait to come, how can the President let you go back empty handed?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Huang Ming was overjoyed to hear that Li Fuyun had come out of the president''s office. He received a phone call from his brother-in-law last night, saying that he would go to find yunfeifei in person and ask yunfeifei to sign the notice of dismissing Fang Hao.


    "Damn it, you dare to beat me. I told you to roll your clothes and get out of here Huang Ming spits fiercely.


    When Huang Ming passed the front desk and was ready to go upstairs to general manager Li''s office, he saw his enemy Fang Hao still at the front desk talking to the women he had coveted for a long time. He was so angry that he couldn''t help but Scream: "Hey, laugh more, there will be no chance in the future."


    Fang Hao was indifferent and didn''t care about the potential meaning in Huang''s words.


    Hello, Nanhao, it seems that he''s not so nervous


    Fang Hao said with a grin: "he wants to, but he also has that ability. Don''t worry. You can see that I''m very powerful. I''m not an ordinary person. I''m lucky and lucky. I don''t touch me!"


    "It''s time to be garrulous Ning Nan is really for Fang Hao pinched a sweat, but this smelly boy also a hanging son langdang very casual appearance, let her seem powerful can not make the same, is very depressed.


    Li Jie also said: "brother Hao, you''d better pay attention to it. The yellow fat man has a vicious heart and a small stomach, and he will not give up."


    "Believe it or not, he must have come down with a sad face?" Fang Hao looks like a smile.


    Ning Nan and other women suddenly turned a few playful white eyes, all this time, who believe ah, but a few women are very sympathetic, did not hit Fang Hao.


    He has a backstage, but Fang Hao doesn''t have any backstage in their eyes. After all, if there is a backstage, he won''t be a security guard, which has no future.


    After that, some women felt a little chilly in their hearts, and they all felt sorry for Fang Hao. It would be nice not to say that Fang Hao was not good at all and liked to play rogue. Unfortunately, it seems that he can''t stay for long.


    The atmosphere of the front desk is a little dignified, just as Wang Xiaolei runs over and shouts: "brother Hao, go and smoke a root."


    Fang Hao walked over without saying a word. In a smoking area, Wang Xiaolei just took out his ten yuan package of Yunyan, but he saw that Fang Hao had handed one over.


    Wang Xiaolei said thanks and lit it for Fang Hao. He was on the spot. At the beginning, he didn''t care. But after taking two puffs, he went to see the trademark of the cigarette unconsciously.


    This is a look. Wang Xiaolei''s face suddenly changed into a wonderful one. At the beginning, he was surprised, then he was shocked, and then he looked at Fang Hao''s eyes. It was just like a little daughter-in-law seeing a handsome man in her heart.


    Fang Hao felt Wang Xiaolei''s strange eyes. He couldn''t help but feel his heart pounding. How could this guy''s eyes feel like a little devil seeing a flower girl?


    "What''s the matter with you boy? What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Fang Hao couldn''t bear it. Anyone who was staring at the flower girl like this couldn''t stand it.


    "Brother Hao, are you the second generation rich or the second generation of officials?" Wang Xiaolei finally spit out a word, and then like a drug like hard smoke a cigarette, very intoxicated look.


    "Rolling Duzi, if I were a rich second generation official, would I be a security guard here?" Fang Hao glared at the whimsical boy.


    "Then how can you afford to smoke this cigarette?" Wang Xiaolei''s eyes are full of oddity, but he thinks in his heart that if Fang Hao is a rich man, he will not run to the cloud group to block a small security guard at the bottom.


    Fang Hao felt out his cigarette box and looked at the beautiful and peculiar Honghe Cigarette, but there was a word on it. Fang Hao asked in doubt, "is this very expensive?"


    Wang Xiaolei''s eyes lit up when he saw this box of cigarettes. Fang Hao knew that this guy had a strange collection, that is, he liked to collect cigarette boxes, and all kinds of price cigarette boxes were collected. Fang Hao once asked this guy. Wang Xiaolei was mean: "even if you can''t afford to smoke, it''s comfortable to have a look at the cigarette box."


    Seeing Wang Xiaolei''s expression, Fang Hao guessed that this box of cigarettes should be very expensive, but Fang Hao seldom paid attention to these things, and he had been abroad before, and he really didn''t know much about the domestic cigarette market.


    "It''s not only expensive, it''s skyrocketing. I''ve read the introduction of this kind of cigarette. It''s at least two thousand yuan for each cigarette. Do you think it''s expensive or not If you don''t know the price, where do you come from? "


    "I don''t know. You like to give it to you." Fang Hao does not care about the rest of the cigarettes are handed to Wang Xiaolei, although in Wang Xiaolei''s eyes is sky high, but in Fang Hao''s eyes, it is nothing, although he does not have any money in China now!


    "Thank you, brother Hao. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day. Your friend is really rich." Wang Xiaolei''s face is as happy as holding a treasure in his hand. Fang Hao laughs indifferently. If Wang Xiaolei knows that he took it in his wife''s house, will Wang Xiaolei''s jaw fall to the ground?


    Just at this time, Ning Nan suddenly ran over: "brother Hao, you really know things like God!"


    Fang Hao immediately doubts: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Huang Ming came down with a sad face. You know what''s going on, don''t you? Tell us about it." Ning Nan two eyes shine, in her opinion, this is simply incredible things, Fang Hao unexpectedly guess so accurate, curious type suddenly overflowed.Can''t help but say, Ning Nan pulls Fang Hao''s arm to front platform to support.


    Fang Hao immediately exclaimed: "ah! You want to take advantage of me


    "What Although Ning Nan blushed, but did not open the meaning.


    However, when a couple of women on the front desk came to a notice, they were curious.


    When several women saw Fang Hao coming, their eyes were very bright. It seemed that they had seen a new continent.


    Ning Nan walked away for a while. He didn''t know when he posted a notice on it. He ran over curiously and looked at Fang Hao strangely.


    Fang Hao was a few women to see some hair, can not help but say: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Are you stepping on the dog excrement, the dog excrement luck also comes too suddenly?" Li Jie couldn''t help but tut.


    Fang Hao was a few people to see a Leng a Leng, eager to know what happened, so went over to have a look!


    After a while, Fang Hao turned back with a very strange look, and then he said solemnly, "I''ll go. Who wrote this? It''s just that I''ll blow out my brother''s merits. Who did it? I want to sue him for invasion of privacy! "


    "Cut!" Several women were in unison.


    The announcement reads: after investigation, Huang Ming failed to meet Fang Hao because he wanted a new employee. He held a grudge against Fang Hao. He was not afraid of power and power. He adhered to justice and was not afraid of revenge. He was duty bound to expose a series of corrupt practices of Huang Ming. After checking and verifying, Huang Ming asked for a meeting gift for all the security department staff members, and took a monthly percentage from the salary of the security department staff. This kind of behavior has seriously disturbed the normal order of the company. We hereby decide to inform the whole company and dismiss Huang Ming! In addition, Fang Hao has a righteous heart, noble moral character, courage and resourcefulness, and is determined to contribute to the stability of the company. He is awarded a prize of 1000 yuan, calling on the whole company to learn from him. The signers are yunfeifei and Li Fuyun.


    For Huang Ming''s dismissal, Fang Hao actually had a deep understanding. However, he was totally surprised by such a large-scale reward. He didn''t understand what Yun Feifei thought. He sighed that he was a needle in the heart of a woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Just as people in the company were talking about who Fang Hao was, suddenly a notice appeared on the notice board. This time, even Fang Hao was surprised.


    This is no doubt like a heavy bomb dropped in the Wynn group.


    This notice is as follows: because Fang Hao has made great contributions to the stability of the company, he has not been afraid of hardships and hardships, and has never bowed his head in front of the powerful power. Therefore, it is decided that Fang Hao will take over the post of director of the security department from the date of the announcement! Signed by: yunfeifei!


    The happiest are undoubtedly Wang Xiaolei and Yang Hu. They are still talking in the morning, hoping that Fang Hao can be the director. However, they never thought that their wish would come true so soon.


    The detestable fat yellow was fired. It was a great pleasure. The security guards in the security department were all smiling. It was of no significance to let Fang Hao take over the post of director.


    However, after the announcement was known by executive vice president Li Fuyun, he slapped the table in the office and growled: "yunfeifei, you cheap woman, since you have torn your face, don''t blame us for ignoring friendship!"


    Fang Hao has a bitter smile in his heart. He doesn''t feel much about what he is in charge of. But this time he is famous in the whole company. Originally, he has only been here for more than two months. When he is a small security guard, who will pay attention to it?


    However, two notices issued by yunfeifei immediately pushed him out. In the eyes of anyone, yunfeifei, the chief executive of yunfeifei, was promoted by Hao Qingyan.


    However, Fang Hao''s first reaction after seeing the announcement was: "good, you yunfeifei. It''s all at this time. Don''t forget your husband!"


    Because of yunfeifei''s sudden big move, dismissing Huang Ming is considered to have offended the old school of the company. It''s a good move. After all, Huang Ming deserves it. But promoting Fang Hao, a guy who has just been in the company for two months, to take the post of director will undoubtedly push him to the top of the wind. At that time, those big men of the old school will start their work. I''m afraid the first one who will open the way will be It''s him!


    Secretly exclaimed that Yun Feifei is really a good woman. This is really a trick to kill two birds with one stone. She not only won the old school an army, but also put Lao Tzu together!


    Huang Ming leaves gray, but when Huang Ming leaves, his face is gloomy, and he seems to want to kill Fang Hao with his eyes. His eyes are very ferocious.


    Fang Hao is now dealing with the Daoxi and request for a treat from someone he knows well. Fang Hao has a big head and can only say that he will invite everyone to drink some other day.


    Finally came to work, Ning Nan hehe came to Fang Hao with a smile: "director Fang, what can I expect today?"


    Fang Hao, with a cheap smile on his face, glanced up and down at this very sweet girl and said seriously, "Nannan, do you want to ask me out? But I''ll tell you, I''m not a random person. "


    "Bah! What do you think, you really forget it? "


    "Oh? I remember, you said you asked me to eat at your house today, by the way, are your parents there? If I were, tut, I would have to buy something Well, why do you have a black face? Have you changed your mind again


    "Fang Hao! You die Ning Nan blows Wang Ba Fen Quan and laughs at Fang Hao.


    Then, Fang Hao saw that Ning Nan was really angry. Then he said with a smile: "bloody rose, how can I forget it? So many beautiful women accompany me. If I forget, I won''t be struck by thunder!"


    "You''re smart. Well, I''ve decided to kill you once. It''s a celebration of promotion for director Fang, and it''s your honor." Ning Nan carries both hands, like a peacock that has always been proud of, hum left.


    After work, he returned to yunfeifei''s villa and found that yunfeifei had not come back. He didn''t know what to do. Fang Hao originally wanted to make some food himself, but aunt Fang resolutely refused to let her go. Aunt Fang also said, "uncle, do it well. I''ll do what you want."


    Fang Hao had to give up the opportunity to show his culinary skills. He ate alone in the evening and asked aunt Fang to eat with him. However, Fang Hao was unwilling to do so. Fang Hao shook his head helplessly. The etiquette of the cloud family was really great.


    After dinner, I took a bath and looked at the time. It was about eight o''clock in the evening. Now it''s still early. I''m going to lie down for a while and get enough energy. I''m going to pick up girls in the evening. Who knows yunfeifei made a phone call.


    Fang Hao was very surprised by this, because for the first time in more than two months, yunfeifei connected the phone with an unexpected expression.


    "Fang Hao, don''t walk around at night. I''ll come back later and have something to tell you."


    "Wife, I have something to do later. Let''s talk about it tomorrow, or you can say it on the phone."


    "Forget it, but if you don''t come back after eleven o''clock, you can do it yourself." Yunfeifei said coldly and then hung up the phone.


    Fang Hao said to himself with a smile: "Hey, is this starting to care about yourself? Has it been gradually conquered by Laozi''s charm


    Masturbation for a while, just at this time, the ghost hand''s phone call came over: "boss, where are you?"


    Fang Hao looked at the time: "wait, you go to a bar called blood rose.""Oh, well, what can I bring?"


    "Well Bring some money. " Fang Hao was depressed when he thought of it. He went back to China in a hurry. He didn''t bring much money back. He worked as a security guard for more than two months. How much money can he have in a month?


    If Fang Hao was not saved, his pocket would have been in a hurry. This time he went to the red rose, Fang Hao remembered Ning Nan''s proud little head and vowed to kill himself severely. Fang Hao began to worry about his own pocket.


    Fang Hao can naturally call Miao Lang to remit money to him, but it''s the money that the brothers of the Ming Temple have worked hard to earn. If he wants to spend money with girls, Fang Hao can''t pass this pass.


    "How much


    "Whatever."


    As for the ghost hand, Fang Hao knows a little, this guy''s family is actually very rich, good rich children''s extravagant life. However, he likes to drill into the woods, play with guns and ammunition, and dismantle bombs. In the words of ghost hand, he is not in the body if he doesn''t hear the sound of a gun.


    Therefore, Fang Haocai was worried that this guy would make some troubles when he returned home.


    Seeing that it was about eight o''clock, Fang Hao immediately took a taxi to pick up Ning Nan and others. They meet several women in a place to meet Fang Hao.


    This is to let Fang Hao not drive around in a taxi, but these girls have a little conscience.


    When he saw the five front desk girls after changing clothes, Fang haodun felt his eyes brightened. Ning Nan, in particular, was wearing a very decent and generous white lace skirt with a crystal necklace around her neck. It was not only not vulgar, but also had a little more elegant charm. Her long hair was draped down lightly, which was really beautiful and made people couldn''t bear to move their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Look silly, tell you, don''t make my Nannan''s idea!" It was Li Jie, a little sister.


    Fang Hao a pair of eyes on Li Jie''s chest, like that would like to directly hang the eyes in the past, this scene immediately let Li Jie angry hit Fang Hao.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen it." Li Jie said with a smile.


    Fang Hao tut said: "it''s just for people to see. It''s better to show it to others than to show it to me. Fat water doesn''t flow into the field."


    "Color embryo!"


    "Shameless rascal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of laughter constantly rushed to the red rose.


    When it comes to blood rose, although it is not the top bar in Zhonghai City, it is honored as one of the most famous bars in Zhonghai city because of its characteristics.


    Because the style of the bar is very suitable for women, it is very attractive to women here. Of course, because it''s suitable for women, many women''s first choice is blood rose. After this situation, naturally, many men who want to hunt for beauty in the night show also come here. It seems that the business of blood rose is very good.


    It is said that the color of the red rose is very distinctive because the owner of the bar is a woman, to be exact, a very famous woman in Zhonghai city.


    At the moment, wenmengji, the owner of the bar, is wearing a black business suit and a pair of riding boots on her feet. It''s hard to find one in summer, but wenmengji just likes it.


    With his long legs on the table, two straight suit men standing behind him are silent, standing behind Wen Mengji, who is concentrating on gently shaving her nails with a knife.


    On the other hand, a young woman with a calm face said, "sister Meng, I''ve received news that blood Humen will attack us in the near future."


    Wenmengji did not lift her head, continued to pare her nails, did not speak.


    After a long time, wenmengji looked at her fingernails with satisfaction, stretched out her hand and looked at it carefully. At this time, wenmengji looked at the young woman with a beautiful face: "Xiaodie, you have been wronged in these days."


    The woman, known as Xiaodie, quickly shook her head and said, "if it hadn''t been for sister Meng, now I''m just a girl standing on the street. There can still be me today. Sister Meng''s great kindness will never be forgotten by Xiaodie."


    "Come back in a few days. It''s too dangerous there after all." Wen Mengji''s tone is indifferent, and she can''t see any emotional fluctuation.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "You go back first."


    "Yes."


    When Xiaodie goes out, wenmengji stands up. Suddenly found that this text Mengji is very tall, with a pair of sunglasses, very cool and gorgeous, full of crisp chest will be professional clothing support drum drum.


    Wenmengji said: "I really want to drink two cups, but I can''t find a suitable person to drink."


    "Miss, the fourth master often said that he hoped that the young lady would drink less wine." That is like an iron tower, a strong man slightly bowed his head and opened his way.


    "I''d like to drink, even he can''t help it." Wenmengji walked out of the room, and two strong men in suits followed him, with a heavy eye.


    Wenmengji, after her father retired, took over the position of the leader of the Youth Society and had a strong influence in the underground world of Zhonghai city.


    Wenmengji went straight to her bar, blood rose!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Fang Hao felt that many men cast envious and envious eyes. He couldn''t help but feel very happy. A person carrying five beauties appeared in the bar, which was undoubtedly a very compelling thing.


    Thinking of being envied and murderous, Fang Hao generously said to Ning Nan and others: "drink whatever you like. I''ll be generous today."


    "That''s what you said Li Jie and others are laughing.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao saw the shining eyes of several girls, and suddenly a bad feeling arose. He scolded himself secretly. How could he be so stupid? This is not to encourage them to kill themselves severely!


    When Li Jie clamoured to point out the royal salute, Fang Hao''s eyes beat fiercely for several times, which was a feeling of flesh pain.


    "That''s not good. Fang Hao doesn''t get much salary for a month." Ning Nan whispered advice.


    Fang Hao''s heart suddenly appreciate incomparable, look to Ning Nan''s eyes full of rare tenderness, sigh in the heart, don''t waste elder brother and your good relationship.


    However, Li Jie glanced at Fang Hao and whispered to Ning Nan: "don''t be cheated by the boy''s appearance. Today I saw Wang Xiaolei smoke a pack of more than 200 pieces of cigarettes. This smoke is Fang Hao''s, so this boy must have money. You can see his calm expression."


    Although Li Jie said it in a low voice, Fang Hao, who was practicing martial arts since childhood, had a good hearing. He never dropped a word in his ear, and his heart was suddenly bowed. Grandma, I knew that I had just heard this guy calling a royal salute. He should have been in tears. By the way, he scolded Wang Xiaolei''s asshole. He didn''t want to show off his smoke!


    After a burst of flesh ache, Ning Nan still insisted on not having too expensive wine, so he opened three bottles of several hundred yuan of red wine. Fang Hao was greatly moved by Ning Nan''s understanding girl, and secretly vowed that sooner or later he would soak you up!If let Ning Nan know Fang Hao''s idea, estimate get angry vomiting blood!


    The red rose is not as noisy as many bars. The music here is very soft. Many men and women talk and drink quietly. There is no loud noise, which makes the style of the whole bar rise several grades.


    There are a lot of men in the bar, of course, there are also many women who come to seek stimulation. Many people get along with each other as soon as they like. Naturally, they take what they need. For many people who go to the bar, this is almost a well-known thing.


    There are few people who come to drink, listen to music or sing songs.


    Fang Hao saw that several women in Ningnan had a high alcohol consumption. The three bottles of red wine had not been much for a long time. Fang Hao was troubled and didn''t bring too much money with him. He had gone to more than half of the three bottles of red wine just now.


    Think of Fang Hao, feel oppressed, the money he earned through life and death was raised by the old man who grew up thinking he was looking for his daughter-in-law.


    Now Fang Hao has to wait for the ghost hand to clean up. Otherwise, he will be afraid to make a fool of himself in front of these women. For men, he is determined not to lose face in some places, especially as a big man.


    At this time, Li Jie patted Fang Hao on the shoulder and clinked a cup with Fang Hao. It seemed that there was some wine in it. Li Jie was very forthright, holding most of the glass of red wine and saying, "it''s dry!"


    Seeing that Li Jie and others were drinking hard, Fang Hao touched his slightly shriveled pocket and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    In the Red Rose Hall, Fang Hao looks at a well-dressed man who looks like a male peacock. He tries his best to show his eloquence and accost Ning Ning Nan. During this period, Fang Hao does not forget to look at Fang Hao with contempt.


    "This beautiful and refined beauty can meet you among more than one billion people in China. This should be fate. My name is Ling Shaoxiang. May I have your name?" When the man spoke, he also showed off his ten thousand watch, as if to attract the eyes of the first few sweet looking women.


    Ning Nan and others have already had the taste of wine. Their faces are very lovely and beautiful. They think of their small heads slightly and look at the man who shows off in front of his sisters. He laughs and says: "it''s a pity that it''s never meant to be. You''re not my lady''s dish!"


    Said, Ning Nan also raised a white such as jade chin, gently turned around, took Fang Hao, blinked: "you see, there are people to dig the foot of the wall, how do you do not make a word?"


    Fang Hao looked at Ning Nan''s expression at the moment, a burst of amazement, this woman did not drink before listening to clever, but after drinking wine, this seems to have changed, become beautiful, courage is also big.


    Ning Nan finished and did not forget to turn his head and look at Ling Shaoxiang. It seems to mean that I have someone. Don''t disturb me.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao was still very happy. It can be seen that the wine was not in vain this evening. At least in front of outsiders, this girl still knows how to take care of herself.


    Ling Shaoxiang looked at Fang Hao with burning eyes. He showed his contempt without concealment. He said with a charming smile: "Miss, please wait a moment. I''ll talk to this brother."


    With that, Ling Shaoxiang looked at Fang Hao and said, "brother, let''s talk over there. Dare you?"


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly showed a smile, because he felt that this guy seemed to be forced.


    Fang Hao walked away with Ling Shaoxiang and came to a corner not far away. Ling Shaoxiang looked up and down. Fang Hao, who was only 500 in total, disdained and said, "brother, make a price. As long as you help me get the girl to bed and give you 20000, how about it?"


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He looked at the guy in front of him with great interest. It seemed that there were other entertainment activities besides chasing girls tonight.


    On the other side, Ning Nan saw Fang Hao and Ling Shaoxiang leave. He couldn''t help saying, "Fang Hao won''t suffer. That guy seems to be rich."


    Li Jie white Ning Nan one eye: "you two haven''t been how, this just under began to worry about Fang Hao, you this little girl don''t want to be cheated."


    "No way!" Ning Nan''s face is red, can''t tell is shy red or because of the role of alcohol and red.


    All of a sudden, Ning Nan''s face changed slightly, because he saw that the forgery in the far corner was just Fang Hao and Ling Shaoxiang, but I didn''t know when, there were two more people there.


    "Oh, no, you see." Ning Nan cried out in a hurry.


    Li Jie, who had already been drunk, and other women turned their heads and looked at them. Li Jie''s eyes suddenly lit up: "that Ling Shaoxiang didn''t seem to get along with Fang Hao. They sent people here."


    "Will there be a fight?" Ning Nan is worried about Fang Hao''s safety.


    "Come on, go over and have a look. It''s going to be a fight." Li Jie is very excited to restore the small fist.


    Next to the other three women are also a very excited look, only Ning Nan, at a loss looking at Li Jie and other four jubilant women.


    If Fang Hao is here at the moment and sees Li Jie''s performance, his teeth will be itchy. Who can''t help him? He is very interested in watching the opera. These women are very bad!


    Li Jie looks at Ning Nan inexplicably, and the woman suddenly shows the old-fashioned appearance of rich social experience, and a tone of teaching her little sister: "Nannan, you should feel very face saving. There is even a man fighting for you."


    "There''s no face in this. Fang Hao is kind enough to invite us to play. It''s because of me. If something happens to Fang Hao, I won''t regret dying." Ningnan has some raw airway.


    Li Jie sees Ning Nan angry, but he he laughs: "don''t worry, if Fang Hao suffers a loss, you will go to compensate others."


    "How to compensate?" Ning Nan doubts way.


    "Be his girlfriend."


    Finish saying that, Li Jie and other women walked past in high spirits, still don''t forget to pull Ning Nan.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is still standing on one side at will. Facing him are three men, two of whom are of big stature. He often goes to the gym. However, Fang Hao''s expression is calm, and his mouth is slightly cocked up, which seems to have the smell of ridicule.


    Fang Hao''s expression immediately angered Ling Shaoxiang. Ling Shaoxiang called fiercely: "boy, don''t toast, don''t eat or eat penalty wine. If you don''t follow what I said, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m afraid you can''t get out of the bar."


    Fang Hao''s slightly cocked mouth rose again, showing a very natural smile, and then as if nobody else took out a pack of cigarettes, lost a cigarette in his mouth, casually took out a delicate ZP lighter, lit it, and took a deep breath. Then he looked at the angry Ling Shaoxiang."What if I still disagree?"


    This sentence fell in Ling Shaoxiang''s ears, naturally full of endless provocation. A burly man next to him drank bitterly: "Stinky boy, you''re tired of being crooked. Do you know who Ling Shao is? As long as lingshao is willing, you can kill you at any time in Zhonghai city."


    Another strong guy also laughs strangely: "Ling Shao, give his mother nonsense what, first whole meal again."


    Fang Hao was very leisurely smoking. He didn''t pay attention to each other at all. He had so much experience in gunfire. He didn''t pay much attention to these three punks. Of course, Fang Hao came here to listen to a lot of nonsense from the guy, but he was just curious about what the family had in mind.


    Suddenly he sighed, and Fang Hao was somewhat disappointed: "it''s really disappointing. I thought you had such a high-level means of seducing girls. I didn''t expect to use the means of decades ago, listening to your nonsense, which made me feel like a waste of time. "


    as soon as the three Ling Shaoxiang were still angry, Fang Hao''s momentum suddenly changed. It was a kind of evil spirit that only people with countless blood on their hands could condense.


    "Before I get angry, get out of here and don''t make a fool of myself in front of me." Fang Hao''s voice was very cold, and there was a frightening murderous air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Ling Shaoxiang was shocked by Fang Hao''s words. At this moment, he felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet. Subconsciously, he stopped the foot that was about to kick, which made Ling Shaoxiang appear a short period of stagnation.


    But the next moment, Ling Shaoxiang recovered from the first thought is - absurd!


    There were only one of the three people on his side. He was nearly bluffed just now. This feeling made him angry and even angry. Ling Shaoxiang had a good reputation in Zhonghai city. Many of his friends on the road called him brothers. Today, he was bluffed by a stinky boy who looked like a pauper. It was all right.


    Although Ling Shaoxiang still felt some fear, but in his anger, for the sake of face, Ling Shaoxiang gave himself a big drink of courage: "your mother is a match, today you will be beaten if you don''t kill you!"


    With that, Ling Shaoxiang did not rush up. Instead, he took a few steps back and grabbed the beer bottle from a young man. Under the young man''s eyes, he knocked off half of the beer bottle.


    Holding the wine bottle with uneven bottom, he called out: "what are you waiting for? Kill him for me!"


    But he himself did not rush over, Fang Hao immediately despised this guy, on this point temper also play a cruel person?


    Next to the two strong guys, one of them mixed up with Ling Shaoxiang. They didn''t spend a lot of Ling Shaoxiang''s money. At this moment, naturally, it''s time to contribute. Although Fang Hao in front of his intuition was not easy to clean up, he still pushed past.


    Just as Fang Hao was preparing to scrap Ling Shaoxiang''s grandson one by one, a cold voice suddenly rang out. At this moment, some noisy bars suddenly quieted down, and almost everyone looked at the direction of the sound,


    many faces showed respect and even worship.


    "If you want to die, fight in my mother''s bar!"


    When the two strong men who were going to start the operation heard this sound, they immediately felt like a mouse saw a cat, and their ferocious expression suddenly became like a little daughter-in-law who was caught by her husband in a secret affair. Don''t mention how afraid and uneasy they are.


    Ling Shaoxiang quickly threw away half of the beer bottle, and then nodded to trot over. He looked like a dog''s blood gray grandson who was afraid of being cleaned up. In his mouth, he quickly called out, "good sister Meng."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. He thought that he could exercise his muscles and bones after drinking and volatilize the alcohol, but he didn''t expect that these guys would be scared to death when they heard a girl''s voice.


    "Bad luck!" Fang Hao couldn''t help but spit out two words.


    However, I wonder what kind of woman can make all the people in the bar subconsciously shut up in an instant, and let Ling Shaoxiang, who seems to have some money in his family, dare not breathe.


    Finally, a tall figure, but with a strong momentum, appeared in Fang Hao''s visual range. Although there were two iron towers behind this figure, they were super bodyguards, but Fang Hao''s pressure was still attracted by the woman.


    Fang Hao, a woman with evil spirit on her body, has not escaped. She has seen many female demons who kill people without blinking their eyes. However, this one is different. In addition to her evil spirit, she also has the pride of being a high-ranking person.


    The woman wears sunglasses, looks very cold and wears professional clothes. However, what makes people depressed is that she even wears a pair of riding boots on her feet, which is a bit of a nondescript thing. However, Fang Hao ignored this point directly, because this woman not only has a pair of "good breasts", but also has a very cold and gorgeous face.


    Such a woman can be called the best, Fang Hao immediately gave this woman a very high score.


    Fang haoerjian heard some people talking in a low voice: "I''m lucky to see Wen Mengji, the boss of Qingyi society."


    "It''s very graceful. If I have such a bearing, my dead ghost will not dare to go out and raise a third child!"


    "It''s my first time to see sister Meng. I can''t imagine how young she is."


    "Cut, you''re so old-fashioned. Her father was originally the leader of the Qingyi society and was called the fourth master. But I didn''t expect the fourth master Wen to let his daughter take over after he retired. It''s hard to understand the minds of these entertainment tycoons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao heard a lot of information, and finally had an intuitive impression of the cold and gorgeous woman in front of her.


    Then, wenmengji did not look at Ling Shaoxiang, but said coldly, "what should I do if I break the wine bottle?"


    Ling Shaoxiang bowed his head and cold sweat was streaming on his forehead. He really felt too much. He didn''t expect Wen Mengji to be in the bar today. If he had known, he would not dare to go wild in the red rose.


    Hearing Wen Mengji''s words, Ling Shaoxiang immediately nodded and bowed to accompany him carefully and said, "sister dream, I''m really sorry, I''ll accompany you."


    "That''s fine, 100000. Give yourself ten more palms and get out of here!" Wenmengji didn''t look at Ling Shaoxiang from the beginning to the end. It seems that in her eyes, Ling Shaoxiang is more humble than a passer-by. Not worthy of a squint.


    A bottle of 100000, such a sky high price, people present think it is not appropriate, because the other party is the famous wenmengji in the underground forces of Zhonghai city!Ling Shaoxiang was not surprised but pleased to hear this sentence. He nodded and bowed his thanks in a hurry: "thank you for your large number of dream elder sister. I''ll do it right away."


    Having said that, Ling Shaoxiang simply disregarded the look of others'' disdain and directly drew on his face. Although this guy doesn''t know how angry he is, he doesn''t dare to show even a trace of dissatisfaction in front of this woman. Otherwise, let alone him. Even if his father can leave Zhonghai City safely, it is the blessing of several generations.


    Ten mouths do not have the slightest moisture, after smoking, Ling Shaoxiang hurriedly went to the bar to brush 100000 cards, and then with two thugs, the bloody rose came out.


    Out of the door of the blood rose, Ling Shaoxiang looked back at the big characters of the neon red rose. A trace of malice appeared on his face and said: "Stinky ladies, don''t fall on my young master''s hand, or I will torture you to death."


    Two people nearby heard Ling Shaoxiang''s words, but they were surprised to find that they were afraid that Ling Shaoxiang would never have this opportunity in his life.


    Then Ling Shaoxiang said to the two thugs, "you two are staring at the boy here. I dare not move Wen Mengji. I must kill him today!"


    But at this time, inside the bar, wenmengji suddenly turned her head slightly and turned to Fang Hao''s direction.


    Fang Hao was seen by this woman, and it was very important for others. Fang Hao suddenly grinned and showed his white teeth. He said, "don''t think you''re wearing sunglasses. I don''t know you''ve been peeping at me for a long time. Can you take a fancy to me?"


    All of a sudden, in the bar where some voices were restored, they suddenly became strangely quiet again. Everyone''s eyes turned to Fang Hao, who dared to make fun of wenmengji. Some people thought that Fang Hao was better than others. More people thought that Fang Hao was just a big fool. No doubt, many people''s eyes showed a good look at Fang Hao.


    Of course, there are some very nervous, especially Ning Nan a few women, now really want to beat Fang Hao, this son of a bitch is not the rhythm of death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    It''s totally different from what everyone expected. It''s even surprising that Wen Mengji didn''t let people abandon Fang Hao for the first time after hearing Fang Hao''s sentence.


    On the contrary, wenmengji turns to face Fang Hao. Wenmengji seems to show her face to Fang Hao with such actions.


    At the top of the chair, he sat on the table with a smile that was hard to catch.


    Fang Hao laughs and sits on the opposite side of wenmengji. Because wenmengji''s legs are very long, Fang Hao chooses the far table to look at from the sky.


    Wenmengji said indifferently: "do you know that if someone spoke to me like this ten minutes ago, I''m afraid I can''t find all my hands and feet now."


    "Isn''t it ten minutes later?" Fang Hao had no fear on his face.


    This scene is like a dream in the eyes of people in the bar. Wenmengji, who has always been known as a cold-blooded bully, didn''t take the first time to make fun of her smelly boy. This is undoubtedly a very strange thing.


    At this time, wenmengji got up and turned around smartly, leaving a sentence: "have the courage to come with me!"


    All of a sudden, everyone subconsciously realized that it seemed that wenmengji didn''t want to make a bloody incident in her bar. After all, she should pay attention to a little influence. Otherwise, when the police came to visit, it would definitely affect the business of blood rose.


    Everyone showed sympathy for each other and seemed to have foreseen the tragic ending of Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao, the party concerned, was still in a good mood. He stood up and took care of his clothes and wiped his hair. It seemed that he was a man who was serious about his image because he was going to go on a blind date, which made people in the bar fascinated.


    This NIMA''s nerves are too big!


    When passing by Ning Nan''s five women, he saw several women all showing worry. Fang Hao said with a smile: "I know that I love my husband. Wait for you. I''ll come back and love you well."


    A few women were not able to laugh or cry because of Fang Hao''s words. They were a bit subdued. The dead guy didn''t forget to take advantage of his words at this time.


    Ning Nan see Fang Hao really want to follow in the past, can''t help pulling Fang Hao for a while, Fang Hao still that pair of humble smile, smile peaceful: "said it''s OK, don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s strange to believe you!" This is a thought that appears in the minds of five women at the same time.


    In spite of Ning Nan''s dissuasion, Fang Hao followed those three figures directly.


    Soon, Fang Hao''s voice came from an employee channel: "Hey, you slow down! Wait for me


    "I didn''t expect that there were still people rushing to die. I really saw a wonderful flower today."


    After wenmengji left, the bar returned to normal atmosphere, and many people began to talk about it.


    Because of the scene just now, almost everyone in the bar knows that Ning Nan and Fang Hao are together, so other people''s eyes are very strange.


    Ning Nan is the thinnest skinned, embarrassed to be seen, slightly bowed his head, holding his hands dead, looking very worried.


    Naturally, Li Jie and others were restless, but surprisingly, none of the five said they wanted to leave. If Fang Hao was there, I''m afraid he would be greatly comforted. The wine was not in vain.


    On the upper floor of the bloody bar, there is a very luxurious decorated box. This is the VIP room of the bloody bar. Even if the ordinary people have money, they may not be able to come in.


    At the moment, in such a large VIP room, Fang haoqiao is crossing his legs and tasting a bottle of red wine that wenmengji asked people to bring, which is very expensive at a glance. It is called the king of Wudang.


    Fang Hao drank a glass of wine in one gulp, just like drinking beer. Then he smashed his mouth and shook his head and said, "this wine is very comfortable, whether it''s red, white or yellow."


    The sunglasses on the face of Wen Mengji don''t know when they were taken off, revealing a cold and gorgeous juelian face. At the moment, wenmengji looks at Fang Hao with great interest.


    It''s hard to think that wenmengji, who has always been proud of not putting anyone in the eye, should have such a serious day watching a man.


    In addition, the man who was watched has not yet felt uneasy. This woman is the entertainment boss!


    Wenmengji listened to Fang Hao''s remarks and said, "it''s true!"


    However, he picked up a glass of red wine in front of him, raised his white chin, exposed his white neck like a swan, drank it down, and left some dark red wine night in the corner of his mouth, which immediately added a different charm to the cold and gorgeous woman.


    Fang Hao inadvertently saw, and immediately widened his eyes, a look very intoxicated, but also can not help but say: "at this moment, I really want to rush over, help you wipe the wine in the corner of your mouth."


    "Oh? How are you going to wipe it


    "Although I don''t know how much this bottle of red wine is worth, it''s certainly not cheap for you to treat me. In order not to waste your kindness, I can only use my tongue." Fang Hao looks serious.Wenmengji eyebrows slightly raised: "I hate the glib people most."


    I really want to be honest, but I really want to say so


    "You..." Finally, wenmengji, who has been indifferent and gorgeous, finally shows a trace of anger.


    But soon, wenmengji still forced to suppress a trace of anger in her heart, a pair of narrow eyes narrowed slightly, two eyes seemed to become two cracks, but there was a flash of light, cold way: "do you know, if I want to, from just now on, you have died more than ten times!"


    Although a woman is talking about his life and death, Fang Hao looks very indifferent, even if it is frown.


    "Isn''t that what you don''t want to do?" he said with a smile


    "Oh? Do you really think I dare not kill you? " Wenmengji was surprised. Although she was young, she was resolute in killing and never dragged about. Otherwise, how could she suppress the rebellious generals in the Qingyi society.


    Fang Hao reaches out to wenmengji. Wenmengji is puzzled. Fang Hao turns his eyes and says, "throw your glass over. It''s boring for me to drink alone."


    Wenmengji slightly a Leng, then the corner of her mouth Rose: "that''s good!"


    With that, wenmengji suddenly threw her hand, and the empty glass shot at the past with a sharp and swift speed. If ordinary people are here, I''m afraid they will be hit by the wine cup later.


    However, Fang Hao, who was opposite, just put out his hand gently. It seemed slow, but in fact, he reached a state of high accuracy. He even pinched the glass foot of the high foot wine glass without any effort.


    "I didn''t feel wrong." Wenmengji''s eyes showed a strange luster.


    Fang Hao rolled a white eye: "pour you wine, you still test me, interesting?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    At the door of the bloody bar, a Hummer stopped roaring. Then, a man carried a big black bag and rushed into the bar.


    The man was dressed in black tights, showing strong muscle pimples, a position of hair, a very low collar, chest tattoo exposed, a fierce look on his face, let people feel at a glance is not a good person.


    The man went straight into the bar and looked around. Whenever someone found that he was looking at his side, these people could not help but look down at him.


    The man looked around and was depressed. He didn''t seem to find the person he wanted to find.


    So, the man began to ask one by one: "Hey, have you seen my boss?"


    The people who were asked were all looking at idiots. Some women were even more direct: "who knows who your boss is? You look smart. How can you be such an idiot?"


    This person''s answer is even more wonderful: "you think Laozi is really stupid, I don''t know my boss''s name!"


    All of a sudden, the man turned his eyes and took out a picture from his pocket. On it was a group photo of several people. Everyone was wearing a foreign army camouflage suit, and each had a gun in his hand. One of them was more fierce and carried a rocket launcher, which was majestic.


    The man pointed directly at one of the people in the picture and asked, "this is my boss. Can you see it?"


    "Well? Why do you look so familiar? " This is Ning Nan who is waiting for Fang Hao to come back.


    Li Jie next to listen to, under curiosity came to see, immediately stunned: "this how to look so like Fang Hao?"


    "Fang Hao?" The man with the photo suddenly showed a happy face: "what about Fang Hao people in your mouth?"


    Ning Nan looked at it carefully, and sure enough, Fang Hao on the top was obviously a lot of black, but he was very powerful. Standing on the Yiliang military truck, he held the handle of the heavy machine gun on the truck, and raised his mouth to show his humble appearance.


    Several women immediately concluded that the person in this photo is Fang Hao, because Fang Hao is so cheap that they are too familiar with it.


    For a moment, five women''s matchless eyes were all staring at this guy who didn''t look good. Ning Nan couldn''t help asking, "who are you, Fang Hao?"


    The man was smiling. For those who knew Fang Hao, he felt that he should try his best to be more friendly: "I am his younger brother. How about others?"


    "Little brother?" Five women looked at this guy who looked very tough with suspicion. Then Ning Nan''s eyes lit up and said in a hurry: "Fang Hao was taken away by the boss of this bloody bar."


    When the cuntou man listened to several women''s statements, the soft smile that he had tried to make disappeared in an instant. He widened a pair of very lethal eyes, and his face had a frightening ferocity.


    "Damn it, who dares to move my boss! Grass! The waiter, roll over to me and call out your boss. I dare to embarrass my boss. I''ll tear down your broken bar


    With his fierce expression, many people could not help but step back and stay away from the strong guy as much as possible.


    Ning Nan and several other women''s mouth grew into O-shaped, and their beautiful eyes glared at each other. They set off a huge wave in their hearts. How could the guy who looked a little lazy, some cheap and even color have such a fierce little brother?!


    At the moment, this inch head man is no doubt like a murderer without blinking an eye. He touched it and slapped it on the bar. The marble bar was split under the shot of this inch head man.


    This situation made the manager of the bar who wanted to send someone to clean up the trouble in the bar instantly changed his mind and thought it was better to inform wenmengji directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP room, although wenmengji looks cold and gorgeous, she has some strange light in her eyes. She is listening to Fang Hao''s conversation.


    "Let me think about it. If I remember correctly, when I was arguing with Ling Shaoxiang, you had already come in and saw us. Don''t deny that I saw you looking at me at that time. When I was about to exercise, you came. You didn''t have to look at me even if I was handsome


    Wenmengji did not speak.


    As soon as Fang Hao saw it, he laughed and continued: "I always think I''m still very attractive, so you ask me why I''m not afraid that you''ll kill me. Now you know why I''m so sure that you won''t embarrass me?"


    Wenmengji finally couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She didn''t understand why the guy in front of her was so thick skinned. She had to understand that she was looking at him because he was handsome and shamelessly said that she liked him!


    At this time, wenmengji really had an impulse to repair this guy.


    But for a moment, when wenmengji saw the opposite guy smiling, suddenly understood that this guy was deliberately angry himself!


    Good guy, wenmengji first met such a man that she was hard to see clearly, but it was a tough and unreasonable guy.Just now, from the palm of the man''s wine, Wen Mengji almost immediately concluded that this man should have been using guns for a long time, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a thick cocoon in his palm.


    Such a man of unfathomable skill and habitual use of firearms is either from the army or from the bandits. Everything shows that this person''s identity is extremely difficult. That''s why she didn''t do it because of this guy''s teasing.


    Of course, there is also the most important thing, that is, when in the bar, the guy opposite sends out that terrible evil spirit. Wenmengji is not unfamiliar with this kind of evil spirit. Once she knows that this evil spirit can not be condensed simply, she does not know how much blood and killing are stained on her hands.


    She has her own, but she has to admit that she is much weaker than the guy in front of her!


    Just at this time, wenmengji''s phone rang. Wenmengji saw that it was the manager of the bar. Naturally, the manager she appointed was able to take charge of his own affairs and would not call her at all.


    And the phone call, no doubt let her tricky things.


    Immediately connected to the phone, wenmengji heard the manager''s words in the phone, just a cold command: "tell him, his boss will come down immediately."


    Finish saying hang up the phone, let opposite Fang Hao feel some doubt: "what boss? If you''re busy, go ahead. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go after this bottle of wine


    Wenmengji took a deep breath in her heart. I really don''t know whether this guy is really nervous or the owner of pig eating tiger. She can''t see through it. Wen Mengji restrained her mind and said: "your little brother is looking for you below. If you don''t go down, my bar will be demolished. Of course, as long as you can afford to pay for it, you can still do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Fang Hao listened to it, and then smiled and said, "I can''t afford to lose my hair. A bottle will cost 100000. If it is all removed, I can''t afford it. But I can eat some losses and give you the loss. I can only make it if I am so handsome."


    "Oh, I wish your little brother had my bar removed." Wenmengji came to me for a little reason.


    Fang Hao stared at it, rushed out of the fire and made a joke. If I really broke it down, I would pay my debts, but the bottom of the loss would have gone!


    After Fang Hao left, Wen Mengji called the bar manager: "give Fang Hao a VIP card, and give it directly to him without paying the annual fee."


    After finishing, hung up the phone, Wen Mengji thought of the end of the glass, and is a drink, at this time, a bottle of wine has been finished, looking at the empty bottle, Wen Mengji mouth slightly revealed a smile: "look like I find the person who accompany me to drink."


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hao came down to the bar hall, looked at the shouting ghost hands, and then looked at the broken bar, Fang Hao immediately suffered a bit of meat pain, and it looked like he would have a big bleeding again.


    Go straight to the ghost hand behind the ghost who is shouting the bar boss out, and clap it directly, and the ghost hands in the head.


    The ghost hand was suddenly shot right, suddenly angry, but before turning his head, he directly scolded: "grass, dare to do it, I burned your bar!"


    But when I turn around, I see Fang Hao, who was originally fierce and extremely fierce. In a moment, she came to her mother-in-law. She was a shy face, grinning with a cautious smile. He hehe said, "boss, you come down, I am not nervous about you."


    "Nervous fart, I want to go, who can stop!" Fang Hao was angry at the matter that he was about to lose money.


    The whole bar was very quiet. Except for the ghost shouting, most people are watching the lively, want to watch the good play, and the people who can be mixed in the bar can be different from those in other places. Once there is a fight and fight in the bar, most people will choose to watch the play around, and the bar is no exception.


    Some people are very happy. Today, it is a good time to come to the bar. It is a good play after wave.


    When Fang Hao came down from above, all people''s eyes moved away from the ghost hands without any care, and fell on Fang Hao, almost with incredible looks. When will the leader of Qingyi society be able to be teased at will?


    What kind of identity this man is, even if he has to return in full!


    People in the bar see this scene, they feel like dreams, too untrue, it is said that Chinese dreamji is a female devil who kills no blink of an eye!


    At the same time, this arrogant and arrogant guy in the bar even looks down in front of Fang Hao, and the full-fledged younger brother is a pie. Is this man named Fanghao really a character?


    Otherwise how could I tease Wen Mengji and be safe and have such a tough little brother?


    All people in the bar were shocked for a while. Naturally, several women in Ningnan were surprised to stare at them, and they didn''t understand what happened.


    Fang Hao looked at the bar manager standing next to him, frowning: "how much is it to break your bar?"


    The ghost heard Fang Hao was going to lose money to the bar. He shouted to the bar manager immediately: "Stinky ladies, you dare to let us lose money. I feel your home at night. Believe it or not!"


    Fang Hao immediately stared at him, and the ghost hand shut up and stood beside Fang Hao and became a good baby. The always unscrupulous ghost hand can only behave in front of Fang Hao.


    The manager of the bar smiled, but she was bitter. She was afraid of the ghost hand who was mad like a cow. But she was not a common man to be a manager in a bloody bar.


    "Mr. Fang, it''s just a small thing. It''s just a little bit of a worry for you. It''s normal to be excited. Besides, it''s not worth any money, sir, you don''t have to worry about it."


    The bar manager now gradually recovered calm, very natural smile: "and, sister Meng has ordered, for Mr. Fang to handle a VIP card, also ask Mr. often come to visit later."


    Fang Hao looks at the bar manager who is generous and natural. He can be a manager in this place. The means of dealing with emergencies are old-fashioned. She also speaks well. The key is that the woman is not durable. She has a pair of shiny high heels, and works with that pair of white and tender feet. At first glance, he can''t help but want to play


    The bar manager smiles calmly at the moment, but if he knows Fang Hao''s idea at the moment, he can''t hold on to the good self-cultivation.


    Fang Hao didn''t want any VIP cards, but it might be a good thing to bring Ningnan and others to play later.


    So no reactive power is not feeling Lu Hao, directly received.


    Then he turned back and looked at the bag in the hands of the ghost hand, and said, "what are you carrying in it?"


    The ghost shouted at once, "money, boss, don''t you mean I''ll bring some money?""All of them?"


    "Yes, isn''t it enough? It''s so sudden. There are only a few million in my safe. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ning Nan and others heard this sentence, they were immediately dumbfounded and put forward millions of people It''s too rich.


    Li Jie a look of regret to Ning Nan said: "you see, this boy is not very rich, told you not to believe, but also help him save!"


    Ning Nan has been shocked, do not know what to say.


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said to Ning Nan and other people: "don''t look at me like this. This money is not mine. I''m a real poor man. This money belongs to this boy. He has money."


    At the moment, the ghost hand suddenly showed an embarrassed smile, the other side in a low voice said: "boss, I took the money out."


    "Bullshit, it''s not you or I that took it."


    "No, I opened the safe to get it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I No password. "


    "You mean that''s how you open it?"


    "Yes."


    "You''d better not tell me it was stolen!"


    "Why? The boss is the boss. It''s so smart. "


    "Pa!"


    "Boss, why are you beating me? Why are you so black?"


    "I was angry with you! Your sister stole millions of dollars from the family. Your parents are still trying to find me! "


    "Well, who can I help then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao is really speechless. The ghost hand is his powerful general. He is like a monkey spirit when fighting in the field, which makes his enemies suffer countless hardships.


    But this guy usually behaves a little depressing, and he always feels like he is lacking in a muscle. So Fang haozhen is worried that this guy will go back home and make trouble for himself.


    This is not, just met, poked a huge Lou Zi, think about feel headache!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Ning Nan several people hear Fang Hao''s scolding to the ghost hand, always feel like a dream, you Fang Hao has such a rich little brother, run to the company to be a fart security guard, this is not cheap!


    However, the thought of this guy''s usual bad cheap smile, suddenly silent, this guy''s behavior really can not be measured by common sense.


    At this time, in a BMW across the road with blood rose, Ling Shaoxiang was gloomy and staring at the door of the red rose. On the other side of the BMW, there were five or six young men in sportswear. These men''s hair was dyed colorful and their arms were tattooed with some tattoos. They were holding cigarettes and facing the door of blood rose Mouth, cattle than noisy, as if afraid that others do not know that they are gangsters.


    These six people are called by Ling Shaoxiang to wait for Fang Hao and others to come out.


    Ling Shaoxiang in the car has been waiting for more than two hours. He smoked a pack of cigarettes impatiently. Seeing that Fang Hao hasn''t come out, he can''t help biting his teeth and swearing: "paralyzed, it''s really fun. When I get you, I''ll break his third leg without breaking his two legs!"


    In fact, Ling Shaoxiang was a little jealous, but he didn''t want to admit it. A guy who looked like a poor guy brought five beautiful women. Why should Ling Shaoxiang be so rich?


    Of course, more anger, because Fang Hao, he was humiliated by wenmengji, which is intolerable for any man.


    Just as Ling Shaoxiang gradually lost patience, he suddenly gazed at the door of the bloody rose, and immediately cried out: "come out, kill him for me!"


    Two of them got out of the BMW when they followed Bandon. They called on six punks, eight in a line. They were all men. They all looked powerful and powerful, and they walked quickly.


    Ling Shaoxiang finally showed a smile. He was so happy that he got revenge. He even thought that he must catch those guys back. Female, he can''t afford to be an outsider.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Ling Shaoxiang became. He even began to imagine the wonderful scene of waiting. If there was no accident, of course, Ling Shaoxiang absolutely did not think there was any accident, because eight to one was absolutely overwhelming.


    However, when Ling Shaoxiang saw Fang Hao and his party, he was a little surprised. Because there was a man with an inch head, he looked very strong. However, when he thought of his two attendants who often went to the gym and were stronger, there would be no problem.


    When Ling Shaoxiang was extremely proud of his smile, the smile on his face was momentarily stagnant.


    Ling Shaoxiang almost did not see what happened on the opposite side. He found that the six little brothers he called and his two attendants suddenly got confused.


    Then there was a terrible scene that Ling Shaoxiang could not forget all his life. A man with an inch head beside the poor boy was like a mad cow, rushing left and right. Although his eight thugs howled fiercely, none of them could stop the short headed man.


    Then, his eight thugs finally panic, and then SA Ya Zi Ran, as if to see the ghost.


    However, some people did not run away. They were trampled on the ground one by one by a man with an inch head and cried for his father and mother. At this moment, Ling Shaoxiang covered his mouth in panic because he was afraid!


    He was afraid of making a sound and being heard by the opposite person. He was afraid of being beaten!


    When a guy who was trampled on the ground on the opposite side pointed to him with no sense of righteousness, Ling Shaoxiang''s face changed greatly, and then he tried to poke the car key into the keyhole. At this time, he had only one idea, that is, to run!


    But I don''t know if it''s too nervous. Ling Shaoxiang sadly finds that the car key can''t be inserted.


    "It''s in!"


    Finally, Ling Shaoxiang inserted the car key and was about to start, but he was surprised to find that there was a man sitting in his co driver''s seat.


    The fierce man with an inch in a mess was sitting beside him, grinning at him with white teeth. Although the smile was a little silly, at the moment, in Ling Shaoxiang''s eyes, that absolutely belonged to the devil''s smile.


    In a flash, a heat flow from between the legs, a smell of urine immediately filled the narrow car.


    "You, you, you What are you going to do? " Ling Shaoxiang stammered and exclaimed in horror.


    "Granny, bad luck, even scared to pee!" An inch turned his eyes directly, and then a big ear was blown away.


    "Pa!"


    After a loud and crisp sound, Ling Shaoxiang immediately gave out a pig like scream. When he raised his head, a mouthful of blood, staring at the inch head man in horror.


    At this time, Fang Hao and Ning Nan and other women walked slowly. They opened the door of BMW and immediately asked about the smell of urine. Then they frowned in disgust and covered their mouth. The urn voice turned into a voice: "Ling Shaoxiang, right? I told you when I was in the bar. Get out of here before I get angry. Why are you disobedient? This is not good!"


    With that, Fang Hao slammed the door and winked at the ghost hand. The latter unscrewed Ling Shaoxiang''s car key. After getting out of the car, he directly pressed the remote control and locked the door.Then, Fang Hao looked around and whispered a few words in the ghost hand''s ear. After hearing this, the ghost hand''s eyes suddenly became very bright and nodded repeatedly.


    "Let''s go first, let''s let the ghost''s hands be broken." Fang Hao said to several nervous women.


    Immediately, Fang Hao drives the Humvee that ghost hand comes to, let a few women sit up, the car roars away.


    Ling Shaoxiang, who was originally locked in a BMW, was surprised. He thought that Fang Hao and others had left. Although he was locked in the car, it was not enough. It was difficult for him to defeat Ling Shaoxiang.


    However, at this time, he was terrified to find that an inch which had just disappeared had come back. This discovery almost scared Ling Shaoxiang out of his wits.


    At the moment, the ghost hand is holding a plastic bucket, showing a kind of simple and honest smile, but this smile directly let Ling Shaoxiang in the car feel a kind of fear from the depths of his soul.


    I saw the ghost hand directly unscrewed the plastic bucket, and then poured out a lot of unknown liquid from it, which drenched Ling Shaoxiang''s BMW all over.


    At this time, Ling Shaoxiang couldn''t guess what was going on there. The other party was bold enough to drench his car with gasoline. This is to kill people!


    For a moment, Ling Shaoxiang screamed in horror and beat the window glass to break it, but it was so easy to break there. No matter how Ling Shaoxiang did, the window was still in good condition.


    When Ling Shaoxiang was frightened to see the ghost hand outside throwing the empty bucket aside, and then took out a lighter from his pocket.


    At this moment, Ling Shaoxiang''s excrement and urine all went down. He was white eyed and fainted instantly.


    The ghost hand outside the car saw Ling Shaoxiang fainted, and muttered discontentedly: "grandma, it''s really his mother''s can''t help playing, wasting Lao Tzu''s expression!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Hummer, Ning Nan two eyes light asked: "your brother ghost hand, what did he do?"


    "Of course, I went with Ling Shaoxiang." Fang Hao, he said with a smile.


    Ning Nan and several women were terrified and frightened when they were just facing some evil mixed, and they went quickly. Especially when they saw the fierce fighting power of Fang Hao''s brothers and ghosts, they were excited.


    In their hearts, the ghost hand is so cool, of course, as the ghost leader, Fang Hao is not only cool but also covered with a mysterious aura that attracts them very much.


    Every woman has a bear eight diagrams in her heart, and she asks. Li Jie immediately stared at the good-looking eyes of his overcoat and said: "brother Hao, you mean, how can ghost brother play with lingshaoxiang."


    Fang Hao looked at several excited faces and was staring at him with curiosity. Fang Hao laughed and said softly: "I asked the ghost to lock the guy in the car, and then let the ghost hand get a bucket of things and pour it on his car, and then he lost a lighter."


    "Ah..." Several women immediately issued a voice of panic, Ning Nan and other women face a sudden white, Ning Nan nervous and incomparable shout: "Fang Hao, you actually kill!"


    "How can you do this, he is damn, but you have broken the law like this!" All women were scared to Fang Hao.


    They are curious and not false, but they are just regular workers, when have such a stimulating thing, and stimulate too much.


    But just as a few women look at Fang Hao with fear, the corner of Fang Hao''s mouth suddenly rises, showing a smile.


    In a moment, five women suddenly woke up, Ning Nan couldn''t help but give Fang Hao a powder fist.


    "Hate it, liar!"


    Fang Hao immediately bitterly smile: "who cheated you, I really said to the ghost hand."


    "Ah? Then you shouldn''t really instigate the killing? " A few women were bluffing at once.


    Fang Hao immediately showed a embarrassed expression: "I such a good citizen, where dare to do so fierce things, it is just a bucket of water."


    Soon, she sent several women home, because Ning Nan was farthest away, so there were only two people in the car, Fang Hao and Ning Nan.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the car seems to be a little strange. Ning Nan looks at Fang Hao with some heart emptiness, and seems to be afraid that Fang Hao suddenly comes with a "beast hair".


    In the mood of uneasiness, Hummer finally drove to her home community, Fang Hao did not do anything to Ning Nan on the way.


    It is to make Ning Nan feel like Fang Hao is a person, dog blood heart unexpectedly has a slight loss, Ning Nan suddenly realized that his idea is so ridiculous, spit in the dark, secretly scold what he is thinking!


    Ning Nan said to each other Hao: goodbye!


    Then, I went upstairs quickly, but just to the stairway, I heard Fang Hao''s voice coming from behind: "no conscience. I didn''t even ask me to sit up and sit so far."


    Ning Nan turned her head and smiled: "it''s not afraid you wait for a moment of beast hair, I can''t dare to let you come up."


    "It hurts me so much. Am I such a person in your heart?" Fang Hao''s sad expression on one face.


    "Ha ha, you don''t feel aggrieved there. My parents are here. Would you like to see my parents?" Ning Nan asked, with a very lovely pouch melon in her cerebellum.


    Fang Hao suddenly shocked: "OK, it is better to gradually go to uncle and aunt, sooner or later, we will meet, stretch out one knife to shrink the head and one knife, and the simple early death will be born early."


    "How to talk, my parents will not eat you again!" Ning Nan immediately one hand fork waist, a little indignant appearance.


    "It''s not because I want to see my parents. I am so nervous that I can''t speak." Fang Hao smiled like a smile.


    Ning Nan immediately responded: "bah, what parents, really beautiful you."


    "Sooner or later, what if I asked you to see my parents someday?"


    This words out, Ning Nan Bai Fang Hao a glance, and then went upstairs directly.


    Fang Hao is depressed, a few women all ran out, is it their charm has declined?


    Can''t help shaking his head, the ghost hand has called: "boss, where am I going?"


    "Where are you, I''ll come and pick you up right away."


    Soon, the ghost sat in the car and said, "boss, that guy is too counselling, not fun at all."


    "It''s just a little character, it''s not fun, but I want you to do something for me."


    "Boss, you command, I am worried about boredom, nor can girls bubble, or you are the boss, and you are all in a hurry five." The ghost hand envies one face.


    By saying this, Fang Hao didn''t mean that he didn''t get a hair this evening. He said he had to force a little cow in front of the ghost hand. He raised his chest and said, "that is, learn something from my brother later."


    The ghost hands face worship to Fang Hao.The frivolous expression on Fang Hao''s face converged. At this moment, the ghost hand turned pale, because he knew that Fang Hao was beginning to talk about business.


    Then Fang Hao took out a piece of information and handed it to the ghost hand: "since you have returned home this time, go to investigate this matter."


    The ghost hand took over the information and asked, "is this?"


    Fang Hao''s face was cold and indifferent. He said, "according to the clues given above, find out the characters behind the scenes for me."


    "Boss, you want me to investigate the Dragon thorn? You, I... "


    Fang Hao''s mouth raised a trace of evil smile, indifferent way: "how? Afraid? "


    The ghost hand immediately sat up straight with a solemn face and shook his head: "of course not. I will do whatever the boss asks me to do. There is no word of fear in my dictionary, but the Dragon thorn is very mysterious. I''m afraid I can''t find any useful information."


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "it''s not easy for you alone. However, there are some old friends of mine on this information. If you look for them, they will understand that you were asked to go by the little Lord."


    "Yes, boss. I''ll do it." There was a fierce light in the eyes of the ghost hand.


    Every time, the ghost hand in the implementation of Fang Hao''s orders, will show peace, often different, usually seems to lack a muscle, but once in the implementation of tasks, especially dangerous tasks, ghost hands will show surprising ability.


    The ghost hand at the moment has undoubtedly become another person. Otherwise, how can he become one of the general of the temple of the underworld, and how can he deserve the title of ghost hand?


    Ghost hand. The hand of the ghost, the God does not know the ghost, pinches the human vital point, hits namely!


    This sentence is Fang Hao''s comment on ghost hand many years ago, and its nickname comes from it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Fang Hao, with a black face, drove the ghost hand that he wanted to live with him to the hotel, joking. If Fang Hao dared to take the ghost hand back to Xinghewan, you can imagine what kind of facial expression his president''s wife could have on him. He himself does not care. His wife is used to her.


    But if in front of the ghost hand, Fang Hao, the leader of the underworld hall, was scolded by a little girl, would not those brothers laugh off their big teeth? What is the future of face? Where is the prestige?


    Therefore, regardless of the ghost hand''s bitter eyes, he kicked the stinky boy away with one foot. When the boy left, he turned back step by step, waiting for Fang Hao to call him back.


    However, when he saw Fang Hao walk into the star river bay without looking back, the ghost hand gave up his heart. He met Fang Hao as two small mercenaries in Africa, carried out difficult tasks together, and formed a deep friendship with him.


    And ghost hand seems to be used to following Fang Hao''s steps, because it seems that without Fang Hao, he can not find the direction, which can even be said to be a kind of dependence.


    Therefore, after learning that Fang Hao returned to China, he was determined to return home regardless of Miao Lang''s dissuasion.


    After a deep look at Fang Hao''s back, the ghost hand''s eyes are inexplicably wet, and I think of some past events. I''m more glad to have met such a boss in the foreign gunfire. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times I''ve died.


    Fang Hao is walking on the broad road of Xinghewan district. It''s windy, slightly chilly, but Fang Hao''s face is rarely dignified. When he decides to let ghost hands investigate, Fang Hao has made a decision. Some things in that year must be solved. Fang Hao claims that he is not a generous person. If others step on his own foot, he will have to step back ten times!


    I didn''t have a chance in foreign countries before. Now I come back, how can I make a storm? This is in line with Fang Hao''s outlook on life and values!


    Shaking his head, Fang Hao, a little strange, how did he think about so many things today? Maybe it was the ghost hand''s return home, which aroused some hidden secrets in Fang Hao''s heart.


    It was more than 12 o''clock. When Fang Hao came to his wife''s luxurious villa, he found that the lights were off. It seemed that he was asleep. However, he subconsciously pressed the high-tech password display.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, Yun Feifei''s beautiful face immediately appeared on the display, which made Fang Hao''s eyes bright. At the moment, yunfeifei passed on his low breasted Nightgown, and Fang Hao could not help swallowing his saliva, which made him feel like a dog blood impulse.


    As a result, a voice came: "Miss Ben said that you don''t have to come back after 11 o''clock."


    Finish saying, the screen suddenly black down.


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes turned and a evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    A flash of figure, Fang Hao has disappeared in situ!


    On the second floor of the villa, yunfeifei''s room, the outsider bully president, is extremely rich. Most people think that her room must be decorated with luxury.


    But what makes people surprised is that yunfeifei''s room is decorated with some Jasper''s warm feeling. Although the room is very large, it still gives people a very home feeling.


    In particular, there are a row of shelves on which there are all kinds of dolls of different sizes and shapes. It seems that only gentle and lovely little girls should like things.


    Placed in yunfeifei''s room, it naturally makes people feel strange.


    At the moment, yunfeifei is leaning on the bed, holding a book called "will to power". If it is an ordinary woman, it is hard to imagine reading such a book with slight display and heavy revaluation.


    However, as the president of the cloud group, it seems that this is in line with her high status.


    However, at the moment, yunfeifei is obviously absent-minded, and is thinking about whether it is too late not to open the door for the guy below. If the boy tells her father, her father will have to chase after him again tomorrow.


    If yuntianhong knew that his daughter gave him such a "rude and unreasonable" evaluation at the moment, he would be angry and stare.


    "I don''t know how my father found such a man for me. There is nothing worth looking up to from top to bottom." Yunfeifei couldn''t help being angry with his father.


    But then he snorted, "in addition to fighting, he is a good hand."


    Put down the book, slapped off the light, closed his eyes.


    Just when yunfeifei is about to fall into sleep, there is a sound in the quiet room.


    For a moment, yunfeifei was keenly aware of this unusual sound. She opened her eyes and searched for suspicious places in the dark. She held her mobile phone in her hand, ready to make a thunderclap from the president.


    Then, yunfeifei found that a figure climbed in from the window, rubbing his hands and feet. Although it was at night, there was a light coming from the street lamp outside, so that yunfeifei recognized Fang Hao as the smelly boy at the first time.


    When Fang Hao''s eyes came over, yunfeifei instantly closed her eyes. She had made up her mind that as long as this bastard dared to come over, I would make him pay a heavy price.


    Fang Hao finally jumped down gently, and then walked cautiously. To yunfeifei''s surprise, the guy didn''t go to his bed, but walked to the door. Suddenly, he found that this guy didn''t seem to be so colorful. He was a beautiful woman lying on the bed and even walked outside the door.However, immediately, yunfeifei heard the door of the room gently ring. Yunfeifei''s eyes widened in an instant. Did this stinky boy really want to touch my young lady''s bed and dare to lock it!


    Let just a little bit in yunfeifei''s heart rise so a little impression, directly fell into the abyss.


    Almost at the same time, yunfeifei sat up with the light on in one hand and a customized mobile phone made of titanium alloy in the other hand, facing Fang Hao.


    As soon as the light was on, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei looked at each other in four eyes. Fang Hao''s eyes were surprised and confused. Because the location he had just chosen was not yunfeifei''s bedroom. According to his previous positioning of this villa, this bedroom should be just a guest room.


    I thought I would lock the door and sleep here. I didn''t expect there was someone on the bed!


    It''s no one else. It''s his wife.


    Yunfeifei holds the finger of the mobile phone, and Fang Hao shakes up and down because of anger. Yunfeifei''s expression is as cold as the ice in winter.


    Fang Hao a look, the heart is bad! "Oh, good evening, you sleep," he said with a grin


    Looking at Fang Hao, Yun Feifei could no longer suppress the anger in her heart and let out the most sonorous roar in history: "Fang Hao, what do you want to do?"


    Fang Hao quickly explained: "sleep!"


    All of a sudden, realizing that it was not right, he said with a wry smile: "it''s not sleeping with you..."


    At the moment, Feiyun smashed his mobile phone, but he didn''t have an impulse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The mobile phone didn''t hit Fang Hao as expected. Fang Hao easily took the phone, and then in the eyes of yunfeifei, he turned around at a flowing speed, opened the door, and walked out.


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly turned his head at the door and grinned to yunfeifei: "my wife is really clever and clever. She knows that my husband''s mobile phone should be changed. Thank you, wife."


    Fang Hao left. When he came to the view bedroom, he suddenly turned his eyes and said, "what kind of person, the master bedroom doesn''t sleep, sleep in the guest room!"


    At this time, there was a ping-pong sound in yunfeifei''s room. We can foresee how angry yunfeifei is at the moment. It seems that Fang Hao is the only one who can make yunfeifei so angry.


    Fang Hao Ran to another room, his heart suddenly jump non-stop, a face scared way: "to die, just nearly did not control, his wife is really material ah."


    Fang Hao randomly chooses a room and waits in it for a while. He finds that yunfeifei doesn''t mean to ask for a mobile phone. After taking a bath in the bathroom of the room, he is ready to go to bed. Suddenly, he is curious and can''t help picking up yunfeifei''s mobile phone.


    A moment later, Fang Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy. This was the first time that he showed such an expression after he returned home, because there was a number on yunfeifei''s mobile phone that sent many messages.


    "Fei, do you know that my heart to you is as bright as the moon in the sky, and I hope to be a light in your life."


    "Fei, I was attracted by your temperament at the end of that day. You are the most outstanding woman I have ever seen. Do you know, I can''t sleep at all these days, because once I close my eyes, I can''t help but say to you aloud - Feifei, I love you!"


    "Fei, do you know that your beauty is not only external, but also your heart. Do you know that when I was thirsty and brought me a cup of coffee, I knew that your heart was mine. I thought you were a girl, so I couldn''t let it go, but as long as you just looked at me a little, I could stride towards you! Dear Feifei, please take a look at me


    And yunfeifei for this text message back a: "that time just raised the brain, you think too much."


    "Yes, but I don''t believe it. Because of the way you look at me, I can understand the deep love. I don''t think you can express the feelings in your heart, so I come here. I want to like you and take care of you with my passion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A series of disgusting text messages, Fang Hao see goose bumps are up, but more is angry.


    Fang Hao could not help but roar: "dog day, even Laozi''s corner dare to dig!"


    There was no signature on it. It was just a strange number. Fang Hao moved in his heart and sent a message to the other party: "well, you are so enthusiastic. What do you think I should call you?"


    "Ha ha, dear, you are finally moved by my enthusiasm. That''s great. I am waiting for your message all the time, waiting for you to send me even a word of information, can make me happy for a whole year. I know what you mean, Feifei. Please don''t call me Mr. Ke any more. Call me sugar


    "Wow..." Fang Hao saw here, and finally couldn''t bear to vomit directly.


    Just a few minutes, the other party sent a few messages, Fang Hao decisively deleted a message he sent, and then the other party sent the message, and then the phone number of the other party in mind.


    He spat and said in a low voice: "hum, Mr. Ke? Don''t let me know your identity, or you will die and dare to fight against my wife


    The next morning, because it was the weekend and the company was on holiday, Fang Hao went to sleep until aunt Fang came to ask him to have breakfast and asked Fang Hao politely about yunfeifei''s mobile phone.


    Fang Hao fell asleep late, so he wanted to sleep a little longer. He handed his mobile phone directly to Aunt Fang and said, "Auntie Fang, help me to bring him a message. He said that this mobile phone is too feminine and not suitable for great men. But thank her very much."


    Aunt Fang looked at Fang Hao strangely: "OK, uncle, I''ll bring you a glass of milk and drink it before you sleep."


    Fang Hao closed the door directly: "no, thank aunt Fang."


    Yunfeifei got her mobile phone, and then checked it carefully. She didn''t find anything wrong. She just added a few more messages. After Fang Hao deleted it, the other party sent it again.


    Yunfeifei saw that it was sent by the other party, but she didn''t see it. She put it directly in her chanel bag.


    At the moment, yunfeifei looked at Aunt Fang who didn''t leave. She couldn''t help asking, "Auntie Fang, do you have anything to say?"


    Aunt Fang said with a smile, "yes, miss, I just want to ask if you and your uncle quarreled last night? Your husband and wife have not been married for a long time. You should be tolerant of each other, or you will be worried if the chairman knows about it. "


    When yunfeifei was mentioned by Aunt Fang, she remembered what happened last night, and immediately got angry. However, aunt fang had a special identity, so yunfeifei didn''t get angry with aunt Fang. She just said, "Auntie Fang, you don''t have to worry. There''s nothing to worry about.""That''s good. My uncle asked me to give you a message just now..." Fang''s aunt repeated Fang Hao''s words word for word.


    Yunfeifei''s eyes narrowed, then bit her lip and said, "OK, I know. Auntie Fang, go to be busy."


    Yunfeifei''s heart is very depressed. When will such a day come to an end!


    At the thought of how this man gets along with him all his life, yunfeifei has a kind of crazy feeling.


    At this time, Yunhong called.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter today?"


    "Well, Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, there''s a dinner party today. You can come and take Fang Hao."


    "He''s still sleeping. He can''t come."


    "It''s still early for lunch. Let him sleep for a while and then come back. This time, the dinner is very special. Come here with you."


    "Dad..." Yunfeifei is reluctant to speak, mainly because he doesn''t know how to talk to Yun Tianhong.


    Hang up the phone, yunfeifei early in the morning good mood completely disappeared.


    Fang Hao, who was sleeping, was woken up by his mobile phone. After connecting, Yun Tianhong''s voice came from the opposite side: "wait, you and Feifei come to have dinner together. Remember to come here and have important things."


    "All right." Fang Hao agreed reluctantly.


    Of course, the most reluctant seems to be yunfeifei in the living room downstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    To noon, cloud Feifei looked at a simple dress up Fang Hao, incredible way: "you go like this?"


    Fang Hao looked at his clean shirt and black casual pants, with a pair of shoes of no more than one or two hundred yuan, while yunfeifei was wearing a close fitting and luxurious dress, sketching out the perfect radian, wearing a long hair at will, and cooperating with the face with nearly perfect facial features and delicate skin, Fang Hao had a kind of amazing feeling.


    This woman is really beautiful. From the beginning to the end, Fang Hao admitted that the old man of his family did not deceive himself. This woman is indeed the best. But in the past, this woman was dressed in ol clothes, with her hair curled, showing the appearance of a capable strong woman. Although she is beautiful, she has an aggressive feeling.


    This seems to be the first time that Fang Hao saw this woman so soft and beautiful. Fang Hao saw Yun Feifei frowning and staring at himself. Fang Hao didn''t know why: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud Feifei frowned at Fang Hao for a long time, as if to say something, but finally no longer open his mouth, the tone of the other side Hao said: "no, get on the bus."


    Seeing that yunfeifei didn''t speak, Fang Hao didn''t want to say anything. He just enjoyed the beauty of yunfeifei. The two delicate lips were smeared with bold lip gloss, which made them even more tender. Fang Hao could not help but feel the temptation to taste it.


    Yunfeifei felt the unbridled look at her eyes and immediately glared: "Fang Hao, what are you always staring at me for?"


    Fang Hao evil evil smile way: "oneself wife can''t see?"


    "You Yunfeifei found that every time she got along with this guy, she would be defeated by her cheekiness and narcissism. But today, because of what happened last night, she was even worse to Fang Hao. She sneered and said, "I have never admitted that I am your wife, so I hope you don''t always pretend to be your husband in front of me."


    "All right." Fang Hao calmly returned two words.


    You know, you know, it''s not bad for you to come back in the middle of the night, but if you don''t want to see this guy again, you''ll have to say it again


    "Go ahead." Fang Hao lacked some interest.


    "Although we have got the certificate, it''s hard for my father to do it, so you don''t expect me to accept you. My dictionary only contains work and career. I''m not those little women, and I don''t need any mutual love." Yunfeifei''s expression is cold and her tone is not too polite.


    "Well." Fang Hao only answered one word, which seemed absent-minded.


    Yunfeifei suddenly frowned. He spoke to him solemnly, but he was still absent-minded, as if he was thinking about something. Subconsciously, he turned his head and found that Fang Hao was looking at the rearview mirror.


    At the moment, Fang Hao suddenly frowned and said, "have you offended anyone recently?"


    "No, why do you ask?"


    "The car in the back has been following us ever since we came out." Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, still staring at the car behind the rearview mirror.


    Yunfeifei felt nervous and wanted to look back.


    See cloud Feifei want to look back, Fang Hao immediately stop: "don''t look back, see what they want to do."


    Subconsciously, yunfeifei listened to Fang Hao''s words and felt that there was some truth in the other side''s words. After seeing Fang Hao''s calm face, a trace of tension in her heart quickly disappeared.


    As Maserati turned into another path, the Land Rover that had been following her turned in.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he opened his mouth again: "find a place to stop and see what the other party wants."


    At the moment, yunfeifei is surprised at this situation. Maybe he is a man after all. Women seem to have a sense of dependence on men. Although yunfeifei is independent and courageous, sometimes, she is still just a woman.


    "Mashahoe didn''t stop by the side of the road when I opened the rear-view mirror. I didn''t stop by the side of the road, but I didn''t stop to see the situation


    "You..." Yunfeifei originally said you should be careful, but he said one word to his mouth.


    Fang Hao got out of the car and took a few steps back. He took a glance at Land Rover not far away from his eyes. He found that the driver was staring at himself nervously.


    Fang Hao walked to the side of Land Rover, then pulled out a cigarette and wiped it on his body. He didn''t seem to touch the lighter. He turned his head slightly and looked at Land Rover. Then he grinned and knocked on the window of Land Rover.


    When the people inside saw this situation, there was a trace of panic in their eyes, but they opened the window. Fang Hao''s voice rang out: "brother, do you have a fire? Borrow a fire."


    The driver heard that Fang Hao had come to borrow a fire. He obviously gave him a breath and forced a smile. He threw a lighter to Fang Hao: "yes."


    At this moment, Fang Hao saw clearly that there were two men with sunglasses in the back seat of Land Rover. Although they were separated by the sunglasses, Fang Hao was keenly aware that the other side was very calm and did not show any abnormality at all. Only the driver in front of him seemed nervous.Thank you Fang Hao returned the lighter to the driver with a smile, and then walked back to Maserati with ease.


    As soon as he got into the car, Fang Hao''s face was very dignified. He almost ordered Yun Feifei: "I''ll drive."


    Yun Feifei is slightly angry, because Fang Hao''s tone and action are very domineering at the moment, which is quite different from the past: "why?"


    "I don''t have time to explain to you. If you want to be safe, come here." Fang Hao sits on the copilot.


    Yunfeifei frowned and said, "what are you doing up here?"


    "Don''t let people in the back find out we''re changing seats."


    I see. Yunfeifei knows Fang Hao''s intention, and immediately resists. Because the two people sit in the car and change seats, the space here is narrow. If you exchange places like this, their bodies will inevitably touch each other.


    Seeing that yunfeifei still did not move, Fang Hao said in a condensed tone: "hurry up, if the discovery behind is not right, it will only let them start ahead of time."


    Although yunfeifei is extremely resistant, but knowing that this is not the time to argue, the two immediately began to change seats.


    When they were wrong, yunfeifei''s chest and thighs felt a burst of pressure, and yunfeifei''s heart suddenly trembled. It was the first time she had such intimate contact with a man in these 20 years.


    At this moment, even if she is strong, she can''t help blushing.


    However, immediately, yunfeifei obviously felt something strange. It was Fang Hao, the smelly boy, who even sat on her lap and dallied. His movement was much slower than before. At the moment, yunfeifei didn''t know Fang Hao''s careful thinking and immediately became angry: "Fang Hao, hurry up!"


    Don''t you think I''m so slim and tall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Although yunfeifei guessed in his heart that it was Fang Hao''s intention, at this moment, in the face of unknown danger, yunfeifei did not plan to fight with Fang Hao.


    But under the anger, yunfeifei directly pushed on Fang Hao''s buttocks.


    In the narrow space, Fang Hao was not easy to borrow from others. He was pushed by yunfeifei, and he was on the front windshield.


    "Bang!" After a light sound, the express delivery is really fast. Fang Hao and Yun Feifei exchange positions.


    Fang Hao didn''t argue with yunfeifei. At the moment, he held the steering wheel and his eyes flashed. He said in a deep voice, "fasten your seat belt!"


    Yunfeifei immediately followed his words, and then found out from the rearview mirror that something was wrong with the Land Rover behind him. He drove this way, making yunfeifei suddenly nervous again.


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly up, and then instantly start, throttle a bang.


    At this moment, the original passers-by on the street were surprised, because they saw an incredible scene. The Maserati was like a shell being shot out. It was shot out in an instant. The speed was amazing.


    "Grass, money is capricious!" A passer-by couldn''t help making a sound.


    At this moment, in the back of Land Rover, a man with sunglasses on the back seat immediately yelled: "hurry up, follow up, you can''t let them run!"


    The Land Rover driver immediately stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, trying to bite the Maserati in front of him.


    The driver on Land Rover is also extremely skilled. Although Maserati is driving very fast in front of him, he can''t keep up with him for a while.


    But soon, the Land Rover driver was shocked to find that Maserati was still roaring like a sharp arrow when she turned.


    It''s just two intersections. The driver of the Land Rover is staring at the front with an ugly face. Although I have to admit, they are really lost.


    Behind a sunglasses man suddenly angry: "Damn, trash, also said that the car skill is good, a woman can''t do it!"


    The Land Rover driver is as quiet as a cold cicada. Facing the two people behind him, he dare not show any disrespect, because the identity of the two people behind him makes him dare not to disobey.


    On the other side, yunfeifei''s smooth forehead is covered with fine sweat, and her eyes have an inexplicable look. Although she has heard of those racers playing with the wind and pursuing the limit of car speed, she never thought that she would experience one day.


    At this moment, yunfeifei felt like a dream. She took a look at Fang Hao, who was leisurely on the copilot, and restrained her curiosity. What did this guy do before? He even had such a wonderful driving skill. She just threw away the car behind her in a few breaths.


    Asked about the location and route, Fang Hao drove directly to the destination.


    On the way, yunfeifei finally couldn''t help but be curious and asked: "Fang Hao, what did you do before?"


    Fang Hao continues to drive, casually reply: "knife edge licks blood."


    "Hum! If you don''t want to say anything, you think I''d like to know. " Yunfeifei was a little angry. She asked this guy calmly for the first time, but she didn''t expect to answer her with a joke.


    Fang Hao suddenly turned his head, a pair of eyes issued a faint light, smile rather than smile: "then what do you think I do?"


    At this moment, yunfeifei really thought about it, but there was no answer. He said angrily, "you don''t look like you''re doing business. I''m afraid you''ve been eating and waiting for death before!"


    "Why? I really get to know me more and more. I used to eat and die in China, but I didn''t expect to die when I went abroad. But I''m lucky. I didn''t expect to go back home again and be able to fall in love with a rich woman. " Fang Hao said with a cheap smile.


    Then, all of a sudden, he looked at the forehead cloud Feifei strangely, and then turned around together: "Alas It seems that you will never be poor in your life


    "Fang Hao, can you be more serious?" Yunfeifei was annoyed to find that this guy was not upright in front of him except for being more serious just now. He always made yunfeifei feel that his fist was not strong on cotton.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "it''s time to see."


    "When?" Yunfeifei is a little curious.


    "It''s about communicating with women."


    "Fang Hao, you bastard, how could my father choose you such a jerk for me?" Yunfeifei was gnashing his teeth.


    ¡±Well, I don''t know how my old man chose you as a brave daughter-in-law for me. Next time I see him, I must complain to him about my grievances and bitterness in these days. " Fang Hao opened his mouth leisurely and contentedly in the face of yunfeifei''s angry eyes.


    Along the way, they both quarreled and went. Soon they arrived at their destination. Shangri La Hotel is a famous five-star hotel in Zhonghai city. Yuntianhong, as the chairman of the Yunshi group, is a treat to the East. Naturally, it will not be a small place.


    It can be said that there are many luxury cars here. Once they get off the bus, yunfeifei doesn''t pay any attention to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is worth following yunfeifei''s footsteps, because he can''t find it.As soon as he entered the door, Yun Feifei''s beauty immediately attracted countless astonishing eyes, which made Fang Hao feel like a bloody thief, because the women they were shocked by were Laozi''s wife.


    Fang Hao subconsciously speeds up his pace and moves forward side by side with Yun Feifei.


    However, when Fang Hao heard the words of a male animal in the hotel, his head was black, and his mood was not very beautiful.


    "You see, goddess, eh But it''s like a flower in cow dung


    "Yes, such a beautiful goddess, how could she choose such a bumpkin?"


    The two male animals were talking in a low voice, but Fang Hao''s power was excellent. Naturally, they listened to their arguments word by word. Fang Hao could not help but look at his clothes. He was very depressed. Isn''t it good?


    Fang Hao suddenly turned his head and squinted at the two male animals. The latter felt Fang Hao''s bad eyes and immediately shut up.


    A sweet waiter came up and said, "Miss, can I help you?"


    "Take me to room 1033," yunfeifei said


    "Yes, miss, please." The waiter led the way with a smile.


    Fang Hao followed at random, looking around at the charming Pink Girls in and out of the hotel. He immediately thought that there was no shortage of beautiful women in these years. As long as she could dress up, KENLU was really beautiful.


    In the VIP room of Shangri La Hotel, yuntianhong and a man of the same age are playing golf in box 1033. The five-star hotel is really luxurious, and there are entertainment facilities such as golf in the private room.


    Of course, it''s just entertainment. After all, the venue is limited. Besides, there are two tall waiters with beautiful features and cheongsam, who are responsible for picking up balls and serving tea.


    The middle-aged man was surrounded by a man in military uniform. He was watching the two middle-aged men play peacefully. During the conversation between the two middle-aged men, he would occasionally put in his mouth. However, it was only a little to stop, which seemed to be very magnanimous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    The door of the room 1033 opens, and yunfeifei and Fang Hao walk in. Yunfeifei laughs and shouts: "Dad! Ah, uncle he is here


    Yuntianhong laughed and handed the golf club to the service eye. He said in a strange way: "you two little guys are here at last. Let''s wait."


    "Lao Yun, Feifei helps you to preside over the group. Everything falls on her. You think she is as free as you and me." The middle-aged man, known as uncle he, smiles to help yunfeifei speak.


    When Fang Hao came in, he Shu and the man in uniform looked at Fang Hao with surprise, but they just looked away and put them on yunfeifei.


    Yuntianhong said with a smile: "Lao he, what can you say for her? It''s OK to be in other places. But today, Lao he, you come here, Feifei, this girl dares to be late."


    "Uncle Yun, I don''t think Feifei did it on purpose." The man in uniform smiles.


    Yunfeifei nodded slightly to the man in military uniform, as if to say hello.


    Yuntianhong seemed to see Fang Hao, and then said with a smile, "Fang Hao, this is uncle he, this is uncle he''s son, he Tianyuan."


    "This is it?" He Shumu was surprised.


    "Ha ha, before I could tell you, this is my daughter''s fiance Fang Hao." Yuntianhong smilingly introduced to the two people.


    Although yunfeifei and Fang Hao got the marriage certificate, because of yunfeifei''s insistence and opposition, under yuntianhong''s strong force, yunfeifei had to comply. However, yuntianhong also promised yunfeifei that their marriage was still in a confidential stage, so they were called fiance at most.


    Another reason is that the marriage of the president of fortune group is also a big news in Zhonghai city. Naturally, it should not be handled in a low-key way. In view of the special characteristics of Fang Hao and Yun Feifei, yuntianhong and the old man of Fang Hao''s family had a discussion. They felt that it was not too late to let the two young people get along for a period of time, and then hold a wedding ceremony.


    Fang Hao also knows these things, so he is not surprised by yuntianhong''s introduction, and he has no idea of dissatisfaction in his heart. After all, the wedding banquet is virtual, even the marriage certificate is false, and Yun Feifei''s unwillingness is true.


    Fang Hao, who is very confident of his masculine charm, is naturally not in a hurry.


    Hearing yuntianhong''s introduction, Fang Hao is keenly aware that he Tianyuan and his son''s expressions on their faces froze for a moment when he heard yuntianhong say he was yunfeifei''s fiance.


    However, these two father and son are not fuel-efficient lamps. In a flash, he Shuhe and he Tianyuan shake hands with Fang Hao, and Fang Hao smiles and shouts, "Hello, uncle he."


    Uncle he squinted at Fang Hao, squinting his eyes and laughing. He felt like an unfathomable old fox. He couldn''t catch any useful information from his face.


    Uncle he said with a smile: "it''s really a good-looking talent. It''s extraordinary at a glance."


    Fang Hao gave a noncommittal smile. When shaking hands with he Tianyuan, Fang Hao obviously felt a trace of hostility flashed in he Tianyuan''s eyes. Although the other side deliberately tried to hide, Fang Hao, who had experienced countless dangers, was aware of it at the first time.


    "Congratulations. I must be a young and talented man to be fiance of Feifei. But I may be a little ignorant. I have never heard of brother Fang''s name before. I''m really ashamed." He Tianyuan''s way to smile is to smile.


    Fang Hao heartily laughed: "brother he is flattered. I''m just a typical citizen. Brother he hasn''t heard of my name. It''s normal."


    "Ha ha, brother Fang is too modest. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer talents who are as low-key as brother Fang?" He Tianyuan asked with a smile.


    Fang Hao calmly smile: "shame, shame, can not high-profile, so only low-key ah."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao and he Tianyuan talked with each other for a few words. He Tianyuan originally wanted to set out some details of Fang Hao, but Fang Hao played calmly and naturally every time. Ha ha, you come and I go, it is quite like two old foxes who have long been in official career.


    Although Fang Hao repeatedly said that he was a small person, it was not very clear. He Tianyuan and his son felt that Fang Hao was very mysterious. Naturally, he did not believe that Fang Hao was just a common citizen.


    Although it seems that Fang Hao is very ordinary in dress, it seems that he who can become the fiance of president of Yunshi group will not be just a small person.


    For a while, both father and son thought that Xu Fanghao was the son of a low-key aristocratic family, or a senior official son of other cities.


    During this period of time, yunfeifei, who has never spoken, is surprised to see Fang Hao. At the moment, Fang Hao''s bearing is quite different from that when she was in contact with her. If we want to say that Fang Hao was lazy or even a small person who didn''t think of making progress before, then Fang Hao''s calm and even gentle manner, as well as his words full of wisdom, are really enough The offspring of some aristocratic families.


    At this moment, yunfeifei even guessed that maybe this smelly boy is really a son of a rich family, maybe because she still doesn''t know the origin of Fang Hao. Every time she asks Yun Tianhong, yuntianhong is vague.At this time, uncle he looked at Yun Tianhong with blame: "Lao Yun, you are so tight, Feifei has a fiance. You just told me today, no, wait a minute, you must first punish three big cups."


    Yuntianhong chuckled: "it''s not mine. I''ll be fine wine later."


    With that, yuntianhong invited several people to the table not far away, and then told the waiter to serve.


    All the dishes ordered are exquisite, and the price of each dish is very high. What is surprising is that one dish has a very peculiar flavor.


    This dish is a kind of special beef. Judging from the texture of beef, we can conclude that the beef is of high quality and high price.


    Sure enough, when the beef came up, uncle he obviously moved his fingers and said with a smile: "every time I come here, I like this dish best. It''s really delicious. Let''s move the chopsticks."


    Yuntianhong said with a smile: "Laohe, I know you like it. It''s specially customized for you."


    "Lao Yun, it''s expensive."


    He picked up a chopstick and put it into his mouth. He chewed it slightly and closed his eyes slightly. It seemed that he was feeling the strange smell and the soft meat quality of the first-class beef.


    Then, he Tianyuan said with a smile: "brother Fang, this dish is not easy to eat in many places. As brother Fang''s status, I think I often eat it?"


    "Not really." Fang Hao smiles indifferently.


    "Oh? Brother Fang should have a taste of it. You can''t miss it. The taste is endless. " He Tianyuan took a deep look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao gently put a piece in his mouth, the taste is endless, but Fang Hao did not have any special expression, just like eating meat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    At this time, he Tianyuan said with a smile: "how about, brother Fang, this dish is made by Uncle Yun from other places. It''s extremely special. It''s hard to eat. The price of this dish here is about 12000 yuan. From brother Fang''s experience, it must be special to eat it."


    At this time, he Tianyuan and his son all look at Fang Hao. Yuntianhong also looks at him with a smile, while Yun Feifei sighs in his heart. Fang Hao will surely lose face. Although Fang Hao has always behaved appropriately and naturally since he entered here, the dish is very exquisite, and few people in China can eat it.


    Fang Hao looked at he Tianyuan, his mouth slightly upturned, and said, "I personally think this dish can only be said to be OK."


    When he Tian foresight Fang Hao said this, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, because this dish is the most popular dish in Zhonghai city. Ordinary people can''t afford to eat it. A dish costs more than 10000 yuan. He now thinks that Fang Hao''s remarks are probably sensationalism, just a man of shallow insight.


    "Tell me, brother Fang, what should I do for this dish?" He Tianyuan further inquired.


    Next to yunfeifei is depressed. She can see that Fang Hao obviously has not eaten this kind of food. This time, I''m afraid it will not be easy to cope with it. Although yunfeifei hates this guy, she is also her fiance in name. Losing face is not losing her face.


    When Fang Hao saw everyone looking at him, he seemed to want to see what unique insight he had. He said with a smile: "this dish is not so special. It''s just that the selection is very expensive. The beef is soft, it should be a top-grade sirloin beef, and it should be very famous and beef."


    "Of course, the beef alone can''t sell at such a high price. The important thing about this dish is the spices."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that brother Fang has such a research on food. " He Tianyuan continued with a smile: "what''s special about the spices?"


    For this point, yunfeifei doesn''t quite understand. Although she has eaten it, she doesn''t understand it. However, Fang Hao''s performance makes her more and more confused. This guy is still a bit of a gourmet. I really don''t know what this guy did before.


    However, yunfeifei is a little depressed, because he Tianyuan is obviously kaojiao Fang Hao at the moment. Unless he is a great gourmet and chef, who knows what kind of seasoning is put in it.


    And then she was surprised, because Fang Hao said: "there are the stamens of saffron in it. This is the uniqueness of this dish, which makes it very expensive."


    For a moment, he Tianyuan''s expression was stagnant. Even his father was somewhat surprised. Yuntianhong was even more surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Fang haozhen to be able to say it.


    He Tianyuan and his son took a deep look at Fang Hao, and they could almost guess that Fang Hao''s origin was not simple, because in addition to those who are rich or expensive, who dares to spend money on such expensive food?


    When yunfeifei saw the expression of the crowd, she knew that Fang Hao was right. She was even more surprised by Fang Hao''s wide-ranging knowledge. In fact, she didn''t know the way.


    Immediately, the crowd changed the topic, and yuntianhong said with a smile: "how old, I was taken the rank of captain when I was young this day. Maybe I can be a general in the future. Your old family is really lucky."


    Said here, he Tianyuan''s face flashed a trace of Ao color, can''t help but straighten his back, shoulder captain''s rank shining brilliantly.


    Although uncle he said that he Tianyuan was not a success, his eyes were also very proud. It is very rare to be a captain at such a young age, and his future is limitless.


    At this time, he Tianyuan suddenly moved his eyes, looked at Fang Hao again, and said with a smile: "brother Fang, you have the unique flavor of our soldiers. If you have not guessed wrong, you should have had a military career."


    Fang Hao moved in his mind and took a look at he Tianyuan. This guy has been talking about Laozi constantly since he met. He has been probing into the details of Laozi, and occasionally shows a trace of hostility. How can this guy regard himself as an enemy when he meets for the first time?


    However, Fang Hao did not deny that those who had been in the army for many years had an indelible military flavor. He nodded and said, "indeed, I have been a soldier for several years."


    Uncle he said at the right time: "very good. Both young people have a military career. You must walk around well in the future. Lao Yun, don''t you think so?"


    "This is their young people''s business. Come on, drink."


    After a long meal, he Tianyuan seems to want to compare with Fang Hao all the time. Even if Fang Hao is an idiot, he can see some clues. He Tianyuan may be interested in Yun Feifei. Otherwise, how could he show hostility to the person he met for the first time?


    Uncle he also said his son''s brilliant deeds in the army in yuntianhong. Although he was not very satisfied when he said it, anyone could see that he was very optimistic about his son.


    After a few drinks, he Tianyuan began to boast that he had won the first place in the martial arts competition of the military area command, had been a sniper, and had made some achievements in the execution of the mission. This was only when he was mentioned that he had completely spelled out his captain''s rank.What makes Fang Hao angry is that yunfeifei is so fascinated that he seems to like to hear he Tianyuan talk about the army. In this way, he Tianyuan is more boastful.


    Yuntianhong and uncle he seem to have something to talk about and leave. There are only three young people on the scene.


    At the moment, he Tianyuan is saying: "the execution of the mission was a near death. There were more than a dozen people on the other side, and everyone was a fugitive. However, they were not as strong as brother Fang, but they were strong in the outside and strong in the middle. I knocked them all to the ground and caused a sensation to the whole army."


    Fang Hao turned his lips. The potential meaning of this guy is that he can beat people like himself. He has no interest in bragging to others. However, looking at Yun Feifei, this woman is still very happy, Fang Hao sighs in his heart. If you like to listen to this, I will go back and talk to you slowly.


    How brilliant I was when I served in the Dragon spur?!


    Fang Hao got up and left with some anger in his heart. Lao Tzu was out of sight and out of mind.


    When Yun Feifei glimpses Fang Hao''s departure, she has a bad smile on her mouth. Just now she learns from her painful experience and is half killed by Fang Haoqi. Just now, she finds that Fang Hao and he Tianyuan seem to be friendly, but actually there is a smell of gunpowder in the dark. Women''s intuition is always accurate.


    Therefore, yunfeifei had an idea and prepared to be a stinky boy named Fang Hao. She was very happy to let this boy eat flat.


    But yunfeifei didn''t realize that she began to care about Fang Hao. If she was still her, it would never happen. At the moment, yunfeifei was unconsciously influenced by Fang Hao, and Fang Hao''s shadow gradually appeared in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Fang Hao came to the hall outside and sat on a chair casually. Soon, a waiter brought a cup of tea to Fang Hao. Seeing the growth of such a considerate service, Fang Hao couldn''t help saying, "Hello, little beauty, what''s your name?"


    The waiter smiles sweetly and blushes a little: "Sir, my name is Li AI. I''ll leave first if I don''t have any orders."


    "Don''t worry. Sit down. I''m bored. Sit down and talk to me." Fang Hao unfolded a smile that he thought was full of lethality.


    But the waiter said, "I''m sorry, sir. If our manager sees it, I''ll be fired."


    "What are you afraid of? If your manager troubles you, let him come to me." Fang Hao didn''t care about Tao.


    Although Li AI was surprised, the VIP wanted her to sit down and talk with her. People who can be a waiter here naturally understand that the people who can get in and out of such an occasion are generally high-class people. For them, these people are too high-ranking, and many people will not look at her directly.


    So in a moment, she was very fond of the VIP in front of her, so she sat down with her teeth clenched.


    Fang Hao stares at the waiter with a smile. His face is almost buried in his leg. Fang Hao is very comfortable enjoying the appearance of a woman''s coyness. Just as Fang Hao is still preparing to make love, two male waiters appear in front of Fang Hao. To Fang Hao''s surprise, he hears one of them ask like a waitress: "where is 1033?"


    For a moment, Fang Hao felt something was wrong, so he called out, "Li AI, do you know them?"


    Li AI was so nervous when Fang Hao looked at her aggressively. She didn''t dare to stand on the stage. But when she heard Fang Hao''s words, Li AI immediately looked up, then shook her head and said, "no, but there are waiters below. There are only women in the VIP area above us."


    "Well?" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly became fierce.


    Li AI was shocked when she saw it. The VIP, who was just a squint, changed in a blink of an eye. She didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    In a trance, the VIP in front of her stood up in an instant and ran to the open area in a blink of an eye. The speed was frightening. Li AI was shocked. I''m afraid those so-called 100m champions were not so fast.


    At the moment, in 1033 VIP room, he Tianyuan is still boasting about himself, but he doesn''t realize that yunfeifei in front of him seems to have lost interest and is still telling his brilliant deeds.


    Just at this time, the door was opened, and before the waiter in the VIP room had time to ask, they suddenly heard a dull hum.


    Immediately, he Tianyuan and yunfeifei both mean something is wrong. Just looking at it, yunfeifei''s pretty face suddenly turns pale.


    He Tianyuan''s face changed greatly, but he still managed to calm down: "who are you?"


    I saw two men in the clothes of a waiter. Two men were holding bright daggers in their hands. When they came in, they rushed in and didn''t answer a word at all.


    He Tianyuan, who is shocked in the heart, subconsciously takes a step back. Such a situation is that yunfeifei resists in front.


    And those two people seemed to go straight to yunfeifei. Yunfeifei was shocked and quickly turned to see he Tianyuan, who was scared to the side. Suddenly, he realized that this guy was really useless.


    At this moment, yunfeifei has some regrets. If he doesn''t mean to leave Fang Haoqi, Fang Hao should stand in front of him now.


    But now, facing two bright daggers, who can save him?


    Almost subconsciously, yunfeifei''s body trembled with fear and subconsciously closed her eyes.


    However, yunfeifei, who closed her eyes, did not feel the expected pain, and then heard he Tianyuan cry out: "great courage, dare to commit murder in broad daylight."


    "Ah..." Then I heard a few sad screams.


    Yunfeifei also to why Tianyuan finally recovered a bit of manliness, helped him block down, immediately opened his eyes, all of a sudden was stunned.


    The two men who had originally rushed to her with daggers were lying on the ground strangely, while Fang Hao was holding a cigarette in his mouth and stepping on the overlapped guy on the ground. He Tianyuan, who rushed up to punch and kick the two assailants, showed his "manliness".


    He Tianyuan kicked a few feet fiercely, and said: "Damn it, it''s really bold, dare to attack here. "


    with that, he Tianyuan asked eagerly," Feifei, are you not hurt? "


    Yunfeifei didn''t look at he Tianyuan at all. Everyone knows that it is Fang Hao who subdues the two gangsters. He Tianyuan''s performance just now is so disappointing that she can''t move a captain. She is worse than a woman.


    At this moment, she will be in charge of he Tianyuan. In her eyes, only Fang Hao, who has never boasted how capable he is in front of her, is the husband forced by her father.


    Fang Hao said to He Tian Yuan, "Captain, you don''t want people to clean up the mess, interrogate and interrogate. Who sent it in the end?"Seeing that yunfeifei ignored him, he Tianyuan felt a little ashamed of his performance just now. Suddenly, he heard that Fang Hao was teaching him to do things. He was furious and wanted to cover up his shame with anger: "how can you teach me?"


    Cloud Feifei said a word to let Fang Hao roll his eyes: "it seems that you are not worthless."


    Fang Hao hummed: "nonsense!"


    Soon, the departing Yun Tianhong and uncle he come back. When they see the situation in the private room, he Shu takes he Tianyuan and leaves first.


    The police quickly arrived, then took the two people back, and inquired about them in detail.


    Later, the police heard that it was yuntianhong who was attacked by gangsters. Jing Hong, the deputy director of the police bureau, rushed to the scene in a hurry to ensure that the case was solved as soon as possible and the mastermind behind the scene was found out.


    Immediately, the deputy director did not let the three people go to the police station to record a confession, and asked them to take the two criminals away.


    In the private room, yuntianhong, with a gloomy face, listened to yunfeifei''s account of the situation just now, and then gave a cold hum: "this kind of goods still want to be my son-in-law!"


    Fang Hao was stunned. Why did the old man scold me? But suddenly I realized that it was not him.


    Then, seeing Fang Hao''s face changed, Yun Tianhong said, "he Jianguo is the vice mayor of Zhonghai city. He wanted to propose marriage to me for a long time, hoping that his son could get in touch with Feifei. Although his son seems to have some bearing, he is only superficial. The rank of captain on his shoulder is obtained by his Laozi''s relationship, and he is also a champion in martial arts. He is a civilian, It''s still very strong to brag. Hum, I''m so likely to let my baby daughter marry such a person. I''ll ask you to come to dinner today and meet them. That''s to say to them that my daughter has already taken charge. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Finally, yunfeifei and Fang Hao understood the truth, and then yuntianhong continued: "after all, he Jianguo is still the vice mayor, so he can''t directly offend him. This meal is Laozi''s apology wine. By the way, Fang Hao, I heard that someone was following you. Are you the two gangsters just now?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "not these two."


    Yun Tianhong''s face was gloomy, and his momentum suddenly came into being. Fang Hao was surprised. Originally, he thought Yun Tianhong was just a businessman, but now he has changed his mind. The momentum of Yun Tianhong is amazing. He is just like an entertainment hero. There is a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Fang Hao, my daughter has already been handed over to you. If she is short of a hair, I will only ask you!" Yuntianhong looks awe inspiring.


    Fang Hao''s face was just: "Dad, don''t worry. As long as I still have one breath, I won''t hurt my wife''s hair."


    When the next cloud Feifei heard Fang Hao say this sentence, she could not help but beat her heart violently for a few times. She took a deep look at Fang Hao, and still stood silent.


    "Yes, I didn''t miss you. You go back first. You all give me some light." Yuntianhong reminded.


    Fang Hao looked at yuntianhong thoughtfully and then asked, "Dad, do you know who did it?"


    Yuntianhong waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to ask. I''ll deal with this matter. You just need to protect my daughter."


    "All right." Since yuntianhong didn''t want to say it, he just asked.


    Out of the hotel, yunfeifei was strangely silent and walked all the way to the Maserati in the parking lot. Just as yunfeifei was about to get on the bus, Fang Hao put his hand across yunfeifei''s chest.


    Unable to prevent, yunfeifei''s chest and Fang Hao''s arm came into a close contact. Then yunfeifei''s face became angry, just about to open his mouth, but he saw that Fang Hao had already lowered his body, carefully exploring the car chassis, tires, etc.


    Fang Hao''s expression is very serious, even in her eyes is very professional, suddenly thought, maybe he just did not mean it!


    As a matter of fact, Fang Hao was confused when he was checking. In summer, he was wearing very thin clothes. The elastic collision just now made Fang Hao deeply realize that the wife of the president of the company is not a "chest weapon" who has a false reputation.


    This time, yunfeifei automatically sat on the copilot. Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is to let me be a free driver!"


    "What''s the matter. To the president, the driver at that time, I am very aggrieved Yunfeifei coldly glanced at Fang Hao. Although the other party had a change in his heart, he still didn''t want to give this guy a good look, although he appeared miraculously when she was helpless just now.


    "I''m not aggrieved. It''s my honor to drive for the president, but..." Fang Hao laughs and looks at Xiang Yun Feifei.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s smiling face, Yun Feifei sighs, which one is the real Fang Hao? How can you see this guy.


    Hear Fang Hao such a say, do not have good gas way: "but what!"


    "Well, I have to be not only a bodyguard, but also a security guard. Now I have to be a driver. Should my salary go up?"


    Feihao''s face is like a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Fang Hao was some hair in the eyes of yunfeifei and couldn''t help but say: "are you deeply infatuated with the elder brother?"


    "I was thinking, how could there be such an asshole like you?" With that, yunfeifei poked Fang Hao''s heart with a tender finger, and said again: "you are a big man to be a driver, a security guard, and a bodyguard for his wife. Isn''t it your responsibility? Do you mean to talk about money?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly burst out with joy, and then grinned: "wife, you finally admit that I am your husband, so let''s go back to do further discussion."


    Said, the boy directly showed the expression of the color * wolf, directly staring at yunfeifei''s chest and swallowed his mouth.


    "You think too much. I haven''t finished yet, in name!" After saying that, yunfeifei is too lazy to take care of Fang Hao''s color and squint at her special part. It seems that after so long contact, yunfeifei has been used to Fang Hao''s color wolf eyes.


    Gently hold your arms to your chest and close your eyes.


    Fang Hao didn''t feel disappointed. He took care of his car and went back to Xinghewan villa. When he got home, yunfeifei went upstairs to have a rest.


    Fang Hao walked into his room, turned on the computer, opened the penguin chat software, and found that the avatar had been flashing, and the name of the message was angel.


    There is only one message from the angel: Little Lord, are you back?


    Fang Hao replied directly: "yes."


    After two short words, I opened another flashing picture again. One of them, named Feimao, sent a message: "Wang, after receiving your message, dark has returned to some parts in various identities."Fang Hao replied: "good, continue with your task."


    He replied to many news one by one. After all this, Fang Hao was bored and wanted to find Hou Sisi, but today there was an act of assassinating yunfeifei. Fang Hao didn''t dare to leave. No one could tell whether the other party would touch here.


    In order to be safe, Fang Hao still resisted the impulse to discuss the origin of human beings with housisi.


    However, just after 3:00 in the afternoon, yuntianhong brought two people in person. One was Kong San and the other was Ma Liu. They were the bodyguards yuntianhong had found to protect yunfeifei''s safety.


    Fang Hao took a look and nodded slightly. From his old and hot eyes, the muscle strength of these two men was amazing. If Fang Hao was not wrong, these two men should have been born as special forces soldiers. They walked steadily and forcefully, and had a good time.


    With these two bodyguards in, Fang Hao is quite relieved. He is really worried that he can''t effectively protect yunfeifei by living alone. After all, the power of a person is limited, especially if his wife of the president doesn''t allow him to sleep with him. How good it is to sleep with him, how well he can protect himself by close protection!


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether anything will happen during the protection. Although Fang Hao thinks that he has self-control in fact, he also thinks that his wife of the president is very attractive.


    The next day, Fang Hao had a rest for more than a day. He had some signs of recovery from his injuries abroad. He had many moments of death abroad. He couldn''t remember how many times he had been injured. In short, he always had some old diseases that would attack. At that time, Fang Hao felt a sense of pain.


    Fortunately, he was trained by the mysterious old man since he was a child. Later he joined the army and entered the Dragon thorn. His willpower is amazing and strong. This is what he can bear. Otherwise, if he changes another person, he may bite his teeth and commit suicide.


    Of course, this is one of the reasons why the old man of his family had to let him return home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    With two security guards Kongshan and Ma Lius, Fang Hao felt that the pressure was much less, but he lost his or her gains. With these two guys, Fang Hao felt that his days with yunfeifei were getting less and less.


    On Sunday evening, Fang Hao suddenly saw his mobile phone ring. At a glance, Fang Hao was happy with his face. It was Ningnan who called him. Fang Hao was very excited and quickly connected to the phone: "Nan Nan, do you think of me?"


    "Don''t be blind, my parents are here!"


    "Ah! What are your parents doing me? You can''t help but give me hands free? "


    "Naturally not, but my phone is loud."


    "Oh, well, where are you, or I''ll invite you to dinner or drink?" Fang Hao''s subconscious voice was a little bit smaller, because this guy was a little bit of a heart.


    "No, I want you to come over and eat." Ning Nan after a long time, it seems that the courage to speak out.


    "What?"


    Fang Hao felt that he had heard wrong. His parents were in, and let me eat. Suddenly, my heart was very empty.


    "What, don''t you want it!" There is a little angry tone of Ning Nan.


    "What, what to do to eat in your house, there are two old people in, I am afraid." Fang Hao said half jokingly.


    "They won''t eat you again, so tell me if they come or not!" Ning Nan has some tone of difference, appears to be a little anxious.


    Fang Hao frowns slightly, feeling that Ning Nan may have something. Since Ning Nan is a girl, Fanghao, as a big man, feels obliged to say, "OK, I will come soon."


    "Well, I''ll call when it''s time."


    When the phone hung up, Fang Hao heard Ning Nan talking to others over the phone: "my parents, my friend is coming to dinner tonight."


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Hao was a little anxious. He was nervous about dog blood. It was like seeing yuntianhong, a cheap Abbot for the first time.


    Fang Hao despised himself several times, really his mother did not have a breath, is not two old people home! Besides, Fang Hao can not understand the truth that he won''t get the tiger in the tiger''s point.


    Fang Hao will tonight''s dinner, as a need to break the enemy fort.


    So, Fang Hao is very solemn to dress up for himself, looking at himself in the mirror, Fang Hao suddenly very seriously in the mirror of their own way: "failure will become benevolence!"


    When Fang Hao was busy going out, suddenly yunfeifei came by, and even the door didn''t knock, the door snapped and opened.


    Fang Hao is standing in front of the mirror at the moment, the smelly left to see the friend, was shocked by the sudden sound.


    A moment, see cloud Fei Fei face suspicious stare at oneself, Fang Haoxin next to call bad.


    Sure enough!


    "What do you dress up to do like this?"


    "Nothing. I''m going to go to the neighborhood."


    "Oh? You have this leisure, well, I want to go, let''s go. " Cloud Fei face cold, eyes also let Fang Hao not understand.


    Fang Hao is stupid. Isn''t he saying it at all, but now, seeing the inevitable appearance of Yunfei, Fanghao can not help laughing.


    Yunfeifei has taken the lead downstairs, Fang Hao saw the back image, and finally he followed up with his teeth.


    The design of Xinghewan villa area is very unique, and most trees are some valuable varieties. The key is that there is also a river artificially cut in the villa area, which has a wide range of flowers and trees on both sides, and it is exquisite and elegant.


    This is the first time Fang Hao seriously looked at the ball, who is usually idle and casual in this around ah.


    Two people step apart, slowly walking in the river, the sun has set West, the sunset is very red, the light falls on the cloud Fei, reflecting a kind of light and quiet beauty of cloud Fifi.


    In a trance, Fang Hao has a very strange idea. If he can go on like this, it is a very good poetic picture.


    At this time, yunfeifei suddenly said, "Fang Hao, I don''t know what kind of person you used to be, but from this time I know you, you seem to be not very interested in anything, but except for women."


    Fang Hao, a surprise in the heart, this woman is not stupid indeed!


    Grinning, he said: "how can you say your husband like this, it doesn''t affect the relationship between our husband and wife, and don''t say it after that."


    "Thank you really yesterday." Suddenly, yunfeifei turned his head and looked very serious.


    Suddenly, hearing this woman so serious thanks, some surprised, impression, this woman is strong, strong, strong, this sudden change is to let Fang Hao some not adapt.


    However, Fang Hao, the boy, would never give up the opportunity to flirt with women. So he hehe laughed and said, "you don''t have to be so polite, if you really want to thank me..."


    Fang Hao can''t help looking at the tall figure of Yunfei at the moment, and his eyes give out green light: "although I am not the kind of person of schneitu newspaper, if you really want to thank, it is better Let''s live a lifetime. "For a moment, yunfeifei''s eyebrows are up, a pretty face is full of frost, the original opposite party Hao has some good feelings for her, instantly will that silk good feeling stratagem in the bud.


    "Who do you think I am?" Yunfeifei''s voice is cold.


    Fang Hao doubts: "you are my wife."


    "Go away!" Yunfeifei finally roared out a word.


    Then, yunfeifei was dumbfounded.


    Because Fang Hao ran away when yunfeifei yelled that word, and the speed was amazing.


    After running a long distance, Fang Hao''s voice came: "wife, I''m rolling away now. I can''t come back for a while. You should go to bed first. Don''t wait for me to sleep."


    Yunfeifei finally gave birth to a sense of powerlessness, biting her silver teeth, her eyes shining brightly, as if she was thinking about a plan to renovate Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, you wait!"


    Fang Hao Ran to the gate of Xinghewan villa. He couldn''t help panting. He took a look at the back. Fortunately, yunfeifei didn''t catch up with him. Otherwise, he was really embarrassed to go to Ning Nan''s house.


    But put good has always felt that men should do what they say, since promised Ning Nan, naturally can''t pigeon others.


    In the face of yunfeifei, Fang Hao can only run decisively. He thinks in his heart, this woman must be angry at the moment.


    Made a car, arrived at the bottom of Ning Nan, gave Ning Nan a call, Ning Nan told Fang Hao address, let him go upstairs.


    Just ready to go upstairs, suddenly looked at two hands!


    Then, Fang Hao turned around decisively. A moment later, he came back with a big bag and a small bag, and pedaled upstairs.


    It was not Ning Nan who opened the door to Fang Hao, but a boy with yellow hair. He had several earrings on his ear. He looked at Fang Hao with a slanting eye, and then looked at the big bag and small bag in Fang Hao''s hand. Then he showed a brilliant smile: "you must be the brother Hao in my sister''s mouth. Please come in, please come in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Fang Hao''s sudden enthusiasm for the other side made him feel uncomfortable. He saw the strange light in the boy''s eyes and subconsciously felt that there was something wrong with the boy.


    When Ning Nan sees Fang Hao, his face is very calm, and he can''t see any enthusiasm. He just asks Fang Hao to do it first, and then he can have dinner.


    Instead, Ning Nan''s younger brother Ning Xie is very enthusiastic about introducing his parents to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao thought that he was beating his daughter''s idea. He felt guilty. He quickly pretended to be an honest young man with a smile: "good uncle and aunt."


    "Well, sit down." Ning Nan''s father said something absent-minded.


    At this time, Fang Hao found that Ning Nan''s parents were not good-looking. When they saw their son Ning Xie, they were angry in their eyes.


    In the heart suddenly guesses, Ning Nan is afraid to encounter what trouble.


    Ning Nan''s parents sit on one side smoking cigarettes, but Fang Hao doesn''t mean to provoke others, but Ning Nan''s mother pours a cup of tea for Fang Hao with a little smile, and then sits next to his father and looks at Fang Hao.


    After Ning Xie opened the door for Fang Hao, he went into his own room. From the room came bursts of excited shouting: "good killing, hurry up, shit, will you fight! Damn..."


    Fang Hao heard that Ning Xie was playing a game. At the moment, he had to sit with Ning Nan''s parents in the living room. Fang Hao didn''t know what to say. He felt that the scene was a little awkward.


    At this time, Fang Hao noticed that Ning Nan''s mother gently poked Ning Nan''s father with her hand. Then, Ning Nan''s father wiped out the cigarette in his hand, looked at Fang Hao, and sat up straight. It seemed that only in this way could he reflect the authority of his elders.


    Fang Hao saw this scene and thought it was funny, but he didn''t laugh.


    "Fang Hao, right? Listen to Nannan say you are her colleague?"


    "Yes, uncle, if you have any questions, I''ll tell you everything." Fang Hao immediately guessed the other party''s intention.


    Nanhao''s old lady was embarrassed, but we should not have been angry with the old Nanhao when we asked her


    Fang Hao looks a Leng, obviously did not expect Ning Nan father should be so open-minded, suddenly let Fang Hao some unprepared.


    However, Fang haolingji''s ability to cope with emergencies is not bad, and he said with a smile: "uncle said that nature should care more about it."


    Just at this time, Ning Nan came out of the kitchen with vegetables. When he heard the conversation between them, a pretty face suddenly blushed. Some of them said, "Dad, what are you talking about? Fang Hao is my colleague, not my boyfriend. You are really!"


    Ning Nan''s father''s eyes glared, and he was very angry: "Fang Hao, this young man, brings a lot of things to his home and then looks at you. He seldom goes to the kitchen. Today he has to do it by himself and let your mother do it. You think I''m really stupid. The blind can see that you''re still hiding. Today, I''ll get to the point. Your father and I are not that kind of crooked Bowers If you have something to say


    Ning Nan''s face was more red, but he argued: "Dad, you really think wrong, I and Fang Hao are just friends and colleagues."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, come on!"


    Ning Nan hope Fang Hao can help her clarify, but the next moment, Ning Nan heard Fang Hao''s words, finally worried.


    Fang Hao said with a rare serious appearance: "Ning Nan has a thin complexion. I''m sorry to say this. But as a man, I won''t deny it. I''m very close to your daughter. This time Ning Nan asked me to come over for dinner. I''m really happy. I think Nannan really accepted me."


    With that, Fang Hao took the things he had brought to the front, with a serious and humble look on his face: "a little something, please accept it from your uncle and aunt."


    Ning Nan saw Fang Hao disguised as the son-in-law of his father-in-law for the first time. He could no longer calm down and said angrily, "Fang Hao!"


    Fang Hao turned back and said, "Nannan, we have to tell our uncles and aunts sooner or later. It''s just a little ahead of time. I also like to be direct. If I like you, I''ll express it directly. I don''t like any detours."


    "Well! This young man has a good appetite for Laozi, good Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Ning old man happily said with a smile.


    Ning Nan see her parents see Fang Hao''s eyes understand, even if she is all mouth also can''t say!


    Sultry to go to the kitchen cooking, but the pot inside was banged to think, can foresee Ning Nan''s mood at the moment is how not beautiful.


    Soon, Ning Nan in the kitchen can also hear Fang Hao and his father talk very happy laughter, really have a kind of want to cry without tears feeling, at the same time gnash teeth, heart scold Fang Hao is too shameless! Make sure he looks good in the future!


    When eating, Ning father asked with a smile: "Xiao Fang, do you want to drink?"


    Fang Hao immediately nodded: "can drink some."


    "Well, it''s too bad for a man to drink even if he can''t drink." Ning father from a wine jar inside made a large bowl of Paojiu.Fang Hao laughed and said: "uncle is too right. You can''t drink it. It''s not like a girl. Today, I will accompany my uncle to make two cups."


    "That feeling is good!" Ning father seems to see Fang Hao very satisfied.


    Ning Nan is sulking at the side, and he doesn''t know what means Fang Hao used. He coax his father so much that he can''t even bear to drink the wine he has soaked for many years.


    Feel Fang Hao cast eyes, Ning Nan ruthlessly stare at Fang Hao, Fang Hao smile ha ha not only a thing.


    At this time, Ning Nan was stunned to find that her mother was picking vegetables for Fang Hao. She put her favorite chicken wings in Fang Hao''s bowl. She also said with a smile, "it''s hard to go to work. Eat more and mend your body."


    "Mom Ning Nan immediately called out.


    Ning mother heard her daughter''s voice and said with a laugh, "yes, I forget my baby daughter."


    Said. Ning mother put another chicken wing clip into the Ning Nan bowl, and said with a smile: "this is good, you two one, you see mom is very fair."


    Ning Nan finally deeply realized what is the meaning of the word "difficult to argue", and then look at Fang Hao and his father''s chatting and drinking.


    A glimpse of the mother-in-law''s son-in-law, the more satisfied she is!


    At this moment, Ning Nan wants to strangle Fang Hao''s heart.


    Hate to stare at Fang Hao a few eyes, found that the boy did not look at him, a force of bragging with his father, the old and the young seem to forget the same, deeply aware of Fang Hao this son of a bitch is how can boast!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    After dinner, Ning Nan heard his father say to each other: "well, you are really sincere to me. Unlike most young people nowadays, I don''t want to hear any polite words."


    "Sincerity? Dad, don''t be fooled by this son of a bitch Ning Nan cried out in his heart.


    Fang Hao said: "uncle''s forthright is really let me be convinced, I don''t like those hypocritical polite words, what we have to say, it''s not comfortable to listen around the Bush, uncle, I respect you."


    "Damn it, Fang Hao, you son of a bitch, you wait. I want you to have a good look at my dad." Ning Nan in the side of the breath of his fist, in the heart secretly made up his mind.


    "Happy today. We''ll have two more drinks." Ning father is very happy to pick up the glass and touch the glass with Fang Hao.


    "My God, I''m going to call you two now! Do you want to be reserved? " Ning Nan''s heart is silent, suddenly there is a feeling of leading a wolf into the house.


    This wine is to Ning father drunk as a cut-off, Fang Hao but no one else is talking with Ning mother.


    Fang Hao is playing an asshole who flatters his mother-in-law at the moment. He says with a smile: "I used to guess that Ning Nan is so beautiful. How beautiful a mother is to give birth to such a daughter. Today I finally see you, auntie. There must be many people who say slaves are sisters when you go out."


    "Fang Hao, you have the seed. After fooling my father, you come to fool my mother again!" Ning Nan was gnashing her teeth.


    "Oh, Xiao Fang can really talk, but my aunt is still old. Now it''s your young people''s world."


    "My aunt is only in her thirties. How can she say she is old?" Fang Hao shook his head in disapproval.


    "Who says I''m only in my thirties. Your aunt, I''m nearly fifty."


    "Ah? Aunt, are you telling a joke Fang Hao''s face was surprised and his mouth grew up. His expression was very exaggerated.


    However, Ning''s mother laughed and praised Fang Hao, who was a good young man. He also said in front of Ning Nan from time to time: "Nannan, he''s a good little Fang. Don''t bully him."


    Ning Nan heart is about to drop blood at the moment, he still bullies him? I wish you didn''t bully me!


    Finally, Ning Nan can''t help it any longer. He pulls Fang Hao and walks towards the room.


    Fang Hao was stunned and said with some embarrassment: "it''s not good. Don''t worry. Your mother is still outside. Let''s not rush this moment and a half."


    "Bang!"


    Ning Nan fiercely closed the door of his own room, gnawed his teeth and glared at Fang Hao. He said angrily, "Fang Hao, you are such a bastard. You are in the end and have a heart in mind!"


    Fang Hao was bitter with a face, showing a touch of deep love: "I can learn from your heart, how do you think it is?"


    "Er..." Ning Nan for the first time to hear Fang Hao so candid to reveal his mind, for a time Ning Nan''s full of anger actually can''t break out again.


    Fang Hao sighed, some lonely way: "I know, I''m just a small security guard, you don''t look up to me."


    "No, what are you talking about?" Looking at Fang Hao some sad lonely expression, Ning Nan suddenly some at a loss.


    "I feel dizzy." Fang Hao suddenly faltered and nearly fell down.


    Ning Nan see Fang Hao some stand unsteadily, immediately think Fang Hao drunk, quickly help Fang Hao.


    At this time, Fang Hao saw that he helped him and pushed the whole body up. Ning Nan felt hard.


    "You lie down for a while, and I''ll make you some wake-up soup." Feeling Fang Hao''s breath, Ning Nan''s heart can''t help but jump non-stop, and help Fang Hao to her bed to lie down.


    Then he went out to work in a hurry to cook up the soup for Fang Hao.


    When Ning Nan went out, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a bit of drunkenness in his eyes. According to Fang Hao''s drinking capacity, it was estimated that two catties of white could not be drunk to him. Thus, Fang Hao''s intention was really bad.


    At the moment, Nan Hao''s underwear is full of curiosity, because he is surprised to see the inside of his underwear


    "I''ll go! I didn''t expect that the girl didn''t grow up.


    Lying on Ningnan''s bed, a shampoo fragrance mixed with the girl''s unique body odor penetrated into Fang Hao''s nose, which made Fang Hao unable to help but take a deep breath.


    "It''s delicious!" At the moment of Fang Hao color Mi Mi smile non-stop, if let Ning Nan see, estimated to be angry.


    Soon, Ning Nan brought in a bowl of soup, and Fang Hao pretended to be asleep.


    Ning Nan called Fang Hao twice. Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t agree, he sighed gently. Then he sat by the bed and couldn''t help staring at Fang Hao.


    He said to himself, "you''re a really likable guy. My parents don''t know what kind of infatuation you''ve given me. You''ve cheated me three times!"


    "But you''re a good guy, except that you always have a good look. Hey, what am I talking about! Do I really like this guy? No, this stinky boy is so bad. He''s a big radish. How can I like him? "Ning Nan''s self talk appearance is very serious, but she did not find, Fang Hao at the moment really virtual squint eyes to see Ning Nan serious small appearance.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly slightly turned over, a hand is good to die not dead to build in Ning Nan''s waist.


    Ning Nan was suddenly startled to jump up, but a look at Fang Hao''s sleeping appearance, can''t help murmuring: "sleep all know to take advantage of, this stinky boy!"


    Fang Hao has been listening to Ning Nan''s soliloquy. At the moment, he finally couldn''t help laughing.


    When Ning Nan saw this scene, there did not know how it would be. Ning Nan''s beautiful eyes glared round, and then eyebrows stood up, angrily grabbed one side of her changed clothes and hurled them away.


    In the face of Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, you son of a bitch, how dare you tease me like this!" Ning Nan was so ashamed and angry that he waved his small and medium fists and rushed directly to him. He gave Fang Hao a fist at all costs.


    Fang Hao immediately ate pain and yelled, "you want to murder."


    Fang Hao''s hands moved, and he grasped Ning Na''s two slender wrists.


    "I told you to bully me, to bully me..." Ning Nan is caught by Fang Hao, and can''t hit Fang Hao any more. He repeats this sentence in his mouth, but when he gets to the back, his angry voice is crying.


    Two lines of tears so suddenly came from Ning Nan''s beautiful eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and then he was silent.


    Ning Nan there still don''t understand, he was teased by the bastard in front of him, the more he thought, the more aggrieved he felt, and then the tears did not strive to flow down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    When tears blurred her eyes, Ning Nan could no longer control her grievance mood, crying more and more, as if a little daughter-in-law who was abandoned, tears had become her only way of vent.


    Fang Hao is so open to see Ning Nan cry, although the face looks extremely calm, but the heart has been turned over the river, although he has many women, but never a woman in front of her crying so incisively, crying so sad.


    Suddenly a impulse driven, Fang Hao subconsciously hugged Ning Nan, mouth slowly way: "sorry, I should not tease you."


    Hearing Fang Hao''s voice, Ning Nan cried more and more, and the voice was also very great.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt shocked, if the voice was sent out, let Ning mother hear, that still got.


    Hurriedly coax way: "Nannan, don''t cry, it is I not good, I should not bully you, I will not bully you again, you don''t cry good."


    "Wow..."


    He was still crying in tears.


    Fang Hao was finally panicked, was worried before, at this time is busy pick up the next paper, clumsy for Ning Nan wipe tears.


    But that knew Ning Nan tears just like the Yellow River burst the dike, a hair is not clear.


    Looking at the sad and incomparable release of Ning Nan, and then look at the door, I can''t help but be anxious. If the Ning mother outside hears it, it will still get!


    it is late then, Fang Hao will hold Ning Nan in a moment. Although Ning Nan struggles, it is his opponent.


    Next moment, the cry of Ning Nan stopped suddenly, because Fang Hao actually blocked Ning Nan''s small mouth directly with his mouth.


    Ning Nan felt a heavy man breath and came, then a man''s mouth was overbearing blocked his mouth, suddenly staring at a pair of eyes, showing incredible eyes.


    How dare he?!


    Immediately, a small brain melon of Ning Nan fell into a state of complete opportunity, a blank, even a little resistance, let Fang Hao kiss her mouth.


    Originally, Fang Hao, who had made this move in a hurry, was a little bit worried. If Nanan had to wait a moment, he would face it.


    Although Fang Hao has always been very confident about his charm, it is inevitable that things will be worried about it.


    However, when Fang Hao found that the other party did not resist, his heart was very happy. Then u simply did not do two endlessly, and with his tongue, he opened Ning Nan''s mouth hard, and rushed in directly, catching the dodging tongue, and entangled


    After ten in the evening, Ning Nan lowered her head, and red with a face afraid to see Fang Hao, and sent Fang Hao downstairs.


    Fang Hao turns to look at the shy Ning Nan, and smiles: "you go up quickly, or your mother should worry about you, see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Ning Nan''s voice is as fine as mosquitoes and flies,


    but suddenly, Ning Nan panic to find out that her face was pecked by something, and then he felt Fang Hao hugged her. Ning Nan was shocked and lost: "let me go, and then I will be seen."


    "I am afraid of anything. I find that the nearest one is 50 meters away. I will not see us for a while. Come on, baby, kiss another one."


    End Ning Nan chin, Fang Hao again taste the beauty of the only belongs to Ning Nan.


    When leaving, Ning Nan was a little reluctant to stick to, after stabbing through the window paper, the two people obviously felt as if they saw a lot closer.


    Fang Hao left the residential area of Ning Nan, and was thinking about how to bring Ning Nan''s younger brother Ning Xie to the cloud group tomorrow.


    Later Fang Hao learned that his brother often mingled with the bad young people in society. Today, he fought with others and took them into the hospital. As a result, the people of either side gave out words and said that he would like to kill him.


    Ning Nan and her parents are very worried about the safety of Ning Xie. A family is struggling to find a way. Ning Nan thought of Fang Hao at the first time. So please come to dinner and ask Fang Hao to help him think about it.


    Fang Hao then heard, two words said directly: "it doesn''t matter, a group of small information, let your brother come to work in cloud group, unless those little three can not come, come to the word, I beat them even their parents do not know."


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Ning Nan hung the heart is finally down.


    But Fang Hao also felt a bit of headache, because Ning Xie saw him today, and felt that his uncle was not a fuel-saving lamp. He really got his security department, maybe he might have to get into trouble.


    But, Fang Hao thought about it. His little baby Nan''s brother, how not to clean up, also had to clean up!


    It was nearly eleven o''clock when we returned to Xinghewan villa. Fang Hao found that the door was not closed, Fang Haowei smiled, and he didn''t have to climb the wall.


    Just entering the house, Fang Hao was surprised to find that Yunfei actually sat on the sofa in the hall, staring at himself inexplicably.


    Fang Hao immediately felt a feeling of heart emptiness, haha laughed: "not to tell my wife you don''t wait for me, this let me how to be fun."


    Yunfeifei smiled coldly and said, "is the woman outside very smelly?"Fang Hao was surprised. The first thought was that this woman was looking for someone to follow her?


    Then, Fang Hao showed a surprised look: "eh? What''s your wife saying? Don''t you smell the wild flowers, how can they have the fragrance of home flowers


    Fang Hao said that, has walked in the past, smiling at the cloud Feifei.


    Yun Feifei frowned and said, "the fragrance of the woman on you is quite delicious."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I also think it''s good to smell, or should I sit closer?"


    "Come here, then?" Yunfeifei suddenly showed a strange smile.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt cheated, but Fang Hao, who was full of lust, had never been afraid.


    So decisively sat in the past, of course, a pair of eyes or can''t help looking around, can not suffer losses as far as possible!


    The expected trap did not appear, Fang Hao immediately felt that he was still a villain to measure his wife''s belly, deeply ashamed.


    However, this idea has not been completed, suddenly feel something wrong, because there is something in the position you are sitting on!


    When Fang Hao wanted to stand up, he suddenly felt a strong force coming from something below. In a moment, Fang Hao felt as if he was flying.


    No, it''s like, he really flew.


    But Fang Hao, who was bounced into the air, looks the same. With a slight somersault, Fang Hao lands on the ground, claps his hands and looks at the high-tech idea spring beside yunfeifei.


    Yunfeifei is a little disappointed. The expected scene of Fanghao throwing a dog and eating shit doesn''t appear. She should have thought that this guy once showed a very strong fighting power. Just an electronic spring can make him eat flat, which seems unrealistic.


    However, cloud Feifei did not really intend to Fang Hao how, cold mouth: "wait for you, there is something to say to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Fang Hao was sitting on the opposite sofa with a smile. He kept aiming at Yun Feifei''s straight and slender thigh and said, "please speak."


    "It''s a matter of the company. Do you know why I want you to be the director?"


    "You know, your husband, I''m very talented. How can a security guard let me display my talent? You want to see my ability."


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, yunfeifei sneered. Just as she was about to speak, Fang Hao said again: "well, of course, the above is just my wishful thinking. I guess your real intention is to push me to the top of the storm, and then be the first to be attacked by the old school of your company. If I can stand firm, it is certainly good. I will help you suppress the old school''s arrogance. If I can''t stand firm, then you will not lose. At that time, under the influence of the old school, you will directly kick me out of the company. At that time, I''m afraid my father-in-law will have nothing to say. "


    Fang Hao finished, gently patted his palm: "it''s really a clever plan, all in my name to run a Huang Ming, and then help me up, let me in the center of the whirlpool, riding a tiger is difficult to get down, it''s a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone. I really admire the living female Zhuge."


    Yunfeifei slightly surprised, obviously, she really did not expect Fang Hao to be able to see so thoroughly, this also can''t blame her, Fang Hao''s performance in the company is really mediocre.


    Anyone can''t imagine a guy who is always aggressive and only knows how to sleep and mix time with beautiful women at work can have such an opinion.


    "It seems that I despise you." Yunfeifei slightly frowned, she suddenly had a feeling, it seems that the more contact with this guy, the more difficult to see through.


    "Ha ha, don''t look high on me. I have only one goal." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s the goal? Tell me. " Yunfeifei suddenly came to be interested, because she was a little curious about each other now.


    Fang Hao chuckled, then a pair of eyes squinted at yunfeifei: "my goal is when can you sleep, let you have a big fat boy!"


    Yunfeifei''s beautiful face suddenly turned black, and the blue veins on her smooth forehead were exposed. You can imagine how angry yunfeifei was at the moment.


    But yunfeifei didn''t know what to consider, and didn''t send it out. She just said in a cold and almost indifferent way: "it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "Let''s see." Fang Hao chuckled indifferently and went upstairs.


    Yunfeifei originally wanted to remind Hao that he would encounter some problems when he was in charge. However, when he saw that Fang Hao was not such an idiot as he imagined, on the contrary, he was very smart, so yunfeifei stopped reminding him.


    But when he saw Fang Hao humming a tune upstairs, he couldn''t help but get angry. But what was it, yunfeifei didn''t want to understand.


    "Well, there are a lot of foxes!" This is yunfeifei whispered, and immediately frowned. What''s the matter with him? What''s the matter with him?


    The next morning, yunfeifei drove away early. Although Fang Hao saw two good cars in the garage, he still didn''t move after thinking about it.


    I can''t help but take a taxi. Since I went to work, I seem to have collected a lot of money for those hard-working taxi drivers. I don''t know if I will take one for free one one one day.


    There are few taxis outside the Xinghewan villa area, because this large area is rich. Almost every family has a car, and there are more than one. So who can take a taxi? Therefore, Fang Hao has to wait for a passing car for a long time every time.


    If he is not lucky, I don''t expect to wait for an hour, so Fang Hao comes out early every time.


    When Fang Haobai was waiting for the bus, an Aston Martin suddenly stopped in front of him. Fang Hao''s eyes lit up. What a good car!


    Then her eyes brightened. What a cool woman!


    A woman was sitting in the car, but she didn''t show her head, but she was wearing jeans and a cowboy hat on her head. Just looking at her appearance, Fang Hao couldn''t help but want to see the woman''s appearance.


    Just when Fang Hao was wondering why the car was braking in front of him, a familiar voice came from the car, and then a familiar face.


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then depressed, which is too coincidental.


    I saw the woman turned her head, with a pair of sunglasses, two thin lips seemed to highlight the woman''s lack of love.


    "To where? I''ll see you off. " Cool way for women.


    Fang Hao sat on the co pilot and looked at the woman with a cold and gorgeous look beside him. He was a little complicated. He didn''t expect that the boss Wen Mengji, the boss of the red rose, could meet in the early morning.


    Wenmengji didn''t ask why Fang Hao appeared here. As people like them, they would hardly inquire about other people''s affairs in person unless necessary.


    Wenmengji''s cool dress still makes Fang Hao''s eyes shine. This woman is very tall. She stands up almost like Fang Hao. At the same time, the woman''s figure is very well prepared. In addition, this cold dress makes people feel very delicious.


    "To the Wynn group." Fang Hao didn''t mean to hide it.


    "Well, you''ll sit tight." Wen Mengji''s thin lips suddenly show a trace of smile.Then Fang Hao felt the sudden pull of the car when he drove in. The experienced Fang Hao took off the force a little bit, and said sadly, "you should let me first sit on the seat belt."


    "I believe you reach out."


    "Yes, ah, you said you only met me. Why do you trust me so much?" Fang haoshakes his head, remembers his own president wife, seems to have not believed in her once, this dead woman, must be good education in the future!


    "Don''t you know that women''s instincts are very smart."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not a woman, so I don''t understand it very much."


    This woman seems to play with speed and passion, Rao is Fang Hao is also driving express, but when getting off, there are still some soft feet.


    When I left, Wen Mengji smiled slightly: "remember to come to my bar, and I''m waiting to drink with you."


    Fang Hao eyes bright, there is a good wine, and beautiful women accompany, naturally is hurried nod: "certainly."


    After that, Wen Mengji suddenly took off the sunglasses, exposed the pair of slightly narrow eyes, each other Hao lightly blinked an eye, let Fang Hao immediately tremble in her heart, this woman would also discharge!


    When Fang Hao entered the cloud group, the dozen security guards immediately looked at themselves with admiration, shouting good supervisors.


    Fang Hao immediately scolded: "in charge of your sister! Don''t call it a shit supervisor. "


    More than ten security guards will be held by the supervisor every morning, and Fang Hao is now in charge, and naturally presides over this regular meeting.


    Standing in front of more than ten security guards, Fang Hao glanced at them. These guys were obviously much better than the spirit of the day before. Every chest was tall and his waist was straight. Most of them were soldiers.


    Fang Hao said loudly, "good brothers!"


    "Hello, brother Hao!" After Fang Hao''s warning, these guys didn''t call any more supervisors.


    But how does this situation feel like a dark and astringent meeting?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Today, Fang Hao got a message that Huang Ming, who was originally dismissed, was strongly protected by Li Fuyun. Yun Feifei showed his generosity in a timely manner and agreed not to dismiss Huang Ming, but transferred Huang Ming to Li Fuyun''s standing department.


    As for Li Fuyun''s price, Fang Hao doesn''t know, but for what he knows as yunfeifei, yunfeifei will never let go of the lion''s opportunity.


    The retention of Huang Ming shows that Li Fuyun has paid a corresponding price. No accident, Li Fuyun may have made concessions in some aspects.


    At the moment, Fang Hao once again thumbs up for yunfeifei''s strategic vision. In this way, it seems to be able to avoid the great turbulence of Yunshi group in the short term, and at least it has played a moderating role.


    Of course, I am afraid that the old Chinese and Filipino parties can not grasp this method at all.


    When Fang Hao saw Huang Ming with deep hatred, he was unconventional with a kind smile, which made people catch a trace of unusual meaning.


    Huang Ming, who was expelled, looks at Fang Hao with hatred. He has the posture that he can''t use his eyes to stare at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t care, and even said, "brother Huang, we''ll talk about the handover later. Let''s go out and smoke a cigarette?"


    A glimmer of surprise flashed in Huang Ming''s eyes, but his face was still gloomy. Obviously, he didn''t buy Fang Hao''s account.


    You are the same as the yellow side of the world


    "Well, don''t give me ecstasy."


    "Some things you don''t know. If you don''t believe us, it''s not too late for you to hate me." Fang Hao''s sarcasm towards Huang Ming shows his magnanimity.


    Huang Ming snorted, which was silent.


    When they arrive at the parking lot, Fang Hao takes out a good cigarette from yunfeifei''s house and hands it to Huang Ming. He smiles and lights it for Huang Ming.


    Huang Ming takes an unexpected look at Fang Hao, and then he has a big stomach. He seems to be saying that he wants to see what kind of tricks you are playing.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath of his cigarette and sighed: "do you know, we are really used."


    "Who used us?" Huang Ming hums coldly, obviously does not believe Fang Hao''s words.


    Fang Hao didn''t care, and went on: "general manager Yun, do you know, he really killed two birds with one stone. We were all counted in it. I''m afraid my life will be sad next time."


    "Oh?" Huang Ming showed an unexpected look again. In his opinion, Fang Hao''s ability to replace him as the director was undoubtedly the support and maintenance of the president. However, he never expected that Fang Hao would say such a thing.


    "You must think that I can become a director, relying on the cultivation and maintenance of President Yun. You think I should be grateful to Mr. Yan and cry bitterly?" Fang Hao''s eyes looked indifferent and talked slowly.


    Huang Ming is silent. He really thinks so. This time, he is also curious. Fang Hao''s eyes are gone. His hatred is like the sea. Of course, he still can''t let go. That''s for sure.


    "I ask you, brother Huang, who will benefit most from tearing you off?" Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Huang Ming.


    Huang Ming''s face immediately became angry: "who else can benefit most is you?"


    At the thought of this, Huang Ming''s anger rose again.


    Fang Hao showed an inexplicable smile and slowly shook his head: "you are wrong, the biggest benefit is yunzong."


    Looking at Huang Ming''s speech again, Fang Hao said again, "do you know who is the most vulnerable?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s me. If it wasn''t for general manager Li, I would have been fired!" Huang Ming glared at each other.


    Fang Hao said with a cold smile: "if brother Huang has this IQ, then I don''t think it''s meaningful for us to continue talking about it."


    Huang Ming''s face was stagnant. He felt that he was despised by Fang Hao, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Then he began to think about Fang Hao''s words in his heart.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, and he didn''t mean to open his mouth again. He smoked quietly.


    After a while, Huang Ming was not stupid and outstanding. His face was shocked: "I know, the most vulnerable is Mr. Li."


    Fang Hao took a surprise look at Fang Hao. With appreciation in his eyes, he said with a smile: "brother Huang is indeed a reasonable person. In this matter, the biggest benefit is not me, but general manager Yun. It is not you who suffer the most, but general manager Li. Do you know why?"


    Fang Hao provoked some thinking nerves, and Huang Ming really thought about it according to Fang Hao''s guidance. As the director of Security Department of Yunshi group, he did not know nothing about some internal affairs of Yunshi group. He gradually thought of the joints of the matter, but his eyes suddenly became gloomy: "what do you say to me?"


    "Do you want to hear me out?"


    "See what you can say Huang Ming is cold, but obviously, Huang Ming has been aroused by Fang Hao''s strong curiosity.


    Fang Hao''s mouth was slightly upturned, showing a strange smile and talking: "although I haven''t been in the company for a long time, from some things I know and listening to the gossip of those women, I gradually understand that there are two forces in the Yunshi group. I can be divided into the old school and the new school. The old school is the collective of general manager Li, and the new school is naturally the collective headed by Yun Feifei. The survival of this company in the Yunshi group naturally leads to collision due to interests. You are the collective of general manager Li, and you don''t have to deny it. Therefore, no matter whether there is my existence or not, you will be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by Mr. Yun. Sooner or later, you will be pulled down, and I am just the introduction to the bad luck. ""Well, you don''t have to be cheap and sell well." Huang Ming''s cold way, obviously in the heart to Fang Hao''s hatred does not reduce.


    "Hum, after you continue to listen, the conflict between you and me is actually only in our security department. It has no impact on the whole company, even small, and needs no attention at all. However, when general manager Yun learned about the contradiction between you and me, he finally found a way to kill you."


    "Well? It''s all about cloud design? " Huang Ming doubted.


    "Think about it, but you have no intention to speak to me according to the background?" Fang Hao looks at Huang Ming.


    Huang Ming immediately frowned, discontented way: "what do you say directly, don''t lose your appetite."


    "Well, brother Huang is really quick. I''ll tell you the truth. The intention is naturally my identity. I''m just a small security guard. I don''t have any background at all. I dare to report your affairs to brother Huang. In fact, the president must have known about your affairs. But why didn''t she mention it before? Because of the contradiction between me and you, and because I have no background, at this time, you should be kicked out and let me come up. This is actually to let me be the target! Do you think yunfeifei is really insidious? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Hum! When I became a supervisor, I would be a thorn in the flesh of your faction. If you faction started, I would be the first to deal with me. I am a small person. I can withstand this storm. I will be forced down soon. At that time, do you think yunfeifei will protect me? Certainly not, because she would like to get such a result. I''m afraid she will wake up laughing in her dreams. Do you understand by now? " Fang Hao finished, staring at Huang Ming with a smile.


    Huang Ming''s eyes flashed after listening to Fang Hao''s long speech. At the moment, his eyes lit up: "I understand. She will immediately put up a confidant of her when she waits for you to be driven down. Then we will feel that since she has already driven you out of power, we will take revenge for one stone, and we will not have so much hatred for another person. Naturally, we will not try too hard to deal with him! Then the security department will become her own


    Fang Hao clapped his hands and praised: "brother Huang is really smart. He can see through a little bit!"


    Huang Ming''s face suddenly showed color: "hum, yunfeifei this bitch, is really insidious."


    Fang Hao had a sneer in his heart, but on the surface, Fang Hao showed a very kind smile and said with a smile: "brother Huang, I''ll invite brother Huang to have a meal in Fu Yin''s house and make amends to him. I''ve offended him a lot before. Please forgive me. In this way, if he doesn''t get angry in his heart, he''ll beat him up and never fight back."


    With that, Fang Hao stood up straight and closed his eyes, which meant that Huang Ming could handle it.


    Huang Ming is very happy when he hears Fang Hao''s phone call. He learns of Yun Feifei''s plot. When he sees that Fang Hao is just a poor man used by yunfeifei''s woman, he doesn''t have much hatred for Fang Hao.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s invitation to have a meal at Fu Yin Ju, he was in a good mood. Because Fu Yin Ju is a very high-end restaurant, a meal would cost the boy half a month''s salary.


    Listening to Fang Hao''s sincerity, if he still refuses to give up, he will appear to be a little bit of a yellow brother. Of course, the most important thing is that he suddenly thinks that since Fang Hao is not Yun Feifei''s person, if he is allowed to join their camp, won''t he be able to disgust yunfeifei that woman?


    With this in mind, Huang Ming was very magnanimous: "brother, don''t say much. Let him be obedient in the past. Go, brother Huang, I will hand over the work with you. You must do it well."


    Quite a bit big brother patted Fang Hao on the shoulder. At the moment, Huang Ming felt that Fang Hao was a little flattering.


    Looking at Huang Ming''s back leading the way, Fang Hao sneered at his mouth and whispered, "silly


    When he handed over the work, Fang Hao realized that the responsibilities and rights of a supervisor were not as simple as he thought. The Security Department of the


    fortune group has a total number of about sixty people and twenty general security guards. There are also ten special security guards called security assistants. The duties of these security guards are to protect senior executives from attending some special activities. These guys are usually very busy, but once the company has great events, they will be busy immediately.


    Twenty of them are the company''s water electricians, maintenance workers and cleaners. Naturally, their responsibility is to maintain the company''s daily life.


    There are more than ten people are the canteen of the company. Fang haozhen didn''t expect that the power of a security department director should be so great. This is something that Fang Hao never thought of.


    The director of the security department does not have a manager. As a special department outside the normal operation of the company, it is directly under the secret arts department of the president. In other words, his immediate supervisor is Liu Xuan''s secret skill.


    After the handover, Fang Hao said to Huang Ming with a smile: "brother Huang, leave a phone call. Brother, please go to dinner tonight."


    Huang Ming, for the first time, thinks that this boy is good at life. He left his phone number and went to the standing office.


    Looking at his office, Fang Hao had a strange feeling. He was used to fighting and killing, and suddenly came to play politics. The gap was really big.


    Fang Hao sat in his office chair and turned around. He put his legs on his desk and put his hands on his head, revealing a very evil smile. He said to himself, "my wife, I''m afraid my wish to let me leave the company will be defeated! Ha ha... "


    Soon, a woman in a professional short skirt suit came in. She was very beautiful and looked very capable. She wore a bra with a large amount of snow white on her chest and a very delicate and beautiful rabbit Shaped Pendant hanging on her neck.


    After seeing Fang Hao, the woman said calmly, "director Fang, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at Chen Xiao, his assistant in charge, Fang Hao sighed in his heart that he was really impatient, especially the big and shocking chest. It really made Fang Hao wonder what the woman ate and how big she was there!


    However, Fang Hao knew that this woman was Yun Feifei''s confidant. She didn''t mean to flirt with each other, and her eyes were cold. Fang Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense and said, "I want the resumes of all the staff in my department. In addition, inform the ten security assistants to let them come to my office immediately."


    "All right, I''ll do it." Finish saying, Chen Xiao turns to leave, pour is a pair of vigorous and vigorous manner appearance.At this time, Huang Ming, in the executive vice general office, said to Li Fuyun what Fang Hao had said to him in the morning. Of course, Huang Ming did not say that it was Fang Hao, but that he thought of it.


    After hearing this, Li Fuyun was surprised: "I didn''t expect that after going through this incident, you have some understanding. It''s true that this incident was operated by yunfeifei''s cunt. We suffered a great loss this time. But listen to what you said, that Fang Hao is not yunfeifei''s person? "


    "That''s right. I''ve read about Fang Hao''s employment information. He used to be a soldier, and then he went abroad to hang out for a few years. When he came back, he went to Yun''s group and became a security guard. From the point of time, he should not have any interaction with yunfeifei or yunfeifei''s people. From the beginning to the end, Fang Hao did not come to play with some powerful people in our group I''ve paid attention to it, otherwise I won''t have been blatantly suppressing him before Huang Ming is very confident in his inference.


    Li Fuyun believed that, because if Fang Hao is really yunfeifei''s person, this time, yunfeifei will never let Fang Hao go to the top in a hurry, because if Fang Hao is yunfeifei''s person, he will only become the target of their collective. With their means and strength, he will soon knock down Fang Hao.


    Therefore, what Huang Minggang just said about yunfeifei''s treachery, Li Fuyun agrees very much. If Fang Hao is suppressed at the moment, then yunfeifei will be dignified to arrange for her.


    However, Li Fuyun is not Huang Ming after all, so he won''t make some decisions easily. But if Huang Ming''s conjecture is true, Li Fuyun doesn''t mind nausea and vomiting of yunfeifei.


    "The more you want to be like this, we won''t let you do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Well? What do you say Yunfeifei looks at Liu Xuan unexpectedly.


    Liu Xuan said seriously: "it''s true, Mr. Yun. The people there don''t seem to have any sign of starting, and they haven''t done anything against or about to target Fang Hai."


    "Is that strange?" Yunfeifei frowned slightly.


    "I also think this thing is strange, but yunzong can rest assured. With my understanding of Li Fuyun, they will never give up. It is estimated that there are some things to be done now and there is no time to target Fang Hao. It should not be long before they start to take action." Liu Xuan said her own analysis.


    All of a sudden, yunfeifei''s eyes flashed, and she sat up straight: "no, Li Fuyun, they have always been vindictive. They must have taken actions for such a big loss. I''m afraid they have done something very secret. We didn''t notice it. You should keep an eye on them immediately and grasp their movements all the way."


    With that, yunfeifei''s eyes flashed a shrewd, sneering: "unless they don''t move, once they move, there will always be a handle."


    Liu Xuan''s face was awe inspiring and nodded: "yunzong is at ease. I will arrange it well."


    "Well, go ahead and do it." Yunfeifei nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao is now a supervisor, directly under the president''s Secretariat, Fang Hao has certain rights for personnel appointment in the security department.


    So Fang Hao brazenly went to the office of the Secretary of the president.


    Liu Xuan is not the only secretary in the Secretary''s office. When Fang Hao went, he happened to see another secretary named LAN Qiaoqiao.


    LAN Qiaoqiao saw Fang Hao come over and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with director Fang?"


    Fang Hao was relieved to see that Lan Qiaoqiao was there. If Liu Xuan was the woman who had never had a good face for herself, it was not easy for him to entrust him.


    But if it''s LAN Qiaoqiao, it''s easy to do, because LAN Qiaoqiao is very good at talking.


    "Lan Mi Shu, it''s like this. A friend of mine wants to be a security guard. I want to go through the formalities for him." Fang Hao is sorry.


    After all, Fang Hao began to use his own privileges on the first day when he was in charge, which made Fang Hao somewhat unnatural.


    However, LAN Qiaoqiao didn''t seem to think that this was a big event. She just laughed and said, "Oh, director Fang, I arranged my own people just after taking office, which is not very good?"


    Fang Hao is a little embarrassed. The woman can see it and forget it. She has to say it.


    Embarrassed way: "big beauty, you say so but will let me blush."


    LAN Qiaoqiao immediately began to laugh, smiling flowery branches: "say who blushes I believe, but really can''t see you will blush yo."


    Fang Hao looked at the woman with a narrow smile. He knew that the woman was making fun of himself, so he showed his greatest advantage and showed his thick skinned method: "I will not blush in front of others, but in front of you, I will blush back."


    LAN Qiaoqiao immediately joked: "come on, how can I not see you blush!"


    "That''s my black face. You can''t see clearly. If you don''t believe me, take a closer look."


    "Is it true? If I didn''t see it, I don''t think I would have agreed! "


    "Well, you really want to come and see it."


    "Nonsense, come on, let me have a look."


    "I''ll go. You can''t take advantage of me."


    "It''s so beautiful that I want to take advantage of you!"


    What Fang haozhen didn''t expect was that this LAN Qiaoqiao actually walked up to him and gathered together a pretty face that seemed to be broken by blowing a bomb. The fragrance on his body immediately penetrated into Fang Hao''s nose, which made him take a deep breath.


    LAN Qiaoqiao is about 1.6 meters in size. Today, he doesn''t wear high heels. With Fang Hao''s height of 1.77 meters, he naturally gets a lot higher. When LAN Qiaoqiao comes over, Fang Hao subconsciously looks at LAN Qiaoqiao''s chest.


    This look, Fang Hao immediately widened a pair of eyes, obedient, deep gully, people still have a kind of impulse to reach out to find out.


    At the moment, LAN Qiaoqiao suddenly approached again, and Fang Hao suddenly felt a soft bump into his heart, which surprised Fang Hao. This woman should not want to seduce himself.


    However, immediately LAN Qiaoqiao said: "the eyes are not very good, it is really not clear, wait for me to bring glasses again."


    Fang Hao suddenly thought that this was the president''s secretary''s office. It was too close to Yun Feifei. If the two people were standing together infinitely close just now and were seen by the president of Yunda, Fang Hao would be in trouble.


    Then he said with a bitter smile: "beauty, you don''t want to play, OK?"


    To my surprise, LAN Qiaoqiao really went to take a pair of glasses to take it on. At this time, Fang Hao realized that maybe this woman was really short-sighted, so the provocative behavior just now can be explained.


    LAN Qiaoqiao put on her glasses, but she was quite intellectual. She hummed and said with a smile, "well, I won''t expose your lie just now. I''m still very kind, but..."


    At the moment, LAN Qiaoqiao flashed a strange light through his glasses. Fang Hao saw it, and his heart was suddenly shocked. This woman should not have any idea.Sure enough, the woman said with a smile: "but you have to invite me to dinner. By the way, you can go shopping with me. You can''t refuse such a beautiful woman as me?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao would refuse?


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, then nodded his head in a hurry, and said solemnly: "it''s the blessing of a few generations to invite Lan Da beauty to dinner."


    Of course, there is a sentence in Fang Hao''s heart that hasn''t been said: it''s worth a few more lives to sleep with you!


    Lan Da beauty was Fang Hao''s serious appearance made her giggle: "it''s really coming. OK, I agreed."


    With LAN Qiaoqiao''s approval, Fang Hao immediately took out the employment report of Ning Xie, which had been prepared for a long time. LAN Qiaoqiao signed on it, and then handed the contract to Fang Hao for the employee to sign.


    Do well this matter, Fang Hao heart immediately sent a tone, if promised Ning Nan things can not be done, Fang Hao can not face to see Ning Nan.


    At the moment, Fang Hao runs to the front desk and asks for credit from Ning Nan. Ning Nan is pulled to a corner by Fang Hao. Then he says mysteriously, "Nan Nan, I have a good news to tell you."


    Ning Nan complexion a joy, immediately know what Fang Hao refers to, and then happy to Fang Hao to a fragrant embrace.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but put it on the waist of Ning Nan, and then slipped down.


    "Ah Disgusting! Take advantage of me again


    Ning Nan a face red push away Fang Hao, angry way.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s very elastic."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Ning Nan couldn''t stand Fang Hao''s teasing with red fruits. He didn''t dare to look at Fang Hao when he was red. Fang Hao''s heart suddenly wavered. The woman in front of her was really pure and had not been defiled by this evil society.


    From these performances, Fang Hao can detect that. For a moment, he can''t help but think of that night. After Fang Hao could not help kissing Ning Nan, he couldn''t help but want to go further. On the one hand, Ning Nan was at her home, his parents and brothers were there. On the other hand, Ning Nan was nervous and panicked.


    Generally, mature women will not be so generous. On the contrary, Fang Hao is hesitant when facing Ning Nan.


    When he was faced with difficulties, he even felt a sense of guilt.


    Nan Hao didn''t think it was convenient for him to feel angry when he was not aware of the opportunity


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s face was shocked, as if a villain appeared in his heart. A villain said in Fang Hao''s bewilderment: "go on, go to your office, close the door, and close this little girl, to ensure that happiness wins over immortals."


    However, immediately another villain was angry: "Fang Hao, you have the heart to spoil such a pure little girl. Although you are lustful, you still have to have a bottom line. If you want someone else, that is a lifelong responsibility! This is the man


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao''s heart tangled incomparably, but his face was rare gentle smile: "silly girl, how can I be angry for this kind of thing, I just think of some other things, by the way, you let your brother come to work tomorrow, by the way, let him cut his hair, dye it black and then come back."


    "Well Thank you Ning Nan whispered way.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are full of tenderness at the moment, and some blame the way: "to say thank you is out of the ordinary. I''ll give you a special permission, and never say thank you in front of my brother."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Ning Nan at the moment in front of Fang Hao is like a good baby. It seems that Fang Hao is right about what she says.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten security assistants stand in a row. Some of them are curious, others look at Fang Hao, who is opposite.


    Fang Hao, holding a document, said to ten people: "you are the security assistant of the company''s senior management. Frankly speaking, you are the bodyguards of the company''s senior management when they attend some activities. In a sense, you are responsible for the safety of the senior management of the company. Let me see what you have in the end. You have the ability to shoulder the safety of the senior management of the company. "


    As soon as Fang Hao said this, ten people had different faces. Some sneered and some others sneered at each other''s words. Fang Hao all looked at him with a cold smile in his heart.


    "Now what I want to know is, how many people can you fight alone?" Fang Hao spoke calmly.


    One of the young men named long Qiang stepped forward and looked at Fang Hao coldly: "you are like this, five!"


    The other nine burst into a burst of laughter.


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the others who were laughing. Then he looked at the very proud Longqiang and said calmly, "are you sure?"


    Long Qiang glanced at Fang Hao and said, "of course, I''m the champion of Zhonghai youth free fight competition. You look good, but five of you are not my opponents in front of me."


    The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth slightly raised, showing an inexplicable smile, and then looked at other people: "how about you? Tell me what titles you have


    "Supervisor, I''m Taekwondo entertainment section 7!"


    "I have been in Shaolin temple for ten years and learned the true story of Shaolin Temple."


    "I was born as a special soldier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other nine all rushed to report their glory with pride.


    Seeing that they all finished reporting, Fang Hao''s face suddenly became serious. His eyes were very cold. He said word by word: "my name is Fang Hao. From today on, I will be your boss. You boys will remember me. You must implement any decision I make unconditionally. If you don''t obey the arrangement, it''s good to get rid of me immediately! The company doesn''t support idle people! "


    As soon as the words came out, ten guys immediately started to quarrel, and long Qiang even sneered: "director Fang, you are so powerful. You can find a good job anywhere for a master like us."


    "Yes, long Qiang is right. Why should you let us go!"


    "This is not a military force, and you are not a general. Why should we implement your decision unconditionally?"


    "Well, the new official has been appointed three times, but unfortunately, you have come to the wrong place!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten guys, you and I look, are indignant attack Fang Hao a person, Fang Hao''s expression from the beginning to the end has not changed, still indifferent.


    When they had finished, Fang Haocai said again: "you guys who think highly of themselves have finished? Well, after that, listen to Laozi. Of course, if you don''t want to hear it, you can go through the resignation procedures tomorrow. If you don''t, there will be a lot of Security Assistants in the company. Don''t think that if you leave, the top management of the company will be in danger. "With that, Fang Hao had a sneer on his face, and his eyes were scornfully sweeping at the crowd, as if he were looking at a group of little fart kids who didn''t use farts.


    He continued: "the company gives you very high treatment, but there are not many high-level attendances every month, and I understand that you guys stay in your security department to sleep, watch TV, talk about penguins and soak up your sister every day! What does the company want from you? "


    As soon as he said this, everyone was silent, not because Fang pinched their weakness, but because of Fang Hao''s contemptuous eyes!


    Long Qiang was the first to be dissatisfied: "what are you? If you have the ability, you and I will have a try. If you win me, I will go right away! If you can''t win me, don''t talk to us


    Fang Hao''s indifferent expression suddenly burst into a very frivolous smile, a smile of great disdain, a smile of contempt for them.


    Then Fang Hao sneered: "champion of youth free fight competition? What a great name


    Hearing this sound, long Qiang couldn''t help but straighten up his chest, raised his head, and made an expression of overlooking Fang Hao.


    But then, Fang Hao''s words made everyone change color.


    "Ha ha, you beat me five times? It''s really a bad breath! Hum, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to rub my tongue with you. You bastards will go together and I''ll beat you ten! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Under Fang Hao''s instruction, Chen Xiao takes all ten security assistants into Fang Hao''s office. Later, out of curiosity, he wants to see what Fang Hao wants to do, so he always stands at the door.


    She heard the voices inside very clearly. When Fang Hao strongly lectured the ten unruly Security Assistants, Chen Xiao suddenly showed a sympathetic expression.


    Because these ten Security Assistants are very skilled, and the company gives them very high treatment. Although they are under the management of the security department, the director of the security department has always been an air to them, and no one pays any attention to them.


    In particular, there are some people who have a close relationship with the top management of the company. Fang Hao, a newly appointed supervisor, wants to discipline them. Isn''t it wishful thinking.


    When Chen Xiao hears that the people inside begin to resist, Chen Xiao subconsciously thinks whether to inform secretary Liu to suppress it. After all, Liu Xuan told her to report Fang Hao''s affairs to her. Secretary Liu Xuan seems to be very concerned about Fang Hao.


    Just when Chen Xiao is hesitating whether to call Liu Xuan, Chen Xiao hears Fang Hao''s rampant voice inside!


    "One hit ten!" Chen Xiao was stunned and felt that Fang Hao was really a wonderful flower. In front of those ten unruly guys, he dared to make such a wild talk.


    For the first time, Chen Xiao still admired Fang Hao very much. He admired this guy for being so aggressive.


    In his heart, some ridicule made him forget the report to Liu Xuan. Instead, he was curious about whether Fang Hao would lie down or not in the office?


    With the evil idea of watching the play, Chen Xiao stood by the door, even if she saw the curious eyes of her colleagues, she did not care.


    Because she felt that when she chatted with her sisters in the evening, she could boast again.


    Just at this time, there was a fight in the office. Then Chen Xiao was worried. If the things in the office were broken, he had to clean up. He immediately blamed Fang Hao for his mischief.


    "Ah


    "Oh


    ¡­¡­


    At first, Chen Xiao thought it was Fang Hao''s, but gradually Chen Xiao felt something was wrong, because the screams and grunts didn''t seem to come from a single person.


    For a moment, Chen Xiao''s heart appeared an absurd and incomparable guess, can Fang Hao really play ten masters? But immediately Chen Xiao denied it. He had such a ridiculous idea.


    All of a sudden, the door opened. Chen Xiao, standing by the door, was shocked in his heart. He didn''t see who he was.


    I just felt that I was suddenly knocked out by a strong force.


    Chen Xiao immediately issued a exclamation, just when she thought she was going to fall down, suddenly a powerful arm appeared miraculously behind her, and the landlord''s waist.


    "Fortunately!" Chen Xiaoxiao''s heart a burst of happiness, immediately to thank each other.


    Subconsciously look up, suddenly stunned!


    Because a man''s face full of masculine taste is just a few feet away, just looking at her like a smile.


    Chen Xiao seems to have seen the alien, a mouth is very big, a pair of eyes is staring round, an incredible look to the extreme.


    "Fang Director... " Chen Xiaoxiao stammered in his heart.


    Fang Hao strange smile: "beauty, you just heard outside is not very cool?"


    All of a sudden, Chen Xiaoxia Fei''s cheeks, how could this sound so strange? However, although she knew that she wanted to be crooked, she was still very embarrassed. After all, she was eavesdropping outside.


    But at the moment, she immediately returned to her senses and couldn''t help eating: "you..."


    Not finished, Fang Hao immediately depressed way: "Hello, assistant Chen, do you think it''s good for me to look at each other like this outside?"


    "Ah Chen Xiao exclaimed, quickly stood up, a blush almost blood, big embarrassment!


    Fang Hao laughed and then sighed: "well, it feels good!"


    With that, Fang Hao ignored Chen Xiao''s embarrassment, and then strode away. When he left, Chen Xiao still vaguely heard: "a group of embroidered pillows that can''t be seen and used, which is also called a motherly master! There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is king


    Chen Xiao stood on the corridor, looking at the direction of Fang Hao''s departure. He was silent for a long time, and his expression was dull, as if his soul had been destroyed.


    After a long time, Chen Xiao subconsciously looked at the closed office door, a face at a loss, and finally, seems to have courage, and then slowly walked past.


    Gently push open the door, and then Chen Xiao saw her grow so big, the first shock almost soul out of the body scene.


    Except for one of the seven flowerpots on the floor of the office, none of them is damaged.


    At this moment, Chen Xiao really seems to have lost his soul, staring at everything in front of him.If Fang Hai came out just now, and she didn''t believe that Fang Hao could fight ten at a time, now she can''t tolerate her disbelief, and the reality is in front of her.


    To know that these ten people have been in her heart, is a terrible mess all men, is able to give any woman a strong sense of security ideal man.


    But now, these ten ideal men, whom she once thought were very secure, could not stand up like a group of chickens and ducks whose legs were broken.


    This ridiculous scene, let Chen Xiao witness, Chen Xiao can''t help but be glad, if he just called to let Liu Xuan come over, then this magical scene is estimated to be invisible to her.


    I didn''t think about it!


    I really didn''t expect that the new director should be able to make people point!


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Xuan heard Chen Xiao''s report, she subconsciously thought that Fang Hao was bold enough to beat ten Security Assistants one by one on the ground.


    When Chen Xiao insisted that Fang Hao hit ten people at the same time, Liu Xuan thought Chen Xiao was joking.


    However, when Chen Xiao repeatedly promised that what she said was true, Liu Xuan was silent and went to the president''s office like a gust of wind.


    When she went, Liu Xuan''s face was tense, even panting: "general manager Yun..."


    Yunfeifei is processing some documents. When she sees Liu Xuanxuan running in like a ghost, she looks pale. She thinks that Li Fuyun''s gang has started to act.


    "How did they do it? How can you panic like this Yunfeifei''s cold way.


    "No..."


    Yunfeifei frowned: "no? What''s the matter with you? Is it the devil? "


    "Yes..."


    "Ah? Damn it. Where is it? I haven''t seen Miss Ben so much! " Yunfeifei''s eyes widened, and the expression of an iceberg beauty disappeared.


    At the moment, Liu Xuan really wanted to cry without tears. However, at this time, he was so eloquent that he couldn''t speak easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    In the people''s Hospital of Zhonghai City, all ten security assistants were admitted to the hospital. Yunfeifei personally went to the hospital to express sympathy. Of course, the most important thing was to confirm whether it was true or not.


    When yunfeifei personally saw the miserable appearance of ten security assistants such as long Qiang, careful liver suddenly violently beat several times.


    However, yunfeifei still doesn''t believe it very much. She is the president of the company and knows the ten Security Assistants very well. Otherwise, yunfeifei would not know that these guys go to work every day to eat, drink and play.


    The reason is that these ten guys, apart from their background, have two sons. They are not only veterans of special forces, but also have been practicing martial arts in Shaolin temple for more than ten years. They can take one of these people out of their own hands.


    When ten people saw the president of yunfeifei, they were very silent and didn''t mean to sue Fang Haozhuang.


    Yun Feifei couldn''t help but not believe it, so he took a deep breath from himself and asked coldly, "long Qiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Long Qiang opened his mouth, but his face was ashamed. As he dodged his eyes, he just opened his mouth and said, "nothing. Mr. Yun, we have a contest with director Fang. Our skills are not as good as people."


    In fact, long Qiang and others were really angry, but they didn''t have the face to sue Fang Hao, because this time they were really humiliating. If it was a one-on-one competition, there was still something to say about losing, but this time it was ten of them against Fang Hao.


    Although he admitted that all ten of them underestimated the enemy, Fang Hao showed an unpredictable fighting skill and quickly knocked all of them to the ground. Some people didn''t even know how they were beaten down.


    Yunfeifei is very clever. When he saw that long Qiang didn''t want to say too much, he guessed. I''m afraid Liu Xuan''s story is true.


    Immediately, yunfeifei said: "you are all excellent employees of our Yunshi group. This time, you are injured because of the improvement of the competition. It is a work-related injury. The medical expenses are borne by the company. The salary is still the same. You can go home for a few days. When the company has something to do, director Fang will inform you to come back."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yun."


    Ten black and blue faced guys looked happy when they heard yunfeifei''s words. They looked miserable, but they knew that Fang Hao didn''t kill him. It was just some flesh and skin injuries. They could recover in a few days. Not only could they have a decent vacation, but also they could get a high salary. They didn''t like it.


    Yunfeifei nodded: "well, you take good care of yourself. I hope the next time I see you, you are all energetic young men!"


    This said, yunfeifei''s tone seems to be that the elders are talking to the younger generation, but the ten Security Assistants don''t feel anything wrong.


    It is estimated that even if yunfeifei said that they were a group of pigs, they would not say a word of opposition. Yunfeifei is their president.


    They are very happy to come to the hospital to see them. The only drawback is that they feel humiliated in front of yunfeifei.


    In order to make up our mind, we must find the face of Chang Qiang.


    In the afternoon, Fang Hao heard that yunfeifei went to the hospital to see the ten arrogant guys. Fang Hao curled his lips and said, "this is starting to buy people''s hearts again! This woman


    At the moment, Fang Hao doesn''t think it''s a big mistake to put ten unique guys into the hospital on his first day in office, because of his military skills!


    He was able to create an organization with high reputation in foreign mercenary circles, which was not only able to fight.


    Yunfeifei came back soon and asked Fang Hao to come to her office at the first time.


    Fang Hao went up without any worry. Indeed, he had something to worry about. He was the president''s husband. He beat ten guys who thought highly of themselves. How big could he do.


    Of course, it''s just Fang Hao''s idea, but some people who hear the news pay close attention to them. For example, the front desk ladies, his assistant Chen Xiao, and the security guards in the security department are extremely concerned. These people are sweating for Fang Hao and secretly tell him why brother Hao is so reckless. When he comes to work on the first day, he makes such a big accident. Will he To be the shortest-lived executive in the history of Wynn group?


    Of course, there was another wave of forces who were very concerned. Li Fuyun was shocked to learn that Fang Hao had done such a big thing on his first day. Fang Hao''s audacity and his fighting capacity were deeply shocked.


    For the first time, Li Fuyun called Huang Ming: "I heard that yunfeifei asked Fang Hao to go to her office. You can go to find out immediately and see how yunfeifei deals with Fang Hao."


    "Well, Mr. Li, Fang Hao has made such a big disaster. Shall we help him?" Huang Ming heard a lot of Fang Hao''s comments in the morning, and now he seems to have classified Fang Hao as the opposite of yunfeifei.


    "Stupid, your speculation is still early. Let''s see what yunfeifei does this time." Li Fuyun''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although Huang Ming was upset that his brother-in-law didn''t give his brother-in-law face, he still swallowed his anger and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    With that, Huang Ming has already walked out of the Standing Committee in a hurry.¡­¡­


    Fang Hao sat on the sofa in the president''s office, banging his legs and looking at the apathetic yunfeifei. Seeing that yunfeifei didn''t speak, he didn''t know how to speak.


    At the moment, yunfeifei is looking at the documents in her hand, and seems to have no idea of Fang Hao''s arrival.


    Fang Hao, on one side, leans on the sofa and looks at Yun Feifei, who is concentrating on his office. At this moment, Yun Feifei''s attentive appearance is very charming. At least Fang Hao''s animal''s eyes can''t bear to move away.


    It is often said that when a man focuses on doing a thing, it is extremely attractive in the eyes of a woman, but on the contrary, this sentence still holds. At this time, Fang Hao appreciates yunfeifei''s attentive appearance.


    It''s not other dirty thoughts. At this moment, Fang Hao only has pure appreciation.


    However, Fang Hao is obviously not clear. In addition to looking at the documents, yunfeifei has been looking at Fang Hao all the time. When she found that the boy was leaning on the sofa with a pair of eyes staring at himself, she was slightly uncomfortable.


    After coming here for a long time, yunfeifei sighed. This boy is really calm. Isn''t he afraid to let him, the head of the security department on his first day in office, be dismissed?


    Finally, yunfeifei still felt a little bit weak in his concentration, but no one knew that the stinky boy in front of him was a puzzling guy with high force value, and he probably didn''t have any determination.


    With a slight sigh, a trace of depression flashed in yunfeifei''s eyes: "Fang Hao!"


    "Well? Are you finished? " Fang Hao laughs, and once again appears a kind of facial expression that makes yunfeifei want to beat this guy.


    A chill in my heart. What kind of person is this guy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Do you know that you have seriously violated the company''s rules and regulations? What do you say?" Yunfeifei''s face is indifferent, a business expression.


    Fang Hao laughed, and then said casually: "how to punish, how to punish, I have no opinion."


    "Oh?" Yunfeifei eyebrows immediately picked up, and then his eyes flashed: "if I intend to demote you!"


    "My wife, you can''t be so heartless." Laughing ha ha''s walked to cloud Feifei''s desk, looked down from above.


    Yunfeifei glared at Fang Hao and snorted: "for work. The president has always been fair. "


    "Well, since general manager Yun intends to do business, well, but the company''s rules are not good. Yun Feifei sneers:" the plot is very serious. "


    Fang Hao does not agree, continue to look at that wipe of spring light, but the light way on the mouth: "but what I said is fighting, can not include our security department."


    "Well, no department can violate the company''s rules and regulations."


    "that fight can''t be broken, but our security department suck up to enhance security. It does not restrict the competition. This is the feature of our security department, especially the safety assistant. The company even encourages them to improve each other. Is there any mistake in my memory?"


    "Fang Hao, you must have worked hard before you came here?" Cloud Feifei''s mouth raised a trace of smile, but because of bow, so Fang Hao did not see.


    Fang Hao curled his mouth and said: "I forgot to tell you, but I can never forget those so-called rules and regulations. I can remember them at a glance. What else needs to be done?"


    "Well, I can let bygones be bygones this time." Yunfeifei waited for a while before she spoke.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao immediately took back the vision placed in yunfeifei''s chest and placed it on yunfeifei''s side face. He was in a hurry. How could he listen to his voice? Is yunfeifei going to punish herself?


    Fang Hao suddenly turned his eyes and said with a smile: "wife, I know you still love your husband. You can''t bear to let him be punished. I understand. I will love you tonight."


    With that, Fang Hao also showed an expression of complacency.


    Yunfeifei stopped and immediately looked up. He saw Fang Hao''s arrogance. He didn''t want to beat Fang Hao. He wanted to let Fang Hao go. At that moment, yunfeifei changed his mind and had to give this guy some color to see. Otherwise, this guy didn''t know what was called heaven and earth.


    After pondering for a moment, yunfeifei thought over and over again, then sneered: "although it''s called competition, it''s not important. This time you must be severely punished. Although dismissal and demotion can be exempted, you can record a major demerit once, deduct half a month''s salary, and cancel the year-end bonus. In case of such a big thing, I still smile in front of me. I don''t know how to repent Half a month''s salary! "


    With that, yunfeifei suddenly felt a sense of schadenfreude in her heart. She thought that this time would make Fang Hao angry. After all, she knew that Fang Hao didn''t have much money, and a month''s salary was nothing. The key was the year-end bonus, which was a visible income for the company''s executives.


    But all of a sudden, yunfeifei was puzzled, because Fang Hao was not angry, but was very happy to pull the corners of his mouth, without any sense of discontent.


    "Well, that''s settled." Fang Hao smiles. When he sees yunfeifei''s puzzled eyes, Fang Hao shows a real winner''s smile at the moment.


    "Have you been deceived?" Feihao can''t help but leave.


    Fang Hao walked out of the president''s office and breathed a sigh in his heart. He had expected that yunfeifei would not be punished. However, Fang Hao was deliberately angry with yunfeifei, which made yunfeifei change his mind.


    If many people knew the scene at that time, they would certainly scold Fang Hao for being stupid, but only Fang Hao knew in his heart that he had deep meaning in doing so!


    Huang Ming soon learned about the result of Fang Hao''s treatment, and went back to report to Li Fuyun.


    Li Fuyun''s face was cloudy and sunny, but it turned cloudy and cloudy in a moment, and showed a smile: "hum, Fang Hao''s business this time can be big or small. If Fang Hao is Yun Feifei''s person, Yun Feifei is not willing to punish Fang Hao. At most, he scolds Fang Hao. After all, Fang Hao is a matter caused by the competition with those ten guys. At this time, those who practice martial arts are common things But Yun Feifei punished Fang Hao. This seemingly insignificant punishment actually shows Yun Feifei''s attitude. Yun Feifei is beating Fang Hao, saying that she will not protect Fang Hao because she promoted him! "


    Huang Ming''s limited intelligence quotient is not clear.


    Li Fuyun didn''t seem to want to explain it again. Seeing Huang Ming''s appearance, he sighed. His tone was quite different from his previous official tone. His tone was soft: "elder brother, you have done a good job this time. Although I have been harsh on you sometimes, it is because you are my wife''s brother. There are too many channels in the Yunshi group. If you are not smart enough, you should be removed from the position of director It''s a lesson. In the future, as long as you do it well, I won''t treat you badly. After all, we are a family. "Huang Ming looks puzzled. He looks at Li Fuyun strangely. He even thinks that he has heard wrong. He always thinks that Li Fuyun despises his brother-in-law. When he is in the company, he doesn''t even let him mention the relationship with him.


    But at this moment, Huang Ming''s heart was filled with joy and even a sour nose, because it seemed that he was praised by Li Fuyun for the first time, and there was such a peaceful tone.


    Huang Ming''s face was extremely excited: "brother-in-law, you can rest assured that I will do a good job this time, and I will never delay you."


    Li Fuyun nodded: "well, you can have this heart. In addition, you have the opportunity to contact Fang Hao more. If you can pull him to our camp, you can say to him that as long as he follows us, his position in charge will be stable."


    Huang Ming was praised and recognized by Li Fuyun. He immediately put on his chest and said, "I will finish the task."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Yunfeifei is always in the office, thinking of Fang Hao''s expression, the more she thinks about it, the more wrong it is. Her intuition tells her that she may have been fooled by Fang Hao, but she can''t understand what she thinks.


    This question has been lingering in her mind all afternoon. Yunfeifei, who has always controlled everything in her own hands, is instinctively repelled and unhappy about such things beyond her control.


    When off duty, yunfeifei decides to go to Fang Hao and let him go with him. Then he asks what kind of tricks Fang Hao is playing.


    But when yunfeifei went to Fang Hao''s office, he was surprised to find that the boy had already left.


    Cloud Feifei decisively chased out, the results just walked to the gate, the face suddenly cold down, a pair of beautiful eyes virtual squint up, there is anger beating.


    Fang Hao, who was going to take a taxi back at the gate of the Yunshi group, was surprised to see the Aston Martin, the luxury car in front of him, and the beautiful, cold and enchanting woman sitting on it.


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t help but say, "how did you come?"


    Fang Hao was really surprised. Unexpectedly, she saw wenmengji when she came to the road after work. At the moment, the woman still looked like a cool cowboy Girl. Under the cowboy hat on her head was a white and tender face. Under the sunglasses, it was the high nose bridge. Under the sunglasses, it was the piece of red lipstick that outlined the voluptuous red lips.


    Wenmengji gently smile: "I come to pick you up from work."


    Fang Hao was so surprised that he didn''t realize that he was not far away from his back. His wife, who was the president of the company, was staring at this side with a gloomy face.


    Although Fang Hao does not have much immunity to women, especially beautiful women, he is afraid of the woman in front of him, because this woman is not the beauty of ordinary people, but an entertainment elder sister.


    Such a woman with no deep friendship and such a special status even came to pick up her work. Fang Hao subconsciously became vigilant. A sentence immediately appeared in Fang Hao''s heart: there must be demons when things are free!


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t get on the bus, wenmengji showed a smile that people couldn''t help swallowing. At the moment, she was looking at Fang Hao like a smile: "Yo? Mr. Fang seems afraid to get on the bus? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Fang Hao was afraid, but he was despised by this woman. Is Laozi still afraid of getting on your car? Damn it, as long as you are willing to lie down, I can go to you!


    "Hey, Miss Wen, I wish you could eat it." Fang Hao suddenly showed a good expression of squinting, then opened the door and sat on the copilot.


    Wenmengji immediately started the car, at this time, Fang Hao was surprised to see a beautiful figure in the rearview mirror, and then the figure, a pair of beautiful faces, cold expression.


    Fang Hao''s heart suddenly a clutters, bad, how was cloud Feifei to see! There was a feeling of dog blood in my heart as if I was caught in bed by my wife.


    But immediately, severely despised himself for a while, is really unprofitable, others do not think you are a husband, Laozi actually also guilty, not cheap!


    Although wenmengji said she was picking him up from work, she didn''t ask him where he was going, and Fang Hao didn''t speak. She just looked at Wen Mengji with a look of indifference. He wanted to see what kind of idea a woman was making!


    Fang Hao showed a strange smile.


    At this time, wenmengji said: "I''ll treat you to drink. Where do you want to go?"


    Fang Hao was a little surprised, wondering, "why?"


    Wenmengji suddenly turned her head, just a smile, and then quickly turned back, continued to drive, but said: "I wenmengji treat people to drink, do you want any reason?"


    Fang Hao took a deep look at wenmengji. Then, he closed his eyes and raised his spirits. His intuition told him that today''s things are not simple.


    Wenmengji''s Maserati directly opened in her red rose door, and then took Fang Hao directly into the door. At this moment, Fang Hao was shocked to find that there was a Land Rover behind wenmengji''s Aston Martin.


    When the car stopped, two iron tower as tall and strong guy with sunglasses, coldly walked down and stood behind wenmengji.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but say that he was only amused by grief. He had to take bodyguards wherever he went. After all, there must be many enemies of these people, and they were afraid that they would be destroyed by their enemies when they left alone.


    However, all of a sudden, Fang Hao thought, if this kind of beautiful woman is destroyed, it''s a pity.


    Wenmengji took off her sunglasses and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, please."


    Fang Hao holding the attitude of "be content with what you have come", he walked in calmly. Then a woman, wearing high-heeled shoes and a pair of jade feet, really makes people want to see it.


    At the moment, the woman came over with a smile: "sister dream."


    Wenmengji nodded quietly: "upstairs e block, free it for me."


    "Yes, sister Meng." The manager of the bar answered, and then he found two security guards who only needed to maintain the bar. He gave an order and went upstairs.When Fang Hao and wenmengji were sitting alone in Block E on the second floor, Fang Hao really didn''t understand, because from the beginning to the end, wenmengji was introducing him to her bloody bar.


    "This bar was opened by my father when I was a teenager. I didn''t expect that the business was getting better and better. On the contrary, it became one of the top industries of Qingyi society. Sometimes I feel strange. However, when I grew up a little bit, I realized that the society is developing too fast, and all kinds of industries are developing rapidly and passionately. This kind of bar provides a good place for those who are looking for beauty, whether it''s male or female. What do you think? "


    Wenmengji finished and looked at Fang Hao strangely, because Fang Hao was looking down the bar hall at the moment, which made wenmengji, who had always been very confident of her charm, wavered for the first time.


    Hearing Wen Mengji''s question, Fang Hao turned back and said thoughtfully, "it''s true, but I''m more curious, why do you always look for me?"


    Fang Hao this moment, some doubts about wenmengji have become bright.


    Wenmengji was slightly surprised and said, "do I always look for you? It seems that I''ve been looking for you this time. "


    Fang Hao mouth hook up a trace of strange radian: "don''t tell me, this morning is really an unexpected encounter."


    Wenmengji listened to this sentence, suddenly showed a smile, and then Fang Hao poured a glass of wine, gently pushed the past: "I like to deal with smart people."


    "Oh? But I don''t like dealing with smart women Fang Hao didn''t seem to give face.


    Wenmengji was not angry, but said: "it''s a great honor to be appraised as a smart woman by Mr. Fang."


    Fang Hao has some doubts in his eyes, but when he sees wenmengji holding up his glass and wants to touch it with himself, he carries it naturally. After touching it, he drinks it directly.


    Wen Mengji said with a smile: "aren''t you afraid that I''m drugging in the wine?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Fang Hao slightly shakes his head: "there is no murderous spirit, and there is no deep hatred. I don''t think it will make Miss Wen cruel."


    "Well, Mr. Fang has a great bearing, but I actually have a few things that my counterpart is very curious about." Wenmengji said indifferently.


    Fang Hao slightly pick eyebrow way: "please say."


    "I checked Mr. Fang''s information and found that from ten years ago, Mr. Fang''s information was just like a blank sheet of paper. I really want to know what happened to Mr. Fang in the past ten years."


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised, and then said thoughtfully, "I''m also curious. Why do you want to investigate me?"


    Wenmengji hehe smile, and then said: "I am very curious about you, is this reason enough?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and laughed: "not enough. I think it should be added."


    "What?" Wenmengji Mu Lu doubts.


    "I was conquered by my elegant appearance than Pan''an''s


    "Mr. Fang! I have a word to say to you. " The smile on wenmengji''s face closed.


    "Well How could that be so good? " Fang Hao was embarrassed.


    Wenmengji a Leng, some don''t understand way: "this has what embarrassed, I haven''t said."


    "Don''t you want to say you love me?" Fang Hao suddenly answered solemnly.


    Wenmengji a pretty face suddenly a stagnation, and then finally can not help but say: "I want to say, I found that you are too thick skinned."


    Fang Hao hey hey a smile: "used to good, by the way, to drink ah."


    Wenmengji has always felt that her momentum is amazing, many men in front of her trembling with fear, but the guy in front of her has never shown any fear of his identity.


    Wenmengji even thinks that this guy may not know her identity, but after several attempts, it is found that this guy is clear.


    And two glasses of wine, Fang Hao said: "well, it''s time to get to the point. My wife is still waiting for me to go home."


    Wenmengji is not surprised at all, because her news network has found that Fang Hao actually married the president of Yunshi group. Although there is no news of the big marriage, she finds out that they have already received marriage certificates.


    If this is released, it will certainly be a major news, but it is clear that Wen Mengji does not intend to do so.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Well, I was surprised to learn that you are from the international mercenary organization, aren''t you?" Wenmengji''s face is cold, and now she really shows her heroine.


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised. He looked at the woman for the first time. After a moment, Fang Hao took a deep breath: "I didn''t expect that Miss Wen''s news was really smart."


    "Hehe, of course, how dare you polish your shoes without two brushes. Although I didn''t find out your information, your little brother, nicknamed ghost hand, was a member of the international mercenary organization, and he called you the eldest. Compared with you, our domestic mercenaries are too active. It''s hard to meet one or two of them. Naturally, I''m very curious. "


    Fang Hao stares at Wen Mengji for a moment. The other side looks calm and doesn''t care about Fang Hao''s aggressive eyes.


    At the moment, Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. From Wen Mengji''s expression, he should only know that he and the ghost hand are mercenaries, but he does not know what mercenary organization he and the ghost hand law belong to, and also do not know that he is the creator of the underworld organization. Otherwise, Wen Mengji would never be able to sit beside him so calmly.


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile: "it is very dangerous for a woman to be curious about a man. Many facts have proved that a woman who is attracted by a man will soon fall into the abyss of emotion. You should be careful."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about business." Wenmengji is immune to Fang Hao''s teasing.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t think we have any business to talk about."


    "Yes, I want to hire you, can I?"


    Fang Hao looked at Wen Mengji deeply, shook his head and said, "I don''t accept business. You''d better find someone else."


    However, all of a sudden, Fang Hao grinned: "if you hire me to be your lover, I can still grudgingly promise."


    Said, Fang Hao''s eyes on wenmengji that sexy red lips, let Fang Hao have a kind of impulse to bite on.


    Wenmengji suddenly stares at Fang Hao with a long silence.


    Fang Hao immediately doubts, do not understand what wenmengji means.


    At this time, wenmengji suddenly showed Yan a smile, this smile is simply overwhelming, let Fang Hao a moment to see some stupefied.


    Then I heard Wen Mengji say very seriously: "Congratulations, Mr. Fang. You are right. I just hope to hire you to be my lover."


    For a moment, Fang Hao felt that the heaven and the earth were crazy, and the woman in front of him was crazy. I''m also crazy. I''ve heard a lot!


    Wen Mengji''s words are no different from a thunderbolt. Fang haomu was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.Wenmengji was satisfied and looked at Fang Hao''s expression, and then asked, "Mr. Fang, can you think about it?"


    At this moment, should we consider it? Do you need to think about it? Is it worth considering?


    Fang Hao didn''t think about it at all. He nodded his head and said, "I promised you, girl. I''ll perform my duty as your lover tonight?"


    Finish saying, Fang Hao already bad intention up and down looking at the woman in front of her.


    Wenmengji hehe laughs, let Fang Hao suddenly feel cheated, but soon, wenmengji said: "we''d better discuss the price in detail."


    "What''s more about money? It''s so tacky. It''s not just about life. It''s cool to talk about life directly?" Fang Hao looked at wenmengji''s face with some obscenity and color, especially the two most attractive red lips.


    Wenmengji seemed a little angry and frowned at Fang Hao: "you, can''t you be serious? I really do business with you. "


    Fang Hao didn''t care. Some of wenmengji, who was angry by himself, said with a smile: "I''m not talking about business with you. What conditions do you have to say quickly? I have to make conditions."


    Wenmengji took a deep look at Fang Hao: "OK, I''ll hire you to be my lover. However, since you have a wife, our employment relationship can only be carried out in private. The employment period is one year. Within this year, I don''t want to hear about your big marriage. The reward is that this matter is not dangerous for you, so how about one million?"


    The smile on Fang Hao''s face was closed, and his Slouchy and unruly expression was restrained and his face was serious. It seemed that this guy had only really entered the role now.


    Wenmengji looked at Fang Hao indifferently. She knew that at the moment, the other party began to make conditions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Fang Hao said calmly: "I don''t care what you think. Once our employment relationship is established, I think in the underground world of Zhonghai City, I can''t hide my relationship as your lover. There are two great dangers. First, you are so charming. Who knows how many men are masturbating you behind your back. Once I have a lover relationship with you, then Laozi will It has become a thorn in the eyes of those people. I''m afraid there are some powerful guys among them. Then my life will be seriously threatened. "


    When my wife said, "if I don''t know, it''s more dangerous for me to say that if I don''t know, the second one is not sure. So for these two points, I have taken great risks, so it is only a million, I think it is too little. "


    Wenmengji is really looking at the man in front of her at this moment. Previously, it seems that this guy is not serious. However, she is well aware of the negotiation experience and thinks that this should be a way for the other party to relax her vigilance.


    He is indeed a mysterious and interesting man. Wen Mengji''s heart is haunted by such a sentence. He only heard Fang Hao say that a mere one million is too little, and he also listed two major risks. This guy obviously paves the way for the lion to open his mouth.


    The key is that Ya''s previous vow to talk about vulgar money, which immediately began to bargain, is really good, Wen Mengji indifferent way: "how much do you want?"


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly smile: "of course, it depends on what you want me to do. If it''s a nominal lover, then five million has not been discussed. Of course, there is a situation where I can not receive a cent."


    Wenmengji a Leng: "what situation?"


    "Hey, that''s to be a true lover. In this case, I think it''s too emotional to talk about money."


    Wenmengji''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up. Although it was still very beautiful, she suddenly showed a murderous spirit. She was teased repeatedly by the rampant boy in front of her. This guy was really kicking his nose on his face.


    In the face of wenmengji''s murderous spirit, Fang Hao turned a deaf ear. He took a drink of wine and lit a cigarette.


    Wenmengji stares at Fang Hao for a long time. She seems to want to see through Fang Hao, but wenmengji finds that it is in vain.


    Because there seems to be a kind of magic in this guy, that is, no matter how angry you are, once you get there, it seems to be automatically blocked.


    I remember many times, once Wen Mengji gets angry, the people standing in front of him almost dare not breathe. One is her own identity, the other is her bad name!


    She also has a nickname, bloody witch! It''s written in blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao saw the other side''s killing intention and stared at himself for a long time, but he didn''t start. Fang Hao was a little impatient: "business can''t be done. If it''s not right, even if it''s not properly discussed, I don''t want to take on any business."


    Wenmengji''s killing intention retreated like the tide, and the enchanting red lips opened gently: "don''t be alarmed at any change, do not mess in the face of danger, you are really worth this price."


    Fang Hao is depressed. You are devaluing Laozi''s value. You are worth it!


    However, Fang Hao did not say much, nodded and said, "this is my mobile phone number. You can arrange the specific matters. Half of the payment will be made in advance. After one year, our employment relationship will be settled on the same day."


    "Yes, but I''ll remind you." Wenmengji thought for a while.


    "I know what you mean. I''m afraid I won''t do anything with your money. Don''t worry. I still have professional ethics." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Wenmengji had a little impulse to beat this guy, but she still resisted and said, "my money is not so delicious, so I don''t worry that you will run away with that money. What I want to remind you is that the first risk you analyze does exist, so you''d better be prepared mentally. I don''t want you to be attacked as soon as you show up I''m done. "


    Fang Hao was shocked: "grass, it is really dangerous!"


    When wenmengji saw Fang Hao''s expression, she was suddenly swept away. Some gloating said, "do you think it''s so easy to get five million yuan?"


    "Don''t you cheat people?" Fang Hao was dissatisfied.


    "You think I''m stupid, there''s no danger. Who am I looking for Wenmengji couldn''t help but stab Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao immediately repented and said, "I knew I should have wanted 10 million."


    "Who said that money was vulgar?"


    "Bullshit, use your life to do business, why don''t you have money?"


    "Well, no more. I wish you a happy cooperation."


    "I hope I''ll still have to take full pictures in a year."


    After drinking the wine, Fang Hao leaves. Wen Mengji looks at the back of Fang Hao''s departure. She is thoughtful. As she said, there is no danger. Who would like the five million to invite people.


    However, she still has a sentence in her heart, if it was not for his younger brother''s skill, she would not invite Fang Hao.At this moment, she remembered that night when she saw the supernatural fighting skills of Fang Hao''s little brother ghost hand. It was absolutely not something that could be practiced by practicing martial arts, but a strong fighting force that could only be possessed through constant struggle between life and death.


    Wen Mengji, as the leader of the Qingyi society, knows this of course.


    After leaving the bloody rose, Fang Hao''s face showed a rare dignified, because the entertainment forces in a small urban area could find out that he was organized by foreign mercenaries. If a bigger force was involved, wouldn''t he be able to find out Lao Tzu''s full identity?


    thinking of this, Fang Hao immediately called Miao Lang, and the phone was quickly connected with a slightly surprised voice "Boss, do you want me to go back home?"


    "Hum, think of the United States, give me honest where to stay, watch our territory."


    "Boss, what else can I see here. Now it''s good that we don''t provoke others. Who dares to provoke us? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let you stay. There''s another thing you can do seriously."


    "Boss," you said


    "Block the information about me, me and the ghost hand, so that no one can find it."


    "Who dares to check the boss? I''ll take someone to kill him!"


    "Just do as I say."


    "Well, boss, I really don''t want to let me go back home. Let me go back home. Let''s make a big river in China together..."


    Before finishing, Fang Hao has hung up the phone. He has a loud nickname like the ghost hand. However, his identity is very secret, and no one can find it. However, the ghost hand''s information is easy to check. Once the ghost hand''s information is found, it is not difficult to determine his identity.


    Therefore, Fang Hao felt it necessary to be more insured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Star River Bay, cloud Feifei back home, hard to his chanel bag on the sofa, to meet the Fang aunt also did not have a good face to see.


    Aunt Fang didn''t say anything. She just sighed and went to the side. Just then, a phone call came. Aunt Fang''s face changed slightly. Then she went to the secret place and connected the phone.


    "Well, chairman, I''m Lin Fang."


    At this time, Lin Fang''s face was a little embarrassed. Finally, under the urging of the telephone, Lin Fang said: "Chairman, uncle and miss have been quite harmonious recently, but now miss and uncle are still sleeping in separate rooms."


    Yuntianhong has always asked Lin Fang to report to him about yunfeifei and Fang Hao every once in a while. Lin Fang was watching yunfeifei grow up, so she felt very embarrassed, so she didn''t report it seriously.


    I don''t want to let yuntianhong scold yunfeifei because of the situation between yunfeifei and Fang Hao. In her opinion, yunfeifei is not a big president of Yunshi group, but just a child. Lin Fang has always regarded yunfeifei as her own.


    So he deliberately concealed the things after Fang Hao moved in recently, but today yuntianhong asked seriously, and Lin Fang had to disclose the truth.


    However, to Lin Fang''s surprise, yuntianhong did not show any sign of getting angry, and immediately asked about the two bodyguards at home. He did not seem to care too much about the strange relationship between yunfeifei and Fang Hao.


    Lin Fang was relieved. She was afraid that she would tell yuntianhong the truth. Yuntianhong immediately scolded Yun Feifei, otherwise she would surely regret death. In her heart, it seemed that no one should harm Yun Feifei, the poor child who had lost her mother since childhood.


    At this time, yunfeifei alone made an inexplicable fire, suddenly remembered her mother who had passed away early.


    For a while, a touch of heartbreaking sadness appeared in yunfeifei''s eyes. She was the daughter of Yun tuanhong, chairman of Yunshi group, and the daughter of yuntianhong, a tycoon in Zhonghai city. She has been wearing countless dazzling halos since childhood.


    Everyone thinks that she is the most favored woman in the world. Under the halo, people dare not look directly at her. However, who knows that she has lost her mother''s love since she was a child. Even now, she is about to lose her mother''s appearance.


    When she was a child, she asked yuntianhong: where''s mom?


    Yuntianhong just said a thoughtfully: your mother has gone.


    As for the word "walk", yunfeifei didn''t know much about it at that time, so she just thought her mother had gone to another place.


    Later, she has been replaced by Lin Fang. In a sense, yunfeifei is like a daughter to her mother.


    But


    After all, it''s not!


    If her mother was still there, her father would not have dared to force himself to marry someone he had never known before.


    If her mother were still there, how happy she would be.


    For a moment, she thought of Fang Hao and had mixed feelings. Yunfeifei could not help pinching her fist and spitting out a sentence: "even if I don''t admit that you are my husband, it''s not you who are easily flirting with other women in front of me!"


    Said here, yunfeifei immediately called: "aunt Fang."


    Lin Fang heard Yun Feifei''s voice, and hurriedly came over: "Miss, no matter what you encounter, don''t be angry, because women ah, the body is their own, once the anger broke the body, those men don''t know the heartache."


    Yun Feifei was surprised. Lin Fang said this for no reason, but she still understood the meaning of Lin Fang''s words. Looking at the woman who was taken as her mother, she couldn''t help but act coquettishly: "aunt Fang, I want to eat braised spareribs and steamed perch..."


    With a breath, yunfeifei said several dishes. Aunt Fang immediately doubts: "Miss, don''t you like to eat light? How did you change your appetite? "


    Yunfeifei doodle mouth, now removed the president''s coat, wipe out the outsider forced female strong person appearance, also is only a small woman.


    "I just want to eat it today, and put the bottle of Lafite in the refrigerator for me. I want to drink some today."


    Lin Fang looked at yunfeifei with worry and found that yunfeifei was a little unusual today, but she didn''t see it clearly.


    "Good, aunt Fang will do it for you now. By the way, will my uncle come back to eat?"


    As soon as Yun Feifei heard Lin Fang mention Fang Hao, he immediately said with gnashing teeth: "whatever he does, people may not only have good food and wine, but also Hum


    There are also beautiful women to throw their arms, this sentence cloud Feifei did not say, but when talking, it is really bite out.


    Although Lin Fang was worried, she still said with a smile: "Miss, don''t be angry about my uncle. He should have social intercourse."


    "For him? How can it be! " Yunfeifei subconsciously called.


    But immediately, Yun Feifei''s face was stagnant, and his heart was suddenly shocked. Yes, what''s wrong with him? Isn''t he waiting to see Fang Hao all the time? How did his mood change so strange today?


    However, immediately, yunfeifei found a very reasonable reason for herself: no matter whether she recognized Fang Hao, the legal husband, she was still a husband and wife in name. However, Fang Hao even looked at other women under his own eyes and drove to the company gate to pick him up, which hurt his face!It''s normal to be angry!


    yunfeifei thinks that she has understood the reason for her anger, so she doesn''t take it seriously.


    Soon, when Lin Fang was cooking, yunfeifei was eating and drinking red wine. Suddenly, a person came in. When he saw yunfeifei eating, the guy immediately did not take himself as an outsider. He naturally rolled up his sleeve and said shamelessly, "Oh, today is so rich. It''s delicious at first sight. Aunt Fang, your cooking skills are good and your color is fragrant It''s delicious. "


    The person who came in was Fang Hao, who came back from the red rose. At the moment, Fang Hao was very happy, because just a few minutes ago, his bank card received 2.5 million yuan.


    For Fang Hao now, it is undoubtedly a huge sum of money. In the future, he will not worry about money for a while. If you ask the beauties to play, you will have enough confidence


    With 2.5 million yuan, Fang Hao can''t be happy with so many benefits. However, what makes Fang Hao a little uneasy is that yunfeifei''s face is very cold. Although he has been used to this woman''s appearance of iceberg beauty, he can''t help feeling guilty at the moment.


    "Uncle, I''ll get you some chopsticks." Lin Fang turned around with a smile.


    Fang Hao sat down on his buttocks and said, "it''s delicious, wife. How do you know I like to eat braised spareribs?"


    Yunfeifei rolled her eyes and ignored Fang Hao at all. She continued to chew and swallow slowly and tasted the valuable bottle of Lafite.


    When Lin Fang prepared the dishes and chopsticks for Fang Hao, she left decisively, because these days, Lin Fang found that once the two young people were together, there would be such and such wrangles and all kinds of bullshit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Fang left, yunfeifei said, "haven''t you been fed by that woman?"


    Fang Hao, a cheeky thief, didn''t seem to notice the gunpowder smell in yunfeifei''s tone at all, and then naturally reached out for the bottle of red wine in front of yunfeifei.


    But because yunfeifei quickly took away the bottle and let Fang Hao take an empty one, Fang HAOSI was not embarrassed. Instead, she drew back her hand with a smile and moved her chopsticks.


    "This is much better than the food in the hotel. Aunt Fang is really good."


    "Fang Hao, I think it''s necessary to clarify something with you." Yunfeifei took a sip of red wine, but she couldn''t tell whether she was happy or angry.


    "My wife, if you have anything to say." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Yunfeifei was very serious: "remember what I said to you last time, the expenses here are half for one person."


    Fang Hao''s face was unnatural, and he couldn''t help looking up: "Hey, you won''t come really?"


    "What do you say? I calculate the cost of property, water and electricity, aunt Fang''s salary, living expenses, and the expenses of the two bodyguards "


    " wait! " Fang Hao''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help but stop. He yelled: "even the one in front of me is not even my bodyguard. What''s the matter with me?"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s depressed expression, yunfeifei suddenly felt comfortable and said, "it''s none of your business. You''re the only man in the family. It''s ok if you don''t let you take full responsibility. Why do you hire those two bodyguards? It''s not because the only man in your family is not enough to protect my aunt Fang and I, even a weak woman. It''s not for you, who is it? "


    Good guy, Fang Hao''s face is even more depressed. This woman is very careful and even unreasonable. When did she become her husband? Every day I see Laozi''s nose is not nose, eyes are not eyes, as if I owed her in my last life.


    Good guy, now let me pay for it, and say that he is the only man in the family! We are responsible.


    This NIMA''s still unreasonable! I''ve never held your sister''s responsibility!


    Next, yunfeifei continued to calculate the detailed accounts to Fang Hao: "the property management and water and electricity fee is 2000 yuan a month, and the living expenses are not too much. It''s only 3000 yuan. Aunt Fang''s salary is 8000 yuan, and the two bodyguards are 20000 yuan. Well, the total is 34000 yuan. You can''t afford to let you suffer losses. You can pay 5000 yuan a month. How about, I haven''t charged your rent yet! Well, women are not easy to do. They have to pay a lot. "


    Say, cloud Feifei a face suffer a big loss appearance.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes and listened to yunfeifei''s calculation. Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "wait, yunfeifei, who am I here! It''s like confiscating my rent


    Yun Feifei said solemnly, "my husband at zero."


    "Well Well, you''ve won, but I think as the only man in our family, I should be more responsible. I can give all the money. "


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''m sure you will!" Yunfeifei hastens to speak, as if afraid of Fang Hao''s repentance.


    Fang Hao''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, he he said: "words have not finished, I have a small condition."


    Yunfeifei knows that Fang Hao doesn''t have much money. According to his salary, let alone more than 30000 a month, even if it is 10000, he can''t afford it. After all, he is in charge now, and his monthly salary is only eight or nine thousand. He can''t afford to eat or drink.


    So yunfeifei didn''t care about Fang Hao''s next request. She was generous and even heroic: "you say it, miss. Listen to me!"


    Fang Hao suddenly showed an excellent squint expression, looked at those proud parts of yunfeifei, and then spit out his food. Then he said: "it''s very simple. I bear my responsibilities as a man. You can''t forget your responsibilities as a woman."


    "What responsibility?" Yunfeifei is puzzled.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s giving birth to children. Otherwise, what do you think I''m raising you for?" Fang Hao was smiling.


    Yun Feifei''s face suddenly turned black and said angrily, "raise me! Can you afford it? As long as you can really support me that day, even if you are really your wife, Miss Ben Yes


    Yunfeifei was very angry. She had never been so angry, because she felt that the guy in front of her was too hateful. She did not have any skills or self-improvement. She also said that she could support herself.


    Fang Hao saw Yun Feifei angry, but did not care, flashed a wisp of light in his eyes, and then slowly said: "then you tell me how much you spend a month?"


    Yun Feifei''s mouth slightly upturned and said a price that he thought was not too ridiculous: "a million dollars is always required."


    Yun Feifei finished, a pair of eyes staring at Fang Hao, she wanted to see Fang Hao eat shriveled appearance, after all, through her observation, Fang Hao seems to have no money.


    However, when Yun Feifei saw Fang Hao''s calm, even smiling expression, he gave a thump in his heart for no reason. This guy is not pretending to have no money and is waiting for his own words.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao suddenly showed a brilliant smile, and then slapped out a bank card and looked at yunfeifei with a smile: "it''s only a million dollars. You''re covered by the master!"For a moment, yunfeifei''s face changed, but when she saw that Fang Hao''s bank card on the table was just a card of an ordinary savings account, she showed a clear look and thought that Fang Hao was cheating her.


    Yun Feifei looked calm and said, "don''t say that there is a lot of money in this ordinary bank card. I believe people easily."


    Fang Hao looked the same, still smiling. He picked up the bottle of Lafite next to yunfeifei, then gulped down a few mouthfuls of red wine, wiped the remaining wine in the corner of his mouth, and grinned: "uncle is not ordinary rich, but he is very low-key, and ordinary people can''t find it. So it''s not too late for you to regret it now! "


    Yunfeifei hummed: "you are really a three-year-old girl. This is just an ordinary bank card. How much money can there be in it? As long as you can afford it, I''ll accept it! "


    With that, Yun Feifei stares at Fang Hao firmly, with some ironic taste. It seems that he wants to see what tricks Fang Hao can play.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "who said that ordinary bank card can''t save a lot of money?"


    "Er..." Yun Feifei''s face was stagnant, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in the bottom of her heart.


    Just then, Fang Hao picked up the phone, called the bank service number, and then pressed hands-free. After inputting the bank card account number and password, a woman''s rigid voice came from the phone


    "Two and a half million."


    Yunfeifei''s pretty face suddenly turned black, but even the black face was also pretty.


    Fang Hao, with a bright smile, looked at Yun Feifei with a shriveled face, and exclaimed: "wife, I will try my best to cover you for two months! Ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Yunfeifei was very angry and angry. She wanted to let Fang Hao eat shriveled, but she didn''t expect that she was eating shriveled!


    When Yun Feifei ran upstairs in a hurry, Fang Hao''s arrogant and incomparable laughter came from below: "wife, wash up and wait for me, two months!"


    Yunfeifei, with a black face and no words, cursed Fang Hao in his heart. But before long, yunfeifei''s two eyes narrowed into crescent moon, holding Fang Hao''s bank card, and his face showed a wicked smile: "hum, you son of a bitch, don''t you know that women have a privilege?"


    Fang Hao was in a good mood. Although it was a hundred thousand months, it was very expensive to say, but Fang Hao didn''t intend to let go of this opportunity. Of course, he wanted to have a baby early and fulfill his old man''s wish. Then he would go to hell and continue his ambitious career.


    According to Fang Hao''s understanding of his body, no matter how bad the shooting method is, it will be the last time for even months.


    After dinner, he took a bath and hummed a tune. He thought that he would kiss his wife''s iceberg pretty face later. Fang Hao speeded up and finished the washing.


    Then, when Fang Hao saw that he was going to change his clothes, he patted his head: "pig, this is wearing, and I have to take off with great effort. This is not nothing to find trouble with."


    As a result, when Fang Hao walked out of the room, he only wore a pair of boxer shorts with eight abdominal muscles, which were quite different from the soft curves on Fang Hao''s face. Just looking at it, he would subconsciously think that Fang Hao was incomparably strong.


    Fang Hao''s countless faint scars add to Fang Hao''s wild breath of men.


    when he comes to yunfeifei''s door, Fang Hao finds that the door is locked and thinks that the woman is afraid and nervous. But when she thinks that the woman just picked up her own bank card, it should be tacit.


    He knocked on the door and called, "wife, I''m here."


    Fang Hao a face cheap smile of imagination, waiting for a moment of ecstasy, still can''t live the second to react.


    Inside came yunfeifei''s voice: "not today."


    Fang Hao was in a hurry. Lao Tzu''s fire was all picked up. How could he! Subconsciously, Fang Hao thinks that this woman is defaulting.


    "Well, as you said in advance, you can''t repudiate your account."


    "Miss Lai, it''s hard to tell who is going to pay for it today."


    "Why?"


    "Nonsense, my aunt is here. I''ll talk about it in a few days."


    "True or false?" Fang Hao didn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not!"


    Fang Hao went back to his room, but he didn''t think much about it. According to his understanding of yunfeifei''s character, he thought that this woman was powerful in the business field, and she should not make such things as repudiation, especially at that time, although she had a bad face, she still took the card away and asked for the password, which was already tacit.


    "It''s not the time!" Fang Hao looked at his brother who had already lifted himself up and looked depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, those old school guys didn''t attack each other. Yunfeifei, as the president, was very puzzled. According to her design and inference, those old school guys should not adopt the strategy of pacifying others.


    Fang Hao, as the party concerned, estimated that yunfeifei must be confused at the moment. At this time, Huang Ming sent a short message to Fang Hao.


    The content of the text message is very familiar, and it also means to please and make friends. The content of the message is as follows: "brother, I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening. You must appreciate it. There will be several beautiful women then."


    Seeing this message, Fang Hao''s face blooms with a smile, but if you are seen, you will feel that Fang Hao is laughing.


    Returned a text message: "yellow brother orders, guarantee to arrive."


    Since the last time Chen Xiao saw Fang Hao''s domineering demeanor, he never had the formal official expression before. Every time, he would cry out for brother Hao sweetly.


    To tell you the truth, Fang Hao didn''t want to do some other sports in the office after work with this beautiful idea. However, when he thought that this woman was yunfeifei''s, although he was a thief, he and yunfeifei were in the critical period now, so he didn''t want to make extra troubles.


    All of a sudden, Chen Xiao reports that Hou Sisi has come. As the Minister of the general affairs department, one of the most effective generals of yunfeifei''s new school, Fang Hao''s heart leaps. It''s not that this woman started a teacher''s inquisition for her failure to find her recently.


    However, when Hou Sisi came in with an official appearance, Fang Hao knew that it was his own thinking.


    However, when the office door closed, Hou Si Si''s face was filled with deep resentment. At this moment, Fang Hao was not only soft hearted, but also soft hearted.


    Fang Hao only felt that there was only one position on his whole body that was hard. For a time, Fang Hao was also full of five flavors in his heart. He remembered that he had not discussed the origin of human beings with him for a long time.


    Well At least a week.


    "Fang Hao, don''t you want me anymore?" Hou Si Si sat on Fang Hao''s thigh in anger, pouting his small mouth, very cute.It''s hard to imagine that the beautiful head of the comprehensive Department of the Yunshi group, who has outstanding abilities in all aspects, should have such a young daughter''s side.


    Fang Hao''s heart moved greatly. Then he put his arm around Hou Sisi''s slender waist and said, "even if I abandon the whole world, I won''t want you, my good lover."


    Hou Sisi turned his head, and his tender fingers, like green onions, poked on Fang Hao''s forehead. His touch was cool. He asked the intoxicating fragrance. Fang Hao''s spirit burst into a bad way: "girl, look at this situation. At this moment, we should review our happy days."


    "What? Don''t make trouble. I''m here for business. Wait a minute. If someone comes in and sees me, it''s not good. Your assistant is still Mr. Yun''s confidant! "


    Mentioning this stubble, Fang Hao''s desire in the heart of the fire instantly extinguished, but still can''t help pinching a few Hou Sisi''s proud breast.


    Yun Feifei is a minister. He is just a supervisor. According to the principle, he is one level inferior. However, although Fang Hao is called the director, he is directly under the president''s office. Therefore, according to the actual power, the difference is not much.


    It''s just that Fang Hao''s position is much lower.


    Immediately, Hou Sisi said the reason why he came to find Fang Hao. It turns out that the company will go out and hold a publicity activity in ten days'' time. Then he needs an assistant to accompany him to ensure the safety of the publicity activities.


    When Fang Hao heard this, he was immediately delighted. The publicity activities involved the public relations department. The public relations department was full of beauties. Jokingly, he could do public relations. No matter his appearance, figure, eloquence and charm, he was incomparable.


    When Hou Sisi saw Fang Hao''s green eyes, her heart suddenly did not taste. As for her who knew Fang Hao, Fang Hao was good at everything. Only one thing was that this guy was lustful!


    But Hou Si Si only sighs. Who can make her like him? As long as she can be together often, it is a great consolation for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "No problem. I''ll lead the team myself, and I will protect my beautiful minister well. I will feel those guys who dare to covet my beautiful minister.


    The sentence of my beautiful minister moved Hou Sisi. Others didn''t know, but she knew that Fang Hao had a characteristic, that is, many words of Fang Hao seemed to be joking, but she knew that Fang Hao was definitely not joking.


    After confirming the time and place, Hou Si Si left because of his work. But when he left, he could not help but blow a breath in Fang Hao''s ear and whispered, "honey, will you come over at night?"


    Heaven and earth conscience, Fang Hao don''t say to come over at night, now all want to go, quickly nodded, evil smile way: "wash white wait for me Oh, I may have something tonight, to a little later can come."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. If I don''t see you, I won''t sleep." Housisi''s eyes are like silk, which makes Fang Hao''s heart itchy. If you can, I really want to do it in this office. It seems that he has been holding back a lot of fire recently.


    In the afternoon, it seems that Xia Hao is looking for beauties everywhere. In fact, they are wandering around looking for beauties. In fact, they start to look for beauties everywhere.


    Yang Hu and Wang Xiaolei followed Fang Hao. They were very happy because Fang Hao had promoted two guys to Deputy security team leader. Twenty security guards were divided into morning shift and night shift. After all, there are too many important things in this building, which must be guarded 24 hours a day.


    Now the two team leaders have some relations with Huang Ming, of course, they are not very good. However, Fang Hao feels that he is not his own person, so he is not at ease. This brings Yang Hu and Wang Xiaolei up. With these two people watching, Fang Hao can feel at ease no matter in the day or at night.


    Wang Xiaolei flattered: "since brother Hao came, Yang Hu and I have finally seen the spring. Brother Hao is our lucky star."


    "Yes, brother Hao is also a legend." Yang Hu is simple and honest with a smile.


    "Don''t flatter." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "We''re talking about the truth. That''s flattery." Wang Xiaolei defends.


    Then, Fang Hao''s mind moved, and he said mysteriously, "you two have worked here for such a long time. Do you know that our company still has those beauties?"


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiaolei immediately felt like fighting chicken blood: "brother Hao, you can ask the right person. Many employees in our company vote on the nomination of beautiful women, and have selected the top ten beauties. Do you know who the top three are?"


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "nonsense, it must be Yunzhong and Hou Sisi. The third one I really don''t know. After all, I haven''t been here for a long time. "


    Wang Xiaolei said with a sly smile: "I don''t know. I''ll tell you, it''s Gu Xiyu, the director of planning department. She''s absolutely the best. But because she''s a little older, she''s ranked third."


    Yang Hu is like an out of body appearance: "if you can have a meal with her, this life is enough."


    Wang Xiaolei despised Yang Hu: "don''t daydream."


    Finish saying, Wang Xiaolei also some desolate sigh way: "those women are high above, arrogant matchless, there will see us these small security guards."


    "Don''t be discouraged. Maybe there will be a miracle one day." Fang Hao comforted the two guys in a timely manner. If these two guys knew that Laozi''s top three top three monopolized the first two, they would not let the two guys hit the wall.


    However, Fang Hao also knew that even if he said it, these guys would not believe it. After all, he said it was not.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao suddenly moved his mind and asked curiously, "no, how do you know, by the way, how did you vote?"


    Wang Xiaolei looks like an alien: "brother Hao, you don''t know?"


    "What do you know?" Fang Hao was puzzled.


    "Our company has its own forum website, as long as the company employees can go in, there are many beautiful sisters in the company." Wang Xiaolei immediately invited the other party to speak.


    Fang Hao immediately widened his eyes: "lying trough, there is such a platform for chasing girls. It''s amazing that I just told him now!"


    "Hey, we don''t know, brother Hao, you don''t know." Wang Xiaolei laughs.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he couldn''t help saying: "tell me the website in a moment. I''ll have to go bubble regularly in the future. Maybe I''ll be seen by others. It''s not clear about fate."


    Wang Xiaolei immediately thumbed up: "with the reputation of brother Hao now, absolutely endless sister."


    "Yes? Hey, I feel the same way. " Fang Hao''s outspoken way.


    Later, Wang Xiaolei seemed to think of something, the mysterious opposite party Hao said: "brother Hao, do you know how famous you are in the company now?"


    Fang Hao was shocked: "what fame do I have?"


    But immediately, Fang Hao thought of his superior affairs, yunfeifei will notice to all branches and all departments.


    Fang Hao immediately said with a bitter smile: "brother is actually very low-key."


    Wang Xiaolei and Yang Hu immediately thumbed up: "brother Hao, you are more profound than the installation.""Get out of here!" Fang Hao immediately scolded.


    Immediately, Fang Hao curiously asked, "how is my fame?"


    "Brother ho." Wang Xiaolei immediately showed a look of adoration: "you don''t know, you''re in the limelight. We have the top ten most popular attractive men''s list in our forum. Do you know what your ranking is?"


    Fang Hao suddenly came to be interested and said, "what''s the number? At least the top ten? "


    Wang Xiaolei immediately said with a bitter smile: "brother Hao, your self-confidence is too weak."


    "What do you mean? Am I the first three? " Fang Hao was really surprised.


    Yang Hu finally couldn''t help it. He looked at Fang Hao with two eyes almost worshipping: "brother Hao, don''t say the first three. In time, I''m afraid the first one can be obtained."


    Fang Hao heard that he was not the top three. He was not very happy. He felt that Lao Tzu''s charm was so great that he could not even get the top three. It must be unfair.


    Wang Xiaolei said with admiration on his face: "brother Hao, when you first became the supervisor, your popularity suddenly soared, and you became one of the top 20, which was regarded as a small fire. However, a few days ago, the forum reported a massive news about you, saying that you had ten security assistants in hospital with one enemy. As soon as the news broke out, your reputation directly soared to the front 10¡¢ In the fourth jump. "


    "Only fourth?"


    Fang Hao''s words, let Wang Xiaolei and Yang Hu can''t help rolling a few white eyes, the two guys in the heart estimated in abdominal Fei, fourth, not satisfied, really do not know how to say, they even can not line up the top 100.


    He blew a few words at will and then left. Fang Hao thought to himself that he must go to the forum to see if he has time tonight. Fourth, it''s not bad. Maybe as soon as he comes out, there will be a beautiful woman to throw herself in his arms


    Thinking about it, Fang Hao grinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Ju Hao called Huang Fuyin before he left work.


    After work, Fang Hao received a call from the ghost hand. After the ghost hand came last time, Fang Hao sent a task to the ghost hand, and asked the ghost hand to return all the money from home. After that, the ghost hand began to work on the task arranged by Fang Hao.


    When he received the call, Fang Hao was still a little surprised. Did he have a look so soon?


    However, after connecting the phone, Fang Hao found that he was an old acquaintance.


    "Little Lord, are you really back?"


    "Li Mengqi, right? I don''t want to call you Shaozhu. It''s all years ago. " Fang Hao is not surprised at all, because the name of Li Mengqi is in the list of Fanghao''s ghost hands.


    Li Mengqi, however, is a red child whose roots are Miao Hong. Despite her background, the minor rank of major on the woman''s shoulder is enough to attract many men.


    Think of a beautiful woman with a good figure, a woman in military uniform and a major rank. For most male animals, it is absolutely the best category.


    Fang Hao used to serve with this woman in the Dragon thorn. They had a special friendship, so Fang Hao asked ghost hands to find this woman.


    "In my heart, you will always be the young master. I heard that you are very good at living abroad. If I can''t make it in China one day, you have to take me in."


    "Well, I''m still short of a woman who washes clothes, cooks and covers in foreign countries. If you are interested, I can accept you at any time."


    "Ah You''re still like that. How have you been these years? "


    "Well, it''s hard to say whether it''s good or not, but at least it''s not as friendly as in China."


    "Well, if you have a chance to come, I''m in Suzhou City, and my phone number is..."


    Fang Hao wrote down the phone and hung up.


    "Suzhou City, the capital of Jiangsu Province, should go when it''s time to go."


    He took a taxi, went straight to Fu Yinju and came to Huang Mingding''s private room. Huang Ming immediately pulled Fang Hao in with enthusiasm.


    Then he laughed and said, "Fang Hao, you''re late. I''m nothing, but I''ve kept the beauty waiting for a long time."


    Fang Hao immediately looked into the private room, and immediately saw three people. One of them was ignored by Fang Hao. The rest was even a beautiful woman. Fang Hao looked at Huang Ming curiously. He didn''t expect that this guy could call such a beautiful woman.


    One of the most beautiful, a very fashionable Chanel brand top, wearing light blue jeans under, face with light make-up, hair with a hairstyle, looks natural, but the expression is a little cold.


    Another woman has a charming face. Although her beauty is slightly inferior to that of the woman next to her, this woman is better than her eyes and eyebrows, and her chest is extremely large.


    Fang Hao sighed, this woman must be very coquettish, as for another man, Fang Hao automatically ignored.


    Huang Ming immediately introduces Fang Hao. The woman with a very cool expression is Gu Xiyu. When he hears this name, Fang Hao is moved. Is this person the director of the planning department?


    When Huang Ming introduced it. Gu Xi language lightly nods, seems to have said hello.


    Another woman, Luo Xinyue, is the director of public relations department. When Huang Ming introduced her, the woman immediately said with a smile: "I''ve heard of director Fang''s name. Now, director Fang is a great person in our company. Today, I see her with extraordinary bearing."


    With that, Fang Hao reached out his hand and shook his hands slightly. Fang Hao sighed that his hands were weak and boneless. At the moment, Luo Xinyue''s eyebrows were full of flattery. Let Fang Hao secretly scold a demon. This woman is supposed to be a special creature in bed.


    "I have heard for a long time that the Minister of public relations is eloquent and charismatic. When I saw him today, he was really extraordinary. I was lucky to have dinner with Miss Luo." Fang Hao smiles.


    "Ha ha, director Fang is really a good talker. I''m afraid he will please girls with such a sweet mouth." Luo Xinyue looks like a sigh.


    "Ha ha, Miss Luo praised me so much. I''m sorry."


    "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao immediately thought that ten days later, the company was going to hold a publicity activity. Looking at Luo Xinyue''s appearance, he seemed to be talking about the cooperation after ten days.


    Fang Hao suddenly understood: "wish us a happy cooperation."


    As for the man, it seems that he is a director of the standing department, called Lin Tong. When Huang Ming introduced him, Lin Tong calmly shook hands with Fang Hao and did not say much. In his eyes, he showed some disdain for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t care. When several people sat down, Huang Ming asked Gu Xiyu to order. Huang Ming''s attitude was very flattering, even flattering.


    Gu Xiyu just randomly ordered two dishes that he liked to eat, and then gave it to Luo Xinyue. Luo Xinyue seemed very interested in Fang Hao. He blinked his enchanting eyes and asked, "what would you like to eat, brother hao?"? I''ll help youFang Hao said with a smile: "I''m casual. As long as I can eat, I can eat."


    Fang Hao said the truth. He had suffered a lot from childhood. Later he became a soldier and entered the service of dragon thorn. In that kind of place, there is still room for picky eating. He often stays in the wild for ten days and a half months, and he doesn''t know how much he needs to eat compressed biscuits, which is also true in foreign countries. Therefore, Fang Hao has developed a way that he can eat anything and doesn''t like to eat anything very much.


    "All right." Luo Xinyue brushed and ordered a few dishes, but also said to Huang Ming with a smile: "brother Huang, let you spend money."


    "It''s out of the ordinary to say that. It''s all our own people who can eat together. In front of my own face, I really never care." Huang Ming now seems to be a generous and decent appearance.


    Huang Hao''s price is not the same, but he takes a low price.


    The dishes were soon served. Huang Ming asked the waiter to take a bottle of more than 1000 national cellar liquor and a bottle of red wine, which seemed to be prepared for the two ladies.


    Fang Hao sighs that Huang Ming is really willing today. It is estimated that half a month''s salary will not be available. However, Fang Hao knows what Huang Ming means.


    During the dinner, Huang Ming complimented Gu Xi Yu, but she was a talented woman with outstanding talent and learning. She also opened a special section on the company''s forum. When she was free, she wrote poetry and prose. In Huang Ming''s words, she wrote beautiful words and sincere feelings.


    Also read two sentences out of the scene: "hold up my head, do not let the sadness remain, wave a simple hand, no more demand!"


    Hearing Huang Ming''s affectionate poem reading, Fang Hao wanted to laugh. However, he felt that the guy''s two lines of poetry were both nondescript - funny!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Huang Ming was holding the wine and reciting a paragraph of Gu Xi language. He was very proud. It seemed that he could recite it. It was a great face.


    Huang Ming read finished, can not help but praise a: "good poetry, good poetry."


    Lin Tong couldn''t help but clap his hands and sighed: "Miss Gu is indeed a talented woman of our Yunshi group. Such a wonderful work can be called a perfect one."


    Huang Ming nodded and said with a smile, "yes, seeing Miss Gu''s poems, I can''t help but feel that the so-called immortal poet, the so-called sage of poetry, is no more than that of Tang and Song poetry!"


    "It''s true that the poems of the ancients, without a spirit, can''t be compared with those of Miss Gu."


    Fang Hao was nearby, listening to the compliments of two guys, Gu Xi''s words, and his heart was scorned. These two guys obviously knew nothing about poetry, and they had to pretend to be experts.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly noticed that Gu Xi''s face was a little different. He could not tell whether he was angry or happy. He just turned his face away and seemed unwilling to see the two people different.


    Luo Xinyue has been smiling but not speaking, looking at the two people''s appearance, quite a bit unpredictable feeling.


    At this time, Fang Hao couldn''t listen any more. Although he didn''t have much knowledge, he still liked some poems since he was a child, such as "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong men will never come back!" Fang Hao''s military career of ten years is naturally quite touching.


    In addition, Li * Qingzhao''s words: "life should be a hero, death is a ghost hero, so far I Miss Xiang Yu and refuse to cross Jiangdong!"


    When Fang Hao reads such a domineering poem, he always feels a little touched. As for the one with a long love for children, which one is not better than the one in front of him?


    Huang Ming and Lin with these two guys, flattered others, but also slandered the famous words of the sages. Fang Hao turned his eyes and really felt that these two guys were disgusting.


    Just then, Luo Xinyue suddenly said, "eh? Looking at the expression of brother Fang, it seems that he has some objection to this poem? "


    Fang Hao was startled. Her face was slightly stiff. This woman was really concerned about herself. She even thought of Laozi''s expression.


    "Well, that''s a good word. Good." Fang Hao doesn''t want to tear down Huang Ming and Lin Tong''s platform.


    However, Luo Xinyue didn''t seem to want to let Fang Hao go. He said with a smile: "if brother Fang thinks that the words in Xiyu are not good, you should say it clearly. We all like real men who are quick talking, but we don''t want fawning hypocrites."


    Fang Hao believes that nowadays, who doesn''t like to listen to good words. However, he plans to continue to muddle along in the Yunshi group and fight with his wife, the president''s wife. He doesn''t want to offend so many authoritative people in the group so soon.


    Just at this time, Gu Xi language also slightly turned his head, and looked at Fang Hao strangely. Suddenly, he said in a voice like nature: "but it''s OK to say it."


    Although Fang Hao saw Gu Xiyu, the woman, he still did not want to say anything more. He just laughed and did not intend to speak.


    But Luo Xinyue suddenly said with a smile: "you are really smart, but this word is not written in Xi language. Well, to be exact, the word read by brother Huang is not complete, so you don''t have to worry about offending Xi language, but it''s OK to say it."


    At the moment, the four people in the private room all look at Fang Hao with different eyes. Huang Ming is a little bitter. It seems that he also realizes that his recitation seems to have some deviation. Lin Tong stares at Fang Hao with some bad looks, and seems to feel that Fang Hao is beating them in the face.


    As for Luo Xinyue, he looks at Fang Hao with a smile, but Gu Xiyu''s eyes are somewhat inexplicable.


    In the end, Fang Hao said his own idea: "to be honest, the word Huang Ge read just now is only a few sentences, but it is also a rough outline of a poetic picture, but it lacks a few feelings of artistic conception. In a word, it is rhymed without soul."


    "Oh, brother Fang really knows a lot!" Lin Tong suddenly showed a look of ridicule, and his eyes were a little uncomfortable.


    Fang Hao looks at Lin Tong with a cold smile. Although he is not too provocative, others still have to weigh it when they want to provoke him. Huang Ming was a practical example before.


    Huang Ming immediately opened his mouth and softened his relationship and said: "this is purely personal opinion. It''s nothing. Anyway, I just think Miss Gu''s words are very good. Don''t hurt the harmony because of these."


    Fang Hao was amused. He said it was a poem just now, but now it''s changed into a word.


    At this time, Gu Xi Yu''s eyes suddenly jumped with joy, and he was quite interested in saying: "your sentence has rhyme but no soul, but it is quite insightful. Then I will say this complete word, and hope brother Fang can give me some advice."


    Fang Hao immediately wry smile: "can only say a little understanding of the skin."


    "Every modest person has his own characteristics of the ancients." Gu Xi said lightly.


    Luo Xinyue takes a look at Gu Xi language unexpectedly. It seems that Gu Xi language has such a high evaluation.


    "It''s a shame." Fang Hao is a little ashamed. He really only knows the surface.


    Huang Ming, however, listened to Gu Xi''s words to read poems. His eyes flashed and he clapped his hands: "it''s rare for a talented woman to read poems for all of us. This is a once-in-a-lifetime treatment."At this moment, the entire box is silent, waiting for Gu Xi language poetry.


    Gu Xiyu didn''t look aside for Huang Ming''s flattery, but his face suddenly showed a sad color. Then he looked out of the window. After a while, his lips opened and closed slightly, and a voice full of sadness was heard:


    hold up my head, not to let the sad disabled stay;


    wave a simple hand and go straight ahead;


    the rough road is full of disasters, At the end of the day, I will look back.


    All the flowers and fruits are full of sorrows and sorrows, gratitude and resentment,


    are also the pursuit of life.


    As soon as the voice fell, the private room was still very quiet. It seemed that everyone was brought into that kind of sad but natural and unrestrained ambivalence.


    Soon, Huang Ming took the lead to drum up his hands fiercely and sighed: "ah, I am illiterate, I recited so many sentences last time."


    It can be seen that Huang Ming is still very thick skinned. He makes such a big appearance, but his face doesn''t change. Fang Hao is surprised. It seems that he underestimated this guy before.


    Luo Xinyue said with a smile: "Xi Yu is really a talented woman. Let me write it. I can''t hold back a word for half a month."


    Gu Xiyu smiles indifferently and doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face was surprised. Although the word in Guxi language was not so neat, it was full of spirit and soul. Especially the sad expression of the woman when she read the word, which undoubtedly added several charm to the poem.


    Fang Hao can''t help sighing: "a good word matches a beautiful woman."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "You don''t want to say a word?" Gu Xiyu seems disappointed.


    Fang Hao exclaimed: "it''s rare to have both charm and ancient style and new ideas. Especially the last sentence is also the pursuit of life. It seems that some people have a kind of melancholy and helplessness about life that is hard to change. I have nothing to say about others. Sister Gu is a talented woman, and she is really famous."


    Gu Xi Yu''s eyes flashed, and he said with great interest: "I think there is a little deficiency in the end of my first word. Brother Fang has insight, so I don''t know if elder brother Fang can make a stroke at the end of this word?"


    Fang Hao was stunned. Didn''t he let me take the embroidery needle?


    Quickly shook his head: "Miss Gu said small, my little trick there can wait on the hall of elegance."


    At the moment, it seems that the company''s voice will be very popular with the company''s Mr. Luo Fang, who is not the leader of the company


    Fang Hao still had to refuse, but Lin Tong, who was next to him, suddenly sneered: "director Fang, you should not fail to live up to everyone''s kindness. Is director Fang just a bad mouth?"


    After that, he looked at Fang Hao with a sarcastic look. It seemed that he was very sure that Fang Hao could not make it. He wanted Fang Hao to make a fool of himself and avenge his previous demolition.


    Fang Hao looked at Lin Tong with an indifferent look in his eyes. The corners of his mouth rose. He seemed to sneer at Lin Tong. He nodded his head and said, "it''s hard to be gracious. I''ll make a fool of myself."


    After that, Fang Hao pondered for a while, and silently recited the words of Gu Xi language with a slight frown. Just for a short time, Fang Hao immediately raised his head and looked at Gu Xi language who had been paying close attention to him. Then he heard a faint sigh in Fang Hao''s mouth: "after all, it''s tender and tender, and I can''t worry about painting and calligraphy."


    Lin Tonggang, who knew nothing about it, wanted to laugh at Fang Hao for pretending to know the name. But Gu Xi Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. At this place, Fang Hao sighed: "I''m a proud girl. How can I get into her eyes?"


    "Hey, don''t be discouraged. Today I think Gu Xiyu is very interested in you. You must seize the opportunity." Huang Ming finished and walked to the private room with a smile.


    While Fang Hao stayed in place, his eyes showed inexplicable light, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to have mockery and sneer.


    What a good Huang Ming and a good Li Fuyun are. As Huang Ming said just now, as long as he follows them, his position in charge will be as good as Mount Tai, but there is another meaning that if he doesn''t do it, he will naturally become unstable.


    Now there is another Gu Chengzhang. The director of the company, yunfeifei, has to give him face. To them, he is naturally a very powerful figure. The potential meaning is to put Gu Chengzhang down on him, so that he can''t have other thoughts. Otherwise, yunfeifei can''t protect him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    After the meal, Fang Hao suddenly showed the nature of thick skin. He asked for the contact information of Luo Xinyue and Gu Xi language with a smile, which made Lin Tong''s face more and more ugly.


    Soon, Lin Tong drives his car out and greets Gu Xiyu and others to get on the bus. When Huang Ming calls Fang Hao. Lin Tong opened his mouth and said, "well, I''ve drunk some wine. I''m afraid he won''t be at ease in my car if I want to come. It''s better for Fang Hao to take a taxi and go back. Let''s go."


    Fang Hao was not angry and said with a smile: "you go first. I have something else to do."


    Just about to turn around and leave, Luo Xinyue suddenly said, "by the way, I almost forgot that Lin drank a lot of wine with you. Gu Xiyu and I dare not let you pull us. In case something happens on the road, we will all follow you. So you''d better go by yourself. "


    Luo Xinyue and Gu Xi get out of the car. Lin Tong stops trying to persuade him, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He just stares at Fang Hao fiercely.


    Then he took Huang Ming and drove away.


    In fact, Luo Xinyue and Gu Xiyu have cars, but today Lin Tong drove them, so they didn''t drive.


    At this time, Luo Xinyue looked at some surprised Fang Hao, Jiao didi called a: "Fang ge..."


    Fang Hao immediately felt that his bones were crispy and couldn''t help but reply: "what?"


    "Would you like to go to the street with me Luo Xinyue said the tone of discussion, but her eyes did not look like a consultation, it should be a request.


    Gu Xi''s words all smile at each other.


    If it''s not today, Fang Hao must be happy to bloom in his heart. If he can be the protector of two beautiful women, even if it''s a big thing, it seems that he can put it down.


    But not today. Let''s not say that these two women are not his own. Even if they are his own women, he has already promised housisi. He will never break his promise if he always keeps his word.


    So Fang Hao spread out his hands and showed an embarrassed expression: "I have something to deal with today. I''m sorry."


    Luo Xinyue, who was originally laughing, was shocked. Gu Xi language''s eyes flashed and deeply looked at Fang Hao.


    Obviously, the two women didn''t expect Fang Hao to refuse. After all, both of them have such self-confidence. I''m afraid that any man can''t refuse their invitation.


    But the man in front of them was beyond their expectation. After looking at Fang Hao getting on the bus, Luo Xinyue couldn''t help frowning and said, "Xi Yu, do you think elder sister is old?"


    Gu Xiyu seems to love to smile when there is no one else, showing a charming smile: "ha ha, if Xinyue elder sister is old, I''m not old, people don''t want to, you have to force others."


    "Hum, I do think, this guy is really insightful. His younger sister Xiyu cares so much about him that he looks like a wood!"


    "What do you say? I don''t care about him!" At the same time, she rolled her eyes.


    Luo Xinyue hummed: "you think I''m blind. When that kid reads the last word, you don''t know how exaggerated your expression was at that time."


    "I It''s not that he seems to have really understood what I mean. I''m just surprised


    "You can make it up!" Luo Xinyue is full of disbelief.


    Gu Xi''s words were silent, and then he said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m just curious about one of my kind. I''ll say it again. Do you think he''s my dish? "


    "No, but fate is such a thing, who can say it. Maybe after a while, he will wipe your bed! Ha ha... " Luo Xinyue said with a bad smile.


    Two women in the absence of colleagues, become a bit unscrupulous up, Luo Xinyue and Gu Xiyu are very close friends, in the company, naturally also advance and retreat.


    Fang Hao sneezed a few times in the car and couldn''t help muttering: "it must be Hou Sisi talking about Laozi. Haha, the monkey is in a hurry. It''s coming soon."


    Soon came to the housisi downstairs, Fang Hao has not yet called for Hou Sisi, suddenly heard the sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Soon, he saw a beautiful shadow running up in front of Fang Hao and rushed up. Fang Hao held the woman in his arms and went up to the sixth floor in one breath. His legs didn''t hurt, his waist was not sour, and he was short of breath. He almost had a bite to eat.


    This night, Fang Hao didn''t go back. The gentle hometown of Hou Sisi made Fang Hao happy, and subconsciously forgot the wife of the president of the family. After all, his wife''s relatives have come these days, so it''s not interesting to go back.


    The next morning, Hou Sisi left alone, and Fang Hao took a leave today. Because of a woman like a monster, Fang Hao had a bitter smile in his heart. After 2.5 million yuan of income, Fang Hao still felt very bad.


    Ma De, his wife has to pay for it! The most bloody thing in the world was met by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, a famous fitness club in Zhonghai City, came here according to his appointment.


    In a boxing ring of the fitness club, at this moment, wenmengji is wearing short clothes and shorts, showing a dazzling posture, and that section of white skin.Just at the moment, wenmengji is carrying a boxing set, and the sandbag is shaking around with astonishing lethality.


    It''s hard to imagine that wenmengji''s seemingly weak body can burst out such a powerful force.


    Standing below Fang Hao, seeing Wen Mengji at this time, made a preliminary measurement. I''m afraid that the woman''s three or five strong men are also hard to get close to.


    It''s not only a woman''s strength, but also her strength.


    At the moment, wenmengji''s bodyguards like iron towers are standing quietly not far away. Fang Hao takes a look at them and is really curious. He has seen Wen Mengji several times, and there are these two people every time. At that time, he has never heard a word from these two people. Fang haozhen doubts whether these two guys are dumb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    A fist will hit the sandbag flying out, wenmengji stood on the fighting platform, hands supporting the soft fence, laughing and said: "as my mother''s lover, the first point is to have a strong ability to fight, boy, can you do it?"


    "All right? You try it in the evening? " Fang Hao looks like a smile.


    Wenmengji hummed: "don''t talk nonsense, come on, we''ll fight again."


    Fang Hao looks at Wen Mengji, who is full of fighting spirit, and once again knows more about this woman. She is actually a fighting madman. If this woman is put in ancient times, she may still be a female general.


    "Since I''m looking for a fight, I''ll satisfy you once!" Fang Hao took off his clothes and bared his upper body, revealing his strong figure and the many ferocious scars.


    Wenmengji was suddenly stunned. In a moment, she felt that Fang Hao had changed in front of her. If Fang Hao had been a bad bad smelly boy before, he was now a man full of wild charm!


    Wenmengji''s eyes showed an unpredictable light. She threw the boxing cover to Fang Hao and said with a smile, "come on!"


    Fang Hao looked at the boxing cover he had caught, then turned his lips and threw it out directly. He disdained to say: "all the means of protection with the help of foreign objects are the embodiment of their own insufficient strength."


    "Oh? I always feel that you are very powerful. Today you are really powerful. But don''t be a embroidered pillow. I don''t like that kind of thing! "


    Fang Hao looked at the enchanting woman who was called by an old lady one by one today. He couldn''t help but say, "remember last time you called yourself Miss Ben. How come you''re now a mother again?"


    "I like it. Can you control it! Come on Wenmengji immediately put out a defensive and offensive posture.


    At this moment, Fang Hao didn''t find that the two strong men standing not far away like the wood of the iron tower, their eyes were surprised.


    Then, a man: "this boy is very powerful!"


    "How powerful is it?" asked the man next to him


    "I''m no match!"


    "That''s great. How about the two of us?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Isn''t that lady very dangerous?"


    "Is your gun a decoration?"


    "Oh? I forgot, eh! Look


    At the moment, Fang Hao pointed up a finger at wenmengji, then shook it left and right, some disdainful eyes: "do you want a move, or ten moves?"


    "What do you mean?" Wenmengji did not understand.


    "Is it one move to subdue you or ten moves?"


    Looking at Fang Hao''s arrogant expression and his disdainful eyes, wenmengji immediately became angry. She has always been confident in her own skills since her debut, and the guy in front of her said so much!


    "If you have the ability to show me a move, I''m afraid you''ll lose your voice!"


    "Well, you said that!"


    In an instant, wenmengji''s figure flashed, and she instantly appeared not far away from Fang Hao, narrowing the distance between them. Wen Mengji knew that lions fight rabbits with all their strength, so if they don''t, they will go all out.


    Wen Mengji has even calculated that she can hit her fist hard. When the other party resists, she will arrive with one foot. This is her attacking and killing move that she has tried hard.


    A punch! Wenmengji went straight to Fang Hao''s front door with the huge fist of boxing cover. When she found that Fang Hao was still, wenmengji''s mouth appeared a proud smile.


    However, for a moment, the smile on wenmengji''s face was frozen. Fang Hao appeared on her side like a ghost in a blink of an eye. The right foot she raised didn''t have time to kick it. Fang Hao attacked his waist in an incredible posture in a blink of an eye.


    No matter any martial arts master, there is almost a common weakness, that is, the waist is a short board of human body in any case, how to exercise, here is the most vulnerable.


    Wenmengji''s smile disappeared in an instant. She was about to dodge quickly. She felt that she was fast, but the other side was faster.


    In this electric light and Firestone, wenmengji''s waist suddenly felt numb. Then her body suddenly lost her balance. Her body tilted and fell down straight.


    Fang Hao has no man''s demeanor and allows wenmengji to fall down.


    When he stood up with his teeth, he stood up and laughed


    Wenmengji really felt so incredible that she had never met Fang Hao''s fighting style. However, Fang haogang''s attack was not strong, but it had a kind of strange power, which made her numb in a moment. That blink of an eye was a fatal defect in the fight between life and death.


    That is to say, at that moment, if Fang Hao was the enemy, she would have become a corpse.


    At this time, although the two strong men in the distance wore sunglasses, their faces were very dignified.


    "Do you see clearly? That boy has been through life and death for a long time. Only such a person can find out the real fighting skills. ""What a good guy. Are foreign mercenaries so good?"


    "We must report to the fourth master. This kind of talent is exactly what we need in Qingyi society."


    "Yes, it must not be let go."


    ¡­¡­


    Two iron tower like guys are talking about him at the moment, Fang Hao naturally has no idea. At the moment, wenmengji refuses to accept: "no, you sneak attack. I''m not ready. Let''s do it again!"


    Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes: "it was you who made the first move just now, but said that you were not ready!"


    Wenmengji doesn''t care, and says directly: "try ten moves!"


    "Well, for the sake of hiring me, meet your requirements."


    This time, wenmengji suddenly changed her strategy. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and showed a shallow smile. At this time, she has made up her mind. Don''t you say ten moves? I''ll fight with you. I''ll see what you can do with ten moves! "


    Fang Hao walked towards wenmengji as if he was walking. He didn''t look like he was before fighting. He was very casual and even a bit lazy.


    Wenmengji felt that she had found the opportunity, and her fist instantly swung the past.


    Then, Fang Hao showed a way to shock wenmengji. She punched her fist in the past, but Fang Hao just raised her hand slightly. In wenmengji''s eyes, Fang Hao was not only unhappy, but also very slow.


    But what surprised Wen Mengji happened. No matter she attacked by any tricky means, Fang Hao''s seemingly slow hand could easily and accurately Block Wen Mengji''s fist.


    What makes wenmengji even more shocked is that Fang Hao''s strength, which she once measured, should be about 300 kg. However, Fang Hao''s palm is very easy to block, and even Fang Hao himself shows no sign of retreating. It seems that Fang Hao is extremely relaxed and comfortable.


    "How could it be!" Murmured Wenji''s teeth in her heart.


    In the face of wenmengji''s attack, Fang Hao even had free time to open his mouth: "already five moves."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    When wenmengji saw Fang Hao''s understatement, she was very angry. She was also the boss of Zhonghai city. She was despised by the other party. How could she not be angry.


    In particular, wenmengji''s steady state of mind gradually became irritable, and then changed her strategy, just want to immediately, Fang Hao to severely flat a meal.


    However, when Fang Hao made the ninth move, Wen Mengji suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and her body instantly opened up a distance to guard against Fang Hao''s fierce attack.


    How to know Fang Hao did not move. He looked at her with a smile, but also said, "you can''t do the tenth move? Anyway, I''ll wait for you here. You have time, and I have plenty of time. "


    Wenmengji suddenly felt as if she had been trampled on her tail. Her face was very angry!


    "Fang Hao, you die for my mother!"


    In a flash, wenmengji burst out of the strength of 120%, just to be able to knock down Fang Hao, the stinky boy.


    However, a moment later, wenmengji was lying on the ground in a very indecent posture, with a face of pain, and she bit her lips, looking extremely uncomfortable.


    Fang Hao was in a hurry. The woman seemed to be very effective. She should not be so vulnerable. She was beaten by herself and was injured?


    Fang Hao immediately walked over and squatted down to find out what happened to wenmengji.


    But!


    Just then! Fang Hao instinctively felt the danger, but the distance was too close. Fang Hao didn''t think that Wen Mengji, who had been in great pain, was now as fierce as a mother leopard.


    And the most difficult and vicious judo in close combat.


    Fang Hao hummed, and did not panic, because this small trick he did not put in mind.


    But in an instant, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly!


    Damn it!


    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in the body, which seemed to drain all the fighting power of Fang Hao in an instant.


    The next moment, Fang Hao was entangled by wenmengji, and then she twisted her arm. Wenmengji''s small buttocks sat on Fang Hao''s waist.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has no mind to feel the heat brought by wenmengji''s proud figure, because his old disease has recurred, dog day''s, unexpectedly this time has come!


    The pain made Fang Hao''s face turn to pig liver color.


    "Ha ha! Fang Hao, aren''t you very good? Now I''m sitting at the bottom


    "Let go, I''m in pain!" Fang Hao''s voice was hoarse.


    Wenmengji looks stunned, and then feels something wrong, because she feels Fang Hao''s body in spasm.


    He immediately let go of Fang Hao''s arm, lowered his head and saw Fang Hao''s ugly and painful face. He was shocked: "you come here quickly and send him to the hospital!"


    Wenmengji''s two bodyguards look incredible, has been acting like the God of war Fang Hao at the moment actually fell down, and seems to have been extremely painful injury.


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhonghai people''s Hospital, wenmengji sits on one side and looks at Fang Hao who is asleep in bed. At the moment, there are still traces of pain in Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    She thought of what the doctor had said to her just now: "it is a miracle that his heart had suffered such terrible injuries that he has not recovered now. It is incredible that he should have survived such a terrible injury."


    "Is he not saved?" Wenmengji couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course."


    "Ah? How long will he live? "


    "Well It''s not that he''s hopeless. He doesn''t need to be rescued. His physical fitness is extremely strong. He survived the previous injury, so there is no great danger. Now his body is being repaired, but sometimes it will recur, which makes him suffer unbearably. "


    I don''t know why, at that time, Wen Mengji burst out a breath.


    At the moment, wenmengji looked at Fang Hao in a deep sleep strangely, and couldn''t help sighing: "how can I care so much about him? It''s just that I''ve met several times!"


    After a while, Fang Hao woke up and saw himself lying in the hospital bed. He immediately put on his clothes and was about to go out. Wen Mengji couldn''t help saying, "the doctor will let you stay in the hospital and observe for a few days."


    Fang Hao thanks: "I didn''t expect you to stay here all the time. Thank you very much. But my own problem, I know, is just a delay in the hospital."


    "All right."


    "I''m sorry to have upset your schedule today." Fang Hao is slightly apologetic, because wenmengji is going to let him, the employed lover, attend a party today, and he must have missed it at the moment.


    "It''s just a little thing, but today I''m taking you to meet someone who wants to see you." Wenmengji looks strange.


    Fang Hao doubts: "who?"


    "A person I''m very annoyed with, but you don''t have to worry about it. You can''t buy him!" Wenmengji hummed.


    "Enemy?"


    "No!"


    "My rival in love?""Well Can you think a little bit more! " Wenmengji frowned.


    "Is that your husband? I''ll go. If you ask me to go, he won''t let me die Fang Hao suddenly exclaimed.


    Wenmengji''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and Fang Hao felt flustered: "Damn, Fang Hao, you want to die, don''t you?"


    Fang Hao suddenly shut up and felt wenmengji''s anger. At this time, the woman, especially the leader of the Qingyi society, thought it better not to talk about it.


    After a while, Fang Hao is not afraid, beside wenmengji is still, as if no one else will be on the body of the patient''s clothing to take off, only a pair of underpants.


    Then quickly put on his clothes, this time heard wenmengji said: "you have so many injuries, it seems that there is a story."


    "Well, you are right. No one can understand the vicissitudes of brother." Fang Hao immediately made a bleak expression.


    Looking at Wen Mengji, she directly rewarded Fang Hao with a big white eye. She was not angry and said, "don''t pretend to be deep. The people who pretend to be in front of my mother are almost dead now."


    "Grass, are you implying that I will be killed?" Fang Hao immediately exclaimed.


    "I won''t kill you, but if you don''t behave yourself, maybe I''ll kill your brother in a bad mood." Wenmengji charming smile, but also each other Hao threw a seductive eye.


    Fang Hao hehe a smile: "my brother has been out of the Zhonghai city for a long time. You will die of this heart."


    But as soon as the voice fell, he found that wenmengji''s eyes were drifting in Fang Hao''s lower file. Fang Hao suddenly understood that wenmengji had a finger and subconsciously clipped his legs.


    If it is said that no matter how powerful the martial arts master, the waist is weak, then for a man, no matter how strong a man is, his second brother is also the biggest weakness.


    Soon, wenmengji took Fang Hao''s arm for the first time, looking like a couple.


    Fang Hao one Leng, immediately way: "let''s be like this?"


    "Well? Don''t you want to? " Wenmengji''s eyebrows are light.


    Fang Hao looked at Wen Mengji''s chest, swallowing the mouth of the waterway: "willing is willing, that is, I''m afraid I can''t help reaching out."


    Wenmengji found Fang Hao staring at her chest, but the woman did not shy away from it. Instead, she gave a slight smile. Her face was like peach blossom, and she lifted her red lips. She was very seductive and said, "is my breast good-looking?"


    Fang Hao subconsciously solemnly said: "can only see half, not sure, but if you can poke, or can determine a few points."


    Wenmengji''s eyes were squinting at the moment. There was no difference in their height. Wenmengji looked at Fang Hao strangely: "that kind of you can poke it!"


    Fang Hao suddenly felt a chill!


    But!


    Facing the temptation so close, Fang Hao directly forced the chill out of his body, stretched out his left hand, and in Wen Mengji''s surprised eyes, he stabbed wenmengji''s chest!


    "Well, it''s a good chest according to my uncle''s identification."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    In wenmengji''s surprised and even startled eyes, Fang haozhen starts boldly. At this moment, wenmengji''s brain falls into a short blank.


    Almost ten seconds later, wenmengji completely reacted, and then with a kind of almost weird gentle voice, gently said: "no one dares to touch me."


    Fang Hao immediately corrected the untruth in the other party''s words: "I didn''t move, just moved a finger."


    "So, how are you feeling?" Wenmengji''s eyes narrowed. At the moment, she was like a mother leopard who was watching her prey. She seemed to bite off Fang Hao''s neck at the next moment.


    At this moment, even if it''s Fang Hao, he can''t help shrinking his neck and laughing: "it''s not good."


    "Well? That means no good Wenmengji''s tone is more and more gentle. If you don''t know why, I''m afraid that wenmengji is that kind of tender little girl.


    However, Fang Hao felt his back began to swish with cool air, and quickly pulled out a smile: "it feels good, it''s really good, and it''s very elastic."


    "Oh, do you want to poke again?" Wen Mengji squints and shoots a cold light in her eyes.


    Fang Hao immediately shut up and shook his head: "no, just once."


    Wenmengji still asked people with some frightening voice: "yes, once is good, even if it is worth dying, is it?"


    Fang Hao''s scalp felt numb. Would this woman kill me for stabbing her chest?


    However, at the moment, Fang Hao still does not have any idea of regret, because he has never regretted in his dictionary. This is the same as Fang Hao''s life. He thinks that all the people who talk about regret are cowards who are not willing to accept the facts.


    If you can, Fang Hao still wants to touch it. Fang Hao''s courage is proportional to his heart. He often tells himself that he can''t even think about it, but he has a wish.


    Wenmengji Fang Hao''s hand, this moment, Fang Hao spirit instant tension up, vigilant looking at wenmengji, although he is bold, but also do not want to color after suffering losses.


    At this time, wenmengji suddenly called out: "seven old eight, come in."


    Two strong men, like iron towers, appeared in the ward, filling a small room instantly.


    At the moment, wenmengji''s delicate body is standing among them. It seems that she is so weak. However, Fang Hao really feels that this woman has become a real angry mother leopard in a moment, and will hurt him in the next moment!


    Sure enough!


    Wenmengji''s voice sounded: "teach him a lesson, as long as he doesn''t die!"


    For a moment, the old seven and eight who came in tensed up in an instant and gazed at Fang Hao through sunglasses.


    Fang Hao''s heart was pounded. Lao Tzu just got sick and weak. He is in great danger at the moment.


    At this moment, Fang Hao quickly cried out: "wenmengji, you are dissatisfied with me for poking your tits. Then you just have to poke me to return it. You can''t do it for a while. Let you poke the head office with interest and capital!"


    Wenmengji heard Fang Hao''s cry, her face changed, and her chest heaved up and down!


    At this time, the old seven old eight even a tower like man''s facial expression is a stagnation.


    Looking at Wen Mengji with an incredible expression, he was shocked. The old seven and eight knew Wen Mengji''s temper. He was stabbed by someone and didn''t abandon the other party''s scene. This is just a miracle in miracles.


    You know, wenmengji has been a monk for many years. With her father as the backing, she is arrogant and domineering. She has never seen many men who dare to covet her beauty. She has never suffered a loss, and has broken into the bloody witch.


    What they are more shocked at the moment is that the guy named Fang Hao in front of them is so admirable. Although Fang Hao seems to be wenmengji''s boyfriend now, they also know that their eldest daughter is not so coquettish on the surface and in the mouth.


    In fact, people around wenmengji know that wenmengji has always been extremely conservative, so that now she is in her twenties, but she has always been single and has never had a relationship with any man.


    Such a woman with a very conservative heart was taken advantage of by others. She was also a famous bloody witch in the world. Both of them showed deep sympathy for Fang Hao.


    "Brother, haha, offended." The old seven said a word in an impassioned voice.


    Old seven and eight followed fourth master Wen for many years, and he was silent all the time. Especially when he started, he never talked much. Now, for the first time, he uttered a word of warning, meaning that we were going to start.


    Fang Hao immediately said with a bitter smile: "really want to fight?"


    Old seven old eight silently nodded, beside Wen Mengji obviously can''t wait for impatient, angrily rebuked: "you still wait for what, he is now weak, absolutely not your opponent."


    The next moment, old seven and eight moved.


    Both of them took the consistent and vigorous route, and their momentum was astonishing. However, the tremendous momentum had little effect on Fang Hao, but the roaring fist made Fang Hao unable to calm down."Stop!" Fang Hao immediately cried out a word, a burst of cold on his body.


    The two immediately stopped and turned to look at Wen Mengji. They didn''t want to do it. After all, they heard Wen Mengji say that Fang Hao was her boyfriend.


    At the moment, the two people naturally should be Fang Hao and wenmengji.


    Wenmengji said coldly, "what else do you have to say?"


    Fang Hao is not afraid of being beaten at the moment. He is rough skinned and thick skinned, which can be regarded as disappearing, and he doesn''t think wenmengji really wants his name.


    The key is that Fang Hao is afraid that when these two iron tower like guys start, they will have no eyes, and it doesn''t matter if they hit them. However, if they hit them in the face, Fang Hao will have to cry.


    If he went to work with a green face and was not laughed to death, Fang Hao still loved face, so he went out of his way, and his momentum rose in an instant. The whole ward was filled with a frightful chill. Fang Hao had been on the battlefield for a long time, and had already condensed out a frightening killing opportunity.


    Fang Hao stares at wenmengji: "stingy girl, I''ll make up for you. What do you want, say!"


    Originally, wenmengji and her two bodyguards thought that Fang Hao showed such a strong momentum in order to fight to death, but they did not expect that this guy was soft.


    Wenmengji was slightly stunned and surprised. It should be that she found that Fang Hao, although he looked funny, was very strong in his bones. At the moment, she didn''t expect to show weakness.


    After a while, wenmengji seems to think of something, and then slightly showed a strange smile: "this is what you said, then my request is very simple."


    "What''s the easy way?" Fang Hao stares at wenmengji. He feels that he has lost his face this time. When I recover, he will not only touch your chest, but also touch your buttocks.


    If Wen Mengji knew what Fang Hao was thinking at the moment, he would break Fang Hao''s third leg even though he was talking about it.


    Wenmengji''s eyes narrowed, just like a little fox. She said to the two bodyguards, "you go out first."


    Old seven and eight curiously looked at Fang Hao and wenmengji, and then went out with a cold face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    A few minutes later, wenmengji went out with a smile. Fang Hao was like eating a dead mouse, and he was bent.


    Fang Hao at the moment really has a feeling of being raped. She never thought that this woman was a madman! Make a request.


    Thinking of the situation just now, Fang Hao felt bitter.


    "My mother''s request is very simple! You take off your trousers. I''ll take a look at them. It''s even. " Wenmengji showed a trace of bad smile.


    Fang Hao was stunned at that time, and then he laughed straight in his heart. How could he say that he was also a man? This also means who suffered losses. In particular, Fang Hao was very confident in some parts of himself and was not afraid to be seen, especially women.


    In addition, Fang Hao thought that it was wenmengji, a woman with a red face and recoiled. Thinking in this way, Fang Hao boldly said, "no problem, it''s just to show you once. Who is afraid of whom?"


    Wenmengji then put her hands around her shoulders, just like the queen, and she took off her trousers without flinching back.


    However, imagination and display are completely out of line. Fang Hao was shocked to find that after he took off his pants, the woman not only did not show the timidity, but also looked at some places of Fang Hao with great interest, and commented: "Tut, it''s a little bit of goods. No wonder it''s so timid."


    Fang Hao a moment on the strange feeling of this world is not normal, can not help but ask a: "you Ya''s still not a woman!"


    Wenmengji''s beautiful and strange face showed the eyes of a little fox. He said a sentence: "do you think you men can play rogue?"


    "Pa!"


    A light ring, Fang Hao''s face suddenly changed, how ugly it was, because the fierce girl even patted Fang Hao''s buttocks with that tender little hand!


    Then, with a triumphant smile like victory, he left with a smile.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face was blue and red. For many years, he suffered a loss in front of a woman for the first time. His heart was cold and cold. He couldn''t help sighing that the woman played a rogue, and even the hooligans were afraid!


    To say, Wen Mengji, a woman with cold dress and proud and tall figure, is absolutely the best among the best. However, Fang Hao has a bloody feeling at the moment, that is, he keeps a distance from this woman. Can a woman who even he dares to molest be good stubbornness.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao is still sitting in wenmengji''s Porsche, because he has to fulfill his employment promise.


    In a separate villa near the suburb, two men in black are standing motionless at the door of the villa.


    When he saw Wen Mengji get off the bus, he immediately bent down and bowed and called out: "miss."


    Wenmengji also did not return, with Fang Hao directly walked in, for the old seven old eight did not follow, and two standing door of the man in black smoke.


    The two men in black looked at Fang Hao curiously, and then asked the old seven and eight: "seven brothers and eight brothers, who is that man? Can you get the favor of the young lady and bring it home. Is it the son-in-law?"


    Old seven urn voice urn airway: "you don''t guess, he is the young lady''s boyfriend, in the future may be our Qingyi society''s son-in-law."


    "Well? It''s true or false. It doesn''t mean that miss''s hobby is abnormal. " Another man in black subconsciously said a word.


    In a flash, old seven and eight face a change, awe inspiring way: "you want to die, this kind of words also dare to say!"


    The man in black suddenly turned pale and shivered. Then he said with a bitter face: "seven brothers and eight brothers, I didn''t mean it. The two brothers don''t tell the young lady, or I will die."


    "Well, let''s forget it this time. If it comes out in the future, don''t blame us for ignoring our brotherhood for many years."


    "Yes, it is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the villa, in a study, a man with gray hair and a look of fifty or so was sitting on the ancient wooden chair of the study. Looking at Wen Mengji with a complex look, he said anxiously, "daughter, tell me the truth, do you like men or women! Now, you are talking about your gossips all over the place. You can make it clear to Laozi no matter what


    "Old man, how do you talk? I''m your daughter. I''m a woman. Of course, I like men. Your daughter is normal. How can you believe all the rumors outside? You''re still not my father!" Wenmengji looks angry.


    Fourth master Wen was also very angry, not because his daughter had such an attitude towards him. What he was angry about was that the rumors outside had already made him unable to raise his head.


    "You''re normal. You''re 26 years old. I''ve been in love and making friends since I was 15 or 16 years old. You''re so old, and you haven''t made one yet! I''m your father. Can''t you worry! I still want to be a grandfather Fourth master Wen was more and more angry, and his beard was all up.


    Wenmengji snorted: "it''s not because the rumors outside hurt your face? Let your enemy jokes? You think I don''t know? What''s more, the man in my mind is tall and handsome, indomitable, and the kind of man that breaks down in anger! "After a pause, wenmengji continued: "do you look around me like this? Tall is much, but are some of the vulgar face towering generation, your daughter I see on just strange! What''s more, I''m not listening to you when I come back today! "


    "Why don''t you know dad''s good intentions? You''ve been spoiled since childhood." Fourth master Wen''s chest heaved, and his anger was strongly suppressed.


    Although he was angry, but it was a kind of anger that hated iron and steel. For his only beloved baby daughter, could he not hope her daughter had a good life? The daughter wants to mix up, he immediately let his right-hand to his daughter when starting.


    As a result, he abdicated and gave Wen Mengji the management of the Qingyi society that he had founded. He used tough means to suppress the people who didn''t agree with him. However, it turns out that although his daughter is a woman, she is also a woman and not a weak man!


    However, at the moment, what worries Wen Siye most is not what Qingyi society has given her, and whether she has done well or not, but that he is really worried about the abnormal orientation of his only daughter. Where is his old face? Don''t you want to be laughed to death by the people on the road?!


    Seeing Wen Mengji sitting on one side angrily, the fourth master of Wen immediately softened up. After all, he was his precious daughter. His tone softened and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming back today?"


    Wenmengji said coldly: "you are not afraid that I will lose your face, I am not looking for a son-in-law for you!"


    "What?" Fourth master Wen asked calmly.


    However, the next moment, the fourth master of Wen''s tiger eyes suddenly stare, as if he felt that he had heard something wrong. He patted his hand, and the fourth master of Wen felt pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Immediately, fourth master Wen''s face suddenly showed an extremely excited look. He stepped out of the desk and looked out with expectant eyes. Then he looked at Wen Mengji: "daughter, where is my son-in-law? Call him to come here and let me have a good look at it


    At the moment, fourth master Wen''s eagerness didn''t seem to be seeing his son-in-law, but he seemed to go to see his daughter-in-law whom he had been longing for!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao had a relapse. Just now he was fooled by the dead woman of wenmengji. He was so depressed that his eyes were covered with bloodstains. It was like last night that he finally went through the transition and sat in a small hall with kidney deficiency.


    With nothing to do, Fang Hao closed his eyes and raised his mind. Naturally, he did not know that wenmengji was playing father daughter dialogue in the fourth master''s study.


    However, a moment later, a man with gray hair suddenly came out of a door. It''s not too much to describe the old man''s posture with the walking of a dragon and a tiger.


    Fang Hao immediately realized that the old man was not angry and self-confident. Fang Hao realized that this guy was extremely difficult.


    Then, Fang Hao saw the old man rushing to himself with a strange and excited look on his face.


    For a moment, Fang Hao was strangely reminded of the emotional expression of those old fathers who found their own son after decades on TV news.


    Fang Hao immediately frowned, and his heart was strange.


    The old man finally came to Fang Hao. With his hot eyes, Fang Hao couldn''t help but stand up and said, "old man, you are..."


    The old man''s hot eyes looked up and down on Fang Hao. It seemed that he wanted to see through Fang Hao. Fang Hao couldn''t help but feel a burst of weakness in his heart. How could he meet a strange man today!


    This time I saw an old man, even a rascal.


    The old man suddenly frowned, depressed way: "how like a sick seedling."


    On hearing this, Fang Hao was upset. Even if the old man looked like a cow, he shouldn''t have said that he was a sick seedling when he met for the first time. Isn''t this a curse? Fang Hao immediately said, "Hello, old man, who are you? Can you talk?"


    The old man was stunned, and then widened his eyes and asked, "what did you call me just now?"


    "Don''t you have a good ear? Call you an old man. What''s wrong with you? You say I''m sick. You think I''m happy Fang Hao is not angry.


    The old man''s face suddenly turned black, but he seemed to think of something. His face softened and he laughed and said, "I''m old, so it''s OK to call that. Indeed, I just said you look like a sick seedling. It''s really thoughtless."


    Fang Hao heard that the old guy was still smart, so he didn''t mean to continue to run on each other: "it''s nothing. I''m old. Don''t be so rash in the future. I''m so good tempered this time. If I''m bad tempered..."


    Fang Hao didn''t go on. He seemed to think it was better to save face for the old man, because the old man was not ordinary at first sight.


    "Well? What if you have a bad temper The old man looked strange.


    Fang Hao despised the old man, and said without good temper, "it''s still to be said clearly. If you have a bad temper, you may be whipped with big ear melon seeds."


    "Smoke me?" The old man suddenly showed a very strange look, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Nonsense, who do you smoke if you don''t?" Fang Hao took a look at the old man, and then saw a beautiful figure behind the old man. His face became stagnant. He could not help complaining to the people behind the old man: "who did you want me to meet? I have been waiting here for so long."


    Wenmengji didn''t manage Fang Hao, but said angrily to the old man: "old guy, can you show a bit of reserve?"


    The old man immediately turned back and glared at wenmengji. Then his face was very ugly and said, "is this the boyfriend you are looking for?"


    Wenmengji immediately nodded: "yes, how?"


    The old man, with an old black face, pointed to Fang Hao and looked at Wen Mengji: "is that what you call tall and handsome?"


    "That''s what you mean, a man who stands up to heaven and breaks down in anger?" The old man''s face was very tangled.


    At the moment, Fang Hao understood that the feeling was wenmengji bringing himself to meet the old guy. His name was wenmengji''s boyfriend.


    Fang Hao was hired by wenmengji, so he had nothing to say. But when the old man asked Wen Mengji two questions just now, Fang Hao was very upset. Didn''t NIMA look down on himself!


    Fang Hao immediately opened his mouth: "I said old man, what do you mean? You don''t need to talk a lot about what kind of man wenmengji is looking for. Besides, isn''t our Fang Hao a handsome man with lofty ideals? Your ears are not good, and your eyes are not good? "


    As soon as he said this, Wen Mengji froze on the spot. Then, she gave Fang Hao a strange look. Then she had a certain expression of schadenfreude. She also said with a smile to the ugly old man: "what''s the matter? I like it


    "You The old man was furious. He looked at Fang Hao, a man who didn''t know how to be polite. He yelled at Wen Mengji: "my fourth master Wen''s daughter, if you can''t help it, you have to find a healthy one. Look at him. His face is sick and weak. How can you be my fourth master''s son-in-law?"At this moment, Fang Hao was dumbfounded. The old man was really fourth master Wen. The old man in Wen Mengji''s mouth was her father. He was famous in Zhonghai city and a real hero in the underground world!


    Grass! Just now, Lao Tzu sneered at him, which was a big joke. However, Fang Hao immediately remembered that Lao Tzu was not Wen Mengji''s real boyfriend, so he didn''t have to please the old guy.


    Thinking of the fourth master Wen''s evaluation of himself, Fang Hao was very angry. When did Laozi become weak? I''m the king of the underworld. I''m looked down upon by others?! How could the NIMA bear it? Fang Hao''s face sank and said coldly: "fourth master Wen, we Fang Hao can''t be called weak and unbridled by you any more. Hum, we don''t pay so much attention to others'' respect for fourth master Wen!"


    Fourth master Wen was very angry. When he heard the boy who was not a big man, he dared to sneer at him. He had a black face and a gloomy look in his eyes: "boy, who are you talking to? Those who dare to speak in such an attitude in front of me are now in the ground!"


    "Ha, you think I''m scared. The bloody tiger clan boss doesn''t always blow his beard and stare at you. Now people don''t live well?" Fang Hao is familiar with the underground world forces of Zhonghai city. Naturally, he knows that xuehumen, the biggest opponent of Qingyi society, is fighting endlessly both openly and secretly.


    All of a sudden, fourth master Wen''s eyes showed a sense of killing. At this moment, the fourth master of Wen is really killing Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was not afraid to see the killing intention in the old man''s eyes, so he looked directly at the fourth master of Wen without any intention of shrinking.


    Wenmengji, on the other hand, seemed to be watching a good play, gloating with a bad smile, without interrupting. It seemed that she was very happy to see the old and the young fighting with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Boy, do you know that I can make a person evaporate anytime, anywhere." This sentence, the fourth master Wen''s voice is quiet, but the calm contains extremely domineering momentum.


    "It''s a pity that Fang Hao didn''t want me to die, because I didn''t want to die." Fang Hao sneered.


    "Fang Hao? Hehe, the tone is not small, young people, vigorous is not good! " Fourth master Wen is full of threatening tone.


    Fang Hao was not afraid: "not angry, but also when a fart young man ah!"


    "I just want to ask you, do you really want to be with my daughter?" Fourth master Wen looks awe inspiring, and his heroic spirit is revealed. He seems to want to frighten Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao suddenly said a word, even his own words of admiration, he said with a smile: "yes! I just want to sleep with your daughter


    At the moment, wenmengji''s face is so wonderful that he didn''t expect Fang Hao to say such a sentence bravely.


    Fourth master Wen''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his heart heaved violently.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao''s heart immediately relaxed a lot, just by Wen Mengji playing rogue when bending immediately evacuated.


    But at once, fourth master Wen called out: "come on!"


    Fang Hao''s heart moved. Just now he took care of his anger and forgot that Wen Si was not a good man.


    However, just at this time, Wen Mengji, who has not spoken, suddenly looks a Lin: "old guy, you dare to touch him and try it!"


    Wenmengji points to the fourth master of Wen with a cold look.


    In a flash, seven or eight men in black came in. Each of them had a fierce face. Fang Hao immediately measured it. Although he was still in a weak period, he had to go, and no one could stop him!


    As a result, Fang Hao is naturally confident.


    At the moment, the battle field is transferred from Fang Hao to Wen Mengji.


    At this time, the anger on the fourth master Wen''s face disappeared in an instant. Fang Hao saw it strangely. He sighed that he was a real hero. He turned his face faster than he opened a book.


    The fourth master of Wen waved slightly, and the seven or eight men in black went out in an instant. There were still only wenmengji and his daughter in the small hall, plus Fang Hao, an outsider.


    But at once, the fourth master of Wen quickly felt a black thing from his arms.


    In a flash, Fang Hao''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, because the old guy even took out a pistol, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at his forehead!


    Wen Mengji exclaimed, obviously did not expect the fourth master of Wen to have such extreme behavior.


    Just as he was about to speak, the fourth master Wen turned his tone and said: "it''s really unusual. The people my daughter likes are really extraordinary. Although they are not tall and handsome enough, they are not necessarily indomitable. However, with their courage, they are definitely not ordinary people. Many people are either dizzy or scared to urinate at the muzzle of Laozi''s gun, You''re the youngest person I''ve ever seen. "


    At the moment, the fourth master of Wen and wenmengji didn''t see it. Between the palms of Fang Hao''s hands, a very small knife was floating on the tip of his finger. It was very strange and magical.


    If it wasn''t for the words of fourth master Wen, Fang Hao might have taken the initiative now. Fang Hao sneered in his heart. The person who can play gun in front of him has not been born yet!


    Fourth master Wen took back the pistol and looked at Fang Hao''s satisfaction and nodded: "knowing that Laozi is Wen Si, you didn''t show any fear. When you saw Laozi''s gun, your face and eyes did not blink. I read countless people, and I really couldn''t see through you."


    After that, he turned to wenwenmengji and said, "you go out first, I''ll talk to him."


    Wen Mengji had just seen fourth master Wen holding a gun and was ready to rescue him as soon as possible. However, he did not expect that his father was just shaking his hand, which was to test Fang Hao.


    At this time, wenmengji believes that her father should not embarrass Fang Hao any more, because she realizes that her father really shows his sincere appreciation to Fang Hao.


    Only Fang Hao and Wen Siye are left in the small hall. Fang Hao looks at Wen Siye, who is a bit old, but does not change his arrogance. He can''t tell what he is thinking.


    At the moment, fourth master Wen sat on the chair and said with a smile: "Xiao Fang, sit down. Let''s have a chat. "


    Fang Hao sat down and looked calm.


    Fourth master Wen took a look at Fang Hao, and then said, "I started my career at the age of 15. Now it has been more than 30 years. I have seen all kinds of big waves. However, I have also summed up an iron rule."


    Fang Hao looked at the fourth master of Wen suspiciously. He didn''t know why the old man said these things to himself. He didn''t speak. He listened quietly.


    Fourth master Wen hehe laughed: "you boy is really calm, you are not curious?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m not very curious."


    "Ha ha, young man, you are still young and vigorous, but you have capital that you are not curious about, because you already have it. The iron rule is that the more people who don''t want to die, the more likely they are to die, and the more arrogant they are, the less likely they are to die. Do you know why? " Fourth master Wen''s eyes narrowed slightly, observing Fang Hao.Fang Hao was a little curious this time: "isn''t it said that the more people who don''t want to die can live a long time. The more low-key people are, the less likely they are to have an accident?"


    "Theory and practice often run counter to each other and are equally reasonable. However, many times they are faced with different circumstances, and the conclusions and results are naturally different. For example, as I said, people who don''t want to die tend to be hesitant in doing things. The more likely they are to miss the opportunity and end up dead. The more arrogant people are, the less likely they are to die. This is because such people have always been used to being arrogant. Many people, however, will tolerate it appropriately, but it is not easy to offend people. "


    At the moment, fourth master Wen is like a kind little old man. He does not have the powerful momentum, but occasionally shows a light in his eyes, which shows that he is not ordinary.


    Fang Hao naturally has his own principles of conduct, so there is no comment on Wen Si Ye''s statement.


    Fourth master Wen didn''t seem to want Fang Hao to learn from the experience he had summed up, and then he said: "I can see that you, the boy, are on purpose to a great extent. You are deliberately angry with me and my daughter. I don''t know if my daughter has made you angry. However, men should be broad-minded and have the mind to accept all kinds of rivers, so that they can make a great deal of things ¡£¡±


    Fang Hao heart stomach Fei A: if you are molested by a woman, you also have to hold your breath.


    However, Fang Hao also knows that the fourth master of Wen''s words are reasonable. Many people understand that, but there is little that can be done.


    Fang Hao nodded from the bottom of his heart and said, "yes, it is."


    Fourth master Wen nodded: "yes. I''m not arrogant and impetuous, but you can see that everything has two sides. If you changed someone who was not very broad-minded just now, you might have died. "


    Fang Hao is not sure. He won''t say that if you moved a little bit just now, you must be the first to die.


    On the surface, Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Well, I''m still very relieved to give my daughter to you. You will be my son-in-law of Wen Si in the future."


    With that, fourth master Wen reached out and patted Fang Hao on the shoulder.


    However, when fourth master Wen stood up, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked around and lowered his voice. God asked mysteriously, "have you ever slept with my daughter?"


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, Niang, who asked if others had ever slept with his daughter. The two father and daughter of the literary family were not very normal.


    Fang Hao quickly shook his head and said honestly, "No."


    Fourth master Wen suddenly showed a look of disappointment. When Fang Hao saw this look, he felt strange. Did he really want me to sleep with his daughter?


    It''s not scientific!


    For a moment, the fourth master of Wen once again let Fang Hao feel what love is and how to be worthy!


    "My daughter likes drinking. If you have a good drink, you may as well make her drunk, and then Young man, you know it


    Grass, Fang Hao directly blockhouse, there is such a father under the sky? Do you want other men to harm your daughter?


    I''ll go! Fang Hao''s heart suddenly countless grass mud horse running, today, let Fang Hao more and more strange to the world!


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the villa, Fang Hao felt a bit of a dream. Fourth master Wen not only gave Fang Hao advice, but also asked him to practice hard. One day, the overlord would be able to bend his bow!


    At that time, Fang Hao, for the first time, showed a touch of embarrassment. He sighed that this gangster did not use anything. He dared to use any means.


    On the bus, wenmengji asked curiously, "what did the old guy say to you?"


    Fang Hao can''t help but glance at Wen Mengji. The two father and daughter are really biological. The daughter calls her father an old man. The father is always trying to harm her daughter. It''s really an abnormal and wonderful father daughter group.


    Fang Hao naturally would not say to wenmengji that her father encouraged him to harm her, otherwise God knows what kind of madness this woman will have.


    When he returned to Xinghewan, it was still very early, and yunfeifei had not finished work. Fang Hao was very interested in the company''s forum, so he entered the website that Wang Xiaolei told him.


    Need a password, because this is the company''s internal forum, the page is showing, please input the nickname Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to think about it, and quickly input a few words: shooting her thousands of times in the dream.


    Looking at his coquettish nickname, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    After logging into the forum page and entering the selection of the company''s top ten beauties, Fang Hao was fascinated by those photos like fairies.


    Because there are ten of them, each of them has a very beautiful picture on it. Fang Hao has seen the top three, so he is very sure that none of these pictures have been PS.


    On the forum, some people are still active at the moment. After all, many people have office computers. Although they are called office, they are also used to surf the Internet in their spare time.


    Fang Hao carefully looked at the top ten beauties. Yunfeifei was regarded as the ice and snow beauty of the company. The cold look was very appropriate.


    In the second place was Hou Si Si, known as the most ideal goddess. Fang Hao''s face showed a trace of tenderness to the woman he was familiar with. How did Hou Sisi know about him and how Fang Hao didn''t know, but the fame was not good enough to give, and some wronged the woman.


    Third, Gu Xiyu, known as the most beautiful talented woman, is 30 years old. However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, when she saw this woman last time, she really didn''t see that she was 30. According to normal eyes, the woman was only 23-4 at most.


    It''s really unexpected that this woman is really beautiful. Fang Hao can see that this woman is not only young in appearance, but also young in heart. She often writes some prose poems. However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, such a beautiful woman shows a lot of helplessness and sadness between the lines.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but curl his lips. He had a good father and a good career. He was beautiful and had a fart that hurt the spring and the autumn.


    Fourth, Fang Hao has never seen her, but what makes Fang Hao''s eyes shine is that this woman is a rare child. The most important thing is that she is also equipped with giant breasts, which makes Fang Hao''s heart waver. She is worthy of being one of the top ten beauties of the Yunshi group.


    But this woman seems to be Su city branch, let Fang Hao want to see a real person have some difficulties.


    As for the rest of the list, there is no doubt that there is a special talent list.


    Luo Xinyue, who was familiar with him, was also among them. She was called a charming beauty and ranked eighth. Fang Hao laughed. Although the woman''s face was not as beautiful as the one in front of her, her charm to her bones was definitely the best that many men had dreamed of.


    The people who can be on the list are undoubtedly extremely beautiful. In fact, it is difficult to say who is better. Each has its own characteristics, and it is difficult to compare with each other.


    After enjoying the beautiful photos of these beauties, I opened the list of the top ten most popular male gods.Fang Hao quickly found his place.


    After a look, Fang Hao was still very happy. He didn''t expect to jump to the fourth position just two or three months ago.


    After a look at the introduction, Fang Hao was depressed for a moment. He said: "famous for fighting, superior for fighting, a fierce man, a violent God with strong force.".


    "Ma De, is Lao Tzu so violent? I''ll go. Who made it? I can''t promote positive publicity!"


    In front of the top three, Fang Hao swept several times at will. Fang Hao turned his mouth and said, "they are all little white faces. They are a little bit longer than Laozi."


    The voice was still sour, because under these photos, there were countless messages from the company''s younger sisters showing their love. Fang Hao''s heart was cold and cold, because the bottom of his photos was much less than that of others.


    Later, Fang Hao wandered around at will and learned a lot of information, especially Lin Tong''s information. This guy really has a deep background. His Laozi and yuntianhong are still brothers. He is the largest shareholder of Yunshi group, but Lin Tong''s Laozi seems to have little road.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao saw a message: Super News, singer Luowen will help Fuhe City publicity activities!


    Fang Hao looks complicated at the moment. Subconsciously, he goes in and has a look. Seeing the picture, Fang Hao''s heart seems to have a violent convulsion. Because he saw a familiar face, his first girlfriend Luowen.


    "I''ve heard you like singing before, and you sing very well, but I didn''t expect that ten years later, you have realized your dream, but what about me?" Fang Hao is a little lonely at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    While Fang Hao was enjoying the art action film of a certain country, his room door slammed open fiercely.


    Fang Hao was surprised and closed the video. Looking at the door, yunfeifei was standing at the door in a professional skirt and boasting about her bag.


    It''s just that the body and appearance that makes people feel excited is a kind of cold queen who is hard to get close to because of the cold expression.


    However, his indifference was shrouded in Yun Feifei''s body, but he was full of air and full of Queen''s breath. Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing in his heart every time he saw it. You see, Laozi''s daughter-in-law is his mother''s charm.


    In the face of cloud Feifei''s flaming look in his eyes, Fang Hao suddenly grinned: "wife, can''t wait to open my door, are your relatives gone?"


    At the mention of this stubble, yunfeifei seems to think of something, her face changed, and even showed a look of embarrassment for the first time.


    However, this woman is also powerful, just a moment to cover up the past, still cold as ice, imposing momentum, but keen Fang Hao caught this look, in his heart funny, this woman seems not impeccable ah.


    Yunfeifei said coldly: "all day long, there are only those dirty and dirty ideas in my mind!"


    Fang Hao stopped immediately: "what do you mean, dirty and dirty? You should use this word on your husband. Don''t you think it demeaning even yourself? This is clearly a lifelong contribution to the continuation of mankind. It''s a noble mess. Besides, you don''t even let me touch it now. I''m a normal man. Can''t you even think about it? Well, have your relatives gone yet


    Yunfeifei said coldly: "it''s still early. Where did you go yesterday?"


    "Ha ha, no wonder today I saw my nose is not a nose, my eyes are not eyes. It turns out that it''s a teacher''s inquiry. Hey hey, aren''t you relatives here? I went to spend 100 yuan and solved it." Fang Hao''s smiling way seemed to say things that were extremely natural.


    Yun Feifei''s face was stagnant, and the chill on his face was even more prosperous. Fang Hao''s eyes were full of disdain and sneered: "the taste is really low. One hundred yuan is enough."


    "Don''t you think I''ve given you all the money? I can''t afford it. Otherwise, if you''re willing to help me, I can save this hundred yuan, OK?" Fang Hao''s eyes were filled with a narrow smile.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s squinting and even obscene expression, yunfeifei didn''t know what Fang Hao was thinking about. He instantly made a disgusting look on his face and angrily said, "Fang Hao, you are really hopeless!"


    Looking at the angry cloud Feifei, Fang Hao laughed and continued to watch the unfinished video.


    All of a sudden, a phone call came in. Fang Hao was surprised to see that it was his cheap father-in-law.


    Heart suddenly empty again empty, connect the phone, pull a smile face to shout: "Dad, did you eat, or come to drink two?"


    "Fang Hao, how are you doing with Feifei this time?"


    Fang Hao is relieved when he hears that the other party doesn''t mean to start a teacher and inquire. Just now, Fang Hao thought yunfeifei called her father and told him that he had done something wrong last night.


    "Well, Feifei and I are very close. We can''t be any better." Fang Hao was lying with his eyes open.


    "Good, hurry to give birth to a grandson for me. It''s been so long and there''s no influence. Can''t you boy?"


    Grass! Does the old father-in-law and his son-in-law talk like that!


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "Dad, this kind of thing depends on God''s will. It''s not time."


    "I still have Shiquan tonic wine here. Can I get you some? Toning the body


    Fang Hao listened to a black line on his head. My son, I still need those things?


    The tone is modest way: "Dad, your kindness is my heart, ha ha, don''t worry, I''m in good health."


    "How good is it?"


    "Well, seven or eight times a night is fine." Said too fast, Fang Hao subconsciously said such a sentence, a said, in the heart was nervous.


    After a pause on the phone for a while, yuntianhong suddenly raised his voice and said angrily, "I found out that you are a boy who can tell lies with his eyes open. You bastard think I am blind and deaf? You''ve moved in for such a long time. You two still sleep in separate rooms. When can I have a grandson? "


    "Well You already know that. " Fang Hao was startled, and then secretly scolded himself, the cheap old father-in-law, who knew all about it, and pulled out those useless things.


    "Nonsense, I wonder, my daughter is so beautiful that her pursuers can line up to the moon, but you can be indifferent? I really suspect you can''t do it! "


    Grass, isn''t this nonsense? If I can sleep your daughter, can I have to wait so long?!


    Fang Hao, with a depressed face, said with a bitter smile, "that''s not..."


    Before he finished speaking, yuntianhong had already interrupted Fang Hao: "do you think my daughter is not worthy of you? Your vision is too high. I don''t care. Since you have handled the certificate with my daughter, you have to be responsible for it! "Fang Hao wants to cry without tears, how is it his fault? I want to be in charge. Your daughter won''t let me!


    "What..."


    "Don''t do that. I don''t care about the process. As long as the result, I will get the news of my daughter''s pregnancy at the latest this year." Yuntianhong''s voice is cold and seems to have given an ultimatum.


    I''ll go!


    Fang Hao is really a black line in his head, but he turns to think: "well, Dad, what if Feifei doesn''t follow?"


    "Nonsense, is she as strong as you?" Yun Tianhong hummed,


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened. Was it that he, the cheap old father-in-law, secretly instructed him to use the strong one? Oh, how good!


    Fang Hao''s mouth almost cracked to the back of his head, and got this edict, Fang Hao can really be unscrupulous.


    But immediately, yuntianhong''s words immediately confused Fang Hao.


    "But you can''t bully my daughter. If you let me know, don''t blame me for not reminding you, hum..."


    Fang Hao is entangled. Can NIMA use strong or not?


    Fang Hao didn''t mean to continue to ask, but Yun Tianhong''s voice suddenly solemnly: "from today on, you should follow my daughter''s side. If my daughter loses a hair, I''ll break your leg!"


    Fang Hao suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. A cold light appeared in his eyes and said seriously: "do those people want to do it again?"


    After a few days, Fang Hao thought that yuntianhong was going to deal with yunfeifei. Unexpectedly, it seemed to be getting more and more serious.


    "I''ve got a little bit of news. In short, you must take good care of him." Yuntianhong''s tone is heavy.


    "Don''t worry. Feifei is my wife. Nobody wants to touch it." Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, he was murderous. There was a sentence in his heart: no matter who it is, dare to touch my woman and destroy your whole family!


    Immediately, Fang Hao said: "Dad, or you will disclose the identity of the other party to me, I will deal with it."


    "You can''t handle it." With that, Yun Tianhong hung up the phone directly.


    Fang Hao frowned. Although yuntianhong has never asked himself, according to Fang Hao''s conjecture, yuntianhong is sure to know his identity, but he doesn''t know why Baiyun Tianhong doesn''t tell himself clearly. Is there any secret in this?


    In the heart some complex, but immediately, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly bright incomparably!


    "Never leave?" Fang Hao rubbed his hands and feet out of the door and went to the room of yunfeifei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Yunfeifei is so depressed that she has to die. Just now yuntianhong called her and asked Fang Hao to protect her. Yunfeifei is really angry. How can Fang Hao''s wolf never leave?


    That guy''s just a chick!


    However, her father''s arrangement, especially yunfeifei, also knew the seriousness of the matter. The mysterious figure even had to do something to her, which made yunfeifei unconsciously forget about Fang Hao, the big lecher.


    Yun Feifei also asked Yun Tianhong more than once what was going on, whether she had offended anyone, and why someone was targeting her. However, the two people who were arrested last time were interrogated by the police, and there was no useful information. The two people only took money to do business, and who was above was not known.


    Just as he was thinking, there was a knock outside the door.


    This voice immediately brought yunfeifei back to reality from her confused thoughts. Her pretty face was suddenly full of panic and seemed at a loss. It is estimated that this is the first time she has been so panicked in more than 20 years.


    Fang Hao stood outside the door excitedly, knocking on the door, and also began to speak lowly: "wife, my father asked me to guard by your side, you quickly open the door, I am very worried about you now, if you don''t open the door, I will kick the door? I count one, two, three, and then don''t blame me for my violence


    Fang Hao a face cheap smile, mouth as expected began to count: "one!"


    "Two!"


    At this time, the door opened, yunfeifei cold face, wrapped in a thick pajamas, leaving only one face, vigilantly staring at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao glared at his big eyes and said in an incredible way: "what are you doing with such thick clothes in summer? Is it because the big aunt has come so much that she has lost her body? "


    Yunfeifei''s face was stagnant, and then she was a little annoyed. Why didn''t she think of this excuse just now? Why should she be so suspicious of this colored guy?


    but now that she has done so, yunfeifei can only stare at her eyes and say unreasonably: "you are vain, your whole family is empty! You''ll fall asleep at the door. Don''t come in. "


    Fang Hao there can promise ah, said a let yunfeifei can not refuse: "too far away, in case the murderer comes in, you think I am flying ah, where can take care of you?"


    When he said this, Fang Hao''s face was serious. It seemed that he was really just thinking about Yun Feifei''s safety.


    Since the last time I learned that Fang Hao was able to single out the top ten experts in the company, he was extremely relaxed. He knew that Fang Hao was extremely skilled and understood the seriousness of the matter, so he had to let him in.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s serious appearance, yunfeifei can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, hoping that this guy will not suddenly become a beast.


    "Come in, but you sleep on the floor."


    "That''s a success." Fang Hao naturally did not want to.


    "There is no room for bargaining!" On this point, yunfeifei does not give in.


    Fang Hao thinks that this woman''s aunt has come recently. Even if it is to fulfill the obligation of being taken care of, it is not the time to do so, so he will not argue.


    However, to be able to live in a room with this cold woman, and look at her eating shriveled appearance, Fang Hao is still very happy.


    In yunfeifei''s still some uneasy eyes, she found that Fang Hao was closely observing the room at the moment, as well as opening the window, looking around.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face is very serious, a pair of eyes bloom with a cold breath.


    Let yunfeifei feel a little strange, because this is the first time she saw Fang Hao so serious, remember the last time Fang Hao checked his car, it was not so solemn.


    After Fang Hao''s meticulous observation, Fang Hao turned his head and looked at her face with a pair of awe inspiring eyes on her face and said seriously: "let Kong San guard at the door immediately. Since your father told me so solemnly, I really don''t want you to be hurt."


    At the moment, Fang Hao has undoubtedly become another person, which is quite different from the cynical look all the time. No doubt, Fang Hao at this moment, however, makes Yun Feifei feel weird. It seems that this is the real Fang Hao.


    Yunfeifei pointed to the communication device on the edge of the bed, indicating Fang Hao to come by himself.


    Fang Hao didn''t have the appearance of picking lightly at the moment. He went to the head of the bed and pressed the button. The opposite side said faintly: "Ma Liu, you should take a pair of communication headset immediately. Kong San, continue to sit in the monitoring room. Once there is any situation, you must immediately inform me."


    "Yes! Mr. Fang. "


    "Yes."


    Soon, Ma Liu came up and handed Fang Hao a headset. After Fang Hao took it with him, he said to Ma Liu, "you are at the door tonight. Don''t leave. Once something happens, you will be warned immediately."


    Ma Liu looks at Fang Hao, whose expression is serious and gives orders. There is a trace of indifference in his eyes. Because he has been here for a few days, there is no attack at all. Naturally, he doesn''t understand why he is so enthusiastic this evening.


    Fang Hao seemed to see what Ma Liu thought in his heart: "I got the news. It''s very dangerous recently. You should be on guard."


    "Yes, Mr. Fang." After all, Ma Liu is a professional bodyguard, so I understand that we can''t relax our vigilance at any time.Close the door and stand at the door like a log.


    Don''t know why, yunfeifei see a serious face Fang Hao, suddenly some do not adapt, feel the atmosphere seems to be a little depressed.


    At the same time, the heart is still very uneasy, after all, this seems to let her grow so big, the first time with a man in a room.


    Then, he saw Fang Hao go to the window and sit in the place where Changyun Feifei often sits reading and drinking coffee.


    Then the boy cocked up his legs and put it on the small glass table. Suddenly, he laughed at the thieves.


    This smile immediately diluted the oppressive atmosphere in the room. Fang Hao said with a smile: "sleep at ease, and I will not come to take off your clothes."


    Yunfeifei glared at Fang Hao, then turned her head and turned the air conditioner on very low, because she regretted wearing too much.


    The next morning, when yunfeifei woke up, he was surprised to find that Fang Hao was doing push ups in his room at the moment.


    A body of clear-cut muscles to see yunfeifei suddenly has a feeling of rapid heartbeat. This is the first time yunfeifei has seen a man''s masculine side at such a close distance for the first time, and her complexion can''t help turning a little red.


    When Yun Feifei heard Fang Hao''s voice of counting in a low voice, he widened his eyes and was shocked. Because Fang Hao whispered, "five hundred one, five eleven..."


    "He didn''t know that I was awake. How could he do so many standard push ups?" Yunfeifei thought.


    But when yunfeifei has been watching Fang Hao from 500 to 800, I really don''t know what to say. How can this boy be so tough!


    Fang Hao made a thousand, jumped up and threw the sweat from his body. The sweat on his bare arm was all over the clear muscles of the line. It seemed that the male charm was simply full.


    Fang Hao raised his head to see the vision of cloud Feifei, slightly surprised: "you wake up."


    Yunfeifei couldn''t help asking, "do you do so many push ups every day?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m used to it. I used to do more than this every day. I have to carry a lot of cross-country load now."


    "Oh, you''re not going out yet?"


    "Why?"


    "Nonsense, I need to change clothes!" Yunfeifei stares at Fang Hao who pretends to be stupid.


    "Well, I will follow you every step of the way. You can rest assured that I will not watch it."


    "Go away!" Yunfeifei finally got angry.


    Seeing Yun Feifei angry, Fang Hao left with a smile and sighed that his first real cohabitation was quite different from his own imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Ma Liu sits in Yun Feifei''s car and follows Yun Feifei to work. At the moment, the situation is critical and yunfeifei must be protected. So Fang Hao asks Ma Liu to follow Yun Feifei, while Kong San takes a rest in the villa. Last night, Ma Liu and Kong San almost did not sleep.


    However, they were not ordinary people, so Ma 61 did not sleep at night, or full of energy to follow Yun Feifei.


    On the car, yunfeifei said calmly: "you worked hard last night."


    Ma Liu smiles: "Miss, we are not the hardest one."


    "Oh? Who is that? " Yunfeifei was slightly surprised.


    Ma Liu''s eyes flashed complicated eyes, and then said seriously: "Miss, you don''t know that someone came last night, but just found out by Kong San in the monitoring, Mr. Fang unknowingly cleaned up the other party and called the chairman to send someone to pull those people away."


    "Later, Mr. Fang asked Kong San and I to take turns to rest, but he didn''t seem to sleep all night."


    After that, Ma Liu sighed. At first, he didn''t agree with Fang Hao''s orders. But now he is really convinced. Especially when Kong San talks about seeing Fang Hao''s miraculous skills in the monitor, Ma Liu feels incredible and his shock can be imagined.


    At the moment, Ma Liu said, with admiration in his eyes.


    Yunfeifei''s face became very wonderful. She always thought that nothing had happened last night. She had a good night.


    Ma Hao lied last night, but she didn''t really protect her face.


    At the moment, yunfeifei felt as if she had knocked over the schizandra in her heart. When she thought of Fang Hao''s underpumping expression, she gnawed her teeth with hatred. When she thought of Fang Hao''s uncanny fighting power, she was shocked and inexplicable.


    And when yunfeifei remembers that Fang Hao didn''t sleep last night to protect her, a kind of thing that seems to be moving comes into her heart.


    For a moment, yunfeifei looks a little strange, subconsciously looking at the rearview mirror, found a taxi behind is closely following.


    Yunfeifei couldn''t help but breathe out with a rare smile on her face.


    Because she never let Fang Hao take her car to work, but almost every morning, she can see Fang Hao''s taxi in the rearview mirror.


    All of a sudden, a different mood grew quietly. Yunfeifei felt as if he didn''t feel it. When he saw the taxi in the rearview mirror yesterday morning, yunfeifei felt strangely disappointed. There seemed to be a voice in her heart that said: he is not allowed to ask for leave. He must go to work every day!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cloud group, in the side hall, Wang Xiaolei is watching Fang Hao, as if trying to figure out Fang Hao''s thoughts and mood.


    Fang Hao looks calm, but there is a flame rising in his heart. Yesterday he didn''t come to work. Ning Nan''s younger brother reported that Fang Hao had finished all the procedures for him, and called Wang Xiaolei to arrange it.


    Ning Xie came, but it was still a pair of long hair, a pair of nostrils to the sky, not to beat the appearance.


    In the security of Yunshi group, it is quite different. After all, it is a big company. There are strict regulations for security personnel. It is not important to be a soldier or not. What is important is to have a security appearance.


    This Ning Xie''s whole body is just like a little gangster. Is there a little bit like a security guard?


    Of course, this is not a matter. After all, there is Fang Hao. For the sake of Ning Nan, Fang Hao also goes out of his way. However, what this guy does makes Fang Hao feel depressed.


    Because this guy beat a security guard named Qin Yang on his first day at work. Because Fang Hao was not there, Wang Xiaolei came to deal with it. However, Wang Xiaolei knew that Ning Xie was ordered by Fang Hao. He suspected that there must be something to do with Fang Hao, so he had to pacify Qin Yang and deal with it after Fang Hao came back.


    Wang Xiaolei said the cause and effect, standing next to Fang Hao, Fang Hao''s face unchanged, to the beginning and the end did not show a little strange look.


    Fang Hao handed a cigarette to Wang Xiaolei. Wang Xiaolei immediately lit the cigarette for Fang Hao, and then Wang Xiaolei lit it himself. At the moment, he reported that he did not leave. He wanted to wait for Fang Hao to speak. How to deal with this matter.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath of smoke and looked at Wang Xiaolei: "is Qin Yang hurt seriously?"


    Wang Xiaolei shook his head and said, "it''s not heavy. I didn''t report it. I''m waiting for brother Hao to make a decision."


    Fang Hao nodded: "don''t report to the police. This boy can really make trouble."


    Wang Xiaolei''s eyes flash, with a look of disappointment, it seems that Fang Hao is favoring Ning Xie.


    Take a deep breath, and then Wang Xiaolei seems to have made a decision and said, "brother Hao, it doesn''t matter where Qinyang is. He is my good friend. I''ll tell him in person at that time that it should be OK. As long as brother Hao decides, it''s OK. Brother, go and implement it."


    Fang Hao was stunned. Then he took his cigarette and turned his head to look at Wang Xiaolei. His expression was strange. He took down the cigarette end from his mouth and said strangely, "Wang Xiaolei, what kind of person do you think I am? Please call Ning Xie and Qin Yang to my office immediately!"With that, Fang Hao turned around and left. When he left, he suddenly remembered something and added, "you come too!"


    Fang Hao came to his office, Chen Xiao had already come. Seeing Fang Hao Tian Tian and greeting brother Hao, he made a cup of Longjing tea for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Xiao, whose attitude was quite different from before. He was amused. Last time, he cleaned up the ten guys whose eyes were higher than the top. Unexpectedly, there was an additional effect. Chen Xiao changed his attitude greatly and became more and more like his assistant!


    Chen Xiao made a good tea for Fang Hao, and then went out to work. Fang Hao took a drink and felt refreshed. Last night, he had a exercise. Because he was worried that someone would come, Fang Hao didn''t fall asleep. At the moment, he really felt a little tired.


    Although yuntianhong asked him to protect yunfeifei, one of them, Ma Liu or Kong San, always followed him during work. Fang Hao was quite satisfied with their hand.


    So during work, Fang Hao is not very worried, especially he has more than ten security personnel.


    During the meeting in the morning, Fang Hao gave an order to the security guard, that is, strangers who are strict about going in and out of the group, especially those who want to see the president.


    Fang Hao holds this checkpoint, and it is not expected that there should be many problems. After all, there are monitoring eyes in several places within the cloud group, which can clearly see the situation in any place.


    Moreover, there are special guards. These people are also under the jurisdiction of Fang Hao, so Fang Hao directly stares at Wang Xiaolei and goes to the monitoring room to guard. There must be no accident.


    In fact, there are still many loopholes that can be exploited by Fang Hao, but there is no way to do it. The enemy is in the dark, which always makes people unable to defend www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Fang Hao called yuntianhong last night and asked him to send someone to take the person who attacked the villa in the future. He asked again, hoping to know the identity of the other party. However, yuntianhong still didn''t say that, which made Fang Hao puzzled.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao seemed to have made a decision. His eyes were awe inspiring. He called out and said to the other party only one sentence: "let all the secret members in China give up what they have and do their best to investigate anything related to yunfeifei. Don''t miss anything!"


    With this sentence, Fang Hao hung up the phone directly, closed his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door, and there was a report from Wang Xiaolei.


    Let them in at once.


    Wang Xiaolei takes the lead. Behind him, there is a man with yellow hair and a face full of cattle than Ning Xie. There is also a man who looks down to earth. This man is Qin Yang.


    At the moment, Qin Yang looks nervous. He seems to be worried about something.


    Wang Xiaolei said, "brother Hao, they are here."


    "Brother ho!" Ning Xie and Qin Yang immediately exclaimed.


    Then, honest Qin Yang stood motionless, and Ning Xie was full of smirking faces and walked to Fang Hao: "thank you hao brother for letting me come to work."


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to ask about the meaning of yesterday''s affairs, and said with a smile: "yesterday I went to work for a day. How do you feel?"


    Ning sheaton said with a smile: "very good, this company is really big, after which my friends ask me, I can also be proud to say that I work in a large company."


    Fang Hao nodded: "well, very good. If there is anything that doesn''t suit you, just tell me, who I don''t help you with."


    "Thank you very much, brother Hao," Ning said


    Finish saying that, Ning Xie provocatively looked at Wang Xiaolei and Qin Yang one eye, the face is very proud.


    Wang Lei Yang''s face seemed to be calm, but his face was calm.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s smile on his face suddenly closed, and his face became cold. He said coldly, "Qin Yang, tell me what happened yesterday."


    Qin Yang was called out by Fang Hao, and his body suddenly shook. He even said, "brother Hao, nothing happened yesterday, nothing happened."


    This word a, next to Ning Xie more proud, see Qin Yang and Wang Xiaolei two people''s eyes full of disdain.


    Wang Xiaolei frowned and stopped talking.


    Fang Hao learned about yesterday''s situation from Wang Xiaolei. It was because Ning Xie and Qin Yang were in a group and went to work together. But Ning Xie was playing games with a video game machine.


    Qin Yang couldn''t bear to see it, so he said. As a result, Ning Xie was furious and cried, "I was introduced by brother Hao. Do you dare to order me to do something?"


    Qin Yang has always been very conscientious in his work, so he spoke again and hoped that Ning Xie would work well.


    But rather Xie but not to give up, directly up to fight Qinyang, Qinyang naturally will not let a yellow boy hit.


    So they did, but to Fang Hao''s surprise, Ning Xie actually won. He knew that Qinyang had been a soldier, and his figure was strong.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak yet. Ning Xie said, "brother Hao, you don''t see anything, or we''ll go out."


    However, when Ning Xie saw Fang Hao''s cold look, Ning Xie''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Wang Xiaolei and said, "Wang Xiaolei, I don''t want to hear any untrue remarks."


    "Yes Wang Xiaolei once again told Fang Hao what he had said before.


    At the moment, rather thanks to see Wang Xiaolei''s eyes are very fierce, as if to go up to fight Wang Xiaolei.


    Fang Hao indifferently looked at Ning Xie, without the previous kind smile, coldly said: "what Wang Xiaolei said is a fact?"


    Ning sheaton said with a smile: "brother Hao, that''s just a small matter. With the relationship between me and brother Hao, it''s nothing."


    Fang Hao eyebrows suddenly a pick, eyes strange way: "then what do you think is a big event?"


    Ning Xie was asked by Fang Hao and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly stood up, walked to the middle of several people, looked at Qin Yang, and calmly said, "Qinyang, is Wang Xiaolei''s truth?"


    Qin Yang took a look at Wang Xiaolei, then gritted his teeth and said, "yes, brother Hao, but it''s no big deal. Just let it go."


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s face suddenly showed a touch of unusual smile, looking at Qin Yang word by word: "Qinyang, are you afraid that I''ll cover up rather than thank you, so you just want to swallow your anger and not want to do more?"


    Qin Yang immediately lowered his head, did not speak, seems to be tacit.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Wang Xiaolei: "Wang Xiaolei, you and I are the best in the company, but you still don''t know me very well, because you and Qin Yang are almost the same idea."


    Wang Xiaolei immediately raised his head, eyes strange, did not speak.


    Then, Fang Hao turned to the last person, Ning Xie.


    At the moment, Ning Xie seems to feel something bad. He looks a little stiff, but he seems to have some confidence, because he knows that Fang Hao and his sister have an unusual relationship.He opened his mouth and said, "brother Hao, I..."


    "Needless to say, you boy seems to have practiced?" Fang Hao looked at Ning Xie and said an irrelevant remark.


    Rather Xie a Leng, found that Fang Hao did not seem to embarrass him, heart immediately relaxed tone, proud way: "yes, I used to study in martial arts school for several years."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s really good. It''s quite good."


    "Hey, brother Hao, if you want to learn, I will teach you later." Ning Xie thought Fang Hao was curious about his martial arts.


    But suddenly!


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly became serious. Almost at the same time, a slap was printed on Ning Xie''s face in the blink of an eye.


    "Pa!"


    A clear voice instantly stirred in the original small office, at the moment, the office is silent, even the breath of several people are exposed.


    Because at the moment, Wang Xiaolei and Qinyang atmosphere were shocked, the atmosphere did not dry for a breath.


    But rather Xie, is directly by Fang Hao''s slap to silly, he how also did not expect, Fang Hao unexpectedly will hit him, he is chasing her elder sister ah!


    "Fang Hao, you dare to beat me. Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to beat me?" I told you. You are dead


    Ning Xie was furious and pointed his finger at Fang Hao''s nose. His face was twisted because of his anger.


    Facing Ning Xie''s roar, Fang Hao remained unmoved, as if he had been treated as transparent.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, Fang Hao''s arm moved again, let Ning Xie, who had already been extremely angry, look silly again!


    "Pa!"


    Another crisp sound, Fang Hao even backhanded a slap in the face, leaving a palm print on the other side of Ning Xie''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Ning Nan''s eyes widened, as if it was absurd that he was slapped again. The key is that this time he was not unprepared. He even wanted to storm Fang Hao just now. He was just scared by two people, so he didn''t dare to move.


    Wang Xiaolei and Qin Yang show different eyes.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s voice coldly recalled: "I asked you to come in to work, not to be a rat excrement for a moment. You should remember to me that no one in Laozi''s territory has any privilege. If you make a mistake, you should admit it!"


    At this moment, Ning Xie finally came back to his senses, and his face showed a ferocious look. He roared: "I''ll kill you today!"


    At the same time, he rushed to Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao showed his contempt at the moment, as if he was watching a child with a wooden sword shouting to kill him!


    Fang Hao shakes his head slightly. When Ning Xie''s fist is about to approach Fang Hao''s face, Fang Hao just reaches out.


    All of a sudden, Ning Xie''s fist was held by Fang Hao. At this moment, Ning Xie''s face was appalled. He knew the power of his fist. Few people could stop it. What shocked him most was that Fang Hao seemed to be relaxed and effortless.


    However, Ning Xie didn''t have time to think about it. He only felt that one leg was directly hit by a strong force and thrown towards the back.


    But at the moment, his body balance suddenly lost, and he was suddenly turned into a dog eating excrement.


    Fang Hao''s voice at this time but quietly sounded: "do not accept? I stand with only one hand. "


    "Ah Ning Xie felt a great shame, jumped up from the ground, regardless of the pain from his feet, howled again to fight Fang Hao.


    Then, Wang Xiaolei and Qin Yang saw a strange situation, Ning Xie rushed to Fang Hao, fist and foot together.


    Fang Hao stood still, just waving his right hand. He could easily catch Ning Xie''s fist and foot every time, and pushed Ning Xie to the ground with one force.


    When Ning Xie was attacked and knocked down like a clown, Ning Xie stood up with a black face and looked at Fang Hao strangely. Fang Hao felt like a mountain at the moment, and he could not get over it.


    "Immediately, get out of here, cut your yellow hair and dye it black before you go to work."


    Ning Xie didn''t say a word. He looked at Fang Hao fiercely and then slammed the door out.


    Fang Hao sighed indifferently. These little guys were spoiled.


    Wang Xiaolei and Qin Yang looked at Fang Hao in a complicated way. The latter was very moved. Qin Yang couldn''t help saying, "thank you, brother Hao, for making the decision for me."


    Fang Hao sighed: "it''s all my fault. Get him in, otherwise it won''t happen. It''s not easy for everyone to work to earn money, let alone to be angry. I understand. By the way, do you get hurt?"


    Qin Yang suddenly showed a simple and honest smile: "brother Hao, I am not injured."


    "That''s good. Qin Yang, you go out to work first."


    "Yes, brother." Qin Yang went out laughing.


    Wang Xiaolei looked at Fang Hao''s eyes with some admiration: "brother Hao, really have you, brother-in-law dare to fight."


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly showed startled color: "Damn, who said that!"


    Wan Xiaolei said with a smile: "Ning Xie said it. Whoever you catch will say you are his brother-in-law."


    "My day!" Fang Hao was finally in a hurry. He was very serious and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Tell the brothers below that you should be strict with me. It doesn''t matter if you damage the reputation of Laozi. If you damage the reputation of a girl, it''s a sin!"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s serious face, Wang Xiaolei doubted, "isn''t it true?"


    "Nonsense, of course not true!" Fang Hao said in his heart, at least it is not true now, and it has not become true.


    "Oh Wang Xiaolei was a little disappointed and said, "well, the brothers think it''s true. If only it were true. When the time comes, let sister-in-law introduce some beauties to us single dogs. Now I hope it will be ruined."


    Fang Hao scolded: "make a ball of soup, go out to work, remember not to talk nonsense, or let me hear, you must clean up!"


    Wang Xiaolei or some doubts to see Fang Hao one eye, immediately moved in the heart, it is estimated that brother Hao has not been soaked in others, now I am sorry to say it.


    Haha, with a smile, Wang Xiaolei also said to each other before he left: "if it is true, we must let sister-in-law introduce our girlfriend."


    "Get out of here Fang Hao kicked Wang Xiaolei.


    Later, Fang Hao was frightened. If this spread to yunfeifei''s ears, wouldn''t it seriously damage Lao Tzu''s high moral integrity in yunfeifei''s eyes!


    Of course, Fang Hao has no integrity in yunfeifei''s eyes!


    About an hour later, Wang Xiaolei rushed to Fang Hao''s office.


    Fang Hao saw Wang Xiaolei''s expression and was shocked. Did something happen to yunfeifei? Subconsciously asked, "what happens to the cloud?"


    Wang Xiaolei was stunned. He didn''t understand why Fang Hao wanted to ask, but Wang Xiaolei didn''t think much about it. He said in a hurry: "brother Hao, thank you very much for coming back."Fang Hao was stunned. He was relieved. He didn''t have a good airway: "I''m scared to death. He came back. What''s the fuss about?"


    Wang Xiaolei''s face was anxious: "no, rather thanks is with a large number of people, in the square at the gate of the company, rather Xie yelled to clean up you, let our people to give you a message."


    "Damn it, I still want to play group war for Laozi!" Fang Hao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    When Fang Hao came to the hall, Fang Hao saw that more than a dozen security guards had gathered together, rubbing their hands one by one, showing an excited look.


    Security, almost nothing to do, all day long idle egg pain, at the moment heard that someone to find Hao brother trouble, one by one excited, because something to do.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "what do you get together for?"


    "Brother Hao, we have heard that someone is coming to trouble you. We are waiting for your order." A security guard is as excited as a chicken shot.


    "Yes, if you dare to ask brother Hao for trouble, it''s like playing a torch in the pit and looking for death!"


    "Brother Hao, you can order it. Let''s see if we don''t beat them all over the place."


    Fang Hao looked at these guys who were filled with righteous indignation and excited. For a while, he was speechless. Laozi didn''t rob the territory, but he used his mother to fight a group fight?


    Fang Hao immediately took a look at Wang Xiaolei. Wang Xiaolei said with a smile: "I heard that Ning Xie had brought someone here just now, so I asked my brothers to gather and then came up to find you."


    Fang Hao didn''t blame them. After all, when they heard that you had something to do, they immediately gathered together to help. Fang Hao was still at ease. At least he was very important in the hearts of these guys.


    However, if he really took the company''s security guard out to fight a group fight, if Yang was spread out, the impact would be greatly bad. If yunfeifei knew about it, it would be OK?!


    So, Fang Hao face color a board low drink a way: "you all go back to work, just a few ruffians, can turn up what big waves."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    In front of the parking lot, seven or eight men with colorful hair were standing in one place, and Ning Xie was bowing to the only man with an inch in the line and said, "brother puma, thank you very much."


    The short headed man, known as brother puma, seems to be the big brother in the group. The rest of the people are standing behind him, which suddenly highlights his difference.


    This man, known as brother Biao, is a very famous gangster leader in the north of the city. Ning Xie heard that brother Biao had been in it for several years, so he admired him even more. After all, if you didn''t go in, it would be as if you were a civil servant but didn''t go to university.


    These people, almost all of them are proud of it, not ashamed of it. Ning Xie met brother Biao when he was fooling around. Brother Biao seemed to feel that he had a few talents, so he once told him to let him mix with him. However, Ning Xie was forced by the pressure of his parents and sister, so he did not go this way.


    So that after Ning Xie''s days, I regret missing such a good opportunity to become famous and famous. I also complain about my family.


    I hit someone a few days ago. I was scared. When I heard that her sister could help her, Ning Xie agreed. But this morning, this young brother seemed to hear about him and said he could help.


    However, after Ning Xie came to Yun''s group, he felt that Fang Hao was actually in charge of this big company. Naturally, he also planned to follow Fang Hao, the future brother-in-law. Maybe he still has a bright future.


    Who knows that Fang Hao beat himself in front of them, which is a shame in his life. Subconsciously, he chose revenge, so he found brother Biao.


    In Ning Xie''s opinion, brother Biao is really righteous enough to bring people without saying a word.


    At the moment, big brother Biao smoked cigarettes, narrowed his eyes, looked at Ning Nan, and said, "only if I regard myself as a brother, I will help you. You are the brother I admit. Your affairs are naturally my Feng Biao''s business. In the future, as long as you are good enough to follow me, you can walk horizontally in the north of the city!"


    When Ning Xie heard this, his face was excited. He seemed to think that he would be domineering and domineering in the north of the city. He quickly nodded his head and said, "brother Biao, don''t worry. I will follow you well in the future. As long as brother Biao orders me, I will go through fire and water."


    Feng Biao nodded slightly, pointed to Ning Xie, turned his head and said to the gangsters: "this is Ning Xie. We are brothers in the future. We can help each other if we have something to do."


    "Yes, brother puma!" Several gangsters gave mixed answers.


    Ning Xie Dun was deeply moved. At the moment, he felt that Feng Biao was more intimate than his elder brother.


    Feng Biao suddenly took a look at Ning Xie, and then whispered, "however, it''s still necessary to cast a name. I''ll put a few tables at Furong restaurant tomorrow, which can be regarded as joining the club wine."


    Ning Xie''s face is stagnant. The Furong restaurant is extremely expensive. He has so much money there. However, when he thinks that brother Biao treats himself like a brother, he has to do it anyway.


    What''s more, Feng Biao promised that he would be able to walk horizontally in the north of the city. Under this honor, Ning Xie immediately made up his mind that he would go home and get some money. He could not cheat his sister.


    Ning Xie nodded his head and said, "no problem, brother puma, I''m going to call that boy out."


    "Hurry up. I''ll be busy later." Feng Biao seems a little impatient.


    Ning sheaton ran to the door of the Wynn group.


    At the moment, behind Feng Biao, a guy with blue hair said with a strange smile: "brother Biao, do you really want to accept this boy?"


    Feng Biao suddenly showed a meaningful smile: "this boy is worthless, but I heard that his sister is a good girl. Let him find a way to get his sister over tomorrow. What do you think?"


    Several thugs in the back suddenly showed a natural look, and then the blue Maodun showed his thumb: "brother Puma is tall!"


    Feng Biao smiles triumphantly, and then waits for the guy who beat Ning Xie. He also inquires. Although this man is in charge of the Yunshi group, Feng Biao doesn''t care much about him, because he and Ling Shaoxiang in the north of the city are inseparable from Ling Shaoxiang. Even if he has some connections, can he still compare with Ling Shaoxiang?


    In contrast, it''s worth it to be able to get Ning Xie''s beautiful sister.


    With an obscene smile on his face, Ning Xie ran back and said, "brother puma, I''ve asked someone to take a message to that boy. I''ll come here in a moment, but the boy seems to be good at it. We should be careful."


    "Hum! Good at it? Can you compare with brother puma? In those years, brother Biao beat more than a dozen by himself. He was able to do better than brother Biao and could he compete with each other Lanmaodun had a scornful smile.


    Soon, a figure appeared in people''s eyes.


    When Ning Xie saw Fang Hao coming alone, he immediately put on his chest and sneered at him: "Fang Hao, I''ll show you what will happen to those who dare to move me!"


    Fang Hao came to see the people behind Ning Xie, and his face suddenly became a little strange, especially when he looked at the bulky cuntou. His eyes suddenly showed some strange smile.Ning Xie even laughed when he saw Fang Hao. This smile in Ning Xie''s eyes undoubtedly became a kind of ridicule to him. Ning Xie Dun was very angry and said, "Fang Hao, you are dead today!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "rather thank you, you''re quite capable. You should go to find some punks."


    "What a gangster, this is the famous brother Biao in the north of the city. If you are smart today and let me beat you, you can forget the past. Otherwise, you don''t want to have a good life in the future, and you don''t want to chase my sister! " Ning Xie''s indignation almost roared, it seemed that he could not express the anger in his heart.


    Fang Hao''s face was still strange. He said with a smile, "where''s your brother Biao?"


    Ning Xie was stunned, subconsciously turned back, and then he saw a picture that made him feel at a loss. Feng Biao, the big brother in his impression of being incomparably superior to others, ran fast with a few thugs, and his speed was almost comparable to that of the 100m champion.


    Ning Xie was in a hurry. Fang Hao came out. How could brother Biao run away? He still expected Feng Biao to avenge him. If he was alone, he really had no ability to deal with Fang Hao, because this morning he knew that Fang Hao''s skill was very strong.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother puma?" Ning Xie immediately cried out.


    Feng Biao''s voice came over there: "something urgent happened to me. I''ll just ask you about it today."


    With that, Feng Biao had already got on his van and left with a few punks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    At the moment, Ning Xie is completely stupid, he does not understand what happened, and subconsciously believes that there is something urgent about Feng Biao, so he runs away in a hurry.


    At this time, Ning Xie heard a voice behind him that was a little joking: "your helper ran away."


    "I know! That''s brother Biao''s temporary business, otherwise you will be on your knees and beg for mercy now I would rather thank you with evil on my face.


    Fang Hao smile, very disdainful way: "that good, you call now, ask him to come back to call me, kneel down to beg for mercy, then go again."


    Ning Xie''s face was ugly: "hum, even if I can''t clean you up today, I''ll make sure you look good next time, and I want to chase my sister, you have no family!"


    Fang Hao did not care about the smile: "I and your sister''s things, you really overestimate you, but do not wait for the next time, now give you to clean up my opportunity, how?"


    Some people in Ningxie have eaten Coptis, and feel bitter in their hearts. Originally, they came to find Fang Hao''s troubles with enthusiasm, but they didn''t expect an accident. Looking at Fang Hao''s forced appearance, Ning Xie couldn''t help but want to rush to fight Fang Hao, but he was not like a fool. Today in the company, he could feel that Fang Hao''s skill was absolutely not weak, and his speed made him unable to avoid.


    Therefore, Ning Xie is absolutely afraid to rush forward.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow ran to the place not far away from the two people. It was Ning Nan who came to inquire. Ning Nan''s face was flustered.


    Previously, I heard that his younger brother brought a large group of people to Fang Hao''s trouble. While worrying about his brother, he also worried about Fang Hao''s safety.


    Rushed to find only Fang Hao and her brother, heart a loose, it seems that the situation is not as strict as expected.


    Then, Ning Nan pretty face a cold, angry way: "brother, you strive for a point, OK, Fang Hao gave you a chance to work in a large company, you should cherish, how to run and those no three four people fooled around, hurry back to work, or I told my parents!"


    Nanhao no longer looked at Nanhao, and then took out a cigarette!


    Ning Xie''s face was gloomy. He glared at Fang Hao with indignation. However, he said angrily: "elder sister, do you know that he beat me in front of an outsider. I have no face to stay inside. I''m your brother. You still blame me now!"


    After a glance at the white faced Ning Nan, Ning Xie raised his voice again and said, "elder sister, the no three and four people in your mouth are coming to help me. Brother Biao said that he would help me settle the problem. There is no need to avoid them any more. They dare not ask me for trouble again. I will not go to this class, and I will not take the feeling of Fang Hao from others."


    Ning Nan''s face turned white and bit his lips, looking at Ning Xie with disappointment.


    "Brother, don''t talk about that again. You go back to work with me. Fang Hao beat you because you made mistakes. Mistakes are not terrible. What''s terrible is not to change and obey orders. Otherwise, I will tell my parents."


    "Don''t press me with my parents. You are still helping this outsider to speak. I''m your brother. People say that girls are outgoing. It looks like this. Hum! What kind of sister, only your lover


    Rather Xie iron green face, eyes full of resentment.


    With that, Ning Xie turned around and left.


    At this moment, the pretty face pale Ning Nan originally held back the tears in an instant, the delicate body because of sad and shivering, let people look particularly worried.


    Seeing the sad and tearful Ning Nan at the moment, Fang Hao sighs in his heart and walks over to embrace Ning Nan.


    When Ning Nan felt this solid embrace, all the grievances in his heart flowed out like a burst of levee, so Ning Nan cried more heartily.


    Fang haorou said: "darling, don''t cry. I''m not good. I shouldn''t treat your brother like that. I''m sorry."


    "No, brother Hao, it''s none of your business. I know my brother''s character too well. I''ve heard that he called his colleagues on the first day of work. You are the supervisor. If you don''t handle it impartially, it''s hard to convince the public. I understand. Don''t say sorry. I never want you to say sorry to me." Ning Nan tears, voice is very small, but extremely firm.


    "Well, I''ll never say I''m sorry, because I''ll hurt you." This seems to be the most tender words Fang Hao can say.


    The two hugged each other for a long time. Ning Nan''s crying voice gradually stopped. Then he turned red and quickly broke away from Fang Hao''s arms: "Oh, I''ll let you see it later."


    Fang Hao smile: "no one saw, go back to work."


    ¡­¡­


    In the van, Feng Biao looked back several times in fear. He thought he was doing well in the cost, but at this time, he was afraid. It was the fear from the bottom of his heart. He really hated why he came here to look for bad luck.


    Fortunately, Feng Biao saw that there was no suspicious vehicle behind the car, so he sighed.


    At this time, in addition to blue hair is also a look of panic, the rest of the small gangsters do not know why the target appeared just now, their heart is incomparable how brother puma turned around and ran away.


    Just now Feng Biao said that there was an urgent matter to deal with. They knew better than anyone else that Feng Biao lied. Just now Feng Biao didn''t receive a phone call. How could there be something urgent.They were also very shocked. They didn''t understand how Feng Biao, who was so much bigger in their hearts, ran away in a hurry as if to see a ghost. However, at the moment, Feng Biao did not speak, and they did not dare to ask, because it was about Feng Biao''s face.


    But they are very curious about the identity of the man named Fang Hao, who can make Feng Biao panic!


    At the moment, Lanmao seems to have eased his breath and said to Feng Biao with a bitter smile: "brother puma, how did you meet this guy?"


    Feng Biao''s face was ugly and he took a swipe: "Damn it, I forgot to look at the Yellow calendar when I went out."


    At the moment, he can''t help but think of the terrible scene that night in the blood rose. A little brother beside Fang Hao is just like a devil. He has a strong fighting capacity and a very fierce method. Ling Shaoxiang was scared to stay in the hospital for a week. It''s strange that he dare to provoke such a cruel person.


    Feng Biao was worried. How could he meet this man? At the moment, he didn''t care about losing face in front of his younger brother. He drove with fear on his face.


    Blue hair can''t help but say: "big brother, will he come to us for trouble?"


    Feng Biao trembled in his heart and almost ran into a car next to him. Feng Biao said in his heart, "it shouldn''t be. He''s such a big man. How can he argue with a little guy like me."


    Even so, Feng Biao is not sure. After LAN Mao''s warning, Feng Biao''s heart hung up again, because he later heard that wenmengji also invited Fang Hao to drink that night. You should know that wenmengji was an old man of Qingyi society, one of the strongest organizations in the underground world of Zhonghai city. It is simply not right for them to ask wenmengji to buy him a drink Imaginable things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "What about the boy who would rather thank him?" Blue hair suddenly turned.


    Feng Biao''s face was stunned, and then his eyes brightened: "well, hehe, he''s a good guy to use. Let''s go. I''ll go back and think for a long time. Maybe I can catch a big boat!"


    At the moment, Feng Biao''s original uneasy mood disappeared, and there was even a trace of excitement on his face.


    At this time, Feng Biao''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and his eyes were brighter: "Hey, brother Ning Xie, what''s going on? Oh, my side is OK. By the way, I won''t go to the trouble of that guy today. I don''t think we can show our prestige in the past. I decided to go the day after tomorrow and take dozens of people with me. Then I will scare him to death. Um, yes, my brother puma will play big games, but my brothers can''t help you out in vain, can''t they? Tomorrow evening, you will set up some tables in Furong restaurant. I will ask my brothers to come over and get to know each other! "


    "Well, yes, just set up two or three tables. By the way, call your sister! Why? Don''t ask me what I shouldn''t ask. Will Feng Biao still hurt you? I wanted to kill you when you hurt someone else. If I hadn''t spoken to me, you would have been disabled. Well, call your sister tomorrow. No matter what method you use, um, OK, that''s it. "


    after he hung up, Feng Biao had a sinister smile on his face, and the blue hair beside him was also laughing straight. Only a few other punks were still at a loss. However, they understood that at the moment, Feng Biao and his wife were plotting sinister things.


    ¡­¡­


    The ten most leisurely Security Assistants of Yunshi group have greatly restrained their arrogance since they were released by Fang Hao alone last time. Moreover, at Fang Hao''s request, long Qiang and others have to teach those security guards who they have never looked down upon to practice Kung Fu every day.


    Although they were not happy, they did not dare to oppose, because Fang Hao''s skill had set up a kind of authority which was beyond their control.


    Fang Hao once led countless soldiers. Naturally, he understood a truth. As long as they were superior to them in their areas of expertise, they would have an indescribable respect for you. This is a kind of leader''s means.


    Fang Hao looks at long Qiang''s hard-working supervision of the security guards. He can''t help nodding. Over time, the overall physical quality of these security guards will be improved.


    These things are naturally seen in the eyes of the senior management of Yunshi group, especially Fang Hao''s wife and CEO yunfeifei. Liu Xuan, the Secretary of yunfeifei, will report some things about Fang Hao to yunfeifei from time to time, which teaches security personnel to practice martial arts. Yun Feifei is very interested in asking: "what is the purpose of other Fanghao doing this?"


    Liu Xuan shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but at least it shows that Fang Hao is not really worthless."


    Yunfeifei was stunned: "it seems that you are" yes, it really surprised us. Originally we dug a big hole, but those guys didn''t jump down. Did they guess our idea? " Liu Xuan frowned slightly.


    Yunfeifei shakes her head: "even if I see through, my hand is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy. They can only follow the route I set when they know it. There must be some accident in it!"


    Liu Xuan''s expression moved: "Mr. Yun, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Yunfeifei frowned and said, "what else can''t you say here?"


    "I think it''s too strange. I think maybe we''ve forgotten something."


    "What?"


    "If Fang Hao becomes Gu Chengzhang''s man!" Liu Xuan finished and looked at Yun Feifei.


    Cloud Feifei looks a Leng, immediately shakes his head, determinedly way: "impossible!"


    Liu Xuan''s eyes flashed and she couldn''t help asking: "why, the situation is likely to be such a result, otherwise, it''s impossible to understand. Fang Hao is not interested in forming a group."


    "If I say no, it''s impossible. Needless to say, there must be something else." Yunfeifei directly denied Liu Xuan''s conjecture.


    Liu Xuan was puzzled by this scene. She didn''t understand why yunfeifei was so sure that Fang Hao could not join Gu Chengzhang. Although he knew that Fang Hao could enter the Yunshi group, it was Yun Feifei''s handwriting that she only learned from yunfeifei that Fang Hao was introduced by a friend of hers.


    And yunfeifei seems to be very reluctant to see Fang Hao, which Liu Xuan can be sure of. Otherwise, yunfeifei will not fish with Fang Hao. Once he catches a fish, the biggest possibility is that the fish will be eaten by the fish.


    However, since yunfeifei was so sure, Liu Xuan stopped talking about it, and then changed the topic: "there was another thing today. A security guard introduced by Fang Hao was not happy with his colleagues yesterday, and it turned into a fight. However, the security department did not inform him. Today, Fang Hao dealt with the boy and slapped the boy he introduced. Soon, the boy held a grudge and yelled Fang Hao has come to some trouble. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Xuan looked at Yun Feifei, and said no more.


    Yunfeifei was immediately interested in: "the result?"


    Liu Xuan sighed calmly: "this Fang Hao is not simple.""Well? Go on. " As soon as yunfeifei''s eyes brightened, her Fang Hao became more and more curious. However, when asked about Fang Hao, the guy would always talk about the topic and refuse to say anything. So yunfeifei is very curious about some things about Fang Hao.


    "The man who called Fang Hao didn''t fight when he saw him. He turned around and ran away. It seems that Fang Hao has a lot to do with the bad people outside." There are some worries in Liu Xuan''s eyes. After all, such an alternative appears in a large company, which is always unstable.


    "Well, I see. You go out and bring in the plan for that campaign. I''ll have a look at it again." Yunfeifei''s tone is indifferent.


    Liu Xuan turns to leave. At the moment, Liu Xuan feels more and more that there are some secrets between Yun and Fang Hao. However, no matter what he thinks, Fang Hao is Yun Feifei''s husband!


    After Liu Xuan left, yunfeifei''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Fang Hao, I must find out what you have experienced before!"


    At the same time, Fang Hao sat in the office and looked at the information sent by the dark group in the computer. His face was rarely serious: "yunfeifei, I must ask you to figure out what you have experienced since you were a child!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Fang Hao did this because he was aware of the background of those who were hiding in the dark and wanted to do harm to Yun Feifei. As the father of Yun Feifei, Yun Tianhong was vague, and there must be something hidden in it that yuntianhong could not tell.


    The picture on the computer is the information sent by the members of the dark group organized by him in the Ming hall. This is ordered by Fang Hao. The dark group is very efficient and quickly gives a piece of information. Although it is not necessarily detailed, some important events of yunfeifei from small to large are recorded.


    Since then, the information about the birth of Yu Hao''s mother, Yu Ying, was not clear. However, when she was born, she did not have any information about her mother''s birth.


    "Strange, the secret group''s news network is very powerful. How can we not find the background of a person with a name and surname? And is it missing or dead? I''m afraid this is worth pondering. There must be something wrong with this woman''s identity. " Fang Hao frowned and said to himself.


    Although this news seems to have nothing to do with what happened to yunfeifei recently, according to Fang Hao''s experience, some seemingly unrelated things often have some inexplicable connections.


    This news is also the most strange event in yunfeifei''s information. So Fang Hao orders the people of the dark group to inquire deeply about Shangguan Yuying. Although Shangguan Yuying doesn''t know whether she is missing or has passed away for many years, he believes that as long as there are some clues, members of his secret group will be able to find out some news.


    After work, back to Xinghewan, yuntianhong seems to have paid a large sum of money and invited four bodyguards again. The original empty villa seems to have some popularity at the moment, with six more people walking around.


    Fang Hao personally checked the monitoring system in the villa, and arranged guards in some important places. Kong San and Ma Liu didn''t have any nonsense about Fang Hao''s arrangement, and they acted according to their words. Because Fang Hao''s performance last night made them very respectful. For people like them, only if you have the ability, can they be respected.


    Fang Hao sits in the yard, drinking tea, linen six, and ears hanging on headphones, while Yun Feifei is watching the bubble TV dramas of dog blood in the hall, and is sad for a while. When Fang Hao sees it, he almost sees the new continent. Because of his impression, Yun Fei Fei is a woman who is fully deserve to be the queen. I like watching things like this.


    But what Fang Hao doesn''t know is that no matter what a woman''s heart, there is a wish to hope that she has a perfect and passionate love.


    "Mr. Fang, if you are not mistaken, have you ever been a soldier before?"


    Fang Hao was a little surprised, because for such a long time, Ma Liu would only say two sentences on business affairs. He seldom said one and a half sentences.


    "Yes, so are you. It doesn''t look like a regular unit." Fang Hao smiles.


    "Yes, I used to serve in the unconventional forces, but I''ve been out of the army for many years, and I miss that time now." Ma Liu has some vicissitudes in his eyes.


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao couldn''t help but think of the days when he was in the Dragon thorn. He was slightly disappointed because it was the biggest turning point in his life. He also missed those comrades in arms.


    "Yes, I miss those hot blooded days, too." Fang Hao was a little distracted, and seemed to miss the glorious days of that period.


    When two people who had been soldiers talked about the things in the army, they always let two people who were not familiar with each other very much. Ma Liu said with a smile, "among the special forces, we have a trump card force in China. I don''t know if you have heard of it."


    "You mean the Dragon thorn?"


    "No, the Dragon thorn is the best army. It often carries out extremely difficult tasks. I heard that the Dragon thorn often went abroad to carry out tasks. I once learned about some information from a friend of our army. I heard that ten years ago, a legend rose from the Dragon thorn, who was regarded as the strongest person in the Dragon thorn, and ranked as the little master of the Dragon thorn."


    At the same time, Ma Liu spoke with a proud look on his face. Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he took a slight look at Ma Liu. He found that Ma Liu was also looking at him at the moment.


    For a while, the two fell into a strange look, Fang Hao''s tone of indifference was incomparable: "Ma Liu, you seem to know a lot. Look at me, you don''t know that there is such a bull man as the Dragon thorn little master."


    Ma Liu moved his eyes and sighed slightly: "in fact, I have seen a majestic photo of the young dragon thorn master wearing military uniform and shouldering the rank of colonel."


    There was a breath of awe in Fang Hao''s eyes, but he quickly covered up the past and said with a smile: "the Dragon thorn is the most mysterious army in China. It''s very unusual for you to know so much."


    Ma Liu looked at Fang Hao strangely, and then said with some pride: "I used to be a law dragon thorn, but it was the lowest level. At that time, I was not young and didn''t take part in many tasks. I just heard that this man didn''t get to see him. After hearing about his many deeds, I always took him as my example, but later that man seemed to disappear, and never again It didn''t appear. ""It''s a pity that you can''t see such people as Niu Bi." Fang Hao slightly sighs, is also in the regret that he has not seen the same.


    "Yes, you know, you look like him." Ma Liu suddenly said something.


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin, but the face is full of smile: "you say I like him, I grass, that I am really honored."


    Ma Liu looked at Fang Hao''s smiling expression seriously. For a long time, he finally sighed: "you are definitely not him. His face is resolute and serious. How can he be so playful and smiling?"


    "Nonsense, if I were him, I would sit here and brag with you?" Fang Haobai Ma Liu Yi eye.


    Ma six facial expression is stagnant, immediately wry smile a way: "also, those characters, no matter be appear there also can be a shining star."


    "That''s for sure." Fang Hao immediately grinned, smiling cheap.


    Seeing this, Ma Liu shakes his head slightly. He is also depressed. He even thinks that Fang Hao is the little master of dragon thorn. But now, looking at Fang Hao''s expression, he immediately denies it. How could such a legendary figure like the little master of dragon thorn have such an expression.


    At the same time, the picture he saw was too vague to see clearly.


    After Ma Liu left, Fang Hao secretly said that it was dangerous. Unexpectedly, he met a guy who had served in the Dragon spurs. Fortunately, he was not recognized. Otherwise, he must have been in trouble.


    In the evening, Fang Hao''s most expected time came. Fang Hao had the cheek to gather in yunfeifei''s room. Yunfeifei had no malicious words to add this time, but looked cold: "you''d better be honest."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "your relatives haven''t left yet. Even if I want to be dishonest, I won''t choose this time."


    Yunfeifei heart a jump, feel let this guy sleep in his room every day, just like sleeping with a wolf! Let yunfeifei feel very uneasy.


    But fortunately, her excuse is still there, at least for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Fang Hao was still sitting on the big chair by the window, which he had chosen specially. If anyone climbed up from the window, he was the first one to pass by.


    Leaning back on the big chair, Fang Hao suddenly asked, "why didn''t you tell me about your mother?"


    A trace of desolation flashed in yunfeifei''s eyes: "my mother died long ago, otherwise, where would I marry you?"


    Fang Hao was immediately upset: "our Fang Hao is handsome and unrestrained, casual and elegant, and looks like Pan an. Everyone loves flowers. You are beautiful to marry me."


    "hum, you''re really thick skinned. You''re such a rascal. You don''t pee to take care of yourself. You''re a liar and don''t blink." Yunfeifei suddenly hummed.


    "Have you ever seen a stick like me?" Fang Hao said, but also raised his pen, revealing the muscles on his arm.


    Cloud Feifei despised Fang Hao one eye: "hemp pole is also better than you."


    "It seems that you are duplicity. By the way, I forgot to remind you that after your relatives have left, you should fulfill your obligation of being taken care of." Fang Hao suddenly showed a good look.


    This word a, cloud Feifei immediately shut up, twist head to one side.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Oh, I can''t see it. I didn''t expect you to be shy."


    "Who''s shy? You think I''m a little girl of seventeen or eighteen? What a joke He turned his head and glared at Fang Hao.


    But the next moment, Yun Feifei''s face changed greatly, and then a crimson, angry way: "Fang Hao, what are you doing?"


    Fang Hao raised his head and said in surprise, "I sleep and take off my clothes. What do you think?"


    "Don''t take off!"


    "Isn''t there another one? It''s not finished. I don''t have that hobby." Fang Hao doesn''t care about yunfeifei''s fierce eyes, leaving only a pair of shorts.


    When Fang Hao looks at Xiang Yun Feifei''s soft and silky pajamas wrapping his exquisite body, he is full of energy. Small Fang Hao immediately responds and raises his head unyielding.


    "You Yunfeifei suddenly turned her head and did not dare to look at Fang Hao again. Her face was already red and bleeding. This was the first time in her life that she saw such a scene full of different feelings.


    At the moment, yunfeifei''s heart beat extremely fast, as if about to jump out.


    Fang Hao was also a little embarrassed. Seeing his brother''s appearance, he was really speechless. How could he react so strongly? He comforted him seriously: "brother, please don''t be impatient. Wait a few days. After your little lover''s relatives leave, you can go to visit."


    The cloud Feifei on the bed hears Fang Hao''s words, the head also does not return to scold: "shameless bastard!"


    "I have teeth. I don''t have any bastards. I only have two little eggs." Fang Hao was very happy when he saw that yunfeifei was afraid to look back.


    After teasing Yun Feifei a few times, Fang Hao stopped talking and closed his eyes and went to sleep. However, as a mercenary leader on several battlefields, Fang Hao would wake up immediately as long as someone was close to him even though he was sleeping soundly. This has become a kind of inertia of Fang Hao.


    The next morning, Fang Hao habitually got up early. This night was very quiet, and no one came to assassinate him.


    After breakfast, yunfeifei drives away with Ma Liu. Fang Hao looks depressed. He thought that this woman would be merciful to let him get on the bus today, but he didn''t even look at him.


    He quickly went out and got on a taxi parked at the door of the villa. It was Fang Hao''s package. He picked up Fang Hao from work in the morning and evening. Although a taxi was not allowed to enter Xinghewan villa area, Fang Hao''s doorman said hello. Now the guards already know that Fang Hao is the owner of the villa, so he did not dare to obstruct him.


    After getting on the bus, the car habitually rushed out, and then quickly caught up with the Maserati. The driver Tang Dong immediately pulled a smiling face and said to each other: "brother Fang, why don''t you do your wife''s car?"


    Fang Hao ha ha a smile: "that is her, as a man, can have backbone."


    "They''re both husband and wife, so it''s out of the ordinary. "


    " you don''t understand men''s face. " Fang Haobai glanced at Tang Dong.


    Tang Dong and Fang Hao got familiar with each other, and they were very casual. He continued to smile: "but brother Fang, your wife is really beautiful."


    "Ah, you big brother, I am so handsome and handsome, my wife naturally wants this, otherwise who is worthy of me!" Fang Hao''s outspoken way.


    Tang Dong despised Fang Hao, but did not strike, because people have the qualification to stink.


    Maserati is not driving fast ahead, so the taxi can easily follow.


    At this time, an Aston Martin suddenly appeared beside Fang Hao''s taxi and ran in parallel with the taxi. There was a very beautiful face in the driver''s seat. The other party laughed and said, "Fang Hao, how can I take a taxi if my wife doesn''t do it?"


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "how did you come?"


    Fang Hao subconsciously looked at Maserati in front of him.


    Just then, Maserati slowed down and went parallel to the right side of the taxi.At this moment, Fang Hao was depressed and glared at wenmengji: "are you trying to stir up the relationship between me and my wife? How can you get involved in this


    Wenmengji over there showed a charming smile: "do I still use those means? Are we not lovers? Fang Hao, I miss your big butt with elasticity! Ha ha... "


    A ha finish, not waiting for Fang Hao to get angry, Wen Mengji stepped on the gas pedal and ran away. Fang Hao has a black face. This woman is his mother, and he is wrong with Laozi''s scar!


    In Zhonghai City, it seems that the only thing that can make Fang Hao hate''s teeth itch is this big entertainer, this fierce and heinous woman.


    Fang Hao next to Tang Dong, is a face of envy pig brother expression: "Wow, just that woman is so beautiful."


    Fang Hao was not angry and said: "made, what''s so beautiful? It''s just a stinky girl. Don''t let me catch the painful foot next time, or he will look good!


    Tang Dong, regardless of Fang Hao''s words, tut sighed: "it seems that she said you were her lover just now?"


    "You heard me wrong."


    "How could it be? I heard it clearly. She also said that she missed you..."


    The taxi suddenly twisted a few times on the road, only to see Tang Dong bitter face: "brother Fang, what are you kicking me for? If my steering wheel is not stable, we will be finished."


    "Is it interesting to listen to others if you don''t drive well?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Entering the company, yunfeifei suddenly sent a short message, the content is very short: "Fang Hao, who is the man who opened Aston Martin?"


    After looking at it, Fang Hao was not dissatisfied with the other party''s question. Instead, his eyes lit up and he replied, "what''s the matter? Jealous? "


    "Cut, I will be jealous, but the world is so chaotic, I''m afraid you will be cheated."


    "I don''t mean it, but I''m a normal old man. If I hold on for such a long time, it''s not like a thing. If you don''t want to solve it, I''ll have to find someone else."


    "Fang Hao, you are more and more presumptuous in front of me!"


    "Wait, in what capacity are you speaking to me?"


    "Your wife!"


    "That''s great. Give me my money back."


    "Think of beauty, it''s home!"


    "I''ll go. Can you be reasonable?"


    "Isn''t this always reasoning with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao looked at the information on his mobile phone and was very happy. It seemed that his wife, the president, was conquered by Laozi''s unrivalled charm.


    "Well, I''ll take you. By then, the one million yuan maintenance fee for a month must be exempted." Fang Hao thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    After work, Fang Hao just walked out of the Wynn group, and saw the Aston Martin parked not far away. Beside him, a tall, extremely beautiful woman was slightly cocked with red lips, just like I was with Fang Hao. This son is standing next to the car, leaning slightly against the car, and beside her, are her two iron tower like strong men, but at this moment, they have taken off the big sunglasses they have been carrying.


    This immediately highlights the appearance of the two people, extremely rough, with the beard and the face of the cross flesh, suddenly showed a kind of fierce breath.


    In such a picture, luxury cars, beautiful women, strong men bodyguards, all show this woman''s powerful style.


    Fang Hao saw the woman and laughed bitterly: "what are you doing again?"


    Wenmengji a pair of narrow eyes suddenly narrowed up, as if there was a cold light flashing, tone indifferent way: "received me millions, to now have not seen your efforts."


    "I didn''t help. I went to see your old man last time. I almost died. You can say that we should talk about the price again." Fang Hao laughs. He doesn''t care about the other side''s eyes that seem to have fierce light. He already has those two covetous bodyguards.


    "Well, we have to follow the agreement on what has been agreed before. We want to increase the money. It''s too late! Today, you come with me. I need to go to a party. " Wenmengji in an unquestionable tone of voice, the other side haodao.


    Fang Hao immediately shook his head: "sorry, there are a lot of things recently, so I have no time for this period."


    Fang Hao is really not free, yunfeifei''s business is always hanging, Fang Hao is not very assured of yunfeifei''s safety.


    Wenmengji eyebrows a Yang, tone turns cold: "you want to break the contract? I remember our agreement is that whenever I need you, you will come. You make me feel that you are not sincere


    "I''m really not free recently. There are some things in my family that I can''t trust to leave." Fang Hao shook his head.


    Wenmengji looked at Fang Hao''s look like lying and frowned slightly: "well, you and I will go there for two hours at most, and I will send you back."


    Fang Hao measured it, looked at wenmengji, and said seriously: "at most one hour, there is no discussion."


    The man who dares to talk to wenmengji in such a tone is hard to find in Zhonghai city. The old seven and eight are very worried about Fang Hao when they hear him. As the two bodyguards who know Wen Mengji''s temper best, they naturally know Wen Mengji''s overbearing temper.


    But unexpectedly, wenmengji even nodded and said, "OK, an hour is an hour, but I hope there won''t be another time."


    After the negotiation, Fang haodun suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "my business has been solved. Even if I accompany you seven or eight times in a night, I will never say that I can''t do it!"


    "Hey, honey, I''d love to see your little ass again. Ha ha... " Wenmengji laughed arrogantly.


    Fang Hao''s face became stagnant. How could I forget that this woman is a hooligan? It''s really hard for me to tease this tough, smelly girl.


    Seeing Fang Hao eat flat, Wen Mengji laughs more unscrupulously. Finally, when Fang Hao is about to get angry, the woman just stops smiling and gets on the bus. This time, old seven and eight are in the co pilot, while Fang Hao and Wen Mengji are sitting in the back seat.


    In the narrow space, filled with a faint fragrance, which is a woman''s unique body fragrance and some shampoo mixed fragrance, asked particularly comfortable, Fang Hao could not help but stretch.


    Immediately, I sent a text message to yunfeifei: I have something to do. I will be back in an hour.


    Yunfeifei did not reply, as if busy.


    Sitting next to Wen Mengji glanced, disdainful way: "go where you have to report, did not expect you or a henpecked."


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "I this is respect, you know a hair."


    Wenmengji''s face changed slightly: "Fang Hao, do you want to die?"


    Fang Hao mouth a pull, looked at Wen Mengji one eye, some disdain way: "today is not that day, OK, you come how much, I pack up how much?"


    Wen Mengji frowned and her eyes twinkled. She seemed to be trying to figure out whether she could clean up Fang Hao. The results showed that, except when Fang Hao was ill, she and the old seven and eight might not be able to suppress Fang Hao, because she had seen Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness.


    In the heart some unwilling, suddenly eyes a bright, immediately toward the direction of Fang Hao moved, two people immediately pull very close, even each other''s breathing sound can be clearly heard.


    Fang Hao was surprised and even said, "what are you doing sitting there for?"


    With this sentence, Fang Hao regretted that when he became so unpromising, a beautiful woman took the initiative to approach him, but he still had some fear in his heart.


    At the moment, wenmengji suddenly smiles and says: "ouch, I''m not a monster. Are you so nervous?"


    So that the last time Hao Hao Fang saw this woman, she was so impressed that she couldn''t understand it.At least Fang Hao has encountered many women, this woman is not the most beautiful, but it is the most rogue.


    Fang Hao thought more and more angry, Laozi all over the world, is also afraid of this bird free girl!


    With this in mind, suddenly evil to the edge of the gall, Fang Hao silently read a do not do two stop, today will be a snow before shame!


    In a flash, Fang Hao took the initiative to sit in the past.


    Wenmengji found that Fang Hao''s action, a pair of narrow eyes slightly narrowed, some narrow smile, let Fang Hao close.


    When Fang Hao felt that his body had touched wenmengji''s body, he was just about to stretch out his salty pig''s hand and prepare to tease wenmengji fiercely, so that the woman could see himself more honest in the future.


    But the next moment, in Fang Hao''s stupefied appearance, Wen Mengji, the woman, actually stretched out that tiny hand, held out a finger against his chin, and then used a very frivolous way of speech: "come, give me a smile!"


    "I grass!" Fang Hao''s body was like an electric shock, and he shrank back in an instant. At this moment, Fang Hao, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, was in vain of dog blood.


    At the moment, Fang Hao feels that his outlook on life and world outlook is collapsing. Fang Hao looks bad and stares at Wen Mengji.


    Wen Mengji laughed wantonly: "ha ha, how do you look like you are being teased? I won''t eat you again. Why are you sitting so far away? "


    Fang Hao now, can not help but face a red, there are countless in the heart of the grass mud horse ran past, then ran again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "you are still not a woman after all!"


    Wenmengji''s face was straight: "how to talk? I want to have a figure and a shape. You have seen such a beautiful person, isn''t it a woman."


    All of a sudden, wenmengji approached Fang Hao''s direction, her eyes burning: "or you can identify ah, where do you want to see? Mother''s chest? butt? Or where? "


    Fang Hao a brain black line, he gave this woman a big hat - crazy!


    Not this word, really difficult to summarize the appearance of this woman, Fang Hao couldn''t help cursing: "Damn, neuropathy!"


    At the moment, even the old seven and eight in front of him feel cold sweat. Because wenmengji just now has a kind of dog blood feeling that no one can enter. They still listen to Fang Hao. They have some frivolous look. Their eyes are unpredictable. They have evil smile on their mouth. Now they seem to have changed from inside to outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Fang Hao said calmly: "I see. It''s just to make our relationship public. Don''t worry, my money will help others to eliminate disasters."


    "It''s better. You can act according to the circumstances and come with me. Don''t tell me where you work and your background. Otherwise, I''m nothing. I''m just afraid you''ll have trouble in the future."


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "Laozi is afraid of anything, that is, not afraid of trouble."


    "Ha ha, Fang Hao, if you didn''t tease you, you started to be thick skinned." Wenmengji looks at Fang Hao with a smile.


    Fang Hao''s face turned black, and he said to himself in a hurry: endure, endure! When there is a chance, we must let this damned girl know that she will regret greatly if she dares to molest Laozi.


    Stepping into the deep of the club, there was a special guide. Fang Hao saw that there were many guards along the way. Obviously, the party seemed very tight and secret.


    When Fang Hao entered the venue, his eyes showed a trace of surprise. The venue was very grand and luxurious, and there were a lot of people inside.


    When Fang Hao and wenmengji came in, almost all the people''s eyes were focused on them. Fang Hao glanced at them at will and found that these people had some doubts about their own eyes. What''s more, Fang Hao was shocked that most of them looked at themselves badly, as if they were their enemies.


    My heart suddenly alert up, feeling that this hour is not so easy to pass.


    Zhou Jinghui is dressed in a Tang suit with gray hair and a charitable expression on his face. If you just look at it, it is difficult to connect this man with the oldest one in the underground world of Zhonghai city.


    To Fang Hao''s feeling, the old boss is a rich man, not like a fool at all.


    However, there is a man with gray hair standing beside Zhou Jinghui. This old man is Wen Mengji''s father, fourth master Wen!


    When the old man saw Fang Hao and wenmengji, he immediately showed a smile and waved to wenmengji.


    Go over, Wen fourth master has not introduced, that Zhou Jinghui kind smile way: "this should be the fourth daughter?"


    "Good old Zhou." Wenmengji''s face is indifferent, but also slightly salutes.


    Fang Hao, standing next to wenmengji at the moment, takes an unexpected look at wenmengji, and finds that zeniu''s body at the moment even exudes a faint domineering air, and there is a female Xiaoxiong''s air.


    Fourth master Wen laughed and said, "yes, this is my daughter. Please take care of Lao Zhou in the future."


    Zhou Jinghui has deep eyes and a smile on his face: "senior four, you are laughing at me. Who doesn''t know that Qingyi society is one of the three major mass organizations in Zhonghai City, and there still needs the care of my old boss."


    "Lao Zhou, what you said is not to bury and exterminate my Qingyi society." Fourth master Wen laughed.


    "I''m too lazy to talk about this with you. By the way, what''s the young boy next to you?" Zhou Jinghui looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is like a changed person at the moment, with a slight smile and a very natural tone of voice: "good old Zhou, younger Fang Hao, have met old Zhou."


    "Well, the young man is very polite. It''s good. Fourth, Fang Hao and your daughter come together. Is it your son-in-law?" Zhou Jinghui nods slightly at each other, and then looks at Wen Siye.


    Fourth master Wen has a red face. He has not been so happy for many years. He has come to attend every time in the past years, but today is the first time that he feels that his waist can be straightened!


    "Yes, this is my son-in-law." Fourth master Wen''s face was a little complacent. As he spoke, he glanced at some people not far away.


    "Oh? Congratulations. When will the wedding reception be held Zhou Jinghui, smiling, reached out to wipe in the Tang suit.


    Then, Fang Hao was stupefied. Zhou Jinghui even took out two red envelopes. Fang Hao was a little stunned. Wen Mengji was weird.


    "Your father and I are in love with each other. I''m very happy to see you young people get married. I didn''t prepare any gifts. You take these two small red envelopes, which are a bit of my heart of old Zhou." The kindness of Zhou Jinghui''s face.


    Seeing that Fang Hao and wenmengji didn''t know whether to accept it or not, the fourth master of Wen immediately took Zhou Jinghui''s red envelope and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you, the old guy, are very thoughtful."


    "You fellow, mention my nickname again." Zhou Jinghui laughs.


    Fang Hao noticed that the relationship between fourth master Wen and Zhou Jinghui seemed to be really good. It didn''t seem to be a fake.


    At this time, a nearby man with a scar on his face and a fierce man came over and said with a laugh: "I think it''s who is coming. I can make all the people on the Zhonghai Road look sideways. It turns out that you are the little girl here."


    Fang Hao observed that after the man came, in addition to Zhou Jinghui, fourth master Wen and wenmengji''s faces were cold. Fang Hao instantly guessed that this man and wenmengji were enemies or friends.


    Sure enough, wenmengji''s face was cold, her narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and her cold light was Zhanzhan: "I think it''s who is coming. It''s your sick cat."


    The scar man sneered and said, "my mouth is very strong. I don''t know if you are a good girl in bed. Why don''t we try it another day?""It seems that you are tired of living. Do you want to die?" Wenmengji''s domineering atmosphere is oily and impressive.


    The scar man is not easy-going. He sneered: "you don''t have the ability to do it. But if you don''t look down on you, or if you go with your father, I can crush you with one finger. Ha ha, but it''s not suitable to see blood at the banquet of old Zhou."


    Finish saying that, scar man left very arrogantly, and also glanced at Fang Hao when he left.


    Fang Hao has a natural look, and his mouth has been hanging a vague smile.


    Zhou Jinghui calmly said: "you young people, you are all angry."


    Fourth master Wen didn''t speak just now, because he felt that his daughter was already the leader of the Qingyi society. Of course, he had to deal with it by himself, otherwise he would die. If he had to come forward with him, he could only say that Meng Ji could not afford the responsibility.


    Zhou Jinghui said two words and left to greet the guests in other places.


    But the fourth master of Wen said calmly: "this blood tiger door boss is more and more crazy, do you think of a way to deal with it?"


    Wenmengji said calmly: "No


    Fourth master Wen frowned and said, "I''m worried about you."


    Wenmengji eyebrows a pick, face dew kill: "do not need you to worry, he this sick cat as long as dare to show paws in my territory, how many I cut."


    "Since you have the courage, I will not interfere with you too much, but pay attention to safety at all times."


    Fourth master Wen said, looking at Fang Hao, he showed a sincere smile: "Xiao Fang, you can protect Meng Ji well in the future. This is the responsibility of a man."


    Fang Hao smile: "that''s natural, I won''t let people hurt her."


    Although the words said so, but Fang Hao thought in his heart, your daughter is so fierce, who can move her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Wenmengji cold hum a, disdainful look at Fang Hao: "I protect him is also almost."


    Fang Hao''s heart Feifei, Lao Tzu, this is not acting, it''s so dangerous that his mother is willing to protect you!


    Just at this time, someone nearby exclaimed: "the young master of dragon hall is coming!"


    "I didn''t expect that the people from the Dragon hall also came. It seems that old Zhou has a big face."


    "I can''t see it."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid it''s for the sake of other people, but it''s really worthy of being the boss of the largest community in Zhonghai city. He''s really magnanimous."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people began to talk about it. It seems that this young master of dragon hall has a big head. Fang Hao can''t help but look at the past.


    I saw a man who was very feminine and looked like a girl and came in, followed by two hot women. However, the two women looked cold and indifferent, just quietly following the master of dragon hall.


    "Tut Tut, those two women are very beautiful, and the young master of dragon hall is very happy."


    "What do you know? That''s the bodyguard of master Longtang. Although the two women are good-looking, their waist is thin and their legs are thin. If you kill people, you will be scared to death."


    "Damn it, as far as you know, you think I don''t know. But I can''t do it if the young master of dragon hall has such a beautiful female bodyguard. He doesn''t like it. Maybe the bodyguards are cold in the daytime, and they will be called down at night."


    "Keep your voice down. You''re heard. You''re welcome!"


    Where are some of them talking about it? Because they are close to Fang Hao, and Fang Hao''s ear strength is good, so I heard them clearly.


    At the moment, I saw the young master of dragon hall and two beautiful female bodyguards talking to Zhou Jinghui for a little while, and then he went straight to Fang Hao. Fang Hao noticed that the Dragon hall master''s eyes were on Wen Mengji!


    It was here that one of the female bodyguards of the prince of dragon hall suddenly went to the direction of several men not far from Fang Hao. Those men were just the guys who were talking about it. At the moment, when I saw the female bodyguard passing by, they were as quiet as a cold cicada.


    The female bodyguard walked over coldly, glanced at several people, opened her mouth slightly, and made a voice that made people feel full of coldness: "who said that we were bodyguards in the daytime, but we were called under at night?"


    Cold eyes where, a few people pale, but no one dare to speak, seems to be very afraid of this woman.


    Just at this time, the young master of dragon hall, who was walking towards Fang Hao, showed a strange smile on his mouth and said calmly, "the first one on the left said it, the guy in the blue coat said it."


    At this moment, a trace of awe flashed in Fang Hao''s eyes, because this guy, who looked like a little white face, gave Fang Hao a very dangerous breath. He was so far away from each other that this guy could accurately locate who said it. Fang Hao was convinced that he was not simple!


    Anyone who has this kind of hearing has to undergo super training, otherwise normal people can''t hear at all.


    The man in the blue coat changed greatly. Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, he immediately turned a horizontal face, straightened his chest, and made a very competitive appearance: "yes, I said that just now. What can you do?"


    The female bodyguard''s face was stunned, and her mouth outlined a thrilling charming smile.


    Then, a cold light suddenly rises, suddenly a scream shocked the audience!


    "Ah You


    I saw that female bodyguard did not know when a cold light Zhanzhan dagger appeared in her hand. At the moment, there were still traces of blood on the dagger, dropping down drop by drop, which made people feel chilly.


    And the man with the blue coat had a big gap in his mouth. At the moment, he was pouring blood out of the mouth, and his face was twisted.


    Fang Hao frowned when he saw this place. The woman was really cruel and cruel. He said two words, and he was so cruel to others!


    The female bodyguard coldly dropped a sentence: "next time let me hear, don''t cut your mouth, but cut your neck!"


    Killing intention, the female bodyguard is full of amazing killing intention. Fang Hao takes a deep look at the Dragon hall childe. It is absolutely worth noting that there is such a bodyguard, especially the dangerous smell that the young man inadvertently exudes.


    This matter, Fang Hao subconsciously looked at Zhou Jinghui not far away, and found that Zhou Jinghui, as the landlord, did not mean to interfere, and apparently did not want to offend this dragon hall childe.


    Then, Fang Hao took a look at Wen Mengji and found that the woman didn''t care about the things around her. Instead, he looked at the Dragon hall Prince with a cold and frightening look in his eyes. It seemed that he might kill him at any time.


    Yeah? There is definitely a situation, Fang Hao''s subconscious guess.


    A moment later, the young master of dragon hall came to wenmengji''s side, and the little white face suddenly had a very confident smile: "Miss Wen, I didn''t expect to see you. Ha ha, it seems that it''s fate."


    Wenmengji looks cold and frightening. For the first time, Fang Hao sees this woman showing such deep feelings, and he can''t help frowning slightly.Wen Mengji''s voice was cold and abnormal, and even had the intention of killing: "Yan Wenyu, please call me Wen boss. This name is suitable for me!"


    Yan Wenyu didn''t care about wenmengji''s attitude at all, and continued to smile confidently: "my news is that you have a man you like. I''ll come and have a look. I think I still have a chance."


    Wenmengji gnawed her teeth and said: "Yan Wenyu, you dream, you scum, one day, I will let you live worse than death!"


    "Oh, I feel very sorry to hear that. All the people in Zhonghai city know what I mean to you. I think only I am qualified to be your man in Zhonghai city. As long as you nod your head and fight against you all the time, I can kill them directly." Yan Wenyu spoke in a calm tone, as if in his eyes, blood Humen is just a small community.


    Let not far away hear this blood tiger door boss scar face color slightly change, stare at Yan Wenyu there.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, just looked at Wen Mengji''s reaction and Yan Wenyu''s posture.


    Wenmengji bit her lip, a piece of red!


    Fang Hao saw that his face changed, because he found that wenmengji''s blood was bitten by herself. What kind of hatred can make her so and so?


    At the moment, wenmengji''s body couldn''t help shaking. She squeezed her hands into fists and her knuckles turned white.


    The fourth master Wen couldn''t look down any more. He took a step with a gloomy face, but suddenly stopped and looked at the front with some consternation.


    "Hello, this white, greasy and smooth young man, Fang Hao, is Wen Mengji''s boyfriend. I''m afraid your wish will not come true." Fang Hao smiles at the corner of his mouth and walks two steps at will. He walks between Wen Mengji and Yan Wenyu, just blocking Yan Wenyu''s aggressive eyes on wenmengji.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    In Yan Wenyu''s momentary gloomy eyes, in the dazed eyes of many influential figures in the hall, Fang Hao, the boy they have never seen, comes out in a dignified manner and ridicules Yan Wenyu as Wen Mengji''s boyfriend. Anyone who hears Fang Hao''s words will understand that Fang Hao is laughing at his appearance as a girl.


    They admire him, but also show some sympathy, because they all know that Yan Wenyu, known as the son of Longtang boss, the largest community in Zhonghai City, stomps his feet in the black and white lanes of Zhonghai City, which will shake Yan Wenyu three times!


    Absolutely the first-class entertainment childe of Zhonghai City, a guy that people in the audience are very afraid of, because Yan Wenyu never behaves, arrogant and arrogant, including his subordinates!


    In full view of the public, Fang Hao turned around and gently hugged Wen Mengji, who was shaking with anger. He said in a low voice, "don''t be wise with this little white face. It''s not worth it."


    Wenmengji''s body was shocked, and her suspicious eyes were filled with gratitude. She was almost unable to resist her hand just now, but the result must be extremely bad. If she openly attacks Yan Wenyu, she will surely usher in the great Revenge of the Dragon hall!


    Thank you Wenmengji whispered two words, which already contained everything.


    All of a sudden, Yan Wenyu''s voice came from behind Fang Hao: "this brother looks at you very well. It seems that there is no such person as you on the road of Zhonghai city? "


    Fang Hao turned around and looked at Yan Wenyu''s sinister face and the two female bodyguards behind him. Fang Hao was calm and gave a slight smile, and his eyes were a little contemptuous:" I said my name is Fang Hao, do you want me to introduce myself? "


    "Presumptuous!" One of the female bodyguards couldn''t help but yell.


    Fang Hao looked at the female bodyguard indifferently: "that black faced girl, in fact, I quite agree with the words of the elder brother just now. If I can ride you in the crotch and listen to your calling, I think it must be a very exciting enjoyment. Tut Tut, thinking about it, I will soon be moved."


    For a moment, Yan Wenyu a pair of eyes virtual squint, and his two female bodyguards have come forward, seems to be waiting for Yan Wenyu''s order at any time, the other party Hao give a thunderbolt!


    At the moment, wenmengji''s bodyguard, Lao Qi and Lao Ba, also stood up. It seemed that at any time, two groups of people were going to work.


    All the people in the field are staring at this side. They dare not breathe for fear of missing the good play.


    Zhou Jinghui was the only one who felt extremely headache. Seeing that people on both sides had the opportunity to do something at any time, Zhou Jinghui, an old man with convulsions in his heart, bravely walked over, and cried after a long distance: "speak well if you have anything. Don''t hurt your amity. Give me a face."


    Zhou Jinghui stood in the middle and said to Yan Wenyu, "Xiao Yan, today is a gathering of people on the road in Zhonghai city. It''s not easy to conflict. Give me a face."


    Yan Wenyu immediately squinted at Zhou Jinghui and said with a sneer: "Xiao Yan, are you calling? Don''t talk about your face. How much is your face worth? In my childe''s eyes, fart is not worth a fart! "


    Zhou Jinghui''s face suddenly turned ugly when Yan Wenyu gave him no face at all. It was not only a slap in the face, but also in front of many influential people in Zhonghai market.


    Half of the people on the road love face very much. They are humiliated in public at the moment. Even though Zhou Jinghui is over 50 years old, he is also infuriated. His eyes are cold: "Yan Wenyu, please remember that I am of the same generation with your father. Pay attention to the key points!"


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to the young master, you can''t be forgiven for killing him!" A female bodyguard had a murderous look on her face.


    Zhou Jinghui''s face suddenly became cold, and then he waved his big hand!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound sounded from the female bodyguard''s face. The female bodyguard looked at the old man in an incredible way!


    Although the old man started by surprise, the female bodyguard was very good at self-control, and was beaten without even a trace of evasion.


    At this moment, the faces of several people at the scene were different. Fourth master Wen looked relaxed. Yan Wenyu''s eyes were cold and there was a chance of killing. Fang Hao was surprised. He was surprised that this kind-hearted old man had such a powerful skill!


    The female bodyguard seems to have been beaten silly, and the female bodyguard next to her sees her companion being beaten. Subconsciously, she pulls out the dagger and wants to stab it, but she hears it!


    "Stop it!"


    This is Yan Wenyu''s voice. Otherwise, there are no books for the female bodyguard to obey.


    Yan Wenyu looked at Zhou Jinghui with a cold look on his face, as if he had changed a person. He said in a strong voice: "old man Zhou, are you openly against me?"


    Zhou Jinghui sneered: "others give me face, I naturally give him face, if others refuse to give, then I don''t have to give it!"


    "Since you have chosen, you should think about the consequences?" Yan Wenyu gave a cold smile.


    "It depends on whether you are willing to tear your face for you, boy. I advise you to stay on the line, and I''d like to see you in the future."


    "Really, very good, old fellow, I also send you a sentence: people old heart is not old, always die early!" Yan Wenyu said a gloomy.Then, with a cold smile, he said to the two female bodyguards, "let''s go. From now on, you''ll have your destiny."


    "No!" Zhou Jinghui suddenly gave a cold word.


    After Yan Wenyu left, Zhou Jinghui''s face was still ugly. He knew that the boy didn''t pay attention to his work, and he was afraid that he would be disorderly.


    However, after seeing Yan Wenyu go, many of the people present also said goodbye to Zhou Jinghui, because Zhou Jinghui offended Longtang. Although Zhou Jinghui is very old, he still talks about strength in the final analysis.


    Naturally, they don''t think that Zhou Jinghui, who is already an old man, can fight against the Dragon hall. Therefore, those who are not willing to be involved are leaving one after another.


    In front of the interests of these people, they will not settle for any meaning words at all.


    However, some of them stayed and praised Zhou Jinghui for his domineering spirit, saying that they all admired him.


    Fang haogang has just made up his mind to fight a big battle. He didn''t expect to kill a Zhou Jinghui on the way, which made the big station not start. It''s a pity, because he has a keen sense that Yan Wenyu''s young man should be very good at fighting, maybe he can fight a hearty battle.


    Fourth master Wen said to Zhou Jinghui, "thank you very much, old Zhou."


    "You and I have been brothers for many years. What do you say about this? I, Zhou Jinghui, are not greedy for life and death, although I seldom ask about the affairs of the river and lake again!" Zhou Jinghui said that there was a sense of chivalry.


    Fang Hao was a little more fond of Zhou Jinghui. He said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou''s righteousness is boundless. We younger generation admire him very much."


    Zhou Jinghui smiles heartily at each other and seems to appreciate it very much. He nods: "you are a good boy. You are a person. I don''t know which way you are on?"


    Fang Hao indifferently smiles: "the path is just!"


    "Oh?" Zhou Jinghui''s eyes flashed and he stopped asking because Fang Hao''s answer already knew some potential meanings. This is a special dialogue on the road that ordinary people don''t know.


    If Fang Hao answers what he is doing, he is obviously not a person on the road. If Fang Hao answers that he is mixing with others, he will naturally be a person of the same road. However, Fang Hao''s answer is Xiaodao, which makes Zhou Jinghui puzzled, because there is another word outside the path - Dadao!


    On the other hand, Tao is a broad road, which represents a normal occupation, while the path is thought-provoking. Xiaodao is a term for sideline, which naturally represents some side doors. Therefore, Zhou Jinghui can guess that Fang Hao has his own side door Road, which is just an unchanging statement.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about the unhappy things. Come on, let''s drink!"


    The hall has long been filled with food and wine, and many waiters shuttle back and forth with trays. The scene is very lively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Fang haogang and Yan Wenyu had a confrontation. Although they didn''t really do it, they also made many people curious about him, and some people came to talk about it.


    At the moment, there is a guy who looks very domineering. He stands tall and tall in front of Fang Hao, a man with a head of more than 1.7 meters. It is also like a mountain. It is estimated to have a shape of 1.89 meters.


    Of course, the most powerful thing is that this guy has a sense of banditry. Fang Hao''s keen sense can be easily identified. It can be inferred that this man is not an ordinary person.


    Sure enough, this guy, nicknamed overlord, is the number one figure in Zhonghai City platoon. He is one of the top tigers in the north of the city. There are many people who dare to fight and fight.


    This was introduced by wenmengji in a low voice. After Wen Mengji''s explanation to Fang Hao, Fang Hao understood that the underground world of Zhonghai city is far from simple. It is absolutely not only the three big associations on the surface that can be put on the stage, and many smaller forces can not be underestimated.


    The overlord came over and said with a hearty smile: "brother Fang Hao, you are a real man. I admire the man who can spare his life for his own woman. I have made a deal with you, brother."


    With that, Huang Tianba called out to a beautiful waiter: "little sister, get me two bottles of white wine for me. This laoshizi red wine is too hard to drink."


    After that, Huang Tianba turned his head and looked at Fang Hao. He grinned and said with a simple grin: "brother, my name is Huang Tianba. I''m in the north of the city. Although I haven''t mixed up with much fame, I still have a few brothers. If I don''t dislike it, I can come to the north of the city when I have time. I promise to greet you well."


    When he said, of course, he didn''t have a serious look when he saw the other guy


    Fang Hao looked at this guy''s cover up appearance. He was amused and said with a smile: "I''ll disturb you some other day. Brother Tianba can''t hide it."


    As he said this, Fang Hao also showed a look that men all know. Huang Tianba saw it, and his eyes lit up. He seemed to meet a bosom friend. He put his hand on Fang Hao''s shoulder and said with a smile: "you must come."


    Fang Hao has a good sense of this self-made guy, but Fang Hao can''t help but remind him: "brother, now everyone knows that I''ve offended Yan Wenyu. If you make friends with me like this, don''t you fear that guy will retaliate against you?"


    Huang Tianba immediately showed disdain: "although his mother Yan Wenyu is the second generation ancestor of the Dragon hall, Laozi Huang Tianba is not a dry eater. I Huang Tianba has nothing else, but is brave enough to dare not to offend. I have heard that the guy does not behave in a proper way. Today, I''ve learned that my brother and Mr. Zhou don''t talk, and I''m the first Huang Tianba I can''t see it! "


    "Ha ha, brother Tianba''s quick words, free and unrestrained, let''s have a drink."


    Fang Hao was holding a glass of red wine and was about to pass it to him. However, he suddenly saw a waiter carrying two bottles of white wine. Fang Hao stopped immediately.


    When Huang Tianba saw the wine coming, he immediately grinned and said, "well, I''m born in a poor family. I really can''t enjoy these so-called high-grade red wine. In my eyes, it''s only the hot and spicy liquor that tastes good. Hey, I can''t help it because I''ve always been said to have no taste


    With that, Huang Tianba looked at Fang Hao and said, "what about the whole white one?"


    Without saying a word, Fang Hao put down the red wine in his hand, and then took out a bottle of 52 degree white wine from the tray. He said with a bold smile: "ha ha, heroes think alike. To be honest, those red wines are too light. They are not as comfortable as white wine, especially those hot burning knives. They are absolutely delicious."


    "Ha ha, what a hero thinks the same thing. For this sentence, I Huang Tianba dried this bottle. I haven''t heard such comfortable words for many years." Huang Tianba directly unscrewed the bottle cap, motioned to Fang Hao, then raised his head and poured it into his mouth.


    At this moment, it seemed that the bottle contained not wine, but a bottle of water.


    At the moment, many people stood around Fang Hao and Huang Tianba. They saw Huang Tianba blow bottles directly and immediately cheered.


    "Well, it''s a bully indeed. Drinking is his mother''s domineering spirit."


    "Indeed, I heard that overlord has never been drunk. It seems that his words are true."


    "This guy has been drinking a lot. He was so embarrassed that last time I had a drink with him, he drank two bottles and I drank one and a half bottles. He didn''t have any shit. I don''t know how to go back."


    Listening to the cheers of the crowd, Fang Hao watched the overlord finish the white wine in one breath, and sighed in his heart that this guy really had a lot of wine. He was not red and breathless when he went down a bottle.


    Immediately, Huang Tianba grinned and said with a simple smile: "brother, I don''t embarrass you. You can do whatever you like."


    Fang Hao smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Fang Hao laughs: "brother Tianba is so brave, how can we do it at will!"


    With that, Fang Hao directly drank up his head. Without any pause, he drank a bottle of white wine in one breath.This scene, see the people next to can''t help but praise.


    "Well, it''s a person who dares to offend Yan Wenyu. This bearing is really extraordinary!"


    "Great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next to the wenmengji eyes strange looking at Fang Hao, do not know what is thinking in the heart, silent did not speak.


    Huang Tianba was surprised to see Fang Hao finish drinking. He couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that my brother''s drinking capacity is also directly proportional to his courage. I dare not say that Laozi''s drinking is invincible in the future."


    After wiping the corner of his mouth, Fang Hao''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile: "I''m flattered. It''s my honor to have the chance to meet all the brothers. Today, if you don''t get drunk, you can''t go back. How can one bottle be enough? Another box!"


    "OK, little sister, another box. Ha ha, I can have a good time today."


    Later, when Huang Tianba and Fang Hao finished the fourth bottle, they were shocked from the beginning to numb. It was like people were drinking. It was clearly an elephant in the river.


    Even from other circles, many people come here to watch the fun. There are a lot of people drinking on the road, but the competition is so fierce that Zhonghai city is probably the first one.


    At the moment, wenmengji doesn''t know when she has gone to the side of fourth master Wen not far away. He is very pleased to see Fang Hao, who is in contact with many street people in Zhonghai city. He can''t help but sigh: "I didn''t expect that I could find a good son-in-law. Meng Ji, you can''t bully him in the future!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Wenmengji looks at his father who is praising Fang Hao. He is surprised, but he seldom praises people!


    However, when I thought that the old guy said he had found it, he was very upset. He glared at his father and said: "old man, this is the only way to see two sides. In your heart, you will compare your daughter to each other. If you contact more, you can not even have your daughter? Well, just recognize him as a son. "


    In the face of wenmengji''s displeasure, fourth master Wen showed a very serious expression: "not right, my son-in-law, how can we recognize him as a son? That''s not a mess. The son-in-law is also half a son. That''s it."


    Wenmengji snorted, did not speak, probably thinking, if her Laozi knew that Fang Hao was only hired by her, would she be angry to death?


    It is difficult to get an answer to this question. After all, wenmengji looked serious: "don''t talk about those useless things. Tell me what to do next."


    "Don''t worry. Although the Dragon hall is powerful, the leader of the Dragon hall is not stupid. He will never let his son go too far. Otherwise, even if it is the Dragon hall, if he makes public anger, he will not be able to keep it!" Fourth master Wen sneered.


    "But what if he''s targeting US?" Wenmengji said indifferently.


    "The friendship I have had with Lao Zhou for decades will not be rash as long as we join hands." Fourth master Wen deserves to be the former leader of the youth society. At the moment, he has a kind of despotic and decisive despotic spirit.


    At this time, Fang Hao and Huang Tianba had already drunk the fourth bottle. At the moment, Huang Tianba''s eyes were already in a trance, but he was still sober. The other side said, "wine bottle, today''s four bottles of wine, you''ll do everything for your brother in the future. I won''t frown. Come again!"


    Fang Hao also had a deep sense of alcohol, but after years of training, even if he drank more wine, he was able to suppress the surge of wine. At the moment, Fang Hao was undoubtedly suppressed, so there was no sign of being drunk on his face.


    At the moment, those micro people are even more shocked and speechless. They are still fighting for wine. The key is that they drink four bottles of wine, but there is nothing wrong. This amount of wine, in this era, is simply a miracle.


    Fang Hao looked at Huang Tianba, then shook his head and said, "let''s do it today. I''ll have a good drink some other day."


    "Now that my brother said it, let''s call it a day." Huang Tianba nodded, and then took Fang Hao to a quiet place.


    Huang Tianba handed Fang Hao a cigarette. Although the wine was rising, Huang Tianba''s face was flushed. However, Huang Tianba''s eyes were very clear at the moment. He showed a serious expression: "it''s not that I said wine. My brother was able to offend Yan Wenyu for Wen Mengji. He is really a character, but you should also pay attention to Yan Wenyu. Yan Wenyu is a mad dog, and he will run away Come to bite you, don''t know what brother''s plan is? "


    Fang Hao grinned. He looked at Huang Tianba, who spoke out of his heart. He was very satisfied. This is what he wanted.


    Back in Zhonghai City, he has almost nothing. Huang Tianba is open-minded, but he has a good appetite. If he can have such a friend, he doesn''t need to do many things by himself.


    This time, Fang Hao took the initiative to make friends with each other, and the other side was also like this. They fell in love with each other immediately. At the moment, the two people were bloody and had a feeling of mutual sympathy.


    Fang Hao hehe laughed: "if I''m afraid, I won''t stand up. If I don''t say wenmengji is my girlfriend, even if it''s not, I can''t look down. Besides, a mad dog, if you don''t provoke him, will bite you. Why worry about it?"


    Huang Tianba''s eyes brightened and he took a deep look at Fang Hao. For a long time, he spat out a sentence: "you are not simple."


    Fang Hao suddenly but a smile: "what is not simple, I am actually an ordinary person."


    Huang Tianba despised Fang Hao and said, "if you are an ordinary person, I dare to gamble with my life."


    Fang Hao suddenly turned to Huang Tianba and said, "you should have suffered from Yan Wenyu, haven''t you?"


    As soon as he said this, Huang Tianba''s eyes were stagnant, and then he frowned and looked at Fang Hao. He found that Fang Hao was very calm. His brow gradually expanded. Some admired him and said, "you are not only more drunk than me, but also smarter than me. It seems that if I can make you such a brother, I won''t suffer any loss."


    Then, Huang Tianba nodded calmly under Fang Hao''s eyes and said, "yes, I''m a little curious. How can you guess that? You know, I''ve never told anyone else."


    Fang Hao''s enigmatic smile: "when Yan Wenyu came in, you stood about 10 meters away from me. At that time, I observed many people''s eyes. Some were in awe, some were frightened, some were even flattering. However, there was a killing opportunity in your eyes. If you said that you did not have a festival with Yan Wenyu, in such an occasion, what reason do you have to show to him Is it possible to kill? "


    Huang Tianba was shocked and said in disbelief: "when Yan Wenyu came, how could you notice me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not just you. As long as the people within my sight range, I have observed it. This is a habit I have developed over the years. It''s called observing the environment." Fang Hao smiles indifferently."It''s amazing. Yes, Yan Wenyu once fell in love with a brother''s woman of mine. As a result, Yan Wenyu did not obey the rules and took my brother and woman away. Later, my brother learned that he went forward to argue. As a result, his hands and feet were useless. Finally, he was carried back. I have been trying to avenge my brother for years, but the Dragon hall is so powerful that I can''t take it for a while, And Yan Wenyu doesn''t know where to train a strong and strong ability, ordinary people simply can''t resist his one and a half moves. "


    Here, Huang Tianba''s face is very heavy. His brother was abandoned by Yan Wenyu. As the eldest, he was unable to revenge for his brother.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "how do you know that he is powerful?"


    Huang Tianba looks at Fang Hao inexplicably. After a while, Huang Tianba seems to have made up his mind. He sighs: "I once ambushed him, and I naturally know how powerful he is."


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment: "it seems that the boy is really a little tricky. By the way, do you know what hatred he has with wenmengji?"


    At the moment, Huang Tianba suddenly widened a pair of cow''s eyes, looked at Fang Hao strangely, and said in doubt: "you are Wen Mengji''s boyfriend, how do you even don''t know?"


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile, "is this something that many people know?"


    "Nonsense, in the whole Zhonghai City, there are almost no people who don''t know. That was a matter of several years ago. At that time, wenmengji was not the leader of Qingyi society, but fourth master Wen was in charge of Qingyi society. Fourth master Wen had no son, but he had two outstanding daughters. Wenmengji was the second, and there was a Wenyi on it. At that time, the two sisters were Zhonghai city The two flowers in the lake, known as the entertainment princess, have gone to love them


    Huang Tianba said here, some embarrassed way: "I was also very like her sister Wenyi, regardless of her refused me."


    When Fang Hao heard this, he took a strange look at Huang Tianba. If Wen Mengji''s height is used as a reference for Wenyi, then putting Wenyi and Huang Tianba together is undoubtedly the beauty and beast on the display board!


    But Fang Hao won''t say what he thinks in his heart. After all, it hurts people''s self-esteem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Soon, Huang Tianba''s eyes were fierce and his face was gloomy: "later, Yan Wenyu coveted Wenyi''s unique qualities, and failed to pursue them. Therefore, he repeated his skills and directly harmed Wen Yi! I will kill him sooner or later


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, and finally understood why Wen Mengji saw Yan Wenyu with deep hatred. It turned out that it was his sister who did it!


    "What about his sister?" Fang Hao can''t help but ask, and wenmengji have known each other for some time, never heard Wen Mengji mention it.


    Huang Tianba''s face was very ugly, and his voice was cold and abnormal: "later, Wenyi committed suicide. When I died, I also went to attend her funeral. At that time, most of the people on the road in Zhonghai City shared the same hatred. At that time, we worked with the Qingyi Society and Longtang, hoping to avenge Wenyi."


    "If so, the Dragon hall should not be able to withstand it. Why is the Dragon hall more powerful?" Fang Hao was shocked. It turned out that there was such a past in the literary school.


    "If it wasn''t for the support of the military behind the Dragon hall, it was destroyed by us a few years ago. Later, the military intervened. After all, we couldn''t see the light of it, so we had to stop. However, Longtang also promised that we would not trouble us for this matter in the future, so we can''t help him, so we have been in peace for the past few years." Huang Tianba''s face was gloomy, with a look of deep hatred.


    Even if Fang Hao felt that this matter had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with a man''s lust, but Yan Wenyu was really too unruly. If he could not catch up with him, he would use strong. As a man, Fang Hao felt shameful for Yan Wenyu!


    Fang Hao frowned and seemed to say to himself, "if you don''t want to find Laozi, you can only blame you for looking for death."


    Huang Tianba heard Fang Hao''s soliloquy on one side, his face was stunned, and then he had an unusual look in his eyes.


    "Fang Hao, if you want to deal with Yan Wenyu, I''ll be with you. I''m Huang Tianba. The most important thing about my brother is that I''ve been trampled on. After Wen Yi''s death, my love words have also been severely ruined. I Huang Tianba once vowed that I must avenge my brother and Wenyi in my lifetime, otherwise I don''t deserve to mention the word of love and righteousness!" Huang Tianba''s words are clear and eloquent.


    Fang Hao thought that Huang Tianba had found himself because of his courage and insight. On the other hand, he was the man of wenmengji''s boyfriend and the leader of Qingyi society. Naturally, he had enough weight to participate in this matter.


    Fang Hao can see that Huang Tianba is really sentimental and righteous. For his brother, he dares to assassinate Yan Wenyu, and for a woman who rejected him, he dares to attack the Dragon hall with his own people.


    Knowing that today''s people in the world have gradually abandoned their basic tenets, Huang Tianba''s personality is particularly precious. Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "if you have a chance, I will definitely pull you together."


    "Haha, that''s good. I''m afraid of my power. Boss Wen doesn''t like it." Huang Tianba laughs.


    "More people have more strength. If Wen Mengji knows, she will be very happy." Fang Hao smiles indifferently.


    The two talked at will for a while and left each other''s phone number. Fang Hao has been called by the fourth master of Wen.


    At the moment, there is only fourth master Wen in front of Fang Hao. As the leader of Qingyi society, Wen Mengji naturally has a different identity from others. Under the leadership of Zhou Jinghui, she is negotiating with the leaders of some organizations. The negotiation is nothing more than a conflict of interests with some organizations.


    Fourth master Wen took a look at Fang Hao: "Xiao Fang, do you know why my daughter will become the leader of Qingyi society?"


    If it was earlier, Fang Hao absolutely did not know, it is estimated that Wen Mengji is extremely ambitious and wants to be the boss. He has unlimited scenery.


    However, after Fang Hao understood some things, he immediately changed his outlook on wenmengji and said calmly: "maybe it''s for revenge."


    Fourth master Wen''s eyes flashed and sighed: "it seems that you already know, then I won''t talk about those useless things. My eldest daughter Wenyi changed her temper greatly after Yan Wenyu died. Later, at her strong request, I let her blend into the lake. At that time, I also knew that even if I didn''t agree, she would do it by herself, so I just let her be a Qing Yi The head of the society, to be honest, I didn''t expect my daughter to have such a talent! "


    "Over the years, the strength of Qingyi society in her hands has increased. However, the stronger the Qingyi society is, the more worried I am. Do you know what I am worried about?" Fourth master Wen looked at Fang Hao deeply.


    Fang Hao looks calm: "you are worried that wenmengji will follow her sister''s footsteps."


    "Yes, the entertainment power of Longtang is nothing to be afraid of. What''s terrible is the power behind the Dragon hall. Qingyi society can''t afford to offend the whole underground world of Zhonghai city. Well, I don''t know whether it hurt her or helped her when Meng Ji was the boss. " In the eyes of fourth master Wen, there is a sense of vicissitudes that only an old man would occasionally reveal.


    "Since Mengji became the leader of Qingyi society, as the leader of the three major associations in Zhonghai City, wenmengji has become a popular figure in Zhonghai city as a daughter. However, the little animal of Yan family even started to make Mengji''s idea. You can also hear what the little animal said today. This little beast is a kind of bastard who will never give up if he fails to achieve his goal. I am really worried about Meng Ji It''s safe. " At the moment, the fourth master of Wen no longer has the arrogant manner of a party. Some are just an old man who is over 50 years old and worried about his children.Fang Hao slightly frowned: "now Mengji is the boss of Qingyi society. Does Yan Wenyu dare to abduct people openly?"


    "The little beast has always been so reckless and arrogant that he dare not do things without him!" Fourth master Wen gnawed his teeth and said.


    Fang Hao is worried about wenmengji. After all, wenmengji is also his friend at the moment. He is a good-looking thief. As a typical male animal, Fang Hao naturally doesn''t want to be spoiled by the beast.


    As a result, Fang Hao''s heart was born with a common hatred of dog blood.


    At this time, fourth master Wen stared at Fang Hao, his face was very serious: "since you are Wen Mengji''s man now, as his father, I want to know if you have the ability to protect her!"


    Fang Hao''s heart was filled with resentment. Lao Tzu is not your tough girl''s man, but he didn''t deny it. Fang Hao suddenly felt that he had professional ethics and showed a cynical expression: "I can beat a few by one person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Hearing this, the fourth master of Wen''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of disappointment in his eyes, but immediately, some did not give up: "I actually do not know your origin, Mengji also did not say to me, I want to know, what is your identity."


    Fang Hao immediately and honestly said: "I am now in charge of a company."


    If ordinary people hear that their daughter''s object is a supervisor''s identity, they may be more satisfied. But as a former entertainment hero like Wen Siye, in his eyes, a small director of a company is not much different from that of a migrant worker.


    All of a sudden, fourth master Wen''s face showed a look of disappointment. Fang Hao saw it, and his heart was cold. If he had been a smaller security guard before, the old man''s expression would have been even more disappointed.


    Although it was expected, Fang Hao could not help but sigh in his heart that although this society is called a civilized society, it can not get rid of the characteristics of the jungle.


    All of a sudden, the disappointment on the fourth master Wen''s face dissipated, and he showed a worried look: "Yan Wenyu will report his hatred. He may not be able to do anything to Meng Ji now, but if he knows your identity, he is likely to do something to you, so you must not disclose your background."


    Fang Hao was surprised to see fourth master Wen. He did care about him. To be exact, he was concerned about his son-in-law. When he thought of his old man, he didn''t look like an elder at all, so he threw himself away casually. He didn''t worry about his own safety, as if he was sure he was OK.


    "Uncle Wen, you don''t have to worry. I have my own way to deal with it." Fang Hao subconsciously relieved the fourth master of Wen.


    But the strength of this sentence is really too small, no one feels that a company''s executive class can be against the giant dragon hall!


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly thought of something. His face changed. He looked at the valuable watch in his hand. He cried in his heart that he was terrible. He had experienced something just now, and it was beyond the time.


    Immediately, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "I have something to do. I have to go first."


    Fourth master Wen was stunned: "what''s the matter? Wait a minute. You''re going with Mengji. "


    "No, it''s urgent. I have to go at once." Fang Hao shakes his head and identifies his tone.


    Fourth master Wen didn''t talk much. Although he felt that his daughter and Fang Hao were together, he never thought that Fang Hao was hired by wenmengji!


    When he left, the fourth master of Wen said to the other party: "I''ll let several people serve as security guards for you, so there''s a little guarantee.".


    Fang Hao shook his head and joked. You sent someone to be my bodyguard. If these bodyguards knew that they lived in his wife''s villa in xinhewan, God knows if fourth master Wen would be so angry that he would chop himself with a knife.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s insistence, the fourth master of Wen is not asking him to be more careful.


    After leaving the Artemisia annua club, Fang Hao suddenly felt dizzy. He could not contain his body''s alcohol. He immediately took a taxi and went back in a hurry.


    The upsurge of wine made Fang Hao feel dizzy, but fortunately, Fang Hao''s drinking capacity was extremely strong, so his mind was still sober.


    Sitting in the taxi, looking at the rearview mirror from time to time, no suspicious vehicle tracking was found.


    Back to the Star River Villa, Fang Hao is silly, because there is no one in the Star River Villa.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was a little flustered. Did he guess that something was wrong?


    He quickly took out the phone to yunfeifei and called him. When he received the notice, he heard the familiar but cold voice, and Fang Hao was obviously relieved.


    "Where are you now? What happened? " Fang Hao immediately asked.


    "Oh, you still care about me? It''s strange to have a date with a beautiful woman, isn''t it Yunfeifei sneered.


    Fang Hao heard that yunfeifei still had leisure and ran on himself. He immediately knew that yunfeifei was OK. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "nonsense, you''re my wife, don''t care who you care about?"


    "Don''t say those hypocritical words. In fact, I''m very happy for you." Feiyun can''t hear any emotion.


    Fang Hao doubts: "what makes me happy? No, yunfeifei, where are you now


    "You don''t have to care about Miss Aston. Go to the Aston."


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    Fang Hao looked at the phone that was hung up. Suddenly he looked like a mirror in his heart. It seems that yunfeifei must have seen something.


    I feel guilty, but when I think I''m going to make money, what''s wrong with it!


    With this in mind, Fang Hao no longer thinks much about it. Listening to Yun Feifei''s tone, she is very safe now. Fang Hao doesn''t care about it. She goes into the villa and takes a bath. She can''t hold back the wine. Fang Hao immediately falls down and goes to sleep.


    Just a few hours later, a strange figure appeared outside the villa, which seemed like a ghost floating in the night.Then he quickly approached the villa, but when he listened to the movement in a window, his eyes showed a puzzled look in the dark.


    Then, the shadow drifted away like a ghost again.


    The figure was extremely flighty and left quickly, but he didn''t seem to find that there was a figure more erratic and even elusive than he was a little far behind him.


    This figure, quickly into the Star River Bay in another villa, that follow the shadow of a deep look at this villa, and then left.


    When the figure again into the cloud Feifei villa, in the light, suddenly exposed Fang Hao''s figure.


    Fang Hao''s face was dignified, and then he sneered: "I didn''t expect that the other party really had some means. He even became a neighbor of yunfeifei! Well, I''m afraid you won''t show up. Since you''ve shown up, you can only blame your bad luck and meet Laozi. "


    Immediately, Fang Hao immediately called out and said in a calm tone: "send someone to monitor A19 in Xinghewan Villa District, and carry out the highest level investigation. I want to know all the information about the people in this villa, even if it is what they eat and drink, and who they have contact with. In addition, let people investigate the army behind the Dragon hall in Zhonghai city Fang''s people support it. "


    At the other end of the phone, there was a gloomy voice: "dark nine understand, Hades."


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Hao fell down on the sofa and slept in the past. It was a safe night for Fang Hao to sleep. After all, he didn''t have to worry about someone attacking yunfeifei, and he didn''t have to worry about visitors coming. After all, the man just found that there was no one in the villa, so he would not come again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    The next morning, Ning Nan, who didn''t fall asleep, got up with a reddish eye and looked at Ning Xie''s door. He couldn''t help but shout: "brother, give you another chance to go to work with me honestly."


    There was no response at all. She knew that Ning Xie came home late last night, full of alcohol.


    Ning Nan didn''t talk to his parents about Ning Xie. She didn''t want her parents to worry.


    See Ning Xie didn''t get up to work, Ning Nan some sad sigh tone, and then left.


    Not long after Ning Nan left, Ning Xie came out of the room with dark eyes. After a look, he made sure that his parents and Ning Nan had gone to work. So Ning Xie went directly into his parents'' room and rummaged and banged.


    Soon, Ning Xie came out with a card in his face. He said with a smile, "I found it. There should be a lot of money in it. It should be enough for today''s expenses."


    His parents have always doted on him. Ning Xie knows the password of his family savings.


    When Ning Xie called and inquired, he found that there was more than 50000 yuan in it. He was extremely excited. This is a big sum of money for his young age.


    Carefully carrying the bank card, Ning Xie said to himself: "hum, after today, I will be a real Taoist figure. In the future, who dares to offend me? Hum, Fang Hao, wait for me, and I will make you look good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao came to the company early. After arranging his work, Fang Hao Ran into Luo Xinyue at the door. He was stunned because it seemed that he had never seen Luo Xinyue since he left last time.


    Luo Xinyue glanced at her eyes and turned her head at Fang Hao with a melancholy expression: "brother Hao, it''s really hard to see you as a busy man. It''s been several days, and I haven''t shown a face. It''s hard for me to think about it."


    Luo Xinyue is a woman who is obsequious all over. Fang Hao really thinks that this woman''s public relations are just people''s best efforts. No wonder this woman can become a supervisor.


    "Oh, I miss me so much. I''ll go to my house that night." Fang Hao showed a colorful expression.


    "Brother Hao, you think it''s really beautiful. If you don''t invite me to eat, you want to take me home. There are such good things." Luo Xinyue is charming in her eyes.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and sighed the evil spirit. Although Luo Xinyue is not the most beautiful one he has ever seen, it is the most attractive. The greatest advantage of this woman is that she is extremely good at showing her beauty.


    Look at other people, the buttocks are quite warped, then wear tight skirt, so that the small buttocks are very warped to show the perfect curve.


    The legs are long and straight. You can see that the short skirt is directly passed through the thighs. If you pass by a man, if the man doesn''t look at him, he is embarrassed to say that he is a man.


    People''s chests are big. They wear a bunch of low chests. Most of their white and smooth breasts are exposed. When the clothes on both sides are squeezed, a charming ravine suddenly appears, which makes people''s eyes involuntarily want to go in.


    And the woman''s neck with a pendant, the pendant is so good to die, just fell in the gully, it is absolutely enchanting to the extreme.


    Fang Hao sincerely felt that this woman showed her beauty incisively and vividly.


    Fang Hao immediately went over and wanted to measure how deep and tight the ditch was!


    On the mouth still hey hey a smile: "that you take me to your house, do not need you to invite me to eat also OK."


    "Oh? Brother Hao, I can''t see that your mouth is so eloquent. " Luo Xinyue was teased with a straight smile.


    At that moment, his chest swayed violently. Fang Hao''s eyes almost straightened, but this guy''s bloody one said: "how deep is this ditch? Let''s have a look at it."


    At the same time, Fang Hao stares at Luo Xinyue''s chest. To be exact, it is in the deep gully.


    Rao is Luo Xinyue is also regarded as reading countless people, but at the moment, Fang Hao''s very direct eyes made him feel embarrassed. His face became red a little, and she scolded: "dead!"


    Then he left. Fang Hao looked at the attractive figure of the woman, and the fire in his heart was all hooked up, and once again he secretly scolded a demon!


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of Wen Mengji''s stinky mother. Fang Hao was depressed. If he could face that woman with such a high fighting power, he would not have been weak again and again!


    Depressed!


    Yunfeifei didn''t take long to come in with two bodyguards. This time, Kong San and Ma Liu all followed yunfeifei''s side, closely monitoring all the movements around him.


    When Yun Feifei passed by Fang Hao, he didn''t look at Fang Hao. This scene made Fang Hao very confused.


    However, Ma Liu and Kong San grinned at Fang Hao and said, "good morning, Mr. Fang."


    "Good morning, last night you two worked hard." Fang Hao nodded slightly.


    With, a few people left, Fang Hao also went to his office, Chen Xiao made good tea for Fang Hao, then began to report some work problems to Fang Hao.Chen Xiao seriously said: "brother Hao, the director of the planning department, please go over to discuss the publicity activities."


    "Well? By the way, it''s not a few days away, and the campaign is about to start. " Fang Hao has been so busy recently that he almost forgot about it.


    "Yes, brother Hao, have you heard that this time the company has invested a lot in publicity activities, and even invited my idol Luowen, brother Hao, you must take me to have a look." Chen Xiao said here, his eyes suddenly shine!


    after listening, Fang Hao''s previously cynical expression instantly converged, which was a heavy hearted expression.


    An excited Chen Xiao found Fang Hao''s abnormality and widened his eyes. So he immediately said, "brother Hao, if you''re in trouble, I don''t have to go. However, brother Hao, you have to get me a signature of Luowen."


    Fang Hao immediately regained consciousness and looked at Chen Xiaoyi: "what ah, I didn''t say I won''t let you go. It''s good for you to go running and pour tea."


    Chen Xiao''s face was stagnant, and then he cocked his mouth and said, "no, I''m your assistant. Even if I pour tea for you, you can still pour tea for others. How can I do that?"


    Then, Chen Xiao saw Fang Hao''s smile like a smile. He immediately knew that Fang Hao was joking and immediately became elated: "great, I can see my idol from a close distance!"


    Fang Hao suddenly asked, "is this Luowen famous?"


    Chen Xiao immediately showed a look like an idiot: "you don''t even know this. Luo Wen is one of the first-line stars in China. She not only sings very well, but also plays a lot of movies. You don''t know how many fans she has. I''m also her loyal fan mosquito!"


    Fang Hao had a strange look at Chen Xiao, and found that this woman is not at all what you saw at first, it is that kind of capable and indifferent appearance. At the moment, she is a little fart child who seems to get a beloved little toy.


    Thus, Chen Xiao is really a loyal fan of Luowen. Idol can change a person!


    Fang Hao had a smile on his face, but he didn''t know how in his heart. Suddenly, he was a little lonely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Fang Hao now seems to be a very welcome person for the beauties on the front desk. Although Fang Hao often behaves like a coquettish dress, several beauties at the front desk all understand that Fang Hao is just a flowery guy who doesn''t move his hands.


    Yeah! In Li Jie''s words, it is typical that there is a thief''s heart but not a thief''s courage.


    Fang Hao, who has not been given such a comment by the front desk woman, is staggering to the front desk. He finds that the front desk is quiet. When Fang Hao looks at it, he sees a woman with a stiff face and a very serious face standing at the front desk.


    "If you go to work, you have to have a working appearance. All day long, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Liu Xuan looks at several women at the front desk coldly as if she is chasing debts.


    In fact, Liu Xuan''s face is pretty good, but her original beauty is covered by a pair of black framed glasses. Moreover, several women at the front desk call this woman a cold faced devil in private. It can be seen that Liu Xuan has a bad face almost all day.


    Fang Hao stands aside with a smile and looks at several women being disciplined. Li Jie just sees Fang Hao''s appearance, glances at her head slightly, turns her white eyes and stares at Fang Hao several times.


    Fang Hao saw that, suddenly arrogant hey, he laughed.


    Liu Xuan, who was training hard, heard someone laughing behind her. She immediately turned back and looked at Fang Hao with cold eyes on her cold face.


    Fang Hao stopped laughing and immediately called out solemnly: "secretary Liu is good."


    "Poof..."


    Several front desk women see Fang Hao''s appearance, can''t help but smile.


    It''s just been born, because the devil''s face is still alive!


    Liu Xuan said coldly, "Fang Hao, I don''t know what''s funny about you!"


    Fang Hao blinked and blinked. His face was straight, as if he was talking about business. He said seriously: "report to Secretary Liu, I don''t want to, but every time I see a beautiful woman like you, I will laugh from my heart. I can''t control it. Secretary Liu, I''m in love with you."


    Several women at the front desk, hearing Fang Hao''s serious remarks, turned red. They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to.


    Several women are aiming at Liu Xuan''s expression and guessing how angry Liu Xuan will be. Liu Xuan, a cold faced devil, can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. She treats the company seriously, so most people are afraid of this extremely serious woman.


    Li Jie and other women gloat at at Fang Hao and feel that there is a great show to watch!


    Violent male god vs cold faced female devil!


    Li Jie this woman also boldly took out her mobile phone and entered the shooting mode.


    However, there is no sign that the expected cold faced devil is furious. Li Jie, who just can see Liu Xuan''s expression, is shocked!


    Because she saw an incredible scene, secretary Liu, who should have been furious, turned red for the first time!


    Liu Xuan''s eyes, which are full of cold and cold feeling all the time, even the dog''s blood appeared to dodge her eyes, as if she didn''t dare to look at Fang Hao.


    This scene made Li Jiemu gape.


    After a while, Liu Xuan didn''t say a word and left like this. She walked faster and faster, and even ran in the end.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are wide. He doesn''t understand what''s going on! "


    "So there''s no follow-up?" Fang Hao spread his hands and looked at a loss.


    When Li Jie saw that Liu Xuan was gone, she jumped up and cried out, "Oh, my God, the cold faced demon is blushing


    The rest of the women could not see Liu Xuan''s expression when she turned her head. Hearing Li Jie''s cry at the moment, the woman''s gossiping fire burst into flames. A woman named Bing Er widened her eyes and asked, "is it true?"


    "Yes, the ugly face of the cold faced witch is immortal. Don''t fool us."


    "Who believes it."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jie saw a few women do not believe, hey, a smile, took out the mobile phone, Yang: "you do not believe it, anyway, I have photographed."


    "Come on, look at it!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Several other women, including Ning Nan, joined the fight for Li Jie''s mobile phone.


    Fang Hao looked at these women with consternation. The gossip of women is really natural, but Liu Xuan really blushed just now!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao eyes a stare, a pat thigh!


    Grass, does this woman take Laozi''s words seriously?!


    ¡­¡­


    Hou Sisi was discussing with several supervisors about the publicity activities, but let Fang Hao come here, but the boy didn''t come. His mind was extremely sensitive. He seemed to feel a sense of crisis. He immediately went out and went to find Fang Hao in person to see what Fang Hao was doing. As a result, he ignored her!As soon as I got down the elevator, I saw a familiar figure running in.


    "Secretary Liu, what''s the matter with you?" Hou Sisi asked subconsciously.


    However, when Hou Sisi saw Liu Xuan''s expression, she was not calm. She and Liu Xuan were both Yun Feifei''s right-hand assistants. Naturally, they often went to each other. They also knew that Liu Xuan was a kind of woman who was very serious about business. She could not hold half a grain of sand in her eyes and did things impartially.


    Moreover, during work, a face is absolutely solemn, but now, Hou Si Si is very surprised and can''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Xuan was out of her wits and didn''t seem to hear what Hou Sisi said. However, when she came back to her senses, she suddenly exclaimed, "ah, Minister Hou, how are you here?"


    Hou Sisi looked at Liu Xuan strangely. Although he was curious about the change of Liu Xuan, he didn''t ask him in detail, but he just said, "I''ll go to find Fang Hao."


    When Liu Xuan heard this, her face suddenly changed unnaturally. It seemed that she was a little girl. Hou Sisi was even more surprised. She could not help asking again, "how do you feel that you are not right?"


    Liu Xuan was as nervous as if she had done something bad and was found by others. She faltered and stammered: "nothing. By the way, what are you looking for Fang Hao to do?"


    Hou Sisi thought that Liu Xuan didn''t want to say yes, but changed the subject. He said calmly: "I''ll go to him to discuss our propaganda activities. At that time, the security force must be sufficient, otherwise there will be trouble."


    At this time, Liu Xuan had recovered her usual cold face image, but in her eyes, she said curiously, "does Fang Hao want to go too?"


    Hou Si Si nodded: "yes, he is the director of the security department. He is in charge of so many security personnel. He should lead the team in person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "Oh, that''s also true. By the way, I often see a woman pick up Fang Hao when he is off work. Do you think it''s his wife? By the way, is Fang Hao married? " Liu Xuan''s face was cold, but she said such a sentence, which made housisi feel strange and inexplicable.


    Just at the next moment, Hou Si Si''s heart thumped and her eyes dodged. Because she was guilty, she was Fang Hao''s lover. Almost habitually, when she heard words like Fang Hao''s wife, she would be subconsciously confused.


    "I don''t know. I''m here. I''ll talk another day." Hou Sisi went out in a panic.


    Liu Xuan looked at Hou Sisi strangely, and felt that he was a little strange.


    The two women, who felt strange to each other, were very strange!


    "Fang Hao is downstairs..." When Liu Xuan reacts, housisi has already left.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is lying on the front desk, looking at the beautiful women of different ages, revealing the sign like color, which also has a trace of gradually smiling.


    Li Jiebai Fang Hao one eye: "see what to see, only know to see, there is a thief''s heart but not a thief''s gall!"


    The rest of the women, in addition to Ning Nan, are very agree with the nod.


    Fang Hao was suddenly depressed and widened his eyes. A cat whose tail was trampled on suddenly blew his hair: "you said that I have the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief? If I go, I will not be angry. You really think I am a sick cat. "


    Fang Hao''s voice has not yet fallen, Li Jie ha ha laughs, charmingly shakes her hair for a while, and then stands up a very proud breast, disdainful way: "originally is, or, elder sister let you raise courage?"


    With that, Li Jie took a bold step forward, straightened her chest, and said with a smile: "if you have the courage to steal, don''t just say that you don''t practice. Let me see your salty pig''s hands!"


    Grass!


    Fang Hao was shocked. Did this woman want me to touch it?


    Subconsciously, he had to start, because he was despised by a woman. How dare he say that he has the heart of a thief but not a thief! What can be tolerated!


    But just at the moment when he was about to start, Fang Hao caught a glimpse of the inexplicable look from the corner of his eye. In a moment, Fang Hao pressed the salty pig hand that was ready to move.


    "Ha ha, brother Hao, violent God, let''s see your violence!"


    "Do it, Sister Li Jie has asked you to do it. If you dare not do it, you will not be a man!"


    "Brother Hao, you are invincible in my heart. Don''t let us down!"


    The rest of the women began to play around.


    Looking at that excited and inexplicable woman who urged him to do it, Fang Hao laughed bitterly in his heart. He wanted to do it, but Ning Nan''s gentle eyes in front of him made Fang Hao feel covetous.


    Hey, dry smile: "that what, elder brother but casual person."


    "Cut! Brother Ho, I''m wrong about you A woman despised Fang Hao.


    "Brother Hao, your big and powerful image in my heart suddenly collapsed!" The other woman looks like the boss is not happy.


    Fang Hao was suddenly depressed. I can''t touch Li Jie. It''s not you who let me touch Li Jie!


    But immediately, Fang Hao was dumbfounded. Seeing Li Jie smile, he stretched out his hand, stretched out his hand, and exclaimed, "I''ll say that he is a thief, but not a thief. Give me money."


    ¡­¡­


    Nima''s, take Lao Tzu to gamble! I haven''t been in China for five or six years. Are women in China so open?!


    Grass! Another day, when Ning Nan is no longer there, how about I touching you!


    In his mind made up his mind, Fang Hao still wanted to hang out with Ning Nan for a while, but the phone rang. A look, Fang Hao instantly remembered something and ran away.


    Leave a few women''s laughter!


    "Sister Li Jie, you are so powerful that you scared the violent gods away!"


    "Bah, that''s the boy who is too timid. Alas! Elder sister''s charm is too great, which makes other men feel inferior and dare not approach. How can the elder sister''s life-long event come to an end? " Li Jie sighed with narcissism.


    But Ning Nan didn''t join in, because Fang Hao in her heart is not a thief without a thief''s gall, but a thief''s heart and a thief''s gall are proportional to each other! How dare this guy do that to her in his own house!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao hurried to Gu Xiyu''s office of planning department. Although it was his first time to go there, as the director of the security department, he would wander around every day. Naturally, Fang Hao had a clear idea of the beauty''s office.


    But just entered the room, Fang Hao''s first feeling is to go to the wrong door!


    Just want to go out, but hear Hou Si Si say: "do not come quickly, wait for you for a long time."


    At this time, Fang Haocai fixed his eyes on the office. He was dazzled by all kinds of flowers in the office. It was really a group of beautiful yingyingyingyanyan, which made Fang Hao feel a kind of aesthetic feeling born in the flowers.


    The only drawback is, dog day, those women pile, there is a man!


    This man Fang Hao also met, that drags even more 2580000 like Lin Tong!As expected, Lin Tong still can''t change the dog''s eating excrement. He said in a strange way: "it''s really a big man. Let''s wait for you so many people, director Fang. It''s really amazing."


    Fang Hao smiles indifferently, thinking in his heart that if the dog bites you, you can''t bite back. At most, it''s just a stick.


    But now, obviously not to that extent, so Fang Hao just said with a smile: "it''s my fault to keep the beautiful ladies waiting for a long time. In this way, in order to show my shame, I''ll treat you tonight, and all beauties must be honored."


    Fang Hao has already seen clearly, Hou Sisi, Gu Xiyu, Luo Xinyue, and two other beauties. Fang Hao has always been deeply impressed with beautiful women, so he can recognize them at a glance. One of them is Xin Yier, Luo Xinyue''s assistant. His name is very sweet. People like their names are of course refreshing and refined.


    Another person, named Lanping, is not sure which department he is working in. However, it seems that this woman is sitting next to Gu Xiyu and may be a member of the planning department.


    Now, the ministers of several departments sit together with their own documents in their hands. Hou Sisi makes Fang Hao sit beside them and gives him a document.


    Fang Hao is not interested in the files. Of course, the beauties here are the most interested. It''s very rare for these beauties to get together.


    It seems that Gu Xiyu is the first to open his mouth when he sees all the people. When he opens his mouth, Fang Hao immediately has an illusion that women are changeable. When he first meets this woman, he is natural and generous, accompanied by a little sadness. However, Gu Xiyu seems to be a different person, with a serious expression, sharp eyes, and a strong woman.


    Gu Xiyu glanced at the crowd and then said, "this publicity activity was set by the board of directors and supervised by general manager Yun. As the director of the planning department, I plan specific matters by hand. Now it is the end. Please do not slack off and do every procedure well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    After that, Gu Xi said in a business like way: "director Fang, this time you have a great responsibility. You must ensure that our publicity activities are held smoothly. There will be many people and many people will be mixed. Any situation may happen. Can you be ready?"


    Fang Hao also looked serious and serious at the moment: "as early as a week ago, I had received the notice, and I naturally did some preparatory work. However, any preparation for such a large activity will appear to be insufficient. In addition, I have some suggestions."


    "Please say it!" Gu Xi''s language is indifferent.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "according to the information, this activity is very big. If I only rely on the people of the security department, I''m afraid it is difficult to control the overall situation. I need manpower."


    Gu Xiyu said with a light smile: "we have thought of this for a long time. We have contacted a security company, and we can send about 20 security guards here. All of them will be under your command. Again, I want you to make sure that we can hold the event smoothly. I don''t want any accidents!"


    Fang Hao looked awe inspiring and nodded: "there are still two or three days to go before the activity starts. I will go to the scene tomorrow and make sure everything is safe."


    Gu Xi nodded and looked at Lin Tong: "director Lin, you have been setting up the scene for many days. I don''t know how it is going?"


    Lin Tong is very serious about the site layout process, which can be completed in two days at most.


    The activities jointly organized by several departments have their own tasks, the supply of the comprehensive department, the reception and hosting of the public relations department, etc. a series of situations have a clear division of labor and each performs its own duties.


    Gu Xiyu, the director of the planning department, is in charge of the overall situation. At this moment, Fang Hao has a deeper understanding of Gu Xi language. The woman''s appearance is directly proportional to her ability. Her tasks are arranged in an orderly manner, and the connection between various departments is coordinated.


    After the meeting, Fang Hao did not speak. Luo Xinyue blinked his eyes and approached Fang Hao: "director Fang, you just said that we were invited to dinner in the evening. Where is it?"


    Fang Hao is very heroic way: "I''ll call you later, the specific location will be determined."


    Fang Hao is not familiar with Zhonghai City, which has changed a lot. He doesn''t have much time to go out, so he has limited knowledge and doesn''t know where is better. Although the place Huang Ming invited last time is good, Fang Hao doesn''t plan to go to the same place.


    Luo Xinyue said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, are you going to have a treat


    Hou Sisi looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile: "director Fang has been promoted for such a long time. Naturally, we should kill him well."


    With that, Hou Sisi looked at Fang Hao with a smile.


    Luo Xinyue put one hand on the fragrant shoulder of Gu Xi language, and the other side said: "I agreed to help Gu Da beauty."


    Gu Xi''s words white his friend a glance, but did not say much.


    Luo Xinyue is worthy of doing public relations. She is very considerate to the people on the scene. The other two women will go to see the ministers, and naturally they will not delay it.


    And the last person, Lin Tong, Luo Xinyue said with a light smile: "director Lin, do you want to go?"


    Lin Tong''s face is not very good-looking, because he does not want to see Fang Hao, Fang Hao treat, he naturally does not want to go, but in front of so many beautiful women, he is embarrassed to show small bellied chicken, thinking bitterly in his heart, so he orders several dishes and eats Fang Hao to death.


    So he said with a smile: "I''m naturally willing, but I don''t know if director Fang will feel uncomfortable."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "all invited, do not invite you, that is not to give you face, when you can be sure to appreciate ah."


    "Hum!" Lin Tong left with a gloomy face.


    When Fang Hao wants to go out, Gu Xiyu stops Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised and said, "minister Gu still has something to tell you?"


    Gu Xi language indifferent way: "sit down first, I have something to say with you."


    Fang Hao sits on the opposite side of Gu Xi language, and he is curious. What else does Gu Xi language need to say to himself.


    At the moment, Gu Xi language slightly frowned, some worried look on his face: "well, this activity is located in Fuhe City, many relevant personnel have passed, but brought back a grim news."


    "What''s the news? Is it because of lovin? " Fang Hao felt the worry in Gu Xi''s dialect. The reason why Fang Hao guessed that Luo Wen was related to Luo Wen was that Luo Wen was well-known and had a huge fan base. The presence of such a public figure would inevitably cause confusion and many uncertain factors.


    Although Luo Wen''s appearance, will certainly help the company''s propaganda activities more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, receives the huge effect, but similarly, has gains and losses.


    Sure enough, Gu Xiyu nodded: "yes, Luowen''s arrival has naturally played a very important role in the company''s image and publicity, but similarly, there will be a lot of trouble. According to the information I got, there are many local celebrities who appreciate Luowen very much. After hearing that Luowen will appear, they immediately find our local responsible person and hope to communicate with Luowen Meet. "Fang Hao immediately frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "We must ensure the safety of Luowen''s arrival, so we naturally refused. However, some people didn''t give up and even let out the wind. I''m afraid they will disturb things when they say so." Speaking of this, Gu Xi language face worry is very obvious.


    "Don''t worry, we will ensure Luowen''s safety. Since you have told me, I will naturally try to find a way. According to the current situation, the risk faced by the activity is very serious, so I hope to increase the number of staff again."


    "How much do you want? Is twenty more guards enough? " After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Gu Xiyu is obviously relieved. She has heard about Fang Hao and read the introduction about Fang Hao on the forum. She knows that Fang Hao''s personal combat effectiveness is very strong. With such a strong master, Gu Xiyu can''t help but relax a little.


    "No security. I recruit people from outside. I need money." Fang Hao is very serious.


    Gu Xi language immediately frowned and couldn''t help saying, "what are you looking for outside people to do?"


    Fang Hao was confident that "nature is useful. As long as you meet my requirements, I will be responsible for the safety of the activities."


    Gu Xi language thought for a while, frowned and said, "how much do you want?"


    "At least half a million." Fang Hao did a little calculation.


    "Well, well, I''ll add a financial budget right away." Guxi language is also a very decisive person.


    Since Fang Hao is so confident, Gu Xiyu certainly supports it. 500000 yuan is a lot for an ordinary person, but it is nothing to the Yunshi group. Especially now, if we can do a good job in propaganda activities smoothly, the value to the company will be immeasurable.


    After Fang Hao left, he laughed. The money for the meal was settled, and his expenses were also reimbursed.


    "It''s a good job!" Fang Hao returned to his office in a good mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Fang haozheng sleeps leisurely in the office. The daily affairs of the security department are handed over to Chen Xiao like a shopkeeper. He only says a word to Chen Xiao: "who doesn''t accept your arrangement, you can tell me directly."


    No doubt, since Fang Hao took office, Chen Xiao''s work pressure has become more and more intense, and she has to do almost everything. As a department leader, Fang Hao shows a kind of laziness that makes Chen Xiao speechless.


    However, Chen Xiao also found that he went to arrange anything in the security department, even if the staff were dissatisfied, as a result, Chen Xiaoxiao carried out Fang haolai, and these people were obedient.


    In particular, the ten Security Assistants have always been unruly, but since Fang Hao took office, these people have become more and more like the employees of Yunshi group, and they are very cooperative in carrying out the orders given by Fang Hao.


    Just then, Fang Hao''s phone rang.


    Take up a look, unexpectedly is Ning Nan call, Fang Hao immediately guess Ning Nan is afraid to have what matter.


    After receiving the notice, Ning Nan happily said, "Fang Hao, my brother said that he would like to come back to work, and he would not hate you."


    "Oh." Fang Hao is not very enthusiastic about this, because he is really not very welcome to see him. Of course, if Fang Hao is still waiting to see a guy who calls outside to clean up his own, it is not Fang Hao.


    Ning Nan heard Fang Hao''s lack of interest, and immediately pleaded softly: "you can forgive my brother, he is still young."


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly moved: "it doesn''t matter, your brother, that''s my brother. No, but how did he suddenly change his mind? Don''t you want to clean me up? "


    "I don''t know. At the beginning of the period, he called me to have dinner at Furong restaurant in the evening, but I didn''t go at the beginning. Later, he said that he had figured it out and wanted to continue working in the company. I decided to go and give him a chance to reform. Fang Hao, don''t you blame me?" Ning Nan tone a little worried.


    Fang Hao did not have the slightest blame Ning Nan''s meaning, but was aware of a trace of unusual breath, frowned: "where do you say to eat?"


    "At Furong restaurant, would you like to come with me?" Ning Nan suddenly said.


    Fang Hao frowned deeper, but at once, Fang Hao''s eyebrows stretched out and said with a smile: "you''d better go. I think he''s not easy to let go of me. There will be opportunities in the future. This time, I''ll let you two brothers and sisters have a good talk. Let me sit in front of you as an outsider. On the contrary, it will affect your heart to heart talk."


    "Fang Hao..."


    "Well?"


    "Thank you."


    Fang Hao immediately said with a smile: "it''s just a small matter. Besides, you are my little baby. If I don''t help your brother, who can help you, don''t worry about it. As long as he comes back, I won''t care about him."


    "Well, then I''ll work."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao eyes virtual squint, a calm face, a moment later, Fang Hao to Luo Xinyue call, told the other party tonight in Furong restaurant.


    Before work, Fang Hao has been out of the cloud group, which is early leave.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is not very worried about the safety of yunfeifei, because in the Xinghewan villa area, Fang Hao has locked in the attackers and sent a dark team to watch. If there is any news, Fang Hao can immediately know.


    But yuntianhong seems to be worried about yunfeifei''s comfort, and finds a very secret residence for yunfeifei. Yunfeifei doesn''t tell him, and Fang Hao can''t find it even with the dark group. So he''s not very worried that the gang will soon find yunfeifei''s residence.


    Later, Fang Hao also saw that yunfeifei''s car had been changed, and it was actually a military bulletproof vehicle. This is undoubtedly the work of yuntianhong. At the moment, yunfeifei''s security problems will not deteriorate for some time.


    After leaving the door, Fang Hao went directly to Furong restaurant, stood by the counter, and looked at the lobby manager who was capable.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is wearing a suit of forced clothing that wenmengji bought for him. Although Fang Hao doesn''t want to admit it, when he looks in front of the mirror, Fang Hao is really surprised. He can''t help thinking: how can we get this? That doesn''t make thousands of girls fall in love?


    At the moment, the lobby manager is looking at Fang Hao respectfully. When he can be the manager of Furong restaurant, a very famous restaurant, his eyes are naturally sophisticated.


    The manager seems to be young, but he is very old-fashioned in his words and deeds. Such a person has a pair of fierce eyes, which means that he has developed a kind of "snobbish eye" in people''s mouth.


    In fact, such "snobbishness" is also a necessary ability for these people. For example, the current lobby manager is naturally well-informed. At a glance, she can see that Fang Hao''s clothes are very luxurious. The watch on Fang Hao''s hand costs at least tens of thousands of yuan.


    Standing next to Fang Hao, the lobby manager was full of respect and even flattered.


    Do you want to order, sir? As a high-end restaurant, we have famous chefs from several major cuisines in China, and all the guests will come for the second time. "


    "Why? How do you know I''m here for the first time Fang Hao said with a smile."Ha ha, Mr. Yi, such a handsome man, if I''ve been here, I won''t forget it." The manager of the lobby gave a charming smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m a pretty girl with insight. Many people say that when they see me." Fang Hao accepted the compliments of the manager.


    "Ha ha, sir is very charming. There are many people who like him. I don''t know if he is married." The manager of the lobby is not busy recommending for Fang Hao now. Instead, he starts to play a role.


    "Well, I''m married." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Oh, I don''t know how many women''s hearts will be hurt." The lobby manager pretended to be sorry.


    Fang Hao laughed and then suddenly said, "by the way, I have a brother who has heard that he will come here for dinner today. I don''t know if he has made a decision?"


    "Oh? What''s your brother''s name, sir? I''ll go and have a look The lobby manager was very helpful.


    Fang Hao waste a long time saliva, wait for is this sentence, hey hey a smile, reported a name: "rather thank."


    "Just a moment, sir."


    The lobby manager immediately went to the counter and began to inquire seriously for Fang Hao. Fang Hao is changing his mind. Of course, he knows why the lobby manager is so enthusiastic. When he looks at his clothes, he is a rich man. He who can be a manager of the lobby can naturally attract a group of customers with great spending power for the hotel, so that her status will not be shaken.


    The person who dressed up like Fang Hao naturally became the object of the lobby manager, in order to make Fang Hao often come to eat, talk occasionally, and show soft power in the eyes of other colleagues.


    Soon, the lobby manager came over and said with a smile, "yes, your brother did order a meal here. Your brother is so generous that he ordered three tables at one go."


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Then, his eyes moved and he said, "I''ll set a table next to my brother''s private room. I think, beauty manager, is that ok?"


    "Well It''s not impossible, sir. It''s just that there''s already a reservation The lobby manager looked puzzled.


    Fang Hao suddenly took out a thousand yuan and pushed it to the manager of the lobby, revealing a faint smile: "I think there should be no one to reserve it now?"


    Seeing Fang Hao, the manager of the lobby took out a thousand yuan at once. After looking around the city, he found that no one saw him. He quickly took it over and said, "even if there is one, it''s your husband''s. how can I help you book it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Although Feng Biao Ning still wants to pay for her younger sister, some of them will not be able to make money for her.


    However, Ning Xie didn''t think that Feng Biao and his sister would not do anything bad in public. They just wanted to get to know each other and have dinner together.


    Later, Ning Xie called his sister. Originally his sister didn''t want to come, but he had an idea. He said that as long as his sister came to dinner, he would go to work with her tomorrow, and promised to work well and never play.


    In this way, his sister agreed to come down, but Ning Xie was only thinking about how to clean up Fang Hao and follow Feng Biao. Where would he want to go to work again.


    At the moment, Ning Xie is standing at the gate, some anxious and some nervous waiting.


    Soon, when Ning Xie saw Feng Biao come with more than 20 men and women, Ning Xie Dun cried out enthusiastically: "brother Biao!"


    Feng Biao laughed and said, "you boy is on the way. Go, brothers, let''s go up."


    Ning Xie with more than 20 people into a large box, which has three large round table.


    Feng Biao to bring humanity: "at this time, my brother Ning Xie, you will be your own brother, today he does East, is to know you, in the future, to take care of each other."


    "Ha ha, Ning Xie, do you know me?" A young man with very short hair cut, as if he had just been released from prison.


    Although Ning Xie is young, he is not stupid. Seeing that Feng Biao is very polite to this man, he immediately realizes that the man''s identity is not simple.


    However, although he felt familiar for a while, he didn''t recognize it. However, his eyes did not stop on the man for long. Instead, he looked at a pink girl with his arm on his shoulder.


    The girl, with red hair and white skin, could not help but feel what it was. Cherry''s mouth was slightly open, full of the fatal temptation of let Ning Xie''s age.


    It''s very beautiful. Ning Xie envies her very much. But when she thinks that she will be able to make a world of her own in the future, hehe, I also want to find such a beautiful woman.


    "Dog day, I knew you didn''t know me. I''m LAN Qiang, nicknamed Xiaoqiang. You haven''t changed after so many years." The man said with a smile.


    In a flash, Ning Xie remembered the identity of this man. He was shocked because this guy was the same as himself a few years ago. He was just fooling around all day, but he couldn''t even afford to eat. However, he has been mixing so hard for only a few years, and he can still bring such a beautiful woman.


    For a while, Ning Xie''s heart is even hotter. LAN Qiang seems to be a living example. This guy is not as fierce as he is in fighting. He can mix with the wind and water, and he must not be bad!


    Later, Feng Biao introduced Ning Xie and his brothers: "this is brother Qiang. Many of you should have heard of it. Yes, this is the right brother of the overlord, the first brother in the north of the city. In the north of the city, even in Zhonghai City, strong brother is the number one figure."


    "Brother Qiang!" Feng Biao''s brothers all of a sudden you a word I a word of call up, the scene is noisy.


    Ning Xie naturally heard of the name of the first brother in the north of the city. In his eyes, it was the legendary big man. Unexpectedly, after a day with Feng Biao, he got to know the people around the legendary big man. For a time, Ning Xie had mixed feelings and high morale.


    "Brother Qiang, I didn''t expect you to be so good now." Ning Xie looked down on LAN Qiang before. After all, LAN Qiang was too poor at that time.


    But now, Ning Xie is envious, and there is a trace of jealousy, just buried in the bottom of my heart, dare not reveal.


    Ning Nan soon came. When Ning Nan saw more than 20 guys in the private room who were not good people, Ning Nan''s pretty face suddenly darkened and left without saying a word.


    But at this time, a hand held Ning Nan, turned his head and saw that one of Feng Biao''s brothers, with blue hair and blue hair, seized Ning Nan''s hand, and showed a face that was squinting: "little girl, you''re going to leave now. Don''t you give our brother Biao and brother Qiang face?"


    At the moment, Ning Nan''s younger brother saw this scene, immediately stood up, some anger in his eyes, but glanced at more than 20 people nearby. Ning Xie bit his lips and did not speak.


    Ning Nan angrily rebukes a way: "you let go!"


    Blue hair does not have good intention of hey hey smile: "as long as you don''t go, I immediately let go."


    Ning Xie Dun opened his mouth to Feng Biao: "brother Biao, she is my sister..."


    Feng Biao immediately glared at Ning Xie: "nonsense, I don''t know it''s your sister. Go and ask her to sit down and have a meal with us. After that, you will be my brother."


    Although Ning Xie felt something wrong in his heart, Ning Xie was blindfolded by the aura of the gangster Niubi and thought in his heart: it''s just a meal, it''s not what to do, it''s OK.


    Blue hair saw Ning Xie come over, tactfully let go, Ning Xie said: "elder sister, eat a meal, what do you want to go ah, last time''s matter, brother puma helped me to settle, I invited them to have a meal, expressed thanks."Ning Nan glared at Ning Xie with anger: "you really let me down, I told you, but you don''t contact with these people, you just don''t listen, sooner or later you will regret it!"


    "Sister, there are so many people, you can give me some face." Rather thank the way in a low voice.


    At this time, Feng Biao, who was not far away, suddenly snorted: "don''t be a mother. Come and sit down for me. I''d rather thank his elder sister. If you leave, your brother will have something wrong. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    For a moment, Ning Nan''s two brothers and sisters'' faces changed dramatically. Ning Nan''s pretty face turned pale. Looking at the fierce guy, he couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    Ning Nan younger brother is also ugly, looking at Feng Biao: "brother Biao, are you this?"


    Feng Biao did not speak, that blue hair immediately yelled: "how to talk with big brother, quickly sit down, less creaky."


    Looking at the room full of that covetous gangsters, Ning Nan and Ning Xie two brothers and sisters, for the first time, had a common feeling - as if into the wolf''s nest!


    Ning Xie''s heart beat wildly, and finally felt something wrong, because he saw that the eyes of those people looking at themselves were not looking at the same kind, but looking at the prey, a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Ning Nan is still unable to leave his brother, but also worried about her brother''s safety, so dare not go.


    At the moment, Ning Nan really became Ning Xie''s sister. With the greatest courage in her life, she looked directly at this group of guys who were just like wolves, tigers and leopards. She gritted her teeth and said, "go sit down, I want to see what they can do to our two brothers and sisters! There is a royal law under this day


    "Well!" For the first time, Ning Xie listened to his sister''s voice, and for the first time, he felt that Ning Xie was his sister and his own sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Ning Nan and Ning Xie two brothers and sisters walked in, Feng Biao happily laughed, got up and opened his seat in front of him: "little beauty, come and sit here."


    Ning Nan stubbornly glared at Feng Biao. Although his face turned blue, he sat on the other side and didn''t give Feng Biao face at all.


    Feng Biao''s face was slightly stupefied. With a smile on his face, he couldn''t help saying to Ning Xie: "Ning Xie, I didn''t expect that your sister looks soft and weak, but her character is very stubborn. Ha ha, it''s good. I like it!"


    Feng Biao''s other younger brothers'' bad eyesight makes Ning Xie''s body tremble. Although he has a bad temper, he is still timid. Otherwise, Fang Hao slapped him twice last time. If he is bold, Ning Xie will fight hard no matter whether he is an opponent or not!


    But he did not. Only when he was accompanied by Feng Biao, did he dare to go to Fang Hao.


    "Drink, brothers


    Feng Biao called out a voice, the little gangster suddenly became lively, drinking, eating vegetables and boxing, a huge private room was noisy.


    Ning Nan and Ning Xie see feng Biao seems to have no meaning, it seems that they really just simply let them eat. At this time, they can''t help but relax.


    But they didn''t find that Feng Biao gave Lanmao a wink at this time. The latter directly took up a glass of white wine and said to Ning Xie, "Ningxie, after that, we''ll eat in a pot. Come on, do it!"


    The white wine cup is not big. Ning Xie''s body is trembling with fear. When he is yelled by blue hair, his body suddenly shakes violently, which makes people at this table laugh and show disdain one by one.


    Nervous Ning Xie plucked up the courage to take up the glass, and blue hair dry a cup, but then, a table of thugs are one by one to hold up the glass, and Ning Xie drink.


    Ning Xie did not dare to refuse, one by one, the side of Ning Nan saw that his brother had drunk some dizzy, immediately could not help but cry: "don''t drink!"


    A little gangster immediately said with a sneer: "thank you very much. We''ll mix together in the future. Don''t you give this face to the brothers?"


    Ning Xie dares to say "no" there. Although the wine is on the upsurge, he knows that he can''t drink much, but he still insists on pouring it into his mouth.


    Ning Nan on one side looked at these gangsters with deep disgust in his heart and anger in his eyes. Unfortunately, he was suppressed. Ning Nan looks gentle and looks like a jasper in a small family. In fact, he is very rational and strong at the critical moment. Otherwise, Ning Nan would have been scared to cry in the battle just now.


    Ning Nan is very smart. Until now, she can''t resist. So she quietly makes a phone call with her mobile phone. Because there are so many people watching, Ning Nan doesn''t dare to take it out and make a phone call. She just says several Furong restaurants one after another when she feels the mobile phone receives the notice.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who is in the private room next door, is looking at the screen of his mobile phone. Surprisingly, Fang Hao''s mobile phone is showing the situation of the next compartment, and the three tables inside are all at a glance.


    Fang Hao hung up the phone, his eyes were very cold, if his ghost hand and Miao wolf saw it, they would immediately guess that Fang Hao was angry, and very angry.


    Fang Hao is still the only one in the private room here. Today, Gu Xi Yu and Hou Sisi are invited to have dinner. Now these women have not come.


    However, when Fang Hao saw the stubborn appearance of Ning Nan in the mobile phone picture, his eyes softened a lot, even a trace of praise. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can''t see that Nan Nan still has such courage.


    Fang Hao looked at Ning Xie again. His eyes were uncertain, and he said with a smile: "it''s not that there is no cure. At least you know that Ning Nan is your sister."


    Just when Fang Hao wanted to go to the next room, Fang Hao received a phone call from Luo Xinyue, asking where.


    Fang Hao directly reported a room number, the other side said that he would come soon.


    Seeing all the guests coming, Fang Hao was embarrassed to leave now. In addition, Fang Hao didn''t pay much attention to the group of people in the next room. Seeing Ning Nan for a while, Fang Hao would not have anything to do. So Fang Hao opened the door of the private room and waited for Luo Xinyue and others to come.


    Luo Xinyue and several other women drove to each other. As a senior member of the Yunshi group, except Lin Tong and Fang Hao, they were all at the ministerial level. The cars were expensive, but hundreds of thousands of them were certain.


    A row of BMW Mercedes Benz into the Furong restaurant parking lot, immediately aroused many people''s ideas.


    When some male animals came to Furong restaurant to eat, they saw some sexy, charming or cool beautiful women walking down from the good cars, and they were like toads seeing swans, and their faces were shocked.


    At the moment, even the busy lobby manager of Furong restaurant was startled and rushed to welcome him up: "please, please. Our restaurant environment is quiet and the dishes are excellent, which absolutely satisfy the ladies and handsome men."


    Luo Xinyue calmly reported a private room number.


    The manager of the lobby immediately turned pale, and then couldn''t help saying, "Oh, it''s Mr. Fang''s guest. I''ll take you there."


    The lobby manager was shocked. It seemed that Fang Hao was underestimated just now. He even had such a strong personal relationship with Mercedes Benz and BMW. Can this be an ordinary person? The lobby manager secretly made up his mind to make sure that Fang Hao would be well courted. In the future, his position in Furong restaurant will rise. It is said that Mr. Ning will be transferred to a new store. He has great hope Become general manager!The lobby manager couldn''t help but smile from his heart.


    However, after arriving at the room, he didn''t see Fang Hao. Luo Xinyue and others were stunned and turned a beautiful white eye angrily: "what about this guy! It''s not that we''re afraid we''ll be poor. Run away


    Hou Sisi several women laugh straight, naturally know Luo Xinyue is joking, only Lin Tong seems to think: "hey hey, this boy I see is not reliable, if he really ran away, I don''t mind inviting you beauties."


    Hou Sisi glanced at Lin Tong. He was not waiting to see the guy who often ran against her sweetheart. However, if he could become a senior member of the cloud group, he would not be angry.


    The manager of the lobby suddenly patted his forehead: "by the way, I heard that Mr. Fang had a younger brother entertaining in the next compartment. Compared with him now, he is in the next room."


    "Brother Fang Hao?" Hou Si Si''s face is stagnant, it seems that he has never heard of it.


    Luo Xinyue suddenly became curious: "Fang Hao has a younger brother, which is an accident. Sisters, why don''t we go next door and have a look?"


    Gu Xi language has not spoken, with a trace of the inherent pride of beauty, but there is no objection.


    Although Lin Tong wants to object, he knows that he has no right to speak.


    So the lobby manager took several people to the next room. The manager immediately knocked on the door and called in, "is Mr. Fang there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Most of the people brought by Feng Biao are men, only three or two women. Therefore, this is a place where Yang is flourishing and Yin is declining, and there is a bad atmosphere.


    When Feng Biao asked blue hair sitting next to Ning nan to go away, suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    Blue hair to open the door, a moment, the entire noisy compartment in an instant extremely strange silence.


    Because they all saw the door, a few of the most beautiful women with 90 points or more stood outside and looked inside curiously.


    Although Feng Biao is famous in the north of the city, and women have seen many of them. But when did he see such excellent beauties, they are not one, but a group!


    As for Feng Biao''s younger brothers, the eldest brother has never seen anything in the world, let alone these little gangsters, one by one, with their mouths wide open, they are fascinated.


    Feng Biao did not speak, but Ning Nan next to him stood up in an instant. His face was pleasantly surprised: "you..."


    Luo Xinyue has met Ning Nan. Naturally, she knows that Ning Nan is at the front desk. However, she is surprised at how Ning Nan is with these guys in the room who are not good at all. She can''t help but frown and say, "Fang Hao? I heard that someone here is Fang Hao''s younger brother? "


    They are not familiar with Ning Nan, so their expression is a little cold.


    Ning Nan''s mood at the moment is like a man who has caught a straw. How can he let go easily and just want to talk.


    Feng Biao took a look at LAN Qiang. He found that Lan Qiang''s eyes were bright and bright at the moment. His face moved. He immediately showed a smile. He stood over and said to a group of excellent beauties outside the door: "beauties, Fang Hao will be here in a moment. Come in and sit down. Fang Hao will be here soon."


    Although he was also shocked at the moment, how could he get involved with Fang Hao, but he was full of confidence at the thought that there was a bully next to him, LAN Qiang, an effective general beside him. Although the comprehensive strength of overlord was not as good as that of Qingyi society, there was no need for him to be poor in terms of hegemony. With LAN Qiang, he was not afraid to offend Fang Hao.


    Gu Xi language frowned: "don''t go in, it''s smoky."


    However, Luo Xinyue turned her eyes and said to Gu Xi: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go and get to know Fang Hao''s younger brother."


    Then he turned his head and looked up and down at Feng Biao: "are you Fang Hao''s brother?"


    Feng Biao was stunned. He was angry. He just wanted to say that Lao Tzu was Fang Hao''s brother! But suddenly thought of what, attitude changed: "yes, I am Fang Hao''s brother, ladies, please come in!"


    Ning Nan and Ning Xie were just about to talk, and were immediately watched by a gangster. One of them even took out a dagger. Ning Nan and Ning Xie were afraid of being hurt, so they stopped talking.


    This private room is actually very large. Although there are 20 or 30 people, it doesn''t seem crowded at all. After all, in such a high-grade restaurant as Furong restaurant, it looks very grand indeed.


    Feng Biao saw a few beauties come in, immediately turned his head: "grass, hurry to get out of a few, give the beauties a seat!"


    Lanmao immediately scolded some of his younger brothers at the table to get out of the room, and saw Feng Biao nuogging at the door of the private room. He was in a good mood immediately. Then he drove the younger brothers out in person, and whispered in a whisper at the door of the room: "take care of the door."


    With that, he slammed the door.


    When Luo Xinyue and others came in, they saw that Ning Nan''s face was different, and he seemed to be very frightened. At the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a dagger with Zhan Zhan''s cold light in his hands, and his face suddenly changed.


    When he heard a loud noise behind the door and found that the door was closed, the blue haired youth still stood at the door with both hands holding his chest and laughing. Luo Xinyue and others finally expected that something was wrong.


    Luo Xinyue suddenly said: "what are you going to do, let''s go out!"


    Feng Biao burst into a laugh: "my brothers all drank wine today. I was thinking of going there for a while. I didn''t expect that there would be some excellent beauties in the sky. Ha ha Brothers, it''s a big day today


    "Brother puma, these girls are so beautiful." A gangster couldn''t help wiping his mouth n times.


    When these punks heard Feng Biao say this, they didn''t know what Feng Biao wanted to do. They howled for fear that the world would not be disorderly. For these people, Hun means that they should not put their heads on their waistbands. Naturally, they should enjoy themselves when they should enjoy them. For many things, especially women, they never care about them.


    At the moment, their boss said that they could be happy. All of a sudden, the whole private room was exploded, and they were as excited as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    At the moment, several beauties'' faces changed greatly. Lin Tong, the only man among them, was even more pale with fear. He saw many people looking at him with fierce eyes. When had he seen such a battle, and where had he seen so many wandering around the world.


    In particular, the thought of many films about the old man made him feel cold. His body couldn''t help shaking and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Hou Sisi looked cold: "what do you want to do! If we don''t leave, we''ll call the police! "


    "Alarm? Ha ha... " Feng Biao wantonly laughed, they are not too bold to kill people and set fire to others, but bullying good families has done a lot of things. As long as they do something clean afterwards, they will not leave any problems.Feng Biao and others are very experienced in this regard.


    A few younger brother''s quick eye and quick hand held the dagger, ferociously received the mobile phone on several people''s bodies, let them several women''s complexion burst into white.


    Feng Biao smile ha ha to the blue strong way that the eyes are very bright: "strong elder brother, these people and Fang Hao have relations."


    "Who is Fang Hao?" Blue strong disdains to turn a mouth, immediately way: "as long as is not the person of dragon hall, asshole does not have."


    Feng Biao''s eyes suddenly brightened and showed a knowing smile. Then he said with a smile: "brother Qiang, choose one. Now we have enough to eat and drink. It''s time to vent."


    When LAN qiangton showed a laugh, he threw away the woman beside him. By comparison, the woman he brought with him was more than just a heaven and a ground.


    Teng stood up and laughed at Feng Biao: "you''ve done a good job. You can mix with me in the future. The Jiaolong in the north of our city will be overlord and have brotherhood with brothers. Even if you offend the emperor and Laozi, you can settle down. Since you have followed me, there is no meeting ceremony. Today, let all brothers have a taste of fresh food."


    "Good! Long live brother Qiang


    In the eyes of these small gangsters in the north of the city, the Jiaolong club is a huge thing. Every gangster desperately wants to enter the Jiaolong club. At the moment, they didn''t expect to realize it, and there were beauties to enjoy it. All of a sudden, they regarded LAN Qiang as the most powerful boss.


    When Luo Xinyue several people see those green eyes, these women have seen such a scene, where they have encountered such an encounter, at the moment is scared of the color, only one person, Hou Sisi is incomparably calm.


    Cold looking at Feng Biao: "you are not Fang Hao''s brother, who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Feng Biao suddenly showed a wry smile: "it''s too late to react now."


    When he spoke, Feng Biao could not help but put his eyes on Hou Sisi''s straight and delicate thigh, revealing a pair of color and squint expression that everyone knows.


    Several women felt a little better when they saw Hou Sisi so calm and flustered, but they still turned pale. At this moment, they really regret that they came here to see him.


    But at this time, Feng Biao looked at Lin Tong, who was shaking with fear, and said with a grim smile, "that boy, stand here for me!"


    Lin Tong was startled. Although he was reluctant, he walked over and lowered his head and body. He only thought that these guys could let him go.


    "This big brother, it''s none of my business." Lin Tongwei''s words are incoherent.


    Feng Biao said with a grim smile: "dog days, I didn''t say it''s your business. I''ll play with these women later. But if you''re a witness in the future, it''s not good. What do you think we should do?"


    Lin Tong''s legs softened with fear. He knelt down on the ground, sniveling and crying: "brother, I won''t testify. I can''t see anything. Don''t kill me."


    Feng Biao scoffed at Lin Tong, and then he said with a smile: "kill you and kill me. It''s not as good as it is, but it''s cheap for you, boy. We''ve played it later, and you''ll have a good time. When the time comes, everyone will do it. You''re sorry who''s not going out. Ha ha!"


    With that, Feng Biao patted Lin Tong''s head with his palm, a look of appeasing children.


    Lin Tong wants to know what humiliation he has suffered. He just hears Feng Biao say he won''t kill him. When he hears that he can still play, his dark psychology is bred. At the moment, Lin Tong has an abnormal sense of quickness.


    "Big brother, you are considerate, I promise not to say it out!" Lin Tong immediately exclaimed.


    "Good! There''s no girl friend in here, right? "Feng Biao said with a smile.


    "No, in front of big brother, there is no! Big brother, just play. " Now that Lin Tong has decided at the moment, he has quickly integrated into the role.


    Luo Xinyue beside her widened her beautiful eyes and felt incredible: "Lin Tong, you are still not a man. Aren''t you saying Gu Xiyu in front of the whole company that you love her? At this time, you even said such a thing!"


    Gu Xiyu''s face is pale, and she doesn''t look at Lin at the same time. In her heart, she''s a little lucky that she didn''t promise this man with a lot of background in the company.


    Hou Sisi is still calm. It can be said that only Hou Sisi is the most calm among the people in the Yunshi group on the scene, because she knows that Fang Hao must be nearby, but there should be something to delay. When the time comes, these disgusting guys will be in trouble


    With a sneer, he swept at these gangsters, and Hou Sisi had no worries.


    But other people are not as calm as Hou Sisi. At the moment, several other women are scared to the extreme. When the eyes full of inclination sweep on them, they get goose bumps.


    At the moment, LAN Qiang stepped forward and looked at Hou Sisi strangely: "this girl is very tasty and looks good, but why aren''t you afraid? Do you think our dozen guns are useless?"


    Hou Si Si sneers: "you are dead!"


    Blue strong complexion a Leng, suddenly subconsciously asked: "you have this ability?"


    "We haven''t, Fang Hao has!" Housisi didn''t want to see LAN Qiang''s face.


    LAN Qiang frowned slightly, and felt uneasy in his heart. He asked Feng Biao, "who is Fang Hao?"


    Feng Biao quickly replied: "brother Qiang, Fang Hao is a director of the cloud group. He has no background. He just has a brother who is very good at fighting. I have suffered losses. There is also..."


    "What else! Say it LAN Qiang realized that something was wrong.


    "What''s more, once in the blood rose, wenmengji, the leader of the Qingyi society, sent him out. It seems that he has some friendship." Feng Biao said something uneasily, because he felt that Lan Qiang''s face was not very good.


    LAN Qiang frowned and then asked, "is he from Qingyi society?"


    "No, just a white-collar in a company." Feng Biao immediately shakes his head. He has investigated Fang Hao. If Fang Hao is a member of the Qingyi society, he can naturally find some information.


    Suddenly, LAN Qiang''s face slowed down, and he again showed a bad smile: "then there is no problem. If he is a member of Qingyi society, I have to worry about one or two. Since it is not, it is not a problem."


    After saying that, LAN Qiang pointed to Hou Sisi: "this is Laozi''s, I have meat to eat, you have the same, you choose, when I''m finished, brothers take over to play!"


    "Powerful brother!"


    "Long live brother Qiang!"


    "After that, our brothers will follow brother Qiang to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    A small gangster excited incomparable attitude, they really can not describe the mood at the moment, a rubbing hands and feet, covetously looking at those women who let them swallow countless mouths of saliva.Feng Biao''s eyes aimed at the most sexy Luo Xinyue. His eyes showed silver light. He said with a smile: "this girl is Laozi''s


    At the moment, the most exciting is Lanmao. He never thought that one day he could have such a beautiful life and could enjoy such a woman.


    Of course, it''s not that they haven''t seen such beauties. When they mix with each other and have money, they will enjoy everything. The women in many big hotels are still excellent, but they are sold out. Compared with this serious white-collar gold collar, they immediately drop countless grades.


    Looking at these high-end atmosphere on the class of women, blue hair finally revealed the first time to play women that kind of heart beating feeling.


    A pair of eyes have been wandering back and forth for a long time on Gu Xiyu''s buttocks, whose temperament is somewhat refined. LAN Qiang and Feng Biao have selected them. He is very glad that this woman has not been selected, otherwise he may still be a little disappointed.


    At this moment, finally it''s his turn. He goes over eagerly and points to Gu Xi language, showing an excited look: "brother Qiang, brother Biao, I''ll choose her."


    These guys are selected according to their status. Although other young brothers are hot in their hearts, they dare not mess around at the moment. They can not obey the rules externally, but they must follow the rules internally.


    Can only stare at a pair of blue eyes, waiting for them to finish.


    LAN Qiang''s color is very urgent at the moment. There is still a mind to wait for other people to choose. He can''t wait to go to housisi and want to conquer this beautiful woman with his pride.


    After a few steps, he reached out his hand in an instant. When he saw Hou Sisi''s expression of panic, LAN Qiang felt a sense of achievement and a sense of quickness that he had not seen for a long time.


    At this moment, the door that had been closed touched a huge bang!


    Then the gangsters, who were eager to be happy, were shocked and looked at the door one by one.


    At the moment, two of them, who had been guarding the door outside, were lying on the door of the private room which had fallen completely. They were crying with pain. Their faces turned pigliver and their bodies rolled up. It can be seen how much impact they have suffered.


    At the moment, a cold voice that makes people feel cold all over the body rings out!


    "You dare to move any woman of Laozi. I will teach you how to write death characters today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Several women with pale faces heard the voice coming from outside the door, just like the sounds of nature. They were surprised and puzzled. Even Gu Xiyu, who had always been a little cold, couldn''t help smiling.


    Fang Hao stood at the door with his hands in his pocket, with a cigarette burning in his mouth, and his face tilted like a complete little ruffian, but in the eyes of Gu Xiyu and other women, he was a full hero.


    A slip of smoke, a few big beauties directly ran to the side of Fang Hao, a face scared of looking at those mischievous eyes.


    Fang Hao took two steps at random, protecting several women behind him, while Lin Tong stood on the other side with a gloomy face and did not know what he was thinking.


    Ning Nan and Ning Xie two people directly stand up, just want to leave, but see a hand in front of them, blocking their way.


    Feng Biao blocked the two brothers and sisters. He reached out and caught Ning Nan. He looked at Fang Hao: "brother Fang, isn''t this woman''s brother having a grudge with you? His sister I''ll give it to you. Shall we settle this time?"


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, tone is very indifferent: "you say forget it, take me when who?"


    Feng Biao facial expression is stagnant, immediately sneer way: "you don''t toast, do not eat, eat and punish wine."


    Fang Hao disdained to stretch out his hand to take away the smoke in his mouth, spit out a mouthful of smoke, and squint at the opposite of about 20 thugs, there are two or three women.


    At this time, LAN Qiang glared at Feng Biao: "who is the boss?"


    Feng Biao a Leng, and then quickly said with a smile: "brother Qiang, of course you are the boss, we will mix with you in the future."


    LAN Qiang spat, and the bull glared at Feng Biao: "no big or small. I haven''t spoken yet. What''s your mother''s worry? He''s scared you like this by himself, and he''ll lose my face when it comes out!"


    Finish saying, LAN Qiang coldly looked at Fang Hao: "you are Fang Hao, well-known, such as thunder, I LAN Qiang, so as not to wait for you to be cleaned up, do not know who did it."


    Fang Hao gently smile, did not pay attention to a pair of big brother like blue strong, turned to several women asked: "are you ok?"


    At the moment, these women suddenly have the backbone, Luo Xinyue immediately angrily stares at Fang Hao, and says angrily: "it''s a good treat. What did you do just now? Let''s meet a couple of sex wolves here!"


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a look of embarrassment and said with a dry smile, "that what, just now my stomach hurts, I went to the toilet."


    But immediately, Fang Hao frowned and said, "who told you to come here?"


    Luo Xinyue''s face was stagnant: "the lobby manager said your brother was here, maybe you came here."


    Fang Hao suddenly remembered what he had said to the manager of the lobby. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. OK, you stand aside and I''ll avenge you."


    "Nonsense, if you don''t avenge us, you''ll die today!" Luo Xinyue hummed.


    Fang Hao was depressed for a while. How could he feel that Laozi should be yours? He said with a smile of Thieves: "don''t intervene. Come one by one. I''m sure you''ll kill me together."


    "You..."


    Luo Xinyue and several women came to her and immediately glared at Fang Hao. However, at the moment, they were not so afraid. Even if Fang Hao was only one person, she still gave them a great sense of security, as if Fang Hao was a mountain to cover the wind and rain for them!


    Blue strong sees Fang Hao unexpectedly not to look at him, instead is and several women flirt, facial expression suddenly a burst of iron green, rage way: "boy, you his mother''s death is not!"


    Fang Hao turned his head, and his eyes were cold and incomparable: "I count three, let Ning Nan brothers and sisters come here, or don''t blame me for doing it!"


    "Oh, damn it. You''re going to show me the damn thing. Do you know who I am? Don''t say that you and Wen Mengji know each other. Even if his mother and the mayor are brothers, I can kill you as well LAN Qiang smiles arrogantly.


    At the same time, he is very confident and confident of his own skills. At the same time, he is very sure that he has more than 20 people on his side. Is he still afraid of the other party? As for those women, LAN Qiang didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "One..." Fang Hao coldly counted out the first number.


    "What the hell!" When LAN qiangton started, he smashed a stool towards Fang Hao.


    But the next moment, the stool that he threw out flies back at a speed that makes people smack their tongue.


    LAN Qiang blocked the stool with a fist and yelled, "what the hell are you doing standing there? I''ll kill him. I''ll be responsible for it!"


    Since Feng Biao and others have already followed LAN Qiang, even though he is a little nervous, he still rushes forward with his brothers. After all, there are more than 20 people, each of whom is carved with dragons and tigers. His momentum is incomparably arrogant.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say!" Fang Hao''s voice seemed to come from the horizon, floating incomparably.


    At the moment, Gu Xi language, Luo Xinyue and others stare at Fang Hao''s vacillating figure, one by one shocked and inexplicable.


    Because they didn''t see how Fang Hao made a move at all. The small thugs who howled and rushed up one by one seemed to be bowling balls hit and fly.The scene is spectacular and shocking, which makes a few women''s beautiful eyes flash and emit different brilliance.


    Even if it was Hou Sisi who saw Fang Hao''s hand for the second time, she was still shocked. She once again appreciated Fang Hao''s supremacy.


    LAN Qiang and Feng Biao, as two big brother figures, naturally won''t take the lead. But when they see their little brothers being kicked like a ball, even LAN Qiang, who is very confident in his own skills, can''t help but jump out of his eyes.


    Feng Biao was even more anxious. Although he knew that Fang Hao''s younger brother could fight, he did not expect that Fang Hao could fight as well. Feng Biao suddenly had a feeling of regret. What did such a person do with his own mother''s provocation!


    Ning Xie, who has been standing in the corner with Ning Nan, now has two eyes full of incredible eyes. One mouth can put two eggs. Similarly, Ning Nan also has a pretty face, which is very shocking. Be careful of the liver fluttering and extremely happy. A small face is also flushed with excitement!


    Her heart was still standing by the lake of love, hesitating whether or not to go down, but at this moment, her heart has a life-long leap, completely submerged in the deep pool of feelings.


    Fang Hao''s face is calm, kicking so many people, Fang Hao does not have the slightest sense of achievement, because these people are too weak, it is not worth him to start.


    But now, Fang Hao is alone. He has to do it if he doesn''t!


    Blue strong see things wrong, flashed a trace of madness in his eyes, and then yelled: "Feng Biao, up!"


    "Up?" When Feng Biao heard this, his legs suddenly softened. In front of him, this fierce man was like a human tank. He really didn''t want to go up.


    But at the moment, Feng Biao, who had no choice but to bite his teeth, rushed up.


    Feng Biao is also known for his outstanding skills in the north of the city. Naturally, his skills are better than those of the petty thugs. The most important thing is to dare to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    In his hand, a dagger was pulled out directly. Feng Biao''s eyes crossed and he killed him directly.


    But just a moment later, Feng Biao suddenly felt a twinkle in his eyes. At this time, he felt that he had been hit hard in his stomach, and then he found himself flying like other little brothers.


    But this time, on the contrary, aroused Feng Biao''s ferocity. He got up from the ground and rushed up again.


    However, it''s a pity that Feng Biao flew out again in a moment when he met again. This time, he ran into an unfortunate little gangster, who had nosebleed and howled.


    LAN Qiang finally realized his opponent''s horror, and his eyes were awe inspiring. He could become a powerful general around the overlord. Naturally, there is something to be desired.


    At the moment, LAN Qiang glanced at Fang Hao, who was rushing left and right. Then he looked at the stunned women by the door, showing a grim smile. He grabbed a dagger and rushed directly to those women.


    But all of a sudden, a figure as cold as the devil sounded in the back: "you are really damned, but I will not kill you!"


    When LAN Qiang didn''t rush to him, he felt the breath from the rear that made his heart jump. But soon, LAN Qiang didn''t respond at all. He heard a bone crack in his arm holding a dagger.


    A crisp ring, blue strong face immediately ugly incomparable, can not help but howl: "ah!"


    But immediately, he felt himself on the ground. Lying on the ground, he saw a man standing in front of him, with a trace of murder in his cold eyes.


    Only listen to Fang Hao cold voice way: "do not kill you, I hurt you!"


    A kick!


    When he stepped on his leg, his voice was blue It''s broken!


    However, it seems that it is not over yet. Just listen to Fang Hao''s voice like the devil''s call: "you dare to beat my woman''s idea, and I will do a good deed to many good families that you estimate will cause harm to many good families."


    Another foot!


    "Woo Hoo..."


    LAN Qiang''s scream doesn''t sound like a human''s, just like the pain howl of a wild animal when it is cut off.


    Fang Hao''s feet were taken away from LAN Qiang''s crotch, and then LAN Qiang saw Fang Hao''s demon like smile.


    No longer can bear such a blow, issued a sentence: "broken!"


    A crooked neck, suddenly in a coma.


    Fang Hao didn''t have any sympathy, but he was apathetic and had unlimited killing intention


    A few minutes later, Feng Biao''s legs were broken and he passed out. His younger brothers, one by one, were injured in varying degrees.


    Soon, these people carried LAN Qiang and Feng Biao away, and left in dismay.


    When he was about to go out, Fang Hao''s voice said coldly again: settle the account!


    A group of small gangsters dare not follow. You put together a little bit and I will make up for the meal money and the damaged things. Finally, they leave Furong restaurant with a heavy burden.


    Fang Hao walked over and stood in front of Ning Nan, whispering, "how are you doing?"


    What''s the matter with a word? All the defense lines of the woman who had just been so strong and incomparable were immediately defeated, and then they did not insist enough, so tears turned into a sea of tears!


    Luo Xinyue and others were shocked and ignored many details, but now everything has settled down. These women are worthy of becoming senior members of the Yunshi group, and their nerves are really big.


    Just now it was extremely dangerous. Just after that, several women recovered their natures. Luo Xinyue went to poke Fang Hao''s chest, and his eyes were inexplicable: "who did you say was your woman? You don''t forget to take advantage of the fight, you are so cowardly


    Luo Xinyue automatically understood Fang haogang''s words into that all women were looked at by Fang Hao!


    Fang Hao was stunned. He just said that his women were just Hou Sisi and Ning Nan. What did this woman fry? But suddenly her eyes turned and he said with a smile: "brother, you are so powerful and powerful. Several women can bear it. Do you want to kill me?"


    Luo Xinyue immediately bah, White Fang Hao one eye, and Gu Xi language is a little red face, the other two women smile.


    Hou Sisi looks at Fang Hao and Ning Nan inexplicably. As Fang Hao''s woman, she is very sensitive and aware of Fang Hao''s unusual attitude towards Ning Nan. At the moment, Hou Sisi''s heart is a little complicated, but on second thought, Fang Hao, a bad guy, has a wife to provoke himself, and will certainly provoke others.


    Of course, at the moment, Hou Si Si forgot that she had taken the initiative to send her arms.


    "Are you still eating?" Fang Hao asked several women.


    Several women looked at each other for a while, to be honest, who is in the mood when such a thing happened.


    However, Luo Xinyue hummed: "it''s a treat. It''s so dangerous just now. How can I drink a bottle of good wine to suppress my surprise?"


    With that, the woman also patted on her high and loose chest, which added some turbulent temptation to the woman again.


    Fang Hao was depressed for a while. It seems that this meal still has to be invited!Looking at the Fang Hao that some suppress bend appearance, several women suddenly ha ha straight smile.


    As for Lin Tong, he was automatically ignored by several women. Comparing Lin Tong with Fang Hao, he was a man who would give up his companions. Lin Tong''s image in the hearts of several women plummeted.


    No one paid any attention to Lin Tong. Lin went away with his own ashes. When he left, he turned his head and stared at Fang Hao, who was talking and laughing, and left with gnashing teeth.


    Back to Fang Hao''s box, the lobby manager found Fang Hao with a look of fear, and said, "Mr. Fang, those are not good people. I advise you to leave first, or they will retaliate against you, and it will be miserable."


    Seeing Fang Hao looking at himself and not talking, the lobby manager immediately thought that Fang Hao understood that she did not welcome Fang Hao and others. He immediately explained, "brother Fang, we are not refusing to drive you out, but we are really worried. Those people are not good things when they look at them. This kind of person bears a grudge."


    Fang Hao suddenly smile: "thank you, did not call the police, otherwise still have trouble."


    Hall manager a Leng, a good face suddenly showed a flush, embarrassed way: "brother Fang, I..."


    Fang Hao immediately stopped the lobby manager''s next words and said with a smile of Indifference: "don''t say, don''t care about them. Hurry to serve us and eat well


    The lobby manager looked at Fang Hao''s back in amazement and felt guilty. The reason why she didn''t call the police just now was not because she was afraid of Fang Hao''s trouble, but because she was afraid of being bothered by those gangsters. In fact, when she learned that Fang Hao was in conflict with the other party''s gangsters, she thought only that after those gangsters left, she would call an ambulance to bring Fang Hao to the hospital.


    But who could have thought that so many thugs were beaten by Fang Hao alone, and the terrible scream that came out shook the little heart of the lobby manager.


    Naturally, many diners heard some news at that time. However, the sound insulation of Furong restaurant was very good, and many people didn''t pay attention to it. At the same time, the lobby manager just walked around just now, which did not expand the influence of the matter. After all, it was very unfavorable for Furong restaurant to make trouble.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s private room, the manager of the lobby took a deep breath and called a waiter: "the consumption of this table is not charged. It''s on my head. In addition, I''ll send them two bottles of royal salute."


    The waiter was very surprised because two bottles of Royal Salute were not cheap. They didn''t have such a large salary in a month. However, the manager of the lobby waved to her to do it. The waiter didn''t dare to ask more questions and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    LAN Qiang is seriously injured and two eggs are broken. It''s hard to say whether he can be humane or not. The younger brothers carry LAN Qiang back.


    Later, Luo Cheng, who had been following LAN Qiang''s younger brother, heard that his elder brother had been seriously injured. He immediately called on his brothers and pulled him to thirty.


    Compared with Feng Biao''s little gangsters, these thirty men were immediately upgraded to a higher level. Luo Cheng was still worried. After all, the other party could even clean up his big brother, so he immediately called the president.


    "Overlord, my elder brother LAN Qiang was defeated." Luo Cheng black face, but the tone is very respectful to the phone that side said.


    "What? His grandmother''s, Lao Tzu''s brothers dare to move, really eat ambition leopard gall, where are the people? "


    "Lan Qiang is in the hospital."


    "Is life in danger?"


    "I can''t die, but I can''t make up two eggs."


    "Grass. Where are the players who play LAN Qiang? Where are they now? "


    "At Furong restaurant."


    "Still there?"


    "There''s someone watching, still there."


    "Well, you can''t let him run away. I''ll take someone right away."


    At the moment, overlord''s face is very gloomy, and his brother LAN Qiang has been abandoned. This is no doubt that he is robbing his tiger beard. Without saying a word, he put on his clothes and called the boss of Furong restaurant directly.


    "Boss Wang, yes, it''s Laozi. Listen to me clearly. In your hotel, someone injured my brother just now. I''ll give you a chance. No matter what method you use to keep them in your store. If I don''t see anyone when I go, don''t blame me for smashing your shop!" Overlord is very intrepid to the telephone that side scolds a way.


    Immediately, he hung up the phone all of a sudden, his face was cold, but in his heart he was wondering who actually dared to fight his people. Listening to the meaning of the words just now, more than 20 people were injured. It seems that there are many people on the other side.


    "More people than Lao Tzu!" The overlord disdained to spit, and then said to a brother next to him: "dare to move the earth on Lao Tzu''s head and not give me some color to go out. Later, those guys on the road thought that I was a good offender. Leopard, immediately summoned all the brothers in the meeting and blocked all the brothers in the meeting to Laozi, and no one was allowed to let go!"


    The man called the leopard nodded coldly.


    At this time, Wang Chong, the boss of Furong restaurant, arrived at Furong restaurant with sweat on his forehead. His face was ugly and he was so unlucky that someone in the shop even offended the murderer.


    In a hurry, he ran to Furong restaurant and called the general manager to ask him that he didn''t know about it.


    In a fury, Wang Chong yelled at the master Sutra: "I''ll check it out immediately!"


    The general manager immediately ran out to find the lobby manager Ke Xiaoman. After hearing this, Ke Xiaoman''s face suddenly changed. He went to see the boss Wang Chong with the general manager.


    After listening to Ke Xiaoman''s report, Wang Chong was relieved. He thought that the staff in his shop had offended the overlord, but he didn''t expect it was the guest.


    So Wang Chong immediately said to Ke Xiaoman, "no matter what method you use, you can''t let them leave here, otherwise you don''t have to do it!"


    General manager and Ke Xiaoman were shocked: "yes, boss."


    Ke Xiaoman had a bitter smile in his heart. He was in a good mood today. He thought that he might be able to make a friend with status. Who knows, he caused her great trouble in the blink of an eye.


    Ke Xiaoman was standing at the door of Fang Hao''s private room. His face was blue and red. He came here for a long time. He seemed to have made a decision. He called the waiter standing outside the compartment and said, "you go and tell Mr. Fang inside to let him come out. I have something urgent to look for him."


    Soon, Fang Hao stood next to Ke Xiaoman. Fang Hao said with a smile, "thank you for your good wine. It cost you money."


    Ke Xiaoman wryly smile: "that''s nothing, brother Fang, I have one thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao was stunned.


    Ke Xiaoman looked at the side, and then lowered his voice. The other Hao said that the boss had been looking for her just now, and that the boss had asked her to do everything possible to prevent Fang Hao from leaving.


    Fang Hao listened, and immediately looked at Ke Xiaoman inexplicably. Then, he asked, "what''s your name, beauty?"


    Ke Xiaoman was a little stunned. If someone else heard that there was such trouble, she would have been scared to death. She also came to inform each other because she felt that Fang Hao was a good man and seemed to be a big man.


    Ke Xiaoman is very difficult to choose for Fang Hao informer, who knows that this guy is not thinking about running, but asked his name, Ke Xiaoman sighed: "Ke Xiaoman."


    "Well, Ke Xiaoman, I wrote down this favor. I didn''t expect that you would give me information. If you have anything in the future, you can ask me for help. This is my phone number."


    Fang Hao took out his business card. The title on it was very simple. Fang Hao, the head of Security Department of Yunshi group, was in charge.At the sight of this card, Ke Xiaoman, who is well-informed, was stunned. He thought Fang Hao was the son of the big family, but he was just the head of the first company.


    However, Ke Xiaoman took Fang Hao seriously and reminded him again: "they are coming soon. I advise you to leave quickly, or you can''t leave."


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to take it seriously at all. Instead, he looked at Ke Xiaoman sincerely and asked in a light tone: "you are not afraid that I will leave. If your task is not completed well, will you lose your job?"


    Ke Xiaoman has bright eyes, a serious expression and a sincere tone: "I can''t control so much. Just now Brother Fang, you beat those gangsters who commit crimes. We all applaud when we see them. We have a lot of entertainment in Zhonghai City, and many ruffians often harm us. I admire what you have done. In any case, I can''t watch you get caught by them If the boss really let me go, it''s no big deal. With my ability, I can be a lobby manager anywhere


    Fang Hao was very surprised that Ke Xiaoman could say such a thing. He immediately showed a heartfelt smile to Ke Xiaoman and said with a smile: "don''t worry. If I want to go, there are not many people who can stop me."


    "They are not a few people, but many people. I''m afraid the police will not dare to come." Ke Xiaoman was in a hurry.


    But I don''t know how, when the anxious Ke Xiaoman saw Fang Hao''s very calm smile, her heart was surprisingly calm down.


    Fang Hao gave Ke Xiaoman a reassuring smile: "it''s OK. By the way, do you want to come in and have a drink? Let''s get to know each other again? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Fang Hao grinned and showed a sincere smile. The woman in front of him at the beginning gave him some feeling of being a philistine. But now, Fang Hao has some feelings in his heart. The first time he met was not related to him. People were not afraid to take his own future and tell him the news. This alone is enough to make Fang Hao look sideways.


    "No, since you are so confident, you and I will leave first." Ke Xiaoman is in the mood to drink at the moment. He only hopes that the person in front of him is OK. Of course, he still hopes that his work will not be ruined.


    Entering the private room, Fang Hao heard Luo Xinyue smile and scold: "brother Hao, how did you go out for so long? Did you fall in love with the hall manager of others?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "how can it be? I can''t see so many beautiful women here. There are still some ideas to look for outside."


    "Glib, but brother Hao, I was so aggressive just now. I''ll get along with you later. At least no one dares to bully me in the future. Only someone bullies me. As soon as brother Hao comes out, it''s invincible."


    Luo Xinyue is the most active person at the dinner, worthy of doing public relations.


    Several women were very happy, even a little excited, because they actually saw what a martial arts master was. Xin Yier and Lan Ping, the two women who first met Fang Hao, were very enthusiastic.


    After all, no matter what era, men with strong military values are very popular with women.


    The beauties are very happy to drink, and next to Ning Xie, is very embarrassed to bow his head, a pair of children who do wrong.


    But all of a sudden, Ning Xie stood up and took up a glass of wine. He handed it to him with great solemnity. He opened his mouth and said, "brother Hao, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    The rest of the women naturally did not know what was going on, a face of curiosity.


    Ning Nan suddenly surprised, in the impression, her brother really did not how soft, more will not apologize, she knows, his brother, even if wrong, will not admit it.


    Today''s Ning Xie, seems to have a great change, for this point, Ning Nan is very happy.


    Fang Hao raised the wine in front of him, looked at Ning Xie, and said calmly: "to tell you the truth, if you didn''t fart as a man when those people used their hands on your sister before, I won''t drink this cup of wine with you in any case."


    Finish saying, Fang Hao and Ning Xie touched a cup, the latter face a burst of excitement: "brother Hao, thank you."


    Fang Hao took a look at Ning Xie and thought that the boy was still saving. If anyone else, Fang Hao would not look at him at all. But after all, he was the younger brother of Ning Nan''s baby. Naturally, Fang Hao was very interested in it. He said, "Ning Xie, what do you think after all these things?"


    Ning Xie frowned and thought hard for a while, then his eyes brightened and said a black line on Fang Hao''s head. Ning Xie said seriously: "I understand a truth. If you mix up, you should follow the right boss. Please accept me. With the prestige of brother Hao, you must use it wherever you go."


    Grass, Fang haogang thought that this boy could be made, but now, although Fang Hao thinks that this boy is very pleasant to listen to, doesn''t it mean that I''m a good match!


    But I''m not a jerk. I''m a fool with me. I''m still thinking about mixing up. Can''t I think of something good?


    Seeing Fang Hao''s black face, Ning Xie suddenly shrunk his neck. Now he has a real respect for Fang Hao. He never dare to provoke Fang Hao any more. It can even be said that in Ning Xie''s heart, Fang Hao''s status has been elevated to a rare big man level.


    So he looked solemn and said, "brother Hao, your Kung Fu is so good. Once I learn some moves, I will never lose your prestige when I go out to fight."


    Ning Xie said this very seriously, Fang Hao finally can''t help but say: "you boy so like to mix?"


    Rather thanks a Leng, ask a way: "do not mix, what can I do?"


    Fang Hao''s face was straight and he said seriously, "guard, I''m covering you!"


    "Security again?" Ning Xie is really depressed. In his heart, Fang Hao can be as high as the legendary overlord in an instant. How can he be willing to be a security chief? According to his idea, if Fang Hao goes out for a period of time, with his marvelous skills, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Fang Hao''s entertainment in Zhonghai city will be under his name.


    Fang Hao positively said: "nonsense, I am the Minister of security department. If you are not allowed to be a security guard, what else do you want to be?"


    While they were talking, the rest of them looked at Fang Hao and Ning Xie strangely, and kept sweeping around Ning Nan. Especially, Hou Sisi''s eyes at Ning Nan were very complicated, and there was a very difficult smell in his eyes.


    However, Ning Nan, as the party concerned, is very nervous and doesn''t feel anything. She just feels very happy when she sees her brother and Fang Hao''s structured conversation. It seems that this is what she wants. In fact It''s simple, isn''t it?


    Luo Xinyue suddenly said with a smile: "you two brothers, don''t argue. Oh, Fang Haoning Nan, are we going to drink your wedding wine?"Fang Hao''s heart suddenly jumped, dog day''s, how to forget this stubble ah, when Fang Hao subconsciously wanted to deny, suddenly saw Ning Nan''s face was red, almost bleeding, Fang Hao was really full of bitterness.


    At once, Fang Hao said with a smile: "how can one be enough, Luo Da Belle, or you can join in and live a good life for the three of us?"


    Luo Xinyue curled her mouth and said, "you are really a playboy. In front of Ning Nan''s face, you are not afraid to kneel on the washboard if you want to tease me


    Fang Hao said with a straight face, "I''m serious about what you said. You should be joking with you."


    Just when Fang Hao didn''t know how to go on, Hou Sisi suddenly said, "Xinyue, don''t look for others to be happy. You didn''t see that Ning Nan was almost shamed to death by you. He is a little girl. You can''t break the reputation of others. He doesn''t have a boyfriend yet."


    As soon as Luo Xinyue said this, he looked at Hou Sisi inexplicably, and then showed her face with a smile: "I just saw that they were very well matched, so I just said something casually. But you can think about it. I''m very optimistic about you


    Ning Nan finally sees Hou Sisi''s rescue for her, and is suddenly relieved. She was really ashamed to death just now, but she is still a little bit disappointed, because Fang haogang just didn''t seem to admit it.


    But the simple little girl, thinking directly in her heart, maybe Fang Hao is also thin skinned


    If Fang Hao knew what Ning Nan thought at the moment, he would die of guilt, and his face should be regarded as thin skinned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Hou Sisi said a few words in a row, and instantly eliminated the embarrassment of Fang Hao and Ning Nan. The topic was pulled to other places. Hou Sisi frowned and said, "do you think those guys just now will come to revenge?"


    Luo Xinyue listened, worried: "no? They have suffered so much just now


    Gu Xi language, who has never talked much, frowns slightly: "maybe, why don''t we go first?"


    Xin Yi''er and Lan Ping seem to be a little stiff in front of several ministers, so they haven''t talked much. At the moment, listening to people turning to this topic, the two women''s faces also show worry. They look at their superiors eagerly, but they can''t interrupt.


    Fang Hao laughed very naturally: "this is not me, don''t worry about it. Besides, when you come down to look for people, you can only look for me. I''m sure you won''t be looking for some beautiful women. Don''t worry about it."


    Just at this moment, a waiter knocked on the door in a panic, and the opposite side called out, "Mr. Fang, there are many people outside who are clamoring to come to you."


    Several women suddenly look pale. Even Hou Sisi, who is very confident in Fang Hao, looks uneasy and says in a hurry: "Fang Hao, what should we do now? They have really come to revenge, and many people have come."


    Fang Hao still had a smile on his face. It seemed that many people outside were just like paper paste. He said, "calm down, we should eat and drink. Whatever they do, come and drink!"


    He stood up, picked up his glass, took it out, and said with a smile, "the sky is falling down and I''m still holding it."


    At this moment, all the women at this table are looking at Fang Hao, who is extremely domineering. At this moment, it seems that they are really not afraid and have been influenced by Fang Hao. In particular, Fang Hao''s words, he stood up when the sky fell down!


    One does not put the world in the eyes of domineering, dog blood from Fang Hao body sent out, let a few women even ghosts and gods choose to believe.


    A moment later, Fang Hao walked out of the private room alone, but soon, Ning Nan and Hou Sisi followed him out. Fang Hao was stunned: "his mother, this kind of thing, what are you girls going out for?"


    "No!" Ning Nan''s stubborn eyes let Fang Hao feel happy from the bottom of his heart.


    But Hou Si Si looks very calm, just said: "I accompany you!"


    Soon, Ning Xie and Luo Xinyue and other women in the private room all came out.


    Luo Xinyue didn''t know whether it was the reason of drinking too much. She even rolled up her sleeves, showed her small arms, and made a valiant heroine like: "I want to see how many ruffians are going to die!"


    Gu Xiyu beside him smiles bitterly, looks at Fang Hao, and says in a serious tone: "we are all members of the cloud group. No matter what we face together, I don''t believe in the public. How dare they do? I have already called the police just now."


    Fang haozhen didn''t expect that these women should have such courage. At the moment, Fang Hao was a little distracted. He thought of a sigh that had nothing to do with the situation at the moment - the women of the Yunshi group were not simple!


    The guests in Furong restaurant and the waiters were worried. The guests couldn''t get out. The waiters were afraid that the tough guys with sticks outside would rush in and look nervous.


    Ke Xiaoman, the manager of the lobby, is also very nervous. Even though he has seen a lot of people in the world, he has never seen such a battle. There are at least 100 people outside. Every villain with a stick in his hand is so fierce that people in Furong restaurant are about to break their courage.


    But none of them dare to call the police because they are afraid of causing trouble. Once they get involved with entertainment, it is definitely a nightmare.


    Especially the people who were fighting before, but they were not looking for trouble.


    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps came from behind. It was the sound of high-heeled shoes and the tapping of the floor. At the moment, it was very clear and rhythmic in the silent hall.


    Then, as soon as they looked back, they saw a man with his hands in his trouser pockets, slightly a little forced to raise his head.


    However, at the moment, no one thinks that he is pretending to be forced, because they already know that this man is the one who fought just now. Now more than 100 people are waiting for him outside, but he is not afraid. However, this bearing is not a pretence, but a real bull competition.


    Especially when they saw the group of beautiful women behind the man, the male animals suddenly showed a look of envy, and of course, some jealousy.


    Standing in front of the glass door of Furong restaurant, Fang Hao looked serious and said to the women behind him: "you don''t go out, for fear of hurting you by mistake."


    "No! It''s agreed to face it together. " Gu Xiyu is the first to speak. This woman seems to be very responsible at the critical moment.


    Fang Hao looked awe inspiring. His eyes seemed to have a cold light. He glanced at several women. Every woman was seen by Fang Hao''s eyes, and he couldn''t help drooping his eyelids. It seemed that he didn''t dare to look at Fang Hao''s sharp eyes.


    What''s more, what makes several women feel strange is that they subconsciously choose to obey in such eyes.Then, Fang Hao opened the glass door and strode out. The more than 100 people who were shouting outside suddenly calmed down and stared at Fang Hao one by one, especially those who had been slightly injured by Fang Hao just now, and ran over to lead the way.


    At the moment, it''s already dark, but the brightly lit Furong restaurant will be very bright outside. When Fang Hao stands opposite to more than 100 people, all the people in Furong restaurant subconsciously hold their breath.


    At this moment, they all felt that even if Fang Hao was killed today, he was also a legend.


    Because Fang Hao didn''t show any timidity in the face of more than 100 ferocious guys. On the contrary, he lit a cigarette naturally, took a slow puff, and calmly said, "I''m the one you''re looking for. Is your boss coming?"


    "Damn it, if you''re alone, you need our boss to do it yourself!"


    "I really look up to myself, just a little bully!"


    "Brothers, when he''s paralyzed, I''ll cripple him first."


    ¡­¡­


    More than 100 people on the opposite side yelled one after another, but no one moved. It was not because they were afraid, but because their big brother didn''t speak, so they couldn''t rush up like this.


    Many people are looking at a middle-aged man with a cold face. This man, nicknamed leopard, is the number two figure in Jiaolong society except for its overlord.


    As a wanted bandit, he was valued by overlord, and his background was washed white, which did not continue the sad days of his death. Therefore, the leopard is loyal to the overlord who has made great contributions to him. He has done many things in the Jiaolong society.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Looking at the arrogant figure on the opposite side, the middle-aged man suddenly felt a strange uneasiness in his heart, which should not have happened at all, because there were more than 100 people on his side and they were so powerful that even if the opponent''s bull competition was in a mess, he would be doomed.


    But he just felt a flurry, as if standing opposite is not a person, but a fierce beast, as if the next moment will suddenly hurt people.


    The leopard is very angry. He is also the number one villain in Zhonghai city. When he has more than 100 brothers facing a person together, he has a trace of fear.


    Let him feel shameful, in order to eliminate this sense of shame, leopard decided to beat each other first to dilute the uneasiness in his heart.


    Leopard''s hand just raised, ready to give orders, suddenly a burst of cell phone ring, picked up a look, quickly connected the phone: "boss, what? Don''t get busy? Why? Oh, you want to do it yourself. OK, you can move him when you come


    Fang Hao stood on the opposite side. At the moment, he was a little anxious. He thought he found that the overlord didn''t come. NIMA''s outfit was bigger than that.


    After Fang Hao learned from Ke Xiaoman that Jiaolong was going to retaliate, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously. After all, although he and Overlord had only met once, they were very friendly. Besides, this time, his brother broke the rules and made a mess. Even if the overlord knew about it, he would not do anything.


    Therefore, Fang Hao has always shown that he is confident that the other side will not really fight. However, NIMA''s overlord is not there.


    It''s in suspense. Maybe the overlord will buy his face. After all, he and wenmengji have a "relationship" on the surface, but the overlord is not there. The brothers of the overlord have no relationship with him, and they don''t know him at all.


    If these more than 100 people really rush up, even if he is an immortal, he can''t do more than a hundred people holding sticks.


    When Fang Hao saw the guy who looked like the leader raised his hand, Fang Hao almost turned around and ran back, ready to make a call to overlord immediately. Otherwise, if he had fallen here, it would be really unjust.


    However, as soon as he turned around and went back, Fang Hao just managed to hold up a very strong heroic spirit, and the next moment he had to disintegrate.


    Just when Fang Hao hesitated, the opposite man put down his hand and connected the phone.


    Later, Fang Hao heard the opposite person sneer: "boy, you are worth your death, our overlord said, we will personally clean up you."


    Hearing this, I''m afraid other people will be scared to death, but Fang Hao heard this sentence, the original fiery mood immediately calmed down, and pulled out a relaxed smile.


    Fang Hao also called out to the other side, "OK, I''ll wait for your overlord here!"


    Hero! Overbearing, arrogant!


    The people of Furong restaurant are really admiring the guy who is alone with more than 100 people outside. It must be a legend later.


    Soon, a very domineering Hummer roared, and then out of the big head about 1.9 meters.


    It''s the overlord!


    "Boss..."


    Many of the younger brothers yelled out loud, one by one they were extremely excited, because in the Dragon Festival, Huang Tianba was a god like existence and their idol.


    At this time, Huang Tianba suddenly looked at the lonely but domineering figure on the opposite side, and Huang Tianba''s face suddenly became strange.


    Then, Huang Tianba''s face was closed, and his surprised eyes shrank away. He turned to Fang Hao, who was opposite. Huang Tianba''s voice was very indifferent: "Fang Hao, it''s you! Did you hurt my brother? "


    Fang Hao originally saw the overlord coming, and felt that the match was in place. However, when he heard Huang Tianba''s voice, Fang Hao suddenly jumped hard in his heart. Should this guy not give face?


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "brother Tianba, what do you mean?"


    Huang Tianba strode over, and Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp, because he felt that Huang Tianba''s momentum was very bad.


    Fang Hao was depressed for a while. It seemed that the fight could not be avoided.


    "Boss, I''ll beat you to death and avenge brother Qiang!"


    "Big brother, break his three legs!"


    "Once the boss comes out, the world is invincible!"


    These people have a blind worship of overlord''s skills, because in the rivers and lakes of Zhonghai City, overlord is recognized as the first expert.


    The overlord moves like a dragon and a tiger, and the momentum is amazing.


    Fang Hao did not move like a mountain, and his face was calm. At the moment, he had decided to fight a real battle, because he could feel the absolute power of overlord.


    However, for the fight alone, Fang Hao is really not afraid of anyone.


    The overlord walked to the place three meters away from Fang Hao, and his body like a hill crossed in front of Fang Hao. The fierce looking overlord gave a cold drink: "do you know that you are looking for death?"


    This sentence, overlord''s body is murderous.


    Fang Hao frowned and was about to speak, but suddenly he heard the overlord lower his voice and said, "grass, brother Fang, are you singing that out?"When Fang Hao saw the tyrant, he had some doubts on his face, but for a moment, Fang Hao''s face suddenly realized, and then he also lowered his voice and whispered the matter out.


    When the overlord heard this, he showed his evil spirit on his face and said in a low voice: "the blue Qiang of dog day, although I know that he is very timid, I didn''t expect to do such a thing that would damage the morality and morality of the lake. Brother Fang, you are right in your lesson."


    Fang Hao blinked and blinked, some doubts: "you don''t blame me?"


    After listening to the overlord, he said with a smile: "what''s so strange about this? Twenty of his mother''s people have been defeated by you alone. This is his incompetence. Besides, although this boy followed me, he is not my man. He deserves to be killed."


    Fang Hao was stunned: "not your man? What do you mean


    The overlord lowered his voice and said, "this boy is placed beside me, but I haven''t broken him down all the time, confusing the opponent."


    Fang Hao suddenly realized that overlord was not angry at all. If he was really a brother of overlord, even if he had to give him face, he would not be able to get there.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said, "I understand what you mean. Although you don''t want to see LAN Qiang, LAN Qiang is your brother in name after all, so you have to give an account to the brothers. I understand, how do we do it?"


    Overlord suddenly burst out laughing and said in a loud voice: "well, since you said you want to fight with me, then I Huang Tianba will complete you. As long as you can make a draw with me, I will no longer investigate the matter of you hurting my brother and let you leave!"


    Fang Hao''s face was positive, and his voice was also loud: "OK, Huang Tianba has courage indeed. If I lose, I will kill and cut as you like."


    Huang Tianba sneered: "I Huang Tianba has not tasted a hundred since my debut. I want to see how many catties you have, how dare you challenge me!"


    "You''ll know how much I''ve got." Fang Hao sneered.


    Huang Tianba turned his head and yelled to his brothers, "you guys are good for me. I will revenge my brother in person, but I always don''t want to use pressure on others. I have a fair fight with this boy. If I''m incompetent, you can''t stop him from leaving. Do you understand me?"


    "I see!"


    More than 100 people roared almost at the same time, shaking the sky.


    "Well, brothers, look at how Lao Tzu fights!" The overlord grinned grimly and turned to look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao saw that the faces of the people on the other side were very excited. It seemed that it was a great honor to see Huang Tianba make a move once.


    Fang Haohao said with a smile, "let''s start."


    "Please!"


    When Fang Hao was ready to play a good play with Huang Tianba, Huang Tianba had already rushed forward and punched him in the face.


    Fang Hao''s heart leaped with the ferocious momentum from the fierce fist style. This dog day''s, really!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Fang Hao did not dare to be careless, because he already felt the power of overlord''s fist.


    Fang Hao''s feet were separated, and his waist gave out his strength in an instant.


    A dull crash sound, Fang Hao and Overlord were shaken back a few steps at the same time.


    Fang Hao''s face was depressed and he lowered his voice and said, "you''re a real motherfucker!"


    Huang Tianba grinned with a simple and honest smile: "the Artemisia annua club will feel a sense of pressure on you one day. It''s rare to have such an opportunity today. Naturally, we should have a good fight!"


    "My day!" Fang Hao''s figure nimbly dodged Huang Tianba''s domineering foot, and could not help but roar out two words.


    Immediately, Fang Hao no longer talks, the corner of his mouth shows a trace of evil smile, knowing that the other side is weighing his own strength.


    The more than 100 brothers of Jiaolong club were stunned to see the two people in the fierce collision. Although they wanted to cut Fang Hao into pieces, they also had to admire Fang Hao''s strength at the moment. They were able to match the fierce man in their mind.


    One heart shock incomparable, even feel inconceivable, because Fang Hao''s body and Overlord compared, great difference!


    The people in Furong restaurant, especially the women of housisi, almost all mentioned their hearts to their voices. They were all sweating for Fang Hao, because the big man was so visually shocking.


    However, when they saw that Fang Hao was able to compete with such a big man, several women''s eyes suddenly showed shock.


    Ning Xie''s face was flushed with excitement and his hands clenched into fists, as if at the moment, the fight in the field was not Fang Hao, but him.


    At the moment, he is muttering to himself in a low voice: "he is simply a super master, which can only be seen in novels."


    In the field, Fang Hao and Huang Tianba, you come and go, the body speed is incredible. Although the speed of overlord is less than Fang Hao, his strength is much stronger than Fang Hao. His physique is there, which is very oppressive.


    Fang Hao still with a smile, as if not how hard, timely attack the overlord''s footwall, resist the attack of the overlord, even have leisure time to say to the overlord: "you have more strength, but the footwall is not stable. If I want to make a quick decision, you may have lost."


    Huang Tianba hummed, "don''t hide if you have seed!"


    Fang Hao laughed: "do you think Laozi is a fool, standing to let you fight?"


    Fang Hao was also a little surprised. This was the first person he met after returning home to fight against him. Although he didn''t use all his strength, and Fang Hao realized that the overlord had not been really and systematically trained. His moves were very strong, but he lacked some flexible and weird martial arts accomplishments.


    From this, Fang Hao speculated that Huang Tianba was probably a set of fighting skills developed by Huang Tianba from childhood. Although it was messy, it was very practical.


    However, Fang Hao shook his head slightly. In his opinion, Huang Tianba''s attack moves are very practical in fighting, but for Fang Hao, who has experienced countless battles in life and death, there is not much to be desired.


    Because Fang Hao''s Kung Fu is not for competition, but for killing people!


    Soon, Fang Hao lost the desire to fight again, and the moving track of his figure became very strange, which made Huang Tianba feel that he could not catch the other side.


    Huang Tianba suddenly got angry and hit Fang Hao fiercely with a pair of fists as big as a casserole, but Fang Hao could easily avoid it at the moment.


    At this time, Huang Tianba suddenly saw Fang Hao''s body seemed to stop for a moment. Huang Tianba''s face was happy, and he stepped forward, his fist had already been killed to the front.


    However, at the next moment, Huang Tianba''s face color suddenly stagnated, and then his forehead was covered with sweat. This was not because Huang Tianba worked too hard, but because he was scared out.


    Huang Tianba''s body stagnates strangely. He looks at Fang Hao, who was in front of him, miraculously comes to his left side. A palm is on his big artery.


    At the moment, Huang Tianba''s fist still points to the front and keeps attacking body shape, but his face turns very ugly. After a long time, he sighs: "in the real life and death war, your hand is enough to stab my carotid artery. You are a killing skill."


    Fang Hao slightly took back his hand and said with a faint smile: "Kung Fu is only used for performance. You have learned some fierce routines of Baji boxing randomly, but it restricts your real combat effectiveness. Fighting pays attention to skills, but what''s more, it pays more attention to decisive killing. Blindly paying attention to fist front routine has no practical significance at all!"


    Huang Tianba took back his fist, his face was slightly stiff, and his opponent Hao arched his hand and said, "I''ve been taught."


    Fang Hao grinned: "are you satisfied now?"


    Huang Tianba''s face was a little embarrassed. Just now he wanted to weigh Fang Hao''s strength, but now he knows that he is not Fang Hao''s opponent at all. In fact, the other side didn''t try his best and deliberately let him go.


    At the moment, Huang Tianba''s heart is extremely complicated. He only found that he did not consider Fang Hao''s real combat effectiveness. Just now that scene was too fast, he was threatened by the other party''s life.However, according to speculation, Fang Hao''s real combat effectiveness is definitely quite terrifying. At least, Huang Tianba is definitely not an opponent.


    Convinced Huang Tianba sighed: "this, let you famous."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "who told you that you want to inquire about Laozi''s reality and emptiness."


    Overlord looked at Fang Hao depressed, I really don''t know where Fang Hao learned this skill, can have such good ability!


    If anyone said Fang Hao was an ordinary person, Huang Tianba was the first one to disagree. At the moment, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Fang, what are you doing?"


    "Security only." Fang Hao grinned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who believes it? Huang Tianba doesn''t want to say anything about Fang Hao and doesn''t ask much. He thinks that he should investigate Fang Hao''s roots.


    Later, Huang Tianba said in a loud voice: "I''m not good at skills and I''m not good at what I say. Go away. But if I''m in my hands again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Fang Hao ha ha a smile: "let go."


    With that, Fang Hao went back to Furong restaurant, and with a few of the best beauties, he walked in front of the more than one hundred covetous gangsters and swaggered away.


    When Huang Tianba saw some of the best beauties behind Fang Hao, he immediately stared at them and said in an incredible shock: "what a Fang Hao, a man who is the leader of Qingyi society, dare to have sex with others outside. I admire him As a man, that''s it


    Huang Tianba looks at Fang Hao and others to leave. At the moment, his eyes are filled with admiration and even worship than he was defeated by Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Yunfeifei always feels upset these two days. Looking at its source, a thief faced guy is just spooking his mind.


    There are many bodyguards in a secret Hotel arranged by yuntianhong. For this, yunfeifei still has no feeling of reassurance. At least, he will always be sleepless these two nights.


    Take out the mobile phone, prepare to call someone to talk, suddenly saw the phone number of that evil guy, yunfeifei can not help but throw the mobile phone away.


    Now it is 11:00 p.m. and at this time in the past, yunfeifei has already slept. But at this moment, yunfeifei lies in bed, and her delicate body moves and goes, without any sense of sleep.


    Then yunfeifei sat up and shouted to an earmuff, "Ma Liu, come in."


    "Yes, miss," came the dull voice of ma''sixi from the earmuff


    Soon, Ma Liu came in and looked at the cold cloud Fei, and sighed in his heart. Who had provoked the big lady. He was with the man who had been with Yuntian Hong for a long time. Naturally, she knew that the big lady was angry. It was absolutely impossible to say it well. Even in front of yuntianhong, the big lady dared to screw up her work.


    Of course, the most clear that Ma Liu is angry, naturally or see Fang Hao encounter, Fang Hao as the husband of yunfeifei, in his villa in Yunfei for many days, see is the other party of cloud Fei Hao not false speech, absolutely not good facial expression good tone.


    In this regard, Ma Liu, who was born for the army, was very sympathetic to Fang Hao''s experience. He had such a beautiful wife, but he couldn''t even touch it


    It''s sad enough!


    Yunfeifei asked a strange question: "did you tell that guy our address here?"


    Ma Liu was shocked by the clatter in her heart. Did the big lady know? Ma Liu was afraid that the big lady was furious, so she said decisively, "No."


    Who knows, cloud Fei immediately angry way: "you unexpectedly did not tell him, my father let him protect me step by step, you don''t say, did not let him go out to enjoy happy, bastard, immediately said to him, let him come to protect me immediately, otherwise, I will fire him tomorrow!"


    Ma liujiao jumped wildly. Which one did the big lady play with? Ma six heart immediately repented, knew that he should have told Fang Hao.


    Ma Liu said with the same expression: "yes, miss, I will do it now."


    "Well, hum, I want to go out and have fun. There is no door!" "Said yunfeifei.


    Ma Liu went out in a hurry and called Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, who is really enjoying the fun at the moment, is in the blood colored rose bar. As a diamond VIP member of this bar, Fang Hao feels that it is unnecessary to use white. Even if it is an invitation, Fang Hao still shamelessly brushes it with that membership card, at least it should be discounted.


    At this moment, only Fang Hao and another woman, Fang Hao had not wanted to come to the bar to play, but in front of him, the woman gave him a phone call, asked him to come to the bar to drink.


    Fang Haoxian was a daze, and then he was eccentric. She didn''t know what the woman asked herself to drink. Fang Hao had two fights before, and sent housi Ningnan and others home, and was preparing to go to the hotel where yunfeifei lived to wash and sleep, and then flirt with the president of Yunda who was not in a false voice in front of her face.


    So first, he declined, but then he said a word, which made Fang Hao feel that his self-esteem was trampled on. The other said, "Yo, Fang Hao, are you afraid I will take advantage of you to eat you? If you are really scared, even if you do, I think I will eat you if I wait a moment. "


    Grass, besides the woman Laozi who is a little scared by wenmengji, there are women who dare to flirt with me. It is really a tiger who is not powerful. When Laozi is a sick cat.


    So, Fang Hao simply said: "OK, clean and go again, where to drink?"


    The other party reported a place name: "blood rose."


    Fang Hao went straight to the blood rose without saying anything. When he saw the woman who was wearing a little makeup and a short skirt showing the beautiful leg, Fang Hao still couldn''t help but surprise her.


    This woman is the front desk lady of cloud group, Li Jie, the elder sister of those women who seem to be big, has always lived by sister.


    Seeing Fang Hao looks like she is surprised, Li Jie takes a glance at Fang Hao: "actually, I have seen Nannan has a good feeling for you. If you are good, Nannan is estimated to have been harmed by you."


    Fang Hao was surprised at the moment. She seems to know a lot, but he would say that Lao Tzu hasn''t released her hand yet?


    Obviously, Fang Hao will not, silence to deal with.


    Li Jie seems to think Fang Hao defaults, and suddenly he can''t help laughing proudly: "look, I am said by my sister, I don''t play you. Today, I want to drink. You can drink with me. "


    Fang Hao, ha ha, smiled: "it is easy to have problems with the drinking in a room where the lonely, the male and the widows live together."


    Li Jiebai Fang Hao a glance: "not sister despise you, you really have no courage!"


    Grass, today, this woman repeatedly despised, Fang Hao even thought that he really had a thief heart and no thief courage, and angrily: "if something happened later, don''t regret it.""By you?" Li Jie squinted at Fang Hao, picked up the glass and drank the red liquid inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Fang Hao was very depressed to mention the bottle, so he was very tasteless to the bottle mouth and poured several mouthfuls. At the moment, he really wanted to let this woman know how big his thief gall was, so as to ease his depression.


    But the thought of this woman and Ning Nan relationship is good, Fang Hao on some of the hands.


    Later, Fang Hao thought that Li Jie seemed to really want to drink, and there would always be a touch of careless sadness in the depth of her seemingly charming eyes.


    Fang Hao''s heart moved, it is estimated that this woman is in a bad mood, so he just wants to drink by himself.


    Unknowingly, they drank three bottles of red wine, and almost all of them were Li Jie. Fang Hao was a man.


    Li Jie may be drunk. Her eyes are hazy. There is a layer of water mist swimming around her eyes, but she is very stubborn and refuses to fall down.


    At this time, Li Jie''s eyes were dim, and suddenly fell on Fang Hao''s body. Fang Hao''s eyes became strange. She sighed that this woman really believed in herself and handed her drunk to her colleague.


    Li Jie said incoherently: "Fang Hao, do you think I am beautiful?"


    Fluttering in Fang Hao''s arms, Li Jie''s weak body twitches once and for all. Fang Hao even feels a warm moist on his shoulder.


    Fang Hao''s face is very calm at the moment, and his eyes are crystal clear. Even if a hot beauty is leaning on his arms, Fang Hao does not have the slightest charm.


    Fang Hao never felt that he was a good man, but at the moment, his mood was surprisingly peaceful, and he said faintly, "beautiful, very beautiful."


    "Really? But I feel like I don''t have any charm at all. I like a man, but that man is never attracted to me Li Jie choked and complained in her voice.


    Fang Hao suddenly secretly scolded that man was a pig, such a big beauty, still not moved!


    "It is estimated that the man is blind. If he is an idiot, he will not be indifferent." Fang Hao answered sincerely.


    "Yes, it''s a lie, but I''m happy." Said to be happy, but Li Jie''s fragrant shoulder shrugs more and more fierce at the moment.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face showed a bitter smile. The woman was so immortal that the plump jade peak was on his chest. He moved, which made Fang Hao''s peaceful heart unstable.


    If he can really calm down at the moment, Fang Hao estimates the future bragging that he is Liu Xiahui''s reincarnation.


    "It''s not a lie, it''s true." Fang Hao glanced his head awkwardly to the other side because Li Jie''s ear was on Fang Hao''s face.


    "But why are you not interested in me Suddenly, Li Jie said this.


    Fang Hao was shocked for a moment, shook his head and said, "I am moved, I am very moved, especially now, I am suffering a lot."


    "Then don''t put up with it." Li Jie''s voice is very small and her body is very soft.


    After listening to Fang Hao, his heart was filled with resentment. Did NIMA force Laozi to commit a crime? Suddenly, a voice from the bottom of his heart said, "go on her, such a woman with a good figure can''t be white. She''s drunk now. Maybe she won''t remember tomorrow."


    Suddenly, another villain roared at the bottom of his heart: "Fang Hao, although you are not a good man, but also have a bottom line, such a cheap you mean to take it, have not seen a woman!"


    Fang Hao''s inner entanglement is like two extreme villains in the distance of the quarrel, immediately confused.


    I really want to push this woman away. But immediately, Fang Hao is stupid. Li Jie suddenly raises her head, and a soft lip is suddenly hard on Fang Hao''s mouth.


    Fang Hao a pair of eyes stare extremely, is it to stage a absurd plot that is pushed backward?


    Before reaction, the fragrant tongue had already rushed into Fang Hao''s mouth. Maybe it was the effect of alcohol. Li Jie''s body was extremely hot, and a beautiful breath enveloped the whole room.


    At this time, Li Jie''s hand extremely restless moved up, began to release Fang Hao''s shirt.


    "Or not?"


    "How can I do this? If Ning Nan knows about it, it''s not like a chicken flying in the sky. I can bear it!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao did not move like a mountain.


    However, Li Jie took the initiative a little too much.


    As a man with normal body and mind, Fang Hao could not help but endure after more than one minute.


    It''s just the right time to start.


    Grass, the mobile phone rings.


    Fang Hao looked at the phone on the bright screen next to him, the phone number of Ma Liu, the bodyguard of yunfeifei.


    In an instant, Fang Hao was excited, and the desire in his eyes almost disappeared in an instant.


    Regardless of Li Jie''s enchanting entanglement, Fang Hao connected the phone: "Ma Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Fang, the eldest lady asked you to come and protect her immediately. She said that if you don''t go there immediately, she will fire you tomorrow." Ma Liu''s voice is very cold, but even so, Fang Hao is also keen to hear the voice of schadenfreude from the voice of Ma Liu.Fang Hao immediately a brain door son black line: "cloud Feifei that woman dares!"


    Fang Hao hung up the phone and looked at Li Jie, who was lying on the sofa with her skirt turned over and showed her beautiful legs. Her eyes could not help but drift to the mysterious area of pink underwear. Finally, she sighed: "let me let you go for the time being. In the future, I must let you know that I am a thief and a thief!"


    Hate said, went over, will Li Jie''s skirt pulled down, shielding the infinite spring * light.


    Immediately, Li Jie was shouldered on his shoulder and walked out in such a swagger that the barman was stunned and looked strange. He seemed to be hesitating whether he should call the police.


    At the moment, it seems that a weak and helpless woman is drunk by the villain, and the villain is determined to find a place to harm others.


    However, Fang Hao did not give these people the opportunity to call the police. He quickly walked down the stairs, walked through the Red Rose Bar hall, went out directly, and took a taxi to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Taxi driver a burst of surprise, eyes constantly at Fang Hao''s face, seems to be thinking about whether to save the poor woman.


    However, the driver saw Fang Hao''s cold face, which seemed to be murderous. The driver felt that it was better to mind his own business.


    Soon, at the door of an ordinary community, Fang Hao got out of the car, picked up Li Jie, who was drunk and paralyzed, and swaggered into the community. The security guard of the community stopped Fang Hao.


    However, when the security recognized Fang Hao, he showed a puzzled look: "brother Fang, are you so bad?"


    Fang Hao didn''t have time to deal with the security guard at the moment. He was so angry that he wanted to immediately go to yunfeifei, the wife of the president who dared to threaten him. Tonight, he had to let her perform the responsibility of being fostered!


    "This is my friend, drunk."


    With that, Fang Hao didn''t give the two security guards a chance and quickly walked in.


    At the moment, Fang Hao didn''t notice. The driver who drove him called immediately: "I called the police. In the happy community, there was a man in his twenties carrying a woman. His intention was not right. It was very suspicious. Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. Please call the police as soon as possible. Don''t let the beast hurt the poor girl."


    After the phone hung up, the driver took a deep breath: "Damn it, I''m not so lucky to find a drunk and unconscious beauty!"


    At the moment, Lao Wang just closed the restaurant and returned home. He was discussing with his niece.


    At the moment, yuan shu''er''s face turned white, with tears in her eyes.


    Old Wang sighed: "shu''er, your mother asked you to come to my uncle. I naturally want to take good care of you. But I didn''t expect to meet that kind of person. Fortunately, I didn''t suffer any loss. Otherwise, uncle I would be shameless to your parents. But in this big city, there are many jobs. Don''t worry. Live here. Uncle, I will help you find a good job."


    Yuan Shuer said wrongly: "uncle, don''t feel guilty. It''s none of your business. Besides, I''m not OK. Don''t worry."


    Lao Wang sighed a little, but suddenly, when Lao Wang saw the door of his house which had been closed for many days, Lao Wang''s eyes brightened: "by the way, that boy must have a way. I''ll call him tomorrow and ask him to introduce you to his company. Although the boy is not good at ordinary times, he is a warm-hearted young man, but I listen to him that he works in an old company What kind of listed company is it


    Yuan Shuer was stunned, and then a figure appeared in his mind. The embarrassing events related to the man were recalled one after another. He could not help but blush and lowered his head and said, "will he be willing?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I have some friendship with that boy. As long as he arranges your work for you, I won''t charge his rent."


    "He''s moved away a long time ago."


    "He said not to check out, continue to rent, it doesn''t matter, I''ll contact him tomorrow to have a look." Lao Wang looks confident. After all, the boy has lived with him for more than two months, but he still drinks with him.


    But that boy also seems to love this cup, old and young friendship is good.


    "Oh." Yuan shu''er responded with a red face.


    Lao Wang thought yuan shu''er''s cousin was a little strange, but he didn''t care much about it. He wondered if he would buy him a drink tomorrow?


    But just then!


    The door rang.


    Old Wang a Leng, doubt way: "so late, who comes to look for me?"


    When he opened the door and saw his tenant carrying a woman, his face suddenly changed: "Fang Hao Are you? "


    Fang Hao was very fond of this old Wang. He did not less invite himself to drink at home. He felt that Lao Wang was very interested in him, so he grinned and showed a harmless smile: "Lao Wang, don''t worry. This is my friend. I''m drunk. I don''t know where she lives. So I brought her here and let her sleep here for a night."


    Lao Wang''s face was strange, and he was wondering whether the boy was doing something dirty. However, Fang Hao seemed to have guessed Lao Wang''s mind and said with a smile, "don''t think I want to take advantage of her and let her live here. I have to go."


    "Oh, in this case, you should take him in." Lao Wang quickly got out of the way.


    Seeing the low door, Fang Hao felt that it was not safe to carry the woman in, so he moved his hand and the delicate Li Jie fell into Fang Hao''s arms.


    Fang Hao looked at this woman who was sleeping like a dead pig, and sighed in his heart. You are a woman who has never been carried so far by Laozi!


    He strode in and ran into yuan shu''er, who ran out of curiosity. As soon as they met, Fang Hao suddenly remembered the beautiful moment of that day. He couldn''t help but looked at Yuan Shuer with a pair of eyes.


    This is the first time that Fang Hao carefully observed this woman. What happened last time was too bloody. Fang Hao didn''t look carefully.


    At present, Yuan Shuer''s face is slightly red, his eyes are coquettish and his head is lowered. He seems to dare not look at Fang Hao and let Fang Hao''s unscrupulous observation.This is a girl of the next door''s younger sister type, with a green and astringent face, which indicates that this woman has only entered the society soon. In particular, this woman''s ponytail hanging on her shoulder and her simple dress make Fang Hao feel a pure and fresh face.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Fang Hao."


    Yuan Shuer took a small bite: "lecher!"


    Although yuan shu''er''s voice is very low, Fang Hao''s hearing nerve is hard to escape. Fang Hao is stunned. Is this woman still worried about the last time?


    Put good, immediately positive color way: "heaven and earth conscience, that time is not my intention."


    Yuan Shuer''s face was redder and his head was lower. At the moment, Fang Hao only saw yuan shu''er''s forehead and the two pure ponytails.


    Suddenly, yuan shu''er lowered his head and pointed to the woman in Fang Hao''s arms.


    Fang Hao subconsciously looked down and his eyes protruded. No wonder yuan shu''er said that Lao tzu''er was a sex wolf. At the moment, Li Jie''s short skirt was turned over again inadvertently. Show the thighs of white flowers.


    Fang Hao resolutely took Li Jie into his room, put it down gently and straightened Li Jie''s skirt.


    She came out and saw yuan shu''er looking at herself in the distance. When she found her eyes, she immediately changed her eyes.


    Fang Hao looked in his heart for a while, and the depressed mood caused by the wife of the president of yunfeifei was immediately comfortable.


    "Fang Hao, I haven''t seen you for some days. Where have you lived recently?" Seeing Fang Hao come out, Lao Wang couldn''t help asking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Fang Hao sat down on the chair, some thirsty Fang Hao suddenly saw a cartoon picture of the cup on the tea table, which was brewing fresh tea. He immediately took it up and drank it to the bottom.


    At this time, Fang Hao couldn''t help but feel relieved, but Fang Hao didn''t see him. Yuan shu''er, standing on the side, saw that he had finished his tea. He immediately pursed his mouth and glared at Fang Hao fiercely,


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "I''m working as a bodyguard for others on a part-time job. I''m not free in life. I''m really busy these days."


    Lao Wang said with a smile, "you boy, you also have the ability to be a bodyguard. You really can''t see it."


    Fang Hao was not happy: "Lao Wang, how can you look down on me like this? Last time your cat ran to the tree and refused to come down, or I helped you climb up and catch it. Didn''t you see how sensitive I was at that time?"


    Old Wang disdains a way: "next door Li family that 10-year-old boy, also is faster than you climb a tree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao felt shocked and even compared him with a 10-year-old baby, and he was still compared!


    Yuan Shuer aimed at Fang Hao''s shriveled appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Hao immediately turned his head. Yuan shu''er suddenly saw a stranger''s cat, and turned away his eyes in fear.


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart, ah, nowadays, such a shy girl is becoming less and less.


    When Fang Hao was careful of his liver, Lao Wang broke Fang Hao''s little heart.


    "That''s my niece, yuan shu''er. Let''s get to know each other. I hope you can take good care of Fang Hao." Lao Wang said with a smile.


    Fang Hao immediately figured out the meaning of Lao Wang''s words. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He quickly nodded and said, "no problem, your niece is me..."


    Fang Hao''s quick reaction, almost said that your niece is my niece, a smile.


    "Great, listen to that guy is a security guard of a big company. Can you introduce shu''er to your company?" Lao Wang was a little embarrassed.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s heart is very strange white Lao Wang, the corner of his eye slightly glanced at yuan shu''er beside him, and he secretly scolded you, the old boy, how can you say that Laozi is a security guard!


    Fang Hao quickly straightened up his chest, showing a trace of pride and said: "Lao Wang, you don''t know how a talent like me can always work as a security guard. Now I am the director of that company, in charge of a large department."


    Lao Wang''s face was stunned. He didn''t seem to believe Fang Hao very much. Subconsciously, he asked, "aren''t you bragging?"


    Fang Hao''s face depressed, white old Wang one eye: "I have the ability of people, like bragging?"


    Lao Wang looked up and down Fang Hao very seriously, and then said sincerely in his eyes, "like!"


    I''ll go!


    Fang Hao really wants to give the old man a punch, saying that I can''t do it when we are alone. He has to say in front of your niece that this is not harmful to the big image of elder brother.


    Black a face, depressed way: "come on, look at you, anyway is not believe, do not believe, I left."


    Seeing that Fang Hao was about to leave, Lao Wang was in a hurry. He said with a smile: "believe me, I''ve said that Fang Hao, you are not an ordinary man, you must have a great future."


    Fang Hao finally showed a satisfied look on his face. He glanced at yuan shu''er with a straight look: "well, I can help just now, but what does yuan shu''er learn?"


    Lao Wang knew about it, and quickly asked, "shu''er, what''s your major in university?"


    Immediately, Lao Wang saw yuan shu''er''s coquettish appearance. He was stunned. His niece has always been natural and generous. How could he be so twisted today?


    "I''m from the Department of financial management."


    Fang Hao didn''t go to university, so he only knew a little about the concept of financial management. He didn''t quite understand it, but it didn''t matter. At least he was very sure that he could let yuan Shuer into the cloud group.


    So he said seriously: "well, tomorrow I will go to the company to help you speak. If it is, I will call you, and then you will come directly for an interview."


    Yuan Shuer nodded his head with a red face. Seeing yuan shu''er''s appearance, the old Wang beside him was a little anxious. He was really afraid that his niece was so timid and coquettish now, and that Fang Hao felt that she was not competent enough.


    So he immediately cut in and said, "thank you very much. I''ll buy you a drink tomorrow."


    Fang Hao hehe a smile: "when it''s done, you''ll treat me to a bar."


    After that, Fang Hao immediately turned to look at yuan shu''er, and said with a smile, "that what, if it''s done then, I''ll call you."


    Lao Wang and Yuan shu''er did not understand Fang Hao''s inexplicable words, and looked at Fang Hao blankly.


    Fang Hao was depressed and coughed twice. He said directly, "give me the phone number and I''ll call you when I get there."


    "Oh! Shuer, give Fang Hao the phone number


    Yuan Shuer seemed to be reluctant to say a string of phone numbers, but saw Fang Hao did not write down with his mobile phone, so he took out a pen and wrote his phone number on a piece of paper.Fang Hao saw yuan shu''er''s move and asked, "what do you write down?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t remember." Yuan Shuer said with a red face.


    Fang Hao was stunned and then said with a smile: "my brain has a good memory. I remember it after listening to it. Besides, the phone number of the beautiful woman can''t be remembered. It''s not too unpromising."


    Yuan shu''er was teased by Fang Hao. She was very nervous. She seemed to have no place to put her hands. She pinched the corner of her clothes, where she was soft and soft


    Then, in Lao Wang''s warm farewell, Fang Hao went out.


    Just when I just went downstairs, I suddenly saw a police car driving in. When Fang Hao passed by the police car, a uniformed policewoman got off the car bravely and stood in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at the epaulet on the policewoman''s shoulder. It turned out that the female police officer was a second-class sergeant!


    To have such a police rank at such a young age is to have outstanding ability or strong identity background, otherwise it would be so easy to get such a police rank there.


    There are two police officers next to the policewoman. Fang Hao was surprised that all the female policemen with the rank of second grade Sergeant were sent out. Was there a serious homicide here?


    However, Fang Hao didn''t like to meddle in these affairs. He just thought that the thief of the policewoman''s badge was good-looking. He couldn''t help looking at it more.


    After that, Fang Hao left immediately.


    Not long after leaving, the policewoman suddenly turned her head and looked at Fang Hao''s background. The handsome policewoman frowned slightly: "how could that person look so familiar?"


    Next to a police officer said: "team leader, this person is a little bit like today and the north of the city big bully single that square Hao."


    All of a sudden, the policewoman''s eyes were momentarily stunned, and then, her face changed slightly: "chase, maybe the suspicious person who just called the police is this guy! People who have something to do with entertainment can do whatever they want to do! "


    In a flash, the three policemen quickly chase after Fang Hao who has gone far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    When Fang Hao got into the taxi, he suddenly heard someone calling. However, he didn''t even look back and reported an address to the driver.


    The taxi started quickly and left.


    After a while, the three policemen looked coldly at the direction of the taxi leaving. The policewoman clenched her fists and said coldly: "step up your efforts to find out who Fang Hao is, a person who can stand alone with Huang Tianba in front of more than 100 people, and he is definitely not a simple product. We must investigate clearly. I don''t want to see Zhonghai city out again It''s entertainment


    "Yes, chief."


    "This time he''s fast." The policewoman snorted coldly.


    Then three policemen entered the community again, and one of them said in doubt: "chief, how can this kind of thing still work? It''s just a small case."


    The policewoman said coldly, "I''m just curious. What kind of arrogant person dares to bully a good woman in such a dignified way. I''m not a gold medal. What''s more, the man who came out of the red rose might be a thug in the youth society!"


    The two police officers no longer speak. They all know that this policewoman has always been jealous of evils. She can''t rub a bit of sand in her eyes, especially for those who are related to entertainment. Her biggest dream in her life is to make the whole China still have no community!


    Fang Hao obviously didn''t know that he had already registered in the police station. Soon, Fang Hao had come to the suburbs, a fairly good hotel.


    Fang Hao did not ask the front desk of the hotel. He went straight up to the fourth floor and saw two men walking back and forth in the corridor with earphones in their ears.


    When the two men saw the figure of Fang Hao, they had sharp eyes, but when they saw clearly that it was Fang Hao, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief and cried, "Mr. Fang, you are here."


    Fang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "hard work, which room is she in?"


    One of the men pointed to the direction behind Fang Hao and nuzzled his mouth.


    Fang Hao is surprised that two men are guarding here, but unexpectedly yunfeifei''s room is at the other end of the corridor.


    But immediately, Fang Hao knew the purpose of these bodyguards, that is to cover up. If the gangsters come, I''m afraid subconsciously they will think that yunfeifei is in the room guarded by these two people.


    Fang Hao had a good plan. Fang Hao''s keen senses immediately found that there was a feeling that Fang Hao had been peeped into in the rooms he almost walked by. Fang Hao took a look at those rooms and nodded slightly.


    "The monitoring is still tight, so yunfeifei is much safer." Fang Hao went directly to the door of a room on the tail.


    Just now the two bodyguards didn''t give each other a detailed house number, but Fang Hao almost immediately guessed that it was the last one.


    Just when Fang Hao was about to knock on the door, the door of the opposite room opened, and a dark man came out. It was Ma Liu.


    The door behind Fang Hao of the Ma Six Dynasties nuogued: "Mr. Fang, you are here at last. The young lady is not sleeping and is losing her temper inside."


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "what is her temper?"


    "I don''t know, but you''d better be careful. Miss looks in a bad mood."


    "I see."


    Slamming the door twice, Ma Liu also said to the headset: "Miss, Mr. Fang is here."


    When the door was opened, Fang Hao saw yunfeifei''s beautiful face with a pair of eyes full of anger.


    Fang Hao is really puzzled. It seems that he has not offended her recently.


    Opening the door, yunfeifei walked in. Fang Hao followed decisively and closed the door. He said with a smile: "wife, who made you angry? Tell me that I won''t kill him!"


    At the moment, yunfeifei stares at Fang Hao. There is an inexplicable fierce light in his eyes. It seems that this is the first time that Fang Hao feels such a big anger.


    "Fang Hao, the president will fire you tomorrow!" Yunfeifei bit out his mouth word by word.


    Fang Hao was shocked: "what reason?"


    "You are irresponsible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is really speechless. I haven''t even held your hand once. How can I be irresponsible!


    "Don''t be unconvinced. You won my father''s unremitting protection. What happened to you? I can''t see you for two nights. I''m going to have fun everywhere. If I didn''t ask Ma Liu to call you back today, you might not have been in someone''s gentle village! " Cloud Feifei has a fire in her eyes.


    Fang Hao blinked and blinked. He couldn''t understand the cloud Feifei at the moment. He couldn''t help pulling a smile and saying, "you don''t just know these things. Are you surprised?"


    After that, Fang Hao looked at Yun Feifei in her pajamas and couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. The desire that Li Jie had aroused before was raging again. His eyes blinked at Yun Feifei. He said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, I won''t go out to find a woman, but you should also travel. Your responsibility as a woman who is taken care of by Laozi."Yunfeifei''s heart trembled. Seeing Fang Hao''s eyes full of inclination, she immediately felt a little panic, as if Fang Hao might rush forward at the next moment.


    However, his face pretended to be calm: "my big aunt has not been there yet."


    Fang Hao was suddenly dumbfounded. He couldn''t help breaking off his fingers and pinching it. He couldn''t help saying, "yunfeifei, you''ve been playing with me for many days!"


    Yunfeifei hummed: "you mean heart, what do I cheat you for?"


    "No matter, I''ll check it today!" Fang Hao immediately made a fierce expression.


    Immediately, yunfeifei''s calm expression instantly disintegrated, showing a look of panic, and said in a great hurry: "Fang Hao, you dare!"


    Fang Hao said with a grim smile, "I''m your husband. What can I dare to do?"


    "Fang Hao, you are not a gentleman!" Yunfeifei is anxious.


    Fang Hao said maliciously: "when did I say I was a gentleman? Tell you, I''m not a good man. Burning, killing and looting do all kinds of evil. I''ve tolerated you for a long time."


    Fang Hao immediately stepped forward!


    At this small step, yunfeifei''s face changed slightly, and she quickly stepped back several steps. However, when she felt that she had retreated to the wall, she was finally unable to retreat. Her face was a little pale and said, "Fang Hao, I really misjudged you!"


    Fang Hao arrogant incomparable laugh way: "wrong see me more people, do not care about you one!"


    With that, Fang Hao stepped forward again and looked at the frightened and discolored yunfeifei. Fang Hao was so happy in his heart that he finally scared the woman who had been so powerful!


    However, just as Fang Hao wanted to continue to intimidate yunfeifei, he suddenly looked surprised.


    Yunfeifei''s face turned pale and her lips changed color.


    The next moment, yunfeifei leaned against the wall and slipped down.


    Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t care much about it. He rushed up and hugged Yun Feifei, who was about to fall to the ground. His face was very cold.


    In a flash, Fang Hao picked up yunfeifei and rushed out of the door directly, shouting: "go to the hospital immediately!"


    Six or seven bodyguards rushed out of the rooms on both sides of the corridor. Ma Liu saw Fang Hao holding yunfeifei in his arms. His face changed greatly: "what''s going on?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, send to the hospital quickly!" Fang Hao''s cold face shocked several security guards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    In the early morning of the same day, Fang haozheng was standing in an empty sick room of the hospital, and yuntianhong pointed to Fang Hao angrily!


    "Fang Hao, I asked you to protect Feifei every step of the way. Is that how you protect Feifei?" Yuntianhong''s face is black.


    In the face of the Furious yuntianhong, Fang Hao looks cold, but he doesn''t say a word, because it''s really his responsibility. Just now the doctor rescued him in time and denied that yunfeifei is a dead man now.


    Because yunfeifei is poisoned, Fang Hao has an unshirkable responsibility.


    At the moment, Fang Hao let yuntianhong get angry and suppress a fierce murderous spirit in his heart.


    When Yun Tianhong''s rage finished, Fang Hao looked up at Yun Tianhong and said calmly, "yunfeifei is my wife. This time, it''s my dereliction of duty. But now, immediately, I want to know who killed my woman!"


    At this moment, Yun Tianhong in his fury was shocked, because Fang Hao''s ferocity was shocking.


    However, yuntianhong was only slightly surprised. He looked at Fang Hao and sighed: "I don''t know."


    At the bottom of his heart, Fang Hao, who was angry at yuntianhong''s words, was slightly stunned. Looking at Yun Tianhong''s appearance, he was definitely not lying. After all, at this time, yuntianhong didn''t need to hide in front of himself.


    Fang Hao frowned, his face was still cold and stern: "then how did you behave as if you knew something?"


    Yuntianhong draws out a cigar and throws one to Fang Hao. Fang Hao doesn''t want to smoke. He just looks at Yun Tianhong quietly.


    Finally, yuntianhong said, "I guess it has something to do with my wife."


    Fang Hao had guessed many kinds of situations, and asked the people of the dark group to investigate everything about yunfeifei, but he didn''t know who was responsible for yunfeifei. He once thought of yuntianhong''s enemy, but there was still no answer.


    But even so, Fang Hao guessed that he never thought of something to do with Yun Tianhong''s wife.


    "Isn''t your wife dead?" Fang Hao frowned deeply.


    Yuntianhong shook his head and said: "my wife should be said to be missing, for more than 20 years, no news."


    "So what do you say has something to do with your wife?" Fang Hao suppressed the shock in his heart.


    "I didn''t know, but later I met old Fang and learned some information from him. He told me that some people were afraid to do harm to my daughter and had something to do with my wife. At that time, I was very surprised and wanted to ask questions. However, Mr. Fang did not explain in detail. He just said that he asked me to send someone to protect my daughter." Yuntianhong''s face is full of bitterness at the moment, and there is deep helplessness.


    What''s the matter with big Fang


    Yuntianhong looked at Fang Hao strangely, then sighed: "the old guy in your family is not ordinary people. It''s very mysterious. Don''t you even know it?"


    "I know fart, that old guy is hiding and tucking me in. He was fine when he was a child, but he couldn''t see him all year round when he grew up. I really doubt that this old guy is going to leave me alone." When it comes to the mysterious old man who raised him, Fang Hao is full of resentment.


    "Well, let''s not say that. The old man in your family is mysterious and unpredictable. He seems to know everything. So I believe him very much and ask him to help me find a way." Speaking of this, yuntianhong seems to have some words not finished, but inexplicably looked at Fang Hao.


    Then he said, "as long as my daughter gets married and has children, there will be no danger."


    Fang Hao heard this, subconsciously aware of what!


    Sure enough, yuntianhong continued to say: "later, I and old Fang got together and thought we should find a husband for yunfeifei. Old Fang immediately recommended you to me. He said that you are highly skilled, responsible, affectionate and righteous. He praised you very little in the sky and rare on the earth. So I agreed to marry Yun Feifei to you."


    Grass Fang Hao''s heart suddenly appeared countless grass mud horses in the gallop


    Damn, how do you feel like you''ve been sold?


    With this in mind, Fang Hao immediately had an impulse, that is to find the old guy in his house, and he must let him explain clearly to himself!


    However, Fang Hao calmed down and found some strange things: "why is there no danger after yunfeifei gets married and has children?"


    Yuntianhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, and Fang didn''t tell me."


    Fang Hao suddenly remembered that the old man in his family was definitely a wicked old man who would not pay for his life. He could not help but remind him: "I said, Dad, are you not afraid that the old man in my house fooled you?"


    Yuntianhong immediately shook his head, eyes firm: "I can have today, all because of old Fang, how can he pit me, what he said I believe."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help muttering in his heart: that old guy is just a bottomless pit, even I want to pit, not to mention you!


    However, Fang Hao still didn''t dismantle his old man''s platform. Suddenly, he looked a little moved and couldn''t help asking, "what is your wife''s identity? Do you know? "Yuntianhong seemed to be lost in thought. After a while, he showed a lonely expression and said slowly: "I only know that my wife is a daughter of an ordinary family. Later, I met and married with me. Finally, Feifei was left. But later, I didn''t know what she had met and disappeared. But I believe she will be OK. It''s just because some things are delayed, so there is no such thing Come back and see us. "


    Fang Hao immediately frowned and thought of the investigation materials he had made the dark hall secret group. The information about yunfeifei''s mother was written on it. His identity and background were unknown, and there was no information about Feifei''s mother.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help asking, "have you met your wife''s parents?"


    Yuntianhong shook his head and said, "I have never met her parents once during my years with her. I was also very surprised before. When I asked her, she always said that her parents worked in other places and seldom came back. After a long time, I was also very confused. Later, my wife let me and my father-in-law video, I met once. They are very kind and concerned about us, but they don''t look like powerful people in their clothes. "


    Fang Haoyue is more and more confused. According to Yun Tianhong, the identity and background of yunfeifei''s mother can be found, but he believes in the ability of the dark group, and there will be no mistakes.


    Now there is only one possibility, that is, yunfeifei''s mother has been lying, including her name and his parents. The background she narrates is all false, which can not be found.


    Sure enough, there was a sadness in yuntianhong''s eyes: "later she disappeared. I found many people to investigate, but nothing was found. I think all her things are fake."


    When Fang Hao saw the sadness on yuntianhong''s face, he immediately comforted him: "Dad, don''t be sad. I think she was forced to do it at that time, but she must be sincere to you. A woman is willing to give birth to a man, so she must be devoted to that man."


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, yuntianhong''s face was stagnant, and then he was surprised: "I didn''t expect you to have such an opinion. This sentence is quite reasonable."


    Fang Hao is depressed. Why can''t Laozi have such an opinion?! Why did not think of it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    After talking to Yun Tianhong for a long time, the mystery is getting more and more complicated. Fang Hao feels that there is a thick fog in front of him, and he can''t see through it.


    Simply do not think about these headache problems, went to yunfeifei''s ward, found that although yunfeifei''s face is still pale at the moment, but it is much better than before, obviously there should not be too much problem.


    At the moment, yunfeifei sleeps peacefully, and her eyes on her lips are a little deep, but they are still beautiful. However, the president of Yunda at the moment has lost the strong and domineering power of the past, and some of them are just weak and morbid beauty. She is lying on the bed peacefully as if she was sick.


    Fang Hao stood in front of Yun Feifei with a murderous look in his eyes. It was like talking to himself or to the sleeping yunfeifei. He said, "even if you are the king of heaven and dare to move our woman, I will never die with you!"


    Then, Fang Hao had a decision. At about four o''clock in the morning, Fang Hao left the hospital and drove yuntianhong''s car to Xinghewan.


    The community is very quiet, not even a mouse to see, let alone a human shadow.


    Fang Hao had been walking to the door of a villa, and suddenly a strange cry came out of his mouth.


    Soon, a dark shadow shot out from a deep flower, like a ghost standing in front of Fang Hao, did not speak, just stood quietly.


    Fang Hao looked at the villa with no lights. His tone was incomparable: "are the people in it?"


    The shadow did not speak, but nodded.


    Fang Hao''s mouth suddenly showed a trace of evil smile, tone of indifference with a trace of shivering chill: "the people inside can''t let go, immediately take people to arrest them all."


    At the moment, the shadow finally revealed a voice, but the voice was very dry and astringent, as if he had not said anything for many years.


    "Yes, Hades."


    With that, the shadow flashed and disappeared in the night.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, lit a cigarette and stood quietly beside the villa. After a few minutes, Fang Hao saw the lamp on in the opposite villa. Fang Hao flicked off his cigarette end and strode towards the villa.


    In the hall of the villa, four men were bound with both hands and feet. They looked at the man in black who suddenly broke in with a mask.


    Although we can''t see the faces of these people, the eyes on the mask make several people feel a kind of shivering breath.


    It was a kind of cold, almost merciless look, as if in their eyes, there is nothing between heaven and earth that can make their eyes change.


    However, to the surprise of the four men, the men who broke in and caught them showed no sign of doing anything. Several people guarded them, while the rest had gone to special positions in the villa to hide and guard.


    This is a group of specially trained professional teams, everything is in order, and since the rush in to catch them, no one has said a word, like a group of dumb.


    But the professionalism of the four men''s heart sank to the bottom. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to escape.


    Just at this time, the door of the villa opened, and a man dressed up by the sons of a family came in slowly. However, his cold face and fierce eyes like wild animals suddenly made several people feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    Then, what shocked these four people was that the men in black had no emotion in their eyes. At the moment of the man''s appearance, every look in the eyes of the men in black became crazy.


    Only in the eyes of some fanatical religious believers have seen the crazy and fanatical eyes. It is their heartfelt worship of faith. However, such a man without much characteristics can make these black masked men show such an expression.


    This moment, several people immediately realized, I am afraid that the identity of this group of people is simply terrible!


    As soon as Fang Hao entered the room, he saw four men tied up and left their hands and feet in the middle of the hall. Fang Hao seemed to walk away leisurely and sit on the sofa opposite the four men.


    Fang Hao showed his cold eyes and said a very cold word: "I come here just want to know some things, and I don''t want anyone''s life. But if your answer can''t satisfy me, then I can''t guarantee that I won''t kill."


    The four men''s faces were resolute and did not seem to be shaken by Fang Hao''s cruel words.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about the expression of several people, but said calmly: "who in the end let you kill yunfeifei?"


    Several men''s faces suddenly changed slightly. They never guessed that it was yunfeifei''s, because according to their information, yunfeifei, including her father, did not have too much contact with any underground forces. What''s more, such a well-trained and highly professional team came for yunfeifei''s affairs.


    But then, a few people were relieved. They came here for yunfeifei. In addition to yunfeifei''s people, who could come to them at midnight?A middle-aged man with a lot of white hair seemed to be the leader of several people. His eyes were firm and incomparable. He said coldly, "don''t waste your time. We have our rules. We will never reveal any information about the employer."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao did not have the slightest anger. Instead, he smiled and continued to ask, "so, is your purpose to kill yunfeifei?"


    In fact, Fang Hao had some doubts because the poison in yunfeifei could kill people, but it didn''t solve the problem. Fang Hao put himself in his shoes and thought that if he wanted to kill a person, if he used poison, he would use a very domineering poison to make the other party have no possibility of survival at all.


    This is the problem of Fang Hao at the moment.


    The middle-aged man''s face was slightly stagnant, but then he felt that there was no need to keep secret, so he said frankly: "the task we received is to try to rob yunfeifei first. If it is really not possible, we will kill him directly."


    Fang Hao stared at the middle-aged man in his eyes and said, "if you rob yunfeifei, where will you send him?"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "no comment."


    Fang Hao looked up, his hands resting on his head, leaning on the sofa, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, Fang Hao raised his head, did not look at a few people, asked calmly: "I want to know how you poison."


    "Of course there is our way." Middle aged people still sneer.


    At this moment, Fang Hao immediately lowered his head and fixed his eyes on the middle-aged man. When he found that there was a trace of banter in the other side''s eyes, Fang Hao''s face suddenly changed and stood up: "transfer these people to a secret place to guard, and the rest of the people will go with me immediately!"


    Fang Hao was very anxious at this moment.


    Quickly rushed out of the villa, a person drove into the car of yuntianhong, regardless of the members of the dark group, a fierce sprint, the Bentley directly rushed out at a terrible speed, and made terrible engine sound in the silent night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    At Zhonghai first people''s Hospital, yuntianhong waited all night in front of his daughter yunfeifei''s bed, quietly watching yunfeifei, who occasionally seemed to frown because of pain.


    Before yunfeifei wakes up, yuntianhong is unable to rest assured.


    At this time, yuntianhong suddenly showed a kind look and sighed: "you look like your mother, but I''m afraid you have forgotten your mother''s appearance."


    Suddenly, the door of the intensive care unit opened, and two doctors came in. One of the doctors saw the puzzled eyes of yuntianhong, and said with a faint smile: "let''s check and check to see if the residual toxin is too high."


    Yuntianhong nodded and allowed the two doctors to come over, but he had already turned back and continued to look at the pale and sleeping yunfeifei.


    However, the next moment, originally full of tender eyes of yuntianhong, suddenly fierce eyes, angry one: "you dare!"


    However, this seems to be the final voice of yuntianhong. Then yuntianhong''s eyes rolled and his body became soft, and he had fallen to the ground,


    but behind Yun Tianhong, a doctor still kept chopping his hands. At the moment, their expressions were very cold.


    Another person says: "quickly pick up this woman, still put what poss!"


    Two people speed extremely fast will be in coma cloud Feifei to help up, put on the cart.


    At the moment, one of them looked serious and yelled: "hurry to the operating room, the patient''s condition has deteriorated."


    And the other person is to shout: "Mr. cloud, you don''t get excited and worry, alas, why are you dizzy?"


    Then, the man called out to the six people outside: "hurry in a few people, lift Mr. Yun up and send him to the rescue room. Mr. Yun''s heart is stimulated and he faints."


    For a while, Ma Liu Kong San and others outside changed their faces and rushed in with several other bodyguards.


    But the door is not big, several people can only rush in one by one.


    Kong San, who was the first to rush in, suddenly felt something wrong, but before he could shout out, the man who was ambushing at the left and right door suddenly hit him. Kong San rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Then, the follow-up Ma Liu suddenly felt that there was something wrong in front of him. However, the matter was too urgent. Ma Liu had no time to think about it and rushed in directly.


    But even if he was extremely vigilant, he did not expect that a needle could not be prevented from stabbing the neck of Ma Liu.


    Like Kong San, he fainted in a moment.


    The next few people rushed in, even Ma Liu and Kong San were not comparable. They didn''t even know how to faint. Several people at the door of the ward were completely destroyed in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, the remaining bodyguards outside were suddenly subdued by several nurses coming over.


    A few minutes later, two nurses pushed yunfeifei''s cart out of the door quickly, while two doctors, one left and one right, looked sharp and alert.


    Several people left quickly, all the way out of the hospital gate, the cart was carried onto an ambulance, the ambulance immediately started, rushed out of the hospital parking lot.


    At this moment, a Bentley happened to rush into the hospital. However, when Fang Hao in the Bentley car saw the two male doctors sitting in the ambulance, Fang Hao''s face was instantly cold and frightening.


    Because Fang Hao recognized these two people, they seemed to be the last time they tracked yunfeifei car.


    However, the ambulance quickly drove out, Fang Hao was in a great hurry, Bentley was put away and drove with a roar.


    Turn around quickly and catch up.


    The ambulance drove very fast, but the Bentley that Fang Hao drove, however, with a speed that made the race car drivers extremely embarrassed, sprinted to the limit of narrowing distance.


    The ambulance in front obviously found Bentley getting closer and closer behind. The man on the copilot yelled: "you drive faster!"


    The driver didn''t have a good airway: "if I can drive as fast as I can, I still use you to say?"


    However, the man blew the gas pedal to the bottom, because it was early in the morning, there were no cars on the road, and the ambulance simply ran to the limit on the broad road.


    However, after all, it is an ambulance with limited configuration. Compared with Bentley, it is just a few grades behind.


    So Fang Hao easily caught up with the ambulance in his Bentley.


    However, even so, under the pursuit of two cars, soon came to the suburbs. Fang Hao looked at Bentley and frowned slightly, because he did not see the dark group coming.


    However, it was too late at the moment, Fang Hao rushed Bentley in the past, then quickly turned around and intercepted in front of the ambulance.


    In the ambulance, the man on the copilot yelled: "kill him!"


    The driver''s face was awe inspiring, his eyes were fierce and rushed up!


    "Boom


    After a terrible crash, Fang Hao, who had already arrived at the ambulance, sighed a silly sigh. The front of the ambulance was completely damaged, and the Bentley was also shrunk in. But the damage was naturally much bigger.The two men in the ambulance were shocked by the seven meat and eight vegetables, and drank to the two nurses dressed women behind the car: "watch that woman!"


    The two men did not have much damage to the epicenter. They quickly got out of the car and confronted Fang Hao with fierce eyes.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were surging with a terrible killing opportunity. He said coldly to the two men: "put down that woman, I''ll let you leave!"


    A man with a cold smile, his hand instantly felt a dark thing from his arms, and the tube of the thing aimed at the opposite Fang Hao.


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, because he didn''t expect that the other party had a gun!


    "Boy, you really want to die!" The man with a pistol sneered.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. For the first time, he felt that it was difficult. Even if Fang Hao was a real martial arts expert, he was determined to shoot.


    However, in a flash, Fang Hao didn''t wait for the other party to shoot. He quickly rolled his body on the ground and rushed into the chassis of the ambulance.


    The man with a pistol was also quick to respond, but after all, he was slow and fired two shots in succession, but he failed to hit Fang Hao.


    See Fang Hao retracted the ambulance chassis, the man immediately squat down, see the muzzle pointing to the ambulance underground, but the man did not see Fang Hao''s figure.


    However, the man quickly changed his face


    The man next to him rushed to the back of the ambulance. At the moment, behind the ambulance, Fang Hao and a woman dressed as a nurse had been fighting fiercely.


    The man quickly joined the battlefield, three men attacked Fang Hao and one.


    And the man with a pistol stood in the distance, with the pistol constantly aimed at the unpredictable figure of Fang Hao.


    However, no matter how he aimed, he could not be sure to hit Fang Hao. Instead, his own figure always appeared at the place where the gun was aimed.


    At this moment, the men with pistols were in a hurry and yelled at the side: "quick decision, NIMA, you didn''t eat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    The two women and one man who fought with Fang Hao were extremely strong, and they were definitely powerful figures after special training. However, when three men fought one man together, they didn''t get any good. On the contrary, during the battle, all three of them were more or less injured by each other.


    This scene makes the man beside him more anxious.


    Fang Hao is also eager in the heart of the war, because the fighting power of the other three is incomparable, each can be called an expert.


    Of course, if in Fang Hao''s heyday, Fang Hao can absolutely suppress each other, but today, this time!


    Fang Hao''s heart leaped, because the injured dog in his body broke out at this moment!


    At the moment, Fang Hao has been forcefully suppressing the old attack in the body, but the combat effectiveness is also very terrible decline.


    As a result, Fang Hao hit the other side with a fist, and the other side was only slightly injured.


    The longer the time dragged on, the more heavy Fang Hao''s heart became, because he found that with the intense activities, he felt that he would not be able to suppress the old trouble for a long time!


    At last, Fang Hao''s old trouble broke out completely when he put one foot on the other side''s man. Originally, Fang Hao''s one foot almost killed an ox, but now, the man got one foot, and there was no difference.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face turned pale, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, in the eyes of several people, Fang Hao fell to the ground, and his face was almost distorted because of the recurrence of the old disease.


    But the other side''s but quickly rushed up, the other side Hao hit a few times, found that Fang Hao seems to have really lost combat effectiveness, this just stopped.


    The man holding a pistol beside him saw this scene, and his face was very happy. He came and pointed his gun at Fang Hao and said with a grim smile: "ha ha, boy, you are dead!"


    Fang Hao looked at the muzzle of the gun. He felt a pang of pain in his heart. What a misfortune for NIMA!


    Facing the other side''s muzzle, Fang Hao didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes. Instead, he put his hand into his arms to catch the trace.


    At the moment, although Fang Hao is extremely painful, his nerves are very clear. There is a decisive killing opportunity in his eyes.


    When Fang Hao was about to fight to death, a weak but firm voice came from the ambulance: "Fang Hao, if you die for me, I will never let you go alone!"


    Two men, two women and four bandits looked up and saw a scalpel in yunfeifei''s hand. However, it was placed on her neck at the moment. I didn''t know whether it was excited or because of her weakness that her hand trembled. The tip of the knife had already moved out, and a small opening was made on yunfeifei''s white neck, which was full of shocking blood.


    The face of the man holding a pistol changed greatly: "woman, it is better to live than to die. I advise you to put it down immediately!"


    "If you dare to kill him, I will never live alone!" Yunfeifei''s voice is weak, but her face is extremely determined.


    Next to a man with a beard suddenly worried: "big brother, can''t let her die, live more than ten times more expensive than dead!"


    The face of the man holding a pistol changed, and immediately another hand slapped him in the past. He was right in the head of the man with a beard. In his mouth, he cursed: "you dog day idiot! If you know it in your heart, you have to say it! "


    Fang Hao, who is in sharp pain, didn''t try his best. Although he suffered from a relapse and was suffering unbearably, he was still sure to kill all the four bandits. However, the result was not what Fang Hao could bear. It is estimated that he would have to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    Therefore, Fang Hao is not willing to use the last trick of Assassin''s mace until he has to. He kills himself!


    When the man with a pistol called, "tie it up!"


    Fang Hao is finally relaxed. It seems that the other party has chosen ten times the price and does not want yunfeifei to die.


    At this moment, Fang Hao in pain slightly curled his head, saw the face color unexpectedly cloud Feifei, and that white as jade''s neck which line of shocking blood flowed.


    For a moment, Fang Hao felt that the originally terrible pain had magically weakened, which made Fang Hao''s face calm a lot. At the same time, Fang Hao felt that the cloud Feifei at the moment had a kind of breathtaking beauty, which made Fang Hao could not bear to move his eyes.


    A deep look at yunfeifei, and then by the nurse dressed up in a woman tied up. Finally, it seems that the other party is not at ease. He doesn''t know where he took out an iron chain and locked Fang Hao''s hands and feet.


    Fang Hao could not help but say, "you are really careful."


    At this moment, Fang Hao could see clearly that the man with the pistol at the head was very white. The white faced man felt that he was going to die soon. Seeing that Fang Hao had been bound up, the white faced man kicked the pistol back, looked up at yunfeifei and sneered: "now you can put it down!"


    Yunfeifei seems to have lost her strength. Her hand holding the scalpel softened and hung on her legs. Her face was still resolute, and her eyes were still firm: "you don''t want to trap me later. You think I can''t commit suicide. As long as I want to die, none of you can stop me!"


    The white faced man snorted coldly: "don''t worry. As long as you stay obediently, I will never kill this boy. However, I can''t guarantee whether they will kill him after handing it over to those people."With that, Fang Hao has been carried by your bearded man and thrown into the carriage of the ambulance. Fang Hao grinned and felt that his heart was almost shaken off.


    The two nurses get on the bus and are closely guarded by Fang Hao and Yun Feifei. Fang Hao is relieved to see that the other side doesn''t seem to want to kill himself. It''s better to live than to die!


    Then one of the nurses touched out Fang Hao''s cell phone, took off the battery and threw it out of the window.


    Yunfeifei''s face is also a loose, pale face and haggard look let Fang Hao heart a pain, and cloud Feifei also frowned and asked: "are you ok?"


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly, but in front of yunfeifei, he gritted his teeth and held it, revealing a smile that was worse than crying: "it''s OK. I can''t die."


    Cloud Feifei looked at Fang Hao with a weak look, and then sighed: "you said how powerful, did not expect this point of success!"


    As soon as Fang Hao heard this, he immediately touched his heart. A stabbing pain in his heart made him speechless and his face turned red!


    In my heart, I scolded: grass, I tried my best to save you, and even said that I had no future!


    But then, yunfeifei said again, but Fang Hao was worried. She said, "what do you want to do to save me? You''ve got yourself in vain. If you die, how can I face it? You are an idiot


    Fang Hao felt the pain all over his body. To be exact, he couldn''t feel it. He just looked at the pitiful yunfeifei. His words echoed in his ears!


    For a while, Fang Hao grinned and said, "it''s not that I didn''t die. Besides, my life is so big that the king of hell dare not accept it."


    "I''m dying. I''m still bragging here. If you don''t brag, you''ll die!" A nurse woman sneered.


    Fang Hao glared at the woman and said, "you''re going to die if you let me blow it for a while!"


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound, Fang Hao was kicked in the stomach by that woman. If it was normal, this foot was almost like tickling for Fang Hao, but now, it is undoubtedly worse.


    Fang Hao''s eyes turned and he was in a coma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    I don''t know how long after that, Fang Hao wakes up, but he doesn''t open his eyes. Instead, he uses his ears to listen to the movement around him. This is an experience habit that Fang Hao has always cultivated.


    Only one voice seemed to be calling: "what? Will you be able to pick up people tomorrow? Well, I''ll wait for you here for a day. If you don''t come to meet people after one day, I''ll let them go


    With that, the man hung up the phone, and then a voice called out: "brother, we have made a fortune this time, 20 million ah, fortunately, the boss did not kill the stinky boy, otherwise we would only get two million."


    "Wu Tian, don''t flatter me in front of me. I''m angry when I see you as an idiot. We have such a stupid pig as you in our team, and we''ll all be reduced several levels in an instant!"


    "Big brother, where am I stupid? If it wasn''t for me, how could I have caught that boy alive?"


    "NIMA is really an idiot and hopeless. The boy clearly has problems with his body and loses his fighting power. Otherwise, you think we can catch him? If I hadn''t got a gun in my hand, I''m afraid that woman would have been saved by that boy! "


    "The elder brother is right. That boy''s skill is just too good. We three hit him one. If he doesn''t have an accident, I''m afraid we''ll fail in the end. At that time, we were like a great master who has been immersed in martial arts for decades!" A woman''s voice rang out.


    "Yes, it''s our luck this time. By the way, Wu Tian, you can check the boy. When it''s critical, you can''t have an accident and fall short."


    "Boss, just kill that boy. I always think it''s not a good thing to keep this boy." Another woman''s voice was cold.


    "No, if you kill that boy and the woman is really dead, our reward will shrink ten times in an instant. It''s worth taking a risk for ten times the reward."


    "OK..."


    Later, Fang Hao felt that someone was approaching. The visitor moved on him a few times, as if checking the ropes and chains.


    Fang Hao did not open his eyes, because Fang Hao''s years of life and death experience told him that he was in a coma, and most of them could make the enemy relax his vigilance. Only by letting the enemy''s vigilance relax, could he have a chance to turn the tables.


    Then, Fang Hao smelled a familiar fragrance, which belonged to yunfeifei. He was not far away from him. He breathed evenly and seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    Fang Hao is distressed and can fall asleep at this time. It can be seen how weak yunfeifei is now.


    When the people who checked him left, Fang Hao was acutely aware that there were two women''s breath nearby, and the two women were talking.


    At the moment, Fang Hao instantly opened his eyes and took a look at the two women''s places. He found that the other party didn''t notice himself. The two men had already gone out.


    Fang Hao''s heart is full of joy, a good opportunity!


    Later, Fang Hao started to feel the ropes and chains on his body with a slight sneer at his mouth.


    "All this can trap me. I am not the king of the underworld!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an extremely secret old factory, a man with a mask and wearing black clothes was holding a mobile phone that didn''t belong to him. His eyes were murderous, and his voice was hoarse and dry: "hurry to Fenhe village in shajiawan, where the Hades is."


    In a flash, several men in black next to him quickly got up and drove a car out of the waste factory.


    At the moment, in a shabby villager''s house in Fenhe village of shajiawan, a white faced man is sitting with a guy with a beard to eat and drink, while two women are guarding yunfeifei and Fang Hao in the house.


    The white faced man named Baitu and Wu Tian in front of him, as well as the two women, are real pirates. They have been engaged in the business of killing people and stealing goods. At the moment, Baitu is very happy because he has made a big deal this time. It can be imagined that with the 20 million yuan, these people will be able to enjoy themselves for a period of time without worrying about money.


    Happy, can''t help pouring two glasses of liquor down, pulled a chicken leg to eat, next to Wu Tian suddenly look strange looking at the house, and then he said with a smile: "brother, that woman looks really good-looking."


    Bai Tu''s eyes glared: "dog day, do you want to harm others? I tell you, don''t make these crooked ideas, or I will kill you."


    Wu Tian shrank his neck and didn''t dare to speak any more. He just drank and ate meat.


    Bai Tu took a look at Wu Tian, but he could not help but think of the woman''s face and figure. He could not help but sigh that she was indeed a rare and beautiful woman. No wonder someone wanted to rob her at a high price!


    However, Bai Tu was able to become the eldest brother of the three foreign pirates. He always knew how to behave. So even though he coveted the beauty of the woman, he was very rational in controlling his desire.


    Wu Tian''s face turned red after drinking half a kilogram of white wine. Bai Tu Dun cursed: "drink less, don''t eat. Go. I''ll be angry when I see you!"Wu Tian was always scolded, but he did not dare to show any complaint. Although he still wanted to have a drink, he still obeyed the orders and went out to eat for two women.


    After he went into the room and changed the two women, he was sitting on the chair, his eyes suddenly dripped around, and then his eyes moved to the woman who was lying on the bed, looking delicate but beautiful.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt itchy. He couldn''t help swallowing several mouthfuls. His eyes were red.


    Then, Wu Tianxia''s consciousness looked out of the door. He could not help but feel disgusted and walked away.


    The closer he got to the bed, the clearer the beauty''s face was, which made Wu Tian''s brain more and more blank. Bai Tu''s warning words, Wu Tian had completely forgotten, and only the woman who seemed to be sick and beautiful was in his eyes.


    Wu''s eyes, like a pair of wolf''s, can''t help but see Wu''s eyes outside!


    "Damn it, it''s worth dying for this woman!" Wu Tian murmured maliciously, and then reached out decisively. He was going to pinch the tender foot close at hand!


    However, in front of the tender feet, which were still fresh and tender, and wanted to touch them, a rough hand blocked his advancing palms.


    In a flash, Wu Tian was shocked and pale! Subconsciously yell.


    But he suddenly panicked to find that he could not even shout a word! His neck was pinched by a hand like pliers, and then his face was like a devil, but showed an angel like smile.


    Unfortunately, this smile, but not on behalf of the beautiful, but on behalf of a cruel sense of death!


    Wu Tian only heard a crisp sound coming out of his neck, and then his huge eyes gradually lost their luster, and then the breath was completely gone, completely lost the breath of life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Yunfeifei opened her eyes, not because she heard the struggle coming from near, but because she had been awake and just closed her eyes.


    As the bandit kept approaching her, she could hear the disgusting sound of swallowing in her ears even when she closed her eyes.


    Yunfeifei is not an idiot. Naturally, she knows what it means. When she is ready to fight to protect herself, she hears the voice of violent struggle beside the bed.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a scene that she would never forget. Fang Hao, with a cold smile, directly crushed the bandit to death.


    And the key is, let yunfeifei feel strange is that she saw a dead man not far away, actually there is no sense of fear.


    With a look at Fang Hao with some concern in her eyes, yunfeifei automatically ignores the fact that Fang Hao is a murderer. She seems to think subconsciously that Fang Hao is protecting herself by doing so. She even thinks that no matter what Fang Hao does, it is natural.


    Yunfeifei has never been a compassionate person everywhere, naturally will not be soft hearted for a heinous bandit.


    To be the president of Yunshi group, the existence of Yuntian Hongming is a big reason, and part of the reason is her ability, which is different from ordinary women''s ability and mind.


    Yunfeifei is just about to open his mouth, but he sees Fang Hao holding up a finger at his mouth. Yunfeifei immediately shut up and quietly looks at Fang Hao.


    Now there is no fear in yunfeifei''s heart. There is only a strong sense of security. What gives her such a feeling is naturally Fang Hao, whom she has never been waiting for.


    Fang Hao looked like a leopard when he was hunting. He walked slowly towards the door and picked up a stick.


    Just as Fang Hao went further and further away, yunfeifei suddenly remembered that the other party seemed to have a gun, and her face was immediately tense. At the moment, looking at the corpse with a ferocious face on the ground, yunfeifei finally felt what was called panic and what was fear.


    Close your eyes and don''t dare to look at anything any more. You just stand up and listen to any movement that happens next.


    Baitu and two women were eating and drinking. A woman said with a smile, "big brother, after this business, where are you going to be happy?"


    Baitu looked at the woman with malice, lingered on the woman''s chest for several times, and then said, "why don''t you go on your honeymoon with Laozi?"


    "Big brother, are you kidding me? You can also look up to me." The woman was laughing.


    Another woman laughs but does not speak, seems to be very familiar with the two people''s flirting.


    "It''s meat. It seems that I haven''t seen a woman for a long time. Otherwise, I''ll play with me tonight?" Bai Tu said with a smile.


    "Disgusting!" The woman turned her head in shame.


    All of a sudden, Baitu thought of the beautiful woman in the room, and her lust became more powerful. She reached out and pinched the woman''s buttocks. She said with a smile: "eat up, go. Go with your elder brother and digest it."


    The woman didn''t feel embarrassed at all and drove away with Baitu. When she left, Baitu said to another woman: "eat quickly. Eat it and watch with Wu Tian. The fool is in there alone. I can''t rest assured."


    "Big brother, you two go to play at ease, you can rest assured here." The woman''s eyes if there is a finger, hehe smile way.


    "Well, watch it!"


    Later, Bai Tu was in a hurry to pull the woman to the side of the woods.


    That woman ha ha straight smile: "dead ghost, how is so anxious color today?"


    At the moment, Baitu just wanted to carry a gun to mount the horse. There was still a mind to flirt with the woman. He pulled the woman''s back to him. Then he moved his hands and pulled the woman''s pants down.


    Just then, a scream came from afar.


    At this moment, Baitu''s desire for fire was extinguished and his face changed greatly: "what''s going on?"


    The woman quickly pulled up her pants, a face flustered way: "how is it like the sound of a wild fox?"


    "Damn it!" White Tu eyes a Lin, instantly pulled out the pistol in the waist, quickly ran back.


    That woman follows closely, in the hand is to feel out a cold light Zhan Zhan Zhan knife, not long, but very sharp.


    However, Bai Tu and the woman did not walk out of the woods, but found a man in black with a mask in front of him.


    What makes Baitu''s pupil shrink is that there is a pistol in the other party''s hand. Different from the homemade gun in his hand, his pistol is a real standard pistol!


    When Baitu, a fierce bandit, met with countless members of the dark group of the Ming Temple who had killed and attacked countless overseas, his innate momentum was not a little bit weak.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Tu looks ugly.


    The other party did not speak at all, but the answer to Baitu was a gunshot without warning.


    A scream came out from his side. From the corner of Bai Tu''s eyes, Bai Tu saw that the woman beside him had been killed by a snatch. What made Baitu''s heart tremble most was that the shot hit the eyebrow.Even though Baitu had done many big cases, he felt strangely that his legs were soft and his eyes were jumping wildly.


    "You go to hell!" White butcher yelled, and he was about to pull the trigger!


    Touch!


    After a shot, it was not Baitu''s pistol, but a masked man in black appeared on the left. A pistol was facing Baitu.


    That shot was shot by the man, but Baitu didn''t die. Instead, he felt a sharp pain in his right hand. Then his pistol fell to the ground, and the blood on his wrist poured out violently.


    In panic and pain, Baitu immediately knelt down on the ground, and then howled: "brothers, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the country cottage, Fang Hao looked at several men in black masks in front of him, holding a mobile phone handed over by a man in black. It was left by a bandit, but he was picked up by the dark group.


    There was a woman''s body at his feet. At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help looking back at the room. He found that yunfeifei didn''t come out, so he felt relieved.


    then he said to several men in black masks: "you leave immediately. Catch the leader. Don''t kill it. Take it back to take care of it. I''ll come over for interrogation when I have time."


    "Yes


    Several men in black left quickly.


    Just at this time, the pale face of yunfeifei, frowning, still wearing the hospital''s medical uniform, came out weakly, a pair of eyes, panic around.


    When he saw Fang Hao, yunfeifei''s face suddenly calmed down and glanced at a woman''s body beside Fang Hao. Yunfeifei couldn''t help but vomit.


    A pretty face was pale and bloodless.


    Fang Hao ran over and frowned: "don''t look. It''s not good for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Yunfeifei really did not dare to see again, at this moment, even if a man, the first time saw such a bloody scene, I am afraid that they will be scared to speak.


    The woman''s death was very sad, and almost all her head burst out.


    That''s because the woman was killing Fang Hao with a sharp knife, and the dark group members who just arrived immediately took out the pistol and fired in a round.


    The bandit''s head was smashed in a mess at that moment, and the red and white flow to the ground. Yunfeifei had the courage to see, that was strange.


    Just now, the members of the dark group used guns. Fang Hao didn''t want to be caught by the police. He wanted to escape immediately, but turned to see the cloud Fei who was still vomiting without blood.


    Fang Hao stood aside like this, let cloud Fei puke, no sense of comfort, but it was to open a smile: "spit is used to, now better?"


    Yunfeifei had not eaten anything, and he had only a limited amount of vomit. Now he stopped vomiting. When he heard Fang Hao, he immediately looked up. Although weak, he still looked at him angrily: "Fang Hao, you can''t say two good words. Miss Ben is your salvation and benefactor!"


    Fang Hao immediately silly eyes: "when have you become my salvation benefactor?"


    "When those guys were going to kill you, it wasn''t me, you were dead!" Yunfeifei forgot to see this guy who had no heart. He didn''t hit a place when he was angry.


    Fang Hao was depressed for a while, and wanted to say that if it wasn''t for you, those guys would have died long ago!


    Of course, Fang Hao is really moved by the move of yunfeifei in the morning. After all, it is easy for Fang Hao to find a beautiful woman, but it is not easy to find a woman who will die with him.


    Unwilling to study this question deeply, Fang Hao said: "now can we go?"


    However, looking at the gaunt look of yunfeifei, Fang Hao did not wait for the answer of yunfeifei, but walked by and squatted slightly to yunfeifei on his back, and said: "go, or we will be in trouble when the police come."


    Cloud Fei pale face a stagnation, eyes appear inexplicable emotional fluctuations, staring at Fang Hao near the back for a long time, suddenly pale face instantly red, eyes some dodge.


    Fortunately, yunfeifei saw Fang Hao and didn''t turn back. He was relieved. If he saw this guy, he would not laugh at himself?


    Slightly raise his hands, the first time that yunfeifei has been in contact with men of opposite sex, making the eyes of yunfeifei show a little bit of shame.


    It seems embarrassing. Yunfeifei closed his eyes and pressed it up.


    Fang Hao felt the delicate body of Yunfei, and sighed a little in his heart. The strong woman or the little woman, on the basis of body weight, it was too light for Fang Hao.


    However, then, Fang Hao eyes suddenly a thief, hands suddenly move, back hand around cloud Fei''s buttocks.


    "Ah! Fang Hao, you are going to die! "


    Yunfeifei was red and scolded Fang Hao, but Fang Hao was deaf, and he didn''t pay attention to it. He was building his buttocks and shrugged up and down. The angry cloud Fei really hated to shoot Fanghao.


    Fang Hao, who carries Yunfei on his back, runs out quickly. Although the area is remote, it is still seen by several villagers. Only when they see the body on the ground, they are scared and run away. As for whether he will call the police, Fang Hao doesn''t care.


    Fang Hao Ran all the way, and the cloud Fei who was carrying felt that the chest was beating on Fang Hao''s back, his face was even more ashamed and red, and couldn''t help but chiding: "can you slow down?"


    Fang Hao saw that he walked out of the village, and was relieved a lot. He said with a smile: "wife, you still have goods."


    "What?" Yunfeifei is nervous and flustered, so he didn''t think of the meaning of Fang Hao''s words, but asked subconsciously.


    "I am almost depressed by you, don''t you feel the difficulty of breathing?"


    "You mean..." At this time, cloud Fei Mei Mei eyes, immediately reaction, then see his chest is dead and pressed on Fang Hao''s back.


    Immediately, yunfeifei looks back in an instant to be able to move her chest and Fang Hao''s contact.


    Who knows, yunfeifei this sudden tilt, did not pinch balance, the trend of back up has not changed at all.


    "Ah!"


    A cry, cloud Fei Fei looks to be inverted down, but suddenly found that embrace her Fang Hao unexpectedly let go.


    At this moment, the frightened cloud Feifei subconsciously shouted: "Fang Hao..."


    However, when yunfeifei thought that she was going to fall a four pronged and eight fork to damage her image, he saw that Fang Hao turned around at a shocking speed, leaning forward and extending his hands again.


    This series of actions, completed between the lightning and flint, then, yunfeifei felt afraid of being held by people in the small waist, and the evil Fang Hao, close to her, was full of banter on her face.


    At this moment, yunfeifei really has a kind of desire to drill the ground. This is almost the ugliest time in her twenty years. Her face is more ashamed and red, her eyes are dodging and don''t know where to look.Feihao looks at feihao''s arms and finds it hard to hold her hands for the first time.


    Of course, during this period, he still couldn''t help bumping for two times. He deeply felt the charm of yunfeifei''s body. Fang Hao had to say that his wife was not so attractive.


    Take a deep breath, forced to suppress the impulse to molest yunfeifei, quickly came to a road.


    Soon, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei, who were waiting for the bus on the road, stood on the side of the road. Fang Hao looked calm, but Yun Feifei was very embarrassed. It seemed that Fang Hao had something to hold on to and did not dare to face Fang Hao squarely.


    Suddenly, yunfeifei seems to break the embarrassment of anger, opening a way: "Fang Hao, who are those masked?"


    Fang Hao was shocked. He remembered that the woman didn''t seem to see it. Then, Fang Hao''s brain turned. Finally, he remembered that the woman had reached the door when he heard the gunshot, and then quickly retracted her head because of fear.


    That is to say, yunfeifei saw it at that time.


    Just when Fang Hao thought hard about the excuse, Yu Feifei said again: "forget it, you don''t want to tell me. Even if you do, it''s probably a lie. I don''t like being cheated."


    Fang Hao was relieved. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to tell yunfeifei. He joked, "I didn''t expect that the president of Yunda is quite understanding."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Well, I''m always understanding, but you don''t know." At the moment, yunfeifei''s complexion is obviously much better, and her face is ruddy. I don''t know whether it is because of the shame just now or because of the intense exercise just now.


    "Well?" Fang Hao''s unbridled gaze at cloud Feifei''s chest, the thief Xi Xi''s smile way: "still really did not see."


    "You Yunfeifei is suddenly angry, but immediately, yunfeifei is surprised to find that she seems to be more and more angry recently.


    Yun Feifei suppressed the anger in her heart and glared at Fang Hao: "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Even if you told me something." Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders, then took out a cigarette from a member of the dark group, lit it leisurely and puffed out a cigarette ring.


    Yunfeifei heard that Fang Hao was deliberately running on her, but she still couldn''t help her curiosity. She finally tangled in her heart for a moment, but she couldn''t help asking, "what do you know?"


    "You want to know?"


    "Well." Yunfeifei blinked and nodded.


    Fang Hao showed a evil smile: "but I don''t want to say it!"


    "Pa!"


    A light ring, immediately attracted Fang Hao''s cry: "grass, you''ve never rebelled, how dare you beat Laozi!"


    Just now the angry yunfeifei slapped on Fang Hao''s arm!


    At the moment, yunfeifei didn''t have the slightest fear of each other, hum: "don''t say it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, after a long waiting time, they finally saw a car coming from afar.


    Fang Hao see, immediately cross in the middle of the road!


    A Cadillac stopped in the middle of the road, the people inside the car stretched out their heads and yelled: "you don''t want to die, get out of the way, or you will be killed by the uncle!"


    This is a fat man with a fierce look on his face.


    However, when the fat man saw the soft and beautiful yunfeifei in the hospital uniform on the side of the road, the fat man immediately shut up, and then quickly got out of the car, tidied up his clothes, and with a smile on his face, he walked over with gentlemanly demeanor. To Feifei, you must be waiting for the bus here. You are lucky to meet me. Please get on The car. "


    With that, the fat man showed a very sincere smile.


    Yunfeifei did not speak, but looked at Fang Hao.


    The fat man keenly sensed the vision of yunfeifei, so he reluctantly removed Fang''s eyes on yunfeifei''s beautiful face and looked at Fang Hao.


    At the moment, see Fang Hao a face of indifference staring at him, the fat man immediately frowned, asked: "you together?"


    Fang Hao nodded, and his eyes were extremely bad. It was estimated that if men all over the world saw another man showing off in front of his own woman, his face would not be much better.


    The fat man raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at Fang Hao. Although he could see that Fang Hao was wearing a lot of clothes, he didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he took his suit of tens of thousands and sighed: "unfortunately, I can only hold one person in my car. You can wait for the next one."


    "Oh? I don''t quite understand what you mean Fang Hao showed a smile rather than a smile.


    The fat man saw Fang Hao pretending to be stupid and said with a smile: "I have already installed several people in my car. I can''t fit it any more."


    With that, the fat man turned his head and gave a seemingly sincere smile to yunfeifei.


    Immediately, the fat man made a gesture to the car. Immediately, three strong men came down from the Cadillac. Each of them was covered with tattoos. The fat man looked at Fang Hao with a smile: "you see, I can''t fit it. I don''t want to be overloaded."


    At this time, seeing the three guys who didn''t look like good people, Fang Hao suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "it''s very simple."


    With that, Fang Hao walked directly to the three men in the surprised eyes of the fat man.


    Just the next moment, the surprise on the fat man''s face turned into anger.


    Because it was just a few moments, the three men who looked powerful and powerful were suddenly laid down on the ground by Fang Hao, and they were more than howling.


    At this time, Fang Hao had already clapped his hands, turned back and showed a very sincere smile: "now don''t be afraid of overloading!"


    Although the fat man''s heart is extremely angry, but this fat man is obviously a smart man, a person instantly beat down three strong men, it can be seen that in his eyes originally despised that man''s fighting capacity is how terrible.


    At this moment, the fat man did not dare to talk nonsense any more. His anger disappeared and he looked at Fang Hao''s eyes again. He was terrified.


    When the car started to leave, the three tattooed men were still lying on the road, looking extremely miserable.


    When the car drove far away, the fat man finally couldn''t help asking, "well, brother, who are you?"


    Fat man is not a fool. He has been guessing the identity of Fang Hao. A guy with such terrible fighting capacity must not be an ordinary person.


    Yunfeifei suddenly said, "he is a security guard.""Security?" The fat man''s eyes were surprised and he looked at Fang Hao inexplicably.


    Fang Hao glared at yunfeifei, and then said to the fat man, "what you want to ask most should be her. I tell you, she is the president of Yunshi group."


    The fat man laughed, shook his head and said, "you can really be joking."


    Fang Hao was stunned: "do you still believe me when I tell you the truth?"


    "Who believes that Yunshi group is one of the largest companies in our Zhonghai city. The president of Yunshi group will come down to this remote area in sick clothes? Besides, it''s said that the president of Yunshi group is a beautiful lady like a fairy. "


    Said, the fat man also subconsciously looked at a pale face of yunfeifei, he said with a smile: "although this beauty is also beautiful, but it is estimated that it is still a lot worse."


    In yunfeifei''s white eyes, Fang Hao patted his thigh and said, "fat man, you''re right!"


    Although the fat man was very dissatisfied with Fang Hao''s calling him fat, but the form was not strong. The fat man had to recognize it and continued to say, "my name is Yu Ming. What''s your name, brother? Where do you work well? "


    Fang Hao took a deep look at the fat man, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "my name is Fang Hao. She is right. She is a security guard and works in the cloud group."


    After listening to this, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. He was thinking about how to deal with this guy and dare to move his people.


    But all of a sudden, the fat man''s heart a Deng, how to feel this name some familiar?


    A moment later, the fat man was shocked and couldn''t mean to look at Fang Hao: "are you Fang Hao?"


    Fang Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that the fat man was so surprised when he heard his identity. He frowned and said, "do you know me?"


    Then, the fat man turned his head and looked at Fang Hao, and then shook his head: "although you are good at skill, I''m afraid you are not alone with that Fang Hao. I know that Fang Hao, yesterday, but singled out the eldest overlord of the Jiaolong club in the north of the city. There are so many beautiful women around him. It is said that Fang Hao is the son of a family with a strong identity and background, and he is also a man who is the leader of Qingyi society If you were him, I would be the father of the Dragon hall! "


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s face changed in an instant. He was about to stop talking, but he heard yunfeifei suddenly say, "this fat brother, whose man do you think Fang Hao is?"


    Damn it!


    Fang Hao nearby secretly called in his heart, but Fang Hao didn''t speak. Once he spoke now, wouldn''t he sit down to those things in the mouth of the fat man?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    When the fat man heard yunfeifei calling out "brother Pang", he immediately laughed with only a slit in his eyes. He was very excited and said, "you don''t know it''s normal. I guess you haven''t touched anything on the aisle. By the way, Miss must not know my identity. I''m the boss of Fenghua entertainment company. Miss, with your appearance and figure, tut Tut, once you come to our company for packaging and shooting several films, you will surely be able to make a good impression. "


    As he drives, Yu Ming takes out a hand and gives it to yunfeifei.


    Obviously, at the moment, Yu Ming forgets that there is a covetous Fang Hao beside him.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looks bad at Yu Ming. If Yu Ming is not driving, I''m afraid Fang Hao will kick him directly.


    However, when Fang Hao saw the indifferent eyes cast by yunfeifei, Fang Hao still resisted the impulse of beating the fat man.


    Yunfeifei took it over, with a smile and continued to ask, "tell me something about Fang Hao?"


    "If you ask me what I''m doing, I''ll tell you how much you want to know." Fang Hao couldn''t help interrupting.


    Cloud Feifei looks bad to stare at square Hao one eye, coldly way: "do you feel guilty?"


    Fang Hao eyebrows suddenly a pick: "our Fang Hao is in the barrage of bullets have never been guilty of heart!"


    When Yu Ming heard the conversation between them, he found that the man with strong fighting power seemed to be afraid of a beauty like Xi Shi. Seeing that the beauty was kind to himself, he immediately raised a little confidence and said with a smile, "since Miss wants to know, I''ll tell you something about it."


    Fang Hao snorted, turned his head and looked out of the window, letting Yu Ming say something about Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao''s fame in Zhonghai city was just recently. It was the last time. Of course, it was the man who made him famous, of course, that he was the man of the leader of Qingyi society. Now, it has been widely spread in Zhonghai city that Fang Hao competed with Yan Wenyu, the son of dragon hall, in order to win the heart of wenmengji, the leader of Qingyi society At the banquet, for the sake of wenmengji, Fang Hao and Yan Wenyu finally went to work. It was said that more than a dozen people died! "


    Yu Ming said that his eyebrows were flying with a trace of pride in his tone. He seemed to think that he knew so many things, which was a matter of great force.


    Fang Hao listened to what he wanted to cry without tears. What NIMA said was true. What he said was the same as what he said. Seeing Yu Ming''s bloody appearance, it was as if he had seen it with his own eyes. In the end, he even put his mouth in place and Yan Wenyu''s moves in the war clearly.


    Fang Hao couldn''t listen to it any more, and said angrily, "you ya know a hair!"


    "Fang Hao, shut up!" Cloud Feifei''s eyes flashed with fire, but her eyebrows wrinkled, and her hands covered her chest, as if she felt uncomfortable.


    Seeing Yun Feifei at the moment, Fang Hao is soft in his heart. He doesn''t have the same insight as this woman. If you want to hear it, you will know sooner or later.


    "Yu Ming, you go on." Yunfeifei seems to be suffering from the toxic damage of her body, and now she has some pain.


    Yu Ming takes a look at Fang Hao, who is shut up. His heart is loose. Hum, you son of a bitch, is not Niu Bi, or someone can take care of you!


    In fact, Yu Ming is very happy to see Fang Hao eat flat. Of course, it would be more perfect if there were only him and that beautiful woman in the car.


    However, Yu Ming is just thinking about it. At the moment, he is absolutely afraid to show any irrelevance. However, seeing yunfeifei''s curious gaze at his eyes, he can''t help but straighten out his belly. It seems that this is more able to show his charm.


    So he continued to shake his head like a storyteller: "just yesterday, Fang Hao took a group of excellent beauties to the Furong restaurant for dinner. It was said that they were Fang Hao''s lovers. Tut Tut, they are really the models of our generation."


    Yu Ming saw Yun Feifei frown from the rearview mirror, and immediately looked at him. He continued, "later, the man of wenmengji saw her, but she was too far away, so he asked the eldest brother in the north of the city to beat Fang Hao. Who knows, Bawang took hundreds of people to surround Furong restaurant. As a result, Fang Hao was so superior that he asked Bawang to fight him alone. He said that if he lost, all his lovers gave him to Bawang. If he won, let him go. "


    "Good guy, at that time, Overlord agreed, and they fought for hundreds of rounds. In the end, Fang Hao was really cruel. He finally threw out a trick to steal peaches. The overlord was so big that he had to admit defeat for his own sake. After that, Fang Hao took a group of beautiful women and didn''t know where to go. Of course, some people said that they took them to Fang Hao''s villa, and they were beaten by Fang Hao one by one. Tut, it''s just like the name of heaven! "


    After that, Yu Ming can''t help sighing. He seems to be bemoaning why he is not so superior.


    Fang Hao next to him is a real egg pain. This fat man''s ability to add oil and vinegar is really a mess.


    All of a sudden, after hearing this, yunfeifei gently murmured: "be jealous, countless deaths and injuries, a group of lovers, take to the villa, a good Fang Hao ah!"


    After that, yunfeifei''s chest heaved and fell, as if she was calming her anger with a deep breath.Fang Hao suddenly looked at Yu Ming and said sincerely, "fat man, the Fang Hao you mentioned is really a man of great fortune, and he is also full of courage and lust. He is indeed a bull and a fork!"


    Yu Ming said with a smile: "it is true that Fang Hao''s fame is almost unknown in the whole underground world of Zhonghai city."


    "It''s a pity that I''m not Fang Hao." Fang Hao also pretended to be disappointed.


    At this moment, originally closed her eyes to calm her mood, yunfeifei opened her eyes and looked at Fang Hao inexplicably. Her mouth showed a cold smile: "Fang Hao, it''s really deep enough to hide."


    Fang Hao grinned and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I''m not the Fang Hao in the fat man''s mouth."


    Fang Hao is not, because almost half of what Yu Ming said is false. Fang Hao thinks that it is not a lie to say so.


    Yunfeifei glanced at Fang Hao indifferently, then looked out of the window and stopped talking.


    Soon, Yu Ming sent Fang Hao and Fang Hao to Xinghewan. When Yu Ming saw Fang Hao and Yun Feifei go in, Yu Ming''s face became cloudy and sunny. He was also the number one figure in Zhonghai city. Naturally, he knew what the Star River Bay represented, and he was in a panic. Was that woman really the president of Yun''s group, and that Fang Hao was really Fang who was in the limelight recently Hao?


    But immediately, Yu Ming shakes his head again. He thinks that the two men just went in to look for relatives.


    Immediately, Yu Ming remembered Fang Hao''s identity as a security guard of the Yunshi group. He spat and gnawed his teeth and said, "good guy, I want you to look good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Yunshi group is still calm at the moment, not because of the president''s absence, and Fang Hao''s miners and into chaos.


    However, Gu Xi Yu has a headache. Fang Hao said that he would go to Fuhe city to do preparatory work today, but he didn''t even see any figures today.


    Call Fang Hao''s mobile phone, turned off!


    However, Gu Xiyu went to the general manager of zhongyun and hoped to contact Fang Hao in other ways. Unfortunately, the Secretary of the president''s secretariat told her that yunfeifei had something to do.


    Gu Xiyu is a little anxious. Now that she has undertaken all the publicity activities, she can''t make any mistakes.


    Later, Gu Xi language dialed Fang Hao''s phone again, and his face was immediately happy because the phone was connected.


    After the other party connected, Gu Xi language immediately said, "Fang Hao, where are you? Why didn''t you come to work?"


    On the other end of the phone, Fang Hao''s voice was very lazy, and he said, "I''m sleeping. Don''t bother me."


    Fang Hao hung up.


    For a moment, Gu Xi language face a cold, angry again dial the phone: "Fang Hao, if you don''t come, don''t blame me to go to the general office of cloud to report your slack work."


    "I''m up. What''s the hurry? I''ll be there in a minute."


    Half an hour later, Gu Xiyu looks at Fang Hao who is dozing off in front of him. He is really depressed. What did Fang Hao do last night? He was so sleepy.


    However, at the thought of Fang Hao''s shocking events yesterday, Gu Xiyu''s anger in his chest gradually disappeared. He looked at Fang Hao, who was dozing off lightly, with some trance in his eyes.


    Soon, Gu Xiyu sighed slightly, and Fang Hao finally fell asleep on her desk.


    Suddenly, a woman stormed into Gu Xi Yu''s office, only to hear Luo Xinyue say: "no, there are police to the company to find Fang Hao."


    As soon as Luo Xinyue''s voice dropped, he saw Fang Hao sleeping on Gu Xiyu''s desk. He was surprised to see Gu Xiyu and Fang Hao.


    Gu Xi language saw Luo Xinyue''s strange eyes, and immediately some embarrassed way: "this guy came to doze off, do not know what to do last night!"


    "Well, what did you say?" Luo Yuexi''s words suddenly came to mind.


    Luo Xinyue no longer pays attention to Gu Xiyu and Fang Hao''s eccentricity. He looks serious and says: "there is a policeman to look for Fang Hao. I''m afraid he has already come."


    Gu Xi language surprised way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "How do I know?" Luo Xinyue shakes her head.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door. Immediately, Gu Xiyu''s secretary called out: "minister Gu, there is a police officer coming to look for Fang Hao."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao is very depressed sitting in his office chair, looking at a female police officer with the rank of second grade Sergeant standing opposite.


    At the moment, the policewoman has a face, staring at Fang Hao coldly, as if waiting for Fang Hao''s answer.


    Fang Hao was really depressed because the policewoman came to find herself because he had a fight with Bawang yesterday. Gu Xiyu called the police at that time, but the police didn''t arrive before he left.


    The most depressing thing for Fang Hao is that there was a fight. As for five or six policemen?


    At the door of Fang Hao''s office, there are still five policemen.


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything, but looked at the brave, beautiful looking policewoman in front of him. Then he said with a smile: "officer shangguanyue, right? Do you think it''s appropriate to stand in my office like this?"


    Shangguanyue''s tone was full of coldness: "as long as you answer why I''m fighting with Huang Tianba, I can''t stand here."


    Fang Hao has a headache. He can''t say in front of the police that he hurt Huang Tianba''s younger brother, and he kicks one of his eggs and breaks the other into a fracture?


    "Well, I''m a person who practiced martial arts since I was young. I heard that Huang Tianba is very good at martial arts, so I had a discussion with him yesterday. Officer shangguanyue, is it illegal to have a fight with him?" Fang Hao''s forehead is smiling.


    Shangguanyue hummed: "no offense, but please tell me, at 11:30 in the evening, where are you?"


    Fang Hao next meaning way: "in the happy community, my landlord there."


    Finally, shangguanyue showed a smile, but his voice was very indifferent: "then please go to the public security bureau with me to assist in the investigation."


    "By what?" Fang Hao was surprised and thought that Lao Tzu was in his rental house. Was this a violation of the law?


    "After 11 o''clock last night, we received a police report that a man was carrying a woman with an ulterior intention. After our investigation, your appearance last night was in line with the description of the police."


    "Oh, this is it." He was afraid of his murder in the village just now.


    "Yes, let''s go." Shangguanyue said coldly.


    "What other police stations are you going to? I''ll tell you in a minute."After that, Fang Hao talked about Li Jie''s drunkenness in the blood rose, until Li Jie was put in Lao Wang''s house by Fang Hao.


    Shangguanyue didn''t care about it at all, and said with a sneer: "it''s very clear. "


    " of course, Qin Chu, I have a good memory. Since I have made it clear, I don''t have to go to the police station. I still have a lot of things to do. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Shangguanyue''s mouth was slightly upturned, showing a slightly sarcastic smile: "even so, but please go back to the police station with me!"


    Grass, this policewoman how to feel very against him, ah, Fang Hao keen sense of the other side''s unusual.


    Whether Fang Hao is willing or not, the result is the same. Fang Hao and shangguanyue went to the police station.


    In the police station, Fang Hao has a black face and looks at the woman with a cold and proud look.


    After an investigation by the policewoman, shangguanyue tells Fang Hao: the woman you mentioned has not been found. Neither the telephone nor her address, nor the address of the landlord of the happy community you provided, has not been found. Therefore, we suspect that the woman named Li Jie may have been killed.


    Fang Hao''s face turned cold: "you''re just guessing. Li Jie didn''t find it. It doesn''t mean that she had an accident. You have a very heavy targeted breath. I don''t remember when I offended you."


    "Send them to the detention center and wait for Li Jie to be found." Shangguanyue ordered the next police officer to leave.


    "I grass, I have a lot of things. Don''t impute some unwarranted accusations on Laozi''s head. You can come to me after you find Li Jie. I''m on call." Fang haozhen is in a bit of a hurry. He still has a lot of things to deal with. He has to go to Fuhe city to explore the terrain and arrange for someone to protect yunfeifei. The key is the reemployment of Ning Nan''s younger brother and Lao Wang''s request


    Fang Hao felt that he really had a lot of things to deal with all day long. How could he be sent to the detention center for no reason!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    At the moment, Fang Hao of Zhonghai police station is very leisurely sitting on the chair in the interrogation room, putting on a light and comfortable look, and he is closing his eyes and humming with intoxication: "I was drunk that night, holding your hand, talking nonsense "


    one of the two policemen on the opposite side couldn''t help laughing.


    However, when the man saw an indifferent policewoman cast an inexplicable look, the man immediately turned pale and said coldly, "Fang Hao, you are very arrogant, this is the police station!"


    Fang Hao stopped his intoxicated singing, raised his eyelids slightly, and said with a smile: "you are really arrogant. I will complain to you for grasping the good people."


    The male policeman snorted: "you may complain, now answer my words immediately, your name, native place and occupation."


    Fang Hao didn''t lift his eyelids this time. He said faintly: "I''ll check It''s the best punishment for impulse... "


    Fang Hao''s singing like a broken Gong suddenly became high, and his expression was even more intoxicated and forgetful


    "You The male policeman''s eyes were angry, but he seemed to think of something. He turned his eyes and said to the policewoman next to him: "chief Shangguan, this man was caught by you. You can interrogate it in person. By the way, I still have something to deal with. I''ll go out first."


    With that said, the male policeman did not wait for the consent of Shangguan month next to him. He had already stood up and walked out.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao, who was acting extremely boldly, suddenly opened his mouth: "wait a minute, I have something to say."


    That man a Leng, turn back: "you this is to cooperate with our work?"


    Fang Hao immediately grinned, some simple and honest feeling, but also gave people the illusion that human beings and animals are harmless. Fang Hao said with a smile: "this police officer, watching TV said that when interrogating prisoners, they will give some benefits. If you don''t give them, how can I say that? I am also very reserved."


    The man and shangguanyue, who has been cold faced, were stunned. Then the male police officer was a little anxious, but the tone was cold: "someone called the police station to protect you, your background is really not small, quickly say, so as not to wait for the pain of flesh and blood."


    The cold Shangguan month suddenly frowned, looked at the man policeman and snorted: "Lujie, what do you say to him! Fang Hao, tell me what you have


    Fang Hao immediately took a look at nalujie and found that the policeman nodded his chin very slightly. Fang Hao''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "officer, you are a good talker. I''ve been brought here for more than an hour. Give me a cigarette. I promise I''ll tell you everything."


    The male policeman immediately frowned and hummed: "no!"


    With that, the male policeman walked out of the interrogation room and slammed the door.


    Fang Hao looked helplessly at shangguanyue, who was still sitting on the opposite side, and suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "this valiant female police officer, do not know if I can meet my requirements?"


    Shangguanyue just looked at the door of the interrogation room, her eyes were a little distracted, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. At the moment, she heard Fang Hao''s words and said coldly: "this is the police station, not the vegetable market. Do you think you can bargain?"


    Then, cold drink way: "hurry up honest account, Frank lenient."


    Fang Hao drooped his eyelids again: "don''t smoke, don''t say, kill all don''t say!"


    Shangguanyue''s face was cold: "really don''t say, you should think clearly, this is not the group you belong to!"


    Fang Hao doesn''t speak any more. Let shangguanyue stare at him as if he is going to kill. His heart is a little curious. The murderous eyes of the policewoman with such flavor are also pretty good-looking.


    Shangguanyue''s face became colder and colder. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Teng stood up: "ask you again, you say or don''t say it!"


    "I won''t say anything if I kill you!" Fang HAOSI is not afraid of shangguanyue''s eyes. In fact, at the moment, Fang Hao is still enjoying this unique feeling.


    "Good, good!" Shangguanyue said with gnashing teeth, and then called out to the camera in one corner of the interrogation room: "turn off the camera."


    At the moment, the two policemen in the monitoring room looked at each other. One of the Yellow faced policemen asked, "Oh, shangguanyue is going to be rough again. What shall we do?"


    Another police officer, who looked very thin and weak, also looked depressed and couldn''t help saying: "this Shangguan month is also too impulsive. Ten such things have happened this month. In case of being exposed by the media, the director will be furious..."


    The Yellow faced policeman next to him said in a hurry: "what should I do?"


    "Forget it, turn it off, just don''t see it. You can only blame the boy for his bad luck." In the end, the two officers turned off surveillance in the interrogation room.


    At the moment, the Yellow faced policeman frowned: "why, tell the director this matter, and see if she will be punished on the official month."


    "Punishment? You see, shangguanyue has made so many troubles before. Which time did the director punish her? " Said the thin policeman.


    At this time, a fat woman nearby came in. When she saw that the monitoring of the interrogation room was closed, Zhihu immediately turned her eyes and said, "shangguanyue, that coquettish hoof has started to mess again?""Yes, we dare not say much. After all, he is a second class sergeant." The thin and weak policeman said with a wry smile.


    The fat policewoman glanced at the two policemen: "who doesn''t know that you guys just look at the good-looking paws, and you''re supposed to be masturbating. I''ll tell you, you dare to think about it. It''s that coquettish hooves pouting their buttocks. Do you dare to fuck, hum!"


    After listening to the two policemen, their faces were unnatural. In the whole police station, shangguanyue was a well deserved police flower. They didn''t want to talk to Shangguan month or something, but they were absolutely rare.


    Fat policewoman see two policemen do not speak, disdain way: "don''t think, people hold but director''s thigh, you die of this heart."


    "It shouldn''t be. How did shangguanyue get involved with the director?" Yellow faced policeman doubts way.


    "You don''t know. Shangguanyue is a sergeant at such a young age. He''s still a second-class sergeant. How do you think he got here? Although he has done several cases, he made more troubles. He said that he arrested the son of the director of industry and Commerce and beat him up. As a result, the director didn''t blame shangguanyue at all. He didn''t even say a heavy word. Would you try it? Pig brain Fat women have a little bit of pride.


    "Don''t say, maybe it''s possible." That thin and weak policeman said a light, and then sighed: "it''s a pity, this world ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    While the police in the monitoring room are talking about shangguanyue''s gossip, Fang Hao looks at shangguanyue in surprise. He looks at shangguanyue''s posture just now. But now, Fang Hao''s eyes are surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Shangguanyue, who had been furious, suddenly stood up and walked past Fang Hao. He went straight out of the interrogation room and soon came back with a pack of cigarettes and a lighter in his hand.


    After Fang Hao''s surprise, he picked it up with a smile and said, "thank you. I didn''t expect you to look cold. In fact, you are still very enthusiastic."


    Shangguan month did not speak, light looking at Fang Hao lit a cigarette, smoked a few mouthfuls, this just indifferent mouth: "can say now, should account for all, lenient treatment."


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned, with a cigarette in his mouth: "what do you want me to explain?"


    "As far as I know, you have frequent contacts with entertainment clubs. If you tell me about them, I won''t sue you for intentional wounding." Shangguan month indifferent way.


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to hear it. He smoked and looked at the delicate appearance of the woman who was separated by a small table. He was sighing in his heart that the woman''s high nose, tender lips, thick eyebrows and big eyes were extremely eye-catching. Fang Hao didn''t want to look away at the moment.


    Feeling Fang Hao''s strange look in his eyes, Shangguan Yue''s pretty face was cold. "I''ve done your job. Aren''t you willing to say that?"


    Fang Hao didn''t take back his aggressive eyes. He continued to appreciate the beautiful features of the policewoman. He said faintly: "when did I hurt someone on purpose? Don''t give me any accusations. When you brought me back, you said that Li Jie was missing. I guess it has something to do with me. Hey, now that I''m guilty of intentional wounding, you can tell me how many charges I have, If not, maybe you''ll give me a police attack or murder or arson. Then I''ll be very sad


    On shangguanyue''s cold face, a pair of eyes suddenly showed a little fox like eyes, and said with a smile: "don''t think it''s all right if you don''t admit it. Tell you, LAN Qiang, the man of Huang Tianba, is seriously injured, but did you do it?"


    Fang Hao was surprised. How did this woman know? According to the truth, those are all mixed up, should not be able to call the police.


    But immediately, shangguanyue said with a sneer: "as far as we know, LAN Qiang''s injuries are concentrated, and some places are even disabled. If you pass the court''s examination, your sentence will never be too short. Believe me, you absolutely don''t want to see such a result."


    Fang Hao suddenly sighed: "what good did I say?"


    Shangguan month looks slightly happy, but soon covered up the past, said: "we can not investigate you hurt others."


    Fang Hao''s eyes stare, some surprised way: "so good?"


    "So you''d better hurry up, or I won''t change my mind." Shangguanyue''s mouth was slightly cocked. Looking at Fang Hao''s expression, she thought that she could master the information of entertainment clubs that had been in Zhonghai for many years. She was very pleased and waited for Fang Hao to tell some secrets.


    Fang Hao looked at shangguanyue very seriously, but he said something that made shangguanyue furious. Fang Hao said, "well, I heard that the coffee in the police station is good. I didn''t get enough sleep last night. I need coffee to refresh myself."


    When seeing shangguanyue''s angry eyes, Fang Hao immediately added: "a big event happened last night. I''ll tell you later."


    After hearing this, shangguanyue, who was in a rage, immediately suppressed her anger. Then she stood up in a moment and went out in a fierce manner. When she came back, she took a cup of coffee in her hand and stood in front of Fang Hao coldly and said, "you''d better be more sensible. My patience is limited."


    Fang Hao burst into a brilliant smile: "thank you very much. I was so tired last night. By the way, did you have anything to eat?"


    Shangguanyue''s face suddenly darkened. For a moment, there was only Fang Hao''s voice of drinking coffee comfortably in the interrogation room, while shangguanyue''s eyes seemed to be splashed with fire.


    There are several reasons for shangguanyue to turn off the monitoring. The first reason is to meet the conditions for putting the surveillance on hold. Shangguanyue thinks that this is detrimental to her style of work. The second is to prepare for cleaning up this arrogant guy.


    At the moment, Shangguan month can no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He stares at Fang Hao with extremely bad eyes: "now, immediately say that if you can''t satisfy me, don''t blame me."


    When he said that, he suddenly took a baton from the side of the tree and swung it up and down. His expression and movement were full of menace.


    Fang Hao didn''t care. He laughed: "I said, you brought me coffee and cigarettes again. If I didn''t say it, I''m sorry you look like a thief. However, this is a long story."


    "Then make a long story short."


    "Well, I am a great citizen." Fang Hao finished and took a puff of smoke. To tell the truth, he is really tired now. He had a big fight yesterday. That''s nothing. But he suffered a relapse, which really hurt his vitality.


    Shangguanyue was glad to hear Fang Hao begin to tell, but after listening to Fang Hao said a word, he didn''t write down for a long time, frowned and said, "then?"


    "Then that''s it. What I said just now is to prove that I am a good citizen. If you let me make a long story short, I can only make a conclusion." Fang Hao was sincere when he spoke.However, this expression fell into shangguanyue''s eyes, which undoubtedly became the most arrogant and provocative expression. He could no longer bear his anger and cried out, "Fang Hao, are you really not going to say that?"


    Fang Hao showed a helpless look: "I have said it."


    At the moment, shangguanyue''s eyes narrowed, and a fierce breath was sent out.


    Fang Hao saw shangguanyue like this, naturally knew the meaning of the other party. He laughed and raised his hands. At the moment, he was still wearing handcuffs on his wrist. He said very seriously: "officer Shangguan, are you going to be rude?"


    "Well, it''s time for you to be honest now."


    "Isn''t it a great loss for me to be handcuffed like this?"


    "Oh? What do you mean, do you want to fight back? " Shangguanyue''s eyes narrowed and a strange smile suddenly appeared: "OK, I''ll untie the handcuffs for you."


    Fang Hao saw shangguanyue take out the key and shake his head: "don''t be so troublesome."


    With that, Shangguan month was shocked to see Fang Hao''s hands and didn''t know how to do it. The handcuffs had already been opened and then stood in front of her.


    At this moment, shangguanyue remembered the information about Fang Hao: Fang Hao, born in Zhonghai City, for nearly ten years, the information is not available, and his skill is extremely powerful. He won the contest with Huang Tianba, and his combat effectiveness is level 5. The suspect''s score is super dangerous!


    However, shangguanyue thought of these, but did not show the slightest fear, on the contrary, his eyes burst out in a flash of light, his eyes even in this moment has a crazy taste. Shangguan Yue laughed strangely: "don''t blame me for not reminding you, the crime of attacking the police is very big."


    Fang Hao grinned: "there are so many charges, I don''t care about one more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    When a police staff in the last official month shook his hand and even played a sword move, Fang Hao was surprised: "actually practiced the sword!"


    Fang Hao dodged in a moment, and then, a flash appeared on the side of the last official month, stretched out a hand, and his palm was like a knife, and a touch blocked the stick from the last official month.


    Next moment, put a smile out of the corner of your mouth, and quickly retreat. When you reach a table beside you, pick up a baton on the table. Hey hey, the thief laughs: "a man is so lonely to dance sword. I will accompany you, master."


    After that, Fang Hao held the baton, and suddenly his body shape was flying. He saw the sharp cleavage of the first staff of the last officer, and put it up and greeted it. The two sticks crossed. Fang Hao felt a strong transmission: "Yo, you girl is still strong. It is absolutely delicious in bed, ha ha......"


    The last official face was cold, silent, the attack of the baton was strengthened again.


    Suddenly, the last official month saw Fang haotuo standing in place, and did not seem to put himself in his eyes. The last official month looked at him. At the next moment, Fang Hao appeared near, and a staff was split across, and the moment when Fang Haoju staff was in the way of resistance, the last official month hummed coldly: "find death!"


    The last official month''s thin leg flash to, is kicking to Fang Hao''s stomach.


    After a moment, the face of the upper official moon changed greatly, because Fang Hao unexpectedly stopped her baton with one hand, while the other hand caught her kicking wrist, and saw the smile of Fang Hao''s Rogue, and he wanted to take off his leg and attack again!


    However, the last official month suddenly found that the other hand holding his foot wrist was like a pliers, and the strength was very scary, and she couldn''t pull it back.


    "Let go!" Last official said in a cold month.


    "You let the master let it go!"


    Fang Hao''s face showed a narrow expression, looking at the long legs, boldly pinched two hands on the wrist of that foot, suddenly his eyes showed a flash of light and said, "how tender feeling!"


    Last official month looked at Fang Hao''s highly flirtatious eyes, and the touch that was touched by his wrist. In a moment, the face of the last official month was red. For the first time, the official month suffered such a flirtation, and immediately became ashamed and furious. He grabbed the strength of his wrist with reckless help, and his body was vertical, and the other leg went directly to Fanghao''s face door.


    Such a difficult action for ordinary people, can not be done, but the official month in this moment, unexpectedly natural incomparable!


    At this time, put a good eye flash, hold the hand of the upper official month wrist suddenly a force, in a moment, the last official month flower look loss found, her body unexpectedly uncontrolled by Fang Hao pulled past.


    Suddenly, when reading the crazy thing happened to the last official month, she felt that she had completely lost her center of gravity. Suddenly, a hand patted her buttocks. The last official month was completely out of control and completely lost control of her body.


    "How dare he dare?" Last official month this moment, the heart is in such a sentence.


    In fact, it is wrong to blame Fang Hao. Just now, the whole person of last official month flew across. If Fang Hao didn''t reach for slapping on the buttocks of the last official month, his legs would be clamped on Fang Hao''s neck. Although Fang Hao wanted to have close contact with this woman, it is not time after all.


    Fang Hao''s slap is very hard, otherwise it is impossible to change the track of the last official month. After the last official month is crazy, she feels hot on her buttocks. At this moment, she only feels that her body is remake by that shame, throwing it up high and falling down heavily!


    "Bang!"


    The last official month regardless of pain, jumped from the ground, eyes killing machine diffuse, a big drink: "I killed you!"


    "Hey, you can''t kill. Women are women after all." Fang Hao, he he, smiled, and naturally looked down on the bottom of the last official month, regardless of the anger of the last official month, and asked seriously: "it is estimated that red print is on, do you want to take off your pants and I will show you?"


    "Ah!" Last official month, as if lost reason, eyes crazy and fierce.


    And weird is, at this moment put in the face of this already mad fierce girl, but no action, let that stick hit his arm.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, put it right out of the air, and then fell on the door of the interrogation room.


    After the outbreak of the official month but face was dismay, because he saw that Fang Hao is not hiding, but not hide.


    "You?"


    "Just hit you, now let you blow out, and then we should even it."


    Fang Hao''s actions let the last official month suspicious, how to see it does not feel like such a frank person, but look at Fang Hao''s sincere expression, last official month unexpectedly spooked believe, at this moment, unexpectedly each other Hao a few points of respect.


    "Hum, you are a man!" Last month, she felt a little weird when she said that.


    But when the last official month found Fang Hao picked up the handcuffs quickly and put them on his hands again, she felt not very right, but she didn''t understand the situation.


    Suddenly, the official looked at Fang Hao with a daze. At this moment, Fang Hao fell on the ground instantly. His face was exaggerated and frightened. He cried out loud at the Gong voice: "help, help, police beat people, killed people..."At this moment, Shangguan Yue''s face changed greatly, and finally realized something. Holding a baton, he pointed to Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, shut up for me!"


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly pushed open, and Lu Jie, who had gone out earlier, came back again. Now he was holding his head high and proud!


    Beside him, there are two people, one of whom Fang Hao knows. This is Jing Hong, deputy director of the police department. He met Yun Feifei when he was attacked in a hotel last time.


    The other is a middle-aged man. He is tall and straight. He doesn''t look old-fashioned because his hair is gray. He is very dignified. Standing there, he can feel the grim atmosphere coming from his face.


    On the month of the man''s anger, on the ground to see you slightly swept a stick


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yue suddenly came back to her senses and glared indignantly at Fang Hao on the ground. She found that Fang Hao showed an evil smile that only she could see. Shangguan Yue''s face was stagnant. She took a deep breath, and did not dare to look at Fang Hao again. She was afraid that she could not suppress her anger. She beat Fang Hao in front of the director.


    Shangguan month to see the director Chen Aotian, immediately explained: "director, this boy is pretending."


    Chen Aotian''s eyes were cold and he snorted: "we all have eyes!"


    Seeing this, Lu Jie immediately said to Chen Aotian, "I heard Fang Hao''s scream just now. As a people''s police officer, shangguanyue knew the law and violated the law, and abused the suspect''s lynching. The director, if we let those reporters who are like flies know about it, our police station will be punished by words and words!"


    Next to the deputy director Jing Hong is also a serious look, went to Fang Hao to lift up, face changed greatly, to Chen Aotian called: "director, you see!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Chen Aotian turned his head and saw Fang Hao''s face pale, his lips blue, his eyelids drooped, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his face seemed to be distorted by pain.


    Shangguanyue, who always felt aggrieved, also saw Fang Hao''s appearance. He widened a pair of eyes and looked at Fang Hao''s face with astonishment.


    "Why, I only hit him with one stick Shangguan said subconsciously.


    At this moment, the three people on the side, the deputy director and the director, looked cold, while Lu Jie showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    "Shangguanyue," he said with a sneer: "shangguanyue, you have finally admitted the abuse of lynching. You are so bold that you have no idea of the law!"


    At this moment, shangguanyue finally realized that she might have played a big game this time, but she was very puzzled. She just hit a stick, and she naturally knew her strength. Fang Hao should not be so vulnerable. Especially when fighting with her, Fang Hao''s fighting power was absolutely terrible. How could such a person change in an instant So weak!


    Not scientific!


    Although shangguanyue is puzzled, she has no time to think about it now. She has two directors, one chief and one deputy, and Lu Jie, who has not dealt with him very well. At the moment, shangguanyue is wronged, but she can''t explain anything.


    Fang Hao, lying on the ground, was seriously injured, as if her life was in danger. How could she plead on the official month? Even if she did, who would believe it.


    Fang Hao was sent to the hospital, the examination results let shangguanyue really have difficulties, the doctor said, Fang Hao suffered a very heavy internal injury.


    When the doctor who spoke looked at the policemen, the doctor''s eyes were inexplicable, and his face was not very kind. He said coldly, "this patient should have had a good rest, but there were obvious signs of violent activity just now. Do you policemen ignore human rights at all?"


    "Human rights?" Shangguanyue was speechless. She could see that the doctor, like other people, thought that she had beaten her.


    Chen Ao, the director of the Bureau, had a dark face, and Lu Jie had a smile on his face. Shangguanyue, who had never admitted defeat, took a look at Fang Hao lying in the hospital bed. He felt ashamed. He put down his body for the first time and bowed his head and said, "this time, it''s my fault. I''ll be punished."


    Lu Jie fanned the flames: "director, this Fang Hao has a big head. If we don''t deal with it well, I''m afraid our police department will be under great pressure."


    Chen Aotian glared at Shangguan Yue and said coldly: "you have only one task to suspend your duty from today, that is, let Fang Hao not investigate the responsibility of our police station, otherwise, I will remove your post!"


    After that, Chen Ao left the hospital in such a bad weather that he was really angry. If shangguanyue was not his father and his friends, he would never let shangguanyue come to Zhonghai Municipal Bureau. When he first came, Chen Ao Tian thought that although shangguanyue was a girl, he had strong ability. In a short period of two years, he had solved many extraordinary cases.


    After being reported to the political and Law Commission, shangguanyue has been promoted several levels. Although he and his good friends are active, there is no doubt that shangguanyue''s ability is beyond doubt.


    However, shangguanyue also made a lot of trouble for him during this period. It was not easy for him. Chen Aotian also turned a blind eye to it. However, this time, he even rushed into the top one of the largest enterprises in Zhonghai city to arrest people. The key is that there is no evidence yet. It is a random arrest.


    That''s all. I can''t find out what to release. Who knows this troublemaker even beat people seriously. If the other party refuses to let go, ordinary people are nothing. But just before, Chen Aotian received several calls, all from powerful real power figures.


    Needless to say, it was the relationship between Yun Tianhong, the chairman of Yunshi group. At first, Chen Aotian was surprised how a small supervisor could work so many political leaders in Zhonghai city. After some investigation, he was shocked to find that Fang Hao was actually yuntianhong''s son-in-law!


    This discovery, Chen Aotian immediately can not sit still, personally went to ask about Fang Hao, who knows just entered the interrogation room, heard inside Fang Hao howl.


    Chen Aotian left the hospital with a headache. In the car, Chen Aotian said in a deep voice: "Lujie."


    Director, please Lu Jie suddenly showed a respectful expression.


    Chen Aotian took a look at the policeman and said calmly: "your careful thinking should also be restrained. Don''t think that the director does not know that shangguanyue is not right this time, but as a person in the Bureau, this matter should be consistent with the outside world."


    Lu Jie heard, suddenly burst out a cold sweat, quickly nodded his head: "the director said is, I will not in the future."


    "That''s good. By the way, you can follow up on the rural massacre. Three people died in one fell swoop. We must solve the case in the shortest time."


    "Yes, the director can rest assured that I will solve the case as soon as possible." Lu Jie''s face was beaming. After all, if he cracked the big case, he would add a lot to his credit book. As one of the top senior police sergeants in the Public Security Bureau of Zhonghai City, the position of deputy director is still promising in the future.In the hospital, shangguanyue looks at Fang Hao in a coma with complicated thoughts. At the moment, Fang Hao still looks pale. Of course, she doesn''t think it was her own fight. However, she guessed that Fang Hao was injured and had a fight with her, which led to such a change.


    I don''t know how, now shangguanyue does not hate Fang haogang''s molestation to her. Although her buttocks are still hot now, shangguanyue blushes slightly when she thinks of it.


    Suddenly, a light chant, Fang Hao opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Shangguan month saw, a glimmer of joy on his face.


    Fang Hao looked at Shangguan month standing on one side in doubt: "how are you here?"


    "You''re in a coma. I sent you to the hospital." Shangguan month is to think of his own strangled, the joy on his face disappeared, looking at Fang Hao with a bad look.


    Fang Hao suddenly alert up: "warning you, don''t think you are a policeman, you can do whatever you want."


    At the moment, Fang Hao was very depressed when he said these words. In the early morning, his old illness recurred and his vitality was hurt. Although he didn''t do his best, he still affected the old patient again and was out of control.


    If Fang Hao usually faces this situation, where would he say such a warning? Because now, Fang Hao has no foundation. He feels that his body breath is disordered and seriously damaged. Now his fighting effectiveness is almost zero. At this time, if this crazy woman wants to attack him again, it will be finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "You look like this. When I fought with you just now, it''s useless. Are you afraid of me?"


    Shangguanyue looks at Fang Hao''s expression, the first feeling is funny!


    Fang Hao is really a little empty at the moment. This woman is mainly due to his previous actions towards women, but he is very unkind. If this woman is crazy, he can''t stand it.


    At the moment, Fang Hao suddenly remembered what, aimed at shangguanyue''s buttocks.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were caught by shangguanyue. Shangguanyue''s face turned red and he was angry and said, "look there!"


    Fang Hao coughed and said with a dry smile, "is it OK there?"


    Shangguanyue''s hands suddenly clenched into fists, angry in the heart, is there anything you ya don''t know, still have to ask! Such a question, to oneself this woman, is can ask casually!


    Shangguanyue finally remembered the director''s black face and forced to suppress his impulse to kill Fang Hao. He took a deep breath and swore: "Mom''s!"


    All of a sudden, shangguanyue found Fang Hao was looking at himself. He was surprised. He thought of Chen Aotian''s orders when he was leaving. He pulled out a very farfetched smile. The dog blood''s soft voice said, "Fang Hao, it was me just now. It hurt you. You won''t blame me?"


    After that, shangguanyue blinked and blinked, pretended to be a little woman and whispered in a soft voice, which surprised Fang Hao. Because the woman pretended to be too reluctant, Fang Hao suddenly felt chilly when he thought of the woman''s previous madness.


    This is the most intuitive feeling in Fang Hao''s heart, otherwise he would not believe that this woman has such a delicate scene.


    "Stop, it looks better than before. It''s very awkward." Fang Hao couldn''t help speaking.


    Shangguanyue listened to the color of the back, and drank with a slight anger: "your sister''s, this young lady looks like a flower like a jade, you still don''t like it!"


    "Tut Tut, yes, crazy woman like a flower. Come on, if you have any conspiracy, tell me quickly, so that I can have a psychological preparation."


    "You Can''t you speak well? "


    "Have you spoken well since I saw you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangguan month wants to get angry several times, but she doesn''t dare to be upset. She has to press down again and again. She doesn''t want to be suspended. She still has many wishes that have not come true!


    Fang Hao was really strange. He saw the anger on the woman''s face for a moment. Several times, Fang Hao felt the sign that the woman was going to publish. But in the end, the woman still didn''t make any action.


    In Fang Hao''s strange eyes, shangguanyue once again filled his face with a smile, but the smile was still unnatural: "Fang Hao, you see, you fainted, I sent you to the hospital, how can I calculate that I have a favor with you, right? You should not hate me?"


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and keenly felt something wrong with the other party!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes brightened, and he remembered that when he pretended to be beaten, he heard someone talking outside, and he was ready to accuse the violent police of brutality with "facts". However, he did not expect that his old disease recurred again. Before he fell into coma, he saw a middle-aged man beside the deputy director general, who seemed to be of a high level.


    A burst of association, Fang Hao showed a clear look, cough: "I want to drink water."


    Shangguanyue was stunned, and then saw Fang Hao surrender his eyes. Shangguan Yue''s face became cloudy and clear. Then he said softly, "OK, I''ll go and pour water for you. Wait a moment."


    Looking at shangguanyue who was in a hurry to go out, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "good, you stinky girl. How dare you catch me to the police station without any trouble. I''m in my hands this time, haha..."


    Fang Hao showed a smile of thief Xi Xi. However, when shangguanyue came in with a water cup, Fang Hao''s thief laughed.


    "Come and have a drink." Shangguanyue tried to make her voice soft. Although she was not used to it, she came a few times and was careless all the time. She suddenly felt that it was not too difficult.


    Fang Hao took it in his hand and took a sip. He frowned and returned the cup. He glared at a pair of eyes and shook his head: "it''s not good to drink."


    Shangguan month went out in a hurry to pour water for Fang Hao. He didn''t expect that this guy still disliked him, but he still had the patience to ask, "how can I do that?"


    "What? I want to drink mineral water. Go and buy it for me. It''s better to have ice. " Fang Hao immediately made a look of headache, bared his teeth and cracked his mouth.


    Shangguanyue looked at Fang Hao a few times, silently put down the water cup, and then turned to go out. At the moment of going out, shangguanyue pouted his mouth and made a look of a vicious woman, waving a small fist: "Fang Hao, you wait!"


    When shangguanyue bought back water, Fang Hao showed a smile: "well, I''m really sorry to ask the police officer to go there."


    Shangguanyue reluctantly smiles. She has never served people since she was a child. I didn''t expect that she would have to take care of her when she was so unlucky today. The key is that she has to do it!


    Feel particularly sad urge shangguanyue to hear this sentence, the heart suddenly better, feel still calculate this boy has a bit of humanity!But suddenly, Fang Hao sighed: "I''m hungry, I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangguanyue just in the heart of the other party Hao rise so poor favor instantly disappeared, some slightly angry way: "you just did not say, this is the 11th floor..."


    Fang Hao sighed: "forget it, it''s nothing to eat a few meals. It''s no big deal to stay in the hospital for a few more days."


    After hearing this, Shangguan Yue stopped working immediately. It''s nothing for you to stay in the hospital for a few days, but I still have to stay with me in the hospital! So Shangguan month turned very decisively and went out again.


    More than ten minutes later, Fang Hao was satisfied with the light food bought by shangguanyue. He was a policeman with some eyesight. He knew that he was not in good health and knew to buy light and nutritious food.


    After eating and drinking, Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth again: "officer Shangguan, I should be ok?"


    Shangguan Yue was relieved. She thought that this guy wanted something else when she heard Fang Hao talk just now: "it''s OK. After investigation, Li Jie just asked for leave to go back to her hometown. The person who was beaten and maimed by you didn''t report to the police, and we didn''t intervene."


    In fact, Fang Hao had expected that he had nothing to do with himself. At the moment, he really didn''t understand. Lao Tzu didn''t steal and didn''t rob him. This smelly girl came to catch Lao Tzu''s hair. Now, those colleagues of Yun''s group can''t point out what''s wrong with Laozi behind his back!


    At the thought of it, Fang Hao was angry. The face is not very kind, the tone is slightly cold: "then my things should be returned to me?"


    Shangguan month a Leng, then understand, from the side of a briefcase, took out Fang Hao''s ID card, mobile phone and other things.


    When he got his own things, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed suddenly and his mouth slightly pulled: "officer Shangguan, do you want me to call my family and tell my family that I''m in hospital?"


    As soon as she said this, shangguanyue''s face changed greatly. She already knew that Fang Hao''s background was not simple. All the politicians in Zhonghai city called Fang Hao and expressed their concern. Although shangguanyue is a policeman, her father is also an official. So she can understand these official words naturally. The potential meaning is to let go when there is nothing wrong. Don''t be embarrassed!


    Are you kidding me? If you let those people know that Fang Hao, who came in well, only a few hours ago, she was admitted to the hospital and was hospitalized. Even if Fang Hao''s kindness is unprecedented, she can''t get rid of the relationship between shangguanyue and Fanghao!


    So Shangguan month was very guilty of the way: "I think it''s better not to worry about your family."


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a puzzled look: "this is not good. Do I ask for leave now, and I''m still at work. If I just disappear for a few days, my work will be ruined. What can I do in the future? Do you support me?"


    "I raise you?" Shangguanyue''s tone was suddenly raised, but the next moment, shangguanyue''s voice dropped: "then I''ll go to your company to ask for leave, and say that you are assisting us in the investigation."


    Fang Hao immediately shook his head: "how can this go? If you really go, then they can''t point out that I have committed many things, and I will have the face to see them in the future."


    "What are you going to do?" Shangguanyue looks at Fang Hao eagerly, but she really doesn''t want Fang Hao to call, but she can''t stop it. If Fang Hao gets angry, the shangguanyue and Fanghao can''t be done well, and the police are expected to end up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Looking at shangguanyue''s pitiful eyes, Fang Hao''s heart softened. Although this woman used to see herself as her father''s enemy, it was also because she seemed to hate people related to darkness, but her nature was not bad.


    At this time, I went to Fuhe city on business and said, "I went to Fuliang city on a business trip


    The giant corpse hanging in Shangguan month''s heart suddenly fell to the ground, revealing a smile sincerely: "thank you."


    Later, Fang Hao called Gu Xiyu and Liu Xuan respectively, telling him that he had gone to Fuhe city to check the terrain and some safety hazards. The former was very surprised and very happy at the same time.


    The latter is very strange to say: you are OK.


    Fang haodun was surprised that Liu Xuan was not very cold to herself all the time. Unexpectedly, she could say such a sentence.


    At this time, the doctor has come in, and the other party Hao said: "Mr. Fang, your health is not very good, I suggest you stay in the hospital for a week, observe for a period of time."


    Shangguan month was in a hurry. For a week, it was OK. However, when shangguanyue saw Fang Hao''s pale and haggard face, he finally opened his mouth and did not speak.


    Fang Hao frowned: "it''s not necessary to be hospitalized. I''ll be discharged tomorrow. I have a lot of things to do."


    The doctor frowned, then looked at shangguanyue with a bad tone: "so are the police. The patient is in poor health. Even if you handle a case, you should let him cultivate himself first. He may not be able to recover like this."


    Shangguan month suddenly in the heart a burst of grievance, although I want him to be discharged immediately, but I have not spoken!


    Fang Hao laughingly looked at shangguanyue, but he still opened his mouth for shangguanyue: "it''s none of her business. It''s my business. I have too many things. I have to leave the hospital as soon as possible."


    The doctor looked at Fang Hao and then sighed: "whatever you want. You are a serious old patient. It''s not a big deal, but you should not do strenuous exercise as much as possible, otherwise your old disease may get worse."


    Fang Hao frowned and asked a very strange question: "what is violent exercise?"


    The doctor was stunned and suddenly he laughed: "for example, fighting, running, strenuous exercise and so on. Of course, some aspects of strenuous exercise are not suitable. It''s better to come back after getting well. The young man is still young, and there is plenty of time in the future, so there is no need to be so eager."


    Fang Hao suddenly depressed, NIMA''s even that kind of violent exercise should be restrained, this is not a trap!


    Just at this time, Shangguan month next to him asked, "what is some kind of strenuous exercise?"


    As soon as this was said, Fang Hao and the male doctor were both stunned. Then the two animals looked at each other and laughed at each other. The doctor looked at shangguanyue strangely and left.


    "What did you do just now?" Shangguanyue looks curious.


    Fang Hao looked up and down at Shangguan Yue and couldn''t help asking, "are you really don''t know, or are you acting stupid?"


    "What? Do I have to pretend? I don''t want to say it. "Shangguanyue snorted.


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a trace of evil smile: "you come here, I''ll tell you."


    "What, is it necessary to be so mysterious?" Although shangguanyue said so, she still listened to it.


    When Fang Hao finished, Shangguan Yue immediately blushed and glared at Fang Hao with hatred and scolded in a low voice: "hooligans, those who have something to do with entertainment, are not good people!"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "I really don''t know how you''re such a woman. Didn''t your husband or your boyfriend teach you? "


    " bah! When I said I had a boyfriend, you are all in a mess! " Shangguanyue''s look at Fang Hao is not very kind.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao was surprised: "bad!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to pee." Fang Hao was worried.


    Shangguan month slightly frowned: "you go to the toilet, I''m not limiting you."


    Fang Hao sighed: "I''m in bad health now. It''s hard to go to the toilet."


    Shangguan month immediately glared at a pair of beautiful eyes and couldn''t help but say: "what do you mean? Do you want me to help you? "


    Fang Hao blinked and blinked his eyes. He took it for granted: "it''s not you. Is there someone else here?"


    "No, you are not a good man. Don''t tell me the truth. You don''t even have the strength to get out of bed. I don''t believe you!" Shangguan month immediately called up, a look of disdain Fang Hao!


    Fang Hao suddenly sighed: "you don''t want to forget it. I call my family to take care of me. I can''t let the urine suffocate."


    "You Shangguanyue''s face changed slightly. At this time, the expression on shangguanyue''s pretty face can be described as changing rapidly. After a series of reactions, such as panic, fear, anger and entanglement, a look of shame and indignation was finally outlined.


    Shangguan Yuehong face, slightly closed eyes, that look quite like the execution of the dog blood heroic, gnashing teeth spit out a word: "hurry up!"Fang Hao stretched out his hand. Shangguanyue, though reluctant to do so, still walked over and picked up Fang Hao. He carefully helped Fang Hao out of bed and walked to the toilet step by step.


    Fang Hao is weak at the moment, almost hanging on the shoulder of shangguanyue.


    Fortunately, shangguanyue has strong physical fitness due to professional problems. If you change to be an ordinary workplace woman, I''m afraid that she has no strength to support Fang Hao like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Fang Hao''s mobile phone has been in a state of shutdown since two calls were made. Because of the lack of power, last official had to go out to buy charger for Fang Hao. Of course, it is certain that his face is not good.


    Back to the loss of Fang Hao, angry left a word "something to call me!" And went out.


    Fang Hao filled his cell phone and dialed the phone of yunfeifei. After returning safely, he handed yunfeifei to yuntianhong. Without saying a word, Fang Hao went to rest because he felt that his physical condition was very bad. Later, he was pulled back to cloud group by several calls from Gu Xi dialect. Until now, from the police station to the hospital, he has not made a call to yunfeifei.


    At this moment, after dialing up the phone, Fang Hao is still mentally nervous, secretly scolding the fat man!


    The phone was connected, and the voice across the side was very cold: "what is it?"


    "Nothing, just say it to you. I''ll go to Fuhe city tomorrow for the publicity."


    "Oh, I see. You can talk to my secretary about this."


    "Oh, that''s all right!" Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Suddenly, originally Fang Hao thought that the other party hung up the phone, but suddenly heard the voice from the opposite side of yunfeifei: "you must remember your identity!"


    Fang Hao immediately asked in amazement, "what is my identity?"


    "Doodle..."


    A busy voice, the other party hung up the phone, Fang Hao turned a white eye: "Laozi identity more, to remember which?"


    Suddenly, the phone rings again, this time is a text message.


    Open a look, Fang Hao face becomes very strange, above is cloud Fei sent from: if let me know you are outside mess! Don''t blame me for my scissors! "


    Fang Hao stared at him with a double eye and sent a message to him with a commanding momentum: "you don''t let me do it. What can I do?"


    Hey, Fang Hao laughed twice, and felt that yunfeifei must have nothing to say.


    But suddenly the mobile phone rings again, Fang Hao sees, suddenly a face of accident, said: "for you, you will not go out to mess up?"


    Fang Hao is stupid now. He doesn''t answer. Because Fang Hao feels that he has always been a responsible person, such as hush and Ning Nan, these women who make him feel sad. Fang Hao can''t abandon them without asking questions, but he feels like he is the husband of yunfeifei. He thinks that he is not like a man to discuss this with his wife. He decides not to send any letter It''s over.


    In fact, Fang Hao does not want to admit, but also has to admit that Fang Hao has nothing to say.


    Cloud Fei also did not send a message to come, Fang Hao turned off the mobile phone, the heart is a little depressed, suddenly shouted out: "last official month!"


    Last official month did not have the good spirit to rush in, the face is not good way: "what matter?"


    "Please reserve me two tickets to Fuhe city." Fang Hao spoke in an imperative manner.


    Last official month eyebrow: "why, I am not your secretary!"


    "You should be my secretary. Go and do it quickly. If I can''t get a car tomorrow, I will go to your police station and ask your director for a reason!" Fang Hao is pale at the moment, but his tone is very overbearing.


    Last official month angry but half ring, finally still soft left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Fang Hao was able to move, but the fighting power did not reply, Fang Hao was depressed. It seems that this time the real damage was a little bit big, and then he really paid attention to it, but he could not exercise violently.


    The official month will send Fang Hao to the taxi, and he is ready to go, but suddenly hear Fang Hao''s voice: "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go back to the police station?" Last official month is really very unseen to Fang Hao, but it is still very relevant to her when he thinks of Fang Hao, so his expression is still peaceful.


    "What about that? You''ll go with me." After careful consideration, Fang Hao thought that it was conservative to take this Shangguan who had a handle on his injury to Fuhe City, especially the fighting power of this woman was very good.


    After yesterday''s fight, Fang Hao estimated that this woman is not much weaker than ghost hands, absolutely a version of a fierce general! Such free hitters, how can Fang Hao easily miss.


    Last official month finally was angry: "I and you to do what!"


    "Nonsense, I am like this now. How can I go to business and do business, you don''t let me call back, not who else can you do for your work!" Fang Hao is very natural.


    The official really wanted to kill Fang Hao. This guy is just a rogue. It seems that because of yesterday''s affairs, he relied on himself. The key is that the reason she said still can''t refute. Finally, she agreed to give up his life. But he went back to change his clothes and rushed over.


    At this moment, the official first wore a white cap, a white T-shirt, under the light blue jeans, jeans, there are many cracks, the skin is very white and tender, lotus arm also with a red rope.


    Simple, but full of the breath of sunshine, Fang Hao for this gap is still very big, see Fang Hao some of the dullness of the eyes, last official shallow smile: "is it that Miss Ben is very beautiful ah ha ha, many people said that!"Fang Hao found out that shangguanyue had a pair of dimples on his face. He said with a smile: "no wonder you always have a straight face when you wear police uniform. You must be afraid to show dimples when you smile. This will damage your dignity, right? Tut Tut, still wearing jeans


    "What do you know? This is the fashion this year." Shangguan Yue snorted, and then corrected Fang Hao''s words: "not afraid of colleagues to see, but afraid of you suspects to see, not afraid of me!"


    Fang Hao glared at shangguanyue: "Hey, one mouthful of a suspect. Is Laozi a suspect?"


    "You are Shangguan month is not so easy to be soft.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed: "I''m a good man, I don''t fight with women."


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly appeared a smile: "ask you something, did you bring money?"


    Shangguan month suddenly a Leng, and then it seems to be trampled on the tail, startled: "you should not let me pay it!"


    At the moment, two people in the station, the appearance of shangguanyue, attracted countless people''s eyes. At the moment, listening to their conversation, many people looked at Fang Hao with scorn. One of them said frankly: "Hey, beauty, what do you do with him? Pay for it with you, go with your elder brother, and make sure you don''t have to pay any money!"


    Fang Hao was despised and didn''t speak. Shangguanyue saw the strange look in his eyes, and his face was cold: "get out of here! I don''t pee and take care of myself. "


    He was scolded by a woman. He looked at Fang Hao''s pale and haggard face, and then he laughed: "it''s urgent to say two words. Although I don''t look like this little white face, big brother is very strong. Otherwise, you can try it!"


    Several men with this person burst into laughter, laughing unbridled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "Who are you talking about Fang Hao is really a little angry. It''s the first time I heard someone say that he is a little white face. Although he looks good when he is black, he doesn''t mean that he likes to be despised by others.


    The man saw Fang Hao seemed very weak, disdained to look at Fang Hao: "boy, you''d better pay attention to the body, although the beauty is good, but can''t, or do not force it!"


    Finish saying, the man also looked at shangguanyue obscenely: "this beauty, a look at that guy can''t meet your needs, you look at me, make sure you want to die, how?"


    Finish saying that, this guy also winks at shangguanyue, it looks like he really deserves to be beaten.


    Next to a few men also coax a way: "ha ha, is ah, you look at us these, which one is not better than the little white face next to you?"


    "Uncle can bear it deeply, can''t bear it!" Fang Hao immediately stepped forward and narrowed his eyes: "you guys are looking for death, right?"


    The man who first said to molestate glanced at Fang Hao contemptuously and said with disdain: "on you?"


    Fang Hao looks cold, if in the past, already a kick in the past, there will be nonsense!


    At this time, the man''s companions all came over, four people, very powerful at the same time, each other Hao showed a bad look.


    Fang Hao subconsciously turned around and scolded his mother thoroughly!


    Grass, the dead woman even backed back several films and let me stand here alone!


    Glared at shangguanyue, shangguanyue back a show and helpless action, let Fang Haoqi almost vomit blood, this NIMA''s dead woman, also too unjust!


    He turned his head and his eyes were cold. Although he had almost no combat effectiveness and his fighting momentum was relatively weak, at the moment, Fang Hao still exuded a kind of extremely fierce breath, which made the four men in the opposite look suspicious. Maybe he felt the unusual breath on Fang Hao''s body.


    Fang Hao''s voice became colder and colder: "if you want to die, come here and try it! "


    but in my heart, you dare to come here, Laozi I will quit!


    A few people on the other side didn''t know Fang Hao''s idea, but all four of them had a feeling that they were drunk by one person. They immediately felt shameless. The guy with a horizontal face rushed towards Fang Hao!


    Grass, really come!


    Fang Hao at the moment, the idea of dog blood appeared in his mind: is this the famous tiger falling plain being bullied by dogs?


    At this time, shangguanyue suddenly rushed up. Seeing the man opposite him, he punched Fang Hao with a fist. Shangguanyue arrived at the moment, but stretched out his lotus root arm, which was so tender and incomparable, so gently blocked it, and then it went smoothly.


    "Oh The man was immediately put down on the ground by the first step. The other three men saw that their companion was beaten by a woman, and immediately rushed up.


    However, the next moment, the shadow of the impact of three men suddenly stopped, staring at shangguanyue''s hand.


    At the moment, shangguanyue''s hand is not a fist, but a certificate in the hand. Several men suddenly lost their temper and looked at Shangguan month with fear.


    Shangguan month a cold hum: "who wants to go to the police station stupidly?"


    Several men were as quiet as a cold cicada, as if they had eaten a dead mouse. Their faces were ugly and nervous. They didn''t expect to kick the iron plate, or his mother police!


    Fang Hao gave a long breath and still glared at Shangguan Yue.


    Shangguanyue didn''t embarrass the four men, and then the four guys ran to the distance immediately and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At this time, several men got on the bus and even went to Fuhe city. However, they were on the last train. The two cities were not far away. It was only two or three hours'' drive. Usually, there was a large flow of people. Therefore, they took a bus every half an hour.


    And Fang Hao''s Shangguan month is the next bus. After two people got on the bus, Shangguan month despised Fang Hao with a look: "if you can''t win, you still have to be brave. If it wasn''t for Miss Ben, you would still have to go to the hospital today."


    Fang Hao rewarded shangguanyue with a big white eye: "if it weren''t for you, how could those people come to Laozi''s trouble? Women are always in trouble wherever they go."


    "Speak well, we are still friends!" Shangguanyue looks bad.


    Fang Hao suddenly grinned: "I mean you are beautiful. Beautiful women are easy to get into trouble wherever they go. Don''t you believe it?"


    Shangguan Yue snorted, but did not embarrass Fang Hao again.


    Fang Hao felt sad, dog day, let a few cattle despise it, but also let a woman to despise, which made Fang Hao feel that man''s self-esteem was severely trampled on.


    The car started soon. Fang Hao was weak and soon fell asleep. However, Fang Hao did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He dozed off, and his head hung on shangguanyue''s shoulder.


    Shangguan month immediately reached out and lifted Fang Hao''s head. Fang Hao was lifted, but there was no sign of waking up. After a while, his brain again took over.


    Shangguan Yue was quick witted and quickly lifted.However, this time, it may be that the strength is not enough, Fang Hao''s head is not lifted back, but from shangguanyue''s shoulder to slide down.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s nose and shangguanyue''s two peaks came to an amazing collision!


    The next moment, a burst of huge pain Fang Hao instantly wake up, two eyes a stare: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Then, Fang Hao saw shangguanyue''s red face and gnashing teeth. Fang Hao immediately said, "what do you think I do? I didn''t touch your ass!"


    Shangguan month immediately face a embarrassed, and then showed a angry look: "Fang Hao, you touch me again try!"


    "How dare I Fang Hao was honest and said the truth, but he really didn''t dare to win now.


    shangguanyue snorted: "you sit inside, I sit outside!"


    Although Fang Hao was speechless, how could he change his position, he still sat in according to his words.


    Two people sit still, Fang Hao is very puzzled to ask: "just now when I sleep, I feel fierce hit what, how did not feel pain?"


    Not mention good, this mention, Shangguan month immediately a fist to wave in the past.


    Although Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness did not recover, his eyesight was still very fierce. He stretched out his hand to block it. Even if he did, he still let Fang Hao expose his teeth and crack his mouth, and he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Shangguan month see Fang Hao pain face are blue, know that the boy''s body is too weak, so just hate said a: "shut up!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and felt a little impulse to pinch it on shangguanyue''s chest. This dead woman dare to scold Laozi!


    But Laozi is tolerant! How can I deal with you when I recover!


    Fuhe City, as a second tier city, naturally has a lot of room for promotion. At the moment, Fang Hao and shangguanyue stood outside the bus station in Fuhe city. Shangguanyue said to each other, "where are you going now?"


    Fang Hao slightly waved his head, indicating that shangguanyue would follow.


    When they walked out of the gate of the bus station, Fang Hao made a phone call, which was a staff member of Lin Tong''s department. Although Lin Tong was nominally responsible for the site of the publicity activity, Lin Tong only came to inspect it. The real person in charge was a man named Xie Jiang.


    The phone was connected quickly. Fang Hao said a position to the other party. Soon a Buick appeared in front of them. An ordinary looking man came down. The two of them were smiling: "are you director Fang?"


    Fang Hao nodded: "you are Xie Jiang, aren''t you?"


    The ordinary looking man shook his head and said, "I''m Wang Yue, Xie Jiang''s assistant. He asked me to take charge of the party."


    Then, the man looked at shangguanyue and said in surprise, "this lady has not seen her. When will our company have such a beautiful colleague?"


    Fang Hao immediately introduced: "her name is shangguanyue, not from our company, or just come and have a look with me."


    Wang Yue''s face suddenly became strange, looked at two people and asked them to get on the bus.


    In the car, Wang Yue suddenly asked, "director Fang, why didn''t you drive here?"


    Fang Hao said honestly: "no car, only by car."


    Wang Yue''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, seems to feel inconceivable, but did not say anything, just look a lot colder, but the other side of the Hao Shangguan month looked at two eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    The car soon drove to the branch company. People from the headquarters of the Yunshi group all stayed in the branch company temporarily. The general manager of the branch company personally received Fang Hao.


    This is a middle-aged man named Lin Dongyang. He is rich, but he has a high-level posture. However, Fang Hao is from the headquarters. In strange words, it is equivalent to an imperial envoy who meets the official level. Therefore, even the general manager of the branch company received Fang Hao politely.


    However, when he heard Fang Hao say shangguanyue was not a member of the Yunshi group, he showed a strange look like Wang Yue. However, this guy was obviously going to have something to do. He said with a smile, "the lady''s companion in charge of Fang is really beautiful. Director Fang is very lucky."


    Next to the Shangguan month heard, immediately face a cold: "who is his female companion!"


    Fang Hao immediately took it over and said with a smile, "there''s some contradiction on the way. I''m laughing."


    Lin Dongyang said with a smile: "understand and understand."


    Fang Hao saw Shangguan month to be angry, immediately pulled the sleeve of Shangguan month, and made a few winks.


    Shangguanyue didn''t get angry, just sat on the side with a cold look.


    Soon Xie Jiang came, a warm face to hold Fang Hao: "director Fang, you security director can be regarded as coming, go, I will show you to the scene."


    Fang haolai was originally for business, so he went to the venue with Xie Jiang.


    It belongs to a public square in Fuhe city. Although it''s working time, there is still a lot of people here. It''s really a good place. It''s just empty around. It''s very difficult to control the security.


    Lin Dongyang also came to check with Fang Hao together with Xie Jiang. Fang Hao saw that the wooden platform in the square had been built, and colored lights and advertising cloth were hung everywhere.


    There is also a warning belt around, which means that you are under construction now, so people can''t enter. Fang Hao checked several times and thought of Gu Xiyu''s words. He felt depressed. It''s really difficult to protect such an open space.


    At this time, Fang Hao saw several policy dressed guys sitting on the side eating melon seeds, smoking and chatting. Fang Hao asked, "how many people are these?"


    Lin Dongyang said: "this is the security guard of our company. There are so many materials here, so many people are always on guard."


    Fang Hao nodded and continued to observe.


    Xie Jiang went to direct the arrangement, but Lin Dongyang was still standing in front of Fang Hao. At the moment, only two of them were left. Shangguanyue was bored to take photos and play. She was not interested in Fang Hao''s work at all.


    At this time, Lin Dongyang suddenly said, "director Fang, what do you think of this place?"


    Fang Hao casually said: "there are no obstacles around here, so it''s not easy for the control personnel. When Luo Wen is coming, there must be a lot of fans coming. We must have enough manpower, otherwise we may cause chaos!"


    "However, although there are no obstacles here, there is also an advantage, that is, the open space, as long as there are people standing on it!"


    At this time, Fang Hao pointed to a building above the square, which was a rockery.


    What is Lin''s surprise


    did not know what time the Shangguan month came. He said, "I don''t know what it is. That''s a commanding point. As long as someone is standing in the middle, the staff is clear at all, and where problems arise, and it can be found for the first time.


    Lin Dongyang suddenly realized: "so it is. It''s really like a mountain apart. But this Shangguan lady seems to be an expert."


    Shangguan month haughtily lifted his chin: "this is just a simple theory."


    Fang Hao was interested in it all of a sudden. He couldn''t help but ask, "what''s wrong with that?"


    Shangguanyue looked at it for a few times, then frowned slightly and said, "the disadvantage is that a large number of people are needed. As far as I know, the security guards of your group are not enough to be responsible for such a wide area. Therefore, I think you should recruit people from outside. There must be someone from the security company who will come to such a grand event, and the local police are willing to You must also be duty bound to come. When you add the security of your cloud group and the security of your branch company, these are just a few teams of people! "


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect shangguanyue to analyze in an orderly way. He was worthy of becoming a police sergeant.


    "Go on."


    Shangguanyue thought for a moment: "the people here are very important. They not only need to have a comprehensive view of the situation, but also need to use the dexterity on the spot. Of course, these are not the main ones. The main thing is that there must be a person who can make everyone carry out the orders to the letter. If this person can''t, there will be things that are ordered but delayed ¡£¡±


    Lin Dongyang to shangguanyue''s words, listen to is drowsy, Lin Dongyang after all do not understand these, Fang Hao but hey hey a smile: "I you to see thoroughly, then let you to command."


    Shangguanyue hummed: "I''m not here to help you go to work, you don''t want to make my mind!"


    Fang Hao laughed. Instead of discussing this issue, he asked Lin Dongyang, "you are the general manager of the branch. When you are in charge of the following public security, should the police come?""Of course, this is a commercial activity. Our company has a lot of investment here, so the municipal government attaches great importance to it. There will be many policemen coming."


    "That''s good!"


    Next, Fang Hao looked around and frowned at Lin Dongyang: "I heard that someone might come to make trouble. Do you know any news?"


    Lin Dongyang''s face suddenly became dignified and worried: "I know some people are dissatisfied with our company''s coming here to steal the business of local companies. What''s more, Luowen''s charm is too great. I heard that a son of the Standing Committee member of the provincial capital of Suzhou city also came, and he also sent a message. If you can''t invite Miss Luowen to have dinner, he plans to use strong It is. "


    Fang Hao heard something like that, and his eyes were awe inspiring. He said solemnly, "who is this man?"


    "I''ve met a lot of people from wanwenhe, but I''ve met with a lot of people in the city of fuyunhe. I''ve heard that he''s a big guy in fuyunhe. I''ve met a lot of people in the big city of fuwenhe Lin Dongyang''s tone is worried.


    After a look at Fang Hao, he seems to stop talking.


    Fang Hao suddenly found Lin Dongyang''s expression and said, "what else do you want to say? It''s no big deal."


    Lin Dongyang frowned and said, "I also heard that the boss of the largest Mafia in Fuhe city and Xiang Yuntian are very close to each other, and they are very helpful to him. Most of the high-level children only use the influence of their parents. However, these gangsters are different. In order to achieve their goals, they dare to play ruthlessly and ignore the cost, which is the most headache."


    Finish saying that, Lin Dongyang some sympathizes, looks at at at the moment some morbid Fang Hao.


    After Fang Hao listened, he just frowned a little and said something. Shangguan Yue, next to him, said angrily: "these tumors of entertainment are really harmful. I must kill them!"


    Lin Dongyang was suddenly surprised and said, "Miss Shangguan, take the liberty to ask, what kind of occupation are you?"


    Fang Hao immediately took over the conversation and shook his head: "don''t care about this woman!"


    Shangguan Yue looks angry, but she doesn''t say anything. After all, Fang Hao is doing business now. She feels that she knows the whole thing and doesn''t find any problems for Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Do you know anything else?" Fang Hao asked Lin Dongyang.


    Lin Dongyang was also a smart man. Knowing that Fang Hao didn''t intend to let Lin Dongyang know about the woman''s occupation, he stopped asking questions and said, "there''s nothing else."


    Fang Hao nodded and went back to the branch office with Lin Dongyang. Lin Dongyang arranged a room for Fang Hao to have a rest. Fang Hao was not polite. He fell directly on the bed and prepared to have a good rest. He felt vaguely that there might be a bad battle that day.


    Shangguanyue also wanted to rest, but Fang Hao once again gave shangguanyue a task. Fang Hao took out a prescription and handed it to shangguanyue: "you go and help me catch all the medicine and cook it well and bring it to me."


    Shangguanyue finally couldn''t bear it. She felt that since she caught the boy meeting that day, she had been called and drunk by the boy all day long. At this moment, shangguanyue finally broke out: "Fang Hao, I really let you get used to it. I''ll bring you everything you want in the hospital. Even if you go to the toilet, I''ll help you take off your pants and put on your pants Come to Fuhe City, let me come, I''m here. Now you even let me fill the prescription again. In such a big city, I''m not familiar with my place of life. How can I know where the pharmacy is? "


    Fang Hao''s mouth opened slightly, and then he laughed bitterly, but his eyes were very sincere: "I don''t trust you. If someone else, I really dare not let them go to fill me with medicine."


    Shangguan Yuetong was angry, and his face improved a little. Hearing Fang Hao''s words, his face was slightly stunned: "do you trust me so much? Aren''t you afraid I''ll give you some poison and poison you? "


    "Please, you are the people''s police. Of course I believe you. If you dare to poison me, what kind of people''s police are you?" Fang Hao took a look at shangguanyue.


    Looking at Fang Hao, Shangguan Yue was very serious. After a while, he said reluctantly: "forget it. I''ll treat you as my bad luck. Wait. I''ll fill you with herbs. What''s wrong with me in my last life? I''ll meet you such a hateful star!"


    Murmuring and going out, Fang Hao lies directly on the sofa and calls Chen Xiao. He asks Chen Xiao to make a team in person. He transfers half of the ten Security Assistants and the company''s but famous security guards. All the Charter buses will arrive in Fuhe city tomorrow.


    Immediately, Fang Hao made a phone call to Gu Xi language. When he heard that Gu Xi language would arrive this afternoon, Fang Hao was not talking.


    In this way, Fang Hao closed his eyes and was ready to go to bed. As soon as he closed his eyes, Fang Hao immediately opened his eyes. In his eyes, he said to himself, "if you dare to make Luowen''s idea, you''ve eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard!"


    Then, Fang Hao''s face awe inspiring made a phone call, to that end indifferent way: "Yama, it''s me."


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguanyue pouted his lips and left Fang Hao''s room. After inquiring about a branch''s staff, he found out a big pharmacy. However, where can I find shangguanyue who is not familiar with his hometown.


    But all of a sudden, shangguanyue smiles and looks at a male employee named Jiuji: "handsome boy, can you take me there?"


    The man who called for a long time immediately nodded, no matter what miner or not, he said directly: "no problem!"


    Shangguanyue looks excited for a long time, secretly complacent, the power of this beauty is infinite!


    However, immediately, shangguanyue thought of Fang Hao that bastard. She was such a gorgeous beauty that she even acted as a servant girl. What a blind dog''s eye!


    In the heart of the other party Hao a burst of abdominal Fei, and has been to the pharmacy together for a long time.


    When the pharmacist read out the name of the medicine on the prescription, his face suddenly became wonderful. Shangguanyue and Jiuji were shocked in a mess.


    Chinese medicine is very old. After seeing this prescription, he widens his old eyes and looks at shangguanyue who gave him the prescription: "Miss, what do you do with this prescription! It''s almost full of poisons. These three parts, Chuanwu and nux vomica, are highly toxic. In addition, realgar, castor seed, zhaoshanbai, centipede, snake, and toad venom are also included in it. "


    shangguanyue didn''t understand the prescription at all. Naturally, Fang Hao didn''t say it. When he heard this, he was at a loss.


    However, he knew that Fang Hao would not poison himself, so he frowned and said, "do you have any here?"


    The old Chinese medicine doctor sighed and said strangely: "there is a way, but miss, there is something you can''t think of. If you eat these things, you can''t live."


    Shangguan month suddenly depressed, can''t help but say: "let you fill on the medicine, then do what."


    But the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine looks pale: "can''t catch to you, otherwise if anything goes wrong, I still have to be responsible for the old man."


    "Don''t you?" Shangguan month suddenly turned pale.


    Nearby for a long time has suddenly whispered: "Shangguan miss, this is all poison, do not grasp will not catch."


    Shangguanyue finally understood why Fang Hao wanted him to catch him. What trust is this? If others want to catch it, they will not be able to catch it.


    This shangguanyue is also an acute child. He immediately took out his own police certificate and flashed in front of the old Chinese medicine doctor. He said coldly: "the police handle a case, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise it will delay the case. I will ask you!"The old Chinese medicine doctor''s face was stagnant, and then he said with a smile: "early said, it was the police who handled the case. I thought it was who would be upset. If you wait a moment, I''ll get the medicine right away."


    Looking at shangguanyue for a long time, I was still a bit of a whore to shangguanyue just now. At the moment, I feel a little nervous. The police give ordinary people the impression of being rude and unreasonable. If you say you are guilty, you are guilty!


    Shangguanyue took the medicine, and had been back together for a long time. On the way, Shangguan month doubted: "how do you seem to be afraid of me?"


    For a long time, he looked nervous and showed a farfetched smile: "no, No


    Shangguanyue has been handling the case for so long, but he can''t see that this guy must have a ghost in his heart. He hummed, "you''d better be honest, or I''ll send you to prison!"


    "I didn''t do anything, just responsible for giving them some information, they gave me some money, I really didn''t do anything."


    Shangguanyue was suddenly surprised. Although she knew that the boy had a ghost in his heart, which was estimated to be hours, she didn''t expect to frighten her. This guy even said such a thing. Shangguanyue''s face was still cold, and she said coldly: "to be specific, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!"


    Having said that for a long time, he regretted. He secretly scolded himself for being so timid. Then he had to say that he had received other people''s money and told him that he had already heard from Miss Luowen that it was better to have a low position or something.


    Shangguan moon showed a glimmer of joy, did not expect to have such an unexpected harvest, the face once again a board: "Frank good, follow me."


    "What, I''m not going to jail. I haven''t done anything yet. I''ll just refund the money they gave me." Just now I saw shangguanyue take out the police card and come with the security supervisor of the head office again. With a guilty conscience, I subconsciously thought that I was coming to investigate him. This is also the honesty of Jiuji. Otherwise, it''s not easy for me to attack myself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    In the branch of Yunshi group, Fang Hao, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes when he heard a sound outside the door. He saw a strange man coming in. Fang Hao, who never forgot his memory, instantly recognized that this man was a small staff member of the branch. As for what his name was, Fang Hao was not clear.


    Seeing this boy''s flustered face, Fang Hao instantly thought that this boy was coming in to be a thief.


    But soon, Fang Hao gave up the idea, because shangguanyue also came in from the outside, and the little clerk seemed to be pushed in.


    Careless as if escorting prisoners Shangguan month face grim said: "hurry in, honest account."


    Fang Hao is very surprised, don''t understand this Shangguan month is playing which one? Did the clerk offend the woman?


    When the small staff suddenly saw Fang Hao staring at him, he knelt on the ground with a thump, and then burst into tears, as if he had been wronged.


    Fang Hao immediately some in the heart can''t bear, frown way: "shangguanyue, you have nothing to bully others to do?"


    "What?" Shangguanyue heard it, and immediately blew up: "who bullied him! Fang Hao, you bastard, I help you with your work, and you still say that to me! "


    Fang Hao didn''t expect this woman to be so fierce. He said in a relaxed tone: "yes, Miss Shangguan will help me to get the medicine. I''m tired. I''ll help you beat your back and knead your legs, OK?"


    Shangguan month despised Fang Hao one eye: "want to take advantage of it, I''m not for this matter."


    With that, Shangguan Yue slammed the door, and then said haughtily, "Fang Hao, you should thank me, but I have made great contributions for you. Call sister to listen, I will tell you."


    Fang Hao despised Shangguan Yue with a look: "on your IQ of 13 years old, you still want me to call you sister, you are not afraid of blushing!"


    "Fang Hao! Do you know what Miss Ben wants to do now? " Shangguanyue''s eyes burst with sparks, staring at Fang Hao with a bad look.


    Fang Hao did not care: "what else do you want to do, nothing more than to beat me up, and then kneel down to beg for mercy and call you a sister."


    Shangguan moon face slightly Leng: "how do you know?"


    "Nonsense, what else can you think of besides this?" Fang Hao felt that although he had not known this woman for a long time, he knew that the woman''s EQ was not high and she always liked to be impulsive. At the moment, he ran a few sentences and easily guessed it.


    Shangguan month hate to stare at Fang Hao one eye, and then have no good anger way: "forget it, you don''t want to know some secrets, even if, for a long time, I let you go."


    "Thank you, sister," she cried with gratitude


    Shangguan moon color when a cold: "Mom''s, how old are you, but also mean to call my sister!"


    For a long time, I remember that she didn''t want director Fang to call her elder sister. She and director Fang seem to have a similar age. Why not?


    But for a long time, although honest, but still know shangguanyue facial expression is not good, so closed his mouth, eager to go out of the door!


    However, as soon as he turned around, Fang Hao grinned and said: "Oh, Miss Shangguan, you don''t know that I am such a bad temper. What have you found?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes fell curiously on his long-standing body. The latter''s face turned white and his eyes dodged. He didn''t dare to look at him. Fang Hao wanted his eyes. In an instant, Fang Hao guessed what he had.


    Shangguan Yue hummed: "call a elder sister, sister and you said."


    Fang Hao has now stood up from the sofa, lit a cigarette, quietly walked to the front of the long already, did not leave the arrogant appearance of shangguanyue, and said coldly to Jiuji: "you, say!"


    In two words, I knelt down on the ground and cried out with tears: "director Fang, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to fire me. My family is poor. I''ll live on this job. Please, director Fang..."


    For a long time, Fang Hao felt depressed. He had not figured out anything.


    Shangguan Yue sees Fang Hao not to call her elder sister. She interrogates Jiuji directly. She looks cold: "long time ago, you can''t say it without my young lady''s order!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and then he grinned. He lifted up Jiuji on the ground and made the latter flattered. Fang Hao said kindly: "long time ago, as long as you say it well, how can I dismiss people casually? Besides, who can''t make mistakes, as long as you know how to change, you are a good comrade."


    Pale face has been listening to this sentence for a long time, suddenly surprised: "thank director Fang, I say, I say anything."


    "Well?" Shangguanyue has been staring at her for a long time.


    For a long time, he shrunk his neck and looked puzzled. One was an "imperial envoy" from the headquarters, and the other was from the police station. He said that he didn''t say it or not. He wanted to leave, let alone


    Fang Hao was finally depressed and looked at Shangguan Yue: "what do you want?"


    "Didn''t miss Ben say that if you call me elder sister, and you don''t need to pay much reward, I will be depressed. Why don''t you want to? You know, this is about your event!" Shangguanyue blinked, a mysterious look.Fang Hao''s face is positive, direct reflexive, in shangguanyue surprised eyes, lying on the sofa, closed eyes up.


    "You really don''t want to know?" Shangguanyue never gives up.


    "If you want to say it, don''t say it if you don''t want to say it. Don''t disturb my rest. I''m sleepy!"


    Shangguan month immediately took a long time to go out, but a moment later, with long already walked back, a face of displeasure: "OK, OK, don''t call even, stingy!"


    Then, to long already way: "you say a bit louder, that bastard ear is not easy to use."


    For a long time, I was still very happy. I thought there would be nothing wrong with it. But I didn''t expect to be happy. I fell into the abyss again and had to say it with a bitter face.


    It has been said for a long time that he was visited by a gangster a few days ago. He once borrowed a loan of usury to cure his family. Fortunately, he paid it off. That man was the one who lent him the loan, and his nickname was Wang Wu.


    At first, I thought that I was in trouble with Wang Wu for a long time. Later, I found out that it was not Wang Wu who asked him to help pay attention to the things in the branch company of Yunshi group, especially the trend of Luowen during the propaganda activities.


    Originally, he had been honest for a long time and thought it was very strange, so he didn''t dare to promise. However, Wang Wu gave him 20000 Yuan directly, which was a little moved for a long time. However, he knew that this was not a good thing. He was still afraid to agree.


    However, if he didn''t promise to kill foreigners for a long time, he was afraid that he would be forced to do so.


    Fang Hao sat up from the sofa with sharp eyes flashing in his eyes. He looked at him for a long time and thought for a moment: "what foreigner?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    A little panic flashed in his eyes for a long time: "when Wang Wu came to see me, there was a very tall and strong foreigner with a big beard. The guy had a hunting knife in his hand. It was very frightening to play with."


    "Hunting knife? Do you have many foreigners here? " Fang Hao''s eyes were puzzled.


    "Rarely see, we belong to the second tier city, foreigners do not like to come." I have seen Fang Hao for a long time. It seems that Fang Hao doesn''t have much blame meaning. At the moment, his worry is slightly reduced.


    "Is that king five powerful?" Fang Hao has a deep vision.


    "Not very big."


    "What else do you think about that foreigner?" Fang Hao frowned.


    For a long time, she frowned and seemed to be thinking. After a moment, her eyes brightened: "that foreigner is white. She has a scorpion tattoo on her arm. It''s terrible. The tail of the scorpion extends to the mouth of the tiger."


    Fang Hao eyes instantly Ling ran, and then did not return to the shangguanyue way: "take paper and pen


    "Why do you call on me again?" Although Shangguan month murmured, but look at Fang Hao face Ling ran, or quickly take the paper and pen.


    Fang Hao took it and put it on the tea table. He quickly drew it on the paper with his pen. Shangguanyue stood by and looked at it. He could not help laughing and said, "your level is too poor. You are so ugly. How can you look like a gecko?"


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry: "you know a fart, this is a scorpion!"


    Fang Hao also drew an arm on it. The scorpion''s tail curved and extended to the position of the tiger''s mouth on his hand. Although it was ugly, it was very ferocious.


    Have a long time to see, quickly nodded: "yes, it is like this."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao was silent, his face was very cold, and he felt a kind of pressure from his heart.


    Fang Hao picked up the painting with sharp eyes and a cold smile on his mouth: "what a big pen! The Scorpion King''s people are coming!"


    But at the moment, Fang Hao felt some doubts. Scorpion King is a very active mercenary organization in foreign countries. Undoubtedly, he came with Wang Wu for the sake of Luowen. However, Luowen is just a domestic singer. Who would spend so much time inviting mercenaries from abroad?


    Fang Hao doesn''t understand, but he knows the seriousness of the matter. Shangguanyue has made great contributions to him. If Fang Hao doesn''t know that there is still such a thorny force involved in it, then something big will happen!


    At the moment, Fang Hao felt more difficult than ever before. He felt that Fuhe city had become a deep pool and could not find the bottom!


    Later, Fang Hao recovered from his thinking and suddenly laughed: "you call yourself long time already, right?"


    Having been pale for a long time, he quickly begged: "supervisor, please forgive me. I will never dare to do so. I will get the 20000 yuan to director Fang later. Please don''t fire me. "


    Fang Hao was depressed. Even if Lao Tzu wanted to fire you, he didn''t have such great power. Then he said happily, "don''t be afraid. I won''t fire you. You also receive the money. You can send the information that the other party wants."


    After listening to this, I can''t help but look silly. Even the Shangguan month next to me also feels puzzled.


    For a long time, he thought that what Fang Hao said was irony, which was to punish him. He immediately cried again: "I dare not, I absolutely dare not."


    Fang Hao''s face was depressed, and suddenly his face was cold: "if you don''t want to be expelled, just follow Laozi''s advice."


    For a long time, he was silent and felt the terrible pressure on Fang Hao. Finally, he did not dare to talk nonsense. He just listened to Fang Hao''s next detailed instructions, and his eyes gradually brightened up.


    Finally, Fang Hao patted his shoulder for a long time and said with a smile: "young man, do well and have a bright future."


    After leaving the room with a heavy burden, shangguanyue stood on one side. At the moment, she finally couldn''t help asking: "it seems that the old foreigner is very big. Do you want to inform the police here to pay more attention? I can help you to inform, after all, it is a system


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "no, those people are so big. They have thought of these problems for a long time, and they have alerted the snake when they have informed them."


    "Who are they in your mouth?" Shangguan month at the moment incarnate curious baby, eyes staring at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao suddenly glared at Shangguan Yue: "what do you ask so much for? Ask you to help me decoct medicine, medicine?"


    Shangguan month immediately became angry and glared at Fang Hao: "you are such a jerk. Don''t say it! You don''t know much about it as a young lady! "


    Finish saying, see Fang Hao really did not say to her meaning, ran out of anger.


    Fang Hao didn''t have the heart to make a big effort. The sergeant''s eldest lady showed a wry smile: "Damn it, it seems that you have to do some strenuous activities. When will I be able to recover from this injury?"


    Soon, shangguanyue came in with a bowl of herbal soup by holding his nose and putting it in front of Fang Hao. He stepped back several steps and said, "Fang Hao, are you sure you can drink this medicine? I heard from the Chinese medicine doctor that most of them are poisonsFang Hao took up that bowl of medicine and frowned. The smell was really bad. He didn''t lift his head. When did you start to care about me


    "Bah! I will care about you. I will care about you. I will not die early! " Shangguan Yue hummed.


    Fang Hao raised his neck directly and gulong drank a few drinks. After a moment, shangguanyue''s face changed greatly, because Fang Hao''s face turned red instantly, as if he had been burned by fire. The next moment, Fang Hao''s face was covered with sweat and a painful expression.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fang Hao said with difficulty: "it''s OK!"


    "Mom, Fang Hao, you can''t die. If you die, I will become a murderer!" Shangguan is in a hurry.


    "You sister, can you say something nice?" Fang Hao grinned his teeth and spat out a sentence. His expression was very difficult.


    Later, Shangguan month was considering whether to call an ambulance, but suddenly found that Fang Hao began to take off his clothes, and immediately widened his eyes: "Fang Hao, what are you going to do?"


    Fang Hao did not answer, continue to take off, soon only left a pair of underpants.


    Shangguanyue''s face changed and she said in fear: "what are you going to do? Don''t mess around, or I will catch you to jail!"


    Obviously, shangguanyue thought that Fang Hao was going to be wrong with her!


    However, Fang Hao didn''t answer. He sat on the ground, just like practicing kung fu in the novel. His body was steaming hot, as if all the water in his body was evaporating.


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t show signs of animal nature, Shangguan Yue could not help but feel relieved. Then he began to look at Fang Hao curiously. Seeing Fang Hao''s posture, he immediately widened a pair of beautiful eyes and said strangely, "is this guy practicing what sunflower Scripture?"


    Fortunately at the moment, Fang Hao seemed to be asleep, and did not hear shangguanyue''s words, or he might be angry with vomiting blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    At the moment, Wang Yue and Xie Jiang stood outside the branch office. Wang Yue curled his mouth and said, "what Fang Hao, thanks to him, is still in charge. He can''t afford a car. It''s really poor enough."


    Xie Jiang took a look at Wang Yue and didn''t answer. Wang Yue continued: "this Fang Hao is in fact a dog''s luck. Otherwise, Yun always wants to move Huang Ming and make full use of the subject. Otherwise, he is just a small security guard. This guy is really a small man. How many days will he be in charge? Xie Jiang, we should seize the handle of him and report it. Maybe we can take the opportunity to push him out of office! "


    Xie Jiang frowned: "say less."


    Wang Yue looked at Xie Jiang with dissatisfaction: "brother Xie, it''s not me that I said that Fang Hao fart can''t be the director. Xie Ge, you''ve been working for the cloud group for many years, but you''re just an assistant. I''m all for Xie brother. You''re not worth it."


    Xie Jiang frowned: "you say less, Minister Gu should be here soon."


    "Brother Xie, if I don''t want to listen, we are all old school people. It''s really a loss for Fang Hao to occupy such a good position. I don''t know what the big men of the old school think. We don''t even move him!" Wang Yue seems unwilling to shut up.


    Xie Jiang immediately looks cold: "you know what, this Fang Hao is his own person!"


    Wang Yue''s face suddenly stagnated, then widened his eyes, and said in an incredible way: "how can it be that everyone knows that he was installed after the general manager Yun attacked the old school. How could it be our own people?"


    "There are so many things you don''t know. Do a good job. Don''t think about those empty things all day long. This activity is almost organized by our old school. We can''t mess it up. If we let that cloud always find a handle, maybe we old school will suffer a lot!" Xie Jiang looks dignified.


    Wang Yue suddenly brightened his eyes, then lowered his voice and said, "Hou Sisi is a new school. This time, her department is responsible for the supply of materials. I''ve already let people cut corners. Then I''ll write a report to the board of directors, saying that she''s rich in her own pocket, and maybe she can become the next minister!"


    Don''t thank the Minister for such a deep look


    Wang Yue''s face flashed a glimmer of disappointment, but Wang Yue did not find Xie Jiang''s eyes with a sneer.


    Soon, a Mercedes Benz arrived at the gate of the branch office. Wearing ol clothes, the beautiful Gu Xi language got off with a small bag. Xie Jiang and Wang Yue immediately met him.


    Gu Xi language''s vigorous way: "Fang Hao where, I want to see him!"


    Xie Jiang said with a smile: "director Fang is sleeping in the lounge."


    "What? It''s time to sleep Gu Xi''s face sank.


    At the moment, Wang Yue added: "director Fang is really lucky, and there is a beautiful woman to accompany him."


    This sentence, let Gu Xi language eyes cold down: "take me to see him!"


    Xie Jiang looked at Wang Yue with a strange smile in his eyes.


    After pointing out the place for Guxi language, Xie Jiang rushed back to the square to supervise the project. On the way, Xie Jiang made a phone call: "supervisor, Gu Xiyu is here. Now he is looking for Fang Hao angrily."


    "Well done, it''s disgusting to me, Fang Hao. I''ve recommended you to my father. Do a good job in this activity project. It won''t be long before you can be promoted to supervisor and be equal to me."


    "Director Lin, whenever I remember that I am a subordinate of you, and I dare not have any second thoughts. I also told Wang Yue that Fang Hao is our own person." Xie Jiang''s face was happy, and he said again as if he had asked for credit.


    "Well, good. Now, let''s see how Fang Hao faces the woman yunfeifei! Here''s a good show! Ha ha... "


    There was loud laughter from the other end of the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Xie Jiang mouth corner sneer: "finally want to have my day of rise!"


    Almost at the same time, Wang Yue furtively called in a corner: "Hello, secretary Liu? Yes, I''m Wang Yue. I heard an amazing news! "


    "What''s the news?" The voice of the other party is very cold.


    "Fang Hao is an old school man. He cheated us all!" Wang Yue looks very excited. He thinks that this news is definitely a blockbuster. Everyone in the company knows that Fang Hao was promoted by Yun Feifei. As a result, Fang Hao is an old school person. This news can definitely give him due reward!


    There was a serious voice over the phone: "is that true? What is the evidence? "


    Wang Yue was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "I heard it from Xie Jiang. It should be true. Now I haven''t got the evidence."


    "Don''t talk about things without evidence. You can just tell me after you collect the evidence!" The voice on the other side of the phone seemed a little unhappy.


    "Secretary Liu, don''t worry, I''ll collect evidence for you. We can''t let the director of security department fall into the hands of an old school person!"


    "Well, that''s it. I have something else to do!" The man on the other side hung up.


    Wang Yue''s face is still excited. If we can collect evidence, I''m afraid that Fang Hao''s position in charge will be lost. At that time, he is an old school, but in fact, he is an undercover of the new faction. At that time, I''m afraid he is the best candidate to become the director of the security department!At the thought of this, the more excited Wang went to work.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xieyu was angry when she heard Xie Jiang and Wang Yue. Fang Hao was still in the mood to sleep at such a critical moment. What made her angry was that she even brought a woman here. What he did when he came to Fuhe city? Was he a tourist!


    Suddenly open the door, Gu Xi language is fierce!


    However, Gu Xiyu, a serious face, was instantly dumbfounded. He only wore a pair of underpants and sat on the ground with a whole body of heat. Gu Xiyu''s face was slightly red and his heart was furious: "Fang Hao, what are you doing?"


    Fang Hao didn''t pay any attention, as if he didn''t hear it at all, but suddenly a woman with a cap didn''t know from there. She stretched out her hands and made an action of interception. She said in a bad tone: "the woman from there, what are you shouting about here? Don''t you see that Fang Hao has something to do now?"


    Gu Xinyi a Leng, looking at this very beautiful woman, frowned: "who are you?"


    At the same time, shangguanyue was also looking at this beautiful and temperament woman who suddenly appeared. She rolled her eyes and didn''t take this woman seriously: "who are you?"


    Gu Xi language coldly said: "I am the cloud group Gu Xi language, looking for Fang Hao to have something to do, who are you in the end, get out of my way!"


    On hearing this, shangguanyue immediately remembered that when she went to catch Fang Hao, this guy was in the office of the director of planning department, and this woman seemed to be the supervisor!


    Shangguan Yue said with a smile: "it turns out that minister Gu has come. Fang Hao has something to do now. Come back to him later."


    Gu Xi language suddenly look and a Leng, then seriously looked at Shangguan month for a while, finally surprised: "which police are you?"


    Shangguanyue looks a su: "yes, I am Shangguan month of Zhonghai City Police Bureau."


    "What are you doing here? Did Fang Hao really commit anything? " Gu Xi Yu frowned and worried in his eyes. At such a critical moment, it would be terrible if Fang Hao could not preside over the security work of the publicity campaign! And even if she changed people, she was not at ease. After all, she had seen Fang Hao''s skill with her own eyes.


    Although she has never seen the ability to put other abilities into good use, as long as she can stand in the field of publicity activities, it is also very safe for Gu Xi language.


    As a result, Gu Xi Yu''s anger in his heart is gone, but he is worried about Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Don''t get me wrong. Fang Hao didn''t do anything. It''s just that Fang Hao invited me to help. Don''t think about it." Shangguanyue really hopes that Fang Hao will commit a crime, and she will be able to arrest him with justice, and return all the recent humiliation back then!


    After hearing this, Gu Xiyu felt puzzled. His eyes brightened, and then he said with great enthusiasm: "the Shangguan police officer is here to help us. It''s great. Since Fang Hao has something to do, I''ll come back to him later."


    After that, Gu Xiyu left decisively. When he left, he looked complicated and whispered to himself: "Fang Hao really has some skills. Even this policewoman can be invited here. Last time I saw the shoulder band of this policewoman, it was a second grade sergeant. It seems that the safety issue of this publicity campaign has been settled."


    Shangguanyue closed the door and glared at Fang Hao: "when you''re done with this matter, don''t let me catch anything! Otherwise Hum


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Fang Hao finally woke up and opened his eyes to see shangguanyue looking at himself. Fang Hao was stunned: "have you been looking at me here?"


    Shangguanyue''s eyes were inexplicably bright and hummed: "yes, I''m looking at you. You have so many scars. Don''t tell me it was your own scratch. Tell me honestly whether it was left by fighting with others. Tut Tut, it''s really strange that there are so many terrible wounds, you didn''t die!"


    "You sister, you just want me to die!" Fang Hao glared at shangguanyue.


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly stood up, Shangguan month but suddenly a face, blushing incomparably, hurriedly moved his eyes away, spat: "don''t want to face!"


    Fang Hao was stunned and then looked down. He found that a tent on his underpants was quite impressive. He immediately said: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it before. As for it!"


    "Get out of here!" Shangguan month angry way.


    But all of a sudden, shangguanyue didn''t hear any response. Instead, he heard a rustling sound. Looking back, he saw Fang Hao dressed and went out.


    "Hello, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to take a bath. Are you going?" Fang Hao turned back and the thief laughed twice!


    Shangguanyue despised Fang Hao with a look: "on your weak body, you are willing to estimate also powerless!"


    Fang Hao looked pale and said, "why don''t you try it? Make sure you want to die


    "Go away!"


    Fang Hao didn''t care about Guan Yue''s appearance of shame and indignation. He directly ordered: "go and buy me clothes and trousers. It''s too dirty."


    "Why?" Since knowing Fang Hao, shangguanyue did not know how many times he said this sentence. His tone was very subdued and full of anger.


    "Because of the police''s abuse of violence, you beat me to the hospital!" Fang Hao finished and left without looking back.


    Shangguan yuehen stamped his feet, waved his small fist, clenched his teeth and said, "Fang Hao, you wait. I will consume you later. One day I will be able to catch you. Then I will see how I will deal with you!"


    Later, he went out in anger and went to buy clothes for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took a bath in the toilet, but he didn''t have any clothes to wear. Looking at the stains on his clothes before, Fang Hao was depressed and said: "why hasn''t this Shangguan girl come back? His mother, it''s not a common fault of women. Once on the street, he doesn''t want to come back?"


    Fang Hao, who was naked, stood in the toilet. Although it was not cold, his mother''s toilet was a public toilet. He could not help it. He had to close the door and sit on the toilet.


    As soon as he took out his trouser pocket, Fang Hao''s face was bitter, and NIMA''s mobile phone had not been brought out!


    At the moment, when Fang Hao was angry, the Lakers heard a sound outside. Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and he quickly called out, "bring me the clothes quickly, open the door and put out a head.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s face was stunned. The man he saw was Gu Xiyu. Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "minister Gu, you Come and pee


    When Gu Xiyu heard Fang Hao calling in the toilet, he immediately saw the door open, stretched out his head and looked at himself. It was nothing. However, Fang Hao opened his mouth, which was just a vulgar word. Gu Xiyu rolled his eyes and blushed slightly. He said: "what are you doing in the toilet! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Fang Hao a Leng: "what are you waiting for me to do?"


    "Nonsense, I want to know how you arranged it!" Gu Xiyu was really angry. She came here and waited for at least two hours. She thought that this guy had not finished his work. Unexpectedly, she hid in the toilet!


    "Oh, I''ll come back to you later." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Why? Fang Hao, why are you a big man hiding in the toilet? Is it a disgrace? " Gu Xi language looks suspicious.


    Fang Hao''s heart Feifei, you really guessed right, I''m naked, how good to see people, even if I''m good, you''re sorry!


    "Well, I still have a moment," he said with a smile


    With that, Fang Hao will close the door.Gu Xiyu is suddenly in a hurry. She has to wait. She has been waiting for more than two hours. She can''t accept her vigorous work!


    With this in mind, Gu Xi Yu suddenly reached out and pushed it over!


    That toilet door in Fang Hao can not touch to defend, unexpectedly was a pair of white hands to push open.


    A moment!


    Big eyes, small eyes!


    After a moment, Gu Xi language immediately issued a high decibel cry: "ah!"


    Fang Hao forgot to close the door at the moment. He was embarrassed, naked and at a loss. He seemed to be thinking about whether to cover it up?


    Gu Xi language quickly covered his eyes and said angrily, "Fang Hao, how dare you play rogue!"


    At the moment, there are many people outside the toilet. Hearing the voice of Gu Xi language, he immediately flushes several big and three thick security guards.


    At this moment, Fang Hao immediately responded and closed the door. He said with a gloomy face: "you pushed it. It''s none of my business!"


    "You go to the bathroom without clothes!" Gu Xi''s pretty face flushed.


    Several security guards who rushed in looked at each other, but they could hear what was going on. There was a goddess who didn''t wear clothes and was indecent!


    This also got, the three security guards immediately yelled: "who is in it, hurry out!"


    A security guard went directly to kick the door: "come out quickly, dare to play hooligans here!"


    Gu Xi language was pulled outside by a security guard. The security guard said to Gu Xi language: "beauty, don''t worry, we must let the hooligan look good."


    Gu Xiyu just wanted to say that it was ok, but he didn''t say it. He was a little angry in his heart. He simply let the boy suffer. How dare he play a hooligan in front of me!


    At the same time, Gu Xiyu really doesn''t understand why Fang Hao is naked in the toilet. She also wants to see what this guy is up to. Of course, she doesn''t think that Fang Hao is deliberately playing a hooligan because she pushed the door just now.


    Holding both hands, the one who wanted to watch the play stood outside the toilet, but at this time, he heard a few dull sounds inside, and then a series of calls.


    A moment later, several security guards came out, black and blue, and the security guard who told Gu Xiyu that he wanted to help her out was even more hunched and gnawed his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Behind several security guards, Fang Hao was smelling of sweat. Fang Hao looked as if nothing had happened just now. Gu Xiyu saw that the naked body had happened, and then, in a tone of training his subordinates, said to the security guards: "you guys, you guys, you are so big that you can''t even take one move from Laozi. You don''t want to go away!"


    Fang Hao''s heart is also very oppressive ah, these security guards even break in at this time, also be regarded as these guys'' bad luck, ask for trouble.


    Several security guards found that it was the director Fang from the headquarters, and none of them lost his temper. Because in the branch company, Fang Hao was still famous for fighting. On the day when he took office, he taught the company''s ten well-known security assistants, or one beat ten!


    Such cruel people, even if these security guards were beaten black and blue, but did not dare to say anything, I guess in the heart is still glad that Fang Hao''s hand is not heavy, did not break their legs!


    A few security guards are quiet, nodding and saying yes. Fang Hao is the director of the security department. Although this is a branch company, it still belongs to the cloud group. Theoretically, Fang Hao is also the boss. In fact, Fang Hao has nothing to do with them!


    "Get out of here Fang Hao didn''t like to scold.


    Several security guards left in dismay.


    At this time, Fang Haocai turned his head and looked at Gu Xiyu who held his nose and said with a dry smile: "now, do you know why I''m naked in the toilet? I sweat too much, ah! Another wash. "


    Gu Xi language frowned: "what the hell are you doing? Take a bath in the toilet!"


    "Nothing. I''m in. Wait for me a little longer." Fang Hao was just about to go in when he saw a woman with a cap on her face and a leisurely face carrying several bags.


    When Fang Hao saw the woman, he immediately gave out an angry voice that was almost roaring: "shangguanyue, you bought it on the moon!"


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry when he didn''t see this woman. Now when he saw this woman, he immediately felt that he was just so frustrated and humiliated. He was so angry that he really wanted to clean up this Shangguan lady!


    Shangguan month was made a stagnation by Fang Hao''s voice. This time, the woman was strangely not angry, but her eyes were slightly red. She left her clothes and ran away.


    It''s Fang Hao''s turn to be silly. Isn''t this woman so mean?


    Fang Hao didn''t care so much. He quickly picked up several bags and quickly went to the toilet. This time, Fang Hao said to Gu Xi outside: "minister Gu, please help me to watch. Don''t let anyone in."


    Gu Xiyu is standing outside the toilet. She wants to cry without tears. The Minister of the Yunshi group, Gu Chengzhang''s daughter, should encounter such a bloody thing and stand guard for a man''s bath!


    Gu Xi language feels like a dream!


    After taking a bath, Fang Hao quickly ran into the toilet room, opened the bag, and took out the clothes bought by shangguanyue. After a look, Fang Hao''s face became strange. This woman is really good. She even bought him a full set of clothes, pants and underwear. The key is to have a pair of shoes and a pair of socks on top of it!


    After wearing them, Fang found that they were all suitable for him!


    This Fang Hao counted the time in his mind. It was more than half an hour from he came in to take a bath until he came back from Shangguan month. Fang Hao suddenly realized that if you want to buy such a variety, you should also consider Fang Hao''s height and weight to measure your size. It is very fast to buy them back in more than half an hour!


    "Well, it seems that someone else is to blame." Fang Hao felt sorry for shangguanyue for the first time.


    When he got out of the toilet, Fang Hao looked very energetic. Gu Xiyu went to the place where he had a rest just now. He didn''t find shangguanyue. Fang Hao thought that shangguanyue had gone back to Zhonghai city with anger?


    Don''t think about shangguanyue any more, because Guxi language can''t wait to talk to Fang Hao about business!


    At the moment, Gu Xi''s face is dignified: "do you have a set of specific plan?"


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "yes, let the security guard from the headquarters and ten Security Assistants come here. In addition, the people from the security company you mentioned must be in place tomorrow. I have a very detailed arrangement. Don''t worry. By the way, when does Luowen say that?"


    Gu Xi said: "at the beginning of the day after tomorrow, miss Luowen should be able to say it tomorrow evening. Then you must send someone to protect miss Luowen''s safety. There must be no accident."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "no problem. In addition, has my 500000 fund been in place?"


    Gu Xi Yu nodded and handed Fang Hao a card. He said solemnly, "I don''t care how you use it, as long as I don''t have any problems the day after tomorrow."


    Fang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry. The day after tomorrow, unless the army comes in, there will be no big problem."


    "That''s good. By the way, the director of the Fuhe City Police Bureau will come here tomorrow. He is also very concerned about the safety of our publicity activities. He should send a team of police to help maintain public order. Then I will invite him to dinner. You can accompany me and discuss with you.""No problem!"


    Gu Xiyu was relieved to see Fang Hao''s confident appearance. He got up and left and went to the scene in person. Fang Hao was not accompanied. He sat in the room, put his feet on the coffee table and made a phone call. After receiving the notice, Wen Mengji''s voice was full of charm: "what''s the matter, dear Xiao Fang, do you miss me?"


    If other people say so, Fang Hao must be bitter cold to scold, but this is a top-notch beauty, although very rogue that kind of fierce type.


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry and said, "don''t be a fuss. I have something to do with you."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ll see you next time if I don''t spank you!"


    "My day, wenmengji, can you stop being such a hooligan?" Fang Hao couldn''t help but scolded.


    Wenmengji said with a smile: "this just a few words on the urgent, my mother is not anxious, say it, you look for me what matter, nothing, you this dead ghost will not look for me."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes, and the NIMA called Laozi a ghost!


    However, Fang Hao asked him, so he held back and said, "I want to borrow someone!"


    "How much?"


    "Seventy or eighty, will you?"


    "Yes, but there is a charge for my brothers to help you." Wen Mengji''s straightforward way.


    "Just take it from my reward. You can do it yourself."


    "Well, half off."


    "I grass, you are too dark!" Fang Hao''s eyes fell into a daze!


    "You''re my boyfriend, but mine isn''t yours."


    "I''m your boyfriend, and you take the money!"


    "Nonsense, you are so playful. I want to leave some private money."


    "Speak well, will you?"


    "Well, when do you want it?"


    "Come to Fuhe tomorrow and let them hide their tattoos. Don''t let people know that they are gangsters at a glance."


    "No problem. Do you want to take a guy?"


    "Whatever, but not exposed."


    "OK, send the address, but you have to pay for the living expenses."


    "No problem!"


    After talking about one thing, Fang Hao sat on the sofa with his eyes shining. Everything was arranged according to his plan. So far, Fang Hao felt that everything was under control!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    At noon, Fang Hao ate something in the canteen of the branch. At night, as the general manager of the branch, Lin Dongyang warmly invited people from the headquarters such as Gu Xiyu and Fang Hao to have a meal.


    Fang Hao has been recuperating and recovering from that bowl of medicine, and now his injuries have been temporarily suppressed. Which prescription was written by the old man of his family. Fang Hao took it several times before when he was abroad, which was very effective. He was able to recover his strength in the shortest time.


    Of course, the injury will be aggravated after the event. Otherwise, it will be no good for you to have a good rest.


    Fang Hao made a phone call to shangguanyue, and Xie Jiang and Wang Yue naturally praised Guxi dialect. Of course, these people have worked hard. They did not praise the beauty of Guxi language, but praised her strong working ability and the famous talented woman.


    Gu Xi Yu was a bit reserved at this time. He was not as vigorous as he was at work. He said with a light smile: "I''m flattered. It''s just some graffiti. But Fang Hao is also outstanding in literary talent."


    At the moment, Lin Dongyang was surprised and said, "is brother Fang also proficient in poetry?"


    Fang Hao was embarrassed: "where and where, I don''t understand, Miss Gu praised falsely."


    Shangguan month immediately despised Fang Hao: "look at him like this, it doesn''t look like Wen Qing!"


    Fang Hao did not refute, this is, Lin Dongyang took up the wine and said to everyone, "come on, let''s have a drink together."


    Fang Hao just took up his glass, and shangguanyue stopped Fang Hao''s hand: "don''t drink it. You are so fragile as a little girl. Drinking will hurt you!"


    At this time, the rest of the people did not feel anything, only Gu Xiyu looked at shangguanyue in surprise, and the light in his eyes flashed inexplicably.


    As if feeling Gu Xi language''s eyes, Shangguan Yue suddenly turned pale red and explained, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m just..."


    Said here, shangguanyue can''t find words to explain. She can''t say that she is afraid that Fang Hao drinks and injures her body. Later, she has to blame her and let her be punished by the director general?


    At the moment, Lin Dongyang said with a smile: "understand and understand, this drink hurt the body, but also hurt the kidney."


    "Ha ha, this sentence is classic." Xie Jiang laughs.


    Wang Yue curled his mouth, and he was not used to Fang Hao, because he felt that Fang Hao had no money and no ability. How could he meet such a beautiful woman who still related to him!


    Fang Hao hehe a smile: "then I don''t drink, so as not to hurt the kidney."


    Shangguanyue is usually careless and careless, but now it is really red, and his face is extremely shy. Fang Hao looks at it but is very eye-catching.


    After dinner with Haofang, they didn''t want to have a meal together.


    The next morning, Shangguan Yuedun was so angry that he came to him and said, "Fang Hao, you have actually started. You don''t want to die!"


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "when did I do it?"


    "No, did you hit some security guards yesterday?" Shangguan is in a hurry.


    Fang Hao thought shangguanyue was talking about something! "What''s this? Just move your muscles and bones," he said


    "It''s just that. If you have a relapse, don''t you want me to take care of you! You son of a bitch, you have no heart Shangguanyue thought that if she had to take care of this guy for a period of time, she might collapse!


    Fang Hao was stunned. She thought about this thing, and then she turned her mouth and said, "you worry about farts. I''ve recovered now. Don''t you think it''s good to be with me and let you come out for a tour in a short time?"


    "What? You say you''ve recovered? " Shangguan month immediately looks bad at Fang Hao.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, you told Miss Ben yesterday that you were afraid that others would bully you and let me protect you! It turns out you''re lying to me Shangguanyue gnaws her teeth.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "you can not do it, try not to do it."


    "Is it?" Shangguanyue''s eyes narrowed and her voice suddenly calmed down.


    "Yes." Fang Hao felt something was wrong.


    "If you can, try not to talk nonsense. This is a classic line, isn''t it?"


    "Right..."


    All of a sudden, shangguanyue''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and a fist suddenly hit the chaofanghao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Fang Hao didn''t realize that the woman would suddenly move her hand at the moment, so the reaction was so slow.


    Then, Fang Hao was hit. Although Shangguan Yueli was strong, Fang Hao''s body recovered. It was absolutely not the ordinary strength that could hurt him. Therefore, for him, shangguanyue''s punch had no lethality at all.


    Two people in the room fight dozens of rounds, Fang Hao is naturally let, but shangguanyue no matter how crazy attack, can not hurt Fang Hao Fen Fen.


    See is really can''t beat, shangguanyue stop, look complex look at Fang Hao: "really don''t know you this son of a bitch such good Kung Fu is where to learn, you now seem to be more than the last time."


    Fang Hao ha ha a smile, together to Shangguan month ear, low voice, mysterious way: "my kung fu in bed is better, do you want to try?"


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound, shangguanyue''s Pink fist really and forcefully hit Fang Hao''s chest.


    Fang Hao slightly withdrew from half a step and looked glumly at shangguanyue, who was still holding an attack posture: "such violence, you can''t marry out!"


    "It''s up to you!" Shangguan Yue snorted, and was not waiting to see Fang Hao''s Curse: "you this rascal, fortunately, I still have the ability to protect myself!"


    "You have the ability to defend yourself in front of me?" Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile rather than a smile.


    Shangguanyue''s eyes glared: "you don''t think about me. Although I''m very beautiful, I don''t think I''m as beautiful as that little woman in Guxi language. You want to harm her!"


    "Is this called the East diversion of calamities?"


    "Whatever you think!"


    ¡­¡­


    After ten o''clock in the morning, Fang Hao is standing near the door of Xiangyi hotel. He takes a look at shangguanyue, which he wants to follow. Fang Hao is helpless.


    Because shangguanyue is like watching a thief. He keeps a close eye on Fang Hao''s every move. Fang Hao is puzzled. Which tendon is wrong with this woman?


    "Don''t look at me like that. You''ve been making mysterious phone calls recently. According to what I know about you, I''m afraid you have to do some shady business. As a people''s police officer, I can''t sit by and watch you do harm to good people!" Shangguan month said the upright, a pair of look at the prisoner''s eyes in Fang Hao''s face.


    Fang Hao frowned: "am I so unbearable in your heart? I''m a serious five good citizen. Don''t wrongly treat good people


    "You are still a good man. When you look at you, you are absolutely not kind. I think you are thinking about how to support me now?" Shangguanyue''s eyes were squinting at the moment, and there was some proud light shining inside.


    Fang Hao wondered, how could this woman even guess this? At the moment, he really wants to let shangguanyue go, because after a while, 78 or 80 members of the Qingyi society will come here, and he is expected to take some guys with him. This shangguanyue is a policeman. He thinks that he should avoid it, but she sees through it.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "don''t be so boring. I''ll wait for my lover here."


    "It depends on you. Who knows if it''s a lover or not, and if it''s a good family to cheat on? That young lady can just get rid of the violence and perform my duty as a people''s police officer. " Shangguanyue was standing beside Fang Hao. Looking at the firm look, Fang Hao estimated that the woman was dead and would not leave.


    Just when Fang Hao was trying to find a way, suddenly two buses stopped in front of them.


    Then, two buses, one after another, came down a fierce looking man, these men are different from the ordinary gangsters, these people are generally older, and the body exudes a faint ferocity.


    Fang Hao was stunned when he saw him. He estimated that these people were the elites of the Qingyi society. They were not ordinary gangsters who only knew how to shout and speak hard. From the silent expression of these people, we can see that these people are definitely a group of people who can fight and fight.


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart that wenmengji was really willing.


    Then, out of the crowd came a strong man in black, with dark skin and a big beard, with a big sunglasses and a face full of flesh. The man came over and grinned and showed his white teeth. The other side said, "brother Hao, I brought 81 brothers who can fight and spell. Brother Hao, please tell me to smash the field and fight the group fight Three! "


    Fang Hao glanced at shangguanyue, who was like a formidable enemy, and had a bitter smile in his heart. Could this woman not be crazy?


    Then, Fang Hao laughed and said: "Lao Qi, I didn''t expect you to lead the team in person. Boss Wen is really willing to do it."


    Old seven silent smile: "brother Hao, how to call boss Wen so outsider."


    After that, the seven introduced to the young and strong man in the same color behind him: "this brother Hao is our young lady''s boyfriend. Come on, let''s meet brother Hao with a warm voice."


    "Hello, brother Hao!"


    The sound was so loud that pedestrians were looking sideways, and the timid ones ran away. At this moment, anyone who saw them would realize that none of these people were good people!


    Fang Hao has a few words in his heart. He really can come to work. In front of shangguanyue, if you call him that way, it''s not a matter that Laozi is a underworld.However, the brothers of the Qingyi society were so enthusiastic that Fang Hao could not chill the hearts of all the brothers. He clasped his fist and laughed: "brothers, you are polite!"


    Then, Fang Hao at the moment is really his mother like the eldest son, with seven into the hotel, at the moment the hotel counter miss and security guards naturally found the scene at the door.


    When they saw Fang Hao and the guy who looked like an iron tower with a face full of flesh and blood, it was not a good man to walk in. The security guards were like a big enemy, and the counter lady immediately turned pale.


    Fang Hao saw the appearance of these people, slightly frowned, and said directly, "I''ve got your hotel. How much is it? You open a price!"


    Fang Hao said to the lady at the counter. At the moment, the security guards didn''t dare to move. Although they stood aside as if they were facing a great enemy, they would dare not lend him ten courage because there were dozens of people outside!


    The counter lady showed a smile that was even worse than crying. She said, "this big brother, I can''t do this kind of thing. I''ll call the manager right away."


    Fang Hao nodded and then sat on the sofa waiting for the manager of the hotel to come. Lao Qi didn''t sit down, but stood beside Fang Hao. Shangguanyue ran to Fang Hao quickly. He lowered his voice and clenched his teeth and said, "Fang Hao, you really want to do something against the law. Do you believe this lady will arrest you immediately?"


    Fang Hao spread his hands and pointed to the outside. Hey, hey, with a bad smile, "I promise, and they probably won''t agree. Miss officer, do you think you are the opponent of so many people? If you make them angry, you may do something to you..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao looked up and down with a bad smile at shangguanyue, who was in good shape. His face turned white and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    At this time, the old seven next to him did not hear the two people''s whispering conversation, but heard a few words, and immediately said, "what catch people? Who are you going to arrest, brother hao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Fang Hao ha ha a smile, pointing to shangguanyue: "she wants to arrest, you ask her."


    Old seven immediately turned his eyes to shangguanyue: "who do you want to catch?"


    Shangguan month immediately dry smile way: "did not catch who, you hear wrong, well, today''s weather is good ha!"


    Fang Hao seldom saw shangguanyue. She was in a good mood and said, "the weather is really good."


    If you don''t want to be honest with them, it''s not easy for them to tell you that they are not interested in killing


    Shangguan Yue took a deep breath and showed a very reluctant smile: "Fang Hao, this miss I don''t see, but you''d better not do something illegal, or I''ll call for reinforcements immediately. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Fang Hao knew that this was shangguanyue''s softening. He said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m a good citizen. If you ask them to come, you can do a good job. Don''t worry about it."


    Shangguan Yue''s face calmed down a little, and then he remembered something. He glared at Fang Hao: "you are really wenmengji''s boyfriend. How can wenmengji fall in love with you?"


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant: "your sister''s, Lao Tzu is so jade tree facing the wind, isn''t it normal for wenmengji to take a fancy to me?"


    "You? Ha ha... " Shangguan Yue chuckled twice, but her eyes told Fang Hao that her idea was not very good!


    Fang Hao is depressed, but in his heart, the woman''s eyes are not good, always can''t see the flash of Laozi!


    At the moment, the old seven who has been standing beside him frowns at shangguanyue. His expression is cloudy and uncertain. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Fang Hao was puzzled when he saw Lao Qi''s bad look. However, he suddenly found that Lao Qi was staring at shangguanyue. He suddenly understood the chill and was depressed. This guy thought that he was the man of wenmengji. In his eyes, shangguanyue was no doubt given the title of a third party to shangguanyue. It''s strange to see shangguanyue !


    Fang Hao didn''t want to let Lao Qi have a bad feeling. If he was upset and took someone away, Fang Hao was embarrassed to call wenmengji and complain, so he coughed and said, "Lao Qi, let me introduce you. Shangguanyue is my assistant."


    Shangguanyue''s face was stunned. As soon as he was about to refute, he saw that Fang Hao made a gesture to himself and pointed to the outside. Shangguanyue was sensible and shut up.


    At the moment, shangguanyue is very complicated. She has always felt that she has great courage and is determined to kill those evil societies in Zhonghai city. But now she understands that she has underestimated these societies and mobilized 70 or 80 people who can fight. How many people would it take if the Youth Society mobilized comprehensively?


    With this in mind, shangguanyue smiles bitterly in her heart. She thinks that what she used to think is too simple, and she can''t fight and rush blindly. Imagine a member of a community. She conservatively estimates that it must be several hundred. Even if she has the ability to mobilize so many police forces, she has no place to release it!


    What''s more, she doesn''t have so much power and can''t mobilize so many police forces. This association is so terrible. There are so many associations in Zhonghai City, large and small, so it''s estimated that Shangguan month heart pull cool pull cool, feel their ideal is very difficult to achieve!


    But all of a sudden, shangguanyue eyebrows show, in the heart move, inexplicable of its hair looked at Fang Hao, eyes instantly bright up, because she thought of a way, use plan! Strong fortresses often break down because of internal reasons. As long as these associations become a piece of loose sand, it will not become a climate!


    And those who can easily destroy this strong fortress are those inside. Fang Hao may be able to make use of it!


    Fang Hao naturally did not know shangguanyue''s thoughts. If he knew that the seemingly careless shangguanyue began to play his ideas, he didn''t know whether he was willing to take shangguanyue with him at the moment!


    At this time, a middle-aged man trotted to me. The lady at the counter immediately called out, "manager Liu, that gentleman said that he wanted to package our hotel."


    Manager Liu just heard from the counter that someone wanted to package the whole hotel. He suddenly realized that it was a big business. He came here in a hurry. Seeing Fang Hao at the moment, he looked very happy and walked over with a smile. He stretched out his hands all the way: "Oh, my husband is waiting. I''m Liu Jian, the manager here."


    Fang Hao stood up and shook hands with Liu Jian. Seeing the enthusiasm of the other party, Fang Hao was relieved. Then he said with a smile: "manager Liu, my name is Fang Hao. I want to cover all of you here. I don''t know what the price is?"


    Manager Liu''s face was pleased, and then he said, "we have 56 houses in total. If it''s all inclusive, it''s about 10000. "


    however, Liu Jian didn''t wait for Fang haoka to open his mouth, and he said with a smile:" but for such a large customer, we can give you a discount. It''s OK for you to get 20% off. "


    Fang Hao also did not want to bargain, see this Liu Jian suddenly agreed, suddenly smile: "good, so decided."


    Liu Jian suddenly had some doubts: "Mr. Fang, take the liberty to ask, are you a tourist group?"Fang Hao shook his head: "No


    "What are your hotels..."


    "Of course, I live. What else can I do?"


    "And the guests?" Liu Jian was puzzled. Most of the hotels are tour groups, and few are private ones.


    Fang Hao pointed to the outside.


    At the moment, Liu Jian was stunned. He saw that there were seventy-eight men of the same color outside. Some of them had very short hair, as if they had just been released from prison. Some of them were very long. Although they were dressed differently, they all had the same fierce look on their faces.


    At this moment, Liu Jian realized that these people were not good people. Liu Jian''s face was bitter: "Mr. Fang, what are you doing here?"


    Fang Hao''s face turned cold: "do you still need to explain your intention when I stay in the shop? Now that you have agreed, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Open the door directly and let my brothers live in! The sun is so big outside, don''t heat them up


    Liu Jian was in a hurry: "Mr. Fang, according to the regulations of our hotel, you have to show your ID card. Look..."


    "Well? I have an ID card. Do you want it? " Fang Hao doesn''t think that all the people brought by Lao Qi take their ID cards, because when they come out to do business, who will go out with their ID cards!


    "You can''t do it alone. Otherwise, if the police come to check the house, I can''t make it clear. Mr. Fang, I think we should have a new discussion." Liu Jian is hard headed, the other side Hao way.


    Lao Qi suddenly stepped forward and came to the two people. He stretched out his strong arm like a calf and put it on Liu Jian''s shoulder. Then he said in a voice: "manager Liu, you can see my brothers are very hot outside. If they get sick, they will want to know manager Liu very much, don''t you think?"


    Liu Jian suddenly caught a glimpse of the ferocious tattoo on the chest of this iron tower like man, and almost instantly confirmed the identity of these people. Liu Jian''s body could not help shaking, and he regretted what he was doing. It would be good if he said no.


    However, at the moment, hearing the strong man full of threatening meaning, Liu Jian''s sweat on his forehead still insisted: "this gentleman, we have regulations. If we don''t comply with the regulations, if something happens, I, the manager, will not have to do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Fang Hao saw that Liu Jian was afraid, but he still did not agree. Seeing that Lao Qi was going to get angry, he said to shangguanyue, "why don''t you go and talk to manager Liu? I think you''ll find a way. My brothers will. "


    shangguanyue glared at Fang Hao and didn''t know what he thought in his heart. He went over to Liu Jian and said," manager Liu, I''m Mr. Fang''s assistant. Let''s talk about it. "


    If the old seven said this to Liu Jian, it is estimated that Liu Jian would not go to kill him. However, seeing that she was a very beautiful woman, Liu Jian suddenly felt that the threat was not so great, and he followed shangguanyue not far away.


    After a few conversations, Liu Jian''s face began to look very ugly. However, when shangguanyue showed Liu Jian something, Liu Jian felt relieved and nodded in a hurry with a smile. It seemed that the negotiation was completed.


    Old seven looked at shangguanyue and Liu Jian, who were not far away. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Hao, you assistant seems to have talked about it. How did she do it?"


    "Beauty trick!" Fang haotou also did not return subconsciously to a sentence.


    "His grandmother''s, it turned out to be a color embryo!" Old seven vomited and looked at Liu Jian, as well as shangguanyue.


    The matter was settled. Xiangyi hotel was officially contracted by Fang Hao and paid a deposit of 10000 yuan. Liu Jian, who had read the police certificate of shangguanyue, was relieved. He was very polite to Fang Hao and others. After all, it was brought by the police. Even if those people don''t look like good people, there should be no big problem.


    After settling down these 80 brothers, Fang Hao and Lao Qi sat alone in a room in the hotel and discussed it closely. Then Fang Hao left.


    Shangguanyue has been following Fang Hao. He left the hotel at the moment. Shangguanyue directly asked, "Fang Hao, what are you looking for them for?"


    Fang Hao mysterious smile: "secret."


    Shangguanyue frowned: "no matter what your secret, you can''t do illegal things, or even if I die, I will stop you!"


    "It''s not so serious. If you die, how many single male animals will say it''s a pity!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Shangguanyue didn''t understand.


    "You don''t understand? I''ll explain that it''s a pity that you''re so beautiful. "


    "If you die, you''ll die. What a pity! I''ll be a woman again after 18 years!" Shangguan month made a bold look.


    "Why don''t you understand? How many bachelors in our country are willing to let you die? You still have a very important role to play."


    "What''s the effect?" At the moment, shangguanyue suddenly came back to her senses and understood the meaning of it. Her face was slightly red, and her eyes glared fiercely at Fang Hao: "you are a fellow. All day long, your mind is full of dirty things. I am really unlucky. I even know you!"


    Fang Hao burst out laughing. Even if he glared, shangguanyue was extremely beautiful. He said in praise: "it''s a pity to die. I also think so! "


    " you want to die! " Shangguanyue can''t stand it any longer. He directly swings his fist and asks him to use his random fist. Naturally, Fang Hao''s mouth with a thief''s smile is the most wanted to fight!


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow is the day of propaganda activities. People from various departments of Yunshi group have come to Fuhe city one after another, and then they put themselves into their own tasks.


    Fang Hao is also very busy at the moment. Ten Security Assistants and a dozen or so security guards are standing in front of Fang Hao. In addition, several security guards of the branch company are also pulled into Fang Hao''s security department.


    Looking at these people, Fang Hao looked serious and said: "this time, the company''s publicity activities are very large, there are a lot of people, and your tasks tomorrow are also very heavy. My requirement is very simple, that is, no matter what happens, you should not panic or panic, you must obey my command! If you don''t obey orders, I''ll dismiss them immediately! "


    "Of course, if you do well, I promise you that everyone will get a thousand yuan bonus!"


    As soon as these words came out, these more than 20 people were all eyes brightened. Just one day of work, they got a thousand yuan bonus, which immediately made these people a little excited! After all, they all come out to work. Who doesn''t want to earn more?


    "You can do it for me tomorrow. Don''t lose the face of our security department or Laozi. These guys in your headquarters have been practicing martial arts with long Qiang recently. Tomorrow, let me see if you guys have made any progress. If you are outstanding, I will reward him with 5000 yuan. Do you understand me?"


    "I see!" If one thousand yuan makes them excited, then the five thousand yuan bonus is enough to make them excited. 5000 yuan is also a great income for them!


    However, Fang Hao threw a bomb again. Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "the reward of 5000 yuan is not a quota, but five. That is to say, five of you can get 5000 yuan reward after the event. In addition, I said 1000 yuan, that is 6000 yuan. You should speak up to Laozi. Can you do the best?""Yes


    "Damn it, it''s still too low!"


    "Yes


    This sound, let the whole branch heard, let them all surprised that the mental state of the security department staff is so high!


    Later, Fang Hao narrowed his eyes. Hey, hey, with a smile: "you heard what I said just now, is the reward enough for you?"


    "Enough!" The guys on the other side, almost with one voice, the voice is shocking!


    Fang Hao suddenly face a Su, very seriously said a word out: "but I think it is not enough!"


    Boom!


    Twenty or thirty people were shocked. They were staring at Fang Hao, and their ears were erect. They wanted to hear Fang Hao''s next words for the first time.


    This time, Fang Hao''s tone is not high, but every one of them sounds like thunder in his ears, and his eyes are full of dazzling brilliance.


    When Fang Hao said this, he took a bag on the ground and poured out a lot of red paper.


    With Fang Hao''s voice full of Magic: "I think it''s not good enough. The best of you, Laozi decided to reward 20000 yuan. The money is here. It depends on whether you have the ability to take it!"


    In the eyes of the wild animals, the eyes of the thirty wild animals burst out like red.


    Fang Hao looked at the eyes of these people, nodded slightly, and said that this is the bottom staff of the company after all. Hundreds of thousands of people can make them so excited. If it is a million yuan here, it is estimated that one can fight for him!


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t think these guys would fight for him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    After fully mobilizing the enthusiasm of these guys, Fang Hao called Wang Xiaolei and long Qiang. At the moment, these two guys are also very excited. No one doesn''t like money, especially when they think the task is easy and they can get so much money.


    Fang Hao and the two men discussed the specific matters, and then assigned some tasks to them. Wang Xiaolei was in charge of more than a dozen security guards, responsible for arranging the more than ten security work and doing some emergency coordination work.


    Long Qiang was temporarily ordered by Fang Hao to be the team leader of the other nine security assistants. Long Qiang was asked to be responsible for the safety of the company''s senior management in the publicity activities. Long Qiang nodded with confidence.


    Then, 30 security guards from the security company also came. Each security guard carried a baton, and there were three team leaders. Fang Hao met with the three team leaders and told them to take charge of the surrounding security work during the activity.


    At the moment, the security belt on the scene is still there, and there is a circle of fence around the scene. These security guards are responsible for the security work in these areas. People without invitation cards are not allowed to enter. Those who watch the excitement can only watch outside the fence!


    The security company''s security guards are still very professional. The three team leaders also have some abilities. They soon entered the state and practiced. Because the price offered by the Yunshi group was good, these security guards worked hard.


    Later, Fang Hao went to Wang Xiaolei, with a dozen or so security guards from Yunshi group, and told them that in the event of tomorrow, more than a dozen of them would constantly inspect the site to eliminate potential safety hazards.


    After arranging these things, Fang Hao asked people to press a few cameras on the rockery, so that they could take pictures to every corner of the scene without dead corners.


    In the process of Fang Hao''s arrangement, Fang Hao takes shangguanyue with him. At the moment, Fang Hao laughs at shangguanyue.


    Shangguanyue saw Fang Hao''s smile, subconsciously alert, because she now found that as long as this guy showed such a smile, there would be no good.


    Sure enough, Fang Hao and shangguanyue were in a temporary board room outside the scene. This is where the staff of the Yunshi group rest and the performers rest. There is also a small room with a row of monitors, on which there are pictures of various places on the scene, and the busy figure of the security and work personnel can be seen.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Shangguan lady, I have something to ask you to help."


    Shangguan Yue hummed: "I know you are not a good guy, and what hard work do you have?"


    "no, it means you need to sit in the center and mobilize all the security members in the middle." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Why, I''m not an employee of your company. What do you do for me? You can do it yourself!" Shangguanyue refused directly.


    Fang Hao sighed: "you have been trained systematically and professionally. You are the best candidate. Although you are not an employee of our company, you are my friend."


    "Oh, now that I''m your friend, you really want more. I can''t be friends with people like you who are close to underworld!" Shangguan Yue has a straight face.


    Fang Hao said seriously: "no matter you believe it or not, I really think you are my friend. In addition, you are the people''s police. For the sake of people''s safety, you should not refuse. There are many people tomorrow. I''m afraid there will be an accident. Only you have the ability to command the overall situation. Other people can''t do it. Even if you can, I don''t worry about it. In this way, I will do whatever you want I can promise you. "


    as soon as shangguanyue''s eyes brightened, she couldn''t help saying," am I really so important? "


    "Nonsense, you are in my heart. That''s an important mess. I''m serious."


    Fang Hao''s serious expression convinced shangguanyue, but shangguanyue still said his requirements: "well, for the sake of believing me so much, I''ll help you once, but after returning to Zhonghai City, you can help me speak good words in front of the director. He seems to be very disappointed with me now."


    "No problem!" Fang Hao agreed at once, but at the moment he was thinking, I don''t even know what your director looks like. Can I say something?


    However, shangguanyue didn''t think so. She learned from the director''s mouth that many political bigwigs in Zhonghai city were very concerned about Hao, which is why the director was so angry. As long as Fang Hao said a few good words to the director, she should not be punished.


    After handing over the monitoring room to shangguanyue, Fang Hao left satisfied. When he left, Fang Hao showed a sly smile and muttered: "make the best use of everything, and catch a free strong man again!"


    At about six o''clock in the afternoon, Fang Hao sat in Gu Xiyu''s car and went to a hotel. Gu Xiyu made a private room here. Soon, the director of Fuhe city came in with two subordinates. Hao Zhongyu, the director general, walked in with a big belly and a smile.


    After seeing Gu Xiyu, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he took Gu Xi Yu''s hand and did not let go for a long time: "Oh, Minister Gu, I haven''t seen him for several days. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. Now I feel like it''s been more than ten years."


    Seeing that the director didn''t mean to give up, Gu Xiyu showed a trace of disgust, but he also said with a smile: "the director really can speak. Come on, director Hao, please sit down."Seeing this, Fang Hao immediately came forward, stretched out his hand and introduced himself: "I''ve heard about director Hao for a long time. Seeing you today, the director is really upright all his life, and his younger brother Fang Hao."


    At this time, Hao Zhongyu reluctantly let go of Gu Xiyu''s hand. Although he was a little annoyed by Fang Hao''s interruption, he still shook hands with Fang Hao with a smile. He soon released his hand and said with a smile: "Fang Hao, a good young man, he is young and promising at a glance. I don''t know where he is in your company?"


    "What is an important position? It''s just a small head of security department. In front of the director, I can''t be called young and promising. The director is really young and promising." Fang Hao''s way to laugh is to laugh.


    When Hao Zhongyu heard the last sentence, he immediately looked at Fang Hao with a look of appreciation. He laughed and said, "well, this young man is good."


    "Sit down, please." Fang Hao asked the other two policemen to sit down. Fang Hao observed the two policemen.


    Hao Zhongyu briefly introduced the identities of the two policemen. One was Shi Xingqiu, a captain of the public security team of Fuhe City Police Bureau. The other Hao Zhongyu only introduced his name and did not give a detailed description of his position. His name was Ji Zhongyang.


    Let Fang Hao pay a little attention, Fang Hao felt that the man was very gloomy, a pair of eyes to Fang Hao, let Fang Hao have an illusion, as if he was staring at by a poisonous snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Ji Zhongyang looked at Fang Hao, his mouth slightly upturned, showing a trace of evil smile, and then stretched out his hand: "you are the security director, so you are responsible for the scene security tomorrow?"


    "It''s me. It''s really stressful." Fang Hao smiles indifferently and shakes hands with the other party.


    "Then we have to work together to make sure tomorrow is safe." A sneer flashed in Ji Zhongyang''s eyes.


    Fang Hao was keenly aware of it, but he was still. He was surprised and said, "well, why did officer Ji say that?"


    At the moment, Hao Zhongyu said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that Zhongyang will lead a team to help you with your security work tomorrow. This is the greatest strength that our police station can do."


    Fang Hao looks at the appearance of season Zhongyang. He always feels that there is something wrong with this season''s Zhongyang. He can''t help but secretly take care.


    Later, Fang Hao learned that Shi Xingqiu was also the second in charge of the team. Hao Zhongyu brought both the two leaders, which could be regarded as attaching great importance to the propaganda activities of the Yunshi group. Of course, at the moment, Hao Zhongyu seems to be paying attention to Gu Xi language.


    "In fact, I don''t care much about what happened to your Yunshi group. It''s just that minister Gu presided over it. Naturally, I have to pay more attention to it. This season, Zhongyang and Shi Xingqiu are two good hands in our police station. With them, nothing can happen."


    Gu Xiyu noticed that Hao Zhongyu''s eyes were full of different flavor, and his face was somewhat unnatural.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. Hao Zhongyu was very direct. He was flattering Gu Xiyu. Fang Hao despised the director Hao. He had a big stomach, as if he had been pregnant for five or six months. Fang Hao could not help but feel sick for Gu Xiyu.


    When Fang Hao saw that Gu Xiyu was able to laugh, he suddenly realized that Gu Xiyu was also very capable. At least, this determination was not found in many women.


    It seems that to be able to do the post of minister of Daoyun group is not simply because she is Gu Chengzhang''s daughter!


    During the dinner, Hao Zhongyu tried to find Gu Xiyu to drink. Although Gu Xiyu didn''t want to drink it, he didn''t want to refute Hao Zhongyu''s face, so he bravely drank several cups.


    Meanwhile, Ji Zhongyang and Shi Xingqiu also want to find Gu Xiyu for a drink. Fang Hao suddenly feels that these guys are not well intentioned. Seeing Ji Zhongyang and going to look for Gu Xiyu, Fang Hao immediately takes up his glass and laughs: "officer Ji, you should take care of yourself tomorrow. Come on, brother, I''d like to toast you."


    At the moment, Gu Xiyu looks at Fang Hao gratefully. In fact, her wine is not good. At the moment, she is too drunk. If she drinks a few more cups, I''m afraid she will be drunk.


    But soon, Shi Xingqiu served the wine again and said, "minister Gu, I really didn''t expect that in a company as big as Yun''s group, Miss Gu would be able to be a minister at a young age. She really dares to coexist with her beauty. I really admire her. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you! "


    Ji Zhongyang saw that Fang Hao wanted to help Gu Xiyu out again. Suddenly, Ji Zhongyang held up his glass again and said with a smile," brother Fang, you just gave me a toast. I''ll reciprocate. We have a way to go. This is friendship. "


    Fang Hao is helpless. Seeing that Gu Xiyu has already had a drink with Shi Xingqiu, he can''t help mourning for Gu Xiyu, and then he has a cup with Ji Zhongyang.


    It''s not beer, it''s all red wine. Although the alcohol content is not very high, it''s still much better than beer. Gu Xiyu already feels that he can''t do it. So when Hao Zhongyu wants to drink with her again, Gu Xiyu quickly laughs bitterly: "director Hao, I''m drunk. There are many things tomorrow, so I can''t drink with the director. Please forgive me."


    Hao Zhongyu frowned slightly and looked a little unhappy: "Miss Gu, you look down on me hao Zhongyu by saying so?"


    As soon as this was said, Gu Xi''s words were stunned, and his face showed a bitter smile and explained: "I''m sorry, if I hadn''t got something to do tomorrow, I wouldn''t have drunk with the director. But I have to take charge of the overall situation tomorrow, so I can''t drink any more."


    Hao Zhongyu looked at Gu Xiyu''s slightly confused eyes, and then he said with a smile: "well, Miss Gu has something to do tomorrow, and we can''t ask for it. But let''s have another drink, and then we won''t let you drink. How about that?"


    Seeing that Hao Zhongyu said so, Gu Xiyu had no choice but to have another drink.


    Fang Hao was there, but he couldn''t help him. Seeing the look in Guxi language''s eyes, Fang Hao knew that Guxi language was drunk when he drank it.


    Hao Zhongyu laughed and said, "Miss Gu is really cheerful."


    "The director flattered me." Gu Xiyu has already felt dizzy at the moment. Seeing people is two figures, his eyes are completely blurred and the focus is hard to find.


    At the moment, Hao Zhongyu said with a smile: "since Miss Gu is very good at drinking, we don''t want to force her to drink. However, it''s a pity that today the wine is enjoying itself to the fullest and it''s a pity that it''s gone like this. Yeah? Xiao Fang, Miss Gu is drunk. I think Xiao Fang, please have a few drinks with me. "


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, showing a wry smile: "bureau chief, I can''t drink much wine, and now I''m dizzy."


    As soon as he said this, Hao Zhongyu''s eyes brightened and he immediately became more enthusiastic: "Xiao Fang, it''s hard to meet such a young man as you. Today, I''m really happy to make friends with you. When I see you later, I''ll be more friendly. No, Xiao Fang, if you don''t have a few drinks with me, I''m sorry for the director The activity is very important. "Fang Hao grinned bitterly, and Ji Zhongyang next to him also advised him: "brother Fang, it''s rare for the director to be happy today. Let''s have a drink with him. Let''s have a good time."


    Shi Xingqiu said with a smile: "yes, brother Fang, let''s not mince our hands. We men should be cheerful."


    Fang Hao sighed and took a look at Gu Xi Yu, who was already leaning on the chair and closed his eyes as if asleep. He said to Sanren, "I don''t care, but I have to send minister Gu back later. I really dare not drink too much wine."


    Hao Zhongyu suddenly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I thought Xiao Fang was worried about something. I''ll call and ask someone to send Miss Gu back. Isn''t Xiaofang worried about us policemen?"


    Fang Hao sneered in his heart. The most worrying thing is that you, the hooligans in uniform, said with a embarrassed smile: "is this good?"


    "Of course, don''t talk nonsense. If the director is not happy, maybe we won''t be able to come tomorrow." Ji Zhongyang looks at Fang Hao inexplicably, with a smile in his mouth.


    At the moment, Fang Hao felt quite heroic as if he were on the execution ground. He stood up and gritted his teeth and said, "thanks for the respect of several police officers, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    "That''s right. Ha ha, this red wine can''t be drunk, it''s white!" Hao Zhongyu is full of smile and is bold.


    Fang Hao suddenly had a bitter smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    When Shi Xingqiu heard Hao Zhongyu say he wanted to drink white wine, he immediately went out and asked the waiter to bring some bottles of white wine.


    When the three saw Fang Hao''s ugly face and looked at a glass of transparent white wine in front of them, when their faces turned white, they advised Fang Hao to drink as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    In the next few days, Hao Zhongyu and Fang Hao took turns to drink wine, and a car fight broke out. In that posture, he would not give up drinking Fang Hao!


    When Hao Zhongyu and others saw Fang Hao showing drunkenness, they were more enthusiastic. They would drink to Fang Hao one by one.


    Fang Hao pushed off, there was no way to push it off!


    After a few drinks, Hao Zhongyu and others found that Fang Hao seemed to be drunk. At this moment, Fang Hao even stood up, and he was still a little unsteady. When he poured the wine, the bottle almost fell down,


    however, Hao Zhongyu and others were surprised that Fang Hao seemed to be most confused at the moment. He even picked up his glass and asked the three of them to drink in turn. Every cup was dry.


    At the beginning, the three people still had some doubts, but later, the three people who had drunk a lot of wine were also drunk, so they didn''t have the mind to doubt. They just wanted to drink Fang Hao down!


    But when the last Hao Zhongyu was drunk, Fang Hao was still drunk, but he had no intention of falling down.


    When Fang Hao sees Hao Zhongyu lying on the table and the last guy drinks, Fang Hao''s eyes full of drunkenness instantly dissipate you. Although he is still a bit drunk, he still has a long way to go before he is really drunk.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s mouth with a frivolous smile, slightly disdained to see three drunk like dead pigs.


    "Do you want to intoxicate me and harm Guxi language? It''s a pity that you met Laozi! A bunch of stupid people Fang Hao scorned to smile.


    Looking at Gu Xiyu, who was drunk to sleep beside him, at the moment, Gu Xiyu''s face was ruddy, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, his eyes were slightly closed, and his long eyelashes were particularly beautiful. On the high white bridge of his nose, there was a touch of white jade like brilliance, which was quite different from the ruddy lips like cherry. The ruddy glimmer made Fang Hao''s breath a little hasty.


    "Would you like to have a taste?" Fang Hao is thinking about it.


    "Today''s big girl will not be ruined again Fang HAOSI thought for a moment without feeling guilty.


    "No way. How can you feel a little bit of a villain in this way?"


    "What''s the matter? Those three drunken and dead pigs are dirty people. If it wasn''t for me, these three animals might have used some means today!"


    "Yes, yes, I think so!"


    Fang Hao thought and thought about it nervously, and finally put it into action. Slowly, he felt the faint fragrance mixed with the taste of alcohol. The wine in Fang Hao''s mind was instantly triggered!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt that his beautiful face was getting closer and closer in his sight. Then, because he was too close, Fang Hao could not see clearly.


    But that intoxicating woman fragrance more and more let Fang Hao have an illusion of being lost.


    His lips were pasted lightly, and Fang felt a great leap in his heart. This feeling Fang Hao immediately understood why there were so many people stealing love, because the excitement aroused by the feeling stimulation was the most fascinating!


    But the next moment, Fang Hao did not seriously taste the intoxicating fragrance of Guxi language. Suddenly, in his blurred vision, Fang Hao was shocked to find that his eyes should have been closed, but he did not know when he opened them!


    Moreover, in such a close distance, although I can''t see carefully, I can feel how bright and big the eyes are!


    Fang Hao felt as if he had been trampled on his tail, and his body was like a spring.


    Eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes!


    Fang Hao''s heart at the moment, there are countless grass mud horses galloping past, let Fang Hao careful liver can not help but violent shaking several times.


    Fang Hao tried his best to pile up a not so ugly smile on his face and said with a dry smile: "you wake up."


    Gu Xiyu looked at Fang Hao with a pair of big eyes. He couldn''t help but let out a very tempting groan. He stretched out his small hand and gently wiped it with Fang Hao''s bloody mouth. He murmured: "where is this?"


    Fang Hao''s heart was suddenly relaxed. The embarrassed sign disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was glad that the woman had not woken up. At the moment, he was still confused. However, he didn''t know whether it was Fang Hao''s illusion. He felt that Gu Xiyu''s face was much redder than before.


    Fang Hao sighed, if let this woman know, that Fang Hao is unimaginable, that is much more, his mother''s disgrace, if spread out, it is not his painstaking management of the high moral integrity to destroy the dregs are not left?


    Of course, Gao Hao never admits that he has no integrity!


    After taking a breath of relief, Fang Hao resolutely picked up the confused Guxi language and walked out of the hotel. Although it caused many people''s sidelights, he didn''t say anything. Being drunk is a common thing. Of course, the reason for this is that the drunken evil girl is so beautiful.He opened Gu Xi Yu''s bag, turned out the car key, put Gu Xi language on the back seat of the car, and drove Gu Xi language''s BMW M3 convertible. Fang Hao sighed, this woman''s car is really good.


    Fang Hao was not busy, but dialed 110. The police sister who answered the phone said that in this hotel, the three leaders of you were drunk and asked to be sent back.


    After that, Fang Hao threw his mobile phone away and drove away quickly.


    Ten minutes later, Fang Hao carried Gu Xiyu into the residence arranged by Lin Dongyang for Gu Xiyu. At this time, many people from the headquarters did not sleep. When Fang Hao came back with Gu Xiyu in his arms, he looked at each other and did not understand what had happened.


    Fang Hao does not wait for others to ask questions, but has already carried Gu Xiyu into her room. This room is not for Gu Xiyu to live alone, and Luo Xinyue comes later.


    Seeing this, the woman immediately opened her mouth into a goose egg shape, her eyes widened, and said: "Wow, brother Hao, you are so charming. Xiyu seldom drinks more than three cups! I didn''t expect to get drunk with you


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "this is not my credit, don''t think about it."


    "I said, how can she rest assured to drink so much wine with you?" Luo Xinyue suddenly realized that he made up the bed and asked Fang Hao to put Gu Xi language on the bed.


    When Fang Hao put down Gu Xi language, he was a little surprised. After drunk, his body was soft and boneless. How could he feel that Gu Xi language was a little stiff?


    Therefore, Fang Hao, who was not at ease, reached out and took a look at Gu Xiyu''s smooth forehead. He found that the woman''s breathing seemed to be much faster and her face was red and abnormal.


    Fang Hao conjectured that it might be the hangover of drunkenness, so he didn''t think much about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Luo Xinyue saw Fang Hao reach out to touch Gu Xi language''s forehead, and immediately exclaimed, "you guy, you can take advantage of others when you see others are drunk!"


    Fang Hao was a little embarrassed. He remembered that he had taken advantage of others just now. However, Fang Hao''s face was naturally very thick. With a smile on his face, he looked at Luo Xinyue in his exposed pajamas. His chest was full of tender white. His eyes were bright and said, "you should take advantage of you."


    "How can you feel like luring a wolf into the house?" Luo Xinyue pretended to be frightened and patted her high chest.


    "Well If you''re more seductive, maybe I don''t want to go out. " Fang Hao sighed that this woman was really evil enough. Although she was not as beautiful as Gu Xiyu''s, she was more charming than Gu Xiyu. She seemed to have a feeling of being seduced by a random action!


    Luo Xinyue White Fang Hao one eye, but did not make what let Fang Hao can not hold the action, glared at Fang Hao one eye: "do not go out, also stare at the little girl to make you tea!"


    "That''s very interesting. I like Tie Guanyin." Fang Hao is quite shameless.


    However, Fang Hao did not wait for Luo Xinyue to drive people with his hands akimbo, or he went to the door and said to Luo Xinyue: "it''s better to get some sober up for her, otherwise if you can''t get up tomorrow, you''ll have a big time!"


    "You know, let''s go now. You have a pair of sneaky eyes. I''m afraid of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you say something nice? I''m not a bad guy Fang Haobai Luo Xinyue one eye.


    "Ha ha It''s not like a good man anyway Luo Xinyue closed the door with a smile.


    At this time, Luo Xinyue, who closed the door, just turned around, then turned pale. After a while, he was surprised and said, "are you sober up so soon?"


    Gu Xiyu''s face was flushed, and he didn''t know whether he had drunk too much or the weather was too hot. Gu Xiyu''s face was a little strange, and his eyes were somewhat inexplicably dodging. Luo Xinyue saw this and was shocked: "Xiyu, how do you feel that you are not right? You won''t drink too much wine, are you stupid?"


    Gu Xi language immediately glared at Luo Xinyue: "you''re just stupid. I just drank too much wine, and now I haven''t recovered."


    "Oh, well, I''m scared to death!" Luo Xinyue''s face is indeed worried, but suddenly, Luo Xinyue''s eyes stare at Gu Xi and say: "you, you You are not drunk, how can you let Fang Hao carry it back! "


    At this moment, Gu Xiyu''s face was even more ruddy, showing a strange expression. Luo Xinyue saw it and immediately recognized it. This is the shame in the rumors!


    However, since Luo Xinyue knew Gu Xiyu, she has never seen this woman show such an expression!


    There must be something strange, Luo Xinyue thought firmly in his heart, so he said: "it''s not Fang Hao that son of a bitch forced you to do something?"


    I didn''t expect that Luo Xinyue''s casual words were very close to the fact. However, Gu Xi''s face suddenly became angry: "what do you think about all day long? I just fell asleep. He thought I was drunk, but now I wake up, I can''t do it!"


    "Is that ok?" Luo Xinyue obviously didn''t believe it, but he didn''t ask again after seeing Gu Xi''s promise.


    Just, Luo Xinyue''s suspicious eyes, look at Gu Xi language, head down silent, do not know what is thinking.


    After a while, Luo Xinyue still worried: "Xi language, you are my good friend, you say, in the end is that Fang Hao bullied you, yes, you say it, wait for me to deal with him!"


    Said, Luo Xinyue also pinches the powder fist, makes the ferocious expression.


    Gu Xi language slightly sighed: "he didn''t bully me, today if it wasn''t for him, I would have suffered."


    "What''s going on?" Luo Xinyue was stunned.


    Gu Xiyu''s spirit was shocked and he said what happened in the hotel. If Fang Hao was here, he would be surprised. Isn''t this woman drunk? How can you remember so clearly!


    Of course, Gu Xi language will Fang Hao secretly kiss her things automatically ignored.


    After hearing this, Luo Xinyue burst into laughter and seemed very excited: "ha ha Fang Hao is really not a good man. He pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. I''m afraid those guys will be depressed when they wake up tomorrow. Let alone, Fang Hao saved you. How are you going to repay him? "


    "How can I repay you?"


    "Make a promise by yourself!"


    "Oh, why are you always so colored? A head melon always thinks of these unhealthy things!" Gu Xi language helplessly looks at Luo Xinyue.


    "Ha ha, Fang Hao is still very good. You don''t have a partner yet. I think you two are quite compatible." Luo Xinyue is suddenly serious.


    Gu Xi language frowned, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes, and some lonely whispered: "you don''t know my situation."


    Luo Xinyue immediately looked like he hated iron but didn''t become steel. He even said angrily, "you are always like this. What''s the age of being unable to bear children? What''s the big deal? If people don''t mind!""How can I sleep without having my own baby I don''t want to think about it in my life! " The more Guxi said, the more sad.


    Luo Xinyue sighed: "you are still too stubborn, perhaps really not like what you think?"


    "It''s not so easy. Even if the other party doesn''t care, what about his parents and family Well You''re a dead woman. Why don''t you talk about this? Do I have anything to do with him? " All of a sudden, Gu Xi language suddenly glared at Luo Xinyue!


    ¡­¡­


    At about 12:00 p.m., at the airport of Fuhe City, four people got off the plane, two men and two women. One of them wore masks, sunglasses that almost covered half of the face, and wore fashionable skirts. Although they could not see their faces, their figure alone was also the most amazing woman for the male animals!


    Next to her was a woman in her thirties, wearing a hat and carrying a satchel, closely following the woman wearing a mask and sunglasses.


    And behind the two cold faced men, cold eyes seriously scan around, seems to be looking for all possible objects, a look at the two women in front of the two bodyguards.


    The woman wearing a mask suddenly said in a charming voice to the woman next to her: "sister Ling, how did they arrange it?"


    Ling said with a smile: "they will meet us at the airport entrance, and the accommodation is arranged properly. They will ensure your safety, so don''t worry."


    "Don''t you really worry? It is said that Xiang Yuntian has been in Fuhe city for several days. It''s really annoying! " Some of the women who are coquettish with masks have a little raw airway.


    Sister Ling''s face showed a wry smile: "Miss, that Xiang Yuntian''s status is OK. In fact, miss should think about it. Women always want to marry."


    "Sister Ling, don''t help him talk. I''ve heard about his affairs for a long time. It''s better to become a monk than to marry such a man. Who doesn''t know his bad reputation and the whole entertainment circle?"


    With these words, a group of four people have already arrived at the airport, even at 12 o''clock in the night, there are many people to pick up the plane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    They saw a young man holding up a brand. His body was bulging and his muscles were bulging. There were two standing beside him. They were indifferent and even arrogant, which made the people beside him move away unconsciously.


    The four people in this line saw the sign that said, "thousands of lights warm the spring breeze!"


    Sister Ling next to the woman saw that, her eyes brightened, and she said to the mask woman, "it''s them. Let''s go there."


    "ha ha, they''re really creative. They''ve made such a poem to be a conjunction." The mask woman let out a gentle laugh like a silver bell.


    "I don''t know who came up with it, but it''s good. At least you don''t have to worry about people knowing you''re here."


    Several people walked in the past, sister Ling said to the muscle man holding the sign: "you are waiting for us."


    When the three men were stunned, they immediately turned their eyes to the woman wearing the mask. They immediately looked happy. The man holding up the card quickly put down the sign and said in a low voice excitedly, "is it miss Luowen?"


    The woman in the mask nodded slightly.


    "Hello, I''m long Qiang. I''ve been ordered by our supervisor to meet you. Please follow us."


    It turns out that these three people are long Qiang, the security assistant of Yunshi group, and the other two.


    Seven people quickly walked out of the airport, came to the parking lot, opened a bright business car, a line of seven just sat down.


    Long Qiang said with a smile: "miss Luowen''s fame is too big, our domestic fans are too crazy, so our supervisor is worried about your safety, so let us quietly come to pick up, out of a limited number of people, not many people know miss Luowen has come."


    "Well, it''s very thoughtful of you. Where are we going?" Sister Ling saw that the mask woman did not mean to speak, so she asked.


    "It''s a small hotel. Although the conditions can''t be compared with those of star hotels, it''s very safe. Our supervisor has arranged everything. I don''t know if Miss Luowen has any objection?" Long Qiang is a little nervous at the moment. When he heard that Fang Hao arranged miss Luowen in an ordinary hotel, he pinched his sweat hard.


    Because of Ms. Luowen''s status, it is obvious that she should be in or out of a four-star hotel at least. He did not expect that Fang Hao, who did not play according to common sense, had such a hand.


    Sure enough, sister Ling was discontented and said: "how can we do that? How can our young lady live in such a shabby hotel?"


    Long Qiang and the other two security assistants were suddenly embarrassed. Just as they were preparing to speak, Luo Wen opened his mouth and said in a charming and beautiful voice: "it doesn''t matter. Where is it not to live? I didn''t live in any shabby place before I became famous! "


    " OK! " Sister Ling said with a bitter smile.


    Long Qiang and others, such as amnesty, rushed to a hotel called Xiangyi, which was very common indeed.


    Long Qiang walked in, and immediately saw several fierce looking men playing cards in the hall, one by one looked very hung up.


    Long Qiang took Luo Wen and others to the counter and showed a certificate. The lady at the counter immediately showed a smile: "it turns out that it''s Mr. Fang''s guest. Your room is ready, but you seven, don''t know how many rooms you want?"


    Long Qiang looked at sister Ling. Sister Ling thought and said, "three rooms."


    "Well, take your room card, please." Said the counter Miss took out three room cards, are adjacent numbers.


    When she went upstairs, Luowen was still wearing a mask, but the sunglasses had been removed. At the moment, even if she could only see her eyes and forehead, she could still show her natural beauty. After going upstairs, Luowen saw many men, and each face had a bit of rebellious and even fierce expression.


    How to say that, as if no one is a good person, Luowen frowned and said, "who are these people?"


    Long Qiang immediately replied, "I don''t know. It''s not enough for our supervisor to say. When miss Luowen comes to ask, she will tell Miss Luowen that these people are bodyguards and are absolutely safe."


    Luo Wen was suddenly stunned, that is, her sister Ling and the two cold bodyguards were all surprised. Luo Wen was surprised and said, "with so many bodyguards, your company is really big, but how come it doesn''t look like a serious person?"


    Long Qiang smiles bitterly. Where does he know? Anyway, it is arranged by Fang Hao. He just needs to implement it.


    "I don''t know. It''s all arranged by our supervisor."


    "Your supervisor is very creative, but since he said safety, let''s just believe it. By the way, what''s your supervisor''s name?" Luo Wen frowned slightly.


    "Fang Hao."


    "Well? Fang Hao? " Luo Wen''s eyes flashed, but after a moment, she shook her head quietly and said calmly: "it turns out to be the same celebrity."


    "Well? Miss, did you know a man named Fang Hao before Ling elder sister suddenly surprised way.


    Luo Wen''s eyes flashed a trace of desolation, and a trace of melancholy, tone indifferent way: "yes, but it''s been ten years, and I don''t know how he is now."


    "At that time, the young lady didn''t make her debut. Ha ha, she must have been a friend of the young lady before. Did you have no contact?" Ling said with a smile."No, there''s no contact at all. It''s like he''s gone." Luo Wen sighed, her eyes flashed a touch of inexplicable sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao was in his room at the moment. He received a call from long Qiang. He asked him again and then hung up the phone. At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of extremely rare gloom and sighed slightly: "she should have found a good home."


    Later, Fang Hao''s spirit was shaken. He called Lao Qi and said solemnly, "Lao Qi, a group of people just entered Xiangyi hotel. I don''t care how you arrange it. In short, I want them to be safe and sound tonight. Nothing can happen."


    "Yes, brother. I have already informed the brothers." Old seven''s voice is still in a jar.


    Fang Hao nodded: "very good. In addition, in the morning of tomorrow, you will escort those people to the designated place in various names. There must be no mistakes in the way. After the escort arrives, it will be carried out according to the original plan."


    "Well, don''t worry, brother."


    Jiuhaofang, who is in charge of the phone, has hung up so late


    "Of course, if you tell the person who is looking for you, you will say that the person they are looking for has already checked into Linquan Hotel, room 571."


    "Yes, director Fang. I''ll inform the other party immediately."


    "Well, after the notice, you will come to the branch office immediately and live with my security guards, so don''t go around. It''s dangerous."


    "Thank you for your thoughtful arrangement." The voice on the other side was shaking for a long time, but it was firm.


    "After this, I will apply to the headquarters for you to go to work."


    "Thank you, director Fang. I''ll do it right." The people opposite were excited.


    A moment later, Fang Hao took a taxi and went out alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    At the moment, in Linquan Hotel, Fang Hao stands at the door of room 572 and knocks gently. The door opens instantly. A ferocious looking man stands at the door, showing a puzzled expression: "is it Mr. Fang?"


    Fang Hao nodded quietly, and the other party immediately made way for Fang Hao to enter.


    Room 572 is the president''s suite of Linquan hotel. It''s spacious and luxurious. At the moment, there are seven or eight men who look indifferent, but everyone is armed with guns. These people are full of a sense of killing.


    Fang Hao walked in front of these people and entered the room inside!


    At the moment, a middle-aged man in a white Tang suit is sitting on a big chair. When he sees Fang Hao, he smiles and says, "Fang Hao, don''t you trust us to handle affairs and supervise ourselves?"


    Fang Hao showed a cool smile: "of course not. I know what you can do with Chen yanwang. Even if there are many people from the other party, when they are well prepared, there will be no mistakes. I just come to see those guys."


    "Ha ha, Fang Hao, oh, no, I should actually call you Fang Ming Wang. In fact, I''m really curious. Why are you back? Can''t you stay abroad?" At the moment, the middle-aged man known as Chen yanwang is puzzled.


    Fang Hao immediately said with a bitter smile: "it''s not my old man who did it. If I have to come back, what can I do? Oh, don''t mention it."


    "Ha ha, it seems that only the old man can make the Hades eat shriveled. In fact, I am very curious that you can find me. What kind of person offended you?" Chen yanwang threw Fang Hao a cigar and asked curiously.


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "someone invited some foreign mercenaries, but I am short of manpower at home, so I came to you. Thank you very much this time."


    He lit the cigar and bowed his hand to King Chen.


    Chen looked up at his face and said, "you guy, how could you still be polite to me? If you hadn''t helped me, I would have been dead."


    Fang Hao showed a smile: "in any case, or thank you, can the arrangement be appropriate?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll eat as much as I can. In this Soviet Province, in the dark, there are no people and things that I''m unfair to." Chen yanwang is very confident.


    Then, they talked for a while without a word. Suddenly, a strong man came in with a look of awe and said to King Chen Yan, "here we are, six people, four foreigners, two local people."


    Chen yanwang didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and pressed down. The strong man understood what he meant and left quickly.


    At this moment, Chen yanwang smiles at each other, then opens the computer on the side, and suddenly several pictures appear on the screen.


    Each picture represents a corner of a room, and the layout of this room is very similar to Fang Hao''s current location.


    At the moment, four people rushed in from the window and the gate, each with a pistol in his hand, reaching out quickly and quickly.


    In the other picture, it is the location of the gate. Two natives are standing at the gate, constantly looking at the surrounding situation.


    However, at this moment, it seemed that a man and a woman were passing by. The moment they passed by, they suddenly got into trouble. Almost in an instant, the two guards were knocked unconscious by a man and a woman, and then they were quickly dragged to a nearby room.


    Chen Yan Wang said with a smile: "how, I these people still reluctantly?"


    Fang Hao slightly nods, but indifferent way: "still make do with."


    Chen Yan Wang''s face was stunned, but he seemed to think of something. He didn''t refute it. Instead, he looked complicated and said: "I heard that there is a team of people in the hell hall called the blade of death. One person can kill a company of conventional troops. Relatively speaking, it''s good to be able to get three words from you."


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Yan Wang and said with a smile: "they are all born for war. Only the battlefield is suitable for them. On the contrary, in such a city, they may not be as powerful as your men."


    "You are really modest," he said


    Later, Fang Hao and Fang Hao watched the video again. After the two gatekeepers were cleared up, Chen yanwang''s men rushed into the room on the way of the four foreigners inside.


    But soon, the four foreigners noticed something was wrong. When they saw the man of King Chen, they immediately started fighting.


    Even if Fang Hao and Chen yanwang were in this room, they could hear a huge voice coming from them.


    Soon, Fang Hao saw that on the screen, one of Chen yanwang''s men was shot down. Later, the foreigners were also shot and subdued.


    Finally, the dust settled down, several foreigners were robbed pointing to their heads, not daring to move.


    At the moment, Chen Yan Wang said with a smile, "do you want to ask something?"


    Fang Hao thought about it and then said, "ask who is the employer. Then you can handle it yourself."Chen yanwang immediately picked up a small walkie talkie and said, "ask who sent it. If you don''t talk about it, you can solve it directly."


    On the screen of the monitor, one of Chen yanwang''s men pointed a gun at the head of one of the foreigners, and asked with a cold look.


    The foreigner looked fierce and didn''t speak at all. The men of King Yan Chen didn''t have any nonsense at all. He jumped over with a shot, and the foreigner''s head suddenly burst out and fell on the ground. He could not live.


    The other three foreigners looked ferocious, as if they were not afraid of death at all. As expected, Chen yanwang''s men were decisive in fighting, and another one fell down!


    At the moment, the remaining two foreigners, their faces became extremely ugly, one of them said quickly.


    After that, Chen yanwang''s men immediately said three words with their walkie talkie - Xiang Yuntian!


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his tone was very cold: "it''s really you. It''s really a big deal!"


    "What about these people?" Chen yanwang said.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "whatever you do, you can do it. Thank you very much today. I owe you a favor."


    Chen Yan Wang looked serious and shook his head: "I owe you more, I owe you all."


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, people in the headquarters of Yunshi group were all busy. As the Minister of general affairs department, Hou Sisi came as early as last night, but Fang Hao had too many things to see.


    This morning, there were more things to do. They all arrived at the scene. Then all kinds of preparations were made. The invited song and dance troupe and others had already come last night.


    Although the square is now the company''s people, but also many admit defeat, each to do the final preparation.


    Fang Hao, with shangguanyue, made a tour around the place. Just when Fang Hao thought that the police such as Ji Zhongyang would not come, Ji Zhongyang and Shi Xingqiu came with about a dozen members of the public security team.


    However, Ji Zhongyang and Shi Xingqiu''s eyes are not very kind when they see Fang Hao. Their eyes are even more repressive of anger!


    Fang Hao grinned and grinned: "two police officers, it''s really troublesome for you. Was it OK last night?"


    Ji Zhongyang and Shi Xingqiu don''t look very good. At the moment, they are even more gloomy. They say, "brother Fang, play a pig and eat a tiger. You really have you."


    "Well, in fact, you don''t know that no matter how much I drink, I get drunk again when I go home, so you never see me drunk." Fang Hao said lies with his eyes open and his expression was serious and serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    At the scene of Yunshi group''s publicity activities, Fang Hao, like the audience of ordinary people, sat in a slightly distant position and was watching Luo Xinyue, who was hosting the stage with great interest.


    No doubt, Luo Xinyue seems to be the most beautiful moment at the moment. Her confident expression, attractive figure of male animals, and her witty and humorous hosting of publicity activities on the stage show her excellent charm.


    Even Fang Hao seemed to know this woman for the first time.


    However, Fang Hao did not put too much attention on the stage, but watched everywhere in the crowd. It seems to be looking for something, but there are some blank eyes.


    At the moment beside Fang Hao, a little girl with some freckles on her face pulled Fang Hao''s sleeve excitedly. Fang Hao immediately turned back and looked at the girl beside her in doubt.


    The little girl may be excited, blushing a little, excited: "big brother, are you also a fan of miss Luowen?"


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng, then showed a smile: "yes, I am also."


    "Ha ha, I guess it is. We mosquitoes can really see Miss Luowen on the spot today. I like her songs very much. I can sing every song. How about you?" Freckled girl looks at Fang Hao excitedly.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile, "I don''t know how to sing because I don''t have five tones."


    Fang Hao saw the freckled girl with disdain in his eyes, and immediately added, "but I like listening very much. Every time I hear it, I feel a kind of unprecedented peace."


    "Wow, me too. We mosquitoes are almost the same. Ha ha, miss Luowen doesn''t know when to come." There is excitement in the eyes of freckled girls.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it may be coming soon."


    Freckled girl suddenly looked at the mobile phone, and then disappointed: "how can it be fast? Xiangyi hotel is in the south of the city. It is estimated that it will take half an hour to come here."


    At this moment, Fang Hao, who was originally relaxed and comfortable, suddenly looked at him with a murderous spirit.


    It makes the men and women around Fang Hao feel the cold breath almost at the same time and look at Fang Hao.


    The freckled girl sitting next to Fang Hao was most deeply felt, as if she had fallen into the ice cellar. Looking at Fang Hao''s murderous eyes, the little girl''s face suddenly turned white, and she couldn''t help shivering and stuttering: "you, you...!"


    You didn''t say a word for a long time, but Fang Hao looked grim and said, "how do you know miss Luowen is in Xiangyi hotel?"


    The freckled girl immediately turned her eyes with tears and choked: "many people know that, didn''t you read the report? This morning, Fuhe news network has already reported it!"


    When the little freckled goddess was afraid to answer, her eyes were staring. The big brother who was sitting next to her just now was an hour in an instant. The freckled girl couldn''t help looking around. There were too many people to see.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the protection of Longqiang and others, Luowen, Xiangyi Hotel, gets on a business bus. In front of her, there are several cars rented by Lao Qi, and many other vehicles follow her. There are minibuses, trains, etc., all of which are available.


    At the moment, Luowen and others in the business bus don''t know at all. There are about 70 or 80 people around her who are protecting her. At the moment, Luowen''s beautiful face frowns slightly. She is a little uneasy. Because this morning, she heard sister Ling say to him that the news of her coming to Fuhe city was reported on the news network of Fuhe City, and even lived in Xiangyi hotel All of them.


    The most depressing thing for her is that she even took photos!


    "Damn the paparazzi!" Luowen could not help but face a little cold, so secretly came to Fuhe City, unexpectedly was found!


    She doesn''t know now. Just before, people from the youth society such as Lao Qi drove away a large group of fans who wanted to meet Luo Wen in front of Xiangyi hotel.


    When the car started, long Qiang didn''t drive very fast for safety. After all, the people sitting behind him were as heavy as Mount Tai.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car came to a traffic light and stopped helplessly.


    Almost at this time, a rented van that Lao Qi sat in originally followed the business car in front of him, but a Buick was very fierce and put it in, which made him frown a little. However, seeing that there were men and women in the front car opposite, he didn''t care much.


    When the red light turns green, the car starts, and Lao Qi''s minivan wants to rush past, suddenly there is a thump!


    Old seven suddenly surprised to find that a car behind him actually hit his van!


    The driver subconsciously stopped, and then on the back of the rage: "how to drive!"


    Said that the driver will get off the car to find the people behind the theory, but old seven face cold to stop, let the driver continue to drive, don''t care!


    But when he turned around, he found that the business car in front of him had not seen a shadow. At this moment, Lao Qi''s face changed greatly, and he said angrily, "drive quickly!"The driver picked up the old seven, his expression was ugly and frightening. The driver immediately stepped on the accelerator and rushed up!


    But the van drove fast for a few minutes, but still did not see the business car, the complexion changed, so he called his brothers to inquire.


    When he heard that many brothers were escorting the business car, he was relieved and asked about the location and route.


    The van soon ran after him. He was a little uneasy, but then he thought, what could happen to his dozens of brothers in broad daylight?


    Secretly scold oneself, a groundless worry.


    Soon, the van in the seven urged, driving full horsepower, soon to the designated route, all the way to chase.


    All of a sudden, old seven saw several police cars parked on the side of the road, and his eyes were sharp in an instant, because the vehicles stopped by those police cars were his brothers!


    For a moment, Lao Qi''s face changed slightly and almost growled: "hurry up, I want to see that business car as soon as possible!"


    although the driver of the minibus was not happy, he did not dare to make a mistake. He was honest and ran forward at the maximum speed. On the way, Lao Qi saw countless cars of all kinds being intercepted. Without exception, all of them were his brothers. At this time, Lao Qi''s face was as heavy as water, and a chill came from his vest!


    "It''s no accident. There are some people who are playing tricks in the dark." Lao Qi took out his mobile phone for the first time. He was about to dial, but suddenly he saw Fang Hao''s phone number on the phone.


    Seven immediately connected, face eager, just to report the situation, but only listen to Fang Hao very steady voice: "where are they now?"


    Lao Qi''s heart jumped a few times. To be honest, he didn''t see the specific location of the business car, but he told Fang Hao about the street.


    Fang Hao did not have the slightest anger, his voice was peaceful and incomparable: "try to protect them until I come over!"


    "Yes Lao Qi''s body is flat and his face is awe inspiring!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    When old seven saw the business car, his eyes suddenly wanted to crack, because there was a huge accident there. A van in which his brothers were riding was twisted by a truck. He also saw a brother with round eyes and blood on his head. There was no better struggle than that!


    Old seven on the side of the brothers cried: "quickly hit 120, let people to rescue!"


    With that, Lao Qi looked like a maniac, his eyes turned blood red, and he was gnashing his teeth at the front of him. Several cars without knowing the road were holding the business car he wanted to protect. He couldn''t see who was on those cars, but he could be sure!


    It''s not nice of you!


    "No matter what method you use, rush to me!" This is what Lao Qi said to the driver.


    The driver was helpless: "this big brother, I can''t beat them even if I hit this van! Among them, at most, they can only accommodate a bright motorcycle. How can I possibly go there? "


    "I don''t care, no matter what means you use, if you rush through, I will give you 200000!" Lao Qi''s face was dignified and his tone was still.


    "Seriously?" The driver''s eyes lit up!


    Seven nodded heavily.


    The driver''s face was horizontal, and his eyes were full of a kind of crazy smell. He said viciously, "well, you''ve done well. I haven''t been crazy for many years!"


    The van suddenly made a huge roar, and the whole body seemed to be unable to bear this huge force, and could not help shaking up, and the bus driver''s eyes of madness is more and more terrible.


    Then, I saw a van severely hit the front of an ordinary car, suddenly issued a loud noise.


    The car in front of me was driving, but I didn''t expect a huge force coming from behind. The steering wheel suddenly turned and hit a car next to it.


    This moment, the van found a space to go in and roared up.


    However, soon, the other side seems to have reacted, two cars will once again block the road to the past, and the rest of the car has been the business car, can not easily change direction.


    At this moment, those cars seemed to guide the business car into another road intentionally or unintentionally.


    Soon, they got what they wanted. Long Qiang, who drove the car, felt that it was not right for you. However, a Hummer and an off-road vehicle were very aggressive. His business car could not be compared with it. However, the two cars were very close. Long qiangton scolded a cross-country car next to him: "grass, can you drive! Hurry up... "


    Long Qiang''s voice stopped suddenly. For a moment, his face was very pale, because he saw that a man in the SUV stretched out his hand, and in his hand, there was a dark cylinder aimed at him!


    They have guns! Long Qiang couldn''t believe his eyes, but the gun barrel was still there, emitting a faint light full of black luster. In the deep barrel, there was a kind of frightening breath.


    Almost at the same time, Luowen and others also saw the black gun barrel protruding from the car next to her. At this moment, two bodyguards of Luowen looked at the two cars on the left and right as if they were facing a big enemy. One of them said in surprise: "Miss, the comer is not good. We can''t resist it at all!"


    Soon, Longqiang deviated the business car from the route and drove into the next road, because the black gun barrel forced Longqiang to change direction.


    Where has long Qiang seen such a thing, afraid, had to change direction, at the same time to the side of the humanitarian: "hurry to call the police, the other party is very dangerous!"


    A security assistant sitting on the co pilot quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the three very common numbers in panic. However, because the guy was too scared, his fingers trembled, and he failed to broadcast successfully for several times!


    But at this moment!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound suddenly rings in the car. The security assistant looks at the empty hand in horror. His mobile phone has been shot away, and the bullet flies past him in an instant and shoots through the door. Fight out!


    This time, everyone did not dare to act rashly. Looking at the cars around, sister Ling turned pale: "Miss, what should I do?"


    The car was full of fear, but Luowen showed an incomprehensible silence. She was staring at the next car, as if to see what the people were like.


    The voice said quietly, "if they want to kill us, they can do it for a long time. There is no need to force us into this road."


    "But what shall we do?" Sister Ling was in a panic.


    "Wait!" Luo Wen''s tone was calm.


    At the moment, the rest of the car seems to be infected by Luowen. He calms down a lot. Long Qiang drives seriously and increases the gas speed, hoping to get rid of them!


    However, due to the limitation of vehicle model, his car can''t run right and left Hummer and cross-country, so he has to be sandwiched in the middle.


    Soon, when the road became more and more quiet, the Humvee suddenly roared, rushed directly to the front, across the middle of the road, and inside, a man quickly shot out of the window.Long Qiang subconsciously stepped on the brake in an instant, and the business car finally stopped before it hit the Hummer on the opposite side. At the moment, the off-road side and several cars behind quickly surrounded and clamped the business car firmly in the center.


    At the moment, Luowen''s fat keeping and long Qiang''s faces are extremely ugly, while Luowen sighs slightly: "see what they want."


    A few minutes later, a completely deformed van rushed over, and the car couldn''t rush up at all. However, Lao Qi and others got off the bus decisively and rushed directly.


    At the moment, Lao Qi''s ferocity erupted. His face was full of murderous intent. He was tall and powerful. He was like a god of war. Beside him, there were several elite members of the youth society.


    A line of six people with a knife in their hands rushed forward.


    Lao Qi is just about to yell and do it! But the whole body suddenly stopped, and his brothers, also the same, they can not take a step forward!


    Because the opposite of those cars down a dozen people, toe high, arrogant stand in front of them, and two of them, holding pistols, face a sneer!


    At this moment, although Lao Qi was still fierce, he regretted that he didn''t bring a gun when he came?


    A few minutes later, in the middle of a circle surrounded by these cars, Luowen looked at 89 men with blood all over their bodies. Some of them had never met. Although they were beaten with blood, their faces showed no fear at all.


    Luowen didn''t know who these people were, but she knew that they came to protect her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Luo Wen turns her head slightly and looks at the men sent by the three Yunshi groups of Longqiang to protect her. Although she seems to have strong skills, what about the powerful martial arts in front of modern weapons?


    Luo Wen''s two bodyguards have been knocked down on the ground, life and death do not know, the scene, only her and that has been taking care of her, arranged for her to arrange some social intercourse, has not been hurt at all.


    It''s not because the other side is merciful, but in their eyes, they are just weak women who have no strength to tie a chicken, and they can''t pose any threat to them.


    Luo Wen took a look at sister Ling, who was shaking all over her body and looked pale and matchless. She took hold of her hand slightly. In her charming voice, she said softly, "sister Ling, don''t be afraid. It''s always you who help me deal with those trivial social intercourse. Let me come this time."


    With that, Luowen stepped forward slightly, her beautiful face only had a calm expression, and her chin rose slightly. Looking at the group of fierce looking bandits, Luowen said calmly: "what''s the matter? Come on, don''t embarrass them. Your goal should be me."


    In the face of more than a dozen people, there was a man with a plain expression, who was estimated to be in his thirties. He stepped forward and showed a very natural and peaceful smile. He said with a gentlemanly manner: "Dear Miss Luowen, please!"


    With that, the man pointed to the Hummer and motioned for Luowen to get on.


    He opened the door of the Humvee and looked at Luowen with a smile.


    Luo Wen took a deep breath, and finally took a look at those people who knew and didn''t know who were injured for her. She said softly, "thank you, I know you''ve done your best."


    With that, Luowen walked calmly and naturally, bent down slightly and sat on the Humvee.


    At the same time, the two strong men got on the driver''s and co driver''s seats of Humvees. The man who seemed to have a good demeanor was beside Luowen. He also showed a smile to miss Luowen and asked, "I don''t know what miss Luowen''s brother in law would like to drink? There''s everything in the car. "


    "No need." Luo Wen indifferent way, cousin calm, but do not want to see the man next to a look.


    The man''s face slightly stiff, but also did not say anything, just to the front of humanity: "drive!"


    At the moment, he took out his mobile phone and called the other party quickly.


    But for a moment, old seven stopped the movement of his hands, but quickly stood up, regardless of the pain on his body, staring at a BMW convertible from the opposite direction!


    The speed of this car is like a rocket. It seems that it is approaching in the blink of an eye from hundreds of meters away.


    Seeing that the other side was about to leave, Lao Qi immediately called out: "Fang Hao, I''ll go with you!"


    On the convertible, Fang Hao''s expression is calm and incomparable, but under careful observation, we can find that there is a bloodthirsty breath in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Fang Hao calmly looked at the old seven, indifferent way: "your injury?"


    "Little injury, it''s OK. I dare to move me. I can''t swallow it!" Seven eyes flashing with crazy light.


    With a slight jump, he jumped into the back seat of the convertible.


    But at the moment, let Fang Hao show a slightly surprised look is that long Qiang, covered with blood, even stood up, gritted his teeth and said: "director Fang, this task has not been completed well, take me, will not let you down!"


    Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    Long Qiang immediately added: "I have practiced martial arts for more than ten years. Today, I was beaten so much for the first time. I must get back to the court!"


    Long Qiang and Lao Qi didn''t say that they wanted to save Luowen, because they had an inexplicable trust in Fang Hao. They believed that Fang Hao had the ability and would be able to bring Luowen back safely!


    Fang Hao nodded slightly, and then, long Qiang quickly and neatly tossed and sat down beside Lao Qi.


    The two looked at each other, and then almost at the same time, they burst out almost rampant laughter.


    However, the next moment, the two people can not laugh out, because the convertible sports car is like a sharp arrow, instantly shot out, two people suddenly have a kind of wrong sentence, as if they will be thrown out at any time!


    "Hold on


    Fang Hao''s voice came out.


    BMW convertible just left, the scene of the remaining people, one by one shocked.


    "Grass, brother Hao''s good driving skills! It''s amazing


    "Director Fang is really good enough. I believe it!"


    The two people who spoke suddenly looked at each other, and then their faces were heavy. They were not clear. Fang Hao and his three people caught up with each other. I''m afraid the result was not optimistic. After all, the other side didn''t use a fist, a knife, but a gun!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, sitting on the top floor of the highest building in Fuhe City, a meticulous young man, with a frivolous smile, is standing in front of a full-length mirror, looking at the young and handsome himself inside, showing a wicked smile."Luowen, Luowen, we will meet soon, but I have prepared precious Tibetan wine, the Best Western food and desserts for you. Ha ha, by the way, the candlelight has to be prepared. What color is it?"


    Speaking of this, the young man frowned slightly: "pink is too tacky, red is too seductive, white No, it''s not a funeral. Um Purple? "


    The young man''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then said with a smile: "purple, noble and elegant! It''s a good match for Miss Rowan and me. That''s it


    Then, the young man rang a messenger nearby, and the opposite side said coldly, "get the purple candle ready and send it right away. If it''s a little late, you''ll get out of here right away."


    With that, the young man stood in front of the huge French window, overlooking the appearance of Fuhe city. He had the dignity of a superior, and said with a light smile: "I like to look down on everything!"


    He is qualified to say such a sentence, because Xiang Yuntian, the son of the first standing committee member of the Soviet province and one of the great dandies in Jiangsu Province, has a great voice in the whole Soviet Province in this society of fighting for fathers!


    In his words, I can definitely get what I want!


    This young man is extremely gloomy!


    Before long, the purple candle was delivered, and at the same time, he was excited by the news that Miss Lowen was downstairs!


    At this moment, Xiang Yuntian couldn''t help but get involved in his clothes, which was already very neat. Then he said to the message of humanity: "tell Zhang Xiao that he is much better than those foreigners. I have written down this favor!"


    "Yes The man who came in to deliver the candle and the message quickly left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Soon, when he returned, he stood beside him a beautiful woman who looked like a fairy. The indifferent expression and indifferent eyes on the woman''s face all made people feel that there was a kind of cool temperament that refused people thousands of miles away.


    However, it is precisely this temperament that makes Xiang Yuntian meet once and never forget it again. After many actions, she can''t make this woman look at him once. She swears to Yuntian that she must get this woman and let her self righteous woman kneel down on her crotch and wail!


    In this way, we can greatly satisfy Xiang Yuntian''s almost deformed mind.


    At the moment, to the clouds revealed a self described charming smile: "miss Luowen, we meet again."


    Luo Wen didn''t look at the cloud sky one eye, just light way: "I have seen you?"


    Xiang Yuntian''s self styled charming smile stopped for a moment, and a touch of anger flashed by, but soon disappeared, showing a smile full of evil.


    "Let''s get to know each other formally this time. My name is Xiang Yuntian. As for my identity, I think you should have known for a long time. Come on, please sit down. We''ll have a unique candlelight lunch."


    With that, Xiang Yuntian, regardless of Luowen''s willingness or not, directly lit several purple candles standing on the extremely exquisite table.


    Then, pick up the remote control panel, put down the curtain on the landing window, and the light in the room.


    At the moment, only the flickering candle stretched the shadow of the two people very long. Under the light candle light, everything seemed to be covered with a mysterious veil, which made people feel that Luowen was beautiful and hard to find adjectives to describe.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs of the tallest building in Fuhe City, Zhang Xiao had a gentlemanly manner and sent a message of humanity: "take me, thank you, Mr. Xiang, for giving me a chance to perform."


    The visitor nodded a little arrogantly, and then said, "you are better than those foreigners. You have done a good job. You owe you a favor."


    Zhang Xiao''s face was irresistible. He spent so much effort to wait for Xiang Yuntian''s words. Finally, it was a very important commitment for Zhang Xiao, because the person who said it was the son of the Standing Committee of the Soviet Province, a dandy with great invisible power.


    But all of a sudden, an untimely voice interrupted Zhang Xiao and wanted to say two more flattering words.


    "It turns out to be Zhang Xiao. Who should I be? When did you become a dogleg to a worthless dandy?"


    Zhang Xiao''s face became angry and turned back. The anger on his face didn''t break out as expected, but disappeared in a moment, replaced by a disgusting smile like flattery.


    "It turned out to be Bao Ye. I''m really lucky to go out today. I''m actually lucky to see him." At the moment, Zhang Xiao is not the boss of the first entertainment in Fuhe city. Instead, he looks like a good baby.


    The middle-aged man, known as Baoye, was dressed in a Tang suit, followed by several people. Each of them exuded a kind of fierce breath. To Zhang Xiao''s surprise, there were two people who were covered in blood. He even knew them. They were the guys who had been abused by his men on the road.


    Tang suit man showed disdain smile, light way: "Lord Yama let me bring a word to you."


    Zhang Xiao''s face changed greatly, but he was still working with his grey grandson: "it turns out that Lord Yama can think of the little one. It''s a small honor. Please tell me about it."


    At this moment, the Tang suit man''s face was cold, and his tone was strong: "Lord Yama said that Su province is not only Xiang Yuntian, but also Laozi yanwang!"


    Zhang Xiao was suddenly shocked. He didn''t know where he had offended the king of the underground world of Jiangsu Province, Chen Yan. Hearing this, his face was terrified, and his sweat dripped down his brain.


    Then, Zhang Xiao thought of the two men with blood beside him. In a moment, Zhang Xiao guessed what he was doing. After a big change of face, he said with a wry smile, "master Bao, I dare not offend Lord Yama even if I have 100 courage."


    The man in Tang Dynasty gave a cold smile and looked at the center of the two men who were covered with blood. The man who appeared to be calm from the time he appeared, said with a smile: "how to deal with it, Mr. Fang, you are the master."


    The man next to the man in Tang suit is Fang Hao and the old seven and long Qiang. At the moment, Lao Qi and long Qiang sneer at Zhang Xiao and several of his followers.


    The Tang suit man gently waved, and several men behind him quickly rushed up and surrounded Zhang Xiao and others in the center.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was gloomy, but he did not dare to highlight half a word to express his dissatisfaction. Later, when Zhang Xiao heard a man in Tang Dynasty looking at a quiet man with respect, Zhang Xiao''s pupils shrank, and subconsciously regarded Fang Hao as an extremely powerful adult.


    Zhang Xiao, who has always been arrogant and domineering in Fuhe City, for the first time had a feeling of fear in his heart, because the treasure Lord in front of him, even if it was only one of the subordinates of King Yan Chen, could not be provoked by him.


    Listen to Fang Hao indifferent way: "how to clean up, it depends on you two."Fang Hao is indifferent to Lao Qi and long Qiang.


    Lao Qi and long qiangton showed an excited expression. Lao Qi stretched out his tongue, licked the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said grimly: "brother Hao, you go to save miss Luowen. Here, I will leave it to long Qiang and me."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly, then looked at the man in Tang suit and said calmly: "take me, thank you for your help. If you have time, I will go to Suzhou city to find him to drink."


    Tang costume man hehe said with a smile: "I will bring it, or I will let some of my subordinates go to the top floor with you?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said calmly, "no need."


    With that, Fang Hao glanced at Zhang Xiao indifferently, and then quickly entered the elevator. At the moment when the elevator was closed, he heard a series of miserable screams.


    Fang Hao grinned slightly and his eyes flashed a fierce light: "Xiang Yuntian, it''s been a long time, but I haven''t been able to see him. Ha ha..."


    The top floor, as the temporary residence of Xiang Yuntian, is decorated with beautiful words. Xiang Yuntian is showing an evil smile and looking at Luo Wen with a cold face.


    Luo Wen indifferent way: "what do you want, just say it."


    Xiang Yuntian suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Luowen''s face with a slightly mysterious veil and the perfect figure that people couldn''t help but marvel at.


    "I just want to have dinner with you. I don''t think Miss Luowen will not refuse to accept this small request?"


    Luo Wen slightly frowned: "just have a meal?"


    "Of course, you see, I have prepared all these carefully for you. I just want to have a meal with you. I don''t think Miss Rowan will refute my face." Xiang Yuntian calmly opens the chair and looks at Luowen, hoping Luowen will sit down.


    Luo Wen indifferent way: "hope is really just a meal!"


    After that, Luowen pulled out a chair and sat down. She didn''t sit on the one pulled to the sky. Although the latter''s intention was refuted, she didn''t get angry. Instead, she sat down on her own and met Luowen face to face.


    Xiang Yuntian was smiling more and more at the moment, and said, "try it, but it''s hard to see Western food. These black caviar are treasures."


    "Sorry, I have no appetite." Luowen didn''t mean to eat at all, even though these things were very expensive.


    "Well, since you don''t have an appetite, I don''t force you to have a drink."


    With that, she motioned to the sky that Luowen held up a glass of red wine in front of her.


    Luo Wen just want to refuse, but suddenly a voice strange appears in the room.


    "Oh, it''s really surprising that such a good Western-style red wine and candles still have this sentiment in the big animals that haven''t come to Jiangsu Province."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Xiang Yuntian''s face changed greatly. Looking back, I looked at a dark shadow at the door!


    "Who?"


    "Ha ha, since you want to play Luowen''s idea, why don''t you know that Luowen has a man?"


    "What! What kind of person are you? Luowen has absolutely no man. If there is, it''s just me Xiang Yuntian''s expression was very ugly, because the shadow came in without knowing it. You know, he''s got a lot of people out there.


    "Ha ha, you don''t pee and take care of yourself. Do you have that skill? I''m still the first time I met a woman fighting with me. I''m curious. What''s your confidence?"


    "I have no confidence? Ha ha Do you know who I am? I''ll tell you, be wise and get out of here. I''ll treat everything as if nothing had happened. Otherwise, I''ll find out not only you, but also those who have something to do with you. I''ll find them out and make them worse than death! " The face of Xiang Yun Tian is ferocious.


    At the moment, Luo Wen, who had been sitting beside her, stood up. In the candlelight, Luowen was at first dazed, then confused, and finally, she became shocked, and there was a trace of strong joy in the shock.


    "Well, brute, what I hate most is being threatened. All the people who dare to threaten me seem to be dead. Do you think I will kill you or kill you?"


    Said the shadow, coming out of the shadow with a frivolous smile. It seems that he did not pay attention to Xiang Yuntian at all, nor did he care about the strong background of Xiang Yuntian.


    When Fang Hao came out of the darkness, Xiang Yuntian looked at the stranger in front of him with a gloomy face. He had never seen it in his memory. He couldn''t help but say, "who are you?"


    Fang Hao showed his white teeth and said seriously: "I have been intimate with Mr. Xiang for a long time. Although we met for the first time, the mean means of Xiang Gongzi is still far beyond my expectation. My name is Fang Hao. Compared with you, you have never heard of it, because my uncle has always kept a low profile."


    At this moment, Fang Hao came out of Luowen''s shocked surprise eyes, came to the table, took a glass of red wine in front of Luowen, leaned to his nose and smelled it slightly, and turned his mouth full of disdain and said, "you can''t believe that you still prescribe medicine! You''re just like that to the sky! "


    "Fang Hao, hum, I remember, you''d better pray that I''d better forget, or you''ll understand how much disaster today''s action has brought you." Threatening to the clouds.


    Fang Hao was not moved. Instead, he looked at Luo Wen, who was shocked and surprised, and showed a smile from his heart: "you are still so beautiful."


    Luo Wen''s expression was stagnant. After Fang Hao''s voice, her eyes suddenly flashed with water. Then in the light, two crystal clear tears burst out of her eyes, which immediately confused Luowen''s vision.


    Luo Wen seems unwilling to see blurred, stretched out her small hand to wipe the tears in her eyes, but her body suddenly became stiff, because she felt that a tender hand had helped her wipe away the tears in her eyes, and her sight was clear again.


    With the sound of crying, Luowen murmured, "are you back at last?"


    Fang Hao nodded seriously: "yes, I''m back."


    At this time, Xiang Yuntian stealthily touched the communication device next to him and pressed it down suddenly. Then he yelled: "come on! Come on


    Tears, look inexplicable Luowen heard the cry to the sky, face suddenly a hurry, dry mouth, but see Fang Hao showed a very reassuring smile.


    Fang Hao looked at the present with a smile, as if fearless to the sky, calm smile: "by the way, forget to tell you, your men are sleeping at the moment."


    "You! How can it be! " Xiang Yuntian didn''t believe it. He pressed the communication device again and cried out with a voice that was almost roaring: "people, get out of here, or all of you will get out of here!"


    Fang Hao looked at his face with a smile. At the moment, he turned into a frightened Xiang Yuntian, and said with disdain: "is this courage? Want to rob a woman with me? How ridiculous


    Finish saying, Fang Hao with a kind of speed that people can''t believe, a flash has come to the next to the cloud sky!


    At the moment, Xiang Yuntian didn''t have time to show a look of panic. He felt a burst of pain in his thigh. Meanwhile, he himself also flew backward in an instant and hit the wall with a bang. After falling down, he even turned his head and fainted.


    Fang Hao was shocked to see such a vulnerable Xiang Yuntian. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s really not ordinary weak!"


    With that, Fang Hao no longer cared about the coma of Xiang Yuntian. Instead, he looked at the good things on a table. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the woman he had not seen in more than ten years. He said with a smile: "so much delicious food. It''s too wasteful not to eat. I''ll accompany you."


    "Well." Luo Wen whispered a word. At the moment, although she had thousands of words, she didn''t know where to start, so she seemed to be a little strange silent.


    Fang Hao ate that piece of steak that can be called the best, but he couldn''t help saying: "I''m so busy this morning that I haven''t had a bite to eat. I''m hungry."


    Luo Wen showed a smile, did not eat, just quietly watching Fang Hao gobble. When she saw Fang Hao finish the steak, she gently pushed her own steak in the past, and said, "you eat more, see if you can grow higher."Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and his eyes were somewhat ethereal: "I didn''t expect you still remember."


    "I always remember, always remember." Luo Wen''s eyes are firm.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but think of some past events and said with a smile: "in those years, I was not as tall as you. I always wanted to eat more and grow taller than you. Every time you would give me your own food, but at that time, I was not competitive, that is, I was not tall."


    Luo Wen smile, it seems that also remembered the good memory of the past, looked at Fang Hao angrily: "also said, at that time, let me always hungry, but, no way ah, still higher than you."


    Fang Hao stopped doing it, stood up and said with a smile: "now compare it to see who is higher."


    "Well, it''s you who are tall. You''re taller than me. I didn''t expect to say that you''ve grown tall after ten years." Luo Wen shows the manner of little daughter, very lovely.


    Fang Hao looked at Luo Wen at the moment and sighed slightly: "ten years of life and death are boundless, do not think, since unforgettable."


    "Fortunately, there is no such thing as" even if we don''t know each other, the dust is all over the face, and the temples are like frost. " Luo Wen looks puzzled.


    "Well, it''s ten years. If it''s half a hundred, we''ll be old men and women." Fang Hao laughed.


    "You are so cruel. You have been gone for ten years. I thought I would never see you in my life." Luo Wen said that the calm, but there is a difficult to tell the bitterness.


    At this moment, suddenly a ferocious cry came out from behind Fang Hao!


    "You dog men and women, die!"


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot, Fang Hao that supernatural speed, instantly fell on Luo Wen''s body, and almost at the same time, Fang Hao''s silver fork in the hands of an instant fly out!


    "Ah


    After a scream, Xiang Yuntian was shocked and pained to see that he put a fork in his palm. He screamed repeatedly, but after a few calls, he did not know whether he was hurt or stunned by the blood flowing out.


    On the other side, Luo Wen was frightened to feel a heat flow from the man''s chest which pressed on her body, and infected her clothes, as if directly soaked in the flesh and blood.


    "Fang Hao, you can''t die!"


    This moment!


    Luo Wen cried out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    The blood that infects Luo Wen''s body is extremely hot. Luo Wen only feels her heart twitch. The pain is almost fatal. She yells: "Fang Hao, what''s the matter with you? I''ll send you to the hospital right away. You must stick to it."


    Luo Wen hugs Fang Hao and looks at the red and dazzling blood on Fang Hao''s heart and mouth.


    Fang Hao''s closed eyes suddenly opened with a narrow smile on his face. Seeing Luowen''s appearance, Fang Hao chuckled.


    Slightly embracing Luo Wen''s delicate body, Fang Hao said with a smile, "where am I so easy to die? I just felt that I haven''t been hurt for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You bastard Luo Wen''s expression of astonishment suddenly changed to be very exasperating, a punch in Fang Hao''s chest!


    "Ah


    Fang Hao, whose face was still very natural, cried out in pain at this moment.


    "You You, me and I compare. " Luo Wen was in a panic.


    Fang Hao''s pain slowed down. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "although I won''t die, I won''t hurt, you silly woman!"


    Side said, Fang Hao also stretched out a bloody finger, gently scraped Luo Wen''s high and delicate nose.


    With that, Fang Hao quickly stood up and took a look at the blood on his chest. He took out a cigarette and lit it quietly!


    After taking a look at the knife for eating steak on the table, he picked it up and burned it with a lighter for a moment. Then, he took off his coat and showed a shocking blood hole, as well as blood that made people feel dizzy.


    Fortunately, the blood hole did not point to the heart position, Fang Hao slightly frowned, and then the cold light Zhanzhan''s knife was personally stabbed into the blood hole by Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Luo Wen nearby was frightened and almost fainted. However, Luowen was too worried about Fang Hao''s safety. At the moment, she did not allow herself to faint, but she had a cold sweat for Fang Hao.


    A moment later, a bullet was picked out. Fang Hao was sweating, but relieved. If someone else was here, he would be shocked. Fang Hao''s body was just too strong. He opened the blood hole, but he didn''t shed much blood. Looking at the situation, he thought that at least he had hurt his lungs, which was a serious injury, but Fang Hao acted as if he were please.


    Fang Hao naturally has some power that others don''t know. This is caused by his old man who used some strange herbs to bathe when he was young. His muscle strength is amazing, and his anti injury pain is also very domineering. It seems that no matter how big the wound is, he will stop bleeding quickly.


    Of course, these magical abilities were further expanded after Fang Hao became a soldier. It is common for him to be injured in the battlefield. Fang Hao himself does not remember how much he has been injured. It seems that the feeling of injury has become a habit, so he doesn''t feel surprised.


    All of a sudden, Luowen saw Fang Hao''s eyes staring at her. Her expression was inexplicable. Luowen frowned: "what are you looking at me for?"


    "I wonder if you''ll give me some cloth to bandage me up?"


    "Tear


    Fang Hao tore a piece of cloth from Luowen''s skirt and quickly bandaged his wound.


    Show a smile, look or worry incomparably Luowen: "you see, it''s OK, by the way, you go out first, I''ll come later."


    "I want to be with you."


    "Wait a minute, some pictures are not suitable for you to see. Honey, you go out first."


    "Oh At the moment, haowenhao is just like a strange baby.


    And Fang Hao''s face awe inspiring walked to this really passed out to the cloud in front of.


    Looking at a fork in his palm, Fang Hao sneered bitterly at the corner of his mouth. He said faintly: "if I hadn''t tried to protect the vital part just now, I would have worried about my life. I''ll give you some thoughts first."


    A moment!


    Fang Hao stepped out of his foot in awe of the sky, a wrist in the middle of the sky.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    A sad to make people shiver scream sound spread far away.


    In his eyes, Fang Hao, who was in a coma, woke up with miserable pain and screamed with horror. He looked like a devil in his eyes.


    Looking at a big boy''s feet, he looks like a big animal moving towards the sky.


    "You, you, you, don''t come here. You can''t kill me. I''m Xiang Yuntian. My father is a member of the Provincial Standing Committee." Xiang Yuntian sees Fang Hao coming slowly, his face pale and yelling, and his eyes are terrified.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what a big official, but I am a barefoot, afraid of wearing shoes? Ha ha, let me tell you a word that I use as my motto! "


    "Why What? "


    "If you are willing to cut yourself, you dare to pull the emperor off his horse! Do you think your father is an emperor Fang Hao laughed brightly.


    Then, a burst of scream came out, which made Xiang Yuntian faint several times, and then woke up in pain, and then again in a coma, which was like an endless cycle.To the cloud sky scream from the initial high, to now weak, visible, this guy is now weak to the extreme.


    Just at this time, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rang, took out a look, slightly a Leng, after connecting, Fang Hao calmly said: "Yama, you have something?"


    "Well, Hades, I have a request."


    "Between you and me, just say it."


    "Well, is it all right to let Yuntian die?"


    "Well? Why? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of Laozi, but now that the central inspection team has arrived in Jiangsu Province, it''s better not to make too much noise about this important can, otherwise I''m not very happy with Lord Chen Yan." At the other end of the phone, Chen yanwang said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao nodded decisively: "yes, fortunately you call now, otherwise you can only collect the corpse of the animal."


    "Thank you." Chen Yan Wang was relieved.


    "Seriously, I''ll thank you this time." Fang Hao''s tone was calm and sincere.


    "You''re killing me. Without you and without me now, I should be doing things for you."


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s OK. Just hang up."


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao''s mouth slightly smile, looking to have passed out to the sky to cloud, at the moment to cloud a pair of legs are drooping, with a very strange posture leaning against the wall.


    Just now, Fang Hao scrapped Xiang Yuntian''s two legs. Then, Fang Hao stepped forward and kicked out one of his arms with a sharp sound. Then he opened his eyes to Yuntian, widened his eyes and let out a scream again.


    But at the moment, Xiang Yuntian''s voice is hoarse and incomparable, and has no previous penetrating power at all.


    But after screaming, he rolled his eyes to the sky again and fainted.


    Luo Wen, who was waiting at the door, was very nervous. She was not afraid of Fang Hao''s opposite. She was afraid of the man running to the cloud.


    At this time, Fang Hao came out, looking pale because of blood loss, but his spirit seemed very good. He gave Luowen a tender smile: "come on, miss Luowen, our company is waiting for you to save the scene."


    "Who are you really in charge of the Wynn group?"


    "Nonsense, or you think I''ve been standing by your side and running out when you''re in danger."


    "Well, I really have that idea." Luo Wen spat out the little tongue, very small woman''s arm Fang Hao''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    It''s already 11 o''clock. Luo Xinyue and Gu Xiyu, the senior leaders of the Yunshi group, are like ants on the hot pot. Because of the stunts of the singer Luowen, many people come to Luo Wen. Now Luowen has not appeared yet. The audience on the scene has begun to be impatient, and there is a trend of riots.


    Luo Xinyue is in charge of hosting. She has always been very confident. At this moment, she is not calm. Her sweat on her head makes her perform two more times.


    Gu Xiyu has made countless calls to Fang Hao. Previously, Fang Hao has not answered. Now Gu Xiyu has made a call again. When he finds out that the other party is connected, Gu Xiyu has a feeling of relief, but he also asks anxiously, "can miss Luowen come?"


    Fang Hao''s answer, in Guxi language''s ears, is undoubtedly the voice of dog blood like the sounds of nature. Fang Hao''s concise way: "has arrived."


    Then Gu Xiyu saw that beside the plank house, her BMW convertible had opened in a blink of an eye, and then walked down from the top a woman who was both charming and charming.


    Gu Xiyu suddenly showed a relaxed smile and welcomed Xiang Luowen. At the same time, Gu Xiyu couldn''t help looking at Fang Hao, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, smiling and nodding to Fang Hao.


    Luo Wen will be sent, Fang Hao immediately get off the car, did not give two women to say hello, directly disappeared.


    Luo Wen looked at Fang Hao worried, but still went to the stage with Gu Xi language.


    With Luowen''s arrival, the audience''s enthusiasm rose to a new high tide, one by one screamed incomparably.


    As the host of the Yunshi group branch, Jingyu industry''s name also resounded through Fuhe city. Many people came to participate in the publicity activities. In addition, Yunshi group also invited many celebrities in Fuhe city as guests, as well as many reporters. With the appearance of Luowen, it is no doubt that the emergence of Luowen has greatly added a brilliant stroke to the Yunshi group and its branch Jingyu industry.


    Fang Hao did not see or participate in all this. He is now on a building not far from the scene, watching the streets below.


    Fang Hao saw that the brothers of Qingyi society had appeared in several streets leading to the activity site in twos and threes, as if only passers-by were talking and resting.


    Although Fang Hao has just settled a big problem, God knows what little trouble there is. If there is an accident on the scene of the event and there are so many celebrities and journalists on the scene, I am afraid that the image of the group will be seriously damaged.


    At this time, Ji Zhongyang, who is maintaining public order at the scene, is receiving a phone call. Ji Zhongyang listens to the voice behind him: "what, is Xiang Gongzi injured? How can it be? It doesn''t seem to be protected by Zhang Xiao''s people? There are so many bodyguards in xianggongzi


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Zhongyang looks cloudy and sunny for a while, but soon the phone rings again. After connecting, Ji Zhongyang looks grim and says: "are you going to start? Well, we''ll talk about it right away. You''d better stir up this activity! It''s better to stir it yellow! "


    Then he looked at his watch and called for Shi Xingqiu not far away. Shi Xingqiu ran over and said, "brother Ji, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Zhongyang was so gloomy that he even hummed: "Damn it, the Yunshi group is not particular about its work. It doesn''t give any meaning to the brothers. Even the director has not got any benefits. We will withdraw immediately and ignore it."


    Shi Xingqiu spat and scolded: "Damn it, it''s really stingy. I just want us to do things, and I don''t give up anything!"


    After that, he called on the police of the public security team. Ji Zhongyang and Wang Xiaolei, the security director of the Yunshi group, said hello and left. Wang Xiaolei was very surprised. The activity was not over, and the police left.


    But also did not think much, called Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao received a phone call from Wang Xiaolei, his face was calm, because he had seen Ji Zhongyang''s motorcade had left, and told him: "maintain the scene of public security, there must be nothing wrong."


    Soon, Fang Hao looked grim, because he saw a street, there were many young men, these people look different, dressed up is full of gangsters, holding sticks, one by one high spirited cow forced to come over.


    Soon, the people of the Qingyi society realized that the other party''s comers were not good. The people of the Qingyi society on this street immediately assembled and blocked in front of more than 20 people on the opposite side.


    Then Fang Hao saw that the two opposites did not agree with each other.


    The young gangsters who appeared were not the opponents of the Qingyi society at all. Compared with the members of the Qingyi society in terms of momentum and means of fighting, they were not a series.


    There was a fight in the street. Onlookers called the police quickly, but no one came.


    In addition, a large number of people appeared in the other streets. These people came forward fiercely. It seems that they had planned to start the propaganda activities of the Yunshi group.


    Fang Hao looked at the brothers of Qingyi society. They were able to fight and fight. They blocked all the gangsters. No one was able to run to the activity site.


    At this moment, Fang Hao showed a light smile, leaned against the railing, lit a cigarette, and slowly smoked. His eyes were bright and dim, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.¡­¡­


    At the end of the event, a number of senior employees of Yunshi group were very happy, because this publicity activity has achieved their desired goal, and there is nothing wrong with Luowen coming a little late.


    However, after hearing long Qiang''s report, Gu Xiyu, Luo Xinyue, Hou Sisi and other ministers finally understood how much work Fang Hao had done in this activity.


    When they heard that the other side still had guns, several women turned pale. Although they didn''t go to the scene again, they just heard that they were all sweating. Naturally, they did not see such a danger.


    Fortunately, everything has become a foregone conclusion. However, when they looked for Fang Hao, they heard that Fang Hao had returned to Zhonghai city.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is sitting on a bus, keeping his eyes closed, and next to him is Lao Qi, the leader of the Qingyi society.


    Lao Qi looks at Fang Hao, who keeps his eyes closed, and wants to say something, but he is afraid to disturb Fang Hao, so it is worth holding back.


    However, Fang Hao seemed to know his idea, and said: "if there is anything, just say it. Don''t hold back the internal injury."


    Old seven immediately dry smile way: "Hao elder brother knows things like God, our eldest brother can have a boyfriend like you, it is really good."


    "Don''t flatter."


    "Well, brother Hao, I want to ask, do you know King Yan Chen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a puzzled look: "who is Chen yanwang?"


    Old seven immediately stare big eyes: "it is the eldest brother of that treasure Lord before."


    "Mr. Bao, you say Qi Wubao is a friend of my friend. This time I came, I called my friend by the way. My friend called Qi Wubao. Then Qi Wubao saw my friend and helped me. But what does this have to do with Chen yanwang?"


    Lao Qi''s face was stagnant. He looked at Fang Hao with inexplicable doubts in his eyes, but he still said: "that treasure Lord also brought Chen Yan Wang''s words? That''s not helping brother hao? "


    Fang Hao immediately frowned and doubted, "is there such a thing? Is that Chen Yan Wang very good? "


    Lao Qi''s eyes trembled fiercely and widened his eyes as if he were a bull''s eye: "it''s not only Niubi, it''s just like a bull''s eye. He''s the underground emperor of the whole Soviet Province, nicknamed Yama. The reason why he has such a title is that he wants you to die at the third watch, and he will never let you live to the fifth watch! Do you know how good he is now


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "how about Niu Bi? Has it anything to do with me?"


    "Well Previously, I thought you and Chen Yan Wang had friendship. If you really have friendship, with this relationship, it will be very easy for us to become the first community in Zhonghai city. " Lao Qi has some disappointment in his eyes.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if I knew such a cruel man, I would not be able to walk horizontally in the Soviet province."


    "Of course, by the way, brother Hao, or you can invite Qi Wubao to visit our Qingyi society. Although Qi Wubao is under the command of Yan Wang Chen, his status is also very high. If Qi Wubao is in charge, we can be as prosperous as the sun."


    "Forget it, my friend''s human relationship has been used up. People''s Qi Wubao can''t take care of us. Don''t think about those unrealistic. It''s better to rely on ourselves than others."


    After that, Fang Hao yawned and said to Lao Qi, "don''t disturb me. I want to sleep. I''ll call Wen Mengji and tell her I''ll take a vacation. Don''t look for me during this period."


    Old seven heart stomach Fei, you don''t know to call to say


    But soon, old seven was more and more suspicious, because he saw that Fang Hao''s face became more and more pale, as if he had been seriously injured!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Wen stood at the airport and looked at the high-level of the Yunshi group who came to see him off. Luo Wen looked a little gloomy. He didn''t see the person he wanted to see most. Did Luo Wen feel a little bitter in his heart. Was it just a hurry after ten years?


    Can not help but ask Gu Xi language: "minister Gu, where are your security department director?"


    Gu Xiyu was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t quite understand. How could Luo Wen suddenly ask Fang Hao, but the next moment, she thought of the news that long Qiang brought back. She said that Fang Hao had rescued Luowen''s captivity and robbery. It was normal for Luowen to ask about it.


    "Fang Hao had something to do, so he went back to Zhonghai city first."


    "Oh, well, as you know, thanks to him, I was able to get out of danger safely this time. Do you have his contact information? Leave me his telephone number." Luo Wen''s tone was calm, but she was inexplicably pounding in her heart.


    Gu Xiyu then left Fang Hao''s phone number to Luowen, but he turned his mouth in his heart. This Fang Hao was really amazing. How long did it take for a beautiful woman to worry about him? He felt a little sour in his heart.


    Luo Wen has a lot of things to do. If not, she will definitely go to Zhonghai now.


    However, her schedule is very tight, and she can''t get out of her family. As a public figure and a star, she looks bright and beautiful. In fact, only their own hearts are innocent of the hard work.


    After seeing Luo Wen off, the top management of Yunshi group returned to Zhonghai city one after another.


    In the headquarters building of Zhonghai Yunshi group, yunfeifei frowned and looked at the leave note in his hand. It was Fang Hao who asked people to take it: "this guy, it''s a big tone. A leave is half a month!"


    Next to Liu Xuan, she said: "I think Fang Hao should have something important to do."


    Yun Feifei was suddenly stunned and looked at Liu Xuan for some reason. She said strangely, "I remember you never said a good word for Fang Hao before. How can you make me feel a little strange this time?"


    Liu Xuan''s face was stiff, but she immediately covered it up and said seriously, "Mr. Yun, I always talk about the matter. If Fang Hao is OK, he will not take such a long leave."


    "That''s the truth, but I always think you''re weird today." Yun Feifei said, but no longer think about it, but coldly said: "I heard the three ministers'' report on the completion of the publicity activities in Fuhe city. Fang Hao made great efforts, so let him have a long vacation. In addition, all the meritorious people will be rewarded this time. Go to work out a detailed reward order."


    "Yes, general manager Yun and Fang Hao have made promises to those security guards and Security Assistants in this operation. There are various rewards, but they are not broken down. I think it should be decided by director Fang."


    "This is what he promised. Of course, he came to work out the plan. In addition, he has received 500000 use funds. Our company''s reward for the security department is all on Fang Hao''s head. He will let him decide by himself when he comes back from his vacation." Yunfeifei said indifferently."Well, I''ll make it."


    When Liu Xuan walked out of the president''s office, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Her heart seemed to jump into her throat just now. Fortunately, yunfeifei didn''t break the casserole and ask the truth!


    As soon as Liu Xuan left, yunfeifei immediately took out her mobile phone and called Fang Hao. She asked, "Fang Hao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t think it''s amazing to make a little achievement. You should take half a month off!"


    "I have something to do. What''s the matter? Did you miss me a lot without seeing me for a few days?"


    Although yunfeifei heard Fang Hao''s tone a little frivolous, she didn''t hear Fang Hao''s voice on the opposite phone. She was stunned and then turned to worry: "what''s the matter with you? The voice is so weak. "


    "Nothing. Just take a few days off. By the way, during this period of time, I''m not here. You must be careful and don''t run around." Fang Hao''s voice was weak, but he told Yun Feifei.


    "Oh, I know." This time, yunfeifei''s tone is so far the most gentle, of course, is the other party Hao''s first soft voice.


    "Why? Your voice is so small, does the big aunt come again, the body is empty? "


    Yunfeifei just thought the other party should be better, but hearing this sentence, yunfeifei suddenly got angry and raised his voice: "you bastard!"


    "Ha ha..." Fang Hao laughed. Although his voice was still weak, he seemed to have more strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Fang Hao was lying in bed, pale. After hanging up the phone, Fang Hao burst into a bitter smile. After his old patient was suppressed because he had taken that pair of Chinese medicine, he worked hard for a day or two. Later, he was shot in the lung, which aroused the injury.


    Therefore, Fang Hao left without saying goodbye in Fuhe city. He was rushing back to heal his wounds. Now he must have a good rest for a period of time. Otherwise, if he does it again and again, God knows whether he will really have no hope of recovery.


    Fang Hao didn''t go back to Xinghewan villa because he didn''t want to let others know, especially those who were his own women. Similarly, he needed to be quiet, so he found another place to rest.


    On this day, Fang Hao received several phone calls. Hou Si Ning Nan was the most concerned and made Fang Hao warm in his heart.


    Suddenly the door of Fang Hao''s room opened, and a woman came in. When she saw Fang Hao wake up, she immediately turned red and said in a low voice, "are you awake? Are you hungry? I cooked porridge for you."


    Fang Hao showed a smile. Looking at the woman who was easy to blush, Fang Hao felt happy in his heart and said with a smile: "I''m really hungry. Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it." Yuan shu''er, blushing slightly, went out, and soon came in with a bowl of porridge and a pile of small dishes.


    Fang Hao moved his body and made him lean up. As a result, he affected the wound. Suddenly, Fang Hao bared his teeth and cracked his mouth. As soon as his body was weak, his immunity to pain was greatly reduced, which made Fang Hao very sensitive to the pain of the chest wound.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s face in pain, Yuan Shuer immediately put down his bowl and trotted over, reaching out and holding Fang Hao with a little force.


    Fang Hao drank two bowls of porridge in a row. At the moment, after eating and drinking enough, he turned a little bloody and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that you would take care of me."


    Yuan shu''er blushed slightly and laughed slightly: "it''s nothing. Now that I''m not working, I''m idle. I can''t watch you lie half dead in bed."


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile, "where do I look half dead?"


    "Aren''t you like that?" Yuan Shuer took a look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao can''t refute the fact that the old patient is not good and has new injuries. Naturally, he is very sad. Now Fang Hao is even weaker than when he was in the police station. Recently, he has frequent attacks, which is directly related to Fang Hao''s frequent fighting.


    Therefore, Fang Hao has made up his mind to cultivate himself for half a month, so that he can recover. Otherwise, if he suddenly comes to fight against the enemy in the future, he will be killed!


    Fang Hao suddenly remembered what he had promised Lao Wang. He looked at yuan shu''er apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''ve been too busy recently, so I haven''t had time to help you with your entry."


    Yuan Shuer laughed: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Well, I''ll handle it for you in a few days. By the way, how about Lao Wang?"


    "He went to the store busy, I will go later, if you have anything, call me."


    After that, yuan shu''er collected the dishes and left. Fang Hao was lying alone in the room he rented. Fang Hao thought of Luo Wen, his first love, with a sense of shame and surprise when he met again.


    His eyes floated out of the window and recalled the events of ten years ago. On the eve of his enlistment, he said goodbye to Luowen. If there was no accident, he would be back in two or three years.


    As a result, Fang Hao sighed that he was so superior that he was selected to serve in the Dragon thorn shortly after he joined the army. The Dragon thorn was too mysterious and strict to contact the outside world, and his contact with Luo Wen was broken.


    Later, something happened in the Dragon thorn and was forced to leave. But it was several years later, thinking that Luowen had already married, Fang Hao did not look for it again, for fear of mutual embarrassment.


    When she went abroad, it was several years. If it hadn''t come back this time, I didn''t know that Luowen had realized her dream and became a popular singer. He was happy for her. Similarly, Fang Hao didn''t ask Luo Wen about her life and things. In fact, she was afraid of embarrassment and getting a question he didn''t want.


    If Luo Wen had a home, Fang Hao felt that she should not be around her again. Later, Fang Hao knew that Luo Wen had been single all these years, and there had never been any man around her.


    If you want to say yes, then it''s Xiang Yuntian who makes a lot of noise and wants to find Luowen.


    In my heart, there are some comforts and some worries, because he is no longer the Fang Hao ten years ago. He is not alone now.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao sighed a little


    Time passed quickly. Half a month later, ten days later, Fang Hao recovered more than half of his health. Thanks to yuan shu''er''s careful care and Lao Wang''s generosity, he always asked yuan Shuer to serve him good chicken soup from the store.


    In the past ten days, Fang Hao discovered that he had put on a few pounds of weight. Suddenly, Fang Hao thought of a word, how could it show that he was in confinement!


    It was on that night that Yuan Shuer suddenly came in, afraid to look at Fang Hao. He hemmed and hawed for a long time. Finally, in Fang Hao''s surprised eyes, he plucked up courage and said, "Fang Hao, today is my birthday. I invited some students out to play. Are you going?""Where?" Fang Hao subconsciously asked, but in the heart is thinking about what birthday gift should be made. Yuanshuer, a big girl, looks after her husband for ten days. If they don''t go to the birthday, it is not cold for others'' small heart?


    Of course, Fang Hao will not admit that his real idea is that Yuan Shuer is such a lovely little beauty invited, can not go also to ah! Moreover, Fang Hao is almost moldy recently in the house. With the opportunity to go out, Fang Hao is naturally obliged, even upright.


    "Go to the blue sea and sing in the sky." Yuan Shuer laughed. These days and Fang Hao have been together for a long time, but they are not so red as before.


    Fang Hao nodded: "of course, what time will it go?"


    Yuan Shuer silence, look at Fang Hao: "wait a moment I will pick up a few students, about 8 o''clock, you can come by yourself?"


    "What can''t do with this, I''m not a little fart, and I''m afraid I''m lost." Fang Hao did not care about the way.


    "Mm-hmm, see you at night." Yuan Shuer went out happily.


    Fang Hao looks at Yuan Shuer when he leaves, thinking in his heart, what gift should he prepare?


    At 8:00 in the evening, Fang Hao took a gift box and took a taxi to the gate of the blue sea and clouds. Just after getting off, he was called to live.


    "Ho, how are you here?" A man with a bright head cried in surprise.


    Fang Hao turned around and immediately recognized that this person had met at the Artemisia club. He was a character in Zhonghai road and monk with wrong number. The reason why Fang Hao was impressed was that this guy was the guy who had been marked a knife by the bodyguard of yanwenyu, the son of Longtang, for two words that day.


    At this moment, the monk''s mouth also has a scar, estimated front a lot of needles, Fang Hao all see very egg pain.


    "Monk, are you here?" Fang Hao saw that this guy is wearing western clothes now, so he asked curiously.


    The bald monk heard that Fang Hao could call his bandit, and he was surprised and inexplicable. Then he came to the room and said with great enthusiasm: "I didn''t expect that Hao still remember his brother."


    Said, good smoke has been sent to Fang Hao, but also to help Fang Hao light, a small brother''s posture.


    The monk had a strange look of admiration on his face: "I later heard that the crazy dog of HAOGE and yanwenyu was on the bar. He was really strong. Recently, he was talking about his reputation. I think if he was a tall man, he would be able to organize the fourth largest club in China sea to come out immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    The monk really admired Fang Hao from the bottom of his heart. Facing the young master of dragon hall, he just dared to chew his tongue behind his back. Once he did face-to-face, he knew his own affairs, and he would not dare to fart.


    In the Artemisia annua club, the monk suffered a great loss, and it was not the work of master Longtang himself, but he was just a small follower of the young master. Although the monk wanted to kill the smelly girl at that time, the monk did not dare, because even if he borrowed dozens of courage, he would not dare to openly and openly with master Longtang or even his attendant!


    Therefore, when the monk heard that Fang Hao and the master of dragon hall were on the bar, although he did not really fight a fight, but compared with him, he made a higher sentence.


    His first thought was that Fang Hao was in a mess!


    I''d like to see Fang Hao in person for a long time. After all, in front of some guys on the road, he said that he still met with Fang Hao who dared to follow Yan Wenyu''s team. It was also a matter of considerable face.


    Especially later, it was heard that Fang Hao had a fight with the overlord who was recognized as the king of singles in the city, and won. For a time, Fang Hao''s name resounded through the underground world of Zhonghai city.


    The halo on Fang Hao''s head is even more amazing. Fang Hao is a fierce man with stronger military value than overlord. At the same time, he has the arrogance to offend master Longtang. Most importantly, Fang Hao is the man of wenmengji, the first beauty in the underground world of Zhonghai city!


    If any of these names is taken out, it will be able to frighten a bunch of curfews.


    But the monk didn''t know where Fang Hao was, so he wanted to see him, but he didn''t have a door.


    But did not expect, today unexpectedly bumps into the Universiade unexpectedly, met Fang Hao, immediately warm greeting on.


    Later, the monk asked again, "brother Hao, is it a friend''s birthday


    Although Fang Hao is not very cold to this monk, but this guy is enthusiastic, Fang Hao is also embarrassed to leave like this, indifferent smile way: "yes, my friend''s birthday, singing in this."


    The monk suddenly showed a surprised look: "ha ha, brother Hao, to tell you the truth, I always want to visit you, but I don''t know where you are. I didn''t expect to meet you at my own door today. Come on, please come in."


    The monk enthusiastically pulled Fang Hao into the blue sea and clouds. As soon as he went in, those sweet looking welcome ladies called out: "good boss."


    The monk stopped his chest. As a matter of fact, he felt that he had never been so confident. Since he was rowed by the female bodyguard of master Longtang last time, he was really worried these days. He was afraid that the young master of dragon hall would come to him again.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the monks were very low-key, but this time it was different, because there was a powerful force value nearby Fang Hao, and the monk was very confident.


    "Well, this is brother ho!"


    "Hello, brother Hao." Several welcome guests immediately smile and shout out, and then slightly bow to show etiquette.


    These women wear low brassiere, now a bow, standing in Fang Hao''s angle, immediately saw a few small white rabbits in the swaying, let Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly feel a light, finally see the woman!


    Of course, there is no doubt that yuan shu''er is beautiful when Fang Hao lives in Laowang, especially when he is often blushing. Fang Hao can''t help but bite him. However, Fang Hao is not a real villain. How can he take advantage of others, especially such a pure woman who doesn''t want to hurt him.


    As a result, Fang Hao could only hold his breath. As soon as he went out today, he saw such a splendid scene. Fang Hao was so pleased with his eyes that he said with a smile, "you are welcome."


    "You''re welcome, brother Hao. You are in my heart, just like a brother." The monk said it in front of several welcoming guests. However, the young ladies were stunned. Their eyes on Fang Hao changed a lot. They were all wondering what kind of person Fang Hao was.


    The monk went in and immediately called the manager. As soon as the manager saw the monk, he trotted over and nodded and said, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, open up two bottles of wine for me. I''m going to entertain distinguished guests." The monk could not help but tell the manager to do it.


    Fang Hao is speechless for a while. Now he is still holding a gift for yuan Shuer. The monk even has to invite himself to drink.


    He was about to say no, but the monk immediately said, "brother Hao, you actually helped me out that time. I always have a favor to repay. I''d like to invite brother Hao to have a drink this time."


    Fang Hao sighed slightly. Seeing that the monk was so enthusiastic, Fang Hao was not easy to refuse. He had two drinks in his heart and went to yuan shu''er''s room.


    But at the same time, Fang Hao still sighed that the monk was really generous. Two bottles of Lafite from 1982 were very valuable. Sitting in a small room, he suddenly said to Shang: "brother Hao, why don''t you ask your friends to come down and drink and sing together? I''m going to ask some women to come over and cheer me up


    Fang Hao is in a dilemma. He thinks that the monk''s last sentence is reliable. However, Fang Hao does not think it is necessary to ask yuan Shuer to come down. After all, Zhou Tao is a fool. Yuan shu''er and her friends, Fang Hao, don''t want them to contact these people.So he shook his head and said, "no, drink two, I''ll go up, my friend''s birthday, I can''t be late too long."


    "Understand."


    Finish saying, the monk poured two glasses of wine, hands hold up a cup and handed it to Fang Hao, Fang Hao saw eyebrow tiny frown: "monk, you can be heavy."


    But the monk''s face was serious, and his eyes were firm: "brother Hao, for you, this is not heavy. You are the eldest brother I admire most!"


    Fang Hao didn''t answer. He just sat on the sofa and looked at the monk with his head down and wine. He said calmly, "do you want to follow me?"


    The monk raised his head, his face was solemn, and his voice was firm: "yes, if I could be a bully like brother Hao, it would be my life''s glory for Zhou Tao. Please accept me. I don''t have much power. I can only be regarded as having mixed food and clothing in Zhonghai city. , brother is also dozens of people, although not on the table, but also some people, in addition, my KTV game room Internet bar opened a few, less than more than below, also please brother Hao cover younger brother


    "Zhou Tao, right? We are not confused, so we can''t talk about younger brother and elder brother. You can actually join Qingyi society."


    "Well Brother Hao, don''t laugh at me. Although I Zhou Tao is not a big man and I don''t have much character, I don''t want to be with a woman, because I''m a man after all. " Zhou Tao still holds his glass and shakes his head.


    "The overlord in the north of the city, he is also a cruel man. I think if you talk to him, no one dares to move you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    The monk looked at Fang Hao with a complicated look and then said with a wry smile: "the overlord''s favorite is a man with strong fighting power. I can''t reach out and be looked down upon by others. Even if I accept it, do you want me to be a little younger brother? I want face. Brother Hao, take me in. All my wealth can be given to you."


    Fang Hao was really surprised this time. To say that this guy wanted to talk to me, Fang Hao just thought he was looking for an umbrella for Niubi. However, the last word of the monk made Fang Hao feel a little unusual.


    However, Fang Hao still did not go to pick up the cup, let the monk hold it in both hands, and said calmly: "it''s not necessary to be my little brother."


    Zhou Tao was disappointed, but at once, Fang Hao reached out and took another cup on the table. Fang stood up with a calm smile: "however, from today on, you are my friend."


    Zhou Tao was so excited that he touched a cup with Fang Hao. Under his excitement, he said incoherently: "brother Hao, brother, er, no matter whether you are a friend or a brother, you are in my heart. As long as the elder brother can use his brother''s place in the future, he can open his mouth, even if I have all my wealth, I will wrinkle I don''t deserve to be a man. "


    "Bang!"


    After a clear ring, Zhou Tao''s neck was dry, and his face was red. It seemed that he met with a big happy event. Fang Hao looked in his eyes, and with a smile, he still drank the wine.


    Then he asked calmly, "are you in any trouble?"


    Zhou Tao''s face became stiff as soon as he said this. However, Fang Hao said again: "there is no need to hide in front of me. Since I regard you as a friend, I won''t blame you."


    Zhou Tao looked at Fang Hao, his eyes were very bright, and he said seriously: "brother Hao, I will not hide it from you. Brother is indeed in trouble, but it doesn''t matter, and I sincerely want to be with you, so these troubles, brother will not trouble brother Hao."


    Fang Hao was slightly stunned, but he was surprised. He thought Zhou Tao had to deal with himself with such a bloody cost. In fact, he wanted to use his name to help him solve some problems. Unexpectedly, Zhou Tao didn''t think so.


    "It doesn''t matter. Tell me. Since we are friends, I won''t watch you suffer." Fang Hao took the wine that Zhou Tao poured again and took a sip.


    Zhou Tao said with a bitter smile: "brother Hao, I will not hide it from you. A few days ago, someone made a rumor that Yan Wenyu wanted to fight against those who dare to challenge him. Of course, I was not qualified to be Yan Wenyu''s opponent. However, those forces who flattered Yan Wenyu were moved by the wind, and some even openly said they would deal with me."


    "Oh? Then I''m surprised. I offended Yan Wenyu. After so many days, I haven''t heard that Yan Wenyu wants to trouble me? " Fang Hao said unexpectedly.


    "Brother Hao, you don''t know. Your reputation is not that ordinary people dare to touch you. Yan Wenyu, who is famous for not following the rules, is a mad dog. If he really deals with you, I''m afraid he will never put it on the surface." Zhou Tao picked up the wine and banged Fang Hao. This time, he took a sip.


    "Well, I''d like to come to him earlier, so that I won''t have to wait for a long time, and my eggs will hurt in these days." Fang Hao showed a slight ironic smile.


    Zhou Tao looked in his eyes, but his heart was shocked. He knew that Fang Hao was a powerful man, but his courage and courage were also so excellent. You know, it was the son of the leader of Longtang, the largest community in Zhonghai city. He wanted to start a fight with one person, which secretly represented the meaning of Longtang. However, Fang Hao in front of him did not worry at all.


    Zhou Tao understood that if Fang Hao didn''t know Yan Wenyu''s mad dog''s crazy means, Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to Yan Wenyu.


    However, Zhou Tao still believes that it is the latter. After all, Fang Hao and Yan Wenyu are on the bar, so he absolutely does not know anything about Yan Wenyu.


    Zhou Tao admired the way: "brother Hao is worthy of being Hao brother, this bearing, let me in the heart admire unceasingly."


    "Ha ha, what kind of bearing, it''s just courage. By the way, don''t you really need my help?" Fang Hao looked at Zhou Tao''s expression as he spoke.


    Fang Hao was thinking that if this guy asked Fang Hao for help immediately, he would immediately get up and leave, and no longer pay attention to this guy. Because this person has to ask for himself, he will bow down to himself. Generally, this kind of person is unreliable in Fang Hao''s consciousness.


    However, Fang Hao saw Zhou Tao''s momentum and said in a deep voice: "brother Hao, I''m a friend. If I can''t solve these small problems and still need brother Hao''s help, then I''ll be in vain these years. After some time, please see brother Hao''s methods."


    Surprised to see Zhou Tao, Fang Hao suddenly showed a more sincere smile, smile: "well, I wish you a victory, but you can still find me if you have any problems that can not be solved."


    "Thank you very much, brother Hao." Zhou Tai expressed his sincere thanks, but it seemed that he did not intend to let Fang Hao help.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rang. After connecting, Fang Hao asked calmly, "what happened?"


    "Two groups of people have attacked Madame recently, and they have been dealt with by us.""Well, take care of it first. I''ll come to ask when I have time. Your primary task now is to protect her and never let her have any mistakes." Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, with awe inspiring momentum.


    Zhou Tao next to him suddenly felt a flash of murderous air from Fang Hao. Although it was a flash, Zhou Tao still felt cold all over his body. In his life, only a few people felt such a breath. One was the elder Yan of the Dragon hall, the father and daughter of the literary family of Qingyi society, and the head of the blood tiger gate.


    However, Zhou Tao had no reason to feel that Fang Hao''s breath was more fierce than those guys. Although it was only a flash, Zhou Tao felt it very clearly.


    I can''t help but guess that Fang Hao''s aura is not as simple as it appears on the surface!


    After hanging up, Fang Hao directly stood up: "time is almost up, I have to go to my friend there."


    "OK, brother Hao. I''m sorry to have delayed you a lot." Zhou Tao said with a smile.


    Fang Hao smile: "thank you for your good wine."


    After that, he left a phone number for Zhou Tao. Then he went upstairs and arrived at room 332 that Yuan Shuer told Fang Hao. Fang Hao immediately pushed the door and entered.


    As soon as I went in, I immediately felt that the eyes of the people inside were all cast on their own body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Yuan shu''er, as the birthday star, saw Fang Hao come in. He ran over and said happily, "you finally came. I thought you would not come."


    "Shu''er, how can I not come to your birthday? I met a friend just now. I was dragged to drink two drinks and was late. It''s my fault." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Shuer, is this?" At the moment, a young man dressed up in a very trendy way came over, looked at Fang Hao inexplicably, and asked yuan shu''er.


    Yuan Shuer said with a smile: "this is my friend Fang Hao, Fang Hao. His name is Du Wen and he is my classmate."


    When Fang Hao saw yuan Shuer''s classmate, he immediately stretched out his hand and took the initiative to shake hands with the other party. However, Du Wen took a faint look at Fang Hao''s hand and said with a smile, "Oh, brother, that''s not right for you. Shu''er was late for his birthday today, and you were fined for wine."


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, but thinking that it was yuan shu''er''s birthday and her classmate, Fang Hao didn''t have the same insight with the boy. He looked at yuan shu''er and said with a smile: "it depends on whether shu''er has this idea. Other people''s words can''t represent shu''er''s meaning."


    Yuan shu''er looks a little bit for it: "forget it, it''s not a big deal to be a little late."


    After that, yuan shu''er took Fang Hao''s arm and walked inside. When he passed Du Wen''s side, Fang Hao found that Du Wen''s eyes looked at him with some hatred.


    Fang Hao was depressed. Was Laozi so unwelcome? The first time NIMA met, it was like an enemy meeting.


    But soon, yuan shu''er has introduced several other students to Fang Hao. All of them are girls. Because they are young, they are dressed up again, and they are very beautiful.


    However, there was a girl named Xiao Hui, whose weight was estimated to be 145 by visual inspection. However, she seemed to have the best relationship with yuan shu''er. When she saw Fang Hao, she pulled yuan Shuer and chirped: "this is Fang Hao, who you have been hanging in your mouth all the time. It doesn''t look like it is what you think."


    Fang Hao was in the audience. He couldn''t help admiring the fat woman. In front of him, he said that Laozi was not so good. Is that ok?


    At the same time, Yuan Shuer''s other classmates also gathered around and looked at Fang Hao one by one curiously, as if Fang Hao was a rare thing. Fang Hao had an illusion that he was a member of the zoo, and these guys came to watch.


    Fang Hao finally couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "I said you beauties, haven''t you met a handsome guy? Can you be more reserved? I don''t mind, of course. I''ll be glad if any of you will come with me later


    Several women chuckled, and then a girl named Mo Wenya moved back and forth on Fang Hao and Yuan shu''er, and said with a smile, "shu''er, look at your friends. Just after meeting, they started to make our ideas. You should take good care of them."


    "What are you talking about! He''s just my friend. I''ll tell you what to do with me Yuan shu''er suddenly blushed. Fortunately, in the KTV, there was not enough light to see clearly.


    "I don''t care about you, but you said that Fang Hao lives in your house." Mo Wenya laughs.


    Fang Hao suddenly understood that no wonder these women felt very curious when they saw themselves. It turned out that yuan shu''er had heard that he lived with her.


    Sure enough, yuan shu''er said, "don''t talk nonsense. Fang Hao and I live in my uncle''s house. He is my uncle''s tenant."


    "Oh? Pretty landlord''s pretty tenant, right? We all know... "


    Yuan shu''erton was so angry that he made a lot of noise to some of his classmates. Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing when he was watching.


    At this time, Fang Hao noticed that there was another young man, one with red hair and a very frivolous look, and the other was an inch head. When Fang Hao saw this, he immediately frowned. It seemed that these two guys were social people. Fang Hao was surprised that yuan shu''er, a pure and pure man, had such a friend.


    All of a sudden, Du Wen came over and revealed a strange smile. He said, "Fang Hao, let me introduce you. These two are my good friends."


    After that, Du Wen pointed to Hongmao and said with some pride: "this Feng Yi is the brother of Feng Biao, who is famous in the north of the city. Feng Biao is a famous elder brother on the North Road of the city. You must have heard of Fang Hao?"


    Fang Hao a listen, complexion tiny Leng, immediately some strange smile smile: "know, Feng Biao big brother."


    Seeing that Fang Hao knew Feng Biao, Du Wen puffed up his chest and felt as if he knew his brother.


    And that red hair, suddenly show arrogant look, lazy crooked head, a pair of elder brother to younger brother''s tone indifferent way: "Fang Hao is, sit down."


    Fang Hao was amused. The boy''s affectation was quite similar to his elder brother Feng Biao. If you let the boy know that his brother was his brother who broke his legs, I don''t know if the boy can still hold his elder brother''s airs like this?


    However, Fang Hao did not intend to make any bad things at yuan shu''er''s birthday party, so he sat quietly aside.


    At this time, seeing Fang Hao, Du Wen sat down obediently, which undoubtedly made him feel that he had Feng Yi as a friend. With a proud smile, he once again introduced: "this Chen Qu, but he has a great reputation. He came out of it a few days ago."Chen quzheng doesn''t look at Fang Hao. He seems to feel that it is not suitable for him to face up to him.


    Fang Hao see, in the heart depressed, you ya just released from the prison, what force.


    Fang Hao still does not put in the heart, indifferent smile asks a way: "Oh, do not know to make a point of what matter?"


    Du Wen immediately complacent interface way: "it''s not a big deal, it''s killing people."


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He said with a smile, "isn''t it said that killing people is going to be shot?"


    After hearing this, Chen Qu''s face was cold and looked at Fang Hao with extremely bad eyes.


    Fang Hao is calm and does not put Chen Qu''s eyes in his eyes. Seeing Fang Hao''s expression, the other party shows signs of getting angry.


    Just at this time, yuan shu''er came over and stood beside her, curiously asking, "what do you say?"


    Du Wen quickly opened his mouth: "nothing, just introduce them to your friend Fang Hao."


    "Oh, Fang Hao, this is Du Wen''s friend. It''s the first time I''ve met. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    After that, he picked up the beer next to him, poured a few cups, and each one held up a cup, touched yuan Shuer. Fang Hao said with a smile, "I wish Miss shu''er always young and beautiful, and I wish you a happy birthday."


    "Thank you, brother." Yuan Shuer smiles sweetly.


    Seeing this, Du Wen and the two people next to him suddenly looked gloomy. However, they did not want to make trouble at yuan shu''er''s birthday party, so they did not make any move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Fang Hao took a look at the three people, and his mouth slightly raised a trace of strange radian. He said to yuan shu''er, "by the way, shu''er, how old are you today?"


    Yuan Shuer immediately blushed and said, "I''m twenty-two."


    Fang Hao ha ha a smile: "originally just so small ah, see you, I think I am old."


    Yuan Shuer blinked her lovely eyes and asked with a smile, "ha ha, how old are you?"


    Fang Hao ha ha a smile: "I already 26. "


    " ah! It''s very young, OK Yuan Shuer chuckled.


    "Oh, my heart is getting old. Don''t you find that I''m already eighty years old?" Fang Hao said, pretending to have a deep look on his face.


    "Ha ha, you don''t come here. You don''t look like you''re old and eighty, and you''re only sixteen." Yuan Shuer smiles and pulls Fang Hao''s arm.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is a bit surprised. Isn''t yuan shu''er very shy at ordinary times? It''s unexpected that he is holding his arm so naturally today.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly caught a glimpse of Yuan Shuer''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, at Du Wen''s three people.


    And Fang Hao also looked in the past, and found that at the moment, the three guys look at themselves very bad, especially Du Wen, who looks like you''re a dead boy and looks at Fang Hao coldly.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Can these guys kill people?


    At the same time, Fang Hao looked at yuan shu''er for no reason. Almost at the same time, Yuan Shuer also looked at Fang Hao. He immediately blushed and lowered his head. It seemed that he did not dare to look at Fang Hao. He was rather guilty.


    Fang Hao laughed and put an arm directly on yuan shu''er''s shoulder. He felt yuan shu''er''s stiff and delicate body. Looking at his unnatural but still beautiful face, Fang Hao approached him and said in a low voice, "shu''er, are those guys pestering you?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Shuer''s body shook and his head lowered. He said with a smile, "brother Hao, I didn''t mean to pull you as a shield."


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m very happy."


    After that, Fang Hao tightened his arm to make yuan shu''er lean closer. Then he looked at the three guys who were already staring at the fire with a smile.


    After that, Fang Hao took yuan Shuer''s shoulder and walked to the other side without looking back. The women looked at Fang Hao and Yuan shu''er with their mouths wide open, as if they had seen the new world.


    Xiao Hui, a fat woman, shocked: "my God, what is your situation?"


    Fang Hao laughs, very generous way: "shu''er and I are congenial, ready to tie knot. Your red envelope should be ready, oh, ready to drink wedding wine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several women looked at each other, and did not know whether this scene was true or not. Just seeing yuan shu''er''s coquettish appearance, a woman subconsciously believed it. Mo Wenya couldn''t help sighing: "shu''er, you found a boyfriend, but today we know that you are not kind. "


    yuan Shuer was embarrassed and couldn''t speak. Fang Hao was holding him. Suddenly, Yuan Shuer felt as if he had lifted a stone and hit his foot.


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s heart has been bloody, this time even take advantage of me, as expected is a lecher!


    However, Fang Hao didn''t feel that he had made a mistake at the moment. He thought, since you want to let your brother as a shield, you must look good. Otherwise, how can people believe it.


    Therefore, Fang Hao shamelessly said with a smile to yuan shu''er: "dear, you also say a word."


    Yuan Shuer finally couldn''t help it. She broke away from Fang Hao''s grasp. Her face was tense. The other Hao rolled her eyes and said to several female students, "don''t listen to him. You haven''t even skimmed the eight characters."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I can help you."


    Yuan Shuer gave Fang Hao a playful look and said, "you are a villain!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Fang Hao was depressed. He was kind-hearted!


    But just at this time, Du Wen came over and looked at Fang Hao with a sneer: "Fang Hao, are you very arrogant?"


    Fang Hao turned his head and said in doubt, "uncle, this is also called arrogance. Do you have a problem with your brain?"


    Du Wen''s face was dull. He couldn''t believe his ears. This ordinary guy dared to treat him with such a tone.


    "Fang Hao, you come here, my two good brothers want to talk to you."


    Fang Hao smiles. He has already guessed that these three guys seem to be playing yuan Shuer''s attention. Otherwise, yuan shu''er will never think of taking himself as a shield. He feels a little cold. When he looks at these three things, they are not good things. He dares to have a bad idea about yuan shu''er, a girl in the village who he can''t bear to harm. Fang Hao''s heart is filled with anger!


    "Well, then talk about it!"


    Fang Hao walked past with a trace of inexplicable smile.


    When yuan shu''er saw this scene, he became nervous and cried, "don''t make trouble."Du Wen turned to yuan shu''er with a proud smile. He said with a smile: "shu''er, what are you worried about him for? We are not predators."


    Fang Hao also turned back: "we just drink, you continue to sing."


    Fang Hao walked over with a smile and sat down on the sofa. Looking at Feng Yi and Chen Qu, Fang Hao said straightforwardly, "who would like to play yuan shu''er''s idea?"


    Feng Yi''s face turned cold and said with a sneer: "I''m giving you a face. How dare you talk to me like this? Are you going to die?"


    "I ask again, who wants to make yuan shu''er''s idea?" Fang Hao turned cold.


    At this moment, Feng Yi felt a thrill. He could not help looking at the man in ordinary clothes and said angrily, "you really want to die. I can''t help but ask someone to kill you in minutes!"


    Nearby Chen Qu sneered: "Fang Hao, you are really not arrogant."


    "You don''t say that, do you?" Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp, but he didn''t start.


    At this time, Feng Yi sneered: "you want to know, right? Let''s go out and talk."


    "That''s what I mean."


    After that, Fang Hao followed the three guys out of the box. Feng Yi took Fang Hao to the toilet with a grim face. Then they stood in a triangle and surrounded Fang Hao in the center. Teach you a lesson,


    , "Mom, I will not give you some color to see. You really are Lao Tzu. Feng Yi is a vegetarian." Feng Yi immediately slapped up!


    However, before his palms fell, he heard a crisp sound all over his body, which made Feng Yi feel that his facial muscles had been severely impacted!


    "Pa!"


    Feng Yi''s slap hasn''t fallen, but he gets a strange slap. His whole body suddenly deflects and falls to the ground.


    The next moment, the reaction of Chen Qu kicked to Fang Hao.


    However, he was shocked for a moment, because he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his feet and a sharp impact on his thighs. He even had a strange somersault.


    In a flash, Chen Qu directly fell into a dog eating excrement, lying on the ground in all directions, his eyes were in a daze, as if he had been thrown silly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    The last Du Wen saw that his two brothers were just one face to face and were knocked down. Du Wen, who was very proud just now, did not dare to move. He said with an ugly face: "Fang Hao, you are dead. How dare you beat them!"


    Fang Hao held out his hand slightly: "I haven''t found out that I''m dead!"


    The voice just fell, Fang Hao face a cold: "say, in the end who plays Shu er''s idea!"


    Du Wen''s face turned white. In Fang Hao''s body, he could not help shaking, and said, "don''t hit me. I''ll tell you, it''s the two of them!"


    When they fall on the ground, Feng Yi and Chen Qu look at Du Wen fiercely. At the moment, Du Wen has no courage to say anything, and he has no mind to look at the eyes of the two guys on the ground.


    A moment later, there was a scream from the toilet. Soon, Feng Yi and Chen Qu ran out of the room with Du Wen in a panic. Then they ran to the gate of Bihai Yuntian.


    Fang Hao came out of it slowly.


    Although I just moved my muscles and bones for a while, this kind of small range movement has nothing to do with Fang Hao''s injury.


    When Fang Hao went back alone, several women were stunned. Yuan shu''er asked curiously, "where are they?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "they said something, they left first, let me tell you."


    Yuan Shuer was relieved when she heard this. When Du Wen and Du Wen were there just now, Yuan Shuer felt very stressed and even scared, because she saw that Fengyue and Chen Qu were not good people.


    Now that she is gone, Yuan Shuer naturally relaxes a lot.


    At this moment, suddenly the door of the private room was pushed open, and a waiter with a sweet smile said: "brother Hao, just now you and the boss have drunk a lot of wine. The boss asked me to bring it up. It''s a birthday gift for your friend."


    Just now, Zhou Tao directly opened two bottles of Lafite. Later, they only drank half a bottle, and there was one and a half bottle left. Although it was opened, what was the price after all.


    "Thank you very much, Zhou Tao."


    The waiter put the wine on the tea table, and put down several tall red wine glasses.


    At the moment, several girls were surprised. Then Mo Wenya came over and took a look at a bottle of wine. Suddenly, her eyes showed a look of shock, and then she was very excited to see and cry: "my God, Lafite in 1982, this bottle is worth hundreds of thousands of ah."


    Fang Hao didn''t know the price. He only knew it was expensive.


    The rest of the women listened to it and immediately surrounded them. Their eyes were full of curiosity, and their eyes to Fang Hao also became inexplicable.


    Yuan Shuer opened his mouth and couldn''t help looking at Fang Hao: "you seem to be very rich!"


    Fang Hao was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "I have no money."


    "How can you afford such a good wine?" Yuan shu''er didn''t believe it.


    "At that time, a friend of mine offered me a drink, which I couldn''t afford." Fang Hao can''t afford to buy it now. It was a little bit of money. He made 2.5 million yuan, but he was coerced by yunfeifei.


    Later, when he went to Fuhe City, it was rare to get 500000 activity funds. Now, there is less than half of them. The key is that when he goes back, he has to fulfill his promise in Fuhe city to give bonus to those guys. Therefore, Fang Hao is really poor!


    "Don''t talk about it. Come and have a taste. We haven''t had such a good wine before." Mo Wenya quickly pulled yuan Shuer over.


    Then a few women divided up the wine, but yuan shu''er was kind enough to leave a cup for Fang Hao, and gave it to Fang Hao with a red face: "thank you."


    "I should say thank you, thank you for your care these days."


    "Are you going Yuan Shuer immediately asked.


    "Well, I''m leaving in a few days."


    "Oh." After listening, yuan shu''er seemed to be lack of interest.


    Just at this time, Yuan Shuer''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he said with a red face, "would you like to sing a song with me?"


    "Good!"


    For Fang Hao, who doesn''t like singing very much, choosing songs on the screen is an extremely difficult thing, while for yuan Shuer, it is a very funny thing.


    Yuan Shuer couldn''t help laughing when he saw Fang Hao''s frown and thinking hard. Fang Hao looked at yuan shu''er angrily: "I can only sing one paragraph of many songs, but I''m not very good at it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to sing." Yuan Shuer was understanding.


    Then Fang Hao ordered a song, which immediately made yuan shu''er blush and glared at Fang Hao with hatred, because a song ordered by Fang Hao turned out to be "that night"!


    Fang Hao was still very shameless: "I can only sing a little!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao saw yuan Shuer''s depressed expression, and Fang Hao said unexpectedly, "what''s the matter? You can''t sing?"


    "Can you change a song?" Yuan Shuer said gloomily.


    "I won''t do anything else." Fang Hao is honest.


    ¡­¡­


    "You didn''t turn me down that night!""That night, I hurt you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao is very intoxicated with singing the high tide part of the song in a rather hoarse voice. In fact, Fang Hao can only sing this part.


    The rest of the women looked at yuan shu''er who was choking with food. Xiao Hui glared at Fang Hao with indignation on her face and scolded in front of yuan shu''er: "this guy is singing such a dirty song!"


    Under the strong demand of several girls, Fang Hao had to stop singing and went to the toilet.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly rushed in, and among them there were three young men with black and blue cheeks. Several women instantly recognized the three men who had just left Du Wen.


    A few girls see this scene, immediately face show panic!


    But one of them, Mo Wenya, looked at a young man with deep anger and said, "Ling Shaoxiang, what are you doing here?"


    Ling Shaoxiang is the leader of this group of people. Ling Shaoxiang happens to be singing in this KTV with several open chicks. He is preparing to enter into an in-depth understanding. Who knows, Feng Yi, the younger brother of Feng Biao, his valet, actually called him, saying that he was called.


    Ling Shaoxiang wanted to say at that time that you were beaten to do my shit. Who knows that when he heard Chen Qu''s voice, Ling Shaoxiang immediately rushed over because Chen Qu had been in prison for several years instead of him. If he didn''t pay attention to it and spread it out later, who would be willing to take the blame for him?


    Having no choice, Ling Shaoxiang immediately called several people to come over, ready to spread his anger on the people who hit Chenqu.


    When Ling Shaoxiang heard Mo Wenya''s voice, he immediately looked at the past. At first, he was at a loss, but after a moment he recognized it. He laughed and said, "I thought it was mo Wenya, you slut! Ha ha... "


    Ling Shaoxiang laughed triumphantly and said to the men behind him, "that woman knows that Lao Tzu has money. Some time ago, he begged Lao Tzu to do it, so I managed to do it. I didn''t expect to marry Laozi. What an idiot! I would like you to be such a woman?"


    After that, Ling Shaoxiang looked at Mo Wenyu, who had already passed away, and said with a smile, "but I haven''t made you for a long time. Now I want to have a aftertaste."


    "You Animals Yuan Shuer saw that her classmates were being ridiculed, and immediately stood up and scolded Ling Shaoxiang.


    "Well? Tut Tut, this girl is pretty good Ling Shaoxiang''s eyes suddenly showed green light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Ling Shaoxiang hasn''t been around for a long time since he was scared to urinate by Fang Hao''s younger brother for a long time, because he felt ashamed, especially when Feng Biao and others who were folding his body back at that time saw him, he felt very shameless, so he kept a low profile.


    After holding on for such a long time, I suddenly wanted to come out to play. So I found a few greedy women to open a private room in the KTV and have a good time. Unexpectedly, I was beaten "Yaxing". He was infuriated and was pulled by Chen qu. naturally, he was extremely depressed.


    However, as soon as he entered the room, he saw a group of women who were YingYing and Yanyan. Ling Shaoxiang was very excited at that time. Playing with those women who came out to sell was certainly not as cool as these women. Especially when he thought of the beautiful scenery of these women struggling in front of them, Ling Shaoxiang was particularly excited.


    Excited Ling Shaoxiang also saw an acquaintance, once played with the woman, suddenly more happy, how to say, seems to be a little bit more exciting than the new love.


    However, her eyes did not exceed three seconds on the woman named Mo Wenya, and she saw an angry girl standing out. The beauty of the girl in the compartment with full lights on, especially the kind of non artificial youth, made Ling Shaoxiang feel like fighting chicken blood, struggling and inexplicable,


    "who will go out for me, or I will report Police Although yuan Shuer''s pretty face turned white with fear, she still stood up and pointed to the fierce men.


    "Tut Tut, it''s very tasty, girl. If you accompany me for one night, I''ll give you ten thousand yuan. Do you want to do it?" Ling Shaoxiang is finally moved, a pair of eyes completely fell on yuan shu''er, as for Chen Qu asked him to clean up a boy''s affairs are left behind.


    "You bastard! Xiao Hui, call the police Although yuan Shuer is afraid, she has a sense of responsibility. It seems that she feels that this is her birthday party. She has the responsibility to protect those who are invited.


    Such a seemingly fragile woman, but at this critical time, but showed such courage, especially precious.


    Ling Shaoxiang felt more and more smelly. He immediately turned his head, and a man next to him rushed up. Several women were frightened and looked at Xiao Hui, the fat woman. The latter did not dare to take out his mobile phone to call the police.


    "Ling Shao, yuan shu''er, I''m..." Chen Qu said two words, but did not go on, because at the moment, Ling Shaoxiang turned his head, his eyes were not good, it seems that he did not mean to give him face.


    Although he helped Ling Shaoxiang, his identity and status were not small. He could not be equal to him. Although he liked yuan shu''er very much, he did not dare to speak at the moment.


    Ling Shaoxiang took a cold look, then suddenly grinned, put his arm on Chen Qu''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "woman, I''ll give you a few less later to ensure that you can''t get out of bed tomorrow. This woman is very suitable for Ben Shao''s taste. Ha ha, brother, you know "


    although Chen Qu was upset, he did not say anything more.


    Although yuan Shuling had never been in front of him for the first time, he did not dare to say that he had never been confused by Yuan Shuer!


    At the moment, Ling Shaoxiang said coldly, "watch the door!"


    The two men went to the door to guard, not to let others in.


    After that, Ling Shaoxiang, with a disgusting face, walked over with a smile and poked his hands and feet, showing an extremely excited expression.


    "You What are you doing? Don''t come here Seeing Ling Shaoxiang coming, Yuan Shuer cried out in fear.


    See Ling Shaoxiang will not stop at all, subconsciously a Scream: "Fang Hao, there are bad guys!"


    "Fang Hao?" Ling Shaoxiang was immediately shocked by the name, and then subconsciously looked around, looking for that terrible figure in his heart like the devil.


    A moment later, when Ling Shaoxiang saw a man leaning against the door of the private room toilet, holding a cigarette in his hand, making him look like a man watching a play. Ling Shaoxiang''s full of excitement instantly disappeared. Originally, his sunny day turned into a cloud!


    Ling Shaoxiang screamed in horror: "Why are you here?"


    Just now, everyone looked at the women and didn''t find a person standing in front of the toilet door around the corner.


    At the moment, Du Wen, Feng Yi and Chen Qu saw Fang Hao, and their eyes immediately turned red. Feng Yi immediately gritted his teeth and cried out, "Ling Shao, that''s the son of a bitch. You have to make the decision for us!"


    Ling Shaoxiang felt Fang Hao''s sneering expression. In his heart, he really regretted that he wanted to beat his chest and feet. He was worried that the liver had been fried in a pot. However, he heard Feng Yi''s fierce cry.


    In the heart of a flash of fire out of the moment, back a shake hands, a crackling sound.


    Feng Yi looked at Ling Shaoxiang in a daze. He didn''t pay attention to the burning pain on his face. He exclaimed, "Ling Shao, what are you doing with me? My brother and you are good friends."


    "Go to your mother''s good friend!" Ling Shaoxiang was completely angry. If it wasn''t for these three bastards, where would he have come here, and where would he meet such a killer who made him tremble!"Pa!"


    Another crisp sound, another face of Fengyi was thrown a slap again, this moment, Fengyi was beaten inexplicably, but did not dare to squeak again.


    Then, what made Fengyi shocked again happened. Ling Shaoxiang seemed to be lost in mind and could not distinguish between himself and me. He gave Du Wen and Chen Qu a big slap in his anger.


    Then, with a voice almost roaring, he roared: "you three dog days, do you know who Fang Hao is, it is a great honor for you to be beaten by him. Dog day, how dare you offend Hao, I just don''t know how to write the dead word!"


    After that, in the horrific eyes of several other strange men, he was mad at three men, and it was as if Du Wen had revenge on his father, and was fierce and inexplicable.


    The opposite women, looking at each other, completely subverted their cognition. They didn''t understand. How suddenly lingshaoxiang, just like a demon, suddenly went mad!


    Then, what surprised them more happened.


    Lingshaoxiang beat three Duwen personally, unexpectedly ran to Fang Hao by the toilet, his face full of smiling faces, came to Fang Hao''s side, pulled out his good smoke and handed it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao still that smile like expression, light to pick up.


    Lingshaoxiang saw Fang Hao pick up, and immediately laughed more happy, a moment of a bit of shouts Hao brother, but also took out the fire for Fang Hao to ignite, dressed up to gray grandson''s humble bow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Flattering as if to invite merit, he said: "brother Hao, these three short-sighted guys dare to offend brother Hao. They''re just the life star hanging up. I''m afraid they''re too long-lived. I''ll help you clean up a meal, but you can''t just forget it. Please tell me how to collect them!"


    Fang Hao took a look at the three guys who were beaten and spit blood. He showed a cool smile and put his hand on Ling Shaoxiang''s shoulder.


    Ling Shaoxiang thought it was Fang Hao who wanted to hit him. Although he was afraid, he did not dare to avoid it. When the palm of his hand fell on his shoulder, Ling Shaoxiang''s body couldn''t help shivering and immediately sat on the ground with a look of horror.


    Next to him, several women looked at Ling Shaoxiang, who was still very vicious just now. Standing in front of Fang Hao, she was as strange as a mouse seeing a cat. She was extremely frightened. Mo Wenya''s eyes flashed and asked yuan shu''er in a low voice: "shu''er, you are such a bully. What''s your origin?"


    Although yuan shu''er is familiar with Fang Hao, I really don''t know that Fang Hao has such a great ability that he can frighten a guy who looks very fierce. He laughs bitterly: "I only know that he is a security supervisor."


    "Don''t come here. You must have lied to me, but he is very stylish. If you don''t want it, I''ll do it."


    "Gentle, dare you!" Yuan shu''er was in a hurry and said a sentence subconsciously.


    All of a sudden, several women beside her burst into laughter. Yuan shu''er''s face turned red and her hands didn''t know where to put them.


    On the other side, Fang Hao finally opened his mouth and looked at Du Wen''s three people and said calmly, "you three come here!"


    Du Wen''s three people were beaten with many wounds, but when they heard Fang Hao''s calm words, they were immediately shocked. At the moment, even idiots can guess that Fang Hao is absolutely a fierce man in Niu Bi''s mess. Otherwise, Ling Shaoxiang, who is so many as they are, will not be like a grey grandson in front of others.


    Three people bared teeth crack mouth''s stand up, timidly walked to Fang Hao''s front.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at Ling Shaoxiang, who had already stood up, and looked at several women over there. Fang Hao showed a slight smile and said with a smile, "who did you want to go to again?"


    Ling Shaoxiang''s face suddenly became flat. He quickly begged: "brother Hao, I don''t know that he is a friend of brother Hao. Otherwise, he would not dare to eat the gall of the leopard bear heart. Please go around me once for a large number of elder brother Hao."


    "Which girl did you say was very nice?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he looked at Ling Shaoxiang with a light smile.


    Ling Shaoxiang immediately scolded himself for being so bad. He could come across this murderer who made him scared.


    He quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead and tried hard to think of his words. However, at such a critical juncture, Ling Shaoxiang really thought of it. His eyes brightened and he said excitedly: "brother Hao, that girl is really beautiful. When I see brother Hao and she are a perfect match, I sincerely feel that she is very good and beautiful, but brother Hao, I don''t have one What a crooked mind. "


    Fang Hao was suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy was still a little clever, but Fang Hao looked at Du Wen''s three people calmly: "do you three hurt?"


    "No pain, no pain." Du Wen''s three people actually said the same thing.


    Did you frown? Is that another fight? "


    Du Wen''s three faces changed. They were terrified. Du Wen cried out: "pain..."


    Fang Hao smiles and points to Ling Shaoxiang: "how did he hit you just now, how do you hit him now?"


    Three people gape, looking at Ling Shaoxiang and looking at Fang Hao, but do not know whether to start.


    Ling Shaoxiang''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to refute. He just looked at the three men in a gloomy way.


    "If the three of you don''t dare to fight, let Ling Shaoxiang beat you again. However, this slight injury is too light, and one leg and one hand will be discarded at will." Fang Hao took a puff of smoke.


    Du Wen three people this moment, no longer have the slightest hesitation, directly rushed up, swung the palm big ear melon seeds toward Ling Shaoxiang''s small white face mercilessly in the past.


    Ling Shaoxiang brought a few people in a hurry, rushed over: "Ling Shao..."


    Hearing the voice of his subordinates, Ling Shaoxiang called hard: "don''t move!"


    Several men were silent, but they did not find that one of the two men guarding the door had left quietly.


    The man quickly ran to the hall downstairs and yelled to the manager: "boss Zhou, there is a disturbance upstairs!"


    The manager of the blue water cloud sky immediately facial expression is angry, cold way: "who his mother ate bear heart leopard gall, dare to make trouble in blue water cloud sky unexpectedly!"


    Later, the manager called a security guard and said grimly, "recruit brothers, copy guys, someone will make trouble!"


    This manager, named Lou San, is naturally a Taoist. He has been following Zhou Tao all the time. Although he is called the manager, he is also in charge of Zhou Tao''s business. When something happens in the field, he naturally has to take care of it. In particular, he recognizes that the person calling him is Ling Shaoxiang. Ling Shaoxiang has always been brother-in-law with him. If something goes wrong in his own territory, he should help him.In a moment, a dozen people were recruited, and each one was carrying three knives in his hand, and went upstairs in a fierce manner.


    At this moment, lingshaoxiang has been beaten by Du Wen three people in the box. This is almost the size of Ling Shaoxiang. The first time he was beaten so miserable, the key is that he dare not resist at all. He dare not, even lend him a few courage to dare not!


    Because, the present star killer, that is the most powerful in the recent Road, Hao Ge, the leader of the youth justice society, the fierce man with stronger fighting power than the overlord!


    Don''t say it is him, believe that the whole Zhonghai City Road, there are not a few dare to offend the current trend of the positive force of Fang Hao.


    Therefore, he admitted to plant, only to be beaten, Fang Hao no longer investigated.


    A bitter water in my heart, but dare not spit rose, see lingshaoxiang''s sad and miserable


    Fang Hao saw, almost, cloud light way: "OK, today I will let you a horse, immediately to Laozi get rid of!"


    Du Wen three people, and have been nearly beaten face of lingshaoxiang, such as amnesty of the thousands of thanks to leave.


    But suddenly heard a people cry: "dog day, who dare to make trouble in Laozi territory, find death!"


    When the Baoxiang door was pushed away, when the manager building 3 saw lingshaoxiang with a bad face, he was furious. Although he did not welcome lingshaoxiang, he often invited him to eat and drink and play with women. The third floor was furious and said, "who did it!"


    When lingshaoxiang saw the third floor coming, if it was before, Ling Shaoxiang must be very excited, but in front of me, lingshaoxiang''s secret way was terrible!


    Regardless of his own pain rushed to the past, shouting: "three brothers, I''m ok, we hurry to go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Grass, you are still OK. If you hadn''t heard your voice, I would have hardly recognized it! Don''t be afraid, who dares to be wild in Laozi''s territory Building three fierce glance, saw is standing next to a few women Fang Hao.


    Suddenly a Leng, and then a moment to remember, his boss today opened two bottles of Lafite is invited to drink.


    At the moment, even Lou San thinks with his buttocks that the people who can make Zhou Tai open Lafite in 1982 are not ordinary people, and they are absolutely not what he can afford.


    Immediately, Lou San was quick to see the opportunity. He angrily yelled at Ling Shaoxiang: "you are a dog. You dare to make trouble in Laozi''s field. You don''t pay attention to me!"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    Ling Shaoxiang was slapped by this slap and turned around in the same place. Then he was shocked to the ground. He was hurt and slapped again. The city made Ling Shaoxiang feel the darkest day in his life. NIMA''s was beaten again!


    Lousaner didn''t say anything. He swung up his sleeve and hit him with fists and kicks. Poor Ling Shaoxiang had just been beaten hard, but he was beaten again.


    Fang Hao was depressed. His face was cold. He said coldly, "get out of here and fight again. Don''t spoil the elegance of my friend''s birthday!"


    Lou San came fast and walked faster, with more than a dozen people dragging Ling Shaoxiang, who was already paralyzed on the ground, and even the people brought by Ling Shaoxiang were thrown out of the blue water and cloud sky.


    Finally quiet down in the private room, Fang Hao apologetically looked at yuan shu''er: "Oh, I didn''t expect so many troubles on your birthday."


    Yuan shu''er didn''t have the heart to blame at all. She felt that if Fang Hao wasn''t there today, how many women would be miserable. She blushed and said gratefully, "brother Hao, don''t say that. We should all thank you."


    Next to several women also quickly nodded, eyes full of gratitude and curiosity.


    However, there seems to be some fear. After all, Fang Hao''s performance just now was too overbearing, which shocked these honest women. So the look in Fang Hao''s eyes was not only grateful and curious, but also awed.


    Only Mo Wenya, but left two lines of clear tears, choked: "Fang Hao, thank you."


    "Thank you for what." Fang Hao waved his hand.


    Mo Wenya bit her lip, and said, "thank you for teaching that scum!"


    Fang Hao showed a trace of sympathy for Mo Wenya. Naturally, he heard the conversation between Ling Shaoxiang and Mo Wenya, and knew that this woman had been harmed by Ling Shaoxiang.


    Fang Hao indifferent way: "let the past let it pass, don''t be sad."


    "Well." Mo Wenya suddenly burst into tears.


    Yuan shu''er comforted: "gentle, don''t cry, Fang Hao, this is not to help you out of anger."


    "Well!" Suddenly, Mo Wenya said with a cry voice: "in fact, at that time, when that scum hit my idea, I didn''t pay any attention to him. Who knows he didn''t know how to tell my home address and threatened me that if I didn''t follow, I would let people go to my parents'' trouble and take my sister away, so I''ll..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Wenya cried more fiercely. After hearing this, Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring and he said coldly: "it was really cheap for him just now. Do you still want to be angry?"


    Hearing this, Mo Wenya Dun raised his head, tears on his face, and even couldn''t believe it. He asked, "is it OK?"


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "as long as you want, of course you can."


    When Mo Wenya Dun laughed, as if pear with rain, people can''t help but heartache, very serious way: "want."


    Fang Hao nodded. What he hated most was this kind of scum who bullied his good family. Although he also loved beautiful women, he absolutely disdained to use such despicable means. To Fang Hao, it was simply a behavior inferior to that of a beast. He immediately called Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao was stunned when he received the call, and then he called out happily: "brother Hao, you can have a good time. I wanted to come up and have another drink with you, but I went out when I had something to do."


    "If you have a chance, do you have a phone call from Ling Shaoxiang?"


    "Yes, why?"


    "Give me the phone." Fang Hao''s tone was calm.


    "Good..."


    After getting Ling Shaoxiang''s call, Fang Hao called directly in front of several women. After connecting, Fang Hao said directly, "I''m Fang Hao..."


    Fang Hao did not say the following words, but Mo Wenya took Fang Hao''s arm and said gratefully: "brother Hao, thank you. That''s enough."


    When Mo Hao looked at it gently, he said with a smile


    Hang up, no more questions.


    At the moment, Ling Shaoxiang, who was in the car, received a phone call from Fang Hao. He was in a cold sweat. He was like a frightened bird. Even if he heard Fang Hao''s name or voice, he would be frightened.


    Fortunately, the other party seemed to hang up without saying anything. He was just relieved, but his mobile phone rang again.


    Ling Shaoxiang saw that it was the third floor of the building. He quickly connected it and called out, "third brother...""Ling Shaoxiang, my boss learned what you and Fang Hao only saw. My boss said that tomorrow, he would send a million yuan to make amends, otherwise my boss would come to you in person!"


    With that, the third floor hung up.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Ling Shaoxiang''s mouth.


    After that, Ling Shaoxiang''s face turned white and his eyes changed. After a series of terrible experiences, Ling Shaoxiang suddenly vomited blood and passed out with glory!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao also thought that the manager had just done something, and several women should not be in the mood to play. However, they did not expect that these girls were even more interested. They asked for a lot of wine, and they were dazzled and dazzled.


    Even Fang Hao, who was drunk and didn''t drink much for a long time, was slightly drunk after several women''s drinking.


    Until after one o''clock in the night, several girls decided to go home.


    When leaving, Mo Wenya held Fang Hao drunk and showed a hazy smile: "brother Hao, give me your call. I''ll treat you to a meal some other day. Today is the happiest day in my life."


    Fang Hao did not want to give Mo Wenya a phone number.


    At the moment, yuan shu''er has been completely drunk in the southeast and northwest, but it seems that because of some fear, he holds Fang Hao''s arm, as if afraid of Fang Hao''s leaving.


    Fang Hao, once a thorough gentleman, sent several women home respectively, and then helped yuan shu''er go home. On the way, yuan shu''er was drunk, but he was very happy. He put his head on Fang Hao''s shoulder and did not feel anything wrong. He said happily: "today, I''m 22. Ha ha, I have a good drink, I''m not drunk. Fang Hao, do you think so? "


    "Yes, yes, shu''er is a good drinker." Fang Hao''s heart wry smile, this is not drunk!


    "Fang Hao, you don''t know that you were a man just now. I only saw a man like you on TV. At that time, I was scared to stand unsteadily, but when I saw you come out, I felt safe, that kind of feeling How to say, er I don''t know. "


    "If you don''t know, don''t say it. Sleep and you''ll be home." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    He quickly went to the happy community and helped yuan shu''er upstairs. Unexpectedly, Lao Wang was still awake and saw Fang Hao and Yuan shu''er come back. He was relieved. When he saw yuan shu''er drunk, Lao Wang gave yuan shu''er a look. He didn''t have a good way: "this dead girl has learned how to drink!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "birthday, it''s hard to avoid being happy. It''s normal to drink two more cups."


    "Oh, how can I face her mother if something goes wrong with someone so drunk?" Lao Wang sighed.


    Suddenly took a look at Fang Hao, and then he said with a smile: "but I believe you are a gentleman, naturally nothing will happen."


    Fang Hao was stunned. It seemed that he was so big. For the first time, he heard people praise him as a gentleman. He immediately beamed with joy. He gave Lao Wang a thumbs up and said, "Lao Wang, your eyes are really vicious, and you can see through the essence of my gentleman. High, really high! "


    "That''s it, Lao Wang. I''ve traveled from place to place, and I''ve seen so many people that I can''t get it wrong." Lao Wang had some complacent ways.


    Fang Hao laughed. Lao Wang took yuan shu''er and sent her into the room. After she came out, Lao Wang was suddenly a little happy and said, "are you having a drink?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, suspiciously looked at Lao Wang several eyes, this is midnight one or two o''clock, still drink?


    But without waiting for Fang Hao to speak, Lao Wang has already brought out a few dishes and a basin of good wine made by himself.


    Fang Hao was helpless and embarrassed to refute Lao Wang''s enthusiasm. You know, during this period of time, he was thanks to the care of the old one.


    After drinking for a while, Lao Wang began to talk about his daily life. The other side said: "you don''t know. I married a daughter-in-law in my whole life, but I died soon. Later, I didn''t look for another one. If I have children, I will regard this daughter of my sister as my own daughter-in-law."


    "You don''t know that shu''er is very sensible. She never spends money indiscriminately and doesn''t offend some irregular people. She''s very obedient, but she''s a little bit bad." Lao Wang seemed to have drunk a little wine and talked a lot.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "she is very good. What''s wrong with her?"


    "It is too quiet and kind-hearted. Her mother and I are afraid that she will be bullied when she goes out to work. She is so simple that she will be cheated." Speaking of this, Lao Wang looked worried.


    Fang Hao nodded and said seriously: "yes, people who are too kind in this society will always be bullied, and simple people are easy to be cheated. However, seeing shu''er so cute, she must be a bad person and can''t bear to cheat her."


    "Ha ha, that''s a nice thing to hear. If only those bad guys had such an idea."


    This said, Fang Hao''s heart is depressed, how to compare uncle and villain? Although I never think that I am a good person, I am not a bad person!


    "In fact, there is a way to solve this problem." Lao Wang''s eyes flashed.


    Fang Hao a Leng: "how to solve this?"


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s for shu''er to find a good man to marry. That man must protect her well."


    "Oh, it''s a good idea indeed." Fang Hao''s heart inexplicably has a little sour feeling.


    In the eyes of many male animals, almost all of them have a little bit of dark thinking. They would rather be a nun than be spanked by other male animals!


    Of course, this seems to be a common fault of men, Fang Hao is naturally a man among men!


    After a few cups with Lao Wang, Lao Wang''s words were more and more. He told yuan Shuer all the interesting things from childhood to big. But at this time, Lao Wang suddenly asked, "Fang Hao, have you got married?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, subconsciously way: "I have a family."


    Wang looked at Fang Hao with disappointment: "it''s a pity."


    Fang Hao suddenly realized what, secretly scolded himself how to be so honest!


    ¡­¡­


    Another two days later, Fang Hao went to an old factory in the suburbs. The people from the dark group of the Ming hall detained Baitu and other people who attacked yunfeifei. Of course, Fang Hao came here for only one purpose, that is, to investigate who was going to attack yunfeifei.


    During Fang Hao''s self-cultivation, Fang Hao was very relieved, because he let the people of the secret group secretly protect yunfeifei and help yunfeifei block several attacks, and the strength of the dark group was highlighted. These times, even yunfeifei himself was not known, and those people were solved by the people of the dark group.


    Therefore, Fang Hao is very assured of self-cultivation.


    Standing in the waste factory, Fang Hao sat on a stool and watched the white butcher of the last bandit, three of whom died miserably.


    at the moment, Baitu was pale and dispirited. When he saw Fang Hao, he cried out: "who are you?"


    Fang Hao said calmly: "who am I? Do I need to tell you? Now, I''ll give you one last chance. Who is behind the scenes? "


    White butcher if Crazy: "I don''t know, I don''t know who it is, I received the reward task, I don''t know who is behind the scenes!"In fact, Baitu has been held in a basement of this old factory in darkness for more than half a month, showing signs of mental breakdown.


    Fang Hao frowned and could see that Baitu did not know who was behind the scenes.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked, "who did you pick up the task with?"


    "Their cell phone is in your hands. You must have caught them."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s eyes lit up, he naturally knew who those people were, so he waved his hand and asked people to take Baitu away. Then a middle-aged man with a lot of white hair was taken in. This man was the head of a group of mysterious people who were caught in the villa of Xinghewan. Fang Hao said directly, "that white butcher was hired by you when you released the task?"


    The middle-aged man used to look firm, but now, he has more pain, because his two companions have been killed by the men in front of him in his eyes!


    With a trace of fear, he replied, "yes, we hired the four Baitu people."


    "Well, who ordered you to do something?" Fang Hao looks calm, but his eyes are cold.


    "Ha ha ha Do you think I''ll know? I''ll tell you, you''ll never know, because I don''t know. It''s wishful thinking of you to know the answer from me The middle-aged man suddenly roared. Although there was some fear in his eyes, it was more of a kind of schadenfreude.


    "If you don''t say it, your last companion will still be in front of you, and they are just because you don''t say it." Fang Hao''s voice is cold and heartless.


    "I said, I''ll tell you everything I know. It''s no big deal. I''m also employed by an organization called Xingtian. As for this organization, it''s very mysterious, and I know only a little." The middle-aged man sighed and decided to say it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Fang Hao''s eyes a Lin, fingers gently tap on the chair: "continue to talk about how you received the task."


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and continued: "so I don''t know who the employer is. They issue tasks on the Interpol, and the people of the Interpol will come to us who are on file with the Interpol and ask if they can answer them. If they do, they will send the mission information, and we will follow the information on the task."


    "Let me have a look at that information." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "No, it''s all in my head."


    "Then you write it for me."


    Later, the middle-aged man wrote down a piece of information on the paper. Fang Hao looked at it, frowned slightly and looked up at the middle-aged man: "in other words, only they can contact you, but you can''t contact them?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Nonsense, if you have finished the task, who will take over?" Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "As long as I take something out of the person I killed or send the person I caught to the designated place, the people of the organization will know whether it is successful or not, and the employment payment will be paid immediately. They have always been trustworthy."


    "Where is the designated location?"


    "Zhonghai coastal wharf." At the moment, middle-aged people seem to have exhausted their energy, and all of them are exhausted.


    While Fang Hao was meditating, the middle-aged man suddenly grinned and said: "I know you want to check in the Binhai wharf, but don''t waste your effort. Every time, they will take the initiative to contact us and ask about the status of the task. Once there is no reply in a few days, they will think that the person carrying out the task has failed and will not contact us in any form. So, ha ha You''ll never find out! You can only be kept in the dark! Ha ha... "


    Originally tired middle-aged people seem to have lost heart like crazy, like crazy.


    Fang Hao was not tolerated and sneered: "what way do they usually contact you on their own initiative?"


    "Penguin communication, I can tell you the penguin number and password, but it''s a waste of effort, the other party will not leave any trace. You still can''t find any information! Hey, hey... " The middle-aged laugh wildly.


    Fang Hao suddenly frowned: "you tell me so much, because you know I can''t find out what, just want to see my joke, I understand, but you so irritate me, you are not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Kill me? Ha ha, even if I don''t irritate you, you''ll let me go? " The middle-aged man sneered.


    Fang Hao''s face calmed down. After a while, he said, "No


    With that, Fang Hao logged in the penguin number of the middle-aged man, but he did not find any information.


    However, Fang Hao did not get nothing. At least he knew that all these things were handled by the criminal society. As a former young master of dragon thorn, he was well-known by the underworld organization of the mercenary world. Naturally, Fang Hao knew something about the organization.


    As the most mysterious organization in China, it is not clear when it was established and its members are not known. Only do we know that this organization has great power, and it can be found in almost every corner of China. The tasks undertaken by the organization are very cold-blooded, mainly those of assassination and kidnapping. However, the parties involved in the business that can be undertaken by the organization are all prominent The assassination or kidnapping of a character or a small person is ignored.


    There is also a title of the organization, killer organization!


    It is not ordinary people who are able to release tasks in the organization. They are all members of the organization who actively contact and develop after strict screening. Only members can release tasks in the organization.


    Fang Hao frowned and pondered for a long time, but he did not make any progress. Even if he had such a professional team, he did not hide information from the organization. Those members, of course, were hiding, and would never let outsiders know that they were members of the organization.


    From this, Fang Hao wants to investigate, it is really difficult.


    The other attackers captured by the secret group are all middle-aged people employed by them. These people have different abilities and identities, but without exception, they are unusual people, most of them abscond with big cases.


    However, Fang Hao is more unlikely to ask about these employees.


    The secret group asked, "Your Highness, what about those people?"


    Fang Hao eyes an instant Lin, coldly ordered: "can''t let others know our existence."


    The eyes inside the mask of the members of the dark group flashed and said in a deep voice, "I understand."


    Fang Hao nodded. He did not have any sympathy for these people. It was not by accident that he was able to establish the famous mercenary organization of the underworld hall. It was Fang Hao''s decisive courage and his ability to be powerful.


    Just when he was ready to leave, the member of the secret group suddenly said: "Your Highness, our people are short of funds now, and we are going to run out of food."


    Fang Hao was stunned and then said in surprise, "didn''t you get the activity funds when you came back?"


    Dark group members light way: "Your Highness, you let the organization do not give us funds."Fang Hao suddenly remembered that he had asked him to do his own private business. Fang Hao was embarrassed to use the money that his brothers had been fighting for, so he told Miao Lang not to give money.


    This is Fang Hao''s negligence. Immediately, Fang Hao''s face became bitter and he said to himself, "this is a big business, and NIMA''s expenses are huge. I''m just a supervisor now. Where can I get so much money to support such a big secret group?


    You know, the dark group is the elite among the elite, and the cost is definitely not the ordinary fierce. Fang Haoda is in a headache. He can''t tell this guy that I don''t have money. You can find a way for yourself.


    Although Fang Hao really said that, the people in the dark group would certainly carry out Fang Hao''s task to the letter, because they were trained by Fang Hao himself, and their loyalty to Fang Hao was absolutely high. Moreover, most of the members were those who had fought side by side, and they had a kind of blind worship to Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao, how can they find their own way, so he promised: "you insist on a few days, in a few days I will prepare funds for you."


    "Yes, your highness, do we still protect the princess?"


    Fang Hao is entangled. This guy is really good at something. He actually calls yunfeifei a princess. He really knows how to flatter.


    However, if these guys know that they don''t even touch the princess Lao Tzu in their mouth, then in the eyes of these guys, the prestige of Laozi, the Hades, will have to be greatly beaten!


    "Separate out some of them, and the rest will continue to investigate the matter with the ghost hands."


    "Yes The old factory has already left.


    After going back, Fang haodun thought hard. Where is NIMA going to get some money to give to the dark group first?


    "Damn it, yunfeifei, that smelly woman, didn''t let me touch her hand, and abducted me two and a half million yuan. If I can''t do anything, I have to get some back, or I''ll be out of business!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    During the half month when Fang Hao was absent, several major events happened in succession in Yunshi group. As soon as he said this, he immediately caused a great disturbance on the board of directors. Several directors successively supported Gu Chengzhang''s query, and listed the information background of many yunfeifei''s personnel.


    However, both yunfeifei and yuntianhong seemed to be listless at this session of the board of directors. They strongly questioned these people and did not have a strong refutation. Because yuntianhong and yunfeifei were exhausted by the recent assassination, especially after yunfeifei was poisoned last time, yuntianhong always stayed beside his daughter and didn''t care about the company''s trivial matters.


    Therefore, there is not enough preparation for this board meeting.


    As the president of the company, yunfeifei also seems a little tired, because in recent years, several shareholders have withdrawn shares, which has a great impact on Yunshi group.


    After that, yunfeifei understood that these shareholders had entered Dongsheng Group, which had been competing with Yunshi group, after withdrawing shares.


    During this period, there was another thing. The Yunshi group was investigated by the tax bureau of the industrial and commercial bureau successively, and many violations were found out. The Yunshi group was also punished for this.


    If it was suspected that Feifei''s abuse of the power of the president was an appetizer, then these things were super big meals later!


    As a result, yunfeifei received the responsibilities and doubts of most directors, and strongly demanded to remove the post of president of yunfeifei.


    However, in the end, yuntianhong, as the chairman of the board of directors, is of course extremely authoritative. At last, he made a firm decision and said that he would give yunfeifei another quarter. If Yunshi group could not get better, he would consider replacing the president!


    After yuntianhong hammered the tone, although there were still many micro words among the directors, they were photographed by the authority of yuntianhong, so they did not continue to grasp these things. It seems that they are waiting for a quarter to see how Yun Tianhong can excuse his daughter!


    However, in the following days, Gu Chengzhang, the general manager of the standing department, prepared several transfer reports. The mystery of these reports is very profound.


    As the president of yunfeifei, after a look, her face was cold, her eyes were calm, and she didn''t know what kind of consideration, she even agreed. The only condition is about Fang Hao. Yun Feifei said that she has no objection to Fang Hao''s promotion to Vice Minister of public relations, but she must also serve as the director of the security department.


    Because most of them are occupied by the old school people, the old school people will not object to it, while the new faction people are yunfeifei''s, and they will not object to it. So Yun Feifei signs the appointment report on the spot, and this appointment report becomes a fact.


    This matter is very intriguing. It is hard to understand the power of the top management of the Yunshi group. Some people with a clear eye can see the clue at a glance.


    The original plan of Yunshi group was to focus on the development of Suzhou city. Gu Chengzhang appointed his own group of people to Suzhou City, which is undoubtedly to control the future focus of Yunshi group.


    This is obviously extremely unfavorable to President yunfeifei, but yunfeifei has no objection, which makes the new faction feel very uncomfortable and feels that the old faction has the upper hand in this power change.


    In particular, Hou Sisi, the Minister of general affairs, who also contributed a lot, did not get a promotion.


    However, it was thought that Fang Hao, who had been labeled as president, had been mixed up with the post of vice minister, which made the new faction feel a little better. At least, some of his own people got some benefits.


    Of course, Fang Hao at the moment didn''t know that he was promoted to the post of deputy director of public relations department inexplicably. If Fang Hao knew, he didn''t know what to be happy about. Public relations department, ah, it was the Department with the most beautiful women in the whole company!


    But now it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening. Fang Hao originally planned to go to his president''s wife to give money to the people in the dark group. Unexpectedly, Wen Mengji called and said that she wanted to meet him and ask him to wait for him with the bloody rose.


    Fang Hao is helpless. As wenmengji''s employed lover, Fang Hao should have waited 24 hours for the call. However, it is undeniable that Fang Hao, the employed lover, seems not to be qualified for his job. A vacation is half a month.


    After taking a taxi to the red rose, the woman in the lobby naturally recognized Fang Hao, a VIP member, and of course knew the relationship between Fang Hao and her boss Wen Mengji.


    Therefore, Fang Hao took Fang Hao as a half boss and warmly welcomed him in. Fang Hao asked if wenmengji had come, and the lobby manager said no.


    Fang Hao casually walked in the hall to find a place to sit down, and the lobby manager quickly sent a bottle of good red wine and two red wine glasses to Fang HaoDuan.


    Fang Hao grinned and thought that the manager of the lobby really had eyes. Knowing that he was waiting for wenmengji, he prepared two cups.


    After looking at this bottle of wine, the royal salute is not too expensive, but it is not cheap. Of course, it depends on who drank it. At least Fang Hao can''t afford to buy it now.


    There are many people in the Red Rose Hall, men and women, drinking quietly, talking and laughing occasionally, listening to the soft music played in the bar, but it doesn''t seem noisy in the bar at all. It''s like a coffee bar.


    Fang Hao is not idle. His eyes are searching for beautiful women. Just at this time, a man who doesn''t come in person sits next to Fang Hao, showing a sharp face, a traitor''s hair in the middle, and a pair of eyes with a bit of rat''s eye flavor. He is about 30 years old, but he is very thin and has a bit of skin and bone feeling.There was a tuft of goatee on his chin, which added a bit of strange feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Fang Hao looked at the man who sat down inexplicably, and found that the guy''s eyes were sweeping the red wine in front of Fang Hao with intent and carelessness, and then looked at the hand he put on the table and knocked gently.


    Then the man grinned with a deep smile, and looked at Fang Hao for a long time, and then the mouse eyes were shining with a flash of wonder: "this brother''s good face, the first sight is the appearance of being rich or expensive, and his eyebrows flying like scabbard sword, his eyes are bright, as if there is divine light, and cheekbones are slightly dignified. If they were born in ancient times, That is a general, decisive in killing, and a generation of heroes! "


    Fang Hao did not have a reaction because of what the other party said, but looked at the inexplicable guy, as if he wanted to see what tricks this guy played.


    At this time, the sharp mouth of the guy face of regret, sighed: "unfortunately, you were born in this peaceful world, if it is in chaos, when it is a first-class big hero, pity!"


    Originally calm Fang Hao suddenly showed a surprised look, asked: "you will see?"


    When the man was in a state of shock, he reached for a mountain sheep and Hu, and made a look of a high-ranking man from all over the world. He said calmly: "the brother is really wise and bright as a torch. It is the truth. He is the 100th generation true biographer of the martial Arts in hemp. My Taoist code is Muyi, and he deserves the title of a wooden master in the Jianghu."


    "Oh, master wood!" Fang Hao immediately showed a shock.


    "Oh? What did you hear from my brother? " The wood is a good face, slightly straightening the chest.


    Fang Hao immediately turned his tone and shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard it."


    Wood a complexion stagnated, then dry smile: "ah, always low-key, only with the people who have a relationship, so there are not too many people know that under, but brother and in the next, so in the next come out."


    "Oh? Where is the fate? " Fang Hao has a good face.


    "Come here!" Wood a pair of unpredictable pointed to their heart heart position, with a mysterious smile.


    "What is the reason?"


    "Please listen to me, brother." The wood looks serious and serious, it seems that there is something to say.


    Fang Hao was nothing. As soon as he looked like a liar in the river and lake, he thought about it and fooled with this guy. Fang Hao immediately showed a flattered appearance: "please tell me."


    "Well, ha ha, a little thirsty." On the other hand, this guy actually poured a glass of red wine and shook it twice. It seems to be a very good person who knows how to taste wine.


    Fang Hao also does not stop, right should be let this guy accompany oneself nagging reward.


    Wood a small sip, then eyes a bright, again drink a large mouth, but also can not help but sigh: "indeed, is good wine."


    Fang Hao said in time: "so master, can you tell me now?"


    "Of course, I have a relationship with you, so I intend to call you one or two, and you will listen." When wood put down his glass, he looked at Fang Hao cautiously, and said very seriously: "just now, brother, you were born in this extraordinary life. You are not in the peace. You are in this peaceful life, although the life is amazing, but most of it is used for enjoyment, especially for women, alas! You say it''s not a pity? "


    Fang Hao looked at it, as if the words he said had so much meaning, so Fang Hao continued to listen.


    "In addition, I think you are facing strange. Although born in this peaceful life, I am afraid that you have not been a murderer but also a bloody military career!" At this moment, the eyes of wood are very bright, so that Fang Hao has a kind of illusion, just as this guy can really see through himself.


    After listening to this, Fang Hao was really surprised, but his face was still, and the tone was calm: "master also saw something, may as well say it all."


    Wood a subtle smile: "although brother blood gas is vigorous, physical quality is also very good, but I am straight, you may have a great danger of body!"


    Rao is the other side said a few very accurate inference, Fang Hao''s face has no unusual expression, just slightly game and surprised: "master seems to have some means."


    "In the face of the lower audience, it has never been a failure. Master Ben is telling you something. If you are right, I would like to ask my brother for a help." The way of peace in the wood.


    "Yes, please." Fang Hao leaned his body against the chair, looking at the people in front of him.


    "You have blood floating in your face. If you don''t think it wrong, you must have suffered some severe blood disaster recently. I''m sure? " Wood a self-contained drink of the wine, and for themselves poured a cup.


    Fang Hao eyes beads turned around, suddenly remembered his mysterious old man said, all the world''s high-profile people, in fact, are only some extremely powerful people, in fact, is a group of divine staff.


    Fang Hao thought about it from the beginning to the end, and then he showed a bright smile, looking at the wood one with a smile.


    Wood a frown slightly, quietly said: "why not brother answer?"Fang Hao said with a smile: "yes, the master''s calculation is too accurate. They are all very accurate. The master is really an expert!"


    Wood saw Fang Hao say so, on the face of self-sustaining smile: "to tell the truth, I also feel that brother and I are predestined, this just talk about, but I''m also flesh and blood, also can''t get rid of grains, brother must understand it?"


    Fang Hao suddenly embarrassed expression, and then reached out to take out his trouser pocket, but his eyes firmly said: "master, such an expert, I must take out half of my money today as divination capital."


    This moment, wood in an eye suddenly showed a happy color, the corner of the mouth pulled, but it seems that he was forced to suppress the smile. At the moment, wood is staring at Fang Hao to pay.


    However, when Fang Hao put a dollar Fang Zheng in front of Mu Yi, Mu saw half a sound and did not return to God.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face was serious and serious: "our Fang Hao always says what he says. If we give you half, we will not cheat."


    Wood a deep breath, seems to be in the suppression of the anger in the heart, a good while before the way: "brother is to take the next joke?"


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly: "master, I have only two yuan in my body now. I can only give you one piece, and the remaining one is to go home by bus. Master is so talented, can''t you figure out that I didn''t bring money when I went out today?


    Fang Hao''s words, but let wood a mouth can not speak.


    Fang Hao sighed slightly: "it''s a little less."


    Wood a no trace of rolling a white eye, as if to say, is not only a little less, it is a waste of Lao Tzu''s saliva.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Er..." Wood one face color a burst of green, a burst of red, and then slightly swept the wine on the table, generous way: "since the brother is inconvenient, I will not force, I leave."


    As soon as Mu Yi stood up, Fang Hao showed his essence. He said in the dark that he would take a retreat as an advance. If ordinary people were ordinary people, they would be embarrassed at the moment. They did not look like cheaters. They said exactly. Ordinary people must have paid for their money.


    However, Fang Hao smiles slightly: "wait a minute."


    Wood one one turn back, indifferent way: "brother, what else to say?"


    "Well, the master has worked out a divination for me. If I have money, I won''t be stingy. However, it''s really inconvenient today. I never like to owe people. I''d better say something. If the calculation is accurate, I won''t accept your divination fund. Even if it''s even, of course, if it''s not accurate, I can borrow some money here to pay you, OK?" Fang Hao is in the way of the old God.


    Wood a pair of eyes suddenly flash, immediately burst out laughing: "brother unexpectedly still has such elegant Xing, that I listen to you to calculate for me."


    With that, Muyi poured a glass of wine for himself again, which was the third drink he had sat down.


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to see it. He laughed and said slowly: "although you just sat in the corner, you noticed me when I came in. It''s just that I didn''t care. After I came in, you looked at me intentionally or unintentionally. I always thought you were unintentional, but when you came over, I knew that you had been It''s true that you are secretly observing me. In fact, as long as people who have been hanging out in the river and lake for a few years, they will surely be able to sense the iron and blood breath on me. You have some skills and have noticed that you have been observing my right hand on the table. You are very smart and experienced. You should have seen the thick calluses on the tiger''s mouth of my right hand There is only one kind of calluses, that is, people who often hold guns, so they are either pirates or military born! "


    when Fang Hao spoke, he didn''t look at Mu Yi''s changed face. He continued:" I''m sitting here alone with a bottle of royal salute on the table. Of course, it''s either rich or expensive. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t afford it. And at the beginning, the lobby manager of this bar respected and welcomed me very much, which naturally showed that I was not ordinary. Of course, I am such a romantic and handsome person, naturally there is no shortage of women! Say to me


    "You..." Mu Yi couldn''t help showing an embarrassed look.


    Fang Hao continued: "you said that I had a bloody disaster recently. It''s not difficult to see it. A martial arts practitioner can easily detect that other people''s Qi and blood are floating. There are hidden dangers in my body. People with rich experience and good eyesight can naturally see that there are hidden dangers in my body, which leads to abnormal fluctuation of Qi and blood. Needless to say, they will think about blood light The problem of disaster comes out. In the final analysis, these so-called "face-to-face calculations" are actually just your observations. Therefore, it is very generous to give you a dollar. "


    Fang Hao finished, looked at a wooden one indifferent smile way: "what I say is accurate?"


    Wood a dry smile way: "did not expect that brothers are also proficient in such means."


    Fang Hao showed a smile: "but I also say a few words for you. Although you look very thin, your qi and blood are not weak. If you are not mistaken, you should have two skills. Especially when you come over, your legs have a strong sense of strength. You should exercise your legs regularly, but it seems that you often train by running."


    Wood a look complex at the moment, dry smile way: "brother really good, if you also come to eat this bowl of rice, it is estimated that is also a master."


    Just when Fang Hao showed a firm look, Mu Yi suddenly said a word that made Fang Hao look awe inspiring. Mu Yi''s embarrassed look did not know when it disappeared. At the moment, his face was calm, and the mouse''s eyes were bright. He laughed and said, "Fang Hao, you really deserve the reputation."


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao''s body tensed for a moment. Finally, he felt that this guy was strange. His skill was not weak, and his eyesight was so good. If the fortune telling industry was involved, there would be no need to run to these places to deceive people, because naturally, a large number of people came to the door to ask for deception.


    But now, this person also accurately named his own name, which shows that this person came here by no means by accident. For a moment, Fang Hao looked at Mu Yi with awe inspiring eyes.


    At this time, a drum applause gently remembered in the distance, and then Fang Hao saw wenmengji smiling and clapping her hands came over, and the old seven and eight still followed.


    Walking close, wenmengji said: "Duanmu one, now you are convinced?"


    Duanmu a depressed sigh: "service, I lost to him is not unjust."


    Fang Hao looks strange at the moment, his eyes feel a little confused, and suddenly feel strange.


    Then wenmengji introduced: "this Duanmu one, knowing that you are my man, is very unconvinced, so he ran to test you and said that if he deceived you, then let me give you a rest."


    Fang Hao listened and frowned: "if you want to rest, you are also a master!"


    Wenmengji suddenly showed a delicate posture, went to Fang Hao, jiaosheng Jiao airway: "Oh, little baby, are you swollen and angry?"Fang Hao felt a cold in a moment and shouted: "speak!"


    Wen Mengji turned a white eye, angry strange way: "do not understand the amorous feelings!"


    Fang Hao smiled bitterly, and she couldn''t stand this woman. It was a real big demon!


    The Duanmu next to the face of strange looking at Fang Hao and wenmengji, can not help but sigh: "have to say, you two are really very well matched."


    "Me and her?"


    "Me and him?"


    Fang Hao and wenmengji spoke in unison.


    "Yes, it''s not a good bird!" Duanmu, he said with a smile.


    Then, when feeling two murderous eyes, Duanmu immediately fidgeted up and explained with a dry smile: "no, it means you are a woman with good talent."


    "Hum, it''s almost the same, or I don''t mind, let you realize the strong body bone of my old seven and eight." Wenmengji shows a beautiful smile.


    But Duanmu saw it and shivered, and couldn''t help looking at the strong and oppressive body of the old seven and eight.


    "Well, I''ll be right! Fang Hao, I will give you a formal introduction. This Duanmu one is the chief white fan of the blood tiger gate, and the most powerful left and right arm of the blood tiger door owner. " Wen Mengji calmly introduced.


    Fang Hao was surprised. He has always heard that blood tiger gate and Qingyi society are not allowed to be hot. How can the high-level of blood tiger gate run to this blood rose today. Is it not afraid to be chopped by wenmengji, the bloody monster?


    Perhaps it was the strange eyes of Fang Hao. Wen Mengji explained: "although we have always been disagreeable with xuehumen, we are not so much blood and deep hatred. This time Duanmu came to join hands with our two groups."


    Then wenmengji said, "let''s go up and say it."


    Fang Hao has no interest in the fight, killing and joint of these associations, so he said, "I will not go up, you go and discuss it."


    "What can I do? You can say it''s my man. You have to support my mother at this time." Wen Mengji smiled and said such a tough words.


    Fang Hao turned a white eye, and said to you that you are such a tough girl, but also with Laozi support?


    But still stand up, prepare to go up, the right should be a scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Just at this time, when the three people went upstairs, Fang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, while wenmengji and Duanmu Yi all changed their faces slightly, and they turned their eyes to the same place.


    I saw a man, ferocious toward three people, and his eyes still with a trace of crazy light.


    Wenmengji said coldly, "who are you?"


    Said, wenmengji two steps forward, ready to personally stop this look some terrible man.


    At that moment, Fang Hao''s ears twitched twice, and his face suddenly changed. His body flashed out in an instant. He appeared beside Wen Mengji, stretched out a foot and kicked at Wen Mengji.


    At this moment, wenmengji didn''t expect Fang Hao to kick her at all. Without any precaution, Fang Hao kicked her butt.


    At the next moment, wenmengji felt her body rising from the ground. In an instant, she was kicked out of the ground by Fang Hao and fell heavily on the ground.


    At the same time, Fang Hao turned back, and the stunned Duanmu instantly enjoyed the treatment of being kicked. However, he was not as lucky as Wen Mengji. He was kicked in the stomach and his thin body was kicked several feet away.


    This sudden situation let many people see, although these people do not know what the situation is, but still subconsciously crazy run away, afraid of being affected.


    And this moment, a large area, only left Fang Hao and that crazy looking man.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were dignified and incomparable, and rushed to the man in an instant.


    The man was stunned, but suddenly he stretched out his hand to pull at his waist, and then he rushed in another direction.


    At the next moment, many people saw the situation that shocked them. They saw that part of the man''s waist clothes was lifted off. Suddenly, the people who saw this situation turned ugly and terrified!


    Because this man has a bomb around his waist!


    There is also a timer on the bomb. Although the sound is slight, Fang haogang still heard it clearly. Because Fang Hao is too familiar with this thing, he doesn''t know how much he has used or encountered in foreign countries!


    at the moment, Wen Mengji, who was furious at the moment, also saw this situation. In a moment, he realized that he was wrong with Fang Hao, and his foot was clear just now It''s to save her!


    But the guy rushed up.


    At this moment, Rao is wenmengji is also used to the wind and waves, and can''t help but change color.


    And the next moment, Fang Hao has rushed to the man, and then with an incredible and forceful means, the man was instantly subdued, one by one punch hard hit on the man''s forehead, the man instantly fell down, life and death do not know.


    Fang Hao didn''t escape because of the bomb. Instead, he squatted down and stretched his hands to the circle of bombs, looking at the bomb that would explode in a few seconds on the timer.


    Even Fang Hao couldn''t help sweating at the moment!


    The next moment, when wenmengji thought that Fang Hao would be finished, he saw a knife in Fang Hao''s hand. With a rare speed, he pried off the timer of the time bomb in a rare speed. He could find out one of the complicated lines and cut it quickly!


    At this time, the timer stopped in an instant. Fang Haodu couldn''t help but be frightened. If he hadn''t been fast enough, he might have capsized in this ditch!


    Fortunately, Fang Hao is so familiar with this thing that he can''t be more familiar with it. In fact, Fang Hao is confident, but in the face of such a critical moment, he can''t help but feel a little frightened. After all, he is flesh and blood. Once the bomb explodes at such a close distance, even if the immortal descends to the earth, he can''t save Fang Hao.


    After successfully demolishing the bomb, Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. At the same time, the people in the bar had already raced for more than half of the way out just now, and the rest of the people were still running out.


    Wen Mengji and Duanmu were very solemn and dignified at the moment. Wen Mengji''s eyes were even more awe inspiring. She was shocked by the momentum of killing. She said to Lao Qi: "Lao Qi, let someone carry this guy away. I want to see who is so unruly and even uses bombs to attack. She is a mad dog!"


    Duanmu looked at the man lying on the ground with fear, and a circle of shocking explosives placed on the ground beside him.


    A few minutes later, Fang Hao and Duanmu Yiwen Mengji went upstairs. In a very quiet private room, Duanmu said with a look: "this is not our blood Humen. Although we dare to fight and kill, we will never do such rude things."


    Wenmengji''s face was cold: "my mother naturally knows that you don''t have to say much. Who can do this kind of thing, except the mad dog!"


    "Yes, I think so too!" Duanmu nodded.


    Fang Hao sat on one side and did not speak. He looked very calm.


    "I think we should speed up our action. This mad dog can''t bear it any more. Maybe some day there will be bomb security in your car and my car!" Wenmengji''s eyes flashed to Duanmu one.


    Duanmu nodded his head, but he said with some disapproval: "now that mad dog wants to move is not my blood tiger gate, so in fact, our blood tiger door is still very safe."Wenmengji a Leng, know the truth of the other side, a time can not find a word to deal with.


    But at this time, Fang Hao, who did not speak, flashed his eyes and looked at Duanmu with a sneer: "you are wrong. The man''s target just now is you, not us!"


    "No way. I''m kidding. There''s no reason for that man to do it!" Duanmu has a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek, and its eyes are wide!


    Fang Hao sneered: "do you remember where the man ran after pulling the timer?"


    After listening to this sentence, wenmengji and Duanmu Yi fell into meditation. Then Duanmu''s face changed greatly, and her forehead was covered with sweat and frowned: "but, there''s no reason!"


    "Hum, there''s no reason for that. I''m afraid that the bloody rose you came to let people know. Even if you come here, even an idiot can guess that you came here on behalf of blood tiger gate and wenmengji to measure and join hands. If you die here, what is the possibility of your two forces joining hands?" Fang Hao sneered and analyzed.


    Later, Duanmu was silent, and after a while he said, "maybe, time is pressing. We will discuss it immediately."


    The two men discussed the matter of cooperation, Fang Hao had no interest and went outside to smoke.


    At the moment, the room Chinese dream Ji and Duanmu one quickly reached a consensus, and then Duanmu yiruo took a look at wenmengji and reviewed his eyes: "boss Wen, you man is really powerful, I''m afraid your identity is very amazing?"


    Wenmengji sneered: "want to dig the bottom? Do you think you''ll get any information from me? "


    Duanmu a hum: "do not want to say even if!"


    Wenmengji has a wry smile in her heart. She doesn''t say it. She doesn''t know the bottom of this guy!


    Duanmu walked out of the room and saw Fang Hao in the corridor. Duanmu immediately piled up a smile: "brother Hao, thank you very much just now. If there is anything in the future, I will definitely help you."


    Fang Hao said calmly: "it''s just a little thing."


    "One life, no small." Duanmu looks sharp, but at the moment, there is a kind of heroic spirit.


    Fang Hao indifferent smile: "that sometimes say again."


    "Well, I''ll see you some other time." Finish saying, Duanmu one already left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    When the door opened, wenmengji didn''t get angry and said, "what are you standing outside for? I''m afraid I''ll eat you."


    Fang Hao hehe a smile: "if you have the ability, you really eat me."


    With that, Fang Hao had already walked in and closed the door.


    There was a dozen beers on the table. Fang haozheng was thirsty and took a drink. Then, Fang Hao saw Wen Mengji looking at himself strangely. Fang Hao was stunned: "what are you crazy woman looking at me for? Are you really interested in me? Oh, yes, it''s normal for you to look at me as a handsome man like me. But I can tell you, I''m a busboy, but I don''t want to sell myself! "


    Wenhao''s mother, who has been staring at Wenhao''s mother for a long time, seems to have been staring at her.


    After a long time, wenmengji just rolled a white eye: "want to go to the old mother more, originally wanted to let you feel my mother''s tenderness like water, you are not willing, I can only calculate."


    Fang Hao listened, blinked his eyes, looked at wenmengji, and said solemnly, "if you are empty, I can still do it for you. Of course, I am just helping."


    With that, Fang Hao''s eyes whirled around wenmengji''s body and made a sound. The woman''s figure was excellent, especially her long legs, which made people swallow saliva.


    Of course, in terms of appearance, wenmengji also belongs to the cabbage series with the best water spirit. However, it is this woman who can''t move her name, which makes her body and appearance full of charm feel a little depressed.


    Wenmengji glanced at Fang Hao and couldn''t help but say, "you''re dead. Maybe it''s silver wax spear head. I''ve come to drink with my mother."


    Both of them are heroic. Fang Hao sometimes can''t help thinking that drinking with a woman seems to be the best way to drink with wenmengji. He can see that this woman is also a good drinker. The key is that because she is a woman in the lake, she is not affected at all. She seems to have a natural pride.


    So Fang Hao and this woman''s idle cup is too small, directly a bottle of dry up.


    As a result, Fang Hao found that, unexpectedly, the woman''s small waist and legs, after drinking so much wine, did not even have the appearance of an open stomach at all.


    Beer, drink too much, only a lot of urine. Originally, when he was in a good mood, Fang Hao said to wenmengji: "wait, I''ll let you go. I can''t do it. I can''t drink any more. I can''t even drink it. You''re a girl!"


    Looking at Fang Hao getting up to go to the toilet, wenmengji said with a smile: "how, do you want to make me drunk, do you have a chance?"


    "Fart, am I supposed to be that kind of beast?" With that, Fang Hao has entered the toilet.


    At the moment, wenmengji''s eyes are a little confused. She stares at the wine in front of her and frowns slightly. It seems that there is something extremely tangled to choose from.


    All of a sudden, wenmengji''s eyes were awe inspiring, and seemed to have made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    A waiter in the bloody bar who serves wenmengji and Fang Hao can''t help but sigh. This is the sixth time that she has delivered wine. What white wine, red wine and beer are really many.


    When she sent it in, she was really shocked. There were a long row of wine bottles in the room. The key is that there are only two people in this room. How can they drink so much wine.


    The waiter was impressed and shocked. Only then did he realize how much his boss could drink. As a woman, the waiter was so impressed by wenmengji.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and wenmengji are both drunk, and Fang Hao is more interested: "crazy woman, you are the first person that I met who can drink with me to the present. Come on, let''s continue!"


    Wenmengji was pretty red because of the effect of alcohol, and gave Fang Hao a slight stare: "how much do you want to drink before you get drunk? If you go on like this, my mother''s bar will make you drunk!"


    "Hey, my heart aches. Today, I just want to have a good drink, but I''ll tell you quietly that I''m not easy to get drunk!" Fang Hao''s mind is a little fuzzy, it is true that he drank too much, but Fang Hao is still sober, knowing that he can still drink a lot.


    Wenmengji said with a smile: "you just blow it, I don''t believe you''re not drunk!"


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned. He seemed to think of something. He said with a smile: "of course, I was drunk, but that''s an exception. Last time my brother was on the spur of the moment and mixed vodka and red wine. I drank a glass of his mother''s..."


    Before finishing, Fang Hao suddenly realized that something was wrong and shut up. Wenmengji''s eyes lit up and he laughed: "let''s drink vodka and red wine!"


    "Grass, you are the master


    "Why, you''re afraid. I''m afraid I''ll eat you!"


    "You sister, I will be afraid of you?" Fang Hao, who was already drunk, could not care much about it. He only wanted to drink this crazy woman down. If it was passed on, he would be the king of the underworld and the Dionysian. If he could not even drink a woman, he would lose his face!


    "Well, you said that!" Wenmengji made a phone call with bright eyes!Soon, the waiter really took two bottles of wine, a bottle of vodka and a bottle of red wine, which were not cheap. Wenmengji personally mixed the two bottles of wine together.


    Looking at a glass of beautiful wine in front of him, Fang Hao hesitated and asked, "do you really want to drink? Wait a minute. I''m drunk. What can I do if I''m wild? "


    "I''m not afraid. You''re a big man. You''re a fart!" Wenmengji finished, a bold look back on the delicate white neck and drank it down.


    After that, he also wiped his mouth provocatively and looked at Fang Hao. It seemed that he was silent and said, "you drink ah, you dare not?"?


    Fang Hao was already drunk. Where could he stand the stimulation, he immediately took up his glass and dried it.


    After that, Fang Hao only felt that his brain nerves had been completely paralyzed by alcohol, and gradually his consciousness became blurred. Then his eyelids were very heavy, and Fang Hao fell asleep.


    In his dim sleep, Fang Hao tore Wen Mengji''s clothes


    In the early morning of the next day, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes and remembered the dream of last night. He was so depressed that NIMA''s dream was just a dream. He was so excited.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao suddenly felt something wrong. He swept his eyes and suddenly raised his eyes. He couldn''t help crying out in surprise: "NIMA, you can''t be drunk in the future. You can''t have a dream. It''s so smooth! It''s embarrassing. If you''re seen by that crazy woman, you''ll laugh at me! "


    Quickly put on the clothes, then thought to look at the private room, found that wenmengji is not in, immediately relieved, if the woman is also in, he really has no face to see people!


    But at this time, Fang Hao suddenly saw an unusual thing!


    On the floor of the private room, there was a piece of cloth on the wine bottle. Fang Hao was at a loss. How could this rag look like the material and color of the dress wenmengji wore yesterday?


    However, the next moment, Fang Hao''s face changed. It''s not that I really had a big animal nature last night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "What do you think?" This is wenmengji in the face of Fang Hao questioned what happened last night, she bit her lips, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, there is a kind of indescribable mood in her eyes.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s heart twitched violently, and even the corners of his eyes jumped wildly. He stared at a pair of eyes as big as an ox''s eye, with a trace of expression of crying and laughing: "grass, I really have a big animal nature?"


    Wenmengji looked at Fang Hao''s startled and depressed expression. She looked away from her eyes and sighed slightly. Her voice was calm and almost indifferent: "what are you so surprised about? You can be drunk, and then you don''t know anything. Even if you do, you can not admit it. What''s more, I''m the leader of Qingyi society. Can you still be held responsible? "


    "Er..." Fang Hao looked at Wen Mengji''s expression and realized in an instant that what had really happened last night. Under his depression, he couldn''t help cursing: "his mother, drinking is a mistake!"


    Wen Mengji''s eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable emotional fluctuations in an instant. Her face was calm and calm, which made Fang Hao feel excessive: "after drinking, killing will also be commuted. If you do this kind of thing, it''s just a mistake to drink. It''s all over the wine. Isn''t everything all right?"


    Wen Mengji''s voice was extremely quiet, and her eyes were indifferent, which made Fang Hao feel at a loss. Fang Hao''s face was bitter: "what you said is like Laozi is such an irresponsible person. If it''s true, it''s no big deal..."


    "What''s the big deal? Go back to divorce your wife and marry me? Or, behind your wife''s back, have sex with me, or, buy a house, hide me in it, and have a good hand in it Wenmengji suddenly outlines a dazzling smile from the corner of her mouth, but this smile makes Fang Hao''s face more and more depressed.


    Because although Fang Hao has always felt that he is a man in charge, but when the matter comes to an end, he still can''t help but feel at a loss and quit yunfeifei? Forget it, even if yuntianhong doesn''t kill himself, God knows if his old boss will suddenly appear in front of him, fierce and inquisitive!


    And it''s not that wenmengji has a lot of feelings to talk about, first of all, the so-called underground love? Maybe, but wenmengji''s identity is a woman willing to live underground?


    The golden house? It''s just a joke. With wenmengji''s status and identity in Zhonghai City, where can such a thing happen.


    If Wen Mengji''s old man, fourth master Wen, knew it, he would not chop him with a knife?


    However, Fang Hao has always felt that he is a person with a sense of responsibility. Although it happened after drinking last night, if it did happen, Fang Hao would never shrink back and face it calmly. Therefore, Fang Hao was very serious and said, "we don''t have much power and position, but our sense of responsibility is not bad So, since you have become my woman, I have the responsibility to take care of you. "


    Fang Hao said this sentence very seriously, even seriously, just like talking about state affairs. Naturally, it highlights Fang Hao''s seriousness about this matter.


    However, the next moment, Wen Mengji''s words made Fang Hao''s face change several times in an instant, an old face black as if singing opera!


    Wenmengji suddenly burst out laughing, and the one who laughed was called a flowery show: "I''m laughing to death, ha ha Fang Hao, are you serious


    Wen Mengji''s tears of laughter almost fell out, which shows how serious and excited she was.


    Fang Hao''s face was furious: "grass, you crazy woman, dare to joke about this kind of thing!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were staring at wenmengji for a moment. After seeing it for a while, he didn''t see any other expression. At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help feeling a little complicated. He was disappointed that he was just dreaming. If it was true, he would be really ashamed!


    Fortunately, such a tough girl, if it''s really something, Fang Hao''s days in the future really don''t know what kind of scene it will be, but one thing is absolute, that is trouble!


    "What''s the matter? I like to joke. No, I can''t afford it!" Wenmengji laughed and put a long leg on the table. Her eyes were frivolous and swept over Fang Hao''s body. She showed the strange light of a lecher. He said with a smile: "but I didn''t see that you are a good boy. Tut, I really want to eat you last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao''s face was black, and there was an impulse to put the woman in the right place, because the woman actually took out her mobile phone. There was a photo on the mobile phone. The content of the photo almost made Fang Hao feel old and red.


    Because the people above are themselves, I don''t know how I took off all my clothes last night and was photographed naked by this crazy woman.


    "Damn it!" Fang Hao finally couldn''t help holding back a word. Then he glared at Wen Mengji and gnashed his teeth and said, "wenmengji, you''d better delete it for me, otherwise I don''t mind doing something that hasn''t happened!"


    "Ha ha, come on!" Wenmengji''s beautiful face is full of frivolity and color expression, which makes Fang Hao wonder whether this NIMA''s wenmengji is a woman or not!"Damn it! I won''t play with you crazy woman. Let''s go Fang Hao finally spits out a sentence without good breath, and doesn''t let wenmengji delete the photo, and walks out with a depressed face.


    When Wen Mengji saw it, she laughed: "ha ha Little brother, aren''t you afraid I''ll post your photos on the Internet? "


    "Dare you! I will do it Fang Hao spits out a sentence, standing in front of the door, staring at wenmengji.


    Wenmengji is proud of her bright and clean chin, showing her delicate neck and a pair of long legs with extremely long sleeves on the table, which is charming and natural everywhere!


    Light up that confused soft lips: "I dare, how do you?"


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s depressed expression in front of this woman broke out suddenly. Then, just before wenmengji had time to respond, Fang Hao, like a gust of wind, took out the fastest speed in his life. In a blink of an eye, he came to Wen Mengji, who was lying on the chair.


    In Wen Mengji''s wide eyes, Fang Hao suddenly bent down. In the reflection of wenmengji''s eyes, Fang Hao''s resolute face went from far to near.


    The next moment, wenmengji felt Fang Hao''s wild and violent breath, and her lips were kissed by Fang Hao.


    "Ah


    Wenmengji suddenly like a frightened rabbit, suddenly stood up, the other party Hao a burst of fists, but only hit an empty!


    Because at the moment, Fang Hao, who seems to have won a battle, laughs and has already walked to the door again. He also looks back and says with a smile: "the water is full of fragrance, the taste is really good, ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    After walking out the door, Fang Hao, who felt a great sense of shame before the snow, swept away the depression on his face. Then he took a taxi to Yun''s group and cultivated for half a month. I don''t know what happened to those beauties!


    However, Fang Hao didn''t know that after he stepped out of wenmengji''s room, wenmengji''s original angry face disappeared in a flash, replaced by an inexplicable smile, but there was also a trace of bitter disappointment in the smile, which was unpredictable.


    Soon, wenmengji suddenly remembered a thing, her face changed slightly and immediately called Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, where are you now?"


    "It''s almost where I go to work."


    "Wynn group?"


    "How do you know?" ",


    " nonsense, who doesn''t know now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t tell anyone else Fang Hao was surprised.


    "If you don''t say it, others will not know. If you don''t say this, there is one thing that is very important. Listen to me." Wen Mengji has a dignified tone.


    Fang Hao hehe a smile: "it is not you just did not have fun, want to do it again?"


    "Go away! Speaking of business, I learned recently that there are three forces probing you. One is Yan Wenyu, who seems to be doing you a disservice. He has already touched the door of Yunshi group, but recently you have not worked and they have not found you. Another force is the police. Have you committed anything? " Wen Mengji''s tone is rarely concerned.


    As for Yan Hao, who did he find out about the accident last time, because he didn''t want to find out who was in trouble with him?


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao frowned and asked, "do you think there is still one among the three forces?"


    Wenmengji immediately said: "there is another force which is very mysterious. I don''t know who it is. In short, someone is inquiring about your information. You must be careful. If you need to, I will send some people to be your bodyguards."


    "Forget it, I haven''t been reduced to the point of asking for bodyguards. Besides, if I need bodyguards in China, I don''t know what a wonderful person they have to be." Fang Hao quickly declined.


    "Whatever you do, I''ll be relieved of your skill, but you''d better be careful not to capsize in the gutter."


    "Why? How can I hear something called caring? You crazy woman will not be fascinated by Laozi''s masculinity with one kiss. "


    "You are such a silent man. I don''t want you to die. If you die, I will lose a lot. I paid 2.5 million in advance! You can''t let my mother lose her blood... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not only a crazy woman, but also a special reality Fang Hao is not angry.


    "Fang Hao, what''s more, my mother is a crazy woman. Be careful, I don''t give it to you! " Wenmengji is a little angry.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what can you do? You can bite my uncle twice. If you really dare, I will suffer."


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll give you a surprise next time." Wenmengji angrily hung up the phone.


    Fang Hao has arrived at the cloud group at the moment. After a half month''s absence, Fang Hao still misses here. Of course, what I miss is not this company. For this company, Fang Hao doesn''t have any special feeling. He just keeps thinking about a group of beautiful women in the company.


    As soon as they entered the gate, the two security guards were excited and even exclaimed, "Hello, Minister!"


    Fang Hao was suddenly depressed: "your sister, said to call brother Hao Well, no, what did you call Laozi just now


    "Minister, congratulations to brother Hao. You are now the Vice Minister of public relations." A security guard is very excited to smile a way, that appearance, as if he was promoted to vice minister.


    Another one looked indignant and said, "brother Hao, we invite brother Hao to drink wine tonight to celebrate for you."


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned, his mind turned a few times, and then he calmed down: "Laozi has been promoted. How can you invite me? I will invite you tonight. By the way, I am the deputy director of public relations department. Who is your supervisor?"


    "Brother Hao, you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that all right? " Fang Hao is really surprised this time. According to the truth, how can such a company, between two departments, have a part-time job.


    In his heart, he was puzzled. Then he saw Wang Xiaolei running from far away. Fang Hao immediately asked Wang Xiaolei to smoke in a corner. Wang Xiaolei was also very happy. Since Fang Hao came in, he has been very close to Fang Hao. Moreover, Wang Xiaolei seems to be Fang Hao''s person, so he is really happy that Fang Hao has been promoted.


    Later, Fang Hao learned that during his absence, Gu Chengzhang''s leaders launched several "attacks" on yunfeifei, and they all succeeded. The first was the personnel transfer. The old school people benefited greatly from the successful publicity campaign in Fuhe city.


    One is that Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue were transferred to the branch of Yunshi group in Suzhou City, which is different from Fuhe city. Suzhou city is the provincial capital and has great development potential. Therefore, the investment of Yunshi group in Suzhou city is very huge. According to Fang Hao''s prediction, the future development goal of Yunshi group is to move the headquarters of Yunshi group to Suzhou city Go.In this way, both now and in the future, the old school people have taken advantage of the huge advantages. As for Lin Tong''s promotion to become the director of the planning department, it is not a big deal.


    But how can yunfeifei agree to such a personnel transfer which is extremely unfavorable to yunfeifei? You should know that the personnel transfer at the ministerial level must be signed by the president.


    Fang Hao was suspicious. Seeing Fang Hao''s strange face, Wang Xiaolei thought that Fang Hao was happy and didn''t return to God. Wang Xiaolei said with a smile: "brother Hao, do you know how many people are envious of you now?"


    "Well what do you mean? It''s just a vice minister. It''s not true. There''s something to be envious about. " Fang Hao looks at Wang Xiaolei strangely.


    Wang Xiaolei looked around mysteriously and found that no one was there. He said with a smile: "brother Hao, you are the deputy director of public relations department. You are the second leader of the public relations department. Can we not make many animals envious? The public relations department is full of beautiful women."


    When Fang Hao heard this, his eyes suddenly burst into a startling light of thieves. For a moment, he was also excited: "grass, I didn''t think that this public relations department is the external image of the company. Naturally, it''s like clouds of beautiful women. If you don''t say it, I really didn''t realize that I didn''t fall into the flowers this time?"


    Wang Xiaolei said: "brother Hao, you don''t know how many men are hostile to you because of this. You are the first man in the history of public relations department."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Fang Hao took a look at long Qiang and the safety assistant standing beside him. Long Qiang immediately showed the dignity of the leader and yelled: "everyone stand well, stand in horizontal line, let the minister review it!"


    Long Qiang himself is the leader of the security assistants with the highest martial arts skills, so these guys are naturally obedient. But of course, the most important thing is the prestige of Fang Hao. Although Fang Hao has not been in office for a long time, Fang Hao has completely defeated their arrogant mentality in their most advantageous aspect. Therefore, when he sees Fang Hao, he instinctively dares not to make any mistakes.


    Soon the three horizontal lines finished, the three team leaders stood in front, Chen Xiao stood in front of Fang Hao, with documents in hand.


    Fang Hao''s voice was calm: "I heard that you want to rebel during the half month of my absence!"?! Do you think you''re a good match? Who can stand up for me and compare with me? If anyone takes over Laozi''s three moves, he will be given the position of head of security department. Can''t he come? "


    People are depressed for a while. If they can beat you, the security guards and Security Assistants who fart will go to work as bodyguards for big people!


    "No one wants to do it, right? Well, I''ll stand up straight for me. I''ll tell you that no matter whether I''m here or not, you''ll get the salary of the company. You''ll have to work for the company. If you''re still dissatisfied, you''ll blow your hair. I really haven''t been cleaned up by me!" Fang Hao said in a loud voice.


    Later, Fang Hao said with a smile, "you will read the list of people who went to Fuhe city last time."


    Chen Xiao immediately took out the folder, opened the information, soft voice read up.


    When almost 30 names were read out, Fang Hao looked at the three rows of guys and said, "is there any name left out?"


    No one spoke.


    "Damn it, one by one they become dumb. I ask you, is there anything left out?" Fang Hao immediately had no good breath to drink a way.


    "No!" Dozens of people, in a flash, the voice of the sky.


    "Well, if you read your name just now, leave your bank card number to assistant Chen after you go down. The bonus will be in place by tomorrow at the latest. In addition, Lao Tzu said that in addition to the basic bonus, there are five excellent performers who will be rewarded with 5000, and the most outstanding one, I said, will be rewarded with 20000! I will do what I say, so you guys, you guys, you worried about not giving it some days ago. If you are worried about the company''s default, you should immediately do 50 push ups for me! " Fang Hao looked serious and cheered.


    Immediately, almost half of the people got down to do push ups. These guys seemed to be very honest in front of Fang Hao.


    However, it is not because they are dishonest, but because these people look sad. Because they are not selected to go to Fuhe City, these people are left behind at the headquarters, which naturally means that there is no bonus into the purse, and we can only watch these colleagues excited and happy


    Fang Hao saw that when these guys finished the push ups consciously, Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile: "our Fang Hao is here today. As your supervisor, I won''t favor one thing over the other. Although those of you who stay at the headquarters don''t contribute to the affairs of Fuhe City, they also stick to the safety of the headquarters with few staff. So I decided to stay Everyone in the headquarters will be rewarded with 500 yuan! "


    "Ah..." One by one, the people who stayed at the headquarters were overjoyed, and their sad faces disappeared in a moment, almost consciously shouting: "thank you, brother Hao!"


    Then Fang Hao announced five excellent ones. Among them, Wang Xiaolei and Yang Hu were among them. One was a security assistant, and the other two were security guards. These quotas were set by Fang Hao, which was very objective. Fang Hao didn''t make any careless comments on it. It was really excellent performance.


    The five selected were overjoyed and excited one by one. They looked at Fang Hao as if they were reborn parents.


    Then, Fang Hao hands virtual pressure, suddenly dozens of people under the meaning of shut up, quietly waiting for Fang Hao to speak.


    "Now, the most outstanding person, Lao Tzu will be selected from you. This quota, 20000 bonus, I will do what I say."


    At the moment, all of us dare not breathe for a while. It seems that they are afraid of not hearing their own names clearly when they gasp.


    Fang Hao was very satisfied with the expression and attitude of these guys, so he said in a deep voice: "the most outstanding person is the assistant safety captain, long Qiang!"


    At this moment, many people were surprised to hear the name of long Qiang, and then they were relieved. Since he came back from Fuhe City, long Qiang was seriously injured. He went to the hospital for examination several times, and his rib was fractured. These security guards and Security Assistants all saw it in their eyes, so it seemed reasonable for long Qiang to get 20000 bonus.


    Therefore, people just show the expression of envy, but there is no jealousy, after all, it is someone else''s spelling out.


    Longqiang was overjoyed and said in a loud voice, "thank you, brother HAOGE."


    "You deserve it." Fang Hao''s face was firm and resolute, and then he said to the crowd, "this is only the area where I have been taking office. You can go on a mission like this, and there will be such a task in the future. So each of you will have a chance to get a high reward. As long as you follow me well, you have money, women Well I will not say that. "Fang Hao chuckled a little, because subconsciously, he said that he often lectured in the overseas underworld organization. Of course, in the foreign environment, most of the mercenaries are for money, and naturally there are women for money. This is a common idea. Of course, most people like money, but also like the battlefield life of mercenaries Their destination.


    So, but Fang Hao often said, "as long as you follow me, you will have money and women will have it too!"


    Chen Xiao, who was next to him, covered his mouth and snickered. He felt that what Fang haogang had just said was like what the bandit leader said to those bandit soldiers.


    However, Chen Xiao also noticed that Fang Hao''s words made those dozens of people''s eyes bright, as if they really saw a lot of money and beauties, showing the eyes of hungry wolves.


    Fang Hao smiles. This society can not be separated from two very vulgar things. There are few things that can be avoided, nothing more than money and power. Once they get involved with these things, many people will show extraordinary ability.


    After dismissing the excited security guards and security assistants, Chen Xiao pursed his lips and said, "minister..."


    When Fang Hao saw it, he immediately pasted his face to the past. Chen Xiao immediately exclaimed and quickly backed back. His face was crimson and he did not dare to look at Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Fang Hao ha ha ha, with no shame, he said: "I thought you hadn''t seen you for many days just now. I want to kiss me to show your love for you. Alas, it seems that I''m amorous."


    "Bah! Minister, you are so beautiful Chen Xiaoxiao blushed.


    "Ha ha, people who know me say so. As an assistant, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You should be careful in the future." Fang Hao looked up and down Chen Xiao''s body, but also with the sound of TUT exclamation.


    Chen Xiao looked like a frightened rabbit and ran downstairs.


    Fang Hao saw this scene and burst into laughter. It''s been a long time since he was so happy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "I''ll go. Why?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "In general public relations, it''s natural to look for women with good image and temperament to handle affairs. Do you think that if a man is going to be involved in public relations, will his resistance be reduced more or less in the face of a delicate and beautiful woman? Therefore, in this profession of public relations, naturally, it is women who have natural advantages, so generally speaking, men will not enter the public relations department."


    Fang Hao seemed to think of something, wondering: "no, I don''t think that many of the poles have men and women on the top of public relations, and the salary is very high."


    On hearing this, Wang Xiaolei''s face suddenly became strange. It seemed that he didn''t know Fang Hao. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Hao, would you like to ask, are you still from China?"


    As soon as Fang Hao heard that, seeing the boy again, he immediately realized that he seemed to have asked a very stupid question. However, it was not long since he came back from abroad. Since he became a soldier, he hasn''t made much contact with the domestic society in nearly ten years. Therefore, he doesn''t know that some things are normal.


    Then Fang Hao was very thick skinned. Naturally, he would not admit his ignorance in front of his subordinates, so he gave Wang Xiaolei an angry look: "Laozi, this is a joke. You are serious!"


    Wang Xiaolei said with a wry smile: "brother Hao, you said that what you are joking about seems to be true. I am not an accident."


    Then Fang Hao was not willing to continue to talk about this matter, so as not to show his horse''s feet again after a while, so he changed the topic and said, "is there anything special happening in the company recently?"


    Wang Xiaolei thought for a while and then said, "the others are nothing, but recently there are always people sending flowers to the company."


    Fang Haobai gave Wang Xiaolei a look: "what''s the fuss about sending flowers? I''d like to tell you about it."


    "If other people can''t let me talk about it naturally, but the flowers are for yunzong, it will be a big thing." Wang Xiaolei continued with a smile: "yunzong that iceberg beauty, that flower guy is not easy to enter our cloud general blue eye."


    However, before finishing, Wang Xiaolei saw Fang Hao''s face cold, a pair of eyes as if there were sparks in the explosion, Wang Xiaolei was stunned and surprised: "brother Hao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh. It''s nothing. I drank too much last night. By the way, who sent the flowers? " Fang Hao restrained his cold expression and laughed.


    Wang Xiaolei breathes a sigh of relief, just in the face of Fang Hao that kind of cold expression, or let Wang Xiaolei in the heart mercilessly uneasy a few times.


    "We know about this. We only know that every day there is a boy who looks like a florist''s waiter. Although he is blocked out every time, he is still picked up by Secretary Liu." Wang Xiaolei''s light way.


    Fang Hao''s heart was full of abuse. Who the hell took advantage of Lao Tzu''s absence and ate the gall of the leopard bear heart to beat my wife''s idea. I''m tired of it!


    Fang Hao left unhappily and came to his office. He found that Chen Xiao was no longer there, so he was ready to go to the president''s office to explore the real situation. But as soon as he stood up, Chen Xiao ran over in a hurry.


    Looking at Chen smile, Fang Hao said with a smile: "Oh, I haven''t seen you for half a month. I didn''t expect to smile that you miss me so much and want to go home. But what can you do so fast in high-heeled shoes? If you fall, you won''t give me heartache."


    Chen Xiao''s face was crimson, and he didn''t know whether it was hot or was teased by Fang Hao''s words. Chen Xiao said in a hurry: "I heard that you came, and I came back. You''ve been off for half a month, but I''m exhausted. A lot of things need to be dealt with by you."


    Fang Hao depressed way: "I am not in, you report directly to the Secretariat, let those secretaries to deal with it."


    "Some things can, but some things have to be done by you." Chen Xiao rolled her eyes.


    Fang Hao in the heart hey, this Chen Xiao and oneself mix familiar now. Even dare to roll white eyes to the boss, Fang Hao hummed: "Chen Xiao, you dare to roll your eyes to me, see I don''t deal with you."


    Chen Xiao said with a wry smile: "my supervisor, oh no, deputy minister, don''t be kidding. The bottom is going to be fried."


    "Well? What''s going on? " Fang Hao''s face sank.


    Later, Chen Xiao told them about these days. It turned out that the bonus for security guards and Security Assistants promised by Fang Hao in Fuhe city had not been cashed, but Fang Hao had not been there. They thought that the company had eaten their bonus and found the Secretariat. As a result, secretary Liu only told them that after Fang Hao came back, he would handle it by himself.


    These security guards and Security Assistants don''t believe it. Fang Hao is just a supervisor. How to deal with it? Besides, this bonus is not a small amount. Fang Hao, a supervisor, has no such power. The money does not need to be approved by the Secretariat before it can be taken down.


    Fang Hao immediately realized that the problem lies in the fact that the things he promised were dealt with by the activity funds he had won, so the company would not take any more money, but these guys didn''t know, so they thought it was the company. If they didn''t come back, the company would not cover the bottom, so they let these guys think that the company was not willing to pay.


    Fang Hao immediately said to Chen Xiaoxiao, "tell them that apart from the people in the main posts, the security guards and Security Assistants of the security department will go to the top floor for a meeting."Chen Xiao immediately turned to inform the security and security assistant of the security department.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, went straight to the top floor of the Yunshi group building. He stood at the fence with both hands on the fence. He looked at the distance and said to himself, "it''s really a high-rise city. There are high-rise buildings all over the place, and people are coming and going. Although there are few overseas hot-blooded and towering in China, they have a little more tenderness."


    At the moment, Fang Hao can''t help but think of some women, such as yunfeifei, housi, Ningnan, etc., who have their own merits and charms. If they lie together in Laozi''s big bed, then they will


    Fang Hao could not help but take a deep breath and laugh at himself inexplicably: "Laozi is really a man full of love, but his mother is not like a good man!"


    At this time, Chen Xiao came up with a group of strong men. Most of them were dressed in security clothes, while the security assistants were dressed in formal clothes similar to camouflage clothes. Their faces were a little excited. Because Fang Hao came back, it indicated that their bonus should be settled.


    Although the two security team leaders are not very familiar with Fang Hao, they are still the team leaders Huang Ming left behind. The reason why Fang Hao didn''t replace them was that he felt that keeping the two captains could confuse Huang Ming and others.


    The two captains immediately lined up the security guards into two lines, while the security assistants were relatively loose, because most of these guys were martial arts experts, not the army, and their discipline was quite poor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    After dealing with the backlog on hand, Fang Hao came to the Secretariat. As soon as he entered the door, he saw several secretaries busy. However, when he saw Fang Hao come in, LAN Qiaoqiao, who was always laughing, was surprised and said, "Oh, our violent God has finally come back. Let''s have a look."


    Fang Hao goes in with a smile. LAN Qiaoqiao is really unusual. She is in front of the eyes of the other two secretaries'' assistants. She is very serious around Fang Hao. She seems to have said something affectionately: "ah, male god You''ve lost weight


    Fang haodun''s time difference is a little depressing. He looks at LAN Qiaoqiao with hatred. This NIMA dares to tease Laozi!


    "Pooh


    It''s rare that Lan Qiaoqiao''s words made Liu Xuan laugh, as if everyone owed her millions. Fang Hao immediately turned his head, which was really his mother''s wonder. When she laughed, she really felt a bit overwhelming. Fang Hao was suddenly shocked.


    The other is an assistant, assisting the two secretaries. This one looks like a technical talent. She looks very ordinary. The only good thing is that the woman laughs and her eyes are like crescent moon. Fang Hao has been here for so long, and naturally she knows her name. Her name is Zhen Furong, which is not vulgar and elegant. At the moment, LAN Qiaoqiao makes her smile straight.


    Fang Hao was laughed at by these women. He was not angry at all. He looked at LAN Qiaoqiao and made a pair of affectionate gaze. Then I sighed slightly: "it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. Now I have a time separated from you for 40 or 50 years. Qiaoqiao..."


    "What, miss me?" LAN Qiaoqiao is undoubtedly a very joking person, very natural to receive.


    Fang Hao nodded his head seriously, then sighed with a sad face: "you are old, crow''s feet have appeared."


    "Ah! No, I often use eye patch LAN Qiaoqiao suddenly exclaimed, and quickly took out the mirror on her body. She looked at a beautiful face from left to right. Then she put down the mirror and said angrily, "you dead guy, how dare you say I''m old!"


    "Cough Stop it Banxuan just laughed, and then her face recovered.


    LAN Qiaoqiao spat out her pink tongue, and then did not dare to turn around again to continue working, because the Secretariat is Liu Xuan''s biggest.


    Fang Hao went directly to Liu Xuan. What made Fang Hao suspicious was that he repeatedly felt a little nervous about this woman!


    However, Fang Hao thinks it should not be. This woman will not be nervous in front of yunfeifei, let alone a small supervisor of Laozi, er Although he is now a vice minister, he still can not be compared with the authority of the "emperor''s close ministers".


    "Well, secretary Liu, I''d like to ask, does our company need to recruit employees?" Fang Hao said bravely. He didn''t think it was very interesting. After all, he came to the back door.


    However, different from the expected situation, Liu Xuan didn''t show that she was impatient or impatient to see him. Instead, she asked, "yes, do you want to introduce people?"


    Fang Hao was relieved to see that the woman didn''t work with him. If Liu Xuan didn''t agree, he would go to yunfeifei. If yunfeifei knew that Laozi had introduced a little beauty into the company, he would know what kind of reaction his president''s wife would have.


    "Well, what position?" Fang Hao asked in a hurry.


    "What is the major of the person you introduced?" Liu Xuan asked indifferently.


    "Well I''ll come back to you later. " Fang Hao left quickly, and then called Yuan Shuer. He only knew that Yuan Shuer had graduated from University, but he didn''t know what major yuan Shuer was studying.


    Soon Fang Hao came back again and told Liu Xuan that Yuan Shuer had a major in financial management and an accounting certificate.


    Liu Xuan bared her face and slapped her face on the computer for several times. Then she looked up and showed a white face. Her skin was very smooth. It was a pair of big black frame glasses that covered her beautiful face a lot, so she looked very ordinary.


    Fang Hao realized that if Liu Xuan took off her glasses, she might still be a beautiful woman. However, Fang Hao didn''t think about it. Because Liu Xuan opened her ruddy lips and showed her white teeth. Even though her voice was indifferent, she still didn''t affect her beauty. She said, "there is still an accountant in the financial department. If the person you introduce is interested, Let her go to the personnel department for an interview tomorrow. "


    Fang Hao was overjoyed: "thank you, secretary Liu."


    Then, Liu Xuan asked Fang Hao a very unexpected words, Liu Xuan asked lightly: "what is the relationship between the person introduced and you?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, immediately opened his mouth: "entrusted, help people to introduce."


    "Oh." Liu Xuan bowed her head and said, "tell me when you go. I''ll go to the personnel department."


    Fang Haoda was surprised and left the Secretariat with a strange face. How did he suddenly feel that Liu Xuan was good at talking? Isn''t it a famous cold faced witch?


    "Well? Is it my president''s wife who told her to be kind to Laozi Fang Hao immediately thought that it was yunfeifei.Fang Hao immediately made a phone call to yuan shu''er. Yuan shu''er on the opposite side was very happy. He said with a smile, "thank you. But don''t ask me to eat steak or red wine. I can''t get used to it."


    "Well I didn''t say I would invite you to dinner? " Yuan shu''er, opposite, was surprised.


    "Well, how can you be honest and affectionate today?" Although Fang Hao sighed like this, he had a smile on his face.


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao has come to the door of the president''s office. As soon as he was about to knock at the door, Fang Hao''s ears moved and his amazing hearing heard yunfeifei calling inside. He only heard yunfeifei saying, "well, I''ve got it, but don''t send it. I''ll take your thoughts. Thank you. Well, I''m in a meeting. OK, hang up."


    Fang Hao''s heart was suddenly upset. Judging from the phone call, he must be talking to the people who send flowers to yunfeifei every day. At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and knocked twice at the door.


    "Come in!" From inside came the cool but sweet voice of yunfeifei.


    Fang Hao walked in, but saw yunfeifei a pretty face, some pale feeling, complexion slightly tired, but at the moment, did not look up, still seriously looking at the information.


    "Liu Xuan, has the negotiation between the public relations department and the tax bureau and the industrial and commercial bureau been settled?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and then understood that yunfeifei thought he was Liu Xuan.


    When yunfeifei heard no reply, she looked up suspiciously, and saw the guy who was always smiling with a thief appeared in front of her, looking like a lecher reincarnated.


    Cloud Feifei slightly pale face: "also know to come back ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    In the president''s office, Fang Hao kicked the door and closed it. Then he went straight to Yun Feifei, who had a stiff face. He put his hands on the desk and looked down at the stubborn yunfeifei. Then he looked down. Naturally, it was easy to see the ravines under the snow!


    "Deep enough, full enough!" Fang Hao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yun Feifei immediately realized the dishonesty of Fang Hao''s eyes, and turned cold, so that Fang Hao''s hateful eyes could not enter those women''s secret places again.


    A face of chill way: "a disappear is half a month, come on only know to see, you can''t grow a little bit!"


    Fang HAOSI didn''t care about yunfeifei''s expression. The deep gully couldn''t be seen, but Fang Hao immediately found a new bright spot.


    A pair of eyes looked stealthily on his back, revealing his long white and smooth legs without any silk stockings. The key is that Yun Feifei''s short skirt is very simple and easy to look at. Yes, Fang Hao, this guy immediately satirized his eyes and fixed his eyes.


    Fang Hao never really paid attention to yunfeifei''s thighs, because whenever he saw yunfeifei''s beautiful face and towering chest, he would subconsciously ignore other parts of her body.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s eyes, yunfeifei finally couldn''t bear it. Teng stood up and angrily said, "Fang Hao, can you be serious? This is in the company. I''m your president!"


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "don''t be so serious. I''m still so rigid with your husband. In fact, I''d better lock the door to meet your half month''s lovesickness. If you want to cry, you can cry happily. No one can see it."


    "You are shameless!" Yunfeifei has been unable to find adjectives to denounce Fang Hao. She is really going to be dizzy. In these days, on the one hand, she has to be on guard against the attacks of killers, deal with the recent attacks of the old school, and have to deal with Zhou Xuan, the tax bureau and the industrial and commercial bureau who don''t know what''s crazy. All these are on her shoulders!


    This is yunfeifei. Since he took office, Fang haodun frowned: "if he can threaten you once, he can threaten you. Fang haodun is surprised:" what else do you have? "


    Yunfeifei takes a look at Fang Hao and decides to teach this guy what business politics is. Therefore, a pair of teachers said to the students: "disaster and happiness depend on. Everything has two sides. Gu Chengzhang thinks that by transferring Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue to Suzhou Branch, he holds the initiative of Yunshi group in the future, and there must be gains and losses. What do you think they''ve lost? "


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "I understand that although he has grasped the future initiative of the Yunshi group, he has lost the current initiative. As far as I know, among the effective leaders of the old school, only Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue are outstanding. Other people, except the veteran Li Fuyun, are Gu Chengzhang, the old man of the whole Yunshi group Headquarters, the old school is a lack of talents. Lin Tong, who was brought up Ha ha, this boy doesn''t have any great ability, except that he seems to have a strong background. "


    Yunfeifei looked at Fang Hao in surprise. Fang Hao found that his wife, the president, was not beautiful enough to describe, and his mind was too strong. He said with a smile: "but now, we can''t be optimistic about our future. I''ve heard that it seems that the board of directors has given you three months. If you don''t have a significant achievement, you''re going to change your position as president. "


    "Well, it''s just a small thing for president Gu. As long as I grasp the current situation, I can pave a path of self destruction for Gu Chengzhang and his group." At the moment, yunfeifei may look pale, but she shows the brilliance of self-confidence.


    Feihao''s wife was surprised by her unique appearance, which made her feel extraordinary.


    Heartfelt praise way: "wife, you are really too clever."


    Yunfeifei looked at Fang Hao with pride: "you can say that my miss is sighing. How can my mother give birth to such a smart daughter as me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Fang Hao looks at yunfeifei with wide eyes. It seems that yunfeifei is a little angry at the beginning. Fang Hao even puts on an enigmatic appearance in front of her. However, the more she listens, the more shocked yunfeifei is. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she has always been very passive recently.


    However, after his conversation, Fang Hao was able to analyze his own situation immediately, which shows that this guy has great insight.


    After that, Fang Hao said calmly again: "the more yunfeifei listened, the more surprised he was. Fang Hao threw his cigarette end on the floor, and he laughed. Then he leaned back and held his head in his hands, showing a smile like expression:" test me? If you just identify Gu Chengzhang as your opponent, then you are really not suitable for the position of president. "


    "Well, who do you think I''m going to compete with as president?" Yunfeifei''s eyes are very bright, and even have a sense of excitement.


    Fang Hao did not find Yun Feifei''s expression, because during this period of time, Fang Hao''s eyes were not on Yun Feifei, but on the flowers in the vase not far away, which also had a piece of white paper.


    Fang Hao frowned and calmly said: "naturally, it''s the people outside. The competitors in business are your competitors, not limited to the one mu and three parts of the land of the Yunshi group."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao suddenly stood up, ignoring Yun Feifei''s slightly shocked expression and his somewhat complicated and excited eyes, he went to the vase. At the moment, Fang Hao also said with a smile: "beautiful flowers, I like them very much. How about giving them to me?"


    Yun Feifei immediately restrained the expression on her face and looked at Fang Hao''s complicated eyes. She said, "you''re OK to let me send you. You''re a man. When will you give me a flower?"


    Fang Hao immediately turned his mouth and said, "how practical this thing is. It''s a waste of money."


    "You don''t know romance." Yunfeifei stares at Fang Hao.


    Immediately, yunfeifei saw Fang Hao stretch out his hand, toward a piece of white paper in the flowers. At this moment, yunfeifei''s face was in a hurry and even said, "Fang Hao, don''t move!"


    Fang Hao instantly turned back and looked strangely at yunfeifei. He said calmly, "you look very nervous. Who sent it?"


    Cloud Feifei immediately complex looked at Fang Hao, did not speak, expression indifferent.


    Fang Hao''s heart was cold. He was about to open his mouth, but he heard that Yun Feifei suddenly laughed: "ha ha..."


    The laughter was so clear and beautiful that Fang Hao couldn''t help but look at him suspiciously. "What''s the strength of your smile? Isn''t it that you haven''t seen Lao Tzu for 15 days, but are you so happy with your smile?"


    Yun Feifei looked at the paper on the vase and said with a smile: "are some people jealous when they hear the gossip?"


    "What! You said I would be jealous Fang Hao immediately widened his eyes. How could Laozi be jealous!


    "Hehe, you are not jealous. You reach for the paper, do you want to see what is written on it? Sometimes when you were talking, you always looked at the vase, even miss Ben didn''t look at it. According to what I know about you, which vase attracts you more than you pay attention to beauties Cloud Feifei haughtily held up her small chin, with a narrow smile in her eyes.


    Fang Hao was embarrassed at once, but was covered up by Fang Hao for a moment. Naturally, Fang Hao would not admit it. He refused to admit: "women just love to think more. I just like this flower."


    He picked a flower and then sniffed it on his nose. He pretended to be intoxicated and said, "how fragrant it is!"


    "Pooh Yunfeifei suddenly laughed, and then said: "if you want to see it, you think I don''t know what you think carefully in your heart."


    Fang Hao didn''t move, not because he didn''t want to see it, but because he was struggling. At this time, should he take it to have a look? If you don''t take it, you are not willing to take it. If you want to take it, you will not be able to sit down on this woman''s guess!


    But immediately, Fang Hao suddenly had an idea. He said with a smile, "hum, if I don''t take a look at it, I guess you''re not at ease. I''ll satisfy your careful thinking."


    Finish saying, Fang Hao already outstretched the hand shamelessly, got the piece of paper above.


    Then he looked at the words written on it. In an instant, Fang Hao''s eyes jumped wildly. Then he looked at Yun Feifei with a look of surprise: "the handwriting on it is really beautiful. Your father''s pen is very good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Yun Feifei showed a strange smile and said with a light smile: "Fang Hao, I really didn''t expect that you, this guy, have such a time, say! Do you really like Miss Ben? "


    Fang Hao said: "like you? Don''t you see, we are such a rich man, as beautiful as Pan''an. Are you so unpretentious? By the way, miss yunfeifei, you seem to have forgotten one thing. "


    "What."


    "You are my lover. I think you should fulfill your duty as a lover." Fang Hao laughs and looks at some shriveled yunfeifei.


    "Well My great aunt is here


    "Well? How long have you been here, again? "


    "I''m not very accurate..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless at once. He couldn''t lift it up and have a look. He kept staring at yunfeifei for a long time. Until yunfeifei was a little embarrassed, Fang Hao choked out a sentence: "I''m going to have a physical examination tonight!"


    "Dare you Yunfeifei was in a hurry.


    "What dare you? You are my wife!"


    "I didn''t admit it!"


    "Then you are my lover, and you have promised it yourself!" Fang Hao suddenly showed a wicked smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This next turn yunfeifei speechless, has been very proud of yunfeifei finally some flustered up.


    But after all, it was the president of Yunda, who was just flustered for a moment, and then hummed: "working hours, don''t talk about those useless things. Since you are not too stupid to analyze the four most difficult problems of the president recently, the president would like to hear your opinions, how to deal with them!"


    Fang Hao hummed and laughed twice. Then he looked straight and sat back in the chair. This time, his feet were all cocked up.


    Yunfeifei frowned and said, "put it down, wait for people to see it!"


    "I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of!"


    "Of course you are not afraid. You have such a thick skin!"


    "Thank you for your praise. For a long time, no one has found this great advantage of me!"


    "You


    "Well, get down to business. I''ll give you some advice." Fang Hao''s face was solemn at the moment.


    Yunfeifei can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In the face of this shameless and rascal guy, yunfeifei can''t help but deal with everything in the business field calmly, but there is no good countermeasure for this guy.


    "Tell me about it."


    "And who do you have?"


    "I don''t, because I''m not familiar with the personnel of the company and your people." Fang Hao said frankly.


    "And what else?"


    "The third point is the most important for you. There must be someone behind you to persuade the industry and Commerce Bureau and the tax bureau to come. You must find out the person behind as soon as possible, and then see what the other party has. As long as you can bear it, you can promise to come down first. After three months, you will not have to tie your hands and feet."


    "As for the fourth point, it is also extremely important to you. I heard that two or two shareholders of the Yunshi group withdrew their capital and invested in other companies. I guess that the company and the Yunshi group have a competitive relationship." Fang Hao looks indifferent at the moment, but his eyes are very sharp.


    "That''s right. Your suggestion is simple and easy to understand. I didn''t expect you to have such an opinion, but I was impressed by it." Yunfeifei praised Fang Hao for the first time.


    Fang Hao listened, and then he was surprised: "you should be careful. Maybe you really fall in love with me!"


    Yunfeifei snorted: "you really want too much. I don''t like people like you. "


    "What is that like? Is there anything better than me? " Fang Hao''s outspoken way.


    "Much better than you. What I like is the kind of hero who makes the enemy chief vanish in smoke and ashes during the chat and laugh. Look at you, which one is like!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes widened, and then he said very seriously: "in fact, you haven''t finished yet, right? I''ll help you to add it. The man has a resolute face and a figure of over 1.7 meters. He is always not upright, but he is very responsible and can protect you from being hurt, just like me, isn''t he?"


    With that, Fang Hao suddenly revealed the thief''s smile.


    Yun Feifei patted her forehead in chagrin, then glared at Fang Hao and said: "I haven''t seen you so narcissistic


    "Brother narcissism, because brother has narcissistic capital ah!" Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    Cloud Feifei is really convinced Fang Hao, and then not angry way: "go out to work quickly, the company will give you wages in vain!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m not talking about work with you. By the way, how can I say that I''m also a vice minister now? Should the salary be raised?"


    Yunfeifei glanced at Fang Hao: "Miss, I''m the president of the company. If I don''t pay you, you should work for the company without hesitation! Talk about money back to me. Don''t let me think you are philistine. "


    Fang Hao is depressed. You are not philistine. You swallow all my hard-working money and cheat me that my aunt is here!Just thinking of this, Fang Hao suddenly thought of the funding problem of the dark group. The Emperor didn''t send hungry soldiers. Besides, these brothers of the dark group and Fang Hao made a great contribution in foreign countries. Fang Hao would not treat them lightly. So Fang Hao forced his head and laughed: "yes, yes, our Philistine, President of Yunda Gao fengliangjie, that''s the card I gave you last time No, I can''t. I''m in urgent need


    "No, what are you doing with so much money? Do you want to find a woman?! Do you think the lady will agree? " Yunfeifei suddenly frowns coldly and makes the domineering momentum of iceberg beauty.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "it''s really urgent. I need a lot of money to turn around."


    "I want to hear why." Yunfeifei looks at Fang Hao seriously.


    Fang Hao takes a look at yunfeifei. He regrets that he gave her the money at the beginning, and now he comes to ask for it. This is against his consistent principle. However, Yun Feifei still wants to know what he is doing. Naturally, Fang Hao won''t say, which is a secret force that Fang Hao relies on most in China.


    It can be said that even at any time, Fang Hao would not let the people of the dark group be exposed, because the reason why the dark group is called the dark group is that everything is going on in the dark. If it is exposed, what is the secret group! Let''s call Mingzu.


    Face a burst of cloudy and sunny uncertain, Fang Hao sighed: "don''t give even, Laozi still have a way."


    Don''t know how, yunfeifei see Fang Hao some lost eyes, heart thump for a moment, even think of the Aston Martin that once saw at the gate of the cloud group!


    And the woman in the car, with yunfeifei''s own self-confidence, also had to admit that the woman''s beauty is absolutely not under her, and seems to be very rich.


    See Fang Hao turn around to go, cloud Feifei unexpectedly an inexplicable impulse, instantly open mouth: "OK, wait for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Fang Hao thought that his hope had been lost. When he heard Yun Feifei''s words, he suddenly turned back unexpectedly, and then showed a brilliant smile: "ha ha, wife, come and kiss to show your husband my happiness."


    "Come and give me a kiss!" Yunfeifei''s face was cold and his tone was extremely indifferent.


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he didn''t believe in evil. He went directly to give yunfeifei a deep kiss.


    Who knows just at the beginning still looks indifferent cloud Feifei is anxious next moment, angry way: "you come again, don''t blame this miss to repent."


    "That''s what you said. If your husband doesn''t come here, I''ll be regarded as worthless by you? No, since you said it, I have to prove that I have seed With that, Fang Hao appeared in front of yunfeifei in a blink of an eye. In the incredible eyes of yunfeifei, she felt that on her right cheek, Fang Hao''s animal actually gave her a kiss!


    At this moment, yunfeifei was furious: "Fang Hao, stop for me!"


    Fang Hao has now hum a song to go to the door, the head also does not return the way: "you ask me to stop to stop, that many have no face ah."


    "Asshole!" Yunfeifei gritted his teeth, but at this moment, his face turned red.


    Fang Hao has left, and the ruddy face of yunfeifei disappears. Even yunfeifei reaches out her little white hand and gently touches her right cheek, then reveals a complex look and murmurs to herself: "this guy, the gall is getting fatter and fatter! Yeah? By the way, I forgot to ask why Gu Chengzhang planned his promotion? According to the truth, he is my man regardless of reason or secret. Gu Chengzhang has no reason to be a enterprising way for Fang Hao! "


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Liu Xuan got some information with a complicated look. Her face was cold and tangled. Then she took a deep breath, stood up, went to the door of the president''s office, tapped twice, and then walked in.


    Then she saw Yun Feifei touch her right face with her hand, and her face was very strange. And she came in, but Yun Feifei didn''t seem to see her. Liu Xuan immediately worried: "general manager Yun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunfeifei was startled by Liu Xuanxuan''s voice, and said: "Liu Xuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Xuan looked at Yun Feifei suspiciously, and then suddenly worried: "general manager Yun, don''t worry too much, we will certainly be able to tide over the difficulties."


    Yunfeifei immediately realized that Liu Xuan was wrong, and then said with a light smile, "don''t worry. I just went to think about things. What''s in your hand?"


    Liu Xuan''s face was stagnant, and then sighed: "general manager Yun, there is a very bad thing."


    "Bring it here." Yunfeifei''s tone is calm.


    "Yes." Liu Xuan puts a piece of material in Yun Feifei''s hand, and then Liu Xuan sees Yun Feifei''s face and looks at one of the photos strangely.


    The above is about Fang Hao and Huang Ming coming out of the hotel together. Fang Hao is also hanging shoulders with Huang Ming, chatting and laughing with Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue. If Fang Hao were here, he would immediately realize that it was Lin Tong who took the photo, because the distance was very close, but Lin Tong did not appear in the photo.


    On the other hand, Fang Hao''s close contacts with the old school people are counted in detail, and the person who wrote this information seems to be present. Many situations are described very carefully and even in detail.


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Liu Xuan''s eyes. It seemed that she was distressed by Fang Hao''s defection, or that she felt unworthy for yunfeifei.


    However, after reading it, yunfeifei put it aside, and her strange expression disappeared. Then she said calmly: "in the future, there is no need to search about Fang Hao''s contacts with the old school in the company. Tell the people you arrange that you don''t care about Fang Hao''s every move."


    Looking at Yun Feifei''s calm xylose, it was totally different from Liu Xuan''s expected situation. Liu Xuan was shocked and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Yun, Fang Hao seems to be standing on the side of Gu Chengzhang. He is so ungrateful. He was promoted by Mr. Yun himself."


    Yun Feifei was stunned and then said with a smile: "Liu Xuan, Fang Hao''s business is not what you think."


    "What is that?" Liu Xuan immediately asked.


    "Well He''s not going to be old school anyway Feiyun can only explain that.


    When Liu Xuan saw that yunfeifei said so firmly, she immediately felt incredible. If this was someone else''s information, and she was close to Gu Chengzhang, or was promoted by yunfeifei himself, yunfeifei''s face would be ugly and angry at the moment. At least, she would bite her teeth and say that she was a white eyed wolf!


    However, this was not seen in Yun Feifei''s face, but the firm gaze in her eyes. Liu Xuan subconsciously said, "Mr. Yun, how can you believe him so much?"


    Yun Feifei frowned and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you know, Fang Hao will never become Gu Chengzhang''s person. By the way, take out the information and burn it."


    Finally, yunfeifei added: "I believe him!"Liu Xuan, full of doubts, walked out of the president''s office. After a long period of time, Liu Xuan had been thinking hard. Naturally, she could not guess the answer. No matter how she racked her brains, she would never have imagined that Fang Hao was Yun Feifei''s husband!


    However, Liu Xuan was also inexplicably relieved. She seemed to feel a little lucky that Fang Hao was not the opposite.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Fang Hao received yunfeifei''s call and went upstairs to the president''s office. At the moment, yunfeifei held a beautiful card in his hand, beating back and forth in his tender fingers. Seeing Fang Hao come in, yunfeifei''s face sank: "Fang Hao, you ungrateful guy!"


    As soon as he entered the room, Fang Hao, who heard yunfeifei''s accusation, felt puzzled: "who is this again, which makes the president of Yunda angry?"


    "Fang Hao, Miss Ben looks down on you!" The way of yunfeifei gnashing his teeth.


    Fang Hao, like the zhanger monk, couldn''t feel his head. He said, "you have to let me know why you are angry. Are you out of your mind?"


    "You''re out of your mind. Your whole family is out of control!" Cloud Feifei immediately angry way.


    Fang Hao is helpless. I don''t know what happened to this woman. She sits on the chair and looks at yunfeifei''s anger.


    However, yunfeifei was only angry for a moment, and then sneered: "what an ungrateful guy, you still mean to say it''s my husband. You''re so close to Gu Chengzhang''s group. Hum, can you live up to my miss''s cultivation of you?"


    A question of this, Fang Hao suddenly surprised, curiously asked: "how do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Well, if you don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you can escape from my lady''s palm in the future?" Yun Feifei hummed softly, looking like he didn''t want to see Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "you still learn Infernal Affairs. You put people in Gu Chengzhang''s side. I didn''t expect that you, a woman, are not only highly intelligent, but also highly resourceful."


    "Thank you for praising me. I was weird at that time. How could I make you a supervisor? How could Gu Chengzhang not respond? This time, Gu Chengzhang planned to let you be the deputy director of public relations department. It turns out that you are his person!" Although Yun Feifei said so, her look was not angry, but an expression that seemed to be tangled by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao immediately said: "you finally admit it. Last time you let me be the supervisor, you didn''t have a good heart. You also cultivated me. Obviously, you let me be the target and let Gu Chengzhang and his group fight. Then you can make a good profit. Hum, I haven''t blamed you for designing me. You have to report to the villains first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunfeifei really didn''t expect that Fang Hao was so complicated. Last time, this guy saw through her plan and arrangement at a glance. She also used a move. Instead of being regarded as a thorn in the eye by Gu Chengzhang and others, she also flattered both sides.


    Yunfeifei glared at Fang Hao: "wall grass!"


    "Hey! I''m just protecting myself. Besides, if it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s foresight, I might have been kicked out of the Yuns group by you. Even if I''m a real villain, I won''t help outsiders to harm my wife. So, don''t blame me if you let me know that you design me later... " Fang Hao for a moment and a half can''t think of how to clean up yunfeifei.


    Yunfeifei seems to feel embarrassed. The main reason is that she didn''t want to see Fang Hao at the beginning. She just wanted to let Fang Hao, who was angry at her, to leave the Yunshi group. However, she suffered from the fact that she was afraid of being famous by her father Yun Tianhong, so she came up with such a good idea.


    At the moment, although yunfeifei is angry that Fang Hao has broken a good plan for her, she still has a new understanding of this seemingly lazy but intelligent guy in the bottom of her heart.


    "Come on, Miss Ben is too lazy to talk to you. This is your card!" Yunfeifei handed over the bank card Fang Hao had given him.


    Fang Hao immediately took over, and then he heard yunfeifei''s voice: "you took it back on your own initiative. Don''t mention anything about maintenance in front of me in the future. From now on, we have nothing to do with it."


    "Apart from being husband and wife, it really doesn''t matter. Why don''t we learn more about it tonight?" After getting the card, Fang Hao was in a good mood and couldn''t help joking.


    "If one day you can control this group, I''ll think about it again." Yun Feifei''s way is not a smile.


    "It''s not that complicated. I have you in my hands, and the Wynn group is naturally in my hands."


    "You can try it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m your president!"


    "The president is amazing. I am still the president and her husband." Fang Hao laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunfeifei has been feeling more and more depressed recently. Every time she quarrels with Fang Hao, she has never won. She is always run by this guy. She is speechless and always seems to suffer losses.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has left, directly secretly contacted the people of the next dark group. As a result, in Fang Hao''s office, there appears a person who makes Fang Hao a little surprised.


    This man turned out to be a new security guard. Fang Hao still remembers his name, his name is Huang Quan, and his identity is a veteran.


    Fang Hao looked at this strange face carefully, but his breath made Fang Hao some familiar guys. His face was complicated and he said, "you are really impatient with this modification technique. I almost can''t recognize it."


    "Your Highness, all of us in the secret group are proficient, but we can hide your Highness''s eyes. That means that your subordinate''s refitting technique is very popular." Huang Quan looked at Fang Hao with respect in a respectful tone.


    "Well, it''s really good. You think very well. There are 2.5 million yuan in this card, and the password is on the back of the card. You can give it to Feimao. This is your recent funding. Come back to me if you don''t have enough. " Fang Hao gave the card to Huang Quan.


    Two and a half million yuan, Fang Hao did not have the slightest pain of flesh, or even heartache, because the people in the dark group were working for him. This amount of money, by contrast, was nothing.


    "Yes, your highness."


    "How many people from the dark group have mixed into the cloud group?" Fang Hao naturally believes in the ability of the dark group, and believes that it is not only the yellow power that has mixed in.


    "We''ll take turns to protect the princess by mixing in eight posts in various departments." Huang Quan''s bright eyes.


    Fang Hao nodded: "I naturally believe in your ability, by the way, yunfeifei, the bodyguard she brought, how can I not see it?"


    Indeed, Fang Hao met Yun Feifei twice today, but Ma Liu and Kong San did not see any of them.


    Huang Quan suddenly showed a wry smile and said: "Your Highness, there is something you don''t know. The princess''s father yuntianhong already knows our existence, so he is very relieved to withdraw the bodyguard to the villa, and strictly guard against all situations within hundreds of meters of the villa dialect."Fang Hao immediately widened his eyes. Yuntianhong actually knew it, but according to his ability to dark group, yuntianhong should not know so soon.


    It seems to be aware of Fang Hao''s doubts. Huang Quan immediately arrived: "it is said that the old man told Yun Tianhong that we were here."


    "Old man? You mean that old man in my family leaked it out? " Fang Hao was shocked and looked at Huang Quan in front of him.


    Huang Quan nodded.


    Then Fang Hao thought of a problem and said seriously, "does yunfeifei know your existence?"


    Huang Quan shook his head and said, "it seems that only yuntianhong knows."


    Fang Hao was relieved. The old guy in his house was really depressing. He was just a pit product. He was often trapped.


    Huang Quan left only, Fang Hao said with a bitter smile. No wonder yunfeifei didn''t have a bodyguard to follow him. He knew that there was a dark group, so yuntianhong was very relieved.


    Fang Hao thought that yunfeifei''s report could change from bright to dark, but he could take some initiative on his side. The dark group was hidden in the dark, and sometimes even had insight into the opportunities. It was more able to guard against the unexpected than the report in the dark protection of yunfeifei.


    Later, Fang Hao finally decided to go to the public relations department. As the deputy director of the public relations department, Fang Hao had been eager to see the beautiful public relations department for a long time. But there were too many things in the morning, Fang Hao could only go after finishing the work. After all, in Fang Hao''s heart, the security department was his own department.


    After a while, Fang haoliu stood in front of the public relations door. Fang Hao saw several beautiful women coming out of the public relations department director''s office. When these women saw Fang Hao, one of them was suddenly surprised and asked, "are you Fang Hao?"


    Fang Hao has met many women in the company, so he still has some impression on them. However, Fang Hao doesn''t know how these women can recognize him? After all, he seldom comes to the PR department.


    Seeing Fang Hao nodding, the woman''s eyes suddenly brightened: "brother Hao, you are much more handsome than the photos on the forum."


    Fang Hao immediately took a serious look at the beautiful woman, then full of praise: "have insight, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Fu Yanzhi." The woman held out her hand in a natural way.


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened and he was full of expectations for the post of vice minister of public relations department. He just came here and met a beautiful girl. God knows how many girls there are in this public relations department.


    Holding out his hand, Fang Hao instantly felt a tender and soft hand in the palm of his hand. He immediately felt a sense of spirit. After that, Fang Hao still looked at the two women beside him, showing a serious face. He said seriously, "I''m very glad to meet you. After that, the same department will be together. Hello."


    Fang Hao was excited, but his face was inconvenient. After shaking hands with the two women, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He felt that the whole security department was specially arranged for him. In his heart, he could not help but thank Gu Chengzhang, an old man who has found such a good position for himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Zhou Xiaoya, who is very capable and excellent in the public relations department, just got the news of Luo Xinyue''s promotion not long ago. However, at the next moment, she thought that she would be promoted to the post of vice minister after she was strengthened. Because she is the director of the public relations department, she can stand out among many women, not because of her beautiful appearance, but more because of her mature mind.


    At the moment, although Zhou Xiaoya is not happy to see this parachute vice minister who only hears his name but does not see him, she conceals her dissatisfaction and smiles peacefully.


    After shaking hands with Fang Hao, Zhou Xiaoya put his name on the newspaper, and Fu Yanzhi immediately said with a smile: "vice minister, this is Zhou Xiaoya, the director of our public relations department who integrates beauty and intelligence. Oh, you have to do more. By the way, I still have some things to deal with. Bye."


    Fu Yan''s graceful body, money left.


    Among the remaining two women, one is Zhou Xiaoya, the director of public relations department, and the other is a girl who looks very calm. She is beautiful and does not show off, giving people a very comfortable sense, called Rosie.


    Zhou Xiaoya, in charge, said with a smile: "Vice Minister Fang, the minister''s office is over there. You can go and be busy. We won''t delay you if we have something."


    Although Fang Hao saw that the woman''s face was full of smile, Fang Hao was keenly aware that the woman''s eyes were a little cold. Fang Hao was stunned, as if he had not had too much intersection with the public relations department, and should not have offended the people in the public relations department?


    With some suspicious look at the back of the two women, looked back at the door of the minister''s office.


    Fang Hao immediately went to the door and knocked on the door politely. When he heard a flat voice coming from inside, Fang Hao pushed the door in. When he saw it, Fang Hao was stunned and relieved. Now the director of the public relations department is Xin Yier, who has had several meetings with Fang Hao. Fang Hao only knows that this woman is Luo Xinyue''s assistant, but he didn''t expect to be the vice minister Xinyue was transferred, then the vice minister naturally became a regular.


    After seeing Fang Hao, Xin Yi''er showed a very moving smile and said, "Fang Hao, but I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Fang Hao smile: "more than half a month, remember the last time to meet in Fuhe City, you and Luo Xinyue together in the past."


    "Good memory."


    "That is, I will pay attention to the beauty in general. Of course, this is a man''s necessary ability at home."


    "I''m not a beauty." Xin Yi''er smiles indifferently.


    Fang Hao immediately facial expression is one: "of course, beauty is not enough to describe you, should use fairies more appropriate."


    "Ha ha, you really can speak. It seems that you have chosen the right person to be the Vice Minister of the public relations department." Xinyi''er covered her mouth and laughed. Then she said with a half smile: "by the way, I''m sorry to tell you that I have a boyfriend, and you don''t have a chance."


    Fang Hao was stunned immediately, his face depressed and very sincere way: "Oh, this is more than the bolt from the blue to come ah, you actually have a boyfriend, I really envy your boyfriend ah, you are such a good from all aspects of a mess of beautiful girlfriend."


    Xinyier cocked her head and looked at Fang Hao with a smile: "don''t be poor. Talk about business. You can sit down."


    Fang Hao laughed and sat opposite Xin Yi''er. Xin Yi''er handed over a material to Fang Hao and said, "this is the work and responsibility of the vice minister and the personnel information of our public relations department. In addition, there is some recent tasks of the public relations department that need your supervision or personal implementation."


    Fang Hao took it and then said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll get familiar with it. By the way, do I have an office?"


    Xin Yier spread her hands, and a meaningful smile appeared on her beautiful face: "there is no such thing here, because general manager Yun said that since you are also the director of the security department, then your office is still in the security department."


    Fang Hao was depressed and let him work in the security department. He also wanted to set up a camp in the public relations department of this beautiful woman. He was actually deprived by yunfeifei!


    There was some regret in his heart, but he didn''t say anything more. When Fang Hao left, he couldn''t help looking back again and asking, "beauty, do you really have a boyfriend?"


    Xin Yi''er suddenly smiles, and her posture is full of temptation to men. Fang Hao subconsciously swallows her mouth and scolds her secretly. She doesn''t know that such a beautiful girl has been overturned by that animal!


    Fang Hao only gets Xin Yi''er''s laughter response, and he can''t help but leave with some depression.


    Back in his office, Fang Hao read it carefully. The work of the public relations department is actually quite a lot. It is necessary to communicate the relations between various departments of the Yunshi group, and organize the sports and public relations of the Group employees from time to time, as well as various large-scale activities within the company. These are the internal public relations of the public relations department, while the external is relatively complex.


    As a company''s external image, it also has to face contact outside the company, such as understanding and communicating with other enterprises, conveying cooperation intention, etc., and dealing with various external affairs of the company. For example, the most difficult thing for the public relations department is the pressure from the two government departments of the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau.


    Fang Hao doesn''t understand these things, so the specific concept is not very clear. Similarly, Fang Hao doesn''t care much about the work of the public relations department, because he is happy to stay in the public relations department, not in his work, but for so many beautiful women.So Fang Hao directly put down other materials and picked up the personnel information of the public relations department. Fang Hao was full of energy, as if he was preparing to fight a big war. It was that kind of blood boiling excitement.


    For a moment, Fang Hao was really focused on watching. Then he took out his mobile phone and whispered in a very natural voice: "the following employee telephone numbers have to be written down. It''s convenient to work in the future."


    Chen Xiao, who just came in from the door, heard Fang Hao''s murmur. Chen Xiao, who knew Fang Hao well, suddenly turned his eyes. He ran out of anger and said, "minister, if you want to get a girl, you can say it clearly. It''s still on the job."


    Among the staff in the security department, although Fang Hao is very dignified, there is a strange atmosphere. At ordinary times, no matter which employee is too afraid of Fang Hao, the opposite party is also very casual. Because Fang Hao is a special supervisor, different from other managers in the company, he is not arrogant. As long as he does not offend Fang Hao, he is like a brother and friend, nothing like that The rules.


    Therefore, after getting familiar with Fang Hao, Chen Xiao was very casual in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao raised his head and said, "don''t try to guess my high moral integrity with your little woman''s mentality."


    "Bah" Chen Xiao gave Fang Hao a big white eye.


    "There is so much saliva. Let me have a taste of it!" Fang Hao color squint at Chen smile, immediately let the latter very depressed stare Fang Hao a few eyes, and then not angry way: "I have something to look for you."


    "Say, hurry up. Don''t delay me to record the employee''s phone number." Fang Hao''s urgent way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Chen Xiaoxiao was defeated by Fang Hao''s shamelessness and said: "Wang Xiaolei, they report that there are always some sneaky people walking around outside the company recently. Please tell your minister how to deal with it."


    Fang Hao didn''t lift his head, but his eyes flashed a shred of ferocity in an instant. He said casually, "don''t worry about those people. It doesn''t matter."


    Chen Xiao was surprised and said, "you seem to know what those are for?"


    Fang Hao still did not lift his head: "I don''t know."


    "Then how do you know it doesn''t matter?"


    Fang Hao raised his head and said with a smile: "I knew that, I also know your chest circumference, hip circumference and waist circumference. Do you believe it?"


    Chen Xiao suddenly blushed and scolded Fang Hao as a big rascal, always teasing her!


    Don''t get the answer you want, although Chen Xiao is curious, but also did not ask, since Fang Hao said it doesn''t matter, it should be OK.


    Although Fang Hao has not been in charge of the security department for a long time, the staff of the security department have a high sense of trust in each other. It seems that as long as Fang Hao says something, it is true and right.


    After Chen Xiao went out, Fang Hao was surprised to turn on the computer, and then logged into the website of the company''s employee forum. Fang Hao looked very happy, because now he knew that as a person in the public relations department, he had the right to manage the forum.


    Fang Hao laughs, and then directly enters a page, will be in the top ten male gods list, will change his name of violent God!


    Looking at the title that has been changed, Fang Hao immediately smiles with pride.


    The God of violence has been changed into a god of iron!


    Later, Fang Hao changed the picture of Fang Hao''s violent attack on Huang Ming, and replaced it with a picture of Fang Hao''s heroic appearance in his military uniform. This is the most satisfactory photo of Fang Hao, so he has always stayed on the penguin, directly copied it and pasted it, and it was finished.


    Looking at the page changed by himself, Fang Hao laughed and said, "this is Laozi!"


    Subconsciously took a look at the previous photos and the builder of this page turned out to be a woman named youyouyou love. Fang Hao was stunned. Who is this woman?


    However, it should be the women in the public relations department who can manipulate the plate. Fang Hao suddenly had an idea and gave himself an extremely coquettish and shameless rogue''s online name - shooting her thousands of times in a dream.


    Fang Hao''s spirit was shocked. He began to visit those beautiful women''s separate sections based on this network name. After a moment of inspiration, he entered Xin Yi''er''s board. He found that the woman ranked no low on the beauty list. Just because she already had a boyfriend, she naturally lost a lot of care from wolf friends.


    Fang Hao showed his concern for his beautiful boss, and he could get along well in the future. After all, he didn''t know about the public relations department, and he had to help Xin Yier, so Fang Hao tried to understand.


    The above profile of Xin Yier is very simple. There are only information about her age and her graduation from university. There is nothing else. Presumably it is because she is from the public relations department. She is very low-key, so she doesn''t let her employees upload too many things about her.


    However, Fang Hao still noticed that Xin Yi''er often refreshes news recently. For example, she goes to Fuhe city to carry out a task, or goes home to eat alone, or publishes a sad message: who will accompany her if she wants to go shopping?


    The comments below are naturally a lot of wolf friends flocked to, one by one like fighting chicken blood to express their willingness to accompany.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and muttered, "can you have a bit of integrity?"


    Of course, Fang Hao is completely ignored the image of his network name, is completely broken integrity.


    Then Fang Hao said with a strange smile at the bottom: "can I roll sheets after shopping? If I can, I will. "


    Fang Hao closed xinyier''s board, but suddenly found a message on the main page, which caused comments from countless employees of the company.


    Fang Hao went in and saw that this was the first word Gu Xiyu wrote on the dinner table last time, as well as the two sentences Fang Hao added at the end.


    This post is extremely hot, countless guys below crazy praise, give roses, diamonds, etc., to express their appreciation and admiration.


    However, later, the post was edited again. It was made famous by Gu Xi language and Fang Hao. At this moment, everyone began to discuss the relationship between Fang Hao and Gu Xi language. The women were curious that Fang Hao still had such literary talent. Many male animals were sour and said that their literary talent was much better than Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao looked down, he suddenly raised his eyes and saw a familiar name, yunfeifei!


    Yunfeifei just said: "the literary grace is good, ha ha..."


    In a flash, Fang Hao remembered the woman''s sneering at him. Fang Hao couldn''t help but feel cool. Under the eyes of the president of Yunda, it''s really hard to get a girl!


    Quit the forum decisively!


    Then Fang Hao went around and saw Ning Xie. As soon as he saw Fang Hao, he ran over and exclaimed excitedly, "brother Hao, you haven''t been to my house for a long time. Are you free tonight? My sister always miss you!"Fang Hao was startled. He looked around and found no one. He was relieved. He organized his language and said to Ning Xie very seriously: "Xiaoning, don''t say anything about the relationship between you and your sister, as well as the relationship between me and your sister. Do you know?"


    Rather thanks a Leng: "why?"


    Fang Hao naturally did not say that he was afraid that yunfeifei knew about it. He coughed and said seriously: "you are Ning Nan''s brother, that is my brother. I will find opportunities to promote you to a higher position in the future. However, if you expose the relationship between me and you, others will be unconvinced. At that time, they will gossip and be stabbed on the spine. If others don''t know, then When I ask you to be a supervisor, others will only think that it is your ability, and they will never think that you are based on relationship. Don''t you want to be a supervisor? The youngest executive? "


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Ning Xie was confused at the beginning of the period. Later, he became happy. Finally, he became excited. It seemed that he was excited by the youngest supervisor in Fang Hao''s mouth. He immediately assured Fang Hao: "brother Hao, don''t worry. I didn''t say anything. They only knew that we had a little relationship, but they never thought it was my sister. Brother Hao, you can rest assured that I have one I will live up to your expectations. "


    Since the last Furong restaurant, Ning Xie has really changed. He doesn''t associate with the gangsters in the society any more. His work is also very diligent. After Fang Hao came to the company in the morning, Chen Xiao reported some things about him.


    Don''t know how, Fang Hao looked at Ning Xie, who was very serious and pleased. Suddenly, he felt guilty for no reason. Fang Hao felt awe in his heart. He knew it was not for Ning Xie, but for her sister!


    Ning Nan is very pure and has not been polluted by this society. She still thinks that she is single. At the beginning, it is nothing. But now Fang Hao finds that she can''t do it any more. The sense of guilt of dog blood makes Fang Hao feel that she should not be hurt.


    Because at least now he can''t give her anything, so this period of time, Fang Hao did not how to contact with Ning Nan.


    For a moment, his heart was sad. Fang Hao laughed bitterly and found that he was not so lecherous as he thought before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    He smoked a cigarette with Ning Xie and told him to do a good job. Then he left. But suddenly a message came from his mobile phone. Fang Hao opened it and found that it was from Ning Nan: "why don''t you come to me? I''ll wait for you on the top of the building. I''m looking for you. "


    Fang Hao''s face was tangled for a while, and finally sighed slightly. He took the elevator and went to the roof.


    When Fang Hao saw Ning Nan for the first time, Fang Hao''s heart leaped because Ning Nan looked haggard at the moment, as if he had been seriously ill.


    When Ning Nan saw Fang Hao appear, his eyes were full of grievances, and then when he heard Fang Hao shout a murmur!


    Suddenly, tears in a pair of eyes were like the flood that broke the levee. As soon as he was out of control, Ning Nan rushed to Fang Hao''s face and threw down Fang Hao''s arms. He cried, "Fang Hao, do you not like me any more?"


    Fang Hao sighed slightly and hugged Ning Nan. Ning Nan''s delicate body trembled in Fang Hao''s arms, as if afraid. Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "no, you are such a lovely and beautiful girl. Who doesn''t like it?"


    "Then you don''t come to me. Today you came to work and didn''t come to the front desk to see me once. Do you like other people?" Ning Nan is like a little girl falling in love. Once she feels wrong, she begins to worry about her gains and losses.


    Fang Hao''s heart suddenly emerged a burst of intolerance, in the heart can''t bear ah, Fang Hao at the moment in the heart of self mockery, his usual performance is a color squint, but really to the critical moment, the original is not so open ah!


    Feeling the tenderness and fragrance of Ning Nan, Fang Hao''s guilt is suppressed. After all, he is a man. Fang Hao is a man. Facing such an attractive scene, especially such a lovely girl, can Fang Hao refuse?


    No!


    Fang Hao sniffed Ning Nan''s hair fragrance and said faintly, "Nan Nan, if I cheated you, do you hate me?"


    Ning Nan affectionate head up, very serious way: "then you cheat me for a lifetime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao can''t speak. In this situation, Fang Hao thinks it''s better not to say those words that are harmful to the scenery.


    Two people said for a while, because Ning Nan still has to work in the front desk. Before long, Ning Nan''s eyes were full of reluctant to go downstairs. When he left, Ning Nan was still red faced. The other side said: "when do you have time to come to my house for a while, my parents are very nagging about you."


    Fang Hao laughed bitterly in his heart, but still nodded: "OK."


    "Well." Ning Nan hopped happily downstairs.


    Fang Hao looks at Ning Nan''s back, revealing a helpless smile. For these emotional things, Fang Hao can''t control himself.


    "After all, Laozi is a normal man." Fang Hao sighed, put his hands in his trouser pockets and went downstairs slowly.


    Soon, Fang Hao received a phone call from Huang Ming. Fang Hao frowned slightly. After connecting, Huang Ming said with a smile, "Congratulations, you''re promoted again."


    Fang Hao skin smile meat not smile way: "that is also yellow elder brother your promotion."


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare to be greedy, but Mr. Gu and Mr. Li helped you. By the way, Mr. Li asked you to come here for business."


    "That''s good." Fang Hao''s eyes flash, intuition, this is not a good thing.


    When Fang Hao came to Li Fuyun''s office, it seemed that it was the second time that Fang Hao met Li Fuyun. Other times, Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to him, because he always only paid attention to beautiful women.


    After seeing Fang Hao coming, Li Fuyun''s eyes flashed, then he pointed to the sofa in a flat tone and said, "sit down."


    Fang Hao was very generous, sitting on the sofa, watching Li Fuyun stand up from the office chair, walked to the sofa, and sat down diagonally opposite Fang Hao.


    After a look at Fang Hao, Li Fuyun said calmly: "Xiao Fang, your ability is obvious to all in the company. Therefore, President Gu and I attach great importance to you. I hope you can do a good job and make persistent efforts. As long as president Gu and I are here, your future will be bright."


    "Ha ha, thank you for the cultivation of Mr. Li and Mr. Gu. I will certainly live up to his expectations and work hard and perform well." Fang Hao suddenly grinned and showed his white teeth and said with a smile.


    Li Fuyun''s eyebrows slightly raised and his tone of indifference was somewhat dignified: "it''s good that you understand, but I think you should also be aware that there are always some disagreements between Mr. Gu and Mr. Yun. This time you are appointed as the deputy director of the public relations department, but Mr. Gu wasted a lot of saliva in front of Mr. Yun, which made Mr. Yun sign the letter."


    Fang Hao despised Li Fuyun for a moment, but I learned from yunfeifei that yunfeifei did not hesitate to sign. When this guy says this in front of himself, it''s just a gesture of helping you so that he can be grateful to them.


    Fang Hao sneered in his heart, but his face was filled with smiles in an instant. He said happily, "thank you. Mr. Gu and Mr. Li have taken great pains."


    "You are our own people. President Gu and I always need to take special care of you. By the way, we did have something to do with you today."


    Fang Hao''s face was positive: "Mr. Li, please speak."


    "Well, recently, the public relations department has been dealing with the affairs of the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau. As the deputy director of the public relations department, you are naturally duty bound." Li Fuyun''s light way."The head office of industry and Commerce will try their best to deal with this matter. If the head office of industry and commerce does not get it, I will go on with it." Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    Li Fuyun''s eyes flashed. He looked at Fang Hao inexplicably. Then he said strangely: "of course, it''s good to be able to run it well. However, there are many cases in the company that have been caught by the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau. I don''t blame them for coming to look for trouble. I mean, you can tell the tax bureau and the industry and Commerce Bureau honestly about this matter. I believe the leaders of the two bureaus will not do too much It''s hard for us to win the group. "


    Fang Hao''s eyes inexplicably looked at Li Fuyun, then showed a smile: "I understand the meaning of General Li."


    Li Fuyun''s face was correct: "it''s not true. It''s not what I mean. It''s just that as a big company, we should face up to our own mistakes."


    "Oh, yes, but Mr. Li, what should I do specifically?" Fang Hao showed a blank look.


    "Well Xiao Fang, you are not familiar with the business of the public relations department. We understand this. After all, you belong to the security department, so you can let minister Xin handle this matter. You can study by the way. " Li Fuyun''s tone is indifferent.


    Fang Hao sneered in his heart, but his face showed a look of sudden realization: "understand, I don''t want to do anything, as long as minister Xin to deal with it."


    Li Fuyun nodded slightly and said with a cool smile: "it''s really a talent. You go to work first, and then you can call me if you have anything."


    With that, Li Fuyun took a business card to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took it over, then got up and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    After going out, Fang Hao''s mouth suddenly showed a trace of evil smile. He said that Gu Chengzhang and his group were really pulling the hind legs of yunfeifei.


    If Fang Hao is not wrong, Gu Chengzhang and Li Fuyun and other old school people don''t want to solve the problems of the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau at all, because this will certainly affect Yun Feifei''s political achievements!


    Once the troubles of the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau continue to expand, this is undoubtedly another failure of yunfeifei since he became the president. At that time, it will be a "crime" to push yunfeifei out of office.


    Good calculation, ha ha, good means!


    Fang Hao''s eyes are indifferent. If these guys really want to drive his wife out of office, although it is not real, it is his wife after all. Fang Hao will give them a big surprise if they want to deal with his wife!


    But now, it is not so urgent, Fang Hao as if nothing happened back to his office, beautiful sleep, and then off work.


    Just walked to the gate, Wang Xiaolei and several security guards happily ran over: "brother Hao, let''s eat barbecue together."


    Fang Hao looked at about a dozen security guards, all of them on day shift. The rest of the security room night shift, Fang Hao said with a smile, "Xiaolei, is the bonus paid?"


    Wang Xiaolei said with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve got so much bonus after working in the company for such a long time. However, we all know that this is what brother Hao won for us."


    "Let''s go. It will cost you money." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "What does brother Hao say? Without brother Hao, where can we get so much bonus?" A security guard is serious.


    "Yes, we are lucky to have brother Hao leading us." Some other security guards are full of admiration for Fang Hao.


    At this time, a group of people came to Haofang''s barbecue shop, and a group of people came to visit the group.


    Long Qiang said directly, "brother Hao, where are you? We want to invite you to dinner. "


    Fang Hao was stunned, dog day, please eat all in one day, looked at Wang Xiaolei and others, Fang Hao said to long Qiang: "I am in the back street barbecue shop, you all come here."


    "Brother Ho, how do you know we''re going to treat you to a barbecue?" Long Qiang was stunned.


    "You''ll find out when you come."


    Before long, ten guys such as long Qiang rushed over. When he saw Wang Xiaolei and a dozen other security guards, he suddenly understood that he and Wang Xiaolei wanted to go together.


    This back street barbecue shop, suddenly lively and extraordinary, let the shop owner ecstatic, laughing repeatedly greeting.


    "Brother Hao, how many dishes do you want?" Long Qiang said with a smile.


    "Well Pig''s kidney, sheep''s kidney, more wine Fang Hao''s burst into laughter.


    Wang Xiaolei said with a smile: "brother Hao, you should not be kidney deficiency, eat so much kidney."


    "Rolling Duzi, I need to mend my strong body?" Fang Haobai gave Wang Xiaolei a look, and then said with a strange smile: "it''s not to see you guys have a bonus one by one. When you drink wine, you may have to be disorderly and prepare for you in advance."


    Wang Xiaolei suddenly surprised inexplicable: "brother Hao is really a God, how do you know?"


    Fang Hao was stunned. The animals in the dark really wanted to play. They were all hit.


    Fang Hao felt a sense of belonging to the backbone of the security department. He wanted to go back abroad and lead those guys in the temple of the dead. It seemed that all of them were his soldiers. Indeed, many of them were veterans. His unique temperament made him feel very comfortable.


    Several tables of people, drink more than 20 cases of beer, are some of the big men of a large capacity, touch together, naturally is the rise of drinking.


    Long Qiang, Wang Xiaolei and Yang Hu are sitting on a table. Long Qiang is already drunk and says, "brother Hao, to be honest, when you took office, we were very unconvinced, but you beat us up. We knew that there were such fierce people as brother Hao in the world. I Longqiang was really convinced. Brother Hao, let''s go."


    Long Qiang blew a bottle of wine. When it came to drinking, Fang Hao was never afraid, and he dried up one bottle at a time. But then, Fang Hao was dumbfounded. There were more than 20 animals. Dog days came to drink one by one, and Fang Hao touched glasses or bottles.


    Fang Hao had a hard time talking about his beer. Although he was not drunk according to his drinking capacity, he was also uncomfortable. However, looking at these happy guys, Fang Hao did not like to be disappointed. He took them one by one.


    This round went on, Wang Xiaolei and long Qiang were stunned. The naive Yang Hu immediately opened a pair of cow''s eyes and said in shock: "grass, brother Hao, we all know that you are good at it, but I didn''t expect that the alcohol consumption is so high."


    Fang Hao touched the wine in the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "there are more things you don''t know. Come on, let''s have a cup."


    All of them stood up, as if they had agreed in advance, and one by one they cried out, "dear brother Hao!"At the moment, the owner of the shop who was originally overjoyed was worried, because how could he look like a party of entertainment boss and younger brothers!


    He was a young and strong man with more than 20 people. Many of them had been soldiers. His face was casual, and he had a fierce momentum unconsciously.


    The shop owner waited carefully, afraid to offend these guys.


    Just when the shop owner was worried, suddenly three cold faced guys came in and said to the shop owner coldly, "bake a little, and have a box of beer."


    "Hello, please have a seat, three."


    The shop owner said hello with a smile, but then the owner was surprised. He had arranged a quiet table for the three people, but the three people had to sit in a table very close to the twenty people. It seemed that they didn''t care about the noise of the tables.


    Although the accident, but the shop owner did not say anything, let the guests like.


    As soon as they sat down, their eyes always seemed to glance at the people at the table next to them. They seemed to be observing. Their eyes were very cold, as if they were not here to have a barbecue, but to do something.


    Fang Hao''s rise in drinking did not pay attention.


    Not long after, a security guard got up to go to the toilet. When passing by the nearby table, he accidentally broke a bottle of wine that the three people had put on the ground.


    One of the three people, immediately face an angry: "you don''t walk long eyes."


    But just as soon as finish saying, another beard pull dregs of man but to that angry person hand several winks, that angry person sits down indignantly.


    The security guard drank a lot of wine. Seeing that this guy was so vicious, he immediately got angry: "isn''t it just a bottle of wine? I''ll accompany you with one bottle!"


    The man who had sat down immediately stood up again, pointed to the security guard and yelled, "NIMA, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Hu Zha Nan''s face sank. He stretched out his hand to pull the guy who stood up, then showed a trace of smile. He said to the security guard: "it''s OK. It''s just a small matter. Don''t be impulsive. We all come out to drink and have fun."


    The security guard glared at the angry guy and said: "who do you think you are? Open your mouth and shut your mouth to kill me. You come here with seed!" The drunk security guard sneered.


    "You The angry man flew into a rage.


    But all of a sudden, the husha man''s face sank: "third, sit down!"


    "The husha man seems to have great prestige among the three. Although the angry man is not comfortable in his heart, he is still obedient and does not speak any more.


    The drunken security guard saw that the other side did not have any more nonsense, hum and went to the toilet.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who was drinking wine, took a casual look, but immediately saw the angry man stretching out two fingers, index fingers and thumbs at the back of his security guard, and made a sneer at the security guard''s back.


    Fang Hao looked at it indifferently and didn''t take it seriously. As long as he didn''t move his subordinates, there was no need to make a commotion.


    But for a moment, Fang Hao noticed something wrong. His hearing was very strong. Although there was some noise, the place where the three people were sitting was very close to him. Fang Hao keenly heard an unusual voice in the noisy voice.


    "Third, business matters. Don''t be impulsive."


    "I know, brother. When are we going to do it?" The angry man looked at Fang Hao as he spoke.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp, but he didn''t look at the three people. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, Fang Hao whispered a few words to Wang Xiaolei.


    Wang Xiaolei, who was drinking heavily, looked straight and slapped the table. In the eyes of all the people, Wang Xiaolei pointed to the three guys and said angrily, "who said you were going to kill my brother just now?"


    At this moment, the three men''s faces changed. The husha man''s face was gloomy. He gave a fierce look to the angry man. Then he stood up and his face was full of smiles: "misunderstanding and misunderstanding, this big brother, we dare not."


    At the moment, Wang Xiaolei has passed by, and many security guards are not people who like to cause trouble. But at the moment, under the strength of wine, they seem to be afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Wang Xiaolei says that the three guys want to kill their brothers.


    All of a sudden, seven or eight security guards followed Wang Xiaolei.


    In the three opposite, two of them look fierce and glare at Wang Xiaolei and others.


    However, Hu Jiannan made an apology in a hurry, and seemed to want to make things big and small.


    "Misunderstanding? Is it good to tell you a misunderstanding when I kill you


    At the moment, Wang Xiaolei changed his body. He was really like a gangster leader. He was arrogant with a few brothers. He was staring at the three people with a bad look.


    There was a flash of light in Hu''s eyes, but he quickly covered it up and said with a wry smile: "this big brother, it was a misunderstanding just now. Your brother went to the toilet, or you can ask him when he comes out."


    Wang Xiaolei''s way, Fang Hao in Wang Xiaolei heart status is very high, so Fang Hao ordered, Wang Xiaolei did not want to do according to Fang Hao''s meaning.


    "When you''re paralyzed!" Wang Xiaolei kicked the past.


    One leg of husha man was kicked, but to Wang Xiaolei''s surprise, the leg of husha man didn''t bend.


    Although Wang Xiaolei didn''t use all his strength, he had been a soldier for several years, and his strength was not small. At this time, although he had drunk bad wine, he was sober, and immediately realized that the other side was probably a practitioner.


    However, Wang Xiaolei did not have the slightest fear feeling, because there are many people on his side. It''s not good to fight alone. I''m a group of people!


    Although husha dregs man''s face does not change, but the two people beside him are instantly angry and feel as if they have been humiliated!


    A guy with the most hot temper immediately stood up and rushed to Wang Xiaolei and kicked him fiercely.


    If it was before, Wang Xiaolei would not be able to escape, but he has been practicing with those ten security assistants with high martial arts skills for a long time, and his skills are quite agile.


    Dangerous to avoid, immediately angry: "dog day, dare to start!"


    Several security guards nearby saw each other''s hand and rushed up immediately.


    The two sides immediately fought, but the leading Hu Zha Nan''s face changed greatly, and he yelled: "stop, don''t fight!"


    However, he could not control the scene. At the same time, Hu Zha man''s eyes were awe inspiring, because he saw a very terrible scene, because he thought these guys were gangsters just now, but when these people drank his two men to fight, he was shocked to find that the actions of these people actually seemed to be practitioners!


    Seeing the fight here, the security guards and Security Assistants who were excited after drinking wine jumped up and rushed up.


    Hu Zha Nan''s face changed wildly. He was afraid that his two brothers would suffer losses, so he joined the battle group.Hu Jianan''s three men are very good at their skills. Wang Xiaolei and several other security guards are not rivals in the two-on-one situation. Wang Xiaolei is kicked away by Hu Jianan. Before Wang Xiaolei gets angry, long Qiang, who has come over, blocks Hu Jianan''s face and makes a decisive move.


    As soon as the expert made a move, he knew whether there was one. Hu Jiannan immediately felt the power of long Qiang and was shocked in his heart because he saw that in addition to the Dragon spear, there were several people who did not seem to be simple characters.


    Without time to think about it, the war between the two sides became more and more fierce. As expected, the three men were really strong. In the face of twice the number of their own, they did not show the slightest defeat.


    However, when long Qiang and others appeared, the three men found that they were under siege, and that no matter how strong or weak their Kung Fu was, they could do two moves.


    Just one face to face was beaten, there is no strength to fight back.


    Fang Hao was standing beside him. The corner of his mouth was enough to make a trace of strange radian. His eyes were cold and looked at the three people who were beaten wildly.


    But all of a sudden, after the sound of something falling on the ground came out, long Qiang and others stopped in an instant because a cold light Zhan Zhan''s three edged army stab fell out of the other party''s body.


    Suddenly, the fierce man yelled at you


    Long Qiang and Wang Xiaolei and others just froze for a moment. Now they recover. Wang Xiaolei immediately yells: "good guy, how dare you move the guy!"


    Before he finished speaking, a security guard had already picked up a stool and smashed it at the man holding the spear!


    "Bang!"


    The poor three guys were hit by the stool and couldn''t lift their heads in an instant, with blood on their heads one by one.


    At the moment, even if the martial arts are unpredictable and cruel, facing a group of people who know kung fu, the result is the same.


    A moment later, the three men rushed out, their heads still did not return to run, Wang Xiaolei and long Qiang burst out a burst of laughter, the laughter is full of victory, which is also mixed with some irony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    As a killer trio with some skills and fame in the Soviet Province, the sb organization composed of three people has taken over many difficult lists in the whole Soviet Province, that is, the mission issued by the legendary Xingtian organization. The sb group has also carried out and succeeded, so the bandit number of the sb group is quite famous.


    But today, it is undoubtedly the most tragic mission in the history of the three members of the sb group. Gu Deyang, the third old man, spat with a look full of horror in his eyes. He said strangely, "brother, it''s so terrible. How can there be so many people around Fang Hao who can beat him?"


    At the moment, three men who are not clear about their true colors are squatting in the corner of an alley, looking out stealthily.


    And everyone had a nervous look on their faces, because they were afraid that those people would catch up. Fortunately, they did not hear the dense footsteps after waiting for a while, so they should not catch up and let the three people breathe a sigh of relief.


    As the leader of sb group, Chuxiong, who has a mustache, sees that there is no pursuer. After that, he gives a good breath, and then he can''t help cursing: "who the hell knows? That man came to us just to say that Fang Hao''s skill is OK, but he doesn''t say that he has so many powerful subordinates."


    The old two Xue Qiang lengbu Ding, who has always been more silent, said, "shall we give up this task?"


    "Dog, give up?! If we sb group give up, our reputation will certainly decline, then we will not let peers see jokes Chuxiong gave Xue Qiang a bad look.


    Old three Valley Deyang temper has always been very irascible, at the moment to ease up, ferocious way: "we put a bomb on his car, blow him up!"


    "Pa!" Gu Deyang was slapped in the head.


    Chuxiong, the eldest brother, glared at Gu Deyang: "you bastard, this is a bad thing for you. How many times have I told you? When you carry out a task, you must attach importance to the task! You brag pen, you see the information shows that Fang Hao has a car! I''m really depressed. How can I have such an idiot like you! "


    Although Gu Deyang was slapped, he didn''t dare to get angry, but his face was unconvinced. It seemed that Chuxiong was wrong!


    Chuxiong took a look at his second brother Xue Qiang and asked, "you are most familiar with Fang Hao''s information. What weakness does he have?"


    Xue Qiang pondered for a long time, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "I think of it!"


    "Come on! What are you waiting for? " Chuxiong immediately exclaimed.


    "Fang Hao is lustful. We can use beauty tactics!" Xue Qiang looks proud, as if he thought of a big good way.


    But immediately, he felt a foot kick over. Xue Qiang couldn''t resist it, so he was kicked into a dog''s excrement. Then he heard Chuxiong''s angry voice: "you pig, what''s the weakness of lecherousness? What''s the beauty trick of his mother? We three big men, where do we get beautiful women?"


    "We can dress up as women," Xue Qiang muttered in a low voice


    Chuxiong suddenly felt his eyes black and almost fainted. He looked at the two big and three thick guys and looked at his fierce face. Thanks to this bastard, he could say such a sentence.


    Chuxiong didn''t even bother to fire this time. He had nothing to say to these two idiots. If these two guys didn''t stretch out their hands well, they were cruel and obedient, otherwise Chuxiong would have kicked these two idiots!


    This time, Chuxiong did not speak, but closed his eyes to smoke, thinking hard.


    Soon, Chuxiong''s eyes brightened: "the information that the guy gave us is certainly not detailed. Let''s go to Zhonghai city road to find out. The people who can offend that person are definitely not mediocre people. Only by collecting detailed information and knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles."


    Gu Deyang''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "the boss is smart! You can even think of such a good way. What you say sounds good. You are a cultural person at first sight. "


    "Smart girl! I''m so sorry I let you two guys follow me Chuxiong looked depressed.


    After that, the three left with their teeth bared and their mouths cracked. They were ready to inquire about Fang Hao''s details. Chuxiong was able to make his name with two idiots. Naturally, there were some means.


    After the three people left, a figure suddenly jumped down from the top of the alley. It was Fang Hao, who had been drinking in the barbecue shop before. Looking at the direction of the three people leaving, Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth inexplicably: "I don''t know if it was Yan Wenyu''s grandson, but this intelligence quotient is still learning from others to be a killer! Tut Tut, I can''t understand the river and lake... "


    When Fang Hao returned to the barbecue shop, it didn''t take long for Fang Hao to break up. However, as their leader, Fang Hao naturally wanted to be more generous. Although it wasn''t much money, Fang Hao still felt a pain in the flesh.


    Fang Hao took a taxi and went back to Xinghewan villa. Outside the villa, Fang Hao''s mouth suddenly showed a few very strange bird calls, and then a dark shadow swept to Fang Hao''s side.


    "Your Highness."


    "Is there anything unusual?" Fang Hao asked.


    "No, it''s been about five days. It''s been quiet. No one''s suspicious coming here." The men in the dark group wore masks and their voices were a little hoarse.Fang Hao nodded and went straight into the villa.


    Just stepping into the villa, several people rushed up. When they saw Fang Hao, they were relieved. It was Ma Liu, the security guard.


    "Mr. Fang, you are back." Ma Liu said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao looked at Ma Liu''s appearance and felt a little strange: "how do you feel like being dumped by a woman like this?"


    "Well Mr. Fang joked. The chairman of the board no longer trusted us because of the failure of the hospital last time. She is very reluctant to see us. Now the Miss doesn''t let us follow. Do you think we can be happy? " Ma Liu said with a bitter smile.


    As an old man who has been with yuntianhong for many years, he has been questioned by yuntianhong. He just put him in the villa to watch his house. Naturally, it''s hard for them to be such a capable bodyguard.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he knew that Ma Liu was misunderstood. Fang Hao heard the secret group in the cloud group said that since yuntianhong knew that someone was secretly protecting Yun Feifei, he simply refused to let Ma Liu and other people follow him, but he showed a very reassuring attitude.


    Fang Hao is depressed. God knows what the old guy thinks. Is there too many bodyguards at this time?


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "you have a good performance. I think the chairman of the board will recognize you. You can''t blame all the mistakes of the last time. I also have great responsibility. If I didn''t leave, nothing would have happened."


    On hearing this, Ma Liu immediately showed his gratitude. These days, they were very self reproached, because they almost fell into the hands of evil people. Fortunately, yunfeifei finally got out of danger safely. He heard that Fang Hao was the one who helped to turn the tide around. Naturally, he was very grateful. If it wasn''t for Fang Hao, they would never have been able to make up for their mistakes.


    Ma Liu and Kong San are different from other bodyguards. All the other bodyguards only take money to do things. However, Ma Liu and Kong San have received the favor of yuntianhong, so they are sincere in doing things for yuntianhong, which leads to these strange ideas and thoughts.


    This is still a time when Fang Hao heard yunfeifei mention it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Ma Liu sincerely admired him and said, "Mr. Fang, to tell you the truth, I have not admired several people in my life. The legendary dragon thorn young master is one, and you are the second."


    "Ha ha, it''s serious. How can I compare with the little master of dragon thorn? " Fang Hao ha ha ha went in.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw yuntianhong sitting in the hall, making a respectful phone call. Fang Hao was slightly surprised. It should be extremely difficult for him to let yuntianhong look like this.


    Hearing that Yun Tianhong was sweating, he said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, this is my thoughtlessness. Although this is my daughter''s meaning, I can''t blame it. Tomorrow, no! Today, I will inform my friends to hold a wedding ceremony for Fang Hao and Feifei


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face suddenly became extremely wonderful, not because he knew that yuntianhong was talking to his old man on the phone, but the meaning of yuntianhong''s words. He actually wanted to hold an engagement ceremony for him and yunfeifei. How can this be done!


    Fang Hao did not care about anything else. He went over and said, "Dad, it''s the old man who called, right? Give me a call. The old man seems to have forgotten me!"


    Yuntianhong was stunned. Fang Hao had already taken his mobile phone, facing the live phone, smiling, and saying in a very soft voice: "old man, you pit me addicted, right? By the way, the last time that brave aunt surnamed Zhao didn''t know if you had been found. Would you like me to reveal it to her?"


    "Good boy, dare you! If you tell her where I am, Laozi Laozi I won''t recognize you! " An old man across the street yelled in a rage.


    Fang Hao was laughing, and his voice was still calm and soft: "old man, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me. I recognize you. You see that you''ve pulled me up with a bubble of excrement and urine. When I grow up, I have to consider the happiness of life for the old man. In addition to one or two hundred kilograms, everything else is very good. Are you not satisfied? I can tell you, but aunt Zhao told me that she wanted to hold you in her arms and knead you... "


    "Son of a bitch, you have no conscience. If I don''t clean you up next time, I''ve worked hard to find a beautiful wife for you. You don''t appreciate it Well, if you fart, don''t give it to your aunt Zhao! " The old man on the opposite side was still very rigid, but in a flash his voice softened. It seemed that Aunt Zhao in the other side''s mouth was very afraid.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "nothing. It''s my wife''s meaning. Don''t change it. It''s not sweet. I believe she will take the initiative to mention it one day, so don''t make a fool of yourself next to me!"


    "Eh, no, you son of a bitch, you are not fooling around outside. I''m afraid your father-in-law and his wife will know?" The old man went back to the future.


    Fang Hao''s face was stiff. He looked at his father-in-law at the corner of his eye and coughed: "pay attention to the words. Ah, it''s like this. Don''t embarrass my father and my wife. Hang up, I won''t talk to Aunt Zhao."


    "You son of a bitch, don''t let me get hold of it, or I''ll deal with you."


    For the old man''s last threatening words, Fang Hao automatically blocked, secretly sighed that it was dangerous. If this made the old man call his father-in-law successful and forced yunfeifei to promise to launch a large-scale engagement wine, his life would be over.


    Just think about Wen Mengji''s brave appearance of the fourth master of Wen. If you know, don''t you chop me with a knife?


    If Ning Nan knows Oh, don''t let that girl die of grief!


    The most important thing is, if you let the whole Zhonghai city know, then how can he get a girl!


    Seeing Fang Hao hang up the phone, yuntianhong immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said to the other party with a look of happiness: "Alas, you don''t know. Fang Laogang just reprimanded me on the phone. We two father and son don''t say anything false. You also know that Feifei''s girl is stubborn. If you really force her to do this, you may not know how to wring with me."


    After that, yuntianhong immediately looked a little ashamed and said, "Fang Hao, if you don''t say it, actually I understand that you have suffered a lot of grievances to let Feifei marry you, but I believe that your ability and ability will make my daughter marry you willingly."


    Fang Hao didn''t want to hold a wedding ceremony. In addition to the above reasons, Fang Hao still has a big worry. Yunfeifei, as the president of one of the top listed companies in China shipping, is even a public figure. Although yunfeifei is very low-key in front of the media, once the news of her engagement is released, the media will certainly be big 4.


    It''s hard for Fang Hao to keep a high profile. At that time, because yunfeifei, the wife of the president, will also become a public figure. Once If let some people know, Fang Hao himself is nothing, but then yunfeifei may face more terrible disaster than now!


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Hao cheekily said, "Dad, what are you polite to me? I understand Feifei''s mind. You don''t have to worry. Can you find a better man than me as a charming son-in-law?"


    Yuntianhong''s face became loose and said with a smile: "you stinky boy is really narcissistic But there is narcissistic capital. Where did you get those people who secretly protect Feifei? "Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s all friends. Ha ha, what? I''ll go up to see Feifei. I''ll go first."


    Yuntianhong glared at Fang Hao and knew that the boy would not tell him, but he did not insist on it. He said to himself, "this stinky boy, he has learned the mystery of old Fang without learning anything else."


    Fang Hao really didn''t want to tell yuntianhong too much about the dark group, so he took the opportunity to go upstairs.


    Looking at the still on light of yunfeifei upstairs shows that the woman is not sleeping.


    Fang Hao went over and knocked on the door.


    "Dad? I''m all asleep. "


    "It''s me."


    There was no sound in the room. Just a moment later, yunfeifei opened the door with a cold face. Fang Hao did not want to see her. "How many good families have been harmed by going out again in this half month?"


    Fang Hao suddenly ha ha a smile face: "how can you think of your husband like this, can''t it be other women to me to harm!"


    "Shameless!" Yunfeifei gave Fang Hao a cold look.


    Fang Hao hehe laughs: "you finally found me such an advantage, but I also look at people, generally in front of beautiful women, can throw out an old face don''t want."


    "Virtue! What have you been doing for half a month? " Yunfeifei stares at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked calm: "heal the wound, do you believe it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Healing?" Cloud Feifei suddenly frowned, did not answer Fang Hao''s words, but directly said: "OK?"


    Fang Hao nodded.


    But then, Fang Hao saw that Yun Feifei''s face became colder, and his eyes were cold, which made people feel murderous. Yunfeifei gently opened her red lips and sneered: "I don''t trust us, so find another place to rest assured. Right, Fang Hao, I really misread you."


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant. He didn''t expect that yunfeifei would want to go here. He immediately explained: "it''s not like this. I have some trouble recently, and I don''t want to bring it here."


    In fact, Fang Hao did not say a word. He didn''t want yunfeifei to see his weak appearance in the past. Maybe it was the abnormal self-esteem in the man''s heart.


    "You really think I don''t want you here to recuperate." Yunfeifei stopped talking and went back to bed and lay down.


    All of a sudden, yunfeifei found Fang Hao still standing at the door, and said: "what are you still standing for? Close the door and go to sleep by the window. I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time."


    Said, cloud Feifei also tired of a yawn.


    Fang Hao was stunned and his eyes lit up. What this woman meant was to let Laozi sleep here. This It''s not very scientific!


    However, Fang Hao, who can live in a room with his wife, the beautiful president, will not refuse. Although he can''t do it, it''s very eye-catching to have a look at it!


    Fang Hao thought hard, then turned around to take a bath and came back, but he found that yunfeifei had fallen asleep peacefully. Fang Hao said to himself in a funny way: "it seems that you are more and more assured of me."


    When he came to the big chair beside the window, Fang Hao seemed to be used to it. After sleeping here for many nights, he asked about the fragrance of yunfeifei in the room, but he was out of breath. He had no idea of immorality, only a feeling of peace and harmony.


    At this moment, Fang Hao himself was a little surprised, because of the imperceptible influence of this period of time, he felt a kind of home flavor


    It was a peaceful night, and no one would attack yunfeifei again, even if yunfeifei was now staying in her own villa, the biggest target, as if the other party''s people had given up.


    In the morning, Fang Hao was the same as Maserati who drove with yunfeifei. At the moment, Fang Hao''s face did not show the slightest color of joy and anger, but calmly looked at the vehicles in front, occasionally paying attention to whether there were suspicious vehicles approaching.


    When he arrived at the Yunshi group, Fang Hao was more relieved. The people in the dark group handled affairs very well, and Fang Hao trusted the dark group very much. This was what the dark group had put together in front of Fang Hao for many years. There were many things that Fang Hao had never thought of, they could think of, or even do better.


    At the moment, another place, the general police headquarters, was also idle at home shangguanyue suddenly received the police notice, let her go back quickly.


    Shangguan month this period of time is very boring, of course, when bored, he cursed Fang Hao who would stop her work at home.


    At the thought of Fang Hao, shangguanyue was very angry. Last time, she went to Fuhe city with Fang Hao. On the way, she was like a girl in ancient times. She was summoned by the evil Lord Fang Hao.


    As a result, Fang Hao, the son of a bitch, ran away quietly after the day of the publicity campaign. Even Xie didn''t say a word to her, making shangguanyue really hate his teeth itching.


    Because of being suspended at home, shangguanyue really has a desire to revenge Fang Hao recently. Today, he suddenly heard the call of the police station. Shangguan Yue was overjoyed, and quickly packed up, put on his police uniform and drove to the police station.


    As soon as he entered, he was told by the director to go to the office.


    Shangguanyue was wondering whether she would be reinstated. After all, the director asked her to deal with the problems with Fang Hao last time, but she really did her duty and did a good job in the work assigned by the director.


    Went to the director''s office, Chen Ao cold face: "at home to reflect on more than half a month, do you know where you are wrong?"


    Shangguanyue really doesn''t think that she is wrong. Last time Fang Hao entered the hospital, it was not her fight to be exact. Besides, she had a fight with Fang Hao last time, and it was her who suffered the loss!


    "I was wrong in not getting Fang Hao''s evidence," he said seriously


    Chen Aotian frowned and looked at shangguanyue for a while. Suddenly, his eyes were puzzled and his tone softened: "your father and I are comrades in arms. You are his daughter, and you are in my department. Naturally, I will take care of you for him. Some things are indistinguishable between black and white. You are still young and can''t see through many things. But you just need to remember what you said and remember later Don''t be impulsive. Impulse will only make you passive. Haven''t you realized this time? "


    Shangguan month a Leng, immediately thought of some things, slightly lowered his head: "I understand, I will not be impulsive."


    However, Chen Aotian, who seems to know shangguanyue''s temper, shakes his head. Although shangguanyue knows it now, it is estimated that he will commit again when he encounters some things. Chen Aotian sighs: "you should not only know it in your mouth, but also in your heart. You should sit here for a while and wait for someone to come."Shangguanyue wants to hear Chen Aotian say that she will resume her position. After a while, Chen Aotian will go out. The key words haven''t been said yet. Shangguanyue is in a hurry: "Uncle Chen, can I resume my position?"


    Chen Aotian turned his head and said, "look at you. You know what you''ve got! Just stay here and I''ll be back in a moment


    Shangguan Yue sat down in the director''s office.


    Soon afterwards, Chen Aotian returned soon. What''s different is that there is still a middle-aged man. Although he is smiling, shangguanyue is a policeman. He is very keen on seeing people. She feels that although the middle-aged man is smiling, he has a sense of superiority.


    At the moment, Chen Aotian is half a step behind the middle-aged man, which is enough to show that this middle-aged man is not simple. However, shangguanyue is not very concerned about the people above. She only cares about how to crack down on the black society members, so she doesn''t know her.


    At the moment, Chen Aotian said to shangguanyue: "shangguanyue, this is mayor he."


    Shangguan month a listen, immediately Sassou stand straight body, salute to the middle-aged: "Sergeant Shangguan month met mayor he."


    Mayor he looked at the official month. His eyes were not clear. He nodded his head slightly and said, "don''t be so serious. I just come to have a look and sit down and talk."


    "Mayor Xie." Shangguanyue looks serious.


    Mayor he blamed Chen Ao Tian and said, "Lao Chen, you are too. How did you introduce me? I''m just a vice mayor. I''m not a mayor."


    If Fang Hao was here, he would immediately recognize that this man was he Tianyuan, his Laozi, he vice mayor and he Fuyi.


    Chen Aotian smiles and doesn''t speak. In fact, everyone can see that vice mayor he doesn''t really blame Chen Aotian, he just shows his modesty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    In the office of the police chief, shangguanyue and a director and a deputy mayor are sitting on the sofa, which makes shangguanyue feel very uncomfortable. After all, they are some senior officials.


    At the moment, he Fuyi seemed to ask casually: "I heard that Shangguan month ago violated discipline?"


    Chen Aotian''s face was just: "indeed, I let Shangguan month go back to reflect on half a month."


    "Oh, what happened? I''m curious He Fuyi has already sat on the sofa, indicating that Chen Aotian will also sit down.


    Chen Aotian immediately said the matter of shangguanyue.


    Then, he Fuyi was slightly stunned: "shangguanyue is determined to serve the public. He does not let go of a black sheep and has arrested Fang Hao for interrogation. This is a good thing. It shows that shangguanyue is not afraid of power. Such responsible people''s police, you old Chen, how can you say that she has committed discipline."


    Chen Aotian''s eyes were slightly stunned. All of them were old and mature. When he could be a director, Chen Aotian was definitely not a political layman. He immediately laughed: "of course, shangguanyue is nothing but a little impulsive."


    "Well, that''s right. Shangguanyue, tell me how you suspect Fang Hao?" He Fuyi turns to look at shangguanyue.


    At the moment, shangguanyue was surprised to hear what they said and was praised by he Fuyi. Knowing that his position must be restored, shangguanyue got up, saluted again, and said it all in all.


    Of course, in shangguanyue''s heart, Fang Hao and the underworld were very secret. In particular, last time in Fuhe City, she saw that Fang Hao had summoned 78 or 80 men suspected of underworld elements in the past. She did not know what she had done. However, in shangguanyue''s heart, she had already marked Fang Hao with a big underworld symbol.


    In particular, shangguanyue also knows that Fang Hao is the boyfriend of wenmengji, the boss of Qingyi society. Can this be a good man.


    However, shangguanyue just said the reason why Fang Hao was arrested not long ago.


    He Fuyi listened to shangguanyue''s narration, nodded slightly, pressed his hands indifferently, and motioned shangguanyue to sit down.


    Shangguanyue immediately sat down and listened to he Fuyi''s serious face: "shangguanyue, I think you didn''t do anything wrong. This Fang Hao must have had an affair with the underworld. Although you have no definite evidence and act impulsively, your vigilance is very good. I think you can have more experience."


    After saying that, he Fuyi also looked at Chen Aotian: "Lao Chen, the sergeant under your hand is young, but he does have the ability. The young people have the drive, which is certainly good for the public security of Zhonghai city. You have to let these young people fight for a while, and it will not play a very important role in reflecting at home."


    "What the vice mayor said is that the ability of shangguanyue is really good, but one of my right-handed men." Chen Aotian laughs.


    "Well, I see, there is no need for reflection. I think the little girl has outstanding abilities. She can still increase her responsibilities and hone her skills. Ha ha, Lao Chen, do you think so?" He Fuyi laughed and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Chen Aotian''s eyes flashed a little doubt, but he immediately said with a smile: "of course, I''m going to let shangguanyue take over the anti black group and take the post of group leader."


    "Well, Mr. Chen, you know people and make good use of them. It''s good. Oh, today I just come to have a look. There''s nothing else. I''m going back to the government building." He Fuyi got up and left with a smile.


    Chen Aotian returned after seeing him off. Looking at shangguanyue, he looked complicated: "it''s really rare that he Fuyi can help you speak. It''s really rare that he Fuyi did it right."


    Although shangguanyue has some doubts, he Fuyi is naturally overjoyed to be praised by he Fuyi. Moreover, he Fuyi is not only the deputy mayor, but also the Secretary of the political and legal commission. In short, he is Chen Aotian''s immediate superior and the highest leader of all the police in Zhonghai city.


    To be praised by he Fuyi is naturally something that makes shangguanyue happy. After hearing Chen Aotian''s words, shangguanyue said: "I''m not too wrong."


    Chen Aotian frowned, but then he stretched his brow and said with a smile: "forget it, since he Fuyi speaks for you, you can resume your post."


    "Uncle Chen, oh, no, director, you just said in front of me that I would be the leader of the anti triad team. How could it be just a reinstatement?" Shangguan month was in a hurry.


    Chen Aotian glared at Shangguan Yue: "you little girl, anti black group is very dangerous. If you make any mistakes, how can I explain to your father?"


    Shangguan month saw Chen Aotian to break his promise. Where can he promise? He said eagerly: "director, as a people''s police officer, how can I be greedy for life and fear death? On the day when I became a police officer, I was not the daughter of any one. I only know that I am a police officer. You can''t bend the law for selfish ends."


    "Stinky girl, I also bend the law for selfish ends!" Chen Aotian''s face suddenly changed.


    Shangguan month stubborn Yang chin, very serious way: "you are afraid of my accident will not let me go, then you are not afraid of other people''s accidents, you are bending the law for selfish ends, you do not observe discipline!"


    Chen Aotian suddenly helpless, the dead girl is really on the bar with himself, and then Chen Aotian sighed: "forget it, you want to do it, but I can tell you, if you are impulsive again, I will replace you at any time."Shangguan month looks very happy at the moment. Where can he care about anything else? He quickly assured him: "I will certainly live up to the high expectations of the director. Thank you for your trust."


    Looking at shangguanyue, who was elated to go out, Chen Aotian could not help frowning again and muttering to himself: "how do you feel that he Fuyi is full of articles here? It must be unusual. This girl will not be robbed. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Fang Hao warmly called Yuan Shuer in, and took yuan Shuer to the personnel department for an interview. He remembered Liu Xuan''s words and immediately called Liu Xuan: "secretary Liu, the person I introduced to you yesterday is in the personnel department."


    "Oh, I see." Liu Xuan simply said a word and hung up the phone.


    Fang Hao was puzzled. Yesterday, the woman said she wanted to come by herself. Why didn''t it happen today?


    Fang Hao couldn''t get involved in the affairs of the personnel department, so she stood outside waiting for yuan Shuer to finish the interview.


    After a while, Yuan Shuer came out with a strange look on his face. Fang Hao was worried. Didn''t he pass the interview?


    "How about it?"


    Yuan Shuer showed a trace of doubt: "brother Hao, did you just call the personnel department?"


    "No? What''s going on? "Fang Hao doubted.


    Later, Yuan Shuer''s face became strange again: "just now the personnel department meant that I had just graduated from university and had no work experience, which meant that I was afraid I was not competent for this job, so I declined my application."


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "did not pass?"


    Yuan Shuer shook his head: "I passed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Fang Hao immediately doubts: "you did not say that the Personnel Department declined you, how did it pass again?"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao suddenly realized: "you mean someone just made a phone call in the personnel department, and then the Personnel Department agreed?"


    Yuan Shuer nodded, then showed a happy look: "I am now a member of the cloud group, ha ha, thank brother Hao, if there is no brother Hao, I certainly can not pass."


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly in his heart. Looking at the appearance just now, it doesn''t seem to be my credit, but who in the end made the call?


    "Brother Hao, it must be your friend''s call just now, isn''t it? It''s still a high position, isn''t it? Brother Hao, you''re really amazing." Yuan Shuer blushed and said excitedly.


    Fang Hao ha ha dry smile two times, he really don''t know who is calling.


    Then he said, "which department do you work in? Finance department? "


    "Well, it seems to be the finance department."


    "That would be great." Fang Hao suddenly remembered that Liu Xuan had asked him about yuan shu''er''s major yesterday. A guess suddenly came to his mind. Was it Liu Xuan who called?


    But isn''t Liu Xuan famous for being cold and serious? How can you open the back door?


    Fang Hao''s heart is full of doubts. If it''s not Liu Xuan, who is it? It''s not my wife. I''m kidding. I don''t know!


    "Let''s go and sit down in my office." Fang Hao asked yuan Shuer to go with him.


    Yuan Shuer shook her head and said, "they told me to wait a moment. The director of the financial department will come to take her to get familiar with the situation of the financial department."


    "Oh, well, I''ll wait for you here." Fang Hao laughed.


    Yuan shu''er immediately blushed again and could not help but whisper: "brother Hao, thank you for accompanying me."


    "Ha ha, this is nothing. You have taken care of me for half a month. How can you say thank you for this matter? Let me introduce the company to you." Fang Hao found that he was more and more fond of seeing yuan shu''er''s blushing face. Seeing him, Fang Hao felt like a tender little girl, which instantly aroused Fang Hao''s desire for protection.


    Just as Fang Hao introduced the company to Yuan Shuer, two men came to him, smiling as if they were saying something.


    Almost at the same time, Fang Hao and the two opposite looked at each other. One of them was Lin Tong, the director of the planning department. Fang Hao didn''t know another man, because he didn''t pay much attention to the men in the company.


    Lin Tong took a look at Fang Hao, and then caught a glimpse of yuan shu''er standing next to Fang Hao. Lin Tong began to be surprised. Then he flashed a trace of heat in his eyes, and immediately showed a smile. He warmly said, "Fang Hao, how are you here?"


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. Lin Tong would say hello to him, but to his surprise, he saw Lin Tong''s eyes linger on yuan shu''er nearby. Fang Hao suddenly understood the dark thought in the animal''s heart.


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "Oh, Minister Lin, it seems that I haven''t seen you for some days. I''ll accompany my friends to the interview."


    "Oh? Well, this beautiful lady is here for an interview Lin Tong''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of light, and then stretched out his hand to yuan shu''er and said, "my name is Lin Tong, director of planning department. Nice to meet you."


    Yuan Shuer''s face was slightly red. Just about to reach out, he was surprised to find that Fang Hao stretched out a hand, took Lin Tong''s palm, and laughed: "minister Lin, we are so familiar, how can we still be so polite? What hand to hold, ha ha..."


    Lin Tong''s face was stagnant, then he became gloomy. He knew that Fang Hao was intentional. He took a deep look at Fang Hao and gave a cold smile: "Fang Hao, you are very good."


    "Ha ha, you can say, of course I am." Fang Hao''s way to laugh is to laugh.


    Yuan Shuer intuitively felt that Fang Hao and the man named Lin Tong didn''t deal with him, so subconsciously, he hated Lin Tong. Facing Lin Tong''s self introduction, Yuan Shuer did not open his mouth.


    Lin Tong sneered and said to the man beside him, "let''s go in."


    After that, they walked into the personnel department together. Then a woman from the personnel department came out and yelled, "yuan shu''er, you can come in for a moment. The director of the financial department is here."


    Fang Hao heard this, the city realized that the man next to Lin Tong was probably the director of the financial department. Looking at yuan shu''er walking in, Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    Soon, Lin Tong came out with a woman with a smile on his face. It seemed that he had come to interview successfully and was assigned to the planning department of Lin Tong. The man next to Lin Tong came out with Yuan Shuer.


    Lin Tong looked at Fang Hao with pride: "Fang Hao, your friend Yuan shu''er went to the finance department, ha ha, fate."


    "Fu Bo, yuan shu''er is Fang Hao''s friend. You should take good care of him."


    Fu Bolton, who was next to him, said with a smile: "it''s natural that minister Lin and Minister Fang come forward. Yuan Shuer is in my finance department. As long as I can, I will take care of it."Fang Hao can see that this guy named Fubo seems to have some friendship with Lin Tong. However, Fang Hao does not show a strange look. Instead, he reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Fu Bo with a smile: "then you can have the trouble to pay the supervisor."


    Fu Bo shakes hands with Fang Hao and smiles: "minister Fang''s words are heavy."


    Then Fu Bo said with a smile, "I''ll go first, and I''ll take yuan shu''er to get familiar with the financial department."


    Lin Tong also said, "ha ha, Minister Fang, don''t talk. I''ll have a drink some other day, ha ha... "


    From going out to now, Lin Tong is very happy with his smile. Fang Hao understands that this guy intentionally laughs at him, and also says that this guy is definitely not kind.


    Yuan Shuer felt the subtle feeling between the three people, and looked at Fang Hao with some trepidation. Fang Hao gave yuan Shuer a reassuring look and said with a smile: "you can rest assured of the past. I have a lot of time all day long. I''ll come to see you when I''m ok."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Yuan Shuer''s face relaxed for a moment, because Fang Hao said he would visit her, as if to give her endless courage.


    After all, it was the first time that he really took part in the work. It was inevitable that he felt nervous. Fang Hao knew what yuan Shuer felt.


    Looking at several people leaving, Fang Hao''s face sank, looked at Lin Tong''s back, and said coldly: "dare to move a hair of yuan shu''er, no matter how big your background is, I won''t let you go!"


    Back to his office not long ago, suddenly Chen Xiao came in and said strangely, "minister, someone is looking for you."


    Fang Hao immediately realized that it was yuan shu''er, and even said, "let her in quickly."


    However, the voice has not fallen, Chen Xiao behind the walk into a police uniform, the shoulder of the secondary Sergeant rank or very eye-catching.


    However, Fang Hao, of course, subconsciously ignored these details and fell on the policeman''s face. He had a pretty pretty face. He had a gentle beauty that ordinary women don''t have, but it makes people feel more beautiful and beautiful.


    It''s just. At the moment, the female police officer''s mouth slightly cocked, he he said with a smile: "Fang Hao, we meet again!"


    Fang Hao''s face sank: "shangguanyue, why are you here again? You always come to me like this. Others really think that I have committed any crime. You are going to lose my reputation


    In fact, in any place, if the police often come to see others, they will think subconsciously that this person must have committed a crime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Security department in charge of the office, Fang Hao is very depressed looking at Shangguan month.


    But at the moment shangguanyue, did not speak, but with anger on his face, a pair of gnashing teeth, as if to eat Fang Hao the same.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao was shocked. He thought that Lao Tzu didn''t treat her well. He was so bitter and hateful?


    Chen Xiaogu, who brought the official month in, immediately realized that the atmosphere in the office was not right and immediately slipped out. Of course, he still had a moral hope that Fang Hao would not be caught in again.


    When Fang Hao was arrested last time, there was a lot of discussion within the Yunshi group. They said that Fang Hao was extremely violent. Maybe he was caught by the police because of fighting. Of course, many people still don''t think that Fang Hao really drove out any evil things, such as killing people and setting fire to others.


    Shangguan month with a strong chest to go, let Fang Hao can not help showing a strange face.


    "Bang!"


    Shangguanyue clapped his palm on Fang Hao''s table and said angrily, "Fang Hao, you bastard who broke the bridge, I asked you to go to Fuhe city with you last time, and you ran away without saying a word. Leave me in Fuhe City, you heartless bastard


    Fang Hao''s eyes fluttered wildly, and she was a little frightened. She knew that Fang Hao had a lot of things to do. She knew that Fang Hao was the man of the leader of Qingyi society. She also knew that Fang Hao had sent 70 or 80 underworld elements in Fuhe city last time. Of course, in shangguanyue''s eyes, it was needless to say that they were all signs of evil deeds.


    If this woman roars, Fang Hao is Wen Mengji''s man, then Fang Hao will face many troubles.


    Fang Hao immediately grinned and showed a simple and honest smile: "what, officer Shangguan, I had something last time, so I had to go first."


    Finish saying, wait for shangguanyue to get angry, Fang Hao quickly added: "look at your complexion, it seems that there are good things happening, is it upgraded?"


    Shangguanyue suddenly showed a smile, but in Fang Hao''s eyes, she felt quite a little fox''s bad smile. She just heard shangguanyue say with a smile: "Fang Hao, you guess it''s not bad, but I''m promoted instead."


    "What''s the difference between promotion and promotion?" Fang Hao responded.


    "Upgrading is my police rank promotion. My rank is still Sergeant II. However, my position, ha ha, you should congratulate me. I am the leader of the anti triad team now." Shangguan month maliciously smile, a pair of eyes in Fang Hao body back and forth wandering.


    Fang Hao was stunned. Then he thought of the woman''s attitude towards the road. He took the lead in thinking of the woman''s majestic leadership of many police officers to wipe out those mass organizations on the road


    However, Fang Hao suddenly relaxed and said with a smile, "Congratulations, but what does this have to do with me? I''m a great good citizen."


    "Just you, if you are a good citizen, there will be no bad people in the world, and there will be no underworld. The police should be laid off! I''ll tell you, Fang Hao, I''m taking over the post of the anti triad group leader. Now I''ve officially informed you that my group leader will pay close attention to your movement. If I know that you have close contact with the underworld, then ha ha... "


    Shangguanyue''s malicious eyes narrowed, staring at Fang Hao, as if a female leopard was staring at a prey, with some funny taste in her eyes.


    Fang Hao''s heart suddenly got a little angry: "I don''t understand, so many people in entertainment, you don''t catch, it''s difficult for me, a promising young man of a serious listed company, to do, shangguanyue, I don''t believe that you can cover the sky with only your hand, but also say that white is black."


    Shangguanyue didn''t care about Fang Hao''s anger at all. He said, "I dare to be angry with the leader of the anti triad group. If you are someone else, don''t you want to beat them, huh! As long as I receive a report that has something to do with you, you can ask for your own good fortune. The team leader promises that I will not embarrass you! "


    The word "embarrassed" was heavily bitten by the official month. Fang Hao suddenly remembered that the violent policewoman was not playing according to common sense. He rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I''ve provoked you. You''re holding on to me!"


    "You''ve provoked me. It''s a shame of my life that I was asked to serve you last time. One day, I''ll ask you back with interest and capital, so that you can make a fool of me!"


    This is the last sentence shangguanyue said to Fang Hao. Fang Hao was stunned. She said that women all have a grudge. I knew I would have been nice to you


    Shangguanyue got angry and left. This time, he didn''t embarrass Fang Hao. However, Fang Hao felt cold in his heart. The woman was ill at first sight. If she really fell into the hands of this woman, she might have suffered a great loss!


    However, Fang Hao has nothing to do now. He can''t find several people to tie this woman. If he does, he will be clean. But Fang Hao is not a big thief or a bandit. In fact, he is still a soldier in his heart. How can he do such a thing!


    Therefore, Fang Hao sighed in his heart, and he could only let it go. The soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth!I was a little upset in my heart. When I went out, I saw a big sister of the cleaner. This is sister Wang, a cleaner of Fanghao security department. Since Fang Hao took office, she only strengthened the management and training of security and safety assistant of security department. It was really not how to ask the cleaners and the canteen for cooking.


    However, everyone Fang Hao can accurately name, because Fang Hao has read the resume and information of every employee of the security department.


    At the moment, elder sister Wang is carrying things, seeing Fang Hao, she immediately smiles and says, "good minister."


    Fang Hao has no face to ask elder sister Wang to call him Hao Ge. So besides the security and safety assistant, others call him the supervisor and minister. Of course, these guys also seem to know the rules of the workplace and automatically ignore the vice minister''s vice-words.


    "Sister Wang, are you here?" Fang Hao looks at sister Wang carrying things.


    Elder sister Wang is actually in her 40s, and she is not as well as many rich people. On the contrary, she seems to have many vicissitudes on her face because of her toil. Now she looks like a man of 50.


    Because Fang Hao knows that this elder sister Wang was a widow very early, dragging a child and a daughter for ten years, Fang Hao also heard that, in addition to cleaning in the cloud group, she also went to work at night to get money for the barbecue shop, so that it was not easy to raise children and raise girls.


    Elder sister Wang smiled with a simple smile, and then handed the things in her hand to Fang Hao. He laughed and said, "minister, this is a special product in my hometown mountain. Give the minister some taste."


    Fang Hao accidentally, then hurriedly said, "elder sister Wang, this is not good, you have something to find me, anything to say directly, I can help a certain help."


    Elder sister Wang lives to match things in Fang Hao''s hand. Fang Hao looks at some special products in the mountains, mushrooms and other things. She also has some Ganoderma lucidum. However, it is small and worth little money. Fang Hao takes it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    When Fang Hao received the specialty of elder sister Wang, a man passed by Fang Hao and elder sister Wang. He also took a deep look at what Fang Hao was carrying. He looked like a smile on his face and wanted to beat him. He also held a mobile phone in his hand and said, "minister Fang, the company is so big that I can see you everywhere."


    Fang Hao took a look at Lin Tong, and felt that this guy really had the rhythm of death. He didn''t care about the animal. He said to elder sister Wang, "thank you for your kindness, eh Are you looking for me for anything


    Elder sister Wang''s face of vicissitudes suddenly becomes embarrassed. At the moment, Lin is here. Elder sister Wang seems to be a little hard to say. Fang Hao sees Lin with a cold look.


    Lin Tong sneered, but he didn''t dare to really anger Fang Hao. He had seen Fang Hao''s violence and combat effectiveness in person. Although he didn''t want to see Fang Hao, he was afraid that Fang Hao would beat him. He left with a cold hum.


    "If you have anything to say, sister Wang, I will help you if I can."


    "Minister, I want to ask for leave," she said


    Fang Hao also thought that elder sister Wang had something big to do. She just asked for leave. So Fang Hao said with a smile: "leave, little things."


    "No, I want to take half a month off." Elder sister Wang seemed to have plucked up her courage to say it.


    Fang Hao was stunned. If Fang Hao could still make the decision in three or five days, he would not be able to make the decision in half a month. Of course, he could agree, but it had to be reported to the higher authorities of Fang Hao, who was the Secretariat, that is to say, he had to go to the Secretariat for approval.


    However, looking at the hard-working sister Wang, Fang Hao certainly won''t stop her, just thinking about how to tell those secretaries of Liu Xuan.


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t speak, sister Wang was in a hurry. She thought Fang Hao didn''t agree. She even said, "minister, my daughter still has half a month to go to the college entrance examination. It''s very important for my daughter, so I want to ask for leave for half a month to take care of her next to her school."


    Fang Hao naturally understood the feeling of being a mother, and it was about the future of her daughter. Naturally, Fang Hao would not refuse. He said with a smile, "no problem, I''ll approve it for you later. Then you can go to Secretary Liu to sign. Of course, I won''t stop this kind of thing. Don''t worry. "


    Sister Wang was overjoyed and said thanks again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao didn''t think it was a big deal at that time, but soon, sister Wang found Fang Hao disheartened and said that the Secretariat would not approve.


    Fang Hao was stunned and then got angry. The Secretariat refused to approve such a big event as the college entrance examination for his daughter, which made Fang Hao feel that they were inhuman.


    "Sister Wang, you are waiting in my office. I''ll show you. I''ll take your leave and ask for it."


    With that, Fang Hao stormed upstairs to the Secretariat and saw Liu Xuan alone in the Secretariat. Fang Hao immediately went in and directly asked, "secretary Liu, why don''t you approve of Wang Cailan''s half a month''s leave? Don''t you understand the concern and worry about her daughter''s college entrance examination and motherhood! Our company has always advocated humanized management, but now it is so rigid! "


    Seeing Fang Hao''s fierce appearance, Liu Xuan said coldly, "do you know the situation?"


    "What''s the situation?" Fang Hao was stunned and immediately noticed the problem. Then, Fang Hao turned his mind and suddenly realized. He frowned and said, "it doesn''t matter if you ask for leave."


    Liu Xuan said coldly, "it doesn''t matter? Some time ago, I asked for leave for a month. I only had a few cleaners in total. If I asked for another one, would the rest be exhausted? I said to Wang Cailan, if you really have something to do, you can resign. We can do it in another way, but it''s time off. We can''t recruit another one in this half month! "


    Fang Hao was annoyed: "I know the situation of Wang Cailan''s family. You let her resign. Do you have any humanity?"


    But when Fang Hao thought Liu Xuan was going to be furious, he saw that the anger on Liu Xuan''s face gradually dissipated. His face calmed down, sighed, and said an inexplicable word: "in your heart, am I so inhuman?"


    Fang Hao subconsciously replied, "it''s not just me. It''s estimated that many people in the company say that about you, but you don''t know it There is also a big name, cold face demon!


    However, Fang Hao is not a fool, naturally won''t say it out, but at the moment, he has an idea: "Er, I''m sorry, I just made a strong statement, but Wang Cailan wants to ask for leave, I promise her, you can give her approval, if the manpower is not enough, I can think of a way."


    Liu Xuan looked at Fang Hao, but did not answer. Instead, she asked, "what do you think of me in your heart?"


    Fang Hao is stunned. What do I think of you? Is it so important? However, looking at Liu Xuan''s inexplicable eyes, Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile: "of course not. You are willing to help others and help me a lot. You have personally brought me in when I entered the company. I can become the director and vice minister. I think you have made great efforts. I was angry just now. Don''t be angry


    At the moment, Liu Xuan''s eyes brightened up, and she was slightly pleased with her meaning. Then, without any nonsense, she said, "since you said there is a way, even if it doesn''t meet the requirements, I will approve it."Fang Hao''s biggest weapon to kill women in secret way is really coax! No woman can stand the coax!


    Fang Hao left the Secretariat happily. Liu Xuan took a look at Fang Hao''s back. She suddenly showed an expression that none of the company''s employees had ever seen on her face. Her mouth was slightly cocked and she said, "sure enough, it''s smooth!"


    However, Liu Xuan was not angry, but with a strange smile in her eyes.


    Fang Hao returned to the office and said to sister Wang. Sister Wang burst into tears of joy. She said that Fang Hao was the best leader she had ever seen.


    Wang Hao doesn''t seem to be a good person, but he doesn''t think that he is a good person, but he doesn''t mean to be a good person Of course, there is a devil


    This is the complexity of human nature!


    After a while, it was time for dinner. Fang Hao walked out of the office and was about to go to the canteen with some women at the front desk of Ning Nan. He himself had not had lunch with those beauties for a long time. Fang Hao was very happy when he thought of the tenderness of Ning Nan''s little girl when eating.


    The dining hall is on the first floor. Fang Hao has just come down. He suddenly sees a lot of people surrounded in the hall. These are the employees of the company. Before seeing the scene in the crowd, Fang Hao hears a man roaring loudly: "Damn it, you dead old lady! You don''t have eyes when you walk. Look what I''ve been made of by you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    When Fang Hao approached, he heard a woman''s voice crying and whispered, "I really didn''t mean it. How much is it? I''ll pay. "


    Immediately, the man seemed to hear the big joke: "compensation? Can you afford to pay as a small cleaner? I''ve got twelve thousand yuan of clothes. Do you want to pay? "


    At the moment, Fang Hao has already walked past, onlookers see Fang Hao, automatically get out of the way, Fang Hao straight into.


    In the middle of the crowd, the woman was Wang Cailan who had asked Fang Hao to ask for leave. At the moment, the elder sister Wang heard the price of 12000 yuan quoted by the other party. Her face suddenly panicked and she began to cry: "brother, I I can''t afford it. I''ll apologize. I''ll kowtow to you! "


    Finish saying, Wang elder sister kneels directly on the ground, and the security guard that stands next to Zhang Yang immediately frowns and pulls Wang Cailan: "elder sister Wang, don''t do this."


    After that, Zhang Yang took a look at the clothes that the arrogant man had stained with food and soup, and frowned: "this big brother, you know that she can''t afford to pay for it, and she didn''t mean to do it. It''s better to forget it, and it can be washed out."


    The arrogant man looks angry and reaches out and pushes Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang is pushed into the crowd and bumps into a person.


    Zhang Yang looked back at the man who had been hit by himself. He was happy and called: "brother Hao."


    Fang Hao is now standing in front of the crowd, looking at the arrogant and angry man, and then looking at Wang Cailan kneeling on the ground, sobbing.


    In spite of the man''s ferocious eyes, Fang Hao went over, helped Wang Cailan up and said in a soft voice, "sister Wang, get up first. This kind of person is not worth your kneeling. I''m afraid he will lose his life!"


    "What! Who are you and dare to talk to me like this? Do you know who Laozi is? " The arrogant man immediately angrily pointed to Fang Hao''s nose and yelled.


    Wang Cailan cried: "minister, it''s me who is not good. When I was carrying the food, I was a bit anxious to walk and hit him."


    Fang Hao didn''t pay any attention to the arrogant man, but said to Wang Cailan seriously: "sister Wang, you are an employee of our security department. No matter outside or in the company, Fang Hao has the obligation to be responsible for you. I''ll do it!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who was speaking, was filled with a kind of domineering spirit. Fang Hao suddenly turned back and slapped him in the past!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound was particularly bright in the whole hall, and the employees of the cloud group suddenly felt in a state of mind for a while, and then someone called out, "brother Hao is playing well!"


    This is the security guard of the security department. The incident happened here just now. Two security guards immediately came to deal with it. However, the man was arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to the security guard at all. The two security guards did not dare to mess around.


    At the moment to see their own department boss so bullish, where not good, Zhang Yang can not help shouting: "brother Hao is mighty!"


    The man who was slapped was stunned. Then he felt the burning pain on his face and roared: "you dare to hit me! My brother is Lin Tong. I''ll kill you! "


    Suddenly, this man ferociously rushed over, looking at the posture to fight with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, however, sneered. Seeing the man who rushed to the front, he kicked his foot out with lightning.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, the man was instantly kicked out of the distance by Fang Hao, fell on the ground, bent his body in pain, but did not send out a scream, just the rickets slightly trembled.


    It''s not because this guy is not in pain, but he is kicked in the stomach by Fang Hao. Under the intense pain, the man can''t call out.


    Fang Hao no longer cared about the guy, but looked at Zhang Yang and said angrily, "remember me, no one in my security department can bully him, because I am your supervisor!"


    Overbearing, Fang Hao showed a very manly domineering momentum. Zhang Yang and another security guard were shocked and said in a loud voice: "yes, brother Hao!"


    The rest of the staff suddenly showed a shock expression, some people couldn''t help feeling


    "Look how overbearing the head of the security department is! If our supervisor is so strong, we won''t be bullied by the guys in the sales department! "


    "It''s manly. If only my boyfriend had half of his masculinity."


    "Brother Hao, do you want security in the security department?"


    "It turns out that he is a violent God. He is really charming."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of men and women looked at Fang Hao one by one, showing an excited look. Of course, there were some who did not agree with him or resented him. They felt that Fang Hao was too overbearing.


    Fang Hao, however, did not take care of the comments around him. He said to Wang Cailan, "it''s OK. You go back first."


    Wang Cailan was worried about Fang Hao instead: "minister, he will certainly trouble you. The trouble I made can''t involve you."


    Fang Hao was immediately angry: "you are my department staff, even if you have broken the sky, you also have Laozi to make up for it. Isn''t your daughter going to the college entrance examination soon


    Wang Cai Langton once again left tears, which were tears of gratitude. She did not expect that Fang Hao, who was not related to her, actually helped her cope with the disaster she broke through today.Thanks a lot, Wang Cailan left!


    At the moment, the man just eased up, got up from the ground and yelled: "you stare, you''re dead!"


    With that, the man did not rush up this time, but ran upstairs.


    Fang Hao sneered: "what can Lin Tong''s brother do?"


    With that, Fang Hao said to the onlookers: "what else are you looking at? Have a meal!"


    At the moment, Ning Nan and several women at the front desk come over. Ning Nan''s face is red, and Fang Hao''s eyes are full of information and love.


    Li Hao''s brother is very excited when he meets the front desk. He is so excited when he sees a lot of women


    Fang Hao looks at Li Jie and is surprised. The woman seems to have forgotten the situation of that day. She is not embarrassed at all when she sees herself and is able to talk and laugh.


    At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help but think of the charming scene in the bar that day. He couldn''t help looking at his eye-catching thigh that day. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The good opportunity that day was really missed.


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart. He suddenly saw Li Jie in the corner of his eye. He seemed to feel Fang Hao''s aggressive eyes. His face turned red for the first time. Fang Hao suddenly understood that this woman was not so fierce!


    "Isn''t it Lin Tong? I''m still afraid of him?" Fang Hao disdains to skim his mouth, and then with a few front desk beauty to the canteen.


    When Nanhao was waiting for a few dishes, she would make a big cough when she stood at the window.


    Fang HAOSI didn''t feel that she was seeking personal gain with public. In his eyes, it was necessary to take care of his own people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Fang Hao smoked a cigarette and said to the fat man: "fat man, some days have not been seen. You seem to have gained a lot of weight. Did you eat it secretly?"


    The fat man said with a smile: "brother Hao, I drink water all fat, there is to eat out, come brother Hao, this is your."


    The fat man handed Fang Hao a dish. Fang Hao saw that there was a chicken leg in it. Fang Hao looked at the fat man with appreciation and made him laugh happily.


    "How can they play so much? I''m so few!" said another man who plays vegetables


    "You don''t want to come back later. Of course, the premise is that there are leftovers."


    "You The man was very depressed. A friend next to the man pulled the man''s arm and whispered, "don''t be angry. Brother Hao has just exercised for a while. Naturally, he should eat more."


    As soon as the name "brother Hao" is mentioned, the angry man is speechless. He carefully looks at Fang Hao, who is chatting and laughing with several beauties at the front desk nearby. He was really afraid that Fang Hao would be heard. Now, who in the company doesn''t know that Fang Hao is a violent maniac. I heard that even the police can''t help him


    Fang Hao actually heard the man''s voice, but Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously. He is in charge of the security department and supervises the canteen. Naturally, he has privileges.


    All of a sudden, Ning Nan looked at the eyes of those people beside him. Ning Nan cried and laughed and said, "brother Hao, isn''t it very good for us to do this?"


    Fang Hao understood Ning Nan''s worry, immediately laughed and said in a loud voice: "what''s not so good, I have nothing else, that is to protect the calf. Of course, you also have the privileges I have. Other department employees are not my department employees. Where can I manage so much? But when I become the president, of course, your privileges will be gone. All of them are my employees But they are all the same! "


    "Pooh


    Several women immediately laughed, Li Jie also did not forget to hit: "you still want to be the president, that company has not been you to make a fuss."


    Fang Hao was not angry and said: "it''s not blowing. If I were the president, I would dare to see those miscellaneous hairs. One punch is not enough for me to beat!"


    "You Li Jie immediately took a meaningful look at Fang Hao.


    Just now, Fang Hao''s voice was very loud. Many employees in other departments in the dining room heard it. They all couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that Fang Hao''s tone was not small, and he even wanted to be the president.


    Just at this time, housisi and liuxuan went into the dining room, had a meal, and even sat down with Fang Hao at the same table.


    At that moment, the atmosphere of the scene was a little delicate. When several girls at the front desk saw the two women, especially Liu Xuan, a cold faced demon who had been building a long-standing prestige, the girls did not dare to breathe for a while, so they quickly ate up and then ran away.


    Fang Hao, who is directly proportional to the thief''s courage and heart, naturally has no fear. He said to the two women with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence today. In the past, you seldom come so early."


    Hou Si said with a smile: "I thought you were waiting for us. It seems that you don''t have this idea. The time we come down is the same as before. It''s you who are late."


    Fang Hao suddenly remembered that he had taught Lin Tong''s younger brother a lesson in the hall and delayed some time. It was strange that he could meet Hou Sisi and Liu Xuan.


    Liu Xuan suddenly said faintly, "I heard you had a fight again just now?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, did not expect this moment, unexpectedly Liu big secretary all knew, surprised way: "secretary Liu, your news is too clever."


    Liu Xuan suddenly showed an inexplicable look, as if some distressed appearance, said: "can you not be so impulsive, this is very bad for your image in the company."


    Fang Hao was stunned. It was really an accident that Liu Xuan, who was always cold and cold, even reminded her of her kindness. However, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously. She said with a wry smile: "I guess my image in the company has never been better. Since I was a security guard, I started fighting. The police came to me twice a few days ago. My perfect image has long been gone, and I still care about my fart. ¡±


    after hearing Fang Hao''s words, Hou Sisi immediately laughed and said, "but it''s very charming. I''ve heard a lot of girls talk about you, saying that you are the most manly in the company."


    After that, Hou Si Si''s mouth slightly cocked up, looked at Fang Hao, and said, "I''m afraid many girls like you. Congratulations to minister Fang. You''re going to have a good luck in peach blossom."


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up: "really? But why didn''t any girl come to tell me that I was so charming that they felt ashamed that they didn''t have the courage to face such a handsome and handsome god like me


    Liu Xuan and Hou Sisi even turned their eyes at the same time. Hou Sisi said angrily, "you are the most narcissistic guy."


    Liu Xuan suddenly showed a smile, and Hou Sisi in the opposite side was stunned. Because from the impression, she didn''t seem to see Liu Xuan smile. Then, Hou Sisi looked at Fang Hao inexplicably and sighed in his heart


    Fang Hao didn''t feel anything, but he was shameless and said: "narcissistic men are confident. Don''t you like confident men?"Hou Sisi glared at Fang Hao and did not speak.


    But Liu Xuan said for the first time: "a confident man is good, but you..."


    Fang Hao was stunned: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "If you overconfidence, you become conceited." Liu Xuan showed a somewhat astringent smile, repeatedly for a long time did not smile the same.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and suddenly found that the "cold faced demon" was still pretty good to laugh at.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong, the boss of sb trio, started to collect Fang Hao''s information in the underground of Zhonghai city with his two subordinates since he was beaten and fled by Fang Hao''s men last time.


    I don''t know. After this collection, the three people were thrilled. Fang Hao was so powerful. He was not only the leader of Qingyi society, but also a fierce man who could win the overlord of Nancheng.


    This time, the old three Gu Deyang tone full of worry: "boss, this guy is so fierce, when did our Zhonghai city produce such a cruel man, we can''t beat ah."


    Xue Qiang, the second eldest, was extremely worried: "the overlord is very superior to the overlord. He is also the old man of the Qingyi society. We can''t escape to pursue him even if we kill him."


    Chuxiong suddenly cursed: "dog day, don''t you say that the dead woman of Qingyi society likes women? How come another man came out? We didn''t go back to Zhonghai city for several months. How could it change so much?"


    Three people look depressed and bent, it seems that the last time they were beaten, it is estimated that they can not find the field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Before long, Gu Deyang suddenly said, "boss, who let us kill Fang Hao? If we can, let''s give up the task."


    All of a sudden, Chuxiong, whose heart was shaken, heard Gu Deyang''s words, and his face suddenly changed: "Damn, you think you can take on the task if you want to. Let''s kill Fang Hao more than anyone else. If you don''t kill him, there''s only one way to die!"


    "Who?" Xue Qiang''s face was ugly.


    "A super big man, we can''t afford it!" The elder Chuxiong''s face was gloomy and incomparable, and he felt the pressure was high.


    Suddenly, Gu Deyang''s eyes brightened: "boss, Fang haoniu is forced to do it. We can''t do it. Let''s set a trap in a place and kill him!"


    Xue Qiang''s eyes suddenly revealed his essence: "good strategy, then install a few mines, see not to blow him up!"


    Chuxiong black face suddenly asked: "Fang Hao, who is the woman?"


    Gu Deyang immediately despised Chuxiong: "boss, Fang Hao is certainly the boss of Qingyi society. You don''t know?"


    At the moment, Chuxiong looked inexplicably: "yes, the boss of Qingyi society..."


    Suddenly!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Two voices!


    Xue Qiang and Gu Deyang immediately covered their heads. They looked at Chuxiong wrongly and didn''t understand why Chuxiong hit them again!


    But immediately, they heard Chuxiong''s voice almost roaring: "two idiots, Fang Hao is not easy to deal with, and the boss of Qingyi society is easy to deal with! Dog''s day, that''s the boss of the second largest association in Zhonghai city. Go and have a look at it for me! "


    Only then did they realize that the leader of Qingyi society was not a name, but a force! A big club they can''t do with sb trio!


    For a moment, they were silent, but Chuxiong still scolded angrily: "you two pigs, no, his mother is two pigs are smarter than you. I really regret that I brought you two idiots!"


    Chuxiong sat down with a dispirited face, and then pondered over the countermeasures. Xue Qiang and he did not dare to disturb Chuxiong, who was trying to find a solution. They sat beside him in silence, looking depressed.


    After a long time, Chuxiong suddenly said: "Fang Hao must kill Fang Hao. Now, the three of us take turns to monitor Fang Hao every day to find out his habits. Then we can start. No matter how strong we are, I can''t kill him with one shot."


    As he said, Chuxiong immediately took out a pistol in his arms. It was something he didn''t use very often. Although it had great lethality, they still chose not to use it. Once the thing was moved, the police would intensify the investigation, so Chu Xiong would not use it easily unless he had to.


    When Xue Qiang and his wife saw Chuxiong take out a pistol, they were immediately excited: "boss, we can get two for us. Once we see him, we can shoot a black gun. If we kill him, the police don''t know who did it."


    Chuxiong takes a look at them. Although he thinks that Xue Qiang''s words are reasonable, as the leader of sb group, Chuxiong is naturally not such idiots. It''s OK to shoot black guns, but he''s OK, but the two idiots next to him don''t know anything about guns, and the gun technique is even more impossible. If Fang Hao can''t be killed by one shot, he will certainly scare the snake. It will be difficult for them to kill Fang Hao again.


    But Chuxiong pondered for a long time, and finally nodded: "it''s the only way now. When the time comes, the three of us will take turns to guard. If we have a chance, we will shoot black guns and kill him!"


    "Good!" Xue Qiang and Xue Qiang agreed immediately.


    On the other side, Fang haoqiao put his legs on the tea table, while he was sleeping on the sofa. He did not know that Lin Tong and his brothers hated Fang Hao.


    In the office of the director of the planning department, Lin Tongzhen looks at his brother Lin Ao whose face is swollen. His whole body is shaking and his face is livid!


    "You mean Fang Hao did it?"


    Lin Ao cried and nodded his head fiercely: "it''s him, brother. I came to play with you. I didn''t expect to meet such a villain. You should revenge for me. Otherwise, my brother was beaten. It doesn''t matter. The key is that this matter is spread out. I''ll let the people in your company see the joke!"


    Lin Tong said angrily, "I know naturally, but do you know how powerful Fang Hao is. A person can fight more than 20, but his face is not red and his breath is not breathless. How can I avenge you?"


    Lin Ao''s eyes flashed: "brother, dad just listen to your words, you tell Dad, let him use his influence to fire him, let him lose his job, this is OK."


    "You think it''s so simple. Fang Hao is a popular man on our side now. They certainly won''t move him at this time." Lin Tong frowned and pondered.


    Immediately, Lin Tong said to Lin Ao, "you don''t have a brother in the armed police force, or you let him make a whole of Fang Hao. Fang Hao, no matter how fierce he is, dare not fight against the armed police. Then he will be punished severely."


    Lin Ao''s eyes brightened: "brother, that''s a good idea. I''ll call my friend right now. He''s the commander of the armed police force. It''s no big deal to kill him."


    But Lin Tong suddenly said, "is your friend reliable? What if he doesn''t help you? "Lin Ao laughed and said: "brother, I can''t do business, but I''m good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. That guy has only one thing, that''s gambling. Last time he owed me hundreds of thousands of money, I said to him, as long as he helped me solve Fang Hao, the hundreds of thousands would not be paid back. Do you think he would do it?"


    Lin Tong immediately nodded: "this is the best."


    The two brothers did not immediately find Fang Hao, but in the back to think of ways to deal with Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao didn''t care what others were talking about to deal with him. Instead, he slept for a few hours and soon got off work.


    Just at this time, Chen Xiao came in with a man. When the visitor saw Fang Hao, he was very happy and cried: "minister Fang, thank you so much. If it were not for you, I would not have come to the headquarters to work."


    This person is just a staff member of ziah Fuhe branch company. He is an honest and honest Jiuji. He was transferred to the headquarters soon after he helped Fang Hao pass a false message last time. Therefore, he has been working in the company''s headquarters for half a month now, and it''s the first time to see Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "thank you. In Fuhe City, you have made great contributions. At that time, I promised you that you would be transferred to the headquarters. Fang Hao always keeps his word and will not break his promise. This is the reward you deserve."


    "It''s good, but I can''t come to the headquarters without you, Minister Fang. Anyway, I''ll remember this great kindness and I''ll repay it later." He who has been honest for a long time also knows death reason. As long as someone really has kindness with him, he will be determined to repay him.


    Fang Hao has insisted for a long time and no longer advises him. He just asked, "what department are you working in now?"


    "I''m in the planning department."


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up: "are you in the planning department?"


    "Ha ha..." Fang Hao burst out laughing, and then let Chen laugh out. Fang Hao and Jiu had been whispering for a long time, and had just walked out of Fang Hao''s office, just with a strange expression.


    Because Fang Hao finally said to him: don''t say you know me, even if you see me, you will turn your face to another place!


    I didn''t understand this for a long time, but I decided to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    It''s been a week since this flash, and Fang Hao''s expected troubles have not come, which makes Fang Hao rather bored. Of course, in addition to molesting the beauties of the company, he is staying in the public relations department. There are many women in the company who can give the most, and all of them are outstanding. All of them are not vases. At least one mouth can tell the dead alive Yes.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is listening to Fu Yanzhi, the woman who is talking about dealing with the people from the tax bureau and the industrial and commercial bureau. Fu Yanzhi has a graceful glance at her hair and then takes a look at Fang Hao: "brother Hao, do you know how those two guys from the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau have left in a gloomy way?"


    "Oh, is it because of Miss Fu''s eloquence Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Fu Yan whitened Fang Hao with one eye, his hands akimbo, and made a look of a little tired: "it''s good to be so simple. Sister Xin and I have done our best. Those two guys are like stones in a pit. They are stinky and hard. They don''t listen to us at all. They are just business-oriented faces."


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "then how did they go away in dismay?"


    At the mention of this, it seemed that Fu Yan was angry and couldn''t help pouting: "two big lecherons. In the end, it was not sister Xin who said that she would ask them to play golf a few days before they left."


    Fang Hao was suddenly surprised because when he saw Li Fuyun last time, Li Fuyun hinted to him that he hoped that the business affairs of the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau would not be handled properly and let them make trouble. However, what Fang Hao had in mind at that time was that Xin Yier, the director of public relations department, should be Li Fuyun''s person, so he would definitely not have a good discussion with the industrial and commercial bureau of the tax bureau.


    But this time, Xin Yier took the initiative to invite the two sides to play ball and talk about it in detail, which made Fang Hao unable to understand in his heart, and immediately asked, "minister Xin, do you have any strategies?"


    Fu Yanzhi immediately frowned: "can there be any plan? It''s just delaying the policy. If it can be delayed day by day, whether the president has clear instructions, sister Xin has no good way."


    Fang Hao suddenly realized, and then frowned: "I heard that the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau have given the final notice, ordering the Yunshi group to give a clear reply within ten days, otherwise, the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau will jointly appeal to the court to punish the illegal behavior of the Yunshi group."


    "Yes, so it''s urgent." Fu Yan is also very worried at the moment. As a person in the public relations department, he is still very professional. He doesn''t want these things to affect the company''s image and development.


    Some time ago, the share price of Yunshi group has fallen a lot due to the withdrawal of two shareholders. If such punishment is imposed again, I am afraid that other shareholders will also feel uneasy. If a few more shareholders are withdrawn, the Yunshi group will certainly suffer from a very strong chain reaction.


    Fang Hao immediately asked: "tell me what happened to the Yunshi group, which made the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau jointly launch a disaster?"


    Fu Yan''s eyes widened and he said, "don''t you know?"


    Fang Hao knew a little, but he was not very clear about it. He asked, "as a deputy minister, if you don''t understand such a big matter, others should say I''m incompetent."


    "Brother Hao, don''t say, you are really incompetent. As the deputy director of the public relations department, you really haven''t seen you deal with any public relations department affairs. You''ve been busy with your security department all day long, which makes us feel like we don''t have you as a deputy minister."


    Fang Hao immediately laughed bitterly. Although he was a vice minister, there was not a member of the public relations department who reported anything to him. Xin Yier, the minister, never consulted him. However, Fang Hao was helpless, as if the whole public relations department were rejecting him.


    Only this Fu Yanzhi has a good relationship with Fang Hao. He can often have a chat.


    Fang Hao showed a wry smile and said: "don''t make fun of me. I''m the only man in the public relations department. They don''t seem to want to see me. I''m depressed. I''m such a handsome guy. How can I not be liked?"


    "Cough, brother Hao, although you look a little manly, but he Shuai can''t occupy much side." Fu Yan said with a smile.


    Fang Hao''s face was flat: "Hey, how do you talk to the vice minister? Look, I''ll wear you little shoes!"


    "Ha ha, I''m sure brother Hao won''t. let me tell you something about it." Fu Yanzhi is not afraid of Fang Hao. After all, Fang Hao has no prestige in the public relations department. Besides, Fang Hao has no authority over time and again. So fu Yanzhi has no pressure on Fang Hao.


    Fu Yanzhi continued: "the last time our company had a product with a quality problem and was detected to have lead exceeding the standard, the industrial and commercial bureau came to investigate and found many problems. The key is that these products are not produced by ourselves, but purchased from outside, and the quality inspection of purchasers has made mistakes, so we can''t say clearly. Anyway, we are working now The Bureau of commerce thinks that the evidence is conclusive and has always asked us to give a clear answer. If we do not reply, we will have to enforce the punishment plan. "


    "We are even more depressed about the affairs of the tax bureau. The wages of our employees are paid by the bank and sent to the bank. At the same time, the corresponding personal income tax has been deducted. However, last month, the company''s financial affairs went wrong for a while. As a result, many people''s personal income tax was not paid. As a result, the tax came to our door. In fact, these things can be big or small. In the past, these two departments would not be too serious, as long as we can rectify them. I don''t know what''s wrong with them this time. I''ll hold on to these problems! "The depressed person who pays the words is the best way.


    Fang Hao frowned immediately, and his eyes were shining: "these two things are not really big things according to your meaning, but they are not allowed to bite, what is the reason for them. In addition, the lead of products exceeds the standard, whether it is circulated out or detected in the company?"


    "I said," it was detected by our company. I don''t know who leaked the wind. The next day, the Bureau of industry and Commerce came to investigate it! "


    "Well, and, has the personal income tax problem ever occurred before?" Fang Hao continued to ask.


    "No, never before, because finance is not accounted by one person. It will be issued after the accounting is carried out at various levels. According to the truth, such a clear mistake is impossible to make mistakes. " The words wrinkled the show eyebrows.


    "Well, I see. I''m afraid both of these things have something to do with people in the company." Fang Hao sighed, and had guessed some problems in general.


    "After these two problems occurred, the cloud always ordered the standing department to investigate, and the results were not much progress." In fact, I agree with Fang Hao''s guess, but there is no evidence.


    Fang Hao secretly said that there is no evidence, but I''m afraid that the people of the executive department can make perfunctory work. For such a large company, everything should be recorded in detail. If we want to investigate it, it is easy to find the source. The key is that the executive department will not find it.


    Fang Hao suddenly thought of what, ha ha smile way: "by the way, I have something else, I have to go first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    After leaving with Fu Yan, Fang Hao went directly to the president''s office. As soon as he entered the office, he directly asked, "how do you plan to deal with the affairs of the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau?"


    Yunfeifei took a look at Fang Hao, and immediately got a little angry: "you still ask me, you are now the deputy director of public relations department. These things are the responsibility of your public relations department. I have to ask for solutions to everything. I am not tired to death as a president."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and immediately realized that his wife, the president, agreed to go to the public relations department. I''m afraid what he thought in his mind was that he could help him deal with this matter.


    "I''m not a minister, or you let me be a minister, I''ll help you solve it."


    "Do you think that it is so easy for you to be a minister? Is there any way for you to come to me?" Yunfeifei looks at Fang Hao with bright eyes.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "my wife knows me. I really have some ideas. I just don''t know if it''s right. I''m not very clear about the problems between these companies and the government."


    "Oh, tell me." Yun Feifei''s way is not a smile.


    Fang Hao immediately said: "according to the current situation, it is not easy for us to recover the evidence that has been held by others. The first one is bribery. However, I think it is obviously deliberately said that those people are not so easy to buy."


    "Nonsense, if you can, will I deal with it?" Yunfeifei''s cold way.


    "Well, that''s true. But I was still thinking about how to communicate with the industry and Commerce Bureau and the tax bureau before, but now I think we should change the direction of dealing with this matter." Fang Hao is serious.


    Yun Feifei''s face was stunned, his eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "then you can talk about it, how to change the direction of processing?"


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, I think someone is making trouble behind this, and the power seems to be not small, so I don''t mean to deal with the two guns of the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau, but to find out the person with the short gun behind and deal with him!"


    At the moment, yunfeifei was very surprised. Looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, he was surprised. Then he said with a smile, "what you said is very good. In fact, I thought of it for a long time, so I just asked the public relations department about the progress of this matter."


    "Oh, no wonder you don''t seem to be in a hurry. What did you do? Have you found the man behind the scenes? " Fang Hao was suddenly enlightened.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but I can''t. the black hand has been found, but I have no way to deal with him for the time being, so I can only do the same to him!" At the moment, the cloud Feifei Mu dew cold light, there is a very overbearing momentum, this should be the so-called president momentum!


    "Do you want to attack instead of defending?" Fang Hao instantly understood what Yun Feifei meant.


    "That''s right. My dad has already arranged some backers. It should be effective after a while, and then our affairs here will be nothing." At the moment, yunfeifei is like an old and resourceful military adviser, and still has a certain momentum of blowing up in smoke and dust between talking and laughing.


    This scene let Fang Hao see, again understand that the beauty and wisdom of the president of Yunda is in direct proportion.


    "That is to say, I have nothing to do with me, so I''m going." Fang Hao saw that yunfeifei seemed to be in control of everything, so he had no mind to continue to talk about business with yunfeifei.


    Yun Feifei showed a smile, gently opened her lips: "you don''t go, but also one thing."


    Fang Hao a Leng, immediately realized that I am afraid is not a good thing!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sure enough, yunfeifei took out a letter and handed it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao a Leng, take to see a few big characters on the envelope, Fang Hao''s face immediately black down.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s expression, yunfeifei suddenly showed a smile and said: "why, I''m not comfortable in my heart? You''re jealous, aren''t you? "


    Fang Hao immediately raised his eyebrows: "I am not jealous, but I think this guy is too disgusting! You see, it''s written here. It''s beautiful, generous and kind-hearted Fei Qinqi. Fortunately, I don''t eat enough in the morning, otherwise I''ll have to spit it out. "


    Yun Feifei''s eyes suddenly turned and sighed: "Yeah, I think his eyes are very accurate, and I''m described very well."


    Fang Hao''s eyes immediately glared, and his expression was not good: "who is this guy with such a good vision? What''s his name? Where does he live? I''m going to make friends with him and teach him some ways to chase girls


    "Come on, you''re such an impulsive guy. If you see him, you''ll have to beat someone else. Do you think I can bear it for someone who likes me?" Yunfeifei sighed slightly.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is really angry, looking at the plain look of yunfeifei and the narrow smile in his eyes. In a moment, Fang Hao reacts to it. He should be fooled by this woman.


    Anger a close, calm down, indifferent way: "you show me this for what?"


    Yunfeifei seems to be a little disappointed. She doesn''t seem to see Fang Hao''s angry appearance. She stares: "of course, something happened. This guy comes to send flowers to my miss every day. Now it''s known all over the city. My father has called me and scolded me. I want you to see him. As for how to do it, don''t you need to tell me?"Fang Hao did not say nonsense: "name and address, I went to give him a class, how dare to play my mother-in-law''s idea!"


    "Who is your mother-in-law? Can you say something nice?" Yunfeifei was discontented and was very harsh about the word "mother-in-law".


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "sooner or later."


    Yunfeifei angrily reported a name and address, but nothing else.


    Fang Hao this time is really Leng for a while, can''t help but say: "just a name and an address, this person''s details do not have?"


    "I don''t know!" Yunfeifei is really in a headache. She sends flowers every day. Everyone in the company knows that Fang Hao would come and ask directly. Who knows that since Fang haocame to the office last time and was interested in the flowers in the vase, he hasn''t asked about it for more than a week!


    Sometimes yunfeifei has a feeling of dog blood despised by Fang Hao. Today, on the one hand, she can''t bear the guy, on the other hand, she can''t bear her attitude towards Fang Hao, so there is such a thing.


    After giving Fang Hao''s address, Fang Hao left. Yun Feifei looked at Fang Hao''s back and showed a bad smile: "I don''t know if you are really at ease with this young lady, or are you too confident in yourself. It''s just that you can help me solve a problem by the way."


    Then, yunfeifei made a phone call and went out: "Dad, are you sure that Fang Hao is really powerful?"


    On the other side came Yun Tianhong''s unexpected voice: "how did you suddenly ask about this?"


    "You don''t mind, is it?"


    "Yes, although I don''t know how powerful he is, it''s not simple. No, are you kidding?" Yuntian Hong immediately recalled the taste.


    "It''s nothing. Since he is so powerful, he doesn''t have to use it for nothing. He has a lot of leisure all day long. By the way, he can do something for me."


    "what can I do?"


    "Mo Yueming asked me to find him." Yunfeifei''s eyes are very bright.


    "What! You are a dead girl. There are so many masters around Mo Yueming. Aren''t you harming Fang Hao? "


    Yun Feifei suddenly looks a Su, very serious way: "if Fang Hao even he is not fair, it is not worthy of my man!"


    After a long time, the voice of Yun Tianhong''s inexplicable voice came: "what if he straightened it out?"


    "Then I will marry him!" Yunfeifei said it seriously.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it!" Yuntianhong immediately said.


    "Of course not, but you must not help him!" Yunfeifei is very serious.


    "No problem, just wait for the good news, ha ha..." Yuntianhong burst out laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    At the moment, yuntianhong, who is sitting in a teahouse drinking tea, looks very ruddy. A huge stone in his heart seems to fall on the ground. His face is relaxed and happy. During this period of time, yuntianhong doesn''t care too much about yunfeifei''s situation in the company. He hopes to reflect Fang Hao''s ability and let his daughter and Fang Hao become a real couple.


    A few days ago, yuntianhong was naturally aware of their situation, but he was unable to persuade Yun Feifei, who was angry, so he had nothing to do and could not explain to each other. This time was obviously a huge opportunity. His daughter didn''t know Fang Hao''s ability. Although he didn''t quite understand, he was able to mobilize so many mysterious figures to protect yunfeifei Hao, how can you be a simple character.


    What''s more, Fang Hao is a descendant of the mysterious old Fang?


    Yuntianhong was in a good mood. He immediately called a man and said, "you now have people pay close attention to the armed police headquarters. You can use the relationship to pay close attention to it. If there is anything about Mo Yueming, you can report it to me immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who walked out of the Yunshi group, thought more and more strangely. He felt that yunfeifei seemed to be scheming him, but even if it was a calculation, Fang Hao would not turn back, because anyway, yunfeifei is also the name of his wife, and there are people who want to make his wife''s idea. Anyway, Fang Hao should teach this guy a lesson!


    Fang Hao didn''t have any worries. He went directly to the headquarters of the armed police force in Zhonghai City, because the address given by Yun Feifei was exactly here, and Mo Yueming should be a member of the armed police headquarters.


    Came to the armed police headquarters, Fang Hao did not hesitate, went to the communication room: "I find Mo Yueming."


    The armed police in the duty room took a look at Fang Hao and said solemnly, "what do you want our battalion commander for?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, the secret way no wonder feel strange, originally this Mo Yueming unexpectedly come so big!


    "I have something to do with him. If you give this to him, he will see me." Fang Hao handed an envelope over.


    The man checked it and found nothing wrong. He just felt that the words on it were disgusting. Looking at Fang Hao''s serious appearance, the armed police in the duty room immediately made a phone call and connected Mo Yueming.


    Soon, Fang Hao was smoking a cigarette in a room, thinking about waiting for a moment. First, he would beat the other party without asking about it. Then he said to him that yunfeifei was his woman!


    Or we should first find out the details of the other party. Approaching Lao Tzu has little influence in Zhonghai City, especially in Baidao.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. Fang Hao immediately chose to give the other party an unforgettable meeting gift, and walked toward the door with a grim face.


    When a 30-year-old man in military uniform walked in, Fang Hao''s originally awe inspiring expression suddenly froze, and his fist was subconsciously loosened.


    The people who came in, after seeing Fang Hao, flashed a lot of expressions on his face. They were surprised, then shocked, and finally a burst of ecstasy and excitement!


    "You Little Lord, you are back


    Fang Hao was really depressed. He never thought that he could meet an acquaintance who had served in the Dragon spurs. At that moment, the news of Fang Hao''s return would be spread out!


    This is absolutely not a good thing for Fang Hao, because his identity represents some amazing things.


    "Thirteen, it''s you, you''re Mo Yueming!"


    Mo Yueming is really happy and excited, because Fang Hao is the little master of dragon thorn. He is the invincible existence in the mind of that generation, and also the tiger man they have been looking forward to!


    I didn''t expect to see each other more than five years after he retired from the army. At the moment, Mo Yueming rushed forward a few steps, and the other party paid a standard military salute. His face was solemn and his eyes were filled with a kind of fanatical eyes. He cried out: "the original Dragon thorn team member reported to the young master on the 13th!"


    Fang Hao was in a trance, as if he had really returned to the age when he served in the Dragon thorn. He could not help but return a military salute. His face was serious, and there was a taste of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    Later, Fang Haocai sighed: "I am not a little Lord now, just a common people."


    Mo Yueming''s face was serious and his eyes were burning: "little master, you are always the little master in my mind, and the soul of the Dragon thorn!"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "don''t be so serious. It''s not in the Dragon thorn now. Put your hands down."


    "Yes, little Lord!" Mo Yueming then put down his saluting hand and showed his surprise: "little Lord, how do you know I''m here? Are you here for me?"


    Fang Hao curiously looked at Mo Yueming: "yes, it is really specially for you."


    Mo Yueming a Leng, then eyes a stare, surprised open mouth: "little Lord, you are that take the envelope over the person?"


    Fang Hao looks at Mo Yueming oddly. If someone else, Fang Hao has already taught him a lesson with his fist at the moment, but he didn''t expect that it was his former life and death robe!


    Immediately, Mo Yueming immediately thought of something, and then his face was like a child who made a mistake in the face of an adult. He wryly said, "little master, I understand. No wonder yunfeifei doesn''t pay any attention to me. Little Lord, please punish me!"With that, Mo Yueming immediately slapped his face, but for a moment, Mo felt his arm was pinched by a forceps like hand, and his palm could not move forward any more.


    Mo Yueming looked at Fang Hao with a bitter smile: "little Lord, I am wrong, I should be punished!"


    Fang Hao, however, showed a smile and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know who is innocent. Besides, my fair lady is a gentleman. I know that, of course."


    However, after hearing Fang Hao''s words, Mo Yueming turned pale and said in a great hurry: "little Lord, you can punish me. Although you don''t know, it is a mistake after all. Just like before, mistakes are mistakes. There are no excuses and we must punish them!"


    Fang Hao saw that this guy was so serious that he could not help thinking of his years in the Dragon thorn. At that time, the rules of the Dragon thorn were quite strict. Once he performed the task, he would be wrong if he made a mistake. There was no excuse to speak of, and he had to deal with it seriously.


    Because there are such situations during the training and practice of dragon spurs. For example, someone has been ordered to arrive at a certain area at a certain time point, but suddenly it rained heavily that day, which made the road difficult to walk, but it was late. According to normal, this is naturally excusable.


    But in the army, this is unforgivable, because if it is a dangerous task, once the designated time point is not arrived, I am afraid that many comrades in arms will be killed for this reason.


    Therefore, the Dragon thorn will never allow such mistakes to exist. Once you take a wrong step, you will be waiting for a bloody lesson!


    However, this is not a dragon thorn, nor is it carrying out a task. Fang Hao said with a relaxed smile: "after all, it''s not the day of dragon thorn. I also believe that if you know, you won''t look at your sister-in-law, so don''t be so serious. We haven''t seen each other for more than five years. Have a good drink today."


    Mo Yueming immediately appreciated: "thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Fang Hao patted Mo Yueming on the shoulder, and the latter was excited. Fang Hao saw it and couldn''t help laughing and said, "you said that you boy, how can you still have a sex with the Dragon thorn? Now you have a high rank."


    Fang Hao looked at Mo Yueming''s epaulet for a moment, and found the rank of lieutenant colonel.


    Mo Yueming said with a wry smile: "in front of the little Lord, what''s my rank? I remember that the little Lord was already a colonel at that time, and that was the youngest colonel in China!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable moved, because he remembered the days when he was in the Dragon stab, and the feelings of his comrades in arms.


    Can''t help but smile bitterly: "that is the past, I am not in the army now."


    "No, you will always be a legend among our generation of dragon thorn comrades and our young master forever!" Mo Yueming eyes firm way.


    "Stop talking about it. Let''s go drink!"


    Two people chatting and laughing downstairs, and then Mo Yueming personally drove a military jeep, Fang Hao sat in the co pilot, two people so rushed out of the Armed Police Corps.


    At the moment, in a luxurious teahouse, when Yun Tianhong heard that Fang Hao and Mo Yueming had a good time driving to Furong restaurant, his first feeling was that he didn''t believe it!


    But then news came from several aspects, and yuntianhong showed a very puzzled look. He could not have imagined that Fang Hao went to find a battalion commander or something about yunfeifei. These two could be regarded as love enemies. How could he go to the restaurant so harmoniously?


    "Are they going to have a fight and fight for wine?" Yuntianhong can''t help guessing, but how to guess is incredible.


    At this time, yunfeifei also received the news. Although she asked Fang Hao to find Mo Yueming, she was still a little worried, so she let people follow her.


    At the moment, yunfeifei, who got the news, was the same as her father yuntianhong, feeling confused and shocked.


    Furong restaurant saw a car with a military license plate coming in, and an officer with the rank of Lieutenant Colonel coming down, which immediately attracted many people''s sidelights.


    However, when these people saw a man next to the soldier, they immediately showed a stunned expression. No matter these men and women waiters all showed their excited expression. Some brave girls even went directly to them and said, "brother Hao, you are here!"


    Originally, Mo Yueming saw the good-looking waiter coming to him, and he was flushed. He thought that he was attracted by his charm. The key was in front of the little dragon thorn master, which was an achievement.


    As a result, Mo Yueming immediately looked at other people. His face was shocked and he looked at Fang Hao in shock: "little master, what''s going on? I don''t feel right. They seem to know you. Are you the owner of this shop? "


    Fang Hao nodded to the red faced woman, and then said with a smile to Mo Yueming: "no, it''s just that I had a fight here last time. These people think I''m very strong."


    Mo Yueming immediately yelled at those people: "it''s more than fierce, little Lord, it''s super powerful!"


    Fang Hao immediately said to Mo Yue Ming, "don''t say little Lord, my name is Fang Hao."


    In fact, in the mysterious dragon sting army, the comrades in arms don''t know their real names, only their code names, such as Mo Yueming No. 13, while Fang Hao is the little master of the Dragon sting, which is No. 1.


    Therefore, although Fang Hao and Mo Yueming are familiar with each other, they just don''t know the name.


    In the hot eyes of many male and female waiters, in Mo Yueming''s command, they took two people to an elegant private room.


    When the food and wine were served, the two had already begun to drink wine, and both were strong liquor. For the soldiers who are famous for their iron and blood, many people like the hot feeling.


    After a few drinks, Mo Yueming finally asked, "brother Hao, where did you go after you left the army? How come I haven''t heard from you all these years? "


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly. Fang Hao didn''t hide the fact that he had been a mercenary abroad, but he didn''t say it all. For example, he was the founder of the Ming Temple and the soul of the temple of the dead.


    Because if these news spread out, it will certainly cause a great disturbance.


    Mo Yueming was very happy: "ha ha, I know, brother Hao, you will not be unknown anywhere, you can always set off a huge wave."


    With that, Mo Yueming suddenly lowered his voice mysteriously and said, "little Lord, how about foreign girls?"


    Fang Hao immediately chuckled: "it''s almost the same as those in our country. They''re all women! Hey, hey... "


    Mo Yueming''s spirit suddenly shocked: "brother Hao, I will not do it later. How about mixing with you?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and scolded: "you Ya''s are all Lieutenant Colonel now. You are still a battalion commander here. You don''t want such a good position. You have a bad brain!"


    Mo Yueming sighed, and there was a burning look in his eyes: "little Lord, ask the people who have been stabbed by the dragon. Who would like to be an officer of the peace in these places? For us, it''s a waste of life. There''s no blood and passion at all. If we fought for life and death together with blood and fire, that''s the life I want! "After that, Mo Yueming curled his mouth and said, "look at me now. You don''t know how long I haven''t had a war. Since the Dragon spur came out, I haven''t experienced a battle. I sit in the office all day long. I''m just like a child passing the family. Now, I''m going crazy!"


    Fang Hao glared at Mo Yueming: "I don''t know if I''m lucky."


    However, Mo Yueming suddenly said seriously: "on the battlefield, fighting with the little Lord is the happiest day for me!"


    Fang Hao took a look at Mo Yueming and understood that Mo Yueming was not joking. He could see that if he nodded, Mo Yueming might not quit tomorrow, but follow him!


    However, Fang Hao did not agree: "although the place is passionate and bloody, it is not a peaceful day after all. You should also consider it for your family."


    Mo Yueming immediately exclaimed, "little Lord, what family do I have? I am an orphan, and I have no wife or children. I am a full-time bachelor. People like me have to die on the battlefield. That''s the fate of our soldiers."


    "Well, let''s talk about it." Fang Hao didn''t give a definite answer, because he didn''t know when to return abroad, so Fang Hao would not give a reply to Mo Yueming''s wish for a while.


    Soon, Fang Hao got up to go to the toilet and saw an acquaintance Ke Xiaoman. But at the moment, Ke Xiaoman was embarrassed.


    What''s more, Fang Hao noticed that the woman was no longer wearing a professional skirt, but the clothes of the waiters.


    Ke Xiaoman saw Fang Hao, and immediately called out: "brother Hao."


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at Ke Xiaoman: "last time I didn''t say that you can call me if you have something to do?"


    Ke Xiaoman showed a bitter smile: "Xie HAOGE cares, I don''t have any big problems, so I don''t have any trouble with brother Hao."


    Immediately, Ke Xiaoman suddenly said: "brother Hao, I still have something to do there. I''ll go first. Ah, have a good time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Fang Hao looked at the back of komani, his eyes flashed and flashed. Then he waved to a waiter not far away. The waiter saw Fang Hao, and immediately ran over his butt and shouted excitedly: "brother Hao, whatever you have to tell me."


    Fang Hao smiled: "there is something really wrong. Was kerxiaoman not the lobby manager before. How can he become a waiter now?"


    The male waiter looked at the laughter around Hao and said, "brother Hao, manager Ke has become the current situation. I heard that the last time she told Hao that you were very angry with Hao Ge, the boss was angry, and the general manager was very angry, so he directly removed her lobby manager position."


    "It turns out that it was because of me, why didn''t she leave here, and she could be the lobby manager wherever she could, with her ability." Fang Hao thinks things are strange.


    The waiter shook his head and said, "I don''t know, brother Hao, or you ask her yourself."


    When Fang Hao returned to the room, Mo Yueming said happily, "little Lord, I have informed several of our former comrades, who say they will come to see you in Zhonghai city tomorrow."


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly turned dark. He returned home, and he didn''t plan to let people know that today, it was an accident to meet Mo Yueming. This guy even informed others!


    Then is it no secret that he will be in the city of Zhonghai again?


    Mo Yueming saw Fang Hao with a black face and stared at him and said, "how do you seem unhappy, don''t you think they will come tomorrow, not enough meaning, OK, I will call them immediately and let them roll over to see the master!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, then stopped Mo Yueming''s mind to call, and said with a bitter smile: "I return to China is a secret, I don''t want too many people to know, you tell them."


    Mo Yueming suddenly remembered what, the face dignified: "Hao, we all know that you are wronged, you do not want to let the people behind know, come to you trouble?"


    Fang Hao eyes flash a cold light, cold way: "he would dare to come, but behind the black hand, only let me very passive."


    Mo Yueming understood the seriousness of the matter, and immediately called the person who had just informed him. He knew something about the events in that year, only knew that Fang Hao was framed, and that the person who could frame Fang Hao, who was like the sun, was absolutely a very powerful person.


    Some worried saw Fang Hao, Fang Hao felt Mo Yueming''s eyes, suddenly pulled out a smile, and said, "don''t worry, I want to let Laozi unhappy people, I will let him not happy for his life!"


    Mo Yueming finally understood that Fang Hao planted a big follower in China, but did not have a little depression, but in the foreign countries to hit a large river mountain, this is not an accident and coincidence, but Fang haozhen has this strength, as always strong incomparable strength!


    Mo Yueming has a firm eye and solemn voice: "little Lord, no matter what, as long as you still be your robe of life and death, I don''t deserve to fight with you once if I frown if I have something to do, I don''t want to fight with you once!"


    Fang Hao shows his smile from his heart, and feels in his heart. Or these brothers in robe Ze rolled over in life and death, no matter what you do, he will stand with you as always, just like that!


    Fang Hao clearly remembers that because of that matter, each of these robes of life and death stands firmly on his side, and absolutely does not believe in any words or so-called facts that slander him, even the high-level pressure facing is extremely terrible.


    If those robes of life and death such as Mo Yueming were not firmly on their side at that time, maybe they would not leave the Dragon sting now.


    Mo Yueming also has a high volume of wine. The two people drink three bottles of liquor in large bowls before they get up and leave with a little bit of intoxication.


    When he went out to check out, Fang Hao suddenly saw a scene that let him fire.


    I saw that Ke Xiaoman was caught by a man who was drunk and obscene and laughed: "little sister, I will go to play with the master today anyway. I will come here every day to drink and give you a lift. If you dress up again, I will greet your boss in two days. Then it will not be a waiter, but a dishwasher!"


    And then the man was suddenly in a horizontal face, and a hand stretched out quickly, and the goal was to be corxiaoman''s chest.


    At this moment, there are no guests in the hall, because it is not time for dinner. Now, koshihman is pale and helpless. He looks to some of the waiters nearby for help. As a result, the waiters look away and are unwilling to help at all.


    "Lin Ao, you......" Panic, a struggle, can not touch under the guard, ton fashion on the table behind, forehead immediately outflow of red blood.


    Lin Ao''s attack on the chest failed, but he had to pay for blood on his forehead. At this moment Lin Ao saw the blood left on his forehead. He had no pity in his eyes. He sneered: "I have no patience. You must promise and promise today. You should not answer it!"


    Immediately, Lin Ao one hand pulled up the ground of the koxiaoman, the other hand a throw.


    Koshihman looked helplessly at the palm, close his eyes, and seemed to have appointed to wait for the doom to come.However, after a long time, Ke Xiaoman did not feel the pain of being beaten. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a scene that made her suddenly burst into tears.


    Even after being bullied and harassed by Lin Ao for such a long time, even if the boss made himself become a waiter from the lobby manager under the pressure of Lin Ao, even if she met the grievance in fighting, Ke Xiaoman never cried because she felt that crying was just a sign of weakness and she would never cry.


    But at the moment, when she saw the man who fell from the sky suddenly appeared in front of her, with one hand holding the fierce palm, she could no longer suppress the tears in her eyes, and immediately turned into tears!


    Lin Ao was still angry, but someone dared to meddle in his business. But when Lin Ao saw Fang Hao, who had left an extremely terrible impression in his heart, Lin Ao suddenly turned pale and said incoherently: "you, you, how are you!"


    "Woo Hoo..." A burst of shrill screams in Furong restaurant, but no one went up to persuade him. What''s more, he showed a face that deserved to be beaten by Lin Ao.


    Although they did not dare to rescue the entangled Ke Xiaoman, it did not mean that they were angry with Lin Ao. Seeing Lin Ao beaten up at the moment, these people had no sympathy but joy and joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Lin Ao didn''t expect that he would meet Fang Hao in Furong restaurant. What''s more, Fang Hao was so arrogant that he dared to beat him in public!


    He regretted that he didn''t bring more people. His two subordinates had already been beaten to fly out and were kicked to the side by Fang Hao. He didn''t dare to step forward! This is a bolt from the blue for Lin Ao.


    Finally, when he was beaten by Fang Hao and was completely paralyzed on the ground, Lin Ao found that Fang Hao had helped him stop. He only heard Fang Hao spit out a sentence: "get out of here. I''ll be angry when I look at you!"


    The two men who dare not come to help, this just rose a little courage, came to help Lin Ao, who was paralyzed on the ground, and quickly ran outside.


    "Stop!"


    A calm voice fell on the second of the three guys, which was no less than a thunder. Two of Lin Ao''s men suddenly trembled, but they did not dare to take a step forward. They were afraid that the next step would lead to a fight.


    Lin Ao''s two subordinates are not idiots. They have followed Lin Ao in the field for more than a year, and their eyesight is naturally strong. Just now one of them got a kick, and they deeply understand that the guy who beat his boss Lin Ao to death is definitely not the two of them can stop him.


    As if they were dead relatives, they turned their heads and looked at Fang Hao, who calmly held Ke Xiaoman.


    One of them showed a smile even worse than crying: "brother, what else do you want?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly shot a killing intention, and his voice was extremely cold: "if you let me know that you harass Ke Xiaoman again, I will never let you go! Go away


    They nodded in a hurry. As if they turned around under amnesty, they ran out of Furong restaurant with one hand on their hands. They were desperate, as if there were ghosts in the Furong restaurant.


    Fang Hao looks very ugly. At the moment, Mo Yueming, who goes to a toilet, is somewhat surprised to see Fang Hao holding a beautiful woman with bleeding on her forehead, and then looks at those excited and adoring eyes around him. Mo Yueming suddenly feels that the atmosphere is a little strange: "what''s the matter? Did you miss the good play?"


    "Brother Hao, is this the beauty?" Mo Yueming immediately winked at Fang Hao and laughed in Fang Hao''s ear: "brother Hao, this girl looks good."


    Fang Hao glared at Mo Yueming and ignored the animal. In the army, there were only two common topics about them. One was fighting, the other was women!


    Therefore, it can be said that the old men of the Dragon thorn are definitely a group of wolves, because the Dragon thorn has only one woman!


    Looking at Ke Xiaoman, he found that Ke Xiaoman had blood on his forehead, but the corner of his mouth was very sad. Fang Hao felt soft in his heart: "Xiaoman, you have shed so much blood, I will send you to the hospital."


    Ke Xiaoman''s arm is bruised. That''s why Lin Ao pinched and pulled him. Fang Hao gently banged. Ke Xiaoman''s forehead was sweating. Sweat and blood were mixed together. However, Ke Xiaoman was crying and smiling, which made people extremely distressed.


    Ke Xiaoman looked at Fang Hao with a pair of eyes close at hand. His pale face was ruddy just now. He stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on his forehead, took a light look at it, and then shook his head and said, "no, this is a small injury. Brother Hao, can you send me back?"


    Next to Mo Yueming immediately widened a pair of eyes, that looks like how incredible, as if to say, this NIMA all left a head of blood, also want to take Fang Hao home, this is not very good!


    Of course, Mo Yueming was a little sour in his heart. How could I have never met such a good thing!


    Fang Hao glared at Mo Yueming with a strange expression and said, "drive Xiaoman.


    "Yes Subconsciously, Mo Yueming''s legs together, actually stand upright.


    Fang Haoda looked at Mo Yueming with a headache. He was a battalion commander and looked like a soldier! When others saw him, they thought that I was such an excellent officer!


    But before he left, Fang Hao called the boss of Furong restaurant coldly. Wang Chong, the boss of Furong restaurant, had known about the restaurant for a long time, but he didn''t dare to come out. But now Fang Hao asked him to come out by name, so Wang Chong had to go out.


    After meeting Fang Hao, his face was filled with smiles and nodded, just like a grey grandson: "it''s a great honor for brother Hao to patronize Furong restaurant."


    Fang Hao sneered: "it''s probably a big headache. Your surname is Wang, right? Last time I heard that from overlord


    Wang Chong''s face was awe inspiring, and he quickly nodded and bowed: "yes, my little name is Wang Chong. Brother Hao is really good at memory."


    After that, Fang Hao pointed to Ke Xiaoman and said, "last time I came, Ke Xiaoman was your lobby manager. He helped you to do things wholeheartedly. Unexpectedly, you were embarrassed by Lin Ao''s words. What do you say about this matter?"


    Although Fang Hao''s tone was flat, Wang Chong was sweating and worried: "brother Hao, it was Lin Ao who forced me to do this. Lin Ao''s background is very strong. His father is one of the vice mayors of our municipal government. I''m a small hotel owner, and I can''t afford it."


    The reason why Wang Chong points out Lin Ao''s background is that he hopes Fang Hao will not be angry with him. At the moment, he is carefully observing Fang Hao''s expression, hoping to make Fang Hao not to go too far. After all, he has something to do with Lin Ao.But Wang Chong was disappointed. Fang Hao''s face did not change at all. His eyelids did not move. He just said coldly, "do you mean you can provoke me?


    Wang Chong''s complexion was stagnant: "no, no, brother Hao, I can''t even provoke you, I can''t even provoke you."


    Wang Chong suddenly heard Fang Hao''s arrogance when he was facing more than 100 tyrants. Let alone one Wang Chong, even ten Wangchong did not dare to mess with Fang Hao. Although he did not know how big Fang Hao''s background was, he could probably guess what a fierce man Fang Hao was.


    Fang Hao sneered and said, "don''t talk nonsense. My sister has been bullied and humiliated here. Tell me what to do!"


    Wang Chong''s face turned white, but he scolded in his heart. When did Ke Xiaoman become your sister!


    But Wang Chong didn''t dare to show any hesitation. He quickly said with a smile: "brother Hao, I''m wrong. I''m guilty. Ke Xiaoman, but a person with great ability in my shop has been running a restaurant for me for many years. I decided to give her a bonus of 200000 yuan. Brother Hao, do you think it''s ok?"


    Fang Hao did not speak, but looked at Ke Xiaoman. At the moment, he saw Ke Xiaoman go straight past, and then slapped him in front of the public.


    Wang Chong, the boss of a Lotus Restaurant, was slapped by one of his own waiters. The most amazing thing is that Wang Chong stood obediently and did not dare to move. His clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    At the moment, Ke Xiaoman''s eyes turned red and bit his silver teeth: "this is interest!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    At the moment, it is Fang Hao and Mo Yueming, as well as Wang Chong who has been beaten. They all feel that Ke Xiaoman has a strong hatred for him inexplicably.


    Fang Hao is puzzled. Wang Chong, the party concerned, is also puzzled. It seems that he did not really offend Ke Xiaoman too much.


    Ke Xiaoman''s eyes gradually softened up, looking at Fang Hao''s eyes full of a vague feeling: "thank you."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not worth thanking." With that, Fang Hao looked at Wang Chong and said, "200000 is too little!"


    Before he finished speaking, Ke Xiaoman took Fang Hao''s arm, shook his head gently, and whispered, "I don''t want that bonus. I just want what I deserve. I''ve been fighting here for so long. I just want what I deserve."


    Fang Hao a Leng: "what do you want?"


    Ren Xiaoman told me that Wang Xiaoman didn''t give me such a lot of treatment at home, but he only wanted to pay me so much at home


    Wang Chong is a businessman. He doesn''t know where he is. When he looks happy, he gives Ke Xiaoman a corresponding treatment compared with the bonus of several hundred thousand yuan. It is simply too cost-effective.


    Wang Chong immediately said, "I understand. The recent thing is that I forced you to step down from the position of the lobby manager under pressure. Now, I, Wang Chong, have decided that you take over the position of general manager of Furong restaurant. The lobby manager is not enough to play your ability."


    After that, Wang Chong said with a bitter smile: "I hope manager Ke doesn''t hate me. I can''t help it."


    Fang Hao and Mo Yue look at each other in the face. They don''t understand what Ke Xiaoman thinks. But seeing that Ke Xiaoman has already nodded, Fang Hao doesn''t say more. As long as Ke Xiaoman thinks it''s good, that''s fine!


    Ke Xiaoman nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back to have a rest and come to work tomorrow."


    Fang Hao left Furong restaurant with Ke Xiaoman. Wang Chong, the boss of the restaurant, took a long sigh of relief and sat on the stool. He felt that something was wrong with him. He thought that Ke Xiaoman''s request was too strange. If it was someone else, he would like to choose hundreds of thousands of bonus. Just now Fang Hao only said that 200000 yuan was too little. What he said later did not come out. Wang Chong knew that if Fang Hao opened his mouth Wang Chong would not refuse.


    Because the other party is a overlord, they dare not take him. At first glance, he has a strong influence on the road. If Fang Hao is really offended, he Wang Chong will not say that he has lost hundreds of thousands of yuan. I am afraid Furong restaurant will have to close down.


    For smart businessmen, it is natural that they want to save money.


    However, he thought that the thing that Ke Xiaoman wanted was too strange. He gave up hundreds of thousands of prize money, but he still had to continue to work in his own Furong restaurant.


    But Wang Chong couldn''t think of any reason, so he had to forget, hoping nothing would happen again.


    At the moment, on the military jeep, Fang Hao also asked: "Wang Chong is like that, how can you still help him with his work?"


    Ke Xiaoman looked out of the window. If Fang Hao could see Ke Xiaoman''s hatred in his eyes, he would be able to guess something.


    Just listen to Ke Xiaoman light way: "I have some things to deal with him, so I can''t go now."


    Although Fang Hao felt strange, he didn''t take it to heart. He believed that he helped Ke Xiaoman today, and Wang Chong would never dare to embarrass Ke Xiaoman in the future, otherwise Wang Chong would not be so humble today.


    Then he said with a smile, "I wish you were happy. Where do you live?"


    "Qingyang Road, Zaojiao Lane..."


    Soon, the jeep was driven very quickly by Mo Yueming. Although this guy drank wine, this kind of car would not be investigated under normal circumstances. Soon after arriving at Ke Xiaoman''s residence, he was immediately frowned by the scene in front of him.


    At first glance, the place named Zaojiao lane has uneven ground, big pits and small holes. The houses on both sides are shed or extremely old houses, and they are not high. At most, there are two floors.


    This place is obviously out of place with the prosperity of Zhonghai City, but every city has an old place like this. It''s not too much to call it shantytowns, and Ke Xiaoman lives here.


    Mo Yueming answered a phone call, seems to have something, Fang Hao let him go back.


    Ke Xiaoman looks at Fang Hao seriously. It seems that she is looking at the expression of explosion-proof face. Then, her face becomes loose, because she doesn''t see any strange expression on Fang Hao''s face.


    Ke Xiaoman said with a faint smile: "this is where I live. My family is very poor."


    Fang Hao didn''t care and said with a smile: "my family is also very poor. You just don''t know. Don''t let me go in and have a look?"


    "Well, follow me." Ke Xiaoman walks in front of him. At this time, his delicate figure is perfectly reflected in Fang Hao''s eyes. Fang Hao has never paid attention to it.


    For a moment, Fang Hao thought that Ke Xiaoman lived in such a shantytown. Was he the phoenix flying out of the chicken coop as the old saying goes?


    With a smile, Fang Hao followed him up. There were big holes and small holes under his feet, which were full of water after the rain. There were also several little kids playing with naked hair on the road. When some little kids saw Ke Xiaoman, they immediately cried out happily: "sister Xiaoman, why are you back so early?""My sister has something to do. I''m off today." Ke Xiaoman reached out to touch a child''s head melon seeds, full of heartfelt smile.


    The little boy, like a little adult, said with regret, "that''s going to be a lot less today."


    "Hehe, you little guy, do you want your sister to buy you sugar?" And Ke Xiaoman said with a smile.


    Immediately, the child saw the wound on Ke Xiaoman''s forehead, and immediately asked, "sister, you are injured. You can buy some sugar by yourself. We don''t need it."


    The little fart boy beside him is still determined to say no, although he is swallowing.


    Fang Hao looked very seriously beside him. There were some inexplicable mood swings in his eyes.


    When Ke Xiaoman and Fang Hao left those little kids, Ke Xiaoman said with a smile: "the kid who talked most just now is a big kid. He follows his father very cleverly and always helps his father to do business."


    Fang Hao said with an unexpected smile: "such a little fart kid, it seems that he knows a lot about it. What does his father do?"


    "Fortune teller, there it is At the moment, Ke Xiaoman reached out his finger to a small shed opposite the syncline. Inside, a man was sitting on a broken stool and dozing off. On a table in front of him, he also visited several brown and yellow thread bound books. On the wooden pillar beside him, there was a sign: Fortune telling, evil driving, geomantic omen and gossip!


    The signature below is master Liu.


    Later, Fang Hao saw the middle-aged man who claimed to be master Liu. His trousers were empty, that is to say, he had only one leg. He was a disabled man.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "how much can he earn a day?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Ke Xiaoman''s tone was light, and he couldn''t hear any expression: "a good day can make 20 or 30 yuan, especially good when you meet a big injustice, you can also earn hundreds of yuan, but that kind of thing is hard to meet once a year. More often than not, you can only earn a few yuan a day or even a cent."


    "How does he raise a child? What the hell is the baby? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "His mother didn''t know where to go for a long time. Now their father and son depend on each other, and the government has a little subsidy, so they can barely survive in Zaojiao lane. If the child is older and wants to read, it will be difficult to maintain." At the moment, Ke Xiaoman has a sadness in his eyes.


    Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile: "Oh, I haven''t calculated my fortune. He can''t calculate it accurately. Do you want to accompany me to calculate?"


    Fang Hao seemed very interested.


    Ke Xiaoman was stunned. He obviously didn''t believe Fang Hao. This guy believed these mysterious and mysterious guys. However, he took Fang Hao and went over and yelled: "brother Liu."


    The dozing man''s eyes suddenly opened, and then subconsciously read a sentence out: "it is the so-called night has dreams in succession, gods and spirits predict good or bad luck. Zhuang Zhou illusory butterfly, Chang Wang Zhao flying bear. Ding GUSHENG Songgui, Jiang Yan Bi Cong. No one can be poor without this. "


    Fang Hao was stunned. This guy didn''t see the man of Chu. He read a poem from Duke Zhou''s dream interpretation and waited for him to finish reading it.


    At the moment, after reading a few sentences, the man, surnamed Liu, seemed to concentrate. He saw Ke Xiaoman and Fang Hao. He was surprised. After reading, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiaoman, why are you here? Eh, this handsome man is so good-looking. Is it Xiaoman your boyfriend?"


    Ke Xiaoman''s face turned red and glared: "don''t talk nonsense. He''s my friend. He''s a fortune teller for you."


    Liu''s spirit suddenly shocked. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Hao''s face seriously. After a while, his face changed slightly. He said to Ke Xiaoman straightforwardly: "Xiaoman, don''t mix with this guy too much. This guy doesn''t look like a good man!"


    Xiaoman Xiaoman said: "I''m surprised to see that you are not a good man."


    "You''ve killed people!" Liu''s face was pale and his eyes were wide.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant. He looked at the man surnamed Liu seriously. He was surprised. He really didn''t understand how the fortune teller who lived in such a shabby alley could see that he had killed people at a glance!


    Ke Xiaoman frowned slightly and said to Liu, "don''t talk nonsense. Fang Haoren is very good."


    Liu''s face changed slightly, and his eyes toward Ke Xiaoman were full of worry. It seemed that he was worried that Ke Xiaoman and Fang Hao were too close. Then, he said quickly: "this man is resolute and resolute. He must kill decisively. He is not an ordinary person. Xiaoman, you''d better listen to me. This man will drag you down."


    At the moment, Fang Hao finally spoke, his face was calm, and he said with a light smile: "you are quite a few times. You really see it very accurately. You should not live in this place with such a standard."


    Ke Xiaoman and his surname Liu were stunned when they heard that Fang Hao was right. Then they frowned: "not arrogant and impetuous, decisive in killing. What do you want to do when you get close to Xiaoman? I''m afraid your status and status are very high."


    Fang Hao was more anxious and curious at the moment. Liu''s ability was really powerful. He could almost be sure that this man had never seen him or heard of him before, but he said so firmly and truly.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is a little surprised. Does this mysterious and mysterious technique of the Xuanmen really have a way?


    At the moment, Ke Xiaoman was stunned by the name of Liu. After hearing that Fang Hao was right, Ke Xiaoman''s face did not change much. Instead, he said with a smile: "brother Liu, don''t scare him. What you said is the same as the real thing."


    Liu''s name immediately anxious: "what I said is true."


    Fang Hao''s eyes fell on his surname Liu, and then he said with a smile, "you are so sure. How about my life?"


    Seeing Ke Xiaoman didn''t believe it, Liu immediately talked and looked at Fang Hao. His face was very dignified, but he said, "you stretch out your two hands and I''ll have a look."


    Fang Hao stretched out two hands directly. When the man saw the calluses in Fang Hao''s hands, his pupils shrank and his body trembled for a moment. However, he took a serious look at it.


    After a long time, he looked up at Ke Xiaoman, looked at Fang Hao, and said in a deep voice: "you should have been born in the military, but you are not orthodox. Moreover, your hands are full of evil Qi and blood. You..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao suddenly looked dignified and said to Ke Xiaoman, "Xiaoman, you go out first. I want to ask Master Liu to help me have a look, OK?"


    Although Ke Xiaoman didn''t believe Liu''s ability, he saw Fang Hao so seriously. Although he was curious, he nodded and went out.


    At the moment, Fang Haocai looked at Xiang''s surname Liu and said calmly: "you continue to say, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you because you are right."


    Although the surname Liu was assured by Fang Hao, his face was still a little uneasy. After thinking about it, he continued: "you have a lot of blood on your hands, and many people died in your hands. Although you are not a good man, you are not a fierce and evil person. However, you are too fierce and murderous. Who is the man like you Knowledge is not ordinary and quiet. "Fang Hao immediately frowned: "do you mean that the people who follow me will be influenced by me?"


    Liu nodded, and Fang Hao burst into laughter: "ha ha, you hope I don''t hurt Ke Xiaoman. Don''t worry. Fang Hao thinks that he is not a good man, but he is definitely not a bad man. I admit that you are very accurate. But I am surprised. How can you live here if you have such ability?"


    Finally, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and shot at Liu.


    Liu''s face was stagnant, then dignified incomparable way: "this does not need you to manage."


    Fang Hao hehe laughed: "your leg, if I did not guess wrong, I am afraid it is not an accident?"


    Liu''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "it''s none of your business."


    Fang Hao said with a calm smile: "it''s true that you don''t do my business. It''s too arbitrary for you to look at it like this. I did kill people, and I''ve killed a lot of them. But it''s forced by fate. And I can tell you, in this society, how many people are not the bad people in your mouth? I think if you used to be a fortune teller, I''m afraid your mouth has caused you a lot of trouble. "


    Liu''s face was stunned, and then it was cloudy and sunny. Looking at Fang Hao for a long time, he sighed: "you''re right. There are some people who can be called good people who have power and authority! You can see it very well. It is because I spoke so directly that I offended a lot of people that I ended up in this field. "


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he said inexplicably: "the world is not just about good and bad to describe a person, just as you can''t simply use black and white to describe the world. There are many colors in it. If you go on like this all the time, although you talk fast, the result is definitely not what you want. This time you met me, if you met those If you take off your other leg, you''ll be fine. You''ll die. But what about your child


    Liu''s face was shocked, frowned at Fang Hao and asked, "why do you say these things to me? I said you were a bad man in front of kohlman


    Fang Hao did not care about a smile: "I am good or bad, need others to comment?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Although Fang Hao said it was light and light, it was like a thunder storm to listen to the second middle school surnamed Liu. Fang Hao''s words were full of domineering and self-confidence. It was a kind of person standing at a very high level that would have such a domineering momentum.


    After a deep look at Fang Hao, Liu''s wry smile came out: "it''s really arbitrary. I''m used to seeing the world with good and evil. I know it''s wrong, but it''s hard to change it. But Ke Xiaoman is a poor woman. Please don''t hurt her."


    Fang Hao immediately rolled a white eye: "I am also puzzled, how can you say that I will hurt her?"


    "Because you are not an ordinary person, and you should be the kind of hero who kills countless people. Ke Xiaoman is just an ordinary woman. If you associate with her, it will be a kind of injury. So I thought you had no purpose just now." Liu''s name is frank. It seems that he can see that Fang Hao will not do anything to him, because Fang haogang just said that: you die, but your child!


    People who can say such words, no matter how, have a bottom line in their hearts. A person with a bottom line, even a big robber, will never indiscriminately kill innocent people!


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "you will care about Ke Xiaoman then."


    Liu''s eyes were gloomy and sad: "it''s not easy for me to take care of my son. Ke Xiaoman has been pitying our father and son and helped us a lot. It can be said that without her, my father and son would have starved to death in the street. Xiaoman is a very kind woman, and I don''t want her to be hurt a little bit."


    Fang Hao looked at Liu seriously and found that the man had a clear eye and did not lie. Fang Hao was moved by Ke Xiaoman''s kindness.


    Think of this woman living in this place, her family is poor, and there are too many people around who need help. I remember the first time I saw her at Furong restaurant, Ke Xiaoman showed some snobbishness and showed the mind of making friends with powerful people. However, it was only forced by life. Because she wanted to help more people in Zaojiao lane, her snobbish performance seemed normal.


    Later, because of her own affairs, she learned that someone was going to trouble him and deal with him. However, a woman who showed some power was able to report the news secretly, which revealed Ke Xiaoman''s kindness. She didn''t want to be hurt.


    Because of this, Fang Hao gave Ke Xiaoman a phone number last time to recognize her as a friend. Otherwise, even if a beautiful woman showed her snobbish intentions, Fang Hao would not have much affection for her.


    At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help nodding his head and said, "you''re right. Xiaoman is really kind-hearted, and she saved me once. I''m not the kind of person that feeds the hand that feeds me. So you can rest assured that I won''t hurt her no matter what


    "That''s good." Liu nodded his head and was obviously relieved. He believed Fang Hao''s words. As a photographer wandering in the river and lake, he could easily read the sincerity in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    In the meantime, Fang Hao touched his pocket and immediately looked ugly. He said with a dry smile, "his mother, I forgot to take more money when I went out today."


    "No, as long as you remember your words, it''s good." Liu shows that he doesn''t care about money.


    Fang Hao laughed, then went out and called out to Ke Xiaoman, who was squatting in the distance and playing with the naked boy named Liu.


    Ke Xiaoman immediately got up and said curiously, "what did you say for such a long time?"


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "nothing is to talk about life, and let him show me my career by the way."


    "Do you believe that?" Ke Xiaoman was surprised. Obviously, although Ke Xiaoman was kind-hearted, he didn''t believe in the mysterious and mysterious art of mutual destiny.


    Fang Hao ha ha laughs: "can''t talk about believe not to believe, is nagging only."


    After that, Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile of embarrassment: "well, I forgot to take money when I went out today. Can you lend me some?"


    "Well, how much do you want?" Just then, Ke Xiaoman opened his small bag and took out his wallet. After opening it, there were more than 400 yuan in it.


    Fang Hao looked at the child with bare buttocks, then he was embarrassed and said, "give me as much as you have."


    "Good." Although there was not much money in the wallet, Ke Xiaoman gave it to Fang Hao directly without any twist.


    Fang Hao took the money and went back into the shed.


    When Fang Hao put more than 400 yuan on the table, Liu was stunned and then sighed: "I''m sorry for what I said."


    Fang Hao was stunned: "why? You are very accurate. "


    "No, no, no, no, because you are definitely a man of love and righteousness, although you are a man of life, I am not sure." Liu sighed slightly.


    Fang Hao laughed, stopped talking and turned away.


    Along the way, Fang Hao saw some old men fighting the landlords and some old guys playing chess. They all looked dignified and serious, as if they were fighting in a real fight.


    Ke Xiaoman looked at these old people, and then showed a kind of lonely expression: "they are actually very good. Although they are here for the rest of their lives, they are very happy. Although it is very shabby here, you don''t find it. Is it very quiet here?"Fang Hao was reminded by Ke Xiaoman, but he really felt that it was different from the outside. The people here seemed very peaceful and peaceful. Without the noisy and prosperous life style in the outside world and the quick beating lifestyle, everything here seemed very peaceful.


    It''s an atmosphere, a relaxed atmosphere.


    Fang Hao looked at the rise of the two old people in the sun, and sincerely said: "I can be so free that day, I wish."


    Ke Xiaoman immediately said with a smile: "you are still young. When you are 70 years old and 80 years old, you can enjoy these leisure time. When you arrive, my home."


    This is a red brick house. The house has only one floor. The tile is built on it. The door is open. Fang Hao unexpectedly says, "is there someone in your family?"


    Ke Xiaoman said with a smile: "nonsense, of course there are people in my family. My mother is at home."


    "Oh, then I won''t go in." Fang Hao thinks he should go.


    However, Ke Xiaoman showed a touch of sadness. Fang Hao saw it and moved in his heart. He secretly said that the woman didn''t think Lao Tzu thought her house was simple, so she didn''t want to go in.


    Sure enough, Ke Xiaoman showed a wry smile and said, "well, my house is very simple, and you can''t sit down when you go in."


    Fang Hao immediately rolled his eyes: "what kind of person do you think I am? I am also a poor man! Just now I have to borrow hundreds of dollars from you. "


    He said, as if to prove that he was not that kind of person, so he walked directly into the room.


    Ke Xiaoman smiles sweetly and follows in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    As soon as he entered the room, Fang Hao saw a middle-aged woman taking up the soles of her shoes. However, what shocked Fang Hao was that the woman''s eyes had no divine light. It was Fang Hao who came in and didn''t find it.


    But immediately, kirchman called out, "Mom, I''m back."


    The lady looked up. Although she looked at Fang Hao and Ke Xiaoman, Fang Hao obviously noticed that Ke Xiaoman''s mother''s eyes seemed to be blind.


    Sure enough, Ke Xiaoman''s mother put down the things in her hands, then touched the wall beside her and stood up slowly. Unexpectedly, she said, "why did you come back so early?"


    "I had a knock on my forehead today. My friend sent me back to rest. I''ll go back to work tomorrow."


    Ke''s face became tense. She stretched out her hands and tried to touch Ke Xiaoman''s face. However, the distance was a little far away. She just pointed at Ke Xiaoman in the air and said eagerly, "let''s see if the injury is serious or not."


    Ke Xiaoman hurried over and held her mother, who felt her forehead.


    After touching the wound, Mrs. Ke said eagerly, "wrap it up quickly. If you leave a scar in the future, it will be bad."


    Fang Hao looked at the two mothers and daughters quietly, watching Ke''s mother fumble to tie up Ke Xiaoman. His heart was filled with an indescribable taste, which made Fang Hao suddenly feel extremely sad.


    He immediately felt that he was really too light when fighting Lin Ao in Furong restaurant. He should have abandoned ya! It''s just a beast!


    After the two mothers and daughters finished their work, Mrs. Ke seemed to realize what direction Fang Hao was looking at. She wondered, "where''s your friend? Why didn''t I listen to him?"


    Fang Hao immediately laughs and shouts: "Auntie, Hello, I am Xiaoman''s friend, my name is Fang Hao."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s voice, Ke''s mother was stunned. Then she asked Ke Xiaoman to walk to Fang Hao''s side. Then she stretched out her hands and touched Fang Hao''s face.


    When Ke Xiaoman saw it, he immediately called out, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "I can''t see it. I want to touch it and see what the young man looks like."


    Fang Hao did not dodge and was touched. He looked at Ke Xiaoman with a smile: "it''s OK."


    At the moment, Ke Mu carefully touched Fang Hao''s outline, and Fang Hao also saw her appearance clearly. Her eyes were a little surprised because she was not good at eyes, and she should be in her forties. However, when she was young, she was definitely a beautiful woman. No wonder she could give birth to a beautiful woman like Ke Xiaoman.


    "The young man is very handsome. Is he a colleague who works with Xiaoman?" Ke Mu eagerly took Fang Hao to sit down and began to ask.


    Fang Hao said, "no, I don''t work there."


    "Oh, where do you work?" Mrs. Ke seems to be very curious about each other.


    "I''m a member of the Wynn group." Fang Hao is honest.


    "Wynn group? Oh, that''s a big company. I''ve heard about it several times on the radio. The young man is promising and works in such a big company. " "She said in surprise.


    In fact, it was the first time that Ke Xiaoman heard Fang Hao say where he worked. As one of the top companies in Zhonghai City, Ke Xiaoman naturally knew. At the moment, she was surprised to see Fang Hao. In fact, she thought that Fang Hao was a mixed society person. Otherwise, how could she fight so much.


    Now I hear that, I''m even more puzzled in my eyes. How can an employee of a listed company have such a great influence? How can he ignore his brother, who is the boss of Chengnan, and dare to offend Lin ao as a second generation official. What''s more, the boss of Furong restaurant is like a mouse seeing a cat, and dare not even breathe out loud?!


    A series of questions fell on my mind and on my face, but I didn''t ask them because her mother was here.


    Mrs. Ke warmly asked Fang Hao to stay for dinner. Fang Hao and Mo Yueming drank at Furong restaurant from 2pm to 5pm. Now it''s time to have dinner.


    Facing the enthusiasm of his mother, Fang Hao decided to stay for dinner.


    Xiaoman and his mother cook.


    After Ke Xiaoman left, Fang Hao asked in doubt: "Auntie, where is Xiaoman''s father?"


    Fang Hao just mentioned this, Ke''s mother''s hand was stiff and her face was stunned. Then she even left tears in her eyes and sighed: "Xiao Fang, you are Xiaoman''s friend. I''ll tell you the truth. Xiaoman is really poor. Not long after his birth, his father set off our mother and daughter and left. After that, he never came back to see him. For so many years, he has forgotten that person It is. "


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. He could think of how much the mother and daughter had suffered over the years. I really don''t know how they came.


    Because Fang Hao learned from his conversation with Ke''s mother that she was blind before Ke Xiaoman was born. At that time, the orphan was blind That man can be cruel to leave this mother and daughter, he is not a man!


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but frown and asked, "what''s the name of that man? If I run into him in the future, I''ll get justice for you!"At this moment, Fang Hao''s heart is very angry, if that person is in front of the eyes, maybe Fang Hao''s mind to kill people has.


    Ke Mu wiped her tears and smiled. "Well, you are very kind to me. I remember the death because she was crying for us both


    At this moment, Fang Hao stared at both eyes, and suddenly a pair of eyes emitted amazing light, and some strange things finally got the answer!


    In Furong restaurant, Ke Xiaoman hit Wang Chong with hatred and said he would collect some interest first. However, Fanghao didn''t feel anything wrong at that time, because Wang Chong helped her hurt her, so it was time to fight!


    But later, he did not want hundreds of thousands of bonuses, but to continue where to dare, but also need her treatment, do not leave Furong wine home!


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly suddenly realized, sighed that it was!


    Immediately, Fang Hao gnawed and said, "aunt, you are assured that one day, I will let that animal kneel in front of you and confess his guilt!"


    This is Fang Hao''s guarantee, and never had the solemnity, a feeling if he does not do so, I am sorry for the conscience in his heart!


    When he bought the dishes, he had no money. He still took the dishes from his mother. He bought the dishes of three people, but he bought a lot.


    Later, when eating, Fang Hao knew that he had a share of him and gave it to his father and son. Fang Hao''s eyes flashed through a strange wave. He even had an impulse to protect the impulse of the woman for a lifetime. The poor woman, like an angel, was poor and could take care of others. This is very rare What people can do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Although Fang Hao''s parents didn''t know where he was, he was brought up by an old man. Ke Xiaoman''s mother and daughter were dependent on each other since childhood. Fortunately, Ke Xiaoman has been able to work to earn money. But before, Fang Hao heard from Ke''s mother that he used to earn money by taking the soles of his shoes. Because of his blindness, he was uncertain at the beginning and often could not sell them, Both mother and daughter starved a lot.


    Later, when they moved here, the neighbors were not rich, but they were all kind-hearted and often helped them, which made mother and daughter go through the most difficult period twice.


    After dinner, Fang Hao left, and Ke Xiaoman sent Fang Hao out. Because there was no street lamp in the alley, Fang Hao was worried about Ke Xiaoman, so he asked Ke Xiaoman to go back without sending him.


    Who knows how this woman said she didn''t agree. She said that Fang Hao helped her a lot today. It''s nothing to send a gift. At the same time, Ke Xiaoman also said that the Zaojiao lane is very safe, because even thieves are not willing to come here. Who will come here without any trouble.


    Seeing Ke Xiaoman''s obstinacy, Fang Hao had to agree. On the way, Fang Hao suddenly said, "although hatred can make people have goals and power, it can also make people lost. You must not be too persistent."


    What do you say to me


    Fang Hao thought about it for a while, but he didn''t point out what he already knew. Instead, he said seriously: "you remember now. From now on, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you can find me. Is my phone number still there?"


    "Well, thank you. Your phone number is 157..." Ke Xiaoman laughs and reports Fang Hao''s mobile phone number.


    Fang Hao a Leng: "you actually remember."


    "It''s only 11 digits. It''s easy to remember." Ke Xiaoman said with a smile.


    "Then you call me. I don''t have your phone number. There are so many beautiful girls in your shop. You can introduce two of them to me later." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You are so insincere. Last time I saw those beauties who had dinner with you, they were just like fairies. Don''t tell me you don''t like any of them." Ke Xiaoman said with a smile.


    "Well, I like them all, but they don''t like me." Fang Hao joked.


    "Ha ha..." Ke Xiaoman had a wonderful laugh.


    He arrived at the intersection and watched Ke Xiaoman go back. Fang Hao was worried about the safety of Ke Xiaoman. After all, it was too dark in the alley, so Fang Hao carefully followed him back. Fang Hao did not leave until Ke Xiaoman went home and closed the door!


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Zaojiao lane is very quiet, but the place is not peaceful. Lin Ao was beaten very badly. Although he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, he was fed up with his skin and flesh.


    At the moment, Lin Tong came to the hospital with a gloomy face. Seeing his brother''s virtue, he immediately said in a rage: "what a Fang Hao, it''s just too strong to deceive people. I''ll tell my dad immediately that I don''t believe it. He can still fight against my father!"


    Lin Ao Tong bared his teeth and cracked his mouth. Seeing that Lin Tong wanted to make a phone call, he said in a hurry: "don''t call. You don''t know what our father looks like. This kind of thing will certainly avoid suspicion and don''t help us. Instead, he will give us a lecture."


    "What about that?" Lin Tongyi Leng, frown way.


    "Last time, although I said I would ask my friend to help him clean up Fang Hao, I was afraid that things would make a big difference, so I didn''t inform my friend. This time, this Fang Hao is too much. Brother, I think it''s OK. I''ll ask my friend to take someone to Yunshi group tomorrow and clean him up in front of your company''s employees, so that he can stay in the company without any face in the future The group. " Lin Ao bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, but his eyes were crazy. This time he was really desperate to cut the other party''s hand.


    "Well, last time I heard from my father, there are people in the city who want to make Fang Hao whole. I''ll go and inquire about it again, and maybe I''ll give them some information. Good Quanfang Hao, this time, we must give him a good life and death, otherwise we can''t get rid of the hatred of our two brothers!" Lin Tong gnaws his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    In an official community, Mo Yueming is excited to talk to people: "said well, when will you arrive tomorrow? At nine ten? Well, you can''t come empty handed this time. Bring some good things to the little Lord. I heard the little Lord say that he hasn''t touched the gun for months now! You''re not a good guy. Get one for the little Lord! What, discipline? Don''t come here. How many times did the young master save your life, but you still want to talk about discipline Yes, I remember to arrive early tomorrow. Besides, I have made an agreement with those guys. If you are late, don''t blame me for disobeying me! "


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Yueming tore up several beautiful women''s photos in the room. When tearing them, he sighed: "little master, it''s not easy for me to find a target. I didn''t expect that it''s your little master. If someone else, I would go to fight for others, but my life is yours, this woman I dare not rob you... "


    Finish saying, Mo Yueming one face dog blood''s turn several big white eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When yuntianhong saw the news about Mo Yueming and Fang Hao sent back by his people, the city was shocked. According to the news, Fang Hao and Mo Yueming went to Furong restaurant to drink for several hours, and Mo Yueming was extremely respectful to each other, as if the soldiers had met the officer.At this moment, the shock in yuntianhong''s heart can be imagined. Mo Yueming is a very powerful role in the Zhonghai military, and his background is also very strong. How could yuntianhong think that such a person could be extremely respectful to Fang Hao!


    However, there was absolutely no mistake in the news. Yuntianhong was lost in thought, but then he burst into laughter. These news, no matter from which aspect, said that his son-in-law had a terrifying origin. He was able to make a battalion commander at the rank of a lieutenant commander look like a subordinate. Once Fang Hao had a wonderful manager.


    Hehe, the first time Yunhao called his daughter back immediately


    At the other end of the phone came yunfeifei''s voice: "no, I don''t know if I was called by Mo Yueming. I''m sorry to come back."


    "Don''t be so careless! You think I don''t know. You sent someone to see it. What''s your opinion now? " Yuntianhong laughed.


    "Hum, that guy is glib. He must be fooling Mo Yueming, the idiot. He knows that he can''t fight with others, so he begins to curve to save the country! No backbone Yunfeifei hummed.


    "You girl, don''t die duck mouth hard, you are ready for Laozi now, really marry Fang Hao!" Yuntianhong is very happy.


    "It''s too early to tell."


    "Forget it. Just wait and see." Yuntianhong hung up the phone with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Fang Hao went back to his home and naturally entered yunfeifei''s room. Then he fell asleep on the chair. Yunfeifei looked at Fang Hao and found that the guy didn''t speak. He couldn''t help saying, "Fang Hao, why don''t you talk when you go out to work?"


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good look at yunfeifei: "I still need to report. There are at least three groups of people following me today. One of them must have you."


    Yun Feifei was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Fang Hao to know. Then he frowned and didn''t speak. However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "why didn''t you ask me how to accompany a beautiful woman to Zaojiao lane?" ,


    Yun Feifei''s face was stagnant, and a flash of anger flashed: "you can say it if you want, but you don''t want to say it! You think I don''t know much! "


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "I won''t say that."


    Fang Hao was silent and seemed to be asleep.


    But Yun Feifei tossed and turned on the bed, with long bare legs. Fang Hao saw the scene full of temptation in the corner of his eyes. He couldn''t help but jump. If he went on like this, his blood would boil sooner or later!


    Fang Hao couldn''t help closing his eyes. He never forced an unwilling woman, even if she was his wife in name. Although she was itchy, Fang Hao was still under control.


    No longer to see the attractive long legs, closed eyes.


    At the moment, but listen to cloud Feifei again said: "do you know, you fight today that Lin Ao''s identity?"


    "Yes, it seems to be the vice mayor''s son." Fang Hao did not lift his eyelids.


    "Then you still fight so hard. If he retaliates against you, what will you do?" Yunfeifei snorted.


    "I can''t help it, but my wife is the president and always helps me." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You can say, let a woman help you!" Yun Feifei is dissatisfied with the way, but also know these news in the heart, has thought of several ways to solve these unexpected conflicts.


    "I''m sorry. By the way, I have one more thing I want you to do for me." Fang Hao immediately turned his head. He really wanted to stretch out a hand and climb up the beautiful legs of yunfeifei!


    "What?" Yun Feifei was surprised.


    "My brother is very sad. You show your long legs like this." With that, Fang Hao also turned around and let yunfeifei see the tent that Fang Hao had put up!


    For a moment, yunfeifei''s heart leaped wildly. She quickly turned her face to other places and said: "Fang Hao, you son of a bitch, can you think of something normal?"


    "If you are a lonely man and a widow, you still show your beautiful legs. This idea of Laozi is quite normal. It can''t be normal any more. If my brother doesn''t respond, it''s not normal. You can say, now that you''ve provoked my brother''s anger, how can you help my brother solve it?" Fang Hao looks at Yun Feifei with his eyes narrowed at the moment. It''s really the color center.


    Yunfeifei''s face was anxious and said in a panic: "don''t mess around, I, I I''ll go out to sleep


    Finish saying, cloud Feifei turns over to get up, quickly ran out of the room, unexpectedly ran to inquire to go to sleep!


    Seeing this


    Grass, good guy, ran away!


    Looking at his brother''s high posture, his face became heavy. Should Laozi solve it by himself?


    This NIMA''s strangled or not!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Fang Hao was aroused by the desire of Yunshi group last night. He didn''t sleep well. As soon as he arrived at the company, he ran to his office, swaggered on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Chen Xiaoxiao went into the office and saw Fang Hao''s unbridled sleeping appearance. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Fang Hao was the only one in the whole Yunshi group who had such a fierce competition !


    However, those who have been dismissed from the Secretary''s office will not be afraid to find out that those who have been promoted to the Secretary''s office will have a great impact on those who have been promoted.


    But let Chen smile depressed, Fang Hao this guy in the office sleep many times, but actually has not been caught once!


    Chen Xiao can only secretly scold himself, this irresponsible boss, bad luck is too good.


    At this time, Chen Hao''s assistant was not used to hearing Chen''s assistant knocking on the door, but he was surprised to hear that Chen''s assistant was not used to seeing him at the door. However, when he heard Chen''s assistant knocking on the door, he was surprised to see him.


    But now, Chen Xiao was shocked. He didn''t have time to call Fang Hao. He heard a cold voice after the door opened: "is Fang Hao there?"


    When Chen Xiao turns to see Liu Xuan, she suddenly shows a bitter smile.


    At the moment, without Chen Xiao, Liu Xuan has seen Fang Hao who is lying on the sofa like a dead pig.


    Chen Xiao city wry smile, dark way Fang Hao, you lose more happiness!


    However, to Chen Xiao''s surprise, Liu Xuan didn''t feel cold when she saw Fang Hao go to bed. On the contrary, she was very calm and said to Chen Xiao: "wake up Fang Hao. I have something to do with him."Chen Xiao was very surprised. Then he ran over and called out: "brother Hao, brother Hao!"


    Fang Hao opened his eyes and saw Chen Xiao. He didn''t have a good airway: "what do you want me to do? I''ll talk about it later. Let me sleep again


    In this way, Fang Hao turned over and went on sleeping.


    At the moment, Chen Xiao carefully looked at Liu Xuan by the door, revealing a bitter smile. Then he turned back, bit his teeth, and immediately slapped Fang Hao on the shoulder!


    "Pa!"


    With a slight sound, Fang Hao immediately sat up, subconsciously scolding. But out of the corner of his eye, he saw Liu Xuan standing by the door. His face changed several times, and then filled with smiling faces: "Oh, secretary Liu, here you are. I was just thinking about how to improve the work passion of our security department staff. Ha ha, I was so absorbed in thinking that I didn''t notice Secretary Liu is here. Please don''t blame me. "


    Chen Xiao despised Fang Hao, and found that this guy''s ability to open his eyes to tell lies was absolutely invincible. Even a face didn''t have a red one. It can be seen that this ability is simply refined by Fang Hao!


    But then, Chen Xiao was surprised again. Totally different from what she expected, Liu Xuan was not angry. Instead, she walked in a few steps and calmly said to Fang Hao, "come to talk about business."


    With that, Liu Xuan was already sitting in Fang Hao''s office chair. Fang Hao walked over with a dry smile and sat opposite Liu Xuan.


    Liu Xuan didn''t mention what happened just now, but said calmly: "you asked Wang Cailan to ask for leave. Today, cleaning is seriously insufficient. Don''t you say that you have a way? How can I arrange it now?"


    Fang Hao was stunned. She didn''t expect that Liu Xuan came to find herself seriously, just for such a small matter.


    However, Fang Hao was still shocked and said to Chen Xiaolei, "go to find Wang Xiaolei and ask him to arrange two people to clean Laozi for half a month."


    Chen smile a Leng, then bitterly smile: "this is not good, they are security..."


    "What''s wrong with security? It''s all from the security department. It''s up to them to do the cleaning work now." Fang Hao didn''t care about Tao.


    Chen Xiao had to go out to spread the word, but to Chen Xiao''s surprise, Wang Xiaolei didn''t even have a word, so he directly asked two boys who were not special posts to help cleaning.


    Chen Xiao deeply discovers that Fang Hao''s prestige in the security department has been underestimated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    In the office, after Chen Xiao left, Liu Xuan suddenly glanced at Fang Hao and said slowly: "Vice Minister Fang, how do you deal with the things you just went to work and sleep?"


    "Secretary Liu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t sleep just now. I was thinking about it."


    "Well, as a man, I dare not to be a man!" Liu Xuan''s face was flat.


    Fang Hao immediately laughed bitterly. How could NIMA''s talk about men come to him? However, since he came to this stage, although Fang Hao felt that he didn''t admit it and Liu Xuan had no way to deal with it, Fang Hao admitted simply: "well, I couldn''t help it if I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Be honest, that''s right." Liu Xuan suddenly showed a smile. It seemed that she didn''t find it by herself. Recently, it seems to be easier to smile.


    But immediately, Liu Xuan''s voice changed: "according to the company''s regulations, this kind of thing has to be criticized and fined. Oh, Deputy Minister Fang, what do you think?"


    Fang Hao suddenly suffered. Lao Tzu was so poor that he had to pay a fine. He would not let people live. He quickly put on a smiling face: "secretary Liu, you are very beautiful today. You are high-end and elegant."


    With that, Fang Hao still thumbs up and looks very appreciative. In fact, despite Liu Xuan''s straight face, it seems that everyone owes her money. In fact, Liu Xuan is a beautiful woman in her body and face.


    Therefore, Fang Hao didn''t have the slightest moisture in this translation, especially the black and white skirt that this woman is wearing today, with a large section of her white thighs exposed. Her skin is milky white, and she looks delicate and incomparable, which is really beautiful.


    At the moment, however, Liu Xuan''s face was stagnant, and she couldn''t help staring at Fang Hao: "I hate oily men most."


    Fang Hao''s face did not change. He looked very sincere and said, "you see, I am so honest. Where do you look like a slick guy? You are so beautiful, and your heart is even more beautiful. You should not deal with me."


    "Come on, if you make a mistake, you should be punished. If there is no excuse, unless..." Here she said.


    As soon as Fang Hao''s eyes lit up, he sighed that there was a door. He quickly piled up a smiling face and said, "Liu Da Mei, unless there is anything, you just have to say, I''ll just do it."


    "Really?" Liu Xuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Fang Hao saw a fox with a full expression at the moment, but she couldn''t help cluttering. Can''t this girl do anything bad?


    However, with the arrow on the string, Fang Hao had to make a nod and said in a deep voice: "of course."


    "That''s good." Liu Xuan immediately sat upright, and her collar opened a little. Fang Hao had an impulse to stand up and watch. There must be beautiful scenery under the milky white


    But only listen to Liu Xuan calm way: "I move on Sunday, when you help me move, I will not punish you."


    "Move?" Fang Hao suddenly felt that the zhanger monk couldn''t figure out what to do. Your moving house is called moving company When I think of the clothes, pants and shoes cupboard in that room Fang Hao felt dizzy.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s mouth open, Liu Xuan sighed a little and said, "I''m a weak woman. Although it''s hard to move, it''s OK. But I thought that if you help me, I''ll give you full marks in this month''s performance. It seems that it''s not possible."


    With that, Liu Xuan stood up and had the posture to go.


    As soon as Fang Hao listened to the full score of performance, his eyes suddenly brightened. The performance of the staff of the Yunshi group was extremely high. If it was a full score, he could even earn 2000 more than usual. This is undoubtedly a big income for Fang Hao, who is now in poverty.


    The last time the guys in the security department had a barbecue, Fang Hao was so drunk that he almost spent all the money he had left. Therefore, Fang Hao borrowed hundreds of yuan from poor Ke Xiaoman yesterday and lied shamelessly that he had forgotten to bring it with him. In fact, he really has no money.


    From Fuhe city to now, Fang Hao has spent a lot of money to go out. He has already used the 500000 fund he received from the company. He has also pasted some into it.


    At the thought of this, Fang Hao secretly scolded the son of a bitch named Lao Qi. He even promised the bread driver that he would give him 200000 yuan. This made Fang Hao''s flesh ache for several days during his recuperation!


    So, Fang Hao made a very funny move, immediately took Liu Xuan''s hand, and then showed a smile that he thought he was a gentleman: "it''s my pleasure to serve Liu beauty."


    At the moment, Liu Xuan''s face was slightly red, and she didn''t dare to look at Fang Hao. Fang Hao felt strange. She looked down subconsciously and found that she had caught Liu Xuan''s hand.


    Fang Hao immediately released and said with a dry smile: "it''s very soft."


    Liu Xuan''s face turned more red and ran out of the door quickly.


    Fang Hao looked at Liu Xuan''s back, and was surprised. When did the cold faced witch become so shy? How unscientific! Isn''t it a terrible woman that many company employees are afraid of?!


    Fang Hao''s face was full of doubts, but he didn''t know. He closed the door directly and continued to sleep in his spring and autumn sleep!


    But at this time, Chen Xiaoxiao ran in flustered, and woke up Fang Hao who had just fallen asleep!Fang Hao immediately did not have good spirit to call a way: "smile, the house was lit, still met the lecher!"


    Chen Xiao''s face was pale, his eyes were very few, and his voice was a little trembling. "Brother Hao, many soldiers came from outside, all with guns. Wang Xiaolei took people to stop him and was beaten."


    Fang Hao was also lazy eyes, this moment of fierce incomparable, the first time is to think, is the enemy to find the door?


    "What are they doing here?" he said


    Chen Xiaolian hurriedly said: "it was Lin Ao who you beat over there who brought people. Lin Ao was bandaged all over his body and said it was you who beat him. Let you go out to argue. But I remember that Lin Ao was not beaten so badly that day. They must have come to find fault on purpose."


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao''s face became loose. However, he suddenly thought that the staff of his security department had been beaten. He immediately turned cold and stood up: "his grandmother, who dares to move me!"


    "Brother Hao, they have Guns. " Words have not finished, Chen Xiao saw Fang Hao has rushed out. Chen Xiao quickly followed out, but went upstairs to the president''s office, such a big thing, must cloud general manager personally come out.


    As soon as Fang Hao came out, he heard a lot of people in the hall talking about what happened to Fang Hao''s beating people and fighting for justice.


    When Fang Hao came down, he saw that a Lin Tong was filled with indignation: "I knew that Fang Hao was a troublemaker. He only knew how to fight and kill. How could such a person work in our Yunshi group? It''s just to smear the image of our big company. Look, how many things happened to Fang Hao when he came to the cloud group, and which one was not caused by his fight? "


    Although many people admire Fang Hao in their hearts, they are armed police with guns and bullets and surround the Yunshi group. If they are normal, they must think that these people are arrogant, domineering and bullying the good people. However, in the eyes of other departments of the group, Fang Hao is a violent maniac and often beats people. This is a recognized fact.


    On the forum, there is also the title of a violent male god, which seems to be a good name, but actually it implies a derogatory meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Someone outside yelled out with a loudspeaker: "listen to the people inside. We are an exercise team of the armed police force. This is just an exercise. However, we need your head of security department to come out and contact with each other. Otherwise, our task can''t be completed. If we can''t finish it, we will blockade here and ask people inside to shout Fang Hao out!"


    When Lin Tong heard this voice, he immediately said in a rage: "look, Fang Hao is such a jerk. He usually looks like a bull''s-eye, but now he''s in trouble, he only knows to be a turtle with a shrinking head."


    With that, Lin Tong looked around and said with a sneer, "I usually look like a man, but now he looks like a woman!"


    Originally, Lin Tong thought that this sentence would resonate with the people around him, and he would blame Fang Hao. However, Lin Tong was surprised to find that these people looked at him strangely, as if he had just said something wrong.


    Lin Tong was furious and said, "are you wrong with what I said? He Fanghao, the shrinking head tortoise, has an accident and is hiding there? As the security director and vice minister of the cloud group, where is this time? Can he protect our Wynn group? What a joke


    At the moment, Lin Tong is gnashing his teeth and hates Fang Hao''s appearance.


    But all of a sudden, Lin Tong''s complexion was stagnant. He felt his buttocks suffer from a strong force in an instant, and then rushed forward in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, Lin with a slap on the ground, fell a dog eat excrement!


    Just now, where Lin Tong stood, Fang Hao put down his feet and said coldly: "a villain!"


    With that, Fang Hao turned around smartly and walked out of the gate. At a glance, he saw several armed police soldiers guarding Wang Xiaolei and other security guards. Wang Xiaolei and others were bruised and obviously beaten.


    In addition, dozens of armed police are standing in a semicircle with guns, facing the gate of the Yunshi group.


    In the middle, a man with bandages all over his body and his face could not be seen was half lying on a chair, and beside him stood a commanding officer with both hands on his back.


    When the officer saw Fang Hao coming out, he asked the man next to him, "is this Fang Hao?"


    The bandage man''s eyes suddenly showed a vicious light and nodded fiercely: "yes, it''s him. Today, I abandoned him to let him know that Lin Ao is not easy to provoke."


    If you don''t care about the bandage at the top of the door, you will be surprised if you don''t care about the bandage


    "Presumptuous!" The officer''s face sank and he cried out!


    "Fart your mother. As an officer of the armed police force, you even bring people to trouble. You are more than presumptuous!" Fang Hao looked at the officer indifferently.


    I saw the officer''s face first hesitated, but after a moment he was staring at Fang Hao, coldly said: "you disobey the law and discipline, hit people randomly. As the deputy commander of the armed police force, I come here to seek justice for him!"


    "What are you doing? This is a civil case, so it should be handled by the police station! " Fang Hao faced dozens of people, dozens of guns, but did not show the slightest fear.


    "Deputy battalion commander Hao, don''t give him any nonsense. We''ll catch him first and have a good meal." Lin Ao lying on the chair is full of hatred.


    Hao''s deputy battalion commander immediately waved his hand. Several armed police soldiers immediately pointed the muzzle of their guns at Fang Hao and walked toward Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment. His eyes were cold and Zhan Zhan. On a hot day, he even made the soldiers who had not seen blood feel numb on their scalp. He pinched the rifle in his hand and seemed to have the strength to walk towards the domineering man.


    "Stop it!" Yunfeifei just with high-heeled shoes, momentum Ling ran with a few high-level companies came out, facing the outside high voice.


    Fang Hao looked back and saw that yunfeifei was quite powerful at the moment. Facing these armed police soldiers with guns, he still looked cold and cold, without any hesitation and fear in his eyes.


    Lin Ao immediately said to the officer next to him: "fight quickly, or I''m afraid there will be problems."


    Lin AO and the officer didn''t want to make a big fuss, otherwise they couldn''t make it clear.


    The Officer immediately said: "this is the anti-terrorism drill of our Armed Police Corps. Please cooperate with us. As the security director of the Yunshi group, we have the obligation to assist us in completing the drill. I think if there are terrorists, you also hope that our Armed Police Corps can protect every one of you."


    "I am the president of Yunshi group. Why didn''t I receive your drill notice?" Yunfeifei stood haughtily beside Fang Hao, facing an armed police soldier below.


    "Will the terrorists tell you in advance that they will attack your Wynn group?" With that, the officer gave an order to the soldiers of the Armed Police Force: "all sorts of people will rush into it immediately and guard them strictly."


    "Yes Dozens of soldiers moved at once.


    "Dare you! I want to complain to you! " Yunfeifei is angry.


    "After the drill, you have the right to complain to us!" The officer sneered, but he didn''t want to go too far. If he was quick, he believed that nothing would happen. After all, he helped the young master of the vice mayor!Fang Hao immediately frowned and took a look at yunfeifei and the people behind him, including Hou Sisi. Fang Hao said calmly: "you go in first. You can''t help. I''ll deal with this matter."


    As the president of Yunshi group, yunfeifei naturally refused, but Fang Hao suddenly showed a stern look: "go in, these guys can defeat us Fang Hao? What a joke


    A few people in the back saw Fang Hao show severe eyes and tone to Yun Feifei, and they were shocked. In a moment, they realized that Fang Hao was a bold man!


    Yun Feifei''s face was cloudy and sunny for a while, but he didn''t get angry. He just bit his silver teeth and said, "see how you deal with it!"


    Finish saying, take the lead to turn to leave, wait for those soldiers to drive away.


    The rest of the people saw that Yun always went in, but also followed in. Hou Si Si looked at Fang Hao with worry. She knew that she couldn''t help here. She bit her teeth, and then went to Yun Feifei''s side: "let''s call the police."


    Yunfeifei took a look at housisi: "it has been reported for a long time!"


    Hou Sisi was stunned and looked at yunfeifei gratefully, but yunfeifei showed a suspicious color. At the moment, he felt that Hou Sisi seemed to be more concerned about his colleagues than usual!


    However, there was no time to think about it. A dozen or so soldiers had formed a line and blocked the gate. The people inside could not see Fang Hao''s situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    However, at this time, several police cars roared to the scene. A dozen police officers quickly got off the bus. A policewoman led by her looked coldly at the scene, and then looked at Fang Hao, who was standing on the steps and smoking quietly. With a frown, she strode to the armed police officer, took out his own certificate and said to the military officer, "I am shangguanyue, the leader of the anti triad group. What are you doing?"


    The officer did not see the official month''s certificate, coldly said: "we are in the exercise, the content has no comment, please leave immediately."


    As soon as the voice fell, several soldiers pointed their shotguns at shangguanyue and his party.


    Shangguan Yue was in a great hurry and pulled out his pistol and aimed at the officer.


    The rest of the police did not dare to understand, because the soldiers'' fierce short guns were aimed at them, and they still dare to move, that is, shangguanyue, a big nervous guy, dare to move.


    "You didn''t report it. This drill is against the rules."


    "Whether it''s illegal or not, we''ll wait until we have a drill!"


    With that, the officer''s face was cold, and the muzzle of several soldiers'' guns had already been pinned on the forehead of shangguanyue. Only the officer sneered and said, "all of them are taken away!"


    Shangguanyue and other police officers saw the ferocious appearance of dozens of soldiers. First of all, their momentum was greatly reduced. Secondly, they were trained for fighting. These policemen were born short of others.


    Soon, shangguanyue and others, though reluctant, were still taken far away and did not dare to act rashly. In fact, they were very afraid of a gun fight between the two sides. If it happened, it would be a big event that would shock Zhonghai City, even the Soviet province and even the whole country!


    In the distance, several armed police soldiers have surrounded Fang Hao in the center, and only wait for an order from the officer, he will be arrested!


    Suddenly, a high-grade military officer issued an order, but suddenly he wanted to hang a car.


    The most embarrassing thing for the officers was that one of the cars he knew was the car of their battalion commander Mo Yueming!


    Four cars, two of which are issued with foreign military cards and two of which are issued by the armed police region.


    Fang Hao also saw several military vehicles coming. He immediately knocked his head in frustration, and then sat down on the steps with a look of chagrin on his face. He didn''t expect these guys to come at this time!


    On the two foreign military vehicles, a few people came down, all of them were of the same rank of school official. Each of them seemed to be about 30 years old. With such a rank, it can be said that he was very young.


    Behind each of them, there were two attendants who helped the officer with his bag and some things. One of them was the most conspicuous one. He held a playful thing in his hand, but he was wrapped in black cloth, so he couldn''t see what it was.


    At the moment, several people looked at each other, and then saw Fang Hao, who was sitting on the steps smoking. His eyes were burning. But when they saw the armed police soldiers with rifles aimed at Fang Hao.


    A commander''s face was cold: "thirteen, what are your soldiers doing?"


    Mo Yueming was already furious, and his facial muscles trembled with anger. He never thought that when he came to see the little Lord with several former comrades in arms, he found that the soldiers of his army were aiming at the little Lord with guns. This made his old face lose face in front of several comrades in arms!


    "Hao Changchun, you roll over to me!" he cried


    The ugly looking officer heard Mo Yueming''s roar and shivered. He ran to Mo Yueming and several officers.


    After seeing Mo Yueming, Hao Changchun tried his best to be calm. His mind was just a little bit of a desertion. There should be no big deal. When he came to Mo Yueming, he stood up and saluted several officers. He whispered to Mo Yueming, "battalion commander, I''ve brought someone here to help Lin Ao, the son of the vice mayor. Please calm down."


    Mo Yueming suppressed the flame in his heart: "what does Lin Ao call you?"


    Although Hao Changchun saw Mo Yueming''s fierce eyes, his expression was a little calmer. He thought that the name of the vice mayor played a role. He quickly told the story that Lin Ao was beaten by Fang Hao.


    Hao Changchun had some expectation in his heart, and said, "Fang Hao, a bold fellow, has violated the law and discipline and hurt others without permission. He must be severely punished."


    Hao''s eyes are strange when he reads Changchun''s words. However, Hao''s eyes are strange when he sees them!


    However, before Hao Changchun understood what was going on, Mo Yueming kicked him out with a clean foot and fell heavily on the ground.


    With a pang of gnawing pain in his abdomen, Hao Changchun couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at Mo Yueming with questioning eyes.


    But at the moment, Mo Yueming and three other school officials have quickly walked to the gate of the group.


    A moment later, Hao Changchun saw the situation over there. Suddenly, he felt a sense of despair filling his whole body. His mouth was wide and his eyes were almost protruding. He was shocked to be careful and his liver was jumping!


    Because he saw that the school officials, who could not be seen, went down to the bottom of Fang Hao, who wanted to teach him a lesson. They even stood in a row and paid a standard military salute to Fang Hao, who was lazily sitting on the steps smoking.At that moment, Hao Changchun felt that he didn''t have a breath at all. His eyes had been stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Shangguanyue, who was guarded by several armed police soldiers in the distance, and other anti underworld group police officers were watching for a moment. They did not expect that Fang Hao had such a great influence that he was able to make some lieutenant colonel, battalion level and regimental level officers salute.


    It seems that this situation should only happen when you see a general. Shangguanyue feels that her mind is blank and completely subverts her cognition.


    When shangguanyue looked at Fang Hao, who was sitting on the steps lazily, a pair of already big eyes grew up in an instant. He mumbled to himself: "no, he can''t be a general!"


    At the moment, whether it is the people inside the Yunshi group who find a good place to see the outside situation, or the police, as well as those armed police soldiers, they feel like they are totally destroyed.


    The most intuitive one is Lin Ao, who is bandaged all over his body. His eyes are completely beyond the normal range, and his mouth can swallow two eggs in one breath.


    Just listen to those four school officials shout: "brother Hao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Originally, the four should be called Shaozhu, but because Fang Hao told Mo Yueming, they changed their name to brother Hao.


    However, even so, Fang Hao also felt a headache. The appearance of these four guys immediately led him into a kind of dog blood dispute. It is almost conceivable that Fang Hao''s future troubles are so huge and his identity! It''s going to be a question of curiosity for all who see it.


    Fang Hao, who was lazy at random, was angry. Teng stood up and said to the four guys below: "you four bastards, how can I live peacefully in the future?"


    Four school officials looked at each other, and then a wry smile said: "brother Hao, we come to see you, why are you not happy?"


    "Just look, dog day, what kind of ceremony! I''m not a general Fang Hao suddenly cried out in a bad mood.


    But immediately, Fang Hao several steps across more than 20 steps, and a school official hugged a bear, a smile on his face!


    And four school officials respectively bear hugged several times, Fang Hao''s hand also mercilessly patted a few times, let a guy one by one blush, not shy, but painful!


    Mo Yueming said with a bitter smile: "brother Hao, can you be lighter?"


    Fang Hao horizontal Mo Yueming one eye: "the battlefield tear a piece of skin, do not frown down, this is also called pain!"


    Looking at several people nearby: "eleven, seventeen, nineteen, you seem to mix well, later I will mix with you."


    "Brother Hao, aren''t you killing us? We want to continue to follow you." Nineteen''s face was full of surprise.


    What''s wrong with you, brother white Eleven was surprised.


    Fang Hao also felt that he had turned white. He had not stayed in that place in Africa for several months. He couldn''t get much sun every day. He was really white.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "a little white, there is a woman to love."


    "Ha ha, brother Hao, why are you still so coquettish?" Seventeen hey, he gave a dirty smile.


    Fang Hao immediately turned a white eye: "don''t spoil my high moral integrity, or I won''t punish you."


    If there is no one here to talk about the past, bragging and buffoonery, occasionally make obscene laughter.


    Mo Yueming, with a gloomy face, yelled at the armed police soldiers for withdrawing. Then he walked up to Lin Ao, who was lying on the chair, and looked at Lin Ao, who was already scared and sweating. Mo Yueming showed a very gentle smile: "brother Hao fought?"


    Lin Ao subconsciously nodded, but immediately, desperately shaking his head, panic way: "no, I, I, I hit myself."


    Mo Yueming immediately frowned: "it''s not good to tell the truth, but it''s not good to tell you the truth. If you tell me, I''ll avenge you. You must be better than Hao Changchun. You shake your fart. I''ll ask you something!"


    Finally, Mo Yueming has exposed an angry expression and tone, and then slapped him in the past: "remember, brother Hao is my elder brother. If you dare to disrespect my elder brother, don''t say that you are the tortoise son of the vice mayor, even the son of the governor, I will not miss you."


    "Yes, yes, I must remember it in my mind. I dare not. When I see brother Hao in the future, I will treat him as my father!" At the moment, Lin Ao is scared out of his mind.


    Mo Yueming looked at Fang Hao: "brother Hao, how does this guy deal with it?"


    Fang Hao squinted at Lin Ao, and then looked at Wang Xiaolei and others who had been beaten for a meal. He said, "let my brothers watch."


    Finish saying, to Wang Xiaolei several security way: "you want how to revenge can, he handed over to you."


    Wang Xiaolei''s shocked face gradually showed a ferocious look. Seeing Lin Ao, who was extremely frightened, he passed by with his hands.


    Mo Yueming saw this scene and ordered several armed police soldiers: "bring the deputy battalion commander over and water it up!"


    Hao Changchun wakes up and feels wet on his face. Then he sees Lin Ao, who was injured all over his body, utters a very sad cry, which makes Hao Changchun feel numb in his scalp.


    When Hao Changchun saw Wang Xiaolei and others rubbing their hands and feet toward him, Hao Changchun was so glorious that he fainted again.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, all the people outside the gate of the Yunshi group left. Lin Tong ran out of the house in terror and helped his brother away. The rest of the people were still talking about Fang Hao, who had left with several school officials.


    They were all wondering who Fang Hao was and how so many officers from the army came to see him and showed great respect for him.


    On this day, the first work stoppage occurred within the Yunshi group, and almost all of them did not want to go to work and were talking about various versions of Fang Hao''s speculation.


    Some people say that Fang Hao is the son of a military family, but because he doesn''t want to mix in the army, he comes out and runs to the Yunshi group.


    Some people also speculated that Fang Hao was a general, but because of some things, he left the army. These school officials were his soldiers.


    Of course, some people speculate more boldly that Fang Hao is a descendant of a great leader of the Central Committee of China, and he has come to the local place to make mischiefIn a word, there are many versions. These versions were put on the company''s forum page with high profile. For a time, Fang Hao''s name was resounding throughout the whole cloud group, including branches in other regions. They all knew that Fang Hao had a mysterious and unpredictable background.


    The most complicated thing in my heart is the chief executive of Yunshi group. Although yunfeifei knows something about Fang Hao''s identity from yuntianhong, yunfeifei never thought that Fang Hao''s background was so strong that he could have such a deep relationship with so many battalion level officers.


    She finally understood why Fang Hao went to Mo Yueming, but there was no conflict. Instead, they went to drink wine for half a day!


    I also understand that Fang Hao''s secret behind his back is really frightening. According to the current situation, yunfeifei is more and more shocked, and finds out how hateful that guy who does not do his work all day long!


    To hide her! Even in front of her pretending to be a lazy and heartless bastard!


    "Fang Hao, you''re hiding so much from Miss Ben. You''re a hateful bastard. Do you still think that Miss Ben is your wife?" Yunfeifei thought angrily, but she forgot how she used to treat Fang Hao.


    In a very high-end club, Mo Yueming directly used his relationship and opened a place for his brothers to celebrate the past.


    At the moment, nineteen took the black cloth wrapped big guy in the hands of the orderly, and then Shua pulled it open, revealing the big black hair with cold light inside.


    Fang Hao was stunned for a moment: "why did you bring all this stuff?"


    Nineteen hey, he said with a smile: "little Lord, this is a new type of big sniper that I secretly Shun out and give it to the little master to play with."


    With that, nineteen directly threw it to Fang Hao. Fang Hao immediately took it over and tore off all the black cloth on it, revealing his complete appearance.


    This is a very modern sniper rifle. Fang Hao looked over and over, and then suddenly looked up: "old nineteen, you are a good thing. Do you have hundreds of them for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    On hearing this, nineteen immediately sat down on the ground and said: "little Lord, don''t be kidding. I''m timid. It''s hard to get a few hundred. I''ve stolen all the big snipers in my army, and there aren''t so many."


    Fang Hao was disappointed: "what''s the use of one? If there are hundreds of them, the mercenary Corps outside of me can equip a reinforced sniper battalion."


    The faces of several school officials changed suddenly and again, because they read a very shocking message from Fang Hao''s words. Fang Hao''s employment Corps is very large and powerful. On the 11th day, he was shocked and said, "young master, don''t tell us that you are actually the head of a country in Africa. We are afraid."


    Fang Hao immediately kicked eleven feet, no good way: "get out, if I were the head of state, I also ran back to be a fart security guard."


    "Grass, little Lord, we are also curious about how such a fierce man as you can run to a small company in China to be an employee." Seventeen finally asked the great doubts in his heart.


    Fang Hao sighed: "it''s not my old man who did it. He found me a daughter-in-law. That company is her."


    "Did I hear you correctly?" Nineteen asked the next eleven.


    Eleven suddenly a punch in the chest of nineteen, and then very seriously asked: "pain or not?"


    Nineteen teeth crack mouth nodded, but immediately called: "you ya hit me what!"


    "Nonsense, don''t let you feel pain, how can I know if I hear it wrong?" 11 hey hey, smile way.


    "Then you don''t beat yourself!" Nineteen was depressed.


    "I can''t do it." Eleven is very frank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nineteen nothing to say.


    Fang Hao looked at the big sniper, his eyes flashed, and then in the eyes of four school officials, Fang haofei quickly began to dismantle the big sniper.


    And Mo Yueming immediately took out a timer, tacit start timing.


    Fang haofei quickly disassembled, and then shot again, quickly installed the big sniper completely, looking at Mo Yueming: "how long?"


    "Thirty seconds. "Mo Yueming''s eyes jump wildly.


    Fang Hao immediately shook his head: "Damn it, it''s a step back. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four people at the same time rolled a big white eye, this NIMA''s also backward, also let people not live!


    The four people had a good drink in the club and said a lot of things from the past and the present. When they heard that Fang Hao had a large army outside, they all showed their intention to follow Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao refused. The reason was simple, seemingly farfetched, but extremely powerful: "you were trained by the country, and you did not apologize to you. You should contribute to the stability of the country."


    The four were eager to talk, but finally they just talked.


    When the four people were drunk standing outside the club, Fang Hao sighed: "all go back."


    "Take care, little Lord." 11¡¢ Seventeen, nineteen three people respect each other Hao, the same voice.


    The atmosphere of the scene was rare and dignified. Although they didn''t say so, everyone knew in their hearts that it would be difficult to reunite in the future.


    Finish saying, a few people leave smartly, only Mo Yueming and Fang Hao stand together, visual three people leave.


    Mo Yueming said: "little Lord, I have told them three that we will support you no matter what happens after the little Lord. We will certainly find out the guy who secretly framed you in those years, and then we will go to revenge with the little Lord, and give the little Lord Justice."


    Fang Hao was pleased to see Mo Yueming: "thank you, you also go back, I have something to deal with."


    Mo Yue Ming said, "can I see you off?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "No


    Then Mo Yueming threw Fang Hao''s car key and said seriously, "I don''t think you have a car. This is my army''s car. Take it and drive it. It doesn''t matter."


    Fang Hao was stunned, but he didn''t refuse. Then he got on the bus and drove the military jeep roaring away.


    Mo Yueming was dazed by the direction the car left. After a moment, his eyes were burning: "the little master is the little master, no matter where it is, it will not be ordinary!"


    Driving a jeep to the downstairs of Ning Nan''s house, it is already late at night. Fang Hao received a short message from Ning Nan earlier. It is very short: brother Hao, you come here at night. I have an urgent matter and I''ll wait for you at home.


    Fang haofei went upstairs quickly and knocked on the door of Ning Nan.


    Now the night is deep, but Ning Nan still wearing a long skirt, wearing high-heeled shoes, seems to be going out of the way. And Fang Hao observed that Ning Nan''s face was abnormal, and his eyes were a little flustered.


    Fang Hao enters the house and sweeps it slightly. He finds that Ning Nan is the only one in the room. Fang Hao doubts, "Nan Nan, where are your parents and your brother?"


    Ning Nan''s eyes are red, and suddenly flutter in Fang Hao''s arms.


    Fang Hao was stunned and asked, "you didn''t go to work today. What happened?"


    Ning Nan did not go to work, otherwise at the moment to see Fang Hao''s first face is to ask why Fang Hao knows so many officers.At the moment, Ning Nan has been crying out: "my brother was arrested by the police, my parents are now in the police station."


    Fang Hao''s face was just: "what''s going on? I''d rather thank you for going to work today. How could you be arrested at night?"


    Ning Nan tearful face, shoulder twitch and cry: "Today my father is ill and hospitalized, I ask for leave to go to the hospital to accompany my father, after work in the evening, Ning Xie also came to the hospital, but saw a person in the ward, this person was last seen, called Feng Biao."


    "Later we didn''t care. We didn''t have anything to do with Feng Biao. But then, after nine o''clock, Ning Xie went out and never came back. Then we received a notice that my brother had killed someone and was arrested in the Public Security Bureau. My father rushed to the public security bureau with us. The result was that Feng Biao was dead." Ning Nan looks pale and urgent.


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "did your brother admit it?"


    Ning Nan shook his head and said, "how can my brother kill people? Although he looks at the murderer at ordinary times, I know that he has no courage to kill. He did not admit that he said it was killed by others. He just saw it by the side."


    Fang Hao immediately said, "let''s go to the police station."


    Ning Nan and Fang Hao quickly go downstairs, driving Mo Yueming''s military jeep directly to the police headquarters.


    Once again came to the police station, Fang Hao can not help but think of some time ago was shangguanyue arrested for no reason.


    When Fang Hao walked in, the police on duty immediately stopped Fang Hao and two people.


    Ning Nan grabbed Fang Hao''s arm in fear and followed Fang Hao''s side step by step. Fang Hao explained his intention to the policeman on duty. The policeman on duty said coldly, "it''s too late today. Come back tomorrow."


    Fang Hao''s eyes were a little cold: "call your master out!"


    "If this is your home, leave immediately. Don''t say that Ning Xie is a murder suspect. Even if the general suspects are so late, they are not allowed to visit." The police on duty suddenly raised their voice and looked at Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Say again, ask your master to come out, our Fang Hao is coming!"


    "Who do you think you are, Fang Hao? If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for disturbing the police station The policeman on duty did not mean to be accommodative or to call the principal. Instead, he looked at Fang Hao coldly. It seemed that Fang Hao would really like to arrest people if he did not leave.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, and then picked up the phone to call a person in the past, Fang Hao only has an acquaintance in the police station, but this acquaintance seems not to want to see him!


    At the moment, Fang Hao can''t manage a lot. He first saw Ning Xie and called him directly. The phone was connected quickly.


    "You call me, but I''m puzzled by you, Mr. Fang!" On the other end of the phone came shangguanyue''s strange voice.


    Fang Hao didn''t talk nonsense and said, "I''m in the police station. I want to see someone. Can you help me?"


    "To whom?"


    "Ning Xie, who was arrested tonight, they said he was suspected of murder."


    "I''m not in charge of it, but I''ll be right here." Shangguan month''s forthright, but let Fang Hao some surprise.


    At the moment, Nan Hao thought it was better to see the police at the door and not to make trouble to the police.


    Ning Nan is worried and pale. All of a sudden, Ning Nan answers a phone call from her father. They have already gone home. They have not seen Ning Xie''s face at all. The police on duty do not agree to their visit.


    Ning Nan said to her father, "Dad, you and mom are at home. Fang Hao and I are at the police station. Maybe we can see my brother later."


    "That''s great. Call Fang Hao and I''ll have a word with him." Ning Nan''s father''s voice is very urgent.


    Fang Hao took over the phone from Ning Nan: "uncle, please say something."


    "Although my son is a gangster, he will not kill people. I heard the police say that he is being interrogated, so if I don''t show it to us, I''m afraid Ning Xie will be beaten into a trick. So Fang Hao, I beg you to help me find a way. Our old couple have no way at all." Ning Nan''s father''s anxious tone has some pleading feeling.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "uncle, don''t worry. As long as Ning Xie doesn''t kill people, I will be able to rescue him."


    Soon, shangguanyue drove a police car back to the police station, looked at Fang Hao and Xiao niaoyi Renren like Ning Nan, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, tone is not very good: "go."


    Said, wearing casual clothes Shangguan month with police card straight to the police station inside, Fang Hao and Ning Nan quickly followed in.


    At the moment, the policeman on duty saw Shangguan month, and his attitude was naturally respectful. At this time, there was no other party Hao and Ning Nan.


    Shangguan Yue said calmly: "is Lujie still there?"


    The police on duty even said: "yes, Captain Lu is still working."


    "Well, it''s hard work." Shangguanyue''s mouth slightly cocked, it seems that some disdain.


    The policeman on duty said with a wry smile: "Captain Lu can''t work hard. There was no progress in the last rural massacre. There was another homicide today. Captain Lu is in a state of anxiety at the moment."


    "Well, I''ll take someone in to find him." Shangguan moon light way.


    The police on duty took a look at Fang Hao and Ning Nan, but stopped talking. It seemed that they knew shangguanyue''s temper well. Finally, they didn''t speak. They let the three go in.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but say, "it''s good to have acquaintances in the police station. If we came in, the policeman''s eyes were not eyes, his nose was not his nose. It was like I owed him money."


    Shangguan Yue hummed: "don''t get familiar with me. I have a price to help you."


    Fang Hao looks stunned: "what price?"


    "I''ll talk to you later." Shangguan Yue hehe laughed and then looked at Ning Nan: "do you harm the beauty again? Fang Hao, you really surprised me. "


    Fang Hao''s face was immediately right: "Shangguan officer, this can''t be nonsense."


    At the same time, Fang Hao also glanced at Ning Nan beside him and found that Ning Nan didn''t seem to care about their conversation. At the moment, her heart was on her brother.


    Fang Hao relieved his breath, but looked at shangguanyue according to his bad eyes. That means, you ya dare to talk at random!


    Shangguanyue looked at Fang Hao inexplicably. He laughed. There was a smug light in his eyes. He said, "I''ll see your performance later."


    Fang Haoda is depressed. Listening to Shangguan Yue''s tone, he seems to be waiting for something else!


    However, Fang Hao has no way, Ning Nan is so worried, he will help to see Ning Xie, understand the situation, in order to make some preparations.


    Came to the office of Lu Jie, the captain of the criminal police team, shangguanyue went in directly and saw Lu Jie looking at some documents and case analysis seriously.


    Although fascinated, but aware that someone came in, Lu jiedun raised his head and saw shangguanyue and the two people behind him.


    Lu Jie immediately frowned: "shangguanyue, what are you doing here?"


    Two people in the police station, but the competitive relationship, almost everyone is not satisfied with the other, so under normal circumstances, two people will not look for each other."Fang Hao wants to see Ning Xie. Do me a favor." At the moment, Shangguan month is undoubtedly very strong and full of pride. It is not the tone of consultation or request, but the tone of direct command. For others,


    has the final say: "can I see Ning Xie?" that''s what I said. I have nothing to do with you. Don''t go for it!


    After that, Lu Jie suddenly remembered something. His face was straight, and he said to Fang Hao kindly: "it''s Mr. Fang. But as far as I know, you are not Ning Xie''s relative. Why do you come to see him?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m really not his relative, but I''m his boss. He''s my employee. In addition, this is his sister. I''ll accompany her to have a look. I hope captain Lu can make it convenient."


    Shangguanyue said coldly, "Lujie, are you willing to do it?"


    Lu Jie brows PICK: "Shangguan Yue, please do not force me here, you know, here has the final say, even if I promise, it is not on your face, but on Mr. Fang''s face."


    Shangguanyue frowned and sneered: "Lujie, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Lujie sneered: "do you want me to make it clear?"


    Lian Hao seems to be worried about this. He wants to make a big deal of things and not to be angry with the two people in the Central Committee


    At the same time, Fang Hao took out a good cigarette and gave the first one to Lu Jie. If anyone else, Fang Hao would not be like this leftist, because last time, Lu Jie helped him both in reason and in secret. He also reminded him that he had a big background. Someone called the city, so you''d better be honest


    This sentence seems to let Fang Hao be honest, but in fact, it means: someone is helping you, and it''s not small. You''d better try to speak clearly.


    Fang Hao is still fresh in his memory and said with a smile: "congratulations on the promotion of Captain Lu. It seems that he was not the captain of the criminal police team before."


    Lu Jie was so kind to each other that he seemed to hear something. He said with a wry smile: "you''re welcome. This is not a promotion. It''s just a lot of things."


    Shangguanyue saw that Fang Hao and Lu Jie seemed to be talking to each other very much. He immediately showed a burst of anger on his face. Then he turned and left with a cold hum, and walked to the other party who didn''t return to the door. Hao said, "I''m waiting for you outside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Lu Jie saw shangguanyue leave, immediately disdained to quibble: "is not have a good father, otherwise can become what anti black group leader?"


    Fang Hao did not answer, but asked with a smile: "Captain Lu, do you think you can tell us about the case of Ning Xie, as far as I know, he should not be able to kill people."


    Lu Jie''s face was just like this: "this is what happened. Feng Biao died in a dark area outside the hospital. Although Feng Biao had several knives in his body, they were all knives, but the knives were fatal. Feng Biao died. And the knife had Ning Xie''s fingerprint on it. At that time, he was on the scene, so according to the inference, he should have done it."


    "This inference is arbitrary. Maybe there is something wrong with it?" Fang Hao frowned.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Lu Jie felt a little uncomfortable. Fang Hao questioned his inference, but he still replied: "the knife was shown to Ning Xie. Ning Xie said that it was really him. He just lent a person to peel fruit just now. Moreover, he hesitated and couldn''t speak at all, so I have more reason to believe that Ning Xie has a problem."


    Fang Hao frowned: "let me see him and talk about it."


    Lu Jie took a deep look at Fang Hao, and then said, "it''s normal people, but Mr. Fang is not an outsider. Please follow me."


    Said, with Fang Hao and nervous Ning Nan toward the depth of the police station, along the way to see some of the police on duty.


    On the way, Lu Jie asked inexplicably: "Mr. Fang seems to be very familiar with Yun Tianhong, chairman of the Yunshi group. The last time shangguanyue was confused, chairman Yun personally called the leaders in the city."


    Fang Hao had long guessed that yuntianhong had done a lot of things for himself last time, but he didn''t expect that yuntianhong and the leaders in the city seemed to be very familiar.


    Suddenly, he did not know that he had been one of the mayor''s parents.


    Of course, now I don''t know that vice mayor he has broken up with Yun Tianhong. It''s just that they are all people on the scene. They are very friendly on the surface. They don''t contact each other behind the scenes, just because of the relationship between Yun Feifei and Fang Hao!


    Immediately, Lu Jie said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, you are a real man. I heard about what happened at the gate of the Yunshi group today. I didn''t expect that the relationship between Mr. Fang and commander mo of the armed police force was simulated. The armed police and our police station are closely related, and we and Mr. Fang are not outsiders. Therefore, I will not refuse Mr. Fang''s request today."


    At least when he heard that Lu Haofang had changed his attitude towards the police, it was good for him to see why he was in trouble.


    "Ha ha, I used to be a soldier. They are all my comrades in arms. Come and see me. It''s no big deal." Fang Hao smiles.


    Lu Jie took a deep look at Fang Hao, then left a phone number with Fang Hao. Finally, he said with a smile, "commander Mo and I often have some business contacts. How about getting the three of us together sometime?"


    Naturally, Fang Hao would not refuse the kindness of a criminal police captain and said with a smile, "of course, I can''t get it. "


    " ha ha, listen to commander Mo call you brother Hao, then I also call you brother Hao, less students. " Lu Jie''s flattery naturally fell in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Although Fang Hao does not understand what Lu Jie has some ideas and goals, but at the moment, he has a request for this guy. Naturally, he won''t refuse. If Ning Xie really didn''t kill people, he still hopes that Lu Jie can help Ning Xie clear the charges seriously.


    So he said with a smile, "brother Lu, you are so polite."


    Obviously, Fang Hao''s words agreed with Lu Jie''s meaning. Lu Jie looked happy and seemed very satisfied. Later, they chatted a few words, almost all of them sighed. He said that he had been disturbed by the three cases of foreign pirates who had died in a mountain village recently. They had not been solved for more than 20 days.


    When Fang Hao heard this, he immediately understood that he said it should be the three bandits killed by Fang Hao and his secret group after he and yunfeifei were hijacked by four bandits last time.


    Fang Hao said quietly: "did you find out the identity of those three people?"


    "I found out that they are not simple characters. They often commit crimes together with another nickname Baitu, but they are real bandits." Lujie knocked on his head, as if he had a headache.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "it''s a crime to die. My brother is still trying to investigate something. I think it must be that the spoils are not evenly distributed and the black food is black!"


    Lu Jie''s eyes suddenly brightened: "brother Hao''s words awakened me. Previously, we didn''t find Baitu''s hiding place. We thought Baitu was also dead. It seems that Bai Tu was also dead. It seems that Bai Tu was not evenly distributed. Bai slaughtered the three people and then fled..."


    Fang Hao immediately said with a smile: "brother is really a case handling expert, maybe it is really such a thing."


    Lu Jie looks at Fang Hao and feels grateful, because he is under great pressure because the case has not been solved. Now Fang Hao wakes up the man in his dream. Lu Jie is not a fool. He knows what Fang Hao means. Since the three people who died were heinous guys, they should have died more than deserved. Why do we have to solve the case and directly place the charges on Baitu who has not been found Just go up.The life and death of the three bandits was of no importance. They were villains. They deserved to die. No matter whether they were slaughtered for nothing, they were all killing the people. Although the police have the obligation to investigate clearly, it is not worthwhile to waste police force for the life and death of a few big pirates. It is not worth thinking about. It is better to do more for ordinary people.


    "Brother Hao wakes up the dreamer with a word. Thank you." Lujie thanks.


    At the moment, the three people have gone to the place where the suspects are held. Lu Jie goes over and says a few words to the police who are watching. Lu Jie takes Fang Hao and Ning Nan into the iron gate.


    Came to a dark detention room, the guard of the police immediately cried: "thank you, someone came to see you!"


    Ning Xie rushed out from the inside with a pale face. When he saw Fang Hao and Ning Xie, he immediately cried out: "I didn''t kill anyone. It was another person who killed Feng Biao!"


    When Fang Hao saw Ning Xie''s appearance at the first time, he realized that it should not have been Ning Xie''s act. If Ning Xie had killed for the first time, his expression would definitely have been frightened, guilty, or even timid. He would never have roared like he is now.


    Lujie asked the policeman to leave, but he did not leave himself, so he stood aside.


    Ning Nan had already rushed to the iron gate and called out to Ning Xie: "brother, tell me in detail what''s going on. Brother Hao and I have come here. As long as you don''t kill people, you must be OK. Don''t worry!"


    Fang Hao also looked serious and said, "thank you very much. You can tell us all about what happened tonight. Don''t leave anything out.


    "I really didn''t kill people, elder sister, brother Hao, the thing is like this..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Ning Xie slowly said tonight''s encounter, the original Ning father was ill in hospital, Ning Xie went to the hospital after work, but unexpectedly met Feng Biao in a wheelchair, at that time, Feng Biao with a few people, did not do anything to them, but later to give Ningxie a call, let Ning Xie go to the hospital door.


    Fang Hao certainly knows what happened when Feng Biao was in a wheelchair, because last time Fang Hao hit, Feng Biao had broken his legs, and his cultivation and treatment were not good in a few months.


    Then, Ning Xie continued to say what happened.


    After that, Ning Xie has no way. Although fengbiao has been beaten and fractured, after all, some forces in the road, Ning Xie also came to the hospital door and saw Feng Biao.


    Feng Biao turned his face on the spot, saying that if it was not for Ning Xie, he would not have done so, so he threatened to clean up Ning Xie family.


    At that time, fengbiao had several younger brothers to follow, Ning Xie dared not to turn his face, but had to beg bitterly. Later, Feng Biao said that he would let go of Ningxie family. The price was that Ning Xie would let his sister accompany her for one night.


    Ning Xie was on fire at that time. The knife of fruit cutting on him felt it. He wanted to fight with fengbiao. However, Feng Biao had several younger brothers. He soon beat Ning Nan down and the knife that cut fruit didn''t know where it fell.


    But Feng Biao saw Ning Xie was beaten to lie on the ground, and did not give any more, just with a few younger brothers left.


    When Ningxie climbed up, he sat on the street outside for a while, and was about to go to the hospital. But he saw a corner not far away. Many people were watching. Ning Xie went to see feng Biao lying on the ground, blood was flowing through his neck and heart, and he was stabbed to death. In addition, Feng Biao had a knife in his chest, which was exactly Ning Xie''s.


    Ning Xie left nervously and went to the hospital. The police soon came up and said that one of Feng Biao''s younger brother saw Ning Xie kill people. The knife had only the fingerprint of Ning Xie. It was determined that Ningxie killed people, so Ningxie was arrested.


    Fang Hao heard, frown, look at Lujie: "Feng Biao brother really see is Ningxie dry?"


    "The guy named blue hair said at one glance that Ningxie did it. He saw it very clearly," Lujie nodded


    Fang Hao was cold in his heart. This case was extremely unfavorable to Ningxie. Some people had material evidence. Any policeman would subconsciously think that Ningxie killed people.


    And the former section of Ningxie and Feng Biao people have a conflict, this killing motive also has.


    Fang Hao glanced at him and went to the side of Lujie, and asked, "there is something strange about it. At that time, Feng Biao had the result of his younger brother present. How could a person of Ningxie kill fengbiao, and if he really killed people, how could he stay in a hospital where the crime scene was not strict? Isn''t it waiting to be caught? "


    "The truth is good, but the evidence of evidence all points to Ning Xie, there are motive for killing, not brothers do not give face, this is almost an iron case." Lujie frowned, he was really afraid Fang Hao used the relationship to come.


    Fang Hao frowned: "if it is blue hair lying?"


    "We thought about it, but there were several other people present at that time, which proved to be Ningxie Gan." Luke said seriously.


    Fang Hao is very firm in his eyes. He believes that he is not the one who killed Feng Biao. He said, "can I see the younger brothers of fengbiao?"


    "It''s not in line with the rules," said Luke, frowning


    Fang Hao is not good at demanding, but in his heart has made sure that he can not, then Fang Hao secretly to find a few blue Mao, maybe can investigate some things to come.


    But at this time, a police rushed in in panic, and reported to Lujie, "Captain Lu, there is a homicide in the south of the city!"


    Lujie changed his face and scolded: "what happened recently, and the homicide cases were repeated."


    After that, Lujie looked at Fang Hao with apology. Fang Hao immediately understood that he told Ning nan to leave in the past. When he left, Fang Hao said to Ningxie: "Ningxie, you can rest assured that you will be OK."


    Rather thanks to a big man tears, and cried with joy: "thank you brother Hao, oh no, brother-in-law."


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and Ning Nan stared at Ningxie in her eyes. His face was surprised, and his face was red, and he dared not look at Fang Hao''s face again, which seemed very shy.


    When Fang Hao and Ning Nan came out, Lujie had already taken people away.


    Walking to the door, I saw the official moon standing at the door quietly, and looked out Fang Hao and Ning Nan, and said quietly: "Fang Hao, we should talk about it?"


    Fang Hao was helpless in her heart. The woman looked like she wanted to get paid. No wonder this guy came to help so easily. It turned out that there was another picture.


    Fang Hao told Ning nan to wait for him, and then went to the distance with the last official month. Fang Hao said directly: "Miss Shangguan, you have any requirements, just say it."


    Last official month eyes bright, ha ha smile: "very refreshing, it is so, I am now anti black group leader, also know some of the things of the underground world in Zhonghai City, I want to cooperate with you."


    Fang Hao frowned: "what do you work with me? You don''t make any bad ideas. It''s impossible for me to give you the message. "Shangguanyue''s eyes narrowed, like a cunning little fox: "no, as far as I know, Qingyi society and xuehumen have been transferred frequently recently. It seems that they have made big moves. According to my information, they should be trying to deal with the Dragon hall. As a party concerned, you should know some inside information. Tell me, even if it is the reward I helped you today, how about it?"


    Fang Hao did not want to shake his head: "I don''t know, they transfer frequently and I have nothing to do with it, I naturally do not know."


    "Really? As far as I know, you have offended Mr. Longtang in the Artemisia annua club. It seems that Mr. Longtang now regards you as a thorn in the eye. Don''t tell me that you know nothing about it. " Shangguanyue hummed.


    Fang Hao was surprised to see how shangguanyue looked now, because Fang Hao thought that the woman was a little silly, but he didn''t arrive first. Once he started the case, he was smart like a little fox. At the moment, he seemed to be in charge of everything.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "I really don''t know."


    "Fang Hao, don''t toast or eat or drink. Hum, the beautiful little sister over there must not know about you and wenmengji. If you don''t help me, I''ll tell her to go!" The vice officer made a fierce look.


    Fang Hao frowned and said coldly, "I hate threats most!"


    "I''m not threatening you. I''m just letting you know that I don''t mean to hurt you. I just want to do my job well." Shangguanyue also seems to think that what he said just now is too much, and has changed the front of the story.


    "Really no comment, but I can tell you something about the Dragon hall." Fang Hao suddenly brightened his eyes and said.


    However, the biggest success of the company is that it will bring benefits to the company


    At this moment, Shangguan month even waved his fists excitedly. He has great ambition to do a big job!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Fang Hao said with a smile: "listen up, the Dragon hall has a huge force and a large number of people. He also trains thugs and killers. He is very vicious and does all kinds of evil. Although old man Yan is over 50 years old, his hands are covered with blood. No matter he is in the lake or a serious person, as long as you offend him, many people will disappear inexplicably."


    "Longtang''s KTV nightclubs, bars and other places are selling drugs. I don''t know that many people in Zhonghai city have been ruined and their families have been destroyed. It is simply the biggest cancer in Zhonghai city!"


    "There are no less than ten underground casinos in the underground of Longtang. Every day they make money and plunder many people''s hard-earned money. Because many celebrities like gambling, they are taken in by Longtang, and then they owe a large amount of usury. When they are unable to repay them, they are threatened and helped by Longtang. As far as I know, many senior officials are also under the control of Longtang! So the Dragon hall has a huge power and a strong umbrella. Do you think that you, as a small sergeant, can move the Dragon hall? "


    Fang Hao said finally, showing a trace of irony.


    After hearing this, Shangguan Yue ignored Fang Hao''s ridicule at all. He clenched his small fist and clenched his teeth. His eyes were awe inspiring and said: "what a dragon hall, I must take it down. No matter how big the umbrella he has, otherwise, I will be ashamed of my police uniform!"


    At the moment, although shangguanyue is a daughter, she is more manly than most men. It is a kind of magnanimous spirit that is not afraid of power. It is quite a kind of madness that dares to pull the emperor off his horse.


    Fang Hao was very surprised. He never saw shangguanyue show such crazy and firm eyes, as if Longtang was her enemy of killing her father.


    For no reason, Fang Hao showed a wry smile. The reason why he said so much just now is to tell Shangguan Yuelong hall how powerful it is. He can almost cover the sky with one hand, so that shangguanyue can retreat in the face of difficulties and not go flying moths to the fire.


    Most people, hearing Fang Hao''s words, are afraid that they will not be able to fight against the Dragon hall and give up. However, the heroic woman in front of her seems to have lost a nerve of fear at the moment.


    Fang Hao''s inexplicable heart wry smile, Lao Tzu like this, may have hurt shangguanyue.


    Immediately Fang Hao a pair of angry way: "shangguanyue, you are just a police sergeant, you can''t fight the Dragon hall, you really dare to fight against the Dragon hall, you''re finished!"


    What Fang Hao said is the truth, because in addition to the forces mentioned above about the Dragon hall, there is a more terrible force. It is said that there is a shadow of the military behind the Dragon hall. How can shangguanyue deal with such a background!


    However, Shangguan Yue had a firm and burning look in his eyes: "as a people''s police officer, if they are allowed to do evil because of the great power of the other party, then I am not a curse and abuse. Can I still deserve the name of police? If no one dares to fight against the Dragon hall, what else does the police talk about to protect people''s lives and property? If I don''t even dare to try it, I will be ashamed of the police uniform, the education of the police academy, and the respect of the people for us. "


    A long string of words, shangguanyue said loud. Fang Hao reached out his hands and clapped them. For the first time, he showed appreciation to the stupid one muscle policewoman. He said a very ugly sentence: "silly girl, this is the night, not the day, and daydreaming should also be the day!"


    Shangguanyue immediately glared at Fang Hao, gritted his teeth and said: "if you don''t help me, I can do it myself. I have more than a dozen members of the anti triad group. We have the support of the vice mayor. Don''t underestimate me. I will definitely do it even if I''m afraid of death."


    For a moment, Fang Hao looked a little trance. He saw the shadow of an old man on shangguanyue. That woman was so aware that she could not do it. She was a silly and heartbreaking woman, a woman who had died in order to protect him!


    Fang Hao didn''t speak for a long time. Shangguanyue had already turned and left. She was deeply disappointed with Fang Hao. The reason why shangguanyue talked to him like this was because she knew that Fang Hao was a soldier, and she should still be a very powerful one.


    According to shangguanyue''s habit of thinking, subconsciously, she felt that although Fang Hao was frivolous on the surface, she was upright at heart. She should agree with her views and practices. However, Fang Hao has been laughing at her and belittling her!


    Let shangguanyue very disappointed, because she read wrong!


    When leaving, Shangguan month cold each other Hao said: "my intuition you and I are a kind of person, but I am wrong!"


    Looking at shangguanyue''s driving away, Fang Hao suddenly showed a faint smile: "you silly woman, if I can be seen through so easily by you, it''s still Fang Hao, uncle Fang!"


    Convergence of some inexplicable emotions, and then with worry to see him and Shangguan month angry eye confrontation Ning Nan back.


    Send Ning Nan back, Fang Hao assured Ning Nan: "you go back to tell your parents, it will be OK, forget to tell you, I have a lot of background, I will settle your brother''s affairs, listen, go back to have a good sleep, tomorrow I will personally follow this matter, absolutely will not let Ningxie suffer a little loss."


    "Well, I believe brother Hao has the ability. Thank you." Ning Nan''s face was red, and she was relieved at the moment, because in her heart, Fang Hao was almost regarded as an omnipotent hero. What he promised would never happen, because her name was Fang Hao, and she was her most trusted person!"Boo!"


    Ning Nan quickly kisses on Fang Hao''s face, and then jumps up the stairs like a rabbit and runs up.


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly. In addition to feeling that Ning Xie was not a murderer, he also had a feeling that made Fang Hao feel a little dignified. His intuition seemed to be far less simple than what he now shows!


    There seems to be a conspiracy behind it.


    Fang Hao returned to Xinghewan villa. As soon as he entered the house, he didn''t see yunfeifei. Yunfeifei also didn''t let Fang Hao enter her room for "personal protection". Fang Hao knocked on the door several times and only heard yunfeifei some strange words: "you don''t need to protect it."


    Fang Hao thought he would be "tortured" by Yun Feifei when he came back. However, Fang Hao felt that there was something strange about him.


    Soon after, about one o''clock in the night, Fang Hao received a phone call from Lao Wang. Lao Wang''s voice was urgent: "Xiao Fang, a few policemen came to the door in the middle of the night just now to ask where you are."


    Fang Hao a Leng: "what do they want me for?"


    "They didn''t say that, knowing you weren''t there, they left." Lao Wang said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Late at night, Fang Hao sat up from bed, eyebrows deep lock, a premonition of a bad feeling. When he was arrested by shangguanyue last time, Fang Hao registered his residence in Laowang''s happy community. Now these policemen even touched the past to find themselves, and it was still in the middle of the night.


    This unusual behavior made Fang Hao very confused. After thinking about it, he thought that things were not right, but Fang Hao didn''t care much about it. Lao Tzu didn''t do anything wrong. He was afraid of being a hair!


    The next day, Fang haogang followed yunfeifei''s car to work. When he arrived at the gate of the Yunshi group, he suddenly looked grim. Because he was acutely aware that at least seven or eight people came around quickly from all directions. Then Fang Hao frowned and saw seven or eight policemen holding guns at him and approached carefully.


    There is also Lu Jie, who Fang Hao met only last night.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "what do you mean? Captain Lu


    Lu Jie''s face was serious, the other party Hao frowned: "we ask you to assist in the investigation, don''t resist, we are surrounded by our people."


    Fang Hao looks cold: "what is it?"


    "We suspect that you have something to do with the two recent homicide cases. Don''t try to resist, because we know you are very good at it, so our guns are loaded."


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s heart sank. His first feeling was that the last time Baitu''s three people''s deaths had been known by these police officers. However, Fang Hao immediately denied that it had done something very secret. At that time, Fang Hao could be sure that there was absolutely no trace left.


    "Two homicides..." Fang Hao''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. He thought of Feng Biao''s death and Lu Jie''s rushing out last night, saying that he had found another murder case.


    After looking at the policemen who carried the gun, Fang Hao''s eyes moved. He knew that Lu Jie was lying because he was very proficient in firearms. He could see at a glance that there was no cartridge in those pistols. Obviously, Lu Jie just hoped that he would not resist and did not want to hurt himself.


    At the same time, Fang Hao was not very worried. After all, he didn''t kill anyone. In addition to Bai Tu''s subordinates, Fang Hao looked at Lu Jie calmly: "I hope you won''t wronged good people. I''ll go with you."


    Lu Jie breathes a sigh of relief. Although the two homicide cases are all directed at Fang Hao, the evidence is not conclusive. It is really just asking Fang Hao to assist in the investigation. Thinking that there seems to be a strong military background behind Fang Hao, Lu Jie has a big head. He feels that Fang Hao is a real hot potato. If they resist, they really dare not shoot, otherwise God knows Jump out of a group of soldiers armed with guns around the police station that kind of absurd plot!


    Fang Hao was taken away by the police, was seen by the security, immediately reported to Chen Xiao, and soon was known by yunfeifei.


    In the president''s office, after hearing the news, yunfeifei took a deep breath and obviously suppressed her anger. Although her voice was calm, anyone could see that yunfeifei was in a rage: "this bastard, you can''t stop it. One moment he provokes the armed police, the other is the police, this troublemaker!"


    Although the words were very impolite, yunfeifei immediately made a phone call in front of Liu Xuan and Chen Xiao: "Dad, Fang Hao was taken away by the police. I don''t know the specific situation. OK, I understand."


    Hang up the phone, yunfeifei put the mobile phone aside, looking at the surprised Liu Xuan and Chen Xiao said: "very unexpected? He is the vice minister in charge promoted by me. If something goes wrong, of course I need to know about it! "


    "Yes, general manager Yun is considerate of employees. It''s really lucky that we can follow president Yun." Chen Xiao is very flexible and understands how to flatter.


    Liu Xuan, however, did not smile and frowned: "Fang Hao made such a big noise yesterday, and was taken away by the police today. Are they the minister Lin..."


    Yun Feifei''s eyes were cold: "Lin Tong doesn''t have such a big hand yet. His father pays attention to his reputation, so he should not do such things that make people feel like they are deceiving the small. Moreover, if Lin Tong''s father does it himself, it seems that he looks too high on Fang Hao!"


    Although Yun Feifei now feels that Fang Hao is absolutely qualified to be seen highly, he does not think that people in the realm of Lin Tong''s father will do something to criticize in this matter.


    "I don''t know what he did." Although Liu Xuan did not smile, but a little worry flashed in her eyes.


    Yunfeifei and Chen Xiaoxiao have their own thoughts, so they don''t pay attention to it. Yunfeifei frowns and says, "what else does that guy have besides fighting and causing trouble? This matter is confidential. Don''t spread it out. I don''t want to hear gossip."


    "Yes, Mr. Yun!" Liu Xuan and Chen Xiao said in the same voice.


    After that, Liu Xuan and Chen Xiao leave the office. Yun Feifei frowns slightly and feels a little uneasy. She always feels that there are too many troubles recently.


    "Fang Hao, I really don''t want to worry about you!" Yunfeifei''s voice is quiet, sitting in the office chair, did not do anything, seems to be waiting for the results.


    Soon, a phone call came. Yunfeifei went to the sofa and picked up his mobile phone. After connecting, he heard Yun Tianhong say: "I personally called Chen Aotian, director of the Bureau. Chen Aotian said that Fang Hao was suspected of instigating Ning Ning Xie and Wang Xiaolei to kill people intentionally."His face suddenly changed to be dignified and incomparable: "how possible, although Fang Hao is a jerk, he is definitely not that kind of person who doesn''t know the importance of it!"


    "Of course I know, but Chen Aotian will never make fun of this matter. He knows that I pay close attention to Fang Hao. Lao Tzu asked about the smell of conspiracy." Yuntianhong''s voice is also extremely dignified.


    "But who has a deep blood feud with Fang Hao? Will design and frame him up! " Yunfeifei''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Yuntian said in a deep voice: "although Chen Aotian didn''t say it clearly, he revealed a bad news that someone wanted to target Fang Hao. It was extremely complicated."


    "Who?" Yunfeifei''s eyes became very fierce. At the moment, she was very angry in her heart. She was eager to know who was behind her and how dare to deal with her husband!


    Although the name is not real, but after all, it is her husband!


    "It seems to have the meaning of he Fuyi," Chen Aotian said. Vice mayor he himself gave instructions and said, "no matter how old his background is, if he violates the law of the king, he must be dealt with seriously." Yuntianhong has some doubts in his voice.


    Yun Feifei was stunned: "what''s this about


    Yuntianhong frowned and said, "you should be clear. Did Fang Hao offend anyone recently?"


    As the president of Yun''s group, she naturally knew something about the situation between the big men in the city government. Lin, her father and he Fuyi were both vice mayors. Although the relationship was good on the surface, everyone knew that the two vice mayors had some disagreements, so they should not be Lin My father''s handwriting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Yunfeifei thought about it for a while, but he said something about Lin and his brothers. After hearing this, Yun Tianhong denied: "in this matter, old Lin has never said a word, and as far as I know, he will never help the younger generation to make mischief."


    Yun Feifei racked his brains and thought about the people Fang Hao had offended for a month or two. Of course, those entertainment figures, yunfeifei, had no way to know, so they didn''t know. All of a sudden, Yun Feifei''s face was stagnant, and her eyes were instantly dignified. She seemed to think of a big thing and said in a cold voice, "I think of one thing. Last time Fang Hao went to Fuhe city for the company, after Let me hear from long Qiang that Luo Wen was robbed by Xiang Yuntian. As a result, Fang Hao seems to have found a relationship to save Luowen, and Xiang Yuntian seems to be seriously injured. "


    Yuntianhong doubts: "who is this to Yuntian?"


    "Xiang Yuntian is the son of Xiang Boyun, member of the Standing Committee of Jiangsu Province." Yunfeifei''s voice was trembling, because she knew that if it was really caused by this incident, the situation would be extremely serious.


    At the other end, yuntianhong was silent for a long time, and finally suddenly sneered: "it''s fair to say that he Fuyi is a student of Boyun. I didn''t expect that he Fuyi would treat Laozi like this and call him brother to me for so many years!"


    Yun Feifei''s face was cold and worried: "Dad, isn''t Fang Hao very dangerous with such a big background? However, as for an official as big as Boyun, will he have a quarrel with Fang Hao


    "Hum, he is a famous protector of Boyun and connives his descendants to commit crimes. He really can do it!" Yuntianhong''s voice is indifferent.


    Then, as if aware of yunfeifei''s worry, Yuntian Hongyi said: "Hey, you girl is not very dissatisfied with this marriage, Fang Hao has an accident, you can get out of this marriage right away?"


    "Don''t run on me. Although Fang Hao is a jerk, he offended Xiang Yuntian for the sake of the company. He has done good to the company. Naturally, I don''t want him to have an accident because of this." Yunfeifei snorted coldly.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. It''s just our guess. Nobody knows exactly what''s going on. Let''s have a look first." Yuntianhong finished and hung up the phone.


    At the moment, after the conversation between yuntianhong and yunfeifei, they immediately made a phone call and went out. The other side''s first sentence was: "why do you always call me? I give Fang Hao all to you to be your son-in-law. What do you always bother me for?"


    Yun Tian Hong immediately looked bitter and said with a bitter smile, "something happened, or I won''t call you."


    "What happened? Did your daughter sweep Fang Hao out of the house? " The old man''s voice was a little surprised, but there was a strange sense of schadenfreude.


    Yuntianhong frowned and said, "no, Fang Hao was arrested by the police and said that he ordered people to kill two people."


    "Well? How can it be that the boy wants to kill someone, and he will kill himself without knowing it. Where can he instruct others to do it? Isn''t that nonsense Oh, I see. The boy has been set up


    "Mr. Fang, the other party is likely to have something to do with the members of the Standing Committee of the Soviet province. This is something serious." Yuntianhong''s voice became solemn.


    On the other end of the phone came Fang old man''s relaxed smile: "Damn, we should let that boy suffer, but this is not a big thing. Tell me what to do, don''t care about him, let him toss about."


    "But..."


    "What''s so good, but if all these things can make the ungrateful stinky boy eat and shrivel, he won''t be raised by Laozi! Don''t worry, your daughter can''t be a widow


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuntianhong''s eyes widened and looked at the phone that had been hung up. For a long time, he finally choked out a sentence: "such an old man on Fang Hao''s stall is really suffering!"


    Although Mr. Fang obviously said that he would not interfere, yuntianhong could not, because Fang Hao was his son-in-law, and he was also his favorite son-in-law. Naturally, he could not let his son-in-law make any mistakes. Although there is no definite news at the moment, yuntianhong has already begun to use his personal relationship.


    At the moment, yunfeifei was not idle. He thought of the four officers who came to see Fang Hao yesterday and showed great respect. He immediately thought of a man.


    Immediately, yunfeifei made a phone call. After connecting, yunfeifei immediately said: "battalion commander Mo, it''s me, yunfeifei."


    Mo Yueming is cleaning up Hao Changchun, deputy battalion commander of the armed police headquarters at the moment, but he suddenly receives a call from Yun Feifei. If he had been in the past, the boy must have laughed bitterly, but now it is a bitter smile, because he has already known that the relationship between yunfeifei and Fang Hao, where there will be half an irreconcilable thought.


    "How did my sister-in-law remember to call me?" Mo Yueming said a word with some twist.


    Mo Yueming said very awkward, Yun Feifei also listen to very uncomfortable, but yunfeifei at the moment did not care about these, immediately thought that Fang Hao and Mo Yueming really have a very different relationship, even her and Fang Hao things, Fang Hao told Mo Yueming.


    A sigh in the heart, it seems that this phone call is right, yunfeifei immediately said Fang Hao''s things all over.


    After hearing this, Mo Yueming did not hesitate at all, and said directly, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. Brother Hao''s business is my business. I''ll go to the police station immediately. No one wants to move brother Hao if I''m here."After a little bit of HA, Mo Yueming kicked Hao Changchun out of the way. Although the latter was a deputy battalion commander, it seemed that it was no different from Mo Yueming. However, after Hao Changchun was kicked, he didn''t dare to fart, because he knew that Mo Yueming was not an ordinary officer, but was transferred from the Dragon thorn. Where is the Dragon thorn?


    He was the best soldier in China. Anyone who came out was a powerful military figure. Compared with people like him who mixed up in the local area, he was from heaven to earth. Even if he had something to do with him, he would never dare to rob Ming Ming Ming with Mo Yue.


    Seeing Mo Yueming leave quickly, Hao Changchun breathed a sigh of relief. However, he immediately felt as if he had eaten a dead mouse. He regretted to death. Why did he listen to Lin Ao''s father''s things and run to find Fang Hao for trouble yesterday!


    After that, He Hao Changchun in front of Mo Yueming, I''m afraid that he will never be able to get ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao is sitting here for the second time in an interrogation room of Zhonghai Police Bureau, but he is not tied this time. It seems that Lu Jie looks after Fang Hao very much.


    However, Lu Jie and the other two policemen sat opposite each other, looking strangely at each other, looking calm, and smoking a few cigarettes. Fang Hao was very comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Lu Jie frowned and said, "Fang Hao, the people who died in these two homicide cases have hatred with you?"


    "Although there is something wrong, it''s not hatred. This needs to be corrected. Feng Biao and LAN Qiang molested my friends that day. I just gave a little lesson at that time." Fang Hao calmed down.


    Just after hearing that Lan Qiang died, Fang Hao was really a bit surprised, and it is said that Wang Xiaolei killed him, which made Fang Hao feel more wrong. However, when he thought that some of them pushed the director behind him, Fang Hao calmed down.


    "We learned that Feng Biao''s legs were discounted by you, and LAN Qiang''s legs and an egg were also discarded by you. Do you not deny that?" Lujie frowned.


    "I don''t deny it. They deserve it." Fang Hao did not deny that, because the police must have known the detailed information before they came to arrest him. At that time, so many people saw him and wanted to conceal it. Therefore, Fang Hao admitted it generously.


    "Do you think they are still angry after being beaten by you, so you instigate Ning Ning Xie and Wang Xiaolei to kill Feng Biao and LAN Qiang respectively?" Lu Jie continued to ask questions.


    "Whether the two men killed or not, it has nothing to do with me." Fang Hao smiles.


    Lu Jie and the other two policemen looked at each other, and one of them coldly asked, "Wang Xiaolei and LAN Qiang have no intersection and hatred. It is suspicious that he killed LAN Qiang. But we have learned that Wang Xiaolei is a member of the Security Department of Yunshi group, and it happens to be your subordinate. Your relationship is said to be very good. So it seems that he killed LAN Qiang


    "Are you making up a story? If it is, you can only say that your imagination is very rich. " Fang Hao smiles.


    "Seriously, this is a trial. You''d better cooperate." The policeman''s face was gloomy.


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked, light way: "if you can get the evidence, you can send me to prison directly, otherwise don''t talk nonsense here."


    The more calm and peaceful Fang Hao was, the more he made these policemen feel Fang Hao''s arrogance. In addition to Lu Jie, the other two policemen were angry, black faced and staring at Fang Hao coldly.


    Fang Hao held out his hand and said, "it''s the same thing if you look at it again."


    "You A policeman stands up!


    Fang Hao was not afraid, or showed that indifferent smile.


    Lu Jie immediately stood up and said to the angry two policemen: "don''t be impulsive. First, put Fang Hao in custody. We''ll bring two murder suspects and have a further interrogation."


    The two policemen seemed to buy face for Lu Jie and stopped talking. As expected, Fang Hao was taken out.


    One of the interrogators and the other two policemen escorted Fang Hao to the guard room. Fang Hao took a deep look at the policeman and felt a slight movement in his heart. He felt an unusual breath in the policeman, which was a kind of killing intention, killing himself!


    Fang Hao slightly frowned and looked deeply at the man with a cold face and the age of 356.


    One of the policemen asked the man, "Zhang team, which room are you locked in?"


    Known as the team Zhang''s eyes inexplicably flash, light way: "823 room."


    At this moment, Fang Hao keenly saw that the two policemen''s faces were shocked and their pupils shrank. One of them moved his larynx for a moment. He couldn''t help but say, "Zhang team, the one who was detained is..."


    At the moment, known as the Zhang team of men face a Lin, cold eyes at the police, the latter did not say the words behind, silent escort Fang Hao continue to walk.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, feeling that the team seemed to have a lot of hostility to himself, and even had the intention of killing. He was slightly alert in his heart.


    Later, Fang Hao saw that along the way, more and more guards were on guard, and they were not ordinary policemen. These policemen wore helmets, their faces were cold and resolute, and their chest was even more slightly charged.


    The feeling to Fang Hao is that this is not an ordinary guard room, just like entering a military important place!


    Soon, Fang Hao was taken into the 823 number of the guard room, and then several guards came with micro Chong and looked at Zhang team.


    Zhang team light way: "this person is extremely dangerous, shut in here safe a bit."


    Fang Hao was not happy to hear it: "what do you mean? I''m extremely dangerous. I''m not a terrorist! "


    Zhang team looked at Fang Hao coldly and continued to say to a guard: "open the door and close him in."


    One of the guards immediately took out the key, while the other guards immediately raised their chest and aimed at the door.


    Lock the person of strange roar inside: "don''t act rashly, otherwise shoot to death."


    After the key, password and so on, the heavy iron door was opened, Fang Hao was pushed in by two policemen.


    Later, he heard the sound of the guards closing the door rapidly. During the whole process, Fang Hao saw that although the guards were holding a slight charge, they all felt a bit nervous, as if there were some terrible characters coming out of them at any time.


    It was dark inside, and a little light came through the small window of the iron door, which made Fang Hao barely see the outline of the arrangement inside the house.There are several upper and lower bunks, but there are several people sitting on those bunks. Although Fang Hao can''t see each other''s appearance in the dark.


    But Fang Hao obviously felt a few very bad eyes on himself, and the whole room was filled with a very depressing and depressing atmosphere.


    At this moment, Fang Hao guessed why the guards showed such nervous expression and action.


    "Pa!"


    A slight noise, in the quiet room, appears very harsh, and then a ray of light appears, it is actually a small electronic lamp.


    The whole room suddenly lit up a lot, so that Fang Hao finally saw the appearance of those people, which made Fang Hao look dignified for a moment, because he felt the evil spirit on these people, which was a kind of violent breath naturally formed when his hands were stained with blood.


    There are five people on the opposite side. Each of them has his eyes fixed on Fang Hao. He is indifferent and even ruthless. He feels like he is looking at a dead man.


    Fang Hao took a closer look, and his heart sank because these people were not Han people. From his eyes and nose, he should be from Xinjiang.


    Xinjiang people''s reputation in China is not very good, and for a long time Xinjiang people seem to be very noisy, there are terrorist activities everywhere, and many of them are related to Xinjiang people.


    Looking at the cold-blooded and even merciless eyes of several people on the other side, Fang Hao suddenly grinned: "Hello everyone, I''m new here, please take care of one or two."


    Inside a few men''s looks did not change a bit, also did not pay attention to Fang Hao''s greeting.


    Just staring at Fang Hao coldly, Fang Hao felt as if he had been watched by several poisonous snakes. Fang Hao frowned slightly, but he had a deeper understanding of the purpose of Zhang''s locking himself here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Fang Hao was deep in his heart, because he saw that the other four people looked at a man with a beard and a strong face, as if waiting for something.


    Suddenly, the man with beard and beard looked cold: "anyway, I will die, and then kill a back mat!"


    In a moment, five people stood up immediately!


    Almost at the same time, Fang Hao was in a flash and stepped back a few steps, leaning against the iron door, facing five people who rushed forward, but there was no panic in his eyes, but a little sneer.


    The guard outside heard the movement in the room and asked a guard next to him, "is it possible that the man is shut in?"


    "It''s not our responsibility to have something wrong. It means a team. I hear it''s still the meaning of the people above." The other guard looked cold.


    Then, I heard a few murmurs and a few bleak cries in room 823.


    At this moment, several guards changed their faces, one of them eager to say, "no, if something happens, those Xinjiang people are likely to be terrorists. If something happens, we can''t be responsible!"


    In a moment, several guards came up, and a cold drink of zero: "what do you want to do, do you want to die!"


    Said, the iron door was opened, several end of the micro impact pointing to the inside, the guard at the front snapped the inside of the light on.


    When they saw the situation inside, several guards were suddenly stunned, and they saw a strange and even frightening scene.


    The man who had just closed in was sitting on a bed under his mouth, smoking in his mouth, and a very calm foot, which was not panting and red, stepped on the back of a man with a beard, making the latter struggling but unable to climb up at all.


    Others were shocked. Everyone was bleeding in the nose and mouth, and seemed to have been hit severely. Everyone was moaning very low on the ground, and it seemed that under the pain, the voice could not be released.


    And there was a mess on the ground, weapons made of all sorts of strange things, and the blood and teeth all over the ground. Obviously, some people had their teeth knocked out.


    The leader guard looked at Fang Hao with a dignified face. He thought it was incredible that these five men made them all like enemies with guns, but for a short time, they had been knocked down by a man barehanded and relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Yueming brought people to the Public Security Bureau, when he heard that Fang Hao was put into 823, Mo Yueming changed his face and pulled out the pistol in his waist!


    But just a moment, Mo Yueming was a loose face, and then the pistol was not in, the mouth of a smile if there is no. Look at the two senior police officers who are enemies.


    Mo Yueming suddenly showed a sneer: "unexpectedly, Fang Hao was shut in the warehouse of terror, who is the idea?"


    At this moment, Lu Jie, one of the two senior police officers, was exposed to the blue ribs. He said angrily to Zhang Qingqing: "why do you keep Fang Hao in 823, don''t you know what prisoners are in it?"


    Zhang Qing, as the Deputy captain of the criminal police team, did not pay for Lujie very much. Looking at the Furious Lujie, Zhang Qing said quietly: "the boy is too arrogant, where to be held, let him suffer a bit of hardship."


    "Bitter? There are fierce terrorists who are close to each other. You have to live in Fang Hao''s life! " Lujie was angry, and he never thought that his deputy should have done such a thing.


    "How can we, there is a guard outside, there will be no big problem. Just teach him a lesson. Don''t be fussy. You Lujie is also the captain of the criminal police team. Is this a small matter, do you show such a look?" Zhang Qing sneered, and he was full of irony in his eyes, and he didn''t say Lu Jie in his eyes.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Lujie was very angry, but did not forget that Zhang Qing has a background in the city.


    Lu Jie put a mouse, but Mo Yueming, who has been watching coldly, will not, kick Zhang Qing at the front foot.


    Zhang Qing was kicked immediately to the front, hit the wall, a turn has been nosebleed and out, double eyes round, it seems to be unbelievable, Mo Yueming unexpectedly dare to hit him!


    But next, let Zhang Qing more angry things happened, Mo Yueming after a foot there is no sign of stopping, Zhang Qing turned his head, Mo Yueming has come to the front, a slap of hard fan past!


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Qing immediately felt teeth flying out, staring at this Mo Yueming, how dare he? He has a very strong elder brother-in-law!


    But Zhang Qing has not been able to speak, and there is no chance to say who Laozi is, because Mo Yueming is like a mad cow at this moment, regardless of Zhang Qing a kick!


    Lujie beside him all looked at it. He never thought that Mo Yueming was so strong. Although he was a battalion commander of the armed police force, he was naturally higher than them in terms of grade, but this was the police station, not his armed police force!


    Besides, Zhang Qing''s background is clear. Mo Yueming has been working in Zhonghai for a long time. He can never have heard of it. Zhang Qing''s elder abbot is the head of the armed police''s Armed Police Corps. That is his top boss!However, the son-in-law of this powerful regiment was beaten like this, and it was his subordinates who did it. He also beat so cleanly that Lu Jie was in a trance and felt unreal.


    Mo Yueming seems to be impatient. He stops swearing and spits. He looks at Zhang Qing in disgust: "it''s not a day or two that I want to beat you. Today you catch up with me and feel bad!"


    Lu Jie didn''t stop him. In fact, Lu Jie was a little happy in his heart. He was the captain of the criminal police team. Zhang Qing was just a deputy captain, but he always sang against him, which made him extremely disgusted. However, forced by the strong background of Zhang Qing, he didn''t do anything.


    Today, Mo Yueming''s move is also to help Lu Jie out of a bad temper, so Lu Jie did not have the heart to help pull a fight.


    Then suddenly Lujie thought of a serious problem and cried out: "no, Fang Hao has been locked in for some time."


    Lu Jie subconsciously looked at Mo Yueming, but saw that the latter did not have the slightest nervous and worried color, instead, he said with a smile: "what''s going on? The people who are suffering are just taking a few guys!"


    When Mo Yueming and Lu Jie came to room 823, they were seeing some medical staff coming in and out. It seemed that someone inside was seriously injured.


    Lu Jie a Leng, hurriedly asked: "how to return a responsibility, is Fang Hao injured?"


    The guard took a look at Lu Jie and said with an inexplicable wry smile, "Lu team, it''s not Fang Hao who was injured. It''s those Xinjiang people who were seriously injured. Go in and have a look."


    Lu Jie subconsciously looked at Mo Yueming, found that this guy did not have the slightest accident, as if this is a normal thing.


    Lu Jie walked in quickly, and immediately saw several Xinjiang people who were severely injured by bazaar, and their weak eyes were lax, as if they had been subjected to a terrible experience.


    Fang Hao, the party concerned, was standing on one side. Naturally, he took a cigarette from one of the guards who guarded him and lit it. He was smoking hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    The guard showed his admiration to Fang Hao and said with a smile, "Fang Hao, you are really good. I heard that the armed police used a lot of weapons to arrest these people. As a result, an armed police officer and soldier caught them. Unexpectedly, you killed them."


    "These guys just don''t look good and they don''t work." Fang Hao ha ha a smile, although the voice is small, but extremely confident.


    Lujie''s eyes twitched violently. Then he took a look at Mo Yueming behind him. He said, "I can''t explain to you now."


    "You don''t have to tell me. You know the reason why these men were transferred to you for guard. You don''t have to worry about whether they are injured or dead." Mo Yueming is very insipid. It seems that he doesn''t care about the life and death of these five people, showing some indifference.


    Lu Jie took a look at Mo Yueming and understood Mo Yueming''s idea in his heart. These five men were terrorists who had intended to launch terrorist activities some time ago. It seemed that they wanted to catch more accomplices, so he transferred them to the guard room of the police station. Now there are many armed police officers and men with live ammunition lying outside the police station.


    No matter Lu Jie or Mo Yueming, or even the police guards, have no sympathy for the injuries of these five people. In their eyes, the indiscriminate killing of innocent people is just a matter of death, which is not worthy of sympathy at all. The main reason for calling in medical personnel is discipline.


    Fang Hao had already seen Lu Jie and Mo Yueming and said with a smile: "it''s so dirty here. It''s time to arrange another room for me. Captain Lu, it''s better to arrange a single room for me. Maybe I''ll get some trouble later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jie rolled his eyes. Now he finally knows Fang Hao''s strong fighting power. He is locked up with other ordinary suspects. He is really worried.


    Mo Yueming strode to the side of Fang Hao, looked up and down, and then said very affectionately, "brother Hao, let me see if there is any injury."


    The tone was very gentle, which made Fang Hao get goose bumps and scold angrily: "thirteen, how can you remember this disgusting virtue? Please restore it to me, or I won''t blame you!"


    "Brother Hao..."


    Tut Tut, Mo Yueming a Jiao didi call, suddenly let all people pan out a chill.


    Fang Hao could not help but kick Mo Yueming. Mo Yueming was kicked off two steps and immediately grimaced: "brother Hao, you really kick. I haven''t joked with you for many years. Let''s review it!"


    "Get out of here, don''t be disgusting!" Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes.


    Of course, the people who saw it naturally knew that Mo Yueming was joking. If not enough, they thought that the scene just now was too "amazing", which made them almost nauseous!


    However, after that, Mo Yueming returned to his old appearance, which surprised the people who reacted. Mo Yueming was a battalion commander with a high level, but he was very familiar with Fang Hao. What surprised others most was that a battalion commander of Mo Yueming hall was kicked by Fang Hao, a common citizen. He didn''t get angry at all. On the contrary, he seemed to have been kicked for granted What a shame!


    At this moment, the guards took a deep look at Fang Hao and realized that Fang Hao was not simple, with a trace of awe in his eyes.


    Lu Jie takes a deep look at Mo Yueming and Fang Hao, and realizes that their relationship may be deeper than he guessed. With this in mind, Lu Jie is glad that he has not offended Fang Hao, otherwise it would be unthinkable Isn''t Zhang Qing the model!


    ¡­¡­


    Although Fang Hao is a prisoner, he enjoys a very free and loose policy. He does not wear handcuffs and has no special guards. He just stands by and the rest of the guards perform their duties.


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at the newly closed room 823. He said to Lu Jie, "the people in this room seem very complicated. They are evil. They seem to have been stained with a lot of blood."


    Lu Jie took a look at Fang Hao and Mo Yueming, and then said, "these are real terrorists who were transferred by battalion commander mo


    Fang Hao surprised to see Mo Yueming: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "This is the meaning of the above, that is to transfer here, ambush and arrest his accomplices who have missed the net." As a battalion commander of the armed police force, Mo Yueming naturally has the right to know.


    "These people are very dangerous. It''s not safe to put them here." Fang Hao frowned.


    Lu Jie seemed not to accept the contempt of the police station, and said with a wry smile: "brother Hao, you look down on our police station too much. Don''t say these people, even a dozen people don''t want to fight in. There is no armed police force hidden outside. If those guys dare to come, none of them will want to run away."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. During his stay abroad, however, it was not so easy to deal with these fanatical and extreme elements. However, seeing Lu Jie say so, Fang Hao stopped talking. After all, it seems that there are armed police forces hiding outside. This can be regarded as double insurance, and there should be no problems.


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly thought of his own situation, and suddenly showed a wry smile. Now that Lao Tzu is unable to protect himself, he has to worry about what to do with these things.Fang Hao immediately said: "Captain Lu, my injustice you have to worry about."


    Lu Jie also doesn''t believe that Fang Hao really instigated others to kill people. Up to now, Ning Xie and Wang Xiaolei, who were identified as murderers, have not corrected Fang Hao, but some other witnesses have pointed the spearhead at Fang Hao.


    During the three people talking together, on the other side of the police station, Zhang Qing was very gloomy. She bared her teeth and cracked her mouth in pain, and dialed a phone call. When the phone was connected, Zhang qingsuddenly behaved as if a primary school student had seen the teacher, and was extremely respectful.


    Then, he twitched his nose twice and immediately cried out, "Dad, you have to make decisions for me. I''ve been beaten! I''m all over my body now. It''s terrible. It doesn''t matter if I''m beaten, but I''m your father''s son-in-law. That''s how I hit your old man''s face. "


    "Damn it, tell me the point, who''s fighting!" There was an angry voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Mo Yueming, he said he wanted to hit me for a long time. Today is my bad luck. Listen to me. How arrogant Later, Zhang Qing embellished the matter over and over.


    "Is that really what Mo Yueming said?"


    "Really, I swear, there''s absolutely no lie." Zhang Qing looked happy, because he almost felt that his father-in-law was going to help him out.


    "Is mo Yueming still in the police station?"


    "Still there!"


    "Well, I''ll come right now. Damn it, I''ll see what kind of guts Mo Yueming ate. Dare you be so arrogant!"


    Zhang Qing was overjoyed and didn''t expect his father-in-law to come in person. In a flash, Zhang Qing thought of his father-in-law to clean up Mo Yueming, and his heart suddenly aroused a freak sense of quickness.


    Rubbing hands and feet, waiting for the arrival of the old father-in-law!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Diamaimati is a very ordinary peddler selling some special products of Southern Xinjiang. In these Han cities, they still live a very moist life. In a flash, it has been more than ten years. Diamamati has fully adapted to the living habits of these Han cities. His hometown in Nanjiang has no relatives, so diamaimati never thought of going back.


    But not long ago, a fellow townsman introduced several people to come, and then completely disrupted his life.


    The villagers came over and did a lot to make dia buy. As an honest businessman, he was really flustered because he found a variety of knives, even homemade guns and bombs in the luggage brought by these villagers.


    After a tangled psychological test, diamamati finally decided to call the police and bring these villains to justice.


    As a result, diamamati was even more frightened that when the police armed police went out, only five were caught and three others ran away.


    Naturally, this situation made diamamati very uneasy. He was afraid that some people who had run away would retaliate against him. So he took his wife and children to find a very quiet place to hide. He hoped that when the trend disappeared, he would clean up and change to another city to continue to do small business and live with his wife and children peacefully.


    But today, he felt very uneasy. There was always a feeling that something was going to happen. The flustered dia maiati decided to take his wife and children to another place to hide.


    As a result, before the things were ready, I saw his fellow countryman IDA maiati, staring at their family with a grim look.


    Diamamati looked extremely ugly, but tried to smile: "Oh, ADA, how did you get here? I''ve been avoiding the police. "


    Ida mamati grinned grimly and looked back and forth at the three members of the family with a cold, murderous look in his eyes, and a knife in his hand came out.


    "IDA, what are you going to do?" he yelled


    "You betray us, and you can only wash away our noble national humiliation only by dying!" he said


    Diamamati looked ugly and finally did not have any illusions, because IDA mamati''s words had confirmed that they knew the situation. Dia''s face yelled: "you cruel guys, killing people and setting fire everywhere. You think this is your so-called faith. You don''t understand. Living a stable life is what we want most, you executioners! You are doing evil, you know! "


    "Treacherous people, only blood can be washed away, your family will die!"


    There is also a little girl about ten years old beside diamamati''s wife. Although she is extremely lovely in carved jade, her face is full of panic.


    Dia looked at his wife and daughter. His eyes were red. He knew he couldn''t be better today. He yelled at his wife: "take isa first. I''ll stop him!"


    His wife burst into tears of Horror: "dia, you..."


    "Go Diamamati instantly pushed his wife and daughter out of the small door with a fierce face.


    However, the opposite IDA Maiti did not stop him. He just grinned cruelly and didn''t seem to take it to heart. When he saw diamamati pick up a kitchen knife, IDA Maiti''s eyes were fierce and incomparable. He burst out a fierce breath and rushed up directly: "die!"


    After a burst of ping-pong, diamamati was slashed dozens of times. The whole person was beyond recognition. He could not find a trace of good meat all over his body. The blood stained the floor all over. However, IDA maiati, whose body was full of blood, rushed out and ran after the mother and daughter who were in panic.


    Soon, in an alley, DIA''s wife and daughter were blocked in a dead end. In China, the faces of the two women, big and small, were filled with despair and panic.


    "You two should make atonement for the traitor! Ha ha... "


    Rampant laughter is like a demon, ferocious!


    ¡­¡­


    A car suddenly appeared at the gate of Zhonghai police station. The unique appearance of Xinjiang people on the car immediately attracted the attention of the hidden armed police.


    An armed police officer yelled to his headset: "report to the company commander, there is a truck at the gate. There are three Xinjiang people on the truck. A man holds a drop of blood and sees that there are two female Xinjiang people, one big and one small, tied with ropes."


    "All alert, pay close attention to each other''s movements!"


    The armed police officers and soldiers hiding around the police station received orders from the company commander to carry out the task.


    But immediately, the man with the knife on the truck took out a horn and yelled at the police station: "listen, the two mother and daughter beside me are diamamati''s wife and daughter. I''m here to exchange my friends. If I don''t agree, we''ll die together!"


    The loud sound of the loudspeaker immediately attracted the attention of the police station. Almost all the police officers were facing a big enemy. Soon, Chen Aotian and Jing Hong rushed out. Then, the senior police officers of Shangguan Yuelu Jie and Zhang Qing rushed out and looked at the big truck outside.Just at this time, Fang Hao, who was imprisoned in 823, also heard the voice coming from outside. Fang Hao''s face changed greatly: "these people are really crazy. They know it''s a trap, but they dare to come!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao wanted to go out, but he was locked in the guard room and couldn''t go out at all.


    In the hall of the police station, countless policemen with guns and live ammunition all went out. All the guns were aimed at the truck, or to be exact, at the man with a ferocious face on the truck.


    Jinghong frowned and said, "director, who knows that the two women are not their accomplices. It''s better to attack them and catch them first."


    Chen Aotian looked cold and glared at Jinghong: "the man and father of the two mothers and daughters were the people who called the police a few days ago. Do you think they are accomplices! What can we do if the hostages are hurt under the strong attack? "


    Jinghong was in a hurry: "these people dare to make trouble in the police station. If we attract more people, the dignity of our police station will be swept away. They are just Xinjiang people!"


    All the senior police officers on the scene heard the meaning of Jinghong''s mouth. What he meant was that they did not care about the safety of the mother and daughter of Xinjiang, because they were Xinjiang people


    Shangguanyue heard Jinghong''s voice and said in a rage: "deputy director, no matter whether the people are from Xinjiang or not, since they are not accomplices, we should naturally rescue them and take their life safety into consideration. If we do not care about them, what is the difference between us and those bandits?"


    Jinghong looked pale: "shangguanyue, will you hand over those terrorists? The mother and daughter? It''s just a joke. Do you know how much harm this will do to society


    Shangguan Yue didn''t give Jinghong face at all. He said coldly, "I don''t want to change people. I just said that we must take care of the poor mother and daughter''s life, rather than ignore it! Regardless of their lives


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Chen Aotian looked at Jinghong with a cloudy face and frowned: "don''t argue, people can''t give it in!"


    The official face was in a hurry, just to speak, but Chen Aotian said again: "the mother and daughter''s life must be saved. If I didn''t guess it wrong, dimmamati was afraid that she had been killed. This is the orphan and widowed mother. As a people''s police, we should treat the same treatment equally, all of them are huaxiazi grandchildren, and we should all strive to protect them!"


    "That..." Jinghong frowns.


    Suddenly, the official month eyes a cold, direct way: "I go to change the mother and daughter!"


    "You..." Jinghong and other police looked at the firm eyes of the last official month, just last official month refuted his fire also disappeared in this moment, Jinghong was surprised, surprised at the courage of last official month!


    Chen Aotian refused in strict words: "no, you can''t go!"


    The rest of the police have been talking about the evil and impulsive guy last month, and it is said that the woman of Chen Aotian''s lover is very unseen, but at this moment, they can not help but admire the spirit of last official month, and many police also express their obvious opposition.


    But last official month but very serious way: "director, now only this method can save the orphan widowed mother, you have better way!"


    "And without saying that the other party disagrees, we say that so many men in our police station will not be able to turn you in case of hostages!" Chen Aotian looks awe-inspiring and looks at the rest of the senior police.


    But Chen Aotian''s sight, those senior police have lowered their heads, obviously afraid Chen Aotian to choose them, let them go!


    At this moment, Chen Ao sky in the eyes of a bit of disappointment, the hall of the central sea police bureau, unexpectedly no man!


    At this time, a man came out with a cold smile: "I''ll go, and see you guys don''t have that courage!"


    At this moment, I don''t know when, Mo Yueming unexpectedly came out, Chen Aotian looked cold: "this is the matter within our police, do not need to be worried about the commander mo."


    Mo Yueming looked at the senior police officers who were always at their fingertips in the ordinary days, and sneered coldly: "do you have any other people?"


    "Why not, I last official month, is the best person, Mo Ying, you are a man, the other side must be very vigilant, will not agree!" The last official was very strict in tone, and he didn''t look at the other senior police officers.


    "How can I know without trying!" Mo Yueming looks at Chen Aotian calmly.


    Chen Aotian deeply looked at moyueming. In fact, he knew in his heart that Mo Yueming was born as a special king of the army. He came from the mysterious dragon stab army. It can be said that moyueming is the best candidate!


    However, he had a police station in his hall, and even a foreigner came to perform the task. It was a big joke for the general police!


    But looking at the men under his hands who are not daring, Chen Ao has a great anger in his heart, and an impulse to remove all of these guys.


    Another look at the official month and silly girl, Chen Ao in the heart of a soft, Mo Yue Ming way: "you go to try."


    At this moment, IDA Buyi in the outside truck has lost patience, and immediately roared, "I count three times, and don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "One!"


    "Two..."


    Three voices are not counted, IDA suddenly raised the machete, and in a moment, she cut off to the wife of diamimati next to it!


    In a moment, the woman suddenly separated from her body with one hand, and then the blood ran out, and the girl next to her was dyed with a startling red


    At this moment, all police officers in the police station were shocked by this scene. Almost everyone''s heart seemed to be pinched by a ruthless hand, and the breath was stagnant!


    Only listen to IDA outside yelling: "no reply to me, the next time is to chop the head of this woman, and then if not, then I will cut off the little girl''s hands and feet one by one, let you see, let those who want to betray us, betrayer relatives of the next scene!"


    Chen Aotian is in a hurry. The other party is a completely crazy guy. He doesn''t play cards according to the usual principle. He roars: "we promise you!"


    At this moment, all the police were relieved. Although they did not have the courage to be hostages, they could not bear to see the women dying in front of them. It was a kind of violent impact on the soul!


    "OK, let my friend out!"


    "I have a condition!" Chen Aotian used his horn to make a heavy noise.


    "Say! Don''t play any tricks! " Ida''s face was full of joy.


    Chen Aotian looked at Mo Yueming and then shouted out, "the hatred between you and the mother and daughter, so I want my people to change the two first, otherwise this matter will not be discussed!"


    "No, who knows what you want to do!" Ida looks awe-inspiring.


    "The woman broke one hand and bled. We must change her for treatment in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even if you don''t hurt her, she will die. Then we will be able to replace four people, which is meaningless!" Chen Aotian has a cold eye.Ida Maiti frowned for a moment and looked at the woman who was convulsed with pain. Although he wanted to kill the two women at once, he was more worried about the safety of his accomplice. He yelled: "yes, let the exchange come out, I''ll see it!"


    Mo Yueming immediately came out and raised his hands over his head. Just as he wanted to step forward, he heard Yida Maiti''s face changed greatly and roared: "this man can''t do it. Another one at once


    Mo Yueming immediately yelled: "why!"


    "I know you. You are the commander of the armed police force, and you are very strong. Last time, some of my friends were planted in your hands. If you come, I''m not at ease!" Ida maiati looks at Mo Yueming with an ugly face.


    At the moment, many armed police and armed police officers showed their origin and surrounded the truck in the center. Although there were snipers hidden in the secret of the armed police officers and soldiers, the IDA buy hands-free was very smart, almost all hidden behind the woman, and even the head was not exposed. Therefore, the snipers in the armed police team did not dare to shoot, for fear of hurting the hostages ¡£


    At the moment, in the hall, a police uniform Shangguan month suddenly rushed out, Chen Aotian face changed a big cry: stop!


    But shangguanyue didn''t care at all. He rushed out and yelled at the truck: "I''m a second class sergeant. Shangguanyue, I''ll replace them!"


    At the moment, IDA maiati saw shangguanyue, and his eyes lit up. Because shangguanyue was a woman, she subconsciously began to scorn him. It is estimated that a woman can''t make a big wave. A man with a strong hand, compared with a woman who can''t hold a chicken at a glance, is a fool who will choose the latter!


    "Yes, it''s the policewoman. You''ll replace them!" he yelled


    Mo Yueming stares at Yida Maiti, who is hiding behind the woman in the truck. He is a little disappointed. Because this IDA Maiti is very cunning, he has not shown any flaws, so Mo Yueming can''t find any chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Shangguanyue walked step by step with a dignified face. When he was about to arrive, Yida Maimai Ti suddenly took out a pistol and aimed at shangguanyue. He looked up and down shangguanyue and opened his mouth to let shangguanyue lose his weapons.


    And shangguanyue had already thrown the pistol out before he came out. Naturally, there was no weapon in his body at the moment. He patted himself, indicating that there was nothing.


    Hidamati, with a dignified face, points a gun at shangguanyue and signals shangguanyue to open the door and get on.


    After shangguanyue got on the bus, Yida Maimai Ti searched for it in person. It was confirmed that shangguanyue had no weapons. At ease, she immediately pushed the mother and daughter out of the truck, and they fell to the ground.


    But the pain of the almost dead woman gritted her teeth and ran to the police station with a 10-year-old girl.


    Shangguanyue tied himself up with a rope under the muzzle of Yida Maimai ti''s gun. A big MACTI looked at shangguanyue with satisfaction, and yelled at the police station: "I have done your terms. Let my friend and brother go!"


    Although Chen Aotian was angry at shangguanyue''s self assertion, his eyes were still full of worry.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to take the five men out!" Chen Aotian roared.


    Hidamati''s face was overjoyed. His head, which had been hiding behind shangguanyue, came out in an instant and roared: "I want to see my friend in ten minutes, or I''ll kill this policewoman, and I''ll die together."


    Almost at the same time, Mo Yueming, standing outside, suddenly gave a cold drink: "it is now!"


    "Bang!"


    There was a gunshot, and then in everyone''s eyes, IDA mamati''s eyebrows suddenly burst out a little red, and then saw maimaiati''s eyes round stare, but in the next moment, fell down.


    At this critical moment, shangguanyue is acutely aware that Yida maiati, who is shot in the forehead, is starving for a remote control in your hand.


    At this moment, Shangguan Yue''s face changed greatly, and then he quickly kicked the door open and jumped down. He ran away with awe inspiring eyes.


    However, just a few steps, behind him came a terrible roar shaking the world!


    At the beginning of the sound, shangguanyue was like a broken kite. It was hit by a powerful and fierce force, and it was thrown forward directly.


    And then he fell to the ground, life and death do not know.


    And behind her, the truck had completely exploded and burned. The police and armed police officers and soldiers nearby were injured and killed by the sudden explosion!


    The earth shaking explosion made the earth tremble violently. I''m afraid at this moment, the whole Zhonghai city can hear the terrible sound!


    At the moment, Fang Hao in room 823 naturally heard it. Although there was a period of time apart, Fang Hao still clearly felt the shaking of the earth.


    Previously, Fang Hao seriously injured several terrorists. Later, Lu Jie moved those guys to a place, and this 823 room became Fang Hao''s single room.


    Fang Hao felt the tremendous explosion. Under the shock, he felt as if he had returned to the battlefield!


    It is just that Fang Hao has not responded to the shock, but he hears a terrible explosion in the vicinity!


    At this moment, Fang Hao instantly disappeared from the original place and appeared in a far away place!


    Looking back in horror, Fang Hao was shocked to find that he was sitting in a mess, but there was a big hole in the thick wall next to him. Then, Fang Hao saw two men rush in with six eyes facing each other.


    Fang Hao and the other party were shocked. To his surprise, the two men were wearing police uniform, holding a micro charge in their hands and carrying a grenade around their waist. It can be imagined that the wall should have been exploded by a grenade!


    Looking at their faces, they are from Xinjiang! In a flash, Fang Hao recognized their identities.


    But! Where are the guards with a dash outside NIMA! These two guys rush in. How can those people not respond!


    At the moment, there are only two possibilities. These two violent terrorist bandits have solved the guards outside. There is another possibility that most of the guards have gone out, because the sound just now is too loud. They must think something big has happened and run out!


    The reason why the two people in Xinjiang are shocked is that they don''t see people they want to see, but a stranger like Fang Hao!


    However, immediately, one of the Xinjiang people looked awe inspiring and said: "where are the original people here?"


    Fang Hao immediately raised his hands and yelled, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot, I know where they are!"


    "Take us! Or I''ll kill you! " A Xinjiang man with a stubble beard rushed to Fang Hao''s chest with a gun.


    Fang Hao showed a look of panic. His voice seemed to tremble. He said eagerly, "well, don''t shoot. I''ll take you right away."


    One Xinjiang man led, while another walked behind Fang Hao, pointing at Fang Hao at the muzzle of the gun, but did not move half a minute.When Fang Hao got out of the cave, he found several police guards lying on the ground outside, and each of them had a blood trough on his neck. It can be speculated that these two terrorists did it. At the same time, Fang Hao also realized that these two men can kill so many guards quietly, and their skill is absolutely strong, otherwise it will not be so easy!


    Because those guards are a tiny hand!


    Fang Hao''s eyes turned. When the people of Xinjiang behind him roared: "where is it?"


    Fang Hao immediately made a look of panic, pointing to a reverse direction, which is the direction to the other side of the guard room. Fang Hao actually wanted to lead these two guys to the police station hall, where there are absolutely a lot of police and armed police.


    But Fang Hao didn''t, because these two people can accurately find and hit the 823 room where the five terrorists were detained. I''m afraid they have already investigated the layout of the police station, and maybe there are internal agents in the police station! Therefore, Fang Hao is worth leading these people to the guard room on the other side.


    But not long after walking, he saw a locked iron door. Fang Hao looked at the people in Xinjiang and said with a bitter smile: "it''s locked."


    One of the Xinjiang people immediately wiped off his waist, as if to use a grenade.


    When Fang Hao saw it, he was shocked and yelled: "don''t use it. If there is an explosion at this time, those police will come soon!"


    Two Xinjiang people''s faces were stagnant, and then looked at Fang Hao gloomily.


    Fang Hao''s eyes moved, and then he said with a mysterious smile, "I have a way."


    "Well?" One of the Xinjiang people frowned and looked at Fang Hao, but he saw that Fang Hao did not know where to get a piece of iron wire, and poked it into the lock hole with the wire, which made his teeth exposed and his mouth cracked.


    A few minutes later, the door slammed.


    Two people in Xinjiang looked at Fang Hao in surprise. One of them stared at Fang Hao and asked, "why do you help us?"


    Fang Hao immediately showed his gnashing teeth and said quickly: "two big brothers, as soon as you make a big noise in this police station, you will know that you are the heroes of eliminating evil for the people. To be honest, I have offended the powerful and powerful people. Some high-ranking officials of the police station helped Zhou to abuse Zhou and imposed many charges on me. They want to kill me here! You say, who am I not going to help you with? I''ve long wanted to kill these policemen, but I can''t do them! "


    The two Xinjiang people did not know whether they were heroes after listening to Fang Hao''s praise or because of Fang Hao''s experience. One of them said to the other: "well, yes, these police officers are all damned. Come on, I have some friends who are locked up here. Help me find them!"


    Fang Hao was very excited and immediately said, "follow me!"


    The two Xinjiang people followed Fang Hao''s footsteps and walked quickly towards the deep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    There was no policeman on the way. Apparently, these policemen seemed to have been summoned out. They didn''t realize that there would be bandits who could come in easily!


    However, what annoyed the two Xinjiang people was that there were several iron gates along the way, and they did not dare to bomb them. Therefore, they had to rely on Fang Hao''s deep "unlocking skills". Fang Hao did not disappoint them. Although it took a long time, every iron gate was opened.


    Just when the last iron gate was finally opened by Fang Hao''s sweat, although the two Xinjiang people still held Fang Hao with guns, their faces were not hostile, but somewhat appreciative.


    Fang Hao is really hard to say at the moment. He is a super martial arts expert when he is under the attack of the opponent. However, he is flesh and blood. With such a short distance, he can''t run through the dense bullets at such a short distance.


    Along the way, Fang Hao was very prudent and took a short time to open those iron doors. On the one hand, he trusted the two bandits; on the other hand, he delayed time to let the police come.


    The so-called Fang Hao knew where the five men were detained, which was the product of smart response. Otherwise, he was in room 823 at that time. If he said he didn''t know, the two guys would have shot him.


    So Fang Haocai had an idea and said that he knew it and brought them to look for it.


    But in fact, Fang Hao didn''t know, but seeing that the area of the guard room was almost gone, the last iron gate was opened by Fang Hao helplessly. However, none of the expected policemen came. The reason why Fang Hao was sweating was not tired, but his mother''s urgency!


    Finally, in the last guard room, Fang Hao entered through a small hole in the iron gate. It didn''t matter. Fang Hao''s heart sank because he was in charge of his family. Those guys were actually detained here.


    Fang Hao immediately sent a lot of greetings to Mo Yueming and Lu Jie. The two guys of dog day just discussed and said that the room 823 was not secret enough, so he transferred the five people and let Fang Hao live in 823, to make a swap!


    According to the idea of the two animals, even if the bandits come, they can only be subdued by a tough guy like Fang Hao, and the five violent terrorist bandits can be safely detained.


    At that time, Fang Hao heard the flattery of two guys, but he promised by devious means. Now this scene makes Fang Hao curse his mother.


    Fang Hao shrunk his neck for fear of being recognized by the people inside. But a Xinjiang man had quickly approached him. When he saw the man he was looking for, he immediately looked very happy.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was acutely aware of the timing of the move!


    Fang Hao is slightly close to him. When he wants to kill two people with one blow, a voice suddenly makes Fang Hao, who is so engrossed, startled!


    "Who are you?"


    Two bandits, almost blink of an eye, turned back, the hand of the micro Chong towards a policeman over there, and the unfortunate policeman fell to the ground.


    However, when the police saw the gun, the police did not use the gun when they shot.


    At this moment, Fang haozhen has an impulse to jump and curse his mother. If the policeman didn''t appear suddenly, the two bandits might have died in Fang Hao''s hands.


    However, the police appeared, but let the two bandits alert, at the moment, Fang Hao has been pulled to the top in front, carefully and opposite the police confrontation.


    Fang Hao was depressed to find that he had been pinned in the middle by the muzzle of the two sides. He did not dare to make any rash moves. He was afraid that all his actions would lead to the shooting of both sides. It is estimated that he will be the first to die at that time!


    At this time, the two bandits, such as Hao, were still anxious. Their faces were extremely ugly. One of the Xinjiang people was ugly and cried out to the iron gate: "we can''t save you this time. The police are surrounding us!"


    The next moment, a Xinjiang man threw a grenade in front of him. Almost at the first moment, the police in front of him shot him instantly.


    Fang Hao fell on the ground in an instant, and immediately heard a roar in front of him. The power of the grenade explosion in such a roadway was simply too strong to make people faint.


    But then, the second grenade exploded, this time not in front of Fang Hao, but in the rear!


    Because the two bandits decided to withdraw, but the retreat was a wall, so the two bandits could not do anything. They were ready to run!


    After the second roar, the wall was suddenly burst open, and Fang Hao, lying on the ground, felt that some shrapnel had cut his back.


    But when the police came, two violent terrorists had already got out and escaped.


    Fang Hao felt a hot moist feeling behind his back. He felt a chill in his heart. His back was definitely hurt by shrapnel. His back clothes soaked in blood were all blood red.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, both the police and the armed police suffered heavy losses. The general police office of Zhonghai city was made a mess, and many people died. All of a sudden, it caused an uproar in the news of Zhonghai city. Many people know that there are terrorist activities in Zhonghai City, and even the police station dares to bomb!At this time, the citizens of Zhonghai city were nervous and afraid of violent terrorist attacks.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was lying on the big bed of the hospital, and his back was indeed drawn out a shocking wound by shrapnel. The ferocity of the wound can make people afraid.


    Fang Hao can only sleep on his stomach because of his back injury!


    However, Fang Hao did not have a bit of pain, but was very strange looking at a few patients in this ward!


    And the cold faced guard police in the room. Fang Hao was surprised to find that shangguanyue was on the hospital bed next to him, but shangguanyue was pale and bloodless at the moment, and his brows were tight. He seemed to feel the pain of his body in his sleep.


    Fang Hao didn''t wake up shangguanyue, who was already asleep. Instead, he looked at a woman on another hospital bed, pale and seemingly in a coma.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed again and again. He had already seen that the woman was from Xinjiang. He didn''t understand how Xinjiang people could appear in this sick room!


    Suddenly, on the other side of Fang Hao, a very immature voice came out: "what do you and my mother do? Don''t make my mother''s idea, although my mother is very beautiful."


    Fang Hao looked back and saw a little girl like a porcelain doll looking at herself with a very vigilant look. Fang Hao immediately recalled what the little girl should have said, and said angrily, "who wants to make your mother''s idea?"


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao looked at the little girl carefully. Because she was too young, some characteristics were not easy to see. The first feeling was that the little girl was really cute, just like an angel falling from the sky, which made people feel a sense of love.


    But Fang Hao glared at it again and again, and finally confirmed that this lovely little girl who looked like an angel was actually a Xinjiang native.


    However, when Fang Hao was guessing, he saw that girl suddenly shrunk her neck, as if she had seen a big gray wolf, staring at Fang Hao with great vigilance, and hummed in a very serious tone: "you villain, looking at me like this, do you want to make my idea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao really wants to cry without tears. Even if I was an animal, I would not be able to beat you as a child with a flat figure!


    It seems to be seeing Fang Hao''s eyes subconsciously looking at her chest. The little girl hugged her chest with her arms and said in panic: "you villain, what are you looking at! The wolf


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless for a moment. Did you see it there? Now the little girl should be precocious?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t speak, the little girl immediately thought she had guessed it. Her face turned pale. She quickly backed back and went directly behind the two policemen. Only then did she dare to stretch out her little head to see Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao saw this scene, suddenly there is a kind of indignation, Laozi looks like that kind of wretched man? Is it like that kind of villainous person that strange corn deceives little sister?


    This let Fang Hao depressed bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, because it affected the wound on his back.


    After a period of silence, Fang Hao lay on his bed and practiced the skill of closing his eyes. Of course, if he could block all his ears, he might have better effect. Otherwise, Fang Hao was afraid that he would vomit blood because of internal injury!


    Seeing Fang Hao no longer looking at her, the little girl was relieved. She also pulled the police who had already been happy. She asked solemnly, "Uncle police, the bad guy is here. Don''t you worry about him? You see, all three of them are weak women. "


    "Ha ha..." The police guard couldn''t help laughing any longer.


    Fang Hao immediately raised his head and looked at the laughing policeman. The policeman seemed to be aware of Fang Hao''s eyes. His face was immediately right. He coughed and coughed: "don''t be afraid, little sister. The police uncle is here."


    "Oh, well, I''ll trust you." The little girl was reluctant.


    Fang Hao really has an impulse to hit the wall at the moment. Fang Hao, a beautiful man who always boasts that everyone loves flowers, has a feeling that he can''t use his strength for the first time. He can''t threaten a little girl.


    So, Fang Hao looked at the policeman inexplicably.


    The police immediately filled with a smile and said to the little girl, "little sister, can I take you out to buy popsicles?"


    "I can''t eat other people''s food." The little girl looked serious, like a very independent adult.


    "It''s OK. I''m a policeman. Police don''t cheat."


    "You''re lying. Yesterday my aunt and uncle didn''t cheat that villain, and my mother and I died." The little girl tilted her head and looked up at the tall policeman.


    The policeman was embarrassed: "it''s not to save you and your mother. It''s a kind of deception."


    "Oh, well, I really want to eat, but I don''t want to go down. Uncle policeman, can you buy it for me? It''s also a kind deception


    Hearing the little girl''s words, the police were stunned and then showed a smile. They thought that the little girl was really cute. At the same time, they also felt that the little girl was very poor. Her father died miserably and her mother lost an arm.


    The police even remembered that when they received two mothers and daughters yesterday, the little girl was covered with blood. His first sentence yesterday was: "are you afraid?"


    The little girl''s face is very calm, should not be such a small girl can show the calm, the little girl also calm said: "no, this is the mother''s blood, I am not afraid. Because I''m pretty good too


    The more calm the little girl, the more worried the policeman!


    Thinking of this, the police full of love touched the little girl''s head and said with a smile, "OK, the police uncle will buy it for you. Don''t run around, be good."


    "Well, I must stand here obediently." The little girl nodded quickly.


    Fang Hao had been looking in his eyes, but at this moment, he was acutely aware that a little girl''s eyes flashed a little bright. Fang Hao was slightly stunned. He felt that he was wrong. Such a small and lovely little girl should not have such eyes.


    However, when the police left, Fang Hao was staring at the front, and saw the little girl running to her mother''s hospital bed, shouting: "Mom, wake up, mom..."


    The pale woman in the hospital bed woke up. When she saw the little girl, she immediately sat up and looked at the little girl. Then she burst into tears. She held the little girl in one hand and cried, "Issa, it''s great that you''re OK. Mom is afraid of your accident."


    "Mom, don''t cry. The police uncle is out. Let''s go quickly, or it will be dangerous for a while." The little girl was busy.


    The woman''s face was stunned. She immediately stood up and was pulled out by the little girl. At the moment, Fang Hao finally saw that one of the women''s sleeves was empty, and there was blood oozing from the shoulder. Obviously, the arm should have been cut off recently.


    "Where are you going?" Fang Hao immediately frowned, feeling that the two mother and daughter seemed very unusual.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, mom. He''s a bad guy. He''s always staring at me." The little girl obviously doesn''t like to see each other very much.


    Fang Hao immediately turned his eyes. How can I not recruit this little girl? The film is waiting for you!


    "Well, Issa, do you feel anything?" The woman asked, has been the little girl to be pulled out of the door.


    Fang Hao immediately stood up, ready to see what happened. He didn''t know whether the two mothers and daughters were related to the origin, but they must have something to do with the terrorists.


    But just then, outside came a police voice: "you can''t go out, we must protect your safety."


    "Police uncle, my mother wants to go to the toilet, do you want to stop?" The young girl''s voice made the police outside have no reason not to believe it.Then a policeman said, "be careful. Go back quickly. It''s very dangerous outside."


    At this time, Fang Hao immediately put his head out of the door and reported to the two police guards: "don''t listen to them. They are going to leave. I heard them just now!"


    Two police immediately blocked the two mother and daughter''s way, do not let them leave a step.


    A moment later, the little girl angrily and the embarrassed woman walked in again, and the little girl should see Fang Hao''s eyes, that is, gnashing teeth. Although Fanghao''s eyes are extremely cute, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "don''t look at me like this. Although I don''t know who you are, it''s always good to have police protection."


    "You villain, what do you know? It''s going to be very dangerous here. Mom and I are here. It''s very dangerous." The little girl should be very angry and glared at Fang Hao, obviously for just now Fang Hao bad their good deeds and feel deeply sorry.


    How can you know this little girl is so dangerous


    The little girl snorted, "I knew it!"


    The woman''s face was anxious, and she seemed to believe the little girl''s words, regardless of the blood left by the laceration on her arm.


    Fang Hao immediately burst into laughter, and felt that the little girl was very cute. He said with a smile: "little sister, you are a little devil, and you don''t blush when you lie. Brother really can''t see it!"


    The little girl rewarded Fang Hao with a big white eye and complained with her mouth: "how old are you? You still call yourself my brother. My uncle is almost the same."


    Fang Hao''s face immediately stagnated. Then he turned his eyes and said, "am I so old! Isn''t it that I have a long black spot? "


    "It''s not very old, it''s not very dark..." The little girl frowned seriously.


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He said with a smile, "of course, you are not old or black. You have a good eye, little girl."


    The little girl tilted her head to see Fang Hao. She looked like an idiot and said, "I haven''t finished. You don''t have coal black."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "I..." Fang Hao suddenly had an impulse, that is, to hit the bottom of the little girl without any cover up. The girl''s mouth was too cruel to save face for me!


    "Pooh


    After a slight smile, there was a woman''s unbridled laughter: "ha ha Little sister, that''s great. Come here and have a good look. "


    Shangguanyue, who has been in a coma, wakes up and hears the little girl''s words to Fang Hao. She can''t help laughing. Her pale skin, laughing, looks ruddy.


    The little girl looked at shangguanyue twice, and then hopped over and said very seriously: "police aunt, thank you for saving me and my mother yesterday."


    "Auntie..." Shangguanyue''s original laughing expression was momentarily stagnant, and his face was stunned.


    "Ha ha..." This time, it was Fang Hao''s turn to laugh. At this moment, Fang Hao''s smile was even more unscrupulous. Even if it affected the wound on his back, Fang Hao was laughing under his teeth and mouth.


    Shangguan month hate to see Fang Hao one eye, soft voice to the little girl: "don''t call aunt, call sister, that bastard just old, should call uncle."


    "Oh, well, even though you are much older than me, I''ll call you sister." The little girl reluctantly agreed.


    Shangguanyue takes a deep breath. The most taboo for a woman is that she is said to be old. Especially for a young woman like shangguanyue, she is depressed. However, after looking at the lovely and pretty appearance of the little girl, shangguanyue''s unwillingness disappears and smiles: "darling, wait for your sister, and take you to the playground."


    Generally, if a child hears the words "playground", I''m afraid he will be ecstatic immediately. But unexpectedly, the little girl showed a look of disdain and seriously said, "that''s only for kids. I don''t like it."


    Fang Hao, who was watching quietly on one side, suddenly showed a strange look on his face and looked at the little girl several times!


    Shangguan month immediately felt that the little girl was too different, and asked the little girl with a bitter smile: "where do you want to go to play?"


    "Sister, I don''t want to play, I want to learn martial arts, I want to learn kung fu." A 10-year-old girl, long carved jade, if you don''t speak, you will think that this little girl is so quiet and lovely, even cute, let people love from the heart!


    But as soon as I speak, I feel like I''m not a little girl, but a naughty little boy. Especially now, when I talk, I still draw two strokes. I don''t know where I learned "left hook and right hook".


    Fang Hao and Shangguan Yueqi are stunned. Such a lovely little girl even wants to learn martial arts. How can you see that it doesn''t match well.


    Shangguan Yueyi said: "learn martial arts? That sister will teach you Taijiquan some other day. "


    "Taijiquan, it looks soft and weak. I don''t like it. I like Bajiquan!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao was thundered, and his spirit was in a trance. He seemed to see a delicate little girl hitting the tree trunk, showing fierce momentum. It seems to see a little girl in the scuffle like a human tank


    Fang Hao looked at the little girl up and down. How can you see that it''s not the material for practicing Baji boxing, nor is it like it!


    At the thought of such a cute little girl who had become a muscular girl because of practicing Baji boxing, Fang Hao felt that it was a kind of crime, and he quickly said, "I can''t practice it."


    "Why?" The little girl frowned.


    Fang Hao''s eyes turned, then he said with a smile, pointing to shangguanyue''s thigh: "if you really practice, your arm will be like her thigh in the future. Look at me."


    Fang Hao stretched out his bulging arm, slightly pinched it, and then he said with a smile, "after that, your arm is definitely thicker than mine. Do you believe it?"


    The little girl glared at the muscles on Fang Hao''s arm, and then looked at shangguanyue''s thigh, a face of doubt: "really?"


    Fang Hao quickly nodded. Although shangguanyue was a little annoyed, Fang Hao, the son of a bitch, dared to say that her legs were thick. However, in persuading the little girl not to practice the martial arts of muscular men, his goal was astonishingly consistent. He nodded and said, "he didn''t say anything wrong. Would you like to?"


    The little girl looked at her tiny white arm again and shook her head like a rattle.


    Shangguanyue and Fang Hao are relieved. I''m really afraid that such a cute little girl can become a muscle fierce girl by practicing Baji boxing!


    The little girl frowned and pondered for a long time, then raised her head to shangguanyue and said, "teach me other Kung Fu, police sister. You can help me, right? The police should have two sons. "


    Shangguanyue is a little distressed about the little girl''s experience. Although the little girl seems to be heartless at the moment, she remembers that when she got on the bus to change the mother and daughter, her whole body was covered with blood. Only a pair of black and white eyes, which was almost desperate, made shangguanyue feel a pain.


    Can''t help nodding: "OK, but you have to tell my sister, why do you want to learn martial arts?""I want to protect my mother, I want to protect myself, I want to fight big sex wolf!" Said the last time, if the little girl pointed to look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was very hurt and couldn''t help holding out a sentence: "I''m not a big sex wolf."


    Little girl don''t go too far, it seems that a look at Fang Hao is not happy, let Fang Hao very depressed.


    Shangguan month suddenly ha ha smile way: "good, I teach you to hit big sex wolf."


    "That''s great, sister. You don''t know. He used to look at me with a wink when you were all asleep." The little girl looked at Fang Hao and hummed.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly felt that his perfect image of high moral integrity would have to collapse this time. However, Fang Hao tried his best to explain: "the conscience of heaven and earth can be learned from the sun and the moon. Laozi absolutely does not have it!"


    Two women, one big and one small, showed an inexplicable look in their eyes, which seemed to be saying Who believes it!


    The little girl''s mother was very kind: "Issa, don''t talk nonsense, this big brother is not that kind of person."


    When Fang Hao heard this, he immediately had a tearful feeling and couldn''t help saying: "elder sister, you are really a good man!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, ISA gradually got restless. Her face was anxious, her face was slightly pale, and her forehead was covered with sweat. Shangguan Yue was immediately concerned and asked, "Issa, what''s the matter with you?"


    And Rosa''s mother, Roya, was frightened and couldn''t help looking around with a pair of eyes.


    Yisha looked a little ugly, as if she was ill. Hearing shangguanyue''s words, she said eagerly: "sister, there will be danger here. Let''s go."


    Shangguan month was stunned. In fact, during this period of time, she mentioned it several times, and she was very serious every time. However, not only he, but also Fang Hao felt that the little girl seemed to be telling jokes.


    As for those policemen, they didn''t take it seriously. After all, there were at least five or six policemen guarding here. Who dares to mess around!


    However, at this moment, Fang Hao''s eyelids jumped, and he even had an unusual feeling. However, the so-called art experts are bold, and Fang Hao is not very concerned about it. After all, in Zhonghai City, it seems that there are not many people who can compete with him.


    Fang Hao has a strong confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Just when Fang Hao and shangguanyue were aware of something wrong, the little girl Yisha suddenly turned white, frowned tightly and cried out, "here they are


    The voice just fell, suddenly, Fang Hao heard a terrible sound, accompanied by a violent sound, the whole hospital building felt trembling.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, because it was definitely the sound of a bomb explosion.


    Immediately, the electricity of the whole building was cut off. It seemed that the huge explosion was caused by the explosion of the distribution box.


    Fang Hao was standing at the door with his eyes slightly closed and his ears moving. He seemed to be listening to some special sounds in the noisy hospital at the moment.


    For a moment, Fang Hao looked dignified and said to a policeman, "there is a killer, immediately alert!"


    A few police suddenly like a big enemy, at the moment is the idiot all know, the explosion sound accompanied by things, absolutely not simple, it is very likely to be directed at them.


    At the moment, the hospital has become a mess, the explosion made people in the hospital panic, whether patients or medical staff are desperate to run down the stairs, want to leave the hospital building as quickly as possible.


    Several policemen, armed with pistols, stood at the door, observing the surroundings as if facing a great enemy.


    "Hospital explosion, immediate support!" Shangguanyue, in a critical moment, immediately called the police headquarters and asked for reinforcements.


    Fang Hao has listened to what sound, but all kinds of calls, all kinds of panic calls, crazy footstep sound, let Fang Hao simply can''t hear clearly.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly jumped and heard a sudden sound.


    "Come on, hide!"


    Shangguanyue was injured in a car explosion yesterday. Now she looks pale. She is still quickly escorting her mother and daughter behind her, hiding behind a bed.


    Yesterday Hao Hao ran up to the front of the door, but suddenly he was full of sweat


    Shangguanyue shook his head in a hurry: "who is in hospital with a gun?"


    Fang Hao frowned and shrunk on the door.


    "Bang Bang..." The sound of a fierce gunshot came to mind, accompanied by a scream.


    After that, the two policemen came into the room, looking flustered: "no, the enemy''s firepower is too strong, we can''t suppress each other at all."


    Fang Hao has heard that the enemy is using a micro charge, and knows that these police pistols are difficult to suppress each other.


    Fang Haolian asked, "how many people?"


    "Two!" A policeman looked very nervous.


    Fang Hao squinted his eyes and said to the two policemen, "choose a place and point your gun at the door. Once the other party comes in, shoot immediately."


    "Good!" The two policemen had seen themselves killed under the gun of the enemy at the same time. They seldom met such a dangerous two policemen. At this time, they were extremely frightened and disoriented. When they heard Fang Hao''s orders, they subconsciously carried out them.


    However, when Fang Hao was waiting for the enemy to appear, he found something wrong. According to the distance from the gunshot, it should not be far away. The enemy should have arrived at the door.


    At this moment, suddenly a round thing was thrown in.


    Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. He used the fastest speed in his life. His body flashed, and he caught the round thing in an instant.


    Almost in an instant, Fang Hao has thrown it out again.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible explosion outside, which was even more deafening in this building.


    In the huge explosion sound, Fang Hao turned his head in horror, and saw a man on the window had already rushed in. He was carrying a small charge towards the room, and immediately a spray was made.


    The two policemen, who were closest to each other and bear the brunt of it, immediately became honeycomb eyes and fell to the ground completely. The blood gushed out, and they died with no sleep in their eyes.


    And shangguanyue and the two mothers and daughters who were protected hid behind the bed and were not hit.


    At the moment, Fang Haogen could not observe the situation of shangguanyue. He picked up a table nearby and threw it ferociously towards the window.


    At this moment, the bandits who jumped in from the window took refuge.


    "This is the time!" Fang Hao rushed over in an instant and almost followed the table two.


    When the bandits avoid the table for a moment, Fang Hao has deceived himself.


    Although the bandits evaded the attack of the chair, Fang Hao appeared in front of his eyes and quickly aimed at Fang Hao. However, before he could pull the trigger, Fang Hao stepped forward again. He forced the other party to shoot, forcing him to fight with himself.


    The other side seemed to realize that it was impossible to shoot, so he gave a decisive blow to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao snorted coldly. He swung his fist and hit him. He collided with the other party''s fist, showing a trace of shock from the other side''s eyes, which shocked Fang Hao''s amazing power.


    The bandit and Fang Hao hit each other, but they were shocked to fly out and hit the wall fiercely.Fang Hao, however, did not retreat, but advanced fiercely. He made up his mind that he could not let the other party shoot again, because in this narrow room, once a shot was fired, bullets would fly randomly, and it was likely to hurt shangguanyue and others.


    A dull noise, two people quickly kick a few punches and feet, the bandit was shocked to find that he is not the opponent of the other side.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are full of killing intention, and he wants to solve the bandit immediately.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao looked awe inspiring, because although he did not look back, he felt that a person came out of the door.


    "Damn it, no way!" Fang Hao is in a great hurry. At this moment, the people who come in at the door don''t have to look. They all know that it is another bandit.


    However, Fang Hao has no time to separate himself. Although the opponent is not very strong, the opponent''s hand has a slight impact. If the other party makes a sound, it goes without saying that the opponent is absolutely a fatal blow!


    therefore, in the struggle between Fang Hao and the other party, they are always paying attention to the micro charge in the other party''s hands, and never let the other party have the opportunity to pull the trigger!


    At this critical moment, the bandit who came in at the door was covered with blood on his face, and he was bleeding outside. If Fang Hao saw it, he would immediately realize that it was the grenade thrown out by Fang Hao just now!


    the three shangguanyue people hiding behind the bed were ugly. Shangguanyue was holding the pain and rolled under the bed, almost instantly appeared At the foot of the bandit.


    However, when shangguanyue saw that the bandit had nearly reached the moment of pulling the trigger in the direction of Roya''s mother and daughter.


    Shangguanyue''s heart was cold, and it was too late to make a move, because the bandits had nearly pulled the trigger, and a burst of rapid and terrible gunfire thought of it.


    Shangguanyue did not dare to see the situation there. She was afraid to see the miserable appearance of the lovely little girl in the pool of blood.


    Hate hands, Shangguan month at the moment completely can not feel the pain on the body, only one idea, is to crush the bandit to death immediately!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    The rapid support of the general police force soon arrived, and all the special police officers who rarely used them, carrying a micro charge, soon surrounded the whole hospital building.


    And it is deputy director Jing Hong himself led the team, when Jinghong with a cadre of special police appeared in Fang Hao and other wards, suddenly stunned.


    The special police behind him also looked at each other, because in the ward, a man and a woman were dressed in rags, sitting back-to-back on the hospital bed, covered with blood, and did not know whether it was their or the two bandits lying on the ground.


    The man''s face is tired of smoking, and the woman is also tired of closing her eyes, frowning slightly, as if asleep.


    On the chair next to her, a pair of mother and daughter were sitting there. The woman''s empty sleeve was dyed dark red by blood, and her face was pale and bloodless. Obviously, she lost too much blood. Her daughter, however, was watching nervously with her mother and fearfully watching a group of special police officers breaking in.


    Jing Hong was surprised, not because the two bandits were killed, but because shangguanyue and Fang Hao were acting very strangely at the moment, just like two surviving comrades in arms after a life and death war, supporting each other''s bodies back to back.


    The key is that Jinghong knows some secrets. The reason why shangguanyue is taken in by he Fuyi is that shangguanyue seems to be very targeted at Fang Hao. Therefore, shangguanyue becomes the leader of the anti underworld group.


    But now, where are the two people acting like enemies, clearly like close comrades who can trust each other''s life and death.


    Fang Hao saw the arrival of Jinghong and said calmly, "you can''t flatter me at this speed. If it wasn''t for shangguanyue and me, when you came, you would have to collect the corpse."


    "We received the news and did not stop at all, but the distance from the police headquarters to here, we have been the fastest speed to come," Jinghong said


    "I''m not in the mood to listen to you people''s police. They are injured and need treatment." Fang Hao pointed to the mother and daughter.


    Jinghong immediately called for people to take the mother and daughter into a clean ward, and asked the police to go to the doctors who had run away to treat them.


    Shangguanyue and Fanghao also suffered some injuries. The wound on Fang Hao''s back burst and shed a lot of blood, while shangguanyue was originally due to the right distance and was heavily injured.


    This time, the two were treated with high-level treatment. Each of them had a private room. The doctors and nurses who came back soon bandaged them.


    Fang Hao and shangguanyue were hospitalized in the hospital for a few days. On the fourth day, Fang Hao was finally taken back to the police station.


    The sb trio has been following Fang Hao in turn. When they found out that Fang Hao was brought into the police station, the three did not give up at all. They just stayed outside the police station, hoping to find a chance to kill Fang Hao.


    However, when the three people saw the crazy shock scene of yesterday''s police station, they were shocked and sighed. They were so bold that they dared to attack the police station. At least, they had never heard of this sb organization in Zhonghai city and had never seen it with their own eyes.


    So Chuxiong, the only one with a good brain among the three, immediately realized that he was afraid that the whole city of Zhonghai would be in a state of panic, and then it would surely usher in the crazy pursuit of the police station.


    If, Chuxiong immediately decided to take two idiots to avoid the limelight, or if the police find out, their roots will also be found out, then I''m afraid they will have to run.


    But unfortunately, Chuxiong, Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang wanted to avoid the limelight in the countryside. Unfortunately, they appeared in the village where there had been three homicide cases, which was discovered by the police who are still investigating the village!


    As a result, the police found that the three people were acting suspiciously, followed by a team of criminal police and directly arrested the three people.


    At the moment, the sb trio was put into the police station''s detention room, and Chuxiong, the boss, punched and kicked two of his subordinates, which relieved Chuxiong. Because the three people were arrested, they were largely caused by the two idiots.


    Because the three men were hiding in this small village in the countryside, their supplies were certainly not comparable to those in the town. However, Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang, two idiots, ran to buy food with the villagers. Because they thought it was too expensive, they quarreled with the villagers and were surrounded by several fierce villagers.


    Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang are both big thieves. Their hands are covered with blood. Seeing these villagers, they dare to fight against them. The natural fire is so big that the two sides collide at each other. Although they are some idiots, they are very skillful. Therefore, several villagers are beaten black and blue.


    However, the local people were fierce, and soon the villagers gathered at least 20 people to seek revenge. Gu Deyang could not help but be frightened. No matter how fierce they were, they could not resist the fierce villagers with hoes and shovels. Several of them were perfectly abused.


    But Chuxiong could bear it, but Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang were so angry that they pulled out their homemade guns and immediately scared away all the villagers.


    At that time, the local police found these three unusual people naturally.


    At the moment, Chuxiong and two cheeky idiots squatted in the detention room, groaning.


    Suddenly, the door was opened, Chuxiong and his two men saw the people who were brought in, and their faces suddenly changed into wonderful.Because this person, for them, is that they can''t admit mistakes when they''re in ashes. It''s Fang Hao, the target of their mission this trip.


    Fang Hao is their goal, but they are even Fang Hao''s skill. So at the moment, even if it is a good chance, the three guys are not happy at all. Because they are bloody, they are not sure that they can beat Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao came in easily. Before he came in, Lu Jie told him that he had beautiful eyes. Although someone accused Fang Hao, there was no accurate evidence at all. As long as the trial was completed in a few days, Fang Hao would naturally be able to leave the police station and be free.


    Fang Haoxin knows that Du Ming, because Lu Jie also whispers to him that it is because yuntianhong has moved out of the mayor. Once the mayor comes forward, the murder case with many doubts becomes clear. Even Ning Xie and Wang Xiaolei should be released for lack of evidence.


    However, it took a certain time, so Fang Hao was very relieved to live in the guard room. Although Fang Hao wanted a single room, when Lu Jie said that he had caught three guys who were carrying the assault, which was suspected to be related to those terrorists, Fang Hao decided to live here to see what happened.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw three familiar figures. Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He looked at the three guys with a smile and said, "you look familiar."


    Chuxiong''s face was startled. He quickly widened his eyes and shook his head: "where are you familiar? We haven''t seen you."


    "Oh? But I seem to have seen you somewhere Although Fang Hao was not sure of his voice, but with a smile on his face, he walked to Chuxiong side.


    With a slap, Fang Hao slapped Chuxiong on his shoulder, which made the latter shiver. He said in a hurry: "no, absolutely not. Brother ha, take a rest first. I''ll go there and sit down."


    After that, Chuxiong ran to a far away place and squatted. Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang followed him. They squatted on the wall and looked at Fang Hao lying on the bed from time to time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Fang Hao didn''t say anything. He turned over and lay prone on the bed. Although the wound was about to scab, Fang Hao still didn''t want to encounter it. He was afraid of breaking the wound again, so he had to lie on his stomach.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at the three men and suddenly roared in a loud voice: "stand up for me!"


    Chuxiong and his two subordinates suddenly heard Fang Hao''s roar, and their faces changed greatly. They even subconsciously stood up and looked at Fang Hao with guilty eyes.


    But immediately, Chuxiong suddenly realized that his three people were also too shameful. They were shocked by the roar of the target.


    However, at the moment, Chuxiong thought of the information about Fang Hao and burst into a bitter smile. Although this is an excellent opportunity, Chuxiong knows clearly how high Fang Hao is!


    Then, Fang Hao''s face was cold and said in a cold voice, "I can''t remember. I will help you recall the memory!"


    Before the words fell, Fang Hao had risen from the bed. Chuxiong and others saw the big change in their faces, and they were in a state of panic.


    Fang Hao walked up to the three people and laughed. He said calmly, "do you remember now?"


    Chuxiong and others immediately nodded, Chuxiong showed a wry smile: "brother, that was not intended to offend you, last time we suffered a loss, please forgive me."


    Fang Hao looked at these three guys who were just like cute baby. According to what he heard in the dark last time, these three guys are not simple. How can he see himself now like a mouse seeing a cat.


    In the heart of doubt looked at three people, will look at the elder Chuxiong, sneer: "you seem to be very afraid of me?"


    Chuxiong swallowed his mouth water, very reluctantly smile: "yes, I''m afraid big brother will clean us up. We are worried."


    "Oh Fang Hao suddenly realized, then sneered contemptuously: "in fact, the three of you are here. I am alone. What do you think the three of you are worried about? Can you three still beat me? Three cowardly things are really disappointing to me. "


    Chuxiong''s three faces are very ugly. Facing Fang Hao''s sarcasm, they dare not refute them at all, because they are the guys who can win the overlord. They often wander in the underground world of Zhonghai City, and have fought with overlord because of some things. The three together are not enough for overlord to play with, so they really dare not act rashly.


    As a result, the sb trio was very subdued.


    Fang Hao was really a little surprised at the moment. Even the hot tempered guy didn''t get angry, and he looked at himself with some fear in his eyes. Fang Hao moved in his heart and knew that these three guys were really afraid of him.


    With this in mind, Fang Hao''s face turned cold and said coldly: "kneel down! Now


    Chuxiong''s face is extremely ugly, Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang are also flushed. To say that the three people can tolerate the sarcasm just now, Fang Hao''s meaning is trampling on their dignity.


    Gu Deyang was the first to lose his breath: "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated."


    Xue Qiang stares at Fang Hao with a gloomy look in his eyes, but Chuxiong''s expression is indifferent this time. He doesn''t stop his two subordinates from getting angry.


    Obviously, Chuxiong could not accept Fang Hao''s abominable request!


    Fang Hao mouth showed a trace of evil smile, sneer: "do not want to?"


    The silence of the three naturally expressed their meaning. Fang Hao was not angry, but said with a sneer: "I am a famous revenge. The three of you have offended my brothers. Since I met you this time, you should be prepared mentally."


    With that, Fang Hao also stretched out his hand and gently patted Gu Deyang''s face.


    Gu Deyang''s face was angry green, and immediately cried out: "give him a spell!"


    Gu Deyang was shocked and ran into the past like a cow. Fang Hao''s face showed a sneer. He dodged the past calmly.


    Fang Hao turned his head with a cold look. His leg had been swept by lightning. Gu Deyang was immediately hit. In the blink of an eye, he was swept away by Fang Hao. He was packed on the wall with blood on his face.


    Later, Chuxiong and Xue Qiang also successively shot, the result is very simple, the three were hit by Fang Hao lying on the ground, there is no slightest suspense.


    A moment later, the unlucky sb trio was very sad to be ravaged by Fang Hao, a devil like guy in their eyes. However, it was also a bit of integrity and never knelt down.


    Fang Hao stood in front of the three people and said with a smile: "it''s not expensive. Talk about your identity and name, even if it''s not expensive."


    Immediately, Fang Hao saw that they didn''t mean to speak. He squeezed his fist and hit Xue Qiang in the face in the blink of an eye. Xue Qiang vomited a mouthful of blood, including two big teeth.


    Next to the two people see scared, Gu Deyang first opened: "don''t fight, don''t fight, my name is Gu Deyang, I''m a jobless vagrant."


    Chuxiong also knew the current situation and said his name, but it was a fake. He claimed to be unemployed vagrant.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, and a killing machine filled his eyes, which made the whole detention room as if the temperature had dropped. The three people couldn''t help shivering.Fang Hao very indifferent murmured: "come to kill me, ha ha!"


    Although Fang Hao''s voice was small, it was clearly transmitted to the ears of the three Chuxiong people. At this moment, the three people almost did not hesitate. The three people rushed to Fang Hao in three directions. Each of them used the most ferocious moves, and had the posture of directly killing Fang Hao.


    Seeing the scene, Fang Hao''s mouth suddenly outlined a strange arc.


    Finally, the three of them lay in front of Fang Hao''s heel in despair, breathing heavily and pale, because they even thought that they would have no chance and their life would be over.


    Fang haodun came down and looked at Chuxiong. He asked faintly, "talk about it, you idiot killers."


    Chuxiong''s inner defense line was defeated in this moment. His lips turned white, and he looked at Fang Hao with a trace of expectation: "Fang Hao, can you let the three of us have a way to live?"


    Fang Hao nodded and chuckled: "as long as your answer is in line with my new idea and let you live, naturally it is not a problem, because in my eyes, you three idiot killers do not have any threat to me. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago. Where would you live so long?"


    Chuxiong was surprised, but he was replaced by surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party was willing to let them go. You know, they came to kill Fang Hao.


    Moreover, Chuxiong believes that because Fang Hao has the capital to look down on them, he does not have the ability to put them in the eye at all. He is also aware of the fact that Fang Hao has long known that they are killers. With Fang Hao''s ability, he has long been able to put them to death. There is no need to wait for this time.


    So Chuxiong believed it, even Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang believed it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Half an hour later, Chuxiong told Fang Hao what he knew without any hesitation. If Fang Hao didn''t know that they were killers and didn''t fight them, if Fang Hao didn''t show such strong performance, if Fang Hao didn''t despise them.


    Then Chuxiong would never choose to say it exactly. According to Chuxiong''s usual mode of thinking, if he was caught, there would be only one dead end for him. In that case, Chuxiong would never say anything. He would die on both sides. What''s the difference?


    However, Fang Hao''s posture of not looking at them at all is the key to make Chuxiong believe that Fang Hao doesn''t kill them.


    After listening to Chuxiong''s words, Fang Hao''s face was icy cold, and his eyes were murderous. It seemed that Fang Hao would hurt people at any time!


    Chuxiong and others looked at Fang Hao in fear, especially Chuxiong, who had just said everything they knew. Now they were looking at Fang Hao''s expression. Although they believed that Fang Hao would let them go, they were still a little nervous.


    Chuxiong saw that although Fang Hao''s face was murderous, it didn''t seem to be treating them. Chuxiong was relieved. He squatted carefully with his two subordinates and did not dare to show any strange expression.


    After a long time, Fang Hao looked at Chuxiong with sharp eyes, and made the latter tremble with fear. He said, "you, you promised us, don''t kill us."


    Fang Hao face color a Leng: "who his mother said to kill you."


    As a matter of fact, Fang Hao, who recovered from the killing intention, felt very funny in his heart. Unexpectedly, the three killers in front of him actually took the name of sb group. Considering the actions of the three guys, Fang Hao could not help thinking that these guys were really evil. No wonder they took an sb group.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Chuxiong three people obviously took a breath, and their faces were a little excited. They finally determined that Fang Hao would not kill them, because Fang Hao did not care to kill them!


    They are worth rejoicing and lucky, so they are extremely respectful to each other, and have a very abnormal feeling of admiration in their hearts.


    Fang Hao showed a smile, looked at the three people, showed white teeth, light way: "then you tell me, as a killer, how do you take the task?"


    It turns out that the reason why Chuxiong and Chuxiong have some fame in Jiangsu Province is that they once received the introduction of a person who had been wrongly introduced and accepted a kidnapping task issued by the "Xingtian" organization.


    After the success of the three, it became the proud capital of the three. They often boasted how famous they were in the "Xingtian" organization, how excellent they were in their work, and how powerful they had killed


    Under such boasting, many people in Jiangsu Province knew the existence of these three people. Many revenge seekers and troublemakers found the sb trio. Perhaps it was luck or Chuxiong, the boss, had some skills, but his reputation was not weak.


    After Chuxiong saw that Fang haozhen would not kill them, Chuxiong tried his best to answer Fang Hao''s words: "some people contact me directly, some through agents."


    "Then how did you take over the mission of Interpol?" Fang Hao continued.


    "It was introduced by a man named Peng Ge when we just started out." Chuxiong replied honestly.


    Fang Hao immediately frowned slightly: "brother Peng? Can you still contact him? "


    "Yes, I have Peng''s mobile phone number. "Chuxiong answered very seriously.


    Fang Hao looks happy: "what about the phone number?"


    Chuxiong had no choice but to smile bitterly: "my mobile phone inside, was collected by the police."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. Instead of talking about the mobile phone, he asked, "do you know who Peng Ge is? What do you know about Interpol? "


    Chuxiong frowned and said in an awkward tone: "elder brother, I really don''t know what brother Peng does, or how much he knows about the organization of torture. However, it is said that brother Peng is a very capable person, and even has contacts with provincial officials. People on the road in Suzhou City say that brother Peng is a big man who can eat black and white, but how powerful he is, We don''t know. "


    "Well, I see. Now I''ll ask you three a question." Fang Hao''s face turned and became solemn.


    "Go ahead, brother." Chuxiong and others were shocked and seemed to realize that this was the moment that really determined their fate.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly: "I said I would not kill you, but in this public security bureau, you are suspected to have something to do with violence and terror. If there is no accident, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to prison for ten years and eight years. If you look like this, it seems that your buttocks are not clean. If you are caught by the police for one and a half stars, it will be good for you for the rest of your life. So, do you want to go to jail or go out What about it? "


    "Of course I want to go out, big brother." Chuxiong cried eagerly.


    Fang Hao ha ha smile: "very good, I decided to help you, so that you can go out safely, but I have a condition."


    Chuxiong three people three pairs of eyes are looking forward to Fang Hao, because Fang Hao''s next words will really determine their fate.¡­¡­


    Under the connections of Fang Hao''s cheap old father-in-law, Fang Hao successfully swaggered out of the police. Under the detailed investigation of the police, Ning Xie and Wang Xiaolei found that both of them were framed. The purpose of the characters behind is to let Fang Hao be arrested in the police station.


    Fang Hao was puzzled because the other party had carefully designed such a residence. He must know that these things can not give Fang Hao an a murder charge. After all, the evidence is not enough to fear the murder of Fang Hao.


    Therefore, it is a matter of time before Fang Hao is released. Fang Hao is guessing the other party''s intention at the moment.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of a problem. The man named Zhang Qing locked him up with the terrorists. This man has ulterior motives and may have something to do with the people behind him.


    In particular, the black hand behind obviously knew that his bureau could not take him at all, but he spent a lot of time and effort, which must have deep meaning.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed suddenly: "do you know which terrorists are coming, so you want to take the opportunity to kill Laozi?"


    In fact, Fang Hao''s conjecture is very close to the fact. As the vice captain of the criminal police team, after being beaten by Mo Yueming last time, although his father-in-law came to clean up Mo Yueming, it also damaged his good deeds.


    Because someone asked him for help and told him that when the violent terrorists came back to attack, he asked Zhang Qingcheng to kill Fang Hao indiscriminately and put the charge on the terrorists.


    But at that time, under the fury, he even forgot the business and thought only about how to deal with Mo Yueming''s arrogant guy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    At the moment, Zhang Qing looked at Fang Hao who swaggered out of the police station. His face was tangled and depressed. Zhang Qing made a phone call: "Hello, Mr. Yan, I''m Zhang Qing. That matter has not been handled well. Fang Hao has left the police station. Sorry, that''s good. When you have a chance, you can inform me. I''ll help you to do it next time. Well, I''ll get together another day."


    Looking at Fang Hao''s back, Zhang Qing has a fierce look in his eyes. Yan Wenyu, the son of the Dragon hall, offered him a sky high price, but the sky high price ran away. It''s strange that Zhang Qing can be happy.


    With this in mind, he even more hated Mo Yueming, who had done him a good job. He made a phone call angrily, but immediately after he got through, he was full of smiling faces: "Dad, how''s the bastard Mo Yueming?"


    "What else? He is not a person without background. Last time Lao Tzu came to crush him, he should not trouble you. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not afraid that he will trouble me, but this guy will not give dad your face. If you let him go like this, it will be too cheap for him."


    "I know how to do these things. Don''t teach me to do things here!" The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly became stern. Zhang Qing shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to mention that his father-in-law was to clean up Mo Yueming.


    Hang up the phone, suddenly think of shangguanyue and Fang Hao do not deal with, and heard that Fang Hao is still on the road!


    "Hey, on the road, there will always be a handle for me to grasp. Then you will see how you can run out of my palm." Zhang Qing sneered.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is sitting in a teahouse. A man with a very ordinary face walks up to him. He looks at Fang Hao and doesn''t speak. He sits directly opposite him.


    Then the man looked around and whispered, "Your Highness, what are you looking for me for?"


    Fang Hao looked at the man in front of him and showed a slight smile. In the face of his own people, Fang Hao was always at ease, because these people even had their lives in his hands. Fang Hao had full trust in these people.


    "Well, by some means, three people were rescued from the police station. Their names were Chuxiong, Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang."


    "Yes, your highness." The man nodded and agreed directly, without any doubts or problems, as if Fang Hao meant that he had to carry out.


    After explaining the matter, Fang Hao asked, "Leng Feng, what news is there?"


    This man, known as Leng Feng, is one of several real power figures in Fang Haoming hall. He is loyal to each other and is also the person in charge of the secret group. He is responsible for almost all the dark groups.


    Leng Feng immediately replied: "listen to the news from people over there, ghost hand seems to have investigated some beautiful eyes. If it''s not unexpected, I''m afraid it won''t take long to make new progress."


    Fang Hao''s eyes moved and frowned slightly. The ghost hand took about half of the members of the dark group. After so long, he only found some eyebrows. Obviously, the behind the scenes man who framed him was either too powerful or deep enough to hide.


    "If the ghost hand has any requirements, you must go all out to investigate the matter to me clearly."


    Leng Feng nodded solemnly: "Your Highness, don''t worry, we members of the dark group will not let your highness down."


    "I''m naturally relieved. By the way, can you find out about the origins and origins of the people who have targeted my women in this period of time?" Fang Hao said indifferently.


    cold front face ashamed: "no, those people seem to have disappeared for a while. No one has ever appeared. Our people have been secretly investigating in the sea for a long time, and have not found those people with a bit of traces. Those people seem to have evaporated, and a few of the guys we have watched are also lost."


    Fang Hao frowned: "are these people giving up?"


    "It''s very likely that, at least, the people in our secret group can''t find anyone at all. Otherwise, I don''t believe that they can hide so deep. This is not a person, but a gang, and will never do so clean." Leng Feng is a little weeping and laughing. He didn''t even investigate who his opponent was when he first carried out the task.


    Fang Hao, however, said calmly: "continue to investigate. By the way, you''ll let people keep a close eye on the Dragon hall side. I suspect that this incident against Laozi is related to that dragon hall childe."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, there will never be a second time!" Cold front looks awe inspiring, seems to be making some other kind of guarantee.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    All of a sudden, Lengfeng took out a document and handed it to Fang Hao. His face was coagulated and heavy: "Your Highness, this is what the ghost hand let people bring back. It seems that he has something to do with his eyebrows."


    Fang Hao took over, did not immediately watch, but said to Leng Feng: "you go first, I''ll sit here for a while."


    Leng Feng left soon. Fang Hao was sitting in the teahouse alone, meditating on some issues. He learned from Chuxiong that the three of Chuxiong had been sent a task by the man named Peng Ge, who had some status in Suzhou city. Fang Hao had offended only one person in Suzhou city. It was the son of the so-called standing committee member of the Soviet province!


    Fang Hao took out his mobile phone and typed the word "Luowen" into the search page. All of a sudden, there were messages about Luowen on the whole screen.Since the last time Fang Hao of Fuhe city left without saying goodbye, he has never seen Luo Wen again. However, Fang Hao often pays attention to Luo Wen''s dynamic. As a public figure, it is easy to know where Luowen is today and where she will be tomorrow.


    Looking at Luo Wen''s beautiful face above, Fang Hao smiles slightly and sighs: "ten years have passed, I really don''t know how to face you."


    Later, Fang Hao scolded himself again: "affectation!"


    At this time, Fang Hao opened the document. Seeing the first page, Fang Hao''s face became dignified and turned over several pages in succession. Fang Hao frowned, because what was said above was not a big deal. On the contrary, Fang Hao knew that the things written above were exactly what Fang Hao had done in the Dragon thorn, and almost all of them were his own experiences, which could be regarded as a file ¡£


    And the ghost hand sent such a data, it is obvious that he found some problems in these materials.


    There are Fang Hao''s travel mission and the people who are on the mission together. They all have very detailed records on it. They are afraid that if anyone is dead, or all of them are dead, then someone should know who they are and why they died. This is also a record of their glory.


    Fang Hao saw a lot of well-known names, who had lived and died with him. Now, some of them are dead, some are retired, and some are officers in other units.


    after reading several pages, Fang Hao naturally finds something wrong. On each page, Fang Hao sees a name, which is second only to his existence in the Dragon thorn Face the name of this person appeared the most, even several times with Fang Hao, was saved by Fang Hao, also saved Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and said to himself, "there must be a secret in it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    At the headquarters of the armed police force in Zhonghai City, Mo Yueming sat in his office angrily, smoking incessantly, as if calming his mood.


    "How dare you leave me to become a civil servant? This old man is really good at it!" Mo Yueming was angry.


    "I don''t think so. If you''re the commander, you can mess around." Mo Yueming suddenly lost his cigarette end.


    Then he strode to his feet, walked out of the office and went directly to the headquarters, because the armed police of Zhonghai city were not right. Yao Jinhua, the commander of the regiment, worked here.


    At the moment, Yao Jinhua is dealing with his official business. He sees Mo Yueming come in angrily. He knows what''s going on. Yao Jinhua doesn''t really care. The so-called senior officials crush people to death. This is not the status quo of the so-called local government officials.


    It''s still the same in the army, and it''s even more prominent. After all, a combat force always pursues the unconditional execution of orders, so the orders from the superior to the subordinate can''t be violated, otherwise it will be a huge crime Disobey orders!


    So Yao Jinhua did not have any worries at all. Even if he went to the police station that day and reprimanded Mo Yueming one ton in front of him, Yao Jinhua couldn''t make any big waves when standing in front of him, especially since he was the superior leader of Mo Yueming!


    "Chief of the report!" Mo Yueming is still very regular visit.


    Yao Jinhua did not smile, but there was a slight disdain in his eyes. He said calmly, "commander Mo, what are you doing here to see my commander?"


    Mo Yueming did not have any nonsense, directly took out a transfer order, slapped it on the table, and said in a high voice: "commander, you need to give me an explanation!"


    Yao Jinhua was obviously stunned by such a question. He did not even want to explain it to anyone. He was the commander in chief. He had the right to sign the transfer order in the army, so he couldn''t find any words to deal with.


    However, soon, Yao Jinhua''s face turned very ugly, and he angrily exclaimed, "presumptuous, do we need a battalion commander to explain to you?"


    Mo Yueming looks cold: "don''t play any official power in front of me. I don''t accept this transfer!"


    "I can''t help you!" Yao Jinhua''s face was blue, and his heart was angry at the moment. He sat in the position of commander, but he had not met anyone who would quarrel with him for many years, especially when he was his subordinate.


    "If you don''t agree, I will immediately send a request to the provincial Ministry to tell the cause and effect of the matter, and then see how you reply!" Mo Yueming sneered.


    The anger on Yao Jinhua''s face was closed and replaced by an inexplicable coldness and disdain: "do you threaten me? Isn''t this a joke? Do you think you''re still the old thirteen of dragon thorn?! Ha ha... "


    At this moment, Mo Yueming''s face became very gloomy, because Yao Jinhua seemed to have hurt some of the dull pain in Mo Yueming''s heart. Mo Yueming looked at Yao Jinhua coldly: "you''d better not mention my dragon sting. Now I''ll ask you, do you accept or not take back this order?"


    "You can do it as soon as you order it. There is no doubt that it can''t be changed!" Yao Jinhua gave a very clear answer.


    "Pa!"


    A loud noise, Mo Yueming slapped on the table, now face fierce incomparable!


    When Yao Jinhua saw Mo Yueming''s rage, a trace of fear appeared on his face, and he yelled: "what are you doing! What do you want to do! "


    But all of a sudden, Yao Jinhua understood what Mo Yueming was going to do, because Mo Yueming had already walked up to him fiercely, and his face was full of anger, as if he were a fierce beast at the moment, and could hurt people at any time.


    Mo Yueming stares at Yao Jinhua, word by word: "no one can insult the Dragon thorn! And disdain, are you challenging my limits? "


    Yao Jinhua didn''t want to admit that he was afraid, but in fact, Yao Jinhua was really afraid. Although he was the commander and had great power, he was even so terrible that the people who came out of the Dragon thorn were so terrible. Moreover, every one of them had a strong military connection background. Once he left the Dragon thorn and entered the wrong place, he would have a bright future!


    If ordinary people, Yao Jinhua, even if his son-in-law is beaten, even if he is beaten himself, he can not easily offend the other party, but this old thirteen who used to be a dragon thorn is different, because they have made mistakes!


    Of course, he didn''t believe what Mo Yueming dared to do to him. He said angrily, "don''t forget that you are not one of the famous figures of the Dragon spurs. You have not completely cleared the suspicion of collusion with the enemy at that time. What can you do even if you report to the provincial government?"


    "You''re the son of a bitch, you''re the son of a bitch." Mo Yueming immediately kicked Yao Jinhua to the ground.


    At this moment, he yelled, "come on, come on!"


    The armed police guard immediately ran in and saw Mo Yueming slapping Yao Jinhua again. He yelled: "Yao Jinhua, if you dare to slander him again, I will spare your life and make you worse than death! Dragon thorn, no matter who you are, is not what you can evaluate, because you do not have that qualification! "


    Seeing that the soldiers surrounded Mo Yueming, Yao Jinhua got up from the ground and growled at Mo Yueming: "I''ll order you not to go. Good, good. Then I''ll dismiss you! Go back to me"Dare you Mo Yueming looks angry.


    "What dares commander Ben?" Yao Jinhua said, facing an armed police officer on the side, he said, "draw up a notice immediately. Mo Yue can''t be disciplined. He disobeys the military order. He immediately removes his battalion commander''s post and goes home to think about his mistakes."


    "You son of a bitch, you really think you can cover the sky with one hand!"


    The next moment, the voice has not dropped, was originally trapped in the central Mo Yueming strange wear out, let those armed police soldiers a burst of eyesight!


    At this moment, Mo Yueming appeared in front of Yao Jinhua who was in a panic!


    Then Yao Jinhua could not avoid to see, a slap from top to bottom from far and near fierce attack!


    "Pa!"


    A burst of crisp sound, head of the armed police headquarters Yao Jinhua was slapped in the face of many guards, and was slapped so quickly and neatly, the key is still an officer under his hand!


    At this time, before Yao Jinhua had time to shout, he saw that Mo Yueming showed a ferocious side. He made a series of moves. Yao Jinhua, who was in his fourth year old, was beaten by Mo Yueming to cry for his father and mother.


    And those guards, at this moment, were all stunned, as if they had not recovered their minds. They were staring at this strange event that happened once in a hundred years!


    "Catch him Yao Jinhua hissed and screamed out.


    "Oh


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of screams, the guards finally thought of their duties, and rushed over to hold Mo Yueming in his rage, so that he would not beat Yao Jinhua, the leader of the hall, again.


    But at the moment, Mo Yueming is still like a wild beast. He stares at Yao Jinhua fiercely, which makes Yao Jinhua and the guards tremble with fear! A panic was felt.


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    At the gate of Zhonghai police station, a few days ago, it was a mess, but today it is quite the opposite. In a short period of time, the police station has cleaned up the mess at the door. At this moment, it seems that the explosion of the previous few days is totally illusory.


    Soon, an Aston Martin slowly drove into the police compound. Such a luxury car was not rare, but a woman sitting in it!


    Let some police shock is, not only the car is good, the woman who walked down above, but also the gorgeous beauty that can''t be described with the word of the best!


    It is estimated that this is what the legendary beauty of the fragrant car looks like. Some male policemen can''t help but go up to chat up. Zhang Qing, who has just stepped out of the police station, can''t help but look straight.


    Since the woman got out of the car and stood quietly, Zhang Qing''s eyes have never left for half a moment. The expression is vividly detached from the dog blood expression of a real toad looking at a swan.


    Finally, Zhang Qing can''t bear to press again, chest a straight, subconsciously looked at the shoulder badge, slightly frowned, and then quickly from the pants pocket to feel his secondary Sergeant epaulet, quickly put on the double shoulder police uniform.


    Very fastidious arrangement of clothes, reluctantly beat out a pair of male peacock appearance, think that the demeanor is full of toward that gorgeous beauty.


    The beauty wore a pair of sunglasses that almost covered half of her face. However, her gummy skin was dazzling in the hot sun, and the pink on her lips was full of temptation that the man could not resist. Except for the high-heeled shoes, the figure of the woman was almost perfect.


    Especially that pair of white, straight, round and slender thighs give people a kind of impulse of imagination. Although Zhang Qing pretends to be upright at the moment, his dirty brain has already begun to indulge in some pictures that are not suitable for children.


    As a gentleman, Zhang Qing was embarrassed to find that the woman didn''t mean to greet him at all. However, Zhang Qing was also a very cheeky person, smiling and whispering, "Hello, miss, what''s the matter with you coming to the police station? I am Zhang Qing, vice captain of the general team of the criminal police of China Sea city. I hope I can help you. "


    The woman in front of her is still facing away, as if she did not see or hear that there was Zhang Qing in front of her.


    It seems that there is no intention to speak at all.


    Zhang Qing is more and more embarrassed, because there are several policemen not far away talking about it. If Zhang Qinglai talks to him and the woman doesn''t even say a word to him, there will be no place to put his face on.


    So Zhang Qing said again: "Miss, I can still speak in this police station. Although we meet for the first time, if you have any trouble, I will help you!"


    Zhang Qing felt that he was very graceful and sincere, especially since he was the deputy chief of the Criminal Police Corps of the general police station and a second-class sergeant, he would soon be promoted to three levels. For his age, he was also a promising young talent in the police field.


    However, after talking to this woman one after another, the woman turned a little deaf and immediately made Zhang Qing feel a little angry. She secretly scolded that money is great. It''s not a fucker. Wait, you''d better not do anything, otherwise it will fall into his hands


    At the thought of some scenes, Zhang Qing felt a strange feeling of high tide. Her eyes were obscene and aimed at the woman''s thigh with white run sleeve length.


    But at this moment, the woman said, "if you look at it again, I''ll dig out your eyes. Believe it or not?"


    Zhang Qing was stunned, and then his face rose red. He was the vice captain of the Criminal Police Corps of the police station. He was very popular in the whole Zhonghai city. After all, who would easily offend the police? Especially a powerful policeman like him.


    For a while, Zhang Qing was a little angry, but did not speak, but listened to the woman''s light way: "your name is Zhang Qing, right?"


    "Yes! Miss, have you heard of me Zhang Qingdun surprise, it seems that this woman does not regard themselves as transparent, but this woman seems to have heard of his name.


    "You were beaten a few days ago. Did you forget the pain?" Women light up the red lips, the tone is gentle, but with a bit of cold.


    Zhang Qing''s face changed slightly. He remembered that he was beaten by Mo Yueming a few days ago. He still has bruises on his face. If he had not used a lot of medicine these days, he would not even dare to go out. But how could this woman know about this?


    And although the woman''s voice is soft, but listening to Zhang Qing''s ears, I do not know how to feel a feeling of being despised that makes him angry.


    "Who are you, come to the police station to find fault? I tell you, don''t think you can play the big lady''s prestige here with money! " Zhang Qing''s face was ugly. She was despised. She was still a woman, which was an insult to Zhang Qing.


    But the woman stretched out a small hand and gently took off the huge sunglasses on her face.


    At that moment, Zhang Qing, who was a little angry and showed his dark psychology, saw that face. His mouth grew up in an instant, and his eyes were shocked.Not because of the beauty of this woman, but because he knew this woman!


    Under the woman''s eyes, Zhang Qing lowered her head with a guilty heart. Her face was cloudy and clear and she was half loud. Then she said with a smile: "I thought it was who. It was Wen Laoda who came. What is the wind that brings you this great Bodhisattva Wen?"


    The woman to come is wenmengji, the boss of Qingyi society. At the moment, wenmengji''s red lips show a smile, but they are full of coldness. She has a disdainful look in her eyes: "don''t say that you seem to be familiar with me. Don''t think you have a commander-in-law. It''s very bad that Zhonghai city can clean up more of you, but unfortunately, my miss That''s one of them! "


    After listening to wenmengji''s indifferent voice, Zhang Qing was very upset. He felt that his status was not what he was in wenmengji''s eyes.


    Zhang Qinggang wants to be despised by this woman and get angry, but in an instant he sees a small hand that looks soft and white, and appears in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    "Pa!"


    At the next moment, Zhang Qing felt the terrible power that was extremely inconsistent with that little hand. His eyes suddenly became black and almost fainted.


    A stagger, Zhang Qing involuntarily back several steps, face a burst of burning pain, the corner of the mouth is out of blood.


    Zhang Qing, who came back to his senses, was furious: "you dare to beat the police! Do you know that Lao Tzu can take people to level your Qingyi society in minutes. You really think you are a princess


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "I''m not a princess, but it''s more than enough to slap you. This slap is for the dirty things you did to Fang Hao. If I hear any bad news from you next time, I won''t be as simple as slapping you! You have to believe it, I always said, "do it!"


    Wenmengji is like a female overlord at the moment. She was half a head higher than Zhang Qing in her high-heeled shoes. At the moment, she stares at Zhang Qing with a kind of overlooking attitude, which reminds Zhang Qing of the rumors about wenmengji.


    Almost at the same time, Zhang Qing remembered the meaning of Wen Mengji''s words!


    It''s for Fang Hao!


    The next moment, Zhang Qing thought of some rumors in the lake and lake of Zhonghai city that he learned recently. It seems that Wen Mengji''s man is called Fang Hao!


    Is it the same person?


    Zhang Qing was full of thoughts, so he almost forgot the fact that he was slapped by wenmengji just now. In fact, even if he wanted to get angry, he would never dare to do anything to wenmengji, because even if he had a regiment as his father-in-law, he still did not dare to fight against wenmengji!


    Because wenmengji is a bloody witch, and Qingyi society is one of the top clubs in Zhonghai city. If Qingyi society tries to find him in secret, even if he is the vice captain of the criminal police force, he will not be able to help.


    In the heart of cowardly but dare not attack, Zhang Qing did not hear behind a rush car sound.


    Almost instantly, Zhang Qing, who was standing in the wrong position, found that he was hit by a car!


    "Ah


    A scream, Zhang Qing has been hit fly out, and then fell to the ground, when Zhang Qing was hit by the whole body numb, subconsciously look up, see from the front window of the Maserati saw a beautiful woman almost can not find the adjective.


    At this moment, Rao is just angry Zhang Qing, also forgot to scold each other''s behavior.


    Lenglengleng looked at Maserati up and down in a professional dress, but it makes people feel like an iceberg beauty!


    As soon as the woman got out of the car, she took a look at Zhang Qing, who was lying on the ground. She frowned slightly and said, "do you want to send me to the hospital? I''ll pay for the medical expenses!"


    At this moment, Zhang Qingcai regained consciousness and quickly got up from the ground, patted off the soil on his body, pressed down the sharp pain on his body, and acted as if nothing had happened. He grinned excitedly and said, "it''s OK, it''s just a small problem."


    "If it''s OK!" The woman said very coldly, and then she looked at the woman standing next to the Aston Martin.


    The two women looked at each other, frowned almost at the same time, and said in the same voice: "I seem to have seen you!"


    Two people a Leng, then wenmengji asked a thoughtful: "you are the president of the cloud group yunfeifei, right?"


    "Are you the woman who often drives to pick up Fang Hao from work?" The person who came is yunfeifei. At the moment, yunfeifei frowns and stares at wenmengji coldly.


    Wenmengji also stares at yunfeifei without showing weakness.


    At the moment, the courtyard of the police station ushered in a spectacle that is rare in ten years. Many male policemen craned their necks and looked into the courtyard, because the two beautiful beauties were extremely hard to see even in the age when every woman could dress up and express her beauty!


    So these people are really curious about why there are two beautiful women who look different in temperament, but both beautiful like fairies coming down to the world to come back to the police station.


    The most tangled one was Zhang Qing, who had to endure the pain and put on a smiling face. He felt that although there were three people standing here, he obviously felt that he seemed redundant, because the two women did not look at him at all!


    Fortunately, Wenhao''s name is Wenji, who is always charming after work


    With that, wenmengji held out her hand with a smile.


    Yunfeifei took a look at wenmengji, then held out her hand insipid, and gently shook Wen Mengji. She said in an inexplicable tone: "yunfeifei, you seem to be familiar with Fang Hao?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t seem that you and Fang Hao are familiar with each other. They go to work together. Last time I saw that Fang Hao''s boy still took a taxi to follow you, just like your little bodyguard. It really makes me envy you." Wenmengji said with a smile, and her eyes had some inexplicable fluctuations.


    Yun Feifei''s mouth slightly raised a sneer: "you seem to be to pick up Fang Hao?"


    "Why? Are you well informed, are you? Mr. Yun, you are a great president. I''m really surprised that you came to pick up the employees in person. " Wenmengji showed a very surprised appearance.


    Yun Feifei sneered: "the boss of Qingyi society seems to have a lot of spare time. He is so enthusiastic about the employees of our company. I would like to thank you for your kindness on behalf of Fang Hao. You can go back."


    "Ha ha, general manager Yun, how can I do that? I''m going to take Fang Hao and invite him to have a good meal and then take a hot bath. I''ll give him a good massage and let him enjoy himself. Mr. Yun is very busy. Why don''t you go back first? When Hao comes out, I''ll tell him you''ve been here. Boss, just act like you are."Wenmengji has a charming smile, but it is full of provocation in yunfeifei''s eyes. Yunfeifei frowns, looks at Zhang Qing beside her, and says coldly: "get out of the way. I have something to say with her. Don''t get in the way here!"


    Zhang Qing''s face stagnated, and then he was going to be furious. But immediately, deputy director Jing Hong trotted out and said with a smile, "Oh, the two beauties come together, which makes our police station shine a lot, ha ha..."


    When Zhang Qing saw that the deputy director Jinghong met the two beauties like a grey grandson, Zhang Qing''s anger was suddenly suppressed, because he told him rationally that he couldn''t get rid of these two women and provoked wenmengji. Maybe when he got to know each other in a nightclub and little sister, he suddenly burst in and two people held knives around his neck!


    If yunfeifei is offended, he may be asked to watch the door one day at the command of the city, because Zhang Qing can stand in this position, of course, he knows a lot of complicated relationships in the city. However, yunfeifei''s father-in-law has a strong relationship with the first few hands of the municipal government. Even if he has a strong father-in-law, he is still not enough to see Yes.


    So Zhang Qing bared his teeth and cracked his mouth with painful legs and left in gray.


    Wenmengji and yunfeifei looked at Jinghong almost at the same time and asked the same question: "what about Fang Hao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Jinghong was stunned, and then his face became very strange. He looked at Yun Feifei and Wen Mengji. He actually knew something about Yun Feifei and Fang Hao, but he never thought that a big man level woman in the underground world of Zhonghai City cared so much about Fang Hao.


    However, all of a sudden, Jinghong remembered some news about the underground world. It seems that Fang Hao has a special relationship with Wen Mengji. Otherwise, shangguanyue will not insist that Fang Hao has something to do with entertainment.


    Although the police and entertainment elements are not compatible, but without definite evidence, even the deputy director of Jinghong will not easily offend a mafia boss who has mastered a lot of black forces!


    Their police work is restricted by many rules and regulations, but these underworld people will not care so much. It is only a matter of thought to deal with one person.


    Therefore, Jinghong will never offend the powerful woman of wenmengji''s level unless he has to.


    When Jinghong thought of the two women''s problems, the city was surprised: "Fang Hao has already left."


    "What?" Yunfeifei and wenmengji are surprised.


    "At ten o''clock in the morning? It''s only half past nine Yunfeifei frowned.


    Wenmengji did not speak, it seems that she got the news is the same!


    Jinghong was stunned and suddenly realized: "after finding out that Fang Hao has nothing to do with him, he was originally asked to leave at 10 o''clock, but Lu Jie let Fang Hao leave early in the morning. Didn''t Fang Hao inform you?"


    Soon, Jinghong''s eyes turned, because the two women do not talk nonsense, directly into their own car, roaring out of the police compound.


    Jinghong eyes inexplicable, slightly frowned: "this Fang Hao seems to be more and more not simple, actually at the same time and these two Zhonghai city very energetic woman intersection!"


    Zhang Qing''s face was ugly, gnashing his teeth and swearing: "Fang Hao, I''m not finished with you!"


    Zhang Qing didn''t dare to offend the two women, so he blamed Fang Hao for all the slaps he got today and the car hit him.


    In a remote riverside section of Zhonghai City, an Aston Martin and a Maserati stopped here, attracting many people''s sidelights, and the two excellent beauties walking down from the car were more fascinating and shocking.


    However, when many people want to get close to them, some cold faced men come out from there and stop them. It seems that they are the bodyguards of two excellent beauties.


    Wen Mengji glanced at those "escort" people who suddenly came out, some strange eyes and the front color indifferent yunfeifei were surprised: "those people are your bodyguards, don''t you offend anyone? You still use bodyguards? "


    Yunfeifei looked back coldly and showed a smile of satisfaction: "it''s really my bodyguard. Some people don''t trust me, so let people protect me."


    "Mr. Yun, you are really lucky, ha ha, but I heard that Fang Hao seems to be very unpopular with you. This rich man seems to have a high vision." If there is a reference in Wen Mengji''s words.


    Cloud Feifei coldly hummed: "cold and warm, do not need you to judge."


    "Yes, I remember one time, Fang Hao was drunk and said a lot to me. He said that his wife didn''t want to see him all day long, as if he was useless. No matter what he did, it was just like keeping fat. Ah, after I heard that, I was a little sad. You said that my wenmengji was no worse than others in body and appearance. How could I not meet such a good one My husband Wenmengji looked at the rolling Yangtze River water, and her tone seemed to be a bit sour.


    Yun Feifei''s expression was stagnant and his eyes were awe inspiring: "Fang Hao, a man with a wife, what do you envy him for? I think Miss Wen is outstanding in appearance. If you want to marry, you will find a good partner. Why should you think about a man with a wife?"


    "It''s all women. You don''t know that the best thing is what you grab from other people''s hands! Besides, Fang Hao''s wife treated him like that. I think it''s better for me to give him happiness than to let him live like a hard life. " Wenmengji looks at yunfeifei with a smile.


    Yun Feifei''s face was cold: "shameless!"


    "Each other!" Wenmengji smiles and is not angry at all.


    Suddenly, the cold and beautiful iceberg beauty yunfeifei suddenly showed a touching smile, full of confidence in her eyes, and her domineering spirit as the president came out.


    If Fang Hao saw such an expression, he would be surprised. Yun Feifei, who was cold as ice, was already extremely beautiful and tasteful. This smile was in line with the well-known old saying: laugh the city down!


    Feifei and a woman are just full of self-confidence


    Wenmengji, who has been smiling all the time, looks a little dull. Her smile disappears from her face. Her eyes burst into a flash of fire. She bites her red lips and says coldly, "who is the third child? We''ll see."


    With that, Wen Mengji turned around and left. At the moment, there was a big change in their expressions. Wenmengji became a cold beauty, while yunfeifei became a smiling angel.Yunfeifei has been smiling and watching wenmengji leave and drive her Aston Martin to the dust. At this time, she has restrained her smile and showed a gnashing look: "Fang Hao, you heartless guy, how could you Having an affair with this woman


    In her anger, she drove up and roared away.


    At this time, Fang Hao, who had been out for a long time, came to Lao Wang''s house. After washing, he was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly.


    Don''t know how, Fang Hao always has a strange feeling in his heart, as if only Lao Wang here is the most relaxed place for Fang Hao.


    So, Fang Hao subconsciously came back here.


    Fang Hao, who was sleeping, suddenly received a phone call. He picked it up and saw that it was his president''s wife. After connecting, Fang Hao''s face was strange and incomparable. At the other end of the phone, yunfeifei''s voice was even less gentle: "Fang Hao, where are you now? I went to pick you up earlier. The police said that you had already left."


    Fang Hao was suddenly gentle when facing yunfeifei. Fang Hao suddenly felt a little frightened. He was not used to it. He said strangely, "I rest in my former rental house. What, do you have anything to do?"


    "Nothing. I just called to ask you. By the way, I asked aunt Fang to cook bird''s nest porridge in the evening to mend your body. I have suffered in the police station these days." Yunfeifei''s voice is gentle, just like a gentle little daughter-in-law is showing a gentle side to his busy husband.


    Fang Hao heard this, and the animal shivered for no reason. He couldn''t help saying, "yunfeifei, are you ok? Do you have a fever? Is the brain burned? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Fang Hao, you!" On the other end of the phone, yunfeifei suddenly burst out his usual prestige with a very high tone. However, after a moment, yunfeifei''s tone became soft: "I''m ok. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I want to see if you''ve lost weight."


    Fang Hao''s eyes glared. He immediately felt something was wrong in his heart. He couldn''t help but ask carefully, "what, my wife, I''m not used to it. I always feel like you''re trying to calculate me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were a few heavy breaths on the other end of the phone. It seemed that yunfeifei was lucky. After a long time, he said, "who do you think I am? Remember to come back for dinner at night. I have prepared a bottle of 20-year-old cellar for you. You should like it."


    He hung up the phone in a hurry. Fang Hao opened his eyes at a loss, frowned and pondered. After half a ring, Fang Hao patted his head and said to himself, "this woman must be ill, and she is not light."


    After receiving yunfeifei''s phone call, Fang Hao went to sleep again, but only a few minutes later, the phone rang again. Fang Hao was a little angry and didn''t let people sleep!


    Pick up the phone, see is wenmengji hit, Fang Hao immediately frown, this intrepid woman a call to come over, can''t be good.


    But Fang Hao still connected: "hello?"


    "Fang Hao, where are you now? I''m going to pick you up today. You''re still running very fast. Did you know that I was coming because I was afraid that I would tease you, so I ran first? " There was Wen Mengji''s laughter.


    Fang Hao suddenly turned his eyes and said, "hum, I haven''t been teased by Laozi for a few days. Have you forgotten?"


    "Yes, I really forget the taste. Why don''t you come here right now and I''ll let you tease me when I''m in bed?" Wenmengji''s words become more and more coquettish and fierce.


    Fang Haoda can''t bear it. Fang Hao has guessed for countless times that how this woman is such a hooligan! With this woman, Fang Hao always has a kind of illusion, as if he is a little woman, wenmengji that guy is a color of a big man!


    However, Fang Hao would not easily admit defeat. He said with a smile: "well, you can wait for me in vain. I will come in a moment. Will you let me, the lover you hire, perform the following duties as a lover? Although I always do not sell myself, I can make an exception for you, the old owner."


    "Dead, you come here, I''ll wait for you!" Wenmengji''s fierce way, and then he gently groaned in the phone at the end of the phone: "ah, ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless, and immediately heard Wen Mengji''s unbridled voice. Fang Hao even had an impulse, that is, he immediately rushed over and took the female rogue to the right place!


    Although, really to that time, I don''t know who took advantage of who, but in the face of this girl always eat shriveled can not be the way.


    Just thinking about whether or not to go, wenmengji said again: "well, you say you are a big man. You are such a delicate beauty lying on the bed. What are you hesitating about? Tell you, I have no clothes inside."


    Time!


    Fang Hao felt a rush of hot blood suddenly rushed up the sky cover, just like beating chicken blood. He was extremely excited. He jumped out of bed and yelled at the other end of the phone: "you stare. If you don''t do it today, I''m not Fang Hao!"


    Although Fang Hao always thinks that wenmengji is a rogue and tough girl, it is undeniable that this woman is really charming to the extreme. It is estimated that the male animals in the world will be as excited as Fang Hao when they hear Wen Mengji''s provocative words just now!


    He quickly cleaned up and was about to go out. Lao Wang came back by ghosts and ghosts. When Lao Wang saw Fang Hao coming back, he was overjoyed: "Xiao Fang, you haven''t come back for a long time. Although it''s better outside than me, it always costs more money. It''s not cost-effective."


    "Lao Wang, what, I..." Fang Hao was going to say that I was about to go out, but he was stopped by the enthusiastic old Wang. Lao Wang was very happy and said: "it''s rare to come back once. I''ll get rid of the good food and wine. We''ll have a good drink later. Thank you for helping my niece find a job."


    Fang Hao was about to refuse, but suddenly three women came in from the outside. One of them was Lao Wang''s niece. Now, Fang Hao is with Yuan Shuer. The other woman was met at KTV, and Yuan Shuer''s classmate Mo Wenya.


    There was also a fat woman who came in at the end of the day. It was Xiao Hui, Yuan Shuer''s classmate.


    The moment the two women saw Fang Hao, their eyes lit up. Then Xiao Hui laughed at yuan shu''er and said, "shu''er, you still say nothing!"


    Yuan shu''er suddenly blushed and couldn''t help saying, "don''t talk nonsense. Come in and sit down!"


    With that, yuan shu''er looked at Fang Hao unexpectedly, looking like he wanted to say something, but he just said, "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    After that, yuan shu''er and two women ran into the boudoir. At this moment, Fang Hao was really depressed. This is not to go.


    At this time, Lao Wang said with a smile: "Xiao Fang, you can''t go anywhere today. I heard shu''er say that her two classmates drink very much. I''m an old bone who is supposed to be drunk by them. You can help me later. We two old men can''t let a few little women clean up!"Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, and his heart was not very good. Thinking of Wen Mengji''s long legs full of temptation, Fang Hao could not help but think of her coquettish appearance when lying on the bed. The key is that the smelly girl even said that she was not dressed inside!


    The temptation of red fruits made Fang Hao have a strong voice in his heart to urge him to go quickly, and quickly go to harm Wen Mengji, the fierce female rascal, so as to avoid the dead woman always playing hooligan in front of him!


    But Fang Hao saw Lao Wang''s warm look and Yuan shu''er''s coquettish and coquettish look at him from time to time, revealing a wry smile: "OK."


    Lao Wang immediately ran to the kitchen to cook, while Fang Hao sat on the sofa watching TV with nothing to do.


    Fang Hao saw a news report of Zhonghai TV station, and saw the news conference attended by Chen Aotian. Naturally, what he said was the major events at the entrance and inside of the police station a few days ago, as well as the great panic in the first people''s Hospital of Zhonghai city that day.


    Chen Aotian holds his chest, and most of the questions he answers are evasive, and some sharp questions are ignored directly. Otherwise, once some things are shaken out, the reputation and image of the police station will be seriously damaged.


    However, a piece of news attracted Fang Hao''s attention. Although Chen Aotian denied it, it did not seem to be able to stop the speculation of public opinion.


    At that time, the commander of the General Administration of armed forces was dismissed from his duty as the commander of the armed police force. It seems that the reason why the commander of the General Administration of armed forces went to the town to do his duty was that one of the battalion commander of the armed police went to the town to do his duty.


    Fang Hao thought of Mo Yueming almost the first time, because Mo Yueming was present at that time, and he was the only one who could become a battalion commander!


    "Is there something wrong with Lao shisan?" Fang Hao immediately frowned and felt that he should go to see Mo Yueming in the afternoon to see if something had happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    On that day, he vaguely learned from Lu Jie that Mo Yueming beat the vice captain of the criminal police team for him, and heard Lu Jie vaguely mention that the Deputy captain named Zhang Qing seems to have an old father-in-law in the armed police force.


    Suddenly, a burst of fragrance came, Mo Wenya chuckled and came to Fang Hao. He sat beside him and asked, "brother Hao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Fang Hao ha ha a smile: "yes, elegant, you are more and more beautiful ah."


    Mo Wenya said with a smile: "brother Hao, it''s very rare that you still remember the name of the little girl."


    "I''ll never forget the names of ordinary beauties." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes, but I remember sending you a text message to invite you to dinner, and you didn''t return it to me." Mo Wenya''s mouth pouted and seemed to be angry.


    Fang Hao was stunned and immediately thought that his mobile phone had been taken away in the police station for a few days. Where can you see the text messages? It was only found today. However, when Fang Hao saw that it was a few days ago, Fang Hao didn''t care.


    "Well, some things happened a few days ago. The mobile phone wasn''t on me, so I didn''t see it." Fang Hao was a little embarrassed, because he saw Mo Wenya''s long legs dangling under his eyes. Fang Hao couldn''t help looking at it more.


    It seems to be aware of Fang Hao''s eyes. I don''t know whether this woman is intentional or unintentional. She doesn''t stop. Her smooth legs move so lightly, and her mouth still laughs and says, "maybe another day. You can definitely appreciate it when you have time."


    "Certainly." Fang Hao''s eyes could not help but take a look at the attractive legs again. The flame aroused by wenmengji''s women did not show any signs of extinguishing for a while.


    "By the way, how did you and Shuer get to know each other?" Mo Wenya asked curiously.


    At the moment, they are sitting very close. The fragrance of Mo Wenya''s body is drilling into Fang Hao''s nose, but it smells good. Fang Hao can''t help taking a deep breath. The smell on this beautiful woman always seems to have a refreshing effect.


    Fang Hao lit a cigarette, light way: "is here to know ah, he is Lao Wang''s niece, I am a tenant here, very natural to know it."


    "Shu''er is so lucky to know you, a man of great ability." Mo Wenya sighed.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know me." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Really, brother Hao, would you do me a favor?" Mo Wenya opened her mouth with a bright eye.


    Fang Hao blinked his eyes and didn''t care: "you said, I can do it must not refuse."


    "You can do it. I''m practicing now. After a while, I''m going to graduate. Then I hope you can go and yell at my graduation ceremony, OK?" Mo Wenya looks at Fang Hao with expectation.


    Fang Hao is stunned. In fact, he has the heart to refuse. Although Fang Hao has no immunity to beautiful women, he has a lot of things to do, but he really doesn''t have much time to attend any graduation ceremony.


    So Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "although it''s a small matter, I''m really busy with my work recently."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK. I just ask casually." Although there is a trace of disappointment in Mo Wenya''s eyes, she still has a smile.


    Soon, Lao Wang asked yuan shu''er to help set the table, which seemed to be a meal.


    Fang Hao didn''t eat anything early in the morning. He was already hungry. He helped him quickly and acted like the host. After setting it up, he asked Mo Wenya and Xiao Hui to sit down.


    Soon, Lao Wang brought up the last steamed yellow croaker and said with a smile, "don''t be polite. Eat whatever you like."


    After that, Lao Wang brought out his own good wine. Although Fang Hao preferred to drink beer on a hot day, Fang Hao was still very happy with the good wine, although it was a little hot after drinking it.


    Lao Wang asked yuan shu''er''s two classmates whether to drink or not. The two girls were not right. It can be predicted that they are indeed women who can drink.


    Yuan shu''er, with the consent of Lao Wang, poured herself a glass of joy. At this time, Xiao Hui took up her glass and said to everyone, "come on, let''s celebrate that shu''er has found a good job."


    Yuan Hao and I were not ready to serve a cup of wine. However, Yuan Hao and I were not ready to serve a cup of wine


    All of a sudden, these people looked at Fang Hao with a smile, picked up the glass and clinked it with Fang Hao. However, Xiao Hui, the fat woman, was really amazing. She even said, "brother Hao is a big man. We respect him together, but we don''t respect him. I suggest that we come one by one to show our respect for brother Hao."


    Fang Hao laughed, but he didn''t refuse.


    So yuan shu''er started first. He drank three cups of bubble wine with a beer cup. He was red and breathless. The only thing that made Fang Hao sweat was that it was too hot.


    After a few girls finished drinking, Lao Wang also happily picked up his glass and said to Fang Hao seriously: "Xiao Fang, I really owe you this time, or shu''er will be in your big company. I''ll give you a toast, no! Good things come in pairs, two cups! "Fang Hao was really not afraid, and said with a smile, "two cups, two cups!"


    After two cups of wine, Fang Hao seemed to drink water and gulp down. Lao Wang was very tangled. He couldn''t help saying, "Xiaofang, you can''t drink so smoothly. Sometimes I wonder if my brewing degree is too low, but I can''t drink much every time."


    Fang Hao wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "it''s not because Lao Wang''s wine is so good to drink, and it''s tonic. I don''t want to drink more."


    "A few glasses are nothing. It doesn''t matter if you drink all my wine." Although Lao Wang is very precious to his wine, he never seems to be stingy to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao once knew that Lao Wang''s jar of wine had been brewing for many years. If it was sold, it would be of great value.


    "I don''t have that skill. It''s so hot


    The weather was already hot. The old Wang''s house had no air conditioning. After drinking a few cups of wine, Fang Hao felt a burst of heat and sweat all over his body.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, Lao Wang immediately said with a smile: "hot, take off your clothes. There are no outsiders here. Don''t be shy."


    "Well Lao Wang, I''m not shy, but my muscles show up. I''m afraid they''ll scream. " Fang Hao opened his mouth without shame.


    Mo Wenya suddenly said with a smile: "brother Hao, if you say so, we will be curious. Otherwise, you can take off your coat and let''s have a look."


    Fang Hao was suddenly embarrassed and looked at several curious women. Even yuan shu''er showed his curious eyes.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m afraid it will frighten you!"


    This time, Fang Hao is telling the truth, because his muscles are very strong, but what scares these girls is the scar on his body. Behind Fang Hao''s back, there is a ferocious wound that was cut by shrapnel a few days ago. If it is exposed, it will really frighten the three girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "It doesn''t matter how many little girls are there. You are still wriggling. Do you still have left Green Dragon and right white tiger?" Lao Wang despised Fang Hao.


    "Yes, brother Hao, we are not afraid. What are you afraid of? Are you engraved with the name of a woman you like? I heard that many people like to do this now! " Mo Wenya, like a curious baby, blinks and blinks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. I really don''t know what these guys think in their hearts. They''re so excited!


    However, Fang Hao still did not move, allowing the sweat to fall to his side.


    Xiao Hui said with a smile, "Why are you so hard for brother hao? Brother Hao has privacy. What are you so curious about?"


    With that, Xiao Huiyan turned around and looked at yuan shu''er with a smile: "shu''er, do you think there must be something shady about brother hao?"


    "What!" Fang Hao was immediately upset. What does Laozi mean? He rolled his eyes and said, "I''m really afraid to frighten you!"


    "Cut, don''t dare to take it out to see, even if you still make up this kind of lie that deceives three-year-old children, brother Hao, we despise you!" Mo Wenya hummed and laughed.


    Yuan shu''er was quiet and did not express his opinion. However, looking at his eyes, he seemed to have some expectations. Because Fang Haoyue was hiding and tucking in, the curious baby in the hearts of several women became more and more active.


    Fang Hao was really depressed and couldn''t help but say, "you are not afraid. That''s OK. I''m hot enough!"


    In an instant, the T-shirt on the body was taken off, revealing the bronzed skin with watery luster.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s face is resolute, but also appears some delicate appearance, and this clothes one take off, immediately exposed the strong muscle, several pieces of abdominal muscle on the stomach water chestnut clear.


    As soon as he took off his clothes, his temperament changed almost instantaneously. At the moment, Fang Hao, even with a smile, gave people a very hard taste. The image of a tough guy was displayed in front of several people.


    However, soon, a few women and Lao Wang found many ferocious scars on their bodies. The women who saw them were terrified. They only saw the healed scars and associated with the wounds they had, which made them feel frightened.


    However, this feeling is only in the first image of several women. At the next moment, there is no fear on the faces of several women. Some of them are just curious, and there is a trace of heartache. Especially yuan Shuer, with some inexplicable heartache in his eyes, gently opened his mouth and said, "brother Hao, it''s hard to imagine how much pain you have suffered before."


    "Yes, why do you have so many wounds? Was it that I was too naughty when I was a child, and I often fought with people Although some with a tone of jest, but Mo Wenya eyes still shock inexplicable.


    Xiao Hui directly widens a pair of eyes and is stunned. Obviously, Fang Hao''s scar still gives a very shocking feeling to the fat woman.


    Only Lao Wang''s eyes flashed. Although he was a little surprised in his eyes, there was a little more inexplicable light in his eyes. His voice was condensed and heavy: "listen to you, you used to be a soldier?"


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to the shocking eyes of several women. He ate Lao Wang''s dishes with a big mouthful. After hearing the words of several women and Lao Wang, Fang Hao said, "it''s hard for us men. Well, I used to be a soldier."


    Laowang suddenly realized: "no wonder, looking at your wounds, there are some round ones, which should be gunshot wounds. There are also many injuries and knife wounds. If I have not guessed wrong, you are a very good soldier. At least you have been on the battlefield several times. But I was surprised. It seems that China has not had a war with other countries in the past ten years."


    Several women quietly watched Lao Wang and Fang Hao talk, one by one very curious, what kind of experience did Fang Hao have before, in order to leave so many traces of extraordinary years on his body.


    Fang Hao took an unexpected look at Lao Wang: "Lao Wang, you have such a good eye. Have you ever been a soldier?"


    Lao Wang said with a smile: "yes, I was also a soldier. I saw an officer with such a terrible and complicated wound."


    Fang Hao nodded and saw that Lao Wang was almost 50 years old. Even if he was a soldier, it was more than 30 years ago. Fang Hao said with a light smile: "yes, there has been no war in China in the past ten years. However, some small armed conflicts occur from time to time on the border, some of which are left when fighting with drug dealers and others when fighting with foreign mercenaries, Of course, I fell during training. Anyway, these wounds have always reminded me that if I want to live on the battlefield and bleed less, I can''t slack off training at any time. "


    "That''s right. That''s what my company commander used to say. Come on, Xiao Fang, let''s go!" Lao Wang appreciated Fang Hao''s eyes more and more, which made Fang Hao have an illusion, just like the expression of an elder appreciating his younger generation.


    Soon after a meal, Fang Hao had already drunk a lot of wine. After looking at the time, he said goodbye to Lao Wang and several women and left.


    Fang haogang out of the happy community, behind a woman shouting: "Fang Hao, you wait for me."Fang Hao turns back unexpectedly and Mo Wenya catches up. Fang Hao shows suspicious eyes.


    Mo Wenya gasped: "you can go really fast, I almost didn''t catch up with you, where do you go, I''m so bored, can you take me?"


    Fang Hao some strange way: "you do not Shu ER and Xiao Hui they play?"


    "Shu''er asked for leave today and called on us to celebrate that she had found a job. The next thing is to go back to my hometown with Xiao Hui. I''ll have nothing to do. If it''s not convenient for you, forget it." Mo Wenya said.


    Fang Hao thought about it for a moment. He happened to have something to tell Mo Wenya. Because last time in monk Zhou Tong''s KTV, he cleaned up Ling Shaoxiang. Zhou tongleng asked Ling Shaoxiang to give him a million yuan in compensation, and he had already received half of the account. He called Fang Hao a few days ago and asked him to receive it.


    In the face of the 500000 yuan, Fang Hao, who was short of money, naturally would not refuse foolishly. However, thinking that Mo Wenya had been harmed by Ling Shaoxiang, Fang Hao decided to give the 500000 yuan to Mo Wenya, which could be regarded as Ling Shaoxiang''s compensation for her.


    "It''s no inconvenience. Let''s go."


    Fang Hao''s jeep, which Mo Yueming gave him, is still in the company''s parking lot, so Fang Hao, who is not in a hurry, and Fang Hao, who is very poor recently, chose to squeeze the bus because the armed police headquarters are not too far away from here.


    However, when Fang Hao just wanted to tell Mo Wenya to take a bus, his eyes protruded because Mo Wenya went straight to a red Ferrari parked at the gate of the community.


    When Mo Wenya took the car key from her bag, opened the security lock, then opened the door and turned to look at Fang Hao, Fang Hao was really stupid. She always thought that this woman should not have much money, otherwise she would not have suffered Ling Shaoxiang''s loss and had not retaliated.


    But now, Fang Hao finally realized that this woman should have a lot of money in her family. Can a woman who can drive a Ferrari at will have an average family background?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    A little depressed in the heart of the Ferrari, Fang Hao curiously looked at Mo Wenya two eyes.


    Mo Wenya chuckled indifferently: "I seldom drive this car, my father said I can''t be too high-profile, so this car is almost all in the garage."


    Fang Hao sighed. It seemed that he met a rich lady again. Fang Hao couldn''t help saying, "then you are Ling Shaoxiang..."


    At the mention of this matter, Mo Wenya turned pale, and her body trembled. Tears welled up in her eyes. Then she threw herself into Fang Hao''s arms and cried out loud.


    Fang Hao was a little embarrassed, because a beautiful woman threw herself into her arms. Her angry body made Fang Hao''s heart waver, showing a wry smile. She gently put her hand on Mo Wenya''s back and said in a soft voice, "let the past go. Don''t be sad about the past. It''s not worth it."


    "Well, but I just can''t help it. He ruined my whole life." Mo Wenya choked.


    Fang Hao sighed and said seriously: "silly woman, how do you think like this? What''s the relationship between you and your whole life? After that, you are just like you. As long as you get out of this shadow, it''s no big deal. It''s your own thinking."


    Mo Wenya is still crying in Fang Hao''s arms and tells Fang Hao some secrets about her. Her family is very powerful. However, because of her father''s working relationship, her father has always let her keep a low profile and can''t disclose her identity to the public.


    According to Mo Wenya, her parents are no longer around her and seldom care about her. She just lives with her sister in Zhonghai City, and her parents are not there. After Ling Shaoxiang''s incident last time, Mo Wenya can''t speak to her parents, so she has to bear it on her own.


    Fang Hao didn''t ask Mo Wenya what her parents were. She just tried to persuade Mo Wenya not to be sad. It was not her fault. It would be better to wipe the bright spots in her eyes.


    Seeing that Mo Wenya was still crying, Fang Hao was helpless and angry. He immediately took some anger: "don''t cry. It''s just that you''re being treated. It''s all young people, not old and stubborn. What do you care about so much, it''s just a one night stand!"


    Mo Wenya was scolded by Fang Hao. She stopped crying and raised her face like a pear blossom with rain. Her eyes were full of grievances. Although she was still in tears, she did not cry.


    Fang Hao could not help but feel soft: "although I found you should be rich, but I tell you, I have a friend who started for you and blackmailed Ling Shaoxiang for one million yuan. Now there are 500000 yuan in the account. As far as I know, Ling Shaoxiang took great pains to get the money. I guess it was stolen from his father, so if you don''t think it''s true, you can''t help it After that, how about if he can send a letter to him


    Mo Wenya bit her lip, stared at Fang Hao, shook her head and said, "I don''t want money."


    Fang Hao immediately rolled his eyes: "what do you want?"


    Mo Wenya bit her lips, showing surprising indignant eyes, word by word: "I don''t want to see him again!"


    Fang Hao was stunned. Looking at Mo Wenya''s serious expression, Fang Hao was sure that he had not read or heard wrong. Mo Wenya''s meaning was very obvious. He had killed Ling Shaoxiang. Then Fang Hao frowned and said, "do you want his life? I can do it alone, but not so much? "


    Mo Wenya was stunned and then said with a wry smile, "when did I say I wanted to kill him? I just want to let him get out of Zhonghai city and never come back."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "you don''t say it clearly."


    At the moment, Mo Wenya''s eyes were very bright. She grabbed Fang Hao''s arm and said in shock: "Fang Hao, who are you? Are you a cold killer in the legend?"


    "You Is the killer as handsome as Laozi? OK, drive to the armed police headquarters. " Fang Hao felt that he had revealed some secrets to this woman, and he had to stop.


    Mo Wenya''s eyes are still very bright, blinking beautiful eyes staring at Fang Hao, but hear Fang Hao''s voice, Mo Wenya is still very obedient to start Ferrari.


    Along the way, Mo Wenya did not know how many times she looked at Fang Hao. Her eyes were full of curiosity. She seemed to be guessing who Fang Hao was. She was able to say the words of killing people casually, and it was so light.


    For ordinary women, maybe hearing Fang Hao''s words will make her face pale, but Mo Wenya is definitely not that kind of ordinary woman. She has been looking for a kind of stimulation that is almost abnormal, otherwise, she would not be harmed by the scum of Ling Shaoxiang.


    Therefore, seeing Fang Hao, a mysterious and domineering man, Mo Wenya felt as if she had been attracted by him severely. She had an impulse to understand Fang Hao thoroughly, even if Fang Hao might be a legendary cold-blooded killer or a big thief!


    Driving the car, Mo Wenya guessed a lot about her acquaintance with Fang Hao. She found that Fang Hao''s identity was absolutely different. It seemed that Fang Hao was just a company employee with no money or power. However, she was able to make Ling Shaoxiang, who was a bit of a little well-known dandy, dare not fart.In Fang Hao''s words, Mo Wenya understood that one of Fang Hao''s friends was able to ask Ling Shaoxiang to pay a million yuan for compensation. Mo Wenya knew Ling Shaoxiang well. Since the last loss, Mo Wenya began to investigate Ling Shaoxiang''s affairs. Of course, he wanted to revenge the scum.


    Therefore, she knew that Ling Shaoxiang seemed to have some position in the road, but in fact, it was very limited. Although his father was the boss of a company, his assets were not too rich. The monthly expenses to Ling Shaoxiang were not more than 20000 yuan. It was no doubt that Ling Shaoxiang would take out a million yuan.


    However, Ling Shaoxiang was forced by pressure and gave it, which showed that Ling Shaoxiang did not dare to fight with Fang Hao. He had no confidence at all!


    However, Mo Wenya did not know that it was a very dangerous thing for a woman to have such a strong curiosity about a man, and it was even doomed.


    Fang Hao naturally did not know Mo Wenya, the little woman in the heart of Xiao Jiu, was just thinking about what happened to Mo Yueming.


    Soon arrived at the armed police headquarters, Fang Hao directly came to the reception room, to see Mo Yueming.


    But soon, Fang Hao was aware of the strange look on the other side''s face. He only listened to the other side''s mouth and said, "it''s not convenient for commander Mo to receive visitors now. Come back later."


    Fang Hao moved in his heart and realized that something must have happened to Mo Yueming. Looking at the expression of the armed police in the reception room, he should be an insider.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Fang Hao grinned, and then took out a cigarette and handed it to the armed police. The armed police took it naturally.


    "Brother, can you take a step?" Fang Hao gave a look to the armed police.


    This armed police eye movement, looked outside a guard armed police way: "Xiao Zhang, you come for me for a while, I have something to do."


    Then he went out with Fang Hao. In a secluded corner, Fang Hao took out his pocket and frowned slightly, because he found that there was not much in the bag. He took a look at Mo Wenya, who had been following him all the time, and laughed at the armed police: "brother, wait a moment, I''ll go and prepare for it."


    Armed police look in the eyes of thief bright nod, the performance is very natural, let Fang Hao and Mo Wenya go to one side.


    Mo Wenya looked at the furtive Fang Hao in doubt and asked, "do you have something to say to me?"


    Fang Hao is a little embarrassed. This month, it is the second time that Fang Hao has asked someone to borrow money. The key is that he is still two women. Don''t be embarrassed for a man like Fang Hao.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao showed his thick skin and said with a smile: "I don''t have much money with me. Can you lend me some money first?"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s mystery, Mo Wenya said, "how much do you need? Is ten thousand enough? "


    Before the words fall, Mo Wenya has taken out a pile of red banknotes. Fang Hao shows a wry smile. This woman is really his mother''s money. She actually carries so much cash with her.


    "Not so much. A thousand would be fine."


    Fang Hao took a thousand yuan and ran back. He looked around and put it into the hands of the armed police. The armed police officer was obviously experienced. He didn''t look at it. He just pinched it a few times, then he showed a satisfied look. Looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, he became intimate and said with a smile, "brother and brother, go ahead, say it, want to know something."


    Fang Hao see each other is also very on the way, straight to the subject: "I want to know what happened to Mo Yueming."


    "You say battalion commander Mo is not good now. Yesterday, commander Mo beat up the commander and is now locked in a small black room. You, commander Mo''s position has also been removed. I''m afraid that Mo Yueming will be transferred to the military court of the Bureau, according to some of the commander''s cronies." The armed police took Fang Hao''s money and told him something he knew very seriously.


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "why did Mo Yueming hit your regiment?"


    "It is said that the regimental commander first removed battalion commander Mo''s post, and then battalion commander Mo started."


    "The regiment commander wants to remove battalion commander Mo from his post. Why?" Fang Hao didn''t understand. What happened.


    "Haha, I really know this question. If you ask someone else, I don''t know at all. Not long ago, our armed police force helped the police to arrest the prisoners. Commander Mo went to the police headquarters, but there was a conflict with the commander''s son-in-law. As a result, commander Mo had a bad temper and beat the regiment''s son-in-law. Who is the regiment leader? What''s the famous bodyguard It''s up to you. "


    "Oh, what''s the name of your regiment?" Fang Hao finally asked a question.


    Armed police hey hey a smile: "Yao Jinhua."


    After the armed police left, Fang Hao immediately frowned. His face was not very good-looking. He almost immediately guessed what was going on. It must be mo Yueming who beat Zhang Qing for himself. Zhang Qing is obviously Yao Jinhua''s son-in-law.


    "Well, Yao Jinhua, chief, I want to see you. How many catties do you have that dare to move my dragon sting?" Fang Hao''s eyes are extremely sharp and his face is cold and cold!


    Mo Wenya was on the side. Seeing Fang Hao''s expression, she felt a breath of fear and excitement from Fang Hao.


    Mo Wenya heard the two people''s conversation, and also learned some information. She said curiously, "brother Hao, are we trying to rescue your friend now?"


    Fang Hao took a look at Mo Wenya and said: "yes, but I haven''t thought of a good way. After all, Yao Jinhua is a regimental leader with high position and power, which is not easy to clean up."


    Mo Wenya suddenly laughed. Her eyes were like crescent moon. He said, "brother Hao, I may be able to help."


    Fang Hao a Leng, surprised at Mo Wenya: "you? What can you do? "


    "Why can''t I have it? I think of a perfect way." Mo Wenya''s eyes narrowed, showing a little fox like eyes, clenched his fist, and seemed very excited.


    "Talk about it." Fang Hao said curiously.


    "It''s very simple. Brother Hao, your contacts are so good. It''s better to find someone to kidnap Yao Jinhua and force him to release your friend! Well, I''m not smart. " Mo Wenya held up her small head like an invitation for credit, smiling confidently.


    Fang Hao looked at Mo Wenya strangely, then rolled his eyes: "it''s really simple, but It''s just an idiot! "


    Hearing Fang Hao''s Refutation without hesitation, Mo Wenya''s complexion was stagnant, and he chucked his mouth and said, "how can I be an idiot? This method should be able to work."Fang Hao said calmly: "first, as a commander, once kidnapped, how big a thing is that? Second, even if the kidnapping was successful, he was forced to release my friend under pressure, but after he came out, he could still knock my friend down. Shall we kidnap again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Wenya obviously didn''t think of so many problems, but it didn''t affect the woman''s imagination. She only heard Mo Wenya''s burning eyes again: "we can threaten him. If he dares to mess around, he will kill him. If he is afraid, he will not dare to fight against us!"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    I don''t want to laugh at this woman.


    "Is my approach very good?"


    "Don''t you go, we''re going to kidnap now?"


    "Well Fang Hao, you must say something


    "How are you going? Wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao made a phone call to Leng Feng, but only gave a few words lightly. Then he looked at Mo Wenya calmly: "is there any place for me to sleep?"


    Mo Wenya''s face was stagnant, and then his face turned red: "I, I You''re too fast. It''s daytime


    Fang Hao a Leng, don''t understand what Mo Wenya means, can''t sleep in the daytime? Again he said, "I want to sleep. Can you find me a place?"


    However, after seeing Mo Wenya''s Crimson face, Fang Hao suddenly remembered something and said to Mo Wenya, "go to the KTV for shu''er''s birthday last time!"


    "Oh." Knowing how much she thought, Mo Wenya''s face was a little embarrassed and ruddy, so she drove to the KTV opened by monk Zhoutong.


    On the way, Fang Hao made a call to Zhou Tong, who had been waiting in the KTV for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    When monk Zhou Tong saw Fang Hao, and saw Fang Hao get up and down from Ferrari, he was also following a beautiful woman. Zhou Tong, who was bald and shining, had a look of admiration on his face. He couldn''t help but thumbs up: "brother Hao, it''s really our man''s model, our man''s pride!"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know." Fang haozhen didn''t understand a sentence of Tongxu head Ba Nao this week.


    Zhou Tong chuckled and lowered his voice beside Fang Hao. He said, "brother Hao is really an expert. He even accepted wenmengji very well!"


    Fang Hao is even more suspicious: "what is obedient, what does this have to do with that woman?"


    "Brother Hao is really modest, but we can see that in front of brother Hao, women are women! Whether it''s the younger sister next door or the eldest of Qingyi society, there''s no change in essence. " Zhou Tong''s expression was rather obscene.


    After that, Zhou Tong looked at Mo Wenya and immediately lowered his bright head. He looked respectfully like Fang Hao''s younger brother, and earnestly called out to Mo Wenya: "good wife!"


    Fang Hao finally understood the meaning of this guy at the moment, and immediately couldn''t help but look at the guy: "so what you said is this. This is mo Wenya. It''s my friend, but not your sister-in-law."


    Zhou Tong heard that Fang Hao''s expression was very serious. He immediately realized that he had thought too much. He said with a dry smile, "Hey, brother Hao, come in quickly. Let''s have a drink first."


    Because it is broad daylight, there are no people in KTV, only a few attendants and cleaners who come one after another.


    Zhou Tong asked Fang Hao and Mo Wenya to go to a hall, sat down at a glass table and asked, "brother Hao, what would you like to drink?"


    "Ice beer."


    "And this young lady?" Zhou Tong looks at Mo Wenya again. This time, Zhou Tong is very insipid. He is not so respectful and serious as he was when he called Mo Wenya''s sister-in-law.


    Mo Wenya naturally felt that the dog blood in her heart was a little sour, showing a very calm smile: "just beer."


    Zhou Tong quickly asks the waiter to hold a dozen of beer. When Fang Hao drinks beer at will, Zhou Tong asks people to bring the result suitcase.


    The other side Hao zhengse said: "brother Hao, this is lingshaoxiang that turtle son presented to brother Hao, don''t white don''t, I''ll take it for brother Hao first."


    Listening to Zhou Tong''s words, Fang Hao naturally knew what was going on. He said with a smile, "then you have to thank that boy for me, and say you''ll visit him later!"


    Zhou Tong immediately burst out laughing: "in that case, I don''t know if the boy will faint with joy at once."


    "Ha ha, it should be scared to faint." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Mo Wenya looked at the two men''s treacherous appearance, and immediately felt very angry, because their treacherous target is Ling Shaoxiang that scum!


    Fang Hao took over the suitcase and threw it to Mo Wenya. He said, "I''ll give it to you."


    Mo Wenya didn''t want to, but it seemed that Fang Hao and Zhou Tong had something to talk about, so she nodded and decided to help Fang Hao take care of it for a while. It was not a small amount of cash of 500000 yuan!


    At the moment, Mo Wenya saw that Fang Hao''s expression became serious: "I heard about things a few days ago, the yellow dog in the West Street, the king of Nantang beat your attention a few days ago, but Zhou Tong, you are now both black and white enemies."


    Zhou Tao suddenly showed a wry smile: "this family is bullying at the door of the house, if you still ignore, then I am not a monk! Besides, the blind can see the minds of these guys. They know that Yan Wenyu and I don''t deal with the mad dog. This is to trample on me to please the mad dog. If I don''t give them some color to see, there will be more such villains in the future. As for black and white Hum, I Zhou Tong is not a soft persimmon


    At the moment, Zhou Tong''s eyes flashed a trace of awe inspiring, a trace of ferocity, and he was a character in the world.


    Fang Hao moved his eyes, nodded slightly, and said, "Zhou Tong, you and I are friends. This time I have already said hello to Wen Mengji. In a few days, it will be the 20th anniversary of the founding of Qingyi group. Then you and I will go to congratulate you."


    After listening to Fang Hao''s plain words, Zhou Tong''s face suddenly shook and he said with great joy: "thank you, brother Hao! In the future, Zhou Tong will follow the example of HAOGE! "


    Zhou Tong was happy because Fang Hao''s words showed three important attitudes. First, Fang Hao really regarded him as a brother and friend and regarded him as his own.


    The second is that Fang Hao wants to use the name of Qingyi society to tell the rivers and lakes of Zhonghai city that Zhou Tong and other Fang Hao have a simulated relationship. Those gangsters are better not to mess around!


    Third, Qingyi society is called Qingyi society in the world. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, it has an orthodox name, Qingyi group! As a group engaged in various entertainment industries, Qingyi society naturally has a clear identity, and Qingyi group is the product of this situation. Therefore, Qingyi group is a serious company in Zhonghai City, and has a deep relationship with many political figures! Therefore, Fang Hao and Zhou Tong let these politicians know about Zhou Tong''s relationship with Fang Hao and Wen Mengji, so that those white people dare not mess around easily!There are three important attitudes, but Zhou Tong''s urgent need has been solved. He has received news that some government officials, as well as some powerful forces in the world, are ready to eat Zhou Tong, who has offended the young master of dragon hall, in order to please him!


    As a result, the yellow dog in the West Street and Wang Yue in Nantang suffered losses from Zhou Tong. Therefore, several forces began to unite, and even used the white Taoism relationship to remove Zhou Tong''s influence. They could divide up Zhou Tong''s property.


    Therefore, recently, although Zhou Tong was in no trouble, he was extremely anxious. He also wanted to call Fang Hao for help, but not long ago, he solemnly said that he could handle it, so for a while, he didn''t get down to ask Fang Hao.


    Zhou Tao wants to be with Fang Hao, but he doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Fang Hao, so he insists here. During this period, more and more people have made trouble in his shop. The police also come to search from time to time, which makes Zhou Tao''s business plummet.


    Now, hearing Fang Hao''s words, as well as Fang Hao''s meaning, Zhou Tao has an impulse to burst into tears.


    Mo Wenya is very quiet sitting on the side, quietly listening to the two people''s conversation, many of which she can not understand, but intuition, these two people said are important things.


    For a moment, Mo Wenya was very happy, because Fang Hao talked about important things, but did not avoid her, which made Mo Wenya feel that Fang Hao was treating her in front of his own people.


    In the heart strange has a kind of sweet honey feeling, makes Mo Wenya like a quiet little girl, quietly supporting chin, quietly looking at Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    The two men talked for a while, and then Fang Hao told Zhou Tong that he wanted to sleep for a while, so Zhou Tong arranged a very luxurious private room for Fang Hao to use as a guest room.


    Mo Wenya took the suitcase and followed Fang Hao into the luxurious private room. Fang Hao said with a smile: "I come in to sleep, and you also come in to sleep?"


    Mo Wenya''s mouth cocked: "I also want to take a nap, can''t you?"


    Do you think it''s appropriate for a man and a girl


    "Well, you look up to me


    "It''s very beautiful." Fang Hao looked up and down at Mo Wenya. Indeed, although this woman was not as beautiful as yunfeifeiwen Mengji, these excellent women, she was also a beautiful woman among the women Fang Hao saw.


    "Thank you very much." Mo Wenya sat on the sofa with a suitcase in her arms.


    Fang Hao was stunned for a moment: "what are you doing in your arms? It''s a little bit like a little money fan."


    "There are 500000 in it. It''s more comfortable to hold it in my arms." Mo Wenya is very serious.


    Fang Hao laughed and stopped talking, lying on the sofa, ready to sleep.


    Just lying down, Fang Hao, who closed his eyes, heard the sound of Mo Wenya moving, and then smelled the unique fragrance of Mo Wenya.


    At this time, he felt a figure lying down on the sofa above his head. Fang Hao opened his eyes slightly and turned his head slightly. He saw Mo Wenya lying in front of Fang Hao in a certain way. Mo Wenya''s head was against Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes and continued to have a rest.


    Soon, Mo Wenya''s voice rang out: "Fang Hao."


    "Well."


    "Do you think men care about women''s first time?"


    "Well, not really."


    "Yes, but I heard that many married men will be very angry when they find out that women are not the first time. They will think that women are not chaste, right?"


    "What do you think?"


    "No, I just want to ask, Fang Hao, do you care?"


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything because Fang Hao instinctively felt that this question was not easy to answer. To say that he didn''t care, but if a woman had a relationship with him and the woman was still a virgin, such as the woman of housisi, Fang Hao felt that he should shoulder the responsibility of being a man!


    But to say that he cares, Fang Hao doesn''t think, because as a man of the new era, he doesn''t seem to care too much about what women are like before, so Fang Hao is very contradictory now.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly heard the sound of sobbing. Mo Wenya actually cried again. Fang Hao felt a headache: "what are you crying for?"


    "You care, don''t you?" Mo Wenya choked.


    Hao Fang was shocked and thought, "there is no problem."


    Fang Hao thinks it''s better not to attack Mo Wenya, so as to avoid this woman''s imagination.


    "You lied. You were hesitating just now." Mo Wenya''s voice is a bit sad.


    "No, I don''t care. How can you think like this? I''m a man of the new era. Naturally, I don''t care about the things that are not. Now many men don''t care. Besides, it''s not your fault!" Fang Hao quickly explained, after all, Mo Wenya is very poor, Fang Hao really does not want Shanghai this woman.


    "Really?" Suddenly, Mo Wenya sat up, put down the suitcase in her arms, and sat down at Fang Hao''s lying place. She looked at Fang Hao with tears in her eyes.


    Fang Hao quickly nodded and said, "don''t tangle with those things. Go and have a rest. It''s bad for a woman to cry a lot."


    As soon as he finished, Fang Hao was shocked to find that Mo Wenya''s hands fell on Fang Hao''s body and grabbed Fang Hao''s clothes. Because of the light, Fang Hao didn''t find out that the woman''s face was crimson.


    Fang Hao just wanted to ask questions, but found that Mo Wenya was taking off his clothes. Fang Hao was surprised: "you are..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no reply. Mo Wenya only responded with a firm expression on her face.


    Hand some clumsy take off Fang Hao''s clothes, Fang Hao suddenly reaches out, pinches Mo Wenya''s small hand, stops her movement.


    "You see, you still say you don''t care, do you dislike me! I''m not clean. What you said just now is deceptive


    At the moment, Mo Wenya has been squatting on the ground, crying exhausted.


    At this moment, Fang Hao felt a pain in his heart for no reason. Seeing Mo Wenya''s appearance, he finally knew why this woman couldn''t walk on that ridge. There was a thorn in her heart. No wonder she said that her life had been destroyed!


    Fang Hao suddenly understood that this woman cared very much. He had heard from yuan shu''er that Mo Wenya had committed suicide, but for her and Xiao Hui, Mo Wenya would have died.


    For what? Nature is for that matter, she can not get out, she is very concerned about, care about themselves as a woman, lost the most precious things!


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s heart softened and involuntarily came to the crying Mo Wenya who was squatting on the ground. He stretched out his hands and hugged Mo Wenya. He said in a soft voice, "I really don''t care. You don''t care. No one will care about your previous affairs. You believe me.""Wuwu..."


    The answer to Fang Hao is still crying. At the moment, Mo Wenya''s cry is a little hoarse. Fang Hao can even think of how Mo Wenya managed to cope with the incident.


    Touched by the weakness of his heart, Fang Hao lifted Mo Wenya from the ground and put it on the sofa. He said calmly, "it''s cool on the ground."


    Fang Hao was about to get up, but he was held by a small hand. Fang Hao saw Mo Wenya raise his head and took Fang Hao''s hand pitifully: "don''t go, I''m afraid."


    Four words, but said a woman''s heartache and fear, Fang Hao sat next to Mo Wenya, gently holding Mo Wenya''s delicate body.


    Mo Wenya hugged Fang Hao, very tight, and asked with a strong cry: "do you really care?"


    "I don''t care. I really don''t care." Fang Hao is very serious.


    "Well, you can prove it to me." Mo Wenya suddenly raised her head and looked at Fang Hao pitifully. Then she closed her eyes slightly and her soft red lips opened slightly. It seemed that she was a ripe peach waiting for people to pick.


    At this time, Rao was Fang Hao''s iron hearted, and he was unable to say what Lao Tzu could not prove, nor could he refuse.


    Gently kiss down, the moment his lips intersect, Fang Hao obviously felt Mo Wenya''s delicate body shake, staring at a pair of eyes with tears, as if he wanted to engrave the man''s face in his eyes and portray it in his heart.


    His hands around Fang Hao''s waist tightened up. He seemed afraid that Fang Hao suddenly flew away.


    In many cases, women are vulnerable, especially those who have experienced great changes or even committed suicide. The vulnerability in their hearts is incomparable and needs a sense of security.


    Mo Wenya felt the warmth of Fang Hao. She remembered the scene of Fang Hao scaring Ling Shaoxiang in this KTV. At that time, she only had a quick feeling to relieve her anger. However, after Fang Hao learned about her affairs, she asked him seriously, and she will always remember it in her heart.


    That day, he said, "do you want to be angry?"


    She said, "is that ok?"


    He said, "if you like, of course you can."


    Just a few words, engraved in Mo Wenya''s heart, no longer willing to give up half a cent, so Mo Wenya can not in other people''s view, only care about Fang Hao''s view!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Fang Hao, who wanted to have a good rest, met Mo Wenya, who needed to be comforted!


    Therefore, in this luxurious private room, Fang Hao is very sad to find out, should be pushed to? Looking at Mo Wenya, who is clumsily taking off his belt, Fang Hao can''t help but smile.


    Just a moment ago, Fang Hao felt the fiery and proud body in his arms. Fang Hao, a bloody man, was not calm at all. However, Fang Hao, who has always been fond of teasing beautiful women, is rarely in the middle of the line and has not made any deviant actions.


    Because his face was full of tears, even if Fang Hao''s heart was burning, he couldn''t do it.


    But although Fang Hao can''t do it, Mo Wenya suddenly breathes out like blue, and her eyes are like silk. She says something that makes Fang Hao hot and bloody.


    She said, "would you like me?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and did not speak.


    But Mo Wenya''s eyes are red, with a cry voice very angry way: "you say you don''t care, is to cheat me, you cheat people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is really depressed. This NIMA, Laozi, an old man, was overjoyed when he met such a beautiful woman. However, at the moment, he was really entangled, not because of Mo Wenya''s past, but because Fang Hao felt that it was too ungrateful to do so. This is yuan Shuer''s classmate!


    If you let yuan shu''er know that he put her classmate to sleep, how can I say it later!


    However, looking at Mo Wenya, who was about to cry, Fang HAOSI had no doubt that if he refused, the woman would do something very exciting.


    Of course, for Fang Hao, this is secondary, the main thing is, such a delicate beauty in the arms, people also said to you: you want me, OK!


    To be sure, any man can''t escape the fate of the next track, and Fang Hao, the animal, will not admit that he is not a man!


    As a result, what should have happened and what should not have happened happened


    This afternoon, in the villa of Xinghewan, yunfeifei cooks soup and porridge by herself. She is busy in the kitchen. Aunt Fang laughs bitterly, but she still instructs yunfeifei to cook.


    Aunt Fang said strangely, "Miss, why do you suddenly think of cooking by yourself today?"


    Yunfeifei busy way: "just want to try, I think a woman should learn to cook."


    "Well Didn''t you say that as a successful woman, you can''t waste time on housework? " Aunt Fang was surprised.


    Yun Feifei''s face was red for the first time. Her eyes were a little dodgy, but she said with a hard mouth: "this is a moment of interest. OK, Auntie Fang, go and have a rest. Just give it to me here."


    "All right." Aunt Fang, who was robbed of her life, left with a bitter smile and couldn''t help but take a glance at the bird''s nest porridge that was almost ruined


    Soon, aunt Fang ran into a small room mysteriously and made a phone call: "Chairman, today''s miss is a little strange. She actually cooks and cooks in the kitchen. I feel that something is wrong with her. Is she stimulated?"


    "Well, is that true?"


    "Chairman, what do I cheat you about? Miss has never been in the kitchen since childhood. Something must have happened."


    "Oh, nothing. It''s estimated that the dead girl is on a whim and wants to cook. Don''t make a fuss. Did Fang Hao come back?" yuntianhong said on the phone.


    "No, my uncle hasn''t come back for many days. I don''t know where he went."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. If Fang Hao comes back, you can keep an eye on the two of them. If anything happens, please inform me immediately."


    "Yes, I know." Aunt Fang looked surprised and called the phone, but the more strange it was, the two father and daughter had always been strange. Aunt Fang shook her head and did not think about these things any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao''s accident naturally attracted many people''s attention. Lin Tong naturally wished that Fang Hao could not get in or out. At the same time, he was not idle. He let his subordinates spread rumors in the company, saying that Fang Hao killed people and set fire to all kinds of evil, just as if he came to the company to harm the company''s employees.


    This time, there was a voice from the old-fashioned groups of the Yunshi group that Fang Hao was not suitable for a position in the Yunshi group, especially as the head of the security department, because Fang Hao''s background was dark.


    For a while, the company naturally had a lot of discussions, especially those who didn''t deal with Fang Hao. They wanted to persuade the top management to let Fang Hao go.


    Those who resent Fang Hao are naturally worried about and argue with him. Especially, the staff of the security department and several beauties of customer service are indignant. The employees of the company are chewing their tongues, but they have nothing to do with them.


    As the Minister of the general affairs department, Hou Sisi has been out of his mind in recent days. Naturally, he is worried about Fang Hao. At the moment, he is discussing some company matters with Liu Xuan. As a result, he is not in his mind at all and is seen by Liu Xuan.


    Liu Xuan couldn''t help but say, "Si Si, you''re not right these days. Are you sick?"Hou Sisi immediately regained consciousness and made up a lie and said, "I''ve been losing sleep recently, so I''m not in good spirits."


    "Then you take some medicine to calm the nerves and invigorate the blood. It''s good!"


    "Well, I''ll try. By the way, I don''t know if there''s any news from Fang Hao? Now, the company is talking about Fang Hao everywhere. He said that Fang Hao killed people and set fire to him. He was caught by the special police. " Hou Sisi can''t help mentioning Fang Hao. Recently, she couldn''t contact Fang Hao at all. She went to the police station two days ago, but found that the police station seemed to be under martial law!


    She and Fang Hao do not have any kinship, can not see Fang Hao at all, so had to wait in the company.


    To Hou Sisi''s surprise, she thought that Liu Xuan would not know too much. However, Liu Xuan was very serious: "I heard that Fang Hao had been released. I said that Fang Hao could have committed a crime. It was all a misunderstanding. This investigation will clear him up."


    Hou Sisi was surprised and said, "when did it happen?"


    "General manager Yun didn''t come to work today. She said she was going to pick up Fang Hao. Now Fang Hao should have come out." Liu Xuan''s eyes were strange. She thought that Hou Sisi seemed to show too much concern for Fang Hao, especially the expression of Hou Sisi. She was also worried. When she said that Fang Hao had been released, Liu Xuan obviously saw the surprise on his face.


    Hou Sisi breathed a sigh of relief and showed a smile: "I said that Fang Hao must have been wronged."


    However, all of a sudden, Hou Sisi thought of the information revealed by Liu Xuan, and was surprised to ask, "what a big face, President Yun will pick it up in person?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Yes, I also feel strange. General manager Yun is cold to everyone. When I heard president Yun explain her work to me, she said she would go to the police station to meet people. I was stunned. I felt incredible." Liu Xuan showed a strange look. On the one hand, she felt that Hou Sisi was a little strange, and the other was that Yun was always a little strange.


    "General manager Yun is concerned about employees. He is optimistic about Fang Hao. It''s no big deal." Hou Sisi didn''t think much about it. She only had Fang Hao in her heart. Fang Hao was ok, so she didn''t care about other things.


    With a flash in her eyes, Liu Xuan suddenly asked, "Si Si, do you like Fang Hao?"


    Hou Sisi was stunned and felt Liu Xuan''s burning eyes. Hou Sisi couldn''t help but lower his head and explained: "no, how can you think like this? Is Fang Hao our colleague after all, it''s normal for me to care about it."


    Liu Xuan frowned a little and said calmly, "it''s good not to have it. Fang Hao''s origin is mysterious. I advise you not to be too close to him."


    "Well, I feel the same way." Hou Sisi said a word against her heart. She wanted to announce to the whole world that she was Fang Hao''s woman. However, Fang Hao was a woman with a wife. She would never dare to do so. Otherwise, she would never be able to be with Fang Hao again.


    Liu Xuan left, and Hou Sisi immediately called Fang Hao. As a result, he got through. Hou Sisi looked very happy, but soon, he was disappointed to find that Fang Hao didn''t answer.


    Some disappointed sitting on the chair, thinking of the days with Fang Hao, showed a smile from the heart, eyes are very firm.


    Even if it is a strong woman, there is always a soft place in her heart, which is full of the man who belongs to her, and Fang Hao has completely occupied the place, making housisi''s eyes can no longer put any men!


    Even when people all over the world knew that she was Fang Hao''s lover, she was criticized by thousands of people and didn''t care, because Hou Sisi was actually a very proud woman. With her appearance and status, there were many men pursuing her in the company, and she had never looked at her in the eye.


    It''s not because of Fang Hao, even before she knew Fang Hao, she was still like this.


    Because a woman with capital and pride will not look down on those men who are not as good as her. In her heart, there are many older women who once had the idea that she would rather be a hero concubine than a mediocre wife!


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, miraculously appeared on that day, saving her from despair. Fang Hao was in the heart of Hou Sisi, that is, a hero who did not choose to buckle. After a lot of things happened, Fang Hao''s domineering power naturally added weight to Fang Hao''s heroic image in his heart.


    After a long time, Hou Si Si couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, revealing a bitter smile: "if one day your wife let you lose me, I don''t know if you would like to?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xuan looks strange when she comes out of the office of Hou Sisi. She thinks that there must be something between Hou Sisi and Fang Hao, which is Liu Xuan''s intuition.


    At the moment, Liu Xuan''s face was a little bitter. Thinking of Fang Hao, Liu Xuan showed a trace of anger: "let you help me move. I like to fight, right? Now it''s OK. I''ll hit the police station. This time, if you don''t use the relationship of general Manager Yun to save you, see how you come out!"


    Liu Xuan couldn''t help but dial a phone call to Fang Hao. When the phone rang, Liu Xuan''s cold face suddenly changed and changed, and her nervous face flickered back and forth.


    As a result, the phone still didn''t get through. Liu Xuan''s strong point was that she was disappointed and lucky, because if she got through, she didn''t know what to say!


    After all, she felt embarrassed. Liu Xuan patted her forehead and couldn''t help scolding herself: "what do you think, Fang Hao, who''s causing trouble to the girl, how can I like him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Mo Wenya encountered those misfortunes, she was very green in these aspects. Fang Hao didn''t answer the phone calls one after another because Fang Hao was not available at the moment!


    After a long time, Mo Wenya was lying on Fang Hao''s body with a flushed face, and a dress was casually draped on her delicate body as white as jade, with a shy look on her face.


    Fang Hao saw that he could not help pinching Mo Wenya''s small buttocks and said with a smile: "now I know I''m shy. It''s not like this just now!"


    "What Mo Wenya pouted her mouth and gave Fang Hao a look, but she was still a little shy, because she had a few fights with Fang Hao without reservation just now.


    Now she can''t help blushing when she thinks of those scenes just now. To be exact, she is the first time, because last time, she was in a coma, and she didn''t know it at all!


    This time is different. Mo Wenya remembers the scenes just now clearly. Every scar and muscle on Fang Hao''s body seems to have been printed in her heart, especially the scenes that just made her want to be angry. Mo Wenya can''t help but pinch her legs, because she feels that some places have been wet.


    See Fang Hao took the phone, Mo Wenya very understand to quiet down, did not make any sound.Fang Hao looked at several missed calls on the phone, one by one, including Hou Sisi, Liu Xuan, and wenmengji, most of which were yunfeifei.


    Fang Hao instantly remembered what yunfeifei said when he called him in the morning. Fang Hao looked at the time, and immediately got up and dressed.


    Mo Wenya saw Fang Hao''s eagerness. She didn''t speak, but her eyes were a little gloomy, because she just inadvertently saw that there was a phone number stored in her name on Fang Hao''s phone, but the two words were like a thousand gold hammer pressed on her heart.


    Wife!


    Two words, Mo Wenya heart some not taste, why she likes the man, unexpectedly has a wife, but Mo Wenya did not show the slightest strange expression, smile: "where are you going?"


    "I''m going back." Fang Hao wears clothes and walks.


    Mo Wenya finally showed a wry smile and sighed, "is it my wife who called?"


    Fang Hao immediately looked up, surprised at Mo Wenya: "how do you know?"


    "I will not be surprised if you see nothing from me just now, because you will not ask me for anything Mo Wenya seems to have plucked up the courage to finish, and after that, she has been sitting on the sofa.


    Since my wife didn''t know what to say to my wife, she didn''t want to talk to me


    Although Fang Hao''s words are very calm, but more or less with a bit of heartless meaning, but Fang Hao has no way, since things have happened, Fang Hao naturally have to face it calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Mo Wenya suddenly began to smile, and the smile was very bright: "Fang Hao, you think you are very handsome. Who wants to be your wife? You are really self indulgent, but I still thank you, thank you for letting me out of the shadow. From today on, I will not tangle with the previous things. Thanks to you, you go! It''s too late to go back! "


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao looked at Mo Wenya''s brilliant smile, but he had an illusion that this woman was forced to smile. Of course, Fang Hao thought too much.


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "you have a rest. I''ll let the monk send you back."


    Fang Hao walked out quickly. He felt that he had some animal potential. Moreover, Fang Hao could not say to Mo Wenya that you are the underground lover of Laozi?


    So selfish words, Fang Hao really can''t say, shake his head, put these things aside, Fang Hao quickly downstairs.


    I took a taxi and went straight back to Xinghewan villa area.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw yunfeifei sitting on the dining-room stool, clutching his chin with both hands, and dozing off unexpectedly.


    But at the moment, fell asleep, cloud Feifei did not have the usual domineering, a little more gentle appearance.


    Then, Fang Hao saw a large table of dishes, do not know what stewed soup, there are all kinds of small dishes, but Fang Hao went to look, immediately frowned, whispered a whisper: "do so ugly, not like the level of aunt Fang?"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of something and looked at Yun Feifei, who was still dozing off. Did this woman do it?


    What''s more, does this woman just doze off here when she comes back to eat?


    What''s the woman doing? Fang Hao suddenly had a thrilling feeling, feeling strange, even strange!


    "Come back, uncle!" Fang aunt''s voice from the back, suddenly scared Fang Hao a jump!


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile, "Auntie Fang, how can you walk without sound?"


    "Uncle, you saw the young lady cook and cook in person. I was moved not to hear my footsteps just now?" Aunt Fang said with a smile.


    Fang Hao was embarrassed. He was not moved, but frightened!


    Yunfeifei wakes up and sees Fang Hao coming back. His face is subconscious. He is angry in his eyes. He is just about to speak and scold Fang Hao for coming back so late.


    Fang Hao is ready to meet Yun Feifei''s thunder. However, the next moment, Fang Hao sees that the angry Yun Feifei''s expression has changed. Unexpectedly, he stifles his anger and shows a smile. Although he is reluctant, it is also a smile.


    Yunfeifei stood up: "wash your hands and eat. I''ve been doing it for a long time today."


    Fang Hao blinked his eyes and found that yunfeifei did not seem to be angry. He felt strange in his heart, but he was relieved. Although he was not afraid of the thunder and fire of yunfeifei, he could not face it. Of course, it was better not to face it.


    Fang Hao showed a little smile and said with a smile: "I can''t believe that the president''s adult can also go to the kitchen."


    After that, he washed his hands and sat down at the table. Fang Hao is really hungry now. He has experienced several hearty battles just now, which is really exhausting.


    Then, Fang Hao was surprised to find that yunfeifei even unscrewed the lid of an old cellar wine bottle on the table and poured it gently for Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help asking again, "are you ok?"


    Yunfeifei showed a little smile: "it''s OK. These are the dishes I think you like to eat at ordinary times. Please try them."


    Fang Hao looked at Yun Feifei suspiciously and couldn''t help asking, "don''t you hate my drinking?"


    "Men, it''s normal to have a drink."


    Yun Feifei''s words are very soft, a change in the tone of the past, Fang Hao suddenly feel very uncomfortable, but also feel more strange.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but drink a mouthful of wine, and then he took a chopsticks dish. Just after he entered, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly and vomited out.


    The cloud that looks at Fang Hao cautiously next to eyes, Fei Fei frowns: "what''s wrong, not delicious?"


    Looking at the strange performance of yunfeifei, Fang Hao didn''t dare to say that it was not delicious. He quickly said with a smile: "no, I just drank a mouthful of wine and choked it. By the way, what are you looking at me for? You should eat it as soon as possible."


    Yunfeifei looked at the side of the fried beef, the other side Hao said: "you try this, I think this dish I do the best."


    Fang Hao didn''t move his chopsticks. He he said, "no, I ate outside just now. Now I''m not hungry."


    "Well?" Yunfeifei''s eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    Fang Hao jumped in his heart and felt that it was better not to offend the woman at this strange time, so he bravely took a little dish and put it in his mouth. Fang Hao immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Compared with the last dish, this dish is simply delicious. Although Fang Hao bit the beef for a long time, it shows that it is full of heat!


    However, compared with the previous salt piled up, this dish can also be swallowed.


    In fact, Fang Hao is not a picky eater, so even if the beef is chewy enough, Fang Hao can still accept it. As for other dishes, Fang Hao does not dare to move. He is really afraid of poisoning!Seeing Fang Hao, Yun Feifei grabs a pair of chopsticks, and then she starts to eat.


    When yunfeifei took a bite of the salt piled dishes, she suddenly changed her pretty face several times and seemed to be swallowing it in a tough manner. But in the end, yunfeifei vomited out, and her face turned red!


    Fang Hao saw this scene, immediately pointed to eat shriveled cloud Feifei, laughing body back, happy in a mess!


    Yunfeifei frowned coldly, once again stretched out his chopsticks, sandwiched a side of the braised ribs, swallowed it down, a bitter face, tangled spit out.


    Depressed way: "how so sour!"


    Fang Hao showed a trace of ridicule: "you must be vinegar as soy sauce!"


    After that, he looked at a large table of dishes. He could not help but show his regret. He said, "it''s a pity that there are so many good materials. You say you have nothing to learn from others'' cooking. If aunt Fang does it, it must be delicious. This is good. So many good materials have been wasted!"


    Said, Fang Hao also stretched out his hand to pick up the spoon and took a look at the soup made by yunfeifei, and immediately said a few regrets.


    But sometimes, Fang Hao didn''t see the cloud Feifei on the side. He was about to blow fire in his eyes. He also commented: "Hey, how black is this hot fried Hericium erinaceus?"


    He picked up a piece, put it under his nose and smelled it. He immediately shook his head, threw his mouth aside, and rolled his eyes: "it''s Hu. I advise you not to be so wayward in the future. Let aunt Fang come. You don''t have talent!"


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Fang Hao suddenly looked up and saw yunfeifei''s angry hand patted on the table and said angrily, "if you don''t eat, I''ll take it to feed the dog!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    In Fang Hao''s surprised eyes, yunfeifei took a large basin from the kitchen, poured all the dishes into it, and angrily took the big basin out.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth. Originally, he wanted to say that the plate of beef could still be imported and left for him. However, seeing yunfeifei''s expression that seemed to kill people, Fang Hao still shut up wisely.


    Looking at yunfeifei''s angry appearance, Fang Hao couldn''t help but chuckle and said: "this is the yunfeifei I know!"


    Just now, I felt strange. I always thought that yunfeifei was making some ideas. Fang Hao was on guard. Now when he saw that yunfeifei was back to his former appearance, Fang Hao was relieved.


    Aunt Fang sighed and looked at yunfeifei with some heartache, and then the other party said: "uncle, miss is really serious about cooking today. I watched her grow up. This is the first time I have seen her go into the kitchen. She will be very sad if you are like this."


    Fang Hao didn''t care: "will she be sad? I really can''t see it. You didn''t see it. She just thought she wanted to cut me with a knife. Besides, I think she''s not normal. Isn''t it to help her recover, or is it just like this? Just look at me and feel at ease! "


    With that, Fang Hao asked aunt Fang mysteriously: "Auntie Fang, is yunfeifei stimulated by something? Didn''t you notice something was wrong with her today


    Aunt Fang was stunned, and then thought of the previous performance of yunfeifei, and subconsciously nodded: "yes, I also think that the miss is not right today. Is she not ill?"


    Fang Hao immediately nodded: "I guess so, Auntie Fang. Do you know what kind of doctor in the heart, please come and show her?"


    Aunt Fang was worried about yunfeifei''s safety. She did feel that yunfeifei was wrong. She nodded and went out. It seemed that she really wanted to find a doctor for yunfeifei.


    Fang Hao took back his eyes and looked at the empty plate on the table. The corner of his eyes twitched and he couldn''t help sighing: "what do I eat now?"


    Looking at the old cellar wine in his hand, Fang Hao drank bitterly, but although the wine was good, it didn''t matter if it was full!


    So, Fang Hao immediately stood up. He didn''t want to be hungry. He searched the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. He saw several eggs and a handful of noodles inside.


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then began to be busy.


    When yunfeifei came back, Fang Hao had already cooked a pot of steaming egg noodles. It was very simple, but it smelled delicious.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but close his eyes and took a deep breath. He said with a smile: "it''s still that flavor. The craft has not been left behind."


    Fang Hao saw yunfeifei come over and quickly called: "come on, eat noodles. I''ve got a lot of them."


    Yunfeifei didn''t speak. He directly threw the basin on the table, then turned around and left. Fang Hao didn''t find that yunfeifei had red eyes.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about yunfeifei, because he had been getting along with him for some days since he knew him. He felt that yunfeifei was a very strong woman, but he didn''t think yunfeifei would get entangled too much because of this.


    So Fang Hao himself began to eat noodles and drink.


    The bodyguards in the villa eat alone. They don''t eat with yunfeifei and others. Aunt Fang cooks for yunfeifei and Fanghao and cooks for the bodyguards. So even if yunfeifei dumps everything, the bodyguards will not be hungry.


    Fang Hao was full of food and drink, lying in the hall, closed his eyes and thinking, because he had just received the news from Leng Feng, about Yao Jinhua. Leng Feng had investigated some useful things, and Fang Hao was considering how to use these things to save Mo Yueming.


    Soon, aunt Fang came in with a man in a suit and leather shoes. Fang Hao was stunned: "aunt Fang, is this?"


    "Uncle, this is a psychologist. I''ll call for the young lady." Aunt Fang quickly explained.


    The man behind aunt Fang heard that Aunt Fang was called Uncle Fang Hao. He was in a hurry. The enthusiastic man introduced himself: "Hello, I''m Xu Wen, a senior psychological consultant."


    Said, this person already handed a business card to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took over and looked at Aunt Fang with wide eyes: "Auntie Fang, did you really call the doctor over?"


    Fang Yi Leng: "is not uncle, you said the young lady is estimated to be stimulated, let me ask a psychologist to come over to see the young lady."


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed bitterly. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, aunt Fang was serious. Now he even thought that Yun Feifei heard that he had invited a psychologist to see her. Needless to say, he was furious, because what does a psychiatrist do? That is to see a psychiatrist!


    And Fang Hao called a psychologist, that is not to say that yunfeifei got neuropathy!


    Fang Hao was about to open his mouth, but he heard a voice behind him whispering: "Fang Hao, you are very enthusiastic. You even invited a psychologist for me. How can I thank you?"


    Fang Hao secretly called it bad, but it was too late, because everything was a foregone conclusion. Fang Hao just wanted to explain, but the psychiatrist named Xu Wen had already opened his mouth to Aunt Fang: "elder sister, just now you said that a young lady in the family has got neuropathy. Let me have a look. Is it her?"At this moment, Fang Hao didn''t look back, but he already felt the murderous spirit of the woman behind him!


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, and even said, "misunderstanding, doctor Xu, we don''t have neuropathy here. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xu Wen was puzzled: "no neuropathy, mental illness is the same ah, I am also good at it."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. Why does Xu Wen have no eyesight? Can''t you see that the woman behind her is going to be angry?


    At this time, yunfeifei''s voice is cold, eyes do not understand, voice quiet way: "neuropathy? mental disease? That doctor, you come and show me to miss Ben! "


    Xu Wen laughed at each other, then walked over and said seriously, "this lady, you sit down, I''ll ask you a few questions!"


    Two big words sprang up in Fang Hao''s heart -- over!


    At the moment, yunfeifei looks strangely calm and sits on the sofa. Then she looks at Xu Wen and says, "you can start, but I have to ask a question first."


    "Miss, please say that I, Xu Wen, will help you out." Xu Wen is very confident. Obviously, Xu Wen seems to have confidence in his own professional mind.


    Yunfeifei said calmly: "it''s very simple. I just want to ask you, what can I do to make a person who is not mentally ill become a psychopath?"


    Xu Wenyi Leng: "yes, there are a lot of medicine can, miss, why do you ask this?"


    Yunfeifei said calmly: "nothing, I just ask casually."


    At the moment, Fang Hao felt a cold sweat coming from his vest, and then a chill, as if a cold wind had blown in, which made Fang Hao shiver.


    After listening, Xu Wen said with a smile, "well, we''re going to start now?"


    Cloud Feifei eyes unchanged, face unchanged, tone unchanged, light way: "I still have one thing I hope you can answer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Go ahead, please." Xu Wen smiles, but his eyes are strange. He seems to be watching a patient talking incoherently.


    "What if I want to kill?" Yunfeifei is very calm.


    Xu Wen shudders and stares at Yun Feifei on guard. When Xu Wen sees Yun Feifei holding a pair of scissors in his hand, Xu Wen''s face changes greatly. He quickly steps back and retreats behind Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Xu Wen said in a hurry: "Sir, this young lady is not only mentally ill, but also manic. I mind that you''d better send to the mental hospital immediately, or I''m afraid you all have life safety. I''ll leave first. I can''t cure this disease."


    With that, Xu Wen has already trotted out.


    But immediately, yunfeifei a cold drink: "stop him for me!"


    Suddenly, several bodyguards rushed out quickly, blocking Xu Wen''s way.


    When Xu Wen is brought back into the villa, she stares at her hands in horror and sees Yun Feifei with a touching smile.


    Yunfeifei''s smile is very beautiful, but in Xu Wen''s eyes, it is no less than the devil''s smile, and even terrible.


    Fang Hao was also frightened. Looking at yunfeifei, he felt an unusual breath. It seemed that there was a fierce bomb hidden in yunfeifei''s delicate body. It seemed that the next moment it would explode.


    So, when Xu Wen steals his eyes to ask for help, Fang Hao doesn''t see it. At this moment, Fang Hao still thinks that he should keep a low profile and try to keep a low profile


    So Xu Wen was moved by two strong men. Looking at the handle in Yun Feifei''s hand, he swam back and forth like a circle. He was so frightened that he yelled: "don''t mess around. It''s against the law to hurt people."


    "Mental illness hurts people, even if it''s homicide, it''s excusable. Am I right?" Yunfeifei with a brilliant smile!


    If at ordinary times, Fang Hao feels that such a smile is repeatedly the hot sun in winter, which makes people warm, but now, even Fang Hao feels the chill of dog blood.


    Subconsciously swallowed saliva, can''t help but way: "wife, you can''t mess ah, this is not good."


    "Oh, what can I do?" Cloud Feifei tilts his head, eyes inexplicably looking at Fang Hao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao''s heart trembled. At the same time, he was strange. He had never been so frightened when he faced dozens of armed mercenaries in Africa and danced with death at any time.


    But at the moment, in the face of a woman who can actually be regarded as having no strength to bind a chicken, Fang Hao does not have the calm when facing the enemy!


    Because this woman is not a big enemy, but his wife!


    Cloud Feifei ha ha ha smile: "scissors this thing, used to open the stomach, cut intestines or very useful, but used to kill people or slightly insufficient."


    Immediately, yunfeifei said to a Ma Liu: "go and get me a knife!"


    Ma liudun looks at Fang Hao in embarrassment. However, Fang Hao does not respond because he can say that he is self-made. He does not believe that yunfeifei will really kill Xu Wen, so there is no need to worry.


    Fang Hao is worried about himself. It seems that he has provoked this woman today. It is estimated that he is the sad guy facing the storm, rather than Xu Wen, the unfortunate man who hit the gun!


    Ma Liu finally went to get a knife. It was a kitchen knife. Ma Liu had a military knife, but he still felt that the kitchen knife should be safer.


    Cloud Feifei scissors for a kitchen knife, momentum, ha ha smile to look at Xu Wen, very gentle way: "doctor, you now help me to see, I hope you can cure me ah."


    Xu Wen had already been frightened by the station. He had encountered such awesome scenes. It was very hard not to faint directly.


    Xu Wen immediately exclaimed: "Miss, regardless of my business, it is they who asked me to come. Be merciful. Don''t clean me up."


    "You don''t mean I have neuropathy, mental illness, and Mania? "


    "No, no, no, miss is gorgeous. She is as beautiful as a fairy. She is full of energy and her eyes are shining. She is definitely not sick. I just finished laughing. Miss, don''t take it seriously." Xu Wen''s eyes widened and he was quick to flatter.


    Fang Hao despised this guy. He was almost cheated by this guy just now. Now, he is not a good bird. I don''t know how many people have been cheated!


    "Joking?" Yunfeifei frowned slightly.


    Xu Wen repeatedly nodded: "yes, I am joking."


    "But I take it seriously." Yun Feifei smiles again and says quietly, "stop inking. Let''s see a doctor for me!"


    Xu Wen''s face was pale, as if he had been stabbed several times. His face was ugly: "Miss, be merciful. I really don''t do my business."


    Yunfeifei thought for a moment and then said, "I''ll give you a chance."


    "Well, miss, go ahead, please." Xu Wen was suddenly moved to tears, as if to see the reborn parents, excited and inexplicable."Did you see that guy? You show me him, as long as you can prove that he is mentally ill, you can go Cloud Feifei points to Fang Hao, light way.


    As soon as Xu Wen''s spirit was shaken, he immediately felt relieved, because he thought that Fang Hao looked very normal and would not embarrass him, but this woman was different. He felt terrible and scared him!


    However, as soon as he looked up, he saw Fang Hao''s inexplicable wife''s eyes. Xu Wen''s heart suddenly thumped, and he quickly lowered his head, as if he were afraid.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao said, "OK, Xu Wen, come and show me."


    Xu Wen''s face was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He gave Fang Hao a very grateful look, and said directly, "you suffer from mental illness, which is a kind of disease called wife ruer''s thick and severe disease!"


    Fang Hao was a little stunned, and then he recognized the meaning of the last sentence in Xu Wen''s words. This boy clearly said that Laozi had a strict wife!


    Fang Hao suddenly turned his eyes and thought that this guy was speechless. At this time, he still had the heart to laugh at Laozi. Fang Hao''s mouth was cocked up, and he could not help laughing at the evil. He used a move to lure the evil water into the East and said, "wife, he said that I am a strict wife! Talk about your wife. You are rude and unreasonable


    Xu Wen''s face suddenly changed, as if he had eaten a dead mouse. At the moment, his heart was full of remorse. How could he not control his mouth.


    Almost at the first moment, yunfeifei''s eyebrows were raised. Although it still makes people feel that it''s incomparable to be beautiful, anyone knows that this woman is going to make a big move.


    Yunfeifei said coldly, "if you dare to say that I''m rude, I''ll show you how arrogant I am. Ma Liu, I''ll take out his clothes and tie them up. Then I''ll hang them on the tree at the door. I''ll write a sign on him. It says that this person is obscene and peeping. I''ll hang it here as an example."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Xu Wen''s eyes were terrified, and then the dog''s blood was in a coma, because he thought that if he was really hung up, his reputation would be ruined!


    Fang Hao looked at his own trouble. Shuidong was effective. He said with a smile: "wife, are you hungry? I cooked noodles. Would you like to eat some?"


    Cloud Feifei saw Xu Wen even fainted. The city snorted coldly: "it''s useless. It''s not fun at all!"


    At the moment, aunt Fang, who has been silent beside her, blinks her eyes and sighs slightly. She is not surprised. She has already seen yunfeifei at the moment.


    Fang Hao was shocked. How could this cloud Feifei seem to be a little like the reincarnation of a little witch? Besides, he seems to be a lawless Lord, but he has not found it before!


    Later, Fang Haocai learned from Aunt Fang that once yunfeifei was extremely angry, she would be like a person who had been spoiled. She was willful, unruly and bold!


    "Well, you are the president of Yunshi group. You are an image." Fang Hao couldn''t help but remind him that Xu Wen''s shield didn''t work. He was also a little anxious. He was really afraid that yunfeifei, a woman, wanted to play a big trick on him.


    Yun Feifei''s voice suddenly light Judo: "Alas, what''s the use of the president? Nobody eats a meal."


    "No, I think the beef is delicious." Fang Hao''s attitude of upright spirit Ling ran immediately!


    "Oh, it''s a pity, a pity, it''s a waste of good material for a big table." Yun Feifei looks at Fang Hao inexplicably.


    Fang Hao felt chilly behind his back, even busy way: "no, it''s not a pity, it''s not a pity at all, let that big wolf dog have a good meal."


    "Oh? But you don''t eat any. " Yunfeifei frowned slightly, showing a sad look.


    Fang Hao spirit is one: "no, I want to eat to come, but wife you pour too fast, I did not have time to stop."


    Yun Feifei suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "well, little Liuzi, bring me the pot of bird''s nest porridge to me."


    Fang Hao listen, canthus crazy jump, this woman is not finished, how to have?


    Then, when Fang Hao saw the small pot of black porridge from Ma LiuDuan, he immediately knew why yunfeifei didn''t bring it out just now. He just couldn''t bear to look directly at it!


    The best bird''s nest has been boiled like this!


    With a smile and a kitchen knife, yunfeifei walked slowly to Fang Hao''s, looking at Fang Hao affectionately, he said gently, "husband, this is the bird''s nest porridge I specially cook for you, so that you can make up for yourself."


    Fang Hao took another look at the black thing in the pot, which was as black as a pot. He didn''t have half an appetite. He quickly made a belch


    Then he said solemnly, "wife, I just ate a big bowl of noodles, and I''m full. This It''s better to keep it for supper. "


    Fang Hao originally wanted to say that he didn''t want to eat it, but seeing the look in yunfeifei''s eyes, Fang Hao said decisively to keep it for supper.


    Yunfeifei pouted and said: "no, husband, I watch you eat, I hope you finish, OK?"


    Side said, yunfeifei''s two hands holding Fang Hao''s arm, the kitchen knife touched Fang Hao''s arm, came bursts of cold!


    Fang Hao is in a hurry. The woman is still like a little girl who is coquettish and shakes Fang Hao''s hand. Naturally, the kitchen knife is also rubbing Fang Hao''s arm. Fang haozhen is afraid that the kitchen knife "accidentally" gives him a scratch and adds another wound to his body.


    "My president''s wife, don''t play, OK?"


    "No, I can''t sleep until you finish eating." At the moment, yunfeifei is really like a little girl in love. She is coquettish beside her boyfriend. Then yunfeifei''s eyes brighten: "husband, I''ll feed you."


    After that, he had lost Fang Hao''s arm, picked up a spoon, stirred it in the pot with some difficulty, and then put a spoon of black bird''s nest porridge in front of Fang Hao''s mouth, and said, "open your mouth, ah..."


    Fang Hao''s face turned white. Facing the cloud Feifei at the moment, he really had a feeling that he couldn''t bear. He couldn''t help scolding his old man and finding himself a daughter-in-law!


    A burst of grief and indignation suddenly filled his heart, Fang Hao was angry, and directly swallowed the spoon that was considered to be porridge.


    Yunfeifei suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    And those bodyguards beside them, one by one forced to suppress the smile, suffocating a red face, extremely hard.


    Ma Liu is the most miserable. She presses her mouth with her hands for fear of making a sound of laughter. She is afraid to annoy Miss Yunda, who is in an extremely dangerous state!


    Fang Hao swallowed it, his eyes brightened, and he yelled, "delicious, really delicious!"


    With that, Fang Hao picked up a spoon from yunfeifei''s hand, picked up a spoon himself, ate it with relish, and said excitedly: "it''s so delicious. It''s the first time for me to eat such a delicious food when I''m so old!"


    "Mmm, it''s delicious..."Yunfeifei''s eyes widened and she was surprised to see Fang Hao who ate with relish and the black porridge in the spoon. Yunfeifei couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "is it really delicious?"


    Fang Hao nodded positively and praised: "wife, I didn''t expect your craftsmanship to be so good."


    "Really?" Yunfeifei asked suspiciously.


    Fang Hao firmly nodded: "it''s really delicious!"


    With that, Fang Hao handed the spoon to Yun Feifei''s mouth, raised his chin and said seriously: "I don''t believe you can taste it yourself. It''s really delicious. How do you do it?"


    Although yunfeifei didn''t believe it, she did it by herself. She was praised by Fang Hao. She was still a little happy, so she bit her subconsciously!


    Almost in the moment of entrance, yunfeifei''s face changed greatly, and her eyebrows wrinkled instantly!


    "Wow..."


    Yunfeifei vomited out in the blink of an eye, and her face was very ugly. After she vomited the black thing, the only thing in yunfeifei''s stomach also vomited out. It can be seen that her porridge is so hard to swallow and how terrible it is to eat!


    Almost at the same time, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. He rushed out of the door and vomited outside. After spitting, Fang Hao yelled to the room, "now you have a deep understanding of your craft."


    "Fang Hao! Don''t run! Wow... " Inside the villa came the voice of yunfeifei, who was very angry, and vomited at the same time!


    Fang Hao wiped his mouth and felt nausea. However, Fang Hao still resisted. He didn''t want to spit out all the noodles he ate. He had to spend money to eat. For Fang Hao, who was in serious shortage of economy, he could save a little bit!


    Fang Hao at the moment is no doubt like a miser!


    Fang Hao laughed and said: "if you want me to stop running, then don''t run. How shameless! There''s no way to play with me! "


    "You have the seed to come back to me!" Yunfeifei is so angry that she calls herself his mother. It can be seen that she is really angry.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Laozi''s seed is used in the place where it should be used. It''s not at this time!"


    With that, Fang Hao ran out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Fang Hao, who ran out, sat down on a small bridge in the Xinghewan community. It was dark now, but it was quiet under the lights and trees.


    Fang Hao thought of the performance of yunfeifei just now and couldn''t help laughing.


    The mobile phone rings, Fang Hao a look, it is the text message from yunfeifei: "give you a minute, you will never come back!"


    Fang Hao didn''t manage it. He put it aside and leaned against the bridge. He lit a cigarette and smoked it. He said with a smile: "I didn''t see that this woman has such a magical side before."


    A minute later, Fang Hao again received a text message from yunfeifei: you never come back!


    Fang Hao still ignored.


    After about ten minutes, yunfeifei sent a text message again. After reading this content, Fang Hao was greatly invigorated: you come back and sleep with me.


    Fang Hao quickly returned a short message: "seriously?"


    Yunfeifei said: seriously!


    Fang Hao reply: why?


    Yunfeifei replied: because I am your wife, you are my husband! I''ll wait for you in the room!


    Fang Hao felt a burst of tears in his face. The woman finally realized that Lao Tzu was his husband and that she was Laozi''s wife!


    Fang Hao ran fast and went back faster. He rushed into the villa with a hundred times his energy. Although he didn''t say it, he coveted his wife''s beauty in his heart. It was not a day or two.


    At the moment, Fang haozhen can''t calm down, rushed into the villa, and then quickly upstairs, directly to the room of yunfeifei.


    When Fang Hao stood in yunfeifei''s room, looking at the empty bed, his heart suddenly yelled, NIMA''s been fooled!


    Sure enough!


    The door slammed shut, and then the outside of the Bush was locked. Fang Hao heard Yun Feifei''s proud and arrogant voice: "Fang Hao, I said let you look good, this time let you see enough!"


    Fang Hao turned his head and saw that the LCD on the wall lit up in an instant, and then he saw the picture above It''s a classic island love action movie!


    This moment, Fang Hao had some excited brother, now again raised his head, the spirit of Yiyi want to break crotch and out!


    "You lecherous, I''ll let you see enough and let you stop! Ha ha... " Yunfeifei is like a crazy woman at the moment.


    Fang Hao was stunned. Obviously, it seems that she has changed her popularity.


    Fang Hao looked at the picture on the LCD screen and couldn''t help laughing: "childish!"


    After that, Fang Hao jumped all his life, pulled out the LCD plug, and the room suddenly became quiet. Then, Fang Hao directly lay down on yunfeifei''s big bed and naturally began to sleep.


    The fragrance of yunfeifei remains on the bed, which makes Fang Hao feel comfortable and incomparable. This fragrance is different from other foreign substances, but it seems that it is really the body fragrance of yunfeifei.


    Soon, some sleepy Fang Hao fell asleep. After the war this afternoon, he came back to fight with Yun Feifei. It really made Fang Hao feel exhausted, so he slept very fast.


    Soon, yunfeifei didn''t seem to hear Fang Hao''s angry scolding in it. She opened the door suspiciously. When she saw Fang Hao sleeping in her bed, yunfeifei''s face was subconsciously angry!


    However, when yunfeifei wants to give Fang Hao a breath, yunfeifei suddenly stops and looks at Fang Hao who is sleeping with exhaustion on his face. A trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in yunfeifei''s eyes and waved two fists to Fang Hao who was sleeping soundly.


    Immediately, cloud Feifei some indignant ran to Fang Hao''s room to sleep!


    The next day, the major departments of the Yunshi group had learned through the grapevine that Fang Hao had come out.


    At the moment, a woman in the finance department saw yuan shu''er just come in, and she couldn''t help shouting, "shu''er, Fang haozhen is out?"


    At the moment, almost all the people in the finance department looked at her. Yuan shu''er was embarrassed and said with some embarrassment: "yes, he came out. He should come to work today."


    The woman immediately exclaimed, "Fang Hao has really come out. It''s really a hero. He started our group''s precedent. Just a few months ago, he entered the palace twice!"


    Of course, when Yuan Hao was wronged, she couldn''t bear to be laughed at


    "Oh, yuan shu''er, you are very close to him. Ha ha, aren''t you the one who came in through Fang Hao? We don''t know. In these days, it''s good to have a relationship!" The woman was suddenly acrimonious.


    Yuan shu''er''s face swelled red, but he did not refute, because what the woman said was true.


    Yuan shu''er quietly went to his desk and sat down. He didn''t dare to look at the other people''s eyes.


    "Don''t talk, what are you doing here?" A man''s voice coldly recalled.


    All the people immediately buried themselves in the matter at hand, no longer talking about it, and no longer paying attention to Yuan Shuer''s distress.And that man is Fu Bo, the director of the finance department. Fu Bo is cold faced. People in the finance department dare not say anything because everyone knows that this man is small. Once he offends this guy, he will be wearing small shoes one day.


    However, Fu Bo came to Yuan Shuer''s side and suddenly showed a smile: "shu''er, is that financial statement ready?"


    "It''s done." Yuan Shuer bowed his head.


    Fu Bo smile: "then you take it to my office."


    "OK." Yuan Shuer sorted out a financial statement and followed Fu Bo into the office.


    At the moment, the people outside immediately whispered to each other again, and someone said with flying eyebrows: "Fu Bo, this guy must be playing yuan shu''er''s idea. You can see that he looks like yuan shu''er, which means he may do something shady when he goes in."


    "Who says it''s not? Yuan shu''er is a fox spirit. It''s said that she is Fang Hao''s honey. Of course, it''s not a formal one. Otherwise, Fang Hao won''t get her into the company. This woman is also a wave. It''s said that Fang Hao has gone in, and she''s been with Fu Bomei for a few days. It seems that she''s climbing the branch again!"


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let people hear you. Fu Bo will give you a small shoe to wear. What do you do?"


    "Let''s talk about it. How do other people know? Well, you say, now that Fang Hao is back, if you know that yuan shu''er and Fu Bomei have come back, what kind of wonderful things will happen?"


    At this moment, the eyes of several whispering people were wide open. After a moment, several people showed a clear look. One of them said with a smile: "there must be something funny to see. Fu Bo is going to be in bad luck!"


    Of course, these people will never think that Fang Hao is unlucky, because Fang Hao is the son of a military family. He has been in the police station for several times, but he is OK. In their mind, I''m afraid that is also the reason why Fang Hao''s status is detached, and those policemen dare not mess around.


    Of course, although there are a lot of negative news about Fang Hao, these people are strangely not speaking ill of Fang Hao. Even many people are very convinced, because Fang Hao is famous for violence in the Yunshi group and famous for protecting Duzi!


    The key is that they can still get along with the company. Of course, although these people are forced to blame on the military background arranged for Fang Hao, they can only look up to a person they can''t reach, and they seldom feel jealous.


    Obviously, Fang Hao seems to be quite popular!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Fang Hao, who had just entered the cloud group, felt a lot of admiration in his eyes. There was no jealousy, but only admiration. People in the security department, one by one, seemed to see his father coming. He was very excited. Yang Hu was the most sincere guy. He grinned: "brother Hao, it''s good that you come back. We are afraid that you won''t come back. If that happens, our security department will have no father Damn it


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I''m not your father and mother. Don''t flatter me. Go to work!"


    "Yes, brother ho!"


    Several security guards immediately ran away. Although they had many questions to ask, especially how did Fang Hao get to know those high-ranking officers, why did Fang Hao enter the police station!


    However, these guys didn''t ask because they were curious, but they also knew that they were not qualified to ask questions. However, the stronger the background of Fang Hao, the stronger the better for those who were led by Fang Hao. At least they were tough when they went out!


    Although it''s security, many people from other departments in the company want to be security guards, because Fang Hao is a strong protector of Duzi. No one dares to bully anyone in the security department.


    Soon, Wang Xiaolei and Ning Xie also came. Although they were very happy, they didn''t look very well. It seemed that they had a hard time in the police station.


    In fact, Wang Hao and Xiao Fang called you to the office this time


    "Brother Hao, where can I put Wang Xiaolei''s face? I Wang Xiaolei has been given by brother Hao today. Besides, it''s my bad luck this time. I just happened to meet him. But I''m happy to be able to do something for brother Hao!" Wang Xiaolei said impassioned.


    He continued: "brother Hao, you don''t know. Those people who corrected me said that they saw you ordering me to kill, and some police secretly instructed me to bite brother Hao. Those guys of them really thought too much. I didn''t say a word. They didn''t say a word to me. They didn''t say a word about brother Hao''s fault."


    Wang Xiaolei looked awe inspiring, as if in the face of his father''s enemy, gnashing his teeth, and continued the other party''s Hao way: "brother Hao, I suspect that someone is against you, and some of those police help frame you up. Brother Hao, if you know who it is, I will help you to clean him up. I dare not kill, but I dare to beat a stick."


    Fang Hao listened to Wang Xiaolei''s words, looked at Wang Xiaolei''s expression, and laughed: "you, this guy, have analyzed a lot of problems. However, if you really want to beat a stick, I would have done it for a long time. But now I don''t know who is behind me. If you really know the Tao, I will let you beat the stick."


    Wang Xiaolei laughed: "absolutely no problem."


    Next to Ning Xie is also very excited, knowing that someone wants to punish Fang Hao, but he is completely convinced that Fang Hao is his brother-in-law. He is excited to clench his fist: "if I know that son of a bitch has done a good job, I will rush to the front, and I will not kill him and injure him!"


    Fang Hao looked at Ning Xie and Wang Xiaolei, but he still had some feelings in his heart, because he could see that these two guys were sincere and did not mean to flatter or flatter others.


    With a smile, he said, "this time, although it''s not dangerous, but the people behind you don''t clean up, maybe there''s still trouble. But if I''m here, any demons and ghosts will show up. You go out to work first."


    "Yes, brother ho!"


    It seems that Wang Hao''s trick to leave Wang Hao''s heart is not as simple as that of Zhang''s.


    What makes Fang Hao feel most dignified is that he is cruel and cruel. He can use two lives to get him to the police station. He also instructs Zhang Qing to lock himself in the detention room of those terrorists. If he is an ordinary person, he may have been killed!


    The other party''s good hand is linked to each other''s poison plan. What a move it is to kill people with a knife!


    At the moment, Fang Hao has realized that it is not one force that is doing it to themselves. The three stupid killers employed by the police station should be the people of another force.


    Fang Hao searched his enemies and found that he seemed to have a lot of enemies in just a few months. The one who offended most was Xiang Yuntian, the son of Chang Wei Committee of Jiangsu Province. In Zhonghai City, there was Yan Wenyu, an arrogant mad dog, and Lin Aolin and his two brothers.


    However, we can guess that behind these things, I''m afraid there are some figures of these people. Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He said to himself calmly, "it''s nothing to do with me. It even implicates the people around me. This is the way to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Chen Xiaofeng came in, and the other party said: "brother Hao, the Secretariat has called and asked you to hold a meeting in the top conference room. This is a senior management meeting of the group."


    Fang Hao a Leng: "I also want to go?"


    "Of course you want to go. You are the vice minister now, and you can be regarded as a senior member of the group." Chen Hao smiles.


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Xiao''s expression and said with a smile, "you are a girl who is not big or small. How dare you roll your eyes at me.""Ha ha, it''s not the first time. My minister, go quickly. It''s said that it has something to do with you."


    "What do you mean? It has something to do with me. I have such a big face. For me, I have to hold a meeting? " Fang Hao was really surprised.


    "You say you really don''t know?" Chen Xiao looked at Fang Hao strangely.


    Fang Hao was shocked: "what do I know?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao immediately patted his forehead with annoyance and said: "it''s over. You don''t even know it. That''s your estimate."


    "No, what''s going on? Tell me clearly. I can''t help listening." Fang Hao is not angry.


    Chen Xiao looked dignified: "in view of Fang Hao''s recent events, which have seriously damaged the company''s image and normal company order, the general manager of the standing department takes the lead, and many senior managers of the company mind to dismiss you from all positions, that is to say, to dismiss you."


    "What! Grass, how can I not know such a big news? " Fang Hao was surprised and depressed. He didn''t hear anything about such a big thing!


    Yunfeifei didn''t tell him, even housisi didn''t tell him!


    But how does Chen Xiao know? Fang Hao looks at Chen Xiao suspiciously.


    Chen Xiao seemed to understand the meaning of Fang Hao and said, "you didn''t let that branch transfer to the headquarters for a long time and went to the planning department?"


    Fang Hao nodded, surprised and said, "what''s the relationship between this and long time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Chen Xiao said with a wry smile: "you have been away for so many days. All over the company are talking about your negative news. Having been in the planning department for a long time, I heard Lin Tong calling. What he talked about was to unite to force the president to sign and cancel you. This matter has been going on for many days, but the general manager of cloud has not been in charge of it all the time."


    "As a result, the people headed by Gu Chengzhang, general manager of the standing department, joined forces to hold a meeting at the president''s level, take out your problems, and let general manager Yun face to face at the meeting." Chen Xiao''s face is somewhat dignified, but he is still worried about Fang Hao.


    After listening to Fang Hao, he laughed: "these guys seem to want to force the palace. Ha ha, it''s really interesting!"


    Chen Xiao looked at Fang Hao, who didn''t care about worry. He couldn''t help but say, "brother Hao, don''t you worry?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I have nothing to worry about."


    "Don''t you worry about getting fired?" Chen Xiaoxiao is a sweat for Fang Hao. Of course, he knows the factional relationship of the company, including the old school, the new school and the neutral one.


    This time, Chen Xiao knows a lot about it. This time it was too much. Because of Fang Hao''s reason, the armed police force even came to the company to find trouble. This is simply a super big event. Most people in the company have encountered the matter of being pointed at the head by a gun. Therefore, many people are very disgusted. They think that Fang Hao is a trouble, which disturbs the normal work of the company.


    Therefore, it is needless to say that the senior officials of the neutral faction think that Fang Hao, who is always uneasy about playing cards, should be dismissed. Even many people from the new faction are also saying that Fang Hao is an undercover of the old school, and many people''s bias has abolished Fang Hao.


    It can be said that Fang Hao has almost become the target of public criticism at the top of the company. However, to Chen Xiao''s surprise, among the low-level employees of the company, he is very fond of each other, because Fang Hao can offend the son of the vice mayor for the sake of a sweeping aunt!


    Almost for Fang haoan on a hero image of supporting the weak and weeding the strong, of course, won the favor of most of the company''s low-level personnel. After all, it is estimated that any high-level company will not offend a powerful person for the sake of a sweeping aunt, because in the eyes of most high-level managers, they are masters of playing politics and believe in the famous saying that interests are supreme!


    Even if Chen Xiao, regardless of who is from the security department, even other departments saw Fang Hao as Wang Cailan that day, Chen Xiao also felt that Fang Hao was a real man!


    So, at this moment, I really worry about Fang Hao, and I absolutely don''t want Fang Hao to be expelled from the group because of those broken things!


    Fang Hao really doesn''t think he has anything to worry about. He is not only a deputy minister, but also a director of the security department. He is the husband of the president!


    "Why? I see. You seem to be worried about me? " Fang Hao laughs, not good intention toward Chen Xiao''s long legs aim.


    Chen Xiao rolled a white eye, not angry way: "I worry about what, I worry about the company is missing a lecher!"


    How could I be hurt? You have a bad eye. "


    "Bah, where do you see it?" Chen Xiaoxiao immediately saw that Fang Hao''s eyes had moved to her full chest.


    Fang Hao''s face was straight: "I think your button is really good-looking!"


    "Well, don''t go quickly. I''ll be told you''re playing a big game, and I''ll be criticized." Chen Xiao, the other party Hao, is really powerless. The emperor is not anxious, and the eunuch is anxious!


    Fang Hao walked out of the office and went upstairs.


    At the moment, the impeachment of Fang Hao has spread in the company. Many people are unfair to Fang Haoming. A fierce man who can fight to sweep the floor is not treated by others?


    Of course, the most worrying thing is the staff of the security department. The security guards headed by Wang Xiaolei are whispering with each other, showing a worried look. This time, the top management of the company all went out, and more than half of the people heard that they supported the serious treatment of Fang Hao. Under such circumstances, even if the president has high power, it is impossible to ignore the opinions of so many people.


    Fang Hao has already arrived at the door of the conference room. He has been in the company for so long. It seems that Gu Chengzhang has a cold look at Fang Hao. His eyes are filled with anger. Fang Hao is shocked. It seems that he has not offended this guy.


    And Fang Hao observation, Gu Chengzhang''s anger also has some anger into anger meaning!


    At the moment, Fang Hao was depressed. The critical meeting was not easy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Gu Chengzhang looked around and said coldly, "since Vice Minister Fang has just come, I will say it again! As a senior manager of the company, Fang Hao has repeatedly violated the company''s rules and regulations and beaten others. This behavior has seriously damaged the image of the company and our managers. We are not a arena. No company is allowed to have such a thing happen! "


    "On this basis, the company system clearly states that such a person must record a major demerit and then be dismissed as an example! And I said only one of them! " Gu Chengzhang took a look at the people present.


    Fang Hao is looking at the high-rise people sitting on both sides of the table. Of course, Fang Hao is not interested in men. At the moment, he is looking at a woman with a calm look. The woman looks like she is in her twenties, but in fact she should be 30. Even so, she is beautiful and wireless, with peach blossom eyes. People are excited, especially the red lips, Fang Hao couldn''t help thinking that if there was a whiff on his mouth, it would be a fairy enjoyment


    Gu Chengzhang continued to say coldly: "the things caused by Vice Minister Fang have seriously damaged the company''s good image and interests. If we continue to appease them, we will have problems in the operation of Yunshi group. As far as I know, there are a number of shareholders who are watching and feel that our group is facing great risks!" Gu Chengzhang looks indifferent.


    At the moment, the company''s top management immediately discussed and looked at Fang Hao from time to time. In the whole conference room, only three people were very calm, as if they didn''t care much about it.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes and showed a smile. He said with a smile: "I''m not the president. Why don''t you let me be the president?"


    Gu Chengzhang''s face turned cold and sneered: "you have to have that skill! As mentioned above, I propose to remove Fang Hao from his post as vice minister and to dismiss him. This is also what many shareholders have found in private! Because they feel that the company they invest in is in an element of instability, which is likely to cause them immeasurable losses. "


    When he said this, Gu Chengzhang kept his eyes on yunfeifei and said confidently, "please raise your hand if you support my proposal."


    As soon as the voice dropped, some people raised their hands one after another. Gradually, almost half of the people present raised their hands. Under such a show of hands, it represents the majority of the people. Generally, at this time, the proposal becomes the decision!


    Gu Chengzhang looked at the scene with satisfaction, looked back again, looked at the indifferent yunfeifei, and sneered: "general manager Yun, as the president of the company, what''s your opinion on this?"


    Yun Feifei looked coldly at the people who raised their hands, but could not see the joy, anger, sadness and joy. He looked up at Gu Chengzhang and said calmly, "Mr. Gu''s words are very reasonable."


    All of a sudden, the company''s top management broke out a heated discussion, because yunfeifei almost indicated that she did not object to Gu Chengzhang''s proposal, that is, agreed!


    Fang Hao was stunned and looked at yunfeifei. He found that the woman''s face was cold and her eyes were calm. She seemed to be saying something from her heart.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was depressed. Did she really want to drive herself out of the company? At the same time, I also think that yunfeifei, a woman who was eager to leave the company before, has not achieved her goal, agreed to the situation, and then took the hand of others to drive herself out of the company?


    Yun Feifei''s words seem to have come to a conclusion about Fang Hao''s affairs. That is to say, at the next moment, it is estimated that Fang Hao will be really dismissed.


    However, Yun Feifei''s eyes flashed suddenly and looked at Fang Hao. They looked at each other. Fang Hao felt that Yun Feifei''s eyes were strange, as if he were calculating something.


    Immediately, yunfeifei said: "however, President Gu and I are both decision-makers of the company, but we can''t do what we want. Let''s listen to Fang Hao''s views on these three points."


    Everyone looked at Fang Hao, and many of them sneered. Under such a situation, Fang Hao could hardly see any refutation.


    Fang Hao suddenly understood Yun Feifei''s thoughts, so he arranged his clothes to make him look more energetic and more resolute. He stood up and said, "the three points mentioned by President Gu are all true, but I have some different views. I hope you can listen to me."


    Fang haodun for a moment, drank a sip, LAN Qiaoqiao brought in the tea, glanced at all of you, and said faintly: "general manager Gu just said that I harmed the image and interests of the company, but I don''t think I did anything wrong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Well, you haven''t done anything wrong. How much trouble have you brought to the company?"


    Fang Hao smiles and ignores Li Fuyun, who questions him. He continues: "first of all, I beat two people in the company. This is true. But I think all of you here must know some secrets. A listed company is extremely concerned about the views of shareholders, because although shareholders do not participate in the daily work of the company, they grasp the economic lifeline of the company. Once it is broken, we must know some secrets Once the company has a vicious capital chain break, it is a fatal blow to a listed company.


    Although these people admire each other very much and feel that Fang Hao has done nothing wrong, problems have already arisen and we must strictly consider the shareholders'' meaning.


    Although Gu Chengzhang felt that Fang Hao had the ability to protect the company''s life and property, he became angry when he thought of some news. When he got the accurate information, Fang Hao was really a man of yunfeifei. He was a double-sided spy between the old school and the new school. Gu Chengzhang was very angry, so he decided to withdraw Fang Hao, in order to eliminate the hatred.


    Therefore, Gu Chengzhang sneered: "the development of the company is the king, you have become an obstacle to the development of the company."


    With that, Gu Chengzhang threw out his killer''s mace, took out his mobile phone and played a recording.


    There is a recording of a conversation between Gu Chengzhang and a person. That person roughly means that Fang Hao has been making a lot of trouble recently, which has seriously affected the company''s external image. The company''s market value has plummeted. He told Gu Chengzhang that the source of the matter seems to be related to a person named Fang Hao. He and several other shareholders think that such a person must be carefully appointed!


    As soon as the recording was made, everyone was silent. Fang Hao''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was filled with emotion. Gu Chengzhang was really old and hot and well prepared. For a company, such a thing is a top priority, and the meaning of shareholders is very important.


    The managers of any company will not ignore the opinions of shareholders.


    "I think that for the sake of the company''s operation, Fang Hao can''t stay any longer, and our group can''t take any risks. Therefore, I think we should remove Fang Hao from all his posts, or retire and ask him to be a security guard next." The speaker is Li Fuyun. Li Fuyun is of course a man of the old school who has the right to speak.


    At the moment, many supporters also expressed their agreement, but compared with more than half of the previous number, it is much less now. Many people have no voice and look to yunfeifei, because the final decision is made by yunfeifei.


    Yunfeifei looked at the crowd and said with a strange look to Fang Hao: "what else can you say?"


    Fang Hao thought about it for a while. Standing in front of the interests, it seems that the attitudes of these people are surprisingly consistent. Even if you have done a lot of things for them, Fang Hao is somewhat disheartened and says calmly: "in this case, if I am here again, it seems that it will be difficult for the company. So, according to what you said, I have nothing to do with the head of the security department I quit my job


    As soon as this was said, there was a great stir in the field, and many people were surprised. But suddenly, they remembered some rumors about Fang Hao. Fang Hao seemed to have a very different background. As for the director of the Security Department of a company, it seemed that he was really a dispensable position.


    However, Yun Feifei was surprised, even surprised, and then frowned at Fang Hao, as if he hated iron but not steel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Fang Hao felt yunfeifei''s eyes and was relieved. At least, it seemed that this woman didn''t really want to let herself go. However, she did find a lot of trouble when she came to yunfeifei group for such a long time. Many times, she had to wipe her buttocks for him. As a big man, it was not a taste.


    Gu Chengzhang and many people are very happy, the happiest is Lin Tong, is showing a proud smile, Fang Hao saw, did not care, in his eyes, Lin Tong is just a clown, not worthy of his attention.


    All this seems to be in Gu Chengzhang''s expectation. After all, he takes out the last trump card, which is almost hopeless and unfavorable. Gu Chengzhang looks at Yun Feifei and waits for Yun Feifei''s statement.


    Yunfeifei, however, showed a smile that surprised everyone and said faintly: "if I have not heard wrong, the shareholder in the recording just taken out by Mr. Gu just now seems to be just a small shareholder who has invested millions. If a small shareholder can influence the personnel change of the company''s top management, then I will simply let the shareholders arrange the personnel of the Yunshi group Do you still need to take care of it? Do you even need me as president? "


    cloud Fei Fei, a sentence, let everyone understand a fact, cloud Feifei disagreed, but even if people are small shareholders, but also have the right to speak, of course, some people agree with the freight point of view, the company''s operation is personnel operation is they has the final say, how can shareholders intervene.


    However, Gu Chengzhang frowned: "Mr. Yun, I''m worried about the future of the group because of your idea."


    Yunfeifei sneered: "is it true that President Gu''s recent actions have made me worry more about the stability of the company. Do I need to say something?"


    Gu Chengzhang was stunned and then said angrily, "general manager Yun, what do you mean by this?"


    Yunfeifei said calmly: "don''t you understand that I heard that Mr. Gu was gathering in a private club a few days ago. Is this a fake?"


    Gu Chengzhang is stunned, and then his face changes slightly. He looks suspiciously at Yun Feifei and finds that Yun Feifei seems to know something. His face turns cloudy and uncertain, but he doesn''t speak.


    At this time, yunfeifei took out a document, looked at Fang Hao strangely, and said to the crowd: "I have an investment document in my hand, which was signed today. This is a private investment, with a one-time amount of 30 million yuan. Of course, what investors say is that in Fang Hao''s face, so I want to hear what you think now."


    Boom!


    The scene was suddenly surprised. As a company''s top management, almost all knew the dilemma the company was facing. Some time ago, two shareholders withdrew their capital. Although they were not very large shareholders, they also had a great impact on the company. The continuous negative impact in recent years has made the company face further crisis. Therefore, the senior management of the company will be very concerned about the shareholders I am afraid that there will be another shareholder withdrawal.


    However, he did not expect that Fang Hao also brought in an investment of 30 million yuan, which undoubtedly injected a large amount of working capital into the Yunshi group, which would benefit the group.


    Fang Hao is also stunned. Who is so rich? Raise your hand is 30 million? In Fang Hao''s image, it seems that no one has this strength.


    Many people picked up the contract and looked at it again and again. It was true, and the funds were in place.


    Fang Hao was also very curious. He took it and found the name of the signer on it. His face was stagnant, and then he showed a strange look.


    No wonder yunfeifei looks strange just now, because the investor is Luo Wen, a very famous singer, and the roll call is for Fang Hao to invest.


    At the same time, Fang Hao was very surprised. He didn''t understand why Luo Wen wanted to invest. After all, 30 million yuan is not a small number.


    At this time, yunfeifei said again: "do you want to dismiss Fang Hao now?"


    All the people stopped talking, including Gu Chengzhang. They were silent because the 30 million investment fund was too important for the current Yunshi group. As the general manager of the company, Gu Chengzhang stopped talking. He knew that the general situation was gone and it was impossible for Fang Hao to leave.


    At the end of the meeting, Fang Hao didn''t get fired this time, but his position in the company became more and more solid because of the support of a new shareholder. If Fang Hao doesn''t do it, the new shareholder will withdraw his capital accordingly.


    Fang Hao has no feeling of joy and no sign of excitement. He came to the cloud group not because of his old man, or because he has a wife here. Otherwise, Fang Hao is still abroad.


    After leaving the conference room, Fang Hao wanted to make a call to Luowen, but he left in a hurry last time and didn''t leave Luowen''s mobile phone number at all, so he couldn''t get in touch.


    A little melancholy in his heart, he can''t face Luo Wen now. After he went to the army, he never saw Luo Wen again, and he didn''t contact him. He always thought that Luowen was probably married.


    However, when he met later, he found that Luowen had not married, so he felt guilty. He found that maybe Luowen didn''t get married because of himself.


    However, Fang Hao usually has confidence in himself, but he doesn''t dare to think about it. After all, it''s been ten years, ten years of vicissitudes, especially now that he''s married, although Luo Wen doesn''t know!This is exactly what Fang Hao thinks is difficult to face Luowen. Unexpectedly, Luowen still came and no one arrived. However, he has dropped a heavy bomb in his circle, which exploded very loud.


    This afternoon, Fang Hao didn''t go out to molest beautiful women. He just nestled in his office.


    At the moment, the most complicated mood is yunfeifei. Yunfeifei did want to drive Fang Hao, who she did not want to see, out of the company. But with contact, yunfeifei''s ideas gradually changed. Putting aside Fang Hao''s violence, Fang Hao has done a lot of things for the company, especially in Fuhe city. If there is no Fang Hao, the matter will be ruined.


    Yunfeifei even knew more clearly than some people in Fuhe city at that time. How many things did Fang Hao do at that time, so I don''t know when. Yunfeifei never thought of letting Fang Hao leave the company. Just now, when Fang Hao said that he would resign, yunfeifei almost got angry.


    I don''t know when, yunfeifei has found that, as if there is no Fang Hao, who is not good all the time and is always smiling at her, there is nothing missing in life.


    Especially when Fang Hao was taken away by the police, yunfeifei felt at a loss.


    This time, yunfeifei remembered that she had rushed to Zhonghai city a few days ago and met a woman who was the spokesman of Luowen, and they all called her sister Ling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    After the woman, known as sister Ling, came to her and said that she wanted to invest and invest in shares. However, it was because of Fang Hao''s reason that she wanted to see Fang Hao. However, Fang Hao was not there at that time, so she did not see Fang Hao.


    However, the investment was negotiated, and the contract signed just two days ago, the person named sister Ling had left, but it brought a very complicated mood to Yun Feifei, and even had a sense of crisis that was not clear.


    "What''s the relationship between Fang Hao and Luo Wen? This woman is willing to invest 30 million yuan for him. I haven''t heard that Luowen knows Fang Hao before?" Yunfeifei has been struggling with this problem.


    But in the end, where can get the answer, just very helpless to think, should be in Fuhe City Fang Hao will Luo Wen from which to the sky of magic grasp, out of gratitude, Luowen just do so.


    In fact, yunfeifei wants to ask Fang Hao directly, but it doesn''t mean anything. It seems that if she opens her mouth, she admits something in front of Fang Hao.


    In the afternoon, Fang Hao received the news and immediately drove to the armed police headquarters. The car was a military vehicle that Mo Yueming gave him, so there was no investigation at all. He directly drove in.


    After inquiring, I found out the head of Yao Jinhua''s office. When he came to the office, a Yao Jinhua''s servant stopped Fang Hao: "who are you? How did you come here?"


    Under normal circumstances, only officers will come here, and Fang Hao is not only not an officer, but also wearing casual clothes. He should not be a member of the army, and was stopped immediately.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I came specially to see your regiment. I have something to do with him."


    "Our commander is busy in military affairs. Do you think you can meet him if you want? Leave quickly, or my guard will catch you! " The orderly is very angry, because Fang Hao, an outsider, has just come here. Are the guard posts decorated!


    In particular, Yao Jinhua was beaten by Mo Yueming last time. He became angry and gave a new order. Any officer who came here must first pass the message before seeing him.


    Fang Hao''s face was just one way: "I''m looking for your regiment. You just need to tell him about the Longteng nightclub. I think your regiment will be able to see me immediately."


    The orderly was very upset, but when he saw Fang Hao so serious, he subconsciously felt that there should be something important. So he turned around and went into the office and passed on Yao Jinhua.


    Before long, the orderly rushed in immediately and called, "you go in, and the commander wants you to see him."


    Fang Hao swaggered in and closed the door. When he saw Yao Jinhua sitting on a chair and staring at Fang Hao, Yao Jinhua''s face changed and changed. His eyes were a little fierce. He said in a low voice, "are you a man of Yan Gongzi? Didn''t you agree to cancel it last time? What do you want to do? "


    Fang Hao was stunned and immediately felt the problem. It seems that there is only one surnamed Yan in Zhonghai city.


    It seems that Yao Jinhua and Yan Wenyu knew each other, and what else happened. For a moment, Fang Hao almost decided that Zhang Qing should be bought by Yan Wenyu.


    Then Yan Wenyu should have done a series of tricks. Fang Hao is very impressed with this guy at the moment. Others say that he is a mad dog without any rules. Now Fang Hao realizes that this guy is extremely difficult to deal with. If he can use such delicate and closely linked strategies, Yan Wenyu has some skills!


    Fang Hao''s heart that move, it seems that Yao Jinhua is Fang Hao as Yan Wenyu''s person, smile: "is written off ah, I came to a purpose, is to let you know the form."


    Yao Jinhua''s face sank, obviously a little angry: "what form, you are threatening me?"


    Fang Hao burst out laughing: "threat you can''t talk about, just let you know, some things can only rot in the stomach, otherwise it''s bad for you and me."


    "Well, I''m not a three-year-old. Naturally, I know that some things should be said and some things can''t be said." Yao Jinhua snorted coldly.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "at the same time, I also come to ask you, some things you should keep in mind, we can continue to cooperate."


    Yao Jinhua''s face changed slightly: "what''s the matter? Last time what happened in your nightclub, I helped you deal with several people. What else do you want? Don''t push your luck


    Fang Hao coldly hummed: "haven''t said anything yet, you are so excited, do you remember what happened in the nightclub?"


    Yao Jinhua looks pale: "of course, what do you mean?"


    "Tell me, do you remember?" Fang Hao sneered.


    Yao Jinhua looked pale, then gave a bitter smile and told what had happened in the nightclub. Originally, Yan Wenyu arranged a hostess for him. Yao Jinhua, who was confused about drinking, thought that the other party was a lady. As a result, he forced the woman to accompany the wine. As a result, the woman committed suicide in grief and indignation. Yan Wenyu covered up what happened in the nightclub. Otherwise, if it spread out, He, the regiment commander, has long since stepped down!


    Fang Hao was overjoyed. At first, he asked the people of the secret group to inquire. He only found that Yao Jinhua often played with women in Longteng nightclub, but he didn''t expect that Yao Jinhua had such a handle.This is an unexpected surprise!


    Fang Hao laughs and falls in Yao Jinhua''s eyes. It''s so unpredictable that he is shocked.


    "What do you want to do here? Do you want to have any idea again?" Yao Jinhua is really indignant. After the incident, he did shady things for Yan Wenyu. Yan Wenyu also said that he had written off. Unexpectedly, he came to the door again now. How can he not be surprised and angry!


    "Hum, I didn''t say you wanted to make your mind. You didn''t do much for him. Can those things you do resist the things that the young master arranged for you?" The third mock exam looked dizzy with success. Fang Hao showed beneath contempt. Sitting on the sofa in the room, he raised his legs and looked at Yao Jinhua with his nostrils looking at the sky.


    Yao Jinhua immediately became angry: "last time Yan Wenyu forced someone else''s girlfriend, but the man took people to him for trouble. It''s not that I took the armed police force to arrest those people as black members and pretended to shoot the man in the chaotic scene. This is what Yan Wenyu did for me!"


    "Ha ha, you think too well. What is my childe''s identity? Even if he committed a crime, there are naturally some younger brothers who will take the blame for him. Who will take the blame for your affairs?" Fang Hao laughed contemptuously.


    Yao Jinhua hesitated. Although he knew that Fang Hao was talking about the truth, he was still angry: "last time he wanted to be brilliant, but he was afraid that people would say three yes. It was not me who arrested the brilliant boss through the hands of the police. Otherwise, Yan Wenyu could get Jinbi brilliance so easily?"


    Fang Hao''s heart moved, good guy, the first bar in Zhonghai city. The brilliant boss heard that he was very powerful. As a result, he was served. Unexpectedly, it was the guy in front of him and Yan Wenyu who were on fire together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Under Fang Hao''s slow run, Yao Jinhua has said a lot of shady activities. Yan Wenyu coerces Yao Jinhua to do every thing. Because there is no way, Yao Jinhua''s fatal handle is in Yan Wenyu''s hands.


    Finally, Fang Hao also heard a news, which made Fang Hao suddenly realize the seriousness of the matter. Yan Wenyu even asked Yao Jinhua to look for an opportunity to arrest Wen Mengji and Meng Qinghu in the name of the official.


    Since then, Yao Jinhua has not been able to get rid of it.


    Because of this, Yao Jinhua thought Fang Hao was sent by Yan Wenyu, and he angrily wrote off the matter.


    Speaking of the end, Yao Jinhua some doubt: "by the way, this time how is not that woman to?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and said with a smile: "she has a task to carry out today, so she didn''t spare time. Well, today, the young master asked me to come, and there is one thing to trouble you."


    "What, come back!" Yao Jinhua''s face is very ugly, his eyes burst out with anger!


    Fang Hao shook his head and chuckled: "don''t be so angry. It''s very simple for you. Mo Yueming and our childe are old. I hope you won''t be hard for him."


    Suddenly, Yao Jinhua''s eyes showed a suspicious look. He looked up and down at Fang Hao, and then his face changed greatly. His eyes were awe inspiring. His hand instantly touched the holster on his waist!


    Almost at this moment, Fang Hao, who was originally sitting on the sofa, appeared beside Yao Jinhua. One hand pressed Yao Jinhua''s hand. Fang Hao''s face was relaxed and comfortable. He said with a smile: "it seems that you have found it, but it''s no big deal. You''d better follow what I said. I''m a friend of Mo Yueming, so you''d better not do it Difficult him, or I will tell you all the things you said just now. Then The head of the armed police force has even traded with gangsters and injured the people. Once this news is spread, it must be a huge uproar, don''t you think? Head Yao


    Yao Jinhua''s face was pale, his whole body was shaking, and his opponent''s hand was so strong that he couldn''t move at all. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll let Mo Yueming return to his original position immediately. I want to know who mi is and why he should help him!"


    Fang Hao saw Yao Jinhua soft, relaxed his hand, and said faintly, "my name is Fang Hao!"


    "Fang Hao?" Yao Jinhua''s pupil shrinks. He finally knows. Last time Mo Yueming went to the police station to help Fang Hao, he hit his son-in-law. As for why his son-in-law should embarrass Fang Hao, he knows something about Yan Wenyu.


    Fang Hao patted Yao Jinhua on the shoulder for several times. His smile was inexplicable and his voice was flat: "you have done so many immoral things. Can you sleep at night?"


    Yao Jinhua had a black face and didn''t answer. He just kept his eyes on Fang Hao, and there was a chance to kill him. Because he felt that he was about to face a great disaster, Yan Wenyu and the man in front of him grasped him. Moreover, they were still in a hostile relationship. He was caught in the middle, and he was afraid that it would be finished this time!


    But unless


    Yao Jinhua''s face softened and he said, "Mr. Fang, don''t worry. Mo Yueming will be OK. I''ll do it without any embarrassment. In addition, if Mr. Fang needs any help, you can come to me. As long as you can, I will never delay it. I just hope Mr. Fang doesn''t disclose what just happened."


    Fang Hao''s enigmatic smile: "of course, you can take me to meet Mo Yueming now."


    Yao Jinhua repeatedly nodded, some flattering way: "good, you come with me."


    Yao Jinhua walked in front of him, his face gloomy, but Fang Hao didn''t find it in the back.


    Yao Jinhua takes two guards and goes to Mo Yueming''s detention place. Fang Hao sees Mo Yueming''s body in rags and injuries from the hole outside.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s face is extremely ugly. I really want to turn around and put Yao Jinhua on the right track! Yao Jinhua is so damned!


    Fang Hao said coldly, "open the door!"


    A guard quickly opened the door, Fang Hao eyes a Lin, suddenly step in.


    At this moment, I heard Yao Jinhua cry out: "close the door!"


    Two guards were stunned, but did not have the slightest hesitation, immediately reached out to pull the door, suddenly pulled!


    The door, which was easy to close, did not move at this moment, because Fang Hao inside did not know what happened. After the meeting, Fang Hao held out a hand and put it on the door. He looked at the three people outside with a smile.


    Yao Jinhua''s face changed greatly. He quickly took out his pistol, but the gun had not pointed at Fang Hao. He saw a slight movement of his other hand and a flash of cold light. He felt a sharp pain in his hand holding the gun.


    When Yao Jinhua looked down, his face changed greatly, because his hand had been stabbed in by a knife only three inches long, and was stabbed thoroughly. Blood came out in an instant. It was extremely terrible!


    The two guards drew their guns in a fright, but they didn''t even touch the gun. They had already been kicked to the ground by Fang Hao and slapped in the past. Yao Jinhua suddenly had five fingerprints on his left face, which was extremely obvious.Although the hot pain made him angry, he did not have the slightest attack, because the guy named Fang Hao in front of him was so frightening that he could play with concealed weapons. At the moment, Yao Jinhua, who had a gun in his hand, was not sure that he could kill Fang Hao.


    At this time, Mo Yueming had already come out, with black blood on his body. He walked out coldly and raised his foot to Yao Jinhua.


    Yao Jinhua was immediately kicked to the ground, the pain on his face, the injury of his right hand and the pain on his face were all really put on his heart, but also shocked.


    Mo Yueming suddenly turned back and grinned to Fang Hao: "little master, you are so aggressive. Are we going to kill this dog day and then go abroad?"


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly changed, lowered his voice and roared: "you bastard, call me what!"


    Mo Yueming a Leng, immediately react to come over, dry smile way: "at the moment did not think of, sorry ah."


    Fang Hao stared at the three people on the ground with awe in his eyes. He found that they were frightened, but he didn''t seem to be surprised. He didn''t hear Mo Yueming''s shouts clearly.


    Fang Hao''s heart slightly loose, a slap in the past, in the middle of Mo Yueming''s inch, Mo Yueming immediately eat pain: "brother Hao, what do you do to hit me, should hit them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "You know how to kill. You think it''s fun to run away after killing. No brains Fang Hao scolded.


    Mo Yueming looked aggrieved and said, "you''ve all broken into the armed police headquarters. Even if you don''t kill people, you should be wanted. Isn''t it the same?"


    "Son of a bitch, who told you that Lao Tzu came in here, I swaggered in, or your regiment brought me here. You cool off and I''ll deal with it!" Fang Hao stares at Mo Yueming, then looks at Yao Jinhua and two guards who are scared but dare not put the gun.


    Fang Hao immediately showed a kind smile: "don''t panic, I won''t kill you. As I said, you started first just now, but you don''t tell the rules first."


    Yao Jinhua took a deep breath. Then he looked tired, as if he had accepted his fate. He said to the two guards, "you go down first. He is my friend. He was just joking."


    The two guards suddenly look relaxed, especially when Mo Yueming talked about killing them and running away. The two guards thought they had met a bandit. The commander said it was a joke, then It must be a joke.


    It was a narrow escape. Two guards left obediently. When a guard saw Yao Jinhua stabbed a penetrating hand with a knife, he was about to ask questions, but he was dragged away by a guard next to him. While walking, he said, "hurry up, that''s a joke."


    After that, another guard whispered, "are you going to use a knife or a gun in a joke?"


    "Why don''t you want to die, don''t you?"


    The voices of the two guards drifted away. Yao Jinhua got up from the ground with a wry smile, covered his bleeding hand, and said with sincere admiration: "I only know today that there are really martial arts experts. I recognize it."


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "what can you do if you don''t recognize the plant? I know that you just wanted to kill me, so that the secret will be less known by one person. If you have a chance, you will still do this, but I am surprised to tell you that I have recorded what you just said to me, and sent it to my people regularly, so you can even If you kill me, you can''t hide it. "


    "It can even be said that you killed me is the end of your life. If my people know that I have an accident, they will send those messages to the police at the first time, so you''d better pray that nothing will happen to me, or you will be the end of the regiment."


    Yao Jinhua listened to the cold sweat dripping, if it is true that Fang Hao said that he was really successful just now, then his position as head of the regiment must not be guaranteed, and he will have to spend the rest of his life in prison. I feel chilly when I think about it!


    Fortunately, he has not. Although his handle has been grasped by both sides, although it is hard, there is at least some room for maneuver. Besides, as a commander of the armed police force, he naturally has a high value for use. No matter which side he wants, he will not easily give up his head who can do things for them.


    After thinking about his joints, Yao Jinhua took a deep breath and calmed down a lot. He nodded and bowed and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, please have a large number of people. I promise that Mr. Fang''s business is my business and I''m willing to help Mr. Fang."


    Fang Hao looked at the half hundred old man who was 40 or 50 years old with disgust in his eyes. However, he nodded his head and said, "those who know the current affairs are heroes. Don''t worry about it. As long as you don''t mess with me, I won''t poke out your affairs. Let''s go to a quiet place to talk about it?"


    "Well, go and talk." Yao Jinhua was leading the way with a tearful face. Although the armed police soldiers saw the palm print on Yao Jinhua''s face and his hands were bleeding, Yao Jinhua kept a straight face, which made it difficult for them to ask questions. After all, the commander did not speak, and they did not dare to guess.


    When he came to a luxurious living room, Yao Jinhua filled with flattering smile let Fang Hao and Mo Yueming sit down, and personally ran to make the best Longjing tea for them, and then stood opposite Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Yao Jinhua is not like a regiment leader. He is clearly like a pug. Don''t kowtow to him. Although Yan Wenyu also holds his handle, it is mutual. Because he also holds Yan Wenyu''s handle, he has the strength to fight for Yan Wenyu''s people!


    However, Fang Hao is not the same. Only Fang Hao holds his handle. These handles have no influence on Fang Hao. So as long as Fang Hao is upset and sends those things to the police, he will immediately be sent to prison. He has no chance at all. As far as the other party is concerned, he has no involvement at all.


    So Yao Jinhua is really flattering Fang Hao with his heart and liver at the moment. I hope Fang Hao doesn''t punish him because he is acting like a grey grandson.


    Fang Hao looked at Yao Jinhua who did not dare to sit down and said indifferently: "I heard that Yan Wenyu asked you to find a chance to arrest wenmengji and Meng Qinghu?"


    "Yes, Yan Wenyu did tell me so." Yao Jinhua nodded and answered very honestly.


    Fang Hao indifferent way: "wenmengji is my friend, so I don''t want to see what happened to her, do you understand?"


    Yao Jinhua immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic: "understand, understand, now is to borrow my ten courage, I also dare not start to her."Fang Hao nodded with satisfaction: "very good, by the way, is your son-in-law also Yan Wenyu bribed to deal with me?"


    Yao Jinhua said with a wry smile: "in fact, I don''t know much about the situation, and I don''t pay much attention to it. But it should be. My son-in-law and Yan Wenyu have some contacts."


    "Well, Mo Yueming is my friend. If anything happens again, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You must have died miserably at that time. You have also done a lot of immoral things. I think I am still very happy to eliminate the evils of the people."


    Yao Jinhua is full of big men, but still full of smiling faces. He doesn''t dare to be angry at all. At this moment, I''m afraid Fang Hao lets him lick his toes, and Yao Jinhua will not hesitate to lick on the ground!


    After explaining some things about Yao Jinhua, Fang Hao got up and left. Mo Yueming followed him and sent Fang Hao away from the armed police headquarters.


    On the way, Mo Yueming admires each other Hao to show thumb: "little Lord, how do you do it?"


    Fang Hao has the final say, and Mo Yueming listened to the admiration of the people, and the admiration of the whole force: "or Hao brother''s brain is so good that he can catch Yao Jinhua''s pain feet. Ha ha, now, is the headquarters of the armed police force not my final say?"


    Fang Haobai Mo Yueming one eye: "you''d better keep a low profile, my identity you know, if you disturb some people, it will not be a good life."


    "I''m not afraid. When the time comes, there will be a big fight. Who are we afraid of?" Mo Yueming quipped.


    "You''d better take this thought. This is our motherland. We can''t do it in our country again. It''s just the few people who have bad feelings for us. The soldiers are innocent. It''s not easy for the country to train a soldier. How can it be planted in our own hands? That''s meaningless, and I''m sorry for the land where we were born and raised. " Fang Hao is serious and knows that Mo Yueming wants to make a big deal because he can go abroad with Fang Hao.


    In particular, Mo Yueming listened to Fang Hao talking about the scene of endless battles in foreign countries. Mo Yueming was full of blood boiling, and he really wanted to go to participate in it in person.


    However, Mo Yueming listened to Fang Hao''s words very much, so he had to say powerless: "I know, little Lord, I won''t mess with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    When Fang Hao came back to the company, he had just stopped his car in the parking lot. At the moment when he walked into the Yunshi group, he suddenly felt that he had a pair of eyes staring at him. Fang Hao suddenly turned his head, but he did not see a person.


    Fang Hao sneered and didn''t care. In his eyes, they were just some monsters and monsters. What big waves could be turned out in front of him?


    Stride into the company.


    Fang Hao''s back had just disappeared. From a corner across the street, three people came out. The first man looked indifferent, but his eyes were angry. The man suddenly dropped his mobile phone to the ground and smashed it.


    The other two men, a man and a woman, are rare and powerful. The women are very charming and beautiful, but their looks are very indifferent. They are wearing a light green deep V skirt, revealing deep ravines, which makes people look at endless desire.


    Enchanting red lips and that concave and convex figure, let people imagine, especially the attractive radian of the buttocks wrapped in the skirt of this woman, which makes a kind of brain congestion.


    See the first man angry, this man and a woman did not seem to be unmoved, seductive woman light mouth way: "you let us come, is to see the handsome guy?"


    The angry man suddenly turned his head, his face was very gloomy, and he fixed his eyes on the woman and said with a grim smile, "is he handsome like me?"


    The woman was not moved by the man''s grim smile, and had no fear at all. She said calmly, "no, but he is more like a man."


    Boom!


    The man''s face was very angry, and he immediately took action to teach the man who dared to laugh at him as a woman. His morbid white face was almost distorted.


    The man had no pity, but he clapped the past in his heart, and there was a crazy bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    And the opposite woman, but motionless, seemingly weak, but as if the root does not care.


    But when the man''s palm was about to hit the woman, it suddenly stopped!


    Because in front of his palm, there was a very small and exquisite pistol. He was surprised, and then he took back his hand reluctantly. He sneered and said, "the speed of shooting is really fast. You have the kind to fight with me. What is the gun?"


    "I don''t have seed. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to let me, a weak woman, fight you hand to hand?" From the beginning to the end, the woman was calm and did not show any anger because of the man''s hand to him.


    And a powerful man next to him didn''t stop him from beginning to end. He held his hand to one side and looked indifferent to his clothes. Even when the woman pulled out the pistol, as if the man opposite him would be killed in the next moment, the man''s eyes did not blink.


    Just now, the man''s face calmed down. He took a serious look at the enchanting woman who took back the gun. He showed a wicked smile: "it''s really a fairy. He has good courage. But if you didn''t shoot you before I shot you, you might die in the next moment."


    The woman smile, showing a beautiful smile, voice but light way: "if you did not stop when I put out the gun, then I am sorry to tell you, you are also dead."


    The man''s face was cold: "dare to kill me, you can live? I Yan Wenyu''s power, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, also can''t escape to die!"


    "Yes, that''s terrible, but it''s a pity, my fairy, I''ve never been afraid of death." Seductive woman''s voice is very quiet, can not hear the slightest emotional fluctuations, as if very indifferent to life and death.


    Then Yan Wenyu sneered, and no longer entangled with this seductive woman about this topic, turned to the man who seemed indifferent to everything: "Disha, you open a price."


    The man called Disha looked at the enchanting woman and said indifferently, "since you invited the fairy, I will not take you this task any more. I''m leaving!"


    After that, the man turned around and left, regardless of his eyes. Yan Wenyu, who was awe inspiring, did not seem to take this Zhonghai city as an example: "since you are aggressive, if I don''t show any attitude, you guys really think I''m a sick cat and easy to bully!" Fang Hao gave a cold smile.


    After that, Fang Hao moved his office to the public relations department, next to the minister Xin Yier''s office and lived in the vice minister''s office.


    On this day, people in the public relations department seemed to feel murderous because Fang Hao was very aggressive. The meeting that forced the palace was spread, and Fang Hao was almost knocked down. At the moment, Fang Hao moved into the public relations department with a high profile and pointed at Xin Yier, the Minister of public relations. He heard that Xin Yi''er raised his hand and agreed to expel Fang Hao at the meeting!


    Fang Hao''s high-profile appearance naturally attracted the attention of all parties, not only the public relations department, but also other departments. Judging from Fang Hao''s appearance, it seems that there is going to be some action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    At the beginning, people in the public relations department didn''t want to see each other very much. They thought that Fang Hao was a transparent guy. They seldom met each other all day long. They didn''t know anything about the public relations department. In their eyes, it was just a decoration, which made them look down upon it very much.


    However, what happened recently has greatly changed these women. What Fang Hao said at the meeting also came out. They all thought that Fang Hao was a good man. He did not bow down for power and protect the safety of everyone in the company.


    This has undoubtedly won the favor of many low-level staff, especially the public relations department. The public relations department not only has to travel frequently to investigate other enterprise models, contact the humanistic relations between suppliers and suppliers, but also to attract investment. It is the most complicated department in terms of work and contact.


    Moreover, all women in the public relations department often encounter harassment or trouble. If a person can stand up for them when they are bullied and in trouble, it is naturally something they dare not think of!


    But now, everything is possible.


    The next day, at the morning routine meeting of the public relations department, Xin Yier explained some recent events of the public relations department and decided to end the meeting.


    But a little green in the flowers, some let Xin Yier feel eye-catching Fang Hao but stood up and said: "wait a minute, I still have something to say."


    Xin Yi Er''s face was cold and indifferent: "Vice Minister Fang, come to my office after the meeting is over."


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "minister, I''m not talking to you. I want to talk to all of you in our public relations department at the same time. I don''t think you will stop me, Minister?"


    Xin Yi''er frowned slightly: "everyone has to work, there is no need to waste everyone''s time."


    Although Fang Hao was stabbed by Xin Yi''er''s words for several times, Fang Hao did not mean to be angry. He still had a smile: "I think since I am the Vice Minister of public relations department, I have not even introduced myself to my colleagues. It really doesn''t look like a deputy minister!"


    With that, Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to Xin Yi''er''s stop, and said with a smile: "just a few words, it won''t be too long, my beautiful lady minister!"


    Xin Yier''s complexion is stagnant, by Fang Hao this some frivolous words make some don''t know how to attack.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has already talked: "Hello everyone, my name is Fang Hao. I think everyone is like thunder, right? Ha ha, I really don''t want to come here. Do you know why? Because it''s so fragrant here. The fragrance on your body makes me feel like I''m in the fairyland, and you''re a group of fairies. You know I''m a big man who suffers a lot. But I have to follow the appointment of the company, so I''m here. "


    Many beauties are looking at Fang Hao with one eye pricking and blinking. Many people are very curious. After all, although Fang Hao is well-known and is also the Vice Minister of public relations department, few people have seen him since he was promoted to vice minister.


    I''ve only seen Fang Hao''s photos on the forum, so I''m a little curious.


    Fang Hao looked at everyone without impatience, smiling, and continued, "of course, I said in the security department that no one can bully my employees. At yesterday''s critical meeting, I even said that any employee in the group was bullied by anyone from outside the company. Even if he is the king of heaven, I will protect you and never eat Speak


    A woman''s eyes were shining. If Fang Hao''s words were said from other people''s mouths, perhaps few people would dare to believe it, but most women believed Fang Hao''s words.


    Because Fang Hao once worked for a sweeper in the security department and the son of the vice mayor. This is something that many employees in the company can see.


    Later, all the things that the armed police force came over to was triggered by this incident. Most people knew and admired Fang Hao''s courage to do things with his high-ranking sons.


    Of course, Fang Hao''s identity background seems to be very unusual, people in the company are guessing, but Fang Hao didn''t say it himself, and no one really knows what it is.


    However, no matter whether Fang Hao''s status is strong or just an ordinary citizen, as long as he can really protect them, it is good.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said again: "many of you are probably guessing whether I am a descendant of a military family, or have a strong father or something. In fact, you all think too much. I have no father or mother since I was a child, and I don''t know what my real identity is. I was about to freeze to death and was adopted by an old man, but that old man is very irresponsible, Never mind me. "


    "So I''m just an ordinary person. The big thing is that I have a better fight. When I was a soldier, I knew some strong comrades in arms. That''s what happened. Having said so much, what I want to say is that those who have the skills pretend to be bullies, while those who don''t have the skills pretend to be bullies, that''s stupid! "


    "It''s very clear to you that Fang Hao is a fool, a person who can be stupid for you, so if you encounter any trouble in the future, just tell me that even if the sky falls, I will hold up a sky for you!"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    A burst of applause, many women have shown a sincere smile.Fang Hao''s scene can be described as a combination of voice and emotion. In fact, Hao really wants to be excited. Try to think of more than 20 beautiful women, Hula made into two rows, each with its own merits and beauties. The fragrance of the woman goes into her nose vigorously. As soon as she lowers her head, she can see a lot of low chested women who are snow-white.


    At this time, a man is excited! Therefore, Fang Hao''s sonorous and powerful theory has aroused the approval of the vast majority of women.


    No matter what their intentions, these women feel that Fang Hao is indeed very good, and they are no longer as reluctant to see Fang Hao as before, or even exclude him.


    At least Fang Hao can be responsible for their safety and do his best for their safety.


    Looking at the scene of enthusiastic applause of the staff under her hand, Xin Yi''er looks ugly. She used to think that Fang Hao was rash and impulsive, regardless of the consequences. She was just a reckless man, but now Xin Yi''er changed her point of view instantly!


    This guy is not a fool! Obviously, he is a very smart guy, but he always hides himself with impulse.


    Take a look, just a few words, won the favor of the public relations department staff, heart a strong sense of crisis is full of, let xinyier feel a lot of pressure.


    After the meeting, Fang Hao came to Xin Yi''er''s office and said, "what can I do?"


    Xin Yi''er''s eyes moved, and she remembered the affairs of the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau. Now they are still dragging their feet. Anyway, Xin Yi''er knows that no matter how hard she tries to solve the problem, she can''t solve it, because Xin Yi''er has heard Li Fuyun say that someone in the city is deliberately making trouble for the cloud group.


    Therefore, Xin Yi''er immediately laughed. The haze just now disappeared, and she said with a smile to Fang Hao: "yes, you know, the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau have been looking for trouble for our company. So I want to leave this problem to you to deal with. Are you confident?"


    Fang Haowei Leng, almost instantly guessed that Xin Yier''s idea, this woman is absolutely not good hearted, just let her first thing to screw up, eat flat, good to suppress themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course, no problem. However, I am not very familiar with this matter. I hope the minister and I will go with something. I don''t think you will let me do it alone, will you?"


    Xin Yi''er frowned: "I have a lot of things, so I can''t get away at the moment, but I''ll do it with you when I have time. In this way, I''ll send an assistant to help you deal with it."


    "All right." Fang Hao pondered for a long time before nodding.


    Seeing Fang Hao nod, Xin Yi''er is happy. Although she can''t drive Fang Hao away for the time being, she can still do it by giving her a little ugliness. Maybe Fang Hao left by herself after eating a few times.


    Looking at the happy Xin Yi''er, Fang Hao is also happy, but Fang Hao''s heart is funny, a great credit fell in his hands, then I don''t know whether this woman will regret not to sleep?


    After Fang Hao accepted this matter, Xin Yier quickly sent an assistant to Fang Hao.


    Is a very cute looking, looks like an underage woman, full of childlike face, but see its chest slightly raised, but not big breasts.


    The woman''s name is Qi Xiaojia. Her coquettish counterpart Hao said: "minister, I heard that we were bullied in the company. You want to protect us. Then we often go out. What can we do if we are in trouble?"


    Fang Hao looked at the beautiful girl, of course, patted her chest and said, "protect you as well."


    "Oh, yes, minister, it''s very kind of you. I''ve spent my salary this month and I can''t afford to eat. Can you treat me to it?" Qi Xiaojia looks at Fang Hao with a sad face.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I usually cook at home. Otherwise, we will open fire together with you."


    Qi Xiaojia immediately began to doodle: "stingy."


    "Hey, I invited you to my home for dinner, and you said that I was mean, or you asked me to eat at your house." Fang Hao was laughing.


    Qi Xiaojia suddenly pretended to be alarmed and said, "going to your house is like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. If you go to my house, that''s to lead the wolf into the house. Minister, I find you''re bad. Don''t make me think about it. I''m a famous flower owner."


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned, but he really learned the eloquence of the women in the public relations department. He said this as if he was a big lecher who committed all kinds of crimes and devoted himself to the idea of a good family.


    This made Fang Hao feel speechless. He was very serious and said: "a little woman''s heart is a gentleman''s belly. I''m too lazy to see you as a matter of fact. I''m on a business trip."


    "Where to go!" Qi Xiaojia asked curiously.


    "Why, Xin Yi''er didn''t tell you?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "No, she said," let me help you. What are we going to do? " Qi Xiaojia doubts.


    "The industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau, see if they can solve it." Fang Hao''s face was bitter. He thought xinyi''er would help him with a familiar person. Unexpectedly, a person who didn''t understand the matter came.


    Xin Yi''er is really not kind!


    When Qi Xiaojia saw Fang Hao''s army card jeep, he immediately cried out: "Wow! Ah, I''ve never been in a military car in my life. It''s very windy


    Fang Hao was a little proud, but he didn''t expect that it was good to have a car. It seemed that he would drive this car to pick up girls in the future. Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    All of a sudden, Qi Xiaojia said strangely: "you just laughed so lewdly. You certainly didn''t hold back any good things. I can tell you that I have a boyfriend."


    Fang Hao listened, but he was not angry: "you have mentioned it twice. Don''t worry about it. I don''t want to make your mind!"


    "That''s about it." Qi Xiaojia laughed.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes, drove to the municipal government, found the industrial and commercial bureau, and as soon as he entered the office, there was a special person to negotiate with Fang Hao.


    The result is naturally very dissatisfied. The industrial and commercial bureau has given the deadline, and it will be expired in a few days. The people from the industrial and commercial bureau are very strict. If the Yunshi group fails to come up with a solution, it will be fined. Fang Hao listens to the other party''s meaning, and he will be fined tens of millions. This NIMA''s is really a lion''s mouth!


    He went to the tax bureau again. Naturally, the results were the same. They were all waiting for the deadline to clear up the Yunshi group. Fang Hao can see that not only the Yunshi group is dragging, but others also want to delay it. At that time, there will be countless fines and dividends!


    This day, of course, was futile. However, a person in charge of the industrial and commercial bureau left a phone call to Fang Hao, which means that there seems to be some talk!


    Fang Hao was also happy at that time. As a result, the guy didn''t express anything. Fang Hao thought that he would be wrong.


    In a flash, at noon, they had no time to go back to the group, so they had to eat outside. When Qi Xiaojia jabbed with zupu, it was not on the menu, but in Fang Hao''s heart!


    This NIMA''s little woman, two people eat, unexpectedly ordered eight dishes, let Fang Hao a burst of entanglement, at the moment is thinking about whether to give this woman an AA system or something.


    Of course, it''s not mean to be stingy, but to have no money. He still has a few days to pay his salary. He borrowed a lot of foreign debts from his ears. It''s good to have mo Yueming''s jeep, and he''s also very good at chasing girls. But his mother''s car still needs gas.Fang Hao is really poor now. If the animals in the hell hall know that the king of the underworld will be poor, they will have to laugh off their big teeth!


    No, the salary is not enough for me. I have to find another way to earn money.


    At this time, Fang Hao thought of the 500000 for Mo Wenya and found out that he pretended to be arrogant. Mo Wenya insisted on not letting Fang Haozi take it. But at that time, Fang Hao thought that the money was mo Wenya''s compensation. What a matter if he let a big man take it!


    So I didn''t want it. I knew that I should have taken it. I would give it to Mo Wenya after I got the money. But I''m really a pig''s brain!


    When the dishes were served, Fang Hao was stunned at the scene. His facial muscles twitched and looked at Qi Xiaojia who was swallowing. How could this girl be like a hungry ghost!


    What makes Fang Hao angry is that when the dishes are finished, they are also finished. Qi Xiaojia, the girl, still calls: "brother Hao, you can eat too. Don''t be polite."


    Looking at the empty plate, he was distracted just now, but it was gone. Fang haozhen doubted whether Qi Xiaojia was intentional. He ordered two chopsticks on the empty plate. Fang Hao called the waiter and ordered a fried rice with shredded meat to deal with it.


    When paying, Fang Hao wanted Qi Xiaojia to pay half of the money several times, but before the words were spoken, Qi Xiaojia took the lead and said, "brother Hao, it''s very kind of you to invite me to a big meal. It''s really good to have such a good leader. Well, brother Hao, why don''t you look so good? Are you sick?"


    Fang Hao chuckled and said, "look, we didn''t pay for this meal. You said..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qi Xiaojia showed a smile: "brother Hao, if I have money, I will treat you for this meal. You are a good leader in sleeping."


    Fang Hao''s smile stopped for a moment, and he finally knew what a bitter smile was. Qi Xiaojia was definitely not a kind of fuel-saving lamp. It was a ghost essence!


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Time passed quickly, and a few days later, Fang Hao and the people in the public relations department got together. Of course, during the period, Fang Hao also stood out for a girl in the public relations department and helped her block some troubles. Some ruffians were blocking the gate and clamoring for her to pay back the money.


    Fang Hao called out a group of security guards, who scared the ruffians away. Then Fang Hao directly ordered Wang Xiaolei to lead the security department. Once he found suspicious personnel around the group, he immediately advised them to leave. If they did not leave, they could use force.


    At the beginning of the period, Chen Xiao was worried that Fang Hao was not very considerate. However, Fang Hao insisted on his own way, and Chen Xiao had no way out. What made Chen Xiao helpless was that the security guards listened to Fang Hao''s words as if they had received the imperial edict. They were very excited to patrol around the scope of the Yun''s group and drive out the suspicious son.


    And let Chen smile more surprised is, a few days down, the security guards also hit several times, the results of the other party was hit still Leng is not rushed to find trouble.


    At this time, suddenly, yunfeifei called on Fang Hao and asked her to have a party with her. The party was attended by the presidents or managers of the major enterprises in Zhonghai city. It was a social gathering organized by the government. The purpose of this party is to hope that the merchants in Zhonghai city can work together for the construction of Zhonghai city.


    Yunfeifei did not only let Fang Hao go alone, but also Hou Sisi and Xin Yier, the Minister of public relations department. After all, this is a gathering of business circles, which needs to be followed by people dealing with foreign affairs.


    But Hou Sisi, yunfeifei''s goal is to train housisi to be a person who can be right with Gu Chengzhang. But yunfeifei, Fang Hao knows that in yunfeifei''s heart, Gu Chengzhang''s stream has not been paid attention to at all. Her vision has already crossed the threshold of Yun''s group and has invested in further places.


    The venue of the event is the gymnasium. The organizers have made great efforts to make the gymnasium look simple and decent. The red carpet is covered and it is in the open air. There is no rigorous business gathering. On the contrary, it is more relaxed and warm.


    Wherever yunfeifei goes, it is the focus, because she is not only young and beautiful, but also the president of one of the top companies in China shipping. As soon as her identity is displayed, it immediately adds a dazzling aura to yunfeifei.


    At least Fang Hao noticed that a lot of male animals who claimed to be successful flew in like flies and kept calling on yunfeifei.


    Fang Hao was naturally upset, but when he saw that yunfeifei was indifferent to these guys, Fang Hao was more comfortable.


    Originally, such a party should be followed by the company''s security assistants, but with Fang Hao there, those security assistants were redundant, so yunfeifei didn''t call, and Fang Hao did not arrange.


    Just here, Fang Hao was surprised to see an acquaintance, a fat man. This guy obviously saw Fang Hao. His face was shocked, and then his face collapsed. Some of his teeth clenched and said, "it''s you!"


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "fat man, how can you be here?"


    Yu Ming''s face was slightly angry, but he remembered something. His face was a little tangled. He reminded him, "don''t call me fat. My name is Yu Ming. I''m the boss of Fenghua entertainment company."


    "Well, fat man, I haven''t seen you for some days, but I miss you very much." Fang Hao thought of this guy''s embellishment that day to yunfeifei that Laozi had a group of women outside, and that Fang Hao was Wen Mengji''s man!


    Fang Hao was really a bit nervous in those days. Seeing at the moment, Fang Hao naturally wanted to "comfort" the fat man.


    "Let''s go over there and have a chat." Fang Hao couldn''t help but put it on the fat man''s shoulder, even if he forced him to a quiet place.


    Yu Ming''s face was very ugly: "Fang Hao, I know that you are the Fanghao in the legend of the Jianghu. You are a famous big brother. Don''t take a common view with me."


    Yu Ming feels Fang Hao''s malicious eyes, and thinks of the rumors about the supernatural spirit of the other party in the road. Yu Mingzhen is a little empty. Although he has some power, he is definitely not as cruel as the overlord. Besides, it is said that Fang Hao is Wen Mengji''s man and wenmengji''s strength. That is, he can be stabbed to death with his finger!


    Last time Yu Ming took Fang Hao to the gate of Yunshi group. He thought about his misfortune. However, after a little inquiry, Yu Ming did not dare to think about Fang Hao again after he knew his identity.


    Fang Hao showed a brilliant smile: "what are you afraid of? I am not a tiger. Besides, you are so fat that I can''t even talk to a tiger."


    Yu Ming said with a bitter smile, "what are you pulling me to do in this corner?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "drink with you, and remember the situation of that day by the way."


    Yu Ming shook his fat face and said with a bitter smile, "Fang Hao, oh no, brother Hao, don''t scare me. I''m very timid and have heart disease."


    "Oh? Will you die of fright? " Fang Hao asked curiously.


    Yu Ming''s face changed: "brother Hao, what do you want to do?"


    "Hey, I just want to have a try." Fang Hao said a word, and his fist with the gang wind suddenly appeared in Yu Ming''s fat face three centimeters, because the speed is too fast, the vigorous wind will bring Yu Ming''s hair blown back.Yu Ming closes his eyes in fear and looks like a generous dog blood.


    Fang Hao looked at the fat man''s eyes and didn''t start. He said faintly: "forget it, you guys helped me last time. This time I won''t embarrass you."


    Yu Ming such as the amnesty, ecstatic way: "thank you very much, brother Hao has a lot."


    Just at this time, a man exclaimed in surprise, "brother hao?"


    Fang Hao immediately turned back and was surprised in an instant. He couldn''t help but say, "how did you come?"


    I didn''t expect that Zhou haotao, a monk in the city, came here


    Zhou Tao was also surprised. He didn''t seem to hear that Fang Hao was the boss of the company. He could even attend such a business party.


    Similarly, Fang Hao was surprised and depressed. Zhou Tao, a wanderer, opened several places of entertainment. He was also qualified to attend such a party.


    When Zhou Tao saw the fat man standing next to him, he was stunned: "Yu fat man, do you know brother hao?"


    Just now, Fang Hao didn''t clean up Yu Ming. At the moment, Yu Ming naturally has nothing to worry about. With Fang Hao''s reputation in the world, he can go out and be boasted about. He also has friendship with Fang Hao.


    But at the moment, Yu Ming looks a little proud: "of course, I have known brother Hao for a long time."


    Zhou Tao glared at Yu Ming: "you are such a fat man that you can blow. I haven''t heard brother Hao mention you."


    Zhou Tao and Yu Ming bickered, while Fang Hao looked at the business people who were coming one after another.


    When Fang Hao saw the overlord with a height of more than 1.9 meters, Fang Hao was shocked again. Is this still a business gathering? How come there are so many people for entertainment in the river and lake.


    Later, when Fang Hao saw more and more people in the river and lake appeared, Fang Hao was even numb, so that when he saw Wen Mengji also present, he was not a bit surprised.


    "At the moment, even if it''s the blood tiger gate boss and the Dragon hall boss, I think it''s for granted." This is what Fang Hao thinks at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Since that day, yunfeifei had a crazy rage. He rarely talked to Fang Hao, and even made Fang Hao feel that this woman was hiding from him. However, Fang Hao understood the problem after a little thought. He was actually very thin skinned, which was embarrassing.


    Therefore, when yunfeifei asked him to attend a business party, Fang Hao looked at yunfeifei with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    This business gathering is official. Once a year, Fang Hao did not engage in business. Naturally, he did not know about this interaction. He had already informed all entrepreneurs about this interaction a month ago, and yunfeifei didn''t say anything about it. So today, yunfeifei told him that when he asked him to accompany her to a party, Fang Hao was still very curious about what kind of party it was, He even asked yunfeifei, the president of one of the largest companies in China, to attend in person.


    Fang Hao, standing in the venue now, knows how big the party''s pageantry is. It''s just that the number of people is much smaller than that of entertainment awards ceremonies.


    At the same time, according to Yu Ming, those who are able to attend the meeting will have to have a fortune of at least 10 million.


    This business gathering covers a wide range of topics, because it is of commercial nature. As long as it is a business, as long as you have a fortune of tens of millions, you can be invited to be listed no matter what you used to do or what you did behind the scenes.


    And to be able to stand here is not to be famous, but to have a legitimate industry, such as monk Zhou Tao, who has opened several entertainment venues and registered a company, which is quite formal.


    Of course, Zhou Tao and others can only be regarded as small roles and big roles. However, the leaders of those associations, the business giants of Zhonghai City, and of course, some of the high-level sons and daughters of Zhonghai city are brought out by their parents and have long experience.


    At the moment, Zhou Tao and Yu Ming explained the nature of this business gathering for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at the crowd over there. Fang Hao observed that these people were indistinctly divided into two big circles, and the big circle was divided into countless small circles.


    After a careful observation, Fang Hao found that the merchants with the background of the rivers and lakes formed a large circle, while the orthodox merchants also consciously formed a large circle.


    This is the so-called principle that birds of a feather flock together. In the crowd, Fang Hao saw the dazzling Yun Feifei and Wen Mengji in the business circles of the rivers and lakes. The two women are the top class people in the respective circles of Zhonghai city. It is not too much to call them the first type of talents in Zhonghai city.


    After a while, a young man with a pale face and a girl with a cold face appeared beside him.


    Fang Hao recognized at a glance that this was Yan Wenyu, the son of old Yan in Longtang.


    At the moment, Yan Wenyu put his hands in his trouser pockets and turned a blind eye to the people who had said hello to him in the past. He was extremely arrogant. It seemed that he did not pay attention to these people at all.


    And Yan Wenyu''s eyes fell on a person''s body, Wen Mengji!


    Yan Wenyu took a deep look at wenmengji, and then walked to a quiet place. Two bodyguards stood on one side with their hips akimbo and did not let anyone else disturb Yan Wenyu.


    Yan Wenyu''s side stood a middle-aged man, did not show the slightest kowtow appearance, standing beside Yan Wenyu casually, is not talking and laughing to Yan Wenyu.


    Yan Hao seems to frown next to the man, who is the middle-aged man


    Yu Ming and Zhou Tao look at the past, then Yu Ming preemptively said: "that''s Liu Sanqing, President of Longsheng group."


    "Longsheng group? But is it a big company that China Sea city and Yunshi group keep abreast of each other? " Fang Hao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, there is only one Longsheng group in Zhonghai city. Of course, it is. The boss behind this group is Longtang. It can be said that Longsheng group is a big industry of Longtang, mainly engaged in real estate, and is the leader of the real estate industry in Zhonghai city." Zhou Tao was the first to explain for Fang Hao this time.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. Naturally, he heard about Longsheng group. He thought it was the same Taoist industry as the Yunshi group, but he didn''t expect that it was Longtang behind the scenes. Fang Hao knew that a large part of the business projects of Yunshi group were related to real estate. What Yunshi group did was building materials trade, and inevitably, he had business with Longsheng group.


    However, just a few months ago, the top management of Longsheng group decided to develop in the direction of building materials. Therefore, Longsheng group also started the trade of various building materials. Inevitably, the two groups had competition in this industry.


    Fang Hao learned from yunfeifei that the recent ups and downs of Yunshi group had a great relationship with Longsheng group, especially after two shareholders of Yunshi group withdrew their capital, they went to Longsheng group.


    Therefore, Fang Hao had heard of Longsheng group, but he didn''t expect it was the industry of Longtang!


    Fang Hao''s eyes have been staring at Yan Wenyu. Suddenly, Yan Wenyu in the distance seems to have sensed something. I turned back and collided with Fang Hao''s vision. Yan Wenyu showed a touch of evil sneer and made a neck slap at Fang Hao.Fang Hao chuckles indifferently and directly raises a middle finger to Yan Wenyu, a gesture that all men in the universe understand.


    Yan Wenyu''s face was black and blue, and he was about to attack. However, Liu Sanqing seemed to say something to Yan Wenyu. Yan Wenyu stopped and stopped looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao also withdrew his eyes. In today''s public occasions, as long as Yan Wenyu didn''t annoy him, he didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. At the same time, Fang Hao had a kind of intuition in his heart that he would collide with Yan Wenyu one day!


    In the small circle of the big circle, we talk in twos and threes, drink the drinks prepared by the sponsor, and eat the exquisite food prepared by the sponsor. No matter the people in the river and the people in the serious business circles, they all behave like gentlemen, talking and laughing, but there is no discordant voice, such as noisy and miscellaneous.


    Yu Ming and Zhou Tai have gone to talk with some people. This annual event is full of business opportunities. The two guys go to work for their own business.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, is quietly sitting in the corner, drinking a glass of red wine, not aiming at some beautiful women in the crowd.


    Most of the women who can get in and out of here are of outstanding temperament and appearance. They are by no means mediocre and vulgar. After all, the women who can come here, no matter in disguise or in reality, behave as if they were noble ladies, smiling and elegant.


    For Fang Hao, of course, it was a pleasant sight, but when he saw the figures of wenmengji and yunfeifei, he immediately felt that the brilliance of women like aristocratic ladies was dimmed a lot.


    Indeed, few women can be compared with yunfeifei and wenmengji.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Fang Hao, who was idle, suddenly saw a woman wearing a simple and elegant small lattice skirt with a glass of wine. When Fang Hao saw the woman''s face.


    Suddenly a daze, good a gorgeous woman, unexpectedly can and cloud Feifei Wen Mengji shoulder to shoulder.


    Seeing the woman coming towards him, Fang Hao quickly tidied up his clothes when he was still 10 meters away!


    Five meters away, Fang Hao quickly stood up with a very gentlemanly smile on his face and looked at the woman with a smile.


    When the woman was still three meters away from him, Fang Hao immediately put on a posture that he thought was natural and unrestrained. He also held a cigarette in his hand. Under the curl of the cigarette, Fang Hao had some mysterious atmosphere of vicissitudes.


    Fang Hao was very satisfied with his performance, but the woman didn''t look at him at all. She sat down at the table next to Fang Hao, sipping red wine lightly. She seemed not used to the interpersonal communication in the scene.


    Fang Hao sat down again depressed. Although this guy was impulsive and wanted to chat him up for two times, it was obvious that this woman was very arrogant and didn''t look at Fang Hao all the way.


    So Fang Hao, who was quite self-conscious, did not go up and insult himself. He sat quietly beside him, drinking sullently. At the same time, he kept staring at the white long legs of that gorgeous woman and the high-heeled shoes like crystal.


    Not long after the woman sat down, the original peace here was broken. Many more male animals dressed like peacocks came here to chat up with the gorgeous woman. Fang Hao, who wanted to be quiet for a while, was depressed!


    However, the woman was very quiet from the beginning to the end. She didn''t refuse to meet someone talking to her for a drink. She just drank but didn''t say a word, which made those people feel embarrassed.


    The woman ignored them, and immediately let these guys who thought they were gentlemen left on their own initiative. However, their eyes still looked at the women from time to time. It seemed that they were very excited and happy.


    At this time, a man with a demon smile came over with his head tilted!


    Fang haogang saw Yan Wenyu coming, and his eyes moved slightly. He thought that Yan Wenyu could not help but come to find his own trouble. But then, Fang Hao saw that Yan Wenyu''s eyes had never been removed from the gorgeous woman. He had an evil expression and was trying to make other people''s ideas.


    Yan Wenyu walked next to you and sat down. He said with a smile, "little girl, I haven''t seen you before. Where are you from?"


    The woman looked at Yan Wenyu and did not open her mouth. She seemed to be very indifferent to Yan Wenyu.


    Fang Hao sees in the eye, immediately to that woman has some good feeling, Fang Hao naturally is willing to see Yan Wenyu eat shriveled.


    Yan Wenyu saw that the woman didn''t buy the bill. The evil smile on his face disappeared. Instead, he became angry and angry: "you don''t give me face. Do you know who I am?"


    The woman looked at Yan Wenyu, her expression was cold, but she still didn''t speak.


    Yan Wenyu''s voice suddenly became cold: "don''t be shameless! It''s your blessing that I like you


    Hearing Yan Wenyu''s words, the woman''s face suddenly became nervous and frightened. When she saw Yan Wenyu''s hand touching her face, she stood up in panic and stepped back several steps.


    Fang Hao was not used to it. Teng stood up and said in a cold voice to Yan Wenyu: "Yan Wenyu, besides bullying a good family, can you do something about human affairs?"


    Yan Wenyu suddenly turned his head, and his eyes were full of fierce light: "you are looking for death!"


    Fang Hao didn''t care and sneered: "ha ha, didn''t you want me to die? I''ve been using a lot of tricks recently. You just have to do something behind your back! "


    Yan Wenyu frowned: "do you know?"


    "Nonsense, I''m not blind. I don''t know about your dirty tricks?" Fang Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Many people in Zhonghai city are afraid of master Longtang, because this guy doesn''t obey the rules, doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and does all kinds of evil, just like a mad dog. But there are some people who are not afraid of this guy, and Fang Hao is one of them!


    Yan Wenyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed and his figure flashed. He appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    The next moment!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    A series of dense dull sound, Fang Hao and Yan Wenyu in this moment, on the number of boxing, fast dazzling.


    Finally, Yan Wenyu and Fang haogang kicked each other fiercely. Under this strong force, Yan Wenyu took a step back, while Fang Hao took a half step back. They stopped and gazed at each other.


    Yan Wenyu''s face was extremely cold, but he was surprised in his eyes. It seemed that Fang Hao had such a supernatural skill. Yan Wenyu sneered: "no wonder it''s so crazy. It turns out that his skill is pretty good."


    "No wonder you''ve done all sorts of evil, and you haven''t died to this day. It''s a good reason to stretch out your hand!" Fang Hao sneered and looked at Yan Wenyu with a sneer in his eyes.


    Yan Wenyu once again made a neck slapping action at Fang Hao, and said very arrogantly: "I don''t see the dead as a matter of fact!"With that, Yan Wenyu turned to leave. He did not really want to make a big problem at the party. He did not really face Fang Hao''s life and death.


    Fang Hao looked at Yan Wenyu''s back and frowned slightly. Although it was obvious that he had the upper hand in a short-range fight just now, Yan Wenyu did not lose. Fang Hao was surprised that Yan Wenyu had such a powerful skill. Last time, Fang Hao heard from overlord that he had ambushed Yan Wenyu, but he was not an opponent.


    Obviously, the overlord didn''t lie. Yan Wenyu is definitely a master. Fang Hao knows his own skills. He even made ten moves in a row and didn''t suppress Yan Wenyu. This is naturally very surprising for Fang Hao who returned to China.


    It seems that Yan Wenyu is the second character that Fang Hao met after returning home, and the first one is a bully.


    But how did Yan Wenyu practice such skills? Fang Hao himself was tortured by the mysterious old man since he was a child. After fighting for life and death in the battlefield, he got his present state. However, after investigating Yan Wenyu''s information, Fang Hao found that this guy had never been a soldier. Where did he learn his skills?


    Just when Fang Hao was deep in thought, he suddenly felt a man close to him. He immediately turned around and saw a terrified beauty come to his back, and made a few gestures to him.


    Seeing this scene, Fang haodun understood why this woman did not speak, because she was a mute.


    Later, Fang Hao secretly called it a pity that such a beautiful woman had defects!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    No wonder so many people just chatted up, and Yan Wenyu threatened. The woman didn''t say a word. Just now Fang Hao thought this woman was noble and despised to talk to those people.


    At this time, Fang Hao knew that he was wrong about this woman, and showed a very sincere smile to the woman. Fang Hao understood the meaning of this beautiful woman''s action, which was nothing more than thanking him for his help.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Just now that scum, I''ve long seen him unhappy. You don''t have to worry. As long as I''m here, he won''t want to do anything to you."


    The woman smiles and bows to show her thanks. Then she takes out a pen and writes a sentence on a note book and hands it to Fang Hao to watch.


    When Fang Hao saw my line of words, he couldn''t help being surprised. This woman is really a character like her, very beautiful.


    The content of this line of words Fang Hao looked at, is the self introduction of this woman: my name is Ling Xian, what is your name?


    Fang Hao looked at a simple but elegant woman, and sighed that she was just like her name. The more he looked at the woman, the more she felt that she was full of immortal spirit.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "my name is Fang Hao. Come and sit down and drink two glasses of wine."


    With that, Fang Hao calls the waiter to pour wine for him and Lingxian.


    Ling Xian raised his glass with both hands, and looked very serious. He seemed to be still grateful for what had happened just now.


    Fang Hao laughed, raised his glass, and then took a sip. Fang Hao was really interested in this woman. Although Ling Xian could not speak, it was because of this that Fang Hao felt that the woman was more and more flexible, especially the eyes, as if they had replaced the mouth and could speak.


    The two talked for a while, one by hand, the other by mouth, each word and action, it is a different taste.


    At this time, Fang Hao has learned that the woman came to see the party with a relative of his. Fang Hao didn''t ask much, but left each other phone numbers.


    However, when Fang Hao was preparing to understand deeply, yunfeifei didn''t know when he had come near, and said with a bad complexion: "Fang Hao, what are you doing here?"


    Fang Hao was quite a bit like the guilty feeling of being caught in bed. He quickly said with a smile, "I''m bored to sit here for a while. What''s the matter?"


    "Of course. Don''t forget your work." Yunfeifei''s voice is cold. When she talks, she looks at Lingxian, but she smiles at Lingxian.


    Cloud Feifei immediately facial color is soft a few minutes, nod to Ling Xian, pull Fang Hao to leave.


    At this time, yunfeifei''s face was not good again: "let you come to escort my miss, not to let you come to pick up girls."


    "There is no danger here. Where can I escort you?" Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t you watch so many flies flying around in my house, which annoys me to death." Yunfeifei is not happy.


    Fang Hao looked at Yun Feifei strangely and said with a smile: "it''s not a good thing that can attract flies. You''re a metaphor..."


    "Go on and try again!" Yunfeifei''s eyes narrowed and fixed on Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao immediately stopped, no longer irritating this woman, if this woman again like that day, it would be a great trouble.


    Sure enough, as yunfeifei said, there are indeed many flies. No matter the high-ranking sons of Zhonghai city or some successful people in the upper class of Zhonghai City, they all come to find yunfeifei for drinking and chatting.


    Yunfeifei is really impatient about this. After a look at Fang Hao, Fang Hao suddenly realizes that this is Laozi''s wife. You guys are here for fun.


    Fang Hao looked at a middle-aged man who came over from a man and scolded him in his heart. NIMA''s all can be yunfeifei Laozi, and he''s not ashamed to come up!


    "Don''t you want to drink, I''ll drink with you."


    The middle-aged man was stunned and disdained to look at Fang Hao. He said in a strange way: "this little brother, not everyone can drink with me. Go on, I''ll talk to miss Feifei."


    Fang Hao was indifferent and would not let go. With a smile on his lips, he said calmly, "I am the assistant of general manager Yun. If there is anything you can tell me, I can transfer it to Mr. Yun."


    "Well? Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that The middle-aged man was a little angry.


    Fang Hao quickly shook his head and said very seriously, "I don''t know. You don''t have anything else to do. We''ll go first."


    Fang Hao naturally does not give face. It is strange that Fang Hao can give a good face to a guy who is definitely making his wife''s idea.


    Then he turned to Yun Feifei and said, "Mr. Yun, let''s go there and have a rest."


    "All right." Yunfeifei showed a reluctant look.


    Just found a quiet place to sit down, give people endless charm wenmengji swaying posture came.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly gets nervous. Yunfeifei doesn''t know about the employment of wenmengji, but yunfeifei has heard of wenmengji''s name, which was revealed by Yu Ming last time.At the moment, Fang Hao was very nervous. He was afraid that yunfeifei and wenmengji would clash. He was really in a dilemma at that time.


    But then, to Fang Hao''s surprise, wenmengji didn''t even look at him. Instead, she said with a smile, "Mr. Yun, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Ha ha, general manager Wen, we meet again." Yun Feifei''s way is not a smile.


    Fang Hao, sitting on one side, suddenly felt confused. When did the two women get to know each other?


    Then, Fang haodun looked at yunfeifei strangely and listened to what they said. It seemed that the two women had known each other for a long time!


    But why doesn''t he know? In the heart a burst of doubt, decided not to rush in and listen to the conversation between the two women.


    Wenmengji opened her attractive red lips and said with a smile, "Mr. Yun, you are really beautiful. I''m jealous of all the beautiful ones."


    "Mr. Wen is really joking. I''m afraid it''s something else that Wen is jealous of." Cloud Feifei ha ha ha smile, then slightly turn head, opposite party Hao way: "Fang Hao, you sit next to me."


    Fang Hao was stunned. He didn''t understand what he meant. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean?"


    Yunfeifei''s attitude suddenly changed, and said with extremely gentle words: "if you come, you can come. We haven''t drunk together with good wine."


    Fang Hao immediately widened his eyes, and he felt that he had not drunk the good wine together, but had never drunk it together!


    Fang Hao looks suspicious and doesn''t understand what kind of tricks the woman is playing. However, at the moment, Fang Hao still feels that he shouldn''t pierce Yun Feifei''s lie. He sits next to Yun Feifei and says, "come on, have a drink."


    Yun Feifei takes up his glass and drinks with Fang Hao. He also looks at Wen Mengji standing beside him inexplicably.


    At this time, wenmengji''s eyes flashed, he he said with a smile: "Fang Hao, I have something to talk with cloud manager alone, do you mind?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Fang Hao looked at wenmengji, and when yunfeifei couldn''t see him, he said to wenmengji with his lips: "what do you want to do?"


    Wenmengji inexplicably looked at Fang Hao, and then made an idea to call.


    Fang Hao immediately understand, wenmengji means, wait for a phone call again.


    Yunfeifei eyebrows a pick: "I want to see what Wen always has to say to me."


    Fang Hao immediately stood up and walked away, or very worried to look at two and his relationship inexplicably beautiful women.


    Soon, I saw wenmengji leave with a smile on her face, and yunfeifei is a face of frost!


    Fang Hao''s heart leaps. Is wenmengji talking about her relationship with herself in front of yunfeifei?


    However, Fang Hao immediately shook his head again. Yun Feifei knew from Yu Ming that Fang Hao was Wen Mengji''s man. Now Wen Mengji and Yun Feifei knew each other. So yunfeifei must have known Wen Mengji''s full name.


    However, how to feel so strange! Yunfeifei has never asked him about this!


    "What did she say to you?" Fang Hao walked over, very curious, wenmengji said a word, how will cloud Feifei give gas face frost.


    Yun Feifei suddenly turned her head, and her beautiful eyes seemed to have flame beating. She bit her silver teeth, but showed a cold smile: "nothing."


    Fang Hao didn''t ask again, because the organizer had come to a stage in the center of the venue. A middle-aged man picked up the microphone with extraordinary bearing and said, "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the annual party. I may all know each other, so I will not introduce myself!"


    All the people in the field turned their eyes to the stage, and all of them immediately talked about it.


    Immediately, Yun Feifei saw the confusion in Fang Hao''s eyes, so he took the initiative to explain: "this middle-aged man is the director of China Merchants Group, which has always been the director of China Merchants Group."


    "No, I don''t understand what they are trying to do with this party." Fang Hao really doesn''t understand this.


    "It''s very simple. The first one is to promote the exchanges among the companies in China and promote the economic development of the city. Second, let''s look for business opportunities and cooperate with each other. The third is to let us pay for it. "


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. He understood the first two points, but the third one made Fang Hao not understand. He asked subconsciously, "why pay for it?"


    Yun Feifei calmly looked at the above Investment Promotion Director''s speech, and said in a low voice: "you will be clear after a while."


    Fang Hao, like many people, was too lazy to listen to the above people''s Mandarin, drinking and eating.


    It was a long time before the director of the China Merchants Bureau finished his speech, and all of us made a symbolic gesture.


    After that, the director of China Merchants called up a woman with a cross on her clothes. The director said, "this is Ms. Qin Hong from the Red Cross Society and the China shipping branch. Now China is in a lot of disasters. I hope you can lend a helping hand."


    Next, a man named Qin Hong took the microphone and gave a speech with both voice and emotion. In Fang Hao''s opinion, he just tried his best to make the people on the stage generous.


    After a while, Qin Hong finished his speech and it was time for the CEOs of various enterprises to make a statement.


    Yun Feifei''s hand immediately poked Fang Hao for a moment. Fang Hao wondered, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Go and tell them that the Wynn Group donated a million dollars." Yunfeifei''s eyes were shining, and she seemed to be thinking about something.


    Fang Hao listened, puzzled way: "so much?"


    "Just do as I say." Yunfeifei spoke faintly.


    Therefore, Fang Hao immediately stepped up a few steps, raised his arm, and yelled: "we Yunshi Group donated one million yuan."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s business looked at Fang Hao and seemed surprised that the cloud group was so generous.


    Then, the spokesmen of many enterprises reported the amount of donation. The donation was very enthusiastic, as if it was really a big good thing. Fang Hao was very enthusiastic. Fang Hao felt that there was something secret in it.


    The enthusiastic scene lasted half an hour. The donation was over, and it seemed that it was about to enter the next link.


    But at this time, the director of China Merchants bureau came to the stage with a smile on his face and said to all the entrepreneurs under the stage: "thank you for your love. I''m glad that many people in the disaster area will appreciate your generosity. I''m glad to see that our entrepreneurs in Zhonghai City are so enthusiastic about public welfare undertakings. So next, I''ll be in our photo Selling links! "


    At this moment, people in the field became more enthusiastic. Fang Hao was keen to hear some comments. Someone said, "how much did you donate?"


    Some people say hundreds of thousands, others say hundreds of thousands, and few have millions.


    Soon, a stranger began to preside over the event. She was a young woman, very capable. She said solemnly: "first of all, thank you for your support for public welfare. So we decided that the companies with the top five donation amount have the priority to bid in the next auction.Fang Hao doesn''t care. What''s the meaning of bidding first? The price is not high.


    However, when the auction really started, Fang Haocai realized that he was really wrong, and the right to bid first was really useful.


    It''s an auction, but it''s all about business contracts, and almost all of them are profitable.


    However, if the organizer keeps several contracts, it is not an auction, but the one who asks for the price first will sell it to the one.


    Fang Hao instantly understood the intention of the China Merchants Group. It can be said that these guys are very smart, so they have created privileges. Although it seems that those contracts can not make more money, he subconsciously tells others that as long as the donated money reaches the top five, he can get a lot of preferential treatment, which is virtually the donation enthusiasm of the people in each company.


    In fact, one or two million yuan is not very difficult for many companies, but after donating a large amount of money, it seems to suffer a loss. However, if you can get a contract, the income is far from comparable.


    However, all the contracts offered by China Merchants Group are large contracts, often tens of millions of large projects, and the profits are very objective. Therefore, it is quite favorable for enterprises and companies that donate a large number of funds.


    After that, Fang Hao witnessed the scene of yunfeifei Niubi. One person monopolized two contracts. Many people refused to accept it. However, yunfeifei and Longsheng group''s Donation Fund ranked first, so it naturally had priority.


    Of course, there must be many twists and turns among them. Fang Hao, who was familiar with the truth, immediately realized that yunfeifei must have some deep ties with China Merchants Group. Otherwise, China Merchants Group would not take care of the group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Although the subsequent auctions were important, Fang Hao was not interested in them. They were all commercial contracts and land auctions with the seal of the land and Resources Bureau.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, Yunshi group did not involve real estate, but yunfeifei took two pieces of land, which were snatched from Longsheng group.


    Fang Hao was puzzled with laughter and asked, "what do you want to buy the land for? You have to pay such a high price."


    Yunfeifei is very capable and shrewd way: "build a house."


    "Nonsense, of course I know, but isn''t our company not involved in real estate development?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "At one time or another, Longsheng group can put its hand into my building materials market, so our Yunshi group can also develop its hand to real estate!" Yunfeifei looks indifferent and subconsciously looks at Liu Sanqing, President of Longsheng group.


    Liu Sanqing took a cold look at Yun Feifei. He did not speak and sneered at him.


    Yunfeifei doesn''t look at Liu Sanqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, many related companies began to freely discuss what to discuss. After all, many companies got some contracts, but could not complete them one by one, so they began to seek partners.


    Fang Hao was not interested in these things. He ran to one side and sat down until the meeting was over


    With yunfeifei back to the villa, yunfeifei''s face is not very good-looking, repeatedly who will offend her the same.


    Fang Hao felt that it was better to stay away from yunfeifei at the moment, but as soon as he turned around, he heard Yun Feifei''s quiet words: "Fang Hao, I want to ask you something."


    Fang Hao turned his head and prayed in his heart that the woman should not go mad. He said with a smile, "you ask me, I must know everything and say everything."


    "Really? Well, I asked Yunfeifei''s eyes narrowed like a cunning fox.


    Fang Hao suddenly raised caution, ready to deal with the strange problem of yunfeifei.


    "Do you have three moles on your ass?" Yunfeifei stares at Fang Hao''s face and seems to be observing the change of Fang Hao''s expression.


    Fang Hao was surprised and looked at yunfeifei strangely: "how do you know? Are you peeping at me


    Yun Feifei''s face suddenly changed and became very angry. He immediately grabbed the cushion on the sofa and smashed it directly at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao quickly dodges, looks at cloud Feifei unexpectedly the eye is red, just about to get angry, but suddenly soft down: "you this is how?"


    Cloud Feifei stubbornly raised his head, for a long time, did not speak, as if in the brewing of a big rage.


    Fang Hao saw, it can be said that it is really frightening, the last time yunfeifei had a violent appearance, he did not want to accompany this woman crazy in the middle of the night!


    However, it was totally different from Fang Hao''s expectation. Yun Feifei lowered her head and looked a little bleak. She just said, "we didn''t have anything at all. Why bother with those things! Well, go to bed. There will be a terrible battle in the company tomorrow! "


    Fang Hao takes a look at yunfeifei inexplicably, then enters his room and closes the door. His wife, the president, doesn''t get angry. That''s good, but Fang Hao obviously realizes that there must be something in yunfeifei''s heart, and it''s related to him!


    However, if you can''t guess, Fang Hao will forget it.


    When Fang Hao was about to go to bed, a strange phone call came. Fang Hao frowned. After connecting, he heard the other party''s urgent way: "Xiao Fang, is it?"


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then became surprised, because the voice turned out to be Ning Nan''s mother. Fang Hao quickly replied, "it''s me, auntie, what''s going on so late?"


    "Something urgent, Nan Nan has not come back." Ning Nan''s mother''s voice is very urgent.


    Fang Hao immediately stood up from the bed, his face dignified and incomparable: "Auntie, you say a little more clearly, what happened in the end?"


    "Ning Nan''s face is very bad these days. He is always out of his mind. He seems to have been stimulated by something. He came back from work today and took some money and went out. He hasn''t come back yet. Now in the middle of the night, we are worried. We don''t know if Nannan is in any trouble." Ning Nan''s mother''s voice has brought out a bit of crying sound, obviously very anxious.


    "So you didn''t call?" Fang Hao''s eyes were fierce and incomparable.


    "We called, but Nannan didn''t answer. Her brother also called, but no one answered." Ning Nan''s mother finally cried out.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt extremely anxious, and felt that Ning Nan was really in trouble. Otherwise, how could he not answer the phone?


    No nonsense, Fang Hao hung up the phone of Ning Nan''s mother and dialed Ning Nan''s.


    After dialing the phone, no one answered for a long time. However, when Fang Hao wanted to hang up, he suddenly got through to the phone. There was a confused voice: "Fang Hao? Are you looking for me


    Fang Hao was relieved when he heard that it was Ning Nan''s voice. It was obvious that Ning Nan did not encounter anything. He just frowned after hearing the voice from Ning Nan, because he had already recognized that Ning Nan had drunk a lot of wine."Where are you now? Tell me Fang Hao''s tone is a little impatient. Think of Ning Nan, a weak woman, who is drunk outside, how dangerous it is.


    "Guess, hehe." Ning Nan drunk heartless smile.


    Fang Hao frowned tightly, but with patience, he said, "darling, little baby, please tell me where you are."


    "You can''t guess, ha ha..." Ning Nan laughs very loud.


    Fang Hao suddenly heard another music coming from the phone, and Fang Hao listened carefully for a moment. His face was straight. He could tell where the music was!


    There are a lot of drunk people in the bar, and now there are a lot of drunk people out there.


    After Fang Hao got out of the car, he walked in quickly.


    After going in, Fang Hao was eager to look for it everywhere. He didn''t expect that Ning Nan ran to the bar to drink and was drunk. The bar was drunk, but it was more dangerous than many places.


    There are all kinds of people in the bar. There are more male animals to hunt for beauty. If Ning Nan, who is drunk, meets a villain, the consequences can''t be imagined!


    Fang Hao quickly in the vast hall to find, in the crowd to find, finally in a corner, saw Ning Nan!


    At the moment, two men are holding Ning Nan by one hand, as if to go somewhere. When Fang Hao saw one of the men picking up Ning Nan''s mobile phone and shutting it down, his face suddenly cooled down.


    The two men are very excited, excited to see a drunk beauty, eyes out of a burning light, especially looking at Ning Nan chest expression, completely exposed their ideas.


    Just when two men will Ning Nan, is ready to go, suddenly saw a man look bad blocking their way.


    The two men''s faces changed slightly, and one of them said angrily, "get out of my way. What are you doing in front of us?"


    "She''s my friend. Put her down." Fang Hao''s voice is very low, low let two men listen to some chill.


    "You said it was your friend. I said, brother, we found this beautiful woman. We must come first and then." A man seems to notice that Fang Hao is not easy to provoke, so his voice is not very tough.


    But immediately, Fang Hao didn''t talk nonsense at all. He kicked the past directly, and he scolded: "I found you paralyzed. She is Laozi''s woman!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Two little punks were kicked to the ground by Fang Hao. They were extremely angry, but they had to recognize the reality. Even if they were two, they were definitely not Fang Hao''s opponents.


    However, one of them roared: "you are dead. How dare you make trouble in the bar of boss Wen Ouch


    Before the words of the population were finished, he screamed. Because Fang Hao was impatient, he kicked the past and turned the man over a few somersaults. Then he said with disdain: "you can do your best not to force."


    The other one was beaten a little lighter and ran to pick up the guy who had been kicked and turned over several somersaults and left in a panic. At this time, the noise here naturally caused many guests in the bar. Some of them even yelled: "cut! Don''t run. You two fight one and run. It''s too seedless


    Seeing that there was no good play to see, these onlookers no longer paid attention to them. Fang Hao held Ning Nan, who was already in a state of precarious decline and could not distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. He was a little annoyed that Ning Nan didn''t care about himself, and even ran to the bar alone and got drunk.


    However, looking at Ning Nan who is drunk and dizzy, Fang Hao knows that everything is in vain now, so he has to support Ning nan to go out.


    However, at this time, many of the deleted onlookers suddenly became agitated and soon became silent. Many people looked at Fang Hao. Some were gloating and others were very excited. It seemed that they were about to see a great show.


    Fang Hao was very puzzled, but in the quiet environment, Fang Hao heard a man on the other side of the crowd saying excitedly: "brother Li, it''s over there. That boy dares to make trouble in your field. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to you, brother Li."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see who it is first. It''s really brave of the leopard with bear heart. Don''t he know the rules set by sister Meng herself? No one can do it in her field!"


    A very loud voice was heard in exasperation.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing: "Heaven''s evil can be violated, and self sin can''t live!"


    Soon, the crowd of onlookers separated and formed a passageway. The two men who had been beaten by Fang Hao just now were walking with high spirits, and behind them were about six or seven powerful men.


    The two men who were beaten by Fang Hao had a fierce look on their faces and glared at him. When they saw that drunken girl was being held by Fang Hao, they were even more furious, as if their mother-in-law was being held by Fang Hao!


    One of the boys let go of your anger and die


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. It seemed that Ningnan belonged to them, but he seemed to be a rogue who took advantage of him. However, Fang Hao didn''t have the same insight with these two guys. He just showed a calm smile and looked at the two helplessly. He didn''t know that the rescuers they were looking for had changed their faces.


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t speak, the two guys suddenly got excited. They seemed to think that Fang Hao was afraid and did not dare to speak. They were more courageous!


    At once, the two men seemed to want to show their ferocity and rushed straight up. They wanted to show their muscles in front of several big brothers who were watching the field in the red rose behind them. Maybe they could be accepted into Qingyi society.


    But all of a sudden, the faces of the two guys who had not rushed to Fang Hao changed greatly, and the straight figures stopped suddenly, because they felt that their clothes were pulled by the people behind them, which made them unable to take a step at all.


    The two men were stunned. They quickly turned around to see their brother Li in their mouth. His face was very gloomy. He held one of them with both hands. One of them said in surprise, "brother Li, how can you..."


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, the man who opened the mouth was immediately slapped by brother Li in their mouth. Then, the man called brother Li called on several powerful men behind him, and ordered: "clean up these two troublemakers, and then throw them out!"


    "Brother Li, we didn''t make trouble." Another man screamed in horror.


    The guy who was called brother Li didn''t care about their doubts and yelling. He directly piled up a smiling face and ran to Fang Hao and said respectfully, "brother Hao."


    Fang Hao knew that the man''s name was Li Fei, and he was a small leader of the Qingyi society. Last time he was in Fuhe City, he was one of them. So Fang Hao remembered Li Fei and nodded slightly: "those two guys should clean up and hunt for beauty here. You love me. Naturally, there is nothing to say, but taking advantage of others'' danger is not for men For. "


    "What brother Hao said is, brothers, give these two brothers a big lesson, let him know what kind of consequences it is to break our blood rose rule." Li Fei yelled at his back.


    At the moment, the two sad fellows realized that the guy who had just beaten them and robbed them of the woman they had picked up was so much more famous on the road that Li Fei had to bow and bow to others. They were not angry or even resentful, because of their status and status, they did not even have the qualification to remember and hate each other.


    The appointee was pulled away by a few tough guys.


    Later, Li Fei said to the onlookers: "as we all know, the rules of blood rose are set by our sister Meng. We don''t care about it outside, but here, we can''t take advantage of others'' danger and force others! Those two guys are role modelsFang Hao knew that there was such a rule in the blood roses, but there were so many visitors coming and going, and there were all kinds of them. People in the blood roses would turn a blind eye when there was no big event. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with this.


    Lazy to regular meeting these things, Fang Hao and Li Fei said two words, took Ning Nan out of the blood rose.


    As soon as Fang Hao left, Li Fei called the manager of the red rose and told the story again. Of course, Li Fei''s heart was very complicated. Seeing a beautiful woman in Fang Hao''s building was still in the red rose, which made Li Fei very uncomfortable. After all, Fang Hao''s identity was up to him, but it was their eldest man!


    But this man even dares to pick up girls in their boss''s playground, which makes Li Fei feel a little angry for their boss. At the same time, he deeply admires Fang Hao''s audacity. Aren''t you afraid that Meng Jie knows?


    As a subordinate of wenmengji, Li Fei called the manager directly and told him about Fang Hao. As for how the manager told wenmengji, it was not his concern.


    A gust of cold wind blowing, let Ning Nan slightly open his eyes, drunk eyes hazy looking at Fang Hao, ha ha, giggle: "Fang Hao, how do you run my dream to ah, ha ha, I am drunk, you hold me good."


    Looking at Ning Nan who has been completely drunk, Fang Hao sighs and holds Ning Nan in his arms.


    The cold wind is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that it is going to rain. Fang Hao quickly pushes Ning Nan into the car. But when Ning Nan sees Fang Hao putting her in the back seat, and Fang Hao is sitting in front of her, he suddenly yells: "I don''t want to. I want to sit with you. You don''t want to throw me far away."


    Said, Ning Nan also open teeth and claws toward the driver''s seat, Fang Hao helpless, up and will have clothes have been messy Ning Nan pulled to the co pilot position.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but take a look at the button of the neckline of Ning Nan''s shirt. After opening two buttons, Fang Hao sighed and reached for Ning nan to button up.


    But just stretched out his hand in the past, the drunk Ning Nan suddenly felt a tremor in his body. He grabbed Fang Hao''s hand and widened his confused eyes: "brother Hao, do you take off my clothes? No, I''ll take it off myself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Fang Hao was stunned and rolled his eyes: "don''t move. I''m going to button you up."


    "Oh, you can do it." Ning Nan''s eyes are still confused, but there is no more random movement, let Fang Hao''s big hands move to the East in front of his chest, and sometimes Ning Nan also takes the initiative to tilt forward.


    At this time, always let Fang Hao''s hand touch Ning Nan''s chest full.


    Fang Hao shakes his head and starts jeep to send Ning Nan back.


    After driving for about a few minutes, it suddenly rained heavily, accompanied by huge thunder and lightning. The drunk Ning Nan jumped on the co pilot and rushed into Fang Hao''s side.


    The jeep immediately made a right turn. Fang Hao''s face changed slightly to stabilize the steering wheel. When he found Ning Nan fiddling with his steering wheel in front of him, Fang Hao slowly stopped at the side of the road for safety.


    In the face of drunk Ning Nan, Fang Hao dare not continue driving, for fear of being affected by Ning Nan and dangerous.


    So, Fang Hao very sad urge to start coax drunk Ning nan to sleep, only Ning Nan fell asleep, will not make trouble with him.


    "Nannan, you sleep for a while, and then you''ll be home. Do you hear me? Oh, don''t move. Don''t move. That''s the accelerator!"


    Fang Hao has a black line on his forehead. Facing a drunk woman, Fang Hao is really helpless.


    In this way, he refused to sleep. It seemed that Ning Nan was in good spirits. Fang Hao took the time to call Ning Nan''s mother and let them rest at ease.


    After an hour like this, Ning Nan didn''t seem to be sleepy at all, but he was slightly less drunk. At the moment, he was staring at Fang Hao with a bright smile: "brother Hao, you finally come to see me. I''m so happy."


    Said, Ning Nan like octopus wrapped around Fang Hao body, drunk eyes misty looking at Fang Hao, soft lips stick to Fang Hao''s face, with drunk but revealed crying sound!


    "I thought you ignored me. I thought you didn''t want me anymore. I was very sad, you know Wuwu... " Ning Nan said while crying.


    Fang Hao put his hand on Ning Nan''s back and gently patted: "I didn''t ignore you."


    "You just ignore me. You''ve been back from the police station for so long, you haven''t come to see me once. Every time you pass by the front desk in a hurry, you don''t even look at me. I''m not blind. I can see, brother Hao Don''t you like me any more? " Ning Nan tears in the eyes and fall, Chu Chu pitifully looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s heart is soft. He has been in a lot of trouble recently. He really didn''t go to Ning Nan.


    But now, Fang Hao understood that the reason why Ning Nan was so abnormal today should be that he had something to do with him. Fang Hao comforted him: "no, I like Nannan very much. Don''t think about it. I''m too busy recently."


    Sobbing, Ning Nan choked, very excited way: "you cheat, you go to the public relations department, see there are a lot of beautiful women, so you empathize


    Looking at the excited Ning Nan, Fang Hao quickly hugs the woman, but Ning Nan''s two hands are desperately beating on Fang Hao''s shoulder. The more he knocks, the more powerless he is, and the louder Ning Nan''s cry is.


    Fang haozhen didn''t expect that he didn''t go to Ning Nan these days, but let Ning Nan feel so sad and wronged. He felt a little bit remorse in his heart and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry, I won''t be like this in the future."


    Ning Nan''s cry gradually stopped, the car quiet down, but after a long time, Ning Nan suddenly raised his head, that pear blossom with rain face with perseverance and seriousness, but the eyes are still some because of the role of alcohol and blurred.


    I''d rather not be a real woman, or I''d rather ignore you


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao was slightly surprised, but his eyes were very bright.


    Ning Nan didn''t answer, but responded to Fang Hao''s words with actions. Ning Nan''s small mouth has blocked Fang Hao''s mouth. The intoxicating fragrance and astringent breath filled Fang Hao''s mouth and nose.


    A beautiful and slightly green and simple woman held her head high, and the other Hao showed the appearance of taking whatever he wanted. Suddenly, a stream of blood rushed into Fang Hao''s sky cover, and instantly let Fang Hao''s original restraint to Ning Nan disappear.


    At the moment, a voice constantly hovers in the mind, on it, others have taken the initiative, what are you still hesitating about! If you refuse, it''s still a man!


    Another voice but way: No, Ning Nan drunk, you can''t take advantage of others!


    The voice was like a basin of cold water pouring on Fang Hao''s head. His desire was repelled in an instant. Fang Hao quickly stopped his coat and left Ning Nan with a chest girth. He said softly, "you''re drunk. Don''t do this!"


    Fang Hao uttered this sentence with great difficulty. After that, Fang Hao felt a sudden loss of strength. Looking at Ning Nan, who was half naked in front of him, he was able to suppress his desire. For Fang Hao, it was also a miracle, and the struggle among them could be imagined.


    When Ning Nan hears Fang Hao''s words, his body trembles, and the drunkenness in his eyes gradually dissipates. Originally, his crimson face turns pale. Ning Nan stares at Fang Hao and shows his sad eyes. Tears fall from the corners of his eyes in an instant.


    Ning Nan was biting his lips and shivering. He seemed to have suffered a great blow. He let his tears fall and even his hazy eyes.Fang Hao saw this scene, the city was flustered. He didn''t expect such a scene at all. He quickly asked, "Why are you crying again?"


    Ning Nan doesn''t speak, biting his lips, seems to be more and more hard.


    After a moment, Fang Hao''s pupils shrank, because he saw that Ning Nan''s lips had been bitten by her own blood. Fang Hao''s face was anxious: "Ning Nan, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!"


    At this time, Ning Nan suddenly turned back, the other side Hao exhausted his strength with a roar: "I am not drunk, I just want to give you, I just want to be you, your real woman, I don''t want you to leave me!"


    Fang Hao shocked to see like a person''s Ning Nan, heartache, he really don''t want to hurt Ning Nan, but did not expect, the more so, the more serious the damage.


    After Ning Nan finished speaking, suddenly his hands were on his back. Just for a moment, Ning Nan''s only restraint slipped down. A pair of white rabbits jumped in front of Fang Hao''s eyes and jumped in front of Ningnan''s milky white chest.


    After that, Ning Nan pours on Fang Hao''s body regardless of everything. Although her face is red, her eyes are firm and inexplicable. It seems that if Fang Hao does not agree, she will make more crazy moves!


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were shocked. He never thought that a woman who usually looked so tender and tender had such a turbulent side!


    What a bully! How delicious!


    Feel Ning Nan only give him a person''s domineering gentle, the original heart of those restraint Go to hell!


    If Fang Hao can still calm down now, it is undoubtedly too abnormal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    When wenmengji was lying on a soft chair with a 45 degree inclination, and a hand touched her stomach strangely, she suddenly received a phone call from the manager of red rose!


    After the call, wenmengji looked cloudy and changeable for a long time. After taking a look at her flat and smooth abdomen, she finally decided to call Fang Hao.


    As a result, the other party didn''t receive it for several times. Wenmengji became angry: "good, Fang Hao, I''ve decided to deduct your employment remuneration!"


    However, wenmengji or not give up and made a few calls, when wenmengji are about to give up, the phone suddenly connected!


    "Hello, Fang Hao, I order you to come here immediately. Don''t forget that you are my hired lover. You are on call 24 hours a day." Wenmengji shouts fiercely to the mobile phone, but at last wenmengji''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and her face is more and more ugly.


    Only on the other end of the phone came a weak but clear voice.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a huge noise in the room, and wenmengji''s mobile phone fell on the ground in an instant, and was torn apart by wenmengji!


    Wenmengji, whose face is absolutely beautiful at the moment, is livid, biting her lips, and looks ugly. She is standing in the middle of the room shivering.


    After not knowing how long, wenmengji''s face calmed down. She looked down at her flat abdomen and took several deep breaths. Her eyes gradually softened and murmured to herself, "don''t be angry. It''s not good to be angry. A man doesn''t have a good thing. You should be calm and calm..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Fang Hao received a text message. He was very surprised. It was sent by Ling Xian, who knew him at the party last night. He asked Fang Hao if he was free!


    Fang Hao was very surprised, but immediately responded: eh, does the fairy sister want to ask me out?


    The other party replied quickly: Yes, are you coming?


    Fang Hao looked at it and didn''t reply. Instead, he called Liu Xuan in order to ask for leave.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t ask for leave to go on a date, but he had important things to do today, because wenmengji made countless phone calls last night. He was busy at that time, so he didn''t answer it. He just called Wen Mengji back this morning.


    Wenmengji said he had something to discuss with him. Although Fang Hao didn''t want to go there, wenmengji offered a killer''s mace and took out Fang Hao''s employment. Fang Hao could not help it. Who called himself taking other people''s money!


    Oh! This is called short hands, eat people soft mouth! I have no choice but to promise.


    But let Fang Hao very depressed is, Ling Xian even asked him at this time, in the face of a gentle beauty invitation, Fang Hao would say he didn''t want to go, even he couldn''t cheat himself, but since he agreed to wenmengji, Fang Hao had to be brave enough to refuse.


    Fang Hao sent a message back to Ling Xian, telling her that she had something to do today.


    Of course, Fang Hao is also experienced. He said that he can''t do it today, which means he can do it tomorrow. But looking at the mobile phone screen for a long time, he was disappointed that he didn''t see the message sent by Ling Xian about his meeting tomorrow!


    Fang Hao''s car quickly drove to the outskirts of the fourth master Wen''s villa. Wenmengji asked him to go to her house. Naturally, it was here.


    When Fang Hao came to the gate, he looked at the guards on the inner three floors and the outer three floors. Fang Hao was depressed for both the father and the daughter of the literary family. This was the fate of the people in the river and the lake because there were too many enemies, especially at home, where there were too many guards.


    When the gatekeeper saw that it was Fang Hao, the city showed a smile and bowed: "brother Hao, miss, please come in and meet her. She will wait for you in the swimming pool behind."


    When Fang Hao came to the swimming pool at the back of the villa, he looked at the wide swimming pool, which was the size of a basketball court, and the clear water inside. In addition, various decorations and many valuable flowers and plants were added to it. Fang Hao immediately exclaimed that NIMA''s style is the style of the rich.


    Compared with it, yunfeifei''s villas are too simple, dark sigh and Wenjia father and daughter really know how to enjoy.


    At the moment, Fang Hao saw that wenmengji was wearing a loose white shirt, showing her big white legs. She was sitting on the edge of the swimming pool with her bare feet and playing with her feet in the pool. This scene made Fang Hao''s fatigue caused by the intense exercise last night disappeared in an instant, which made her spirit shake.


    Wenmengji saw Fang Hao, but didn''t say hello. She picked up the iced juice next to her and drank it gently.


    When Fang Hao approached, wenmengji did not lift her head and continued to play with the water without paying any attention to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t worry. Although he had a kind of dog blood feeling at a distance for this woman''s valiant, it didn''t prevent him from enjoying the perfect figure and skin of this woman.


    After standing for a while, Fang Hao still felt that he was not very good, so he ran to one side and moved a chair. He sat down and continued to look at the two big white legs shining in the sun. Unconsciously, Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and swallowed his mouth fiercely.


    At this time, wenmengji slowly opened his mouth: "have you seen enough?"


    "No!" Fang Hao was very honest.


    "I''ll let you have more eyes. Maybe you won''t be able to see it later." Wenmengji''s words are a little strange.Fang Hao was aware of the strangeness in wenmengji''s words, and subconsciously asked, "how can we? Our employment relationship still has more than ten months. How can we look at it for more than ten months?"


    "What''s the point of just looking at it? I''m serious. Maybe you can''t touch it later! At that time, you can''t regret it. After this village, there will be no shop. " Wen Mengji looks at Fang Hao with a smile. She also lifts her legs from the bottom of the swimming pool and puts them on the edge of the swimming pool. Her beautiful legs with extremely long sleeves are perfectly displayed in front of Fang Hao.


    It has to be said that even Fang Hao can be regarded as reading beauty innumerable, but if you want to find one with wenmengji''s legs so beautiful and so long, I really can''t remember!


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes are almost straight, and Fang Hao has no cover up. He doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with staring at a woman''s thigh like this.


    It seems that Fang Hao thinks that it is better not to shrink back in front of wenmengji, a tough female rascal, or she will have to be molested by this female rogue. Fang Hao has experienced this very much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    In the broad backyard, beside the clear pool, wenmengji hugs her long and attractive legs in her hands. She looks at the distance quietly, with no focus in her eyes, as if in a daze.


    However, in Fang Hao''s eyes, Wen Mengji has a kind of unspeakable peace and beauty. Instead of being seductive and fierce in the past, what she has now is just a kind of gentle beauty that a woman should have, and a static beauty that makes people feel calm.


    At the moment, Fang Hao can''t help but be distracted and forget what happened today.


    On the fourth floor of the villa, fourth master Wen, holding a cigar in his hand, looked inexplicably at the two people sitting quietly opposite each other on the edge of the pool. He could not help but show a kind smile. It''s hard to imagine that the outsider would be shocked to see such a gentle and ordinary expression of an entertaining hero.


    After watching for a long time, fourth master Wen''s face showed a smile, took a sip of his cigar, and said to himself, "there are so many bastards and women, and their identities are even more confused. I have used so many relationships and human relations, but I have not investigated them clearly! But as the son-in-law of my fourth master Wen, how can he be an ordinary man? "


    Fourth master Wen''s bosom big Chang, called out: "old five, you come here for a while."


    Originally empty room, do not know when has stood a masked man, the arm of the ferocious scar, described this guy once towering, the masked man light way: "fourth brother, please order."


    Fourth master Wen took a look at the masked man. His eyes were a little complicated. After a moment, he sighed: "fifth, you''ve been with me for more than 20 years. There are not many old brothers left. You haven''t thought about luck these years. Even if I abdicated to my daughter in recent years, you still can''t live a good life. I feel sorry for you old brothers."


    The masked man''s eyes seemed to touch, and he responded faintly: "fourth brother, I''ve been used to this feeling of wandering in the dark for so many years. If you let me suddenly retire and live a good life, maybe I''m not used to it."


    "Oh, old five, you are still empty in front of me, I don''t know you! You see that I am still worrying about the affairs of Qingyi society, so you continue to help me Mengji. "


    The masked man''s eyes flashed and said with a bitter smile: "fourth brother, you are still so penetrating as to see fire. Nothing can satisfy you."


    "You old boy, give me back to play empty, see how I deal with you later!" Fourth master Wen glared at the masked man.


    But all of a sudden, fourth master Wen''s face became dignified, his eyes sharp as a knife, as if in the face of a big enemy of life and death, with a fierce breath.


    At the same time, the masked man''s eyes are sharp, waiting for the fourth master to speak quietly.


    Fourth master Wen''s voice was quiet, but it made people hear the smell of blood. He said, "I''ve been planning a plan. If this plan is successful, we will become the first community in Zhonghai city. We don''t have to worry about the society. Would you like to finish the final plan with me?"


    "Fourth brother, do you still need to ask me?" Masked man''s eyes are fierce and incomparable, like a murderer''s knife, with a sharp breath.


    "Well, you go and find all my old brothers. I have a few things to tell you. By the way, you can help me see another person." There is a kind of crazy essence in the eyes of fourth master Wen!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang haozheng was distracted, but wenmengji suddenly turned around and intertwined with Fang Hao''s eyes. Wenmengji suddenly showed a smile. The smile was called a flowery branch. Fang Hao took a mouthful of saliva and secretly scolded a demon!


    "I told you just now. What''s the meaning of it? It''s better to touch it." Wenmengji winked playfully at Fang Hao.


    In fact, Fang Hao really dares to do it, but this is in wenmengji''s house. Just now, Fang Hao felt that there were several eyes on him. At this time, Fang Hao could not reveal his wolf nature, so he laughed: "no, if I do, maybe dozens of people will point their guns to Laozi''s head, I don''t want to be beaten into a sieve!"


    Wenmengji despised Fang Hao with a look: "worthless guy, you are my man in their eyes, what you do to me is also natural in their eyes."


    "Even so, I have to find a place where there is no one to do anything. Otherwise, I will not be so abnormal if I am watched by others." Fang Hao shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Forget it, if you don''t touch it, I told you just now that there will be no store after this village, so you will regret it later." Wenmengji hummed, and once again the other party showed contempt.


    Despise on despise it, although Fang Hao is thick skinned, but also can''t be teased when the woman is seen when playing.


    However, at the moment, Fang Hao was puzzled. When he came here today, Wen Mengji said this sentence more than once. Fang Hao frowned and said, "what do you mean? It''s like you''re going to disappear. Besides, we still have a long term of employment. For such a long time, we can do anything. I''ll go all out and buy one to sell myself. It''s cheaper for you!"


    "Don''t put gold on your face. You stinky boy, I don''t care about you, but don''t regret it later!" Wenmengji''s words are really some strange, to Fang Hao as if this woman is going to encounter misfortune!In the heart suddenly some inexplicable worry, can''t help but way: "you don''t say what''s not clear, in the end, how you want to feel like an account of the future."


    "Bah! Don''t curse me. I said just in case. Don''t you know what happened to me now Wenmengji suddenly asked.


    Fang Hao thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "I know, but you don''t have to be so pessimistic. It''s not long for others to destroy their own prestige."


    "You don''t know how powerful the Dragon hall is, so you don''t know how terrible the opponent I''m facing." Wenmengji''s face was rare and dignified, and a heroic spirit came out.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "you Qingyi society is not small, plus blood Humen, the overlord in the south of the city, and there are many smaller forces. No matter how you say it, it is equal to each other!"


    "Oh, although it looks like a match..."


    When Wen Mengji said this, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he said, "I know, it''s the same truth as leading soldiers to fight. The Dragon hall is a group army, and you are only Alliance forces. There are gaps in the alliance. It''s hard to twist them into a rope. It''s really hard to win, but This is not a confrontation between the two countries. You are not a real battlefield. The collision between the two groups is not only about manpower, but also depends on the strength behind you. "


    "Yes, you are all right. However, we do not have a good chance of winning in any aspect. The only thing we can be thankful for is that this is not a real battlefield. At most, it is a small-scale encounter with a battle. Otherwise, people directly use people to pile up our loose sand, and our loose sand is not a rope inside! In the face of great pressure, people are selfish


    Speaking of this, Wen Mengji''s face is a little lonely, and rarely shows a touch of sentimental expression. Fang Hao is stunned. He feels that Wen''s evil spirit is indeed changeable, but no matter what kind of it is, it is enchanting Tiancheng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    In fact, Fang Hao doesn''t pay much attention to the underground world of Zhonghai City, so he doesn''t know much about the power distribution of Longtang and other organizations, so he can''t put in too many words.


    But immediately, wenmengji suddenly looked at Fang Hao and laughed. She asked inexplicably, "if I die, will you avenge me?"


    In fact, it is an employment relationship, and it is just a relationship of employing lovers. Therefore, the employer dies. According to the criteria of mercenaries, this kind of employer has no relationship with Fang Hao at all.


    But now, Fang Hao looks at the female Xiaoxiong who has been domineering all the time, showing a trace of weak and helpless expression. Fang Hao doesn''t know what to think about. He even said: "I will help you revenge."


    At this moment, wenmengji was stunned at first, and then her eyes showed a touch of feeling that seemed to be touched. Her eyes moved and her smile rippled. She pursed her mouth and said, "you have a little conscience, but remember your words today. If you really need you, you can stand up and help me revenge."


    "Well, how do you feel more and more like you are giving your last words? In fact, you''d better not do anything, otherwise What a pity. " Fang Hao''s expression is very serious.


    Wenmengji was stunned and doubted: "what''s a pity? People are floating in the lake and lake, and there''s no one who can''t be stabbed!"


    "I''m sorry You are a good woman. It''s a pity if you die... " Fang Hao looks up and down at wenmengji strangely.


    "Er..." Wen Mengji gave Fang Hao a pair of big white eyes and said, "when you''re so serious, you''re just I can''t find words to describe you! "


    Just now wenmengji''s heart was moved by Fang Hao, which disappeared in an instant. At the moment, she only gnashed her teeth and stared at Fang Hao angrily.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m not trying to adjust the atmosphere. It was too depressing just now. By the way, what''s the matter with you calling me today


    Wenmengji glared at Fang Hao, some helpless way: "let you come to have a meal, my father''s meaning."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just one meal? You asked me to take a day off. Do you know what my salary is for a day? " Fang Hao is really depressed now!


    "You Is there a shortage of money? " Wenmengji is angry and depressed! She wenmengji is recognized as a flower in the underground world of Zhonghai city. The sea of people who accompany her to eat has gone. The guy in front of her is still very reluctant!


    Fang Hao nodded his head seriously: "almost to drink from the north and West, borrow money everywhere!"


    "How much did you borrow?" Wenmengji frowned.


    "Well, 1500 yuan." Fang Hao bared his fingers and frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenmengji really has an impulse to stab Fang Hao to death, more than 1000 yuan. Fortunately, she mentioned it in front of my mother!


    Fang Hao looked at Wen Mengji''s undulating chest and was surprised and said, "what''s your hurry? I didn''t say I''d like to borrow money from you. Oh, right. Why don''t you give me a little advance? "


    Wenmengji rolled her eyes and looked away. She didn''t want to talk to this smelly boy again. She was afraid of vomiting blood!


    When it was time for dinner, Fang Hao followed Wen Mengji into the villa and went straight to the dining room. When Fang Hao went in, he was surprised to see that there were about five people sitting on the spacious table. Fourth master Wen was sitting in the central position. There were two men who looked thirty or forty on both sides. One of them was the most eccentric, with a black cloth on his face!


    Fang Hao is a little worried. This guy with a black cloth on his face will eat later?


    Wenmengji was also stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect to eat this meal. There were four other people. Suddenly, wenmengji gave a shallow smile. At this time, she did not feel enchanted by nature. On the contrary, it seemed that the younger generation was slightly restrained when they saw their elders.


    "Five, six, seven and nine."


    "Hey hey, this little girl is a famous bloody enchantress on the road. How come she looks like a clever little girl now?" The bearded man said with a smile to the fourth master of Wen.


    Fourth master Wen chuckled softly: "in front of you, she is always a niece. She must be more clever."


    "Ha ha, this is my nephew''s son-in-law, tut tut. At first glance, he is the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and his manner is extraordinary." Although a little old, but his face almost across the face of a scar, so that his whole person looks ferocious, the voice is very loud.


    Fang Hao naturally knew who the man was talking about. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this uncle has good eyesight."


    "Ah Ha ha With this kid''s face, he will surely be able to make a big impact! " The loud voice laughed.


    The other three are also full of laughter, laughter.


    Fang Hao immediately showed his admiration to the man. He couldn''t help it. Who told others to say it was really right!


    At this time, fourth master Wen said, "please come here, you are not flattering."


    Suddenly, the four people beside him closed their mouths and restrained their smile. At this time, the bearded man stood up and looked at Fang Hao: "you are Fang Hao. I only ask one question."


    Fang Hao''s face was straight and he said calmly, "please!"Next to wenmengji with doubts to look at the fourth master of Wen, obviously she also does not know, exactly what happened!


    The bearded man said with a smile, "what do you do if someone makes an idea of your wife?"


    "Kill ya!" Fang Hao spoke without hesitation.


    The bearded man sat down with no comment.


    At the moment, the ferocious scar face said with a smile: "I also ask a question."


    "Please." Fang Hao has realized something, but he has no psychological conflict. He was hired by wenmengji. If it is true, Fang Hao may be a little upset. After all, he still needs to be tested by others!


    "If your wife likes someone else, will you fight or not?" The scarred face said with a smile.


    "No fighting!" Fang Hao answered without hesitation.


    Scar face face strange smile: "then how do you do?"


    Fang Hao doubts: "this is the second question."


    "Damn it, I''ll ask two of them." Scar''s face doesn''t matter.


    "No!" Fang Hao''s answer is very simple.


    As soon as this was said, almost everyone''s faces became very wonderful. You should know that they are representing the people of his mother''s family. Fang Hao, the son-in-law to be, dare to speak like this.


    Scar face immediately looked at the fourth master Wen, and he laughed.


    At the moment, wenmengji''s face is not good-looking, her uncles are asking some bullshit questions, this is not to make her ugly!


    But fourth master Wen continued: "old five, nine, how about you?"


    At the moment, a middle-aged man in Tang costume who looked very gentle stood up and went to Fang Hao. Then he said with a smile, "I ask two questions."


    "No problem." Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "First, what if someone wants your wife''s life?"


    "Kill!"


    "Won''t you win?"


    "Knock on the door, poison, frame..." Fang Hao said a lot of ways.


    The Tang suit man''s face suddenly became wonderful and incomparable. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really insidious and poisonous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    With that, the man sat down and seemed to have finished his task.


    Then, the man covered with black cloth stood up, went to Fang Hao, stretched out a palm, and said faintly: "in my hand, you can support three moves, you can pass."


    Fang Hao''s face became more complicated at the moment. After pondering for a long time, he seemed to have made a decision: "I can support one move to hundreds of moves. How many moves do you want?"


    Masked man''s eyes were stagnant, and then he burst out laughing: "what a arrogant boy!"


    The other three men also burst into laughter, but fourth master Wen and wenmengji didn''t laugh, because they both knew a little about Fang Hao''s skill.


    However, fourth master Wen sighed, feeling that Fang Hao is still a big boy. The masked man''s skill as the fourth brother is naturally clear.


    "I really want to tell you that if you just support me with three moves, even if I lose." Fang Hao spoke very seriously.


    "Well It''s a good thing to be young, but it''s not good to be too energetic. " Masked man as if the elder taught the younger.


    "Just try it. Let''s make a quick decision to avoid starvation." Fang Hao said, but also looked at the table placed on a variety of very delicate and beautiful dishes.


    At this moment, the masked man no longer spoke, put out a pair of enigmatic appearance, one hand on his back, a retraction, stretching forward, facing Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao laughed: "offended!"


    But in the heart of evil thinking, I let you pretend to force!


    Soon, Fang Hao put out a pair of eight pole boxing, directly hit the past, momentum fierce inexplicable!


    When the masked man saw Fang Haochong, his eyes changed in an instant. The expert knew whether there was one. At the moment, the masked man was shocked and regretted in his eyes. It seemed that he should not have been so big. He quickly put on a defensive posture!


    However, the next moment, when the masked man encountered Fang Hao''s ferocious punch, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley, because he was blocked, he actually stepped back three steps on his face, shocked by Fang Hao''s terrible strength!


    Suddenly!


    The man stopped in horror


    Fang Hao stood firmly and waited for the masked man to admit defeat. After all, in Fang Hao''s eyes, unless someone else used a gun, there were really few people who could fight against him!


    "I''ll give you a try." That''s what the masked man said.


    After Fang Hao heard this, he couldn''t help but feel disgusted. This guy was obviously beaten back by himself. He felt that his face was not bright. He wanted to find the court!


    But


    Fang Hao showed a smile: "of course, and very fair."


    The masked man stepped out of his feet in an instant, and his legs were surprisingly flexible. Fang Hao looked at his pupils and recognized that this was the Kungfu handed down from Shaolin!


    Fang Hao stood still, allowing the other party''s turbulent legs and feet to attack him. When he was about to hit Fang Hao''s shoulder, Fang Hao immediately put out a hand, blocked it like lightning, and then showed a strange smile. Turning over the resisting arm, he grasped the other party''s foot with his palm, and then pushed up fiercely!


    Suddenly, the masked man''s body floated up, almost in the air to turn a circle to fall, the mouth shocked incomparably: "you this boy is simply a demon!"


    With that, the masked man laughed bitterly.


    Fang Hao laughed: "thank you very much


    I thought there would be a war that would make people cry, but I didn''t expect that it would end so soon. Moreover, the masked man didn''t take advantage of it. It really surprised the other three middle-aged people.


    At the moment, the fourth master of Wen showed a smile and said to them, "what do you think?"


    The middle-aged man who first asked the question said with a smile: "act decisively."


    Scar face looked at Fang Hao, very serious way: "bold as a fight!"


    The man in Tang costume said with a smile: "in order to achieve the goal, do not break the means!"


    Some masked man said: "after the Yangtze River waves push forward the waves!"


    "Ha ha Fang Hao, come and sit down. I''ll introduce you to you. " Fourth master Wen was smiling and seemed to be satisfied with the comments of his old brothers.


    Fang Hao''s simple and honest smile, this expression immediately fell in the eyes of the Tang suit man, the Tang suit man said again: "can also pretend to force!"


    After listening to Fang Hao, he was depressed. I just laughed. Can I pretend to be forced?


    After sitting down, Fang Hao took a look at wenmengji beside him and found that wenmengji was also looking at himself. Fang Hao immediately approached Wen Mengji and said in a very low voice: "I''ve helped you add a lot of points. What, really, the rest of the balance, please give me a little advance?"


    Wenmengji was really depressed and couldn''t help opening her mouth to a few middle-aged people: "it''s time to add a sentence, full of money fans!"


    Fang Hao immediately had a black line in his head: "Laozi, this is forced by life, OK?"


    "I don''t care." Wen Mengji snorted.


    At this time, fourth master Wen opened his mouth to introduce Fang Hao. It turned out that these four men were the old brothers of fourth master Wen. Now these four men are guarding one side and are still working hard for Qingyi society.After listening to Fang Hao, he couldn''t help murmuring in front of wenmengji: "if you don''t promise me, I''ll say I''m hired by you now!"


    "If you dare, I''ll go to your wife!" Wen Mengji''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    Fang Hao suddenly stagnated and didn''t dare to speak any more. If Wen Mengji and yunfeifei started to make trouble at that time, his Fang Hao''s life would certainly be difficult.


    So Fang Hao still pretended to be a junior and called a few uncles.


    Then, just after the banquet, the masked man left. The fourth master of Wen didn''t detain him. Fang Hao felt a little strange and could not help asking Wen Mengji in a low voice: "what''s wrong with your fifth uncle. Did you lose in my hands and my heart was unbalanced? "


    "Why didn''t you pretend to lose! Now, I''m going to talk about it. " Meng Hao stares.


    They murmured for a long time and fell into the eyes of Wen Siye and others. They made several people smile. They really looked forward to their future.


    After a meal, Fang Hao was a little dizzy. Fourth master Wen and several old brothers had extremely high drinking capacity, which made Fang Hao such a terrible drinker feel unbearable.


    After dinner, several brothers of the fourth master Wen left one after another, leaving only Fang Hao and the father and daughter of the literary family.


    "Fang Hao, come with me." Fourth master Wen called.


    When he came to the fourth master of Wen''s study the second time, he felt that he had a feeling of crime when he saw his white hair and a little old look.


    In particular, when he saw the relief in the eyes of fourth master Wen, even the intimacy and expectation of his nephew, Fang Hao was somewhat blocked.


    Although Fang Hao does not think that he is a good man, he is not a heartless man. He really has a feeling that he can''t bear to cheat the old man. He puts aside the coat of entertainment hero. The fourth master of Wen is just an ordinary father who is a parent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Fang Hao, I''m very satisfied with you, and I believe you can protect my daughter well. Although she has done a good job, she is a woman after all. The uncles you met just now are trustworthy people. I hope you don''t get upset about their trial on you. In fact, I hope they will recognize you." As soon as he sat down, fourth master Wen said this.


    Fang Hao sighed slightly. He could not open his mouth. He said that he was hired by her daughter. He said, "I understand, but Uncle Wen, I''m not as satisfied as you think."


    "Ha ha, no one is perfect. I choose a son-in-law for my daughter, not a saint. Aren''t you just a few women out there? As long as my daughter doesn''t know, it''s not a big deal." Fourth master Wen burst out laughing.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was really stunned. He didn''t expect that he could be so enlightened as a female father. Fang Hao felt as if he had heard him wrong. However, seeing the serious appearance of fourth master Wen, he was not joking with himself.


    But then, Fang Hao''s heart wryly smile, outside the woman you don''t mind, but Laozi''s family has a wife, if let you know, it''s estimated that very mind it!


    Opening his mouth, Fang Hao did not speak.


    Fourth master Wen seemed to think that Fang Hao was embarrassed and embarrassed. Instead, he said, "it''s all men. It''s no big deal. You don''t have to worry about it. In fact, as long as you have the ability and let my daughter agree, it''s no big deal for you to find a few more. Anyway, I won''t ask about it!"


    "But..." At this time, fourth master Wen''s face became serious: "however, you have to be kind to my daughter, and you can''t let her suffer any harm. Do you understand?"


    Fang Hao was depressed. You asked me to find another woman. Isn''t it hurt?


    But obviously, Fang Hao understood the meaning of fourth master Wen''s words: "I understand that I will protect her, but she is the leader of the youth society, and few people can hurt her."


    "No, the Qingyi society may be on the top in Zhonghai City, but if you go outside for a while, you will find that the Qingyi society is actually very small. Besides, wenmengji is a woman after all, so I hope you can take over the Qingyi society in the future." Fourth master Wen spoke seriously.


    After Fang Hao heard this, he glared and couldn''t help but say: "you let me take over Qingyi society, do you believe me so?"


    "If I didn''t really believe you before, I didn''t believe you were good to my daughter, but I didn''t believe in your ability. But you heard the comments of my old brothers just now. I believe you are an excellent leader."


    That''s bullshit. It''s up to you! Fang Hao''s heart Feifei, with the Qing Yi society and his Ming Temple compared, is simply a heaven and a underground.


    Fang Hao resolutely refused: "no, I can''t convince the public."


    "My old brothers all think you can do it. Other people''s opinions are just small matters." Fourth master Wen is very serious.


    Fang Hao still shook his head and said, "you look at me too highly. I''m just a guy who wants to make a good day and doesn''t think of making progress."


    "Oh? Think about it. As long as you nod your head, you will be the leader of the top three associations in Zhonghai city. As long as you are willing to go in and out, there are countless reports to follow. As long as you nod, Qingyi group is also yours. You will become a powerful and powerful person in Zhonghai city. If you think about it, hundreds of people will fight for you, and you can spend hundreds of millions of yuan at once. " Fourth master Wen seems to be luring Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened. It was not because he fought hard with hundreds of people for himself, but that he could spend hundreds of millions of Yuan later, because now Fang Hao is a poor man, and it is very difficult to maintain the funds for the activities of the dark group.


    However, Fang Hao still shook his head and said, "Uncle Wen, although it''s very attractive, I still can''t promise. I have my own ideals and goals."


    "Oh?" Fourth master Wen was very surprised. He was very confident. If he met any man, he would give it to each other. The other party would be ecstatic. However, Fang Hao was so surprised that he could not understand it.


    Fourth master Wen could not help but frown and asked, "what is your ideal and goal?"


    "Very big." Fang Hao is very serious.


    "How big is it?"


    "Huaxia can''t let go."


    Fourth master Wen took a breath of cool air. His eyes were very hot. It seemed that he found a piece of dog''s head gold in the coal pile! Shocked him.


    If someone else said that, fourth master Wen only thought he was talking big. But Fang Hao, somehow, made him think that this boy should have such a big goal.


    But I hope you don''t agree with me for a long time


    "Say it." Fang Hao looks serious.


    "If one day Mengji or Qingyi society is in trouble, I hope you can help." Fourth master Wen looked at Fang Hao inexplicably.


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that fourth master Wen was talking about such a thing. Apart from the employment relationship and half friend relationship between Fang Hao and Wen Mengji, if Wen Mengji really encountered any trouble, Fang Hao would never sit back and ignore it.


    So for Fang Hao, it was not something that embarrassed him. He immediately said, "no problem."The fourth master of Wen laughed brightly: "that''s it, you go to accompany Meng Ji."


    Somehow, Fang Hao found a trace of unusual flavor in the brilliant smile of fourth master Wen, as if he were a bit crafty.


    But on a closer look, Fang Hao did not see anything.


    Leaving the fourth master''s study, Fang Hao finds that wenmengji is waiting outside.


    Seeing Fang Hao come out, wenmengji immediately met him and asked, "what did the old man say to you?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what else can I say? Let me take you. Qingyi society and Qingyi group are your dowry."


    "Fang Hao, can you tell the truth in your mouth?" Wenmengji certainly doesn''t believe it.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t believe it, but don''t worry about it. I didn''t promise."


    "Mom, who''s worried? Besides, who believes? I don''t believe that the old man will do this kind of loss making business. At any rate, my mother is as beautiful as a flower, and I''m afraid no one wants it?" With that, wenmengji lifted her chest and lifted her chin with pride.


    "Who wants you, they say you''re gay."


    This sentence immediately let Wen Mengji Mao, furious: "you listen to who said! I''ll kill you


    "It''s not what I said. It''s been said by some people in the lake for a long time. Go and kill them all!" Fang Hao laughs and avoids Kaiwen Mengji''s angry fist.


    "Forget it, you go back. I''m fine here, but remember, if I die one day, you''ll have to avenge me!" Wenmengji then rushed into his father''s study.


    Fang Hao looked at the tall and beautiful figure, and he sighed in his heart. In fact, in addition to being a little tough and a little angry, Fang Hao seemed to be a good woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    After leaving wenmengji''s villa, Fang Hao went directly to a place and saw three people. These three people were the sb killer trio. At the moment, the three people saw Fang Hao with tears of gratitude.


    If Fang Hao didn''t have a secret relationship, the three of them, even if they were not found out to be killers, would have to go to jail for several lives, because their pistols were serious contraband.


    As long as there is only a little suspicion, the three of them will never come out.


    Chuxiong bowed to Fang Hao seriously, and then said: "thank you for your kindness. From now on, the three of us will never take on your task again."


    Fang Hao laughed and felt funny in his heart. This guy really thought he was such a killer. Even if he had been assassinated for decades, he had no way to deal with him. This is Fang Hao''s confidence.


    However, according to Fang Hao''s previous temper, knowing that these three guys wanted to assassinate him, he would certainly kill the killer as soon as he had the opportunity. He would never leave a few uncertain factors for himself.


    But now, Fang Hao raised his head, pulled up the corner of his mouth, and said with a faint smile: "I know that you three are guys who have gratitude and must repay, so I will try my best to save you. But I have one thing I need your help. Would you like to do?"


    Chuxiong a Leng, immediately serious way: "Hao elder brother although say."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "if Interpol contacts you, I think you can tell me the first time. Is it feasible?"


    "Well, well It''s not a big deal, but if people in that place know that we''ve leaked information, I''m afraid you''re in trouble too. "Chuxiong really recognized Fang Hao now, and he also kindly reminded him.


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t, who knows?" Fang Hao is very determined.


    In fact, Chuxiong didn''t want to agree, because it was against their killer rules. However, thinking that Fang Hao could be regarded as their Savior, Chuxiong was quite loyal and agreed.


    At the same time, although these three killers are some idiots, Chuxiong''s brain is a little better. Since he knew that Fang Hao was so clever that he could get them out of the police station, he naturally admired him a little.


    Although Chuxiong is a bit of an idiot to be a killer, he is still very smart. At least he knows that Fang Hao, a man of great powers, can only communicate, but not be the enemy.


    Seeing the promise of the three people group, Fang Hao was a little happy. In a good mood, he said, "go, find a place to have a rest, and chat with you by the way."


    Soon, Fang Hao took three guys to a slightly higher-grade bath center. He drank too much wine at noon and was sweating. It''s rare to have such a free day today. So Fang Hao wanted to take some time here, with air conditioning, beauty massage, and the best place to pass the time.


    This bathing center is called Longxing health care. It is famous in Zhonghai city. Fang Hao knows it only through chatting with Yu Ming, a fat man. He is a total lousy bastard. The entertainment place in Zhonghai city is familiar with. The key is to find out the beautiful women in these places, because this guy pretends to be a film maker and pretends to be a star scout to deceive beautiful women everywhere ¡£


    Of course, its real purpose is unknown.


    As soon as he came in, Chuxiong was OK. Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang glared all the way and saw the women walking around with their big buttocks tightly wrapped in their skirts. These two guys were just like country bumpkin going into the city and felt fresh and shocked by everything.


    Although Chuxiong behaved better, his eyes were constantly aiming at those beauties, which revealed that the three of them seldom came to such places.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was puzzled. These three guys seemed to be famous. Even the roaring second generation of officials in Suzhou could find them to hire them. How could they be so unfamiliar with these places?


    Open a private room, four people lie on the bed, Fang Hao thoroughly enjoy the taste of being kneaded by the beauty, very comfortable to sleep.


    When he woke up, the massage girl had already left, and Chuxiong were talking about it in full swing, as if they had never seen a woman. Gu Deyang said, "Tut, that girl''s ass thief is OK just now. I pretended to touch it inadvertently. Instead of being angry, the girl said to me, I hate it!"


    Gu Deyang is really the best. He said the last sentence and learned the woman''s emphasis. It can be imagined that what kind of bloody scene it is for a big animal to learn from a delicate woman.


    Xue Qiang seems to be calm, but he can''t calm down now. He is boasting: "hey hey, what''s that? The woman who gave me a massage just now wore a low breast, and half of the white flesh was exposed."


    "Good looking?" Chuxiong swallowed his mouth.


    Xue Qiang immediately closed his eyes and was very intoxicated: "the thief looks good!"


    When they didn''t see the massage, they scolded Chuxiong! It''s an evil family. "


    Fang Hao listened to where these three guys were talking about, and he was almost sure that they had never seen anything in the world.After a conversation between Fang Hao and the three, Fang Hao realized that these three guys were indeed sb (stupid) trio. They never stepped in because they heard that the local police were strict in their investigation.


    This time, it was because they felt that Fang Hao had a close relationship with the police, so they were not afraid of being investigated, so they had the courage to come in. Otherwise, the three of them would not dare to come in.


    With such courage, I''m still a killer There are also some famous names mixed up!


    What a piece of shit is NIMA''s luck!


    Later, under Fang Hao''s purposeful routine, he realized that the three guys were idiots and cute, but they were really lucky.


    Because once they were poor, they took on the task of killing people by mistake, and the three of them did it ruthlessly. As a result, their target died before they arrived.


    Naturally, the three men lied about the military information and said that they killed them, so they had the idea of killing people, so they created the sb three people group. Later, several times, they made a few business transactions, all of which were seeking revenge in the Jianghu.


    Moreover, almost all the people killed by the three people were on the road. Strictly speaking, these three people had never killed the good people. The only target was the "good people", that is, the animal Fang Hao.


    But now, although the sb trio''s brain is not good, it will never think that Fang Hao is a "good citizen"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    In the room, Fang Hao lost a few cigarettes to sb trio. On his own electricity, Fang Hao solemnly said, "now we should talk about cooperation."


    "Cooperation?" Three people suddenly heard Fang Hao''s words and immediately looked at each other.


    "Yes, cooperation." Fang Hao nodded.


    Chuxiong three faces puzzled, Chuxiong looked at Fang Hao, frowned and said: "what can we do for brother hao?"


    In fact, they didn''t realize what they could do to help Fang Hao. According to their understanding of Fang Hao, Fang Hao was a man who was very comfortable in both black and white, and his personal fighting power was very strong. What could he do to cooperate with them?


    Of course, in fact, the three people are very willing to cooperate with Fang Hao. After all, in their eyes, Fang Hao is a "great God". It''s best to cooperate. Even if you don''t, you''d better not do it right!


    "Well, I''d like to ask you to help me deal with a man." Fang Hao spoke slowly.


    Chuxiong three more doubt, Chuxiong can not help but frown: "brother Hao, you even beat the overlord, there are you can not deal with? If there is such a person, the three of us can''t be tied together. "


    Fang Hao shook his head and looked calm: "I want you to deal with people who are very powerful, I can''t do it alone, so we can cooperate."


    Chuxiong and his two hands suddenly became dignified and serious. Fang Hao said that they were all powerful people, which was even more powerful for them.


    "Who is it?" Chuxiong''s eyes are huohuohuo staring at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath of smoke and said slowly, "Yan Wenyu!"


    Hiss!


    Sb trio suddenly took a breath, and their faces were cloudy and sunny. After a long time, Chuxiong said with a bitter smile: "brother Hao, we can''t cooperate with each other. Yan Wenyu is the most powerful entertainment childe in Zhonghai City, and it''s said that the outstandingly strong hand is not what we can deal with at all. Brother Hao, please invite other talents. We should not have heard of it."


    After that, Chuxiong and his three men are going to turn around and walk. Are you kidding? Although they are small and famous killers, they still know how many catties they have and how many liang they have. They work with master Longtang They want to live a few more years!


    Decisive, leave.


    However, Fang Hao''s words behind him brought the three people''s movements to an abrupt end. Fang Hao''s very calm voice rang out: "it''s late. You all heard it. I''m not sure to let the three of you go out. If the wind gets out, I don''t dare to take such a big risk."


    The three people turned around stiffly and looked at Fang Hao wrongly and bitterly. They did not dare to run hard because they did not dare to fight Fang Hao in the police station, and now they dare not.


    Although Fang Hao''s voice was very quiet, it fell in the ears of the three people, but it seemed that there was a terrible murderous spirit, which ravaged their fragile hearts.


    Chuxiong cried: "brother Hao, we really dare not ah, Yan Wenyu that level number of people, only brother Hao you such an expert can deal with, we go only cannon fodder."


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile of evil: "go is cannon fodder, so if you don''t go, maybe you won''t see the sun tomorrow. Oh, you should think clearly."


    Chuxiong three people feel the meaning of the battle. They have no doubt that Fang Hao has the ability and courage to kill them. At the moment, the three people''s congresses have a feeling of regret. When they come out of the police station, they should not come to see Fang Hao. If they run away, there will be nothing left? It''s killing me to be grateful!


    At the moment, Fang Hao once again said with a smile: "I got you out of the police station. Do you think Laozi is really a good man. He has mercy on some people who want to kill him, but he still tries his best to help you? Do you think I''m stupid, or are you too stupid? "


    At this moment, the three people finally realized that the confusion they had been subconsciously ignored suddenly rose to their hearts, and instantly became clear. It turned out that Fang Hao had no good intentions at all.


    The key is that at this moment, the three men have no room for maneuver. Chuxiong takes a deep breath, his eyes are wide open, and he looks like: "how to deal with him?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "that''s right. In fact, I don''t want you to fight Yan Wenyu. I just want you to do something for me."


    Chuxiong''s three people were stunned. The silly three guys suddenly saw their surprise and felt a great relief. Chuxiong said quickly: "Oh, as long as you don''t kill the Dragon hall master, other things are not a problem."


    Fang Hao looked at Chu with a big chest and couldn''t help showing a strange smile. Then he said calmly, "it''s very simple. I want you to assassinate him again and again."


    At this moment, Sb three people group''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were frightened. Chuxiong cried out: "you said you would not let us fight with Yan Wenyu?"


    "I mean don''t let you fight. Is there any conflict?" Fang Hao looked at the three people with a serious face.


    "What does that mean?" Chuxiong was almost crying. Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang looked anxiously at his boss and Fang Hao. He was bewildered.Fang Hao glared at Chuxiong: "I asked you to assassinate, but I didn''t want you to fight. I really convinced you three. This IQ is still a killer!"


    Chuxiong and his two subordinates were scorned by Fang Hao. They knew that it was their misunderstanding. But what made them blush most was that they still didn''t understand what it meant!


    So, Chuxiong blushed and stammered: "that, that, brother Hao, in the end, how do we do it?"


    "Stabbing, stabbing again and again!"


    Fang Hao''s reply made the three guys have an impulse to faint. Finally, Fang Hao found out that the three guys were really in a hurry. Therefore, Fang Hao explained in detail: "let you go to assassinate, stab again and again. It''s not for you to really fight. It really takes Yan Wenyu''s life. I just want you to harass him, such as poisoning his food Or put a poisonous snake in when he takes a bath, or set off firecrackers when he sees him and a woman slapping, so that he always feels like someone has to deal with him, make him nervous and frighten him. Do you understand now? "


    Three people glared at each other. This time they understood. Chuxiong said with a wry smile, "is that to pretend to assassinate? We should be able to do this, but what if they find out?"


    Fang Hao hands spread: "this depends on your means!"


    Then, Fang Hao''s face suddenly turned cold and said coldly, "but I have a word to say in front of you. If you disobey or want to run away, Laozi is very responsible to say to you that even if you go abroad, I can let people carry your head back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    The three Chuxiong''s bodies trembled, and they have been shocked by Fang Hao''s bull competition. At the moment, the three people really don''t have any intention of favoring others, and they have no intention of running away. After all, Fang Hao shows great power in front of them. They want to run, and they may be stopped before they leave Zhonghai city.


    "No, we will try our best to harass Yan Wenyu, and we will complete the task you told me by brother Hao." Although Chuxiong agreed, his face was still ugly.


    Even if they are not fighting against Yan Wenyu, the three of them are also facing great danger. If they are caught, it can be said that they will die.


    Seeing the other party''s promise, Fang Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then said with a relaxed smile: "of course, this is cooperation. Laozi will still avenge you. After the success, you will be rewarded with a large sum of money. So you are not doing it for nothing. You are going to take on other tasks to make money. You can make money as well. You don''t need to see blood. Why not do it, Chuxiong White, you know what I mean? "


    Chuxiong nodded: "I understand. When shall we start?"


    "I''ll give you some time to prepare. I''ll start tomorrow and report your situation at any time. If there is no news for more than one day, I can only think that you have to run away. When my people catch you, it''s not a good thing." Fang Hao''s tone was calm, but it was a real threat to the three people.


    Although Fang Hao promised to give them a large reward, they still could not make them feel excited.


    When leaving, three people went to the bar, three people lenglengleng to square Hao.


    Fang Hao found three people''s eyes, some inexplicable way: "you three look at me for what? Let''s go. "


    Three people turn around in a hurry, just want to take a step, but suddenly hear Fang Hao''s voice in the back ring!


    "Well, I went out in a hurry today and didn''t bring any money. You should pay in advance and I''ll give it to you later." On the body poor jingle Fang Hao, or very shameless flicker sb three people group.


    Chuxiong said with a bitter smile: "no problem."


    Powerless to pay the bill, and then four people left, Fang Hao waved to the three, he is driving the military jeep left.


    At this time, Chuxiong three people found that the car is special, Chuxiong asked: "brother Hao just drove the car why so familiar?"


    "Of course, we are familiar with that kind of car. It''s an armed police car." Xue Qiang mouth reminds a way.


    Chuxiong suddenly realized, but the next moment, his face showed a deep shock, secretly glad that there had been no irreparable conflict with Fang Hao, otherwise the three of them would have been finished.


    "What is brother Hao''s identity? How can he be qualified to drive a military car? No wonder he was able to get us out of the police station. He is really a bull in the sky. Do you think brother Hao is a young master from a military family?" Chuxiong shows his admiration and looks at Fang Hao''s car.


    Gu Deyang''s eyes widened and held for a long time. The other two thought that he could say something profound. Who knows this guy opened his mouth and said a word: "like!"


    Most let Chuxiong can be angry is, Xue Qiang also interface way: "really like."


    "Grass, you two idiots, how far do you go for me? I''m really pissed off!" Chuxiong suppressed for many days, and his anger suddenly broke out. He punched and kicked the two guys, but he couldn''t get rid of his depression.


    ¡­¡­


    After a flash of three days, Fang Hao heard Chuxiong''s report every day. The three guys tried their best to harass Yan Wenyu. They didn''t carry it at all. Although they were small moves, they were enough.


    Although the sb trio is an idiot, it is not too much of an idiot. At least he knows that Yan Wenyu can''t know them. Otherwise, their safety is in danger. So they only dare to make some small moves.


    Yan Wenyu almost killed them, but Yan Wenyu almost killed them at the time when Yan Wenxiong almost killed them. Yan Wenyu was not surprised that Yan Wenxiong had set up a bomb to kill them.


    Of course, after listening to Fang Hao, although he praised the three guys, he didn''t think so. Once the explosion time was set, the bomb would start to run. If Fang Hao didn''t guess wrong, Yan Wenyu''s bodyguard definitely carried a detector. If the explosion time was set, it would be detected.


    Yunfeifei''s car on the security of a, not let Fang Hao every day for yunfeifei''s car inspection, that is too troublesome.


    Three days later, at noon, the deadline set by the administration of industry and Commerce and the tax bureau arrived. At this time, all the old school people were waiting to see the joke of President yunfeifei.


    If the punishment is determined, then yunfeifei''s performance book will be severely added a failure, which is bound to affect the president''s assessment two months later.


    At the moment, yunfeifei is not worried at all. On the contrary, it is Liu Xuan, Hou Sisi and other assistants of yunfeifei. They are yunfeifei''s people, which can be said to be in a state of prosperity and loss. If yunfeifei fails, they are definitely not happy!However, the expected punishment notice of the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau did not come down, but the reward notice signed by the president came out.


    At this time, Fang Hao is still chatting and laughing with several beauties from the public relations department.


    Fang Hao looked serious and said to Yan Zhihe: "I have a poem. Guess riddles. If you can guess, I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. How about it?"


    "Really? Don''t play tricks When it comes to eating, Qi Xiaojia is very energetic.


    Fu Yan is also very happy, confident and proud of the chest, said with a smile: "you say, ah, we are so smart, we must be able to guess."


    "Well, listen up." Fang Hao''s expression is very serious, slightly pondered, and then opened his mouth: "the flat land is three feet a ditch, the water flows all the year round. There are no cattle and sheep to eat grass, but monks to wash their hair. "


    Fu Yanzhi and Qi Xiaojia didn''t wrinkle tightly. They seemed to be thinking hard. Then, Qi Xiaojia murmured: "how can there be a ditch in this flat bottom three feet? Is it a mountain spring? "


    "I wonder, too. Monk, come and wash your hair! Is it related to temples? Is it a famous mountain spring Fu Yan frowned and thought deeply.


    Fang Hao looked at the serious discussion between the two women, forced to smile, and the corners of his eyes trembled. Obviously, he held back very hard.


    Two women chattered for a long time, but did not come up with a reason, so they looked at Fang Hao angrily: "how can you be a thing? You are playing tricks!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I didn''t cheat. You didn''t guess it."


    "What, just give me a hint." Qi Xiaojia''s mouth is very cute.


    Fang Hao was pushed and pulled by two women for a long time, and then he said with a smile: "OK, let me remind you that it is actually a part of the human body..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    As soon as the words came out, the two women were stunned at first, and then their faces turned red as if they were dripping blood. However, the two women''s mouths were cursing: "hooligans! You son of a bitch


    Then, the two women are still not angry, and immediately each other waved a variety of long lost Wang baquan!


    Fang Hao laughed to avoid driving away. At this moment, a woman from the public relations department came to the door and saw the brain inside. Her face was very ugly.


    "Cough!" Xin Yi''er coughed two times.


    Qi Xiaojia and Fu Yan looked red. They stopped in embarrassment and bowed their heads. They did not dare to breathe for a moment, because the minister came here.


    Fang Hao was very natural. He said with a smile: "minister Xin, what makes you come here? Please come in."


    Xinyi''er didn''t go into the house, but said coldly outside: "Congratulations, you have made great contributions to the company."


    Fang Hao was stunned and puzzled: "what great achievement?"


    Xin Yi''er sneered: "what you hide is really deep. Unconsciously, you have dealt with the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau. We only know today that you are a talent."


    After finishing this sentence, Xin Yier added: "by the way, it''s time to call you minister."


    This time, Fang Hao is really shocked. Fu Yanzhi and Qi Xiaojia are not idiots. They also find the flavor from Xin Yi''er''s words, and they are really surprised.


    With that, Xin Yier has left. In the office, Fang Hao and two women look at each other. Although it is not clear what is going on, they know that Fang Hao seems to have upgraded again!


    Three people have walked out of the office, when Fang Hao came out, many beautiful women came to say hi to Fang Hao: "brother Hao, we''re going to treat you tonight!"


    "Minister, you are really overbearing. You have only been here for a few days and become a minister." There is a sour feeling in a woman''s words.


    Fang Hao finally confirmed that he actually became a minister. Even if Fang Hao was used to the big battles, he could not help but be stunned. He did not understand what kind of medicine his president''s wife actually sold.


    Fang Hao came to the bulletin board of the public relations department. This was posted by the administrative department just now. It had the name of the signer Yun Feifei.


    The above content is very simple: after more than a month in office, Xin Yier, director of public relations department, has made no achievements in the affairs of the industrial and commercial bureau and the tax bureau, and is very reluctant to deal with the business. However, Fang Hao, the Deputy Minister of public relations, formally took over the matter for a few days, but he handled a great deal of trouble for the company perfectly! In this regard, the president carried out the privilege once, and removed Xin Yier from the post of minister and assumed the post of vice minister. Fang Hao was promoted from the post of vice minister to minister! This notice will come into effect from the date of promulgation!


    Signer, yunfeifei!


    This is the exclusive privilege of the president. It is indeed overbearing. Even if other people have objection, they have nothing to do with it. Once this statement is made, it represents the firm decision of the president and cannot be changed.


    As a result, Fang Hao''s promotion in the Yunshi group was just like taking a rocket, and he was promoted again as vice minister for more than a month.


    As Gu Chengzhang and his party, Xin Yi''er was naturally upset, but there was nothing to do. Gu Chengzhang and Li Fuyun both went to Suzhou Branch, and most of their power was taken over by the Secretariat except for the staff of the standing department.


    Many smart people in the cloud group seem to have premeditated from all these signs.


    Fang Hao, as the party concerned, was also surprised by yunfeifei''s decision. He didn''t understand what Yun Feifei thought. He knew nothing about the public relations department. He even asked him to be a minister. Isn''t he afraid that he would make him a minister?


    With questions, he responded to many public relations staff who congratulated him. Fang Hao''s resignation was very magnanimous, with a gentle smile on his face. It seemed that he was not suddenly or even elated.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is quite calm in his heart.


    Fu Yanzhi has the best relationship with Qi Xiaojia and Fang Hao. Because the two women have a bad relationship with Xin Yier, they have been suppressed by Xin Yi''er and others. Therefore, when Fang Hao comes, the two women naturally turn to Fang Hao''s huge arms without hesitation!


    At the moment, the two women are excited as if they have become ministers. Zhang Ya grabs Fang Hao with five claws. Qi Xiaojia is very excited and says, "brother Hao, I want to eat the western food of xifite and drink the red wine of France!"


    Fu Yan, the woman is usually more stable, but at the moment is also very excited, the other side Hao said: "don''t say much, treat!"


    The two women were very close to Fang Hao during this period of time, so they were not at all different from each other. Some of the other women were very enthusiastic, some were very unfair, and some of them were very indifferent. It seemed that they had little to do with them.


    Fang Hao looked at Fu Yanzhi and Qi Xiaojia with some chagrin. He just got his salary today. He was relieved of his urgent need. However, he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. The key is that there are two women in front of him who will never let go of Fang Hao if he doesn''t nod. That pair of resolute looks like the dog blood expression that Fang Hao will eat if he doesn''t nod ¡£


    Fang Hao''s face and expression remain unchanged, still with a faint smile, but his heart has been dripping blood. The so-called Sofitel is a famous western restaurant in Zhonghai city. Consumption Don''t say much! If he did, I don''t know if his salary today is enough?Resolute, Fang Hao solemnly said: "we can''t worship foreign countries, we are the descendants of great China, how can we support foreign barbarian varieties, so I decided to invite you to eat authentic Chinese food."


    After that, Fang Hao looked at the staff of a department with a smile and said, "let''s all come together after work. We''ve been in the public relations department for such a long time. We haven''t had a meal with you yet."


    "Well, the minister''s treat. I''ll certainly go." A woman asked with a smile.


    "No problem. We are very curious about what authentic Chinese food the minister is going to take us to eat." A woman was very curious.


    This topic is exactly what Qi Xiaojia wants to ask most. At this moment, the young beauty looks at Fang Hao eagerly and waits for Fang Hao''s answer.


    Fang Hao pretended to be a mysterious smile: "you will know when you wait for the evening."


    After that, Fang Hao called Fu Yanzhi aside and said, "wait a minute, count the number of people. I guess a large part of people will not go. Tell me when you do."


    "Oh, no problem, brother. What are you going to treat us to?" Fu Yan is also very curious.


    Fang Hao smiles mysteriously, no longer answering, and turns to the minister''s office.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Xin Yi''er picking up his things. Fang Hao was surprised and said, "minister Xin, are you this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Xin Yi''er raised her head, looked indifferent, and a little lonely. She opened her mouth and said, "don''t call me minister. You are the minister now. I''m just a deputy. I''m making room for you."


    "Well, in fact, I''m very good in the office next to me. I''m used to it. If I move here, I''m not used to it. It would be better if you were here and I was still in the original office. In addition, we can change our house number and keep it. There''s no need to be so upset." Fang Hao''s eyes were clear and sincere when he spoke.


    Xinyi''er is a little stunned. She seems to think that Fang Hao should be a small person who is successful now. She should come and make a mockery of herself. After all, she is a group of Gu Chengzhang, and Fang Hao is a member of yunfeifei.


    Two opposing groups and two people with different positions should be fighting for each other. However, Fang Hao did not. What''s more, what Fang Hao said was very serious and sincere, which surprised Xin Yier.


    Xinyier shook her head and said, "this is not in line with the procedure. I''d better move away. After all, you are the minister now."


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a wry smile: "today is the minister, maybe tomorrow will not be, who can say well, after all, I am just a layman, I do not understand the business of the public relations department. In my opinion, you are the most suitable person for this position. In fact, I can''t even be a deputy minister. So you don''t have to move. I don''t intend to interfere in too many affairs of the public relations department. You still have to carry out your minister''s authority. I''d better be my Xiaoyao deputy minister, OK


    Xin Yi''er this time really showed a surprised look: "do you know, I am Gu Chengzhang together?"


    Fang Hao spread his hands and said frankly, "I know."


    "Then you still say these words, if let cloud always hear, estimate to blame you." Xin Yier has some doubts.


    Fang Hao closed the door, then pointed to the sofa and said, "don''t you mind sitting down and talking?"


    Xin Yier looks at Fang Hao strangely and naturally comes to sit down. She wants to see what Fang Hao wants to say.


    Fang Hao sat on the sofa, reclined, took out a cigarette and lit it in his mouth. The smoke flew in front of Fang Hao''s face, giving a very mysterious feeling.


    Xinyier frowned slightly. She didn''t like the smell of smoke, but she didn''t say much. After all, she was the subordinate of the lucky guy in front of her.


    Fang Hao reached out and took the cigarette down. With a smile, he asked, "do you mind if I smoke?"


    Xin Yi''er frowned, did not speak, Fang Hao saw, directly put out the cigarette, put in the garbage can.


    Fang Hao''s face changed very solemnly and said, "do you know general manager Yun?"


    Xin Yi''er frowned more tightly. She looked at Fang Hao strangely and said, "what do you want to hear from my mouth?"


    Fang Hao ha ha smile: "the truth."


    "After listening to the truth, I''ll report it to Mr. Yun, and then I''ll put on my shoes?" Xin Yier gave Fang Hao a cold look in her eyes.


    Fang Hao laughed: "do you think it''s meaningful for me to do this? If I want to type your report, I need to listen to you in person? Can''t I just make it up? Believe in yunzong, you must believe me. What do you say? "


    Xin Yi Er eyebrows a pick, indifferent way: "have to admit that you said is the truth."


    "Can you tell me?"


    "As the daughter of the chairman of the board, President Yun can become the president of Yunshi group only if she has a good father. If there is no chairman, she can''t do her present position. What do you think?" Xinyi''er really began to say her idea of yunfeifei.


    Fang Hao ha ha a smile: "yes."


    "In addition, after President Yun took office, he vigorously promoted his confidants. Although we had some words, we didn''t say anything about it. However, he suppressed many employees who had worked for the company for many years. This undoubtedly made us old people feel very cold. This is the so-called exclusion of dissidents, right? We all understand that President Yun has no foundation to take office, but only relies on the big tree of the chairman. Therefore, for the sake of its stable position, it is justifiable for president Yun to do so. However, this has harmed the collective interests of these groups. Naturally, we will oppose it. If we oppose, there will be confrontation. So it is not clear who is right and who is wrong. This is the reality. "


    Xinyi''er said a lot of words in one breath. It seems that this is what she has been brewing in her heart. At the moment, it is just natural to say it, so it is very fast and fluent.


    After listening to Xin Hao, what''s your goal


    Xin Yi''er frowned slightly, took a look at Fang Hao, and said with a sneer: "of course, it is best to suppress or exclude all the old-fashioned groups."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and shook his head: "you are wrong. You are all wrong. Let me talk about the cloud general manager I know."


    "Then I''ll be all ears." Xin Yier''s face calms down and looks at Fang Hao like a smile.


    Fang Hao sighed slightly: "you said that cloud always depends on the chairman''s relationship. There is no doubt that this is true. After all, if there is no chairman, cloud can never become the president of our company. There is no doubt about this. But what is the reason why she can not become the president on her own?""Without support, she would not have become the president. As for the reason, of course, her qualifications are too shallow. In my opinion, the most suitable position for the president is Mr. Gu, who knows all the departments and businesses of the company and is the best candidate." Xin Yier''s way without hesitation.


    Fang Hao laughed: "yes, you are right. Yunzong lacks qualifications and is too young. Without the chairman, she can''t be the president."


    Xin Yi''er is puzzled. Fang Hao is Yun Feifei''s person. Now everyone can see that Yun Feifei seems to value Fang Hao very much. It took Fang Hao a short time to be promoted from a small security guard to a department head. But Fang Hao agreed with her!


    However, soon, Xin Yi''er saw Fang Hao''s face and voice changed: "but, do you think that cloud is not competent only by ability? Not far away, let''s say that at present, yunfeifei is just using a little tricks, and your old school is already in a hurry. Things in Suzhou City are not accidental but inevitable. However, yunzong has never really done anything to your group. Do you think she is afraid of you? "


    Xin Yi''er snorted coldly: "these intrigues are just small ways. How can they help the company? How can yunzong not be afraid? We are the collective, and she is not the one who always wants to be pinched. "


    "Wrong! The reason why general manager Yun is not willing to do it to you is not because she is afraid that you are powerful, but because she thinks it is meaningless. Her height and problems have already surpassed the height of this company. Her eyes are in Zhonghai City, in the whole Jiangsu Province, and to a large extent, her eyes are on the whole of China. " Fang Hao''s face was upright, and for the first time he said a good word for Yun Feifei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Xin Yi''er looks surprised and then frowns and ponders. She is a smart woman. Otherwise, she would not be able to sit in the position of minister. Before that, she stayed in the position of vice minister for a long time, so it is easy to see the essence of some things.


    Xin Yier sighed: "maybe you are right, but what does this have to do with us? In this society, no matter where, most people are fighting for their own interests, and we are no exception."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course, it''s meaningful. I mean that President Yun''s eyes are not limited to the group. Her goals and opponents are outside. However, you are much smaller. What you see is only the gains and losses within the group. Comparing with each other and making high judgments, I don''t mean that general manager Yun is good or criticizing you. I said so much It means that, as employees of the company, we are almost tied together with the Yunshi group. If the development of the Yunshi group is not good, any of us will face unemployment and other conditions in the future. "


    After talking about this, Fang haodun stopped, and then said: "I think minister Xin, you have also seen these problems thoroughly. You are just tied to a chariot and can''t help yourself. Don''t you think it''s boring?"


    "Ha ha, every place has its own circle. A person''s strength is limited. Only by uniting, can he not be bullied. So what you say is that you can''t help yourself, it depends on how you look at the problem." Xinyier said with a smile.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Fang Hao clapped his hands twice and exclaimed: "it''s really good to say that only when we unite together can we not be bullied. Indeed, if we all unite together, there will be nothing that can hinder the development of the group."


    "I know you''re here to be a lobbyist, but don''t you think you''ve got the wrong person? You should go and talk to Mr. Gu. " Xin Yi Er sneers.


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry at all. He said with a smile: "I don''t have such a big identity and status. I just hope we can get along well."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Xin Yi Er sneered.


    Fang Hao laughed: "I think it''s OK. After all, you don''t want to lose this job, do you?"


    Xin Yi Er''s face was stagnant: "what do you mean? Are you threatening me? "


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "there is no threat, but what I want to tell you is that Gu Chengzhang is now a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river. Now, there is no one in the headquarters who can fight against general manager Yun. If I have a word with President Yun, general manager Yun will dismiss you. When Gu Chengzhang comes back, it will be a foregone conclusion. How do you deal with it?"


    Xinyi''er''s face changed slightly. She was staring at Fang Hao, gnashing her teeth and saying, "it''s not a threat. Do you think I''ll give in like this?"


    Fang Hao immediately laughed, and the smile was brilliant. He said with a tut smile: "such a beautiful girl is still good-looking when angry. I don''t care whether you will yield. If you don''t yield, if you don''t, I can tell you to go away. If you give in, we can talk and discuss. Although I''m a minister, you can still work as a minister Platoon, what, your power is still not weakened, how? "


    Xin Yi''er''s face was cloudy and sunny. Although she wanted to throw her sleeve and scold her, I didn''t want to do it. But she had worked hard for many years in the cloud group to get her present position. If she left like this, she would not be reconciled.


    Xin Yi''er is very angry, but she can''t vent her anger at all. She thinks a lot about it. Now she is isolated. Gu Chengzhang and others are still in Suzhou city. If she is tough, she may get out of the cloud group, as Fang Hao said, and then she will really regret it.


    As a rational woman, Xin Yi''er will not be impulsive. The reason why she is strong and dissatisfied is just a kind of negotiation skill. At the moment, Xin Yier finally sighs: "I know what you think. You want me to continue to take charge of the public relations department. You are the shopkeeper. Your achievements are yours, and what''s wrong is mine No good. Do you think I will promise you? The big deal is just leaving. I think my qualifications are the same in other companies. "


    Fang Hao beamed and looked forward. When xinyi''er looked angry, Fang Hao restrained his smile and said, "that''s better. I can choose a person from the public relations department to be the deputy minister. In this way, I can still be the shopkeeper and don''t worry about someone doing something bad. I really want you to be like this."


    Xin Yi''er looks stunned, and finally realizes that Fang Hao is too difficult to deal with. He is just a scoundrel. This conversation can make friends with each other, threaten others and make friends with each other!


    At the moment, Xin Yi''er even thinks that if she really left, I''m afraid she is really in the middle of Fang Hao''s heart!


    No, I can''t. I can''t make Fang Hao happy! More than two months will be the day when yunfeifei will be evaluated. If yunfeifei steps down, Gu Chengzhang will be the most powerful candidate for president. Once Gu Chengzhang becomes the president, she is likely to be promoted to vice general manager, and she can also be released to the outside world. When she is the general manager of a branch company, it will be a good time for her to make great efforts.Xinyi''er thought a lot, and finally sighed: "well, according to your meaning, I won''t embarrass you. Although I hate you very much, I have one condition."


    "You are not qualified to make terms with me. Just now I really hope to get along with you harmoniously, but your persistence makes me feel that you are a woman who toasts and refuses to eat and drink, so you have no conditions to speak of!" Ha ha ha ha ha.


    Xin Yi''er''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened and her face was a little ugly. However, Xin Yi''er, who wanted to wait for Gu Chengzhang to come back and take the overall situation as a whole, did not speak after all.


    Although hate Fang Hao hate the gnashing teeth, but there is no way! At this stage, Xin Yi''er has to make a compromise and wait for a fight with Fang Hao in the future.


    After the conversation, Fang Hao said with a smile, "I''ll treat you tonight. I''ll dress a little bit sexy."


    Xin Yier''s face changed slightly: "I didn''t say I would go!"


    Fang Hao stood up and tidied up his clothes slowly. People and animals laughed innocently: "you can try and see if there will be dismissal report in front of your desk tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinyi''er is really no temper, gnashing teeth staring arrogant Fang Hao out of the office.


    At the same time, Xin Hao''s Revenge must be made clear to her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    After work, looking at more than 20 women swaying and swaying, they came to the parking lot together. Fang Hao was depressed and said to his side, "there are only 11 of them? What do I think? It''s all here? "


    Fu Yan''s face was blank: "I don''t know, either? Previously, many of them said they couldn''t go because of something


    Qi Xiaojia gave Fang Hao a blank look: "Oh, Minister Fang, don''t be distressed. You can see how much face you have. We have so many beautiful women to accompany you to dinner. Should you be happy?"


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry and said, "you dead girl knows a fart!"


    Qi Xiaojia was not angry. He said with a smile, "I still have two friends. Would you like to come together?"


    Fang Hao was suddenly angry. NIMA was really wrong. He was about to shake his head, but Qi Xiaojia stretched out his head and whispered in a mysterious voice: "but the best beauty is still single."


    At this moment, Fang Hao was very decisive: "more than two people, is more than two pairs of chopsticks, small meaning, you hurry to arrange it."


    When Fu Yanzhi saw it, he immediately turned his mouth and said, "man! As expected, they are not good people! "


    All of a sudden, Fu Yanzhi and Qi Xiaojia stared at each other. Fu Yanzhi couldn''t help but say, "does she want to go too?"


    Qi Xiaojia suddenly showed his displeasure: "she is really thick skinned, but she''s really interested."


    When Fang Hao heard the words of the two women, he immediately turned his head and saw a beautiful woman walking out of the group. She was wearing a short skirt with long legs and red high heels. She was indeed a charming beauty.


    This woman is Xin Yier. Fang Hao doesn''t show any surprise. In fact, he is very sure that this woman will go, because after that, Xin Yi''er didn''t even pat the table and walk away, and then he would not disobey his meaning.


    Xin Yi''er came over and showed a smile. She seemed to forget the unhappiness just now, and said with a smile: "minister, many employees in our public relations department just said they couldn''t go. I think we have to give face to the Minister for the first time. So I said, if anyone doesn''t go, he will leave tomorrow. No, all of them are obedient. Minister, what do I do Think about it. "


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and he could not help crying: "you let them all come! No wonder


    Xinyier slightly a Leng: "minister is not happy?"


    Fang Hao took a deep look at Xin Yier. He saw a look of schadenfreude in this woman''s eyes. He suddenly understood that this guy was intentional. The woman really had a grudge. At the beginning, he was thinking about letting people kill him.


    Fang Hao couldn''t laugh. He doubted whether someone told Xin Yier that he was poor recently. Otherwise, how could this woman stab his painful feet so accurately?


    What Fang Hao doesn''t know is that Xin Yi''er really knows that Fang Hao went to the finance department to draw part of his salary some time ago. In this way, Xin Yi''er naturally guessed that Fang Hao was very poor.


    At the moment, Xin Yi''er''s teeth itch, which makes Fang Hao unhappy!


    After that, for the sake of her staff, she asked all the staff to give her heartache.


    There are more than 20 beauties in the party. This is the most outstanding one since Fang Hao returned home. It is estimated that anyone who sees it will be envious.


    For example, many security guards in the security department saw that their boss was so competitive that they invited so many people to dinner. They were all excited. They even urged Wang Xiaolei to come and politely expressed to Fang Hao that they hoped to have dinner together.


    At the moment, Fang haozheng was in pain for Xin Yier''s means. After listening to Wang Xiaolei''s words, he was immediately angry: "you are the one who opens a bank. When I''m off work, what should I do?"


    Wang Xiaolei said with a wry smile: "brother Hao, you should be considerate and considerate to us single dogs. There are so many beautiful women. It''s good to separate them out."


    "Rolling Duzi, it''s like these women belong to Laozi." Fang Hao was really depressed, but he didn''t get angry too much. He couldn''t help whispering to Wang Xiaolei: "you go and ask Yang Hu to come over together, just the two of you. You can''t call people any more."


    Wang Xiaolei, who had a miserable face, immediately beamed and said, "good


    With that, Wang Xiaolei ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hao drove out of the military jeep, in addition to Fu Yanzhi and Qi Xiaojia, all the beauties in the public relations department were surprised. They didn''t understand why Fang Hao could drive such a car. This is a real military vehicle!


    At the same time, many women look at Fang Hao''s eyes are not the same, eyes with a bit of admiration.


    At this moment, Fanghao finally has a self comfort, self anesthesia excuse, look, so many beauties, their own than the installed or good, in case there are a few on their own it!


    Qi Xiaojia asked: "brother Hao, where are we going now?"


    Fang Hao laughs: "Furong restaurant!"


    Although Qi Xiaojia was a little disappointed, she was still very happy. After all, Furong restaurant was a good partner, so she rushed to Fang Hao''s Jeep happily.Fu Yanzhi also got on the bus, and the aroma of the car was filled with fragrance. Soon, Wang Xiaolei and Yang Hu ran to Fang Hao''s car and soon arrived at Furong restaurant.


    At the moment, as the manager of Furong restaurant, Ke Xiaoman is very happy to see Fang Hao''s arrival. However, when she sees more than 20 beauties behind Fang Hao, she still has a smile on her face, but it seems to be a lot more formulaic.


    Soon, when everyone heard Fang Hao manager Ke Xiaoman say a "whole three hot pot When, everyone is a stagnant complexion!


    Especially Qi Xiaojia, a childlike face, a mouth up, even can hang an oil pot, can see how dissatisfied!


    Fang Hao thought that eating hot pot could save cost, but soon, Fang Hao found that he was wrong! What''s more, it''s very wrong!


    When Fang Hao saw those women, ordering expensive dishes, Fang Hao really had an impulse to fight the peerless magic skill "urine escape"!


    When eating in the middle, Fang Hao''s facial muscles trembled violently for a few times, because he found himself wrong again. He thought most of them were not women, so he should not drink much wine!


    But now he deeply realizes that every woman in the public relations department is a Dionysian!


    In order to save face, Fang Hao thought he couldn''t drink much wine, so he ordered something a little more expensive. As a result, when Fang Hao looked at several cases of beer boxes filled with empty wine bottles, he felt like he was going to faint.


    Finally, when Fang Hao picked up the bill, Fang Hao''s hands trembled. He was not afraid, but angry. The three tables cost more than 10000 yuan. These women eat no less than men.


    This is not the point. The point is that Fang Hao''s mother''s card only has 7000 odd. Fang Hao suddenly lost his sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Fang Hao stood on the bar and tangled. After a while, he said to the salesman with a smile: "I have something to deal with. I''ll come back later."


    With that, Fang Hao left decisively and sat down in the living room outside the private room. Soon the waiter brought a cup of tea for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao poured a few mouthfuls and pressed the fire.


    At this time, some women came out one after another, saw Fang Hao sitting here and said, "brother Hao, how can you sit here?"


    "Ha ha, nothing. Come out and breathe. There are too many beauties in it. I feel dizzy." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    The woman said with a smile, "brother Hao, you are so funny."


    After that, a few women came out again to express their thanks to Fang Hao, but Fang Hao understood that these guys were going to leave after eating and drinking enough!


    Fang Hao waved his hand: "you go back first. It''s safe to drive. See you tomorrow."


    "Good, brother. Bye!" Several women left with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, only Qi Xiaojia and Fu Yanzhi left the women in the public relations department. As for Wang Xiaolei and Yang Hu, these two animals have magically become one with some women. Now they are relaxing them to go home!


    Fang Hao immediately aroused a lot of resentment, these two guys all ran away, how his single knot ah!


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, Xin Yi''er didn''t go. Instead, she went out and sat opposite Fang Hao, with a look of distraction and joy on her face. She looked at Fang Hao disgustingly, and said that she wanted to get this woman to the right place in order to get rid of her evil spirit!


    The woman said: "this meal is very cheap, it is estimated to be more than 10000 yuan."


    Fang Hao''s heart hate, just calculated this woman a, did not expect to be in a twinkling of an eye by this woman to Yin, that his mother who said? What is the more beautiful woman, the more deceptive!


    But apply in, Fang Hao think should be, the more beautiful woman, the more perineal people!


    Qi Xiaojia and Fu Yanzhi meet and chatter about something in the distance. They are very excited, but they don''t see their minister. At the moment, they are being ridiculed by the women in front of them.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, revealed his white teeth and said with a smile: "it''s not expensive. It''s all about inviting beautiful women to dinner. I''m still very happy."


    With that, Fang Hao looked at Xin Yi''er''s chest fiercely and couldn''t help but sigh: "unfortunately, you don''t seem to be spectacular enough."


    Originally good at seeing Fang Hao''s good play, seeing Fang Hao''s eyes and hearing Fang Hao''s words, Xin Yi''er suddenly turned angry: "where do you look at your eyes?"


    "Look at your chest. Do you have any comments?" Fang HAOSI didn''t care about Xin Yi''er''s expression of shame and anger, and continued to watch. At the moment, she made a comparison with her hand, as if to measure how big the two regiments in front of Xin Yier''s chest.


    Xin Yi''er blushed and said angrily, "shameless rascal!"


    With that, Xin Yi''er stood up fiercely, as if unable to bear Fang Hao''s hateful eyes, and was about to leave. However, she heard Fang Hao''s words that almost made her fall. Fang Hao said, "Hey, your butt is quite cocky, and there should be a little bit of flavor in PA Pa Pa Pa."


    Xin Yi''er''s crisp chest fluctuated violently for a few times. After all, she didn''t have the courage to go back to Hao, a shameless rascal. She left Furong restaurant decisively, but she couldn''t stand Fang Hao''s aggressive eyes.


    Fang Hao looked at Xin Yi''er running all the time and snorted coldly: "this dead mother son, dare to see Laozi''s joke!"


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Hao was sad again. Fang Hao had a lot of people to help him. If his wife, who was a nominal president, knew it, he should help himself. Wen Mengji, Hou Sisi, Ning Nan Promise!


    However, his mother, Fang Hao can''t pull down that face. This is a man''s face. If you invite a beautiful woman to eat, you don''t have money to pay. You have to find another woman to pay for it. Fang Hao is cheeky and cheeky. I''m sorry!


    Finally, Fang Hao decided not to ask for help. Lao Tzu was also the king of the underworld. If he could not afford to pay for a meal and spread it out, wouldn''t it make people laugh?


    Decisive, Fang Hao to dark group boss cold Feng made a phone call, let Leng Feng quickly bring money over.


    At this time, Qi Xiaojia and Fu Yanzhi finally finished muttering. They ran over and looked at Fang Hao. Qi Xiaojia was surprised and said, "brother Hao, what are you doing here? We should go back."


    Fu Yanzhi also said with a smile, "you have to drive us to work tomorrow."


    However, two women see Fang Hao did not mean to move the bottom, Fu Yan''s puzzled way: "brother Hao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fang Hao showed a stare at two women: "what''s so urgent? Just sit here for a while. I have a friend coming over."


    Qi Xiaojia and Fu Yanzhi can''t help it. Fang Hao, who is their leader, sits down reluctantly.


    Just at this moment, every waiter came up and didn''t seem to know Fang Hao. He asked, "this gentleman, your friends are gone. Can we clean up?"Fang Hao nodded, and the waiter went into the box to clean up. Soon, the waiter picked up the things and came again and asked, "Sir, do you want to pay now or wait?"


    "Wait a minute." A light response.


    The waiter left.


    Qi Xiaojia and Fu Yanzhi both feel that Fang Hao is something wrong. However, the two women have not guessed what is going on. They just sit idly and listlessly watching and playing with their mobile phone.


    Fang Hao felt uneasy at the moment. The cold front of the dog day said that he would come right away. It took half an hour to go, but he didn''t show up yet. Fang Hao was a bit anxious. If the guy stood him up, he said that he would not be able to stay here for a night!


    Fu Yanzhi and Qi Xiaojia are impatient. The two women look at Fang Hao strangely, because the waiter has come several times just now. Even the waiter''s eyes are strange. It seems that they don''t understand why they have been eating for so long, and they still don''t want to go!


    Although the two women didn''t understand who Fang Hao was waiting for, they thought it was a very good friend of Fang Hao. Although they were bored, they didn''t urge them any more. They ran aside to watch TV.


    At the moment, Fang Hao sighed. He had drunk three cups of tea. If he didn''t come again, Fang Hao was not sure if he would give the cold front a good meal first!


    Soon, Ke Xiaoman came up and looked at Fang Hao. His eyes showed a strange smile.


    I don''t know how. Seeing Ke Xiaoman''s smile, Fang Hao felt guilty for no reason.


    "Brother Hao, can I help you?" Ke Xiaoman said with a smile.


    Fang Hao quickly shook his head and said, "no, I have nothing to do."


    Ke Xiaoman took a look at the two women who were watching TV in the distance and asked lightly: "brother Hao, who is your girlfriend? They''re beautiful. "


    "No, it''s a colleague of my company. I was promoted today, so I thought of you all of a sudden when I invited people from my department to have dinner." Fang Hao shook his head www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Ke Xiaoman''s face showed a trace of happiness from the heart, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, brother Hao. I didn''t expect that it was not long before you were promoted again. What position are you now?"


    Fang Hao is a little absent-minded. Leng Feng has not come yet! Cold front this guy really ate bear heart leopard, dare to let him stand the pigeon of Hades!?


    "Minister." Fang Hao''s answer was very brief.


    Ke Xiaoman immediately sat down with a smile, and then looked at Fang Hao in such a daze, so quietly


    Fang Hao finally realized Ke Xiaoman''s eyes and couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing looking at me like this? I''m handsome, but I don''t want you to look so seriously and carefully."


    "Bah, who thinks you are handsome, I just look at you now look funny." Ke Xiaoman broke his mouth and said with a smile.


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "where do I make people feel funny?"


    Ke Xiaoman chuckled and said, "I''m laughing at you. If you don''t have enough money, tell me. What''s more, who dares to say no to your identity when you propose to sign the bill here? Even the boss has to pinch his nose. "


    Fang Hao, who was exposed, was extremely embarrassed. He really had a kind of mind to dig a hole into it. Today, he was really disgraced. He was also seen through by Ke Xiaoman!


    Fang Hao suddenly died, duck said: "who said I don''t have enough money, I''m just waiting for friends."


    "Ha ha, you''ve been waiting for more than an hour. If your friend wants to come, I''m afraid you have something to ask for." Ke Xiaoman''s smiling eyes become crescent shaped, which is quite lovely.


    Fang Hao''s old face was red. He thought that Ke Xiaoman said it was a real thing. But he could not speak. He did not pay back the five hundred yuan she borrowed from the woman for some time. Now she still borrows it. How can she see KOH Xiaoman''s woman after Fang Hao?


    But at this time, Ke Xiaoman took out a piece of paper. Fang Hao looked at it and found that it was their meal bill. Fang Hao was stunned and looked at Ke Xiaoman with some doubts.


    Ke Xiaoman said with a smile, "just sign your name on it. Pay it when you come next time."


    "So simple?" It was the first time that Fang Hao met.


    "There''s no shortage of money. I''ll show you the truth." Ke Xiaoman glared at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "it''s a little tight in hand recently."


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. I''m still pretending to be in front of me." Ke Xiaoman was discontented. Then he looked straight and said seriously: "brother Hao, you are the big brother I admire. So if you have anything in the future, just come to me. Don''t have the idea that you don''t want to trouble me, OK?"


    Fang Hao was stunned in his heart and found Ke Xiaoman''s sincerity. He felt something in his heart and said with a smile from his heart: "OK, don''t worry about me in the future."


    "Well, please come and trouble me. If you have time, go to my home again. My mother said that next time I''ll make dumplings for you. I''ll tell you, my mother''s dumplings are delicious." Ke Xiaoman looks at Fang Hao with a wisp of expectation in his eyes.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "if you have time, you must go. I haven''t eaten dumplings for many years."


    "Well, come on, sign. It''s too late. Don''t let the two beauties wait." Ke Xiaoman is understanding.


    Fang Hao was slightly moved. Although he had helped this woman, she had helped him a lot since he knew him. When he came out to pay for the first meal with Gu Xiyu, he found that Ke Xiaoman helped him buy it. That time, to be exact, it was Ke Xiaoman''s treat.


    Before, Fang Hao thought Ke Xiaoman should have some money in his family, so he didn''t take it seriously. But later, after Fang Hao went to her house, he realized that Ke Xiaoman''s family was sad and felt very bad.


    At the same time, a feeling rose quietly in his heart. He was willing to pay so much money for him because of the poor conditions in his family. Fang Hao felt that he was a good woman in his heart!


    After signing, Fang Hao sincerely said, "thank you."


    "Brother Hao, you don''t treat me as a friend like this." Ke Xiaoman was slightly angry.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "forget it, I can''t afford to eat in a few days, so I''ll go to your house to eat."


    "Yes, any time! My mother will be very happy Ke Xiaoman left with a smile on his face. He was still jumping when he walked. He seemed to be a little girl all of a sudden.


    Then, Fang Hao black face to cold Feng made a phone call, but just connected, Fang Hao''s face changed!


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao stood up and yelled, "gone!"


    Qi Xiaojia and Fu Yanzhi rush to come over, surprised to see a black face frightening Fang Hao.


    However, they did not ask questions, because Fang Hao had already taken the lead to go out, and they quickly followed up. Their intuition was that Fang Hao seemed to have encountered something bad.


    Seeing Fang Hao and others leave, Ke Xiaoman carries the bill with Fang Hao''s signature on his body, and then goes to the cash register. The cashier immediately says respectfully, "manager."


    "If I paid the money for the three tables just now, don''t keep the account.""Well, good, manager Ke." Although the cashier was surprised that Ke Xiaoman even helped people out with food money, and still so much, you should know that Ke Xiaoman''s salary is about 5000 or 6000 a month.


    Ke Xiaoman didn''t have any heartache. He took out his card and brushed it on it. Then he came to a beauty''s place and took out the bill signed with Fang Hao''s name. He was distracted. After a long time, Ke Xiaoman showed a faint smile: "in front of you, money is nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao roared out of his jeep, but did not let Qi Xiaojia and Fu Yan get on the bus, but directly the second humanitarian: "you take a taxi back!"


    The jeep disappeared in front of the two women in the blink of an eye. All of this came too fast. The two women looked at each other. After a while, they looked at each other. Qi Xiaojia said, "Fang Hao, this guy is not a gentleman. This big night, we let the two beautiful girls go back by ourselves!"


    Fu Yan said with a wry smile: "brother Hao, I''m afraid there is something important. Didn''t you see how anxious he was just now?"


    Qi Xiaojia naturally saw it, and suddenly said in a mysterious voice, "can it be that brother Hao''s girlfriend called to check the post?"


    Pay Yan white Qi Xiaojia a look: "you don''t guess!"


    After that, they took a taxi and went back.


    And at the moment of Fang Hao, a jeep but he was out of the car speed, all the way, finally came to the Star River Villa area.


    Fang Hao didn''t go into yunfeifei''s villa, but went to the back of a villa that seemed to be empty all year round.


    Because the villa is very loose, the distance between the villas is very far, so the villa behind the scene, also very few people come here.


    It''s just a little strange today. Behind the villa, there are many people standing under the streetlights. There is a middle-aged man sitting on a chair that he doesn''t know from there. Beside him, there are some men of strong stature.


    On the other hand, there were several masked men in black.


    Fang Hao strode past and came to the man in black wearing a mask. Several men in black suddenly spread out a little formation, seemingly standing at random in several directions. However, a careful person will find that these masked men in black stand in a particular position, that is, they can protect Fang Hao in the middle no matter in any angle.


    Fang Hao pushed aside a cold front with a black-and-white mask in front of him. Standing in front of several people in black, Fang Hao looked at each other coldly: "I hear you want to see me?"


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, stood up and picked up a cigar. A man nearby lit it immediately for the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took a little puff, and then he said, "are you Fang Hao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    The middle-aged people have a kind of high toe and high gas momentum from beginning to end. At the beginning, Fang Hao''s arrival, this middle-aged man also did not have a look at Fang Hao.


    At this moment, asked a word out, also just body proud to look elsewhere, with the eye angle light to see Fang Hao just.


    The other party''s move, let the dark group members who follow Fang Hao for many years have turned red, but in this night light, it is not clear.


    But Fang Hao was keen to feel the breath of his men, Fang Hao smiled quietly: "it is not any cat and dog can come to see me, you better give me a satisfactory reply."


    The middle-aged man has a slight eyebrow, and turns his head subconsciously, and looks at Fang Hao. However, his eyes still have a little uncontrollable contempt. His expression is very flat: "young man, the fire is too big to be bad. Haven''t you heard that it is easy to break?"


    "Yes, old man, do you know whether relying on old people to sell old people is a compliment or a derogatory one?" Fang Hao''s voice is very flat, but the front is tit for tat.


    The middle-aged people look a little sharp, but soon disguised down, but it is the middle-aged people next to the people, angry, one of the people said: "unrestrained!"


    "Bold!" Cold front instantly responded, he was very disgusted with the other party in front of their king of the underworld, at this moment if Fang Hao agreed, he even wanted to go up and kill these few small and big guys!


    The middle-aged man reached out his arm and stopped the ferocious people nearby. Fang Hao also said quietly at the moment: "don''t know the little guy. That''s our price."


    "Yes, Hall..." Lengfeng wants to shout a highness, but he knows that Fang Hao has been hiding his identity, so he didn''t shout out.


    The middle-aged people were furious and wanted to kill them. Fang Hao''s people were also very strong. On the basis of martial arts, Fang Hao believed that those who came out of the real battlefield were no weaker than the other people!


    On the spot, the momentum of both sides is rising, and Fang Hao and middle-aged people stare at each other strangely at the moment, and they all seem to want to see something called fear or fear from each other''s expression.


    The atmosphere on the scene was suddenly oppressed, as if the storm came before, strange people breathing as if almost stopped.


    At this time, the opposite middle-aged people take the lead in taking back their eyes and Indifference: "go down, I will talk to Fang Hao."


    Although some of the powerful kongfu guys beside the middle-aged people are not assured of the safety of the middle-aged, they leave according to the words. It can be seen that the middle-aged people have a high prestige in their mind.


    Middle aged people look at Fang Hao, with a little bit of ridicule smile at the corner of their mouth: "you can dare to let your people leave?"


    Fang HAOSI did not care about the mockery in the eyes of the other party. He didn''t need to be commented on in his life. Besides, Fang Hao had not needed these means to express her courage and courage.


    So light wave, cold front and other people have gone, a purple far away stare at the light of two figures.


    Fang Hao lights a cigarette, no longer look at the middle-aged people, and does not have the meaning of asking. He slowly smokes the cigarette from his own heart. Fang Hao knows that the other party is observing himself at the moment, but Fang Hao also finds that although the attitude of the other party is very proud, and it seems that he does not put himself in the eyes, and has a little despised his feelings!


    However, the other party has no intention of killing. Fang Hao has come down from the battlefield and has experienced countless experiences. Naturally, he can detect it. Therefore, Fang Hao has no warning. He just stands on one side quietly waiting for the other party to explain his intention. He is not in a hurry now. Some of them are time. Hehe, he can stand with him till dawn!


    Finally, the middle-aged man observed half a sound, it seems that he did not see the slightest curiosity from Fang Hao''s expression and the signs of opening his mouth. So his patience gradually lost. At the same time, the middle-aged people have to admire the young man in front of them, and their determination is not the general strength.


    The middle-aged man said quietly, "you are the husband of yunfeifei, right?"


    Fang Hao took out his mobile phone at the moment and was playing a small game. His expression was very focused. However, after hearing the words of middle-aged people, Fang Hao continued to play the game without lifting his head. However, he felt the identity of the other party with a slight shock in his heart.


    "Yes, you are the one who wants to live in Yunfei?" Fang Hao''s voice is very flat, but the tone has no cover up the rich murderer!


    The middle-aged people seem to be very strong, aware of Fang Hao''s changes. Although he finds Fang Hao''s head is not lifted, he obviously feels that Fang Hao''s momentum becomes sharp, and he seems to be willing to take the same hand at any time. The middle-aged man smiled quietly: "don''t be impulsive. I come to prove something, so you don''t have to worry about it. In addition, you need your wife''s life or life The person of the person, is not me, I am at best a person who is a man who is running errands at best. "


    At this moment, Fang Hao finally looks up. From the middle-aged, Fang Hao analyzes a lot of shocking information. For example, the middle-aged man''s temperament is definitely a big man, but he says he is just a mischievous person. If the middle-aged man does not lie, then he is afraid to be scared of the power and identity of the later generations.


    But what can really frighten Fang Hao is that there are still few things in the world. So Fang Hao is calm and his eyes are still full of murderers: "what do you witness? It''s better to make it clear, or I don''t mind clearing up all of you. ""To see if yunfeifei is really married." The middle-aged man stood on one side and looked up at the stars.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, looked at the middle-aged man, sneer: "that you now witness, right, now is not to talk about your identity?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. You can''t understand it. But you have to know that I didn''t mean any harm before I came here. I didn''t mean any harm before I witnessed it. Now I don''t have any malice anymore, because you don''t have the value of us to you. Do you know? So you don''t have to worry about me being against you. "


    "Well, it''s a pity that you think too much. I really don''t worry that you are not good for me, because none of them will live long." Fang Hao''s voice was awe inspiring.


    "Ha ha, young man, that''s why you didn''t touch the higher level, so you can say that. I''ll just say a few words, and you may understand." Faced with Fang Hao''s murder, the middle-aged man was not afraid or angry, and his tone was very calm.


    At this time, Fang Hao resumed his smile and said with a smile: "then I''ll listen to you and let you shake my little heart of a country boy."


    "Do you know what the most profitable business in the world is?" The middle-aged man''s expression is very arrogant at the moment, as if everything in the world is not in his eyes, and to Fang Hao to say a few words, is also very reluctant.


    Fang Hao didn''t answer. He lit a cigarette again. The fireworks were bright and dark under the light, and Fang Hao''s eyes were deep and incomparable at the moment.


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t reply, the middle-aged man seemed to feel a little boring and said with a chuckle, "yes, it''s hard for you to talk about these profound topics with your young man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    The middle-aged man''s tone has always been very indifferent, which makes Fang Hao feel as if he has a kind of anger in his heart. He wants to rush up and beat the pretending guy. Fang Hao is not saying nothing, but he is too lazy to say it!


    Isn''t it arms and drugs!


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man was arrogant and said to himself, "the most profitable thing in the world is arms. Of course, those who can do arms business can''t feel that kind of power. I''ll say it like this. What you think in your mind is that the main purpose of arms business is to resell some guns and ammunition. Ha ha, it can''t blame you, Because the world is too big and too high. "


    Fang Hao slightly curled his mouth, still did not cut in, let the guy quietly install for a while, or wait a moment, it can''t be installed.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s silence, the middle-aged man thought that he was shocked. Of course, the middle-aged man would never think that the young man in front of him was connected with the powerful Ming Temple in the foreign mercenary world, let alone that the young man in front of him was the soul figure of the underworld organization - the king of the underworld!


    As a result, the middle-aged man felt shocked by Fang Hao. He chuckled: "do you know that some people can not only resell firearms and ammunition, but also sell bigger guys, such as Tanks or something! Ha ha, listen to it as a story. Now, young man, I have witnessed all this, so you can rest assured that no one will hurt your wife, Miss Yunda, from now on! "


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a mouth of snow-white teeth, in the light, still some brilliant, especially the brilliant smile, as if to see the most beautiful woman at this time standing in front of their own, do not want to laugh.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said: "well, I should thank you for not hurting my mother-in-law?"


    "Thank you. In fact, my boss and I sincerely hope that you can get along for a hundred years, and then have a big fat boy as soon as possible. Ha ha, this is a small meeting gift for me." The middle-aged man always took out a thick red envelope and handed it to Fang Hao. It seemed that a rich man was giving alms to a beggar.


    Fang Hao didn''t pick him up. His smile became brighter and his voice became more and more calm. If Leng Feng and others were here, I''m afraid they would be ready to fight immediately, because their highness Hades was completely angry!


    "Not enough? Hehe, enough is enough. I''m afraid you don''t dare to ask for it. " The middle-aged man''s eyes despised Fang Hao, but when he saw Fang Hao''s abnormal smile, his heart was slightly convex, and he felt that something was wrong with the young man.


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t think that the young man dared to do anything to him. Before he came, he had known about this boy who had helped yunfeifei through many disasters. He had been a soldier and had been abroad for several years after he retired. He could not compare with him, let alone his boss.


    but obviously, the middle-aged man''s idea was wrong, And it was a big mistake, even if he exposed a trace of identity enough to frighten the vast majority of people - the army fire merchant!


    At this moment, Fang Hao reached out and took the middle-aged man''s red envelope, smiling brightly: "it''s just that there is no money. If you still have it, you can take it out, so as not to damage it later."


    "What do you mean?" Originally, the middle-aged saw Fang Hao accepted the red envelope, and looked down on Fang Hao more and more in his heart. However, Fang Hao''s words made the middle-aged people feel uneasy.


    Soon, Fang Hao answered the middle-aged people''s questions with practical actions. Fang Hao took a very simple step forward and kicked out in an instant!


    The middle-aged man couldn''t resist it. In the blink of an eye, he was kicked up and put into a capital word in the air. Then, a moment later, he fell to the ground, crushing a lot of Huahua grass.


    The middle-aged man was furious, and his people had already seen the situation here, and rushed fiercely to protect the middle-aged people.


    But soon, Leng Feng and others, who had been holding back their anger for a long time, saw Fang Hao''s hand and felt very happy. When they saw the other party''s people going to rescue, Leng Feng and others immediately intercepted those people!


    At that moment, scuffle broke out, but both sides were very tacit. They didn''t shout out loud. They seemed afraid that outsiders would see them. They just hummed and attacked each other fiercely.


    Compared with the middle-aged men, they are not a small group.


    The middle-aged men''s men are all some martial arts moves, which look very good, but they have no real combat experience at all.


    Cold front and other people''s hand seems to be plain, but it is simple and practical, with a quick accurate ruthless!


    Therefore, soon, the middle-aged people''s subordinates were completely abused by Leng Feng, and even Leng Feng was not injured at all, but they had been broken several times, which was not the same state at all.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s side, after being kicked, the middle-aged man jumped up from the ground in exasperation, but before he could see the other side''s appearance clearly, he felt that his stomach was once again kicked.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were red, and he quickly picked it up again to fight back, but before he could make a counterattack action, he was kicked up again.The third time, the middle-aged felt as if his intestines had been kicked and broken by Fang Hao. This time, the middle-aged man in pain could not stand up again. He could not even make a scream. He just slapped on the ground, bowed his body, shivered and whispered in his mouth.


    Fang Hao saw that the middle-aged man didn''t stand up, so he had a bit of humanitarian spirit. Instead of using Fang Hao''s usual ferocious move of taking advantage of your illness to kill you, he went over, squatted down and looked at a middle-aged man whose face had turned into pig liver color. He showed his white teeth, and showed a simple and honest smile: "old man, you are such a man Why can''t you beat me so hard? "


    The middle-aged man couldn''t move with pain, and his face was almost choked with blood. After listening to Fang Hao''s words, he almost rolled his white eyes and fainted. However, the reality is cruel. Even if he is very angry and wants to faint to avoid the pain of his body, it is futile.


    Middle aged people are very sober, so the pain they feel is more heartrending.


    "Why don''t you talk? Oh, by the way, you are such a big man. How can you talk to me? I don''t know how. I hate big people. I can''t help kicking you. But you have a lot of adults. Don''t take a common view with me. What? I''m playing comfortably. How about if you let me play again? Well, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default! " Fang Hao''s simple and honest smile gives people the illusion that people and animals are harmless.


    But the words, in the pain of the middle-aged people''s ears, but no less than the devil''s ridicule, the middle-aged people''s face like pig liver, suddenly full of sweat, do their best to raise their heads, forced to suppress the pain, and tried their best to whisper: "don''t kick."


    "Late!"


    "Bang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Fang Hao stepped out again, and the middle-aged immediately felt that he was flying again. Today, he has flown four times. Every time, what he gives the middle-aged is not the enjoyment of flying, but the pain of cone-shaped heart and the pain of wanting to commit suicide!


    "Ah..."


    After holding back for a long time, the scream finally came out from the middle-aged population. Fang haodun was on the ground, smoking like a big boy next door. He looked at the middle-aged man who screamed repeatedly and opened his mouth with a faint smile: "if you continue to cry like this, I don''t mind kicking your mouth. It should make the night a lot quieter, don''t you


    The middle-aged man suddenly shut up. Although he was trembling with pain, he didn''t dare to cry now. He was very afraid now. His body hurt was OK. But if his face was hurt and spread out, he would still have a face to see people in the future!


    Finally, the middle-aged man found that Fang Hao did not move his feet again. He could not help but feel relieved. If he got another foot, he was not sure whether he would not hang up at one breath!


    Therefore, the middle-aged man just now is just a clever grey grandson. For the sake of his life, he dare not ignore it!


    After a long time, Fang Hao seemed to be waiting for the middle-aged man to breathe. Seeing that the middle-aged man''s face was normal at the moment, Fang Hao said with a smile: "old man, tell me what you are. What identity are you? Tell me more about it."


    The middle-aged man recovered his breath, and his face was still ugly. Anyone who had been kicked a few feet could not look good. At the moment, the middle-aged man''s eyes were grim and his face was gloomy: "I told you that you don''t know. My identity is enough to frighten you to death. You are not qualified to know that if you have a sense of taste, you can kneel down and beg for mercy at once, and I may give you a way to live. ¡±


    Fang Hao was surprised that he had been kicked four feet by himself just now. This guy even dreamed that he could be afraid of his identity, which made Fang Hao feel funny: "who gave you so much confidence?"


    Waiting for the middle-aged to reply, Fang Hao kicked out again without warning. This time, the place where he kicked was the middle-aged man''s face!


    At the next moment, the middle-aged man with blood on his face was terrified. He quickly called out, "I''m the man of King Duan of Yun province. Don''t kick any more!"


    A face is blood, is sad to urge the middle-aged man this time can not maintain any pride, he found that his pride in front of Fang Hao, even paper paste is not as good!


    Fang Hao''s face color immediately a Leng, surprised way: "is he?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man with blood on his face said that, he was staring at Fang Hao''s face. At the moment, he saw a slight change in Fang Hao''s face, and his heart was suddenly overjoyed. He was afraid that Fang Hao did not know Lord Duan, but now he knows that Fang Hao has enough confidence.


    After wiping the blood on his face and touching the wound, the middle-aged man in pain bared his teeth and cracked his mouth. However, the pride of the middle-aged man returned again and said coldly: "Lord Duan is the overlord of the underground world in Yun province. I''m his man. Do you know how much trouble you''ve made now? I''ll give you another chance to kowtow and apologize, otherwise your life will end here


    The middle-aged man almost gnashed his teeth. He had already made up his mind at this time that he must kill the bold guy in front of him, otherwise he would not be the subordinate of King Duan.


    However, as soon as the middle-aged man''s voice dropped, he was shocked to find that Fang Hao did not know when to lift his leg again. At the moment when the middle-aged man was shocked, he found that he was flying again!


    Then came Fang Hao''s cold voice: "the sixth foot!"


    Just now, the middle-aged man, who was pretending to be a bull, was sad to find that his sixth foot was kicked on his arm, and the whole person flew up and down again. At the same time, there was a slight click. The middle-aged man didn''t have time to realize the crisp and beautiful sound. In a moment, the whole face was twisted because of pain.


    At this time, Fang Hao sneered: "although the king Duan is superior, he has no strength to smuggle large arms even though he has the courage. Do you think I am like a fool to cheat?"


    This time, the middle-aged man finally realized that the young man in front of him was bold enough to reach a crazy state. Lord Duan is the underground overlord of a province. It''s just a simple sentence to say who wants to die. However, this guy named Fang Hao is not afraid, as if he is lack of a nerve of fear.


    The middle-aged man is sad in his heart. His whole body is full of bruises and bruises. He can no longer hope for his own identity, nor dare to hope that Fang Hao is an interesting person, because this guy is a madman, a madman who dares not to buy a section of the prince''s account!


    In a hurry, the middle-aged man saw Fang Hao come back again, and he yelled in horror: "although I am a member of Lord Duan, I am not sent by Lord Duan, but someone else. This is the boss I said."


    "Who is that?" Fang Hao''s voice is very cold.


    The middle-aged man had an impulse to cry, but he didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He said, "I don''t know what his identity is, but I know from the mouth of Lord Duan that the man is a very terrible force. Even if he is king Duan, he should be respected. I have never seen him. I just came to Zhonghai city to help him witness him I actually went to sushi to find Chen yanwangFang Hao frowned and snorted: "tell me from head to toe, but it''s better to think about it clearly. If I find something wrong, the seventh foot and the eighth foot can have intimate contact with you at any time."


    The middle-aged man nodded in a hurry. At the moment, he had no confidence. In order not to be beaten, Fang Hao asked him to eat excrement at the moment, and he was probably willing to!


    Soon, Fang Hao understood the whole story. The middle-aged man was Wu Dong, who belonged to King Duan. He was sent by Lord Duan to see King Chen of Jiangsu Province the other day. As a result, he happened to be known by a guest. So he told him to come to Zhonghai city to witness whether yunfeifei of Yunshi group was really married It''s a pure witness. By the way, I''d like to meet yunfeifei''s husband.


    Therefore, Wu Dong had a party in Zhonghai city and a trip to meet Fang Hao this evening. However, Wu Dong didn''t expect that in the small city of Zhonghai City, his great God of bull competition capsized in the gutter!


    Although Wu Dong didn''t dare to be disrespectful to each other any more, he still complained about this encounter in his speech! It''s just euphemistic.


    Fang Hao didn''t grasp this detail and listened to Wu Dong carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    After hearing this, Fang Hao stared at Wu Dong with sharp eyes and said with a sneer: "you really don''t know what that person is, who is his identity?"


    Wu Dong was so shocked that he was about to cry. He was afraid that Fang Hao would kick him again. He quickly cried out, "brother Fang, I really don''t know. I haven''t even seen the man''s face. Although I have some face underground, I don''t have the qualification to see and ask the people who are respected by Prince Duan."


    Fang Hao didn''t think Wu Dong was lying. However, he knew so much about Wu Dong. It was a worthwhile trip. With Yun Feifei''s mystery finally revealed, Fang Hao said coldly, "what''s the matter with King Duan''s asking you to come to see King Yan Chen?"


    Wu Dong was bitter with a face, and his eyes were a little dodgy. He said, "elder brother Fang, this matter is of great importance. You can''t benefit from knowing too much of each other''s brother."


    Fang Hao picked up his leg with a sneer. At this moment, Wu Dong''s face changed greatly, and he said quickly, "Lord Duan sent me to bring a letter to King Yan Chen."


    "Now that technology is so advanced, can''t we call or text?" Fang Hao frowned slightly and didn''t seem to believe it.


    Wu Dong''s face was a little pale and bitter: "it''s a matter of great importance. Any text message or phone call may be stolen by the relevant departments. Therefore, to be conservative, the letter is the best. I believe brother Fang should understand it."


    Fang Hao immediately nodded, knowing that Wu Dong was right about what he said. If the general things could be said in the communication software or on the phone, but some very important things were really only the letters that came safely and were not easy to detect.


    "And the letter?" Fang Hao held out his hand.


    Wu Dong said with a wry smile: "I have already sent the letter to Chen yanwang. I dare not delay the delivery of the letter."


    Fang Hao realized that Wu Dong had not lied, so he gave up. However, he was really curious. Yun province and Su Province are so far apart. What kind of cooperation can Wang Ye and Chen Yan Wang have? It''s so mysterious.


    Finally, Fang Hao waved his hand, and Wu Dong immediately understood Fang Hao''s meaning. He quickly got up from the ground and ran to some of his men who had been knocked over and restrained. He cursed: "a group of useless things!"


    Then he yelled at them to leave.


    Cold front each other Hao cast to ask the eyes, see Fang Hao nod, cold front and others let go of those people.


    After that, several people ran away with Wu Dong. In the distance, Wu Dong''s cry was heard: "hurry to carry me to the hospital..."


    Cold front came to Fang Hao''s side, Mu Lu kill machine way: "Your Highness, which several people want to do?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "no, although I''m not afraid of Prince Duan, there''s no need to tie the knot. Besides, it''s not them who are attacking my mother-in-law."


    Leng Feng nodded and said what he had just done. After Fang Hao called him, Leng Feng had already passed quickly. Who knows that on the way, the secret group informed him that there was a stranger near yunfeifei''s house, so he immediately turned around. After some exploration, he met these people, but he didn''t make a move. He just indicated that he wanted to see Fang Hao.


    Leng Feng just wanted to call, but Fang Hao called at that time!


    "Your Highness, what happened when you asked me to bring the money?" Leng Feng asked curiously.


    Fang Hao immediately glared at Leng Feng. The latter immediately lowered his head and did not dare to ask again, even if he was very curious.


    Are you kidding? He just had no way to call Leng Feng about Furong restaurant''s grievance. Now it has been solved, Fang Hao has no face to say it, so naturally there will be no explanation. Besides, the authority of the Hades is supreme in the hell hall. If Fang Hao doesn''t say anything, no one dares to explore.


    Lengfeng and others left, Fang Hao sat alone at the door of no one''s villa, opened the big red envelope, took it out, and was slightly surprised.


    "Dear, it''s US dollars. How could I forget to take Wu Dong''s money just now? Maybe I can make a sum of money!" Fang Hao was a little upset. He had already offended him, but he didn''t care to offend him more!


    Some regret, Fang Hao decisively put ten thousand beautiful scenery into his pocket. This is money. Don''t waste it. Now, the money for dinner is made up.


    Then, Fang Hao lit a cigarette and began to sort out the information about Tao. From some aspects of Fang Hao''s Tao, combined with Yun Feifei''s experience and some clues, Fang Hao found that these clues all point to a person, that is, Yun Feifei''s mother.


    But the most difficult thing is that Fang Hao is not sure whether yunfeifei''s mother is missing or dead at all, because even the secret group can''t find any trace of yunfeifei''s mother, because this woman, or his mother-in-law, is likely to have all the identities and information at that time false!


    But now the riddle opened a hole for Fang Hao, and said with awe inspiring eyes: "Lord Duan, you must visit one day. The people behind this must be found out in any case. Just forget it? If you dare to fight against Laozi''s mother-in-law, even if you are the king of heaven, I will ask for a breath! "


    With that, Fang Hao stood up and went back to the villa. Yunfeifei was already asleep. Fang Hao seldom saw yunfeifei in recent days except in the morning.Fang Hao, who has a lot of questions in his heart, seems that he can''t ask yunfeifei any more. He still doesn''t know why Baiyun Feifei proposed him as the Minister of public relations!


    However, Fang Hao returned to his room. Now yunfeifei hasn''t been attacked for a long time, so yunfeifei is very brave and pushes Fang Hao out of the room and never lets Fang Hao enter the room again.


    Fang Hao can''t help it. If he could say a few words before, you are the boss''s keeper. Now The money is coming back, Fang Hao has no confidence to say.


    Looking at the ten thousand dollars in front of him, Fang Hao bit gnashing his teeth!


    "I''m a king of the underworld. I''m so stubborn that I can''t pay more than 10000 yuan for food! I want to find a way to make money. " Fang Hao secretly made up his mind not to repeat the same mistakes!


    In Yunshi group, although it seems to be beautiful, for Fang Hao, who has a lot of expenses, that salary is just a drop in the bucket. However, the members of the secret group have a lot of money every month. People work for you, so you can''t even pay them.


    This is the most expensive thing for Fang Hao at present. We must not cut off the source of funds for the secret group. Without funds, he can only be in command for a while with his dignity, which is not a long-term plan.


    However, Fang Hao was embarrassed to ask the Ming Temple to allocate funds. Moreover, if he asked the Ming Temple to allocate a large sum of money, such foreign exchange would certainly attract the attention of the authorities. Fang Hao would never do so unless he had to.


    Soon, Fang Hao fell asleep. The next morning, Fang Hao came to the public relations department. All along the way, all the people who saw Fang Hao called Fang Hao minister warmly.


    Fang Hao is not used to it. He always wants these women to call him brother Hao, but this is a woman after all, not a man''s department like the public relations department, so Fang Hao has no good intention to do so.


    After all, every day a group of beautiful women, one brother from the left and the other from the right, are very good, but they always feel strange. This is not Laozi''s harem!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Xin Yi''er did not move the office, but still worked in the original office. Fang Hao came to her original Deputy Minister''s office, and now she is in the minister''s office. After a while, Xin Yier came in, took a ten cent document and said, "minister Fang, this is something our public relations department needs to deal with in the near future. You need to give your instructions."


    Fang Hao looked at the big head and said directly, "you have all the power to deal with it."


    "Ha ha, Minister Fang, aren''t you afraid I''ll do it secretly?" Xin Yi''er looks like a smile instead of a smile.


    Fang Hao looked at Xin Yi''er scornfully and said with a sneer: "how can you twist your arm but your thigh? If you really do some boring little moves, I''m sorry to tell you that your career in the cloud group will be cut off, and for me, it doesn''t matter!"


    Xin Yi''er''s face is stagnant. The more she looks at Fang Hao''s bluster, Xin Yier is angry. But the key is that she has no way to deal with Fang Hao. Now the old school''s host is still in Suzhou City, far from being able to hydrolyze the near fire. However, Fang Hao''s background cloud is always in front of her. Xin Yi''er estimates that even if she concocted a big problem to Yin Fanghao, it will be a waste of effort.


    Because Fang Hao not only has yunfeifei as the backing, but also has a mysterious figure who invested 30 million yuan for Fang Hao. It can be said that Fang Hao''s position in the company is very stable now. It is absolutely not easy to squeeze Fang Hao out!


    Xin Yi''er tries to show a smile, so that she can behave more calmly. In the face of this shameless superior, Xin Yier just keeps saying to herself in her heart that she should be patient! Be patient! Be patient!


    "Well, then I''m out." Xin Yier leaves Fang Hao''s office quickly. She is afraid of Fang Hao''s eyes, because Fang Hao''s eyes are very rogue!


    The most frightening thing for Xin Yi''er is that Fang Hao doesn''t show that kind of eyes to other women, but she is more and more unscrupulous. Sometimes Xin Yi''er always thinks, will Fang Hao suddenly run into his office one day and then make any misbehavior?


    But Xin Yier''s eyes are very firm, if there is such a day, she absolutely let Fang Hao know the woman''s power!


    Thinking of some powerful means, in order to prevent Fang Hao''s shameless rascal from belittling himself, thinking of yesterday''s Fang Hao''s Rogue''s eyes and those words full of rogue breath, Xin Yier couldn''t help fighting in secret, but her face turned red involuntarily.


    The full authority is given to Xin yier''er. Fang Hao takes out his mobile phone and finds that there are many short messages sent under a number. All of these are from Lingxian, the best dumb beauty. The name and appearance of this woman are somewhat immortal. Fang Hao really feels fresh and free from vulgarity at a glance.


    The content of these messages are almost the same, that is to ask Fang Hao if he has time. However, people like Fang Hao will not refuse the opportunity to be invited by beautiful women according to the truth.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes showed a strange look. The first two times when he received the information, Fang Hao was really busy and did not have time. However, after a few days, Ling Xian sent a lot of short messages to Fang Hao, and it seemed that Ling Xian was a little impatient!


    This makes Fang Hao feel a little strange. Is it really the last time he saved Ling Xian, the woman was so grateful that she was ready to repay her cruelly?


    Think of here, Fang haodun some excited reply: "although very busy, but this evening after work, I have time."


    Lingxian over there quickly replied: OK, I''ll treat you to a bar tonight, the place you choose.


    Fang Hao was surprised. The woman invited him to drink. It was a good choice. If the wine was disordered, it seemed to be an excuse!


    Fang Hao put away his mobile phone, walked out of the office and came to the president''s office. However, the people in the Secretariat regretfully told him that President Yun was out on business.


    Later, Fang Hao inquired about LAN Qiaoqiao and found out that yunfeifei had bought two pieces of land at a business party last time. Recently, yunfeifei seems to have taken heart to these two pieces of land and has been meeting with many engineers. It seems that he has made some big move.


    It seems that Fang Hao can''t see yunfeifei any more, so he turns around and leaves. As a result, Liu Xuan, who has just walked two steps, is seen by Liu Xuan, who comes back from the outside. Liu Xuan quickly calls Fang Hao: "minister Fang, I have something to do with you."


    At the moment, Fang Hao saw Liu Xuan, but his eyes lit up, because the woman did not know when to start, and the glasses on her face that she did not know how long had disappeared.


    Without the black frame glasses, Liu Xuan''s beautiful face was perfectly displayed, giving Fang Hao a very amazing feeling.


    At this moment, Fang Hao looked a little lost in his mind, because the woman was still blushing at the moment, which added a bit of temptation.


    Liu Xuan seemed to dodge Fang Hao''s eyes, but she didn''t dare to look at Fang Hao''s eyes, which made her look more shy.


    Fang Hao''s heart is very strange. Was this woman once famous for her cold faced demons? Why is the expression so changeable now?


    After entering, Liu Xuan said to LAN Qiaoqiao in the office of the Secretariat: "Qiaoqiao, you go to the sales department to investigate if there are any unreasonable places. Make a record. When President Yun comes back, there should be new indicators."


    Although all secretaries, but Liu Xuan''s level is no doubt a lot higher, LAN Qiaoqiao immediately left, it seems to be very capable.There were only Fang Hao and Liu Xuan left in the office. Liu Xuan still didn''t look at Fang Hao. It was because Liu Xuan didn''t care to face Fang Hao, but as if Liu Xuan was a little embarrassed.


    Fang Hao is a little funny. Is it hard for the Secretary, who is famous for his strictness, to be afraid of his failure?


    However, this is not scientific!


    "Fang Hao, you have not congratulated you yet. You have officially entered the high-level ranks of Yunshi group." Liu Xuan was indifferent and looked at the document in her hand without looking up.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s all luck. Of course, it''s also the support of secretary Liu and general manager Yun. Otherwise, I can''t be a minister for a few pounds."


    At this time, Liu Xuan finally raised her head and was slightly angry: "how can you look down on yourself like this? The company let you become the director of public relations department, that is to affirm your ability. Don''t say such despondent words in the future. "


    Fang Hao was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Liu Xuan more. What kind of girl''s life was she angry? He said with a smile: "secretary Liu, you''re right. I won''t say that in the future. By the way, what''s secretary Liu''s calling for me?"


    Liu Xuan''s eyes were a little dodgy, and she said, "it''s no big deal. I just want to ask you something about the public relations department. If you have something you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "thank you very much for secretary Liu''s concern. It''s nothing. Everything is OK."


    "Oh? Where did Xin Yi''er do anything? " Liu Xuan''s words seem to be what she wants to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Fang Hao face a positive, very confident way: "no, even if she has any action, this is not me."


    Liu Xuan smile, some blame way: "you see, you this ability is reflected, just also belittle oneself."


    Looking at Liu Xuan''s smile, Fang Hao was stunned. In his impression, this woman seldom smiles. However, Fang Hao can''t remember when he started. Fang Hao felt that Liu Xuan seemed to be more and more happy. He often saw Liu Xuan smile.


    However, what Fang Hao didn''t know was that Liu Xuan was very serious to other people in the company. She hardly showed a smile. She still had a bad face, and only in front of him did she like to smile.


    "Well All right, so can I go now? " Fang Hao felt that something was wrong with Liu Xuan. God knows whether it''s good or bad, so Fang Hao thinks it''s better to leave quickly, although Fang Hao thought that the woman was pretty today.


    Liu Xuan immediately frowned: "why do you want to avoid me?"


    Fang Hao glared and said solemnly: "Miss Liu, please forgive my listening. How could I possibly want to avoid a beautiful woman? This is something that heaven can''t tolerate!"


    Liu Xuan''s face was slightly red, her eyes were bright, and she said with a smile, "I blame you wrong. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was shocked. The woman invited him to dinner!


    Immediately, Fang Hao even said: "how good is this? I have other things in the evening, you see..."


    Liu Xuan couldn''t see any joy, anger, sadness and joy on her face. She said, "that''s not a coincidence. But don''t think about it. Do you remember what you promised me last time?"


    Fang Hao was at a loss. He was so busy recently that he didn''t know clearly: "what''s the matter?"


    A little disappointment flashed in Liu Xuan''s eyes, but Liu Xuan covered it up quickly. Fang Hao couldn''t find it. Liu Xuan crossed her fingers, tapped gently, and looked at Fang Hao and sighed, "well, you promised to help me move last time. I invited you to dinner. You promised to help me move. Do you want to repent?"


    Fang Hao suddenly rang out. About half a month ago, Fang Hao did promise to help Liu Xuan move. However, Fang Hao was still in the police station at that time, so he gave up.


    After coming out, after so many days, Fang Hao thought that Liu Xuan had already moved, so he didn''t ask. Fang Hao was surprised: "Miss Liu, it''s been half a month, but you haven''t moved yet."


    Liu Xuan''s eyes were a little strange, looked elsewhere, some lonely way: "in addition to you, who would like to."


    At this moment, Fang Hao obviously felt a trace of sadness from Liu Xuan. Fang Hao was slightly stunned. Liu Xuan still had such a small woman''s side. This sad expression made Fang Hao feel some sympathy in his heart.


    Thinking of Liu Xuan''s image in the company, I don''t think many of them are willing to. Although Liu Xuan''s identity is here, it''s certainly OK to ask two people to help, but I guess Liu Xuan is not willing to do so.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "no problem, when will you move?"


    "Well, thank you first, eh If you have something to do today, tomorrow night will be fine. " Liu Xuan smiles. She seems to have never noticed that she is laughing more and more frequently.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll go first." Fang Hao wants to see Hou Sisi. He has been so busy recently that he has no time to pay attention to him, which is absolutely unforgivable!


    Just out of the door, Fang Hao was stunned. He seemed to hear an extremely small voice saying, "don''t you see my glasses are gone?"


    Then, Fang Hao turned his head slightly and found that Liu Xuan was concentrating on reading the document. Fang Hao immediately shook his head. It seemed that he had heard something wrong.


    But Fang Hao didn''t find out. At the moment when he looked back, Mr. Liu''s hands were tightly squeezed, which made him extremely nervous.


    Left the Secretariat, Fang Hao decisively went to the housi office!


    When Hou Sisi saw Fang Hao appear in front of her, the woman immediately cried, crying in the thin, at the moment, where is still like a capable strong woman ah, is clearly a wronged little woman.


    Fang Hao''s heart aches. He has ignored Hou Sisi recently.


    Hou Sisi rushed over and put it on Fang Hao''s body. His full and attractive figure was tightly attached to Fang Hao''s body. Fang Hao immediately felt that some places were very uneasy.


    A pair of hands seemed to be uncontrollable, falling on Hou Si Si''s smooth and tender back, and then Fang Hao''s hands had slowly slipped down.


    When yunfeifei felt a pair of magic palms on her buttocks, she held back her tears and laughed. She said, "you bad guy, you haven''t seen anyone for many days. Now, you''re restless."


    I''m not worried about it


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao looked at Hou Sisi''s perfect cheek when he blew the bullet. He couldn''t help but draw back his hand and drew up his pretty face. His mouth was severely printed on his red lips."Well." Hou Sisi cried with a coquettish voice, and her face was flushed. The whole person was a little soft, because Fang Hao''s other hand was not idle. I don''t know when she even climbed her jade peak.


    Fang Hao''s little brother is very intrepid to show the strong wind, top in the body of Hou Sisi.


    "Mm-hmm." Hou Sisi a burst of coquettish cry, but Fang Hao bit her small mouth and couldn''t speak.


    After struggling for two times, housisi''s eyes were completely blurred. His body was as weak as bone, and his whole body was completely hung on Fang Hao''s body.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were a little red. He hadn''t been warm with housisi for a long time. Now I see her, I can''t help but feel anxious. In the face of such an attractive beauty, it''s estimated that the saint will also fall down!


    Fang Hao once saw a joke that those ancient sages seemed to have a clear mind and few desires, but in fact, they were ugly thieves. Therefore, few beauties like them, so if you don''t have a clear mind and few desires, you can''t do it!


    All of a sudden, he pressed Hou Sisi on the sofa, and Fang Hao''s hands moved nimbly on Hou Sisi''s perfect delicate body, and each action would make Hou sisjiao breathe out.


    Hou Sihao''s two hands were hard pressed.


    Fang Hao was immediately happy. It seems that there is a door. Once Hou Sisi would never let Fang Hao go too far in the office. I didn''t expect that he agreed today!


    This undoubtedly gave Fang Hao a shot of Xing - Fen, Fang Hao quickly picked up from Hou Si Si''s body, ran to the past at a fast speed, and locked the door of the office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    As he smoked, Hou Si Si was rubbing his shoulder and back to Fang Hao every time. Fang Hao was enjoying himself very much.


    Of course, Fang Hao felt Hou Sisi''s soft and confusing skin and provocative action. Fang Hao''s brother was still very frustrated and had a reaction.


    At this moment, Hou Sisi suddenly asked: "husband, you and cloud are not always what relationship?"


    Fang Hao was suddenly surprised and couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Hou Sisi, who was half exposed and crisp chested: "how can you ask such a question?"


    Hou Sisi pouted his lips: "you''re a beautiful woman, you''re not attracted to it?"


    Fang Hao sincerely said, "I am moved."


    Hou Sisi was not happy. He patted Fang Hao''s back hard with his little hand. Naturally, he didn''t have much strength. He said with a smile: "do you believe me if you don''t want to be moved, just like I see you. Can I be indifferent? If I don''t, then I''m not a normal man!"


    "Well, look, it''s really a big sex wolf! Then how do I feel that general manager Yun takes special care of you? Look at you. After only a few months in the cloud group, I become a minister! The last time you came out, I heard Liu Xuan say that Mr. Yun himself also drove to pick you up. "


    Fang Hao is not afraid that Hou Sisi knows that he has a wife, but now he can''t say that he has a wife. After all, he doesn''t really understand the careful thinking in yunfeifei''s woman''s heart. Fang Hao is not a strong man, so he is free to think about it.


    So Fang Hao said, "cloud is definitely not my lover."


    Seeing that Fang Hao was serious, Hou Sisi immediately chuckled and knocked on Fang Hao''s back: "just you. You still want to let Yun always be your lover. Your face is really good enough."


    Fang Hao laughed and turned over. Then he stretched out a hand to pull Hou Sisi down and threw himself on Fang Hao''s chest. He felt the fullness and bewildering taste of Hou Sisi. Fang Hao really couldn''t stand it.


    "No


    Hou Sisi looks shocked.


    Fang Hao had the audacity to say: "usually women refuse to be duplicity."


    Hou Sisi said with a wry smile, "what should I do when someone comes to me to work? Don''t do it. Come back tonight. We all took a lot of risks just now."


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, laughs. His heart is very hot. He doesn''t care whether it''s an office. When he turns over, he presses Hou Sisi under his body.


    Who knows, at this critical moment!


    "Bang bang!"


    Two knocks on the door like thunder exploded in their ears! At the same time, accompanied by a voice: "thinking in?"


    Decisively, Fang Hao and Hou Sisi quickly got up and collected the clothes that had fallen off the ground. The toilet paper and other miscellaneous things on the ground were thrown into the garbage can by Fang Hao. At this time, Hou Sisi, who had finished his appearance, said: "who is it?"


    "I''m LAN Qiaoqiao. Open the door quickly. What do you do when you close the door during working hours? Are you meeting a lover inside?" Outside the door came the voice of LAN Qiaoqiao.


    Hou Sisi looked at Fang Hao in a panic and lowered his voice: "after opening the door, she saw us two inside. I''m afraid she will be suspicious."


    Fang Haoshen nodded. Although he was not afraid of the exposure of him and housisi, he was also afraid that yunfeifei, the woman who knew about it, did not want to see Hou Sisi. She paid a lot to get the job of Yunshi group.


    Therefore, decisively, Fang Hao directly rushed to the window, opened the window, and rushed out directly. Hou Sisi exclaimed: "you don''t want to die. The eighth floor


    Fang Hao stretched out a head: "the 18th floor is all right, you don''t have to worry."


    With that, Fang Hao shrunk his head out again!


    Hou Sisi took a deep breath, then went to the door, piled up a calm smile, opened the office.


    LAN Qiaoqiao looked suspiciously at Hou Sisi''s expression, and looked inside curiously!


    All of a sudden, LAN Qiaoqiao rushed into the office in the surprised eyes of housisi. A pair of eyes were like a little fox. He turned around stealthily, as fast as a little monkey. In a short time, he went through some places in the office that were more suitable.


    "Qiaoqiao, what are you looking for?" Hou Sisi was nervous and angry.


    LAN Qiaoqiao ha ha laughs: "nothing ah, just haven''t come to think of your office for a long time, come to see specially today!"


    "What''s good about this office? Isn''t it the same in you?" Hou Sisi rolled his eyes in anger.


    But at this time, Hou Sisi panicked: "coincidentally you..."


    But later, LAN Qiaoqiao has already put his head out of the window. At the moment, Hou Sisi is blushing. It is estimated that after LAN Qiaoqiao sees Fang Hao outside the window, he may be able to guess at any time.


    But at this time, LAN Qiaoqiao suspiciously retracted his head back: "look at your nervousness, as if there is someone outside, I am followed by a surprise at first."


    When Hou Sisi heard this, he was stunned and said with a smile: "it''s not right when you come in. It seems that you have lost something and come here to look for it.""Can you blame me? I''ve been standing at the door of your office for a long time before you open the door. I thought you were meeting with your lover inside!" LAN Qiaoqiao laughs and reveals two dimples.


    "What nonsense!" Hou Sisi stares at LAN Qiaoqiao, but she is not really angry because she and LAN Qiaoqiao are very close friends.


    When the two women were chatting in the office, they crawled out of the window from a corner that could block people. Fang Hao was depressed: "dead woman, I almost fell down!"


    But at this time, suddenly Fang Hao heard someone shouting from below: "there are thieves and thieves, beside the window outside the eighth floor!"


    Then, the ear tip of Fang Hao immediately heard Wang Xiaolei''s loud voice in the walkie talkie: "the corridor patrol security attention, immediately rush to the eighth floor, other exit security attention, block the entrance and exit, catch the thief!"


    "Dog day!" Fang Hao''s heart jumped, and he scrambled on the wall with both hands.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s ability is of course strong, even magic, but at the moment there are people to appreciate, Fang Hao quickly climbed to a side of the window, Fang Hao did not say a word, directly jumped in.


    Just listen to someone below yell: "thief into female toilet!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Almost instantly, Fang Hao heard the security guard roaring downstairs. Fang Hao turned around and found a woman staring at himself in shock.


    Fang Hao immediately pulled out a smile: "what a coincidence, Xin Yi''er, you come to the toilet."


    Xinyier subconsciously stepped back two steps and said in panic, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Hao slapped the window with a smile. He thought that when he came in just now, he found that the window was broken. Fang Hao said with a smile: "I heard that the window is broken. I''ll come in and repair it. When it rains, you''re suffering a lot. By the way, I forget my tools. I''ll go get the tools first."


    With that, Fang Hao walked out of Xin Yi''er''s side with a natural look, and his face was calm. It seemed that he came in not a woman''s toilet, but a man''s toilet beside him.


    After Fang Hao left, two security guards quickly rushed into the women''s toilet. Xin Yi''er was frightened again. Seeing the two ferocious security guards rushing in, Xin Yi''er suddenly cried out: "what are you doing? Are you free to enter the women''s toilet?"


    The two security guards were immediately stunned by xinyi''er''s roar. One of them said with a bitter smile: "we received the notice that there was a thief running into the women''s toilet. We came to catch them. Did you see them?"


    Xin Yi Er facial expression is stagnant, doubt way: "thief?"


    The two security guards nodded. Xin Yi''er''s eyes lit up and said, "just now minister Fang went out from the women''s toilet."


    This all of a sudden, two security Lengran, a security guard surprised way: "is the thief Hao Ge?"


    After listening to the security guard, he turned his head and gave the security guard a foot. He cursed: "brother Hao is chasing the thief. You know a fart!"


    "Oh, oh, because it should be like this, brother Hao is chasing the thief. Let''s go after it."


    "Well!"


    The two security guards came and went quickly, and left soon. Xin Yi''er was made to go out with a gloomy face. She even met three men in the toilet, which showed how bad luck she was. She knew that when she saw Fang Hao climbing in from outside, she knew that Fang Hao was not chasing a thief.


    However, Xin Yi''er can''t understand why Fang Hao is outside the window. It''s on the eighth floor. Once it falls, it''s over!


    Then, Xin Yi''er''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if she wanted to understand, and immediately showed a proud smile: "good, Fang Hao, you are such a pervert, ha ha, let Miss Ben find out, see how you fight against me!"


    With that, Xin Yier walked out of the office and returned to the public relations department.


    As a result, she found that Fang Hao was sitting in her office and sleeping.


    Xin Yi''er saw that she was not angry at all. She used the minister''s power all day long on behalf of Fang Hao. She was tired to death. As a result, she was enjoying happiness like an uncle here!


    It''s not fair! It seems that Yi Hao will wake up in the office.


    Fang Hao looked at him blankly and went to the front of him. Xinyi''er, who was very angry, frowned and said, "I didn''t see you shitting and urinating just now. As for you, do you still want to start a teacher and ask a crime?"


    "It''s vulgar. How can a man like you become a minister?" Xin Yi''er is very angry in the face of red.


    Fang Hao was indifferent: "what kind of vulgarity is this? What I said is all about things. Don''t you need to take a piss? If you say no, well, I''ll agree with you. I''m too vulgar


    "You! I didn''t come here for this. I didn''t think that you were peeping outside the toilet. I didn''t expect you to be such a pervert Xin Yi''er gnaws her teeth and looks very angry.


    Fang Hao blinked his eyes and looked at Xin Yi''er: "did your eye see me peeping outside? It''s about evidence. "


    "Still need evidence? Two security guards came by just now. They confirmed that there was a thief outside the window and was arrested by the security guard before they jumped in. At that time, I saw you jump in from the outside, and you still want to quibble! " Xin Yi''er is very happy, just like fighting a victory, which makes Xin Yi''er look energetic and energetic, and changes the decadent spirit threatened by Fang Hao yesterday!


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said: "don''t be wordy here. I jumped in from the window, but I can''t peep outside on behalf of me. I''m very puzzled. Do you have the confidence to say that I peeped outside? Did you show it to me? "


    Xinyi''er said with a sneer: "don''t quibble. I''m not here to expose you. I just want you to know that you have a handle on me. You''d better be polite to me later."


    Fang Hao a Leng, up and down looked at Xin Yi''er, feel that this woman seems to be beaten several times, IQ is also some catch anxious ah. However, Fang Hao''s face suddenly became black: "you''d better not make rumors here. I''m a man, how dare you slander me!"


    "I don''t admit it. It doesn''t matter. There''s a kind of security guard to confront each other face to face. They all saw it. Then it depends on what you say." Xinyier''s face is firm, and she has a feeling of exaltation.Fang Hao immediately understood why the woman dared to come to him for trouble, because the woman had witnesses. No wonder she was so righteous that he was not afraid of being a scoundrel!


    Fang Hao immediately laughed: "why don''t you ask them to have a try?"


    "Well, then you''ll blame me for ruining your reputation!" Xinyi''er snorted coldly. Xinyi''er then said: "you call the security guard of the security department right away. All the people who saw the thief just now come here. Dare you?"


    Xin Yi''er sneers in her heart. She is almost sure that Fang Hao dare not ask the security guard to come over. Although the security guard didn''t see Fang Hao''s appearance just now, Fang Hao''s clothes have not been changed. The security guard can definitely recognize him!


    But Xin Yier was surprised. Fang Hao even said with a smile: "ha ha, if you don''t make this call, you think I''m afraid of you!"


    After that, Fang Hao picked up the phone on the desk and called Wang Xiaolei. After receiving the notice, he said directly, "call all the people who saw the thief''s back to my office in the public relations department. I want to ask who they saw in the end!"


    With that, Fang Hao hung up the phone directly, and then sat down on the chair with his legs tilted on the table, regardless of standing aside, Xin Yi''er, who was a little stunned and a little uneasy!


    He lit a cigarette and smoked leisurely, but suddenly Fang Hao had an idea, turned on the computer, and then opened a player.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    After a while, Xin Yier heard the discordant sound in the player. Fang Hao was watching intently. A man inside was using his magic gun to fight against the enemy, and was constantly fighting to kill a woman.


    And that woman holds the man''s hand with both hands, no matter how the man retreats and advances, so that the man maintains a balanced distance, so that she can''t bear the power of rushing!


    At the same time, in this action movie, there is also a woman''s unbearable cry of ecstasy, as well as the man''s crazy roar to kill the enemy!


    This scene completely shocked Xin Yi''er, a woman. She never thought that Fang Hao would be shameless to such a degree that she could play such a terrible video in front of her!


    Where has Xin Yi''er seen such an array? A blush can seep blood, even his neck is red more than half. His face is so ashamed and angry that he says: "Fang Hao, you are really shameless!"


    Fang haozheng was absorbed in seeing Xin Yi''er''s voice. He immediately turned back and said sincerely, "if you don''t have a look together, maybe you can still raise your posture."


    "Shameless rascal!" Said, xinyier will turn to leave, she is really can''t stand Fang Hao''s shameless.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he saw Wang Xiaolei with two security guards. When the three saw Xin Yier, who was blushing, their eyes suddenly lit up. Recently, these guys have been running to the public relations department. Of course, we have to thank Fang Hao for being a member of the public relations department and also their immediate boss.


    This gives Wang Xiaolei and other security guards an excuse to come to the public relations department openly, which makes these guys feel like a big welfare of the security department.


    Xin Yi''er saw the three security guards coming, and immediately thought of her purpose. At the same time, she keenly heard that Fang Hao had closed the video. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, she gritted her teeth and turned back and said: "Fang Hao, see what you have to say now."


    Fang Hao''s face was dignified, his hands spread out: "I really don''t know what I should say."


    Later, Fang Hao looked at Wang Xiaolei and said, "did you see the thief today?"


    As soon as Wang Xiaolei''s eyes turned, he heard a security guard call out: "brother Hao, I saw it. He was lying outside the window on the eighth floor."


    "I saw it, too. He ran into the women''s room," the other said


    At this time, Xin Yi''er looks very happy and asks, "you two have a careful look. Is the clothes that the thief is wearing and Fang Hao''s are not the same."


    The two security guards were stunned and then looked at Xin Yier, and their eyes were full of disdain. One of them disdained and said, "this beautiful woman, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. How decent our brother Hao is? He will be a thief."


    "Yes, you don''t like brother Hao, but you are rejected by brother Hao, so you slander brother Hao incoherently? I''ll tell you, you don''t have to do this. Maybe you''ll do it if you take brother Hao to drink some wine some other day


    Fang Hao was stunned to hear what these two guys said It''s too fuckin ''to eat!


    But Xin Yier listened to two and the security guard''s words, the slender body can''t help shaking, not because of the poke in the heart, but because of the words of the two security guards to gas, by this group of collusive bastards almost fainted!


    Now Xin Yi''er finally understands why Fang Hao is so determined that he is not afraid of the security guards to confront each other, because these people are just a nostril, black can be said to be white!


    Xin Yi''er is really full of resentment, but looking at Fang Hao and those three security guards'' eyes, Xin Yi''er really wants to drill a hole in the ground!


    "I said you don''t make rumors, or I will be rude to you. How can I deal with you now?" Fang Hao is like a villain who is in power and doesn''t forgive others.


    Xinyi''er looks white, but she is stubborn and holds her head high. Her mouth is not soft at all: "it''s not you. I think it''s wrong for me, OK?"


    Finish saying, Xin Yi Er a turn around, want to leave!


    Fang Hao but a cold hum: "this want to go, think is beautiful!"


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaolei and the two security guards didn''t know what Fang Hao meant. Almost instantly, Wang Xiaolei rushed to Xin Yier in person and closed the door of the office.


    At this moment, Xin Yi''er is not only angry, but also nervous and afraid. She can''t help but say, "Fang Hao, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to make it clear to you, make rumors about me, and threaten me. If you don''t make it clear, I can''t let you go!" Fang Hao has come out from behind the desk, with evil smile.


    Xinyi''er is very aggrieved in her heart. When did she make a rumor? When did you dare to threaten Fang Hao? Since Fang Hao became a minister, she has been threatened all the time. Now she is threatened again. Her heart is more unjust than Dou E!


    However, although Xin Yi''er was aggrieved in her heart and her face was a little frightened, she was stubborn and did not say a word. She lowered her head and looked at Fang Hao. Her voice was a little trembling: "is it a rumor you know it yourself?"


    Fang Hao comes step by step. Xin Yier is pressed by Fang Hao who is getting closer and closer as if she can''t breathe. Her body is not free to retreat.Fang Hao saw Xin Yi''er back many steps, but still did not mean to stop, still toward Xin Yi''er, look very indifferent.


    Finally, Xin Yi''er retreats to the door of the office, can''t move any more, and Fang Hao is only a few centimeters away from her.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s slightly rough man''s breath came to her face. Xinyi''er unexpectedly found herself blushing at this time!


    Secretly scold oneself the woman of disgrace all one''s life, Xin Yi Er glares at each other Hao: "what do you want to do in the end?"


    Fang Hao looked at him and got a lot, but in fact, the beautiful woman said: "you said, I''m a normal man, and you''re pretty good. Now I want you to compensate for the loss caused by rumors about me. You seem to be the best one to take. It''s estimated that this pair of figure and appearance will be the best one."


    Said here, Fang Hao''s hand has been hooked on Xin Yi''er''s chin. As soon as he touched it, Fang Hao obviously felt Xin Yier''s body shaking violently.


    Xinyi''er is stubborn and strong at ordinary times, but at the moment, she is suddenly helpless, especially when she feels the frivolous tone and frivolous movements of the other party. Xin Yier''s full of grievances turns into tears and breaks through the window of her eyes!


    Tears have blurred Xin Yi''er''s eyes. Xin Yi''er doesn''t know whether Fang Hao shows his proud eyes at the moment, tears and fury: "you are satisfied now, you are proud now, you are very powerful, you are very strong, you only know how to bully women..."


    Speaking of this, Xin Yier immediately squats down, during which she touches Fang Hao''s body, but she feels that Fang Hao''s body seems to dodge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    After a long time, xinyi''er thought that Fang Hao really wanted to be more frivolous to himself, but nothing came. The whole world seemed to be at a standstill. Except for her occasional choking voice, there seemed to be no sound.


    Finally, Xin Yi''er''s blurred eyes can see clearly, but she doesn''t see the hateful guy who is close by. She is slightly stunned. When she looks forward, she finds that the three security guards and Fang Hao''s bastard, four guys surround the computer, as if there is something on the computer that is worth heart beating. They can''t blink their eyes one by one, and they are totally distracted!


    Xin Yi''er finds that she is not paid attention to, and she is relieved. Just now, Xin Yi''er really has a sad feeling that she can''t lift her head and complain about her suffering because of being bullied by the villains. But now, it''s gone!


    Fang Hao, who is concentrating on looking at the computer, suddenly raises her head. Xin Yier, who was originally looking at Fang Hao, suddenly hides her eyes. She seems afraid to look at Fang Hao.


    But at this time, Fang Hao said: "what are you still doing here? You don''t go out to deal with business affairs! I''m still waiting for me to watch movies with you


    Xin Yi Er a Leng, stare big eyes, just now this guy also said to let himself give him an account of a statement? Is this all right?


    When Xin Yi''er saw Fang Hao looking down at the computer again, she finally decided that she was OK. She quickly stood up, opened the door and stepped out. However, at the moment, Xin Yi''er couldn''t help looking back. The four guys in the room were staring at the computer screen with green light in their eyes!


    Xin Yi''er secretly scolds four rascals, and then leaves quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao''s strategy was effective. Fang Hao asked sb trio to assassinate and harass Yan Wenyu, which really caused a lot of trouble to Yan Wenyu.


    At the moment, Yan Wenyu is sending people to investigate who is assassinating him. Just now, several people came in and reported to him, but Yan Wenyu, who did not get satisfactory answers, slapped him out.


    At this time, a woman in strong clothes and extremely hot figure came in. When Yan Wenyu saw this woman, his eyes immediately calmed down.


    Then the woman went to Yan Wenyu''s ear and muttered with laughter.


    At this moment, Yan Wenyu''s eyes suddenly lit up. He clapped his palm on the table and stood up. He laughed wildly: "great, great. That old guy went to Suzhou city!"


    Then Yan Wenyu said to the woman with a ferocious look: "go and recruit the leaders of the Dragon hall. I have something to tell you!"


    "Yes, young master. By the way, I have the order from the master to you." The woman bowed her head.


    Yan Wenyu''s face was happy: "this old guy is so generous this time. It''s great. Ha ha, there''s no worry about the future! Give it to me


    The woman took out a token and gave it to Yan Wenyu very seriously.


    Before long, Yan Wenyu could not bear to rub his eyes. If he couldn''t hold the token, he would rub his eyes


    As soon as this was said, several people in the room who had been beaten by Yan Wenyu, as well as the woman in strong clothes, were all in dark color. They immediately lowered their heads and seemed afraid to listen to Yan Wenyu''s rebellious words.


    At almost the same time, Wen Mengji of Qingyi society and Meng Qinghu of xuehumen both got a message. When the two men''s news of Tao came to an instant, their eyes were awe inspiring!


    Wen Mengji is sitting on a chair on the top of the villa in the suburb. Looking at the starry sky, she sighs: "sister, I said that I will make him pay for his blood debts."


    Meng Qinghu, the boss of xuehumen in the south of the city, stood on the top of the tallest building in the south of the city, overlooking the night scene of Zhonghai city. With his hands open, he laughed wildly: "the opportunity for my blood tiger gate to grow stronger is here!"


    ¡­¡­


    On that night, Fang Hao, who was warming up at housisi''s house, suddenly received the message from Ling Xian again. But this time, it was different from the past, and the information was very urgent.


    Ling Xian said: I''m in trouble, but I don''t have any friends. You can help me. Can you come to Fuqiao hotel now?


    Fang Hao looked, actually did not want to pay attention to, Fang Hao now has Hou Sisi this big beauty in his arms, at least now, he does not feel much temptation to other big beauties.


    But Ling Xian met with trouble, which Fang Hao was not good to refuse, so he stood up decisively: "little baby, I have something to go out, come to see you another day."


    Hearing Fang Hao go, Hou Sisi lost his eyes. However, at the critical moment, he was still very understanding and said: "I know that you men have many things to do. Go."


    "It''s enough to have a woman like this!" Fang Hao sighed from the bottom of his heart and kissed Hou Sisi''s lips.


    Out of the door, Hou Sisi chewed Fang Hao''s last words with spirit: it''s enough to have a woman like this!


    Hou Sisi is very happy, in her heart, this sentence is more beautiful than any love words, at the same time, once again firmly Hou Sisi accompany Fang Hao to the old idea.Fang Hao drove to Fuqiao hotel. It was not a big hotel, but it was also a three-star hotel. Fang Hao stopped the jeep and sent a message to Ling Xian: I''m just downstairs at Fuqiao. Where are you?


    Ling Xian''s reply is very simple: room 107 on the fourth floor, I''m so scared!


    Fang Hao looked at it and frowned. He felt that Ling Xian was really in trouble. He quickly walked in, took the elevator and went directly to the fourth floor.


    Fang Hao suddenly found that this floor was all luxurious rooms in the hotel. When he turned his head and saw a waiter, Fang Hao immediately filled with smiles and gave the other party a red note. The waiter immediately gave the tray to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao came to room 107 with a tray and rang the doorbell. Soon, the door opened. He was a man with a strong and dark figure. His face was full of flesh. He looked very strong. His tendon was full of strength!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hehe, I''ll send you fruit." Fang Hao grinned with a simple and honest smile.


    Without suspicion, the strong man turned and walked in.


    Fang Hao came into the living room with a tray and put the fruit on a tea table. He was suspicious because he didn''t see where Ling Xian was.


    But just then, the strong man called out to the toilet, "baby, haven''t you washed it yet?"


    There was no sound inside. The strong man said with a smile, "if you don''t come out again, I will go in."


    At this time, Fang Hao didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t say anything. He went to the door and closed the door. In a moment, Fang Hao quickly flashed into a corner.


    Just at this time, the strong man put out a head, saw the door closed, did not see Fang Hao''s people, immediately thought that Fang Hao had gone out.


    The strong man suddenly became bold, and then he laughed and yelled: "little baby, I can''t wait. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for the pity that I don''t understand."


    There is still no echo inside, Fang Hao can almost be sure that there should be a dumb beauty Ling Xian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Fang Hao quietly touched back, came to the room and found a handbag. Fang Hao had seen it. On the day of the business party, he saw Ling Xian carrying it, and there was also a man''s clothes and bag.


    Fang Hao, together with the thieves, hurriedly walked over and picked up the man''s bag and carefully opened it. He looked happy, but there were several stacks of banknotes in it. Fang Hao looked happy and put all the money into his body.


    Fang Haoshun took out some of the man''s documents and threw them out of the window.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly heard a man banging on the door next door!


    Almost at the same time, the door of the toilet was knocked open. At this moment, Fang Hao rushed out of the room and came to the door of the toilet. He saw the scene that made Fang Hao angry!


    Seeing that the strong man rushed in, he grabbed Ling Xian''s slender jade hand, bared his buttocks, and bullied Ling Xian, who had no strength to bind a chicken. He was terrified and panicked!


    But as a mute, she couldn''t make any sound at all, but the helplessness and despair in her eyes stung Fang Hao instantly.


    Fang Hao immediately stood out and roared to the inside: "stop


    Fang Hao''s voice was very shocking. The expression of the strong man in the toilet was stagnant. As soon as he looked back, he saw Fang Hao. His face was gloomy: "who are you! Let me call the police


    "Give it back to me. Don''t ink on my face!"


    Ling Xian saw Fang Hao coming, and his eyes, which were almost hopeless, instantly recovered some spirit. He broke free of the man''s arm and ran to Fang Hao regardless of everything.


    But soon, the man''s hand caught Ling Xian''s arm, which made Ling Xian''s body stagnant, his face showed a touch of painful ruddy, beautiful, and the eyebrows on his face were very deep, which made people feel very sad.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was really furious!


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s figure is like a ghost. In a blink of an eye, he appears in front of the toilet door. Fang Hao''s fingers and fingers like a knife directly stab the back of the man''s hand holding Ling Xian!


    "Ah


    A painful cry issued from the man''s mouth, and immediately let go, the man painfully picked up the injured hand and saw that he was stabbed out of several blood tanks!


    At this moment, the man was shocked, and Fang Hao''s finger pricked, which was so powerful.


    This Leng God''s Kung Fu, Ling Xian has been held in the arms of Fang Hao, and directly retreated out!


    The man who reacted to this was very angry and rushed out directly. He looked fierce and almost roared: "who are you? Do you know, I''m Wu Laosan of the Dragon hall!"


    Fang Hao didn''t listen. It was good that Fang Hao didn''t listen. When he heard the other party''s report to his family, he was even more angry: "when the young master of the Dragon hall comes, he will not miss it. What''s more, you little bastard!"


    Now, Fang Hao really does not like the Dragon hall. At the beginning of Yan Wenyu, who committed crimes, Fang Hao immediately felt that the Dragon hall was all the same. Now when he saw this guy in the Dragon hall, he even cheated and oppressed a mute. It seems that Fang Hao''s sense of the Dragon hall is more solid!


    Where are you doing bad things


    Finish saying that, Wu Laosan directly rushed up, actually Ling ran, pour is really a bit fierce taste.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t meet anyone else, but Fang Hao, who had a high military value and was almost a monster. Therefore, even Wu Laosan''s fighting power was very powerful and fierce, and the result was self-evident!


    Just the first collision, Fang Hao but with two legs, the other side will be kicked on the ground, no longer dare to raise his head to say the first half of the word!


    At this time, Fang Hao stepped on Wu Laosan''s back and sneered: "I don''t want to kill people. Get out of here!"


    Wu Laosan got up from the ground, and then ran away. As for his bag, he didn''t dare to take it. At the moment, his only thought was to run out and call for reinforcements to come back to find the ground where he had been frustrated!


    Unfortunately, Fang Hao''s voice appeared behind Wu Laosan like a ghost. Suddenly, Wu Laosan''s body became stagnant and even forgot to go out!


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you go out, you call for reinforcements. I''m not very passive? Therefore, I have decided to let you have a sleep first, and then talk about it! "


    After that, Wu Laosan, who had not had time to turn back, was immediately defeated. Later, Wu felt that something was wrong with his neck. The next moment, Wu Laosan looked into his eyes and fainted.


    Looking at the man on the ground, Fang Hao was really angry. The more he thought about this guy bullying this weak woman, he was not as good as an animal.


    So, Fang Hao walked directly past, a foot just in that man''s arm, the voice of bone fracture is particularly protruding!


    But immediately, there is a man''s voice resounding through the room, but just after a few times of pain, the man was in a coma again!


    Just now, Hao Fang''s face was pale, and he was scared by some things.


    Looking at this tender and incomparable little woman, Fang Hao felt soft and could not help saying, "don''t be afraid. It''s all over."Ling Xian nodded. She didn''t cry. She didn''t seem to have been wronged. Although she was still a little afraid, her eyes were very firm. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Fang Hao: Thank you. I saved me for the second time.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "you can think of me at such a juncture, which represents that I am not low in your heart."


    Ling Xian smiles and sends a text message: "well, brother Hao, you are my life-saving benefactor. If you don''t come this time, you can only see my body if you don''t come this time and let that villain stain my innocence."


    Lingxian said very seriously, eyes are very firm, Fang Hao felt Lingxian''s words are from the heart, feel the woman''s body''s strong, heart move, this year, such a woman has been very few!


    So Fang Hao felt in his heart that this woman was valuable.


    Lingxian will take down the floor, sitting on the square Hao jeep, Ling Xian suddenly sent a text message said want to barbecue.


    Fang Hao smiles and brings Ling Xian to a roadside stall. Ling Xian writes a short message. Fang Hao takes charge of ordering dishes, and soon orders many barbecues.


    Fang Hao was surprised and asked, "what''s going on today?"


    Ling Xian began to send a text message to tell. It turned out that Ling Xian was shopping in the street this evening and met several gangsters. Unexpectedly, they found that she couldn''t speak, so they started to have evil intentions. Later, Ling Xian was caught and gave it to the man who was hungry just now.


    Fortunately, the man behaved very rough, did not accept her mobile phone, which let Ling Xian have the tool to ask him for a group.


    When she spoke, Ling Xian was very calm, as if she was not the one who met those terrible experiences just now. She was just telling other people''s things!


    However, Fang Hao felt that Ling Xian''s tone was sad. There was an impulse for Fang Hao to protect this helpless and weak woman. Fang Hao couldn''t help saying, "don''t be sad. If you have something to do in the future, please come to me. I will protect you well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Fang Hao''s passionate words seemed to infect Ling Xian. Ling Xian''s happy face turned red. She pursed her lips, stretched out her delicate little hand, lifted a bottle of beer to be covered next to her, raised her chin slightly, and her eyes were very happy and even excited.


    Ling Xian couldn''t say anything, so she couldn''t use any soft voice to thank Fang Hao for her care. It seemed that only in this heroic drinking way could she express her excitement and courage at the moment.


    Fang Hao looked at Ling Xian, who was quite heroic. He couldn''t help but exclaimed: "there is indeed a female Xia. If you are not right in ancient times, you are really a respectable female Xia in the world."


    Of course, Fang Hao still has a few words to say in his heart. This woman is not only a chivalrous woman, but also a pair of eyes. The key is that at the same time, the Ling immortal gives Fang Hao a sense of grounding, which is different from Yun Feifei''s iceberg beauty and wenmengji''s charming strength. It is contradictory but has a magical combination.


    In short, at this moment, Fang haozhen has a feeling of palpitation.


    Pick up the bottle, and Ling Xian touch, Ling Xian did not hesitate to put the bottle mouth into his small mouth, Gulong drink up.


    After that, she was surprised to see how powerful she was.


    Look at Ling Xian after drinking a bottle, the expression remains unchanged, although his face is ruddy, but Fang Hao knows that it is definitely not the effect of alcohol, it should be hot!


    "It looks like you have a good drink." Fang Hao''s sincere way.


    Ling Xianyang Yang white chin, revealing a swan like neck, even in the night, but also extremely dazzling!


    Fang Hao saw that the woman had a slightly provocative action, and suddenly got excited: "OK, come again!"


    Ling Xian didn''t hesitate, nor was he afraid. He drank a bottle of Fang Hao again.


    At this moment, Lingxian still looks the same after two bottles of wine. Fang Hao is puzzled by the woman''s slender waist and wine Where is the drink?


    Fang Hao had a good time drinking, which was similar to the last time he was drunk with wenmengji. He really let it go. Of course, this time, Fang Hao was still alert. After all, he was out in the middle of the night and didn''t stay awake. It was really uncomfortable to have such a beautiful woman beside him.


    However, Rao is so, Fang Hao and wenmengji also drank a beer.


    The barbecue on the table was almost finished. Fang Hao got up and chose some meat, mushroom and chicken feet. He had the right to drink and food.


    Looking back, Fang Hao suddenly found that Lingxian put something in his mouth. Fang Hao was surprised and said, "Lingxian, what do you eat?"


    Ling Xian closed his mouth and said nothing with a smile. Of course, he couldn''t speak.


    But Ling Xian quickly made a sentence on the mobile phone and handed it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao a look, funny way: "barbecue ah, you also eat what sugar ah."


    "Do you eat it?" Then, Ling Xian again hit a word, at the same time, a sugar has appeared in the palm of one hand.


    Fang Hao looked, shook his head and said, "I don''t like sugar."


    Ling Xian suddenly rose up, a bit angry, the palm is still spread, the above candy is still in, it seems that Fang Hao does not want, she will not stop.


    Fang Hao has no choice but to reach out and take it over. Ling Xian stares at Fang Hao without turning her eyes.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "you should not be me not to eat, you do not comply with it?"


    After a while, seeing Ling Xian''s expression unchanged, Fang Hao said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid of you. I''ll eat it."


    Fang Hao chewed the candy and swallowed it in Lingxian''s eyes. Fang Hao said with a smile, "sweets are sweet. I don''t like sweets, so I don''t like sweets."


    Ling Xian was very happy, and then took the initiative to pick up a string of barbecue from the bamboo stick and put it in Fang Hao''s bowl. His action was gentle and serious, with a kind of aura that did not touch smoke and fire.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. Suddenly, he was sad and remembered some past events. He had lived a splendid life for so many years. However, only one woman ever served him so seriously and tenderly. The man is now a shareholder of Yunshi group and once Fang Hao''s first love girlfriend Luowen!


    Some dusty memories seem to have been touched. Many pictures flashed in front of Fang Hao''s eyes, some warm, some happy, of course, some sad


    But each kind of memory, is Fang Hao is not willing to forget!


    Ling Xian seems to find Fang Hao''s inexplicable eyes. His face is very red, and his eyes are slightly flustered. He seems to be unable to bear the straightforward eyes of the opposite sex.


    However, when Ling Xian finished his work, he looked up and found that Fang Hao''s eyes seemed to be looking at him, but actually it didn''t seem to be on his own body, because the focal length was not right!


    Ling Xian is slightly stunned and looks at the tenderness in Fang Hao''s eyes. Ling Xian makes a sentence on his mobile phone and hands it to Fang Hao.


    "Are you thinking about your lover?"


    Fang Hao looked at it and laughed: "once.""Why is it separated?"


    "Because there are things I can''t control." Fang Hao''s tone was strangely lonely.


    When he thought of himself as a soldier, the whole person did not belong to himself. It seemed that he had been integrated with the army and shared weal and woe. As for other things, Fang haozhen felt that he couldn''t catch up with him at that time!


    Ling Xian''s eyes flashed a trace of strange confusion, but soon disappeared, and made a sentence: "I didn''t expect you are still a special person."


    Fang Hao was praised by Ling Xian. He felt embarrassed because he should still have love for Luowen, but he was not devoted to love. He had deep feelings for many women, perhaps because of his sense of responsibility. In short, Fang Hao was not willing to hurt any woman who had a relationship with him!


    As a result, Fang Hao was very sad to find that his responsibility was great!


    "Don''t say that. I want to drink today. Let''s go on!" Fang Hao took the initiative to lift the bottle.


    Although Ling Xian is a woman, but very bold, without any hesitation, and Fang Hao dry a bottle of wine.


    Both of them didn''t say stop words, so soon, one person had drunk three boxes!


    However, at this time, Ling Xian was almost drunk, and his eyes were misty. Looking at Fang Hao, who was still in high spirits, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He said in the mobile phone line, "how much wine can you drink?"


    Fang Hao, who was still very sober, said with a confident smile: "not much. Anyway, it is seldom drunk with a kind of wine."


    Then, Fang Hao was surprised, because Ling Xian immediately turned a beautiful white eye after listening to his words, and said in a despondent way: "we won''t drink, we''ll go back."


    Although Fang Hao is not drunk, but the wine has already had, has achieved the goal of drinking, at the same time, there is a beauty beside him, so it is best not to be drunk.


    After checking out, Fang Hao helped the drunken Lingxian to the jeep next to him. However, Ling Xian didn''t know what to think. He did not do it or not. He made a comparison and seemed to want to walk back.


    Fang Hao''s heart suddenly wry smile, NIMA this midnight, still walk back, go home to how long ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    However, when Lingxian arms around Fang Hao''s waist, and then with his mobile phone made a sentence to Fang Hao to see.


    "My home is not far away, you send me back. If you don''t want to come back, you can sleep in my house. There is no one in my house."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he couldn''t help saying, "is this good?"


    Ling Xian showed a smile, and then made a sentence: "you don''t want to even."


    Fang Hao could not have asked for this animal, but he could not refuse it. So he immediately turned around and locked the car and pushed forward with Ling Xian on the road.


    After walking for about half an hour, Ling Xian immediately put his mobile phone in Fang Hao''s hand, ran to the side of the road and vomited up. It seemed that he was really drunk.


    Fang Hao just casually looked at the mobile phone with the screen on, and suddenly frowned slightly. He took a deep look at you Ling Xian beside him. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and then he passed away.


    They came to a medium-sized community, elevator apartment. When Fang Hao walked into Lingxian''s house, he looked a little surprised, because there was a bit of damp in the house, as if he had not lived for a long time.


    Fang Hao seems to be very casual to ask a: "do you rarely go home to live?"


    Ling Xian picked up her mobile phone and said, "no, I often live here."


    Soon, I couldn''t wait to take a bath. After I came out, I put on a very explicit suspender skirt, and then the other Party pointed to the sofa, silently laughed and entered the room.


    Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes and then lay on the sofa with a strange smile on his mouth.


    About half an hour later, Fang Hao suddenly frowned and felt a little hot all over his body. He couldn''t help but take off his coat and lay on the sofa.


    But I couldn''t sleep over and over. I was a little weird. I couldn''t help doing it and playing with my mobile phone.


    And just at this time, suddenly Ling Xian''s room came a woman''s scream.


    Almost an instant, Fang Hao''s eyes a Lin, directly rushed in, a kick opened the door, a moment on the silly eye!


    See a pink big bed, Ling Xian''s sling skirt has been because of panic, the sling on that side has fallen down.


    The point is, the woman jumps like hell on the bed, one pointing to a cockroach on the floor, looking panicked.


    Seeing Fang Hao come in, the panic stricken Ling Xian seems to have seen the Savior. He rushed to Fang Hao and jumped directly from the bed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s eyes appear a touch of red, consciousness seems to gradually become a bit dull, but Fang Hao did not find his own change.


    Heavily breathed heavily, hugged Ling Xian, who touched his skin, walked over and killed the cockroach with one foot.


    But at this time, Ling Xian, who had been panicked, took a look at Fang Hao''s reddish eyes and felt the heavy gasp. Ling Xian''s spirit and aura were no longer those of the past, and some of them were just more charming than wenmengji.


    At the moment, Ling Xian''s mouth showed a strange radian, and then his arms caught Fang Hao''s shoulder, and said softly in Fang Hao''s ear: "want me!"


    If in the past, Fang Hao would be surprised at once that this woman could speak. But now, Fang Hao is so angry that he doesn''t care about it.


    At this time, Ling Xian, who originally wore a strange smile on her face, suddenly showed a trace of panic from her heart. However, she soon calmed down and looked at the exquisite knife at the head of the bed. If ordinary people saw it, they would only think it was a fruit chopper. However, some experts will recognize that this knife is a special kind of knife, double-edged, It''s extremely sharp.


    And this kind of knife is usually collected by people close to the body. At the critical moment, people who can use it can result in a person''s life in an instant!


    Ling Xian was pressed by Fang Hao and moved his body very hard to reach the knife on the edge of the bed.


    But just to reach out, Ling Xian was pressed under the body by Fang Hao.


    Ling Xian immediately cried out with pain and stretched out his hand to resist Fang Hao''s rudeness. However, her strength was not so great as Fang Hao. At the moment, Fang Hao was crazy.


    "Wait a minute!" Although Ling Xian felt some burning pain in her chest, she felt a silent feeling all over the body, which made her feel soft all over the body. She said a hard sentence.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao seems to be unable to hear Lingxian''s words, and even grabs a handful of forehead on Ling Xian''s thigh, and suddenly several bloodstains appear.


    At this moment, Ling Xian couldn''t stand it any longer. He held his breath and let Fang Hao be frivolous to her and reached for the knife!


    Lingxian mouth with a sneer, look at Fang Hao''s eyes like a dead man!


    Therefore, Ling Xian doesn''t care about Fang Hao''s action or the action of a dying person.


    But in a flash, Ling Xian''s expectation was unexpected. When he was about to touch the knife, Fang Hao suddenly stretched out a big hand and held Lingxian''s jade hand!


    Then, Fang Hao pulled hard!


    In an instant, Ling Xian''s hand was pulled back. Ling Xian was really angry and worried. At the same time, she regretted that she had given this guy a spring medicine when she was eating the barbecue.But I didn''t expect this guy to take such a long time to break out, and he was so violent after the attack! This is Lingxian''s first use of this drug, which is developed in her organization for the implementation of the task!


    If not, maybe it''s just a simple trick to kill Fang Hao. But now, it seems that Fang Hao is out of her control!


    Feeling that his body was trampled by a rough man, Ling Xian suddenly had an impulse to vomit blood. After so long arrangement and planning, he finally approached Fang Hao. Did he have to lift a stone to hit his feet at this last moment? Really let this guy defile his innocence before he died!?


    No way!


    Ling Xian looks horizontal, looks at the bag next to her, and finally has a plan, because there is a killer she relies on most in her bag!


    But almost at the same time, crazy Fang Hao took off his pants and showed his pride. At the same time, he kicked the bag on the side of the bed!


    This moment, Ling Xian''s heart is cold!


    Damn it! Ling Xian''s heart suddenly flustered, is it really innocent?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    With a pair of red eyes, Fang Hao, who did not seem to have the slightest fluctuation of human feelings, uttered a grim smile: "ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, Ling Xian''s face turned white, and with tears of remorse and humiliation, he swore: "Fang Hao, I Must have killed you


    I don''t know how long it took, Ling Xian fainted several times. Fang Hao was like a bull, and his needs seemed to never stop. Ling Xian had already gone to his knees. Even now, he gave her a gun or a knife. She even had no strength to pull the trigger or hold the knife.


    Not to mention killing!


    And the man she had planned to kill was lying next to her, snoring and sleeping, with one hand still clinging to her breast.


    Lingxian tears can not help but flow down, saw the body was originally white as jade skin, covered with bruises, Ling Xian felt that this will be her biggest stain!


    And to wash away this stain is to see the guy in front of him to frustrate his bones and ashes, and never let him live!


    Slowly, Ling Xian''s eyes indifferently gathered the strength of the body.


    After a long time, feeling the pain below, Ling Xian bared his teeth and cracked his mouth and grasped the knife on the bedside table.


    Almost at this moment, Ling Xian''s exhausted body suddenly burst out an amazing killing opportunity. His eyes were awe inspiring. He held a knife with cold light in his hand and thrust it directly into Fang Hao''s neck!


    Ling Xian suddenly has a great feeling of revenge, a kind of suffocating in the elation!


    But when Lingxian''s knife was still a few centimeters away from Fang Hao''s neck, Ling Xian was shocked to find that her hand held on!


    Fang Hao, who had been sleeping and even snoring, didn''t know when he opened his eyes. There was no emotion fluctuation in his eyes, but the corner of his mouth was full of evil smile which made Ling Xian scared!


    Fang Hao''s hand had already grasped Lingxian''s palm, and then pushed it gently. Ling Xian felt as if his hand was going to be broken, and the knife came out in an instant!


    At this moment, Ling Xian knew it was over. According to the mission information she received from Yan Wenyu, Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was quite amazing, with a danger level of three s, indicating that the task was very difficult.


    At the moment, looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, Ling Xian knew that she did not have any chance!


    Fang Hao with a strange smile, looked at the perfect figure, no, it is not perfect now, because Ling Xian''s body is bruised, yes, there are some flaws in the perfect ketone body.


    At the moment, Fang Hao seems to have no accident that Ling Xian killed him just now. Instead, he is looking at Ling Xian''s body, which was originally hidden, but now exposes the hidden parts in the air.


    Fang Hao tut sighed: "how can I be so rude? I really let the fairy suffer!"


    Ling Xian''s face was stagnant, and he read a message from Fang Hao''s expression, as if this guy had already known that he was going to kill her. Then the scene just now came to his mind. Almost in an instant, Ling Xian''s face was extremely ugly, and his tone was cold as if from Hell: "you knew it from the beginning, didn''t you?"


    Fang Hao ha ha a smile: "this question, wait a moment to answer, you that medicine strength is really big, we do business first!"


    "Ah


    Ling Xian''s face changed greatly, struggling desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of Fang Hao''s forceps like big hand. Then he was shocked to find that Fang Hao''s brother was uplifted again.


    At this moment, Ling Xian only felt black in front of her eyes and nearly fainted!


    But before she fainted, Fang Hao''s body and her once again fit together, as if inseparable from each other!


    Feeling the feeling that never felt before, Ling Xian found that he seemed to like this feeling. Ling Xian, who found himself thinking of this, cursed himself secretly. How could he be so mean!


    ¡­¡­


    When the decadent sound in the house disappeared, Fang Hao finished his work contentedly, stood up, put on his own clothes, and threw Ling Xian''s clothes in the past. He said indifferently with a smile: "it''s time to talk about it!"


    Soon, Ling Xian put on a sling skirt and sat on the bed with a cold face, staring at Fang Hao with murderous eyes. At the moment, if he could, Lingxian would like to kill Fang Hao.


    Today, for Ling Xian, it''s the darkest day in her life. Her force value is not strong. If she is a little stronger, I''m afraid Lingxian has gone all out with Fang Hao at the moment!


    Immediately, Ling Xian looked at Fang Hao coldly: "what else can we talk about? You can kill me!"


    Fang Hao sat on the bench beside him, his hands crossed and his mouth slightly raised. He looked up and down at Ling Xian''s figure. He didn''t face the expected killing opportunity when he killed his own killer. Some of them were more of fun!


    "I''m just curious. What''s the reason why, as a killer like you, before you kill a target, you still have to offer yourself to let the target play with it?" Fang Hao''s mouth showed a smile, a very serious look!


    But Ling Xian completely heard Fang Hao''s mockery. At the moment, her mood, which had already calmed down, was broken by Fang Hao in an instant. She couldn''t calm down any more. Ling Xian''s whole body trembled and looked at Fang Hao with gnashing teeth: "you''d better kill me now, or you''ll die in my hands one day!"Fang Hao hehe laughed, smiling very calm and natural, and then said from the bottom of his heart: "as the goal of enjoying you, we Fang Hao still have to praise one, your taste is really good, to say that there is a little deficiency, that is, you do not seem to have skilled skills, or it will be better!"


    After saying that, Fang Hao, regardless of his iron green face and bleeding lips, said: "I''d like to give you a mind. I think we should watch more action movies of the island country. Maybe we can get a good posture. When we kill the target, I''m afraid it will be easier to get a lot of success. We won''t be able to kill the target even if we lose."


    "Poof!"


    The angry Ling Xian finally couldn''t bear it. A mouthful of blood gushed out and was exposed on the bed. It complemented a dark red bloodstain that had already existed for a long time.


    Fang Hao took a look and was surprised: "Tut, I didn''t read it wrong. Are you still the first time? It''s not surgical repair. Now technology is too damn developed. "


    "You Poof


    Ling Xian vomited out a mouthful of blood again. With each mouthful of blood, his face was morbid and ruddy, and his breath was much weaker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Fang Hao looked at Ling Xian, who vomited blood twice. He could not bear it. But then, he looked at him and continued: "if it''s the original product, you''ll lose a lot this time. If you sell it, you''ll be worth tens of thousands of yuan. However, it''s ruined by Laozi. If you don''t have a task, you''ll fail! Tut, I''m not worth it for you. "


    "Poof!" Ling Xian spits out a mouthful of blood again, this time originally murderous look in the eyes, but a soft fall on the bed!


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng: "this woman seems to have a very big heart, how can you so can''t help being angry?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xian thought that she was dead. From Fang Hao''s point of view, she could think that she must have died but not alive. After all, no one could tolerate a man who wanted to kill him alive, because this made him restless all his life.


    So when Ling Xian woke up, she felt really dead, because she found lying in bed, covered with a thin life, nose also smelled a smell of chicken soup.


    Ling Xian suddenly felt very hungry, and then did it, touched his stomach and frowned: "am I not dead? Don''t you feel hungry when you''re dead


    Ling Xian was a little strange, and then stood up and saw the bruises on her legs and the pain of some private parts. Ling Xian''s face suddenly shocked!


    Because she found that she was not dead, not arrested, this is simply a miracle!


    "He How can you not kill me? " Ling Xian''s pale face was full of uncertainty.


    Suspiciously, Ling Xian walked out of the room and saw on the table that a pot of chicken soup seemed to have been cooked for a while, and it was this hot air that made Ling Xian smell very fragrant.


    Ling Xian subconsciously looked around, did not see Fang Hao''s figure, obviously, Fang Hao has gone.


    At this time, Ling Xian saw a piece of paper on the table with a paragraph written on it.


    "Although you cheated me and wanted to kill me, since I killed you, you are still an original product, so I won''t kill you this time! However, I still advise you that a killer like you will assassinate me just for death, so don''t let me see you again, otherwise I don''t care about the life of another woman in my hand For the first time, it will hurt and need to be mended. I made a pot of Chicken Soup for you, which is an apology for my rudeness last night. Don''t be grateful to me and don''t want to marry me. I don''t like a killer to be my woman! Fang haoliu


    Ling Xian suddenly did not know where the strength came from, grabbed the paper ferociously pulled into pieces, scattered on the ground!


    But in the next moment, Ling Xian picked up the chicken soup and drank it like this!


    Soon, Ling Xian''s face was so cold: "ha ha, if you don''t kill me, I''ll let you know that it''s the most regretful thing in your life if you don''t kill me!"


    With that, Ling Xian made a phone call to a person. After receiving the notice, he said coldly to the other party: "if the assassination fails, I will return the Commission. You can choose another virtuous person!"


    ¡­¡­


    He sneezed fiercely in the company. It seems that someone has cursed him. At the moment, Fang Hao has a smile on his face. How to describe it A word said: cheap!


    Don''t blame Fang Haojian, because he felt that he was really cheap. A killer who wanted to take his life fell into his hands and let him go. This is totally inconsistent with Fang Hao''s principle.


    In particular, the woman also gave him a very dangerous feeling. Unlike the three stupid killers, Fang Hao did not pay any attention to the three killers, because these three guys could not give Fang Hao any threat. Fang Hao had this kind of overbearing confidence!


    But Ling Xian is different. Besides her bad skills, this woman seems to use a knife very well. In her handbag, Fang Hao also found a delicate small gun. This kind of professional assassin tool is definitely not so easy to get. It is the knife. Fang Hao recognizes that it is only professional killers who have it.


    Such a killer woman, Fang Hao does not know whether it is right or wrong to let her go.


    However, Fang Hao is really tangled. Seeing Lingxian spit out three mouthfuls of blood by himself, Fang Hao finds that he is a bit intolerant and has some kind of women''s humanity!


    This is totally inconsistent with Fang Hao''s decisiveness in dealing with the enemy!


    But later Fang Hao thought that maybe it was because she did it. The key is that this woman is still the first time. Fang Hao did not kill her after all!


    Of course, Fang Hao or left an eye, let the dark group of people pay attention to Ling Xian''s every move, and investigate.


    Soon, Fang Hao began to think about his own way to make money. The dark group needed a huge amount of capital operation. Fang Hao''s many troubles needed to be solved by the dark group. The dark group was like his eyes, and he had to keep the dark group''s capital sufficient.


    When Fang Hao was thinking deeply, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Fang Hao picked it up and saw that it was a strange phone call. Fang Hao frowned slightly. After connecting, he asked, "who?"


    "I''m Wen Hongsheng!"


    "Who is Wen Hongsheng?" Fang Hao a Leng, obviously did not understand the other party is who!"I''m wenmengji''s father, Fang Hao, I don''t care what you have now, you''ll come to the first people''s Hospital of Zhonghai city immediately!" the other party said in an awe inspiring tone


    As soon as Fang Hao heard that he was the fourth master of Wen, his face was straight. When he heard that he was going to the hospital, Fang Hao''s face became dignified. He immediately stood up and said to Xin Yier, "I''m going out to talk about a business. You sit in the public relations department!"


    With that, Fang Hao drove nonstop to the first people''s Hospital of Zhonghai city. While he was driving, Fang Hao suddenly received a call from Chuxiong, and Fang Hao said impatiently, "fart quickly!"


    "Brother Hao, we have assassinated Yan Wenyu twice these days, and both failed to file a lawsuit. However, this time it was very strange that Yan Wenyu did not send anyone to pursue and kill us, and there was no movement to our assassination."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "what else have you explored?"


    "We heard that the boss of Longtang seems to have gone abroad on business. Yan Wenyu held a meeting in Longtang, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to us."


    Fang Hao listened, eyes a Lin: "I know, you don''t assassinate Yan Wenyu now, turn to watch for me!"


    With that, Fang Hao hung up the phone, frowned and said to himself, "something is going to happen! Without the old man''s repression, this mad dog will bite


    At the same time, Fang Hao felt that he was right to ask three stupid killers to assassinate and harass Yan Wenyu. The secret group was short of manpower, so Fang Hao asked three guys to assassinate Yan Wenyu. In fact, Fang Hao asked Chuxiong to report to him frequently, and Fang Hao speculated about some things in these news.


    This time, the news from Chuxiong is very important. Since Yan Wenyu''s father is out, and Yan Wenyu is able to hold a meeting with some of the leaders of Longtang, which undoubtedly shows that Yan Wenyu has enough authority in Longtang now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    If before, Yan Wenyu, a mad dog in Fang Hao''s investigation office, would not let him go mad, so he would rarely give others a horse, that is, Yan Wenyu would stab Louzi, so Fang Hao would not worry about what moths Yan Wenyu would play!


    But now, different, with Yan Wenyu, with a horse, it will be a terrible thing!


    Fang Hao soon found wenhongsheng, namely the fourth master! Because from the hospital, Fang Hao saw many brothers of Qingyi society he had seen. Every one saw Fang Hao arrive, and he called out HAOGE!


    When Fang Hao was instructed by Qingyi society, there was a second and third!


    "Take it! Brother Hao takes us to revenge! " A brother shouted.


    "Please take the lead of Hao Ge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still is the group of excited, at least the presence of people are very user wenmengji''s decision.


    Fang Hao is a little suspicious now, standing in front of the fourth master Wen, and whispering to the fourth master: "at this time, you should always appear. I have no prestige. Don''t look at the fact that they are convinced. In fact, I still don''t know how to be so upset!"


    "The fourth master Wen suddenly showed a deep smile, but soon disguised the past and said," I have quit the Jianghu, so I am not willing to participate in it again. This is my daughter. Otherwise, I will never show up, so, Xiao Fang, everything depends on you. "


    Fang Hao frowned at once.


    When Wen Siye saw him, he suddenly got red and said excitedly: "Xiao Fang, you promised me to protect Mengji. Now I don''t blame you for not protecting her. Don''t you even have the courage to revenge him!"


    This words hit Fang Hao''s heart, Fang Hao heart bitterly smile, he is not without courage, even in the face of gunfire and rain he will not frown, but put it on the feeling that there is something strange, but also do not think clearly.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao can not think much, the fourth master of the text is eager, brothers'' anger, Fang Hao has no choice, deep voice: "OK, I temporarily replace the position of Mengji, revenge and then let out!"


    "Hohhot..." The brothers of the Qingyi society were all excited and shouted.


    Immediately, the hospital is back to the two words Hao.


    At this moment, Fang Hao seems to return to the world of foreign mercenaries, standing on the high mountain post, looking at the soldiers who have been fighting all kinds of battles at the bottom of their hands, looking at their fanatical and incomparable eyes, as the aggressive other soldiers forward refers to, the army will follow!


    The moment of desperation!


    Between a thought, can decide the sand field!


    Between a thought, hit the sky break!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    As the temporary position of wenmengji, it is Fang Hao''s helpless move. If there is no leader of so many righteous and indignant brothers in the Qingyi society, they are likely to make a big mess and be attacked by the official. At that time, the Qingyi society will not only be unable to revenge, but also suffer heavy losses.


    Fourth master Wen is not willing to go out of the mountain. It seems that he is the only one who is most suitable. Of course, these seemingly objective reasons are not the main reasons for Fang Hao''s consent!


    Because Fang Hao clearly remembers that day, in Wenjia villa, wenmengji asked inexplicably, "if I die, will you avenge me?"


    At that time, Fang Hao''s answer was very positive and firm: "I will!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao recalled that he felt a little lonely. Wen Mengji''s words on that day seemed to be telling the future. Fortunately, although Wen Mengji''s life was in danger, it was not the time to really die.


    But now, Fang Hao has taken over the flag without hesitation, and his heart is filled with anger, which directly burns to Yan Wenyu of the Dragon hall!


    ¡­¡­


    "Can''t you go in and see?" Fang Hao frowned and looked at the doctor in front of him.


    The doctor is not afraid of Fang Hao''s identity at the moment, as well as the countless covetous entertainment figures beside him: "yes, now the patient is seriously injured and lives in the sterile ward, so you can''t go in to see it."


    Fourth master Wen said, "let''s have a look through the glass."


    The doctor took a look at the fourth master of Wen, nodded and said, "this is OK, but only two people can go in and make no noise."


    Fourth master Wen nodded, and the two natural friends wensiye and Fang Hao entered. The young and the old walked in. Across the glass, Fang Hao saw Wen Mengji lying on the bed, quietly closed her eyes, and still hung an oxygen mask on her mouth!


    At this moment, Fang Hao can''t help but think of his past and wenmengji''s all kinds of things. He also thinks of wenmengji''s fierce female rogue image. Of course, he also has the serene and quiet appearance of wenmengji beside the swimming pool of Wenjia villa.


    Before he knew it, Fang Hao''s eyes turned red, and his evil spirit reappeared. Even the fourth master Wen felt an inexplicable palpitation, as if there was a terrible devil standing beside him!


    Fourth master Wen can''t help but look at Fang Hao. His eyes are full of strange satisfaction and appreciation.


    After seeing Wen Mengji, Fang Hao walked out of the intensive care unit. Many people were surrounded outside, all of whom were the backbone of the Qingyi society.


    These people also have anxieties in their eyes. They want to know the situation of the eldest Wen Mengji.


    As a prosperous group with Qingyi society, Wen Mengji, the eldest of these people, was attacked and seriously injured. This also made them feel very angry, because Wen Mengji is their boss! A sense of collective responsibility makes these guys very irritable, and they want to rush to the Dragon hall immediately to avenge wenmengji!


    Fang Hao''s face was cold and his tone was serious: "Meng Ji will be OK. Now, go back to the headquarters of Qingyi society immediately. I want you to introduce the details between Longtang and us immediately!"


    Soon, old seven and eight in the hospital stayed to protect wenmengji, while the rest left by car and rushed to the secret headquarters of Qingyi society, located on the first floor of Qingyi group company.


    All the people who can come here are the backbone of the Qingyi society. There are at least a dozen or even dozens of big brother level figures under their hands.


    And these people are all running underground industries belonging to the Qingyi society, such as casinos, dog fights, and, of course, all kinds of entertainment places.


    The news that Fang Hao succeeded Wen Mengji soon spread to the backbone groups of Qingyi society. Many of these people were not convinced by Wen Mengji. When they learned that Wen Mengji was attacked, they were very angry on the surface, but they were very happy. For example, Luo Yusheng, who is also an old elder brother in Qingyi society, was very angry.


    Under his hand, he has a large group of Ma Zai, which is the most powerful of all the big brothers in Qingyi society. He has a lot of industries under his hand. Although they are all under the name of Qingyi society, they only hand in part of the income of Qingyi society every month, and the rest fall into Luo Yusheng''s pocket.


    The key to Luo Yusheng''s influence is a dog fighting field belonging to Qingyi society, which is the most exciting place for many high-ranking officials to pay a lot of money to watch, gamble and spread money.


    Therefore, Luo Yusheng had the most brothers under his hand, and he had the title of the second leader of the Qing Yi society.


    When Luo Yusheng learned that Wen Mengji was seriously injured and dying, Luo felt that his chance had come. But he didn''t think of it. After a while, he learned that Fang Hao, wenmengji''s man, had taken over. This immediately made Luo Yusheng very dissatisfied.


    When Fang Hao wanted to come to the headquarters for a meeting, Luo Yusheng made it clear that he would not give Fang Hao face. He also sent out his words: "The Revenge of the boss Wen is to be revenged, but there is no one who can lead him! Is it not to say that there is no one in our youth society? "


    As soon as this word came out, it immediately caused a great disturbance among the various forces of Qingyi society.


    At the moment, Fang haozheng is standing in the headquarters. He doesn''t know how powerful the Qingyi society is and how many big brother level figures there are. Therefore, he doesn''t know how many people have not come.


    At this time, he was very indignant at Wen Mengji''s loyal request for the third. Hao said that Luo Yusheng didn''t come, even released that sentence.After hearing this, Fang Hao looked indifferent and seemed to have no intention of being angry. He said in a calm tone: "I know. Who else hasn''t come?"


    Qiu Laosan is still very convinced with Fang Hao, because although Fang Hao is Wen Mengji''s man and is covered up by wenmengji''s light, there are many things about Fang Hao, especially the war with overlord, which is widely spread by the people of Qingyi society, saying that Fang Hao is a first-class fierce man!


    People in the river and lake naturally have some respect for the fierce people who can fight and fight. Later, they heard a lot of hearsay that Fang Hao was even thick, and many officers had relations that could not be explained clearly, which added a bit of mystery.


    In particular, Fang Hao is absolutely domineering in the Artemisia annua club and the mad dog of the Dragon hall. You know, there are many people in Zhonghai city who are very dissatisfied with Yan Wenyu, but few of them refuse to give Yan Wenyu face-to-face.


    A brave man! This is how many people in Qingyi society feel about Fang Hao!


    After listening to Qiu Laosan''s report, Fang Hao gave several names, which seemed to be the backbone members of Qingyi society and the big brother level figures guarding one side. After hearing this, Fang Hao directly said to Qiu Laosan: "don''t worry about these clowns, gather all kinds of brothers and have a meeting in the love hall!"


    "Yes, brother ho!" Ask old three although see square Hao not angry and some accident, but still very seriously to carry out Fang Hao''s order.


    When Fang Hao came to the love Hall of the headquarters of Qingyi society, many tough looking men who had sat down in the hall had already stood up. Although their faces were not reverent, they also had some respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Fourth master Wen came slowly, but he sat down in a corner. It seemed that he was still a little worried about Fang Hao''s first time in charge of Qingyi society.


    At the moment, beside the fourth master of Wen, a man with a black cloth on his face bent down and murmured to him in a low voice.


    After hearing this, the fourth master of Wen sneered: "it seems that Luo Yusheng really thinks that he is the second leader of Qingyi society. The others are close to Luo Yusheng. It must be Luo Yusheng''s advice that he didn''t come. Let''s see how my son-in-law deals with it first."


    On this side, Fang Hao stood on a high-level platform. Facing more than a dozen big brothers and sisters standing below, he used a river and lake etiquette, arched his hands and said, "in xiafanghao, standing here today, I''m not saying that I''m better than you. In fact, there are more people than I am. The reason why I''m standing here is that my woman is lying in the doctor''s room I don''t know the life or death in the intensive care unit of the hospital. If I''m a shrinking turtle and waiting for my brothers to revenge for her, I''m not as good as a woman! "


    Fang Hao put down his hand, looked around, and said in a deep voice again: "so, I stand here today, and I will take revenge for my woman! Therefore, during this period, I hope you can help me


    After hearing this, almost all of them bowed their hands and said, "it''s our duty to avenge the boss!"


    Fang Hao had a smile on his face and said with a smile: "very well, brothers, as members of the Qingyi society, the boss was assassinated. This is just the slap on the face of our red fruits and the trampling on our dignity. If we don''t take revenge, I''m afraid the people of Qingyi society will never be able to raise their heads in Zhonghai city any more! It will become a laughing stock and be looked down upon by the people in the river and lake! "


    "So, I don''t say much. I have only one purpose, that is, Yan Wenyu, who is dead. We can find this face! Isn''t it? "


    "Yes, brother Hao is right. Yan Wenyu''s grandson, relying on his Laozi''s power, flaunted himself in Zhonghai City, biting people everywhere, and doing countless things that people and gods are indignant about. Damn it!" A man echoed loudly.


    This man is just asking for the third.


    At the moment, many people have also made a statement, shouting to kill Yan Wenyu''s grandson!


    However, there are still some people who do not seem to be optimistic, some look worried.


    Fang Hao hands a pressure, the people below immediately silence, looking at Fang Hao, do not know what Fang Hao would like to say.


    At this time, if no one lit a cigarette, Fang Hao said with a smile: "maybe you think Yan Wenyu is very powerful, right? Yes, Longtang, the first association in Zhonghai City, has a great influence. It is said that there is also a military background. Some people ask, can we fight such a powerful force in Qingyi society?"


    Fang Hao seemed to ask himself, and took a look at a dozen people below. Several of them had different faces. It seemed that Fang Hao had said something on his mind.


    Fang Hao continued: "in fact, what I want to say is that people who have such ideas really look down on themselves. We are one life, and his people in the Dragon hall are also one life. We all have one life. What can''t be fought well! What''s more, Yan Wenyu is not the leader of the Dragon hall. He has a Laozi on his head. I always know that although Yan Wenyu is arrogant and domineering, he can''t dispatch many people, because his father doesn''t agree! So, do you think we can''t even beat a grandson? "


    "Besides, you may not know that we have formed an alliance with Huang Tianba and xuehumen, and there are nearly half of the people in the river and lake in Zhonghai city who support us. I don''t believe that. No matter how powerful his dragon hall is, he can hold back the power of the whole Zhonghai city


    Fang Hao''s voice was very infectious, which made more than a dozen people below listen to him with a feeling of blood boiling. Especially when he heard that there were so many alliances, the worried guys just now looked calm.


    However, some people still ask, "is this all true?"


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "I know that you may not believe what I said. So please tell me something for you."


    The fourth master Wen, sitting in the corner, stood up. At this time, some people found that the fourth master of Wen also came. Although he abdicated, he still had prestige. These people naturally believed what he said.


    "That''s right. Fang haogang is right. Later, Huang Tianba and Meng Qinghu will bring people to discuss with them." Fourth master Wen said solemnly to the crowd and sat down again.


    At this time, many people believed Fang Hao''s words, and their self-confidence also broke out. If such a large lineup was still afraid of a dragon hall, their reputation in the Jianghu would be in vain!


    Fang Hao turned his head and said faintly: "you must have nothing to worry about now. Now, what I want to say is, what is killing Yan Wenyu! What I want to take out is the whole dragon hall! "


    "As we all know, Longtang occupies nearly half of the entertainment consumption industry in Zhonghai. If we break down Longtang, does it mean that nearly half of the entertainment industry in Zhonghai will appear in our hands? How much do you say you''re going to get? "Fang Hao said this and sat down on the bench beside him, smoking happily. He looked down at more than a dozen people who had already burst into heated discussion after hearing this sentence.


    Waiting for these people to talk quietly, Fang Hao knew that no matter where he was from, the interests were supreme, and the so-called morality and morality of the river and lake naturally existed. However, in today''s society, most people no longer care about these, only care about the relationship of interests.


    This is Fang Hao''s assassin''s mace today. It''s a bait with great attraction to these guys. This is the common interest of all of us to do dragon hall together.


    Driven by the common interest, everything becomes simple.


    Soon someone said, "brother Hao, what should we do?"


    At the moment, everyone stopped discussing and looked at Fang Hao. They were eager to know Fang Hao''s plan.


    At this time, you all need to stand up and stand up for one hour


    "Well, it''s too tight. Twenty four hours." A big man frowned.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent and said, "can''t this hard work be done? If you can''t do it, just tell me that I won''t ask for it, but don''t open your mouth when you divide the territory equally! I think many brothers still want to share more, and Huang Tianba and blood Humen people don''t mind asking for more territory! "


    In the end, everyone agreed, and Fang Hao asked the third man to make statistics. This is how many people can fight under the hands of more than a dozen people, and sum up all of them to Fang Hao.


    Zhonghao community is worthy of a few hundred people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    When these people left, Fang Hao left a couple of people alone. One was Qiu Laosan and the other was Du Laowu. Both of them were Wen Mengji''s confidants. At any time, they were Wen Mengji''s solid strength.


    And this three, Du Laowu, wenmengji''s seven and eight, and several others, all of whom are brothers, are Wen Mengji''s most valued people.


    Of course, in terms of the words in the past, it was just a few grass-roots people.


    And the last time, Fang Hao in Fuhe city to borrow people, but also from the three and Du old five under the hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After arranging the affairs in the Youth League, Meng Qinghu and Huang Tianba came one after another. Compared with Huang Tianba, Meng Qinghu is much shorter, but it still gives people a very sharp and powerful feeling.


    When Meng Qinghu saw Fang Hao, he was stunned and then said with a smile: "I should have guessed it was you. The second time I met, brother Fang''s demeanor is still the same."


    With that, Meng Qinghu arched his hand.


    Fang Hao ha ha a smile: "Meng boss seems very surprised."


    Meng Qinghu said with a smile: "indeed, I thought it was the fourth master of Wen."


    Fang Hao didn''t talk much. He stretched out his hand to a small room: "please, tell me in detail."


    Meng Qinghu strode in.


    When Huang Tianba saw that it was Fang Hao, although he was a little surprised, he felt that it seemed reasonable. He grinned and said, "brother Hao, it''s great to be you. This time, it''s good to see where Yan Wenyu runs!"


    Huang Tianba is obviously optimistic about Fang Hao''s appearance, especially his hand. If he can, Huang Tianba thinks that as long as the two of them attack Yan Wenyu secretly, the success rate is also high!


    After a while, some of the famous people in Zhonghao and Tianhua city were not as famous as those in Huanghai.


    When these people saw that it was Fang Hao, many people had heard of Fang Hao''s fame, but they didn''t know him, so they were very curious.


    These people were all sent by the fourth master Wen, and then came.


    The message of Wen Si Ye is very simple: Yan Wenyu has started to do it! I''ll meet you at the Youth League Headquarters tonight.


    The headquarters of the Youth League is not a secret place. Generally, people with some status know it. After all, it is only when there is something wrong with the Youth League that some activities or meetings will be held here.


    At ordinary times, there are not many people here. Even if they are known by some hostile forces, it does not matter.


    Fang Hao is now the leader of the Youth League, and the alliance of so many forces was originally promoted by Wen Mengji, so it should have been led by the Youth League.


    Now wenmengji is injured, and Fang Hao comes forward. Naturally, it is Fang Hao''s business. This co-ordination is also Fang Hao''s decision.


    Although Meng Qinghu and others are not very happy, they also know that in a dangerous moment, they should unite together, or they can only be defeated by Yan Wenyu.


    In the next few days, the whole underground world of Zhonghai city fell into a strange and incomparable calm. There was no underworld fighting in any place, and there was no friction between various forces.


    In addition to the occasional theft, the security of the whole Zhonghai city is almost as good as the highest point in history.


    But three days later, one thing completely broke the peace.


    Dozens of people besieged the police station. They didn''t make noise or scold outside the police station. They just squatted next to the police station. The discerning people could see that these people were not good people. These people could wear very orthodox clothes, but the air of gangster could not be concealed.


    All this is because shangguanyue, the leader of the anti underworld team, resolutely and resolutely arrested a middle-level boss of Longtang, named Luodu, the day before.


    After a long period of careful investigation, Shangguan Yue has sent many people to search for the movement of the Dragon hall. Last night, shangguanyue personally played a trick of beauty and successfully entered an underground gambling house under the banner of Longtang. The person in charge of this casino is Luo Du.


    Shangguanyue''s arrest can be described as a combination of stolen goods and stolen goods. It has changed her impulsive temperament, because she is facing the Dragon Hall of the largest gang in Zhonghai city.


    So Rao is Shangguan Yuetian not afraid of the ground, but also had to be cautious.


    After the arrest of Luodu, shangguanyue was very excited. With the evidence confirmed, it was almost impossible for him to turn over. Moreover, shangguanyue could also take advantage of this opportunity to investigate and punish other illegal activities of the Dragon hall.


    As a result, shangguanyue interrogated all night. Of course, shangguanyue''s style remained unchanged during the interrogation. However, Luo Du resisted and did not bite out anything else or the boss behind the scenes.


    But the next day, that is, the next day, when shangguanyue learned that there were dozens of people squatting at the door of the police station, he immediately went out, facing a group of bad looking thugs!


    Although she is a girl, shangguanyue''s momentum is amazing. She has no fear of dozens of gangsters and says, "do you all want to live in it?"


    "Hey, officer, it''s not illegal for us to squat here?" A little scumbag with a bad look.Shangguanyue''s face was cold: "disturbing the public order, I can arrest all of you!"


    The talking punk stretched out his hands and crooked his neck. He said with a smile, "then you catch me!"


    The next moment, dozens of thugs even reached out their hands at the same time, looking at shangguanyue, it seemed that they were saying, you catch me!


    Arrogant, shangguanyue''s chest heaved. These guys are too arrogant, but it is definitely impossible for her to arrest so many people at one time, and there is no criminal evidence.


    For a while, shangguanyue didn''t know how to deal with it.


    But at this time, a car drove over, a man in the car stretched out his head to those thugs and said, "withdraw."


    Shangguan month, a police can not do things, but by an ordinary person on a word to settle.


    The dozens of men left the police station door.


    Shangguanyue grinned at the car and left. Now she has investigated many information about Longtang, and she knows that the car belongs to a very important person in Longtang.


    Take a deep breath, secretly vow to kill the criminal gang of the Dragon hall. As soon as you turn around, you go to the interrogation room. You ask someone to bring Luo Du out and continue the interrogation. You secretly make up your mind that you must open a hole in this guy and bring those bad elements of Longtang to justice.


    Soon, shangguanyue got excited because Luodu revealed some truth under her "severe punishment". Shangguanyue was extremely surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, the underground world of Zhonghai city was boiling. Because Longtang sent a large number of people to attack the Qing Yi society, the blood tiger gate, and many forces close to the Qing Yi society and blood tiger gate recently, they were attacked by the Dragon hall.


    For a time, the alliance against the Dragon hall suffered heavy losses and countless casualties.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Fang Hao is now sitting in the headquarters of Qingyi society, not enough, but not on the negative first floor of Qingyi group. Instead, he is standing on the top floor of Qingyi group building, in the president''s office of Qingyi group.


    Fang Hao took over the affairs of Qingyi society, and naturally took over the identity of president of Qingyi group, because Wen Mengji''s normal identity is the president of Qingyi group.


    Looking at the report from his subordinates, in just one day, the staff of Longtang have attacked several gold absorbing industries belonging to the Youth League!


    "Still in a hurry!" Fang Hao could not help but frown deeply. It was only more than a day since he took over. He didn''t make any clear about anything. At the moment, the Dragon hall launched an attack, which was an excellent opportunity.


    The underground industry with the heaviest loss is naturally the dog fighting field, which can inject millions of cash into Qingyi group every month, which is the most lucrative industry for the Youth League. Several other secret casinos have also been attacked, almost breaking the main source of funds of the Youth League.


    Later, Fang Hao calmed down. In fact, he really wanted to clean up Yan Wenyu by himself. But now that the arrow has been sent, even if he has cleaned up Yan Wenyu, he can''t change the fight between the Dragon hall and the Youth League.


    If Yan Wenyu is really dead and the Dragon hall is now without a leader, I am afraid that there will be terrible turmoil in the underground world, and no one can stop it.


    Under the whole situation, ordinary people in Zhonghai city will face serious social security, which is not what Fang Hao wants.


    Fang Hao called the most wenmengji''s confidant for the third.


    Qiu Laosan looks very ugly at the moment, because two casinos under his hand have also been attacked. Four brothers are dead and a dozen others are seriously injured.


    This is a great loss to the third brother and even to the Youth League, which was impossible in the past.


    At the moment, Qiu Laosan is very indignant. The first time he saw Fang Hao, he couldn''t help saying: "brother Hao, the Dragon hall is coming. We must quickly prepare for the battle, otherwise, we will be passively beaten."


    Fang Hao looked calm and said, "calm down. At any time, you can''t be in a hurry. OK, now I say you listen. I just took over. The Dragon hall called, and can accurately find the most important venue of the Youth League. This should be informed by insiders. Tell me who is most likely to join the Dragon hall and know that there are many Qingyi clubs Secret information. "


    "Brother Hao, the most likely reason is Luo Yusheng, but Luo Yusheng''s dog fighting field also lost a lot this time, and the people under his hands were also disabled. It should not be him, so I can''t guess."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he asked faintly, "where was Luo Yusheng when the Dragon hall attacked?"


    Ask old three eyes a lag, immediately open a mouth: "he was not in the dog farm at that time, seem to run to some place to talk about business."


    "Are there any other big losses besides a few disabled?" Fang Hao''s tone is still flat.


    After thinking about it for a while, he shook his head and said, "in addition to hurting a few people, there seems to be no big problem in the dog farm. However, it was attacked in the middle of the night last night, and the dignitaries who came to watch were not there."


    "Well, then, third, you will immediately give me an order to remove Luo Yusheng''s position as the eldest brother of the dog farm on the ground that it is not good to take care of the dog farm. In addition, you recommend a person you can trust." Fang Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "Brother Hao, it''s a critical moment. I''m afraid it will cause a chain reaction to remove Luo Yusheng at this time."


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly became serious. His eyes were awe inspiring. When he saw him, he felt a burst of inexplicable palpitations. He didn''t dare to say anything. He said, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "don''t worry, wait for me to finish."


    He turned around and looked at Fang Hao suspiciously. The reason why he was puzzled was that Qingyi would be very passive now. At this time, he could not think of a better way.


    "Go ahead, brother." Although there are many doubts in my heart.


    Fang Hao looked out of the window. After a moment, he said faintly, "if Luo Yusheng resists, then he will kill him on the spot."


    At this moment, Qiu Laosan''s body suddenly shakes for a moment, because Fang Hao''s words are very calm, but the intention of killing is too strong!


    Although the intention of killing is great, he feels that killing Luo Yusheng may cause civil strife in the Youth League.


    However, Fang Hao seemed to see through the idea of asking for the third son, and said calmly: "you are welcome to say that the Youth League is now facing the moment of life and death. If we can not take the initiative, even if there is an alliance, we will not be able to fight the Dragon hall. In such a dangerous moment, we should use thunder and thunder!"


    Looking at Fang Hao, Qiu Laosan suddenly realized that Fang Hao was decisive in killing him. He could not help but respect him. He felt that this was the courage that the boss should have.


    Although Qiu Laosan doesn''t approve of Fang Hao''s practice, he has to say that his momentum is quite amazing.


    After a while, Qiu Laosan said with a wry smile: "brother Hao, Luo Yusheng''s hand is very good, and there are many good guards around him. If he doesn''t accept it, I may not have the opportunity to bring him to justice, besides..."Fang Hao squinted, stretched out a palm and stopped begging for the third. Then, he seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he said: "I''ll let someone go with you, just in case."


    At the moment, Fang Hao can almost be sure that Luo Yusheng was eating inside and outside. Just when the Youth League was in internal and external difficulties, he was suddenly attacked by the Dragon hall. At the moment, the hearts of the Youth League were probably scattered. At the moment, only by using a thunderbolt can he play a deterrent role in the Youth League.


    So Fang Hao made a phone call, tone Indifference: "you immediately let two brothers come over, I have a task to explain."


    Begged old three although heard Fang Hao to call, but did not understand that Fang Hao can still find people from there, in the heart is very curious.


    About ten minutes later, two ordinary looking men with cold eyes came to the president''s office of Qingyi group.


    Ask the third to stand by, feel the most intuitive, and even can feel the terrible evil spirit of these two cold men. These are definitely two decisive guys!


    But Qiu Laosan was shocked to find that when these two guys appeared in front of Fang Hao, they showed enough respect, and the cold in their eyes was replaced by a kind of fanaticism, which almost shocked Qiu Laosan!


    Fang Hao''s command is very simple, pointing to Qiu Laosan: "you two, go with him to carry out the task, the target person he will tell you, if the target person does not accept, local reform and kill, don''t worry about it!"


    "Yes


    Fang Hao nodded with satisfaction. The two secret groups did not call their highness when there were outsiders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Looking at Qiu Laosan taking people away, Fang Hao''s eyes are very deep. Even if Fang Hao is the founder of the Ming Temple organization, he is still a bit tricky in the face of his strange situation. Therefore, Fang Hao uses the secret group for safety.


    After that, Fang Hao''s face was cloudy and sunny. After a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind. He made a phone call.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and the other party''s voice was very unexpected: "it''s very rare that you call me."


    Fang Hao smile: "shangguanyue, in fact, I have always admired you."


    "Oh, don''t say much about complimenting Miss Ben. She is no longer a three-year-old." Shangguanyue seems to hate.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I can''t say that. What I''m saying is true. You Shangguan, a lady of women, can fight against the Dragon hall, a deep-rooted underground wangguolong hall, for the sake of the long-term public order in Zhonghai city. I, a seven foot man, was once a soldier of the people''s children. I really admire and respect you very much. ¡±


    "don''t come to those empty ones. If you have something to say, I have something else to do!" Shangguanyue''s tone is a little softer at the moment. If it was normal, I''m afraid I would have hung up the phone.


    Next, Fang Hao said bluntly: "so, I decided to use all my resources to work with you to get rid of the black sheep of Longtang city in Zhonghai city at all costs."


    "You Is that true? " Shangguanyue''s spirit is shocked. If others say so, I''m afraid shangguanyue will only think that the other party is bragging, but Fang Hao said that, shangguanyue almost immediately believed it!


    Because shangguanyue felt that she knew Fang Hao very well. She knew that Fang Hao was a man who fought against the strong and helped the weak. Although she was close to some gangsters, she still had a sense of justice in her heart.


    In particular, shangguanyue is an officer friend who knows Fang Hao''s Niubi. Last time, when facing violent terrorists, Fang Hao spared no effort to protect her and that little girl!


    Shangguanyue''s heart was filled with expectation and excitement. She felt that she had found someone in the same way. Of course, if shangguanyue knew that Fang Hao now represented the second largest Mafia force in Zhonghai City, I don''t know how shangguanyue would feel at the moment.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s the duty of our soldiers to eliminate the dark forces!" Fang Hao''s tone was very serious, but his face was calm at the moment.


    "Well, how can you help me?" Shangguanyue got some news from luodukou, and was about to start fighting with other people in the Dragon hall. At the same time, she also knew that the Dragon hall was not only full of people, but also had a strong background. Although shangguanyue was single minded, she also knew that she did not have a strong backstage. I''m afraid she would still return in vain. So she urgently wants the support of Fang Hao, who has a strong background.


    Fang Hao said in a solemn voice: "I can ask my comrades in arms to cooperate with your actions and fight against the huge dark force of the Dragon hall as much as possible. Your fight is not lonely!"


    in the police station, Shangguan Yue is a little disappointed. What she wants most is Fang Hao''s strong background support. She guesses vaguely that Fang Hao has an extremely strong background. With Fang Hao''s support, she doesn''t have to be afraid of the background behind the Dragon hall. She can attack the Dragon hall wholeheartedly, regardless of the consequences!


    However, Shangguan Yue thought that it would be a great help to get the support of the armed police force, so he was very happy to say: "well, with the support of the armed police force, it would be better if we had the support of the armed police force. Can the Dragon hall be more powerful than the regular national army?"


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Hao could not help but smile bitterly. He even felt guilty. He even used a girl that really impressed him. He sighed sadly. Fang Hao knew that the benevolence of a woman could not be accomplished.


    Therefore, Fang Hao was just a little stubborn and resolute, and immediately made several phone calls. The first one was to call Mo Yueming. Fang Hao asked Mo Yueming to immediately deploy troops when shangguanyue needed to help the group, and he was strictly optimistic about Yao Jinhua''s movements. He could never let Yao Jinhua be subject to Yan Wenyu''s orders, otherwise it would be very unfavorable to him.


    The rest of the phone calls were made to some trusted big brother level figures of the Youth League. They were asked to strictly guard their territory in the near future, and the Dragon hall would never be able to succeed again.


    After that, Fang Hao is sitting on the chair, the corner of his mouth outlines a wry smile!


    He said to himself, "this war has just begun, and I don''t know how many Bodhisattvas have jumped out of it."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Qiu Laosan is accompanied by two powerful figures, he still feels uneasy. Although he ranks the third among several brothers, he is definitely not as powerful as the old seven and eight who follow Wen Mengji. He is just born by smashing the road, which is totally different from the special soldier born by the seventh and eighth. The reason why he has such a place in the Youth League these years is that he was born in a bad way Because he has a good brain.


    Although he knew that Fang Hao was telling the truth, it was not good for the morale of the army to cut off a senior general himself during the confrontation between the two armies. If people were worried about this, he was afraid that the combat effectiveness of the Youth League would be even lower.


    However, Qiu Laosan''s eyes can only see here now. He doesn''t stand at a high place to see. The super powers of the two underground worlds collide. Although the underground fighting and killing are fierce, they can''t control the final result!Because can decide the victory or defeat, in the high place!


    This is what Qiu Laosan still can''t understand. Any war is actually a continuation of the struggle between temples. Now, the Qingyi society and most of the forces in Zhonghai city are fighting against Longtang. It is not Yan Wenyu''s mad dog attitude on the surface, nor is it that the people of Longtang bully too much. It is behind many forces including the Youth League that some people do not want to support themselves It is not in the interests of these people to be hit by destruction.


    Fang Hao once served in the Dragon spurs and managed numerous affairs outside. Although he didn''t want to see the so-called politics in the temple, he had to deny that the twists and turns were very deep.


    As far as Fang Hao has learned from the fourth master Wen, he also knows that there are some big people behind the Youth League. Otherwise, the Youth League would never have been supported by the military for so many years. If not, it would have been destroyed for a long time. I don''t know how many times.


    In the same way, the blood tiger gate and the overlord in the south of the city still have their own ways and backgrounds.


    But


    Fang Hao''s mouth at the moment aroused a strange smile, his eyes a little cold: "but this time, these so-called big people can only passively participate in it!"


    With that, Fang Hao came out of the president''s office of the Youth League. Outside, a woman calmly waited for Fang Hao. This is Wen Mengji''s secretary to the president. At the moment, Fang Hao is the president. Naturally, this woman is Fang Hao''s secretary.


    The reason why this secretary is waiting here is actually what Fang Hao ordered earlier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    After seeing the Secretary, Fang Hao looked serious: "immediately contact the general manager of Yunshi group and tell her that Qingyi group and several other companies are willing to join hands to deal with Longsheng group."


    The secretary was stunned, and then carefully raised his objection: "Mr. Fang, this is not in line with our company''s planning. After all, our Qingyi group is only engaged in entertainment industry, and has nothing to do with industry."


    Fang Hao raised a smile and said with a smile: "although Yunshi group does not operate the entertainment industry, Longsheng group has a part of the entertainment industry. This is called complementary alliance. You can do it immediately without too much doubt."


    The secretary looked awe inspiring and immediately said, "yes, Mr. Fang, do you want to inform chairman Wen?"


    After hearing this, Fang Hao turned his head in an instant, staring at the secretary with a better face in his eyes, and said coldly: "are you trying to test me?"


    The Secretary''s face changed slightly. She did mean that. After all, Fang Hao''s appearance was too strange. It was not the president who came to the normal procedure. She was afraid that Fang Hao would mess around in the position of president, so she put forward the name of the chairman of the board, hoping that the other party could be cautious.


    But I didn''t expect that the strong and charming man in front of her immediately saw Xiao Jiu in her heart. The secretary was in a panic and said, "general manager Fang, it''s not..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Hao said coldly: "I was appointed by Chairman Wen himself, so you just need to do my order. Don''t think about anything else, and don''t try to test me as smart as you can. Otherwise, I don''t mind changing someone to execute my order!"


    Fang Hao is now completely free from the old days of dilapidation, because Fang Hao is now under great pressure. He seems to have a deep background in many people''s eyes, but only Fang Hao knows that he has no deep background.


    Fang Hao is also depressed. Only his cheap old man-in-law has a deep background in Zhonghai city. But this is not his. This is his wife''s.


    If something really happened, Fang Hao couldn''t bear to say to yunfeifei: your husband, I have an accident, let someone come to accompany me!


    Although, in fact, the first two times in and out of the police station are cheap old father-in-law and the president''s wife behind the force, but although Fang Hao did not say anything, but still feel a little uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Fang Hao would never turn to them for help unless he had to.


    Therefore, Fang Hao in China, in the final analysis, is still very weak, although he usually looks up to be very competitive, but only his own mind is clear, his own cattle comparison is very limited!


    Secretary pale face should a, go down to carry out the order of Fang Hao.


    Before long, the secretary found Fang Hao again, saying that the general manager of Yunshi group had promised to meet, and asked Fang Hao when to meet.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I won''t go."


    The secretary was shocked: "Fang Zong you don''t go, then who will go?"


    "If you go, you represent what I mean. In addition, you don''t want to tell Mr. Yun that I exist, just continue to do it according to the name of general manager Wen. This is a document I prepared and the content of your cooperation. You can take it and discuss it with President Yun." Fang Hao took out a document and handed it to the secretary.


    The Secretary solemnly took over and looked at it for a while. Then he said strangely, "this is just a data of goods in and out. What''s the effect of this?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is the data of goods in and out of Longsheng group, as well as the purchase price and selling price. You should give it to Mr. Yun. I believe that with the knowledge of general manager Yun, you can find out the problems immediately. Go to meet with Mr. Yun quickly."


    The secretary put away the document suspiciously. Although he didn''t understand his psychology, he had just learned a lesson. Now the Secretary doesn''t dare to plunder Fang Hao''s tiger beard again and leaves decisively to do it.


    Then, Fang Hao sat in the president''s office and lit a cigarette by himself. With a smile on his lips, Fang Hao was very comfortable and said, "Longsheng group is the biggest competitor of Yunshi group. If you give her that data, you will be able to play the biggest role. With the support of Qingyi group, Jinyi group will be able to play a great role The scale of Longsheng group will continue to expand, plus the pressure of the police department''s anti underworld group''s shangguanyue. By then, the Dragon hall will be in trouble! The Youth League and the League will have a short respite! "


    ¡­¡­


    Suzhou City, Fengyang xibie hall, although said to be the other courtyard of a high-ranking official at the ministry level, has already changed the hall, with a huge plaque on it!


    "Yan Wang Fu!"


    These three words are undoubtedly quite different in modern society, but the whole city, even the whole province, represents a strong and domineering force.


    This is the residence of King Yan Chen. It is the residence of the underground emperors in the underground world of Jiangsu Province. It is probably not clear to the ordinary gangsters. As long as they have some status, even the white or the underworld, they all know that the people in Yan Wang''s house should not be easily provoked!


    At the moment, Wu Dong, the subordinate of King Duan in Yun Province, is waiting respectfully for the meeting of King Yan Chen. At the moment, Wu Dong is not so proud of Fang Hao at the beginning of the day. He is indifferent to everything. Some are just nervous and nervous, because what he is about to meet is a fierce man of the same rank with his master, Lord Duan, The underground overlord of a province.After waiting for a long time, Wu Dong finally met the rumored King Chen. He didn''t imagine that I was so ferocious. At first glance, he seemed to be a good talker with a calm smile.


    However, Wu Dong did not dare to show any disrespect or carelessness. He was very careful and respectful: "Wu Dong met Mr. Chen."


    Chen Yan Wang said with a smile: "old Duan''s people are all their own people. Don''t be so polite. Sit down!"


    Chen yanwang, dressed in Tang costume, sat down by himself, but Wu Dong dared to sit on the stool. Only a small part of his buttocks was on the stool, which was a stiff look.


    "Ha ha, don''t be shy. Have tea!" Chen looked up with a light smile, as if this middle-aged man was not an underground emperor at all, but a businessman, with a kind face.


    Wu Dong showed a stiff and nervous smile. He was not nervous or stiff. He was not nervous. He had heard about the power of Chen yanwang. It is said that Chen yanwang did not deal with the big men of other provinces. As a result, he was angry and beat the big man of that province to flee!


    The provincial magnate had to send someone to seek peace. As a result, he came to Suzhou City and had not seen King Chen yet. However, he was chopped and fed by the people of King Yan Chen. Such a bloody and terrible method, raoshi Wudong was well-informed and shuddered when he thought about it!


    Now, even if he is an emissary of Lord Duan, the key is that his eldest son, Wang Ye Duan, once seemed to have some problems with King Yan Chen. If Yan Wang Chen mentioned the old story again, he would be in danger of dying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Fortunately, after a long time, he felt relieved when he saw that he didn''t mean to get angry. Then he remembered his purpose and said, "Mr. Chen, can you read my boss''s letter?"


    Chen yanwang took a sip of tea. He was very calm and natural. He didn''t show any urgency. He was more like a waste of time.


    Although Wu Dong was impatient, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction and urge, but waited quietly.


    After a long time, Chen yanwang was holding a cup of tea and said faintly, "look at it. Lao Duan said that he would cooperate with me in a big business. I thought about it for a while, but you told him that I wanted 60% of what I wanted, otherwise this matter would not be discussed."


    Mr. Wu Dong, I can''t change the five colors


    At this time, Chen yanwang put down his tea cup, looked at Wu Dong indifferently, and grinned: "if you don''t want to, he can find someone else. Besides, what do you think I want to do with this taboo business?"


    Wu Dong showed a wry smile: "people and goods are all out of us. Mr. Chen just pointed out a way. We made a great determination to make a 50-50 split."


    "Are you bargaining for me?" Chen yanwang suddenly turned his head and looked at Wu Dong calmly.


    Although it was a very calm look, but fell on Wu Dong''s body, Wu Dong felt as if he was being illuminated by the hot ultraviolet rays, as if his skin would be burned if he were to shine more!


    Wu Dong didn''t dare to meet the eyes of Chen yanwang. He said in a flustered way: "no, I dare not."


    "Well, I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I can''t find a way out of the place until someone has the goods. So if I don''t agree, it will be very difficult for him to ship the goods to the East. Therefore, my price is very fair. If I don''t want to, I don''t need to say more." Chen yanwang stood up with a smile and seemed ready to leave.


    Wu Dong was in a hurry: "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll call my boss right away to see what he means."


    Chen yanwang sat down again and continued to drink the precious tea.


    But Wu Dong has just run outside now, and called Duan Wang Ye in Yun province. When he got through, Wu Dong was shocked to find that he had not yet spoken. The opposite King Duan said, "I knew that the old man would not easily agree. What did he say?"


    "Boss, he said it would take four or six minutes to do it."


    "Fart, the dog day''s thought is also too good, anything dares not, also wants to take the big head The voice of King Duan was very angry.


    Wu Dong listens to the voice on the other end of the phone. Wu Dong doesn''t dare to breathe.


    However, soon, King Duan said again, "the old man on dog day, his heart is too dark! damn it! But Forget it. Promise him. "


    Wu Dong''s face was stunned, but he immediately showed a relaxed smile. If King Duan asked him to negotiate with the other party, Wu Dong would be miserable, because he could see that King Chen would never lower the price because of his relationship.


    So Wu Dong went over and told Chen Yan Wang that Duan Wang agreed.


    Chen yanwang burst out laughing: "this is right, this is sincerity."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen said so."


    Chen yanwang took a sip of his tea cup, and when the matter was settled, he decided to leave.


    At this time, Wu Dong quickly and respectfully called out: "Mr. Chen, I have one more thing to trouble Mr. Chen."


    Chen yanwang, who had settled the terms, was very happy. Instead, he did not dislike Wu Dong. Instead, he turned around and said curiously, "say it!"


    Wu Dong immediately talked about Fang Hao, who was extremely arrogant in Zhonghai City, and was beaten up by Fang Hao. He added that Fang Hao did not give face to King Duan. Wu Dong mentioned the name of Chen yanwang, and the guy named Fang Hao did not give any face, but said that Chen yanwang was a fart!


    After hearing this, Yan Wang Chen''s face was very calm. There was an inexplicable divine light in his eyes. Wu Dong was shocked. Wu Dong couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Chen, are you looking at me like this?"


    Yan Dong''s tea was very good, and he was very happy with him


    Wu Dong didn''t even read the slightest anger on Chen Yan Wang''s face. He could not help feeling a little depressed. He had to subconsciously hold up the tea cup and take a sip.


    But the tea has not yet been swallowed, but heard Chen Yan Wang smile, hehe, to the next to the way: "this brother in Zhonghai city has not been beaten enough, still need to send some muscles and bones, you take this Wu brother down to enjoy."


    "Poof!"


    Wu Dong didn''t swallow the tea immediately, and he cried out in panic: "Mr. Chen, why are you?"


    Chen yanwang had stood up and went out. He didn''t care about Wu Dong''s shock.


    Soon, Chen yanwang''s subordinates dragged Wu Dong out and dealt with him severely, and then he threw him out of yanwang''s mansion. At this time, Wu Dongcai said in his grief that the boy in Zhonghai city was definitely not easy to provoke!Recently, I heard that a middle-aged man standing in the middle-aged city of Yan Huan was quiet. What did you do! When necessary, let them know that in the Soviet Province, without the permission of my king Chen Yan, don''t make any big things for me! "


    the middle-aged man looked a little surprised, but he didn''t ask any questions. He just said," yes, I''m going. "


    Chen yanwang held out his hand, and the middle-aged man stopped and waited respectfully for his orders.


    Chen yanwang slightly frowned and said, "well, you should keep a low profile. My old friend doesn''t like too much help from others. If you don''t have to, don''t show up. If someone threatens him, you can come forward again."


    "Yes."


    "Well, you go." Chen yanwang waved and the middle-aged man left immediately.


    Then, Yan Wang Chen showed a wry smile: "this boy, run to my territory to make trouble. If there is something wrong with me, I may be a dead Yama at that time! Alas... "


    ¡­¡­


    The Longtang boss, who was far away from home, had long been informed of Zhonghai city. Although he was angry that his second son, who did not strive for success, began to fiddle around again, he could not leave at all.


    Old man Yan directly called some old people in Longtang to tell them not to make a fuss with Yan Wenyu''s stinky boy and wait for him to come back. However, the news made him even more restless. Because those Longtang elders said that they could not stop now, and many high-level people in Longtang were taken away by the police in various names.


    It seems that the situation is not optimistic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    The more depressed old man Yan was, the more powerful he was. In fact, he was not afraid of the people in the police station. However, he heard that there were movements of the armed police forces, which made him feel uncertain.


    If it''s just a person from the police station, he can call his relationship to put pressure on him and release his Longtang people. However, once the armed police forces are deployed, it is not simple. The armed police are not formal, and they represent the military.


    This made old man Yan feel uncertain. He didn''t know whether he was ordered by the high-level military. However, he was not in the country and couldn''t reach it. Naturally, he was restless and wanted to fly back immediately.


    However, he couldn''t go back in any case because his affairs abroad were not handled properly.


    As a result, old man Yan really can''t eat and sleep well in foreign countries. He cursed his son who didn''t strive for success. I don''t know how many times, but it didn''t help. Even if he called his son, he didn''t even answer his phone!


    This is to let Yan old man almost angry in the past!


    But there is no way, thinking in mind to quickly deal with the matter at hand, and then go back to clean up the mess.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the most troubled Zhonghai city is Yan Wenyu!


    Yan Wenyu originally planned to clean up wenmengji and other people who dare to do the right thing with him. But not long ago, an accident happened, and Wen Mengji was ambushed and died.


    This news immediately let Yan Wenyu feel the seriousness of the situation, especially in Zhonghai City, it is said that he let people kill wenmengji!


    Yan Wenyu is very sad and angry. He asked people to kill Fang Hao, Meng Qinghu, or even Huang Tianba, but he never asked people to kill wenmengji. It''s not that Yan Wenyu has a good conscience and is soft hearted, but Yan Wenyu thinks that Wen Mengji, such a beautiful woman, is too wasteful to kill. It should be used to exercise!


    Especially when he thought of playing with wenmengji''s sister, Yan Wenyu was still vivid at the moment, as if he had enjoyed it only yesterday. Therefore, how could Yan Wenyu let people kill such a woman!


    But in fact, Meng Ji is lying in the hospital again, and she is still in danger. People in the river and lake say that he did it, and he is also the biggest suspect, so he can''t say clearly even though he is full of mouth!


    Yan Wenyu is a mad dog. He does not break the means. Everyone knows that. But what others don''t know is that he is still a very proud man. He will never bow down to anyone. Even if he is wronged, he just uses his fist to explain, and he will never bow down to explain!


    Therefore, decisive, Yan Wenyu knew that wenmengji''s ambush would have very serious consequences, so decisive preemptive, other forces have the undercover sent by the Dragon hall, so the first time, the action of Longtang received great results, and those who dare to fight against him have suffered great losses!


    But it didn''t last long. With the arrest of Luo Du, a small leader of Longtang, the police station seemed to be crazy. They only focused on the people in his Longtang, and recklessly arrested and destroyed many underground industries in Longtang. Yes, there was a great chaos in Longtang!


    When Yan Wenyu decided to take action against the police, he was shocked to find that the armed police forces were all deployed, and the people who sent out were not others. It was mo Yueming, a friend of Fang Hao, whom he knew!


    For a moment, Yan Wenyu thought of Yao Jinhua. However, no matter how Yan Wenyu contacted him, he couldn''t find Yao Jinhua''s people, including Yao Jinhua''s family, as if they had disappeared in Zhonghai city!


    Yan Wenyu was very worried. Now that the interior of Longtang is in chaos, Longsheng group has a problem again. Longsheng group has been exposed to purchase inferior products and sell them as first-class products, and they are all building materials. This news has been published by various media. It doesn''t matter if it''s just spoken, but I don''t know who it is The detailed documents of the sale have been taken out!


    At this time, even if the top management of Longsheng group was full of mouths, they could not explain it clearly. As a result, the stock price of Longsheng group fell by more than 10% overnight!


    For a while, the market value of Longsheng group evaporated by more than one billion overnight. This is not the focus, but the chain reaction of this situation!


    Because of being sold shoddy building materials, the sales volume of the real estate developed by Longsheng group has plummeted, because customers think that the houses built by Longsheng group are also made of fake and inferior building materials, and the quality is worrying!


    In this case, the various supporting products of Longsheng group suddenly entered a terrible depression period.


    Yan Wenyu didn''t have much to do with these problems, but later he learned that many senior executives of Longtang held some shares of Longsheng group. Now the share price has fallen sharply, which makes them suffer heavy losses.


    At this time, many senior figures no longer care about the Youth League or the blood tiger gate, but jumped out to refute Yan Wenyu. In the public anger, Yan Wenyu was no longer the eldest son in name, but he was just the eldest son!


    Therefore, Yan Wenyu found himself isolated! He can''t move the people of the Dragon Hall any more. Now Yan Wenyu can only use his own lineage, the women''s security team and a group of horses he has collected!The current situation is that the Qing Yi society, the blood tiger gate, and the Jiaolong society in the south of the city come to take advantage of the fire to rob. Originally, some neutral forces in Zhonghai city started to move. At the beginning of the period, these guys were still trying to attack some underground industries in Longtang!


    However, after several times, they found that there was no fierce counterattack from the Dragon hall. These clowns became bold and began to rob the court of Longtang behind the bottom of the three gangs!


    In this way, the originally chaotic dragon hall was broken down by the people sent by the three major gangs. Soon, many bathing centers, hair salons, underground casinos, underground gambling, and so on, many venues were occupied, and the people of the Dragon hall were killed and injured in this wave!


    In the face of such a situation, Yan Wenyu simply hated a person, he never really hated a person, and this person is the only one for so many years.


    In Yan Wenyu''s heart, it can almost be said that what the Dragon hall is facing now is almost the so-called Fang Hao, who suddenly takes charge of the youth Yihui!


    At the moment, Yan Wenyu can''t wait to drink Fang Hao''s blood and eat Fang Hao''s meat. In his heart, there is another thing that he hates most, that is, Fang Hao returns the woman he loves. Fang Hao is Wen Mengji''s man!


    Yan Wenyu was most annoyed by this problem, so he spent a lot of money to invite tianxianzi from the Dragon Palace killer organization to assassinate Fang Hao. To Yan Wenyu''s dismay, tianxianzi was on the verge of success!


    Now Fang Hao is no doubt in Yan Wenyu''s eyes that he is a thorn in the flesh!


    As a result, Yan Wenyu''s eyes broke out with a strong evil spirit, and roared to one of his men: "please come to me immediately!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    To the surprise of the third elder and the middle-level leaders of the Youth League, Luo Yusheng did not contradict Fang Hao''s order to cancel all the tasks in the Youth League.


    He took over the work of the dog fighting field very quietly, and soon handed over the work of the dog fighting field. This is indeed a big eyesore. Many people in the Youth League thought that there would be a fight between the dragon and the tiger, because Luo Yusheng was the biggest force in the Youth League besides Wen Mengji. He had the strength of calling Wen Mengji.


    When Fang Hao received the news, his face suddenly became dignified and felt that Luo Yusheng was definitely not as simple as it was on the surface.


    So Fang Hao decided to meet Luo Yusheng in person to see what tricks he wanted to play.


    Because of the fight with the Dragon hall, the dog fighting field of the Youth League has been closed for a while. When Fang Hao was begging for the third grade and several brothers in the meeting to come to the backyard of the fighting field, Fang Hao saw a spacious yard. On both sides, there were countless famous dogs from all over the world, as well as Chinese Tibetan mastiff and other huge dogs.


    When these famous dogs saw Fang Hao and other strangers, they immediately showed fierce light and gave out low growls threatening the enemy. Many big dogs even scratched the steel cage with their front legs in the cage, trying to go out and attack Fang Hao and others.


    Fang Hao is the first time to see so many fierce looking giant dogs, but he also knows that these giant dogs are also very powerful.


    Once upon a time, in Fang Hao''s temple of the underworld, some people also raised some very fierce giant dogs. These giant dogs were very cruel to the enemy and prey, but extremely docile to their owners.


    The manager of the dogfight field saw Fang Hao and others coming, and immediately yelled at those giant dogs, which made them suddenly dare not purr.


    Fang Hao suddenly asked the third: "how is this dogfight farm managed?"


    Qiu Laosan was slightly surprised. He seemed to wonder why Fang Hao didn''t even know this, but he still explained honestly: "brother Hao, it''s like this. Every weekend, two days, we hold dog fighting competitions here. We use fierce dogs from all over the world to fight each other for people to watch."


    "Is this seen?" Fang Hao suddenly thought of those giant Dogs Fighting and biting in huge cages, and then dog blood, fur, and meat all over the place, so he asked.


    "Yes, brother Hao, you don''t know. Every weekend, there are many people in the dog fighting Hall of this fighting field. Besides, the people who can come in are not ordinary people. They are either rich or rich." Ask old three two eyes to shine.


    "In such a bloody scene, do these people with power and money still want to pay for it?" Fang Hao was a little surprised. Anyway, let him see, he didn''t have that mind.


    Qiu Laosan said with a smile: "brother Hao, you don''t know that these people are not only willing to spend money, but also very willing to spend money. Their people are constantly pursuing novelty and excitement. Watching dog fighting is said to make their blood boil. It is said that the bloody scene everywhere can also make them blood boil and scream. In addition, brother Hao, you are not No Yes, not only men, but also women like to come here to spend money, and they are quite generous. "


    "Maddy, these guys just have money and nowhere to go." It''s only after watching these programs that I think they are boring.


    "Today''s rich people, it is really money burning panic, change hair enjoyment, in addition, after the rise of the dog fighting field, these people are almost regarded as fashion, if that person has not been here, then he is embarrassed to say that he has any status and status." Ask the old three to look after oneself, hey, he laughs.


    All of a sudden, Qiu Laosan felt Fang Hao''s eyes. He was stunned and said with a dry smile: "of course, they all come here to seek stimulation. People with status and status like brother Hao naturally disdain to come to this kind of place."


    Fang Haobai took a look at this guy, and then asked, "tell me more about the business model of this dogfight and the way to make money."


    Immediately, beg old 3 very detailed for Fang Hao to talk about the management mode of dog fighting field.


    Fang Hao later learned that the most profitable thing was not the admission fee of the rich, but the gambling held among them. The dog fighting field was the place where the guests could buy any dog to become the ultimate winner, with different odds, depending on the time.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were greatly improved. According to Qiu Laosan, the dog fighting field can really be called a daily struggle for gold. Bloody, exciting and gambling have become the fashion of some rich people. It''s hard for the dog fighting field to make money or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yusheng didn''t come out to meet Fang Hao. When Fang Hao saw Luo Yusheng, he was very surprised. Because Luo Yusheng was about 30 years old, he didn''t look like he was on the road. Some scholars were wearing a pair of glasses.


    However, what Luo Yusheng is doing makes Fang Hao feel a kind of hot blood, because Luo Yusheng is training dogs at the moment.


    A huge dog with a big mouth in his mouth is tied with a chain and stares at Luo Yusheng ferociously.


    Luo Yusheng was standing next to the giant dog. The dog seemed to feel the dangerous smell of Luo Yusheng, so he didn''t act rashly, but kept giving out low warning roars.


    At this time, Luo Yusheng suddenly stepped forward and stepped into the attack range of giant dog.At that moment, the threatened giant dog sprang up like a cheetah and went straight to Luo Yusheng. The cold fangs in his big mouth were exposed without reservation and bit Luo Yusheng in the past.


    At this moment, Luo Yusheng suddenly put out his hands and held the dog''s head, which made the dog''s blood and tusks unable to go further.


    But this giant dog is very powerful, and his body will be pushed back.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, Luo Yusheng, who seemed to have a scholar''s breath, actually showed a very domineering power, and even resisted the giant dog which was much bigger than him.


    Even though the giant dog kept swinging, he could not get rid of Luo Yusheng''s hands, so that the giant dog could not hurt Luo Yusheng at all.


    Soon, the man and the dog fell into a confrontation. For a while, it seemed that no one could do anything about it, but the dull roar of the giant dog was very shocking in the campus.


    It feels like Luo Yusheng is fighting with a lion.


    "Luo Yusheng is a practitioner. He should be very good at it." Fang Hao and Qiuqiu Laosan and others did not disturb him. At the moment, Fang Hao asked him questions.


    Qiu Laosan nodded: "Luo Yusheng is really powerful. He has a nickname of dog king in Zhonghai city. Almost all the dogs in our dog fighting field have been tamed by him. He had been chased and chopped by more than 20 people. As a result, he was only hit by a few knives, and those 20 people were dead, and the rest were seriously injured. "


    "He is so powerful that he has become a leader in the Youth League. It seems that he has indeed become a talent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Looking at Fang Hao''s inexplicable eyes, Qiu Laosan is a little strange. He doesn''t understand what Fang Hao means when he comes here today. He doesn''t seem to have come to kill Luo Yusheng.


    "Luo Yusheng is not from Zhonghai City, but from the outside. After that, he was seen by the fourth master and received by the Youth League. This man''s ability is still very strong."


    At this time, the man and the dog changed. Luo Yusheng roared: "ah!"


    Then the muscles of his arms suddenly swelled, and the giant dog was crushed to the ground directly by him. Then Luo Yusheng''s body immediately turned over, and his knee quickly pushed against the giant dog''s waist.


    At this moment, we can clearly see that the giant dog is struggling desperately, while Luo Yusheng is trying to suppress it. Because of the excessive force, the whole face and neck become red, and the blue veins and blood vessels are exposed!


    The giant dog''s fierce eyes widened. Although he couldn''t bite Luo Yusheng, his whole body was still shaking violently. He kept trying to open up and bite the human who suppressed him!


    However, the giant dog struggled for more than ten minutes and found that no matter how he struggled, it was futile. As a result, it continued for more than ten minutes. It seemed that he had no strength. He also seemed to give up. His body gradually stopped shaking.


    At the moment, Luo Yusheng was sweating all over his body, and the blush on his face and neck gradually faded. Obviously, his strength was decreasing. At the same time, Luo Yusheng was also relieved.


    Finally, the giant dog stopped moving like an appointment, and his mouth was speechless. Luo Yusheng burst out laughing: "ha ha, be honest with me. I won''t treat you badly."


    With that said, Luo Yusheng is still very careful to release the knee on the top of the giant dog''s waist, step by step to release the giant dog.


    When Luo Yusheng stood up from the giant dog, his hands slowly loosened. At the moment, Luo Yusheng was staring at the giant dog with sharp eyes. He seemed to be afraid that the giant dog would suddenly hurt people.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, the giant dog suddenly turned over without restraint, but did not mean to attack Luo Yusheng. On the contrary, he looked at Luo Yusheng strangely. Finally, he whined twice and ran to the side and lay down.


    Luo Yusheng at this moment finally revealed a kind of love and smile from the elder to the younger.


    Soon, one of Luo Yusheng''s men took a towel and handed it to him, and said, "elder brother, you are the best. None of those dog trainers succeeded. As soon as the elder brother came out, he solved it so quickly."


    Then, Luo Yusheng''s men looked at Fang Hao and others not far away, and whispered to Luo Yusheng: "big brother, they are here."


    Luo Yusheng wiped the sweat on his face, and then turned back, smiling at Fang Hao: "compared with you, you are brother Hao. I have kept you waiting for a long time. I''ll come here right away."


    After that, Luo Yusheng took off his coat, revealing his strong muscles and the ferocious scars. He wiped his body with cold water and took a set of clean clothes. Then he walked towards Fang Hao and others.


    At this time, Qiu Laosan was very angry because Luo Yusheng had Fang Hao wait here for more than half an hour. However, Fang Hao stopped Qiu Laosan''s denouncement.


    From the beginning to the end, Fang Hao was calm and did not mean to be angry. He stood aside and quietly watched a dog training.


    Luo Yusheng came over with a warm smile: "brother Hao, I''m really sorry, please!"


    Luo Yusheng reached for a room door, meaning to invite Fang Hao to enter.


    Fang Hao did not refuse. He took the lead to go in, but begged the third man to be on guard. He seemed to be afraid that there was something ambush in the room.


    Luo Yusheng then walked in and asked people to pour tea in.


    Fang Hao came in and found that there were several large boxes in the room, but the room was already a little empty. Fang Hao took a casual look, then sat on the sofa and looked at Luo Yusheng calmly.


    In fact, Luo Yusheng is also looking at Fang Hao at the moment, so his eyes are opposite. Strangely, the two men did not look away at each other at this time.


    It''s as if someone looks away first is a sign of weakness.


    After a long time, Luo Yusheng''s men brought the tea in. At this time, Luo Yusheng looked away and said with a smile, "some ordinary Tieguanyin. I hope brother Hao doesn''t dislike it."


    Fang Hao showed a smile: "as long as it''s tea, I like it. I''ll see you pack up your things. Are you going to move away?"


    "Yes, now I''m no longer in charge of this dog farm. I''ve been here for several days. Now I can''t stay here. If brother Hao doesn''t come, I''ll train the last dog, and I''ll leave now." Luo Yusheng is very calm.


    Fang Hao waved to Qiu Laosan and asked them to understand Fang Hao''s meaning. However, he was worried about Luo Yusheng''s mischief and hurt Fang Hao.


    Now Fang Hao is in charge of the Youth League. Especially during this period of time, after Fang Hao''s various arrangements, the crisis situation of the Youth League and other guilds was completely changed. On the contrary, the Dragon hall was crushed to death, which made the League of the Youth League in the river and the Lake out of a rage!Therefore, Fang Hao''s status in the Youth League is getting higher and higher, which also makes the members of the Youth League very convinced. Some people even say that even Wen Mengji is here, it is unlikely that he can reverse the situation and suppress the Dragon hall in just a few days.


    Therefore, people from the Junior Youth League are very concerned about Fang Hao''s safety. They think that Fang Hao''s safety is not a matter for Fang Hao alone, but for the whole Youth League!


    However, seeing Fang Hao''s affirmative look, Qiu Laosan was worried, but he left.


    When he left, he begged the old man to say to Luo Yusheng''s men: "what are you still doing here? Go out with us!"


    Luo Yusheng''s men looked at Luo Yusheng and seemed to be waiting for Luo Yusheng''s order. Soon, Luo Yusheng said, "you go out first. I''ll have a quiet chat with brother Hao."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Several of his subordinates and Qiu Laosan left together. In this spacious room, only Fang Hao and Luo Yusheng were left.


    Fang Hao said at the moment: "there is no other person now. Let''s chat casually. I''m curious. Why didn''t you resist the other day? If you resisted at that time, you still had a good chance. At that time, Qingyi would be in danger of being suppressed by the Dragon hall. "


    "Want to hear the truth?" Luo Yusheng naturally sat opposite Fang Hao, with a frivolous brow and a light tone.


    "I''m not in the mood to listen to lies." Fang Hao looks calm.


    "Because I want to see you fail, and then take the manpower to turn the tide, gain great prestige, replace you." Luo Yusheng''s tone was flat, as if he were talking about some trivial matters.


    But if people outside would hear these words, they would be shocked, because this guy wants to usurp the throne!


    However, Fang Hao didn''t even frown, as if he had thought of it for a long time. He said with a gentle smile, "you are really a big truth. If I lead the people of the Youth League and the Dragon hall to do a real failure, you are likely to take the place of you. Don''t you fear that I will kill you?"


    Luo Yusheng said with a smile: "if I resisted your order a few days ago, but I''m afraid I''ll die. Now that you''re sitting here, my life should not have any problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Fang Hao''s eyebrows raised, but it was really a bit unexpected. This guy''s smart, slightly surprised and said: "you''re really sure. I''m not going to kill you if I come to see you now? You know, in my heart, you have always been an unstable factor. "


    Luo Yusheng gave a wry smile: "I''m not sure. I''m just gambling. A real gambler dares to gamble."


    "That''s right. How do you feel now?" Fang Hao nodded slightly.


    "You do have some skills. In just a few days, you have turned the situation around. You should have used a lot of means." Luo Yusheng sighed.


    "Of course, without any means, how can I avenge wenmengji? But I feel hostility in you. We have a grudge? " Fang Hao frowned slightly at the moment, and his eyes were puzzled.


    Luo Yusheng''s face was stagnant. Obviously, he didn''t expect Fang Hao to feel his hostility. He felt that he was well concealed. He was slightly surprised and said, "how do you know that I am hostile to you?"


    "You should have known the news before I came. You deliberately let me wait for half an hour. You are deliberately neglecting me. Originally, this can be understood as something you did when you were not happy with my removal of your order. However, when you said these words to me, more than once you reached out to touch the things in your pocket. If I didn''t guess wrong, there should be a gun in it Or a knife? "


    What Fang Hao said was light and light, but to Luo Yusheng''s ears, it was no less than a thunderbolt. Luo Yusheng''s face was shocked. At the same time, his eyes were a little flustered. He no longer had the calm he had just been.


    Luo Yusheng took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the impulse to take out his pocket. After a look at Fang Hao, his expression was very tangled, but he finally put on a bitter smile: "you are really powerful. You can see all the details. Yes, I did want to kill you just now."


    "Ha ha, I''m very curious. Although I removed your identity as the person in charge of the dog farm, you are still a member of the Youth League. You still have a lot of subordinates. I''m surprised. How could you be so interested in me? When I just took over, you gave me a back leg. What you said made me puzzled. At this time, people in the Youth League should have made concerted efforts to avenge Wen Mengji, but you gave me this new elder brother a horse power. This has shown that you are hostile to me. Are you really equal to the position of the eldest brother? " Fang Hao frowned slightly. In fact, although he saw the hostility of the other party, he also knew that the hostility did not come from the removal of Luo Yusheng''s dog farm responsible person, but because of something else.


    At the moment, Luo Yusheng took a deep look at Fang Hao. His face was a little strange. Finally, he said, "before that, I always thought you were not worthy of Wen Mengji. In my eyes, you are a soft eater."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly became strange. He didn''t get angry because of his contemptuous remarks. In fact, Fang Hao was not angry at all.


    After watching Luo Yusheng for a long time, Fang Hao looked strange and said, "you mean before that, you always thought I was not worthy of becoming a man of wenmengji, and you are the one who is qualified, right?"


    Luo Yusheng looked calm, and his eyes were a little lonely: "before that, I did think so. I came to Zhonghai city when Luo Yusheng was 26 years old. When I first entered the Youth League, Wen Mengji was 16 years old. From then on, I had fallen in love with her, but I was not qualified to like her at that time. I felt ashamed to look at her more than once! Later, I tried my best to work for the Qingyi society. Soon, I got the recognition of the fourth master. I became more and more important in the Youth League, and I had more and more opportunities to contact Wen Mengji. "


    Speaking of this, Luo Yusheng took a sip of tea, and his face was bitter and astringent. He continued: "but I still dare not tell her, because wenmengji is so beautiful, I still feel ashamed of myself. I don''t think I have the qualification to say to her. In this flash for so many years, I didn''t dare to say it. Later, two months ago, I learned that wenmengji had a man and was a mysterious person At that time, I inquired everywhere to see what kind of person you are! As a result, your identity is very mysterious. I didn''t get it. "


    "Until a month ago, I heard some news that you were actually just the director of a company. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, you worked in a big company and had a good identity, but compared with wenmengji, it was just a heaven and a earth. I was really angry at that time, and I didn''t understand how Wen Mengji could take a fancy to you as a small person!"


    "Although you have made some names in the river and lake before, you dare to offend Yan Wenyu and win the most powerful overlord in Zhonghai city. However, I am still unconvinced. I think you are good at nothing but good at nothing. Later, I plan to go to you later! But just that time I saw you face a group of armed police officers and soldiers with guns and live ammunition, which time I thought you such a small person must be finished! "


    Speaking of this, Luo Yusheng''s face was a little excited. He seemed to gloat at at what happened to Fang Hao at that time. He also said with a smile: "I was very happy at that time. When you finished, I had a chance. Who knows, when you didn''t finish, you suddenly killed several officers with high rank. On the contrary, it made you more popular. I wondered at that time How can a person with high personal connections be willing to be the director of a company? Later, I was relieved to learn that you had been a soldier. At the same time, I also felt that it was nothing. I was still very unconvinced. I thought you were just a piece of shit. ""Later, Wen Mengji had an accident, and I was very angry. I had decided to take revenge on Wen Mengji at all costs. When I saw wenmengji lying in the hospital bed, I turned around and left, and went back to my territory. I immediately started to prepare plans and strategies to deal with Yan Wenyu in the Dragon hall! As a result, ha ha, on the same day, the fourth master announced that you would temporarily replace Wen Mengji''s commander, and Qingyi association would attack the Dragon hall to avenge wenmengji. I''m very unconvinced. In my eyes, at best, you''re just a guy who can play a little soft food. How can you be such a heavy responsibility! "


    "But I, no matter the influence or the ability, is the best candidate. How can you convince me when you come forward? I''m not happy, so I will never give you face, I will give you ugly Luo Yusheng said here, look indignant, as if it happened yesterday.


    From the beginning to the end, Fang Hao just listened quietly, without cutting in or showing any strange expression. He seemed to be a loyal audience, listening attentively!


    Finally, Luo Yusheng sighed: "I didn''t care about you removing my name in the Youth League. I had brothers under my hand, but I still had capital. At that time, the Youth League was defeated again. So I waited for your joke. I waited for you to fail. I waited for the fourth master to come to me. But I didn''t expect that you turned the corner Even before you came, I still scolded Yan Wenyu for being too stupid. I didn''t think that you were so capable


    Speaking of this, Luo Yusheng stopped talking and looked at Fang Hao with complicated eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Fang Hao slightly sat upright and asked, "and then?"


    Luo Yusheng''s eyes immediately became angry and almost growled: "what else? Then, I want to kill you. You can see that I have nothing to say. I''m not as good as you. Now I think of it. Even if the fourth master asked me to take over, I couldn''t make a clean and clean turnaround!"


    "Now you know everything. Even if you want my life now, if I blink my eyes, I will not be a hero!" Luo Yusheng''s voice is very high, his eyes are very firm, quite a bit fierce and fearless momentum.


    Fang Hao originally showed a smile on his calm look and said with a smile, "now I deserve the dream girl above?"


    Luo Yusheng''s red eyes and gnashing his teeth said, "let''s fight a fair duel."


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, strange way: "I even overlord can win, you think you can win me?"


    "Although Huang Tianba''s strength is amazing, his speed is too slow. If we fight with him, who will die will probably survive. If we don''t fight with you, I can''t help hating him!" Luo Yusheng looks awe inspiring!


    "Well, give you a chance!" Fang Hao immediately stood up!


    Outside, Qiu Laosan and Luo Yusheng''s men confront each other, but the door is closed, and they don''t hear what is going on inside.


    But suddenly the door opened with a bang. Luo Yusheng came out with some blood red eyes and stood in the middle of the yard. He looked at Fang Hao who was calm and walked out.


    Luo Yusheng''s subordinates and Qiu Laosan are surprised and inexplicable. They don''t understand what these two people want to do!


    Later, Fang Hao also went to the center of the yard. Luo Yusheng had already taken off a pair of clothes and his upper body was bare. Then he reached out his hand and took out a pistol and some fragmentary things from his pocket. He threw them in the distance. His hands crossed and twisted a little, making a crackling sound of his joints.


    After that, Luo Yusheng took off his glasses and put them on a blue stone in the distance. Then he came back and looked at Fang Hao with pride.


    Begged the old three quickly trotted to Fang Hao''s side and asked, "brother Hao, what''s the matter? Is this boy trying to fight with brother hao? Brother Ho, you don''t have to do it. I''ll take care of him


    Fang Hao looked at Luo Yusheng in front of him and said with a light smile: "this is a battle between men. You can''t get in the way!"


    Beg old three big don''t understand, don''t know how this has become the battle between men again, but want to talk and stop to beg old three see not bad hand, clever run to one side, Lengleng Leng looking at the strange two people in the yard.


    Although it was early autumn, the weather was still hot, Fang Hao also lightly unbuttoned his shirt, took off his shirt, and showed his strong muscles, as well as his more and more ferocious scars than Luo Yusheng.


    At this moment, all the people on the scene were surprised, especially Luo Yusheng''s subordinates. They thought that their eldest brother was strong enough and had countless scars. In the Jianghu, it was strange that the scars on their bodies would not be regarded as jokes, but as a kind of glory.


    As for Luo Yusheng, if you don''t have a scar on his body, I''m sorry if you don''t have a scar on him.


    However, Luo Yusheng''s pride has been compared at the moment, which shocked Luo Yusheng''s staff.


    Qiu Laosan and others are also very surprised, and then they are relieved. It seems that Fang Hao''s bull competition should be like this!


    In fact, Luo Yusheng was the most shocking one. He always felt that although Fang Hao had a high combat effectiveness, he was not convinced. He thought that it was possible that he had been misled in the Jianghu, and that Fang Hao was said to be very powerful.


    However, when he saw those terrible scars on Fang Hao, Luo felt awe for a moment. With many scars on his body, he could realize the pain. Every scar was a glory in the eyes of the people in the river and lake, but in their own hearts, they knew the pain and pain behind the glory!


    The formation of each scar is bloody. Only the people concerned can deeply understand the pain of flying flesh and blood. Therefore, Luo Yusheng understands how much pain and suffering Fang Hao has suffered before, so he can leave so many scars on his body!


    Facing a person who suffered more than his own suffering and suffering, Luo Yusheng''s heart faintly showed some respect!


    But the fight still needs to be fought, because this really belongs to men''s fight!


    Soon, the two men staggered together, Luo Yusheng tried his best.


    There was no fancy in their fight. Almost all of them were fierce fists and punches. The fierce collision made the two sides feel frightened. Even those who were fighting for the third brother, they could not help but be shocked, because he suddenly found that what he had just said in front of Fang Hao was totally boastful, and he could not beat Luo Yusheng!


    At the moment, Fang Hao is also a little surprised in the battle. Luo Yusheng looks like a scholar when he puts on his clothes. However, when he takes off his clothes, he shows a tough man''s state, and his opponent''s combat effectiveness is really not low. As Luo Yusheng said before, if he fights with Huang Tianba, who will live and who will die!


    This is also the second person Fang Hao met after returning home to fight with him, which undoubtedly shows Luo Yusheng''s fighting power.During the fight, Fang Hao said with a smile, "are you a gun fist?"


    Luo Yusheng snorted: "yes! I have practiced for more than 20 years! "


    "The fire is really good, but it''s too open and close. It''s very strong to enter the gun, but it''s hesitant and inflexible. If you drag on for a while, you''ll be exhausted." Fang Hao broke through the shortcomings of Luo Yusheng''s boxing.


    Sure enough, Luo Yusheng''s face changed slightly. At the same time, he was shocked. He found a detail. No matter how fierce he was, the other party had just come. As a result, he always seemed to be a little weak. In the process of fighting with Fang Hao, Luo Yusheng felt that he had been taking the initiative, but in his heart, he felt vaguely that the other side had always been taking the initiative to let himself finish Give full play to your own means!


    At the same time, Luo Yusheng found that after a war, he didn''t even know the opponent''s Boxing Routine. Every time he saw that he was going to hit Fang Hao, Fang Hao suddenly used a very tricky method to defuse his attack.


    Finally, just as Fang Hao said, Luo Yusheng was so tired that he couldn''t make a fist any more. He had to gasp and cry, "forget it, I can''t beat you, I''ll lose!"


    Luo Yusheng almost fell off his strength and sat on the ground. Looking at Fang Hao, who was standing at ease and thinking of smoking, he couldn''t help saying, "you can beat me in dozens of moves. Why do you still fight so long?"


    Fang Hao suddenly throws the lit cigarette to Luo Yusheng. Luo Yusheng reaches for it in surprise and takes a sip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    At this time, Fang Hao lit a cigarette again and smoked it himself. After that, he replied, "you said you would not fight with me. I''ll let you have a good fight. How about it? Do you still have hatred in my heart?"


    Luo Yusheng took a deep breath of smoke, and then said bitterly: "where is there any hatred? You are better than me anywhere. I can''t believe it. The key is that you are such a strong person, and you have such a big stomach. If I still hate, I''m a thorough little man. Although I''m not a good man, I''m also an indomitable man Son


    "Well, the fight is over. You should continue to be your dog king. The management of this dog fighting field is not good. I take you as a question!"


    Before the voice fell, Fang Hao had already taken the third man to go, leaving only Luo Yusheng and his hands looking at each other.


    After a long time, Luo Yusheng''s eyes showed a trace of divine light, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "although I don''t want to admit it, you seem to be the best object of wenmengji."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshi group is very excited, because the biggest competitor Longsheng group is in danger, and the market value and share price of Yunshi group have increased by a large margin. In a few days, the original falling share price has risen and exceeded the original market value. This is a happy day for Yunshi group.


    However, there are a few people, to be exact, a few women are very unhappy, and almost all because of one person!


    To be exact, it''s because of a man, Fang Hao!


    A few days ago, Fang Hao suddenly sent a few short messages to several women, telling him that he had important things to deal with, which was to ask for leave.


    Xin Yi''er is finally a long breath, maliciously thinking in her heart. When Gu Chengzhang comes back, she will have the confidence to deal with Fang Hao, the shameless rascal!


    Now, Fang Hao, who is being talked about by these women, is going to care about another woman. At the moment, Fang Hao is standing at the door of the intensive care unit of the first people''s Hospital of Zhonghai City, where Wen Mengji is still lying in bed with her eyes closed and no sign of opening.


    Fang Hao asked the doctor just now. The doctor said wenmengji''s life was hugged, but it would take some time to wake up. From this, Fang Hao felt a little relieved.


    Wenmengji and he have a kind of unclear relationship, far beyond the cold employment relationship, so Fang Hao is really worried about wenmengji. When he learned that wenmengji had an accident, Fang Hao was really angry.


    At the moment, through the glass, Fang Hao seemed to be talking to himself, or to the comatose wenmengji inside: "when you wake up, you and your sister''s revenge are all avenged. I hope you''ll have a good time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    In Wenjia villa, fourth master Wen listens to the report of masked man fifth.


    "Fourth brother, Fang Hao is really a talented person. In a few days, the Dragon hall was in chaos. Our youth league occupied a lot of territory, and many entertainment places of dragon hall were occupied by us. I have sent many trusted people to receive it. This time, we have won a great victory." Old five''s voice was filled with uncontrollable joy.


    Fourth master Wen is also very satisfied, very happy, very proud way: "you see, I like the son-in-law, is powerful, in the future will really give Qingyi will be in his hands, I also rest assured."


    "Fourth brother, how to give it to him? Isn''t miss still there." Old five has some doubts.


    "Mengji is always a woman. A woman should be at home with her husband and children. Fighting and killing these things should not be women''s business." Fourth master Wen is very serious.


    The fifth said with a smile: "the fourth elder brother said right."


    However, immediately, old five eyes some strange, tone some worry: "fourth brother, I''m afraid if Fang Hao knows, I''m afraid it will be dissatisfied."


    After hearing this, the fourth master of Wen''s face was grim: "what''s the matter with that boy? I gave him everything for a beautiful daughter. How could he be angry with Laozi for this matter?"


    "Well, I don''t think it''s very good." The fifth said with a bitter smile.


    Fourth master Wen said with a smile: "if you don''t come out like this, how can we convince those guys who are above the top in the meeting? Besides, if we don''t, how can we know if He Fang Hao is really capable! By the way, what about Luo Yusheng? "


    "Tut, fourth brother, Fang Hao is really a character. A few days ago, he said that Luo Yusheng should be removed, and asked the third brother to go in person. He said that as long as Luo Yusheng resisted and killed on the spot, the boy would be decisive and decisive, which was indeed a great master''s talent. Later, Luo Yusheng did not resist, but aroused Fang Hao''s suspicion. He ran to see Luo Yusheng early this morning, and the result was that he met Luo Yusheng Guess what. " The old five talked with a lot of words. Now he looked at the fourth master of Wen with a smile.


    Fourth master Wen turned his old eyes: "I guess a fart. According to Fang Hao''s temper, he is decisive. At this time, Luo Yusheng is either dead or dead."


    "Ha ha, fourth brother, you are wrong." The fifth one is laughing.


    Fourth master Wen''s eyes were stagnant and said unexpectedly, "what''s the matter with that?"


    "Luo Yusheng regained his identity again. Fang Hao went to talk with Luo Yusheng, and then had a fight. He asked Luo Yusheng to continue to run a dog fighting field for the meeting." The tone of Laowu is also a little surprised.


    Fourth master Wen frowned: "how can this boy do it? Luo Yusheng was brought up by me. This boy knows Meng Ji''s mind very well. It can be said that he and Fang Hao are enemies. After Fang Hao took over, Luo Yusheng did not lack of effort secretly. How could it be such a simple ending?"


    "I don''t know about this, but according to the information I got, Luo Yusheng really convinced Fang Hao. Up to now, according to the information sent back by the people in the dog farm, Luo Yusheng has not done anything wrong." The fifth said what he knew.


    Fourth master Wen''s eyebrows spread out and said with a smile: "whatever he does, as long as he has dealt with it well, Fang Hao, the more I see, the more satisfied I am."


    ¡­¡­


    After Fang Hao saw wenmengji, he received a phone call from monk Zhou Tong. The boy even asked him to drink. Now he is fighting Yan Wenyu''s Dragon hall. Monk Zhou Tong is also involved in it. Unexpectedly, this guy still has the heart to invite him to drink.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to go, but Zhou Tao told Fang Hao that there was a beautiful woman waiting for him.


    Fang Hao suddenly came to the spirit. Recently, he was the head of the Youth League. There is no mind to hook up with beautiful women. Now there are beautiful women waiting for him. Of course, it is the best.


    As a result, Fang Hao drove over directly.


    Now these two military jeeps of Fang Hao are well-known in the underground world of Zhonghai city. They all know that they are driven by Fang Hao. Therefore, when many punks see Fang Hao''s car and license plate number, they are very excited!


    Now, in just a few days, Fang Hao has become a legend in Zhonghai city and an idol in the eyes of those punks!


    Today''s Fang Hao doesn''t know that if he ascends the throne, most of the small gangsters in Zhonghai city who are not in the same party will gather under Fang Hao''s command.


    Soon came to Zhou Tao''s KTV, the gatekeeper immediately recognized that it was Fang Hao, and quickly nodded and bowed, which was enough to make a respectful and incomparable greeting.


    Even the two beauties in Qipao were more enthusiastic than before.


    Zhou Tao immediately welcomed him down and took Fang Hao to a luxurious box. There were still many people there, including three beautiful women and two young men in their twenties.


    When these people saw Fang Hao coming in, two men and three women all looked at Fang Hao. Each of them had a look of curiosity on his face.


    Fang Hao has some doubts in his eyes. He doesn''t understand what Zhou Tao means.


    Although the handsome young man is still a little proud, we are not so proud of the young man, but the two young men are very proudFang Hao despised Zhou Tao in his heart. If he was really a young talent, what would he have to do with you Zhou Tao? After all, this bald gold necklace is not a good one.


    But immediately, Zhou Tao introduced in detail, and each person''s background was said. These five people are really not small, and they are all the high-level sons of Zhonghai city.


    Fang Hao, the two men, didn''t pay much attention to them. He only knew that Lao Tzu of these two guys was a senior official in the city, while Fang Hao paid attention to three beauties, especially the three beauties who looked at Fang Hao curiously. This made Fang Hao very useful.


    The identity and background of these three beauties are also some powerful, and Fang Hao can see it. Standing in the middle, one of them is very fashionable, quite a little girl dressed as a little girl. The woman''s name is Deng ASA. Listen to Zhou Tao''s introduction, this little beauty is the mayor''s daughter.


    At this time, Fang Hao was puzzled. NIMA''s officials were the second generation. Why did they come to see Laozi?


    Fang Hao was suspicious in his heart, and then, although he was curious about him, he still showed some arrogance. Fang Hao didn''t really like him. He wanted to have a few drinks and walked away with a light understanding.


    However, the mayor Qian Jin came to Fang Hao''s side. He sat down carelessly and tilted his head to look at Fang Hao. His cousin was slightly arrogant, but his eyes were very clear. He said, "are you the biggest brother in Zhonghai city now?"


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. Although the woman was dressed up as a little sister, she was also a beautiful woman, but Fang Hao was not very nice to see him. He said faintly, "for the time being, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Deng ASA ha ha ha a smile: "temporarily also very powerful, Zhonghai city such a person, can be top-notch, but also has some skills, but there is no special thing, but I suddenly heard someone talking about you, I was curious, come and have a look."


    Fang Hao was surprised and asked subconsciously, "who mentioned me?"


    Deng Asha said with a mysterious smile: "I won''t tell you for the moment. They are all my friends. I''ll take a look at you. I''ll take them to meet you. I hope you can look after their worthless fellows in the future."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "no matter what, as for them, they all have power at home and need my care? Do you think highly of me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Although Deng Asha''s face was a little arrogant, it seemed that he was born with him. Moreover, Fang Hao found that this woman seemed to have a somewhat arrogant look towards anyone.


    However, paradoxically, the woman spoke peacefully, and did not have the kind of self-improvement and high-ranking beating tone that most high-ranking children treat ordinary people.


    Therefore, Fang Hao is not much disgusted with the woman dressed up as a little sister.


    Deng Asha said with a faint smile: "let''s not talk about the things you want to look after. Let me ask you, the biggest gang in Zhonghai city is Longtang. And as far as I know, you were not a person in the river and lake of Zhonghai city a few days ago. It seems that you work in some Yunshi group, but really?"


    Fang Hao eyes cold down, the little sister even investigate him, such a move to know a little, this little sister in his idea!


    Fang Hao faintly raised a bit of vigilance in his heart and said coldly, "are you really going to continue the investigation yourself?"


    Finish saying, Fang Hao to monk Zhou channel: "I have something to go first."


    Zhou Tao also saw that Fang Hao and Deng ASA had a good time talking to each other, but for a moment, he didn''t know what Deng ASA said. Fang Hao turned over his face.


    At the moment, Zhou Tao is really in a dilemma. One is the mayor''s daughter. Being able to make friends is a blessing in disguise. Perhaps by virtue of this relationship, his business and status in Zhonghai city can be further improved.


    The other was his elder brother, whom he respected very much. Zhou Tao did not think about it for a long time. He went directly to Fang Hao and bowed his head and said, "brother Hao, I''m sorry, I won''t be so presumptuous in the future. I''ll get rid of these people at once."


    With that, Zhou Tao said coldly to those men and women: "well, brother Hao, you have also seen it. Now you can go."


    At this moment, several second generation officials in Zhonghai city suddenly looked ugly. They looked at Zhou Tao one by one. Deng ASA, as the leader, did not get angry. Instead, he looked at Fang Hao with a smile. As for Zhou Tao, Deng ASA seemed to automatically ignore Zhou Tao''s existence.


    Deng ASA said with a smile: "brother Hao is a hero in the world. Please give me a face. I can say clearly that I have absolutely no malice."


    Fang Hao did not look at Deng Asha. Instead, he looked at Zhou Tao and sighed: "I know what you mean. You don''t have to blame yourself. I regard you as a brother and friend. Naturally, I won''t be angry about this little thing. Just give it to them. Let''s find another place to drink."


    With that, Fang Hao went out directly. Zhou Tao looked at Deng ASA apologetically, and then quickly followed him up.


    Several people in the luxurious private room looked at each other, and two young men were very angry. One of them said coldly: "drag a fart, isn''t it a gangster? SA Jie, we don''t need him. We can go as well. I Jiang Jie was born as a boy practicing boxing and can protect you."


    Another young man was filled with indignation: "if you don''t give us face, even if you don''t give us face, you don''t give us face. This man is really crazy, or I''ll let my father clean them up!"


    The other two women did not open their mouth, and their faces were very calm. They did not seem to care too much about these things, or felt that they didn''t need them to do anything about them.


    However, Deng Asha was cold and yelled at the two men: "if you two embroidered pillows can succeed, I don''t want to put down my face to meet a Taoist priest! You wait here. Don''t talk about it. Otherwise, if you let me hear it, you won''t have to follow me! "


    With that, Deng ASA also went out and saw Fang Hao and Zhou Tao walking towards the end of the passage.


    At the moment, Deng ASA is actually very angry, because Fang Hao did not pay any attention to her when she left. She is the daughter of the mayor. In the whole Zhonghai City, all celebrities, high-ranking children, or entrepreneurs, will show some respect to her.


    But Fang Hao this guy, from now on, did not look at her at all, more as if he did not like to see them.


    However, dunassa still did not send out, but quickly followed up.


    Fang Hao looked at Deng Asha, frowned and said, "what are you doing with us two big men? I''m not interested in your flat figure."


    Deng Asha''s face was stagnant, and then her face was a little ruddy, but her eyes were very unfriendly, because Fang Hao dared to say that she was a flat figure, which was intolerable to any woman.


    What''s more, Deng ASA is not a flat figure in Fang Hao''s mouth at all. She is just wearing loose clothes so that she can''t show her considerable chest. She said angrily, "Fang Hao, don''t be shameless. I''m in Zhonghai City, and not everyone can run and bully me!"


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, with a kind of smile not smile look: "that you mean, I am everyone can bully?"


    "I don''t mean that. Besides, when did we bully you? What we said just now was good. In a twinkling of an eye, you turned over. How could you be so stingy?" Deng ASA is very angry. She is the mayor''s daughter. She has been loved by thousands of people since she was a child. She has never met anyone who dares not to give her face, especially a man!Fang Hao''s face was slightly cold: "although you didn''t bully me, my brother Zhou Tao is your introducer. I can see from your eyes that I don''t have any respect for my brother, or even underestimate it. I tell you, compared with those who respect my brother and underestimate my brother, I really don''t want to have any contacts. Don''t hold you in front of me. That''s mayor Qian I really don''t like that


    With that, Fang Hao and Zhou Tao quickened their pace. Obviously, they didn''t want to take care of Deng Asha.


    Deng Asha''s face hit the wall, and his face turned pale. He couldn''t help but say, "Fang Hao, believe it or not, I''ll let my father fight hard in Zhonghai city!"


    Fang haotou did not return, and there was no reply at all!


    Zhou Tao, who was following him, was so impressed by Fang Hao''s domineering spirit that the whole Zhonghai City dared to look down on Deng Asha, the daughter of the golden lady, and he was probably the master in front of him!


    At the same time, Zhou Tao has a lot of sweat for Fang Hao. He is well-informed in Zhonghai city. Whether in the underworld or in the white, Zhou Tao knows more about the situation. In addition to being a big name of mayor Qianjin, Zhou Tao also has a nickname that makes most people in Zhonghai City headache, xiaoshaxing!


    Since Deng ASA became active in Zhonghai City, people who offended her have been teased by her with various means to varying degrees, and some even ran out of Zhonghai city.


    Deng Asha''s fists were pinched to death, staring at Fang Hao''s back, gnashing his teeth as if he wanted to eat Fang Hao.


    However, seeing that Fang Hao was really not afraid of her threat, Deng asaton stamped his foot angrily and ran forward again, shouting to Fang Hao, "Fang Hao, Mo Wenya asked me to find you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Finally, Fang Hao stopped the pace of progress, turned back, looked at Deng ASA coldly, and said coldly: "so you and Mo Wenya are still friends?"


    Seeing Fang Hao finally paying attention to her, Deng ASA breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was still unhappy with Hao and the bastard, she had to let go of her arrogance and nodded: "yes, I''m a good friend of Mo Wenya, so Mo Wenya just told you something. How about it? Can we talk about it now?"


    Fang Hao''s mouth showed a strange smile, and then shook his head in Deng ASA''s startled and angry eyes: "I know Mo Wenya and I are not familiar with you. I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us. If you want to talk, let Mo Wenya come over."


    With that, Fang Hao turned around again and went downstairs with Zhou Tao.


    Deng asajiao''s good face was severely stamped several times by Fang Haoqi''s iron green, angrily turned back to the private room, and then directly dialed a phone: "sister Mo, Fang Hao doesn''t pay attention to me, don''t you say that he and you still have some good friendship, why don''t you have face at all?"


    On the other end of the phone came Mo Wenya''s flat voice: "you must have offended him, otherwise he is a good talker."


    "I No, miss, I don''t have a big move Dunassa''s voice was a little low, as if afraid of a few guys not far away to hear.


    Mo Wenya said with a smile: "it''s very rare. Miss Deng also has a time to eat. You said a few days ago that you could easily let Fang Hao do things for you. How come you are not confident now?"


    "Oh, sister Mo, who knows that Fang Hao is a stone in a pit. It''s stinky and hard. Even the mayor of our house, Qian Jin, dare not give me face. Now I really have no way out. Sister Mo, you have to help me find a way."


    "What can I do for you? Fang Hao doesn''t listen to me. I''ll introduce him to you. That''s all I can do." Mo Wenya''s light way.


    Deng ASA said with a wry smile: "sister Mo, he said just now that he wants to talk about things and let you talk to him. Other people are not qualified."


    "Well Well, I''ll meet him with you in a few days


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao and Zhou Tao had a drink for a while, and they had already left. Recently, Fang Hao lived with Lao Wang because he was afraid that his president''s wife would think more about it.


    Fang Hao thinks that Lao Wang is still very good here, safe and secret, which is very suitable for the current situation.


    Yuan Shuer always knew that Fang Hao lived in her uncle''s house, and she often saw Fang Hao during this period of time. Therefore, it can be said that Yuan Shuer was the woman that the whole Yunshi group knew about Fang Hao''s whereabouts.


    Yuan shu''er could see that Fang Hao was very busy. She often stayed up in the middle of the night and seemed to be thinking about something. She was very understanding and didn''t disturb her. Instead, she cooked some supper for Fang Hao at night.


    At the moment, yuan shu''er sees Fang Haoyi leaning on the sofa with his eyes slightly closed. His cigarette has been burned out, leaving only a cigarette butt. Yuan Shuer suddenly understands that Fang Hao is sleeping on the sofa.


    So he ran to his room, took out a small sheet, and gave Fang Hao a little build. Autumn came. It was hot in the day, but it was cool at night.


    At this time, yuan shu''er was sitting opposite Fang Hao. Yuan Shuer looked at Fang Hao in such a light way. From Fang Hao''s hair, eyes and nose, he looked very seriously and was very distracted. Yes, Yuan Shuer seemed to be in a daze.


    However, after a period of time, Yuan Shuer showed a little bitter smile, her face was a little feverish, and seemed to think of some embarrassing things.


    Immediately, yuan shu''er stood up with a sigh, a little shy, but he didn''t know what he thought of in return.


    Back in the room, yuan shu''er took out a photo. It was Fang Hao, staring at a ferocious man in front of him, and kneeling beside him was an aunt in her forties.


    Yuan shu''er did not know where to get this photo. The scene was the scene when Fang Hao helped Wang Cailan out in the hall of Yunshi group last time.


    There will be a lot of people around.


    Fang Hao''s eyebrows were raised, which was quite fearless.


    Looking at it, yuan shu''er showed a slight smile, and then said with a faint smile: "although you are very violent, you are a good man."


    At the moment, if Fang Hao knew that he was a good man in Yuan shu''er''s heart, he would have to laugh and wake up in his dream, because in this world, it is rare to think that he is a good man!


    After squinting for a while, Fang Hao opened his eyes and saw the small sheet on his body. To his surprise, there was a faint fragrance on the sheet. After hearing it, Fang Hao did not feel refreshed.


    Secretly happy, this should be used by the little beauty yuan shu''er to sleep. This close fitting quilt covers her okay?


    During this period of time, Fang Hao had a rare leisure. The attack of the Youth League and several forces against the Dragon hall was on the right track. He did not need his command. It was enough to ask the third brother. What Fang Hao is thinking about now is how to deal with Yan Wenyu, the chief culprit.There are many bodyguards behind and in front of Yan Wenyu, especially those female bodyguards that Fang Hao met. Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to Yan Wenyu''s beautiful and well built bodyguards before. What he saw was that the female bodyguards were very clean and neat. Obviously, they had undergone strict training and were absolutely skilled.


    In addition, Yan Wenyu, who let Fang Hao have some incomprehension, did not think of how to deal with him for a while.


    Fang Hao did not think about it any more. He just waited for the collapse of the Dragon hall. Yan Wenyu would certainly come forward. That was when he really came forward.


    At this time, Fang Hao saw yuan shu''er coming out of the room with a red face. Fang Hao rushed forward, handed yuan Shuer the small sheet and said thanks.


    Yuan shu''er took it with a red face and turned to her room.


    Fang Hao is really surprised. Yuan Shuer seems to have a natural love for blushing. At least in Fang Hao''s impression, even though he has known him for so long, he still loves to blush in front of him.


    Fang Hao even sometimes thinks evil. Is it the little girl who still thinks about that day when he rushes in to see her in the bath?


    Of course, Fang Hao can''t help thinking about it sometimes. Although it was only a quick glance at the time, the touching scene was deeply recorded in Fang Hao''s mind. Occasionally, he took it out for a meeting, which also made him energetic.


    This is, Yuan Shuer seems to pluck up courage, said: "I want to go out to buy something, you..."


    Fang Hao''s heart moved. Yuan shu''er had not finished. Fang Hao said directly, "I''ll go with you, and I have some things to buy."


    "Well, let''s go." Yuan Shuer''s expression was a little surprised, and seemed a little happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The place yuan Shuer is going to is a nearby shopping mall. It happens that Fang Hao has something to buy in this mall. Of course, even if there is no such thing, Fang Hao thinks it is a refreshing thing to accompany yuan Shuer, a shy beauty.


    Just as they passed by the underwear store, Yuan Shuer''s face turned red, then he faltered and said, "I, I, that..."


    Fang Hao didn''t know, so he doubted, "what''s wrong with you? You shouldn''t be uncomfortable?"


    "No I want to go in and have a look. " After Yuan Shuer finished, he ran into the underwear store. Fang Hao could almost imagine that yuan shu''er''s face was almost red with blood dripping.


    This year, a woman who always blushes is really hard to deal with. At least Fang Hao seldom meets her. Only the girl Ning Nan has a red face occasionally. As for the rest of the women Some of them are thicker than Fang Hao. Fang Hao is drunk, especially Wen Mengji!


    At this time, a shopping guide in the underwear store saw Fang Hao standing at the door of the underwear store and said with a sweet smile, "Sir, don''t you go in and choose for your girlfriend?"


    Fang Hao knew that her girlfriend was referring to yuan shu''er. Fang Hao was too lazy to deny it. He said with a smile, "she is shy. I''ll stand here."


    The shopping guide''s eyes were sharp. He seemed to see that Fang Hao''s clothes were not cheap. In fact, Fang Hao didn''t care much about the clothes. However, since she met Wen Mengji, the woman bought many clothes for Fang Hao on the ground that she didn''t want Fang Hao to lose her face, and each one was worth a lot. Fang Hao, who was short of money, was deeply distressed Do not strive to think, if these unjust money to him, that would be good.


    But wenmengji bought clothes for him, but he would never give him any advance employment fee. In wenmengji''s words, everything should be in accordance with the employment contract, not special!


    Therefore, Fang Hao was helpless.


    The shopping guide''s eyes were very fierce. Knowing that Fang Hao was not expensive to wear, she thought Fang Hao was rich. No matter whether Fang Hao wanted to go in or not, he warmly called Fang Hao: "Sir, it doesn''t matter if your girlfriend is shy. If you come in and buy some back as a surprise for her, she must be very happy. Moreover, according to the investigation, women buy underwear for men So men choose the best for women


    Fang Hao looked at the shopping guide in surprise and found that the woman was not old enough to discuss underwear with Laozi. He didn''t mean to blush at all.


    Fang Hao admired him, and the shopping guide couldn''t help saying that, and even kindly pulled Fang Hao in and began to vigorously promote sales.


    When Fang Hao watched the shopping guide pick up a very new underwear, Rao was very thick skinned, and he was embarrassed at the moment, because this set of women''s underwear was just too trendy, and there was a round hole in the back of the small underwear


    Fang Hao thought of yuan shu''er wearing this underwear almost instantly. All of a sudden, Fang Hao couldn''t help but feel crazy. If yuan shu''er really wore it and still appeared in front of him, good boy Fang Hao himself is not sure whether he will immediately become a beast!


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and took a look at the shopping guide. He felt that the shopping guide was really talented. In front of Laozi, he had a pair of underpants with round holes in the back. He also introduced them professionally: "Sir, this one is made of lace. Do you see the hole in the back?"


    Then, fortunately, the shopping guide reached out a hand and put it into his underwear. He stretched out from the round hole in the back of his underwear and demonstrated to Fang Hao that he was professional And super thick skinned.


    As soon as Fang Hao saw it, he immediately felt an impulse to spurt blood. This is such a big hole. I''m not blind. Do you need to demonstrate it?


    I really admire this shopping guide.


    Then, seeing that Fang Hao didn''t seem to say anything, he thought his introduction was not detailed enough, so he continued: "the reason why this style is designed is because the weather is too hot. This style will feel cool when worn on the body. This one is designed by such a concept. Of course, there are other functions and functions As long as you buy it back, you will find the mystery. "


    Said the shopping guide, finally, with a mysterious smile.


    Fang Hao finally couldn''t help but suppress a sentence: "Miss, have you tried it on yourself?"


    The shopping guide immediately gave a dry smile, and finally showed a bit of embarrassment. He said with a smile, "the new models in our store will be tried on by the shop assistants to feel the mystery. Only in this way can the most practical introduction be made to the guests."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Fang Hao understood that the woman meant that she had worn it.


    At this time, Fang Hao couldn''t help admiring. He looked at the shopping guide. Subconsciously, he took my underwear and said sincerely: "the design is really perfect. Now the designers are really talents. You are also a talent!"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s praise, the shopping guide thought Fang Hao wanted to buy it. He was very happy. Just about to speak, he suddenly found that Fang Hao''s "girlfriend" yuan shu''er was standing not far away, staring at Fang Hao''s underwear which was extremely embarrassing in Yuan Shuer''s eyesFang Hao''s face was stiff. He quickly put his underwear in the hand of the shopping guide, and then quickly and solemnly said, "shu''er, have you bought it?"


    Yuan shu''er''s face turned crimson. He bit his teeth, but did not dare to look at Fang Hao. Without saying a word, he rushed out to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao secretly called bad, must have been misunderstood as abnormal by yuan shu''er! Fang Hao Ran after him!


    After that, the shopping guide couldn''t help but cry out: "Sir, 20% discount, 888, your girlfriend must look good in it."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but look back and scolded: "your sister''s own keep wear!"


    Yuan Shuer blushed at the moment, and there was anger. She felt that she had misjudged Fang Hao and quickened her pace, but how could she win Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao quickly came to yuan shu''er and explained, "which shopping guide has to introduce to me, but I don''t want to go in and have a look. Besides, how can a gentleman like me have such a hobby? Don''t misunderstand me."


    Fang Hao and the cattle at the moment gave himself a praise, boasting force unexpectedly blowing upright.


    Yuan shu''er didn''t buy it at all. Apparently, he recognized Fang Hao''s obscenity and snorted, "explanation is cover up!"


    Fang Hao immediately shut up, stopped talking and followed yuan shu''er.


    After a long time, Yuan Shuer found that Fang haozhen did not speak, and once again said: "there is no explanation, Fang Hao, you are a bad man!"


    Fang Hao listened and widened his eyes. Did NIMA let Laozi explain or not?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Before long, Yuan Shuer finally stopped being angry. Seeing Fang Hao''s sullen mood, he still followed her for a long time. He couldn''t help saying, "forget it, I believe you. Don''t be so stiff faced."


    Fang Hao has some doubts.


    Yuan shu''er continued: "you don''t look like such a wretched person. Let''s go. Keep going. "


    Yuan shu''er bought a lot of things. Fortunately, Fang Hao was a gentleman who wanted to pay, but yuan Shuer refused to let him go. Fang Hao was helpless. He was a little bit of money now. The last time Wu Donglai gave him 10000 US dollars and Fang Hao''s salary was more than 7000 yuan. He was still a little rich.


    So at this time, Fang Hao was able to pay for the beauty, but yuan shu''er refused, Fang Hao seemed powerless.


    Later, after Yuan Shuer finished shopping, Fang Hao went to buy something he wanted to buy.


    Yuan shu''er saw Fang Hao buy a box of blades, and was slightly surprised: "I remember you seem to have a razor, which is not such a double-sided blade for shaving. Why do you buy this one?"


    Fang Hao hehe a smile: "fight with."


    Yuan shu''er didn''t believe: "how can I use this fight? Maybe I have to cut my own hand."


    Fang Hao immediately pulled out a blade from the box, put the blade in the palm of his hand confidently, looked at yuan shu''er and said, "you have a good look."


    Yuan shu''er stared with wide eyes, as if curious.


    In a flash, Yuan Hao''s finger almost moved up and down, and then saw the blade move quickly. In a moment, he saw the blade move quickly.


    Fang Hao pretended to be forced to play tricks. He said with a proud smile, "how can you hurt yourself?"


    Yuan Shuer''s throat moved for a moment. He swallowed his mouth in surprise. Then he raised his head and looked at Fang Hao strangely. He said something that made Fang Hao''s old face black.


    Yuan shu''er said seriously: "I heard that those thieves who cut bags use the blade, and they play the blade very well. You are so good..."


    Fang Hao looked at yuan shu''er with a depressed face. How could he compare Laozi with the thief!


    Can''t help, Fang Hao said: "have you ever seen such a handsome thief?"


    Yuan Shuer shook his head and then said, "I haven''t seen a thief."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao rolled his eyes, and then said seriously, "it''s not as for the thief who will play with the blade. I''m a thief, his ancestral level."


    "Ha, I don''t admit it. The thief''s ancestor is not a thief yet." Yuan shu''er was suddenly enlightened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless. He felt that he could not continue the dialogue. When many people who went shopping in the mall passed by him, they covered their bags with their hands and looked at him with vigilance. It seemed that they had heard yuan shu''er''s words.


    When Fang Hao found that yuan shu''er was laughing secretly, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and he suddenly found that Yuan Shuer, a little girl, would play tricks on people!


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hao and Yuan Shuer walked out of the mall, Fang haozheng chatted with Yuan Shuer. But suddenly, Fang Hao noticed that there was a young man on the side of the road who was looking at him for a while.


    Fang Hao immediately frowned, eyes gradually cold down, whispered to yuan shu''er: "wait a moment, you go back first, I have to deal with some things."


    Yuan Shuer was slightly surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m being watched." Fang Hao has a dignified face.


    Yuan shu''er immediately followed Fang Hao''s eyes and saw the man leaning on the telephone pole on the roadside. He frowned slightly and said, "he''s nothing different. You shouldn''t think much about it."


    "You said, if you are a man, when you see a beautiful woman and a handsome man walking together, do you look at the beautiful woman or read a Book handsome guy?" Fang Hao and Yuan shu''er continue to walk forward calmly, whispering to yuan shu''er.


    Yuan Shuer shook his head: "I''m not a man, so I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao patiently explained: "if you see a handsome boy and a beautiful woman walking together, are you looking at the handsome boy or the beautiful woman?"


    Yuan shu''er frowned, as if in the imagination, after a moment to say: "of course I see beautiful women, I am not a fanatic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was defeated. He had no choice but to explain. He said, "wait a minute. You can take a taxi immediately. Remember, you must take a taxi. You can''t walk. I''ll come back later."


    Yuan Shuer finally got nervous, because she found that Fang Hao didn''t seem to be joking. She couldn''t help worrying: "is someone staring at you?"


    Fang Hao nodded his head solemnly. A male animal, in the case of yuan shu''er, the animal only paid attention to himself, which was unusual in itself. Moreover, Fang Hao also noticed that the man was pressing hard on his mobile phone at that time, because he was sending messages.


    Fang Hao''s intuition of danger has always been keen, and Yuan shu''er, a little woman, can never understand.


    Yuan shu''er listened to Fang Hao very much. He knew that he could not help Fang Hao even if he stayed. Maybe it would become a burden. So he took a taxi to go back. Before leaving, Yuan Shuer thought of a way for Fang Hao to call the police.Fang Hao, of course, refused. In the face of danger, Fang Hao would never do anything by himself. If the police could not handle it well, he would be passive.


    For those who want to do harm to themselves, Fang Hao feels that he must master his own best. At the moment, Fang Hao also wants to find out who sent these people.


    Of course, Fang Hao is not afraid at all. The so-called art expert is bold. His only worry is that he is afraid of implicating yuan shu''er, a weak woman, so he lets yuan Shuer take a taxi to avoid being followed up.


    After yuan shu''er left, Fang Hao suddenly quickened his pace. He immediately felt that someone was following him quickly. Fang Hao''s mouth sparked a sneer, and then he dodged into an alley.


    The man also followed up, but the man into the alley, but surprised to find that there was no one inside, he lost people.


    But just as he was about to leave, a voice called out.


    "Brother, are you so far away from me that you want to buy me a drink?"


    When the young man turned his head and saw Fang Hao, who looked calm and had a cigarette in his mouth, his face changed greatly. He turned and ran almost instantly.


    Fang Hao''s mouth curled up a trace of strange radian, and then his body immediately shot out like a shell. Only a dozen seconds later, Fang Hao had stood in front of the man, blocking the man''s way.


    The young man suddenly had to turn around, but Fang Hao didn''t give him a chance at all. He jumped over and kicked him in the past.


    The young man in the running suddenly received a strong force, and in an instant he rushed forward to the front and fell into a dog eating excrement.


    When the young man broke his face and looked up with blood on his face, he saw a pair of feet standing in front of him.


    Young man suddenly ferocious cry out: "you don''t think you are very fierce, you are about to be destroyed!"


    Fang Hao stepped on the young man''s hand. When Fang Hao saw the young man''s other hand, he beat the other hand back in the blink of an eye.


    Fang Hao stepped down on his forehead, and the young man screamed like a pig!


    Fortunately, it was night. There were not many people in the alley, so Fang Hao was not worried about the police coming soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "Who are you? How can you trace Laozi?" Fang Hao''s voice is cold and heartless.


    After the man''s shrill scream, the man looked at Fang Hao in horror, as if Fang Hao was a devil.


    "I''m the son of Yan. I just saw you by accident. I didn''t mean to follow you."


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "then how many people have you informed to come over?"


    The young man''s face was frightened: "I told the young master''s bodyguard."


    "Then you said Laozi was dead. Why are you so confident?" Hey, hehe, Fang sneered.


    Just at this time, a cold voice sounded behind Fang Hao: "I''ll kill you. Of course, you''ll have to die."


    Fang Hao kicked the young man on the ground fainted, and then turned around indifferently, looking at a calm, not tall, but strong man.


    "Are you Disha? What are you doing to me? " Fang Hao immediately felt that the man called Disha was not simple. His murderous spirit was very heavy, as if he had killed many people.


    "Someone asked for your life at a high price. That''s why I came. Your life is mine." Disha is quite calm, but his words are full of self-confidence.


    Fang Hao doesn''t need to ask. They all know that it was Yan Wenyu who called him. However, this person gives Fang Hao a dangerous feeling, which is similar to the breath that Fang Hao once felt from Yan Wenyu.


    He knows that the other party can make him feel dangerous, which means that this person is not simple and may even threaten him!


    "Is it? But I don''t know what makes you so confident. Do you think Laozi''s life is so good to want? " Fang Hao with a cold smile, at the same time ear force to the highest, listen to whether there are people around.


    But soon, Fang Hao showed a faint smile. He felt that there was no third person around him, that is, there was only one other person.


    But immediately, Disha hehe laughed: "I heard you are very good, but I haven''t met an opponent for many years. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Although Disha was smiling, his eyes were extremely cold, staring at Fang Hao like an awl, as if afraid that Fang Hao would run away.


    If the other party takes out a gun or concealed weapon or something, Fang Hao may still feel a little tricky, but the other side actually chooses to fight him hand to hand.


    Fang Hao heartily smiles, the smile is very bright.


    "I can still laugh when I''m dying. I don''t know if I should praise you or hurt you." Disha sneer, has been a step-by-step walk toward Fang Hao, not fast or slow, as if walking the same, light cloud.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were calm and said with a faint smile, "I''m just laughing at a dead man."


    "Arrogant!" When he was five meters away from Fang Hao, Disha burst out and shot at Fang Hao like a sharp sword.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s face was strangely calm, but there was a twinkle in his eyes.


    When the local Sha was still one meter away from him, Fang Hao finally moved. The body and mind are like ghosts, flashing left and right, so that the Disha like a sharp sword can''t touch Fang Hao.


    Disha''s face sank, and he felt that Fang Hao''s speed was quite strong. He couldn''t even touch the other party''s clothes for a while.


    Disha immediately played twelve points of caution, and went away with all his strength.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the attack of Disha was very fierce. Most people could not resist and hide at this time. However, Fang Hao moved his body in a strange way, and he did not fight against him!


    It''s OK at the beginning, but as time goes on, Disha''s face gets darker and darker. He can''t help but say, "I''ve heard that you''re extremely skilled. I didn''t expect that you''re good at avoiding Kung Fu. I''m so disappointed!"


    Fang Hao faced the other party''s anger and was not moved at all. He said with a smile: "aren''t you very good? You can''t even touch Laozi''s sleeve. I advise you to go back and Practice for a few more years! Ha ha, if you go on like this, I guess you won''t be able to support it for long. Then you will know the consequences. "


    "Ah Disha eyes suddenly become blood red up, the hand is faster, the means is more fierce.


    At this moment, Fang Hao obviously felt the pressure and involuntarily stretched out his hand to block it.


    Fang Hao immediately felt that the other side''s strength was great, and Fang Hao''s own strength was frightening. However, the other side had a kind of similar posture with him.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he gave a sneer. He hit the ribs of Disha with a big and tricky angle.


    "Er..." Disha''s face changed greatly. After eating a move, Disha felt the pain of suffocation in his ribs.


    Disha knew that his rib was broken.


    Very decisive, originally Fang Hao thought that the other side would not die endlessly, but at the moment, Disha turned and ran away!


    Fang Hao was shocked!


    Almost for a moment, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a bit of fierce light. In the blink of an eye, a blade of cold light appeared in Fang Hao''s hand!


    The next moment, the blade in Fang Hao''s hand turned into a cold light, not shooting away!"Ah


    A stuffy hum, Fang Hao looks happy, thinking that Fang Hao saw that the blade hit the other party''s retreat!


    The speed of the other side suddenly dropped, and Fang Hao suddenly shot like lightning!


    "Come here, don''t go!" Fang Hao''s voice sounded like a magic spell in Disha''s ears!


    At this moment, Disha really changed his face. He was careless. At first, he thought that Fang Hao was just a reputation. At the same time, he was very confident in his own skills. He had been working in the Dragon Palace for many years, but he had never met a person who could reach out to be comparable with him. This made Disha very conceited about his skill!


    But today, Disha understood what it means to have someone out of the world, but it was too late to regret. If he had used other means, he might have killed Fang Hao, but he had an idiot''s hand to hand combat. It was simply self inflicted sin and could not live!


    Feeling the sharp pain in his legs and ribs, Disha is also a ruthless man who still rushes away. He swears that as long as he can run away today, he will never make the same mistake again in the future. He is a killer first, then a warrior!


    After that, the sound of the fast steps was getting closer and closer, the mood of Disha was more and more heavy, and his face was more and more ugly!


    Finally, he felt a burst of wind, Disha''s shoulder was fiercely punched, the strength of the other side made him shiver. Under this blow, he was shocked to find that his shoulder bone was broken.


    The pain of the whole body made him stagger, and then fell to the ground. Although he turned over hard, it was too late. Fang Hao was staring at him with cold and almost merciless eyes.


    Disha showed a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    Fang Hao indifferent smile: "now you die in peace."


    Before the words fell, Fang Hao''s pupils shrank, and Disha suddenly reached out and touched his thigh.


    Fang Hao''s face was cold. A blade almost came out of his hand in a blink of an eye, and it hit the back of his hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Ah..."


    Disha could no longer bear the pain from many places on his body. He cried out. Even in the alley, he started people in the buildings on both sides. When someone opened the window and looked down, he closed it again with interest. It seemed that he was not willing to cause trouble.


    A blade appeared again in Fang Hao''s hand. His eyes narrowed and sent out a cold light. When Fang Hao would kill with a blade for the first time after returning home.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt the chill coming from his back. At almost the same time, Fang Hao rolled on the spot and rolled to a corner nearby at an amazing speed.


    And at this time, Fang Hao just stood where he was, sending out a few extremely crisp crash sounds, and also accompanied by the fire of probability!


    Fang Hao''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. He could see that it was a bullet. At the same time, Fang Hao''s ears moved, and he heard the sound of guns pulling nearby!


    "Let''s go!" A cold voice rang out.


    For a moment, lying on the ground of the evil eyes a Lin, desperate to get up, now no longer care about the body of all kinds of pain, blink of an eye disappeared in the night.


    But Fang Hao recognized the master of the voice, and his face became cold: "it''s you, Ling Xian!"


    "No, I''m not Lingxian, I''m tianxianzi. You''d better not show up, or I don''t mind blowing your head off!"


    At the moment, tianxianzi, also known as Ling Xian by Fang Hao, was dressed in a black suit with a semi-automatic rifle in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was equipped with a muffler, so Fang haogang only heard a slight gunshot.


    "I let you go last time. Do you really want to die?" Fang Hao''s heart was full of hatred. He was about to kill him. In addition to a hidden danger, he didn''t expect to kill a female killer on the way!


    The fairy sneered: "you don''t kill me, I said, I will let you regret for that day''s things for life!"


    At the moment, thinking it was too close, Fang Hao didn''t dare to show up. The other side had a gun. He felt powerless when he faced the gun.


    However, when Fang Hao found that there was no sound outside, Fang Hao held a blade between his fingers and showed his head slightly with awe inspiring face!


    Then, the face changed slightly, and the fairy who came to save Disha had already left!


    The next moment, Fang Hao heard not far away, a car lights up, roaring away, Fang Hao stood up, a cold look at the direction of the car and leave.


    Later, when Fang Hao went to the location where the car had just stopped, he frowned. Because of this position, he clearly remembered that the car was here at that time, not just driven here!


    After fighting with Disha, he went after Disha. During this short period, the car was always there. That is to say, tianxianzi was already there at that time. However, Fang Hao didn''t understand that tianxianzi had a gun at that time. If he really wanted to kill him, he had a lot of opportunities to move.


    There''s no need to wait until he''s about to kill Disha.


    However, Fang Hao couldn''t figure it out. At the same time, Fang Hao was also alert. He was facing more and more sophisticated means of the enemy. He also carried guns and even came out with semi-automatic rifles.


    Even if Fang Hao''s skill is amazing, he can''t help feeling the threat. He secretly decides to pay attention to it. It seems that he should have more defensive means!


    ¡­¡­


    In an abandoned house to be demolished, there is a man with a big body but now he looks listless. His hands and legs are dripping with blood.


    At this time, a woman in a strong black dress came in. The strong dress showed the woman''s figure perfectly. However, the rifle in her hand also added a bit of shocking killing effect to the extremely beautiful woman.


    "Are you dead?" As soon as the woman came in, she said coldly.


    The man slightly opened his eyes: "can''t die, is now can''t move."


    The woman said coldly: "I told you that Fang Hao''s ability of close combat is so strong that you have to compete with him. It''s just looking for death!"


    "Well, it''s not that you said he was the best young man you''ve ever seen. I''ve been in the Dragon Palace since I was young. Among my peers, boxing is the most powerful. I just want to see if you''re bragging." The way of man''s impotence.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would be dead." The woman threw away the semi-automatic rifle, and then took out a medical box from a cabinet, went to the man, squatted down, and skillfully cut the clothes of the injured man with scissors.


    Immediately, the wound on the man''s thigh appeared, and a double-edged razor blade for shaving came in almost the same root.


    On the same day, when the fairy and Disha saw the depth of the blade into the flesh, their faces became cloudy and sunny.


    Disha was even more surprised. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "how did Fang Hao train himself? A light and thin blade, so far apart, how could it have such great lethality?"


    Tianxianzi was also very shocked. There was an inexplicable brilliance in her eyes. She just disappeared in the blink of an eye. She frowned and said, "don''t move, I''ll pull it out for you!"


    Finish saying that, the fairy picked up a pair of pliers, used fire to eliminate a poison, stretched out, picked up the blade, and pulled it out in an instant!"Ah..."


    The whole building was filled with violent screams.


    "It''s such a powerful means that it''s actually stuck into your bones. Fortunately, the blade is very thin, otherwise your leg may be useless!" The fairy frowned at the bloody blade!


    At the moment, the earth was awe inspiring, and he was really surprised at the moment. He really underestimated Fang Hao!


    On that day, the fairy wrapped up for the earth evil spirit, and the ground Sha eyes were somewhat evasive: "thank you, I was too much before."


    The fairy shook her head slightly: "don''t thank you. We are all from the Dragon Palace. We have to support each other outside. The past things have passed. I didn''t pay attention to it."


    Disha''s face was ashamed, but a moment later he was right: "tianxianzi, when I return to the Dragon Palace, I will never fight against you again. I will support you..."


    "Don''t mention it. We''ll talk about it later!" The fairy interrupted Disha''s words with a cold look and said again: "tell me about the things now. Now you and I all understand the power of Fang Hao. After I failed in my last assassination, I don''t intend to continue to carry out this task, and I hope you don''t carry out it. After all, it''s not worth losing your life for a little money."


    Disha frowned: "but if we two join hands, we still have a good chance to kill Fang Hao."


    "Since I gave up this task, I won''t take it again. Don''t forget, what''s the main purpose of our coming!"


    Disha looked awe inspiring and nodded solemnly: "yes, this assassination of Fang Hao is just a task by the way. Our main task has not been completed yet. You remind me of it."


    The fairy took a look at the ground, and then said faintly, "you should heal yourself first. When you are well, we will perform the task, and then return to the Dragon Palace immediately."


    "Well, but where are you going?" Disha couldn''t help asking.


    The fairy turned her head and a beautiful face was covered with frost: "do I need to report my whereabouts to you? Besides, don''t have any delusions about me, you should remember my identity! "


    Disha''s face was dark, and the fairy had left with a gun. Looking at the back of the fairy, Disha''s expression was rare and a little bleak.


    Light said a sentence: "before the reason for you, and against you, in fact Just to get your attention, that''s all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    After Fang Hao went back, yuan shu''er and Lao Wang were very good. Fang Hao was relieved. He was afraid that someone had followed yuan shu''er just now. If yuan shu''er had any accident, Fang Hao would be damned!


    I''m worried about yuan DAHAO''s coming back.


    But Lao Wang didn''t know what happened to Fang haogang. Naturally, yuan shu''er only knew that Fang Hao was in trouble. She didn''t know how dangerous it was.


    Fang Hao locked himself in his room with a cold face. Yan Wenyu invited him to kill him several times. There is no doubt that there are many people who want to let him die in Zhonghai City, but only Yan Wenyu has the ability to invite such a fierce killer!


    Yan Wenyu is just a disaster. Previously, Fang Hao planned to let Yan Wenyu wander for a few days and wait for the final cleaning up. But now, Fang Hao has changed his mind, because Yan Wenyu is a mad dog and can do everything.


    If Yan Wenyu only hands on him, but if Yan Wenyu has already started to the people around him, Fang Hao feels terrible when he thinks about it.


    Although in the underground world of Zhonghai City, these people only know that Fang Hao''s woman is wenmengji, and they don''t know that her woman is her. However, if anyone investigates and yanwenyu goes to fight them, Fang Hao will be crazy at that time!


    And wenmengji is a lesson in the past. In order not to let Yan Wenyu revenge the people around him crazily, Fang Hao decides to start first and eradicate this evil.


    At this moment, the door rang. Fang Hao opened it and found that yuan shu''er was holding a bowl of dumplings. Fang Hao was slightly stunned, and then he was really moved.


    Since Yuan Shuer came to Lao Wang, every time Fang Hao lived here, Yuan Shuer took good care of him. Now he lives here, and every night, Yuan Shuer cooks supper for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao sometimes feel some inexplicable moved!


    Yuan Shuer came in with the dumpling and put it on a desk. When he saw that Fang Hao''s room was in a mess, Yuan Shuer automatically cleaned up for Fang Hao.


    While Fang Hao was eating dumplings and watching yuan shu''er carefully clean up the house, he suddenly had an illusion that he was a warm family. Yuan shu''er was his wife and Lao Wang was his father-in-law.


    Living here feels very warm and relaxed. When he is tired outside, someone will take care of his daily life. This feeling makes Fang Hao want to live more days.


    However, this is only an illusion after all. Fang Hao restrained his inexplicable thoughts and soon finished the soup dumpling.


    All of a sudden, yuan shu''er said inexplicably, "Fang Hao."


    "Well?"


    "I heard from my uncle that you are married. Why didn''t you see your wife?" Yuan shu''er seemed to ask casually.


    However, Fang Hao, who has strong observation ability, is keen to find that Yuan Shuer''s face is tense, and a pair of eyes dare not look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao smile: "my wife ah, she does not like to appear in public, do not like to see people."


    If yunfeifei hears Fang Hao say so, I''m afraid he will get angry immediately!


    Yuan Shuer frowned and said, "is it because she is not beautiful?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and thought of yunfeifei''s valiant mother-in-law. Fang Hao still didn''t mean to slander his wife of the president. He only said, "it''s not bad."


    "Oh, how about calling your wife out some other day and having dinner together?" Yuan shu''er didn''t know what the purpose was, so he said it.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. He thought yuan shu''er was a little strange today, but he still said, "don''t mention her. She always says that I''m not progressive and promising. She doesn''t love to come out with me. She doesn''t want me to say she''s my wife."


    Actually speaking of yunfeifei, Fang Hao is still a bit depressed. He has always been confident. Now he doubts his charm. He has been married for so long, and the woman has not been taken down by him!


    But then, Fang Hao felt incredible. He suddenly felt that he had changed. If he had met a beautiful woman like yunfeifei, Fang Hao would have tried his best to climb into yunfeifei''s bed. However, Fang Hao found that he had been sleeping in a room with yunfeifei for so long, but he didn''t touch yunfeifei!


    The more he thought about it, the more he sighed, did Laozi really become a good man?


    "How can your wife say that? You are a man of indomitable spirit in my heart. You have a sense of responsibility and ability, and you are also a good man who can do what is right." Yuan shu''er is very serious.


    After listening to this, Fang Hao really had an impulse to hold the little girl. He knew so much about Laozi, and he said so many advantages of Laozi.


    Fang Hao really wants yuan shu''er to say these words in front of Yun Feifei, so that yunfeifei''s mother-in-law knows that her husband is so excellent


    Of course, just thinking about it, Fang Hao enjoyed watching yuan shu''er clean up the house, then they chatted for a while, and Yuan Shuer left.


    As soon as Yuan Shuer came out of Fang Hao''s room, she saw her uncle doing it in the living room. When she saw her, her uncle waved to yuan shu''er.


    Yuan shu''er walked over and doubted, "uncle, what can I do for you?"Lao Wang took a look at Fang Hao''s room and whispered, "you come with me."


    With that, Lao Wang called Yuan shu''er to the balcony. Lao Wang looked serious and said, "shu''er, tell me honestly, do you like the top hao?"


    Yuan shu''er was greatly embarrassed by the sudden question from Lao Wang. His face turned red and he faltered in a slightly flustered way: "I, no, my uncle, why did you ask that all of a sudden?"


    When Lao Wang saw his niece''s appearance, his face sank. He lived most of his life. He didn''t see it. He frowned and said earnestly: "shu''er, Fang Hao is indeed a good boy, but he has a wife. Don''t go too close to him. It''s impossible for you."


    "What, uncle. I don''t like him. You misunderstand him. I just treat him as a brother. " Yuan shu''er retorted with a red face.


    Lao Wang frowned, took a deep look at yuan shu''er and said in a deep voice, "this is the best way. My uncle doesn''t want you to be hurt."


    "Fang Hao is a good man. How can he hurt me?" Yuan Shuer seems to have a strong opinion at the moment.


    Lao Wang''s face was slightly stagnant, and then he talked about his tone: "forget it, don''t say it. You should go to have a rest and go to work tomorrow."


    "Well." Yuan shu''er ran back to his room as if he had run away. His face was flushed and his heart beat fiercely. He felt that his heart beat faster and he was panting!


    After a while, Yuan Shuer showed a wry smile and murmured, "how can I control this kind of thing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    At the moment, Yan Wenyu is sitting in the president''s office of Longsheng group, with a gloomy face, and there is a middle-aged man in the office.


    This middle-aged man seems to be very restless, frowning and walking back and forth in the office. This is Liu Sanqing, President of Longsheng group.


    Yan Wenyu''s face was angry: "don''t go. Even if you walk through this office, you can''t change the current situation of Longsheng group!"


    Liu Sanqing stopped. Facing Yan Wenyu''s rebuke, Liu Sanqing was not angry. Instead, he gradually calmed down. He looked at Yan Wenyu and sighed: "yes, I''m really useless here."


    "Then try to find a way for me. If Longsheng group praises me, the old man will have to die if he comes back." Yan Wenyu was very angry and impatient. His eyes were congested, so he didn''t sleep well these days.


    Liu Sanqing suddenly turned around and went to the opposite of Yan Wenyu. He sat down with a calm look: "it''s not impossible. As long as the industrial and commercial bureau comes forward to clarify, those newspapers change their ways of speaking, and then spend money to advertise in Zhonghai city and even several big TV stations in Huaxia for a period of time, our Longsheng group will have no problem."


    Yan Wenyu''s face was stagnant, and then he almost roared: "then you don''t do it. What are you doing here?"


    Liu Sanqing showed a wry smile: "I have done it for a long time, but now the people in the industrial and commercial bureau don''t give us face. I even use a lot of money to get through the relationship, and even use the old Yan''s business relationship. But the person in charge of the other party doesn''t give me face at all."


    "What''s more, those guys in the newspaper office don''t know why. In a unified tone, no matter how much money we spend, they won''t change their words. They taught me a good lesson and said that they should be responsible for the citizens of Zhonghai city!" What Liu Sanqing said was quite painful.


    He is one of the top Group Presidents in China''s maritime market. As a result, he was run off by several tabloids, and he was not happy to change who he was.


    Yan Wenyu''s face was gloomy and incomparable. He glared at Liu Sanqing and roared: "then you can say a fart to Laozi. Is there any other way?"


    Liu Sanqing''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but soon covered up the past, and then said, "although I can''t do this, you can do it, master Yan."


    "Well?" Yan Wenyu immediately became suspicious, and then his face became angry: "you play with me, let me fight, that is certainly OK, but these twists and turns, I can still compare with you?"


    Liu Sanqing mysterious smile: "ha ha, Yan childe, you change the angle to look at the question, perhaps can find the answer."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have time to guess riddles here." Yan Wenyu roared angrily.


    Liu Sanqing frowned. Yan Wenyu saw this expression. Yan Wenyu immediately said in a gloomy voice: "Oh, now do you dare to make a face to me? Not happy? "


    Liu Sanqing''s face was stagnant, and then he quickly filled with smiling faces: "Yan childe, where is this? I''m Liu Sanqing today, relying on the cultivation of old Yan and young master Yan. Even if I borrow ten courage, I don''t dare to make my face ah, I''m just worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Yan Wenyu was gloomy.


    "We are worried that someone is behind the scenes, which makes us Longsheng group so passive." Liu Sanqing sighed.


    Yan Wenyu was stunned: "you mean the cloud group?"


    Liu Sanqing nodded his head solemnly, and then Liu Sanqing said: "yes, this group of Yunshi is our biggest competitor. So, behind these things, I''m afraid it is the Yunshi group that is making trouble. Moreover, as far as I know, Yun Tianhong, the chairman of the board of directors of Yunshi group, has a very deep relationship in the leading layer of the city. I''m afraid that what we are facing with Longsheng group is cloud Tianhong is behind his back. "


    "Wait a minute. What do you tell me about these things? Tell me how to do them directly. As for thinking, you can do it!" Yan Wenyu''s straightforward way.


    Liu Sanqing suddenly showed a overcast smile: "OK, Mr. Yan, I''ll tell you the truth. We''ll put aside the affairs of the Yunshi group first, and then deal with them later. Now, the most difficult thing for Longsheng group is how to calm down the negative news that our group brings to the public. If we can''t solve it by normal means, we''ll use extraordinary means. "


    Speaking of this, Yan Wenyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then flashed a crazy light. He laughed and said, "you are a person with high culture. I know how to do this. But I need the information of the person in charge of the relevant departments. You''d better give it to me today."


    "No problem. I can give it to you now." Liu Sanqing has a sinister smile on his face.


    But Yan Wenyu''s face was a cruel smile.


    But at this time, Yan Wenyu received a phone call, the opposite phone came a man''s voice: "assassinate failed, we give up this task, you choose another virtuous!"


    The other party finished this sentence and hung up the phone, and did not give Yan Wenyu a chance to speak at all!


    At this moment, Yan Wenyu''s eyes were red. He smashed his mobile phone and roared: "Fanghao, dog day, you are so lucky! Since these killers can''t solve you, I will solve you by myselfCrazy murderous gas erupted from Yan Wenyu, which changed Liu Sanqing''s face.


    Then, Yan Wenyu suddenly and his hand like a knife, lightning like chopping on the desk.


    In a flash, the desk was divided into two sections. Liu Sanqing was stunned. At the same time, he was shocked. He realized that Yan Wenyu had this kind of domineering Kung Fu.


    You know, that desk is made of solid wood. It''s hard to break it with a hammer, let alone cut into two pieces with one hand.


    Looking at the uneven fracture of his desk, as well as the documents and computers in the declining place, Liu Sanqing took a breath of cold air, and his eyes flashed with horror.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Wenyu was furious, Fang Hao also sat in the president''s office of Qingyi group. He looked at a piece of information about Yan Wenyu in his hands in China. His eyes were dignified. He always thought that Yan Wenyu was a mad dog, relying on his Laozi''s power to do what he wanted to do in Zhonghai city. Now, after getting the information from the dark group, Fang Haocai found that he was still too small Look at this gangster!


    Yan Wenyu has a deep relationship with a mysterious killer organization. The last time he assassinated Fang Hao, tianxianzi, and the later man also showed that he was a killer named dragon palace. Yan Wenyu was sent to the Dragon Palace for training since he was a child.


    According to the secret investigation of the secret group, Yan Wenyu personally killed people and practiced gall when he was 10 years old. After that, he was sent to the Dragon Palace for training and didn''t come back until he was 18 years old.


    According to the past events about Yan Wenyu in Zhonghai City, Yan Wenyu''s skill is quite brilliant and his hand is vicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Yan Wenyu used to fight openly with people twice, but both of them were not simple. One was a master level martial arts master who had been steeped in Xingyi boxing for half a life. Yan Wenyu had a conflict with Yan Wenyu because he hurt one of Yan Wenyu''s female bodyguards, and Yan Wenyu fought with him openly.


    As a result, the master level master was knocked down several times in front of each other. Yan Wenyu had already won, but he was still ruthless. He broke the hand and foot tendons of the master level master and made him a waste man.


    The second one was also of great origin. He was an underground boxer in Asia. His strength was quite amazing. As a result, Yan Wenyu died in Yan Wenyu''s hands. According to the data, Yan Wenyu did not use any intrigues and tricks. He fought alone and killed the champion.


    Fang Hao is dignified and dignified. He once heard from overlord that Yan Wenyu is extremely clever. But now, Fang Hao thinks that he should overestimate Yan Wenyu''s skill.


    "A master indeed! But you met me Fang Hao''s dignified expression disappeared, then revealed a trace of indifference smile.


    At this time, Chuxiong even called. Every day, Chuxiong would report Yan Wenyu to Fang Hao. When the phone was connected, Chuxiong could not wait to say, "brother Hao, there is something wrong with Yan Wenyu."


    "What''s the change?" Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yan Wenyu sent people to follow the director of the Bureau for Industry and commerce, as well as people from several other newspapers, as well as a reporter from a television station." Chuxiong spoke in a hurry.


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng, some unexpected way: "how do you know so clearly?"


    Chuxiong said with a smile: "brother Hao, I have a good relationship with one of Yan Wenyu''s subordinates. I can tell from him whether I''m very smart. Brother Hao, our remuneration should be increased. We spent a lot of money to get through this relationship."


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. You can''t do without your benefits." Fang Hao said with a smile, but he didn''t think that Chuxiong''s three stupid killers had such a mind.


    "Brother Hao, no, the three of us are short of money recently. We are almost out of business." Chuxiong has some uneasy ways.


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant. After a while, he said bitterly: "you give me an account number, and I''ll give you some money to come over."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Xiong was very conscientious in handling affairs for him during this period of time, and Fang Hao''s temper, he would not have given him a copper. After all, these three guys had wanted to assassinate him!


    Most importantly, Fang Hao is also a poor man.


    Chuxiong looked happy and almost subconsciously asked, "brother Hao, how much do you want to call us?"


    Fang Hao thought about it for a while and said that Chuxiong almost fainted out: "I''ll give you 1000 yuan to save some money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuxiong on the other side of the phone felt like crying without tears. NIMA gave him 1000 yuan, but he had to save some money. The daily living expenses of NIMA and the three of them would cost one or two hundred yuan. In addition, there were all kinds of bus fares and the training for Yan Wenyu''s staff Five thousand yuan can only be used as a base.


    However, Fang Hao''s words had a certain flavor of no doubt. Chuxiong did not dare to refute. He was afraid that Fang Hao would not be satisfied. Now the three of them are more and more in awe of each other.


    Although he was peeping at Yan Wenyu in the dark, he was clear about things in the world. Fang Hao is now the leader of the Youth League. He led a group of people to suppress Yan Wenyu''s Dragon hall to death, which showed that the Dragon hall would disintegrate.


    Therefore, Chuxiong really admired Fang Hao''s ability.


    "A thousand dollars, a thousand." Chuxiong said bitterly.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Hao frowned. At this time, Yan Wenyu did not try his best to organize people to resist the attack of the Youth League. Instead, he sent people to follow some unimportant people. What is this guy doing?


    However, a moment later, Fang Hao suddenly realized that he had no way to save Longsheng group


    Immediately, Fang Hao was facing the office gate: "please, third, get out of here!"


    City, beg old three to run in, a face flustered way: "brother Hao, what is the situation?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "call up a dozen smart guys for me right now. I want to send a mission!"


    Ask old three a face to doubt, but still the ass bumps the butt to run out to greet the hand to go.


    Soon, in Fang Hao''s office, there were more than ten young men standing. Each of them was not very strong, but his eyes were stealthy. He was very smart at a glance, and was not that kind of rigid person.


    Immediately, Fang Hao divided the dozen people into several teams, and each team arranged a task.


    After getting the task, the dozen people left immediately.


    "Brother Hao, do you want them to be robbers? The robbers are still famous people. If there is any news about it, it will be very bad for us."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you are wrong. It''s better for us to let out the information. Wait a minute. You wait for Lao Tzu''s notice, and then anonymously call the anti triad group, saying that someone has kidnapped those people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ask old three to stare big eyes immediately, Zhang Er''s monk, can''t feel the head.¡­¡­


    Yan Wenyu is quietly waiting for the news from the people he sent out. Once he has accurate information, he is ready to tie up the director of the Bureau for Industry and commerce, the president of the newspaper office and the little reporter, and then intimidate and lure them to release some information beneficial to Longsheng group.


    It''s not good to be bright, but it can be done in secret. Yan Wenyu is a gangster. There are many means!


    But not long after, someone sent back the news, let Yan Wenyu face suddenly changed very ugly, because someone even beat the lead!


    Some of the people he was trying to deal with were tied up by a group of people. This is not enough to relieve his anger. He even left a message to his people saying that important people can, give money!


    Yan Wenyu was furious: "what the hell are these people? How can they be so clear about Laozi''s actions?"


    At the moment, Liu Sanqing was right in front of him. After hearing the news, he couldn''t help frowning: "who are these people? The news is really smart. Can it be the person sent by Fang Hao?"


    "Damn it, I''ll take someone to destroy Fang Hao to eliminate his hatred." Yan Wenyu heard Liu Sanqing guess that it was Fang haogan. He was angry and wanted to fight with Fang Hao immediately!


    "Slow down, Mr. Yan, don''t do anything. Our primary task now is to deal with the affairs of the group. Otherwise, if the group collapses, our Longtang will really face collapse. Even if old Yan comes back, we will not be able to return to heaven. "Liu Sanqing is in a hurry!


    Yan Wenyu''s body was stagnant, and he could not help but roar: "what should I do now? Should I be soft?"


    "It''s not necessary to be soft. They want to blackmail money, just give it to them!" Liu Sanqing said with a bitter smile.


    Yan Wenyu angrily punched on the wall, leaving a deep impression. Since he met Fang Hao, Yan Wenyu seems to be in trouble with everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "What shall we do if they don''t pay the money?" Yan Wenyu''s face was gloomy.


    Liu Sanqing said: "it doesn''t matter. If they don''t hand in people, we will call the police."


    "Well? call the police? Lao Tzu, do you want me to call the police? It''s not a joke to get out! " Yan Wenyu''s face suddenly cooled down, staring at Liu Sanqing coldly.


    Liu Sanqing said with a wry smile: "at that time, we could also write articles, that is, the Qing Yi association did it. These people are all well-known. Once the police report to the police, they will definitely investigate and crack down on the Youth League on a large scale, which is also beneficial to us. The other party is a smart person, and will not do such thankless things."


    At this time, Yan Wenyu''s phone rang, is a strange phone, after connecting, cold way: "I am Yan Wenyu, who?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yan, I''m Fang Hao."


    "It''s you!" Yan Wenyu''s face was stagnant, and then he was extremely gloomy,


    "don''t be excited. I know you want those people. I have no other meaning, I just want you to spend money. Recently, my brothers have been hurt a lot and need a large amount of money to provide for the pension. I think that with Yan''s money, he should not be stingy?" Fang Hao''s voice was quiet, just like talking to a business partner.


    Yan Wenyu clenched his teeth and said, "Fang Hao, do you know what will happen to those who offend me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve done too many things to offend you, and I don''t care about it. I know you want people, I give you people, and I only need money. Although I don''t know what you''re doing with these people, I''ll tell you the address immediately after I see the money, and I''ll never break my promise!" Fang Hao''s tone is very serious.


    Yan Wenyu took a deep breath and forced to suppress the anger in his heart. He said in a low voice, "how much do you want?"


    "Not too much, 10 million."


    "Too much, no way!" Yan Wenyu was furious.


    Fang Hao, however, said with a smile: "compared with Longsheng group, what is this ten million yuan worth?"


    Yan Wenyu''s face was stagnant, then he covered the microphone and said to Liu Sanqing, "he knows what we mean!"


    Liu Sanqing''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said in a low voice: "open hands-free. You ask him, since you know our intention, are you willing to give it to me? I''ll hear what he says


    Yan Wenyu opened the hands-free, and then asked in accordance with Liu Sanqing''s words.


    Fang Hao''s voice on the phone seemed to confide in his heart: "we all know that there are still great forces behind you. Those forces have not been used yet. After your old man comes back, it is estimated that it will reverse. In fact, I wish that your Longsheng group would be destroyed. However, at that time, a tiger with insufficient food was always the most dangerous, so it is estimated that it is true I hope that after your old man comes back, we can have a peace talk. In the end, we will lose both sides. "


    After hearing this, Liu Sanqing''s face was uncertain for a while, and then he whispered again: "ask him again. Don''t you think it''s too late for the peace talks now?"


    Yan Wenyu asked Liu Sanqing again.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s not too late. You''ve just lost some places now. For the giant dragon hall, this is not a loss at all. As long as Longsheng group is kept, it won''t reach the level of life and death competition. Now, we are all paying attention to the interests, and the use of Qi and gas has not been able to be used in the current rivers and lakes! "


    " moreover, I have fulfilled my promise to avenge wenmengji. In this way, I will not stop you from keeping the Longsheng group, and I can even help you. In this way, both sides have their own steps. Although there is still power behind you, our youth league and other guilds are not soft persimmons that can be manipulated by anyone. So if you are a smart person, you will understand What do I mean? "


    Although Yan Wenyu is arrogant and domineering, and his skill is very strong, he is brave and resourceful, so he looks at Liu Sanqing.


    Liu Sanqing''s eyes narrowed. After a while, he felt that Fang Hao was telling the truth. If the Longsheng group really collapsed, then old Yan would come back, and Longtang would retaliate crazily under his leadership. At that time, you would be dead and I would die.


    Moreover, they are the underground world after all. The reason why they are called the underground world is that there is a world on it, that is, the world of order. At that time, no matter whether they win or lose, they will inevitably arouse the idea of the government. Maybe a sweeping sweeping sweeping policy will not benefit anyone.


    So Liu Sanqing nodded slightly.


    Although Yan Wenyu was unwilling, he still listened to Liu Sanqing''s meaning and nodded his head: "OK, do as you say. Give me my account number and I''ll give you the money! "


    " OK, quick talk! " Fang Hao laughed and hung up.


    Then, Yan Wenyu looked at Liu Sanqing with a gloomy face: "I always feel that this boy is playing some tricks!"


    "If Fang Hao is just a small person, maybe he can do anything for revenge, but now he is not only Wen Mengji''s man, but also the leader of the Youth League. Therefore, Fang Hao''s vision is still long-term, and it is also considered by the people of the Youth League. After all, things are really big. It''s not good for anyone. Fang Hao is a smart man." Liu Sanqing''s sincere way.¡­¡­


    Soon, Fang Hao received a call from Yan Wenyu saying that the money had arrived.


    Fang Hao immediately checked it and found that ten million yuan had arrived. Fang Hao''s face became solemn. He called Yan Wenyu back and told them where they were detained.


    After a while, Fang Hao felt that the time was almost up, and immediately asked the third to call the police.


    After finishing all this, Fang Hao''s mouth suddenly raised a strange smile and murmured to himself: "peace talks are OK, but I want to kill you Yan Wenyu first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguanyue has been very busy recently, but it is also under great pressure. The people above know that she has arrested a lot of gangsters in the Dragon hall. At the beginning of the period, there was nothing wrong with it. But soon, some people pressed down on it, which means that shangguanyue should not move any more!


    Shangguanyue is not satisfied, but she can''t help it. After all, she is just a small anti triad group leader, not a secretary of the political and legal committee!


    But just now, shangguanyue''s anti underworld team received an anonymous phone call. The news of the phone gave shangguanyue a boost. If the news is reliable, it will be a super big event for Zhonghai city!


    Soon, shangguanyue summoned people to see whether the news was correct or not. If it was true, it would be a good opportunity. She will have no resistance to attack the Dragon hall forces in shangguanyue!


    Soon, when shangguanyue brought people to the destination, he found a clue. Shangguanyue found someone secretly guarding. Then shangguanyue and other members of the anti black group in casual clothes quickly guarded all the import and export of the place.


    And she, herself and three team members from the main door into this old underground factory!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    When the watchman found shangguanyue several people, his face suddenly changed, and he cried out: "you what people, stop!"


    Shangguan Yue''s pretty face turned cold and said to the earpiece hidden in her hair: "pay attention to each group and start at once!"


    Almost in an instant, shangguanyue and three policemen pulled out their pistols and rushed over quickly!


    At this moment, the gatekeeper didn''t know what the situation was, so he ran away!


    As a result, he ran a few steps and was caught by the police without warning.


    In a teahouse opposite the gate of the abandoned underground factory, Fang Hao took off his telescope with a smile on his face, and then said to the third brother, "let those guys go back to the countryside to hide for a period of time. If you don''t receive any news, you can''t come back!"


    "Yes! Brother ho Although Qiu Laosan doesn''t understand what means Fang Hao used and what to do next!


    However, he subconsciously carried out Fang Hao''s orders, which almost became a kind of inertia. Many people in qiulaosan and Qingyi association had a blind worship of each other. They thought that Fang Hao''s decision was right!


    After waiting for the third to leave, Fang Hao said with a smile: "the storm is coming!"


    Soon, Fang Hao recruited all the leaders of the Youth League and gave them a very confusing order. Fang Hao''s order was very simple.


    "We will immediately demobilize the brothers of the Youth League, and each person will give them a sum of money. Let them go back to their hometown or travel, but they can''t wander on the roads of Zhonghai city. In addition, all underground industries have been closed recently. Not only should they be closed, but also all illegal objects in the venues should be hidden and converted into regular places."


    "Why?" All of them were confused about Fang Hao''s orders.


    "Yes, now the Dragon hall has been suppressed by us. Once we stop, we will give up all our previous achievements." Some people were anxious and felt that Fang Hao''s order was too unreasonable.


    However, most of them were silent and did not object to Fang Hao''s order, because they felt that although they did not understand Fang Hao''s order, it must be reasonable.


    For example, he doesn''t care what Fang Hao''s orders are at all, just execute them.


    Fang Hao''s face was calm, his hands were empty, and he suddenly calmed down. Everyone looked at Fang Hao. Although many people said they wanted to carry out the order, he still hoped that Fang Hao could explain.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "you just need to carry out my orders. As for why, you will understand after a while. In addition, the people present, as the responsible persons of the youth Yihui, you are also the same. It''s better to leave Zhonghai city immediately, otherwise something happens. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" ,


    "but..."


    "No, but, carry out the order!"


    Fang Hao''s voice suddenly cooled down, and then, no one issued a slightest objection, and then they left to carry out Fang Hao''s order!


    At the same time, Fang Hao made a phone call to Huang Tianba, but said a word to Huang Tianba: "Zhonghai city is going to change, the current will retreat bravely!"


    Huang Tianba seems rough and crazy, but his heart is very careful. He immediately realizes the meaning of Tao Fanghao and quickly prepares for the Dragon Festival.


    Soon, xuehumen and many Alliance forces received a phone call from Fang Hao. Fang Hao just said something to remind him that it was not Fang Hao''s business to believe in it or not to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao saw the fourth master of Wen and told the story again. The fourth master''s face suddenly changed into a wonderful one. Then he became angry: "you''ve broken the sky. Maybe you''re burning yourself with fire!"


    Fang Hao smile, not a bit afraid of the feeling, but a faint smile: "to play on a fierce, otherwise the Dragon hall deep-rooted, it is difficult to pull out."


    The anger on the fourth master Wen''s face gradually disappeared. Then he looked at Fang Hao for a long time. After a long time, he choked out a sentence: "the afterlife is terrible!"


    Fang Hao chuckled indifferently, and then said: "for safety, you still have to make some preparations. The prohibited things must be hidden to avoid being affected when they get there."


    The fourth master of Wen nodded and said in a somewhat melancholy way: "as long as there is no conclusive evidence to catch me, it is not a big problem."


    "Be careful. After all, there are people behind the Dragon hall." Fang Hao can''t help but remind.


    ¡­¡­


    In a day, the Qing Yi society seemed to disappear, and the Jiaolong association disappeared. In the southern part of the city, there was no gangster wandering in the street!


    Huang Tianba took a girl and went to Hawaii to see the sea.


    As for the blood tiger gate, as soon as the Duanmu of the white fan''s status was discovered, it also convinced the blood tiger gate.


    And the next day after that, Zhonghai City News uploaded a shocking news!


    "At the same time, the head of a news agency in Zhonghai was kidnapped and killed by several famous journalists."


    After this report, several newspapers issued a report written by the president himself at almost the same time, to the effect that they had been kidnapped for exposing the quality problems of building materials of a large company in Zhonghai city!At the end of these reports, there is a big question mark: how can we make the people feel at ease when the bad forces are so rampant under the brilliant sky and the earth?


    Almost at the same time, the municipal Party committee of Zhonghai city was shocked. The director of the Bureau of industry and Commerce and several famous people were kidnapped at the same time, and the director of the Bureau of industry and commerce was killed. This is undoubtedly a great shock to the CPC Central Committee!


    Soon, the government department, which has been tardy in handling affairs, soon released a piece of news, that is, to crack down on criminal groups endangering the interests of the common people!


    Soon, the police stations of all districts and counties in Zhonghai city received the order of transfer, that is to transfer the police of all districts and counties to support the work of the Municipal Bureau.


    For a time, the whole city of Zhonghai was in a state of panic and martial law was enforced!


    On every street in Zhonghai City, you can see groups of police investigating and arresting suspects, as well as armed police forces cooperating in the operation.


    At this time, shangguanyue led the police and armed police of the brigade to sweep the Dragon hall all over, and all personnel related to the Dragon hall were taken to be examined.


    However, the whereabouts of Yan Wenyu, the highest leader of the Dragon hall, was unknown. The police immediately issued a wanted order. Fortunately, Liu Sanqing was arrested.


    In fact, this operation is almost aimed at Longtang and Longsheng group, but it has launched a large-scale clean-up operation in the whole city, which is to severely crack down on gangs involved in gangs.


    Many black forces have been affected. To the police''s surprise, the Qing Yi society seems to disappear suddenly. The underground industries that used to be the Youth League have completely disappeared, and only the regular businesses are still in business.


    There was no criminal evidence of the Youth League, so the police did not arrest the people in the Youth League, because there was no reason at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    At the airport of Zhonghai City, a gray haired old man with sunglasses and Zhongshan suit got off the plane under the protection of several men in suits and sunglasses.


    Later, the old man said, "call Wenyu and ask how things are now."


    "Yes, sir


    A man with sunglasses took out his mobile phone that had been turned off, turned it on quickly, and dialed a number to go out. However, there was a voice of shutting down the phone over there,


    "master, the phone of Childe is turned off."


    "Well? Shut down? At this time, the son of a bitch even turned off the power! " The old man looked angry.


    However, at this time, several men in plain clothes came to this group of people. Several men immediately took out their certificates and seriously said to the old man, "Yan Song, you are suspected of organizing a criminal syndicate with the nature of underworld. You have been arrested now. Please cooperate with our investigation."


    Almost at the same time, several others had already drawn out their pistols and aimed at the old man''s gang.


    At this time, the old man was still at a loss, but at once, he was furious: "do you know who I am?"


    "Of course, you are Yan Song." The plainclothes policeman and grinning coldly said.


    "You know Laozi, you dare to catch me! I''m going to sue you for your name Old man Yan''s face was full of anger.


    "My name is Lujie. You can complain about me. But now follow me


    With that, the police couldn''t help but take out the handcuffs and yanwensong and his party were all tortured away.


    Yan Song, the leader of the Dragon hall, was really surprised and angry at this time. At the same time, he was at a loss. He did not know what happened at all. He flew back from abroad for more than ten hours and didn''t know the situation at all!


    At the moment, Yan Song is very angry was arrested on the police car, but Yan Song or get permission to call out.


    When Yan song calls a friend of the municipal government, the other party is very indifferent, even indifferent, and seems to have no idea of him at all. Then Yan song calls another senior government official, but the result is astonishing. The other party seems very reluctant to have any relationship with him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the general police office of Zhonghai City, the people who are being held inside are really overcrowded. Some of them are from the Dragon hall, and of course, there are those who are being held.


    However, after such an arrest, it seems that all the people in the river and lake in Zhonghai city have disappeared. There are no more so-called gangsters, or big brother so and so, who used to be bullies. Now they either hide or are caught!


    In the police station, Shangguan month tried Liu Sanqing, but this matter is too big, so the police chief Chen Aotian and deputy director Jing Hong are all here!


    Moreover, not only that, but also he Fuyi, the political and legal commissar, also came, but he did not appear in the interrogation room, only in a room, looking gloomy at the scene on the screen.


    In Zhonghai City, a high-ranking cadre was kidnapped and killed. This is a great shame to the police station. Now he Fuyi is facing unprecedented pressure, and even the provincial government has sent people to inquire about it!


    This time, it is very unfavorable to him. As a secretary of the political and Legal Commission, he has an unshirkable responsibility for the security situation of Zhonghai city.


    Thinking of the unpredictable consequences after this time, he Fuyi looks ugly and has countless bitter water in his heart, but he just can''t spit it out.


    At the moment, I only hope to close the case as soon as possible and completely end the major criminal groups involved in this incident. We must not seek the root cause, otherwise we will be involved too much! It''s him At the moment, his heart is also very uneasy, because some things are clear to him!


    Just then, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly opened, and several men and women in suits and suits came in.


    For a moment, he Fuyi''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the people from the province should be so quick!


    In the interrogation room, Chen Aotian frowned and looked at the intruders, but before asking, one of the women with a briefcase opened her mouth coldly, pointing to a middle-aged man headed by him and saying, "this is mo Qijiang, the leader of the special investigation group from the province, who is the director of the 812 incident


    Chen Aotian stood up: "I am."


    "Well, I hope you will help us with our work." The woman spoke lightly to Chen Aotian.


    Immediately, Mo Qijiang stretched out his hand and shook hands with Chen Aotian and said, "I heard that director Chen is upright and upright. Today I see him, it is true."


    "I''m flattered by group leader mo. please have a seat." Chen Aotian said with a smile.


    Soon, people from the province also participated in the trial of Liu Sanqing.


    When the interrogation was going on, he Fuyi had left the monitoring room, looked ugly, and called his son he Wenyuan.


    "Wenyuan, come back for dinner today."


    "Dad, what''s the matter? I''m in the army." He Wenyuan has some strange ways.He Fuyi''s tone is serious: "no matter what you have, come back and have a meal with me."


    "Oh, well, I''ll be back in a minute."


    Soon, he Wenyuan and he Fuyi are sitting at the table. He Wenyuan''s mother is arranging a table of good dishes.


    He Wenyuan was very surprised: "Dad, what day is today? How can it be so rich? I''m not afraid of gossiping behind people''s back today? "


    "Let them say it. Let''s have a drink today." He Fuyi smiles faintly.


    He Wenyuan was slightly surprised. He seemed to have grown so big. It was the first time he heard he Fuyi say that he wanted to have a drink with him.


    Somehow, he Wenyuan was a little uneasy at the moment. After a few drinks, he Wenyuan suddenly remembered something and asked curiously, "the city has been shaken in the past two days. I don''t know if it has been dealt with now?"


    "Not yet, but not for a few days. Come on, have a drink!" He Fuyi drank a glass of white wine in one breath.


    After a while, he Fuyi got a bit of wine and said to he Wenyuan with a calm face: "Wenyuan, I know your skills. You mix up in the army like this. You know it''s not your ability. It''s because I have this relationship."


    "Dad, how strange you are today. Although I am mixed up by your relationship, I am also very serious." He Wenyuan frowned.


    He Fu Yi indifferent smile: "I know, you are still very serious, but your ability is still a lot worse, so I asked a person, let him look after you."


    "What are you doing here? Who else do I need to look after with you?" He Wenyuan laughed.


    He Fuyi shook his head and looked a little lonely: "then if I am not here?"


    He Wenyuan''s face was stagnant, then rolled his eyes: "how strange are you today? Even if you are not here, no one dares to move me. It is your name, which is not what ordinary people can touch."


    "After saying so much, in fact, I hope you can stand on your own feet and don''t rely on yourself at any time." He Fuyi said earnestly to his son.


    Suddenly!


    "Bang bang!"


    He Fuyi''s wife called out: "who is it?"


    However, he Fuyi, who was sitting on the rice table, shook his body and sighed faintly: "the day is over."


    Soon in the eyes of he Wenyuan and he Fuyi''s wife, he Fuyi was taken away. He Wenyuan was in a hurry: "why did you arrest my father?".


    "The vice mayor asked," he said coldly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    In a small building opposite the first people''s Hospital of Zhonghai City, a man with a pale face but evil smile is standing in a room of the building, looking at a certain part of the inpatient department of the opposite hospital building.


    At the moment, two men and two women were standing next to him. A woman in tights showed her hot figure with worry on her face and whispered: "childe, we can''t stay in Zhonghai city. Now we are catching us everywhere. We need to hurry to leave. As long as the childe is there, we can make a comeback."


    Yan Wenyu, the son of Longtang, is the man who still smiles with evil and looks pale. However, it is different from the news that Yan Wenyu has escaped from Zhonghai city. Yan Wenyu has never left Zhonghai city from the beginning to the end.


    When Yan Wenyu didn''t answer, the woman looked gloomy. She met Yan Wenyu in the training camp of the Dragon Palace. At that time, she and he were both children.


    But Yan Wenyu has a very high status, and she is just an orphan.


    Yan Wenyu left the Dragon Palace. She ignored the opposition of the Dragon Palace elders and followed him. Since then, she has become Yan Wenyu''s inseparable female bodyguard.


    Almost everyone thought that she was Yan Wenyu''s plaything. Only she knew that she had never been touched by Yan Wenyu, even though he was lustful, lustful and cruel.


    Since many years ago, she has been in love with this childe, but she has never shown any feelings, and witnessed Yan Wenyu''s cruel means to harm women. However, she doesn''t care, because Yan Wenyu has never harmed her, and even protected her many times!


    Remembering the hardships in the Dragon Palace training camp, Yan Wenyu''s care for him during the test of life and death, as well as Yan Wenyu''s words, are firmly recorded in her heart.


    He once saw her covered with blood, frightened and helpless, stretched out his hand, and showed a evil smile, said: "look at you thin, I will cover you later."


    This sentence, but unconsciously, let her be willing to give her life to the person in front of her.


    After a long time, Yan Wenyu said calmly: "Xiao Li, the Dragon hall has been completely finished, where there is any chance to make a comeback. I don''t have the city hall and the mind of my father, and I''m not as good at doing business as Liu Sanqing. Besides fighting, I have no effect at all. It''s just funny for me to come back to life again I''ll watch it for a moment


    Xiao Li took a deep look at Yan Wenyu, who was infatuated with his eyes. Then he seemed to have made some kind of determination and said, "young master, you have been watching for a day. It''s meaningless to look at it like this. Let me catch her."


    Yan Wenyu suddenly stretched out a hand, and his expression suddenly became gloomy: "no one can bang her! Or I''ll let someone die


    The cold and murderous voice made Xiao Li and several other people look stiff. Then, Xiao Li sighed silently. Outsiders all know that Yan Wenyu will do harm to a beautiful woman by any means, but only those around Yan Wenyu know that he is a complete disaster or vent to some women, but only to two women!


    These two women are recognized as the most beautiful sister flowers in the lake of Zhonghai city!


    "But..." Xiao Li didn''t give up and wanted to talk.


    But immediately, Yan Wenyu interrupted in a cold voice: "no, but! Immediately investigate Fang Hao''s whereabouts. I''ll personally meet this bastard who dares to rob a woman with me! "


    Xiao Li was eager to speak, and finally did not speak again. He whispered a few words to a man beside him. The man walked out with a cold look.


    ¡­¡­


    When he was in Zhonghai City, Fang Hao was very comfortable. He continued to ask for leave in Yunshi group and lived in Lao Wang''s house. He didn''t have to worry about food and shelter.


    The only drawback is that Liu Sanqing even bit him out. He must have sent someone to kill the director of the Bureau for Industry and commerce. He really didn''t order it. It was just because when the director of the Bureau of industry and commerce was arrested, he bumped into the wall under a temporary struggle. In addition, he had a heart disease, and he was so easy to hang up.


    For this unfortunate guy, Fang Hao can''t feel guilty. According to the information Fang Hao knows, this guy is a corrupt official. Taking bribes is an astronomical number. Even this attack on Longsheng group, yunfeifei also paid a considerable price, and bought two buildings worth more than 2 million yuan in other cities for this guy house.


    Therefore, he died when he died, but Fang Hao could not let him die in vain. He held a farewell ceremony that caused a sensation in Zhonghai City, which was also a farewell ceremony for him.


    As for Liu Sanqing''s accusation, Fang Hao is not worried at all. The phone card he used last time was anonymous, and the account he received was also anonymous. After receiving the money, he transferred it to the Ming palace through some channels. Then, the money was transferred to the hell hall, which was handled by the hell hall, and then transferred back to his card again.


    The police can not find the slightest trace, can only be identified as Liu Sanqing''s random biting.


    Determined that he was ok, Fang Hao didn''t worry at all, so he lived in Lao Wang''s house with a huge sum of money in his pocket. At noon and evening, he had a few drinks with Lao Wang.In the evening, yuan shu''er, a shy girl who looks beautiful and elegant, is really more happy than immortals.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is waiting for the storm to pass and go back to be his public relations minister.


    As for Yan Wenyu who ran away, Fang Hao has no way. He is dormant now, even the dark group has completely banned activities. Therefore, Fang Hao is alone now, just like a blind man. Where can he find the damned guy of Yan Wenyu.


    What''s more, Fang Hao thought that Yan Wenyu should have run out of Jiangsu Province and gone to other provinces and cities. However, Fang Hao was determined to find Yan Wenyu after the storm, even if he used the power of the underworld hall to dig the ground three feet away. If he did not revenge Wen Mengji, Fang Hao would not give up.


    At this time, yuan shu''er came back with a face full of panic. As soon as he saw Fang Hao, he couldn''t wait to say: "just now someone asked you about the car you parked downstairs. I said I don''t know. From his appearance, it seems that he came for you."


    Fang Hao looks cold. Good guy, he found here!


    But who is this?


    Fang Hao said: "shu''er, just stay at home. Don''t go out. When Lao Wang comes back, tell him that you must be careful during this period of time. If anyone asks about your car, he must say he doesn''t know."


    Yuan Shuer nodded, and Fang Hao walked out with a cold face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Fang Hao installed the anonymous phone card and took a look at it!


    There is a message in the card: "wenmengji is in my hand. Come to daqiuwan warehouse at 12 o''clock this evening, or you will collect the corpse for wenmengji!"


    Take a deep breath, although the phone number is strange, but put almost the first time to think of Yan Wenyu, except him, no one can do this kind of things against him!


    Fang Hao quickly downstairs, in his car did not find a suspicious person, and there is no nearby, just when Fang Hao went to the front of the car, found a piece of paper on the wiper.


    Fang Hao picked up a look, the above information and he received the same mobile phone information!


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly black down, came to the door of the community, took a taxi, went to the big autumn bend.


    At this time, on the other side, Yan Wenyu had already got on a very ordinary car and came to the warehouse in daqiuwan. Yan Wenyu''s personnel had already solved the problem of the warehouse keeper.


    Now, such a large warehouse, very empty, only Yan Wenyu and a few attendants.


    However, Xiao Li, Yan Wenyu''s most loyal bodyguard, is not there. He seems to have gone to do something.


    At the moment, Yan Wenyu''s eyes are a little lonely: "you investigate this around, idle people can''t wait close, I''ll have a rest for a while."


    Yan Wenyu seemed to feel tired, and then sat in a chair, closed his eyes.


    The three attendants immediately searched the huge warehouse and did not find a fifth person.


    Soon, three attendants were guarding Yan Wenyu. These men were extremely loyal to Yan Wenyu. Even if the Dragon hall was overturned, Yan Wenyu was no longer a dragon hall childe who made the people of Zhonghai City scared!


    However, the three men are still the same as Xiao Li and resolutely follow Yan Wenyu. Although Yan Wenyu is a mad dog to many people, and his methods are cruel and terrible, Yan Wenyu is very protective to his subordinates.


    Once one of them offended a martial arts master and was injured. Yan Wenyu was desperate to find that martial arts master to avenge his subordinates. At that time, the influence of that martial arts master was also very strong.


    Therefore, although Yan Wenyu is moody, his subordinates are still convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao drove to daqiuwan warehouse, which is a company''s warehouse for storing goods. On weekdays, few people came to the warehouse. When he got off the car, Fang Hao resisted a piece of black cloth wrapped thing from the car, with a murderous look on his face!


    When he came to the gate, Fang Hao roared: "Yan Wenyu, get out of here for me. If you dare to hurt Wen Mengji, we will never let you see the sun tomorrow!"


    "Kaka..."


    The door of the warehouse rose slowly. Fang Hao saw several people in his eyes, including Yan Wenyu, who was sitting on the chair, pale, but the evil smile on his face disappeared.


    Fang Hao didn''t come forward. He stood outside the door, staring at Yan Wenyu in his eyes: "wenmengji!"


    Yan Wenyu hands spread, is very calm way: "she is very safe now, you don''t have to worry, you just need to worry about yourself."


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly exposed fierce light: "I want to see wenmengji, or I will die together!"


    With that, Fang Hao tore and pulled the black cloth that he was fighting against, and then revealed a big sniper with visual impact.


    Fang Hao was very quick to load the bullet. The muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at Yan Wenyu. Fang Hao grinned grimly: "I''ll remind you again that I want to see wenmengji, otherwise, I''ll die together!"


    Yan Wenyu wrinkled each head, and the three bodyguards beside him had already been on the verge of an enemy. They took out their pistols and aimed at Fang Hao, looking a little flustered.


    "As I said, wenmengji is safe now. Let you come. I just want to kill you myself!" Yan Wenyu stood up, not afraid of Fang Hao''s dark muzzle.


    Fang Hao''s face was cold: "how do I know that wenmengji is safe or not? Let wenmengji come out, I''m sure."


    Yan Wenyu was indifferent, but he didn''t mean to let wenmengji come out, because he didn''t let people catch wenmengji at all. He just cheated Fang Hao to come here!


    But when Yan Wenyu didn''t know how to say it, suddenly two women came in at another door of the warehouse.


    When Yan Wenyu saw the two women, his pupils shrank, and a trace of uncontrollable anger flashed on his face. He said darkly, "Xiao Li, you dare to act privately!"


    Over there, there are two women, one wearing strong clothes and the other tall, but they are wearing sick clothes. Their faces are ruddy and they don''t seem to be sick.


    The two women are Wen Mengji and Xiao Li, Yan Wenyu''s bodyguard.


    Xiao Li put a pistol on wenmengji''s back and walked into the warehouse step by step.


    And Fang Hao stand angle, simply can''t see, only know, someone came!


    When the two women walked into Fang Hao''s sphere of influence, Fang Hao''s face was cold, and his intention to kill broke out in an instant, which made Fang Hao at the moment like a god of killing, holding a big sniper in his arms, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring!At this time, Xiao Li suddenly called out to Fang Hao: "now you are sure wenmengji is safe. Now, please do as the childe wants, or I don''t mind killing your woman right away!"


    Xiao Li''s last sentence is very heavy, as if it was deliberately said to others.


    At the moment, Yan Wenyu''s face was slightly angry, but after all, he took a deep breath and stopped talking. He didn''t mean to blame Xiao Li. His eyes were cold. Hao said, "now you see it, so you''d better not act rashly, or your woman will die."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, did not put the muzzle of the gun, but coldly said: "then you put wenmengji, she is just a woman!"


    Yan Wenyu sneered: "don''t you think it''s fantastic to say this now? I want you to come here. I want your life. Now you can shoot, and then everyone will die. You can rest assured that when you shoot, your woman is dead. "


    Fang Hao''s expression suddenly calmed down. He took a look at Wen Mengji and found that the worry in the other''s eyes could not be covered up. He sighed in his heart and said faintly: "if you want my life, it depends on your ability. But I hope this is something between you and me. I hope you don''t hurt wenmengji!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Yan Wenyu suddenly got angry and roared: "don''t talk about how great you are, and don''t put on airs in front of me. Now I''m going to shoot you in front of Wen Mengji, let her see, you are nothing in front of me!"


    At the moment, Yan Wenyu''s eyes are red, as if on the verge of madness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Fang Hao looks awe-inspiring, just to open, but see the other party of the woman bodyguard, but will pistol up, pointing to wenmengji temple!


    "Put down your gun, or I''ll kill her immediately!" The bodyguard looked cold.


    Fang Hao saw that he did not doubt that if she did not put down the gun, the woman would immediately shoot wenmengji.


    But at this time, Wen Mengji suddenly cried out nervously: "Fang Hao, don''t put down the gun, they can''t believe it!"


    Fang Hao looks tangled. He understands that there are several guns and the hostage, wenmengji. If he puts down his gun, he will not escape to death!


    But if I don''t put down the gun, wenmengji will die in front of him immediately.


    When Fang Hao was struggling with hesitation, Yan Wenyu showed a disdain to Fang Hao, and then he looked at wenmengji: "you see, the person you like hesitated in front of him and your life and death, he would not give up his life for you! You see, this is the one you choose. Ha ha


    Speaking of the end, Yan Wenyu made a nearly crazy laugh.


    Wen Mengji calmed down, looking at Fang Hao, and said, "don''t worry about me. Yan Wenyu is a mad dog. If you put down your gun, you will die. Do you think he will let me go a life?"


    "Shut up the bitch!" Xiao Li gave Wen Mengji a slap, Wen Mengji was suddenly beaten mouth spilled blood.


    But next moment, Yan Wenyu looks very gloomy, looking at wenmengji, inexplicable way: "have you always thought I would kill you?"


    Wen Mengji wiped the blood of the corner of her mouth, and there was no painful expression on her face. He looked at Yan Wenyu coldly: "your cruelty, do you need me to say one by one!"


    Yan Wenyu was a little gloomy, but immediately turned to be cold: "believe it or not, as long as I kill Fang Hao, I will immediately let you go!"


    Wen Mengji''s mouth flashed a little sneer. For Yan Wenyu, she would not believe it, and reminded her of her dead sister, and her eyes twinkled with hate.


    But the girl bodyguard beside her, Xiao Li, looked gloomy, and others did not believe it, but she believed, because he understood Yan Wenyu''s feelings for wenmengji.


    Then Yan Wenyu no longer talks to wenmengji, but looks at Fang Hao with a scornful smile: "I yanwenyu never uses guns to kill people, so I will kill you, and I will never rely on these so-called guns! I heard you are good. If you have any, put down your gun and fight me! You dare? "


    Fang Hao squints in his eyes, and sees wenmengji, and a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "if I win?"


    Yan Wenyu''s mouth showed a sign like evil smile: "ha ha, if you win, then I will let you two leave and how!"


    "That''s true!" Fang Hao''s eyes are shocked!


    Yan Wenyu looked solemn: "I speak Yan Wenyu to calculate words!"


    "Well, I don''t know what you want to fight against me for. But you are so determined that you can win me, and I believe in your words, but..." Fang Hao said here, looked at the woman bodyguard of Wen Mengji with a gun.


    The tone of the tone was light: "but I don''t believe your men."


    "You don''t understand what you said to you. In front of them, my words are orders. You can be assured!" Yan Wenyu''s confident way.


    Fang Hao started a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "I heard that your female bodyguard acted on her own, and I think you didn''t order Wen Mengji to come here. She asked me to come and just lied to me. But your men seemed to listen to your words. He grabbed wenmengji privately. You said, can I believe it?"


    Just now, Fang Hao looked at Yan Wenyu''s eyes, and then Yan Wenyu said that Fang Hao had guessed something secretly, so at this moment, he was relieved.


    Yan Wenyu frowned, then looked at Xiao Li coldly, and said coldly, "give your gun to wenmengji!"


    Little Li has a stagnant face, and can''t help but say, "boy, this..."


    "Well? Questioning my decision? " Yan Wenyu''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Xiao Li tried to stop talking and finally gave the pistol to Wen Mengji.


    Wenmengji took the pistol in a moment, and then he aimed at the female bodyguard with a little pain in her face.


    At this moment, Yan Wenyu looked at Fang Hao with a self-contained look and sneered: "how about this?"


    Fang Hao looked at his heart in surprise. He didn''t understand what Yan Wenyu was playing with. This guy was a crazy dog and was crazy to do things.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath: "yes!"


    After that, Fang Hao lost the sniper in his hand, his hands empty, but he showed a kind of spirit of standing up to the sky!


    Fang Hao turned to Wen Mengji, who was worried about his face, and said, "wait a moment if they don''t keep their credit, you shoot, don''t worry about me!"


    Wen Mengji nodded with a heavy nod and said in a small voice, "be careful."


    Fang Hao naturally stood in the middle, looking at the three pistols next to Yan Wenyu. Fang Hao said quietly: "I hope your men can listen to your words.""Well, it''s no use worrying, are you?" Yan Wenyu gave two cold calls, and then strode to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were calm, but in his heart he had to admit that Yan Wenyu was really a man at the moment. He was crazy and clean, and had a certain spirit.


    However, Fang Hao''s heart was awe inspiring, thinking of Yan Wenyu''s information, this man''s combat effectiveness is not ordinary.


    Two people relative two stations, their facial expressions are very calm, as if is not about to fight, but is about to be quiet chat, suddenly, Yan Wenyu confidently opened: "can die in my hand, is completely your honor."


    Fang Hao, however, said with a smile: "people who pretend to be forced will be chopped by thunder."


    "I hope your skill is as good as your mouth. Don''t let me down, or I will feel disgraced." Yan Wenyu immediately sneered at each other and laughed.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent: "you are crazy. I hope you are crazy."


    Yan Wenyu laughed and turned to wenmengji: "I want you to see with your own eyes how unbearable and useless the man you choose is!"


    "Madman!" Wenmengji very simple back two words.


    At this time, in a flash, the two figures moved.


    At this moment, two people are like two fierce beasts, crazy collision together.


    In this short period of ten seconds, they even attacked each other dozens of fists and feet. The collision sound of fists and feet was like fried beans.


    At the moment, it is Yan Wenyu''s bodyguards, and wenmengji are fascinated.


    At the moment, they suddenly forget the danger they are facing. Wenmengji''s eyes burst into dazzling brilliance, which is mixed with a little worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    While the female bodyguard Xiao Li beside her is full of adoration and even fanatical eyes. She doesn''t care about the muzzle in front of her body at all. At this moment, she seems to be absorbed by a fierce figure in the field.


    But the only thing that made Xiao Li dissatisfied was that he was robbed of half of the dazzling brilliance. The enemy of his childe was so fierce!


    The other three Yan Wenyu''s bodyguards were stunned. They knew Yan wenyuqiang and had heard of Fang Haoqiang, but they never thought that they could not see the speed of their boxing!


    And two people''s fighting in the shape of the shadow, as if the myth shuttle in the same, can not capture what trace!


    How can human speed be so fast? This is their common idea of shock!


    Yan Wenyu and Fang Hao were very surprised. Yan Wenyu never thought that the opponent''s skill was so strong. That is to say, the information he got about Fang Hao was not accurate. Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was more than twice as strong as the description in the materials!


    Fang Hao was also shocked. Although he came to Yan Wenyu for a long time, he had no idea that Yan Wenyu was strong enough to compete with him in a short time.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also understood that Yan Wenyu, like him, had experienced countless life and death battles. Otherwise, he would not have been so strong. He had found a simple but powerful move from the ordinary martial arts routines!


    The fight between the two can be described as dragon and tiger battle. The fierce fighting style and fierce attack skills almost make the two people''s combat effectiveness almost the same at this moment!


    However, during this period of time, both sides have not been seriously injured. If you look carefully, it seems that two people are in a warm-up match, and it is not yet time to divide life and death!


    However, as time went on, Fang Hao took the opportunity to kick Yan Wenyu in the waist, and Yan Wenyu was kicked back several steps.


    But soon, Fang Hao also suffered a foot, but both sides at the moment with the strength are not very strong, so did not receive too much damage.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao and Yan Wenyu almost stopped at the same time. They looked at each other in disorder, motionless, as if seeking each other''s fatal weakness.


    Facing Yan Wenyu''s dignified eyes, Fang Hao suddenly grinned: "the warm-up is over, it''s time to end!"


    At this moment, Yan Wenyu did not have the previous self-confidence, some only showed a slightly gloomy and dignified look, because after a fight just now, he tried his best, but there was a feeling that the other party did not do his best.


    This kind of feeling makes Yan Wenyu''s eyes blood red, panting for breath, and feels a great shock in his heart. This is the strongest opponent he has encountered since his debut!


    Yan Wenyu, who was sent to the Dragon Palace for training since childhood, began to kill people and practice bravery. Although the fight is fierce and domineering, he is still practicing killing skills. People say that he is cruel. However, when he was young, he was not cruel to the enemy, that was to say, he was cruel to himself in an environment where you did not kill others and others would kill you!


    It can be said that he has achieved today, that is, he piled up with life and death war and human life!


    But! Why does Fang Hao have his own strong skills? Even better than yourself?!


    Yan Wenyu''s heart suddenly emerged a fierce anger, he did not accept, eyes bloodshot, he crazy a roar!


    "Ah..." Yan Wenyu was completely angry, like a fierce beast out of the cage, and directly rushed to kill him.


    Fang Hao looks calm, his eyes are dim, and his mouth has a strange arc. In the face of the other party''s crazy impact, Fang Hao said lightly: "it''s over!"


    Almost at the moment when Yan Wenyu was about to hit Fang Hao, Fang Hao suddenly moved. This time, unlike before, he did not fight with Yan Wenyu, but his body changed direction like a ghost!


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s hand simply extended to the front, but Yan Wenyu turned around in a rage and hit Fang Hao''s palm.


    But the next moment, Yan Wenyu''s eyes protruded. His fist was suddenly pinched by Fang Hao''s hand.


    Almost subconsciously, Yan Wenyu suddenly retracted his hand, but it was awe inspiring to find that Fang Hao actually followed him, just like a puppet.


    Yan Wenyu''s heart sank and suffered!


    However, even though he knew that, Yan Wenyu could avoid it, because Fang Hao appeared close to him like a shadow. He could even see the banter in Fang Hao''s eyes!


    The next moment, in such a close distance, Fang Hao''s fierce hand, too close, Yan Wenyu simply did not have time to dodge!


    There was a strong dull sound in his chest. He felt his body fly up in an instant, and then he staggered a few steps to be able to stabilize his body. His face had already appeared an abnormal flush.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood from Yan Wenyu''s mouth in an instant!


    Yan Wenyu was shocked and inexplicable in his eyes, regardless of the blood at the corner of his mouth, and said in disbelief: "how can you exert such a strong power in such a short distance?"


    With that, Yan Wenyu spat out a mouthful of blood again. It is obvious that Fang haogang''s fist from a short distance has already hurt his heart.Fang Hao looked at Yan Wenyu calmly and said faintly: "you can''t do it doesn''t mean others can''t do it. Now you lose, it''s time to fulfill your promise!"


    Yan Wenyu healed the injury in his body. His face was extremely ugly. He really didn''t expect that he would lose. He has never lost alone since his debut.


    But today, the guy who got on the woman in his mind actually won, and in front of wenmengji, at this moment, an unwilling anger urged the blood of the body to permeate his eyes, and rushed to the heavenly cover!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    With this roar, Yan Wenyu almost instantly pulled out a pistol from his waist and aimed at Fang Hao!


    But at the next moment, Fang Hao, who had been on guard for a long time, was as ready as a prophet. He actually avoided going!


    When Yan Wenyu found that he had missed a shot and wanted to make up for another shot, he felt the palm of the gun numb, and a sense of powerlessness suddenly appeared, and the pistol instantly fell to the ground!


    Yan Wenyu''s pupils shrank. He was shocked to see that there was a blade on his palm, which almost completely disappeared into the flesh and blood. Then there was a cone of pain, which made his arms tremble!


    Because his bones were also broken by the thin blade!


    The next moment, Yan Wenyu was about to respond, but he found that the dropped pistol did not land at all. Almost instantly, Yan Wenyu found a pistol on his forehead, while Fang Hao said coldly: "a mad dog is a mad dog. I hope you can speak with me, but you are just an idiot!"


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the bodyguards on one side coldly and hummed: "put down the gun, or I will kill him!"


    Wenmengji has already reacted, pointing a gun at the female bodyguard, and then intimidating the female bodyguard to approach Yan Wenyu.


    "Are you all right?" Wen Mengji immediately asked.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Yan Wenyu did not speak, but the other three people who still had pistols immediately lost the pistols. As Yan Wenyu''s most loyal bodyguards, they could not watch Yan Wenyu be killed!


    Seeing that all three of them had lost their pistols, Fang Hao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the sweat on his forehead dropped. Although he had escaped the shot just now, it was still too dangerous. If Fang Hao really believed Yan Wenyu as he had just said, he would have been lying on the ground by this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Yan Wenyu was pointed at his head by Fang Hao with a gun. His face was ferocious, his eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes were staring at Fang Hao. It felt that if he could now, Yan Wenyu would even bite Fang Hao to death!


    Seeing that the scene has been controlled, Fang Hao''s face is calm, but wenmengji is a heroine. Among several bodyguards, only the female bodyguard with hot body is the most threatening. Therefore, wenmengji does not dare to be careless and stares at Xiao Li with awe inspiring eyes.


    Wenmengji is in the hospital, but Xiaoli suffered a great loss. The old seven and eight bodyguards were so easily led away by this little Li.


    In the hospital can not touch the defense, wenmengji was small Li to control.


    It''s just different from the expected scene. Xiao Li is pointed at her head with a gun by wenmengji without any fear. Instead, she looks at Yan Wenyu, who is violent and almost irrational, without saying a word for a long time.


    Wenmengji saw the appearance of the female bodyguard and frowned slightly. She couldn''t help asking, "do you like that beast?"


    "Don''t say that to him! It''s OK to be anybody, but you can''t! " After hearing Wen Mengji''s words, the female bodyguard became excited.


    Wenmengji looked cold: "how many people have He persecuted cruelly? Can it be described by people?"


    "No! Although the young master has harmed many people, he has never harmed you! " The female bodyguard looks very excited, her eyes are slightly red, and I don''t know whether she is angry or anxious.


    At this time, Fang Hao has let the three bodyguards squatting on one side bound up with their own clothes, and then squat on the side!


    After that, Fang Hao grabbed Yan Wenyu and came to wenmengji not far away. He kicked Yan Wenyu to the ground and pressed one on Yan Wenyu''s back.


    At the moment, even though Yan Wenyu struggled violently, Fang Hao''s power was surprisingly great, and there was no way for Yan Wenyu to act.


    At this time, Fang Hao heard the words of the female bodyguard. He couldn''t help but look at wenmengji and frowned: "Yan Wenyu sent someone to attack wenmengji, but didn''t he hurt?"


    The female bodyguard took a deep look at Wen Mengji, and then suddenly laughed and laughed: "it''s really killing me to be attacked? How many days has it taken you to recover? You look ruddy and full of blood. Are you seriously injured


    Said here, the female bodyguard looked at Fang Hao, full of sarcasm: "Fang Hao, do you think wenmengji seems to have been injured?"


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant. Then he looked at Wen Mengji suspiciously. His face became more and more dignified. After a long time, Fang Hao angrily said, "grass, dead woman, you dare to cheat me!"


    Wenmengji''s face had already changed. After hearing the words of the female bodyguard, wenmengji had expected Fang Hao''s reaction, but even so, wenmengji was still a little pale.


    Seeing Fang Hao furious, Wen Mengji immediately called out: "Fang Hao, don''t worry. I''ll explain to you when I have time."


    Fang Hao took a deep look at Wen Mengji. He felt a kind of frustration that he had never felt before. He remembered how angry he was when he heard of Wen Mengji''s accident that day. He even felt sad in his heart Even vowed to avenge wenmengji!


    Who knows, this guy, NIMA''s is a scam!


    How can Fang Hao bear it? The most intolerable thing is to be cheated. Fang Hao''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and even his evil spirit burst out.


    Wenmengji, who is close at hand, feels a kind of vibration from her soul. At this moment, she really regrets that she has agreed to her father''s idea and pretends to be seriously injured and hospitalized.


    Although there are objective reasons for all this, wenmengji does not know how to explain to Fang Hao for a while.


    Although Xiao Li was pointed at with a gun by wenmengji, she looked forward with a smile and laughed at Fang Hao and wenmengji as much as she could.


    This scene made Fang Hao''s anger worsen again. Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed. He looked at Wen Mengji with an imperceptible look, and then moved to Xiao Li. His voice was as cold as hell: "you can have a laugh again!"


    The cold voice, filled with a kind of chilling and killing gas, Xiao Li couldn''t help but tremble, but she didn''t dare to laugh again. Although she wanted to continue laughing, a subconscious voice told her not to offend him!


    After a long time, wenmengji looked at Fang Hao with a face full of shame, took a deep breath, and said with a bitter smile: "I know it''s useless to explain now, but if you give me a little time, I will give you a satisfactory reply."


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. At the moment, he tried his best to suppress the flame in his chest!


    Wenmengji was very nervous and even a little frightened. Therefore, Fang Hao was very terrible at the moment. This was the first time wenmengji saw Fang Hao show such terrible evil spirit and anger. She repeatedly wanted to kill all the people here and destroy all the things here!


    That kind of violent evil spirit makes wenmengji feel more and more guilty, but now is not the time to explain. So wenmengji is calm and doesn''t explain any more. Instead, she quickly throws the female bodyguard to the ground and falls with Yan Wenyu!Then, Wen Mengji''s eyes burst out a long suppressed resentment. Her eyes were slightly red. She bit her lips and kicked her foot in the middle of Yan Wenyu''s stomach!


    "Ah..."


    Yan Wenyu screamed and heard several echoes in the huge warehouse.


    "Yan Wenyu, today, I will avenge my sister!"


    "Bang!"


    With a violent gunshot, the gun in wenmengji''s hand shrank and flashed out a burst of smoke. At the same time, a blood hole suddenly appeared on Yan Wenyu''s leg, and the blood was immediately infected.


    "Ho!" A stuffy hum, Yan Wenyu in this moment, the whole leg seems numb, so this moment is Meiyu feel how painful.


    Fang Hao stood aside and watched Wen Mengji''s frenzied rage and retaliated against Yan Wenyu. He saw the anger in his eyes fade away. He thought of Wen Mengji''s experience, and sighed in his heart that the woman was still quite pitiful.


    Wenmengji, who was originally very sunny and never even thought of setting foot in the entertainment industry, changed her mind because her sister committed suicide. She became the leader of the youth society as a daughter. Over the past few years, Fang Hao also heard a lot about Wen Mengji.


    Wenmengji also has a nickname - bloody witch!


    This nickname can almost summarize wenmengji''s road of the river and lake. It is a nickname composed with fierce means and blood. The enchantress, like her, is charming but slightly bloody!


    As the entertainment boss, whose hands will not be stained with blood?


    Therefore, at this time, Fang Hao, who was originally facing the edge of rage, became more and more angry. He said to himself: how can you give Laozi a satisfactory explanation in the future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Just when wenmengji is going to torture Yan Wenyu again, the female bodyguard suddenly has a flash in her eyes and jumps forward. She is very flexible and agile.


    Almost instantaneously, the scene suddenly changed. Wenmengji''s attention was focused on Yan Wenyu, the big enemy of Tian Hao. Therefore, she did not pay attention to the female bodyguard.


    That is to say, at the moment of this carelessness, the female bodyguard seized the opportunity to turn over and snatch Wen Mengji''s pistol in the blink of an eye. What''s more, a hand held wenmengji''s neck. The pistol has been propped on wenmengji''s temple!


    Fang haogang is just a Leng God''s Kung Fu, has missed the opportunity, there is no time to rescue wenmengji!


    However, Fang Hao''s reaction is extremely fast, unable to rescue wenmengji, but in an instant, he has subdued Yan Wenyu, who is struggling to escape from the past.


    Fang Hao lifted Yan Wenyu from the ground, pointed the pistol at Yan Wenyu''s head and looked at him coldly!


    Xiao Li''s eyes are full of crazy eyes at the moment, but she looks at Yan Wenyu with a kind of angry eyes. Then she stares at wenmengji with a slightly ferocious look, and roars with almost hysterical voice: "wenmengji, your sister was not killed by him at all. You don''t know how much he loves you. You blame your sister''s death on him, on him It''s not fair! "


    Even though wenmengji was held by Xiao Li, she didn''t look too flustered. As a gangster boss, wenmengji didn''t lose her boss''s demeanor at the moment, which was completely different from the anxiety and panic when she was angry with Fang Hao.


    Wenmengji sneered: "do you think I will believe it?"


    Xiao Li was just about to speak, but Yan Wenyu, who was held by Fang Hao, suddenly cried out: "Xiao Li, so far, don''t say it!"


    Xiao Li, the bodyguard of Yan Wenyu, has always been inseparable. Since Yan Wenyu watched Wen Mengji in silence across the hospital, Xiao Li no longer obeys Yan Wenyu. At the moment, she is even more angry and crazy and yells: "no! You don''t say, I said, I Xiao Li, I have been following you since I was a few years old. I never thought that I would leave you one day. Even if I did, I''m afraid I would die! Childe, you are more important than anyone else in my heart. I will not watch you suffer injustice and injustice, so I will say


    The angry cry made Xiao Li''s hands tremble. Looking in Fang Hao''s eyes, Fang Hao was terrified. He was afraid that Xiao Li would pull the trigger when he was shaking. At that time, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    So Fang Hao even said, "you said, I would like to hear what kind of secrets there are."


    Xiao Li looked at Fang Hao coldly, but he was not as crazy as before. His hands were no longer shaking. He seemed to just want to say those words.


    "You''ve been in love with you since I saw you, but you never look at him once. Therefore, seeing that you and your sister have such a good relationship, he plans to break through from your sister and get close to you!"


    "At that time, your sister was not like you. She didn''t look at him at all. She got on well with him. However, because the reputation of the young master was too bad, your sister was still on guard. But the childe still for you, constantly please your sister However, fortune played tricks on people, but something unexpected happened to your sister. Your sister went out to drink with him once. Originally, he wanted to send someone to send your sister back. However, your sister was on guard, so she resolutely disagreed. There was no way for him. However, your sister had bodyguards at that time, so the young master was not very worried... "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Li''s eyes gradually turned red, but two tears ran down quietly. Xiao Li didn''t care, and continued: "but I didn''t expect that night, something happened. Two of your sister''s bodyguards were killed, and they were left outside a field in the Dragon hall. Your sister was knocked unconscious and ruined. As a result All of you think it was the young master who did it, but I was there at that time. That night, the young master didn''t go out at all! "


    Xiao Li''s voice is full of sadness, but not for himself, but for Yan Wenyu.


    At this moment, Yan Wenyu, who was originally ferocious, was surprisingly calm. His eyes were gloomy and he was silent.


    Wenmengji''s face was cloudy and sunny, but for so many years, she thought Yan Wenyu had done it. How could she change her judgment so easily? Wen Mengji sneered: "who else but Yan Wenyu would be such a brute! You go on, I want to see if you can weave a flower! "


    Xiao Li took a sad look at Yan Wenyu, and then said in a grim voice: "you believe it or not, I want to say it. If you don''t tell me about the childe''s affairs, I''ll die with my eyes closed!"


    After saying that, Xiao Li seemed to fall into memory. Although his tone was ferocious, he softened a little: "when the young master heard that, he was also flustered. He knew that someone had framed him. What''s more, the two bodyguards of your sister were lying at the gate of a field in the Dragon hall, and the place where your sister woke up was the nightclub belonging to the Dragon hall You know, no one will believe what you say. You are too proud. Faced with many people''s accusations, the young master disdains to explain and refute. As you know at that time, the young master has never admitted it, and in front of the people in the river and lake has released a sentence, that is, what he Yan Wenyu has not done, he will never admit it! ""However, no one believes that even the explanation of the young master has no effect at all, so he no longer explains or refutes. Instead, he tries his best to track down the real murderer. However, the murderer has not left any trace, so he has not been able to investigate and deal with it. It''s just that some people in that field remember that a man took a comatose woman to the nightclub to play, and the man also took two attendants. The people who saw at that time did not see who it was at all, only heard the two attendants calling the leader


    "Unfortunately, it''s impossible to find out who it is based on this. However, it is almost certain that it must have been done by people in the rivers and lakes of Zhonghai City, and he is very clear about the whereabouts of the young master. However, there are too many enemies of the young master, so we can''t find out."


    "You can''t help it. When you are going to your house to explain the situation, you heard the bad news about your sister. Since then, the young master knows that no matter how earnest he says, no one will believe it. He can only carry this black pot on his back."


    Xiao Li''s face was gloomy and her tears were still falling. After that, Xiao Li''s voice suddenly turned cold and her voice was crazy: "wenmengji, as I said earlier, anyone in the world can say that he is a beast, but you can''t, because the young master has never hurt you, and even helps you secretly for many times. You think that in the struggle between Qingyi society and xuehumen, blood tiger Is the gate really suppressed by your youth society? ha-ha! Joke, although the strength of your Qingyi society is not small, but compared with the blood tiger gate, there is still a lot of difference. The blood tiger gate is the second largest community besides our dragon hall. Meng Qinghu, the eldest of the blood tiger gate, is not under the master of my family. Several times, the blood tiger gate has been secretly attacking you. It is the young master who has been paying attention to it and secretly suppressing the blood tiger gate! That''s why you are still the second largest organization in Qingyi society


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Speaking of this, Xiao Li gave Wen Mengji a look of contempt in his eyes, and said with a sarcastic smile: "I tell you, now that there is no suppression from the Dragon hall, after a while, you will know how powerful the blood tiger gate is. Then, you will realize how ridiculous you are. Without childe, you bloody enchantress, you would have died long ago, I don''t know how many times!"


    Wenmengji looked cold and said coldly: "even if you tell me a flower, I won''t believe you. I don''t know less about blood tiger gate than you do. In addition, you don''t have to stir up discord here. Xuehumen went forward and retreated with us a few years ago to deal with you. After a few years, you will also advance and retreat with us against your dragon hall. Although there is a little fight in the middle, both of them are It''s just for you to see. If you don''t do this, you will rest assured that our two gangs will form an alliance? "


    After saying that, wenmengji no longer talks, but her eyes are very cold.


    Fang Hao, who has been watching for a long time, doesn''t know why. When he sees Wen Mengji''s expression and eyes, he seems to think that wenmengji has some faith. Although wenmengji''s eyes are very cold at the moment, there is a little bit of hatred in her eyes.


    After that, Fang Hao continued to observe. Instead of listening to these bloody things, he was waiting for someone else and was also watching the other three bodyguards.


    Xiao Li gave Yan Wenyu a sad look, and the latter was calm. Since Xiao Li began to speak, Yan Wenyu calmed down and seemed to have accepted his fate.


    Xiao Li said with a sneer: "I''ll say that, whether you believe it or not, you have done a lot of things for you before and after. Wenmengji, do you remember that once you offended a person from an overseas organization, and those people assassinated you several times, that is, your father''s elder brother Wen Siye. Several of them died in those times. You should always have Remember? "


    At the mention of this matter, wenmengji''s eyes flashed, as if she remembered something.


    Then, Xiao Li said sarcastically, "those overseas organizations are very experienced international mercenaries. At that time, did you wonder why those people suddenly disappeared after several fierce attacks?"


    At this moment, Wen Mengji''s eyes burst out a burst of confusion. Wenmengji took a deep look at Yan Wenyu, who was held by Fang Hao. She took a deep breath and suppressed the doubts and puzzles in her heart. She said, "do you mean those people have been solved by Yan Wenyu?"


    "Well, that''s right. At that time, the young master personally took people to find the residence of those people and killed them all. Moreover, the young master was seriously injured. During that time, did you hear that the young master seemed to disappear? Hum, that''s just the childe who is recuperating, so you don''t have any news of him! " Xiao Li had a smile on her face, but she was very cold.


    Wenmengji took a deep breath and closed her eyes slightly. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    Xiao Li no longer said that nonsense. She knew that she had shaken Wen Mengji''s heart when she said these facts. It was enough. After a look at Yan Wenyu, whose face was calm and incomparable, Xiao Li felt that she had done something for him.


    At this time, Xiao Li''s tone became calm and continued to open his mouth: "after you misunderstand, you will become a little crazy. As long as the woman you like will try to do harm to some extent. I know, this is the childe''s venting, but the childe has never dealt with you. In fact, with the skill and power of the young master, you can escape for a while and escape A lifetime? Just yesterday, the young master stood opposite your hospital for a whole day. Now there are his wanted notices everywhere. He should have left Zhonghai City, but he didn''t. We all know that he wanted to have a good look at you before he left! "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Li looked at Fang Hao with hatred, and then his voice was full of hostility: "of course, the childe also wants to kill you, you take away the woman he likes!"


    Fang Hao quietly heard this, in fact, he already had a judgment in his heart. What Xiao Li said should be true, but Fang Hao also wryly laughed. He and wenmengji were only employees, at best just friends. They were so hated by people.


    It''s true that beauty is a disaster!


    Wenmengji took a deep breath and sneered at her mouth: "even if what you said is all right, how about it? Do you want me to like Yan Wenyu? Joke, I only have Fang Hao in my heart! In addition, you Yan Wenyu should die. If you didn''t ask her to go out, my sister wouldn''t die. No matter what, you''ve ruined so many good women. You''re a complete pervert. You should die! "


    Fang Hao on the opposite side was immediately stupefied. He looked at Wen Mengji''s cold but serious expression. When he said that, Fang Hao sighed that women were really born actors, and that serious and serious words almost convinced him!


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Li, I think you like Yan Wenyu very much. You said so much. If wenmengji really likes Yan Wenyu, how can you do it?"


    Xiao Li''s face was stagnant, and then he became angry: "I want you to take care of it! I just like childe, but I hope you are happy


    Yan Wenyu, who was kidnapped by Fang Hao, was stunned. Then he looked gloomy and said angrily, "Xiao Li, no wonder you didn''t listen to my command. You really want to kill wenmengji!"Xiao Li''s face turned pale, and her tears came back. She gritted her teeth and said, "yes, I want to kill wenmengji. I''ve always wanted to kill her. If it wasn''t for her, how could you become so cruel and cold-blooded? All these are the reasons for this woman. So I want to kill him and let you return to the original appearance. Is it wrong for me to do this?"


    Yan Wenyu looked very ugly and growled: "Xiao Li, I really regret that I saved you. Now, I''m ordering you to let go of wenmengji and get out of my way!"


    For a moment, Xiao Li''s face was even paler, and his face was incredible. He couldn''t help saying, "wenmengji can''t let it go. Let it go, young master, your safety..."


    "Since you know my feelings for wenmengji, then don''t do anything that makes me sad, and give you another chance to let go of wenmengji!" Yan Wenyu''s face was cold and incomparable.


    Xiao Li''s body was stagnant, and her tears came down her eyes again. Even Fang Hao could not bear to get up at the moment. The little Li was also a poor man. He devoted himself to a man, but the man devoted himself to another woman!


    This is a tragedy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    At the moment, Yan Wenyu turned to look at Fang Hao and sighed: "Fang Hao, I can''t beat you, but I know that I can''t escape this time. But I must be clear about my feelings for wenmengji. I can''t allow anyone to hurt wenmengji, even if she''s been a bodyguard for many years. Therefore, no matter whether she''s dead in prison or in prison In your hand, I don''t want to have that picky thing in front of my eyes


    "So, Fang Hao, let''s make a final deal!" Yan Wenyu''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    Fang Hao took a deep look at Yan Wenyu and said calmly, "you say it!"


    "Let that picky woman get out of my sight, and it''s better not to appear in front of me again!"


    "But she still holds Wen Mengji! But if she let Wen Mengji go, I''ll take it as if she didn''t see her. She won''t have a chance to die with you. " Fang Hao''s thinking way.


    Yan Wenyu''s face sank, and his eyes glared fiercely at Xiao Li. He said angrily, "you bitch, get out of my way now. I don''t want to see you again!"


    For a moment, Xiao Li fiercely stepped back, and his face flashed with incredible eyes. At the same time, it was a kind of grief close to the mind.


    "I am all for you Xiao Li cried.


    At the moment, Xiaoli has let go, wenmengji saw that the arm that strangled his neck had been loosened, and quickly ran to Fang Hao''s back.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent, but he was shocked in his heart!


    Yan Wenyu''s red eyes became angry: "you whore, almost killed my beloved, go away, immediately!"


    After the roar, Yan Wenyu closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to see Xiao Li again.


    Xiaoli staggered back a few steps again, pale face, a pair of eyes have a kind of pain that can not be suppressed, and deep sorrow!


    After a long time, Xiao Li staggered, the gun in his hand also dropped down, like a walking corpse walking towards the side door of the warehouse.


    At this moment, Fang Hao could have shot the bodyguard, but Fang Hao didn''t have it. There was a kind of sympathy that couldn''t be covered up in his eyes.


    Sighed: "Yan Wenyu, she''s gone!"


    Yan Wenyu opened his eyes. There was not a trace of anger on his face and eyes at this moment. Some of them were just a kind of relief. He said lightly: "go well. Now, I have done a lot of vicious things. It''s not worth dying, but I have never changed my feelings. Therefore, I know that when a person is dedicated to a person, it is actually very sad ¡£ Thank you for letting her go


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "don''t thank me. I still want your life."


    "Of course, I should, but what are you going to do with me?" Yan Wenyu''s face relaxed, it seems that a lot of things have been put down.


    Wen Mengji beside Yan Wenyu''s eyes also did not have what hatred, but at the moment also can''t help but ask: "then you guess who is my sister?"


    Yan Wenyu looked at Wen Mengji calmly: "who is it? I don''t know. But there are only two reasons for the person who did that kind of thing to your sister. One might be simply coveting your sister''s beauty. The second intention was deep. At that time, our dragon hall and your Qingyi Society would not violate the river water, but when your sister''s affair happened, our two forces could not tolerate it Therefore, the second purpose may be to deliberately make our two forces not to fight each other! "


    Wenmengji nodded: "it should be the latter."


    At the moment, Yan Wenyu suddenly laughed: "do you believe it now?"


    Wenmengji took a look at Yan Wenyu, her eyes were very cold: "people will die, their words are good, I believe you."


    "It''s hard to hear, but it''s true!" Yan Wenyu showed a faint and bitter smile.


    Fang Hao looked at his watch and said to wenmengji, "take my big sniper and hide it. Some people are coming soon! "


    Wen Mengji was very obedient, ran directly to pick up the heavy sniper gun, and then trotted away.


    Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and asked Yan Wenyu: "I''m very curious, what kind of training camp is in the Dragon Palace."


    Yan Wenyu took a look at Fang Hao, and felt a little sad: "what are you strange about? The training camp of the Dragon Palace is so powerful that the people trained are not as good as you."


    "I''m just curious about what the Dragon Palace organization looks like. Can you tell me something about it?" Fang Hao looks serious.


    Yan Wenyu frowned: "what are you asking for?"


    "Xing Tian, do you know?" Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yan Wenyu frowned: "how do you know Xing Tian? As far as I know, very few people know the existence of torture. "


    "Don''t worry about it. Just let me know." Fang Hao''s light way.


    Yan Wenyu looked at Fang Hao inexplicably: "do you think I will tell you? You and I are mortal enemies. "


    Fang Hao indifferent smile way: "you put down everything, I think you will still say to me."


    "Yes, I put everything down at the last moment. It''s really funny. However, I don''t have a deep hatred for you. I just want your life for Wen Mengji. Now I''ve put everything down, and I don''t care about it. I''ll tell you, Quan should thank you for letting Xiao Li go."After that, Yan Wenyu continued: "Xingtian is an extremely mysterious and huge organization. It is said that its headquarters are in a certain place abroad, and it has a strong power in the world, because it claims to be able to help people solve all their troubles, including killing people to get more alive, or helping them to get promoted In any case, only you can''t think of anything that they can''t do. Because of this, many people with power or wealth have certain connection with Xingtian, because many things they can''t do can be done by Xingtian. The reason why I know that is because the Dragon Palace where I used to stay has a deep relationship with Xingtian. If you want to assassinate or hijack some big people, Xingtian will find cooperation with the Dragon Palace. "


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, jump asked: "that day fairy and ground Sha are dragon palace?"


    Yan Wenyu nodded his head and said: "yes, that''s exactly how I can ask them to move them. However, they came to Zhonghai city for other things. As for the assassination of you, it''s only incidental."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "what are they doing in Zhonghai? Is it the assassination of some great man


    Yan Wenyu shook his head and said: "this is their secret mission, I am not qualified to know."


    "Good. How can you contact Xing Tian? "


    "There is no way. Although I know Xing Tian, I can''t get in touch with him, because normally it''s Xing Tian who takes the initiative to contact others, but it''s very difficult for others to contact him." Yan Wenyu shook his head.


    Fang Hao showed a wry smile: "forget it, it''s good to know so much news."


    Just at this time, Wen Mengji just came in, she heard someone outside shouting with a loudspeaker: "listen to the people inside, you are surrounded, immediately put down your weapons, surrender and deal with it lightly!"


    "Listen to the people inside..."


    The shouts outside were the same. Then, two gates stormed in, and many armed special police officers came. One of the leaders was Fang Hao''s old acquaintance, shangguanyue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Yan Wenyu and his three bodyguards did not say a word at all. They let the special police put handcuffs on them.


    But then, Fang Hao''s face suddenly turned black! Because Shangguan Yue sneered: "Fang Hao, we''ve been looking for you for a long time. Let''s go with us."


    Fang Hao, with a black face, said angrily, "I have caught your wanted criminal Yan Wenyu. If you don''t give me the banner of bravery for justice or the title of five good citizens, you even want to catch me! Too much! "


    Shangguanyue put her hands on her hips and said with a smile: "just you, the five good citizens, what else can you do for justice? As far as you are concerned, other people don''t know, but I don''t know about you? It''s not a good thing at all


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and he was very depressed: "pay attention to your words. Anyway, we have fought together. You can''t catch Yan Wenyu without me!"


    "Stinky boy, don''t talk about that with Miss Ben. Now I finally know why you are so kind to help me deal with Longtang!" Shangguanyue is very angry, and is angry not to hit a place!


    Originally she did not know, but recently she has fully understood that the reason why Fang Hao helped her to fight against Longtang was that Fang Hao was actually helping her woman fight against Longtang!


    This is obviously the use of her, so shangguanyue can be happy only strange, even at the moment, there is a very strong idea to beat Fang Hao, of course, if you can win!


    Fang Hao and Wen Mengji were also taken away, not because of the confession recording, but because of the recent great shock in Zhonghai city. However, for the two people, they had been prepared for it, so they were not worried at all.


    On the car, shangguanyue helplessly watched Fang Hao open the handcuffs. He didn''t know what he was in and didn''t stop talking.


    There are only Fang Hao and Wen Mengji in the car, so Fang Hao is so casual. Although he knows that shangguanyue is very angry with himself, he and shangguanyue have experienced a lot of things together, so they are not at all different.


    Fang Hao put the handcuffs aside, showing a look of being beaten. He said with a smile, "it''s not comfortable to carry this thing!"


    "Nonsense, if it''s comfortable, no one would like to take it. Fang Hao, Miss Ben asked you, do you have anything to do with the death of the director of the Bureau of industry and Commerce?" Shangguanyue suddenly looks dignified.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly shocked: "heaven and earth conscience, the sun and the moon can be learned, our party Hao absolutely has nothing to do with the death of that director general!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao really admired himself. He could tell lies with such dignity!


    Sure enough, shangguanyue believed it and couldn''t help frowning: "that''s good. If you really have something to do with this matter, you''ll be in trouble."


    Fang Hao showed a puzzled expression: "what''s the matter? Is there anyone who framed Laozi as a five good citizen? His grandmother''s, who ah, I abandoned Ya''s


    Shangguanyue turned his eyes and said, "don''t be poor. Let me tell you, Liu Sanqing, chairman of Longsheng group, insisted that you also participated in it, as well as your telephone number and the bank card number for transferring money to you. The most important thing is that there is a recording!"


    Fang Hao showed a look of disdain. Of course, he was not seen by Shangguan month, otherwise Shangguan month would be suspicious of each other!


    Fang Hao despised Liu Sanqing because he despised Liu Sanqing. When he called last time, he used voice changing software. Moreover, it was an anonymous phone card. Just before Shangguan month came, Fang Hao had already destroyed it.


    As for the bank card, there is no problem. He was born with dragon thorn. He has no ability of anti investigation. He has died for many times.


    Fang Hao showed a very hurt expression: "Qing people are self-cleaning. They want to frame me. They have a wrong idea!"


    Shangguanyue turned her head slightly. It was normal to see Fang Hao''s cousin. He said with a bad smile: "boy, I''ve said before that don''t fall into my hands, or you''ll be good-looking. Ha ha, you''re lucky!"


    Fang Hao saw shangguanyue''s threatening appearance, and his face was startled: "shangguanyue, you dead woman, don''t take revenge. Last time, we fought side by side."


    "Don''t get close to me. How did you treat me in Fuhe city is still fresh in my mind. How can I not treat you well? Do your best as a host? "


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "it''s hard for you to remember so clearly. Are you in love with Laozi? I tell you, I have a wife


    Shangguan moon face suddenly black, regardless of the risk of traffic accidents, a punch to Fang Hao!


    Fang Hao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately grasped the small fist. He couldn''t help his eyes. He rubbed them with his hands and said, "how tender and slippery..."


    "Mom''s!"


    Shangguanyue looks angry! But before it came out, there was a loud noise. Then the two people instantly forward inertia of the past!


    Fortunately, shangguanyue didn''t drive so fast that they didn''t break through the windshield!


    Otherwise, Fang Hao is nothing. At most, he will make a few cuts. But Shangguan month is estimated to be miserable, it is very likely to be disfigured!Shangguanyue looks scared, then stares at Fang Hao fiercely. He looks like you are staring at him. Then he gets out of the car to deal with the collision dispute.


    Fang Hao is sitting in the car, funny looking at these two police cars will a BMW to hit, thinking maliciously in the heart if let shangguanyue accompany tens of thousands of good!


    However, Fang Hao was disappointed. The BMW owner saw that it was a police car and was damaged. The car ran away without farting.


    "Dog days, see the police, no temper!"


    Shangguan Yue, who got on the bus, happened to hear this, showing a gloomy but still good-looking expression, and gave a cold smile: "aren''t you very good at fighting? Recently, our police station has produced several very good interrogation artifacts. I don''t think you have seen them. You are lucky. If you meet me, I will show you the charm of interrogation artifact."


    Fang Hao saw shangguanyue''s expression, and suddenly a trace of bad feeling appeared in his heart. He couldn''t help but say, "Hey, you girl, should not come to really?"


    "What do you say?" Shangguan month suddenly showed a very sincere smile!


    No doubt, shangguanyue is quite beautiful with a smile, but now Fang Hao doesn''t have a trace of appreciation mood at all, because he realizes that this stinky girl is really not well intentioned!


    Fang Hao suddenly said: "shangguanyue, you are not kind!"


    Shangguan Yue said with a smile: "compared with you, I''m ashamed."


    Fang Hao looked depressed: "when did you become so shameless?"


    Shangguanyue immediately made a shy and bewitching expression, but said: "it''s not learned from Fang''s official, and I hope that Fang''s official can give more advice."


    "Well This, can it be more normal? I feel like you''re going to eat me. "


    "Ha ha, you can''t eat it. You can''t see that you''re dark. It certainly doesn''t taste good. But maybe it''s very pleasant to hear your screams." After Shangguan Yue finished, he burst out laughing wildly,


    Fang Hao''s face was black and black, and he had to bear it again. He almost wanted to start first. He had to deal with this woman first, otherwise he might suffer great losses!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Wenjia villa, this is the third day of Zhonghai city''s great shock. Fourth master Wen is still hard to calm down. He once thought of Fang Hao''s various ways to deal with the Dragon hall, but he never thought that Fang Hao''s decisive and tyrannical attack completely exceeded his expectation.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao''s warning, and Fang Hao''s rapid evacuation of the Tsing Yi society, the underground venues were completely closed, and the adverse information of the Youth League was destroyed.


    And the fourth master of Wen himself has made great preparations, so that he can live in his villa with peace of mind.


    At the moment, in front of him, stood the old five who had been masked all the time. Just now the fifth master had reported some problems to the fourth master of Wen. At this time, the fourth master of Wen was shocked, his eyes were bright, and he said in a hurry: "really? Fang Hao took the ten million yuan abroad, and then returned? "


    Fourth master Wen has always been sent by fourth master Wen to pay attention to Fang Hao''s every move. Although fourth master Wen seems to be very decisive in letting Fang Hao act for all the affairs of the Youth League, fourth master Wen, after all, is the eldest one who has been wandering in the world for half of his life, so he still does some preventive work. Therefore, he sends the fifth master to lead the Qingyi Association and monitor Fang Hao''s every move ¡£


    After all, the Youth League was founded by the fourth master of Wen, which is related to the survival of the Youth League. Naturally, the fourth master of literature should grasp it!


    "It''s true," he said in a deep voice, "it''s true. If such a big thing happened in China''s Zhonghai City, the ten million yuan would not be safe, and it might become Fang Hao''s handle. Therefore, Fang Hao thought of such a way, first transfer the money to foreign countries, and then transfer it back, which is difficult to trace. Everything in recent years shows that Fang Hao, after strict training, has a very strong anti reconnaissance means, and in terms of his personal ability, he can never be just a security guard! I''m afraid there is a big secret in it! "


    After thinking for a long time, fourth master Wen''s face gradually showed a sophisticated smile: "this time, let Meng Ji pretend to be attacked and seriously injured. Yes, I remember you said to me last time that Fang Hao asked the third to order the revocation of Luo Yusheng. He was afraid of Luo Yusheng''s resistance, so he sent two people to prepare for the killing of Luo Yusheng. Have you found out the background of these two men? "


    Old five''s eyes were depressed, and he said: "fourth brother, since the two guys left the dog farm, they seem to have noticed the people we''re following. Soon, they all showed their magic powers and lost them. Up to now, our people have not investigated the slightest information about those two people."


    Fourth master Wen''s eyes brightened, and then he burst out laughing: "this incident shows that those two people are extremely difficult. Fang Hao has such a powerful staff, which is enough to show that Fang Hao is different. Did the person who investigated the fund sent back the news?"


    Old five shook his head and said, "no, let alone us. Even the police can''t find out. Some records are made up by them, which shows that Fang Hao''s power of 10 million yuan is very powerful and can be concealed."


    "The more I look at my son-in-law, I''m more and more curious. However, the wind is getting too tight recently, so don''t send someone to investigate Fang Hao''s mysterious things. I''ll send them all out to avoid the wind." Fourth master Wen said with a smile.


    The fifth elder brother nodded: "fourth brother, it''s not that I''m so ambitious that I destroy my prestige. I''ll tell you the truth. We estimate that Fang Hao''s investigation is in vain. We can only find some basic information. After Fang Hao became a soldier ten years ago, he has never heard any more. In recent months, Fang Hao suddenly came back from abroad."


    Fourth master Wen slightly frowned, but soon Shu opened his eyebrows: "Meng Ji was injured. Fang Hao''s crazy treatment of Yan Wenyu shows that this boy cares about my daughter. In addition, from all kinds of actions, Fang Hao attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and has no bad thoughts on us."


    "That''s right. Fourth brother is right. Fang Hao is really affectionate to miss..." Old four just said here, suddenly small seven rushed in.


    When he saw the fourth master of Wen, he banged, knelt on his knees, and cried, "fourth master, Miss Wen has been arrested!"


    "What!" The fourth master of Wen stood up with a fierce look on his face!


    Next to the old five, a pair of exposed eyes are also burst open, eyes instant fierce incomparable, he said: "what is the matter?"


    Xiao Qi quickly transferred him and Xiao BA in the hospital and said the story of wenmengji, but he didn''t know who did it. He only knew it was a woman!


    The three men ran out quickly.


    For a time, the original dormant members of the Qingyi society were mobilized by the fourth master of Wen to look for Wen Mengji.


    Old five suddenly said: "fourth brother, did you inform Fang Hao?"


    Fourth master Wen''s face was sluggish, and then he patted his forehead: "I''m so busy and confused. Fang Hao''s boy is so capable that he must know it."


    So he immediately called Fang Hao. Fang Hao only said, "I already know. Mengji will be OK. Don''t worry."


    With Fang Hao''s assurance, fourth master Wen immediately felt relieved. He felt that Fang Hao was a mysterious boy, and his secret power was not small. The two men who sent to kill Luo Yusheng were proof of this.


    ¡­¡­Zhonghai City Police General Administration, Fang Hao is very helpless to look at the present Shangguan month.


    At the moment, Shangguan is like a leopard looking at a lamb that can''t escape. His eyes are full of banter!


    Fang Hao was a little hairy when Shangguan Yue saw it. He couldn''t help but remind him: "Shangguan officer, I''m a great good citizen. I helped you to catch Yan Wenyu, the wanted criminal, and rescued the hostages. I owe you a lot. I was the first to call you and let you do meritorious deeds. I can''t help but remind you that I will upgrade again!"


    "Stop, don''t you think I should thank you, right? The leader of the Youth League. " Shangguanyue''s eyes are unpredictable.


    Fang Hao immediately felt big head: "thank you, don''t use it. What, give me a hundred thousand bonus, I''m short of money."


    "Bah, it seems like a bonus. Do you know your identity is very sensitive? At this juncture, if you can''t make it right, you will never want to go out in your life. Now I ask you. You answer honestly


    Fang Hao''s face was right: "you ask, it is our citizen''s responsibility to cooperate with police investigation."


    "Pretend to be serious. Forget it. I ask you, did you send someone to arrest the director of industry and Commerce?" Shangguanyue looks serious at the moment.


    Fang Hao firmly denied: "of course not. Five good citizens like me have been making contributions to the socialist construction and contributing to the society in a small capacity. How can I do something illegal?"


    Shangguanyue''s eyes were indifferent: "someone pointed you out and said that you were also involved in it, and gave you 10 million yuan. How do you explain it?"


    Fang Hao hands spread out, very helpless way: "want to add a crime, why have no reason, this is mad dog dying before crazy, I did not do, how to explain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Shangguanyue frowned slightly. In fact, what Liu Sanqing, President of Longsheng group, said was not a lie. Moreover, when and where he said it clearly, shangguanyue rationally felt that what Liu Sanqing said was true.


    But emotionally, shangguanyue is not willing to believe it. At the same time, although Liu Sanqing testifies, there is no evidence. The transfer account provided by Liu Sanqing is an anonymous account, and the funds have been transferred to foreign countries, so it is impossible to find out.


    What''s more, the phone number given by Liu Sanqing is also anonymous. Although there is a recording, it can only prove that there is such a transaction, and the voice in the recording is not Fang Hao''s.


    As a result, there is no evidence to prove that Fang Hao was involved. Although shangguanyue is still a little suspicious, shangguanyue, who has always been jealous of evil, is strangely unwilling to believe that Fang Hao committed a crime.


    So, after asking, shangguanyue was satisfied and nodded: "this time, thank you very much, just be able to catch Yan Wenyu, now you will explain the process in detail."


    Fang Hao did not speak at this moment, because he and wenmengji did not have a unified confession, and did not know what Yan Wenyu would say. Therefore, Fang Hao did not speak. He said more, but showed his weakness.


    Shangguan month see Fang Hao how also don''t say, angry way: "Fang Hao, why don''t you talk?"


    Fang Hao was very calm and said with a smile: "I don''t want to say that. I caught Yan Wenyu for you. As a result, I was interrogated by you like a prisoner. I''m very cold hearted. I don''t want to say anything anymore!"


    "You Shangguan month face angry, Teng stood up, murderous: "you say not to say!"


    "Still so impulsive, you a woman, how can''t be gentle." Fang Hao changed the topic with a smile, as if he didn''t worry about Shangguan month.


    Shangguanyue''s face was cold, and then he sneered twice. He picked up two pairs of handcuffs and went to the side of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao saw shangguanyue''s action, his face suddenly changed: "you dead woman, what are you going to do?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to ask, but the feud between us should be solved." Shangguanyue''s understatement.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt a chill. The two handcuffs handcuffed Fang Hao''s hands on both sides of the chair. Then, when Fang Hao saw shangguanyue turn around and a huge chain appeared in his hand, Fang Hao''s face suddenly turned black and said in a slight anger: "shangguanyue, you have the kind to choose with me. I let you have one hand. What kind of man are you?"


    "I''m a woman. What do I want to plant? I''m not a man. I''m just a little girl!" Shangguanyue''s tone was calm and his face was calm.


    Fang Hao''s face was cold, and he cried out angrily, "only villains and women are hard to raise!"


    Shangguanyue locked Fang Hao''s feet with iron chains, and then looked at Fang Hao''s expression with satisfaction. He was trapped and couldn''t move. He showed a very moving smile!


    But this smile, in Fang Hao''s eyes, undoubtedly belongs to the devil.


    Shangguanyue slowly turned around and turned over a baton and knocked twice on his hand.


    Fang Hao, with a black face, said, "don''t force me."


    Shangguanyue stood in front of Fang Hao, very proud to stretch out a long leg, foot pressure on Fang Hao''s leg, condescending with a smile: "force you how?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes fell on the big white leg in front of his eyes. He couldn''t help swallowing his mouth and staring at his eyes. He asked inexplicably, "has the camera been turned off?"


    Shangguan month a Leng, then he he said with a smile: "closed ah, miss I want to clean up you, long ago let people turn off the camera, you can rest assured, I am ready."


    Fang Hao laughed: "that''s great."


    At this moment, shangguanyue saw Fang Hao''s eyes staring at his big white leg. His face turned red, and he was angry and said: "death is coming, but dare to get dirty and idle mind!"


    Finish saying that, Shangguan month one stick knocked in the past, want to give this color big Bao Tian guy big lesson.


    But at once, shangguanyue''s baton was shot empty, and his eyes widened. It was incredible to see that Fang Hao''s head of the animal had dodged past. It was not a shock to her, but that Fang Hao''s head was stuck on her thigh when she dodged!


    The key is, shangguanyue is casual clothes, but also wearing a skirt, Fang Hao''s face and shangguanyue''s skin to a close big contact!


    At this moment, shangguanyue felt the strange feeling from her thigh. At first, she was shocked and surprised. But a moment later, a pretty face turned red. When was she so intimate with a man!


    At last, shangguanyue was furious, and her legs retracted in an instant. Then she kicked back in the past with the momentum of thunderbolt. Shangguanyue was almost full open in her fury.


    "You bastard


    Shangguan Yue mouth also angry to drink!


    However, the next moment, shangguanyue was stupid again. Fang Hao was almost completely handcuffed to the chair, and his feet were tied with iron. However, this guy''s whole body and chair moved away in the blink of an eye.At the moment, Fang Hao is carrying a chair, standing not far away, looking at shangguanyue with a smile and saying a word that makes shangguanyue almost spit blood.


    "It''s red inside. According to color psychology, you should be enthusiastic and unrestrained, ha ha..."


    Shangguanyue''s face was black. The bastard saw the color she was wearing inside. At the moment, shangguanyue regretted wearing a skirt today!


    However, shangguanyue''s chest was up and down, gasping for breath, and staring at Fang Hao, it seemed that Fang Hao would be eaten.


    Fang Hao continued to laugh: "lock the door, or someone will come in and disturb us."


    "Fang Hao, you son of a bitch!" Shangguan month immediately by Fang Haoqi''s madness, holding a baton, body shape like lightning rushed to Fang Hao.


    Shangguanyue is fast, Fang Hao is faster, and his body quickly retreats. Then, with a bang, the chair behind Fang Hao hits the wall. The huge force makes the chair fall apart in an instant.


    Fang Hao''s hands were suddenly liberated. Looking at shangguanyue''s rushing over, the baton knocked at him fiercely. Facing the danger, Fang Hao threw the handcuffs on his hand and blocked shangguanyue''s sharp baton. He was also very comfortable: "are you moving with me? Well, thank you very much, officer Shangguan. "


    "If I don''t clean you up today, I will not be Shangguan month!" Shangguan month looks angry, and then a sweep Tang leg, sweep to the footwall of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring. He sighed that the woman was not very stupid!


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s legs are bound, the biggest weakness is here, can only use jump, Fang Hao quickly jump up.


    Although let Shangguan month sweep empty, but has not landed, Shangguan month''s stick again!


    Fang Hao was knocked right in the middle of Fang Hao''s leg. Fang Hao felt pain in eating. His face became angry. Suddenly, he had an idea. His face suddenly became horizontal and quickly rushed to shangguanyue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Shangguanyue quickly dodges, but Fang Hao''s speed is too fast, fighting for the loss of a stick, both hands have caught shangguanyue''s shoulder.


    In this case, Fang Hao''s legs were tied, out of balance, and almost all his body was pressed up.


    Shangguanyue can''t resist the pressure from Fang Hao''s body. He is almost overwhelmed by Fang Hao!


    In this way, Fang Hao almost whole body pressure in shangguanyue''s body, suddenly let Fang Hao feel shangguanyue''s hot body.


    A little panic flashed on shangguanyue''s face and tried to push Fang Hao away!


    But how can Fang Hao let shangguanyue Ruyi go? If you let last month take off his hands, his legs are bound, and shangguanyue fight within a certain distance, it will be very bad!


    So Fang Hao hands dead will shangguanyue buckle, so that two people close together.


    "Fang Hao, let go Feeling the smell of the opposite sex from Fang Hao, shangguanyue was shocked.


    "You think I''m stupid. Let you go and let you fight?" Fang Hao not only did not let go, but also held it tighter.


    However, shangguanyue''s hand was not restrained by Fang Hao. In a panic, shangguanyue fought desperately on Fang Hao''s back with a baton!


    Fang Hao immediately felt a burst of pain in his back, his eyes burst open and he said angrily, "you are trying to hit Laozi!"


    Shangguanyue is also surprised and angry: "I miss hit you!"


    "Ah


    But it was at this moment that shangguanyue exclaimed, and his body suddenly froze. Fang Hao''s head was buried and he was lying on shangguanyue''s chest.


    Because of the fierce struggle and struggle, shangguanyue''s short shirt buttons have been opened several, revealing a piece of snow white under shangguanyue''s neck.


    When shangguanyue felt the burning breath in front of her chest, shangguanyue''s body trembled violently and cried out: "you dare to take advantage of me!"


    In an instant, shangguanyue once again waved his baton and attacked Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was also furious. He felt the pain in his back and buried it again. He magically put his mouth on the ditch. Fang Hao made a surprising move in a moment!


    All of a sudden, the whole interrogation room is quiet for a moment! The leaves were almost audible, only the breath of two people could be heard.


    "Pa!"


    A light ring, shangguanyue in the hands of the baton fell to the ground, and she still maintained the action of raising her hand.


    But at the moment, shangguanyue seems to be completely stiff, a pair of beautiful eyes stare at the great, small mouth open, no struggle and action, at the moment shangguanyue brain a blank, as if silly.


    Fang Hao felt the stiff body of the woman under his body, and his heart suddenly felt uneasy. Could this woman not fight with himself?


    Fang Hao some aftertaste that taste, quietly looking at the deep gully, waiting for shangguanyue next amazing reaction!


    After a while, the woman''s face was completely red, but it was not expected that her face had been covered with red.


    Fang Hao can''t help but lift his head and look at shangguanyue''s face. He finds that shangguanyue''s face is surprisingly calm after he has a red face.


    At this time, shangguanyue''s eyes looked at Fang Hao, and his four eyes were opposite. However, Fang Hao felt a trace of fear. The expression of his mother''s son made him more and more nervous.


    Fang Hao bravely said: "Shangguan lady, do you want to beat me? As long as you say no more, I''ll let you go. "


    Shangguanyue didn''t speak, staring at Fang Hao without blinking.


    Fang Hao felt his scalp numb and frowned: "you are talking."


    Shangguan month still did not speak, still quietly looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao immediately felt a chill and couldn''t help but stare at the big eyes and asked, "shangguanyue, you are not stupid. You have to say something. You make me feel uncomfortable. "


    Shangguanyue still doesn''t speak. Fang Hao feels uneasy and finally releases his hand. Then he gets up from shangguanyue. Fang Hao feels that if he continues to hold that posture, something will happen.


    But immediately, Fang Hao regretted it!


    When he just struggled to stand up, shangguanyue suddenly moved, this moment moved like a fast leopard, almost showing her fastest speed.


    In fact, Fang Hao was worried about shangguanyue, so he didn''t defend himself. Under the sudden action of shangguanyue, he didn''t have time to react!


    Immediately, shangguanyue hugged Fang Hao and made Fang Hao''s face stiff. He couldn''t help thinking that this woman had been frivolous for a while, but she didn''t enjoy it. She wanted to come again?


    However, immediately, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, and his face turned into purplish purple. He pinched his hands into fists and wanted to fall down, but he didn''t fall. It seemed that he couldn''t bear it!


    Feeling the sharp pain from his shoulder, Fang Hao said nothing, letting shangguanyue''s silver teeth bite his shoulder.The pain made Fang Hao''s body tremble. He didn''t give the woman a fat beating. He just held back the pain.


    After a long time, Shangguan Yue let go of his mouth, quickly stepped back, wiped the corners of his mouth, turned and buckled his chest.


    Then in Fang Hao''s surprised eyes, shangguanyue sorted out his clothes and clothes. Unexpectedly, he opened the door and walked out without saying a word.


    "Ah, grass!" At this time, Fang Hao finally couldn''t hold back the pain and exhaled. Then he turned his head slightly and looked at the bleeding wound on his shoulder. His face was very ugly.


    "This woman belongs to a dog Fang Hao''s heart was filled with resentment. He stretched out his hand to uncover his clothes and took a look at it. His face suddenly turned black, and the red blood flowed out from the two rows of teeth marks. It can be seen that the dead woman of shangguanyue is so hard-working!


    Soon, someone came in to clean up things, took Fang Hao out and put him in the detention room. Because the injury on his shoulder was bitten by shangguanyue, Fang Hao didn''t mean to tell the police that he was injured.


    Before long, Lujie came, opened the door of the cell and came in. Lu Haofang didn''t know what to do with Lu Haofang. After all, this guy helped him.


    Lujie into the detention room, also do not close the door, told his men to leave, he is sitting next to Fang Hao, handed a cigarette to Fang Hao, also help Fang Hao to light.


    Fang Hao slightly surprised: "look, you are not very happy."


    Lu Jie took a deep puff of smoke and said with a bitter smile: "it''s strange to be happy. Shangguanyue is very popular now. I dare not defeat its front."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "what are you doing to defeat her


    "No way, she has been dealing with her. Now she has beaten the biggest gang in Zhonghai city. She is very interested in her now. I heard that after this, she will be promoted to the chief of the Interpol corps!" Luke has a little bit of a grudge.


    Fang Hao frowned: "are you not the captain of the Criminal Police Corps?"


    "So, my future is lost," Luke said with a bitter smile


    Fang Hao didn''t care much, but he was weird in his heart what the guy said to him.


    Soon, Lujie finally said the main topic, said: "Hao, I want to move away, hope you help me."


    Fang Hao is really surprised, frown: "you move away, how can I help you? I have no influence at the police station. "


    Lujie looked at Fang Hao deeply, then sat close to a few minutes, and lowered his voice to the other side Hao said, "Hao, you don''t have to hide me. I have a good relationship with moyueming. Once drinking, he said he missed his mouth and said you are the husband of yunfeifei, President of cloud group."


    Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. This is his secret. Mo Yueming said that this guy actually said it.


    Seeing Fang Hao face changed greatly, Lu Jie hurriedly said: "brother Hao, don''t worry, I didn''t say to any one. You didn''t open it. There must be any reason. I swear, I will never say it."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. In fact, Fang Hao has always agreed that the reasons why yunfeifei did not disclose their relationship. It is not that Fang Hao thinks that there is an obstacle to the girl making, but his enemies are still in the dark now. If the enemy knows, he knows that yunfeifei is his wife again, saying that yunfeifei will encounter danger again.


    So Fang Hao, with a serious face, nodded to Lujie, "I believe you won''t say it, but I''m surprised. How do you think I can help you?"


    Lu Jie blinked a few times, and then said, "in addition, Hao, I also know you and Chen Yan King seem to know."


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly cooled down, and his voice was cold and abnormal: "what do you mean?"


    Lujie saw Fang Hao seem to be angry, even busy way: "Hao, I have no interest, this matter now many people know, you want to hide it also can not hide, last time you in Fuhe city made a lot of static, we also received news."


    Fang Hao looked at Lujie deeply and found that this guy didn''t really come to threaten himself. He said, "don''t say these words one by one, what is clear!"


    Lujie has a good face and cut into the main topic: "Chen Yan king is very influential in the whole province of Jiangsu Province. I hope Hao can help me talk to him and let him transfer me to Su city."


    Fang Hao frowned: "you look too high at me, can I ask Chen Yan Wang to help me?"


    Lujie thought he nodded: "according to the news from Fuhe Municipal Bureau, the last time Chen yanwang personally arrived in Fuhe City, it should be your help. After he went, the local black forces were afraid to let one fart, and you cleaned up the matter to Yuntian. Chen Yan also patted Baoye to help you deal with this matter. Now, the police station has recorded it, so it is necessary to record this matter I think, Hao, your identity is absolutely scary, so I hope you can help me. "


    Fang Hao thought about the influence of Chen Yan king. He knew that Chen Yan was the crown less emperor in the underground world of Su province. The influence in Su Province was very frightening. Therefore, it was not a problem to help Lujie.


    Fang Hao looked at Lujie and didn''t speak.


    Lujie was very serious: "brother Hao, I Lujie is not ungrateful people, as long as Hao GE has any orders, I will be obliged."


    Fang Hao believes that although Lu Jie and the last official month are not at odds, in contact with him, the first to show good faith to him is the police.


    A little contemplation for a moment, Fang Hao points the head: "I can call Chen Yan Wang, but I can not guarantee whether or not."


    Lujie immediately smiled: "thank you, I will never forget Hao GE''s great kindness."


    This matter is nothing to Fang Hao at all, but generally, Fang Hao really does not want to go to Chen yanwang. People love this thing, with a little less, can not be used.


    Although Fang Hao may feel that if he needs it, Chen yanwang may try to make all his fortune for him, but Fanghao never wants to ask for people. Last time in Fuhe City, Fang Hao has no power to go back to China in a hurry.


    In addition, Fang Hao, although he still does not know what kind of identity his old man is, is also mysterious and extreme. If Fang Hao really can''t solve the problem, the old man will definitely help Fang Hao desperately though he can''t wait for his mouth.


    However, Fang Hao is still that temperament, too strong, not to have to, some mouth is absolutely not open.


    For example, this time, Wen Mengji, Fang Hao once went to Fuhe city to borrow people from Wen Mengji. Wen Mengji did not say that many people lent him, so Fang Hao felt that he owed wenmengji. On the one hand, Fang Hao felt that Wen Mengji was a friend and also wanted to return human feelings.You always have to pay back what you owe.


    Chen Aotian even personally supervised the battle. Originally, shangguanyue was in charge, but now shangguanyue is only a deputy.


    Fang Hao was released as a matter of course, because the police could not find any evidence of Fang Hao''s crime. Although they have information that Fang Hao is the leader of the Youth League, Fang Hao still has a clear official identity. Although the president of Qingyi group is a representative, he is also a legitimate identity.


    What''s more, Qingyi group is engaged in regular business and legal business, so the police department has no way to deal with Fang Hao. Moreover, Fang Hao is a real senior executive of Yunshi group. This company is now a leading enterprise worthy of the name of Zhonghai city. Naturally, Fang Hao''s identity is no problem.


    Wen Mengji also came out. After all, every illegal venue of the Youth League has been closed, and the members of the Youth League have been dismissed to avoid the limelight. Even if someone is caught, Wen Mengji will not be involved.


    Therefore, wenmengji and Fang Hao were released together. As for whether there was any action of Wen fourth master behind his back, Fang Hao didn''t know and didn''t want to know, because Fang Hao was very angry now!


    The father and daughter of fourth master Wen dug a big hole for him this time, and they cheated him!


    In this regard, Fang Hao is also kind to wenmengji. At the moment, although someone comes to pick up wenmengji and Fang Hao, Fang Hao doesn''t want to pay any attention to him. He just said a word to Wen Mengji: "from now on, I have nothing to do with you Youth League."


    Wenmengji did not have any explanation, just said: "our relationship."


    "There''s no relationship other than employment." Fang Hao said calmly, and then took a taxi directly.


    Wenmengji looked at Fang Hao''s back and pouted: "Fang Hao, this is your responsibility!"


    With that, wenmengji touched her flat abdomen and didn''t know what to think. The people who came to pick up wenmengji didn''t dare to interrupt, waiting for wenmengji to get on the bus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    When he returned to Wen''s villa, the fourth master of Wen saw Wen Mengji come back alone. He was surprised and said, "where is Fang Hao?"


    Wenmengji was angry when she saw her father: "old man, what you have done is that Fang Hao knows that I am pretending and that we have designed him. You still want him to be your son-in-law peacefully."


    Fourth master Wen''s face became stagnant and frowned: "I have given him all my beautiful daughters. It''s good to care about this matter!"


    Wenmengji smiles bitterly in her heart. Only the two of them know the relationship between her and Fang Hao. After a look at the fourth master of Wen''s appearance of being Fang Hao''s son-in-law, wenmengji really doesn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, I still feel a little uneasy. I really don''t know how to explain to each other. When looking at Fang Hao''s indifferent eyes, wenmengji feels a little uncomfortable.


    Fang Hao returned to the happy community. There was no one at home. Yuan Shuer and Lao Wan all went out. Fang Hao quickly entered his room, turned on the computer and boarded the penguin.


    Penguin flickered quickly, opened a look, his eyes burst open, because he saw a shocking news in his heart: "boss, something happened, someone knows the news of your return."


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly at the moment, and then quickly asked, "who knows?"


    The answer of the ghost hand over there was very fast. It seemed that he had been waiting for Fang Hao''s reply. He immediately replied, "your former troops."


    Fang Hao frowned deeply. If this is the case, he should be careful. Before the army knew the news of his return, he was afraid that he would be in trouble. Moreover, the enemy who framed him at that time would also get the news.


    In Zhonghai City, Fang Hao felt that a huge vortex was coming.


    Fang Hao put his original phone card into his mobile phone. After a while, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rang many times in a row. Fang Hao picked it up and saw that it was the message from yunfeifei, liuxuan, housisi and others.


    They were all questions, some of them angry, some worried.


    Fang Hao replied decisively and said that he would go to work tomorrow.


    At the moment, the most unexpected news for Fang Hao is from Qi Xiaojia of the public relations department, saying that Gu Chengzhang is back.


    When Fang Hao saw Ke Xiaoman send a message, saying that it would be her birthday in a few days. Fang Hao asked Fang Hao to go to her home for dinner. Fang Hao looked at the date and fortunately did not miss it.


    The last news is from Mo Wenya. For this woman, Fang Hao has some contradictions. After all, such a beautiful thing happened with this woman. How can Fang Hao not treat her normally.


    The message is simple: I can''t get back to you when I have time.


    Fang Hao thought, or decided to call the woman in the past.


    "Fang Hao, what have you been doing these days? The phone has been blocked. I thought you had something wrong with you."


    "I have some trouble recently, so I shut down. What can I do for you


    "I want to see you."


    "When?"


    "How about tonight?" Mo Wenya said.


    "Yes, where is it?"


    "In the Oriental Hotel, you must come."


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao immediately gave Ke Xiaoman a call, Ke Xiaoman received his phone, very surprised: "brother Hao, you haven''t contacted me for a long time, I thought you ignored me."


    "Why, is it convenient for you now? I want to see you." Fang Hao asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, I am at home." Kohlman said.


    "Well? You''re not at work? " Fang Hao said unexpectedly.


    Ke Xiaoman said with a smile: "Furong restaurant was found to have problems, and now it has been closed for rectification."


    If ordinary people, it is estimated that they will be very unhappy to find that the place where they work has been closed, but Ke Xiaoman is happy. Fang Hao knows that the reason is because of the affair between Ke Xiaoman and Wang Yue.


    Fang Hao drove to Zaojiao lane. Military vehicles appeared in the dilapidated Zaojiao lane, which immediately attracted many people''s curiosity.


    Especially those bright children, swarming around, staring at Fang Hao''s car, is very strange.


    Fang Hao saw a child who recognized him. The child also recognized Fang Hao and asked, "are you looking for sister Xiaoman?"


    This is the son of the fortune teller Master Liu. Liu Huzi is tiger headed and resourceful. Among these little kids, he seems to be the eldest.


    Fang Hao laughed: "yes."


    Liu Huzi''s face suddenly collapsed: "don''t go, my father said you are a bad man!"


    Fang Hao was stunned, and immediately complained to master Liu. The dog said to his son that he was a bad man. Isn''t it clear that he is a bad man.


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry and tried his best to be kind: "how could I be a bad guy? Your father teased you. If you don''t believe me, go back and ask your father. I''m a good man."


    "My father said you are a bad man. You must be. My father has a good fortune telling. You are not allowed to bully sister Xiaoman. Last time you left, I saw sister Xiaoman crying. You must have bullied her!""Well?" Fang Hao was surprised: "did she cry? You must have read it wrong? "


    Although Liu Huzi is a small man, he is very tough. He says seriously: "come on, you are a bad man. You are not allowed to go to Xiaoman sister. I want to protect her."


    Fang Hao was drunk in his heart. He knew how to protect women. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with this little fart boy. He went straight in.


    However, Liu Huzi refused to let go. He united with several little fart children and blocked Fang Hao''s way. Fang Hao couldn''t cry or laugh at him. He couldn''t be rude in the face of a few kids. Fang Hao had an idea and said, "I''ll see your father. Your father promised to tell me fortune again."


    Although Liu Huzi was a child, he was a ghost. Knowing that Fang Hao was lying to him, he hummed, "I don''t believe it!"


    When Fang Hao was ready to run, Master Liu called out: "Fang Hao, come here for a while."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "look, your father asked me to go there."


    Liu Huzi stares at Fang Hao and doesn''t make a sound.


    Fang Hao came to master Liu''s humble "shop" and saw Master Liu with only one leg. Fang Hao looked at Master Liu''s strange face with some doubts.


    Fang Hao sat on the only stool for guests and looked curiously at Master Liu.


    Master Liu also looked at Fang Hao seriously and sighed, "I hope you can help Xiaoman."


    Fang Hao was stunned and then frowned: "what happened to Xiaoman?"


    "Someone''s looking for trouble with Xiaoman."


    "Who is it?" Fang Hao''s eyes were cold. Last time he went to Furong restaurant to support Ke Xiaoman, he must have no trouble with Ke Xiaoman because of his name.


    "Her boss Wang Yue." Master Liu is full of worry.


    Fang Hao''s face is upright. It''s really strange. Last time Wang Yue was pressed by him, he didn''t dare to fart. Who gave him the courage to ask Ke Xiaoman for trouble?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    When Master Liu said what he knew, Fang Hao understood that the Furong restaurant was closed down for rectification, which seems to have something to do with Ke Xiaoman.


    Almost immediately, Fang Hao remembered the secret relationship between Ke Xiaoman and Wang Yue, and immediately guessed some things. Last time, he found some things from Ke Xiaoman''s mouth. The reason why Ke Xiaoman worked in Furong restaurant was to revenge.


    "Don''t worry. If I''m here, whoever finds trouble with Ke Xiaoman is asking for trouble himself." Fang Hao spoke very seriously.


    Master Liu nodded and seemed very happy.


    When Fang Hao came to Ke Xiaoman''s house, Ke Xiaoman was busy cooking with her mother, because she didn''t go to work. At the moment, Ke Xiaoman was dressed in a very home, wide T-shirt and plain face, but it gave Fang Hao a fresh feeling!


    Although Ke Xiaoman usually paints a little light makeup because of his work, this is the first time that Fang Hao has seen Ke Xiaoman''s plain face. However, the plain face is as beautiful as after making up. Ke Xiaoman''s skin is very white and tender, giving people a feeling that he can be broken by blowing bullets.


    When Ke Xiaoman saw Fang Hao coming, his face was immediately covered with a sincere smile and said, "brother Hao, please come in and sit down."


    The invisible Ke Mu was also very happy and enthusiastic: "Xiao Fang, find a place to sit by yourself. Don''t be polite."


    It seems that because of Fang Hao''s arrival, Ke Xiaoman cooked a lot of dishes. During the meal, Ke Xiaoman called Master Liu and Liu Huzi up.


    Ke Xiaoman didn''t drink much, but he bought a bottle for Fang Hao, which made Fang Hao feel embarrassed. He came to his home and didn''t bring anything. As a result, he was treated as a VIP.


    Wine is not very expensive, but it should also be hundreds of yuan. For the rich, it is cheap, but for Ke Xiaoman, it is not a small amount. Moreover, Fang Hao knows that Ke Xiaoman has no job at all and is still in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao couldn''t help but sigh, this is still a strong woman. He told her that he had something to call, but Ke Xiaoman didn''t call.


    However, all of a sudden, Fang Hao remembered that he had changed a phone card during this period of time. Ke Xiaoman may have failed to find the reason for calling Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao and Liu Shuyu, also known as master Liu, were drinking wine. Ke''s mother kept saying, "Xiao Fang, eat more. Xiao man said that you are very busy with your work. Eat more to supplement your health. Don''t be tired."


    Fang Hao looked at Ke Xiaoman and found that the woman was blushing at the moment. Fang Hao said with a smile, "OK, auntie, I must eat more."


    "Well, you haven''t come these days. Xiaoman has been saying that he often comes when he has time. Don''t be polite to us."


    "No, I''ve been too busy lately." Fang Hao was laughing.


    "Mom, why are you always talking about it?" Kohlman seemed embarrassed.


    Liu Shuyu was not as disgusted as he was when he first saw Fang Hao. At the moment, he was smiling without speaking. However, Liu Huzi, a little fellow, glared his eyes and puffed his cheeks, as if Fang Hao owed him money, which made Fang Hao feel a little funny.


    Liu Shuyu drank a few small cups, as if the wine came up, the words changed more.


    Although Liu Shuyu is very down and out now, his speech and experience show that he was definitely not a simple character before.


    Suddenly Fang Hao said, "Xiaoman, Furong restaurant is closed. You don''t have a job now, do you?"


    "Yes, Xiaoman has been at home for several days. Xiao Fang, why don''t you introduce Xiaoman to your company? Xiaoman is very diligent and capable, and won''t lose your face."


    Ke Xiaoman was even busy: "Mom, brother Hao''s company is a big company, the people recruited are all highly educated. I have a high school diploma, where can I do it? Don''t say so."


    After that, Ke Xiaoman said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m in contact with work. I should be able to find a new job soon. Don''t worry about me. "


    Fang Hao took a look at Ke Xiaoman and found that although the woman was smiling, there was a bit of sadness between her eyebrows. It must be that things were not so simple.


    Fang Hao indifferent way: "our company really need a college diploma or above."


    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Ke gave a wry smile, and Ke Xiaoman obviously felt a bit lost.


    Liu Shuyu interjected: "Xiaoman is really capable. Although he has never been to university, his ability is much better than those college students."


    Liu Huzi suddenly opened his mouth: "don''t ask him, he doesn''t help even if."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "my company is not good, but there are other positions, I think Xiaoman is very suitable."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present were shocked by their spirits, and their eyes were looking at Fang Hao, slightly surprised.


    Fang Hao looked at these people and felt a little sad for Ke Xiaoman. However, she had to bear so much burden. She couldn''t see her eyes and couldn''t do anything at all. Liu Shuyu had a leg, and Liu Huzi was such a child.


    It can be said that if there was no help from Ke Xiaoman, the two father and son would have died of starvation, and so many things would have to be put on Ke Xiaoman alone. It is conceivable that Ke Xiaoman, who has no job, is under great pressure.The reason why Fang Hao came today is just for one thing. Fang Hao said with a smile, "I''m going to open a bar. I hope Xiaoman will be my bar manager."


    Several people look different, and Ke Mu looks surprised: "Xiao Fang, do you need a lot of money to open a bar?"


    Liu Shuyu said inexplicably at the moment: "a smaller bar, it is estimated that it will take hundreds of thousands of yuan. If those larger bars, it will take millions to open, and it is not too luxurious."


    "So much money!" Ke''s mother was shocked because she always heard her daughter say that Fang Hao was just a working worker in a company, so he shouldn''t have so much money.


    What''s more, Mrs. Ke''s family had no money at all. They only had hundreds of millions of dollars to talk about. They really scared Mrs. Ke.


    Ke Xiaoman''s face was slightly red, a little uneasy: "can I do it?"


    Fang Hao was very sure: "you can do, I believe in your ability. Besides, only you can be competent. I can''t believe others."


    Ke Xiaoman looks very happy, because Fang Hao''s last words!


    Liu Shuyu frowned slightly and said, "Fang Hao, as far as I know, the city has been cracking down recently. This is not the time for you to open."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s the right time to open now. Many bars in the city have been closed recently. This is a good opportunity."


    "Well? Last time I heard about this news, I thought it was false, but I didn''t expect it was true. So, great things have happened in the lake recently? " Liu Shuyu looked puzzled.


    Although he knew that he was fighting hard, the news was still too closed.


    Fang Hao gave a brief account of the current situation in Zhonghai city. When Fang Hao said that he Fuyi, the vice mayor, had been stepped down, Liu Shuyu''s eyes suddenly showed two flashes of essence, and his look was shocked: "the beast has stepped down. It''s God''s eye!"


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng, some unexpected way: "you and he have a festival?"


    "Why not, I owe this leg to him!" Liu Shuyu clenched his teeth.


    Immediately, Liu Shuyu opened the conversation box and told some of his experiences.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    It turns out that Liu Shuyu used to be the investment director of a financial company. As a result, he offended he Fuyi for some reasons, and later sued him. As a result, he Fuyi had a deep relationship with the big black gang Longtang. When was his leg broken.


    Later, he was threatened that if he continued to sue he Fuyi, he and his son, who was just over one year old, would die.


    Liu Shuyu lame, also did not have the ability to resist, took his son to Zaojiao Lane muddleheaded life.


    Fang Hao was very surprised. Although he knew that Liu Shuyu had a story, he didn''t expect such twists and turns and offended the vice mayor.


    Then Fang Hao seemed to be interested, and Liu Shuyu talked about some issues about investment and earning money. Fang Hao found that Liu Shuyu was very good!


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t do much research on these aspects, but Liu Shuyu was able to say a lot about investment in simple terms, which made Fang Hao have a feeling of opening up.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly had some ideas in his mind and said, "if you were given millions, how would you operate?"


    Liu Shuyu was very calm and said casually: "if you give me millions of yuan, I can double or even double it for you within three months."


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up in an instant. He was short of money. Although he had 10 million yuan, the secret group needed money very much. If there was no way to make money, 10 million yuan would not last long. Moreover, some people in the former army knew that he was back. This news made Fang Hao alert.


    If the trouble really comes, Fang Hao will be forced to transfer people back from abroad. The expenses and expenses at that time are definitely a huge number. The temple of the underworld attracts a lot of money abroad, and most of its financial resources come from taking over the employment task. It can be said that all the money is exchanged by the brothers in the temple of the underworld.


    Menhao would never find a way to get revenge, otherwise it would be too difficult for him to find a way to make money.


    In this era, although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money.


    Fang Hao immediately had a decision: "then I will give you millions, you help me invest, I don''t understand the specific operation, you just need to do it."


    Liu Shuyu immediately looked complicated: "you don''t worry about me?"


    "I have nothing to worry about. You are Xiaoman''s friend. I''m very relieved." Fang Hao is very serious.


    Liu Shuyu was stunned for a long time. At the moment, he admired Hao a little. After all, not everyone had the courage to invest millions in others. Moreover, Fang Hao didn''t seem to be very rich.


    However, after a while, Liu Shuyu said with a bitter smile: "if you let me go back to the world, I''m afraid it will offend a lot of people. Do you know the Dragon hall? They certainly won''t agree. "


    "Dragon hall?" Fang Hao looks strange.


    Liu Shuyu sighed: "Longtang is the biggest black force in Zhonghai city. I offended them at that time. Now I''m low-key here. They won''t do anything to me, but once I go out, maybe they will come to trouble."


    Fang Hao laughed: "don''t say the Dragon hall is gone now. Even if it''s still there, you don''t have to worry about these things!"


    Liu Shuyu was surprised and said, "is this really true?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Fang Hao said with a light smile.


    After a meal soon, Liu Shuyu, who seemed to feel that life had a meaning, could not wait to talk to Hao about his plan. Fang Hao was very enthusiastic. Fang Hao was not very good at these aspects.


    Finally, Fang Hao said directly: "I will take out part of the money to open the bar. Xiaoman will help me manage the bar. The other part will be given to Lao Liu to help me make investment. I don''t understand anything else. You can do it as you see fit."


    Lao Liu looked at Fang Hao with a complicated look, and then stood up. The other Hao bowed deeply and said very seriously: "thank you for giving me this opportunity to stand up again. Brother Hao, you can rest assured that I will never let you down."


    For Liu Shuyu, who has suffered so many years of poverty, he has never broken the hope of making a comeback, but he is now a lame man and has no money. Who will believe him and give him a chance?


    No!


    Therefore, Liu Shuyu is very desperate for many times, and once thought about not living, but he has a son, he did not do anything stupid.


    This opportunity, for Liu Shuyu, is no less than a re creation of grace, at the moment the other party Hao really grateful, heart is secretly vowed to do a good job for Fang Hao, in order to repay the kindness.


    Liu Shuyu left, as if to plan and prepare.


    Fang Hao and Ke Xiaoman came out and walked on the street at will. Although Ke Xiaoman was very happy and could help Fang Hao, she felt a little uneasy. She was really afraid that she could not cope with the situation in the bar. Besides, according to Fang Hao, the management of the bar should depend on her!


    This is a very serious challenge for her. There is no one else at the moment. Ke Xiaoman says uneasily: "brother Hao, I''m afraid I''ll screw it up for you."


    Fang Hao didn''t care and said with a smile: "no, I believe you, just like I believe in myself."Fang Hao did not know, this casual sentence, but engraved into Ke Xiaoman''s heart, never forget!


    Ke Xiaoman''s face was very excited, and he only said two words: "thank you."


    In fact, the main meaning expressed by Ke Xiaoman is to thank Fang Hao for her trust.


    Fang Hao didn''t notice that Ke Xiaoman''s eyes were different from before. It was a kind of hot, a kind of fiery eyes when a collector handed out treasures.


    Fang Hao was suddenly unconscious, frowned and said, "listen to Lao Liu that someone wants to trouble you. Please tell me what the problem is."


    "Never mind. I''ll take care of it." Ke Xiaoman didn''t want to say.


    Fang Hao was a little angry. The woman was really strong: "you are the manager of my bar now. If you have any accident, where can I find someone so trustworthy? Hurry to say, those who dare to move me are really tired of living! "


    Ke Xiaoman''s face was shocked and his beautiful eyes widened. At this moment, Ke Xiaoman, who always wanted to be strong, shed two lines of clear tears.


    Fang Hao turned his head and saw Ke Xiaoman with tears on his face. The city was in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Did Wang Yue do something to you? "


    Ke Xiaoman quickly wiped away the tears on his face. He was a little panicked. He seemed unwilling to let Fang Hao see her crying. He shook his head and said, "no, he has been beaten up by me. Now Furong restaurant has lost a lot."


    Later, Ke Xiaoman explained the reason. She used some means to let Furong restaurant be investigated by the government, and found many illegal places. These were all intentional by Ke Xiaoman, and the purpose was naturally to revenge Wang Yue.


    As for the enmity between Ke Xiaoman and Wang Yue, Fang Hao had known it for a long time, so he didn''t feel that Ke Xiaoman''s gambling was wrong.


    Later, Ke Xiaoman explained the reason. Wang Yue later found out that Ke Xiaoman had done it. Furong restaurant might not be able to open any more, and it would also impose a fine and revoke its business license. As a result, Wang Yue lost a lot of money, so he clamored for trouble with Ke Xiaoman.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "tell him to ask him to come to Laozi. Laozi and he should be reasonable."


    Ke Xiaoman looked at Fang Hao''s confident appearance and domineering language. For a moment, he was fascinated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    After a long time, coexiaoman smiled sweetly: "the more dare Wang come to me, just shout, he dare not offend Hao Ge."


    "If you don''t come, you will be able to calculate the old accounts together." Fang Hao even Longtang is not in the eyes, let alone a small winery boss.


    In the afternoon, Fang Hao took Ke Xiaoman and Liu Shuyu to meet a man.


    Recently, the monk Zhou Tong was very low-key, almost in a short-lived way. The illegal sites were closed, leaving only the right ones, and even letting his men go to the countryside to avoid the wind.


    When Zhou Tong received Fang Hao''s call, it was very happy, when Fang Hao said he wanted to see him, Zhou Tao was very excited!


    Because Fang Hao is in his heart, his position is rising rapidly. It can be predicted that after this great storm, Fang Hao''s position in the Jianghu of Zhonghai city is not comparable, and he can take the Dragon hall at one stroke. And it is known to all the people that Fanghao has a tremendous means and infinite courage!


    It is a big storm. As the initiator, he is still at large in Zhonghai city. There is nothing. This is the five sports ground that Zhou Tao admired.


    Soon, Zhou Tao saw Fang Hao. When Zhou Tao saw the big beauty Ke Xiaoman around Fang Hao, he was admired for nothing more. Fang Hao was not only aggressive, but also his way of making girls was not enough for him to clap horses. The beauty around him was one after another, and Zhou Tao wanted to learn from Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao explained his intention, Zhou Tao suddenly opened his eyes, and then he was bright and excited: "brother Hao, you should start, count me. I invest."


    Fang Hao surprised to see Zhoutao, can not help but say: "on a small bar, you can also see?"


    Zhou Tao has many family members, but Zhou Tao is not looking at the profits of the bar. What he sees is the further relationship with Fang Hao. After the wind and waves, he goes out. Zhou Tao can also proudly say that he and Fang Hao are partners. Think about it, Zhou Tao thinks that he has a face!


    Therefore, Zhoutao is soft and hard, and finally, he has all the funds out, and the people who need to see the field also give it, and the profits are given by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao really did not know the idea that Zhou Tao had played in his heart, but a guy who paid for his money came up and he couldn''t bear to refuse, nodded and agreed.


    Zhou Tao agreed with Fang Hao, and was very happy and excited to open two expensive bottles of red wine to celebrate.


    When Fang Hao introduced Ke Xiaoman and liushuyu, Zhou Tao looked at Liu Shuyu half loud and finally choked out a sentence: "you were the God of investment industry liushuyu?"


    Liu Shuyu said with a bitter smile: "don''t mention the things of that year, I was not the one that was."


    Zhou Tao stared at his eyes, and he looked at Fang Hao and Liu Shuyu. He couldn''t help but exclaimed: "you were a powerful man in the past, and then suddenly disappeared. I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    Liu Shuyu is wearing a very shabby dress now, and he is better than the beggar. He has a bitter smile on his face.


    Fang Hao said, "I will bring them to you today. They will help me with things later. If you need anything, you can help them."


    Zhou Tao immediately took chest to ensure: "Hao elder brother rest assured, you have anything can look for me."


    Fang Hao has many things, so it is impossible to pay attention to these situations from time to time. Therefore, let Zhou Tao help with it. Fang Hao will also be much more careful.


    After the presentation, bifanghao left. At night, Fang Hao came to the Oriental Hotel. Mo Wenya came to the hotel early. There were not many people here, two people, Mo Wenya and dunasa.


    The appearance of two beauties naturally attracted the attention of many people. However, when someone wanted to talk up, they were recognized as dunasa, and those people were afraid to move immediately.


    As long as there are some people in Zhonghai City, almost all have heard of dunasa, which is a small evil star. Few people dare to provoke, and the famous violence, many of the high-tech children in Zhonghai city have been passed by this woman K!


    But the beauty of dunasa is also undoubted. Although some of the little sister''s looks are dressed, she also shows her youth and vitality.


    At this moment, two beautiful women sat on a small table, looking at the door from time to time.


    Some people who recognize dunasa are shocked. Duna SA is famous for his temper. Who is so bullish and dare to let her wait?


    About half an hour later, two beautiful women and other people finally came late. Those who recognized dengasa, saw dunasa stand up and greet them, and they were shocked to guess who the long and not very good man was. They even waited for more than half an hour with the mayor of dunassa.


    When Fang Hao saw dunasah and movinia together, there was no surprise, because he had long guessed.


    Mo Wenya looks at Fang Hao with some contradiction, but he smiles: "Fang Hao, you let us two big beauties wait here, and only you have this courage."


    Fang Hao smiled: "Hey, I feel very honored, unexpectedly let two beautiful women wait."


    Sitting opposite two women, the waiter soon served the dishes. Mo Wenya opened a bottle of high-grade red wine with great generosity. This bottle is more expensive than the dishes on the table,Soon Deng aSAH stood up, raised his glass and said, "brother Hao, I was wrong that day. I hope brother Hao doesn''t give me a general idea."


    This scene made those who recognized Dun aSAH even more surprised. The fearless Deng Asha even brought wine to apologize, which made them wonder whether they were dazzled.


    Fang Hao was not very angry. He banged with Deng Assa and drank a big gulp of red wine. He accepted Deng''s apology without saying a word. He looked at Mo Wenya.


    Since the last farewell in Zhou Tao''s KTV, he has never seen Mo Wenya again, or even called him. At the moment, Fang Hao can''t help but think of the scene in the KTV and can''t help but aim at Mo Wenya''s chest.


    This scene was seen by Deng Asha nearby, which made the whole neglected mayor Qianjin a little angry, but it was not easy to attack. It was worth sitting on the side and looking at Fang Hao, whose eyes were always on Mo Wenya, with some resentment.


    Mo Wenya was made by Fang Hao''s face some fever, but also can''t help but think of KTV things, face some contradictions.


    At the moment, Mo Wenya quickly opened the topic and said, "this dunasa is my good friend. She has something to help her."


    Fang Hao took back his eyes, looked at Deng ASA, and frowned slightly: "you are the mayor''s daughter. What else is unfair?"


    Mo Wenya took a look at Deng Asha and seemed to indicate to Deng Asha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Seeing that there was no one close to him, Deng ASA said seriously: "brother Hao, this is the case. Some of my friends and I want to go to Suzhou city to participate in an activity. We hope that brother Hao can help us fight."


    Fang Hao slightly surprised, and then eyebrows a pick: "I''m not a thug, are you looking for the wrong person?"


    Deng ASA quickly shook his head: "it''s not a thug, it''s us who bet with some guys in Fuhe city to find the real peerless master and see who can find it."


    Fang Hao''s face turned cold and said, "you bet, mind my shit. I''m not a tool for you to bet. Besides, I''m very busy and I don''t have time."


    Dun asalton was a little angry. She felt that her mayor, Qianjin, had completely lowered her face to invite Fang Hao, but the other party did not give half face.


    Suddenly, Mo Wenya said, "brother Hao, can we talk about it alone?"


    Fang Hao took a look at Mo Wenya and finally did not object.


    Therefore, Deng aSAH stood up, pursed his mouth and went to the side sulking. The people beside him were extremely surprised. They never thought that the lawless mayor Qianjin had such a cute side.


    When Deng ASA left, there were only Fang Hao and Mo Wenya. Fang Hao didn''t mean to talk about Deng ASA at all. Instead, he asked, "it seems that you haven''t visited yuan shu''er for a long time, have you?"


    Mo Wenya looked at Fang Hao inexplicably for a long time, then opened his mouth and said, "because shu''er says where you live."


    Fang Hao listened and looked strange: "you don''t want to see me?"


    "I don''t know how to face you." Mo Wenya showed a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao sighed: "that you still come to see me today?"


    Mo Wenya gave a bitter smile and took a look at Deng ASA not far away. She was helpless. "She is a good friend of mine. Although she is quite willful, she is actually very good. She went to a party of a dandy in Suzhou city not long ago. Deng ASA made a bet with that dandy. I really hope you can help him."


    Fang Hao did not agree, just asked: "what gambling?"


    "Deng ASA and that dandy are looking for a martial arts expert. If the one who finds loses, the other side will let the winner do anything to him." Mo Wenya sighed and worried.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly: "what''s the big deal? It''s nothing to lose. Deng ASA is the mayor''s daughter. Can the other party do anything out of the ordinary?"


    Mo Wenya shook his head and said, "you don''t know what kind of person the other party is, and you don''t understand the situation. That dandy has always coveted Deng Asha and hoped that she would become his woman. In fact, it is not the mischief of two young people. The parents of both sides are in alliance, so in fact, both parents agree that two children are together. Once Deng ASA loses. Then it''s possible to marry that dandy. This kind of thing, to put it bluntly, is just a typical political marriage! "


    After that, Mo Wenya looks at Fang Hao with expectation, obviously hoping that Fang Hao can help Deng Asha.


    But after Fang Hao heard it, he showed a faint sneer: "it doesn''t seem to matter to me."


    Mo Wenya looked sluggish, a little anxious: "you help her, don''t see what she is, mayor daughter, usually do what she wants to be very publicity, in fact, she is very poor."


    "Stop, poor or not, what am I doing? I have a lot of things to do. I''m not in the mood to play with this little girl. " Fang Hao clearly refused.


    Mo Wenya''s face darkened, and then he asked seriously, "how can you help her?"


    Fang Hao felt that Mo Wenya had a relationship with Deng ASA that was beyond the relationship between his friends. Fang Hao frowned slightly: "it looks like your relationship is very good, but the last time you encountered Ling Shaoxiang, if you said to Deng ASA, the publicity degree of Deng ASA in Zhonghai City, I want to clean up a Ling Shaoxiang is just a small thing, why not?"


    In the face of this problem, Mo Wenya''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, some gloomy way: "this kind of thing, I have no face to say."


    Fang Hao understood, and then said seriously, "I''m really busy. I really don''t have time to play with the little girl. Let her go to find someone else, and I won''t be with you."


    Fang Hao said that, directly stood up, but just turned around, he felt his hand was held, a voice reached his ears, Mo Wenya whispered: "if you help her, I, I, I I''ll be with you tonight. "


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, eyes inexplicably flash, and then turn his head, showing a trace of evil smile: "then tonight you open a good hotel to wait for me."


    Fang Hao broke away from Mo Wenya''s small hand and walked away directly. When passing by Deng ASA, Fang Hao looked at Deng Asha inexplicably. The latter was obviously very angry and seemed to have guessed that he had not made a good deal.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes carefully observed Deng ASA. He was surprised to find that Deng ASA and Mo Wenya looked alike.


    Deng ASA saw Fang Hao stand up and go, and knew that there was no agreement. He went back and couldn''t help worrying: "cousin, did that guy not promise?"Mo Wenya showed a bitter smile: "yes."


    "Wow, really!" When dunathon was excited, he clenched his fist and waved it hard. He said: "great, how can I clean up the bastard who dare to hit my mind."


    Then, Duna saw Mo Wenya strangely: "cousin, this side is so great to pull, he should not easily agree, what conditions did he open?"


    Mo Wenya smiled, very plain way: "nothing, he is my friend, the critical moment, or willing to help."


    Suddenly, the God of dunasas said mysteriously, "I think you two look at each other with some wrong eyes, he should not ask for any non-point requirements?"


    Mo Wenya looks stiff, but soon recovered, laughing and swearing: "what do you want, find a fight, remember later, do not get into other people''s sets, this time can also find a Fang Hao, the next time it will not be necessary."


    "It''s not that guy who is too sinister, I''m so much," said dunasah, with a bitter smile


    After that, dunasah suddenly worried: "this Fang Hao is not reliable. If I can''t beat the people they find, I will be miserable, and let me be ruined by the brute, I should die."


    Mo Wenya has a solid face: "even if Fang Hao loses, I will not let you marry that guy. We are living together since childhood. You are assured that my cousin will help you."


    "Cousin, in fact, as long as the uncle a word, that the evil father and son both farts dare not put." Duna SA made a vicious appearance, a bit of the fierce girl with the a little bit of the a claw.


    Mo Wenya gave dunasah a white look: "those curved roads in it, what do we know, don''t go to worry about it, Fanghao''s information, haven''t you seen it?"


    Deng ASA nodded: "I saw it, but I still thought it was too evil, because it seems that Fang Hao is not very powerful. He is the powerful and pointed Fang Hao in the data!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    In the Oriental Hotel, Mo Wenya opened a room, inexplicably distressed, looking at his proud body, his face showed a deep sadness.


    As a matter of fact, Deng ASA and she are cousins and grew up together since childhood. Deng ASA does not know about her father''s generation, but Mo Wenya knows that because of the above-mentioned interests, Deng ASA and the animal dandy''s affairs, including her father and Deng ASA''s father, are actually happy to see their success.


    So once this bet is really lost, dunassa will only become a victim of political interests.


    Mo Wenya absolutely does not want to see her, so no matter what price she pays, she must stop her and never let Deng ASA follow her footsteps!


    Then Mo Wenya looked at herself lying on the bed, the body of the man with fatal temptation, and showed a smile of self mockery: "am I becoming more and more cheap? Xiang Yuntian, my fiance! You think it''s bad luck, ha ha... "


    When Mo Wenya called Fang Hao and told her the door number of the hotel, she quietly waited for the man who really walked into her heart.


    Although it is contradictory, Mo Wenya deeply understands that since Fang Hao first helped him, Mo Wenya has deeply fallen in love with Fang Hao.


    After which time, Mo Wenya was contradictory. She felt as if she was a bad woman who broke up other people''s family. She did not dare to face it.


    Now, Mo Wenya has figured it out. With the marriage date getting closer and closer, Mo Wenya thinks that this period of time should give all of her own to the man in her heart.


    Even if the man looks down on him.


    Fang Hao came, quietly walked in and took a look. Mo Wenya, dressed in a very explicit dress, saw the evil smile in Fang Hao''s eyes. For no reason, Mo Wenya felt a pain in her heart. She even thought that her image was very embarrassing in Fang Hao''s mind?


    However, do not care, after she will be a victim, destined not to get a woman yearning for happiness, before this, how about indulgence?


    With this in mind, Mo Wenya shows someone''s body, embraces Fang Hao, and flatters her eyes. At the moment, she only wants Fang Hao to love him once. At the same time, no matter what kind of view Fang Hao has on her.


    However, to her surprise, Fang Hao did not make any action, nor did he respond enthusiastically to her.


    Mo Wenya released her hand, stepped back and looked at Fang Hao. Her eyes immediately shed tears and blurred her eyes. She could only see the outline of Fang Hao.


    Mo Wenya choked: "do you despise me?"


    However, the next sentence from Fang Hao made Mo Wenya lose control of his emotions.


    "A few hours ago, I really looked down on you. You even thought of selling your body, but after a few hours, I loved what happened to you," Fang said


    Mo Wenya was already in tears. After a long time, she said, "you love my experience, you Do you know about me? "


    Fang Hao nodded and looked at the fragile and helpless woman in front of him. Fang Hao was really sympathetic. Just now, Fang Hao felt that Mo Wenya and Deng Asha were strange, so he subconsciously asked the secret group to investigate.


    However, Fang Hao felt the sadness of this woman. In fact, as a senior official''s daughter, she was supposed to be the favored daughter of heaven, but she met a father who only looked at political interests.


    His father was engaged to Mo Wenya, and his fiance was Xiang Yuntian. Fang Hao naturally didn''t like Xiang Yuntian, an animal he had mixed up with. Last time in Fuhe City, if it wasn''t for a phone call from King Yan Chen, Fang Hao would have killed the animal.


    Fang Hao, who is clear about being a man to the sky, feels sad for Mo Wenya.


    What''s more, Fang Hao learned from what materials Mo Wenya opposed more than once, but the result was useless. Fang Hao understood that in the eyes of some so-called senior officials, only interests were above everything. This indifferent family relationship mode naturally made Fang Hao feel despised.


    For such a woman who can''t control her own destiny at all, Fang Hao feels some heartache.


    Fang Hao sighed and said in a melancholy tone: "don''t worry, I''ll help your cousin. You let her contact me. I''ll go there."


    With that, Fang Hao was about to leave, but Mo Wenya, who was crying, rushed directly to him, hugged Fang Hao, and then said recklessly, "brother Hao, I''ll be your woman, all my life, OK?"


    Fang Hao felt Mo Wenya''s shaking body and firmness in his tone. He could not help frowning and said, "I can''t give you anything when I''m with you."


    "I don''t want anything. As long as you have time to come and see me, I''m satisfied." Mo Wenya is still crying, but her tone is firm.


    Then, as if afraid of Fang Hao''s refusal, he hugged Fang Hao''s waist from behind and said with tears: "I live in an indifferent family, and no one has ever considered my feelings. It seems that I was born as a political tool to be used, and no one has ever made an effort for me. Do you know, when I first met you, you have completely occupied my heart I know that I have completely fallen in love with you. You have given me something that I have never felt before, that is, the sense of security. Beside you, I have never been steadfast! ""I''m just a weak woman. Even if my father is a senior official, I''m just a poor woman who has no autonomy and can''t choose what I want to live. It''s not good for me to follow you all my life."


    The more she said, the more she cried.


    Since Fang Hao met this woman, the more he came into contact with him, the more he felt that this woman was very pitiful. He subconsciously felt that he had to protect this woman. So for the first time, Fang Hao decided to take good care of Ling Shaoxiang.


    At the moment, listening to the sobbing voice, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly softened and talked about his mouth: "you follow me, don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    Mo Wenya shook his head and said, "no, is there anything more aggrieved than using it as a tool to gain benefits?"


    "Well, you can follow me. Although Fang Hao is not a powerful person, he can''t even protect his own women." After a long time, Fang Hao said it seriously.


    When Mo Wenya Dun cried and laughed, Fang Hao turned around and reached out to wipe the tears from his face for Mo Wenya. His action was gentle and warm.


    At this moment, Mo Wenya felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. When a woman was obsessed with a man, all her actions would be indescribable.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has a wry smile in his heart. Facing women, especially beautiful women, Fang Hao is really hard to refuse. This is also Fang Hao''s few weaknesses.


    Looking at Mo Wenya, the happy little girl state, let Fang Hao see the heart beating.


    Mo Wenya lies in Fang Hao''s arms, watching Fang Hao smoke quietly, Mo Wenya smiles sweetly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    The next day, Fang Hao left early, the night of turbulence, let Mo Wenya sleep very sweet, Fang Hao has to go to work.


    On the way, Fang Hao showed a helpless wry smile, and there was another woman. Women themselves were trouble, especially beautiful women.


    Now that Mo Wenya follows him, Fang Hao has to be responsible for her. The trouble Mo Wenya faces is naturally Fang Hao''s trouble.


    As for Mo Wenya''s family and his relationship with Yuntian, Fang Hao feels that the pressure is great, but since he has agreed to Mo Wenya, Fang Hao is duty bound.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is thinking about how to let Mo Wenya get rid of the engagement. According to the information obtained by Fang Hao, Mo Wenya''s father is a real power figure in Jiangsu Province, and Xiang Yuntian''s father is a member of the Provincial Standing Committee. Fang Hao''s taking Mo Wenya away naturally offends many people.


    However, Fang Hao was relieved immediately. Did he offend a few people! There is no need to worry about debt! I don''t care about one or two.


    After many days, Fang Hao finally came to work in the cloud group again.


    Yunshi group is now all departments are very busy, for a major event, the acquisition and integration of Longsheng group.


    Originally, there were many people in the yunfeifei group who thought that yunfeifei was not suitable to be the president and opposed yunfeifei. However, this time, yunfeifei defeated the biggest competitors, which undoubtedly added a heavy stroke to yunfeifei.


    Once Longsheng group is successfully acquired, Yunshi group will be the leading enterprise worthy of the name of Zhonghai city. As the president of Yunfei group, yunfeifei will be more busy. As the president of Yunda, who is a workaholic, he really has no mind to clean up Fang Hao, who is playing missing.


    However, if yunfeifei knew that Fang Hao had gone to help wenmengji deal with Yan Wenyu''s Dragon Hall these days, it could even be said that Fang Hao was responsible for the downfall of Longsheng group. I wonder if yunfeifei would be furious on the spot.


    When he learned that Fang Hao was back, the first person who came to the door to set up a teacher to blame was not his first wife, but a woman who surprised Fang Hao. This woman was actually Liu Xuan.


    Liu Xuan walked into Fang Hao''s office and said angrily, "Fang Hao, what did you promise me?"


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then he was embarrassed and said, "that''s urgent. I''m sorry."


    Liu Xuan snorted: "after work today, help me move, or you will lose your performance this month."


    Fang Hao''s eyes jumped, and Liu Xuan finally took out the dignity of her cold faced witch. Fang Hao felt a bit ashamed and agreed to others'' affairs. Twice, she broke the appointment!


    "Secretary Liu, don''t worry. I promise to help you move tonight. There will be no more accidents."


    "Another accident, I''ll kill you!" Liu Xuan said a word bravely and then left.


    Fang Hao looked at Liu Xuan who had left. He was puzzled. This NIMA''s had been two times. Does this woman have to help me move her house.


    But Fang Hao, who knew he was wrong, didn''t mean to get angry.


    But then, Fang Hao became more and more depressed, because during half a day in the morning, Hou Sisi and Ning Nan two women did not come to see him, as if they had forgotten him!


    Other women will be ignored, but these two are his women. I have disappeared for so many days. Don''t these two women worry about Lao Tzu?


    But soon, Fang Hao didn''t want to think about this, because whether it was Fu Yanzhi, Qi Xiaojia, and many women in the public relations department, there was a strange look in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Fang Hao felt abnormal, and finally couldn''t help calling Fu Yanzhi in and asking what was going on.


    Fu Yan looked at Fang Hao strangely and said with a smile: "minister Fang, haven''t you found any difference in your office?"


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned. Then he looked around suspiciously and said, "what''s different? Isn''t it the same?"


    Pay Yan of White Fang Hao one eye: "big minister, you look in front of you."


    Fang Hao immediately found the clue. On his desk, there was a bunch of flowers. Fang Hao immediately said: "it''s just a bunch of flowers. It''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    Fu Yanzhi nuogued at that bunch of flowers: "look carefully."


    Fang Hao looked at the past suspiciously and found that there was a card in the flower, which was almost subconscious. Fang Hao said with a smile, "is it that a beautiful woman has fallen in love with Laozi? Is this a confession to Laozi?"


    Fu Yanzhi despises Fang Hao for a long time, and he feels that Fang Hao''s thick skinned is invincible.


    But Fu Yan can''t deny that this guy is really charming, but she''s embarrassed to say it.


    Fang Hao, when you look at the card, your face suddenly turns strange. There is a sentence on it: "dear, I''m sorry, forgive me."


    Fang Hao is really puzzled. Who has done something wrong to me? Is that Ning Nan or Hou Sisi? No, Fang Hao still believes these two girls.


    Then Fang Hao looked at Fu Yan: "is this sent?"


    "I don''t know. It was sent from the florist outside. It was sent yesterday and today. It''s written on the card." To be honest.But immediately, Fu Yan left gossip, God mysterious way: "brother Hao, did not hear that you have a girlfriend, do you have an underground lover?"


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly turned black. Fu Yanzhi, seeing that Fang Hao''s face was not good-looking, spat out his tongue, and then ran out of the office.


    Fang Hao looked at the card and the bunch of flowers. He couldn''t feel his head.


    However, Fang Hao is too lazy to ask, which guy is playing a prank in his heart.


    Soon Xin Yier came in. She changed her previous attitude and stood in front of Fang Hao coldly: "from today on, the work of the director of public relations department will be handed over to you."


    Fang Hao took a look at Xin Yi''er and found that the woman was more confident than before. He said with a smile: "Xin Yi''er, you have done a good job. You continue to take over. I give you the power of minister."


    Xin Yi''er hummed: "Fang Hao, you treat me as Xin Yi''er is an idiot. Well done, the credit is yours. If you don''t do well, you can push it on my head."


    Said, Xin Yier will a large stack of documents on Fang Hao''s table, cold looking at Fang Hao.


    When Gu Hao''s nose seemed to be sensitive to the smoke, he frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao said slowly: "Mr. Gu has come back. Now you feel that you can fight against each other for me, right? Xin Yi''er, do you think I can''t deal with you now?"


    Xinyi''er straightened out her chest. She really thinks so now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Fang Hao continued: "if you don''t want to be a vice minister, I can declare to the superior and let you become a supervisor at the next level. I don''t care. I think there are many outstanding people in our public relations department, and there is no shortage of you."


    Do you think you''re laughing


    "Hehe, it''s really my family." Fang Hao is very brilliant smile, this woman is really to the point, this company is his wife''s ah, it seems to be his.


    However, this question is just thinking about it, and Xin Yi''er will never believe it.


    Xin Yier despised Fang Hao: "now, I''m not threatened by you!"


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at Xin Yi''er sympathetically. Then he said with a smile: "is it difficult? I''m sorry to tell you that I''m not a threat, but I have this ability. I can make you a supervisor immediately. Do you believe it?"


    "By you?" Xin Yi''er really does not believe that Fang Hao has this ability.


    But soon, Xin Yier frowned, because Fang Hao even made a phone call to a person, this person is not cloud president, but Gu Chengzhang.


    Xinyier is suspicious. She doesn''t understand what medicine Fang Hao sells in the gourd. However, she also sneers at her. She wants to see what kind of tricks Fang Hao can play.


    Just listen, Fang Hao skin smile meat not smile to the phone said: "President Gu ah, I am Fang Hao, is this, Xin Yier does not listen to my orders, do not listen to arrangements, I think she is not competent for this job, can give her a change."


    Xin Yi''er scoffs at Fang Hao, but she is Gu Chengzhang''s person. Will Gu Chengzhang listen to you as a minister? That is, yunfeifei should take into account Gu Chengzhang''s feelings, not to mention Fang Hao.


    But immediately, she was surprised, because Fang Hao handed her the mobile phone with a smile that made her want to beat him up.


    When xinyi''er took the phone call and called out: "manager gu!"


    After that, Xin Yi''er didn''t speak any more, because Gu Chengzhang yelled angrily at the other end of the phone: "xinyi''er, you don''t want to do it. You don''t listen to Fang Hao''s orders. Immediately apologize to Fang Hao. He''s your boss. You should maintain respect and obedience."


    "But..." Xin Yier''s pretty face suddenly looks ugly.


    "Nothing, but! If you don''t apologize, I''ll remove you from the post of deputy minister! " Gu Chengzhang exclaimed.


    Xin Yi''er suddenly feels infinite injustice. She is Gu Chengzhang''s person. Fang Hao is Yun Feifei''s person. Gu Chengzhang and Yun Feifei fight each other. Her xinyi''er has never been out of the chain. As a result, Gu Chengzhang is helping Fang Hao drink and scold her!


    Gu Chengzhang finished that sentence and hung up the phone. Xin Yi''er was holding her mobile phone, but she was not happy. Especially when she looked at Fang Hao''s smile, she felt sad, and felt like crying.


    Handed to Fang Hao, Xin Yi''er felt uneasy for a while, and finally bowed her head and blushed. She whispered, "minister, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Immediately, Xin Yier heard Fang Hao say: "what do you say? I didn''t hear you. "


    Xin Yi''er raised her head slightly and saw Fang Hao''s hateful smile. She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger in her heart and raised her voice: "minister, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Fang Hao blinked his eyes and rolled a white eye: "where do you like to apologize? It is clear that there is endless resentment, and there is no sincerity."


    Xin Yi''er is really about to cry. She always thinks that Gu Chengzhang has come back and will definitely make Fang Hao look good. However, she never thought that Gu Chengzhang would help Fang Hao.


    Fortunately, Xin Yier was able to sit in the position of public relations minister, and she was also a flexible person. She tried to pile up a smile. Although she was a little reluctant, her expression immediately became much softer.


    Xin Yi''er said with a smile: "in order to express my apology, I invited the minister to dinner at noon today. I hope the minister doesn''t care about the little girl."


    It''s Fang Hao''s turn to be surprised. He sighs that this woman is really capable of doing great things. However, Fang Hao doesn''t intend to let this woman go. He laughs and says, "you see, I haven''t been in this office for several days. There''s a lot of dust. Alas."


    Xinyier looked at the clean almost spotless office, scolded Fang Hao in the heart, but resolutely found a towel and wiped it in Fang Hao''s office.


    Fang Hao cocked up his legs and quietly watched Xin Yi''er take a busy look, especially when the woman was wearing a hip covering skirt and bent over to wipe the table, her small butt was enough to make a perfect curve, which almost made Fang Hao drool.


    There is no denying that this woman is also quite charming.


    When Xin Yi''er finished cleaning the desks and chairs in the office, Xin Yi''er, who was sweating, thought that this was the end of the matter. Who knows, Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "my secretary is really lazy. He doesn''t make tea for Laozi. Xin Yi''er, look, this..."


    A trace of anger flashed on Xin Yi''er''s face, but it soon covered up the past. Her minister, who is now also a deputy minister, should even make tea for this guy who is regarded as her big enemy. This undoubtedly makes Xin Yi''er furious.However, Xin Yi''er took a few deep breaths and seemed to suppress her anger. She actually made a cup of tea for Fang Hao.


    At this time, Xin Yi''er is standing opposite Fang Hao. She is already mentally prepared. She is waiting for Fang Hao, the son of a bitch, to make her difficult.


    However, this time, Fang Hao did not continue to make trouble. He just said, "I have not had a good appetite recently. I heard that there is a western restaurant over there. Maybe it will be better if I change my taste."


    Xin Yi''er is sad and angry in her heart. This dead Fang Hao not only humiliates her, but also severely kills her!


    However, Xin Yi''er is also a bit bold this time. Without Gu Chengzhang''s support, Xin Yi''er can''t do the right thing with Fang Hao, the great star of cloud president. Therefore, xinyi''er is very sad, and shows a slightly bitter smile: "OK, I heard that the steak there is very good."


    However, the next moment, Fang Hao''s words, finally let Xin Yier angry.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "really? I heard that the Lafite in 1982 there seems to be very authentic."


    Xin Yier''s eyes are black, almost fell down, a bottle of 1982 Lafite, tens of thousands of ah.


    This time, Xin Yi''er can''t stand it any more. Her thin palm slapped on Fang Hao''s desk, and her pain was paralyzed by the anger in her heart.


    Xin Yi''er angrily said: "you deceive people too much!"


    Fang Hao was very calm. Looking at the hand which was red because of Juli''s clapping on the table, he said, "if the bone of the hand is broken, it''s also a work-related injury. You can''t be good."


    Xin Yi''er can''t stand it any longer, tears flow down from her angry eyes.


    At this time, Fang haodun''s strange heart softened a little, secretly scolded himself whether it was because Mo Wenya''s woman''s tears had affected him. When he saw a woman crying, he felt a little unbearable.


    Finally, Fang Hao didn''t embarrass Xin Yi''er any more. He laughed and said, "I''ll make a joke with you. Just a bottle of ordinary red wine will do."


    Xinyi''er bit her lips, quietly picked up the papers on the desk and went back to her own office.


    Fang Hao secretly sighed: such a good coolie, or do not roll off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    The scene in the office naturally aroused many people''s ideas. When someone saw Xin Yier coming out of Fang Fang Hao''s office with red eyes, many people immediately started to gossip. Fu Yanzhi and Qi Xiaojia, these two guys, immediately discussed!


    "You say, Xin Yi''er has been taken advantage of by Fang Hao. I heard that Fang Hao is a lecher." Qi Xiaojia, a little girl with a childish face, widened her eyes curiously.


    Fu Yanzhi shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s true that Xin Yi''er''s temper is not small. If it''s really like that, it won''t be so calm. I guess Fang Hao reprimanded Xin Yi''er, but Xin Yi''er cried for training. I heard from the security department that Fang Hao is a fierce guy."


    "No, I think Fang Hao is very good. When did he become violent?" Qi Xiaojia disagrees with Fu Yanzhi.


    All of a sudden, Qi Xiaojia thought of something else and said mysteriously: "do you think that flower was sent by Xin Yi''er? Xin Yi''er ran to express her love and was rejected, so she cried."


    "Well You are too good at breaking things up. Now who knows that Xin Yi''er and Fang Hao are at odds. "


    When the two guys were discussing each other one by one, a voice suddenly sounded behind the two women: "eh, I haven''t found out that you two guys are quite able to speak."


    The two women''s faces suddenly changed greatly, and then turned their heads mechanically, with unnatural smiles on their faces, looking at Fang Hao who suddenly appeared behind them.


    Qi Xiaojia said with a smile: "brother Hao, we are talking about work."


    Fu Yan quickly nodded to agree!


    Fang Hao suddenly grinned with a harmless smile, but he said, "you two will summarize the monthly report of this month and give it to me before going to work in the afternoon."


    "Ah? It will take us at least a few hours to make it. " Qi Xiaojia looks bitter.


    Fu Yan''s face was tangled and he also said, "brother Hao, would you like it tomorrow?"


    "How about your salary next year?" Fang Hao lightly said a word, and then left.


    Left two women a sad look at each other, but immediately, the two women quickly began to sort out the monthly report!


    ¡­¡­


    Xin Yi''er was in grief and indignation. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Gu Chengzhang. Xin Yi''er was a bit surprised. After connecting, Gu Chengzhang''s tone was much better than before. Gu Chengzhang said, "xinyi''er, you have been our team for several years. This time, I asked you to apologize to Fang Hao. Do you hate me?"


    "No Xin Yi''er is right and wrong.


    "I don''t have to deny that it''s me, and I hate it. But I want to tell you, now yunfeifei is in the ascendant. This time the acquisition of Longsheng group is successful, yunfeifei''s position will not be shaken. Now we can''t defeat its front. We should keep a low profile. We have to wait for the opportunity, so I can make you soft. Otherwise, if Fang Hao wants to withdraw you, I have no way Do you understand what I mean now? " Gu Chengzhang''s words are sincere.


    Although Xin Yi''er is still angry, but also understand the truth, sighed: "I understand, but I am angry ah, Fang Hao is too arrogant."


    "It doesn''t matter. After a while, Fang Hao will be transferred. At that time, you will still be the Minister of public relations."


    "What? Is that true? " Xinyi''er suddenly showed a happy face. If Fang Hao was transferred, it would be great news for her.


    "There''s a meeting in the afternoon, and you''ll be there. Just look at my tips." Gu Chengzhang said faintly.


    Hang up the phone, Xin Yier''s haze mood, suddenly get better.


    At noon, Xin Yier, in a good mood, also called Fang Hao and asked him to have dinner.


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that the woman really invited him to dinner. In the morning, Fang Hao was just deliberately angry with her. However, he was very happy to have a free lunch.


    Decisively and xinyier together, went to the Zhonghai city or the more famous Fuli western restaurant.


    Fang Hao looked at Xin Yi''er with a smile from the beginning to the end. In his heart, he was suspicious. Was it that the woman was abnormal by his own gas?


    At the moment, Xin Yi''er said with a smile: "Fang Hao, please."


    Fang Hao felt more and more that this woman seemed to be abnormal. In the morning, he was gnawed by his own anger. At noon, it seemed that nothing had happened in the morning, which made Fang Hao feel a bit strange. He guessed secretly that the woman might be brewing a plan to report back. He must be careful.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, she opened a bottle of inexpensive and inexpensive red wine after ordering a meal. Xin Yi''er didn''t even blink her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t mind at all. This strange scene made Fang Hao confused!


    You can''t help but hate me


    Xin Yi''er''s words made Fang Hao feel strange. Xin Yi''er said, "what do you hate? At that time, I also aimed at you, and I was eager to expel you. Now it''s normal for you to treat me like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao can''t believe his ears. This woman can be so magnanimous. Isn''t it said that women are very jealous?"Don''t look at me like this. I''m telling you the truth. Do you want me to hate you, and then I''ll tear you behind my back?" Xin Yi''er smiles.


    Fang Hao was shocked and shook his head: "of course not."


    However, immediately, Fang Hao suddenly remembered the dialogue between Qi Xiaojia and Fu Yanzhi. He was puzzled and asked, "did you send that flower?"


    Xinyi''er was stunned, and then puffed out the red wine from the imported wine. Looking at Fang Hao, she couldn''t help saying, "Fang Hao, you feel so good about yourself. My boyfriend is much better than you."


    Fang Hao, a cheeky thief, didn''t feel embarrassed. He said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily. In some places, I''m sure I''m better than your boyfriend."


    Xin Yi Er despised Fang Hao one eye: "just you?"


    Fang Hao eyebrows a Yang: "do not believe?"


    "Whatever I do!" Xinyi''er snorted.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can try it." Fang Hao is quite serious.


    Xin Yi''er''s face turned red. She thought that Fang Hao was saying that he was very powerful when he was doing something. She glared at Fang Hao and said, "it''s true that you''re lustrous."


    Fang Hao''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help saying, "grass, where do you want to go? I mean, fight. Can your boyfriend beat me?"


    Xinyier''s face was stiff, and suddenly her face became more ruddy. She scolded herself. How could she think of that place!


    She didn''t dare to look at Fang Hao, but she really remembered when she was at Furong restaurant. She had seen Fang Hao''s fighting ability in person. Fang Hao didn''t brag about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    In a hurry to finish eating and drinking, two people did not say a word back to the cloud group! Fang Hao saw that during the break time, Qi Xiaojia and Fu Yan''s two women were also in a hurry to sort out the documents.


    Fang Hao doesn''t care. These two guys dare to chew their tongue behind their backs. They should clean up. Otherwise, Fang Hao will be regarded as Lao Tzu. Fang Hao has no prestige!


    Back in his office, lying on the sofa, just about to fall asleep, Fang Hao suddenly received a phone call, which was actually from King Yan Chen. All along, King Chen would not take the initiative to look for him. Fang Hao immediately realized that there was something wrong.


    Frowning to connect the phone, Chen yanwang said with a smile: "brother, there is a business, do not know if you are interested?"


    Fang Hao''s eyebrows spread out and said with a smile, "what business? It''s not that you don''t know that I can''t go back now because I''m forced back by the old man


    "Well, you know, I still have some forces in the Soviet province. Once I go abroad, it will be difficult. So I hope you can help me. I don''t need you to go there. Just lend me some people."


    "How many people do you want?"


    "About a hundred. You need to be experienced." Chen Yan Wang thought about the way to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "everyone in my Ming Temple has experienced many battles, but if you want so many people, it seems that your business is not small."


    "It''s a little bit big, but it''s also a big risk, so we need your people to escort us." Chen Yan Wang''s honest way.


    "No problem, but my soldiers are engaged in life-long business, so how about 30% of your business profits?" Fang Hao looked solemn.


    Chen Yan Wang was very happy and said: "no problem, I know the rules of the hell hall. Generally, you will take 50% of the profits. You give me a discount. I have no reason not to agree."


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "business belongs to business, but you and my friendship are here. It''s nothing for us to help each other, but it''s impossible for me not to accept money. Unless I help you in person, I don''t have the face to ask my soldiers to help you for free. No, after all, my soldiers are fighting with a brain bag."


    "I understand that they are all with people. In addition, you should not be polite to me. I said that without you, there would be no today for me, so you can look for me for anything. If I said" no ", I would be a fool in my life." Chen Yan Wang also has a serious tone.


    Fang Hao moved in his heart, but Chen yanwang was really a person who knew how to repay him. He said solemnly, "OK, I''ll give you a number later. If you contact him, you will say that I only extract 30% of the profits."


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I dare not do this business without you! By the way, I''ve already done what you said to me last time. It''s estimated that Lu Jie, who is called Lu Jie, will be transferred in these two days. If you have time to play in Suzhou City, don''t always stay in the small place of Zhonghai city. " Chen Yan Wang''s way of laughing.


    "Well, I''ve come to Suzhou recently, and I''ll come to you for a drink." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s settled."


    "Certainly!"


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao did not ask what kind of business Chen yanwang is, because there is no need, Chen yanwang want to do business, but also to go abroad, it must be very profitable, of course, the appropriate discount, but also because of the relationship between Chen yanwang and him.


    Now Fang Hao is abroad, all the affairs of the temple of the underworld are handed over to Miao lang. this guy only reports to him regularly.


    Fang Hao thought about his time and gave a wry smile. It is estimated that he can''t go back for a while. Yunfeifei''s mother-in-law hasn''t let him go to bed and give birth to a fart!


    The old guy in his own family is the same. He has to let me and yunfeifei have a big fat boy before he allows me to go back!


    However, in the past few months in China, Fang Hao''s fighting intensity is not so strong, and Fang Hao also feels that his physical problems have improved. It must take time for his body to recover.


    With this in mind, Fang Hao didn''t say it, but he still knew that the old guy in his family still cared about himself.


    In the afternoon, Fang Hao took time to see Ning Nan and Hou Sisi. Although the two women were a little angry, Fang Hao disappeared in vain, but he was very happy to see Fang Hao come back. Hou Sisi naturally wanted him to live there. However, when he thought of Fang Hao''s wife, Hou Si Si was also worthy of saying that if you want to come, you can come.


    Ning Nan naturally tried his best to let Fang Hao go to her house for dinner. Fang Hao also wanted to, but he was too busy. He promised Liu Xuan that woman''s affairs. He would implement it anyway tonight, otherwise he would be embarrassed to see her later!


    At the same time, Fang Hao is also a favor, because Fang Hao recently learned that Yuan Shuer was able to enter the financial department. Indeed, Liu Xuan made a phone call to the personnel department to let yuan Shuer enter the company successfully.


    Therefore, Fang Hao felt that he owed Liu Xuan a favor, so it was really hard to refuse. Besides, it was not a big deal.


    So she declined Ning Nan. Although Ning Nan was a little angry, she also knew that Fang Hao had some unique background and was very busy. Ning Nan asked Fang Hao to go to her house when she had time. Her parents wanted to see him.Arranged these things, yunfeifei finally called, a very simple sentence: "to the meeting room, something happened in Suzhou city."


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. Last time, he learned that something had happened to the branch office of Suzhou city. Gu Chengzhang and Li Fuyun went to deal with them in person. Didn''t they handle it successfully?


    When he arrived at the meeting room, almost all the senior executives from the headquarters arrived. This time, Fang Hao was late again because the security department had something to deal with temporarily.


    When Fang Hao went, there were two vacancies in the meeting room, one was beside Gu Chengzhang. Fang Hao immediately saw that the position belonged to Li Fuyun, but he did not see the deputy general manager today.


    There is another, is on the left side of yunfeifei, Fang Hao without any hesitation, directly said with a smile: "sorry, I''m late."


    Then he sat down next to yunfeifei.


    Yunfeifei took a look at Gu Chengzhang and said calmly, "general manager Gu, Fang Hao has just come here. Please talk about the Suzhou city."


    Gu Chengzhang was not dissatisfied. He stood up and almost said to Fang Hao that "Suzhou Branch is the key point of our company''s development in the future, so it is very important. But not long ago, there were several bad events in Suzhou Branch. Some people didn''t want our branch of Yun''s group to be set up in Suzhou city. There were some problems in the government''s approval documents, but this was not the case Vice President Li and I have already dealt with this matter, but there are still some things that are very difficult... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Fang Hao doesn''t feel anything about her, so his attention has already gone away. It is Fang Hao who suddenly feels a glance. Fang Hao is very keen to understand the source of the vision. He recognizes that this woman is the manager of the personnel department and Dong Yuanyuan.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s eyes shot past, Dong Yuanyuan suddenly looked away from her eyes. Fang Hao immediately felt that there was a door, and she sighed in her heart. His charm was still good.


    So Fang Hao''s eyes began to be unscrupulous. Although Dong Yuanyuan was not particularly beautiful, young people were capital. Other places were very beautiful, especially the skin was white and white, which made people feel the impulse to feel a handful.


    Dongyuanyuan seems to feel her unscrupulous eyes, and she starts to appear red and dizzy on her face. This discovery makes Fang Hao feel a strong spirit and looks like her eyes are also amazing.


    I don''t know. There are several women who can be treated with the narrow eyes of Fang Hao.


    But at this time, Fang Hao suddenly changed his face!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly a scream, suddenly in the conference room rang up, all people dozens of eyes are stunned at Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Rao is Fang Hao''s thick face, and also feels fever on her face. She glares at yunfeifei with the extra light from the corner of her eyes. This woman just stepped on his back. The sharp high heel of yunfeifei was forced to make Fang Hao cry out of pain immediately.


    But cloud Fei Fei as if no one, the face is very calm, instead, looking at Fang Hao light way: "Secretary Fang has any opinion?"


    "Ah! Oh, this insight Fang Hao is depressed. He has any opinions. Besides the words that Gu Chengzhang just started, he heard it. He was busy flirting with women with his eyes. He could hear her. So Fang Hao found out that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Minister Fang, what opinions, but it is OK, gather ideas and gain broad-minded interests, and seek a solution," yunfeifei said


    Fang Hao is suffering in his heart. Looking at the strange eyes of a group of guys, Fang Hao kekeke two sentences and looks at Gu Chengzhang, and he seriously says, "you said that the problems of Su city are really difficult. However, to solve these difficult problems, we must explain in detail what kind of trouble our branch companies in Su city have encountered. So I propose that you, Mr. Gu And then again. "


    Fang Hao''s expression is very serious, but many people all guess that Fang haogang just opened a small job, so one can not help but can not help but want to laugh, in such an occasion, I am embarrassed to laugh out.


    Gu Chengzhang, who had a black face, said two changes, and also told Fanghao once. He even said that Gu Chengzhang really wanted to be angry. However, when he thought about the problem of Su city, Gu Chengzhang forced himself to suppress his anger and said, "well, I will repeat it again, and hope that the minister can listen carefully."


    Then, Gu Chengzhang said again, Fang Hao is not interested in opening a small business. I understand that some people in Su city are facing the cloud group and the official shadow. However, there are no big problems in all kinds of approvals.


    However, there are problems in the company. Every three or five, some employees are beaten, and they are beaten for a while. Li Fuyun didn''t come to the meeting because he was hospitalized.


    Therefore, although the Su branch has called the police, the police have no way, because it is impossible to find out who is targeting the cloud group, and the police can not send people to the company in Su city to stand on the post.


    The difficult problem has made the people of Jiangsu Branch Company unstable. Many people have resigned, and the brain drain is very serious, and the operation of the branch has also been faced with severe challenges.


    This time, yunfeifei said quietly again: "minister Fang, do you hear it now?"


    Fang Hao secretly white cloud Fei Fei, I am your husband ah, in public, unexpectedly not to leave face for me, see how I will clean up you later.


    But on the mouth said: "ha ha, this time Gu always said very detailed."


    Gu Chengzhang has a good old eye, and he has a white look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao also does not care, continues: "this method is very simple, add more security ah, let security protect the safety of the company staff, otherwise, what is the use of security?"


    Gu shook his head and said: "security guards are only on duty in the company, and the employees of the company always go home from work. The things are almost outside, and the company security has no way."


    Fang Hao despised Gu Chengzhang: "it''s very simple. Those people must be familiar with the local environment, and some people must be outside to watch, catch two behind the scenes and then hand over to the police."


    Gu again shook his head and said: "the police department has been dragging on this matter, and the company''s security is not a bodyguard. They also have no responsibility to fight with the outside people. After all, their responsibility is to protect the property and personnel safety of the company. Once out of the company, it has nothing to do with them."


    Fang Hao said coldly: "that is where Laozi is not. Here we are, I see who dare to come against any of you! "


    As soon as this is said, almost everyone thinks of Fang Hao''s strength. But it is true. When the armed police force came, Fanghao also stopped like this. This is not a common person to be able to level, and Fang Hao is a very good guy.Now, the security quality of the Yunshi group is so high that it is just like the regular army. After some martial arts training, even most people think that if the security guards of the Yunshi group go out one by one, they can play several by one.


    Some people echoed: "what minister Fang said is reasonable. Now we should send a strong figure to suppress it. Only in this way can we solve the plight of the Suzhou Branch."


    Lin Tong was the one who said it. When this guy spoke out, many old school people agreed with him and expressed their opinions one by one. They thought it was really necessary to find such a person.


    At this time, Fang Hao felt that those old school guys were looking at themselves intentionally and unintentionally, and Fang Hao secretly called it a disaster.


    As expected, Gu Chengzhang suddenly said, "what you said is very reasonable, so president Yun, I think our headquarters should send a capable person to go."


    Yunfeifei slightly frowned: "then you say, who is more appropriate?"


    Almost for a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao secretly scolded himself for what he said!


    As expected, Xin Yier was the first to propose: "I think that only one person in our cloud group has this ability, and it is obvious to all. I think minister Fang is the most suitable candidate."


    It''s true that minister Lin has the ability to fight


    There was some irony in this sentence, but Fang Hao couldn''t refute it. Especially, the old school people seemed to have negotiated and proposed Fang Hao to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    In the past, Fang Hao didn''t care, but now I''m the head of the public relations department. I don''t do anything in the public relations department. I''m surrounded by beautiful women. This is a real fairy day.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to go. Just about to retort, yunfeifei knocked on the table twice. The meeting room suddenly became quiet. Yun Feifei looked at Fang Hao and said, "I ask you, Minister Fang, if you go, can you settle it?"


    At this time, in this scene, Fang Hao, who has always been self-confident, wants to say that he is unfair and has no confidence. However, when Fang Hao sees Yun Feifei''s tired eyes, Fang Hao talks about his tone: "it can be settled."


    Yun Feifei''s eyes suddenly relaxed a little bit, looked around at the people''s humanity: "then according to your proposal, but minister Fang went."


    But immediately, yunfeifei once again added: "because the matter is very difficult, so I think, let Fang Hao let Fang Hao go as deputy manager, I don''t know what you think?"


    Gu Chengzhang''s face changed slightly, and he said in a hurry: "Mr. Yun, this is not very appropriate. Minister Fang used to lead the security guard, and the title of a minister in the top has already violated the law."


    "That''s right. The Security Department of our headquarters is just in charge. I don''t think it''s very good for the branch company to set up a director. However, it''s only a short time for minister Fang to go, so it''s still barely possible." Lin Tong immediately echoed Gu Chengzhang''s words.


    Once the position of deputy manager is promoted, they don''t want to be promoted.


    At this time, the new faction immediately made a voice, and Hou Sisi said coldly: "the ability of minister Fang is obvious to all. Since you have proposed him to go, it proves that minister Fang''s ability is outstanding, not to mention the deputy manager, even the general manager. I think if minister Fang takes the post of general manager in the branch company, the branch will not have so many problems."


    this is the case Engraving aroused the resonance of yunfeifei new school, and many people supported Fang Hao.


    Gu Chengzhang and others are also depressed in their hearts. While calculating Fang Hao, they can also be regarded as fulfilling Fang Hao.


    The refutation of the new faction makes it difficult for Gu Chengzhang and other old school people to refute.


    At this time, yunfeifei, as the president, once again showed her wisdom. Yunfeifei said coldly: "I didn''t say that Fang Hao should only be in charge of the security work. Since you have so much respect for Fang Hao, I also think that Fang Hao can be made. In a few months'' time, Fang Hao''s ability is obvious to all. I suggest that Fang Hao should go to the branch company to take charge of security and personnel Two departments, yes, a show of hands. "


    The new faction immediately raised their hands, and the neutral executives also felt that the proposal was good, and Fang Hao did have the ability, so he raised his hands.


    At the moment, even if Gu Chengzhang and his group disagreed, it was a foregone conclusion.


    Looking at Gu Chengzhang, Yun Feifei said faintly, "Mr. Gu, if you really don''t agree, then, I think you can choose another person by yourself. I think it''s good for minister Fang to stay in the headquarters."


    Gu Chengzhang''s face was uncertain for a while. He wanted to let people go. But he shivered at the thought of Li Fuyun''s miserable life in the hospital!


    but what has the final say? Fang Hao has been divided by the people in the past. His daughter and Luo Xinyue are all the leaders in the branch company. They are the priority among priorities. They give the Fang Hao, then the power of the old school will be greatly reduced in the branch.


    Because if you want to arrange people to go in, you need Fang Hao to nod


    Gu Chengzhang suddenly looked at Lin Tong: "minister Lin, I think you are still very capable."


    After hearing this, Lin Tong''s face changed greatly. He quickly declined and said, "general manager Gu, I can''t do it. I think it''s better for minister Fang to go."


    Yunfeifei''s mouth slightly evokes a trace of smile!


    Finally, Gu Chengzhang shook his head slightly. He felt that he couldn''t find a person who could compete with Fang Hao. He sighed and nodded: "let''s do it according to general manager Yun."


    It was a foregone conclusion. Fang Hao was very depressed to find that these people didn''t ask him whether he would like to go or not


    After the meeting, yunfeifei called Fang Hao to the president''s office. Fang Hao saw yunfeifei standing in front of the window and looking outside. He sat on the chair powerlessly.


    "Now the acquisition of Longsheng group is around the corner, and you still need manpower to integrate the distribution. Now that you let me go to the branch office, don''t you let Gu Chengzhang''s gang take advantage of it?" Fang Hao didn''t give up. The animal didn''t want to go.


    In particular, his women are all in Zhonghai city. When the time comes, no one wants to be gentle What''s more, Fang Hao is still thinking about when to take yunfeifei down, so that he can become a husband and wife.


    Now, everything has to be delayed, so Fang Hao is a bit listless.


    But yunfeifei suddenly turned his head and said confidently: "the acquisition of Longsheng group is only a small matter. The development of Suzhou city will be the key to our Yunshi group. If we let the old school people guard it, we will be very passive in the focus of Suzhou city. The acquisition of Longsheng group is just a small matter. Although Gu Chengzhang and others are back, they can''t make a big wave with me! "Fang Hao also knows this truth, just a few complaints.


    But immediately, Fang Hao said with a smile: "I said, mother-in-law, you let me go alone, don''t you worry?"


    Yunfeifei immediately got angry: "what do you call me?"


    "Mother-in-law." Fang Hao is very serious.


    "Try that again!" Yunfeifei at the moment momentum awe inspiring toward Fang Hao.


    "Cut, I''m afraid of you, mother-in-law!" Fang Hao said with a smile!


    Yunfeifei is furious!


    When Fang Hao thought that yunfeifei was going to get angry, yunfeifei was angry and said with a smile: "disrespectful to the president, half a month''s salary will be deducted."


    This topic was like stepping on Fang Hao''s tail. Fang Hao stood up and said angrily, "my God, I am so poor that I can''t help but deduct my salary."


    "What if I took yours?" Cloud Feifei proudly raised his chin and looked at Fang Hao, which was contending with each other.


    Fang Hao was a little angry. Looking at his beautiful face, he bit down.


    Yunfeifei is surprised to see the bold Fang Hao dare to kiss her!


    At once, his hands reached out to push Fang Hao, but Fang Hao''s animal was not free this time. On the contrary, he held Yun Feifei in his arms, which made him unable to break free.


    Fang Hao was very satisfied with the taste of red lips. Then he let go of his anger and anger. He wanted to bite him. He said with a smile: "I''ll leave you some thoughts. I don''t know when I''ll be back when I go to Suzhou city. When you think about me, I think a little bit more, ha ha..."


    Fang Hao''s arrogant laugh, yunfeifei''s face changed, a fist hit Fang Hao''s shoulder!


    But the strange thing happened, Fang Hao suddenly hurt his teeth and cracked his mouth, his forehead was sweating, and there was blood on his shoulder!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Looking at the bloodstain on Fang Hao''s shoulder, yunfeifei is stunned. How much strength can she have? How can she possibly bleed Fang Hao, a coarse and fleshy guy?


    Then, cloud Feifei seems to think of something, with a very fast speed, reached out to grasp Fang Hao''s collar, turn down!


    Two rows of bleeding teeth marks appeared.


    Fang Hao did not expect that yunfeifei would come to pull his collar, and the tooth marks on his shoulder were completely exposed.


    Oops! Fang Hao felt cold.


    Sure enough, when yunfeifei saw the tooth print, a pretty face suddenly changed color, frowned, and said in a cold voice: "go out to fool around again, I know you''re not going to do any good things these days!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao really felt like being caught in bed with dog blood. However, Fang Hao was very thick skinned and sighed: "you misunderstood me. I was bitten by the enemy when I was fighting with others."


    Yun Feifei bit her lips, and after a long time, she said, "men don''t have a good thing."


    Fang Hao had nothing to say. Indeed, he never felt that he was a good man, so he was not afraid of boiling water: "you and I are so indistinct. Laozi is a normal man and all men need it. You can''t give it to me. If I don''t go to other people, what else can I do?"


    "You are shameless! lady-killer! Rogue Yunfeifei was very angry and angry: "how did my father marry me to you?"


    Fang Hao is very rogue way: "in fact, I am also very puzzled."


    Finally, yunfeifei angrily drove Fang Hao out of the office and closed the door!


    Fang Hao had no choice but to go out. Fang Hao thought he was a person in charge, and he could not ignore the rest of the women.


    As a result, Fang Hao fell into a contradictory emotional mode that could not be clarified.


    Let it be, this is Fang Hao''s last helpless way to deal with it.


    After work, Liu Xuan called Fang Hao early!


    After agreeing to Liu Xuan''s request, Fang Hao immediately drove to his military jeep and followed Liu Xuan''s car to the downstairs of an elevator apartment in Zhonghai city.


    Soon, when Fang Hao learned that Liu Xuan''s move was from upstairs to downstairs, Fang Hao was really puzzled!


    When she saw Liu Xuan''s overwhelming clothes, Fang haozhen had a faint impulse. Yun Feifei was like this, Wen Mengji was like this, and Hou Sisi was like this. It seemed that only the silly girl Ning Nan wanted to be simple!


    The rest of the women bought a lot of clothes. If they were normal, Fang Hao would not care, because women all love beauty. But now, Fang Hao is a little depressed because he wants to help Liu Xuan move down.


    "You''re moving downstairs. Isn''t that the same?" Fang Hao was speechless.


    "Of course it''s different. You don''t know. There''s a couple next door who make too much noise every night and keep me awake." Liu Xuan''s face was big and a little red.


    Hey! Fang Hao was really surprised. The woman would blush. Fang Hao said with a smile, "I''ll tell you a way to make sure it works. In fact, you don''t have to move."


    "What can I do?" Liu Xuan was a little curious.


    "Every time you hear the sound, you run over and knock hard on the door. If you come a few more times, they will not dare to be so arrogant." Fang Hao was laughing, and his eyes were a little joking.


    "How good, if they become angry, I am a weak woman, where is the opponent?" Liu Xuan quickly shook her head.


    However, Fang Hao still helped Liu Xuan move.


    However, during this period, there was an embarrassing thing. Liu Xuan packed a small bag, but the zipper was not pulled properly, and accidentally fell on the ground. There was a round thing rolling out, and there was a long line!


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao recognized that this was the legendary bounty!


    At that moment, Liu Xuan was silly on the spot and almost wanted to find a place to get in.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao, who was understanding, pretended not to know him. He picked it up at will, held it in his hand and said, "this thing is very slippery."


    You can imagine how embarrassed Liu Xuan was at that time. Fang Hao, the bastard, saw this kind of thing and was held in his hand by Fang Hao. It was estimated that only Liu Xuan could realize the five flavors.


    Fang Hao, a strong man, moved quickly. In order to finish work earlier, Fang Hao took the initiative to help Liu Xuan clean up. Since she found out that the rumor was bouncing, Liu Xuan didn''t say a word. She blushed for a long time, but her attractive blush did not disappear.


    At this time, Fang Hao helped Liu Xuan with her clothes when he suddenly took out an underwear. Fang Hao''s eyes widened because he had seen this very fashionable underwear. The last time he went to the mall with yuan shu''er, the shopping guide kept selling to him.


    When she saw Fang Hao take out the underwear, Liu Xuan immediately grabbed it. She didn''t know where to put her face."Well, it''s said that it''s cool to wear it in hot weather." Fang Hao, who didn''t open the pot, couldn''t help commenting.


    "Disgusting!" Finally, Liu Xuan couldn''t bear it any more, and she said something coyly.


    Fang Hao laughed, and Liu Xuan was really embarrassed!


    At this moment, Fang Hao finally understood that this woman is cold outside and hot inside, typical sultry type.


    When Liu Xuan was ready, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. In order to express her gratitude, Liu Xuan invited Fang Hao to eat. Fang Hao was really hungry. He was busy from work to now!


    Looking for a restaurant and drinking a few drinks, Liu Xuan, who seems to be still worried about the embarrassment just now, did not talk much, and her face was always red. Fang Hao did not continue to tease the girl. However, she also felt that the woman was very beautiful, but her big black rimmed glasses covered the beauty of the woman.


    When Fang Hao left, Liu Xuan suddenly looked depressed: "I''m going to die. How can I see people after this?"


    Who knows, just at this time, Liu Xuan received a message: "don''t worry, some physiological needs are very normal."


    Liu Xuan was embarrassed because she saw that Fang Hao was standing in front of the military jeep not far away. When she saw Liu Xuan looking at him, he waved shamelessly


    When Fang Hao returned to Xinghewan villa, it was almost 12 o''clock. At this time, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing and laughing. Today is an eye opener


    After entering the house, Ma Liu and Kong San are all there. These people are still guarding yunfeifei in the villa, while some people in Fang Hao''s dark group are closely thinking about everything here. So to speak, the villa is like a blockhouse, which is quite safe. Unless someone can get a wide range of lethal weapons, yunfeifei''s safety can be guaranteed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Having a look at yunfeifei''s room, he found that the light was still on, which showed that yunfeifei had not slept. Fang Hao went back to his room and lay down on the bed. He thought of things between him and yunfeifei. He felt like dog blood.


    At this time, Fang Hao actually received a text message. He opened it and found that it was from yunfeifei. Fang Hao opened it.


    "The day after tomorrow, you will go to Suzhou city to report. Don''t let me see you later."


    Across a network, Fang Hao seems to feel Yun Feifei''s gnashing teeth. Fang Hao sighs slightly, or that sentence, let it be.


    However, this night, Fang Hao can not sleep, because a picture has been circling in his mind.


    That time, yunfeifei was hijacked, and he chased him. When the bandit wanted to shoot him, yunfeifei pressed a knife on his neck, which made Fang Hao unforgettable.


    That shocking blood rendering of the peerless beauty, a woman willing to die for her own sake, these pictures have been kept in mind, even engraved in the heart.


    Therefore, Fang Hao thinks that he likes yunfeifei, but Fang Hao is very contradictory. Hou Sisi, Ning Nan, and even Mo Wenya, the woman, Fang Hao thinks that he likes them, and he is not artificial. If any woman has something, Fang Hao will rush forward without hesitation, even if it is desperate.


    "The feelings are in chaos." Fang Hao couldn''t help but smile, and the next moment, Fang Hao even thought of wenmengji that evil woman!


    Then, Fang Hao frowned: "that day drunk, in the end and wenmengji have what happened ah, that dream is too his mother''s real!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfeifei didn''t see Fang Hao. Liu Xuan was responsible for conveying all the problems. Fang Hao is going to Suzhou tomorrow, so he has to prepare.


    Fang Hao suggested that during this period, long Qiang should be the director of the security department. This person is very skillful. After that time in Fuhe City, Fang Hao found that this person was also very conscientious, so long Qiang was a very suitable target.


    There is another Wang Xiaolei, which is also very suitable. However, Fang Hao plans to take Wang Xiaolei to the branch as the director of security department. After Wang Xiaolei''s arrival, 120 people are willing to follow Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao this time to Su city, also plans to take away a person, this person is Chen Xiao, Chen Xiao as Fang Hao''s assistant, its ability, Fang Hao also see in the eye, and think this woman is very appetite, so said to Chen Xiao.


    Originally, Fang Hao thought the membership fee was spiteful, but Chen Xiao agreed immediately!


    However, after thinking about it later, Chen Xiao was an assistant here, but after he got there, Fang Hao decided to let Chen Xiao be the director of the personnel department. Fang Hao knew how much he had. He was not good at civilian work. Chen Xiao, who can be trusted, could help him.


    Yunfeifei agreed to Fang Hao''s requests, but they were all expressed through Liu Xuan. Fang Hao really wanted to meet Yun Feifei, but yunfeifei didn''t agree.


    Soon a day passed, back to the Star River Villa, yunfeifei even see Fang Hao, also did not say a word, it seems that really do not want to see Fang Hao again.


    In the early morning of the next day, Fang Hao drove his car, took Chen Xiao and Wang Xiaolei to go to Suzhou city to take office.


    On the way, Wang Xiaolei was very excited: "manager, ha ha, brother Hao, you are the manager now, and I am also in charge."


    In fact, Wang Xiaolei never thought that he could become a supervisor one day, so his mood can be imagined. Moreover, according to Fang Hao, this guy and a woman in the public relations department had a hot fight. However, at the command of Fang Hao, this guy did not hesitate to follow Fang Hao.


    If ordinary people, it is estimated that they are really reluctant to give up. In Wang Xiaolei''s words, it is the most correct choice in my life to follow brother Hao.


    Chen Xiao didn''t get angry and said to Wang Xiaolei: "look at you like that. It''s like a mountain cannon entering the city."


    "Hey, smile, you''ve become a supervisor, and your mouth is very strong." Wang Xiaolei didn''t like to reply.


    "We are all in charge now, but we have to be careful. What do you look like?" Chen Xiao glared at Wang Xiaolei.


    Wang Xiaolei doesn''t care so much. He laughs: "I''m not happy. You can''t control me now!"


    "Bang! I dare to bash in front of me and see how I will deal with you later Chen Xiao pretended to be cruel.


    And Wang Xiaolei is even more patted chest, a very frightened look: "Oh, good afraid of ah."


    But just at this time, Fang Hao''s car stopped, and then two people saw that someone stopped Fang Hao''s car in front.


    Fang Hao was very surprised, because it was Wen Mengji''s bodyguard Xiao Qi. He got out of the car and said, "Xiao Qi, are you?"


    Then, Fang Hao saw a bunch of roses on Xiao Qi''s hands!


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao thought of who sent the flowers in his office. Fang Hao frowned: "is wenmengji asked you to send this thing to me?"


    Xiao Qi said with a smile: "brother Hao, yes, this is what Miss asked me to give you."Fang Hao looked a little cold: "she said she would give me a perfect answer, that''s it?"


    "Brother Hao, miss Let me come here. In addition to giving you this bunch of flowers, let me also bring you a message." Xiao Qi hands the flowers to Fang Hao.


    Frowning, he still took it. Although he was angry, he didn''t want to say anything more because he didn''t think it was meaningful.


    Then, seven said: "Miss said, give him a few months, will give you a perfect answer."


    "It''s another sentence. I''ll see how she will face me if she can''t give me a perfect answer." Fang Hao said coldly.


    Xiao Qi smiles awkwardly. He also knows that it was planned by wenmengji and wensiye. Although Xiao Qi also knows that such a plan can not only test Fang Hao''s ability, but also try out some unstable factors in the Youth League.


    However, Xiao Qi, like many members of the Youth League, worships Fang Hao very much. He also thinks that Fang Hao and Wen Mengji are made in heaven. Therefore, Xiao Qi and others still hope that Fang Hao will forgive Wen Mengji, and they will mend their ways.


    Of course, Xiao Qi and others naturally don''t know that Fang Hao and Wen Mengji are not what they imagined. They are just an employment relationship, but only Fang Hao and Wen Mengji are clear in their hearts.


    After receiving the flowers, Fang Hao turned around and got on the car.


    However, as soon as I came up, I felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Chen Xiao and Wang Xiaolei were staring at Fang Hao, and their faces were incredible.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help asking, "are you two nervous?"


    With that, Fang Hao reached out and patted Wang Xiaolei, who seemed to be stupid. But at once, Fang Hao was even more puzzled. Because Wang Xiaolei was patted by himself, his body trembled, and then he shrunk back and pushed it against the car door with a nervous look on his face.


    "Your sister, you lost your heart and lost your mind!" Fang Hao couldn''t help scolding.


    Wang Xiaolei immediately shrunk and said with a bitter smile: "brother Hao, my orientation is normal. You must not harm me!"


    After listening to such a sentence, Fang Hao almost didn''t come up and was stunned by his breath. After a long time, the military jeep sent out a scream.


    "Brother Hao, I know wrong, I know wrong, don''t fight!" Cried Wang Xiaolei.


    Before long, the jeeps continued on the road.


    Not far away from the jeep, the door of an Aston Martin opened, and a demon like woman stood down and looked at the direction of the jeep leaving, with a melancholy look on her face: "it''s heartless not to tell me to go away!"


    At this time, Xiao Qi came over and said with a bitter smile: "fourth Master said, let''s stop brother Hao. He said that he explained to brother Hao himself. This, let brother Hao go like this. How can the fourth master explain it?"


    "Tell the old man, I said, he can''t run away!" Wenmengji said a light, still looking at the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Su city is the capital of Jiangsu Province. Its prosperity is not comparable to that of Zhonghai city! Whether it is the towering building, or a variety of international architectural complex, all show the elegant demeanor of Suzhou city.


    On those broad roads, the proportion of luxury cars is very high. Mercedes Benz and BMW seem to be less conspicuous. There are many famous cars in the world.


    In an office building in Dongfang street of Suzhou City, several large neon characters indicate the identity of this office building, namely Suzhou Branch of Yunshi group.


    In Zhonghai City, the transportation group is now a leading enterprise worthy of its reputation, but in Suzhou City, which is the business gathering center of Jiangsu Province, it is really nothing!


    Now, within the branch of Yunshi group, it is a bleak scene.


    As the general manager of the branch company, Gu Xiyu is dignified with several resignation reports sent by his secretary!


    Originally, it was not Gu Xiyu who would interfere with such matters as resignation, but it was only after the management personnel of the personnel department had left that they were handed over to Gu Xiyu.


    Gu Xi language looked at a few eyes, soft little hands to support the forehead, even let the man crazy beauty, full of haze.


    As far as the company is concerned, many employees in the company are afraid to be attacked by people in the company.


    Luo Xinyue went to see the staff who were attacked and hospitalized. At the moment, Gu Xiyu doesn''t even have a person who can speak. His mood can be imagined.


    Some helplessly put aside the resignation letter, for the company''s management and operation, she has a strong ability, although many people see her father''s nepotism in the eyes of many people, but people who have contact with her will sincerely admire Gu Xiyu''s work ability.


    Inadvertently, Gu Xiyu thinks of a guy who is famous for violence in the headquarters. The guy''s position in the cloud group is almost all played out. This guy is rated as a violent God by the company''s internal forum!


    Thinking of that guy, Gu Xiyu showed a moving smile, but it was a little strange, because she also remembered that this colored guy had taken advantage of his opportunity!


    A smile, and then, Gu Xiyu was a little depressed. According to the itinerary given by the company, this guy should have come by at 8:00 in the morning, but now, it''s all past 11 o''clock and hasn''t appeared yet!


    "Why does this guy have no sense of time?" Gu Xi Yu murmured a little discontented.


    Although this guy and himself now belong to different camps, and even in many cases, they are hostile camps, but Gu Xiyu is still looking forward to his early arrival!


    Can''t help but think of that guy alone in the face of more than 100 underworld figures when the light, also can''t help but think of that guy and more than 20 people''s fierce fighting fierce image!


    Imperceptibly, Gu Xi language even some blush heart beat!


    After returning to God, Gu Xi Yu couldn''t help but break himself: "what do you think?"


    Seeing that it was about to leave work at noon, Gu Xiyu''s face became dignified again. Recently, the employees in the company did not dare to go out after work at noon and almost all ate in the canteen!


    It''s not because the food in the canteen is delicious, but many people are reluctant to go out, because once out, maybe something will happen.


    Under such pressure, Gu Xiyu called the police more than once, but the people from the police station said frankly to her: we will try our best to arrest the perpetrators, and even set charges around, but! After the perpetrators have been arrested for several times, there will be a few more to catch.


    Under Gu Xi language''s constant inquiry, the police finally revealed some rumors: there seems to be underworld forces behind these people!


    You can imagine how much pressure Gu Xiyu has been under. Now the company is even facing the dilemma of closing down. However, Gu Xiyu has no way to deal with it. Especially when faced with the Procrastination of the police station, Gu Xiyu is very angry but helpless!


    Gu Xiyu didn''t see Fang Hao come to work until noon. Gu Xiyu, who was about to have dinner, suddenly rang his mobile phone. Gu Xiyu thought it was Fang Hao. He picked up the phone and looked at it. He was very disappointed. At the same time, he was worried because Luo Xinyue was calling. Maybe he was in trouble again.


    Sure enough, as soon as he got through, Luo Xinyue said in a hurry: "Xiyu, it''s not good. Someone comes to the hospital to make trouble."


    Gu Xi Yu, whose face changed slightly, said quickly: "did you call the police?"


    "Yes, the police also came, but the other party said that our company''s employees injured them, which is to claim compensation!" Luo Xinyue used to be the Minister of public relations department. She has a strong ability to deal with emergencies, but now she is hard to deal with!


    Because those troublemakers are not serious people. They have turned into dragons and carved tigers, and their frivolous faces have shown that they are some local punks.


    Facing this kind of land helpless, Luo Xinyue really has no way.


    "The police don''t care!" Gu Xiyu is very angry at the moment!


    "They are in charge of it, but I think they are just going through the motions, otherwise those hooligans would not dare to be so arrogant!" Luo Xinyue''s tone is very angry."I''ll be right here." After Gu Xiyu finished, she called her secretary, explained what she was going to do, and told her secretary that she was waiting to receive Fang Hao, deputy manager of Fang!


    After that, Gu Xiyu has already opened her convertible BMW and rushed to Suzhou oriental hospital!


    ¡­¡­


    It took only two or three hours for Fang Hao to go from Zhonghai city to Suzhou city. But now, it has taken four hours, and they haven''t arrived in Suzhou city. It''s not that the road is wrong, but these guys took a nap in the high-speed service area.


    At the moment, Chen Xiao is driving, and Wang Xiaolei seems to be in high spirits all the time, while Fang Hao is busy sitting in the back seat. He informs him to go to Suzhou City for a period of time through his mobile phone. He has been answering the phone almost all morning, such as monk Zhou Tao and Ke Xiaoman, who have contacted Fang Hao.


    Since Fang Hao has left some things to Ke Xiaoman, Zhou Tao and Liu Shuyu to manage his business, Fang Hao, in line with the principle of employing people without doubt, naturally let them do it.


    Then, to Fang Hao''s surprise, he also received a phone call from Shangguan month!


    As soon as he received the call from this woman, Fang Hao was not angry. It was because of the row of teeth marks of the girl that brought him great trouble. Even now, Fang Hao has not received a call or message from yunfeifei.


    It can be seen that yunfeifei is really angry!


    Let Fang Hao think it is not worth, this is a typical mutton, did not eat but also made a Sao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "Officer Shangguan, it''s needless to say that I''m sorry. I have a lot of adults, and I don''t have a common sense with women." Fang Hao''s outspoken way.


    "Who do you think you are? I apologize to you. I didn''t bite you. It''s your ancestors who burned incense!" Shangguanyue disdains the way.


    "If you say that, I don''t like to hear that. You are the people''s police at all costs. Are you not guilty of hurting good citizens? Even if you don''t, you should call and ask for help. How can you make a phone call like you and look like I deserve it Fang Hao is not angry.


    "You rascal, you deserve it. Next time, I''ll kill you!" Shangguan month indignant way.


    "If there''s really another time, I will definitely put you in the right place. Don''t think I''m kidding you!" Fang Hao laughs.


    "Mother, Miss Ben is waiting! If you dare, I will send you in for ten or eight years before you come out! " Shangguanyue''s voice is full of disdain!


    "If I''m still in Zhonghai City, I''m not going to take care of you, you dead motherfucker!"


    "That is to say, you are not in Zhonghai City, otherwise our police officer would have sent you in! By the way, what are you doing in Suzhou? " Shangguanyue asked suddenly.


    "Your tone seems to have known that I went to Suzhou City for a long time. I understand. You sent someone to follow me! You don''t like Laozi. I tell you, I''m not a casual person! " Hehe, Fang, laugh.


    "Bah, I can take a fancy to you even if you look like a ruffian? Don''t try to put gold on your face. I''m afraid that you will harm your family everywhere. As a people''s police officer, you should naturally protect the safety of one party. "


    Shangguanyue''s voice is very serious, but listening to Fang Hao''s ears, it is a bit depressed. Why does this girl say that he is a disaster? At least he is a good citizen who has helped the police to do the facts!


    A lot of nonsense, shangguanyue did not say anything specific, so hang up, let Fang Hao feel some doubts, according to the truth, this shangguanyue is not so leisure to call their own women ah!


    At this time, he had arrived in Suzhou City, but Fang Hao didn''t know the specific location. From the phone book, he turned to Gu Xiyu''s phone and called. As soon as he got through, Fang Hao said with a smile: "Gu Da Mei, I''m Fang Hao. When I''m in Suzhou City, did you arrange the wine to meet me?" And


    however, Fang Hao soon heard the noise over the phone, and faintly heard someone say ferociously: "Damn it, don''t lose money, be careful to go out!"


    However, soon these voices calmed down, and Fang Hao knew that it was the other side who went to a quiet place.


    "Hello, Fang Hao, are you? Where are you now?"


    "It''s Suzhou. What''s the matter with you?" Fang Hao was no longer in a joking mood, because he found that something seemed to have happened to him.


    "Some people injured our company''s employees, but now they falsely accuse the company''s employees of hurting them and are asking us to make a loss."


    "Where is it?"


    "Oriental Hospital."


    "Then you wait. I''ll be there in a moment."


    When Wang Xiaolei heard Fang Hao hang up, he thought that Gu Xiyu was really meeting them. He couldn''t help but flatter and said, "brother Hao, you still have face. Gu Xiyu''s beautiful woman even returns us the wind!"


    "A fart crazy, smile, is this far from the oriental hospital?" Fang Hao asked the driver Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao points twice on the navigation and says, "it''s not very far. It''s about 20 minutes."


    "Go to the Oriental Hospital, not the branch office. Something happened there." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    The jeep immediately turned around and headed for the oriental hospital.


    At the moment, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue are two beauties in the oriental hospital. Their faces are not very good-looking! Next to the two of them, there were two nervous security guards. They were the security guards of the branch company.


    Because they are opposite, surrounded by five or six young gangsters, valiant to Guxi language a few people point.


    At this time, a gangster was vicious and said to the two security guards: "paralyzed, security guard, look at the hanging, get rid of me. It''s none of your business. If you don''t get out of here, I''ll cut you off!"


    The two security guards were just two security guards. They were not the personal bodyguards of the two managers. They stood on the side of the two security guards, but did not leave. After all, they still want to continue to work. The security wages offered by the company are quite high!


    But after all, they are just security guards, so they are really afraid of a few gangsters.


    Gu Xiyu''s face was cold. He looked at the two policemen beside him and frowned: "two police officers, what''s their attitude?"


    One of the police, light way: "their people were seriously injured by your people, the emotional excitement of their families is normal."


    However, the policeman was still formulaic, and said to the thugs, "what''s the meaning of cutting down and cutting down wounds?"


    Gu Xiyu''s face suddenly showed some anger. It was obvious that the policeman was partial.


    At this time, the policeman''s eyes flashed suddenly, and then he said to Gu Xi: "manager Gu, come here, I have a few words to say to you."With that, the policeman went outside.


    Gu Xi language and Luo Xinyue explained a sentence: "be careful, pay attention to protect yourself."


    With that, he went outside with the policeman.


    Standing outside, Gu Xiyu felt that the policeman''s slightly eccentric eyes were looking at him impolitely, and the policeman''s eyes gradually became hot.


    Gu Xiyu frowned and said, "officer, those are obviously ruffians and hooligans who make trouble here. It is clear that it is my employees who have been injured, and they also report to the villains first."


    The policeman said with a smile: "yes, they are all little ruffians. However, the people of other people are seriously injured. We have also seen them. Moreover, they insist that it is your people who did it. It is not easy to deal with it."


    "They are not good people at first sight. How can they believe their words?" Gu Yu is very angry.


    "Ha ha, don''t be impatient. I told you to come out to help you settle this matter, but..." The policeman laughs twice and looks at Gu Xi Yu''s beautiful leg.


    Gu Xiyu didn''t notice it and frowned: "but what? You may say, how do you deal with it? "


    "But it depends on what you say." The police take back their eyes and smile, some of them have a funny smell.


    Gu Xiyu frowned, but immediately, he thought of something. He opened the bag and was about to take the money. The policeman stretched out his hand and pressed it on the back of Gu Xi''s hand.


    "It''s not about money. Manager Gu is so beautiful, but I like it in my heart." The policeman said, pressing the finger on the back of Gu Xi''s hand slightly.


    At that moment, Gu Xiyu quickly withdrew his hand, looked at the police''s obscene eyes, and couldn''t help but get goose bumps all over his body, and angrily cried, "as a people''s police officer, what do you mean! Shameless


    The policeman''s face changed slightly, and then he became angry: "don''t be shameless. Don''t think you are a manager of a small company. This is Suzhou City, not the small place of your company''s headquarters."


    With that, the police turned around and went in. He looked at Gu Xiyu with a sneer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    In Gu Xi''s eyes, the policeman yelled to another policeman inside: "close up. We found a fight in the North Street. Let''s go and help."


    "But here?" Another policeman took a look at the brawling gangsters.


    "It''s just a little dispute!" The policeman sneered twice and then said to the gangsters, "don''t go too far, or we''ll be merciless."


    The gangster''s face was happy, and immediately three not like a salute, hey, he said with a smile: "officer, don''t worry, we are good citizens, and we will never mess with the police officers."


    The policeman nodded, and soon the two policemen left.


    Then, the gangster leader laughed arrogantly, and said to the next few Gangsters: "listen to the police officer''s words, don''t go too far."


    In the words of this gangster leader, "too much" was heavily bitten. Immediately, several gangsters looked at Gu Xiyu and other four people with malice.


    Especially in Gu Xi language and Luo Xinyue''s body, several gangsters did not hide their evil eyes.


    Let Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue feel cold.


    Immediately, the head of the thug on the opposite side waved to the little thugs next to him, and then pointed to the two bodyguards beside Gu Xiyu.


    At once, four thugs came out and went to the security guards of the two branches. The two guards turned pale on the spot.


    When Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue saw the appearance of the two security guards, their faces turned cold and realized that the two security guards could not be relied on!


    Soon, the four thugs yelled at the two security guards, "get out of here!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s have a fight first."


    "With a knife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the two security guards turned around and ran away, ignoring the leaders of Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue.


    The four thugs clamoured to catch up, as if vowing to clean up the two security guards!


    The gangster leader looked at Luo Xingyue with a wry smile and said, "it''s OK to pay for money and debt. You can sleep with me for one night, and today''s business will be written off."


    Gu Xiyu''s face was pale, but his momentum did not decrease: "wishful thinking!"


    The gangster leader didn''t respond to Gu Xiyu. He still looked at Luo Xinyue, who was extremely sexy. He immediately widened his eyes. All the eyes seemed to fall out. Luo Xinyue, dressed in a V-shaped low breasted suit, really showed her sexuality incisively and vividly, and even suppressed Gu Xiyu''s beauty.


    After a while, the gangster leader looked at Gu Xiyu, looked up and down, and commented: "this girl is also good. Her temperament is completely different. They are all excellent. I changed my mind and wanted to have a double flying!"


    Suddenly Gu Xi Yu and Luo Xinyue stepped back a few steps, because the remaining two thugs came towards them.


    Although in the hospital, but some medical staff see the situation here, they subconsciously avoid driving, do not want to cause trouble, because they all see that these people are some local ruffians, not easy to provoke!


    At this moment, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue are really flustered. They look around and find a helper. In the face of the vicious local ruffians, although the two women are very heroic in their work, they are just weak women at this time!


    However, at this time, there are still medical staff to fight against injustice, a big drink: "what do you do!"


    The head of the gangster immediately tilted his head and looked at it. He was not a man, but a woman doctor. Moreover, he was very beautiful and angry.


    "Do you want to try three P''s? Ha ha, I can help you! " The head of the gangster looks proud.


    "In broad daylight, if you mess around again, I''ll call the police," he said


    The gangster leader was not afraid at all. Instead, he said coldly: "it doesn''t matter. You arrested me by calling the police. After I come out, I will still love you well. Who makes me like you? Pockmarked, go and blow her up to me!"


    The little gangster nearby rushed to him immediately. The female doctor was not very afraid, but she was always a woman. Even if she fought, she couldn''t fight.


    Although the head of the gangster was very rude to the female doctor, he did not dare to really do anything to her, because he knew the identity of the woman doctor, so he just let his men blow her away.


    The gangster turned his head and continued to walk toward Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue, whose ugly scars on their arms seemed to show his Niubi. He laughed and swallowed his mouth, and his eyes almost fell into Luo Xinyue''s low bra.


    According to his imagination, the two women were taken away for a good time. The taste was definitely more joyful than immortals. However, although the female doctor was beautiful and touched by his heart, she did not dare to touch them. He was afraid that there would be a big problem. He couldn''t afford it!


    However, the two women are different. They are the people who have to be called by big people. Therefore, they are very confident and are not afraid of any problems.


    But, at this moment!


    "Brother, the thief''s courage is bigger than Laozi! I have never thought of playing double flying and Triple PA very quiet voice appeared in the head of the gangster''s ears, which made the gangster''s heart startled. As soon as he looked back, he saw a young man looking at him with a smile.


    At this moment, the head of the gangster had a feeling of exasperation. Just now, he had paid attention to the chest of the best coquettish girl, so he didn''t notice that a boy came.


    The gangster leader instinctively felt that the young man had damaged him. He said with a gloomy face: "don''t you know Lao Tzu Luo Kaikai? Do you want to die? "


    The young man said casually, "of course I don''t want to die. Come on, Kaige. I''ll talk to you. There''s something good."


    "Go away, I''m not free!" Luo Kai''s face was black. He would have kicked him if he didn''t think he was a little strong!


    "Kaige, give me a face. It''s better not to show some bloody scenes to the two beauties." The young man said, one hand on Luo Kai''s shoulder.


    At this moment, Luo Kai''s face changed slightly, because he had just tried, but he didn''t break away from the other side''s arm. Then, he was shocked to find that he could not help being pulled away by the young man.


    When the young man appeared, two terrified beauties finally showed surprise on their faces, because Fang Hao arrived, even if they saw Fang Hao alone, they felt extremely safe.


    Then, the beautiful doctor and a man and a woman came over. Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue knew each other, and that was an assistant of security and security department in the headquarters.


    The beautiful doctor was surprised to see Fang Hao and the gangster leader leave, and then asked: "are you ok?"


    Gu Xi language wry smile: "thank you."


    The beauty doctor pointed to Wang Xiaolei and said: "thank me for what I did. I didn''t help anything. I want to thank them. That rascal was beaten away by this big brother."


    "Thank you anyway. You''re better than the old men." Gu Xi''s words are very sincere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    At the moment, Luo Xinyue showed a light smile, but still some blame way: "how can you come?"


    Chen laughs and laughs: "the road has been delayed for a while, you are OK."


    "A little later, there''s going to be an accident!" Luo Xinyue''s face is afraid of the appearance, crisp chest a burst of tremor, see the side of Wang Xiaolei are almost drooling.


    After a while, a shrill cry came, and then, Fang Hao''s voice sounded in a corner not far away: "don''t you want money to compensate? I have a hundred yuan here. Take it to buy some medicine and get out of here. Don''t let me see you in the future, or I can''t promise not to let you break your legs and feet."


    The beauty doctor suddenly turned his head in surprise, and saw Fang Hao pull a black and blue face from the corner, full of resentment. The beauty doctor''s face was stunned. Suddenly, he felt that the guy who suddenly appeared was even more arrogant than those local ruffians. He immediately got a little curious and asked: "Mr. Gu, who is that guy?"


    Gu Xiyu has a look at this outspoken female doctor. In fact, they are not unfamiliar. Recently, many employees in the company have been beaten. After being sent to the hospital, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue often come here and get familiar with this female doctor.


    This female doctor is called Yu Qian, a surgeon. She basically treats all the injuries of the company''s employees.


    At the moment, the relaxed Gu Xi language smiles: "he is the deputy manager just transferred from the headquarters of our company, Fang Hao."


    Fang Hao came to several people and took a look at Gu Xi Yu and Luo Xinyue, who were still a little pale. He said, "well, look, this long sign is also a trouble. If you don''t come here, you will be ruined."


    Luo Xinyue just wanted to speak, Fang Hao and a face is one, preemptive way: "I''m not casual people, with this kind of thing I will not easily agree."


    Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue both know that Fang Hao is not good at many times. So I didn''t feel anything.


    But the female doctor Yu Qian was stunned. She destroyed the domineering image that Fang Hao had left in her heart. Yu Qian turned her eyes and said, "it doesn''t look like a good man."


    Wang Xiaolei and Chen Xiaoxiao burst into laughter. However, seeing Fang Hao''s inexplicable eyes, they closed their mouths and held back their smiles.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the woman doctor who was wearing a white coat but had a pretty face. He laughed and said, "if you wear a nurse''s uniform, you should look better."


    Not quite understand the meaning of Fang Hao''s words, Yu Qian frowned: "why?"


    "Don''t you know, there are a lot of classic love action movies in the island, and there are a lot of nurse clothes on? Ha ha, if you wear it, tut Tut, the thief will look good... " Fang Hao comments on Yu Qian.


    Yu Qian''s face turned black on the spot. Can''t help but scold a "hooligan!" And then he went into the ward to check the injuries for the employees of the company who were beaten.


    A sigh, Luo Xinyue depressed look at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, you say we have two beautiful women standing here, you still have the mind to tease other women, how can you let the little girl love?"


    Surprised to turn around, Fang Hao is very serious way: "I would like to flirt, but are old acquaintances, always feel not very good."


    "Ha ha, do you have time to be thin skinned?" Luo Xinyue smiles with flowers and branches.


    Fang Hao is very serious way: "I am still very shy."


    "Poof..." Wang Xiaolei and Chen Xiao couldn''t stand it any longer and began to laugh.


    Even if Gu Xi language has always been high and cold, she can''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Kai, but he is very famous in the east street because he has been in prison for several years. After coming out, many people called Kaige for face.


    He was also taken in by the boss of Dongfang street. Luo Kai had several little brothers under his hand. He was very proud everywhere he walked in this area. As long as he didn''t make too much trouble, the police didn''t ask him too much.


    But not long ago, his boss gave him an order to destroy a company located in Dongfang street. He had no other skills, so he thought of repeatedly asking his younger brother to find the employees of that company.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to show up, but since he accidentally saw that the two leaders of that company were the best beauties, Luo Kai came to his mind and wanted to find a chance to make fun of these two women.


    However, I didn''t expect that in the East Street, in addition to the police, there were people who dared to fight against him!


    Now, Luo Kai''s face is bruised and swollen. He was beaten by the guy who suddenly appeared.


    Soon, Luo Kai''s men who pursued the security guards ran back. When they saw Luo Kai''s appearance, they were all excited. In the East Street, they bullied others. Where did anyone dare to fight them!


    Luo Kai is also more and more want to get angry, see his brothers arrived together. "I''ll wait for them to come out here. I''ll let them know how to write the dead word."


    "Cage, do you want to copy the guy? How many knives are there in the trunk? "Asked a little brother, pointing to a van.Shaking his head with a gloomy face, Luo Kai said, "forget it. In broad daylight, the influence of copying is too great. "


    After talking with Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue for a while, Fang Hao went to the corridor to smoke, and had an intuitive understanding of the current situation of the branch company.


    Not long after it was lit, a small hand with a gust of fragrance suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Then she squeezed the cigarette on Fang Hao''s mouth and pulled it out. In Fang Hao''s stunned eyes, the female doctor named Yu Qian put out the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can.


    "The hospital is not allowed to smoke," he said


    "Don''t smoke if you don''t. I''ll go out and smoke." Fang Hao is not angry, after all, there are such regulations in the hospital.


    But just walked two steps, behind Yu Qian but suddenly called out: "you wait a minute!"


    Some curious looking back, looking as if he owed her money in the same way: "something?"


    "It seems that the group was waiting at the gate of the hospital just now, and there are more people." The woman doctor said with a straight face.


    Fang Hao a listen, slightly a Leng, immediately did not put in the heart, on the contrary curiously way: "you seem not to see me?"


    "That''s right. I can''t stand up to a bad guy like you." Yu Qian finished, turned and left.


    Looking at Yu Qian''s back, Fang Hao was puzzled for a while. I didn''t mean to you, as for it!


    Then, Fang Hao came to the window, where he could see the entrance of the hospital. There were about ten gangsters standing beside the van. Fang Hao sneered at him, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But now, Fang Hao is worried about the situation of the company. These punks are not worried about it. But there must be someone who wants to set up the branch of Yunshi group. But who is the person behind this? Why are the people behind this?


    Frowning, he was in Suzhou city that is completely black eyes, at least so far, Fang Hao still can not understand too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Soon, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue had a few words with the injured employee and planned to leave. However, the employee quickly asked to go back to the hospital to recover the injury.


    The employee was also very calm, afraid that those people would retaliate against him, so he did not dare to live in the hospital.


    For this point, Gu Xi Yu and Luo Xinyue are also in the heart a burst of gloom, in accordance with this way, the branch is really unable to support.


    With the injured staff, several people followed Fang Hao down the hospital building and went out.


    When Luo Kai and others who have been waiting outside find out that Fang Hao and others have come down, they will rush forward fiercely. But suddenly, Luo Kai''s face changes greatly and stops, and a group of younger brothers behind him are very surprised.


    "Cage, what are we waiting for?"


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t, they''ll go! " A little brother''s urgent way.


    All of a sudden, there were two crackles. Luo Kai gave them a punch and said angrily, "don''t you see that boy drives a military car?"


    As soon as this was said, all the boys were silent and looked at the three cars that were about to start. They were not afraid of the two luxury cars, but the military jeep made these people scared.


    Now these guys are wondering what the identity of the young man who suddenly arrived and why he drove a military car, and the license plate is also a military license plate.


    For a moment, no one dared to act rashly. They were so eager to see which cars were driving away.


    After a long time, Luo Kai''s face was cloudy and sunny for a long time, then he showed a vicious expression and gnashed his teeth and said: "Damn it, let them be proud for two days. We will continue to beat the employees of their company and let their company die!"


    Although Luo Kai was not arrogant and overbearing after seeing Fang Hao''s military vehicle, his younger brothers did not look down on Luo Kai. After all, the other side was a military vehicle. Who knows whether the young man is from a military region. If so, they can''t really provoke those soldiers!


    On the car, Wang Xiaolei looked at the back of the car, the other side Hao said: "brother Hao, they didn''t catch up."


    "They are smart if they don''t catch up, otherwise I don''t mind sending them to the hospital." Fang Hao''s tone is indifferent, but Wang Xiaolei is extremely overbearing.


    Sincerely said: "brother Hao is brother Hao. If you have brother Hao, you are not afraid of the collapse of the sky."


    "These are just clowns. They are nothing. The talent behind them is a problem."


    Chen Xiao still drove, and soon arrived at the branch of Yunshi group in Dongfang street. Fang Hao stood at the gate and found that the office building was still of a large scale, which was not much different from the headquarters of Yunshi group. This investment must be very large.


    However, thinking of the development focus of Yunshi group, Fang Hao was relieved.


    Soon after entering the branch, Gu Xiyu, Luo Xinyue and Fang Hao held a small meeting.


    In the meeting room, Gu Xiyu told Fang Hao exactly what he knew.


    Luo Xinyue said that the current predicament, the police can not expect, and from all kinds of signs, it is obvious that someone is targeting the branch of Yunshi group, and the influence is not small. From the attitude of the police station, the people behind should be able to influence the decision of the police station.


    Therefore, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue are both deep as water. They feel very unhappy. Then they stare at Fang Hao. At the moment, it seems that Fang Hao is their backbone. Gu Xiyu is not a general manager any more. It seems that Fang Hao is.


    After pondering for a while, Fang Hao calmly opened his mouth: "tomorrow morning, we will hold a staff meeting immediately. First of all, we should let the employees feel at ease."


    "But how can they be relieved?" Gu Xi language slightly frowned.


    "Just make them feel like we''ve protected them." Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "But how? What are you going to do? " Luo Xinyue said.


    "Who''s the boss here?" Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    Gu Xi language and Luo Xinyue immediately look at each other, they are not mixed, where to know what situation.


    Bai Hao looked at the district and asked, "who is the police officer?"


    Obviously, both of them knew about it. Then Luo Xinyue was filled with indignation: "it''s Yu Dongming, an old fox, who always plays Tai Chi on this matter. We can''t help it. He always tells me that the police force is not enough."


    "Didn''t you go to the police station in this district?"


    "It''s no use looking for it. Instead, it says to us, let''s find Dongfang street to sell out." Luo Xinyue has a bitter face. She is very good at public relations. But in the face of such a situation, she has nothing to do!


    Gu Xi Yu suddenly added: "there should be a big man behind us, but we don''t know who he is."


    "I see. This evening, help me to ask the director out for dinner. Let''s find out the situation first." Fang Hao''s face stood in awe, as if he had made a decision.


    Although Fang Hao''s tone seemed to be a commander-in-chief, Gu Xiyu, the general manager, didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he said, "OK, I''ll make arrangements."At the end of the meeting, Fang Hao suddenly said with a wry smile, "I said, you two beauties, why don''t you care if I eat?"


    Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue were both stunned. Then Gu Xi said with a wry smile: "we didn''t have lunch either. Let''s go. Let''s go and have dinner first."


    Although the specific plan to deal with the problems of the branch company has not come up with, at the moment, the two women are still a long sigh of relief, after all, now they have the backbone, at least Fang Hao has always given them the feeling that they are very domineering, it seems that there is no trouble that he can not solve.


    In the past, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue did not dare to go out for lunch, but Fang Hao came, and the two women took Fang Hao and Wang Xiaolei and Chen Xiao to have a ton of lunch.


    After dinner, Luo Xinyue personally took Wang Xiaolei and Chen Xiao to their respective departments to familiarize themselves with the situation. Tomorrow, the two guys will officially take office.


    In the afternoon, Fang Hao said to Luo Xinyue that he would go out to rent a house. After all, it is not a day or two here.


    Luo Xinhao blinked and called.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao has some doubts.


    Luo Xinyue Mei eyes such as silk, went to Fang Hao, smile Ying Ying Ying, quite a bit of posturing, let Fang Hao feel a burst of blood impulse.


    "Brother Hao said with a smile:" brother Hao, you can see how chaotic it is here. Can you rest assured of the safety of two weak women, I and Xiyu? "


    "Don''t worry, what can you do? Do you want me to live with you?" Fang Hao immediately widened his eyes and let out light.


    "Bah, I think it''s beautiful. I just want to say that the house we rent with Xiyu is very wide. How about renting one for you?" Luo Xinyue narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "That''s no good. Living with you. If people know that this is bad for my reputation, then how can I get a girl?" Fang Hao''s eyes were bright, but he shook his head.


    "You son of a bitch, with such two beautiful women around, you still want to get other girls! Isn''t the little girl beautiful? " Luo Xinyue pasted on Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt the fragrant wind, looking at the snow-white chest, subconsciously nodded: "well, but I''m not a casual person."


    Luo Xinyue immediately rewarded Fang Hao with a beautiful white eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    In fact, Fang Hao''s heart is very moving. If he can live with Gu Xiyu''s cold and high-quality beauty and Luo Xinyue, the coquettish little demon spirit, he will not do it!


    At the same time, Luo Xinyue is reporting the situation with Guxi language!


    "Xiyu, ha ha, I said, as soon as this beautiful woman comes out, Fang Hao will definitely live with us, and we won''t have to worry about those hateful harassment in the future." Luo Xinyue is very proud to speak with Guxi language.


    However, Gu Xiyu listened, but he looked at Luo Xinyue strangely. Seeing the latter for a while, he was puzzled and frightened. Luo Xinyue''s eyelids jumped: "how can you look at me with such a look?"


    Take back his eyes, Gu Xi language sighed, stuffy way: "don''t you think, this is to lead a wolf into the house?"


    Luo Xinyue''s complexion suddenly changed into incomparable brilliance, and then said without any care: "that boy has that color heart but not that color gall, you can rest assured."


    "What if?" The light way of Gu Xi''s language.


    "Well Well, if there''s a case, then I can''t help it. I''m a weak woman Luo Xinyue, the goblin, suddenly showed a look of injustice and helplessness.


    Seeing this, Gu Xi Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said: "I think you''d like it in your heart!"


    Luo Xinyue''s eyes turned, Jiao didi said: "how can it be, Xi language, but I know you have been thinking about him, ha ha, even with my great courage, I can''t destroy your happiness."


    "Come on, I have nothing to do with him. What''s more, dad and I don''t deal with him. There''s no hope at all. If you want to do something, do as you like." Gu Xi language glared at Luo Xinyue, the goblin.


    "That''s nothing. If your father doesn''t deal with him, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it. In fact, you didn''t find out that Fang Hao is really a thief, although he has a flowery mouth. You can see, with that guy''s name of violent God, there is no girlfriend in the company so far. I think that guy is abnormal." Luo Xinyue suddenly speaks to Gu Xi mysteriously.


    Gu Xi Yu, who was stunned on his face, was really convinced by his best friend: "you haven''t tried again. How do you know?"


    "I''ll live together in the future, and there will be plenty of opportunities."


    "Well, you won. In addition, don''t be careless with me. Who doesn''t know that you have a bad idea. Now our company is in such a mess and is always attacked. You are going to catch a free bodyguard." Gu Xi said with a smile.


    Luo Xinyue was stunned and then said bitterly: "I still can''t hide anything from you. Today''s ruffians are too hateful. They don''t know anything. If one day our two beautiful women are ruined, how many men will jump for us."


    "I''ve taken you to work, and I''m still busy." Gu Xiyu has such a goblin like friend. Sometimes he is speechless.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Xinyue put her hands on her waist and left Gu Xi Yu''s office with a smile.


    Gu Xi language slightly showed a little bitter smile, but he thought again of the bold attack on his mouth by Fang Hao in Fuhe city. His face was slightly red, and he thought to himself, "is this guy really a thief but not a thief?"


    Later, Gu Xiyu called the director of Dongfang Street police station: "Hello, director Yu. Are you free tonight? I''d like to ask you to have a potluck."


    "Oh, I have something to do tonight. I guess I can''t come." Unexpectedly, the director of the Institute turned down Gu Da Mei''s invitation.


    Of course, Gu Xiyu couldn''t give up so easily. She said with a smile: "in fact, I''ve always been very grateful to the director for taking care of our company. Thank you very much these days. If it wasn''t for the director, I''m afraid our company would be closed down. So please leave the director and let me thank you."


    "Oh? Ha ha As a people''s police officer, all these things should be taken for granted. There''s nothing to thank or not to say. However, since Miss Gu is so enthusiastic, I can''t say that I won''t come. OK. " Director Yu''s voice is very refreshing, but the meaning of his words is all Mandarin.


    "Well, it''s settled. At six o''clock tonight, we''ll call back to the hotel and wait for you to grow up."


    "Certainly."


    Then, after a few casual remarks, she hung up the phone, and Gu Xiyu showed a trace of disgust. She didn''t like this lifestyle, but she could sit in her present position. Of course, Gu Xiyu was also an excellent actor, at least able to say something she didn''t want to hear.


    It''s an old saying that the workplace is like a battlefield, but Gu Xiyu thinks that the same is true of the workplace and politics. Naturally, there are countless political struggles and intrigues.


    To survive in such an environment, Guxi language gave up hiding a lot. Only by reading poetry anthologies occasionally and reading beautiful literary works can Gu Xi language feel such a trace of peace at the beginning.


    Immediately, Gu Xiyu asked her secretary to come in and ordered her to book a luxurious box in Huiyin hotel. Fang Hao''s work was completed.But Gu Xi Yu is still confused. He doesn''t understand what Fang Hao has to do. What''s the purpose of inviting this director?


    Gu Xiyu is thinking at the moment that Fang Hao must be thinking hard about countermeasures. After all, Fang Hao has come to solve this problem, although Fang Hao''s arrival almost divides her great power. However, Gu Xiyu is totally different from her father. She doesn''t care much about power. As a woman, she sometimes just wants to find a good man to marry and become a housewife


    However, because of her body, Gu Xiyu can''t help but feel gloomy. She can''t bear children. It''s very difficult for her to meet such a good man. After all, who doesn''t want her own children?


    At this time, Fang Hao and Gu Xiyu thought differently. They were sleeping in his deputy general manager''s office. He was not as worried as others expected. In fact, Fang Hao was not worried at all.


    Because he believes and is confident, these are not big problems in front of him. According to Fang Hao''s sometimes thought Nothing but death!


    At the same time, Gu San, the boss of Dongfang street, frowned because of Luo Kai''s report, because Luo Kai said that among the group of people in the branch company of Yunshi group, there was a bully who dared to fight his people!


    This happened in his territory, isn''t it for the people on the road to laugh at it, but at the moment, Gu San also dare not act rashly, because Luo Kai said that the mysterious boy was driving a military car!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Luo Kai, don''t move around these two days. Take someone to investigate the origin of the boy and figure out the way to go. Otherwise, you will be kicked to the iron plate and you will not be able to protect you at that time." Gu San frowned and opened his mouth.


    Luo Kai quickly nods to leave. Gu San is also a little uneasy. Someone above him has ordered him to set up the Yunshi group. As for the meaning of who he is, he doesn''t know, but he also guesses that it has a lot to do with it. However, the other party is driving a military vehicle, and maybe the other party has a big head.


    At that time, the two guys who have a lot of experience will get into trouble. He is a street bully in Dongfang street, so he has to be careful. This is the reason why he has been able to work as a porter in Dongfang street for many years.


    Thinking about it, Gu San was still worried. He made a phone call. After the phone was connected, he said solemnly: "boss, the situation is a little strange. Today, Yunshi group has a helper. According to my staff, this guy is good at skill. The key is to drive a military car."


    "Well, I see." Then the other party hung up.


    Gu San Leng Leng looking at the mobile phone, a burst of depression, his boss actually did not explain a word, how should he do?


    ¡­¡­


    After five o''clock, Fang Hao, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue have arrived at Huiyin Hotel, which is a famous hotel in this area. Of course, the grade is also quite high and the cost is not low.


    At half past six, the rumored director Yu came late. Fang Hao sneered in his heart. This guy is nothing more than a show off.


    At first glance, director Yu looks like he is in his 40s. Now he is a director. If there is no accident, he will be a director in his whole life.


    This guy is very skinny, but he looks very strong. He doesn''t wear uniform and casual clothes, which is different from what Fang Hao expected. As soon as he came in, he was very polite and even said that he was sorry because his official business was delayed.


    But Fang Hao was on the alert. The more kind he looked, the more difficult he was to deal with.


    Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue stood up. Gu Xiyu, as the leader, naturally asked Yu to sit down with a smile. Luo Xinyue poured a cup of tea for Yu Dongming with a smile.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Fang Hao did not stand up. He just sat quietly and looked at the director. However, Fang Hao also noticed that Yu Dongming glanced at him more than once. Obviously, this guy seemed very curious about himself.


    Sure enough, shortly after he sat down, Yu Dongming said, "is this little brother?"


    Gu Xi language smiles to introduce a way: "director, this is our company headquarters transferred over Fang Hao."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "director Yu, before I came here, I heard that our branch office is very much taken care of by the director here. As soon as I arrived today, I proposed to let Mr. Gu do something and invite the director to have a light meal."


    "Oh, it''s brother Fang. It''s very kind of you. In fact, what we should do as a police officer is what we should do. However, I still feel that we have not done a good job. I am also deeply remorse for what happened in your company recently. However, I am stepping up the control. We must not let some gangsters disturb the investors who have contributed to the prosperity of our area."


    Yu Dongming was sincere and sincere when he spoke. However, Gu Xiyu and other three people were all aware that Yu Dongming was really evasive in this matter.


    Luo Xinyue, the deputy general manager, served as a waiter for everyone. She poured wine for everyone, dressed in sexy clothes and swayed in front of several people.


    Looking at Yu Dongming, who is smiling and kind, Fang Hao is more and more frightened, because Fang Hao noticed that Yu Dongming''s eyes are very clear, and he doesn''t go to see Luo Xinyue''s sexy figure and some exposed snow white.


    From the beginning to the end, Yu Dongming''s eyes did not appear even a trace of obscene eyes, Fang Hao suddenly realized that this guy was so determined, such a person should be careful to deal with.


    Holding up the wine cup, Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth and said with a smile, "director, I''d like to present you a glass."


    Yu Dongming is very forthright, and Fang Hao is not affected at all, and then Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue hold up their glasses for company.


    And a moment later, in Dongming drink, give Fang Hao face.


    The more you drink, the more you drink. It''s even good in Dongming. After drinking a little half a kilo, you still have a red face. Fang Hao sees it in his eyes and puts it in his heart.


    After the tour, he said, "if you don''t know what you''re talking about, please don''t laugh."


    Yu Dongming was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "don''t look out, we are all old and young men''s, direct point."


    "As expected, the director is quick to talk, bold and dry clouds, hidden in the tuck, but it seems that I am a small family." Fang Hao showed a very serious expression, and then continued: "well, our company wants to invite the director to our company to hold a meeting for our employees tomorrow. Of course, it is to give them a reassurance to let them work in the company at ease, but I don''t know whether the director is willing or not."The smile on his face did not decrease. Yu Dongming said with a smile: "this is a small matter, where you still need to spend so much money."


    Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue were happy in their hearts. Luo Xinyue quickly chuckled and poured wine for Dongming. Jiao didi said, "so the director has agreed?"


    But at this time, Yu Dong showed a puzzled look: "it''s not that I don''t agree, because I''m going to go on a business trip tomorrow. It''s estimated that I can''t come back in some days. If I come back for a while, I''ll go to your company again?"


    Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue now understand Fang Hao''s intention. They are slightly disappointed at Yu Dongming''s words.


    However, Fang Hao laughed: "of course, the director has something to do. Naturally, you can''t delay it. It doesn''t matter. Come and drink."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s attitude, Yu Dongming was slightly stunned and subconsciously picked up the glass and drank with Fang Hao.


    After drinking, Fang Hao put down his glass and soon Luo Xinyue filled them. Then Fang Haocai said with a smile: "in fact, tomorrow, in addition to inviting the director to hold a meeting for our employees to say a few words, I also invited our reporter from Pengyun District TV station to interview the recent situation of our company and advertise for our company."


    Fang Hao was smiling and seemed to have no dissatisfaction with Dongming''s refusal.


    But at this moment, Yu Dongming''s face changed. Yu Dongming''s expression gradually became serious. His eyes looked at Fang Hao, as if he wanted to see Fang Hao thoroughly.


    But Fang Hao''s look, very casual smile, Yu Dongming really can''t see anything, Yu Dongming smile after a moment: "brother Fang''s idea is very good, can also avoid a piece of advertising money, very good at business ah, ha ha, the future is daunting."


    "I''m sorry. By the way, I''m going to ask those employees who have been injured at home to express their sympathy and thanks. They will give us a bonus on the spot for their dedication to our Yunshi group. The director also knows that we do business, we still have to do some show. " Fang Hao laughs and raises his glass again, indicating that he drinks with Yu Dongming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Yu Dongming''s face is a little serious at the moment, because if Fang haozhen does this, the poor security of his Dongfang Street will be exposed, and the experience of the Yunshi group, a company invested in Suzhou City, will also be exposed, which has a great impact on his political achievements.


    After taking a deep look at Fang Hao, Yu Dongming suddenly laughed: "brother Fang''s arrangement is very good. Compared with the invisible assets that can bring extraordinary difference to the company, I do have something to do, otherwise I must attend."


    Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue originally saw Yu Dongming''s expression and thought that Fang Hao''s bluff had played a role, but now they know that Fang Hao''s plan is going to fail.


    However, to our surprise, Fang Hao''s smile became more and more intimate, and even had the feeling of a little silly smile, which made the two women look at each other, but intuitively, Fang Hao was not so easy to deal with.


    At this time, Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s a pity that if the director can come, it''s certainly a blessing for our company, but it doesn''t matter if we don''t come. But I have a video here. I don''t know if the director is interested in watching it?"


    At this time, Yu Dongming laughed and said, "I''d like to see what funny videos brother Fang has."


    At the same time, Yu Dongming''s eyes showed a trace of solemnity and vigilance.


    Then, Fang Hao took out his mobile phone, opened a video and handed it to Yu Dongming.


    After the latter took over, the smile on the original face gradually disappeared, replaced by cold, there is a trace of anger.


    And sitting next to the East Ming Luo Xinyue looked, a ruddy mouth immediately formed O-shaped!


    I saw that picture actually recorded all the things happened in the hospital today, including a policeman threatening Gu Xiyu. Even the other party''s obscene expression can be seen clearly. Although the voice is not very loud, it can also be heard clearly.


    In addition, the police who threatened Gu Xiyu said when he called another policeman away that there was a fight on the East Street and he wanted to help!


    This is nothing, but something later. After the police left the hospital, they suddenly ran into Fang Hao outside the hospital. Fang Hao happened to get off the military car. The two policemen seemed to watch Fang Hao get off the military car. He must be a character.


    Therefore, when Fang Hao took the initiative to talk to the two policemen and smoke, the two policemen did not object. On the contrary, when they saw Fang Hao''s cigarette, they were more respectful. After all, he could afford to smoke more than 200 yuan a pack of cigarettes and drove a military car. It is estimated that in the minds of the police, Fang Hao is probably a rich and powerful person.


    In the subsequent conversation, under the guidance of Fang Hao, the two policemen said that they wanted to go to Dongting for tea. Later, Fang Hao and the two policemen kept their voices down and said mysteriously. Finally, the two policemen also left phone numbers with Fang Hao.


    At this point, the screen is turned off.


    Fang Hao''s smile is still so harmless to human beings and animals. It looks pure. However, it falls in the eyes of Dongming, which is no less than a devil''s smile!


    At the moment, Yu Dongming sighed a little, and the smile on his face had long disappeared. He understood the meaning of Fang Hao''s video. This video has two functions: one is to record the police''s violation of discipline, the other is to show the police''s partiality.


    In fact, for Yu Dongming, this video will not be a big problem for him. In the end, at most, the two policemen will be removed from their posts.


    For him, at most, the management is not in place, and the emperor is not strict.


    However, what Yu Dongming feels is that Fang Hao''s car is actually a military vehicle. If the situation is bigger, maybe Fang Hao has military background. To a lesser extent, Fang Hao also has the background of armed police forces!


    Just now Yu Dongming also saw that there was a su character on the license plate of the armed police force, which proved that it was a military vehicle in the local armed police system!


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Dongming said with a smile: "you really took great pains to invite me to this meal."


    "Where and there, I just hit and hit by mistake." Fang Hao had a peaceful smile.


    At the moment, Yu Dongming had a mysterious smile: "as far as I know, if people who are not members of the armed police force drive armed police vehicles, the Soviet provincial arms command will punish them accordingly."


    Fang Hao laughed and took something out of his arms. When Yu Dongming saw him, his face suddenly changed very wonderful, because what Fang Hao took out was a certificate. After Yu Dongming saw it, his face became cloudy and sunny. He could not help asking, "since you are an honorary armed police officer, are you still working in this company?"


    "I''m just a special recruit. Of course, it''s just a name. There''s no real power. If I have real power, maybe I''ll bring my soldiers to your police station for tea. Ha ha, of course, what I said is just a joke. Now, director Yu has no doubt about it." Looking at Dong Hao, he drank the wine naturally.


    Yu Dongming thought for a moment and said, "I have another question. What did you say to the two policemen at last?"


    "I said to your two subordinates, don''t you know that the director told you to do nothing about the affairs of the Yunshi group company? Guess what your men said. They said, we did it according to the director''s instructions. " Fang Hao spoke naturally."Good, good, good!" Yu Dongming said three good words in a row, and then he laughed with no embarrassment at all. It was natural: "those two are indeed fools, but brother Fang is better than others. I''ll come here tomorrow, but I can''t do a lot of things. You know better than you."


    Fang Hao showed a knowing smile and then picked up his glass: "director, happy cooperation!"


    Yu Dongming also took up his glass of wine. Although he was laughing, his smile was bitter, because he had a premonition that the young man in front of him was definitely a very difficult role to deal with!


    Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue look shocked and look at the conversation between the two men, the old and the young, to understand what is called conspiracy.


    For a moment, Luo Xinyue and Gu Xiyu were both dazed and confused by Fang Hao''s endless means. This guy is just like a prophet, and he can also take out the certificate of the armed police force. This guy has a great relationship with the military!


    After dinner, they left each other. Only Fang Hao drove by. Luo Xinyue and Gu Xiyu sat in Fang Hao''s car and watched Yu Dongming take a taxi. Luo Xinyue couldn''t wait to hold Fang Hao''s clothes: "brother Hao, what''s your armed police certificate?"


    Fang Hao casually throws it to Luo Xinyue. Luo Xinyue is like a child who gets his favorite toy and studies it over and over. Although Gu Xiyu looks calm, he still has some curiosity in his eyes.


    "You really belong to the armed police force. Your identity is too loose. How big is your official?" Luo Xinyue now incarnates curiosity baby, excitedly asks Fang Hao.


    "It''s just a nominal one. What''s the size of it? My friend lent me the car. I''m afraid there will be trouble in checking it out, so I made one for me."


    Mo Yueming helped him do this. Yao Jinhua, the head of the regiment, could easily get it. Looking at the curious appearance of the two women, Fang Haoming suddenly felt that it was quite good to take it out and pretend to force it when it was OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    On the bus, Luo Xinyue kept asking some questions and said faintly about the confrontation with Yu Dongming just now. The two women showed bright eyes and seemed to see Fang Hao differently.


    But Fang Hao finally sighed: "this is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. Although it can stabilize the employees'' mood in a short time, the people behind it are always there. Those local ruffians are still a disaster. If you can''t deter these gangsters, it''s useless."


    "But we don''t know who the people behind us are, and if it''s really a powerful person, do we have a lot of connections here in the cloud group? Isn''t our situation very optimistic?" Gu Xi language slightly frowns.


    "Don''t look down upon the Yunshi group. Since you dare to open in Suzhou, they will have corresponding means compared with the chairman."


    Fang Hao looks calm. At least, he is confident that he can cope with some of the following things. He may be a bit tricky about what policies he will come to. But now the other party chooses to use force to bring down the company. Will Fang Hao be afraid of anyone in terms of force?


    Wang Xiaolei and Chen Xiao are two people''s accommodation is arranged for the company''s management personnel to arrange accommodation, so Fang Hao did not ask.


    Now, under the guidance of Luo Xinyue, the car drove to an elevator apartment on Xingyu street. This is a 30 story high-rise building, and the house the two women rent is on the 26th floor.


    Fang Hao took out his luggage from the back seat and followed two women up the elevator.


    When Fang Hao just entered the two women''s rooms, as soon as he went in, he saw the balcony, which was full of clothes of two women. Of course, there were some close clothes among them.


    When Gu Xiyu saw Fang Hao''s eyes, he immediately blushed, and then quietly ran to the balcony to see her and Luo Xinyue''s intimate clothes were collected.


    At the beginning of the period, Fang Hao didn''t know what the woman was going to do, but when he saw Gu Xiyu walking into the living room with his red face and several pieces of close fitting clothes, Fang Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that this cold woman still had such a lovely side.


    Luo Xinyue was careless, but didn''t notice. On the contrary, he helped Fang Hao carry the luggage into the room, and made the bed for Fang Hao with good intentions.


    Fang Hao was really moved to see this woman so helpful. Lao Tzu was living with yunfeifei, but he didn''t help him sort it out! By contrast, Fang Hao is really depressed.


    However, it was a little bit moved after a while, completely disappeared.


    Because, Luo Xinyue, like a hostess directing the workers of the housekeeping company, points to the air conditioning pipe, stares at the big eyes and innocently says, "brother Hao, the pipe pipe gambled."


    No way, Fang Hao just said: "then I''ll poke."


    Fang Hao was sweating heavily to dredge the air conditioning pipe. Luo Xinyue pulled Fang Hao to the toilet again. Jiao didi said, "brother Hao, you''d better. The water pipe burst. Help repair it."


    Fang Hao, whose face was a little black, still didn''t say anything. He went downstairs and bought some materials. He came up and replaced the water pipe.


    At this time, Fang Hao just changed the water pipe and sat on the sofa to watch TV. Luo Xinyue ran out of the room for a while and cried out in panic: "brother Hao, there is a mouse in the room. Please help us kill it."


    "Hey, what do you do when I don''t come?" Fang Hao''s buttocks have not yet sat hot, unexpectedly came again, in the heart suddenly some uncomfortable.


    "Brother Hao, you don''t know. When you didn''t come, we put some food on the floor of the living room, lured the mice out and went to bed." Luo Xinyue drags Fang Hao''s arm.


    Grass, this woman will be coquettish!


    Well, Fang Hao finally knows why Luo Xinyue asked himself to live with him in a hurry. This is what he called Laozi to be a coolie!


    When Fang Hao chased a mouse running away in Luo Xinyue''s room, Luo Xinyue, the dead woman, was still shouting: "even so, brother Hao is so powerful. Catch it, ha ha..."


    Fang Hao, with a black face, soon used Niu Bi''s skill to arrest the unfortunate mouse, and then was trampled to death by Fang Hao!


    At this time, Luo Xinyue, the dead woman, covered her eyes and blamed Fang Hao: "brother Hao, you are cruel. That''s life. You are so bad!"


    "Your sister, if you are poor, let it sleep with you!" Fang Hao really wanted to cry without tears.


    "No, er Don''t throw it out. It''s disgusting Luo Xinyue frowned and made a look that could not bear to look directly at.


    Helpless, Fang Hao looked at the dead mouse, quite a bit sympathetic way: "calculate your bad luck, how to run to this house."


    After a look at Gu Xiyu''s room, I thought to myself that it''s better to be a cold woman. At least I didn''t let me go on and on!


    But just after the thought in his heart, Gu Xi Yu opened the room and said with some embarrassment: "brother Hao, can you do me a favor?"


    Glared at Luo Xinyue, which means that you see people, let me do things more exasperating ah!


    However, when Fang Hao approached Gu Xiyu''s room, he opened his eyes and could not believe his eyes. The corners of his eyes twitched violently and said to Gu Xiyu in an uncertain way: "are you sure you want to move away?"Gu Xi Yu nods in embarrassment


    Immediately, Fang Hao thoroughly regretted that it was so wonderful to live with two beauties. As a result, he became a free laborer!


    In Gu Xiyu''s room, there is a huge bookshelf. The bookshelf is made of wood. There is no problem. The problem is that it is full of various books. Fang Hao even thinks that this woman has robbed someone else''s library!


    Fang Hao is very strong, but he can''t lift it. If both of them are OK, Fang Hao takes a look at the delicate Gu Xi language and sees that his hands can''t lift their shoulders and can''t resist "weak women" who can''t hold their hands.


    So Fang Hao''s appointed climber moved the books down first. Then, when he could pull them, he pulled the bookshelf to the designated position of Guxi language, and then put those books on.


    Perhaps it is to see Fang Hao sweating all over his head. Gu Xiyu asks Fang Hao to put the book on her own.


    Murmured in secret, you still have a conscience!


    By the time Fang Hao finished cleaning up, it was already 12 o''clock. When Fang Hao had just finished his bath and was ready to go to bed


    "Bang!" A sound of opening the door, Fang Hao heard the sound, and immediately felt a thump in his heart, and then with a bitter face, looked at Luo Xinyue: "what else do you have?"


    "I''m hungry. Can you help me cook something to eat?" Luo Xinyue said a little bit, and then the other party threw a charming eye.


    Fang Hao''s face immediately black, some angry way: "you can''t cook."


    Show aggrieved expression, bow head way: "I won''t be ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao really don''t know if he has done too much recently. How could he stand up with such two ladies who still need to serve!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Forced pressure to scold this son of the bitch impulse, and finally a very homely man to the kitchen!


    Before long, Luo Xinyue was still urging in the living room: "brother Hao, is it OK? Ah, I''m starving to death!"


    "Grass, why don''t you come?" Fang Hao is not angry in the kitchen.


    At the moment, Luo Xinyue, who is sitting in the living room watching TV, looks like a little fox in his eyes and spits out his tongue. He sits in the living room watching TV with ease!


    After a while, Fang Hao brought out a basin of noodles with fragrant aroma.


    The person in charge said that Fang Hao''s craftsmanship was quite standard. When he wanted to eat Chinese food abroad, he had to cook it himself!


    Gu Xi language was also called out by Luo Xinyue and praised Fang Hao''s cooking skills.


    Angry roll a white eye, and then their own indignant dry a big bowl, after eating and drinking enough, lying on the sofa, some want to sleep.


    When the two women finished eating, he found that the two women''s eyes were burning at themselves. Fang Hao was suddenly hairy: "what are you two looking at? Washing dishes is your business!"


    Two women but slightly a Leng, immediately with one voice of the way: "still have no?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Fang Hao''s impulse is hard to describe!


    In the end, the two women saw Fang Hao''s ugly face. They didn''t mention it, but quickly cleaned up the mess.


    Back in the room, casually closed the door, fell on the bed, deep sleep in the past, today was two women to tired enough.


    The next morning, Fang Hao got used to getting up early. After exercising on the balcony for a while, he took a cool shower. Luo Xinyue opened the door and walked out of the room with sleepy eyes.


    That is to say, at this moment, Fang Haocai suddenly felt that the tiredness of last night was too much for his mother!


    Because, Luo Xinyue, the smelly girl, walked out of the room naked and looked at the squinting eyes, which showed that this guy is still confused now!


    Fang Hao''s eyes widened and he sighed. What he saw was inexplicable, especially the goods on the woman''s chest, which was the most impressive among the women Fang Hao met!


    Along to look down, the slender small waist, then the very round little fart PI, the dark green mysterious area below


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bloodshot, and a stream of blood was boiling from his heart, which suddenly hit Fang Hao''s heavenly cover. Of course, if it wasn''t for the next scream Perhaps Fang Hao himself does not know what will happen unforgettable things!


    "Ah! Xinyue, what are you doing Gu Xiyu got up and saw Fang Hao as soon as he went out. His eyes were bright and he looked at Luo Xinyue. Finally, he burst out a high decibel cry!


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao and Luo Xinyue, who was still half asleep, woke up in an instant. Then, when Luo Xinyue turned his head and looked at Fang Hao for a few seconds


    "Ah Fang Hao, my aunt will never let you go! " Luo Xinyue yelled and ran back at the fastest speed in her life


    Fang Hao stares at Gu Xi innocently and says, "it''s not my fault. It''s her own way out."


    Facts have proved that women are unreasonable. It''s Luo Xinyue who likes sleeping naked. She came out to let Fang Hao see it. Fang Hao didn''t mean to. But at the moment, Luo Xinyue has been upgraded from a goblin to a little witch!


    But for Gu Xiyu''s pulling, the woman would rush up to beat Fang Hao


    Fang Hao is laughing in his heart at the moment. If you have the ability, you damned girl will come and see who will beat whom!


    The next step is to cry and cry. It seems that the tragic force has been ruined and the innocence has been destroyed. However, the charm of the goblin does not seem to be a pure and pure little woman!


    "Or I''ll show you, and we''ll be even." Fang Hao still can''t bear Luo Xinyue to cry and made a suggestion.


    "Die Fang Hao, I''ll fight with you!" Luo Xinyue cried bitterly.


    Gu Xi language beside him glared at Fang Hao fiercely. It''s really bad that the animal can think of it!


    In order not to stimulate this woman, Fang Hao went to the company directly. As for what happened afterwards, Fang Hao looked at it and couldn''t change it!


    Just out of the door, Fang Hao suddenly put his head in and nervously said, "you don''t want Laozi to be responsible for it? I didn''t do anything


    "Go away!" Inside the room immediately spread Luo Xinyue that shocking high decibel call.


    Fang Hao quickly turned around and left. He shook his head and thought that if the call was used in bed, how exciting it would be!


    Came to the company, because it was too early, in addition to the security, there were no employees to work.


    At the moment, there are many people in the branch company who don''t know Fang Hao. Although they heard that there was a deputy general manager from the headquarters, they didn''t see it.


    When he saw that Fang Hao was going to go in, a security guard with a strong height and a simple and honest appearance immediately stopped Fang Hao: "who are you? You can''t go in there"I''m Fang Hao." Fang Hao, who never wore a work permit, took out his own certificate.


    The security guard looked at it, and immediately his face changed. He stood up straight. The other party saluted him with a salute and called out: "Fang is always good."


    Nodding, Fang Hao laughed: "don''t be so restrained. Call me brother Hao later. What''s your name?"


    "Report to Mr. Fang, oh no, brother Hao. My name is Xiao Xiong. I''m from class three." Honest and honest security guard returns to Fang Hao''s question seriously.


    "Xiao Xiong?" Fang Hao''s face suddenly became extremely wonderful.


    Honest and honest security immediately knew that Fang Hao didn''t distinguish the words clearly, so he grinned and explained: "brother Hao, my surname is Xiao, Xiao Yuexiao, not a bird and wood owl."


    "Oh, your name is very distinctive." Fang Hao was greatly enlightened, and then took out a cigarette and handed it to Xiao Xiong.


    The latter looked flattered and quickly took out a lighter and lit it for Fang Hao. Then he lit it for himself. He looked at Fang Hao with a smirk.


    "You should be good at fighting, aren''t you? Have you ever been a soldier? " Fang Hao began to chat with a smile.


    "I''ve been a soldier for several years." Xiao Xiong gave a simple and honest smile.


    "What soldier?" Fang Hao asked casually.


    "Field infantry." Xiao Xiong seems to be very proud of being a soldier. His chest is very straight.


    He hit Xiao Xiong''s chest with his fist for two times. Fang Hao found that this guy was really strong. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, very strong. Are you satisfied with this job?"


    "Well, the salary is much higher than that of helping others watch the door in my hometown, and Mr. Gu and Mr. Luo are very nice." Some simple and honest Xiao Xiong''s expression was a little pinched when he said this.


    Fang Hao saw, God mysterious smile way: "also looks like a thief, right?"


    Xiao Xiong''s face slightly red, grinning simple and honest smile: "yes, very good-looking."


    "Do you want to soak them?" Fang Hao''s face at the moment.


    Who knows, Xiao Xiong quickly shook his head, very serious way: "no, they are like fairies, I don''t bubble."


    "You can''t even think about it. How can you know if you can''t get it if you don''t soak it for a while." Fang Hao''s face was straight, and he taught this guy a lesson.


    Who knows, Xiao Xiong is one track minded, still shakes his head, obviously does not change his mind for Fang Hao''s opinion, but then, Xiao Xiong said a word that made Fang Hao in a good mood.


    "Brother Hao, you look so handsome. It''s almost as good for you to go and soak."


    Fang Hao showed a look of great insight. He was about to say two words of praise and encouragement, or even to give him a raise in salary. As a result, Xiao Xiong added: "brother Hao, I''ll tell you the truth, you are at least more handsome than me."


    Grass, isn''t that nonsense? If I can''t even compare with you, who has a strong back and a strong back and a pig''s face, I still have a fart bastard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    In the apartment, Luo Xinyue was still sulking and said to Gu Xiyu angrily: "Fang Hao, that bastard son of a bitch, do you think there is such a person? When you see your aunt coming out without clothes, you don''t even remind her at the first time, and her eyes are almost protruding! Xiyu, you say I''m so unlucky. If this is spread out, how can I meet people? "


    Some funny and some angry Gu Xi language couldn''t help saying, "this is not you, you asked him to live here!"


    "Who knows he''s such a hooligan, it''s so hateful!" Luo Xinyue has the impulse to bite Fang Hao.


    "Well, don''t get angry. If you look at it, what else can you do? Do you really let him show you once?" The funny way of Gu Xi''s language.


    "Bah, who wants to see him! Don''t you let me take advantage of it? " Luo Xinyue is a little emotional and angry.


    "Then it''s over. Now you can''t help it. Recognize it. It''s no big deal. You won''t take it out." Gu Xi''s words are comforting.


    "But I just can''t be angry, Xiyu. Give me an idea about how to deal with him." Luo Xinyue pinches the powder fist, a pair of gnashing teeth appearance.


    "Well, it''s a good family. Last night you commanded the people here and there, and they''ll cook supper for you. What do you want to do?" Gu Xiyu wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare to laugh out.


    "no matter what, my aunt will have to torture him to death in the future!"


    "I''m gone. I''m going to work. There''s something important to do today."


    "Well, don''t say it."


    Finally, Luo Xinyue or couldn''t help but ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao came a little too early, but during the conversation with Xiao Xiong, Fang Hao also learned about some internal situations of the company. Now all the people in the company are recruited by Luo Xinyue, because Luo Xinyue was in charge of the personnel department.


    However, there are still some old people sent by the headquarters, which is the mainstay of the team of Gu Xiyu Luo Xinyue. Now, the people who are recruited from outside are the most unstable. After all, their working time in the cloud group is too short.


    However, Fang Hao was surprised that several capable people had been recruited recently. After all, few people would come to work in this company at this time.


    Fang Hao thought that he should pay attention to the man who came in at the top of the storm. Maybe someone with ulterior motives came in.


    Later, Fang Hao asked about the director of the security department. Xiao Xiong would answer every question. However, for their supervisor, Xiao Xiong showed some indignant expression. Obviously, he didn''t seem to be very happy with their supervisor.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and asked, "can''t Ding Xuejun?"


    When asked about Ding Xuejun, the director of the security department, Xiao Xiong suddenly showed a slight disdain, and said angrily: "this Ding Xuejun, I really don''t know how he became the director of the security department. He looks like a girl. Last time someone hit someone in the company at the door of the company, as a result, Ding Xuejun was right in front of him. He didn''t dare to fart. It was us They had a fight. "


    "Who are they?" Fang Hao is a bit of an accident, Xiao Xiong also has a bit of blood.


    Just at this time, another security guard came over, but the United States and Europe recognized Fang Hao. However, after hearing Fang Hao''s words, the guy immediately cut in: "brother, you don''t know, those people are all I little thugs who fight and kill all day long. Niubi is big. But which time, met male elder brother, several times was beaten to run away. At that time, I was also there. Male brother''s fighting power and leverage made those guys piss off. "


    "This is it?" Fang Hao asked Xiao Xiong.


    Xiao Xiong immediately introduced: "this is Chen Li."


    Immediately, Xiao Xiong looked at Chen Li and pointed to Fang Hao: "this is the new deputy general manager, brother Hao."


    At first, Chen Li was still very casual, but when Xiao Xiong introduced him, his face suddenly became serious, and then he called brother Hao seriously.


    He nodded to Chen Li, and Fang Hao laughed and asked, "Chen Li, don''t be restrained. He hasn''t gone to work yet. So, Xiao Xiong, look at you. How many times did you play that day?"


    Xiao Xiong said with a simple smile: "I''m not so fierce, I hit three, and there are several Chen Li they deal with."


    All of a sudden, Chen Li took a look at Fang Hao, then turned his eyes and said: "brother Hao, you don''t know, but brother Xiong is really tough, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But brother Hao, we don''t hide it from you. Once, although we helped the company''s people out, several of us who participated in it all scolded."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao immediately frowned and said, "it''s a good thing for you to stand out for the company''s employees like this. What do you scold for? If it''s me, I have to reward you."


    "Don''t mention it, brother Hao, but you don''t know. We were in charge of Yu Xuejun. On that day, we almost urinated. Later, the little gangster ran away, and Ding Xuejun was very angry. He said that we didn''t obey orders and asked for trouble. What he means is that after we hit those punks, we''ll be in more trouble. " Chen Li quipped.Xiao Xiong didn''t say much, but looking at the expression of this guy, Fang Hao thought that it should be true.


    Then, Chen Li showed a wry smile: "Yu Xuejun was afraid that we would provoke those little gangsters again, so he transferred some of the people we worked there to the night shift."


    As for Yu Xuejun, Chen Lizhong''s supervisor, Fang Hao has some ideas at the moment. He also roughly understands what Yu Xuejun thinks in his mind, that is, he intends to endure. After all, those petty thugs are not easy to be provoked. If he works with these security guards, something big may happen.


    If you are not familiar with the group, you can''t beat the head of the dragon.


    Yu Xuejun''s handling is not wrong, but in Fang Hao''s eyes, there is less momentum.


    The company''s employees came one after another. Fang Hao stood at the door, remembering that when he was a security guard in Yunshi group, he often stood at the door to see the beauties in and out.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is no exception. He stands beside him in high spirits. People who don''t know think he is the new security guard.


    When Fang Hao saw Luo Xinyue and Gu Xi Yu coming, he turned decisively and left. Now Luo Xinyue is in a hot spot, so it''s better not to provoke them.


    Came to their own office, soon, Chen Xiao and Wang Xiaolei have come to Fang Hao''s office.


    After that, Fang Hao bravely called Luo Xinyue and asked her to hand over the work for herself, because the personnel department and the security department have always been managed by Luo Xinyue. Now Fang Hao takes over, naturally, he has to take over seriously.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, Luo Xinyue didn''t procrastinate in her work. She knew that there were many things to be done today. She had already prepared the handover procedures, and soon came to Fang Hao''s office with a document. Later, Fang Hao learned that Luo Xinyue''s office was next door to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Mr. Luo." Chen Xiao and Wang Xiaolei immediately called out.


    However, with the usual smile Yan Ran is completely different, today''s Luo Xinyue calm face, let Chen Xiao and Wang Xiaolei feel a bit depressed breath.


    After that, when they saw Luo Xinyue look at Fang Hao''s strange eyes, they immediately felt the smell of gunpowder!


    Decisive, two people stand aside, no extra words.


    At the moment, Luo Xinyue threw several documents almost in front of Fang Hao. Fang Hao looked calm, but his eyes made Chen Xiao read out some guilty feelings.


    City, two people in the heart a burst of suspicion, is it Fang Hao this guy to others Luo Xinyue deputy general manager did something unconscionable?


    Two big eyes to watch.


    But. To their surprise, when the two vice general managers handed over their work, except that the atmosphere was not right, everything else remained as usual, and the handover was completed soon.


    Then, Luo Xinyue called the original directors of the two departments to let them know the new boss.


    Yu Xuejun and Tong Lili are respectively in charge of the security department and the personnel department. Both of them are calm and seem to have known about Fang Hao for a long time.


    At the moment, Luo Xinyue is no nonsense, to the two humanitarian: "from today on, you two are the deputy director of the security department and the personnel department, this is your immediate superior Fang Hao, Fang vice president."


    "Good vice president, we have known for a long time, so we are ready."


    For the relegation, the two people really seem to have been prepared in mind, so the performance is very calm and natural.


    "Well, Fang Hao, I''ll leave the work of these two departments to you." Luo Xinyue cold face turned away, redundant words do not say a word.


    In the office, Fang Hao looked at the four people standing in front of him and stood up. I went to the desk and looked around. Then a smile appeared: "now you know, from now on, my duty is to manage your two departments well. Of course, my arrival will make you two down one level!"


    Naturally, these words are for Yu Xuejun and Tong Lili. Tong Lili took the lead in smiling and opening his mouth: "Mr. Fang, you are too polite. There is no need to be ashamed. We will seriously implement all the decisions of the company, and there will be no complaints."


    Yu Xuejun nodded, saying that he thought the same as Tong Lili.


    Looking at these two people, Fang Hao is looking at them seriously. Yu Xuejun is really like a girl. He is very thin and weak. Fang Hao measures them a little and estimates that he can throw this guy far away with one hand.


    As for Tong Lili, this woman, melon seed face, quite a bit of Jiangnan Water Town of gentle beauty.


    "You can think like this, I am very happy for our Yunshi group. If you are such a conscientious and conscientious person, I will not say anything. Although you are Deputy now, if Wang Xiaolei and Chen Xiao do not do well in the future, their positions will still be yours."


    At the same time, Fang Hao is paying attention to the expressions of the two people, but to his surprise, there is no fluctuation on the two faces. They are very calm.


    Fang Hao secretly said that these two people really have some bearing. At least, the expression of being alert to changes is enough to make these two people have something to do in the workplace.


    I can''t help but look at Wang Xiaolei and Chen Xiao. I''m worried. I don''t know if these two guys can hold on!


    Fortunately, they didn''t lose their faces. At least, after listening to him, they didn''t show any different expressions. They were calm and natural. It seemed that Fang Hao would not replace them.


    Immediately, Fang Haoxian took Chen Xiao to the personnel department and handed over the work.


    The staff of the personnel department have all seen the announcement just posted. Chen Xiao, the head of the personnel department, has taken over, and a new deputy general manager''s notice has come.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, many people have heard of his name. When these women read the title of violent male god, Fang Hao suddenly felt very depressed. Didn''t Laozi change the violent male God into the charming male god!


    The personnel department finished the handover quietly, and Chen Xiao started his work very skillfully. Fang Hao was still very relieved about Chen Xiao, because the woman had been his assistant for a long time, and her ability was beyond doubt.


    For Fang Hao, it''s just a small matter. Fang Hao''s head is in the security department.


    Just before, Fang Hao had told Gu Xiyu to ask the night shift security guard of the security department to stay after work, and then he called the people on the middle shift and asked them to come to the meeting.


    Fang Hao started from security in Yunshi group, so he knows the importance of security, especially the current situation of the company. In this regard, Fang Hao will hold a small meeting of the security department.


    The security guard of this branch company is divided into three shifts, one for eight hours and twenty-four hours for duty.


    Now, at the gate of the company, that is, on the roadside, Fang Hao stands in front of him with a serious look. Facing him are more than 20 security guards, which are divided into three rows, and each row is a shift.


    At this time, many security guards looked curiously at the three men standing in front of them. Two of them didn''t know each other and wanted to change their supervisor. All these people got wind of it. So they were very curious about the new supervisor, but they didn''t know which of the two strangers was the supervisor.Under Fang Hao''s instruction, Yu Xuejun stepped forward and cheered with a voice that made Fang Haodu feel the side of his head: "you all stand up straight. You must all know that the company''s personnel changes recently, and the headquarters has sent a new supervisor. These two are the new director Wang, and the new deputy general manager, general manager Fang. We warmly welcome you!"


    With that, Yu Xuejun took the lead.


    In this regard, the night shift Chen Li and others are the most excited and enthusiastic, clapping applause on the number of their most enjoyable.


    Fang Hao noticed that there were also a large part of them, who were listless and even showed a bad look, which made Fang Hao feel a little moved.


    At this time, a man with a strong physique, but not tall, opened his mouth and said, "why do you do so well in charge? Why should you replace him? Can you play five at a time? I don''t accept it! "


    When the voice rang out, many people responded one after another, but Yu Xuejun immediately yelled: "don''t be rude, obey the company''s arrangement!"


    Looking at Yu Xuejun with a slight surprise, Fang Hao found that after listening to Chen Li and other people''s one-sided words, he may not be able to understand Yu Xuejun. At least now, Fang Hao is surprised that Yu Xuejun, a gentle guy, has won a lot of people''s support.


    "Supervisor, we all understand that if you are not here, those who come to make trouble will not be outside. Maybe they will rush to the company''s interior." Some people are indignant.


    This time, Yu Xuejun turned black and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? You want to rebel? Don''t you dare to listen to me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "If you are still in charge, we will listen, but now you are not, we are not worth it for you!" Someone yelled angrily.


    "Shut up!" Yu Xuejun looks ugly, blue veins exposed, very angry.


    At this time, Fang Hao said calmly: "we just came from the headquarters, and we don''t know much about things here. So who of you will tell us and what do you think should be done?"


    After hearing this, many people showed a different look, but Yu Xuejun''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said to the other party: "Mr. Fang, I''m absolutely not picky."


    Turning his head slightly, he said with a smile to Xuejun: "don''t be nervous. I just want to know why they are not worth it for you. Don''t worry. Our Yunshi group always has clear rewards and punishments. Why not listen to it?"


    Soon, someone began to say, "director Yu is very skillful. Last time Mr. Gu was surrounded by people, he ran five people by himself. Can you do that?"


    "Yes, director Yu and many people in this area know each other, so those who make trouble are more restrained. Otherwise, I''m afraid the company will be unstable. Can you do that?"


    "Director Yu often comes in the middle of the night and is afraid that someone will make trouble at night. As a conscientious supervisor, I really don''t know what the company thinks!"


    "Last time a brother was injured, director Yu went to see Gu San theory, the boss of this area. Dare you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao probably understood that Yu Xuejun could not look at his appearance. Although he was weak on the surface, he seemed to be very unusual in his bones, especially when his face was flat.


    And according to Fang Hao''s guess, from this guy''s gait, Yu Xuejun should be a trainer.


    After listening to everyone''s words, Yu Xuejun''s face was full of bitterness and bitterness. He explained to Fang Hao in a low voice: "brother Hao, I really didn''t instigate it. I didn''t expect that they had such a big reaction."


    Holding out a hand, Yu Xuejun stopped what he had to say, and said faintly, "I only ask you, what they said is true?"


    "Er It''s like this. " Yu Xuejun''s face is really ugly, because in fact, many people think that the support of the people below seems to be able to ignore the opinions and attitudes of the people above.


    In fact, many people think wrong. It''s not empty talk that the official university level can crush people. Yu Xuejun doesn''t think that with the support of these security guards, he can fight against the new vice president. Therefore, Yu Xuejun is very bitter at the moment and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    In the past, Yu Xuejun didn''t feel anything. After all, the worst plan was to quit. He could go to any company with his skills and qualifications. But now, he has some worries in his heart, so he doesn''t want to leave. Even if he is demoted one level, Yu Xuejun doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly became solemn. In full view of the public, he bowed slightly to Xuejun, which made everyone at the scene dumbfounded. Yu Xuejun, the party concerned, was stunned. Then he was very nervous. He thought that the leader''s action was to pave the way for his future attack.


    However, Fang Hao straightened up and burst out with a strong momentum. He looked at more than 20 security guards coldly and said, "Damn it, I didn''t want to say too much when I came here today. Yesterday, I saw with my own eyes that two of you went to the hospital with Mr. Gu and Mr. Luo. They were supposed to protect the two managers. As a result, how many gangsters did The two security guards didn''t dare to fart. They turned around and ran away, leaving two weak women alone in the hospital! "


    "I thought at that time, these two motherfuckers are still men with handlebars? Nima''s is not as good as a woman. It''s disgraceful to a man


    "I''m afraid most of you are thinking that if you can''t beat it, isn''t it a fool?"


    Fang Hao saw that many people couldn''t help but lower their heads, with a slight disdainful smile on their faces, and then sneered, "can''t we fight? But what if you two guys fight? At most, I''ll lie in the hospital for two days at most. Later, you can say with pride that Laozi tried his best and could not die. Do you still need to pay for the medical expenses? I don''t understand that you are big men. Are you afraid of bleeding and getting hurt? I don''t know what you are afraid of


    "I won''t call the names of these two people now. If I see you running away in battle, I''ll get rid of you. If you''re on the battlefield, I''ll kill you!"


    Many people showed a different look, and felt that the new vice president was too rude and said things like bandits.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, he glanced at the crowd coldly, and said coldly, "you all said how Yu Xuejun is, how he is and how capable he is. I think it is also true that Yu Xuejun is very good. He has ability, but what about you? Many of you, who are twenty or so old men, have served as soldiers? Recently, so many ruffians have come to make trouble. Aren''t you guys very excited just now? Is it not worth learning? It''s no use talking about it


    "What if each of you is like Yu Xuejun, facing those who come to make trouble? Fight! I can''t believe that they dare to come even if they don''t know them! At that time, I could use it. Did I come from the headquarters to wipe your ass for you guys? ""So, don''t be too busy to hold grievances for Xuejun. You can say that you have nothing to do with your bare mouth. When someone comes to challenge you, you should show some manliness, which is to support Xuejun!"


    After that, Fang Hao took out a cigarette and lit it naturally. He looked contemptuously at the security guards in front of him.


    These security guards were very quiet when Fang Hao spoke. It seemed that they didn''t respond for a moment, because Fang Hao was too strong. He was just a new guy. He didn''t pay attention to them, especially the look in his eyes that looked down on them, which made them very angry and depressed.


    Finally, someone was dissatisfied with the way: "like you, the guy who sits in the office all day blowing air conditioning, doesn''t he just know how to use his mouth? You are like a supervisor to rush to work for others


    "Yes, if you have the ability, you can take the lead to do it for others. If you go, we will not admit it!" Someone roared angrily!


    After a moment, there was an uproar, and almost all the security guards were very excited, as if they were going to riot.


    At this time, Fang Hao, with his cigarette end in his mouth, squinted at these emotional security guards. He still looked at these emotional security guards with a contemptuous look in his eyes, and said with a smile: "that''s what you said. Don''t advise me then!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Many people look down on Fang Hao. In most of their eyes, they think that Fang Hao is just a guy who just talks but doesn''t practice. Think about this guy as vice president. Can he be the same as the people at the bottom!


    However, some people, especially Yu Xuejun, are suspicious. In fact, he has the same idea as many people. After all, Fang Hao is a senior executive of the company. Would he go to fight and kill? It''s not scientific.


    At the same time, there are some disdain in my heart. After all, there are too many people who just talk but don''t do it. However, he who has a good mind will not show these things on his face!


    Of course, if he had a chance, he would not refuse to drive the new comer back. However, the situation is still not familiar. He will not act rashly. He believes in planning and then moving.


    Although most people disdain or even despise it, no one says that they will quit. Besides Yu Xuejun, who is also the deputy director, it is more because the company''s security benefits are far higher than the market level.


    After the meeting, after Wang Xiaolei and Yu Xuejun arranged things, Fang Hao called Yu Xuejun to his office.


    At this time, Yu Xuejun looked at Fang Hao, who was calm and indifferent. He did not know why. He felt a little self mockery. Despite his weakness, he was still a little famous in Dongfang street. Some people even told him that if he went to any of the black forces, he would surely be able to get ahead. After all, this guy can not only fight, And very resourceful.


    If yu Xuejun had been in the company''s internal forum, he would have known what kind of person Fang Hao was, a guy who fought civilization. He was definitely not the so-called senior executive who sat in the office to pamper himself and blow air conditioning!


    "Mr. Fang, do you want me?"


    Fang Hao looked at Yu Xuejun indifferently and said, "sit down."


    After sitting upright, Fang Hao lit a cigarette without lifting his head. He said in a light voice: "I heard them say that you have done a lot of things for the company. It''s really hard for you."


    "Mr. Fang, these are what I should do." Yu Xuejun sat on the road.


    "But I''m very surprised. Since you dare to go to Gu San theory alone, why don''t you have the courage to lead people to find out those who often harass the employees of the company?" Fang Hao took a puff of smoke calmly and leaned back on his chair, looking out of the window in the sun.


    "Mr. Fang, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t do it. Now Dongfang street is very strange. It seems that Gu Sany and his group want to bring down the company. If I do, I''m afraid the company will be in more trouble." Yu Xuejun''s eyes flashed.


    "Well, there''s some truth in what you said, but since people are going to bring down our company, if we don''t resist the collapse, sooner or later, what else do you have to worry about?"


    "Mr. Fang, can I tell you the truth?" Yu Xuejun was puzzled.


    "Say it." Fang Hao simply said a word.


    "The backstage of our company is not hard. If it is too tough, I''m afraid the retaliation will be more and more severe. I vaguely heard that there are big people behind the company." Yu Xuejun said here and took a look at Fang Hao: "if we don''t have a big backstage, I''m afraid it''s really just a matter of time before we close down."


    "I don''t want to talk about the backstage affairs first. I want to hear what you have to say. I think you are a very conscientious supervisor. Should you think of some solutions?" Fang Hao''s tone is light. It seems that nothing can bring up his interest.


    A glimmer of confusion flashed in his eyes, but he hesitated for a moment. Yu Xuejun said: "I do think of a way. Those local ruffians are organized and can''t be forced to touch them. But we can take advantage of it. I wanted to borrow the power of the police. Later, I found out that the police didn''t know what the reason was, and they didn''t care much about the situation of our company. I guess it''s back The people behind are very powerful. They are not big people we can contact. Facing such people, there is a way to solve them. It is very risky and difficult. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Xuejun looked at Fang Hao with burning eyes.


    And Fang Hao, at the moment, his eyes flashed, his face became serious and asked, "what method?"


    "Find out who is behind the scenes, then find out the evidence and expose it to the media. The power of public opinion is great, and then we will have a chance to turn around." Yu Xuejun said seriously.


    Fang Hao listened, revealing a smile: "the method is really good, but the implementation is too difficult, we can not find a breakthrough, this method is useless."


    Although Fang Hao rejected Yu Xuejun''s method, his eyes became more and more bright, because he felt that Fang was definitely a very smart person, and Fang Hao had a certain degree of confidence and ability.


    At the moment, Yu Xuejun thought secretly that if Fang could solve these problems, he would be willing to be a deputy director!


    "Mr. Fang is right. It''s really difficult to implement it. I have another way. I don''t know if he has the courage to do so." Yu Xuejun looks very serious at the moment.


    "Talk about it." Fang Hao seemed very casual and did not seem to think that Yu Xuejun would have a good way.However, a brilliant way is coming out of the next one!


    "If you find the behind the scenes, catch the thieves and catch the king, try your best to make the dark men dare not commit again! For example, kidnapping, threats, and even endless harassment make him restless. " Yu Xuejun looks serious at the moment, but his eyes flash a little crazy.


    This scene, let Fang Hao extra surprised, according to the truth, surprise is not that this guy can think of such a number of unconventional card playing methods, but because this guy can be straightforward and the first time to meet himself to say it!


    What makes this guy so honest with himself?


    "Do you trust me? However, you can think of such a bad method. It''s really powerful. " Fang Hao showed a rare smile.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Fang, we are all small people. These are the methods of small people. In addition, the company is really urgent now. If we don''t start heavy handed work, it will be very difficult to restore the situation." Yu Xuejun is very serious.


    "You are very considerate of the company. If I''m not wrong, you don''t have to work so hard for the company with your ability. I''m afraid there will be better development if you change another company, especially now that you are the deputy director." Fang Hao looks at Yu Xuejun.


    "That''s right. Although Yu Xuejun is not so good, I can show my ability and gain corresponding position when I go to any company. However, I don''t want to leave here." Yu Xuejun spoke very seriously.


    Looking at Yu Xuejun, Fang Hao subconsciously asked, "I want to know why?"


    "This Well, Mr. Fang, let me be frank. I like a woman who is in the company. I don''t want her to be hurt. I hope she doesn''t have so much trouble. "


    "Who is it?"


    "Well, don''t say it." Yu Xuejun is a little shy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    With a smile, Fang Hao stopped asking. He just said, "your back method is really good, but it takes a lot of strength to implement it. If the other party is a powerful and powerful person, it is very difficult for us to make those means. However, since you can tell me so much, it shows that you are trustworthy! I''ll see what you''re doing. You can do it. "


    Yu Xuejun knew that this was Fang Hao''s unwillingness to talk about it any more, so he took the initiative to leave.


    Outside, Yu Xuejun shakes his head slightly, feeling that Fang Hao''s momentum is not enough. After all, he works in an office.


    And Fang Hao, at the moment, showed a thoughtful look in the office, and then took a phone call and called: "Chuxiong, where are you three guys?"


    "Oh, brother Hao, you finally think of us. We''ve been waiting for your phone call for a long time. You don''t know, during this period, we''ve been hiding in the countryside, and we''re going crazy." Chu Xiong, the boss of sb trio, was very excited. He complained bitterly as soon as he received Fang Hao''s call.


    "It''s not that you don''t know. Now there is a big shock in Zhonghai City, so you must hibernate. Otherwise, if something happens to you, I will not be able to protect you."


    "Oh, thank you so much for your concern. Brother Hao, a while ago, we followed your orders and always started by Yan Wenyu. Brother Hao, you also said that we were remunerated. We can''t afford to eat any food now. Can you give us some now?"


    Chuxiong in a country in Zhonghai city is very sad at the moment. He talks to the other end of the phone carefully. He puts a bowl of instant noodles in front of him. Next to him, Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang look at Chuxiong''s phone eagerly, and their ears stand up to listen to the voice in the phone.


    It seems that the two sides are angry when it comes to money. It''s too hard for us to talk about it


    Chuxiong immediately wiped his nose sadly, and almost cried. But he accompanied him carefully and said, "brother Hao, it''s not our reality. It''s the instant noodles that we''ve eaten for more than ten days. Recently, the wind is so tight that we don''t dare to go out. Now we don''t have 100 yuan on us. In a few days, we can''t even eat instant noodles."


    Speaking of this, Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang next to them began to cry. They had suffered such a crime there. They felt miserable when they thought about it. They helped Fang Hao to do things. As a result, they only gave a thousand yuan. They spent a lot of money. As a result, they paid their own money. They only thought that Fang Hao would give a generous reward after the incident!


    As a result, it has been more than ten days, and there is no movement at all. They also know that Zhonghai city is very nervous and dare not show up. After all, their identity is not visible, and they dare not go out against the wind to rob and rob!


    So I was forced to eat instant noodles for ten days.


    On the other side, Fang Hao listened to Chuxiong''s phone and said faintly, "well, you''re in Suzhou now. I''ll give you a reward."


    "Good, brother. We''ll pack up in a minute."


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you. As soon as possible, that''s it!"


    "No, brother Hao, wait a minute. We don''t have any fare now." Chuxiong yelled in panic, afraid that the other party hung up the phone, and could not get through again.


    "Grass, you are still killers! There''s no fare Fang Hao in the office is also puzzled, at least these guys are killers, can''t even get a little travel expenses?


    "Brother Hao, we dare not go out to do business now. There are police everywhere. We should be careful."


    However, Fang Hao tells Chuxiong to put some money on his card later.


    Chuxiong heard Fang Hao''s affirmation. After hanging up the phone, Chuxiong had a feeling of crying bitterly. Looking at his two subordinates, Chuxiong immediately burst into tears: "brother Hao said, we''ll pay for it later, and we can go to Suzhou city!"


    "Great!" Gu Deyang''s eyes were red, and then he threw away the instant noodles in his hand. He exclaimed excitedly, "I will never eat instant noodles again!"


    At the moment, Xue Qiang, who had always been indifferent, was full of tears and cried: "finally, I can not accept this crime. Brother Hao is really a good man!"


    "Who said no!"


    Then, the three people hugged each other, crying, happiness came too suddenly, and the three guys did not blame Fang Hao for procrastination and not giving money, but were moved beyond the limit!


    It can be seen that these three guys have suffered a lot these days. It seems that only Fang Hao can save them from suffering, because Fang Hao has been mythologized in their hearts!


    The chief culprit of a big concussion in Zhonghai city is able to live a happy life. It is the same as anti-corruption, but he can not be swept!


    Fang Hao personally went out and paid the sb trio 1000 yuan in the past. To be honest, what Fang Hao did to the three guys was very beautiful. In particular, after the news from Chuxiong, he did such a big thing that shocked Zhonghai city. Therefore, he uprooted the Dragon hall. It can be said that the three men made great contributions.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t feel guilty about the three people. After all, the three guys wanted to kill him at first, so that they just suffered a little and didn''t kill them. It''s a great human relationship.In addition, Fang Hao didn''t want to give money, but he almost gave all the money to Ke Xiaoman and Liu Shuyu, and he didn''t have much money with him. Facing the unknown things in Suzhou City, if he didn''t have money, it would be difficult to do without money.


    Now, Fang Hao only hopes that Ke Xiaoman and Liu Shuyu can make money for him, so as to solve his poor life!


    It was almost 11 o''clock when the local police station chief, Dongming, arrived late with a few policemen, but this was very good, because the three senior executives in the company had thought that Yu Dongming would break his promise!


    Almost immediately, Luo Xinyue ordered the Secretary to go down to inform the staff of all departments to hold a meeting in the company''s activity room!


    At the meeting, Yu Dongming was very dutiful for the company''s employees, explained the police department''s efforts to deal with the Yunshi group, and also promised to crack down on the arrogant flame of evil forces.


    Moreover, he had a very good talk with Fang Hao, the new deputy general manager. What surprised and reassured the staff was that Yu Dongming decided to send two policemen to the company.


    This decision is undoubtedly a great reassurance to the employees in the company and feel relieved a lot.


    Fang Hao was also a little surprised. After the meeting, Fang Hao and Yu Dongming had a separate meeting. Yu Dongming saw Fang Hao''s doubts and said directly: "brother Fang, to be honest, this is what someone asked me to do. In addition, this is the best I can do. As for other issues, I can''t help."


    Thanks for saying something, Fang Haocai seriously said: "who is it?"


    "You should know, but it''s not for your company, but she doesn''t like some people who are so arrogant and arrogant. She thinks that my specialty is too incompetent." When Yu Dongming said this, there was some helplessness in his eyes.


    Fang Hao was very curious about who it was. Let Yu Dongming decide to leave two policemen in the company. It was not too much. He just had a helpless smile and didn''t speak.


    "Thank you very much. If you have time, please have a good drink."


    "Good - bye Director Yu left, leaving two policemen here.


    Luo Xinyue is very enthusiastic for the two police to arrange the office, but also specially for the two police arranged a person, for the police to serve tea and water.


    At this moment, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue are really relieved. At least for the moment, the mood of the employees is stabilized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Yu Xuejun was there from the beginning to the end of the staff meeting after the director of the police station came. Yu Xuejun''s initial doubt turned into a shock. At last, Yu Dongming sent two policemen to guard the company. Yu Xuejun''s shock was completely reflected in his face!


    Because Fang Hao had only been here for a day, he had such a big writing, which he had never dared to think of. Moreover, seeing Fang Hao and Yu Dongming talking and laughing, Yu Xuejun understood that the gap between him and Fang Hao was not a little bit.


    Because he is a native, he lives in Dongfang street. Because he has some contacts, he is still very clear about Yu Dongming. He is absolutely not willing to wait for idle people. Moreover, judging from past events, people in the police station are not very concerned about the company''s affairs, and their attitude is very ambiguous!


    At the moment, Yu Xuejun really wants to ask how Fang Hao is doing it! Can also let the police station send two people over, such a handwriting, in his heart quite incredible.


    Although, the senior management of the company knows that the role of the two policemen is far less than expected, and the problems are all outside. Besides stabilizing the people''s minds, the police do not play a very important role in guarding the company.


    However, with such a beginning, Yu Xuejun looked at Hao Gao a lot. He even thought that maybe Fang haozhen could deal with those troublemakers!


    "Maybe it turns out that you don''t have to go back." Yu Xuejun looked up at the high-rise office on the top floor. His eyes were gentle and distracted.


    For a period of time, Fang Hao stabilized the company''s people, but he still faced many problems. Although he didn''t hear of any problems in the company''s employees today, Fang Hao didn''t think that those local ruffians would be ignored.


    Here comes Wang Xiaolei!


    "Brother Hao, what do you want from me?" Wang Xiaolei entered the house on the fire, but did not meet a bit depressed.


    "It''s OK. You need to master the staff of the security department as soon as possible. Although Yu Xuejun is OK, he is not his own person. What I want is that the security department is like that of the headquarters. As long as you say hello, you can fight immediately. I will give you a reward power within thirty or twenty thousand, and you can make good use of it. " Fang Hao is still a little uneasy about Wang Xiaolei and instructs him personally.


    "Really, that''s great, brother Hao. You can rest assured that I will master it in a certain period of time." Wang Xiaolei is very confident in himself, with a confident smile on his face.


    "That''s good. If there''s anything that can''t be solved, let me know immediately and pay attention to Yu Xuejun."


    "Does brother Hao suspect that he has a problem?" Wang Xiaolei is slightly stunned.


    "No, if I ask you to pay attention, you should pay attention to, for example, he does something unusual to some woman." Fang Hao said in his eyes.


    "Well This kind of thing... " Wang Xiaolei has not finished. Seeing Fang Hao''s face sinking, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "brother Hao, don''t worry. I''ll do it right."


    "You go busy, I''m going to go out right away. I''ll call on Chen Xiao and Yu Xuejun at noon, and we''ll have a meal together." Fang Hao waved.


    "Good!" Wang Xiaolei turned and left.


    Fang Hao stood up and looked out of the window. This is the highest floor of the company. There are only three offices, all in adjacent positions, one general manager and two deputy general managers! The rest is a large activity room, as well as a conference room.


    Fang Hao was thinking about the problem. He walked out of the office and sat in the place where the activity had been held before. Now it has been cleaned again. Sitting at the highest position, looking at the empty chairs below, Fang Hao suddenly felt empty.


    "Mad, I will remember you too. It''s really strange!" Before he knew it, Fang Hao thought of the hell hall outside. He had not gone back for several months. He missed the soldiers who were excited and happy to finish the task and got honor. He was sad and tearful for his dead comrades.


    Just at this time, Gu Xiyu suddenly came in. When she saw Fang Hao sitting on the top of the room smoking alone, Gu Xiyu was slightly surprised, because she rarely saw Fang Hao''s face a little lost.


    After thinking about it, Gu Xiyu walked past.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Fang Hao suddenly raised his head. With a faint smile, Gu Xi Yu walked up naturally and sat beside Fang Hao, looking at the empty chair below.


    Fang Hao was depressed. When I came here, I felt empty in my heart. I miss those paoze who are still abroad. Why do you come here as a woman and learn from yourself without saying a word? Do you want to soak me up?


    "What are you looking at?" Fang Hao asked.


    "I was thinking about what you were looking at, so I''ll take a look first." Gu Xiyu did not look back, leaving Fang Hao with a beautiful side face.


    "Well What do you see? " Fang Hao was a little surprised at Gu Xi''s answer.


    "I see it, empty." Gu Xi language red lips slightly open, said a word.


    With a slight frown, Fang Hao was not sure whether Gu Xiyu understood his mood or whether the woman simply said it casually. So Fang Hao asked, "it''s empty."At this time, Gu Xiyu suddenly turned her head slightly, and then pointed to her heart with a thin finger, which just happened to stab her full chest.


    This scene, let Fang Hao can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. The guy who has always been confident of his charm naturally thought of a funny possibility This woman doesn''t come to seduce me, does she?


    But obviously, Fang Hao''s idea deviated from his imagination. Gu Xi said in a soft voice: "I see that you are empty here, and your face also shows some loss. Can you tell me? Maybe it''s better to say it."


    He looked at Gu Xi Yu for a long time. Although the expression and look in his eyes seemed a little rude, Gu Xi language was not angry, and Fang Hao looked at him freely.


    After a long time, Fang Hao sighed, turned his eyes away, and said in a soft voice: "I have many brothers abroad. As long as I say it, they can fight for me. Even now, they are still bleeding for a goal. But I am enjoying peace in China. I feel sorry for them


    "Although you are in China, you can''t do things like this?" Gu Xiyu''s eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    "What can I do here? Nothing can help them. " Fang Hao''s expression was a little lost, which seemed to be the first time that Fang Hao showed such a mood after returning home.


    "Not really. If you see what your brothers abroad need, you can help them." Gu Xi''s language is quite enlightening, and his look is very calm.


    000;mso-line-height- alt:12pt; "You should know, but it''s not for your company, but she doesn''t like some people who are so arrogant and arrogant. She thinks that I am too incompetent." When Yu Dongming said this, there was some helplessness in his eyes.


    Fang Hao was very curious about who it was. Let Yu Dongming decide to leave two policemen in the company. It was not too much. He just had a helpless smile and didn''t speak.


    "Thank you very much. If you have time, please have a good drink."


    "Good - bye Director Yu left, leaving two policemen here.


    Luo Xinyue is very enthusiastic for the two police to arrange the office, but also specially for the two police arranged a person, for the police to serve tea and water.


    At this moment, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue are really relieved. At least for the moment, the mood of the employees is stabilized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "What they need, I don''t think I can help them at home." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t have to say anything, you don''t have to see them." Gu Xi said with a smile.


    After a look at Gu Xi language, Fang Hao is really surprised that this woman can still chat with himself so calmly.


    However, Fang Hao but ha ha smile: "want to cover my bottom?"


    "Are you used to thinking about others like this?" The light way of Gu Xi''s language.


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng, pour is to be asked to live by this woman. He seems to be able to defend himself a lot of times, especially when he was schemed by wenmengji and his daughter last time. Now Fang Hao still has some vigilance against these women, especially beautiful women!


    "Look at your expression, I know you are used to this way of thinking, but I don''t need to know your background. Is it good for me? Although I''m still curious about what you used to do abroad, I''m absolutely not thinking about any bad intentions. You can rest assured. Besides, my father has a good relationship with you, but he''s him, I''m me, and I don''t like intrigue


    Gu Xi language is very frank, Frank let Fang Hao have a sense of shame.


    However, this kind of Gu Xi language gave Fang Hao a wonderful aesthetic feeling. Fang Hao took back his eyes slightly and said: "actually, it''s not a bad thing. I''m a mercenary abroad, so are my brothers. They all respect me."


    "Mercenaries, aren''t you rich? It''s said that mercenaries are very exciting, and they get a high reward for a task. " Gu Haofang was surprised that she had no face.


    "If you have money, it''s true, but most of them are invested in the development of organizations. In foreign countries, if mercenary organizations don''t have money, it''s really difficult to do anything. Everything needs to be bought and sold. So if you want to say what they lack, it''s estimated that development funds will never be enough." Fang Hao can''t help but think of his soldiers in the temple of the underworld who fought for a little reward for the task, even lost their lives.


    "Then you can make money for them. That''s what you can do for them." Gu Xi immediately said with a smile.


    "However, where to earn so much money, it''s not thirty or twenty thousand. I''m a vice president now, and my salary is estimated to be more than ten thousand." When talking about Qian Fanghao, he feels depressed. He is a man of seven feet. He even has a day for money.


    "With your great ability, I think that as long as you want to do it, there is nothing you can''t do."


    Listening to Gu Xi Yu''s positive tone and serious eyes, Fang Hao suddenly had a flash of light. Yes, I am Fang Hao, the king of the nether world. Is it difficult to earn some money?


    Then, Fang Hao said, "I''m getting people to prepare to open a bar in Zhonghai city. In addition, I''ve also asked people to help me invest in high places. However, it''s just a drop in the bucket compared with the needs of other brothers."


    Fang Hao didn''t say another word, that is, it would be good to be able to fund his secret group activities. Then, Fang Hao thought of Yun Feifei. This woman is very rich Well, what the hell are you thinking? You''ve got your wife''s idea!


    "That''s the right direction. You can make money in business. As long as you have the ability, it''s possible to build a large company like the cloud group in the future. Are you still short of money then?" Gu Xiyu smiles. In fact, he has a strong curiosity in his eyes, which is only covered by the clear eyes of this woman.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes are very bright, he has never thought of things to understand, now he finally wants to understand, he has always been ashamed of not being able to fight with the brothers of the underworld temple. That is the quotation. He did not think clearly about the way to do things for the temple of the dead!


    After a conversation with Guxi language, Fang Hao suddenly realized.


    "It looks like you''ve already made some decisions." Gu Xi language at the moment bright eyes and bright teeth, quite a bit of immortal spirit.


    "Yes, I have made a decision. I have decided to create an international company in the future. Hey, don''t laugh. I''m serious!" Fang Hao said a few words, see Gu Xi language smile non-stop, Fang Hao some anxious.


    "I believe you, just step by step. At the same time, if you want to make a great career, you also need opportunities. You can''t rush it."


    "You''re right. I know how to do it. I didn''t expect to say a few words with you, which made my heart much better. Otherwise, after I founded the company, you can help me. I think you have a lot of ideas and eyes."


    By saying this, Fang Hao''s potential meaning is that Gu Xiyu has just said that he has ability, so he has to say that Fang Hao is really not thin skinned.


    "Well, don''t say you forgot." "We are still chatting with each other at work


    With that, he got up first and went out.


    "Good!" Fang Hao and Gu Xiyu walk out of the activity room and return to their own office.


    Then, Fang Hao began to be busy with his plan. He first called Ke Xiaoman and asked how the bar was running.Ke Xiaoman was very happy to receive the call from Fang Hao, and Hao said that with the help of Zhou Tao, it is estimated that it will not be long before it will be able to open business.


    Fang Hao was still very relieved about Ke Xiaoman, and then called Liu Shuyu. Liu Shuyu was very serious. Hao said, "the investment company is in the process of being organized. By the way, brother Hao, do you have a name?"


    "Well Let''s call it Haotian group. " Fang Hao thought about it for a moment. He said solemnly.


    "Well, it can''t be called the group yet." Liu Shuyu reminded.


    "Then Haotian investment company." Fang Hao is slightly depressed. He still wants to take a Haotian international. If Liu Shuyu hears it, he will laugh.


    "Well, the company will be set up in a few days. Will you come over, brother hao?"


    "I don''t have time to come back at this time. You and Xiaoman can decide for yourself. In addition, you can handle all the affairs of the company. If you can''t solve them, you can come to me."


    "OK, brother. I''ll give you a surprise after a while." Liu Shuyu is very confident of each other Hao said.


    "Then wait for the good news."


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Hao is more energetic than ever. He seems to have found the direction. He always wanted to go back. He was very confused in China. The reason why he wanted to open a bar and high investment was because the dark group needed funds. Now Fang Hao has found a way and is ready to rush forward without hesitation.


    As for the Wynn group Fang Hao still decided to go on. Who called yunfeifei his wife? Now, although the Yunshi group has defeated Longsheng group, it is still worried about the outside and trapped inside. Although yunfeifei doesn''t want to see him, Fang Hao doesn''t take it seriously. What should be done is to be a man''s responsibility!


    ¡­¡­


    eight- alt:12pt; Thank you very much. If you have time, please have a good drink


    "Good - bye Director Yu left, leaving two policemen here.


    Luo Xinyue is very enthusiastic for the two police to arrange the office, but also specially for the two police arranged a person, for the police to serve tea and water.


    At this moment, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue are really relieved. At least for the moment, the mood of the employees is stabilized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    One day passed, until the next day, the company''s employees were not attacked, which made Fang Hao feel relieved, but Fang Hao did not naive think that those guys would give up.


    This morning, the sb trio finally arrived. The reason why it took such a long time was that these three guys were afraid of revealing their identities. They didn''t dare to be the bus of the passenger transport company. Instead, they traveled around Suzhou city.


    Fang Hao used to contact Chuxiong with the anonymous phone card. Now he lost the anonymous phone card, so he bought another one to contact these guys.


    Fang Hao immediately drove to pick up the three guys.


    Soon, Fang Hao saw three guys in a fringe of Su city. After a look, Fang haozhen almost didn''t recognize them.


    Now, compared with Chuxiong''s two-and-a-half months ago, it''s just that Chuxiong''s face is so dirty that it''s just three and a half months old!


    At first glance, I thought they were three beggars.


    When the three saw Fang Hao driving to pick them up, Chuxiong was still nervous. The other two were literally tearful, as if the abandoned daughter-in-law finally ushered in a changed man!


    That pair of eye-catching expression, see Fang Hao a burst of panic, can''t help but ask: "how do you mix up like this!"


    "Brother Hao, we have no way. Zhonghai city is so strict that we dare not go out and have no money. It''s great to see brother Hao alive."


    With that, Chuxiong couldn''t help but see the light in his eyes. If Fang Hao didn''t call, Chuxiong decided to go out and rob him. However, the three of Chuxiong felt cold sweat when he thought of the consequences of the crime.


    "OK, get in the car. I''ll take you to dinner first." Fang Hao finally showed a bit of compassion. He felt that these three guys were pathetic, though they were killers!


    Then, Fang Hao gave them some money and asked them to buy clothes and trousers. Then they went to a sauna and three changed into new clothes, which made them look a little bit human.


    At the moment, I chose a hotel at random. When I was well fed, Gu Deyang was very grateful to each other: "brother Hao, without you, there would be no three of us. Brother Hao, if you have anything to do, I will never say a word" no "to Gu Deyang, and I will never say" no "to you


    "Yes, brother Hao, I''m Xue Qiang, too." Xue Qiang looks very serious.


    Chuxiong, as the most intelligent person among the three, naturally doesn''t look at the surface. In fact, he knows that his three experiences are closely related to Fang Hao in front of him. However, in the final analysis, Fang Hao also helped them a lot. Last time he fished them out in the police station, that was the greatest kindness.


    You know, if they can''t get out, they''ll have to stay in it for a lifetime.


    Therefore, Chuxiong was still grateful to each other and said solemnly: "brother Hao, as long as you have orders, no matter how hard you are, we three brothers will complete it for brother Hao."


    Thinking of the three people''s poor appearance just now, Fang Hao had a good sense of the three guys. At the same time, he took out a stack of money from his pocket and handed it to Chuxiong. He said, "I''ll give you ten thousand yuan first. Last time in Zhonghai City, you did a very good job and did your best. In my eyes, I don''t think it''s in vain to give you these friends, No Now I have another project. I will give you ten thousand for the time being, and spend it first. In addition, Chuxiong, what''s the reward for the last thing? "


    Chuxiong, who had been poor for many days, saw the ten thousand yuan. Like the other two guys, his eyes were shining. He quickly took it over. He was very grateful to Fang Hao. He thought for a moment and then looked at the other two people. Chuxiong thought deeply: "brother Hao, in fact, the main reason is not the reward, but because brother Hao, you repay the bad with good. We tried to kill you, but you helped us from It''s hard for us to repay the kindness of the police station. You can do it as long as you like, brother Hao. We don''t matter. "


    At the moment, Fang Hao was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Chuxiong should have said such a thing. According to his idea, these so-called killer combinations are all people who are open to money, but now it seems that these three guys are not like that.


    Then, Fang Hao thought about it and said, "too much, I can''t take it out for the time being, but it''s too little. I can''t take it. I''ll give you a 50000. How about it?"


    However, just asked here, when Fang Hao saw the surprise expression of the three people, almost instantly, Fang Hao regretted. It seems that it is high?


    But aren''t these guys doing their jobs, or hundreds of thousands of them?


    "Brother Hao, 50000 is too much. It''s good to give 30000. It can be said that without brother Hao, there would be no us today." Chuxiong''s words, immediately let Fang Hao tengtengteng''s good impression, unexpectedly oneself bargain!


    But then, Chu Xiong''s words, but let Fang Hao into meditation.


    Chuxiong looked at Fang Hao and said with some embarrassment: "brother Hao, to tell you the truth, we have a little fame in the killer world. It''s also luck. The three of us have thought about it recently. It''s not a matter to be a killer, and there is no future in the future. So I hope brother Hao can accept us, and we are willing to work for brother Hao.""I want to hear what you really think." Fang Hao''s light way.


    "The three of us just hit and hit the road by mistake. So far, there are only two or three tasks. Over the years, our words are not so good. It is not easy for us to take on big tasks for rich people. In addition, there is a dragon palace dedicated to undertaking killer tasks, so we can only take on some small tasks and make no money."


    "We''ve been hiding in the dark all day. The three of us have been thinking about it a lot recently. We think that this killer business is not a very good career, but we can''t find a better way. Now that we have brother Hao, we all admire him for his skill, momentum and ability. So we can work with a boss like you It''s the blessing of our three brothers. Please accept us Chuxiong said a lot, obviously these words were carefully considered by Chuxiong.


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng, then said with a bitter smile: "I don''t have much money to support you."


    All of a sudden, Chuxiong said seriously: "as long as brother Hao takes us, we don''t attach great importance to money, and we don''t have much extravagance."


    At this moment, Fang Haocai was really shocked. These guys who killed for money didn''t pay attention to money! Fang Hao felt unreal for a moment!


    "What do you want?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    At the moment, the three Chuxiong looked at each other, and Fang Hao found the hot eyes in their eyes. Then the three almost said in the same voice: "we want to live a fair and aboveboard life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Almost instantly, Fang Hao understood that the sb trio didn''t want to be a killer. He wanted a decent life and understood their mood.


    So Fang Hao was very happy that there were three more people who could be kept in his hands without much money. Could Fang Hao not agree and immediately said, "OK, you can follow me later, but I won''t treat you badly either."


    Three people see Fang Hao agreed, happy, Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang two guys most can not suppress, elated!


    After arranging accommodation for three guys, Fang Hao left.


    After that, Chuxiong three people nest in a room. Chuxiong looks serious and says: "from now on, we will not be killers, but we must saddle the front and back for brother Hao, in order to repay great kindness."


    "I understand, boss, after we follow brother Hao, we have money to spend and meat to eat. We don''t have to risk our lives. Boss, didn''t you tell us a while ago that stupid people don''t do a good job." Gu Deyang opened his mouth with wide eyes.


    Xue Qiang was silent, but nodded.


    Chuxiong immediately angrily said: "NIMA, in the future, you can''t say such words. How can you do when brother Hao hears it?"


    "Oh Gu Deyang lowered his head.


    "Well, brother Hao is not an ordinary person. No matter what he is now, his achievements will be limited in the future, and he will be very mysterious. If we follow him, we will certainly not suffer losses in the future. Then brother Hao is just a legend." Chuxiong''s eyes are shining.


    The two nodded in agreement. In fact, among the three, Chuxiong was the one who made up his mind. The two of them were too lazy to think.


    Chuxiong looked at the two Sha Bi''s men and sighed in his heart. If he continued to work in his old business, according to the IQ of the two Shabi pens, he might as well find a powerful boss to follow him!


    This is the real idea of Chuxiong, but they are too lazy to talk with these two idiots.


    ¡­¡­


    Let Chuxiong three rest in the afternoon, in the evening, Fang Hao came again, brought a material. He gave it to Chuxiong and said, "these people are some local thugs. I want you to beat the people on the information to Laozi one by one every day. Can you do that?"


    Chuxiong''s face brightened after watching it, because it was a simple task for the three of them, and it was just to hurt each other, not to kill them! For the three killers, the risk factor is not high!


    "No problem, brother. We will finish the task. When will it start?" Chuxiong smiles with ease.


    "From tomorrow, I can''t play more. Let me start when they are alone. In addition, you should make sure that you are not found by the black forces here. " Fang Hao ordered.


    "Little problem, it can''t be simpler!"


    Chuxiong clapped his chest. Although they didn''t understand why Fang Hao wanted to do this, they didn''t ask much because they didn''t think they needed to ask more about what Fang Hao ordered.


    Out of the hotel where the three people lived, Fang Hao showed a smile: "these three guys are still reliable! Tomorrow will be the time for me to fight back! "


    ¡­¡­


    In a nightclub in Dongfang street, this is a place for the boss of Dongfang street. Gu San sits aside and listens to Luo Kai''s report.


    "Boss, I found out that the young man was transferred from the headquarters of Yunshi group, and he is the deputy general manager of the company." Luo Kai glared, thinking of being picked up by Fang Hao humiliation.


    Then, Gu San frowned and said, "then how did he drive a military vehicle?"


    "It should be connected with the armed police force of Zhonghai City, so he was given a car to drive the armed police force. If he was not a member of the army and was driving a military vehicle, he would be investigated for responsibility. And Fang Hao was still swaggering around, so he must have something to rely on." Luo Kai answers seriously.


    "What else?" Gu San is a little bit frightened, because they are related to the armed police, they must also be cautious.


    "I got in touch with a guy on the road in Zhonghai city. It turns out that Fang Hao is still very famous on the road in Zhonghai City, and I heard that he broke down the Dragon hall!"


    At this point, rokai looks a little dignified.


    Gu San slightly frowned, but soon sneered: "hum, when I come to the boundary of Laozi, it is the dragon that holds me, and the tiger lies for me! I will continue to do business from tomorrow


    Luo Kai looks happy: "yes, boss!"


    Since his boss said that, Luo Kai understood that it was ordered by the eldest brother. If only relying on Gu San, Luo Kai still felt that he had no confidence in the last Fang Hao. After all, this guy is still very powerful in Zhonghai City, but with Gu San''s boss in charge, it''s nothing.


    With the confidence, Luo Kai naturally thought about how to clean up Fang Hao, the guy who dare to start with him!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the three of Chuxiong got up early. One night, they read all the materials given by Fang Hao. In order to complete the task assigned by Fang Hao, Chuxiong planned to stay up late.After daybreak, three people walk in the street, Gu Deyang Mu Lu fierce breath, asked: "boss, which should we clean up first?"


    Chuxiong took out the information and pointed out a person''s head portrait on the top of it. He pointed out: "this is it. It shows that this guy goes back to a game hall every day without playing slot machines."


    "let''s go right now and play the first game for brother Hao first!"


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Fang Hao came to the company and became more and more suspicious. When Fang Hao called Yu Dongming yesterday, he had no hope at all!


    But after that, Fang Hao was very curious about the person who always helped their company. Yu Dongming even promised to give him some information about the gangsters in the East Street.


    So Fang Hao had information for Chuxiong. Otherwise, there was no information. Chuxiong and himself were the same. Their eyes were black.


    Everything has been arranged. At the moment, Fang Hao has the leisure of wandering around the company. Unconsciously, he comes to the personnel department. Chen Xiao, the little girl, is very serious about handling various documents.


    The personnel department and the administration department are in the same track, so Chen Xiao has to deal with all kinds of data of the company''s employees, entry and exit procedures, as well as the assessment of all employees.


    However, all of a sudden, Fang Hao saw an unusual scene. Tong Lili seemed to be on the phone with someone. Although it was far away, Fang Hao''s ear power, listening carefully, still heard it.


    "Brother Ma, it''s not that I don''t help. I''m just a deputy director and can''t be the master now. I can only suggest that, well, I''ll try my best, but there are too many people and I can''t arrange it. And now, there''s nothing special happening in the company these two days, and no one resigns! Well, my debt, brother Ma, can you reduce it a little? Well, well, I''m busy. " After Tong Lili hung up the phone, she looked around.


    Then Tong Lili walked out, Fang Hao walked around at will, Tong Lili saw him say hello, and then went downstairs.


    Fang Hao saw this scene, frowned slightly, and then walked into Chen Xiao''s office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    When Chen Xiao saw Fang Hao, he was slightly stunned, because at the moment, Fang Hao''s expression was a little serious.


    "Check the list of people who have entered the company in the last ten days to see if there are any problems. Be careful." Fang Hao spoke directly.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Chen Xiao''s face was su and nodded.


    , "don''t look at it clearly and secretly. In addition, the staff who came through Tong Li Li recently, you should pay attention to it." Fang Hao thought of Tong Lili''s phone call and frowned slightly.


    "Is Tong Lili in trouble?" Chen Xiao suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "You don''t have to worry about it for the time being Fang Hao then walked out of the office, looking a bit in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Early on, Luo Kai sent his younger brother to watch at the branch office of the cloud group. When the little brother found that there was a policeman walking in the company he was staring at, he immediately called Luo Kai and reported it.


    As a result, although Luo Kai had some accidents, he didn''t pay attention to it, because he didn''t want to make trouble in that company, so he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    However, he still reported to the above, and then Luo Kai came to a gambling house. It was only small and could not be compared with those big casinos. It was just a few gambling tables. If he didn''t come to play, he would often spend thousands of dollars. Although he could not earn much money, he could barely afford to spend.


    And it was under Gu San''s care that he started driving.


    These people, or some small businesses, are almost all illegal activities. Under the wings of Gu San, nothing serious happened.


    It''s still daytime, so there''s no one in the casino. There''s only one brother watching the game and two chicks trading chips.


    Seeing Luo Kai coming, a girl immediately took out the account books. Luo Kai looked at it and frowned slightly. Recently, he was busy with the whole group of Yuns, and his small gambling house seemed to have less income.


    However, Luo Kai also did not care, this period of time is originally even off-season, only when the festival, that is the time of rich income.


    After counting the money, Luo Kai said to the younger brother who was watching the field: "let''s inform the brothers that we have something to do this afternoon. It''s better to have four or five. It doesn''t need to be too much."


    "All right, cage." The little brother responded, and quickly took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Hello! Kaige said he had something to do in the afternoon, so come early! " The little brother quickly called the other brothers in rokai.


    However, when he got to the third, the little brother''s face changed slightly, and he turned to Luo Kai and called, "brother Kay, the hook has been hit and hospitalized!"


    Luo Keaton, who was counting money, stopped counting money and said with wide eyes: "give me the phone, son of a bitch. How could this hook be called!"


    The younger brother quickly handed the mobile phone to Luo Kai, who did it


    "Kaige, I don''t know. I don''t know which road it is. I''m in Dongfang Hospital now." The younger brother on the opposite side is very sad and cries for his elder brother.


    "I''ll be here soon!" Luo Kai''s face is black. The East Street is his eldest son, Gu San. Someone dares to provoke him!


    Randomly put a pile of banknotes in the bag, and then drove the van and a little brother to the oriental hospital.


    When he saw his brother, nicknamed hook, lying on the bed like a mummy, his face was as ugly as it could be.


    "Where was he beaten? For what? " Rocai''s face was gloomy.


    Hook a face full of gauze, completely lying on the bed, a little move, all face pain.


    "I had breakfast downstairs where I lived, and suddenly three people rushed in and beat me like this without saying a word. I didn''t know what was going on."


    In fact, only one of them beat him like this, just in front of his big brother, but I''m sorry to say that he can''t do anything else, so it''s said that three people hit him together!


    "Damn it, Lao Tzu Luo Kai''s brothers dare to move. Wang Wu, immediately ask my brothers to investigate and find out where the guy came out!" Luo Kai clenched his teeth and opened his mouth to his younger brother.


    Wang Wu made a lot of phone calls in a hurry, all of which told them to investigate the affairs of the three mysterious people.


    In the afternoon, when many companies were off work normally, Luo Kai''s brothers mobilized, but there was still no investigation into the murderer.


    But someone said, "Kaige, can it be the man who was called by the boy in the hospital last time?"


    As soon as he said this, Luo Kai''s face was grim and his face was cold: "anyway, find those three guys first. My brother who dares to move will not die or be disabled."


    When Luo Kai''s brothers heard this, their spirits were shocked. This is undoubtedly the reason why they followed Luo Kai wholeheartedly!


    "Find it for me immediately. If you can come here, there must be clues. If you don''t find out, I will never give up!" Rocai looked gloomy.


    It was already after 6:00 p.m. and the branch office of Yunshi group had already finished work. There was a saying: "Kaige, do we have to go to the trouble of Yunshi group?"Hearing this, Luo Kai said in a deep voice: "Hello, brothers, go to the cloud group!"


    Some people wonder: "Kaige, now the cloud group is off work?"


    "Some people are off duty, but some people have just been on duty for a short time, so they call in directly today!" Luo Kai is angry at the moment. Although it is not clear who the three people are, Luo Kai has a kind of intuition. I''m afraid it has something to do with the cloud group!


    "Kay, those security guards are very good, too." One of Luo Kai''s men was worried.


    "Good? Hum Luo Kai snorted coldly and said to Wang Wu: "blow the whistle and call on all the brothers. Today, I want to see for myself how powerful the security of his cloud group is! I''ve been making a little fuss all the time. I''ll give them a big one today


    "Yes


    As soon as he heard all the brothers calling, no one was worried anymore, because Luo Kai could at least call on about 20 brothers. At night, the Yunshi group was just a few security guards, but he couldn''t beat him? Isn''t that a joke!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao, who is in the apartment, is very depressed to find that he seems to have become a male servant. Gu Xiyu is OK, not so troublesome. Luo Xinyue! Since Fang Hao saw her blood spurting figure, the woman has been holding a creditor''s face all day.


    It''s nothing. Fang Hao can''t look at it, but he and his mother should call him Fang Hao no matter what!


    Now, for example, Luo Xinyue said coldly: "Fang Hao, go downstairs to buy a box of steamed dumplings for my aunt. My aunt is hungry!"


    "You don''t know to go by yourself. I''m busy and I don''t have time." Fang Hao naturally does not want to be Luo Xinyue''s errand!


    However, Luo Xinyue has her own way. She has a cold face and two eyes like autumn water suddenly appear. Her mouth is shriveled and her eyes look like crying!


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao felt bad luck and said: "I owe you!"


    After that, he sighed, opened the door and went downstairs www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Came to a shop selling snacks, just bought, was about to leave, suddenly the phone rang, Fang Hao took a look, it was mo Wenya called.


    After receiving the notice, Mo Wenya said with a sweet smile: "honey, what are you doing?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes, I just miss you. You don''t call me." Mo Wenya is a little naive.


    "I''m busy with my work. In fact, I miss you a lot." Fang Hao''s words are not right.


    In fact, Fang Hao has always been reluctant to think about a woman, including Hou Si Si Ning Nan and Yun Fei Fei. When Fang Hao does things, he always asks himself to be strict, and he can''t be a girl.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Fang Hao is really not easy to take the initiative to call women, such as yunfeifei housi, these women are used to it, so they don''t feel anything.


    "Really?" Morvinarden was happy, and his voice was a little excited.


    "It''s true, of course. What can I do for you?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You see, deceiving, just said like me, this just immediately asked me what the matter, you do not hate me!"


    "How can it be? I really miss you, especially in the dead of night. I''m so alone." Fang Hao has a smile on his lips.


    "I believe you, then I give you a surprise, OK?" Mo Wenya said happily.


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up, and then shook his head. The woman was in Zhonghai city. What surprise could she give herself? She said weakly, "well, you are a surprise. Show me a look."


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''m going to the gate of your branch office. You''re going to pick me up." Mo Wenya said with a smile.


    "Who believes it." Fang Hao is not angry.


    Mo Wenya used Jiao Di Di''s voice to jiaochen: "if you don''t come, I am a weak woman in the middle of the night. I don''t know if there will be any danger."


    "Are you serious?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    "How can I cheat my man? I''ll be here soon. If you don''t come, you may be captured by some bad man."


    "Your sister, you didn''t say it earlier!" Fang Hao immediately walked to the parking lot.


    "Oh, yes, my sister is here too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless Fang Hao immediately opened the car and ran away.


    The branches of the Wynn group are quiet. Xiao Xiong and Chen Lizheng are guarding the gate, and four other people are inspecting the instability in the building.


    In fact, these security guards are very dutiful. After all, the Yunshi group is in a troubled time, and the treatment of the group is good. They do not want the group to close down, so they are very conscientious in guarding.


    Xiao Xiong and Chen Lizheng were chatting, and suddenly a man came with his bed in his arms. However, in the dark, he could not see clearly.


    Two people immediately raised vigilance.


    However, when the two found out that it was the new supervisor who was holding the bed, they were relieved.


    "Director," they said in unison


    "Well, a person is really boring, so just move things to the company to sleep." Wang Xiaolei said with a smile.


    Chen Li immediately picked up Wang Xiaolei''s things and put them aside. However, he saw that Wang Xiaolei had sent cigarettes.


    When Xiao Xiong and Chen Li saw the smoke in Wang Xiaolei''s eyes, their eyes lit up. It was more than 200 yuan for a bag. Almost instantly, the two guys looked up at Wang Xiaolei.


    After all, even if Wang Xiaolei is in charge, it is not easy to afford such a cigarette. In addition, even if he can, it seems unnecessary.


    After lighting the cigarette, Wang Xiaolei said with a smile, "are you all hard on the night shift?"


    Xiao Xiong said with a smile: "nothing, this is what we should do."


    "Well, in fact, you are here. I''m very relieved. I heard that Xiao Xiong is good at your skills. Have you practiced before?" Wang Xiaolei asked naturally.


    Xiao Xiong didn''t speak yet. Chen Li Li, the next to him, said: "director, Xiong brother is very powerful. Several people are not his opponents. Brother Xiong has been in the army for several years. You can see that he is very good at fighting


    Deeply thought ran looked at Xiao Xiong''s strong body, Wang Xiaolei could not help nodding: "yes, it is a strong man indeed. By the way, if you can look up to it, call me Lei elder brother. The title of director is too outsider."


    Xiao Xiong and Chen Li looked at each other, and then called out "brother Lei". All of a sudden, they were really kind.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiaolei lost his cigarette butt, then casually moved his neck and arms, looked at Xiao Xiong and said with a smile: "I have been in the army for a few years, or we can have a discussion. Anyway, we are free."


    "Well Isn''t that good? " Xiao Xiong looked at Wang Xiaolei, who was much smaller than himself, and felt as if he had been deceiving the small by the big.


    Wang Xiaolei didn''t know what Xiao Xiong thought of this strong guy like a cow. He just laughed and said, "try it."At the moment, Wang Xiaolei is very confident. He has learned a lot from martial arts masters like long Qiang in the headquarters. Moreover, Fang Hao once taught him some practical kung fu skills.


    "Then you must be careful." Xiao Xiong is worried about Wang Xiaolei.


    When looking at the intercom, Chen Jiong''s two pairs of high-rise security guard''s eyes were excited to see through the office building.


    As a man, he has a natural passion for fighting. Of course, it would be better if there were melon seeds and tea now.


    "Here I am." Xiao Xiong is still worried. He can''t help but remind him. I''m afraid that Wang Xiaolei will be beaten away in the past.


    Looking at Xiao Xiong''s expression, Wang Xiaolei is really a little angry, really despise him.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Xiong moved. Sure enough, a bear ran towards Wang Xiaolei. The earth seemed to tremble. Many people were afraid of the momentum, because it was so shocking.


    However, just when he was about to bump into Wang Xiaolei, Wang Xiaolei moved. At the moment, in the face of Xiao Xiong, who was as powerful as a rainbow, Wang Xiaolei did not dodge, but welcomed him.


    When Wang Xiaoxiong''s body was about to blink, they almost hit each other!


    Xiao Xiong''s face was full of laughter. He didn''t seem to take it seriously. He was obviously confident of his own footwall.


    However, when Wang Xiaolei''s leg kicks in Xiao Xiong''s calf for a moment, Xiao Xiong''s face suddenly changes greatly, and then he feels that his leg has suffered a huge impact force.


    Almost in an instant, Xiao Xiong''s huge body lost balance, and then fell to one side in the blink of an eye.


    However, Wang Xiaolei did not give up the attack. After seeing Xiao Xiong fall, he turned around and turned around again. It was just like the martial arts master in the rumor. It was so amazing that Xiao Xiong couldn''t dodge!


    The next moment, Xiao Xiong''s shoulder to kick a, completely fell to the ground.


    At this time, Wang Xiaolei just stopped, standing on one side, smiling at Xiao Xiong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    At this time, the five security guards watching on the side were shocked, because Wang Xiaolei''s last whirl kick just now, but I don''t know how long it will take to practice it. If ordinary people can''t kick it out, they will fall down because they lose their balance.


    Just now Wang Xiaolei that supernatural skill, immediately let a few security guards, dumbfounded.


    Although Xiao Xiong didn''t get much problem, he was knocked down by Wang Xiaolei. But just now Wang Xiaolei''s leg skill is not only good-looking, but also explosive, which completely exceeds Xiao Xiong''s expectation.


    "I lost, brother Lei. You are really good. I''m afraid you have been fighting for a long time?" Xiao Xiong lost, but he was not tired at all, because he felt balanced when he thought that he was probably practicing leg skill for more than ten years.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Wang Xiaolei was indifferent with a smile: "where practice for how long, just three or four months."


    "How could it be?" Wang Lei didn''t believe it.


    "Really, I did practice for a few months. This is what brother Hao taught me." Wang Yan took out Xiaoyan and started laughing.


    When several other security guards smoked Wang Xiaolei for the first time, they were also shocked. They felt that Wang Xiaolei was a legendary figure.


    "Isn''t that side always very powerful?" Xiao Xiong asked the wishes of all the security guards.


    "Brother Hao, how can you beat me like this Wang Xiaolei is full of longing for Fang Hao''s Niu Bi, pointing to himself and asking several security guards.


    "Two?"


    Wang Xiaolei shakes his head.


    "Three?" Xiao Xiong and Wang Xiaolei had a few moves and had the most say.


    Wang Xiaolei still shakes his head, and finally is too lazy to let these people guess. "At least 20," he said, with an answer that stunned these guys


    "I grass! Brother Lei, can''t you brag like that Exclaimed Chen Lipton. Wang Xiaolei is now very powerful in his eyes, but how can the deputy general manager Fang, who looks weak and just has a straight body, beat 20 Wang Xiaolei at a time? This NIMA''s is not a joke, isn''t that supernatural?


    However, looking at Wang Xiaolei''s serious appearance, it seems that it is not a joke.


    When people were shocked, suddenly a red Ferrari stopped at the door, several people''s eyes were immediately attracted to the past.


    Then, including Wang Xiaolei, everyone''s eyes almost glared out, because two beautiful women came down from the car, one wearing a light blue skirt, high-end atmospheric high-heeled shoes, with enchanting body, is the ultimate killer of a single dog!


    And the other one, looking very young, dressed up a bit hip-hop style, a little sister look, but the appearance is still top-grade.


    And behind these two beauties, Ferrari is still a high-end luxury car that has a great impact on the nerves of the world. For a time, I really can''t extricate myself.


    "Gulong!" A few soft noises.


    Several security guards looked at each other and saw the animal''s expression from each other''s faces.


    Wang Xiaolei''s expression of pig brother on his face was collected. He quickly sorted out his clothes and walked over. He pretended to be a modest and gentleman like dog blood. Looking at some of the best girls looking around, he asked in a soft voice, "two beautiful ladies, are you looking for someone?"


    At the moment, Xiao Xiong and Chen Li and other guys almost admire Wang Xiaolei, because they also want to go there. However, once they see two beauties, they feel ashamed and shameless and have no courage to chat up with them.


    One by one, they recite silently. If you look at brother Lei, he has good Kung Fu and great courage!


    But immediately, they heard that the woman in the skirt looked at Wang Xiaolei lightly, and then looked at Wang Xiaolei behind him. Suddenly, her eyes were bright.


    Wang Lei is very interested in the security guard for a moment.


    Sure enough, the short skirt beauty passed Wang Xiaolei and walked towards several security guards.


    At this time, Chen Li couldn''t help but say, "brother Xiong, I''ve fallen. If this beautiful woman comes to talk to me, I''ll be dead."


    "Eh?" Several security guards were surprised because the beautiful woman came towards them.


    Suddenly, several security guards could not help but jump straight, as if several soldiers were waiting for the inspection of the chief.


    All of a sudden, a gust of fragrant wind blew, Xiao Xiong several guys immediately seemed to fight chicken blood, excited almost nosebleed.


    When Chen Li found out that this beautiful woman actually spoke to him, Chen Lipton had a kind of happy feeling that was about to suffocate, and then his head was confused. Was it that his peach blossom luck finally broke out?


    "Are you the security guard of the Wynn group branch?" The woman asked lightly.


    Chen Li quickly nodded, piled up a smile: "yes, we are the security of the cloud group."


    "Oh, do you know Fang Hao?" The woman pouted her mouth angrily, because Fang Hao, who had agreed to meet her, did not see her figure."Well Do you ask our president Chen Lipton''s eyes widened and his happiness vanished.


    Wang Xiaolei, who was very depressed at first, heard the woman''s question. For almost a moment, his heart was even colder and colder. He had known that Fang Hao''s woman was very good. Unexpectedly, she had been in Suzhou for two days, and there were beautiful women looking for them, and they were two!


    What''s more, it''s a Ferrari!


    For a moment, Wang Xiaolei''s admiration for Fang Hao was incomparable. He also wanted his brother Hao to teach him several moves to seduce her!


    "You''re looking for brother Hao. I''m brother of brother Hao. Now Brother Hao is not here. I''ll call him right away." Wang Xiaolei quickly helps Chen Li answer.


    These two women are mo Wenya and Deng aSAH.


    "No, I called him. He should be here soon." Mo Wenya shakes her head and smiles.


    Knowing that it might be Fang Hao''s woman, Wang Xiaolei didn''t dare to make a mistake. He didn''t dare to look directly at Mo Wenya''s face and said, "well, I''ll wait for him with you."


    Later, several security guards also came to chat with two women. Among these fearless security guards, Mo Wenya spoke freely and without any appearance, because she now knew that these security guards were all subordinates of Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Mo Wenya seems to be a hostess, and says that they have worked hard for security guards. Wang Xiaolei is shocked. Is this woman really the woman of HAOGE?


    But at this time, Wang Xiaolei and several security guards changed their faces, because they heard a lot of turbulent footsteps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    When Wang Xiaolei and others turned their heads, they saw about twenty young men, but each one was dressed up as a ruffian, with a stick in his hand.


    At this time, Wang Xiaolei and the security guard immediately understood what these guys were here for. They must have come to make trouble! However, they were surprised that they did not expect to come today!


    Mo Wenya and Deng asaton were protected by several security guards at the back. Wang Xiaolei was the first to bear the brunt, standing in the front, with a fierce look.


    Xiao Xiong, who is like a black bear, stands with Wang Xiaolei with no fear. Behind him are five security guards, and several of them take out their batons.


    Luo Kai, who has a small change on the opposite side, coldly glances at several security guards on the opposite side. He suddenly sees Wang Xiaolei, who is not wearing security clothes. He sneers: "it''s not from the cloud group. Go away immediately, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Lao Tzu is a member of the Yunshi group. There is a kind of individual competition. I will let you have a hand!" Wang Xiaolei is not afraid at all. Although there are more than 20 people on the other side, there are six or seven on his own side. Moreover, Wang Xiaolei is also very confident in Xiao Xiong. With his trust in his own skills, he really has confidence in the first World War!


    However, when Wang Xiaolei saw Liu Kai''s footsteps that had not been collected, his heart sank. This guy is also a practitioner!


    Liu Kai didn''t seem to have any patience, especially when he suddenly saw two excellent beauties behind the security guard. Almost instantly, Liu Kai''s eyes lit up with green light. How could he have never imagined that he saw two beautiful women here in the evening!


    For a moment, Liu Kai held up a stick and went forward: "fight me!"


    At once, more than twenty high sticks toward Wang Xiaolei and others.


    The two sides soon fell into a scuffle. In the scuffle, Wang Xiaolei and Xiao Xiong had a great difference in body size, but their combat effectiveness was quite strong.


    Liu Kai didn''t do anything. Instead, he took a look at the Ferrari on the side of the road, and then looked at the two women over there. His face was cloudy and uncertain. He was an old gangster who wandered around the lake. Naturally, his eyes were extraordinary. Almost instantly, he guessed that the two women''s identities were different, so he gave up the idea of molesting the two women. After all, he was in the society with good eyesight Strength is very important. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die!


    Then, Liu Kai saw that Wang Xiaolei and Xiao Xiong in the scuffle were very fierce, and their faces were cold. He didn''t expect that since the other side was fighting with more than 20 of his younger brothers, he could not even take advantage of him for a while!


    In some exasperation, Liu KaiDun picked up the stick and rushed directly to Wang Xiaolei, who was in full swing.


    After a while, Wang Xiaolei was forced to fight with Liu Kai, because Liu Kai was also very powerful, and all kinds of insidious moves were able to be used by people who mixed up on the road. Wang Xiaolei had to concentrate on fighting Liu Kai alone.


    After that, only Xiao Xiong was better than the other security guards, but they could not support more than 20 people, and soon some people suffered losses.


    Wang Xiaolei was a little anxious. When fighting with Liu Kai, he called out to Mo Wenya: "call HAOGE quickly and say someone is going to smash the field!"


    There is no need for Wang Xiaolei to say that Mo Wenya has already called Fang Hao. As soon as he hangs up, Mo Wenya shouts to the field: "you can support for a while, and brother HAOGE will be here soon."


    During the scuffle, Deng Asha was excited to see a man beaten. The woman clapped her hands and waved her small fist to cry: "left hook, fight! A side kick... "


    Mo Wenya didn''t have a good look at her cousin: "don''t make a fuss. Wait a minute. If they call, you will be excited."


    "Isn''t brother Hao coming here? He''s a little bit boasted about. It''s rare for him to disappear on the earth. What else can happen to him?" Don ASA has nothing to worry about because she believes her cousin.


    For a while, a group of security guards of the other side were able to resist the attack by a few people in the back-to-back manner for a while, but they were not able to defend themselves by a few people in the center.


    Because the back-to-back circle of several security guards was too small, more than 20 people couldn''t do it at all. Only about 10 of them met each other head-on.


    And just then, a military jeep came to a standstill in the roar.


    When Xiao Xiong and others saw that only Fang Hao got out of the car alone, several security guards suddenly sank down and forgot what Wang Xiaolei said about Fang Hao. Even if he has not forgotten, they only think that Wang Xiaolei is the bull''s advocate for Fang Hao.


    So I''m very disappointed. I''m afraid this time I''m afraid these security guards have entered the hospital.


    Fang Hao came, and the city attracted everyone''s attention. Mo Wenya was excited and waved to Hao, but she didn''t run past because she knew that Fang Hao had to deal with the things in front of her.


    Deng ASAR is a pair of twinkling eyes, hoping to see the strength of the Super Master Fang Hao in Mo Wenya''s mouth.


    As the boss of the more than 20 thugs, Liu Kai''s face was cold, and he stepped back and stopped fighting with Wang Xiaolei. At the moment, Wang Xiaolei was beaten several sticks in his heart. His heart was burning with pain. He was staring at Liu Kai fiercely and was very unconvinced.Liu Kai looked at Fang Hao coldly: "are you the vice president of Yunshi group?"


    Fang Hao slowly walked towards this side, and slowly lit a cigarette, regardless of the fighting and killing in the field, but looked at his own woman opposite.


    "I''ve been driving very fast. I didn''t expect you to arrive first."


    "I''m talking to you!" Liu Kai looks angry!


    But the next moment, a cigarette butt almost blink of an eye rushed to his front door, Liu Kai quickly stretched out his hand to resist, but it rushed empty, the cigarette end completely hit his face, not only burned him, but also hit his face very painful!


    At this time, Fang Hao''s voice said faintly: "I haven''t beaten enough in the hospital last time?"


    "You! Damn it, brothers, give me more strength As soon as Liu Kai got angry, he took up the stick and rushed to Fang Hao. In the hospital, he felt that he was beaten by Fang Hao because he was not prepared. This time, he not only had defense, but also had weapons, so he wanted to revenge!


    Wang Xiaolei takes a look at Liu Kai and shows some strange sympathy for the enemy. Then he rushes to Xiao Xiong and other security guards and fights with more than 20 people of the other side!


    Then, Liu Kai finally understood that flying is much faster than running. He just rushed to Fang Hao''s, and Fang Hao just kicked out a little, and then he flew backward in a sad posture!


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    A dull sound and a scream were very harsh even in the noisy fighting noise. Almost subconsciously, both sides stopped fighting and looked at Liu Kai, who was more than ten meters away from Fang Hao and was extremely painful.


    Everyone was shocked, because they could not imagine that the new man could kick Liu Kai out more than ten meters with one foot. This is something that normal people can''t do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    A moment later, Liu Kai''s younger brothers immediately gathered around and helped Liu Kai up from the ground. Liu Kai''s subordinates were furious, and they would howl and rush to clean up Fang Hao.


    But Liu Kai''s face was very painful and called out: "slow down! Hurry up, I have two broken ribs. Take me to the hospital! "


    Although the punks wanted to revenge Liu Kai, they were worried about Liu Kai''s safety, so they immediately carried Liu Kai away. When they left, someone yelled at Fang Hao and others: "you wait, you''re dead!"


    Fang Hao didn''t care about the clamor at all. To him, it was like farting.


    Xiao Xiong and others are afraid. If Fang Hao is a little later, all their security guards will be sent to the hospital tonight.


    Even so, three security guards were injured to varying degrees. Fortunately, they were not too serious.


    "Brother ho!"


    "Mr. Fang!"


    Wang Xiaolei and the security guards all called out. Xiao Xiong and other security guards looked at Fang Hao with great respect.


    Fang Hao nodded to them and said, "this time, you are all very brave. This month, everyone will be rewarded with 1000 yuan."


    As soon as this word came out, several security guards were ecstatic. They felt that there was no white spell tonight, and the eyes of Fang Hao were more and more respected.


    Just now, Fang Hao kicked Liu Kai more than ten meters away. It was a mess of fighting power. We should know that Wang Xiaolei was very powerful in their eyes. In the battle between Wang Xiaolei and Liu Kai, Wang Xiaolei was still slightly inferior, which showed that Liu Kai was also a very powerful family member.


    But such a fierce guy, even in Fang Hao''s hands, a move did not support, directly was kicked, such a means, let the people present are very admire.


    For example, Deng Asha next to Mo Wenya witnessed Fang Hao''s amazing foot. Now his mouth is still O-shaped, which shows the shock in his heart.


    Although Mo Wenya knows Fang Hao''s skill is very strong, most of them are told by others. This is the first time that he sees Fang Hao''s outspoken hand, he can''t help showing his pride, because this fierce man is her!


    Wang Xiaolei is responsible for sending the three security guards to the hospital. Xiao Xiong and Chen Li have another security guard who continues to work.


    Fang Hao with Mo Wenya and others left in the worship of Xiao Xiong. Since then, in the hearts of several security guards, Fang Hao is simply their super idol!


    ¡­¡­


    Did not expect Luo Kai a group of people should come to the branch company to make trouble at night, this is Fang Hao did not expect! I''m afraid this is because of the actions of the three Chuxiong.


    However, this time, Luo Kai was injured, should be able to stop a little, at least this period of time, is not strong to attack, just do not know Luo Kai''s eldest brother Gu San will attack.


    However, Fang Hao also thought of a way to deal with it. When he was free, he asked the three Chuxiong people to watch around the branch office. Once someone came, he would let the security guard deal with it. However, even if he was not there tonight, the three of Chuxiong would be able to deal with it.


    Although these three guys are some idiots, they are good at it.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is driving, thinking about some problems, and Mo Wenya is sitting next to him. Her Ferrari is given to Deng ASA to drive, and she runs to Fang Hao''s jeep.


    "I''m talking to you. Why don''t you pay attention to others?" Mo Wenya pouts her mouth, which is very uncomfortable.


    "What?" Fang Hao just lost his mind and didn''t notice it.


    "You see, they don''t care about me." Now, Mo Wenya''s mouth is higher.


    Fang Hao was smiling, and said, "I was just thinking about how to eat you. Do you want to know what I think?"


    "I hate it. How do you know to think about these unhealthy things in your mind?" Mo Wenya is stuffy.


    "It''s not healthy. It''s the most primitive sport, health care." Fang Hao is very honest.


    "Do you have beautiful women in your branch office?" Suddenly, Mo Wenya looks at Fang Hao and asks.


    After looking at Mo Wenya''s little girl, Fang Hao said with a smile: "yes, a lot of them think that elder brother Yushu is facing the wind, elegant and elegant. I''m annoyed and annoyed by those who show love to me."


    "Really!" Moviniardon was in a hurry.


    "That''s not true." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "No, I''ll live in Suzhou City from now on." Mo Wenya is a little anxious.


    "Why are you so insecure about yourself?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "You''re not self-confident Mo Wenya looks at Fang Hao, does she have a flower heart? Fang Hao some helpless smile!


    "Why, what is this?" Mo Wenya suddenly saw a box on the seat, then opened it and looked at Fang Hao suspiciously.


    Fang Hao took a look at it, and he said that it was terrible. His mother, this is the steamed dumplings for Luo Xinyue. He forgot to take it for her just now. When he thought of this woman''s irritability like his great aunt, Fang Hao had a headache!Originally Fang Hao didn''t have to let Luo Xinyue too much, even if it was a beauty! However, Fang Hao was a little guilty after all. That day, he was staring at Luo Xinyue and enjoyed it all over the world. When facing Luo Xinyue, he was naturally lack of confidence.


    Therefore, in the face of Luo Xinyue, Fang Hao really has no way.


    "Nothing. Didn''t I pick you up? I bought it for you for fear that you would be hungry." Fang Hao had an idea and said with a smile.


    After Mo Wenya listened, her face was happy. She couldn''t help but hold Fang Hao''s arm. She was like a happy little woman with a sweet smile: "thank you, dear."


    With that, Mo Wenya inserted a steamed dumpling with a toothpick and handed it to Fang Hao''s mouth. He said with a smile: "ah, open your mouth."


    Fang Hao decisively opened his mouth, swallowed it a few times, continued to drive the car and said with a smile: "you eat, I''m not hungry."


    "You have another one." At the moment, Mo Wenya can really have a kind of naive and charming alternative feeling.


    Some people say that once a woman is trapped in love, then the woman will completely change. In front of outsiders, Mo Wenya is a bit arrogant, but also gentle. But in front of Fang Hao, she is just like a little girl who hasn''t grown up.


    As for IQ, it seems that the IQ of women in love is not so high.


    Soon, the jeep followed Ferrari to a high-end District in Suzhou city. When standing at the door, Fang Hao hesitated. He didn''t know whether to go in or not. He was afraid that Deng Assa''s family was there. It seemed that it was not right for him to come in the middle of the night.


    "There''s no one to live here normally, and only occasionally when ASA comes over." It seems to have seen the hesitation in Fang Hao''s heart, Mo Wenya explained.


    "Come in." Deng Asha said to Hao.


    When you walk in and have a look, the hardcover of one or two hundred square meters is very luxurious. At the same time, Fang Hao and Fu Fei are both high-ranking officials. One is driving a Ferrari, the other has a house in the provincial capital. These money Needless to say, I also know what''s going on, so I also have a side reaction. The father of these two women is not a good official.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    After this evening''s event, Fang Hao felt it necessary to strengthen the ravage of Luo Kai''s gang! Otherwise, the company still faces challenges.


    For this matter, Fang Hao immediately called Chuxiong and had a deep talk. Of course, only Fang Hao was talking about it, and Chuxiong was only responding with "um, ah, yes"!


    At the same time, after Chuxiong hung up the phone in a rented ordinary house, he took a breath of cold. He was glad that he was with Fang Hao, not Fang Hao''s enemy. At the thought of what Fang Hao told him just now, Chuxiong felt a chill on his back.


    Fang Hao said that some of the methods and methods are not so simple as to ravage people, not only to ravage the body, but also to ravage the soul!


    Of course, Luo Kai is just a small leader in the gang, so for Chuxiong three guys, it''s very simple, almost no pressure. You know, if these three sb trios really work hard, it''s a piece of brown sugar that even Yan Wenyu can''t stand.


    The intelligence quotient of the three people is not necessarily high, but the idea of vulgarity is innumerable. The key is perseverance. As long as you recognize it, you will try your best to use it regardless of the advantages and disadvantages.


    Looking at the phone, Chuxiong even gave birth to a kind of Qianlima, met Bole''s idea, they did not kill well, but this whole person, it is really difficult to find them sb trio.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after explaining some things, she walked in from the balcony, and saw Mo Wenya and Deng ASA sitting on the sofa in the living room, as if waiting for themselves.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Fang Hao can''t help but think that these two women have just heard his words, right?


    When I think that I have just said a lot of means and methods, if I let these two women hear it, it will not greatly damage their lofty image of high moral integrity?


    "You just made a phone call with a look so obscene." Mo Wenya couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Fang Hao''s face became loose. He didn''t seem to hear it. Fang Hao said: "where is indecent? I''m such a serious person. How can I have such a bad look? You must be dazzled. "


    "Well, my sister''s business, you promised, you can help Oh!" Mo Wenya finished saying that, chaofanghao threw a wink, and then got up and went into the room.


    Fang Hao walked over and sat on the opposite side of Deng ASA. Fang Hao''s face calmed down and his eyes shot at Deng Asha.


    At the moment, Zhang Hao''s shyness and coquettishness make her feel strange when she wants to dance in the city!


    But dunassa didn''t speak, lowered his head, and seemed to be brewing something.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go." Fang Hao didn''t have much patience, but he was concerned about Mo Wenya who entered the room. After a few days'' absence, Fang Hao found that the woman seemed to be more and more beautiful!


    "Don''t..." Deng Asha raised his head, and immediately, a sentence blurted out: "brother Hao, you are so good, I worship you as a teacher."


    "Ah?" Fang Hao was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the woman was shy because she was embarrassed to open her mouth. She was forced to express what she thought in her heart.


    Deng Asha''s expression was very serious, and there was excitement and excitement in his eyes. Seeing Fang Hao''s surprised appearance, Deng ASAR even said, "please, brother-in-law!"


    At last, Fang Hao swallowed all the words he refused and frowned slightly: "what are you doing with Kung Fu?"


    "Eliminating the strong and supporting the weak, acting on behalf of heaven, and acting bravely for justice, many, many, many." Deng Asha''s eyes were bright, his hands could not help pinching into small fists, and his expression was excited.


    After seeing the woman, Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "it''s not for fighting. You say you''re a girl. Can you learn this?"


    "Why not? I''ve learned a lot of Kung Fu, so I''m not afraid of those who bully me." Dunassa is very serious in his defense.


    "Come on, you''re in Zhonghai City, and I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to bully you. This makes me feel that if you learn kung fu, you will bully others!" Fang Hao is not easy to be cheated by Deng ASA.


    "No, brother-in-law, you teach me, brother-in-law Brother in law... " Seeing that he didn''t speak well of Fang Hao, Deng ASA directly used the peerless magic power that most women have!


    Women, especially beautiful women, are born with two unparalleled skills. The first is crying. When a male animal meets a woman crying, he will have to beat and buckle even if he is hard hearted.


    The second is the unique magic skill that Deng Asha is now exerting: Act coquetry!


    As soon as this magic skill comes out, it is almost invincible in the face of the great masters in the world!


    Deng ASAR trotted to Fang Hao''s side, holding Fang Hao''s arm with both hands and shaking it around. Her voice was soft and cute. In addition, the little girl kept calling her brother-in-law, calling her so close


    As a result, Fang Hao was very sad to find that he couldn''t bear to refuse, just like the last time in the hotel, facing Mo Wenya''s sadness, Fang Hao could hardly refuse."Well, don''t shake, I promise you." Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing. A picture appeared in his mind


    A woman always kneels down to beg for mercy on some big masters. The proud woman puts her foot on the shoulder of the man she bullies, showing a proud look


    "It''s none of my business." Fang Hao murmured in his heart for a moment, shook his head slightly, and then straightened up his face. He said to Deng ASA, "tell me about your bet."


    "Good, master." Dun aSAH laughed, her eyes bent into crescent, and she jumped up with excitement.


    "Master?" Fang Hao was depressed. He didn''t say he wanted to accept his apprentice.


    "If I take you as my teacher, I will naturally call you master. Otherwise, I will call you brother-in-law in the future." Don ASA thought about it and said.


    After listening to Fang Hao, his heart moved. It''s OK to call me brother-in-law in private. If you go out and call me like this, why should those sisters who like brother feel so bad?


    So, Fang Hao thought seriously for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, you''d better call me master."


    "Ouye!" Deng Asha seemed to have won the fight. He was very excited.


    After a while, he sat down beside Fang Hao seriously and said, "tomorrow night, there will be a private party. There will be a lot of senior officials from Suzhou city. Because I have a big gambling engagement with that guy, I know that this is the guy''s intention. He doesn''t want me to play tricks."


    "Then you pick me up and I''ll go with you. But what if I lose?" Fang Hao looks at Deng ASAR strangely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Dunasah suffered suddenly, and his mood fell down. But suddenly, dunasa looked up and said with a very serious expression: "if I lose, I will marry that pig, I would rather die!"


    "Then I''ll try my best." Fang Hao has no expression, and is very calm.


    "I am your apprentice now, master. You can''t watch your apprentice die without your eyes. So master, you will win anyway."


    "There are people outside the world who have days, so who dare to say that they will win?" Fang Hao shook his head slightly. Although he had the combat power that few people could compare with his shoulders, there was no impossible thing to happen in this world. So Fang Hao always confidently warned himself that he must not boast that he is invincible in the world!


    Although Dun ASA did not get the affirmative answer from Fang Hao, Fang Hao''s calm expression seemed to give Duna a feeling of reassurance. In combination with seeing Fang Hao in a few days, Deng ASA''s confidence in Fang Hao was just a blow.


    When resting, I don''t know whether this dunasa was intentional or intentional. In Fang Hao''s depressed eyes, she ran to Mo Wenya''s room to sleep. It was also named as "to have a good communication with her cousin. Of course, he also found an excuse to say tomorrow is a matter of her life and death. He can''t sleep alone


    So Fang Hao was very sad to lie on the sofa in the living room, and she came to her. Of course, I would love her well, and I didn''t expect to kill a dun Assa!


    The key is, Fang Hao can not refute!


    At midnight, Fang Hao, who was sleeping, suddenly heard a sound of opening the door. At any time, Fang Hao, who was very alert, opened his eyes almost instantly. Under the light of the light, Fang Hao saw that Mo Wenya''s door opened, and a figure came out carefully, and then gently closed the door!


    Then this figure slowly touched the square Hao in front of.


    Fanghao''s vision is not comparable to ordinary people in the dark, so at this moment, Fang Hao sees that she is mo Wenya.


    So when Mo Wenya just walked to Fang Hao, Fang Hao suddenly sat up, reached out his hands, between the light and fire stone, will Mo Wenya to report!


    "Ah!"


    By Fang Hao suddenly act scared a big jump, Mo Wenya can not help but the next moment, Fang Hao recklessly blocked Mo Wenya''s mouth.


    Fang Hao''s hand was not idle, and began to knead some soft and warped places, so that Mo Wenya was panting for a moment.


    Feeling the magnificent figure of Mo Wenya, Fang haogang wanted to peel off the very few silk pajamas that Mo Wenya had worn. When he was about to start moving, Mo Wenya said that Fang Hao felt that he was poured in cold rain.


    "No, my relatives are here!"


    "Grass..." After a good half of the sound, Fang Hao just spits a word out of the suffocation.


    At this moment, Fang Hao really resented infinite: "you feel out in the middle of the night what."


    "They just have to go to the toilet, afraid to wake you up, so they don''t turn on the lights." Mo explained, but the tone was also a little embarrassed, as if it was her fault.


    "Well Then you go, it''s been so long. " Fang Hao can''t help but let go of Mo Wenya who has been pinched by him for half a day.


    But suddenly, Mo Wenya bit Fang Hao''s ear, and said a word in a very small voice.


    Almost a moment, Fang Hao''s little brother, who was hit, was suddenly raised.


    Fang Hao is still a little embarrassed. In fact, for so many years, Fang Hao has understood what to call "blowing and pulling and singing", but he has not come that way, because Fang Hao is embarrassed to call her woman to serve himself like that!


    Then, in the night, Mo Wenya squatted down, a moment later, I felt two small hands, some clumsy for their brother to open the door.


    Then, when a warm and moist feeling from his brother where to the brain, Fang Hao almost a moment, understand what is called the sale) soul!


    Finally, I understand an old saying - only envy mandarin duck not Xian!


    This NIMA is much better than being a fairy.


    Just as the soul like a bone like feeling spread all over the body is about to boom!


    "Pa!"


    The dazzling light instantly took a full picture of the whole living room!


    Fang Hao, who always reacted fast, did not respond at all at this time, and saw dunasah standing at the door of the room.


    Mo Wenya had long stood up, blocked the proud place of those violent men of Fanghao, and looked back at dunasa in panic.


    It''s really dog blood. Fang Hao and Mo Wenya, the feeling at this moment is amazing the same, just like the girl caught in bed when they are in love!


    Movinia turned to dunasah in a panic.


    But what surprised them was that at this moment, dunasah seemed to have not found them at all, and as if he had no soul, and walked up in the living room like a walking corpse.


    Then, Fang Hao and movinia were "caught in bed" two guys stare at the incredible performance of dunasa.Immediately, Mo Wenya seemed to think of something and said in a voice that only Fang Hao could hear: "my sister seems to have sleepwalking symptoms. Let''s not disturb her, do not move."


    "Dream walking?" Looking at dunassa like that, Fang Hao subconsciously believed, because in addition to sleepwalking, how to explain?


    However, they did not move. After all, it is rumored that sleepwalkers can not wake up, or there will be problems.


    But a moment later, Fang Hao and Mo Wenya''s faces showed a startled look, because Deng Asha even walked to their side, a pair of eyes seemed empty and empty.


    But even so, it also made the two people very uncomfortable, because now, Fang Hao''s trousers have not been raised.


    Fang Hao saw Deng ASA come, just about to lift his pants, but Mo Wenya stopped Fang Hao''s action and looked at his cousin worried.


    When Deng ASA left, he would touch here and there, as if he were looking for something, but his eyes were still blank, empty, or without focus.


    Let Fang Hao calm down a little, and Mo Wenya also blocked him in front of him. Although Fang Hao''s animal is full of lust, it is not the kind of perversion of violence and dew mania.


    Soon, dunassa in the two people''s strange eyes, even slightly tilted his head, from the gap between the two people stand inside.


    At once, they were very embarrassed. If Deng ASA was not sleepwalking, they would have gone to the ground in shame and indignation!


    however, Rao was so, they were all uncomfortable. Deng aSAH tilted his head and looked at Fang Hao''s brother twice, then turned away.


    At this time, Fang Hao was slightly stunned, because he was in love just now. He didn''t know if he was dazzled. He even saw that Deng Asha''s face was flushed!


    But Deng aSAH turned his head quickly, so Fang Hao was not sure whether he was dazzled.


    When Deng ASA went back to the room, Fang Hao and Fang Hao were relieved!


    At the moment, there is no mood to continue, so Mo Wenya goes back to the room, Fang Hao is sleeping in the living room sofa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    The next day, in the branch, Fang Hao had already arrived. At this time, Fang Hao asked Wang Xiaolei to warn the security guards of the security department not to spread it out, otherwise the negative impact would be great.


    Several people on the night shift admired Fang Hao and Wang Xiaolei, without any objection.


    Lin Haoyue is the Second Secretary of the office!


    Seeing Luo Xinyue''s bad face, Lin Yan immediately went in and told Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s heart suddenly, quickly let Lin Yan go out, quiet wait for Luo Xinyue to come to Xingshi to inquire.


    Then, Luo Xinyue kicked open the door of the office with his hands on his hips. Of course, his face was angry. A pair of eyes fixed on Fang Hao. It felt as if he was going to tear Fang Hao alive.


    But Fang Hao almost immediately filled with smiling faces, and then made a look of heartache: "Xinyue, just so hard, did you hurt your foot?"


    "It''s up to you!" Valiant fork waist and enter, but just walked a step, facial expression instantly big change!


    A stagger, a moment of body imbalance fell down!


    Because Luo Xinyue kicked the door too hard just now, the heel of her high-heeled shoes actually broke. It hasn''t fallen off just now, so I don''t feel it. But just after taking a step, the heel and her high-heeled shoes "parted ways"!


    Luo Xinyue suddenly fell to the ground, and her skirt turned to show her big white legs with soft light!


    Immediately, Fang Hao stood up and trotted over. He said, "Oh, Xinyue, are you ok? Have you fallen in pain?"


    Although so said, but Fang Hao did not reach out to help Luo Xinyue, a pair of eyes is looking at something that men want to see!


    What makes Luo Xinyue angry most is that Fang Hao still laughs!


    "Fang Hao!" Luo Xinyue quickly pulled the skirt down, and then cried angrily.


    Fang Hao slightly awkwardly withdrew his eyes and said with some regret: "don''t worry, come and I''ll pull you up."


    With that, Fang Hao stretched out his hand. Luo Xinyue was very angry, but he still held Fang Hao''s hand.


    But immediately, Luo Xinyue felt his palm was pinched, and then a strong force directly pulled her up from the ground.


    Unable to prevent, Luo Xinyue root had no response, and directly rushed into Fang Hao''s arms.


    In my ears, I heard Fang Hao''s bad smile: "ha ha..."


    At the moment, Luo Xinyue immediately blew hair, and his fists to Fang Hao were a burst of random knocking.


    Fang Hao was beaten a few times, quickly let go!


    However, there is no high-heeled shoes and high-heeled shoes height gap is too big, a careless, Luo Xinyue sad discovery, he actually once again gorgeous fall.


    This time, it was even more unbearable than the last time. It was even more embarrassing. Because the woman had just punched Fang Hao and her body was slightly bent forward, she was very fierce and directly rushed down.


    Fang Hao saw this scene, his face changed slightly, and in the blink of an eye, he held Luo Xinyue''s head in his hands!


    So the office picture, simply can''t bear to look directly, Luo Xinyue most of the body slapped on the ground, and the head and neck was Fang Hao to both hands to hold, so did not hit the ground.


    However, on Fang Hao''s cheek, Luo Xinyue''s delicate red lips were squeezed into "8" shape because of some force.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha..."


    At the moment of Luo Xinyue, the lung is quick to explode, hands toward Fang Hao grab!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao and Luo Xinyue look stiff. Their eyes subconsciously look down


    A tiny hand made of claw like shape just stabbed on Fang Hao''s crotch.


    The next moment, Fang Hao and Luo Xinyue let go almost at the same time. Luo Xinyue suddenly fell on the ground, but quickly got up, blushed and ran barefoot.


    Looking at Luo Xinyue leaving, there are two high-heeled shoes lying on the ground.


    "It''s really a heresy. Why do you always encounter such embarrassing things recently?" Fang haogang just felt Luo Xinyue''s paw. He was really scared. If this guy tried a little harder, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    After all, the place is very fragile, no matter how strong it is!


    If you think about what happened last night, the most dangerous thing about Fang Hao''s cold sweat was last night. If Mo Wenya was frightened and took a bite


    Grass!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel cold. Fang Hao has been cold all over the body!


    Outside Lin Yan, looking at Luo Xinyue''s aggressive appearance to enter, will immediately guess that there will be a lot of noise inside.


    But to Lin Yan''s surprise, Luo Xinyue said a few words, then nothing could be heard.


    But just as Lin Yan was guessing about what was going on inside, suddenly, the door opened!


    See Luo Xinyue panic red face ran out, did not look at her at all, has trotted away!However, when Lin Yan is strangely found, Luo Xinyue seems to be short a lot, subconsciously look down, suddenly silly eyes! Luo Xinyue ran barefoot.


    At this moment, Fang Hao, the opposite of Lin Yan, was in such a mess that he, as a new boss, had the courage to destroy flowers and even took off his shoes!


    "It''s time to start!" Lin Yan couldn''t help but be careful. If her boss asked for anything, would she agree or not?


    When I went in with a bad and uneasy mood, I saw two high-heeled shoes lying on the ground, and one of the heels had fallen to one side.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, was sweating, as if he had done some strenuous exercise just now.


    Almost instantly, Lin Yan thought of some pictures that were not suitable for children, and then shook her head slightly. It should not have been. How could it be that it was only a few minutes. Judging from her boss, she was still very strong.


    "Mr. Fang, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yan asked carefully.


    "Nothing. It''s just too hot." Fang Hao came back to his mind and made up his mind to protect some vulnerable places carefully in the future!


    "Hot?" Lin Yan took a look at the 18 degree display screen of the air conditioner, a face of doubt.


    "Oh, by the way, in the afternoon, I have something to go ahead of time. I''m not here. You can handle the problem of work by yourself."


    "Good, Mr. Fang. Don''t worry." Lin Yan smiles.


    "One more thing!" Said, Fang Hao took out a document, and then handed it to Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan took over, Fang Hao continued: "take this document to general manager Luo, let the financial department approve it, I will not go in person."


    At the moment, Lin Haoyue seems to be embarrassed. At the same time, she is very curious about what happened to Lin Haoyue.


    However, Lin Yan did not dare to ask. After all, this is a matter for the leadership of others. She is just a secretary and is not qualified to ask too much.


    After the explanation, Fang Hao had nothing to do. He found that he brought Wang Xiaolei and Chen Xiao here. He was too far sighted. Because of these two people, he was very free. Anyway, he had to let two guys do it!


    No wonder, so many people try their best to climb up, this small day, really good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    After nothing, Fang Hao is good at dozing off. Last night, Fang Hao smoked a cigarette to suppress his shock and then fell asleep.


    Of course, these are just some objective reasons, and the main reason is that Fang Hao''s body must be recuperated to recover. Although the hidden dangers of his body rarely break out recently, he still has no broken roots, so he often feels sleepy.


    Lin Yan has no criticism about this. Not long ago, she thought that the company was too unsafe, so she wanted to leave. However, since Fang Hao came, the company had two police officers to act as security guards. This reassured Lin Yan, but at the same time, she also felt that Fang Hao was very resourceful and would make the company normal.


    Therefore, Lin Yan admires Fang Hao very much, so in her heart, Fang Hao seems to do everything is reasonable. For example, in her sleep, some understanding Lin Yan thinks of a reason for Fang Hao.


    That is, Fang Hao has been working hard for the company recently, so he is physically and mentally exhausted. It is also appropriate to go to bed and have a rest!


    The staff didn''t know what happened last night, and yesterday, apart from security, there were no problems with the staff.


    Therefore, the general manager Gu Xiyu announced the salary increase policy. Yes, there are not many people who want to leave. Some of them even want to return to work.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, Luo Xinyue didn''t play any more tricks all afternoon. She asked Lin Yan to take the report. Luo Xinyue also signed the report, which was the reward of 1000 yuan for each of the security guards last night.


    After four o''clock, dun''asa has already driven the red Ferrari of Mo Wenya to the company''s mouth, and Fang Hao, who received the call, also rushed downstairs, drove his own car and ran with Ferrari.


    The reason why it is so early is mo Wenya''s request. Fang Hao doesn''t know. Therefore, Mo Wenya just said something, but didn''t tell him.


    So Fang Hao followed Mo Wenya''s advice. He didn''t have anything important to do in the company. Now those local ruffians are under the control of sb three people, so the company has nothing to deal with.


    What made Fang Hao depressed was that he thought Mo Wenya was mysterious and mysterious. He didn''t expect that he was holding him to go shopping.


    In the heart stomach Fei women are born to love shopping ah, but then, Mo Wenya''s words, but let Fang Hao know, is a misunderstanding of Mo Wenya.


    "Tonight, I want my man to appear like prince charming." Mo Wenya looks serious.


    "Back to the sky?" Fang Hao asked inexplicably.


    Mo Wenya immediately nodded, so Fang Hao did not object, let Mo Wenya and the two women toss themselves.


    Later, Fang Hao was a little puzzled. Mo Wenya wanted to make her proud of her man. However, Deng Asha was also very concerned. The two women murmured and discussed with each other all the way in order to pack Fang Hao well.


    In fact, Yunhao didn''t want to be scared to the sky.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care too much. If Xiang Yuntian was a smart man, he didn''t dare to offend himself openly. And the last thing, compared to Yuntian, also had some understanding of the relationship between himself and Chen yanwang.


    Fang Hao didn''t contradict him at all. After all, it was good to have less trouble.


    After 7 p.m. in the evening, Fang Hao was finally liberated. He was tossed about by two women for nearly three hours. Even Fang Hao had a feeling that he could not bear.


    Just imagine, three hours, constantly changing clothes and pants


    At the moment, Fang Hao is wearing a casual suit. It is not formal, but it matches his figure very well. Yes, he looks masculine and has a sense of success.


    Fang Hao sometimes understood why he wanted to wear a watch, but later Fang Hao understood that it was because he had to wear 13. In the words of some rich people, he said, "taste!


    In this regard, Mo Wenya and Deng Asha, the two second generation officials, naturally were no exception. They chose a very good watch for Fang Hao, and the price was extremely high.


    Looking at Fang Hao, a burst of panic, more than 100000! Wenmengji once bought one for Fang Hao, but it was broken during the fight, which made Fang Hao heartache for several days!


    This time he bought it more expensive. After wearing it, Fang Hao felt uncomfortable, as if he didn''t dare to move at will.


    At the same time, the appearance of this watch completely eliminated Fang Hao''s impulse to pay for himself.


    Therefore, as the protagonist of this matter, Deng ASA was very honored to pay for Fang Hao. When Fang Hao looked at the bill, he realized that she was also rich.


    In addition, Mo Wenya picked out several clothes, trousers, leather shoes and belts for Fang Hao.


    A total of about 300000 yuan, Fang Hao was deeply distressed and couldn''t help but say, "I''ll either not buy it. I''ll start a company, or invest this money in my company."


    "No! You are my man, I want you to be noticed Mo Wenya is very serious.Deng Asha also said: "you are my master. I will be your apprentice. If you leave the factory in a poor condition, I will lose face."


    "Mother, I can tell you, let me wear it so that I will be afraid of my hands and feet when I fight. Then you can not blame me for losing."


    "What are those who are afraid of their hands and feet? If they are broken and bought again, I still have millions on my card." The way that Deng Asha didn''t care about.


    Mo Wenya smiles but does not speak, but looks at the expression, does not seem to care.


    Immediately, Fang Hao doubted: "I remember the first time I saw you, you said you were very low-key, how now you are so high-profile, are not afraid to affect your father?"


    "I used to be afraid, but I''m not afraid now. I have a boyfriend." Mo Wenya smiles gently.


    Deng ASA said seriously: "me too, now I have a master."


    "You think I am omnipotent!" Fang Hao held back for a long time, and finally held out a word.


    "Because you bought all these things. Do you have anything to do with us? You are a senior executive of a large company. You said just now that you started a company. It''s the boss. What are we afraid of? It''s all up to you. " Mo Wenya said with a smile.


    Fang Hao suddenly understood that the two women were fighting such an idea.


    Ready to start, Fang Hao drove a military jeep, followed by Ferrari, all the way through the city and drove to a place called Qingcheng club in the suburb of Suzhou city.


    Mo Wenya drove the car and didn''t sit with Fang Hao, because Mo said that it was not the time to let her father know, otherwise there would be trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Deng Asha, the cheap apprentice, was sitting on the co pilot of Fang Hao. Deng ASA introduced to Fang Hao: "this Qingcheng club is the private club of the guy I bet with. It is very spacious and has a hunting area. It is very nice to talk about."


    "Isn''t he an official?" Fang Hao was slightly stunned.


    "No, his father is the chairman of Fulin group. He is rich, so my father wants me to be a daughter-in-law there." Dun Asha said, a little stuffy.


    "Is the Flynn group big?" Fang Hao has just come to Suzhou. He really doesn''t know much about it.


    "It''s very big. In the city of Jiangsu and in the whole province, they are the top ten enterprises with great power."


    "It''s not your father''s fault. It''s called the combination of strong and powerful. Your father''s career prospects are great. Now he''s the mayor. It''s inevitable that he will go to the province in the future. If there is such a large financial support from his family, it would be great." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Master, how can you be such a person? I thought you were different from them." Deng Asha despised Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was not angry and said, "I''m here to give you analysis. It''s not that I want to do this. I just remind you that I went this time. I''m afraid that it will be very difficult for you to find such an opportunity to marry someone else in the future."


    "Cut, who wants to marry that fat pig? I won''t marry you if you die!" Don assarton made a disgusting look.


    Fang Hao''s car and a number of luxury cars or cars with exquisite license plates were put in the past, but at least they were hung with an armed police license plate. Otherwise, in a pile of luxury cars, it would be too eye-catching.


    Soon, some waiters dressed like the manager of a company came to meet them gracefully. It seemed that they knew Deng ASA and Mo Wenya, so they didn''t care much.


    As for Fang Hao, when he was with these two women, he didn''t have to show any invitation letters.


    After entering, Fang Hao was depressed. He even had to take a bus. Three people took the sightseeing bus specially prepared for some scenic spots and drove for more than ten minutes to get there. It can be seen how luxurious and broad this private club is.


    All the buildings he saw along the way made Fang Hao feel as if he had gone into the palace. The family is really rich. If only this rich guy could invest in him.


    However, Fang Hao shook his head when he thought about it. After today, he was determined to offend the big fat pig in the mouth of Deng Assa. It would be useless to let others invest in it later.


    In an open square not far away, there are rivers on both sides, which are extremely luxurious under the rendering of various lights. Of course, the most attractive thing for Fang Hao is not the fine wine and food, but the women who wear elegant clothes.


    According to Deng ASA, it is no doubt that all the young men and women who can attend the party are young men and women with some influence in Suzhou city.


    Fang Hao also found that he didn''t see any older people, who were about 30 years old or 20 years old.


    After a while, he went to the place where he was willing to pay a visit to the famous Taiwanese food, and then he called on the famous people of taiwanzi one after another!


    Because many people think that eating western food is a high-end and face saving thing, so these rich people are no exception.


    Fang Hao casually brought down a glass of wine, but also carried a bottle of open red wine, leaning against the railing, watching the beautiful men and women in the field talking and laughing, pretending to be elegant.


    For a long time, Fang Hao felt that he was just grass-roots, and he never thought of cutting his head to get into the so-called upper class society. Even when he bought clothes, Fang Hao felt that it was very good to wear a few hundred yuan.


    The reason why we promise two women today is that these two women are members of this circle. Let''s meet the small vanity that women will have.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao looks suspicious, because he saw a familiar figure, and just at this time, the very beautiful woman also saw Fang Hao.


    After a while, the woman turned her head slightly, no longer paying attention to Fang Hao. Instead, she said something with a smile from a young man nearby.


    Fang Hao frowned, because he even saw Ling Xian. Isn''t her mother a killer? How can she appear here?


    However, Fang Hao is almost sure that this woman is definitely not for him, because she is very familiar with several people beside her, and it seems that she has never met for the first time.


    Suddenly, the woman and several men and women nearby said a few words, and walked straight to Fang Hao. Ling Xian was very calm at the moment, and seemed not afraid that Fang Hao would expose her identity at all.


    However, even if Fang Hao discloses that this woman is a killer, no one will believe it. After all, this woman looks beautiful and elegant, and has a sense of immortality!


    If Fang Hao said she was a killer, everyone would think he was ill.


    Ling Xian came over quietly and stood beside Fang Hao. The soft and white hand with a cup of wine was in his hand. He banged with Fang Hao and sipped his mouth naturally. He said plainly: "I didn''t expect that you can be seen here. After you see me, why don''t you come and kill me?""Ha ha, you think I''m stupid. If I kill you here, I can''t tell you clearly. It''s estimated that I have to pay my life for intentional homicide. Am I too afraid to die? It''s not worth dying!" Fang Hao smiles faintly.


    "Are you not afraid that I will assassinate you later?" Ling Xian''s eyes flash.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, showing a slight smile.


    Ling Xian sighed a little. In fact, Ling Xian really didn''t want to see this once target again, a target that she actually missed.


    "I''m not your opponent, but I''ll remember that day all my life. I''ll kill you if I find a chance." Even if it is said to kill people, Ling Xian''s face still maintains some kind of gentle smile, looks elegant and noble.


    "Then try it?" Fang Hao''s face was calm, but his eyes were bright.


    "It''s not the time yet. By the way, I''m just introducing you. My name is Chu Lingxian. Don''t make a mistake. In addition to being a killer, I have a formal identity. My father''s name is Chu Suifeng." Ling Xian smile, instantly let the beautiful scene of neon lights are eclipsed.


    Fang Hao looks surprised: "who is Chu Suifeng?"


    "You..." Chu Ling Xian''s face suddenly stagnated, and he could not help saying, "you don''t know who my father is!"


    "Is your father famous?" Fang Hao did not understand.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to say anything more with you. In a word, don''t give me any trouble, and I won''t trouble you." Ling Xian was stunned and still showed the signature smile.


    "What trouble do I have for you? I''m afraid you''ll take charge of it!" Fang Hao laughed.


    After hearing this sentence, Ling Xian''s face became stiff, and then there was an opportunity to kill in his eyes. However, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously.


    After the moment of turning around, there is a kind of elegant face for people to turn around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    In fact, Fang Hao has been paying attention to some people in the field. Fang Hao doesn''t know these people. He is just looking for the right owner. However, Fang Hao is disappointed. He doesn''t have the big fat pig in Deng ASA''s mouth, or Xiang Yuntian, who has a deep hatred with Fang Hao!


    So Fang Hao looked a few times, lost interest, is very boring, a woman but to put this side to come over!


    This woman was obviously dressed up after waking up. She was wearing a light blue dress. She did not look fancy, but her black hair without any hair dye added gave her a graceful and elegant beauty.


    This woman just painted a light outfit, even so, it is very beautiful, light looking at Fang Hao, smile, and then very seriously extend a small hand.


    Fang Hao was stunned. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and held it with the other party. He felt that his small hand was soft as the warm wind in spring, which made Fang Hao''s listless spirit shake instantly, and his spirit came up at once.


    "Hello, my name is Deng Meiling. Nice to meet you." Women show a shallow smile, dignified and generous.


    "Fang Hao, I''m glad to meet you, too. Your legs are so long!" Fang Hao laughed.


    The woman was slightly stunned. It seemed that she didn''t adapt to Fang Hao''s straightforward praise. However, the woman seemed to have self-restraint and asked with a smile, "Why are you here alone? And your friends? "


    "They went to ask their friends. I don''t know anyone by myself. I have nowhere to go. I''ll stay here." Fang Hao is honest.


    Later, Fang Hao asked strangely, "how can a beautiful woman like you be alone? Don''t they come to play with you?"


    "Play?" Deng Meiling was a bit dazed, because according to her impression, all the people who could get in and out of here should be very gentlemanly. Although the man in front of her was dressed up to a certain extent, but the way he spoke It''s very grounded.


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Fang Hao was also depressed. The woman seemed to be shocked. Her beautiful eyes kept staring at her. Well, she was attracted by her charm. Fang Hao began to put gold on her face again.


    "You are very interesting," said Deng Meiling in a funny way. "Are you talking to all the women like this?"


    "It''s not true. I can''t help meeting a beautiful woman like you." Fang Hao had no reason to laugh. When he met such a noble and dignified beauty, Fang Hao was helpless. He was born in grass roots. He couldn''t and disdained to learn from those so-called gentlemanly manners!


    Deng Meiling was slightly surprised and said, "you can''t help but talk about drama."


    "Er A lot of them just don''t know how to tell you. " Fang Hao was really embarrassed at this moment. Could he honestly say that when I saw a beautiful woman, I liked to look at her chest, meat, legs, buttocks, etc?!


    Who knows, Deng Meiling seems very curious, thoroughly asked: "well, for example?"


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly, then looked down slightly and looked at Deng Meiling''s long legs.


    When Deng Meiling found out where Fang Hao''s eyes could reach, Xia Fei suddenly filled the sky. She twisted her legs and crossed her legs. She bowed her head and said, "you are very direct. Don''t you know, is this very rude?"


    Hearing Deng Meiling''s words, Fang Hao immediately got angry and retorted, "how could this be impolite? You said you women, often dressed very beautiful, why ah? It''s not for people to see! To whom? Of course, it''s for the opposite sex! If no one is watching it, I think it will be very sad


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Deng Meiling raised her eyes and looked at Fang Hao inexplicably.


    Therefore, Fang Hao, who had no intention of saying it, suddenly added again: "it''s a good saying. No matter how beautiful a swan is, if there is no toad, it will be very lonely!"


    Deng Meiling looked at Fang Hao straightforwardly for a long time. Fang Hao was uncomfortable. It was a happy thing to be seen by a beautiful woman. However, at the moment, Deng Meiling''s eyes were somewhat curious and eccentric. Fang Hao felt that she should not talk about these profound topics to such a woman, because Fang Hao felt that this woman was treated by the upper class society Yes, I''ve been nurtured for a long time, so I can''t touch the air at all.


    But it was at this time. Deng Meiling frowned slightly: "although I think what you said is still very reasonable, but I still think your eyes are very impolite, because you have seen it for too long."


    The other party''s attitude didn''t give Fang Hao much accident. It should be that every woman doesn''t want to be directly staring at her beautiful legs. It''s always uncomfortable. In fact, appreciation is just a matter of one or two eyes. If you look at it for too long, you will naturally be impolite.


    Just when Fang Hao was about to make a sound, Deng Meiling suddenly showed a smile: "however, I forgive you, you are a very interesting man, I have never met."


    With that, Deng Meiling winked at each other and left.


    Fang Hao has been following Deng Meiling''s back, and Fang Hao found a very strange situation, that is, although many men are subconsciously looking at Deng Meiling, but no one goes to chat up.To be responsible, Deng Meiling is very beautiful, and how beautiful she is. Fang Hao can''t say clearly. The weird thing is that such a beautiful woman doesn''t surround herself with these male animals. It''s too unscientific.


    But, very soon, Deng Meiling went through the crowd, did not know where to go, let Fang Hao some inexplicable feeling of disappointment!


    Soon, someone came. As the boss of Fulin group, Chu Suifeng, the son of Chu Suifeng, stepped forward with a body of 200 Jin!


    As soon as he came in, he burst out laughing and said, "I''m sorry I''m late. Thank you for your support and have a good time. As for the gambling appointment between Miss Deng and me, it will take a while, so please play first."


    Fang Hao has noticed that this big fat man with a weight of 200 kg is the big fat pig in Deng ASA''s mouth.


    He sighed to himself that Deng Asha''s words to describe people were still in place. At this time, Fang Hao could not help thinking maliciously that the fat man with more than 200 kilograms and Deng ASA, who was estimated to be only petite, stood together. Would that be two extremes?


    After a while, Deng Asha was in front of Fang Hao. At the moment, Fang Hao noticed that Deng ASA, a high-ranking son, was not in line with most of the people present.


    Dunassa is still a bit hip-hop style, with huge earrings, casual shorts and long white legs. It is quite different from the women who wear dresses and skirts at the party. At first glance, she is not a person at all.


    Mo Wenya, on the contrary, seems that the girl is born with a bit of upper class lady appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    At the moment, Deng ASA was very angry: "that fat man, he said that his people still have a while to learn, master, wait a moment, you must teach him a good lesson, let him see my master''s power, let that dead fat man don''t hit me in the future!"


    "Don''t be angry. There is a master here. I promise to help you deal with them well. But I''ll give you the bottom line. I''ll kill talents very well. If I try purely, my combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced." Fang Hao is very serious.


    "What do you mean? Master, you can''t discount your strength. It''s related to the lifelong happiness of your apprentice. Did you see that fat man? You can''t bear to let me marry that fat pig Deng asaton looked pitifully at Fang Hao.


    It was funny. Fang Hao said, "I told you that my strength will be greatly reduced in the competition. However, if I fight for life and death, I don''t brag about it. It''s estimated that I can hardly do it. I mean, do you want me to kill the people he''s looking for? Almost 99 percent of them do it or not? "


    "Er Master, you don''t need to kill people. Besides, it''s just a competition, but If you can''t win, master, don''t worry about it. It doesn''t matter if you kill someone. Anyway, you can only win but not lose. " Dunassa spoke with dignity.


    "You think it''s beautiful. If I really kill the person he called, I''ll have to eat royal food for the rest of my life." Fang Hao glared at Deng Asha.


    Deng Asha was surprised and opened his mouth slightly. Then he was very angry and said: "master, you still make fun of me. I promise that if the master has to kill that man, you will be OK. How can I say that my father is also a mayor."


    "Can the mayor turn the homicide around? You master, I am not so easy to be deceived! " Fang Hao laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, she had no ability to ask her father in Zhonghai!


    "Anyway, please master. You must help me win." Deng ASAR lowered his posture and asked for Fang Hao.


    "What if I win?" Fang Hao suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Deng ASA with a smile.


    Deng Asha''s eyes glared, and then he did not know what he remembered. He immediately held his chest in his hands and stepped back slightly. He looked at Fang Hao nervously: "master, I''m not an adult yet. You can''t make my idea."


    "Your elder sister, is Laozi Fang Hao such a person?" Fang Hao listened and couldn''t help looking at Deng ASA''s inconspicuous chest and staring at Deng ASA.


    "Oh, then I blame you. Master, you are a large number of old people. Don''t take the same view with the apprentice." Dun asalton ran over again, and the other party was coquettish.


    Fang Hao turned his head away, showing some anger.


    "Shifu, if you win for me, I don''t know how to thank you. What do you want, master Deng Asha saw Fang Hao ignore her, immediately some anxious.


    Fang Hao''s eyes turned again, and then managed to say, "I have promised you. I will try my best, but how about a deal?"


    "What business?" Deng Asha was waiting for her beautiful eyes, puzzled all over her face.


    "I opened an investment company, or you can invest and give you some shares." Fang Hao lowered his voice.


    After hearing this, Deng Asha immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "so it is. Well, I still have more than two million deposits to invest in you, and I don''t want shares. The master has helped me so much and has to teach me Kung Fu. This money is nothing. Originally, I wanted to thank the master well."


    Fang Hao''s face was happy, and suddenly he had more than two million yuan more. His investment company had grown by one point. The key is that this girl still doesn''t want shares. If Laozi''s investment company becomes an international giant in the future, you girl will surely regret it!


    When they whispered and whispered, Chufan was in the crowd. Originally he was just drinking and chatting with people. But when he saw the situation here, Chu fan''s face was set off as if there were two fine lights in his eyes!


    However, Fang Hao and Deng Asha did not notice it at all.


    soon, another person came, who is now an old acquaintance of Fang Hao. Xiang Yuntian finally came late, accompanied by a tall, powerful looking man.


    Fang Hao looked at the temple of Yuntian''s bodyguard. It was a sign that foreign boxing was very high. His muscles were strong and strong, and his face was cold. He had some prestige.


    Host Chu fan immediately welcomed up: "ha ha, to childe you can calculate, please!"


    "Brother Chu, something happened just now, otherwise I would have come earlier. This time, I would like to congratulate you in advance. I''ll take the beauty home." Smile to the clouds and sky skin, but the flesh does not smile!


    From Xiang Yuntian''s eyes, Chu fan saw the meaning of irony, which made Chu fan a little angry. However, he cleverly covered up the past.


    Although many people have said that Chu fan, so many beautiful women, how did they fall in love with that dress up and little sister, still immature woman!And every person who asked Chu fan like this was scolded by Chu fan directly. Because Chu fan liked dunassa in his heart, not from political interest.


    Because his Chu family wants to find political marriage, there will be a large number of people in the province. His Chu family is rich and rich. There are many people who want to marry his Chu family!


    And this face to cloud sky, in public also do not know once to talk and laugh at his Chu fan''s eyes!


    Chu fan was angry, but he was not good at tearing his face. After all, there was a Laozi who didn''t ask about the young man. The key is that the Laozi of this guy is still the provincial Party committee. It is the best to have a conflict.


    Therefore, Chu fan can not hear the singing meaning in this guy''s words, but Chu fan still Chufan still chuckles and does not laugh: "then borrow your lucky words, ha ha, go inside and drink."


    The arrival of Yuntian naturally attracts many people''s attention. On the status of identity, the people here naturally have the highest identity and the greatest power to the Laozi of Yuntian. The financial resources are the most powerful.


    If, the whole scene is naturally that most people are braying with the two.


    When he saw the mowenya in the crowd, he hurriedly walked by, and he showed a disgusting expression.


    "Elegant, I didn''t expect you to come to the provincial city. I don''t want to talk about it when you come. We have two months to get engaged." Speak to the clouds and go to Ramo''s hand.


    But immediately, Mo Wenya''s hand shrunk, let cloud sky pounce an empty, Mo Wenya cold way: "please put emphasis, do not say we have not engaged, is engaged, also don''t move on my feet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Xiang Yuntian was angry for a moment. He was about to get angry, but Chu fan, who was not far away, came over. His fat body squeezed and immediately separated them. Chu fan''s face was full of smile at the moment, and said to Xiang Yuntian: "xianggongzi, hehe, Wenya, sooner or later, it''s your daughter-in-law. Come on, let''s drink. We haven''t drunk with you for a long time, and we''ve done it!"


    With that, Chu fan dried up his own cup of wine, looked at Chu fan at the cloud, and still gave the wine in his cup down.


    But at the moment, Mo Wenya has gone to the side of Fang Hao.


    Deng ASA and Fang Hao both looked at the situation just now. Deng ASA also knew about Mo Wenya. After seeing Mo Wenya coming, Deng ASA angrily said, "that dead fat pig is actually with animals like Xiang Yuntian. It''s really a nest of snakes and mice!"


    Mo Wenya quickly explained for Chu fan: "you misunderstood him. Just now he wanted to be angry with me to Yuntian. He came to rescue him."


    "Oh, that''s still true. The dead pig has some conscience!" Don ASA is not so angry.


    Immediately, Mo Wenya''s eyes were a little red and said, "Fang Hao, you don''t come to help me."


    "What am I going to do? Xiang Yuntian will come to me immediately." Fang Hao lit a cigarette and calmly looked at Mo Wenya''s back.


    Mo Wenya and Deng Asha are both surprised, then Qi Qi turns back, and sure enough, looks at Xiang Yuntian with a gloomy face and comes over with his bodyguard.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the two women behind him, calmly looking at Xiang Yuntian.


    Just at this time, a Chu fan, who was thinking of Deng ASA, also found this situation. He was a little surprised and quickly twisted his fat body with him.


    If Xiang Yuntian''s eyes could kill people, Fang Hao would have died many times. But unfortunately, no matter how much Xiang Yuntian stares at Fang Hao, it''s useless. Fang Hao doesn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Mo Wenya originally thought that she was coming to set up a teacher and make a crime against her. Unexpectedly, she came to find Fang Hao. She seemed to have a feud with Fang Hao. This discovery surprised Mo Wenya and worried about Fang Hao fiercely, because Xiang Yuntian had great influence, especially in Suzhou city!


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to the provincial capital. You are brave enough." Looking at Fang Hao with his sinister eyes, his voice is full of coldness.


    "Is this provincial capital your family''s? I''ll come and go if I want. What can you do for me Fang Hao showed a smile that didn''t smile.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s smile, Xiang Yuntian immediately became angry. However, he did not yell at Fang Hao, but at Mo Wenya: "Mo Wenya, you are my fiancee. What are you doing here?"


    "Where I am, what''s your business?" It''s not easy to show off your temper!


    Deng ASA helped Mo Wenya to say: "Xiang Yuntian, you are still not a man. Roaring at a woman is not a man. You are really promising!"


    Chu fan, who had already arrived, heard Deng Asha roaring to the sky, and immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Xiang, what''s the matter with you? It seems against gentlemanly manners to yell at girls like this. "


    Xiang Yuntian, with uncontrollable anger, glared at Mo Wenya fiercely, and then looked at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, we have time to play."


    "Don''t say, no one to accompany me to play days, it''s really his mother''s idle egg pain, I hope to give me some surprise ah, ha ha..." Fang Hao burst into laughter.


    Xiang Yuntian wants to clean up Fang Hao directly. However, although he has great influence here, he dare not deal with Fang Hao openly at the moment, because he has learned from some channels that this Fang Hao has an unusual friendship with Chen Yan Wang, the underground emperor of Jiangsu Province. Therefore, Xiang Yuntian, who is relying on his father''s power, can''t think of it for a while How to clean up Fang Hao.


    Although the heart is full of anger, but do not know how to attack!


    Chu fan suddenly looked at Fang Hao in surprise, then filled with a smile, as if to please Deng Asha: "ASA, who is this brother?"


    Deng Asha didn''t have a good face to Chu fan. He said angrily, "he is my master. Today, he helps me bet with you."


    Chu fan''s face moved, surprised: "he is your master?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Deng Asha''s chest is not high, arrogant and charming.


    Chu fan looked at Fang Hao a few times, and then the haze in his heart was swept away. Then he laughed and held out his hand: "ha ha, it''s the master. I''m Chu fan. How do you do?"


    Fang Hao was stunned by this scene. Chu fan took Fang Hao''s hand and said with a smile: "master, it''s fate for us to meet. When you see Master, you''ve just come to Suzhou, right? It''s also aSAH. I don''t want to talk about it earlier, or I''ll try my best to be a host. Shifu, what''s your name?"


    Looking at a master, very enthusiastic Chu fan, Fang Hao was stunned.


    Next to Deng ASA can no longer see past, reached out to take Chu fan''s hand, straight away, very intrepid way: "this is my master, not your master, don''t get close to.""Well, your master is my master." Chu fan was also very thick skinned. He was yelled and laughed by Deng ASA. It seemed that he didn''t care at all. Then, in Deng ASA''s angry eyes, he directly held Fang Hao: "master, let''s have a drink over there. Don''t be polite to me. There are also some lobsters over there. Let''s go and serve the whole order."


    Fang Hao really has a feeling that he can''t laugh or cry. Chu fan is too familiar with his mother. He came here today to tear down Chu fan. This guy is too enthusiastic.


    Looking at Mo Wenya with a gloomy look at Yuntian, he walked away with his bodyguard.


    And Fang Hao was really taken away by Chu fan. Although Chu fan was fat and powerful, Fang Hao did not object to it. Otherwise, let alone one Chu fan, it is estimated that another two will not be able to pull him away.


    Two people came to a corner, called a waiter said: "go and open a few bottles of good wine, in addition, the Spanish ham, Australian lobster, and all kinds of snacks, all on the hour, I want to have a good drink with the master."


    The waiter quickly brought all the things over. It was quite quiet here. Even though many people wanted to come here, they were embarrassed to see Chu fan repeatedly entertaining distinguished guests here.


    However, Deng ASA and Mo Wenya also came over. At the moment, Deng ASA put his hands on his hips and watched Chu fan drink with Fang Hao. He was not angry at all. He pointed at Chu fan and said, "Chu fan, you fat man is making a wrong idea again. If you want to intoxicate my master, don''t even think about it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "ASA, how can you think of me as such a person? Even if I am calculating for people all over the world, I will not calculate you. I just want to have a drink with my master and do my best to be a host." Chufan and you stare at each other innocently.


    "I don''t know what you''re up to, miss. Get out of here!" Snorted dunassa.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth at this time: "don''t make any noise, ASA. I can distinguish the weight from the weight."


    As soon as this word came out, Deng asaton lost his temper. He really listened to Fang Hao''s words.


    Seeing this scene, Chu fan poured red wine for Fang Hao and said, "master, come and drink."


    With that, Chu fan killed him in one breath. But looked at the side of the staring eyes at his Deng Asha, even busy way: "master, I do you want to go."


    With that, the guy directly inserted a piece of white and tender lobster meat with his fork and handed it to Fang Hao: "master, let''s have a try. It''s delicious. I asked the famous Australian chef to make it."


    Fang Hao took a deep look at Chufan, who was very warm and polite. He took the lobster meat and ate it lightly. He said with a smile, "you are so enthusiastic. I won''t leave my hands when I wait."


    Hearing this, Deng Asha looked happy and looked at Chu fan with pride: "you hear me, my master won''t keep his hand, hum!"


    "Well, Shifu, I don''t have that mind. My bets with ASA should be fair and just. It''s good to win. If I can''t win, my sincerity to ASA will not change." At the moment, Chu fan''s face was very serious.


    In a hurry, the phone rang.


    At the moment, Mo Wenya looked at Fang Hao with some worry. Fang Hao understood what Mo Wenya thought in his heart and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I haven''t really paid attention to Xiang Yuntian. Do you know why Xiang Yuntian hates me to the bone?"


    Mo Wenya certainly doesn''t think it''s Xiang Yuntian who knows her relationship with Fang Hao. She''s always curious, but she doesn''t ask.


    At this time, Deng ASA was also very curious to open his mouth: "master, you speak quickly."


    "Because I beat that boy, I have a grudge against me." Fang Hao''s peaceful way.


    "Wow, my master is really good. Even the dandy Xiang Yuntian has been cleaned up by Shifu. Shifu, you are really my idol." Dunassa was very excited.


    Mo Wenya was surprised: "why?"


    "I don''t want to say more about the reasons. I want to tell you that Xiang Yuntian is nothing at all, and he doesn''t dare to deal with me openly, so you don''t have to worry about it." Fang Hao light smile way, drank a big gulp of wine.


    "Master, you should drink less. You will be dizzy after drinking." Dun asalton cautioned.


    Fang Hao was stunned and said with a smile: "you still take care of the master. Don''t worry. Don''t talk about these cups. It doesn''t matter if you give me a few more bottles."


    "Oh." Fang Hao laughed and scolded him, and Deng Asha spit out his tongue lovingly.


    Mo Wenya or some worried way: "I''m afraid that he will come to Yin and do things to the clouds by any means."


    "The one who can move me has not appeared yet." Fang Hao said this sentence, full of domineering.


    At this moment, Mo Wenya completely believed that even Deng ASA was full of stars. She felt that she was looking for the right person!


    Soon, Chu fan came back again, and there was a man beside him. He was dressed in a Chinese tunic, showing a somewhat haughty expression.


    However, Fang Hao can see from this person''s pace and behavior that this person should be good at.


    But the long one is very tall and strong, with a cold face.


    Chu fan introduced: "this is the martial arts master I invited, master he."


    Master he looks arrogant, it seems that he doesn''t look at other people at all.


    Later, Master Chu fan introduced Fang Hao and said that he was his opponent.


    At this time, master he looked down at Fang Hao, because he was very tall, at least one meter eight. From the visual point of view, it was very deterrent.


    After seeing Fang Hao for a few eyes, master he immediately showed a disdainful expression. He seemed to think that Fang Hao was nothing at all.


    Haughty made a martial arts experts meet boxing ceremony, no longer speak, no longer look at Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is not angry because he is despised. In fact, it is always the best for him to let his opponent despise him all the time. Therefore, Fang Hao also bowed his hand in return.


    Fang Hao was not in a hurry, but Deng Asha was worried, because just by looking, Fang Hao was not as powerful as the people invited by Chu fan, especially when he was tall, which made him weak.


    However, Mo Wenya beside her is full of confidence in Fang Hao, and she doesn''t look worried at all.


    After the introduction, Chu fan ran to a table not far away, picked up a microphone, and said in a loud voice: "today is the day of my gambling with ASA. Now the people on both sides of us have arrived. Now please move the middle position out and let the two experts enter.Master he was the first to enter, and then with a cold face, he arched at the four sides, standing majestically in the center, looking at Fang Hao with provocation.


    When it came to the end, although Deng ASA was comforted by Mo Wenya many times, he was still worried and nervous at the moment.


    "Master, you must win." At the end of the day, dunassa asked.


    Finally, Fang Hao came out, in full view of the public, came to the center, and master he stood opposite.


    At this time, Chu fan took the microphone again and said, "you have heard about the bet between me and ASA. If the person I invited wins, then ASA promises to marry me. If I lose, Miss Deng says, let me never bother her. But what I want to say is that no matter whether we win or lose, I like ASA. No matter whether we can walk together, I will not change my happiness The fact of happy aSAH


    As soon as this was said, the senior cadres'' children immediately began to discuss one after another. Many people looked at Deng ASA who was standing with Mo Wenya.


    When he said this, Chu fan looked at Deng ASA affectionately. However, Deng ASA could not see it. Hearing Chu fan''s words, dun asaton was angry and angry!


    Chu fan sighed a little, and then said, "in addition, because of the affair between Asa and me, I''m sorry to have invited two masters. Therefore, no matter whether the two masters win or lose, I will offer one million cash. Although the masters must think that these things are too vulgar in the eyes of the masters, I have nothing but money. Please forgive the two masters."


    But Chu fan was wrong. At least Fang Hao was very happy when he heard this. He didn''t expect to have such a good thing. He got another million.


    And master he, with a glimmer of light in his eyes, was caught by Fang Hao. Fang Hao was disgusted in his heart. It seems that this guy is not a hermit expert who doesn''t eat fireworks among people!


    "Two masters, please!" Chu fan finally said.


    But Fang Hao suddenly said to Chu fan, "I have a request!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Chu Fan said seriously, "please speak."


    "No one is allowed to record video!" Fang Hao is indifferent in his eyes.


    "This OK, everyone, please hand in your cell phone. "


    "How can this be done?" Many people were noisy and dissatisfied with the issue.


    However, Chu fan quickly said: "everyone can come to my Chufan friends, I hope you give me this face, thank you first."


    As soon as this was said, the people present were silent. Although dissatisfied, it was not good to offend Chu fan. The people of Chu fan came up and received the mobile phone next to him.


    Although Xiang Yuntian is not willing, but it is also the same not to give face, so still took out the mobile phone.


    "Now the two masters can start." After collecting the mobile phone, Chu fan spoke again.


    Master he looked at Fang Hao with disdain, then arched his hand and said, "please!"


    Fang Hao slightly arched his hand and said faintly, "please give me more advice."


    "I have practiced Yongchun boxing for more than 20 years. Please advise me." Although what he said was to ask for advice, master he''s expression was extremely arrogant.


    "I have no school, no school, no specific martial arts, miscellaneous learning!" Fang Hao''s tone was calm,.


    After hearing this, master he showed more scornful expression, as if he felt that Fang Hao was not worth his hand at all.


    Then the two began to draw closer to each other. Master he made the starting move of Yongchun boxing. He approached Fang Hao step by step. Although he was very disdainful just now, he fully showed his own experience. On the surface, he despised each other, but in his heart, he was a formal opponent, even if he looked down on him.


    Fang Hao, however, was walking forward in light of the wind and clouds. As if in a walk, a face of calm, momentum performance is not strong, but because of this, but let the people around watch feel Fang Hao, this is the momentum!


    By contrast, it seems that the sentence is high!


    However, soon, the two were one step away, and master he was very happy. Because Wing Chun boxing is about inch strength, it can produce extremely strong and powerful power in a narrow space. Therefore, the closer we are, the more beneficial master he is.


    However, Fang Hao was calm from the beginning to the end. He seemed not worried about the power of Yongchun Quan.


    At this time, master he moved like lightning, his fist in a very strange way, straight to Fang Hao''s chest.


    This move is as fast as lightning!


    In a flash, Fang Hao also moved, the other side punched, and he clapped!


    This move, faster one chip, after the first to!


    When Fang Hao put out his palm, his body was slightly on one side. In a blink of an eye, Fang Hao hit master he''s chest!


    Master he''s fist, however, rubbed Fang Hao''s chest, and did not touch a hair of Fang Hao.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound, master he took a palm, Tengteng back a few steps, this is still the reason why Fang Hao did not use all his strength, otherwise, master he in this move, will certainly be injured!


    Fang Hao originally wanted to use his fist, but naturally it was more powerful than his palm. In order not to miss and kill people, Fang Hao thought that he should move more gently.


    Master he took a palm. Although he felt his Qi and blood surging, he did not suffer much injury. However, the pain in his chest could not cover up the shock in master he''s heart. He said in horror: "you can also Wing Chun Quan!"


    "I just learned a little bit. As I said just now, I have learned a little bit about miscellaneous studies. I''m just laughing." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    However, master he was shocked by his face. After listening to Fang Hao''s words, urban spirit does not come anywhere. If you learn a little fur, you can hit yourself. Isn''t that a mockery of Yongchun boxing, which has practiced for more than 20 years, can''t even catch up with his fur!


    Therefore, master he was angry and rushed up again. This time, he looked dignified and serious!


    But on the contrary, Fang Hao still looks like a light cloud, which is the biggest contempt for the opponent!


    Soon, master he was frightened to find that no matter how he made a move, Fang Hao was blocked in advance as if he had been a prophet.


    The more he hit master he, the more frightened he was, because Fang Hao''s fighting power was the only one he had ever seen in his life. Even his master was not so powerful at that time!


    The battle between the two really opened the eyes of those present. Chu Lingxian, who knew Fang Hao, frowned and said to himself, "this guy doesn''t use all his strength. He''s hiding his clumsiness! If you use all your strength, the master invited by my brother estimates that at most two moves will be finished! "


    And the face is very ugly not only master he in the field, but also not far away gnashing his teeth to watch Xiang Yuntian!


    The last time to Yuntian, he found that Fang Hao''s skill was extremely powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful!


    At the moment, Xiang Yuntian couldn''t help asking the bodyguard beside him and said, "if you fight with that boy, can you win?"


    The bodyguard with a cold expression beside Xiang Yuntian shows a trace of helplessness at the moment, and says: "the boy has a high level of martial arts. He has never been able to fight for more than a month. He even uses every part of his strength reasonably. I I can''t do it. "Although there is no direct answer, but also euphemistically that he is not Fang Hao''s opponent.


    Then, to the cloud sky or not give up the heart to ask: "how many more experts like you?"


    The bodyguard frowned and looked at Fang Hao in the middle of the field deeply and shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yun is depressed.


    As a result, naturally, Fang Hao even moved his eyebrows and almost fell down. However, Fang Hao was very careful in using his strength and did not fracture the other party.


    In the end, master he buried his arrogant head, admitted defeat to Fang Hao, and could not help asking, "you are so much younger than me. How can you master the essence of Yongchun boxing so well?"


    "Ha ha, if you use more, practice makes perfect, and you will master it naturally." Fang Hao said lightly.


    Master he chewed on Fang Hao''s words. After a moment, his face was straight and his opponent bowed deeply. His voice was sincere: "thank you for your advice."


    After that, master he handed a business card to Fang Hao with a serious face. Fang Hao took it over and took a casual look at it. He found that master he was actually a martial arts school owner in Suzhou city.


    Put it in his pocket, Fang Hao took a look at Chu fan. Suddenly, he was attracted by a man standing next to Chu fan. This is Deng Meiling who has gone and returned.


    At the moment, standing by Chu fan''s side, Chu fan is full of smiling faces and talking with Deng Meiling. However, Deng Meiling is calm from the beginning to the end, and her eyes are always on Fang Hao''s body.


    This discovery, let Fang Hao heart from a bit of vigilance, things out of impermanence must have a demon, this woman performance is very concerned about his appearance.


    What''s more, Fang Hao found that this woman''s identity is very complicated after the observation just now. In the face of unknown people, it''s better to be vigilant.


    After that, master he strode out with a calm face, and soon Chu fan''s people gave him a suitcase, and master he did not refuse to accept it.


    After the competition, dun aSAH rushed directly over, happy and excited: "master, you are wonderful!"


    "Only to know!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Soon, some people were very curious about Fang Hao, so they came to talk to Fang Hao.


    However, Chu fan came faster. Although he lost, Chu fan didn''t show any anger, which surprised Fang Hao.


    Just now, it seems that he has nothing to do with Fanchu.


    So, Chu fan and Deng aSAH and others were taken away by the fat man, so that other people who want to know Fang Hao are empty.


    Several people came to a small square next to the square. There were tables, stools and so on. There were lots of drinks and food. But at this time, there were two women sitting here.


    And these two women Fang Hao know each other, one is Chu Lingxian, the other is Deng Meiling.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao suddenly moved in his heart and whispered to Chu fan beside him: "is Chu Suifeng your father?"


    Chu fan a Leng: "yes, master, don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is depressed. I still ask you.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao was shocked and surprised. Just now Chu Lingxian also said that her father was Chu Suifeng, that is to say, Chu fan and Chu Lingxian were brothers and sisters.


    But unusual is, Chu Suifeng is very rich, the boss of a big company, how can he let his daughter become a killer?


    However, when Chu fan asked Fang Hao and other three Ren to sit down, he learned a problem from Chu fan''s mouth, that is, Chu Lingxian was lost in his early years, and it was not long before he was found back.


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao guessed whether this Chu Ling Xian was a fake, and then pretended to be Chu Suifeng''s lost daughter to plot an evil plot?


    But soon, seeing that Fang Hao was interested in Chu Ling Xian, Deng aSAH whispered that Chu Ling Xian was indeed Chu fan''s sister, and had done paternity testing, which was true.


    In this way, Fang Hao doesn''t want to talk to Chu fan any more. After all, his family seldom get together. Fang Hao also thinks that maybe Chu Lingxian won''t be a killer again because he has found his own family!


    Fang Hao is clear about the identity of Chu Lingxian. However, Deng Meiling and Chu fan didn''t introduce her. However, in terms of her speech and behavior, she even showed some respect for Deng Meiling. This is what makes Fang Hao more surprised.


    Since the other party does not introduce and do not say, presumably there is a secret, Fang Hao also do not want to ask.


    At this time, Deng Meiling said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that your martial arts skills are so strong. I''m afraid many famous masters are not your opponents. I admire you very much."


    "Ha ha, Miss Meiling praised me. I''m just a little higher than that master he." Fang Hao had a rare moment of modesty.


    Because Fang Hao thinks that Deng Meiling has a big head, so before he knows whether the other side has hostility, Fang Hao should hide his clumsiness.


    Deng ASA was very happy and drank a few more cups. Now Deng ASA was a bit drunk. He glared at Chu fan and said, "you lost, so don''t bother me in the future."


    "I lost. Yes, I won''t bother you, but I''ll come after you." Chu fan spoke seriously.


    Almost instantly, the little evil star of dun''asa blew up: "Chu fan, you dare to betray your promise


    Chu fan''s face was very serious to explain: "where I don''t trust, I said it, I will abide by your promise, but I didn''t say I won''t come after you."


    "Chu fan, you mean little man. You are so irritating. Master, can you help me clean him up?" Deng asalton took Fang Hao''s arm, some coquettish way.


    Chu fan quickly opened his mouth: "master, you comment on the reason, I do not violate the promise."


    "Ha ha, ASA, it''s nothing. Chu fan didn''t break his promise." Fang Hao opened his mouth with a smile.


    And Deng Meiling suddenly took over the words: "Chu fan, you really like what Miss Assa is. You can even play such tricks."


    "Well I can''t help it either Chu Fan said with a dry smile.


    Mo Wenya stretched out his hand to pull La dunassa. Although Deng Asha was angry, he did not say anything more.


    Several people chatted for a period of time, and then Deng ASA said that he was angry when he saw Chu fan, so Fang Hao and others left.


    Before leaving, Chu fan personally took a suitcase and gave it to Fang Hao. Fang Hao was very happy. There was one million cash in the suitcase.


    At the same time, the Chu fan was very enthusiastic. He invited Fang Hao to come back to play with him in a few days. Moreover, his expression was sincere, and he was absolutely not artificial.


    Then left each other''s telephone number, but let Fang Hao a burst of doubt, but still left each other''s phone number.


    After Fang Hao''s three people left, Deng Meiling suddenly said, "this Fang Hao is not simple. He didn''t use all his strength just now. I''m afraid his real strength is higher than we imagined."


    "Yes, that''s aSAH''s master. It must be very good." Chu Fan said with a smile.


    The Chu Lingxian beside him had some strange ways: "elder brother, what do you think you are infatuated with that Deng Asha? People ignore you, and you have the courage to go after him.""No way, like a person, even if she doesn''t want to see me, I want to look at her every day, as long as she is happy, I feel happy." Chufan, fat, eyes are squint, with a very quiet smile on his face.


    Let Chu Lingxian look like a thoughtful face, and then some soul left.


    At this moment, there are only two people here. Deng Meiling smiled and said, "this is the power of love, ah, Chu fan, I want to know the identity information of Fang Hao. You can help me with it."


    "How do I feel like you are so interested in this guy, miss?" Chu fan was surprised at once.


    Deng Meiling looked at the distance, and said softly, "you can help me investigate it. Don''t ask more."


    "OK." Chu fan had no temper with the big lady, but he had to do it.


    On the other side, Fang Hao asked Mo Wenya who sat next to him. At this time, Mo Wenya didn''t drive, and the car drove to dun''asa.


    "What is that Deng Meiling Fang Hao frowned a little.


    Mo Wenya listened to it and rose up to her mouth: "do you like her?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I think that woman is very unusual." Fang Hao is not good-natured way, this woman still vinegar.


    "Really?" Mo Wenya looks at Fang Hao with a straight hook.


    "Really." Fang Hao showed a serious expression.


    "Well, that dengmeiling is really very different. She has a very strong uncle named Chen Yan. Because of his uncle''s reason, many people dare not to meet Deng Meiling too much." Mowenya explained.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao stared at her eyes and understood why many people dare not to have too much meeting with dengmeiling, because Chen Yan, Deng Meiling''s uncle, is a very bull compared figure!


    Because Chen Yan is the original name of Chen Yan king!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    After winning the bet, Deng ASA was naturally very happy. He changed his previous uneasy appearance. Fang Hao and Mo Wenya wanted to go back to have a rest, but Deng ASA had to take them to drink to celebrate.


    In this regard, Mo Wenya naturally couldn''t stand Deng ASA''s constant fighting, and Fang Hao naturally followed in the past.


    Deng ASA is rich, so she opened a luxurious box in a music club, just like food. She only took care of the expensive things, as if it was not her who paid for it later.


    But after all, there were only three people, so they couldn''t have fun.


    But all of a sudden, Deng Asha''s phone rang. As soon as she answered the phone, she scolded the phone. Her eyes were not her eyes, her nose was not her nose, just like the other party was her big enemy!


    However, he also said that he was in karaoke.


    Later, unexpectedly not long ago, a fat man with a weight of 200 kg had already crowded in from the door. At that time, the three people were depressed. How did this guy find the door?


    However, under the duress of Deng ASA, Chu Fan said that he was in karaoke just now, so he was quickly checked and found out the music club of the three of them.


    "Why are you so cheeky? You came here without invitation." Deng Asha was very angry. He seemed to be very angry when he saw Chu fan.


    However, what surprised Fang Hao and Mo Wenya was that Chu fan, who was able to sit on the same level with Xiang Yun, did not show any sign of anger when facing Deng ASA''s unreasonable provocation. On the contrary, he still felt a little flattering and being obedient!


    Deng Asha was a little angry, so he went to order karaoke by himself. It seemed that he didn''t want to see Chu fan.


    Chu fan looked at Mo Wenya, and then looked at Fang Hao. His eyes gradually became bright, and then he could not help but admire Fang Hao.


    Looking at where Deng ASA is, kge is sulky, Mo Wenya is not at ease, so he runs to talk to Deng aSAH, so Fang Hao and Chu fan are left behind.


    After a look at the two women singing together not far away, Chu fan showed a soft smile. Then Chu fan turned his head, looked at Fang Hao, and said with a smile, "master, your Kung Fu is so good. I don''t know where you teach, master?"


    "Where are there any teachers? Through some channels, we can learn a little in this way and a little in that way. We have come to this point today." However, van Ho''s skill in killing the dragon would not be preserved in his training.


    "Master, take the liberty to ask, where is the master?" Chu fan''s small eyes narrowed slightly, which had become a seam.


    "It''s not arrogant. I''m an employee of the Suzhou Branch of the Wynn group."


    "What position?"


    "Deputy general manager."


    "Shifu, I don''t know how much your annual salary is in Yunshi group. I don''t ask. I want to ask Shifu to work in our company. He is still the vice president with an annual salary of 2 million. How about that?" Chu fan''s tone was very serious and his eyes were burning at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "I''ve got a good intention. I haven''t considered leaving the cloud group now."


    "Oh, that''s a pity, eh? By the way, is that the branch of Yunshi group is the one in Dongfang street? " Chu fan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, have you heard of it?" Fang Hao is a little bit curious.


    Then, Chu fan looked at Fang Hao inexplicably and laughed: "I''ve heard of it, but I heard that you are not in a good situation now?"


    "That''s right. There are people behind who want to bring this branch down." Fang Hao''s eyes are bright, but his tone is very casual.


    "Yes, master, I don''t know if I should say something?" Chu fan has some contradictory appearance.


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you listen to me, no one else will know." Fang Hao showed a smile.


    "Well, master, I''ll make it clear that Yunshi group has some strength in Zhonghai city. To put it bluntly, it''s just a prefecture level city. Compared with Zhonghai City, Su city is a provincial city. The biggest difference is that it''s big and big! This has also resulted in a lot of complex network of mistakes! I''ve heard about some situations. I think it''s really difficult for your company to continue to operate here. " What Chu Fan said is not pleasant, but it is also a fact!


    It''s not easy for him to stand in the city, but it''s not easy for him to stand in the provincial city!


    However, Fang Hao was most concerned about the situation in the mouth of Chu fan, so he said: "in fact, I have been thinking that the Yunshi group has just opened in Suzhou City, and its business has not expanded too much. Compared with other companies, it will not offend anyone. Who in the end looks at the Yunshi group?"


    "Master is determined to fight for the Yunshi group?" Chu fan was slightly stunned and asked.


    "I want to help Yunshi group stand firm in Suzhou city." Fang Hao is very simple and clear.


    "Well, master, I''ll find out for you the people behind this." Chu fan spoke decisively and sincerely."Thank you very much." Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. He didn''t understand what the Chu fan''s idea was. It was just that Deng ASA seemed to listen to his master''s words, so he took the opportunity to please himself.


    Although Fang Hao has his own way to find out the people behind him, it always takes a lot of time and energy. Chu fan is the successor of Fulin group. The Fulin group is deeply rooted in Suzhou city. Presumably, the information network is also very powerful. It can''t be better to help him investigate.


    What''s more, Fang Hao has no reason to disagree.


    Later, after some conversation, this fat man named Chu fan gave Fang Hao a very good impression. Although he was a dandy in Suzhou City, he was not at all arrogant. On the contrary, he was very grounded. He spoke and did things like a river lake figure.


    In fact, it''s a huge appetite! At the same time, Chu fan also made no secret of his love for Deng Asha. He often used Fang Hao''s words about Deng Asha.


    Then, the Chu fan took the wine glass seriously and knelt down on the ground, which caught Fang Hao off guard. He only heard Chu fan say, "that master is a martial arts genius. He is young and skillful. I really admire him very much. Let me ask him to work with me."


    The actions of Chu fan made Fang Hao cry and laugh. NIMA was not much younger than himself. He could even think of taking Laozi as his teacher!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao was really drunk. Just about to refuse, Chu Fan said in a hurry: "please master, I sincerely hope that master''s skill can be realized. I hope that one day I can be as skilled as master."


    After talking about it, Chu fan saw Fang Hao without any expression. He was worried. What is his identity? It''s the future chairman of Fulin group. His status is extraordinary. If he reveals his intention to learn martial arts from his master, I don''t know how many martial arts experts will throw olive branches!


    But in front of him, Fang Hao seemed not to be moved. Instead, he looked at himself with a smile, which made Chu fan a little depressed. He was still kneeling on the ground!


    However, all of a sudden, Fang Hao said, "do you want to learn martial arts, or do you want to chase Deng Asha?"


    "Well Can I want it all? " Chu Fan said with a dry smile.


    Then, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I can''t accept you as an apprentice. It''s an exception to accept Deng Asha. Get up quickly


    With that, Fang Hao suddenly reached out with one hand and held Chu fan''s hand!


    At this moment, Chu fan was shocked because of his body weight of more than 200 kg. The key is that he is not as powerless as those childish brothers! Although he is fat, he has been exercising all the time. He is not sure how many times stronger he is than the so-called fat man, and his strength is also very great.


    However, in such a case, Fang Hao stretched out one hand and helped him up without any effort.


    Chu fan was also in a hurry. For the sake of Deng Asha, he knelt down on his face and worshipped his master. How could he give up halfway? So his heart was horizontal, his body sank and he continued to kneel down.


    However, immediately, Chu fan''s face was so shocked that his thick hands could not press down half a minute.


    On this basis, Fang Hao suddenly looked awe inspiring, as if to increase his strength. Chu fan was so miraculously helped up by Fang Hao.


    Chu fan''s face was depressed and said with a bitter smile, "master, how can you accept me?"


    At this time, Fang Hao''s heart felt a little excited, because if he really accepted this guy as his apprentice, it would be a matter of great benefit and no harm!


    However, dun aSAH from the beginning to the end of the performance of Chu fan is very disliked, if really received, Deng ASAR in the heart must be dissatisfied with him!


    After all, this little girl is mo Wenya''s cousin, and has a good relationship. Fang Hao still needs to fully consider their emotions.


    So he looked at the two women who were not far away from singing and said with a faint smile, "aSAH agreed."


    "Really?" Chu fan had heard of it, but he didn''t have a half depressed expression at all. Instead, he was very excited.


    Fang Hao took a look at this guy, and his heart was a little suspicious. Could this guy still have a way to persuade Deng Asha who didn''t want to see him?


    This is not very scientific!


    however, Fang Hao pushed the problem to Deng Asha. As for the results, Fang Hao was not very concerned about it.


    "Thank you for the opportunity Chu fan was really happy and seemed to be in a certain situation.


    Immediately, Chu fan went directly to Deng Asha and said something. Deng asaton was very angry and said, "Miss, I want to see what you can do to make you so confident. I will tell you that you will die early!"


    "Ha ha, so you agreed!" Chu fan quickly said with a smile.


    "Well, what if you agreed?" Deng Asha disdained to see Chu fan this dead fat one eye.


    Chu fan quickly looked at Fang Hao: "master, you see, aSAH has agreed!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu fan ran back, picked up his glass, and was about to have a grand ceremony to worship his master.


    As a result, Deng ASA and Mo Wenya also ran over. The little girl turned her eyes and even said, "Hey, just a glass of wine, you want to become a master. Are you willing to accept apprentices as my master?"


    Fang Hao originally saw that the little girl had agreed, so he was really ready to follow the trend. Having such an apprentice was very helpful to Fang Hao in Su city.


    However, after Deng ASA said a word, Fang Hao was moved. Was it his cheap apprentice who wanted to gain something for his teacher?


    Sure enough, dun''asah once again put his hands on his hips and said, "aren''t you rich? If you don''t give an eight million apprenticeship ceremony, you can also mention the word" apprenticeship "


    Chu fan''s eyes suddenly twitched violently. His mother''s words were light. Although he was the successor of the Fulin group, he had not inherited it after all. In order to make a bet with Deng Asha, after a few million words, he had already seen the bottom of Chu fan''s pocket. Where could he get so much money.


    However, Chu fan''s eyes moved, and his face was filled with smiles: "master, I can''t get eight million yuan now. However, I think we Fulin group and your Yun group can still communicate with each other, and I can speak."


    Fang Hao was very satisfied with the result, but immediately Chu Fan said again, "in addition, I have a little share of the stock. At any time, I can transfer about 10 million shares to the master."


    Chu fan''s words, Fang Hao really can''t find a reason to refuse, that is, Mo Wenya and Deng Asha beside him are quite stunned. It can be said that Chu fan really laid down his blood in order to become a teacher!You know, although Chu fan is the inheritor of a large group, he doesn''t have much money to control!


    "Master, this guy is rich. It''s better to give him flowers than to let him enjoy himself." Deng Asha glared at the big eyes and looked at Chu fan in a displeasure way.


    Fang Hao drank the wine and asked Chu fan to get up. Then he showed his face and said to the two people: "in fact, when I took ASA at first, I was very casual. But now, I think that since you have really become a master, I naturally have some responsibility. I ask you, do you really want to learn martial arts, or do you want to learn to play? "


    In fact, Chu fan is just a pure opponent Hao''s skill, very yearning and curious. In fact, in his heart, he really did not want to learn what kind of idea!


    The reason why he was so painstaking and painstaking was to get close to dun''asa.


    However, Deng ASA, a little girl, didn''t know what kind of idea she had. After hearing Fang Hao''s words, she even looked very serious and said, "master, I really want to learn martial arts."


    Seeing Deng ASA''s attitude, Chu fan even said, "master, I really want to learn martial arts."


    For Chu fan''s mind, Van Gogh naturally knows, but Fang Hao doesn''t want to say anything more. In fact, Fang Hao''s idea is very simple now. Since these two guys have become masters, Fang Hao still plans to teach them some powerful kung fu skills. At least, he has a way to protect himself in the future!


    Then, Fang Hao looked serious and said, "it''s very hard. Can you stand it?"


    "No matter how hard or tired I am not afraid." Deng Asha''s small face was very serious.


    "Me too!" Chu fan is like a follower of Deng Asha. As long as Deng ASA says anything, he will follow him!


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''m going to practice it now. You can contact me. After a week, I''ll drill it out to see if you have the talent to learn martial arts."


    After that, Fang Hao stood up in the middle of the box. After taking a deep breath, he just stretched out his hand and chopped left and right twice. However, the speed was so fast that the two guys could not see clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Looking at the two guys who looked at Fang Hao blankly, Fang Hao immediately demonstrated it again. This time, he slowed down and simply split his hand left and right.


    "So simple?" Dunassa glared, feeling a little disappointed, and then she made two strokes of her own.


    Fang Hao but faint smile: "it is very simple, but it is very practical!"


    With that, Fang Hao suddenly picked up two bottles of unopened beer from the table and threw it into the air.


    And Fang Hao''s hand is in the middle of two bottles of wine, see Fang Hao suddenly move!


    The scene of three people, but just probably saw Fang Hao''s hand split two times!


    However, at the next moment, to their surprise, there was no movement at all!


    However, Fang Hao reached out again and caught the two bottles of wine to prevent them from falling on the ground!


    At this time, the three people saw the clues on the two bottles of wine, showing a shocked expression!


    Because the caps of the two bottles of wine were chopped by Fang Hao just now, he opened the bottle cap. Seeing a bottle of wine handed to Chu fan, Fang Hao took a bottle and drank it lightly. He said calmly, "it''s simple, but it''s not simple. You should start from here."


    At the moment, it was mainly for the sake of the Chu fan of Deng Asha. At this time, he could not help but sprout the idea of practicing martial arts well!


    In fact, he is also practicing, and has been practicing for many years, but in addition to transforming his body fat into part of his muscles and strengthening his strength, he is really not of much use.


    However, the hand that Fang Hao demonstrated just now is simple, but Fang Hao''s control of power is simply too divine.


    If you can practice like Fang Hao, Chu fan can''t help feeling that he doesn''t need to take any bodyguards when he goes out!


    Finally, after 11 o''clock, he went back to have a rest. Chufan was very happy to leave when he learned that Deng ASA would stay in Suzhou for a period of time.


    In the evening, Fang Hao still slept on the sofa for the whole night, but he didn''t have a room. However, Fang Hao thought the sofa was quite good, especially the sofa of the rich family, which was also very spacious.


    The next day, Mo Wenya got up very early, then went back to Zhonghai City, saw Mo Wenya off, and Fang Hao went to work directly.


    Chu fan was very efficient. After about 10 o''clock, someone contacted Fang Hao. Fang Hao was not very proficient in business, so he immediately handed it over to Gu Xi Yu.


    When Gu Xiyu heard Fang Hao say that Fulin group would cooperate with Yunshi group, Gu Xiyu didn''t believe it at all, because although they were all listed companies, the scale of Fulin group was not comparable to that of Yunshi group.


    Such a large group that can rank on the list in China would take the initiative to do business with Yunshi group, which is really hard for Gu Xiyu to believe.


    However, when Gu Xiyu personally received people from Fulin group, Gu Xi language really believed it and was shocked at how Fang Hao did it!


    The main business of Fulin group is real estate, and Yunshi group has been exploring the real estate business for a long time. In this great change of Zhonghai City, Yunshi group bought Longsheng group. Therefore, the focus of business has shifted to the development of real estate.


    The conditions given by the other party also greatly exceeded Gu Xi language''s expectation, and almost even gave a development project to Yunshi group in vain.


    What the other side proposed is that as long as Yunshi group invests a sum of money, it can get 20% of the construction right of the project.


    In other words, if 100 buildings are to be built, 20 of them will be owned by the Wynn group, and the profits will be completely owned by the Wynn group. The Fulin group will not interfere.


    For Yunshi group, it''s just a pie in the sky business. Gu Xiyu naturally nodded his head and agreed, and then discussed the investment share. The price offered by the other party was far lower than the market price.


    As a result, it was soon settled and the contract was signed.


    In this way, the cooperation between the Yunshi group and the Fulin Group officially began, and Gu Xiyu thought of a lot. For example, this time, the Yunshi group can take advantage of the cooperation projects with Fulin group to rapidly improve the popularity of the Yunshi group.


    The company has not been in Suzhou for a long time, and its business has not been very big for the time being. The building materials business that we have been doing all the time has now begun to move to real estate development. Now the Fulin group undoubtedly gives the Wynn group a great opportunity to turn to the direction of real estate.


    It''s too important for the branch of Suzhou City, so Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue, as well as the whole branch company, attach great importance to it.


    Soon, a responsible group was set up to prepare for the construction of the real estate project of Fulin group. Gu Xiyu was the team leader himself, and Luo Xinyue was also among them.


    originally thought that the Gu Xi language was responsible for Fang Hao. But Fang Hao clearly indicated that he did not want to do so. So Gu Xi language did not insist on turning things to the side of the company. That is to say, everything in the branch now has the final say of Fang Hao.


    Although Fang Hao still said that he didn''t want to do it, Gu Xiyu said directly: "as a deputy general manager, you should have something to do. When you are the leader of the preparation group, you still have to take charge of the daily work of the company. You can choose one by yourself."However, Fang Hao finally chose this period of time to take charge of all the daily operation of the company.


    After all, Fang Hao still has experience in this kind of thing. As long as he uses the right person, he can be the shopkeeper.


    Three days later, Chen Xiao stood in Fang Hao''s office with a dignified face and took out a document with many personal names on it.


    Fang Hao picked up a look, slightly frowned: "what situation, say it."


    "Brother Hao, these people have recently joined the company, and according to my survey, they have all worked in the same small company."


    "What company?" Fang Hao lit a cigarette and asked faintly.


    "Dongrixing Investment Co., Ltd., a registered investment company with only 50 million yuan, is not very famous in Suzhou City, and has not made many investment projects. Moreover, it seems that there is no outstanding performance at all." Chen Xiao''s investigation work is very enough, face east sun star company''s situation has been investigated out.


    "How do these people behave?" Fang Hao suddenly asked inexplicably.


    Chen Xiao was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Fang Hao''s words. However, he replied seriously: "after they came to the company, they all worked hard and made outstanding achievements. In particular, the two people in the sales department performed very well. Their sales volume in just one week accounted for almost half of the company''s monthly sales, The sales department also called in the statement, and the director of the sales department proposed to be promoted to these two people. "


    "Reject the proposal of the sales director."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "In what name?" Chen Xiao was not surprised.


    "It''s not enough to reward them with 5% of their turnover in a short time." Fang Hao slightly pondered for a moment before he opened his mouth. ,


    "OK, brother Hao, I''ll do it right now." Chen Xiao looks at Fang Hao deeply. The longer the contact is, the more profound he feels that Fang Hao is.


    However, just turned around, Fang Hao stopped her: "wait a minute, release a report, add a hard condition for promotion, that is, talents who have to work in the company for more than half a year should send them to every department in the form of circular."


    "Yes Chen smile should a, wind and fire to go out to do things.


    Now in the company, only Fang Hao has a higher position. In the past three days, Fang Hao has some regrets. He regrets that he should go to the preparatory group!


    He thought that the daily affairs of the company would be much easier than that of the preparation group. However, what Fang Hao didn''t expect was that the daily operation of the company was also quite heavy. Just signing documents made Fang Hao a little weak.


    But now Fang Hao can''t let others go. After all, Fang Hao only trusts Wang Xiaolei and Chen Xiao.


    Fang Hao naturally felt relieved that the personnel department had a position as a minister, but now it is vacant, because there are not many people in the personnel department, and there is one minister in the personnel department. That is to make a fool of himself!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Fang Hao is going to leave this position to Chen Xiao. Therefore, it is impossible to let people sit in the position of minister now. Most of the other department ministers are old people from the headquarters. Fang Hao still believes in these people.


    However, Fang Hao can''t believe it completely. After all, most of these people are Gu Chengzhang''s old school people. If Fang Hao lets these guys do something during Fang Hao''s reign, it will be troublesome for him!


    So, Fang Hao was sad to find that he was too tired. Fang Hao didn''t even have time to go out for a walk. It was the report work of Chuxiong''s three guys. Fang Hao asked them to call at night.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s secretary Lin Yan came in.


    "Mr. Fang, someone outside wants to see you." Lin Yan''s light way.


    "Who is it?" Fang Hao frowned. He doesn''t have any acquaintances in Suzhou city.


    "She said her name was Deng Meiling."


    "Is it her?" Fang Hao suddenly wondered how this woman came to the door!


    "Come in and make her another cup of tea." Fang Hao ordered to go down.


    Soon, it seems that Deng Meiling, who doesn''t eat the fireworks between people, comes in wearing a very elegant dress. The white Qifen pants show the perfect shape of her thigh incisively and exquisitely. She carries a LV bag and walks in with a slightly curious look.


    After coming in, he was not busy looking at Fang Hao, but looked around. It seemed that he was very curious about Fang Hao''s office.


    "It turns out that you are really an executive of the company. You didn''t see it that day." Deng Meiling takes back her eyes and looks at Fang Hao with a smile.


    "Hey, what didn''t I look like to a company executive that day?" Fang Hao''s curious way.


    "Ha ha, I said you don''t get angry." Deng Meiling''s beautiful eyes are flowing and incomparably beautiful.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of anything." Fang Hao didn''t care about Tao.


    "Although you were well dressed that day, it was also very decent. But when you spoke, I couldn''t feel the rich man''s breath in you. You''re a bit like That street thug. " Deng Meiling said, looking at Fang Hao, seems to be observing Fang Hao''s expression!


    However, to Deng Meiling''s disappointment, she did not read any more unusual expression from Fang Hao''s face.


    "I''m not a rich man at all. In addition, I''m quite similar to the street thugs, such as what I look like now." As he said that, Fang Hao had already revealed his signature expression, a thief smile on his face, and the look in his eyes that seemed to be hostile to Deng Meiling.


    Deng Meiling''s face was slightly stiff. It seemed that for the first time, someone dared to show such disrespectful expression and eyes to her, and snorted, "Fang Hao, don''t you know who I am?"


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s expression was still the same, and he looked at Deng Meiling''s slender thighs from time to time. Fang Hao really felt that the thighs were moderate in size and extremely elegant and beautiful in shape, almost perfect, so he couldn''t help looking at them more.


    Of course, with Fang Hao''s audacious temperament, I really didn''t think about Deng Meiling''s status.


    "I know, Chen yanwang''s niece." Fang Hao didn''t care to smile, but also took out a cigarette, ignited himself.


    "Since you know the king of Chen Yan, you are not afraid that I will be so angry that you will be dismissed. You should know that I have this ability." Deng Meiling showed a cold smile.


    "Of course you have this ability. The name of Chen yanwang is unknown in the whole Soviet province. However, it does not prevent me from appreciating your perfect thigh." Fang Haoli, of course, did not take Deng Meiling''s threatening words seriously.After hearing this, Deng Meiling is not angry, but she looks at Fang Hao seriously, and Fang Hao looks at Deng Meiling''s eyes without showing weakness.


    After a long time, Deng Meiling only slightly frowned: "I don''t know if you are a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, or you really have the courage to challenge my uncle."


    "You just think I''m a newborn calf, and I''m not afraid of tigers. By the way, Miss Meiling, you didn''t take the trouble to show me your beautiful legs?" Fang Hao''s face made the thief laugh!


    At the moment, Rao is Deng Meiling''s excellent energy cultivation skills, and can''t help but want to rush to give Fang Hao a beating!


    After biting her silver teeth, Deng Meiling took a deep breath and looked at Fang Hao coldly: "if you dare to disrespect me again, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Fang Hao immediately took back the sight of the thief, and his face was straight: "well, give your uncle some face, and you won''t be embarrassed."


    "You give my uncle some face, and you dare to embarrass me? You know, it''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard since I was a kid. " Deng Meiling suddenly smiles, but her smile is a little cold!


    "Well, I didn''t want to say that, but I can''t bear you to continue to make a fool of yourself when I see you are not big or small." Fang Hao ha ha smile, hold up a bit of inexplicable shelf.


    "Oh, just say it. I''m all ears." Deng Meiling said coldly with a smile.


    "Well, since you have such a strong demand, I won''t really give you face if I don''t say so. Your uncle and I have always been brothers, so since you are the niece of King Yan Chen, according to the seniority, you should call me Uncle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    When Fang Hao said the last word, Deng Meiling''s face suddenly became angry!


    Just now this guy showed some color and color, which made Deng Meiling have never met such a look. She was a little strange, so she couldn''t talk about it. However, the next conversation with the boy was run by this guy again and again, which finally took advantage of her!


    At this moment, she was sent to the noble school to learn noble etiquette. She could no longer maintain her noble and elegant image. She was directly angry and drank: "Fang Hao, you want to die!"


    Seeing Deng Meiling really anxious, Fang Hao still some return this woman to give him trouble, so he said: "don''t worry, you don''t believe to call your uncle!"


    "You bastard Deng Meiling is really angry.


    In an instant, Deng Meiling''s LV bag was smashed by Fang Hao directly. It can be seen that Deng Meiling is more angry!


    However, it was almost difficult to hit Fang Hao. Fang Hao gently reached out, and Deng Meiling''s bag was picked up by Fang Hao with a smile. It was as if she had never seen the world. She rubbed her hand for a while and sighed, "this bag seems to be very expensive."


    Deng Meiling really regretted coming today. Two days ago, she heard Chu fan say that Fang Hao was an executive of Yunshi group. She didn''t understand how an executive could have such a high fighting capacity, so she became more and more curious.


    What made Deng Meiling decide to come today is that she heard her uncle mention a name named Fang Hao several times.


    As it happens, this is called Fang Hao, so Deng Meiling came to find out whether this Fang Hao is the Fang Hao in his uncle''s mouth.


    At the same time, in Deng Meiling''s impression, almost all the men looked in awe of her. Fang Hao, the only guy, still showed a bit of the city''s unruly spirit before she was over, which made Deng Meiling feel very novel.


    Today, I saw that novelty was novel, but now she was angry by Fang Haoqi, even furious.


    However, after smashing the bag, Deng Meiling almost immediately controlled her mood. Although her face was a little gloomy, she did not make any extra moves. She sneered and said, "since you also suggested me to call, I''ll call my uncle now. If not, ha ha, I really have no reason to let you go."


    "You said, you are such a beautiful girl, how can you always threaten? Don''t you know that it will damage your image of high-end atmosphere? " Fang Hao''s tone is very serious, but what he said is not serious at all.


    "You


    Deng Meiling was angry again!


    "Don''t you. Call me soon." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s determined look, she didn''t worry about calling. At the moment, Deng Meiling was puzzled. Did this guy really call his uncle brother?


    The next moment, Deng Meiling face a Lin, she does not believe! Even if Fang Hao knew his uncle, according to his uncle''s status, he didn''t seem to be able to be brother-in-law with his uncle!


    So, Deng Meiling resolutely dialled the mobile phone, she wanted to let this Fang Hao eat a big pain!


    Soon after the phone was connected, Deng Meiling looked at Fang Hao like a demonstration, and then her face became dull, because Fang Hao began to show the thief''s eyes again, staring at her thigh!


    After that, Meiling and I are not waiting for you


    Next, Deng Meiling did not speak, but quietly held her mobile phone, as if listening to her uncle''s words on the phone.


    And Fang Hao at the moment, is smiling hehe looking, not anxious at all, even if Deng Meiling stood there without saying a word with her mobile phone.


    After a while, Deng Meiling finally put down her mobile phone, but it was totally different from what Fang Hao expected.


    At the moment, Deng Meiling is too quiet, quiet let Fang Hao feel a bit strange.


    At this time, Deng Meiling tone light open: "Fang Hao, today I come to have another thing, my uncle asked you this Sunday to have dinner, en, now there is no other thing, I will go first."


    With that, Deng Meiling walked over with a calm expression and picked up her bag from Fang Hao''s desk. Then she turned around smartly and her hair was flying. She left Fang Hao with a fragrance. She took small steps and walked out of Fang Hao''s office gracefully. How did she leave!


    Fang Hao was stupefied. According to the truth, the woman would certainly show some performance after listening to Chen yanwang''s words. However, Fang Hao was confused when she left so calmly.


    Don''t shake your head, Fang.


    Just then, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rang, and it was Chen yanwang.


    "Fang Hao, I heard that my niece came to you just now. You didn''t bully her?" he said with a smile


    "Are you kidding? Your niece is also my niece. How can I bully the younger generation? Don''t worry." Fang Hao''s outspoken way."Ha ha, you said you boy, we are brothers and sisters, but my niece and you are not much different. Do you think it is appropriate for her to call you uncle?"


    "Why not, generation here." Fang Hao, he he, laughed.


    "All right. I said, my brother, I have no children under my knees. You can be a niece and daughter. You can be matched by brothers and sisters. " Chen Yan Wang seems to have guessed what, at this moment is talking for his niece.


    "You think of beauty. If I am in proportion to your niece, you are not my elder generation? I won''t have such a big loss. "


    "Well We are still brothers. You and my niece and daughter are brothers and sisters. Can you care about each other? "


    Chen Yan Wang seems to have some helplessness, and continues to say, "Meiling said to you? Let you come over for dinner on Sunday. "


    "Said, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing important, just want to invite you to have a meal, say your brother is also, all come to Su city, unexpectedly also did not notify me." Chen Yan Wang laughed and scolded.


    "Well, you don''t really say me. You are so famous in Su province. If I go to you, how much trouble it is. You don''t know me."


    "I know you are low-key, but on a small Sunday, remember to come to my house to have a meal, as long as we have no other people."


    "OK, I will come by then."


    "You can''t find it. I''ll call Meiling to pick you up." Chen yanwang finally told me a word.


    "It''s strange. Chen Yan, Wang, Chen, Deng Meiling, how can it become a nephew relationship?" Fanghao is a bit strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    When Fang Hao added a new company promotion procedure, many employees were dissatisfied, and some employees who had been promoted because of the vacancy were not satisfied.


    Because there are a lot of employees leaving the company, there are naturally some vacancies left, so many employees who have not left the company are watching.


    However, Fang Hao''s promotion had to be announced to employees for more than half a year, which naturally cut off their hopes.


    Soon, first of all, the head of the sales department came. This is a woman over 40, but after all, the maintenance is good and the charm is still alive. It is Gu Xiyu who brought it from the headquarters.


    Naturally, she is an old school person. The woman''s name is Yuehong. Yue Hong''s first sentence to Fang Hao is: "general manager Fang, it''s not good. They have performed very well. Moreover, we still lack a deputy director in the sales department. Now it''s the time to employ people. Delaying for half a year will affect the mood of employees."


    Fang Hao looked at the woman faintly, and found that the woman did not deliberately find fault because she was a new school person. What he said was true. What was more, the branch company was now in internal and external troubles, so everyone instinctively took the posture of helping each other in the same boat.


    After all, if the branch company exaggerates, it will do no good to anyone.


    "The staff''s mood has been unstable for a long time. This promotion regulation is jointly made by the administration department and the personnel department. Of course, I made the decision, so there is no room for change." Fang Hao''s voice is very quiet, but the meaning is very firm.


    Yuehong frowned and took a deep look at Fang Hao: "if it was president Gu, it would never be like this!"


    heard this, Fang Hao eyebrows PICK: "ha ha, you do not have to take the language of the Gu Xi to press me, now I has the final say, if you feel wrong, can go to her to say, I have no opinion."


    "Mr. Fang, I don''t mean that. I mean, what should I do if it affects the mood of employees?" Yuehong frowned slightly. She really didn''t understand what Fang Hao thought. At the critical moment of the company, she made such a regulation.


    "You go back and tell the staff in your department that if you can''t wait for half a year, you should resign early. Our company wants managers who can help each other in the same boat, rather than patronizing the promoted employees!" Fang Hao''s words were stern.


    This sentence, let Yuehong have nothing to say, but also understand that it is impossible to change Fang Hao''s idea. Just as she was about to leave, two more people came.


    The two men, like Yuehong, are department heads. The purpose of their coming at the moment is that Yuehong thinks it should be similar to her, so she stops and waits for whether it is possible for these two people to change Fang Hao''s mind.


    Fang Hao calmly looks at the two new ministers, one is the Minister of after-sales department Cheng Yong, the other is the director of purchasing department Li Hui.


    The meaning of the two is similar to Yuehong. Now there are vacancies in many departments of the company. Now Fang Hao has just stabilized the mood of the company''s employees, and there has been no accident recently. Therefore, the employees are very enthusiastic and want to seek higher positions.


    According to common sense, this is the time to promote outstanding employees. However, Fang Hao''s announcement has greatly disappointed these employees and made it difficult for the department heads to handle it.


    The two people who came in saw Yuehong and almost immediately guessed the meaning of Yuehong''s coming. However, as soon as he was about to speak, Fang Hao said: "I have roughly guessed the questions about the two ministers. Minister Yuehong also came for this issue just now, but I have made it very clear that there is no room for change in this matter."


    "However, at this time, suppressing the promotion of employees will certainly make employees complain." Li Hui frowned and responded.


    "There are complaints, but it depends on the skill of the heads of your departments. If you can''t even solve this problem, then What else do you want? " Fang Hao is already a little impatient. His face is getting colder and his tone is also a little uncomfortable.


    After all, Fang Hao is the deputy general manager. Now Gu Xiyu and others are no longer in charge. Fang Hao is the head of the company. After all, the three ministers did not react.


    However, Cheng Yong sighed: "Mr. Fang, we can solve these problems, but we also want to understand the reasons, so that we can deal with them calmly."


    , "for the time being, I will not make it clear that you only need to carry out the execution. OK, are you very busy? I am very busy. Go out to do things." Fang Hao''s face indifferently directly under the order.


    Three people looked at each other for a few eyes, finally helpless out.


    Outside, Li Hui seemed to be a little impatient and said to the other two ministers: "this party is always fooling around. Obviously, it is very beneficial for the company to let the employees get promoted. However, in such a case, I think we should just go to Mr. Gu, who will certainly not agree with him."


    Cheng Yong looked a little bit old city, light way: "I think Fang always do this must have a reason, we will temporarily carry out it, there is nothing, if there is really any situation in the future, it is not too late to look for Mr. Gu."


    "Looking for Mr. Gu may not be able to solve the problem. After all, Fang Hao was sent by the headquarters to solve the company''s problems. Now Mr. Gu has to rely on the ability of general manager Fang. We can see that after general manager Fang came, the situation of the company has changed greatly. Therefore, I guess Mr. Gu will not refute Mr. Fang''s meaning." Yuehong thought about it, but she said what she thought in her heart."Well, since you say so, let''s wait for a moment. I hope that Mr. Fang is not making a fool of himself!" Li Hui showed a wry smile, but there was still some worry in his eyes.


    As the people transferred from the headquarters, the three people have been promoted to different degrees. For them, there is still a bright future here, and they have been working for the company for many years. Zhenxin doesn''t want this branch to close down. Otherwise, they will be transferred back to their original form again!


    This is what the three people, as well as many of the company''s managers, do not want to see, so naturally they are worried about the future of the company.


    Fang Hao naturally understood the worries and doubts in these people''s hearts, but Fang Hao would not tell them before he determined something. Who knows, is there something wrong with these people?


    Besides, Fang Hao wants to see what these people want to do!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao walked out of the office and walked in the company at will. He saw the company''s people coming and going, busy employees!


    Although there are many people, Fang Hao feels nobody can use it!


    What can be used doesn''t have that ability. Fang Hao doesn''t dare to let it go at the moment. It''s not that he is afraid that these people are old school people, but that he is afraid of being someone else!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    After an investigation by Fang Hao and Chen Xiao, it is found that a strange third-party force has gathered in the company. The purpose of these people is not clear to Fang Hao, but it can be speculated that the purpose of these people is probably not goodwill.


    At the moment, Fang Hao actually has a feeling of dog blood. It seems that any employee seems to be someone else''s undercover!


    Chagrined patted his forehead, is this time, a person appeared in front of Fang Hao, this person''s face is very strange, but almost a moment, Fang Hao knew that this person is dark group.


    The man saw Fang Hao very much and called out seriously: "general manager Fang."


    "Oh, come with me to the office." Fang Hao turned and walked to his office.


    And the staff did not hesitate to follow Fang Hao into the office.


    Fang Hao closed the door in person, and the man''s eyes immediately filled with respect: "Your Highness, report by Xu Bo, a dark group."


    "When did you come to the branch office?" Fang Hao said curiously.


    "Two days ago, the group leader was worried about the safety of his highness, so he asked me to follow him, hoping to help his highness." Xu Bo bowed his head slightly.


    "How many of you have come?" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, dark sigh or his own dark group reliable, even if he did not say, Leng Feng can also consider for himself.


    "Your Highness, there are only two of us, because there are not enough people." Xu Bo''s body jumped straight, but he lowered his head, as if afraid to look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao thought for a second that there were not many people in the secret group. Some of them had to protect his wife of the president, while others were in Suzhou city. However, they were all hiding behind the scenes and investigating those events with ghost hands and others, so there were not many people who could be transferred at all.


    Although the wind is flat and the waves are gone recently, Fang Hao doesn''t dare to be careless. Who knows if the person hiding in the dark will be harmful to Yun Feifei?


    Su city people Fang Hao can not dare to transfer at will, the dark group of people should have mixed into some departments, in case of a change, was detected, on the failure.


    Therefore, Fang Hao came for such a long time, did not contact ghost hands and dark group of people, but also out of security considerations.


    "Yes, you came in time. If you don''t come, I''m afraid I''ll send some people from Lengfeng." Fang Hao seldom smiles from his heart recently.


    "Yes, your highness Xu Bo bowed his head to correct the color.


    Then, Fang Hao''s ear in Xu Bo''s ear, whispered a few words, and then Xu Bo stood straight, the other party Hao saluted the army, turned and left.


    "This cold front is indeed a talent. When he knew that I was dozing off, he sent me a pillow, but there were still too few hands." Fang Hao slightly frowned and pondered.


    "The situation in Su city is very complicated. I''m afraid some people have noticed Lao Tzu. Just because there are too few people in the dark group, I still need people to prepare for it." Fang Hao murmured to himself.


    Soon, Fang Hao finally made a decision. He took out the phone and entered a phone number that was not stored.


    After connecting, the other party was surprised and said, "boss, how can you think of me? Are you going to let me go back home?"


    "You want the beauty, give me honest guard in the temple of the dead, without you, I can not rest assured!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes. I don''t understand. I want to go back. This guy still wants to come back!


    "Well Boss, in fact, we are all on the right track now. It doesn''t matter if we have me or not. " Miao wolf''s weak way.


    "Don''t you listen to me Fang Hao has no good tone.


    "Hey, boss, how dare I not listen to your words? By the way, the business you introduced last time, we have done well, and there is no problem. There was a conflict during this period, but it is not big." The Miao wolf suddenly said with a smile.


    "Are there any casualties?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "No, we people in the temple of the underworld can walk horizontally wherever we go." The Miao wolf laughed and looked confident.


    "That''s good. By the way, what is Chen yanwang''s single business?" Fang Hao didn''t ask much, because Fang Hao was very confident about the Miao wolf''s ability, and most of them would be as appropriate.


    "Boss, you don''t know. The old man Chen didn''t know that he got a batch of arms from there and sold them to a small country in Africa. Good boy, boss, you don''t know. I''m fascinated when I see it. There are mortars and rockets in it. That''s what I need to equip the army." The Miao wolf sighed.


    "Arms?" Fang Hao frowned because he thought of the guy under Lord Duan''s last time to look for his own trouble. As a result, he was severely repaired by himself. From that guy''s mouth, it seems that there is a noble guest in Lord Duan''s house. He is a military fire merchant with a huge head!


    Is there any connection between the two?


    If someone else, Fang Hao is not very interested, but that person and yunfeifei''s encounter has a lot to do with it, so Fang Hao just keeps it in mind.


    "By the way, did king Chen go alone?" Fang Hao frowned."No, there is also an old man Duan, who seems to have the same status as old man Chen. I don''t know what it is." Miao Lang didn''t seem to take these people seriously. After all, if the strength of their temple of the underworld was fully displayed, I''m afraid the whole mercenary world would be shocked!


    "Old man Duan? Is it the king Duan of Y province? " Fang Hao was moved. He thought that the unfortunate guy had come to deliver a letter to King Yan Chen on behalf of Lord Duan. Maybe it was for this business.


    Then, Fang Hao asked again, "is there anyone with high status who is present?"


    "No, it''s all decided by old man Chen and old man Duan, and the people they bring belong to both of them, and they don''t participate in third-party forces." The Miao wolf thought about it and replied.


    "I see. You send me some people back. I''m short of people." Fang Hao finally got to the point.


    When Miao Lang heard this, he said excitedly: "boss, I, I personally bring people to support the eldest brother, and lay down a great river and mountain in China."


    "Go away, Duzi, who told you to come, ask Wen Xiao to bring people here. Be honest with me, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Fang Hao is really depressed. Miao Lang is eager to come here every day. It is estimated that if there were not a lot of things waiting for him to do in the hell hall, I''m afraid he would have run here like a ghost hand.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, the other party immediately heard a sad howl: "ouch Boss, you really value sex and despise friends. You let Wen Xiao come here! "


    "Grass, do you believe me or not? I''ll go and clean you up at once!"


    "I don''t believe it! Well All right, boss. I''ll go to find Wen Xiao The Miao wolf recovered his feeble tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao can''t help rolling a few white eyes, in the temple of hell, called his boss so few people, but each of these people are his more important than his own life brothers and sisters!


    Immediately, Fang Hao made a call to Chuxiong with another card. After receiving it, Chuxiong quickly said with a smile: "brother Hao, what can I do for you?"


    "How is it going?" Fang Hao went straight to the subject.


    "Everything is going well, brother Hao. Please rest assured." Chuxiong''s confident way.


    "That''s good. Anyway, I''d better make him look like a frightened bird and be afraid Wherever he goes." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    It has been a few days after Fang Hao kicked his rib, Luo Kai''s face is a little pale, as if malnutrition.


    Now Luo Kai is still lying in the hospital, but it is not in the Oriental Hospital on Dongfang street, but in another hospital.


    It''s not that the oriental hospital is bad, but that he doesn''t dare to stay there.


    At the thought of those days in the Oriental Hospital, Luo Kai couldn''t help shivering. He had not slept well for many days. Although he was very sleepy, he did not dare to fall asleep.


    Because once I close my eyes, I will think of some very terrible things.


    I remember that on the first night of Dongfang Hospital, around 1:00 in the morning, the hospital was very quiet, but Luo Kai was awakened by some strange sounds!


    When he woke up, he found that there was a head outside the window of his ward. Yes, it was a head floating in the air outside the window, with a terrible smile on him.


    In a fright, Luo Kai didn''t believe these things at first. Bearing the sharp pain in his chest, Luo Kai ran out of the window to have a look.


    As a result, I didn''t see anything.


    At the beginning, Luo Kai thought it was a prank, but in the next few days, every day inadvertently, Luo Kai would hear a gloomy voice, crying. The cry can be divided into many kinds, including women, children, and some unknown animals


    Later, rokai even called his brothers to keep vigil for him at night!


    As a result, strange things happened again. His brothers heard the cry and went out to explore. As a result, none of them came back, which made Luo Kai stay up all night.


    After that, his brothers didn''t dare to come. They told him that they had seen the ghost in white, which scared them to stay in the hospital.


    Almost all the people who mix up on the road have done things that are harmful to nature. That is to say, it is inevitable to have a guilty heart. They are more afraid of these ghost things.


    Once again, Luo Kai foresees one thing, that is, the TV in his ward, no matter what station he is transferred to, will eventually return to a station that specializes in midnight horror movies.


    Luo Kai finally decided to transfer to another hospital. This morning, he was transferred to the inpatient department of Fukang hospital.


    Because a few broken ribs, every day infusion treatment, so no hospitalization, or Luo Kai really want to be discharged immediately.


    Recently, Luo Kai was so frightened that he had no time to do what his boss Gu San ordered him to do, and he didn''t have the heart to find Fang Hao for revenge.


    With the coming of the night, Luo Kai''s heart was even more in suspense. Fortunately, his horse came from other places and was sitting next to him at the moment.


    Seeing her own woman, Luo Kai felt at ease a lot. When she relaxed, what she saw became blurred and she fell into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, Luo Kai, who was sleeping, suddenly felt that someone was pushing him, and he suddenly woke up. However, when he looked around, no one saw him. Luo Kai''s face suddenly turned pale and bloodless.


    Lips began to tremble, a pair of eyes looked around in horror, but no one could see.


    "He Mei!"


    "He Mei..."


    Frightened, rokai immediately began to shout, but no one answered.


    Just when Luo Kai wanted to ask the nurse to ask, he just reached out and pressed the red button on the head of the bed, but almost for a moment!


    "Ah


    A scream, Luo Kai pale back violently, because he saw that there was a face looking at him on the left side of his hospital bed!


    Then, in a state of extreme panic, rokai was stunned.


    Then, outside the window of the ward, a bamboo pole stretched in and came to the left side of Luokai hospital bed. After a few stabs on the ground, one by one, with a strange smile, was picked up, and then slowly drew back to the window.


    At this time, Luo Kai''s woman, He Mei, came back with some milk and fruit. When she saw her strange posture lying on half of the bed with her eyes closed, she frowned slightly: "how can I sleep like this for a while?"


    With that, He Mei reached out and pushed Luo Kai to the middle of the hospital bed!


    However, Luo Kai, who had been stunned, did not make any sound. He still closed his eyes as if he were dead.He Mei was not angry and muttered: "sleep like a dead pig, really!"


    Finally, Luo Kai moved in. Now it''s quite late. He Mei lies on the bed and gradually sleeps in the past.


    Outside the window, on a rain board above the window, Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang are lying on their knees here, watching the movements in the ward with a self-made periscope.


    After finding that all the people inside were asleep, Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang slowly climbed down. Xue Qiang looked at the people inside, and his eyes flashed a trace of strange confusion,


    immediately, Xue Qiang took out a thin bamboo pole, and then slowly stretched it in.


    Gu Deyang lowered his voice and said, "be careful, don''t be found by them."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it. Don''t worry." Xue Qiang widened his eyes and felt excited.


    After a while, the bamboo pole reached out behind He Mei. Then, Gu Deyang saw Xue Qiang''s bamboo pole head stabbing at him.


    Almost instantly, there was a exclamation, and at the same time, Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang almost climbed on the rain shield in the blink of an eye!


    He Mei looked out of the window in horror. One hand touched her head several times. She felt that her head had been poked in her sleep just now.


    She woke up almost instantly, but looking back, she didn''t see anything. The burning sensation on her forehead indicated that she was not dreaming.


    After all, He Mei is a woman. When she encounters these strange things, she is naturally frightened and nervous, and of course, a little curious.


    Driven by curiosity, He Mei slowly walked towards the window, trying to find out!


    Slowly moving towards the window, I took a stick I didn''t know from there. I walked very slowly, as if there was a force that made her not go fast.


    With her eyes fixed on the outside of the window, she remembered what Luo Kai had done to her during the day. Her heart was even more frightened. Even so, she resolutely walked towards the window.


    It seems that curiosity will kill the old saying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Finally, He Mei went to the window and looked out of the window carefully. As a result, under the night, it was very quiet, and nothing unusual was found.


    However, just because of why they didn''t find out, He Mei was terrified and his waistcoat was full of cool air.


    After a moment, He Mei seemed to be calm. He felt that maybe she was wrong just now, so she turned her head to go inside!


    But almost at the same time, He Mei''s eyes suddenly burst open, but immediately, He Mei''s eyes turned white, with a face of fear, so soft to the ground.


    Because opposite her, Luo Kai on the original hospital bed did not know when to sit up, drooping his head, but one hand stretched out to the front, strangely waving to the front!


    This scene of terrible scene, let he Mei this woman was scared to faint instantly.


    After hearing the soft voice of someone, Luo Kai''s sitting body suddenly fell down, revealing a man behind Luo Kai.


    Only listen to the man satisfaction to see the scene, and then a few strange calls, quickly left the ward.


    At the moment, the two guys on the rain shield above the window heard those strange calls. Gu Deyang even said, "the boss let us finish work."


    "Come on, let''s go down." Xue Qiang quickly opened his mouth, and then he took the lead to climb down.


    When he came to the window, Xue Qiang couldn''t help but look at He Mei who was soft and fell on the ground under the window. He swallowed his mouth fiercely. Then he resolutely took out the thin bamboo pole and poked it on the comatose woman''s chest. When he saw that the woman''s chest was deformed by the bamboo stick, Xue Qiang''s eyes were greatly excited.


    "You''ve got a lust again. Don''t leave now." Gu Deyang didn''t have a good breath.


    Xue Qiang reluctantly stabbed a few more, then quickly climbed down the stairs.


    When the next day was light, He Mei woke up first and looked at the hospital bed immediately. She found that Luo Kai was still sleeping and had no strange feeling.


    However, He Mei''s face was pale, and she remembered those strange and terrible scenes last night


    The next moment, He Mei with panic expression, quickly ran out, no longer care about her man Luokai.


    After this time, Luo Kai not only broke his rib and didn''t recover, but also was sick. He was always talking nonsense and saying that there was a ghost


    Because some of his brothers and his woman, He Mei, heard that there was a ghost from their mouths. In addition to his own experience, the more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. He even unconsciously had mental problems.


    Soon, the doctors came to the conclusion that Luo Kai was suffering from mental illness, so he was transferred to a mental hospital and under strict care.


    This matter finally spread to Gu San''s ears. Gu San''s face changed greatly. He felt that the matter was not so simple. Someone was playing tricks behind his back.


    However, when Gu San asked Luo Kai''s brothers, some people who had met with him swore that Luo Kai was made insane by ghosts, which made Gu San wonder whether there was a ghost in his heart?


    However, Gu San didn''t pay too much attention to this matter, because what his boss told him had not been implemented for many days, which made the branch of Yunshi group stable in these days.


    At once, Gu San personally gave an order to let another of his powerful hammers take over Luo Kai''s execution of this matter!


    But not long after his order was given, Gu santu could not help but feel a little frightened. Not long after the big hammer received the order, he went to collect people to prepare to attack the people of the Yunshi group. When the sledgehammer was walking in the street, a flowerpot suddenly fell from the high building and hit the hammer''s head directly!


    As a result, he didn''t die, but he was hospitalized in a strange way. However, the injury of this sledgehammer was in the head, which was very serious. After waking up, he was confused and not awake. It was impossible to deal with the people of the Yunshi group for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Fang Hao, Chuxiong has done a lot of things recently. Today, he is particularly happy. He called Fang Hao, and he was very excited to ask for credit.


    When he hung up with Fang Hao, Chuxiong''s face was full of smiles. Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang, who were playing cards next to him, put down their cards. Gu Deyang said curiously, "boss, what does brother Hao say? Is HAOGE still satisfied?"


    "You''re a pig brain. You can see that the old man''s face is full of smile, and you know that brother Hao must be very satisfied." Xue Qiang said with a smile.


    "You are the pig brain. You think you can see it." Gu Deyang Weng monk Weng gas, is very dissatisfied with staring at Xue Qiang.


    "Well, you two idiots, don''t make such a fuss. Brother Hao is very satisfied and praises us for our good work. Let''s make persistent efforts to clean up Luo Kai and his old man


    "It''s easy to clean up these guys. It''s so easy." Gu Deyang couldn''t help but talk to himself full of confidence.


    Chuxiong immediately turned a white eye to Gu Deyang and said: "mother, next time you show your horse''s feet, I won''t kill you. If you break brother Hao''s business, then brother Hao will not punish you, and I will kill you too!""I see. There''s always something unexpected." Gu Deyang has some grievances.


    "What a surprise! If it happens again in the future, don''t follow me!" Chuxiong said angrily.


    Xue Qiang is beside ha ha straight smile, quite a bit gloating feeling.


    "You laugh fart, you think you have to go there, boss, Xue Qiang''s lust on that dog day last time was so lustful that he almost found out that he moved his hands on the target!" Gu Deyang didn''t dare to be angry with Chuxiong, but he didn''t have a good face to Xue Qiang.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Two dull sound, Xue Qiang and Gu Deyang two guy''s head immediately suffered two times, and then Chuxiong was not angry: "OK, don''t talk nonsense, pack up and do things!" Chuxiong looked serious.


    Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang immediately shut up, quickly stood up, picked up some tools, and then quietly waited for Chuxiong to give orders!


    "This time, we''re going to clean up the old boss in this area. Hey, hey, look how these guys are going to make trouble for brother Hao!" Chuxiong laughed and felt that it was too happy to follow Fang Hao.


    Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang are also full of joy, because Fang Hao''s account of the things they did is quite beautiful. Looking at those people who have been punished by them, they are very excited!


    At this moment, Chuxiong, who thought he was very smart, sighed. How could he not come up with so many strange ideas?


    "It''s still HAOGE''s good brain. It''s amazing to use these methods!" Chuxiong three people sincerely lament Fang Hao''s intelligence, of course, the most admired is Fang Hao''s vulgarity, these bullshit ideas can be thought out!


    Just admire two words, already can''t describe this sb three person group to Fang Hao''s worship!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Recently, the staff of Suzhou Branch of Yunshi group are really relieved because the incident of the last night guard attack was not disclosed, so the employees of the company have not heard of any recent incident.


    As a result, many people have gradually let go of their minds. Yunshi group is a listed company. Although it is a branch company, its welfare benefits are all in the front. Therefore, many people still cherish the opportunity to work in this company.


    When the company settled down, these employees put their energy into their work.


    Although many people are not sure that the new deputy general manager did, but also vaguely speculated that it was related to Fang Hao.


    At least, since Fang Hao came, the company''s employees have not heard the rumors of who is hospitalized again.


    Therefore, many people saw Fang Hao subconsciously kept a little unfamiliar with the kind of awe from the lower level to the higher level, but from the heart of respect.


    This afternoon, at about five o''clock, a Lamborghini stopped in front of the company, which attracted Wang Xiaolei, who was bragging with several security guards.


    Then, several security guards also looked at the past, this is amazing, a guy''s mouth smoke fell to the ground, can be seen how surprised.


    They can''t see many luxury cars, but they haven''t seen such luxury cars.


    And then, a woman got off the bus, wearing a light gray blouse, wearing a light blue skirt below the knee.


    In the sun, the white skin is even more dazzling, with a pair of sunglasses on his face and a long chain of unknown material hanging on his chest, with a unique pendant on it


    Because this woman''s own temperament is outstanding, dress is let a person pick out the slightest hair out.


    What surprised these security guards most was that she was a noble and elegant woman who ignored her appearance at a glance, and felt that she did not dare to look directly at her.


    I saw that the woman stretched out her delicate white hand and took off the sunglasses on her face. On her delicate red lips, it was a beautiful and almost suffocating face.


    See, this gorgeous beauty slightly frown, and then slowly step toward a few security places to go.


    A security guard wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but say: "this beauty is coming again. How can I be so fond of other women in the future?"


    The other security guards nodded.


    But Wang Xiaolei is to feel the brain, subconsciously asked: "has she come?"


    "Yes, two days ago."


    "Grass, why don''t I know?" Wang Xiaolei immediately stares at the security guards like those pig brothers.


    Several security guards and Wang Xiaolei are the animals. Although they have also seen the best women like Guxi language, it is difficult to compare the beauties. Each has its own charm and characteristics.


    It''s hard to tell who is more beautiful. However, Gu Xiyu is the general manager of the company. He has great power and is always cold. So these security guards often feel embarrassed to look at Gu Xiyu.


    The key to such a strange woman is that her temperament and appearance are excellent, which really makes these male animals feel like dog blood out of the body.


    When the woman approached, Wang Xiaolei immediately took the initiative to heap a smile on his face: "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Can you contact me with a smile


    "Ah? It''s Mr. Fang again... " Wang Xiaolei really has a kind of impulse to jump off a building. After coming to Suzhou City, he saw the best beauties. What''s the relationship between them and Fang Hao!


    The key is that Fang Haocai has been here for less than ten days! Can hook up with so many beautiful women!


    The most difficult thing for Wang Xiaolei is that they are luxury car beauties. The last time they were Ferrari, this time, Lamborghini Wang Xiaolei suddenly had a feeling of syncope. He cried in his heart - brother Hao, let others live!


    However, immediately, Wang Xiaolei quickly grinned: "look for our party general manager, or I will take you in?"


    The woman frowned slightly and then stretched out: "I can find it. I''ll go by myself."


    A few very suffocating sigh, Wang Xiaolei and others in the heart sour looking at the best beauty into the company hall.


    "Brother Lei, we are so wonderful. Such a beautiful woman has come to him again after only two or three days. Didn''t you come here with Mr. Fang? Is it very good for Mr. Fang to pick up girls? " Asked a security guard.


    "It''s not only fierce, it''s absolutely amazing. Brother Hao''s method of chasing girls is really not covered, tut tut!" Wang Xiaolei immediately straightened out his chest and boasted about Fang Hao, as if he was very good at chasing girls.


    "Tut Tut, Fang always is powerful!" Several security guards sincerely exclaimed, of course, still a little unconvinced, because they didn''t think that Fang Hao was so powerful!


    Fang Hao explained to Lin Yan, and then he was ready to leave work, because he was going to have dinner with King Chen this evening. Although Chen yanwang asked his niece to pick him up, he didn''t leave a phone number. Last time, Deng Meiling was run by himself. Maybe he was holding a grudge. If he didn''t come to pick him up, he would not go?But just about to get up and leave, she saw Lin Yan go back and forth, looking at Fang Hao with a somewhat complicated look: "general manager Fang, someone is looking for you."


    "Well Damn it, it''s all off work. Let him come back tomorrow! " Fang Hao is also ready to go out and call Chen yanwang and ask him how to go. How can he have the time to meet people? Besides, he has to come back from work, but he has to come back after work. This is not a pure lack of pleasure!


    However, just after finishing, a woman''s voice sounded: "Oh? It seems that Fang does not want me to come to you. "


    All of a sudden, behind Lin Yan, stood a woman who was dressed in a very elegant and noble family. When Fang Hao saw it, he immediately said with a smile: "Oh, it''s my great niece. You''re here just in time. Let''s go."


    "Big niece?" Lin Yan''s face suddenly stagnated. She looked at Fang Hao, who was smiling at the thief, and then looked at the ugly woman. She was speechless and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Fang Hao, don''t go too far!" Deng Meiling held back and finally said a word.


    "Hey, why too much? Didn''t you ask your uncle, great niece Fang Hao doesn''t care about the woman''s expression, but he still shows an expression of wanting to be beaten.


    Fortunately, Deng Meiling is worthy of a unique temperament of beauty, even if very angry, but still maintain a noble bearing, take a deep breath: "go."


    "Well, wait a minute, I have to go to a toilet..."


    Said, Fang Hao rushed toward the outside, a few times no shadow, left two women looking at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    The first time I saw Fang Hao''s appearance of Lin Yan, it was a bit of crying and laughing. If an ordinary man saw such a beautiful woman, he would have laughed at him. How could he run against others, especially in front of such a beautiful woman, and say such a terrible thing, Lin Yan is so big that he may see Fang Hao''s only one!


    Deng Meiling finally didn''t hold back. She stamped her foot fiercely, which made Deng Meiling such a noble and elegant woman so angry. It shows how shameless Fang Hao is.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao went fast and came back quickly. He stretched out his wet hand and pulled Deng Meiling''s arm without scruple.


    Suddenly, Deng Meiling''s face turned pale: "what are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go."


    "What are you doing with me in the water?" At once, Deng Meiling frowned and looked disgusted.


    "Oh, well, don''t worry, it''s not urine!" Fang Hao ignored Deng Meiling''s resistance at all, took Deng Meiling''s arm and went out.


    This move, angry this woman complexion is livid.


    And Fang Hao turned his head, and the corner of his mouth showed a smile if there was no, because this guy was obviously intentional.


    In Fang Hao''s heart, Deng Meiling always shows how noble and elegant she is in front of him, which makes Fang Hao, a pure grass root, always feel a little depressed. Moreover, although this woman hides very well, Fang Hao, who has extremely keen senses, can naturally feel from this woman a kind of pride from his bones, which makes Fang Hao very uncomfortable The more I feel!


    And as for what immortal face Does Fang Hao see a lot of beautiful women?


    Fang Hao didn''t take pity on the so-called gentlemanly consciousness.


    The security guard at the door looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally they looked forward to the beautiful woman. These guys had not left the door, just wanted to have a look.


    However, the first to see is Fang Hao out, several security guards immediately said: "Fang always good."


    "Don''t be his mother''s general manager Fang. Just call him brother Hao. By the way, the woman behind me is my eldest niece, and will also be your great niece. Don''t make any plans about it!" Fang Hao laughed.


    Several security guards immediately looked at each other, and then looked at the best beauty behind Fang Hao. They found that the woman''s face was livid, her white hands were clenched into fists, and her body was faintly shaking.


    However, Deng Meiling, who has always been very graceful, did not break out, and because of this, Deng Meiling now feels quite miserable and has a sad feeling of being breathless.


    Good you Fang Hao, even in front of your company staff ridicule Miss Ben, wait a moment to see how miss Ben deals with you!


    A moment later, Deng Meiling said angrily, "don''t you have a car?"


    Looking at Fang Hao, who begged to get on her car, Deng Meiling really felt powerless. This guy is too shameless!


    "My car, where is your car so good? I''m so big, I really haven''t taken this kind of car. Let''s experience it today." Fang Hao, a cheeky thief, opened the door and sat on the co pilot.


    Deng Meiling was very angry, and the consequences were very serious. Almost immediately, without knowing where she was, she ran to several powerful men with poor complexion. These men were staring at Fang Hao, who was sitting on the copilot.


    One of them bowed his head to Deng Meiling and said, "Miss, is this guy disrespectful to you?"


    "Yes, I''m very angry now!" Deng Meiling''s beautiful eyes twinkled. Deng Meiling showed high self-restraint and nobility, but it does not mean that she does not have the temper of the eldest lady. We should know that Deng Meiling''s status is detached in the whole Suzhou city.


    Although she is only Chen Yan Wang''s niece, but people in the world all know that Chen yanwang has no parents and daughters. She is such a descendant, and she is almost the daughter of Chen yanwang.


    Such a well deserved first underworld princess in the whole Soviet province is naturally quite proud. Although she usually behaves very noble and elegant, it is difficult to change her innate sense of superiority.


    She doesn''t have to look at anyone but her uncle! This is her identity and status!


    Even if in front of the outsider''s temperament is elegant, it is just a kind of indifferent attitude from the heart to treat anyone or anything after the status is detached!


    That''s all!


    The man who seemed to be the leader turned his head to stare at Fang Hao and said coldly, "come down immediately, or don''t blame you for being impolite."


    Just at this time, Wang Xiaolei, who had just been busy with something, immediately saw the scene over there. Almost subconsciously, he felt that Fang Hao seemed to be in trouble.


    So, Wang Xiaolei didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He rushed to the leading man like a cow and roared at the leader: "Damn, who dare you talk to my brother Hao like this!"


    Fang Hao was a little surprised when he saw this. Although he always knew that Wang Xiaolei was loyal to him, he always felt that most of them were Wang Xiaolei''s superiors, and he didn''t think about it more deeply.But at the moment, Fang Hao suddenly changed a few senses to Wang Xiaolei!


    He nodded slightly and looked at the situation outside with a smile, while he himself was sitting in the car motionless and steady.


    "Boy, do you want to die? Go away!" The odd man took a look at Wang Xiaolei, his eyes were disdainful.


    "Who the hell do you think you are? If you don''t respect brother Hao again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Wang Xiaolei is very intrepid standing aside, even in the face of a few bad looking guys, he is not afraid at all, but quite a bit of a hero in the river and lake.


    At the moment, Deng Meiling frowned slightly.


    The man next to the leader immediately noticed Deng Meiling''s expression, and his face suddenly cooled down. Almost instantly, he slapped Wang Xiaolei in the past.


    Mouth still cold drink a way: "wantonly!"


    Wang Xiaolei seems to have been prepared for a long time. Now he has a good skill. Almost the moment when the other party moves his hand, he reaches out to block in front of his face.


    The other party''s slap, instantly by Wang Xiaolei to block, Wang Xiaolei sneered: "want to practice? I will accompany you


    Said, Wang Xiaolei scornfully looking at those guys, a face of disdain: "you can want to go together!"


    "Ha ha, there are people who dare to challenge us in Suzhou city. I think you are really tired of living a crooked life!" The leading guy''s face was cold and indifferent. He said to the next few people who wanted to make a move: "you don''t need to move. I''ll teach this boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth by myself."


    Almost in an instant, the man''s legs suddenly opened a distance, made an attack figure.


    At this moment, Fang Hao said with a sneer: "niece, you''d better not let your people move my brother''s hair, or you can''t afford it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Fang Hao, it seems that you really think you are my uncle. Do you think you and my uncle are people of the same realm?" Fang Haoqi was so angry that Deng Meiling really wanted to teach Fang Hao and the boy who didn''t know the height of the earth and ran out to get a foot in!


    "You can try it." Fang Hao looks at Deng Meiling with a smile, but the smile is a little cold.


    Deng Meiling frowned a little, and said faintly, "don''t worry about this boy. Let''s go. I''ll blame my uncle for not arriving later."


    At the same time, Deng Meiling waved her hand slightly, and several men who ran out slightly bowed their heads: "yes, miss."


    Later, several guys looked at Wang Xiaolei and Fang Hao in the car, and then scattered.


    "Don''t run if you have seed!" Wang Xiaolei hands akimbo, holding his head to that odd man called.


    The leading man turned his head and looked at Wang Xiaolei a few times, but he still didn''t come back and left stuffy.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly took out his car key and called: "drive Laozi''s car and have a big meal with me!"


    Wang Xiaolei lenglengleng took over Fang Hao''s car key and said in surprise, "thank you, brother Hao!"


    With that, he ran to the garage and drove.


    Although the security guards at the door did not know why, they were all shocked by Wang Xiaolei''s posture just now. After all, those people in other people''s eyes had a good start, and Wang Xiaolei even dared to rush up without hesitation to make a start for Fang Hao!


    In other words, they usually pretend not to see them. After all, who is willing to offend people who are not easy to offend? And there are five or six tough looking guys on the other side.


    However, these security guards admire their new supervisor. At least this posture is not owned by ordinary people.


    Deng Meiling took a deep look at Fang Hao, and then went to Lamborghini. She was about to drive. However, Fang Hao said, "wait a minute. My brother hasn''t come out yet."


    "Don''t you really let this little man eat?" Deng Meiling''s face went cold.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth draws a trace of strange radian.


    "My uncle doesn''t like others to make their own decisions." Deng Meiling grinned coldly. Now Deng Meiling does not keep her noble and elegant manner in front of Fang Hao. Some of them are just arrogant and indifferent with her disguise removed.


    "Your uncle is not as proud as you are." Fang Hao faint smile smile, and then see their own armed police car drive out, head also don''t return to Deng Meiling way: "drive it."


    "Hum!" Deng Meiling doesn''t say anything anymore. She is still not sure what exactly Fang Hao is. She can actually get to know his uncle. However, according to the information she knows, Fang Hao is at best famous in Zhonghai city!


    However, what did Deng Meiling think, she didn''t find that Fang Hao had any confidence to be brothers with her uncle!


    Therefore, Deng Meiling no longer asked, just hope that this guy in front of his uncle eat shriveled, then Deng Meiling don''t mind to teach this guy a good lesson.


    Lamborghini quickly flew out, but Wang Xiaolei this guy''s car skills are good, soon followed up!


    Fang Hao noticed that several cars were following Lamborghini behind and in front of her. They should be the bodyguards protecting Deng Meiling secretly, that is, those guys just now.


    Soon, Lamborghini stopped in the parking lot of a clubhouse. Fang Hao got out of the car to have a look. It was really a coincidence. Fang Hao had been here not long ago. This is Chu fan''s private club!


    After seeing Deng Meiling, she obviously knew her. She quickly bowed her head and respectfully said, "Hello, Miss Deng. Mr. Chen asked me to wait here. Mr. Chen said, go to the shooting range first."


    "All right." Deng Meiling showed a simple smile of nobility and elegance.


    Fang Hao shakes his head slightly, this woman loves to pretend so much!


    Wang Xiaolei stopped the car, trotted over and said with a smile: "brother Hao, where is this?"


    "No matter where he is, it''s a place to eat, drink and have fun. Today I''ll take you to enjoy yourself." Fang Hao said with a smile, and then his eyes flashed. She looked at Deng Meiling beside her and said with a smile: "your uncle invited me to dinner. Did you arrange beautiful women for me?"


    Deng Meiling looked at Fang Hao, but she was too lazy to speak!


    Soon, the waiter drove the sightseeing bus over and the three people sat on it. Fang Hao suddenly asked, "how about your bodyguards? Why don''t you see any figures? If your uncle and I beat you at this time, you won''t have the strength to resist?"


    "Dare you Deng Meiling glared at Fang Hao fiercely. At the moment, Deng Meiling really looked at Fang Hao quite disagreeable. She really didn''t understand how a big man like his uncle could know such a villain like Fang Hao!


    "If you''re going to cry, you''d better call Chen." Fang Hao said seriously that "hum, like you cry, you really treat yourself as a dish, and you are not afraid to talk big and flash your back." Deng Meiling couldn''t help stabbing Fang Hao."My waist strength is very good. I can do strenuous exercise seven or eight times a night. It''s not easy to flash back." Fang Hao laughed.


    Wang Xiaolei next to hear, immediately admire the thumbs up, but also flatter the way: "brother Hao is brother Hao, this is quite meaningful."


    "Of course, you learn. Nowadays, women don''t like honest people. They like to be bad or bad." Fang Hao is very timely to guide Wang Xiaolei a little bit of experience.


    Wang Xiaolei''s eyes suddenly became very bright and said happily, "brother Hao is still powerful. You can talk about this problem one by one."


    "Get out of here, you don''t flatter me!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Wang Xiaolei is not angry at all. He smiles foolishly.


    Deng Meiling rolled her pretty eyes in the audience, and her impression of Fang Hao was so bad.


    Fortunately, the sightseeing bus soon stopped. It was a very spacious lawn with some golf facilities on it.


    Later, Fang Hao noticed that not far away, a few people were standing there chatting, others were holding rifles, and from time to time they shot two shots at distant targets.


    And Chen yanwang also stood there, with his hands on his back and a cool smile on his face, as if he were chatting with others happily.


    At the moment, Wang Xiaolei''s face was a little nervous. When Fang Hao saw him, Fang Hao couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with you boy?"


    "Brother Hao, when NIMA looks at these guys, they will have money. When they are free, they can still practice their shooting skills. These places are very rich to play. Brother Hao, I am very poor."


    "Damn it, I''m not poor. What''s more, it''s someone else''s invitation to dinner, but we''re not paying for it. What''s the difference?" Fang Hao looks at Wang Xiaolei with some depression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    At the moment, Wang Xiaolei or a face of tension, but also revealed a wry smile: "there is a difference ah, they have money, we do not have money, now rich people can be arrogant, won''t look at us at all."


    "You sister, you are my brother. Stand up straight for me. If others don''t look at us directly, we can look at them without looking at them. It''s no big deal." Fang Hao is very serious.


    "You talk first. In the past, I''ll go first." Deng Meiling looked at them indifferently, and then walked towards several people over there.


    "Stand up straight and follow me. Don''t disgrace me." Fang Hao didn''t scold Wang Xiaolei. He was afraid when he was critical!


    "Yes, brother. I''ll try my best." Wang Xiaolei grinned bitterly, then straightened out his chest, held out a cold face, and his eyes were cool.


    Even so, Fang Hao thought that this guy was guilty!


    At this time, Deng Meiling had already gone to those people in the distance and said something to King Yan Chen, who quickly turned back.


    When he saw Fang Hao, Chen yanwang laughed. Chao Fanghao walked over and said: "let me go, what are you standing there for? Come and shoot a few shots. I know your shooting is very good."


    At this time, Deng Meiling''s face changed slightly, because she was not a fool. Now she could see that her uncle valued Fang Hao''s stinky boy very much!


    Although at the beginning of the period, Deng Meiling knew because her uncle asked her to pick up Fang Hao. Her uncle showed that Hao attached great importance to her, but she didn''t expect to pay so much attention to her!


    You know, his uncle seldom takes the initiative to meet others. At the moment, Fang Hao was about to come, but her uncle even went to meet her. What surprised Deng Meiling most was that his uncle''s tone was not in the slightest airs, and it seemed that she was in the same level!


    The peer here is not the so-called seniority, but the status and status of two people.


    After Fang Hao and Chen yanwang stood together, Fang Hao said with a smile, "brother Chen, I haven''t seen you for a period of time. It seems that he is getting fat."


    "Who says no, you''ll get fat sooner or later when you get older." Chen yanwang laughed and walked with Fang Hao.


    At the moment, the shooting several people also stopped the hands of the move, eyes some curiously looking at Fang Hao.


    It seems that I don''t understand why Chen yanwang would greet a young boy in such a manner.


    All of them were at least 40 years old. Each of them seemed to be very peaceful. However, Fang Hao knew that none of them was good at stubbornness.


    After all, the people who can meet with Chen yanwang are not small people.


    Came to a few people, Chen yanwang quickly ha ha smile: "this is my brother, Fang Hao."


    Later, Chen yanwang introduced these people to Fang Hao. What attracted Fang Hao''s attention was a man who was a little fat, because Fang Hao thought that this guy was very similar to Chufan''s fat man.


    Sure enough, when Chen yanwang introduced this fat man, Fang Hao knew that the middle-aged fat man was Chu Suifeng, the Laozi of Chu fan.


    However, it''s right to think about it. This private club belongs to Chu Suifeng. It''s natural that Chu Suifeng is indispensable to treat Chen yanwang here.


    In addition, Fang Hao didn''t feel much. Chen yanwang did not introduce the identity of these people.


    At this time, a middle-aged man named Wang Dongzhi held a gun and said with a smile: "just now I heard from old Chen that the shooting skill of my brother is very accurate. Would you like to try it?"


    Then he handed the gun to Fang Hao.


    Although Fang Hao''s face is very calm, but there are some worries in his heart, because these people are estimated to be Suzhou city''s influential people.


    Fang Hao used to serve in the Dragon thorn is wrong, it is in the Soviet Province, if any of these old guys know his identity, I''m afraid it will be troublesome in the future.


    However, since he has come, Fang Hao doesn''t intend to retreat. Some things will break out and face sooner or later, just sooner or later.


    So, Fang Hao, who thought clearly, no longer tangled, took over the rifle, pulled out the cartridge clip of the Soviet Union, and then took a look at the five yellow, orange and orange bullets inside.


    "Put on airs and hit the ball." Deng Meiling looked at the target far away and thought maliciously.


    At this time, Wang Dongzhi called to the distant target: "change a target!"


    In the distance, someone rushed up to replace the original target and quickly threw it away.


    At the moment, several middle-aged people next to him showed a rather curious look. It seems that they really want to see how Fang Hao''s shooting method is.


    Fang Hao also declined. He took a look at the target far away from him. He picked up his rifle like a stream of water. He put on a very standard shooting posture, and his eyes narrowed.


    Almost instantly, the people nearby were not ready to hear a series of quick and rapid "sudden" sounds!


    Fang Hao shot all the bullets in one breath, and then returned the rifle to Wang Dongzhi. He said with a smile, "this gun is very good.""Yes, but it has to be in the hands of people who know how to do it." Wang Dong is really serious and laughs.


    "That''s right."


    Soon, the opposite shooting range staff quickly picked up the target, and then ran to several people.


    Deng Meiling looked at the past curiously, while other middle-aged people couldn''t wait to see it.


    Only Chen Yan Wang was silent, as if everything was in his expectation.


    Soon, Wang Dongzhi sent out a exclamation, staring at the target with wide eyes!


    Because there are several round holes on the target. It is not normal for the target to have no holes, but the eye-catching ones are very strange. The bullet holes are surrounded by a circle!


    This is the surprising place, this Fang Hao not only hit, but also played a shocking pattern!


    Nearby, Deng Meiling saw the faces of several middle-aged people and became more and more curious. She hurried past and naturally saw the abnormal situation on the target!


    She can''t believe her eyes, she''s very tired of the guy, how could have such a strong shot!


    As for Wang Xiaolei, at the moment, his eyes are simply staring at each other. He has been a soldier. Naturally, he knows that it is not easy to hit a target far away, and Fang Hao can also make a circle. This is just like heaven''s night talk!


    The key is that Fang Hao fired all the bullets in one breath just now. He didn''t even have time to aim. How did he do it?


    Very unexpected, very shocked, very unthinkable!


    This is the common thought in the hearts of all the people present except Fang Hao and Chen yanwang.


    Standing next to Fang Hao, Chen yanwang whispered: "these people are business people, and they have little contact with the military, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng, whispered response: "Yama, you seem to know a lot of ah."


    "Ha ha, I know a little, but others can''t find out. I have managed Jiangsu Province for such a long time, and I can still do some things I want to know. However, brother Fang, I don''t mean anything else. It''s just pure curiosity. I know that you had an unpleasant experience in the army. I don''t think the original people know you''re back, do you After that, you can make a big show. At that time, with your reputation, many things will be very simple in China. " Chen yanwang is very sincere to each other.


    "There are some things that I can''t help doing." Fang Hao didn''t say much. Of course, he also understood that Chen yanwang would not be harmful to him because he couldn''t afford that responsibility!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Wang Dongzhi and Chu Suifeng, as well as Wu Dongyue beside him, are very curious to see Fang Hao who has gone far away with King Yan Chen.


    Why is Yan Su so enthusiastic about Chen?


    Several people have guessed what kind of identity Fang Hao has in the end, and coincidentally, the three middle-aged people all look at Deng Meiling, who has some indignant expression nearby.


    Chu fan, the son of Chu Suifeng, has the best relationship with Deng Meiling, so Chu Suifeng and Deng Meiling are also relatively familiar. Chu Suifeng can''t help but pile up a smile and come to Deng Meiling and ask curiously, "Meiling, what''s the origin of Fang Hao? Look at your uncle''s enthusiasm."


    Teng Meiling, who was angry, was about to reply angrily, but suddenly she realized her image, so she showed a little smile: "Uncle Chu, you don''t know, this is your son''s new master."


    Chu Suifeng''s body is fat, his face is round, and he looks quite happy. At the moment, after listening to Deng Meiling''s words, he immediately stares at her and looks at Deng Meiling in surprise: "is he?"


    "Ha ha, uncle Chu, don''t you know that Fang Hao is not only skillful, but also has a high temper. Your son still knelt down and worshipped for a long time, and Fang Haocai was reluctant to agree."


    When Deng Meiling said that sentence "encourage others to be difficult", her tone was a little special, which immediately made Chu Suifeng feel a trace of mockery in Deng''s tone. However, Chu Suifeng''s old and sophisticated people naturally would not give a little girl the same insight. He said with a smile, "my incompetent boy has been learning to eat, drink and have fun for so many years. If I can really follow this Fang Hao I''ve heard that the boy is really good at martial arts. At least, none of my bodyguards dare to say that he is more powerful than Fang Hao. "


    In her heart, Deng Meiling was very upset with each other. She tried a little trickery to arouse Chu Suifeng''s dissatisfaction. Who knows that the old guy still has a cousin who should be like this, which makes Deng Meiling feel depressed.


    "Uncle Chu, what''s the use of a person''s skill? What about the ancient Wulin alliance leader? One bullet won''t work. Three or six will always work out. " When Deng Meiling saw that Chu Suifeng seemed to have some admiration, she was angry.


    "Meiling, you don''t know how powerful those real martial arts experts are. You can''t help but say that some people''s reaction ability is comparable to that of a bullet. You haven''t seen it before. You can''t be wrong to say that." Chu with the wind at the same time, eyes flash, seems to think of some amazing pictures.


    Having said that, Chu Suifeng asked again, "what is the origin of this boy? It''s not only good at shooting, but also so good at it! "


    "What''s the origin? It''s said that I used to be a soldier, but later I seem to have been abroad. But this year, I couldn''t get along with it. I came back to China and now I''m working as a vice president of a company." Deng Meiling still told Chu Suifeng what she knew. After all, the relationship between the Chu family and their family was very good, and Deng Meiling did not hide it.


    "What company?" Chu Suifeng immediately asked.


    "Yunshi Group Suzhou Branch."


    "It''s this one." Chu Suifeng suddenly realized, and then waved to a woman standing in the distance with a hand-held briefcase.


    The woman rushed over, Chu Suifeng ordered: "tell the company, understand the business scope of the Suzhou Branch of the Yunshi group, and look for the direction of cooperation with that company."


    "How to cooperate when you find it?" The woman asked softly.


    "It''s up to you. As long as the other party doesn''t want to talk big and win-win, you can choose this company first." Chu Suifeng thought a little before he opened his mouth.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    Seeing this scene on one side, Deng Meiling was even more depressed. Fang Hao''s birth brought such a good business opportunity to his company. However, Deng Meiling was puzzled. What is Chu''s plan with the wind.


    But then Chu Suifeng''s words, but let Deng Meiling can''t help but roll a white eye: "old Chen all so value this boy, first investment point must be right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Meiling has nothing to say.


    At this time, Wang Dongzhi and Wu Dongxing came together and asked mysteriously, "Lao Chu, do you know?"


    Chu didn''t hide his own secrets. He told all the things he knew about Fang Hao, which made them suspicious. According to such data, Chen yanwang should not be so enthusiastic about the boy.


    However, after a while, the three seemed to be lucky in their hearts and instantly guessed what they were. Then they looked at Deng Meiling with a smile in their eyes. Wang Dongzhi said with a smile: "great niece, I think Lao Chen wants to recruit Fang Hao to be his nephew and son-in-law."


    "Yes, you can see that Chen''s attitude today is totally different from that in the past." Wu Dongyue nodded his support.


    Deng Meiling''s pretty face changed slightly, and she said, "how can your uncles make fun of me?"


    "It''s not a joke. I''m the first time I''ve seen Lao Chen''s enthusiasm. Every time I see some of our old friends, their eyes are not eyes and their noses are not noses. Look at the smile now, it''s so happy!" Wu Dongyue said with a chuckle.The other two middle-aged people showed a deep impression, seeing that Deng Meiling stamped her feet. These old guys were too good at guessing!


    Deng Meiling angry way: "you also too high look at that boy, that guy is a rogue!"


    Seeing Deng Meiling angry, the three looked at each other. Wu Dongyue frowned and asked, "big niece, did that kid bully you?"


    Little red faced Deng Meiling did not want to talk to these old guys any more. She left because of her own self-care. If she went on, she would be very angry.


    The three old fellows were a little strange, and then Wu Dongyue continued: "there is something fishy in it. Maybe we have guessed it right. Do you think that old Chen really has this idea?"


    "I think so." Chu with the wind deep thought ran nodded.


    "Hey, Lao Chu, don''t you have a daughter? Why don''t you just invest more and marry your daughter to him? How about we make a match to let Lao Chen''s plan come to an end?" Wang Dongzhi suddenly laughs at Chu Suifeng.


    "Don''t think about my daughter. My daughter has been back for so long. How could she make such political investment?" Chu with the wind a face of righteousness, rather disdain to look at the two old guys beside.


    However, immediately, Chu Suifeng but hehe said: "of course, if they two love each other, this I still agree."


    "I''ll go. You''ll have to face it." Wu Dongyue despised Chu Suifeng severely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Don''t be kidding. Why hasn''t Zhao Fengjiao come yet?" Wang Dongzhi looked into the distance.


    "Who knows what''s wrong with that woman. She''s late every year. Isn''t that the person who''s late looks great. I think that''s what Zhao Fengjiao thinks. Let''s wait for her alone!" Chu Suifeng suddenly some angry way.


    "What''s the way to do this? Who calls it a consortium? It''s international. We''re just beginning to get in line with the international standard." Wu Dongyue has a sour voice.


    In fact, every year, these people get together because they all control an extremely large company. Chu Suifeng''s Fulin group has a very high status and great influence in Jiangsu Province.


    Wang Dongzhi, who looks old, is also the helmsman of a large company in North China.


    Wu Dongyue, the controller of a large group in the southwest direction, would be shocked to see people like Chen yanwang get together here, because any of them is a domestic business giant, and each of them has the status of lifting a heavy weight like a light in its own place, even in the whole country.


    And the woman in their mouth seems to be more domineering!


    At the moment, seeing that Zhao Fengjiao hasn''t come, Wu Dongyue continues to tease: "you tell me, Zhao Fengjiao is so old that she hasn''t got married. Don''t you like men?"


    "I''m not sure, but I''ve heard from the grapevine that Zhao Fengjiao seems to like someone, but the other side has not agreed." Chu Suifeng interface.


    "There are such things. Zhao Fengjiao, an old woman, is quite suitable for my taste. If she looks up to me, I''ll go out of my way and have to go up for it." Wang Dongzhi''s face was not serious.


    At this time, a sightseeing bus stopped not far away, and then a tall figure of fire red came down from the car, high-heeled sunglasses and red lips


    At first glance, I thought it was the daughter of a certain family. But when I looked at it again, I found that the woman was not young, at least in her thirties and forties, but she was hotter and more stylish than many young women.


    In addition, the woman is very well-dressed, and she is still charming. Even young people can''t help looking at two different things. For the three old guys nearby, the woman''s allure is just like the young boy''s eyes falling out when he sees a gorgeous beauty full of blood spurting temptation.


    The middle-aged woman came over and looked at the dog blood of the three guys. She immediately took off her sunglasses, opened her eyes angrily, and completely destroyed the gentle image of this woman just now.


    "You old guys have lost their souls. Looking at me like this, you haven''t seen a beautiful woman!" Women''s hands akimbo, really want to have more momentum.


    The three guys came back to their senses, slightly embarrassed and depressed. This is not the first time I have seen them. It''s really strange that they can''t help being attracted by this woman.


    Chu Suifeng hehe said with a smile: "Fengjiao, we are just strange. How can you come here? How many points are there?"


    "I can''t do it in a traffic jam." Zhao Fengjiao snorted, and then a pair of eyes squinted at Wang Dongzhi, and said: "you look at my mother''s eyes is not right, you should not fall in love with my mother?"


    "Hey, men look at women. If they love, they can''t be anything else." Wang Dongzhi said with a dry smile.


    "Anyway, there won''t be a good purpose. Don''t try to make me think about it, or I''ll see if I don''t castrate you!" Zhao Fengjiao didn''t like to turn her eyes. Then she looked around and said, "where''s Lao Chen?"


    "He''s talking to someone else, over there!" Wu Dongyue pointed to Fang Hao and Chen yanwang who saw two small black spots in the distance.


    "Aren''t we all here? Are there any new ones?" Zhao Fengjiao was slightly stunned.


    "No, it''s a brother of Lao Chen. He thinks highly of it and asks him to come over and have a meal together." Chu explained with the wind.


    "Hey, it''s strange. Who cares so much about it that they call us to have dinner with us. I''ll have a good look at it later." Zhao Fengjiao''s eyes shine.


    "He is still young, so don''t pay attention to them. You have to make up your mind. You can find me. I''m old enough to go out!" Wang Dongzhi said with a smile.


    "Go away and watch my mother get angry and let you know what is fierce!" Zhao Fengjiao despised Wang Dongzhi.


    At the moment, Chu Suifeng chuckled: "it''s very strong not to be angry, but to be angry again What a terrible sight


    "What do you say?" All of a sudden, Zhao Fengjiao looks at Chu Suifeng in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, Chu Suifeng''s heart was scared, and he secretly called out that he was terrible. He forgot that the girl''s ears were sharp!


    Immediately, Chu Suifeng said with a smile: "you are more beautiful than the 17-8-year-old girl. From 80 years old to 3-year-old children, they all like you very much."


    "It''s like a human saying. I won''t see you all the same." Zhao Fengjiao laughed.


    Zhao Fengjiao''s expression makes the three men feel a thrill. If we want to say who among them can be equal to this woman, it is estimated that only Chen yanwang, the old man in the world, can deal with them. These three pure businessmen are really not the opponents of this woman!It''s not just talking, it''s fighting Three guys together, it may not be the opponent of this woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao and Yan Wang Chen talked together for a long time. They talked about a lot of issues. Fang Hao also learned the identity of those people. It turns out that Chen yanwang and the other four people together seem to be a business alliance. They cooperate in many fields. They get together every year and cooperate with each other to help each other.


    What makes Fang Hao frown most is that he still doesn''t understand why Chen yanwang calls on such an outsider at such a private party.


    But soon, Chen yanwang said the question in Fang Hao''s heart: "you may wonder why I let you eat at this time? Ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing. These people are my old friends and I can trust them. I heard that Mr. Fang asked you to stay in China, so I thought that you could meet and take care of each other in the future. Otherwise, if there is a conflict in the future, I don''t know who is who. "


    "Yama, I don''t have any foundation in China. It''s not easy to have a conflict with them if I have developed any big forces." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile that Chen yanwang has a long-term vision


    "Of course, there is a more important problem. We set up an international venture capital company a year ago. The capital investment is quite large, and it has always been good. But recently, the people who are in charge of the business over there have taken our money and found experts to defend us. Our families have suffered heavy losses recently." Chen Yan Wang''s face is extremely sad.


    Fang Hao was stunned and then said, "you mean let me help you recover those funds?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Chen yanwang showed a wry smile: "yes, brother Hades, I hope you can help me, because if we can''t recover, we old guys will jump off the building."


    "I''m going to kill you because you''re so rich that you''ll have to kill more money? As for the jump? " Fang haozhen didn''t believe it.


    "It''s me alone. It''s a billion dollars. It''s almost my coffin book." Chen Yan Wang''s face was hard and forced, which was quite different from his previous self-confidence.


    "It''s too luxurious for you to spend one billion yuan on coffins. You have to buy a good coffin for 100000 yuan. However, a billion yuan is not a big deal for you?" Fang Hao doesn''t suggest attacking Chen yanwang.


    Chen Yan Wang''s face was bitter. He ignored Fang Hao''s teasing and gritted his teeth and said, "one billion dollars!"


    "Grass, you have so much money, why don''t you invest in our company." Fang Hao immediately widened his eyes and was shocked.


    "I had a billion dollars, and a few other guys put in more than I did, and they were all swept away. That''s why we got together in advance to discuss how to deal with it."


    "How much in all?" Fang Hao''s two eyes have already let out. If only he had all the money


    "About six billion dollars." Chen Yan Wang''s face was gloomy and frightening.


    Fang Hao was shocked. More than six billion dollars, or his mother''s dollars, said these guys are really not ordinary money, this is cash, not assets.


    Fang Hao looked at Chen yanwang with radiant eyes, which was in sharp contrast to his bitter style.


    Chen yanwang, who was worried, felt Fang Hao''s strange eyes, and his face suddenly became alert: "I said, you are not trying to make my idea, are you? How can you make me feel as if I have a bad intention


    After listening to this, Fang Hao''s face suddenly became positive, and he said, "Hey, Lao Chen, how do you talk? Our friendship, do you say I will make your idea!"


    Chen yanwang looked at Fang Hao suspiciously, and found that Fang Hao''s face was serious, and he did not pay attention to it any more.


    But at this time, Fang Hao suddenly turned his eyes and said again, "who is that man? Tell me about it."


    "Fu lengxin was chosen by several of us from several people, and also from Zhonghai city. What I didn''t expect was that this guy would dare to swallow my money!" Chen yanwang said here, his face angry.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "should not ah, you so much money to him, do not have after hand?"


    "Of course, his wife and children are under my control. But who would have thought that when the guy saw the money, he didn''t recognize his wife and children. In addition, each of our families sent a person to follow him. In order to rest assured, we chose an outsider to preside over it. Unexpectedly, the guy was too cunning and asked us to send them in various names I got the money I was in charge of, and then I ran away! " As if he had eaten the excrement, he had an ugly face.


    "Then you didn''t send anyone to intercept him?" Fang Hao looked at Chen Yan Wang suspiciously.


    I''m afraid other people don''t have the ability, but this Chen Yan Wang is the underground emperor of a province. It''s estimated that few people can do it. Moreover, Chen Yan Wang was born in the river and lake. There must be a large number of people who can fight and kill. How can you let a Fu lengxin give Xiaoyao!


    "Why not? I sent three groups of people. As a result, I didn''t even see Fu lengxin''s face. Other people also exhausted their means, but also failed, and could not do anything to him, because he hired the people of the mad lion mercenary corps to protect him! Alas... "


    "Lion mercenary corps!" Fang Hao''s eyes burst open and his eyes are killing. This crazy lion mercenary regiment is an old opponent of his Ming palace!


    "So, brother, we have no way out. I hope you can help us." Looking at Fang Hao, Chen Yan Wang was full of hope.


    With a slight sigh, Fang Hao said, "this crazy lion mercenary regiment is very powerful in the world. These people are vicious and vicious, and they are not easy to deal with. Let''s talk about it later."


    Chen yanwang looked at Fang Hao and knew that at this time, Fang Hao didn''t seem willing to talk about it. He had no choice but to wait for a moment.


    At this time, Wang Xiaolei, who had been following him not far away, suddenly said, "brother Hao, there are people calling you."


    Chen yanwang and Fang Hao turned around and saw a fire red figure on the other side. Chen Yan Wang''s face suddenly recovered a little smile and said with a smile: "we''re all here. Let''s go there and talk."


    They immediately went back, but when Fang Hao got closer and closer, when Fang Hao saw the red figure of the fire, Fang Hao''s eyes twitched and slowed down.


    "Fang Hao, how can you walk so slowly?" Chen Yan Wang wondered.


    "Nothing. You go first. I''ll be here in a minute." Fang Hao''s face was not natural at the moment.


    Almost immediately, King Chen realized that Fang Hao was wrong, but he did not want to understand what was wrong. Therefore, even if he was confused, he did not urge him to go.Soon, Zhao Fengjiao''s voice spread far and wide: "Lao Chen, what kind of tricks are you playing today? What''s the purpose of calling that boy over there?"


    "Ha ha, wait a moment. I said, Fengjiao, can you come ten minutes earlier every time?" Chen Yan Wang has some depressing ways.


    "Why, don''t you know that being late is a woman''s patent?" Zhao Fengjiao eyebrows a, does not care about Chen yanwang''s words.


    "Well, your patent." Chen yanwang is not in a good mood now. Zhao Fengjiao talks nonsense.


    At this time, Zhao Fengjiao suddenly took a look at the man who was still in the distance with an extremely slow voice. Zhao Fengjiao frowned and said, "what''s the name of this boy?"


    "Fang Hao." Chen yanwang spoke faintly.


    But immediately, Chen yanwang and the other three old fellows were all in a daze. After hearing these two words, Zhao Fengjiao called to Fang Hao in the distance at the first time: "Stinky boy, I''ve finally got you!"


    Almost blink of an eye, Fang Hao over there heard this voice, subconsciously is a turn around, and then SA Ya Zi ran towards the distance!


    But just ran two steps, heard Zhao Fengjiao angry way: "Stinky boy, you run again try!"


    Chen yanwang and the other three guys looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened to Bao. How could Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Hao have a grudge!


    Fang Hao didn''t run away when he heard the woman''s roar. Then he turned around and lit a cigarette with trembling hands. He took a few deep puffs of smoke and seemed to be shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    In Chu van''s private club of the wide golf course, next to a shooting area, Fang Hao very difficult to jump straight body!


    Although there is a bright smile on my face that I rarely see. But the heart has already tangled into a mess, greatly regret how to come here today, if not, can not see this fierce and confused woman!


    This woman is in Fang Hao''s world, the only woman who makes Fang Hao feel afraid, not how strong the fighting power of this woman is, nor does Fang Hao owe the woman money


    But, this woman is a madman! The crazy man in the whole world, try to think about the women that his old men are afraid of. The old guys are afraid. Fang Hao, a little guy, let alone, when he sees the woman at the first glance, Fang Hao subconsciously wants to run.


    Zhao Fengjiao looked at Fang Hao, who was standing upright, and in the shocked eyes of several other old guys, he slowly walked to Fang Hao, and then looked at Fang Hao with a kind of eyes like the elder doting on the younger generation to look at Fang Hao, who was extremely trembling in his heart.


    Then I, with a very soft voice to cry: "mouse, aunt is not a cat, how do you see Aunt run?"


    Fang Hao''s face was stiff, but immediately covered up the past, and again filled with a brilliant smile.


    This scene was seen by dengmeiling who did not know when to return, and immediately shocked the woman. Since she knew Fang Hao for so long, although he hated this guy, this guy gave her the feeling that except for her narrow color is a resolute expression, and never had such a strange expression.


    What shocked dengmeiling most is that at this moment, in Fang Hao''s brilliant smile, she even felt the meaning of flattering.


    Deng Meiling boasts the intelligent head melon seeds, which is not really associated with what kind of hermit and weirdness there is.


    Fang Hao smiled brilliantly, and he cried out in exaggeration: "aunt Zhao, you are getting younger and younger. If I first met aunt Zhao, I''m afraid I thought she was only in her twenties."


    Chen Yan Wang and others nearby have met people of great world. But at this moment, when I heard Fang Hao''s big flattering words, they were all solemn and suppressed the vigorous smile. They despised Fang Hao a few words in their hearts. This guy, there is still a lot of wood to be chaste!


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Zhao Fengjiao grinned at her face. The smiling one was called a flower branch exhibition. Although she was a little old, his body was not very hot. This flower branch was displayed. The eyes of several old guys looked at were almost straight!


    Zhao Fengjiao smiled, directly extended a hand, instantly twisted Fang Hao''s ears.


    Almost the same time, Fang Hao wants to avoid, but he stops living. With his hand, it is easy to escape Zhao Fengjiao''s hand!


    But Fang Hao was motionless, allowing Zhao Fengjiao to hold his ears, and his face was full of bitter Laughter: "aunt Zhao, leave me some face."


    "Little mouse, tell me to my mother. I have been looking for you so long. How many penguin messages have been sent to you. Don''t tell the old lady that they didn''t receive them. Even if there are oneortwo of them, there are thousands of them. Can you always get them?


    Zhao Fengjiao, although still smiling, has narrowed her eyes, and there is a cold surge.


    At this moment, Fang Hao did something that made everyone on the scene fall short of their glasses. Fang Hao reached out his hands directly, held Zhao Fengjiao''s arm and shook his mother. It was like a naughty child selling Meng in front of his elder generation after he broke into trouble


    It is the intuitive feeling of Chen Yan and dengmeiling that they can not look directly at it. Especially, Chen Yan, who knows how much energy Fang Hao has and how powerful he is abroad, can such a figure who is a leader in foreign countries show such a flattering expression and action. Rao is that he is accustomed to the big wind and waves. At this time, he can not help being burned in the outside Jiao of Fang Hao action Lei!


    I saw Fang Hao, with a face of the face, said: "aunt Zhao, you can blame me for your mistake. My penguin has not been on for several years. We perform tasks and will close any network many times. You know it."


    "Yes, in recent months, my mother has watched your penguin number online every day, and I haven''t seen you return to the word half a word!" Zhao Fengjiao a pair of eyes narrowed into the seam at this time more slender.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, the sun and the moon can learn, I just came back from abroad for a few months, but these months have not received information ah, it is estimated that you sent the news too long before, and then disappeared." Fang Hao hurriedly replied with a positive face, which was rare and serious.


    "Is it? The old lady doesn''t care about you. Where is your old man now? " Zhao Fengjiao eyes narrow into the gap, flash a little cold light, let Fang Hao see, suddenly feel the cold everywhere.


    "I don''t know." Fang Hao cried bitterly.


    "Well?" Zhao Fengjiao made a voice, and then the hand began to exert!


    Feel the pain from the ear, Fang Hao''s eyelids shake, but did not say a word, because if he called out, wouldn''t let the next these calls more see jokes!Especially when Fang Hao saw Deng Meiling''s Schadenfreude, he was not angry.


    "Aunt Zhao, I really don''t know." Fang Hao said to Zhao Fengjiao seriously and bitterly.


    Zhao Fengjiao looked at Fang Hao''s expression carefully. She relaxed her hand and stretched out her arm. She put her arm on Fang Hao''s shoulder. She looked very kind: "I believe you today. After all, that old guy can''t see his tail. However, if you know where he is, tell me at the first time, little mouse, you should agree with your aunt."


    Fang Hao quickly heaped a smile: "I must promise aunt Zhao, for the happiness of my old man, I will do the same."


    "Well, I''ll save you some face." Zhao Fengjiao patted her palms bravely, showing a heroic momentum.


    Fang Hao, beside him, has a smile on his face and tears in his heart. When he meets such an abnormal woman, he can''t tell his mother and his old man that he doesn''t know what to do. It''s really hard for him.


    "Grass, what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a mother scolding his son!" As soon as Zhao Fengjiao turned her head, she saw four old guys plus Deng Meiling. A little guy looked at her and Fang Hao, and immediately put up a middle finger at the four old guys. However, NIMA''s gesture seems to be a man''s exclusive one!


    Fang Hao next to the heart entangled, when you became my mother! Fang Hao can''t stand this woman. Compared with Zhao Fengjiao, Wen Mengji''s brave women are not enough.


    Chen yanwang several people quickly turned to change the topic, Chen yanwang pretended to be calm and said to Wang Dongzhi: "Lao Wang, I heard that you have a bottle of good wine there. When will I go to have a drink?"


    "That''s not a small matter. You don''t know that there are hundreds of years of good wine in Laowu." Wang Dongzhi said with a smile.


    Wu Dongyue immediately called out: "you don''t want to think about my bottle of wine. I took it out when my son got married."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Zhao Fengjiao looked at those guys and quickly changed the topic. She glanced coldly, but she didn''t press her step by step. Instead, she suddenly saw Deng Meiling next to her. Her eyes lit up and down, and she kept looking at Deng Meiling''s figure and appearance. A pair of Danfeng eyes became more and more bright.


    Under Zhao Fengjiao''s aggressive eyes, Deng Meiling suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Zhao Fengjiao suddenly said, "Meiling, you are still handsome. You should be worthy of my little mouse."


    "Aunt Zhao, how are you..." Deng Meiling immediately blushed, facing this woman, Deng Meiling is not the first time to know, quite helpless and speechless.


    Fang Hao rolled a few white eyes hard beside him. Of course, she didn''t dare to let Zhao Fengjiao see her.


    Looking at Wang Xiaolei''s smile, Fang Hao happened to see it, and he immediately felt very upset. It''s really wrong for Wang Xiaolei to bring it today. He met Zhao Fengjiao today, but it greatly damaged his tall image!


    Finally, the party got on the sightseeing bus and entered the dining mode.


    During the meal, Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Hao showed their love for each other. Fang Hao flattered Zhao Fengjiao with vegetables in order that the woman should not clean up herself and feel guilty.


    Because he really knew where his old man was, but his old man didn''t know how. So beautiful aunt Zhao was determined to follow him, but his old man took it!


    Zhao Fengjiao saw Fang Hao serving vegetables for herself. She didn''t know how. She seemed to be touched by the sad thing. Her face was gloomy and she said a little bitterly: "I haven''t had dinner with your old guy for a long time. I calculate. It seems that she hasn''t seen him for several years. Is he OK now?"


    "Very good. The old man has no pain in his waist and legs. He can go up to the sixth floor in one breath. It''s delicious to eat. It''s OK." Fang Hao has a straight face.


    "Well, I''d like to call him, but the old man seems to be very impatient with his mother. She is so angry that she doesn''t call him very much."


    When two people talk, the whole wine table is silent. It seems that they don''t want to disturb their conversation. Of course, these guys still want to extract some information from their conversation.


    For example, now, in addition to Chen yanwang''s long-time knowledge, the rest of the people have also figured out the flavor, and understand that Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Hao''s elders seem to have a very close relationship, and the relationship seems to be very special.


    Chu fan and Deng Meiling, who came to dinner later, were young. Although they didn''t observe them openly, their ears stood up. Especially Chu fan, the other party was so arrogant at the moment. I don''t know how many eyes he could have a relationship with Zhao Fengjiao. Can he be an ordinary person?


    Zhao Fengjiao''s is the most powerful one among the old guys sitting here. Not only do some people have money, but also they have entered the international market. Therefore, Zhao Fengjiao, in a sense, is the leader in this small circle.


    However, soon, Zhao Fengjiao looked at those old guys who had been observing her and Fang Hao. The old guys suddenly looked serious and drank and talked to each other.


    In the end, Zhao Fengjiao sighed slightly and did not speak any more. She ate a meal with some depression in the past.


    Of course, the most depressing is Fang Hao. This guy is really scared. He is afraid that Zhao Fengjiao will get angry if he doesn''t pay attention.


    At the moment, Fang Hao can''t help but think of how old she was. At that time, Zhao Fengjiao was estimated to be less than three at that time. She was really beautiful, but the degree of her evil spirit was almost monstrous.


    That time, but the image of Zhao Fengjiao completely straight into Fang Hao''s heart, since then, can never forget the panic experience!


    Although Fang a Hong doesn''t want to admit it, but in the face of this woman, this his mother''s some shadow.


    Even now, Fang Hao knows that it''s the woman who is joking with herself


    After dinner, as the younger generation, Deng Meiling and Chu fan were not present. However, several elders made an appointment to come to a very nice room in the club. It was like a teahouse. Several people sat down together.


    Fang Hao, who wanted to withdraw first, was immediately caught back by Zhao Fengjiao. Several old guys beside him were stunned because they were about to hold an internal meeting, which was their annual regular meeting. Although Fang Hao had some connections with Chen yanwang and Zhao Fengjiao, it was not in line with previous rules. Didn''t Chu fan and Deng Meiling leave.


    As a result, Zhao Fengjiao said a word, so that people were speechless: "I let the little mouse stay, do you have any opinion?"


    That look is very much like you. If you have any opinions, I will kill you. How dare other old guys have any opinions.


    Fang Hao can''t help it. He''s not interested in these people''s internal meetings. It''s better to discuss men''s topics with Chu fan!


    However, under the powerful Zhao Fengjiao, Fang Hao did not dare to move.


    Fang Hao didn''t listen much to the content of the meeting. It was all about mutual cooperation and mutual planning. In short, it was all about business contacts. Fang Hao had no interest in business, so he played with his mobile phone.While playing the game, I suddenly received a message with only one line of short words: what''s going on there?


    Fang Hao looked at it. It was actually sent by his president''s wife. He was a little surprised on the spot. Since he came to Suzhou, yunfeifei seems to have forgotten the existence of such a number one figure as him, and has never had any contact with him.


    Fang Hao knows that yunfeifei should be worried about the tooth print on his shoulder last time, so he didn''t contact yunfeifei.


    This is a long time did not know the dynamic, but Fang Hao is still very assured that there is a dark group around her to protect, even if the international regular soldiers like mercenaries, the dark group can also respond at any time.


    Fang Hao immediately answered in a casual tone: everything is in the plan, this side to me, you are not at ease.


    Yunfeifei: that''s good, but how long will it take to solve the problem?


    Fang Hao immediately replied: it''s not good. The person behind the scenes hasn''t been found yet. It can only be solved after checking.


    Yunfeifei quickly replied: Well, don''t let me down.


    After reading this sentence, Fang Hao was greatly surprised. The last sentence seemed to show that the woman was very optimistic about herself. However, it seemed that she had been in the Yunshi group for so long and had been robbed by yunfeifei. In a word, this woman did not feel that she did not miss her very much!


    Is this woman really in love with Laozi?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Fang Hao''s heart was suddenly invigorated, so that yunfeifei willingly gave birth to a baby for himself, which was also the completion of his old man''s task for himself, and he was able to let go of his own business.


    But immediately, another text message from yunfeifei was received: the deadline is one month. If you can''t handle the matter there, don''t come back!


    See this message, Fang Hao rolled a white eye directly, sent a message: you are cruel!


    Soon, Zhao Fengjiao and other meetings were over. Then, Fang Hao put down his mobile phone and his business came!


    "Can you say that?" said Chen Yan Wang


    Fang Hao''s face is one, light way: "is it necessary?"


    At this moment, Chen yanwang pondered for a moment, and then said to everyone lightly: "some time ago, a company we cooperated with was swallowed up. In this regard, I would like to solemnly introduce Fang Hao to you."


    Wang Dongzhi and other three immediately became serious. Now they are almost sure that Fang Hao should be a very powerful figure, at least a prince of a powerful family.


    Then, King Chen suddenly looked at Zhao Fengjiao: "Fengjiao, is it me or you?"


    "Tell me." Zhao Fengjiao''s light way.


    "Well, Fang Hao is a senior executive of Yunshi group in China, but he has another identity secretly. He is a master of international mercenary organization. This time he is called Fang haolai. I mean, Fang Hao has to deal with this matter. What do you think?" Chen Yan Wang''s tone is light.


    Wang Dongzhi several people looked at each other, and then looked at Zhao Fengjiao. Wang Dongzhi nodded: "of course, there is no opinion. As long as you can recover the money, you can say anything."


    Then, King Chen looked at Fang Hao and said, "what do you mean?"


    Naturally, Fang Hao is willing to accept this kind of business with money. Even in the face of Zhao Fengjiao and Chen yanwang, the income of 30% is more than one billion US dollars, which is a good thing for the expanding Ming Temple.


    "I''m willing to accept it, but as Lao Chen said just now, the other party is the protection object of the mad lion mercenary Corps. To tell you the truth, the crazy lion mercenary Corps has a great background and great strength. I promise to help you find it back, which is also very dangerous for our employment Corps. So my price will be very high. You''d better be prepared mentally. ¡±Fang Hao looked serious.


    As soon as his voice dropped, Wu Dongyue frowned and said, "brother, how much are you asking for?"


    Fang Hao was just about to open his mouth. Zhao Fengjiao, who was next to him, even if he could get back the money, I would have no problem even if he gave half of Fang Hao''s employment Corps back


    As soon as this was said, Wang Dongzhi''s faces slightly changed. It was like a lion''s big mouth. He had to let the other party eat up the general funds in one breath. If he had 6 billion yuan, he would get 3 billion yuan. This represents a huge loss to everyone.


    The key is that now all discerning people can see that Zhao Fengjiao is helping Fang Hao to ask for money. When negotiating, who will show his card first?


    With this in mind, the face of the three people is not very good-looking, after all, it is not a small number!


    At the same time, Wang Dongzhi''s heart is not very good. You Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Hao are related to each other, but the three of them have nothing to do with it. Why give Fang Hao so much money.


    Immediately, Wang winter solstice facial expression is not happy: "half, too high."


    In fact, Fang Hao only wants 30% of the total. Unexpectedly, Zhao Fengjiao''s words directly pushed him to 50% of the level to earn more money. Naturally, Fang Hao would not refuse. However, it seems that this is somewhat inhuman.


    At this time, Chen yanwang took a calm look at Zhao Fengjiao, then nodded: "I mean the same thing. I think it''s acceptable to get back the funds and pay half of the remuneration."


    "Well, since both of you who have invested the most don''t have any opinions, we won''t talk about it." Chu Suifeng took the lead in expressing his position.


    Wang Dongzhi and Wu Dongyue still have some problems, but Chu Suifeng said: "it would be nice to get half of them back. If we can''t find anyone who can recover the funds, then 6 billion will be nothing but a half of them."


    Wang Dongzhi and Wu Dongyue finally nodded and said, "well, we agree."


    Fang Hao opened his mouth on one side, but did not speak. Because Zhao Fengjiao''s feet banged, Fang Hao had to shut up.


    As a result, Fang Hao, the person who took over the task, did not say the price, but it was the highest level of charge in the temple of the dead. Fang Hao sighed to himself that he had his own people to talk about business, which was to save a lot of energy.


    It''s very difficult to find new information for Yan Wang, but it''s hard to find a new place for Chen to provide.


    As a result, Fang Haocai realized why in addition to Chen yanwang and Zhao Fengjiao, several other people also agreed to give Fang Hao a general reward of the total amount.


    Because these guys understand that relying on them alone, there is very little hope to recover the money. Moreover, Wang Dongzhi and others, even if they want to find someone else, can''t believe it. They are also afraid that they will not return it to them even if they have recovered it. In the end, it will be a vain attempt.However, Fang Hao is different. He has a close relationship with Chen yanwang and Zhao Fengjiao, who seems to have the status of "alliance leader". Therefore, these old profiteers immediately think that the business is worthwhile, and it''s strange that they refuse to accept it.


    Fang Hao had a brainwave at the moment, and said to the people present, "however, I need start-up funds. To find this, I need a lot of manpower and financial resources. So I hope you can pay 100 million RMB in advance."


    When Wang Dongzhi said this, the three of them took a breath. It really felt that Fang Hao had some big words to say. He had to invest 100 million yuan in order to recover the money. If he could not recover the three billion yuan, he would have to lose tens of millions more. This is a very uneconomical business for anyone.


    However, with two people, Chen yanwang and Zhao Fengjiao, the problem was solved perfectly after a while.


    Then, all of you are business tycoons, and the funds are quickly transferred to a designated account abroad, and the task is completely implemented.


    Before long, Fang Hao called Miao Lang again and explained some information about Fu lengxin, so that Miao Lang could quickly find this person.


    Although the world is very big, the news network of the temple of the underworld is not built. It is especially known that Fu lengxin is hired by the mad lion mercenary Corps.


    Fang Hao chuckled at this one hundred million yuan. In fact, it was easy to come. However, he could get a little bit of it first, because no one was sure when he would be able to catch it back.


    Zhao Fengjiao seems very busy, soon left, before leaving, let Fang Hao give the phone number.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Fang Hao and Wang Xiaolei left the private club, Wang Xiaolei was sent to the company dormitory, and they are back to the place where they live.


    As soon as I got on the elevator, I saw that there were three people standing inside. Two of them were men. One of them had a triangular eye, and his face was grim. The other one seemed to have a film on his eyes, with a layer of dead gray. Looking at some people, they should be a one eyed man.


    And next to a small jasper type woman some fear of standing on one side, seems to be a little nervous, as if afraid of the two men.


    Because the two men were laughing and casting strange eyes at the woman.


    But when Fang Hao came in, the woman was obviously relieved.


    Immediately, the two men saw Fang Hao come in, but they were restrained a little bit. The triangular eyes said, "Hey, the third brother asked us to do this job very well. Do you know, those two girls are absolutely beautiful."


    "I know, we will be one by one. Ha ha, we can finish the explanation of the third brother and enjoy the beauty. This task is really good." One eye laughs.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, but he didn''t take it seriously. Who knows what these two guys are talking about.


    Soon, he arrived at the 26th floor where Fang Hao was. As soon as he came out, he saw two men walking out of the elevator. Fang Hao was slightly stunned and looked at them.


    Who knows, that triangle eye but stares at Fang Hao, very intrepid way: "Stinky boy, what do you look at, be careful I kill you."


    Fang Hao slightly sneered at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to pay attention to these two guys. He just turned around and left.


    That triangle eye originally wanted to rush up to fight Fang Hao, but was pulled by the one eye next to him, and whispered: "don''t worry, we still have something to do."


    "You''re lucky. I''ll beat you once I see you." Triangle eye is very fierce, the other party roars.


    Fang Hao smiles indifferently. If this guy rushes up, Fang Hao doesn''t mind breaking this guy''s leg.


    Fang Hao, who was just walking, suddenly felt sluggish. He heard one eye behind him and said, "look for 2605 quickly. It should be here."


    Fang Hao frowned in an instant. Instead of going to the place where he lived, he came to the stairs, walked up a few times, lit a cigarette, and stood up to listen to the movements in the corridor below.


    Just listen to the voice of the triangle eye: "yes, here it is."


    "Yes, this is it. Knock on the door." Open one eye.


    "OK, you''re ready. As soon as the other party opens the door, you rush in." The triangle eye says.


    Fang Hao''s eyes turned cold when he heard this. He didn''t expect that these two people would come to Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue for trouble. Fang Hao didn''t expect that these people could find here.


    And the third brother of these two people, I''m afraid, is the eldest one in the East Street.


    The corners of his mouth curled up a trace of strange radian, and then continued to sit smoking in the stairwell, listening only to a few knocking outside.


    However, the people inside did not seem to have the intention to open the door. When Fang Hao slightly extended his head, he found the problem. After knocking on the door, the two guys stood by the door, and the people inside could see through the door mirror.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but sneer. These two guys were not good people at first, and they were in the middle of the night. When the people inside saw the two people''s appearance, it was strange to be able to open the door.


    Then, Fang Hao saw that triangle eye kept knocking on the door, but the door was always closed.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s phone rang. After receiving the notice, Luo Xinyue''s urgent voice came: "Fang Hao, where are you? There are bad people knocking on our door. Now they are outside."


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m drinking now. Just don''t open the door."


    "Grandma''s, Fang Hao, you can rest assured that we two beautiful women are worried here. Come back quickly."


    "You''re not my woman. What do I care about so much?"


    "Fang Hao, are you going back or not?" Luo Xinyue was furious.


    "Not back." Fang Hao''s light way.


    After a long time, Luo Xinyue didn''t speak. When Fang Hao thought Luo Xinyue couldn''t speak, Luo Xinyue opened his mouth again. There was a very gentle voice: "Fang Hao, come back quickly. I don''t care about my previous affairs."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s goal was finally achieved, and then he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll be right back."


    "Good!" Luo Xinyue''s voice is full of confidence.


    At this moment, in 2605, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue are nervous and worried because the door is still knocking.


    Gu Xi language frowned: "or we call the police."


    "Fang Hao said he would come back soon. He would be fine when he arrived." Luo Xinyue''s face relaxed and put down her mobile phone.


    "Fortunately, there is Fang Hao." The sincere way of Guxi language.


    Then, Luo Xinyue at the moment, a lot of good-looking face, at the moment there is a mind to say: "river language, how, or I have foresight, free to pull a big bodyguard back."Gu Xi said Bai Luo with a happy look: "well, you''ve done the right thing."


    At this time, the knock outside the door disappeared. Luo Xinyue quickly looked out of the door mirror. Suddenly, he found that some tools appeared in the hands of two people outside. It seemed that they were going to pry the door!


    This discovery once again made the two women extremely nervous, because Fang Hao said that he would come back soon. He didn''t know when he could get back. If he was late, what would they do?


    Luo Xinyue is full of tension and fear, looking at the situation outside, but when she saw a familiar figure outside, Luo Xinyue opened the door directly!


    In Gu Xiyu and the three people outside looking at each other, Luo Xinyue put his hands on his hips and yelled at the two evil people: "grandma, what are you doing knocking on my aunt''s door?"


    At the moment, Gu Xi Yu, who is in the house and hasn''t seen the outside situation, is suddenly shocked. He doesn''t understand how Luo Xinyue is so idiotic that he opens the door!


    The two men outside who were about to pry the door were startled by the sudden opening of the door. They were stunned. They thought there was any accident.


    Make two bandits look at each other, do not understand the courage of this woman there!


    At the same time, the two gangsters did not notice that there was another person behind them.


    Fang Hao naturally saw Luo Xinyue''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. The girl was really funny. When she saw herself, she immediately opened the door and yelled at the two bandits.


    Then, triangle eye and one eye found something wrong with Luo Xinyue''s eyes. They seemed to be looking behind them. Almost instantly, the two guys turned around and saw the man who had just taken the elevator with them.


    Two people were severely shocked, and quickly made a defensive posture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Fang Hao see two people''s expression of tension and vigilance, but also did not immediately hand, on the contrary, with a smile rather than a smile, he said: "you are busy, I am curious, you are at will."


    This words a, Luo Xinyue immediately facial expression a stagnation, can''t help but curse: "die Fang Hao, you this son of a bitch say what nonsense!"


    "Don''t look familiar to me. You two go on. I live next door. I''ve long been unhappy with this woman." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Triangle eye and one eye looked at Fang Hao suspiciously, but still alert, triangle eye anger way: "get out of the way, don''t delay our work!"


    Luo Xinyue put his hands on his hips and said, "Fang Hao, you bastard!"


    Fang Hao hehe said to the two Bandits: "what are you nervous about? I have a good friendship with your eldest brother Gu San. You can handle things. Of course, I also see that the girls in this are very good. Why don''t we play together?"


    "You know our boss well?" One eye lenglengleng way.


    "It''s not only familiar, but your boss invited me to play with Miss last time." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    At this time, Luo Xinyue, who was made a little angry, gave a kick to one eye.


    Although the strength of this foot is not big, but it can''t be prevented. One eye immediately stumbles and falls on the ground.


    Triangle eye quickly turned his head, angry will give Luo Xinyue a slap in the past, but the hands raised can never fall down.


    The triangle looks frightened and yells, "who are you?"


    "Your boss''s enemy!" Fang Hao instantly kicks out a foot, triangle eye immediately by square Hao kick side fly out, heavy fall on the ground.


    One eye had already got up at the moment, picked up the tool to pry the door with a ferocious face, and rushed directly to Fang Hao. As for Luo Xinyue, who had just kicked him, he didn''t pay attention to him at all. In his heart, he only felt that Fang Hao in front of him was the most threatening one to him.


    But soon, one eye realized that he had made a big mistake, that is to ignore women!


    In the blink of an eye, one eye''s eyes turned white and fell to the ground suddenly and passed out.


    And behind one eye, Luo Xinyue is still holding a stick.


    At the moment, Luo Xinyue looked at the one eye that was knocked over by himself, his face was frightened, and he cried out in fear and then retreated in. And


    Fang Hao was very surprised to see that Luo Xinyue was quite courageous! I dare to fight this fierce looking bandit.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He started his mother''s hands, and then he remembered that he was afraid!


    At this time, triangle eye got up from the ground, and the turbulent chaofanghao hit him. But soon, triangle eye found that Fang Hao had no action at all, and his fist was pinched again.


    Then


    Triangle eye is very sad urge again by Fang Hao kick fly out, mercilessly fall on the ground, scream constantly.


    Fang Hao didn''t call the police, because after calling the police, he had to go to the police station to make trouble. It was not cost-effective in the middle of the night.


    As a result, Fang Hao let two people gnash their teeth and left. Fang Hao didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t really pay attention to these people.


    With the appearance of Chuxiong three people, Fang Hao knows that Gu San and his subordinates are in a state of anxiety. It is estimated that Gu San thinks something is wrong. He wants to deal with the top management of Yunshi group. This is far more effective than dealing with ordinary employees.


    However, Fang Hao is still aware that Gu San seems to have become a little crazy. In this regard, Fang Hao decides to make the trip harder, so that Gu San has no chance to attack the people of Yunshi group.


    Some frightened Luo Xinyue and Gu Xi Yu go to bed early, and Fang Hao is ready to rest.


    At this time, a call came in. Fang Hao was surprised to see that it was a strange call. After connecting, Fang Hao did not speak and wanted to see who the other party was.


    The other side quickly said, "boss, we are in Suzhou city."


    Fang Hao, who had some indifferent expression, was very energetic in a moment. A carp stood up from his bed and even said, "where are you in Suzhou City?"


    "We''re at the airport."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up in a minute." Fang Hao went out in a hurry.


    However, before going out, he knocked on the door of Guxi language. Gu Xi language quickly opened the door of the house. It was obvious that Gu Xi language was not asleep.


    Then, Gu Xiyu was surprised to see Fang Hao dressed neatly and seemed to be going out. He couldn''t help asking, "do you want to go out so late?"


    Nodding, Fang Hao said: "yes, there is something urgent. Close the door and window. Don''t open the door at night. Call me immediately if you have anything. I will come back immediately."


    "Well, Fang Hao, thank you for saving us more than once." Gu Xi language''s face slightly red said a word, and then turned back to the room.


    When Fang Hao arrived at the airport, he saw several people, one of whom was wearing a camouflage suit, which was particularly eye-catching, while the next few men, each with a fierce look.When these people saw Fang Hao, their eyes lit up and ran to Fang Hao.


    "Your Highness!" several men whispered


    "Don''t add my highness when someone is around. Call me brother Hao." Fang Hao looks solemn, facing his own soldiers, Fang Hao''s body is also hot blood floating.


    "Yes, brother ho!" Several men stand upright, deeply afraid that there is even a little bit of non-standard before Fang Haonian.


    It is the woman in camouflage clothes who looks very powerful. At the moment, she is also straight. If it wasn''t for her high chest, she would be straight


    "Wen Xiao, it''s hard for you." Fang Hao nodded slightly and said to the woman in camouflage clothes.


    "Brother Hao, this is our first group, and there are two more." Wen Xiao opened his mouth seriously with a burning eye in his eyes.


    Soon, Fang Hao personally arranged accommodation for several people. At last, he said to Wen Xiao: "the people who come this time, you lead the team to arrange, there is no fund to contact Leng Feng, ask him. From tomorrow, you will come to the East Street Yunshi group to find me."


    "Yes, brother. Take your time." Wen Xiao''s expression is cold, but his eyes are still hot.


    Fang Hao left, leaving only the few people who had just come from abroad. This is the person sent by Fang Hao to Miao lang. there has been progress in the ghost hand. Last time, he warned himself that someone might have noticed himself.


    Therefore, Fang Hao felt that he must be prepared. Otherwise, once there is a real problem in the future, he will be very passive. No place is a battlefield for one person. For example, Fang Hao does not know how many battlefield life and death he has experienced. Naturally, he has a profound understanding of the truth.


    Therefore, Fang Hao needs to be absolutely loyal to his own people. It is not enough just to be a secret group, because he has a kind of intuition that the people he is facing may be extremely powerful. Otherwise, why would he suffer a great loss as the little master of dragon thorn in those years?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    The next day, in the branch office of Yunshi group, Fang Hao just walked to the door and saw Wang Xiaolei spitting and boasting about some fights in Zhonghai city. From time to time, Fang Hao''s brilliant deeds appeared in his mouth.


    Fang Hao laughed and went straight in. All the people who saw Fang Hao called out respectfully.


    This feeling, to be honest, Fang Hao doesn''t think it''s very good, what''s the total! It sounds like an idiot. It''s better to call him "brother Hao".


    However, it is always a company, not a single department. It can''t look like a gangland.


    Therefore, Fang Hao can only recognize.


    During his time in the company, Fang Hao felt very fast. He occasionally chatted with housisi and Ning Nan, but he couldn''t hide his missing feelings. It''s been half a month since Fang Hao''s love for his young ladies has become more and more itchy.


    "Alas..." Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know when to finish it. After that, he could go back.


    At this time, Lin Yan knocked at the door and entered: "general manager Fang, someone is looking for him. The other party is called Chu fan."


    "Chu fan? Let him in. " Fang Haolian was busy.


    "Yes."


    Soon, Chu fan came to Fang Hao''s office with more than 200 kg of fat. When he saw Fang Hao, he was filled with smiles: "master, now I finally know why you are so powerful. It turns out that you are a mercenary. Master, you are my idol. It''s really profitable to worship you as a teacher


    "Don''t flatter me. What''s the matter? Say it!" Fang Hao didn''t get angry. Seeing Chu fan''s smile, Fang Hao couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Well Master, last time I didn''t mean to help you find out who was behind the scenes. " Chu fan''s face immediately became serious, a very serious look.


    Fang Hao''s heart a joy, even busy way: "which dog day?"


    "Master, I heard some news, which seems to be related to Xiang Yuntian." Chu fan thought and said.


    In fact, Chu fan knew it for a long time, but he didn''t decide whether to say it or not at that time.


    However, after yesterday''s incident, Chu fan immediately decided to pay attention to him. He must make a good relationship with his master. He is not as simple as it seems.


    Being able to have a deep relationship with a woman like Zhao Fengjiao is enough to prove that Fang Hao has a very mysterious background.


    The specific background, not to mention him, is that his father didn''t know. The only thing he knew was Chen yanwang and Zhao Fengjiao plus Fang Hao himself.


    However, as the successor of the Fulin group, his vision will not be bad. Now Chu fan naturally wants to follow Fang Hao with BA Xin Ba Gan.


    "To the clouds?" Fang Hao thought of the matter of Fuhe city in an instant.


    "I should have thought about it. Xiang Yuntian, this guy, can''t give up!"


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and murmured to himself. He understood what was going on. Needless to say, Fang Hao also guessed what was going on. After all, in Fuhe city at that time, the Yunshi group represented by Fang Hao could not be concealed, and Xiang Yuntian must have known it for a long time.


    Later, he learned that the Yunshi group had come to Suzhou City and naturally gave him the opportunity to revenge on Yuntian. However, due to the fact that the procedures of the group were almost complete at that time, although he was arrogant, he did not dare to open his hands on the group, so he came back in the dark.


    "Shifu, I''ve long been unhappy with that guy. As long as Shifu orders me, I''ll go to haibian for a meal." Chu fan''s face was ferocious.


    Fang Hao a Leng: "did you do others?"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s eyes, Chu fan felt very hurt. He was the successor of Fulin group. He was very rich, but also At least, in Su city, Xiang Yuntian is a dandy on the front line. He has a father who is a member of the Standing Committee, and he is extremely protective.


    Although he was a wealthy family, since ancient times, he had no separation of money and power, but Chu fan sadly found that although he was the successor of the Fulin group, he had little money to spend. What''s more, his old man didn''t protect his family!


    Think of Chu fan on some wrinkling up, but also hard mouth way: "really if you do, who is fierce is not necessarily."


    "Don''t say this, you helped me to investigate Xiang Yuntian. It''s already very good." With these words, Fang Hao has begun to think about Countermeasures in his heart!


    The biggest fear is that he doesn''t know who his opponent is. Now that he knows, Fang Hao is not very worried.


    "Master, I believe that with your strength, Xiang Yuntian''s scum is nothing at all. Master, I have one more thing to do." Chu fan opened his mouth with a smile.


    Then in Fang Hao''s suspicious eyes, Chu fan called out to the door. A young woman quickly came in and respectfully said to Chu fan, "young master."


    "Well, let''s talk to Mr. Fang about the cooperation plan between Fulin group and Wynn group."


    "Yes." The woman introduced herself to Fang Hao with a smile: "general manager Fang, Hello, I''m the Secretary of the board of directors, dongfangqian. The chairman of the board asked me to talk about the long-term cooperation with Yunshi group."Fang Hao listened, moved in his heart, and took a look at Chu fan nearby. Seeing this, Chu fan even said, "master, this is not my business. It''s my father''s decision."


    At this time, Fang Hao laughed and said, "OK, please sit down."


    Fang Hao pointed to the sofa not far away and motioned for two people to sit down.


    After that, Fang Hao called Gu Xi Yu directly, and Gu Xi Yu immediately came back from the preparation group.


    It''s not that Fang Hao can''t make a decision, but Fang Hao is not very interested in these business aspects, so he can simply leave it to Gu Xiyu.


    Soon, Gu Xi language came to Fang Hao''s office. With a smile, he shook hands with Chu fan and Dongfang Qian, quite enthusiastic.


    Later, both sides sat down and Gu Xiyu took the lead in saying, "I wonder how your company intends to cooperate with us for a long time?"


    "As far as I know, our major business is joint development with building materials companies." Dongfang Qian is indifferent.


    The two women began to talk seriously about cooperation, while Fang Hao and Chu fan, two men, had nothing to do. Fang Hao also saw that Chu fan seemed not very interested in these things.


    Suddenly, Chu fan blinked at each other Hao, Fang Hao nodded without trace, and then two people came out.


    Gu Xi language and Dongfang Qian in the office are very serious, so did not find that Fang Hao and Chu fan have run away.


    Out of the office, Fang Hao and Chu fan walked slowly in the corridor. Fang Hao suddenly asked, "how are you and ASA?"


    Chu fan immediately showed a wry smile: "master, you say that I, Chu fan, at least also have status and status. How can I not stand up in front of ASA? She''s still like that. She doesn''t want to see me at all. "


    "It goes without saying that you must have done something that disgusted him before." Fang Hao answers casually.


    At the moment, Chu fan''s face was confused: "no, I don''t seem to have any bad habits except eating, drinking and gambling."


    Fang Hao listened and muttered in his heart that his mother''s is not a bad hobby. What is that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    He didn''t stop at this issue. In fact, Fang Hao was very curious about why Chu fan showed a special preference for Deng ASA. After all, in Fang Hao''s eyes, Deng ASAR looked very handsome, but it was an airport


    "How do you like ASA?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    "Wait a minute, master. How about I take you to a place to play?" Chu fan''s eyes were shining.


    "Is it fun?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Master, don''t you trust me? I can''t do anything else. I''m good at eating, drinking and playing." Chufan laughed.


    "Wait a minute." Fang Hao felt that he didn''t have anything to do here. After all, Fang Hao managed to use the measurement of all the shopkeepers, and left some things to Lin Yan and Chen Xiao.


    Fang Hao is not a workaholic like Gu Xiyu yunfeifei, because his old man told him a very classic saying.


    The old man said to him, "there are three kinds of people: the lower, the middle and the upper. The lower is the laborer, the middle is the laborer. As for the superior, it is the laborer.


    At that time, Fang Hao didn''t quite understand it, but later he gradually understood the meaning. At best, he reached the middle of the ideological realm.


    However, after he founded the temple of the underworld, Fang Hao found that it was very difficult for him to control everything, even if he was extremely smart and nobody could reach him.


    The temple of the underworld is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more people follow him. He has to decide many things by himself. As a result, he is very tired.


    As a result, Fang Hao suddenly remembered the old man''s words and immediately seemed to have grasped a flash of light.


    So Fang Hao began to analyze all kinds of talents. Then, Fang Hao studied the extensive and profound talent level of China and made a thorough study on the suitable person.


    Since then, there are almost no big problems to Fang Hao''s head now. Unless it''s a decision-making matter that involves a lot, Fang Hao will intervene. In general, Fang Hao is very relaxed.


    Of course, the premise is that Fang Hao must be available.


    So he explained the two women, and then went out of the company with Chu fan. To be honest, I didn''t really go out to have a look at Suzhou City during this period of time.


    Results just out of the door, Fang Hao''s phone rang, and immediately, and Chu fan opened back.


    Chu fan just began to wonder, said to go out to play together, how this immediately came back.


    However, when Chu fan saw a cool looking woman in a strong suit standing in front of Fang Hao, Chu fan was immediately shocked. This is a pretty beautiful woman, but the cold and merciless expression on his face gives people a feeling of awe.


    Moreover, Chu fan, as the successor of the Fulin group, had extraordinary insight. At the moment, he even felt that this woman seemed to be a knife, and her eyes were sharp and frightening.


    Although Chu fan didn''t want to admit it, he had to be sad to find that he felt cold and terrified when he was looked at by this woman, as if the woman''s eyes could kill people.


    Almost instantaneously, Chu fan realized that this woman was quite terrible.


    Finally, what shocked Chu fan was that when the woman saw Fang Hao, her sharp eyes became soft, and there was also an unpredictable heat.


    It seemed to be the look of a fanatical religious man.


    At the moment, Fang Hao seems to feel the woman''s eyes, very peaceful smile: "Wen Xiao, follow me."


    "Yes, brother ho!" Wen Xiao looks indifferent, but his eyes are very hot and follow Fang Hao on the car.


    Fang Hao made a gesture to the staring Chu fan, who immediately got on his Hummer and led the way ahead.


    In the jeep, Wen Xiao drove and frowned slightly: "Your Highness, how are you driving this kind of car? This car is not worthy of your identity."


    "Well, I''m poor now. I still have one million left. What kind of car can I buy? I have to support my family. "


    "Your Highness, I have money." Wen Xiao''s tone sounds very cold, but the meaning of it makes Fang Hao a little moved.


    "Your money, that is you? How can I use your money for the rest of our life?" Fang Hao quickly shook his head.


    "Your Highness, you give us everything, including life and money. What is it to talk about?" Wen Xiao''s firm way.


    "Well, stop, we will spend a lot of money in the temple of the underworld. We don''t need to spend it on these useless places. By the way, from today on, you will follow me, command and arrange the people you bring. These people have been dormant recently. Don''t do anything. I guess that after a period of time, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "Who wants trouble with your highness? Your highness told me, I will go straight to kill him Wen Xiao looks awe inspiring, and his killing intention is amazing.


    Fang Hao looked pale and couldn''t help but say: "this is not in foreign countries. Try to restrain your murderous spirit. Many things are not as simple as killing people. Besides, this is domestic. In the future, keep a low profile for me!"


    "Oh, I see." The murderous spirit of Wen Xiao''s body was collected. Although she was still a cold face, she was much more gentle.Fang Hao looked at this woman very complicated. He didn''t understand why this woman''s fighting power was even stronger than him


    In fact, Wen Xiao has been looking at his Highness the king of the underworld that he has not seen for many months. Since Wen Xiao joined the temple of the underworld, he has been following Fang Hao in foreign countries.


    When Fang Hao returned home, Wen Xiao felt very uncomfortable during this period of time. She often locked herself in the room, and she was even more lonely because of her poor communication.


    Even if she has a stunning appearance, but the people in the temple of the underworld almost bypass her.


    Including Fang Hao''s several capable generals, are a bit afraid of her, not willing to communicate.


    Therefore, when Fang Hao left, she seemed to be abandoned by the world, and she was at a loss.


    Secretly took a glance at the familiar figure in the rearview mirror, the formidable and frightening Wen Xiao. At the moment, he felt a deep sense of security in his heart.


    Because, she is a person abandoned by the world, only Fang Hao in the back seat never dislikes her this unknown person!


    Chu fan, who was driving in front of him, is still in a state of psychological shock and endless speculation. The woman just now is obviously an expert who has been strictly trained. The evil spirit on her body makes him feel scared. However, in front of Fang Hao, she immediately becomes very clever.


    Of course, he knew that it was Fang Hao''s subordinates. He also learned from his father that Fang Hao was a mercenary. However, Fang Hao''s subordinates gave him a very dangerous feeling. That was his father''s bodyguard. He was once the king of soldiers in special forces. He could not give Chu fan such a thrilling feeling.


    The key is, such a frightening woman, but also long a beautiful face, all this, seems to confirm Fang Hao''s identity is quite amazing.


    Just yesterday, including his father, he was very interested in Fang Hao''s mystery, and his father also made an investigation. Naturally, he could not find out anything, nor the identity of Fang Hao''s mercenary. He only knew the general life track of Hao, became a soldier, then went abroad, and then returned home


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Chu fan came here today, one to show his friendship, and the other was to keep some deep friendship with him, hoping to become a real friend with this mysterious Fang Hao.


    Outsiders only know that Chu fan is a childlike brother who only knows how to eat, drink and play, but they don''t know that Chu fan has great ambition, and only his father knows a little bit.


    Shaking his head, Chu fan stopped sending people to monitor Fang Hao, because he knew his own people, it was very difficult to really monitor Fang Hao. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be self defeating.


    Chufan''s Hummer and Fang Hao''s best products are parked in a very humble place. It looks not luxurious at all, but it is surprising that there are many good cars in this underground parking lot.


    Chu fan came to Fang Hao''s side very passionately. He took out his cigar and gave it to Fang Hao. One mouthful of a master''s, he yelled hard.


    If in the past, Chu fan was a teacher for Deng Asha, now Chu fan really felt that Fang Hao, a mysterious figure, really qualified to be his master.


    Fang Hao was very surprised. He thought Chu fan would ask him to have a good time. After all, men, who are not good at this, but most men dare not say so.


    Wen Xiao''s face is cold and indifferent. She follows Fang Hao''s side and doesn''t speak. She seems to be a mute.


    Chu fan and Wen Xiao say hello several times, Wen Xiao eyelids do not lift, let Chu fan a little embarrassed.


    However, Fang Hao explained: "Wen Xiao is not good at communication."


    "Oh, well, master, follow me." Chu fan immediately took Fang Hao into the deep underground parking lot.


    Soon, after a series of twists and turns, came to a door, this door is very common, as if it is the people who put the sundries.


    Chu fan knocked on the door twice, and Fang Hao''s ear moved. He noticed that there were some strange rules in Fang Hao''s knocking technique.


    Very open, the door opened, a strong man with a face full of flesh opened them, the expression of indifference of the way: "do you have a membership card?"


    Chu fan quickly laughed and took out a card inlaid with a big brick from his arms. However, whether the diamond was true or not was unknown to Fang Hao.


    When Chu fan''s diamond card was taken out, the strong man''s face suddenly changed and filled with smiling faces. He said, "it''s Mr. VIP. How do you do?"


    Chu fan was not arrogant because he was a VIP, but still with a smile. He pointed to Fang Hao and said, "my friend, doesn''t it matter?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. Mr. VIP holds the highest quality diamond membership card. You can introduce people in. Please come in." The strong man quickly made way for a few people to enter.


    After entering, Fang Hao found that the light inside was dim, because it was more gloomy underground.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. He didn''t know where Chu fan had brought himself. He was so mysterious.


    However, Fang Hao did not ask, because he did not think that the Chu fan association was unfavorable to him, and even if it was not, Fang Hao was not afraid at all.


    After walking for a while again, he came to a high iron gate. Along the way, Fang Hao was keenly aware that there were many people in the dark, who seemed to be guards.


    In front of the iron gate, Chu fan used a diamond card to brush, and a picture suddenly appeared on the top of the card reader.


    After a while, the door opened automatically. Suddenly, a beautiful and charming woman met at the door. After seeing Chu fan, he said, "it''s the master of Chu, but some days have not come."


    Chu Fan said with a smile: "recently, my childe has been very busy. Now I come when I have time. Hey, you are a strange woman. How can you grow bigger and bigger?"


    With that, Chu fan''s eyes had already looked at the half exposed chest of the enchanting woman, revealing the color of her face.


    "Oh, Mr. Chu, why are your eyes so good? Why don''t you touch them for free." The charming woman is smiling.


    However, Chu fan didn''t reach out to touch one, but took Fang Hao and two people to follow the enchanting woman to go in.


    The more you go, the more beautiful inside, which makes people have a kind of cheerful feeling.


    When Fang Hao heard some noisy voices inside, Fang Hao suddenly understood that it was an underground gambling house!


    Fang Hao, an underground casino, is not new, but the biggest underground casino in Zhonghai city is not as luxurious and spacious as this.


    There are a lot of gambling tables inside, extremely spacious, decorated as if it was a palace, magnificent, expensive.


    And many charming and beautiful women constantly shuttle among them, serving drinks and drinks for gamblers.


    There is a busy scene, from 21:00, baccarat, Russian turntable, Soha Everything, let Fang Hao see are boiling blood, want to bet on the impulse.


    Chu fan laughs at each other''s Hao way: "when I''m ok, I''ll come here to gamble two, it''s decompression."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "you boy, I guess you lost money here?"


    "Will I lose money?" Chu fan was in a hurry, but he immediately lowered his voice and said with a bitter smile: "master, you are really wise as a torch, but not much.""What kind of insight is like a torch. You are all diamond VIP cards. You must have donated them to casinos. Otherwise, they would like to give you diamond cards." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Master, although you say this is ugly, it is very reasonable." Chu fan had to admit it.


    The coquettish woman took Chu fan to the counter to do something, and soon came back, giving Fang Hao two fifty chips and a hundred chips.


    Chu Fan said with a smile: "master, it''s up to me to win or lose. You can play for a while. I''ll go there to fight with some old guys for two games. I was killed by them last time. Now I''m not in a good mood."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly. Instead of gambling, he found a place to rest and sat down. Looking at so many people gambling in the hall, we can see that the daily income of this casino is quite high.


    Nowadays, there are more rich people and more greedy people. This kind of greed makes the casinos make a lot of money!


    Just then, a beautiful woman came up and said with a soft smile, "Hello, sir and miss. What would you like to drink?"


    Fang Hao asked: "do you want money?"


    I can''t help it. Fang Hao didn''t bring much money when he came out today. If he didn''t have money to pay for something to drink, wouldn''t he laugh off his big teeth?


    The young lady was stunned. When she saw the chips in Fang Hao''s hand, she said with a smile: "Sir, we have free drinks here. Wine and beer below 500 yuan are also free. If you are hungry, there is a free buffet."


    Fang Hao was more and more surprised to hear that there was so much free. This was unimaginable in their underground casinos in Zhonghai City, because these expenses were not too much, but the total amount of manpower and material resources was quite high.


    There is no one like this in Zhonghai city. At most, it''s just a few yuan of drinks for you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Fang Hao laughed: "then two bottles of beer."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." With that, the waitress turned and left respectfully.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao sighed in his heart that the owner of this gambling house really can do business. This move alone will attract gamblers. Even if he has no money, he can still eat and drink.


    "Study hard, and I''ll open a bigger casino than this one." Fang Hao thought.


    Wen Xiao has been standing beside Fang Hao, with a cold look around. In foreign countries, at any time, Wen Xiao is the shadow of Fang Hao. Although Wen Xiao''s son has a high status in the temple of the underworld, he never wants to be alone. He is willing to follow Fang Hao''s side and be a small bodyguard.


    At any time, Wen Xiao will pay attention to everything that needs attention for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao seems to be used to Wen Xiao''s reticence and doesn''t say anything to Wen Xiao. The two just sit and stand, but there is no sense of embarrassment.


    Because both Fang Hao and Wen Xiao seem to think that this is a matter of course.


    However, some people don''t think so, because Wen Xiao is extremely beautiful. At the moment, even the reserved sharp breath still makes people feel unique and charming.


    Such a woman is almost the target of many male animals. As soon as they came here, many men resting here noticed Fang Hao and Wen Xiao.


    But what these guys pay most attention to, of course, is the beautiful but frosty Wen Xiao.


    All of a sudden, a man in a white suit came over and sat opposite Fang Hao with a bright smile.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and looked at the uninvited man.


    The man does not care a little about Fang Hao''s discontented look. He keeps looking at Wen Xiao standing beside Fang Hao.


    He did not care at all about Wen Xiao. At the moment, he looked at him with an extremely cold look and said with a smile: "Sir, I''m Mr. Nakata. May I have your name?"


    After listening to the other party''s words, Fang Hao''s eyebrows frowned more tightly: "Japanese?"


    "Oh, yes, I am Japanese." The man in white laughs, and the corner of his eyes is still aiming at Wen Xiao.


    As soon as he heard that this guy was Japanese, Fang Hao''s face sank. It was not only Fang Hao, but also the bloody Chinese people all over the world. Fang Hao said coldly, "go away!"


    The Japanese face was stagnant, but they didn''t mean to get up or show angry expression. Instead, they said with a smile, "please don''t get angry. I''m here to talk about a business with you."


    Fang Hao doesn''t pay any attention to the Japanese. At the moment, the waiter has already brought two bottles of beer for Fang Hao, which is a relatively high-grade beer.


    When the Japanese saw these two bottles of wine, they laughed more brightly: "I didn''t expect that your excellency is very economical. Why don''t I invite you to a bar?"


    After that, he said to the waiter, regardless of whether Fang Hao and others agreed or not: "please open two bottles of Louis thirteenth for me."


    At this moment, before Fang Hao gets angry, Wen Xiao appears in front of the Japanese at a brisk pace. Almost instantly, a knife with a cold light appears in Wen Xiao''s hand, which is placed on the Japanese neck.


    At this moment, the Japanese face changed greatly and cried out in horror: "don''t do it, don''t do it, I don''t mean it."


    Wen Xiao looks indifferent, quietly waiting for Fang Hao''s order, as long as Fang Hao orders, Wen Xiao can easily cut off the Japanese neck.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t want to make much trouble when he came here for the first time. He shook his head lightly. Wen Xiao immediately took up the dagger and stood beside Fang Hao again.


    Fang Hao looked at the Japanese coldly and said with a sneer, "what business can you and I talk about?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao and Fang Hao didn''t do anything to him, the Japanese immediately relaxed, and then said with a smile: "Sir, you''re a good bodyguard. I''m willing to offer two million yuan to buy you as a bodyguard. Of course, I just hire her to be my bodyguard. It''s illegal to sell people."


    When coco Hao raised his face, it seemed that he didn''t care about the humiliation of his face, but he didn''t move his face.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s face unhappy, the Japanese thought it was too low. Then the Japanese stretched out his hand and said to Fang Hao, "how about five million? This is the highest price I can offer."


    Finally, Fang Haoteng stood up, slapped the Japanese in the past, scolded: "dog day, go back to buy your mother, paralyzed!"


    The Japanese were slapped by Fang Hao, but Fang Hao didn''t seem to be relieved. He rushed up again and kicked the Japanese again, making the Japanese scream again and again.


    The activity here immediately attracted the attention of the people in the gambling house. However, many people just took a look at it and went on gambling again. It seems that gambling is the only thing in life.However, the waiter immediately screamed and ran away. Then the enchanting woman who initially met Chu fan suddenly looked indifferent. She took several people to come and just wanted to scold. But her eyes flashed, and a beautiful and free and easy figure blocked the enchanting woman and several people.


    Wen Xiao looked at a few people in front of him indifferently, very insipid way: "do not pass."


    The coquettish woman''s face immediately became cold, and said angrily, "if you dare to make trouble in our court, who do you think you are, whatever he is, take it first!"


    Suddenly, several powerful men behind the seductive woman quickly crossed the seductive woman and rushed toward Wen Xiao.


    But the next scene, let the seductive woman gape, she called several men to see the scene rushed to quickly, fly back faster, the seductive woman almost did not see how the woman was doing it, and none of her men could stand up!


    It was so fierce that a trace of fear flashed on her face, but she soon calmed down and said coldly, "do you know who opened this? Do you know the consequences of troublemakers here? "


    Wen Xiao did not move, and did not answer. Anyway, she stood there and did not let anyone go one step further.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao''s rage is over. The Japanese face is scarred and lying on the ground, breathing heavily and crying with pain. It can be seen that Fang Hao has beaten him a lot.


    Fang Hao came over and looked at the people who had been knocked over by Wen Xiao. Then he looked at the indifferent woman with a smile: "teach a scum. I don''t think it''s a big deal?"


    "What do you think? No one can fight here. It''s the rule of our casino! " The coquettish woman looks indifferent, and the enchanting breath disappears.


    Soon, hearing the news, more and more people came to see the scene. One of them, with a tall and strong bald head, came over and said to the coquettish woman with a cold face: "Long Yan, what''s the matter?"


    When Long Yan saw the bald man, she immediately lowered her head and quickly said what had just happened. Then she stood behind the bald man, as if the person in charge of the casino was the bald man.


    At the moment, the bald man squinted in his eyes, looked up at Fang Hao and sneered: "brother, did you choose the wrong place to make trouble?"


    "I don''t want to make trouble. That Japanese is too badly beaten. I taught him how to be a man." Fang Hao is very calm.


    At the moment, although Fang Hao has only two people on one side, and the other side has gathered more than 20 people, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao are still powerful and do not need to be weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    The bald man sneered and took a look. Now the gamblers who have been completely attracted to this side, immediately turned back to each other and said: "go, let''s talk about it in another place."


    Fang Hao slightly frowned, and then calmly smile: "OK, let''s go."


    After that, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao followed the bald man and walked into the gate. Behind the door was a very spacious rest area, which turned out to be a bowling alley. It was very spacious. Originally, there were several people here for leisure, and they were soon invited out by the bald man.


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao were surrounded by more than 20 people, but they looked very indifferent and did not have a look of worry.


    The bald man frowned slightly, and could mix to today''s position. The bald man was not that kind of cold headed green. He immediately guessed that the two men might have some origin.


    Just at this time, one of the skinhead''s men moved a chair for him, ready to sit down for him.


    But before he got to the side of the bald head, Wen Xiao immediately moved. Before others could see the situation clearly, Wen Xiao had already carried the chair and put it behind Fang Hao. His expression was cold and he didn''t say a word.


    In the angry eyes of the crowd, Fang Hao sat down, then cocked his legs and said with a smile to the man who had been robbed of the chair: "thank you very much."


    "You The man was angry and livid. He said to his bald head, "elder brother, I''m not for him!"


    Bareheaded cold looked at the man, and then hummed: "you are very arrogant ah!"


    "Ha ha, in the face of other people''s arrogance, I usually act more arrogantly." Fang Hao took out a cigarette with a smile.


    Just about to go to the lighter, but Wen Xiao takes the lead to take out the lighter for Fang Hao. Fang Hao is a little stunned. He hasn''t had this treatment for months. He can''t help but take a look at Wen Xiao. This woman is still like this!


    "Copy the guy!" The bald man''s face suddenly became cold, and his killing intention was awe inspiring!


    Suddenly, those twenty people all took out a piece of knife, the sword aimed at Fang Hao two people.


    However, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, who were pointed at by more than 20 knives, did not blink their eyes. They still looked very plain.


    Just when he was about to order Fang Hao to die, a fat man ran into him and yelled: "Oh, brother gun, misunderstandings and misunderstandings!"


    Chu fan got the news and ran over. When he saw the scene, his eyelids leaped wildly. He quickly filled his smiling face and said to the bald man.


    "It''s a misunderstanding?" The bald man points to Fang Hao and Wen Xiao who are quite arrogant.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. This is my master''s first time here. I don''t know the rules of the casino. Brother gun, give me face. Let''s just forget it."


    Then Chu fan took out the cigarette and handed it to the bald head.


    Bareheaded shook off Chu fan''s hand and sneered, "a misunderstanding can make me forget it. What else can I do after that? Don''t say it''s your master. Even if your father comes here, he should also obey the rules. "


    Chu fan''s face changed for a while. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t go too far. My Laozi is not what you can talk nonsense about!"


    "Drink, what did I say? What if your family had money?" Bareheaded hand out, mercilessly pushed Chu fan, Chu fan was immediately pushed back a few steps, face is very ugly.


    "Chu fan, don''t make a fool of yourself. Get away from me, for fear of blood splashing all over you!" Fang Hao immediately had no good breath to Chu fan.


    "Paralyzed, show me!" Finally, he couldn''t help Fang Hao''s arrogance and yelled.


    More than 20 people immediately raised their swords and looked at the past. Fang Hao was about to start, but Wen Xiao said coldly: "these little guys are not worth your hand!"


    With that, Wen Xiao moved like a ghost. Wen Xiao used a dagger to the machete, and was as agile as a ghost.


    Soon, in the shocking eyes of the bald head, a knife fell on the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Every sound hit the bald head''s heart. Then, the bald head was a little empty, because all his arms holding knives were scratched with a blood trough, and all the knives fell to the ground in pain and screamed one by one.


    At this moment, the bald face of the original full of confidence changed, a burst of fear, was shocked by the woman''s super combat effectiveness.


    His own men know that although their skills are not very high, they are not comparable to ordinary people.


    Even if he is a legendary martial arts master, it is impossible to clean up his more than 20 people in the same way, which is simply unimaginable.


    What''s more, the woman''s body was like a ghost when she shot the ball just now. She was so quick that he understood why the two men were so confident. With such fighting power, they would not be rivals even if they had ten more.


    Finally, bareheaded face ferocious cry: "how dare, you know whose field this is, offend nine elder brother, you die without burial ground!"


    Those twenty people were frightened by Wen Xiao''s horror. Although Wen Xiao had a very short dagger in his hand, he felt like a sickle of death!After solving the other party''s more than 20 people, Wen Xiao stood in front of Fang Hao again. His face was cold, and the dagger in his hand seemed to be alive, beating between his slender palms. It was a thrilling sight.


    At the moment, Fang Hao slightly frowned and said, "nine elder brother?"


    Bareheaded sneer way: "be afraid of it, then quickly kowtow to admit that it is not too late!"


    But Fang Hao''s words, but let bald face a change, Fang Hao light way: "do not know!"


    "You I don''t think that Su tietou has such an arrogant face when he mentions it.


    At the moment, only Chu fan knew that Fang Hao really didn''t know. He quickly came to Fang Hao and whispered to him: "master, that nine elder brother is very powerful. Even King Yan Chen doesn''t dare to move him."


    Fang Hao was a little stunned. The reason why he was so arrogant just now was that King Yan Chen was the underground emperor of Jiangsu Province. Those who opened casinos were all on the road. Did they dare not buy the face of Yan Wang Chen?


    At the moment, my heart is a little depressed, how come a nine elder brother came out.


    Seeing some changes in Fang Hao''s face, he thought Fang Hao was scared. He sneered and said, "I tell you, don''t want to go out today. If you dare to be arrogant here, you will die!"


    Fang Hao slightly frowned and said faintly, "this guy is too annoying!"


    Beside the coco Xiao almost in Fang Hao speak at the same time, quickly toward the bald head rushed past.


    The bald face changed greatly, and he tried to avoid it. But Rao was pretty good at bareheaded skills, but compared with Wen Xiao, he was still not good enough to see, so he was directly slapped by Wen Xiao.


    The other people looked at each other and did not dare to make a sound. Their big brother was shriveled, and the injured people did not dare to move.


    And Chu fan saw this scene, in his heart regret to die, how today sudden fantasy with Fang Hao ah, this is good, caused great trouble!


    But Fang Hao calmly asked Chu fan, "is Laozi arrogant?"


    Chu fan''s heart suddenly bitter, can I tell the truth?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Rao is the successor of the Fulin group. He has a rich Laozi. But at the moment, he is not very nervous because he is called Jiuge. He is really a tough guy.


    Although King Yan Chen is the underground emperor of Su Province, if he can cover the sky with his own hands, he will be in power first because he has committed taboos.


    If you want to settle down in every place, you have to keep a wonderful balance. If the family of Chen Yan Wang is dominant, it is bound to give a very dangerous signal to the rulers. Therefore, a guy with the nickname "win nine" comes out, which can maintain a balance.


    Even if Yan Wang Chen had the ability to destroy the winning nine, he would not be moved. There is still politics in the river and lake.


    Therefore, now Chu fan has been sweating hard for Fang Hao. He knows that Ying Jiu is ruthless, but those who dare to make trouble in his territory almost have no good end.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, he asked him gloomily, was he arrogant?


    In this regard, Chu fan directly shut up, and then took a deep breath, regardless of his mother, anyway, he can not control.


    And that just met Wen Xiao, is a very indifferent appearance, these two guys, is simply arrogant to the extreme.


    The bald head was severely fanned several times by Wen Xiao, a mouth was beaten bloody, it was very sad.


    I don''t know if I''m afraid of being beaten, or I can''t speak because of the blood flow. I don''t dare to say anything now.


    At this time, in the whole field, two outsiders occupied the home court position, which scared more than 20 people into silence. It was not because these people had no blood, but because Wen Xiao was too evil.


    From the beginning to the end, in their eyes, the Lord Fang Hao has not started. God knows what it will be like once the man has done it.


    In addition to being curious about the unknown, there is also more fear that we dare not easily take action.


    What''s more, their big brother dare not say anything, let alone them.


    Just as Fang Hao patted his buttocks and was ready to swagger away, several people suddenly stood at the door. A middle-aged man in casual clothes stood at the door, and there were two men in black beside him.


    These men don''t look very strong, but they are much more powerful than the twenty or so guys who are better than the punks at best.


    After the bald head saw the middle-aged man, he rushed over and covered his ugly mouth. He said, "brother Kun, this boy is too arrogant."


    Baldheaded very much hope that this middle-aged man will clean up Fang Hao and vent his anger on them!


    But the middle-aged man took a look, not only didn''t get angry for his bald head, he slapped him and threw it in the past.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap sound, bald head was thrown around a circle, as if he was beaten out of the soul, Leng Leng of standing, he did not understand, why to hit him?


    Fang Hao saw this person and asked Chu fan beside him in a low voice: "who is this guy?"


    Chu fan''s face was a little ugly, and he explained in a low voice: "this military commander who wins nine, Feng Kun."


    "Oh, I thought it was the nine elder brothers who came. It turned out to be a white fan." Fang Hao did not care about a murmur.


    Then, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao walked to the door with the trembling Chu fan. At the moment, the Feng Kun looked at the bald man with a gloomy face and said angrily, "it''s really his mother''s success. He''s just taken care of like this by himself. You''re so good to complain and ask for help! We nine elder brothers raise you what to eat


    At this time, Fang Hao three people have come to the door, that Feng Kun suddenly raised his head, good Fang Hao look together.


    Fang Hao naturally did not give in. In fact, if Fang Hao was really angry, he could be said to be the master of six relatives. In fact, Fang Hao was very angry just now, so he was so arrogant.


    A guy from the island country, Fang Hao felt that he should fight. He even jumped out a group of Chinese people to clean him up. So, although Fang Hao looks calm at the moment, he is not calm in his heart.


    Feng Kun''s eyes squinted and looked at Fang Hao for a long time. Both of them didn''t let go of their eyes. After a long time, to Fang Hao''s surprise, Feng Kun even laughed and said with a smile: "Fang Hao, you''ve heard so much about fame."


    Fang Hao was slightly stunned and said something that made Feng Kun''s eyes twitch a few times. Fang Hao said, "I don''t know you."


    "Well I think today''s all misunderstandings. Although you don''t know me, I''ve heard of you for a long time. " Feng Kun seemed to be smiling heartily.


    Although Feng Kun showed a bit of the spirit of the people in the lake, Fang Hao subconsciously thought that this guy was a smiling tiger, because those who could make white fans used their brains, not their fists.


    If you are a general boxer, Fang Hao doesn''t pay much attention to it, because he is confident that his own skills are not everyone can fight against.


    But this kind of devious and resourceful guy is the most difficult to deal with.


    Fang Hao said with a sneer: "not only have you heard of me? I should have seen my pictureAt the moment, Feng Kun''s eyes jumped, and he immediately understood Fang Hao''s meaning. Because when they met for the first time, the other party could accurately name him. Obviously, he had seen the photo of Fang Hao, otherwise he could not explain it at all.


    "It''s mainly because elder brother Fang''s name is well-known in Zhonghai city. Although we are in the provincial capital, we should pay attention to it." Feng Kun said, and then to his bald head, he said, "you don''t want to take someone to bandage it. Do you want me to bandage you personally?"


    Bareheaded and frightened, he led more than twenty people away. When he left, he looked at Fang Hao with a gloomy look. It seemed that he was going to eat Fang Hao.


    However, baldheaded all of a sudden for their poor eyes to pay the price, Wen Xiao eye disease leg fast to the barehead kick in the past, bald almost fly out of the door!


    At this time, Fang Hao looked at Feng Kun strangely. He found that Feng Kun''s eyes changed slightly when he saw Wen Xiao kicking his bare head. However, he hid himself and showed a very peaceful smile again: "I heard about the incident just now. The Japanese really don''t deserve to be beaten. If you meet me, I''ll beat him. If it''s not for fear of foreign affairs, Lao Tzu He must be killed


    Looking at this guy with a face full of righteous indignation but fighting against injustice for Fang Hao, Fang Hao''s mouth curled up a trace of weird radian: "brother Kun, I''m glad to meet you with such a national integrity person, then drink tea?"


    "Let''s go. Brother Fang is coming to Suzhou. I don''t know. If I had known, I would have invited you to drink. Today, I''ll have tea first, and then I''ll have a drink at noon." Feng Kun with his two bodyguards in front of the road, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao calmly follow.


    And Chu fan was a little tangled. I didn''t know whether to follow him or not. But when he thought that Fang Hao was his master, he would be very ungrateful if he left.


    So Chu fan went out and followed Fang Hao, even if he knew that Feng Kun was a famous smiling tiger.


    What''s more, with Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, these two fierce and heinous guys, at least they can''t afford to lose in the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Feng Kun took Fang Hao and others through the casino and came to another room. It was very spacious. It looked like an office, and there was a window. But there was no light outside, because the underground casino was really underground.


    "Sit down, please." Feng Kun asked Fang Hao to sit down with a smile. Then he called a waiter and said, "go and make some good Longjing tea."


    "Yes, brother Kun." The waiter went out at once.


    At this time, Feng Kun and Fang Hao face each other, while Feng Kun''s two bodyguards, standing behind Feng Kun, are staring at Wen Xiao with awe inspiring expression. Their faces are a little nervous, because they saw Wen Xiao''s hand just now and know that Wen Xiao is very strong.


    Wen Xiao and Chu fan are also standing behind Fang Hao. If Chu fan was not too fat, they would be regarded as Fang Hao''s bodyguards.


    "You''re so enthusiastic, I''ll only doubt that you have no purpose. Come on, what''s going on?" Fang Hao''s cold way.


    "Ha ha, what can I do for you, brother Fang? Have you heard of blood tiger gate?" Feng Kun smiles without embarrassment.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "In fact, the blood tiger gate and the tiger Gang founded by our nine brothers are of the same root. It can be said that the blood tiger gate is a branch of our tiger gang. So for brother Fang, nine elder brother and I have known for a long time that we are young and promising heroes. I admire you."


    Feng Kun said, but also slapped a few times, in order to show his admiration.


    "It''s no wonder that the blood tiger clan is a branch of the fierce tiger gang. On the Qianxi day, the blood tiger gate and the Qing Yi society jointly took over the Dragon hall. You must know that, so since the fierce tiger gang and the blood tiger clan share the same origin, I was reckless just now." Fang Hao suddenly changed his tone, as if to compensate for the impulse just now.


    "That''s serious. I should apologize for the offence of my servant''s brother just now. Based on your friendship with blood tiger gate, we are also brothers. It''s rare for my brother to come to our casino. I must have a good time today."


    With that, Feng Kun picked up the tea from the waiter and raised his hands.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised by this way of the river and lake, because his hands showed that he was very respectful to the person who was toasted.


    The so-called hand out not to hit the smiling face person, this Feng Kun from just now on smiling face to greet, Fang Hao is not big, but also raised his hands to touch Feng Kun''s tea cup.


    "Brother Fang, I''ll replace wine with tea today. I''d like to give you a toast." Feng Kun laughed.


    "Brother Kun is polite. Please."


    All of them drank the tea seriously. Then Feng Kun suddenly remembered something and said with a bitter smile: "by the way, I still have something to deal with. Now I can''t accompany my brother. However, be happy to play in the casino."


    "OK, brother Kun is busy first." Fang Hao faintly smiles, but in his heart is doubting unceasingly, always feels this Feng Kun some strange.


    Then, Feng Kun explained that the seductive woman came over, specially ordered a few words, must treat Fang Hao well, and then left with his bodyguard.


    Just now, I''m sorry for offending big brother Lian Hao. I don''t want to see a lot of ladies


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry with this woman. Chu fan called her hu you. She was the lobby manager of the casino. She was very good at coming, but she was very funny.


    However, with the matter just now, Hu you was restrained in front of Fang Hao.


    "Master, are we still playing?" Chu fan was a little worried, afraid of Feng Kun''s funny face tiger.


    "Play, you have not lost the hundreds of dollars you gave me." Fang Hao smiles and takes out three chips.


    Chu fan see, immediately a face strange looking at Fang Hao, Fang Hao slightly a Leng: "you look at me to do what?"


    "Master, do you think I am such a stingy person? Hundreds of dollars... " Chu fan''s face was gloomy.


    "How much is that?" Fang Hao was moved. Although he knew that it could not be hundreds of yuan, he did not know how much it was. After all, every casino had different chips.


    Hu you interrupted at the moment: "brother Hao has never been here, so I don''t know. The chips of 50 and 100 are red, which means the base is 10000."


    "Two million?" Although he thought it should not be a small amount, he didn''t expect Chu fan to raise his hand and bet Fang Hao two million yuan.


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s heart moved. It seems that he is really rich when he is an apprentice!


    "Master, since we are not busy leaving, let''s go gambling for a while and have fun." Chu fan''s way of laughing.


    "Well, if you don''t lose your two million, you will say that the master is ungrateful. Go."


    "Master, what do you play?"


    "I can do anything."


    Chu fan immediately said to Hu you, "arrange it."


    "Yes, a few. Just a moment."


    Hu you walked for a while and came back. Smiling face of the way: "over there VIP compartment, people have arranged for you."When the three entered the private room, there were already three people in it. There was also a Dutch official who was responsible for licensing. He was not very good-looking and had a serious expression.


    Fang Hao and Chu fan sat down, and Wen Xiao was standing next to Fang Hao.


    Sitting on the table, Fang Hao said with a smile: "Hello everyone, yesterday I had a dream. I saw a lot of gold and silver jewelry drilling into my arms. It should be a sign to win money. You should be careful."


    Among the three men, two men and one woman, one man was fatter than Chufan, and the other one was skinny with glasses.


    As for the woman, Fang Hao was surprised.


    However, at least also has cloud Feifei that Qing Cheng wife, Fang Hao can not see which woman side more.


    Several people play suoha, not every time a person 10000 bottom, when the deal, the biggest card face of the person to talk, other families can consider with or not with.


    In the Dutch official shuffle, Fang Hao a pair of eyes are very serious looking at the lotus official shuffler fast running, seems to be very curious about that thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    However, Chu fan, who has been observing Fang Hao, is confused. Is Fang Hao still a gambling expert?


    However, after thinking about it, Chu fan shook his head. Did Fang Hao give people less eccentricity? Even if he is a wanted criminal, he believes that


    If Fang Hao knew Chu fan''s idea, Fang Hao could not help but rush up and give the stinky boy a blow in the past: can''t you think of something positive!


    In the first game, in addition to the bottom card, Fang Hao''s face was the largest, which was a Q. Fang Hao symbolically followed 10000. Because of Hu You''s relationship, he exchanged a 50 chip for Fang Hao, which was divided into four hundred thousand ten thousand small chips.


    Later, Fang Hao''s next family, the man who was more like a pig than Chu fan, because the fat man''s nostrils were very large, plus his body size, he really looked like a pig.


    The fat man looked at Fang Hao contemptuously: "a Q is only ten thousand, which is really a small family. I am a j, 100000!"


    With that, the fat man lost a red chip with a face value of 10.


    The next one is Chu fan, and Chu fan follows 100000. It seems that Chu fan doesn''t see it for 100000.


    In this game, everyone followed.


    In the second game, the biggest fat man pushed 200000 down. He laughed and said, "I''m going to win money for J


    The coquettish woman looked at her own card face very much, and then turned over her own bottom card, some tangled: "fat brother, you can''t follow a little bit smaller."


    "Little sister, I can''t help it. Brother Pang has great strength." The fat man stood up his big belly and laughed obscenely.


    The enchanting beauty rolled a playful white eye, and lost two hundred thousand chips.


    This time, Chu fan and the thin and weak man abandoned the card. Now it''s time for Fang Hao. Fang Hao''s face is just a Q and a a, and the bottom card is only known by Fang Hao himself.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "maybe I''m still in the same flush, with."


    In the third deal, Fang Hao got an A. this time, Fang Hao, who had a pair of a''s, flashed his eyes and pushed the chips around him. He was very excited and said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m all shuttled!"


    This scene makes the fat man and the charming beauty frown slightly and look at Fang Hao''s smiling face. I don''t know what he is thinking about.


    Finally, the fat man gave up the card and said, "handsome brother, you can''t do well like this. You''ll lose the point I won. How can people live?"


    Fang Hao said: "brother raise you."


    "No, you''re a bad man, too." Enchanting beauty with quite a bit of childish voice jiaochen road.


    Let Fang Hao and the men sitting there feel as if the bones are his mother''s crisp.


    In addition to Fang Hao, all the players gave up their cards. Fang Hao immediately stood up and couldn''t wait to pick up the chips on the table in front of him. Because he had to draw money to the gambling house, Fang Hao was very tangled and gave a little to the gambling house. The boss in his heart was not happy. I won the money!


    Just about to draw cards, the fat man called, "wait a minute, brother, can you show us your cards?"


    Fang Hao''s face immediately boasted down, shook his head and said, "don''t show me. You can drive me next time."


    At the moment, Chu fan is also very curious, guessing that Fang Hao''s bottom card should have an a, otherwise Fang Hao should not be so eager to shuttle.


    Fang Hao refused, but just at this time, Fang Hao held a card in his hand and suddenly turned to Wen Xiao and said, "see, I won, ha ha..."


    Just at this time, Fang Hao''s hand holding the angle of the card, happened to be next to the fat man to see a corner of the bottom card, and immediately looked at Fang Hao thoughtfully.


    At the same time, another man and a woman seemed to be watching the fat man''s expression, but they were all smiling. It seemed that they didn''t pay much attention to winning or losing.


    The second game started quickly. This time, the fat man said, "I''ll cut the card."


    He Guan immediately let the fat man cut the card, but at this time, Fang Hao suddenly grinned and recognized the harmless smile: "hey hey, you can cut the card, I also want to."


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s performance is like a rookie. This performance is seen in the eyes of several other people.


    Second licensing, the first two words, are still in order, only Chu fan this unfortunate egg abandoned the card.


    Now there are more than one million on the noodles. When we speak the third time, there are still four people left. Their cards are very strange.


    Fat man''s is the same flower, a very competitive card, and the middle of a peach nine, can become 8, 9, 10, J, Q''s flush, quite bull''s.


    And that coquettish beauty, is to have three 7 points, is also quite fierce, and that thin glasses man, is by two small pairs.


    And Fang Hao''s card, some strange, is 2345, a few small cards, but are the same suit, that is, with the flower.


    He official said: "speak with the flower."


    Fang Hao immediately grinned and said, "I''m all shuttled!"


    There are two million square shuttles on the table.Next, it''s the turn of the enchanting beauty, three A''s, quite a bull''s ratio. If the bottom card is still a, then only the flush can win.


    Obviously, the woman didn''t believe that Fang Hao was a flush, so she pushed two small hands and pushed up nearly three million chips on a table. Fang Hao hummed, "I don''t believe that your handsome brother is a flush of flowers."


    As soon as he said this, the fat man didn''t dare to follow him any more and abandoned the card, because he was not in the same flush, but just a same flower. Although he saw that Fang Hao was stealing chicken in the previous game, the bottom card was just a small idea.


    But this charming little beauty, it seems that it is very likely to be four a, so the fat man dare not to bet.


    So, the two sides of Soha, coquettish and smiling, turned up their cards, very pretty way: "handsome brother, I can really be four a oh."


    Fang Hao looked at his cards strangely on his face, and then said in a shocked way: "I''ll go. How can I have an a?"


    As soon as this saying goes out, everyone changes color, because in front of that gorgeous beauty is four pieces of a with different colors. How can Fang Hao be a? Unless someone cheated.


    However, soon, Fang Hao said with a smile: "ha ha, I lied to you."


    Said, Fang Hao opened his own card, suddenly a red heart turned up at six.


    All of them were shocked. I didn''t expect that Fang haozhen was a flush of flowers. At the beginning of the period, others thought that Fang haozhen was a rookie. I didn''t expect to be so accurate with other thoughts.


    At first glance, he is a master at playing Soha.


    The enchanting beauty''s mouth suddenly shriveled up, a pair of crying appearance, angry way: "you this bad brother, how can you do this, if I lose my dowry, how can I get married in the future?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "marry me, I don''t accept your dowry."


    Then, Fang Hao, like a financial fan, went to pick up the chips on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    However, the Dutch Officer immediately said: "according to your suoha''s chip is 2.3 million, so you can only charge the other party''s 2.3 million."


    Fang Hao immediately showed a look of embarrassment and said with a smile to the little beauty, "I''ll leave you hundreds of thousands of dowries."


    "Hum! Come on, I have millions more! " The charming little beauty took out her own card and let the staff of the gambling house immediately brush off and exchange about five million chips.


    Fang Hao was so surprised that he didn''t expect this girl to be so rich.


    This time, Fang Hao really won a bowl full of bowl full, happy face, see next to Chu fan a pain in the flesh, how can he show such a money fan, according to Chu fan''s conjecture on Fang Hao, this Fang Hao certainly has a strong status, how can he be so happy for his millions.


    However, if you let Chu fan know that Fang Hao got one million yuan in the last contest, and they were all too happy to close their mouths, they would understand why Fang Hao was like this.


    When he was abroad, Fang Hao had a big family and a big career. He didn''t really care, but at home Don''t say a million, if you can make it to tens of thousands of yuan at a time, it will be quite comfortable.


    At this time, I''m happy to see the colorful chips in front of you.


    At this time, Wen Xiao saw Fang Hao''s expression and sighed slightly. A trace of heartache flashed in his eyes. He thought about what his boss was like abroad. When he arrived at home, he immediately returned to the pre liberation period I''m so happy for this little money.


    In the next few games, Fang Hao lost and won, but he didn''t lose much. He played steadily and seemed to consolidate the victory.


    And Chu fan this guy is very depressed to lose a lot of, by the other party''s charming little sister to win a big.


    And the fat man and the thin man, the two guys seem to have become a foil, because they did not get a good card type.


    Until noon, Fang Hao finally won again. If it wasn''t for the top of the table bet here, Fang Hao almost would have won that charming little beauty.


    Fat and thin people lost a lot less, just lost a million, plus Chu fan lost.


    Fang Hao''s success was a little light. He won 11 million yuan in addition to the capital of 2 million yuan. This is simply a miracle.


    Fang Hao was depressed at the moment. When he was in the temple of the underworld, he played suoha with the soldiers when he was OK. He had never actually fought.


    As long as I knew, Fang Hao should have come to the gambling house more often.


    Fang Hao went out from the private room, and then went to the counter to exchange chips. Fang Hao''s mouth was full of smiles and smiles. He looked at the face of a nouveau riche. Wen Xiao beside him was tangled. I really want to remind you that you are the king of the underworld!


    Of course, the most entangled is which charming little beauty. She came to Fang Hao''s side and said angrily: "you won so much money from Miss Ben, don''t you know that I have eaten?"


    Fang Hao looked at the attractive beauty and waved his hand directly: "you can eat whatever you want. It''s my treat."


    Suddenly, the little beauty two pretty eyes virtual squint up, ha ha smile way: "handsome brother, but you said oh."


    "I said, of course. You can eat as much as you can." Fang Hao looked at the little beauty''s slender waist, and could not hold many things.


    Later, Fang Hao returned two million yuan to Chu fan. Chu Fan said nothing. Fang Hao''s eyes glared: "this is the capital you gave me. Naturally, you should pay it back to you. Otherwise, who are you when I am a master?"


    The words are solemn and dignified, but I still don''t give up, two million A lot of them!


    Later, it was learned that this charming little beauty was named Zhao Moqing, with a neutral name. However, Fang Hao was so excited by her long appearance that she could not help seeing her.


    However, Fang Hao''s face is still very upright, very bullheaded with a few people out of the casino.


    On the way, Zhao Moqing asked Chu fan, "you are so grown-up, how can you call him a master?"


    Chu fan was immediately asked a little embarrassed, but this guy seems to be thick skinned and disgusted: "my master is extraordinary and heroic. It''s my blessing to have such a master. The world of adults, your little girl I don''t understand! "


    Zhao Moqing directly appreciated Chu fan''s two big white eyes. He was really like a child against the background of Qi Banghai.


    Zhao Wenxiao is interested in the beautiful girl again


    Wen Xiao, who has always been cold and cold, at this moment, has a red face for the first time. His cold look can''t be done any more. Some people are angry and say, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m just brother Hao''s bodyguard."


    "Wow, brother Hao, such a beautiful sister, you have the heart to let her be a bodyguard. You are not a good man!"


    Zhao Moqing chattered all the way. Fang Hao and Chu fan were very puzzled. The girl lost seven or eight million yuan on her own, but she didn''t take it seriously. With this momentum, her family must be a rich man, which is almost certain.But Chu fan had been in Suzhou City for many years and had seen this girl for the first time, so he was not sure.


    But at the moment, Chu fan didn''t care about these things. Instead, he laughed in front of Fang Hao: "that Feng Kun doesn''t seem to want to investigate. We all came out, and we didn''t see their actions. Master, do you really have a deep relationship with that bloody tiger gate?"


    Fang Hao thought for a while and then said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Although I have something to do with the blood tiger gate, I''m determined not to let the second leader of the portal Gang tolerate me so much, but I don''t quite understand the twists and turns."


    "Oh, well, we have to be careful. The smiling tiger of Feng Kun has a lot of hidden moves behind him. Maybe he will act secretly." As he said, Chu fan looked around the parking lot, looking cautious to see if there were any suspicious people.


    At the moment, Chu fan is very sorry that he didn''t bring his bodyguard out. Otherwise, he should be at ease.


    And just at this time, a Rolls Royce suddenly drove in front of several people. Chu fan suddenly felt like an enemy. He thought Feng Kun''s man was coming!


    As a result, a man with sunglasses got out of the car and respectfully said to Zhao Moqing, "Miss, please get on the bus."


    Zhao Moqing said: "this is my bodyguard. I''m bored to death. I follow you every day."


    Finish saying, Zhao Moqing to that man way: "today you go back first, wait a moment I call you, you come to pick me up again."


    "Miss, I''m very embarrassed to see you like this. Your mother said that I must follow you 24 hours a day." Sunglasses man is very serious.


    "Aiyou, Miss Ben is afraid of you. Follow us. I''m going to eat."


    With that, Zhao Moqing got on the car and said to Fang Hao, "follow me, I''ll choose a place. You said you''d like to invite me to dinner!"


    After winning the money, Fang Hao was in a good mood. He made a sign of "OK" directly. Then he got on the bus and followed the mirage of the Rolls Royce.


    Chu fan was very surprised and said, "master, this woman is very rich. If anyone takes her, it is not a big golden mountain."


    Suddenly, Fang Hao stared at Chu fan for a long time and said, "what do you think you should do?"


    Hearing this, Chu fan immediately realized that Fang Hao''s tone was wrong, and he said with a smile: "master, how do you say this? You see, this little girl is a good thief. If you can accept it, it''s a fantastic story!"


    Fang Hao glared at Chu fan and said, "you''re a pimp guy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu fan immediately silly eyes, no words to say.


    Fang Hao continued with a smile: "you boy, do your own things first, and you need to worry about it?"


    All of a sudden, Chu fan saw Fang Hao''s expression, looking at the Rolls Royce phantom which had been slowly walking in front.


    Chu fan''s heart suddenly cluttered, and suddenly realized that Fang Hao was not a good man. He was really trying to hit that girl!


    At the thought of Chu fan''s guess of the relationship between Fang Hao and Mo Wenya from Deng Asha''s mouth and what he saw, Chu fan immediately got tangled. If Fang Hao and Zhao Moqing really had something, would he tell ASA or not?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    When Fang Hao got off the bus, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. Such a magnificent building was actually just a hotel - the myth of stars and moon, a name with a very romantic feeling!


    When Fang Hao learned from the waiter that his mother''s hotel was a legendary six-star Hotel, he immediately felt a strong bad feeling in his heart.


    If you look at Zhao Moqing''s smile, you will feel that the thief is treacherous!


    Meanwhile, Chu fan, who was next to Fang Hao, also widened his eyes, took a deep look at Zhao Moqing, and then looked at Fang Hao sympathetically. He said in a low voice: "master, this place is expensive for thieves."


    Although there was a bad feeling in his heart, Fang Hao just won so much money, but he still had confidence in his heart. He also comforted himself and felt that if a meal was expensive, where could it be?


    Of course, the main reason is that Fang Hao, the animal, has just promised others. If he repents now, it is not Fang Hao''s style.


    Therefore, Fang Hao''s eyes twitch and harden his chest, as if on the execution ground, and Zhao Moqing walked in.


    Zhao Moqing''s report was very silent. He didn''t say a word along the way, but like Wen Xiao, he kept scanning both sides when he walked.


    And a very beautiful woman who received them next to her said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, the safety protection here is almost the best place in the whole Soviet Province, and there will be absolutely no hidden danger."


    It seems that this woman means that their respective bodyguards need not be so nervous.


    Fang Hao of course also noticed that many men in uniform, with earphones, patrol from time to time, and there are cameras everywhere. Moreover, judging from the steps of these men, they are definitely well-trained guys.


    Chu fan''s whispered counterpart Hao said: "she said it''s right. It should be the best hotel in the Soviet province. Therefore, some senior officials or rich people often come to stay and eat. The safety standard is quite high. Once there were foreign heads of state who came here and also stayed in this hotel."


    "Well, have you been here?" Fang Hao''s eyes turned and asked.


    "Yes, it''s very delicate and delicious." Chu fan points his fat head.


    Fang Hao immediately asked, "how high is the general consumption?"


    Chu fan looked at Fang Hao and didn''t seem to know whether to say it or not.


    "You mean, damn it, you think I''ll go back when I''m here!" Fang Hao didn''t stare at Chu fan. He looked down on himself.


    Chu fan laughed: "not much, master, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Cut, what am I worried about?" Fang Hao said hard.


    At this moment, Zhao Moqing suddenly came over, the other party Hao said: "brother Hao, wait a minute, I want to eat Australian lobster."


    "No idea!" Listen to the Australian lobster, Fang Hao is still very calm, because this thing, expensive also expensive limited.


    "I want caviar, too." Zhao Moqing laughs.


    Fang Hao didn''t feel anything after listening to it. He gave you caviar for thousands of yuan. It''s not so good.


    So Fang Hao generously waved his hand: "accurate!"


    "Well, if you don''t eat too much, I''ll have another pancake and a bottle of Romani conti by the way."


    Fang Hao is not very familiar with red wine, because he actually likes to drink strong liquor. He has little interest in these low alcohol wines.


    After listening to Zhao''s words, Fang Hao was obviously relieved, because if Zhao wanted the 82 year Lafite that Fang Hao was familiar with, it would really hurt Fang Hao for a while.


    But just now Zhao Moqing said the wine, he has not even heard of the name, compared to not too expensive.


    Then he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. When it comes to the treat, you open your stomach to eat and drink."


    After listening to the next Chu fan, he tried to stop, but he still resisted.


    Came to an open field, randomly selected a table, sat down. Fang Hao observed that although it was open-air, there were flowers and vines on top of his head. The cut was not plastic. It was a real plant with bright flowers.


    It looks quite chic, but Zhao Moqing said to the beautiful waiter, "Miss, we want a quiet place."


    "Please follow me." The waiter''s smile was very sweet. Although it was a little formulaic, it was very comfortable.


    Fang Hao wondered, this woman can almost give more than 80 points, how can she become a waiter Isn''t it overkill.


    After walking for a while, it was still in the open air, and there were still flowers and vines on it. However, it was separated by a very delicate and luxurious wooden wall, which was equivalent to the appearance of a private room.


    When the beautiful waiter brought the menu and asked them to order, Zhao Moqing fired a gun and poked it a few times. The waiter quickly recorded it.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, the recipe was electronic. Zhao Moqing poked it on it, and it seemed that he had already ordered it. However, the waiter seemed afraid of making mistakes, so he recorded it himself.


    Zhao Hao was worried that he had enough money to eat just now!A rare luxury, Fang Hao did not feel any relationship, after all, money is won, so it is not very distressed.


    Because it''s a Western themed restaurant, Chufan ordered a steak and a small pizza.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, as the host, showed his demeanor and said to the bodyguard of Zhao Moqing: "brother, you can sit down and eat together."


    The tall and thin man with sunglasses hesitated for a moment, but Zhao Moqing also said: "eat together, it doesn''t matter."


    "Yes, miss. Thank you very much, Mr. Fang." The bodyguard sat down next to Zhao Moqing.


    Wen Xiao had already sat down without Fang Hao''s greeting.


    Everyone has an electronic menu. So, you order it separately. You don''t have a price on it. Fang Hao doesn''t know the specific price. Of course, I''m sorry to ask. Otherwise, it doesn''t seem that he''s not decent enough.


    In front of beautiful women, especially those who have just met, Fang Hao thinks that he should keep a little demeanor.


    Fang Hao ordered a steak of his own. He didn''t know his mother''s Japanese. The people in the island were not very good, but the food was well done.


    Each order is good, the waiter leaves sweetly.


    Soon, the dishes have come up, but not like Chinese food, are eating their own order.


    Fang Hao didn''t order wine himself. Zhao Moqing had the idea of the bottle of wine. Although Fang Hao didn''t think it was very expensive, he had to have a taste of it at his own expense.


    Of course, Fang Hao doesn''t want to order a bottle by himself. After all, there is a risk!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    After several dishes were placed in front of Zhao Moqing, Fang Hao was depressed. Then he looked at Zhao Moqing''s small waist. He was really worried that the woman could eat so much. The lobster was big. The lobster''s shell was opened, revealing the crystal clear shrimp meat inside, which was drenched with something unknown.


    When the waiter reported the name of the dish, Fang Hao noticed a detail, especially when the waiter brought three small bowls of black caviar for Zhao Moqing, he noticed that Chu fan beside him was stunned.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned, but did not ask.


    During the meal, Fang Hao picked up a tall red wine cup and asked Zhao Moqing to pour some for him.


    Zhao Moqing immediately tooted his mouth: "I can drink a bottle by myself. I want to drink it myself."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "pour me a cup. At noon, I don''t drink much."


    "All right." Zhao Moqing this just avoids for its difficult, let the waiter pour half a cup to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was depressed. Of course, Fang Hao also knew that although the red wine cup was large, it would not be full when pouring.


    Fang Hao didn''t eat enough after eating the steak. He was depressed. It must be expensive, but he didn''t have much influence on him. He wanted to ask the waiter to order him a hamburger.


    Finally, after eating half full and drinking half a glass of red wine, Fang Hao thought that the red wine tasted good. Of course, Fang Hao could not tell what was good. For example, after drinking Lafayette for 82 years, Fang Hao thought it was just a little better than ordinary red wine.


    However, when Zhao Moqing, who ordered the most food but was very rude, was the first to eat it, Fang Hao could not help sighing. This woman was just a food, a lobster, a dark fried egg, and three small bowls of caviar. However, the woman dried up quickly, and the red wine was also cut down half a bottle.


    Fang Hao was depressed for a while. How could this woman eat that? He thought just now that he would share some lobster for Zhao Moqing.


    As for other people, including Zhao Moqing''s bodyguard, they were more gentle and did not order much. Fang Hao secretly praised the bodyguard''s insight and interest.


    Wen Xiao just asked for a pizza and some cheese sandwiches, but it was not big.


    And Chu fan, this fat man''s appetite is also medium.


    Just as everyone finished eating, Fang Hao was preparing to check out, but Zhao Moqing suddenly jumped up: "I haven''t had enough, I still need to eat."


    "My dear, aren''t you afraid of getting fat?" Fang Hao could not help but say.


    "Ha ha, my lady is so beautiful that she won''t get fat any more." Zhao Moqing smiles confidently.


    "Well Isn''t that a waste? " Fang Hao murmured, just eat not long, really waste!


    "What?" Zhao did not hear clearly.


    Fang Hao immediately smile: "ha ha, nothing, you point it."


    "Waiter, two more bowls of this caviar." Zhao Moqing held out a green onion like white tender finger and pointed to the small bowl in front of him.


    The waiter smiles: "Miss, wait a moment. I''ll be here in a minute."


    "Hurry up!" Zhao Moqing can''t help but tell.


    Fang Hao secretly rolled his eyes. Although he knew that he must be bleeding today, Fang Hao was still very generous and didn''t blame the eater for his loss of millions.


    As a result, several people were waiting for Zhao Moqing to eat alone. At the moment, Zhao Moqing suddenly said with embarrassment: "you look at me to eat, I''m sorry, why don''t you each have another bowl of this caviar? It''s delicious. "


    At the moment, the matter of face, so Fang Hao or very seriously asked: "or, you each have a bowl?"


    Chu fan immediately replied: "master, I have enough, no more."


    Wen Xiao looks indifferent, light way: "no need."


    The bodyguard shook his head. After Fang Hao looked at it, he was still very satisfied. These guys didn''t take advantage of the fire.


    Finally, Zhao Moqing was somewhat embarrassed to eat, belched, and said with a satisfied smile, "brother Hao, you are so kind. I haven''t eaten so much for a long time."


    "Ha ha, what''s this? I''ll treat you later when I have time." Fang Hao was laughing.


    Then, Fang Hao called to the waiter, "little sister, check out!"


    "Yes, sir. Follow me, please." The waiter smiles sweetly.


    Fang Hao walks over and the waiter opens the door for Fang Hao. Seeing that the lace of Fang Hao''s casual leather shoes is loose, he even squats down and ties it up for Fang Hao.


    This scene makes Fang Hao deeply feel the meaning of the saying that customers are God. No wonder NIMA is still six-star, and even a shoelace is tied for you, so it is necessary to charge more.


    However, when Fang Hao came to the counter not far away to check out, he heard a number from the other side, but he didn''t get a second thought.


    Staring at a pair of big eyes, the mouth has become O-shaped. That look, as if he saw the UFO as shocking as his mother.


    But soon, this expression turned black, Fang Hao''s face really black, black almost want to hit people.As far as possible to suppress the shock in the heart, and the impulse to curse mother, said: "beauty, is there no mistake? It takes more than 300000 yuan to order something like that? "


    The beauty did not have any change because of Fang Hao''s ugly face. She still had a friendly smile, and then looked at the bill and offered Fang Hao a detailed menu and price.


    The beauty smiles like a spring breeze, but Fang Hao''s heart is dripping. Zhao Moqing''s dead woman ate five bowls of caviar, and NIMA''s is more than 60000. Where is his mother''s eating? This NIMA''s eating gold!


    And that bottle of crap Romani candy, it''s 100000.


    What nonsense fried eggs, actually said to be more than 6000, really let Fang Hao have a kind of impulse to be crazy!


    In other words, Zhao Moqing ate nearly 200000 yuan by himself. Isn''t that his mother''s trap!


    The rest of them didn''t eat much. They even added up to more than 100000 yuan. A bout of vertigo made Fang Hao''s face more and more black. However, Fang Hao''s Qi cultivation skills still stood out at the moment.


    Although the heart is like a drop of blood, but still took out the card, ready to swipe the card.


    However, suddenly, where the waitress beauty suddenly came over, sweet each other Hao said: "Sir, the lady said Romani candy taste good, hope to take two bottles back."


    At this moment, Rao is Fang Hao''s first-class cultivation of Qi. At this moment, he can''t bear it any more. With infinite resentment, he choked out a sentence: "take her to paralysis!"


    Two beauties face a stagnation, but Fang Hao has already run back in a fierce manner, and meet the charming Zhao Moqing.


    Immediately, Zhao Moqing did not seem to feel Fang Hao''s black face. He took Fang Hao''s arm and said happily, "brother Hao, you are the most charming and handsome man I have ever seen. I like it very much."


    Fang Hao, who was very aggressive, could not get angry in a moment. His face changed from dark to clear. Although he was still in pain, he showed his gentlemanly demeanor to a beautiful woman with a good eye.


    However, Fang Hao said earnestly: "Miss Zhao, drinking too much wine is not good for your health. In order to fear that you are greedy for wine, I think it''s better to send the wine here and drink it again when you have time, isn''t it?"


    "Brother Hao..." Zhao Moqing immediately seemed to act like a coquettish, shaking Fang Hao''s arm. Then suddenly, Zhao Moqing padded his toes and gave him a kiss on Fang Hao''s face like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    Although the touch is close, Fang Hao''s body is obviously stiff for a moment. He looks at Zhao Moqing who has already run away, and touches his cheek slightly. At this moment, Fang Hao is deeply impressed by his invincible charm!


    Then she went back to the counter resolutely and took out the card directly. She said generously, "put two bottles for her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Originally, Chu fan was still in love with Fang Hao. After all, Fang Hao was his master, so he had to bear it all the time. But when he saw Zhao Moqing, he even gave Fang Hao a kiss because he invited her to dinner.


    This scene, see Chu fan a Leng a Leng, this his mother''s meal can win a beautiful woman''s heart, this NIMA really seems to see the absurd TV plot?


    At the moment, Chu fan''s heart a burst of pain, had known that he would go to pay, hundreds of thousands in his eyes is really a small number.


    Even if he likes only Dun aSAH in his heart, it''s quite cool to have some other kind of desserts!


    Zhao Moqing threw two bottles of wine to her bodyguard, and then threw a wink at Fang Hao. He said softly, "brother Hao, you can come to me."


    Fang Hao''s eyes were shining and his grin showed a harmless smile: "good!"


    In the heart big joy, this beautiful woman bubble also is too relaxed.


    When the other side''s Rolls Royce drove away, Fang Hao''s face immediately changed, and he cried out in frustration: "Damn it, I forgot to ask for her contact information."


    Next to Chu fan immediately couldn''t help laughing, and Wen Xiao, who has always been a cold woman, couldn''t help pulling her mouth. It can be seen that at this moment, Fang Hao''s appearance is so funny.


    Fang Hao sat stuffy in the car. Wen Xiao drove the car to Yun''s group. Wen Xiao said faintly: "brother Hao, you don''t have to be so sad. It''s fate that we will meet."


    "I''ve met fart. Chu fan, the local snake, has never seen this woman. It must be someone outside. God knows if we can meet again." Fang Hao is really depressed. How could he forget such an important thing!


    This should not have happened in Fang Hao''s life!


    Fang Hao is really itchy at the thought of Zhao Moqing''s coquettish appearance. It''s not surprising that Fang Hao is an animal. However, if he is a man, he will be very interested in seeing such excellent products.


    "Maybe she will come to you." Wen Xiao eyes some inexplicable looking at, as if very sad Fang Hao, a little sigh, thought put really like that woman.


    However, Fang Hao''s next sentence, let the car''s Wen Xiao step on the brake.


    The car jerked violently for a few moments.


    Because Fang Hao was very depressed and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that I''ve spent more than half a million dollars."


    "Do you regret it?" Wen Xiao restarted the car and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nonsense, what do you think! If you have contact information, you may be able to ask her to play a few cards, and then you can win tens of millions more. Lao Tzu''s gambling skill is the same as playing! " Fang Hao''s face was full of remorse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Xiao finally discovers Fang Hao. Just now she thought Fang Hao was fascinated by Zhao Moqing''s beauty. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao was fascinated by the money of that woman


    At the moment, on the other side, Zhao Moqing sat on the top of Rolls Royce, really called and said with a smile: "Mom, I saw Fang Hao. Fang Hao is very good. He invited me to dinner and brought you two bottles of wine back. It''s very generous."


    On the other side of the phone, a woman''s voice came over: "that''s good. It seems that the smelly boy is still very thoughtful to you, but I always know that this boy is very stingy!"


    "Oh, your daughter is so popular that he can''t escape from my lady''s palm." Zhao Moqing is smiling, very confident.


    "Well, if you can marry him, your mother will be at ease." The voice on the other end of the phone was very happy.


    "Aiyou, mom, why did you start to talk about marriage? Although I have a good influence on him, this guy seems to be very lustrous!" Zhao Moqing pouted.


    "Men, there are a few shameless, are the same appearance, but the key is to have a sense of responsibility, this boy I saw from childhood, very responsible, you promise not to suffer losses."


    "Aiyou, of course I know, but mom, you said that this boy seems to be very powerful. Why don''t I feel it? Besides, he seems to be greedy. Isn''t this guy very poor?"


    "Poor? I don''t know how much money this guy has, but there are a lot of people. Don''t you always want to go to Africa to see lions? If you marry Fang Hao, you will catch a lion as a pet. It''s a small problem! "


    "You said he was very powerful, but no matter what, the first image is still good, but he is so powerful, can there be no woman?" Zhao Moqing worried.


    "Can''t my daughter of Zhao Fengjiao rob a man?"


    "Well, mom, you know your daughter and me so well. You should be honored to have such a beautiful daughter as me. Ha ha!" Zhao Moqing is as happy as a fox!


    "Poor mouth! Mom''s going back to y province. You''ll stay in Suzhou for a while. Don''t let mom down. "


    "Well, my daughter knows, she will help her mother break into the enemy and help you draw the red line!" Zhao Moqing pouted his lips and was dissatisfied.


    "What do you say? I think about your happiness!"¡­¡­


    Back in the Yunshi group, Fang Hao has recovered from his regret. After all, even though he ate more than 500000 yuan for a meal, he still has more than 10 million yuan in income, which is quite good.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the company, Gu Xiyu rushed to find him. Because he was angry, he pushed the room open and saw a scene that made Gu Xiyu''s face even colder.


    Fang Hao, who just came back, is lying on the sofa at the moment. A very beautiful woman is massaging Fang Hao.


    During the massage, Fang Hao''s mouth is still mixed with a deep groan, which seems to be quite enjoyable.


    When he heard the voice, Fang Hao turned back and saw the ugly Gu Xi language. In a moment, he said something and even said, "Wen Xiao, don''t press it."


    Wen Xiao immediately got up and stood on one side, looking at Gu Xi language.


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. I have some old problems. I need regular massage before I can recover faster."


    "Do you need to explain it to me? I came to ask you that I have a lot of things in the preparation group, and you need to sit down here. You can go out and play during working hours, even if you go out to play, and bring a woman back! This What kind of system The tone of Guxi language is very bad.


    Fang Hao or the first time to see Gu Xi language angry, it is really Leng for a while, Leng Leng way: "do you have any misunderstanding?"


    "Right now, go to work. There are a lot of documents waiting for you to sign." Gu Xi said that and then turned away.


    Gu Xiyu is still angry when she goes out. She doesn''t know why she is so angry. Although Fang Hao is a little out of line, there is no doubt about Fang Hao''s ability. At least now the company is normal, and she still doesn''t know what to do. She also has a relationship with Fulin group!


    According to the truth, Gu Xi language should not be so angry, but seeing the scene just now, Gu Xi language just can''t stand it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    At this time, Fang Hao shook his head oddly and said to Wen Xiao, "Wen Xiao, continue to press for me. I haven''t done it for months. If you''ve been here for a few months, maybe my hidden danger will be gone."


    "You didn''t let me follow you before." Wen Xiao light said a word, and then walked over, sat on Fang Hao''s back again, continued to massage.


    Although Fang Hao was enjoying himself, he didn''t really enjoy it. Because Wen Xiao had strong Kung Fu and was proficient in acupoints, Fang Hao''s body had problems for a long time. When he was abroad, it was Wen Xiao who went to learn a set of massage therapy of traditional Chinese medicine and helped him massage all the time.


    This only let Fang Hao''s body hidden danger not to deepen the sign, and this massage therapy must take the effort of high-strength person, can have the effect.


    In other words, it seems that only Wen Xiao will.


    Now, Wen Xiao is here. When Fang Hao is free, he naturally wants to massage the acupoints for him and try to recover as soon as possible.


    After staying in China for several months, Fang Hao''s health problems improved, but they still recurred occasionally. If he broke out in a fight against life and death, he would be dead.


    A cycle pressed, Fang Hao immediately felt refreshed, and his body was light. Fang Hao sincerely said, "it''s still Wen Xiao that you are powerful. It''s true that if I take you back, I''m afraid the hidden danger of my body will be good."


    Wen Xiao did not speak, standing aside, like a living statue.


    Fang Hao asked Lin Yan to take the documents to be processed. After looking hungry for a moment, Fang Hao signed several documents, all of which were about cooperation with Fulin group. Because Gu Xiyu was going to be busy with the affairs of the preparation group, he had to hand over the matter to Fang Hao after negotiating with Dongfang Qian of Fulin group.


    Looking at these things, Fang Hao was in a big head. This indicates that his leisure time is over. After signing so many sub cooperation agreements, there must be a lot of trouble in the future, which needs to be solved by Fang Hao!


    However, all of a sudden, Fang Hao called Chen Xiao. When Chen Xiao saw that in the office, in addition to the Lin Yan she knew, there was a pretty cool and gorgeous woman, which surprised Chen Xiao.


    But he quickly asked, "brother Hao, what are you looking for me for?"


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Xiao, then looked at Lin Yan and said, "these cooperation projects will be handed over to you two later. When I am not here, you can discuss how to deal with them."


    "Mr. Fang, it doesn''t seem to conform to the rules?" Although Lin Hao has to handle a lot of documents in Weifang, he has to deal with a lot of documents.


    "Rules are dead, people are alive. I still have a lot of things to do. These small things are left to you two. Are you not competent?" Fang Hao frowned and looked at Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan is the first to follow Gu Xiyu and others from the headquarters, so Fang Hao is trustworthy to this woman.


    In particular, there is no reason for Fang Hao to feel inappropriate.


    "We are not competent, but this is against the company''s rules and regulations." Lin Yan is still very serious about her worries.


    "If you can''t handle something, tell me again. Anyway, I''ll leave the matter to you. If you can''t handle it well, I''ll consider changing people!" Fang Hao''s face was flat and dignified.


    "Yes, Mr. Fang." Lin Yan finally nodded, in fact, this is an opportunity for her, an opportunity for experience, just a reminder of her responsibilities.


    She is Fang Hao''s secretary. She must put forward some hidden dangers, which is the responsibility of the secretary.


    Accompanying, Lin Yan said some possible situations, but they were solved by Fang Hao.


    As a result, Lin Yan seems to have known Fang Hao for the first time. Fang Hao has been here for half a month, which has not impressed Lin Yan very well. He always feels that Fang Hao is not doing his duty.


    However, there is an indisputable fact that Fang Hao seems to be in good luck. Since Fang Hao came, the company has undergone fundamental changes. Although Lin Yan has limited knowledge so far, she does not think it is Fang Hao''s credit.


    Only Chen Xiao and Wang Xiaolei, as well as general manager Gu Xiyu and deputy general manager Luo Xinyue, know how much Fang Hao has done for these things.


    Fang Hao gave Chen Xiao a temporary position as assistant to the general manager so that he could deal with it together with Lin Yan. Otherwise, as Chen Xiao''s supervisor, he should not join the company''s decision-making participants.


    In fact, although Fang Hao does not seem to take care of the company''s business, he is not shirking his work, but there are many things waiting for him to deal with.


    The hidden danger of Dongfang Street must be solved. The old San is still a hidden danger. This is just a matter in front of us. Listen to Chu fan, it is possible that Xiang Yuntian is playing tricks. Fang Hao has no way to hold Xiang Yuntian, so he has to take precautions.


    So Fang Hao directly asked Wen Xiao to send two people to monitor Xiang Yuntian''s actions, especially some of Xiang Yuntian''s smoky things. He should pay attention to and collect them.


    Although the people brought by Wen Xiao are the best in the temple of the underworld, it is still difficult to monitor Xiang Yuntian. After all, the other side also has bodyguards and so on, and they dare not get too close.However, Fang Hao''s order is just like the imperial edict, which can not be disobeyed and questioned. This is the iron law in the temple of the underworld.


    Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, it must be carried out.


    After explaining this matter, Fang Hao called Chuxiong again. These three guys didn''t disappoint Fang Hao. Fang Hao did a good job. Fang Hao was happy and gave three people 100000 yuan.


    Let people work hard for him. If he has been withholding all the time, he can say that there will be problems after a long time. Fang Hao naturally knows this.


    In the next few days, Fang Hao met Deng ASA, who stayed in Suzhou City, because the one week deadline had come. It''s time for dunassa to practice his left and right chopping.


    And Chu fan was no exception. Two people demonstrated in front of Fang Hao. It''s needless to say that Chu fan, a fat man, was greatly disappointed. Although Fang Hao did not have any requirements for Chu fan newspaper, now that Fang Hao is the master in the name of Chu fan, the higher his apprentice''s skill is, the better he can show Fang Hao''s bull competition.


    However, fortunately, Deng ASA''s performance is quite amazing. Fang Hao can see that Deng ASA is really addicted to martial arts. He is very hard-working, and his chopping is very fast and accurate. This is quite good for Deng ASA, who has only practiced for a week.


    The affirmation of Deng ASA''s ability made Deng ASA very happy, and invited Fang Hao to dinner to celebrate. What made Chu fan ecstatic was that there was still his share.


    After Fang Hao found out that Chu fan really liked Deng Asha, he didn''t come when he had dinner, which was to create conditions for two people to get along with each other.


    This move made Chu fan respect Fang Hao more and more.


    From then on, he found that there was a slight change in his attitude towards Van Gogh''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Soon, Fang Hao asked coco Xiao to teach Chu fan and Deng ASA a little bit of hard work, and he started to do his own business.


    Recently, he has been busy with the affairs of cloud group. Now Fang Hao finally takes the hand and must meet the ghost hands who have been investigating him in Su city for a long time.


    When the ghost heard that Fang Hao came to Su city, he was very happy to hear Fang Hao say he wanted to see him. After he was excited and returned home, he met Fang Hao once, and then he was lost in Su city by Fang Hao. Although the ghost hand was very unhappy in his heart, Fang Hao''s order was the holy purpose, which must be completed.


    So it was in Su for months.


    You know, this guy came back to China to get together with Fang Hao, and it turned out to be a bad thing!


    But the ghost hand is not a person, and there is also a woman who is in the same company. This is once a woman under Fang Hao. Her name is limongqi. The background is not clear, because Li Mengqi is not very fond of talking about the things at home.


    However, it is worth noting that, five years ago, after Fang Hao was forced to retire, Li Mengqi also left longthorn. Now, he is the chief of staff of the Soviet police command at a young age. Among the people who left longsan with Fang Hao, it seems that Li Mengqi has the highest official position.


    But after seeing Fang Hao, Li Mengqi is still like when he was in the Dragon stab, and still be the soldier under Fang Hao''s hand.


    Li Mengqi is wearing an officer''s uniform, but he does not wear shoulder marks, so as long as she does not know her, she will not be expected to be the chief of staff of the Soviet police command!


    Li Mengqi, who was very tall, was very brave and charming in military uniform, giving a sense of British force.


    Li Mengqi''s eyebrows are a little thicker than ordinary women, adding a little bit of British spirit, but not losing beauty. At that time, limangqi, who was still slightly astringent, has matured a lot, but it is even more beautiful.


    In Fanghao''s view, there are some places that are more observable than before. I don''t know how much. It is really the 18th National Congress of women.


    Fang Hao asked about the rank of Li Mengqi. I didn''t expect that now limangqi was actually the rank of colonel. If he had been honed for another seven or eight years, he might have the general rank.


    Now, Li Mengqi, it is almost impossible to say!


    But in the eyes of others, the tough female Colonel, in front of Fang Hao, showed her little daughter. Her eyes rose into a mist of water, and a little choked: "little Lord, if you don''t let me go to you, I have gone to Suzhou city to see you. You will not come back to me, have you forgotten me!"


    "You don''t know my situation. I don''t know something clearly. I dare not show up in a bright way. Otherwise, I may be invited to have tea again. Please see if I come back this time! Besides, I don''t let the ghost come to you. Ha ha, you are still very important in my heart. "


    Fang Hao laughed, looking light and light, but there was still a great vibration in his heart. Facing this once dragon thorn of a blood army flower, how could Fang Hao forget this animal!


    Li Mengqi listened, his eyes were red, and angrily said: "those judges were pigs. How could you get through enemies, I don''t know what the guys are thinking about!"


    "I can''t blame them. The evidence was really bad for me, but I was curious that it was just for me to retire." Fang Hao''s face showed a hint of suspicion.


    "That''s because you have done so much for the country, you have done so much, and their evidence is not sufficient, most of which is just suspicion." Li Mengqi underground eyes, whispered way.


    "Ha ha, I was just leaving the army at that time, but I was lucky that I would be detained by some of the guys. Then my youth will be greatly reduced!" Fang Hao smiled, but it was very open.


    The ghost hand was smiling at the side, he couldn''t put in words at all, but he didn''t feel inappropriate or embarrassed at all, because it was quite good to be near his boss even when he was a bag.


    Soon, the coco Xiao who has handled the matter and rushed over. In the heart of coco Xiao, there is no safety importance of Fanghao in any matter.


    So after teaching Chu fan and Deng ASA, they came to Fang Hao.


    When the ghost saw coco dawn, he cried in surprise: "how did you come back, did you steal it?"


    Coco Xiao saw the ghost hand, his face sank suddenly, and said coldly: "you think it is like you, lawlessness, and when you go back, you must be punished severely!"


    "I''ll go, coco Xiao, don''t have to be so desperate. We have been fighting side by side for so many years." The ghost hands immediately called.


    "The military law is merciless!" Coco Xiao said four words coldly.


    The ghost hand immediately like dead parents, depressed, but when saw Fang Hao, his face suddenly a joy, hurriedly giggled: "Hao elder brother, you can speak for me, or Coco law enforcement officer will deal with me."


    "I must deal with it, but since you have been doing well recently, I will let you go." Fang Hao has no good way.


    Hearing this, the face of the ghost hand was very excited: "thank you, boss!""Get out of here, thank you. With such an identity, Wen Xiao!"


    "Yes."


    "Write down fifty lashes and carry them out when you go back!" Fang Hao''s face was flat.


    "Ah Boss, how can you do this? " The ghost hand was almost crying.


    Beside Li Mengqi is very surprised to see Wen Xiao and ghost hand two people, but see Wen Xiao''s eyes obviously much more.


    Finally, Li Mengqi could not help but say: "little Lord, what are you doing abroad?"


    "Well, I started a mercenary company." Fang Hao laughed.


    At the moment, Li Mengqi was a little stunned, and then excited, very happy: "I said that the little Lord went where is the light dazzling."


    "Don''t flatter me!" Fang Hao smiles indifferently.


    "I''m not flattering. I''m telling the truth. By the way, young master, is this beautiful lady?" Li Mengqi looked at Wen Xiao thoughtfully and frowned slightly, because she felt a strong evil spirit from Wen Xiao.


    Fang Hao and Guishou both have this kind of smell, but Wen Xiao''s is much stronger. Although Fang Hao and Guishou have killed many people, the one who killed the most enemies in the hell hall is Wen Xiao!


    "Wen Xiao is my right-hand man." Fang Hao''s light introduction.


    Li Mengqi took a deep look at Wen Xiao, and then the other side said with a smile: "little Lord, you are more and more charming now. There is such a beautiful girl to accompany you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Wen Xiao looked cold, even indifferent, repeatedly did not hear the voice of Li Mengqi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    In this teahouse, two men and two women of Fang Hao are sitting at a very unique tea table. A young man employed by the teahouse, dressed in a very national service, came to perform Kung Fu tea for the four.


    The action is natural and unrestrained and fluent, but the few people who see it are quite enjoyable.


    However, the young man''s eyes kept secretly aiming at the woman standing behind a man. His eyes were very bright, but he only looked secretly, typical of the kind with color heart but no color gall.


    But at this time, suddenly a cold but very clear voice whispered: "if you look again, I''ll dig out your eyeballs!"


    The boy who performed Kung Fu Tea gave him a cold look at the handsome but cool woman.


    "Bang!" One sound!


    The teapot in the young man''s hand fell to the ground in an instant. The tea was splashed everywhere and his face was red. He picked up the teapot and ran away, as if he were afraid that the indifferent woman would dig out his eyes.


    The ghost hand clapped his hands and clapped: "Wen Xiao, you really can kill people with your eyes!"


    Such a joke, in the past, Wen Xiao would only respond indifferently, basically is too lazy to answer.


    However, today, Wen Xiao suddenly looked at the ghost hand coldly: "if you can kill people, it will be good!"


    Suddenly, Coco Lee glanced at Meng Xiao.


    It seems that Li Mengqi made fun of Fang Hao''s response just now.


    The ghost hand was coco Xiao''s words top don''t know what to say, smile and drink tea, also keep calling Fang Hao and Li Mengqi: "drink tea and tea."


    At the moment, Li Mengqi held up a small cup of tea, which seemed to be a professional sip of tea, and then looked at Wen Xiao: "this young lady seems to be a little murderous."


    Wen Xiao responded coldly: "hum!"


    Fang Hao has not said anything. In fact, he is a little confused now, because he has never seen Wen Xiao have such an attitude. It seems that Wen Xiao is quite unhappy with Li Mengqi.


    Slightly show a wry smile, smile way: "you two are not enemies, the first time meet, amiable point, give me a face."


    Wen Xiao''s eyelids drooped down and stood beside Fang Hao with both hands holding her chest, as if she were Fang Hao''s faithful bodyguard.


    Li Mengqi beamed with a smile: "the words of little Lord, that is the military order."


    Then, the two women did not say anything, and at the moment, Fang Hao looked serious, light way: "talk about business, what information did you investigate?"


    In fact, Fang Hao wanted to ask the ghost hand, but in view of the bad words of the ghost hand, he looked at Li Mengqi, because Fang Hao trusted this woman.


    "Well, you asked me, and gave some clues. I and the ghost hands went to trace them. Most of the clues were broken. After all, many things will happen in five years, including the person who corrects you at that time, but you can''t find it. It seems that the world has disappeared." Li Mengqi put her hands on her knees and looked serious.


    Fang Hao was prepared for this information in his heart. At that time, these people were able to cooperate to frame him. After the event, he would surely have the means to eliminate the clues, so that he would never be able to overturn the case.


    However, Fang Hao is not to turn the case back, but to find the person behind the scenes and end the cause and effect.


    Next, Li Mengqi said again: "but the ghost hand and I connected all the people who participated in ruling you and those who provided evidence. We found a very surprising thing. Although these people came from different units, they came from the same military academy."


    "What military academy?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he asked indifferently.


    "National Defense Academy!" Li Mengqi reported four words.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly cooled down, because the National Defense Academy is located in the imperial capital of China. It can be said that most of the cadets in the military academy have extremely special backgrounds.


    And these backgrounds, even if it is Fang Hao''s gathering power of the underworld hall, is incomparable.


    The key is that Li Mengqi said that all those people came from this military academy. If there is any inevitable relationship among them, the background behind the scenes is probably quite large.


    After all, the people who can command such a high-quality student of the National Defense Academy, and can enter the Dragon thorn, are the best in each military region. Such a group of people gather together and follow the command of a force. Just think about how powerful the people behind them are.


    Fang Hao frowned: "according to the truth, as long as these people do not die, they will certainly not be buried in the army. How can they disappear?"


    "We were also surprised, but then we found that there were some clues that these people retired for various reasons, and then they disappeared and could not be found again." Li Mengqi light way.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s heart is very cold, thinking of some things in the Dragon thorn. At that time, Fang Hao was a worthy king and made countless contributions for the country and the people. Only then did he get the title of the little master of dragon thorn.


    You know, in the Dragon sting, the highest title is just the Dragon King. The key is that the Dragon King is just a nominal name, just a symbolic meaning, because the Dragon King is the commander-in-chief of the Dragon thorn. However, because the power of the Dragon thorn is too great, it is afraid that there will be an uncontrollable situation. Under the tacit agreement of the military high-level, the Dragon thorn has no unified unity at all Commander in chief, the representatives sent by several major military regions jointly command the Dragon thorn.There are four representatives, called four generals. They can be called the Dragon King together. However, it is impossible for the top military officials to let the four generals join together. Therefore, the four representatives represent their own forces and supervise each other and restrict each other. Only in this way can the extremely terrifying power of the Dragon thorn not be controlled by one person.


    However, the four generals were not satisfied with each other. Therefore, there were different factions in the Dragon thorn. Fang Hao, the black horse, broke all previous records in just two years and became the youngest captain of the Dragon thorn.


    Among the Dragon spurs, those who worship are the strong ones. Fang Hao, who is worthy of the first battle power of the Dragon thorn, naturally becomes the object of worship of the people in the Dragon thorn troops.


    It can almost be said that Fang Hao''s words at that time were more effective than those of the four generals. Therefore, some people secretly called Fang Hao the Dragon King.


    His influence is too big in the Dragon thorn. All the forces represented by the four generals, without exception, want to squeeze out other forces and control the Dragon thorn alone. Therefore, Fang Hao''s rise has broken the balance of the Dragon thorn and given these forces a great opportunity.


    That is to say, if Fang Hao stood in the ranks of any of the four generals, then the control of the Dragon thorn would almost become the team of the forces to which that person belonged.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao frowned slightly, but the four generals all sent for Fang Hao in private, hoping that Fang Hao would be loyal to one side. However, Fang Hao was young and vigorous at that time and devoted himself to serving the country and the people.


    At the same time, he also knew the thoughts of those people. Fang Hao refused in words, saying: the Dragon thorn is national, not personal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Thinking of these things, Fang Hao felt a little funny. At that time, he was really like a cold headed youth. If he was not so tough at that time, he would not be affected by the following things.


    However, if Fang Hao was given another chance, he would still be the same. Although Fang Hao claimed that he was not a good man, he had a bottom line and could not do anything harmful to national interests.


    As a result, Fang Hao was so popular at that time. He knew that the wind would destroy him, but he never thought that he would encounter it.


    So We have Fang Hao now.


    At the moment, Li Mengqi, looking at Fang Hao in meditation, looks inexplicably kind-hearted, because although Fang Hao is no longer the hero of the Dragon thorn, but the angular face still highlights the fortitude!


    At that time, although Li Mengqi entered the Dragon spurs earlier than Fang Hao, he then rose on the rocket. Li Mengqi is one of many witnesses. He has also seen Fang Hao''s hard work in training and how shocking his record is!


    According to Li Mengqi''s understanding, so far, Fang Hao''s record in the Dragon spurs is still no one to surpass, or even quite different.


    Therefore, Fang Hao''s achievements are completely spelled out by Fang Hao. Li Mengqi and Fang Hao once carried out a mission, and saw Fang Hao''s fierce and fearless domineering power, as well as his indifference and calmness when confronting the enemy.


    It can be said that Fang Hao is the ultimate devil in the eyes of all enemies. Li Mengqi once followed Fang Hao to the border to carry out missions more than once. Although each time was extremely dangerous, Fang Hao was as invincible as the God of war.


    Even now, we have set up a brilliant discipline that many people can never forget. Ten people against 100 armed bandits, zero casualties and annihilation of the enemy!


    That battle was the peak battle of Fang Hao''s ascendance to the top of the young Lord. It has been listed as the most classic peak tactics series of modern army war, and has become a textbook appearing in the classrooms of major military academies.


    In retrospect, Li Mengqi''s blood is still boiling. If she can, Li Mengqi is willing to fight in all directions under Fang Hao''s command!


    Of course, if she can always accompany the only military God in her heart, it is Li Mengqi''s indelible firmness.


    Thinking of the last moment, Fang Hao took off his military uniform, left and disappeared, Li Mengqi went crazy to look for it, but she could not find Fang Hao even though she made an exception to mobilize the strength of the family.


    If but she found it, maybe she would not be her now, but his woman!


    Slightly blushed, because Li Mengqi thought of some out of date ideas, involuntarily some guilty glances at Fang Hao, deeply afraid that the man who is like a God in her heart will see the clue, and be afraid to encounter the embarrassment that Fang Hao refused her!


    At this time, Fang Hao frowned and said, "the reason why I asked ghost hands to come here to look for you is that most of the people who participated in the last time were from the Soviet province. I didn''t expect that they could not be traced. However, did you investigate who among the four generals came from the National Defense Academy?"


    "No, the four generals are not." Li Mengqi shook his head.


    "Then who is more appealing to the forces behind the four generals in the National Defense Academy?" Fang Hao continued.


    "The forces behind the four generals are almost the same in the National Defense Academy. However, the academy is located in the imperial capital and is directly under the central government. These four forces are also very restrained and do not mess around in the Academy."


    Fang Hao was a little disappointed, but thinking of what happened when the ghost hand called him that day, Fang Hao couldn''t help looking at the ghost hand: "last time you reminded me that someone in my previous army knew that I was back. Please talk about it carefully."


    At the moment, the ghost hand just opened his mouth to speak, Li Mengqi said: "I''ll tell you. I told the ghost hand. Do you remember the scene when you were with Mo Yueming in Zhonghai city?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Fang Hao was slightly stunned.


    "I was photographed. Although it was not published in a magazine, it was uploaded to the Internet and was seen." Li Mengqi looks a little unnatural.


    "Who saw it?" Fang Hao is acutely aware of the unnatural look on Li Mengqi''s face.


    "Wu Feng!" Li Mengqi sighed slightly.


    "He? The guy who ran after my ass all day Fang Hao was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, it''s that bastard. He''s the least skilled and the last cheeky." Li Mengqi bit her teeth.


    "That should be all right. I saved his life in those years, so I won''t betray me. You can tell him and let him not talk about it." Fang Hao frowned.


    "I told him long ago that he promised quickly, but I''m not sure about this guy''s behavior." Li Mengqi shook her head slightly, as if unwilling to mention this person.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao thinks that Wu Feng seems to have something to do with Li Mengqi.


    "In a word, I just think this guy is not a good man. He''s very good now. He''s the deputy commander of the police headquarters here. It can be said that he was the best among the people who came out of the Dragon thorn that year. In addition, I heard that this guy has a big background and seems to be from the Wu family." Li Mengqi looks dignified."Wu family? You mean the Wu family of the four military families? " Fang Hao was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s the Wu family." Li Mengqi sighed.


    "I''ll go. It''s really surprising that the youngest, who was timid and afraid of death, came from the famous Wu family." Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Li Mengqi with some embarrassment and called out a sentence that Li Mengqi had not heard for five years.


    "Seven sisters!"


    The friendly address, familiar voice, and the familiar person seem to make Li Mengqi dream back to five years ago. Fang Hao in front of her eyes overlaps with Fang Hao of that year. For a time, Li Mengqi blushed, but her heart was warm, because they had 20 or 10 robes of life and death. They learned from the recklessness of the rivers and rivers, worshipped the master, and set a platoon according to a competition Yes, she''s in seventh place.


    And Fang Hao, worthy of the first, but Li Mengqi and others still call Fang Hao Shaozhu, not big brother.


    Wu Feng, as they call it, ranks the top 20, that is, the last.


    Looking at Li Mengqi''s red face, Fang Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why he was shy. However, Li Mengqi''s red face was really gorgeous. The key was that he still wore military uniform, which made people couldn''t bear to look away.


    The essence of Fang Hao''s animal suddenly came out, and he couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t you see you so beautiful in those days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, Li Mengqi still gave Fang Hao a white eye.


    Fang Hao did not know that, pointing to Li Mengqi''s chest, he said with a smile: "five years ago, we didn''t have the scale now. We all thought you were brothers."


    Li Mengqi''s face turned from red to black, and said angrily, "at least Miss Ben was in her prime of life. You guys should regard me as a brother. I''m so angry!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    At the moment, Li Mengqi said more and more angry, could not help but stand up the chest is very high, vicious way: "in those years also joke I grow up, now, little Lord you pour is to have a good look!"


    Fang Hao looked at it very seriously, then Gulong swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and said with a dry smile: "I''ve grown up. You''ve grown up to be a big girl. "


    "Hum!" Angry Li Mengqi didn''t notice the expression of Fang Hao, but she was sulking.


    The ghost hand who had been sitting beside Li Mengqi couldn''t help but look at Li Mengqi''s chest, and said: "boss, it''s quite big!"


    "Bang!"


    Almost instantly, the ghost hand sitting on the chair instantly felt that the chair had been hit hard, and then saw a long thigh in sight.


    Then, the ghost hand''s chair fell down in an instant, and the ghost hand that was attacked couldn''t prevent him from falling into all directions.


    The ghost hand is very aggrieved way: "the boss says first, you do not kick him, how to kick me!"


    Li Mengqi haughtily raised his chin, said a ghost hand can not refute: "who told you to be closer to me."


    The coco Xiao beside looked at Li Mengqi''s chest inexplicably, frowned slightly for the first time, and then looked at his chest. It seemed that he was a little depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people talked and laughed, and returned to the point. Fang Hao seriously said: "sister seven, you continue to help the ghost hand to investigate the backstage gangster for me. By the way, is laofeng OK?"


    "OK, little Lord, I will help the ghost hand to make a serious investigation. Next time I decide to go to y province with ghost hand and go back to dragon thorn to have a look, hoping to find some clues. Laofeng is very good, don''t you know? Lao Feng is now the director of the Public Security Department of Jiangsu Province. " Li Mengqi said with a smile.


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true, Shao Zhu. Seeing how excited you look, you should not have committed anything. Do you want laofeng to erase it for you?" Li Mengqi looks at Fang Hao suspiciously.


    Fang Hao''s face was straight: "I''m a soldier of the people''s children. How can I know the law and violate the law? I''m just curious. Laofeng has become the director of the Department. The people who have been stabbed by the dragon have an unlimited future."


    When he thought of laofeng, Fang Hao sighed. When he first entered the Dragon thorn, he was his instructor. However, he was soon taken care of by Lao Feng. However, Lao Feng was the only officer who dared to stand up and speak for Fang Hao.


    Of course, Fang Hao''s more than a dozen "baibazi" comrades naturally spoke for Fang Hao, but at that time they were only soldiers, and few people spoke lightly. How much power did they have to speak.


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile, "let laofeng and Wufeng come out to have a meal some other day, and call Lao 19 and Lao 13. It seems that these old brothers are the only ones in Jiangsu Province. Let''s get together."


    The old comrades in arms were supposed to be happy, but Li Mengqi''s face was a little strange. Then, Li Mengqi said, "don''t you call Wu Feng Xing?"


    "Why?" Fang Hao is a little puzzled. Although Wu Feng is greedy for life and afraid of death, although he has the worst ability and is the last of his peers, he is also a paoze brother. When he gets together in Suzhou City, he has no reason not to call him.


    Li Mengqi''s face was a little bitter, and her face was also a little ugly. However, after a moment, Li Mengqi looked at Fang Hao and still showed a smile: "OK, let''s call Wu Feng together. It''s nothing."


    "That''s right." Fang Hao gave a faint smile.


    However, Li Mengqi still couldn''t help but remind: "little Lord, if you let the people who have the heart know that you are in Suzhou City, maybe someone will harm you. Besides, Shao Zhu, although we were 20 people who learned to worship in the wild, but you believe that no one will sell you? Could some of them have been involved in the events of that year? "


    This words a, Li Mengqi facial expression is very serious looking at Fang Hao, face with thick worry.


    Fang Hao but SA ran a smile: "I know in mind, you don''t have to worry."


    As a matter of fact, Fang Hao is ready. With the arrival of Wen Xiao and the coming masters of the Ming Temple, Fang Hao''s secret power is already quite strong. Fang Hao is even confident that he will not be afraid of launching a small-scale war, let alone some traitors!


    Now, on the contrary, Fang Hao is not afraid that those who have the intention to know that he is back, because the progress of the investigation is very slow. It is better to use himself as bait to catch those dark hands and solve the problem at that time!


    Once the people of the underworld hall are in operation, unless the other side sends out troops, Fang Hao is really fearless. Even if he has the worst plan, he can go abroad safely. When he knows who his opponent is, he will do better. He is afraid that the other side will not show his horse''s feet. Once he catches the horse''s feet, he will make a thunderbolt!


    Li Mengqi of course did not know Fang Hao''s plan, so she was still worried. However, seeing Fang Hao''s confident expression, Li Mengqi was a little relieved.


    Soon, several people separated. This time, Li Mengqi and ghost hands did not bring a lot of news, but Fang Hao is not a blind man crossing the river, at least the action is more clear.


    Li Mengqi tried his best to keep Fang Hao for dinner, but Fang Hao had to go back to Zhonghai city for a trip. So, he refused. Although Li Mengqi was disappointed and Fang Hao was somewhat soft hearted, such things as love for children and girls were the condiments of life in their spare time. Now is not the time.As for the ghost hand, he was depressed. He said to Wen Xiao several times that he hoped to slow down with Wen Xiao. He followed Fang Hao and asked Wen Xiao and Li Mengqi to investigate.


    But the result is obvious. The ghost hand still follows Li Mengqi, and Wen Xiao still stands quietly beside Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked up at Wen Xiao and sighed, "you don''t have to stand all the time. You''re not my bodyguard. Relax."


    "Brother Hao, I am your bodyguard. I was, is, and will be, unless you don''t want me." Wen Xiao''s beautiful face is full of seriousness and firmness.


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng: "you this why, you also want to marry ah, I have to prepare for your dowry."


    "No marriage." Fang Hao has only two words to answer.


    Fang Hao shakes his head slightly. For Wen Xiao, Fang Hao has a feeling that he is not clear about his way. In fact, he has been very unaccustomed to returning home alone this time. Fang Hao does not want to understand what he is not used to.


    Coco dawn came a few days ago, and Fang Hao finally understood that he had lost a person and a inseparable woman.


    At the moment, Fang Hao picked up a cigarette, and the fire of Wen Xiao arrived. After lighting it, he took a faint puff. He remembered some things about Wen Xiao, which are still fresh in my eyes.


    Wen Xiao has always been very good, but it seems that she is very unlucky. She was the only one who went back after other mercenary regiments carried out tasks, but she never had any big problems.


    Later, she was praised as the reincarnation of the broom star. Later, no mercenary Corps dared to take her in. So Wen Xiao wandered alone. One day, she met a group of bandits. When she was about to die, she met Fang Hao, who took people to escort her.


    But Fang Hao also knows Wen Xiao. After all, good things do not go out and bad things spread far and wide. However, Fang Hao never believes in the way of ghosts and gods, so he takes in Wen Xiao.


    Remember that day, Fang Hao asked her, "would you like to go with me?"


    Wen Xiao asked, "are you not afraid of me?"


    "It''s so beautiful. I''m afraid of it!" Fang Hao laughed.


    And which time, estimated to be the most brilliant smile of Wen Xiao in this life, was only a bloody face, which gave many people a sad and sad feeling.


    Fang Hao will never forget that scene.


    And that scene, Wen Xiao is more unforgettable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Strange to say, since entering the temple of the underworld, Wen Xiao has been following Fang Hao''s side. Originally, some superstitious people were worried about Wen Xiao''s unknown harm to Fang Hao.


    Who knows, later several times Fang Hao encountered several great dangers, all because of the existence of Wen Xiao, only made Fang Hao''s men and horses lose little.


    Originally, others did not believe in the ominous power of Wen Xiao, but at one time, when a team of men and women from the underworld temple were carrying out a mission, Wen Xiao was also among them.


    As a result, the team was completely destroyed, leaving only Wen Xiao back. Although he had completed the task, the ominous name of Wen Xiao spread all over the hall of the underworld.


    Many people hoped that Fang Hao would be expelled from Wen Xiao. Who knows that Fang Haoli, who was in line with public opinions, still kept Wen Xiao by his side and became Fang Hao''s inseparable bodyguard.


    Strange to say, as long as Wen Xiao follows Fang Hao''s side, nothing ominous will happen. Sometimes many people in the temple of the underworld argue in private, saying that Fang Hao is the king of the underworld, so he can suppress all evil spirits.


    Fang Hao didn''t comment on it, didn''t ask about it, and didn''t say something clearly.


    Wen Xiao drives, Fang haogang wants to sit on the copilot, but Wen Xiao looks indifferent and says: "please sit in the back, this position has a high casualty rate."


    Fang Hao was stunned. He hadn''t heard such words for a long time. When Fang Hao was in the temple of the underworld, those drivers all said that, because sitting on the co pilot was more dangerous than sitting in the back seat.


    Looking at the cold face of Wen Xiao, Fang Hao is worth sitting in the back seat, but this is good. Fang Hao can still lie down and have a sleep!


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Fang Hao stood on the street of Zhonghai city again, and only went out for more than half a month. Fang Hao felt the same after a long time.


    The reason why he came back was that Liu Shuyu called him back. Because of the company''s business, Fang Hao''s bar was opened.


    Today is the opening day. Fang Hao didn''t want to come back, but he also wanted to see what his bar looked like.


    When he saw that the bar was decorated magnificently, Fang Hao was still very satisfied. Although it was not dark, the people in the bar went to innumerable places, because it was opened today, and all drinks were 50% off.


    And judging from the current situation, Ke Xiaoman has done a good job in the prophase publicity of the bar.


    Fang Hao, without any notice at the moment, walked into the bar, contentedly carrying a glass of wine, sitting on the long bar, drinking a small drink, looking at the busy Ke Xiaoman and Zhou Tong two guys.


    Although both of them saw Fang Hao coming, they couldn''t take away their bodies to greet Fang Hao.


    There is a stage in the middle of the bar, which is very spacious, where people can dance and where the bar can sing and perform.


    At the other end of the bar hall is a design similar to the sky garden. On the whole, the design is quite good.


    Wen Xiao stood beside Fang Hao faintly. It seems that this is super high cold, which makes many people look sideways.


    However, Wen Xiao''s cold expression makes many people who want to talk to each other flinch.


    Later, Fang Hao noticed a plot in which there were more than a dozen women with good looks and figures in the bar. They kept greeting a group of one party guests, chatting and laughing and pouring wine for the guests.


    Fang Hao knows that these women are the women who sell wine in the bar. Almost every bar has them, but there is no red rose opened by wenmengji, who Fang Hao often goes to.


    Suddenly, a grade about 30 years old, very familiar, very beautiful woman came to the side of Fang Hao, curiously looked at two eyes, and then said: "brother hao?"


    Fang Hao was looked at by this woman. He was a little surprised. He didn''t know what this woman was looking at.


    Just shout a word, Fang Hao nodded slightly, the woman immediately good, Fang Hao came over, but soon approaching, a beautiful figure in front of Fang Hao, Wen Xiao coldly staring at the woman who tried to approach Fang Hao.


    The woman was stunned. Then she was not angry. She said with a smile: "brother Hao, I was invited by brother Zhou. I brought my girls to warm up the bar. My name is Osmanthus fragrans."


    Fang Hao finally understood that this is the so-called mother''s role, but different from sauna, this Osmanthus fragrans is not a young lady, but a wine seller and accompanies the guests to drink.


    At least on the surface, there will not be anything immoral, but in private, this is another matter.


    "Well, Hello, it''s hard for you." Fang Hao smiles and asks Wen Xiao not to stop in the middle.


    Wen Xiao received Fang Hao''s advice and stood on the side, a pair of eyes kept scanning all the people or things that might have hidden dangers.


    "No hard work, brother Hao. You are a worthy elder brother level figure in Zhonghai city. It''s a great honor for me, Hu Guihua, to help brother Hao a little." Hu Guihua is very serious.


    Immediately, Hu Guihua looked at Fang Hao''s indifferent woman. She was afraid. Obviously, when Wen Xiao stopped her, her eyes were not very good!


    At this time, Zhou Tong ran to Fang Hao and yelled, "brother Hao, I want to die.""Hit the wall if you want to die." Fang Hao blocks Zhou Tong''s impulse to have a bear hug. These two big men hug here, which is bound to scare away many chicks who want to chat up with Fang Hao.


    "This is Osmanthus fragrans. She was once the heavyweight mother in the resplendent splendor. The women under her hand are more beautiful than the other ones." Zhou Tong praised Hu Guihua fiercely.


    After a few words, Hu Guihua left to see if the girls she brought were lazy.


    At this time, a very tall figure came in, followed by a dozen tall men.


    As soon as a dozen strong men appeared, many guests in the bar subconsciously thought that someone had come to smash the scene.


    But Zhou Tong quickly walked over and laughed, "brother overlord, I didn''t expect you came in person."


    "That''s of course. Brother Hao''s bar is open. How can I not come?"


    It turned out that Huang Tianba brought people to the stage, which made many people feel shocked.


    What''s more, many people are shocked that they don''t know who the owner of this bar is, but they recognize Huang Tianba, who has been famous for many years in Zhonghai city.


    They were surprised and suspicious because they didn''t know who the boss was. Huang Tianba, the famous big brother, could come to celebrate in person. It shows that the bar owner''s status is not low.


    Many people are curious to whisper, have guessed who is the boss.


    Just at this time, a man excitedly looked at the door and exclaimed, "the bloody enchantress is coming!"


    Sure enough, at the door, a group of people like the stars around wenmengji came in, but this woman is tall and beautiful, even if many people nearby, still can not cover up her even a little bit of the best charm, go everywhere is the focus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Now, as the most powerful senior police officer of the Zhonghai Police Bureau, now it is the first level police chief, and the official moon is really in the whole Zhonghai city!


    Last official month has become a famous person in Zhonghai City, and has a rather loud title - a sister in the police community!


    Because of its beautiful appearance, it has been sought after by the general public, and it is also a large number of fans. Every day when they enter and exit the police station, there will be a large number of fans from the famous people, so that they can sign and take photos.


    Behind the seemingly bright, it is a picture of the extreme anger of the last official month. A handful of flowers are thrown into the trash can from the office!


    Such a situation has become normal in many police eyes, because there are many people who pursue the last official month, a lot of elite police officers, rich and rich generation, and the second generation of the competent officials, and countless business.


    The flowers thrown out from the office of last official month are sent by the guys who love the official month.


    Of course, the proud policewoman of last official month can''t see any one of them, because these guys are almost all except for their brilliance, and all the other things are totally useless and are all the goods of Keng dad.


    Throw away the flowers, the official moon shouted out: "Liu Tao, come in."


    A young policeman came in quickly, and stood in front of the official month with a stiff body: "sister Yue, what is the matter?"


    The last official month is not very old, but now the police station, as long as the police station is lower than her level, almost call the last official month sister Yue, but also from the police community sister.


    "The moon dream opens today, and I have someone to watch it!" Last official month is a face, really has a few points of authority.


    "Yes, sister Yue, I''ll be right away." Liu Tao hurried out.


    Last official month at the moment, clapped the smooth forehead with the palm of his hand, showing a tired and beautiful face, deeply sighed.


    People see her scenery infinite, flattery in face, back is all kinds of envy envy hate!


    These officials all know, but there is no way, because the largest Gang dragon hall in Zhonghai City, people outside think it was destroyed by her.


    More thought, the people in the road in Zhonghai city are all hidden in low-key, because of the police elder sister of the last official month.


    In fact, only her and a few people know that the destruction of dragon hall and the dormant of the Hokkaido in Zhonghai city are all due to the work of a guy named Fang Hao.


    Now, the official month from a lot of data shows, can see, the destruction of dragon hall seems to be responsible for their own, but there are still Fang Hao figure. Anyway, Fang Hao also felt that it played a role in promoting the waves.


    This can make, dragon hall such a huge thing, in an instant collapse!


    However, because of this, the officer became a sister of the police community, and even squeezed out Lujie, and became the captain of the police general police corps.


    The young official month, undoubtedly the cause is quite brilliant!


    However, because of her fame, the last official month has a lot of troubles to deal with every day, which makes her anxious. At this moment, the last official month suddenly bite her teeth, because she feels that her suffering now is given by baifanghao!


    "Fanghao, you think I will take you love, if I catch your crime evidence again, catch you again!"


    Suddenly, the last official month, like a fox, showed a strange smile, ha ha, and said, "the dream of floating moon is the bar you this guy opens. Today, the officer will give you a lift!"


    About six o''clock later, the last official handled the matter in his hand, and then he was ready to leave after work. Liu Tao Ran in at the moment: "sister Yue, there are two leaders of Zhonghai city who have taken people to the dream of floating moon."


    Last month, the eyes of the officer suddenly came to light. She is now the captain of the Criminal Police Corps. She has great power. She wants to kill the black and astringent city of Zhonghai city. She naturally wants to clear the black road of Zhonghai city by virtue of the strong fighting wind from above.


    However, in the recent 20 days, the black road lords in Zhonghai city have long run with cases on their backs, and they hide in their homes without low-key cases. They are like old and good people.


    It is the street of the little muddle, all his mother is about to disappear, let the official moon space have a strength, but there is no place to make the feeling, quite suffocating.


    Now, hearing Liu Tao''s report, the official Yue was very happy in his heart and secretly said, this is a good opportunity. As long as these guys make a noise, Miss Ben will seize them all!


    Almost immediately, the official said with a serious look and light on his face: "call up the staff immediately. We''ll go to the bar and drink today!"


    "Yes!" Liu Tao was also quite excited. He responded loudly and ran away to call up the staff.


    Now, the people of the criminal police team are certainly confused about the worship of the last official month. Last official month was a sister of the police community. Just hearing this title is despicable.


    When they think about the past, when the police go to the investigation of the mafia boss, the guys still have nose, nose, eyes, eyes and eyes, and dare to throw their faces.


    But now, the officer Yue has become the captain of the criminal police. The big brother of the black road who was found once forced to coax the cattle. After seeing their captain, the clever one is like a mouse seeing a cat. The atmosphere is afraid to give up. Don''t worry about how to get rid of the anger and be more aggressive.So, Liu Tao thinks now, wait a moment that what floating moon dream bar, see those frightened boss, how happy!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Liu Tao was, and soon gathered more than a dozen people, all elite members of the criminal police force.


    Soon, several police cars left the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, floating moon dream, the newly opened bar, is full of excitement, and many people are quite excited, especially those who are on the road. It is said that the bar opened by brother Hao is the only one who comes out of hibernation to hold the legendary place of brother Hao.


    Who knows, it''s not only them, but also the leaders and generals of the big gangs who are still in Zhonghai City, such as the leader of Qingyi society, the overlord of Jiaolong society, and Meng Qinghu, the leader of the blood Humen sect, who are still dormant, are all here.


    This time, it became the biggest gathering in the lake after the concussion of Zhonghai city.


    It can also be seen that Fang Hao, the owner of this bar, has a wide range of contacts and strong popularity. So many super bosses have come to support the bar.


    However, to our surprise, Fang Hao did not show up!


    At this time, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao sat in a corner of the second floor in a low-key way. There was some darkness here, so many people didn''t see it.


    And Fang Hao is looking at those people coming and going in the main hall of the bar below, with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Hao, what are you laughing at?" Wen Xiao''s face is still cold and cold, and her tone is light.


    "You look down. What do you see?" Fang Hao asked Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao looked at the following, slightly frowned: "in addition to more people, and noisy, did not see what."


    "Don''t you see a lot of beautiful women?" Fang Hao suddenly showed his expression of color.


    Today, in the main hall, there are so many beautiful women, including those who are quite beautiful brought by Osmanthus fragrans. They are really faint and gorgeous, and the flowers are competing for fragrance.


    As the manager of the bar, Ke Xiaoman is also dressed up carefully today. This woman is originally beautiful. She wears it carefully and paints light clothes. It is really beautiful and dazzling.


    And wenmengji, a monster, is also in the main hall at the moment. With a group of women of extraordinary appearance, it is not too much to generalize with beautiful women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    However, Wen Xiao heard Fang Hao''s words, his face was still cold, but his eyes looked at Fang Hao for some reason, opened his mouth, but did not speak.


    Fang Hao didn''t notice the appearance of Wen Xiao. He laughed and said: "of course, what I am most happy about is not because there are many beautiful women, but because I see so many people. That means that there are a lot of money to fall into my pocket today."


    After hearing this, Wen Xiao''s eyes became more strange. Finally, he could not help saying, "brother Hao, you were not so greedy before."


    After hearing this sentence, Fang Hao was stunned and then said: "can you talk about it well? I''m not making money in this shop. I don''t make money. Do you do charity? Besides, you don''t run the family. I don''t know that rice, oil and salt are expensive!"


    "Well When you spent hundreds of millions of dollars on arms in South Africa, you didn''t frown Wen Xiao is really puzzled, this eldest son, how to return home to change.


    "Nonsense, the better the weapons are prepared, the more secure our soldiers will be, the stronger their combat effectiveness will be, and the more stable their power will be. It is worth spending. If Laozi is rich now, he will spend billions on arms, and his brow will not wrinkle."


    Fang Hao said, "you don''t know, now we have a long battle line in the temple of the underworld, and the funds are always in short supply. Therefore, we don''t believe where there is no money. You also say that I am greedy and have no money. Do you think those guys in the hell hall are willing to work for me?"


    "I will!" Wen Xiao suddenly sonorous powerful way.


    Fang Hao took a look at Wen Xiao and said with a smile: "you are different. Many people in the temple of the underworld estimate that even if they don''t have money, they will work for me. But if they don''t have money, eating will become a problem. I can''t bear to let them work for me."


    Then, Fang Hao looked down at the bottom, stupefied, calm but with unparalleled firmness, he opened his mouth: "so, since I have created the temple of the underworld, I will let all the people who follow me live a good life. This is my responsibility!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao, in Wen Xiao''s eyes, is full of an indomitable domineering spirit. Wen Xiao, who has always been very indifferent, has slightly blurred her eyes. After all, how many women will ignore such a man?


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao turned to see you with Wen Xiao.


    But coco Xiao was frightened by Fang Hao''s eyes. She lowered her head in a hurry. She didn''t want Fang Hao to see her expression now, and her face was scarlet for the first time.


    But in this corner, Fang Hao can''t see the red faced Wen Xiao. Otherwise, Fang Hao will be very surprised, because he hasn''t seen Wen Xiao''s face so far.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, she always felt that Wen Xiao was the kind of woman who would not show her daughter too, because she had always been cold and murderous!


    "By the way, Wen Xiao, I seem to remember that you have a dream, right?" Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    Wen Xiao''s heart suddenly trembled, and her body trembled faintly. She bit her lips and looked pale.


    "I remember you said that you should find the parents who gave you birth and abandoned you and ask them why! In fact, I''ve always wanted to tell you, why look for them? Why care? Since they have abandoned you, there is no need to question. The result must be a sad thing. You know, I''m also an orphan! " Fang Hao looked at Wen Xiao''s eyes, there was a kind of pity in them, but soon was replaced by the divine light in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Wen Xiao looked pale, but was shocked: "brother Hao, are you an orphan?"


    "What''s the fuss? I''ve thought it out for a long time, so I''ve never been entangled with these things. Wen Xiao, you should think like this: you are so beautiful, your ability is so excellent, and you are so smart. When they didn''t want you, it was their big loss and they should regret it! Do you think so? " Fang Hao was smiling brightly.


    At the moment, Fang Hao seemed to have a lot of words. Before Wen Xiao opened his mouth, he continued: "it''s very happy to see them and make them regret again. But if we don''t have the chance, we can''t see them. It just means that we have no fate with them. Since we have no chance, why should we think more? Even if we are not wanted in the whole world, we should live a natural and happy life. Wen Xiao, you have to smile more in the future. Look at me, how happy I am


    Fang Hao is full of smile, and his face and eyes are full of smile. But Wen Xiao, who has been staring at Fang Hao, doesn''t know how. He feels a wave of emotion that shouldn''t appear. It''s a kind of heartache! Not for themselves, but for the man who is laughing and talking in front of him!


    Behind that smile, there are countless heartache!


    He is also an orphan Me too! Wen Xiao kept saying this sentence in his heart!


    When Fang Hao was talking to Wen Xiao, trying to change Wen Xiao''s mentality, the original noisy voice in the main hall downstairs suddenly quieted down.


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao immediately noticed the abnormality, and then looked down. Fang Hao split and stood up and walked downstairs.


    Because at the moment, the people of the Youth League and the people of the blood tiger gate confront each other. The atmosphere on the scene is very dignified, as if there will be a bloody fight in the next moment!


    As the eldest, Wen Mengji and Meng Qinghu are sitting on the stool with indifferent expression and looking at each other.Wenmengji said coldly: "Meng Qinghu, you have had some recently."


    There is a scar across his face. Yes, Meng Qinghu looks ferocious and astonishing. Because he is very strong, he adds a little bit of hero''s character.


    At the moment, Meng Qinghu laughed and said: "wenmengji, what you said is wrong. Those venues are now ownerless. It''s normal for my people to accept them."


    "Hum, it was fought down by my Qingyi Association. Why should you accept it? I have already agreed before. When the wind blows, we are discussing the division of territory. Your present eating style is too ugly!" Wenmengji''s voice is very cold, but it makes people feel an amazing murderous spirit.


    All of a sudden, the extremely tall overlord came over and said with a smile: "the two eldest brothers, this is the bar opened by brother Hao. Today, we should not talk about these unhappy things. I think we can find a place to talk about later."


    "Are you qualified to speak?" Meng Qinghu''s scar face turns to Huang Tianba''s cold way.


    After listening to this, the overlord''s face suddenly became cold and gloomy: "Meng Qinghu, do you want to die?"


    "Ha ha, I want to die? You look up to you too much! But you Huang Tianba is right about one thing. After all, it''s Fang Hao''s new venue. It''s really not appropriate to talk about these topics today. So, otherwise, we''ll find a place to talk about it some other time? " Meng Qinghu has a very arrogant smile on his face.


    "Well, another day!" Wen Mengji''s tone is cold.


    After that, Meng Qinghu stood up and wanted to leave, but suddenly he saw a man and his face suddenly froze, because he saw that Fang Hao had come to the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Now Meng Qinghu can not buy wenmengji''s face, and even more can not dump Huang Tianba. But Fang Hao is the only one who has to maintain the corresponding respect on the surface.


    After all, Fang Hao is now on the road of Zhonghai City, with high prestige. Ordinary people outside only know that the cancer dragon hall was removed by the police officer, but the people in the river and lake know that it was Fang Hao who led people to push the giant dragon hall away.


    Therefore, Meng Qinghu immediately put on a smile and said, "brother Hao, you are back."


    Just now, Fang Hao was happy to see these bosses come to the stage, but he told Zhou Tao and others not to say that he was back, so he went upstairs and sat down in a quiet, bright and dark place.


    At that time, Fang Hao''s mind was not too complicated, because he just came back to have a look, and he will go to Suzhou City early tomorrow morning.


    Another reason is that Fang Hao doesn''t know what attitude to face Wen Mengji, the dead woman who cheated him!


    However, when he saw the confrontation between the two sides, Fang Hao had to come down. He didn''t want to open his new bar. On the first day of opening, there was a bloody battle.


    At that time, no matter which side wins, it will be Fang Hao''s big trouble, because God knows, shangguanyue, the first sister of the police circle, will find her own trouble when she knows it!


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "boss Meng, boss Wen, Overlord, I didn''t expect you to give face like this. I''ll come to the bar when it opens."


    "Brother Hao, how can you be so polite? When your bar opens, we are going to come."


    Meng Qinghu said with a smile: "brother Hao, in our Zhonghai City, that''s the first big brother. If we don''t come, we won''t give him face."


    "Don''t say that. Our face is not as big as you said, but I really appreciate your support."


    "Brother Hao is serious, but I still have something to do now. I''ll go first. I''ll drink some other day." Meng Qinghu laughs.


    "I wanted to have a drink with Mr. Meng, but since you have something to do, I don''t want to ask for it." Fang Hao gave Meng Qinghu a bow, using the etiquette of the river and lake.


    Meng Qinghu responded for a moment, and then took ten people to turn and go out.


    But just at this time, Zhou Tao''s voice came from the door of the bar: "Oh, Captain Shangguan, your arrival will make our bar shine."


    "Don''t flatter me. I''m not here to drink." Shangguanyue immediately came in with more than a dozen policemen in civilian clothes, and saw Meng Qinghu, who was under the leadership of more than a dozen blood tigers.


    Shangguan Yue said with a smile: "boss Meng, where are you going? It''s not something against the rule of law, is it


    "Oh, officer, you can''t call me indiscriminately. I''m Meng Qinghu, but I''m a legitimate business man. I''m not a boss." At this time, when he saw shangguanyue, Meng Qinghu immediately kept a low profile for fear of offending shangguanyue, and then arrested him indiscriminately.


    You know, if the people in the police station are really determined to arrest people, unless the background background comes out, even Meng Qinghu, at this special time, is certainly not going to be good.


    "The transformation is quite fast. Why didn''t you fight just now? Ha ha, I''m very happy to see it." Shangguanyue''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Meng Qinghu''s eyes twitch a few times, with a smile to take people away. At this time, Meng Qinghu knew the form, so he left quite low-key.


    When he saw that shangguanyue didn''t stop him, Meng Qinghu was relieved, stepped up his pace and made a dream of floating moon.


    At this time, Liu Tao, standing in front of shangguanyue, looked at the great pomp before, as if no one had given his face. Meng Qinghu, who had unlimited scenery, walked away in gray, and his face was suddenly proud of himself.


    But immediately, Liu Tao heard a very different voice.


    Fang Hao looked at shangguanyue with a sarcastic tone: "Shangguan officer, I haven''t seen you for many days. It seems that there are a lot of good things recently, and the moon is more and more beautiful."


    Say, Fang Hao also performance very familiar appearance, came to Shangguan month next to, a pair of eyes stealthily aim at the place that should not aim.


    But immediately, next to Shangguan month, a voice immediately said: "bold, you look again, catch you back!"


    Liu Tao was suddenly angry, and other mafia boss did not dare to disrespect their sister Yue. However, he was just the boss of a bar and showed such a frivolous expression. How can Liu Tao bear it!


    Even if Liu Tao has heard of Fang Hao''s rumors in the past, he can''t be more powerful than those gangsters in his mind!


    Fang Hao didn''t even bother to look at Liu Tao. He still aimed at shangguanyue, who was angry. However, he didn''t know how. At the moment, Shangguan month, which was originally fierce, was a little guilty, and his face turned red.


    See this scene, Fang Hao is extremely brilliant smile, ear in shangguanyue ear.


    At this time, Liu Tao, as the assistant of shangguanyue, was furious, because he wanted to kiss the idols he adored endlessly in his heart when he looked at Fang Hao. Could he bear it or not!Liu Tao immediately put out his hand in anger!


    However, immediately, Liu Tao felt a dark shadow in front of him. Then, his hand was blocked by his slender arm.


    Even more from the contact with the slender arm, a burst of pain came. The next moment, Liu Tao had not seen the face of Chu Lai people, and had been kicked out.


    At this time, more than a dozen policemen instantly took out their guns and aimed at Wen Xiao, who had just arrived later.


    But at the moment, Wen Xiao was indifferent under a dozen guns. She didn''t look afraid at all. Her face was still cold.


    At the moment, Fang Hao whispered in shangguanyue''s ear: "I haven''t seen enough last time. Do you want to stop looking?"


    Shangguanyue can''t remember what happened in the police station last time. Her face is even more red, but she is also angry. She says angrily, "Fang Hao, that''s enough!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "where is enough? Last time you bit me, there are still tooth marks."


    Fang Hao didn''t say this in a low voice, but spoke in a normal voice. Then the policemen who surrounded Fang Hao and Wen Xiao heard it clearly. All of a sudden, the faces of these policemen were astonished.


    Because they subconsciously feel that the relationship between the two people is complicated. Fang Hao''s body even has the teeth mark of shangguanyue''s bite


    The key is, what kind of circumstances, shangguanyue will use teeth?


    It''s easy for many people to think of some beautiful pictures.


    No wonder Fang Hao dare to be so frivolous and ridicule shangguanyue. I''m afraid the relationship between them is very unusual.


    Shangguanyue is really mixed with shame and anger. Seeing the strange eyes of her subordinates, she immediately knows where these guys want to go, but shangguanyue is sad, she can''t explain at all.


    Then, Fang Hao made an action, that is to pull a part of his shirt, and then exposed the teeth marks on his shoulder.


    After a while, the police can''t turn around for a moment, and then they can''t keep their dignity


    A group of policemen saw that the general team gave an order and immediately collected their guns and followed shangguanyue to leave. Two other policemen helped Liu Tao who had fallen to the ground after being kicked off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    With a smile on his face, Fang Hao watched shangguanyue leave.


    When shangguanyue stood at the door, he looked back at Fang Hao inexplicably.


    This one eye, Fang Hao naturally saw, for no reason, Fang Hao''s heart a thump, is this mother son want to think about revenge?


    At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help regretting. He was angry. He took the opportunity to revenge today because he didn''t deal with yunfeifei. However, he also forgot that this woman is a police officer and a powerful woman!


    He is nothing, but if shangguanyue is mad at his bar, isn''t it a big loss?!


    With a bitter smile in his heart, shangguanyue has already left. There is a very quiet sentence in the hall. Looking at the hot eyes cast on him, Fang Hao feels the meaning of the word "attention". In a moment of excitement, he subconsciously said, "today I''ll invite you..."


    But said here, Fang Hao saw Ke Xiaoman''s eyes, Fang Hao suddenly a smart. I almost said that I had a treat today!


    If that sentence comes out, not only do not make money today, it is estimated that there will be a lot of losses. I am really depressed, and I will be confused when I am excited.


    "Find a quiet place to talk to?" Wenmengji stood up, very calm in front of Fang Hao, no joy and no sorrow.


    Overlord also smile ha ha way: "brother Hao, find a quiet place, we two brothers drink a few cups, Hao elder brother, you want to treat ah."


    Fang Hao looked at the scene and then said with a smile, "go."


    Fang Hao took wenmengji and Huang Tianba upstairs and came to the place where he had just sat.


    Soon the bar waiter brought up a few bottles of good red wine for wenmengji and Huang Tianba.


    Suddenly, wenmengji said: "I don''t drink, please call me juice."


    "Well?" Fang Hao was surprised and couldn''t help saying, "did I hear you right? Have you given up drinking? "


    "I just don''t want to drink. Why do you ask so much?"


    "Well, I''m being sentimental." Fang Hao''s face was stagnant and said with a smile.


    However, just at this time, Fang Hao felt something was wrong with wenmengji. He immediately noticed something and laughed: "it''s just that I''m getting fat and I don''t dare to drink. Afraid of beer belly? "


    Wenmengji cold not Ding hear Fang Hao''s words, first is a Leng, then is an angry: "you just grow fat!"


    Fang Hao pointed to Wen Mengji''s small waist, showing a look that you didn''t admit. He said, "you see, your waistline is obviously much bigger than before. You are also sophistication. Women care about their own body. No wonder you can tolerate not drinking. You said you love drinking before."


    "You Wenmengji saw that Fang Hao said so seriously, it was really a feeling of crying and laughing. The animal said she was fat!


    But wenmengji is also speechless, her small waist is really a little big, did not expect that Fang Hao this bastard eyes are very good.


    "Don''t talk about what''s going on. Let''s get down to business." Wenmengji changes the topic with a black face.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes, a pair of you this guy was stabbed by Laozi, painful dog blood appearance.


    Huang Tianba shows a simple and honest smile on one side. As for the familiar people, Huang Tianba looks simple and honest, but he is not honest at all. Otherwise, he can be the leader of Jiaolong club?


    Can you still make a living in Zhonghai? You can fight with your body, but if you want to be famous, you have to look at your brain!


    "Come on, I think you don''t pay with the blood tiger gate. I haven''t been away for a long time, and I''ve become like this." Fang Hao restrained some frivolous smile.


    "It''s inevitable, but I didn''t expect that the bloody tiger gate started so quickly. Now the strike is not over, it''s actually jumping out." Wenmengji said coldly.


    Huang Tianba frowned slightly and said, "I think Meng Qinghu has planned for a long time. Now that the wind fades away, he can''t wait to rob the place left by the Dragon hall. We should clean him up, otherwise he will not tell us that we have paid attention to it."


    "So, I think it''s time to give some color to the blood tiger gate, or their tail will be lifted to the sky!" Wenmengji''s voice is cold, and the evil spirit of the underworld hero breaks out in an instant, giving people a feeling of not being angry and self-confident.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "what are you doing with me? I''m not on the road. "


    At this moment, wenmengji and Huang Tianba look at Fang Hao with burning eyes, as if they just knew Fang Hao.


    These two people''s strange eyes immediately let Fang Hao feel uncomfortable, can''t help but say: "what do you look at me like this, originally is ah."


    "Well, since you don''t want to take care of it, we don''t force you to say sorry again. I hope you don''t mind the last time." Wenmengji astringed her eyes for a moment, and was very indifferent to each other''s haodao.


    Later, wenmengji stood up and said faintly again: "I''m a little tired. Go first, overlord. You can come to my Qingyi group some other day. We''ll discuss how to deal with the blood tiger gate. We''ll fight the territory together. We can''t let his family take advantage of it!""Good, sister Meng, take your time." Huang Tianba said with a smile.


    Seeing wenmengji go, Fang Hao doesn''t know how. He doesn''t know what''s going on in his heart. He doesn''t know exactly what''s going on.


    Then he drank wine with overlord. After drinking the red wine, Fang Hao and Fang Hao felt that they could not win. They took a few bottles of high-density foreign wine and drank it hot, which made them feel delicious.


    At this time, Huang Tianba turned pale and said: "brother Hao, I''m not talking about you. You can say that all these sites were fought by you. My dragon club and blood tiger gate are just a small force. In fact, as long as brother Hao stands up and says a word, the market occupied by blood Humen will be taken out obediently. At that time, brother Hao, you can manage your own business, isn''t it popular expectation £¿¡±


    Fang Hao knows that Huang Tianba is actually for his good, but if he accepts those venues, they are not underground casinos, underground lottery, even sauna baths, or all kinds of illegal nightclubs


    Although everything was very profitable, at that time, Fang Hao was really a man on the road. After all, those things were illegal. Fang Hao was not afraid of these illegal activities, but he had no interest at all.


    So Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you don''t have to persuade me. I won''t really set foot in the world. I still have my business to do."


    "Well, since brother Hao said so, I will not advise him any more. In fact, if he steps out, he will be able to gather a large number of people and become the first boss in Zhonghai city. It will not be a dream talk." The overlord has some regrets.


    "Ha ha, what''s the meaning of the first boss of Zhonghai city? If you want to be the first boss of China, ha ha." Fang haoniu forced to open his mouth.


    Huang Tianba naturally knew that Fang Hao was joking, but he was still in line with the way: "if that''s the case, I''ll be able to mix up with the underground emperor of the provincial capital."


    "I''m not sure! No matter what, we haven''t had a good drink for a long time He picked up a glass of liquor and dried it up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Fang Hao didn''t think that he would just like to go into the lake and make money. After all, although many businesses can''t see light, they really make money, and Fang Hao is short of money!


    However, Fang Hao has its own rules, which will not be changed easily, and the way to earn money is not to involve these things.


    After all, it''s his hometown. Once in the river and lake, he can''t help himself. Maybe he will do something beyond his own bottom line. That''s what Fang Hao doesn''t want to see.


    In addition, Fang Hao didn''t want to say something, for fear of hitting the bully''s little heart, because in Fang Hao''s heart, he didn''t think much of this kind of bastard, because in his eyes, the so-called River and lake blood fighting, even fighting, in his view, was just a child.


    For Fang Hao, he couldn''t arouse his enthusiasm and blood.


    Try to think, in the foreign mercenary battlefield, in the aircraft tank artillery roar, that is how spectacular!?


    After drinking for a long time, Huang Tianba left at two o''clock in the evening. At this time, the bar was closed.


    At the moment, Fang Hao drank a lot of wine and got a bit of wine, but he was very sober. Looking at the three people in front of him, Ke Xiaoman, Zhou Tao, and Liu Shuyu who came later, Fang Hao looked serious: "how many people gave gifts today?"


    At this time, Ke Xiaoman took out an account book, handed it to Fang Hao, stretched out a hand, opened his five fingers, and said with a smile, "brother Hao, but the gift money we receive is this number. Brother Hao''s contacts are very good."


    Fang Hao a look, in the heart a joy, facial expression does not change a way: "is not 5 million, see to give you happy."


    Ke Xiaoman spat out his tongue, while Zhou Tao scratched his brain, giggling


    Liu Shuyu is very calm, because he doesn''t care about his affairs. He is a company of Fang Hao, who is the loser, and has nothing to do with this bar.


    Fang Hao opened it and saw a lot of people with names on the road. When he learned that the bar was about to open, Fang Hao had already started planning. A few days ago, he told Zhou Tao that his bar was open and invited to drink.


    According to Fang Hao''s mind, if he can make more money, he also wants to let the Haotian investment company in charge of Liu Shuyu have more funds.


    Speaking of it, Fang Hao''s bar was opened and invitation posts were widely distributed. However, Fang Hao still did so for two reasons. One of them was that he wanted to receive some gifts.


    The second is to announce to the Taoist people in Zhonghai that this bar belongs to Laozi. After giving face, they will make trouble in Laozi''s bar.


    After all, any bar bought is wine, after drinking, it is easy to have an accident, so the easiest one is the bar.


    If it wasn''t for the period of fighting with integrity, there would have been more people coming. Fang Hao certainly knew his reputation in the rivers and lakes of Zhonghai city. As long as he ascended the heights, it was estimated that all the people in the rivers and lakes of Zhonghai city would come to celebrate.


    After a look at the account book, Meng Qinghu of the blood tiger gate actually gave the most. He gave 500000 yuan to him alone, but he really started to pay for it. He just came to drink two cups of wine.


    Wenmengji and Huang Tianba gave a lot to Fang Hao. To Fang Hao''s surprise, Zhou Jinghui, a lake dweller in Zhonghai City, also came in person. At that time, Fang Hao was drinking with Bawang and told Ke Xiaoman not to disturb him. So Fang Hao only knows now.


    In addition, there are a lot of famous people on Zhonghai City Road, and there is no one who runs the road. Fang Hao doesn''t know many of them.


    After reading, Fang Hao said to Ke Xiaoman, "the five million yuan will be given to Liu Shuyu and injected into the investment company."


    "Yes, brother." Ke Xiaoman looks serious.


    "Lao Liu, what''s going on with the company?" Fang Hao looks at Liu Shuyu.


    Liu Shuyu nodded solemnly: "all procedures have been completed, and two days later, it will be officially opened for business."


    "Well, good. How much money is there now?" Fang Hao asked.


    Liu Shuyu looked at Ke Xiaoman. Ke Xiaoman thought about it and said, "add these five million, 14.5 million."


    Fang Hao felt a sigh in his heart. In fact, he is also a rich man now. At least there are more than 10 million yuan here, but it is his. Although there are five million yuan that Deng ASA invested, the little girl didn''t care about the money, so she gave it directly to Fang Hao, indicating that Fang Hao helped her to promise the reward of the person called by Chu fan.


    For this, Fang Hao is not polite. If he is abroad, if he pays in person, it is almost tens of millions of business, and it is still US dollars!


    Therefore, there is no psychological burden for this one-time sale of RMB 5 million.


    Later, Fang Hao took out a card, which was ten million yuan won in Su city gambling house, handed it to Ke Xiaoman, and said with a smile: "Xiaoman, in the future, the money of the bar and the company will be managed by you. You are not only the manager of the bar, but also the financial manager of our company. I''m sorry, but now we are short of staff, so we have to work hard for you."


    As soon as Fang Hao said this, Liu Shuyu looked reasonable, while Zhou Tao was indifferent to himself.But the client Ke Xiaoman was excited to cry, with a cry voice: "I''m not hard, I''m willing to do anything for brother Hao. Thank you for trusting me so much."


    It''s not unreasonable for Ke Xiaoman to be so excited. After all, it''s more than 20 million cash. Fang Hao can trust her to manage it. Naturally, he regards Ke Xiaoman as his own.


    Therefore, Ke Xiaoman was very moved, because no one had ever trusted her so much, so she couldn''t help crying.


    Liu Shuyu said at the moment: "brother Hao, the business model of the company..."


    Fang Haocai heard this, he put out his hand to interrupt Liu Shuyu''s words, and then seriously said: "the operation of the company, you are fully responsible for handling, I don''t understand investment, so I don''t interfere in the operation of the company, you can see to deal with it."


    "Good, brother Ho, I will be worthy of your trust!" Liu Shuyu said that it was loud.


    Later, Fang Hao looked at Zhou Tao and said with a smile, "Zhou Tao, this bar has been a success. You put your heart into it. I see it in my eyes. In the future, you will not only be my friend, but also my brother!"


    After listening to this, Zhou Tao''s face was suddenly excited. He had waited for this sentence for a long time. Now he finally said it from Fang Hao himself. Zhou Tao was really happy. He had done so much, but he just wanted to be recognized by Fang Hao.


    He Zhou Tao has no great ability and ability, so he is quite aware of his own shortcomings. With Fang Hao''s words, Zhou Tao is full of courage. Even if he and Meng Qinghu''s boss are challenged, Zhou Tao will not have any fear.


    Then, Fang Hao called Zhou Tao and said something in a low voice, which made Zhou Tao, who was already extremely excited, feel like he had been beaten with chicken blood. His face was ruddy because of excitement, and even his bald head was red. This shows how excited Zhou Tao is!


    Because Fang Hao said to him, "I want you to develop some power on the road. I need a strong and absolutely trustworthy organization."


    Almost subconsciously, Zhou Tao is about to yell at Fang Hao!


    But immediately, Fang Hao knew Zhou Tao''s meaning, his face was flat: "I''m not the boss, you are, this is the iron rule, remember!"


    Seeing Fang Hao so serious, Zhou Tao quickly nodded. Then, he remembered that he was the real boss, and there was a legendary brother Hao as the backing. Zhonghai city did not walk sideways?!


    Zhou Tao''s heart a burst of surprise exclamation, tonight is no matter how can''t sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Liu Shuyu and Zhou Tao left one after another, but Ke Xiaoman didn''t go. He still sat on one side and seemed to have something to say.


    Seeing Ke Xiaoman''s appearance of being ready to speak, Fang Hao said with a smile: "Xiaoman, you can say what you have to say. What are you sorry about with me?"


    "Brother Hao, I I have one thing, I don''t know how to say it. " Ke Xiaoman hesitated, or did not make up his mind.


    Fang Hao didn''t rush him, waiting for Ke Xiaoman to brew well. At the same time, he was a little funny. He didn''t know what to do. He let Ke Xiaoman look like this.


    In fact, at this time, Ke Xiaoman was hesitant and tangled, beautiful and wrinkled. He was very good-looking. Fang Hao, an animal, had never refused such a good thing.


    Looking at Ke Xiaoman''s beautiful legs and exquisite figure, it''s really a kind of enjoyment.


    Although, Fang Hao also has no idea, but is not just a young young man at that time, see the beauty on the thinking of further in-depth understanding!


    Originally, Ke Xiaoman was struggling, but when he looked up, he saw Fang Hao''s expression. His face turned red with a brush. He didn''t know how. He blurted out: "brother Hao, do you want me to be your woman?"


    After saying that, Ke Xiaoman quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Fang Hao''s eyes again.


    And Fang Hao, at the moment, his face suddenly froze up, a pair of eyes instantly opened a great deal, has always been Fang Hao is very aggressive to women, but now cold to hear such a sentence, Fang Hao to make a blank brain.


    After a long silence, Ke Xiaoman didn''t get a response from Fang Hao. His face was a little stiff and his hands didn''t know where to put them.


    After a while, Fang Hao looked dignified and said, "what kind of person do you think of elder brother?"


    Although I think so many women think of themselves!


    However, Fang Hao saw a Wen Xiao coming from a corner, holding his hands against the wall, and looking at Ke Xiaoman, who was ashamed of his head and holding his hands, he turned to Fang Hao with some doubts in his eyes, as if he were guessing what they were doing.


    Finally, when Ke Xiaoman heard Fang Hao''s words, he seemed to be greatly relieved. He still bowed his head and said, "that''s great. I knew that brother Hao is a gentleman, not like those rich people. I''m very happy to meet you."


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned again. He thought his character had broken out again. He captured Ke Xiaoman''s heart. Unexpectedly, it''s not like that.


    Fortunately, Wen Xiao came up just now. Otherwise, Fang Hao, the animal, might have been thinking about something. If it was like that, he would have to discount his perfect image in Ke Xiaoman''s mind, and maybe he would see himself like a wolf guard in the future!


    Fang Hao''s face was upright and his voice was calm: "what do you think? We Fang Hao, but we never force people to do it!"


    Of course, when he said this, Fang Hao automatically ignored Ling Xian''s business!


    Ke Xiaoman blushed and laughed. Then she got up and left. In order to help Fang Hao run the bar well, she has always lived here.


    Soon, Ke Xiaoman came back again and arranged two rooms for Fang Hao and Wen Xiao.


    It''s past three o''clock in the morning. Fang Hao enters the room and falls asleep.


    And this night, in addition to Zhou Tao excited can not sleep, Ke Xiaoman is also a night without sleep, with a touch of sadness, as well as melancholy.


    The next morning, Ke Xiaoman got out of bed with red eyes and sent Fang Hao out. He didn''t take back his eyes until Fang Hao''s car was in sight for a long time.


    Despite the handling of the incident, she behaved like an old town, even very elegant. In fact, Ke Xiaoman is a woman with low self-esteem!


    Since childhood, I lived in a broken family, living in shabby Zaojiao lane. I don''t know how many white eyes and bullies have been suffered.


    Therefore, Fang Hao is as high as a God in her mind. In fact, she likes to watch him secretly, but she has a kind of abnormal self-esteem. She doesn''t want to be given alms by others!


    In fact, she knew that Fang Hao showed sympathy and compassion for her more than once. Although it made her feel warm, she even had an impulse to throw herself into Fang Hao''s arms!


    But!


    This is not what she wants. She would like to have a man like Fang Hao, as her man. However, she doesn''t want such a man to ask her because of pity. Even if she likes it, she will never accept it. All of these are the questions of today.


    What she hopes in her heart is that one day, Fang Hao''s eyes will no longer be pitiful or sympathetic, but appreciative!


    That''s enough.


    However, Ke Xiaoman thought all night last night, and finally made up his mind that he must do his best to help Fang Hao manage the bar and company well, and gain Fang Hao''s sincere appreciation. That''s when she really confessed.


    However, at the thought of so many beautiful women around Fang Hao, Ke Xiaoman suddenly felt great pressure! Especially with Fang Hao, the woman is beautiful and sharp, which makes people dare not look directly. Although she seems to be Fang Hao''s bodyguard, Ke Xiaoman still feels a great pressure.He clenched his fist and said firmly in his eyes: "brother Hao, from now on, I, Ke Xiaoman, will become your most effective career assistant. All your future career will be inseparable from me! I can do it "


    In fact, Fang Hao''s immunity to beauty is not strong. However, it doesn''t mean that this guy wants to accept a beautiful woman when he meets a beautiful woman. So at the moment, he blames himself for the heart of last night. He even beats such a poor woman and scolds his own animals secretly!


    Then, admiringly took a look at Wen Xiao who was driving.


    Who knows, at the moment, Wen Xiao seems to be watching him, all of a sudden, two people four eyes are opposite, eyes are very different!


    Suddenly, Wen Xiao showed a rare and strange smile: "brother Hao, did you blame me for disturbing your good things last night?"


    Fang Hao''s face was stiff, but he immediately turned positive and said with disdain: "who do you think our Fang Hao is? I am a good citizen who has won the title of "five good citizens."


    Facing the rearview mirror, Wen Xiao showed a strange smile, and then said seriously: "brother Hao, how many years have I been with you?"


    "What''s the matter? Almost four years. " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Yes, for four years, I don''t know about you, brother Hao. You can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman. Your heart is full of thieves." Wen Xiao showed a white eye for the first time.


    The woman has always been very cold to the outside world. It seems that there are no things and things that interest her all over the world, but she is only with Fang Hao, and occasionally a little woman will come back, which is exactly the case at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    When Fang Hao saw Wen Xiao''s eyes, he was upset. Wen Xiao, a woman, dared to poke me in the spine. What can''t be done!


    However, Fang Hao immediately turned his eyes, and his tone was very serious: "you don''t know me so much when you say that. I''m a gentleman. You can understand me with a sound of righteousness."


    "With all due respect, I didn''t see it." The corner of Wen Xiao''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he really felt that Fang Hao was very funny at the moment.


    Fang Hao immediately argued: "are you beautiful?"


    "Me? Of course I am beautiful. I wonder why my parents lost my beautiful daughter when they were blind Wen Xiao looks like a boil, but the eyes some doubt looked at Fang Hao in the rearview mirror.


    At the moment, Fang Hao suddenly showed a brilliant smile and laughed: "that''s right. You see you are so beautiful. When did I do anything to you that makes people angry?"


    As soon as she said this, Wen Xiao''s face suddenly became cold. This has always been a thorn in her heart. Her eldest brother has always been very lustrous and extremely lustrous. In foreign countries, even the queen of a country dares to molest, but she seems to have no interest in her.


    This situation, let Wen Xiao sometimes doubt that he is not as beautiful as he imagined, otherwise he is close at hand, always inseparable from Fang Hao, how can he not show her some color squinting expression?


    At the moment, Wen Xiao is really choked by Fang Hao, and his mood is not beautiful.


    Fang Hao seemed to laugh without feeling: "no more words."


    Wen Xiao''s face became colder and colder. Suddenly, the jeep speeded up in an instant and roared forward at the fastest speed that the car could drive.


    All of a sudden, let Fang Hao on the back seat almost be left behind, Fang Hao finally stabilized his body, and was in a hurry: "you want to scare me to death!"


    Wen Xiao said nothing! In my heart, I was very angry. If other people let it go and get along with Fang Hao day and night, with Fang Hao''s color and courage, she didn''t have any deviant behavior to her in this four years. This not only did not make her feel lucky, but also felt very sad and angry.


    However, suddenly thought of Fang Hao''s safety, or slow down the car, just in front of sullen, do not speak.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was in a panic. He didn''t know which tendon was wrong with Wen Xiao. However, Fang Hao didn''t continue to speak. He was afraid that she would be angry.


    If other people in the hell hall, Fang Hao would not be so laissez faire. At least he should scold him well. But Wen Xiao was different, because Wen Xiao usually seemed to respect him and obey his orders.


    But there is a point, once this woman is angry, it is six relatives do not recognize, although Fang Hao does not want to admit, but have to say, once this woman is angry, Fang Hao is afraid!


    I remember once, Wen Xiao and Fang Hao went to work together, but they were ambushed, but they were alone and attacked by dozens of well-trained mercenaries with live ammunition. Although both of them were very strong, they were still flesh and blood in front of the guns.


    At that time, Fang Hao was ready to fight with Wen Xiao. Who knows, Wen Xiao resisted directly and asked him to go first. She broke her own back!


    Although Fang Hao is a overlord, a large number of people can die for him, but Fang Hao has never done anything to give up his own people. So, let alone Wen Xiao, any soldier in the hell hall, Fang Hao will not give up!


    So, in such a dangerous situation, the two people even had a fight.


    At this time, Fang Hao is still fresh in my mind. At that time, Wen Xiao was so fierce that his evil spirit was much stronger than Fang Hao! Fang Hao wants to stay with Wen Xiao, and Wen Xiao insists on letting Fang Hao go!


    Both of them were stubborn. Wen Xiao didn''t listen to orders at that time, and Fang Hao was also very angry.


    However, after that escape, Fang Hao never talked to anyone, because it was so humiliating.


    As the king of the underworld, he has the supreme authority in the temple of the underworld. At the same time, he is also the object worshipped by the people in the temple of the underworld. Fang Hao''s skill is recognized as the strongest in the whole temple of the underworld. It is simply a myth.


    At that time, Fang Hao''s myth broke down in an instant. He never thought that Wen Xiao''s skill was so strong that he was shocked. Fang Hao, who had always believed that his skill was almost invincible, was defeated by Wen Xiao!


    Later, Fang Hao measured it and finally determined that without him, Wen Xiao would not be distracted. Maybe he could escape. So Fang Hao had no choice but to go first.


    Although Wen Xiao was seriously injured at that time, she succeeded in breaking through the encirclement alive. That is to say, since then, Fang Hao, who still had an idea of Wen Xiao''s beauty, would not dare to show it even if he had any more ideas. Therefore, in recent years, although Wen Xiao, the most beautiful woman, was wandering in front of her eyes every day, Fang Hao did not show any deviant actions.


    As for Wen Xiao, is she an unknown woman?


    Pull to it, Fang Hao, this animal''s audacity, where will care about this kind of thing!


    If Wen Xiao knew that Fang Hao was afraid that he could not beat her, and he did not dare to move his mind to her, it is estimated that Wen Xiao would not be sulky and unhappy now. Instead, he regretted that his military value was too high, and Fang Hao did not dare to mess around.¡­¡­


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao returned to Suzhou city again. At this time, yunfeifei, the headquarters of Yunshi group, received a phone call. His face was a little surprised. As soon as he got through, he asked, "did Fang Hao come to the company?"


    "Mr. Yun reported that Fang Hao came back yesterday and spent a dream night in the floating moon. He drove away early this morning. He should have gone to Suzhou city."


    "What?" Yunfeifei''s surprise just a moment later, turned to a pretty face full of a layer of frost like cold, eyes angry.


    "Fang Hao drove back to Suzhou early in the morning." The man over there thought yunfeifei didn''t hear clearly, so he repeated it again.


    All of a sudden, yunfeifei hung up the phone, and his anger was astonishing. With a snort, he dropped his mobile phone on the ground, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you dead Fang Hao, you haven''t come back for such a long time. Even when you come back, you don''t come back home! Do you still have my wife in mind? "


    Yunfeifei is very angry, but she forgets that she and Fang Hao are still the same kind of ambiguous husband and wife relationship. Not long ago, she was furious because of a row of teeth marks on Fang Hao''s shoulder. At that time, yunfeifei even vowed to ignore Fang Hao again.


    But these 20 days did not meet, yunfeifei also unknowingly forgot those unpleasant plot, always in the dead of the night when Fang Hao had done so many things for her!


    In particular, when yunfeifei was abducted by several gangsters, Fang Hao, regardless of his life, tried to save her when he was knocked down by several bandits and pointed a gun at his head.


    That time, if the other side shot, Fang Hao was really dead!


    These days, yunfeifei thinks of this man who can protect her regardless of her life. She is always jumping in her heart. She even wants to call Fang Hao several times, even if she is listening to Fang Hao''s voice.


    Recently, although there has been no bandit attacks on her, since Fang Hao left, yunfeifei always feels very insecure and insecure.


    Sometimes, yunfeifei is very regretful, let Fang Hao go to the branch!


    In fact, she has long forgiven Fang Hao, just because of her pride in the bone, has not been willing to face it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Pushing the door, Liu Xuan saw the broken mobile phone on the ground. She was stunned and asked, "general manager Yun, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud Feifei quickly convergence of their own expression, showing a cold look: "nothing, a careless phone dropped on the ground, you go to help me buy one back."


    "Yes, Mr. Yun. I''ll be there in a minute." After that, Liu Xuan took out a document and handed it to Yun Feifei. She said faintly, "general manager Yun, Suzhou Branch has been operating very well recently. The employees of the company have not been attacked recently. I have to say that Fang Hao is really a talent."


    "You seldom praise people. Today, you praise Fang Hao Cloud Feifei light said a sentence, restore the dignity of the president''s expression.


    "Take the matter as it is, Mr. Yun, don''t you think Fang Hao is really powerful? Recently, the branch company has taken several major projects one after another. According to the information I got, they were all contributed by Fang Hao. " Speaking of Fang Hao, Liu Xuan''s face was softened.


    "Well, it''s OK." Yunfeifei suddenly saw Liu Xuan''s expression and frowned slightly. She was suspicious. Liu Xuan was her right hand, and yunfeifei knew her very well. She had never heard Liu Xuan praise a person so much for so long.


    At the moment, yunfeifei couldn''t help saying, "Liu Xuan, you don''t like Fang Hao?"


    Liu Xuan was startled by Yun Feifei''s sudden words, and her heart was even faster. However, she quickly denied: "Mr. Yun, how can this be possible? Fang Hao''s ability is OK, but he''s a big radish. How can I possibly like him? Besides, Fang Hao''s usual appearance is lazy and doesn''t say anything, just like a ruffian I''m really angry when I look at it


    In order to cover up her flustered feeling, Liu Xuan quickly said that Fang Hao was not good, because yunfeifei showed her hate for Fang Hao more than once, so Liu Xuan felt that it was better to say that Fang Hao was not good in front of yunfeifei!


    However, when Liu Xuanxuan saw Yun Feifei''s expression, her heart jumped wildly again. She saw that Yun Feifei''s face was a little angry.


    Suddenly, yunfeifei said angrily: "you still say he is lazy. Look at you. The acquisition case of Longsheng group has not been fully implemented yet. How do you do things? Do you want to wait until next year? Now I''m still in the mood to comment on others! "


    In this scene, Liu Xuan was dumbfounded. Although she was scolded by yunfeifei, Liu Xuan was not angry, but was suspicious. In her impression, every time she said Fang Hao''s bad in front of yunfeifei, she could get yunfeifei''s admiration. How could this time be different!


    Liu Xuan bowed her head and said bitterly, "Mr. Yun, I just want to talk to you about Longsheng group. The situation is not optimistic."


    Yunfeifei frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    I didn''t know who had the idea in the city to auction Longsheng group in public in combination with the court. In this way, the plan of private acquisition of Longsheng group by Yunshi group was declared bankrupt.


    Just because of this, there are several big competitors. There are two in Zhonghai City alone. The first one is Qingyi group. "Hum, the president helped Fang Hao to level the resistance to promotion." Yunfeifei took out the arrogance of the president.


    "OK, I''ll inform Fang Hao right away." Liu Xuan immediately nodded, then quickly walked out and called Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, who had just arrived at the branch office shortly after receiving the call from Liu Xuan, was quite puzzled. However, when he heard what Liu Xuan meant, Fang Hao suddenly changed his face and said in a slight anger: "secretary Liu, do you think our company Hao is a God? The Fulin group participated in the bidding auction of Longsheng group. It must be the Fulin group. Only a few senior managers know the bidding price. I will go Where to inquire? "


    "Fang Hao, this is not what I mean, it is the meaning of general manager Yun. General manager Yun said that as long as you are successful, you will be the general manager of the branch." Liu Xuan''s light way.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that it was yunfeifei''s direct order. However, he, the wife of the president, looked up to him too much. This kind of thing is not only difficult, it is quite difficult, it is related to the decision-making of other people''s company.


    Even if Fang Hao and Chu fan, the future successor of Fulin group, have friendship, it is impossible for him to tell this kind of thing.


    As for the position of the general manager of the branch company, Fang Hao is not interested in it now. His idea is different from that at the beginning!


    If Fang Hao didn''t keep yunfeifei in his heart after he was hijacked by the robbers, when he went to rescue, he had a relapse. He was robbed and pointed to his head. When he was about to hang up, yunfeifei put a knife on his neck and threatened the other party to let him go!


    It''s not that there are such touching things. Fang Hao is now expected to be frustrated and doesn''t want to stay in the Yunshi group, because Fang Hao has done too many things for yunfeifei. As a result, he is always unpopular. A man''s patience is limited, and he will be consumed one day.


    At that time, it is estimated that Fang Hao left the Yunshi group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    In fact, there is another reason why Fang Hao is not very interested in it. He now has a company. In order to make money, he may focus on his own company, and he is lazy to spend his energy on cloud group.


    Even if he is a general manager in the cloud group branch, how much salary is only a month. Considering these situations, Fang Hao directly said to Liu Xuan: "I can''t do it. You can find someone else."


    After that, Fang Hao hung up the phone directly.


    Liu Xuan on the phone was stunned. Fang Hao refused to try it. This is why Liu Xuan was very surprised!


    Almost immediately, Liu Xuan went to find yunfeifei and told him what Fang Hao said.


    At this moment, after listening to Liu Xuan, yunfeifei was not angry because of his subordinates'' resistance. Instead, his face was a little gloomy. Even a little bit of bitter smile came out of her mouth. The light liuxuan said, "I know, you can go busy."


    Liu Xuan looked at yunfeifei with some worries. Because Fang Hao was the person she raised, she even disobeyed the order of yunfeifei. It is estimated that any president will feel very upset.


    When Liu Xuan left, yunfeifei shook his head with a bitter smile and said to himself, "are you ready to give up me? Am I really over done? "


    At this moment, yunfeifei can not help but think of a series of things after Fang Hao came to cloud group, and also thought of so many things that Fang Hao did for him!


    Including now, yunfeifei knows that there are many people in the dark who Fang Hao doesn''t know where to find her to protect her. Fang Hao really does a lot of things for her, but what about himself?


    Yunfeifei shows a little bitter smile, thinks of his own to Fang Hao''s not to see, thought of the attitude to Fang Hao at home, also thought of her use of Fang Hao


    For a while, yunfeifei''s face was a bit gloomy and her heart was very painful!


    All she did was just let Fang Hao, who looked lazy, become a talent. Only then could she proudly announce to the world that Fang Hao was her man!


    So often the performance of the good or bad, just hope Fang Hao can be self-improvement.


    However, obviously, it seems to be counterproductive. Yunfeifei picked up the phone on the table and quickly broadcast a phone on the keyboard.


    This is the third telephone number that yunfeifei wrote so much. The first one is her father''s, the second is her, and the third is Fang Hao''s.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao refused the order from yunfeifei, and immediately regretted it. Yunfeifei was his wife. Although he didn''t wait to see himself, at the critical moment, Fang Hao still felt that he should do something for his wife, even if the other party had never been waiting for him!


    At this time, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rang again, and took it up and looked at it. It was the phone number of the office of yunfeifei.


    This discovery, let Fang Hao face a daze, a moment of wonder, cloud Fei to call to xingshixing to ask for sin?


    When he thought about it, Fang Hao hung up with the magic.


    But hang up after, Fang Hao still some regret, after all is his old skin ah, even if not clear, but in name is his wife!


    So Fang Hao hurriedly called the phone back.


    Meanwhile, yunfeifei made a phone call again without any hesitation.


    Then, a scene of dog blood was sent, Fang Hao''s mobile phone showed that the other party was talking, and the other side of yunfeifei was still so.


    After that, Fang Hao hung up and said with a bad look: "just called Laozi, who did this call?"


    Fang Hao no longer cares about this matter, but he still decides to help Yunfei to explore the price of Fulin group.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, a news made Fang Hao look cold immediately. Chuxiong came to the news. After the eldest three of the Oriental street was adjusted by Chuxiong, he was angry and enraged to recruit all the people who could recruit, and prepared to be cruel to the cloud group!


    Fang Hao heard, eyes flash a bit of killing machine, thinking of the cloud sky this may be the culprit!


    At this time, a strange phone call came over, and Fang Hao was surprised to connect, and then a very crisp and pleasant voice came from inside: "are you Fang Hao?"


    "Yes, I am, who are you?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Are you free? I have something to do with you. I am Yu Qian waiting for you in Xingyue tea house." The other party reported his name, immediately let Fang Hao out of the surprise, thinking of this Yu Qian is a very beautiful doctor in the Oriental Hospital, but the first time, but to Fang Hao no good face.


    "OK, I''ll be right away." Fang Hao frowned slightly, and then stood up and went outside.


    When coco Xiao wants to follow Fang Hao, Fang Hao thinks of the big one that Gu San wants to come to and doesn''t know when to do it. So Fang Hao tells coco Xiao: "you are in the company. If someone comes to trouble, deal with it."


    "OK." Coco Xiao replied a word very simply, and he no longer followed Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao soon went out of the cloud group branch, drove to the star Yue tea house, just went up, saw a very quiet corner, a very quiet and beautiful woman sitting in a chair.Heartfelt praise, this woman does not wear a white coat is also so beautiful, Fang Hao looked around, quickly walked past.


    Sitting on the opposite side of Qian, smiling as Yu Qian, asked: "doctor Yu, I didn''t expect you to ask me."


    "Don''t be so garrulous. I have something to tell you." In Qian''s beautiful face with deep dignified.


    "Well Are you so serious that the hospital is going to close down? " Fang Hao couldn''t help joking.


    "There''s someone up there who''s going to do something to your company!"


    Yu Qian''s tone is quite serious, not like a joke.


    And at the moment, Fang Hao''s face was also gradually dignified: "what is going on?"


    "That''s right. Just now I heard my father call and said that someone from the provincial department would arrest the person in charge of the Yunshi group!"


    Wait a moment, Fang Hao a face surprised to see Yu Qian, can''t help but say: "who is your father?"


    "My father is in Dongming!" Yu qianfei said it quickly.


    Suddenly, some questions finally surfaced. No wonder last time Yu Dongming said that someone asked him to help the Yunshi group. It was estimated that the man was Yu Qian. Fang Hao asked the questions in his mind.


    Sure enough, it was Yu Qian''s handwriting.


    Now, Fang Hao was more confused and couldn''t help saying, "why?"


    In Qian face some angry: "all this time, you still have the mind to ask these questions, do you think I will harm you?"


    Fang Hao quickly shakes his head. Of course, he doesn''t think that Yu Qian will harm him. After all, he doesn''t want Qian to help himself somehow.


    You know, the last time Yu Dongming took the initiative to let two policemen move into the company. At that time, Fang Hao was very baffled. He didn''t know what happened to Yu Dongming. He suddenly wanted to change his mind!


    Now I wonder why.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    In the teahouse, Fang Hao stares at Yu Qian curiously. This time, he''s not looking at the beauty, but is really curious. He wants to get some answers from Yu Qian.


    "Of course I know you won''t harm us, but it''s just curiosity." Fang Hao''s heart has begun to calculate the next will encounter any possible things.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. I hate the way those gangsters threaten you. I have a good relationship with Guxi language. I don''t want to see them harassed and persecuted by those hateful punks!" Yu Qian is very serious about her reasons for helping them.


    Fang Hao, however, frowned quickly and asked, "why don''t you tell Gu Xi Yu, but tell me?"


    "Gu Xiyu asked me to tell you. I called her just now, and she said that I told her that she did not have a good way. At the same time, her heart is in urgent matters. Let me explain it to you. She said you have a way." Yu Qian said it without concealment.


    After listening to Fang Hao, his eyes suddenly became cold: "Gu Xi language has something urgent. What''s urgent?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Qian''s face is at a loss.


    Fang Hao cried out in his heart. It''s broken!


    In the face of qianfang, she quickly took out her mobile phone and walked away.


    Yu Qian looked at Fang Hao''s figure and looked depressed: "I''ve done you such a big favor that I even asked me to invite you to have tea. It''s really depressing to miss Ben!"


    Now, Fang Hao has no intention to think too much. From what Yu Qian said and what Chu Xiong reported, he came to an amazing conclusion almost instantly.


    Someone is launching a "general attack" on the Yunshi group!


    And Gu Xi language encountered emergency, I am afraid that is the source of this!


    Almost immediately, Fang Hao made a phone call to Gu Xiyu, but he turned it off!


    Hurry up, Fang Hao calls Luo Xinyue again!


    Let Fang Hao face a heavy is, or shut down!


    Fang Hao immediately made a phone call to Wen Xiao, and quickly ordered: "immediately, let''s move the people of the Ming Temple, and beat the ancient Sany gang of Dongfang Street into serious injuries, all of them!"


    After explaining this matter, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rang. After connecting, Fang Hao directly asked, "who?"


    "General manager Fang, I''m Li Lan, the Secretary of general manager Gu. No, Mr. Gu and Mr. Luo have been arrested by the police."


    After listening to this, Fang Hao finally knew that Yu Qian''s so-called provincial governor came to arrest the person in charge of Yun''s group, aiming at Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue. As for whether he still has himself, Fang Hao is still unknown.


    Fang Hao''s tone is very calm, very calm to Gu Xiyu''s secretary: "don''t worry, I know, I will deal with it, you give me to continue to preside over the affairs of the preparatory group."


    "Well, Mr. Fang and Mr. Gu, are they in danger?"


    "You''re kidding. There''s no danger. They didn''t break the law." Fang Hao said to Li Lan calmly.


    Li Lan finally let the Buddha breathe a sigh of relief, and said seriously: "OK."


    "Now tell me how they were taken away by the police? Because of what? " That''s when I asked.


    "Mr. Gu and Mr. Luo are dealing with the affairs of the preparatory group. Later, people from the Public Security Bureau came to the door directly. The name is that Mr. Gu and Mr. Luo are suspected of illegal operation of construction projects and ask them to go back to assist in the investigation."


    At the moment, after listening to Fang Hao''s words, Li Lan''s voice is obviously much calmer.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "OK, I see. You can deal with things first. Don''t worry and be nervous."


    After hanging up with Li Lan, Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, and the other party used the people from the provincial government. This really caught Fang Hao off guard, but at the same time, there would be no problem for the time being. After all, the police station would not be too promiscuous, and it was still the provincial department. At most, Gu Xiyu was detained for a period of time. The danger was beyond discussion!


    I''m afraid that people from the provincial people''s government once again publicize some illegal things to label him. When the time comes, a total of three chief and deputy general managers of Suzhou Branch of Yunshi group are arrested in the police station, I''m afraid the company will be in a mess!


    Besides, it''s not possible. I''m afraid the police are on the way to arrest him. Maybe they have already arrived at the Wynn group.


    Fang Hao is a little lucky. Fortunately, Yu Qian informs him. Otherwise, he will be blocked in the office by the police in the Yun''s group. In full view of the public, Fang Hao can''t attack the police and arrest him. He will be invited to the police station at that time. It is estimated that he will be ruined.


    Sure enough, at the gate of the Suzhou Branch of Yunshi group, several men and women in plain clothes but with work permits walked in with cold faces. After the reception at the front desk, the other party issued two certificates indicating their intention and said to look for Fang Hao.


    The general manager of Zhonghao has already returned to the front desk


    "Well? If you lie, you will be punished administratively if you hinder your official business! " The head of a man coldly on the front desk woman road.


    The woman at the front desk said with a faint smile, "I know.""Since he''s not here, let''s forget it. Please tell Fang Hao to report to the police station within 24 hours. Otherwise, we will find him abscond and issue a wanted order." The leading policeman had a cold look.


    The woman at the front desk nodded seriously: "I will inform Mr. Fang."


    "Well, do you mind if we go around?"


    The front desk woman smile, but refused: "sorry, suspected of our company''s business secrets, I think it is inconvenient."


    A few policemen look cold, but it seems that they want to enter the hard bed, but the woman at the front desk said coldly: "if you really want to go in, I can''t stop it, but I will complain to the TV station and you will enforce the law arbitrarily."


    There was a policeman laughing and talking to the leading policeman. He changed his attention: "forget it. Let Fang Hao report 24 hours, or we will suspend the business of your company in the United court."


    "OK." The front desk seemed to have no nervous smile.


    After the police left, another woman at the front desk was a little nervous and said, "assistant Chen, how can these policemen find Mr. Fang? What''s wrong with Mr. Fang?"


    It turns out that this woman is Chen Xiao. After receiving the call from Fang Hao, she comes to the front desk to wait for the arrival of the police.


    If not, the police really come, Chen Xiao smiles, very calm way: "this is someone behind the back, want to destroy our company again, but you can rest assured, we always have our own way to deal with."


    In this regard, Chen Xiao is very sure, in the face of Chen Xiao is very sure, the rest of the women at the front desk are also a little relieved.


    After all, there are a lot of legends about Fang Hao in the company recently. Many people who have been transferred from the headquarters of the company have recently disclosed a lot of rumors about Fang Hao, all of which have made the employees of the company excited!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    It is not only Chen Xiao''s trust in Fang Hao. After Wang Xiaolei''s group knew about it, they almost felt that Fang Hao was there, and any problem was not a problem.


    Since Wang Xiaolei knew Fang Hao, he has witnessed Fang Hao''s ability to create legends. Since Fang Hao beat Huang Ming, Fang Hao is a miracle in Wang Xiaolei''s eyes. Every time, Fang Hao seems to have encountered a big problem that can''t be solved.


    However, the final result was solved by Fang Hao every time, and his position was higher than ever. In Wang Xiaolei''s mind, Fang Hao was an omnipotent and invincible existence, closely related to not only the police, the armed police, but also many senior military officers.


    Can be called the workplace myth!


    Wang Xiaolei and Chen Xiao, two trusted Fang Hao people, did not worry too much. They also felt that Fang Hao could solve the problem. What they had to do was to wait for any order and decision of Fang Hao and help him stabilize the situation.


    But others, however, did not think so, and some began to act.


    At this time, the cloud group is still busy, but there are some people who are usually very free and busy at the moment.


    For example, Tong Lili, deputy director of personnel department, a former director of a branch company. Tong Lili raised her head to have a look, and Chen Xiao changed her supervisor. Since she was temporarily promoted to deputy general assistant, she seldom works in the office of the personnel department.


    At the moment, Tong Lili naturally occupied the office.


    At this time, Tong Lili took out her mobile phone and sent a short message in groups!


    Before long, some people came to the personnel department one after another. They were men and women. Almost all of them entered the company recently, and many of them showed good performance.


    Soon after these people went in, Xu Bo, a small staff member who they had never noticed, quietly sent out a short message. The content of the message was very simple: Your Highness, those people have started to act, count your instructions!


    A moment later, Xu Bo, a small staff member, received a short message: pay close attention to it. If necessary, tie it all up!


    Seeing this message, he has always been very kind and easy to speak. Xu Bo, who always wants to smile all day long, has a smile on his face. The smile on Xu Bo''s face suddenly converges.


    At ordinary times, Xu Bo looks ordinary, but at this moment, he exudes a kind of never fierce momentum, his eyes are sharp as a knife.


    At the next moment, Xu Bo said with a cold smile: "if you want to do something bad to your highness, you are a fool to talk about dreams!"


    Coincidentally, Yu Xuejun, who has always performed quite well, is a deputy director of the security department and Yu Xuejun, who is equivalent to an assistant in charge, and is different from many people who are worried.


    At the moment, Yu Xuejun always smiles unconsciously, as if he does not care about the company''s affairs today, but is happy to see its success.


    Soon, Yu Xuejun, who seldom goes out and walks around, this time comes out of the office with a strange smile and talks with some security guards.


    Wang Xiaolei, who has been paying close attention to Yu Xuejun, learns of Yu Xuejun''s abnormality. Then Wang Xiaolei opens his mouth to Chen Li, who is his own: "write down the name of the security guard that Yu Xuejun met today."


    Chen Li was on the night shift earlier, but after Wang Xiaolei came, he directly transferred Chen Li to the day shift. Wang Xiaolei is not only a tough guy, but also good at heart.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t say that he should pay close attention to Xuejun''s movements, Wang Xiaolei kept people''s attention to Xuejun''s movements with caution. Because Chen Li and Xiao Xiong were not welcome by Xuejun, they were assigned to the evening shift by Yu Xuejun.


    And Wang Xiaolei in the security department is a bare rod commander, so it is urgent to develop a few effective subordinates.


    Of course, Wang Xiaolei was clear about the enemy of the enemy even though he was a friend. Therefore, he decided to use Chen Li and other people who were not at peace with Yu Xuejun to defend against Yu Xuejun.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Xiaolei''s vigilance really played a role.


    ¡­¡­


    Some things, Fang Hao is not clear, but also do not want to be too clear, because even if he is not in the branch, also can not turn the big waves.


    At the moment, the sb trio stands in front of Fang Hao. Since the last time Fang Hao gave them 100000 yuan, these three guys were ecstatic. Not only did they do not have much danger, but also had a lot of income. This is a good job for the three people group.


    Therefore, they all decided to follow Fang Hao to the end.


    "Brother ho!"


    The three did not need to be prepared to shout in unison.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly. At the moment, he was answering the phone. Fang Hao said to the phone, "in the formula, you can take good care of it. If necessary, use thunder, but don''t die. I can''t afford to commit murder."


    "OK, brother Hao, don''t worry. I''m the only one in the company. The people I''ve brought are already in their places." The other side is very indifferent.


    "Well, you sit in the branch. I can rest assured that even if the other party sends dozens of people, it will not be your opponent. Besides, it is estimated that you will not be able to make a move." Fang Hao laughed.


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao calmly looked at the three people, quite a bit of emotion, once these three guys were his enemies, but now he is willing to follow him, for such people, Fang Hao has always been very important."You''ve done a good job these days, but now I want you to do something that is dangerous. Can you do it?"


    "Yes, you can, brother Hao." Chuxiong, the leader of the three people group, nodded solemnly.


    "No, you don''t have to use the old three to make the dead disappear, no matter what you do with the old three, you don''t have to use the ancient three to disappear!"


    "Yes! We will finish the task. " Although Chuxiong three people do not want to do those killing activities, but Fang Hao if there is a request, the three people will still be in full implementation.


    "There''s another thing. Who''s the boss of Gu San? Have you found out?" Fang Hao''s peaceful way.


    "It has been investigated clearly. The eldest brother of Gu San, named Liu Sandao, is said to be the winner of the second gang in Suzhou. "Chuxiong said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I see. You go." Fang Hao waved.


    Chuxiong three people immediately got on a van and left.


    Fang Hao got on his jeep and sat in the driver''s seat. He lit a cigarette calmly, squinting his eyes, and made a mistake about this time.


    Gu San''s sudden attack, as well as the sudden action of the police station, seems to be aimed at the Wynn group as before.


    However, Fang Hao always felt that something was wrong. In fact, if the person behind him was Xiang Yuntian, a dandy, as Chu Fan said, it would be quite unusual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Who is Xiang Yuntian? Even though Chen Yan Wang was called the underground emperor, he did not dare to go too far. After all, Xiang Yuntian''s Laozi was a member of the Standing Committee of Jiangsu Province and extremely protective of the calf.


    Xiang Yuntian has such a great Bodhisattva as his backing. Why can''t he solve the problem of a branch company of Yunshi group who has just entered Suzhou City and has not yet established a firm foothold?


    Fang Hao put himself in the position of Xiang Yuntian. No matter whether he is in the underworld or in the white, it is impossible for the branch of Yunshi group to survive under such circumstances.


    This is a doubtful point!


    In addition, if Xiang Yuntian is obstructing him, then the news of the branch company of Yunshi group must have known that he has come through some channels!


    However, the last time I saw Xiang Yuntian in the private club of Chu fan, Xiang Yuntian''s expression of surprise and anger was not fake, that is to say, Xiang Yuntian didn''t know he was in Suzhou.


    This is another doubtful point!


    This time, the sudden actions of these people seemed to have no sign. After all, although the black and white channels had many difficulties in the division of the Yunshi group, they were at best a small skirmish.


    At the beginning, Fang Hao thought it was these people who wanted to make trouble in the branch company, which made the cloud group unable to open!


    But now, Fang Hao has changed his mind. It seems that the people behind him did not kill the branch of the Yunshi group all at once. It seems that there is something premeditated.


    This doubt makes Fang Hao very confused. He doesn''t understand why his opponent wants to do this and what he can get by doing so!


    If it''s not Xiang Yuntian, who is it?


    In addition, Tong Lili, the former director of the branch, arranged for many people to work in various departments of the company. Fang Hao asked Xu Bo''s people to investigate. These people all came from the same company.


    But the business scope of this company makes Fang Hao feel very strange, because this is a security company, mainly engaged in some escort work.


    And Tong Lili arranged to come in, almost all from this company, Xu Bo''s two dark group members did not investigate too many things, because the company is far from the surface so simple, which hides a lot of hidden group is difficult to find information.


    This is the most important thing that Fang Hao attaches great importance to this time. Although the two secret groups are very good, Fang Hao decisively let Wen Xiao''s personnel of the underworld hall also divide a part to explore, hoping to get some useful information.


    However, now, time waits for no one to wait. The other party suddenly gathers in black and white and pulls out a posture that will kill the Yunshi group at once. Fang Hao has to take a passive move.


    Unfortunately, the person behind has not been fixed tone, although Fang Hao looks very calm, but the heart still feels a little tricky.


    Although Fang Hao was able to find help from Chen yanwang, Fang Hao felt that it was better not to let Chen yanwang take action for the time being, and let Chen yanwang come out when necessary, which was much safer.


    Put aside these problems, Fang Hao has sent people to fight and prescribe medicine. For a while, the other party can''t threaten the Yunshi group. As long as he is not arrested in the police station, the Yunshi group will not be in chaos!


    Fang Hao thought confidently. Then, he thought of Gu Xi Yu who had been arrested by the police. He didn''t know how the two women were now.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up, and he gave the phone call that he had just got this morning. Yu Qian on the other side of the phone answered quickly. Fang Hao first asked, "Miss Yu, can you do me a favor? "


    " say it. " In Qian did not mean to refuse, let Fang Hao a sigh of relief.


    "I want you to help me to see how Gu Xi Yu is now, and ask if they want to tell me anything." Fang Hao thought about it before he could say it.


    "Although my father is the director, now the police stations are presided over by people from the provincial government. My father has no right now, but I will try my best." Yu Qian thought for a while before answering.


    "Thank you very much. I will thank you very much later." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Thank you. I''m not just helping you. I''m my father. I know a lot of things you don''t know. I know how many evils old boss and his scoundrels have done in this area every year. But you seem to have some strength. I hope you can tell us that the old boss and his gang will clean up, so as not to harm the good people. ¡±Yu Qian''s voice is quiet and sincere.


    Fang Hao, after listening to Qian, dispelled the last doubt and said with a smile, "you can rest assured. What I am good at is to clean up these people. Later, you will find that with our Yunshi group in, it will be quite safe here."


    "I found that you are not only a little bit of color, but also very good at bragging. You still have the mind to care about others. You should care about yourself. I heard my father say that the people of the provincial government issued an arrest warrant for the whole city, and they want to arrest you." Yu Qian reminded.


    "Ha ha, as long as I don''t want to be caught, others really can''t help me." Fang Hao is full of confidence.


    "What if those people threatened you?"After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao immediately realized that Yu Qian was a very smart woman, and quite a bit knowledgeable. But it is very calm way: "this I have own countermeasure."


    "Well, it''s good that you are so confident. I hope you are all right. Don''t let me down."


    "No


    Two people hang up the phone, Fang Hao takes a deep breath, looks awe inspiring.


    A moment later, Fang Hao received several phone calls. Deng ASA and Chu fan all called to ask if she needed help from her father. Fang Hao thought about it, or forget it. Her father is in Zhonghai city. At the same time, Fang Hao doesn''t think Deng''s father can help.


    And Chu fan also roughly means this, but Fang Hao still refused. Before the matter became clear, Fang Hao felt that he had to keep a second hand. Who knows how many means the other side has not used.


    Now the tricky situation is that the other side is in the dark, and he is in the light!


    Unexpectedly, Chen yanwang also received the news, the first time to call to help.


    However, Fang Hao firmly refused.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, he actually received a call from Zhonghai city.


    After connecting, the other side did not speak for a long time, and Fang Hao was laughing and saying: "wife, miss me?"


    "Don''t be funny."


    "You don''t see me. How do you know I''m funny?" Fang Hao still has some feelings in his heart. Yunfeifei called at this time and told Fang Hao two things!


    First, yunfeifei has been paying attention to him!


    Second, yunfeifei is still worried about him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    It is this simple phone call that dilutes Fang Hao''s dispirited feelings in a short time, and sighs secretly that his daughter-in-law''s charm is still quite great!


    Sure enough, yunfeifei said, "there are some queer things in Suzhou city. I hope you will come back immediately."


    "Why?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "I think that there is a great depression in Suzhou City, which is very dangerous." Yunfeifei''s voice is still cold, but listen to Fang Hao''s ears, but warm.


    However, Fang Hao looked serious: "what news have you got? Tell me about it."


    "No, it''s just my intuition. I think the recent experience of Suzhou Branch is too weird. I''m afraid the purpose of the black hand is not just my branch!"


    I didn''t expect that yunfeifei also had such a feeling. If Fang Hao was alone, he might have thought more. But Fang Hao deeply knew that his wife''s head was very good.


    Now two people are aware of the problem, it can be seen that the experience of Suzhou Branch is really a problem!


    However, Fang Hao refused: "I also feel trapped, but I am not just you to stabilize the branch, I will not come back, I would like to see who is directing all this."


    "You! You are so stubborn. If something happens, I will Our company has lost one talent. " Yunfeifei''s last sentence is obviously a bit out of line.


    Fang Hao listened, and immediately laughed more brilliant, ha ha, he said with a smile: "you actually said I was a talent!"


    "What''s funny about that? Be serious!" Yunfeifei is a little angry.


    "Well, I''m serious." Although Fang Hao tried not to let his smile come out, but the smile in his eyes could not be suppressed.


    "Come back immediately, this is the order of the president!" Yunfeifei''s voice is serious and dignified.


    However, Fang Hao but as the wind in the ear: "don''t worry, your husband and I, not everyone can knead casually, you wait for my good letter."


    "You! Can''t you listen to my advice? " Yunfeifei is a little angry.


    "Can you trust your husband and me? When did you see your husband that I suffered a loss?" Fang Hao lit a cigarette with a smile, which was a pleasant way.


    "Don''t be a husband. I haven''t said I''m your wife yet." Yunfeifei hummed.


    "What else? It''s written in the red book." Fang Hao didn''t care about Yun Feifei''s words at the moment, because Fang Hao already knew that Yun Feifei was a dead duck with a hard mouth and a double tongue.


    "Forget it, if you don''t come back, but Be careful. "


    "With your words, I will make a great contribution to Suzhou city."


    At the moment, Fang Hao is full of courage!


    And yunfeifei, speechless for a while!


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao mouth revealed a trace of strange radian, inexplicable smile: "although Laozi dark group here no one, but I still have Ming Wei!"


    Mingwei is a special existence in the temple of the underworld, which belongs to the king of the underworld. However, Fang Hao handed over the Ming Wei to Wen Xiao. Therefore, almost all the people brought in were the underworld guards.


    Ming Wei is similar to the general of the ancient Corps. It is full-time to protect Fang Hao. However, although there has been a Ming Wei in the Ming Palace for a long time, Fang Hao seldom uses it and is generally sent to perform some secret special tasks.


    Before long, the first-hand attack began.


    At the moment, because of an earlier explanation, the three Chuxiong have been attacking the gangsters in Dongfang street, and Fang Hao initially asked the three Chuxiong people to take all the gangsters to the hospital.


    However, the gangsters in Dongfang Street received the order of Gu San, that is, everyone should act on their own. In any case, they would ask the staff of Yunshi group to start.


    So although there are a lot of people by the sb trio to clean up, but there are still a lot of people have begun to quietly stare at the cloud group of people.


    And more ferocious, directly take people to attack the cloud group company!


    Unfortunately, these people met Wang Xiaolei.


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiaolei, these gangsters and thugs were beaten to pieces, and then received a call from Fang Hao: "have the police left?"


    "Gone." Wang Xiaolei received Fang Hao''s phone call and was very excited. Subconsciously, he thought that Fang Hao had orders to issue.


    "Well, you can recruit all the people you can, and gather them in a square next to the company. Take your baton and I''ll be there."


    "Yes Wang Xiaolei yelled, and then quickly recruited people.


    Then a team of about ten people came to the square. Because there were three security teams in the security department, there were only about 20 in total. During the day shift, there were a little more staff, but two security guards remained on duty in the company. The rest were called by Wang Xiaolei.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaolei also called the security guards who came home from work to gather in the square.


    When these people came to the square, they saw a man sitting on a fitness equipment in the square.


    This man is no one else, it is their vice president Fang Hao.Among the ten, Yu Xuejun, the deputy director, was also in it. After seeing Fang Hao, these people looked at Fang Hao inexplicably, and did not understand which one Fang Hao was going to sing.


    Especially in the Academy, a slight frown, but a moment later, smiling to greet Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at everyone, then jumped up, lost his cigarette, went forward, and shouted in a very bright voice: "I have been standing straight for me."


    Originally, the nine security guards standing in thin pull, plus a Deputy Supervisor, stood straight and looked at Fang Hao.


    Wang Xiaolei stood beside Fang Hao, and Fang Hao glanced at it and nodded: "yes, it is still a bit like that. Do you remember what you said when I first came?"


    "Ha ha, I think you don''t remember clearly. I''ll help you remember. Did you say," if you have the ability, you take the lead in doing it for others. If you go, we will never give advice. "


    Fang Hao looked around while talking, including Yu Xuejun, and several people changed color.


    Yu Xuejun took the lead in opening up: "Mr. Fang, think twice and then go. They are the chief of the earth in ancient times. If they really offend and die, the consequences will be..."


    Fang Hao suddenly cold pull down: "don''t give me consequences, all his mother is a man, that day you said so words chisel, how, now things to the face, one after another counseling?"


    Immediately, Chen Li shouted, "Mr Fang, we follow you, where you mean, where we fight!"


    "That''s what men should say. How great is ancient three? It was just that everyone was bullied by him, dare not resist just, are some paper tigers, as long as you are tough, his mother''s affirmation! All of them are brought. I ask you again. Would you like to follow me to find the three bad things Fang Hao looks awe-inspiring, and the body is even more magnificent!


    "Dry!"


    "Yes, do it! What to fear, anyway, always take it! "


    "Yes, we''re always following Fang." There are some people who are really motivated. If they let them face it alone, the result will not be able to do it!


    But there is a strong person who leads, and the chances of following are quite high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    At this time, another group of people appeared in the square, about seven or eight people. This is the security guard coming home from work. Wang Xiaolei also called to inform him about it!


    Originally, these people did not know what the situation was, so they heard that the company was recruiting, and almost all of them came.


    However, when these people also heard that Fang Hao meant to take them to Gu San''s bad luck, some people refused.


    The man denied: "why, we are not thugs for the money the company gives us for security, and they are the local ruffians in the society. What can''t be done? If it''s really irritating, I''m afraid we won''t be able to stay in Suzhou. You can always send your ass off and report to the headquarters. What about us? "


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. You are high-ranking people. They just want to urge us to die. If something happens, what you say is good. I''m afraid you''ll run away. Who will believe it?"


    Some people spoke bitterly.


    Fang Hao didn''t talk nonsense at all and gave Wang Xiaolei a color.


    Almost instantaneously, Xiang Xiaolei rushed up and found out the two speakers. Fang Hao said coldly: "since you don''t accept and disobey the arrangement, there''s nothing to dismiss immediately. Then go away. What I want is a person with a sense of responsibility, courage and ambition! Today, everyone who follows me will be rewarded with 1000 yuan! "


    The 1000 yuan is still not much for some people, but it is already quite a lot for others.


    However, there are still objections.


    At this time, Wang Xiaolei put those people forward again, but these people did not leave, just stood by.


    At the moment, Yu Xuejun''s face became more and more gloomy. At last, he seemed to have made up his mind and said angrily, "Fang Hao, what are you? What are you doing here? You''ve only been here for a few days. Who do you think you are? Every one of them has made great contributions to the company. If you say that you will be dismissed, what do you think of the people who have worked hard for the company?! I don''t think you deserve to be vice president, so you have no right to fire them! "


    Fang Hao suddenly looked at Yu Xuejun and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Since you open your mouth and shut your mouth, I will not accept it today. I challenge you. If you can win me, I will be convinced!" Yu Xuejun looked excited and yelled. His face turned red with excitement!


    Among the more than a dozen security guards, there were also some who were also clamoring, but most of them did not speak and watched silently.


    Wang Xiaolei was furious: "Yu Xuejun, who do you think you are? Are you qualified to challenge general manager Fang? If you have the ability, you and I will have a fight!"


    Yu Xuejun looked at Wang Xiaolei contemptuously, then looked at Fang Hao with the same eyes, and sneered: "do you dare?"


    "If you dare not, today I will let you take it into your heart. I will tell you now, what is ability?" Fang Hao stood proud and awe inspiring.


    At this moment, I felt a sneer at him


    Fang Hao sneered contemptuously and said, "you are not worthy of my hand. Who else among you wants to go together? Hurry up, so as not to wait for Lao Tzu to start one by one, which is troublesome!"


    "Brother ho!" Wang Xiaolei is a little anxious, but not worried that Fang Hao is not an opponent, but afraid of delay!


    Yu Xuejun''s eyes flashed coldly and laughed: "the tone is not small, but this is what you said. You have to pay for your words and deeds! Is there anyone else among you willing to compete with Mr. Fang? "


    Soon, several people who were mentioned by Wang Xiaolei rushed up, and two out of the ten security guards standing there.


    At the moment, with Yu Xuejun, there are seven people. Wang Xiaolei beside him rolled his eyes. No matter how many these guys are, he also believes that they are definitely not Fang Hao''s opponents.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaolei''s heart doubts, do not know Fang Hao in this critical moment, why to do so.


    Seven people surrounded Fang Hao in the center, while the rest looked excited. They just heard that Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was very strong. Of course, all of them were revealed by people from the headquarters.


    No one has ever seen it before, so it must be said that it is not good. However, today we can still see the heroic feat of "one enemy seven". In terms of momentum alone, Fang Hao has made them very upset whether they win or lose.


    So the people who didn''t stand up just now have different views on each other.


    At this time, Fang Hao, surrounded in the center, suddenly said, "come on!"


    The other six looked at Yu Xuejun, as if waiting for Xuejun''s order.


    Seeing Yu Xuejun''s face horizontal, he yelled: "fight!"


    Almost in an instant, seven people quickly hope Fang Hao rushed past.


    Yu Xuejun was the first to bear the brunt, and his speed was quite fast. At the moment, he looked like a wild bobcat, extremely aggressive.


    however, Fang Hao, standing in the middle, was calm and smiling.When Yu Xuejun was in front of Fang Hao at the first moment, Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled, because he had already seen Yu Xuejun''s strange movements and seemed to be making gestures!


    Although Fang Hao was very calm, he was stunned because he really underestimated it. Yu Xuejun''s skill was quite good.


    If it''s always the case, Fang Hao is very happy. At least he has such a powerful guy under his hand. But now, Fang Hao''s face is cold.


    He quickly resisted the attacks of these people. Although Fang Hao looked light and graceful, he was extremely cold in his heart.


    Because he found that these seven people, including Yu Xuejun, were not just security guards, because their movements and strength were not just security materials.


    The cooperation of the seven people is actually quite tacit. There is a basis for advancing and retreating. When attacking, the routine is frequent and the hand is extremely fast, accurate and cruel. Such tacit understanding of action is definitely not able to be trained in a day or two.


    Although the other party Hao can not constitute a direct threat, but let Fang Hao aware of the unusual side of the matter, gloomy face incomparable!


    At this time, Yu Xuejun made a gesture again without making a trace!


    At this moment, there were daggers and knives in the hands of the other six people. Yu Xuejun himself also had a dagger with blue light in his hand.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly became cold, and his murderous spirit broke out astonishingly!


    This moment, whether it is in the kind of excited watching people, or the seven people fighting with Fang Hao, at this moment, feel a kind of thrilling and feeling!


    However, the seven people look cold and cold, fierce holding daggers and knives to kill Fang Hao!


    Wang Xiaolei immediately saw that his face changed greatly: "brother Hao, I''ll help you!"


    Just ran forward, but immediately, Fang Hao said: "don''t come, these clowns, damn it!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao didn''t know where he was. These people were not security guards at all. Judging from the well-trained movements, Fang Hao had already seen that these people were killers!


    In the company, there are killers lurking in the company. This is absolutely a frightening thing, and it also makes Fang Hao very confused and angry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Fang Hao''s face recovered from the ice cold just now. In the face of these seven suddenly gloomy guys, Fang Hao could not feel wrong because he was too familiar with the killer industry.


    The rise of the Ming Temple, and the killers do not know how much to fight, and Fang Hao did not know how many enemy forces have encountered killer attacks.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with this feeling.


    But!


    Fang Hao calmly looked at the seven killers, the corners of his mouth hook up the arc of meaning monster, he did not get angry, nor a little angry, but the eyes in his eyes were constantly bright up!


    Because a lot of things have been answered!


    At this time, Fang Hao didn''t have time to think about it, but just now, Fang Hao has caught some things.


    In the face of seven people holding a knife, the hand is extremely strange and vicious killer, Fang Hao smile slightly, showing a defiant attitude that makes people tremble.


    All the security guards watching were stunned. It was clear that they were just fighting and challenging. How could they use knives all of a sudden!


    At the moment, Fang Hao is under the siege of seven people, even if it is empty handed against the white blade!


    Soon, a killer didn''t stab Fang Hao with a knife, but he was too slow when he pulled his hand. Fang Hao grabbed the other party''s hand in an instant, and then threw it violently.


    The killer was thrown out like a stone by Fang Hao, and the knife of the other side also appeared in Fang Hao''s hand.


    After that, Fang Hao turned sideways and looked extremely precipitous. Yu Xuejun assassinated him, but he killed another assassin with a backhand.


    "Pooh


    The sound of a knife into the meat is still very harsh at this moment.


    The killer, who was stabbed cleanly by Fang Hao and finished in the blink of an eye, gave out a dull roar in an instant. Almost the next moment, his face turned purple with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then the whole body fell to the ground, twitching non-stop!


    In the mouth of the non-stop hissing cry: "help me, toxic..."


    This time, Fang Hao''s face was full of anger. He had no idea that the other side''s knife had been smeared with poison. Looking at the situation of the killer, Fang Hao''s eyes instantly filled with murder opportunities.


    Immediately!


    Fang Hao''s body is like a ghost. Yes, other people can''t think about it. At this time, Fang Hao is just like a ghost, and his figure is uncertain!


    Every time he attacked, Fang Hao would stab at the other side with a dagger at an unimaginable speed, and each time, the other side would be afraid to avoid, because they knew how terrible the poison on the knife was!


    Fang Hao for a moment, will be under the body of six killers, standing in the center, the foot is a can not move the body in the highly toxic killer. At the moment, Fang Hao is murderous all over his body. He has a terrible feeling that makes people shiver.


    And every killer, in Fang Hao''s eyes, subconsciously avoid, dare not face Fang Hao''s awe inspiring eyes!


    Yu Xuejun, as the killer leader lurking here, can''t be said to be strong. However, he meets Fang Hao, who has a strong ability of close combat, so he is sad.


    At the moment, Yu Xuejun is extremely anxious. Fang Hao''s skill is far beyond what he knows. As a genuine gold medal killer, Yu Xuejun is good at hiding and camouflage. Although the assassin is used to assassinate, Yu Xuejun finds that Fang Hao''s sense officer is very strong, and Fang Hao can easily perceive his concealed body ¡£


    What''s more, according to the information Yu Xuejun has learned, Fang Hao''s ability rating is quite high. It is not easy for him to succeed in his assassination, and it is difficult to be hostile in a frontal battle!


    At the beginning of today, Yu Xuejun didn''t want to expose himself too early. He proposed to have a competition with Fang Hao to verify his skill.


    Who knows that Fang Hao is so arrogant that he wants them all. At that time, Yu Xuejun is overjoyed and thinks that Fang Hao is looking for death!


    So when he started, he motioned to his men to kill Fang Hao!


    But who would have thought that Fang Hao''s skill was much more shocking than what was shown on the data. Seven on one, even Fang Hao killed one!


    This scene made Yu Xuejun''s mood sink to the bottom. If something happens in public, I believe the police will soon feel that their plan has been completely defeated.


    Although he was unwilling, Yu Xuejun could not help it. He let us go


    Several of Yu Xuejun''s men left quickly. The security guards who looked at each other did not intercept them. In fact, at the moment, they did not expect to intercept those familiar, but now completely unfamiliar and fierce guys!


    Seeing that several killers have left, Fang Hao originally wanted to chase down and kill these guys directly. However, the matter of the Yunshi group is urgent. Fang Hao has to calm down, but he has made up his mind that none of these people are left today, and the behind the scenes gangsters must be found out!


    However, when Fang Hao saw a killer who had been poisoned to death at his feet, his head suddenly swelled. In broad daylight, the killer died, and Fang Hao instantly became a murderer, and there were so many security guards who were eyewitnessesThe more you think about Fang Hao''s face, the more ugly it will be. But immediately, Wang Xiaolei takes the lead in reacting and yells: "several bandits want to kill general manager Fang. General manager Fang will kill himself in self-defense. Everyone has seen that. If the police investigate him, you can witness it!"


    "Yes, Mr. Fang really killed himself in self-defense. We all saw it!"


    "No, Mr. Fang, don''t worry. We know how to say it."


    "Mr. Fang killed well. We are surrounded by such terrible bandits


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a little fear on their faces, they looked at the corpses on the ground from time to time. Although some of them had been soldiers, they were at best only small soldiers. They were really in a state of confusion in the face of this kind of death.


    If you look at Fang Hao, they immediately feel that Fang Hao is very terrible. In the face of a murderer, these little people, their fear even appears on their faces.


    In fact, most of them are frightened.


    Fang Hao looked calm. He didn''t seem to be worried about being investigated for homicide responsibility. He looked at the security guards and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll hand over these bandits to the police. Then you can prove it for me. It''s no big deal!"


    "Now, I''m going to take you to take away the local ruffians. Those who have the courage will follow me, and those who have no courage will not be forced to do so. You can choose by yourself."


    After that, Fang Hao turned and walked to one side. Wang Xiaolei then said, "you can choose by yourself. However, I tell you, there will be no injustice for brother Hao. As long as the participants today have brother Hao in one day, you will be a great supporter. Ha ha, unless you want to be a security guard all your life, this is a rare opportunity!"


    With that, Wang Xiaolei ran to Fang Hao. Fang Hao just said to Wang Xiaolei lightly: "those who can keep up with us now can be entrusted with great importance. Remember your name."


    Wang Xiaolei nodded and took a quick look at the back, and suddenly found that a very short guy ran to me resolutely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Originally, these security guards were hesitating, but when they saw that the short colleague had already run towards Fang Hao, they immediately reacted.


    After a lot of discussion, Xiao Xiong took a step and chaofanghao ran away, and then Chen Li also took a step!


    After that, Wang Xiaolei was satisfied to see that, except for two of the security guards, the rest followed.


    Wang Xiaolei immediately whispered to each other Hao, and Fang Hao said faintly, "the next thing we can do is to let these guys exercise and test them."


    "Understand, brother Hao''s skill, Gu San''s gang are rivals there." Wang Xiaolei deeply thought ran nodded.


    Fang Hao still has one thing in his heart that he didn''t say. If he had to do these small things himself, he was too tired.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll be watching." Fang Hao inexplicably looked at Wang Xiaolei and then opened his mouth.


    "Brother Hao, don''t worry. It''s on me!" Wang Xiaolei has had a discussion with Xiao Xiong last time. He is quite confident in his own skills. Sometimes he even thinks that it is a small problem for a person to play ten games!


    A group of people, who took a few cars, followed Fang Hao''s military jeep to a sauna bath center on the East Street.


    On the way, Wang Xiaolei drove, Fang Hao called Wen Xiao and ordered: "there is a corpse on the square behind the company, let people deal with it immediately."


    "OK." Wen Xiao''s voice was indifferent, not surprised at the presence of a corpse.


    In the eyes of Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, the corpses are not strange at all. They have not seen the more terrible corpses. They have been used to them for a long time.


    Ordinary people can''t understand how cruel the mercenary world is abroad.


    ¡­¡­


    When several spectators saw this scene, they immediately knew that it was the smasher. Almost instantly, several people picked up the guy and rushed to Fang Hao''s group of people in the screams of many women.


    Wang Xiaolei''s worship of Fang Hao is not a little bit. Seeing several people rushing with machetes, Wang Xiaolei has not seen any bloody guy. At the moment, he is not afraid. What''s more, his blood is surging.


    Because behind him, but standing in his mind of the God like figure, the vast land, what else is terrible?


    Almost instantly, Wang Xiaolei directly rushed up. After long Qiang and Fang Hao''s practice, Wang Xiaolei''s skill is really good. Although the action is still a little strange, some of the guys in the audience are soon knocked down by Wang Xiaolei and groaning on the ground.


    Wang Xiaolei excites the other side Hao way: "Hao elder brother, how, my skill now also can."


    Fang Hao gave a faint smile and nodded.


    Seeing Fang Hao nodding, Wang Xiaolei was simply happy to bloom. It was a great honor for him to be affirmed by Fang Hao just now!


    Fang Hao looked at a few guys lying on the ground, light way: "catch in."


    With Wang Xiaolei''s attack, about ten security guards at the back are full of blood. Some soldiers seem to have returned to the army.


    After witnessing the super skills of Fang Hao and Wang Xiaolei, these people seem to forget what is fear. They are extremely angry. Several security guards immediately put the guy on the ground in custody and pushed them into the sauna.


    Fang Hao walked in naturally, found a stool to sit down, and smoked faintly


    when Wang Xiaolei saw him, he naturally knew that it was his turn. On the way, Fang Hao had already told Wang Xiaolei what to do.


    "Who is the eldest brother?" Wang Xiaolei''s fierce foot stepped on a gangster''s chest and asked fiercely!


    The gangster pointed to a man next to him. Wang Xiaolei turned his head and looked at the man. He said coldly, "so, this is your main business?"


    The man looked gloomy and incomparable, but in the face of more than a dozen wolf like guys, he did not dare to be presumptuous or arrogant, so he had to nod his head.


    "That''s good. Call reinforcements immediately. I''ll wait here!" Wang Xiaolei said, a foot to that gangster head kick, kick the other party a burst of pain.


    The man immediately took out his mobile phone and began to make a phone call. He told the other party that there were more than a dozen people coming to smash the field!


    And at this time, Fang Hao did not know when to stand up from the chair, came to the sauna bar, looking at the frightened several women, faint smile: "you don''t be afraid, will not do to you how."


    A woman knew that Fang Hao and more than a dozen people over there were in a group, but seeing that Fang Hao was very kind at the moment, she immediately took the courage to ask: "elder brother, why do you want to smash the field? This is the third elder brother of Gu. This area is very powerful. There are more than one hundred brothers. I advise you to go quickly, or you will not be able to leave soon."


    Surprised to see that remind his woman, light smile way: "it doesn''t matter, is waiting for them here, you several beauties, is here to work?"Several women seem to be very good at talking, and Fang Hao said that they will not be embarrassed. At this time, they are no longer so afraid. A few women nodded their heads, which seemed to be professional relationship, so some women also threw a few eyes at each other, and Fang Hao laughed.


    "Brother, why are you going to hit the court? Is it the third brother who offended you? "


    "You said, if he didn''t offend us, why should we come to him if we were full of food and support." Fang Hao smiled calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder brother, I see you listen to your good face. I will give you some information. You should be careful. Elder brother Gu San has that thing... "" This face has a light freckled woman, speaking also compared the pistol action.


    Fang Hao glanced, "you mean he has a gun?"


    "Yes, that guy has a gun." Freckles girl seems to think of the gun feel afraid, voice glutinous.


    Fang Hao suddenly smiled: "thank you for the promotion of the little girl. What''s your name?"


    "Wenli, brother, what about you?"


    "Fang Hao." Fang Hao returned to a sentence, then turned out the bathroom center gate!


    Now the bath center is not open, so there are no guests in it. Some are only staff. After Fang Hao arrives in his car, he opens the trunk, and lifts a heavy and long thing from inside, but it is wrapped in black cloth and doesn''t know what it is.


    Fang Hao returned to the bath center, without managing Wang Xiaolei and others, observing the topography of the bathing center, and immediately chose a horn and waved to a small security guard over there.


    The security guard ran over immediately, grinning out a mouth of uneven teeth: "Mr. Fang, what do you want?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Get me a table and a door." Fang Hao ordered.


    Although the little security guard had some doubts, he didn''t hesitate at all. He ran to move a small table. Fang Hao put the black cloth wrapped thing on it and made a dull crash.


    The short security guard blinked his eyes without a trace, then turned around again, and soon moved a door. To Fang Hao''s surprise, this guy actually moved a burglar door, but I don''t know how this guy unloaded it.


    According to Fang Hao''s request, he put the door across the front of the table, blocking everything below. Fang Hao sat behind the table, touching the black cloth wrapped thing, and his eyes were shining with inexplicable excitement.


    After a while, almost dozens of people surrounded the bath center, including all the back doors and other places. The leader of Dongfa street was the middle-aged man with a face full of flesh.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were sinister and gloomy. He winked at one of his men and said, "go ahead and have a look at the situation."


    The man immediately rushed into the bath center, and soon came back. He said to Gu San, "big brother, there are only a dozen people inside. Our people are lying on the ground, and they are seriously injured."


    Gu San, with a cold look in his eyes, said with a sneer: "the courage is not small. More than a dozen people will come and smash Laozi''s court. There are still some courage to wait for Laozi to come, go and follow me in!"


    "Well, kill these bastards Some small gangsters with knives in their hands, boasting that they are majestic, follow Gu San in.


    However, the area inside is not very wide. Gu San only took 30 people to go in. When he saw Wang Xiaolei and others, especially when he saw some people still wearing security clothes, his face suddenly became strange. Then he sneered and said, "who of you is the leader? Stand up for me!"


    Wang Xiaolei was not afraid of twenty or thirty people and sneered: "Laozi is!"


    "Ha ha, I''m still thinking about the trouble of looking for your Yunshi group. I didn''t expect that you would come to your door. Are you the new supervisor?"


    "Yes, you are!" Wang Xiaolei stood majestically in front of a dozen security guards, quite a bit of elder brother''s posture.


    Some of the security guards behind him, facing the large number of Gu San''s people, also saw the cold shining knives in their hands, showing a look of fear.


    "Just you?" Gu San suddenly burst into a wild laugh, almost bent over, as if he had met a big joke.


    The gangsters next to him also laughed and were full of ridicule. After all, Wang Xiaolei''s group had about a dozen talents, and there were only 30 or so people here, and there were 50 or 60 outside.


    Gu San learned that someone even came to smash his field, which is a rare thing in recent years. Gu San guessed whether he had not shown his prestige for a long time, so some guys thought he was easy to bully!


    Therefore, when he arrived, Gu San gathered most of his brothers. He not only had to clean up the people who had smashed his field, but also showed the people around him in Dongfang street. Gu San was not so easy to bully!


    As for the matter of letting all the brothers go out to deal with the Yunshi group, naturally, I didn''t think so much about it. However, these ten or so people belong to the Yunshi group, which can be regarded as an explanation to the above.


    "Cut them down for me!" Gu San''s laughter stopped in an instant and screamed without any sign. His face was ferocious and ferocious.


    The security guards were also prepared. They made a lot of seat sticks as weapons. Some of them used knives used to watch the gangsters.


    For a moment, in the narrow living room, swords and swords were blazing and shouting.


    Wang Xiaolei''s side, in addition to him, only Xiao Xiong, a very big guy, behaved so fiercely that those timid security guards were infected, inspired by their blood, and still extremely fierce.


    Fang Hao was sitting in a corner not far away. The smoke was flashing in the corner, which was very amazing. Beside Fang Hao, there was a small security guard with a knife in his hand.


    Funny to see the security guard, Fang Hao did not blame the security guard did not rush forward, because this guy is short, met the enemy, I am afraid that a kick over.


    What makes Fang Hao feel funny is that this guy is holding a piece of knife, and his body is still shivering. He even says solemnly: Mr. Fang, I will protect you.


    No longer looking at this security guard, Fang Hao''s eyes have fallen on the ferocious Gu San over there!


    At this time, Gu San stood on one side, surrounded by two men, with a grim smile on his lips.


    In the scuffle, although the security guards are short of manpower, they are better than two masters. Therefore, although the other party''s 20 or 30 thugs are ferocious, they do not take advantage of it. On the contrary, they are at a disadvantage. Some of them have been beaten to the ground.


    One of the security guards was not brave enough. He was slashed by a gangster and fell to the ground screaming.


    Gu San frowned and looked at his more than 30 people who could not clean up more than a dozen security guards. Now at least ten of his men have fallen on the ground with blood on one head.


    At the same time, he also observed that there was a very tall and strong guy opposite, who was very powerful. Most of the ten subordinates were knocked down by two people.In an instant, Gu San''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and then he instantly entered his arms. He immediately took out a gray pistol. Gu San shot him out of the sofa. The reason for the big sofa was that Gu San was afraid of hitting other places and the bullet would bounce back! Of course, he would like to kill two fierce guys in the other side''s security, but it is difficult to aim at them in the melee.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, both sides of the scuffle in the hall stopped in horror. Then, they immediately separated and confronted each other.


    Gu San''s men are very excited and know that their boss used a big killing device.


    But Wang Xiaolei and his group were extremely ugly, and some of them were pale with fear. It was a rumored gun. Except for those who had been soldiers, people here had seen it, but it was also in the army. In the outside society, it was almost the first time they saw it.


    If you want to say that you are not afraid, it is pure bullshit. At the moment, even Wang Xiaolei is still in a state of mind pounding, and the other party has a gun. What''s the suspense of this motherfucker?


    Even if he is very confident in his own skills, but in the face of the other side''s muzzle, no matter how fierce it seems, it''s useless!


    "Damn it, you come on, continue to smash Laozi''s court!" Gu San kept sweeping more than ten security guards with a pistol muzzle and roared with sarcasm.


    "Don''t move. Who moves? I''ll shoot you!" Gu San threatened fiercely, then pointed to Wang Xiaolei and Xiao Xiong, and said to the people next to him: "these two guys are useless for me!"


    Suddenly, several people rushed over with knives.


    At the moment, Wang Xiaolei and Xiao Xiong''s faces changed greatly. Wang Xiaolei subconsciously looked at the back. When Wang Xiaolei saw Fang Hao''s things in his hands, his frightened face instantly turned into a surprise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    A gangster is going to cut Wang Xiaolei when he raises his sword, but it''s in the moment when he raises his sword!


    "Bang"


    a slight sound was heard, followed by a dull sound of puffing.


    Then, the little gangster''s face was frightened and yelled, and the public saw that the little gangster''s wrist was instantly fried and bloody, and then a hole appeared in the wrist.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound, the little gangster''s knife fell on the ground, and then, when the little gangster saw the terrible look on his wrist, he howled directly, his eyes were a little bit scared, and he fainted.


    At this time, behind the security guards, a light voice came out: "Gu San, you said that your rags were brought here to show off, it''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    When Gu San and his men saw the scene after the security guards got out of the way, they changed greatly one by one. They were extremely frightened!


    Even Gu San, who claimed to have seen big waves and waves, was also frightened. He quickly stepped back a few steps and felt cold all over his body. The boy of NIMA didn''t play with a gun, but he actually carried such a big sniper out of his body, which really made Gu Sanhai almost out of his body.


    What about NIMA? It''s better than his underworld. Is this his mother''s employee of a regular listed company? This NIMA is more fierce than a bandit!


    For a time, Gu San, even if he had a pistol in his hand, did not dare to act rashly at the moment.


    Fang Hao sits on the chair, laughing and playing with the big sniper in his hand. He likes it very much, but this thing is too big. Generally speaking, Fang Hao always carries some knives or needle concealed weapons with his heart. If he wants to let Fang Hao blow the big guy into the market, he probably doesn''t know how to die.


    After a look at Gu San, who was extremely frightened, Fang Hao suddenly understood that the door that the short security guard had just moved in vain. He thought that Gu San would be shot twice after seeing his own guy. He didn''t expect to directly advise him.


    Fang Hao helplessly looked at the big guy in his hand, and scolded: "NIMA''s good or bad is also the boss of one side. You have a gun in your hand, and I have a gun in my hand. We have a wonderful gun fight. You useless guy dare not fart, let alone put a gun. It''s really worthless!"


    After hearing this, the two sides in the hall on the scene were very strange. The security guards were very shocked at Fang Hao''s ability to make such a tail like this. Of course, they were more surprised!


    In just a few minutes, the security guards experienced the absurd plot from the human world to the hell, and then from the hell to the human world.


    And Gu San''s people listen, really want to curse, NIMA''s with a big sniper, Gu San is just a pistol, fool dare to play with you, that''s not looking for death!


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, although Gu San had guns, he was not an expert in firearms. Otherwise, if a gun master was allowed to work at such a close distance with a flexible pistol and a big sniper, who would lose and who would win would be in doubt!


    The main reason is that Fang Hao''s shot just now played a key role in deterrence. The wrist of the shot was blown open and the bones were broken. The scene with such a strong visual shock immediately frightened the group of small thugs who did not dare to breathe. If they hit the head, it would be like watermelon was thrown on the ground Same, blow your head!


    Under Fang Hao''s big sniper, at the moment, no one dares to mess around. One by one, as quiet as a cold cicada, is the old man of Gu San, who is pale and shivering.


    However, when everyone thought that the overall situation had been decided, no one noticed that there was a shining dagger in the hand of the short security guard beside Fang Hao.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the short security guard showed a momentum totally inconsistent with that just now. Fang Hao was instantly alerted by his fierce intention to kill.


    But just now, all the attention was focused on the ancient Sany group, and I never thought that something would happen to him at all!


    However, Fang Hao''s reaction power and speed is still fast and frightening. He wants to resist the sharp knife of the short security guard.


    However, the short security guard''s technique is extremely strange, seeing that the dagger that wants to stab the big sniper unexpectedly makes a strange stroke to the left!


    There was a crash. Although Fang Hao''s hand shrank at this moment, it was still late. He was cut a small wound by the dagger of the short guard.


    Although the wound was small, it made the security guards who had found out the situation change their faces. They thought at the first time that this small security guard was also a member of Yu Xuejun''s Gang, and that there was poison on the dagger!


    Wang Xiaolei is the craziest. He roars and rushes in the past and hits the short security guard''s head with a fist!


    The short security guard was smashed out and hit the wall. He looked dizzy and shook his head. However, he quickly glanced at the small wound on Fang Hao''s finger, and his face showed a winning smile. However, to his surprise, Fang Hao''s expression was very calm!


    However, the short security guard sneered. He believed that his dagger was poisoned. For a while, Fang Hao must be poisoned and his task was completed.Then when Wang Xiaolei attacked the past again, he turned around and rushed into the bath center!


    Wang Xiaolei was shocked and wanted to rush to catch the guy, but Fang Hao stopped Wang Xiaolei: "don''t chase, take it!"


    With that, Fang Hao directly threw Dajian to Wang Xiaolei. Wang Xiaolei almost immediately pointed to Gu Sany group of people. Because Gu San had a pistol, he was afraid that Gu San would fire a black gun.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaolei said in a hurry: "brother Hao, how are you doing? Go to the hospital quickly!"


    "Here you look, give me Gu San brought all the people seriously injured, and then you immediately withdraw, find a secret place to hide, wait for my notice." Fang Hao also rushed into the bath center.


    Wang Xiaolei glanced at Fang Hao anxiously. He was very worried. He was afraid that Fang Hao would die of poisoning. He saw what happened after the killer was poisoned.


    Just now, Gu San and others were shocked. They didn''t understand what was happening there. So they took a good opportunity to fight back. It was futile to try to resist again. Wang Xiaolei''s murderous eyes told them that no one should act rashly, or they would be waiting for him.


    Therefore, Gu San and his men became synonymous with grief. Under the threat of Wang Xiaolei''s big sniper, Gu San and his men became a living target. The ten or so security guards attacked with sticks and soon fell down.


    As for the people outside the ancient three, under the threat of Wang Xiaolei, Gu San bravely called in all the men outside.


    This time, Gu San called in 60 or 70 subordinates, which was a total annihilation. Looking at the miserable situation of the subordinates, there was no one or two months, so don''t want to recover!


    Gu San himself was not much better than that. He was beaten by Wang Xiaolei, and his whole body was convulsed. The security guards also resented him. Gu San was playing tricks, which made the Yun''s group uneasy and involved them in this terrible fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Gu San was nearly killed this time. However, Wang Xiaolei was still rational. Fang Hao didn''t let him take charge of it. So Wang Xiaolei stopped the fierce security guards, and then gave an account. He quickly left and found a place to hide. Without Fang Hao''s notice, he could not come out.


    These security guards were stunned by the blood just now. Of course, they are sober up now. They are afraid that they don''t have to tell them. After they go back, they don''t dare to show up easily.


    At the same time, these security guards also prayed in their hearts that Fang Hao would never have an accident, otherwise they would have no hope at all. It can be said that these security guards are all tied to Fang Hao''s ship. If Fang Hao falls down, the ship will overturn.


    Without Fang Hao''s backbone, their result is probably to go abroad.


    Fang Hao came out of the back door of the bath center and covered his severed finger. Although the wound was very small, Fang Hao''s face was very severe at the moment, because it was really poisonous.


    After taking a taxi, they did not go to the apartment they rented. Instead, they came to another community, rushed upstairs quickly, and then quickly knocked on the door.


    Ever since she saw Fang Hao''s super Kung Fu, Deng ASA has been single-minded and is not afraid to learn from Fang Hao hard. Therefore, instead of going back to Zhonghai city with Mo Wenya, she has lived in Su city, so that she can consult Fang Hao and give her advice.


    At the moment, Deng Asha was practicing the basic skills of Wen Xiao''s teaching, and heard a sudden knock on the door. Deng Asha almost subconsciously thought that it was chufanna''s brown sugar.


    Pretty face a cold, immediately angry came to the door, suddenly opened the door, did not look outside, a curse: "surnamed Chu, you son of a bitch, come again to annoy Miss Ben, do you believe this miss beat..."


    The rest of the words have not finished, Deng Asha looked at Fang Hao with a black face.


    Deng ASA did not know the situation, Fang Hao quickly went in, cold voice: "close the door."


    Deng ASAR immediately obediently closed the door, looking at Fang Hao uneasily in his heart. He didn''t know what Fang Hao was doing when he was alone!


    At this time, don''t know what to think of, a blush, and the heart beat very fast.


    Fang Hao didn''t notice the change of Deng ASA. He looked very serious. He pushed aside a room where Mo Wenya once lived, and then continued to say to Deng Asha, "you come with me!"


    "I..." Dunassa''s face turned red and seemed to be in a hurry.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao turned back, Deng ASA looked at the cold face, did not have a trace of courage to refuse, and walked in fearlessly.


    Fang Hao''s face turned pale, but Deng ASA didn''t see it, because at the moment, the woman didn''t know where to go, so she didn''t dare to look into Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Just listen to Fang Hao voice some trembling appearance, quickly said a: "quickly take off my clothes."


    "Ah?" Deng Asha''s heart was tight. It seemed that her idea had been confirmed. Her face was redder and her head was lower. She only looked at her toes. Then she whispered, "master, you I''m not prepared at all


    "Hurry up!"


    Fang Hao''s voice was full of the smell that could not be refused, which made Deng Asha smart, flustered and shy. As soon as he looked up, he saw Fang Hao''s face pale, sweat on his head, and his body was shivering after being repeatedly injured by extreme blows.


    At this moment, Deng Asha put those dog blood guesses behind his head and cried anxiously, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Stop the bullshit and get undressed. I''m out of strength!" Although Fang Hao was swearing, his breath was quite complementary and his voice was shaking.


    "Good!" Deng ASA no longer hesitated, quickly walked forward, stretched out his hands and took off his clothes for Fang Hao. He showed his strong muscles, which were not consistent with his appearance, and the shocking scars.


    Deng ASA was full of shock. In fact, anyone who saw Fang Hao''s body would be temporarily distracted. However, Fang Hao was very anxious and tried his best to say: "don''t look, I can''t support it for long. Help me detoxify quickly."


    Hearing what Fang Hao said, Deng ASAR was too shy to be shy at the moment. He stretched out his little cold hand and moved Fang Hao''s legs to the bed.


    But Fang Hao was more and more weak at the moment: "go to that knife and cut a cut in the artery of my left wrist. Don''t be embarrassed why. Go and do it immediately. Later, I will die."


    Without any hesitation, Deng ASA ran to the living room and came in with a sharp fruit knife. At the moment, even though she had doubts about carrying it in vain, she did not ask. Although she did not understand what was wrong with Fang Hao, she directly took up Fang Hao''s left wrist and cut a hole in Fang Hao''s wrist with a fruit knife, cutting his artery ¡£


    All of a sudden, a stream of blood constantly came out, but let Dun ASA was frightened that the blood was not bright red, but with a strange black gas.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has closed his eyes and seems to be asleep. Deng Asha is very anxious because she is afraid that Fang Hao will lose too much blood to die if she bleeds like this!Soon, Deng Asha found the abnormal situation again. Fang Hao''s body only had a pair of boxer trousers, and then evaporated at the speed visible to the naked eye, forming bursts of fog.


    "Mom, is this the legendary cultivation of peerless magic power?" Dun aSAH was a little surprised, a pretty little face full of excitement.


    After a long time, the ground shed a sigh of black blood, and gradually, again the blood is more and more red, that black gas is less and less, until there is No.


    At the moment, even if Deng ASAR was an idiot, he also guessed that Fang Hao was detoxifying. However, this method of detoxification was too shocking. At the same time, he knew that after the black gas was gone, he should have drained the poison completely, so he went to find something to bandage Fang Hao.


    When Deng ASA quickly found something to bandage Fang Hao, the scene in front of him was even more surprising. Because the wound on Fang Hao''s wrist stopped bleeding, as if the artery was automatically closed.


    However, Deng ASA quickly used iodine to detoxify Fang Hao, and then bandaged it. After all this, Fang Hao''s fog disappeared. At the moment, Fang Hao''s whole body showed a strange ruddy. The original masculine skin looked like a woman''s smooth skin. Deng ASA was extremely surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    In the Dongfang Street police station, the police do quite ordinary, because in the past two days, Dongfang Street happened too many things.


    First of all, the provincial department personally came to the people''s office and personally ordered to supervise and urge them to arrest the three existing senior executives of the Yunshi group. However, the basis listed was far fetched.


    First of all, what these people said is that the branch of Yunshi group in Suzhou City has caused social unrest, especially in the East Street, where there will always be all kinds of bad public security.


    Secondly, Yunshi group and Fulin group cooperation in the development of real estate, procedures are not complete!


    One belongs to the public security case, the other belongs to the economic case, but they are far fetched. Since the provincial people have given the order, the local police station will naturally carry out the order.


    However, an accident happened. Among the three high-level officials, Fang Hao failed to catch him. Although Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue were arrested, the people in the police station vaguely understood from the population coming from the provincial government. It seemed that Fang Hao was the main character, while the other two top beauties became supporting roles.


    Soon, there were two more cases. One was the square behind the Yunshi group. Some witnesses reported that a homicide had taken place here.


    However, after on-the-spot investigation, the police transferred a lot of surveillance videos and found that there was no such thing at all. Although the police were called out, they were eventually identified as a fake police officer. The witness who called the police was fined 5000 yuan.


    Second, it was a bad incident. In the incident, someone called the police and said that someone was fighting in a sauna bath center, killing and injuring countless people.


    As a result, the police went to investigate, but found that they were all local gangsters, and these gangsters had a surprising common encounter, that is, there was an accident!


    As for whether it was a traffic accident or not, those gangsters in the hospital knew it and the police knew it, but no one told the truth.


    The police think that these are at best the underworld hate killing, it''s no big deal, so it''s over!


    Now the biggest thing for the police is to increase the police force to arrest Fang Hao.


    However, the next two days, Fang Hao seems to disappear, which is to let the police in the police station busy is a mess.


    As the director of the police station, Dongming is more like ants in a hot pot. Because the provincial people gave a death order, if Fang Hao could not be caught, he would not have to work.


    Yu Dongming had no way to go to the Yunshi group in person, but he couldn''t find Fang Hao''s trace at all.


    Just when Yu Dongming had nothing to do with it, the provincial people suddenly said that they didn''t have to look for them. So Yu Dongming turned the corner and saved his position as the director.


    What''s more surprising to Yu Dongming is that the provincial people even let him release two women, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue. This question is intriguing.


    Let Yu Dongming, who is also very political at his age, is completely confused. Therefore, it is at this time.


    Yu Dongming went to the detention room where Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue stayed.


    In the detention room, Luo Xinyue gritted his teeth and said: "Fang Hao, this dead guy, we have been locked in for so many days, but we didn''t come to save us."


    After that, Luo Xinyue could not help worrying, and looked at Gu Xi Yu, which seemed very calm: "Xi language, do you think we will spend the rest of our lives in prison?"


    After listening to Gu Xiyu, he was helpless: "Miss, you have asked me more than ten times this morning. Can you lighten it down a little bit


    "How can I calm down? We two gorgeous beauties have the heart to lock us here. If we stay for another two days, I''m afraid I''ll be crazy, you see!" Luo Xinyue pursed her lips and stretched out her white arm to reveal her skin.


    Just now, delicate skin above, full of a red rash, see people heartache.


    Gu Xiyu sighs slightly and looks at her arm. She doesn''t have mosquito repellent incense in it. She feeds mosquitoes every day. It''s strange that she can be good.


    Although Gu Xi didn''t say it, he still hoped that Fang Hao could help them out.


    At this time, suddenly outside the iron door came a sound, and then a few clicks, the door was opened, outside stood a few policemen.


    A middle-aged policeman came in with a wry smile on his face: "you''ve suffered."


    At the moment, of course, Yu doesn''t know what it means to look at the middle-aged and the middle-aged, but they don''t recognize the meaning of the two people.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry. I''m here to let you out. " Yu Dongming smiles and opens his mouth.


    At this moment, Gu Xi Yu and Gu Xi were stunned for a long time. They couldn''t believe their ears. Since they were caught here, they have never been interrogated, and there has never been any news. It seems that they are isolated.


    The sudden release caught them both by surprise.


    After gazing at each other for a long time, Gu Xi Yu calmed down, took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He frowned at Dongming and said, "we need an explanation."


    "Ha ha, two ladies, this matter really has nothing to do with me. I also carry out the order of the summit. Of course, you should investigate the responsibility, but this is also the meaning of the people above. I am just an executor. Please forgive me." Yu Dongming''s smile is just like an old fox.After a deep look at Yu Dongming, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue walk out of the detention room. When they breathe the air outside, they can''t help but feel a burst of emotion.


    The two women were both young ladies. They had never suffered such hardships. The light was sufficient outside, which immediately made the rash on the skin particularly eye-catching.


    Even a few policemen nearby felt that it was a sin to detain two such beautiful women.


    ¡­¡­


    In the branch of Yunshi group, the employees are still on duty, but surprisingly, the security guards seem to have disappeared. Today, there are only two security guards in the whole branch company!


    all of a sudden, the company''s employees are aware that the company is afraid of great changes. However, Chen Xiao, who is the highest position in the name of the general manager, is very calm Temporary business, these two days will not come, she personally approved.


    With Chen Xiao''s explanation, he immediately appeased a lot of beating little sweetheart.


    And Chen Xiao herself, but in the heart is up and down, because she called Fang Hao''s mobile phone, turned off, Chen Xiao has no idea what happened to Fang Hao.


    Even Wang Xiaolei didn''t come. Chen Xiao of course knew that something had happened, but she remembered Fang Hao''s advice. When she was not there, she must take the company seriously.


    In the absence of Fang Hao''s new notice, Chen Xiao will only strictly implement Fang Hao''s orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "What!" Yunfeifei got the news from Su city, and the iceberg president, who had always been calm, finally changed color.


    Immediately, yunfeifei made a phone call. After connecting, her face was flustered and anxious: "Dad, there is a big situation in Suzhou City, Fang Hao is missing!"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me more about it!" After all, yuntianhong is calm, not as flustered as yunfeifei.


    Yunfeifei spoke very fast and said all she knew about Su branch and Fang Hao. Then she couldn''t wait to ask, "Dad, what should I do now?"


    If things were normal, Yun Feifei would certainly have her own opinions. Even if Hou Sisi was a strong woman, she soon overcame the negative emotions on her face and calmed down. She said, "there is no doubt about the ability of secretary Liu and Mr. Yun. Now Gu Chengzhang and his group can''t turn over the big waves, and the Suzhou Branch Company is also facing great problems, so don''t take me in, It can also help the general manager to handle some small things, so that the cloud can be more leisurely. "


    Yunfeifei thought for a moment and nodded: "well, Liu Xuan, it''s hard for you here."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yun. I''ll take good care of Gu Chengzhang." Liu Xuan nodded solemnly.


    Hou Sisi''s face was beaming with joy, but was soon replaced by worry. He packed his bags and immediately drove to Suzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    When yunfeifei got the news, some other people also got the news.


    How could Zhang Mengzi, a villager in the back of the villa, have to go for a walk.


    But suddenly the mobile phone rang, and wenmengji quickly picked it up. When she heard the words on the other side of the phone, her face was like a demon, and her face was suddenly covered with cold clouds. She said in a cold voice, "you mean, Fang Hao and the people in dream Humen had a conflict, and then they disappeared?"


    "Yes, sister Meng. According to what I learned from the security guard who was with my uncle at that time, my uncle seemed to have been assassinated, poisoned, and then disappeared."


    The person on the other side of the phone is actually sent by wenmengji to pay attention to Fang Hao. However, because Fang Hao''s perceptual ability is too strong, he has been wandering in a long distance. Otherwise, he might have been noticed by Fang Hao.


    But wenmengji has her own reason for doing so. Now, Wen Mengji looks pale when she hears Fang haozhong''s poisonous words, but her eyes are full of murderous opportunities. A fierce murderous spirit emanates from such a demon like beauty. She is not weak at all, but full of killing spirit!


    Hang up the phone, wenmengji cold drink: "small seven, small eight, get out of here!"


    Soon, the two, like the iron tower, quickly ran in and stood respectfully in front of wenmengji. They felt the murderous spirit of wenmengji, and they were surprised that wenmengji was on the edge of rage.


    Only listen to Wen Mengji said: "immediately call up a large number of people who can fight, give my mother into the city of Su in batches, hide, wait for my mother''s order!"


    "Boss, is this going to rob the territory of Suzhou City?" Xiao Qi couldn''t help asking.


    "Grab a fart''s territory, I''ll rob a man!" Wen Mengji''s eyes are full of murder.


    "Yes


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba left quickly.


    At the moment, wenmengji took a deep breath: "calm down, calm down, otherwise the breath is bad, the body will be bad!"


    Now, although wenmengji is still very beautiful, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that the woman''s originally hot and enchanting figure has changed some, at least on her small waist, it seems that a lot of fat has been piled up on her waist, some of which have been raised!


    Soon, Wen Si, who got the news, quickly saw Wen Mengji, and scolded him: "Meng Ji, what are you crazy about? Now all the people who know the truth can see the bleeding. The tiger gate is covetous. You even let the big ticket of the Youth League go to Suzhou city!"


    "Your son-in-law was poisoned and disappeared. Do you think you should go?" Wenmengji said coldly.


    "Er..." Fourth master Wen''s face suddenly changed! "Who did it?" he said angrily! My son-in-law dare to move! Is my son-in-law OK? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    With a gloomy look in her eyes, wenmengji frowned and said, "it''s still certain that before the accident, Fang Hao and the people of the fierce tiger gang were fighting each other. Maybe the people of the tiger Gang couldn''t beat Fang Hao, so they used this sinister trick!"


    "I know, you don''t want to go to this matter, just stay here, I will go in person." Although he is in his fifties, he is still domineering.


    "No, you need to sit here. After all, there will be many old brothers, but you can only buy your account."


    "But how can I rest assured that you are like this?" Fourth master Wen frowned.


    "I''m not going to fight myself, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Wenmengji''s face is firm.


    The fourth master of Wen saw that he could not persuade his daughter, nor could he, so he nodded and agreed.


    Wenmengji just turned around, and suddenly turned her head and said, "Luo Yusheng is actually good. When I''m not here, letting him preside over a period of time is not necessarily more suitable than you, an old man."


    Fourth master Wen''s face suddenly became strange: "you were always on guard against Luo Yusheng before. Why are you so relieved now? Not afraid that he will become a permanent host after he presides temporarily? "


    "He won''t, because Fang Hao is there." Wenmengji spoke confidently, then turned to leave, did not look back.


    Looking at his daughter''s back, the fourth master of Wen suddenly sighed: "this Fang Hao really has two sons. He can make Luo Yusheng, the prickly head of the youth Yihui, to be obedient."


    ¡­¡­


    When the president of Yunshi group and the leader of Qingyi society acted, Su Shizhong, as the leader of the tiger Gang, won Jiu, a fierce figure who could compete with King Yan Chen in secret. At the moment, he was solemn and roared: "Liu San Dao, how did your people conflict with Fang Hao''s gang?"


    Liu Santao looks stunned. He doesn''t understand why his boss would be angry. After all, a Fang Hao is at best a small vice president of a branch of Yunshi group. Even if there is a conflict, what''s the big deal?


    However, in the face of Ying Jiu''s anger, Liu san dao didn''t care, but on his face he said: "boss, it''s Fang Hao who took people to make trouble in my little brother Gu San Chang. They can''t let Fang Hao''s people be arrogant?"


    "Well, that''s it?" Ying Jiu''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold.


    Meanwhile, Feng Kun, the white fan of the tiger Gang, suddenly frowned and said, "it''s very complicated. We need to be careful now."


    At the moment, Liu san dao became more suspicious and couldn''t help but say: "brother Jiu, brother Kun, Fang Hao is just a small figure. How can you look at you? How amazing he seems to be? Can it be compared with the tigers? "


    "What the hell do you know?" Ying jiunu kicks Liu sanjao, and the latter is kicked upside down. Although he is in pain, Liu sanjao does not dare to say anything, and he bears it in silence.


    This time, Liu sanjao did not dare to ask questions. He stood on the side, waiting for the words of Ying Jiu and Feng Kun.


    It seems that Feng Hao has not been able to get in touch with Mr. Chen recently


    "You''re right, but now that Liu San Dao''s people are close to fighting with Fang Hao, it''s not easy to expose them." Win nine looks awe inspiring.


    "For now, we should wait silently, but we can''t do anything and leave a trace of retreat. Liu Santao, you tell your subordinates that no matter what happens on your territory during this period of time, you must bear with it and never give lip service."


    "But if something happens and I don''t respond, doesn''t it make people think that I''m afraid of him Ying Jiu frowns deeply.


    "Nine elder brother, at this juncture, we can''t lose a lot because of small things. No matter how, we should calm down and deal with it." Feng Kun is serious.


    "Well, according to what you mean, Liu Sandao, do you understand it to Laozi?" Win nine immediately angry eyes at Liu san dao.


    Liu san dao immediately nodded and bowed: "nine elder brother, I understand, know how to do, no matter what happens, all patience."


    "Get out of here. I''ll be angry when I see you!" Ying Jiu looks gloomy.


    "Yes, yes!" Liu san dao immediately turned around and trotted out, wiping sweat. It can be seen how much pressure he has just faced.


    At the moment, there are only Yingjiu and Fengkun in the room. Ying Jiu frowns and asks, "is your information accurate? Does Fang Hao really have friendship with King Yan Chen? "


    "According to the information I got, it''s true. According to the news from Fuhe City, Fang Hao made a lot of noise there last time, and clashed with the underground forces in Fuhe city. Tang Taibao, the first think-tank around Chen Yan Wang, came forward for Fang Hao and suppressed the underground forces in Fuhe city." Feng Kun''s eyes were serious and serious.


    "It seems that Yan Hao doesn''t pay much attention to Chen Zhongbao, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the small forces in this city. It seems that Yan Hao doesn''t pay much attention to Chen''s small forces, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the small forces in this place Win nine eyes to reveal doubts."We don''t know about this, but it''s true that Chen yanwang attaches great importance to Fang Hao. In addition, there have been several major events in Su city recently, which seem to be around Fang Hao. Therefore, I guess that Fang Hao should have a special identity, otherwise Fang Hao should not have such great influence." Feng Kun continued to respond.


    "What shall we do now?" With Feng Kun''s white fan, Ying Jiu seldom thinks about anything, so he asks Feng Kun directly.


    Feng Kun thought about it and said, "just do as you said before, and wait for the situation to become clear."


    "In that line, who directed Liu Santao to the branch of the Yunshi group where Fang Hao was located?" Ying Jiu frowns. He knows what happened to Liu San Dao and Fang Hao. At the same time, he also knows that Liu san dao deliberately aims at Yun''s group, which leads to the following one.


    "It was ordered by the son of the second leader of the provincial police and inspection department." Feng Kun frowned at the moment. Judging from the information he knew, Fang Hao''s branch company and the son of the second leader didn''t seem to have a problem. He didn''t understand why the son of the second leader had to fight against the group.


    "No wonder I didn''t listen to Lao Tzu. It turned out that he was supported by the second leader! Hum! However, Liu Sandao is the wrong guy. Let alone the son of the second leader, I don''t pay attention to the second leader himself! "


    "That being said, there may be someone else up there."


    Feng Kun''s words awakened Ying Jiu. Ying Jiu''s eyes flashed: "do you mean Xiang Yuntian?"


    At the moment, Feng Kun''s eyes darkened, showing a trace of disappointment: "it''s not necessarily him. Although he has some abilities, his father has some strength, but Xiang Yuntian''s courage is limited. Knowing the friendship between Fang Hao and Chen yanwang, he must throw a rat''s device and dare not to mess around easily. Moreover, if he can play so many means, Xiang Yuntian may not have that brain!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Oh! I see, but who are the people up there? " Ying Jiu frowns and asks again.


    At the moment, Feng Kun shakes his head slightly without trace. Feng Kun follows Ying Jiu for a long time. It can be said that he has contributed to the status of Ying Jiu. However, he knows that Ying Jiu is just a man with courage and no plans.


    This is also the reason why win nine, even if it is to occupy the time, place and people, can not fight against the king of Chen!


    Showing a wry smile, Feng Kun sighed: "I''m not very clear about this, but it will always come out of the water, and this person''s identity must be very frightening."


    In the fierce tiger Gang, although Ying Jiu is the leader on the surface of the tiger Gang, he is secretly supported by Feng Kun. Otherwise, relying on a brave and unscrupulous Yingjiu, I''m afraid the tiger gang will be finished.


    ¡­¡­


    It is the third day of Fang Hao''s disappearance. As the seventh sister of the former dragon spurs, and now the chief of staff of the police headquarters, Li Mengqi is worthy of joining the Soviet provincial power group.


    At the moment, Li Mengqi''s face was cold. She only knew today that Fang Hao had been "unexpected" after meeting her last time! After learning some of the truth, Li Mengqi was furious, and even the provincial government police participated in it.


    Almost instantaneously, Li Mengqi, dressed in full military uniform and wearing the rank of Colonel, said to his guard directly: "recruit a guard company for me and carry out the task with the staff."


    Soon, a company''s security guard mounted several military trucks, wearing a micro punch, directly followed the head of a special bulletproof car, the mighty out of the police headquarters.


    At this time, a grade in the deputy commander''s office of the garrison headquarters looked very light, but the rank was appalling. Because the young looking soldier actually wore the rank of senior commander, which was extremely rare in the Chinese army, unless he had made numerous military achievements and made great military contributions.


    But in any case, it also showed the strength of the young colonel, who saw Li Mengqi from the window of his office and took a guard company with him. His face was a little gloomy.


    At the moment, he was surrounded by a very beautiful, but also has a kind of smell of fairy class beauty, very indifferent to sit on a stool, even if the sitting posture, is quite refined.


    Red lips, showing the power of great charm, plain eyes, but it seems that people have a kind of supernatural power to absorb the soul.


    The big school didn''t look back and asked faintly, "are you sure Fang Hao is poisoned?"


    The woman calmly picked up the tea cup, smelled it a little, and gave a smile: "your tea is very good. Unfortunately, I don''t like it. I like the best Longjing."


    "I ask you, are you sure Fang Hao is poisoned?" Asked the senior officer again.


    "It seems that you want Fang Hao to die." Between the opening and closing of women''s red lips, it''s a pity that no one appreciates it, because the senior colonel still looks out of the window.


    "Is it necessary to ask? I spend a lot of money. Do you think it''s for you to play with Fang Hao? " The senior colonel''s face was gloomy and his tone was not good.


    "My staff reported that Fang Hao was poisoned." The woman smiles a little and looks at a photo on her desk. The photo shows a man and a woman. One of them is the master of the office, the senior officer. And the other woman, if seen by others, will surely be able to recognize that it is Li Mengqi, chief of staff who has just pulled out a security company.


    However, the photos seem to be some years old, and some of them are yellowing. The military ranks of the two men above are quite different from those of the present. The men are only captains, while the women are obviously school officials, although they are only major!


    From the photo, you can see that the man is very happy, a face of excitement, while the woman is a little uncomfortable cold face, a bit unhappy.


    At the moment, the senior officer turned back, his face showed a sigh of relief, and said calmly: "you said last time that the poison you used was very poisonous, and the person who was poisoned must be killed. Is this sure?"


    "Under normal circumstances, it must be like this, but according to my staff''s reply, Fang Hao seems to have no signs after poisoning, and he can also take a taxi and walk in person. When he walks, there is nothing abnormal. Obviously, Fang Hao has a strong resistance." A trace of inexplicable reluctance flashed in the woman''s eyes.


    "I only ask you, is it inevitable to die?" The senior colonel''s face was extremely cold, and he had a kind of awe inspiring spirit. It was estimated that he was dignified by an important post.


    "Yes." The woman finally nodded.


    "That''s good!" The senior colonel looked more relaxed.


    "I dare to ask you, is there a great hatred between you?" The woman suddenly asked.


    The senior colonel frowned and looked at the woman coldly. He was not moved by the beauty of the woman. He said coldly: "tianxianzi, I know the rules of your dragon palace. It seems that you should not ask about it."


    Originally, this woman is in Zhonghai City assassinate Fang Hao''s killer Ling Xian, nicknamed tianxianzi.


    The fairy light smile: "ha ha, you don''t want to say even if, I just casually ask, you don''t have to worry, then I''ll leave first.""Please do as you please. In addition, I hope you don''t come to me for anything special." The senior colonel said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect commander Wu to be so heartless. I''m such a beautiful woman. I don''t even want me to come to you. I''m really sad." The fairy made a very lost look, quite a bit pathetic.


    However, the big school didn''t take a look at the expression of tianxianzi. Instead, he looked at the picture of him and a woman on the table.


    Originally indifferent incomparable eyes, now become very soft, full of a tenderness.


    The celestial fairy saw the big school did not have any response, turned and walked out of the big school''s office.


    At this moment, the senior high school said softly, "only you are the love of my life."


    With this sentence, the senior colonel''s face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were murderous: "no one wants to take you away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    However, today, it''s a bit strange. His eyelids are always jumping. However, Dong Yulong smiles slightly, thinking that this should be the song of the song: jumping on the left eyelid, good things are coming, either to be promoted or to be rich.


    Just at this time, all of a sudden, his offices were smashed open, and then a group of soldiers rushed in with guns, staring at him covetously.


    At this moment, Dong Yulong''s heart trembled and he felt that something big was going to happen!


    Immediately, those soldiers separated a road, and a very beautiful female officer who looked very light in grade came in, and the Colonel rank that the woman wore made Dong Yulong jump wildly, which was amazing and nervous!


    After all, it seems that these people are not good at all.


    Dong Yulong was a good hand in the officialdom, but he was not too afraid. Instead, he stood up, nodded and bowed to the handsome female officer with a smile on his face and said, "Oh, the chief, your presence is really brilliant. Please have a seat."


    The female Colonel didn''t sit down. She looked at Dong Yulong coldly and asked indifferently, "are you dong Yulong?"


    Dong Yulong''s face was stagnant. He still thought that these people were looking for the wrong person. After all, he had no contact with the people in the army.


    Therefore, Dong Yulong nodded suspiciously: "yes, I am. I don''t know what the chief executive has to say?"


    "Well, that''s right. Come on, give me a good beating!" The Colonel''s face was cold and cold.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t do it. If I do something wrong, I will correct it. But why do you want to find me?" Dong Yulong cried eagerly. He didn''t want to be beaten by these soldiers. Especially, he knew that many people in the army were very arrogant. Even if he was beaten, a person with no deep background, I''m afraid that he would only suffer a dull loss in the end!


    "You know the current affairs very well, but I don''t want to listen to this. Don''t talk nonsense and fight!" The female Colonel''s face was murderous. If it wasn''t because of her identity, she might have pulled out the gun and killed this hateful guy directly!


    Several soldiers immediately started to fight Dong Yulong, and even hit Dong Yulong''s body with the butt of a gun.


    "Ah, ah..." Dong Yulong''s screams suddenly burst out and spread far away.


    Dong Yulong was really angry because he didn''t know where he had offended these soldiers! He is always tactful and seldom offends people!


    However, the other party didn''t give him a chance to ask clearly. It was just a burst of fists and kicks, which made Dong Yulong not be hit with internal injury, but was suppressed out of the internal injury!


    At this time, many police officers of the general police station all gathered around and said one by one, "stop, don''t do it. You have something to say!"


    However, the female Colonel did not care, still let the soldiers beat Dong Yulong to death. At the moment, Dong Yulong had changed his face, and his blood was miserable.


    Many policemen are red eyed, after all, the same police, to see their own kind unexpectedly encountered such a brutal treatment, the truth they still understand.


    Soon, the police took out their pistols and aimed at those soldiers. Someone said, "stop it, you are committing a crime!"


    When the major turned her head, she showed a stunning face and said in a cold voice, "I''m teaching this criminal policeman!"


    The scream is still the same, but the voice is not as moderate as before. Obviously, I was hurt a lot.


    When the soldiers saw the police holding up their guns, they immediately pointed their own micro charge at the police!


    All of a sudden, the police headquarters staged a fierce confrontation between the military and police. Both sides look fierce. It seems that there is a gunfight between police and soldiers at any time!


    However, at this time, a middle-aged man who was not angry and self-confident came over and said with dignity: "what are you going to fight! Put down your guns


    The appearance of this middle-aged man immediately boosted the morale of the police. Even if the middle-aged man did not carry any weapons, it was just like a mountain standing behind the policemen, which was a big supporter.


    This middle-aged man is the director of the provincial government, Feng yuanqiang, a figure with legendary deeds and background.


    When the very domineering female Colonel saw Feng yuanqiang, her face suddenly showed a bit of ill will, and then reached out to stop his soldiers from beating Dong Yulong.


    "Li Mengqi, against you, how dare to make trouble in Laozi police station!" Feng yuanqiang said coldly.


    Li Mengqi said with a smile: "laofeng, I''m here because it''s too irritating. You don''t know what happened."


    "No matter what, you have lost the right not to make a fool of yourself in the police station. You are still pointing at me with your gun. It''s really brave of you to put down your gun for me!" Feng yuanqiang''s face is dignified, and his voice is full of prestige.


    The female Colonel pressed her hand, and the soldiers she brought immediately dropped down to the muzzle of the gun, but they still did not give in to escorting the female colonel.


    Feng yuanqiang immediately stepped into the office, the soldiers in the way subconsciously made way for one another, and Ren Youfeng came in.Looking at the injured policeman, his face turned black: "hurry to two people, send Dong Yulong to the hospital!"


    "Yes Two policemen came in and went out with the miserable Dong Yulong. Seeing that Li Mengqi didn''t speak, the soldiers let Dong Yulong get out.


    Then, Feng yuanqiang took a cold look at Li Mengqi, and got angry and said, "what''s the matter? I can''t tell you why. Let''s see how I can deal with you!"


    Li Mengqi rolled her eyes and waved her hand. The soldiers of the security company filed out and closed the door of the office.


    At the moment, Li Mengqi filled with a smile: "laofeng, don''t be so serious, we have been friends for many years."


    "If you don''t leave me alone, what''s the matter with you?" Feng yuanqiang''s helpless anger on his face.


    "Hey, Lao Feng, it''s not nice of you to be inhuman. It''s reasonable for me to beat that guy this time!" Li Mengqi is a little anxious.


    "Hum, I''ll hear what you have to say!" Fengyuan is a tough country.


    "Well, you don''t know what Dong Yulong has done. He went to the Dongfang Street police station and privately ordered to arrest the senior management of the Yunshi group. Moreover, the reason for this is farfetched. What kind of Yunshi group''s influence on the public security of Suzhou City? Listen. Just like this, you should arrest others. Do you think it''s an abuse of power ¡£¡± Li Mengqi finished, looking at f Feng yuanqiang with regret.


    Immediately, Li Mengqi looked sad for Feng yuanqiang and said: "laofeng, look at your subordinates. They are all unreliable. They really smear your righteous face. I am angry for you, so I teach you a lesson and you blame me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "If Dong Yulong broke the law, it''s also a matter for the police station. What''s the relationship between Dong Yulong and your police headquarters! What''s more, a senior member of the Wynn group has nothing to do with you. It''s not the people who arrested your police headquarters. " Fengyuanqiang obviously doesn''t eat Li Mengqi''s set.


    "But do you know who this guy''s main target is?" Li Mengqi saw that Feng yuanqiang did not eat this set, and immediately felt that it was time to use a killer''s mace.


    "Who is it?" Feng yuanqiang was slightly stunned, obviously a little curious.


    "Well, your most proud soldier, do you remember who it was?" Li Mengqi hemmed out a sentence


    as soon as this word came out, Feng yuanqiang''s face suddenly stagnated, and then the whole person''s momentum rose, his eyes were round, and he said in an incredible way: "you mean Fang Hao?"


    Li Mengqi looked like you guessed it, and said quietly: "now you should know why I am so angry. These guys dare to hide the Yin Shao Lord. I did not shoot him, it is a great human relationship!"


    "Is it really Fang Hao?" Feng yuanqiang is a little excited.


    "What do I cheat you about? Fang Hao has returned home, and he is the vice president of the cloud group." Li Mengqi further explained.


    Then, Feng yuanqiang eyes dew Jingguang, eager to ask: "where is Fang Hao now?"


    On hearing this, Li Mengqi suddenly showed a gloomy look: "Fang Hao is missing. I don''t know what happened. I saw him a few days ago, but there was no news after that. I only knew that someone was plotting against him."


    "Ge Laozi''s, who dares to harm Fang Hao secretly? He has eaten the courage of a leopard with bear heart. In Suzhou City, I see who dares!" Feng yuanqiang said angrily.


    "Dong Yulong is one of them!" Li Mengqi timely will Dong Yulong that son of a bitch to move out.


    Feng yuanqiang''s face turned black: "I know, this dog day, I expelled his police status, how dare to abuse his private rights!"


    "That''s right. I''m leaving now. I have to find Fang Hao''s whereabouts." With that, Li Mengqi walked out the door.


    But after just one step, Feng yuanqiang said, "stop, when you''re done in my police station, you want to pat your ass and leave. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Oh, Lao Feng, I''m a girl. How can you say such rude things! What a pain Li Mengqi''s face is full of bitterness and hatred.


    Feng yuanqiang turned his old eyes and said unhappily, "if you write an apology letter to Laozi, you will not be held responsible."


    "Well, I''ll write it right away!" Li Mengqi was decisive. She directly found a piece of paper and wrote a lot of words. Then she handed it to Feng yuanqiang. Before Feng yuanqiang finished reading it, she immediately opened the door and went out.


    Outside, Li Mengqi came fast and walked faster. The security company quickly escorted Li Mengqi out of the police station and drove the car back.


    At the moment, Feng yuanqiang looked at the letter of apology written by Li Mengqi. He could not help crying and laughing: I was wrong. I shouldn''t have brought someone to the police station to beat the bad guys, because the police station knew that I was meddling in my own business and doing my job for others! However, I won''t be any more. It''s really a celebration of China and a great fortune for our Soviet province to have such a selfless contemporary Bao Qingtian, director of the police department.


    Tut Tut, this flattery is indeed the cadence and perfection of flattery. At least Feng yuanqiang, the director of the Department, could not help but laugh, and his anger in his heart was really relieved.


    After receiving the letter of apology, Feng yuanqiang frowned slightly. He remembered that when he was still a member of the Discipline Committee of the Dragon thorn, Fang Hao was the most troublesome guy. However, with the growth of time, Fang Hao''s growth was really amazing.


    Later, he became a shining star of dragon thorn. At that time, Fang haogui was the little master of dragon thorn. His position was only four generals, but he still respected him!


    Once Feng yuanqiang also asked Fang Hao why. After Fang Hao said it, he felt that Fang Hao was a soldier who attached great importance to love and righteousness. He not only had deep feelings for his friends and comrades in arms, but also for his country.


    Fang Hao said at that time: when I first came here, I broke the discipline. It was you who suppressed the materials reported. Otherwise, I would have been expelled from the Dragon thorn. Where is the status today.


    For such a soldier who never forgets his original intention, Feng yuanqiang has deep feelings and a kind of awe inspiring attitude!


    There are too few soldiers like this, and there are too few such people. So Feng yuanqiang has always attached great importance to Fang Hao. Even if Fang Hao went to the military court later on because of those matters, Feng yuanqiang did not care about his own future and supported Fang Hao. Although he was not very helpful, he did it!


    Soon, Feng yuanqiang issued an order to look for Fang Hao''s trace. He wanted to find Fang Hao anyway. He didn''t want such a person to make mistakes in his territory.


    I''m afraid he''ll blame himself all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    A Maserati and a Mercedes Benz stopped at the gate of the Wynn group branch.


    At the door of the moment, a group of senior executives above the ministerial level of the branch company of Yunshi group have been standing, with Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue standing in front of them.


    In the two cars, two gorgeous beauties came down, one of them was extremely cool and gorgeous, and the other was extremely indifferent. However, both women had concerns that could not be concealed in their eyes."General manager Yun!" All in one.


    Yunfeifei nods and goes forward with housisi. Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue welcome yunfeifei into the company.


    And two women''s luggage, immediately someone picked up the past, after all, is the president of the company, so the big guys are very enthusiastic.


    In particular, now the cloud group branch is in turmoil, and the arrival of yunfeifei is undoubtedly a shot in the arm, which makes many people feel at ease.


    After that, yunfeifei went directly to Fang Hao''s office. Gu Xiyu said that yunfeifei would work in her general manager''s office, but yunfeifei didn''t agree and said: "Fang Hao didn''t come back, I''ve been here all the time!"


    In a word, it shows how much yunfeifei values Fang Hao.


    Then yunfeifei called Gu Xiyu, Luo Xinyue, and Chen xiaolinyan to the office. They sat down respectively. Yunfeifei said coldly, "who will talk about the company''s recent situation?"


    Of course, Gu Xiyu won''t let him. After all, she is the general manager. Gu Xiyu has told the branch company in detail, but Gu Xiyu doesn''t know much about the news of the other party. After all, she and Luo Xinyue were in the detention room at that time.


    And just at this time, a very beautiful woman in a strong dress burst in. When the woman saw several people in the office, her facial expression did not change, and regardless of the startled eyes of those people, she directly found a place to sit down. Her face was calm and indifferent, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yunfeifei frowned and asked, "who is she?"


    Chen Xiao immediately said: "general manager Yun, her name is Wen Xiao, is Fang Hao''s bodyguard."


    "He needs a bodyguard?" Yun Feifei was surprised and puzzled, especially when she saw that Wen Xiao was so beautiful. She guessed some bad things in her heart.


    But now the situation is critical, yunfeifei also put these things behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    In the Suzhou Branch of Yunshi group, yunfeifei has made some arrangements. Because Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue are familiar with the business in the branch, they are naturally the main station of these people. Yunfeifei lets them maintain the operation of the company and pacify the employees.


    Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue naturally nodded seriously, but they were worried about Fang Hao at the moment. After all, they got along with them for a period of time, at least they were friends. Naturally, they were worried.


    At the moment, these people all want to hear about yunfeifei''s handling and scheme of this matter.


    However, it is a pity that yunfeifei did not tell anyone, but from his expression, it seems that he has Chen Zhu in his chest, and everything is expected to be the same in his heart. Although his face is cold and gorgeous, it gives people a sense of steadiness and peace of mind.


    This is exactly where Yun Feifei''s charm lies, the super model of strong women and the benchmark of powerful women.


    After arranging the company''s affairs, yunfeifei did not stop and went to the provincial government with housisi. Almost all the most powerful people in the whole city were here.


    At the same time, Feiyun and Feiyun''s bodyguards were not good enough to catch up with Feiyun''s bodyguards.


    However, the two bodyguards also have no way, knowing that uncle is missing, yunfeifei''s performance is naturally urgent.


    Now two bodyguards and two beautiful women come to the communication room of the provincial government. Because yunfeifei has not made an appointment, he can''t see the person under the guidance of yuntianhong immediately when he comes to the provincial government.


    However, soon, the communication room made a phone call, saying that yunfeifei wanted to see vice standing committee member Mo Weijun.


    Seems to have received the news, Mo Weijun''s secretary quickly informed the communication room to take yunfeifei up, but only to take her up alone.


    As a result, housisi and two bodyguards remained in the communication room waiting.


    All the way up the elevator, after a while, met the Secretary of Mo Weijun, is a medium-sized, but high-profile woman.


    But this woman''s aura and cloud Feifei a comparison, immediately compared to the amount, the secretary was very surprised to see a cloud Feifei, slightly a Leng: "you are cloud Feifei?"


    "Yes, I am." Although she is the president of yunfeifei group, she is confident and even arrogant in the power center of the whole Soviet Province, but it seems to be very small here.


    Wide corridors and some strict buildings seem to show the dignity of state organs everywhere.


    The secretary was so calm, even indifferent. He took a serious look at Yun Feifei and said, "come with me."


    Secretary in front of the way, yunfeifei small steps to say after, at the moment, the Secretary began to remind: "director Mo a lot of things to deal with, this interview with you, also pushed away a lot of things, so we must cherish."


    "Well, thank you for your reminding. I won''t delay director Mo for long."


    Yun Feifei learned some information about Mo Weijun from yuntianhong. He is a deputy standing committee member of Suzhou City and also the director of the deputy governor''s office. Although he has no official title, he has considerable power.


    Soon, under the Secretary''s reminding and warning, he finally came to Mo Weijun''s office. After the secretary took Yun Feifei to the office, he reported it to him like Mo Weijun, and then turned to leave.


    This is an office that is not spacious. However, the layout of the office is quite decent. There are a row of bookshelves on which are many political and economic books.


    And the whole office, are filled with a deep tone, this invisible also let the director of the office, Mo Weijun has a bit of the dignity and aura of a big man.


    However, in front of yunfeifei, these so-called big people are very dignified and do not seem to have any effect at all. Yunfeifei does not mean to be arrogant and light with red lips: "Hello, uncle mo."


    "Ha ha, it''s Feifei. Come on, please sit down. Your father has already called me." Mo Weijun has a smile on his face. Although he looks brilliant, he gives yunfeifei an illusion of indifference.


    Yun Feifei, who seldom shows a smile, shows a slight smile. He sits in a chair and looks at Mo Weijun, who has some friendship with his father.


    Mo Weijun is about 50 years old, but his hair is short and black because his hair is dyed black. He has a Chinese face and looks a bit resolute.


    His eyes are bright, and he is not old-fashioned at all. If Yun Feifei''s father had not talked about it, Yun Feifei would have thought that Mo Weijun was only about 40 years old.


    Mo Weijun very enthusiastic, personally poured a glass of water for yunfeifei, some embarrassed way: "I only have boiled water here, don''t blame."


    "Ha ha, uncle Mo is very kind. Thank you." Yunfeifei answered with a smile.


    In fact, yunfeifei is not used to this kind of communication and is also very annoying. The light smile on her face is just a formula smile, not from the heart. In fact, no matter when, yunfeifei seldom smiles, but because as the president, she needs to maintain dignity all the time.But because yunfeifei is such a cold and light temperament, will not have too much variety of character performance.


    So, a lot of times, yunfeifei hates this kind of communication, but now yunfeifei has no way. After all, she asks for help from others. If she still has a face, it seems to be too self-sustaining!


    After pouring the water, Mo Weijun turned to sit on his chair and looked at yunfeifei with twinkling eyes. Then he did not receive any greetings, nor did he have the inherent official expressions in the officialdom. He directly cut into the main topic: "Feifei, your father and I talked about your situation. Before again, I also learned something. Fang Hao, an executive of your company, has a complex identity Miscellaneous, a lot of information is not comprehensive at all, so it is not easy to investigate. "


    "Of course, this is not the main thing. The main thing is that I have learned some news from some channels. Fang Hao, a young man, has been making a lot of trouble in Suzhou recently, but fortunately he has not made any big mistakes. Ha ha, uncle Mo, I am a little curious. What is the relationship between Fang Hao and your father and daughter? Let Lao Yun fight in person Call me. " Mo Weijun''s face was a little confused and curious at the moment.


    Yunfeifei thought about it for a while, but she decided not to tell her relationship with Fang Hao. In fact, now yunfeifei has not thought clearly about some things and has not decided on some things, so on the whole, it is not clear!


    The president of the company will pay a lot of attention to the company''s employees


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Well, it makes sense." Mo Weijun''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t know whether he really agreed with Yun Feifei''s statement, or some perfunctory response.


    Immediately, Mo Weijun said: "I have called the provincial government, and learned about the information, but there is no information about Fang Hao''s whereabouts. However, I have told the police to try their best to find Fang Hao''s whereabouts, so Feifei, you need not worry too much."


    "Uncle, I don''t know if there''s one more thing to do this time, uncle." Yunfeifei faintly smiles, and then opens his mouth again: "the branch of Yunshi group has been opened in Suzhou City for a period of time, but there are always people who are aiming at the Suzhou Branch of Yunshi group. I don''t know if Uncle Mo is clear."


    "I''ve heard about it, but I don''t know much about it. In fact, I didn''t know much about it until recently." Mo Weijun has some regrets.


    Yunfeifei''s face did not change, but she still said thanks.


    Immediately, Mo Weijun but positive way: "not enough Feifei, you can rest assured, I will pay attention to this family matter, if necessary, I will intervene."


    "Thank you very much, uncle mo Yunfeifei looks a little pleased. If he can be cared by such a high-ranking official, the development of Yun''s group in Suzhou will have backing and confidence.


    "You don''t have to thank you. My friendship with your father is just a small matter. Well, by the way, I have one more thing to ask you, Feifei."


    "Excuse me." Yunfeifei has a straight face. Although she seldom has too much contact with senior officials, as the president of Yunshi group, yunfeifei naturally has its ability.


    At the moment, I immediately understood that what Mo Weijun said next, I estimated that even if she asked Mo Weijun about Fang Hao''s whereabouts and asked for his help, it could be said that it was a transaction. There was no free lunch in the world.


    "Well, well, that''s right. I''m in charge of a project led by the government, which needs a capital injection. I don''t know if you are willing or not, Feifei?" When Mo Weijun speaks, he is observing the expression of yunfeifei.


    Yun Feifei looks the same, very calm and indifferent, light way: "do not know how much need?"


    "Not much. It needs about 100 million yuan, but you are not injecting money in vain. You will have a 10% stake in this project." Mo Weijun showed a trace of smile, because yunfeifei asked, seems to have made a decision.


    "No problem, anytime. Uncle Mo can rest assured." Yunfeifei pondered for a moment, and then spoke seriously.


    "OK, let''s make a deal. Hehe, Feifei, don''t worry. The project is led by the government, and naturally it will not lose money. It''s just that the time limit for you to recover the funds is a little long, but it won''t be lost." After a good deal, Mo Weijun''s smile was obviously more sincere.


    Immediately, Mo Weijun again said in a deep voice: "at the same time, you can rest assured that Yunshi group now cooperates with our government and naturally receives the government''s high standard policy care. Therefore, you Yunshi Group Suzhou Branch will not have to worry too much about anything in the future. As for Fang Hao''s news, I will try my best to help, but it may be possible to find me."


    "In addition, you may not know that before his disappearance, Fang Hao killed a man in the square behind the branch of Yunshi group. Although there were only eyewitnesses, there was no evidence. However, if the police station was serious, it would be very troublesome. After that, Fang Hao led people to fight with the black members of Dongfang street, and some people heard the gunshot, This is also quite a bad thing, although there is no conclusive evidence, but it is still a problem


    At the moment, yunfeifei looks at Mo Weijun and seems to want to see what director Mo wants to say.


    Finally, Mo Weijun saw Yun Feifei''s expression and eyes, and he laughed: "of course, I mean that Fang Hao''s problems can not be problems, because we are partners."


    "Well, thank you, uncle mo."


    Then, they chatted for a while, and yunfeifei left.


    After walking out of the provincial government building, yunfeifei looks calm, but he is full of insight. Because the government led project mentioned by Mo Weijun is definitely not a good project. If it is a good project, it does not need Mo weijunla''s investment, but other people should rush for investment!


    However, at the moment, Yun Feifei suddenly smiles, showing a very confident smile, and says to himself: "although it is not a good project, after all, it is an investment. It can invest 100 million yuan, but it is also a good result to get a political helper. In any era, there are people in Korea who are good at being officials. Similarly, there are people in Korea who are good at doing business."


    When Hou Sisi saw yunfeifei, he met him quickly. Then the four left the provincial government and soon returned to the branch office of Yunshi group. Yunfeifei was sitting in Fang Hao''s office. At the moment, only housisi was in front of him.


    "There will be an investment project in the near future, which can be regarded as a garbage investment, but even if the garbage, we have to invest, and this matter will be left to you."


    Housisi didn''t know what kind of investment yunfeifei was talking about, but he didn''t ask. He guessed that it was related to the people yunfeifei had just met."Yes, Mr. Yun, but did you hear from Fang Hao?" Hou Sisi finally couldn''t help asking.


    Slightly shook his head, cloud Feifei light way: "but someone will help us find, don''t worry too much."


    Do not worry is false, even if it is cloud Feifei, at the moment is still worried, although there is mo Weijun''s help, but still can''t help worrying.


    Not to mention housisi, but they also know that it''s no use worrying about it.


    When Hou Sisi left, yunfeifei called Chen Xiao and asked Wen Xiao to see her.


    Soon, a very beautiful, very good figure, there is a very heroic feeling of the woman standing opposite yunfeifei, at the moment, Wen Xiao hands chest, look cold.


    Yun Feifei is also as cold as ice. Although both of them have very cold expressions, their temperaments are quite different. Yun Feifei is that kind of aloof and aloof, while Wen Xiao is that kind of lonely indifference, which seems to be independent from the world, and has a bit of evil spirit at the same time.


    Looking at Wen Xiao, Yun Feifei is more suspicious. Some of them think that Wen Xiao is Fang Hao''s woman.


    At this time, Wen Xiao was the first to open his mouth and said coldly, "compared with you, you are the princess?"


    "What princess?" Yun Feifei''s face suddenly stagnates, appears very surprised and unclear.


    Wen Xiao looked at Yun Feifei''s expression, then changed her mouth and said, "nothing. You are brother Hao''s wife, that''s my sister-in-law. Is that right?"


    "How do you know?" Yunfeifei is very shocked because she has never disclosed her relationship with Fang Hao, and Fang Hao has tacit understanding about it. However, Fang Hao''s "bodyguard" knows that this makes yunfeifei frown.


    "Of course, Hogo told me." Wen Xiao holds her chest in both hands, and her tone is cold. She doesn''t seem to give Yun Feifei face at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    However, yunfeifei was not angry, but frowned and asked, "what is the relationship between you and Fang Hao?"


    "I''m just his bodyguard, always, but I''ve only recently come back from abroad."


    At this moment, yunfeifei''s eyes suddenly brightened up. She always felt that Fang Hao was very mysterious. There were many secrets and information that she didn''t know, but Fang Hao never said anything. She could hardly face down to express her curiosity, so she didn''t ask much.


    Now this woman and Fang Hao both come back from abroad, and have always been Fang Hao''s bodyguard. Obviously, she must be very clear about Fang Hao''s affairs.


    Immediately, yunfeifei can''t wait to ask: "what is Fang Hao doing abroad?"


    Wen Xiao takes a look at Yun Feifei, and has some doubts in her eyes. Obviously, it is because yunfeifei is Fang Hao''s wife. How can she not even know about Fang Hao''s affairs?


    Then, Wen Xiao knew that Fang Hao didn''t say it on purpose, but she would not say it. She just said faintly: "when brother Hao comes back, ask him."


    Yunfeifei frowned slightly, but soon stretched out. It seemed that she had thought about some things clearly and seemed to be relaxed. Yunfeifei didn''t entangle himself with that question any more. So she said, "look at your tone, Fang Hao won''t have anything, will you?"


    "Of course, do you think something will happen to brother hao?" Wen Xiao eyebrows a pick, some frown at yunfeifei, at the same time some dissatisfaction in the eyes, seems to cloud Feifei opposite party Hao not trust and not very satisfied.


    "I''m just worried, and Fang Hao has been poisoned. Do you know that?"


    "I don''t know, but very few poisons can kill brother Hao. I believe him." Wen Xiao''s face was firm and her tone was very positive.


    I don''t know why. When Yun Feifei sees that Wen Xiao trusts Fang Hao so much, Yun Feifei feels a little uncomfortable, but she doesn''t care too much, because the news revealed by Wen Xiao obviously makes her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, Wen Xiao said again, "I heard you went to ask for help?"


    "No, the provincial government found an acquaintance of my father."


    "In fact, you are useless. I know the situation of brother Hao best. He will never be in trouble. Although I can''t find him now, he should be recuperating. When brother Hao is healed, he will come out, so everything you do is useless!" Wen Xiao really knows each other very well.


    Hearing this, yunfeifei''s face became colder and colder. Obviously, she was angry. She couldn''t help saying, "no matter whether it''s useful or not, I''ll do it, and I won''t wait foolishly."


    Wen Xiao looked at Yun Feifei with some surprise, and seemed to be surprised by Yun Feifei''s attitude. Then she said faintly, "that''s up to you. I still have something to do, so I''ll go."


    Finish saying, Wen Xiao already turned to leave the office.


    Yun Feifei frowns slightly. She doesn''t like Wen Xiao very much. The attitude of Wen Xiao is the second. It''s because Fang Hao told this woman about her and his secrets. At the moment, all the idiots know that this woman is definitely not as simple as a bodyguard.


    Although she was angry by Wen Xiao, Yun Feifei was relieved a lot, because from Wen Xiao''s attitude, it seemed that Fang Hao had no problem. At the same time, she was more curious about Fang Hao''s secrets. She really wanted to know what kind of person Fang Hao was.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao''s wife, whether useful or not, is doing things for Fang Hao. On the other side, Wen Mengji has been standing in a stronghold of the tiger gang. There are broken furniture, tables and chairs, and even bullet marks.


    Xiao Qi stands next to Wen Mengji, constantly observing the surroundings, with sharp eyes, looking for any situation that may harm wenmengji.


    Xiaoba stood opposite Wen Mengji, and bowed his head and reported: "Miss, it''s very strange. This place is the territory of Liu sanjao, a general of the tiger gang. After our people hit here, the people of the tiger Gang didn''t seem to want to fight, so they quickly withdrew."


    On Wen Mengji''s gorgeous face, a pair of eyes twinkled and sneered: "no matter how, those who dare to move Fang Hao, I will let him pay the price and continue to attack the field and stronghold of the tiger gang for me!"


    "Yes, miss!" Xiao Ba answered immediately.


    "Besides, is there any news from Fang Hao?" Wen Mengji frowned and asked.


    "Not yet. Brother Hao seems to have evaporated from the world. There is no trace of it. His car is still at the gate of the bathing center at the time of the accident on Dongfang street. He hasn''t moved for a few days." Xiao Ba replied.


    Wenmengji frowned: "if the tiger Gang wants to fight, Fang Hao must try his best to find him. He wants to see people alive and dead to see corpses!"


    "Yes Xiao Ba immediately took a few people out.


    At the moment, seven stuffy way: "Miss, you want to rest more, let''s go back first, after all, it''s not very safe here."


    "All right." Wenmengji sighed a little, some helpless. Her hand gently stroked her stomach, but her eyes were a little sharp. Suddenly she said, "Xiao Qi, you said that Fang Hao is so shameless and his skill is too good. It should be no problem?"


    "Brother Hao won''t have any problems, miss. Don''t worry about it. Brother Hao is not only good at skill, but also very clever. He can easily carry the Dragon hall. The small heads of the fierce tiger Gang must be in trouble for brother Hao." Xiao Qi nodded and opened his mouth."That''s also true. OK, let''s go back."


    After that, they drove to an upscale hotel and stayed.


    At this time, Ying Jiu, the eldest of the tiger Gang, listened to Liu Sandao''s words in a rage. He looked unbelievable: "a small Gang in a secondary city dare to come to Suzhou city. It''s just like eating a bear''s heart leopard''s gall to attack me in the bright future."


    Looking at Ying Jiu''s angry expression, Liu Sancao quickly said with a sad face: "brother Jiu, you said a few days ago that if someone came to my people''s trouble, I would avoid retreat. Now I retreat again and again. The court on my territory is almost smashed, and my people are injured a lot. The key is that those guys still have guns. I''m afraid I can''t do it! Brother nine, you have to make the decision for me. "


    Yingjiu suddenly gives Liu Sandao a foot and lets the latter lie on the ground in an instant. Yingjiu can''t wait to roar: "no promising guy! What a loser


    In the face of Ying Jiu''s anger, Feng Kun, as the number two figure of the tiger Gang, frowned: "it seems that these people are from the Youth League of Zhonghai city. It shows that Fang Hao has a strong network. In addition, I have received news that many solo dances in the province are beginning to pay attention to this matter, and some people seem to be playing games. So we can''t really fool around now. Let him go on and watch the change. "


    "However, other people beat me on the head. If I don''t have any response, it will not be like that the people in the lake will laugh at me for winning nine!" Ying Jiu seems to have forgotten the decision made by Feng Kun a few days ago.


    At the moment, Feng Kun frowned, as if he wanted to get angry. However, he tried to suppress the anger in his heart and said calmly: "brother Jiu, we had a discussion last time. Now, we don''t want to go to this muddy water. Otherwise, we may lose more than we gain. It''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a disaster."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    In the face of Feng Kun''s painstaking efforts, those who won the "91 face" did not agree, but still did not deny Feng Kun''s words face to face.


    However, after another thought, Ying Jiu thought that Feng Kun''s words were reasonable. He said angrily, "OK, let them be arrogant for a few days first."


    Then Feng Kun suggested again: "brother Jiu, I suggest that if the other side is pressing hard, we should hand over Gu San, who is under Liu Sandao''s command and Fang Haoqi, to the other side, so that the other side can get down and land peacefully."


    "What! You asked me to hand over my own people, Feng Kun. What''s your idea? If this is the case, I''ll really have a foothold in the Soviet Province in the future! " Winning nine is very angry.


    Feng Kun indifferent: "nine elder brother, really many years, I hurt you, you?"


    Ying Jiuyi is stunned and shakes his head. Although Ying Jiu has a hot temper, one thing is still very good. If you listen to Feng Kun, the tiger gang will not develop to the present level.


    So, win nine gas to disappear, wry smile way: "then according to brother you do."


    After that, Ying Jiu immediately turned his head and said fiercely to Liu Sandao: "do you hear me? When necessary, hand over your staff Gu San to let them stop and show our position!"


    "Yes Liu San Dao''s face is bitter. He originally came to rescue the soldiers. He hoped that Ying Jiu would help him fight those people, but he was wrong again.


    Feng Kun seems to have something to do and left early. At the moment, only Liu San Dao and some sulky Ying Jiu are left.


    All of a sudden, Liu Sancao''s eyes turned and looked at the door. Then he cautiously came to Ying Jiu''s side and whispered, "brother Jiu, it''s no good like this. It''s OK for some time. But now we''re all riding on our necks and taking a piss. If we don''t teach those people a lesson, where can we have any prestige Ah


    "I don''t know, but Feng Kun''s words are very reasonable!" In fact, Ying Jiu doesn''t quite understand Feng Kun''s meaning. In fact, he doesn''t like Feng Kun very much. He always thinks that Feng Kun is too colorful. Ying Jiu likes fierce people who dare to fight and dare to rush, but doesn''t like soft "counsellors".


    Liu san dao nodded and bowed: "brother Kun''s words are of course very reasonable, but we are not suitable to come forward, but we still have a way to teach those people a lesson."


    "Oh?" Ying Jiu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he became hot. He quickly asked, "what can I do? Tell me


    "These people are not from the Qingyi society of Zhonghai city. The blood Humen of Zhonghai city is not the boss. They were your classmates once!" Liu three Dao Yin measurement of the smile.


    "You mean to let the blood tiger gate deal with the green righteousness association?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then I''ll call Meng Qinghu and let him kill the Youth League!" Win nine is an acute child. Now that you have a way to deal with those rampant guys, you don''t want to delay time. You can''t wait for Meng Qinghu to attack the Youth League immediately.


    "Jiuge, don''t worry. If you call Meng Qinghu in person, maybe Meng Qinghu thinks you are using him. We''ll find someone to go for a walk in zhongzhonghai city. It''s said that a large number of people from the Youth League have come to Suzhou City, but the Youth League of Zhonghai city is very empty. I believe Meng Qinghu will take action when he knows the news." Liu san dao said with a smile,.


    "Ha ha That''s a good idea! " Win nine immediately a slap on Liu San Dao''s shoulder, suddenly painful Liu san dao bares his teeth and cracks his mouth.


    "That small go to do it, nine elder brother, you wait for good news quietly." Liu san dao leaves with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In a very ordinary community in Suzhou City, Deng Asha bought vegetables outside, and then quickly went home. The first thing he did when he went home was not to practice martial arts, but to go into a room and have a look at the dead dog lying in bed.


    It has been five days since Fang Hao came to her home. One of them is in a coma. She is afraid that Fang Hao will not eat or drink. She has not been in the kitchen. Recently, she cooks every day.


    Although the work is very simple, it is nothing more than some nutritious porridge, but for Deng ASA, it is also quite powerful.


    In addition, Deng ASA, the mayor''s daughter, has been working as a nanny for several days, not only cooking but also feeding Fang Hao. At the beginning of the period, he was inexperienced. Fang Hao''s face and neck were covered with porridge. Fortunately, Fang Hao was in a coma. Otherwise, Deng Asha would be embarrassed to death.


    Looking at Fang Hao on the bed or no signs of waking up, Deng ASA some disappointment, turned out to cook porridge for Fang Hao.


    In order to make Fang Hao more nutritious, Deng Asha also bought a book about nutritious porridge. According to the methods and introduction in the book, he bought materials, and made great efforts.


    At the moment, Deng ASA could not help cooking porridge and pouting: "Fang Hao, master, when can you wake up? Do you want me to take care of you all your life?"


    Before long, everything was ready for him. All kinds of nutritive materials had been put into the pot. After boiling, he changed to a low fire and slowly boiled.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    The sound of the door bell suddenly startled Dun aSAH almost jumped up, a face of panic, a bright panic!I cried out in my heart, who is this! If she doesn''t see her parents in her underwear, she''ll hide one!


    With a very uneasy mood, she quickly walked over and looked out through the door mirror. She felt a sigh of relief. It was not her parents or relatives, but a fat man with more than 200 kg.


    Shocked, Deng Asha opened the door angrily and scolded the outside: "Chu fan, you are such a fat man, why do you always knock on my door for nothing?"


    Chu fan was not angry, and said with a smile: "ASA, I came to see you, but there is something important. The last time that Wen Xiao taught us Kung Fu, I was stupid. After practicing for a few days, I still didn''t get the point. This is not to ask you."


    "Well You are too stupid. The Kung Fu taught by Wen Xiao is very simple, OK Dun aSAH glared at Chu fan, but still got out of the way and motioned Chu fan to come in.


    Chu fan''s face was overjoyed. He rushed to the house and laughed: "thank you, ASA. Oh, no, thank you, elder martial sister."


    Squint at Chu fan one eye, hum way: "calculate your discernment, sit in the living room."


    "Well." Chu fan came into the room with a smile and sat on the sofa, looking very obedient.


    But immediately, Chu fan smelled the fragrance, and then he saw that there was a sound in the kitchen, and his face was suddenly surprised: "ASA, are you cooking? What are you doing? It''s so delicious. "


    After listening to Chu fan''s words, Deng ASA became nervous again, and his heart was filled with regret. After hearing Chu fan''s talk about Kung Fu, Deng ASA, who was obsessed with Kung Fu, let this guy in without thinking about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Chu fan was very happy to find that Deng ASA was cooking. He had heard that Deng ASA could not cook. He thought that if he married her, he would have to hire a servant to cook.


    But now, Chu fan is very excited, because this indicates that in the future, Deng ASA has the potential to run a family. Eating his wife''s cooking, Chu fan will be happy to think about it.


    There is always a plot about Chu fan. When her mother died, Chu fan didn''t feel it. But after his mother passed away, Chu fan felt that there was no food cooked by a chef in the world that could close his mother.


    His mother''s cooking is not necessarily good, but it carries a thought of his mother''s missing, so it is incomparable. After that, Chu fan never ate a meal cooked by a familiar woman, because he will think of his mother subconsciously.


    But dun aSAH is different. She is the woman Chufan has always been dreaming of. If she can have a bite of her own cooking, he must think it is the biggest delicious food in the world, whether it is delicious or not!


    So, after discovering that Dun aSAH was cooking, Chu fan had the cheek to come to the kitchen door, but then came Deng Asha''s angry face, and he said, "what are you doing here? Go out."


    "Well Do you need to be so excited? Are you doing something shady? " Chu fan''s face was suspicious and his eyes flashed.


    "Whatever you do, stay in the living room, or I''ll make you look good!" Dun aSAH threatened Chu fan fiercely, and let Chu fan suddenly shrink his neck. He was really afraid.


    Because when she was very angry, she would do it, and Chu fan was reluctant to do it to Deng Asha. At that time, of course, Chu fan was the most miserable animal!


    However, Chu fan took a hard look at the porridge in the transparent pot. He found that Deng Asha had clenched his fist and his face changed slightly. He turned around and ran to the living room. He was sitting on the sofa, looking at his nose, nose, mouth and heart.


    However, when Chu fan found that Deng ASA did not catch up with him, but returned to the kitchen, he could not help but cry in the living room: "ASA, your porridge looks very nutritious, what lotus seeds and red dates have been put a lot, I also saw a ginseng, are you sick?"


    "You''re sick. Your whole family is sick!" Dun''asah''s angry return.


    "Well Can you stand it. "Chu fan''s face was depressed. According to his understanding, the porridge made by Deng Asha is really rich in nutrition. Moreover, if you look at the ginseng, there are a lot of ginseng neck joints. It must have been many years.


    "How can you be like a girl? Whatever you do, it''s not for you to eat." Snorted dunassa.


    "Who is it for?" Chu fan asked subconsciously.


    Deng Asha, a woman who sometimes lacks a muscle, subconsciously answers, "of course it''s for..."


    Fortunately, Deng Asha reacted and immediately shut up. She can''t say it''s for Fang Hao. She After all, she is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. If you let people know that Fang Hao lived in her house naked for several days and had been alone with her for so long, she would be very embarrassed to Deng Asha, a little evil star who looks like a cow.


    Especially, if you let her cousin Mo Wenya know, it also means how to think.


    But Chu fan heard the taste. His eyes were awe inspiring. His voice was still soft. He asked, "who is it for?"


    "It''s up to you." Don asalton.


    Chu fan shrunk his neck and was roared by the valiant Deng Asha. He did not dare to ask.


    As a result, dun ASA is busy in the kitchen, while Chufan is idling around in the living room, but even so, Chu fan also feels very happy. After all, this is Deng ASA''s house, and Chu fan even thinks that the shoe rack beside the door looks so good.


    However, at this time, Chu fan''s eyes protruded, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    Because he saw a pair of men''s shoes on the shoe rack with a pair of shoes for girls!


    For Chu fan, it was no less than a bolt from the blue. His eyes became black and almost fell to the ground!


    After a long time, Chu fan, who was a little relieved, walked towards the shoe rack step by step with a gloomy face. When he saw the middle of the countless pairs of Deng Asha''s shoes, the pair of men''s shoes that looked quite expensive at a glance, Chu fan''s hands were pinched and made a crisp sound.


    A closer look, this pair of shoes is much smaller than his shoes. If it is about the same size as his shoes, maybe Chu fan will deceive others and think that he accidentally dropped them.


    However, this pair of shoes, which were obviously much smaller than his shoes, were inserted into Chu fan''s heart like a needle, which made him suffocate.


    Deng Asha, who has been busy in the kitchen, found that Chufan''s chatter calmed down. He was not used to it, but he didn''t take it seriously. He lifted the pot of porridge down and lifted the lid to let the porridge emit heat.


    But the fragrance also came, and soon filled the whole room.


    Just at this time, the Chufan voice outside said coldly, "ASA, how can I forget that I have a pair of shoes here?"Almost instantaneously, Deng asaliu realized something was wrong and rushed out of the kitchen. He saw Chu fan beside the shoe rack, studying the above men''s shoes very carefully.


    At the moment, you are trampled on by the cat''s tail


    Said, the panic of Deng ASA rushed to the past, a pair of leather shoes, back in the back, to Chu fan angry eyes: "who told you to turn things around!"


    Chu fan''s heart is dripping blood, his face is very ugly, but the tone is as gentle as possible: "ASA, I see, this pair of shoes are not mine, do you like other people?"


    Deng ASA was just about to deny it, but suddenly remembered who I liked and what to do with you, a fat man. She said angrily, "what do you do with your gods? Do you like others? Do you do anything?"


    At the moment, Chu fan''s face became more gray, with a tremor: "you really like others, how can you do this, don''t you know my heart to you?"


    Deng Asha found that Chu fan''s mood was quite different. He was just about to be soft hearted and negate. However, he thought of Fang Hao''s body, which was smooth, strong and towering, and his face, which was still firm even in a coma. He forgot to explain for a moment.


    The expression of Deng Asha hurt Chu fan fiercely. Chu fan''s face turned pale and his eyes turned red. Instead of crying, he was burning with anger and said, "who is this man? I will kill him


    "Dare you Dunassa subconsciously called out a word!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Denton!


    Chu fan seems to have been severely hit, a face back a few steps, the face is more pale, but the eyes are more and more cold!


    A murderous spirit came into being, and his voice was deep and powerful: "who is it! If you don''t tell me, I will, I will Tell your dad


    "You..." In the face of Chu fan''s murderous eyes, Deng Asha''s subconscious fear failed to refute at the moment.


    However, at this time, Chu fan looked at the position of the balcony behind Deng ASA, and his face changed wildly again!


    Then, Chu fan, who was angry and murderous, suddenly felt like a frustrated ball. The whole person was depressed and said bitterly, "I didn''t expect that you even washed his clothes. You brought the man into the house. You..."


    Chu fan couldn''t say the following words. Originally, he wanted to say that Deng ASA was careless, but on second thought, he always wanted to like Deng Asha. However, Deng Asha had nothing to do with him. To say that, at most, there was a common master Fang Hao, which could be called the relationship between senior brother and sister.


    However, what right does he have in charge of the affairs of dun''asah!


    Although the truth is like this, but Chu fan is not reconciled. He has been chasing Deng Asha for so long, and has not even held his hand once. However, he killed a guy on the way and lived in Deng Asha''s house quietly.


    At this moment, Chu fan suddenly had a flash of inspiration and found that the leather shoes were in the house, and the clothes and trousers were hanging on the balcony. Was this man still in the house!


    With this in mind, Chu fan''s murderous spirit erupted again. His fat, powerful figure and irresistible killing opportunities in his eyes all made Chu fan look like a demon king. He was extremely ferocious.


    Chu fan suddenly turned around and yelled at the room over there: "Damn it, you don''t dare to come out to meet people after sleeping with ASA, right! If it''s a man, get out of here, and we''ll have a break


    At this time, Chu fan was very fierce. Even Deng ASA, a little evil star, could not help feeling afraid at the moment. However, hearing Chu fan''s words, Deng Asha was pretty cold: "you fat man, what do you say? Don''t be bloody!"


    "Ha ha He said no, you washed the clothes and trousers for him, and the shoes were on the shoe rack. Did you tell me that they belonged to your father


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not her father''s, of course.


    Seeing Deng ASA''s expression, Chu fan''s eyes became more and more ferocious. Suddenly, his fat body shot out and rushed to the only closed bedroom in the house.


    At this time, dun''asa''s nervous cousins are strangely loose. Some things are better to let go of their own accord than to remind them to be afraid.


    A few minutes later, Chu fan looked at Deng Asha with a wonderful expression, and then looked at Fang Hao, who was naked and unconscious in the room. He was depressed and said with a smile, "now the whole Suzhou City, I don''t know how many forces are looking for him. I didn''t expect to hide in you!"


    At the moment, Deng Asha was angry with Chu fan, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Seeing Chu fan, he was shocked. He only heard Deng ASA''s voice extremely cold and said: "get out of here!"


    Chu fan''s face crossed, but he didn''t dare to get angry. He said bitterly, "ASA, I was in a hurry just now. Don''t be angry."


    Seeing Deng ASA ignore, Chu fan''s eyes turned: "I''m serious. It''s said that the master was poisoned. Now there are many forces looking for the master. Do you know how much the master is related to?"


    Finally, Deng ASA said to defeat for his own curiosity and couldn''t help saying, "what''s going on? The master almost scared me to death when he came. Did the master provoke any tough people


    Seeing that Deng ASA was really on the hook, Chu fan immediately got excited and told Deng ASA what he knew. Deng Asha''s face was cloudy and clear.


    Finally, Chu Fan said with a bitter smile: "this master has been in a coma for such a day, and I don''t know when to wake up."


    "Who knows, but now the master is in such a dangerous situation, you can''t tell me, or I''ll peel your skin!" Deng ASA snorted and began to feed Fang Hao slowly.


    And Chu Fanli swears that he will not spread the news of Fang Hao here, even his father does not say, which makes Deng Asha''s expression soften a little.


    Later, Chu fan saw that Deng ASA held Fang Hao''s head up on her leg, and then fed Fang Hao''s porridge with a spoon. Chu fan''s heart was filled with resentment. If only he had pillowed on Deng''s legs!


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu fan left Deng ASA''s home, it was late at night. But for Deng ASA''s anger, Chu fan didn''t really want to leave, although the excuse was to take care of Fang Hao with Deng Asha. But the real idea in my heart is that it''s too dangerous to let Fang Hao and Deng Asha live together in the same room. If Fang Hao wakes up and becomes a beast, isn''t it bad!?


    In the new year''s festival, there was no way to deal with Deng ASA''s bravery, and Chu fan''s large tonnage of more than 200 Jin had no choice but to leave.


    Just back home, he saw his sister Chu Lingxian''s face a little haggard. He couldn''t help asking, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"Chu Lingxian also just came back. She was so worried that she didn''t notice that someone called her. She still walked subconsciously towards the house.


    This scene made Chu fan depressed and couldn''t help raising his voice: "what do you think?"


    Suddenly, Chu Lingxian just returned to God, although a fairy breath, but the face is a daze: "brother, what do you say?"


    Chu fan patted his head in chagrin. He was upset enough to stay at Deng ASA''s house for Fang Hao. His sister was still in a state of restlessness. He was not in the mood to speak. He just said lightly: "nothing, have a rest early."


    Chu Lingxian took a look at the sky. It''s only six o''clock in the evening. It''s too early to rest.


    However, Chu fan has left, and Chu Ling Xian is also too lazy to meet Chu fan''s inexplicable, her heart is more angry these days.


    It is a fact that she is the daughter of the Chu family, and it is also a fact that she is a person of the Dragon Palace. Today, the office of the Dragon Palace in Suzhou city was suddenly attacked!


    This is almost something that has never happened since the Dragon Palace set up its office in Suzhou city. Because they are killer organizations, few people dare to offend killer organizations openly!


    After all, the nightmare of offending the killer organization is unbearable to the other party, but today, someone has done so, and she has no way out.


    Under normal circumstances, the Dragon Palace will retaliate against each other crazily, but now, the Dragon Palace is calm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Several killers were killed in the stronghold. These were her temporary subordinates, and she was temporarily appointed as the person in charge of Su city stronghold by the Dragon Palace. However, such a big thing happened just over a month after taking over. This was a huge blow to her position in the Dragon Palace.


    The most exasperated is that although the attacker did not hide, and she also knew the identity of the other party, it was useless, because she could not deal with him now!


    Because this man is the underground emperor of the whole Su province. In a sense, their activities in the Soviet province are under the eyes of this man. It can be said that they live by the breath of King Yan Chen. So even if Chen yanwang orders to end the Dragon Palace stronghold in Suzhou City, the current senior officials of the Dragon Palace dare not challenge him easily.


    Because it''s not easy to assassinate Yan Wang Chen. A guy who has been in the position of underground emperor of Jiangsu Province for many years, his means are not comparable to those of ordinary dignitaries. At the same time, the dragon palace does not dare to act recklessly. If Yan Wang Chen is really shameless, the interests of the Dragon Palace in the whole Soviet province will be severely hit.


    Therefore, the upper order Chu Lingxian must not move lightly.


    So now Chu Ling Xian is very worried and tangled. Of course, there is also a world situation, which makes Chu Ling Xian somehow lose his mind. He always appears a person in his mind.


    I took a deep breath: "it''s not my decision to shoot a killer to kill you. How can I feel guilty?"


    At the moment, Chu Lingxian felt incredible. Because Fang Hao had done such a terrible thing to her, Chu Lingxian could not hate Fang Hao. This time, if someone had not given her a task and asked her to connect with a person from the police headquarters, she would not have known that Fang Hao had been hit by the Dragon Palace killer and was seriously poisoned.


    Although, according to the report, Fang haozhong''s poison is hard to solve, but somehow, Chu Lingxian has a feeling that Fang Hao can''t die so easily!


    Even so, Chu Ling Xian''s heart is still strange, as if she was hard to grasp the heart, so that she has a feeling can not get up.


    The worried Chu Lingxian took a bottle of red wine in the refrigerator and opened it. After opening it, he leaned against the railing and looked out at the outside. He drank two cups from time to time. It seemed that this would be better!


    And just at this time, Chu fan also took a bottle of liquor appeared in front of Chu Ling Xian, two people found each other, are very surprised.


    Then they met each other and laughed at each other. Chu Lingxian called out, "brother, how can you drink muggy wine?"


    Chu fan really had a lot of depression in his heart, and sighed slightly: "besides Deng ASA, who can make me so decadent?"


    "I guess it''s again, well, why don''t you talk about it? I''ll give you an idea? I am also a woman. Maybe from a woman''s point of view, I can see some problems that you men can''t see. " Chu Lingxian smile, showing the unique style, tone light mouth.


    Chu fan tried to sigh, then said: "in fact, there is nothing, but there is a man living in her where, I am very worried about ah."


    Chu Ling Xian''s face suddenly changed into a wonderful one. She couldn''t help but wonder: "they all live in her house. Now you are still tangled. What''s the use of it?"


    At the moment, Chu fan''s face was stagnant, and even said, "it''s not like that. That man is the master of me and ASA..."


    Speaking of this, Chu fan subconsciously shut up, because he promised Deng ASA not to say it, but did not expect to be depressed, he blurted out.


    But think of each other is his sister, Chu fan is not so tangled.


    But at this time, Chu fan didn''t find out that his sister''s body was shaking when he heard this sentence, and the wine bottle almost fell on the ground. Chu Lingxian was shocked and asked, "do you mean Fang Hao is in Deng Asha?"


    Chu fan didn''t expect that his sister would be so excited. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes, thinking that his sister would fight against injustice for him. He explained, "what are you excited about? My master Fang Hao is in a coma, and ASA is just taking care of him. Don''t think about it blindly!"


    "Well I didn''t think about it Chu Ling Xian''s face was cloudy and uncertain at the moment. It can be said that Chu fan''s disclosure made a great stir in her heart, and at the same time, a difficult choice was put in front of her.


    Before this choice appeared, Chu Lingxian felt that as long as she had the opportunity to put Fang Hao to death, she would have no hesitation to carry out it. But now, Chu Lingxian''s heart is strangely tangled up, and now she doesn''t know how to choose!


    Under normal circumstances, Chu Lingxian should report to the police immediately, and then send people to kill Fang Hao who is in a coma directly. But now Chu Lingxian hesitates and doesn''t know whether to send someone to kill Fang Hao''s hateful guy!


    So, the worried Chu Ling Xian didn''t pay attention to Chu fan''s depressed expression, left and went back to her own room. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her face hesitated for a while!


    More than once, she went to grab her mobile phone and wanted to report Fang Hao''s news to the top, but without exception, Chu Lingxian''s hands were retracted and did not report it.After a long time, Chu Lingxian vomited out a sullen air, a face of depression, muttered to himself: "for the safety of my future sister-in-law, I''ll let you die for the time being, let me meet you later, and I''ll kill you as well!"


    The excuse is clumsy, but it works.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the Qing Yi Association launched a fierce attack on the tiger gang in Su city, a huge storm also quietly formed in Zhonghai city.


    As the leader of xuehumen, Meng Qinghu always wants to make xuehumen the largest gang in Zhonghai city. For this reason, he has worked hard and planned for many years, and used countless means. Finally, today, the Dragon hall, the largest gang in Zhonghai City, has collapsed.


    At the moment, there is only the Youth League in Zhonghai, which is comparable to his blood Humen. As for the Jiaolong Association, which belongs to the second tier gangs, Meng Qinghu doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Not long ago, a news came to Meng Qinghu''s ears, which made Meng Qinghu excited and excited, because he found that a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity has come, a chance to make blood Humen become the largest gang in Zhonghai city.


    At this juncture, the Qing Yi Association sent a large number of people who could fight for it to Suzhou. Now the Qingyi association must be empty. Moreover, Fang Hao heard that he was poisoned. This is a good opportunity for a lifetime. If we attack the Qingyi Association at this moment, then


    "Ha ha ha God help me Meng Qinghu laughed wildly, his eyes filled with ferocity.


    Immediately, Meng Qinghu looked awe inspiring under the opponent: "give me a call to Duanmu!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Soon, a sharp tongued fellow arrived at Meng Qinghu. Duanmu was surprised and said, "brother tiger, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, it''s a big deal." Meng Qinghu''s face is serious, even with some ferocious flavor.


    "Oh? What''s the situation? " Duanmu was slightly stunned.


    Then, Meng Qinghu and Duanmu, the white fan of the blood tiger gate, discussed for a long time. Finally, they seemed to have reached an agreement. Duanmu quickly left Meng Qinghu''s residence and recruited the brothers of blood tiger gate overnight.


    And all this is going on in secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    On that night, Luo Yusheng, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened by his subordinates in the dog farm of the Youth League. Luo Yusheng was not angry because he was disturbed by Qingmeng. Instead, he looked dignified, because he knew that if it was not a big event, his subordinates would not wake him up at night!


    "Say, what''s going on?" Luo Yusheng sat on the bed and asked his men.


    His men looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "the event is not good. We have news from the people hidden in the blood tiger gate. It seems that there is a big move to recruit people from the blood tiger gate tonight."


    Luo Yusheng''s eyes twinkled, his eyes narrowed, and his face was dignified and incomparable: "it seems that the fierce tiger is going to act. Tell the fourth master the news immediately and say that the tiger Gang is going to start!"


    "Yes His men immediately took orders and left.


    Luo Yusheng immediately got up and called out to the outside: "gather the brothers immediately, there is something important!"


    "Yes Another one responded and left.


    At this time, Luo Yusheng quickly put on his clothes, and then just walked out, he saw the man who woke him up at first.


    Seeing Luo Yusheng, the man immediately said, "brother, I haven''t told the people over there that the people there have already called. Just like the news sent back by our people, the fourth master has also got the news.


    "Well, I see." Luo Yusheng spoke calmly.


    Immediately, Luo Yusheng personally made a phone call to Wen Si ye, and the other end of the phone was connected quickly. Obviously, the fourth master of Wen was not asleep.


    "Fourth master, what should I do now?" Luo Yusheng asked lightly.


    "After Mengji went to sushi, I temporarily handed over the power of the Youth League to you, so you have the right to deal with it. You have the right to transfer all the staff of the Youth League." Fourth master Wen''s tone is serious.


    "Well, fourth master, I know what to do." Luo Yusheng.


    "Well, I believe you." Fourth master Wen is full of dignity.


    Luo Yusheng raised a smile and said, "thank you for your trust."


    But now Luo Yusheng said in his heart: I believe in Fang Hao!


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night on Zhonghai city road.


    Some time ago, the panic in Zhonghai city and the severe crackdown on it have subsided. Many people in the river and lake who had been hiding in the countryside and at home have returned three times in a row.


    Various gangs and venues have been reopened one after another. In a few days, they have been restored to the scene on the eve of severe crackdown.


    And many of them do not know that after this night, Zhonghai city will be full of blood again!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, one big event happened in Suzhou and Zhonghai.


    Suzhou: first, the branch of Yunshi group was directly ordered to close by the provincial Party committee. There was only one far fetched reason to say that the Suzhou Branch of Yunshi group had no qualification to prepare for construction and was ordered to close down because of its violation.


    The second is that forint group was fined 100 million yuan for a commercial dispute, and the group suffered a serious blow.


    The third thing is that Chen yanwang, the emperor of the underground world of Jiangsu Province, was asked to ask by the provincial Party committee chief. This is the first time that Chen yanwang has been formally accountable since he became an underground emperor for so many years.


    Although these three things seem to be just a group of words, they all contain a great influence on the city of Suzhou.


    And a few big things have happened in Zhonghai city!


    First of all, the underworld fighting has become increasingly fierce. The rivers and lakes of Zhonghai city are divided into two huge rivers and lakes alliances. One is led by blood Humen, and the other is led by the Youth League. The two sides fight from the streets in the dark to the shopping malls, and extend to the official competitions in Zhonghai city.


    Second, shangguanyue, the first elder sister of the police circle, was transferred from Zhonghai city to Suzhou city.


    Thirdly, the headquarters of Yunshi group has been in turmoil again. Under the pressure from the government departments and the planned bankruptcy of Longsheng group, Longsheng group was nationalized and no longer sold.


    In just two days and two days, under careful observation of major events in both Suzhou and Zhonghai cities, it seems that they all have a common feature, that is, they are closely related to Fang Hao.


    At this time, the branch of Yunshi group has received the notice of closing down and rectification. If there is no accident, it will be very difficult for the Suzhou Branch of Yunshi group to open again.


    At the moment, yunfeifei is staying in the office, which is the last day of operation of Yunshi group branch.


    Yunfeifei is as cold as ice, which is different from the past. At the moment, yunfeifei has not met with a melancholy that is hard to hide and a lingering weariness. In recent days, yunfeifei has not had a good rest, on the one hand, because Fang Hao has no news so far.


    On the other hand, Mo Weijun broke his promise, without any sign or explanation. He did not contribute to the operation of the branch company of Yunshi group, nor did he find Fang Hao.


    At the same time, the so-called government led project discussed by Yun Feifei and Mo Weijun has not been worked out, and all these are temporary regrets of Mo Weijun. At the moment, yunfeifei is talking with Mo Weijun on the phone."Uncle Mo, I respect your decision, but I want to know why." Yunfeifei''s voice is cold, can''t see the joy, anger and sadness.


    "Feifei, I can''t tell you the specific situation. In short, you have to believe that I have a hard time. If my friendship with your father is normal, I would never do such a fat thing." Mo Weijun''s voice is a little tired and seems to be annoyed.


    "Not at all?" Yunfeifei is still a little reluctant. Although she is the president of Yunshi group, the energy of Yunshi group is still too small in Jiangsu Province.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something. If you''ve heard about it, don''t go after it, because you and I can''t do anything about it." Mo Weijun''s words are dignified.


    "Go ahead."


    "There''s pressure up there." After Mo Weijun finished, he hung up the phone.


    Yun Feifei''s heart sank after listening to it. Mo Weijun''s power in the Soviet province is also quite large, and there are people who put pressure on him. Moreover, listening to the meaning of Mo Weijun''s words, he himself is very secretive, which shows how powerful the people above are.


    Finally, when Gu Xiyu came to yunfeifei''s office, yunfeifei just came back from a daze. Gu Xiyu said sadly, "general manager Yun, we should go."


    Yunfeifei stood up and came to the window. Looking at the city which was too prosperous than Zhonghai City, her face was gloomy, as if she said to herself, "the more prosperous the city is, the deeper the water is. It''s hard for people to get in."


    After that, yunfeifei turns around, picks up her bag, and goes out with Gu Xiyu.


    Soon, a group of senior executives of Yunshi group and many employees were standing at the gate of the branch company of Yunshi group, watching the door slowly closed. Everyone''s heart was very heavy, no matter the management personnel or the staff, their faces were very gloomy.


    However, there was a man with a calm and cold look. Wen Xiao stood not far away with his chest in his hands. There were several people standing beside him. Although his face was cold, his eyes also had a touch of rare worry.


    Because Fang Hao has been missing for seven days, he hasn''t appeared yet. This worries Wen Xiao, who has been following Fang Hao for many years. Hasn''t Fang Hao solved the poison? But Wen Xiao, who knew Fang Hao''s ability, didn''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    At the moment, there are about ten men and women standing at the gate of the Suzhou Branch of Yunshi group. The four women standing in the front are all worthy of the most beautiful women. However, on the faces of these beauties, there is a little less confidence and grace, and more than a little bit of loss.


    In the past ten years, the most difficult thing for Feiyun group to develop in the future is that it has been more than ten years for the company.


    But now, the once complacent plan, as well as the company''s team''s planning, are in vain, if there is no accident.


    It is estimated that the power of a superior who is even a member of the Standing Committee, Mo Weijun, is very secretive. It is estimated that the power of such a person lies in the province of the Soviet Union. It is estimated that the decision of such a person, as a result of the branch of Yunshi group, will have no chance to turn over.


    There was a bit of reluctance in their eyes, which was revealed in the eyes of more than a dozen people present, including Gu Xiyu, Luo Xinyue and others. They paid a lot here, but in the end, it was a waste of water and water. It was an indescribable desolate scenery!


    After a few women, all the ministers of the branch company of Yunshi group came from the headquarters. They had placed too much hope here. Now, they were completely disillusioned. The president himself came here, but he couldn''t change the situation. It was almost as if he had announced the death of the branch.


    In this regard, although all people do not give up, but can only sigh, sigh again.


    However, all of a sudden, a world-class luxury car roared, threw a beautiful drift on the road at the gate of the branch company, turned the front of the car and stopped behind a dozen people.


    Of course, this attracted more than a dozen people''s attention. When people looked back, they were surprised. A luxury car, Lamborghini, stopped behind them. People began to wonder what the owner of the car was. At this time, they stopped here.


    Then, a man with dark glasses and a cool, tall man quickly got out of the car and opened the door on one side.


    The next moment, a woman in a dark V-neck light blue dress first stretched out her long snow-white legs, and then she walked out of the Lamborghini.


    When the male animals of those ten people saw this woman, they all had round eyes, because the woman actually had a baby face. The most striking thing was that under the collar of the deep V, a large amount of snow-white chest was exposed under the collar of the deep V, which was very objective. Even if some of these people''s best beauties, the degree of chest observability could not be compared with this woman.


    This is the enchantment in the rumors of the real version. It is estimated that at some specific time, the male cattle''s lustful objects may have such a rare quality.


    As a result, a lot of people and guys did not strive to shed the saliva, but these guys were still reserved. They quickly regained their consciousness and quickly wiped off their saliva for fear that the people next to them would see it. Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    The woman got out of the car and looked at the ten or so people with some luggage. Then she looked at the branch company of Yunshi group, which had already closed its door. The woman frowned slightly. She said, "is this the Suzhou Branch of Yunshi group?"


    A branch of the Minister of a hasty smile ha ha way: "yes, this is, but now has stopped operating."


    "Ah? How can it be? I remember it was fine the other day? " The woman''s eyes were a little strange. She looked at the dozen people carefully, frowned and continued to ask, "are you an employee of this company?"


    "Yes, we are all managers of this company." A man''s quick answer, deeply afraid to slow down, as if it is disrespectful to the best beauty.


    The woman''s eyes brightened and she looked around for someone. She looked around, but she was disappointed. She couldn''t help frowning: "Fang Hao, isn''t he the general manager of this company?"


    As soon as this was said, the expression of the best beauty behind several men changed. Yun Feifei raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl inexplicably,


    while Hou Sisi was staring at the woman and frowning slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    As for Gu Xi Yu, Luo Xinyue, etc., they were just quite curious. They didn''t expect that such a woman who seemed to have a rather extraordinary status actually came to find Fang Hao.


    At the same time, Gu Xiyu also had a bitter smile in her heart, because she suddenly realized that Fang Hao''s beauty was too high. Not long ago, a girl named Deng Meiling, who didn''t know where she was coming from, came to find Fang Hao twice, and once Fang Hao followed her.


    Almost everyone in the company knows about this, so it''s nothing new. They all say that Fang Hao''s method of keeping a girl is ridiculous.


    What''s more, some people learned from some security guards that one night, there were two beauties who drove Ferrari to look for Fang Hao. Moreover, judging from the insistence of those security guards, it should be true.


    Now, Fang Hao has been missing for seven days, and there is a beautiful woman who has made countless men feel inferior to each other at the sight of momentum. She is actually looking for Fang Hao again.Rao is now people here are a little depressed, but also can not help but secretly sigh that Fang Hao is really a cattle, at the same time, there are people who do not know in the dark mutter, maybe Fang Hao disappeared because he was chopped by thunder!


    Yunfeifei comes out of the crowd and looks at the beautiful girl. In terms of momentum, yunfeifei is not weak, and she is not small in appearance. At least Ma Liu and Kong San are not inferior to the bodyguards beside the beautiful girl.


    "Who are you?" Yun Feifei asked in a flat tone.


    "My name is Zhao Moqing. I''m Fang Hao''s friend. Come to play with him. Do you know where he is?"


    It turned out that this woman was Zhao Moqing, who said that she had lost eight million yuan from Fang Hao last time, and she also ate sea and drank hundreds of thousands of Fang Hao.


    "He has been missing for a few days. If you can find him, please tell me. We are looking for him, too." Yun Feifei''s tone is still indifferent, but there is a hint of murderous spirit.


    "Ah? He''s missing. I''ve only been out for a few days. How can I be missing? " Zhao Moqing looks surprised, obviously some do not want to believe.


    However, when she looked at the closed door of the company, she suddenly showed an expression of sudden enlightenment: "Oh, I understand, you are always missing, so the company is closed, right? It doesn''t matter. You continue to open, I believe that Fang Hao will not have anything to do. I can''t say that she will be playing there now."


    At the moment, yunfeifei frowned slightly: "how can you be so sure?"


    "I''m sure, of course. My mother said that Fang Hao is a bad guy. Besides, he has been a disaster for thousands of years. There must be no accident." Zhao Moqing rolled his playful eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Yun Feifei gave Zhao Moqing a cold look in his eyes, but then he became plain again. In this case, where does she have the heart to compete with a woman Fang Hao knows? So she says faintly: "it''s not because of him, it''s because someone wants to order the company to be closed."


    "Well? Who? Who is so powerful that he dares to move the company managed by Fang Hao! " Even if Gao Qing''s eyes are still cool, even if it''s cool in the eyes.


    Yunfeifei shakes her head and doesn''t intend to say anything more. She says faintly to the senior management of more than ten companies: "OK, let''s go and go back to the headquarters."


    With that, yunfeifei, under the protection of Ma Liu and Kong San, goes to the Maserati not far away. It can be said that there are many cars parked around, but they are covered up by a Maserati and Lamborghini.


    Zhao Moqing frowned slightly, looked at the people, and murmured: "no, Fang Hao is no longer. I will help him maintain the company. When he comes back, he will certainly thank me and will read me well."


    After a murmur, Zhao Moqing quickly turned back and called out, "Hey, that sister, you wait."


    With that, Zhao Moqing quickly trotted over, and the bodyguard next to him followed suit.


    Yunfeifei looked back coldly: "do you have anything else?"


    "Ha ha, look at your bearing, you should be the leader of these people, right? You don''t go away, continue to open the company, and I''ll help you start up again." Zhao Moqing is very confident with a smile.


    At the moment, the rest of the people think that Zhao Moqing has some bragging elements. These people all heard that it was the powerful people who obstructed him. Moreover, the man was too big to solve the problem that even the God level Yun Feifei could not solve. Why can this young girl who just jumped out of the room be confident to say yes?


    Naturally, people don''t believe it subconsciously, but they still want to hear what the woman has to do. If it works, then they don''t have to go back?


    But unexpectedly, yunfeifei, the president, didn''t seem to buy it. He said coldly, "I don''t need your help."


    "Hey, I said, how can you do this? I''m kind-hearted to help you, but you don''t appreciate it, but hum, I don''t seem to help you. I''m helping Fang Hao." Zhao Moqing is a little upset.


    But yunfeifei did not continue to listen to the woman''s words, but to the humanity behind him: "go."


    The people behind her, naturally listen to Yun Feifei''s words, continue to walk, and soon get on the car, the mighty drive away.


    And Zhao Moqing looked at the motorcade away in anger, and said angrily, "I don''t know good people!"


    With that, Zhao Moqing reached out to the bodyguard and said, "give me your mobile phone."


    The bodyguard immediately took out his mobile phone and put it in Zhao Moqing''s hand. Zhao received it and immediately called him out. Soon after receiving the notice, Zhao Moqing was coquettish on the other side of the phone: "Mom, I''m Mo Qing. I didn''t find Fang Hao. The guy didn''t know where he died. By the way, his company was stopped. Let''s help him when he came back Give him a surprise! Well, mom''s the best. Go and check it. I''ll wait here. Mm-hmm, bye


    Hang up the phone, Zhao Moqing Jiao hum: "Fang Hao, I want you to owe me a great favor, let you still for a lifetime!"


    ¡­¡­


    Maserati can only take two people. Ma Liu drives and yunfeifei sits on the copilot. Ma Liu thinks about it and says, "Miss, why don''t you try it? In case that woman can really help the branch company open again?"


    "I don''t want to owe her. I hate this woman!" Cloud Feifei light way.


    At this time, Ma Liu understood that he was not disgusted, but felt threatened. The woman was beautiful and looked rich and powerful. Listening to the woman''s voice, she seemed to be very powerful.


    The most important woman actually has a good friendship with Fang Hao, which is probably the root cause of Yun Feifei''s dislike. After thinking about the key point, Ma Liu no longer talks, and the woman''s mind is quite complicated. He knows that Yun Feifei is reluctant to close the branch office, but he is forced to face it and is unwilling to accept the help that may be her rival.


    About an hour later, almost half of the way back to Zhonghai city was about half the way back. At this time, yunfeifei''s mobile phone rang. When yunfeifei saw that it was Chen Xiao from the left behind branch company dealing with the aftermath. After connecting, he heard Chen Xiao''s excited voice: "general manager Yun, great news. Just now, the General Administration of industry and Commerce of Jiangsu Province called and said that our company can I don''t need to, but I''ll have to pay a fine. "


    At the moment, yunfeifei''s face changed slightly, and her eyes were awe inspiring: "are you really saying that?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "Damn it!" Yunfeifei is really angry, but when it comes to the end, although he has already guessed that Zhao Moqing has a lot to do with it, he is not happy at the moment!


    Chen smile a Leng: "cloud general manager, are you not happy?"


    "What''s so happy about?" Zhao Feiyun was angry because he hung up.Ma Liu almost understood, so he quickly said: "Miss, now it''s like this. Besides, it''s not us who ask for her, it''s her own help. We don''t have to thank him. The overall situation is the most important thing."


    The rest of the reasons are bullshit. The last sentence pokes into yunfeifei''s weakness. Yunfeifei can be the president, with high natural EQ and always calm.


    After the anger just now, it was rational. Yunfeifei took a deep breath, and then said to Ma Liu, "find a place to stop and we''ll go back to Suzhou city!"


    "Yes Ma Liu followed yunfeifei for such a long time. Of course, he knew the importance of the branch company to Yun''s group. He also knew that yunfeifei would choose this way, so he quickly found a place to turn around.


    ¡­¡­


    Dun ASA''s family, Chu fan, has been running here every day since he learned that Fang Hao is in Deng''s house. He is so shameless that he can''t do anything about this guy.


    However, Chu fan was still a wise man. He left at night and came again at dawn the next day.


    Now, Chu fan is looking at Deng ASA''s busy cooking food for Fang Hao. His heart is hurt. If Deng ASA can cook for him once, it will make Chu fan live three years.


    However, Chu fan''s idea is good, but in order to express his dissatisfaction with Chu fan, Deng ASA basically means to cook for Chu fan, and Deng aSAH himself and Fang Hao have porridge together, that is not to give Chu fan a bite.


    Chu fan was also a bachelor and bought a box of instant noodles directly. He was going to spend it with Deng Asha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Looking at Deng Asha who was busy, Chu fan couldn''t help but ask, "you say, master won''t wake up. It''s been many days."


    "Crow mouth, master must be OK, I know!" Don aSAH''s cold hum.


    "How do you know." Chu fan didn''t give up. He thought that Deng ASA should be allowed to send Fang Hao to the hospital, so he said one after another: "I think we should find a doctor to have a general examination for the master, and then treat him. If you do this at the beginning, I''m afraid the master will wake up early."


    "You''re not very kind. The reason why Shifu has done this is that he must have met with great trouble. If you are sent to the hospital, it will be very dangerous for the enemy to know it!" Don ASA is not stupid.


    Of course, Chu fan didn''t want Fang Hao to have an accident, but Chu fan couldn''t beat him: "we can send bodyguards to protect our master 24 hours a day. What''s the danger? The hospital''s equipment is good and professional."


    "Don''t try to persuade me. After seven days, I don''t care. I have to wait a few days." Deng Asha didn''t give Chu fan face at all.


    Chu fan had no choice but to shake his head.


    When the night came, Chu fan was driven out by Deng Asha, then heated a bucket of water, and then came to Fang Hao with a towel, and uncovered the thin sheet, revealing Fang Hao''s explosive figure.


    At the moment, this is not the first time, but every time dunassa will feel red, a feeling of rapid heartbeat.


    He picked up the wet towel and carefully wiped Fang Hao''s body. When his hand touched Fang Hao''s skin, Deng ASA''s hands trembled slightly, and his face was even more ruddy. At the moment, Deng Asha was still a small evil star with a short temper. He was a shy and pretty girl.


    When Deng Asha looked at Fang Hao''s only pair of trousers, his face was tangled and he could not help murmuring: "let''s forget it here. It''s embarrassing!"


    Even so, Deng''s eyes revealed the woman''s great curiosity, and she could not help but think of the time that she had watched some island love action movies under the instigation of Yixi''s female friends. It was also the time when she knew that those places of men had grown like that!


    The more I think about it, the more like an ant crawling in her heart, the more itching and reddening her face, because this guy not only remembers those island love action movies he has seen, but also remembers one day, in the living room of this house, her cousin and Fang Hao are doing strange things!


    All of a sudden, the guy''s eyes lit up and seemed to have made up his mind: "don''t you want to see it again?"


    It''s like asking people, and it''s like asking yourself.


    But in this moment, a voice suddenly rang out: "see what?"


    The voice was very soft, but it was like a thunderbolt that exploded in dun''asa''s ear. Deng Asha jumped out of bed in horror!


    "Ah


    After a decibel great scream, Deng Asha looked at Fang Hao who had sat up from the bed in a panic, and had some doubts in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that Fang Hao wakes up without warning.


    At this time, Fang Hao was staring at his face, red in the face, nervous as if he had done something wrong with Deng Asha. He frowned slightly and said, "what did you just say to see?"


    "I, I Nothing, ah, great. You wake up. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat A face nervous to throw away the towel, panic not break the road to run out of the room, leaving the inexplicable Fang Hao.


    "How can I wake up and be scared like this? I''m not a monster." Fang Hao''s strange way.


    Then, Fang Hao frowned, because he was unconscious for seven days, and his whole body was numb because of no activity. Fang Hao had to move his body slowly.


    Outside, Deng Asha was in a hurry. In the kitchen, she kept playing table tennis. From time to time, some bowls and chopsticks fell to the ground, making a harsh sound.


    And Deng ASA''s face, during this period, the blush did not fade at all, on the contrary, the neck was red, it can be seen that this woman is a disgraceful mess.


    Fang Hao in the room, after about half an hour to get out of bed, but did not see his clothes and trousers, so wearing underwear, walked out.


    At this time, Deng Asha came out of the kitchen with a pot of porridge, because Deng ASA had planned to wipe Fang Hao''s body before going to bed.


    Therefore, Deng ASA is wearing a close body sleep skirt, showing the gorgeous youth.


    In particular, that red face, but also add a little bit of ordinary is impossible, from the body of Deng ASA feel charming.


    Fang Hao saw Deng ASAR''s eyes, and was immediately embarrassed. He said, "er What about my clothes and trousers


    Fang Hao''s sudden voice, instantly let Deng Asha big surprise, a instability in the hand, the pot of porridge on the ground quickly fell down, accompanied by a cry of Deng ASA.


    Fang Hao''s eyes instantly Lin, almost subconsciously there is a reaction, almost blink of an eye, a beautiful action, will be the pot of porridge steady catch.


    Quickly went to the side, the porridge on the table.Fang Hao at the moment, rarely show a trace of embarrassment, to have been a head of paste at a loss of Deng Asha urged: "quickly bring my clothes pants ah."


    "Oh! Now Deng Asha finally came back from his dream of China and trotted away at Chaoyang Station.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Deng Asha brought Fang Hao''s clothes and trousers. Fang Hao was proud not to let Deng ASA see the men''s clothes again. He quickly took the clothes and covered them in his crotch. Then he went into the room and put them on for a moment before he came out.


    Looking at Fang Hao, who had already been dressed, Deng Asha tasted a breath. However, when he thought of those pictures just now, Deng Asha was still blushing like dripping blood, and said in a voice as fine as a mosquito''s song: "you''ve been in a coma for seven days. Hurry to drink porridge."


    With that, Deng ASA quickly ran into his room and slammed the door. He leaned against the door nervously, clapping his not very impressive chest with his hands, and looked frightened.


    Standing for a long time, it seems that there is no movement outside the door. I don''t know why. Dun''asa shows a strange look of disappointment at the moment. Pout up the mouth, cold not Ding said a: not all said he color, how not to show me?


    If let Fang Hao hear, really do not know how to feel, if let Chu fan hear, I don''t know whether there will be jumping off the idea!


    Of course, Fang Hao and Chu fan could not hear this sentence.


    About an hour later, Fang Hao completely recovered his body function. If an ordinary person was unconscious for seven days, I''m afraid his whole body would be stiff. However, Fang Hao''s physical quality is very strong, so he can recover so quickly. Of course, he can''t leave the careful care of these days.


    Fang Hao suddenly remembered some things and couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to be in a coma. In fact, sometimes his ideology was very clear, but his body changed. During that time, his body protected himself, which made Fang Hao unable to control his body at all, so he was in a coma all the time.


    Fang Hao also heard a lot of Deng ASA''s actions and some self talk, but Fang Hao didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes at that time, so Deng ASA didn''t know that Fang Hao could hear the outside world.


    Fang Hao finished his porridge and quickly picked up his mobile phone. Before he came, he closed all his mobile phone cards, for fear that someone would track his location according to the status of his mobile phone card.


    Of course, Fang Hao is not defending his friends and women, but the enemy!


    Open the mobile phone card, and soon the voice of text messages is overwhelming. Most of them are the anxieties and concerns of yunfeifei, housi, Ningnan, Mo Wenya and wenmengji.


    After reading these women''s text messages, Fang Hao felt that he was really a jerk, which made them afraid. It can be imagined that during the seven days of his disappearance, there was no news at all. How worried and nervous were they?


    With this in mind, Fang Hao did not immediately reply, because there are several other very important messages on the mobile phone.


    Wen Xiao''s message also has several, although very concerned about Fang Hao, but the other Hao is very confident, so did not reveal too much worry, just report her task.


    Generally speaking, during the past few days of Fang Hao''s disappearance, Wen Xiao has been very conscientious in guarding and protecting the people in the branch company of Yunshi group, as well as the news that the princess yunfeifei has come to Suzhou city. He has not done anything for Fang Hao, but also reported it.


    After Fang Hao looked at it, he was moved. Unexpectedly, yunfeifei came here for him in person. This is not easy for the workaholic yunfeifei.


    Later, Wen Xiao told us about some of the recent trends in Suzhou. His people scattered to collect information, so they had information about some special things.


    First, with Dongfang street as the starting point, gangs broke out in many places. They were two foreigners who targeted Liu sanjao, the boss of this large area. As the leader of the tiger Gang, Ying Jiu didn''t make any special moves. Instead, Liu Santao''s people tolerated him.


    Second, Chen yanwang cut off the stronghold of the Dragon Palace, which was the killer organization in Suzhou City, and killed several Dragon Palace killers.


    Third, the secret group investigated that the security company was associated with the Soviet provincial police headquarters, and saw the people with the headquarters in and out.


    After seeing this matter, Fang Hao frowned, but wait until he saw Wen Xiao.


    Then there are a few odd messages, of which wenmengji sent several, several of which are concerned about the information, showing anxiety.


    And there is one, but let Fang Hao like zhanger monk can not touch the head, wenmengji said: I help you revenge!


    Fang Hao was puzzled. The woman knew who Lao Tzu''s enemy was?


    And there is a news, let Fang Hao''s face dignified, is Luo Yusheng sent: brother Hao, call you can''t get through, see the information quickly back to Suzhou city.


    Fang Hao frowned and continued to read. There were several messages from Li Mengqi, all of which were concerned. Of course, there was indignation. Li Mengqi had a text message saying, "little Lord, I''ve avenged you. I''ve cleaned up the provincial government police.".


    When Fang Hao saw this place, he began to smile. These women are really good and know how to revenge for Lao Tzu. However, he has not determined the enemy of Lao Tzu. What kind of revenge can we talk about!


    And the last text message, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, his eyes were suddenly murderous. It was sent by King Yan Chen: brother, after seeing the text message, he left Suzhou immediately. The other party was too big!


    "Who makes king Chen Yan so afraid?" Fang Haoning eyebrows, expression is very serious.Then, Fang Hao put away his mobile phone and sneered: "at this juncture, behind the scenes has appeared, I will not easily leave."


    Fang Hao''s body is dormant recently, but his mind is very clear. After this period of experience, combined with the information in the information just now, Fang Hao has figured out many problems.


    It is not because the Yunshi group has destroyed the interests of some forces that it has found harassment and attack.


    Previously, Fang Hao had never figured out why the dark man behind the scenes had powerful black-and-white forces. Instead, he did not let the Yunshi group, which had not yet established its foothold, completely collapse. Instead, he took the form of harassment.


    After being attacked by eight killers hiding in the security team that day, Fang Hao finally figured it out!


    All this is a bureau carefully set by the behind the scenes. The target is not other people, nor the cloud group, but himself!


    What''s more, the person behind the scenes is an old friend of Fang Hao. He made a lot of noise in Zhonghai city some time ago, which made him get his news and information.


    Originally, he wanted to deal with him, but in Zhonghai City, Fang Hao''s ability is too big. Both black and white have a strong background. On the face of it, Fang Hao has the support of Mo Yueming, a strong comrade in arms, and Mo Yueming is also a battalion commander of the armed police force.


    What''s more, Fang Hao had several accidents because of the relationship between yuntianhong and the powerful relationship of the leadership in the city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    On the white road is very related, and on the underworld, Fang Hao is even more influential. Therefore, Fang Hao''s old friend feels that it is difficult to deal with him in Zhonghai city.


    Therefore, this person will focus on the top of the Su branch of the Yunshi group. He keeps making trouble and harassing people, and then let the white forces find trouble in the branch.


    The purpose is not to let the branch of Yunshi group close down, but to let Fang Hao come to Suzhou Branch in such a way that the old man can start his work well.


    After thinking about these problems clearly, Fang Hao''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities and sneered: "what a precise plan, almost let you succeed!"


    Fang Hao is now able to think of it with his toes. The other party wants his life wholeheartedly and doesn''t hesitate to expend his energy to lay out such a big picture.


    And this old friend, I''m afraid, is probably the behind the scenes of the Dragon thorn incident. If it wasn''t for him, Fang haozhen couldn''t think of anyone else who urgently wanted his own life and had such great ability.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t pay any attention to such dandies as Xiang Yuntian, because although Xiang Yuntian hated himself deeply, he had absolutely no such mind and means!


    Fang Hao want to understand these things, naturally do not want to leave in a hurry, he wants to find out who is behind the manipulation.


    Lying on the bed, he reached for his cigarette, but he couldn''t find it at all. So he wanted to go out and buy cigarettes, but he felt nothing on his body.


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly, then came out, stood at the door of Deng ASA''s room, and knocked a few times.


    Since returning to the room just now, Deng Asha was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, but he couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of Fang Hao''s appearance and those unhealthy things.


    At the moment, suddenly heard the knock on the door, Deng asaton sat up nervously, his eyes widened, and his heart leaped wildly. Could Fang Hao finally not bear it and want to be a beast?


    "What''s the matter?" he called nervously to the door


    "Open the door. I need to see you." Fang Hao spoke in a hurry.


    "Flop, flop!"


    Deng Asha''s careful liver suddenly accelerated, almost jumped to his throat. His face was so ruddy that he even had some strange joy on his face. He murmured in a low voice: I''ll tell you, my lady is as beautiful as a jade. How can he not be attracted by this lecher!


    So, Deng Asha rubbed his hands and feet to the door, deliberately made a confused look and expression, it seems that he did not wake up.


    When the door opened, Deng ASA''s heart fluttered violently, as if thinking of the next moment, Fang Hao would rush forward like a wolf and make a crazy move And then She caught Fang Hao and asked him to teach her real kung fu!


    But then, can she refuse? Obviously, dunassa, the little girl, didn''t think about that layer at all. Maybe, she didn''t want to think about the future!


    However, it is a pity that Deng ASA''s idea of shocking the world has not become a reality. Fang Hao stands outside the door and looks at her calmly. This scene makes Deng ASA very angry. He can''t help but scold Fang Hao, an idiot and a jerk, with a heart full of thieves but no guts!


    Pout up the mouth, some angry way: "master, what''s the big night?"


    Fang Hao was embarrassed and said, "where''s my wallet? I''m going out to buy a pack of cigarettes


    "That''s it?" Deng Asha had some illusions. He thought that Fang Hao was pretending to be calm. But now Fang Hao said that, Deng asaton was greatly disappointed.


    "Yes, what else do you think?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Well No, you wait for me Donasa turned and walked into the room.


    Then, she went to a closet in her bedroom, pursed her buttocks and turned it up in a drawer on the ground floor.


    "Oh, here. My father used to put a cigarette here. Take it and smoke it." With that, Deng Asha handed a top grade red river to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao reached out to catch it, slightly forced, but found that the cigarette did not come from Deng Asha''s hand, because Deng ASA''s hand was exerting, it seemed that Fang Hao didn''t want to take it away.


    Some strange people looked at Deng ASA and couldn''t help but say, "ASA, are you?"


    At the moment, Deng ASA''s face was very calm, and his eyes were quite calm. However, Fang Hao felt strange. When he opened the door just now, Fang Hao also found that Deng Asha''s face was scarlet, and he seemed afraid to look directly at himself.


    Although Deng''s eyes are not as shy as Jiao Sa''s now, they are not only shy, but also shy.


    Just listen to Deng ASA suddenly show a smile, show this little sister is very beautiful and moving a smile, but from her mouth spit out a let Fang Hao immediately feel embarrassed words, she said: "just good-looking?"


    Fang Hao looked at Deng Asha''s expression, and immediately had a feeling of shame. How to say that this little girl is also his woman Mo Wenya''s sister. Although she is a cousin, she is not!


    What''s more, although Chu fan didn''t get in touch with him for a long time, he was also a friend. How could Fang Hao make a woman he liked? It''s not human!In the heart a burst of embarrassment, at this time also showed on the face, Fang haodun fashion silly way: "you look very beautiful, big beauty."


    "I didn''t say what I looked like. I mean, when I was squatting, did you think it looked good?" There''s a very strange calm in dunassa.


    Fang Hao''s heart a burst of entanglement, you Ya''s need so direct?!


    "Well, it''s too late. Go to bed." For the first time, Fang Hao had an impulse to run away. He was very puzzled because even if he had ever met Wen Mengji''s fierce evil spirit, he did not feel so hopeless.


    He pulled the cigarette hard, but the dog didn''t let go. Fang Hao couldn''t help getting angry: "what do you want?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    The room was so big that Fang Hao and Deng ASA stood opposite each other.


    At this time, Deng ASA whispered: "there is some itching on the body."


    "Itchy? Where is it? " Fang Hao is at the moment, no matter how high his concentration is, he can''t bear it. His eyes subconsciously aim at Deng ASA. Is it some place?


    However, all of a sudden, Deng ASA looked up and said with a smile, "it''s too late. Go to bed. Good night."


    With that, without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, Deng ASA released the cigarette, pulled the door with his other hand, touched it, and closed it instantly.


    Outside the door, Fang Hao''s face changed. His chest heaved violently. He took a few deep breaths of fresh air. Then he calmed down. Then he showed a gnashing look and murmured: "this dead girl is definitely intentional!"


    Looking down, he saw that his brother was surging up. Fang Hao slapped him with anger. Of course, when he met his brother, the violent slapping became gentle in an instant, but his face was tangled and he scolded himself: "hold up a fart!"


    After that, Fang Hao picked up the cigarette, went back to his room, opened a bag, and took two deep puffs. Only then did his brain, which was almost dazed by lust, wake up. Soon, he frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking about something.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhonghai City, the Youth League and the Jiaolong Association, as well as the alliance of many small forces, blood tiger gate and some small forces, are on the bar. This is a fight to appoint the largest community in Zhonghai city. Therefore, even if the wind of severe crackdown has just passed, the two leading associations have taken on the posture of doing a great deal.


    During this period, there were numerous small fights, but they were all exploratory attacks and did not hurt the root cause.


    Although Meng Qinghu of sanghumen intends to take advantage of wenmengji''s taking people to Suzhou, he takes the opportunity to take advantage of the Qing Yi Association. As a result, Meng Qinghu is very surprised that Luo Yusheng, who has been neglected for a long time, appears in the absence of Fang Hao and wenmengji!


    Meng Qinghu is familiar with Luo Yusheng. However, during the joint attack on the Dragon hall, Meng Qinghu heard that Fang Hao dismissed Luo Yusheng. Later, Fang Hao left the Youth League, Wen Mengji appeared again, and Luo Yusheng was not activated!


    However, at the critical juncture of the Youth League, Wen Laosi, the old man, pushed aside all opinions and asked Luo Yusheng to preside over Wen Mengji''s departure from Zhonghai city.


    Moreover, Meng Qinghu got the news that wenmengji had gone to Suzhou City, and overnight he made a plan to attack the empty Youth League.


    Who would have thought that the action of the blood tiger gate seems to have leaked the wind. Instead of being attacked by the blood tiger sect, the Qing Yi Association lost a lot of money. Now, there are many blood tiger men lying in the first people''s Hospital of Zhonghai city.


    But the sneak attack was ambushed. According to the information obtained by Meng Qinghu, it was Luo Yusheng''s handwriting.


    When Meng Qinghu was ready to attack in Ming Dynasty, the Qing Yi Association showed that he had already expected that Huang Tianba, the overlord in the south of the city, made Meng Qinghu suffer a small loss once again.


    However, Meng Qinghu is not an oil-saving lamp. Under the plan of duanmuyi, the first think tank of xuehumen, although xuehumen has lost some manpower, the Qingyi association has not taken advantage of it.


    Later, Meng Qinghu and Duanmu quickly united with many small forces in Zhonghai city who were inclined to his blood and Humen, so they quickly gathered together to form an alliance. After all, the Youth League was also famous, especially when Fang Hao was in charge of the Qingyi Association, which destroyed the mammoth dragon hall.


    Later, with Wen Mengji''s return, Wen Mengji ascended the heights. Many small forces in Zhonghai city were standing in the group of Qingyi society. As a result, for a while, no one could do anything for the Qingyi society and xuehumen, so they had to confront each other.


    At the moment, Meng Qinghu paced back and forth with a gloomy face, and Duanmu Yi was also serious and dignified. Meng Qinghu gritted his teeth and said, "my blood tiger gate has been hidden for so many years, and its influence is much greater than that of the Qingyi Association, but its appeal power is not up to date. We have missed an opportunity to kill the Youth League at one stroke. Now our life is not easy."


    "Boss, although it''s a confrontation situation now, in terms of details and strength, Qingyi can''t do anything about us. How can you be so pessimistic, boss?" Duanmu a little curious way.


    "If it''s the present situation, even if Wen Mengji and Luo Yusheng are all around, it''s only a matter of time before we kill the Qingyi society, but there is a variable." Meng Qinghu stood still, his face a little dignified.


    "You mean him? However, the news came from Su Shi that he was not a poison without solution in his body. I am afraid he is dead now? " Duanmu a surprised way.


    "If only I were dead, we would have nothing to worry about. But now I don''t know if he''s dead. If my cards are all out now, if he''s dead, I''ll be able to wipe out the Youth League. But if he doesn''t die and comes back, I''m afraid my cards will play a limited role. So the key is not to know his arrival It''s not dead. " Meng Qinghu''s scar face is ferocious, and the cold light comes from his eyes from time to time.


    "Simple, the tiger gang boss and the boss you have a lot of friendship, let him help you check it." Duanmu pondered for a moment and came up with an idea."Also use you to say, I already called to ask, but win nine says he also does not know, also cannot investigate." Meng Qinghu showed a wry smile.


    At this time, Duanmu thought of a question, frowned and asked: "boss, are you looking too high at Fang Hao? Can he be compared with so many swords and sticks we have? Even if he is the world champion of martial arts, there is only one way to die. "


    "Fang Haoyuan is not as simple as it seems. According to the news of my people, Fang Hao has a group of very mysterious people around him. These people are very powerful. So I suspect that Fang Hao may really be the son of a military family, just as it was rumored not long ago." Meng Qinghu''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Duanmu frowned, as if thinking about the real possibility of Meng Qinghu''s words. After a while, Duanmu said: "boss, I don''t think it should be. If Fang Hao is a member of a military family, how can he retire from the army? His skill is so good that he must have been trained for a long time. In this way, Fang Hao must be able to bear hardships. Since such a person goes to work as a soldier, his family will certainly support him and make remarkable achievements. But now, Fang Hao is only a senior manager of the cloud group. A few months ago, he was only a security guard. I really don''t believe such a person if he is a descendant of a family. "


    "There is some truth in what you said, but there is no absolute truth in the world. What''s the explanation of those mysterious people around Fang Hao? "Meng Qinghu frowned slightly.


    "Maybe Fang Hao has some influence in other places, but I''m afraid it is also limited. Otherwise, if he really has great power, why should he work for the Yunshi group?" Duanmu one is very confident of plundering a goat Hu.


    Meng Qinghu shook his head and said: "it makes sense. However, Fang Hao''s reputation on Zhonghai road is too great. If he comes back, we will be in a bad situation. There are people in mengqinghu City, and there are literati. So what we will be competing for is manpower. Once Fang Hao appears again, we will be very difficult to beat down the Qingyi Association."


    "The boss is worried, but we have no way now."


    "I have to wait."


    At this time, Meng Qinghu''s mobile phone rang, picked up a look, quickly connected, with a smile hehe way: "is nine brother ah, brother, I miss you very much."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just got a message that is very important to you, so I called you in a hurry." Ying Jiu laughs.


    "What''s the news?" Meng Qinghu has a positive look.


    "Don''t you want to know if Fang Hao is dead? Ha ha, your brother is lucky. Just now I received the news that a corpse was found in the police station. Although his face was bitten by old Su, he couldn''t see clearly. However, the president of Yun''s group, the bodyguards of Fang Hao, and some people familiar with Fang Hao all went to see it. The scene was really unforgettable. Many people cried, and Fang Hao''s bodyguard cried the saddest, the body of the body It is indeed Fang Hao''s


    "Really?" Meng Qinghu''s face is ecstatic, which is undoubtedly a great good news for him. He was worried that Fang Hao didn''t die and came back again, which would be bad for him. But now, don''t worry!


    "Of course, it''s true. The police have issued a notice, and Fang Hao''s acquaintances all nodded. It should be true, especially since the body died of highly toxic drugs. We all know that Fang Hao disappeared after being poisoned." Although this matter won no matter how big a thing, but it can make Meng Qinghu determined to go on with the Qingyi Association, also can help him to repay the hatred of the Qingyi Association and the tiger gang.


    "Well, that''s great. I''m going to clean up the Qingyi Association. These guys have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard and dare to go to Suzhou city to find brother Jiu''s trouble. What a pity! Brother Jiuge, don''t worry. I''ll remove the name of Qingyi Association in Zhonghai city! " Meng Qinghu''s face was happy.


    "Ha ha, I''m sure you can handle affairs with ease. When you become the underground overlord of Zhonghai City, I''ll come to drink two cups of celebration wine."


    "Nine elder brother can come at any time."


    A burst of greetings, Meng Qinghu can''t wait to hang up the phone, turned his head and said to Duanmu: "order to go on, attack the venue of the Youth League, within two days, the Youth League will be removed from the name of Zhonghai city!"


    Duanmu naturally heard Meng Qinghu''s phone call just now, and knew why Meng Qinghu issued this order. Duanmu immediately said in a solemn voice, "OK, boss, I''ll do it now."


    Soon, Duanmu went out of the door in a hurry and told his men to do something. But the Duanmu who left the door did not have Meng Qinghu''s happy face. On the contrary, he was a little melancholy. He sighed in a low voice: "Oh, you saved my life that day. I can''t pay back your saving grace in this life."


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of a deputy commander in the garrison headquarters of the Soviet Province, the young commander looked at a document and a picture in his hand. His eyes were very strange, a bit sad, and also a little inexplicable shame. However, the young commander''s face was more happy.


    In his hand was a death report from the police station. In fact, he had received the news for a long time, but he was still not at ease. He asked for such a death report in person.


    Looking at the person in the picture, and then looking at the picture of the corpse in the death report, the senior colonel, after comparison, is indeed the same person. With a casual smile, he puts the information aside, takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call.


    However, as soon as the phone was connected, a woman''s cry came from the opposite side: "Wu Feng, do you know, Fang Hao is dead!"


    The young commander was originally named Wu Feng, a descendant of the top military family in China. He had high prestige in the family and was designated as the successor of the Wu family in the next class.


    Wu Feng sighed a little, his face hung a little angry, but his voice was very soft: "I know, Mengqi, you don''t want to be too sad, my heart and you are very sad, but this is the fact, no matter how sad is useless, if you hurt your body, I think the spirit of the little Lord in heaven will not rest."The woman on the other side sobbed: "how could a man so fierce as the young master die? I really don''t believe it!"


    "How can the little Lord die? Even if he died, he still lives in our hearts. After all, the little Lord is the legend of our group." Wu Feng showed a little bitter tone, but his eyes were full of strange smile.


    At the moment, Wu Feng, at this young age, is the rank of senior commander, and he is also the deputy commander of the Jiangsu provincial police headquarters. Such a title is enough to look like Wu Feng''s glory.


    "I know, but I just can''t help it. I just don''t believe it. How can the young master die? However, I went to see the corpse. There were a few scars on the body, which were left by the little Lord when he was stabbed by the dragon. But I still don''t believe it The woman on the other side of the phone is crying, and her voice is a bit crazy.


    When Wu Feng heard this, his eyes were more relaxed and his smile was more powerful. He just comforted him with a soft voice: "the deceased is dead. We should find a way to avenge him. Don''t be sad. We should cheer up."


    "Well, yes, we will avenge the little Lord. I know who did it!" The woman on the other side of the phone was suddenly excited.


    Wu Feng slightly frowned: "who did it?"


    "It must have been done by the person who framed the little Lord five years ago. No one but the man wanted the little Lord to die like that!"


    "Well, I think so. What have you found out?" Wu Feng''s face suddenly sank and his eyes were a little cold.


    "No, but I''m sure I''ll find out. Wu Feng, can you help me to check it?"


    "Well, promise me not to cry, and let''s have dinner together in the evening." Although Wu Feng''s face was not good-looking, his voice was still soft.


    "I''m not in the mood. Next time, I''ll thank you for the little Lord."


    "This is what I should do for the little Lord. What do you thank?" Wu Feng''s face became more gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    After hanging up the phone, Wu Feng''s mobile phone fell to the ground and fell into pieces. His face was blue and angry. He was extremely ferocious: "if you die, you will die, but you still care about it!"


    However, after a while, Wu Feng''s face softened down and his eyes were full of tenderness. Compared with just now, Wu Feng was totally like two people. If anyone saw the scene just now, he would be thrilled and frightened, because Wu Feng gave people a very abnormal state of mind!


    At the moment, Wu Feng soft to himself: "after a period of time, it''s time to propose a marriage."


    Wu Feng''s mouth showed a smile, which made people feel like a spring breeze. It was completely contrary to the image of the demon king just now. However, after a moment, Wu Feng''s face was ferocious, his teeth clenched, and his eyes were full of fierce light: "you will have a good day to live with, and you will still think about it if you die!"


    The news of Fang Hao''s death did not spread out. Only a limited number of people knew that it was natural that some people were happy and others were injured. However, in the Suzhou Branch of Yunshi group, the most crying wife of Fang Hao, Yun Feifei, was calm and calm. She did not feel sad because of Fang Hao''s death.


    Even when she saw Fang Hao''s body with her own eyes, yunfeifei did not move her eyebrows. She was as cold as ice and cold as ice!


    At the moment, yunfeifei is very calm and indifferent to account for some things about the company, and then left alone.


    In the company, many people are absent today. Because of her excessive grief, Hou Si Si shut herself up in a hotel. She did not go out of the house. She looked like a walking corpse and lost her soul. She had gone to guard Fang Hao''s body, but she did not. Instead, she chose to stay in the hotel alone, because she thought that the most important thing to accompany Fang Hao now was that she had never planned Face Fang Hao''s wife!


    Gu Xi language looks sad sitting in the empty office, stupefied, sometimes to himself: the first time I met, I think you are very annoying, but later you and wrote a word together, I have always treasured in my heart!


    Gu Xiyu seems to think of some happy things again. His red lips curled up slightly, with a wisp of smile: do you remember that time in Fuhe liquor bureau? You even stole kisses on me when I was drunk. You thought I didn''t know. In fact, you didn''t know it. Ha ha, I regret now. I told you directly if I knew it. It''s not very good well? I don''t care if you have any other women, and no matter what kind of person you are, I only know that you are an indomitable man, even if you are a little bad!


    After that, Gu Xiyu''s two crystal clear tears fell from her beautiful face and landed on the floor, making a clear sound of water drops.


    At this time, Gu Xiyu has already looked out of the window, still mumbling to himself: you should never know, in fact, if you take the initiative, I would like to be your woman!


    Luo Xinyue looks dispirited and lies in the rental house. She has nothing to do with it. She doesn''t want to hear anything. She seems to have lost interest in everything. She is the first person to cry when she sees Fang Hao''s body.


    What she cried was not something else, but Fang Hao, the animal. After seeing her body, she didn''t have a promise and left, which made her feel greatly aggrieved.


    Outsiders think her Luo Xinyue is coquettish and gorgeous. In fact, only she knows that Luo Xinyue has always been extremely conservative in her love for men and women. Up to now, she has never had a love affair with a man, nor has she tried the so-called man''s love with women!


    So, maybe others don''t think it''s a big thing that Fang Hao saw her naked last time. Even her best friend Gu Xiyu doesn''t think it''s a big deal. After all, she won''t lose a piece of meat!


    However, Luo Xinyue attaches great importance to it. There is even a kind of pain in the destruction of famous festivals. Especially when looking at Fang Hao''s indifferent appearance, Luo Xinyue is really angry, so she is angry for a long time!


    In fact, she wanted to hear Fang Hao say to her: I am responsible!


    However, today, even if Fang Hao is willing to say, it is in vain.


    It was Yun Feifei, Hou Sisi, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue who went to identify the corpse, because although they read Fang Hao''s information, they did not know whether there was anyone in Fang Hao''s family.


    At the same time, the other three women naturally do not know that yunfeifei is Fang Hao''s wife. Seeing yunfeifei''s calm and even indifferent expression, they will not think about it at all.


    The police have some simple information about Fang Hao, which is quite simple. Fang Hao is a separate account. There is no one there. It shows that he is married, but there is no information about Fang Hao''s wife.


    Only yunfeifei knew this problem. It was when she and Fang Hao handled the certificate, they hid it by some means, because at that time, yunfeifei didn''t want to marry Fang Hao, or even totally disagreed with it. Only under the pressure of her father yuntianhong, did she become an ambiguous husband wife relationship.


    Because the police wanted to investigate, the body was put in the police station. For the time being, they were unable to deal with Fang Hao''s "body.".


    At least in Zhonghai City, only Meng Qinghu, who has inside information, knows that Fang Hao is "dead", while other people have not received the news. If they do, Zhonghai city will cause a great stir immediately. After all, Fang Hao''s fame is too big in Zhonghai city.It was already in the afternoon. Yunfeifei did not drive, nor did he bring two bodyguards, Ma Liu and Kong San. He took a taxi alone and came to the police headquarters of Su city. He found the police responsible for Fang Hao''s case and proposed to take away Fang Hao''s "corpse.".


    The police saw such a beautiful woman, but was not confused by yunfeifei''s beauty, for: "Miss, only Fang Hao''s family can take him away."


    At the moment, cloud Feifei very calm moved the red lips, light said a: "I am Fang Hao''s wife."


    This is the first time that yunfeifei and Fang Hao have been married for such a long time that they admit that she is Fang Hao''s wife. If Fang Hao finds out this scene, he will be extremely excited. The iceberg president is finally captured by his charm!


    "You? Although Fang Hao is married, he doesn''t have his wife''s name. Are you really? " The police are very depressed because the woman in front of her is too beautiful. She is like a goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks. How can she become someone else''s wife?


    Secretly sigh a sentence, the good cabbage has been the pig to arch!


    "The number of the reference room is 8971, which is the marriage file of Fang Hao and I. because of some reasons, it is encrypted. The password is 888333." Yunfeifei is indifferent and very open.


    As soon as the police heard this, their faces suddenly changed. What can be put into the encrypted files in the reference room are only those confidential documents that will appear there. When can the marital status go in?


    The police didn''t believe it, but they sent someone to check it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Soon, when the police confirmed the identity of yunfeifei, he was really surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "Miss Yun, how did you do it?"


    Yunfeifei said coldly, "I don''t need to talk to you, do you?"


    "Well, yes, ma''am, please follow me." The policeman was slightly stupefied for a moment before he spoke.


    Yunfeifei quietly followed the police to the inside, and soon came to a frozen room in the forensic department.


    The police said helplessly to yunfeifei: "the corpse has been dissected, and the information we need has been extracted. The body needs cremation to take it away. Can I contact the crematorium person for you?"


    Yun Feifei nodded faintly: "thank you."


    "I''m sorry." Although the police did not see yunfeifei have any sad appearance, but still subconsciously comfort some, after all, so young to become a widow, still very sympathetic.


    Because yunfeifei''s money was very high, the crematorium came soon, and two strong men came to help yunfeifei carry the body to the car, and drove to the crematorium with yunfeifei.


    In the mortuary of the crematorium, yunfeifei asked for a separate room. When the body was cremated, she would say goodbye to her family members. At the moment, only yunfeifei and the body were in the room because of yunfeifei''s request.


    Soon, a crematorium staff bought some roast chicken and liquor.


    Yunfeifei took out a thousand yuan from the bag and handed it to the staff who helped her buy things. Then she personally visited the roast chicken beside the body, unscrewed the liquor and poured some wine in front of the body.


    Then yunfeifei gazed at the body which was beyond recognition. At the moment, she didn''t feel any nausea and fear. In fact, she saw the body for the first time, and it was a very terrible body.


    In fact, yunfeifei forgot to be afraid, because the body in front of her was her ambiguous "husband", a "husband" she had never admitted orally.


    All of a sudden, yunfeifei looked up and poured the bottle of liquor into his mouth. Although he was choked by the hot liquor several times, yunfeifei still didn''t stop.


    He had been pouring a small half bottle, and then he closed his hand. But on his indifferent and beautiful face, his eyes were no longer indifferent, a little more blurred, and his eyes were slightly red.


    Then, yunfeifei was sitting on the ground regardless of the old image of Gao Leng. Her shoulders suddenly twitched, but she didn''t make a sound. After a long time, she only heard yunfeifei''s voice choking to the body and said, "although I didn''t want to see you before, I didn''t say it a while ago. In fact, I have accepted the fact that you are my husband. You do it for me So much, I was stubborn before the automatic neglect


    "That''s because you are always dishonest and playful. I am the president of Yunshi group. How can I allow me to share a man with other women! So I told myself that unless you cut off all relationships with other women, I would face our relationship squarely. "


    "Remember the last time, I saw that row of teeth marks on your shoulder. I really felt like the sky collapsed. I was very sad. I thought I would never pay attention to you in my life! At the same time, I feel that I am strong. These childish things are just my accessories. My mind should be used in my work and career. But when I go home and look at the empty room, I find that I have been used to your existence. "


    "But I cried, you don''t know, I don''t intend to tell you, I think that just highlights my weakness! But Aunt Mei saw it. I didn''t say why, but Aunt Mei asked me a question. She said, "Feifei, do you think your father loves your mother?"


    "I immediately replied, of course, my mother died so many years, my father has been looking for a stepmother for me! But my Aunt Mei listened, but she laughed. Her smile made me feel uneasy and uneasy. Finally, she told me that your father really loves your mother very much. No woman can be as important as your mother in his heart. So your father has no strings, but it doesn''t mean that he has no other women. If a man, no matter how many women are outside, he will release you In the first place, don''t expect too much. How many men have only one woman in their life


    "I was very angry at that time. I told Aunt Mei that they were all women. How can you say that? There are so many couples in the world who love each other! At that time, I thought of many couples in the society, very peaceful and happy life. But Aunt Mei laughed again, and it still made me uneasy. She said, "you''re wrong. No man can''t cheat. This is a common problem of men, and it''s also a man''s strong possessive desire. If not, it''s because the man has no ability to steal. If you have that ability, do you think they''re still the same? Jokes, men get worse when they have money. This is not an individual social phenomenon, but a common social phenomenon. If you think about your father, your father really only has your mother as a woman, but he still has other women, just did not let you know, and there is more than one, but the valuable thing is that no matter how many women your father has, your mother''s position will never be It will change. So how much more do you want? "


    "That day, Aunt Mei''s words, like thunder in my heart, I didn''t sleep all night. Aunt Mei''s words were hard to hear, but it was an indisputable reality. After thinking for a long time, I finally understood the meaning of Aunt Mei''s words, that is, to a woman''s man, not because they are exclusive, but because they have no ability!""But Fang Hao, you are a guy, but I can''t see through. Even my father can''t understand it. It''s very mysterious. I can''t guess. But the more I''m fascinated, I think it''s very easy for me to get angry with you. I always think of you in the middle of the night. I really fall in love with you. In fact, when I heard about your accident in Suzhou City, I really wanted to understand. Maybe I care It''s not the woman outside of you, but you have not asked our relationship to be made public from the beginning to the present. Sometimes it makes me have a very serious illusion. I think you don''t care about me at all, so I am very angry and resistant


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei is even more tearful, but with a heartbreaking self mockery smile: "ha ha, in the eyes of outsiders, I am a strong and domineering president with unparalleled dignity, but only I know that I am also a woman, and I hope to have a solid shoulder to lean on. Do you know the situation of my last poisoning and robbery I was really moved at that time. It was the happiest thing in my life that God could give me such a husband who could do my best for me. At that time, I thought about making our relationship public, but you didn''t speak at all. My self-esteem was very impressive My heart makes it hard for me to open my mouth. It''s just like this. It''s a drag! "


    "Ha ha..." Yunfeifei wants to cry and laugh, like crazy.


    After a long time, yunfeifei suddenly dried her tears. Her eyes were very firm. She stood up from the ground, poured half of the liquor in the bottle again, drank all the rest, and then broke the bottle. She said firmly: "because of my damned self-esteem, I miss a lot. Even if you die, I will let all the people in the world and those outside you Women know that I''m your match, I''m your wife, I''m the boss, I want to get my name right


    Yunfeifei recovered the appearance of iceberg beauty and said coldly to the outside: "it can be cremated!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    When yunfeifei came back to the branch of Yunshi group holding the urn, many people were very surprised. They thought that yunfeifei seemed to be doing something strange. She was just the boss of Fang Hao. Is it necessary to hold Fang Hao''s urn in person?


    For many people''s strange eyes, yunfeifei did not have the slightest explanation, cold as ice, overbearing president''s breath, and then called all the high-level branch, ordered: "I go back to Zhonghai City, everything here is for you, and in the other two days I get married, you will come back to have a wedding reception."


    "Ah


    This group of high-level people are extremely surprised. It is obvious that yunfeifei can''t keep up with the pace. Now there are so many problems in the company, and Fang Hao is dead. At this time, yunfeifei even announced the wedding news.


    When people looked at each other, yunfeifei had already left with the urn in her arms. She had no mind to take care of anything, but only a firm and crazy idea in her heart!


    "Who will marry cloud?" Luo Xinyue opened his eyes curiously and his face was incredible.


    Gu Xi said with a bitter smile: "how do I know?"


    "General cloud''s eyes are so high, who will enter his law eye? At this time, he even announced the wedding news." Chen Xiao is also quite surprised.


    "I''ll know that day. I''ll go and do something." The light way of Gu Xi''s language.


    On the road, housisi looked at the urn in yunfeifei''s arms from time to time. Although he felt strange in his heart, Fang Hao''s "death" made the intelligent woman''s brain dull, and did not think about it deeply. Hou Sisi subconsciously said, "Mr. Yun, I''ll hold it."


    "No, drive. Let''s go back to Zhonghai."


    In fact, how much housisi wanted to hold that urn, but in the face of yunfeifei''s insistence, housisi couldn''t find a reason.


    At this time, yunfeifei and housi are opposite, in a building, a man and a woman stand in front of the window, the man''s face is resolute, but at the moment, there is a twinkle in his eyes.


    And the woman next to her, cold but beautiful, her hands in front of her chest, make a very tough look, at the moment, the woman suddenly showed a strange look: "the princess has gone with your urn, don''t you want to show it?"


    The man took a deep breath, could not bear to disappear in his eyes and laughed bitterly: "Wen Xiao, do you need to poke my heart like this?"


    "You made it all by yourself. You can see that they are sad. You can bear it." Wen Xiao''s face is strange.


    "I''m not trying to find out who is behind the scenes. When I find out the backstage, I didn''t expect that those dog days would go to them to identify their bodies!"


    It turns out that this man is Fang Hao, who is considered dead by the outside world, and his bodyguard.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao said to Wen Xiao in a hurry: "you send someone to watch them and tell them when necessary that I am not dead yet!"


    "So you can tell them now?" Wen Xiao rolled her cold and beautiful eyes.


    "No, there are a lot of people watching. If those bastards know that I am feigning death, my plan will fall short." Fang Hao shakes his head and looks firm.


    "Then you can bear their sorrow?" Wen Xiao frowned.


    "I can''t bear it, so I asked you to send someone. Forget it. I asked Leng Feng to send someone. He knows better." Fang Hao quickly took out his mobile phone and called Leng Feng. Right in front of Wen Xiao, he said to Leng Feng, "Leng Feng, I''m in the state of feigning death. You can immediately take out your hands and pay close attention to several women. Don''t let them do anything stupid!"


    Later, Fang Hao burst out the names of several women. After Wen Xiao heard this, her eyebrows all stood up, and she couldn''t help choking Fang Hao: "you''re a lot of women!"


    In the temple of the underworld, those who dare to talk to Fang Hao like this are the only ones who dare to talk to Fang Hao. Fang Hao doesn''t care, and even ignores this woman. It''s a waste of breath to talk to Wen Xiao. If he gets angry, he''ll have a fight with him. Especially now, Fang Hao''s poisoning is beginning to recover, and the old and new injuries recur together. Does it happen once to make Fang Hao hurt It''s death and death. How much combat effectiveness is there.


    This time, Fang Hao''s feigning death state, the plot is very big, made up his mind, must find out the person behind, so only Fang Hao from the underworld hall pull back to know, the rest of the only two people, one is Deng ASA, and the other is Chu fan!


    Deng aSAH, Fang Hao is still at ease, but Chu fan this guy, Fang Hao contact is not too long, so let Deng ASA call Chu fan to come over, directly tell two people, do not go out for the moment.


    At the same time, Wen Xiao sent two men to guard the two guys. When Chu fan knew that, he was not angry. On the contrary, he was very happy because he could be alone with Deng ASA.


    As for Deng ASA, although he was dissatisfied, he knew that Fang Hao was doing great things, so he didn''t have much objection. It was just that there was such a dead fat pig wandering in front of his eyes every day, which was Deng''s biggest dissatisfaction.


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao left and came to a secret building. The door opened. There were about seven or eight strong men with cold faces and indifferent eyes. These were the people brought by Wen Xiao. They were the elite of the elite. They were known as the guards of the underworld hall, that is, the ghost guards of the hell hall.Exclusive allocation of Fang Hao, but Fang Hao has always been very confident, rarely use the Ming Wei, this time the lack of manpower, let Wen Xiao bring them back.


    And there was another person in the room. As soon as he saw Fang Hao, he yelled, "boss, you finally came. At first, I heard that you were poisoned to death, and I almost killed the old nest of dragon palace! Fortunately, Wen Xiao told me


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve been with you for so long. Do you think I''m so easy to die? You think Laozi''s name is decoration. The next Yama and Laozi are equal. He dares to accept me? " Fang Hao is not angry.


    Then he pointed to Wen Xiao: "look at her. Since I was poisoned, I''m not worried at all."


    Said here, Fang Hao and some angry, said to Wen Xiao: "my bodyguard, you have too much confidence in me, if I really die, you will cry."


    "If you can''t get rid of the poison, even if I know it, I can''t save you. I''ll just kill all the people who may be against you, and then I''ll take your ashes back to the temple of the underworld, and commit suicide in front of you in front of the people in the temple of the underworld." Wen Xiao''s voice is very indifferent, but no one on the scene doubts that Wen Xiao will do so!


    Fang Hao sighed and said, "if one day Laozi really dies, it''s impossible. You don''t have to live like this. You should live. You can almost avenge me. Isn''t there a saying that it''s better to live than to die well!"


    Wen Xiao did not respond, cold chest stand aside, obviously for Fang Hao''s words is completely disapproval.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The ghost hand scratched his head and said: "boss, what did you say, I didn''t understand."


    "I''ll go. If you use the shrewdness of your mission in general on these issues, I''ll make you deputy commander!" Fang Hao looked at the ghost hand helplessly.


    The ghost hand scratched the head, a pair of ignorant appearance: "give me, I also can''t do, I am a big general, where you point to hit where to go."


    Fang Hao''s face was straight: "OK, you two come here."


    "Yes." Wen Xiao and ghost hand immediately entered the room with Fang Hao.


    And the rest of the Hades, is to make a warning posture.


    ¡­¡­


    In the police department of Jiangsu Province, shangguanyue, who was newly transferred to the provincial government, is undoubtedly brilliant. Because of its cool and charming demeanor, it is soon known as one of the most beautiful police flowers in Jiangsu Province.


    However, at the moment, shangguanyue, who was originally happy, could not be happy because her first case into the provincial government was actually about Fang Hao. What was different from the past was that she used to investigate the illegal evidence of Fang Hao, but now it is the investigation of Fang Hao''s death.


    This gap is too big, so that shangguanyue asked for leave for the first time in his life. The next day after the leave, shangguanyue returned to the provincial government report, and then with a black face, began to enter into a crazy working state.


    Shangguanyue''s status in the provincial government is very low. However, because shangguanyue is very familiar with Fang Hao in Zhonghai City, the director of the provincial government department ordered the case to be handled by shangguanyue. The police department attached great importance to it and listed it as a special case.


    Now, in shangguanyue''s office, there is a man''s policeman, who is the deputy leader of the ad hoc group. Liu Yun, a very strong policeman, is very good at looking at shangguanyue. Occasionally, when he looks at shangguanyue, he still shows a very obsessed look. However, shangguanyue doesn''t notice these details and just asks: "Liu Yun, tell me the details of this case and me Tell me about it, and what you have now. "


    Liu Yun told the story of the case and some information carefully. The more Shangguan Yue listened, the more serious he looked. Later he asked, "what killer organization?"


    "The code name is dragon palace. It''s very mysterious. We have limited information. However, a few days ago, a group of people destroyed the suspected stronghold of the Dragon Palace in Suzhou city. Guns were used and a few corpses were used. However, no identity information was found. I guess it should be the killer of the Dragon Palace organization."


    "What are the findings of Fang Hao''s autopsy report?"


    "I only know that he died of a kind of poison. This kind of poison is very mysterious, and the forensic medicine has not studied it."


    "Take me to the next side."


    Liu Yun listened, immediately for it: "yesterday has been led away."


    "What? Is Fang Hao''s family coming? " Shangguan month slightly a Leng.


    "Yes, Fang Hao''s wife came to take it. Now it is estimated that it has been cremated." At the moment, Liu Yun still laments that Fang Hao''s wife is so beautiful, but she has become a widow. Liu Yun still sympathizes with Fang Hao''s wife.


    "If there''s a picture of the body there, send it to me." Shangguanyue looks cold, but she is very surprised. She doesn''t know that Fang Hao already has a wife, and he once investigated Fang Hao. Although it shows that she is divorced, there is no information about his wife, which makes shangguanyue think it is a system failure.


    Soon, Liu Yun brought in a stack of photos. Liu Yun didn''t understand what shangguanyue could see from these photos. After all, after all, after forensic examination, even if there was missing information, it should not be seen from the photos.


    But all of a sudden, shangguanyue was attracted by a photo. She picked up the photo with a very cold face and looked at it close to her eyes. In this photo, she was the full face of the corpse. She was naked. Every place was very clear, and there were many scars on her body. Shangguanyue knew that there were many scars on Fang Hao''s body, and she was detained by the police station with her own eyes When I took off my clothes for inspection.


    and as like as two peas in Shangguan, the scars on this picture are almost identical to those seen by Shangguan moon.


    Then, shangguanyue put down this photo, and then found a few photos about the shoulder of the corpse from that pile, and her eyes became more and more bright.


    Liu Yun, who has been paying close attention to shangguanyue, was surprised. Did shangguanyue really find any problems from these photos?


    So, Liu Yun couldn''t help asking, "group leader, what did you find?"


    Shangguanyue''s eyes flashed a little clear, originally gloomy face, at the moment also softened a lot, coughed: "did not find anything, you take the photos, I study the case."


    Liu Yun suspiciously takes away the photo, although still wants to ask, but stopped, left shangguanyue''s office.


    This is, shangguanyue is sitting on the desk with her hands crossed and her eyes squinting. She seems to be thinking about something. After a long time, shangguanyue suddenly has a smile on her mouth: "although I don''t know why you want to do this, this case is too complicated. For the sake of our friendship, we will not expose your trick for the time being."


    In the afternoon, shangguanyue was glad that he had made the decision in the morning, because it was only a few days, and Fang Hao''s case had not had much clue. It was even an order that terminated the investigation of the ad hoc group, cancelled the case and stopped investigating.Shangguan Yue looks indifferent. From some cases, we can see that the water in Fang Hao''s case is too deep. The chief of staff of the police headquarters personally brought people to smash the provincial government''s courts. Moreover, many big people above seem to be very concerned.


    Such a case is doomed to be extraordinary, but now it is strangely stopped. Shangguanyue is a little angry. She has always been impulsive and goes directly to the hall Changfeng yuanqiang.


    When shangguanyue was angry, he found that Feng yuanqiang was also furious. The office was in a mess, as if he had experienced an earthquake.


    All of a sudden, shangguanyue felt bad. It''s not like a good time to come here to raise an objection to the above order.


    However, once shangguanyue was on fire, it would be a silly girl who lacked a muscle. In the past, in Zhonghai City, with more than a dozen members of the anti underworld group, they would dare to go to the Dragon hall, which was deeply rooted in the behemoth. Therefore, this seemingly delicate woman has great courage and scares people.


    "Director, why did you withdraw the investigation into Fang Hao''s case?" Shangguanyue''s straightforward way.


    Feng yuanqiang''s eyebrows are up, a pair of tiger eyes straight at shangguanyue, the pressure rises.


    If the general police, in the eyes of Feng yuanqiang, I''m afraid that they would have lost their momentum and trembled. However, shangguanyue, like a lengtouqing, seemed to have no feeling at all. They stuck their necks and looked at Feng yuanqiang.


    After a long time, Feng yuanqiang burst out laughing: "it''s not bad. It''s a bit like Laozi''s demeanor in those days. I think it''s reasonable. What''s your name?"


    "Shangguanyue, just transferred from Zhonghai city." Shangguanyue is serious and serious.


    "Little girl is very good, your father is Shangguan old man?" As soon as the momentum of the harvest, but it is to show a sense of appreciation.


    "I don''t know who the old Shangguan man you are talking about." Shangguanyue is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "It''s Shangguan Qingyun. We used to be comrades in arms for a period of time. Now he''s in Zhonghai City, isn''t he?"


    "Do you know my father?" Shangguanyue''s face showed a trace of curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Of course I do. How''s your dad''s leg?" Fengyuanqiang showed a trace of regret.


    "My dad''s legs are still like that, walking with crutches every day." Shangguanyue also softened down, in the face of her father''s old friend, shangguanyue was embarrassed to be too rude.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that if his legs were OK, he would not have retired. I''ll go to see the old Shangguan with you some other day." Feng yuanqiang said with emotion.


    "Oh, yes, but what happened to Fang Hao''s case?" Shangguanyue cut into the subject again. The more she felt that the more complicated the case was, the more she wanted to find out and investigate thoroughly, no matter how big the person involved.


    Feng yuanqiang at the moment, face dignified up, looking directly at the upright Shangguan month standing for a long time, then said a light: "implicated very much, are you not afraid of it?"


    "I''m not afraid. If we give up because of the involvement, what''s the use of US police? Is there no need to punish a big person for breaking the law? I''ve never been afraid of shangguanyue. The big thing is to take off the police uniform. I still have to stick to the bottom line of my responsibilities! " Shangguanyue said sonorous and forceful, words have sound!


    "Well, the order from the top has been given. It is impossible to change it. It must be carried out. I have no right to change anything." Feng yuanqiang has a calm tone.


    Shangguanyue heard this and immediately blew his hair: "why, you are the director of the Department, are there any criminal cases that you can''t decide? Did it stop like this? Well, director, you really let us policemen down. You can''t ask for the people''s orders. What''s the use of us policemen? "


    Shangguanyue''s words are very impolite, which can be regarded as the following crimes. But Feng yuanqiang didn''t show any anger. He only looked at Shangguan Yue seriously and then laughed: "well, it''s the daughter of the old Shangguan old man. He''s very angry, but I like it very much. I''ll give you a few days off. As for what you''re going to do, I won''t ask."


    At the beginning, shangguanyue was still angry, but at the end of the hearing, she was staring at her eyes. Some didn''t believe her ears. She was stunned to open her mouth. Feng yuanqiang took the lead in opening her mouth: "don''t say more. You can take Liu Yun with you. You can believe it. The result will be reported to me directly. Don''t make it public. Do you understand?"


    After a long time, shangguanyue was convinced that Feng yuanqiang was serious, and his face beamed with joy: "OK, thank you, director general. I understand."


    "Thank you for what you said just now. You can''t ask for help from the people. There''s no use in asking the police. But sometimes we have to pay attention to our skills. We can''t just rush and fight. Do you remember that?" It''s as if the elder teaches the younger.


    "Well, then I''m out." Shangguanyue''s impression of Feng yuanqiang, the director of the Department, soared upward. He felt that Feng yuanqiang was a wise policeman who did not lose his solar term.


    After shangguanyue left, Feng yuanqiang''s face was furious. He slapped his hands on the table, gritted his teeth and said, "Ge Laozi, how dare you reach my police station! You think you can cover the sky with one hand? Look at me, and the old man will not agree with me


    After shangguanyue left, he saw Liu Yun. Shangguanyue didn''t know how to open his mouth. Liu Yun said mysteriously: "team leader, let''s go there."


    Then, they came to a corner, Liu Yun said directly: "I have received the order, we are on holiday now, the deadline is not fixed, I know what to do, so you don''t have to worry about the group leader, of course, I''m just helping the group leader, I''m not the material for handling big cases."


    "Well, aren''t you afraid?" Shangguanyue was a little surprised.


    "What am I afraid of? The director is my uncle." Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "Er..." Shangguan Yue suddenly understood why Feng yuanqiang felt so relieved about Liu Yun and asked him to take Liu Yun for a holiday.


    ¡­¡­


    In a villa in Zhonghai City, yuntianhong''s face is very ugly, because yunfeifei tells him that Fang Hao is dead. The news is like a shell explosion, which makes yuntianhong almost faint.


    Fang Hao is his most promising son-in-law, a son-in-law whom he has high hopes for, but he is so gone.


    At the moment, a pale face, shaking hands picked up the mobile phone, dial a phone.


    When the phone was connected, yuntianhong almost cried because he didn''t know how to say it at this moment. He just called out: "old Fang..."


    That Hao Fang is the first to call me and say, "you are poisoned?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Fang. I just got the news." Yuntianhong''s body is shaking, as if afraid of each other''s anger.


    However, the expected boss Fang didn''t get angry and said: "I know, that''s it."


    Finish saying the phone unexpectedly so hang up, let yuntianhong a burst of consternation, Fang Hao is his son, get Fang Hao''s death news, unexpectedly so calm and calm!


    Is this Fang Hao''s father?


    Of course, yuntianhong doesn''t know that Fang Hao is not Fang Hao''s son, but an adopted son! But even if I know, I''m also shocked, because even if it''s the life and death of the adopted son, it shouldn''t be so indifferent.


    However, yuntianhong has one thing to be sure about. This mysterious old Fang is still very concerned about Fang Hao, otherwise he would not have known about Fang Hao earlier than he did.It''s autumn, and Suzhou is the first place to get cold.


    In the international airport of Suzhou City, including many high-quality airport staff, they were somewhat surprised to see an old man over 50 years old, looking about 60 years old, wearing a yellowing old military uniform, so the international flight from Canada to Suzhou city.


    The reason why he was surprised was that such an old man came back from Canada. Although his military uniform was old-fashioned, it was still the old-fashioned military uniform of China. However, who would wear his own military uniform everywhere? Isn''t that a spy?


    Another, from the old man''s speech and behavior, the staff found that the old man did not know English at all, and he was just a person. How could such a person who can''t speak English survive in a foreign country?


    It''s a big question mark.


    When the old man found that many people were looking at him, especially the tall girl in the beautiful stewardess'' uniform, who originally looked honest and honest, and just like a farmer who had just entered the city from the countryside, his eyes suddenly brightened, his mouth opened, and he showed a fairly neat yellow teeth, making a simple and obscene smile!


    Caught a stewardess throw a want to be as obscene as how obscene eyes, actually from the old military uniform pocket took out a hot gold business card, very and coquettishly shook her hair, in the stewardess startled eyes, handed it to her, and said: "like me, come to me at night!"


    The stewardess were so frightened that they had to call the airport security personnel to arrest the old man. They were too lazy to look at the old man with a look of disdain. The stewardess left quickly.


    It''s not that the stewardess'' quality is not high, but the old man is too damn disrespectful and obscene.


    When the old man saw the stewardess running away, he immediately turned his old eyes to express his displeasure. However, the next moment, the old man looked at the beautiful girl among the airport staff who were a little farther away from him.


    This scene, immediately let those strange looking women quickly turn their heads and go, look at that, absolutely think that the old man is a madman, a neuropathy.


    The old man said to himself, "well, it''s human nature to love men and women. What''s embarrassing? I''ll tell you if you like me. Maybe I''ll like you too!"


    Shaking his head, hands in his pockets, showing the appearance of an old ruffian, he walked out of the airport hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Standing at the door of the hall, he looked up at the sky, his eyes narrowed and muttered to himself: "if you say that the boy died in a woman''s stomach, I still believe it. If you say that the boy died of poisoning, it''s no less than drowning a swimming master. It''s ridiculous! But where is the dead boy now


    At the moment, the old man''s eyes almost narrowed into a slit, and the cold light in his eyes twinkled: "if I let my son go, it doesn''t mean that I don''t care. If I''m a decoration, my son dares to move!"


    The old man muttered and went out. Soon, in the eyes of all the people, the door of the lengthened red flag car was opened. In the daze of the crowd, the old man sat on the bus without looking.


    When people thought that the old man had lost his heart and made a fool of himself, a middle-aged man who opened the door and looked full of air bowed his head and said a few words with a smile. Then he also sat on it, and soon the red flag was lengthened and disappeared.


    Since then, many people have understood a thing, never use appearance to judge a person, because the old saying that a person can not be judged by appearance is a truth!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng was full of energy because the man finally died. Although there was no news of the man before, he knew that one day the man would come back. Therefore, although Wu Feng has always liked Li Mengqi, the old and stubborn Li family have always refused!


    The reason is that Wu Feng knew that it was because the man had been engaged to Li Mengqi for a time, so his elder Wu Feng asked for a marriage, but he was rejected by those old diehards. The reason is very simple: if he didn''t come back to terminate the engagement in person, Li Mengqi could not marry others, and the Li family could not afford to break the word of treachery!


    As a result, Wu Feng is very angry. He has been investigating the whereabouts of the man for years, but there has been no news. Finally, not long ago, when Wu Feng sent out to stare at the old man who had a good relationship with him, he finally found that the man was back!


    At that time, Wu Feng wanted people to kill the man in order to get rid of future troubles. However, he learned that in Zhonghai City, the man''s power was extraordinary and there were many secret subordinates. Wu Feng immediately decided not to scare the snake. Later, investigation revealed that the man actually worked in a company. Wu Feng was not surprised that the man could be promoted from a small security guard to a minister in a short time ¡£


    Later, it was learned that the company actually had a branch in Suzhou city. Wu Feng finally had a plan. He kept looking for trouble for the branch company of the company, and did not let the company lose confidence completely. The strength was moderate, just for the company to let that person come to Suzhou city to solve the problem.


    Sure enough, his plan was successful, and a lot of people were arranged in the company, so that he would be killed with one blow. For all this, Wu Feng has been plotting for a long time.


    Now Wu Feng is full of vigor, because even if the man is killed, no one can doubt his head, because he is the man''s worship robe.


    Thinking of the excitement, Wu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He was extremely rampant and looked like a madman.


    However, at this time, Wu Feng received a phone call, the voice over the phone was a little hoarse: "Xiaofeng, you have behaved better recently, contact with Xiaoqi more, we are ready to formally propose to the Li family."


    "Yes, grandfather, I must have married Li Mengqi, no matter what means."


    "Well, my grandson should be like this, but it''s not the most important thing to marry the daughter of the Li family. The most important thing is to let the Li family fully recognize you. In the future, with the support of the two families, you will be able to stand in the center and plan for the future for the Wu family. Remember, as long as you can achieve the goal, the means don''t matter. Those people still sell me a thin noodle. However, the means must be in the dark. Don''t give me the surface. "


    "Yes, grandfather. Don''t worry. I''m not such a stupid person, grandson." Wu Feng was very pleased with his smile.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s one thing to propose a marriage. It''s the best if you can completely let Xiaoqi return to her heart." The husky voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, I see."


    When the phone hung up, Wu Feng''s eyes flashed with a strange light and a smile that made people feel cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are very sad to learn of Fang Hao''s death. However, Li Mengqi has been crying for a long time. She still refuses to believe the "fact" that Fang Hao has died. At the same time, she is very sad. When Fang Hao saw her, she did not mention his engagement with himself.


    But now, Li Mengqi understood that it was because Fang Hao had a wife, but this still could not eliminate her friendship with each other for so many years. Therefore, she vowed to investigate the culprit behind the scenes.


    Although a lot of information points to the secret killer organization Dragon Palace, she knows that the Dragon Palace is just a knife, and the person holding the sword is still in the dark.


    In the past two days, Li Mengqi has done a lot of things. Starting from Dong Yulong, she finally found out that Dong Yulong was the enemy of Fang Hao and a son of the provincial government second in command.


    Li Mengqi, who doesn''t care about making a big deal, finds the second ancestor in a nightclub and lets people take him away.


    However, after interrogation, Li Mengqi found that this guy was bewitched by Xiang Yuntian and asked Dong Yulong to find Fang Hao for trouble.So Li Mengqi stopped Xiang Yuntian in a busy city. In front of the soldiers full of bullets, Li Mengqi directly counseled Yuntian. However, Li Mengqi asked, he said that he did not go to the Dragon Palace to kill Fang Hao. According to the death, although he and Fang Hao had a feud, he really wanted Fang Hao to die, but he did not dare to do that because he was afraid of offending Yan Wang Chen!


    Li Mengqi didn''t know whether it was true or not. At the same time, she didn''t dare to kill Xiang Yuntian. However, Li Mengqi''s action immediately attracted the attention of Shangfeng. The police headquarters directly came to take Li Mengqi away.


    At the moment, Li Mengqi is locked in the confinement room, thinking hard about who else might be behind the scenes. Although she is angry, she knows that what she is saying to Yuntian is the truth. Moreover, she can see that although Xiang Yuntian is a dandy, he does not have the courage. His father is just a member of the Standing Committee. If he tries to do something behind his back, his father will never be able to protect him Live.


    It can be seen that Xiang Yuntian was excluded, but the clue was broken. Now she is locked up in the confinement room again. She is afraid that she will make trouble. It is impossible for her to let her go out for some time.


    When Li Mengqi was sad and anxious, suddenly the door of the confinement room opened, and a tall and upright looking upright man stood at the gate.


    Although this man looks dignified, Li Mengqi always thinks that this guy is too feminine and doesn''t like him very much. Even if this man is in China, he is a man of the same family and status.


    Seeing Wu Feng, Li Mengqi''s eyes brightened. He said, "Wu Feng, you''ve come just in time. Let me out quickly. I''m going to find the behind the scenes man who started the attack on the little Lord."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Mengqi, I just came to see you. Don''t think much about it. It was the order given by the commander-in-chief himself. Where did I have the courage to let you go?" Wu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the use of coming to see me? If you don''t let me out, you can go and investigate." Li Mengqi couldn''t go out. In order to avenge Fang Hao, Li Mengqi had to turn to Wu Feng.


    "How to investigate? I''m not a policeman. I don''t know any clues. My eyes are black. Where can I find out?" Wu Feng shows his hands.


    "I have. I''ve investigated some clues. As long as you follow this clue, you can definitely find the behind the scenes. Then I will ask my father to clean them up!" Li Mengqi is very serious about Wu Feng Dao.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly, and then said, "well, for Fang Hao''s hatred, I am his brother, and I should be a leader for him."


    "Well, I found that a while ago, Suzhou city was quite strange. No matter the underworld and the white, there were always some people targeting the branch of the Yunshi group, that is, the company where the young owner is. There must be someone behind this, and they can also invite the Dragon Palace killer. It is absolutely a person with considerable power and power who manipulates it behind his back. If you follow this news, you will definitely find out We can find out who is behind the scenes. " Li Mengqi frowned and was very sure that


    Wu Feng was slightly stunned and then said: "I think Xiang Yuntian has a great possibility, but I heard that he and Fang Hao have a festival."


    "Didn''t I interrogate Xiang Yuntian? He didn''t have that ability. Although he had some power, he definitely didn''t have so much power." Li Mengqi shook his head.


    After a look at Li Mengqi, Wu Feng frowned and his eyes twinkled with anger. However, Li Mengqi, who was thinking about China, did not feel Wu Feng''s change.


    "Well, I''ll investigate, and you''ll just wait here, and I''ll tell you, and Mengqi, I want to talk to you about something." Wu Feng took a deep breath and seemed to be calming down his mood.


    "Well, what are you talking about? Let''s go and investigate, and we''ll talk about it later." Li Mengqi impatient way.


    Seeing Li Mengqi''s appearance, Wu Feng''s face was a little gloomy, but he still didn''t say anything. He got up and strode out, and the door of the confinement room was closed.


    Outside, Wu Feng''s face was ugly, his fist clenched and his teeth clenched: "investigation, still want to investigate! It''s beautiful, but I''m going to investigate. Who is Fang Hao''s wife? She took his body away. She cut the grass and didn''t remove the roots. The spring breeze blows again! "


    All the adverse sprouts must be nipped in the cradle. His hand to Fang Hao may come to the surface one day. When the time comes, it will be a big trouble to let people know that it will be used by others. If Fang Hao''s only relative dies, he will have no worries about his future!


    As a result, a document quickly appeared in front of Wu Feng, with a very clear photo on it. The photo shows a woman''s graceful appearance and incomparable coldness.


    "Yunfeifei, ha ha, the blame is that you are Fang Hao''s wife." Wu Feng''s face hung with a vicious and ferocious smile.


    Opening the information, Wu Feng looked at it, then frowned, and then sneered: "Fang Hao, you should be satisfied when you die. If you have such a wife, you should marry with your ashes box. Tut, if Li Mengqi can do the same to me, why should I have to kill you who is in the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What!" Fang Hao looks shocked. He can''t believe his ears. This is Leng Feng''s phone call from Zhonghai City, telling him the news that Fang Hao almost jumped up in shock.


    Yunfeifei actually made public his relationship with him in Zhonghai City, and would hold a huge wedding two days later. Yunshi group is nothing in Jiangsu Province, but after Longsheng group is gone, Yunshi group is the leading enterprise in Zhonghai city.


    According to Leng Feng, Yun Feifei held a high-profile press conference in order to release the news that she was going to get married. Of course, although the news was heavy, the news later was absolutely shocking. Because what yunfeifei wanted to marry was a box of ashes, a dead person!


    News suddenly swept across the entire Soviet Province, the major media reports have been reported, almost overnight, yunfeifei has become a sad but very bright star!


    Almost everyone was moved by yunfeifei''s move, because she showed her true feelings for the dead Fang Hao. Even if she died, she would marry the man named Fang Hao.


    After listening to Fang Hao, it was a long time that he did not return to his mind. After a long time, he revealed a trace of bitterness and said to the phone, "when is the wedding date?"


    "Two days later."


    "So fast!" Fang Hao''s heart was moved and at the same time he felt guilty. What''s more, he hasn''t died yet. If yunfeifei knew that the ashes in the urn she had been holding were from others, I don''t know if she would kill him immediately!


    Tangled, guilty, frightened, moved It''s just a mixture of five flavors. After hearing this, Wen Xiao''s eyes suddenly showed a look of schadenfreude. Hehe said: "lift up the stone and hit your feet. If the princess knows you are standing here, I don''t know if you will pick your skin. You should be careful."Fang Hao lit a cigarette and his body trembled for the first time. This news was too unexpected for Fang Hao. He never thought of it. He never admitted their relationship with his husband and wife. Sometimes he didn''t want to see him. He was able to make such an earth shaking thing!


    This phone call almost an hour, and Fang Hao said three words, the last sentence is: "where is the wedding held?"


    "Kaiser Hotel, Zhonghai city." Leng Feng is very calm on the phone waiting for Fang Hao to ask questions. He has no anxiety at all. He understands Fang Hao''s inner shock and entanglement at the moment.


    After knowing the answer, Fang Hao hung up the phone and continued to shiver with his cigarette. The pain on his face was like eating a pile of Coptis. His mouth was bitter, and his heart was more bitter.


    There are too many people who are shocked, and the people in the Yunshi group are most shocked. At the moment, in the Security Department of the headquarters of the Yunshi group, it is Yang Hu in charge and the security guards under him who are in charge of the discussion.


    Yang Hu couldn''t help being distracted, because he clearly remembered that Fang Hao was just like them when he was just a security guard. Fang Hao, however, said that Yun was always his wife.


    But who believed it? In private, he said that Fang Hao''s words were not ashamed of his imagination. Niu Bi king, but now, Yang Hu and other security guards know that Fang Hao''s words were true at that time!


    According to what yunfeifei said at the press conference, they only knew that yunfeifei and Fang Hao had already issued marriage certificates, but the wedding banquet was not. Yunfeifei said: Although my husband has passed away now, the banquet is the same. I was born to be the daughter-in-law of the Fang family. Die! Also the daughter-in-law of the Fang family!


    This shocking words, let the whole Zhonghai city are boiling, even if it is the Qingyi society and blood Humen, they all put out their fire at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Yunfeifei, known as the most beautiful beauty in the business circles of Zhonghai City, and wenmengji, the underworld beauty, has always been very low-key and rarely exposed in the media. This time, yunfeifei not only made a great exposure, but also made it unforgettable.


    For such a strange woman, the wedding is actually married to an urn, which is impossible without causing obvious disturbance, and yunfeifei seems to want this result.


    People of all walks of life in Zhonghai are moved by yunfeifei''s infatuation. How many people in your circle like them can do such tragic things?


    At the same time, she also sympathized with yunfeifei''s experience. Therefore, focusing on the wedding of Caesar Hotel two days later, almost all the people in Zhonghai city were covered.


    But the most complicated mood is a few women. Ning Nan, as Fang Hao''s little girl friend, learned that Fang Hao had died and had not yet woken up from her grief. Unexpectedly, she heard that yunfeifei was going to marry Fang Hao''s ashes, and yunfeifei was already Fang Hao''s wife.


    Ning Nan gas fainted in the past, but soon was secretly latent dark group members to send to the hospital rescue.


    Coincidentally, Hou Sisi, Fang Hao''s first little lover, was also hit by a double blow at the moment. However, Hou Sisi was much stronger than Ning Nan and finally laughed because she was proud of Fang Hao and had such an infatuated wife.


    In fact, she can do it, and it may be more crazy than yunfeifei. However, she lacks an identity and the identity of Fang Hao''s wife. She is just a lover. If she stands out at the moment, it can only discredit Fang Hao.


    However, Hou Si Si had a firm decision in his heart. He said to himself, "I have no reputation, but you don''t matter. I can accompany him more than you do. You wait for me. I''ll come when I drink your wedding wine."


    If Fang Hao knew Hou Sisi''s idea at the moment, he would be very sorry. If he had known that, Fang Hao would not pretend to be dead. Even if he was killed by the backstage gangsters, he would never let the girl who was infatuated with him die of grief.


    Facts have proved that Fang Hao is just a person and can''t predict everything, especially the relationship, which is too mysterious and unpredictable!


    Mo Wenya was just a confused and even bullied woman. Since she met Fang Hao, her world has changed, and the sun is shining. Even if she is Fang Hao''s lover who can''t be exposed, she still feels happy because Fang Hao is bigger than Mount Tai and higher than the sky!


    When she heard of Fang Hao''s death, Mo Wenya told his father directly that he would not agree to marry Xiang Yuntian, because she had someone she liked. If her father wanted to force her to marry Xiang Yuntian, she could let her body marry Xiang Yuntian!


    This is mo Wenya''s original words to his father. As a result, Mo Weijun, Mo Wenya''s father, has been directly arrested and locked up in Suzhou city. There is no room for any mishap.


    Therefore, Mo Wenya doesn''t know the news that yunfeifei and Fang Haoda got married. Maybe she is one of Fang Hao''s women with the lightest psychological burden.


    The two gangsters in Zhonghai city stopped fighting with each other tacitly. Although the blood tiger gate is now completely suppressing the Qingyi society, and will almost destroy it soon, the blood tiger gate has stopped. It is not because Meng Qinghu has much respect for each other, but because all the people in the lake and lake in Zhonghai city think that they should wait until Fang Hao''s marriage is over.


    Because Fang Hao has the highest reputation in Zhonghai city. He is more senior than Zhou Jinghui, the most senior person in Zhonghai city.


    Therefore, at this moment, Meng Qinghu felt that he should not violate the hearts of the children of the lake and lake. He announced quite a bit of chivalry and suspended the attack on the Youth League. At the same time, in his opinion, without Fang Hao''s existence, it was already in his pocket. What''s the matter with a few days later!


    The news of Fang Hao''s death not only made the women extremely sad, but also the morale of the people in the Youth League was extremely low. This made the fight with blood tiger gate all the way down.


    The most shocking thing for the brothers of the Youth League is that their uncle, the husband of their eldest brother, has a wife, yunfeifei, the president of Yunshi group.


    And just two days later, yunfeifei wants to marry Fang Hao who died in a big way.


    As for this, the brothers of the Youth League really can''t believe their ears. However, from all kinds of signs, their eldest brother, Wen Mengji, seems to be a third party. This news has brought down the Youth League and felt that it has no backbone.


    As the leader of the Youth League, Wen Mengji lived in seclusion for a long time, so it was difficult to see Wen Mengji. This made people in the Youth League have a lot of discussion. Luo Yusheng came forward to preside over the Youth League temporarily.


    As for Wen Mengji''s abnormality, the natural conjecture of the members of the Youth League was that Wen Mengji had no face to see people because she was sad and had become a third party, so she hid herself.


    But the people around Wen Mengji know that Wen Mengji is living in the hospital at the moment. Because the news of Fang Hao''s death had a great impact on her, she had to live in the hospital. What''s more, it was the maternal and child health care hospital.At the moment, wenmengji is lying in bed, watching the news on TV, reporting the news of yunfeifei''s announcement of marriage, and yunfeifei''s touching words.


    After seeing this, wenmengji did not feel sad. Instead, she began to laugh. She was very happy, as if she was a winner. She murmured to herself, "what if you are his lawful wife? I am still the mother of his children."


    However, the winner''s smile didn''t last long, and wenmengji burst into tears again, because his father was gone. He reached out and gently stroked his bulging stomach, and said with tears, "it''s really pathetic. Before he was born, your father will not be here."


    The doctor who had just come in for examination saw Wen Mengji tearful, and immediately warned: "Miss Wen, you can''t cry, you can''t be too sad. It''s not good for the baby."


    Wen Mengji listened to the doctor''s words, took a few deep breaths, stopped her tears, and showed a charming natural smile: "I know, I will not cry again, for him or for children, I will not cry, I will let his blood come to this world safely, I want to let the whole world know that he has bone and blood left behind!"


    After listening to wenmengji''s words, the doctor looked suspicious and did not understand what wenmengji was saying. However, he carefully checked for wenmengji and found no abnormality. Then he reminded him again and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Fusheng dream bar, a bar which has been popular in Zhonghai city recently, has not even been affected by the hard work of the two major associations, because they have subconsciously not felt sorry for this bar, because they all know that this bar is Fang Hao''s industry.


    During this period, many people know that the backstage of this bar is very hard, and they don''t have to worry that someone will rush in and kill them when they drink. Therefore, the business here is extremely hot. If Fang Hao knows that his daily income is more than one million, I''m afraid it will severely impact his depression.


    However, as the manager of the company, Ke Xiaoman didn''t want to manage because she already knew the news of Fang Hao''s death. All of a sudden, Ke Xiaoman lost his Russian direction and felt as if there was no meaning in life.


    Liu Shuyu, the lame man who met Fang Hao, a great nobleman, was also in tears at the moment. He felt that the sky seemed to have collapsed. At the moment, Liu Shuyu found Ke Xiaoman and asked what to do in the future.


    Ke Xiaoman wiped the tears in his eyes, raised his head and showed a delicate face. Her eyes were firm and startling. She said: "we manage Fang Hao''s industry well. Even if he dies, we will let his name spread all over the country. We will fulfill HAOGE''s wish and turn Haotian investment company into an international super company."


    In the face of Ke Xiaoman''s firmness, Liu Shuyu''s eyes became sharp, and then he nodded: "yes, I didn''t repay Fang Hao''s kindness in his lifetime, but even if he died, I have to fulfill his last wish."


    Therefore, both Haotian investment company and Fusheng dream bar continue to operate. The two people mentioned by Fang Hao are determined to continue to struggle for Fang Hao''s dream.


    If Fang Hao knew this, he would be very happy, because he did find two good helpers in the business field.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of Zhonghai, business, politics, and the road, many people have received yunfeifei''s invitation, and yunfeifei has released news. The invitation may have been omitted, but she has sent out a message. As long as people who have relations with Fang Hao and sincerely wish her and Fang Hao''s people, they all want to go to Caesar Hotel to drink her and Fang Hao''s wedding banquet and let them witness Yunfei The wedding ceremony of Fei and Fang Hao.


    As a result, Caesar Hotel is very busy, because according to the news from all walks of life, the number of people who come to have a wedding reception is probably an extremely terrible number. Fortunately, Caesar Hotel is very spacious, and it is not difficult to set up hundreds of tables. However, before the wedding ceremony, Caesar Hotel will stop business and concentrate on the wedding banquet of yunfeifei.


    The wedding is arranged by a professional wedding company, but the hotel doesn''t have to worry about it. The hotel just can''t let the people who come to drink the wedding banquet have no food to eat and no wine to drink.


    At this time, an old man in an old military uniform suddenly came to the grand gate of Caesar Hotel. He kept looking at it. Then he nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Although it''s rubbish, it''s estimated that this is the best hotel in Zhonghai city."


    With that, the old man walked in and was stopped by the busy staff in the hotel. The visitor asked, "old man, our hotel is not open to the public for two days. Please forgive me."


    "It''s OK. I just want to have a look. I''ll have a wedding reception tomorrow. You let me go in and have a look."


    The staff face embarrassed: "old man, this is not good."


    "Hey, you boy, do you know who I am? I''m Fang Hao, his father! " The old man in the old military uniform was angry when he saw that the staff didn''t let him in.


    The staff''s face was startled and stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know which father the old man was. He didn''t doubt, because he didn''t know Fang Hao''s information and identity. At the same time, who would be so immoral to make trouble at this point? The marriage between Fang Hao and yunfeifei was a major event that attracted the attention of the whole city and even the whole province It is that many big people in the province and city will come tomorrow, and who will have no brain to look for trouble is simply looking for death.


    Of course, most of the staff sympathized with the old man. When he was old, the white haired man sent the black haired man, and his heart was very sad for the old man.


    However, the old man didn''t guess what the staff member was thinking. If he knew about the old man''s hot temper, he would have to slap the staff in the face.


    The old man went in as he wished, with his hands on his back, walking around like he was inspecting his own territory.


    When he arrived at the scene of the wedding arrangement, a middle-aged man who was busy directing the wedding ceremony suddenly widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and was shocked. A moment later, this kind of man threw away the things in his hand and ran directly.


    When he came to the old man with his hands poised on his back, the middle-aged man left tears in his eyes and said to the old man deeply: "sorry, old Fang, I didn''t take good care of Fang Hao."


    The old man turned out to be the mysterious old man who raised Fang Hao. He is a mysterious figure who can''t see the end!


    And the middle-aged man in front of him is the chairman of Yunshi group, yuntianhong, also known as Fang Hao''s cheap father-in-law.After yuntianhong learned about yunfeifei''s ideas and practices, yuntianhong did not have any objection, and was totally from his heart. Although he was heartbroken with his daughter, he strongly supported it because yuntianhong felt that both his father and daughter deserved Fang Hao and Fang Hao''s supporting father Fang Lao.


    So now, yuntianhong feels that nothing can be made up for, because Fang LAOCHANG gives his son to yuntianhong as a son-in-law, so he has no more!


    However, Fang Lao has no sad meaning, but he looks at the hall which has been arranged with interest and laughs: "I am not sad. You are sad. The wedding venue is arranged well. My son''s wedding ceremony is naturally a little grand. Well, you are not grand enough, but I am ready, you don''t have to hang on your heart."


    "Yes, the wedding of Fang Hao and my daughter, of course, is more grand and better." Yuntianhong gently wiped a tear, he is really sad now, but also a little bit of heart, afraid of the old man in front of the wind, because this old man is absolutely his yuntianhong imagination of a God.


    If the old man is furious because of Fang Hao''s relationship, he will bury them both father and daughter for Fang Hao, and he dare not let one fart!


    "By the way, those in the province also sent an invitation to let them attend the wedding of Laozi son, which means that Fang Wenjun said it, and he would be responsible for the consequences of not coming!" Fang Lao said that although very calm, but the momentum is suddenly majestic.


    Then to cloud Tianhong said a few names, let cloud sky Hong listen to the mentality of great tremble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    In yuntianhong''s mind, there is a huge wave in his heart. According to the meaning of Mr. Fang, he is a big figure in the provincial Party committee, and he doesn''t pay any attention to it. With this fierce momentum and tone, you can guess how much energy there is behind him.


    After that, Fang thought for a moment, and suddenly showed a look of thief. He lowered his voice and said to Yun Tianhong, "don''t tell me what I''m here. I''ll give them an invitation to be famous. Don''t disclose Laozi''s information, or you''ll ask them."


    "Yes, yes, I will." Yuntianhong wiped the sweat on his forehead. The old man really let him bake on the fire. If the people of the provincial Party committee hate him afterwards, he will suffer. He can''t afford to offend him.


    But old Fang''s words, yuntianhong absolutely dare not have the slightest violation, had to follow suit.


    Suddenly, Fang seemed to think of something again: "don''t tell others that I''m here, remember."


    After saying that, Fang Lao shouldered his hands and turned to leave. Yuntianhong quickly called out, "Mr. Fang, go and live in my house."


    "No, I have to find some old guys to play chess. Don''t worry about me. I''ll come tomorrow and wait for my daughter-in-law and my son to offer me tea." When Fang''s voice came, he had gone far away.


    Yuntianhong stood for a long time, looking at the disappearing slightly rickety figure, he felt something was wrong, but what was wrong with it, yuntianhong did not think about it for a while, so he had to turn around and continue to make painstaking arrangements for the wedding scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Su city, the Ming Wei of the Ming Temple is secretly investigating the relevant figures about Fang Hao''s case. Like Li Mengqi, Fang Hao is preparing to start investigating from who gives orders.


    Especially after Lu Jie, the policeman transferred from Zhonghai city to Su city police station, the people of Ming Wei got a lot of news. Although Lu Jie also knew the news of Fang Hao''s death, he remembered that Fang Hao had helped him. So when he learned that these people were secretly investigating Fang Hao''s case, Lu Jie was very cooperative, and said to the people of Ming Wei that he could inquire more about Fang Hao''s case ¡£


    Soon, Lu Jie sent news to inform the people of Ming Wei that Fang Hao''s "death case" had been pressed by the people above and had been forced to stop the investigation.


    Fang Hao, who had been hiding the news in the dark, immediately learned that his eyes were awe inspiring. He told Wen Xiao and the ghost hand coldly: "this person who gives orders, no matter what method you use, find it out for me!"


    Wen Xiao and ghost hand looked solemn, and they were no longer as casual as before, because Fang Hao was in a very bad mood these two days. They didn''t dare to provoke Fang Hao at this time. They were afraid that Fang Hao would get angry!


    They quickly left the station to investigate the person who ordered the investigation of Fang Hao''s case to stop.


    At the moment, Fang Hao stood in front of the window, looking at the people coming and going below, but his heart was very complicated. He wanted to run back immediately and tell yunfeifei and those who were sad for him that Laozi was not dead!


    However, Fang Hao can''t stop now. We must find out as soon as possible, otherwise Fang Hao will turn from dark to bright again. At that time, the behind the scenes gangster will immediately withdraw his hand, and it will be very difficult for him to investigate. This person is hidden in the system. It is even more difficult for Fang Hao to investigate. Moreover, the location of the other party is obviously very high, which makes the investigation very difficult.


    Therefore, Fang Hao can''t give up halfway even if he is in a hurry.


    As he smoked, Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, and some information and news kept circling in his mind. Now Fang Hao is almost sure that the person behind the scenes was the one who framed him. This Qiu Fanghao has endured for five years. It''s time to get to the bottom of the matter!


    However, Fang Hao instantly remembered the wedding ceremony tomorrow. He is still in Suzhou city. His wife wants to hold a wedding ceremony with other people''s ashes. When he thinks about it, Fang Hao feels oppressed. It''s really hard for him to lift a stone and hit his own foot!


    Two words, sad urge!


    Four words, extremely sad!


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao called Leng Feng and quickly ordered him: "I don''t care what method you use to protect the guards. You can''t make any mistakes!"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. This is the 20th call in these two days." Leng Feng said with a wry smile.


    "Well Do you have that? Anyway, Laozi, if you don''t protect them well, you will come to see me! " Fang Hao is not angry.


    "Yes, your highness, don''t worry. Even if I die, I won''t let them lose half a hair!" Leng Feng immediately responded seriously.


    "Well, how is Zhonghai now?"


    Leng Feng naturally knew that Fang Hao asked about the wedding. He had already prepared for it. He said to the other party: "Your Highness, your wedding is almost ready, and the princess has also sent a message. As long as you sincerely wish you both a happy drink, the Caesar Hotel has nearly prepared hundreds of tables of banquet, as well as a huge motorcade, ready to meet the princess."


    "Who''s going to meet you?" Fang Hao asked subconsciously.


    "Your Highness, of course Well, the urn Cold front at the moment extremely low voice way.


    Fang Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrung, but he took a deep breath. He forced his heart to suppress his frustration. He suddenly decided: "tomorrow Laozi will come back and attend Laozi''s wedding in person. His mother''s and other people''s ashes boxes also want to marry Laozi''s wife. It''s a big joke!"Leng Feng listened and said happily: "great, the brothers all think your highness should come back, otherwise we also feel very oppressive."


    "That''s it." Fang Hao''s face is very ugly, a burst of depression, he made this decision, do not know how much pressure to bear.


    Later, Fang Hao made a phone call to Wen Xiao and ghost hand, his tone was very dignified and full of murderous spirit: "before 10 o''clock tomorrow, if the investigation has not been found out, you two will get out of my way!"


    Wen Xiao and ghost hands are very angry, and the pressure is big. But they have no complaints. They must make up their minds to investigate the results before ten o''clock tomorrow. Otherwise, they can almost imagine what kind of thunderous rage Fang Hao is.


    Although Wen Xiao usually didn''t give Fang Hao the face of the underworld, this time, he didn''t refute it. Instead, he carried out Fang Hao''s order seriously. He decided to take all means to find out who was behind the scenes.


    Because Wen Xiao is very smart, he has already guessed Fang Hao''s eagerness. It''s no taste for his wife to marry someone else''s ashes. It''s not urgent to have a ghost!


    Then, as if the whole world is quiet down, are waiting for a special wedding that makes people feel sad tomorrow. Of course, Fang Hao is waiting for a wedding that makes him feel guilty.


    Now Fang Hao, really have a kind of want to cry without tears feeling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    In Su Province, several big guys in the provincial ranks have appeared a very different invitation. The category of invitation is as follows: "come to my son''s wedding tomorrow, and we will not be responsible for the consequences, our Wen Jun said!"


    After seeing, the top five big men in the province were all shocked and then surprised. Because someone thought of a name that had disappeared for many years, then, several people turned crazy and almost hurriedly asked their secretaries to investigate who was married recently!


    And the final results are appalling, because a special wedding that has been raging recently will be held tomorrow, and the groom''s surname is Fang!


    This problem immediately let these people a cold sweat, because Fang Hao died, in Su city, Su Province, died!


    The most shocking thing is that the provincial Party Secretary, the worthy leader of Su Province, has read the invitation for a long time, and then asks the book to come in again, and orders: "I will go to Zhonghai city to attend a wedding ceremony tomorrow. It is very important."


    "OK, Secretary Pei."


    Even though several other big men in the province have made a schedule adjustment, after all, their daily workload is extremely large, almost all of them are arranged for appointment. But at this moment, they can not care so much, and they push out the things tomorrow and go to the wedding.


    In the police headquarters in Su Province, Wu Feng laughed and said to a guard nearby: "please come in the lady outside."


    "Yes, deputy commander." The guard went out immediately. After a while, a very beautiful woman came in. If Fang Hao was there, he would recognize it immediately. This was the Chu Lingxian who once assassinated him, nicknamed tianxianzi!


    Chu Lingxian came in, looked at Wu Feng coldly, and said coldly, "we assassinate Fang Hao for you. What do you promise us?"


    Wu Feng is in a mood at this moment, and he takes out a heart disease. Wu Feng is in a comfortable mood. He looks at Lingxian and laughs: "are you afraid of my words? What a joke, my Wu family will still pay you that


    "When will I give it?" Ling Xian''s face was cold and her beautiful face was covered with frost.


    "What a hurry, give it to you in two days." Wu Feng smiled without any care, and then threw out a document.


    "You helped me kill this man, and all the rewards were paid," he said


    Ling Xian frowned, took up the information and looked at it, and then pointed out: "yes, but our Soviet stronghold was destroyed by Chen yanwang, and killed several elite. You should compensate for the loss, each one is 10 million."


    Wu Feng suddenly sank: "you think too much, they are not dead in the task, what do I do? Besides, even if the task is dead, it has nothing to do with me. What we talked about before is the contract. I haven''t violated a bit. Are you too big to talk about it? However, in the spirit of humanism, I decided to give them a pension of 100000, and I will not give them a single hair if we don''t agree! "


    Lingxian''s face suddenly cold down: "what attitude are you!"


    "This is my attitude. Can''t you take on this task? If you don''t, it''s good to pay me that part of your reward again. " Wu Feng laughed with arrogance.


    Lingxian eyes squint up, killing machine is awe-inspiring, a word by word: "you offend our killer organization, you are not small courage!"


    Wu Feng converged and sneered: "you have the ability to try it. At that time, it was not that you had a stronghold of Dragon Palace destroyed. I know your dragon palace nest!"


    "You threaten us!" Ling Xian is very murderous.


    Wu Feng snorted coldly: "cooperation means cooperation. I am not in the mood to threaten you. In that case, this person killed and the final payment was paid to the account. In addition, one person who lost one person and no 500000 pension was paid to you. This is my limit. I am not opening a bank."


    Ling Xian deeply looked at Wu Feng a few eyes, then sighed: "OK, we are unlucky!"


    "Contentment, what can you do if I don''t give you a pension?" Wu Feng slanted his eyes at Ling Xian and disdained the way.


    Suddenly, Wufeng Dynasty Ling Xian walked past, two people are close at the moment, both sides can feel the other party''s breath, although Ling Xian a female, but not let go, it seems that there is no fear of Wufeng.


    Wu Feng grinned, and the evil eyes looked at Lingxian, who was close to him. He said with a smile: "in fact, if you can accompany me for one night, maybe I can add a little more."


    Wu Feng had no feeling about this very beautiful woman before, because there was a stone pressing on her heart, which made him not mind to think about some other problems. But now it is different. His heart is sick and he is full of warm and lust, which seems to be the situation in front of him.


    Lingxian mouth corner tick a very strange arc, indifferent way: "you are not afraid of death, or can!"


    Wu Feng eyebrows a choice: "I fear what, my life can change your entire dragon palace life, still very cost-effective."At the moment, Ling Xian suddenly has some disgust, because this man is very evil. Previously, Ling Xian always thought that this man was infatuated with Li Mengqi and despised her such a beautiful woman!


    Now she knew that the man had something on his mind at that time, and that there was definitely a lot of dirty things in his heart!


    Ling Xian coldly said: "say business, when do you want to kill this woman!"


    "Before tonight, I''ll let him get married!" Wu Feng laughed evil and evil, laughing very treacherous.


    Ling Xian frowned and said, "OK, I''m going to arrange it now."


    With that, Ling Xian turned around and walked quietly to the door.


    But behind her, a pair of eyes of Wu Feng fell on Ling Xian''s very warped buttocks. Suddenly, a stream of evil fire rushed up the sky cover. Immediately, Wu Feng called out, "wait a minute!"


    Ling Xian turned around and flashed a look of disgust in his eyes. However, this look was caught by Wu Feng, which immediately aroused Wu Feng''s abnormal self-esteem. Almost instantly, a burst of anger filled his chest. He strode to the door and locked the door instantly.


    Ling Xian''s face changed slightly and her voice was cold: "what do you want to do?"


    Wu Feng turned his head, and his face was covered with an obscene smile. Then he began to take off his clothes. He said indifferently: "don''t pretend to be pure to me. Isn''t it money? I have a lot of money. I''m very angry now. I''ll give you a million yuan later. You''re the killers. Don''t you just fight for money? Now I just let you let me do it Once, you don''t have to work hard to get a million. It''s worth it. Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if I suffer a little bit! "


    Ling Xian''s face was awe inspiring and said angrily, "although we are killers for money, we can''t sell everything. Please pay attention to the key points!"


    "Respect, you bloody killer, you deserve to mention these two words in front of Laozi! Hurry up, take off your clothes and let me get it done Some of Wu Feng''s blood red eyes show his inner metamorphosis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    And that very disdainful eyes, seems to tell Ling Xian, this person did not take her as a person!


    Don''t know how, suddenly Ling Xian thought of Fang Hao, even if Fang Hao did extremely damned things to her, but she didn''t feel that Fang Hao hated him in the deep of her heart, because she wanted to kill him, would he tell himself any great truth?


    It seems that everything should be done to her, and in the end Fang Hao even let her go!


    But, in front of this man, let Ling Xian a burst of nausea, a burst of anger, because this person took her when what! I think she''s a prostitute! What''s the difference between the obscene eyes, the delayed expression and scum!


    "Don''t take it off. OK, I''ll take it off for you!" Wu Feng, who has already taken off his coat, can''t wait. A while ago, because of Fang Hao''s appearance, he has been depressed for a long time. Now he knows that Fang Hao is dead. At the moment, he is like a runaway wild horse. He needs to indulge. The key is that the female killer is too provocative. Wu Feng is extremely itchy. He wants to ride Ling Xian under him immediately, then ravage him and satisfy him Some of the twisted heart.


    Seeing Wu Feng rush up, Ling Xian resists immediately. They fight in the office. However, although Ling Xian''s skill is extraordinary, Wu Feng comes from dragon spurs, the trump card army of China. Although the ranking is not very high, his skill is not comparable to that of Lingxian.


    After several dozen moves, Ling Xian couldn''t resist Wu Feng''s merciless fists. At last, Ling Xian accidentally hit him in the face. Suddenly, Ling Xian''s eyes were suddenly blacked by the fierce blow.


    Wu Lingfeng was caught by Wu Xianfeng, and she was torn by the devil!


    At this moment, Ling Xian''s eyes showed a turbulent killing opportunity. Her hand was placed on the right side of her thigh. She touched the short dagger hidden here. The poisoned dagger was about to be pulled out!


    All of a sudden, a sudden knock on the door sounded, and the guard called out: "report to the deputy commander, the commander wants to discuss with you!"


    Wu Feng''s hand stopped for a moment. He looked at Ling Xian who was pressed by himself on the ground. He stood up with an ugly face and said, "forget it today. I''ll play with you another day."


    Wu Feng arrogantly turned around and put on his clothes slowly. Then he looked at the woman on the ground with a cold smile.


    In fact, Wu Feng didn''t know that if the guard didn''t knock on the door suddenly, he might have become a corpse at the moment, and Ling Xian couldn''t get out of the garrison headquarters, and the same fate might have happened.


    Ling Xian is full of murderous opportunities to stare at Wu Feng. Wu Feng does not care and says: "don''t get up quickly. Do you want me to grass you now?"


    Ling Xian stood up, tidied up his clothes, and his face returned to calm. Wu Feng opened the door of the office and said to the guards outside, "Damn it, knock on the door. I don''t know how to keep it down. This commander is not deaf!"


    "Yes, yes, deputy commander." The guard bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    Then, Wu Feng left very arrogantly, and Ling Xian also walked out of the office with that information. The guard looked at Ling Xian strangely. He seemed to have guessed something just now. Suddenly, the guard showed a contemptuous smile to Ling Xian.


    And this smile was knocked good Ling Xian see, Ling Xian heart suddenly uncomfortable, a small guard even dare to show such an expression to her, if before, Ling Xian might have killed such a person at night!


    But now, although Ling Xian has the impulse to kill people, she has no mood to kill. Step by step, she steps out of the police headquarters, gets on the bus quietly, and returns to the villa of Chu Suifeng. She locks herself in the room, holds her knees in her hands and closes her eyes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking!


    This night, Chu Lingxian sat like this all night, his face did not show a struggling look. Finally, at dawn, Chu Lingxian opened his slightly blood red eyes and seemed to have made some decision.


    Fang Hao, who had not slept for the same night at dawn, had red eyes because he couldn''t sleep at all these days. He pretended to be dead, which made him have no intention to sleep. His mind was full of sad women!


    Fang Hao felt extremely guilty and seldom regretted. At the moment, he really regretted doing it like this. Even if the black hand couldn''t find out for a moment, there was always a time when the investigation came out. Why should he do it like this? As a result, it was hard for him to end up!


    It was already daybreak, but there was no news from Wen Xiao and ghost hands. Obviously, they didn''t find out who was behind the scenes. Fang Hao was in a very heavy mood. One night, Fang Hao smoked almost two packs of cigarettes, and his hands were almost yellow. The cigarette ends all over the place seemed to be telling Fang Hao''s distress.


    Finally, when it was nearly eight o''clock, Fang Hao stood up and flushed his face with cold water. He looked firm and said to himself, "it''s ok if we haven''t investigated it for the time being. But if my daughter-in-law holds a wedding ceremony, even if it''s desperate, I should go back!"


    Then Fang Hao called Wen Xiao and Guishou. When they received the call, they felt a little nervous. Although both of them had been investigating all night long, they still didn''t find out. So now he received a call from Fang Hao, of course, he was very nervous. Subconsciously, he thought that Fang Hao would be furious.However, to their surprise, Fang Hao didn''t get angry. He just said calmly: "you let your men continue to check. You will come back immediately and go back with me to attend Laozi''s wedding."


    "Yes Wen Xiao and ghost hand immediately answer, quickly shut off the phone, is to the place where Fang Hao is.


    However, when Wen Xiao and ghost hand came back, they didn''t see Fang Hao. They were surprised. Can''t Fang Hao wait to go back?


    But soon, Wen Xiao''s mobile phone rang, and then Fang Hao''s voice came back from the phone, the voice was very calm: "let your people withdraw, I already know the behind the scenes, go back with me to have a wedding banquet!"


    Wen Xiao, who had always been a cold face, couldn''t help laughing. His face was very happy. He said with a smile to the mindless ghost hand: "brother Hao knows who is behind the scenes. Let''s go back and have a wedding reception. Call on the brothers and go back together


    "Great, but how did brother Hao know that?"


    Wen Xiao is also a burst of surprise, she is also curious!


    At the moment, Fang Hao is in Deng Asha''s room. Two Ming guards stand outside the door to guard. At the moment, there are three other people in the room besides Fang Hao!


    Deng Asha and Chu fan lived here for a few days, but another woman with a strange appearance just came. It was Chu Lingxian, the Dragon Palace killer who assassinated Fang Hao, nicknamed tianxianzi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Fang Hao took a complex look at Chu Lingxian. Just now, Chu Lingxian came here to look for Fang Hao. He was one of the few people who knew that Fang Hao was not dead, because Chu fan once let slip his tongue and told Ling Xian.


    Ling Xian didn''t sleep all night. After dawn, she finally decided to find Fang Hao, but she couldn''t find Fang Hao, so she came to Deng ASA. After all, Chu Fan said that Fang Hao lived here.


    On the way to Lingxian is very glad that he did not tell the news that Fang Hao is not dead, because Wu Feng''s excessive behavior completely angered the female killer.


    Wu Feng also murmured that a woman would do something out of the ordinary sense when she was angry. This is the case at the moment. A person who planned to kill Fang Hao actually ran to Fang Hao to inform him. It was very dramatic to think about it.


    Ling Xian and Fang Hao have said a few words alone. Deng ASA and Chu fan are confused. Obviously, they don''t understand how Chu Lingxian seems to be familiar with Fang Hao. Moreover, judging from their solemn expressions, we can guess that their words are very dignified.


    However, after the conversation, although Fang Hao''s face is angry, but more seems to be happy.


    Back in the room, Fang Hao said to Deng Asha and Chu fan, "you two are free now. You don''t have to stay here."


    After hearing this, Chu fan immediately cried: "master, you can detain us for a few more days. I don''t want to leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless. He had never seen such a shameless guy. He was still imprisoned and addicted!


    In this regard, Fang Hao naturally looked strange, and Deng Asha was directly angry, and roared to Chu fan: "leave my house quickly, look at you more, I feel annoyed!"


    Chu fan''s face was forced: "ASA, we have been alone for so many days. How can you not give me even a little affection?"


    "It''s only right to hate you for a long time. The more I see you, the more I hate you. I quickly disappear into my miss''s sight!" Don ASAR hit mercilessly.


    Chu fan, however, laughs with a smile. He seems to think that the allusions of gold and stone are open, hoping to move Deng Asha.


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry and said, "don''t quarrel. I''ll get married today and go to Zhonghai city to have a wedding banquet."


    "Ah!" Chufan and dun asalton opened their eyes wide, and their mouths were open enough to put two eggs in.


    Chu Lingxian has not left. Hearing the news, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of gloom. The other side said: "I told you what I should tell you. I''m gone."


    "Wait a minute!" Fang Hao suddenly called out.


    Chu Ling Xian immediately turned his head, bit his lips and asked, "do you regret letting me go?"


    "Where do you want to go? I''m inviting you to my wedding banquet." Fang Hao is very pleased to see this Chu Lingxian. He is also grateful. He is also glad that he killed this woman without being angry when he was in Zhonghai city. Otherwise, he would have to get married with a heavy heart today!


    Chu Ling Xian slightly a Leng: "really?"


    "Of course it is. Now I think we should be friends." Fang Hao sincerely laughed.


    "When you are my friend?" Chu Lingxian suddenly had a feeling of sour nose. As a killer, she contacted those customers. If she was afraid of herself, she looked down on herself, let alone when she was a friend!


    After all, in the world, how many brave and courageous people are friends when they are killers without blinking an eye? It is estimated that only Fang Hao, the guy with big lines, will have such an idea.


    Chu Lingxian looked at Fang Hao''s blood red eyes very seriously. He saw the sincerity in Fang Hao''s eyes. So Chu Lingxian suddenly laughed and laughed from his heart, which was the same smile. There is a feeling that makes the world lose color, because Chu Lingxian is really beautiful. Most men can''t resist her performance.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes were very clear at the moment, and he said with a smile, "let''s go. It''s too late."


    "Master, I have a helicopter!" cried Chu fan, who did not interrupt


    "Well? Damn it, please call here and let''s go together


    "OK!" Chu fan ran to one side and made a phone call.


    Soon, Fang Hao and Chu fan Deng aSAH as well as Chu Ling Xian plus ghost hand and Wen Xiao got on the helicopter and flew to Zhonghai city!


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhonghai City, Caesar Hotel is overcrowded. However, many people spontaneously organized people to maintain order. Of course, some of them were found by yuntianhong, who maintained the order on the scene.


    And the guests constantly come, there are all kinds of people, including political officials, business celebrities, and gangsters!


    And there are some people with extraordinary insight. When they see that almost all the members of the CPC Central Committee of Zhonghai city have come, it can be seen that this wedding is so powerful.


    Then, when the group of Zhonghai municipal Party committee saw the people of the provincial Party committee coming, they all stood up in horror. They did not expect that the top five officials of fengjiang in the province had come, and they were very familiar with yuntianhong. These municipal Party committee classes were very glad that they had come. At least, they were able to exchange a few words with the people of the provincial Party committee I''m familiar with these leaders.The big men in the rivers and lakes of Zhonghai city also came one after another. To our surprise, fourth master Wen came in person. He didn''t have an old black face in his imagination. He didn''t come to make trouble. Instead, he had a bitter smile on his face and came to drink the wedding banquet!


    Can the fourth master of Wen not be bitter? He was laughed off by the people in the middle sea. His son-in-law changed his mind and called yunfeifei''s husband! This is undoubtedly a slap in the face!


    However, in their hearts, Fang Hao is no longer there, and many people are relieved and have not talked too much about this matter. The wedding ceremony has less laughter and more sadness.


    As a well deserved gangster in Zhonghai City, Meng Qinghu also came with a generous gift. Of course, judging from his arrogant expression, it seems that he really came to have a wedding reception. Compared with many people, the atmosphere is not quite the same.


    One after another, Huang Tianba and Zhou Jinghui, an old man in the lake, felt that Wen Mengji, the current boss of the Youth League, did not come, but that two great figures came to the Qingyi Association, one was the fourth master of Wen, and the other was Luo Yusheng.


    However, these people were soon shocked, because in addition to Chen yanwang, Ying Jiu, the most powerful gangster in Jiangsu Province, came in person, and Feng Kun, the first white fan of the tiger Gang, followed him.


    This discovery made many people in the world who knew these two people take a breath. They didn''t expect that the wedding would disturb so many big people.


    Next, more shocking things happened to these people. The underground emperor of Jiangsu Province, with his niece Deng Meiling, also came to have a wedding reception.


    Of course, although yuntianhong knows the names of these people, he does not necessarily know the appearance of these people, but fortunately, none of these people are very understanding of their names.


    Yuntianhong is really more and more frightened, because he can''t afford to offend each of these characters. This is not the most important thing, but among the people coming, one side is the political magnate of the Soviet Province, and the other side is the underworld boss of the Soviet province. These are simply two extreme forces.


    Although yuntianhong also knows that black and white are often indistinguishable, yuntianhong is still frightened. He is really afraid that if there is any conflict, it will be a disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Yuntianhong thought that the guests might have arrived. He was just about to let someone drive the wedding procession over. Suddenly, yuntianhong heard the sound of a powerful engine.


    Then, a motorcade appeared on the blocked road!


    But this motorcade, actually lets the person shake incomparably, this is not what luxury car troop, can say, in front of the motorcade is more impressive than the luxury car team is too right!


    Because it was a wrong armored convoy. What shocked the guests most was that even the tanks were coming. If it hadn''t been for the smile of an officer at the head, I''m afraid those people in the lake would have thought they were coming to encircle them.


    In a short time, however, the sky came to the rack straight up, and the uniform armed helicopter, after a while of circling in the air, found a place to stop.


    Fortunately, Caesar Hotel is worthy of being a big hotel, and there are many stops and dams.


    Rao is yuntianhong, who has seen the world, but his heart and liver are still shaking. He murmured to himself, "is this also for a wedding banquet? I remember not inviting them? "


    A man next to yuntianhong suddenly said, "this is Fang Hao''s former comrades in arms. Knowing that Fang Hao''s marriage has come, it can be regarded as seeing Fang Hao off."


    Yuntianhong turned his head and saw a man wearing military uniform and the rank of colonel. He couldn''t help but say, "are you?"


    "I am Fang Hao''s life and death comrade in arms, my name is Geng Dawei, you can call me Lao seventeen." Geng Dawei introduced himself very seriously.


    Before long, many generals came from various military regions in China. Some came peacefully, while others were high-profile. They just came to have a wedding reception and to see Fang Hao off.


    These people all have a solemn and stirring feeling. After careful calculation, Yuntian hongzai found that there were 17 people, all of whom were Fang Hao''s comrades in arms. They were all high-level officers. Because they were young, their future would be brilliant.


    But such an officer was actually a comrade in arms of his son-in-law of yuntianhong. Seeing these people, yuntianhong could not help but feel sad. If only his son-in-law had not died.


    Before long, Feng yuanqiang, the head of the provincial police department, came in person. For this figure, many of Fang Hao''s comrades in arms saluted Feng yuanqiang with great respect.


    Feng yuanqiang came to yuntianhong and sighed: "Fang Hao is a rare figure, but heaven envies talents."


    After exclamation, Feng yuanqiang looked positive and lowered his voice to yuntianhong: "you can rest assured, Fang Hao''s business, I fengyuanqiang has lost my hat on my head, and I must make a clear conclusion!"


    After listening to yuntianhong, he was in awe and seriously said to Feng yuanqiang, "thank you for investigating my son-in-law."


    Feng yuanqiang took a deep breath and walked in.


    At this time, a provincial military area command car came by, and an officer in it came down slowly, but his face was a little gloomy. This man was dressed in the military uniform of the senior academy, and was followed by two guards with pistols. One of the guards gave yuntianhong a red envelope. Yuntianhong did not know him and naturally asked, "are you I?"


    "I''m Wu Feng, a comrade in arms of Fang Hao. I can''t pay homage to a little gift. I''m a young lady of your family and Fang Hao go to Laozi sun Mandi with white heads." Wu Feng arched his hands with a strange smile on his face. He looked a bit evil.


    After hearing Wu Feng''s words, yuntianhong''s face suddenly changed and said coldly, "thank you! Please come inside


    Because it was his daughter''s marriage, yuntianhong tolerated it. Everyone knew that Fang Hao was "dead". His daughter was almost regarded as a ghost marriage. Unexpectedly, someone came to drink a wedding banquet and said ordinary blessing words. It would be good to leave it in another house. However, it is obviously not intended here and the intention is impure!


    Yuntianhong frowned and looked at Wu Feng, who walked in with two guards. His face was cloudy and uncertain. He didn''t know whether this man was intentional or not, but in short, he felt very bad about him and felt a cold breath.


    After waiting for a while, he found that not many people came. Yuntianhong called one of his subordinates next to him to let the motorcade drive to the wedding ceremony.


    The only surprise to yuntianhong is that Fang hasn''t appeared yet. However, yuntianhong doesn''t worry. After all, it''s his son''s wedding. This mysterious old man will definitely come.


    Soon, the wedding procession came, a series of nearly 20 luxury cars. But to yuntianhong''s frustration, there were many two media''s interview cars on both sides of the wedding procession, which were photographed all the way.


    In this regard, yuntianhong really wants to drive away these reporters, but yunfeifei disagrees because yunfeifei said that this is a grand wedding held by her and Fang Hao, so let them take a photo, and it is better for the whole world to know that she is Fang Hao''s daughter-in-law.


    As a result, yuntianhong allowed these reporters to shoot. However, yuntianhong also warned these reporters to shoot, but do not interview or disturb the order. Otherwise, don''t blame him for being rude!


    In this regard, the reporters also know the importance of the situation, and have not made any mistakes.


    At present, when yunfeifei got off the bus with a white wedding dress, she immediately let the guests take a breath of air. At the moment, yunfeifei is simply the most beautiful bride in the world, with light clothes. The white and elegant wedding dress seems to be unable to set off yunfeifei''s beauty, because it seems that there is no one in the world who can match Yunfei Fei''s wedding dress.However, what makes people feel so sad and beautiful is that yunfeifei holds a very dazzling urn in her arms.


    At this moment, yunfeifei, accompanied by the bridesmaid, comes step by step. What is surprising is that there is only the bridesmaid in this team, but there is no best man.


    The most important thing is that these bridesmaids are some of the best beauties, which makes people fascinated. However, the familiar people are surprised to find that these bridesmaids are members of the cloud group.


    Not long ago, yunfeifei issued a notice asking who would like to be her bridesmaid in the company, which immediately caused female employees in the company to sign up.


    But yunfeifei chose several people, namely, Gu Xiyu, Luo Xinyue, Hou Sisi, Ning Nan, and Liu Xuan.


    Surprisingly, these bridesmaids seem to have been getting along with Fang Hao. They also understand Yun Feifei''s intention of choosing bridesmaids. You are looking for someone familiar with Fang Hao to be a bridesmaid.


    The reason why there is no best man is because yunfeifei said that if I marry with an urn in my hand, the best man will be exempted. I am afraid that the best man will rob my husband of the limelight.


    Such beautiful pictures and beautiful words make many people cry. They feel that yunfeifei is really a combination of infatuation and sadness.


    Yunfeifei holding the urn is in the center of the front half of the bridesmaids, while the rest of the bridesmaids are consciously half behind.


    Beautiful and flawless, just like the immortal yunfeifei, taking off the president''s professional clothes, the wedding dress at the moment makes her look very soft and beautiful, and her face is not as cold and dignified as before, but a smile from the heart, a happy smile that a woman likes to marry a lover.


    Just such a smile, but let the guests see is dejected, the scene is a quiet, sad filled the whole scene, this moment, everyone subconsciously closed their mouths, seriously looked at the beautiful bridesmaid and the first bride holding the urn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Originally, Wu Feng still had some doubts in his heart, because he told the people in the Dragon Palace to kill yunfeifei. This time, he came to make sure that yunfeifei was dead!


    However, when he arrived, he found that yunfeifei not only lived well, but also continued to carry out this powerful and alternative wedding. Wu Feng scolded the people in the Dragon Palace for their bad work, but felt a little frightened.


    However, when Wu Feng saw that Yun Feifei had a smile on his face, but his eyes were full of pain, he put down his heart. As Fang Hao''s wife, his expression at this time could not be hidden. Seeing the appearance of yunfeifei, Wu Feng was completely relieved. It seems that Fang Hao is indeed dead!


    Just now he saw that yunfeifei was alive, and subconsciously felt that there was something wrong with the Dragon Palace. Maybe Fang Hao was not dead yet! Wu Feng, who was relieved of his heart, began to look coldly at other comrades in arms who had been stabbed by dragons.


    Although Wu Feng is one of the 20 people headed by Shaozhu, he is not compatible with other people at all, because he is a son of the Wu family and has a bright future. Subconsciously, he doesn''t like these people!


    Even now, these people still can''t get into his eyes of Wu Feng. The reason why Wu Feng broke into these 20 people at that time was just for a Li Mengqi. As for others, in his arrogant eyes, they were just some neuropathy!


    Fang Hao''s more than a dozen comrades or brothers in the Dragon Spurs have no contact with Wu Feng. Only Li Mengqi and Wu Feng enter into a department, which is just some communication.


    A wedding host has already stood on the stage and opened his mouth with both voice and emotion: "in this late autumn day, we are deeply moved by the infatuation of miss yunfeifei and the tragic experience of the bridegroom Mr. Fang Hao! At the same time, this is the most impressive wedding that I have witnessed for so many years! It is also the first time that I have presided over such a tragic wedding for so many years. If the guests present have any places to be ill received, please forgive us. Please forgive our family members who are immersed in the two-level contradiction of grief and wedding joy. "


    "Well, no matter how much I say, I can''t describe my mood now, and I can''t find a word to explain this wedding. Then we''ll invite the most beautiful bride in history to announce the official commencement of the wedding!"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Numerous guests under the stage all gave a warm applause to express their passionate mood at the moment, as well as a kind of sad feeling that is hard to tell.


    Just as yunfeifei was holding the urn in one hand and taking the microphone in the other hand, when she was about to speak, two people suddenly appeared at the gate of the hotel.


    At the same time, a woman''s clear voice sounded in the silent hall!


    "Wait a minute."


    Then, many guests turned to look at the door of a man and a woman, a man in his thirties, wearing a stiff suit, but with a crutch on his pole and limping, he walked forward with his head held high.


    Another woman, dressed in light blue Liqun and holding a box in her hands, looked solemn and even sacred and wanted to walk on the wedding stage.


    Although standing on the stage, yunfeifei was a little stunned, but did not have any action. Instead, she lifted her red lips and said, "I don''t know if you are?"


    The guests below, many people on the road have recognized it. The female is Ke Xiaoman, the manager of Fusheng dream bar, and the man is the manager of a small company opened by Fang Hao.


    In their eyes, these two people are naturally the "dead" Fang Hao''s own people.


    It''s just that everyone is surprised. What is the intention of these two people at the moment? To make trouble? No!


    But soon, Ke Xiaoman''s clear voice sounded again: "Liu Shuyu and I are subordinates of brother Hao. It can be said that without brother Hao, there would be no freshmen for both of us. For this reason, we have always regarded ourselves as brother Hao''s family. Today is our boss''s wedding ceremony! This is such a grand moment, brother Hao can not speak, nor can he make any commitment. We, the two people who regard ourselves as Hao GE''s family, feel that! Today, I will come anyway. At least, I will give a bride price for brother Hao. This is a wedding as complete as possible


    "So, today, we are here. I have a box in my hand. There is a dream bar in Fusheng and the transfer agreement of Haotian investment company. Today, we will give the property belonging to HAOGE to our boss''s wife in the form of betrothal gift!"


    Ke Xiaoman''s voice constantly rings, and now two people have come to yunfeifei. Ke Xiaoman solemnly hands the exquisite box to yunfeifei, who is somewhat stunned.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoman said softly: "this is the only thing we can do for brother Hao now. Please accept it from the boss''s wife."


    Yunfeifei''s eyes were moist. Since he heard of Fang Hao''s "death", he cried in front of Fang Hao''s "corpse", which was also the only time. However, she had decided strongly to make this grand wedding that she directed and performed by herself.


    But now, yunfeifei cried again. She had always thought that she was directing and acting by herself. She found that at least someone representing Fang Hao appeared. This illusion made yunfeifei feel like a wronged little girl. She suddenly saw her family and released her aggrieved tears.


    In fact, yunfeifei is the first time to see these two people, but she does not feel any strange feeling. After all, she is the person that Fang Hao trusts. She is Fang Hao''s wife, and naturally she should trust these two people.Today''s actions of these two people proved that her husband Fang Hao did not choose the wrong person. So yunfeifei, with tears in her eyes, tied the knot and then solemnly handed it back. With a cry in her mouth, she said, "I accept my husband''s betrothal gift. Then we will be a family in the future. Can you take care of me first?"


    "Of course, thank you for your trust." Ke Xiaoman and Liu Shuyu said in the same voice.


    After that, Ke Xiaoman came to a table below and sat down with the exquisite box and Liu Shuyu. Originally, the table was full of people, but soon two people consciously stood up and let Ke Xiaoman sit down.


    Yunfeifei holds the microphone and is now in tears. However, no one is impatient. They are all quietly waiting for the grieving yunfeifei to recover.


    At this time, everyone heard the sound of helicopters outside. At this time, who came to attend the wedding?


    Yuntianhong was also surprised, but soon saw several people come in. Of these people, only one person yuntianhong knew, that was Qian Jin Deng Asha, mayor of Zhonghai city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Soon, several people came over with strange faces. Deng ASA, the little girl, also looked out from time to time, as if there were people outside. However, yuntianhong looked out and saw no one at all.


    At this time, Deng Asha oddly smile: "Uncle Yun, I''m here to attend the wedding, these are my friends, but also Fang Hao''s friends."


    Next to her are Chufan, Chuling Xian with a trace of immortality, and a cool, high-quality beauty Wen Xiao. She also has a naive, but occasionally fierce ghost hand.


    These people took out congratulatory gifts one after another. There were priceless diamond necklaces, as well as extremely crystal clear and huge gemstones. All of them were quite valuable gifts. Only the man named ghost hand had a miserable face and scratched his head and was at a loss.


    Wen Xiao snorted coldly: "brother Hao is married, how come you don''t have a gift?"


    The ghost hand was embarrassed, and some blame strange way: "when you were in Suzhou City, you said you had something to go out to prepare. Originally, it was to prepare gifts, but why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Idiot, do you want to remind me of such a thing?" Wen Xiao turned her eyes coldly.


    Yuntianhong quickly opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the biggest gift to come. Since all of them are my son-in-law''s friends, please come in and sit inside. However, if you don''t have a good command, please forgive me."


    "Well, don''t be polite to us. We are..." Ghost hand just want to speak, immediately by Wen Xiao kick a foot, crack open shut up.


    Several people went in and found a place to sit down. It was far away from the front stage, because the front was nearly full, so there was only a place in the back.


    At this time, there were not many people to pay attention to these people, and the ghost hand looked around, whispered to Wen Xiao: "where is the boss?"


    "Hum, the boss is probably thinking hard about what kind of posture should he take?" Wen Xiao''s cold way.


    Soon, Yun Feifei, who was crying on the stage, had to cheer up. No matter how sad she was in her heart, she had to smile at the moment, because this was her big marriage, which was her once-in-a-lifetime event as a woman. She should marry herself with a smile!


    So, although Yun Feifei was still in tears, she showed a smile, still holding the urn, holding the microphone in her hand, taking a deep breath, and saying, "maybe in everyone''s eyes, I am the saddest bride in history, the most pitiful bride, but I want to tell you, no, the most pitiful is my husband Fang Hao. In fact, we have been married for half a year Because of my relationship, I have always refused to face up to our husband and wife relationship, and my husband has done a lot of hard work for me, but I, a ridiculous woman, can''t give up that ridiculous self-esteem for the man I love, and I didn''t expect that this missing has already been the separation of yin and Yang! "


    "I hate, I hate my own ridiculous self-esteem, I hate I don''t know how to cherish, I hate my affectation! So, I decided that I would hold a grand wedding with Fang Hao. I would let his spirit in heaven be able to see me and his wedding. I would let the whole world know, I! Yunfeifei! Is Fang Hao''s wife, one day is, one life is, next life or! I don''t care where your soul is, my heart will always follow you


    "I am very grateful to all of you for coming to our wedding ceremony with Fang Hao. I really didn''t expect that there would be such a person to attend, and many of them were my husband''s friends and brothers. I sincerely thank you for making this wedding of Fang Hao and me become grand and grand!"


    With that, yunfeifei deeply bowed to the stage. This bow, for a long time, did not get up, and in the near and far away, some people with excellent eyesight all saw that when yunfeifei bowed his head at the moment, the crystal clear tears kept dripping down.


    Let a lot of people are extremely emotional, this life, there is a woman like this, when enough!


    But I don''t know when, a man with a duck cap and a pair of big eyes on his face mingled in the crowd. At the moment, he was staring at the beautiful bride in white wedding dress on the stage.


    Although this person is wearing sunglasses, but when the mouth is dead bite, obviously, very excited, this guy is sitting in the Chu fan helicopter to come over Fang Hao!


    But at the moment, Fang Hao is really tangled and depressed. He doesn''t know how to appear. This is the evil he made himself.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s heart rises an irrepressible arrogance, and his blood rushes to tianlinggai. He can''t wait any longer. He can''t let his wife cry so sad on the stage. He can''t let his wife marry someone else''s urn!


    So, Fang Hao at the moment in the eyes of only one person, a road.


    Go straight to the front, without any hesitation, there is no longer any tangle in the brain.


    However, just as many people were surprised who Fang Hao was, he ran into a rampage. Suddenly, two people in police uniform came in.


    This is a man and a woman, and the policewoman is obviously the leader. The appearance of these two policemen immediately made many people recognize that the woman was transferred to the shangguanyue of the provincial government. The appearance of the police flower, which is known as the first sister of the police in Zhonghai City, makes people feel something unusual.Because shangguanyue came wearing police uniform, which was different from the soldiers. They were Fang Hao''s comrades in arms. They were once Fanghao''s soldiers, so wearing military uniform was a respect for Fang Hao.


    Shangguanyue and Fang Hao are not comrades in arms. If they come to have a wedding reception, they should wear casual clothes. Wearing police uniform is too formula!


    However, soon, everyone knew that shangguanyue did not come to have a wedding reception. She went straight to the ceremony platform with a commanding momentum. This immediately made yunfeifei''s bodyguard find something wrong and immediately went up to stop her.


    But shangguanyue cried out: "Fang Hao is not dead, you are all cheated by him!"


    This is undoubtedly a surprise, but few people believe that, because the news of Fang Hao''s death, it''s very noisy. Don''t you see that Fang Hao''s wife is still holding Fang Hao''s ashes.


    Therefore, almost all the guests thought that Shangguan month was coming to make trouble.


    Yuntianhong came over with a black face and was about to get angry. At the moment, Fang Hao''s comrades in arms were also filled with righteous indignation.


    Think, this Shangguan month is too unorthodox, such a solemn and full of sadness wedding, unexpectedly also came to make trouble!


    However, shangguanyue once again called out to yunfeifei who was distracted by grief: "miss yunfeifei, what I said is true. The corpse is definitely not Fang Hao''s!"


    At this moment, yunfeifei comes back to her senses and sees shangguanyue''s solemn face. It doesn''t look like a lie!


    Almost instantly, yunfeifei looked excited, and could no longer maintain the slightest restraint. He said to the bodyguard who stopped shangguanyue: "you get out of the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    At the moment, yunfeifei trotted to shangguanyue. Even after her, those bridesmaids gathered in shock to see what kind of shocking news shangguanyue was going to bring.


    However, it is a pity that shangguanyue said something in yunfeifei''s ear with a voice that only yunfeifei could hear, but other people couldn''t hear clearly.


    However, they saw the eyes of yunfeifei gradually brightened up, and some of them suddenly realized that Fang Hao, who they had always thought was dead, was not dead!


    Then, the tension and surprise on yunfeifei''s face turned into turbulent anger. She threw the urn directly, walked to the center of the stage, picked up the microphone, and wept. But she screamed angrily and exhausted: "Fang Hao, you damned guy. I stand here and count three times. If you don''t come out, I won''t forgive you in my life!"


    "One!" Yunfeifei, the most beautiful bride, turned into the most angry bride in history. She almost cried out with gnashing teeth!


    And the guests below, have already guessed what, all shocked, aware that this wedding may break out the strongest bloody plot in history, a dead bridegroom, it is estimated that his mother''s will be resurrected!


    One of the guests was Wu Feng, who was carrying the rank of Senior Colonel on his shoulder. At the moment, his face was extremely ugly. Finally, he realized what had frightened him!


    And in this situation, I''m afraid that the policewoman''s story is almost the same! Wu Feng''s face is ugly. He washes his hair!


    If Fang Hao is not dead, his motive for Feifei''s Feifei is not dead, and the Dragon Palace killer who has been in contact with him is also here to attend the wedding


    Once a series of things are combined, Wu Feng gets a frightening message. Fang Hao may already know what he is doing behind his back!


    For a moment, Wu Feng''s body trembled with fear. He thought of Fang Hao, the young master of the Dragon sting, his evil and God like skills, and his resolute and fierce style of killing!


    Immediately, Wu Feng stood up and walked outside with two guards.


    But at this time, Wu Feng found that at all the entrances and exits of Caesar Hotel, there were some men with cold looks. These people exuded the breath of iron and blood. Wu Feng came from the Dragon sting. Naturally, he knew what the breath of these people meant. It was the extraordinary atmosphere that soldiers who had experienced many battles could have!


    Almost instantaneously, Wu Feng gave up the impulse to leave. Looking at the guests who were whispering and angry, as well as the political bigwigs in high positions, Wu Feng forced himself to calm down.


    However, immediately, Wu Feng showed a crazy and ferocious look. He took out a mobile phone and made a strange call. He lowered his voice and said, "Captain Kane, haven''t you been looking for the person who humiliated the Scorpion King mercenary Corps in Fuhe city last time? I found it. Yes, now in Kaisa hotel in Zhonghai City, I''m afraid you can''t cope with it After all, the other party has a large number of well-trained people Well, there are about forty or fifty of them. They look very powerful, eh Since you insist, I won''t say anything, but don''t worry. I''ll help you when necessary. Well, that''s all


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Feng looks ferocious and stares at Yun Feifei on the stage. He sneers: "what if you don''t die? Today, let your husband and wife go to the hell to be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks, ha ha..."


    The sharp laughter surprised both of his guards and felt their hair stand on end.


    At this time, no one found Wu Feng''s side of the strange, and with many people are looking everywhere, looking for Fang Hao who died and came back to life!


    Soon someone saw standing in the crowd, lenglengleng looking at a man on the stage, the man wearing a cap, face with a pair of sunglasses!


    as like as two peas, the man became a focus at once. Soon, someone recognized that the figure of the man was exactly the same as Fang Hao, but he could not see his face clearly.


    And cloud Feifei on the stage, a beautiful face covered with frost, counted out the second sound!


    "Two! You son of a bitch, do you really want me to finish the wedding here alone Yunfeifei''s cold face continued to shed tears.


    At last, the man who was watched moved. Then, everyone only felt his eyes flash. The man ran to the stage at a shocking speed, and then jumped onto the stage.


    Yunfeifei is not nervous, nor afraid, and even forgets his anger. He looks at the man who jumps suddenly and rises and falls in front of him.


    No matter which man is wearing a duck cap, and the huge sunglasses on his face block his face! Yunfeifei recognized this man for the first time!


    For a moment, yunfeifei''s face was tearful again, pointing to Fang Hao with her finger, her body trembled, her expression of anger and grievance was constantly changing. It can be seen how complex yunfeifei''s mood is now.


    Fang Hao took off the cap and threw it aside. The huge sunglasses were also taken off and thrown to the ground!At this moment, Fang Hao only saw the woman in front of him, the sighing guests, the startled and inexplicable cries, and the excited shouts of Fang Hao''s friends and brothers. Fang Hao could not hear them all!


    In his ears, there was only yunfeifei''s choking, and in his eyes, there were only tears hanging from yunfeifei''s beautiful face!


    Almost subconsciously, two people embrace each other. Rao is Fang Hao, who once boasted of his iron heart. At the moment, his eyes are moist, but his tears have never been left, because he thinks that men''s tears can only flow inward!


    "Wow..." Yunfeifei, the president of Yunda, who has always been cold as ice, is crying like a little girl who has been wronged. She no longer has the arrogance and dignity of the past!


    There was a lot of crying, because the bridesmaids were crying at the moment. Such a subversive scene in such a wedding ceremony really made the people under the stage feel sad. Those who were more sensitive could not help but shed tears. At the same time, they seemed to forget to attack the hateful Fang Hao who pretended to be dead!


    Standing not far from shangguanyue, her eyes were crystal clear, and suddenly raised her head, as if afraid of tears.


    At the moment, as bridesmaids, Hou Sisi and Ning Nan, although they want to rush up and embrace Fang Hao together, they resist, because today''s protagonist is not them, but belongs to that woman!


    Finally, yunfeifei cried for a long time, and gradually subsided. Then, yunfeifei instantly recovered her usual coldness and broke away from Fang Hao''s arms.


    Under the gaze of thousands of pairs of eyes, yunfeifei slapped the past!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Fang Hao was able to avoid even closing his eyes. However, he did not move at all because he was ashamed and extremely guilty. At the moment, the more angry yunfeifei was at him, the more comfortable his heart was.


    Let his daughter-in-law suffer so much injustice, Fang Hao this animal, in the heart is also extremely uncomfortable!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, in full view of the public, Fang Hao, who is famous for his fighting power on the road of Zhonghai City, was slapped in the face by a woman who had no strength to bind a chicken.


    A lot of people who sympathize with Yun Feifei seem to have uttered a fierce anger. Fang Hao''s practice is too much. He even pretended to be dead and let his daughter-in-law suffer. This slap is not unjust!


    After the fight, yunfeifei looked at his tiny red palm and said a word that made Fang Hao laugh and cry: "pain, it''s true, it''s not a dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless, but soon, yunfeifei rushed up again. This time, he punched Fang Hao''s chest and let out his resentment.


    At the moment, even if it was Fang Hao''s little lover, housi sining Nan, they also felt that Fang Hao should, and did not feel that Yun Feifei had done too much. In fact, they also wanted to rush to the sea and flatten Fang Hao to relieve their resentment!


    All of a sudden, shangguanyue said: "Fang Hao, should we talk about it?"


    Fang Hao turns his head and looks at the woman shangguanyue, showing a trace of complexity. He never thought that shangguanyue could actually see through his feign death!


    However, Fang Hao knew what shangguanyue wanted to say, and said, "wait until our wedding is finished, OK?"


    Shangguanyue stares at Fang Hao for a moment, then turns around and takes Liu Yuan away, standing beside the provincial government hall.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is still puzzled, obviously for shangguanyue to be able to see through his feigned death and rooted in his bosom, you know, he is very careful.


    At the moment, after venting, yunfeifei looked at Fang Hao''s expression and seemed to have guessed the question in Fang Hao''s heart, so she whispered: "she said that there is no tooth mark on the body!"


    "Er..." Fang Hao finally understood where his negligence was. He took a subconscious look at yunfeifei in his arms and found that yunfeifei was not angry. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then, Fang Hao let go of the noise, picked up the microphone on the ground and said to the crowd, "because of some relationship, this bloody plot happened today. Therefore, I solemnly say sorry to those friends who care about me! But I won''t tell you the details. I''ll understand it later! "


    "I know, now many people want to beat me, I understand the mood of everyone, for this, please forgive me this asshole." He bowed down to the one below.


    Then, Fang Hao straight up, affectionate look to cloud Feifei, solemnly said: "wife, I''m sorry."


    Yunfeifei put out his hand to cover his mouth, and obviously began to cry again. However, yunfeifei soon restrained her tears and showed a smile, although it still seemed to make Fang Hao heartache!


    The next time, under the chairmanship of the wedding host, Fang Hao put on a straight suit and stood hand in hand with yunfeifei. It was amazing. It was a perfect match.


    At this time, among the numerous guests, a middle-aged woman with a western style cowboy hat frowned slightly.


    Even though she is middle-aged, she still looks beautiful. If you look at it, you can immediately associate how beautiful and beautiful this middle-aged woman was when she was young.


    If someone observes carefully, they may be surprised because the facial features of this middle-aged woman are somewhat similar to today''s bride yunfeifei.


    At the moment, the middle-aged woman''s frown indicated that she was not very happy now.


    suddenly, the middle-aged woman turned her head and looked at a middle-aged man standing upright beside her. She said faintly, "it''s time. You can arrange it."


    "Yes, ma''am." The middle-aged man nodded solemnly.


    Then, the two continued to watch the strange couple on the stage. In the applause and cheers, and in the witness of many guests, they formed a real couple!


    After that, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei were drunk by their comrades in arms. After that, Fang Hao stopped drinking. Today''s wedding is far from over!


    Suddenly, happy to drink several times more yuntianhong, suddenly think of something, the wine immediately disappeared most of the time, yuntianhong quickly mysterious came to the blessing of many people in front of Fang Hao, pulled Fang Hao to the side, the other side in a low voice said: "Fang Hao, Fang old also come."


    "What!" Fang Hao was shocked. Looking around in a hurry, he seems to be looking for his old man!


    But yuntianhong said with a bitter smile: "yesterday, he said he would come today, but the banquet is about to pass, he has not appeared, I don''t know if there is any situation."


    "What''s the matter with that old man? Maybe he''s sleeping there and overslept. It''s strange. How can I say that there are so many powerful officials here? Is that what the old man called for?" Fang Hao immediately asked."That''s right. It''s really Mr. Fang. But these people are of high status and have sent out invitation cards. Mr. Fang doesn''t show up. I''m afraid it''s not good." Yuntianhong has some worries.


    Fang Hao frowned and thought for a moment: "it doesn''t matter. Although I don''t know how strong my old man is, but anyway it''s very competitive. Don''t worry about him."


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, yuntianhong is a little relieved.


    Just as the banquet was about to end, an old man in an old military uniform came in panting, looked around for a moment, and went straight to Fang Hao, who was talking to Yun Tianhong.


    A black old face, as ugly as it is!


    Fang Hao immediately felt that someone was approaching him. When he turned his head, he saw an ugly old man with sweat all over his head. He was surprised and said, "old man, how can you look like you''re being chased for debt? I''m married, but you''re still late!"


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Fang slapped Fang Hao on the head and said angrily, "you unfilial guy, I told you not to tell Zhao Fengjiao my whereabouts. How could you just listen to me?"


    Fang Hao''s head ached and he could not help but glare: "old man, give me some face. Do you know, I didn''t tell her, I lied to her!"


    "Face, I''ve lost face. What more face do you want? If you didn''t tell him, you son of a bitch, you didn''t tell me they were in Suzhou city! Let me go to sushi, and I met some old guys when I met them! If you didn''t make such a big mess and pretended to be dead, could I come back from Canada? To meet that dead woman! You unfilial son of a bitch, a slap is cheap for you


    Fang''s face was angry, but there was still a little panic between his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Just at this time, yunfeifei came over. Yuntianhong immediately introduced: "Feifei, this is Fang Hao''s father. Please call dad."


    Fang Hao immediately did not have a good temper way: "call what father, call old fellow to go!"


    After hearing this, Fang''s eyes glared, and he wanted to do something to Fang Hao. However, he didn''t listen to Fang Hao. He called out sweetly: "Dad..."


    With this sound, Fang''s anger dissipated, and then Lao Huai was relieved and said with a smile: "well, you''ll be more careful than me. Come on, daughter-in-law, when we meet for the first time, I don''t have any special preparation. There is a helicopter outside. I got it from an old guy. It''s a gift for your daughter-in-law."


    After taking out a certificate, Mr. Fang took out a bunch of keys from his pocket. He gave the keys and certificates to yunfeifei with a smile: "this key is the key to the Seaview villa on Binhai Avenue in Zhonghai city. The specific address is shown on the key. You can live when you have nothing to do. The scenery is OK. Ha ha, this sub certificate is a sea in South Africa The certificate of private ownership is yours now. "


    All of a sudden, he sent things to yunfeifei, who was shocked. At the moment, yunfeifei''s heart set off a huge wave. The ownership of an island can only be bought at a high price.


    This seemingly ordinary old man, yunfeifei''s father-in-law, even took out so many gifts to her, which shows how powerful her father-in-law can do.


    Just when yunfeifei was stunned, Fang Hao immediately called out: "old man, you are so generous as to discriminate between one and the other. My gift is!"


    "You son of a bitch wants a gift. It''s good that I didn''t beat you up!" Old Fang glared at Fang Hao. Then he turned his head and looked at Yun Feifei. He was kind: "daughter-in-law, you will say that we are from Fang family, but we should give birth to a grandson earlier."


    But soon, Fang seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly showed a nervous look. He even said, "I have something else to do, so you don''t have to worry about me!"


    After that, Mr. Fang went straight to the table of the provincial Party committee officials. When those who were regarded as officials in the frontier saw Mr. Fang, they immediately stood up, as if a child had met his elders. They were extremely respectful.


    It seems that the old Fang Fang keeps on talking to the senior officials with his head held high and his hands behind his back. He says something to the senior officials, and then he points out something to them.


    And those people, is a burst of nodding, as if the other side old words, very respectful.


    Soon, Fang ran out of a place and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Just when yuntianhong and yunfeifei are looking at each other, they are not sure why. Suddenly, a middle-aged woman who is in a hot wind comes in and looks around, as if she is looking for someone.


    However, after seeing Fang Hao, the middle-aged woman suddenly showed a smile and walked over quickly. She was a little angry: "Fang Hao, you stinky boy, you don''t even want aunt Zhao to marry me. Do you want to keep aunt Zhao in mind?"


    Fang Hao saw this woman, and finally knew why his old man was so nervous and rushed. It turned out that Zhao Fengjiao had been chasing here from Suzhou city.


    "Aunt Zhao, I didn''t mean it. My wife did it all by herself. You should know my situation at that time. My daughter-in-law didn''t know you, so aunt Zhao, you should forgive us."


    "Forget it. I''m too lazy to talk to you. Where''s your father?" Zhao Fengjiao looked around again.


    "Already gone." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "Gone? This old guy is hiding from my mother again. Don''t let me catch him. I want to make you a dead old man look good! " Zhao Fengjiao is eager to run out from an entrance and exit, no longer tube Fang Hao and others.


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet, many people left. The political bigwigs in Jiangsu Province also said a few words to Fang Hao and then left. Their attitude was very kind, and some even warmly invited Fang Hao to their home.


    This discovery, let Zhonghai city those municipal Party committee guys look stunned, have guessed Fang Hao''s life experience.


    But at this time, Wu Feng sat in the distance, staring at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took a look at Wu Feng and sneered at him. Now the whole Caesar Hotel is in the hands of Fang Hao''s dark group and Ming Wei. Wu Feng can''t go out!


    However, all of a sudden, Fang Hao saw a trace of crazy and bloodthirsty eyes from Wu Feng''s eyes. Fang Hao frowned slightly and felt something bad in his heart.


    After a while, the guests had almost gone. Only two policemen, Feng yuanqiang shangguanyue and Liu Yuan, as well as Fang Hao''s comrades in arms, did not seem to want to leave.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes did not pay attention to these people, but looked at Wu Feng not far away.


    Fang Hao summoned Wen Xiao and gave an order to Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao stood in front of Yun Feifei, and he himself was walking towards Wu Feng.Wu Feng looks calm, but his heart is beating fiercely. In fact, he is very afraid. As a member of the Wu family, how can he show his timidity!


    Fang Hao''s Damascus sword is sitting opposite Wufeng. Soon, the comrades in arms of Fang Hao''s Dragon stab also came here one after another!


    For a moment, the place was filled with more than a dozen officers with high rank, and Fang Hao was the only one in civilian clothes. With the Chinese military uniform as the foil, Fang Hao was particularly eye-catching.


    Fang Hao said to his Longci comrades: "you go back first. Wu Feng and I have some private affairs to talk about!"


    In fact, these people are very curious about what will happen to Fang Hao and Wu Feng. However, Fang Hao''s words, in their subconscious, are still like orders.


    Including Mo Yueming and Geng Dawei, they all went to the side and watched Fang Hao and Wu Feng''s movements. Their intuition told them that it seemed to be a bad thing!


    Wu Feng waved, his two guards went to the distance, leaving only Fang Hao and Wu Feng two people.


    "Why?" Fang Hao frowned and looked at Wu Feng.


    At the moment, I can''t help but think of Wu Feng, the worst guy in all abilities, who ran after his butt all day in the Dragon sting. He felt a little less angry, but more sad.


    After all, he and Wu Feng learned from the people of the river to cut the chicken''s head and worshipped him! Did not expect Wu Feng to betray him!


    "Does it make sense?" Wu Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with ferocity.


    "Yes, I want to know." Fang Hao''s eyes gradually turned cold.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think about it yourself?" Wu Feng''s words are very simple.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt as if Wu Feng was a bully, and the ferocity and madness in his eyes occasionally made him alert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Looking at Wu Feng''s appearance, Fang Hao was alert, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now, inside and outside the Caesar Hotel, there are ten secret groups, nearly 30 people in Ming Wei. Each one can be said to be a master of ten.


    Out of the domestic special forces, Fang Hao really can''t think of any forces worthy of his attention. With such 30 or 40 people, Fang Hao can almost launch a small war!


    Of course, the premise is that Fang Hao''s hands have enough weapons. In China, although Fang Hao has the means to obtain weapons, Fang Hao does not think it is necessary, because he is confident that his own people, armed and unarmed, frighten the enemy!


    At the same time, as a Chinese son, Fang Hao has always kept a trace of respect for the motherland. At any time, Fang Hao does not want to add too much trouble to the motherland. Even though Fang Hao is resolute and dominating in foreign countries, he still maintains an insurmountable bottom line in his heart!


    Fang Wei, who has a bottom line, hates that there is no limit. For example, Wu Feng is in front of him. Although Fang Hao doesn''t think that Wu Feng should be respected and grateful to him like other comrades in arms, he absolutely does not want to have a villain comrade in arms who will bite the hand of the hand!


    The concept of comrades in arms is completely trustworthy. In war, you can entrust your life to your comrades in arms, and you can give your back to the other party''s people without any worries, and you can live and die together!


    This is also true. When Fang Hao was framed five years ago, he doubted many people, but he never doubted his brother, his comrades in arms who lived and died together!


    Although Fang Hao''s face is calm now, he can''t calm down in his heart. The man in front of him was once his comrade in arms in life and death!


    Anger hit the chest, so that Fang Hao''s breath was a little bit short. Suddenly Wu Feng sneered and said, "are you very angry now? Are you disappointed? Is it like killing a traitor, an ungrateful guy, right now? Ha ha Fang Hao, what reason do you have to be angry? What''s the reason for disappointment? Do you know what you look like in my eyes? "


    After listening to Wu Feng''s words, Fang Hao suddenly calmed down in his heart, for Fang Hao''s anger was directly suppressed by him, and his expression was flat: "then I''ll listen to it. Listen to how the big and young of the Wu family evaluate me."


    "In their eyes, you may be the supreme hero, a legend." Wu Feng said, pointing to Geng Dawei, Mo Yueming and others in the distance. With a sarcastic smile on his face, he turned back and continued: "in fact, you are just a mudleg who suddenly achieved success in my eyes. It is said that you are an orphan. In terms of identity, you are just a soldier. Even if you were a colonel at that time, you were in the eyes of my Wu family It''s no different from an ordinary soldier! "


    "Do you think I was ungrateful when you saved me several times before? Ha ha, you have such a loser mentality. In my eyes, I am the son of Wu family. To you, I am the offspring of your senior leaders. It''s natural for you to protect me. If something happens to me, it''s your dereliction of duty. Get it, identity and status! " Wu Feng said here, make up the chin, with the finger pointed to Fang Hao and pointed to himself, that meaning seems to say, you and I simply can not compare!


    Unexpectedly, Fang Hao listened to Wu Feng''s words, but he didn''t show any anger. Instead, he looked very indifferent.


    Wu Feng slightly frowned, because Fang Hao''s attitude made him very confused. According to his opposite, Fang Hao should be furious and angry at the moment.


    Soon, Fang Hao showed a mysterious smile: "what you said made me uncomfortable, but there is no denying that, for example, you were born with a golden spoon, that is, the Wu family who is superior. It''s really normal to have such an identity and such an idea."


    Wu Feng''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. I don''t know what Fang Hao means.


    Then, Fang Hao continued: "in fact, have you ever thought that your grandfathers were only mud legs, because of luck and ability, they can occupy the place where they are now and look down on everything below. If it is your grandfathers who say so, I really think it''s natural. After all, they have contributed and paid for China It''s too much, but what contribution have you made to China? Can you afford our dragon thorn to protect you, young master? Ha ha, I''m really anxious for your intelligence. Dragon thorn is not your Wu family''s private soldier. Our Fang Hao is not your bodyguard either


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s body a fierce evil spirit burst out, eyes cold look at Wu Feng, let the latter''s face suddenly pale, the body started to shake, said in a hurry: "I''m a member of the Wu family, you dare to fight me!"


    Fang Hao''s evil spirit was amazing, but his face showed a brilliant smile: "it''s a frightening name. Wu family, one of the four military families, supports the military field in China. I really can''t find a few who dare to fight against you, but I, Fang Hao, even if I killed you today!"


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao, who was originally sitting on the chair, flashed his body. Wu Feng, on the opposite side, was thrown up like a cannon ball, and then fell to the ground. There was dazzling blood in his mouth and nose!At this moment, Fang Hao''s evil spirit is extremely amazing, so that Mo Yue and others in the distance are shocked, because many years have not found Fang Hao so angry.


    At the same time, after some understanding they just learned, it was the Wu peak that set up Fang Hao in that year. Therefore, they had no sympathy for Wufeng at all. Even if Fang Hao killed Wufeng, they would not say a word!


    Because this is the enemy of Wu Feng - should kill! damn!


    Wu Feng''s two guards, with their guns in a daze, shouted, "don''t hurt the deputy commander!"


    However, the two guards only pulled out the gun, and they didn''t aim at Fang Hao, but they only felt that their eyes were black and fell on the ground in a blink. The position of the two guards, a beautiful woman with the devil''s extremely cold figure, still kept attacking action.


    The ghost hand is not good way: "you can''t let me show it!"


    "When you show up, the boss is pointed at the head by the gun!" Coco Xiao looked at the ghost hand coldly.


    At this moment, Fang Hao has gone to Wufeng, who lies on the ground and spits blood. He squats down and looks at Wufeng, who is terrified in his eyes, shaking his head: "to be honest, you may despise us who fight for the country by their own ability. Maybe in your eyes, we are still stupid. In our eyes, you are not even stupid, even livestock are not as good as animals!"


    At this time, Geng Dawei suddenly rushed over, in the hand suddenly appeared a pistol, a face of anger, seems to kill Wu Feng.


    However, Geng Dawei''s eyes a shadow flash, pulled out the gun was immediately pressed by Fang Hao, Geng Dawei surprised: "why?"


    "To kill him, I''ll come!"


    After that, Fang Hao directly grabbed gengdawei''s pistol, almost instantly on Wufeng''s head!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    At this moment, Wu Feng''s body was shaking like chaff, and he wailed: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I know I''m wrong!"


    Wu Feng, lying on the ground, said and kowtowed violently. It can be seen that Wu Feng is really afraid at the moment. He had always thought that even if Fang Hao knew that he had been plotting against him, he did not dare to do anything to him, because he was not only the deputy commander of the police headquarters, but also the son of the Wu family. To him, he was the enemy of the military!


    However, at this moment, Wu Feng no longer dare to think like this, because he felt that Fang Hao''s body exudes the kind of fearless, even endless evil spirit, which makes him cold!


    Fang Hao is really moved to kill the machine, but always feel like this to kill, too cheap him!


    But in this hesitant time, suddenly Fang Hao''s ear moved a few times, instantly turned his head and looked at the gate.


    At this time, Wen Xiao, who was still next to the two comatose guards, had already rushed out. However, after a few breaths, Wen Xiao came back in an instant, and the other party said: "there are dozens of people. They are the Scorpion King''s men now."


    Listening to the sound of footsteps outside, Fang Hao could hear that this was a team of well-trained teams. After hearing Wen Xiao''s words, he put on his eyes and became dignified.


    Almost immediately, Fang Hao said to the ghost hand, "protect my mother-in-law to the back. If she is short of a hair, I will break your leg!"


    "Yes, I will protect the princess!" The ghost hand looked awe inspiring in an instant, and then directly rushed over and ran to Caesar Hotel with a helpless face of yunfeifei.


    At the moment, Fang Hao asked solemnly, "is there any weapon in the place?"


    "Yes, but they''re all little ones." Wen Xiao nodded coldly.


    "Who is this? If you dare to be so arrogant, even Chen yanwang dare not!" Mo Yueming looks suspicious.


    "There''s no time to explain, Yue Ming. Look at Wu Feng and the rest of the people. Go out with me and see what kind of tricks these guys are playing!" Fang Hao waves his hand.


    Geng Dawei and the ten people who used to stab the Dragon directly followed Fang Hao''s steps without hesitation. In fact, when they learned that the other party was holding a weapon, they didn''t look worried. On the contrary, they were extremely excited.


    Because they seem to be back five years ago, following the invincible dragon thorn little master, brilliant and extraordinary years!


    Before Fang Hao and others came out, they heard a stiff voice outside saying very poor Mandarin: "the people inside come out, we just come to find one person, it has nothing to do with others!"


    The person who called out was of a special position. He was Colonel Kane of the scorpion mercenary regiment of the international mercenary Corps. He was known internationally for his ferocity and cruelty.


    This is a white man, and there are many foreigners beside him, both white and black. Everyone exudes a strong breath.


    However, the forty-five people behind them were native people, just as if they were the hands of the scorpion mercenary regiment in China.


    In foreign countries, if Colonel Kane deals with one person, I''m afraid all the planes and cannons will be brought. But this is Huaxia after all, let alone him. Even if the Scorpion King of the scorpion mercenary regiment comes in person, he has to keep a low profile. Huaxia is not a small country in South Africa and South America!


    When Kane and others just arrived, they saw that there were many armored vehicles and armed helicopters outside. The scorpion mercenary group headed by Kane was a little weak in the moment, so they came to the gate and decided to pay homage before the soldiers!


    Soon, Fang Hao and his officers came out. At the same time, Fang Hao''s secret group and the people of the underworld guards also came out from all directions, and surrounded the forty or fifty people in the center.


    When Kane looked fierce at the door of Caesar Hotel, waiting for the people inside, suddenly Kane saw a familiar figure come out.


    Almost instantaneously, Colonel Kane''s face suddenly changed into a shock, and in an instant his manliness disappeared.


    Because he saw a woman, a woman he knew very well. In the eyes of those who didn''t know it, she was as beautiful as an angel, but in the eyes of Kane and others, it was undoubtedly a terrible pronoun!


    Even if the force of the high-ranking army is not only a powerful woman, but also a frightful woman.


    Wen Xiao, who came out with Fang Hao, was also the person who had just seen the leader of the other party. Wen Xiao immediately gave a cold smile: "who should I be? It turns out to be you. Do you think that I beat you uncomfortable last time, and you want to come and beg me to beat me?"


    When Kane saw Wen Xiao, he was scared at first, and now he finally calmed down. He felt that there were fifty people behind him. Then he showed a fierce look: "woman, we come here with nothing to do with you. We''re looking for a man named Fang Hao!"


    "Oh? Unfortunately, the person you are looking for is my boss Wen Xiao''s light way.


    Kane didn''t understand the Chinese language very well. He was a little vague about the so-called boss concept. However, after seeing Wen Xiao, Kane had already made up his mind and could not force it, because Kane had a deep understanding of the fighting power of that woman!At the same time, Kane also saw the more than ten officers who came out with him. At the moment, even if he borrowed more than ten courage from Kane, he would not dare to mess around. They are very arrogant in foreign countries and can not pay attention to others. However, this is in China. As a dozen senior officers, Kane is really guilty.


    However, with so many people behind him, if he showed fear in front of them, he would not have let his subordinates stab their spine in the future.


    So now, even if Kane is guilty, he has to be aggressive.


    "I won''t tell you who Fang Hao is! Do you remember that time in Fuhe city? " Kane doesn''t want to get entangled with Wen Xiao too much. He looks at the only man who doesn''t wear military uniform. He says that his daughter-in-law looks like the groom in Kane''s eyes!


    Of course, Kaihao doesn''t really know the price today!


    Fang Hao showed a trace of smile and turned his head to take a look at Wen Xiao. He didn''t know that his bodyguard was so famous that he even showed signs of being guilty of a vicious stubble in the scorpion mercenary regiment.


    Immediately, Fang Hao looked at Kane and said, "I''m the one you''re looking for. I don''t know what kind of advice you''re looking for."


    "Well, it''s you. Did you kill my mercenary regiment last time in Fuhe city?" Kane looked fierce, but there was a sense of bitterness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Dozens of people on both sides were confronting each other, but no one started. After all, in broad daylight, Kane and others did not think of the conflict, because they did not expect that there would be a group of officers with high rank.


    However, under pressure, Kane had to carry out the purpose of today''s visit.


    Fang Hao listened to Kane''s question with a calm smile and held a cigarette in his mouth. Suddenly, Wen Xiao took out a lighter and lit it for Fang Hao. This scene made Kane, whose nerves seemed to be very nervous, didn''t have much consciousness.


    But one of the men next to Kane seemed to think of something!


    At this time, Fang Hao took a puff of smoke and said, "yes, you can count it on my head."


    In fact, in Fuhe City, because these scorpion mercenaries were hired by Xiang Yuntian to rob Luo Wen, Fang Hao was alone, so he called Chen yanwang.


    I didn''t expect that King Chen attached great importance to it, brought a large number of experts, and also came in person. After that, the scorpion mercenary group was killed by the people of King Yan Chen.


    Of course, the person behind the scenes is Fang Hao!


    ¡°good£¡ Now that you admit it, then... " At the moment, Kane wanted to say a few cruel words to let Fang Hao lose some money or something. It was just to seek justice for those who died during the mission!


    But before finishing, a very hot and beautiful white woman nearby pulled Kane''s arm. Kane looked back in surprise: "Lilith, what are you doing?"


    Lilith frowned and whispered in English, "Captain, this Fang Hao is not simple. That Wen Xiao even lights up Fang Hao."


    "What''s this..." As soon as he had finished, Kane seemed to have a second thought and a slight change in his face. He quickly asked, "what does the boss mean?"


    "Probably what the chief meant." Lilith thought about it and explained.


    Almost instantaneously, Kane''s eyes suddenly protruded, his face was so wonderful that it was as if he had seen a ghost. Then his attitude turned 180 degrees, and his face changed faster than he opened a book!


    A Western smile immediately piled up on his face: "I, Mr. Fang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve heard that Mr. Fang is very skillful. We all admire him very much. This time we come here to witness Mr. Fang."


    "How did the foreign devils learn our Mandarin routine?" Fang Hao listened, surprised to a sentence.


    "Ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s Dragon thorn comrades all laughed out loud.


    Only Wen Xiao has a cold face and no smile. In fact, she has been paying close attention to dozens of people on the opposite side. She is afraid that one of them will attack Fang Hao by surprise. As Fang Hao''s bodyguard, she naturally wants to nip in the bud all the possible signs that the other Party''s Hao is not profitable, which is related to Fang Hao''s safety. Wen Xiao has to be solemn and serious !


    Kane didn''t pay any attention to the sarcastic smile on the faces of the other officers. Instead, he was more and more smiling. He said with a smile: "now that we have witnessed Mr. Fang''s demeanor, we are leaving now. I hope Mr. Fang will have a chance to visit our scorpion mercenary regiment in the future. Good bye... "


    With that, Kane turned his head eagerly and said to the humanity he brought: "withdraw, hurry up."


    However, all of a sudden, Fang Hao said, "Captain Kane, what are you worried about? Aren''t you here to seek justice from me?"


    "I, God, Mr. Fang, you really misunderstood me. We just came to have a look. There is absolutely no intention of seeking justice. Mr. Fang is so young and heroic that we can only admire and admire him." Kane turned his head with a wry smile and spoke one after another.


    "No justice?" Fang Hao''s face was strange. There were forty or fifty of them, and they all seemed to have a high fighting capacity. Although if Kane and others started, Fang Hao''s people could abuse them completely, but they must be injured.


    Just didn''t expect, this just a few words, the other side actually softened, Fang Hao surprised to see Wen Xiao, can not help but said: "Wen Xiao, you are simply domineering exposed ah, a person scared off a group."


    Wen Xiao light way: "boss, you also too look up to me!"


    On the other side, Kane saw that Fang Hao didn''t mean to let them go. He was sweating and frightened. Because after the reminder of Lilith, cainton realized the identity of Fang Hao!


    Because, the man who can make Wen Xiao, who is called the chief bodyguard, a woman whose fighting power is domineering and amazing in the whole mercenary world, will light a cigarette for a man. This scene makes Kane understand, and his vest suddenly cools!


    Because it is estimated that only one person in the world has the privilege to let the bodyguard of the temple of the underworld lower his posture, that is the most mysterious king of the temple of the underworld, the king of the underworld!


    In the international mercenary world, the name of Hades is a frightening code name, because this Pluto controls a team even more powerful than their scorpion mercenary regiment, a terrifying force that cannot be ignored in the international community.


    Don''t mention him, Kane. Even if the Scorpion King of their mercenary regiment is here, it is estimated that they dare not fight with Hades easily, because this may lead to a war between the two mercenaries, and the consequences can''t be imagined at that time!He Kane, at the moment, is extremely anxious. The female members of the 18th generation of ancestors, who will call the informant in his heart, have all asked him and killed him!


    Just when Cain was at a loss, Fang Hao said, "go back and tell you Scorpion King, don''t come to China. Otherwise, let alone a few mercenaries, it''s hard to go back even if he comes in person!"


    "Yes, yes, I will tell our head of Scorpion King, er, Mr. Fang, excuse me, we will go back now."


    Immediately, Kane saw that Fang Hao didn''t want to keep them. He took people with him and ran away in a hurry, as if he was afraid of being overtaken later.


    Wen Xiao light way: "is your face big!"


    "Well, it''s not good to have a big face. I wanted to move my muscles and bones. There are so many guys who accompany me to practice. Now I''m gone!" Fang Hao suddenly showed a look of regret.


    In fact, this is Fang Hao''s real idea. He hasn''t fought with his comrades in arms of dragon thorn for many years. It''s hard to find fault with dozens of guys today. He is ready to review the blood of fighting with these comrades. Unexpectedly, the foreign devil who looks like a big bull is so counselled!


    Not promising! Fang Hao murmured in his heart.


    Besides, Geng Dawei and others nearby are also full of regret. Like Fang Hao''s general idea, not only one person, but almost all of them are depressed. Seeing those guys just now, they want to go out to fight, which is yellow!


    Wen Xiao waved to those who were in the dark group and the underworld guards. These people immediately stepped back quietly. Then, Fang Hao was preparing to have a good drink with his comrades in arms, but he didn''t think of it. A uniform running sound rang out!


    Then heard a simple and powerful command: "surround here, do not run out of a person!"


    "Yes A huge roar came from the mouths of about 100 soldiers, and the sound was very loud.


    Then Fang Hao and others saw that at least hundreds of soldiers appeared in front of them.


    The hundreds of soldiers immediately dispersed and surrounded the whole Caesar Hotel. One of them, a thirty year old colonel, came with several soldiers loaded with live ammunition. The fierce Chao Fanghao and others came!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    In the parking lot at the entrance of Caesar Hotel, Feng yuanqiang sat in the back seat of an Audi and looked through the window at the dozens of people who stormed to the door of Caesar Hotel. Almost all of them were foreigners.


    At the moment, Feng yuanqiang frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. Shangguanyue and Liu Yuan, standing outside the car, saw that shangguanyue''s face suddenly changed, and even said: "director, we immediately call the police to ask for support. These people are not good at seeing it!"


    Liu Yuan subconsciously touched his gun, looking at the opposite face nervously, as if waiting for the order of fengyuanqiang in the car, he drew his gun and rushed to it.


    But Feng yuanqiang''s face did not move. He only frowned slightly, looked at it a few times, and then shook his head and said, "no, these people can''t do anything about Fang Hao."


    "Ah? Is Fang Hao so powerful? That''s forty or fifty people! " Shangguanyue didn''t believe it. Although she knew that Fang Hao was good at martial arts, she was not much higher than her. Let her fight 50 people, not to mention the skill of each other. Even ordinary people, shangguanyue was exhausted and could not beat them. After all, one''s physical strength was limited.


    However, Feng yuanqiang was sure: "you don''t understand what kind of team the Dragon Spurs are, let alone where there are more than a dozen soldiers in front of the Dragon thorn. It is only Fang Hao alone, not to mention 40 or 50, that is, double the number. As long as Fang Hao doesn''t let these people besiege, you can''t take Fang Hao!"


    Seeing that Feng yuanqiang was so sure, shangguanyue and Liu Yuan were finally relieved. Naturally, they did not think that Feng yuanqiang, the director of the police department, would talk nonsense.


    All of a sudden, shangguanyue''s face had a look of curiosity: "director, what kind of army is this dragon thorn? Is it possible for everyone to defeat a hundred with one


    "It''s impossible to attack a hundred with one enemy. It''s just ordinary soldiers. It''s casual to have more than ten enemies. I''m not sure how powerful the group is. However, it''s impossible to defeat 100 with one enemy. It''s tiring to die." Feng yuanqiang seems to be trapped in the meeting, looking at the front, but there is no focus.


    "Fang Hao used to be a member of hi dragon thorn, but why are other dragon thorn soldiers now senior officers in all military regions? According to the director of the Department, Fang Hao seems to have been very powerful before, but why did he retire?" Shangguanyue is very curious about this.


    "It''s very complicated. Up to now, I''m not very clear about it. However, it seems that their appearance has something to do with Wu Feng." Feng yuanqiang takes back his eyes and looks at the door of Caesar Hotel with some awe inspiring, sending out a kind of chill like iron and blood.


    All of a sudden, Feng yuanqiang said again: "while you have time now, you will tell me about the case you investigated."


    "Yes Shangguan Yue immediately turned pale and began to narrate: "in the past two days, after our investigation, we found out that the killer who killed Fang Hao was really the killer. We went to investigate and found no clue. The people in the dragon palace were very cautious and careful, and had strong anti reconnaissance ability. Later, Liu Yuan and I changed our minds and took the recent experience of the Yunshi group as an example Clues, from the inside of our police station to investigate, and finally found the clues. "


    "No matter who is in the underworld or those in the Dongfang Street police station who are in trouble with Yun''s group, they all point to Dong Yulong of our provincial government. The director has already known that, but Dong Yulong is not the culprit. In fact, he is only an accomplice, and behind him is the son of two hands!"


    "Who is it?" Feng yuanqiang''s face suddenly cooled down and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Ke Qingjun, the son of the second leader Ke Jiannan, followed the clues to investigate. We found that Ke Qingjun was also used by others, and the person behind him was Xiang Yuntian." Shangguan moon light way.


    "Xiang Yuntian? He doesn''t have the ability to talk about it Feng yuanqiang''s face calmed down at the moment, but his tone was very cold.


    "Yes, Xiang Yuntian doesn''t have the ability and courage. According to our investigation, this matter has little to do with Xiang Yuntian''s father, so we should exclude the participation of the Standing Committee member. Originally, after investigating here, we can''t find any useful clues. But when we went to a high-end club where Yuntian often visited, we found that this was the case Xiang Yuntian has always been associated with Wu Feng, deputy commander of the garrison headquarters. They often drink together, but they don''t do anything against the law and discipline. They just drink and chat. As long as they are there, the women who accompany them seldom appear. "


    "It''s Wu Feng again. What did you investigate?" Feng yuanqiang frowned slightly, and his face was a little dignified.


    "We heard some fragmentary news from some waiters. We found that Wu Feng and Xiang Yuntian often talked about some words like Yun''s group and Fang Hao. We felt that Xiang Yuntian was also used by others. It was this Wufeng." Shangguan month calm way, but the eyes are very bright, and even a little angry.


    "So your investigation conclusion is that Wu Feng is behind the scenes and is going to kill Fang Hao?" Feng yuanqiang, the way of indifference.


    "Yes, but the director should know better than us?" Shangguanyue looks a little complicated, looking at fengyuanqiang.


    After listening, Feng yuanqiang didn''t feel that shangguanyue''s subordinates meant to commit crimes. Instead, he showed a smile: "it''s one thing to know, but it''s another to have organized evidence. You''ve done a good job, but don''t tell others that this matter matters."Shangguan Yue''s face sank: "director, since the investigation has been made clear, Wu Feng bought murderers to kill and persecute enterprises. Shouldn''t Wu Feng rope be applied to the law?"


    With a faint smile, Feng yuanqiang takes a deep look at shangguanyue and Liu Yuan. At the moment, their expressions seem to be very jealous of evil, and some are angry. If in the past, Feng yuanqiang, as the director of the Department, can he explain it to his subordinates?


    But now, Feng yuanqiang has taken the trouble to explain it to two people. At the same time, he uses an elder''s tone instead of the stereotyped tone of the superior to the subordinate. He said, "you think too simple. Do you know what kind of person Wu Feng is?"


    "Isn''t it a deputy commander of the garrison command, a Senior Colonel?" Shangguanyue''s tone is indifferent.


    "Is it not a deputy commander, a senior commander? You think it''s a normal person to say so lightly? It is said that you young people, though their courage is praiseworthy, are not so resourceful. " Feng yuanqiang sighed.


    "No matter what rank or position he has, he should be arrested if he commits a crime!" Liu Yuan suddenly opened his mouth, and he was also very disgusted with such high-ranking people''s lawless violation of discipline.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "Hum, it''s easy to say. First of all, Wu Feng is a member of the army. Although we are policemen, we have no jurisdiction. If Wu Feng commits a crime, it is necessary for the military region to be able to examine it. If we arrest him, it is ultra vires. Don''t you know that the military and the government are separated? It''s a joke. If you want to catch it, you think our police are soldiers and generals! In the future, if you still have such impulsive and radical thoughts, you can go back to some villages and towns and become police as soon as possible. I''m afraid that you guys will make such a big mess, and then I will not be able to protect you! "


    Feng yuanqiang taught these two brave and unscrupulous young men. Liu Yuan, needless to say, was his nephew. Shangguanyue, the daughter of his old comrades in arms, was in love with reason. He was the elder of shangguanyue. If he had not been in front of him before, now that he was transferred to the provincial government, under his own nose, Feng yuanqiang felt that he should be good Teaching these young people, out of such consideration, just had such a speech.


    Shangguanyue and Liu Yuan couldn''t say anything against them, because Feng yuanqiang''s words were true. Although they were policemen, they couldn''t control the troops.


    Then, Shangguan Yue frowned: "so let Wu Feng get away with it?"


    "If Fang Hao really died, I fengyuanqiang would have to get justice for Fang Hao even if he lost his black hat. But now that Fang Hao is not dead, I don''t want to take care of too many things, and I can''t do it." Feng yuanqiang shakes his head, the original ferocity of the body gradually weakened.


    "How can it be like this?" Shangguan month is the most impulsive, suddenly anxious.


    "What are you worried about? Just now you have seen Fang Hao''s appearance and already know the causes and consequences. Naturally, he will seek justice for himself. I am very clear about this boy, and I am very revengeful! So we don''t have to worry about it. We''ll leave soon. " Feng yuanqiang said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangguanyue and Liu Yuan feel very bad, because as police, they can''t bring criminals to justice! I think I''m very depressed.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. I know better than you what kind of person Fang Hao is, so don''t worry about him! Yeah? What''s going on there? " Feng yuanqiang said, suddenly confused.


    Soon, shangguanyue and Liu Yuan turned their heads and looked at the foreigners running away with dozens of people. They seemed very scared.


    Shangguanyue and Liu Yuan looked at each other and instantly thought that they were scared away by Fang Hao. At the same time, there were still some mysterious strong men standing in groups. At a glance, we knew that these people were absolutely extraordinary!


    Only when Feng yuanqiang was stunned just now, he frowned and muttered in a low voice: "those people are from the overseas employment Corps. They are very troublesome and bold people. Although there are more than a dozen senior officers there, if those people are afraid, they should have run away long ago, and they will not run after talking for such a long time. Are you afraid of Fang Hao? What is Fang Hao''s identity now? "


    When these people were very strange, the scene at the door of Caesar Hotel made several faces Suddenly black, because more than 100 army officers and soldiers came, and soon surrounded the whole Caesar Hotel!


    At this moment, everyone can see that these soldiers are not here to drill, but to someone else!


    Feng yuanqiang got off the car in an instant, and his fierce momentum broke out. His voice said coldly: "follow me!"


    With that, Feng yuanqiang has stridden towards Caesar Hotel.


    Shangguanyue and Liu Yuan immediately trot to keep up, one left and one right, just like fengyuanqiang''s bodyguards.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is Fang Hao?" The captain who led the troops was very high in his head and looked at the ten officers with similar rank and sneered at them.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, stood out: "I am, what do you want?"


    "Take it for me!" The captain''s face was cold, and he murmured.


    Suddenly, several soldiers beside him quickly rushed to Fang Hao.


    Originally, Wen Xiao wanted to do it, but Mo Yueming, Geng Dawei and other officers next to him took the lead. They seemed to think that only soldiers were most appropriate to deal with soldiers!


    Geng Dawei is also a colonel. At the moment, he stands in front of Fang Hao and stares at the opposite Colonel coldly. He says coldly, "Captain, are you from that army? Are you catching people casually?"


    "Grab anyone? Joke, as soldiers of the people''s children, how can we arrest people casually? We have received orders from our superiors. There are a group of thugs here, endangering the life safety of our deputy commander, and the leader of this group of thugs is Fang Hao! Do you know, Colonel, that the military order is like a mountain! " The Colonel''s face was flat, and he had an air of iron and blood.


    Geng Dawei''s eyes narrowed: "joke, there are no thugs here. Leave immediately, or I''ll hand in the picket team right away!"


    "Call me, this is our commander''s instruction, and this is our army''s business. It has nothing to do with you. Leave immediately, or I will catch you together!" The Colonel took out a piece of paper with the signature and seal of the garrison command.


    At this moment, even if Geng Dawei and others did not have a legitimate reason to intercept, but they resolutely stood in front of Fang Hao and did not let the other party start!They can foresee that under the circumstances of Fang Hao and Wu Feng, if Fang Hao is taken away by these people, it will be completely in the hands of the enemy. Even if Fang Hao has the ability to connect with the sky, it is also over. Who can fight with local forces? That''s just looking for death!


    Looking at Geng Dawei and others, the Colonel turned cold and said in a cold voice, "are you really not going to get out of the way? Be careful of your uniform


    "Wait a minute!" All of a sudden, three people came up behind these officers and men. A middle-aged man with a straight figure and extraordinary appearance came straight up. The soldiers immediately pointed their guns at the three men.


    The captain''s face turned cold: "who are you?"


    These three people are just Feng yuanqiang and others who came here. At the moment, Feng yuanqiang said coldly: "I am the director of the police department of Jiangsu Province. Who gave you the power to arrest the people at will!"


    "Hum, it was written by director Feng, our commander. It has nothing to do with your police!" The colonel was indifferent.


    "If you want to be a soldier, I have no problem, but if you want to catch an ordinary citizen, you have to ask me Feng yuanqiang! Give them to my assistants. I''ll call your commander immediately to see how he can account to me Feng yuanqiang''s face was gloomy and his body was imposing.


    "Military orders are like mountains. If director Feng has any opinions, please negotiate with our commander later. I don''t care about them!" With that, the Colonel''s face turned cold: "all the resisters must be arrested!"


    "Yes


    The soldiers began to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Geng Dawei and his Longtan stabbing comrades would do everything but suddenly, Fang Hao, who was silent, said, "stop it, I will go with you!"


    Fang Hao appreciated gengdawei and others, because these people really want to go out for their own sake, but once they do, their future will be worrying!


    Gengdawi and others were excited: "little Lord, you can''t go with them! "


    Yes, less Lord, you must not go, and you will be finished!"


    "Can''t go, we won''t do it!" A former dragon stab''s comrade angrily said.


    Although the colonel who brought them was very polite, he was unwilling to do with these officers. After all, they were wrong senior officers. Besides, they had many ranks like themselves. The lowest rank was major rank. Ten people, this force should not be underestimated in any place.


    But the military orders are like mountains. Although the Colonel does not want to be in trouble with these people, the order must be executed, so he has no choice.


    Seeing Fang Hao standing out to stop the officers from doing it, the colonel was relieved that the guy named Fanghao was still in the knowledge of the current affairs and was also surprised. How could this man have so many senior officers to support him? The key is, from the perspective of the situation, this is called Fang Hao is not a man in the army!


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll go with them. It doesn''t matter how they can do to me."


    Although Fanghao is so in his mouth, in fact, he has made plans in his heart.


    Although the chest of performance has Chen Zhu, the appearance of no worries, but Geng Dawei and others have no intention of retreat, because they were once Fang Hao''s soldiers, or Fang Hao''s robe brothers!


    Fengyuanqiang is also ugly, but by a number of semi-automatic rifles pointed, he fengyuanqiang even if the chief of the police hall, is not helpful!


    The Colonel''s face suddenly sank: "the bullet is loaded! Whoever resists, shoot! "


    At this moment, the colonel was also anxious, so the direct and fierce order was to make them not to move lightly in a strong manner!


    In a moment, dozens of guns and bullets were loaded, all of them aimed at a group of Fang Hao people. At this moment, even if they were the best in the Dragon stab, but under such many gunshots, even if the cattle forced Fang Haowen to know the flow, once they moved, they would be beaten into honeycomb results!


    Therefore, Fang Hao, who knew the situation was in critical condition, was very deep and said with a grim face: "what, I heard everything, and I was all turned away. I was the master of the Dragon stabbing the Lord. What can they bear with me? Get out of the way, damn it! "


    Fang Hao went directly from the gap between the officers in front of him and looked at the colonel, and said with a very cold face, "I will follow you, but don''t embarrass my comrades and friends, otherwise you will face the consequences that you are extremely reluctant to face!"


    "Rest assured, the order just takes you and the deputy commander back, and it doesn''t matter to others!" The Colonel saw Fang Hao press down the riot of the ten officers who were excited by the crowd, and he was greatly relieved.


    At this time, coco Xiao looked at the soldiers around him coldly, and Fang Hao saw a flat face: "stay honest, this matter should not come in disorder!"


    Coco Xiao has a cold face and fierce eyes. However, in Fang Hao''s serious eyes, coco Xiao has a heavy face, but there is no more disobedience. It is obviously to listen to Fang Hao.


    Although the ten officers were anxious, they knew that even if they were rebellious, they were useless. Under dozens of guns, even the swordsmen who killed one person at a time had to be killed. The key is that they have no effect yet!


    Therefore, these people choose to listen to Fang Hao''s words, and each of them are thinking, and go back later, use the strength of their own forces to pressure the police command, to find ways for Fang Hao!


    Immediately, Wu Feng, with blood on his face, was rescued by several soldiers. At this moment, Wu Feng looked at his former comrades one by one, and finally focused on Fang Hao, showing a very ferocious smile "ha ha Little Lord! Let''s go on playing next. "


    After Fang Hao listened, his face was calm, and some disgusted looked at Wu Feng and said quietly, "you really don''t deserve to play with me!"


    "You!" Wu Feng was angry, not enough to bear it, and sneered, "let''s take a look!"


    After that, Wu Feng swaggered under the guard of several soldiers and headed for a military vehicle.


    Fang Hao, at the moment, was very calm, but he showed a smile, and he was humane to gengdawei. "It''s OK to say nothing, don''t worry. In a few days, please have a good drink with you and get together!"


    "OK, Lord, we''ll wait for you!" A dragon stab comrade was excited.


    Many people didn''t speak because of the feeling of holding back. The Dragon stab Shaozhu, who was the most powerful one, was arrested by others. And it was a shame to face many of their comrades!


    Some people regret that they did not bring their own troops, otherwise, they would not be allowed to be arrogant!


    Fang Hao was taken on the car by several soldiers, and he was calm from the beginning to the end.


    The car went away rapidly, and then a dozen officers left eagerly, ready to find a way for the relationship between Fang haola!After these people left, Feng yuanqiang left with shangguanyue and others in anger. He could not wait to meet the provincial police department and strongly question the people of the police headquarters!


    Soon, only Wen Xiao and ghost hands, Leng Feng, and Fang Hao''s wife Yun Feifei were left on the scene, while the rest of the dark group and Ming Wei were hidden. After all, many of them were black families and could not see light in China.


    At the moment, yunfeifei''s eyes are very cold, to a few people: "what''s going on?"


    In fact, yunfeifei is not familiar with any of these people, but subconsciously feels that these people are the most trusted people of Fang Hao, so she asks them questions.


    Wen Xiao said all the things just now, so that yunfeifei understood the matter, yunfeifei pretty face was cold: "son of a bitch, dare to move my man, I am going to hold a press conference, I want to let the whole world know that these troops are too dark!"


    Wen Xiao nodded slightly and approved Yun Feifei''s practice. At the same time, they maintained the corresponding respect for the woman who was now the princess of the Ming Palace.


    Then, yunfeifei left in a hurry, and the bodyguards Ma Liu and Kong San quickly followed up. At the moment, there were only Wen Xiao, GUI Shou, Lengfeng three people,


    ghost hands were the most urgent and said: "what should we do now?"


    "Leng Feng, you will immediately take all the people who can be moved by the dark group to Suzhou City, monitor all the high-level of the police headquarters, and try to collect the things that these people can''t tell us about!"


    "No problem, I''ll go now!" Leng Feng nodded with awe inspiring expression, and the king of the underworld was clawed away, which was the thing that they were hard to accept!


    Immediately, Wen Xiao said to the ghost hand: "you go to get weapons. If it is necessary, the hard snatcher will also rescue your highness!"


    "No problem. I have a way." Ghost hand now no longer ordinary simple and honest, eyes flashing light, the key moment, ghost hand is your real ghost hand!


    "All right, let''s do it separately."


    Leng Feng and ghost hands left one after another, and then Wen Xiao called the people of Ming Wei and explained a few words: "keep up with those military vehicles immediately. I don''t care what you do, I want to know your Highness''s situation all the time."


    "Yes


    Some of the bodyguards left immediately.


    Now Fang Hao is not there, only Wen Xiao is in charge of the overall situation. Immediately, Wen Xiao sends all the people of Ming Wei to Su city for standby, waiting for the opportunity to rescue Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    The people in the temple of the underworld were anxious. They just got married with a high-profile ossuary box. However, yunfeifei, whose husband came back from the dead, was more anxious. However, she was taken by the ghost hand to hide in the inner room, so she didn''t see what happened outside.


    As soon as he came out, he was caught by a group of soldiers. Yun Feifei immediately turned pale and went to find Yun Tianhong almost immediately.


    At the moment, yuntianhong is gathering with some old friends of the municipal Party committee, and the topic of discussion is the identity of his son-in-law.


    However, yuntianhong himself is not very clear about this, and he is afraid of the secret of old Fang. Naturally, his words are vague, which makes several old guys of the municipal Party committee unable to get what they want to know about the mysterious Fang Hao. However, even if yuntianhong doesn''t say so, these people also guess a lot.


    Because today''s wedding, it is the unprecedented grand wedding in the history of Zhonghai city. At first, it was special, because yunfeifei married with an ashes box, and then it was dog blood. The dead people actually came back to life and came back!


    These amazing scenes are naturally the things that many people like to talk about, and the shock in this wedding is far more than that. The big men of the provincial Party committee even came, and the army''s helicopter drove a lot, which instantly raised the level of the wedding by N times.


    Therefore, a few old guys in Zhonghai city can''t wait to ask yuntianhong what his son-in-law is and how he has such a big interpersonal relationship.


    Unfortunately, to their disappointment, yuntianhong didn''t want to say so. Although they were like cat scratch in their hearts, they had no choice. Because of such a huge network, these old guys naturally looked up to Yun Tianhong and respected him a lot. They could no longer treat yuntianhong as a businessman with the same eyes as before!


    At this time, yuntianhong received a phone call, his face suddenly changed, a confession, his face changed very ugly, turned around and left.


    This makes several old people in the city look at each other, don''t understand what happened, even yuntianhong is so disrespectful.


    Although these people have a lot of discussion, but how can not guess that Fang Hao who just appeared was taken away by the people of the military region.


    Yuntianhong rushed out of this very high-grade teahouse. The leaders of the municipal Party committee usually came to the teahouse. Soon after driving, he saw Yun Feifei, whose face was very cold.


    "What''s going on?" Yuntianhong looks dignified.


    "Fang Hao was taken away by the people of the military region. It seems that the situation is not very good, and his comrades in arms have no way to do it." Although yunfeifei is a girl, but at the moment, she has an amazing momentum and sharp eyes.


    "From the military district?" Yuntianhong''s face changes again!


    "I don''t know. I don''t know why. I don''t know why. However, judging from his comrades in arms and friends, the matter is very serious. If you can''t handle it properly, your son-in-law will really die this time." For Fang Hao''s safety, yunfeifei is really in a hurry at the moment. She doesn''t want to experience the experience of being a widow again!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask Yixi Mo Weijun immediately to see if he knows any news." Yuntianhong said that he had already dialed the phone.


    As a result, Mo Weijun only said: "you can''t control this matter! It''s better to leave it alone. "


    "Damn it, how can you ignore it? You are my son-in-law!" Yuntian Hongdun was so angry that he didn''t care about the identity of the other party.


    "I know it''s your son-in-law, but we''ve been old friends for many years. Will I harm you? Now you have no way. Let alone you, even me, don''t look at it. But don''t worry too much. Fang Hao''s identity is very special and it''s not easy to be planted."


    Nonsense, of course, yuntianhong knows that Fang Hao has a special identity, but the one who catches him is the one with a gun in his hand. In case his son-in-law is collapsed, who can he find to redress his injustice!


    "You really can''t help it?"


    "I really don''t, if I have, I won''t refuse you!" Mo Weijun very direct answer!


    "Well, thank you very much." Yuntianhong hung up in disappointment.


    Seeing her father''s expression, yunfeifei naturally guessed the result and frowned: "then we have no way out."


    "Although Lao Tzu is also a character, this time Fang Hao''s affair involves too much and we can''t touch it at all. But Feifei, don''t worry. Don''t forget, there''s your father-in-law." Yuntianhong''s eyes burst out at the moment.


    "He? Call him as soon as possible Yunfeifei also came back to her mind, and her eyes were shining. Because of the way she felt, her father-in-law was a wonderful figure.


    Yuntianhong quickly called Fang Wenjun, but then his face became more and more ugly, because Fang Wenjun''s phone was turned off!


    At the critical moment, the old man gave up!


    The two father and daughter immediately became anxious again. Yuntianhong had already attached great importance to his son-in-law from the beginning, and even faintly proud that he had such an extraordinary son-in-law!


    And yunfeifei, since the woman recovered from her loss, has paid special attention to her man. Although en is now engraved with no real name, it does not hinder yunfeifei''s worry and anxiety about Fang Hao.At the moment, the two father and daughter are like ants on a hot pot, but they can''t find out how to save Fang Hao. Just at this moment, an extended business car appears beside them.


    Because they were anxious, they did not choose a place to meet. After meeting, they began to communicate on the street.


    At the moment, the car just stopped by the two people. The bodyguards Ma Liu and Kong San suddenly looked awe inspiring to guard the two father and daughter, staring at the lengthened business car.


    Soon, a middle-aged man came out of the car, and when the door opened, yuntianhong and his daughter were keen to see that there was a woman in the car, but to their surprise, the woman wore a big mask in this moderate temperature season, which made them unable to see the woman''s appearance.


    After the middle-aged man got out of the car, he closed the door directly, so that they could not look at the woman inside.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man looked at yuntianhong father and daughter a few times, and then showed a smile to the two people: "I dongfangqi, assistant president of GLH International Group, this is my business card."


    The middle-aged man handed out a business card. Yuntianhong wrung his eyebrows, took it over, glanced at it, and said coldly, "I don''t remember what intersection we have with your group? If you have something to say. "


    "Hehe, it seems that Chairman Yun doesn''t know our group very well, hehe, but miss Feifei seems to have thought of it." The middle-aged people have extraordinary bearing and are calm and pleasant when they speak, but they give people an imperceptible and arrogant attitude.


    Sure enough, yunfeifei''s beautiful face, rare to show a very shocked look, subconsciously pull some big fire yuntianhong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Yuntianhong was stunned. When he turned back, he saw yunfeifei whispering to him: "Dad, GLH International Group is one of the largest venture capital companies in the world, with abundant financial resources, which can almost be said to be incomparable wealth!"


    "Well?" Yun Tian Hong suddenly showed a suspicious look, turned his head and looked at Dongfang Qi seriously.


    With a faint smile on her face, Dongfang Qi seems to be very satisfied with the two father and daughter''s reaction, and does not speak, standing quietly on one side.


    "What do you want from us?" Although yuntianhong was shocked, he did not lose his normal judgment because of the shock, and was guessing the purpose of this person.


    "Well, our company wants to cooperate with your company. Do you have any intention of chairman Yun?" Dongfang Qi has a flat smile.


    "Cooperation? Why? " Yuntianhong was shocked, but he was not stupid. Finally, he remembered the resume of the company. It can be said that GLH International Group, compared with the cloud group, is almost different from cloud mud. What reason is there for such a giant to cooperate with a small company of its own?


    Even if there are any cooperation projects, the first thing we should look for are the real big companies in China, rather than the small group which lives in one place.


    "Because we are interested in the ability of your company. Of course, to be exact, it is the president of our company who has taken a fancy to miss Feifei. Our president thinks that it is very pleasant to cooperate with people like Miss Feifei, so I came here. In addition, this is a rare opportunity for your company, once we cooperate with our group In a few years, it will not be difficult for your company to become a top group in China! " Dongfang Qi bravely, the voice is full of bewitching taste.


    At the moment, yuntianhong and yunfeifei are obviously shocked, but they are observing dongfangqi and want to see something from this person''s face. However, they are disappointed, because dongfangqi''s face seems to have changed from the beginning to the end. The arrogance and indifference that seems to be inherent in the body is revealed. Even with a smile, it can''t be covered up.


    If other people, or other companies, heard such an international giant to find their own cooperation, it must be excited to jump up!


    Even in the past, finding the Yunshi group would have made the two father and daughter ecstatic. But now, although yuntianhong and yunfeifei are shocked, they don''t have a surprised look, because their minds are not in the development of the company at all.


    Yuntianhong frowned and said, "cooperation is OK, but we don''t have time now. We''ll talk about it another day."


    Dongfang Qi seems to be surprised at all, still with a faint smile. When he sees yuntianhong and yunfeifei turning to leave, Dongfang Qi doesn''t show any different expression, just a light way: "if you want to save Fang Hao, maybe we can help."


    As soon as this was said, the two father and daughter, who had already turned around, suddenly turned around and were surprised. But soon, Yun Tianhong felt something wrong and couldn''t help but say, "what''s your purpose? Why are you willing to come to us for cooperation in such trouble?"


    "As we have just said, our president appreciates Miss Feifei''s kindness and righteousness. This is the most important moral character that our president attaches great importance to when talking about cooperation with others. If other people''s abilities are few, but their moral character is not good, our president will not take a look at it. For example, Miss Feifei, you are our president''s dream partner, You don''t have to be surprised. As long as our president meets a partner who is suitable for her to go to, no matter how difficult it is, we hope to cooperate together, so we are naturally willing to share your troubles. "


    Dongfang Qi said a lot of words, which are well founded, but also explained the doubts in yuntianhong''s heart.


    But, I don''t know why, yuntianhong always feels something wrong, but he can''t think of anything for a while. Especially now, because his son-in-law is so upset that he can solve the biggest problem for himself, yuntianhong and his daughter are still very serious about discussing cooperation with each other.


    But Dongfang Qi is light way: "however, please Miss Feifei and our president to talk alone."


    "Why?" Yuntianhong''s face sank, and he felt that the other party was always coming too strange.


    "Ha ha, chairman Yun, you are right in front of you. Are you afraid of losing your daughter? Our president is in the car. Miss Feifei gets in the car and meets with our president. Is there any danger? " Dongfang Qi seems to feel very funny, so she laughs.


    Yunfeifei said, "well, I''m going to see what kind of demeanor the president of this international company is."


    Said, yunfeifei has been on the car, but yuntianhong want to see carefully, dongfangqi has closed the door, but when yuntianhong sees dongfangqi still standing outside, yuntianhong breathes a sigh of relief. Now it seems that the other party does not have any devious thoughts.


    However, Ma Liu and Kong San lean on, ready to start at any time, in case yunfeifei is in danger.


    Yuntianhong is waiting outside anxiously. I don''t know what yunfeifei talked to each other after getting on the bus.


    It seems to have seen the anxiety of yuntianhong. Dongfang Qi said with a light smile: "don''t be nervous. Do you think your daughter is an idiot? Don''t you know how to do business? "Yuntianhong naturally believes that his daughter is good enough, otherwise, he will not let young yunfeifei be the president of Yunshi group.


    But Rao is so. After all, as a father, yunfeifei has some worries in his heart. Then, yuntianhong thinks of Fang Hao''s affairs and can''t help asking, "can you really save my son-in-law? The other party is from the military area command. Can you speak? "


    "Ha ha, you also have no confidence in GLH international group. Don''t say that the arrest of your son-in-law is just captured by a local police headquarters. Even if it is a large military area command, as long as our president comes out, it is not difficult. You can wait for the good news." Dongfang Qi is very confident of the mouth, at the same time look at Yun Tianhong''s eyes seem to be some disdain, it seems that he and yuntianhong are completely two world people!


    ¡­¡­


    In the Soviet provincial police headquarters, Fang Hao, who had just been brought here, was put into a room without accident.


    At the moment, in the command headquarters of the headquarters, a slightly fat middle-aged man, with a straight face and a dignified image without anger and self-respect, coldly looks at a young man with bloodstain on his mouth and his body bent slightly because of pain. The middle-aged man is wearing military uniform and shouldering the rank of major general on his shoulders. He is majestic!


    The young man''s face was slightly uncomfortable, and seemed to suffer from the sharp eyes of the middle-aged man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Wu Feng, if it''s not for your father''s sake, I''ll help you this time. If there''s another time, don''t let me say, get out of here!"


    "Thank you, commander. We Wu family will remember it." Wu Feng facial expression of pain, obviously in Zhonghai city was kicked by Fang Hao, the injury is very serious.


    "Well, I won''t say anything more. Although Fang Hao attacked you, you should know the cause and effect of the matter. In my territory, don''t cause me any trouble. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and being merciless." The middle-aged man''s face was cold.


    "Yes, I won''t kill him. I''ll just teach him a lesson." Wu Feng nodded.


    "Well, it''s better." Finish saying, the middle-aged person coldly way: "you go out!"


    "Yes, commander!" Wu Feng immediately stood upright and saluted, then turned and walked out of the headquarters.


    At this time, the middle-aged man took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, said to the other side: "people to me here, you see to do it."


    After that, the middle-aged man hung up the phone. His face was dignified and even gnashing his teeth: "when I was Jiang Wenqing, who was he! When my garrison headquarters is run by your Wu family? Hum! Let the Li family know, see how you clean up! "


    Although Fang Hao didn''t die, Wu Feng was very angry. Later, he was almost killed by Fang Hao. What''s more, he made Wu Feng hate to gnash his teeth. He secretly vowed that he would get rid of Fang Hao''s time bomb!


    At the moment, Wu Feng even has a plan. The best way is to bring up the evil smile of death and go towards the place where Fang Hao is imprisoned.


    When he came to the small iron gate, Wu Feng asked people to open the door and looked at Fang Hao sitting on the stool with his legs up. Wu Feng was so angry that he immediately rushed up to abolish Fang Hao himself.


    However, he resisted by force, because he knew that Fang Hao''s strength was amazing, and he was not able to deal with it. However, Wu Feng could see that Fang Hao was not willing to make radical actions with the Chinese army, so he would have followed the headquarters without any resistance.


    Now, seeing Fang Hao being detained here, Wu Feng''s face suddenly shows a brilliant smile. At that time, he swaggered at the door and looked at Fang Hao inside with sarcasm: "now you still have the mood to hum ditty. You don''t seem to worry at all."


    "What''s the use of worrying? It''s in your hands anyway." Fang Hao didn''t care about Tao. He didn''t even look at Wu Feng.


    It seems that he didn''t see Wu Feng at all. His contemptuous attitude made Wu Feng furious: "it''s time to die, but I''ll show off!"


    "In case, the soldiers can not be saved?" The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth is full of strange meaning, which seems to be laughing.


    All of a sudden, Wu Feng caught his eyes, and then his face became ferocious. He said to the guard soldier next to him: "this man is extremely vicious. I will interrogate him in person. But now you make him suffer a little. I think he should be honest."


    "Yes, I see." The soldier''s eyes flashed and he immediately corrected his way.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go." Wu Feng took two steps, looked back and left with a sneer.


    Fang Hao heard the conversation between Wu Feng and the soldiers. His ear power was astonishingly strong. At the moment, his face was indifferent and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    But Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "brother, you come in for a while, I have something to say."


    Look at another soldier guarding here. Hearing Fang Hao''s words, his face sank and he yelled: "if you have any words, just say it. I will report it."


    "No, no, I just want to tell you that you don''t have to report it. In addition, what I''m going to tell you is a big secret, and you can step up the ladder with this secret." Fang Hao opened his mouth with a smile.


    After hearing this, the soldier''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t know what Fang Hao was for, he knew that the people in the headquarters were very afraid and attached great importance to Fang Hao!


    Because if they were ordinary people, they would not send so many soldiers to guard. In addition to the two guards on the surface, there were at least ten soldiers secretly watching the movement here!


    Well, such a very important person may have learned some big secret, so this soldier is very keen to upgrade this kind of big boobs!


    "Say it quickly!" Soldiers came in, facing Fang Hao cold face, whispered way.


    Fang Hao looked at a soldier standing in front of him with a smile: "OK, you may not know that the deputy commander you just said is not normal."


    The soldier looked suspicious: "what''s not normal?"


    Fang Hao gave a mysterious smile and waved to let the soldier get closer!


    Sure enough, the soldier was very curious and continued to approach!


    When Fang Hao was about to speak, he suddenly jumped up and knocked the soldier unconscious in the blink of an eye!


    Another soldier heard the sound of something wrong and quickly ran over with his gun in his arms. However, as soon as he showed his head from the corner, he was waiting for a black barrel on his forehead, sweating like rain in an instant!


    With a dull sound, the soldier''s eyes were slashed on the neck by Fang Hao and fell to the ground.Fang Hao pondered over the semi-automatic rifle that he had snatched from his hand. He was brilliant in his eyes. He had not played with a gun for many years. Although a comrade in arms sent him a big sniper last time, Fang Hao did not fire a gun in his intimate position!


    Just as Fang Hao was about to leave, he suddenly turned pale after the sound of his feet. At least ten soldiers rushed out of the room, each holding a gun at the door of the hut.


    Fang Hao''s face was black: "dog day, how dare you look up to Laozi so much? There are more than a dozen soldiers hiding in the dark!"


    He closed his eyes and listened for a moment. His face was cloudy and sunny, and there was a gun in his hand. Although Fang Hao was sure that he could kill all the soldiers outside, it would certainly cause casualties!


    This is not what Fang Hao wanted. Fang Hao used to be a small soldier, so he can''t do it. Even though he has been living abroad for many years, there is an iron law in the temple of hell, which does not conflict with Chinese soldiers.


    This is a bottom line and principle of Fang Hao.


    So, if you don''t kill more than a dozen soldiers outside and snipers in the dark, Fang Hao can''t rush out smoothly at all!


    At this time, the soldiers outside yelled: "listen to the people inside, immediately throw away the weapons, or we will launch an attack!"


    All of a sudden, the faces of the soldiers outside changed greatly, because they had not lost their voice, and a gun was thrown out, which made the originally nervous and extraordinary soldiers look pale, thinking that Fang Hao launched an attack!


    However, after seeing clearly, he found that it was Fang Hao who directly threw the guns of the two comatose soldiers out. In this case, the soldiers outside were stunned, and they didn''t understand what kind of tricks Fang Hao was playing inside. He didn''t think it was Fang Hao''s unwillingness to conflict with them!


    Immediately after that, Fang Hao called out: "I''ve thrown away my guns. If I don''t fight with you, I''ll give up!"


    Hearing this, the people outside still did not relax their vigilance, and felt that Fang Hao inside was playing tricks. If it was normal, these soldiers must have used hand grenades.


    But now, there are two of their comrades in arms in the room, so at this moment, no one dares to act rashly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    At the moment, in the imperial capital of China, as a member of the Li family, naturally has very large political resources in China, because the Li family in China has a very large family system, involving political, economic and military systems, but the most important is the political line.


    On the economic side, because of the political background, almost all of them operate in secret and dare not be bold. Otherwise, if they are found out by political opponents, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    In terms of military affairs, it has always been the hard injury of the Li family. Although some of the Li family''s children serve as officers in various units, they are all small officers. If there is no strong military background as support, it is difficult to get ahead.


    Now, the only one in the Li family who holds an important position in the military is a woman, Li Mengqi.


    Li''s family was very excited to be a member of the army''s family. If Li was able to serve in the military for a few years, he was very proud to be a member of the military.


    As a result, Li Mengqi naturally became the object of strong support of the Li family. Later, a black horse was born in the Dragon thorn. More importantly, these black horses did not belong to any of the four families. They were completely white and transparent identity background!


    What makes the Li family''s eyes shine is that this man''s power can be called a genius of genius. His military ability is comparable to that of an ancient general, and his wisdom is also frightening.


    This man is Fang Hao. Because Fang Hao openly rejected the people of the four aristocratic families in the Dragon bayonet, he immediately let the Li family shine, and made a decision, that is, let Li Mengqi get engaged to Fang Hao. In this way, Fang Hao is perfectly labeled as the Li family. Because of his strong ability and the support of the Li family, he is not crazy in the future People say dream, Li family''s position is more reliable, is no longer a dream.


    What makes the Li family happy is that Li Mengqi and Fang Hao have cultivated their feelings on the battlefield, and Fang Hao has also agreed to Li Mengqi''s engagement!


    Who knows, a sudden accident, let Fang Hao retire, this let the Li family''s hope to fall, but these years, the other party Hao has been very concerned about, even if Fang Hao is abroad!


    Because the Li family is a political family and has a huge network in foreign countries, it is natural to know that the Ming Palace, a shining star in the mercenary world, has risen in recent years!


    Unlike other Chinese forces, the Li family, through its own channels, learned that the Ming Palace was created by Fang Hao. In this way, if Fang Hao and Li Mengqi continue to get married, the Li family also has huge political and military resources abroad, which is undoubtedly of great benefit to a large family.


    However, they have been unable to contact Fang Hao, so that the Li family can only be anxious, because they have been unhappy with the Wu family, so the Li family refused the marriage request of the Wu family more than once.


    After all, Li Mengqi is a woman, not a man. As the saying goes, if you marry the Wu family, the investment of the Li family in the military will only fall into the hands of the Wu family. This is undoubtedly a kind of plot of making wedding clothes for others.


    Therefore, the people of the Li family are very optimistic about Fang Hao, because he has no strong political and military background. Once he marries Li Mengqi, he will rely on the Li family and eventually become a member of the Li family.


    However, just a few days ago, Fang Hao''s death shocked and regretted the Li family. Just as he was about to agree to the Wu family, the news of Fang Hao''s resurrection and marriage suddenly made the Li family''s people angry. Because Fang Hao was engaged to Li Mengqi, how could you "abandon the whole thing"!


    For these reasons, it is not enough to make the Li family angry, but because the Li family''s calculation has failed again.


    But soon a chance was put in front of the Li family!


    At the moment, the head of the Li family, an old man over 70, has absolute authority in the Li family, even though he is now dressed in cloth. Such an old man, without any official identity, seems to be just an ordinary old man.


    But if the old man stomped his foot, the whole of China would have to shake up and down a few times, and he would be regarded as a pivotal figure in China!


    The old man''s name is Li Huaisheng. He is over 70 years old, but he has a very good spirit. His eyes are full of vicissitudes, but they are very wise. He is looking at a document in his hand, which is handwritten, without any digital products. The above words are very brief: We break up Yunfang marriage, you can save Fang Hao, and it is better to find a wife for him.


    There is no agency Signature on this document, only the name of the person below - Chen Xiaowei.


    This name is a top secret, but as the head of the top political family in China, Li Huaisheng is no stranger, because this woman is in charge of the largest Chinese power in the world. The Chen family does not belong to any country, but has its own army. This is a shocking phenomenon in itself.


    Li Huaisheng knows the meaning of the name, but he doesn''t understand why Chen Xiaowei did this. He can''t help but frown.


    Just now, someone came to tell him that the commander of the Su city police headquarters called and told them that Fang Hao was in the police headquarters. Li Huaisheng naturally understood what the commander meant.After pondering for a moment, he called out, "ah Qiang, come in."


    Soon, a gray haired old man came in, hunched his back and made a servant''s posture. Li Huaisheng said, "go and rescue Fang Hao. Well, no, let Mengqi take people to rescue them. If necessary, use resources."


    "Yes, sir, I will do it now."


    After that, he called a Qiang and the old man left.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Mengqi, who has been locked up for several days, is really crazy. Even if she is locked in the confinement room, she also hears the wind of playing ah Hong. She didn''t expect that she and the guy didn''t die. It was a fake death!


    However, Li Mengqi can not go out, the command''s detention order has not been passed, so no one dares to release her privately.


    But just at this time, suddenly the door opened, see the people, Li Mengqi Teng stand up, salute way: "commander!"


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and said, "shut you up, do you understand why?"


    "Yes, I''ve broken discipline."


    "It''s good to know. In view of your performance during this period, commander Ben decided to let you out in advance, so you are free now." The middle-aged man looked indifferent and left with him.


    Li Mengqi looked at the back of the middle-aged man in a daze, and thought it was really strange that the commander, who had always been extremely strict, would be merciful.


    However, Li Mengqi is also too lazy to investigate, and rushed out of the confinement room with joy.


    Immediately, her guards rushed over and said happily, "chief, you finally come out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Yes, my aunt came out at last!" Li Mengqi looked up at the sun and grinned, which seemed to be a tilt city!


    However, immediately, the guard immediately reported: "chief, the Fang Hao you asked me to pay attention to is now in the headquarters!"


    "What!" Li Mengqi was surprised and asked, "what is he doing here?"


    "It was caught by Wu Feng. I heard that Wu Feng wanted to clean him up!" The guard spoke quickly.


    Almost instantaneously, Li Mengqi''s face was covered with a burst of frost, because she did not expect that Wufeng should catch Fang Hao!


    Then, the guard said what he knew. Li Mengqi''s face was dignified, and his eyes were murderous. With a murderous voice, Li Mengqi roared: "gather my guards to save our staff!"


    "Yes, chief!" Cried the guard, turning and running!


    ¡­¡­


    When he knocked down two guards, Fang Hao intended to run out immediately. He has no right and no power here, and he will always suffer from his own losses!


    But he didn''t expect that Wu Feng was so careful that he ambushed more than a dozen people in the dark. What made Fang Hao scold Wu Feng most shamelessly was that the son of a bitch even arranged a sniper. It was estimated that he was eager to resist himself, and then naturally he would be killed.


    As expected, it is a shameless routine. Fang Hao no longer regards Wu Feng as a man, but a mad dog who can bite people!


    Therefore, Fang Hao was very decisive, lost the gun, and finally raised his hand, so that those who did not trust the soldiers finally found that the other side gave up the resistance.


    As a result, Fang Hao soon found that his body was locked with a chain. During this period, he also suffered a few feet. However, for Fang Hao, a man of coarse skin and thick flesh, he didn''t feel much.


    However, Fang Hao still held back his grievances. There was no power. In Wu Feng''s headquarters, he only suffered losses. However, Fang Hao was awe struck by Wu Feng. As long as he had a chance, Fang Hao would never give Wu Feng a chance. This shameless traitor must die!


    Soon Wu Feng came with a man of awe and awe, and his face showed a vicious murder. Fang Hao''s heart sank. It seemed that Wu Feng did not intend to wait any longer.


    Sure enough, Wu Feng said with a gloomy face: "take the man away!"


    "Where to take Laozi?" Fang Hao immediately asked.


    "You''ll know when you tell the place!" Wu Feng sneered.


    Then, several soldiers like a wolf will Fang Hao on an armored car.


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up, and then he restrained himself. He angrily touched his angry expression and roared: "Wu Feng, you pickpockets, I''m not going anywhere!"


    "I can''t help you!" Wu Feng waved, several soldiers had already pressed Fang Hao in the car, and then, before and after, many soldiers with live ammunition were standing, keeping a close watch on Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao was very happy. If there were soldiers with guns and even snipers all around the room, even if he had wings, he could not escape in full shadow, but he was outside hey!


    The armored car will soon start and get out of the headquarters!


    The news, almost as if it had wings, was known to many forces. Naturally, the people who paid close attention to it were the people of the temple of the underworld. After Wen Xiao knew about it, she handed over a pile of weapons to the Ming guards and the people of the dark group. Then she said with awe inspiring expression: "this is a good opportunity. We must rescue your highness, otherwise we will not have the face to live!"


    "Yes Dozens of people, a part of black clothes, in the night seems to be able to blend with the night.


    The other part of the people are wearing very ordinary clothes. At first glance, they are no different from ordinary citizens.


    Soon, this group of people filed out, and then drove out in the car that had been prepared in advance. In these cars, the Ming guards and the dark groups of the hell hall each carried some guns, and even some people took out grenades!


    If Fang Hao is here, his face will change wildly, because the preparation of these guys seems to be going to war! It''s almost the same if it''s abroad, but it''s in the motherland. Fang Hao will never allow such a situation!


    However, without Fang Hao, the members of the Ming Temple in China are so anxious that they can''t think of any consequences. In particular, Wen Xiao, who seems to be calm, actually has a magnificent heart. She usually looks cold and indifferent, as if she doesn''t pay attention to anything. Just as Fang Hao''s bodyguard, this seems to have some significance.


    But now Fang Hao has an accident, which is undoubtedly a great blow to Wen Xiao, and makes her feel as if the sky is going to fall. She used to be an unknown person who was despised by others, but Fang Hao never despised her. She even took her around as a bodyguard, and arranged a high position in the temple of the underworld to lead Fang Hao''s bodyguard!


    Once Fang Hao really had an accident, Wen Xiaoguang felt terrible when she thought about it, because at that time, she was afraid that she would become the person that everyone hated before. She was afraid, so she was angry and even more crazy!


    At the moment, Wen Xiao, even in the face of the terrible regular army, also has to fight frantically. If Fang Hao can''t be saved, then Death together may also be a perfect destinationAt the same time, many high-level local troops called the police headquarters in the Soviet City, and the telephone in the headquarters did not stop.


    As the commander of the garrison headquarters, his face was gloomy at the moment. Although he knew that Fang Hao had a special identity, he didn''t expect that many military regions in China called to inquire about Fang Hao''s affairs, and conveyed the meaning that he attached great importance to this matter!


    For a while, the commander regretted that he had promised the Wu family that Fang Hao was a hot potato. If Fang Hao did something wrong here, he might suffer a huge blow.


    However, at this time, Li''s phone call let the commander see the hope, personally went to Li Mengqi to release, as for the later things, he did not want to ask.


    At the moment, Li Mengqi has taken his own security company, driving an armored car directly out of the headquarters. According to the Wufeng route transferred out of the headquarters, Li Mengqi and others rushed over. Moreover, everyone was equipped with weapons, which seemed to rescue Fang Hao at all costs.


    Naturally, Fang Hao did not know. Although he knew that there must be someone to save him, he did not think that there were two groups of people who would not hesitate to fight against him. If he knew, he would certainly stop it, because for Fang Hao, these people can not guard him at all!


    Wu Feng''s motorcade has left the suburbs, which is a very desolate place. Fang Hao thinks it''s time to escape, because there is no population here. Once there is a gun battle, passers-by will not be hurt. Compared with the city, this is the best place to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    After seeing several soldiers with a cold look, Fang Hao''s hand is moving slowly. He must beat his iron chain. This is not a difficult thing for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao did not know where he pinched a small needle from his body. This is the ordinary steel needle, which is Fang Hao''s most secret weapon and has always been the most effective means in the life and death war.


    Generally, this kind of steel needle is very light, and few people use it. However, Fang Hao can throw the steel needle out, just like the sharp concealed weapon in martial arts novels. It is extremely powerful.


    A few soldiers were poking a keyhole in front of them when suddenly the car was in a hurry, because several military vehicles stopped Wu Feng''s motorcade.


    Almost instantaneously, he was just looking at the soldiers in front of him. At the same time, two soldiers were still staring at Fang Hao, afraid that Fang Hao would play something!


    This scene, let Fang Haoda feel depressed, at this moment, he has no chance to unlock the lock, can''t unlock the lock, but also run fart!


    But soon, Fang Hao saw the movement in front of him. The doors of the military vehicles that passed the Wufeng motorcade were fully opened. About a dozen soldiers jumped out and pointed to Wufeng''s motorcade!


    Under the glare of the military vehicle''s lights, a slender woman in high leather boots, carrying a submachine gun similar to AK, stood out bravely and called to Wu Feng''s motorcade: "Wufeng, you mean villain, roll down to your aunt!"


    At the moment, not long after that, a team of very miscellaneous motorcades appeared in the rear not far away, but when those motorcades saw the situation here, they immediately stopped and turned off the lights. Many people jumped out of the car at night. With the sound of Sasha, people jumped out of the car and quickly rushed into the barren mountains on both sides of the road, and soon there was no movement.


    Wenxiao and Guishou are like cheetahs in the mountain forest in the dark. They seem to be able to see at night. They are amazing in speed. Their voices are extremely subtle. They appear in the mountains above the Wu Feng motorcade on the road. They lie down on a big stone. Wen Xiao takes out his glasses, looks at them for a moment, and then looks a little relaxed. He says to the earpiece on his ear: "note to each group Don''t act rashly


    "What''s the matter? Who is the man who stopped Wu Feng''s motorcade The ghost hand asked in surprise.


    "It''s Li Mengqi." Wen Xiao said coldly.


    Ghost hand face a joy, some excited way: "I knew it was her, and only she can be so desperate to save the boss."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ghost hand felt a bundle of piercing eyes on his body. He turned his head in wonder and saw that Wen Xiao was staring at him strangely. He felt that Wen Xiao was very dangerous at the moment. The ghost hand shrunk his neck and stopped talking.


    At the moment, Wen Xiao said coldly: "without her, we can save the boss as well."


    "Yes, Li Mengqi''s dead woman is meddling in her own business." Although the ghost hand is sometimes very dull, but it is not really a fool, since the last time, ghost hand has noticed that Wen Xiao and Li Mengqi seem to be very unruly.


    "Hum, shut up!" Wen Xiao light said a, ghost hands immediately listen to the shut up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the military vehicle blocking the way below, and Li Mengqi''s very impolite and angry abuse, Wu Feng''s face was gloomy and his hands were pinched and crackled, and he was extremely angry.


    Finally, after a moment, Wu Feng got out of the car and yelled at Li Mengqi: "do you want to rebel?"


    "That''s what I want to ask. Do you want to break the law? Put the people in the car immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! " Li Mengqi is in a mess with a gun.


    "I''m on duty. I don''t have anyone you want!" Wu Feng roared.


    "No? Well, let me search! " Li Mengqi doesn''t believe Wu Feng''s lies.


    "Presumptuous, I''m deputy commander. Do you want to commit any of the following crimes? This is a secret military mission. If you don''t get out of the way, you will be revoked immediately."


    "Wu Feng, you are such a wolf in the sky. In vain, the little master was so kind to you. If you were not the little master who had been taking care of you all the time, you would have died! Now, it''s really ungrateful to bite the hand that feeds you. It''s a pity that you should die Li Mengqi was furious.


    "Which is right or wrong, it has nothing to do with you. Let me ask you one more question, let''s not get out of the way!" Wu Feng was very angry.


    "Unless I die!" Li Mengqi took the muzzle of the gun and aimed at Wu Feng!


    At this moment, the soldiers of both sides immediately raised their guns, each of them focused on the other''s men and horses, and the fight was about to break out!


    But just at this time, a car in the middle suddenly sent out a few screams!


    More people yelled, "no, people are running away!"


    Wu Feng''s face changed greatly. He quickly turned around and ran over. However, in the car, several soldiers had been beaten on the ground, and Fang Hao, who had been locked with iron chains, had disappeared. Looking at the jungle beside the road, Wu Feng growled wildly: "search immediately, dig the ground three feet and catch him back!"


    Li Mengqi thought that this battle was inevitable, but she didn''t expect that Fang Hao ran away. This immediately let Li Mengqi breathe a sigh of relief. If she did shoot, her military career would be over, and no one could bear the consequences of this incident.However, at the moment, Li Mengqi burst out laughing: "ha ha, Wu Xiaoren, I forgot that you useless things can control, ha ha, it''s so happy!"


    With that, Li Mengqi called out to the side of the mountain: "little Lord, take care!"


    "You Wu Feng hate, but there is no way, he also dare not easily shoot, even if he is a member of the Wu family, because once the shooting is too big!


    But at the moment, Wu Feng can''t find a vent. He picks up a soldier''s submachine gun and shoots at the jungle beside the road!


    The sound of gunfire was particularly harsh in the night sky, and the flaming bullets entered the jungle, but there was no echo.


    Just when Wu Feng became angry, a gunshot burst out of the air. Almost instantly, Wu Feng, who was still standing on the road and roaring, instantly knelt on the ground, his left leg burst into pieces of meat, and his bones were almost all broken.


    "Ah The next moment, Wu Feng just sent out a burst of heartrending screams!


    At this moment, a voice came from the distant mountains, with a sneering laugh: "are you testing my gun skill, are you regressing? Ha ha, it''s a living target. "


    This voice Wu Feng and Li Mengqi are clear, it is Fang Hao, and at the moment, Fang Hao has been far away, according to his speed, if you try your best to run, now it is estimated that they have run out of shadow, but Fang Hao stopped in the distance and returned Wu Feng a big gift.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Wu Feng was shot. The people of Wufeng were in a mess. Some people who had just entered the jungle ran back. These soldiers only had training and exercises on weekdays. They had never seen such a real scene. One by one, they were very nervous, their guns were shaking desperately, and their faces were full of panic.


    Because the other side''s shooting method is too accurate, and in the dark, so far apart, they can still hit Wu Feng. Even if they have more people, they will not be able to fight each other!


    So, all hide in the car, dare not show his head, and Wu Feng also scared ran behind a lot of soldiers, he this moment, afraid, facing the threat of death, Wufeng immediately lost his square inch, at the moment and other have not seen the world of small soldiers no difference.


    This scene let Li Mengqi not far away to see, showed a look of disdain, really lost the face of the Dragon thorn, dragon stab in the person, it is estimated that only such a Wu Feng has such a little courage.


    Immediately, Li Mengqi felt that Fang Hao was safe. In the jungle, even if there were thousands of troops, he did not want to threaten Fang Hao. So Li Mengqi laughed and drove away with the guard company.


    Wu Feng also knew that the situation was over and ordered the soldiers to get on the bus and drive back.


    However, at this moment, just on the opposite side of Fang Hao''s shooting, a gunshot sounded again in the silent night, stirring melody!


    "Ah..." Another scream, Wu Feng''s other leg also exploded, if there was no accident, Wu Feng''s life is estimated to be spent in a wheelchair.


    Then, on the other side of the shooting, a woman''s voice rang out coldly: "those who offend your highness will never die to atone for their sins."


    After saying that, the soldiers quickly carried Wu Feng to the car and drove the car in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news that Wu Feng''s legs were abandoned came back to the Wu family, the people of the Wu family were furious and vowed to use all their strength to pursue Fang Hao and put Fang Hao to death!


    Wu Feng''s father, in particular, was extremely ugly. Wu Feng was trained as a family inheritor. He was so destroyed that he lost his legs and his future was lost!


    Just when Wu Feng''s father was so angry that he wanted to issue an order, suddenly the guard burst in and said in a flustered way, "commander, someone is looking for you!"


    "Go away, at this time, I will not see anyone!" Wu Feng''s father''s face was furious and his body was shaking with anger. It can be seen how terrible his heart is at the moment.


    However, at this time, an old man with white hair and a military coat came in directly with his hands on his back. Looking at Wu Feng in a rage, he slapped his hands on the table and growled: "Wu bold, you are really brave!"


    "Why are you..." Wu Feng''s father''s face changed greatly, and his anger vanished in an instant. Some of them were just incredible shock!


    "How come it''s not Lao Tzu. You son of Laozi dare to move. Your Wu family''s guts are getting stronger and stronger!" The old man clapped his hand on the table again.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the table was smashed by the old man in an instant. On hearing the news, the soldiers immediately pointed their guns at the intruder, and their faces were very nervous.


    But at the moment, Wu Feng''s father had not recovered from the shock. He only heard the old man roar again: "why, you dare to point a gun at me!"


    "Ah Wu Feng''s father instantly regained his mind. His face changed greatly and he was furious with the soldiers who held up their guns: "all go away. No one is allowed to get close to 50 meters without my command."


    In an instant, all the soldiers left, leaving only the old man in his old uniform and Wu Feng''s father, who was in a high position.


    "Who is your son? Fang Old. " Wu Feng''s father was stuttering at the moment. It can be seen that the degree of shock is so amazing, as if he saw a ghost!


    "You still know Laozi. I don''t think you can recognize me!" The old man blew his beard and glared.


    "Well, who is your son? I didn''t touch your son." Wu Feng''s father, a man of high position, showed a look of fear at the moment.


    "Fang Hao is the son of Laozi!"


    It turned out that this old man was a mysterious old man who raised Fang Hao. As expected, it was so mysterious that Wu Feng''s father was just like a mouse seeing a cat!


    Wu Feng''s father''s eyes round stare, and then startled: "how possible, Fang Hao''s information is not an orphan?"


    "Do you think Laozi is joking with you?" Fang Wenjun''s face became cold, and the evil spirit on his body was going to be astonishing, which made Wu Feng''s father weak and pale.


    "No, no, these are all misunderstandings. I dare not to embarrass Mr. Fang''s son. This is a misunderstanding. It''s a good deed done by my damned son. Don''t be angry. I know what''s wrong, I admit it, and I will teach Wu Feng a good lesson!"


    It wasn''t when Wu Feng''s father was sweating. Beads of sweat on his forehead slipped down. The sweat penetrated into his eyes, making his eyes almost unable to open. However, he did not dare to make any action, even to wipe sweat.Fang Wenjun''s eyes narrowed, and then said coldly, "if it wasn''t for the sake of your family''s immortality, I would have dismissed you today. If I were to hear that you Wu Jiazhen had treated my son again, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel to my son!"


    With that, Fang Wenjun left. At the door, Fang Wenjun didn''t look back. He said fiercely, "if I hadn''t stopped killing me, you should have died."


    After Fang Wenjun disappeared completely, Wu Feng''s father took a breath and stood beside the broken table for a long time.


    Finally, after a long time, Wu Feng''s father showed a wry smile and a trace of happiness: "it''s your son who didn''t say it earlier. If you knew it was your son, who would not dare to move after eating bear heart leopard gall! If it''s OK, I can only kill it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao returned to Zhonghai City, but when he met Yun Tianhong, he learned that yunfeifei had gone abroad to talk about business. Originally, Fang Hao was still a little depressed. He had an accident, and his wife was still in the mood to talk about business.


    But yuntianhong said the reason, because of the business, can let the talent there can help him out.


    Fang Hao had some doubts, but then it was calm. Wu Feng was abandoned by himself and didn''t fart. When Fang Hao shot, he thought of the Wu family''s crazy revenge, and secretly made a lot of preparations. Fang Hao''s idea is that if the Wu family only seeks their own trouble, then it''s OK. If other people are involved, then Fang Hao doesn''t mind targeting Wu What evil things do you do at home!


    Although Fang Hao has a bottom line, it is limited!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    According to Yun Tianhong, when yunfeifei goes abroad to talk about business, he doesn''t know how long it will take. So during this period of time, Fang Hao temporarily takes over the position of president of Yunshi group.


    In this regard, Fang Hao also has no opinion. After all, his wife''s, in the final analysis, is his own.


    When Fang Hao came to the headquarters of Yunshi group, the employees of the company naturally knew that Fang Hao was the real son-in-law of Yunshi group, but no one thought that Fang Hao was a phoenix man!


    On the day of Fang Haoda''s marriage, many people from the company went to see Fang Hao''s high-ranking officers'' respect for each other. This undoubtedly confirmed that Fang Hao was the son of a military family. What''s more, they were surprised to hear that senior officials of the provincial Party committee even came to drink wedding wine because of Fang Hao''s identity. Such a grand and grand wedding ceremony can be said to be one of those in Zhonghai city Most.


    As a result, no one dares to say that Fang Hao is relying on a woman''s small white face. Some even think that yunfeifei is relying on Fang Hao.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t care about the comments of these employees, and he didn''t have that mind. Although yunfeifei went abroad with two bodyguards, Fang Hao even let the people of the secret group follow two in the past, but he finally felt that it was strange. I don''t know how people who talk business with Yunshi group would put forward conditions to rescue Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao does not have the time to think about these things, which are not in front of him, and the things in front of him are not the work of the Yunshi group. In fact, it is the same whether the Yunshi group has him as the acting president. Liu Xuan and LAN Qiaoqiao of the Secretariat naturally meet and the work goes on in an orderly manner.


    However, Fang Hao made a phone call to go out. When Wang Xiaolei received the call from Fang Hao, he was so excited that his face was full of tears. These days, Wang Xiaolei and other security guards who went to smash with him were tormented!


    "Brother Hao, you really let me die of the heart have been up for several times, fortunately you are OK, we are finally out of the bitter sea."


    "Don''t cry like a girl. I''m not dead yet. You should call back the security guards that day and reward them. Don''t worry about money. I''m rich now!" Fang Hao''s high spirited laughter, he is now the acting president of the cloud group, can not have money!


    What''s more, what''s wrong with spending your daughter-in-law''s money! What''s more, those guys and themselves are living and dying. Fang Hao is sometimes very stingy, but he always treats these people very generously.


    "Hello, brother Hao. It''s a pity that I didn''t drink your wedding wine." Wang Xiaolei immediately some depressed way.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just send the red envelope here," Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Er..." Wang Xiaolei wryly hung up the phone.


    Wang Xiaolei and Chen Xiao are both still in the branch office of Suzhou city. Recently, it has been reported that there is no one in the branch office of Suzhou city. It seems that they are scared by a series of events recently and dare not easily provoke Fang Hao''s Yunshi group.


    After that, Fang Hao called Chuxiong. Sure enough, these three guys were also full of snot and tears. Finally, he said nervously, "brother Hao, don''t you let us go, Gu San, we..."


    Before Chuxiong finished, Fang Hao said, "let that guy out. It''s OK."


    "Well Brother Hao, it''s like this. The guy can''t help playing, and then... " Chuxiong''s faltering way seems to be very guilty.


    Then, Fang Hao was stunned and knew Chuxiong''s meaning. Then he said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. You go back to Zhonghai city. Laozi will arrange a new identity for you."


    "Ah! Yes, thank you, brother. We''ll be right back Chuxiong''s voice seemed to cry with joy!


    Then, Fang Hao rolled his eyes, and the old man made it like a woman!


    Although he said that, Fang Hao was still very moved. No matter Wang Xiaolei or the three guys were close to his fate, Fang Hao even made up his mind to practice these people and let them do with himself.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t care about the company''s affairs, he was very busy. Because the fake death of Fang Hao broke the hearts of Hou Sisi and others. For several days in a row, Fang Hao coaxed the women who had love and righteousness to themselves. This time, in addition to Mo Wenya''s being locked up by his father, Fang Hao listened to the people in the dark group talking about these women, and they were all very sad, even Ning Nan The girl almost jumped off the building.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao has foresight, so that the secret group of people to protect, otherwise Fang Hao will be a tragedy, his life will be unhappy.


    However, Fang Hao took too much time to forgive him. Hou Sisi said, "as long as you are good, it''s better than anything, but don''t be like this in the future. I''m afraid that I can''t bear to be separated from your Yin and Yang."


    "Well, no, I''ll never do such a thing again." Fang Hao is full of tenderness and hugs Hou Sisi in his arms. He does not speak for a long time and feels the warmth of this seat.


    For Fang Hao''s plea, Ning Nan cried red eyes, not enough but put forward a condition: "my parents know you and cloud general affairs, you have to give them you explain clearly."


    "Er..." Fang Hao is in a dilemma. How to explain this kind of thing clearly? Can you tell her parents that I let your daughter be my concubine?I don''t know if I will be beaten out! Fang Hao is not sure of thinking, but still very firm nodded to agree.


    Ning Nan said a lot in Fang Hao''s arms. When he was excited, he gave Fang Hao two pink fists. He was extremely coy and showed Fang Hao a flutter of heart.


    However, Ning Nan''s words made Fang Hao feel guilty. She said, "I really don''t want to live any more when I know that you are dead. Later, I know that you are our general manager Yun''s husband. I was very angry at that time, but you were all gone. How can I be angry? So I decided to go down to ask you this heartless guy! At that time, if you and I die, you will be hurt. But you and I will be hurt


    "I''m sorry." Fang Hao seldom said this sentence, but this time, when he came back to Zhonghai City, he said too much. He was really an asshole and hurt many people''s hearts.


    However, looking at Ning Nan''s appearance, it seems that he wants to understand. Fang Hao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but immediately, Ning Nan is nervous: "I''m like you. If your daughter-in-law knows, will you dismiss me?"


    "No, she''s very understanding." Fang Hao was worried, but he was very sure. To be honest, Fang Hao is not sure what Yun Feifei will do.


    "That''s good, but to be able to like a man with such an excellent woman as president Yun, I think I''m also quite excellent, ha ha..." Although Ning Nan said briskly, but the corners of his eyes unconsciously slipped out of tears.


    Fang Hao''s only response is to Ning Nan this simple little girl in his arms.


    In this period of time, after so much blood and blood, Fang Hao enjoyed the quiet time. Every day he had to accompany Hou Sisi and compensate Ning Nan, his life was very substantial.


    As for other people and things, Fang Hao put it down during this period of time to make up for his own mistakes and became an urgent matter for Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Although Fang Hao''s life is very comfortable, Meng Qinghu of xuehumen is living like a year. Although he is keeping a good situation and completely suppressing the power of the Youth League, he can even kill the Youth League at any time!


    However, even though the situation of Meng Qinghu''s blood Humen is very good, he does not dare to act rashly. Even in recent years, the small group counterattack of the Youth League has shown great restraint.


    Because today is different from the past, who ever thought that Fang Hao was born again from the dead, and he was in a terrible mess. On the wedding day, Meng Qinghu almost ran away in terror. But later, it was heard that Fang Hao was taken away by the army, and the grapevine said that Fang Hao was doomed and would be shot!


    Who knows, even so, Fang Hao actually escaped from death, and became the acting president of Yunshi group grandly. Moreover, the military figures that Fang Hao offended didn''t fart any more, which made Meng Qinghu think that Fang Hao was still in trouble and his expectation was defeated.


    These days, Meng Qinghu is scared every day, as if Fang Hao would come to settle accounts with him at any time, because his close relationship with Fang Hao would be finished by him.


    Just at this time, a man appeared in front of Meng Qinghu. This man was no one else. It was the tiger gang that Su Province was able to fight against King Yan Chen to help win nine.


    Being on pins and needles, Meng Qinghu, who is afraid of Fang Hao''s revenge, is suddenly shocked and greets Ying Jiu to come in.


    In the past, Meng Qinghu would never have been so polite when he saw Ying Jiu. Although compared with the fierce tiger Gang, the blood tiger clan was less than one tenth of that of the tiger gang. However, Meng Qinghu and Ying Jiu came to the same door. Therefore, Meng Qinghu didn''t really look up to him. He only knew the brave Yingjiu.


    Because of Fang Hao''s appearance, Meng Qinghu is like a frightened bird. He has no idea who can compete with Fang Hao in Zhonghai city!


    However, now that Ying Jiu is coming, Meng Qinghu''s first thought is that the Savior is coming. Although the force of Ying Jiu is a little smaller than that of Yan Wang Chen, he believes that if the blood tiger gate and the fierce tiger Gang unite, even if Fang Hao grows three heads and six arms, he will not be able to turn out much waves.


    Meng Qinghu quickly welcomed Ying Jiu in and invited him to the upper seat. He lowered his posture and said, "brother Jiuge can come to my brother here. It makes my blood tiger gate shine."


    "Hey, brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time Win nine with a sense of irony, hehe''s laughing.


    Meng Hao and his bodyguards won''t win a few times in Zhonghu market. If they don''t win the battle, they won''t even win the battle.


    Therefore, Meng Qinghu said with a smile: "nine elder brother is joking with me. This is the words from the bottom of my heart."


    "Well, even if it is, by the way, I''ve heard that you want to unify the Zhonghai city. How come you haven''t succeeded? Isn''t Qingyi just languishing? " Ying Jiu knows why.


    As soon as he said this, Meng Qinghu''s eyes were awe inspiring, but he immediately covered it up and said with a bitter smile: "brother Jiu, you don''t know that Fang Hao has come back. With the relationship between Fang Hao and the Youth League, how dare I dare? Now Fang Hao is a man of the times in Jiangsu Province. How dare you kill Qingyi completely."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Meng Qinghu looked at Ying Jiu and then pretended to sigh: "Alas Nine elder brother, you fierce tiger Gang all fear of people, my blood tiger door such a small Gang, dare not to ask others for trouble. "


    After listening to win nine, his face suddenly sank: "brother, you are laughing at me, winning nine timid!"


    Meng Qinghu''s eyes flashed with a look of panic: "nine elder brother, please don''t be angry, brother. How can I have that meaning? I''m just complaining about the injustice of nine elder brother. Fang Hao is really hateful. He took a group of people to smash the field of the tiger gang. I also heard that Jiuge''s next person, Gu San, has disappeared. Later, Qingyi society is even more Niubi, directly from Zhonghai city I''ve heard about bringing people over and challenging nine brothers. So I''m not angry with him. Why is He Fang Hao so competitive? Can''t anyone take care of him? "


    Meng Qinghu''s words are stuck on the backbone of Ying Jiu. People in the Jianghu, especially the powerful people on one side, are extremely fond of face. After Fang Hao and the members of the youth righteousness Association challenged the tiger Gang, the tiger gang did not fight back. This is no doubt telling the people in the river and lake that the tiger Gang counselled him!


    This is of course an extremely humiliating thing for Ying Jiu. Later, he was ridiculed by some powerful figures for several times. At last, Ying Jiu was angry with Feng Kun, who he had been relying on. At the moment, a huge crack had already formed between Ying Jiu and Feng Kun.


    This one, won nine to Zhonghai City, did not inform Feng Kun at all.


    Having been stabbed in the spine and feeling feverish on his face, Ying Jiu was furious and said: "Damn it, you think I don''t want to clean him up. If it wasn''t for Feng Kun, my military adviser, I would have taken someone to kill Fang Hao and those bastards of the Youth League!"


    "That nine elder brother, brother, I solemnly ask you today! Do you want to find it back? " Meng Qinghu looks very serious and looks at Yingjiu.After hearing this, Ying Jiu stood up, his face was ferocious and his spirit was awe inspiring. He said, "I can''t swallow this tone, so I won''t beat around the bush. I support you, uproot the Qingyi Association and unify the underground world of Zhonghai city! I don''t have enough manpower and money. Even the personal resources behind me can support you, as long as you destroy the Qingyi association! "


    Meng Qinghu''s eyes were full of light, and he laughed bravely: "well, since nine elder brother said this sentence, I don''t have any worries. However, Fang Hao is a disaster. If you don''t remove it, it''s hard to be at ease."


    "Hum, just a Fang Hao, can you find the sky? Hey, before I came, I had already contacted the blood evil Hall of the Dragon Palace. " Win nine, he sneered.


    When Meng Qinghu heard the three words of xuesha hall, his pupils shrank suddenly. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Ying Jiu planned to invite xuesha hall to come. This is just a big stroke. At the same time, it is also a double-edged sword. If you don''t do it well, you will hurt yourself. In the Dragon Palace, the killer organization, xuesha hall is a very special existence, and the people in it are from all countries The most powerful killers!


    Although the xuesha hall belongs to the Dragon Palace, the dragon''s status is very independent. Even Meng Qinghu once heard that these guys dare to assassinate anyone. They are simply lawless. This also makes the authorities in many countries very afraid and disgusted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "What''s going to happen?" Meng Qinghu frowned.


    "If you have any problems, you can leave Huaxia after you finish your work. Who knows Laozi called for it?" Ying Jiu is very proud, because xuesha hall can''t be invited under normal circumstances, and the cost is very high. However, the last time emperor Chen yanwang attacked the Su city stronghold organized by the Dragon Palace, which also infuriated the Dragon Palace. Although the Dragon Palace wanted to revenge Chen Yan Wang, but after all, Chen Yan Wang had run Su Province for many years and had a strong foundation, and the Dragon Palace did not dare to tear his skin with him!


    However, he had a grudge against Fang Hao, who let the Dragon Palace assassin miss many times. After several failures, the Dragon Palace felt very disgraced in the river and lake. Originally, he wanted to find Fang Hao''s bad luck and rebuild the reputation of the Dragon Palace. At this time, Ying Jiu suddenly contacted the Dragon Palace, and naturally it was a snap.


    Thinking that Fang Hao seems to have a lot of experts around him, and Fang Hao is also very powerful, so both Longgong and Yingjiu feel that it is difficult for ordinary killers to complete their tasks, so they take out the means of the Dragon Palace to suppress the bottom of the box - xuesha hall!


    The two people discussed for a long time, specific plans, etc. because their goals were the same, they discussed very happily, without any sincerity. Even the two people were very strange in their hearts. It seems that these two colleagues have cooperated so sincerely for the first time!


    On the other side, Fang Hao naturally did not know that a crisis against him was coming quietly, and he was enjoying the beautiful time together with the two beauties of Ningnan housisi.


    At the same time, Fang Hao is very strange. He has been back in Zhonghai city for several days. Naturally, he has heard about the Qingyi Association and xuehumen. He also knows that the Qingyi society is in danger at the moment and is in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    Luo Yuhao didn''t get in touch with him again, but it was strange that he didn''t contact him again.


    Fang Hao estimates that it should be his own and Yun Feifei''s business. In the world of Zhonghai City, it is well known that Fang Hao is Wen Mengji''s man, and the Qingyi society has recognized that Fang Hao is another boss of the Youth League!


    However, Fang Hao, who was recognized by all, changed his mind and became the husband of the president of Yunshi group. This gap made the whole world of Zhonghai city have a lot of discussion, which makes the people of the Youth League lose face, because they think that their eldest brother Wen Mengji has let Fang Hao give up all the time!


    If there are other women in the world of Zhonghai City, they will not react too much, but wenmengji and yunfeifei are recognized as the two best beauties in Zhonghai city. The difference is that one is the daughter of the river and the other is a strange woman in business!


    When Fang Hao and Yun Feifei got married, it naturally made people feel that Wen Mengji could not compare with Yun Feifei, and was seriously compared with each other. This also made the Youth League, which had been very optimistic about Fang Hao and Wen Mengji together, very angry.


    However, because Fang Hao''s rumors were too shocking, and the Youth League was in such a precarious situation, no one came to find Fang Hao''s trouble, so he was very calm.


    What''s more, Wen Mengji, the eldest of the Youth League, did not show up. It was even more surprising to say that she had been wronged. She thought that her eldest brother had been wronged and shut herself up at home all day long. It seemed that she had no face to see people!


    Naturally, wenmengji and Qingyi society are both prosperous and damaged. Wenmengji has no face, and the people of Qingyi society are even more shameless.


    Not long ago, Wen Mengji suddenly announced through fourth master Wen that Luo Yusheng would be the leader of the Youth League. This news caused a great stir in the Youth League. Almost all of them believed that Wen Mengji was hurt by Fang Hao and died of heart. She was demoralized from her old position.


    Resentment and frustration made the Youth League feel miserable. However, Luo Yusheng, the new boss of the Youth League, didn''t show much. Although he always liked Wen Mengji, he even fought a battle between men with Fang Hao.


    It can be seen that Luo Yusheng still has a deep affection for wenmengji. This matter is not a secret in the Youth League, but no one has said it. However, after Luo Yusheng learned that Fang Hao was married, he was not angry and did not go to pursue wenmengji again. Instead, he strictly ordered the members of the Youth League not to find Fang Hao''s trouble.


    For this order, the people of the Qingyi society are very puzzled. Although the Qingyi society is in danger now, the blood tiger gate suddenly stops, which makes the Qingyi society see the dawn and thinks that the blood tiger gate does not want to kill all of them!


    Therefore, the Qing Yi Association, which is now able to breathe, is full of all kinds of anger and hatred.


    Some people directly suggested Luo Yusheng to come forward and clean up Fang Hao, who was always abandoned.


    However, Luo Yusheng''s answer is very simple, that is no, and also said that Fang Hao will have great kindness to Qingyi and should not be presumptuous!


    At the moment, Luo Yusheng is sitting in the president''s office of Qingyi group. The boss of Qingyi group naturally becomes the president of Qingyi group!


    Luo Yusheng showed a wry smile: "wenmengji, I really don''t understand that Fang Hao has treated you like this. How can you protect him?"


    During this time, even fourth master Wen asked him to suppress his subordinates and not to do anything unfavorable to Hao. Although Luo felt that Fang Hao was a rare follower, he was very unfair to wenmengji. He was naturally very angry because he had always liked wenmengji. However, he had to listen to Wen Mengji and wensiye''s words. At the same time, their own doubts were expressed I will understand it later.As a result, Luo Yusheng deserves to press down the anger in his heart and does not embarrass Fang Hao.


    However, at this time, Luo Yusheng was finally fed up with the news that Fang Hao went sightseeing with some women every day. Fang Hao, this flowery guy, let Luo Yusheng get angry again!


    What makes Luo Yusheng angry is that Fang Hao has not come to the Youth League for such a long time. Even if a word is explained to Wen Mengji, it seems that he has not paid attention to Wen Mengji at all!


    So Luo Yusheng picked up the phone!


    ¡­¡­


    Agreed to Ning Nan this girl''s conditions, Fang Hao immediately bought a big bag of small gifts, dressed very seriously, carrying the gift, went to the Ning Nan home.


    Standing at the door, Fang Hao can''t help but feel uneasy. If Ning Nan''s parents want to beat him, what should he say?


    After thinking for a long time, Fang Hao, who had not experienced this kind of thing, could not think of any way at all, so he seemed to have no bottom in his heart.


    The door opened, it is Ning Nan''s younger brother Ning Xie!


    When Ning Xie saw Fang Hao''s first glance, he was excited, but immediately, the color of excitement covered the past, and let Fang Hao and Ning Nan walk in without saying a word.


    At the moment, Ning Nan''s parents are in the living room. As soon as Fang Hao enters the room, he is staring at by two old people''s eyes. It feels like he really wants to jump up and beat Fang Hao.


    However, suddenly Ning''s mother stood up, showed a smile, came over and said with a smile: "Oh, Xiaofang, come on. It''s too expensive to mention so many things."


    Fang Hao was stunned when he saw this scene. Didn''t they plan to "judge morally"?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Under a burst of consternation, Ning mother has already taken over the thing that Fang Hao carried in her hand, and praised with a force: "Xiao Fang really knows etiquette."


    This boast, on the contrary, let Fang Hao not know what to say.


    Subconsciously took a look at Ning Fu, who was still sitting on the sofa. Fang Hao''s heart thumped for a moment, and his flat face was obviously upset. He seemed to be angry.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao moved in his heart and quickly mentioned one of those gifts, which was two bottles of wine. Fang Hao, with thick skin and uneasy heart, went to Ning father''s side.


    He lowered his posture and couldn''t help it. If he wanted his daughter to follow him willingly, Fang Hao had to make efforts.


    He called out in a hurry: "ha ha, uncle, these two bottles of wine were sent by a friend of mine. The army is specially for Maotai, and they are specially brought here to let uncle have a taste."


    Fang Hao did this because he knew that Ning Nan''s father was very good at wine, which was clearly to please Ning Fu. But Ning Fu''s face was still black. After listening to Fang Hao''s words, he snorted coldly: "I can''t bear it. You''d better take it back."


    Fang Hao bitterly means to laugh bitterly. He doesn''t know what to say. Under the current background of China, he and Ning Nan are naturally rebellious. It''s natural for Ning Fu to have such a reaction. If the other side shows a secret, it can only be said that they are powerful!


    However, Ning mother discontented way: "others small square some kind of intention, you plate a face to do what!"


    "Can I still laugh? Laozi''s daughter has become someone''s lover. Do you think I''m still happy? " Ning father suddenly broke out, although it is to Ning mother angry, but in the final analysis, or the other side Hao angry.


    Ning Nan came over and gently pulled Fang Hao. Fang Hao turned his head. Seeing the sadness in Ning Nan''s eyes, Fang Hao was soft in his heart. He quickly stood up and bowed deeply to his father. He said seriously: "uncle, I''m sorry. Everything is my fault, but I''m serious about Ning Nan. I''ll never lose her a little bit in my life. Please accept my uncle."


    "How can I agree? Lao Tzu''s face has been completely disgraced by you. As soon as you go out, you will be pointed and poked on the spine. You say that my daughter is immoral and she is a junior! How angry I am Ning father is very excited, saliva from flying.


    If anyone else, in addition to Fang Hao''s unjust adoptive father, who dares to compete so much in front of him?


    But Fang Hao didn''t show any sign of getting angry. Ning Nan wanted to follow him clearly. He really suffered a lot. He stood in front of her father and was scolded. What''s the big deal?


    At the moment, Fang Hao only hopes that after Ning Fu gets angry, he can talk to him well.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "uncle, I know that I am very Ning Nan''s things, which make you very sad and sad, and all my explanations are very pale in front of the real society. I can only say that I will be good to Ning Nan all my life, will not let her get hurt, protect her all my life, love her, and never give up. This is the only promise I can make."


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Ning Fu didn''t scold him, but his anger on his face was not reduced. He stared at Fang Hao fiercely. It seemed that he really wanted to start.


    However, suddenly Ning Xie opened his mouth: "Dad, I believe that brother Hao can be good to my sister. What brother Hao said is a spit and a nail. I believe that, in addition, Dad, whatever other people do, as long as sister is happy?"


    "You bastard, you know nothing!" Ning''s father yelled at Ning Xie with a black face.


    Then, Ning father turned his head, looked at Ning Nan and looked at Fang Hao. Finally, the angry opponent Hao said, "you come with me!"


    Finish saying, Ning father turns around, entered his room.


    Fang Hao looked at his father''s back, turned his head and looked at Ning Nan. He found that Ning Nan nodded slightly and gave Fang Hao a confident smile.


    Fang Hao''s mind is fixed, it seems that there is a way!


    Immediately, Fang Hao hurriedly followed in.


    Came to Ning father''s room, heard Ning father cold mouth: "close the door!"


    Fang Hao closed the door behind him, then stood aside and looked at Ning Fu. He looked like a little fart boy, waiting for the elder''s punishment for his mistakes.


    Ning Fu sat on a stool in the room, staring at Fang Hao with a black face, and said, "you said you could give my daughter happiness, and I believe you would do it, but what about your wife! Your wife is rich and powerful. If she knows about you and my daughter and bullies my daughter, what can I do


    "Uncle, you can rest assured that such a thing will not happen. I will take good care of Ning Nan and will never let her suffer any harm." Fang Hao hurriedly and solemnly.


    "Well, I ask you, are you sincere to my daughter?" Ning Fu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Fang Hao nodded seriously.


    "Well, since it''s true, I won''t embarrass you. It''s not impossible for you to be with my daughter, but you and your wife divorced and married my daughter." Ning father suddenly made a condition.


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, and then he bowed his head seriously and said, "no, yunfeifei is affectionate and righteous to me. She has done too much for me, and I will not abandon her.""Then you can abandon my daughter." Ning father''s answer is very simple, also very affirmative.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly got a little angry. At some point, he said, "uncle, we love each other. Why do you want to break up? I don''t care whether you agree or not, as long as Ning Nan is willing, I will not give up her! "


    Ning father''s face suddenly became gloomy, staring at Fang Hao, as if he wanted to kill Fang Hao with his eyes.


    And Fang Hao at the moment, happy and fearless, let Ning father that murderous eyes swept, face firm incomparable.


    After a long time, Ning''s father didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes gradually changed. Finally, he even showed a smile: "good, my temper is really big enough. Compared with my daughter''s following you, I can''t afford to lose, but I have conditions."


    Unexpectedly, Ning father changed his attitude in the blink of an eye. Fang Hao was stunned and opened his mouth. He was obviously surprised.


    But soon, Fang Hao was very happy and said, "uncle, you can say it."


    "Well, first, you can buy us a house, not too big." My father is cold.


    Fang Hao''s face was positive. This was a small question, and he quickly replied, "there is no problem at all."


    "Well, it''s not that we are greedy for money, but that we are all from the countryside. We are so familiar with it that I''m really hard to be criticized every day. So let''s buy us a house. It''s better that no one knows us." Ning father light explanation way.


    Fang Hao face color a Su, nodded: "I understand, thank you uncle."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. And second, I hear you have a lot of money, don''t you?" Ning father asked calmly in his eyes.


    Fang Hao was asked about this question. To say that he has money, now it seems that he has a fortune of more than 10 million in China. Moreover, it is not cash, Fusheng dream and Haotian investment company. He can not afford much money for these industries.


    But to say that he has no money, his wife is the president of Yunshi group. Although his wife is naturally his, Fang Hao is a man. Does he use his wife''s money to raise other women? Although Fang Hao is not a good man, he can never do such a thing.


    So Fang Hao tangled up: "in fact, there is not much money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Hum, I don''t care how much money you have, and deposit 10 million yuan in my daughter''s account. I don''t know whether you have any money. I don''t know. I only know that if you treat my daughter badly one day, my daughter will still have 10 million on her, which is not a waste of money and money." Ning father some angry way.


    "No problem!" Fang Hao agreed without hesitation, because in his eyes, the problems that can be solved with money are not problems!


    "OK, last one, you can write me a guarantee, don''t bully my daughter!" Ning father cold face way.


    "Good!" Fang Hao did not hesitate to agree, then solemnly wrote a letter of guarantee, but also signed his name.


    If you look at my daughter''s satisfaction, I promise to ask for my father''s life


    "Uncle, don''t worry." Fang Hao nodded.


    Since Ning''s father has agreed, Fang Hao''s heart is relaxed. At the moment, Ning Fu''s face is also friendly, and seems to have got his own satisfactory answer.


    Later, the family had a meal. Ning Fu opened a bottle of Maotai, which was specially provided by the army, and drank with Fang Hao.


    Finally, after Fang Hao and Ning Nan left, Ning mother and Ning Xie asked Ning father curiously: "what did you and Xiao Fang say? You didn''t agree to it all the time. How did you agree at once?"


    Ning''s father suddenly showed the eyes of the old fox and said with a smile: "the woman''s opinion, if I agree so easily, doesn''t it make Fang Hao that smelly boy think that my daughter gets too easy? Besides, I can see that the boy is really serious about our daughter. In addition, the status of that boy is beyond our reach. What can we do if we don''t agree? "


    In the last sentence, he expressed the sadness in his father''s heart. If he was an ordinary person, he would not allow his daughter to be a child for others. However, compared with Fang Hao, his Ning family is a heaven and a ground, which can''t be compared with each other. Therefore, when you see something good, you can stop it. That''s what Ning Fu means.


    At the same time, he and Ning Nan talked about a word, found that Ning Nan that dead girl has recognized Fang Hao, they are against, is also meaningless!


    Fang Hao told Ning Nan not to send him away. He went back to have a rest. He was driving to xinhewan villa, but suddenly his mobile phone rang. Fang Hao took a look at it and quickly connected it. He said, "well, Luo Yusheng, congratulations on being the leader of the Youth League."


    Luo Yusheng''s voice came from the mobile phone, the voice was very cold: "Fang Hao, you owe Meng Ji an explanation!"


    Fang Hao was stunned and then laughed: "it''s wenmengji who owes me an explanation. Last time I was cheated by their father and daughter."


    "You are too much. I didn''t expect that you are such a person. The man who used to be Mengji has become someone else''s husband. Are you worthy of Mengji?" The sound of Luo Yusheng''s killing.


    Fang Hao sighed, and was not angry because of the bad tone of the other party. He said faintly: "you don''t understand the things between me and wenmengji. It''s not like what you see between me and wenmengji."


    "Is that your excuse? I want to hear what it is like between you and Mengji Luo Yusheng spoke solemnly.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt that at the moment, some things should be explained clearly, otherwise it would cause misunderstanding, so Fang Hao said: "in fact, at the beginning, I was only the lover employed by wenmengji, and I also received a deposit of 2.5 million from her. The employment period is one year, and this year I am her lover identity."


    Luo Yusheng at the other end of the phone instantly widened his eyes, and his mobile phone was almost broken by his subconscious pinching. He was shocked and said, "is this really true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t believe you ask Wen Mengji!" Fang Hao spoke seriously.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao didn''t know how. After telling the secret, he always felt a little flustered in his heart. For a moment, wenmengji''s voice, appearance and appearance did not even appear in his heart. It seemed that the evil woman rogue had gone deep into his heart.


    Even in a trance, Fang Hao remembered that strange dream. Up to now, Fang Hao didn''t know whether the drunken scene was a dream or a real one.


    Although Fang Hao later asked wenmengji, Wen Mengji''s appearance seemed to say that he was dreaming, but Fang Hao always felt that his heart was not steady. He was just so excited and drunk that he was not sure.


    All of a sudden, there was a crash, and then it hung up.


    Luo Yusheng, who was in the president''s office of Qingyi group, dropped his mobile phone to the ground because of his shock and turned it off.


    The news from Fang Hao''s mouth made Luo Yusheng dull.


    After a long time, Luo Yusheng jumped to his feet. His face was full of surprise, and he even laughed: "ha ha, that''s great. It''s such a thing. Don''t I have another chance?"


    Therefore, Luo Yusheng almost immediately rushed out of the Qingyi group and went directly to the Wenjia villa to meet wenmengji and ask him clearly in person.


    But when he saw Wen Mengji''s present scene, Luo Yusheng''s rising hope was trampled on in an instant, because he saw that Wen Mengji was no longer a person!At this moment, Luo Yusheng was stunned, from anger to joy, and then to now great disappointment. In just one hour, Luo Yusheng simply experienced a bloody plot from hell to heaven and then to hell.


    Finally, wenmengji opened his mouth: "I just received a phone call from Fang Hao, and he said you all know it?"


    Luo Yusheng showed a wry smile and nodded.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to be surprised. He doesn''t know my situation yet. Don''t tell him. I have my own consideration. I''ll give you the Qing Yi Association''s affairs. It''s because I''m like this. I can''t help it. But now that it''s given to you, you are the leader of the Youth League now and in the future." Wen Mengji''s light way.


    Luo Yusheng opened his mouth, but did not say anything, because he did not know what to say now!


    And wenmengji continued: "Qingyi will be in trouble, you can ask Fang Hao to help, don''t meet him, if he refuses, hum, I''ll take care of him later!"


    "Well Well, I''ll leave you alone. I''ll go Luo Yusheng left Wenjia villa with his soul out of his mind. On that night, he got drunk and gave up his heart completely.


    Fang Hao returned to Xinghewan villa and looked at the empty villa. Only Aunt Mei was sitting in the living room alone, as if waiting for him.


    After seeing Fang Hao, Aunt Mei laughed and said, "uncle, you''re back. Are you hungry? Do you want me to make you some supper?"


    "No, I haven''t been eating for a long time, Aunt Mei. Do you have anything to do?" Fang Hao looked at Aunt Mei and found that she was a little strange today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Aunt Mei laughed and said, "nothing. I just want to talk to you and sit down."


    Although Aunt Mei is the servant of yunfeifei in name, Fang Hao knows that Aunt Mei has a special status in the cloud family, and even Aunt Mei is the first to bring yunfeifei up.


    Fang Hao sat on the sofa and looked at Aunt Mei curiously.


    "I just want to ask you a few words." Aunt Mei restrained her smile and seemed to have some serious meaning.


    "Excuse me." Fang Hao saw Aunt Mei''s expression and became serious.


    "Well, in fact, Feifei was brought up by me. You should also know it. How to say it? If we climb a little higher, we may be regarded as a mother daughter relationship. Although I think you are very good, I still feel a little uneasy. The first question I want to ask you is, if one day someone wants to stop you from being with Feifei, what will you do?"


    "This problem, now that Feifei and I are married, who can stop it? Even if there is someone, I will let him know that Fang Hao is not a good man and a woman!" Fang Hao looks slightly cold.


    Aunt Mei seemed to be satisfied with Fang Hao''s answer, nodded slightly, and went on: "well, if it is a very huge force that stops you, and you are not an opponent, will you give up?"


    "Even if it''s not an opponent, I won''t give up. She is with my daughter-in-law one day and my daughter-in-law all her life. Even the emperor and Laozi can''t change it!" Fang Hao did not hesitate to answer, sonorous voice!


    "Well, it''s very good that you have this courage. Feifei has finally found a good home. Well, uncle, I''ve finished my question, and I''m not going to disturb my uncle." Then Aunt Mei stood up and left.


    Fang Hao looks suspicious. He doesn''t understand why Aunt Mei suddenly asks such two questions nervously. Fang Hao doesn''t want to think clearly, so he goes back to his room.


    He made a call to yunfeifei. Yunfeifei seemed to be very busy, so he didn''t say a word and hung up. However, Fang Hao heard that yunfeifei loved him!


    Since the marriage, although separated, but yunfeifei no longer had the face to himself, at the moment, she really put her in the identity of Fang Hao''s wife, also in the heart will Fang Hao into the position of husband!


    When two o''clock in the night, Fang Hao suddenly received a phone call. Fang Hao woke up in an instant. After connecting, he found that it was Miao Lang.


    Miao wolf even said: "boss, the information you asked me to investigate last time has been found!"


    "What''s the news?" Fang Hao has been so busy recently that he didn''t think about it for a while.


    "You asked me to investigate the guy named Fu lengxin." Cried the Miao wolf.


    In a flash, Fang Hao remembered that he had experienced too many things recently. If it had not been for Miao Lang''s call this time, he would have forgotten it.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looks shocked. Once the big business is completed, it will be a super income of US $3 billion, which is also a considerable reward for the temple of the dead!


    "Where is he?" Fang Hao calmed down and asked lightly.


    "According to the information I got, this man lived a very natural life in Las Vegas, and he was protected by the people of the mad lion mercenary Corps." Miao wolf''s dignified way.


    "Why here!" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that guy was in Las Vegas, the international gambling city. Our people are not easy to get along with." Miao wolf said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao frowned, thinking of the uniqueness of Las Vegas, which is an international capital, very luxurious and prosperous. Every day, tourists and gamblers will visit Las Vegas, because there is the largest gambling casino in the world.


    What makes Fang Hao frown is that the local gangster group in Las Vegas has considerable and strong strength because of its capital income. Moreover, there are also international mercenary organizations behind it.


    Moreover, it is reported that the largest local mercenary organization is the crazy lion mercenary group. It is almost said that it is the base camp of the crazy lion mercenary Corps. It has a lot of manpower deployed.


    The Ming Palace and the crazy lion mercenary regiment have never dealt with it. They have done it several times. So whenever the two mercenaries meet, they will fight for each other.


    Therefore, it''s a very risky move for the people of Hades to go to Las Vegas. The risk is too big!


    However, all the tasks that have been accepted will be completed. In the past five years, the hall of the underworld has developed rapidly because of Fang Hao''s death order. As long as there are no irresistible factors, no matter how difficult, it must be completed.


    So many customers are relieved to hand over the task to the temple of the underworld, because once handed over to the temple of the underworld, it is 100% done.


    "Boss, I think the number of people going to carry out the task this time is not more, but more elite. Otherwise, it will easily attract the attention of the crazy lion mercenary corps!"


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment and then decided: "this time I will go in person. You don''t have to send someone. I''ll just find some people here. However, you immediately send a team of people to meet the city boundary adjacent to Las Vegas. Don''t be found by the people of the mad lion mercenary Corps. Hide it on the spot. You can decide the specific location and send it to me later.""Boss, you go in person. How can you do that! It''s too dangerous! " Miao wolf immediately opposed.


    "Can I still be afraid of danger? What''s more, I''m the king of the underworld palace. Is this dangerous? It''s a joke. Besides, this task is very important. I''ll go and rest assured. Don''t worry. I''ll let Wen Xiao ghost hand go with me. It''s the base camp of his crazy lion mercenary regiment. Can we stay? " Fang Hao showed a confident smile, not that he was arrogant, but that he had such strength, that was the dragon''s den, Fang Hao was also confident.


    "Well, we''ll send it to you as soon as we''ve agreed. By the way, when are you going to leave?" Asked the Miao wolf.


    "Start tomorrow, and you must do it as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s sleep." In Fang Hao''s eyes, the essence is flashing, and the fierce is actually spontaneous!


    "Good."


    "By the way, give me half of the deposit I received last time." Fang Hao suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Yes


    Finally hung up the phone, Fang Hao now has no intention to sleep, and quickly made a call to Leng Feng: "you choose two good skills, and very clever boy come out, tomorrow and Wen Xiao, and ghost hand plus me, together to go to Las Vegas, tomorrow morning, I want to see our passport."


    "Yes, your highness!" Cold front''s solemn response.


    Account for the cold front, and then Fang Hao informed Wen Xiao and ghost hands.


    Wen Xiao was very calm, but the ghost hand was excited and yelled: "great, I have a task again. I''ve been idle for a few days. My eggs are aching!"


    Fang Hao scolded: "you stinky boy, you are tired and painful, do you think I don''t know you are chasing girls outside all day?"


    "Well, boss, how can you know that?" Ghost hand immediately embarrassed way.


    "I only know you?"


    "Er..." Ghost hand speechless, because once he is free to go back to find women, different women, this almost became the iron rule!


    As mercenaries, they lick blood all day long. Because they are prepared to die in battle, many people choose to enjoy the beauty of the world in their leisure time, including the women of the world, to vent their depression


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    The next morning, Fang Hao called Leng Feng, and formally introduced him to Ning Nan. He personally gave him 10 million yuan. This was what Fang Hao promised his father. Although the money came from the task, Fang Hao also carried out the task himself. Of course, it was a reward.


    But Ning Nan didn''t want to die, and she cried very sad. The reason was that Fang Hao even used money to measure her. This made Ning Nan very sad. She even thought that Fang Hao didn''t want her any more. It was a break-up fee for her.


    However, Fang Hao said something, but he also called Ning Nan''s father in person, and then Ning father proved it for Fang Hao. Ning Nan believed that, but he insisted on not, and scolded his father. Ning Fu had nothing to say, and sighed that the girl was really outgoing!


    However, Fang Hao promised to buy a house for the Ningnan family. Ning Nan didn''t refuse because she knew that because of her own affairs, her family life was not peaceful and she was often ridiculed by others, so moving was the best way.


    As a result, Fang Hao asked Lengfeng to accompany Ning nan to buy a house after he left. As for the price, Fang Hao told Lengfeng directly: she likes it!


    Men work hard to make money, most of the time for the family women, Fang Hao is no exception, as a man, naturally has the corresponding responsibility.


    Finally, Fang Hao tells Ning Nan that he wants to go abroad for a period of time. If he has anything to do, he will ask Leng Feng for help.


    Now Ning Nan is different from the past. Many people know the relationship between Ning Nan and Fang Hao. Fang Hao is afraid that the people he doesn''t deal with will not act on his women according to the rules, so Fang Hao asks Lengfeng to send people to protect Ning Nan secretly.


    After that, Fang Hao met Hou Sisi, who was very calm. In front of Fang Hao, he was no longer a shrewd and capable woman in Yun''s group. He was just a coquettish little woman.


    Fang Hao thought about giving Ning Nan some things, and Hou Sisi and himself together, never had any requirements, Fang Hao felt that he could not be generous, so he asked Hou what he wanted.


    As a result, Hou Sisi only said one sentence: I want to give you a baby.


    Fang Hao was very moved and introduced Leng Feng to Hou Sisi himself. Of course, he wanted to protect Hou Sisi when he was not in China.


    Hou Sisi was very sad to learn that Fang Hao was going to leave. However, he heard that it was only for a period of time, and his heart was a little better. When he left, he said to Hao, "be careful. I don''t want to hear those terrible news again.".


    Don''t worry, little man, I don''t care!


    Such self-confidence is of course that Fang Hao has unparalleled strength. In addition to the physical hazards, everything else is very good. And this time, there are two generals under his hand: ghost hand and Wen Xiao. Even if the dragon pool and tiger den are not wrong!


    Finally, only Fang Hao and Leng Feng stood on the top floor of the Yunshi group building, watching the whole pattern of Zhonghai city. Fang Hao was full of boldness: "Lengfeng, I want to create an extremely huge commercial country, which is 10 times and 100 times bigger than the Yunshi group."


    "What your highness thinks of will surely succeed!" Cold front felt Fang Hao''s majestic spirit, a burst of blood boiling.


    Not only he, but also members of his secret group, all enthusiastically believe in Fang Hao''s omnipotence. Because in just five years, the temple of the underworld has developed to its present position by himself.


    If you change one person, it is possible that in such a short period of time, the temple of the underworld will become an international first-class mercenary group, because when Fang Hao started, almost all the men of the temple of the underworld would carry out tasks together. No matter how difficult and dangerous they were, they were the first to take the lead.


    Later, the power of the temple of the underworld increased greatly, and the business volume increased a lot. The reality made Fang Hao sit in the hall of the underworld and control the overall situation. Therefore, he seldom went to death with his brothers. However, the old people who stayed in the temple for a long time would worship Fang Hao from the bottom of his heart, because Fang Hao''s strength and wisdom in the battlefield were just gods The existence of words.


    So Lengfeng, from following Fang Hao, has a blind faith in Fang Hao. Fang Hao''s military front is the direction of Leng Feng and others!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s voice rang out: "by the way, what happened between the blood tiger gate and the green righteousness society?"


    Fang Hao''s question interrupted Lengfeng''s burning eyes. Leng Feng bowed his head and said, "Your Highness, the recent strike between the Youth League and the blood tiger gate is nothing special."


    "I still don''t feel at ease. I always think Meng Qinghu is not a simple man. What he wants is not just to suppress the Qingyi society, but to destroy it. Therefore, when I leave this period of time, you must pay close attention to the origin of the Qingyi Association and me, so I won''t say much. If necessary, you can help the Qingyi association to deal with blood tiger gate ¡£¡±


    "Yes, your highness." Leng Feng zhengse.


    Later, Leng Feng took out his five person passport to Las Vegas. Fang Hao didn''t take a look at it and put it in his bag. He naturally trusted Leng Feng.


    Before long, Wen Xiao and ghost hand rushed back to Zhonghai city one after another. Fang Hao looked at them faintly. Wen Xiao and ghost hand nodded solemnly.


    Fang Hao saw, suddenly the corner of his mouth hook a trace of strange radian: "investigation clear? Isn''t there any reaction there? "Wen Xiao glared at the ghost hand, and the ghost hand immediately said: "well, boss, let me tell you. We two went to Suzhou City and inquired about the police headquarters in detail. Now Wu Feng has been suspended, and Li Mengqi has been promoted to deputy commander. We explored many ways and found that there was no change in the Wu family, as if Wu Feng had not been disabled at all. "


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. He didn''t know that the upper class of the Wu family was threatened by his family''s old guys. Under pressure, the Wu family did not dare to find Fang Hao''s trouble easily. Even if their son Wu Feng was beaten to be disabled, he did not mention it again.


    Then, Fang Hao said, "how is Wu Feng now?"


    Ghost hand face color immediately some strange get up, looked at Wen Xiao one eye, the latter directly stare at ghost hand one eye, mouth way: "you say."


    In an instant, the ghost hand showed a wry smile: "boss, it''s like this. Wu Feng was suspended. He seems to be in a bad mood. He means to abandon himself. He calls different women to his residence every day and plays with women every day. He should vent his anger."


    "Oh? be backward and have no urge to make progress? It seems that the Wu family is ready to give up on him, otherwise he should not be like this. " Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a light way.


    "Well, boss, that guy''s legs are disabled, and he can''t jump any more. His family will certainly give up on him." Ghost hand does not understand a way.


    "What do you know? Although Wu Feng''s legs were interrupted by us, the current medical conditions are so high. With the support of the Wu family, Wu Feng can also be a senior military officer." Fang Hao looked at the ghost hand and suddenly found that the boy''s face was a little nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Immediately, Fang Hao glanced at Wen Xiao, and found that Wen Xiao''s face seemed unnatural!


    In an instant, Fang Hao noticed that they were greasy. His face sank: "what did you two do?"


    The ghost hand some wrinkly looked at Wen Xiao, and Wen Xiao''s face remained unchanged, pretending not to see the same.


    Fang Hao saw this scene, which was completely sit down. Two guys had ghosts in their hearts. Fang Hao''s face was flat, staring at the ghost hand: "you say it!"


    "How can it be me again?" The ghost hand entangles incomparably, but actually hastily opens a mouth, said all right.


    When they were investigating in Suzhou City, they naturally noticed Wu Feng''s behavior. They would ask women to go to the place where he lived every day. They found out that Wu Feng was really venting his anger and even abandoning himself. Although he broke his legs, he seemed to have twisted his mind and played with women in different ways!


    Later, ghost hand and Wen Xiao know that Wu Feng framed Fang Hao in those years. Later, Fang Hao''s assassination in Suzhou city was also caused by Wu Feng''s employment of dragon palace. Wu Feng was the culprit. So, together, they decided to give Wu Feng a big gift.


    As a result, ghost hand to find a few coquettish girl to send to Wu Feng.


    When Fang Hao heard this, he immediately knew that these two guys were going to trim Wu Feng, but he didn''t understand how to do it.


    At the moment, the ghost hand dry smile two times, explained in a low voice: "boss, those women are sick."


    "Nonsense! Well Wait, what''s wrong What did Fang Hao catch in an instant!


    "AIDS..." The ghost hand held back enough courage to say two words.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was stagnant on the spot, and the ghost hand immediately stepped back two steps, standing behind Wen Xiao, including Wen Xiao. Their faces were full of remorse, because Fang Hao didn''t give them an order to clean up Wu Feng, which they did spontaneously.


    They are different from others. They are all soldiers. It''s their bounden duty to obey orders. Of course, they also feel that they will not accept the orders of the emperor outside! So he made up his own mind to Wu Feng, the damned guy.


    Of course, it''s easy to kill Wu Feng directly with their skills, but they didn''t dare. Because Wu Feng''s power is huge, if Wu Feng really annoys the Wu family, it''s to make trouble for Fang Hao. So they came up with such a cruel method.


    At the moment, they were afraid that Fang Hao would get angry. After all, this was not what Fang Hao meant.


    However, to their surprise, the worst expectation didn''t happen. Instead, Fang Hao''s face became dignified. This discovery made Wen Xiao and ghost hands tremble. Even if Wen Xiao, who always showed no big or small with Fang Hao, was also nervous at the moment. At the critical moment, she was only Fang Hao''s subordinate!


    Fang Hao''s face was dignified for a long time, and finally he breathed a sigh and shook his head: "I''ll take care of it. I''m going to take that guy''s life when I''m free. But this result is much more cruel than death."


    See Fang Hao did not mean to blame, ghost hand and Wen Xiao immediately heart a loose, secretly called lucky.


    In fact, when Fang Hao heard the news, he didn''t feel very happy. Even though Wu Feng was his enemy, most of Fang Hao would choose to settle the friendship and resentment with the other party. Their means were totally indiscriminate, which was not desirable in Fang Hao''s mind.


    But since they have done it, they have done it for him in the final analysis! Does he have to point to these two guys'' self assertion?


    However, Fang Hao was not happy and didn''t know how. On the contrary, he felt a little uneasy. He didn''t think about it. Maybe it would be very difficult to go to Las Vegas.


    Leng Feng finally sent two people, two women, pretty good-looking, dark group of men and women, regardless of men and women, are very strong combat effectiveness!


    At the same time, the existence of the dark group is to explore and explore, do things in the dark, so women sometimes have an advantage over men. At least, many people will subconsciously guard against the tall and powerful men, but rarely guard against the long and delicate women. This is the real thought of most people.


    Fang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s considerate."


    "Thank you." Leng Feng, the guy with a cold face all day, showed a rare expression of not meaning.


    "Leng Feng, the elder sister-in-law is not here, you will arrange a woman for the boss to see how the elder sister-in-law will deal with you when she comes back.


    Lengfeng rolled his eyes, although he and ghost hand Wen Xiao, their relationship with Fang Hao is different, from Lengfeng calling his highness Fang Hao, and Guishou calling them Fanghao boss, you can feel it.


    It is because the cold front is 100% respect for each other, and even has paranoid fanaticism. Therefore, he has been honoring his highness Fang Hao, rather than Lengfeng, whose status is not as high as ghost hands.


    At the moment, after listening to the ghost hand''s words, Leng Feng immediately said: "ghost hand, what else can you think about in addition to thinking about these things! I''m sorry


    "Hey hey, who knows what kind of heart you are? They are also pretty good-looking." The ghost hand laughed and aimed at the two women.


    At the moment, the two women''s faces were cold and resolute, but when they looked at Fang Hao''s eyes, they would occasionally show a kind of strange Madman''s brilliance.Because in their eyes, Fang Hao is even the God in their hearts, and they are like the servants of God.


    Cold front sees ghost hand this guy actually teases his hand, the corner of the mouth shows a trace of smile, did not speak.


    Immediately, one of the women squinted at the ghost hand: "bald, please don''t sway in front of me, OK?"


    The ghost hand''s face suddenly a stiff, can''t help but cry: "you call me bald, you didn''t see the hair on my head!"


    "It''s too short to see clearly!" The woman replied coldly.


    The ghost hand still needs to distinguish, because he is an inch head, but he can''t be regarded as a bald head any more. However, Fang Hao said, "introduce yourself to me, you two."


    One of them has wheat skin, but the face is very beautiful woman positive color way: "Your Highness, I am dark group Chen Team Dragon lotus."


    Another one has smooth black hair and picturesque eyebrows. At first glance, he looks like an extremely beautiful woman. However, if you look closely, there is a scar on the forehead of this woman, although it is shallow, which destroys the beautiful appearance of this woman.


    Her body was taut and straight, and her chest was very high. She said, "Your Highness, I am Guo Rong, a dark ugly team."


    "Well, have you got the plane ticket?" Fang Hao looks at Leng Feng.


    Leng Feng nodded: "the plane still has an hour."


    "Well, I''ll give you half an hour to dress up as the best of society, and then we''ll meet at the airport in half an hour."


    "Yes The ghost hand Wen Xiao and others immediately answered.


    Then they left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Leng Feng drove his car and sent Fang Hao to the airport and hall.


    Fang Hao was sitting in a chair, holding a mobile phone and doing nothing. Fang Hao could not help but aim at the airport staff. It is undeniable that those women, regardless of their body and appearance, are good. If the most beautiful women in the world come out of the art school, it is estimated that it will be the airport.


    Therefore, Fang Hao didn''t feel bored, but Leng Feng stood beside Fang Hao coldly, paying attention to the people around him, and served as Fang Hao''s bodyguard in person.


    Although Fang Hao thinks Lengfeng is making a fuss, it is the responsibility of Leng Feng, so Fang Hao is too lazy to ask.


    When Fang Hao was looking at a beautiful woman in uniform with a very comfortable smile to guide the direction of an old man, a voice suddenly sounded next to Fang Hao, and the voice was very surprised: "brother Hao! Why are you here? "


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at it. He was surprised: "Yu Ming, why are you at the airport? Are you going out? "


    At the moment, Yu Ming is surrounded by a very charming and beautiful woman in ol clothes. The woman is carrying a bag and is half a step behind the fat Yu Ming.


    Yu Ming''s face was smiling as if he was blooming. He seemed to see his father. He exclaimed excitedly, "brother Hao, I really want to die. I''ve wanted to see you these days. Who knows that every time I go to the cloud group, I''m told that you''re out."


    Fang Hao listened with a faint smile. Although he was acting president, he didn''t really work in the company. Almost all of them were settled by Liu Xuan''s Secretariat. He didn''t like to do those things.


    At the same time, it is Feng Pinglang within the Yunshi group. Gu Chengzhang, who has the biggest prejudice against yunfeifei, is a representative of the old school. Since Fang Hao returned, Gu Chengzhang''s old school rules are incomparable, and even publicly supports any decision of the president.


    Yunshi group is also a listed company, and everything is large-scale and track oriented, so there is no need for Fang Hao to worry about what to do. Anyway, Fang Hao always likes to be a shopkeeper. As for whether it will be similar to Secretary Liu, it is not Fang Hao''s consideration.


    "Well, where are you going?" Fang Hao smiles. He doesn''t like Yu Ming well or feel bad about him, because he seems to have a good relationship with monk Zhou Tao. Although he often quarrels, Yu Ming often takes himself as Fang Hao''s brother, and Fang Hao doesn''t take it seriously.


    "It hurts to stay here. I want to go out for a few days. Hey, I''ll try my luck in Las Vegas." Yu Ming said to the other party Hao.


    Fang Hao saw this guy and immediately knew that this guy was still a gambler. In his impression, although this guy started a family to make movies, he never saw any products and didn''t have much money. He even wanted to go to Las Vegas, a world-class gambling city, and not afraid of losing his fortune?


    But later, Fang Hao went to Las Vegas to find out that although it was a world-class gambling city, it was still a big and small all-in-one. He didn''t have to be rich enough to dare to play there.


    However, after listening to Yu Ming''s tone, Fang Hao was very familiar with Las Vegas. It seemed that he had been to Las Vegas many times. Fang Hao felt that he was really unfamiliar with Las Vegas, and his subordinates were not familiar with them. He looked Yu Ming up and down, and Fang Hao''s eyes became more and more bright.


    Yu Ming felt Fang Hao''s eyes and wondered, "brother Hao, where are you going to go


    "Coincidentally, I also go to Las Vegas to play a couple, but I''m not familiar with it. Why don''t you take me with me, brother?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, Yu Ming was overjoyed and said excitedly, "brother Hao, you are looking for the right person. I have a relative over there. He knows it like the palm of his hand. He knows more than those people who travel in a group. What''s the fun? This time, brother Hao, you must have a good time."


    But immediately, Yu Ming looked at the cold front standing behind Fang Hao, and then looked at the side. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Hao, didn''t you bring your sister-in-law?"


    Fang Hao a Leng: "no, what''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, Yu Ming showed a sudden realization. Then he ran to Fang Hao and lowered his voice to show his obscene expression. He said with a smile: "Hey, brother Hao, Las Vegas is a world-class gambling city, and also a world-class brothel. Tut Tut, make sure you are satisfied with brother Hao."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. What the hell is Laozi!


    But immediately, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and whispered, "really? The best? "


    "As long as you have money, you can''t have the best! It''s Africa''s big black horses, all of which are well kept Yu Ming''s eyes shine. It seems that he has finally found the common topic with Fang Hao. He is extremely excited.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want a big black horse for nothing!" Fang Hao thought of wandering in South Africa and Africa in those years, the big black horse saw too much!


    Before long, I thought it was Fang Hao and Leng Feng next to him who went to Las Vegas. But at the moment, Yu Ming found that he was wrong. He thought he had a lot of face just now, because he took his lover''s secret to play. When he saw that brother Hao''s status was high, only one man was following him. He was also secretly pleased that the thief had face!


    But when Yu Ming saw several people who came to fight with Fang Hao one after another, Yu Ming''s little sense of superiority was trampled on in an instant. Long Lian and Guo Rong, two women alone, were much better than his secretary in terms of temperament. His secret was full of coquettishness, while the two women were called righteous, the key was to give each other''s advice!At the moment, Yu Ming even thinks of brother Hao secretly 3@P How exciting it is!


    As for the woman named Wen Xiao, Yu Ming immediately felt an impulse to howl after seeing her. She cried out in her heart, "brother Hao, do you still let people live? The best beauties are one after another.


    However, Yu Ming wants to play a professional means, as soon as he sees beautiful women, he wants them to go to the film company that they chase after to make movies! But this time, Yu Ming didn''t dare, because he knew that Fang Hao was ten. He didn''t dare to provoke him. It was too late to please him. How dare he dig the wall!


    Leng Feng left. Fortunately, Yu Ming and Fang Hao are on the same flight. The difference is that Fang Hao is in first class, while Yu Ming and his secretary are economy class.


    Because when booking tickets, it was arranged automatically, so Fang Hao and several other people sat separately, as not together.


    Next to Fang Hao, there was a woman who just seemed very tired and fell asleep. Fang Hao sat down quietly and turned off his mobile phone. He was also drowsy.


    Wen Xiao looked around for a few eyes, but did not find any special people, so he sat down by himself, but always thinking about the surrounding movement, do their own bodyguard job.


    If you let Yu Ming know that Wen Xiao is just Fang Hao''s report, I don''t know if the fat man will cry out at heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    I don''t know how long after, a crisp voice will wake Fang Hao, Fang Hao developed a habit, no matter where, once he wakes up, his eyes will open instantly. At the same time, my head is clear.


    So at the moment, after Fang Hao was woken up, his eyes opened sharply, and he heard a scream in an instant. It seemed that Fang Hao was scared.


    The next moment, Fang Hao saw a woman beside him leaning against the aircraft cabin in panic, looking at them with a trace of panic, as if they were afraid.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed sharply, and then he looked at the woman with a slight surprise. When he got on the plane just now, he saw the woman sleeping against the window. It was only from the outline that it was very good. Now he saw the woman''s face. It really matched the woman''s figure and was quite beautiful.


    Fang Hao showed a peaceful smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, you scared me to death just now. You don''t know how frightening your eyes were just now!" The woman saw Fang Hao''s eyes softened, no longer afraid, and quickly Tucao, make complaints about it slightly.


    "Well, I''m used to it. I don''t mean it." Fang Hao explained with a smile.


    "Well, you give me a minute. I''m going out." The woman said.


    Fang Hao found that when he was sleeping, his feet stretched far away, completely blocking the road. He took a look at the woman, and estimated that the woman was embarrassed to cross over from Fang Hao''s leg, which woke him up..


    After all, although Fang Hao is very confident in this trip, it does not mean that it is not dangerous. He should take good care of his energy and adjust his body. He is afraid that when he goes hungry, he will suffer if he has a relapse!


    After seeing Fang Hao shrink his feet, the woman closed her eyes and looked strangely at Fang Hao. She was a little surprised because she was used to seeing many men as animals and tried to pretend to brag in front of her. However, the man showed some indifference, which attracted her attention.


    The woman''s name is Qing Yilan. As a descendant of the Chinese king of gamblers, this time she went to Las Vegas to participate in the once-in-a-year gambling king contest, so she went to sleep as soon as she got on the plane and was ready to take part in it with the strongest posture.


    However, when I woke up, I wanted to go to the toilet. I found that the passenger beside me stretched his legs at will. He didn''t have any gentlemanly demeanor. He looked vulgar and rustic, so he woke up the other party. As a very noble lady, she should not cross over other people''s bodies.


    After going to the bathroom, I found that the boy was asleep again, and half of his body was drooping. This scene made Qing Yilan angry and couldn''t help calling again. However, a man nearby said, "Miss, why don''t you sit here?"


    Qing Yilan turned her head and saw a beautiful woman, but the coldness of her face seemed to destroy her beauty.


    Qing Yi Lan frowned: "why?"


    "Because he''s my boss." With that, the woman stood up to give up her seat.


    Immediately, Qing Yilan agreed and sat down, but Qing Yilan was very curious, curious about which guy looked vulgar and how could there be such a beautiful and graceful subordinate.


    When Qing Yilan found that the woman stood up and offered her seat, she did not sit down, but stood beside some vulgar guy. This scene made Qing Yilan more surprised, and from the woman standing upright, she was more like a soldier.


    Just when Qing Yilan was surprised to guess the identity of Fang Hao and others, the stewardess came over and said to Wen Xiao with a smile: "Miss, I''m sorry, please do your position up, otherwise it''s very dangerous."


    "OK." Wen Xiao light said a sentence, and then crossed the past, sat in the Qing Yi Lan''s position.


    It''s a long flight, but it''s short in sleep.


    When Wen Xiao woke up, she found that she was sitting beside the plane, but she was surprised to find that she was sitting next to the plane.


    Then, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "go!"


    Ghost hand and the two women of the dark group stand up and follow Fang Hao to the exit of the plane with Wen Xiao. When they get off the plane, they see Yu Ming waiting below and looking for them everywhere. When they see Fang Hao, their faces are happy, and they suddenly trot over, and his secret comes slowly.


    From the very beginning, the little secretary kept peeking at Fang Hao. Fang Hao had discovered it for a long time, but he didn''t care. At the moment, the Secretary secretly looked at Fang Hao. Fang Hao immediately grinned and said, "what''s your name? It''s very beautiful."


    Yu Ming turned his eyes and said with a smile: "Xiaoqian, let me introduce you formally. This is brother Hao. He is famous in our Zhonghai city. He is a legend. Brother Hao, it''s Xiaoqian. What? She''s just my secretary. This time, she asked her to help me run errands


    Xiaoqian Jiaodi called out: "brother Hao."


    Fang Hao listened to this, and his heart was bored and crooked. He secretly scolded Yu Ming for lying and running errands. I think it''s his mother who holds his thighs!Fang Hao is casually asked, now only a little bit: "well, let''s go."


    "Well, where does brother want to go first?" Yu Ming asked.


    "Have you heard of the Sunrise Hotel?" Fang Hao turned his head and asked lightly.


    "Sunrise Hotel, I know. Where does brother Hao want to stay?" Yu Ming was surprised.


    "Well, that''s the plan." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Er..." Yu Ming was a little tangled, and then he said, "I know, but that hotel is very expensive, so I don''t go anywhere every time."


    As soon as Fang Hao heard, he knew that Yu Ming didn''t have much money. He was prepared to keep gambling money and not willing to spend it on the hotel.


    Then Fang Hao said with a smile: "let''s go, together, this far away from the other side, together also have a care."


    Yu Ming seems to have made some determination, and then said with a smile: "go, I''ll take you."


    As soon as they got out of the airport, many people gathered around and yelled in English: "do you want to rent a car? Ladies and gentlemen. "


    Fang Hao suddenly asked, "does the Sunrise Hotel have a car rental?"


    "Yes, very high-end cars, and special drivers." Yu Ming says that many hotels have similar services.


    Fang Hao originally wanted to rent a car here, but since there is one in the hotel, that''s fine.


    Immediately, Yu Ming showed his experience in front of Fang Hao. He picked up a business card and called out. After giving an account, Yu Ming explained to Fang Hao, "I''ll call the people from the hotel to pick us up."


    Sunrise Hotel is a very luxurious hotel. In this expensive place, all kinds of facilities are built to attract tourists. On the one hand, it attracts tourists. On the other hand, it makes those gamblers feel like they are in heaven. What''s more, they feel that they are God! When the car came, Wen Xiao went to check in and rented the car.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, Yu Ming competed to pay the money. Fang Hao was really surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Yu Ming said with a smile: "brother Hao is here for the first time. How can I be a half host and let you pay for it?"


    In fact, it''s really expensive here. The starting price for a house price is at least three dollars, and the rental car is not cheap. Almost three hundred dollars a day, the driver''s fee is paid separately, and the fuel money is paid by himself.


    The cost is really high, but standing in the Sunrise Hotel is like being in the palace, but it is really a high-end place, a high-end price.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "thank you very much."


    "If you say anything, go and see the room first." Yu Ming doesn''t seem to feel any pain at all.


    However, Fang Hao can see from some of the guy''s eyebrows that Yu Ming is still very painful. According to Fang Hao''s estimation, Yu Ming is not very rich in wealth, and he must be able to provide less cash, but it is still good to be able to do this.


    Fang Hao''s card has several million dollars. This is a Swiss bank card temporarily transferred from the temple of the underworld. Fang Hao handed it to Wen Xiao to take care of it.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, he opened several rooms. Fang Hao opened four rooms, while Yu Ming naturally opened one or five rooms, which was nearly two thousand dollars. The rent for two cars would cost at least one thousand dollars a day.


    That is to say, the minimum cost of a day is 3000 US dollars. Fang Hao asked Wen Xiao to open a room for five days at a time. In other words, Yu Ming was bleeding this time, and nearly 100000 yuan was gone.


    Yu Ming goes to contact his relative here, but Hao says that he will have dinner later and introduce his relative to Fang Hao.


    And soon, Wen Xiao and long Lian Guo Rong also mysterious go out, Fang Hao and ghost hand stayed in the hotel.


    The purpose of Guishou''s stay is to protect Fang Hao. Of course, Fang Hao doesn''t think that ghost hand can protect him, but ghost hand English is not good, so it''s better to stay in the hotel. I''m afraid that the guy can''t speak English and cause trouble.


    "You''ve had the best bed in the hotel, but you''ve had five beds." The ghost hand looks at Fang Hao''s room with a face of curiosity. He looks like a curious baby.


    Fang Hao shakes his head. In fact, it is the first time that he has stayed in such a good hotel. He thinks that even luxury hotels in South Africa and Africa are relatively regional and can not be compared with the Sunrise Hotel.


    Before long, Wen Xiao came back alone and brought a man in with a big suitcase in his hand. The contents are very heavy, so it''s hard for this person to lift them.


    After entering Fang Hao''s room, the man''s face burst and gave him a standard military strength: "Your Highness, I''m Jiang Qiang from the dark group of the Ming Palace. I''ve met your highness."


    Fang Hao looked calm and nodded: "well, Leng Feng told me you, how many people do you have here?"


    Jiang Qiang looked solemn and said: "report your highness, there are only two people here, including me. Because this is not the place where we pay too much attention to the underworld hall, so there are few people."


    "Is everything ready for me?" Fang Hao looks at the trunk.


    "The report, your highness, is all in it. One is not bad." With that, Jiang Qiang squared the suitcase on the ground and opened it.


    Suddenly, there are five pistols, a lot of bullets, and a few grenades, as well as five sabers.


    The ghost hand saw the weapon, and his eyes flashed. But he had not played with a gun for months. Now he saw so many weapons, and his face was very excited.


    When the ghost hand finished checking, Chao Fang Hao nodded. Fang Hao looked at Jiang Qiang and nodded: "yes, you should know a lot about the things you want to investigate. Tell me about it. "


    "Yes, the man named Fu lengxin is now living in the Royal Hotel. There are at least four bodyguards in and out every day, each carrying weapons."


    "Is all his fattening on the surface?"


    "Report, your highness, we have limited information, but we don''t know if there is anyone in the dark."


    "Well, well, what about the weapons of those bodyguards? Do you understand the access of Fu lengxin? "


    Jiang Qiang said in a hurry: "the security guards are equipped with pistols. Although they can''t help shooting here, they still don''t dare to make a high profile. As for the entry and exit time of Fu lengxin, it''s difficult. Fu lengxin seldom goes out recently, so it''s impossible to determine when he will go out."


    "Well, then you should pay close attention to Fu lengxin''s trend and let me know as soon as there is any news." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Yes, your highness, I will go now."


    Fang Hao nodded, Jiang Qiang had already backed out. Then, Fang Hao said to Wen Xiao and the ghost hand: "put the weapons well. Don''t make mistakes. When you use them, you should take them out immediately."


    "Yes Wen Xiao nodded and carried the weapon into her room.


    At this time, Fang Hao began to ponder. This Fu lengxin looks very cautious. He has at least four bodyguards every day. Moreover, he doesn''t know how many bodyguards there are. Once he starts, it''s easy to disturb other forces, which is very disadvantageous to his party.However, he had to let Jiang Qiang have a strict idea. If he had any problem, he would not believe that Fu Leng had not been left alone!


    At about 6:00 p.m. local time, Yu Ming came back and brought a strange woman. The woman was gray, plain in appearance and somewhat imposing. Her name was Yu Yuxing. She was Yu Ming''s cousin.


    What Fang Hao noticed was that this woman had the recklessness of a person in the Jianghu. Fang Hao almost decided that the woman was from the local gangs or even from a certain military force.


    After that, Yu Ming invited everyone to dinner and had a western meal in the hotel. During this period, Yu Yuxing seemed to be very interested in each other. After talking to Fang Hao, he learned that this woman was really different. She was a local gangster, and she was a Chinese community called Yongxing gang. However, it seemed that Yu Yuxing was not very big, but a small one ¡£


    After all, in this place, it is difficult for outsiders to stand up and follow. Yu Yuxing is very interested in each other. It seems that when he came, he listened to Yu Ming''s introduction to Fang Hao. Yu Yuxing''s boxing ceremony is a kind of etiquette used to guess in the Jianghu.


    Obviously, Yu Yuxing regarded Fang Hao as the same underworld figure, but Fang Hao did not deny it. Yu Yuxing admired Fang Hao and said that Fang Hao had destroyed the Longtang which had been in Zhonghai city for decades. In Yu Yuxing''s eyes, Fang Hao naturally became the leader of the underworld in Zhonghai city.


    Fang Hao laughed and didn''t say too much. However, during the chat, Yu Yuxing revealed a message. The Yongxing Gang recently received a message. The big gangs here seem to be looking for people in the last two days, and they are looking for Chinese.


    After listening, Fang Hao frowned and felt a little uneasy in his heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    In Las Vegas, there are not only casinos of different sizes, but also various sentimental places of different sizes, as well as beautiful women from all over the world.


    Not long after Fang Hao and other talents stayed in the Sunrise Hotel, the phone rang in the room. After Fang Hao answered, a pleasant voice came from the opposite side, in English: "Hello, sir, can I help you?"


    Fang Hao is in a bit of a state of mind at the moment, and feels as if someone is staring at him. So what mood is there, even if there is a mood Wen Xiao these guys follow, Fang Hao thick skinned also embarrassed.


    So, decided to resolutely refuse!


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he changed his taste and revealed the pure British English way: "well, what service?"


    "Sir, it''s my first time to come. We can provide many unexpected services. Only Mr. can''t think of it. Without it, we can''t do it. Besides, the price is affordable. All kinds of sisters can guarantee your satisfaction. Do you understand now?" The clear voice on the other side further explained.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I still don''t understand. Can you make it clear? For example, a metaphor or something. "


    "Well, sir, let me say it directly. We have beautiful ladies here who can provide all kinds of services as long as you are satisfied." What the other side said was still somewhat implicit.


    Fang Hao was not satisfied with this and continued: "what service? Women, do you have milk to drink? "


    "Er..." The other party pauses for a moment, breathes heavily, and begins to explain: "this is OK, but it takes time. We need to contact a month old sister-in-law. Have you decided? I''ll get in touch immediately! "


    "No, I just want to ask, what services are there?" Fang Hao''s face was serious. He couldn''t see that he was discussing this very ambiguous topic.


    "Yes, sir. Let me be frank. I just want to ask you if you need a lady. One hundred dollars an hour and one hundred and fifty dollars a night. If you have any requirements, you can meet them." The other side obviously lost some patience and said it directly.


    "Oh, it''s a prostitute. Why do I say it so secretly? I like to be direct. It''s very nice to listen to your voice. Come on up." Fang Hao laughed, this moment is extremely relaxed, just in the heart of the indistinct uneasiness also disappeared in the ridicule just now.


    "Sir, I''m just in charge of contact. I don''t take the job. I''ll help you find a beautiful one. What kind of one do you like?" The woman spoke happily.


    "Well, I think you''re good. What should I do?" Fang Hao pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Sir, I really can''t, please forgive me, or I''ll find you a student sister, 18 years old, very plump."


    "Well, well, come to my room and we''ll discuss it later."


    "Well All right


    Hang up the phone, soon, there was a knock at Fang Hao''s door. Fang opened the door. There was an oriental standing outside. Fang haogang thought that he was talking to her from the West!


    However, on second thought, it is also true that if it is western, it must be passionate and unrestrained, and it will not be so implicit.


    What''s more, what makes Fang Hao''s eyes shine is that the woman''s figure is not only graceful, but also excellent in appearance. The most important thing is that the woman has no make-up. Even her plain face is dazzling, which makes Fang Hao feel a bit excited.


    "Hello, sir. I''m the one who spoke to you just now."


    Fang Hao tilted his head and motioned for the woman to come in.


    The woman came in with Fang Hao. Fang Hao asked her to sit down. He was lying on the sofa. He looked at the woman carefully and asked, "Japanese?"


    The woman shook her head.


    "Koryo?"


    The woman still shook her head.


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and said, "Chinese?"


    The woman nodded this time, Fang Hao laughed: "it turns out that you are still a fellow townsman, do you drink?"


    Fang Hao took the beer and asked the woman. The woman shook her head. In fact, after the woman came in, she had some sense of vigilance.


    At the moment, Fang Hao did not force himself to drink.


    After a while, the woman saw that Fang Hao still did not speak. She could not help being a bit anxious. She said in fluent Chinese: "Sir, we have all kinds of women here. As long as you like, you can come here immediately."


    "No hurry. Why don''t you have a drink with me and we''ll talk slowly?" Fang Hao laughs and hands over a bottle of beer again.


    The woman was in a bit of a quandary, and seemed to be anxious. She took a sip.


    At this time, Fang Hao put down the bottle and asked with a smile: "listen to what you just said, you seem to be a lot of people? People all over the world


    The woman nodded and said seriously, "yes, sir, which type do you like?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it. I''ll ask you something. If your answer makes me happy, I''ll try ten of them first." Fang Hao opened his mouth without shame.The woman listened, decisively showed a startled look, very suspicious look at Fang Hao''s appearance, although Fang Hao looks resolute, skin into wheat, looks very healthy, but ten, also too confident ah.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you can''t do it. If you don''t believe it, you can try it, ha ha..."


    At this time, Fang Hao''s laughter was quite obscene, but then, Fang Hao''s face was straight: "do you know the Royal Hotel?"


    The woman recovered from her astonishment just now, and felt that Fang Hao was bragging. It was difficult to control ten women overnight. However, after listening to Fang Hao''s question, she said suspiciously, "yes, our sisters are in contact with many hotels."


    "Oh, did you contact the Royal Hotel?"


    "I often go there to contact customers. Almost all the customers in Royal wine are big customers. Just like here, they are one of the places we attach importance to." Some strange in women''s eyes, do not know what Fang Hao asked this for.


    Fang Hao listened, his eyes flashed, he took out two hundred dollars from his body, and said, "I won''t look for a woman today. You can talk with me. This 200 yuan is even the cost of chatting with you. How about it?"


    When the woman saw the money, her eyes brightened and her face became happy. She quickly took it over and said with a smile: "I see that Mr. Zhang wants to inquire about something. Please tell me what I know."


    "Smart." Fang Hao praised the woman, and then changed the subject: "have you heard of a Chinese man named Fu lengxin in the Royal Hotel?"


    "Sir, in this business, we seldom ask the name of the client, so I don''t know who you are asking." The woman''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, but suddenly he thought of something. His brow stretched out and said faintly: "that man, there are four bodyguards following every day. I think there are not many people with bodyguards?"


    "Four bodyguards, Huaxia people?" The woman frowned slightly, as if thinking.


    Fang Hao didn''t urge him to drink beer. To be honest, it was much better than domestic beer. He always liked wine, but he didn''t drink much because of too many things recently. Now when he came to this golden cave, he still decided to enjoy the taste of wine.


    Soon, the woman''s eyes brightened. Fang Hao, an idea woman''s expression, moved in his heart. It seemed that there was a door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    The woman was surprised and said, "there is such a man, with a pair of glasses, very elegant. Every day, four tall foreign bodyguards follow and take over the client with several sisters. I have met him once, so I have some impression."


    "Well? Didn''t you say you didn''t pick it up? " Fang Hao looked at the woman with a bad smile.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, the woman actually blushed. This scene really made Fang Hao a little dazed, and the prostitute was still blushing, which was too much for NIMA.


    The woman''s face was slightly red: "Mister, mister, once when he went out, a sister told me that the man was very generous, so I paid attention to it. I was really not alive!"


    At this time, Fang Hao was suspicious. He didn''t understand how this woman could mix with the call girls since she didn''t take the job. The woman looked very young. When, his mother sang probably didn''t have that experience.


    However, this is not Fang Hao''s concern. Fang Hao''s face became solemn and said, "what room number does that person live in?"


    The woman thought: "it should be 318 VIP room of Royal Hotel. By the way, his surname seems to be Leng."


    Fang Hao''s heart moved, and it was really him! Immediately, Fang Hao said with a smile: "Miss, do you think it''s good to see if that guy is looking for a woman again, let your sisters pay attention to it, such as what this person likes to do and whether he is contacted by others. Help me find out, I will give you a thousand dollars'' reward, how about that?"


    The woman''s eyes suddenly surprise incomparable, repeatedly nodded: "OK, I''ll help you inquire."


    Fang Hao could see that the woman seemed to be short of money. Just as she was about to speak, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    Fang Hao, who frowned slightly, went over and opened the door to see that there were three powerful men standing outside. They were looking at Fang Hao angrily.


    The head of a strong man, angry way: "Yan son?"


    "Who is Yan''er?" Fang Hao frowned and looked at three men who looked bad.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s back, a woman''s voice: "brother, don''t embarrass this gentleman, he didn''t mess."


    The three men listened and looked good, but still staring at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was at a loss. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    Immediately, I heard the woman say to the three men, "brother, you go down first. This gentleman wants to talk to me about things. There is no other meaning."


    "Oh, well, Yan''er, be careful." The first strong man nodded to the woman and left with them.


    Sitting down again, Fang Hao frowned and said, "what''s going on? Are you playing Fairy Dance?"


    "Mister, I misunderstood you." The woman some embarrassed to say the reason.


    It turned out that Fang Hao said she wanted her just now, and she was afraid of Fang Hao''s disorderly behavior. Before she came up, she asked her brother to watch the time. If she exceeded the time, she would come up. She was a weak woman. If she met a madman, how could she resist it!


    Fang Hao listened to this reasonable, and then spoke to the woman for a while, then let the woman leave. The two exchanged phone numbers, and Fang Hao knew that the woman''s name was Qing Xiaofeng.


    Fang Hao thought of this point just now, mainly because he wanted to take a multi pronged approach to pay for cold and new trends. In every big hotel here, there should be quite strict security, because the crime rate here is too high. In order to improve the safety of guests, the hotel has paid a lot of money.


    Fang Hao can see from the black security guards who patrol around the sunrise hotel that the security work has been done in a good place, and there are cameras everywhere. Fang haolai is to pay lengxin, and what he wants is to make sure everything is settled. If he fails to make a single attack and let Fu lengxin run away, it will be difficult to find him again.


    Moreover, Fang Hao is not willing to expose his identity in this place where the crazy lion mercenary regiment is very powerful. After all, his ghost hall and the crazy lion are not able to deal with them. The lion king, the head of the crazy lion mercenary corps, does not know how much he wants Fang Hao''s life, because the hell hall has robbed too many business of the crazy lion mercenary group.


    Therefore, pay attention to pay more attention to cool new, absolutely no harm.


    Soon, the ghost hand poked his hands and feet in, and Fang Hao wondered, "what are you doing in here?"


    "Boss, you don''t mean enough. You can find a woman by yourself, and you won''t find me one." The ghost hand cried a face.


    "Go away, when did I find a woman?" Fang Hao''s face was flat.


    "I''ve seen it. That girl is really handsome, boss. Otherwise, you can find one for me." The ghost''s hands were dancing.


    Fang Hao''s eyes turned, showing a strange smile, and said with a smile: "no problem, you go back to the room first, take a bath and wait, but don''t close the door of the room. I''ll let her come in by herself."


    The ghost hand suddenly flashed his eyes. He was so grateful that he sighed: "it''s good to follow the boss. There are not only wine and meat, but also women! Boss, you are more intimate than my brother. "


    However, all of a sudden, the ghost hand doubted: "why don''t you close the door?"


    "Well, if the knock after death let Wen Xiao and long Lian Guo Rong three women know, this will affect your tall image after all." Fang Hao is very serious.The ghost hand suddenly realized, and then excitedly called out: "the eldest brother is considerate, boss, you are my reborn parents!"


    "Go back home. You''re numb." Fang Hao didn''t reply.


    The ghost hand immediately ran back, don''t mention how happy.


    Then, Fang Hao went out of the door, came to the door of Wen Xiao''s room, knocked on the door, and said with a smile, "Wen Xiao, the ghost hand told you to go there and tell you something."


    Wen Xiao tiny a Leng: "he can have what matter."


    "How can I know that? Go ahead and see him so solemn, because there should be something important." Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    Wen Xiao looked at the square Hao of serious incomparable suspiciously two eyes, then nodded: "OK."


    After finishing the work, Fang Hao went to Yu Ming in a hurry. He didn''t dare to stay in the room. In his heart, he said, "ghost hand, I''ve found you a beautiful woman. You can''t stand it!


    Yu Hao, how do you want to find me


    Oh, what are you looking for Fang Hao was also a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, brother Hao, it''s dark. It''s the most charming time in Las Vegas. Brother Hao, let''s go to the casinos." Yu Ming''s eyebrows were flying and his eyes were bright. He seemed to have seen that he had won a lot of money before he started gambling.


    Fang Hao is also interested. Since he has come to gambling city, he can''t clean up for a while. It''s better to go to the gambling house to have a look and kill time.


    Besides, Fang Hao heard that there are so many beauties in the casinos that they may be able to hunt for beauties.


    Therefore, Fang Hao agrees quickly, urging Yu Ming to go immediately, showing an anxious appearance. However, Fang Hao has a big gambling habit, but he is worried that he will be cleaned up later.


    Although the ghost hand was teased by Fang Hao, the ghost hand did not dare to do anything to Fang Hao. But Wen Xiao is very fierce and often makes two moves. If she is forced to compete with her, she will have bad luck!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Yu Ming thinks that Fang Hao is eager to go to the gambling house. He has the feeling of meeting someone in the same way. He quickly calls up his secret Xiaoqian, and the three of them go downstairs. After a few corners, they come to the entertainment area of Xuri Hotel, where there are nightclubs, bars, saunas and casinos, which are all branches of the Sunny Hotel.


    According to Yu Ming, this is a medium-sized casino. There are large and small gambling areas in it. There are also large and small gambling areas that you want to play.


    Yu Ming takes Fang Hao to the place where he exchanges chips. Yu Ming exchanges 80000 US dollars chips. Fang Hao takes out a card, and Wen Xiao finally gives the card with millions of dollars to Fang Hao.


    He said to the waiter, "one hundred thousand."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment." Although the white woman was polite, she was indifferent.


    Fang Hao didn''t care, but Yu Ming turned his mouth and said in Mandarin: "these guys look down on others with low eyes. This is because we don''t have enough money! When I win, how can I die


    Fang Hao smile: "forget it, is not a waiter, don''t and her insight."


    "Well."


    Suddenly, just as the white woman was changing chips, a tall foreigner with a very beautiful woman came to the counter and said to the white woman, "change me two million dollars, I want speed."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The white woman immediately showed a brilliant smile, put down Fang Hao''s card and suspended the process of bargaining for Fang Hao''s opponent. After taking over the foreigner''s card, there was still the smell of point engine in politeness.


    Yu Ming saw, face a black, immediately angry: "Damn, don''t understand what is first come, then come?"


    The white woman frowned and said faintly, "Sir, wait a moment, soon."


    Yu Ming has been here several times. He knows that these waiters are very powerful. Before, he had no confidence and did not dare to speak. But now Fang Hao, who is regarded as a super big brother, is right in front of him. His confidence suddenly wins and he dares to be angry.


    "Pa!" Yu Ming slapped his hands on the table, his eyes wide and angry.


    But the foreigner who exchanged chips sneered: "poor man, wait first!"


    "What did NIMA say?" Yu Ming was furious. He rolled up his sleeves and began to do it. After all, he was black. Although he was fat, he was quite strong.


    The foreigner looked at Yu Ming and Fang Hao with disdain, and then opened his mouth with a very exaggerated mouth: "I said you poor people, wait first, do you understand?"


    "Listen to your mother!" Yu Ming is also a temper tantrum, and now he has Fang Hao''s strong backing behind him. At the moment, he is like eating a leopard gall with a bear''s heart. He doesn''t pay any attention to him. He passes through with a round of punches.


    Obviously, the foreigner didn''t expect that Yu Ming would start a fight if he didn''t agree. Unexpectedly, it was too late to escape. The foreigner''s face and Yu Ming''s fist had a close contact.


    "Ouch!"


    The foreigner screamed and was directly hit on the ground, while the foreign girl beside him, with a direct scream, hid aside.


    Yu Ming still has to start. Fang Hao stops Yu Ming. He knows that Yu Ming is pretending to be a tiger, but Fang haolai is in charge of business, so he doesn''t want to create extra troubles. Just now, he didn''t expect that Yu Ming would shoot at once, so he didn''t have time to stop him.


    "Brother Hao, I''m just angry. I''ve been ignored by them, and even brother Hao has been hurt." Yu Ming is sincere. Many people are the same. They often suffer from bullying when they are alone, and they don''t care too much. However, if their friends are present, they often can''t bear it.


    At this time, the foreigner jumped up, ate a punch, in a rage, directly rushed over to find the field!


    Although Yu Ming is very fat, but after all, he is a mix on the road. No one has a few moments. Even though the foreigner is very tall and looks very big, he is not Yu Ming''s opponent at all.


    At this moment, Fang Hao didn''t stop him. Instead, he stood aside and smoked. He looked at the white woman on the counter who was calling with a walkie talkie. The corners of his mouth had a strange radian.


    In the past, he did not want things to be big, but now it seems that things should not be so simple, so Fang Hao let Yu Ming clean up the foreigner.


    The foreigner was beaten by Yu Ming and cried for his father and mother. Then he stopped and spat. He said contentedly, "go away. It''s great to have money."


    Just at this time, several security guards of the gambling house came over. The white woman quickly told the story. However, Fang Hao heard that the white woman almost said that he and Yu Ming were not. He was obviously on the side of the foreigner. Fang Hao squinted and looked at the security guards.


    Yu Ming felt guilty when he saw several security guards coming, because everyone knew that the security guards of casinos were different from ordinary people. The people who opened the casinos were not good men and women, and these security guards were not ordinary security guards.


    At this moment, Yu Ming knew that his impulse would bring serious consequences. If he was alone, he would have to admit defeat. With a trace of expectation, he looked at Fang Hao, whose face was very calm and natural.In the casino security, a leader turned his head, coldly staring at Fang Hao and Yu Ming, and said in English: "fighting is strictly prohibited in the casino. If you violate the rules, you will be fined 5000."


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed and said, "although I don''t care about 5000, I don''t want to give it, so what?"


    Yu Ming''s face suddenly showed an excited look, and he exclaimed in his heart that he was worthy of being brother Hao. In this foreign land, he was strong and domineering.


    The head of the security guard looked at him with a look: "are you challenging our casino?"


    "You must say that, and I will not explain it." Fang Hao said lightly, then reached out to the white waiter and said, "give me your walkie talkie."


    The white waiter originally wanted to refuse, but suddenly felt the cold look in Fang Hao''s eyes, and unconsciously handed it to Fang Hao.


    Just when several security guards of the gambling house want each other Hao and others to start, they suddenly stop, and their eyes suddenly show a look of panic!


    Because the white woman''s walkie talkie in Fang Hao''s hands, as if it was kneaded in mud, it quickly deformed in Fang Hao''s hands, and it clattered and finally fell to the ground.


    And Fang Hao in this process, with a strange smile on his face, as if there was no force at all, the people around him were stunned.


    The white woman inside the counter opened her mouth very wide, with a bit of fear in her eyes, as if she felt that it was not the walkie talkie that was pinched by Fang Hao, but her.


    The head of the security guard swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and his face was dignified and incomparable. He could be a small leader. Naturally, he had some skills. He claimed that he could crush the walkie talkie, but it was absolutely impossible to crush it. Moreover, it was not as light as the boy from the East in front of him.


    He immediately knew that he had met a master, and many people knew that Oriental people had a magical thing called kung fu, which was very powerful. So the head of the security guard''s momentum was suddenly put down and said, "Sir, from the East, although you are very powerful, I am not your opponent, but after all, you beat people in our casino, this..."


    Just speaking of this, Fang Hao turned his head calmly and looked at the same foreign boy who was extremely frightened. He said faintly: "did we hit you? Shall I try it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    The foreign boy''s face changed greatly, and he cried out in horror: "no, No


    He said that the foreigner boy had already turned around and ran away. It seems that he ran out of the casino.


    At this time, Mr. Hao, the security guard, said, "look at the security guard, I don''t think you have a smile."


    The head of the security guard''s face was uncertain for a while. Finally, he gave a deep look at Fang Hao, then showed a smile and said, "I wish you from the East have a good time in our casino."


    With that, the head of the security guard simply turned around and left with a few security guards, which means no matter what.


    At the moment, Yu Ming was so impressed by Fang Hao that he threw himself into the ground. His eyes were shining: "brother Hao is powerful, brother Hao is domineering! They were scared away before they even started. "


    But at the moment, Fang Hao said with a straight face: "take the chips, let''s go in."


    Yu Ming was in a good mood. He changed his chips for 100000 again, and then went inside with Fang Hao. At this time, Yu Ming suddenly saw Fang Hao looking at his palm and said in surprise, "brother Hao, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly became bitter, and he said: "dog''s day, the electronic components on the circuit board inside the walkie talkie are too sharp!"


    At this moment, Yu Ming finally sees the palm of Fang Hao''s hand, and he is shocked because there is a bloodstain in the palm of Fang Hao''s palm. It turns out that when he pinched the walkie talkie, he was stabbed by the electronic component inside.


    "Brother Hao, wrap it up quickly."


    "It''s OK, especially. Don''t do this kind of forced thing in the future." Fang Hao looks depressed!


    The three men walked into the depths of the casino. Just now they came here. The corridors on both sides were full of various gambling machines. However, Fang Hao and Yu Ming were not interested in these gambling machines. They walked on and finally saw a spacious hall.


    The hall is at least as big as several basketball courts, and there are all kinds of gambling tables. On each table, there are many people sitting. Fang Hao does not want to move his mind. He wants to shoot, but suddenly a fragrant wind comes and a soft voice rings in his ear: "it''s better to divide cards."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Hearing a woman''s suggestion behind him, Fang Hao looks back in surprise. Then Fang Hao and the woman are both stunned because they know each other!


    Although you are now dressed very ordinary, there are even freckles on your face, hair is also very casual, the clothes on your body are extremely ordinary, yes, the whole person looks ordinary!


    But Fang Hao still recognized at a glance that the woman was sitting next to him on the plane. But now, there is no longer any more. On the plane, the woman looked at the card in front of Fang Hao, and then looked at the card in front of the Dutch official, frowning slightly, as if calculating something. Finally, the woman''s eyes brightened up, and the other Hao said in Mandarin: "another one."


    "It''s up to you." Fang Hao doesn''t care much about the winning or losing of this one. He really wants to see if this woman is a blind guess or if she really has a strong gambling skill.


    So, Fang Hao asked the Dutch officer to issue another card.


    At this moment, the rest of the gamblers on the table, including the banker and others, were staring at Fang Hao. The gamblers were surprised, but the banker frowned slightly and looked at the woman behind him.


    When the card was issued, Fang Hao held it in his hand and said something, as if he were asking the gods and Buddhas to open the altar.


    Look at the back of the woman chuckled up, some funny way: "open the card quickly, they are waiting for the urgent."


    Fang Hao laughed at the crowd, and then he turned it out and put it in front of everyone.


    In an instant, the rest of the gamblers were shocked, their eyes were hot, and they were envious. Because Fang Hao actually got five dragons. Although it was a 3-point card, it was less than 21 points, but the five little dragons could crush everything. It was not the five dragons'' card type. However, the dealer had not asked for cards, only two cards, which could not get the five dragons.


    Fang Hao is really excited this time. Five dragons are five times the odds. Fang Hao''s bet on the card is 1500 dollars, that is to say, he won 7500 dollars directly. This is not a big amount for Fang Hao, but it is the first time that Fang Hao has won money since he came to this casino!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    One time won tens of thousands of dollars, in addition to just lost, there are 7000, this converted into Chinese coins, that is more than 50000, for ordinary people, it is also quite expensive!


    At the same time, Fang Hao was really curious about the woman behind her, wondering if this woman was as good as the God of gamblers on TV?


    Seeing that the woman was about to leave, Fang Hao quickly stood up and said with a smile, "thank you for your advice. How about I buy you two drinks over there?"


    The woman hesitated a little, but still nodded, and said with a faint smile: "all of them are Chinese. In this foreign country, we should help each other."


    "Well, well said, please!"


    Fang Hao took the wrinkling chips and walked to the rest area with women. There are some good snacks and various drinks here.


    Turning to look at the woman, Fang Hao said with a smile, "what do you drink?


    "Well, beer." The woman thought and said.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. Didn''t she say that women like to drink red wine? After all, red wine is rumored to have beauty benefits. But when I think of this woman''s deliberate ugliness, maybe I don''t care about any beauty.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has been observing this woman. She doesn''t feel like a lady like she was on the plane. At the moment, she is a bit careless. She drinks beer up and dries half a bottle with one mouthful. It seems that she is thirsty.


    After a long drink, the woman found that Fang Hao was looking at her. She could not help frowning and said, "what do you always look at me for? There are so many beautiful women there. You don''t see it."


    "They are not as beautiful as you." Fang Hao turned his head and looked at some of the ladies dressed up and down in the casino. Although they were hot, they were foreigners after all. From a distance, their skin was white and they were rough.


    "Oh, is there something wrong with your eyes?" The woman points at the tip of her nose in surprise, which is very difficult to understand.


    "Ha ha, I remember when you were on the plane. It was beautiful." Fang Hao sincerely praised.


    As soon as the words came out, the woman on the opposite side suddenly looked stiff, and then showed a wry smile: "I didn''t expect you to find out. I''ve been dressed for a long time, even I can''t recognize myself. How can you recognize it?"


    "I can''t forget it."


    "Pull it up. Don''t brag in front of me. Who believes it?" The woman White Fang Hao one eye, but stretched out the snow-white small hand, the positive color way: "the official acquaintance, my name is Qing Yilan, how about you?"


    "Fang Hao!" And Qing one orchid lightly held a hand, square Hao light way.


    "By the way, I remember you were not alone on the plane. What about that beautiful lady? Did you come out on her back, so you didn''t dare to take her out? " Qing Yilan is really careless and says what she thinks.


    "That''s my bodyguard." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Just you? And bodyguards? " Qing a Langton show disdain expression, strange up and down looking at Fang Hao.


    Although Fang Hao''s clothes are very elegant, but the round temperament is really not like those high on the top, high spirited rich people. In Qing Yilan''s eyes, at best, he is a little bit of a second generation ancestor. Why should such people hire bodyguards!


    Fang Hao, with a puzzled expression on his face, couldn''t help but say: "brother Yushu is facing the wind, elegant and elegant. At first sight, he is a dragon and Phoenix among people. How can we not have bodyguards?"


    "Well, you can really say that you are dark. You can see that you don''t get too much sun exposure. Your palms are callous and stabbing. You can see that you are doing coolie. There are scars on your arms. When you work, you scratch them by accident." Qing Yilan, a pair of old gods in making a pair of insightful appearance.


    This time, Fang Hao is really depressed. I''m in the dark and basking in a lot of sunshine. It''s training. I prick my hand. That''s martial arts training. The scar on my arm is either a gunshot wound or a knife wound. I''m scared to death. I dare to laugh at me for being a coolie!


    Fang Hao had a bad look on his face, but in his heart, Fang Hao had a certain liking for the woman who said what she had. He said with a smile: "well, whatever you say, you don''t owe people money for your clothes. Are you afraid that others will recognize them? Don''t let the coolie lend you some, or you''ll dress up and be a thief. At least you''ll be a fellow townsman


    "Hey! What, who said that Miss Ben owes money? I''ll tell you, as long as I want to, I can get as much money as I want in this casino, and I will owe others money? " Qing Yilan listened to Fang Hao''s words, immediately very dissatisfied with both hands akimbo, make the appearance of a fierce woman.


    Fang Hao squinted at Qing Yilan and said in disdain, "if you have the ability to show me, I will believe it!"


    "You Qing Yilan found that Fang Hao despised her, didn''t believe her words, and showed an angry expression. However, he was not stimulated by Fang Hao to show his hand. Then he gave Fang Hao a look: "do you think I will be cheated by you, let you find out the truth?"


    Fang Hao immediately looked at Qing Yilan with appreciation and said: "it seems that you are not as stupid as you look."


    After a few words, Fang Hao asked again, "Why are you dressed like this?"At the mention of this, Qing Yilan was a little depressed, showing a trace of tangled expression. Looking at Fang Hao for a short time, she lowered her voice mysteriously and said, "it doesn''t matter to tell you that we are all fellow villagers. I came to participate in the gambling king competition for my master a few days later. My teacher father told me that there are many bad people here, and I am so beautiful and I am afraid of meeting bad people So just dress up a little ugly, and no one should be interested in me


    Fang Hao was stunned and almost instantly concluded that this woman had no experience of going out, especially when she came to this country. Otherwise, she would not have made such a pretense of ugliness. To see the freckles on her face, it was obvious that she was marked with black pen!


    Why?


    Because there is sweat on my face, it''s all spent!


    In addition, even if she wears ordinary clothes, her skin is white and tender, which makes people feel excited by the skin alone. She can see her disguise almost at a glance.


    Moreover, although it is the second time to meet, but Qing Yilan even so easy to tell his secret to him, it shows that this woman has no heart, a person ran to this place, if he is a villain, this Qing Yilan is afraid to suffer.


    Fang Hao smiles. For those who have no heart, Fang Hao feels relaxed in his heart and doesn''t need to be prepared for anything.


    However, Qing Yilan''s words also made Fang Hao curious. He couldn''t help saying, "so you are really a gambling expert?"


    "That''s right. I''m not bragging. I bet on the world''s best." When it comes to gambling, Qing Yilan is full of self-confidence. She is also a bit aggressive and confident.


    Fang Hao looked half loud: "can you be more reserved?"


    "You''re not my boyfriend. I want you to take care of it." Qing Yilan snorted and continued to drink the remaining half bottle of wine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Fang Hao saw this, called the waiter, and brought two bottles of beer. Who knows when Qing yilangton was on guard: "what do you want to do? Do you want to intoxicate Miss Ben? "


    This scene made Fang Hao cry and laugh. He couldn''t help but say: "if you want to treat you like this, you still need to be drunk? Don''t you just knock it out! "


    Qing Yilan tilted his head to think about it, and then said seriously, "well, it makes sense, but I believe you are not a bad person."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was curious. After all, he never regarded himself as a good man!


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I don''t have a look in my eyes." Qing Yi Lan looks serious way.


    "Well Is it like this? " Fang Hao immediately showed a cheap smile to Qing Yilan, and the color of his eyes.


    Qing Yi Lan ha ha a smile: "it''s almost like this, but I believe you."


    Fang Hao sighed that the woman was really simple. However, in this unfamiliar place, a woman was very dangerous. Fang Hao could not help worrying about the woman''s situation. He could not help saying, "are you a person?"


    "I came alone, but my master has an apprentice here, but I haven''t found him yet. I don''t know where he has gone. I''m alone now, so I have to be careful." Qing Yilan showed a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt that they were all from Zhonghai city. The villagers should help each other well. At the same time, Fang Hao did not want this simple woman to be hurt or unexpected, so he thought about letting the people of the Ming Palace take care of them.


    Soon, Fang Hao suddenly saw the thief light, and said to Qing Yilan, "you bet so much. It''s better to win a big ticket in the casino. Isn''t it refreshing?"


    Qing Yilan''s eyes are very bright, but immediately dim down, drooping eyelids way: "if you win more, people will be staring at, but it''s very troublesome, we''d better keep a low profile."


    "Trouble?" Fang Hao suddenly laughed strangely.


    "Why, you think it''s a little trouble, but I heard that some people won a lot of money in the casino, and it disappeared inexplicably. But it doesn''t matter if you win less." Qing Yilan has a bit of panic in her eyes.


    To be able to catch a rumored gambling master, Fang Hao had already made up his mind, and only then did he show his fox tail!


    "You are responsible for winning money, I am responsible for solving the problems. If you want to do it, I will do a lot of work. I am not interested in making a little fuss."


    Qing Yilan looked up and down twice and quickly shook her head: "forget it. You think you are a legend of Zhonghai City, Fang Hao. There are a large number of people, and it is legal to hold a gun in this place. It is estimated that many people have it. Don''t talk big. If you want to solve the problem alone, you don''t know how to die."


    "Hey, why don''t you believe me? In fact, I''m the legendary Fang Hao, isn''t it?" At the moment, Fang Hao knows that Qing Yilan has heard of his name, but has not seen his people.


    "Don''t say you''re not. Even if you really are, it''s not Zhonghai city. You think you can get a large number of people to help you if you shout out!" Qing Yi Lan disdains the white square Hao one eye.


    This eye, let Fang Hao is really a little injured, so Fang Hao is very solemn, very serious asked: "then how can you believe me?"


    "Unless..." Qing Yilan pointed to the ceiling lamp on the top of his head, and his eyes were bright: "unless you jump up and touch the lamp, I believe you can protect me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao looked at the nearly 10 meter high chandelier. He was speechless and scolded in his heart. You dead girl, you really think Laozi flies back!


    If there is a place to borrow, Fang Hao is OK, but this is empty, it is impossible for people!


    However, in the end, Qing Yilan agreed, but he made a condition, a condition that made Fang Hao feel strange, that is, Fang Hao should be her bodyguard during this period.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to agree. When the time comes, let one of long Lian or Guo Rong be the bodyguard of Qing Yilan. At the moment, Fang Hao has even thought of winning a grand scene of tens of millions of dollars. Even if Fang Hao is not greedy for money, he can''t help but light up the little stars in his eyes.


    Finally, two people are ready to go, Qing Yilan asked: "how much money do you have?"


    Fang Hao doubts: "millions of dollars."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt something wrong and asked curiously, "no, you ask me how much money I do. You just have to win. Do you still need money?"


    "Why are you so stupid? You shouldn''t let me go to the previous place and win thousands of dollars. If you win, you won''t win much." Lan Hao gave Lan Hao a look.


    Fang Hao instantly understood, suddenly realized: "well, what do you say? I''m not very familiar with casinos."


    "Let''s go to the third floor, where there is a big game, but after winning the money, half a person."


    Well, it''s not won yet. We''ll discuss the share of the spoils!


    Soon, Fang Hao took out his card, exchanged two million dollars for chips, and got a VIP membership card. Then he was pulled up the elevator by Qing Yilan and went upstairs.On the way, Qing Yilan introduced to Fang Hao: "although there are a lot of people on the first floor, but the income of the gambling house is all in the top. The second floor is generally the place to win within one million dollars. Those who can come here can also be regarded as rich people. If you are lucky, you can win tens of millions of dollars. Similarly, the draw here is extremely high. This is the place where the most money comes from In the future


    Looking at Qing Yilan''s chatting, Fang Hao suddenly felt something was wrong. However, he didn''t think about it for a while. Because Fang Hao''s attention was focused on the figure of 10 million US dollars, and it was strange that he had won 50 or 60 million yuan. This NIMA is a real gamble!


    Fang Hao suddenly some void, can''t help but to Qing Yilan determined: "Hey, you are not sure ah, I don''t want this millions to be lost by you."


    Who knows, Qing Yilan does not care about the way: "win or lose is a gambler''s common thing, what good tangle."


    Bullshit, it''s not like losing you! Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    It seems to see Fang Hao''s worry. Qing Yilan comforts him: "don''t worry. Even if you lose, you can''t finish it. Eh However, if you lose, it can''t be counted on me. I can''t afford to pay for it. "


    What kind of consolation does NIMA have? Fang Hao is even more worried. However, after seeing Qing Yilan''s means just now, Fang Hao still has some confidence in this woman. He is ready to have a try, but when he sees that the situation is wrong, he will not do it.


    The third floor is composed of some small rooms, there is no hall, just upstairs, there is an extremely beautiful woman to meet.


    "Good evening, everyone. Welcome to the VIP area of our golden hand casino. What do you want to play The woman said.


    Fang Hao looked at Qing Yilan, Qing Yilan replied, "it''s 21 o''clock."


    "Well, follow me, please."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    As the owner of goldhand casino, Morse, also known as the owner of Xuri Hotel, lived a very luxurious life, because a large number of gamblers came to give him money every day, which made him have an unimaginable wealth.


    However, in recent days, Morse''s face has changed a lot, because in a few days, the three-year king of gamblers competition will be held by Las Vegas officials.


    Not only Morse, but also many casinos are suffering a lot because of the arrival of these gambling experts, they have a lot of money to go from these casinos.


    However, these casinos are still prepared. Each casino has a group of gambling experts, which is naturally prepared for these people.


    Even so, Morse is still very depressed, because just two days ago, there was a damned woman named ashell, who was born in China, and let all the gambling experts employed by his casino lose out. In just two days, he spent tens of millions of dollars.


    The point is, this damned ashell, he''s not leaving yet, and he''s trying to make money out of his casino.


    Just as Morse was about to use his means to clean up Asher, a hand came down and said, "boss, another master of reading has appeared. In just one hour, he has won three million dollars in our casino, and he has not lost once. Sir Richard has no way. Let me ask the boss whether he wants to change someone."


    "Well? Another great gambler? " Morse''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes glowed with cold light. The people who could make a foothold here in Las Vegas had no means. It was estimated that the bones had been eaten.


    Then, Morse''s eyes brightened and he whispered a few words.


    The man nodded and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP room on the third floor of the casino, Fang Hao was very happy. Although he had thought that Qing Yilan''s gambling skills were really powerful, he never thought that this woman was so powerful that she won more than three million dollars in just one hour without losing.


    This is not a Chinese coin. It is equivalent to 20 million Chinese coins.


    Fang Hao enjoyed the feeling of getting something for nothing. If he could take Qing Yilan to take all the casinos in Las Vegas, wouldn''t he become a rich man in minutes? Then why did his mother try his best to open a bar and a company! Is that fast for money?


    Just as Fang Hao was thinking, suddenly a woman came in. This woman was not the same as the Western women. She was a little more beautiful. The key was that her skin was so delicate that it was totally different from the coarse skin of common western women.


    This is an excellent foreign girl with Oriental skin and Western women''s bust and hip. However, she has a very cold bodyguard beside her, which makes people feel hard to get close to.


    And this woman with big sunglasses, very cool dress, at the same time, high breast and head, arrogant seems to see no one in the eyes.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s eyes paid attention to the woman who came in. He didn''t notice that Qing Yilan''s face changed slightly, but his eyes burst out with high morale.


    The woman came in and scolded in English: "Damn it, casinos are always playing tricks. They can''t afford to open any casinos!"


    The bodyguard laughed: "Miss, this is not to let our come here, the same win money is not."


    "Well, forget it, today. No more. " The woman snorted.


    Zhuang Hao was very surprised when she sat down, but she was very surprised.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after research, we have decided to amend the rules of 21:00, that is, many guests say that the casino can always sit in the position of the banker. This seems to be very unfair to the guests. Therefore, we are trying out a new rule today, that is, the dealers come in turn, so that everyone can get over the dealer''s addiction, How about it? "


    "Well, that''s very novel, I agree." A middle-aged man with brown hair holding a cigar in his hand laughed and didn''t care much.


    Soon, many people agreed, and one or two of them felt bad, so they quit the private room.


    Fang Haoer''s strength is amazing. He heard the woman who came in just now murmured: "if you can''t afford to lose, you can say it clearly. You can pass on the risk to gamblers. I really look down on you!"


    After that, I''ll be the first woman to talk? I think all the people who can sit here are rich and can afford to lose. So I mind sitting in three villages one by one, and then take turns. How about that? "


    "My God, how can I see such a beautiful lady in this vulgar place? How can I call it miss?" A big foreigner''s eyes twinkled with surprise, as if he had just seen the woman.


    "Asher!" The woman responded faintly, and even her eyes did not turn.However, the big foreigner didn''t feel slighted at all. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "I think Miss ashell''s proposal is very good. I agree."


    Indeed, all of you are very rich. Even if you lose a few million dollars, you don''t even blink your eyes, so you don''t put forward any meaning.


    At this moment, Richard, who was originally the manager of the gambling house, also nodded and agreed, and the banker of the first game had Asher.


    At the moment, because of Qing Yilan''s performance, Fang Hao is very confident in Qing Yilan, and even more quickly, it''s her turn to be a banker. If the dealer is compared with a bull, then winning money will be a geometric multiple of growth.


    However, Fang Hao did not pay attention to it. Qing Yilan''s face was rarely dignified. If he saw it, he didn''t know if Fang Hao would change his mind.


    "Miss I''m a banker now. I''m limited to a minimum of 100000 and a maximum of one million. Please bet."


    Fang Hao has always been in charge of chips, and Qing Yilan is only responsible for gambling. So Fang Hao listened and directly threw out 500000 chips. But immediately, Qing Yilan turned his head and looked like he wanted to stop talking. Fang Hao asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Qing Yilan takes a look at aihil, then shakes her head and stops talking.


    The officer in the casino is shuffling cards with the shuffler, and at this moment, almost everyone is staring at the shuffler intentionally or unintentionally, but the big foreigner is always staring at the beautiful little foreign girl.


    As for Fang Hao, he had nothing to do. He looked at the intrepid chest of Asher, which was much larger than that of the Oriental women. But suddenly, a voice rang out, which was from the bodyguard behind aihill. The voice was extremely indifferent: "boy, look carefully at your eyes again."


    Fang Hao was more and more rare. He was threatened. Fang Hao took a look at the bodyguard. He thought that in the face of that beautiful foreign girl, he would not give you a general idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    However, Fang Hao did not care to appreciate the devil like figure of Asher. Sitting on the chair, his whole body outlined a perfect curve. He was simply a creature that made male animals crazy!


    But all of a sudden, a tall figure blocked Fang Hao''s sight. Fang Hao raised his head slightly, and saw the bodyguard of aihil lying between Fang Hao and Asher, staring at him fiercely.


    Fang Hao''s face is calm, light way: "big man, do you think you are very handsome?"


    "Boy, a bodyguard should be a bodyguard. Don''t make trouble for your boss." Asher''s bodyguard looks bad.


    Fang Hao Leng Leng Leng, just want to speak, but listen to Qing Yilan mouth way: "my bodyguard wants to see how to see, I have no opinion."


    Fang Hao turns his head and stares at Qing Yilan. When will Laozi become the bodyguard of your dead girl? However, at this moment, there is no time to argue with Qing Yilan and stand up. Although he is a little shorter than the report of aihill, Fang Hao''s momentum is not weak at all.


    All of a sudden, the bodyguard of aihill put out a big hand, as if to pinch Fang Hao''s neck. Fang Hao''s mouth smile slightly, and casually stretch out his left hand, easily blocking the bodyguard''s big hand.


    The bodyguard didn''t give up his hand and directly pressed him. But a moment later, Asher''s bodyguard looked dignified, because he tried his best to push on a mountain. The other side had no pressure at all, and his look was extremely relaxed.


    AI Hill''s face was still indignant when he came across an expert, but he didn''t want to stop himself.


    At the moment, Asher suddenly said, "don''t worry."


    "Yes, miss." The bodyguard seems to have a step down, look a bit natural.


    Then, the Asher took off his sunglasses, showed a charming smile, and smile to Fang Hao: "Oriental handsome boy, it seems that his body is very strong."


    Fang Hao saw that the eyes of aihil fell on his crotch. Fang Hao was depressed. The little foreign girl of NIMA was much more open than the Oriental women. He looked at the man''s murder weapon directly!


    Not enough. All of a sudden, ashell laughed and said, "the zipper is open."


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned. Subconsciously, he lowered his head. Suddenly, he was in great embarrassment. Unexpectedly, his zipper was open, and the color of his underwear loomed out. Fang Hao turned with a smile and pulled up the zipper.


    This time, Fang Hao''s attention focused on the gambling table.


    In the ear comes Qing Yilan''s voice: "don''t look at me, this woman is a trouble, don''t disturb her!"


    "How do you know?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "I know." Qing Yilan snorted.


    When Dutch officials began to deal cards, a white man said, "I''ll cut the cards. I don''t mind."


    After the white man cut the card, Asher blinked his eyes and said, "don''t you mind if I cut it too?"


    "Of course not. Whatever." The big foreigner nodded with understanding and winked at Asher, as if discharging.


    However, Asher did not look at the big foreigner at all, as if it was transparent.


    Soon Dutch officer began to deal cards, then, Fang Hao see Qing Yilan staring at each card, hand slightly squeezed into a fist, seems to be a little nervous.


    And the lips moved gently, as if reading something.


    And that Asher''s face with a cool smile, when a bright one dark two cards, aisher smile: "who do you need to make up?"


    At the moment, Qing Yilan said, "I want one."


    AI Hill hands a stand, over there Dutch official immediately for Qing Yilan again issued a card.


    Then, there are two other people who want cards. After that, no one said anything.


    However, the other two menders, after seeing the cards, turned dark, and then lost the racket, because the cards were broken.


    And Qing Yilan, her eyes Zhan Zhan Zhan, very bright, looking to aisher side.


    As a dealer, eiser smilingly said: "no one wants cards, so open cards."


    Then, including Qing Yilan and the other two opened the dark card, respectively 19 points, 20 points, points are quite large, win a lot.


    But Qing Yilan turned a three o''clock, the card is a 10 and a 7 o''clock, just 20 o''clock, Fang Hao looked at the face of joy, it seems to see won 500000, in the heart is quite happy.


    However, Qing Yi Lan''s face is quite dignified, looking at the banker''s AI hill.


    Asher looked at the points of several idle houses. Her face was very natural. She slowly opened the bottom card. Her card was a J. when it turned up to be an a, the faces of the three cards changed slightly. Then several people sighed sadly. Black Jack, the dealer, was more than a fart!


    That is, they are 21:00, they are all lost.


    Fang Hao was just happy, but at this moment, his heart was bitter. He didn''t expect to lose a million yuan at once. He thought that Black Jack was double. He had already known that he would put 100000 yuan on it.But at the same time, Fang Hao also felt surprised. Just now Qing Yilan''s gambling skill Fang Hao was clear. This was the first time that Qing Yilan lost after more than an hour.


    Subconsciously took a look at Qing Yilan, Fang Hao finally saw Qing Yilan''s dignified and slightly nervous face. He felt a little cluttered in his heart, and turned his head to look at Asher. Is this woman also an expert in gambling?


    The next game, Fang Hao just wanted to bet. This time, without Qing Yilan''s mouth, Fang Hao decisively made a hundred thousand bets. When he guessed that Asher was an expert, he only made a big bet.


    The second game started very quickly, but it also ended soon, because Qing Yilan''s card actually exploded. Fang Hao''s heart sank, and that Asher was more powerful than Qing Yilan''s.


    In the third inning, when Fang Hao was ready to place a bet, Qing Yilan raised his head and said to each other: "down to 500000."


    "This Too much. " After losing two in a row, Fang Hao''s confidence in Qing Yilan weakened a lot.


    Qing Yilan nodded solemnly.


    Finally, Fang Hao bit his teeth and put half a million.


    This is the last game of the three game makers of Asher. It seems that everyone is very nervous, because these three games, almost all of them, win two games, and Asher has won almost four million. Although Fang Hao does not want to admit, at the moment, he is really a little jealous, saying that drugs and army fire are profiteering, and NIMA''s gambling money is really profiteering.


    In a short period of more than ten minutes, the income is so much. Of course, casinos also draw a high percentage.


    In the third game, when dealing cards, Qing Yilan, who had not talked much, said, "I want to cut the cards."


    "At will." AI hill light way.


    Since the makers have no opinion, others also did not speak, Qing Yilan stood up and quickly cut a card.


    Immediately, Asher saw no one to speak and said to the Dutch officer, "deal the cards!"


    This time, Qing Yilan''s card is an old a, Fang Hao''s heart moved, is it Black Jack?


    However, all of a sudden, Fang Hao saw that the dealer''s card was a 10 o''clock, which immediately worried Fang Hao. Could it be that Asher, like the first game, was 21 o''clock again?


    However, very soon, many people said that do not want cards, and Qing Yilan also shook his head not to card.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "I need a card," he said with a smile


    Dutch official quickly sent a picture in the past, which was a two-point picture. Aisil''s face was a little different from his previous composure. Although he still had a smile, Fang Hao obviously felt that there was something unnatural about Aiser''s look.


    At this moment, aihil can''t help but look at Qing Yilan, and Qing Yilan looks at aisher without showing weakness.


    Then Asher gave a weird smile and said, "I want another one."


    In a flash, it was the fourth card. It was another 2 points. It was 14 o''clock on the card surface. The dark card was not opened. We didn''t know.


    But at this time, Asher''s face turned a little bitter, and then opened the card, it was a five point.


    "I''ll go, 21 o''clock!" Fang Hao can''t help but say.


    And the other gamblers, are also surprised, this Aishi is too powerful, three sets of cards, three 21 points, and one is black jack!


    The other four gamblers all lost their cards, indicating that they had lost


    Fang Hao looked at Qing Yilan''s dignified face, and was in a hurry. Should he not lose again this time?


    "Jack, it''s a strange smile for you, Jack


    Qing Yilan takes a deep look at aihill, and then opens the arrangement. It is a Q, and it is black jack.


    Although it''s 21 o''clock, black jack is big.


    Fang Hao is secretly frightened. Qing Yilan has not opened a card yet. AI hill can guess Qing Yilan''s card type. This skill is really frightening.


    However, Fang Hao was depressed for a moment. If he knew he wanted to win, he should have a million dollars!


    But it''s also a double odds, so this game won one million. After deducting the loss just now, plus the draw of the gambling house, we also lost about 100000 yuan, which is not bad. Looking at other people, they almost lost three games, and some even lost more than 1 million yuan, which shows how much Asher has won.


    At the moment, AI Hill stares at Qing Yilan for a moment and says with a smile: "this beautiful young lady is really powerful."


    Qing Yilan also responded with a smile and politely said, "miss aihill is too polite. You are the best. At 21 points in three games, this skill can be called the king of gamblers."


    After three games, the makers are rotated in order.


    Next, although the big foreigner lost the most and lost more than one million in these three games, he did not change his face. Instead, he laughed and said, "it''s my turn."


    "Be careful. I''m going to play a million games." At last Asher looked up to the big foreigner.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose. As long as you can see Miss ashell''s beautiful smile, it''s worth it."


    "Ha ha..." Asher laughed, but it was cold.


    Big foreigners sit in three sets, there is not too much suspense, the other people have lost or won, but in front of Qing Yilan and Aishi, almost all of them lose.


    This time, Fang Hao made 200000 in the first set, and after winning, he made a million in the remaining two sets.


    After three games, Fang Hao won 2.2 million yuan. At the moment, Fang Hao is really happy. Although Fang Hao has always felt that he is not greedy for money, who will think that he is short of money.


    The big foreigner can say that he lost a lot in these three games. Although he won a little bit in front of the other three teams, he lost 5.2 million yuan to AI hill and Qing Yilan, which is astronomical money for ordinary people, but it seems to be a number in the eyes of big foreigners.


    However, the big foreigner''s eyes to Qing Yilan are not as tender as those of Asher. Fang Hao is acutely aware of the coldness in the big foreigner''s eyes.


    However, Fang Hao is not afraid at all. If it is a person from a gambling house, he still feels a bit tricky. After all, the people in the casino are all the guys with good means in Las Vegas.


    After the other three guys dangzhuang, it can be said that both Aishi and Qing Yilan won a little softer in winning money. They had a lot of chips in front of each other. Fang Hao preliminarily estimated that he had won 15 million chips.


    After the excitement just now, Fang Hao is much calmer now, because it''s the turn of Qing Yi Lan Dang Zhuang. At the moment, Fang Hao is worried, because it is inevitable to fight with Aiser. Fang Hao now has a deep understanding of the woman''s power. He even feels that aihil is a little more powerful than Qing Yilan.


    Finally, it''s Qing Yilan''s turn to sit in the village. Fang Hao takes a look at aihil and sighs in his heart. Even if you, a little foreign girl, win a million games, it''s only three million.


    Looking at the pile of chips in front of him, Fang Hao put down his heart.


    However, after the official start, Fang Hao began to scold in his heart, because the big foreigner and the other three guys actually bet 100 million yuan.


    Obviously, these guys have learned to be smart, because they all think that Qing Yilan and aihil are both masters of gambling. In front of them, they are idiots to bet heavily.As a result, Fang Hao began to lose money.


    Then let Fang Hao in the heart of the extreme depression is, Aishi did not know what method, even two consecutive games, even are black jack, and Qing Yilan although two times are 21 points, but no accident lost.


    Although he won the other four, each of them was 100000 yuan, and he was also drawn by the makers. In terms of conversion, he lost more than one million yuan in each game. Fang Hao could not help but scold the little foreign girl Aishi for being too cruel.


    Suddenly, in the third game, little foreign girl aihil laughed and said to Qing Yilan, who was sweating on his forehead, "this is your last game when Zhuang is in power. How about we bet a little bigger? Give you a chance to win back. "


    Qing Yilan has some blue veins on her forehead, but her eyes are shining. Her hands are clenched into fists. She seems to be hesitating. Fang Hao sees this and wants to open her mouth, but she doesn''t agree.


    But Qing Yilan looked at Fang Hao and begged, "promise her, give me some pressure. I want to compare with her."


    Fang Hao wants to say that you can''t compare with her, but looking at Qing Yilan''s hopeful eyes, Fang Hao doesn''t object and nods subconsciously.


    Qing Yilan''s face was happy and even jumped up. She was so excited that she gave Fang Hao a kiss. All of a sudden, Fang Haoleng was on the spot. Isn''t this woman from the east? Why did she take the initiative?


    But kiss once, will take 3 million dollars to gamble, this kiss is also very expensive!


    This time, the remaining four are still 100000 bets, which are clearly given to others. No one will bet too much foolishly.


    But Aiser is to take out 3 million, look very natural smile way: "this time I will cut the card."


    Qing Yi Lan looks dignified nodding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    When AI Hill cut the card, Qing Yilan frowned slightly, but did not propose that she cut the card again, looked at Ai hill, and then asked several other need to cut the card?


    As a result, no one needed it, so the Dutch officer dealt cards.


    Soon, everyone had two cards in front of them.


    Then, to everyone''s surprise, Richard, as a member of the casino, was the first to make up his cards.


    And then, the other three actually began to mend cards, none of them failed.


    Fang Hao, who has been watching closely beside him, immediately felt strange. Soon, aisher also made up a card. After that, he looked at Qing Yilan and said with a smile: "we''ll make it more complicated."


    Qing Yilan''s eyes twinkled at Ai hill, and said with a smile: "OK, then we''ll come to a warm-up match in advance."


    Fang Hao listened and cried out in his heart, "don''t do it. You''re OK in the warm-up match, but don''t use the money in Laozi''s pocket to compare it!


    However, obviously at the moment, it is not Fang Hao can control.


    After a while, let Fang Hao be surprised that aisil and Qing Yilan should have got five cards, while the others had four cards and three cards, so they didn''t go on.


    In fact, although Fang Hao is not good at gambling, he has already seen that the hand of AI Hill''s cutting is very magical, and seems to have worked out a lot of things.


    We can see that the other four card points are not big, so we need to make up. In this way, when it''s time for Asher, the cards become unpredictable, because the four can make up, or they can make up, which is the biggest variable.


    In the end, there was a family that asked for four cards, which was a big variable for Qing Yilan and Asher, because the card they calculated was taken by that side.


    However, Qing Yilan and AI Hill seem to have been prepared for the same, still a person to the fifth card. It''s going to be open at the moment anyway.


    At the moment, the big foreigner took the lead in opening the cards. The three cards add up to 21 points, which is a very powerful card type. Facing Qing Yilan, he said scornfully, "I don''t believe you are five dragons! Maybe it''s a card explosion. Ha ha, open it quickly. "


    Qing Yilan didn''t go to see the big foreigner at all. Instead, she kept an eye on aisher. Her eyes were dignified and incomparable. She said, "open the cards."


    Asher looked at the other three and said with a smile, "open the cards. Don''t hide them."


    The other three also opened the cards, the result let Fang Hao see a burst of panic, because actually everyone is 21 points, the probability of this 21 points is too damn high!


    Later, aisil naturally opened the cards, the result let Fang Hao face a black, because Aishi is really five calves, and add up to 19 o''clock.


    Qing Yilan''s face darkened, and Fang Hao''s heart sank. He knew that this time he was afraid to lose. Five calves, three million, five times


    Fang Hao''s face was really ugly, and he even felt that he was going to faint. Once NIMA returned to liberation, most of the chips in front of him had to change hands!


    Qing Yilan still did not open the card, and the big foreigner was obviously very impatient, yelled: "Oriental woman, hurry to open the card, can''t afford to lose don''t play!"


    Fang Hao was on fire at the moment. After hearing this, his face turned black and he drank coldly: "dog day, what''s your name?"


    The big foreigner''s face sank, staring at Fang Hao coldly, slapped the table and growled: "just a little bodyguard, how dare you offend me, do you know who it is?"


    "I know your mother. Get out of the way, don''t you?" Fang Hao didn''t hesitate to fight back, his face was very angry.


    At the moment, Asher said, "don''t make any noise."


    The big foreigner seemed to listen to Asher''s words and said with a smile, "Miss ashell is right."


    However, the big foreigner stares at Fang Hao with a sinister look in his eyes, and then makes a shooting gesture, which is extremely arrogant.


    Fang Hao really wants to clean up this guy, but at the moment Fang Hao is too lazy to ink with this guy. He takes his eyes back and looks at Qing Yilan.


    Just listen to Qing Yilan to AI Hill''s solemn expression of opening a way: "just now cut the village, borrow the way, cheat way, heart skill, you really use the water tight, I really admire."


    Asher''s face appeared a proud: "you are also good, ghost is strong, but seems to be a little worse than me."


    Fang Hao listened to the conversation between Qing Yilan and Aishi, but he was at a loss because he didn''t understand a word.


    Don''t mention Fang Hao. There are three guys in the other four. They are all at a loss. Obviously, they don''t understand. Only Richard, who represents the gambling house, has a twinkle in his eyes and seems to have a deep understanding.


    "No more, I''ll bet three million, five times, fifteen million."


    At the moment, the corner of Qing Yilan''s mouth appears a strange smile, and her hand gently wipes on the clothes, which Fang Hao can see very clearly.


    When Fang Hao saw it, his heart jumped and forced his face to remain unchanged!In a flash, Qing Lan''s ability to catch a flash is amazing.


    But for a moment, I don''t know what means Qing Yilan used. The card turned into ashes in a blink of an eye and fell on the ground. I couldn''t see that the ashes were a card before.


    Then, see Qing Yilan opened the card, face full of confidence smile, although now she deliberately play ugly, but at the moment give Fang Hao a very amazing feeling.


    Then, the card opened, and Asher stood up in a moment, his face changed slightly, and he was shocked: "how could it be a six o''clock?"


    At the moment, Qing Yilan''s five cards add up to just 21 o''clock, which is the trump card in 21 points. It can crush all cards.


    Fang Hao''s face flushed with amazement and turned into great joy. He felt that the happiness was too sudden. He thought he would lose 15 million, but now he has won 15 million!


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s mouth grinned to the back of his head!


    However, all of a sudden, Asher''s face was cold: "you cheat, your card should be a three point!"


    Qing Yi Lan has sweat on her forehead, but she looks self-confident and smiles: "how can you know it''s three o''clock?"


    "I I figured it out. " Asher seems to be a bit tongue tied.


    At this time, everyone looked at Qing Yilan. Fang Hao was sweating for Qing Yilan. He knew that Qing Yilan was cheating. Fortunately, he just saw it.


    But at the moment, Qing Yilan said a puzzled and irrelevant remark: "miss eyhill, your eyes are really beautiful!"


    AI hill was a little angry, but after listening to Qing Yilan''s words, aihill restrained his anger, looked at Qing Yilan deeply for a long time, and finally sighed: "I''m willing to accept defeat."


    Fang Hao is surprised in the heart, this AI hill just very firmly said Qing Yilan cheated, how this blink of an eye changed attitude to admit defeat?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Although I don''t understand, Fang Hao is very quick to collect money. In this game, although the other four only bet 100000, but because Qing Yilan takes five dragons, one person is five times, that is 500000, four people add up to two million!


    Since then, together with the 15 million that eiser has put out, Fang Hao really has a kind of need to cry out to vent his heart''s happiness.


    Because Fang Hao roughly calculated, he actually won more than 30 million yuan, which is an astronomical figure for Fang Hao, who once struggled for money in China. Even when he was in the temple of the underworld, although the remuneration for some tasks was even more than that, it belonged to the hall of the underworld. Although Fang Hao created the hall of the underworld, it belonged to the big guy!


    It''s like now, it belongs to him Well, of course, he shared it with Qing Yilan, but it was more than 10 million yuan. This is also a huge sum of money. He sighed that he could be regarded as a rich man in China?


    Thinking of having been worried about money for a meal in China, Fang Hao now suddenly has a feeling of upstart dog blood.


    On the way out of the casino, Qing Yilan took a careful look at the big foreigner, and then glanced at the calm Asher, looking nervous.


    Fang Hao felt that it was still early, so he said to Qing Yilan, "do you want to stop gambling for a while?"


    "You want to die. We are all being watched by people now. We must leave quickly. Don''t come here next time." Qing Yilan has some uneasy ways.


    Fang Hao had long known that he was being watched, especially the big foreigner. He called two people, the mysterious Korean Fang Hao and their head searching conversation.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously at all. It seemed that it was just a trivial little trouble.


    However, Qing Yilan didn''t think so. It seemed that she was aware of the danger and rushed downstairs with Fang Hao. When she was about to go out, a surprised voice rang out.


    "Brother Hao, where have you been? I''ve been looking for it for a long time." Yu Ming twists his fat body and comes to Fang Hao with a little secret.


    "Oh, I''ve just been up for a while. How about it? Do you have any income?" Fang Hao answers casually.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve lost my hundred thousand dollars. The gambling house on dog''s day doesn''t spit out bones." At the mention of this, Yu Ming is just like a complaining woman, complaining about the ruthlessness of the casinos.


    However, all of a sudden, Yu Ming looks at Qing Yilan next to Fang Hao. He can''t help staring at Qing Yilan, who is dressed like an ordinary woman at the moment. He can''t help but ask Fang Hao curiously: "brother Hao, this is you and you?"


    "Well, yes, her name is Qing Yilan."


    Fang Hao introduced the strange color of Yu Ming''s face. He looked at Xiaoqian, the enchanting and sexy girl next to him. Then he looked at Qing Yilan, who looked like an ordinary village girl. Finally, he turned his eyes to Fang Hao and grinned: "brother Hao, don''t disturb you two. Xiaoqian and I will go first."


    Can''t help saying that Yu Ming and Xiao Qian have turned to leave, Fang Hao looks depressed. Looking at Yu Ming''s expression just now, we can see that this guy''s mind doesn''t know what impure place he wants.


    However, there are some troubles now. Fang Hao doesn''t intend to involve Yu Ming and Yu Ming. After all, it may be dangerous to wait a moment. It''s OK to take care of a Qing Yi Lan. If you add a fat man with a huge goal and a woman, Fang Hao is really not sure, so he lets Yu Ming leave.


    At the moment, Yu Ming, who had already gone far away, couldn''t help looking back. After turning around, he shook his fat head and said with a strange smile: "I really didn''t expect that brother Hao actually had a good bite. It''s really delicious."


    Say, turn a head to look at small Qian, in the heart a burst of depression, really want to understand Fang Hao how don''t small Qian?


    Small Qian suddenly opened his mouth, Jiao didi way: "Mingge, today lost so much, will tomorrow still come?"


    "Come on, it''s not a big loss if you don''t change it."


    "Well, I''ll bet for you tomorrow." Xiao Qian pulls Yu Ming''s strong arm with a coquettish tone.


    "You? Farewell, women have those days every month. It''s very unlucky. " Speaking of this, Yu Ming double squint and stare, as if to think of something, eyes a stare, startled: "grass, I said how bad today ah, you are not the big aunt ah!"


    Small Qian facial expression suddenly a stiff, can''t help but open a way: "already passed several days."


    "No wonder! You have not had the bad luck yet. You are not allowed to follow me tomorrow. I will gamble by myself Yu Ming looks gloomy.


    Xiaoqian had some anger, but suppressed, showing a bitter smile: "Mingge said what is what."


    ¡­¡­


    Still in the gambling house, Qing Yilan looked around and said nervously, "is the money changed?"


    Fang Hao took the bank card and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute. We can''t just go out like this." Qing Yilan quickly stopped.


    "Why?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Someone''s watching. We''re safe here. If we go out, I''m afraid trouble will come." Qing Yilan looked serious.Fang Hao a listen, rolled a white eye: "afraid of a fart, go, I take you out, see who can move you!"


    However, Qing Yilan was very careful and determined not to swagger out. Looking at the cautious Qing Yilan, a strange idea suddenly appeared in Fang Hao''s heart. This woman doesn''t seem to be going abroad for the first time, much less like the first time to come to Las Vegas casinos!


    In the heart some doubt, but can''t resist Qing Yilan''s request, therefore two people each uses the magic power, came to the gambling house outside.


    After a series of twists and turns, I came to the hotel area of Sunrise Hotel, and I didn''t encounter any trouble along the way.


    When Fang Hao, who had been waiting here for a long time, almost didn''t recognize Qing Yilan. If Qing Yilan was just like an ordinary village girl, she is now a lady with elegant temperament. She also wears a very fashionable yuan hat for a certain western lady. She is wearing a small bag, and she is very elegant.


    At the same time, seeing Fang Hao''s dress, Qing Yilan is also very surprised. Now Fang Hao is wearing a baseball cap, a casual suit, and a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his face. He looks gentle, which is totally different from his image just now.


    Fang Hao was very curious. Just now he spent a chip of two hundred dollars, which was not exchanged, to buy such a dress from a gambler who lost his red eye. So he was very curious about how Qing Yilan came into this dress. Even if he paid for it, it was estimated that some women could sell it. After all, it was a dress. If anyone bought it, it would be on his own Only underwear left!


    But this is not the time to ask. They quickly walk upstairs to the Sunrise Hotel, ready to return to their rooms and share the stolen goods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    At this time, there were three groups of people in the casino who were angry because the two easterners who had just won more than 30 million dollars were missing. The first one was the big, gloomy looking foreigner.


    The foreigner pointed to a subordinate nearby and scolded: "Damn it, I lost it. What''s the use of you?"


    "I''m sorry, boss. I''ll send someone to look for it." That subordinate wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, bowed his head and carefully opened his mouth.


    "Asshole, now they think they have gone far away. It''s strange that they can find it. I''m so angry!" The big foreigner was very angry. Just now the Oriental man was disrespectful to him, which was a violation of his taboo. He was a member of the M country and the ORS family. He would be treated by the distinguished guests wherever he went. Today, someone was ugly in front of the beautiful lady. He couldn''t bear it. He decided to clean up the Oriental boy!


    But I didn''t expect to lose my men.


    Meanwhile, Asher was standing at the door of the casino. Her bodyguard bowed his head and said to her, "Miss, we lost them. I don''t know where they are now. Do you want to use the power of our free collar?"


    AI hill shakes his head and says: "no, that Oriental woman gambles skillfully, should also come to participate in the king of gamblers competition, always meet."


    Speaking of this, ashell''s face suddenly cooled down: "it''s Morse, the owner of the golden hand casino Sunny Hotel. He''s really brave. He wants to do something to miss Ben. Let someone teach him a lesson and let him know that it''s his great honor for Miss ben to gamble in his Casino!"


    "Yes, miss." The bodyguard''s face was awe inspiring, and then he made a phone call to go out: "Qiman, you take someone to clean up the boss of Sunrise Hotel. Well, tell him, miss, it''s his great face to gamble in his gambling house. If he wants revenge, the Mafia will wait for him to retaliate at any time!"


    After the phone call, the bodyguard said, "Miss, I don''t know why the godfather asked the lady to come to see the king of gamblers competition?"


    Asher calmed down and walked slowly outside. He said casually, "isn''t that obvious? The son of the ship king of ELS likes gambling. The old man put his hand into this king of gambler competition, just to make me become the new king of gamblers. Is the old man''s idea not obvious enough when I''m so beautiful?"


    The bodyguard''s face was upright, but he did not dare to comment. The only way he got was: "the godfather is far sighted."


    "Hum, it''s just that he takes a fancy to that ship king''s super shipping, and actually let his daughter go out. The old man is really willing to do it." Asher spoke with a touch of self mockery.


    This time, the bodyguard didn''t dare to speak any more. Although he was the confidant of Asher, and even had the presence of his aides, he was absolutely afraid to say some words, and he did not dare to express his opinions on some matters. Otherwise, he would not know how he would die.


    On the top floor of the Sunrise Hotel, it''s just the private space of the boss Morse. At the moment, Morse is sitting in the monitoring room, staring at a black and blue man who has been beaten. He angrily says, "I paid a lot of money to hire you, but I can''t even clean up the fat guard of Asher. That''s enough. Even those two oriental people are lost A bunch of buckets. What''s the use of you? "


    "Bang!"


    At the sound of a gunshot, the man with a swollen nose and a swollen face fell to the ground. A stream of red and white liquid appeared on his forehead. Morse wiped the muzzle of the pistol he had just fired, and looked ferocious and ferocious: "useless things, you should die! Somebody, clean up! "


    " yes! " Two men in black and black trousers came in and dragged the body out without expression. It was obvious that the two men were used to it.


    Then Morse called another man and asked coldly, "has the Oriental who asked you to investigate find out?"


    "Boss, the information of the man has not been investigated, but it is said that the man has come, but we do not know the route."


    "Well, pay close attention. This guy must come in secret, but there must be many bodyguards. As the son of the king of ships in the world, he must be careful when he goes out. He must make a good investigation and report as soon as he has news. I must be rewarded by Morse."


    "Yes, boss. I''ll do it now." His eyes were shining, and he seemed to be interested in Morse''s reward!


    After all the others had left, Morse sat in the monitoring room, frowned and said to himself, "that Asher and the oriental girl are obviously running for the king of gamblers competition. Hum, let''s see how you run then!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao listened to Qing Yilan saying that she ran to the bathroom and knocked out a lady who went to the bathroom. After pulling out her clothes, Fang Hao looked at Qing Yilan in a different way. At the beginning of the period, Fang Hao thought that although this woman was beautiful, she was just an ordinary woman.


    But it wasn''t long before she became a master of gambling skills to participate in the king of gamblers competition. The key is that she can still show such a strong adaptability at the critical moment. This kind of sign shows that this woman is not as simple as Fang Hao thought at first.


    It can almost be said that Qing Yilan has rich experience and is well-trained at a glance. In terms of her familiarity with casinos, she should not be here for the first time.With this in mind, Fang Hao finally realized that he felt strange when he went up the third floor of the goldhand casino.


    Although the insight of this Qing Yi Lan is not a simple generation, but Fang Hao did not expose her, want to see what kind of secret this woman has.


    At this time, two people are in Fang Hao''s room. Qing Yilan seems not to realize that Fang Hao has become suspicious of her. She just happily says that she is frightened and excited when she knocked out the lady.


    Fang Hao laughed and didn''t interrupt. Suddenly, Qing Yilan seemed to think of something, and his face was just: "Hey, Fang Hao, what''s my share of winning half of a person?"


    "Ha ha, it''s less for you. It''s just a little troublesome to transfer money. I''ll let my staff do it later. You can wait a moment."


    "Well, by the way, what about your men? What about that extremely beautiful woman on the plane? Don''t tell me she''s really your bodyguard Qing Yilan said with a smile.


    "You''re right. She''s really my bodyguard." Fang Hao''s eyes have been close at the moment, uneasy in Qing Yilan''s body.


    Qing Yi Lan Tu didn''t realize it. He was surprised and said, "are you wrong? You let her be your bodyguard. It''s really strange that you let her be your bodyguard. What''s more, it''s her bodyguard who looks like you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "She? Still pretty? Let''s pull a few. "Fang Hao showed a gloomy look on his face, and thought of Wen Xiao''s ferocity, Fang Hao sometimes felt chilly.


    In particular, Fang Hao can''t help but feel the cold wind in his heart when he thinks of the crazy state of Wen Xiao''s killing. Imagine a beautiful woman whose body is covered with the blood and meat of the enemy, but on the whole body, it is strange that there is no blood on her face!


    The most important thing is that this woman will smile at you calmly Rao is Fang Hao''s evil spirit, killing countless people, but in comparison, Fang Hao also feels that he is inferior to himself. Although Wen Xiao usually looks cold, she is also a woman who attracts men''s attention. However, once she kills sex together, it is like a devil with an angel''s face, which is quite terrible!


    Fang Hao didn''t entangle Wenxiao''s bodyguard identity with this woman, but turned his eyes to the round thigh wrapped in the dress and the white leg exposed.


    In such a quiet room, the coexistence of lonely men and women in a room, inevitably, a beautiful atmosphere slowly rise.


    Qing Yilan''s face has long been washed clean. At the moment, she is wearing some western popular yuan hat. She looks very expensive and gorgeous. In the charming atmosphere, Fang Hao''s eyes have been unscrupulous.


    Finally, it seems that Qing Yilan felt Fang Hao''s abnormal eyes, and immediately held her chest nervously and cried, "Fang Hao, what are you looking at?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "what do you think I''m looking at?"


    "What do you want to do, I tell you, don''t mess around, or I''ll call the police." Qing Yi Lan slightly angry way, but the face is crimson incomparably, legs cross gently, let Fang Hao see is more heart stirring.


    Calculating the days, Fang haozhen is a little bit forced. Although he had a very quiet time a while ago, the situation of housisi and Ningnan two women made Fang Hao depressed.


    When Hou Sisi''s relatives come, Ning Nan is busy asking Fang Hao and her family to explain. So Fang Hao, who has been forced to calculate his days, hasn''t been close to a woman for a long time.


    I remember when I was still in Suzhou City, I had an affair with Mo Wenya. As a result, I was interrupted by the little girl film of Deng ASA.


    Think of Fang Hao feel exasperated, now to now, Fang Hao feel that he can become a monk.


    At this time, there is such a wonderful beauty into his room, can''t help but let the stuffy for a long time Fang Hao fantasized.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t want to really do anything to Qing Yilan. He was just joking.


    But Qing Yilan took it seriously. She jumped up from the sofa and ran to the door. She seemed afraid that Fang haozhen would do something to her.


    Qing Yilan just opened the door, she was stunned, because there was a tall woman with a cold look, but she was quite beautiful. She held her chest in her hands and made a cold look.


    At the moment, is staring at her with cold eyes, Qing Yilan shows a wry smile: "Fang Hao and I just talk for a while..."


    "There''s no need to explain. I''m just his bodyguard and I''m not interested in his private life." Wen Xiao''s light way.


    Qing Yi Lan looks a Leng, a bite teeth to leave, but behind the square Hao but lazy mouth way: "more than 10 million dollars, you still want?"


    "I I''ll come back to you later. " Qing Yilan turned and threw a phone number to Fang Hao, and then ran away from the room.


    At the moment, looking at the cold Wen Xiao, Fang Hao suddenly felt guilty and showed an embarrassed smile: "you are here, come in quickly."


    Wen Xiao light walked in, and then stretched out a long leg hook, bang, the door was closed.


    The huge voice of closing the door suddenly trembled. Fang Hao was careful of his liver. He couldn''t help but say, "what do you do when you close the door?"


    "Tell you something in private, boss. Why do you feel afraid of me?" Wen Xiao looks cold, but his tone is understatement.


    Fang Hao pretended to be calm and held his head high: "will I be afraid of you? I''m the king of the underworld hall. Do you want to rebel against me


    "I don''t dare to rebel, but I just want to ask, what did you mean when you asked me to go to the ghost hand room?" Wen Xiao''s tone is flat.


    "Well The ghost hand said he had something to look for you. How can I know the specific thing? Did he not tell you? " Fang Hao''s eyes are spinning fast, and he is brewing an excuse.


    "Oh, yes, he did ask me for something."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao asked subconsciously.


    "He said that he didn''t know which one of you was better than me. He was very curious. He hoped that we could have a competition and sincerely hoped that we would succeed. In the face of the sincerity of ghost hands, I couldn''t bear to refuse, so I agreed. In addition, boss, you are so affectionate, you must not refuse?" Wen Xiao showed a smile, which was extremely charming at that moment.


    Fang Hao saw this, but he couldn''t help shivering, because he remembered the scene that the woman was smiling at him, her whole body was covered with blood, but she was smiling at him. Her face changed slightly, and then she said solemnly, "what''s the comparison? I''m not your opponent. You''re the first expert of the nether temple. This is universally acknowledged.""No, it''s recognized that you are the first expert in the hell hall." Wen Xiao was smiling, and the coldness on her face was gone.


    Although it looks more soft and beautiful, Fang Hao''s heart sank. It seems that he will be abused today!


    Fang Hao quickly righted his face and said, "how can this happen? You are the first expert of the Ming Temple. I will ask Miao Lang to post a notice this time, saying that Wen Xiao is the first master of the Ming Temple."


    "I don''t care about those false names, but I''m also curious. I don''t know which of us is better. How about you make a little girl, boss? "


    Although Wen Xiao said it was a request, but the tone of the watch did not have the meaning of the request, which made Fang Hao feel bitter.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of something and said, "this is OK. But in order to let ghost hand understand your powerful skills and satisfy his curiosity, I think we should find ghost hand and long lian to witness it. Do you think? Otherwise, I didn''t say it myself in the end, so I didn''t have any convincing power. "


    Wen Xiao snorted, no longer nonsense, and flew directly to Fang Hao''s face. He said, "how dare you treat me as a young lady and cheat me to go to the ghost hand room. Boss, take the move. I can''t wait to compete with you!"


    In the face of the sudden attack, Fang Hao scolded in his heart: grass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Under the big change of face color, Fang Hao quickly dodges to avoid, Fang Hao''s speed is amazing, but Wen Xiao''s speed is more amazing, like a shadow!


    Fang Hao saw Wen Xiao, who was like a maggot of tarsal bones, and let him move in vain, but he couldn''t get rid of Wen Xiao. Although he knew that Wen Xiao''s skill was higher than him, he didn''t expect that Wen Xiao''s speed was faster than him.


    In this hurry, Fang Hao found that there was no way to avoid it. His heart was horizontal, so he simply confronted him.


    But immediately, a huge force hit Fang Hao''s fist, and the powerful force rushed into Fang Hao''s body from Fang Hao''s fist.


    When Fang Hao wanted to fight back again, he turned pale and changed a lot!


    Then, Fang Hao''s body trembled. This time, he could no longer avoid it. He was directly hit by a small fist of Wen Xiao on his chest.


    Seemingly Petite fist, but contains the power that makes people feel terrible. In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao was so gorgeous that he was attacked by powerful forces.


    However, at this moment, Fang Hao, who wanted to fight back, and Wen Xiao, who wanted to attack again, all stopped at this moment.


    And Fang Hao, pale faced, pouted on the ground, one hand pestle on the ground to support the balance of the body, and the whole person fell into a very strange but rhythmic shaking.


    Bean big sweat fell from Fang Hao''s forehead, his eyes closed, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    Wen Xiao originally indifferent face, at this moment, Huarong faded, and called out in a hurry: "boss!"


    Almost for a moment, Wen Xiao''s body has been close to Fang Hao''s side, and then


    A strange and even dog blood picture appeared. The tall and delicate Wen Xiao held Fang Hao in his arms directly. He took Fang Hao to the room with no effort and amazing speed.


    Will face pale eyes closed Fang Hao on the bed of the room!


    Fang Hao is very sad, a sharp pain let Fang haozhen have a feeling of death and death, his old problem has actually occurred again, close his eyes, is to let his best to resist the pain of tearing heart and lung.


    He did not know that Wen Xiao was nervous and regretful at the moment. Otherwise, he would be very surprised. In addition to that strange smile and indifference, this woman had a third and fourth expression.


    Then, Wen Xiao quickly called an ambulance, the ambulance quickly arrived, directly sent Fang Hao to the hospital.


    In this Ariva hospital, Fang Hao was lying in bed with a depressed face. Once the old patient recurred, he would not be able to recover. Even the next day, Fang Hao felt weak and weak, and even could not walk out of bed for a moment.


    Although Fang Hao can use his own strength to support his body, but that will only make his internal organs more terrible.


    At the moment, Wen Xiao, ghost hand and long Lian are all in the ward of the hospital. However, at this moment, Wen Xiao''s face has returned to cold. The only difference is that when she looks at Fang Hao, she dodges and seems embarrassed.


    Fang Hao saw this woman''s eyes dodging, and he was very surprised. Could this woman feel embarrassed?


    In fact, Wen Xiao''s heart at this moment is indeed very sad and sad, because she proposed to learn, but did not expect to let Fang Hao''s old disease relapse, which is almost entirely her own cause.


    Although Fang Hao is not the first time to see this situation, it is not like the first time Wen Xiao saw it, but the reason is that Wen Xiao is still the first time. Therefore, Wen Xiao also blames himself for his recklessness.


    However, Wen Xiao is also a woman who is good at hiding her inner expression, so she doesn''t show anything except her eyes.


    See Fang Hao wake up, the four guys immediately call up, the voice is also very anxious for Fang Hao, as well as the joy of seeing Fang Hao wake up.


    The ghost hand directly howled: "boss, I don''t think you can make it this time!"


    Just wake up Fang Hao, hear this sentence, almost did not have back breath to go, this dog day ghost hand, can say some lucky words!


    With a bitter smile, I turned a white eye. I wanted to scold the ghost hand with a few words. However, when Fang Hao looked at the black and blue hand, the corner of his mouth suddenly twitched. A smile filled his heart, but Fang Hao didn''t have a good laugh. He was very uncomfortable


    Seeing that Fang Hao''s face was not right, they immediately thought that Fang Hao''s condition was getting worse. They all changed their faces and were extremely anxious. However, they didn''t know that Fang Hao was holding back his smile and holding back.


    "Boss..."


    "Your Highness..."


    After a long time, Fang Hao stretched out his hand to show several people not to worry, and then slowly opened his mouth: "ghost hand, how can you, this guy, disappear for a day and become a pig''s head?"


    In order to transfer the pain of his body, Fang Hao had to start poking the pain of the ghost hand.


    Sure enough, in ancient times, his face was tangled. He took a look at Wen Xiao beside him and Fang Hao who was lying in the hospital bed. After all, he did not speak. He stood on one side stiffly, just like a little daughter-in-law who had been abandoned. His eyes were full of bitterness.With his toes, Fang Hao can think of how the black and blue face of the ghost hand came from. It seems that in addition to Fang Hao himself, only Wen Xiao has the ability to beat the ghost hand into a pig''s head.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Fang Hao finally couldn''t help laughing, and he couldn''t bear the influence of laughter. What made Fang Hao hurt immediately was to expose his teeth and crack his mouth.


    A few people were nervous again. Fang Hao took a deep breath and tried to calm down and say, "do you have any news about Fu lengxin?"


    Wen Xiao recovered his cold expression and said: "Jiang Qiang went out to buy things. He will come back later. Jiang Qiang has investigated some news."


    Soon, Jiang Qiang, with a big bag of breakfast, went back to the ward to buy breakfast for everyone. Seeing Fang Hao wake up, he exclaimed in surprise, "Your Highness, it''s great to wake up."


    Fang Hao was about to reach out to pick up the porridge Jiang Qiang had bought, but he was intercepted. It was Wen Xiao, who took the nutritious porridge Jiang Qiang had prepared for Fang Hao, opened it on his own, and then fed Fang Hao with a spoon.


    Fang Hao was stunned by this move of Wen Xiao. He was very surprised. He never thought that Wen Xiao, a woman whose face has been cold and whose root style is more crazy than him, has such a tender side.


    He felt quite a bit of feeling in his heart. Leaving aside the evil spirit and ferocity of this woman, he was really a perfect beauty. With such a plain spoon, Fang Hao felt very comfortable even when he was lying in bed.


    After a few mouthfuls, Fang Hao looked at Jiang Qiang and said, "if you have any news, tell me."


    Jiang Qiang''s look suddenly serious, and long Lian and Guo Rong went to the door of the room, took charge of the ward and refused to let anyone in.


    Jiang Qiang stood upright and said seriously: "Your Highness, Fu lengxin has not come out yet, but I have heard another very important news. Recently, Las Vegas is going to hold a world-class king of gamblers competition. I don''t know if your Highness has heard of it."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly, indicating Jiang Qiang to continue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "Originally, my subordinates didn''t pay attention to this gambling king competition. After all, it had nothing to do with our mission. But last night, I overheard the news that the gambling king competition was really turbulent. Many international overlords have come. The most important thing is that the son of the world ship king is coming. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that people from many forces have been inquiring about the whereabouts of the son of the ship king these days. "


    After hearing this, Fang Hao frowned slightly: "is this ship king Li Xianzong?"


    "Yes, it is Li Xianzong. As the leader of super shipping, he has an extremely large fleet and transportation capacity in the world." Jiang Qiang nodded.


    "What forces are there looking for the son of the ship king?"


    "There are several big forces. The first is our old opponent, the mad lion mercenary regiment, and the second is our old opponent, the scorpion mercenary regiment. Third, there should be some forces in the liberal collar, but it is not clear yet. "


    "Are all the free collar people here?" Fang Hao was very surprised. This is a famous international association, and it is also the rumored Mafia Party of M. although Fang Hao seldom comes here, he has heard of the name of free collar.


    "Yes, they and some local gangs are looking for a Chinese who should be the son of the ship king."


    "Well, Li Xianzong himself is a Chinese. No wonder Yu Yuxing said yesterday that many local people were investigating a Chinese." Some news came to the surface, and Fang Hao''s heart had some judgment on the current situation.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of a question and said in doubt: "the son of the ship king is not staying in his territory. What is he doing here?"


    "This subordinate inquired that Li Yuanyi, the son of the king of ships, came here for the king of gamblers contest a few days later."


    "What, is this guy still a good gambler, coming to the game?" This time Fang Hao was really surprised.


    Jiang Qiang shook his head and said, "I''m not here to take part in the king of gamblers competition. I heard that Li Yuanyi was very addicted to gambling and worshipped those who had amazing gambling skills. So he came to watch the king of gamblers contest specially."


    "Damn it, this boy can really play. Don''t he know that as the son of the king of ships, once he comes out, he will be coveted by many forces?" Fang Hao frowns slightly. According to the situation in Las Vegas, Fang Hao feels a little complicated. If Fu lengxin and other big forces also have intersection, they will add a lot of uncertainties to their tasks.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth subconsciously. Wen Xiao put a spoonful of porridge in his mouth, chewed and swallowed it automatically, but his eyes narrowed and he was thinking about something in his heart.


    After a while, the rest of the people went out to work. Wen Xiao asked two women, long Lian and Guo Rong, to investigate the terrain of the Royal Hotel, which is commonly known as the stampede, and to design some routes.


    Although he has not yet prepared how to clean up and pay lengxin, Wen Xiao feels that he has to make more preparations, even if the preparatory work is useless.


    As Fang Hao''s bodyguard, Wenxiao will naturally share a lot of command work for Fang Hao, which is a common thing. Without Fang Hao''s command, Wen Xiao will also do it.


    As for the ghost hand, this stupefied guy, Wen Xiao also arranged a task, that is to be responsible for contacting Yu Yuxing, hoping to hear more news.


    At the moment, although there were only a few of them, they opened a big net to catch the big fish Fu lengxin.


    Fang Hao, who had become a patient in an accident, had to lie in bed and go nowhere.


    Fang Hao suddenly let Wen Xiao ask Jiang Qiang whether there is a Chinese medicine room here.


    As a result, Fang Hao was overjoyed by the news that Wen Xiao got. He didn''t expect that there was one here. However, the final inquiry failed Fang Hao, because Fang Hao didn''t have all the herbs he wanted.


    Therefore, Fang Hao''s prescription for the treatment and relief of old patients could not be matched. However, Fang Hao finally had to lie down on the bed, waiting for the news from his subordinates.


    Yu Ming also came to see Fang Hao, and his face was strange. When he saw Fang Hao, the first sentence of Yu Ming was: "brother Hao, although women are good, they should still cherish their own bodies."


    "Well What are you talking about, grandma Fang Hao, who came back to God with a wry smile on his face, thought where this guy had gone.


    "Well Brother Hao, didn''t you hurt yourself in the fight with that woman yesterday Yu Ming was surprised.


    Fang Hao suddenly had a black line in his head. If his body can move now, Fang Hao really wants to kick this wretched guy and treat me as someone!


    Seeing Fang Hao''s bad look, Yu Ming sneered and said with a smile: "my brother originally wanted to bring their boss to meet you. But I heard that brother Hao was ill, so I planned to see you again in a few days."


    "Well? What''s the matter with him? " Fang Hao''s face moved.


    "I don''t know." Yu Ming has his hands on the road.


    "Then tell him to come. It doesn''t matter if I''m sick." Fang Hao made a decision.


    "Well, I''ll tell him now. By the way, brother Hao, we should be more restrained. We can''t die on women...""Get out of here Fang Hao suddenly came to life. His mother didn''t open the pot and mention it. What Yu Ming said was also a stab in Fang Hao''s painful feet. Last night, he really fought with a woman to make it look like this.


    However, it is not with Yu Ming''s mind that Qing Yilan is, but Wen Xiao, this fierce woman whose appearance and combat effectiveness are in direct proportion.


    Yu Ming laughs and takes out two boxes of things from the bag he is carrying. He looks at Wen Xiao next to him. He says in a low voice in front of Fang Hao''s ear: "brother Hao, this is a great tonic. It can quickly replenish the vitality and even prolong the fighting time. I can''t bear to give up an hour Eat, think of brother Hao, you are tired, specially brought to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao looked at the two boxes of kidney treasure in his hand. He really wanted to cry without tears.


    This time, Fang Hao didn''t need to get angry. Wen Xiao, whose ear power was also amazing, had already become angry. He said softly, "what do you say?"


    Yu Ming turns his head and looks at Wen Xiao. He shrinks his neck and runs out of the ward with a strange face. He murmurs in his heart. It''s strange that there is such a beautiful bodyguard who doesn''t enjoy it. Last night he found such a heavy taste I don''t understand!


    If you let Fang Hao know what Yu Ming is thinking at the moment, I''m afraid it will aggravate the old trouble and make him feel miserable!


    After Yu Ming left, Fang Hao said to Wen Xiao, "Wen Xiao, you say that paying lengxin is a good guy to catch, but I don''t know if it''s easy to get the money back."


    "This is a problem. If we pay lengxin and put the money elsewhere, our chances of completing the task will be much more difficult." Wen Xiao thought for a moment, and then said.


    Fang Hao nodded. At the moment, he only hoped that Fu lengxin had nothing to do with other forces except a few bodyguards of the crazy lion mercenary regiment. Otherwise, it would not be a good thing for Fang Hao and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Looking for Fang Hao''s Qing Yilan heard that Fang Hao was in hospital, so he turned around and went to the hospital where Fang Hao was.


    All the way, Qing Yilan was recalling the scene in Fang Hao''s room last night. She couldn''t help but blush and smile. She scolded in a low voice: "as expected, it''s just like the rumor, it''s just a color embryo. Fortunately, I''m tough, otherwise I''ll be ruined by that bastard!"


    looked at the roadside flower shop, and he went into the Kwai LAN, and quickly held a bouquet of flowers and walked straight to the hospital.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is looking at the two boxes of kidney treasure in his hand. Is he surprised that this thing is sold abroad?


    However, Wen Xiao said with a sneer: "boss, you are not old. I didn''t expect that you already need this thing."


    On hearing this, Fang Hao quickly pushed the Shenbao away, looked at the two boxes of Shenbao with disdain, and said, "who said it, I don''t need this thing even when I''m 50 or 60 years old."


    With that, Fang Hao looked at Wen Xiao. For the first time, she showed a kind of sinister smile: "are you doubting my ability?"


    Who knows Wen Xiao Xiumei Yang, said a let Fang Hao heart bitter words: "you now ok?"


    Damn it!


    Fang Hao is a little angry, men, the most taboo is that others say they can''t, especially beautiful women!


    However, Fang Hao straightened his chest for a moment, but he was not able to do it these days. His old illness recurred, which made it a problem to walk properly. As for the ability in that respect, it was a direct crash!


    Wen Xiao saw Fang Hao eat shriveled and showed a rare soft smile: "boss, I didn''t mean to poke you in pain. If you can''t, you can''t do it. We''ve been with you for so many years, and won''t laugh at you. Yu Ming still understands you, and brings two boxes of what you need. Ha ha, it doesn''t matter."


    Fang Hao''s face was black, and he really wanted to jump up and raise his second son to show this woman!


    But looking down at it, Fang Hao was directly discouraged and said, "can you still talk well?"


    "No, who told you that you cheated me into the ghost hand room yesterday as a lady!" Wen Xiao''s face was cold, and he recovered his cold look.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and didn''t speak. He thought in his heart that he would let you, a woman, have sex for a few days. When Lao Tzu recovered, he would try his best to show Lao Tzu''s heroism in front of you!


    But just at this time, Wen Xiao''s expression moved. She stood up and looked out of the door. Then a very beautiful and well dressed Qing Yilan came in.


    Qing Yilan looked at Fang Hao, who was leaning on the bed, with no blood on her face. She couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Fang Hao, look, last night I showed my teeth to Miss Fang Hao. I didn''t expect that even God could not look down But I miss see you so poor, adults forgive you a lot, bought a bunch of chrysanthemum to see you. "


    then he saw a bunch of flowers on the cabinet beside Fang Hao''s hospital bed. When Fang Hao was staring at the chrysanthemums for a long time, he turned his head and looked at Qing Yilan strangely. It seemed that he wanted to see whether the woman had intended to send chrysanthemums!! Don''t the dead woman know chrysanthemum is for the dead?


    But Qing Yilan''s face was full of doubts, as if wondering why Fang Hao looked at her so strangely. She couldn''t help asking, "what are you staring at me at? Be careful to be struck by thunder."


    "You younger sister, can you say a good word? If it wasn''t because you are a woman, I would like to beat you. How could I not find that you are such a poor smoker before?" Fang Hao was helpless and even angry.


    When Qing Yilan doesn''t speak, she looks like a gentle and elegant lady, but when she opens her mouth, her taste changes.


    Qing Yilan spread out a small white hand, hum: "give money."


    "Give me the account and I''ll give it to you in a minute." Fang Hao turned his eyes blue and depressed. Lao Tzu met debt collectors in the hospital bed.


    But Qing Yilan laughed and took back her hand. She took a look at Wen Xiao beside her. She found that Wen Xiao was reading a book and didn''t pay attention to her meaning. So she gave a mysterious smile: "in fact, you can do it without giving it to me."


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao was surprised. It was more than 17 million US dollars. The woman could not give it. At the moment, Fang Hao even doubted whether he had heard it wrong.


    Not enough to see Qing Yilan''s serious appearance, not like a joke, Fang Hao''s face was immediately overjoyed, and directly ignored the woman''s sending chrysanthemums and verbal offense. His good feeling for Qing Yilan soared and he said happily, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course. I made up my mind to decide. Do you want it? If not, just give it to me. " Qing Yilan looks indifferent.


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that the woman didn''t look like she was very rich, but she didn''t care about the 17 million US dollars. There seems to be something wrong with this.


    However, Fang Hao couldn''t find any reason to refuse. He quickly said with a smile, "if you want to, don''t you waste your face, it''s just a sin."


    "Come on, I''ll take you away like I asked you for, but I have one condition." Qing Yilan covered his mouth and laughed. This action was a little more ladylike, but what he said was not in tune with the lady.Sure enough, Fang Hao knew that there was no free lunch in the world, and sighed: "go ahead, I''ll listen."


    "I want you to be my bodyguard. It will be the king of gamblers competition in a few days. How about you being my bodyguard?" Qing Yilan is staring at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was puzzled and couldn''t help frowning and said, "look at me now. Do you dare to let me be your bodyguard?"


    "I believe you. Besides, you can''t do it. It doesn''t matter. If you are there, your bodyguards must be there. I''m very satisfied with you." Qing Yi Lan ha ha laughs a way.


    Fang Hao has a black line in his head. What''s wrong with him today? Everyone says that I can''t do it. It really upset Fang Hao. However, looking at the charming Qing Yilan, Fang Hao said with a bad smile: "my bodyguard is very conscientious. For your safety, I think during that period, I should follow you step by step, right, including you sleep It''s time. "


    Originally thought that Qing Yilan would directly open to scold, but at this moment, Qing Yilan seriously thought about it, and looked a little serious: "if there is a need, this is still OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao feels that today''s brain is not enough. Do these women really think Lao Tzu really can''t do it during his illness?


    "It''s settled. Then you can''t refuse to pay. We are from the same city. If you dare to refuse, I''ll let my master deal with you."


    "We want to do what we say, right? Who is your master Fang Hao looks serious.


    "You don''t know. In a word, he''s an expert from the outside world. He''s very powerful. You''d better not bully me, or you''ll look good." Qing Yilan is waving a small fist, threatening Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Fang Hao didn''t care about this woman''s threat. He only thought it was funny. Instead, he didn''t care. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and showed a cheap smile: "your master is so powerful, I want such a supporter, or we can make a pair. Then your master will be my master, and I will have confidence to go out."


    "Who cares for you? Well, I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first. You can take good care of yourself. Don''t lose my face at that time. I''m the future king of gamblers." Qing Yilan is about to turn around, but Fang Hao quickly stops her.


    Fang Hao on last night''s gamble is very difficult to understand, has not been clear that the name of Asher finally admit defeat.


    Qing Yilan listened to Fang Hao''s words, sighed and depressed: "it''s hard to talk about gambling with laymen. Don''t you think that Asher is very strange that day? How can you guess the card in my hand?"


    "It''s strange. That''s why I asked you." Fang Hao is really curious. Although he doesn''t know gambling, it doesn''t hinder his curiosity.


    At the moment, Wen Xiao, who had not spoken, sneered: "thanks to you or my boss. Is there any other possibility out of perspective?"


    Fang Hao listened and said with disapproval: "maybe that guy is fully calculated when shuffling the cards in the shuffler."


    At the moment, Qing Yilan, who has the most say, said with a smile: "it''s possible, but that Asher has a kind of high-tech contact lens, which can see through the extremely thin cards. So I said that her eyes were very beautiful, and the woman understood that I had already known her card, so she just gave up and didn''t have to check whether I was cheating or not."


    Fang Hao suddenly realized, and then looked at Qing Yilan strangely, and couldn''t help but say, "what do you mean, as long as there are high-tech things, everyone can be the king of gamblers. Isn''t your gambling king competition a cheating competition?"


    "You think the king of gamblers competition is the same as ordinary casinos. It must be strictly checked, not to mention contact lenses. It means that anything with metal will be scanned before it can be brought in." Qing Yi Lan''s face is positive, light of the mouth.


    "Oh, no wonder, where can I buy contact lens?" Fang Hao''s eyes glistened, as if brewing some bad ideas.


    But suddenly Wen Xiao this woman put in a sentence: "don''t think that perspective glasses are so powerful, that card can see through a little bit. If you want to see through other people''s clothes, it''s just wishful thinking."


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and his heart was wry with a smile. Could you stop being so smart, but your face was solemn and awe inspiring: "what are you saying? Am I that kind of person? I mean wearing a pair of glasses like that will definitely bring you all the best in the casino."


    In those years, when Qing Lan Hao bought a pair of glasses, it seemed that there was no high reliability of this kind of products bought by Qing Lan Hao. However, when you bought a pair of glasses, you didn''t think about the manufacturing cost of either one The Research Institute was closed because the cost was too much and the gain was not worth the loss. However, one pair of glasses was missing and the other pair was bought by those who heard that they were free to receive them. "


    Fang Hao lost his hope, but he looked at Qing Yilan strangely. Qing Yilan, who looked directly at him, was at a loss. He stood uneasy and said angrily, "what are you staring at me at? I solemnly tell you that you are not allowed to make my idea!"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and couldn''t help saying, "you think Laozi is really a flower maniac, but I''m depressed. How do you know these things and how do you know about free collar?"


    "Er..." When Qing yilangdun showed a slightly embarrassed look, unable to speak.


    Seeing Qing Yilan''s expression, Fang Hao naturally knew that he was right. This woman is absolutely not simple. Fang Hao stares at Qing Yilan with a smile.


    Finally, Qing Yilan lifted her chest and said: "I was not the first time that I came here. My master brought me here. My master told me what things were. In foreign countries, of course, you can''t tell the truth about everything. Who knows if you are a bad person." Qing Yilan makes a pair of innocent appearance, it seems that she did not cheat Fang Hao, but Fang Hao cheated her!


    Fang Hao saw it and rolled his eyes directly. He didn''t get angry and understood it, so he didn''t continue to argue on this issue. After all, who doesn''t have his own secret.


    No, Qing Yilan left, but Wen Xiao looked at the door and said coldly: "this woman is not simple."


    "Nonsense, simple, but also want to be king of gambling?" Fang Hao seizes the opportunity to run on Wen Xiao. He is not afraid to offend Wen Xiao. After all, Wen Xiao can''t propose to compete with him at this time.


    But then, Wen Xiao''s words made Fang Hao speechless. She said seriously: "yesterday''s exchange was not full of fun. When you are good, come again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you stop being so shameless? " Fang Hao was depressed for a long time, and finally burst out a sentence.


    "Ha ha, boss, how can you say that about me? At least I''m me. You''ve been in the saddle for years." Wen Xiao showed a very calm smile, but in Fang Hao''s eyes, it was undoubtedly an evil smile.¡­¡­


    AI hill is very solemn looking at the East man with a big belly in front of him, and says indifferently: "your name is Fu lengxin?"


    "That''s right, Miss ashell. I''ve been looking forward to miss ashell for a long time." Fu lengxin, with a big belly, is smiling like a flattering smile.


    He has been here for a long time. After rolling up money from several groups, Fu lengxin contacted the people of the crazy lion mercenary corps and hired several mercenaries to protect himself. He came to Las Vegas and contacted the free leader. However, he waited for almost a month for the first lady of the free collar to come.


    "Well, the people below said to me, but if you want to join us, you must have a meeting gift. Um By the way, in your Eastern words, it means casting names. Have you brought it? " Asher looked cold and did not seem to have much interest.


    Fu lengxin was sweating on his forehead. When he contacted the free collar workers, he only knew that this area needed the nod of aisher, the eldest lady of free collar. However, no one told him that he needed to cast his name. Fu lengxin, who had no preparation at all, could not help sweating.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll stay here for a while. You have time to think about it."


    With that, Asher had turned and left with his bodyguard.


    Fu lengxin sighs. He has a lot of wealth, but he doesn''t dare to leak money easily. Otherwise, he will put himself in an extremely dangerous situation. Therefore, Fu lengxin only said that he offended people at home, so he went to m country to seek refuge.


    He hired several mercenaries from the crazy lion mercenary regiment. The key is whether the price is long-term. Therefore, Fu lengxin decides to join the well-known free collar in M country. In this way, even if he has a big power as a supporter, even if those domestic guys find him, they will have to weigh it over and dare not provoke him easily!


    However, he was full of hope to see Asher, but he didn''t join in at the first time. Fu lengxin was disappointed, but he also had some expectations. He was thinking about all his cards and what he could do as a casting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    It''s the same thing that Asher didn''t regard Fu lengxin as that one. Although the people in the stronghold said that this person has money, in front of aisher, how rich can she be?


    The answer is yes, so Asher just said to Fu lengxin according to the normal procedure that there must be a meeting gift, which is the rule of freecollar all the time.


    At the moment, her bodyguard followed suit, staring at everything around, but whispered: "Miss, according to the news, this pay lengxin seems to have rolled up the money of a company, and this just came here. If you want to allow him to join, you''d better let him spend some money."


    "No, the rule of free collar can''t be abolished. If you can join in with money, can everyone join in? That''s true. We can''t have been here for so many years. Let''s see what kind of endorsement he can come up with. "


    "Yes, miss The bodyguard nodded.


    "Did Morse clean up?" Ashell asked suddenly.


    "There should be news today. Our people have gone to prepare."


    "Well, don''t go too far. After all, he still has some strength here. It''s useful." Asher suddenly thought about it and wanted to tell him.


    Out of a quiet leisure room of the Royal Hotel, she went back to her room. As the owner of the Royal Hotel, her residence is naturally high-end, just like a palace. There are even swimming pools and many green plants in it. It looks very beautiful and fresh.


    At the moment, a phone call, ashell picked up the phone and looked at it. His eyes were a little strange. After connecting, he said faintly, "Mr. Wilson, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Miss ashell, my God, it''s a great honor for me to hear your voice. Please forgive me for taking the liberty to invite you to lunch today?"


    "No time. Next time."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but miss ashell, I heard you''re going to take part in the king of gamblers contest, aren''t you?"


    "Well, is there a problem?"


    "Well, our family is the vice president of Las Vegas gambling Association. You know, the king of gamblers competition is held by the gambling Association and the official. If I have a word with my father, I think Miss ashell will get some help." The voice on the other side of the phone was filled with a sense of demagogue.


    The corner of AI Hill''s mouth draws up a trace of enchanting radian, light way: "I have time in the evening."


    "It''s very kind of you to have my God''s favor. At night, the borth Hotel congratulates Miss ashell for her visit."


    "All right." AI hill light said, then hung up the phone, his face showed disdain look, hum a: "clown only."


    However, Asher went to liberty first. Although there were some forces in Las Vegas and his father also put his hand in it, he did not have much say in the gambling Association. If he wanted to get a position as a king of gamblers, he still needed some other help, which made him answer Wilson''s invitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao was lying in bed for a day. Fang Hao''s old trouble was much lighter than before. Fang Hao was able to walk on his own in the afternoon, which avoided the embarrassment of letting Wen Xiao help him urinate. If other beauties could walk by themselves, Fang Hao would pretend to be inconvenient to move.


    However, as for the super beauty Wen Xiao, Fang Hao still felt that it was better not to trouble the girl because he was really afraid of this woman.


    In the afternoon, she went through the discharge procedures. At this time, Yu Yuxing, who was supposed to be here long ago, called and confessed. She said that it was her eldest brother who invited Fang Hao to dinner at the boles hotel.


    It''s the rules of the river and the lake. Soon after the phone call, a dark Oriental man has sent a red hot stamping invitation card. Fang Hao looks at the words on it and looks strange.


    Because the words on the invitation were like this: "Dear Mr. Fang! As the host of this foreign country, Chen Yanzheng, the eldest brother of Yongxing Gang, sincerely invited Mr. Fang to a dinner party. Wan Wang, the eldest brother of Yongxing, condescended and moved forward. Address: No. 333, VIP room of borth Hotel, which starts at 18 o''clock. I''m waiting for you. "


    Fang Hao showed a smile. Chen Yanzheng must have said from Yu Ming that he was the boss of the lake in Zhonghai city. That''s why he treated him so solemnly.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to come to such a formal invitation. Fang Hao sighed. Lao Tzu is not a boss. Lao Tzu is a serious citizen in China!


    Of course, the word "Liangmin" should be enclosed in double quotation marks.


    Before going there, Fang Haote called Jiang Qiang. After all, he stayed here for a while and engaged in intelligence work, so he knew more than Fang Hao. Fang Hao learned from Jiang Qiang that the Yongxing gang was not powerful here. After all, he was an outsider with a weak foundation, and could not be compared with the big Mafia here. However, he had been engaged in some illegal immigration work Move, still be in crevice to survive.


    What''s more, Fang Hao discovers unexpectedly that a young lady Gang where Qing Xiaofeng is in is also a member of this Yongxing gang.


    Later, Jiang Qiang emphatically introduced Chen Yanzheng. According to the data, Chen Yanzheng is nicknamed Chen Yanmo. He has excellent martial arts skills and has the ability to fight ten enemies. He once heard that he was a special soldier of a certain department in China. After his retirement, he came here to develop and set up Yongxing gang. He was also a pioneer.Moreover, it is an ability for Chen Yanmo to lead the Yongxing Gang to survive in Las Vegas, a place where the underworld forces are rampant.


    As a Chinese, Yu Qing Yu Li Fang Hao would not brush his face. What''s more, there may be places where Yongxing help can help.


    So, at about six o''clock, Fang Hao had brought Wen Xiao and other people to the door of the boles hotel. To Fang Hao''s surprise, Chen Yanmo even brought Yu Yuxing and several Yongxing gang members to meet him here. Moreover, Fang Hao also saw an acquaintance, Qing Xiaofeng, who was "soliciting guests" everywhere.


    After Qing Xiaofeng saw Fang Hao, her face was surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that her eldest son was Fang Hao.


    Under Yu Yuxing''s introduction, Chen Yanzheng, with a full face and beard, immediately gave out a hearty smile. He quickly met Xiang Fang Hao and his party with both hands clasping fists. He said solemnly, "boss Fang, I''m Chen Yanzheng."


    Fang Hao also has the model to have the kind to hold the fist way: "the elder brother Chen is too polite."


    "Please!" Chen Yan is pointing to the interior of the hotel.


    So Fang Hao followed Chen Yanzheng and his party upstairs and arrived at 333 private rooms.


    It is said to be a private room, but it is quite spacious. There are several tables in it. Without exception, all of them are oriental faces, and almost half of them are men and women.


    When they saw Chen Yanzheng''s people come in, they immediately stood up and looked curiously at Fang Hao and others who came in later.


    Chen Yanzheng''s voice is like a Hong Zhong. He is very powerful when he walks. Fang Hao observes for a few minutes that he does have some Kung Fu and should not be weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    At the moment, Chen Yan was shouting to the people standing at those tables: "this is the elder Fang from home. We warmly welcome you."


    Chen Yanzheng is using Mandarin, so Fang Hao concludes that all the people in this room should be Chinese. It is a pleasure to meet native people in a foreign country. It is not a pure saying that the villagers see their fellow villagers with tears in their eyes.


    Fang Hao had some feelings, which made him think of the hall of the underworld. Most of them were Chinese people who went abroad to seek their way. After all, they came from the same place, and their values, outlook on life and world outlook were quite close, which made a group of people they did not know quickly integrate and unite.


    All of them followed the old method and said, "welcome to Las Vegas."


    Seeing the enthusiasm on these faces, Fang Hao subconsciously clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "we are very glad and happy to meet so many fellow practitioners in foreign countries. You are welcome."


    Chen Yanzheng pressed her hands and everyone sat down quietly. Obviously, Chen Yanzheng''s prestige was very high, which made these people very obedient. Moreover, it can be seen that these people have corresponding rules. Obviously, Chen Yanzheng still has a set of rules for leading people.


    Chen Yanzheng warmly invited Fang Hao to sit down, and then told the people in the hotel to serve. Then Chen Yanzheng asked Fang Hao, "what kind of wine does boss Fang like?"


    "Some white, I like spirits." Fang Hao thought about it and said.


    Wen Xiao looks at Fang Hao and seems to have some reproach meaning. It should be because of Fang Hao''s body. But Wen Xiao''s reproachful eyes are in vain. Fang Hao doesn''t see it at all, because Fang Hao is aiming at Qing Xiaofeng''s face, who is sitting at the same table, intentionally or unintentionally.


    The reason why Fang Hao is so interested is that the little girl''s face has never faded away since she saw him together. She is very interested in seeing such a "soliciting" woman who loves to blush.


    Chen Yanzheng laughed and said: "sure enough, I''m a fellow. I also love strong liquor. The taste of general wine is too weak, and it''s not good enough."


    After that, Chen Yanzheng told the hotel attendants to come to vogat, and several bottles were also placed on the other tables. Obviously, Chen Yanzheng meant that since he and Fang Hao like to drink strong liquor, his brothers and sisters should also drink spirits.


    But no one disagrees.


    The dishes came up very quickly. It''s rare that there are Chinese food in the bolth hotel. This is unexpected to Fang Hao. It seems that Chen Yanzheng''s hotel has taken a lot of effort.


    Although Fang Hao was ill, he did not abstain from alcohol. On the contrary, strong liquor could promote the blood circulation in his body and weaken the injury. This is what Wen Xiao and others don''t understand.


    Soon after the banquet began, Fang Hao completely felt the enthusiasm of the Yongxing gang. Almost everyone came to meet Fang Hao to have a drink, but they all had the same tone: "brother Hao, I''ll do it at will."


    Rao is so, Fang Hao is also a person to drink almost a bottle of vogat, a little bit of wine.


    Chen Yanzheng is the most enthusiastic. She keeps pushing and exchanging cups with Fang Hao, and makes Qing Xiaofeng, the biggest beauty of Yongxing Gang, propose a toast to each other. In this short time, she killed half a bottle of vogat.


    However, wine is indeed a good thing. At least now, Fang Hao and Chen Yanzheng seem to be old friends they haven''t seen for many years. After a few drinks, they are very familiar with each other. Chen Yanzheng calls Fang Haohao brother, and he calls himself brother Fang Haohao.


    Fang Hao is also not self-sustaining. His name is Chen Yanzheng. They are so chatty that they often make the whole room laugh. When there are beauties in the room, Fang Hao''s conversational skills can be unconventional.


    At the moment, Chen Yanzheng couldn''t help but praise her glass: "brother Hao is really witty, I admire you."


    "My brother praised me. Here, let''s have a toast." Fang Hao also took up his glass.


    But at this time, Qing Xiaofeng even picked up the wine cup, blushed and said with a smile: "little sister, I don''t know if the two big brothers would like to."


    "Ha ha, brother Hao, my sister never takes the initiative to drink with other people. I didn''t expect that when brother Hao came today, my sister actually took the initiative to drink." Chen Yan is smiling.


    Fang Hao grinned: "then I''ll have two drinks."


    Said, has picked up a cup, the attendant next to Fang Hao immediately poured a full cup, Fang Hao and two people after the cup, a raised neck to drink, and then picked up a cup to dry.


    Chen Yanzheng and Qing Xiaofeng drank the wine in the cup. Chen Yanzheng could not help but praise: "brother Hao''s liquor capacity, but I have seen the most powerful Chen Yanzheng has ever seen in the north and south. I really admire him."


    "Ha ha, there''s no other skill. It''s just that the wine can be drunk." Fang Hao was modest for the first time.


    Qing Xiaofeng covered her mouth and said with a smile: "brother Hao is not only a gentleman, but also a modest gentleman."


    This words said, Fang Hao heart greatly ordered a praise for it, the cheeky thief thick so accepted, in the heart also silently praises this girl''s insight like the torch.


    The mouth is also happy praise Qing Xiaofeng: "Xiaofeng is clever, eloquent, and beautiful, but elder brother has a good helper.""I''m flattered, but what I admire most in my life is a hero. Just like brother Hao, I admire him very much." Chen Yanzheng is laughing.


    Fang Hao could not help but chew out some strange flavor. It seemed that he had heard this before. Then Fang Hao felt that it was not the routine of those martial arts novels in NIMA!


    Is this the next step to let his sister get in touch with Laozi more?


    As soon as she thought about it, Chen Yanzheng said with a smile: "my sister is a high-quality student. She is a doctor of Science Department of Niujing University. After graduation, she followed her brother to help me manage the accounts. You know, I''m such a big old man. I don''t know about those accounts. I''m not sure if I give them to outsiders. I''ll let Xiaofeng take them to Yongxing. You''ll all be young and knowledgeable, You can communicate more, ha ha... "


    Fang Hao listened to a Leng, and then an idea rose in his heart. At this time, did the Qing Xiaofeng stand up to express his respect for me?


    As a result, Fang Hao completely admired his ingenious plan, because Qing Xiaofeng really stood up and held up a glass of wine. Although her face was ruddy, she did not know whether it was because she was shy or because she had drunk the wine. However, she was graceful and generous with a clean smile on her face.


    "Brother Hao, I like to read martial arts novels since I was a child. Jin Yong''s martial arts novels can''t put it down. I like Guo Jing''s heroes who are indomitable and dedicated to the country and the people. Of course, I also like Yang Guo''s bad heroes. I heard from brother Ming that brother Hao is a contemporary real-life hero who once played in his twenties This kind of Kung Fu is really superb. It''s really a blessing for me to get to know such a great hero as brother Hao. Brother Hao, I''ll do it first. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Pa pa pa..."


    Most people in Yongxing gang are paying attention to the movement of Fang Hao''s table. When they hear Qing Xiaofeng''s words, they can''t help but applaud with excitement.


    Fang Hao''s heart is really admirable for his five body throw in the ground, foresee things like God!


    Hold up the glass and drink it bravely.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has drunk a lot of liquor, Rao is a good drinker, and he is not close to his head at the moment.


    However, it seems that the other side also saw that Fang Hao had already drunk, and did not over persuade.


    At the moment, Fang haozheng is going to go to the toilet. Regardless of someone in the toilet in this room, Fang Hao stops Chen Yanzheng and tells the people in the toilet to get out of the room. Instead, he goes out of the private room and goes outside.


    At the moment, quanhao Fang will never feel drunk, even if he is drunk for a long time.


    Wen Xiao sighs and follows Fang Hao out. Although she looks cold, she is more worried about Fang Hao''s safety than anyone else. When Fang Hao rescued her and asked her to follow Fang Hao, Wen Xiao already felt that there was only Fang Hao left in the world. She secretly vowed that she would only live for Fang Hao in her life.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s footwork is flimsy, Wen Xiao can''t help but go up to support Fang Hao. He complained in his mouth, "if you''re not well, drink less."


    "Ha ha, you still care about me." Fang Hao is indeed a flighty footstep, and at the moment someone lent him a hand, Fang Hao subconsciously pushed forward, and the weight of the whole person was on Wen Xiao''s body.


    Wen Xiao glared at Fang Hao, then sighed, almost carrying Fang Hao to the front. Under the guidance of the waiter, Fang Hao entered a spacious and bright bathroom.


    At the door of the bathroom, however, stood two tall and strong white men in black and black trousers. Their bulging muscles propped up their clothes and looked very strong.


    Fang Hao squinted, and the two guys, laughing at Wen Xiao in Mandarin, said, "these guys who don''t look good are just dead muscles and farts. They are all rigid."


    "Yes, you use it." Wen Xiao didn''t have a good breath to reply.


    Then, Fang Hao a person to the bathroom, coco Xiao some uneasy, open a way: "you a person OK."


    "I can''t? You''re kidding. Don''t try to come in. I''m cheap Fang Hao laughed and walked in.


    Wen Xiao was waiting at the door.


    BR,


    "can we have a toilet for both men and women Fang Hao began to curse.


    Suddenly there was a bang, and Fang Hao turned around in an instant. He saw a toilet door closed in an instant, but soon something was pushed open a little. Through the gap, Fang Hao saw a figure shaking inside and seemed to be struggling.


    Fang Hao''s ears moved. He heard a woman''s angry voice and a man''s low breath


    If it''s normal time to see someone stealing in the bathroom, Fang Hao certainly doesn''t have any interest. But today, Fang Hao''s wine is surging up, his eyes are bright, he''s smiling, and he''s rubbing his hands and feet to enjoy it.


    Just walked to the door, suddenly, that toilet door was pushed open instantly, Fang Hao immediately stare at a man and a woman inside.


    However, when Fang Hao had no reaction, he heard the woman cry out angrily: "Wilson, you are bold!"


    Although it was shouting, Fang Hao could see that the woman''s voice was a little weak, and with the amazing years of borrowing Hao, the woman''s body seemed to be weak at the moment.


    However, these are not the things Fang Hao cares about, but the two people Fang Hao actually know. They are the big foreigner he met in the casino last night, and the skillful gambler with contact lens!


    Almost instantaneously, the people inside also saw Fang Hao standing outside. They were stunned at the same time. However, Wilson suddenly became angry: "it''s you!"


    Fang Hao saw the abnormal flush on Asher''s face, and immediately guessed that the woman was afraid of some medicine. Her body was weak, and her skin was flush with water. This was the state of soaring sexual desire.


    However, at the moment, even if Fang Hao is still in the relapse period of the old disease, no one can deal with it. When Wilson was furious and asked him to do something, Fang Hao had already sent a blow first and hit Wilson''s neck directly. The big man had a strong physique, but he was knocked unconscious by Fang Hao''s fist.


    Thank you for clapping me


    However, there was something clear in this woman''s eyes. When Wilson had fallen to the ground, the clearness in Asher''s eyes seemed to have lost the support of vigilance and vigilance, and vanished at once.


    When Fang Hao just turned around, he immediately felt his hand pulled by someone. Fang Hao was surprised. After the clearness in the woman''s eyes disappeared, his weak body was now powerful and shocking. In a blink of an eye, Fang Hao was pulled into the toilet door by Asher.When the door is closed by aihil and Fang Hao''s brain is blank, the woman''s breath has been in Fang Hao''s face back and forth, the fragrance is constantly floating into Fang Hao''s nose, and the hormones are constantly climbing. In particular, aisher, who is only instinctive and wants to control, has been tangled around Fang Hao''s body in a turbulent way, and her chest, which was half naked, has been completely undressed at the moment ¡£


    Fang Hao subconsciously recited a sentence: "good big good white..."


    Then, Fang Hao''s mouth was blocked. Because he was drunk, his reaction seemed to be a little slower than usual. At the moment, being provoked by Asher, Fang Hao''s desire went up.


    Feeling the fiery figure and tender skin, Fang Hao suddenly felt an impulse to look up at the sky and laugh wildly. What''s more, it''s the legendary Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back!


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s heart leaped out of his mind, and Fang Hao''s hands were restless. He pinched two pairs of aisher''s proud twin peaks. Fang Hao''s heart was burning.


    Immediately, AI Hill sends out a few let a person listen to all impulse ceaseless moan, Fang Hao''s eyes are some red.


    However, Asher seems more eager, he quickly tore his clothes off, and then a perfect impression of the hottest ketone body Fang Hao has ever seen.


    All of a sudden, a hand of Asher poked into the bottom of Fang Hao and held Fang Hao''s indifferent brother


    At this moment, the original hot mood and the burning desire were quenched by a basin of ice water. The expression on Fang Hao''s face was more ugly than eating a dead mouse His old brother''s strike is really absurd!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    For a man, the most painful thing in the world is that a girl of the best quality pouts her buttocks to let you grass, but you find yourself powerless!


    At the moment, Fang Hao is no doubt a model of this kind of sad urge things, Fang Hao mercilessly patted Asher''s buttocks and resolutely wanted to leave this sad place.


    Before taking him away, Fang Hao knocked Asher unconscious with his hands like a knife. If Aishi, who was delirious, ran out now and let other animals see such a hot and fragrant figure, Fang Hao could not bear it.


    After finishing his messy clothes, Fang Hao closed and covered the door. Now both of them are in a coma in the toilet. Although the mean big man can''t do anything more, Fang Hao is not at ease.


    When he was thinking about calling the police or informing their bodyguards outside, Fang Hao instantly remembered that he was here to pee!


    So a few times, Fang Hao has entered a toilet room, the moment of closing the door, Fang Hao saw an acquaintance through the gap!


    Fang Hao was relieved.


    Because the cold foreigner is the bodyguard of Asher. He must be the mean big man. Even if he is awake, he can''t find out anything. Fang Hao is very clear about this man''s skill, which is quite brilliant, but his strength is far behind him.


    Sure enough, for a while, the bodyguard let out a big drink: "damn asshole!"


    "Bang..."


    Fang Hao was in the next room after a bout of fighting and kicking. He could imagine how severely the big man was being trampled at the moment. At the same time, he was also in a state of mind. Fortunately, his brother was not strong recently. Otherwise, he killed such a guy on the way. Fang Hao was ok, for fear that he would be frightened.


    After a while, there was a noise outside, and two bodyguards came in. Then there was a fight between the two sides. Even if Fang Hao was in the toilet, he knew that the two bodyguards who had been outside were beaten to the ground.


    Fang Hao didn''t come out, because the bodyguard of Asher knew him. He didn''t want to let this guy see him now. He didn''t want to encounter unnecessary trouble. Although Fang Hao almost became the master of the bodyguard, he was still a little short of it. God knows if he will suspect that he has a share after seeing him!


    After a while, Fang Hao came out. Outside the bathroom, there were only two wailing guys lying on the ground. They looked at a toilet room over there. The mean big man in the bathroom seemed to have suffered cruel and inhumane treatment and was humming and whining.


    At the moment, Wen Xiao was standing at the door of the bathroom with her chest in her hands, looking at the situation inside. It was obvious that she was disturbed by the news just now. Fang Hao didn''t trust her, so she came in. However, she saw that there was nothing to do with Fang Hao, so she stood here to watch the play.


    Seeing Fang Hao come out, Wen Xiao said coldly: "just a good play, didn''t you see it?"


    "What''s the good play?" Fang Hao pretended to be stupid.


    "Don''t you really know or don''t you know?" Wen Xiao and Fang Hao walk out of the bathroom.


    Fang Hao said solemnly: "what? I heard a fight just now. What''s up? "


    "Just now a very beautiful woman came out with her clothes untidy. I thought it was your brute hair who had done something to that woman." Wen Xiao said coldly, but the meaning in the words is to make fun of no doubt.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was dignified and said, "do you think I am such a person?"


    Wen Xiao fixed to see Fang Hao half ring, just said two let Fang Hao very depressed words, she said: "hard to say!"


    Fang Hao was a little guilty, so he didn''t argue with Wen Xiao. He took a bubble of urine. However, Fang Hao''s drinking spirit weakened a lot. He walked back to room 333 with Wen Xiao.


    Chen Yanzheng and a group of people are waiting for Fang Hao to be the protagonist. Seeing Fang Hao back at the moment, it is natural to greet Fang Hao warmly again, full of Chinese hospitality characteristics.


    After dinner, Chen Yanzheng invited Fang Hao to go to the coffee shop for a while. This time, no one from Yongxing gang went with him. Only Chen Yanzheng and Qing Xiaofeng accompanied Fang Hao, and only Wen Xiao followed Fang Hao.


    Guishou and Longlian, Guo Rong and Yu Ming went to a bath and massage room in the hotel. Guishou was very happy, but Longlian and Guo Rong didn''t go. So, these two women also went into the coffee shop with Fang Hao, just sitting a little far away, very quiet.


    Yu Ming and ghost hand seem to be quite opportunistic. After all, both men share the same hobbies. Last time, the ghost hand failed to find a woman. Instead, he was beaten by Wen Xiao. Suddenly, he saw Yu Ming, who can be regarded as a local villain. Where can he not seize the opportunity, Yu Ming deliberately pulls him in, and the ghost hand follows the trend.


    In the coffee shop, Wen Xiao did not share the table with Fang Hao and others. She saw Guo Rong and long Lian sitting together with them.


    Chen Yanhao thought he would leave at will, but he didn''t expect to leave.


    Only Qing Yilan, a red faced woman, was left. Fang Hao was slightly surprised. According to Chen Yanzheng''s grand performance in the store, he should have something to talk with himself. Why did he leave like this?However, Fang Hao was too lazy to ask questions. Looking at the charming and charming Qing Xiaofeng, Fang Hao said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, you don''t mean a doctor from a famous university. Don''t you want to do something else in the past?"


    Qing Xiaofeng sighed slightly: "elder brother, there''s no one to use here, so I''m the only one here. We Chinese don''t live so well here on the surface. We need to help each other a lot. Brother Hao, you don''t have any prejudice about what I do?"


    "No, absolutely not. Everyone has their own way of life, and we are not qualified to ridicule and disdain other people''s lifestyle, because it''s all for life!" Fang Hao said with some emotion.


    This is Fang Hao''s idea. In his eyes, there is no prejudice against the young lady''s business. It is not because of the men like them that the market and the industry have come into being.


    Therefore, it is impossible to tell who is right or wrong about this kind of thing. After all, although the young lady is selling herself, she is willing to do what she likes. What reason can others say.


    What Fang Hao hated most was the man who called miss on one side, enjoyed the catharsis of desire, and despised her on the other.


    In this world, although it is not as strong as the jungle in many novels, it is not much better. It is a good thing that a woman who has no ability, especially in this foreign country, can survive.


    In addition, to put it simply, it is for the sake of life. Everyone chooses a different way of life, so why ridicule others'' lifestyle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Fang Hao never looked at anyone with colored glasses, nor did he think that he was so superior. With Fang Hao''s behavior, we can see that most of the boy has a casual attitude towards life, rather than rigid.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s reply, Qing Xiaofeng looked relaxed, her eyes moved, she looked at her birth capital, and with a smile, she added some milk and sugar to Fang Hao''s coffee, stirred it gently with a spoon, and said, "brother Hao''s words are really appreciated by my younger sister. Although she is not in this line of business, it is also because her life is better than theirs. She has a brother Take care of them. In these days of Yongxing Gang, I have been helping them contact the guests and know their suffering. I just don''t know it for outsiders. Thank you for your understanding. "


    "There''s nothing to thank for that." Although Fang Hao didn''t like to drink coffee, he took a sip of it after seeing Qing Xiaofeng adjust it for himself.


    "Well, I really admire her. You may not know, brother Hao. In fact, they are not easy." Qing Xiaofeng smiles gratefully.


    "Well? I really don''t know about this, Xiaofeng. Tell me about it. I really don''t know about their business. "


    It''s not because Fang Hao is very interested in the girls, but because they are sitting together, Fang Hao doesn''t know what to say.


    "Fortunately, they still have Yongxing''s help. Otherwise, their life will be very difficult. Although it seems that they can get a lot of money by picking up a few more guests a day, this is a smooth situation, but there are also some defaulting customers who are very dissatisfied. As a result, they excuse themselves for not giving money and asking for two more beautiful ones. Alas, in fact, many people look down on them, I know that, but I can''t help it, because they are engaged in the lowest level job of pleasing men. If they accidentally catch some diseases, they have to pay for their own good treatment. There is no medical insurance for this! "


    What Qing Xiaofeng said was pitiful, just like what happened to her. At the same time, she had a kind of humorous tone, which made Fang Hao feel quite different.


    "That''s a pity." Fang Hao believed it, because he had heard that someone called a woman and ran away without paying. As a result, the young lady couldn''t help it because they were strangers. They didn''t know who they were and couldn''t find them.


    "It doesn''t count. Sometimes I get beaten all over the place because I didn''t discuss the terms with the guests. It''s good to have the help of Yongxing gang. Those who come out by themselves will tolerate these situations."


    It seems that Yonghao didn''t help the woman to laugh. If she didn''t laugh, she didn''t laugh


    Speaking of this, Qing Xiaofeng''s eyes darkened, and she sighed in a rather pathetic way: "it''s just hard for us to live here, brother Hao. We''re foreigners. The local guilds have a huge network. We can''t match them. So we''re beaten and pushed out everywhere. If it wasn''t for the Zhengge, I''m afraid It''s really hard for all the brothers and sisters in the Yongxing Gang to find a place to live. "


    "Oh, is there any difficulty?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed without a trace. He looked at Qing Xiaofeng, who was very charming.


    Qing Xiaofeng laughed: "there are so many difficulties that we can''t solve in a day or two, but I can''t worry about it. Our boss will have a way."


    Fang Hao was really suspicious. He thought that Qing Xiaofeng wanted to win sympathy for Yongxing and let himself help. Now, he thinks more.


    Then, Qing Xiaofeng seemed to really admire and even admire each other, but her face was flushed, she seemed to be a little shy, and her mouth was also a little pinched. Finally, she asked, "brother Hao, are you married?"


    Fang Hao was stunned. Does this woman really want to be Laozi''s woman?


    Although Fang Hao is still very fond of this woman, he still solemnly says, "I''m married."


    Qing Xiaofeng''s face was stiff, and then she showed some bitter smile: "yes, brother Hao is so heroic. I don''t know how many women like it. I should have thought that brother Hao''s wife must be as beautiful as heaven?"


    Fang Hao just laughed and didn''t answer.


    But the Qing Xiaofeng is to say to herself: "certainly is, alas, the younger sister does not have so good luck, alas."


    After listening to Fang Hao, he also showed a little bitter smile. At this time, he really didn''t know what to say.


    However, Qing Xiaofeng suddenly showed a moving smile: "it''s a blessing for me to get to know brother Hao. Brother Hao, I''ll invite brother Hao to dinner some other day. I hope brother Hao doesn''t refuse, so I won''t delay brother Hao today."


    Originally, it was a moving smile, but Fang Hao felt something was wrong. When she wanted to observe again, Qing Xiaofeng had already got up and turned her head. She walked very fast, giving Fang Hao no chance to speak.


    Fang Hao''s face was surprised. Why did he run away when he heard that Laozi had a wife? Don''t you really want to marry me?


    I''ll go. Is Lao Tzu so charming?Fang Hao is wondering when, Wen Xiao and two women have come over, Wen Xiao frowned: "how did you bully others?"


    "What?" Fang Hao is puzzled, did not hear clearly.


    "I said how you bully people. They are also hosts at all times. Maybe we still ask for help." Wen Xiao''s cold way.


    "How did I bully her? Hello, no, do you think I look like a bully to a little girl Fang Hao''s face was depressed. This is the singing song!


    "she ran away crying, what do you say?" Wen Xiao continued his cold way.


    "I don''t know." Fang Hao stood up and went outside.


    Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously, then turned and left the cafe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Yongxing Gang''s residence, a tattooed Chinese man was waiting anxiously. When he saw a very beautiful woman coming towards him, the man''s face was very happy. He didn''t seem to see the woman''s eyes red. He quickly asked, "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? Did Fang Hao promise you? "


    "They all have wives." It turns out that this is Qing Xiaofeng who came back.


    "A wife? No, why didn''t Yu Ming mention it? " The Chinese man frowned.


    "It''s true, brother Hao said it himself." Qing Xiaofeng has a cold expression.


    At this moment, the Chinese man''s face immediately became anxious: "what can I do? Wilson, that guy gives you ten days to marry off, or you will be his woman. These ten days are very near. If you can''t find a strong man, your brother and I will die."


    At the moment, Qing Xiaofeng was staring at the Chinese man with a cold face, a bit disgusted in her eyes, and said coldly, "I can''t go back home. He can''t go back to find me!"


    "No, if you go back home, I''ll be dead." The Chinese man was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    At the moment, Qing xiaofengzui corner hook up a sneer: "you are really my brother ah, sister''s life and death are regardless, only care about themselves."


    "Sister, how can you say that? Do you think it''s easy for you to go to university with elder brother? You don''t know that Wilson. If you run away, it''s not only me, but also the whole Yongxing gang. And Chen Yanzheng said to me implicitly two days ago that if there is a threat to his Yongxing Gang, he will be cruel Means, what can I do? "


    "Brother, let''s go back together. Don''t come here again. I''m tired of a dirty place." Qing Xiaofeng suddenly burst into tears, tears flowing into a river.


    "No, your brother, I''ve been working here for so many years, and I''ve finally become a master. I don''t want to give up. You don''t want me to give up. I''ve been fighting for so long!" The Chinese man''s face was ferocious and ferocious.


    But Qing Xiaofeng''s cry stopped. She looked at her brother with a strange look. She said faintly, "are you still the brother who once hurt me? How can you become so strange now? You mean, let me promise Wilson?"


    The Chinese man''s eyes softened, but at once, his eyes were fierce, and he said coldly: "Fang Hao is a overlord. If you get in touch with him, he will surely help you out. Even if you can''t fight Wilson, you can pass on the disaster. But you just didn''t grasp the opportunity. I knew that Fang Hao was married. The reason why he didn''t talk to you was that I hope you don''t have any psychological burden. I didn''t expect that Fang Hao said it himself, and you gave up such a good opportunity. If you don''t take Fang Hao down, we can only give you Wilson. You can think about it. "


    At this time, Qing Xiaofeng suddenly smile, smile very brilliant, but anyone can see, at the moment of Qing Xiaofeng smile is very cold, cold people feel cold.


    "Well, for the sake of my brother''s career, what''s the matter with my sister''s sacrifice? When it''s due, I don''t need you to send it. I''ll go to Wilson myself." Hung with a cold smile, Qing Xiaofeng has turned away.


    She doesn''t cry now because it''s not worth it. It''s not worth it.


    Soon, the Chinese man just now, Qingwu, the elder brother of Qing Xiaofeng, was called into the room by Chen Yanzheng. Chen Yanzheng did not have the broad smile when he received Fang Hao. His face was full of a gloomy smell. Seeing Qing Wu come in, he said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Failed, my sister gave up because Fang Hao had a wife."


    "Muddleheaded, Fang Hao, as an owl hero, how can there be only one woman? I heard Yu Ming say that Fang Hao is bold and courageous. He is definitely not that kind of pedantic and modest gentleman. As long as Fang Hao is attracted, it is possible to deal with Wilson." Chen Yanzheng''s eyes are extremely sinister.


    "Yes, which sister of mine is useless." Qing Wu said fiercely.


    "Well, if not, we''ll have to bow to Wilson now." Speaking of this, Chen Yanzheng''s eyes inexplicably stare at Qing Wu, a light way: "Qing Wu."


    "Well, boss," you said Qing Wu lowered his head.


    "You know, our Yongxing Gang is now in the development stage, and we can''t afford to have a big conflict with other forces. If we make a mistake, more than 100 members of Yongxing gang will die in a foreign land. But your sister can exchange a period of calm for us, and it can be used to go online with Wilson. We can also use their strength Do you understand what I mean by rapid development? " Chen Yanzheng has a deep look at Qing Wu.


    Although Qing Wu''s face was ugly, his eyes were firm, and he said in a low voice: "boss, I know how to do it. I''ll take good care of my sister. I won''t let her run around and ruin our plan."


    "Well, with your words, I''m relieved. In the future, we''ll leave the second place of Yongxing Gang to you. You''ve been with me for so many years, and you know that I''ll do what I say." Chen Yanzheng showed a smile.


    "Thank you for your cultivation." Qing Wu''s face was beaming.


    Chen Yanzheng nodded with satisfaction, then waved: "you go out first."


    "Yes, boss."


    After Qing Wu left, Chen Yanzheng frowned slightly and called Yu Yuxing. Yu Yuxing stood upright in front of Chen Yanzheng, quietly waiting for Chen Yanzheng''s orders.


    "Tell me more about Fang Hao."


    "It''s the boss. According to my cousin, Fang Hao is a city overlord in Zhonghai city. He has a lot of power, and he has a lot of connections with the government and the political circles. When he got married, the big men of the whole Soviet province appeared, which can be seen from this."


    "What else?" Chen Yanzheng''s hands are crossed and her eyes are slightly closed.


    "Fang Hao is extremely skillful. The overlord with the highest military value in Zhonghai city is not an opponent. What''s more, according to the information from Yu Ming, Fang Hao''s fighting capacity can be handled by one person, of course, it''s unarmed."


    "It''s already very good. Even I can''t do it. Does your cousin know what he''s doing in Las Vegas?" Chen Yanzheng is still half squinting and seems to be calculating something."I don''t know. My cousin didn''t ask, and Fang Hao didn''t say anything. Boss, I don''t understand. Although Fang Hao is powerful in China, there are only five people in Las Vegas. How useful can they be?"


    "Ha ha, I wanted to pull Fang Hao into the gang. After all, he is a native, and unity is the best. Wilson''s influence here is OK, but there are people who are bigger than him. If we can unite with Fang Hao, it is not difficult to assassinate Wilson. The crisis will be solved by ourselves. In addition, we have not developed very well in these years. The main reason is that Because there is no powerful person in China. If we cooperate with Fang Hao, we will have more money to support our smuggling and drug trafficking business. This is the reason why I asked Qing Xiaofeng to take the top Hao. We should not focus on the things in front of us. We should see the overall situation! "Chen Yanzheng''s tone is light, but he seems to be calling Yu Yuxing.


    Yu Yuxing listened carefully, his face was straight: "I understand the meaning of the boss, then how should we choose now?"


    "Since Qing Xiaofeng doesn''t want to go to the top of Hao, and voluntarily goes to Wilson''s place, then don''t make any extra troubles. Please be careful during this period of time and don''t make trouble. The gambling king competition has not started yet, but I seem to have smelled the smoke of gunpowder."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Qing Xiaofeng is standing on her balcony. She does not smoke. She lights a cigarette. The fireworks are bright and dark at the fingertips. Her face is somewhat mysterious.


    Slightly revealed a touch of sadness: "what I said today is true, I really admire the great hero, the great catastrophe, but you have a wife, if not, I qingxiaofeng will follow you wholeheartedly, but I have my pride and self-confidence, how can I be someone else''s junior!"


    However, immediately, Qing Xiaofeng''s face showed some determination: "it''s just wishful thinking to let me be Wilson''s plaything!"


    But immediately, Qing Xiaofeng got through a person''s phone. If Fang Hao heard the voice on the other side of the phone, he would be very surprised, because he knew this person.


    "Sister, I''m Xiaofeng."


    "Well? You dead girl, you finally contacted me, right? I''ve been wandering around Las Vegas alone for several days. What if I meet a bad guy


    "I''m sorry, sister. I''m very busy recently. Where are you now?" Qing Xiaofeng said.


    "In the Sunrise Hotel, come here quickly. I live alone. I''m afraid." The woman on the other side of the road.


    "Well, I''ll be right here."


    Soon, Qing Xiaofeng went out in a hurry, but she didn''t know that someone was following her in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao, who returned to the Sunrise Hotel, is recalling the eccentricity of today''s banquet. Chen Yanzheng undoubtedly gives him a feeling of openness and respect. This makes Fang Hao feel a bit strange. According to the truth, even though he is a tough guy, he is still in China. Here, raswigas is just a small person, and there is no reason for Chen Yanzheng to treat him like this.


    Even if he finds it, he still stabs him and Qing Xiaofeng in front of him with his mind. This makes Fang Hao feel strange. How can Chen Yanzheng value him so much?


    But later, Chen Yanzheng didn''t say anything, and Qing Xiaofeng didn''t say anything, which undoubtedly made Fang Hao feel more confused.


    However, it was not Fang Hao''s concern. He just felt curious and puzzled, and wanted to have a little fun. Then, Fang Hao took Wen Xiao and went out to visit the Royal Hotel in person.


    Just sitting on the car rented by the hotel, Fang Hao saw Qing Yilan looking outside the hotel from the window. Yu was Fang Hao''s light way: "wait a minute."


    The driver stopped the fire, Wen Xiao light way: "how?"


    "It''s OK. Look." Fang Hao still looks at qingyilan standing at the door of the hotel. He is worried about Qing Yilan. If he meets so many people this evening, how can you do this woman.


    But look at her appearance seems to be waiting for someone, Fang Hao some curiosity, because contact a few times, did not see Qing Yilan side still follow who.


    Soon, a bright figure came down from a car. When she saw Qing Yilan at the door of the hotel, she immediately trotted over with a smile on her face.


    Fang Hao saw here, no longer watching, said to the driver: "drive, to the Royal Hotel."


    "Yes, boss." The driver drove away from the hotel.


    At the moment, Wen Xiao said coldly: "boss, you seem to come to pick up girls."


    "Oh, is it? That''s just by the way. " Fang Hao didn''t feel embarrassed, he said with a smile.


    Amused Wen Xiao rolled a white eye, no longer and Fang Hao this cheeky thief thick guy talk.


    The Royal Hotel is very good here, and there are all kinds of entertainment places in every hotel. This is the real hotel, including casinos.


    Although he saw a new gentleman, he was not as cool as a new guy.


    Fu lengxin was very worried about this discovery. He felt that the man was hired by the four big groups in China to arrest him. However, after two days'' observation, Fu lengxin found that he was worried because he ran to the Royal Hotel every day to gamble, and his gambling skills were extremely poor. He lost a lot of money. If he was hired, he would not do this Some meaningless things.


    Therefore, Fu lengxin put his heart down. He was pondering over the name of free leader in the past two days, but suddenly he got a message that the eldest lady of free collar had come to take part in the king of gamblers contest. Fu lengxin was in a state of mind.


    The sponsor of the king of gamblers competition is sponsored by Las Vegas gambling Association. Of course, officials also participate in it. Fu lengxin knows the owner of the Royal Hotel, who is also a member of the gambling Association, and has a high status.


    Therefore, Fu lengxin felt that he should enter the market from this aspect. Although he did not think of a specific way for a while, at least with a target, it would be much easier to do.


    At this time, he took several bodyguards to go to the internal casinos of the Royal Hotel. It was strange that he was very lucky. He almost won every time. Although he is a millionaire with $56 billion, it is also a good thing to win.However, he made a phone call and said coldly, "find me a little green woman."


    "All right, now?" There was a very clear voice over there.


    "Yes, let him come to me at the casino in the Royal Hotel."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu lengxin looks slightly moved. In fact, he has coveted the Oriental woman named Qing Xiaofeng for a long time. He doesn''t say that she is beautiful. Moreover, he has a temperament that is not stained by mud. Fu lengxin can''t help but test whether she will go into the water.


    Unfortunately, she was rejected by Qing Xiaofeng every time. Fortunately, the woman under Qing Xiaofeng''s hand is not bad. Compared with her yellow face at home, she is simply too good to say.


    At this time, Qing Xiaofeng who is in the room of Qing Yilan hangs up and blinks her big eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Qing Yilan asked.


    "Nothing. A business call." Qing Xiaofeng''s light way.


    Immediately, Qing Xiaofeng dials a telephone.


    At this time, Fang Hao, who was getting off at the gate of the Royal Hotel, suddenly received a call from Qing Xiaofeng. Fang Hao was stunned and connected to the phone.


    "Hello, Xiaofeng, do you miss me so soon?" Fang Hao was joking.


    "I do, but I''m afraid your wife will be jealous." Qing Xiaofeng actually returned a joke that she didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    "My wife is not jealous, but she is very generous." Fang Hao laughs, but Mo Niang is in his heart. Yun Feifei doesn''t know what''s going on. He hasn''t returned to Zhonghai city for so many days.


    "Well, brother Hao, didn''t you ask me to keep an eye on it for you last time?" Qing Xiaofeng''s tone rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "Well?" Fang Hao opened his eyes and asked, "what news do you have?"


    "Just now, Mr. Fu called me and asked me to ask a woman to go to the internal casino of Royal Hotel to find him. He should be in the casino now." Qing Xiaofeng''s light way.


    "OK, I see. Thank you very much." Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    Hang up the phone, method to Wen Xiao way: "we go to the casino, estimated to be able to see our target."


    "Do you want to arrest him at once?" The eyes of a Wen are incomparably cold.


    "Don''t act rashly for the time being. The security forces of these casinos are very strong. The target is too big and it is very difficult. Besides, what we want is money, not people." Fang Hao shook his head.


    Speaking, they had already entered.


    Soon, a waiter came up, and when he learned that Fang Hao and Fang Hao were going to the casino, they quickly led the way.


    Soon, Fang Hao came to the gambling house and looked at it at random. He found that the casinos in the hotel were not much different on a warm day. The upper floor should be a place for gambling.


    Naturally, Fang Hao is familiar with the picture of Fu lengxin. After walking around the broad casino for several times, he did not see Fu lengxin. He should be in the private room upstairs.


    So Fang Hao gave Qing Xiaofeng a call in the past: "Xiaofeng, you said Fu lengxin asked you to send someone to the casino to find him. Where is the casino?"


    "He didn''t say that, but he was always in the VIP room on the second floor. He liked to bet on Soha." Qing Xiaofeng said.


    "Well, thank you."


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao directly to the second floor, and then asked the waiter that room is suoha gambling, the waiter pointed to three, said that these three are suoha gambling.


    Fang Hao thought for a moment, took out two hundred dollar bills, raced them to the waiter''s hand, and whispered, "I don''t know which compartment has Chinese?"


    When the waiter saw two pieces of white US dollars, he was very happy. After thinking about it, he pointed to a room door. Fang Hao''s eyes lit up. He quickly picked up a card and said to the waiter, "help me exchange one million chips. I''ll go in and play."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu lengxin felt that his luck was really good. After only a few games, he actually won several hundred thousand dollars. Of course, he was very happy. He gave the waiter in the private room a 500 dollar chip and said with a smile, "wait a minute, a woman comes to me. Don''t stop me."


    "Sir is a VIP. Of course, he has the right. Thank you for your tips. I wish you a lot." The waiter nodded and bowed with a smile to express his gratitude.


    Then, Fu lengxin looked at the Chinese man sitting opposite. The second man put one foot on the chair, which looked very vulgar. In this place where everyone flaunted himself as a gentleman, he was very conspicuous.


    But the man''s luck is quite poor, or the reason is that his playing skills are too bad. Although some people hate the vulgar actions of this Chinese man, they don''t crowd him out. After all, this man sent money. Who would hate it.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened. Fu lengxin saw that it was a Chinese man and a woman two years ago. He subconsciously raised his caution. However, he saw that the man walking in front of him had extraordinary bearing. At first glance, he seemed to be a person of great status and status. Moreover, those who could enter the VIP room were either rich or expensive. They should not have been employed.


    When he saw the man go straight to the only empty seat beside the Chinese man and sit down, Fu lengxin was relieved because he felt that the man who had just come in should be a gentleman of some family, otherwise the bodyguard behind him could not be so beautiful.


    He took a hard look at the bodyguard who was holding his chest and looked indifferent. Fu lengxin felt itchy and said that it was a super excellent product. If it could be pressed under his body, it would be so cool.


    However, Fu lengxin just wanted to think about it. His intuition was that the man who had just come in was not easy to be provoked, especially his resolute face, which seemed to have some military breath in it.


    They were Fang Hao who came in. Fang Hao sat down, looked at the people on the table, and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, do you mind if I join one of them?"


    The rest of them showed that they didn''t mind, but Fu lengxin didn''t say anything. The Chinese man next to Fang Hao said happily, "I don''t mind at all, but you''re going to have a bad luck. I just sat in that position, but I lost a few. I just changed one. It seems that the place is very evil."


    "Yes, I don''t believe in evil. There should be no situation. I''m ready to win millions." Fang Hao laughed.


    At this time, as soon as the Chinese man''s eyes lit up, the other party Hao raised his thumb, then reached out his hand and seriously said, "you are domineering. I like it. My name is kuangsen."


    Fang Hao grinned, reached out his hand and shook the man. He felt the palm of the man''s hand, and his heart moved. This situation is not simple. His hand is rough, and the position of the tiger''s mouth is very callous.


    "Fang Hao, very high-tech to know you."At the same time, the other side''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of light, but he chuckled wildly: "come on, let''s do it together. These gentlemen and ladies are cannibalism and don''t vomit bones. Alas, I lost a lot of money."


    Fang Hao hehe a smile: "work with them."


    The conversation was in English, so other gamblers heard it. They rolled their eyes one by one and looked at the two Chinese with an idiotic look. I really don''t know how the confidence of these two guys came from.


    For suoha, Fang Hao is the best. He won a lot of money on Soha''s psychological warfare last time in the underground gambling house of Suzhou city. This time, Fang Hao repeated his old skills and used all 18 kinds of tricks.


    The psychological warfare is well done and the situation is excellent


    However, the result made Fang Hao very depressed. He played three games, won one game, and lost two sentences. This is a relatively small bet. After a while, he has lost more than 100000 dollars.


    In the same way, Kuang Sen seems to be possessed by the spirit of decay, which is not as good as Fang Hao. He has three games. The other six guys, three men and three women, are 50 or 60 years old, and there are two western women in their twenties. Of course, all of them are either rich or expensive.


    When everyone looks at Fang Hao and Fang Hao, they are looking at an idiot''s expression. They are playing tricks. Fang haolai observes Fu lengxin and doesn''t care about losing more than 100000 yuan. If he catches Fu lengxin''s Dao, it will be three billion dollars, which is a huge sum of money.


    Therefore, Fang Hao, as the Hades, came in person, which shows the degree of importance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Then he continued to play cards. Fang Hao always looked at Fu lengxin carelessly and found that the fat man was lucky today and always won money.


    Soon, a woman named Fu lengxin came in. The Western woman was dressed as a college student, but her figure was very hot. Obviously, she didn''t know Fu lengxin and looked at him blankly.


    Fu lengxin has already said: "come here, I asked you to come here."


    With a smile, the Western woman came over and directly sat on Fu lengxin''s thigh. Fang Hao was disgusted. This guy''s death was imminent, and his mother would enjoy it.


    A person in front of him is Fang Hao. He can''t see much. However, Fang Hao confirms that this guy is very lecherous, and he knows from Qing Xiaofeng that he often asks two women to play 3 * P.


    This is a way, and this guy doesn''t like to go out and hides in the hotel all day. It seems that it''s hard to find a chance to start outside.


    Then, Fu lengxin''s phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. Fu lengxin quickly stood up and went to a place not far away to answer the phone.


    At this moment, if someone who is interested in observing Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, he must be able to find that their ears are moving. Fang Hao looks calm, but he is listening attentively to something.


    When Fu lengxin finished the phone call and came back, Fang Hao''s face was a little dignified, because he heard that Fu lengxin was actually in contact with the person who received the free collar, and he wanted to join in.


    In this way, it would be troublesome for Fang Hao. He has no influence here, but he has a huge power here. It may be easy to catch Fu lengxin, but it is difficult to take away. If Fu lengxin hides the money, it is even more difficult to find Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao made up his mind to find an opportunity to deal with Leng Xin in the near future, otherwise he would be afraid of a long dream.


    Although we heard some news, it was still too little, so Fang Hao played cards here until the end.


    In the end, Fang Hao lost 1.5 million yuan, which was a blow to Fang Hao. Finally, Fang Hao realized that he didn''t really have much talent in gambling. He was lucky to win in Suzhou last time.


    In the same way, Kuang Sen also lost a lot, even worse than Fang Hao. He lost three million yuan in the second level, which is also regarded as a wanshen.


    Fu lengxin has left, and Fang Hao doesn''t plan to start. He just wants to go out with Wen Xiao, but he hears Kuang Sen, the God of decay, calling out: "brother Fang, wait a minute."


    Fang Hao turned his head slightly, wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just feel that I''m very close to you. Let''s have a drink together. How about it?" Although Kuang Sen lost more than three million, but his face did not change. At first sight, he was extremely rich.


    Fang Hao thought for a while, but did not refuse. He said with a smile, "you still have the mood to drink after losing so much."


    "Drinking is my hobby. No matter how much I lose, I still need to drink this wine. You are the most pleasing thing for me to come to Las Vegas for a few days." Kuang Sen is smiling, very heavy.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was very happy. To tell the truth, although this guy is poor, and he is very rough and crazy. He is a bold and forthright person. When Fang Hao was born as a soldier, he was very pleased with this guy.


    however, Kuang Sen''s next words made Fang Hao look depressed, because he grinned: "ha ha, because you are the same as me in the past few days I don''t want to win. Ha ha. If you didn''t bet less, I would have lost as much as I did. "


    Grass, it turns out that this is the reason why I am so pleased. Fang Hao can''t help but look at this guy and think bitterly in his heart. Just for your words, I will kill you today!


    So Fang Hao and Kuang Sen went to a place similar to a bar in the Royal Hotel, but it was very lively. Many people wore exposed clothes and twisted their bodies on the stage. Some women even had no clothes on their upper body. Two groups of plump meat balls were shaking.


    Fang Hao instantly felt that this is a crazy bar.


    Wen Xiao obviously didn''t adapt to it. She frowned slightly and looked at the woman in hot and sexy clothes twisting her fat buttocks and full * milk, showing an expression of disgust.


    Fang Hao is very adaptable. He can watch the waves of milk flying. Of course, Fang Hao''s animal will also be satisfied with his eyes. In fact, it is the first time for Fang Hao to appear in such a place, and also the first time to see so many women coquettish. It''s quite fresh.


    Kuang Sen asked Fang Hao what to drink, and Fang Hao said that the call was strong, so Kuang Sen ordered two glasses of mixed spirits for the people at the bar. The appearance was very good and the wine was fragrant.


    Holding up the glass, Kuang Sen and Fang Hao came to a clink and laughed: "the first time we met, we had a good drink. How did we do?"


    "Just do it, but how much is the wine?" Fang HAOSI doesn''t mind exposing his own nature of a bunny, he laughs.


    The rude guy in front of me didn''t care. He said with a smile, "ten thousand dollars a cup, it''s just the most expensive wine here. Every time I lose money, I''ll have a drink. The aftertaste is endless.""Tut, is it really good to drink such a cup for ten thousand dollars?" Fang Hao is also a guy who drinks and eats meat in a big bowl. For Fang Hao, the so-called wine tasting is just bullshit. The wine that goes up to a few bottles or down to 11 bottles is just wine in his eyes!


    As soon as he raised his neck to dry down, Fang Hao suddenly felt a chill in his stomach. However, he immediately felt a burning sensation rising from his stomach, which seemed to spread all over his body.


    "This wine is really delicious." After drinking, Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Ha ha, it''s called the flame under the iceberg. It''s said that a man who was hurt by a woman made this kind of wine in order to bury a certain relationship. It also shows that although he is sad and indifferent, his heart is burning."


    "So much attention. Try another one." Fang Hao opened his mouth and made up his mind to bleed with this guy. He just said that he was lucky to see his bad luck.


    "It''s a good drink." Kuang Sen laughed and said to the bartender, "two more."


    Kuang Sen suddenly asked, "did you come to see the king of gamblers competition?"


    "Well, that''s right." Fang Hao didn''t want to say his intention to others, so he admitted.


    "Ha ha, OK. The day after tomorrow is the day when the king of gamblers will start. It will last for two days. Then we will go together." Kuang Sen''s reproached hand hung on Fang Hao''s shoulder, just like a good friend he hadn''t seen for years.


    Fang Hao''s heart suddenly some bitter smile, this is really half of the official career hit his feet ah, admitted that he came to see the king of gamblers contest, this is good, he has any reason not to see?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Then, the guy took out his mobile phone and wrote down Fang Hao''s contact information. Fang Hao originally wanted to give him a fake number, but seeing Kuang Sen''s enthusiastic appearance, he would probably dial on the spot. There was no way, Fang Hao gave Kuang Sen the contact information.


    Sure enough, Kuang Sen called and left his contact information on Fang Hao''s mobile phone.


    In the next conversation, Fang Hao found that this guy was crazy about gambling. Unfortunately, according to Kuang Sen himself, he was too stupid to learn.


    As we all know, gambling requires a pair of very dexterous and fast hands. Looking at kuangsen''s thick hands, he seems to have no talent, but even so, this guy is very enthusiastic about gambling.


    This is not, specially came to see the king of gamblers contest, hope to see the king''s demeanor, also said that he should make good friends with the king of gamblers, hoping to learn supernatural gambling skills.


    Fang Hao''s heart Feifei, on you this pair obviously is takes the heavy weapon hand, takes that thin and light card, can learn to be strange.


    Although he thought so, Fang Hao didn''t mean to attack this guy.


    The two people constantly enjoy the dance floor on those breast fat buttocks of Western women crazy twist the body, those men keep wiping, of course, who in the end is not known.


    Just at this time, a very attractive beauty came over and looked at Kuang Sen, who was obviously taller and stronger than Fang Hao, threw a wink at him: "type man, can you buy me a drink?"


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, Kuang Sen didn''t even look at the woman. He said faintly, "I don''t have any money. Please can''t afford it."


    The enchanting beauty gazed at Kuang Sen, who did not squint. Then she bit her lips and snorted: "stingy."


    Then the woman twisted her fat hips to find her next target.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this woman is obviously interested in you. Why don''t you accept it?"


    "This kind of woman, no matter how beautiful she is, is dirty in her heart. I feel uncomfortable touching it. Don''t mention it." Kuang Sen said with a smile.


    Before he knew it, Fang haogao looked at Kuang Sen, who could resist the temptation of beautiful women. All of them were determined, and this kind of person was also a kind of cruel role.


    "That''s right. Let''s come back." Fang Hao held up his glass. Up to now, two people have drunk five cups. They are not red and breathless. Obviously, they are heavyweights.


    They chatted and drank until late at night. During this time, several hot and beautiful women came to chat up. As a result, Fang Hao and kuangsen refused.


    When he went back, Fang Hao was almost drunk. Sitting in the car, he fell asleep against Wen Xiao''s shoulder, sleeping deeply and deeply.


    In general, even if Fang Hao is drunk, he will not show too much drunkenness and even force himself to keep sober. This is the secret of Fang Hao''s wandering in the world.


    But with Wen Xiao in front of him, Fang Hao trusted him very much, so he felt relieved. When he relaxed, he fell asleep.


    Coco Xiao dragged Fang Hao out of the car and called the ghost hand, which made Fang Hao into the room, but Wen Xiao was not at ease, so he stayed in Fang Hao''s room.


    Ghost hand and others did not feel surprised, because this is not the first time in history.


    In the room, Fang Hao sleeps like a dead pig, while Wen Xiao is sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at Fang Hao in a daze. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After a long time, Wen Xiao said faintly: "it seems that this time is the real you, just like a pig!"


    ¡­¡­


    The king of gamblers competition will start one day later. All the people who come to take part in the king of gamblers competition should sign up. The registration fee is also very high. One person''s registration fee is one million US dollars. Naturally, many people who claim to be highly skilled in gambling are rejected by such a high threshold.


    The winner of the king of gamblers contest, that is, the last king of gamblers, will get 50 million US dollars in prize money, which makes many people have the impulse to fight. However, the reality is cruel. Now there are people with excellent gambling skills from all over the world. Therefore, it is not clear how difficult it is to be the final king of gamblers first.


    In the days that followed, Fang Hao had no choice but to find that he had really become the bodyguard of Qing Yilan. Since she signed up, the oral agreement she and Fang Hao only saw took effect. The price of 117 million yuan, which was also regarded as a sky high price, was still regretted by Fang Hao.


    Because his goal is to pay Leng Xin, but Fang Hao and Qing Yilan discuss, hope that his two women, long Lian and Guo Rong, let Qing Yilan choose one. This is to know that this woman really said that she hired Fang Hao, not others, and made Fang Hao keep his promise.


    As a result, Fang Hao became Qing Yilan''s real bodyguard.


    Because Wen Xiao is Fang Hao''s bodyguard, Yu Shiqing Yilan employs two super bodyguards at the price of one person, and a pair of eyes narrowed into a seam.


    Fang Hao, who saw this scene, finally knew that there was a little simplicity in this woman. She was just a little fox.And all the contestants in the king of gamblers will attend a dinner party in the evening, which is hosted by the gambling Association and presided over by President Brandt.


    According to Qing Yilan''s knowledge, Brandt was once the king of gamblers. Later, he settled down in Las Vegas and finally made a huge fortune. Of course, everything was made by gambling. Moreover, he was able to live a stable life for so many years.


    Many of the general king of gamblers are difficult to have a good end. After all, gambling and the underworld cannot be separated from each other. Finally, many people will die miserably under the influence of interests.


    As a result, the king of gamblers seems to be in great danger. Many rising stars who want to become famous and establish a king will compete with old gamblers. Moreover, many crazy people gamble not on money, but on life!


    Fang Hao is puzzled why Qing Yilan, such a woman, wants to be king of gamblers.


    This party, Qing Yilan is very happy, because there are two aggressive bodyguards following, feel the thief has face, arrogantly high head, wearing a dress, style and style.


    Not into the banquet venue, a petite and extremely beautiful woman came over and stopped Qing Yilan and his party''s way.


    At the moment Qing Yilan frowned: "what do you have?"


    The woman light way: "I look for your bodyguard to say a few words."


    In fact, when Fang Hao saw this woman, he felt very guilty. The scene of that day was still vivid. Seeing this woman, he was disrespectful. He thought of the hot and excellent figure that made people spurt fire. He subconsciously took a glance at the woman''s chest. It seemed that he was not very big when he put on his clothes


    This woman is aisher, wearing a light blue dress, every move with a touch of elegance. It seems that she felt Fang Hao''s hot eyes, a touch of provocative smile on the corner of her mouth, and looked at Fang Hao directly.


    Fang Hao quickly withdrew his eyes.


    At the moment, Qing Yilan suspiciously turned his head and looked at Fang Hao, and muttered: "what did you mix with her afterwards? Go back quickly."


    Said, Qing Yilan has gone, Wen Xiao looked at Fang Hao, Fang Hao nodded to it, Wen Xiao followed Qing Yilan.


    Two people came to a marginal zone, there are no people here, Fang Hao and the occurrence of an ambiguous woman stand together, slightly unnatural, because they are not familiar with.


    "What do you want from me?" Fang Hao sees the other side does not speak, just stare at him, very depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    AI hill looks strange to stare at Fang Hao for a long time, this just says: "thank you that day."


    "Er..." Fang Hao thought that this woman was delirious that day. She didn''t remember it. She didn''t expect to know!


    "You are a big man. How can you be so squeamish? You are not as good as Miss Ben!" Asher snorted.


    Fang Hao smiles bitterly in his heart. Isn''t Laozi guilty!


    However, soon, Fang Hao recovered, with a bad smile on his face: "Miss ashell, you are really beautiful."


    "Well, you don''t mean it when you say that." Asher''s tone is light.


    "How can you say that?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Since you said I was so beautiful, didn''t everything happen that day? It seems that my charm is not enough. " Asher looks at Fang Hao inexplicably.


    Fang Hao''s heart a burst of blood, can not say that Laozi was not good at that time! This is a man''s dignity, so Fang Hao''s face is straight, quite a bit of solemn way: "I never take advantage of others."


    This, Fang Hao himself admire himself, said with special Mo really the same.


    AI Hill looked at Fang Hao in surprise. He had a strange look in his eyes. Then he gave a smile: "nice to meet you, the real man of the East. Can you tell me your name?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, is this to be bubble?


    Then, Fang Hao looked serious and made a sense of vicissitudes: "my name is Fang Hao, and I''m glad to meet you, Miss ashell."


    "Ha ha, well, where''s your phone number? I''d like to invite you to dinner some other day. Thank you for your help." AI Hill charming smile, let Fang Hao see the mood of a burst of agitation.


    Given a phone number, Fang Hao looked forward to it. When he saw Asher''s buttocks, Fang Hao could not help dreaming.


    When Fang Hao finds Qing Yilan, he finds a man staring at him coldly. Fang Hao is acutely aware of the source of his eyes. He turns his head and smiles. Unexpectedly, he is still an old enemy, the big foreigner.


    When Fang Hao was about to get to know the big man who had been ruined by him, a surprised voice rang out and laughed: "brother, why are you here?"


    Fang Hao turned his head in surprise. He didn''t expect Kuang Sen to come here. He was surprised. Isn''t this the king of gambler competition? How can this guy be qualified to come!


    Then, the guy said that he had signed up for the king of gamblers competition. Fang Hao suddenly turned a big white eye. He even dared to take part in the king of gamblers competition because of his gambling skills. The registration fee of one million yuan was totally wasted.


    However, it seems to be expected that this guy is so fond of gambling.


    "Why are you here?" Kuang Sen asked curiously.


    "I''m the young lady''s bodyguard, protecting him from the competition." Fang Hao gave a bitter smile.


    Kuang Sen''s eyes flashed suddenly, with a warm smile on his face, and even a little flattering meaning. Can you imagine the dog blood on a big guy''s face with a smile?


    In a word, Fang Hao met thoroughly today!


    Only listen to Kuang Sen Mei smile and stretch out his hand: "this noble future gambling king, in Kuang Sen, I admire Miss''s demeanor very much. May I ask your name?"


    Fang Hao''s family is even more crazy to roll his eyes. It is a surprise to Fang Hao that this rude guy can say such a wordy word. However, he feels funny when he looks at it.


    "Well, my name is Qing Yilan. Well, you also participate in the competition. Don''t get close to me. I won''t let you." Qing Yilan is very direct and simple mouth, did not shake hands with Kuang Sen.


    Kuang Sen''s face was stiff, and he drew back his hand awkwardly. Looking at Fang Hao, he wanted to laugh, but he was also a friend. Let''s save face for this guy.


    However, after a while, the guy laughed again. It can be seen that the cultivation of Qi is not bad. He made a very magnanimous appearance. He laughed boldly and said, "I like to talk fast. If you meet me in the gambling house, don''t give me face. I''m willing to win in death."


    The cow forced to coax finish, this guy is not entangled, pretending to be natural and unrestrained to turn around, and then left.


    Qing Yilan looked at Kuang Sen and looked at Fang Hao: "who is this?"


    "I only know his name is kuangsen. He''s rich. I don''t know about the rest." Fang Hao''s light way.


    "It''s not a good man at first sight." Qing Yilan snorted.


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that you, the dead girl, don''t seem to be a good man. You''re a ghost!


    A banquet is actually a very luxurious party. There are a long series of tables and chairs on both sides, on which are placed all kinds of food and drinks. It is suitable for students to shuttle back and forth and serve the guests.


    After that, Brandt, who presided over the meeting, made a few drinks with everyone on the road, then gave a speech, and then left. Thus, it became a scene for the participants to communicate with each other.Qing Yilan also has several acquaintances. Of course, some men who don''t know also come to chat with Qing Yilan, because today Qing Yilan is dressed up to be enchanting and sexy, and has a splendid demeanor.


    Fang Hao was also called to drink two glasses of wine by aihil. Apparently, Fang Hao did not have the consciousness of being a bodyguard. He kept drinking, or Wen Xiao, a woman who was very conscious and did not drink, stood by quietly.


    However, when Fang Hao came back, Qing Yilan frowned and said, "Fang Hao, you''d better not have any intersection with that woman."


    "Well, does that matter?" Fang Hao surprised way, don''t understand Qing Yi Lan how so.


    Qing Yilan took a look at Ai hill and whispered: "this woman''s background is very unusual. Be careful that his father knows about it and will make you evaporate in the world."


    "So terrible? I''m such a good man. His father will be very happy when he knows about it. " Fang Hao''s outspoken way.


    "Just you? You have a wife. If you don''t chop you into pieces, it''s cheap for you. " Qing Yilan despised Fang Hao.


    Thinking of the word "wife", Fang Hao got tangled up for a while. He got the certificate and the banquet. He knew it. But he didn''t even touch his wife''s hand. He was really depressed.


    See Fang Hao Leng God, Qing Yilan thought Fang Hao was afraid, a face serious way: "know afraid, good for me when bodyguard, after I go back, I let my master cover you well."


    Fang Hao came back to his senses and rolled his eyes: "who do you think master is? You dare to say that he is covering me. By the way, you say that the background of aihil is so mysterious. What is her family for?"


    Qing Yilan took a look at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, lest you don''t give up. Asher is the daughter of the godfather of freedom and has high power in the free collar."


    "Grass, how big this woman is Fang Hao was really surprised.


    "You know it''s good. It''s better not to make trouble for me." Qing Yilan warned.


    "As if I were your man." Fang Hao was not angry, and then frowned and pondered. After a while, he let his eyes shine because he thought of the mysterious phone call of Fu lengxin. He heard that the guy was about to join the free collar.


    Fang Hao looked at Ai hill, who was chatting and smiling in the distance. He thought that maybe he could find a way to get back the six billion yuan from this woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Although Fang Hao''s idea is good, but Fang Hao did not think of any way, some sigh.


    At the banquet, there are naturally many different kinds of bonus girls, whose clothes are too much exposed than those in China. Of course, they are all female companions carried by some people who claim to be successful.


    During the banquet, Fang Hao noticed that there were two people who seemed to be in the limelight. One of them was Asher, a free collar, who seemed to be the hot spot for the championship.


    Another is a very young man with a morbid pallor on his face, which gives people a weak look. There is a very tall black bodyguard beside him. Compared with this man, it is the image of day and night.


    Asher and the man are surrounded by a lot of well-dressed, self styled gentleman men, as well as a variety of beautiful women.


    It seems to have seen Fang Hao''s eyes. Qing Yilan has a certain tone of old town. She said faintly: "have you seen that little white face, including the woman of aihil, these two people will be my strongest opponents. If I can win these two people, I will be the king of gamblers."


    Fang Hao tiny a Leng: "that small white face is what origin, unexpectedly let you so value, he is very fierce?"


    "That little white face is Brandt''s son ogut, who grew up with the king of gamblers. Do you think it''s powerful or not?" Qing Yilan''s eyes narrowed into a slit at the moment, and the sharp eyes shot at the little white faced ogut.


    "It sounds like you won that day, but it''s not like you can win this time." Fang Hao gives Qing Yilan an atmosphere. After all, he is from home. Of course, Fang Hao hopes that Qing Yilan can win the championship and get a bonus of 50 million US dollars. This is indeed a huge bonus that can let many gamblers go all out.


    However, Fang Hao felt that Qing Yilan didn''t seem to have come for 50 million yuan. After all, according to her gambling skills, if you want to spend ten and a half days in these casinos, not to mention 50 million yuan, 100 million yuan seems to have no difficulty.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao said, "why do you want to participate in the king of gamblers competition?"


    "Don''t you think I''m here for the fifty thousand?" Qing Yi Lan some surprised way.


    Fang Hao shook his head honestly: "No


    "Hehe, it''s not like it if you say it''s not like it." Qing Yilan smile, did not say his purpose.


    But at this time, Qing Yilan looks inexplicably at that little white face ogut, and seems to flash a trace of inexplicable taste in his eyes.


    Fang Hao deeply looked at Qing Yilan, intuition, this woman should have a very important purpose.


    At this time, an uninvited guest came to me with orders and orders. This man was Wilson, who dared to make ashell''s idea.


    Looking at the bull''s coax, he saw that Wilson, who had come to find fault, was a little lost in his mind, because since Asher was the first lady of free collar, how dare this person dare to make her idea, and now he still has to stand here in full view?


    Fang Hao put himself in his shoes and thought for a while. If it was him, Wilson would be disabled even if he didn''t die.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the village woman over there has changed and turned into a swan. This Oriental woman is different, ha ha But it''s still very tender, but I don''t know what''s going on in bed? " Wilson looked up and down at Qing Yilan''s chest and the snow-white skin exposed to the air.


    Qing Yilan was just about to get angry, but Fang Hao had already stood up and stood up in front of Qing Yilan, confronting Wilson and others with a look of indifference and no fear.


    At this moment, Fang Hao didn''t see it. Qing Yilan behind him showed an inexplicable light in his eyes, nodded slightly, and then sat down again, seemingly trusting Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "don''t you think it''s impolite?"


    "Impolite? Ha ha ha, this is the most ridiculous thing I heard when I was so old. Boy, what do you think you will become? " Wilson''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes burst into a fierce light.


    However, Fang Hao''s expression did not change, and even grinned: "you can rest assured, I am busy now or what I look like, but it is you, it is estimated that the future will not be very good."


    "What are you talking about?" Wilson''s face became more and more gloomy, and the thug next to him, fiercely pressed up.


    But at this time, there was no sound. Wen Xiao''s hands flashed with cold light, and a dagger appeared in his hands. After a gorgeous movement, the knife was hidden on Wilson''s neck.


    At the same time, Wen Xiao''s arm was put on Wilson''s shoulder to block the cold light Zhan Zhan''s dagger. Wen Xiao''s voice was very cold and said in a low voice, "do you want to try whether I can do it or not?"


    In the past, Wilson, a lecherous, would have been excited to death if he was held by such a beautiful woman. But now Wilson felt the chill coming from his neck, and his legs began to shiver, because he felt the threat of death.


    At this moment, Wilson''s face suddenly changed, but he still did not show weakness and said in a sharp voice: "dare you, you will die if you attack here!"


    Wen Xiao faintly showed a strange smile: "our life and death is not firm, you worry, or worry about your artery if cut, will be in a few minutes of breath?"Some of Wilson''s thugs turned pale and focused their attention on the extremely beautiful woman. Although they knew that their boss had been restrained, they did not dare to act rashly. They were afraid to stimulate the woman. No matter what reason led to their boss''s death, they would never be better.


    Wilson felt the real threat of death, and could not help but soften down. Although he knew that he was dead, these people had to be buried with him, but what a noble gentleman Wilson was. His life was much more precious than these people''s lives. It was not cost-effective to exchange one life for ten.


    So Wilson finally remembered an old saying in China. He was able to bend and stretch. Then Wilson turned his face again and showed a very ugly smile: "this beautiful lady, it was just a misunderstanding. I am the son of the vice president of the association. You should think clearly that if I have an accident, your boss will not be able to participate in the king of gamblers competition And I''ll face my father''s pursuit. So, I suggest that we all stop. "


    "Well, I think it''s a good deal. If we can exchange our cheap lives for a life as expensive as master Wilson''s, we will find it worthwhile." Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and began to laugh.


    In Wilson''s eyes, this smile undoubtedly became the devil''s smile. Wilson''s heart suddenly broke out and softened a little bit again. He even said in a hurry: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s my fault. I''ll apologize to you. How about we treat it as if it didn''t happen?"


    Fang Hao slightly shakes his head, looks awe inspiring, light way: "who believes your assurance?"


    In fact, although Fang Hao and others were not afraid that Wilson would send someone to kill them, they thought that it would be trouble after all, but for a while they could not think of any way to avoid the trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    But just at this time, not far away, Asher seemed to see something wrong here, and came over with her bodyguard, looked at several people calmly, and then, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Wilson almost with a look down attitude, and said faintly, "Wilson, do you know my identity now?"


    As a matter of fact, Wilson''s face became frightened when ashell came over. Hearing this, Wilson immediately cried, sniveled and cried: "Miss, I don''t know anything about Taishan. Please forgive me. I will never do it again. I will do whatever the eldest lady says."


    "Are you sure I need a dog like you?" Asher looked at Wilson with disdain, then pulled the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "in the face of your father being the vice president, Miss Ben spared you. I didn''t expect you to come to my friends'' idea. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "No, no, it''s nothing when I''m in front of the first lady. She pinches me like an ant. However, it''s a misunderstanding. I don''t know they are your friends." Wilson, such a big foreign man, cried his nose and looked funny and wry.


    Then, AI Hill looked at Fang Hao, and Fang Hao nodded slightly and said faintly: "forget it, killing you is disgusting to dirty my hand. Wen Xiao, let him go!"


    "Yes."


    Wen Xiao immediately released Wilson. At the moment, there was a spot with blood on Wilson''s neck. Although it was small, it proved that the point of Wen Xiao''s dagger had already entered.


    After Wilson was free, he bowed to ashell and ran away quickly with people.


    Fang Hao looked at Ai hill and said with a faint smile, "thank you for helping us out."


    "What''s this? I just don''t want you to get into trouble. I''d like to kill him, but now the place and time are not right. Let him go for a few days."


    At this point, there is a faint ray of murder in Asher''s eyes.


    Fang haodun understood that this aihil was not not to punish Wilson, but the time was not right. After careful consideration, he understood the truth. This Asher came to fight for the position of the king of gamblers. If Wilson was abolished, Wilson''s father, the vice president, would certainly not be reconciled. At that time, it would be a fight, which would probably make Asher You can''t take part in the king of gamblers.


    Qing Yilan didn''t know when to stand up and stood beside Fang Hao. She looked at Ai Hill coldly and said with a faint smile: "miss aihill, next time you can be compared to lose to me!"


    At the moment, Qing Yilan is very confident to stand, slightly disdainful and look at Ai hill.


    Aihil hehe laughs, the smile is called a flower, see next to Fang Hao can''t help but think of that day''s beautiful


    "You woman from the East, do you think you can really beat me? You''re still the first one for years Asher laughs.


    "I should be honored." Qing Yilan at the moment, the two East and west of the best beauty, look at the eyes as if burst out of sparks.


    At this moment, the two women showed their unique demeanor, staring at each other with astonishing momentum.


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao are both very surprised. The fighting effectiveness of these two women is very low, but their momentum is very majestic. It can be seen that these two women are not only described by women!


    Fang Hao saw two people''s situation, really afraid that these two women really work, then Fang Hao will be very difficult.


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes turned and he laughed: "two beauties, you look at each other like this. People who don''t know think you are lilies."


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Two women make a voice at the same time, then turn their heads, it seems that they do not want to see each other.


    AI hill turns to leave, his bodyguard looks at Fang Hao inexplicably, seems to have some doubting look.


    Asher, who didn''t want to stay here soon, went out with her bodyguard. Outside, her bodyguard frowned and said, "Miss, I always think that person named Fang Hao is a little familiar."


    "Nonsense, you''ve seen it twice, can''t you?" AI hill light way.


    "No, miss, I think I''ve seen him before." The bodyguard is not sure.


    The figure of Aiser who was walking stopped abruptly, turned his head in a moment, and his eyes were huohuohuo: "really?"


    The bodyguard looked cloudy and sunny and flickered for a few times, and then his face was awe inspiring: "I''m sure, just can''t remember where it is."


    "I ask you, let you have a free fight with him, can you win?" Asher frowned.


    "He must lose. He is very good at it." The bodyguard said with a wry smile.


    "That Oriental woman is so lucky that she has such a powerful bodyguard that I feel jealous." Asher''s eyes were burning, and he seemed to be thinking about a plan.


    His bodyguard looks a little unnatural. It seems that if he praises Fang Hao by Asher, he is belittling his ability.However, he was unable to refute, because he felt that Fang Hao was not a person he could deal with.


    Finally, Asher said, "think about it. I''m more and more interested in this Oriental man."


    "Yes The bodyguard looks straight.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Qing Yilan and Fang haowenxiao left the banquet site and rushed back to the Xuri hotel. After that, Fang Hao found the door Xiaofeng, and Fang Hao said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, thank you very much."


    With that, Fang Hao gave Qing Xiaofeng ten thousand dollars. Naturally, Qing Xiaofeng helped Fang Hao to pay lengxin''s reward. Although at the beginning, Fang Hao promised to give Qing Xiaofeng one thousand dollars, but now Fang Hao has given ten times the price, which shows that he has recognized Qing Xiaofeng''s credit.


    "Too much, brother." Qing Xiaofeng refused to accept.


    Fang Hao''s face was right: "this is what you deserve. You give these money to those women under your hand, let them continue their efforts, and then help me to inquire about the news about pay lengxin."


    After seeing Fang Hao for a while, Qing Xiaofeng said gratefully: "brother Hao, thank you so much."


    "It''s my turn to thank you." Fang Hao has always been a clear reward and punishment, now see Qing Xiaofeng to help him, a thousand yuan is not a hand.


    After giving Qing Xiaofeng ten thousand yuan, she left and ran directly into her sister''s room.


    But when she looks at Xiaoqing, why does Xiaofeng choose to be a bodyguard of nature?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    After a day or two of rest, Fang Hao''s sequelae from his old illness has calmed down, and he has recovered at least 70% of his combat effectiveness, which is quite good.


    The next day was the king of gamblers competition, so Fang Hao planned to go back to bed early. However, Qing Yilan was in a hurry and stopped Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, you forget that you are my bodyguard now!"


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Qing Yilan, a very elegant knee length skirt. Of course, he couldn''t help but take a glance at Qing Yilan''s slightly lower chest, with a trace of cheap smile: "close protection is certainly OK. As long as I''m here, any monsters can''t get close to you, but are you sure you need it?"


    "Yes, come in quickly." Qing Yilan directly pulled Fang Hao in.


    But immediately, Qing Yilan put out her head and called out to the door: "sister Wen Xiao, you also live here tonight, convenient protection Fang Hao is not."


    "To protect you!" Wen Xiao coldly said a word, but did not go, really walked in.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao felt bitter in his heart. He thought he would have an unexpected plot with Qing Yilan, but Wen Xiao was eyeing him. Fang Hao had thick skin, but he was also embarrassed.


    A little disappointed in his eyes, Fang Hao sat on the sofa powerlessly, looking at Qing Yilan''s snow-white lower leg, he really had a feeling of being dazzled.


    Qing Yilan greets Fang Hao and Wen Xiao with a smile and makes tea for them. Then she says with embarrassment: "in fact Fang Hao, you can call the other people here. We are so busy. "


    Fang Hao was originally pulled in by Qing Yilan, accompanied by a Wen Xiao. He didn''t take it seriously. He just felt that Qing Yilan was funny or something.


    But at the moment, hearing Qing Yilan''s words, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he could not help looking at Qing Yilan. Then he showed a smile like expression: "do you think we can''t protect you, how?"


    "Well, you don''t count at all. Only sister Wen Xiao can play a protective role. How long have you been discharged from hospital? I''m for safety reasons. The ghost hand under your hand looks very good. To be honest, it''s much more powerful than you look." Qing Yilan took the hairpin from her hair and said.


    Fang Hao''s face darkened immediately after listening to it. There was definitely something wrong with the woman''s eyes. How could the ghost hand animal compare with Laozi?


    But the coco Xiao nearby, originally looked cold, but suddenly took a glance at Fang Hao, who was somewhat unhappy. He suddenly showed a cold smile, and said to Qing Yilan, "your evaluation is very pertinent. With this, I will call the ghost hand."


    How can Fang Hao agree? If Wen Xiao is really called, isn''t it true that Lao Tzu is better than a ghost hand? This is just a big injury to Fang Hao''s self-esteem. Fang Hao quickly stood up, waved his big hand, and said very domineering, "what do you want that boy to do? I''ll do it alone. Wen Xiao, you can go back!" When Qing Yilan, who was tidying her hair, heard it, her face changed greatly: "no way!"


    "What can''t be done? You hired me, not my people. Besides, I''m invincible in the world. No matter it''s a big thief or a petty thief, I can''t escape. I''m very keen on you. You can rest assured and keep you safe." Fang Hao held up his chest and was really heroic.


    Qing Yilan just wanted to speak, but Wen Xiao took the lead in opening his mouth: "this is what you said, oh, then I will go."


    Then Wen Xiao turned around and walked toward the door. Fang Hao, regardless of Qing Yilan''s opposition, quickly sent Wen Xiao out. After a while, he found Qing Yilan sitting on the sofa with beautiful eyes and pretending to stare at Fang Hao fiercely.


    Fang Hao didn''t care a smile: "I''m here to ensure your safety."


    "You''re the least safe of all!" Qing Yilan rolled a white eye and murmured in a low voice.


    This sentence, Fang Hao directly as the wind in the ear, did not care, leaning on the sofa, unscrupulously enjoying the beauty of this gambling master.


    Both of them didn''t bite. Qing Yilan didn''t seem to dare to look at Fang Hao and lowered his head. Fang Hao, the animal, was bold and aggressive at the moment and looked at Qing Yilan.


    Lonely men and women living together in a room, soon seems to have a chemical reaction, a kind of atmosphere called charming slowly rises.


    Qing Yilan suddenly stood up hungry, trotted into his room and slammed the door.


    Fang Hao outside showed a brilliant smile: "Hey, you don''t let me close protection, you should let me in!"


    "Dream!" Inside came Qing Yilan''s voice.


    At the moment, the woman was leaning against the door, her face tense and frightened. Soon, she slowed down. Qing Yilan''s face appeared a blush. She lowered her head, crossed her hands, and twisted her hands. She murmured in a low voice: "this guy, if I break into the door, how can I be an opponent?"


    As a matter of fact, Fang Hao, who was misunderstood, was drinking tea on the sofa outside, with a pleasant look on his face. However, his eyes were awe inspiring. He took a deep look at Qing Yilan''s room, then stood up and yelled: "well, I have something to do. I''ll go out first, and I''ll be back in a minute."Fang Hao just walked outside, the closed door opened, and then Qing Yilan ran out of the room eagerly and said angrily to Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, you don''t keep your promise. You said you should protect me closely!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s mouth showed a strange radian, turned his head and grinned: "that''s right. You told me to protect myself. You won''t let me in. How can you protect yourself? Well, besides, I''m going out to do something. I''ll be back soon. What''s your hurry? Is it true that someone is going to murder you


    As soon as he said this, a wisp of light flashed in Fang Hao''s eyes, and his eyes were directly directed at Qing Yilan''s face. The changes in Qing Yilan''s face were completely seen by Fang Hao.


    Looking at Qing Yilan''s anxious and even frightened look, Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    Qing Yilan''s expression on her face finally changed a little. Then she said in a low voice: "don''t leave. I may be in danger."


    Fang Hao''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, looked around, and then Ling ran said in a deep voice: "you''d better tell me what you know, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I can protect your safety."


    "Oh Qing Yi Lan soft weak should a, and then side from her room door to let go, sign Fang Hao in.


    Fang Hao is a little bit strange. Isn''t this woman afraid to lead the wolf into the house?


    Soon, Fang Hao was sitting on a chair, while Qing Yilan was sitting on the bed. Her face was somewhat embarrassed and she said, "my name is already on the list of the king of gamblers competition, so some people are afraid to trouble me. That''s why I asked you to be my bodyguard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Fang Hao didn''t show any color at the moment. His face was solemn, and he said faintly: "you have many secrets. It''s better to finish it at one time. Otherwise, I''ll give you back your ten million yuan. Otherwise, I won''t accept the task full of uncertainty."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you." Seems to be really afraid of Fang Hao to give up, so Qing Yilan seems to be a little anxious. He continued: "well, my master has some enemies here. If these people can''t find my master''s revenge, I''m afraid they will target me. Now that I have appeared in a fair and aboveboard way, I''m afraid those enemies of my master will come. Therefore, I let you and sister Wen Xiao come to my room, and I hope your ghost hands will come too."


    After listening to Fang Hao, there was no unexpected expression on his face. As if he was expected, he said faintly: "then I''ll ask you a few questions. If you answer to my satisfaction, I and my staff will certainly protect you."


    "Well, I understand what you mean. After all, we have not known each other for a long time. If we want to cooperate, we must be frank with each other. You can ask, I will say anything." Qing Yi Lan zhengse road.


    Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile, "how about we treat each other honestly first?"


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you mean to be frank? I take off my clothes to be honest enough." Fang Hao laughs and pretends to take off his coat.


    Qing Yilan''s face was sluggish, then his face was red and spat: "hooligan!"


    Seeing Qing Yilan eat shriveled, Fang Hao was in a good mood, so he got back to the subject: "the first question, why choose me? Don''t tell me it was an accident. "


    Side said, Fang Hao eyes burning at Qing Yilan to see.


    Qing Yi Lan''s eyes turned, and he was about to open his mouth, but Fang Hao said again, "I said that. I''m satisfied with the answer."


    In the end, Qing Yilan seemed to be making a choice. With a look of embarrassment, she suddenly raised her head and said seriously, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. The reason why I chose you is that you are very powerful, and your subordinates are also very powerful."


    "So you already knew I was Fang Hao?"


    Of course, Qing Yilan understood Fang Hao''s words. Fang Hao means that Qing Yilan had long known that Fang Hao was a hot bull figure in Zhonghai city.


    "Yes, I knew that for a long time, so I chose you."


    "Who told you that?" Fang Hao at the moment is thinking about the scene of seeing Qing Yilan and Qing Xiaofeng meet at the door that day.


    "My master told me."


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s face was stunned. Qing Yilan''s answer was unexpected. He thought it was Qing Xiaofeng who told Fang Hao.


    "Who is your master?" Fang Hao''s face was straight.


    "My master, you know him. People in the Jianghu call him Wu Ye. You may not have heard of him, but he is the brother of fourth master Wen, the former leader of the Youth League."


    "Five masters? What does it look like Fang Hao frowned.


    "He has always covered his face with black cloth. You should know him from the relationship between you and the Youth League."


    "It''s him!" Fang Hao immediately stood up, a face of incredible.


    If you just learned that Fang Hao''s identity was not what Qing Xiaofeng said, Fang Hao was an accident. Now even if you are shocked!


    He remembered that he once went to her home to have dinner with wenmengji. Several old brothers of the fourth master of Wen had a test, including the masked man.


    Wen Mengji called him Uncle Wu at that time, that is to say, this guy ranked the fifth.


    After Fang Hao was shocked, his face became more and more dignified: "how did he know I was coming here?"


    At this moment, Fang Hao was a little depressed. Although he didn''t go abroad to hide, he didn''t publicize it. There were not many people who knew about it. Moreover, he remembered that Qing Yilan got on the plane one step earlier. When she saw the woman, she was already asleep.


    "Well Please, you are a big man in Zhonghai city. You didn''t deliberately hide your whereabouts. You''ve got a large number of people who know you. Moreover, your visa application has used some means. My master has always had a news network. Of course, I knew it at the first time. "


    Said the secret in the heart, Qing Yilan appears relaxed a lot.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly, which could be regarded as Qing Yilan. But then, Fang Hao''s face was cold: "so you have been calculating Laozi!"


    "Brother Hao, is this a calculation? We haven''t done anything harmful to you. Besides, you''ve been my bodyguard for a few days, and I''ve helped you win so much money. Anyway, it''s like you''ve taken advantage of it, OK?" Qing Yilan''s mouth pouted and was dissatisfied with Fang Hao''s words.


    Fang Hao gazed at Qing Yilan for a long time, thought for a while, and then said faintly, "what enemies do you have in your master? Is it very powerful?"


    "It''s not very powerful. There''s a little head of the free collar, the gambling Association, and the big boss of the dark world of the gangs here. Of course, there seems to be a man who is a little bit more powerful. His name is Thomas. It seems that''s all." Qing Yilan said it easily,


    but what Fang Hao heard was creepy. He widened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost. He couldn''t help saying, "you have offended your master because you have offended so many people, so your master asked you to die?""Ha ha, my master said that I didn''t intend to let me come, but when I heard you came, he asked me to come. He said that as long as you were there, there would be no problem. My Master seemed to trust you." Qing Yilan''s face is relaxed. The Fanghao pig is really special. It''s blood dripping from the heart.


    Just now, the dead girl said so much that there was no one who was good at it. The libertarian was a very famous force in this country. The gambling association has not talked about it for a long time. Those members have no underworld background. As for the boss of the dark world, Fang Hao just learned from Jiang Qiang that this gangster is the biggest gang in Las Vegas, even those gambling Many of the members of the association are from the dark world.


    As for the last one Fang Hao vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas and couldn''t help but say, "do you know who that toreth is?"


    "Where do I know that? My master didn''t say that. Anyway, before he left, he said to me that if he told me about the relationship between me and him at the critical moment, brother Hao, you would not let it go." Qing Yilan, the woman, laughed.


    Although he had a good smile, Fang Hao had a feeling that he became angry. The five masters were not human anymore. He left his little beautiful apprentice in this place full of tigers and wolves. He even calculated Laozi. How dare I not give face to him?


    But, immediately, Fang Hao looks at sometimes very simple, sometimes also seems to be very experienced Qing Yilan, this if regardless! Fang Hao can''t bear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    It''s also a disease to scold him for being soft hearted, so he rolled his eyes and said angrily, "there are thousands of mercenaries under the hand of torth, and his nickname is lion king! Don''t your master know that one of his enemies is the supreme leader of the mad lion mercenary corps! "


    "Anyway, I don''t care. My master gave me to you. You can do it as you please."


    Qing Yilan didn''t do his own thing. Fang Hao was a little angry. However, Fang Hao didn''t lose his head. He took a deep look at Qing Yilan and frowned: "is it just for the title of a gambling king that your master asked you to take such a big risk to come here?"


    "Well, I know you are very smart, so I won''t cheat you. To tell you the truth, my master was hurt by Brandt, so he swore to revenge one day. But now my master has washed his hands for many years and no longer gambles. So I asked my apprentice to take revenge for him."


    "Just you?" Fang Hao immediately disdains to look at Qing Yilan.


    "Don''t underestimate me, I have learned all the skills of my master!" Qing Yilan''s chest is firm, very proud also very confident way.


    "How do you get revenge? Are you going to stab Brandt to death with your small size Fang Hao is not angry.


    "Of course not. My master was defeated by Brandt in chess at that time, so he was not the king of gambling. I came here to defeat his apprentice and avenge my master''s face." Qing Yilan is holding a small fist, very serious and firm way.


    "Did Brandt destroy your master''s face? But if I had killed your master, I would have saved some people from thinking about it for so many years. " Fang Hao was puzzled.


    "You don''t know, my master and Brandt gambled on face in the last game. Whoever lost would destroy his face." Qing Yilan sighed, or very sad for his master.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help but scold a "fool". He was a gambler. He could gamble with anything. Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "your master''s skills are not as good as others. He harbors a grudge, and he''s not very good at it."


    "No, it was Brandt''s trick. He changed his cards!" Qing Yi Lan sees Fang Hao unexpectedly to say her master, immediately displeased retort.


    Fang Hao squinted at Qing Yilan and said, "gambling is not a lot. Last time you won Asher, it was a change of cards? If you lose, you lose, but you don''t admit defeat! "


    Qing Yilan''s face was stagnant. She wanted to refute it, but she opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    Finally, Fang Hao asked about the relationship between Qing Yilan and Qing Xiaofeng, only to find out that they were cousins. However, Qing Yilan seemed to be disgusted with the Yongxing Gang, so she never sought help from her cousin.


    At the end of the conversation, there was a very slight voice!


    At this moment, Fang Hao stood up with a look of awe in his eyes. He immediately knew that there was something wrong with Qing Yilan, and his face became tense. His big eyes showed a look of fear.


    Fang Hao stood by the door, listening to the outside, ready for a thunderbolt.


    However, almost instantaneously, there was a fierce fighting voice outside. Fang Hao opened the door and aimed at a foreign man standing outside, which was a kick in the past.


    Although Fang Hao has only 70% combat effectiveness, it is still not what the foreign man can bear. With a scream, he flew out and fell heavily on the ground. He screamed repeatedly, but he could not stand up at all, because Fang Hao''s fierce kick broke the man''s waist bone, making him lose his fighting power in an instant.


    However, Fang Hao hit that, and did not rush out, but closed the door, standing next to Qing Yilan.


    In Qing Yilan''s anxious and frightened eyes, Fang Hao slowly took out a cigarette, lit it, and smoked two.


    "Why don''t you go out and help." Qing Yilan is in a hurry.


    "What do you know? Shut up. I just went out and kicked. I told my people outside that I would stay in the room and let them leave us alone and deal with those guys wholeheartedly. If I do go out, you will find out what regret is in a moment


    "Why!" Qing Yilan was slightly surprised. Although she was very nervous and panicked before, she was unconsciously infected by Fang Hao when she saw the relaxed appearance of Fang Hao. At the moment, she also calmed down.


    Fang Hao grinned: "wait a minute, you will know."


    When Fang Hao left half of the smoke in his hand, Qing Yilan instantly felt that Fang Hao standing in front of him was gone, and the next moment, Fang Hao had already stood in the window.


    Fang Hao stood in front of the window in his hands. A steel needle appeared between his fingers and stabbed out.


    Almost instantaneously, Qing Yilan had already seen clearly that there was a hand coming in from the window, and what surprised Qing Yilan most was that there was a gun with a light of haha on that hand, and the muzzle of the gun was pointing at her!


    When she was young, she was pale and scared.


    But almost in an instant, the hand suddenly retracted back, because Fang Hao''s steel needle stabbed the hand!Then, Qing Yilan found that Fang Hao''s mouth showed a sneer. He held out his hand and grabbed the hand back. As soon as the hand was pinched, the sound of bone fracture sounded clear, and accompanied by a shrill scream.


    The pistol in that hand was snatched by Fang Hao in an instant, and then the backhand shot went out. Suddenly, the hand flashed away, and then the sound of heavy objects landing came from outside.


    Then, Fang Hao separated his hands with the curtain, crackled the pistol into components with the quick action that people could not see clearly, and then threw them all out.


    Just at this time, the fighting outside also stopped. Outside came the cool voice of Wen Xiao: "the battle has been solved, how to deal with the aftermath?"


    Fang Hao said coldly: "go and call the hotel manager to come over!"


    "Good!" Wen Xiao should a, and then on the side of the way: "long Lian, go and call the manager over!"


    "Yes A crisp voice sounded, and then Fang Hao in the room heard the sound of footsteps outside and walked out.


    "Come on, go out and see who sent for you." Fang Hao laughs at Qing Yilan, who is afraid of him.


    "Well." Qing Yilan saw Fang Hao open the door to go, immediately jumped up from the bed, hurriedly followed Fang Hao out, hand also unconsciously pull Fang Hao''s arm.


    There are four men outside, three of whom are dressed in the working clothes of Xuri hotel. As soon as Qing Yilan came out, she saw the blood on the ground and several white people lying on the ground. She was afraid and followed Fang Hao. She was obviously scared.


    Soon, the manager of the hotel brought a lot of people to run over. When he saw the attacker lying on the ground with serious injuries, the manager looked at a man in the room and fell on Fang Hao''s body. He quickly nodded and bowed: "Sir, it''s our hotel''s dereliction of duty. I''m sorry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "I''m sorry. It''s up to you to deal with them. "


    "Yes, yes, we''ll take care of it and make sure you don''t get into trouble." The manager said apologetically and said to the humanitarians, "all these people will be carried out, and then they will call officer Rosen and say that our hotel has been attacked."


    "Yes Several of the manager''s men quickly carried the people off the ground, and then the cleaner cleaned the blood on the floor in a short time.


    At this time, Fang Hao frowned and looked at the manager: "checking in your hotel is to see that your hotel has very strong security protection, but what happened today really makes me very sorry."


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen. In order to express our hotel''s apology, we will exempt all of you from the room charge. Besides, I promise that this will never happen again." The manager nodded with a smile and a flattering tone.


    "I''m nothing, but these female companions of mine have been frightened. I think your hotel must have a statement?" Fang Hao''s light way.


    The manager looked at Wen Xiao with a cold look and Guo Rong with a serious face, and murmured in his heart. This is also called being frightened.


    Among the people present, there was only Qing Yilan''s feeling of losing color.


    However, the manager seemed to be afraid of something. He nodded and apologized: "I''m really sorry. In order to express the apology of our hotel, we can compensate several ladies and gentlemen with a sum of money. I hope they will not disclose this matter."


    "Well, since your hotel is so straightforward, we don''t mince it. We will never disclose half a word. You can rest assured that it will never affect the reputation of your hotel." Fang Hao showed an expression of consideration for the hotel.


    The manager''s face was stagnant and said with a wry smile, "Sir, this one million is too much."


    "Well? If you don''t want to Fang Hao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "No, it''s just that I have the right. I''ll go to my boss."


    "I''ll wait." Fang Hao''s light way.


    If someone comes to attack, Fang Hao''s people can''t keep a low profile even if they want to keep a low profile. Therefore, they just want to make a higher profile. I hope the Sunrise Hotel will pay attention to it and strengthen its defense, which will benefit them all.


    Soon, the boss of the Sunrise Hotel came. To Fang Hao''s surprise, the boss named Morse came in a wheelchair. His whole body and head were covered with bandages. It was a terrible blow!


    The boss''s face was angry because he was cleaned up a few days ago, and there is still no place to spread the fire. Today, there are people who blackmail money in the hotel. Morse is very angry, just like a wolf in his hand. He looks at everyone as if he is an enemy. He is burning with anger.


    "Who, who wants a million! Stand up for me "Said Morse, sitting in his wheelchair.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound, Morse immediately made a howl: "woo Hoo..."


    I saw that the ghost hand instantly slapped the insolent Morse, and then, Morse''s people instantly took out their guns and aimed at Fang Hao and others.


    But not afraid of the ghost hand swearing: "dog day, dare to be bold in front of my boss!"


    Fang Hao was indifferent to the situation in front of him. Before Wen Xiao went out, Fang Hao had already guessed that Qing Yilan would encounter danger. Although he was not clear at that time, Fang Hao had already told Wen Xiao to go out.


    Just now, Wen Xiao has told Fang Hao in a low voice that the people who attacked these attacks were deliberately indulged in by the people of the hotel. Otherwise, with the security forces of the Sunrise Hotel, there should be no such attacks.


    Therefore, under the direction of Fang Hao, they are very high-profile.


    Morse came and was slapped. He couldn''t believe his experience was true. In his territory, someone dared to fight him!


    At this moment, Morse was pushed up in a gloomy way, staring at the ghost hand with a cruel look in his eyes, and said: "kill him for me!"


    However, just someone wanted to act, suddenly Fang Hao''s eyes were stunned, and Wen Xiao and Guo Rong''s ghost hands and others instantly moved.


    At that moment, although the number of Moore Xun was large, how could it be Fang Hao''s opponent? Several times, he had been restrained by Fang Hao''s people.


    Fang Hao nods to Longlian. Longlian has closed the door. The room is filled with the spirit of killing and the silence is frightening!


    Morse looked at Fang Hao in shock, and his eyes suddenly changed, because he recognized that the Oriental man in front of him was the bodyguard of the village girl like gambling expert in the gambling house that day. Later, he was followed, but no news was heard.


    Before I arrived, I met again. The Oriental man was so powerful that he completely subdued his people. As a person sitting in a wheelchair, he was not spared the slightest bit. He was kicked out with a chair by the ghost hand again.


    When Morse got up from the ground, he found Fang Hao standing in front of him, staring at Morse coldly. Fang Hao said faintly, "I''m sorry, if you choose to be against me, I''m sorry to tell you that you''ll die miserably. Do you believe it?""No. I am not against you Morse felt Fang Hao''s cold and murderous spirit. Although he still had some influence here, all others were subdued at the moment. At the moment, Morse only felt that his life was pinched by the other party, so his tone was very low-key.


    "No, someone attacked us just now. I heard that some people from your hotel deliberately let them in. How do you explain that? " Fang Hao stepped on the palm of Morse''s hand, and immediately let the latter send out a pig like scream!


    Fang Hao coldly smile: "so, you''d better be honest, who let you do this?"


    "You only hit me and asked me, but you''d better not mess around with me, or you and your friends will die!" Morse felt the pain in his hand, the way of anger.


    "At least you should die first. Do you want to try it?" Fang Hao''s tone was very indifferent, as if he was talking about an unimportant thing.


    Morse''s eyes flashed, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m not being asked to help my attacker."


    "No, it''s good. Then, if we''re scared, it''s not too much to ask you to compensate for some mental loss?" Fang Hao''s voice changed, it seems that he did not want to investigate the hotel collusion with the attackers.


    "Not too much, not too much. I''ll have someone give you the money." Morse''s forehead was sweating. Obviously, he couldn''t bear Fang Hao''s death pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Fang Hao smile: "very good."


    With that, Fang Hao winked at Wen Xiao, and with a wrist movement, she pulled out a pistol from one of Morse''s men. Then, in Morse''s startled eyes, Wen Xiao''s extremely slender fingers bent the barrel of the pistol.


    This scene really shocked these people and almost got out of their body. For them, it was a miracle, even incredible!


    The barrel at the end of the pistol has a very small force surface. If it is made of fine steel, it can be bent. Such a method can be described as a monster.


    The shocked Morse people turned pale. It can be imagined that if they pinch their necks with their hands, they would easily be able to pinch them. Just think about it, these people can''t help feeling their necks and backs getting cold!


    Finally, Morse saw the inhuman means of these Easterners, and the thought of revenge in his heart just now disappeared miraculously.


    He can''t help but think of a very loud term in the East - Kung Fu!


    Therefore, Morse said with a smile: "some distinguished guests from the East, I, Morse, on behalf of the Sunrise Hotel, promise you that nothing will happen today."


    "Well, it''s better. Besides, if you want revenge, you can do it at any time. Although we are weak, you can rest assured that you can''t escape before we die. I can guarantee that." His teeth are so white that they seem to smile.


    But this smile made Morse feel chilly. Subconsciously, he felt that these guys could not be provoked!


    Although he had made me be able to let people kill these guys, but after seeing each other''s means, Morse did not doubt Fang Hao''s words. For his own small life and his wealth, Morse deeply nodded and said, "master of the East, don''t worry, you can live here at ease."


    Fang Hao turned and walked back. Morse said to his men, "come here, all of you. Remember, these distinguished guests from the East should not be slighted."


    "Yes Several of Morse''s men agreed in a loud voice, and at the same time, their faces relaxed. After they saw the name of Wen Xiao''s means, they could no longer raise the idea of opposing them.


    Before long, Morse left in dismay and had a box of money, all in dollars.


    When the money came, Fang Hao felt relieved and said that Morse was really afraid to mess with them.


    Just now, Fang Hao did it by bluffing his courage. At the same time, he also found that Morse should not have known that someone was attacking him, so Fang Hao would let him go. If it was his writing, Fang Hao would not mind cleaning up Morse when the wind was high at night to eliminate future troubles.


    At the moment, Qing Yilan was surprised to stare at Wen Xiao''s hands, as well as a pistol that was bent in his hand, and said in an incredible way: "sister Wen Xiao, how do you do this? Are you a fairy


    Wen Xiao throws the pistol to Qing Yilan. Qing Yilan looks happy. She is the first time to see a real pistol, so she is very curious and looks over and over again.


    However, when Qing Yilan suddenly found that there was a crack like hair on the barrel of the pistol, Qing Yilan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    At the moment, Wen Xiao said faintly, "see? It''s not that evil. "


    "Well You''re cheating, but how do you do it? " Qing Yilan''s shocking way.


    Wen Xiao showed a cold smile, and a tiny thing appeared in his hand. It was pure metal, but there was a small hole. His tone was light: "this is a high-tech ray device. The radiation emitted can decompose the structure of metal, so I can easily bend it. Now I understand, where is the immortal in this world?"


    Although she got the real answer, Qing Yilan still admired Wen Xiao. She had such a thing, and the performance was so amazing that she scared those people away.


    Immediately, Qing Yilan got better. She felt that with Fang Hao''s bodyguards, her safety could be fully guaranteed. She even had an illusion that her master''s enemies were all here. I''m afraid she could not do anything to her.


    At this time, Fang Hao said to Wen Xiao: "let people pay attention to Morse. If there is something wrong, kill him immediately."


    Wen Xiao nodded.


    Immediately, Wen Xiao and others left, the room is left with Fang Hao and Qing Yilan.


    Soon Qing Yilan went into the room and closed the door as if to have a rest, while Fang Hao was leaning on the sofa. His body had not recovered completely, so he is very tired now.


    But just about to sleep, suddenly Qing Yilan''s door came, Qing Yilan called in a low voice: "brother Hao, I''m afraid, would you come in?"


    At the moment, Qing Yilan is really afraid. Just now the enemy pointed a gun at the inside from the outside of the window. Now Qing Yilan is afraid of that scene, so let her sleep in this alone. It''s really frightening.


    Fang Hao, who was drowsy, suddenly heard Qing Yilan''s delicate words. Fang Hao''s spirit was shaken. He quickly stood up and nodded his head and said, "OK!"See square Hao that color squint appearance, this moment, Qing Yilan regretted.


    But it''s too late to go back, because Fang Hao, the animal, came in quickly. In Qing Yilan''s gnashing teeth expression, Fang Hao actually fell on her bed.


    "You, you How can you sleep in my bed? " Qing Yi Lan suddenly anxious, let Fang Hao and her to live in a room is already had to, if sleep in a bed, then she still has what innocence to say!


    Fang Hao is really tired at the moment. Even when he was called in just now, he has recovered from his old condition. The influence of his old illness is really great. It is not a day or two for him to recover completely. Especially, his spirit is hard to compare with his heyday.


    Tired to Qing Yi Lan way: "I am very tired, sleep put on, if you don''t mind, together, I promise the hand will not be disorderly."


    "You Promise a fart Qing Yilan is very angry. She sits on the chair and stares at Fang Hao on the bed.


    Soon, the sound of whirring constantly appeared. Qing Yilan''s face suddenly became strange. This guy fell asleep so quickly.


    Then, Qing Yilan''s face became more strange and murmured: "is this miss so unattractive? I''m still sleeping so well. "


    Helpless, Qing Yilan took a little bed to be spread on the ground, lying on the ground.


    Although Fang Hao is now asleep, Qing Yilan is still very at ease, because Fang Hao sends out a feeling that makes her feel very safe, which is probably the legendary sense of security.


    When Qing Yilan woke up in the early morning of the next day, she opened her eyes and suddenly felt something pressing on her chest. Then she looked down


    In an instant, Qing Yilan''s face changed greatly, because she had a hand on her chest, which was so immortal that it was between his two peaks!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Ah..."


    An extremely high decibel call immediately awakened Fang Hao in his sleep.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes and looked panicked. Holding his chest with one hand, Qing Yilan, who was nervous and retreated, said angrily: "let''s not let people sleep!"


    "You, what have you done to me?" Qing Yilan looks at Fang Hao lying on her bed and bites her lips. She doesn''t know that she was sleeping on the ground. How can she wake up and lie on the bed.


    However, looking at his pajamas, he said that he had not been bullied by Fang Hao. He could not help but feel relieved. At the same time, he was strangely lost in some ways.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Let me sleep a little longer." Fang Hao said lightly, then closed his eyes.


    Qing Yilan glared at Fang Hao fiercely, then slightly frowned, reached for a touch on the head, and immediately hurt Qing Yilan was about to cry, because there was a bag on her head. Touching it, she bared her teeth and cracked her mouth.


    I really want to wake up Fang Hao, who closed his eyes again, to ask what is going on. But after looking at it for two times, I still forget it. Since this boy has no animal hair, why should he be too entangled? After all, she asked Fang Hao to enter the house to protect her.


    Immediately, Qing Yilan cleaned up and went out, and her face was very shocked. Because in the living room, it was like having experienced a world war, and there were broken vase seats everywhere.


    Soon, Qing Yilan saw Wen Xiao and ghost hands in the messy room. One was sitting on the balcony with his head on his arm. It seemed that he didn''t sleep well all night.


    But Qing Yilan''s footstep sound suddenly let two people wake up, two people almost at the same time looked up, and then the ghost hand two eyes confused murmured: "squint for a while."


    But Wen Xiao didn''t mean to squint for a while. She stood up, moved her arm, and then said coldly, "you slept really dead last night."


    "Well, I''ve always been very sleepy. Is it all right?" Qing Yi Lan surprised way.


    "If you don''t know, even if you go to the game today, don''t let my boss follow. He''s hurt a little."


    "Did anyone else come last night?" Qing Yi Lan''s face changed slightly, and then he looked a Lin: "brother Hao is injured. Is it serious?"


    "You don''t have to worry. Aren''t you going to the game?" Wen Xiao''s cold way.


    "Yes." Qing Yilan quickly changed a suit of clothes, washed for a while, didn''t want some women to clean up for half a day, quickly cleaned up.


    Then, Wen Xiao kicked up the ghost hand, who was still half squinting his eyes. The ghost hand howled: "I didn''t sleep for long?"


    "You can die if you don''t sleep for a day." Wen Xiao snorted coldly.


    "Well No human nature Of course, the ghost hand didn''t make a sound at all. He just said it with his mouth. Otherwise, Wen Xiao would hear this sentence, and this guy might have to suffer from what kind of treatment!


    The ghost hand and two women walked out.


    But at this time, Guo Rong came over, Wen Xiao ordered: "protect the boss."


    "No one can come in unless I die." Guo Rong''s body is straight and full of iron and blood.


    After several people left, Guo Rong closed the door and checked all the windows in the house. Then he could rest assured at the door of Fang Hao''s room. Some crazy people looked at Fang Hao.


    If they haven''t seen how powerful Fang Hao is before, they all know the horror of the Hades from the population in the temple of the underworld. Now, Guo Rong and long Lian, who went out on a mission, witnessed the terrible power of the Hades last night.


    At about three o''clock in the morning, a team of well-trained people intruded in. The combat effectiveness of this team was much higher than that of the previous ones. Rao is Guo Rong, who is also the best in the dark group, but can withstand one person at most!


    The rest of the people were almost handed over to Guishou and Fang Hao. Guo Rong saw that Fang Hao was like the God of war. She could only resist one master. Fang Hao actually stood up to five by herself. Moreover, the figure like a ghost in the light of the knife deeply shocked Guo Rong.


    Guo Rong''s skill is pretty good, so he knows how hard it is for a person''s speed to beat Fang Hao''s level, but their Hades has such a terrible speed. Guo Rong even fanatically believed that their Highness the Hades was invincible!


    Of course, this is that Guo Rong didn''t see Wen Xiao abusing their invincible Hades. If he did, he would be surprised.


    After about two hours, Fang Hao came out of the room. Guo Rongteng stood up and said: "Your Highness!"


    Fang Hao looked at Guo Rong and shook his head: "you didn''t sleep last night. What are you doing here? Go to sleep for a while."


    "Your Highness, I am not sleepy." Guo Rong''s tone is firm and incomparable.


    "I know you want to protect me. Although I was hurt a little, it''s not a big problem. You go to have a rest. After a while, we have to go to work." In fact, Fang Hao was very happy to have such loyal subordinates.Guo Rong shook his head firmly.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly a board: "this is an order!"


    "Yes Guo Rongli answered, then turned around and left.


    Fang Hao smile, as expected is his Ming Palace soldiers, quickly ordered a: "call dragon lotus come, I ask the situation."


    "Yes, your highness, wait a moment." Guo Rong walked out quickly.


    A moment later, Fang Hao sat on the sofa with his eyes slightly closed. At the moment, Fang Hao''s shoulders were exposed, and long Lian was carefully changing his dressing and dressing for him.


    As a dark group, she was selected to follow the legendary emperor Hades to carry out the mission. She was ecstatic, but she did not show it. At the moment, she looked at the wound on Fang Hao''s shoulder, and looked awe inspiring. She whispered: "Your Highness, who did it? I will kill him now!"


    Last night, Hao''er didn''t know what the ferocious man was watching, because he didn''t know what the enemy was afraid of.


    Fang Hao smile: "as long as they dare to come, you will kill them!"


    "Yes Long Lian''s deep voice answered.


    The dressing is complete. Long Lian stands beside Fang Hao and makes a cup of tea for Fang Hao. It seems that the hotel often receives Chinese people, and the room also has good tea.


    Fang Hao half narrowed his eyes and drank the hot tea. He felt that his spirit was much better in an instant. Fang Hao said faintly, "what happened to Morse last night?"


    "Your Highness, Morse stayed at the top of the hotel. One night, he didn''t call his men in. I found the window outside his room and dropped a bug in. I only heard him make a few phone calls to tell his men not to mess with us. It seems that Morse has no intention of revenge."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "That''s good. I''m really afraid that this guy doesn''t know what''s good or bad. I really want to kill him with Lao Tzu. It seems that Wen Xiaona has performed quite well." Fang Hao showed a faint smile, it seems that there will be less trouble.


    "Well, you go and have a rest. I''ll go out for a walk." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Your Highness, my duty is to protect your highness and not to rest." Long Lian''s face sank and she was determined.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t have any problem. If I do encounter danger, I''ll only run for the road. Go to have a rest. I''ll call you if I have something."


    Long Lian''s face darkened after hearing this, because she felt that the words of the king of the underworld meant that if he was in danger that could not be solved, Longlian would no longer be of any help to her, because her ability was so different from that of the Hades.


    Seeing Longlian''s face, Fang Hao immediately understood that the woman was wrong and quickly said with a smile: "I mean, I know how to run in danger. If I want to run, who can stop me? It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, your highness, we are too useless to share with your highness." As long Lian talks, her eyes even shed tears.


    Fang Hao was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "what do you think? If you are useless, what can I bring you here? Listen to Laozi''s order and go to have a rest. Maybe there will be a big battle. If you don''t have a good rest, I won''t let you go."


    "Yes, your highness, I must rest well." Long Lian''s eyes brightened. It seems that she heard the best news. War is a terrible pronoun for many people, but it is the most passionate thing for the people in the hell hall. Many people are fighting for the sake of the king of hell!


    Looking at Longlian''s back, Fang Hao suddenly looked a little trance, and said to himself, "all the people in the hell hall are good fighters, but there are too few people to perform special tasks. We have to find a way to train a group of them. After a period of time, let the Miao wolf choose a team of people and send them to the hell for training. The hell hall should also have a sharp knife!"


    Although the power of the temple of the underworld is greatly expanded, there are not many real top experts. Relatively speaking, there are too few people like ghost hands. In jungle combat, hot weapons are not the first choice. In many cases, cold weapons and super strong skills can exert unimaginable power.


    There is a place called hell in the temple of the underworld, which is prepared for training such people. However, it has not been officially started. Some time ago, Fang Hao asked the three Chuxiong guys to return to Zhonghai city. Together with Wang Xiaolei, they sent them to hell for cruel training, and the hell was really started.


    The three Chuxiong guys and Wang Xiaolei, four people have no objection, showing a very excited state, it seems that these guys are determined to follow Fang Hao.


    However, the ability of these four people is not high, and they are too weak compared with any other members of the dark group. Fang Hao has no suitable task for them, so he simply sent them to hell, hoping to be able to train them into a sharp knife under his hand.


    Before long, Fang Hao took a suitcase and went out to the headquarters of Yongxing Gang, a place called Yongxing freight. This is the headquarters of Yongxing gang.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s arrival, Chen Yanzheng was overjoyed and hastily welcomed Fang Hao in. However, he was surprised to see that Fang Hao was just a person.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "they all have something to do. They didn''t let them follow."


    "Oh, brother Ho, sit inside." Chen Yanzheng said with a smile.


    Sitting down at will, Fang Hao said straightforwardly, "I''m looking for you this time. There''s a deal. I don''t know if you''re interested in Zhengge."


    Chen Yan was stunned, and then her eyes brightened. She laughed and said, "brother Hao''s business, of course, I''m interested. Brother Hao, please tell me."


    "Well, it will take me a few days to get all the young ladies from Yongxing." Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    At this moment, Chen Yanzheng''s face was extremely shocked. After seeing Fang Hao''s half ring, she could not help asking, "brother Hao, I don''t know why you are?"


    It seems that what Chen Yanzheng thinks, Fang Hao doesn''t look like a guy who wants to be dissatisfied. Chen Yanzheng is really surprised by Fang Hao''s behavior.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is the trade secret. I have a million dollars here. If Zhengge thinks it is not enough, you can add it."


    "A million dollars..." Chen Yanzheng stood up suddenly, her face was shocked. There were many young ladies in his Yongxing gang. But even if they had been working for a month, their turnover would not exceed one million yuan. Moreover, one third of them would be handed over to the Yongxing gang at most 300000 yuan. In just a few days, he was given a million yuan. This is a very cost-effective business.


    Then, Fang Hao faintly smile, again said a surprise words to Chen Yanzheng: "during this period of time, the women under your hands still do business, and the income is still yours."


    "Is that true?" Chen Yanzheng''s face was ecstatic. After seeing Fang Hao nodding, Chen Yanzheng suddenly felt that the high-profile treat that day did not cost money, it was almost a million dollars in vain.


    Then, Chen Yanzheng quickly nodded his head and said, "a million yuan is enough, brother Hao is straightforward."


    "Well, call out all the young ladies of your Yongxing gang. I''ll have a look." Fang Hao handed the suitcase to Chen Yanzheng with a smile.Chen Yanzheng didn''t know what was in the suitcase at the moment. She was so overjoyed that she directly cried out, "Yu Yuxing, hurry to call all the young ladies here. Brother Hao wants to give a lecture."


    "Well I didn''t say I had to lecture. " Fang Hao was depressed. ",


    " hehe, from today on, they are brother HAOGE. You can do whatever you want them to do as long as you want. If you don''t listen to me, tell me, I''ll take care of them. " Chen Yan is patting her chest, very happy.


    At the moment, Fang Hao can see that he has been wronged this time. He can''t use a million yuan!


    I feel a little regret in my heart. It seems that I''m not qualified for business.


    Soon, one after another, some young ladies felt that this little girl was very inexplicable. Under normal circumstances, they only went to work at night and slept during the day. Now, I don''t know what crazy their boss is, and she even recruits them during the day.


    Many women are sleepy and lazy.


    Fang Hao sat in the inner room and looked at more and more YingYing and Yanyan outside. The fragrant wind had already floated into the room from the outside. Although they were all young ladies, Fang Hao did not have the slightest discrimination in his eyes, because they were all making a living. It was not easy for anyone.


    Qing Xiaofeng also came. As the manager of these young ladies, Qing Xiaofeng naturally wanted to be there. She didn''t see Fang Hao in the inner room. She frowned at Chen Yanzheng and said, "brother Zheng, what are you asking them to do in the daytime? They are very tired."


    "Ha ha, there''s a big business. Someone has taken care of them all. Have you got them all?" Chen Yanzheng has never been so cheerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Who? How much did he ask for so much money? It''s too few, sisters. Don''t do it. " Qing Xiaofeng immediately thought about the girls under her and asked about the price.


    "I don''t know about this yet. Ha ha, you can rest assured and count the number of people first." Chen Yan is telling Qing Xiaofeng.


    "All right." Qing Xiaofeng began to look at the women gathered together.


    After a while, Qing Xiaofeng said to Chen Yan, "there are sixty-one people in total. Seven of them have come. I allow them to leave, and the remaining 54 are here."


    "Good." Chen Yanzheng nodded, and then called out to the 54 women, "ladies, today, a big boss has totally contracted you. During this period of time, you will listen to the big boss''s advice and do whatever you want, without any violation. Do you hear me? If you let me know that you are disobedient, don''t blame me, Chen Yanzheng, regardless of the feelings. Do you understand? "


    "Who, we all wrapped up our sisters, is it a group?" An oriental was surprised.


    "Yes, who is it? Such a big deal." Some young ladies looked around in surprise, as if to see who had packed them all.


    Chen Yan was calling out to the inner room: "brother Hao, come out quickly and meet them."


    Qing Xiaofeng was shocked and turned her head. She saw the familiar person come out and immediately her face was full of strange color. Is Fang Hao also the evil ghost in color? More than 50 women at a time, he Can you take it?


    If Fang Hao knew Qing Xiaofeng''s idea, he would be very depressed. Lao Tzu is lecherous, and he is not so lecherous!


    When Fang Hao walked in front of all the young ladies, they burst out a burst of cheers, some shouting: "wow SA, handsome boss, I like it."


    A beautiful woman in the West carelessly stepped forward two steps and said to Fang Hao, "boss, I''ll be the first to serve you. My tongue is unique."


    An oriental woman showed a shy look, smilingly at Fang Hao, and straightened out her chest, which was already very large as an oriental. She said shyly, "boss, you are from the East. My chest push is very enchanting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many women have expressed their unique skills. After all, in their eyes, to be able to package all of them at one go must be very rich. To be able to list a big money is naturally what these women want most.


    "Quiet, listen to brother HAOGE!" Chen Yanzheng immediately cried with a black face.


    These 50 women suddenly quieted down. Obviously, Chen Yanzheng''s prestige was still very high.


    Rao is a cheeky Fang Hao. At the moment, he can''t help being embarrassed. Then he says to these ladies with a bitter smile: "this I want you to do something for me. As for your daily work, you can do as usual, so there is no conflict. "


    Fang Hao''s words, let those young lady''s face suddenly show the expression of surprise, it''s hard to imagine that a generous rich man package them, actually not for the sake of sex!


    Qing Xiaofeng, who had been looking at Fang Hao strangely, suddenly said, "what''s the matter? Not if it''s dangerous. I''m responsible for their safety. "


    Chen Yanzheng''s face was cold, and she frowned at Qing Xiaofeng and said, "as I said just now, no matter what brother Hao says, you should carry out it, or you will not listen to me. Xiaofeng, do you understand?"


    "But..."


    "There''s no such thing as that." Chen Yanzheng''s face was flat and dignified.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "don''t worry, what I asked them to do is not dangerous at all."


    "That''s good." Qing Xiaofeng was relieved.


    Fang Hao can see that this Qing Xiaofeng is really concerned about the young ladies under her hand, but she has a little affection. By contrast, Chen Yanzheng seems to have some recognition of money and no one. For one million yuan, it is estimated that Fang Hao asked his young ladies to kill people. It is estimated that they would agree.


    From the side, we can also see that the income of the Yongxing Gang is very limited, and one million US dollars are valued so much. It can be seen that the income of the Yongxing Gang is not much every month.


    Chen Yanzheng gave the ladies to Fang Hao and left. Carrying the suitcase and leaving with two younger brothers, it seems that he has gone to save money.


    Without Chen Yanzheng, these young ladies became active again.


    One by one, the other party Hao is very curious. These women are the first time to see such a bold man as Fang Hao. Naturally, they want to show their beauty in front of Fang Hao immediately. If Fang Hao takes a fancy to them, they will have a good income.


    Fang Hao, with a bitter smile on his face, looks at Qing Xiaofeng.


    Qing Xiaofeng knew what Fang Hao meant, and her face was flat. To all humanity: "sisters, don''t surround yourself, wait for me to discuss with brother Hao, and then tell you what to do."


    "Oh, handsome boss, you should remember me. My name is Xiaodie." An oriental woman said with a smile.


    A lot of women smile and smile, which is also the meaning of self introduction. Of course, there are many women who show their proud posture in front of Fang Hao.


    Especially those western women, particularly bold and unrestrained, even a very sexy black woman, is even more fierce to tear off the coat, revealing the man shocked by the huge chest, grinning thick lips, each other wild wink, even with her hands holding her proud two peaks.Fang Hao is really frightened. These women are not reserved any more. But on second thought, they are not saints. They are reserved farts!


    In a hurry, Fang Hao said to Qing Xiaofeng: "tell them to go back first. I''ll wait for you to discuss things inside."


    With that, Fang Hao Ran into the inner room like a fly.


    Sitting in the inner room, Fang Hao drank a few cups of tea, and his face was scared. Just now, he was really overwhelmed. These women are too enthusiastic!


    After a while, Qing Xiaofeng came in and looked at Fang Hao curiously. Fang Hao felt uncomfortable. Fang Hao coughed: "if you look at me like this, I will misunderstand that you like me."


    "Ha ha, if I really like you, do you dare to accept me?" Qing Xiaofeng smiles.


    "Do you want to try it? I dare not."


    "Goodbye. If my sister-in-law comes to me, I''ll be miserable." Qing Xiaofeng gave Fang Hao a look.


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened, and the thief said, "if you don''t say it, I won''t say it, who knows!"


    "Well, men are not good things indeed!" Qing Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, but I''m different. Don''t compare me to those men." Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    "Oh?" What''s your surprise? I''m curious


    "I have a responsibility." Fang Hao spoke solemnly, as if talking with Qing Xiaofeng about a very serious matter.


    This is, Qing Xiaofeng is very inexplicably staring at Fang Hao for a long time. She can''t help but say: "what you said is very contradictory, do you know?"


    "I know, but I mean it." Fang Hao''s serious appearance is really dignified, especially like a gentleman. Of course, Fang Hao has always felt that he is still a gentleman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "Pooh Qing Xiaofeng was finally made to laugh by Fang Hao''s serious appearance.


    Fang Hao suddenly grinned and said, "you smile like a person."


    "Who is it?"


    "My daughter-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you implying something to me Qing Xiaofeng rolled her eyes.


    "If you think so, I can''t help it." Fang Hao showed a simple and honest smile.


    Then, Qing Xiaofeng lenglengleng looked at Fang Hao for a long time, then sighed: "talk about business."


    "Well, if I talk to you again, I may fall in love with you." Fang Hao has a serious face.


    "Er..." Qing Xiaofeng patted her forehead and couldn''t see through the man in front of her.


    "Well, to get to the point, I''ve hired all of them. I want them to collect information for me. From today on, they go to do business and collect all the information they hear from their guests and give it to me." Fang Hao spoke seriously.


    "So simple?" Qing Xiaofeng was surprised.


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    "How much did you spend?" Qing Xiaofeng couldn''t help asking.


    "A million dollars." Speaking of this, Fang Hao was remorseful. He had already known that he had taken 500000 yuan.


    Qing Xiaofeng patted her forehead, showing a look at a fool''s eyes, depressed way: "you are really generous."


    "I regret it, but it''s too late." Fang Hao gave a bitter smile.


    "Well, I''ll help you collect information. So, brother Hao, you''re rich anyway. Do you think about it for my sisters?"


    "Well, I''ve given a million yuan. You should discuss with your boss Chen Yanzheng, and let him share some with you." Fang Hao spoke in a hurry.


    "He can''t get in and out. How can he be separated? Alas, it seems that we have to collect information for you for nothing." Qing Xiaofeng looks gloomy.


    Looking at Qing Xiaofeng''s expression and recalling the enthusiasm of those women just now, Fang Haoxin softened and subconsciously said, "OK, I''ll give you each an extra bonus."


    "Really? How much is that? " Qing Xiaofeng''s eyes brightened.


    "Well One thousand per person, no more. " Fang Hao regretted it when he said it. One thousand for one person, and more than 500000 for dute!


    "Good, deal, I promise to let the sisters work hard to collect information for you." Qing Xiaofeng burst into a brilliant smile.


    Fang Hao looked seriously at Qing Xiaofeng and said, "but I have a request."


    Qing Xiaofeng felt Fang Hao''s eyes in her heart and said, "what do you want?"


    "Let''s get as much information as you can, just ask for more information." Fang Hao saw Qing Xiaofeng''s expression and knew that this woman was trying to be crooked.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Qing Xiaofeng was obviously relieved. It seems that she really thought a lot just now.


    "That''s OK. What kind of information do you collect?" Qing Xiaofeng frowned.


    "Well, in the process of receiving guests, the conversation or telephone number of the guest should be recorded in detail and handed over to me." Fang Hao thought for a while and then said.


    "What kind of news are you looking for? It''s a lot of news." Xiao Feng frowned at her curiously.


    "Just do it." Fang Hao didn''t want to explain.


    "Well, just do what you want. By the way, are you familiar with my sister?" Qing Xiaofeng suddenly said.


    "You know, I''m your sister''s bodyguard now." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Is my sister beautiful?" Xiaofeng is inexplicable.


    "Yes Fang Hao subconsciously said a honest word.


    "Oh, what about me?" Qing Xiaofeng asked, and then her face turned red. She quickly changed her mouth and said, "Oh, no more, I''ll go to work."


    With that, Qing Xiaofeng has already trotted out. Fang Hao looks at Qing Xiaofeng''s back strangely. How nervous this woman is


    Out of the room, Qing Xiaofeng regretted: "it''s really unpromising. How could you ask such a sentence just now? He has a wife


    Then the woman whispered to herself: "I admit, that guy is still very attractive, but I don''t want to destroy other people''s families."


    In an instant, Qing Xiaofeng seemed to think of something, and her face was gloomy: "in a few days, I''m going to be someone else''s woman. What''s the use of these?"


    "If I throw myself into Fang Hao''s arms and look at his appearance, I''ll surely help me out But I''m afraid it''s going to hurt him. He''s an outsider. How can he beat Wilson''s rich and powerful villain


    "Alas..." Qing Xiaofeng sighed a little, then left quickly and arranged for Fang Hao to explain.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao left Yongxing Gang, called Guo Rong and long Lian out and went to the venue of the king of gamblers competition, which is Mandalay Bay casino resort.


    The resort has four swimming pools on the 11 acres of green space, including a 1.6 million gallon wave making pool, a drift pool, beach dressing rooms, and even a top-notch Beach Club.


    The king of gamblers competition is held here. Naturally, it is recognized that this place is luxurious and luxurious. Of course, this resort has won over it.


    Because of the relationship between the king of gamblers competition, tourists here in this off-season, give people a feeling of a sea of people,. In particular, the king of gamblers competition is located in a huge square, because of the sun, this huge square covered with beautiful glazed tiles.


    There are a lot of fences in the center of the square, blocking tourists from the outside. There are dozens of gambling tables inside, which shows that there are a large number of people who come to participate in the king of gamblers competition.


    Around, the police and the security personnel of the gambling house are guarding the safety of the king of gamblers competition. However, there is no one to make trouble. Even the unruly guys who are in the underworld on the outside are not making trouble. They are quietly watching those who concentrate on gambling in the king of gamblers competition.


    Fang Hao came in and asked for a $300 ticket. Looking at the huge crowd, it can be predicted that the Mandalay Bay Casino Resort has made a profit in recent days.


    Fang Hao didn''t get a ticket to the king of gamblers contest, so he couldn''t go in. Soon Fang Hao also saw Wen Xiao and ghost hand standing outside. It can be seen that there is no bodyguard inside.


    After Fang Hao''s observation, we found that the king of gamblers competition still needs to gamble, and everyone has changed a lot of chips. Although this is the first preliminary game, the gamblers'' gambling is not small, almost all of them are like 10000 bottoms and 1 million caps.


    What''s more, a table with a lot of money can also apply for an increase in the quota, ranging from millions to tens of millions.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    With Fang Hao''s eyesight, she naturally saw Qing Yilan sitting on the gambling table, playing cards seriously. Moreover, she had a lot of chips on her desk, which obviously won the money.


    Fang Hao didn''t know what the rules of the competition were, and he didn''t care. He came because he was afraid that Qing Yilan would be in danger because there were too many masters and enemies for the dead woman.


    Later, Fang Hao heard that this game will last for several hours, and to change three games, Fang Hao is really boring, so he took his ghost hand to the seaside resort, where there is a swimming pool.


    Of course, Fang Hao is not here to swim, but to see bikini beauties.


    ¡­¡­


    Wilson was packed up by Fang Hao and Asher at the party yesterday. He was really angry, but he couldn''t help it for a while, because he didn''t dare to offend him.


    However, Wilson thought that since he didn''t dare to do it to ashell, the other people would be different. Wilson''s face was a bit grimace at the thought.


    However, there was still some time before the end of the game, so Wilson took people to the beach. For him, it was a man''s paradise. Beautiful women of all colors, wearing exposed bikini, Wilson would directly run here to hunt for beauty when he was free.


    In Wilson''s words, those who hunt for beauty in the bar are idiots, because the light in the bar is too obscure to see the beauty and ugliness, and whether there is any material


    But on the beach, it''s different. Those beautiful women who wear few cloth strips can definitely see it clearly in the sun, and there is absolutely no adulteration.


    Wilson didn''t bring women here because he wanted money, money and power, so he raised a lot of women for him to play with. However, Wilson always felt that the women in the golden room were more and more tasteless and could not feel the stimulation they had.


    So Wilson turned his eyes to those women who were somewhat stingy. For example, a oriental woman named Qing Xiaofeng, whom he saw not long ago, was a small force of Oriental organizations. He saw it at a glance. After expressing his love, the woman directly slapped him!


    When Wilson was not angry but happy, he felt the excitement and palpitation that he had not seen for a long time. Wilson was extremely surprised and vowed to get the woman. So he sent someone to the small power and directly told him. Within ten days, he would send Qing Xiaofeng to him, otherwise he would destroy his Yongxing gang.


    Now he could even imagine how the tasteful woman would be filled with indignation and indignation when he learned what he had done to her gang. He could imagine that Wilson was extremely happy and itchy.


    However, although he and eager to get the woman, but he plays very experienced, know that the longer the depression, the faster * feeling when get!


    Therefore, Wilson strongly suppressed the fire that was colluded by Qing Xiaofeng in his heart


    All of a sudden, Wilson stared at a woman in the distance of the beach and swallowed his mouth. "Rhoda, do you see, is that woman an adult?" he said to his subordinates


    When rodardon turned his head, he saw an oriental girl with a face like a junior high school student, but with a considerable chest and a hot figure, he told others that this woman should not be comparable to junior high school students in the Oriental world.


    After swallowing her mouth, Rhoda nodded and bowed: "boss, you should be an adult, otherwise, where can you grow so big?"


    "Oh, my God, what do I see? I saw a wonderful woman from the East, Rhoda, and quickly called her to me, and asked how much money could accompany me for a night Wilson''s mouth watered fast.


    As a matter of fact, many men''s eyes are on the Oriental woman who has a huge baby face. The snow-white skin and large chest, as well as the warped buttocks and round long legs, are all trying their best to charm these Eastern and Western men.


    It''s just that there are too few people who want to chat up. Next to the woman, there is a very handsome man, who seems to be the woman''s man. It''s just surprising that this man is wearing a casual suit and wearing sunglasses. It doesn''t seem like he''s coming to the beach to play with his girlfriend.


    And the girl with huge breasts didn''t mean to talk to the man. She piled sand sculptures on the beach, very absorbed.


    The closer Rhoda approached, the more he felt that the Oriental woman was so enchanting that he even felt that his soul was almost out of his body. Finally, Rhoda walked to the woman, and with a standard etiquette that he thought he was very gentlemanly, he opened his mouth very gently: "Oh, Miss Beauty from the East, your beauty is just eclipsing the world..."


    "Aiyou, you dead foreign devil, fart when you have something to say and get out of here. Don''t disturb Miss Ben The young woman with huge breasts did not look up at all, so she said.


    Let Rhoda''s painstaking efforts to put together the words that he thought were very beautiful were choked up. If he said it again, his gentleman''s form could not be continued.


    "My boss asked me to ask you, how much do you want to spend the night with my boss?" he said"Well?" The young woman with huge breasts immediately raised her head and looked at Rhoda in a daze. She said in a voice that made people feel that her bones were almost crispy. "Dwarf oil, who is your boss? You want me to sleep with me."


    "My boss is master Wilson, a very rich young master in Las Vegas. Please have a look over there." Rhoda gave Wilson a quick finger.


    The woman cast her eyes, and Wilson, over there, immediately gave a gentleman''s smile and nodded to the woman to say hello.


    However, the extremely evil looking woman suddenly showed an action, which made Rhoda and Wilson look pale.


    Because the woman showed a middle finger to Wilson, turned her mouth and continued to bow her head to make her unfinished sand sculpture.


    This action of the woman, immediately let the Wilson of aftertaste become angry.


    And Rhoda nearby, seeing his boss was so angry that he was very conscientious. The boss was worried and angry with the boss, he roared: "Damn it, you dare to be powerless to my boss!"


    Rhoda, immediately rolled up her sleeve and was about to do something to the woman.


    But all of a sudden, Rhoda''s face froze, and then the whole face was twisted, obviously suffering from great pain.


    After a while, Rhoda gave out a shrill scream, helpless crotch, wailing down on the beach, howling.


    And the woman who had been squatting stood up. Her beautiful legs, which were full of cultivation and full of charm in the sun, were holding the posture of kicking. Looking at Luo Da, who was lying on the ground, she disdained to spit out a sentence: "if you just embroider pillows, you dare to tease me!"


    The cruel man next to the woman took a look at Wilson''s several people who came fiercely, and gently reminded him: "Miss, it seems that you are in trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "If you do, you can''t beat them."


    "Yes, I have, but these guys don''t look like ordinary ruffians. Maybe they have a big background." The man has a wry smile.


    "No matter how much he''s going to do, how much he''s going to clean up. I''m just getting upset and venting." The woman stood on her legs and put her hands on her small waist. She stood erect and her face and age did not match her breast, which was quite a bit of spirit.


    At this time, Fang Hao and Guishou two guys looked everywhere. They saw a dazzled beauty of all colors. They showed their perfect posture to their hearts'' content, which made them feel like they had come to heaven on earth.


    Fang Hao quickly said to the ghost hand, "take out the mobile phone and shoot it quickly. Take more pictures. "


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao pointed to a tall woman with golden hair not far away, stretching her long legs at least one meter, and exclaimed, "this way, this side, hurry to shoot!"


    The ghost hand looked depressed and couldn''t help but say: "boss, why don''t you shoot? Look, those guys look at me in the wrong way."


    As soon as he turned around, Fang Hao saw that many people were pointing at both of them. Looking at their eyes and looking at their faces, he was definitely not saying good things.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao immediately stood up straight, straightened his chest, looked straight, and walked away two steps. It seemed that he did not know the guy who took the photo.


    The ghost hand''s face was sluggish. Although this guy sometimes lacked a muscle, at the moment, he also knew that he had been pit by Fang Hao. With an embarrassed smile, he quickly kicked his mobile phone into his pocket and couldn''t help crying: "boss, you''re a traitor!"


    "Go away, do I know you? Don''t affect my perfect image of high moral integrity." Fang Hao''s way without squint.


    "Er..." The ghost hand was in tears and had nothing to say.


    However, Fang Hao seems not to squint. In fact, his eyes are staring at the tall blonde in front of him. He is thinking about how to go through the conversation. Suddenly, he hears a scream from the ghost hand: "boss, Wilson is deceiving a beautiful woman from the East!"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he quickly turned his head and did not see the situation clearly. He said angrily: "dog day, you dare to bully our Oriental beauties. It''s unreasonable. Let''s go with my brother and go to the hero to save the beauty. "


    After that, Fang Hao murmured, "what should I do if that beautiful woman agrees to repay her kindness all her life..."


    However, as soon as he turned his head, Fang Hao was shocked, because he had already seen the child''s face and giant milk, showing the best figure that Fang Hao was staring at!


    Of course, this is not the key, the key is that he knew this woman, and immediately exclaimed in surprise, "how did Zhao Moqing, the little girl, run here?"


    The ghost hand had not seen Zhao Moqing, so he didn''t know him. Hearing Fang Hao''s words, the guy quickly wiped his mouth and said with indignation: "boss, you know him, let''s hurry to clean up that guy, otherwise the girl will be taken advantage of."


    With that, the ghost hand ran past.


    Fang Hao didn''t move, but looked at Zhao Moqing with a smile. She looked innocent.


    Then, before the ghost hand ran to the destination, Wilson''s thugs were beaten by the bodyguard next to Zhao Moqing, lying on the ground, covered with sand.


    But Wilson saw the situation, decisively turned around and ran away. The speed was so fast that the ghost hand''s expectation to show it was completely disappointed. With a look of disappointment and helplessness, he secretly scolded Wilson that the guy was not a man, which scared him away.


    "Hey, didn''t you?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the ghost hand quickly turned his head and said with a wry smile: "brother Hao, this can''t be your woman too"


    Fang Hao shook his head, and just about to say no, Zhao Moqing, who was not far away, had already seen Fang Hao, and almost instantly exclaimed, "dear, I have finally found you!"


    At the same time, Fang Hao has already felt what is called Wenxiang nephrite holding full of ecstasy.


    Because of a big hug with Fang Hao, the huge snow-white chest almost came out of Fanghao''s chest. When Fang Hao''s eyes were low, he suddenly felt that his brain was blank


    But in an instant, Fang Hao found something wrong and subconsciously called, "I''ll go, who is your dear, you..."


    "Kiss brother Hao, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''ve come to make a hemp."


    "Boo!" Zhao Moqing directly kisses Fang Hao on the face, and then releases Fang Hao with happiness, revealing a crimson look on his face, which is even more shy.


    Fang Hao this moment, the first feeling is not excited, but astonished, in the next moment is a face at a loss, this special how to feel everywhere revealed strange it!


    The ghost hand stood beside him. Although he wanted to see Zhao Moqing again, he would not open his head. This is his eldest woman. He can''t have any improper thoughts!


    At the same time, in the ghost hand''s heart, Fang Hao''s level of chasing girls is rising in a rocket class. Of course, the image of Fang Hao''s cattle also rises in the ghost hand''s heart, which is unattainable!Ghost hand in the heart slightly some bitterness, think that at that time are all carrying guns together to whore together, how did not find his boss to pick up a girl so much at that time!


    Fang Hao returned to his senses and frowned: "what kind of a play are you playing?"


    Zhao Moqing''s mouth tooted. He could be as cute as he wanted to be. Fang Hao was hard to watch. However, Fang Hao had a strong willpower. He put aside the idea in his head and looked at Zhao Moqing seriously.


    "Don''t you attack me as soon as you meet me? I didn''t make a mistake. Well, I know you are angry with me because I killed you last time, right? I''ll treat you to a big meal today, OK?" Zhao Moqing pulls Fang Hao''s sleeve with a flattering look.


    At the moment, Fang Hao thought about it and didn''t think that this little girl was going to harm him. If you look at Zhao Moqing''s charming and lovely appearance, and his magnificent chest is rubbing on Fang Hao''s arm, even if it''s a stone, Fang Hao has to be grinded. How can he still keep a cold face.


    So Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is what you said."


    "Well!" Zhao Moqing nodded happily.


    When Zhao Moqing changed the criminal bikini, he instantly became a beautiful girl. However, Zhao Moqing, who was dressed, did not seem to have such a big chest.


    Fang Hao realized in an instant that a woman''s breast might not be judged by the time she was wearing clothes. Not long ago, Fang Hao had always thought that this little girl was just a child with no big breasts! This moment let Fang Hao''s understanding of women improved to a new height.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Those guys who had been knocked down by Zhao Moqing had already run away, and Wilson, the Lord, had run away. These soldiers and crabs would naturally collapse.


    Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously. Although Fang Hao has no influence here, he can break into any place as long as he is there and several subordinates are there. There is no need to worry about it. This is Fang Hao''s self-confidence and domineering spirit. The only thing is that he is a little bit troublesome.


    This kind of self-confidence and domineering made Fang Hao dare to directly attack a powerful Morse here. This is not only impulsive, but arrogant!


    Zhao Moqing originally wanted to ask Fang Hao to go to dinner now. She said she was hungry. Fang Hao and this woman soon met, the most profound impact in addition to Tong Yan, there is eating. Thinking of Zhao Moqing''s eating appearance in that hotel that day, Fang Hao was puzzled. He looked up and down at the woman. The fat places were fat, and there was no fat in the places that shouldn''t be. He estimated that this should be the legendary natural beauty.


    In fact, Fang Hao does not know the background of this woman until now. He only knows that she should be rich. In addition, Fang Hao feels that this woman has no malice.


    However, vaguely, Fang Hao sometimes inexplicably evokes a trace of familiarity with Zhao Moqing. It seems that he has seen it somewhere. However, it is hard to remember Fang Hao as a person who never forgets. However, Fang Hao thinks it is necessary to know about this woman when he has time. After all, this is a real-life child face giant milk! Just think about can let a man nosebleed, Fang Hao this normal man, how can not have a little thought!


    Fang Hao did not agree to Zhao Moqing''s proposal to go to dinner. He said, "a friend of mine is competing in it. Wait until she comes out."


    "Men and women?" Zhao Moqing asked inexplicably.


    "Beauty!" Fang Hao did not want to answer.


    "Well, brother Hao, you''re cheating on me. I''m so sad." Zhao Moqing said with indignation. A moment later, he showed a pitiful look. Fang Hao''s angry eyes made Fang Hao lose his hair. At the moment, it was as if Fang Hao had abandoned this woman!


    Looking at Zhao Moqing at the moment, Fang Hao''s brain was in a trance, and his eyes were a little blurred. It seemed that he had really done something outrageous to this woman. He felt a strange sense of self blame.


    However, a moment later, Fang Hao''s blurred eyes suddenly became clear, and his heart was shocked. It is said that this woman has a strong charm. Is this the natural charm in the rumors? It made him feel almost lost.


    Secretly scolded a small goblin, Fang Hao quickly positive color way: "stop, you said that you and I have a good deal, also met twice, can you not pretend to be like my daughter-in-law?"


    "What! You really make Qingqing sad. Hum, I will ignore you in the future Zhao Moqing turned his head in anger, as if he were really angry with each other.


    Fang Hao laughed and didn''t take it seriously.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly turned his eyes to Zhao Moqing''s bodyguard, and his eyes flashed inexplicably. Fang Hao said with a smile: "brother, how handsome you are."


    "Brother Hao flattered me." The man''s face is still cold.


    Fang Hao doesn''t care, but he thinks strangely. It seems that Niu Bi''s bodyguards are like everyone owes him millions. They have a dead face all day long, including Fang Hao''s Wen Xiao. Can''t the bodyguards be more flexible?


    "What do you call a brother?" Fang Hao asked indifferently.


    "Chen Ziguang." The bodyguard''s bow to each other is a martial arts etiquette.


    Fang Hao paid a light return.


    This side said that while walking, has come to the square where the competition is going. Fang Hao saw from a distance that Qing Yilan has begun to pack up chips. It''s clear that we''ve won the preliminaries and moved on to the next game.


    However, it will continue to play tomorrow. Yu Shiqing Yilan has already carried a small bag and walked out. After looking around for a while, he went straight to Wen Xiao and others who had been waiting for him.


    After a while, Zhao Moqing''s mouth has been beeping and has not been restrained. He stares at Wen Xiao and Qing Yilan with hostility. Instead, he is a bit more cute. Fang Hao can''t help laughing.


    When Wen Xiao saw Zhao Moqing, his face was stunned: "is it you?"


    "It''s me. What''s the matter. What''s the relationship between you and Fang Hao? I remember seeing you at the gate of Yunshi group, but you are standing in the distance! " Zhao Moqing immediately opened his mouth like a barrage of bullets.


    "Well What is the relationship between Fang Hao and me? Is it related to you? " Wen Xiao''s cold way.


    "Hi, Chen Ziguang, clean him up for me!" Zhao Moqing''s young lady''s temper immediately came up.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly a cold: "don''t make a fuss, some people pay attention to us, a lot of people!"


    In an instant, Zhao Moqing and Wen Xiao suddenly stopped talking, and Fang Hao''s men immediately turned their heads and looked around.


    However, Fang Hao''s voice sounded again: "don''t look, there are a lot of people on the other side, and they seem to be good at it. There are so many people here, they don''t dare to mess around, so don''t worry about them for the time being."Later, Fang Hao and his party began to wander around the resort. Fang Hao asked Qing Yilan, "it seems that you won a lot?"


    "Yes, less. It''s all small money." Although Qing Yilan is polite, she is very confident.


    "Well, you won today. Are you in the next game?" Fang Hao is not very much the rules of the king of gamblers contest.


    "Today is the preliminary competition, a seat can only be promoted by one person, a total of 218 tables, that is to say, 218 people will be promoted. Tomorrow, they will be divided into two tables to play Soha. Finally, 27 people will be divided into three tables to play lunzhuang Baccarat. Finally, three people will be determined to participate in the final final and determine the ranking." Qing Yilan explained to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is not very good at gambling, so he has no concept. He just looks at Qing Yilan''s confident appearance. It seems that this woman is very confident. To the final.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the people who followed them in various identities. Fang Hao sneered at the corners of his mouth: "you can have peace of mind. Since you have promised to be your bodyguard, other things will be left to us."


    "Well, brother Hao, thank you." Qing Yilan looked at Fang Hao inexplicably and said very seriously: "I heard the ghost hand about last night. I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s not a misunderstanding. In fact, I really want to take advantage of you."


    "Er..." Originally, Fang Hao''s image rose a step in Qing Yilan''s eyes, but after listening to Fang Hao''s words, she immediately returned to the origin. Qing Yilan was somewhat depressed and said, "brother Hao, if you are serious, you can ensure that many women like you."


    "Including you? Our future king of gamblers Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Qing Yilan rolled a white eye, did not speak, but double clip Xiafei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Fang Hao just wanted to tease him again, but Zhao Moqing, who just yelled and ignored him, immediately stepped in, took Fang Hao''s arm and made a very intimate gesture: "brother Hao, you see your clothes are wrinkled, wait a minute, I''ll buy you a new one?"


    "Well Don''t disturb me to pick up girls Fang Hao is really depressed.


    Zhao Moqing immediately hummed: "you are good or bad. I am so lovely and beautiful, and you are the best girl in your man''s eyes. You have to provoke other women. How can I be so miserable?"


    "Stop, I said, what kind of tricks do you play? We only met twice, OK?" Fang Hao is really depressed. Is this woman crazy?


    Subconsciously, Fang Hao reached out to touch Zhao''s forehead. Zhao quietly let Fang Hao''s hand rest on her smooth forehead, revealing a gentle smile: "I haven''t felt this warm feeling for a long time."


    This sentence suddenly made Fang Hao wonder. It seemed that he had caught some forgotten memory, but it flashed away. Fang Hao racked his brains and couldn''t figure out when he had such a familiar feeling!


    However, Fang Hao soon stopped his own wishful thinking. Maybe it was this woman''s ingratitude that made him feel like he was hit. Fang Hao subconsciously kept away from this woman, because a woman who could affect his mind was extremely dangerous to him.


    Seeing Fang Hao step back two steps, Zhao Moqing''s face became bitter and said: "brother Hao, you are really angry with Miss Ben. I''m as beautiful as a flower. If someone else is so close to me, you may be more likely to steal some fun. You''re good. You act as if I''m a monster!"


    "Ha ha, tell me your background first, otherwise, I''m really worried!" Fang Hao didn''t mind Zhao Moqing''s displeasure.


    "Aiyou, I''m a little woman. I can''t beat you, but I won''t hurt you. What are you so nervous about?" Zhao Moqing rolled a terrible white eye.


    Fang Hao is quite distant from this mysterious woman. It''s not that she doesn''t attract him. On the contrary, it''s so attractive that he can''t even seduce her. But because of this, Fang Hao, who has experienced too many things, is on guard.


    Suddenly, Wen Xiao went to Fang Hao and whispered: "this woman is the one who helped the closed branch of Yunshi group reopen last time. Her background is very unusual, and she can even ask people from the province to help."


    "Oh?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened. Although he heard that it was a female friend of his who helped reopen the closed Suzhou Branch of Yunshi group, he never thought it was Zhao Moqing.


    This news makes Fang Hao feel more and more mysterious and uncertain about Zhao Moqing, because he can''t think of what this woman is close to himself for.


    ¡­¡­


    As a characteristic high-end restaurant of the resort, it receives a lot of tourists every day, and there are countless beautiful men and women from all over the world. As long as the world is not too lazy and knows how to show its most beautiful side, it is not difficult to become a beautiful man and beauty.


    As the manager of the restaurant, Ruth has been working in this restaurant for several years. Because of her strong management ability and outstanding adaptability, the boss here appreciates her.


    Ruth has met many special people, from the east to the west, and even the oil prince in the Middle East. There are all kinds of people. Moreover, the restaurant is located in this super resort, and it often receives many special and noble people.


    At the moment, Ruth suddenly saw a line of Oriental people coming in. At the first moment, Ruth realized that they were different, because the beauty of the women among these people was so high that they could almost be compared with those of the Oriental beauty pageants.


    Ruth immediately thought that these people were from rich families in the East. Otherwise, how could they have such looks and such high-end bearing.


    Soon, however, Ruth turned his eyes to the young man who was the leader, with wheat skin and bright eyes. The most important thing was that he had a straight body and a hard face. He had a certain dignity without anger.


    Almost instantaneously, the well-informed Ruth felt that this young man would not have such outstanding bearing, even if he was or had been a senior official in the army.


    Ruth immediately showed a smiling face and said with a smile, "it''s a great honor for us to have a few ladies and gentlemen here."


    Fang Hao looked back at some of the trackers who stopped outside. Fang Hao showed a smile and said to Ruth, "you''re welcome. Let''s arrange a table for us. Let''s have a taste of fresh food."


    As soon as Ruth''s eyes brightened, she was sure to be a rich man. The engine man arranged this group of people in a luxurious private room like a suite.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Zhao Moqing didn''t understand her face. It seems that Fang Hao''s appearance of trying to kill her didn''t make Zhao Mo Qingsi Hao''s feelings fluctuate. She told others that she was rich.To the room, Fang Hao immediately said to Guo Rong and long Lian: "you go to observe the terrain, wait, we get rid of those troubles best."


    "Yes, temple Brother ho They almost called out his highness, but they wake up quickly. After all, there are many outsiders in the scene, so we can''t disclose the words related to Fang Hao''s identity information.


    Two women went out to observe the topography of the restaurant.


    In order to be able to kill Zhao Moqing, a mysterious woman, Fang Hao also tried his best to order a lot of sea cucumber and abalone, as well as various extremely high-end ingredients, even truffles, which are extremely valuable food materials. Fang HAOSI did not care for Zhao Moqing.


    Then she asked Ruth, "two bottles of your best wine. Don''t worry. You have money." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Ruth smiles. "Sir, you''re a real joke."


    Fang Hao took a look at Zhao Moqing and laughed in his heart. He did it on purpose. God knows that this woman has some strange purpose to get close to him. If he can get angry, it''s best. If he can''t, he has to put out some information to make Fang Hao feel at ease!


    Although Fang Hao has to admit that Zhao Moqing is really evil and beautiful!


    Who knows, Zhao Moqing did not frown after listening to Fang Hao''s sea point, as if Fang Hao''s things are very loose batch of things.


    On the contrary, Zhao Moqing also said, "do you have beef here? Fry one for each, and gargle with the electric fish wings. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao looks at Zhao Moqing, who is extremely proud of his manner and temperament. He is really more and more curious about this woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    This restaurant serves food very fast, because it is western food, so almost no one put one in front of each other and eat one by one. Moreover, Ruth really brought very expensive wine. It is said that it is the wine of the famous Bordeaux winery, which is about 100000 dollars a bottle. This is usually used for collection, and few people will drink it directly.


    Zhao Moqing didn''t take it seriously, and said with a high attitude: "this wine is also a medium-class wine. My mother''s wine cellar is really good wine. Unfortunately, she won''t let me harm her collection."


    People looked at Zhao Moqing''s noble style and tone. Fang Hao and others felt very shameful. Fang Hao was depressed. Who is NIMA playing with?


    However, when Zhao Moqing looked at Fang Hao, he immediately regained the appearance of a little woman. His voice was waxy: "brother Hao, what are you doing so far away from me? I want to have a drink with you later!"


    "Well Forget it. I''m afraid I can''t bear it. " Fang Hao was really depressed.


    "Beauty is the most difficult thing for me to say Zhao Moqing stares at Fang Hao affectionately.


    It should have been a very pleasant and even exciting thing to be watched by such a beautiful woman, but Fang Hao was the exception. He felt a little uneasy, and even vaguely felt that this woman might be a great trouble.


    Even if he was eating expensive food, Fang Hao felt a bit lost in taste after a meal, especially the "weird" look in Zhao Moqing''s wanton and shameless manner.


    Even a few of Fang Hao''s subordinates, including Qing Yilan, couldn''t look down, because Zhao''s "love" for Fang Hao was just too fruitless!


    Guo Rong and long Lian come back one after another, and then the other Hao nods, and Fang Hao signals them to sit down for dinner.


    When he was full of food and drink, Fang Hao''s face hardened and said: "I''ve just come all the way. After careful observation, there are at least dozens of people coming to us, and many of them are armed. Therefore, I mean, let''s split up, break through the encirclement, and then go back to the hotel."


    "The boss said it''s all right. We have too many people and too big a goal. It''s easy to get rid of them if we are scattered." Wen Xiao cut in.


    Long Lian slightly frowned and said, "brother Hao, if we have a group surrounded, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "this is indeed a problem, so Laozi decided that each group of you should go first, and I will go last. If you do not have that group in danger, I will rescue you."


    "No way!" Several of Fang Hao''s subordinates immediately said in the same voice, and their faces were very solemn.


    Who knows, Zhao Moqing clapped his hands and said, "well, brother Hao and I must be very exciting."


    "Miss, it''s very dangerous to be with them. Those people are obviously coming for them," Chen Ziguang, a statement next to Zhao Moqing, warned


    "I''m not afraid. With brother Hao there, I''m sure it will be OK." Zhao Moqing has a firm tone and seems to trust Fang Hao.


    Chen Ziguang also wanted to say something, but soon was interrupted by Zhao Moqing, Zhao Moqing hummed: "even you don''t listen to me?"


    "Well But According to general manager Zhao... "


    "Are you my bodyguard or my mother''s?" Zhao Moqing''s eyes glared, although it was not lethal, but let Chen Ziguang''s face stagnant, and then bowed his head and said, "of course, it''s miss."


    Fang Hao has been looking at him. He thinks that Chen Ziguang, who has a good skill, seems to be afraid of Zhao Moqing. However, Fang Hao looks at Zhao Moqing several times from top to bottom, but he doesn''t see that there is anything to fear about this woman. Fang Hao is a little puzzled.


    However, in the end, under the strong demand of Zhao Moqing, Zhao Moqing and Chen Ziguang stayed with Fang Hao for the last time.


    Although Wen Xiao and others did not agree with Fang Hao''s decision, they understood that military orders were like mountains of truth, so they separated into groups and left.


    Wen Xiao''s skill is the best, and the responsibility of protecting Qing Yilan falls on her. In fact, Fang Hao is very relieved. Even if Wen Xiao takes a bottle of Qing Yilan, there won''t be much danger, because Fang Hao can totally trust this woman''s skill.


    After these left, Fang Hao was at a side door, staring at the movements of those who followed them. He found that these people really went to Qing Yilan. When he saw Qing Yilan and Wen Xiao left together, most of them followed, but only a small part followed the two women ghost hands and Guo Rong.


    And there are fewer people left waiting for Fang Hao and others.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao stopped for a little while, then looked at Zhao Moqing and paid more than 100000 US dollars for the meal without blinking his eyes. Then he and Zhao Moqing left in the direction of Wen Xiao and others.


    The resort is too big, but fortunately, there is a sightseeing bus inside, so Wen Xiao and Qing Yilan go by car, and the people who follow follow them follow Qing Yilan two women.


    Fang Hao looked at the few people behind him. His eyes turned and said to Chen Ziguang, "or, you go to clean up those clowns?"


    Chen Ziguang said coldly: "my duty is to protect the young lady, other things can''t help."Fang Hao thinks that this guy is a dead brain.


    However, Zhao Moqing said: "you go, will they all clean up, always follow behind, is really upset."


    At this time, Chen Ziguang rushed to the back with a look of awe.


    Suddenly, Zhao Moqing took Fang Hao''s hand and said excitedly: "brother Hao, let''s go quickly. We''re most annoyed with this guy. We can get rid of him once in a blue moon!"


    Not from Fang Hao, Zhao Moqing pulled Fang Hao into the sightseeing bus, which started in a moment.


    At this time, Fang Hao looked at Zhao Moqing suspiciously and couldn''t help saying, "you lost all your bodyguards. Aren''t you afraid of meeting danger?"


    "What am I afraid of, aren''t you?" Zhao Moqing doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Er..." Fang Hao wants to say that if the danger comes from Laozi! But after thinking about it, I still didn''t open my mouth.


    There is a mountain forest in this resort, which is planted with some valuable trees and flowers for sightseeing and sightseeing. However, at this time, it is obvious that there are not many people here, because most people go to the beach to see beauties. Who is still here to see trees.


    But before long, Fang Hao quickly called out.


    Before the sightseeing bus stopped, Fang Hao took Zhao Moqing and jumped down directly.


    "Ah! It''s fun Zhao Moqing exclaimed excitedly. He seemed to feel a feeling of flying just now.


    Regardless of the woman''s excitement, Fang Hao pulls Zhao Moqing to jump forward. Although Zhao is a little weak, he is also very fast under the guidance of Fang Hao.


    Soon saw a group of people in front of chasing in the mountain forest, and Fang Hao faintly saw two women Wen Xiao moving rapidly between the mountains.


    Zhao Linghao didn''t want to take this woman directly, but she couldn''t rest assured.


    Not far away from the gang, Fang Hao pushed Zhao Moqing into a bush to hide. He said seriously, "stay here. I haven''t come back. Don''t come out."


    Zhao Moqing nodded his head with flashing eyes and blushed slightly: "well, I''m waiting for you here. If you don''t come back, I won''t go or die. I''ll wait for my dear brother Hao to come back and pick me up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Fang Hao''s body is jumping like an ape in the mountains, and even people can''t see his body clearly. This is not the point. The point is that Fang Hao''s body seems to have eyes all over his body, and even a leaf can''t touch his body.


    The sound is almost imperceptible. We can imagine how terrible it is for an enemy like Fang Hao to fight in the jungle.


    At the moment, not far from the front, there are about 20 strong foreign men. From the muscles exposed in each person, these guys seem to pay attention to muscle training.


    These people were standing around, holding jump knives or sticks, and even a few had black gun handles on their waists.


    They kept all the places they could get in and out of, and in the middle of them were two very beautiful women, Wen Xiao and Qing Yilan who had traveled all the way.


    Qing Yilan''s face turned white, as if because of fear, and Wen Xiao''s face was as cold as ever, eyes from time to time to turn, seems to be looking for a breakthrough.


    At this time, Fang Hao, who had already arrived, was hiding behind a tree. His eyes narrowed and he occasionally showed some cold light. However, Fang Hao did not look at the center of the field. Instead, he looked at three places respectively. At first, there was no difference in these places. However, if you look at them carefully, you will find that some of the bushes in these places actually show some Colors that don''t belong to shrubs come out.


    Fang haoxu narrowed his eyes and glanced at him. Then he flashed and disappeared from the original place


    These people obviously have a leader, this face has a scar, looks very ferocious, but also adds a bit of frightening breath.


    The man''s eyes indifferently glanced at the two women in the center of the field, grinned and said: "now, look where you are running, that little girl named Qing Yilan, your master is Wang Laowu, right?"


    Qing Yilan''s face changed slightly, and then she showed a wry smile. She had some illusions that these people were not aimed at her, but now it seems that they are definitely the enemies of her master.


    Taking a deep breath, Qing Yilan straightened up her chest, and her face gradually calmed down. She snorted coldly: "yes, my master is Wang Laowu."


    "Ha ha, little girl is quite honest. My boss asked me to ask Wang Laowu''s apprentice a word." The scarred man grinned grimly and said,


    the matter has come to an end, but Qing Yilan is not afraid, because fear is useless. Looking at the dozens of people around her, she feels faintly that Wen Xiao next to her is not an opponent. Moreover, judging from the appearance of the other party, she is obviously well prepared. She can''t say that there are weapons and other weapons. Even if Wen Xiao is fierce, she can''t help it Next, the martial arts master also must catch blind!


    Therefore, Qing Yilan is very bold and generous enough to admit that she is Wang Laowu''s Apprentice. She thinks she wants to cut her head down and stretch her head. Anyway, it''s all a knife. It''s better to be quick.


    "If you have anything to say, just let your horse come here." Qing Yilan has a bit of heroism.


    "The boss asked me to ask you, didn''t your master know that his apprentice came here to die?" Scar''s face showed a cold smile.


    "Well, do you come here in a big way to ask such a sarcastic remark?" Qing Yilan raised his head and squinted at the scar face.


    "Of course not. My boss asked our brothers to come and invite you to meet. Do you have any objection?" Scar face evil smile way, immediately face a grim: "of course, you have opinion also can''t change what, please!"


    Finish saying that, scar face made a gentleman''s action, slightly bent down, stretched out his hand to make the posture of please.


    Qing Yilan took a look at Wen Xiao beside her and found that Wen Xiao''s face was dignified and her eyebrows were frowning. She looked at a hillside in the opposite direction. She didn''t know what she was looking at.


    Yuan Benqing Yilan wanted to ask about the meaning of Wen Xiao, but now it seems that there is no way for Wen Xiao, otherwise the always cold look will not become so dignified. Qing Yilan said faintly, "who is your boss?"


    "Our boss''s name is madbila. Should your master be impressed?" Scar face said with a smile, and then said to a man with a wicked smile: "hey hey, Wang Laowu''s face is dead, but I didn''t expect to receive an apprentice who was very flexible. I don''t know if she can stand the tyranny of our boss!"


    "Ha ha, KUNLANG, this is not the problem we need to care about."


    "That''s right." Scar face suddenly turned his head and found that the two women on the opposite side didn''t mean to leave. His face was cold: "don''t go, right? Don''t blame us men for their thick hands and thick feet!"


    Then, scar face waved his hand. Suddenly, about seven or eight strong men with jumping knives, daggers, iron bars and so on pressed toward the two women.


    Qing Yilan can''t help but lean against Chao Wenxiao. Instinctively, she is afraid of the ferocious foreign strong men who oppress her. She laughs and says, "Wen Xiao, what should we do?"


    Coco Xiao took back the look in the distance and looked at the strong men who had been bullied all around. He said faintly, "stay away from me a little bit. I can clean up these people with one hand, so I don''t need to be afraid."Although Wen Xiao said so definitely, when she saw those ferocious men who had been bullied and about three or four meters away, Qing Yilan still showed no sign of taking any action. She could not help being nervous and afraid again. She could not help but step back several steps. It seemed that these people thought that Qing Yilan was already in the urn, and did not think that Qing Yilan, a weak woman, could escape Did not care about Qing Yilan''s action.


    Wen Xiao calmed down and sneered at the big muscular men.


    It seems to have seen the scornful look on Wen Xiao''s face, and immediately infuriated the big men around. One of them, who was afraid to be more than 1.9 meters tall, turned his mouth disdainfully and said, "little girl, you can beat you flat with one fist. Please don''t struggle."


    Wen Xiao coldly way: "you can take me a fist to say again."


    "Hum, joke!" The big man roared, and his fist, like a casserole, hit Wen Xiao''s head.


    The huge fist seemed to be as big as the melon seeds of Wen Xiao''s head. When Qing Yilan saw this, she couldn''t help shaking her heart. She really pinched a cold sweat for Wen Xiao. If Wen Xiao was hit, I''m afraid it would be like what the other side said and would be beaten directly!


    But Wen Xiao didn''t mean to dodge at all. He didn''t move at all, and let the big fist like a casserole smash it.


    The wind from the fist has blown Wen Xiao''s hair!


    Just when the casserole sized fist was still 20 centimeters away from Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and stretched out a small hand that looked extremely weak and squeezed it into a fist.


    This series of movements make it difficult to see clearly, and then Wen Xiao slightly raised his fist, and then he made the first move and hit the fist as big as the casserole!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "Bang!"


    After a dull collision, coco Xiao was shaken back a step, and the big head was directly inverted out, fell on the ground, and made a harsh scream.


    Then, there was a small depression on the big casserole fist. When the big man unconsciously released his fist, his three fingers could not stand up as soft as bone at this moment. Obviously, the big fingers were broken by the collision.


    This is what outsiders see, and the client''s big head is the most clear, his fingers bone is almost smashed fracture, pain makes the big head almost fainting past.


    And at the same time, it reminds others that the woman''s strength without way and the strength of her fist is quite appalling.


    But almost in this moment, the rest of the strong men suddenly howled fiercely, and the sword and stick were hurled by coco Xiao without pity and pity.


    But, at this moment, coco Xiao, who had not moved much, moved at last, and was like a ghost. Her movements made those big men not clear at all.


    So the tragedy happened. The weapons in the hands of seven heroes were originally attacked to coco Xiao, but the body shape of Wenxiao flashed, and it was dazzling. As a result, the daggers jumped into each other and hurt them.


    "Ah..." The roar of beast came out of the mouth of these angry men.


    But at the next moment, these howls have become a series of screams, because coco Xiao''s ghost like figure, and the strength of the strong and steel like fist, only a few blinks, seven and eight heroes have fallen half.


    And these people, after falling down, can not climb up, often is fracture, more miserable, the neck was hit a blow, direct eyes, absolutely angry death!


    The remaining four, with a big change in face, had no idea that the woman who seemed to be weak and strong had such a terrible fighting power.


    Not far away, the scar face and the people who didn''t have a hand around saw the scene in the field. They were all horrified. The scar face stared at his eyes and cried: "Kung Fu!"! Kung Fu, this is absolutely mysterious oriental Kung Fu! "


    But in this stupefied Kung Fu, the remaining four heroes were also jumped by coco Xiao, and one person rewarded a beautiful leg. Then the four heroes lay on the ground with their sternum broken and their arms fractured. In short, no one has fighting power.


    After solving these seven strong men, coco Xiao retreated in a moment and came to the side of Qing Yilan. When the people were still surprised, coco Xiao quickly pulled Qing Yi Lan and rushed directly towards an exit.


    The number of exports is relatively small, so coco knows the subconscious to take this as a breakthrough.


    But after seeing two women coming towards them, the people who were originally stunned suddenly returned to their eyes, their faces changed greatly, and they were very nervous. They seemed to see some terrible beasts coming to them.


    However, when coco Xiao and Qing Yilan were about to rush to several people, the body of two women stopped suddenly and stopped opposite several strong men.


    Because of those strong men, two people were quick to get wisdom, and directly took out the gun and targeted two women.


    Although the two strong men were shaking their hands holding guns, they still dare not rush hard. Even if they were forced by cattle, the speed was even stronger, but after all, it was the flesh and blood. If they were hit by a bullet, they could not eat it with her body!


    The scar face just then reacted, suddenly angry, because his seven men unexpectedly can not be an oriental woman, and almost by the other side to run! It was a shame to their dark world!


    Fortunately, two women were forced to stop by their own men. The scar face took several people to coco Xiao and others to go by. At this moment, the men behind him had learned to be smart, and each of them took out pistols and aimed at the Oriental woman who was almost Superman.


    After all, they just witnessed the Oriental woman''s amazing Kung Fu, really no confidence to beat her!


    The rest of the people also quickly surrounded, and those with guns had already targeted the pistol at coco Xiao.


    Coco Xiao and Qing Yi Lan, face is very ugly, coco Xiao frowns slightly, looks at the next Qing Lan a glance, heart a sigh, if she is alone, she has confidence can rush out, and not be shot by the gun!


    But there is a weak woman around, coco Xiao is no longer cattle force, also can not take a little effort without a mop to break through the gunfire.


    Scar face has come over. Although the face has a smile, there is no previous contempt and frivolity in her eyes. Instead, it is a kind of extremely respectful and important eyes, because the mysterious woman from the East shows her skills worthy of their admiration!


    Scar face ha ha ha ha ferocious smile way: "good martial arts, no wonder dare not to toast not eat the penalty wine, but, I appreciate very much, what is your name?"


    Scar face to coco Xiao, eyes are really appreciate and attach importance.Wen Xiao said coldly, "you are not qualified!"


    "What a woman with taste!" Scar''s face had a light in his eyes, and then he said with a smile, "woman, I find that I''ve fallen in love with you. As long as you promise to be my woman, I won''t investigate everything just now, and in front of my boss, I''ll guarantee your safety, OK?"


    Wen Xiao showed a cold smile and disdained to look at the scar face: "except one person, in this world, no one is qualified to be my man, you even don''t deserve to lift shoes!"


    Scar face is a man of high status in the dark world. His nickname is KUNLANG. He is madbila''s right arm. Even under 10000 people, he is rejected by a woman repeatedly. This makes KUNLANG feel ashamed, especially in front of his subordinates.


    Almost instantaneously, because of his rage, KUNLANG made the scar on his face red, especially ferocious.


    "No one can refuse me!" KUNLANG said in a low voice.


    Wen Xiao''s eyes squinted, as if to measure the distance between two people, sneering: "so, now there is!"


    "It''s very arrogant and tasteful. It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect you to be such an admirable woman in the East. Well, you don''t need your consent, because my words are orders! Come on, hold it for me


    In an instant, several men with pistols against Wen Xiao, took out the rope, ready to Wenxiao sleepy!


    However, Wen Xiao''s face did not change, with a sneer on her lips. She looked like a goddess standing high above her head and did not look at the people in front of her.


    And Qing Yilan seems to have known the result at the moment, so extraordinarily calm, some bitter to Wen Xiao way: "Wen Xiaojie, it''s me who implicated you, you go, don''t care about me, I think you can rush out alone."


    "Since my boss has promised to protect you, I will never abandon you, or I will have no face to go back." Wen Xiao didn''t care at all that the stretched rope was about to be put on his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Qing Yilan frowned: "in fact, I have been curious about what relationship you and ghost hands are with HAOGE. Say you are bodyguards. But what you do is totally beyond the scope of bodyguard. And I can see that there is a kind of respect and awe from the inside in your eyes. It seems that it should not be seen from the eyes of pure bodyguards."


    "But if I don''t, I can''t find a word to describe your relationship." Qing Yilan said the biggest doubt in the new days.


    Coco Xiao has been caught by a rope, but he has not struggled. He is allowed to bind his hands and feet, and even his head does not return. Frowning, he looks at Qing Yilan: "can you see the respect and awe of that guy from my eyes?"


    "Well How to say, you have respect in your eyes, but there is no fear. Only you look at Hao brother with a little more concern like a family member. I don''t know if I understand it wrong. "


    At this moment, coco Xiao was silent, the cold hour on her face replaced by a kind of meditation. She never seemed to have faced her feelings about Fang Hao, and perhaps ignored subconsciously.


    But suddenly, coco Xiao showed a touching smile, which was the first time that Qing Yi Lan saw coco Xiao, which made Qing Yi Lan, who was a woman, felt a kind of amazing beauty.


    Coco Xiao smiled and said seriously: "maybe you feel good. He may be the only one in the world, so I will not let him die step by step at any time."


    With this sentence, the terrible evil spirit burst out of coco Xiao, and the rope that was tightly tied to her broke at this moment. Almost at the same time, the figure of coco Xiao flashed!


    "Bang..."


    A series of fist and foot sounds, then a series of screams!


    This scene happened too fast. Kun wolf and his men didn''t respond at all. After all, they could not imagine that a woman tightly tied to the rope could break the rope between the lightning flint and fight back!


    But the Kunming wolf who responded was ugly because he found that he had a dagger with cold air on his neck. This belongs to one of his men, but now it is in the hands of some mysterious oriental woman.


    At such a close distance, Kun wolf even smelled the fragrance from the woman. However, Kun wolf had no intention to appreciate it, because his life had been held in the hands of the Oriental woman who had already become a prisoner of the terrace.


    "Let your man drop the gun immediately and get away! Or I''ll cut your neck! "


    The cold voice of coco Xiao is like the death song of the devil king, which makes the wolf look very ugly. The wolf bites his teeth and says, "don''t dream. If you kill me, you and your protected Qing Yilan will be buried for me!"


    As a high-ranking kunwolf in the dark world, it is not a greedy and afraid of death, or it is impossible to have the status today. At this moment, he will be free from his life and be free from the threat of coco Xiao.


    This result, it seems that in the expectation of coco Xiao, coco Xiao''s face does not move, but her dagger has been stabbed into the neck of the wolf. A little bit of it enters, and the face of Kun wolf suddenly becomes purple because of pain. The scar on her face is even more ferocious.


    "If I go on a little bit more, maybe it''s your artery. If a person has status, would you really want to die like this? You die, what is it for your dark world? Soon someone replaced you. You were just the history of your dark world. Then, you can''t enjoy any money, power, women. Do you think it''s worth it? " Coco Xiao is slow and powerful at the moment.


    It seems that every sentence is hitting the heart of Kunming wolf, which makes the expression on the face of Kun wolf change again and again. Finally, the wolf gives a breath. Although he is still a little reluctant, he says softly: "release your knife, I don''t want to die because of your hand shaking!"


    "No problem!" Coco Xiao instantly pulled out the dagger inserted into the neck of the wolf, and the action was rough and simple.


    Kun wolf felt pain and frowned. He didn''t go to manage the red blood left on his neck. He yelled at the enemies nearby: "all the guns should be thrown away for me and then rolled away to Laozi!"


    His men looked at each other, and finally threw away the gun in their hands, then slowly retreated back, and when they were far enough, the wolf frowned: "you better not brush the pattern, or you will not escape to death!"


    "You are relieved, you this life, I really did not see in the eyes!" Coco Xiao coldly said.


    It was a very scornful remark, but when he heard it, he was relieved. The enemy did not pay attention to his life, and obviously his chances of life preservation were a little bigger.


    "They don''t have guns. Now you can go. I won''t go after them." The wolf frowned.


    "Bang!" Coco Xiao kicked the wolf out of the air and fell into a dog and ate shit.


    And coco Xiao and Qing Yilan picked a pistol, and then quickly ran to the nobody''s place.


    The wolf jumped up from the ground and watched the two women escape in the direction, and the face of the wolf was a little gloomy.At this time, his men again rushed up, someone asked: "do you want to chase?"


    KUNLANG didn''t answer. Instead, he looked up at the hillside and the other two highlands. His face was very ugly, and he spat: "Damn it, those three guys are not very powerful, aren''t they experts?"! Why not a sound! Even if they are women now, which of you can beat them! "


    "We have guns One of the men picked up the pistol on the ground and said.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, KUNLANG kicked his men out of the room. KUNLANG angrily said, "a woman with mysterious Kung Fu, she still has a gun in her hand. In this jungle, it''s a nightmare. You stupid guys are not enough to be targets for others."


    "Bah, I said don''t unite with those unreliable guys. Hum, those three arrogant guys don''t know where they died. Go back and put the blame on them. Do you understand?" The wolf cried.


    "Yes


    All the men answered.


    ¡­¡­


    The three masters in KUNLANG''s mouth get together at the moment. Just a moment ago, they have been attacked several times. Each time, they didn''t even see the appearance of each other clearly. If it wasn''t for the guns in their hands to scare the other party, I''m afraid they would have been dead ghosts!


    No way, the three people through communication, gathered together, ready to jointly deal with the ghost of the guy.


    However, at this time, the three people got together and waited for a long time, but the hidden enemy did not appear again. At this moment, the three knew that they were bad and understood the intention of the enemy, that is, to restrain the three of them from ambushing my two women!


    When the three people stood at a high place to look at the place that had been surrounded by many people, there was no figure, and the two targets had disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Among the three, a woman named Wei Wei Li is wearing a leather tights. The leather dress is full of the chest, which is very spectacular and compact. It seems that it is going to open. This is a very beautiful and beautiful woman. From the perspective of facial features, this woman is a mixed race, and should be the product of the combination of the East and the west, with a delicate face that Western women do not have With Western women''s extremely hot body and blue eyes, it looks amazing.


    Wei Wei Li has just deeply felt how terrible the enemy who attacked them is. Fortunately, she has excellent skills after being instructed by a famous teacher. She is the only one of the three who did not use a gun to fight back the terrible enemy.


    However, in terms of speed, Weiwei Li can''t compare with the enemy who has no shadow to go without trace, so she can''t pursue her.


    Next to her are two men with golden hair, both of whom exude a frightening evil spirit. They come from the same place and are free to cultivate the ultimate killers. They are only born for killing.


    However, when the three saw that they had no target, they quickly opened their distance and seemed to be on guard against each other. Because the killers of freedom are all killers without blinking an eye, even if they are killers, they will guard against each other, because no one knows whether these colleagues will suddenly hurt themselves.


    At the same time, as the ultimate killer of the free collar, everyone has a very strict position and ranking in the free collar. If there is a fight between each other, if the person with low rank kills the person with high rank, then this person will have the rank of the person killed by him.


    In the organization of free collar killers, ranking is very important to them, which is directly related to their status and power in the free collar. The key is that the free collar aims to cultivate the best killers and even encourage them to kill each other.


    There are two advantages in this way, that is, it is very difficult for these strong killers to form a group. Almost all of them are independent and independent, which is convenient for the control of the free collar.


    Another advantage is that through such cruel competition, in such a fierce competitive environment, the means of killers are almost not promoted online. This is the killer organization of free collar, which has become one of the strongest killer organizations in the world, almost as famous as dragon palace.


    Soon, Weiwei Li went to a small road. She came to perform the task. She was offered a reward by a big figure of freedom. She failed to catch the target, which made Wei Wei Li angry.


    She was very reluctant, so she took a little observation and quickly disappeared into the jungle, while the other two blonde men chose to quit the jungle and look for another opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao quickly returned to the place where Zhao Moqing had been hiding just now. When he saw Zhao Moqing lying in the bushes and sleeping, Fang Hao suddenly looked strange and scolded the woman for being so nervous that she could still sleep at this time!


    When Fang Hao wakes up Zhao Moqing in his sleep, he quickly drags the woman up and says with some solemnity: "hurry, it''s dangerous here!"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Zhao Moqing, who was sleepy, gradually woke up and asked, "brother Hao, you are so powerful. What danger can you have?"


    "Lao Tzu is powerful, but there are people outside. Just now I met a woman. She is very powerful, almost as good as Laozi." As they walked, Fang Hao frowned.


    "What, there are people who can be equal to you. Aren''t you the strongest expert in the hell hall?" Zhao Moqing was shocked.


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao was shocked. His eyes were instantly awe inspiring, staring at Zhao Moqing, and his voice was extremely cold: "how do you know that I am the strongest master of the Ming Palace?"


    "Cut, I don''t know, you are the king of the underworld, of course you are the strongest master of the temple of the underworld!" Zhao Moqing said, look on a stagnant, seems to realize that he said the wrong words!


    Fang Hao''s face was cold. He stared at Zhao Moqing with vigilance and said, "how do you know that! You already knew that, didn''t you? "


    "Well Did I say anything? Let''s go, brother Hao. Don''t you say it''s dangerous. Wait a minute. What can we do if the enemy catches up and is hungry Zhao Moqing quickly changed the topic.


    Fang Hao took a deep look at Zhao Moqing. Although he was puzzled about how Zhao knew his background, he felt that Zhao didn''t seem to have any malice. At the moment, it was really not a good time to talk to him. So he quickly walked out of the jungle with Zhao.


    But not long ago, a woman with an oriental face, but with strange blue eyes, stood in front of them, staring at Fang Hao coldly.


    However, even if she didn''t want to move her face, she didn''t even want to move her face It''s hard to find someone who can hold him down!


    However, Fang Hao''s face was dignified, because the other side not only reached for high strength, but also had a gun. More importantly, there was a Zhao Moqing beside Fang Hao!"Oriental, you seem to be very good!" Vivi Li has a cold expression, but his eyes are very happy and bright. The killer is used to kill any weapon, even anywhere in the whole body. This is the ultimate killer!


    On homicide, vivi Li can be sure that the Oriental man in front of her can not match her, but the fighting skills of this man make her feel shocked. This is the first person she has ever met to suffer from her loss in simple fighting skills!


    But before, she just stepped back at one touch. Vivi Li didn''t teach the real fighting power of the Oriental man. So he came after him to teach the man who was bad at her mission, and came to see if the fighting skills of the man could make her amazing!


    Fang Hao let Zhao mohing go aside, he also has some curiosity about this very gorgeous woman, this is so many years, in addition to coco Xiao, the first woman to let Fang Hao in the fist feet very surprised!


    Of course, Fang Hao felt that there were no other two men around except this woman, otherwise, there would never be a stay in the case of zhaomoqing, a mop.


    "You seem to want to learn the master''s strength?" Fang Hao, he said with a smile.


    Vivi Li frowned: "I hate your way of speaking."


    "Oh, that''s a pity. I don''t mind making you hate it!" Fang Hao grinned.


    "Then you will make up for the disgust you give me at the cost of life." Vivi Li looks cold, but his eyes are sharp.


    "Then don''t be a waste of words. I am still rushing back to make girls!" Fang Hao smiled with a big voice.


    Vivi Li mouth corner involved a cold smile.


    Next moment, Fang Hao and vivi Li walked quickly to a distance not far away. Two people were two meters away. Looking at each other, there was no intention of fierce war at the beginning.


    Fang Hao frowns slightly, because this woman actually gives him a very stressful feeling, this is for Fang Hao, is so many years, extremely rare thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "I come to see you. The most important thing is to see how powerful the mysterious oriental kungfu is." Slightly plum light up red lips mouth.


    Fang Hao''s eyes with a bit of frivolous smile, looking at Wei Wei Li''s chest which is about to be broken leather clothes, said a nonsense: "so big, will not affect your play ah?"


    "Well? What? " Wei Wei Li looks stunned, puzzled at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao saw this woman did not understand at the moment. He pointed to Wei Wei Li''s chest and said, "I said that you are so big here, must be very heavy? When fighting, will it affect your combat effectiveness? "


    For a moment, Wei Wei Li''s face was cold, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes: "is this the attitude of your Oriental kung fu master?"


    Fang Hao was puzzled and said, "what you said, I''m kind enough to remind you!"


    "Shameless rascal!" Wei Wei Li''s face is cold and her hands are moving. She is ready to start.


    Fang Hao immediately exclaimed, "wait a minute!"


    Weiwei Li frowned: "what else do you have to say?"


    Fang Hao looked at Wei Wei Li very seriously and sighed: "it''s a pity!"


    "What a pity!" Wei Wei Li looks angry.


    "It''s a pity that you are such a beautiful girl. I''d like to ask you, do you have a man, have you been done by a man? It''s a pity that you''ll die in a while, if you don''t! " Fang Hao looks serious in a mess.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Wei Wei Li''s face changed wildly. Since she didn''t stop there, she had a delicate military dagger in her hand. Her figure flashed and she stabbed Fang Hao fiercely.


    Fang Hao has a flash in his eyes. In fact, he doesn''t want to play this game. However, Zhao Moqing, the oil bottle, has completely affected his speed. Therefore, it is impossible to leave quietly without taking care of this woman.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also realized that this woman''s skill is really powerful, in order to be able to fight quickly, Fang Hao used a little measurement!


    When a person is in a rage, he often shows flaws and mistakes that he would not normally encounter. This is what Fang Hao is looking for now.


    When the woman was furious, Fang Haowen did not move and her pupils were dilated. She recorded all the movements of Weiwei and Li in her eyes. She wanted to analyze the flaws of each other as quickly as possible!


    However, Fang Hao was a little disappointed. Even in her rage, her actions did not show any flaws for a while. This discovery made Fang Hao feel deeply depressed. This shows that this woman has not only received severe training, but also has extremely rich combat experience.


    It is difficult to make a quick decision. This is the conclusion of Fang Hao''s analysis.


    At this moment, seeing that the other side''s saber had stabbed his face, Fang Hao''s head was crooked, and he was ready to fight back, but he saw that the saber was directly changed into a stab!


    This kind of action, absolutely after thousands of training, can be used flexibly, Fang Hao has no time to think about it, a punch to the top.


    With a dull bang, Fang Hao''s fist hit Wei Wei Li''s arm.


    Immediately, Fang Hao saw that the other side unexpectedly threw two times, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao''s pupils shrank. Although he didn''t do his best just now, according to his strength, that blow was enough to break a strong man''s arm. However, in front of the woman in front of him, his fist just let the other party shake twice!


    "What a woman with rough skin and thick flesh and bones. I really despise you!" Fang haolang laughed with a sarcastic smell. Then his whole body was like a sharp sword. He ran across it, and his palm was like a knife. He cut off Wei Wei Li''s neck!


    But Wei Wei Li is not a vegetarian either. She blocks her elbow directly, and Fang Hao''s palm knife is blocked away!


    Wei Wei Li, who originally blocked Fang Hao''s palm knife, was about to fight back, but when she saw the action of Fang Hao''s other hand, her pupil shrank and she was furious: "Damn it!"


    Fang Hao''s other hand was bent into a claw, which was nothing. The key was that Fang Hao''s claw directly attacked Wei Wei Li''s high and full chest, which immediately made Wei Wei Li angry!


    Fang Hao''s paw failed to catch the target, and he was slightly disappointed: "Alas, I didn''t catch it. I couldn''t feel whether you were original or fake!"


    "Never die today!" Wei Wei Li was finally completely infuriated, and the saber in her hand seemed to be turning over and over in order to cut off Fang Hao''s "magic grasp.".


    However, Fang Hao, who was the animal, suddenly fell his claws and let his whole body follow him. He made a deep exploration!


    Then, Fang Hao''s paw directly caught up from the bottom up. The target of this attack was Zhao Moqing, who was watching from a distance. He could not help but mutter: "shameless!"


    Because Fang Hao''s "magic claw" actually ran from the bottom up to Wei Wei Li''s powerful legs with long sleeves!


    At this moment, Fang Hao was very proud of himself. He said with a smile, "this is a monkey stealing peach!"


    "I killed you!" Wei Wei Li was like a madman in a moment. Her eyes were bloodshot and her violent breath kept climbing. She stepped back a little, and suddenly let Fang Hao''s "monkey steal peach" return empty handed.Then, followed by Fang Hao''s claws is Wei Wei Li''s cold light Zhan Zhan Zhan''s saber, as well as Wei Wei Li''s crazy kicking and beating!


    In Wei Wei Li this round of crazy attack, Fang Hao adopted the strategy of avoiding its edge and resolutely retreated!


    See did not hit Fang Hao, Wei Wei Li''s fury simply can''t get vent, more and more crazy!


    At this time, Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and frightening. He saw that Fang Hao''s body shape was like a ghost. He ran left and right, avoiding the crazy fist and foot blade, and dodged the side of Wei Wei Li.


    Just at this time, Wei Wei Li was too furious under the attack, and could not quickly stop defense. At that moment, Fang Hao got into the void, and Fang Hao''s right hand palm instantly changed fist. The fierce fist front directly hit Weiwei Li''s waist!


    Anyone''s waist is a soft spot. Especially women, because women''s slender waist, defense is even weaker.


    Wei Wei Li''s waist was hit by Fang Hao''s sharp blow. Although the waist bone was not broken, the powerful force hit her, and all of a sudden, Weiwei Li''s whole body flew upside down.


    This Wei Li is also a bull. He didn''t fall to the ground after being hit by Fang Hao. After he flew out, he staggered and stood with his legs bent slightly. He covered the waist of Fang Hao with one hand. His face was slightly pale, and his congested eyes were fiercely staring at Fang Hao. If the eye God could kill people, Fang Hao would be a scum at the moment!


    Fang Hao is not a pedantic old Haoran. Seeing Wei Wei and Li zhongzhao, Fang Hao has always believed in the famous saying of "beating a dog in the water" all the time, so he quickly cheated him and prepared to give this woman a cruel one!


    Who knows the next moment, Fang Hao is silly. The woman who seems to want to fight with himself to the point of never dying, turns around decisively and runs away without turning back!


    Fang Hao subconsciously wants to catch up with him. He feels that his speed is faster than that woman. It is not difficult to catch up with him. However, as soon as he runs out for two steps, Fang Hao''s figure suddenly stops. He looks back helplessly at the excitement of watching and claps his hands at Zhao Moqing


    He rolled his eyes fiercely. There was still an oil bottle here. Fang Hao felt relieved to leave the woman here. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the woman''s escape. He called out, "master, let you go today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    In a bar named Muller heartbroken, a pale white man listened to the news reported by his subordinates, frowned slightly, lifted a tall glass, and gently sipped the red wine in the glass. His action was full of Western aristocratic flavor, as if the young man was a prince of a certain country, making life a bit of a broken heart.


    He light way: "that madbila that rough man and free collar that have already started, that means these two have already come back?"


    The man lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "young master, they have indeed come back. This ambush of Qing Yilan is a joint action of the two sides. The freedom leader touched the three ultimate killers, and the dark world sent the most famous KUNLANG to take people there."


    "Now that they have escaped, it can only be said that the two sides are a bunch of fools!" The pale faced young man put down his goblet, his hands drooping slightly, leaning against the edge of the bar, drooping his eyelids slightly, showing a graceful and lazy manner. After a while, he continued: "don''t move her. I''d like to see if the life and death that I can fight with my father that year will disturb the apprentices of Wang Laowu in the whole gambling city In those years, my father failed to beat Wang Laowu completely. This time, let me, his proudest son, defeat Wang Laowu''s apprentice for him


    "The young master will surely succeed in one stroke and become famous all over the world." He quickly complimented him.


    "Well, don''t flatter me here. What should be monitored should be monitored. You should go first." The pale young man gently waved his hand. When his men were about to leave, the young man suddenly called out, "wait a minute!"


    "Young master, what else can I do for you?" His face was puzzled.


    "A few days ago, didn''t you say that the lion king of the mad lion mercenary regiment appeared? Where is he now? " The young man frowned with fear in his eyes.


    In fact, in such a large area of gambling city, almost no one is not afraid of the lion king, because there are many people from the crazy lion mercenary Corps. If the government is the most powerful one here, the second should belong to the legendary figure who is respected as the lion king.


    The young man, however, is the son of Brandt, President of the gambling Association. Such a young man with a special identity has a dignified eyes at the moment. It can be seen that in their hearts, the guy known as the lion king is really terrible.


    It is not only him, but also all the forces in the gambling city. Although they all seem to be huge and powerful, in front of the mad lion mercenary corps, it is nothing at all. If we insist on setting up an underground king here, it must be the lion king.


    Although the free collar is a huge force in the whole country of M, and there are numerous talents and elites, compared with this group of mercenaries that can even wage war, it is not comparable in some aspects. Moreover, the power of the free collar is in the north, not here.


    Ogut''s men had a look in their eyes, and then he said, "the master has let me pay attention to it. Recently, the lion king has come back, but there is no road. He doesn''t know whether the news is true or not, so he didn''t report it to the young master."


    "Well, whether it''s true or not, tell me everything about this man!" Ogut took another sip of red wine, thought about it and said again, "I heard that the Freeman is investigating about the ship king''s son, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, during this period of time, the freedmen were investigating the affairs of the son of the ship king through the forces they controlled. However, they did not find out. At the same time, it is not clear whether the son of the ship king has come or not."


    "Well, the Freedman had a wishful thinking to let their eldest daughter come to participate. He not only used gambling, but even seduced the son of the king of ships with beauty. It was worth it to make friends with a future ship king. What did my father mean?" Ogut closed his eyes slightly, as if listening to something.


    "The master means that he hopes that the young master will get the throne of gambling king, and then he will shut up those who are critical of the young master''s inheritance of the master''s career. At the same time, the master also knows that the son of the ship king loves gambling. He hopes that the young master can establish a good friendship with the son of the king of ships after he becomes the king of gamblers." Ogut spoke very carefully under his hand.


    After hearing this, ogut''s eyes brightened. "So my old father is planning to go somewhere else?"


    "This subordinate dare not assert." Ogut''s men lowered their heads and whispered.


    "Well, you go to work." Ogut waved again, and his men had left.


    Ogut peered at the wine like blood in the glass, and his eyes showed a kind of cruel and harmonious color, which was quite inconsistent with his noble bearing!


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao Moqing and Fang Hao returned to Xuri Hotel, it was no accident that Wen Xiao and Qing Yilan had already returned to the hotel. After Fang Hao dragged the three secret masters, Fang Hao almost concluded that those people could not embarrass Wen Xiao.


    However, Guo Ronghao and long Lian, together with the three ghost hands, did not have many people to follow them. They were easily solved by the three people, and hardly met with any danger.


    In Fang Hao''s room, Zhao Moqing, like a curious baby, wandered around, looked at and flipped around.Fang Hao couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking for everywhere?"


    "I''m looking for a woman''s underwear?" Zhao Moqing spoke naturally.


    On hearing this, Fang Hao''s face became black: "you are not my woman. Do you care about your shit?"


    "Well Yes, it seems that I don''t care what I do Zhao Moqing raised his head and opened his mouth.


    See this woman this scene, Fang Hao is really a big headache, intuition, it seems that this woman is a big trouble!


    Then, Zhao Moqing frowned and put his hands on his hips and said, "no, why don''t you do my business? My sister is not around you now. Who knows if you will look for women randomly. I will help my sister to supervise you well! Men are not good things


    "Your sister, who are you? Who is your sister Fang Hao''s eyebrows all stood up. At the moment, he really wanted to beat Zhao Moqing, a little woman''s ass, which made Fang Hao angry more and more.


    "Sister yunfeifei, I''m very close to her, so I think she''s a sister!" Zhao Moqing''s face is serious, not like lying.


    When Fang Hao saw him, he couldn''t help but believe that Wen Xiao told him that it was still this woman who had contributed to the reopening of the Suzhou Branch of Yunshi group. So Zhao Moqing and his wife yunfeifei may have a good relationship


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao''s face is soft. How can he say that his wife''s friend You have to look good, too.


    So she searched her room for a long time. At last, Zhao didn''t find anything about a woman. She sat down beside Fang Hao with a satisfied buttock and looked at Fang Hao with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Fang Hao had been thinking about the problem, and suddenly found a burst of fragrance. He knew that Zhao Moqing had come. But he didn''t expect that the woman would sit next to him and be quite close. Even if Fang Hao moved a little, he could touch Zhao Moqing''s body.


    When Fang Hao found out that the woman looked at himself with a mysterious expression, he suddenly felt a little confused in his heart, because the woman''s eyes were very similar to a person, and this person was the woman Fang Hao wanted to hide most. This woman was Zhao Fengjiao, a cruel woman who was always haunting the old guy in his family!


    "Hey, what are you doing looking at me like this? Brother knows that he is a jade tree facing the wind, but as a woman, you have to keep a little bit reserved." Fang Hao suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and showed a look of thief Xi Xi.


    "Aiyou, why are you still so smelly after all these years?" Zhao Moqing immediately rolled a beautiful white eye.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s heart thumped for a moment. The two big eyes staring at Zhao Moqing looked from top to bottom. The more familiar he was, the more he saw the moon. But he just couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    However, in Zhao''s words, it is obvious that they had met each other a long time ago. Fang Hao racked his brains and couldn''t remember. He couldn''t help looking at Zhao Moqing in a daze.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s expression, Zhao Moqing couldn''t help pouting, and muttered with dissatisfaction: "hum, I''ve been thinking about you for so many years. I didn''t expect you, the heartless guy, didn''t remember me at all! How sad I am


    Turning his head to other places, Zhao Moqing does not want to deal with Fang Hao again.


    Fang Hao could not help frowning and said, "who are you? Did we know each other before?"


    "If I don''t know you, I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m going to sleep." Zhao Moqing Teng stood up, and then several times rushed into Fang Hao''s room, suddenly lying on the bed, it seems that is really angry!


    Fang Hao''s face was at a loss, and he didn''t think of it. But intuitively, Fang Hao felt that this woman seemed to have known before, but it should be a memory about to be covered with dust.


    She couldn''t help but move her eyes to the room. She saw Zhao Moqing lying on the bed, showing a curve that made people spurt fire. The key is that the woman still put her hands on her two peaks which are on the side of the mountain. It seems that she is afraid that others will not know that she has a pair of giant breasts.


    It seems to feel that Fang Hao is looking at her. Zhao Moqing stares at Fang Hao with his head on his side. Then he turns around and looks like he doesn''t want to see Fang Hao. Fang Hao is stunned for a while. Isn''t he afraid that Laozi will do something to her?


    You know, this woman''s bodyguard has been lost by her.


    However, Fang Hao moved his eyes, and his heart could not help but see the scene of meeting this woman. Suddenly, Fang Hao felt that this woman seemed to know the same as he did. Moreover, in the previous resort, Zhao Moqing actually accurately said that he was the king of the underworld, and also knew that he had the highest fighting power in the hell palace. It can be seen that this woman should have known his identity for a long time !


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s brain suddenly came to light, thinking of a little girl he met when he was a child. At that time, he was only 13 years old, but that little girl, just so five years old!


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Haoteng stood up, his face shocked and staring inside the room. Then, with a flash of body, he had already appeared in the room. Regardless of Zhao Moqing''s dissatisfaction and protest, Fang Hao directly reached out and moved the face given by Zhao Moqing. The more he looked, the more frightened Fang Hao felt, for the woman''s appearance coincided with a little girl in his image.


    In an instant, Fang Haosong opened his hand and abruptly stepped back two steps. He was shocked and said, "it''s you!"


    Seeing Fang Hao, Zhao Moqing finally recognized her. Although she was still angry, she was no longer small-minded. She sat up and swayed her beautiful legs for a while. She said with a smile: "I finally recognize me, but you still have a little conscience!"


    "But Don''t you call Zhao Tu Tu? How did you change your name to Zhao Moqing? " Fang Hao''s face is bitter. If he had a certain desire for this woman in the past, then now, Fang Hao''s eyes at Zhao Moqing are almost clear as if he were looking at a man.


    "Aiyou, that''s my nickname. When I grow up, I have to use my nickname! It''s stupid not to know this common sense. " Zhao Moqing hands akimbo, is very fierce way.


    Fang Hao showed some bitter smile: "is your mother asked you to come to me?"


    "She does, but I''m not here just for my mother''s sake. I''m here to play with you." Zhao Moqing''s eyes narrowed, as if he was trying to do something bad.


    "Where do I have time to play with you? What''s your bodyguard''s contact information? Tell me, I''ll let him pick you up." Fang Hao''s facial muscles trembled, and he opened his mouth quickly.


    "Hey, you''re going to drive me away in a short time. You big liar, you promised me to play with me all my life!" Zhao Moqing points to Fang Hao angrily.


    "Well That was when I was a child! " Fang Hao couldn''t help but retort.


    "That''s what you said. Aren''t you a man? Are you going to break your promise? You''re a big liar. You promised to marry me when I grow up. I didn''t expect you to have a wife when I grew up! You''re a liar, a real liar The more Zhao said, the more angry he became. At last, his eyes were red, and two lines of tears came out. His shoulders twitched, which made Fang Hao feel soft.In a trance, Fang Hao''s thoughts drifted back to his childhood. At that time, he was 13 years old, and Zhao Moqing was only five years old. He was a half boy who didn''t know much about farts. He played with a little girl who had to wet his bed.


    Little girl film said: "brother Hao, you play with me all my life, OK?"


    Half of the boy did not want to agree, because in coax children.


    Then, the little girl film asked: "brother Hao, when I grow up, will you marry me?"


    Half of the boy smile, still coax live children, because do not follow the little girl film, the little girl film on the spot crying for half a day.


    So, in line with coax the child''s mentality, half big boy said: "good, when you grow up, I will marry you."


    Not long after that, they separated, and have never seen each other since. This is the last 13 years. Now I want to see her, and let Fang Hao understand the meaning of the eighteen year old girl''s change. At that time, the little girl still wet the bed, but now she has already come out and brought disaster to the country and the people!


    "Don''t cry, you just stay on this road." Fang Hao is soft hearted.


    Suddenly, Zhao MuQing burst into tears and laughed. Teng jumped up from the bed and rushed into Fang Hao''s arms and pecked at Fang Hao''s face.


    Fang Hao was embarrassed. This is the second time that he was forced to kiss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    However, although Wenxiang nephrite was full of it, there was still some reaction. However, Fang Hao had incomparable rules. He opened his hands and grinned awkwardly, so he took Zhao Moqing''s back.


    In the past, Fang Hao would have dreamed of having something to do with this kind of monster. But now, Fang Hao has to behave and think about the tough old man in his family. Zhao Fengjiao, Zhao''s mother, has chased Fang Hao around the world. If he does something to Aunt Zhao and her daughter, God knows that Fang Hao''s body will It won''t be torn down!


    "Brother Hao, I almost didn''t recognize it when I saw it. I remember more than ten years ago, you were very handsome." Zhao Moqing raised his head and looked at Fang Hao with a serious look.


    This sentence, let Fang Hao''s heart immediately suffocated, this is not indirectly said Laozi is not handsome now, for this sentence related to his image, Fang Hao immediately argued, said: "little girl, what do you know, brother, this is more and more stylized!"


    Zhao Moqing said with a smile: "it''s so black."


    "Well Can you say something nice Fang Hao''s face became darker.


    "Ha ha, you want to hear me lie?"


    "I have to say, you little girl, the film is very direct!" However, Fang Hao is worthy of recognition.


    Soon, in the living room, Fang Hao and Zhao Moqing talked a lot. Fang Hao also learned that Zhao and Zhao Fengjiao came to the country of m when they parted. Since then, Zhao Moqing has not returned home.


    Fang Hao also said that after parting, he went to middle school for several years, and then went to the army to serve as a soldier.


    The reason why Zhao Moqing knew that Fang Hao was the king of the underworld was that Zhao Fengjiao told her that Fang Hao was not surprised. What surprised Fang Hao was that the woman rushed back to see Fang Hao last time, but she met Fang Hao in the gambling house.


    Finally, Zhao Moqing actually leaned on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Fang Hao shook his head. This conversation was actually late at night. He put out a cigarette and stood in front of the window. He smoked faintly. He took out his mobile phone and read many messages on it. It was sent by Guo Rong. On it was the summary of the news collected by Qing Xiaofeng.


    Fang Hao looked at it carefully, and suddenly saw one. A young lady picked up a guest. When listening to the guest talking on the phone, she heard it and recorded it. The content is roughly as follows: the lion king is back.


    Seeing the news, Fang Hao frowned slightly. It can be said that there are not many people who can be called the lion king, and in this area, only the head of the crazy lion mercenary Corps is qualified.


    Fang Hao and the lion king had nothing to do with each other, but they were enemies. It is not too much to say.


    It''s impossible to have any conflicts when they are begging for food in the same area. However, although there are not many people in the Ming Temple of Fang Hao, the quality of his subordinates is quite superior. Therefore, even the Lion King dare not fight against the hell hall.


    "This guy''s back. It''s not a good thing." Fang Hao''s tone was flat, but his eyes were awe inspiring.


    Continue to read, are some useless news, but Fang Hao has been very satisfied, because got the news of lion king!


    But Fu lengxin did not have any movement, still hiding in the Royal Hotel all day long, did not go out at all.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhao Moqing''s bodyguard found Xuri Hotel, and successfully found Fang Hao. When Zhao Moqing saw Chen Ziguang, his face suddenly turned black and white and said, "good, Chen Ziguang, you lost me in silence. If it wasn''t for my great fortune, I''m afraid it would be over. If you didn''t die, you would dare to do this again How can I deal with you


    Chen Ziguang''s calm expression did not refute, but said: "Miss, it''s ok if you have nothing."


    "Well, brother Hao, where are we going to play today?" Zhao Moqing said.


    Fang Hao still has business to do, so he said straightforwardly: "brother, where do you have time to play with you? You can play by yourself. I''m going to do business!"


    Despite Zhao''s dissatisfaction, Fang Hao directly sent Qing Yilan to the resort to participate in the competition. Although Qing Yilan was very curious about the relationship between Zhao and Fang Hao, he did not ask questions, but said laterally: "this Zhao Moqing is very beautiful."


    Fang Hao did not reply, but asked, "do you know who sent those people yesterday?"


    "Yes, it''s from maderbila, the dark world boss."


    "Damn it? I''ll go. That''s a good name The ghost hand nearby immediately glared a pair of ox eyes, surprised way.


    Fang Hao also couldn''t help laughing. The name of the boss of the dark world was indeed very distinctive, but all of a sudden, the originally dignified atmosphere was instantly disintegrated.


    "Well, can you be serious? It''s madbila, who, I tell you, used to be a champion of underground boxing and extremely cruel." Qing Yilan sighed.


    Fang Hao didn''t take this man seriously, no matter how cruel or skillful he was. In front of Fang Hao''s masters, he was supposed to be playing dagger in front of Guan Gong!However, Wen Xiao suddenly looked slightly wrinkled, and said calmly: "I have heard of this madbila. I have never been weaker than us. I have won three times in the underground world. This underground boxing competition is not on the surface. Those so-called world champion competitions can be compared. It is often disabled, and some of them even die in the last one."


    "So you mean this guy is still very good?" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "Hey, is there any boss you can do?" Ghost hand to Fang Hao''s skill that is completely quite trust, can''t help but cut in.


    "I heard that the bloodiest game of this man was to tear his opponent in half with his bare hands." Wen Xiao''s expression was cold and seemed to be talking about a trivial matter.


    However, listening to other people''s ears, I can''t believe it. To kill a person and tear a person into two parts is totally the concept of heaven and earth. Except for Qing Yilan, the rest of them are practitioners. Naturally, they know how terrible madbila is!


    Rao is Fang Hao very confident, at the moment also can''t help slightly frown: "don''t care, I can''t, he can''t do it in person?"


    The ghost hand dragon lotus and Guo Rong are dignified. They obviously feel the unprecedented pressure, and they are also very puzzled. They don''t understand why Fang Hao wants to help this woman named Qing Yilan. Even if it is more than 10 million yuan, the price is too small for the supreme king of Hades in their hearts. It is not worth fighting for.


    Moreover, from all kinds of signs, Qing Yilan''s enemies are numerous, and they are also powerful. This is obviously a hot potato. Being with Qing Yilan, it is almost startling.


    The point is, they''re here not to help others, but for the task.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Finally, the ghost hand did not have the flowery heart, direct opposite party Hao way: "boss, we still have business to do."


    Fang Hao looked at the ghost hand several people one eye, understood several people''s idea.


    At the moment, Qing Yilan, who has not spoken, stands up suddenly. She looks nervous and looks at Fang Hao. She is even more worried because if Fang Hao doesn''t care about her, she may not be able to return to China.


    However, Fang Hao''s words let Qing Yilan''s heart go down. Fang Hao''s expression was positive: "don''t say more, I know what I''m doing!"


    Guishou suddenly shut up. Since Fang Hao is so sure, there is no need for him to say anything else. After all, even if it is wrong, Guishou and others will follow Fang Hao without hesitation. Of course, as Fang Hao''s subordinate, he will remind him when appropriate.


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Wen Xiao. He found that the woman''s face was always cold and had no meaning to speak. He knew that the person who knew him most in the world was probably the woman in front of him. Wen Xiao must have guessed that he would not take all the people to protect the woman who had never met before for the sake of more than 10 million!


    Qing Yilan is very grateful to look at Fang Hao, seriously said: "thank you."


    Fang Hao didn''t respond. When they arrived at the resort, there was still a lot of people. Moreover, there were more people around the square where the king of gamblers competition was held. Many of them were friends and relatives who came to support and there were also many reporters.


    However, there are also a large part of the bad people that look like m people.


    When Fang Hao and others just went in, suddenly a bright figure appeared in front of Fang Hao. He coldly looked at Qing Yilan and said to him faintly, "follow me."


    Fang Hao didn''t want to go there, but this ayhir was so solemn that he had something important to do. And Fang Hao suddenly realized that this guy was the first lady of free collar, so Fang Hao still followed up.


    AI hill that pair of blue eyes are full of enchanting light, eyes inexplicably looking at Fang Hao, repeatedly in the brewing words.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned and said, "you should not just ask me to come over and let you see it? Although I don''t think I''m handsome, I don''t think so


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are also very humorous. Well, I won''t beat around the bush. I don''t care what the relationship between you and Qing Yilan is. You''d better leave her immediately." There was a smile on her face, but at the end of the day, her voice was very serious.


    Slightly surprised, Fang Hao asked curiously, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you know that her master, the object of your protection, has offended many people here. If you have not guessed wrong, you are not calm these days." Asher''s face was heavy.


    Fang Hao took a look at aihil and could ask him like this. Obviously, he didn''t take part in it. This made Fang Hao feel relieved. He was really worried that Aishi had sent someone to harm Qing Yilan. I''m afraid he would be an enemy but not a friend at that time.


    "I know, but I''ll take care of her." Fang Hao''s tone was calm, but his eyes were firm.


    AI Hill looked at Fang Hao inexplicably for a long time. At last, he said with a smile: "if you are a man of great ability, you are a very arrogant man. If it is the former, I am more and more interested in you. If it is the latter, I''m sorry to tell you that you may not live long."


    "You''ll know later. By the way, I''ll ask you something. I''ve heard that one of the people who have a grudge against master qingyilan is from you. Can you tell me about him?" Fang Hao smiles.


    "For the sake of saving me, I can tell you, but I advise you not to touch him. In that case, you will be against the whole freedom." Asher seems to be worried about Fang Hao.


    Thank you very much for your advice


    "Well, how can I tell you? You don''t know how terrible our free collar is." In the end, Asher couldn''t help but say something.


    "No matter how strong I am, I will not be your enemy." Fang Hao suddenly grinned. The dignified atmosphere disappeared with Fang Hao''s smile.


    After staring at Fang Hao for a moment, Asher sighed helplessly and said to himself, "I think I''m really crazy. I should say so much to you, the little bodyguard. I''ll tell you, that man is the veteran of our free leader and has real power. Even if I see him, I have to call uncle. And I heard that he has come and sent three ultimate killers. ¡±


    "three ultimate killers?" Fang Hao''s face moved.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter to tell you. It''s open and secret. We have trained a killer organization, which is very powerful. If you don''t reach the goal, you will never die. So I advise you to leave Qing Yilan immediately, otherwise your Xiaomin will be really worried."


    "Entrusted by others, loyal to others, no matter how powerful the enemy, I will protect her well." Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "I feel sorry for you." Asher sighed a little.


    "I really appreciate it. The last time I helped you, it''s even. You don''t owe me any more." Fang Hao smiles and turns away.At the moment, I can''t even my back with a smile, but I''m flattered


    If Fang Hao heard that, he would be very guilty. The woman was obviously delirious that day, and could still remember so clearly.


    In this king of gamblers competition, there are obviously fewer people to admit defeat. There are only more than 200 people in it. The rules and events of the game. And this time, the players who take part in the game can enter the game, which seems to be for the safety of the players.


    So Fang Hao and Wen Xiao are able to get in. Long Lian doesn''t know where to bring a stool for Fang Hao. Fang Hao does it politely. As soon as she takes out the cigarette, Wen Xiao has taken out a lighter to light it for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao seemed to be used to it, so he didn''t have any expression. However, the group of people next to him saw some gnashing teeth. They were Wilson''s people and were beaten yesterday. Finally, these people also saw that the people who hit them were closely related to Fang Hao.


    Wilson was the first one. He didn''t come here today to play, but because his brother also took part in the gambling king''s big sun. He came to cheer for his brother.


    I didn''t expect to see the man who made him very angry again. The expression on his face was like eating a dead mouse. However, this is the king of gamblers competition. Although Wilson wanted to teach Fang Hao a big lesson, he couldn''t do it here.


    However, after Wilson''s signal, his subordinate Rhoda suddenly came out. This Rhoda was most indignant, especially when she thought that she was beaten by a woman yesterday, she felt ashamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Although he didn''t see the woman who hit him yesterday, he knew that Fang Hao and the woman seemed to be together. It was good to find this guy to vent his anger.


    Of course, if it''s normal, Rhoda would not dare. Although the three beautiful women, together with Fang Hao, who was sitting on the stool, did not look powerful, and Rhoda didn''t pay attention to them, because they looked too "weak" compared with their Western bulky bodies.


    The only thing that Rhoda is afraid of is the Oriental with tattoo on his arm. He has strong muscles and a face full of flesh. Rhoda, who is very experienced, thinks that this Oriental man is the worst to be provoked.


    However, Rhoda slightly turned her head and looked at a big man nearly two meters tall standing behind his boss. Suddenly, he was full of courage and suffered a loss yesterday. This time, Wilson, his boss, invited some "experts" to come here, just to look for the misfortune of Fang Hao and his group.


    Rhoda didn''t believe that a group of seemingly weak easterners could match the boxers invited by his boss.


    With a scornful smile, Rhoda and drag walked to Fang Hao and others, and looked at the most beautiful woman with a cold face, but she was very cold and gorgeous.


    Rhoda looked up and down, and the more she looked at it, the more green it was. If this cold and gorgeous woman got into bed, it would be the best of the best. When he thought of catching these guys, and when boss Wilson had enjoyed it, he would give them all the servants to play with, and his heart was full of desire.


    Fang Hao looked at the guy who kept staring at Wen Xiao. He immediately felt silent for this guy. He didn''t know whether he would break his arm or his leg!


    Just at this time, Rhoda winked at Wen Xiao and said, "Oriental girl, are you interested in playing? You can rest assured, we Westerners, that thing is absolutely more powerful than your oriental men, to ensure that you enjoy the most beautiful feeling


    "You want to play?" Wen Xiao suddenly turned his head and looked at Rhoda coldly in his eyes.


    Rhoda''s expression was stagnant, because the first time he saw the woman''s eyes, his heart was strangely raised and a little uneasy. But then, Rhoda secretly scolded herself as worthless and was scared by a woman.


    Thinking that it was the sequela of being beaten by a woman yesterday, Rhoda turned to look at Wilson. He was just a minion, and his boss had to play first.


    So he pointed to Wilson sitting there and said with a smile, "of course it''s my boss."


    "Let your boss come over and I''ll talk to him alone." Wen Xiao''s face was still cold, and he could not see whether he was angry or not.


    Only Fang Hao and ghost hand and others have already felt the fire in Wen Xiao''s body. Ghost hand is the most direct and looks at Rhoda and Wilson running back with sympathy.


    Wilson listened to Rhoda say two words, eyes suddenly bright, evil looked at Fang Hao sitting on the stool, eyes full of evil smile.


    So, Wilson stood up, with a few high price please back to the big boxer, extremely visual pressure of chaofanghao and others walked past.


    These people are all big and round, and extremely tall and strong. Compared with Fang Hao and other Oriental people, Fang Hao and others are really too weak in terms of vision.


    There are also some people who follow the contestants. When they see Wilson walking towards Fang Hao and others, they immediately show sympathy and some whisper.


    "Those easterners seem to be in bad luck."


    "Wilson can''t do a bad thing. He can''t do a bad thing by thunder." A white woman looked at Wilson viciously.


    "Who called him a good father? Alas, those Oriental women are really beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are paying attention to this side. Almost everyone thinks that Fang Hao and others are going to have bad luck, because this is in Las Vegas. Wilson''s father is the vice president of the gambling Association. Compared with such a powerful and powerful person, those Oriental people are obviously much weaker.


    Someone told a bad story about Wilson: "I remember that there was a female star from the East who came here and was liked by Wilson and raped directly. After the rape, it would be OK. But Wilson actually put this woman on his court as a call girl. It''s just a beast."


    "I''ve heard about it. The woman later committed suicide, but this Wilson was not satisfied with it. As a result, she took her body as pieces and lost her feeding dog. He also said that the woman did not know good or evil and would not let him live when she died."


    "Well, I can''t help it. He can''t be provoked by anyone."


    Many people look at Fang Hao and other people''s eyes with a bit of regret.


    However, soon, those who pay attention to the situation here found a strange scene. The Oriental woman with a light look followed Wilson, but the leader of the Oriental man did not even lift his head, allowing the woman to be taken away by Wilson, the devil."The Easterner is weak. His partner has been taken away and he has not spoken."


    "Soft egg, how to say also should fight for a while, you see, they also have two men!"


    "Yes, that Oriental woman is miserable."


    People found that Wilson was very happy to take the Oriental woman out of the game, followed by several of his master bodyguards, and then quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    However, people can think of the devil Wilson with their toes. They must have done nothing good. They all feel sorry and pity for the woman, because the Oriental woman is really beautiful and beautiful, which makes Westerners who are used to the tall and beautiful Western beauties have a special novelty. After all, Oriental women''s smooth skin is well known.


    Some felt sorry, others began to make up their minds.


    At the moment, two Western men with shining eyes said in surprise: "you see, Wilson took that beautiful woman away so simply. Those two oriental men are really soft eggs."


    "Well? There are two more. Shall we try it? " Another man glared at the remaining two Oriental women over there.


    "That''s a good idea. It''s said that women in the East have tender and smooth skin. They are definitely good goods."


    "I know. I used to call a young lady from the East. Although she is not very good-looking, she is very white and tender. Moreover, the place is very tight and wonderful." A man''s eyes were green.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Soon, two tall Western men walked past, revealing their strong muscles and ferocious tattoos. They walked forward very bravely, and showed their obscene eyes to Guo Rong and long Lian standing behind Fang Hao.


    One of the men disdained to take a look at Fang Hao, who was sitting on the stool, and the ghost hand who was leaning against the fence and playing mobile phone games. He said to Guo Rong with a smile: "little girl, go to play with my brother."


    And another man, is to look at the closed eyes of Fang Hao: "boy, you have no opinion?"


    Fang Hao slowly opened his eyes, took a look at the two men, and closed it again. However, he said, "you can play with them. You can''t kill anyone."


    Fang Hao used Mandarin, and the two foreigners didn''t understand it. However, seeing the two women nodding and agreeing, he immediately guessed that it was because the boy sitting on the stool knew his face and agreed!


    The two foreigners looked at Fang Hao with great disdain and thought that this guy was the softest man they had ever seen. It was so easy for them to get beautiful women!


    At this time, the ghost hand raised his head slightly, looked at the two foreigners, and then shook his head slightly: "Alas, two more people are going to die."


    But then, the ghost hand lowered his head and continued to play mobile games.


    When the people who pay attention to this side find that the remaining two Oriental women have also been taken away, everyone no longer has sympathy with Fang Hao and Guishou, which is totally disdain and contempt, and even anger.


    It''s too much for two men to give up their partners!


    "My God, I''m too disappointed with the men in the East. It''s our mg men who are the best."


    "Timid Oriental!" Someone called, and then put up a sign of disdain to Fang Hao and ghost hand.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes and took a look. He didn''t take it seriously. He closed his eyes again and closed his eyes. At the moment, his mobile phone rang. Fang Hao took a look. It was Qing Xiaofeng calling.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face is shocked. Every time Qing Xiaofeng calls, there is a matter of business.


    "Hello, this is Fang Hao."


    "Brother Hao, Fu lengxin, the one you asked me to pay attention to, has come out. I asked a sister to follow me. He seems to have come to the stadium."


    "Well? Is your sister with him? " Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp.


    "That''s right. Listen to my sister. It should be here soon."


    "OK, thank you very much. I already know." Fang Hao hung up the phone and called Guo Rong directly. He found that there was a scream. Fang Hao was not surprised at all. He said, "you two, please stop now. Wait at the door. Fu lengxin is here."


    "Yes, brother ho!"


    "Ah..."


    The moment the phone hung up, there was a shrill scream from the other side of the phone, which made Fang Hao feel a little creepy. He thought, how many hands these two women had to put down to make the two western animals make such terrible screams!


    Just as everyone was talking about it, they saw that the Oriental woman who left first came back and came to Fang Hao''s side with her hands around her chest. She leaned lazily against the fence, still cold and gorgeous.


    Many people were surprised because it seemed that the Oriental woman had not been bullied by Wilson''s devil. Otherwise, how could she have come back so soon.


    Almost immediately, the answer came.


    Wilson, like a pig''s head, was carried over and ran over. His men were all hung up with colors and their faces were terrible. They yelled at the Oriental woman outside the fence: "you son of a bitch, you wait and see how we deal with you!"


    Wilson couldn''t speak any more. His eyes were round and fixed on the Oriental woman. He pulled at Rhoda, who was limping nearby, and then pointed to the policeman nearby.


    Rhoda immediately understood Wilson''s meaning, ran to the police, even said with a smile, but also kept pointing to Wen Xiao in the field.


    The policeman looked at the Oriental woman in the competition field full of doubt, and then his face was flat: "Damn it, do you think I''m an idiot? That Oriental woman is so delicate, how can you beat you?"


    "Really, that woman is just a devil. They dare to attack our skillful citizens here. They are so arrogant that they must be arrested!" Rhoda is in a hurry. The police don''t believe him!


    The policeman frowned, then went in, came to the front of Wen Xiao and said in a deep voice, "did you hurt them?"


    When Wen Xiao was about to speak, Fang Hao suddenly stood up, picked up a pile of dollars, put it into the police''s pocket with a quick method, and then said with a smile: "officer, you see my companion is so delicate, how can you beat someone? They have no good intentions. They may covet the beauty of my companions. They use you to embarrass my companions. Those guys are really hateful. How can a police officer like you who is upright and intelligent all his life be deceived by them? Their tricks are really too poor. "The policeman pressed his pocket a little, and found the dollar inside was very thick, and his face was straight: "well, I think so. You don''t look like the troublemaker. Are those guys really acting as police officers? Are they stupid pigs! Well, see how I deal with them. "


    Those who pay attention to this side, see here, where there are people who do not know the situation, one by one are stunned, do not understand that so many big men with big arms and round waists are fooled by a soft and weak Oriental woman!


    Although I don''t know the inside story, I also understand that the group of Oriental people who seem to be very easy to bully are actually not easy to be provoked. Wilson, the devil, has been eaten flat!


    Wilson''s treatment was the worst. Now, has anyone confirmed that they were injured by an oriental woman, and Wilson thought about it and decided not to ask the police to find out the truth. After all, he was abused by a woman even though he was a group of people. After all, it was spread out that he was not laughed to death?


    So Wilson finally walked away with his men and went straight to the hospital.


    A wave of just flat, another wave again, the two Western men who thought they could take advantage of, with their heads down and black and blue, limped in. Many people were shocked again. How could these two guys actually get hit?


    Looking at the way the two guys bowed, many people immediately saw the clue. Was it that the thing in the crotch was seriously damaged?


    However, when these two guys passed by Fang Hao and others, they were as fast as flying, as if they would be killed if they were a little slower.


    At last, those people understood that this was not a coincidence. Those Oriental people seemed to have a big head. No wonder the two men didn''t care at all. It turned out that the middle-aged and useless guys could not do anything to others. These Oriental people seemed delicate, but they were awed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    At this time, Fang Hao, who was paid close attention to by many people, did not care about those rumors. Instead, he said with a smile to Wen: "Fu lengxin is here. When it comes, look for an opportunity and take Fu lengxin away."


    "Yes." Wen Xiao and ghost hand in the same voice.


    Then, Fang Hao turned his eyes to Qing Yilan on the gambling table. He found that this woman was quite different from him when he was under the table. His eyes were very deep. He seemed to be able to understand everything. His face was calm and natural, and he had a mysterious feeling.


    At the moment, this woman seems to be a strategist general, everything seems to be in the palm.


    I have to say, Qing Yilan at the moment is quite charming. This charm has nothing to do with beauty and ugliness, which surprised Fang Hao.


    At the gate of the resort, Guo Rong and long Lian are standing in humble places. One is playing with a mobile phone, the other is making a look of curiosity, watching a group of people talking about where they are.


    And just at this time, a man with a big belly came in with a Western beauty, and he was followed by four strong Western men with hard looks and bulging muscles.


    These strong men are different from others. Each of them exudes a kind of amazing blood. This is not because of their big stature, but they need to be tempered by blood and fire.


    It can be seen that these four people are definitely not the same as ordinary bodyguards.


    After learning that Miss Wang has been participating in the new big game, he has been thinking about the best way to participate in the new big game.


    Since Asher participated in the king of gamblers competition, he was undoubtedly for the champion of the king of gamblers competition. Fu lengxin had no other means and ability. The only way to help was the mad lion mercenary Corps.


    Since it''s a big competition, there must be a competitor for Asher. He came here to see who his competitors are. As long as someone threatens Asher''s title, he will pay a lot of money to help him solve the problem.


    This is what he came up with. He has no influence here, but he has money. What else can''t be bought?


    Therefore, Fu lengxin came with the people from the crazy lion mercenary regiment, just to help Asher.


    But as soon as he came in, he was watched, which he had never expected.


    At the same time, Fang Hao received a message from Guo Rong: "Your Highness, when will you start?"


    Fang Hao immediately replied: "don''t start at the moment, just keep following, and see what they are doing."


    After a while, Fang Hao had already seen Fu lengxin. At the moment, Fu lengxin, with a woman and four men, walked into the edge of the competition field. Because he was not the fat protection or relatives of some competition personnel, he could not enter. However, even standing in the crowd, Fang Hao saw it at once.


    Fang Hao looked at Fu Leng Xin and said to Wen Xiao beside him, "listen to their conversation carefully and see what he''s doing here."


    "Good." Wen Xiao responded coldly, and then went out. It seemed natural that she came to the crowd not far away from Fu lengxin. If other people were involved, it would be impossible to hear Fu lengxin''s conversation at this distance.


    But this distance, for Wen Xiao, is completely enough.


    At this time, the competition field finally went out one after another, many of them were eliminated competitors. These people had a look of chagrin on their faces. They seemed to be very angry at their performance just now. Some of them even looked pale and looked like no one else, and they were out of their minds.


    In the next few days, the news of suicide came one after another. Later, we all knew that many of these people who wanted to get more money and fame lost all their wealth in the competition. In extreme disappointment, they couldn''t find the courage to survive!


    Of course, this is not what Fang Hao and others should care about.


    In the competition, Qing Yilan, who has always been very confident, can''t help laughing brightly at the moment, because she has won, won all the people on the gambling table, and has been promoted successfully. However, as a promotion personnel, there are still things to arrange, so she can''t leave.


    Just when Fang Hao wanted to ask Qing Yilan about the situation, a man came to Fang Hao''s face. He showed a bright smile and called out: "brother, I''m eliminated. Go and drink!"


    "I''ll go. You''re eliminated today. It''s very good. "Fang Hao stood up and lit a cigarette with kuangsen.


    Kuang Sen looked at Fang Hao with a depressed face and said, "you are too direct to tell the truth!"


    "Ha ha, it was. If I had been eliminated yesterday, I would not have been able to gamble again." Fang Hao laughed.


    Seeing Fang Hao, who admitted that gambling was not as good as him, Kuang Sen also laughed: "well, my skill is better than you. I''m a little hungry, but I still lost. Those guys, dog days, were once famous gambling masters. I didn''t deserve to lose!"


    "If you can see it well." Fang Hao laughs. Although he knows that this guy has a good mentality, he can''t help praising him."Of course. Let''s go and have a drink." Kuang Sen hastens a way.


    "Wait a minute. My friend hasn''t come down yet." Fang Hao shook his head and his eyes turned. He said to kuangsen, "Senge, why don''t you go first? I''ll find you later."


    Kuang Sen immediately shook his head with his eyes shining: "it seems that your friend has been promoted. No, I want to have a good taste of your friend''s demeanor. I will be with you."


    Fang Hao felt bitter at the sight of him. He was not only waiting for Qing Yilan, but also Fu lengxin had to clean up. Let this guy follow him. It''s not easy to handle affairs.


    However, seeing kuangsen''s excited look, Fang Hao knew that this guy would not leave first, because from the guy''s eyes, he really adored the gambling master.


    In the heart abdomen Fei a few words, this guy is so fond of gambling, his gambling skill is so rubbish, how did not lose all his family property?


    After waiting for a long time, Qing Yilan finally walked down, happily came to Fang Hao''s side, and said with a smile: "go, my treat!"


    "What''s the situation?" Fang Hao asked subconsciously.


    "Of course, I won. I entered the final with 26 other people. In the afternoon, we have 27 people in total. We will have a competition to determine the top three places and finally compete for the throne of gambler tomorrow." Qing Yilan is full of confidence.


    Next to him, Kuang Sen, who had been very rough and wild, looked at Qing Yilan with his eyes shining after seeing her coming. He was a boy who had loved Qing Yilan for many years, and his eyes were full of hot eyes.


    Suddenly Kuang Sen opened his mouth with two bright eyes: "Dear Miss, you are a beautiful woman I have seen in the world. Please allow me to introduce myself again. I am actually..."


    However, Kuang Sen didn''t finish. An unexpected guest interrupted Kuang Sen''s words. He was a young man with a morbid pale face and a young man with an evil smile on his mouth. He said with a smile: "Qing Yilan, I hope you have the demeanor of your master in the afternoon, otherwise I will be too disappointed."


    "Who are you?" Kuang Sen see this guy is very impolite to Qing Yilan, immediately tiger eyes stare, uncomfortable mouth asked!


    The young man raised his eyebrows and looked at kuangsen: "are you talking to me?"


    Fang Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect Kuang Sen to fight against injustice for Qing Yilan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Seeing Kuang Sen so eager to help Qing Yilan, Fang Hao stood on one side, without opening his mouth. He was just curious to see this guy, who was very rough in appearance or tone of voice.


    Fang Hao''s intuition, this guy may have a great future. Although he is rough, his speech and behavior have a great bearing, which is the source of Fang Hao''s intuition.


    Qing Yilan''s face was very cold, and there was even a chance to kill in her eyes, because she thought of her master''s ugly face, even though she was given by the boy''s father in front of her.


    "Don''t worry. If you have a table with me, you won''t get into the top three." Qing Yilan coldly returned a sentence, showing her pride and confidence.


    And Kuang Sen next to him was stunned, as if he had seen the most charming woman in the world!


    Ogut frowned slightly and stopped paying attention to Qing Yi Lan, because in his eyes, he didn''t seem to care about Qing Yi Lan. Instead, he was very interested in the two people standing next to Qing Yilan.


    After a deep look at Fang Hao, Fang Hao returned with a strange smile. Then ogut turned his head and looked at kuangsen coldly: "who are you? Didn''t you hear she had a bodyguard like you? "


    "I''m not her bodyguard. By the way, you may not understand what I mean. I''m luggage. You''d better pay attention to this lady, or I won''t be polite to you." Kuang Sen''s eyes are bright and a look at Qing Yi Lan, and then a pair of bull''s eyes fierce shot at ogut, very lethal.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao chuckled. He didn''t expect Kuang Sen to have some sense of humor.


    Next to Qing Yi Lan Si, she did not worry, because she knew that Fang Hao was there, and she would be OK. Especially after seeing the lethality of Wen Xiao, Qing Yilan even had an illusion that Zhao Zilong in ancient times seemed to be like this?


    At this time, there are only three people left in Qing Yilan, only Kuang Sen and Fang Hao are next to Qing Yilan, while Wen Xiao ghost hand and others stand outside, paying no trace of Fu lengxin''s movement.


    At the moment, ogut felt a little angry. According to the information he got, he knew that Qing Yilan had several very powerful bodyguards, but there was absolutely no such rough looking guy as a peddler.


    All of a sudden, ogut''s mouth showed a little sneer, and his eyes were a little disdainful. He felt that the rude guy in front of him should have received a good higher education, otherwise how could he behave so rough and ruffian? For such a man, with the dignity of ogut, he would not even bother to look at it.


    Thinking of this, ogut turned to look at Fang Hao. Fang Hao was silent, but the people next to him had already understood the meaning of ogut, that is, their young master did not pay attention to the rude man at all, and the rest of the deal with this guy was left to them.


    As a result, two tall and strong men immediately crossed over, and one of them coldly said to Kuang Sen, "boy, let''s go and talk."


    Kuang Sen was slightly stunned, then suddenly realized, and then he laughed: "OK, go, I''ll have a good talk with you."


    The last four words are very heavy, can''t help but let two of ogut''s subordinates feel a little bit chilly.


    However, the arrow had to be sent, and two of ogut''s men immediately turned black and went out with kuangsen.


    "You..."


    Qing Yilan was a little worried. She didn''t know Kuang Sen, and she didn''t know whether this guy could fight. Of course, the reason why she was worried was that this guy was after all for her sake. If she suffered a loss later, Qing Yilan would be embarrassed.


    Kuang Sen saw that Qing Yilan was worried about him. He felt as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. He made a gesture that he thought was natural and unrestrained. He waved his big hand: "I''m so moved to hear miss''s concern. Don''t worry. I''ll go back soon."


    Qing Yilan''s face was startled. It seemed that the guy had misunderstood something. He opened his mouth, but Qing Yilan didn''t say anything. Kuang Sen had gone away from two of ogut''s men.


    At this moment, ogut evil smile, and then to Fang Hao out of the palm, a handshake.


    Although it was an enemy but not a friend, Fang Hao still held out his hand and shook the other party for a moment. However, as soon as he started, Fang Hao felt the amazing power coming out of his hands which looked like a woman.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao''s palm slightly used some strength to counteract the amazing power of the other hand''s palm. If it was an ordinary person, I''m afraid the bones of his hand were broken now.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. This seemingly sick guy had such a strong hand. It seems that he is also a diligent exerciser and should be instructed by a famous teacher.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s look unchanged, ogut''s face was slightly stunned, but he increased his strength and said with a smile: "I heard that Mr. Fang, you are a overlord of China. What makes me curious is what kind of price has this woman made you dare to protect her?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m not a overlord. I''m just a small person. I can''t see others bullying us. Of course, I have to give a helping hand." Fang Hao looks calm and doesn''t care about the pressure on her hand. It''s not surprising that ogut can get some news from her in China. After all, ogut''s power is not small, and there should be some news networks.Ogut frowned slightly, and the blue veins on both sides of his temple were exposed. Obviously, he used a lot of strength. His mouth still pretended to be relaxed and said: "you may not know, this woman''s enemies are really not a few, and no matter how powerful you are in China, but here is lasvigas, you can''t see enough."


    "Ha ha, enough to see, is not your concern, by the way, is it my turn?" Fang Hao''s face suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    Hearing this, ogut''s face was stunned, but at the next moment, his face changed greatly. The blue veins on his forehead were even more visible. His body seemed to have been badly hurt, and his whole body was shaking slightly.


    Seeing ogut''s face, Fang Hao''s smile became more and more brilliant. He also said: "in fact, I''m telling you the truth. I don''t care if this lady can get the crown of gambling king. But her safety is my safety. So you don''t have to say those alarmist words. We Fang Hao always eat soft rather than hard."


    "Very Good Two words, ogut extremely difficult to say, and then his men found something wrong, one of them cried out: "what are you doing?"


    Fang Haosong opened ogut''s hand, not because of the scolding of the other party''s subordinates, but because he saw the police coming, Fang Hao said with a smile: "the strength is good."


    Of course, this smile fell in the eyes of ogut, which was undoubtedly the sarcasm of red fruits, which made okut''s face gloomy and almost dripping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    The police passed by and didn''t care what they were doing. At this time, ogut''s pale face showed a gnawing look. He looked at Fang Hao for a moment with a sinister look and gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go."


    "Young master, they haven''t come back yet." Said one of ogut''s men.


    Just at this time, a rude voice came from afar: "you don''t have to wait for the two of them. They two heard that a relative was hospitalized and ran to visit."


    Then Kuang Sen, who came back, saw that ogut''s right hand was trembling and his palm was unnaturally open. He said kindly, "Hey, boy, is your hand cramped? Do you want me to pinch it for you?"


    Ogutto opened Kuang Sen, who was about to pinch his hand, and left without saying a word.


    The remaining two of his subordinates were suspicious, because this was not their young master''s style. Every time he asked for trouble, he would humiliate the other party and trample on it. How could he leave without any movement this time?


    Although two of his subordinates wanted to teach the easterners who didn''t give him a good look, their young master had already walked out of the field and quickly followed up.


    A subordinate chased up and asked, "young master, do you want us to go over and clean them up?"


    But at this time, the man saw the agony of ogut''s face, his face suddenly changed: "young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ogut murmured bitterly, "take me to the hospital. My hand may be broken."


    "What! How could... " Two of his men''s faces changed wildly, and then quickly sent ogut to the hospital.


    When ogut and others left, Fang Hao was about to leave, but Asher came up with her only bodyguard. This time, Asher looked at Qing Yilan and said, "you are very good. I hope I can have another bet with you in the final. I''d like to see how you can beat me if you can''t make a thousand


    Qing Yilan showed a smile: "I also want to see, without perspective glasses, how do you win me."


    "Ha ha, well, let''s rely on real Kung Fu in the end." Asher left.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao and Qing Yilan Kuang Sen walk out. On the way, Kuang Sen is very enthusiastic about Qing Yilan, and even takes the initiative to carry a bag to Qing Yilan. However, Qing Yilan is very indifferent and unwilling to talk to Kuang Sen.


    In this case, Kuang Sen''s face is not embarrassed at all. The cheeky thief finds some topics to chat up with Qing Yilan.


    Fang Hao didn''t open his mouth all the time, because his eyes were always looking at Fu lengxin outside. Sure enough, Fang Hao saw that Fu lengxin saw aishier go out, and quickly welcomed him up. His expression was humble, he bowed his body slightly, and he said something to aihill with a smile on his face.


    Later, Fang Hao saw that aisher said something impatiently, and then left with his bodyguard, leaving Fu lengxin with a bitter face at the gate of the stadium.


    At this moment, Fang Hao felt the eyes cast by Wen Xiao in the crowd, and Fang Hao nodded slightly toward Wen Xiao.


    After that, Fang Hao and Kuang senqing Yilan walked out of the resort. Kuang Sen kept saying that he invited Qing Yilan to have a meal and drink all the way, but Qing Yilan was extremely indifferent and did not agree at all.


    However, Kuang Sen, who did not give up, seemed to see Fang Hao beside him, and then his eyes lit up. He said with a smile, "brother Hao, let''s go. Can we go to dinner together?"


    "You''ve been eliminated. Are you still in the mood to eat?" Fang Hao understood the potential meaning of the animal in an instant, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Well, I still care about winning or losing? What''s more, if you lose, you''ll have to eat. Go, I''ll treat you. Anything you want will do Kuang Sen patted his chest and could not help looking at the side of the cool Qing Yi Lan.


    Fang Hao smile: "good, where to go?"


    "Cantor Hotel, I heard that there are roast sheep, which is a major feature." Kuang Sen wanted to open his mouth, then turned his head and said to Qing Yilan with a smile on his face: "you see, brother Hao has agreed. You must also go."


    Qing Yilan did not agree, Kuang Sen immediately beamed and said excitedly, "what do you want to eat? I''ll call them and let them do it. If they don''t, they have to do it now!"


    Fang Hao looked at Kuang Sen suspiciously. The tone was quite big. It seemed that he and the guy were very mysterious.


    Immediately, Fang haogang was going to rent the car in the sunny day hotel, but Kuang Sen immediately called out, "take my car."


    With that, the guy took out the remote control and pressed it. Suddenly, a long bulletproof Land Rover appeared in front of him. Fang Hao and Qing Yilan were surprised to see it. Because this kind of car is mass-produced, there are not many in the world. I didn''t expect that this guy actually had such a one.


    Fang Hao subconsciously asked: "you and a car, the rent should be a lot of it?"


    Because Fang Hao saw that the car had a driver. He had known Kuang Sen before, and he didn''t see this guy in the car, so he asked.As soon as he said this, Kuang Sen''s eyes lit up, and then he showed a look of gratitude to Fang Hao. Then he straightened his chest and said with great pride: "this is what I bought here, and the driver is hired by me. Ha ha, although this car is not as good as mine, it is still OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao immediately understood what this guy''s expression of gratitude meant. He was grateful for his help and made him greatly installed in front of Qing Yilan!


    Fang Hao let the car of Xuri hotel go back by himself, and then sat in with Qing Yilan.


    The extended version is indeed spacious. There are even refrigerators, red wine, and Cuban cigars. As soon as he got on the car, Kuang Sen secretly took out a bottle of drink from the refrigerator and handed it to Qing Yilan with a smile: "Miss Qing, take it and drink it slowly."


    Qing Yilan shakes her head to show that she is not thirsty. Then Kuang Sen is embarrassed for a moment, but immediately laughs again and hands the drink to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. The animal was indeed lustful and despised his friend. Fang Hao took it, opened it and drank it hard. He found it was juice. He asked curiously, "what kind of juice is this? It tastes strange. Fuelosophy, what is this?"


    Kuang Sen saw that the fruit juice that he had collected and turned into a lady''s preparation was spoiled by Fang Hao. He even said that it tasted strange. He was suddenly angry and said, "this is a high-end juice drink of Baishi. It only produces 10000 bottles a year. You can''t buy it even if you have money. A bottle is sold for $500 or 600. You still think it''s strange!"


    Fang Hao was surprised. Isn''t NIMA''s juice? As for selling it so expensive? Fang Hao said that he didn''t understand. After drinking two more drinks, he still didn''t taste all kinds of mysteries. However, in front of Kuang Sen, he was nothing, but in front of Qing Yilan, he couldn''t show himself any more.


    So Fang Hao just said a light: "OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Kuang Sen turned his eyes and didn''t want to talk to Fang Hao.


    After a while, we arrived at the grand Cantor hotel. Kuangsen seemed to be a familiar guest here. Without introducing himself, someone called Mr. Kuang to welcome him. Moreover, his face was not only a formulaic service smile, but also a little flattering.


    Immediately, Fang Hao understood why it was so. Kuang Sen took out a few hundred dollar bills. The girl of the hotel immediately bowed down and took it with her hands. She said happily, "thank you, Mr. Kuang."


    "Well, without much nonsense, we''ll have an elegant room for the three of us and a roast whole sheep." Kuang Sen''s command of the mouth, Niu Bi''s local tyrant posture.


    Fang Hao took a look at Qing Yilan and found that this woman was completely unmoved by Kuang Sen''s local tyrant period, as if he had no relationship with her.


    After a while, under the leadership of the hotel lady, I came to an extremely spacious and luxurious room. However, in this luxurious room, near the balcony, there was a groove and a brand-new metal frame. It looked very abrupt.


    After a while, Fang Hao knew what the groove and shelf were for, because the chef of Cantor Hotel and several helpers came in with a cart and actually roasted whole sheep on site.


    This momentum is indeed a luxury service.


    Of course, in the baking process, the hotel did not neglect Fang Hao three people, constantly on a lot of special snacks, as well as a variety of fine and expensive fruit.


    Kuang Sen saw Fang Hao and Qing Yilan with a look of surprise. He said with a smile, "how is it interesting? When I first came here, I was also very surprised. Did you see that the chef is your Chinese. "


    Sure enough, the chef is indeed the face of an oriental. Hearing Kuang Sen say so, the Chef immediately raised his head, smiling at Fang Hao and Qing Yilan, and said in Mandarin, "Hello, welcome to Cantor hotel."


    Fang Hao nodded with a smile. He found that the cook''s facial features and Han people were special. He should be from southern Xinjiang. When he saw the people in southern Xinjiang, Fang Hao thought of the terrorists in Zhonghai City, and the cute little girl named Issa. He also felt that the little girl was very pitiful. He lost her father and suffered a terrible attack. He didn''t know about it Is there any shadow in her mind?


    However, since that time, Fang Hao has never seen the cute little girl again, but he has a bit of missing in his heart. Especially the little girl said that he looked at her with color. Thinking of this, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Qing Yilan saw Fang Hao''s inexplicable smile and couldn''t help asking: "brother Hao, what are you laughing at?"


    "I think of a very lovely little girl and can''t help laughing."


    "Is that your daughter?" She became curious when she was in Langdon.


    "Bullshit, where do I have children? I''ve been guessed." Fang Hao shook his head depressed.


    The conversation between them is in Mandarin. He thought Kuang Sen couldn''t understand. Although this guy has an oriental face, there are too many oriental people who can''t speak Mandarin abroad.


    But to their surprise, this guy actually put in a word, using standard Mandarin: "ha ha, brother Hao, you don''t like little Lori, do you?"


    "Get out of here Fang Hao, who came back to his mind, said angrily. Thanks to this guy, he could say such a thing, although Fang Hao still likes little Lori, but how can this kind of thing come out!


    "Are you also a Chinese?" Immediately, Fang Hao is surprised to ask.


    "No, I''m Chinese, XJP. Of course, my ancestors are Chinese. Speaking of it, I''m also of Chinese blood." Kuang Sen laughs.


    "XJP people? It''s no wonder that most people in your country can speak Mandarin. "


    "Yes, it''s the official language." Kuang Sen laughed, then turned to see Qing Yilan, very attentive way: "Miss Qing, I have a lot of yearning for gambling masters. I don''t know how much I learned from my childhood. Unfortunately, those so-called masters are not so good. I haven''t learned anything. Today, Miss Qing may not know. I have been sitting at a table next to me and saw Miss Qing''s skillful and unpredictable gambling skills. I''m real I admire and look forward to it. I think Miss Qing is likely to win the position of the king of gamblers. "


    At the moment, Kuang Sen said very seriously, his eyes burning at Qing Yilan.


    Qing Yilan subconsciously looked at Kuang Sen''s thick hands, his face showed a strange color, and his heart was full of resentment. Gambling skills rely on his hands and eyes. A pair of thick hands is very difficult to use flexibly. In other words, Kuang Sen has no talent in gambling skills. He can learn something, which is ten times more than others. It is absolutely not surprising that those who taught him to gamble The man of art is this guy, so talented!


    However, seeing from Kuang Sen''s helping him just now, although Qing Yilan did not want to see this guy''s hospitality, she still didn''t hurt people''s confidence, so she said with a smile: "everything needs constant persistence and hard work to be successful."


    "Yes, that''s what I think. I think that as long as I stick to it, I will become a real expert in gambling." Kuang Sen''s classical Chinese was overjoyed, as if he had been affirmed by Qing Yilan, full of confident response.Fang Hao murmured in his heart: "I think it''s enough!"


    In the conversation that followed, Qing Yilan and Fang Hao gradually found that Kuang Sen''s enthusiasm for Qing Yilan was not because of her beauty or liking, but because of Kuang Sen''s enthusiasm for gambling.


    This makes Qing Yilan feel relaxed. Just now, she thought that this guy made her mind. She didn''t have a good look on this guy all the way. After all, Kuang Sen is like an orangutan, which really makes Qing Yilan unable to arouse half interest.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Fang Hao was eating roast whole sheep and drinking good wine together, Wen Xiao and other four people, with a fat man, quickly hid in the secret stronghold of Jiang Qiang, a member of the dark group here.


    And this fat man just swallowed the 6 billion US dollars paid by Chen Yan Wang, Zhao Fengjiao and others.


    At the moment, Fu lengxin is sitting on a stool. In front of him is a grim looking Wen Xiao. Although Wen Xiao sends out amazing evil spirit, Fu lengxin''s body can''t stop shaking.


    However, in the face of Wen Xiao''s question, Fu lengxin gritted his teeth and did not answer. Although he suffered countless fists and feet during the period, he was completely beaten into a pig''s head, but Fu lengxin did not say the whereabouts of the six billion yuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Wen Xiao frowned coldly: "you''d better cooperate, otherwise you can''t live."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. I can''t live even if I tell you. The six billion I''ve hidden well, you can''t find it." Fu lengxin has trills, but he is extremely firm.


    Wen Xiao instantly put out a foot, will pay lengxin kick from the stool to fly up, heavily hit the back of the wall, issued the body and the wall collision dull sound.


    And Fu lengxin''s miserable cry.


    But Fu lengxin still didn''t say the whereabouts of the six billion yuan. Wen Xiao looked coldly at Fu lengxin, then went out and called Fang Hao.


    "Boss, this guy has a hard mouth. He doesn''t say where the money is."


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who was still in the Cantor Hotel, went outside. After hearing Wen Xiao''s words, Fang Hao did not ask about the whereabouts of the six billion, but asked, "what happened to the mercenaries of the four crazy lion mercenaries?"


    "For the sake of safety, they killed two other people who were in the dark. They also killed them." Wen Xiao spoke coldly.


    "Well, I hope there is no news. You will continue to torture and I will come later." Fang Hao''s serious way.


    "OK, boss, there is one more thing. Listen to Jiang Qiang, it seems that we have been noticed by the crazy lion mercenary regiment." Wen Xiao''s expression is still the same, but the tone is dignified a few minutes.


    "They should pay attention to us because of Qing Yilan''s relationship. Don''t show that we are people of the underworld hall. Besides, at this time, you don''t have to follow me. Two people should pay attention to the situation of the dark world. These guys are underworld. They have to be on guard."


    "Yes."


    Fang Hao hung up the phone, but the pressure doubled at the moment. Qing Yilan''s promotion must have attracted many people''s attention. There were too many enemies of Wang Laowu and too many people who would be disadvantageous to Qing Yilan. All forces were not good at fighting. Fang Hao had no background here, so he felt very passive.


    Standing outside and smoking a cigarette, Fang Hao suddenly remembered Kuang Sen, who was eating mutton and wine in the house at the moment. His eyes brightened. He could see that this guy''s family background was not simple, and he had great respect and respect for Qing Yilan


    As a result, Fang Hao lost his cigarette end, and then walked back again. He saw Kuang Sen''s face solemnly listening to what Qing Yilan said. Fang Hao guessed that it was about gambling skills.


    Go to listen to it, sure enough, Qing Yilan is teaching Kuang Sen some basic gambling skills, even if the basic, Kuang Sen also listen to infatuated.


    After they finished, Qing Yilan went to the bathroom. When there were only Fang Hao and Kuang sen in the room, Fang Hao suddenly showed a wry smile and sighed: "Alas..."


    Kuangsen listened, his face was stunned, and then he said in a loud voice: "brother Hao, what are you sighing about? What''s the problem? You said to me, although we have known each other for a short time, but you have a good appetite for me. I''ll help you settle down! Is there a lack of money? What if I lend you ten million dollars first? "


    Fang Hao thought that this guy was a local tyrant, but he didn''t expect that this guy was a local tyrant. He only knew him for a few days, and he could lend him 10 million yuan. This is not what the local tyrant can describe. He is a rich man!


    Immediately, Fang Hao had an idea: "well, if you can lend me 10 million yuan, of course it is good."


    "Hey, little thing, give me the account number, and I''ll send someone to transfer money to you right away!" Kuangsen is extremely heroic.


    Decisively, Fang Hao directly gave Kuang Sen an account. Immediately, Kuang Sen made a phone call in front of Fang Hao. After a while, a message came from Fang Hao''s mobile phone. His account actually increased by 10 million US dollars in such a short time.


    Just now, Fang Hao thought it was this casual remark. Even if he wanted to lend it to him, I''m afraid it would be 10 million RMB. What he didn''t expect was that it was actually US dollars, which was six or seven times different.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t want to borrow money. However, the other party''s practice made Fang Hao feel that this guy was indeed a person he could make friends with, so he said, "this is one of them. To be honest, I have another thing to ask for."


    "Come on, Kuang Sen, since you''re a brother, your business is my business. You say, there are few things I''m unfair about." Kuang Sen''s face was also serious. He seemed to feel that what Fang Hao said next was extraordinary.


    "You can see that ogut today is very unfriendly to Qing Yilan, and this is one of them. To be honest, we have been assassinated and attacked several times in the past two days. The power of the other side is very terrible, and even the cruel people here are hard to provoke." Fang Hao finished and looked at Kuang sen in his eyes.


    Kuang Sen''s expression was stunned, and then he became serious again. His eyes were awe inspiring: "do you mean that someone wants to do harm to miss Qing?"


    "That''s right."


    "Who are they? Brother Hao, I don''t want to give up. After all, it''s not my territory. I need to find out these forces before I can analyze how to do it. I hope you can understand. " Kuang Sen thought for a while, then solemnly opened his mouth.Fang Hao didn''t understand his face, but his heart was relaxed. If Kuang Sen agreed without thinking about it, Fang Hao would feel unreliable. However, Kuang Sen was so solemn and did not promise. This shows that this guy is not so rude and does things properly. Such a person is the object of cooperation.


    Fang Hao said faintly: "there are several forces, which are very large. The first is the dark world of the big gangs here. The second is Brandt, President of the gambling Association. In addition, there is a veteran of the freedom, and another is from the mad lion mercenary Corps."


    Kuang Sen''s face did not change. After half a ring, he began to say, "no more?"


    Fang Hao was glad to see Kuang Sen''s expression. He didn''t change his face after hearing so many big forces. It shows that this guy is quite confident. It seems that he has found a good helper.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, because Kuang Sen asked him a sentence that almost made Fang Hao vomit blood: "you just said that I don''t know any of these guys except Brandt. Are they very good?"


    "My God, why don''t you know anything?" Fang Hao was really depressed. He thought this guy had a plan in mind because he didn''t pay attention to those forces. He didn''t expect that this guy didn''t understand at all. He didn''t change his face. In fact, he was confused!


    Kuang Sen said with a smile: "brother Hao, don''t worry. Although I don''t know, I will know soon if I know. However, no matter how powerful the other party is, I will send people to protect Miss Qing. Miss Qing is the most insightful future gambling king I have ever met in my life."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao looks happy: "thank you very much."


    "Thank you. We are good friends. We should do everything for our friends." Kuang Sen haughtily laughed.


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly got a little curious: "how do you say Qing Yilan has a good eye?"


    Suddenly, Kuang Sen showed a somewhat shy expression of embarrassment, some wryly said: "Miss Qing said I am very savvy, adhere to it, must be the next king of gamblers."


    "Pooh." Fang Hao just took a sip of whisky, and heard Kuang Sen''s words, he immediately burst out. A smile kept pounding Fang Hao''s mouth, but Fang Hao''s animal was forced to suppress it, but the sequel was some blushing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Brother Hao, what''s wrong with you?" Kuangsen glared at the bull''s eyes and said in surprise.


    "Nothing, nothing. Qing Yilan really has a good eye. I think brother, as long as you stick to it, you are also a gambler''s material. However, there is a long way to go. Brother should work hard." Fang Hao''s face is serious, but his facial muscles are shaking. You can know how hard Fang Hao is choking at the moment.


    "That''s great, brother Hao. I didn''t expect you to have such a good vision. The guys who taught me before were definitely a group of blind people. They said that I couldn''t practice any advanced gambling skills in my life. Hum, I''ll become the king of gamblers and win all those who look down on me."


    Kuang Sen glared at the bull''s eyes and looked serious. Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing. However, Fang Haoji quickly restrained his smile and held it hard.


    "Brother Kuang Sen, I just thought you would become the king of gamblers. I couldn''t help laughing for you. Don''t mind."


    "How can I mind, brother Ho, you are my best friend. Have a drink!" Kuang Sen''s face was excited and happy, because it seemed that it was the first time that he met the affirmation of others.


    At the moment, kuangsen picked up a whole bottle of whisky, banged a bottle with Fang Hao, raised his neck and dried it.


    Fang Hao was also happy because Kuang Sen promised to send someone to protect Qing Yilan, which shared Fang Hao''s pressure. Although Fang Hao didn''t see a bodyguard of Kuang Sen, according to the guess of Kuang Sen''s background, this guy would never have no bodyguard, or he could not say that he was allowed to be around. Otherwise, such a local tyrant without a bodyguard would easily encounter bad people!


    At this time, Kuang Sen took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, and said in a loud voice: "chicken, investigate some forces for Laozi to see how powerful they are. One is the president of the gambling Association, the other is the veteran of the free collar Well, Hogo, what''s the name of that guy


    "The old man of the free collar is stie, the guy in the dark world is maderbila, and there''s another named thors." Fang Hao said it all at once.


    Immediately, kuangsen said several names to the phone, and asked him to quickly investigate out, and then tell him.


    Soon, Qing Yilan came back, and Fang Hao and Kuang Sen were very happy. One was to find a helper, the other was to feel that they had a bosom friend. They were all happy that the wine would be endless.


    In a short time, Fang Hao did not know how expensive the whisky was, because Kuang Sen, a local tyrant, would never drink cheap wine.


    Not enough. The whisky is a little high. At the moment, both Fang Hao and Kuang Sen have a good amount of wine, but they can''t help but feel a little bit up. Kuang Sen''s strength is a little weaker than Fang Hao''s. Kuang Sen''s three bottles of wine are already drunk.


    The three wanted to talk for a while. Kuang Sen''s phone rang. After connecting, it was the chicken calling guy in his mouth. The tone of the other party was very serious: "young master, those people are extremely terrible guys here. Everyone''s power is huge. The young master asked me to investigate. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Big? What a big fart! In front of Kuang Sen, they are all clowns. I have nothing to do with them Kuang Sen glared at the bull''s eyes and yelled in a loud voice.


    "Well Young master, you should think twice. We have no foundation here. How can we fight against others? " The chicken on the phone is in a hurry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Send four bodyguards to me right away. In the Cantor Hotel, No. 606, the top expensive ward. Yes, I said, now!" Kuangsen hung up impatiently.


    Then, grinning to Qing Yilan, he said happily: "Miss Qing, sit down quickly. I called four bodyguards. After that, they will protect you for 24 hours. Don''t worry. Those guys who want to do harm to you don''t want to touch your hair. I kuangssen will do it."


    Fang Hao listened to this, but the wine also rose. He picked up a glass of wine and handed it to Qing Yilan. He picked up a bottle of wine and said to Kuang Sen, "thank you, brother. Thank you."


    "It''s out of the ordinary!" Kuang Sen is drunk to mention a bottle of wine, and Fang Hao bang, and then a happy face and Qing Yilan clink a cup.


    Qing Yi Lan already understood how to return a responsibility, showed sincere smile: "thank you."


    After listening to Qing Yilan''s thanks, Kuang Sen suddenly showed a bitter look. He even sobbed in front of two people''s faces.


    Just think of a big old man, crying like a little daughter-in-law in front of you, which is absolutely unbearable.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Qing Yilan can''t help but get goose bumps.


    However, when Kuang Sen said a word, they were silent for a moment. Kuang Sen choked: "you don''t know, I was full of enthusiasm for gambling since I was a child. As a result, my father, my mother, my friends and everyone said that I was clumsy, and I would never try to develop any advanced gambling skills in my life. However, those" masters "who I spent a lot of money on gambling skills, though, were not enough However, due to face, I didn''t say that I couldn''t, but it was also a euphemism to say that I was not suitable for this field, and I had no talent If you meet me this year, the only thing I want to do is to be a gambler together with youAt the moment, Fang Hao and Qing Yilan showed a strange look of embarrassment, because they were only comforting this guy. They didn''t expect that a word of consolation could make Kuang Sen so embarrassed.


    Two people some in the heart cannot bear to accompany Kuang Sen to drink wine.


    Soon, the four bodyguards called by Kuang Sen came as expected. They were all oriental faces, and Fang Hao immediately noticed that these four people were extraordinary. They had the smell of military blood. The evil spirit on their bodies showed that these guys had experienced a lot of life and death struggle, and they could gather such strong evil spirit.


    At the same time, Fang Hao noticed the walking steps of the four men. He could almost conclude that these four guys were definitely practitioners, and they were very superb.


    Kuang Sen was proud to introduce: "these four skills are very good, of course, they are not the most skilled, their most powerful is the use of weapons, everyone is a hundred hit shooting master, so as long as they protect Miss Qing, generally come to dozens of people, unless the other side all use guns, otherwise absolutely can''t embarrass Miss Qing."


    Fang Hao agreed with Kuang Sen''s words. Kung Fu has a limited role in modern weapons. Even if the best martial arts master can keep a bullet, it will definitely add to his strength if he is a martial arts master with a super strong shooting technique. So, if these four people are the only ones, there are dozens of bandits. I''m afraid it''s really hard to get rid of them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    With four bodyguards to protect Qing Yilan, Fang Hao is quite relieved. At the same time, Fang Hao has a certain understanding of Kuang Sen. although he has not been in contact for a long time, according to Fang Hao''s experience for so many years, Kuang Sen belongs to the kind of person who is worthy of trust.


    In these contacts, Fang Hao has been observing in secret and found some very unusual things. The guy''s beard is scratched, and his face has been made up to some extent. This is impossible for a man under normal circumstances, except for the change of state. Therefore, the only explanation is that this guy is in disguise So many bodyguards don''t need it. They should be afraid of being recognized.


    Very rich, very fond of gambling skills, disguised Fang Hao observed a series of information, all pointing to a rumored person.


    This is the ultimate reason for Fang Hao''s trust. If it is that person, there is no conflict of interest with him. In addition, he loves gambling and adores Qing Yilan, which is absolutely not easy to pretend.


    As a result, Fang Hao hands Qing Yilan to Kuang Sen''s bodyguard. He feels relieved.


    Of course, Qing Yilan has been following Fang Hao all the time, and Fang Hao is really at ease. However, he has more important things, which are not suitable for Qing Yilan to participate in, so he has to make Kuang Sen''s idea.


    Even so, with four new bodyguards, Fang Hao quietly told Qing Yilan that after she returned to the Sunrise Hotel, she could not go out. As soon as these bodyguards changed, he would be informed immediately.


    At the same time, Fang Hao went to the tallest building of Xuri hotel for the safest plan. It was a private place owned by the owner of the hotel, Morse.


    When the guard saw Fang Hao''s arrival, his face changed greatly and went in to report.


    At the moment, Morse, who was colluding with a woman, turned pale when he heard the report from his subordinates. Since he suffered a loss last time, he did not want to seek revenge on Fang Hao and his party. However, he was well informed and found that those who attacked Fang Hao and his party were people living in the dark world!


    Under such circumstances, Morse plans to wait and see the change. Of course, he would like the dark world to clean up Fang Hao and others, which can be regarded as revenge for him. But if the dark world can''t clean up Fang Hao, Morse is certainly not Fang Hao''s opponent.


    As a result, he was shocked by the news. KUNLANG, the second leader of the dark world, took dozens of people to find trouble with Fang Hao and others. As a result, he was cleaned up by the most beautiful cold and beautiful woman around Fang Hao. According to the information on the boy''s information, the woman was simply a devil with an angel face and showed his fighting power Les felt his fingers when he heard it.


    If one of his subordinates is so strong, Fang Hao, who is the most afraid of him, will not have to say that the dark world has no way to deal with him. He Morse has self-knowledge. He has many subordinates, but he may not be the opponent of those people. The key is that once his revenge does not kill all of them, then his molls'' easy life will come to an end Well, there are some mysterious masters in the East who want to deal with him secretly. Morse has three heads and six arms. I''m afraid he will be finished.


    Therefore, Morse is smart. When he encounters a terrible enemy and cannot be eliminated, Morse''s approach is to simply let the other side run wild and even join in when appropriate.


    As for face? Morse scoffed at him most. If he had to face it, he would have died in Las Vegas, where people eat people and spit bones. I don''t know how many times he would have died.


    However, at the moment, heard Fang Hao unexpectedly come to the door, Morse''s first thought is that his subordinates offend the God of killing?


    In the heart is extremely frightened, Fang Hao''s fierce seems to have gone deep into his heart. Yes, he turned pale at the moment, and his stumbling opponent called out: "please come in quickly."


    In fact, no one invited him at all. Fang Hao had already come in. Fang Hao knew that people in these places, unlike those in China, paid little attention to face, but only to interests. Morse would not take risks against himself when his vital interests were not threatened.


    Fang Hao also deeply understood that if he was weak in front of a smart guy who I was not easy to control, the result would be to let the other party no longer fear, and only high-profile and strong hegemony could keep Morse down.


    So Fang Hao didn''t wait for his men to pass on, but he put them down directly and came to Morse''s office.


    As a boss of a hotel, his daily office is very few. He has a lot of people to help him with his work. The most important thing for Morse is to look at the accounts every day.


    At the moment, Morse is looking at Fang Hao nervously. A secretary with a rather hot figure beside him is also trembling. She has known for a long time that several killing stars from the East live in the hotel. She is like a devil. Seeing this Oriental man, she is immediately afraid that because of the conflict between Morse and these killing stars, she suffers from the disaster of pond fish.


    However, fortunately, the Oriental man came in and started without saying anything different. He just looked at Morse coldly, and his terrible murderous spirit was released without reservation.Morse, his men, and the Secretary seemed to be out of breath with the air of Indescribability.


    Morse sat all the time. In fact, he wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have the courage to find that his legs were weak and he couldn''t stand up!


    Then he knew that he had a smile worse than crying: "Mr. Fang, please sit down. If you have anything, please do not hesitate to ask."


    Morse was so low-key that he did not dare to blame the Oriental man who came in without communication, and his men did not dare to speak out.


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything. He looked at the hot woman. Morse''s eyes lit up immediately. Then he said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, if you value this woman, please call her. If she doesn''t serve Mr. Fang well, I''ll kill her!"


    On hearing this, Morse''s secretary turned pale and shivered, but he did not dare to say anything against it.


    Fang Hao was stunned, then looked at Morse with appreciation, and said faintly, "I have your heart. I have something to help you with today."


    Fang Hao didn''t say what it was. Morse immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice, nodding like pounding garlic, and said in a hurry: "Mr. Fang, please tell me what you want."


    Fang Hao took a look at some of the men next to Morse and the secretary.


    Morse''s face moved, and he was really very clever. He said to his staff and his secretary, "you go out first. I''ll talk to Mr. Fang."


    "Yes


    Several of his men and the Secretary, as if granted amnesty, left Morse''s office and shut the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Seeing that all his men had left, Morse immediately summoned up his courage to stand up with a flattering smile on his face. The bullet tipped hadao pushed his chair to the past and indicated to Fang Hao to sit down.


    Fang Hao did not refuse. He sat down, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. Originally, he wanted to light it by himself, but he was surprised to find that Morse had lit it for Fang Hao himself, smiling all over his face and playing the role of a grey grandson.


    Nodding, Fang Hao light way: "do you hate me?"


    "I dare not." Morse quickly shook his head and denied, with a serious face.


    Fang Hao''s mouth curled up a bit of weird radian, but in his heart, he knew that this guy didn''t dare to, but he didn''t want to, but it was very good. He could only roar at this guy.


    "The first thing is, you send someone within the scope of the hotel to protect Miss Qing Yilan. If she has any mistakes, do you know my means?" Fang Hao looked at Morse, who was like a classmate.


    As soon as Morse heard this, he could not help but feel relieved. It was such a small thing. He nodded quickly: "this is a small matter. I will do it well, and there will be no mistakes."


    "Remember, is absolutely not with any mistake, understand? For example, a group of people attacked like last time. If something similar happens again, do you know the consequences? " Fang Hao''s tone was calm, but it stopped in Morse''s ears, which made him sweat.


    "Yes, yes, I will. It will never happen again, even if God comes! " Morse made a statement immediately.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly, and then said again: "the second thing, I don''t embarrass you. If someone you can''t deal with breaks in, you just need to inform me immediately and drag it to me. OK?"


    "Yes, yes, I understand." Morse breathed a sigh of relief again, thinking that if it was maderbila, the boss of the dark world, he would not dare to stop him.


    "Well, just these two things, you do well and I will keep you safe. If you can''t do well, I will send you to hell!" Fang Hao stood up and flicked off his cigarette end. The light in his hand flashed and then he threw it away.


    Suddenly, Morse saw the computer on his desk, instantly deleted the crackling fire, and was scrapped in an instant.


    As the host, Morse did not have the slightest temper, but gaped at a thin steel needle inserted into the computer.


    Turning around, Fang Hao had already walked out of the door. At this moment, Morse was sweating profusely. With such a small steel needle, it could hardly be prevented. If it was shot on the head, could it still live?


    Being frightened by Fang Hao''s hand, Morse made up his mind again that he must not be the enemy of the East like these demons, otherwise he would never be able to escape the revenge and murder of Fang Hao and others.


    Immediately, Morse called his men to focus on the security of the Sunrise Hotel, and sent a large number of people to guard the floor where Qing Yilan was located, that is, the downstairs outside the window. Some people were also sent to stand guard. No one should have the opportunity to attack Qing Yilan. This is not to protect Qing Yilan, but to protect his own life!


    Out of the room, Fang Hao led by Guo Rong, who came to Jiang Qiang, to a secret place where Fu lengxin was detained. He was very relieved and prepared for the safety of Qing Yilan, which was even safer than the protection of several of his people. After all, they had too few hands, but Morse had a lot of hands.


    I came to an underground parking lot and went deep into a dark area. Only security guards would come here. Jiang Qiang''s identity was the security guard of the underground parking lot, so fu lengxin was arrested here. It was quite safe and secret.


    Wen Xiao was there, and each face was a little cold. Even if the ghost hand was a laughing animal all day long, his face was dignified at the moment, because the target task was caught, but the money still did not fall.


    After a while, Fang Hao went into an isolated room. In the dim light, Fu lengxin curled up in a corner. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Fu lengxin raised his head nervously, and then saw a familiar person.


    Almost instantaneously, Fu lengxin recognized Fang Hao and was stunned: "is it you? Aren''t you the woman''s bodyguard? I didn''t expect you were hired by them. "


    Fang Hao sat on the only stool with a cool look, smoked calmly and didn''t speak. He left Fu lengxin''s self-care emotion there and remained unmoved.


    "Say, brother, are you the leader of this operation?" Fu lengxin, seeing Fang Hao, did not speak and asked again.


    As a result, Fang Hao took out his mobile phone and looked at what he was looking at. It seemed that he had not heard Fu lengxin''s words. He was fascinated by the information collected by a group of young ladies under Qing Xiaofeng''s hands, and then handed it to Guo Rong for sorting out, which was handed over to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is looking for something useful from the news, so he is very serious and absorbed.


    Fu Leng Xin saw that his words didn''t get the slightest reply, and he couldn''t help being a bit anxious: "it''s killing or cutting you, but you''re saying something. It''s a matter of not speaking."At the moment, Fang Hao finished reading, digested some useful information, and then immediately called Guo Rong. He said, "you go and pay attention to maderbila, the boss of the dark world. It is said that this guy is going to do it himself."


    "Yes, brother. We''re going." Guo Rongli carved stretch straight body, the other party Haojing a gift.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly.


    Fang Hao didn''t avoid Fu lengxin just now. Although he only said a word, Fu lengxin still caught some unusual information. First, I''m afraid the young man in front of him is really the leader of these people.


    However, he should not be the second person in Huadun''s army when he comes from the United Army?


    At this moment, pay Leng Xin''s heart is dignified, if his guess is right, that trouble is big.


    However, Fu lengxin thought about it for a second, but he still gave up the idea. He swallowed the money of the consortium, so he would not disturb the Chinese military. This is too much of a fuss.


    Even so, Fu lengxin still felt that the young man in front of him seemed to have a lot of money in front of him. Seeing Fang HAOSI, he did not pay any attention to him. Instead, he made Fu lengxin feel as if there were ants crawling again. He couldn''t help but say again: "you die, I will never tell where the money is!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao dealt with the matter at hand, then looked at Fu lengxin with a strange smile. He said naturally: "introduce myself, my name is Fang Hao. I''m entrusted with the boss of several companies to come to you. My name is Fang Hao, and I''m also the leader of this operation. You can put forward any opinions to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "Fang Hao? Never heard of it! But you have been asked by them to come and arrest me, and you don''t know how much they will give you? " Fu Leng''s new eyes turned, and he opened his mouth mysteriously.


    Fang Hao looked at Fu Leng Xin lightly, and then said with a smile, "how much do you intend to give me to let me let you go?"


    Fu lengxin was stunned: "how do you know I have this idea?"


    "To be frank, I''m not used to beating around the bush." Fang Hao had a cold look.


    "Well, I''ll give you 100 million. How about you let me go?" Fu lengxin thought about it, and then he gritted his teeth.


    It is very difficult for a guy who can pay for the money, regardless of the life and death of his family.


    But Fang Hao''s face showed a smile rather than a smile, did not open his mouth.


    Fu lengxin frowned: "how much is there for you? I''ll double it for you. How can you be sure you won''t suffer?"


    "They promised me half of the money you''d swallowed in return."


    After Fang Hao said a word, he saw Fu lengxin''s face, which had been beaten into a pig''s head. His whole facial features were twisted. He looked at Fang Hao fiercely and said angrily, "how can it be! How can they give you half! "


    "If I can''t make it back, they won''t get a dime, but after I get back, do you say they give me half high?" Fang Hao looks like a smile.


    Fu lengxin''s face was ugly, but his eyes were full of joy. He closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Fang Hao sneered: "if you give them twice what they gave me, I will really let you go. This is what you said."


    "I''ve been dreaming, and they''ve given you twice as much. That doesn''t mean that I''ve called out all the money. How could it be? I won''t say it when I die." Fu lengxin is very firm.


    Fang Hao sneered and asked, "there is no room for discussion?"


    "Maybe you will not die if you don''t believe me."


    Obviously, Fu Leng Xin really answered that sentence at the moment. Birds die for food, and people die for money. For the six billion yuan, he really gambles his own life. Typically, he wants money but not life.


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "as long as you hand over the money, I can guarantee your life safety, and even ensure the safety of your family members in China. Can you think clearly that it is worth killing your family and your little life for the sake of money?"


    "Needless to say, who would believe that? After I give you the money, you kill me. Who knows? I''m not a three-year-old. " Fu lengxin sneered.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, and then stood up directly, and did not intend to continue to ask.


    Then he called Jiang Qiang, who gave orders in a mysterious and low voice. After listening, Jiang Qiang looked strange, but he nodded again and again.


    After a while, Jiang Qiang went out, this time the ghost hand curiously came up: "boss, what do you want him to do? I see that guy''s face is strange."


    "He didn''t have a computer to download. He didn''t have to move any more medicine." Fang Hao is a mysterious smile.


    "Why?" Ghost hands are more curious.


    Fang Hao looked at Wen Xiao beside him, and his face was full of strange things. There was something wrong with Fang Hao''s eyes, which made Fang Hao laugh bitterly. The woman probably heard all of them.


    Fang Hao was too lazy to explain with the ghost hand: "wait a moment, you will know, you go to help me do something."


    The ghost hand suddenly came to strength, the look flies Yang way: "what matter?"


    "I''ll call Qing Xiaofeng. You can pick up two people later." Fang Hao ordered.


    "Hello, is it a beauty?" The eyes of the ghost hand shine.


    "You''re a smart boy." Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Well, boss, I''ve never been stupid." Ghost hand very depressed mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qiang was very efficient, and soon brought what Fang Hao wanted, and the ghost hand also brought in a gorgeous beauty. Although she was a young lady, she still made her eyes shine, especially when she was dressed. She brought two women. The other one surprised Fang Hao. She didn''t expect to grow into such a pair Even if you can''t do anything, someone is willing to pay for a dinosaur?


    However, Fang Hao didn''t show anything. He nodded to Jiang Qiang. Jiang Qiang immediately put the computer in and tied Fu lengxin with a rope. Then he turned around and sat on the ground without moving his hands and feet.


    Immediately, Jiang Qiang took out two white pills, and then directly unscrewed Fu lengxin''s mouth and poured it down. Then he carefully watched Fu lengxin''s changes. Fu lengxin''s face changed greatly and growled: "what did you give me to eat? You''d better poison me and be caught by you. I don''t want to live. I don''t want money anyway


    Fang Hao stepped forward and squatted down slightly. He said with a smile, "you are my rich man. How can I possibly let you poison me? I am ready to let you enjoy it. I hope you will give me the money after enjoying it. You can rest assured that you will not die."Although Fang Hao''s meaning is definitely not poison, Fu lengxin can''t relax. He always feels that Fang Hao''s smile is full of evil taste.


    The next moment, Jiang Qiang has turned on the computer, and then click to open a video. As soon as the video is turned on, a burst of decadent sound comes out. What makes people listen is the spirit. This NIMA''s film is actually a MAO film, and it''s the best one.


    When Fang Hao saw that Fu lengxin''s face turned red and his pupils shrank, he stood up, clapped his hands, and called out to the outside, "let Lu Yanyi come in."


    At once, there was a fragrance outside the door. A slim, but protruding beauty came in, with a smile on her face. Fang Hao was a little hot. She began to miss her own woman in China!


    "Brother ho." Lu Yanyi called out in a Jiao voice and looked at the situation in the room. Her face was slightly stunned. She thought that brother Hao, the boss who had contracted them, wanted a woman, so she asked him to come over.


    At the beginning, she was puzzled. She even called one of the ugliest of their sisters. At that time, she thought that brother Hao had a strong taste.


    However, when she came in, there were actually four big men, one of whom was trapped. Lu Yanyi couldn''t help but smile and said, "brother Hao, how can you serve the four big men alone? Then I won''t be killed by grass."


    Fang Hao and several people listened to it, and immediately a Leng, Fang Hao wryly said: "you misunderstood, I called you, is to let you dance."


    Lu Yanyi was stunned and said in surprise, "dance? But I won''t


    "Is it always possible to twist your butt?" Fang Hao smiles awkwardly.


    "Well Of course Lu Yanyi glanced at Fang Hao with a blush, but she was thinking about what the boss wanted to play with.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care about the woman any more. He asked Jiang Qiang beside him, "how about the strength of the medicine?"


    Jiang Qiang immediately said: "brother Hao, don''t worry about it. The medicine I bought is absolutely the most powerful. It can''t be stopped."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "That''s good." Fang Hao nodded and then said to Lu Yanyi, "take off your clothes."


    "Ah? If there are so many people here, will you take it off? " Although Lu Yanyi belongs to miss Gan, she is still somewhat embarrassed.


    Fang Hao quickly explained: "just wear underwear. You''ll dance hot in the room with your buttocks twisted. Of course, how to seduce, how to come, how to seduce spirits, how to come. Do you understand? "


    "Oh, I understand, but brother Hao, do you twist with me?" Lu Yanyi looks at Fang Hao with a crimson face.


    "Well You can do it by yourself. Let''s go. " Fang Hao said that and went out, he was actually a fire of desire, really a bit worried that in the atmosphere of the decadent love action movies, plus the coquetry of beautiful women, he might really want to stop it!


    So, this Fang Hao this guy decisively walked out, left Jiang Qiang and ghost hand to operate inside.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Wen Xiao staring at himself strangely. Fang Hao immediately said with an embarrassed smile, "what are you looking at me for? I''m not comfortable."


    "Oh, our Lord Hades is not comfortable. This is a surprise to me." Wen Xiao did not have a cool look at the moment, strangely staring at Fang Hao, as if to see through Fang Hao.


    In the face of Wenxiao''s strange eyes, Fang Hao was really embarrassed. However, as soon as he turned his eyes, he said to Wen Xiao, "don''t think I thought it out. Miao Lang told me. How could I think of such a mean?"


    "No man has a good thing. Hum, you are no exception!" Wen Xiao cold hum, said the other party Hao is not waiting to see.


    Fang Hao said sorry to Miao Lang in his heart, and then went on to say, "you don''t know. But I was indignant when I heard Miao Lang tell Laozi about this method of torturing people. How could Xia Liu be so shameless and without humanitarian spirit? Mianlang was so ashamed at that time that he said he would never use this method in the future, You see, I''m serious. "


    "How do you use this method?" Coco Xiao looks at Fang Hao, the animal, making and acting.


    Fang Hao continued to be upright and said: "it''s not that this guy doesn''t get oil and salt, he doesn''t want money but he doesn''t want to die. If he succeeds, he will become a living horse doctor."


    "Forget it, I believe you. When I go back to the temple of the underworld, I can''t clean up the Miao wolf. I can come up with such a inhuman way!" Wen Xiao has some indignant ways.


    Fang Hao immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and once again murmured: Miao wolf, you have to help me carry this black pot!


    At this time, the decadent voices inside also spread out, and to the surprise of several people outside, it was obvious that Lu Yanyi was making waves inside. Fang Hao heard that, and the dog days were all hot and dry.


    I can''t help but look at the past towards Wen Xiao. To be honest, Wen Xiao is really beautiful. No matter how tall the figure is, the curve with concave and convex, and the beautiful face, any point makes the man can''t move his eyes, but the indifference of Wen Xiao makes most men dare not provoke him.


    However, at the moment, Fang Hao listened to the voice of those people spurting blood inside. He couldn''t help but look at Wen Xiao''s chest and buttocks.


    It seems to feel Fang Hao''s eyes, Wen Xiao instantly turned his head.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly startled. He quickly turned to the beginning. He felt guilty. If Wen Xiao saw his brother pig, he would not know how to deal with him.


    However, after Fang Hao moved his eyes, he didn''t see it. At the moment, coco Xiao''s face had never been flattered, and it was an expression that Fang Hao had never thought of.


    But it''s a pity that Fang Hao didn''t see it.


    Coco Xiao looked at Fang Hao bewitched, then took a deep breath, restrained his expression and muttered: "there is a thief''s heart, but no thief''s courage!"


    Fang Hao''s ears were sharp. He heard it, but he didn''t think deeply. He thought that Wen Xiao was talking about something else. At the moment, Fang Hao found that there was a woman standing where his eyes were pointing


    To be exact, it was one of the two women led by the ghost hand, named Luo Xiaofeng. After seeing the woman''s expression clearly, Fang Hao''s desire for fire aroused by the voice inside was actually at this moment like being poured a ladle of cold water, and the desire fire was instantly extinguished.


    Fang Hao suddenly wry smile, a woman can instantly put out a man''s desire * fire, this NIMA must say how heavy taste!


    Luo Xiaofeng saw Fang Hao was looking at her, and suddenly showed some shy expression. Niu Niu pinched her voice and said, "brother Hao."


    "Well." Fang Hao quickly narrowed his eyes. He was afraid he would throw up if he looked at it for a while.


    Although Fang Hao does not claim to be a judge by his appearance, Fang Hao knows that his heart capacity is still very limited. Even if you are teased, you will have an impulse to vomit and even hit the wall.


    "Brother Hao, I don''t charge you money. I like you very much. You are the most handsome man I have ever seen. Your charm makes my heart and liver tremble..." Luo Xiaofeng seems to be plucked up courage, soft weak each other Hao mouth.After listening to this sentence, Fang haorao was full of determination. At the moment, his stomach was also in a state of turmoil. He was very calm and subdued the strong discomfort in his stomach.


    Fang Hao didn''t dare to see Luo Xiaofeng''s "tender" confession. Fang Hao didn''t mean to attack others. He looked away and said, "Xiaofeng, I naturally know my charm, but I already have someone I like. I''m a traditional and dedicated person. I don''t need to talk about it. I hope you''ll find happiness in the future."


    Luo Xiaofeng looked disappointed, and then looked at the coco Xiao beside Fang Hao. She seemed to understand something and muttered: "thin as hemp, I really don''t know what''s good."


    Muttering, Luo Xiaofeng also stretched out her hand to drag her drooping chest, and arrogantly gazed at Wen Xiao with her eyes.


    This action happened to be seen by Fang Hao. Almost instantly, Fang Hao could no longer bear the river and sea in his stomach. In an instant, his body moved and rushed out like a ghost. At a corner, he suddenly gave out a shocking voice: "wow..."


    This sound comes and goes, in the room that decadent sound set off, appear extraordinary and strange.


    Then, Luo Xiaofeng''s face was startled and full of worry. She rushed to the past to express her concern for Fang Hao.


    Soon, Luo Xiaofeng''s tender voice came over there. Jiao didi said, "brother Hao, are you sick? Come on, you rely on me. I support your body. You can rest assured that I can support you. You don''t have to worry about me. Come on, brother Hao..."


    "Wow..." The sound of vomiting was about to stop. At this moment, it became high again.


    Even when Wen Xiao, who was standing in the distance, heard that funny look, he also showed a look that he couldn''t bear. However, he sighed: "you deserve to be abused."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Fang Hao tried to resist the impulse of kicking Luo Xiaofeng. He finally vomited the contents of his stomach and then vomited out some of the acid in his stomach. Then he covered his forehead, blocked his eyes, and blocked out his other palm. He wanted Luo Xiaofeng to shut up.


    Who knows, because cover eyes, so can''t see, palm unexpectedly touched a group of soft place.


    This moment, a voice in Fang Hao''s ear thought: "brother Hao, you can touch it if you want. I will not resist, but I will not defend you."


    Almost immediately, Fang Hao''s brain suddenly appeared Luo Xiaofeng''s "graceful" appearance, which had just calmed down a bit of nausea, and actually flourished again.


    So, the sad Fang Hao retched again for a long time, but not very far away Wen Xiao finally could not go on. He came to Luo Xiaofeng and said, "Xiaofeng, you go there to have a rest. Wait a minute, you still need you. You should have enough spirit."


    Luo Xiaofeng is taken away by Wen Xiao, and Fang Hao finally eases his strength. At the moment, Fang Hao''s spirit is depressed, but his heart is really killing. Thinking about him, he is also a party overlord. Unexpectedly, it is carried in the hands of a woman. It is a great shame to spread it out!


    His eyes were awe inspiring. He squeezed his fist and took a few deep breaths. Finally, he suppressed his violent mood.


    At this time, Wen Xiao came over and handed Fang Hao a piece of paper. When Fang Hao saw Wen Xiao''s beautiful face, he was moved by his sour nose at this moment. He saw hell just now and came to heaven. Fang Hao''s mood is really mixed and full of emotion.


    Sincerely said: "Wen Xiao, you are really beautiful."


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time you said I was beautiful." Coco Xiao indifferent smile way, eyes but inexplicable flash.


    "Always beautiful, especially today." Fang Hao''s words are the words from the bottom of his heart.


    "This vomited a lot of bad water, but the mouth is a lot sweeter." Wen Xiao with a smile, although very insipid.


    Fang Hao listened, but he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "I see schadenfreude in your eyes."


    "What''s the matter with schadenfreude? I haven''t fallen all the stones yet. Do you believe me to ask Xiaofeng to comfort you Wen Xiao''s face suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    This kind of smile appeared on Wen Xiao''s always cold face, especially precious and beautiful. Fang Hao couldn''t help looking at it


    After standing there for a long time, Fang Hao came back to God and was in a hurry: "you want me to die!"


    "Well, look at you like that, or Hades? His face is white. " Wen Xiao laughs.


    Fang Hao is really a curse impulse, but he said with a wry smile: "if you, not much better."


    Wen Xiao did not agree, but at this time, the ghost hand stretched out his head from the room and called out: "boss, it''s time."


    Fang Hao looks suddenly a Lin, and then quickly walked in.


    When he went in to have a look, he found that Fu lengxin''s face was purplish red, and his eyes were red with blood. His eyes were fixed on Lu Yanyi, and his eyes were protruding, as if to fall out.


    At the moment, Fu lengxin is shouting: "come on, that woman, come here, come on, brother Hao, you''re going to let me go. I can''t stand it."


    "Where is the money?" Fang HAOSI doesn''t care about Fu lengxin''s ferocious expression that is about to be filled with desire fire.


    Fu lengxin bit his lips, and his lips were suddenly bitten, bleeding red blood. He seemed to be holding back and not wanting to say anything.


    Fang Hao was still, light way: "you don''t say you can, then you continue to enjoy this film, continue to watch beautiful women dance. But if you say it out and see this beautiful woman, she will be yours. "


    "Think about it. I''m going out first." Fang Hao immediately turned around and walked outside.


    But before he got out of the door, he heard Fu lengxin cry like a wild animal: "I said, I said, quick, let the woman let me grass."


    Obviously, Fu lengxin was almost delirious by the desire to make him crazy.


    Fang Hao was overjoyed and turned to ask, "where is it?"


    "There''s an anonymous card in Huaqi''s safe. Quick, quick, ah Come on, please. Come on, I''m going to be tortured to death. " It''s enough to put your feet up in the crotch. It''s cold enough.


    Jiang Qiang and the ghost hand in unison of each other Hao thumbed up: "brother Hao, boss, you look really good at taking medicine."


    Fang Hao''s face was flat, even busy way: "this is the Miao wolf thought out, I can''t think of it."


    At the moment, the Miao wolf, who is leading hundreds of mercenaries stationed in a small town on the border of Las Vegas, sneezes a few times, and the muscles of the canthus of his eyes tremble inexplicably!


    When Fu lengxin''s hands and feet were released and he was about to pounce on Lu Yanyi, his stomach was suddenly kicked by a ghost hand. Fu lengxin was kicked and caught on the wall. The pain made Fu lengxin sober up a lot.Suddenly ferocious cry: "you cheat me!"


    "Who cheated you? Lu Yanyi, you go out first and let Luo Xiaofeng come in." Fang Hao turned his head to the sweating Lu Yanyi.


    Lu Yanyi looked at Fang Hao gratefully. She jumped hard for a long time. She was really tired. If she came out with the medicine guy again, she might be tired to death.


    When Fu lengxin saw the beauty go out and walk into a woman comparable to Sister Feng, more than half of Fu lengxin''s desire to burn her body magically disappeared.


    But even if the ugliest, pay lengxin also can not care so much, can vent desire * fire on the line.


    But Fang Hao asked Luo Xiaofeng: "would you like to?"


    Luo Xiaofeng despised Fu Leng Xin who stood not far away, and then shook her head and said, "it''s too ugly. I don''t want to. Although I''m a call girl, I also have taste."


    Fang Hao and Jiang Qiang, the ghost hand, resisted the urge to vomit. Fang Hao immediately dealt with Leng Xin and said, "look at her. Use your hand. If you dare to touch her finger, I will cut off your evil root."


    So, under the supervision of ghost hands, Fu lengxin was forced to deal with it by hand after he was made to burn himself. This day, it was the most miserable and inhumane experience of Fu lengxin''s nose so far.


    But he can''t help it!


    What made Fu lengxin spit blood and die was that he even gave up the ash machine, but he was still facing such a bloated, pockmarked and ugly woman. I''m afraid this matter will become his psychological shadow for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    A tall white man with gauze on his arm glared indignantly at the big guys in front of him.


    The more he looked, the more angry Wilson became, as if his family''s ancestral grave had been dug. He angrily exclaimed, "you worthless things, a bunch of scum. I spent a lot of money to invite you here, just to watch this young master beaten?"


    At the moment, Wilson, who was still black and blue, thought more and more angry. He took a large group of strong men and was beaten by an oriental woman who looked soft and weak and could easily break a bone.


    This was the second time in just a few days. It was all planted in the hands of Oriental women. Wilson was very angry when he saw the Oriental people at the moment.


    All of a sudden, he saw an oriental with yellow skin and black eyes passing in front of him, and immediately let Wilson, who was very angry, cried out, "that guy, give me a fight!"


    "Baga!" The yellow man''s face was furious, because he had seen that several Westerners were targeting him!


    "A group of idiots, give me a fight, as soon as I see the eastern face of the guy, let me angry, hard hit!" Wilson''s jaw - and - claw growl.


    Those guys who had been trained by Wilson for a long time were also out of breath. An Asian with yellow skin and black eyes rushed up almost without thinking about it.


    I didn''t understand what the Asian man meant, but he was obviously swearing. However, soon, the Asian man couldn''t speak a word, and almost screamed all over his mouth.


    A sad scene happened. The Asian man was abused by several tall Western men. Finally, he lay on the ground almost half dead. The man yelled: "baga, why do you beat me? We have no injustice or hatred!"


    "Asshole, you still have the strength to talk, fight again!" Wilson exclaimed.


    Suddenly, several of Wilson''s men punched and kicked the Asian man again. Even though he could speak, he would never speak out. However, even though he was beaten, he still didn''t understand why he was beaten.


    Wilson''s heart was depressed a little. He glared at the Asian man and sneered, "do you know why I hit you?"


    The Asian man quickly shook his head and looked at Wilson miserably. His eyes were a little chilly, but he showed it.


    "Because you are such a hateful Asian, I hate Asians the most!" Wilson laughed and left with his 250000.


    After the man left, the Asian man with a bloody nose stood up in a gloomy way, his eyes fixed on Wilson and his party. His eyes were full of murders, as if he wanted to eat them!


    "Baga, you''re dead!" the man whispered in a painful voice


    With that, the Asian limped away.


    If it is said that the R himself just suffered a disaster, then Chen Yanzheng of the Yongxing Gang is holding back. The ten days when Wilson asked the Yongxing Gang to send Qing Xiaofeng to the past have not yet arrived, Wilson has brought people to the Yongxing Gang''s territory.


    At the moment, Wilson was wearing bandages and his face was cruel. Chen Yanzheng immediately understood where this guy was suffering. This is to seek bad luck.


    Wilson hated Asians more and more, and suffered several losses. However, he beat an innocent Asian just now, and his heart was slightly balanced. However, only by solving the problem of the Oriental who cleaned up his business, could Wilson really be discouraged.


    Wilson, who came out of the hospital, suddenly thought of the Oriental woman named Qing Xiaofeng. Wilson, who had been going to arrange for people to clean up Fang Hao and others, suddenly changed his mind and thought that he should have some sweets before the big meal.


    In particular, the thought of Qing Xiaofeng''s white and tender skin made Wilson excited. At the same time, a deformed and even abnormal idea appeared in his mind. He was thinking about how to make up for the pain and interest given by Oriental people!


    So Wilson asked his subordinates to call the people with big votes and ordered them to kill Yongxing gang. Now he really saw the faces of Asians, but they were not angry at all.


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Yanzheng was not given a chance to explain. He yelled at Chen Yanzheng in a ferocious way: "smash me!"


    All of a sudden, Wilson''s people stormed in fiercely and hit people and smashed things. In an instant, Yongxing Gang''s station was completely changed.


    In fact, if the Yongxing Gang revolted, Wilson might not be able to take advantage of these people. However, the Yongxing gang was actually living on his father''s territory. Wilson was sure that these guys did not dare to resist. If they wanted something, they would have scruples. So he decided that the people of the Yongxing gang did not dare to resist.


    Sure enough, Chen Yanzheng and Yu yuxingqingwu and others didn''t resist at all in the face of the smashing of Wilson''s people. Chen Yanzheng even put up a smile: "master Wilson, please calm down. If you have something to discuss, which one is it?"


    "Which one? When I see you people from the East, I have the impulse to hit people. " Wilson spat, cigar in his hand, and looked invincible.


    Chen Yanzheng is bleeding in his heart and feels frustrated. The other party is so unreasonable that he doesn''t dare to fight. Otherwise, the Yongxing gang will not want to mix here in the future. Wilson''s father is the vice president of the gambling Association. Chen Yanzheng has obtained some permission to open some gambling machine game halls here. The business of Yongxing Gang is not complicated, some are smuggling, some are that The last of the benefits brought by some young ladies is these game halls.The gambling machines and game machines inside were smashed all over the place, which almost knocked out his job. However, Chen Yanzheng still resisted, because the gambling machines and game machines could not be bought again, but there was no territory, there was really nothing left.


    Therefore, Chen Yanzheng is still full of smiling faces, full of flattery in a low voice: "young master, please calm down, if we have anything wrong, you can say, we will try our best to do things according to the young master''s requirements."


    He smashed the whole field all over the place, drove out the people who played the game inside, and injured several members of the Yongxing gang. Only then did Wilson let his men stop.


    At the moment, Wilson looked at Chen Yanzheng with a sneer: "call that Qing Xiaofeng, and I''ll take her to play immediately."


    "Don''t you say the ten day deadline, master Wilson? It hasn''t arrived yet." Chen Yanzheng burst into a bitter smile.


    "Pa!" Wilson slapped her in the past, and Chen Yanzheng was immediately hit.


    At this moment, Chen Yanzheng''s eyes flashed with intense fire, and her chest heaved. It seemed that she could not bear it. However, a moment later, Chen Yanzheng still raised her head, looking like a gray grandson.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Wilson was very satisfied with Chen Yanzheng''s attitude, but he still said coldly, "are you reasoning with me?"


    "No, I dare not." Chen Yanzheng''s eyes twitched violently for a few times, and then said with a smile on her face: "it''s just..."


    "Pa!"


    Another slap slapped on Chen Yanzheng''s face, which made Chen Yazheng''s face blue and red. He was angry, bent and angry. All of these made Chen Yanzheng very uncomfortable. However, he thought that he was a person who did great things, so he was flexible.


    Although Yu Yuxing and Qing Wu nearby were very angry and their boss was slapped twice in the face, which was a great shame to the whole Yongxing gang. However, although they clenched their fists, they just didn''t dare to do it, because they couldn''t afford to do it!


    Finally, Chen Yanzheng sighed and said to Qing Wu, "call your sister over."


    Qing Wu''s face flashed a few minutes of struggle, but disappeared for a moment, quickly picked up the mobile phone and made a phone call out: "sister, where are you?"


    At the moment, in a hotel, Qing Xiaofeng looked at Fang Hao with a smile. She was very curious. Today, Fang Hao came to invite him to dinner alone, which was beyond her expectation.


    However, he could see that Fang Hao''s expression was very happy, as if it had been a great event. He said with a smile: "thank you very much for running around for me these days. I really appreciate it. If it were not for your news, I would still be a black eye. "


    Qing Xiaofeng is very curious: "brother Hao, how do you want to let my sisters collect information?"


    "It''s very simple. In this world, anyone who lives a life of licking blood with a knife will go to women whenever they have time. In their opinion, these women are just vulnerable groups and have no threat to them. Therefore, it is inevitable to relax and disclose some secret information. These information is incomplete, but as long as it is in my hands, I can find it useful The information from the Fang Hao is very confident.


    "It makes sense, but how do you know they go back to women in their spare time?" Qing Xiaofeng is still confused about this.


    Fang Hao explained with a smile: "you don''t understand men, especially men who live a life of knife edge licking blood. As an old Chinese saying goes, the head is pinned on the belt and will move at any time! They cut down people, and naturally they may be cut down by others. So these people seek special enjoyment. After all, if they die and their money is not spent, isn''t it a tragic thing? At the same time, looking for a woman is just to vent the depressed nerves. The average person, in the woman''s side, can feel a kind of rare peaceful feeling, only primitive vent


    "You seem to know it." Qing Xiaofeng smile, then look at Fang Hao strangely, eyes slightly narrowed, like a little fox: "brother Hao, what about you?"


    "I I don''t like ordinary women. " Fang Hao looks at Xiangqing Xiaofeng with a smile.


    Qing Xiaofeng smashed it and blinked: "what about me?"


    "If you like, we can open the room now." Fang Hao laughed and joked.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that I''m such a woman that you look down on, I know." Qing Xiaofeng turned her mouth slightly.


    "You are wrong. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." If Fang Hao lied, his eyes did not blink!


    Although Qing Xiaofeng is really beautiful, she is still a bit worse than his wife yunfeifei. After all, for a woman''s charm, besides her beautiful figure, there is also a temptation that men can''t refuse, that is, temperament.


    There is no doubt that Qing Xiaofeng is beautiful, but her temperament is not as good as that of his president''s wife.


    "Ha ha Brother Hao, in fact, I like you very much. It''s a pity that you have a wife. Otherwise, I''ll go all out to sleep you. " It seems that she has been hanging out with the ladies for a long time, and Qing Xiaofeng is not pinching.


    "Didn''t you find my greatest strength?" Fang Hao opened his mouth with burning eyes.


    "It''s very manly."


    "No, don''t you see that I''m handsome?" Fang Hao spoke very seriously.


    Qing Xiaofeng looks stunned, and then chuckles. She doesn''t mean to attack Fang Hao!


    To say that Fang Hao is not handsome, it is not. It is just how to say that the first feeling of Fang Hao is fortitude, which makes people ignore Fang Hao''s handsome in an instant, but the charm shown on his resolute face.


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry or depressed when he saw Qing Xiaofeng. This time, Fang Hao was at ease. After all, he asked about the whereabouts of the six billion yuan. As long as he found a time, he would take Fu lengxin to Huaqi bank to retrieve the card.


    So when he was happy, he wanted to find a beautiful woman to accompany him for dinner. Wen Xiao''s face was dead, and he thought about it. It seemed that he knew and was beautiful, and he would smile and smile, and he had some leisure time It seems that there is only Qing Xiaofeng.


    At the same time, Fang Hao felt relaxed in front of Qing Xiaofeng, so he found her.


    When they were having a meal, Qing Xiaofeng''s mobile phone rang and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Does your tone sound dignified? Well, let me go there. OK, I''ll be right here. "Hang up the phone, Fang Hao asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "My brother asked me to go there. There seems to be something important. I''ll go first." Qing Xiaofeng cleaned up, picked up her bag and stood up.


    Fang Hao found that he had nothing to do and was in a good mood. He also stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll go with you."


    "Well, my brother, they must welcome you." Qing Xiaofeng smiles,.


    Fang Hao sat in the second-hand car. On the road, Fang Hao looked at Qing Xiaofeng who was driving. He had to say that the woman wanted to be charming. His dedicated look and big white legs made Fang Hao''s heart itch.


    In particular, when Fu lengxin was interrogated before, the desire aroused by Luo Xiaofeng made him have some psychological shadow. Now Fang Hao just uses Qing Xiaofeng''s beauty to smooth the shadow in his heart, which shows how terrible Luo Xiaofeng''s woman is!


    All of a sudden, Qing Xiaofeng also did not return to the mouth: "brother Hao, I ask you a word, I want to be honest."


    "Say it." Fang Hao was slightly stunned.


    "How many women do you have besides your wife?"


    Don''t understand Qing Xiaofeng how suddenly asked this matter, but Fang Hao or serious answer: "yes."


    Qing Xiaofeng frowned slightly: "don''t you feel sorry for your wife?"


    Fang Hao lit a cigarette. He didn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it, he sighed, "I''m really a jerk. I''m sorry for all of them, but I have to be responsible."


    "If you are responsible, you are not responsible for your wife." Qing Xiaofeng''s tone is very sharp.


    "You''re not my wife. How do you know that?" Fang Hao shook his head.


    "Do you really like them?"


    "Of course I like it, because it''s my responsibility."


    "Will you die for them?"


    "They have to be safe for me." Fang Hao looks firm and incomparable.


    At this moment, Qing Xiaofeng turned her head slightly, and saw Fang Hao''s resolute look. She could be sure that what Fang Hao said was true. Such a man willing to die for a woman was indeed a hero in her heart. Although the hero was very flowery, she still felt attracted by an inexplicable feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    But Qing Xiaofeng took a deep breath and said with a smile, "then they are really happy to follow you."


    "In fact, I''m a jerk. I always don''t know how to love them, but I will try my best to protect them from being hurt. After all, it''s my woman and my responsibility." Fang Hao looks calm, but his words have sound.


    "Well, thank you, brother Hao, for your confession. I really appreciate it. I thought that men, most of them, always cover up what they do in front of women and look for many excuses to explain them. But brother Hao, you are not. You are a real man." Qing Xiaofeng smiles.


    Finally, she drove to the designated place and stopped. Although it was a big night, Qing Xiaofeng still saw many people standing at the door of the game hall. Qing Xiaofeng frowned slightly, and a feeling of uneasiness came to her mind.


    Suddenly, Qing Xiaofeng saw a tall foreigner in the crowd, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    When Fang Hao wanted to get off with Qing Xiaofeng, Qing Xiaofeng stopped Fang Hao: "brother Hao, you can wait for me here, don''t get off, I''ll come back soon."


    "Why." Fang Hao saw something wrong with Qing Xiaofeng''s face.


    "It''s nothing. It has nothing to do with you." Qing Xiaofeng''s voice is a little cold.


    Fang Hao is slightly stunned, then nods, looks light sitting in the car smoking, seems to have no interest in getting off.


    Qing Xiaofeng got out of the car and took a deep breath. Her eyes were somewhat determined, because she had expected what would happen. Maybe today is the end of her life.


    Although Qing Xiaofeng is looking forward to having a man domineering for her, she will follow this man all her life, no matter what.


    At one time, she thought Chen Yanzheng would help her to withstand the storm. When she first met Chen Yanzheng, she thought Chen Yanzheng was a very powerful and charming man. However, with the appearance of Wilson, Qing Xiaofeng realized that Chen Yanzheng cared about Yongxing gang. In front of Yongxing Gang, any woman was unimportant.


    She also fantasized that her own brother, Qingwu, would be able to take her away for his sake. However, she did not expect that her brother would sacrifice his own sister for his so-called career. What made her feel ridiculous was that her brother said to her: "sister, what''s wrong with you and master Wilson together? Master Wilson is rich and powerful, you I''m sure I can''t finish thinking about it. I can''t spend enough money. I don''t need to help those girls to solicit customers. You will be a lady in the future. "


    There was a bitter smile on her face. In fact, she wanted Fang Hao to accompany her. If Fang Hao helped her out, no matter how many women Fang Hao had, Fang Hao would be her only one, the only one in her life.


    Unfortunately, she changed her mind after talking with Fang Hao just now, because in China, those women are still looking forward to Fang Hao''s safe return. If Fang Hao is dragged into the water, Fang Hao has no foundation here, and there will be only two.


    One is that Fang Hao was killed by Wilson for her sake. To kill some people, it''s just common for Wilson to kill some people!


    The second is that Fang Hao turned around and left and chose to protect herself. Although Fang haozhen did that at that time, she would not feel that Fang Hao had done wrong, but it would make her a little bit of thinking disillusioned. She wanted to keep an imperfect but real image of a big man in her heart!


    She didn''t want to be disappointed, so she chose a person to face it. The worst result was death.


    Brother''s betrayal and trust boss''s betrayal, what else is worth trusting in this world?


    Thinking of this, Qing Xiaofeng''s face shows a brilliant smile, which is enough to topple the country. Unfortunately, her eyes are a bit crazy and mutter to herself: "if we die together, we will definitely compromise."


    Stride to the past, to her heart set for their own end!


    After Qing Xiaofeng left, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. He had opened the door of the car and walked inside with his cigarette in his mouth. He stood up slightly behind a car and leaned against the car. His eyes were inexplicably looking at the delicate but resolute figure.


    Chen Yanzheng and Yu Yuxing were pale and sweaty on their brows, because it had been a while, but Qing Xiaofeng had not come, and Wilson had gradually lost his patience, and a pistol in his hand radiated cold light on Wilson''s hand.


    If Qing Xiaofeng doesn''t come, they believe that the whole Yongxing gang will be destroyed today, because they feel the killing opportunity gradually emerging from Wilson.


    That''s right. Wilson really thinks so, because he hates Oriental people. If he can''t satisfy him, he doesn''t mind the killing of the small gang that sniffs at his family. All these guys cut off their feet and throw them into the sea to feed the sharks!


    Just at this time, a beautiful figure appears, the high-heeled shoes knock on the floor, the clear sound makes everyone turn their heads involuntarily.


    Xiaoqing''s figure was so charming that she was so charming that she could not help but feel the charm of her heart.


    "Sister, you are here. Master Wilson has been waiting for you for a long time." When he knew his sister was coming, he would not have died, and the Yongxing gang would not have been destroyed.Chen Yan is also a loose face, to Wilson with a smile: "master Wilson, you want the people."


    Wilson did not answer, and her eyes were about to protrude, because no matter how she looked, Qing Xiaofeng was so beautiful. Wilson saw Qing Xiaofeng''s glance, he thought of getting this woman and put it into action.


    In this area, Wilson is a well deserved little overlord. He is a bit of a bully who goes along with me and goes against me.


    At the moment, Wilson''s feeling of seeing Qing Xiaofeng is different. He used to want to take good care of this Oriental Goddess who is different from Western women. But now, Wilson thinks about how to trample this woman in order to eliminate his strong resentment against the rise of Oriental people.


    "Ha ha Qing Xiaofeng, come with me. From today on, you will be a doll of my young master. When I have enough play, I will let you go. " Wilson looked at Qing Xiaofeng''s chest and thighs with obscenity.


    "Slow down!" Chen Yanzheng suddenly said.


    With a trace of crazy eyes, Qing Xiaofeng is suddenly stunned, and then some hope emerges in her eyes, thinking that Chen Yanzheng will eventually help her out.


    "Well? Do you still want to stop it? " Wilson squinted at Chen Yanzheng, his eyes full of contempt.


    Chen Yanzheng immediately bowed her head and said, "master Wilson, I don''t mean that. The young master once promised to give Yongxing a small share of the gambling house. Should this young master not forget it?"


    "Well, you''re in a good mood now, young master. Don''t worry about the truth, young master. You won''t be in a good mood now When Wilson saw Qing Xiaofeng, he felt itchy. He almost wanted to put Qing Xiaofeng in the right place and vent her anger in the past two days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Hearing Chen Yanzheng''s words, Qing Xiaofeng''s hope in her eyes was dashed and replaced by a crazy determination.


    Suddenly Qing Xiaofeng reached into the bag and suddenly took out a small silver pistol.


    Think that all of Wilson will be hurt in a moment!


    But before they had time to react, Qing Xiaofeng had aimed the muzzle of the gun at her forehead, and her face was full of the most beautiful smile, which made the world seem to have lost its color.


    Chen Yanzheng and others were shocked. Qing Wu''s face changed greatly, and he yelled: "sister, what do you want to do! Don''t do anything stupid


    Qing Xiaofeng hehe smile: "I think for a long time, this is not what stupid thing."


    The eyes from Qing Wu have been sweeping the three guys of the Yongxing gang for a change, showing a look of disgust: "by sacrificing a woman to fulfill you men, to protect a Yongxing Gang, such a boss, such a brother, such a Yongxing Gang, what''s the use of it?"


    Speaking of this, Qing Xiaofeng''s two eyes shed crystal clear tears, but did not have the slightest choking, cold way: "let all this skin out."


    "Wait!" Wilson fixed his eyes on Qing Xiaofeng, his eyes narrowed, and he sneered at Qingwu and other humanitarians: "you can think clearly, if you die, they will die too!"


    Qing Xiaofeng''s mouth showed a trace of extremely indifferent smile: "what does it matter to die together?"


    Chen Yanzheng''s several people''s faces changed greatly. They did not expect that Qing Xiaofeng should be so rigid. Chen Yanzheng quickly began to advise: "Xiaofeng, don''t do anything stupid. I can see that master Wilson is serious about you. Women will always marry. It''s the dream of other women to marry a man with power, power and sincerity. This is what other women dream of. You should be content."


    "Should I be content? Ha ha... " Qing Xiaofeng suddenly burst out laughing, laughing madly.


    After Qing Xiaofeng laughed, Qing Xiaofeng sneered: "it''s ridiculous. At this time, you still say to me that Wilson is serious and I should be satisfied. You old men are not as good as Wilson. You betray your own people for the sake of Lu Yi. I really know what is shameless, What is shamelessness! You don''t deserve to be a man


    At this moment, Wilson gave a wink to Rhoda beside him. As Wilson''s most intimate subordinate, Rhoda immediately understood Wilson''s meaning, and slowly and quietly moved behind Xiaofeng.


    Hey, Wilson, I''m dead, but I can''t live


    Although it is so threatening, Wilson really doesn''t want Qing Xiaofeng to die, because it''s a pity to die. What else does he play when he dies!


    Hearing Wilson''s words, Qing Xiaofeng became pale and bit her lips. Her lips were broken and her blood was dripping. At this moment, she completely aroused Wilson''s excitement. Wilson''s eyes twinkled and she said in a hurry: "I''m kidding. Well, I promise that after you follow me, I''ll buy you a house and treat you well He. "


    Wilson takes a glance at Xiaofeng''s back without trace. He finds that Rhoda has come to qingxiaofeng''s back and is approaching carefully. He can''t let this woman die like this. It''s really a pity. How can we kill her when we are tired of it!


    Qing Xiaofeng didn''t think that there was a person approaching quickly behind her. Her attention was focused on the dirty guys in front of her. She wanted to remember these people before she died. If she could become a fierce ghost, she would never let them go!


    Rhoda was very excited. He felt that he was about to make great achievements. Master Wilson must have a high reward. This Oriental woman is very beautiful. Later, when the young master gets tired of playing with him, he will definitely give this woman to him. If he enjoys it, he will definitely realize the delicacy and punctuality of Oriental women.


    The key is that in the Oriental women, you can feel the anguish of the Oriental women who can''t bear the lash. Just think about it, Rhoda feels extremely excited. The closer she gets, the more suspicious Rhoda''s eyes become.


    But just as he was about to reach the distance of his hand, in the tense mood of Wilson and Chen Yanzheng, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "Can I have a word?"


    Along with this sound, Luo Da, who had already stood behind Qing Xiaofeng, suddenly felt a strong impact on his waist. Before he could feel the pain, he had already flown out on his side. He spent a long time preparing for this, and all of a sudden, he failed.


    However, by the time of reaction, he was surrounded by intense pain, and those excited thoughts just now disappeared completely!


    The moment the sound appeared, a figure swam in the sword of the people like a ghost in the dim yellow light. Those who held pistols were the first to suffer. They could not see the enemy clearly. The gun in the hand disappeared, and the arm holding the gun was formed a terrible twisted form by a force.


    Seeing the twisted arms, these people fainted directly from the pain.


    Fang Hao solved Wilson''s men with guns. There were four pistols in his hand. He was relieved. For him, the most dangerous thing on the scene was these guns, which made people unable to defend. Therefore, Fang Hao''s first target was these things.When everyone saw Fang Hao''s appearance, Chen Yanzheng and others were shocked, while Wilson was shocked and exclaimed: "how could it be you?"


    Fang Hao looked at Wilson and showed a brilliant smile: "Wilson, we are predestined. We actually met again. By the way, did your injury heal so soon?"


    At this moment, Wilson was like eating a dead mouse, his body could not help shaking. He had not come and asked people to clean up the group of Easterners, but he did not expect to see them again so soon.


    "Mad, give me a call. He''s alone!" If Fang Hao was several people together, maybe Wilson would not dare to fight, but when he saw Fang Hao was a person, although he just showed a very powerful means, he was angry and was punished for several times. His anger had already taken an irresistible step, and he could not take care of that much any more!


    All of a sudden, a group of thugs brought by Wilson pressed on Fang Hao. They had sticks and knives in their hands. Because there was no gun, Fang Hao didn''t take these dozen people seriously. He was definitely the king in close combat!


    Of course, Fang Hao said in his heart, except for Wen Xiao''s fierce women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Fang Hao disdained to look around, and then two pistols in the waist, a pistol in one hand, around a finger, a very simple action, but everyone was scared, and dare not to step forward.


    For ordinary people, no matter in the east or the west, under the muzzle of a gun, only with cold weapons, that is the rhythm of death, so no one dares to move.


    Wilson''s face was white, just now he forgot that Fang Hao had nearly robbed the pistol in his hands.


    All of a sudden, Wilson felt that he had a pistol in his hand, and wanted to lift it. But at this moment, Fang Hao suddenly shot, and after a bang


    Wilson''s gun hand burst into a burst of blood, enchanting and incomparable, then the pistol fell in response to the sound of Wilson''s pain.


    At the moment, his men are in a panic. They can''t afford to be hostile to Fang Hao, who has a gun. They quickly take Wilson away. They run out like running, and dare not return their heads. Because they are afraid, Fang Hao''s pistol fires again Under the threat of bullets, these people are usually vicious and dare not fart at the moment, because there is only one life!


    Chen Yanzheng and Qing Wu and others look complicated. Suddenly, Fang Hao, who is extremely domineering, suddenly appears. He doesn''t know what to say. He just looks at the center of the field.


    As soon as Fang Hao turned around, he saw Qing Xiaofeng, who was still pointing at her forehead with a pistol. Qing Xiaofeng''s eyes were fixed on Fang Hao, and her lips were still biting, sending out a kind of voluptuous beauty.


    At the moment, Fang Hao can''t be calm, because the scene just now is in the eyes of Fang Hao. This woman is usually in front of Fang Hao with a relaxed and freehand smile. Unexpectedly, she carries so many things, which is undoubtedly quite pitiful for a weak woman.


    But just now Qing Xiaofeng''s resolute and unyielding performance made Fang Hao very moved and appreciated. In this world, too many people bow their heads under pressure, and then choose to accept the grievances and seek perfection. Not only women, but also great men can be found everywhere.


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that Qing Xiaofeng was so strong. This scene touched Fang Hao''s weakness in his heart. Such an unyielding woman is worth his unremitting efforts!


    Fang Hao showed a soft smile: "don''t put it down, do you want me to take it for you?"


    Looking at Qing Xiaofeng''s gun pointing to his forehead, Fang Hao can''t help reaching out and helping Qing Xiaofeng take down the gun.


    But also see please little crazy holding a pistol, the knuckles of the hand turned white, can see how hard, Fang Hao heart a soft, soft voice: "good, let go, I am in, the sky fell down also can''t hit you."


    "Well." Qing Xiaofeng''s lips finally loosened, and then made a sound. Fang Hao took the pistol down smoothly.


    At this time, Fang Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he was really afraid that the woman was so excited that she could not control pulling the trigger.


    Fang Hao gave a relaxed smile. He took Qing Xiaofeng''s hand and started to feel cold. It was like touching a cold corpse. At the moment of touching, Fang Hao obviously felt that Qing Xiaofeng''s body shook violently, which made Fang Hao''s heart ache.


    Qing Xiaofeng let the warm palm hold her cold hand, which seemed to warm her whole body in a moment.


    At this moment, Qing Xiaofeng seems to have a feeling, that is, no matter what kind of enemy this hand is holding, she will not have the slightest resistance, because this hand is so warm and safe.


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Chen Yanzheng coldly. When they found Fang Hao''s eyes, Chen Yanzheng took the lead to react. His face suddenly filled with a smile: "brother Hao, it''s really worthy of his reputation. Wilson''s son of a bitch was scared to death by brother Hao. I admire him."


    "Oh, nothing. Let''s go first." Fang Hao took Qing Xiaofeng''s hand and was about to leave.


    But Chen Yanzheng quickly trotted up and said with a low eyebrow: "brother Hao, just now I gave so much strength to help us beat those damned Wilson guys away. How can I invite him to have a drink to show my respect."


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t catch cold, Chen Yanzheng said with a bitter smile: "brother Hao, I know you are blaming me for the resistance. However, our Yongxing Gang is too small to be compared with others. Moreover, this territory belongs to Wilson''s father, so I have no way. If we resist, all the people who live on our Yongxing help will have no source of livelihood. This is also me I have to suffer, otherwise, how can I watch my people being bullied? Please be a good example


    Fang Hao sneered: "although we people in the river and lake are also moving for the sake of interests, we should have our own bottom line and criteria. In order to protect you, what''s the difference between pushing a woman out and those scum? I''m not the same kind of person. I''m sorry to say so


    With that, Fang Hao pulled away Qing Xiaofeng, whose face was somewhat wooden.


    Chen Yanzheng still wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. In fact, he regretted to death now. If he had known that Fang Hao had such courage and dared to attack me Wilson, he should have done his best to make good with Fang Hao, and it was better to unite with him.But now he thought it was over, because in Fang Hao''s eyes, what he saw was different levels of realm. When he thought about it, he was really regretful.


    However, there are still important things to be done. Wilson suffered a great loss and was soon expected to retaliate. Chen Yan was shouting: "Yu Yuxing, Qing Wu, immediately recall all the people who are outside. Each of them will fire a gun. Since we have done it, we will do a big job."


    Qing Wu startled: "boss, we can''t do it."


    "Now we have to do it, but do you still think Wilson will be kind enough to let us go? If we fight against each other, we may have a chance to survive. " Chen Yanzheng is also very decisive when it comes to the matter.


    Fang Hao leads the frightened Qing Xiaofeng into the car and drives her away. Soon, Qing Xiaofeng sits on the front passenger''s seat and falls asleep. There are dry blood stains on her lips and chin, and her face looks haggard.


    But Qing Xiaofeng can''t help but pull Fang Hao''s clothes, which is messy and incomparable. Fang Hao smiles bitterly. This woman seems to have suffered such a great change, and she can''t recover for a while.


    Fang haozhen is a little distressed. Although he once felt for this woman, he simply thought that the woman was beautiful, and did not give Fang Hao any special feeling. However, at the moment, the woman''s strong scene just now also shocked him. This is different from Wen Xiao''s woman with strong fighting power, because Qing Xiaofeng is just an ordinary weak woman Women.


    If a woman from a rich and noble family is very beautiful, it will be a kind of capital and fortune. However, a weak woman with no status, status and background will become a disaster. Fang Hao can even think that if he didn''t have a sudden impulse to follow him today, Qing Xiaofeng would have only two endings.


    A plaything that was subdued to become Wilson''s animal, life would be extremely bleak, and perhaps become a beautiful woman with walking corpses.


    The other is Qing Xiaofeng''s one shot to end her own death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    In order to make Qing Xiaofeng recover as soon as possible, Fang Hao had to take Qing Xiaofeng to qingyilan. After observation, Fang Hao found that the relationship between the two sisters seemed to be very good.


    But all of a sudden, Qing Xiaofeng seems to find Fang Hao''s intention, and her voice is very firm: "don''t take me to see my sister, I look like this, can''t let her see."


    Fang Hao some side head of heartache asks: "why?"


    "Because I don''t want her to worry. I''m afraid she''ll tell my parents." Qing Xiaofeng explained.


    "Where are you going? Where do you usually live? " Fang Hao asked.


    Would you like to drink with me Qing Xiaofeng looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned in his heart. He would not refuse, especially Qing Xiaofeng, who looks too worried.


    However, Fang Hao has something to deal with. After all, there are many problems in the dark world, such as the killers of free collar, and the crazy lion mercenary group, which are still in the dark


    However, looking at the haggard and pale face of Qing Xiaofeng, Fang haozhen can''t be cruel to leave, so he nodded and said, "OK, where to drink?"


    "Moxil''s waiting." Qing Xiaofeng''s light way.


    Fang Hao didn''t understand for a moment, and asked, "what do you say?"


    "I said the name of a bar. Do you know the way? I don''t know. I''ll drive. "


    Fang Hao really did not know, so decisively got off the car and let Qing Xiaofeng drive.


    After driving for a long time, I came to a place which is much quieter than the busy streets in other places. The pedestrians here are not like those in other streets. They are all for money. The people here are very calm, and there is a feeling of decadence in the calm.


    What''s more, it gives Fang Hao the feeling that the people here are very quiet. It''s a bit too quiet. What''s more, it''s like a group of walking corpses. They don''t even have a curious look at their two oriental people.


    Very cold, very calm indifference.


    "Mo Xi''er''s waiting" mentioned by Qing Xiaofeng is indeed a bar, but it is very different from other golden and splendid places. The signboards at the gate are even falling off. Moreover, the buildings in this street are in a state of disrepair and old. The floor is paved with green bricks. If you look carefully, many people are sitting on the street with wine bottles in their hands, drinking their own wine. That''s all that comes As you can see, these people are trying to get drunk.


    Looking at the "Mo Xi''er''s waiting", Qing Xiaofeng said faintly: "this street is called the lost place. Most of the people here are frustrated people. There are skinny people who are killed by drugs, and some people who don''t know why they are still alive. All kinds of lost people make up such a lost town. Do you see the dilapidation here? This is a deserted place. The people here are hopeless. The town has no name


    Fang Hao was very surprised. He didn''t understand why there was such a small town in such a rich place as country M. although he was surprised, Fang Hao was more worried. He was afraid that Qing Xiaofeng had been stimulated because of the incident just now.


    But Qing Xiaofeng seemed to see through Fang Hao''s mind and showed a quiet smile: "don''t worry. I just want to drink here. It''s quieter than anywhere else."


    Yes, it''s really quiet. Fang Hao and Qing Xiaofeng walk into the bar. There are some people drinking alone at some tables. There are two apparently drunk people on the card seat of the bar.


    In such a quiet place, the entrance of two people did not even attract the attention of one person, including the owner of the bar, a woman whose age was not clear, standing in the bar, staring at a glass of mixed wine in front of her.


    Qing Xiaofeng walked over and said, "two glasses of wine."


    The woman just raised her head and looked at two people for a while. She didn''t have much body in her eyes. She seemed to have been numbed by life. She said faintly: "you have a cup of damned past, as for you..."


    The woman looked at Fang Hao and frowned slightly. It seemed that she didn''t know what kind of wine to give Fang Hao. But just when Fang Hao wanted to open her mouth, the woman said with great interest: "this little brother seems to be here for the first time. Unfortunately, I don''t have any wine suitable for you."


    Fang Hao looked at Qing Xiaofeng and looked at the boss. There was some inexplicable curiosity in his eyes. He said with a light smile: "boss, how do you know that there is no special wine suitable for me? Just now my friend ordered her a cup of damned past without asking. You seem to be able to see through people''s hearts? "


    The woman shook her head and said, "you look up to me too much. I can''t see through people''s heart. The young lady''s eyes and expression seem to have encountered a terrible thing. That''s why I ordered a cup of damned past for her. It''s not like seeing through people''s hearts."


    "Well, I''m here. You won''t let me just sit here." Fang Hao''s eyes are a little bright.


    The woman frowned slightly and then opened her mouth: "see you are full of energy, resolute and awe inspiring, and occasionally show tenderness, then I''ll make you a special cup of bar, you wait a moment."


    Fang Hao is very curious about this bar and the owner of this bar. He feels that there is something special here.They came to a place with better light and sat down. Fang Hao couldn''t wait to ask, "you are not the first time. What did you come here for before? What kind of place is this


    "I don''t know. A few days ago, Wilson''s appearance and my brother''s words made me feel very uncomfortable. I drove around alone. Unexpectedly, I came to this small town. The town looked peaceful, but the people were strange. I drank a drink and drove away. But that night, I slept on the road and woke up And forget what it was like. I''m here


    "I think there''s something weird about it. We''d better be careful." Fang Hao had an intuition that the town was not as simple as it seemed, because the existence of the town itself was a little inconceivable.


    Soon, the woman brought two glasses of wine. There were several colors in Qing Xiaofeng''s "damned and past" wine. The intersection of red and blue showed an inexplicable color, but the upper and lower layers were distinct.


    Looking at a glass of wine in front of Fang Hao, Fang Hao suddenly asked curiously, "her cup is called damned past. What''s my cup called?"


    The woman gave a mysterious smile: "this is the first time I make this kind of wine, because few people like you come to me. I think, well, it''s called the source of hot blood. There is a flame in your eyes, which is hot and full of passion."


    "What a wonderful boss, you really make me more and more curious." Fang Hao sincerely opened his mouth. The woman''s eyes and mood were very fierce.


    However, after listening to Fang Hao''s words, the woman''s face turned cold and inexplicably looked at Fang Hao: "young man, curiosity is not good for you."


    This sentence has the meaning of warning and threat, which makes Fang Hao very difficult to understand. However, when he wants to say two more words, the boss has already left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Qing Xiaofeng took up a glass of wine and took a sip of it. Suddenly, she stuck out her tongue and said, "it''s so spicy."


    Fang Hao smiles and sees that Qing Xiaofeng feels hot, but he still can''t help drinking. But this time, to Fang Hao''s curiosity, Qing Xiaofeng doesn''t feel spicy any more, and her face shows a kind of sadness.


    Fang Hao, who was greatly surprised, immediately raised his glass and wanted to see how the wine could be so strange.


    Drink down, and please Xiaolan at the beginning of the feeling is opposite, the wine is weak, even no wine flavor!


    Fang Hao was furious. NIMA didn''t fool Laozi with water!


    However, seeing Qing Xiaofeng seemed to be very serious about tasting the wine, Fang Hao thought about it, but still did not publish it. He continued to drink it.


    In a flash, Fang Hao felt as if his whole body was hot and dry, and the wine was like a flame. It seemed that he ignited his whole body in an instant.


    This moment, Fang Hao more and more shocked, a glass of wine, how can there be so many magical changes?


    Next, Fang Hao continued to drink.


    Unknowingly, Fang Hao''s mind even came to mind when he was just a soldier, training in the army, fighting with his comrades in arms.


    Gradually, Fang Hao sometimes giggled, sometimes hot blooded, and sometimes passionate. At the moment, Fang Hao even felt that he had returned to the era of the lofty battlefield. He was fighting with blood and cruelty, and all kinds of feelings appeared in his mind.


    After a while, Fang Hao suddenly fell on the table, as if he were drunk.


    The next to Qing Xiaofeng, drinking, tearful, that kind of sad and even desperate feeling, let Qing Xiaofeng couldn''t stop sobbing. Finally, it seemed that she was tired, and half of the wine was left. Qing Xiaofeng also fell on the table and fell asleep.


    And this scene, the guests nearby seemed to have not found it at all, and they did not pay any attention to it, and continued to drink their wine.


    At this time, the owner of the bar slowly came out and stood beside the two people. He said faintly, "bring them in. It''s useful."


    At that time, the two men who were drinking next to him came over and took Fang Hao and Qing Xiaofeng, who seemed to be in a coma, into a passage behind the bar, which was very dark.


    After crossing the passage, I entered a room. The room was very bright. There were some instruments that looked very precise. There were several beds. Two people put Fang Hao and Qing Xiaofeng on the bed.


    The owner of the bar came in with a satisfied look on his face: "good body, full of vigor and vitality. I''m sure I can get a good price. Go and call Professor els. It''s his turn."


    "Yes One of the two men turned and left. The owner of the bar said to the remaining man, "stay here. When you''re done, send things away immediately."


    "Yes."


    The owner of the bar turned and left, while the man stood by, smoking and staring at the people in the room.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in a white coat came in with a metal box in his hand.


    When the middle-aged saw two people on the bed, slightly frowned: "how is the Oriental?"


    "The boss said," Oriental people can do the same. " A man spoke faintly.


    "Oh, hell, don''t these people know the difference between the East and the west?" Middle aged people don''t look good.


    "This is not something we can think about. Professor, hurry up, wake up in a minute One of the men was cold.


    "well, you has the final say!" Professor Ayers quickly opened the metal box, which revealed a variety of knives and forks, as well as many bottles and jars.


    After a while, Professor Ayers put on a pair of disposable gloves, picked up a cold light Zhan Zhan''s knife, went to the two people, had a look, ELS finally looked at Qing Xiaofeng''s body.


    At the moment, ELS showed a dazzling light and could not help exclaiming, "what a beautiful woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the "moxil''s waiting" bar, the owner of the bar is always at the bar. In fact, few guests come here to drink, only a few of them are there every day.


    At the moment, the owner of the bar showed his brow and looked at the clock on the wall. He was a little impatient. He said to a man lying on the bar: "sya, get up and have a look. It''s not finished yet. Someone has already sent over to receive it."


    The sleeping man sat up, hit a hatchet, and sighed, "mozier, you are too anxious. There are two people in there. How can it be so fast? Do you think Professor els is a fairy?"


    "Damn it, if you talk to me in that tone again, I''ll take your other one too." The owner of the bar suddenly showed a murderous look.


    The man named Asia immediately raised his hands and frowned: "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    Asia stood up and walked inside, but as soon as she got to the door, a scream suddenly broke out in silence like thunder!At this moment, there were some quiet drinking guests in the bar, and another man was sleeping on his stomach on the bar. Another man sat up in a moment, and the bar owner''s face changed greatly and looked at the direction of the sound.


    Just saw just walked in the West Asia to fly out of the moment, two tables and chairs to the impact of fragmentation.


    "What''s the matter?" The barman stood up in an instant.


    Almost all the drinkers stood up and looked warily at the door.


    Soon, a young Oriental man came out with a sleeping woman in his hand. In the eyes of this young Oriental man, there was a murderous opportunity!


    These two people were just brought in Fang Hao and Qing Xiaofeng. At the moment, Fang Hao had a fierce and ferocious flame in his heart. His blood was boiling with heat. The cold and murderous air seemed to make the temperature of the whole bar drop suddenly.


    "You''ve eaten my wine, how come you didn''t have a coma!" The owner of the bar looked shocked and felt incredible.


    But soon, the owner of the bar calmed down and looked at Fang Hao coldly. He said in a low voice, "this man has found out. He must be killed!"


    "Yes


    In an instant, the "guests" in the whole bar exuded a cold breath, staring at Fang Hao holding a woman.


    Fang Hao put Qing Xiaofeng on a table and let her rest for a moment. Fang Hao''s breath of awe broke out and he scanned about seven or eight men and two women!


    "Ten people, none of them want to run today!" Fang Hao''s voice was like that from hell, deep and full of anger and killing, because the people here, in the name of the bar, let the guests drink in a coma, and then take out the kidneys of the people who were dizzy and sell them.


    In short, this is a group that steals other people''s kidneys illegally. It''s maddening. Fang Hao learned from the professor that once they enter here, 80% of the people will be cut off their kidneys. One is already a very serious crime. Two! That''s direct killing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    This criminal group almost touched Fang Hao''s bottom line. In the mouth of the so-called professor just now, Fang Hao found the information that made him point his finger. This group not only started to attack the strange guests who entered the bar, but also more people cheated and killed people outside.


    Fang Hao has killed people, but he has always killed those who should be killed. Even if Wu Feng, like Wu Feng, framed a guy who had gone abroad five years ago, Fang Hao did not kill him, because he felt that, at least for him, Wu Feng was not guilty enough to die.


    But now, Fang Hao''s eyes revealed an impulse to kill, that is to say, these heinous people in front of him should die!


    When some people found something wrong and reached out to touch the weapon, Fang Hao''s whole body became flustered. They could not catch Fang Hao''s whereabouts.


    At this moment, several steel needles appeared in one of Fang Hao''s hands. When he found that someone was pulling out weapons, Fang Hao''s steel needles had instantly hit these people''s eyebrows.


    So there was no suspense at all. The people who tried to use weapons were all in the cold light, and a steel needle was inserted into the brow, which was just like the whole root.


    These people even split up in an instant, to death do not understand what means the other side used!


    Fang Hao was as terrible as a demon. He came to the world like a god of death. He walked over to the last few people.


    At this moment, the bar owner finally panicked and yelled: "we were killed, I can give you a lot of money, as long as you don''t kill us!"


    "Money, I like it very much, but! I don''t want to give these money to Laozi! Be hungry in the next life


    After that, Fang Hao immediately bullied a man and cut his hand like a knife on the man''s neck. After the crackle of the city, the man''s neck drooped as if there were no bones. His eyes widened greatly, his eyes gradually dissipated, and he slowly fell to the ground.


    in terms of Kung Fu realm, there are not a few people who can be hostile to Fang Hao In terms of killing people, Fang Hao, who comes from the corpse and blood, once the heart of killing is together, it is really like a demon king.


    Kill!


    A total one-sided killing, even if these people are ten times as much as Fang Hao, but they have not even had time to pull out their guns. They have already died and can''t die any more.


    This is the first time that Fang Hao started to kill so long after he returned home from the temple of the underworld. His fierce evil spirit was incomparably fierce.


    The last bar owner was paralyzed by Fang Hao, who was born as the demon king. She knew that, after playing, her organization was completely late this night, and finally met a fierce murderer!


    Fang Hao raised a foot and stepped on it fiercely. In an instant, the owner of the bar made a shrill scream, and one of her leg bones was just smashed.


    Then, the intense pain had not abated. Fang Hao raised his voice again and stepped on it again. Fang Hao''s legs were crushed.


    Finally, both hands did not let go. Fang Hao said to the owner of the bar who had passed out: "I am your ghost after a long walk at night."


    Finally, Fang Hao picked up a mobile phone on the bar owner''s desk and dialed an alarm call. He did not speak, so he let the phone go. Then he picked up Qing Xiaofeng again and went out.


    If Fang Hao had not been baptized by his family''s old man with various poisons and domineering prescriptions since he was a child, he would have been hit. Fortunately, Fang Hao has a strong resistance to the highly toxic poison. For this kind of psychedelic drug, he did not have much effort to suppress the hallucinogenic drug. He could not have been fascinated by Fang Hao.


    However, Fang haogang just found out that there was a kind of psychedelic drug in the wine, so he pretended to be in a coma, just to see what the purpose of these people was.


    I didn''t expect to let him beat a crazy kidney stealing tissue!


    Killing people is nothing to Fang Hao, especially to such a vicious and damned person. Fang Hao has no psychological burden at all. At the same time, he is sweating for Qing Xiaofeng. He remembers that this guy has been here before. Fortunately, he seems to have drunk wine and left later. Otherwise, he will be dizzy here. I''m afraid Qing Xiaofeng will be missing.


    Fang Hao discovered just now that there is a feed workshop behind the bar. The dead bodies with kidneys removed are used to make fodder. In this way, the organizations that have lost their lives will not be enough for square Hao''s anger.


    When Fang Hao''s car left, a figure came out of the dark to see the outline. She was an extremely beautiful woman. Although her face was cold, her eyes were somewhat appreciative. After seeing Fang Hao''s car, the woman quickly drove out a car and followed Fang Hao.


    At the same time, on the way back to Fang Hao, there were a lot of random stones on the road, but there was no vehicle passing on the remote road.


    When Fang Hao''s car arrived, he suddenly braked because there were too many stones in front of him, so his car couldn''t drive through.


    This violent brake instantly knocked Qing Xiaofeng out of her coma. Qing Xiaofeng covered her forehead with a headache and said, "I''m so hurt. How can I drive?"Without a response, Qing Xiaofeng frowned and opened her eyes in pain. She found Fang Hao''s face unusually dignified. Qing Xiaofeng was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? When did we leave?"


    Qing Xiaofeng looked around blankly.


    "Don''t talk. It''s murderous." Fang Hao''s tone was extremely dignified.


    Qing Xiaofeng''s face was startled and she shut up decisively, but she was nervous again: "who is going to kill us? Did Wilson send it? "


    "If he doesn''t, you just stay in the car." Fang Hao said a word, then opened the door and went out.


    At this moment, Fang Hao, who was originally slow to get off the bus, rolled his body in an instant, and there was a flash of fire in place, which was the light of the bullet hitting the road.


    Fang Hao was so fast that he rolled into the woods by the road.


    At this moment, on the other side of the road, a blonde man put away his pistol, took a cold look at the man playing with a gold dagger and said, "he is very skilled, it''s not easy to deal with."


    The man who was playing with the dagger sneered: "I said, let''s deal with the Lord. What''s the use of dealing with a bodyguard? You have to say that you have to kill this person to deal with the Lord!"


    "Don''t you think so?" The blonde man, with his gun in his hand, gazed coldly at the knife player.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s useless to argue. Let''s kill him together." The man who plays with the knife has a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Wei Wei Li should also be here, we kill him, he should feel honored to die!"


    "There is an old saying in the East that the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. This man is very powerful. He is now hiding in the woods. It is not easy to kill him." The cool way of the blonde man with the gun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "The people in that car can''t run away." The man who played with the knife laughed coldly.


    Then, the man who played with the knife flashed out of the woods and rushed to the car in the middle of the road like lightning. His method was very simple. He caught the people in the car and threatened the target out!


    But at the moment when the man who played with the knife came out of the woods, he felt something in a moment, and rolled away quickly.


    But it was still late. His left arm was numb, and a steel needle shot into his body. Then came the sharp pain, which made the man''s face change greatly and quickly retreated into the woods.


    Soon, the man who kicked the gun came over and said seriously, "what''s going on?"


    "The target has hidden weapons." With a painful expression on the face of the man playing knife, he peeled the place where he was stabbed, and suddenly the buttocks of a steel needle were exposed from the muscles.


    When the two men saw their faces changed slightly, the man''s face changed greatly: "this man is so fierce. With such a light needle, more than ten meters apart, it can penetrate so deep. Can your arm move?"


    "Can''t move, stabbed into the bone, a little move, the pain of the heart." The man moved a little in pain.


    "The other side is far more powerful than we imagined. His use of power is almost miraculous. What a wonderful Oriental mysterious Kung Fu Jinfan man immediately on the ear of the headset said: "Wei Li, the other side is too powerful, we must control the other side of the car that woman, forcing him out."


    "I see. You wait for me." A cold voice in the headset.


    At the moment, on the opposite side of the road is Fang Hao in the woods. His face is very ugly. The other party has a gun in the dark. He is nothing, but there is a Qing Xiaofeng in the car. If the other party catches Qing Xiaofeng, he will be very passive.


    Just at this time, a car came from the back. Under the strong light, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up instantly. Almost instantly, two steel needles in his hands were facing each other.


    "Ah


    In the murmur of their bodies, Fang Hao rushed out like a fast leopard, and pulled Qing Xiaofeng out of the car and ran back again.


    But the sound of the gun also remembered at this moment that Fang Hao was slow and shot in the leg, but they still escaped into the woods.


    Qing Xiaofeng did not know why, so she lowered her voice and said, "brother Hao, who is this person?"


    "Don''t talk." Fang Hao tore his pants open, and then wrapped up the muzzle of the gun with the torn cloth. Fang Hao looked relaxed. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his bones, otherwise his combat effectiveness would lose half of his fighting power in an instant.


    Fortunately, the bullet only penetrated his retrograde muscles, so the injury was not very serious.


    But Qing Xiaofeng saw the bloody leg, tears in her eyes and choked: "brother Hao, you are injured in order to save me. I''m sorry."


    "Now what are you doing with that Let''s go. " Fang Hao bandaged up and looked at the other side of the road. He found that there was a woman walking down from the car. Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. If he had not guessed wrong, these people were sent by the free leader to kill Qing Yilan, but Fang Hao didn''t understand. If these people didn''t kill Qing Yilan, how could they have come to kill him!


    Dragging a painful leg, but also carrying a woman, although this woman is not heavy, but in the woods, Fang Hao''s speed is also greatly reduced.


    Fang Hao''s heart is dignified, but Qing Xiaofeng''s heart is more heavy. She is not stupid. She knows that she has dragged Fang Hao down. If it wasn''t for him, Fang Hao would not have been shot at all. If it wasn''t for him, Fang Hao would have left early now. At the same time, she was also blaming her own useless. She was not only unable to help, but also suffering Fang Hao.


    Soon, even Qing Xiaofeng also heard the sound of small pieces coming from behind. Needless to say, it was the enemy who caught up. Qing Xiaofeng put her head on Fang Hao''s back and felt the warmth that made her extremely comfortable. Then she said very seriously: "brother Hao, you can''t let me down. Don''t worry about me. With me, you can''t run away."


    "I can''t help you out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den. It doesn''t matter. These guys can''t kill me." Fang Hao''s voice was very cold, but listening to Qing Xiaofeng''s ears, he drank a bowl of hot soup to warm his heart and lungs.


    Soon, Fang Hao didn''t give Qing Xiaofeng a chance to argue. He said solemnly, "catch me!"


    Qing Xiaofeng quickly hugged Fang Hao''s shoulder. At the moment, Fang Hao let go of the hand that was dragged on Qing Xiaofeng''s buttocks, and there was a man hanging on his back. However, Fang Hao still climbed a big tree with the same speed as an ape, even if one leg was injured.


    Relying on his strong arm strength, Fang Hao hung on the tree with his eyes staring down. If it''s Qing Xiaofeng, he can''t see clearly at all, but Fang Hao has excellent eyes and can see clearly from a certain distance in the dark.


    At the moment, he saw a figure running towards here, checking on the ground from time to time, as if looking for clues left by Fang Hao when he fled.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Fang Hao was almost sure that these people could all watch at night, because they did not have any light source, and could still walk through the woods like walking on a flat river.All of a sudden, the figure stopped under the tree where Fang Hao was, lowered his head, and seemed to be exploring something. Fang Hao felt bitter and looked at the neck socket of the guy below. What a good chance to fight back. However, Fang Hao had a man on his back and couldn''t spare his hand to kill the people below.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly saw his leg, the bandage place, blood gathered into blood drops, and he was about to fall.


    Fang Hao''s first meal broke out in a cold sweat. He could not help being nervous. He held his breath and was ready for a life and death war at any time.


    But when the drop of blood was about to drop, the man stood up in an instant and rushed to the depth of the forest.


    Fang Hao''s little heart and liver was suddenly put down. It was too dangerous just now. Fortunately, Qing Xiaofeng couldn''t see it. Otherwise, she still pointed out that she could not make a sound in panic.


    Seeing the man go far, Fang Hao immediately climbed down from the tree like an ape, changed a direction and fled quickly.


    But in a short time, the figure went back and forth, came to the tree again, looked up at the tree, and then seemed to find a clue, and quickly ran toward Fang Hao''s escape direction, as fast as lightning.


    At the same time, the three killers, each of whom is quite horrible, separated and quickly pursued Fang Hao in the woods.


    Soon, the other two killers also found the direction of Fang Hao''s escape, and then quickly followed up.


    Fang Hao''er, who ran away in front of him, had amazing strength. He was keen to hear the voice coming from behind. He felt bitter. These guys have such a strong investigation ability that they are even more powerful than the scouts in the hell hall.


    Going on like this, his speed is greatly reduced, and several guys behind him catch up. It will be sooner or later. If he is caught up, Fang Hao will face three fierce killers. Even if he is more powerful, he will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Suddenly, Fang Hao stops and solemnly puts Qing Xiaofeng down. Knowing that Fang Hao''s breathing is disordered and that Fang Hao is being dragged down by herself, she nods to Fang Hao slightly, bites her teeth, and pushes Fang Hao hard. She doesn''t dare to speak because she is afraid of being heard by the enemy in the dark. That means to let Fang Hao run by himself and leave her alone.


    Fang Hao could see clearly Qing Xiaofeng''s resolute look, and he was very moved. At such a critical moment, a weak woman thought of him, not herself.


    In any case, Xiaoqing put out his hand in the direction of Xiaoqing, and then Xiaofeng quickly put out his hand and went out


    But when Fang Hao just wants to turn around, Qing Xiaofeng pulls his clothes and turns her head with a slight frown: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do come back, or I''ll go with you." Qing Xiaofeng is very serious and whispers.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, looked at Qing Xiaofeng deeply, and then resolutely turned around and ran in the opposite direction.


    While running, the three men also determined Fang Hao''s direction, but even so, the speed of the three was faster than that of Fang Hao. Soon, Fang Hao felt that one person quickly rushed over, and not far away, there were two other people.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao changed his mind. When Fang Hao saw the figure, he almost immediately shot out a steel needle. It seemed that he had discovered Fang Hao for a long time. The man was also prepared. Unexpectedly, in the dark, he avoided Fang Hao''s fierce blow. The steel needle only hit one of his muscles, but did not hurt his muscles and bones. This is a very small amount of damage.


    However, Fang Hao hit, turned around and ran, completely opposite to where Qing Xiaofeng was.


    The man was hurt by Fang Hao and ran after him in anger.


    At the moment, the other two people also saw the crazy pursuit of peers in front of them, so they did not have the slightest hesitation and rushed directly.


    Fang Hao can hear that the three killers are not attracted by Fang Hao successfully. His heart is relaxed. At least Qing Xiaofeng is not in danger.


    However, there is no doubt that Xiao Hao''s leg is still bleeding because of the bleeding of Ming Hao''s leg.


    For a while, Fang Hao couldn''t help at all. From time to time, someone shot at Fang Hao behind him. Although he couldn''t hit Fang Hao, he also let Fang Hao throw a mouse and his speed was greatly reduced.


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, Fang Hao instantly hid behind a tree, and the steel needle appeared in his hand, ready to hand at any time.


    However, at this time, when a person quickly approached, Fang Hao instantly fierce hand!


    At this moment, however, Fang Hao was not accurate at all. He just aimed at the main direction and shot one out. Therefore, the steel needle failed, and he instantly retracted behind the tree.


    "Sudden..."


    In the silence, the sound of birds flying in the woods was startled.


    Fang Hao didn''t dare to put out his head at all because of the surging bullets. However, the three killers were getting closer and closer. Fang Hao could not escape.


    However, at this time, the killer''s bullets were used up. Fang Hao''s eyes brightened up in an instant, and he yelled: "dog, I''ll send you to hell!"


    Even though Fang Hao was injured, he was extremely skillful and attacked one of the killers like a ghost.


    The killers were shocked, because they knew that Fang Hao''s skill was too strong. The killer didn''t dare to regret it. He hit Fang Hao with his gun in his hand.


    However, Fang Hao received a gun handle, but the steel needle in his hand was instantly pierced into one of the killer''s arms!


    "Drink


    A burst of drink, the killer''s face changed greatly, and quickly back away, and at this time, the other two killers also catch up, Fang Hao did not stop at all, like a shadow to follow the killer.


    Fang Hao didn''t have to kill this man at the moment, but because he couldn''t stand alone. God knows if the other two killers have guns and other things in their hands.


    At this time, Fang Hao felt very bitter. He helped Wilson to hand in a few guns in Yongxing and put them into the trunk when he left. Just now these killers came too suddenly. Fang Haogen could not have taken the gun, otherwise he would not have been so passive.


    However, Fang Hao had a steel needle in his hand, which made up for his shortcomings.


    At the moment when the two killers appeared, Fang Hao rewarded the two guys with a steel needle.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao felt miserable again, because the steel needle was used up.


    Fortunately, the two steel needles actually shot the other side just right. Although Mei Yu shot the fatal spot, his strength was there. Even the steel needle made the other party feel extremely uncomfortable. It was very difficult to avoid Fang Hao''s concealed weapon which was unable to defend at night.


    However, at this time, the three men decisively did not give Fang Hao the chance to shoot concealed weapons again, and started a close combat with Fang Hao.At this moment, Fang Hao and the three fight together. The fighting skills of the two men are not very strong, but their strength is very strong. However, in Fang Hao''s eyes, they are not afraid.


    However, another woman, however, is very skillful, quite a bit like Oriental Kung Fu. Fang Hao instantly recognized that this woman was Wei Wei Li, who fought with him that day.


    This damned woman, three people hit one, calculate a fart ability!


    Fang Hao suffered a leg injury, and his combat effectiveness was greatly weakened. Now under the siege of three killers, he was defeated and retreated for a while. Fang Hao felt very bad in his heart. If he went on like this, sooner or later, it would be the result of his death.


    However, at this moment, Fang Hao felt two men, one with weak left hand and the other with weak right hand. This discovery made Fang Hao immediately understand the effect of his steel needle.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the other side''s injured place, a burst of attack, and finally forced the two men to retreat.


    And Wei Li''s strong hand behind Fang Hao, Fang Hao has eaten two fists, fortunately, Fang Hao''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, and he has not been hurt too much.


    Fang Hao, with the power of being attacked by Wei Wei and Li, rushes to two men who are forced to retreat by him. In a moment, a big hand grabs one of the men''s bodies and drags violently. The man blocks Fang Hao''s back.


    "Ah


    In an instant, Wei Wei Li''s powerful fist hit the man''s stomach, and he was born.


    "Ha ha, are you using my hand to kill your opponent?" Fang Hao pretended to be relaxed and laughed, but his heart was hard to say. He felt that he was weak a lot, because the blood on his legs was flowing all the time. He didn''t know how much it had flowed for so long!


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, the three men almost instantly kept a certain distance from their teammates. Fang Hao was stunned when he saw this scene. He just laughed at him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Because the man with golden hair was Fang Hao to a move, with the blonde man to resist Wei Wei Li''s fierce attack, Fang Hao with a: kill by knife!


    At that time, the three people instantly opened a certain distance, which was something Fang Hao never thought of.


    At the moment, two men, especially the blonde, stare at Wei Wei Li with gloomy eyes. The other man''s face is full of vigilance.


    The three men formed a triangle and surrounded Fang Hao in the center. If the three men worked together, Fang Hao, who was already weak because of too much bleeding, would never be able to defeat him with one.


    But Fang Hao has seen that although these three people kill together, they are not of one mind.


    Now the blonde said darkly, "are you trying to kill me?"


    Wei Wei Li''s face was indifferent: "you think too much, just too late to stop. Besides, I need to kill you!


    Although, the two men carefully think about the electric light and flint just now, Wei Wei Li is really difficult to stop, but still can''t let the two men let go of the original mustard.


    The killer organization of the free collar is extremely cruel. If you want to go to the top, you must step on the shoulder of the top rank. Therefore, the ultimate killers in the forced free collar are improving their ability all the time. Because of this, even if they are carrying out the task together, they will never completely trust each other.


    At the moment, this accident has obviously deepened the animosity between the three people.


    Fang Hao''s eyes turned and knew that the opportunity was coming. In the gap between the two people talking, Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the blonde man. Because the blonde man had been hit by Wei Wei and Li, Fang Hao felt that the golden fan man was the weakest at the moment.


    However, what Fang Hao didn''t expect was that he had just moved, and the other two people also attacked in an instant. Although they were on guard against each other, they did not forget that there was a common goal.


    Fang Hao didn''t have the means to manage the two people behind him. He punched him in the past and took the golden haired man''s throat.


    As expected, the blonde man was afraid. Seeing Fang Hao''s fearless means of the two men, he was determined to kill him. The blonde man had already lost his previous ferocity. At this juncture, the blonde man made a move that made the other two angry!


    The blonde man moved away in an instant!


    At this moment, Fang Hao was overjoyed. There was no obstacle in his way. Among the electric lights and firestones, Fang Hao had already broken through the encirclement of three people, and was moving forward in a direction!


    In the absence of Qing Xiaofeng''s oil bottle, Fang Hao felt much more relaxed. Although the speed was still not too fast, the force used was relatively small, and the wound on his leg was within the controllable range and did not continue to tear.


    Although the following three people still relentlessly pursued, but it seems that because of the incident just now, the three people deepened their vigilance, so the speed was not so fast. In contrast, Fang Hao even went up that fast.


    Although Fang Hao is more and more weak, but also saw the dawn of escape, so fighting spirit, regardless of leg injury, in the dark mountain forest like a cheetah!


    After a long time, Fang Hao could not feel that there was a pursuer behind him. Fang Hao jumped into the tree and listened attentively to the movement around him. There was a rustling sound of animals and the sound of owls, but he did not hear any killer coming.


    In this way, Fang Hao finally determined that he had successfully cast off the three killers. However, Fang Hao did not stop and jumped from the tree. This time, instead of running towards the distance, he found the direction of his arrival and chose a zigzag route to run back.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao''s speed was not fast, or even very slow. He was careful not to make a sound to go back.


    He did not know how long he had gone. He did not meet or hear one of the three killers, which made Fang Hao feel relieved. It seems that the three guys may have gone by now.


    According to Fang Hao''s memory and ability to distinguish direction, under the ability of night vision within a certain range, Fang Hao finally came to a big tree that Fang Hao had made a mark when he left. He did not make a sound and quickly moved to the other side of the tree.


    When a woman took a branch of a tree to Fang Hao, Fang Hao finally showed a tired smile. She held the branch in her hand and whispered, "it''s me."


    "Brother ho!" Hearing Fang Hao''s familiar voice, Qing Xiaofeng threw away the branch of the tree and threw herself into Fang Hao''s arms. Her face was full of tears and she choked: "it''s OK. It''s been so long. I thought you wouldn''t come back."


    "Silly girl, I said I would come back, so I will come back." Fang Hao grinned.


    However, the conversation between the two people was very low, for fear that the three killers were still ambushed not far away.


    Qing Xiaofeng''s tears wet Fang Hao''s clothes, making sweat and tears mix together. Although it''s hard, Fang Hao''s strong hearing shows that they are really out of danger, so he still feels relaxed.


    Qing Xiaofeng hugged her tightly. She seemed afraid that Fang Hao would disappear in the next moment. She cried and said, "I was scared to death just now. It''s dark everywhere. I''m so scared by the wind."Fang Hao felt Qing Xiaofeng''s body trembling. He knew that he was really scared tonight. He put his hand around Qing Xiaofeng''s back and gently patted him twice: "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. You are safe with me."


    "Well, brother Hao, but I still hurt you. I''m sorry." Qing Xiaofeng choked.


    "No, I did you harm." Fang Hao knows that the target of those three killers is him, not Qing Xiaofeng.


    However, Qing Xiaofeng doesn''t think so. She thinks that Fang Hao is injured because of her. Otherwise, she would not be so embarrassed to face those people alone with Fang Hao''s skill.


    Therefore, Qing Xiaofeng was very serious, but she said in a very low voice in Fang Hao''s ear: "thank you, brother Hao. I feel very relieved that I am beside him. Can you always be by my side?"


    "I..."


    Fang Hao just opened his mouth, and in an instant, a small mouth filled Fang Hao''s words.


    At this moment, Fang Hao, who had been tired, was in a great state of mind. Was this woman going to make a promise? Do you accept it or not?


    But for a moment, Fang Hao knew that she was wrong. After kissing Fang Hao, Qing Xiaofeng seemed very embarrassed. She immediately broke away from Fang Hao''s arms and wryly said, "brother Hao, the thing under you is up to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was so embarrassed that he was all in this field. His second son was still so spirited. It''s strange.


    However, after this interruption, Fang Hao put aside the thoughts in his head, took Qing Xiaofeng''s hand and continued to go back.


    "Brother Hao, it seems that we are going back." Qing Xiaofeng kept her mouth open.


    "Yes, haven''t you heard a word? The most dangerous place is the safest. I don''t expect those three guys to dare to come back." Fang Hao gave a cold smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Sure enough, when they came to the side of the road, Wei Wei Li''s car was still there, but Fang Hao listened quietly for a moment and confirmed that there was no one. Fang Haocai took Qing Xiaofeng out of the woods.


    "It''s his mother''s misfortune that those three guys are still chasing us in the woods." Fang Hao spit, quickly walked to the road, the stones were forced to move away, and then get on the car, Qing Xiaofeng instantly sat in the co pilot''s position, but Fang Hao looked at the blood stained legs, wry smile and said: "you''d better get up and drive, I think I''m going to have a disease."


    Qing Xiaofeng immediately sat in the driving position, but somehow found that Fang Hao did not get on the bus. Qing Xiaofeng suddenly got nervous and thought that something had happened again.


    Holding out a head to look at the back, he sent Fang Hao to stir something under the back of a car. Qing Xiaofeng was not a fool, and immediately guessed that Fang Hao was doing something to the car.


    After waiting for a while, Fang Haocai gets tired and gets on the car. Qing Xiaofeng starts the car in an instant and rushes forward rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods, the three killers did not like Fang Hao thought, in pursuit of him, but three people at the moment, two men and Wei Wei Li confrontation.


    Although these three killers don''t have Fang Hao''s powerful night vision ability, they all have high-tech gadgets to see clearly at night.


    At the moment, Wei Wei Li''s clothes burst, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, and the opposite two men are also not good, there are several blood stains on the body.


    Wei Wei Li said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Kill you! Do you understand? " The blonde man laughed and looked rather frivolous.


    A man holding a knife nearby objected: "no, no, Wei Wei Li is the most beautiful killer in our organization. It''s a pity to kill like this."


    "Ha ha, it''s also Wei Wei Li. You are so conceited that you''ve never knocked at us in the eye. Today, I''ll let you know how powerful our men are." The blonde man laughed wickedly.


    "Kill her, Roffer, and you can get her rank. Of course, I can rise in the boat and enjoy the beauty. There''s no reason not to do it." The man who plays with the knife laughs.


    Wei Wei Li''s face was cold and incomparable: "do you think you can kill me? Do you think that I''m a bit higher than you are, and you can come here at will


    "Don''t talk to her. She''s hurt. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Let''s make a quick decision." The blonde man spoke to the man next to him.


    "Good!"


    Two men instantly toward Wei Wei Li to kill, but at this time, Wei Wei Li coldly looked at two people, directly turned to run.


    Two men a Leng, the blonde man''s face suddenly a black: "chase!"


    In an instant, two men catch up with him. Although there are regulations in the organization that they are not allowed to attack their companions during the execution of the task, the ranking of the blonde man is below Weiwei Li. As long as Weiwei Li dies, he will naturally be promoted to a position, and the other man who follows will occupy his original position. When the time comes, there is no evidence of death. Who will Would you think they killed Vivian Lee?


    Therefore, the two men in the face of this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, how can they stop and chase after each other, but Wei Wei Li''s speed at the moment is faster than that of the two men. After a while, the two men can no longer find Wei Wei Li.


    Finally, they had to give up and went back to the road. They opened Wei Wei Li''s car. They immediately took the car. The blonde man sneered, "let that stinky woman walk back!"


    As a result, the car went quickly two times, only to drive about ten miles. After that, it seemed that it was out of control. It shot straight to the side of the road, smashed the guardrail and rolled over directly!


    ¡­¡­


    In the Sunrise Hotel, it''s already five o''clock in the morning, and it''s almost dawn. Wen Xiao and others are extremely anxious because Fang Hao has lost contact for several hours. The phone can''t be reached, and no one can find out where he went.


    The only thing I know is that Fang Hao and Qing Xiaofeng went out together, which can not help but make a few people fantasize, especially the ghost hand. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, the boss must have gone to fight with that chick."


    "Pa!" Wen Xiao mercilessly in the hands of the big shot a record, cold voice: "you think all like you!"


    The ghost hand was beaten, but he didn''t dare to fight back, because he knew that he was not Wen Xiao''s opponent. He just muttered: "what''s wrong with me? I don''t steal or rob."


    Guo Rong and long Lian have their own affairs, so they don''t know about Fang Hao''s loss of contact. At the moment, only these two people stay in Fang Hao''s room, especially Wen Xiao. They feel that something has happened.


    At this time, Wen Xiao''s mobile phone rang and took a look. Wen Xiao immediately connected the phone and yelled: "Qing Xiaofeng, where did you get our boss! Yeah? What


    Suddenly, Wen Xiao heard Qing Xiaofeng''s voice, her face changed greatly, and she threw the door out.The ghost hand is inexplicable, in the heart is frightened, because at this moment, Wen Xiao''s body murderous spirit is awe inspiring, as if to kill people!


    However, the ghost hand immediately followed down. When they came to the door and saw a woman staggering towards the hotel door with a man on her back, beside a car, the ghost hand''s face changed greatly: "it seems to be the boss!"


    Wen Xiao, who has always been more calm and indifferent, can no longer control her emotions. Her face is covered with frost, and with the ghost hands, her body shape is like lightning.


    After seeing Fang Hao, who is pale and comatose, Wen Xiao stares at Qing Xiaofeng fiercely, picks up the comatose Fang Hao, and quickly walks to the hotel.


    When Qing Xiaofeng saw Wen Xiao''s bad eyes, she felt a pang of pain, but she didn''t speak. She trotted up with her. The ghost hand was beside Qing Xiaofeng, and her face was murderous: "what''s the matter?"


    "We went to drink, and when we came back, we were attacked. Brother Hao was injured. I I''m sorry, but I''m the one who''s holding him down Qing Xiaofeng''s face was gloomy, and she really regretted that she should not let her go to a small town to drink with her.


    "Who did it?" The ghost sign language is so cold that it seems to hurt people at any time.


    "I don''t know who it is, but it looks like a killer to listen to brother Hao." Qing Xiaofeng, even if it is empty handed, can''t win the front of Wen Xiao. At the moment, she is panting for the ghost hand.


    The ghost hand stopped talking and ran to join Wen Xiao. His face was hard to see: "it''s the killers. The three killers who attacked Qing Yilan last time are the killers who attacked Qing Yilan last time. I heard the boss say that they might be them!"


    "Wait until the boss wakes up." The fierce smell of the fierce dawn in the eyes of the evil spirit of the moment was overwhelming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Fang Hao put into the room, ghost hand immediately called a doctor for Fang Hao to check, bandage the wound.


    What''s more, Fang Hao is just bleeding too much, tired and comatose. Fortunately, Fang Hao''s body is very strong, so there is no danger,.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Wen Xiao and Guishou were relieved. If Fang haozhen had something wrong, they would not have the courage to go back to the temple of the underworld. They would not be able to atone for their crimes.


    Both of them agreed that it was because of the relationship between Qing Xiaofeng and Fang Hao that Fang Hao had made it like this. Therefore, Qing Xiaofeng was squatting at the door of Fang Hao''s room, waiting, and worried.


    Finally, or ghost hand soft hearted, came out to Qing Xiaofeng way: "boss is OK, you go back to rest."


    Knowing that Fang Hao is OK, Qing Xiaofeng looks happy, and then says, "can I go in and have a look at brother hao?"


    The ghost hand was embarrassed. He looked inside and spread his hands: "the one inside is angry. I advise you not to go in."


    "But I''m really worried about brother Hao." Qing Xiaofeng was crying.


    At this time, the voice of Wen Xiao''s indifference came from inside: "let her come in, boss wake up!"


    "Is the boss awake?" The ghost hand looks very happy and brings Qing Xiaofeng in.


    He saw Fang Hao leaning on the bed, pale and tired, looking at Qing Xiaofeng and his ghost hand.


    However, after seeing the two men, Fang Hao closed his eyes again, and then fainted again. This time, he lost too much blood. Moreover, he fought with three killers in one night. Even though his body was strong, he could not bear it at the moment.


    The ghost hand was anxious: "what happened to the boss? How did he fall asleep again?"


    Wen Xiao frowned and said, "it''s OK. Let the boss have a good rest."


    Immediately, Wen Xiao looked at the ghost hand: "brother Hao asked me to continue to protect Qing Yilan, and you stayed to protect brother Hao, as for you..."


    Wen Xiao looked at Qing Xiaofeng in her eyes at the moment, and her tone turned cold: "Qing Xiaofeng, you can take good care of the eldest brother. After all, the eldest brother is so seriously injured for you."


    "Well, I must take good care of brother Hao," Qing Xiaofeng nodded quickly. At the moment, she felt that it was right to do anything for Fang Hao, let alone take care of it!


    "Where is Fu lengxin?" The ghost hand frowned.


    "The boss said just now, let Jiang Qiang take care of it for the time being, and wait until the end of the king of gamblers competition in these two days." Wen Xiao finished and left.


    The ghost hand clenched his fist, and his eyes were murderous: "the killer of dog day, let the ghost Lord meet next time and kill all of them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, it was already light. Qing Yilan didn''t know that Fang Hao was injured. She got up early in the morning and was ready to go to the competition. But she saw only Wen Xiao standing at the door. Fang Hao was not there. She could not help but said, "where is brother Hao? He promised me


    "He''s hurt and can''t come." Wen Xiao spoke coldly.


    "What! How could brother Hao get hurt? Is it serious? " When she was young, she was very worried.


    Wen Xiao slightly shakes his head: "it''s no big problem, just have a rest."


    Wen Xiao knows Fang Hao''s resilience best. She knows that Fang Hao''s leg injury is not serious. It''s only because after a long period of strenuous exercise after the injury, the wound can''t stop bleeding and lose too much blood.


    But now, Fang Hao is resting, and Wen Xiao, who is well aware of Fang Hao''s abnormal constitution, is not too worried.


    Soon, Wen Xiao and Kuang Sen sent four bodyguards to escort Qing Yilan to the resort.


    At this time, as a very mysterious rich man, Kuang Sen was remorseful and had a lot of bitterness.


    Yesterday, Fang Hao said that Qing Yilan had enemies. He didn''t care much about the forces here, so he didn''t know how strong Qing Yilan''s enemies were.


    At this time, the chicken man who Kuang Sen called yesterday was standing in front of Kuang Sen, telling a detailed account of several huge forces in Las Vegas.


    The more the chicken says, the more ugly Kuang Sen looks, because he never thought that Qing Yilan''s enemies are some huge forces here. If he is in his territory, of course, there is no need to worry about it. But even if he is a strong dragon here, he can''t beat the local snake.


    Kuang Sen bitterly said to the chicken, "what should I do now?"


    The chicken looked at Kuang Sen and said helplessly, "if you had listened to me more yesterday, there would be no such a thorny matter. For now, it is better to call our people back and not to get involved in it."


    Kuang Sen''s face was cloudy and uncertain for a moment. He immediately shook his big head like a rattle drum: "no, I Li Kuang Sheng, whether drunk or not, must count what he said. I hate those people who don''t keep their promise, so this method can''t work. Think again!"


    Although the chicken looks a little helpless, but there is a trace of appreciation in his eyes. Then, the chick looks slightly awe inspiring and says in a deep voice: "that can only make a mistake, but tell those subordinates that you can''t expose your information at any time.""That''s OK, but once we have a confrontation with those big forces, it''s not difficult to find out. What if someone knows about it?" Kuang Sen is the pseudonym of Li Fansheng here. He is brave and resourceful, so many decisions depend on the chicken man standing next to him.


    Only Li Fansheng dares to crow because they are brothers from childhood to adulthood.


    At the moment, Li kuangsheng thought it was a very difficult problem, but the chicken laughed: "young master, although I blame you for making your own decisions yesterday and not playing cards according to common sense, since you have done it, they will not find it naturally good. Even if they find out, we will run away. All we bring are good players, and all are in the dark. We should protect the young master to leave And that''s easy. "


    "No, I''m going to meet a new king of gamblers. I''m going to take photos with him as friends. If I run away then, I''ll come here in vain." Li Fansheng shook his head in a hurry.


    "In fact, the young master is worried about it. Guess what information I found out last night?" The chicken has a mysterious smile.


    "At this time, if you want to fart, I''m going to die." Li Kuang Sheng discontented.


    The chick looked upright and said with a smile, "well, I sent someone to investigate Fang Hao yesterday. I didn''t expect that Fang Hao was met by your father himself, and I have met him once. The reason is not small."


    "The old man has seen it, too. Does that stinky boy have so much face? Has the old man met him personally Li kuangsheng was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. Just a year ago, we had a business to ship by sea, and then we had to drag it by land. But the place was so chaotic that the master found a mercenary organization and wanted to hire a group of people. In the end, he found an organization called Ming Temple. Guess who Fang Hao was?"


    "Is it a senior principal in the temple of the underworld?" Li Fansheng looks surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "It''s not only a high-level master, he is almost the supreme existence of the temple of the underworld. He is the legendary king of the underworld." The chicken''s eyes glowed with hot light and said very seriously,


    "what!" Li Fansheng stood up in the city. It was unbelievable that the guy who looked like an ordinary childe was actually the leader of the Ming Temple organization which was famous recently!


    "How can it be? The boy doesn''t have that ferocity in his eyes!" Li Fansheng didn''t believe it in his heart.


    "Ha ha, young master, who thinks you are the son of the king of ships?" The chicken asked a question, Li Fansheng heard, immediately speechless.


    After a while, Li Fansheng frowned and said, "are you sure? This is a big event. The king of the underworld has come here. This is the enemy of the hell hall. It is the territory of the mad lion mercenary Corps. "


    "I''m sure that Fang Hao was the woman named Wen Xiao who was with her at that time. I''m sure that Fang Hao was also the bodyguard of the underworld palace, the bodyguard of the Hades, a bodyguard of the Hades, and a big figure in the hall of the underworld who called the shadow in error." The chicken was very sure.


    "Shadow? Although I haven''t seen it, the old man said that he spoke highly of the shadow and said that this woman was probably the most powerful expert he had ever seen. So, Fang Hao could be the Hades? " Li Fansheng''s eyes are bright.


    The chicken nodded.


    "That''s great. Don''t hide and tuck in. The king of the nether Temple dares to run to the enemy''s nest. I can''t lose to the boy because I''m crazy. Tell the four guys that if you meet someone who is difficult, you can report to the family." Li Fansheng laughed.


    "Isn''t it too high-profile to tell people that we are standing on the side of the temple of the underworld, and the crazy lion mercenary regiment is not easy to provoke." The chicken can''t help but remind.


    "The king of the underworld dares to come. I must rely on him. Moreover, I heard that the underworld king of the underworld is invincible. It is estimated that there will not be too much danger. The most important thing is that the boy is very interested in me. He protected Qing Yilan, but the only one who praises me for his potential for so many years. I will not stand by and watch. That''s all." Once Li Fansheng has made a decision, he is very straightforward and decisive.


    The chicken didn''t say anything more. In his mind, Li Fansheng''s doing so would have more advantages than disadvantages in the long run. He was able to make friends with the king of the underworld. When he wanted land transportation in the future, he would also have security in the war-torn places.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao finally woke up and slept until noon. When Fang Hao saw that his clothes had been changed and the blood stains on his body had been wiped clean, he looked up in doubt and saw that Guishu was staring at himself. Fang Hao was stunned and turned his white eyes. He did not have a good airway: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "I don''t care about you. See if you are sober or not. I heard that excessive blood loss and coma can easily hurt your brain." Ghost hand lenglengleng road.


    "Get out of here, you''ve got a brain injury Ah? Did you change my clothes? " Fang Hao looked at the ghost hand strangely.


    "Hey, don''t, boss, don''t make me wrong. How can I do such a thing? Besides, if I do it, you can''t tell how to deal with me, the man who has seen you all over the place."


    "Who did it for me?" Fang Hao wondered.


    All of a sudden, a woman came in surprised and saw that Fang Hao was awake, and her spirit was very good. Qing Xiaofeng was very happy: "brother Hao, that''s great. You finally wake up. Is there anything else that''s uncomfortable?"


    When he found Qing Xiaofeng, Fang Hao understood it immediately, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qing Xiaofeng would take the initiative to change his clothes and wipe his body.


    After listening to Qing Xiaofeng''s words, Fang Hao suddenly bared his teeth and cracked his mouth. He said bitterly, "my heart is a little uncomfortable."


    "I''ll call the doctor right away." With that, Qing Xiaofeng is going out.


    Fang Hao immediately stopped Qing Xiaofeng: "don''t, small problem, you can help me rub a few times, just fine." Fang Hao showed a painful expression. The ghost hand beside him was stunned. He didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    But the ghost hand suddenly reacts to come over, the facial expression immediately tenses up, very does not understand the interesting opening way: "boss, I help you rub ah."


    Seeing that the ghost hand said that it had come forward, Fang Hao was furious. How could this animal have no eyesight? Could this dead boy not see that I wanted Qing Xiaofeng to knead it?


    At this moment, in the face of Guishou, a dead boy, Fang haozhen feels like crying without tears, and he can''t say what he has suffered. He can''t say: go away, boy. I want Qing Xiaofeng''s little hand to rub it!


    Seeing that her hope was about to be defeated, Qing Xiaofeng came over and pushed the ghost''s hands away. She put her hands on her hips and said, "you''re a big man with thick hands and thick feet. Don''t rub brother Hao. I''ll do it."


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who wants to cry without tears, is in a mess. She is still a good woman.


    The ghost hand was not dead hearted. He argued and said: "you have thin arms and legs. You don''t have strength. I''ll come here. I''ll have congestion in my chest. I''ll hammer it a few times."After listening to the ghost hand''s words, Fang Hao''s eyes glared at him, and he was almost going to scold him. The dead boy is such a bastard. I still want to hammer a few times and look at the thick arm. Now, if he is hammered several times, then I don''t vomit blood?!


    Fortunately, after hearing this, Qing Xiaofeng was so anxious that Fang Hao was so anxious that she resolutely refused: "no, you can''t hurt brother Hao with your fist like a casserole. Go away and I''ll come."


    Finish saying, Qing Xiaofeng has no matter the ghost hand, directly sat next to Fang Hao, a faint fragrance spread to Fang Hao''s nose.


    Can''t help but say, Qing Xiaofeng directly sat up Fang Hao to press to lie down, a pair of small hands of hundred Neng pressed in Fang Hao''s chest, a face seriously began to rub up.


    At this moment, the two people are too close. Fang Hao can see his chest and white skin as soon as he opens his eyes. A beautiful woman with water is so close to each other. He massages you tenderly. What a taste Fang Hao felt in his heart for a moment that the battle of life and death last night was simply too worthwhile.


    Unscrupulously appreciating the bridge of his nose and ruddy mouth, Fang Hao''s heart was itching, and a burst of hot feeling made his heart beat faster.


    When the ghost hand saw Fang Hao''s intoxicated expression, Muna''s brain suddenly became clear. Finally, he knew Fang Hao''s purpose. He could not help but give Fang Hao a thumbs up and murmured to himself, "Gao, boss, this means of chasing girls is clever!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Qing Xiaofeng seems to have noticed Fang Hao''s dog blood. Her face suddenly turned red, but she did not move her body. She still rubbed her chest for Fang Hao. She was extremely gentle.


    Just as Fang Hao was enjoying himself, a sudden burst of the door bell rang. The ghost hand looked at the door through the door mirror, and suddenly showed a strange look. He looked back at Fang Hao who was still enjoying the beauty''s "massage". The ghost hand chuckled twice and opened the door.


    Outside the door, a woman immediately jumped in, and then walked straight inside for two steps. Suddenly, he saw Fang Hao lying on the bed, looking at the beautiful woman''s dog blood expression. What made the woman angry was that the woman''s face turned red, but she didn''t mean to avoid it.


    The woman who came in didn''t know where to run for two days. After seeing this scene, Zhao immediately became angry and said, "who are you? If I''m not here, you''ll hook up with my brother Hao!"


    Suddenly, Qing Xiaofeng quickly retracted her hand and turned back. She was not angry. Instead, she was curious to look at the beautiful girl with huge baby face. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Qing Xiaofeng stopped Fang Hao''s hand and turned red. But she said with a sweet smile: "brother Hao, who is this little girl?"


    Fang Hao did not have time to speak, Zhao Moqing listened to Qing Xiaofeng''s words, immediately exploded, staring at Qing Xiaofeng: "is there something wrong with your eyes? Where is Miss Ben young? I think you are a little girl


    Qing Xiaofeng chuckled and said, "brother Hao, this little girl is really * funny. Is it your sister?"


    Fang Hao saw the two women in front of him as if they were enemies. Fang Hao was embarrassed and quickly introduced: "this is Zhao Moqing, my aunt Zhao''s daughter. I met Zhao Moqing two days ago. This is Qing Xiaofeng, my friend. Don''t make any noise."


    At this moment, the two women stopped talking and looked at each other with the same eyes. Their eyes were not very kind, especially Zhao Moqing, who was very much like a little girl who was angry at a man who robbed her beloved toy.


    And Qing Xiaofeng is obviously more mature than Zhao Moqing, with a smile in the eyes.


    Fang Hao was very helpless. He didn''t understand how the two women choked as soon as they met. This was the first time they met. Suddenly, Fang Hao saw the ghost hand laughing on one side, and his face suddenly turned black. Knowing that this guy was gloating at the play, Fang Hao didn''t fight at all and glared at the ghost hand fiercely. The latter immediately restrained his smile and stood on one side.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Hao showed a smile, trying to break the current embarrassing atmosphere and said with a smile, "Mo Qing, where have you been playing these two days?"


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Zhao Moqing suddenly showed a smile and looked at Qing Xiaofeng with pride. It seemed that Fang Hao asked him how much honor he was. He walked to Fang Hao with a sweet smile and pushed Qing Xiaofeng away from Fang Hao''s hand. He stood in front of him and held Fang Hao''s hand with both hands, shaking and shaking. He said: "I''ve been to a lot of places and have a good meal How delicious, but I''m not happy, you don''t accompany me


    Said to do, Zhao Moqing is like the face of Sichuan Opera, she wants to cry: "do you hate me?"


    Fang Hao immediately said with a wry smile, "I don''t have a business to do. Of course, I have to take the things your mother told me seriously."


    "Well, I know you''re doing your best for my mother''s account. I forgive you. By the way, brother Hao, do you remember playing marbles together when we were children? You were so hateful at that time. You refused to let me win all the marbles in my hand."


    Zhao Moqing pouts his mouth, is very cute, let the male animal see, absolutely have the idea that cannot hold.


    Fang Hao also thought about his childhood. At that time, Zhao Moqing was only a few years old, but he didn''t expect to see him for more than ten years. Now he is a big girl. Of course, if you don''t look at the girl''s childlike appearance, he will be regarded as a * * by his figure alone.


    Qing Xiaofeng, standing on one side, suddenly felt a little more gloomy in her eyes, because from their conversation, she came to a conclusion that Zhao Moqing and Fang Hao were childhood sweethearts, and they It seems that I have known Fang Hao for a short time. How can I fight with others?


    Qing Xiaofeng showed a reluctant smile: "brother Hao, you sleep so long, hungry, I''ll help you get some food."


    As soon as he said it, Fang Hao was really hungry. He didn''t notice Qing Xiaofeng''s slightly gloomy eyes. He quickly nodded and said, "OK, I''m really hungry."


    "Well, brother Ho, wait a minute. I''m going." Qing Xiaofeng turns and walks out of the room.


    Came to the door, Qing Xiaofeng was frightened by a man with sunglasses at the door and said in surprise, "who are you, what are you standing here for?"


    That man looked at Qing Xiaofeng coldly, light way: "I am Zhao Moqing''s bodyguard."


    "Then you won''t go in?" Qing Xiaofeng frowned.


    "No, there are experts in it. I''ll stay at the door." This is Chen Ziguang, Zhao''s bodyguard.


    All of a sudden, Qing Xiaofeng, who was about to leave, flashed her eyes and said with a smile: "your miss and brother Hao seem to be very young. Are they really playing big from childhood?"


    "I should have been together when I was a child, but I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, eh? What do you want to know about this? " Chen Ziguang suddenly showed a look of vigilance.Qing Xiaofeng smile: "nothing, just ask casually, then you stand here, do you need to eat?"


    "No!" Chen Zi Guang''s cold way.


    Going down to the Xuri Hotel, Qing Xiaofeng showed a smile. She came to a conclusion that Zhao Moqing didn''t show such intimacy. Otherwise, with the love between Zhao and Fang Hao, how could Fang Hao marry someone else and not marry her!


    Of course, the reason why Qing Xiaofeng couldn''t guess and didn''t want to guess. With a charming smile, she went downstairs to prepare food for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s room, this time, Zhao Moqing found Fang Hao''s face pale, suddenly nervous incomparable: "brother Hao, what''s the matter with you, injured?"


    Nodding, Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "hurt a little, but it doesn''t matter much, it''s bleeding too much."


    "What''s the matter? Is it because of what my mother told you? " Zhao Moqing''s face changed greatly and Fang Hao was very nervous.


    When Fang Hao saw Zhao Moqing worried about himself from the bottom of his heart, he felt warm in his heart and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, just make up. It''s not your mother''s responsibility. By the way, what are you doing in Las Vegas?"


    I didn''t get up immediately Of course, there are other small things that don''t matter


    Seeing Zhao Moqing''s appearance, Fang Hao suddenly realized that this woman had no purpose to come here, and frowned slightly. Fang Hao was still worried about this woman, because this guy was a troublemaker at first sight. In Las Vegas, he was not in China, and maybe he would be on the iron plate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Say, what''s going on? If you don''t say it, I''ll buy you a ticket and send you back." Fang Hao''s face was flat, and he took out his elder brother''s severe strength to teach his sister.


    I didn''t expect that this woman, who seems to be fearless and fearless at ordinary times, even showed a look of fear when she saw Fang Hao''s face. If Chen Ziguang outside saw her, she would be surprised. She thought that Zhao Moqing was not even afraid of her brave mother. She was afraid of Fang Hao.


    "It''s not a big deal. You should know that guy named Wu Feng. I found him that day. He was so damned that he dared to attack Miss Ben. Of course, I got angry and had a few quarrels. My mother let me go abroad to relieve myself. No, I came when I learned that you were here." Zhao Moqing pretends to be relaxed and laughs.


    Fang Hao eyes a stare: "do you think I am stupid, or think you are smart enough?"


    Zhao Moqing immediately shrank his neck, spat out his tongue, and cried: "Aiyou, OK, I''ll say it. I was very angry at that time, so I asked Chen Ziguang to teach Wu Feng a lesson. Unexpectedly, that guy was beaten so much that he didn''t get up. Later he heard that he was dead, but I didn''t mean to kill people. He couldn''t help beating him."


    Fang Hao''s eyes are burning at Zhao Moqing. The latter lowers his head and looks like a child who has done something wrong. He seems afraid that Fang Hao will clean her up. Fang Hao frowned and said, "why did you go to him?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Moqing immediately raised his head with indignation on his face and waved his fist: "I heard that Wu Feng''s son of a bitch bullied you, so I got angry. Brother Hao is my closest relative. He dared to bully you, that is, he didn''t pay attention to me. So I went to him and argued with him. Who knows he is so bold as to dare to punish me And that''s what it turns out to be. "


    After listening to Zhao Moqing''s words, Fang Hao was moved, amused, and angry. What moved him was that although the dead girl had been separated from her for more than ten years, she still cared about her childhood friendship. What''s funny is that this woman is definitely a villain who first complains. Wu Feng was beaten to be disabled. How could he go to * * Zhao Moqing? It''s estimated that Wu Feng died, Then he made an excuse to get rid of it.


    As for being angry, Wu Feng has been infected with Yin by Wen Xiao and ghost hands, and she has to go to kill him. She is angry that this woman has no brain and has made a big enemy for herself and her mother in vain.


    However, Fang Hao did not blame Zhao Moqing, because in the final analysis, Zhao Moqing did this kind of stupid thing to help her out of anger. He went to find Wu Feng''s trouble openly and honestly. As a result, Wu Feng died. It''s almost imaginable what happened in China.


    I think, aunt Zhao let Zhao Moqing go abroad to avoid the limelight. As for how much pressure she encountered, I don''t know.


    "Brother Hao, are you not angry with me?" Zhao Moqing''s way of Nuo Nuo.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a Yang: "what am I angry with you for?"


    "Well, you didn''t kill Wu Feng. Don''t you think it''s cheap to kill Wu Feng with a knife and leave it to torture later?" Zhao Moqing glared at a pair of beautiful eyes, puzzled.


    Hearing this, Fang haodun was surprised: "who said that?"


    "What grandfather Fang said. Did you want to catch Wu Feng, stab his eyes with a knife, stab his eyes, cut off his tongue, stab his ears, and finally put it in the medicine jar to prevent him from dying? I thought I broke your plan


    Zhao Moqing breathed a sigh of relief, as if because of this idea and afraid of being blamed by Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao''s pale face turned black at the moment. He glared angrily and choked out a sentence: "that old guy is too much. He has turned me into a cruel man!"


    Fang Hao, who is angry, suddenly hears a word from Zhao Moqing. Fang Hao is completely dumbfounded and stares at Zhao Moqing in horror.


    Zhao Moqing said: "no, it''s best to torture like this. It''s too cheap to let him die last time. The villains should clean up like this."


    Looking at Zhao Moqing''s face and her fiery figure, Fang Hao did not expect that this dead girl had such a violent and cruel tendency. He could not help but feel that his back was chilly. Is this still a 17-year-old girl?


    Fang Hao quickly advised: "Mo Qing, women, to be gentle, can not think of these cruel things, you are a girl, if people hear, who dare to marry you."


    "Aiyou, brother Hao, I decided not to marry, unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless brother Hao divorces, will I marry you?"


    "Well Don''t be kidding. I haven''t lived enough. "


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. Well, I mean, I''m afraid I can''t bear to be such a nice girl."


    "That''s about it. I''m so beautiful, but I don''t dislike you at all. You can afford it. If you don''t go back, you''ll give your daughter-in-law a divorce and marry me. My mother''s big group is my dowry."


    At the moment, Zhao Moqing is like a fox spirit who is bewitching people to commit crimes, blinking at Fang Hao''s full of * *.Fang Hao took a breath. The woman was a monster. If it was normal, Fang Hao would not hesitate to take advantage of the advantage. However, when he thought of Zhao Fengjiao, the mother who made Fang Hao scared, Fang Hao lost his temper. He said with a smile: "tell a joke, ha ha, OK, I''m tired.", You have to sleep for a while. Go and play by yourself


    "What Zhao Moqing immediately angry, what ah, she is so serious and affectionate confession, was actually regarded as a joke!


    But Fang Hao has closed his eyes and looks as if he is asleep. The more he looks at him, the more angry he gets. Suddenly, with a small fist, he hits Fang Hao on the leg.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao sat up with a scream, his face turning green with pain.


    Zhao Moqing didn''t think that he had such great power with a light punch. He was afraid that he would be cleaned up by Fang Hao. In the blink of an eye, he had already run out of the room. From behind came Fang Hao''s angry voice: "Zhao Moqing, wait, I have to hit your ass!"


    "Short oil, so frightening, brother Hao is more and more manly." Zhao Moqing patted her breast and ran away nervously with Chen Ziguang.


    Chen Ziguang curled his lips behind him. It''s a real ghost. Zhao Moqing, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, even dares to * a tiger, will have a day of fear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    In the afternoon, Fang Hao was in the room to rest, but there were too many things. Qing Xiaofeng saw that Fang Hao had no big problem. Knowing that Fang Hao could not go out now, he immediately went to collect information for Fang Hao with all his efforts.


    Fang Hao also received the information Guo Rong sent over and sorted out soon. Fang Hao looked at it carefully. There was not much useful information this time.


    But soon, Fang Hao received the news of Longlian. Now Longlian and Guo Rong are sent by Fang Hao to pay attention to the dark world. Zhang Qigu, the last time the dark world people''s Congress, started to qingyilan in the resort. It was not coco Xiao and he who were really fierce. I''m afraid that Qing Yilan was in a disaster.


    At the same time, Wang Laowu also caused the crazy lion mercenary group to have nothing to do, pay lengxin was arrested, four crazy lion mercenaries were also done, this day more than a day, the crazy lion mercenary regiment seems to have no idea.


    This is unusual, but even if the lion mercenary group is doing anything, Fang Hao can not know, because others have limited hands, and can investigate such a large force of personnel is even less.


    But it is reassuring that the three ultimate killers who belonged to the free collar last night suffered losses and were injured. In the short term, they should not take any action. Fang Hao thinks that these people are the most dangerous because they are professional killers, and they are very bloody and cruel to hear that the process of free-collar training killers is very bloody and cruel. The killer trained in this way is indeed the ultimate killer.


    Fang Hao frowned and thought how to play with so many big forces, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, Fang Hao took it up and looked slightly changed, because it was from coco Xiao.


    At this time, coco Xiao should be with Qing Yilan. If there is no big event, generally, coco Xiao will not call, Fang Hao almost instantly thinks that it is an accident!


    The face changed slightly, and hurriedly connected the phone: "what is the matter, is it something wrong?"


    "Yes, Qing Yilan has won the top nine and won the final tomorrow."


    "Well It''s a good thing. What is it? " Fang Hao doubts.


    "The problem is here. The nine people who are now promoted are not allowed to leave, but are invited to a conference room in a resort."


    "Why?" Fang Hao suddenly smelled an unusual taste.


    "Because someone asked that the nine people, except three, should not compete with the three for the top three positions. Now these people are forcing the other six to sign an agreement. If they agree, they can get 3 million dollars after signing the agreement." Coco Xiao''s voice is very cold, this is still so, coco Xiao said so many words for the first time.


    Fang Hao''s face cooled down: "what if not?"


    "I can''t go out."


    "You and Qing Yilan are up?" Fang Hao looked at him with a cold look and his eyebrows twisted.


    "Yes, I am with those four bodyguards by qingyilan. It is not dangerous yet. I want to ask you what you mean?" Coco Xiao light way.


    "Give Qing Yilan a call, and I''ll ask her."


    Shortly after Qing Yi Lan received a call, Fang Hao asked in a deep voice, "you tell me the truth, are you going to get the place of the king of the gambler?"


    "No, but I hope to get a fair game. I don''t regret losing, but I won''t fight and lose. I don''t agree."


    "I know who the other party is, so high-profile, is not afraid to be exposed?" Fang Hao felt that this person was definitely coming.


    "It''s the dark world. It''s the group who brought people around us that day. It''s said that madbila, the dark world boss, came, and took his hand to help augurt get the place of the king of the gambler." Qing Yilan has a quiet voice.


    "Well, then you refuse, they dare to stop you, and they fight out. The police outside must not have set it up." Fang Hao saw Qing Yilan attach great importance to the game, Fang Hao thought about opening a little.


    "Do you really agree with me to refuse?" This time Qing Yi Lan unexpectedly showed a surprised voice, appeared to be a little distrust.


    "Nonsense, you don''t have to worry about those guys. Just take the competition seriously. Your master, Wang Laowu''s apprentice, is my apprentice Well, say my friend. " Fang Hao hurriedly changed his mouth and almost said the wrong thing.


    "Hao, I owe you a big feeling. Thank you. I only participated in this competition and last time. I hope to get a perfect ending, or you don''t understand it. You will know it later."


    Coco Xiao took the mobile phone and said, "I understand what to do."


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao closed his eyes, meditated, the dark world is the largest organization of black astringency, but in Fanghao''s eyes, it is not enough to worry, only the crazy lion mercenary group is Fang Hao''s most vigilant, because the hall and crazy lion have fought many times, know how strong the crazy lion mercenary regiment is.


    But the dark world is not small after all, this blatant refusal, will certainly usher in revenge, Fang Hao did not have thought, but also know, even if yes, because Wang Laowu and mathibala have revenge, this dark world will like to find Qing Yilan''s troubles, the results are the same, so Fanghao so determined to promise Qing Yilan, let her directly refuse.However, Fang Hao still had to be ready, and immediately called the ghost hand: "you don''t have to worry about me. Go to find Jiang Qiang. You can take pay lengxin to Huaqi bank, get the card, ask for the password, and transfer the funds to the designated account."


    Ghost hand frowned: "boss, you look like this now, I can''t rest assured."


    "Although Laozi is injured, can''t everyone be able to deal with Lao Tzu. If you go or not, you can''t delay." Fang Hao has a dignified face.


    "Yes Although the ghost hand worried about Fang Hao, he saw that Fang Hao''s face was so serious that he knew the seriousness of the matter and quickly turned to leave.


    Fang Hao is also under a lot of pressure at the moment. Tomorrow is the final game of the king of gamblers. He will decide the place and the candidate of the king of gamblers. After that, a crazy lion mercenary group, even Brandt''s two forces, who did not fight against Qing Yilan, would jump out. At that time, Fang Hao will face countless enemies. Now it is better to solve the matter of Fu lengxin When he was fighting, he ran away, but he couldn''t fight, and rushed out. It should not be difficult for people in the Ming palace like Fang Hao.


    Now, although Fang Hao''s face is still not very good, in fact, he has not recovered well. His physique is very strong. His wound has recovered very quickly without exerting force on his leg. Now he has even begun to grow new meat.


    According to Fang Hao''s experience in the past, he should be able to recover more than half tomorrow, and his combat effectiveness will not be greatly affected by that time.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes and continued to rest. Tomorrow is the most critical day. Maybe there will be a fierce battle tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    When Fang Hao was resting, there was no one in the dark underground ring. There was only a man with terrible muscles sitting on the ring. In front of him was a barrel of beer and a big bowl, as well as a roast chicken. The strong man was eating and drinking.


    And under the ring, there was a man with a face full of flesh. There was a scar on his face, which looked more ferocious.


    Although he was not very tall, he had an awe inspiring momentum in the past, but he bowed his head and waited for the man sitting above to slowly eat roast chicken and drink beer.


    Finally, the roast chicken was eaten by the man with only bones left, and the barrel of beer was also poured on the stage, and there was not a drop of wine in it. Obviously, it had been drunk.


    This time the man just opened his mouth, urn voice urn airway: "you mean the bodyguard around Qing Yilan reaches out extremely fierce?"


    "Yes, it''s a woman. It''s like a monster. We''re not rivals at all." The man bowed his head.


    "A woman will clean up more than 20 of you. KUNLANG, you have the face to come back!" The man yelled at him in an impassioned voice.


    Kun wolf''s face changed greatly, and he quickly bowed his head and cried bitterly: "boss, that woman is really fierce. I''m afraid you have a match with the boss. We are really not rivals."


    "I''ve been cleaned up with guns. What a mess! "The man suddenly rose from the stage.


    Time!


    A Western man with a height of more than two meters and a very strong figure stood on the boxing ring, and showed his strong muscles in any movement. It was simply not like what human beings could have. Just looking at it, people were shocked.


    "The elder brother atones for his sins. Please forgive the incompetence of his subordinates." The sweat on Kun Lang''s face.


    "Well, I just received from the old guy of liberty collar that his three ultimate killers attacked the bodyguard named Fang Hao of Qing Yilan last night. As a result, all three of them were injured and failed. Do you know what this means?" The big man looked at the wolf calmly.


    KUNLANG didn''t dare to look up, but he was shocked: "three hit one failed and got hurt. Isn''t that boy named Fang Hao more powerful?"


    "Although I feel disgraced by what you did during the day yesterday, according to the situation, several bodyguards of Qing Yilan are very powerful. It seems that the Revenge of more than ten years ago is not easy to repay. If I have not guessed wrong, these Eastern bodyguards are legendary Oriental Kung Fu. I am very curious and want to see it." The man''s tone was cool.


    "Yes, my subordinates are going to get him." KUNLANG had just finished, but suddenly felt that the mouth was severely hit by something. He stepped back two steps on his face, and then heard the broken voice.


    It turned out that just a moment ago, the man picked up the bowl on the ground and threw it in the past, hitting the wolf''s mouth.


    However, KUNLANG didn''t show any anger. Instead, he lowered his head and yelled with fear: "don''t be angry, boss."


    "Well, if you can catch them so easily, do you still need my help! What a fool. If there is no accident, Qing Yilan didn''t sign the agreement, did she? "


    "Yes, or the eldest brother is very intelligent. Qing Yilan did not sign her name. She hurt our brothers when she left." Kun wolf said with a face of fear.


    "Well, tonight, you send someone to the place where they live and capture Qing Yilan incomparably. You should also understand some things in those years, otherwise my mood will always be out of control."


    "Yes, boss. I''ll do it now, but boss, I have a problem." KUNLANG said bravely.


    "Say it


    "If you can''t catch them alive, can you die?" Kun wolf asked, immediately in the heart cluttered jump, afraid that his boss suddenly angry.


    Not long enough, the boxing ring man did not speak, KUNLANG can not help but look up, see his boss eyes to the distance, as if in memory of something.


    After a long time, the man just light mouth: "although I have a grudge with him, but it is a worthy of my respect for the enemy, to live, I want to see you old guy side."


    Got a response, Kun wolf quickly turned to leave.


    At the moment, the man just sighed: "Oriental Kung Fu is really magical. There was a king''s fifth in those years, but now there is a male * * again. The Oriental world is really mysterious."


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Brandt frowned at his son ogut: "are you sure you''re going to win the first place by your strength?"


    Ogut looked at his father helplessly: "you are also the king of gamblers. Don''t you know that gambling is important, but luck is also important? Who can say it''s 100% sure? "


    "Fortunately, I''ve told my old friend madbila that if necessary, use thunder to cut off some of your opponents, and your chances are great."


    Ogut''s pale face was full of surprise: "father, other people will be fine, but this eicher has a very unusual origin, and the video of this woman''s competition has been watched. This eicher is very land and sea, I''m afraid it is a strong enemy of mine.""This woman is not easy to deal with. She is the eldest lady of free collar. At best, I am only a regional rich man here. Although I have some strength in my hand, I can''t fight against the free collar. However, it can be related to that. I heard that Wilson''s boy made an idea of Asher some time ago?" Brandt''s eyes narrowed and he seemed to be thinking of a scheme.


    "Yes, Wilson''s clown suffered a lot, and his father was also censured, but ashell also wanted to be the king of gamblers, so he didn''t tear his face and was afraid that his father and son would do tricks behind their backs." Ogut''s eyes brightened and he said with a slow smile.


    "That''s good. Find a man with a black pot on his back!" Brandt''s sullen smile, and the opposite ogut also showed a negative smile.


    Before long, ogut frowned and said, "father, you and the master of Qing Xiaofeng had a feud before. Why don''t we start with that woman?"


    "Although I have a grudge, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll have my own plan when your game is over."


    "All right." Ogut frowned and looked at his father, puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    Asher, who has already finished one of the nine finals, is not happy. Some are just dignified, because people from the dark world suddenly participate in today''s competition, threatening six competitors with little background. Although she is excluded, she is still very worried.


    Because he knew that the dark world was very close to Brandt, the president of the * * Association. It was likely that Brandt asked the dark world to help him do it. Brandt''s purpose was to make his son the king of gamblers.


    There is only one king of gambler, and her Asher also vowed to take the throne of the king of gamblers, which is undoubtedly the opponent of ogut. She can see very clearly that after removing the status, it is estimated that the only one who can fight for the king of gambler is herself!


    If the other side is so valued, it is absolutely impossible for her to get the throne of the king of gamblers. Forced by their own identity, they dare not use any means openly, but they can''t tell behind their backs.


    Almost instantly, Asher called his bodyguard in and ordered, "be careful. I''m afraid someone will try to deal with me recently."


    "If anyone dares to move, miss, it''s just looking for death!" The bodyguard''s face was cold.


    "Just be careful, but I''m not sure." Asher said with a cool look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Then, aihil suddenly thought of what: "Qing Yilan there how?"


    "Today, people in the dark world came to bully and lure them. Qing Yilan refused. The bodyguards around her had a fight with the people in the dark world. The people in the dark world got hurt and ran away." Bodyguards have bright eyes.


    "As I guess, by the way, why didn''t Fu lengxin come? Didn''t he say he was going to help me clear the way to the king of gamblers? "


    Asher suddenly frowned.


    Asher''s bodyguard showed a strange look: "this guy showed up yesterday and it seems to have disappeared. I don''t know if he has changed his mind."


    "Well?" Asher was stunned. He suddenly noticed something unusual. He frowned and said, "listen to our people, this Fu lengxin seems to have some financial resources. He offended people in China, so he came here to join the freedom collar and seek protection. Should not change his mind? Is there a secret in it


    "I don''t know, but I heard that the four mercenaries protecting Fu lengxin died. They were killed by a very powerful expert. However, I also heard from hearsay, and I don''t know exactly what happened." The bodyguard frowned.


    "Well, whatever that, my uncle stie didn''t act?" Asher''s eyes narrowed, and he looked rather intelligent.


    "I got the news that the three ultimate killers who came from the old tune of Steve acted last night, but they were injured and came back. Except Wei Wei and Li, the other two were the most seriously injured. One of them was even more ridiculous and broke a leg." The bodyguard told the news immediately.


    "What a wonderful fellow Asher breathed a chill. In terms of his understanding of the strength of the free collar killer organization, of course, he knew it very well, so that was why he was so shocked.


    "One on one?" AI Hill frowned and asked, even if it is one-on-one, it is also very powerful. At least it proves that Fang Hao has a good fighting capacity in addition to Fang Hao and the woman named Wen Xiao.


    "No, the target of the three killers is the young man named Fang Hao. It is said that the three ultimate killers think that Fang Hao is too powerful and is a stumbling block to them. Therefore, they thought of getting rid of Fang Hao first. As a result, they didn''t expect that all three of them failed to deal with Fang Hao, and they were injured and returned home. According to the report of the three killers, Fang Hao returned Protecting a weak woman. " The guard''s eyes showed a dignified look.


    "What! Fang Hao is so powerful! " At the moment, Asher''s eyes were wide, and he couldn''t believe his ears. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Dawson, are you kidding me?"


    "Miss, what I said is true. From the information I got, I''m afraid this Fang Hao has a match with the killer Wang of our free leading killer organization!" Dawson''s tone was very grave.


    "No, I''m afraid that the king of killers is not necessarily Fang Hao''s opponent. To face three ultimate killers who are proficient in various means at the same time, the king of killers is also very difficult. Let alone face three killers, he can also protect a weak woman. This Fang Hao is probably far more powerful than we speculated." Asher Muru seems to have found something new.


    "These easterners are really good. I''m afraid the dark world will suffer a lot." Dawson''s eyes were bright, too.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao lay in the room for a day. With his monstrous resilience, Fang Hao soon felt the wound itching. This shows that the wound is healing. This is not only due to Fang Hao''s abnormal constitution, but also the healing medicine handed down by his old man.


    During this period, Qing Yilan and Qing Xiaofeng, including Zhao Moqing, all came to see Fang Hao, and they were very relieved. They wanted to talk to Fang Hao, but Fang Hao didn''t want to talk to him. The main thing is to recuperate and heal!


    However, when Kuang Sen visited Fang Hao at night, he was surprised. What surprised and puzzled Fang Hao most was that Kuang Sen yelled at Fang Hao: "Oh, brother, why haven''t you seen him for a day? Are you a lot of women?"


    "My day, you''ve seen a lot of talented women. Well, why are you here today? Are you for your four bodyguards?" Fang Hao thought of this, moved in his heart and couldn''t help frowning.


    However, Kuang Sen quickly shook his head in a loud voice and said, "brother Hao, who do you think your brother is? He said that he lent you a few people, that''s what I lent you. Do you think I''ll take it back every other day? Then I''m too mean. "


    At the moment, Fang Hao showed a smile and said with a smile, "you boy, are you here to play?"


    "Of course not. Originally I came to see Miss Qing Yilan, but I heard that you were injured. I came here to see you. How are you, brother enough?" Kuang Sen laughs and looks at Fang Hao, who is still lying on the *.


    But all of a sudden, his face was positive: "brother Hao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Hao smile: "last night encountered a few bandits, hand injury, nothing serious."


    Obviously, kuangsen''s face was shocked and angry: "who did it? Damn it, it''s so arrogant


    "Free collar man."


    "Free collar man? The point is, who can hurt you like this? " Kuang Sen''s face was a little angry, more surprised.Seeing Kuang Sen''s expression, Fang Hao was moved. This guy seems to know that Lao Tzu is good at fighting?


    he looks at Kuang Sen strangely, and the latter seems to feel Fang Hao''s eyes. He laughs: "brother Hao, don''t look at me like that. I know you are good at it. I''m afraid you can hurt your people."


    "It''s just three killers. These guys really value Qing Yilan." Fang Hao is not trying to guess what the purpose of this guy is, but looking at Kuang Sen''s appearance, he seems to have come to find Qing Yilan to learn some gambling skills.


    Two people said for a while, Kuang Sen let Fang Hao have a good rest, he is running down, obviously to find Qing Yilan.


    Soon, the ghost hand came in. Fang Hao saw that the guy''s face was not good-looking. Fang Hao''s heart sank and frowned: "is something wrong?"


    The ghost hand looks ugly, just like a child who has done something wrong and looks down: "boss, Fu lengxin has been robbed."


    "What!" Fang Hao, who has always been very calm, sat up in a hurry at this moment and began to make a joke. The biggest purpose of Fang Hao''s coming here is to pay lengxin. How could he be robbed?


    At this time, Fang Hao saw that the ghost hand''s arm was dripping with blood. Fang Hao immediately calmed down, his face was calm and indifferent, and he sat back on the bed again with a calm tone: "you talk about the process."


    "Yes, boss. I went to find Jiang Qiang and took Fu lengxin to the bank to get the bank card, but I was blocked by a group of very powerful people. These people were very fierce. Unexpectedly, they shot at me and Jiang Qiang. Fu lengxin was rescued and ran away." The ghost hand looks ugly and annoyed, and seems to blame himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Every day may have a new surprise, but today, Fang Hao from the early morning road now, there is no joy, all is a shock!


    Especially now, Fang Hao was so angry that he finally caught Fu lengxin. Unexpectedly, he failed and was robbed.


    Fang Hao''s eyes squinted at the ghost hand, which made him feel embarrassed. He lowered his head and looked like a child who made mistakes.


    "Who did it?" Fang Hao''s tone was very calm.


    But in this case, the ghost hand was also frightened. The guy''s nerves were big and his brain was not enough. But at this time, he also understood that Fang Hao was absolutely angry, and the ghost hand understood Fang Hao. The more angry he was, the more calm he was.


    At this moment, the ghost hand really sent greetings to the ancestors of those bastards who robbed Fu lengxin. In the face of Fang Hao''s problem, the ghost hand faltered, of course, and did not know who did it. So he said with a guilty heart: "I have not investigated clearly."


    "You didn''t find out. What are you running back for? Do you want me to investigate in person Fang Hao''s business is still very calm.


    The ghost hand vest was sweating, and said with a bitter smile: "boss, Jiang Qiang of the dark group has taken people to follow him, and let me come back to report the news."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. If it wasn''t for recuperation, he would have jumped up to give the devil a meal.


    After a while, Fang Hao closed his eyes and didn''t want to see the ghost hand. He said, "call Wen Xiao and long Lian back."


    "Yes The ghost hand ran out of the room, very positive, because this guy stayed in the room, people are living like years, and the animal is now just seconds like years!


    Generally speaking, Fang Hao gives him a foot, which is good. The bad thing is that Fang Hao didn''t give him a foot, which made the ghost hand feel insecure!


    At the same time, Fang Hao quickly called kuangsen: "brother kuangsen, I have something to ask for."


    "You''re so polite to me. Just say what you want." Kuang Sen''s rough voice reminds me of it on the phone.


    "Where are you now


    "Yes, Miss Qing Yilan is teaching me how to gamble. What''s wrong?" Kuang Sen doubts.


    "Well, nothing. I have something to do. You can wait for me at qingyilan. I have something important to discuss with you."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Tell me. I''m going to gamble later." Kuang Sen was surprised.


    "Wait a moment, I will tell you, you bet fart money, ten bet ten lose, don''t go today, well learn some skills from Qing Yilan, then go to win money, turn over, this is not better?" Although Fang Hao''s face was anxious, he tried his best to soften his voice.


    "How long will you be back? If it''s too late, it''s not good for me to be with Miss Qing. "


    Fang Hao''s heart suddenly abdominal Fei, in the beautiful woman''s home, unexpectedly still afraid not very good, this animal is not a man, although abdominal Fei, but Fang Hao voice calm way: "not long."


    "Well, hurry up." Kuang Sen seems afraid that Fang Hao will come back for a long time.


    "Well, give Qing Yilan a call."


    The next moment, Qing Yilan''s voice rang out: "brother Hao, what''s the matter?"


    "Listen to me quietly. Don''t talk. I''m going to take Wen Xiao to do a very important thing. You should stay in the hotel. Don''t go out. In addition, you must leave Kuang Sen here. He has a special identity and should be able to protect you. The rest will be discussed after I come back. In addition, if there is any problem, please call me immediately to understand Are you ready? " Fang Hao''s tone at the moment was completely different from that when he spoke to kuangsen, full of solemnity and seriousness.


    Qing Yilan guessed that something had happened, so she said seriously: "brother Hao, I understand. You Be careful. "


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao immediately called Zhao Moqing: "Mo Qing, brother has one thing to ask you to help."


    "Aiyou, brother Hao, why are you so polite to me? I have all you need to say." Zhao Moqing didn''t know anything, so he agreed.


    Fang Hao''s face was strange. The NIMA''s had nothing to do with the dead girl. It seemed like a couple. Then, Fang Hao said with a smile: "that''s good. I know you''re the best girl and will help me. This is the case. I''m going to do an important thing. Maybe something big will happen here, you Wait a minute and your bodyguard. Take care of Qing Yilan for me


    Is Qing Yilan the sister of Qing Xiaofeng Zhao Moqing just said what things, Fang Hao just need to say, but now it is not refreshing.


    "Well, it''s her cousin." Fang Hao frowned slightly. In his heart, he felt that the dead girl seemed to have a deep prejudice against Qing Xiaofeng. It seemed that there was drama.


    Sure enough, Zhao Moqing listened, and the city was upset: "why, I will not protect her if I don''t do it. Unless Qing Xiaofeng asks me, I will protect her sister."¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless. He knew that the dead girl was willful and would make trouble. Fang Hao was just a dead horse when he was a living horse doctor. Seeing that Zhao Moqing didn''t agree, Fang Hao didn''t ask: "you don''t want to let it go. I''ll think of a way."


    With that, Fang Hao hung up the phone eagerly. At the moment of hanging up, he seemed to hear Zhao Moqing say in a hurry: "what, there is no sincerity at all!"


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care, because the ghost hand Wenxiao had already come in. Fang Hao immediately stood up from the bed. The ghost hand''s eyes glared, and Wen Xiao frowned.


    "Boss, your leg injury is not good, what do you stand up for?" The ghost hand immediately urgent way.


    Wen Xiaoshen voice: "what do you get up to do? What do you want us to do?"


    "Damn it, if I can still lie down after such a big accident, it''s still Laozi." Fang Hao finished and looked at the ghost hand: "Jiang Qiang, they are still tracking, right?"


    The ghost hand quickly nodded: "yes, just now Jiang Qiang also called me."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of something and looked at the ghost hand solemnly: "is the other party very fierce, you can''t win?"


    The ghost hand was ashamed and said with a bitter smile: "boss, it''s not that I can''t win, but the other party''s motherfucker is a group of bandits. I''m afraid I''ll become a hornet''s nest when I rush up."


    "Dog day, where did the bandits come out? Why didn''t they catch you?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Well, I can''t beat it. I can run." The old face of the ghost hand could not help turning red at the moment.


    "Copy the guy!" Fang Hao looked calm down and put on his clothes decisively.


    Coco Xiao was worried about Fang Hao''s eyes. When Fang Hao noticed it, he grinned and said, "a little wound is a fart in my eyes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    At the moment, the ghost hand had already rushed into Fang Hao''s room and took out the suitcase that had been prepared. However, Fang Hao made a phone call to Morse: "send someone to protect Miss Qing Yilan. When I come back, if I see Qing Yilan missing a hair, you can ask for more happiness."


    With this sentence, Fang Hao hung up the phone without giving Morse a chance to speak.


    Later, after Fang Hao left, Morse was really afraid of Qing Yilan''s accident, so he resolutely arranged all the security personnel in the hotel. Obviously, for Fang Hao''s words, it was just an imperial edict to carry out.


    The three men took out the pistols in the suitcase and loaded them with bullets. Fang Hao found that there were hand grenades in it. His eyes lit up and he hung two on his body.


    All the weapons in the suitcase were distributed by the three people. Long Lian and Guo Rong have not come back. Now, the economy is very serious. The three armed men are out of the hotel.


    This time, Fang Hao didn''t call the driver, but Wen Xiao drove. The car quickly rushed to the address sent by Jiang Qiang. It was a little far away. It seemed to be a suburb.


    However, with the navigation, the three of them got to their destination quickly.


    After a while, Guo Rong and long Lian also came, and the ghost hands distributed some weapons to the two women. Jiang Qiang had a man beside him, who was one of the members of the secret group. It was the first time that he saw Fang Hao. He met him and called out his highness.


    The man''s name is Huang Guo. He is Jiang Qiang''s deputy. Now Fu lengxin has an accident. Jiang Qiang also finds Huang Guo.


    The seven men in the party were all armed and looked awe inspiring. In addition to Fang Hao and Wen Xiao''s calm faces, ghost hands and other guys'' eyes were still a little excited.


    Fang Hao saw, can''t help shaking his head, these guys regardless of men and women, are particularly militant ah!


    The destination is a waste factory, but it is very remote. Because it is located on the edge of the desert, it is not a good place, so it is almost certainly abandoned.


    As Jiang Qiang led the way, he introduced the situation to Fang Hao: "Your Highness, although this group of people are well-equipped, they are not like the well-trained members of the crazy lion mercenary Corps. In general, the camp or stronghold of the crazy lion mercenary Corps will be marked with the mark of the crazy lion. There is no such force here. It should be a group of unknown forces. There are about 30 people in it, almost each with a small number of hands We should not be weak in fighting


    "Do you know what this group of people hijacked Fu Leng Xin for?" Fang Hao looked at the old factory and asked lightly.


    "When hijacking Fu Leng Xin, those people seem to be saying something to let Fu Leng Xin give money, and they seem to know Fu Leng Xin." Jiang Qiang''s face was very serious, and he felt that there was something else about it.


    Fang Hao frowned at once, which is a bit strange, but anyway, we must see Fu lengxin to get it out today. The life and death of this guy is not very important, what is important is the huge amount of 6 billion.


    After observing the terrain of the waste factory, Fang Hao pointed to a stone hill outside the waste factory, where was a commanding height outside the export of the waste factory. Fang Hao pointed to where he pointed and said to Guo Rong, "where do you go to squat with your automatic rifle? When we come out, we will break up."


    "Yes Guo Rong, a chest, and then with the automatic rifle quickly ran past.


    Then, Fang Hao divided the remaining six people into three groups, one for two, one for Jiang Qiang and one for Guishou, and one for Huang Guohe and Wenxiao. Fang Hao himself and long Lian divided them into three directions and touched each other. Once Fu lengxin was met, he would go out with all his strength. If he was found by the enemy, he would immediately shoot a report, and the other two groups would immediately rush for help.


    Having worked out the plan of action, Wen Xiao was worried about Fang Hao, but she also knew that Fang Hao''s assignment was reasonable. She, ghost hand and Fang Hao were very strong in all aspects, while the remaining three people were weaker. This complementary strength was the best sublease.


    So although Wen Xiao was worried about Fang Hao''s injury, he didn''t speak in the past. The three groups quickly separated and each chose a suitable place to touch in.


    Fang Hao and long Lian quickly ran to a side door of the waste factory. Through observation, Fang Hao found that there were two bandit handles outside the side door, and inside the door, there were still people with guns on patrol. Fang Hao watched for a while and left decisively. There was a lot of guard force here, and there was an open space in front of him. Even Fang Hao was not sure that he could quickly Rush in and kill the guard without saying a word.


    After searching again, Fang Hao finally found a place out of the wall. There were several big trees inside the wall. Most importantly, there were obstacles not far away from the wall, which could block the view from inside.


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at long Lian: "be careful."


    "Well, thank you for your attention." Longlian''s eyes suddenly show gratitude and look.


    Fang Hao nods, no longer talks, bows his body, and quickly rushes towards the wall, while long Lian does not move. He holds his gun in place and stares at both sides of the fence, fearing that a guard will find Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao succeeded in climbing over the wall and hiding in the shade of the trees, he made a gesture to Longlian. Then he took up his pistol and looked around with awe inspiring expression, which was the same as that of Longlian just now.


    They said that it was late, then fast, and they did not spend much time to touch into the waste factory!¡­¡­


    At the moment, Fu lengxin is very happy, and he is glad that he planned to give the first lady of the freedom collar, aisher, a vote certificate. That is, he contacted a mysterious organization, hired them to do things for him, helped him to wipe out his opponents, and helped him become the king of gamblers. He thought that this nomination was the best bet.


    However, after contacting, Fu lengxin went to investigate all her opponents, but unfortunately Fang Hao caught him. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect that the mysterious organization had been investigating his own tracks. He didn''t go out for a long time and was found out. The gang immediately launched a rescue.


    Although Fu lengxin also promised to pay a huge sum of money to the other party, Fu lengxin felt that it was worth it. It was better than returning Fang Hao with 6 billion yuan left.


    Now Fu lengxin is just like the old man, sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigar, looking at a dark but extremely big man in front of him.


    The man''s face is fierce, deal with Leng Xin way: "we help you settle your affairs, but what I want, when do you give it?"


    "When I''m completely safe, I''ll give it to you." Pay lengxin relaxed smile, and then will be in front of a laptop to close, light smile way: "I have given you half of the deposit, the rest, I will not break my promise."


    "That''s good, but if you break your promise, no matter where you are, you can''t escape our organization''s hunting order." The dark man sneered.


    "Ugay, what kind of organization are you? It seems that you are much bigger than all the big powers in Las Vegas!" Fu lengxin''s eyes brightened at the moment, as if thinking of something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Mr. Fu, it is the first time that you have cooperated with us. Originally, you can''t tell you, but you are very generous. Then I can reveal a little. Have you heard of torture?" The man known as Wugai has a solemn face.


    "Well? Torture? Are you from Interpol? " Fu lengxin''s face was shocked. He was also a man of status in China. Otherwise, several big groups, such as Chen yanwang and Zhao Fengjiao, would not come to him.


    Wugai seemed to be satisfied with Leng Xin''s shock expression and said with a cool smile: "it seems that Mr. Fu knows, then you should know our strength, so let''s cooperate sincerely and treat everyone well."


    "Yes, I know, but I''m curious. Isn''t Xingtian Chinese?" Fu lengxin is still shocked. In his impression, the organization is the most mysterious and extremely competitive organization in ziah Huaxia. However, he does not know that the organization has spread all over the world.


    "You''re right. Our headquarters is in China, but in the world, as long as there are people around the world, it seems that we have the figure of torture." Said ugay, with a proud look on his face.


    Fu lengxin took a breath of cold air. He was really curious and afraid of the organization. He was curious about how big the organization was and how it was established.


    The fear is, I don''t know the credibility of this criminal organization. If it''s black, will Fu lengxin guess that the wolf''s nest has entered the tiger''s mouth again?


    However, Wugai soon dispelled Fu lengxin''s concerns: "you can rest assured of us. It is because of our reputation that we can achieve such great achievements and scale. Therefore, we will certainly do what we promise you."


    At this time, Fu Leng Xin turns in his heart and says with a wry smile: "I heard about Xingtian for a long time. It''s just that it''s too mysterious to find it. In fact, I''ve long wanted to join Xingtian. I wonder if brother Wugai can recommend one or two?"


    Wugai frowned slightly for a moment, then stared at Fu lengxin and said, "yes, it is. But what do you want to join in the torture?"


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to Xingtian, so I want to join in and become a mysterious Xingtian person. That''s my biggest dream. If brother Wugai is willing to introduce me, I''d like to give him 10 million US dollars as a thank-you gift. I don''t know how he is?"


    After hearing this, Wugai''s face moved. It was obvious that he was moved. Just as Wugai was about to speak, he suddenly heard an abnormal whine. Although it was extremely small, Wugai clearly heard it.


    For a moment, UGIE took up a submachine gun and called out to the outside, "Han Er, what''s the matter?"


    There was no response from the outside. At the moment, Wugai''s dark face was ferocious at the moment. He could not help but grasp Fu lengxin. He quickly hid in a door, stretched out half his head, and paid close attention to the movement outside.


    However, Wugai waited for a long time, but there was no movement. This shows that there are enemies outside, and his guards outside have disappeared. This shows that the enemy is very powerful and can kill several of his subordinates without being aware of it.


    Then, Wugai looked awe inspiring, and fired at the door. The sound of the gun instantly alarmed the bandits in the old factory, and of course, the people in the hell hall.


    Fu lengxin''s face was pale with fright. When he met such a big battle, he was always flying with guns. However, he didn''t come in a hurry and thought about it. He was carried by Wugai''s big hand and retreated inside. He quickly rushed out of the back door. Wugai''s plan was very simple. After shooting, his own people would come immediately.


    But the same, the enemy will also because of the urgency, and crazy attack him, so Wugai quickly ran to the back door.


    But just see the moment of the back door, a figure light standing in the door, the pistol in the hand instantly issued fire!


    At this moment, Wugai was terrified to shoot, but he did not have time to turn the muzzle. He felt a pain in his wrist and the submachine gun fell to the ground instantly.


    Wugai is also decisive. At this moment, regardless of the pain of his hands and letting the blood remain, he raised his hands high and frowned: "don''t shoot. I''m their captain. I''m useful to you. I surrender."


    Fang Hao, standing by the door, was surprised that this guy was obviously the leader of the gang of bandits. He turned to him so easily. He didn''t expect that the operation was so smooth. He not only found Fu lengxin, but also met the leader of the gang!


    Long Lian catches up from behind. Seeing Wugai holding up her hands and Fu lengxin, who is shaking with fear, she rushes up quickly and binds up Wugai. Then she kicks Fu lengxin down on the ground. Long Lian picks up the submachine gun left by Wugai on the ground and points the muzzle at Wugai and Fu lengxin.


    At the moment, Fang Hao walked in and stood quietly aside, listening to the disorderly footsteps and roars outside, including gunfire and screams.


    I think it''s Wen Xiao and ghost hand. They''re here.


    When several bandits rushed in and saw Wugai being held, the angry bandits did not dare to move. Fang Hao showed a faint smile to several Bandits: "if you want your captain to live, you should throw away your weapons and hold your head in both hands."


    Fang Hao finished, but the bandits did not move, still pointing a gun at Fang Hao and others. However, Fang Hao did not have impatience, just with a pistol against Wugai''s head.When ugarden understood, he immediately roared at the bandits in a rage: "Damn, put down your weapons quickly, do you want me to die! Asshole, I''ll see how I''ll deal with you later


    A few bandits immediately look a stagnant, immediately throw away the gun in the hand, and then hold the head in both hands, squat on one side.


    However, most of the people who came in succession were not threatened, because the deputy leader of the bandit came. Obviously, this guy also had some authority and scolded his subordinates not to lay down their weapons.


    Fang Hao''s heart a Lin, if the other side''s vice captain and his own team leader don''t deal with it, that vice captain is likely to take risks. Thinking of this, Fang Hao is on guard and ready to shoot at that deputy leader at any time.


    However, we can''t bear the anger of the other party, even if we don''t care about the other party, we don''t care who we are


    "Oh? So you''re very good, then? " Fang Hao looked at the vice captain with a smile.


    The Deputy captain''s look was full of pride, but he seemed to be afraid of Wugai''s accident, so he didn''t make any drastic action. He said proudly, "you are from the East, right? Then you should have heard of Xingtian?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "Torture?" At this moment, Fang Hao was really shocked, and then his face turned black, because he remembered the attack on the wife of his president, which had something to do with the organization.


    However, since the king''s hand in Yun province came down, he didn''t ask people to do anything to Yun Feifei. So Fang Hao didn''t investigate the information of Xingtian. He didn''t expect to meet the person of Xingtian at this moment!


    Seeing Fang Hao''s surprise, the vice captain immediately became more arrogant and ordered him to say, "you know, then you should know that our torture is terrible, so I advise you not to be the enemy of our Xingtian, or you will die in the ends of the earth."


    "Ha ha, are you threatening me?" Fang Hao converged and his face became cold. He had already realized that although the deputy leader was arrogant, he still cared about Wugai''s life and death. Otherwise, he would never have said so much nonsense. If the captain died, he would be able to become a full-time officer.


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, he held the pistol''s hand, raised it instantly and dropped it quickly.


    "Ah


    At that time, Wugai''s head was hit by Fang Hao with the handle of a gun. Fang Hao laughed, but his smile was cold: "I forgot to tell you that I hate being threatened, especially you self righteous guys!"


    "Dare you The vice captain''s face changed greatly, but Fang Hao had already moved, but he could not stop him. His face was gloomy: "what do you want?"


    Fang Hao sneered: "I come, just want to take this person, not come to fight with you."


    "He?" The Deputy captain frowned and looked at Fang Hao. Fu lengxin, who was scared, suddenly showed some disgust in his eyes. Then he looked at Wugai and asked, "Captain, why don''t you let them take that guy away?"


    Wugai''s head is blood. Fang Hao''s blow is very hard, which makes Wugai''s head badly injured.


    Wugai quickly called out: "good, this man to you, you can take him away."


    Fu lengxin suddenly cried out in horror: "brother Wugai, you promised me!"


    "Go away, if it wasn''t for you, my brothers would have died so much! It''s a disaster Wugai said angrily.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "shut up for me


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s murderous spirit was awe inspiring. He looked at the vice captain and said in a cold voice, "put down the gun, or I will kill your captain!"


    The vice captain''s face changed greatly, and there was an anxious look in his eyes. All his men looked at the vice captain and waited for the deputy leader''s order.


    In the end, the vice captain''s face turned pale and seemed to have made up his mind. He yelled to Fang Hao: "we can''t put down the gun, otherwise we''re so many people''s lives are standing in your hands. At that time, if you kill all of us, there''s no way. We''re not so stupid, but we''ll let you go!"


    Finish saying that, vice captain''s hand a wave, his men immediately give square Hao several people to make way.


    Fang Hao quickly grabs Wugai up and heads it in front. Long Lian is escorting Fu lengxin. Four people walk out of the room and come to the open place.


    Fang Hao looked around, and his heart was relaxed. Wen Xiao, they were all ambushed around. As soon as there was a change, he would immediately support him. Therefore, Fang Hao was not very worried.


    And that vice captain seems to have a word, his men completely get out of the way, and did not mean to stop.


    Fang Hao took Wugai and others all the way to the gate. This is the route they set. There are Guo Rong and Wen Xiao around


    But Fang Hao didn''t have the slightest carelessness. After all, being pointed at by so many guns, Fang Hao''s sense of induction was enhanced to the extreme. At this moment, Fang Hao could be aware of any wind and grass around him.


    "Open the gate and let''s go out!" Fang Hao put the muzzle of the gun on Wugai''s head and opened his mouth to the vice captain.


    "You let the captain go, and we''ll let you go." The Deputy captain said coldly.


    "I say again, open the gate, or you will collect the corpse of your captain!" Fang Hao''s murderous spirit is awe inspiring and his eyes are sharp.


    The Deputy captain insisted on shaking his head: "we can''t trust you. Who knows if you will release our captain after you go out?"


    "You can''t believe me, and I can''t believe you, so I have a compromise. Can you listen or not?" Fang Hao chuckled indifferently and continued: "it''s you who come to replace your captain, how about?"


    Fang Hao''s Wugai''s eyes brightened at the moment, and quickly echoed: "well, this big brother said very well, Lazi, you come to replace me, I think you won''t disagree."


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, the vice captain''s face had already changed. After listening to Wugai''s words, the Deputy captain''s expression was awe inspiring. He took a deep look at Fang Hao and thought that the Oriental boy was simply too bad. This sentence provoked the relationship between him and his team leader!


    If you want him to change, you will definitely not do it. After all, it is a matter of life and death. But if you don''t change it, the captain will have a grudge against him, and it will be bad for him in the future. But if you let the Oriental boy kill his team leader, it won''t work, because there are not a few loyal to Wugai among so many subordinates here. If you go back to report to the organization, don''t mention being a team leader Long, I am afraid there will be a serious punishment, this is the vice captain to protect Wugai.Finally, the vice captain still chose to save his life. His face was upright, and he said, "Captain, don''t fall into his treacherous scheme. If I come to replace you, they will not only not let you go, but also detain me. It will be a disaster!"


    After that, the vice captain no longer looked at the gloomy face of Wugai, and the other side said: "we can let you go, but you must ensure the safety of our captain, or we will not let you go from the ends of the earth!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the gate opened. Wugai was about to scold, but he was beaten by Fang Hao and couldn''t speak!


    At the moment, Fang Hao has got what he wants, but he doesn''t want to make extra troubles. He can guess what Wugai is going to say with his toes. If he angers the vice captain and makes him put all his eggs in his head, it will be miserable.


    So Fang Hao won''t let Wugai stimulate the vice captain. With the gesture of "close when you see good", he quickly walked out of the gate with Wugai and Fu lengxin.


    The people inside quickly chased out, but almost instantly, Guo Rong, who was ambushed on the commanding height, saw Fang Hao''s gesture to her and shot her instantly. Two of the front guys were instantly shot by Guo Rong, which shows how powerful Guo Rong''s shooting skills are.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "if you come out, you will die. If you close the door, your captain will be safe and sound. Otherwise, not only your team leader will die, but you will also die!"


    In the end, the people did not chase out, and very obedient closed the door.


    At the moment, the two groups of Wen Xiao ghost hands also touched out from inside, and Fang Hao together put two people on the car, Guo Rong has been running out at last.


    Jiang Qiang drove a car out, two cars, quickly toward the city.


    Soon after, in the old factory, the deputy team leader quickly sent people to track Fang Hao and others, but it was still a slow step, and there was no trace at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    After inquiry, Fang Hao found a problem, that is to pay lengxin this guy opened an online account, can quickly transfer the funds out.


    Moreover, Fu lengxin no longer has the slightest concealment at the moment, because he knows that the trend is over, so he has explained that he has hundreds of online accounts, and the money is actually in them.


    So Fang Hao asked Wen Xiao to supervise, but he paid lengxin to transfer all the money, while Fang Hao focused on taking care of the members of the organization called Wugai.


    Fang Hao is very curious about Xingtian, because he is afraid that there are some secret things about his president''s wife. These things may be able to solve the reason why yunfeifei was assassinated.


    At the same time, Fang Hao was also very curious about the mysterious organization itself. He did not know what kind of force it was. He actually met such a large armed force abroad.


    But unfortunately, Wugai is very cooperative with Fang Hao on other issues, but he is not willing to disclose much about Xingtian. Fang Hao can''t help but execute! As a result, although Wugai was cleaned up to death, he was not willing to disclose his good points, which made Fang Hao''s expression very dignified, because he found a thing that shocked him!


    It''s not that Wugai doesn''t want to say it, but Fang Hao''s inquiry. Once the secret of Xingtian is involved, Wugai will show a headache and can''t say anything. Later, after Fang Hao''s observation, he found that this Wugai was subjected to an extremely clever hypnosis technique, which made Wugai unable to speak out!


    It''s so creepy.


    For this extremely high hypnosis means, Fang Hao has no way. He just vaguely heard that there is such a person, but he has not seen it. This is the first time to see it.


    Just as Fang Hao was trying to crack it, his mobile phone rang suddenly. It was Morse. Fang Hao''s face changed slightly. I''m afraid something was wrong.


    After that, Mr. Morse yelled: "many of the opponents in the hotel are not the ones who want to live in the dark


    "Hold on for a while, I''ll be right there!" Fang Hao looked cold. Although he was eager, he thought that Kuang Sen was there. He should be able to resist for a while. Kuang Sen is definitely a bull.


    However, Fang Hao immediately took people to drive back, leaving only Jiang Qiang and HuangGuo guards Fu lengxin and Wugai.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sunny day of the night, the hotel is still full of lights. If it''s normal, it''s as lively as it is. Because these cities are the cities that I don''t sleep at all. It''s much more lively at night than during the day.


    But now, on the street outside the hotel, there are a lot of road signs, and there are warning tape, so that pedestrians can not pass.


    There are many construction teams, such as excavators and loaders, but they do not work, just stop at the gate of Xuri hotel.


    On a huge loading car, a strong man with a scar on his face sat on it, his face fierce looking at the situation at the door of Sunrise Hotel!


    LAN Kun LAN is a good bodyguard for the wolf, because he is a good bodyguard.


    However, the result still made KUNLANG very angry, because the owner of a small second class hotel, Morse, dared to send someone to intercept him. It was like eating baozi of xiongxinbao.


    However, KUNLANG came here and directly put forward the slogan of doing things in the dark world. Of course, it is not direct, but in accordance with the consistent method, that is, to set up a construction team to encircle the area and not let people in and out, so as not to cause too many people''s attention!


    As for the police station, KUNLANG smiles. His eldest brother, madbila, is not only an underground boxer''s ability, so the police station will never come at this time. Only after they have finished their work will the police department come to clean up the mess.


    The people brought by KUNLANG are all good players in the dark world, and there are many weapons in shoelaces. Therefore, the security personnel of Sunrise Hotel can not resist it for long, and it has been broken.


    KUNLANG was satisfied with his ferocious smile. Then he jumped down from the loader and walked directly upstairs. He wanted to see if the more powerful Fang Hao mentioned by his boss had some three heads and six arms.


    When he got to the floor he knew, his men had already confronted several people with guns. However, because KUNLANG had told them not to kill, they would not be able to attract the attention of the people above, even in the dark world.


    At the same time, KUNLANG boss told the target to live, so in order to avoid accidental injury, KUNLANG told his men not to shoot easily.


    At the door of that room, there were six men, all from the East. One looked very rough and looked at them indifferently. Another one, with sunglasses and chest in his hands, seemed not very afraid of the muzzle of KUNLANG''s hand.


    And the other four, a face of cold, guard in the side of which rough man.


    Kun wolf came to the front and said coldly to the rude man, "we do business in the dark world, no one has to leave."


    The wild man''s face was depressed. He didn''t expect to come to Qing Yilan for advice today. Unexpectedly, he met the attack of the dark world. The battle was so big that Kuang Sen''s heart could not help but accelerate, especially those black muzzle.However, Kuang Sen had his own pride, so he didn''t mean to show his timidity. He frowned at KUNLANG and said, "there are my friends in it. I''ll take care of this."


    "You care? Hehe, are you kidding KUNLANG immediately laughed. He had seen people who didn''t want to die. Did they really think that people in the dark world were gentle and kind?


    Almost instantaneously, KUNLANG''s face turned cold and said angrily, "brothers, aim at me. If they don''t leave, they will die!"


    "Yes KUNLANG''s subordinates are all at the level of bandits. Naturally, they are not afraid to kill a few people. On the contrary, they are very excited. Some even stick out their tongues, sweet and accurate, and their eyes are full of ferocious taste.


    Kuang Sen''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so domineering. In this public place in the hotel, he was so arrogant.


    Kuang Sen has only a few people and no guns. He must have suffered a lot. At the moment, Kuang Sen can''t help being anxious. How can this damned Fang Hao not come back!


    However, he was not unprepared. He had already asked his chicken to bring people, but he always needed time.


    When he saw the other side, he would shoot. Kuangsen immediately made a decision, that is, he yelled: "all come in!


    This guy was the first to run into the room, and his four bodyguards, plus the man with sunglasses, also reacted quickly. He immediately entered the room and closed the door.


    KUNLANG''s face was stunned. Just now those guys were still outstanding. I didn''t expect to be a turtle with shrinking head for a moment!


    However, KUNLANG said with a grim smile: "open the door, I want to see where they can escape!"


    Outside, there are people in their dark world guarding them everywhere. Even if they jump out of the window, they can''t run away. Therefore, KUNLANG is not worried at all. The only thing that worries him is that he doesn''t see the brave woman and several other powerful Oriental masters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    In Qing Yilan''s room, although Kuang Sen and several bodyguards guard at the door, but with those outside in broad daylight, as far as the bandits carrying guns are concerned, in Qing Yilan''s eyes, it is not enough to see.


    At the moment, there is another woman standing next to Qing Yilan, who is very reluctant to sit on the sofa. She is a peerless beauty with a childlike face and huge breasts. Looking at the tense appearance of Qing Yilan, Zhao Moqing hummed: "look at your nervous appearance. Don''t worry, brother Hao will come to save us."


    "But they''re going to kick the door. Brother Hao hasn''t come back yet!" Qing Yilan didn''t care Zhao Moqing''s sarcastic words.


    ¡±Bang Bang... "


    The huge door slamming sound is particularly harsh in the room. On the floor of the room, there is shaking with the sound of banging, which makes many people in the room look dignified and incomparable.


    If there is no accident, the other party will soon be able to come in. At that time, the people in the room will have no resistance at all.


    Kuang Sen, in particular, may look calm and tough, but he is also worried at the moment. In fact, he doesn''t worry about himself. What he worries about is the two women behind him. He can say that he can see and rush out at any time, but with two women, it is impossible.


    Although his four bodyguards are a good hand, they are not enough to see the armed bandits. At the moment, Kuang Sen takes a look at Chen Ziguang wearing sunglasses, and finds that Chen Ziguang is dignified at the moment, but he has no fear in the past. Kuang Sen vaguely thinks that Chen Ziguang is also an expert among experts.


    "Come down from the window, young master?" A bodyguard called to kuangsen.


    Kuang Sen shook his head and said, "how could the other party not have thought that it would be more dangerous to hang it in mid air at that time. Don''t think of any other way. Our people will arrive in a moment, all of them will come here and guard here."


    Kuangsen''s bodyguards immediately held cold weapons, and their mood fluctuated with the sound of the door collision.


    And Kuang Sen turned to Chen Ziguang and said, "brother, once you open it, we two rush up and try to catch the one at hand."


    Chen Ziguang shook his head and said, "the other side has a gun, so we just want to die."


    "Then we will die?" Kuang Sen looks awe inspiring at Chen Ziguang.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ziguang turned to Zhao Moqing and said, "Miss, I''ll take you. Don''t worry here. It''s too dangerous."


    "No, I promised brother Hao to protect this woman. I won''t go. If I want to go, you can go." Zhao Moqing very decisively denied Chen Ziguang''s proposal.


    All of a sudden, Chen Zi Guang''s expression congeals heavy way: "that young lady, please forgive me to offend."


    Almost instantaneously, Chen Ziguang was about to rush up, but his figure stopped abruptly. Qing Yilan, who had been nervous, suddenly calmed down and said coldly, "you don''t have to take any risks. These people are all aiming at me. I will go with them and I won''t embarrass you."


    After that, Qing Yilan took a few deep breaths in everyone''s surprised eyes, walked to the door calmly, looked at the door shaking because of the collision, and said to kuangsen, "thank you, Mr. kuangsen, but it''s not necessary to implicate you."


    "No, how can you be a woman in front of our men." Kuang Sen''s face changed slightly and stopped Qing Yilan''s way.


    But Qing Yilan didn''t care. She yelled at the door: "listen to the people outside. I''m Qing Yilan. As long as you promise not to embarrass my friends, I''ll open the door and go with you."


    The people outside did not seem to hear it. They were still pounding at the door, but it was strange that they did not shoot for so long. Otherwise, the strong door would have been opened under the muzzle of the gun.


    Then, Qing Yilan ignored Kuang Sen''s obstruction, rushed up with a look of awe inspiring, opened the door, and immediately several gun barrels aimed at Qing Yilan.


    Qing Yilan seems to have figured it out. At the moment, there is no fear and tension on her face. There is only a strong and unyielding expression on her face. Her weak body seems to have an infinite strength and is fearless.


    KUNLANG outside the door has seen the target character. Although he suffered a lot when he caught Qing Yilan last time, it is undeniable that in KUNLANG''s eyes, Qing Yilan at the moment has a heroine momentum that he admires very much.


    Therefore, KUNLANG appreciated: "since Miss Qing Yilan is willing to go with us, we will not embarrass your friends. After all, what our boss wants is just you."


    In fact, Qing Yilan has already figured out that the other side has so many weapons, but he didn''t fire a shot. Obviously, she doesn''t want to die. Of course, it is very likely that she was ordered to go back alive, so she didn''t shoot.


    Sure enough, hearing the words of KUNLANG, Qing Yilan is relaxed. If she is caught and implicates the people behind her, then Qing Yilan will lose more than she gains.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. Remember not to hurt my friends, or you''ll bring back a corpse." Qing Yilan''s voice is very quiet, but there is a kind of indescribable hardness.


    Zhao Moqing in the house saw all this in her eyes. Suddenly, she admired Qing Yilan. It''s very rare for her to be so fearless as a woman. At the same time, Zhao Moqing suddenly found that she had a good feeling for Qing Yilan.Kuang Sen went out and stood beside Qing Yilan and looked directly at KUNLANG: "do you know who I am? This is my friend. I advise you not to touch her


    KUNLANG looks very different. In this place, the only thing that can make the dark world fear is the mad lion mercenary regiment. The freedom is here, and it is just a guest. It can''t be compared with the power of the dark world here.


    At the moment, KUNLANG disdained to laugh: "I would like to hear, who are you?"


    Kuang Sen raised his chest, tidied up his clothes, and said to KUNLANG faintly, "aren''t many of you looking for the son of the ship king? I''m Li Fansheng, the son of Li Xianzong, the king of breakthrough. If you want to be unfavorable to my friend, I hope you can weigh it."


    As soon as she said this, Qing Yilan looked very surprised. Of course, she heard that many people here are looking for an oriental, the son of Chunwang. Unexpectedly, it was Kuang Sen, a Chinese American man!


    Behind Zhao Moqing and her bodyguards have no concept, so there is no surprise look.


    Of course, the most shocking thing was KUNLANG. What he knew most was the dark world, because the dark world was entrusted by several forces and sent people everywhere to investigate the news about the son of the ship king, so he knew the weight of the son of the ship king best.


    Among them, there is Brandt, the president of the gambling Association, and aisher, the eldest lady of freedom. These two forces attach great importance to Li Fansheng


    However, he didn''t care about the dark world, so KUNLANG sneered: "Li Fansheng, are you the son of the ship king or the ship king, what''s the relationship between the dark world and us? It''s not your XJP, so your name doesn''t work for us. "


    Finish saying, Kun wolf wave a hand: "take away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Hold on!" Li Fansheng said in a deep voice. His rough face was full of domineering atmosphere.


    KUNLANG''s face was cold and murderous. He said in a cold voice, "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Li Kuang stares at Kun wolf from death to death. He can see that Kun wolf does not seem to be afraid of his identity and frowns: "do you know the consequences?"


    "Consequences? Kill you and kill you. People in the dark world are never afraid of anyone KUNLANG didn''t buy it at all. He was surrounded by ten armed men. At the moment, kunlan was not afraid of anyone. What''s more, his eldest brother, madbila, was not only the world''s underground boxing champion, but also the king here. No matter his status or personal relationship, he really didn''t know who to be afraid of!


    Seeing this scene, Qing Yilan quickly stopped Li''s intention to be strong and said, "don''t be impulsive. You don''t have a chance to win. Don''t make fearless confrontation, OK?"


    Li Fansheng''s face was cloudy and sunny. After all, he did not speak again. He let Kun Lang take Qing Yilan away.


    Later, Li Fansheng immediately called and said seriously to the person opposite: "chicken, I don''t care what way you use to intercept the scum of the dark world for me, regardless of the consequences!"


    "Yes, young master!" There were three words on the phone, but the meaning of the expression was powerful and amazing.


    At this time, the four bodyguards next to Li Fansheng look at him and wait for the order.


    Li Fansheng''s face was fierce and incomparable, and he spat angrily: "dare not give me Li Kuang face, this dark world is the first. If I don''t let them know, I''m not Li Fansheng."


    After that, Li Fansheng''s face was somewhat ferocious and said to his four subordinates: "you follow up and see where they have gone. I want to see if this strong dragon can crush the local tyrant!"


    "Yes The four bodyguards looked straight and ran out in a hurry.


    At the moment, Zhao Moqing and Chen Ziguang two people some strange look at Li Fansheng, Zhao Moqing suddenly said: "count us a share."


    Chen Ziguang''s face changed slightly and he said in a hurry: "Miss, your safety is the most important thing."


    "Brother Hao told me that I didn''t do well. If I didn''t help to rescue Qing Yilan, I would not be my mother''s baby daughter!" Zhao Moqing looks serious and holds his small fist, but But there is no awe inspiring momentum, on the contrary, it makes people feel extremely cute.


    The dark world surrounding the Sunrise Hotel achieved their goal. They drove away quickly. They came and went quickly.


    KUNLANG was sitting on the biggest loading car. One hand came down to KUNLANG and reported: "someone is following us. Do you want to do it?"


    KUNLANG disdained to look at the back: "no, a group of clowns, do you think they have the ability to make trouble in our underground? Joke


    "Yes, let them follow?" They look a little arrogant, because in this area, there is no force that can compare with the dark world. Although the base camp of the crazy lion mercenary group is here, the crazy lion mercenary group will not interfere with the underground order of this place too much. That is to say, it is inappropriate for both sides to enter the water, and the dark world leader is worthy of this place Underground king!


    Kun wolf nodded, no longer concerned, but looked at the side of Qing Yilan, wondering: "where are your original bodyguards?"


    Qing Yi Lan coldly hummed: "do you need to take care of these?"


    "I mean, do you want to send someone to tell them, let them find it, or save you." Kun wolf laughed wildly.


    "Don''t worry about it. I want to see what your boss is going to do to me." Qing Yi Lan things to the point, but is very calm, does not seem to worry about their own situation.


    "Well, she is indeed a heroine in the East." Kun wolf hey hey, the thief said with a smile: "I found that I like you more and more. In this way, if you are willing to follow me, I will plead for you in front of my boss. The boss should give me this face, how?"


    "Wishful thinking!" Qing Yi Lan''s cool look returned four words, then closed his eyes, no longer pay attention to Kun wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hao and others felt the Sunrise Hotel, the people in the dark world had already left. The interior of the hotel was in a mess. It was obvious that after a lot of fighting, Fang Hao also saw some security personnel with more or less color on their faces, and some people were put on stretchers and treated by doctors.


    And a white middle-aged man black face back and forth to command the cleaning of the hotel, very busy.


    But this white middle-aged man suddenly saw Fang Hao coming in. His face suddenly changed. He almost ran into Fang Hao''s face and cried, "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry for you. I''ve sent out all the security personnel of the hotel. They can''t stand the people in the dark world. I feel sorry for Mr. Fang''s advice."


    This middle-aged man is Morse, the owner of Xuri hotel. At the moment, Morse is full of tears. Seeing Fang Hao''s murderous face, Morse trembles in his heart. He kneels down in front of Fang Hao, crying bitterly, and strongly demands that Fang Hao punish him!


    This move of Morse made Fang Hao''s face pale. A few seconds ago, Fang Hao wanted to be responsible for Morse''s disadvantageous, and even abolished this guy.However, at this time, Fang Hao changed his mind. This scene made Fang Hao feel that Morse really tried his best. There were security personnel on hand everywhere. It can be seen that Morse did not release water.


    So Fang Hao said faintly, "get up and talk about business!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t want to clean up his meaning, Morse was very happy, but there was a look of sadness and guilt on his face. The performance was very realistic.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s orders, Morse quickly stood up and walked with Fang Hao to a side hall. Morse quickly told Fang Hao what had happened just now.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s expression was dignified. The dark world dare not buy the face of the son of the ship king. It can be seen that the power of the dark world is greater than he imagined.


    However, this is not a matter for Fang Hao to consider. Now, the most urgent thing for Fang Hao is to rescue Qing Yilan. He has no reason to let go. What''s more, in this foreign country, people who come from the same place as him are subconsciously considered by Fang Hao to be his own. If something happens to his own person, Fang Hao will help even if he tries his best!


    "Do you know where the dark world is?" Fang Hao looks calm, son ah is about to break out of all possible problems, Fang Hao must maintain calm thinking.


    "I know, the headquarters of the dark world is in their commercial building. Under the building, there is an underground boxing ring. It is said that the dark world boss likes boxing very much. As long as he is here, he will stay in the underground ring." Morse quickly introduced it.


    "Then take us. If you don''t do a good job this time, I won''t embarrass you." Fang Hao lightly said a word, turned to look at coco Xiao and others: "do another scene!"


    Wen Xiao ghost hand and other facial expressions did not change, it seems that they did not feel how difficult or dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    When Morse was about to take Fang Hao and others to the headquarters of the dark world, Li suddenly called.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. Although he thought that Li had to leave, after all, Qing Yilan was not his own, and there was no need to commit risks for Qing Yilan. But in the narration of Morse, Li Fansheng tried to protect Qing Yilan. Fang Hao felt that this guy was very good at this step. After all, their relationship was far from profound.


    After the phone was connected, Fang Hao said quietly, "well, it''s time to call him master Li, right?"


    "Oh, Ho, what''s your saying so obvious, are you back?" Li''s loud voice, even though he was on the other hand, was also as high as a phone call.


    "I''m in the sun hotel." Fang Hao said that, has indicated everything, that is, everything here he knows.


    "Well, I''m sorry I didn''t protect Miss Qing Yilan well, but I have sent someone to follow me, and I also have my people gathered together. I am now heading to the destination. Anyway, I will rescue miss qingyilan." Li said solemnly.


    Fang Hao was stunned, and he didn''t expect that Li was so aggressive and gathered to work with the dark world. For Fanghao, there is no doubt that they are no longer several people. With Li''s horse, the power on this side of Fang Hao will surely rise greatly, and the chance of winning with the dark world will rise greatly.


    "OK, where are you, I''ll be right away!" Fang Hao responded decisively.


    "We are on * * * street." Li reported the location.


    Fang Hao immediately said to Morse, "let people drive us to * * * Street immediately."


    "Yes, I''ll take you personally." Morse seemed to have made up his mind and was in a hurry.


    This scene makes Fang Hao surprised, because he feels that this Morse seems to be like a hard hearted to help him. He should know that his opponent is a dark world. Compared with other people''s dark world, it is a different world. Is Morse afraid of the future dark world?


    But Fang Hao did not know that Morse was a free collar, and he had been paying attention to the news of the son of the king of the boat for the free collar investigation. However, the last time the free-collar lady came to his casino, Morse didn''t recognize it, although she did not do anything, but was cleaned up by the free lady''s men in the old days. At last, Morse joined the free leader Collar, become a little free collar.


    So if Morse really has something wrong, he believes that free collar will help, free collar to support, Morse naturally has some basic spirit.


    Because he just discovered that the free collar attached great importance to Li''s close contact with Fanghao, the star killer in his hotel, he showed his identity. Just now Morse has reported to the free collar lady Asher, who is very happy and asks Morse to help him directly.


    That is why Morse decided to stand in the group of Fang Hao.


    So, Morse not only sent Fang Hao and others to the past, but also greeted a team. The security staff who were not injured in the hotel and the staff outside Morse all greeted him. About 78 or 8 cars were rushing to the place formulated by Li Fansheng.


    When Li saw such a large team come down, he was surprised that Fang Hao had only a few people to come.


    Jumping off the car, Fang Hao took the people to Li frenzie, who looked at Morse and others in doubt: "are they?


    Fang Hao said, "this is the boss of our hotel. I''ll help you."


    "Ha ha, then we are more sure." Li had a little bit of joy on his face.


    "Not much nonsense, where is it?" Fang Hao hurriedly cut into the main issue.


    As a result, it was in line with Morse''s point of view that Qing Yi Lan was in the camp of the dark world.


    A group of bold people to go, now it is late at night, but everywhere is still bright, came to the world building door, this belongs to the commercial area, not belong to the gambling area, so the flow of people is not much.


    At this time, something surprising happened to all. At the gate of the world building, a strong white man came up and looked at Fang Hao and others with a sneer: "are you here to find our dark world?"


    Fang Hao squints his eyes, and he immediately understands that the dark world seems to have come to rescue Qing Yilan. What makes Fang Hao wonder is that the dark world actually sent people here to wait for them, and no one has sent to clean them up. This shows that in the eyes of the dark world, it seems that Fang Hao and others are not so worried about the fierce coming of Fanghao and others.


    "Yes, my friend?" Fang Hao is very calm, lighting a cigarette, ready to deal with each other''s any means.


    The white man laughed and said, "the one you want is in our underground boxing field, come with me!"


    Then the white man turned and walked in towards a parking lot under the building.


    Li looked at Fanghao: "brother Hao, I''m afraid there is fraud."


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and frowned: "there must be problems, but how can we know what the other party is playing? Go, let''s go in and see."Li suddenly said to a man with a sharp chin next to him: "I think it''s too dangerous to go in like this. Hu, who goes in together, I''m afraid it''s caught in a urn, but there should be no connection. I think someone should be here to guard and be ready to take over."


    Fang Hao looked at the man, and said quietly: "yes, so who is outside to guard?"


    "I think it''s better for our young master to be outside." The man with the tip of the chin opens.


    Li heard, frowning: "chicken, how do you let me out of the dog day? I said to save Qing Yilan, or you will wait outside, and I will go in with Hao Ge."


    The chicken looked at Li frenzie and then looked at the calm Fang Hao, sighed: "forget it, since the young master is not going in, then I will follow the young master."


    Actually, this chicken just meant that he hoped that his young master Li was born outside, at least safe, but he didn''t expect that he would not, and the chicken would not talk more.


    But they can''t think too much, the white man who leads the road in front of him has gone far away. Suddenly, the white man found that Fang Hao and others did not follow up, and turned around and laughed contemptuously: "are you afraid?"


    Fang haofei quickly ordered: "Moqing, you and Chen Ziguang will not go in, waiting outside. This is my mobile phone. Take it. If we don''t come out in an hour, you immediately call a phone number called Jiang Qiang on it, and let him take east and west to return home."


    "What do you do when you are in danger?" Zhao was in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter. There is only a dark meeting. I haven''t put it in my eyes." Fang Hao said a word easily.


    Then, he followed the white man with the crowd, leaving Zhao merqing, who was worried about, and Chen Ziguang, who was calm in appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Under this building, there is more than just a garage. It would be a big mistake to say that the gambling city is just some casinos.


    Gambling is not only about all kinds of cards in casinos, but also can lead to different ways of playing. It is even more exciting and dangerous than gambling in casinos.


    The headquarters of the dark world is in the building, and under the parking lot below, there is a place that many rich people are flocking to. If gambling is the main economic income of the dark world, it is good, but if it is a gambling house, it is not so accurate.


    The bright side of the dark world management is naturally casinos, but there is another hidden project, which is also the economic support of the dark world, that is the thrilling and bloody gambling boxing.


    Under the underground garage of the dark world headquarters, there is an extremely spacious boxing ring. There are countless seats on both sides. It is quite spacious. I''m afraid it can accommodate thousands of people to watch.


    This is the biggest black boxing ring in the dark world. It opens twice a week. There are more and more rich people spending money. Some are pursuing top-level services and others are seeking unlimited stimulation.


    Fang Hao followed the white man in front of him into the parking lot. On the way, Li Fansheng introduced Fang Hao about black boxing. It was not the first time that Fang Hao heard of it, but it was the first time he came to such a place.


    After listening to Li Fansheng''s introduction, Fang Hao learned that the business model here is actually the same as that of the Qingyi club. Luo Yusheng runs a dog farm that uses all kinds of fierce dog fights to let people watch and bet that the dog will win.


    What''s different from the Qingyi Club Dog farm is that it''s a fight between gamblers, underground black boxers, and even the life and death struggle between people and wild animals. Naturally, such exciting things attract a large number of rich people who don''t know how to spend money to seek stimulation. These people can not only experience the extremely exciting and bloody visual shock, but also use gambling methods To increase the stimulation degree.


    "People fight with wild animals. Are these people afraid?" Fang Hao is very surprised, because if it''s a fight between people, it may be a little bit to stop. But if it''s fighting with wild animals, it''s death or even bloody cruelty.


    "Afraid? Hehe, they are only excited, because they are not faced with bloody terror, they are just spectators. Moreover, these underground black boxing ring, which is held once a month, can cause a large number of rich people to watch. The more bloody and cruel they are, the more they like to watch. Do you think they are afraid? " Li Fansheng quipped.


    "It''s no wonder that the dark world has such a great ability to besiege the Sunrise Hotel without alerting the police." Fang Hao finally understood the power of some dark world, which should not be underestimated.


    After walking for a long time, they have come to the underground boxing ring. In the middle of the ring, a strong man with a height of more than two meters is practicing boxing crazily and hitting sandbags.


    The sandbag is the largest sandbag that Fang Hao has ever seen. No matter how long it is lifted, it may be no less than 500 Jin. You can see the huge weight of the sandbag by the thick iron chain hanging the sandbag and the iron hook extending from the roof.


    But every time after the strong man punched, the sandbag seemed to have no weight. It was thrown up high and then fell down rapidly. However, every time, the strong man gave his fist again.


    When Fang Hao saw this scene, his pupils shrank slightly and his face became dignified.


    Then, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao looked at each other''s eyes and saw the dignified look in each other''s eyes. Li Fansheng, the next to him, could not help but say, "this guy is so powerful."


    Beside the ring, there were about a dozen men, white and black, all of whom were muscular. Standing there, they could give people a strong sense of oppression.


    It seems to have seen Fang Hao and his party. The strong man over two meters tall stopped boxing and wiped the sweat on his body with a towel. The urn voice, which did not return, said: "are you here to save the girl?"


    Li Fansheng was just about to open his mouth, but he saw that Fang Hao had already stepped forward, put his hands in his pocket, and looked very casual. He said, "yes, I am Fang Hao. I don''t care what kind of enmity you have with Wang Laowu. You should seek Wang Laowu, not my friend Qing Yilan."


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" The strong man still did not look back, and his tone was a bit ironic.


    "Big man, do you think I''m talking to a beast?" Fang Hao put his hands in his pocket and looked extremely frivolous.


    Fang Hao, this guy is always you respect me a foot, I respect people, if anyone stepped on their own, can immediately step back, absolutely not overnight!


    You are high, Lao Tzu is extremely frivolous. Fang Hao raised his head slightly, took out a cigarette, ignited it by himself, and took a long aftertaste.


    At this moment, there was no difference in the faces of some people in the hall of the underworld. It seems that Fang Hao treated his enemies like this. He always showed his arrogance to the enemy when he was in the hall of the underworld. Of course, they also knew that it was Fang Hao''s intention. It would give people a wrong impression that Fang Hao was arrogant and arrogant. He was superficial and not easy to deal with.Now, the big man''s face is a little cold, but finally face Fang Hao, there is a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "Presumptuous!" KUNLANG, who was under the stage, was furious and yelled at Fang Hao.


    Instantly, the ghost hand is also a violent drink: "you wantonly!"


    At the moment, the ghost pointed to the KUNLANG and put up a middle finger with a very arrogant look.


    KUNLANG and all the people in the dark world are a little confused. How do you feel like they came to the headquarters of a big gangster and were scolded!


    However, this is the territory of the dark world. There are more than 30 people here, all of them are experts in the dark world, and there are hundreds of people waiting outside.


    This special 20 people come here, unexpectedly still so horizontal! When had the dark world ever encountered such an arrogant task, madbila''s men were furious and yelled.


    In the clamorous yelling, Li Fansheng looked at Fang Hao''s men, and was surprised. It was obvious that although there were more than 20 of his own group, they were not enough to see compared with others. Moreover, the headquarters of these guys must have a lot of weapons. Once they really tear their skin, they will definitely suffer.


    As for the people sent by Morse, they are even more shocked at the moment. They have never thought that these Oriental guys should be so arrogant and fierce to scold those big men in the dark world. In their eyes, these Oriental people may not know how powerful the dark world is, but they do.


    This dark world is the underground king in such a huge gambling city. He not only has extremely violent means, but also has connections that they can''t imagine. Let alone the owners of big hotels and casinos, they have to kowtow and pretend to be grandsons in front of the dark world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Finally, madbila spoke in a calm tone, less sarcasm and more coldness: "I heard that you are all good at fighting, and I heard that you Fang Hao is more powerful."


    Turning her head slightly, madbila called out, "black devil, you have a fight with this boy."


    Among the thirty masters of the dark world, one of them, who was not tall but was swarthy, stood up with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Roar, boy, come here and die!" howled Fang Hao


    All the people on Fang Hao''s side have already left. Standing beside Fang Hao and ghost hand, Fang Hao doesn''t pay any attention to the black man. He still smokes slowly.


    However, the ghost hand jumped out and pinched his hands for a few times, making a crackling sound. The ghost hand said with a smile: "you are not worthy to start with my boss. I can clean you up."


    The black man was furious and cried, "you can''t do it. He''s coming."


    The black man pointed to Fang Hao with a strong and arrogant look.


    Fang Hao faintly smoked a cigarette and looked at madbila on the stage. He said with a contemptuous smile, "that nigger is too weak. You don''t want to go. Guo Rong is out of the line!"


    "Yes A high pitched female voice burst out instantly after Fang Hao''s words.


    In this underground world, Guo Rong is particularly eye-catching. Although he is a woman, he is resolute. Although he is very beautiful, his eyes are awe inspiring.


    Seeing Fang Hao, the black man sent a woman out. He felt that he had been humiliated incomparably, and roared at Fang Hao!


    "Boy, damn it!"


    Instead of Fang Hao, Guo Rong immediately met him and sneered at the black man: "nigger, your opponent is me!"


    The speed of the black people is very fast. Although there is a distance between them, they can run half the distance in the blink of an eye. But Guo Rong moves backward, but he also meets the black people on the way. It can be seen that the wheel speed of Guo Rong is much higher than that of this big black man.


    Guo rongling met the angry black, a black and a white two figures collided at this moment.


    Black people are very powerful. Guo Rong, after all, is a woman and an oriental. He lacks natural strength. However, Guo Rong''s skill and speed is much higher than that of black people. Black people often punch in the past. Before they meet Guo Rong, they have already been beaten twice by Guo Rong.


    At first, the black people didn''t avoid it at all, because they thought that this seemingly Petite Oriental woman couldn''t clean him up. It was the same thing that Guo Rong didn''t fight against him. It was almost like tickling.


    However, when the black felt Guo Rong''s fist and foot, his face changed greatly. Because this seemingly extremely delicate woman, every time he hit him, he felt as if he had been hit by an iron weapon, which made him angry.


    "Ah I''m going to tear you up The black man roared.


    Suddenly, the black people in his rage attacked Guo Rong crazily, but Guo Rong''s flexibility was not comparable to him. It was difficult for black people to hit Guo Rong at all. On the contrary, Guo Rong was able to hit black people almost every time.


    What made the black people furious was that Guo Rong seemed to recognize his waist attack and hit him in the same place every time. At first, although the pain could be tolerated, but later, the pain made the black brain dull, red eyes, crazy roar.


    Soon, the black man fell to the ground, and Guo Rong leaped forward, bent his knees, and suddenly hit the black man''s chest. The black man performed a performance and then passed out.


    When the two men attacked, the two sides were watching the battle. When the black people were finally knocked out, madbila, the leader of the dark world, was very calm, while his men were shocked. If it was before, they would never believe that an oriental woman who was close to one sky and one underground compared with their body size could Beat them.


    Now, they really saw that, and the other side of a woman is completely one-on-one, they quickly and neatly beat one of their masters to faint in the past, and look at the woman, although a little breathless, but did not get a bit of damage, this scene makes them feel very subdued, very incredible!


    Li Fansheng is also particularly surprised, absolutely unexpected, Fang Hao side of any unimportant woman, should have such a strong power.


    As for the people sent by Morse to help Fang Hao, they were worried. At this moment, after being shocked by the fight just now, they are not so afraid. They feel that the people in the dark world are not three headed and six armed. Even an oriental woman can''t win.


    Fang Hao said at the right time: "good, come back."


    "Yes Guo Ronggang Yi''s reply, and then stride to Fang Hao, with a straight figure. If you put on a uniform, you are definitely a valiant officer with infinite charm.


    At this moment, the people around Li Fansheng can''t help but show admiration and burning expression, especially the man with the nickname chicken beside him. When Guo Rong comes near, the man quickly smiles, reaches out his hand and says to Guo Rong, "Hello, Miss Guo. My name is Ji yunchong."Guo Rong coldly looked at the man, did not pay any attention to him. He stretched out the palm of his hand to shake hands with himself. Standing behind Fang Hao, he did not look at Ji yunchong at all.


    Madbila suddenly made a strange move, his hands slowly tap up, ha ha, laughing: "so fierce girl, my madbila, my life favorite fight, one-on-one arena fight, so I always appreciate the fair duel in the arena, I have a proposal, do not know Fang Hao, you answer or not."


    Fang Hao tilted his head and looked at madbila: "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    "We will send five people each, five innings. If you win three games, I can let you go out safely." Madbila stretched out her head and sweetened her lips.


    "I''m here for Qing Yilan. Winning three games means we won. Give Qing Yilan to me, and we''ll leave naturally." Fang Hao squinted at maderbila.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible, but you have to win all, you can''t lose a game." Madbila straightened up his body. His strong and strong body made many people behind Fang Hao feel extremely oppressive.


    "It''s a deal!" Fang Hao opened his eyes and flashed a trace of confusion.


    "OK, KUNLANG, hunba, dada, Meiyao, you four come out." Madbela looked at the thirty and chose four of them.


    When four people came out, Fang Hao''s people found that the four men, three men and one woman, could not be seen from their walking and bearing. They were much better than the black man just now, and their evil spirit was amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Immediately, madbila looked at Fang Hao, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes: "in the last game, I will fight, and you, as their leader, should be the last fight between me and you. If you do not agree, the bet will not be established."


    Fang Hao just wanted to speak, but Wen Xiao called out: "boss, your leg."


    Fang Hao turned his head and gave Wen Xiao a smile: "it''s OK. This big guy is just a little bigger. Have you ever seen when I will lose by myself?"


    "You can''t beat me again. I''ll fight him for you." Wen Xiao said the truth calmly.


    Originally, they spoke Mandarin, so Li Fansheng and others heard it. All of a sudden, these guys looked strange when they saw Fang Hao. It seemed that Fang Hao couldn''t beat a woman. It was a bit of a suspense for him to fight with Matty bila, the underground boxing champion.


    Fang Hao glared at them. These guys know a fart. They fight alone, that is, Wen Xiao can defeat him. Other people Fang Hao really don''t pay much attention to him. Even if this man is the so-called underground boxing champion, Fang Hao frowned and said, "no, he named me to fight. You can''t replace him. Don''t worry. Even if I''m hurt, no one can deal with it. ¡±


    after that, I''ll tell you what''s better


    In order to be safe, he had to win a total victory. Fang Hao was still not sure about long Lian and Guo Rong, because the people who came out this time were much better than the black man. Wen Xiao and Guishou knew the strength of Fang Hao best, so he thought that it was completely possible for them to deal with the four men.


    But madbila shook her head and said, "fight in the ring, one for each. Don''t repeat the stage, or I''ll treat you as a loser."


    Fang Hao frowned and looked behind him. There were five people on his side. Guo Rong had a fight just now. According to madbila''s words, it seemed that he would not be able to take the stage. Then Fang Hao looked at Li Fansheng and his wife.


    Li Fansheng immediately understood Fang Hao''s meaning, and said crazily, "brother Hao, I and the chicken can go on, just one of those four guys, we can eat any one of them."


    Although Fang Hao sees Li Fansheng and Ji yunchong next to him very confident, he is still a little uneasy. However, if you look at his side, only long Lian can be mobilized, and there is no one left. Moreover, Fang Hao has a general understanding of Longlian''s skills. According to Fang Hao''s eyesight, it seems that there is not much difference between Longlian and the four people on the opposite side. It is necessary to win Some difficulties.


    Seeing that Fang Hao was hesitating, Li Fansheng immediately said again: "although I am usually quite casual, I will not talk about this kind of thing. It is related to the safety of Miss Qing. I will not talk nonsense. Don''t worry about it."


    After looking at Li Fansheng and Ji yunchong, we found that their wives were full of Yang acupoints, especially Li Fansheng. He was a big man and had great strength at first sight. Moreover, from his previous contact, Fang Hao felt that Li was an expert because of his steps and occasional momentum.


    Although Ji yunchong felt strong to Fang Hao, he didn''t really see him, so he just made a rough assessment. Although Fang Hao, the four people on the opposite side, were only about to estimate, Fang Hao must have a complete grasp. Otherwise, he would lose. In the end, he would have to fight with the dark world to save Qing Yilan, and the chance was not very big, because the other side was not very good There are also large numbers of people and weapons.


    Finally, Fang Hao nods, Wen Xiao ghost hand, and Li Fansheng and Ji yunchong all stand out.


    The light is dim here. Only the arena is full of light. Madbila jumps down from the arena. The opponent says, "let them fight in the arena. This is where the boxer should be."


    "No problem. I don''t want you to keep your promise." Fang haoxu squinted at maderbila.


    Madbila said with a smile: "my madbila, I always keep my word. If you win, you can take that little girl away. Moreover, I don''t want to worry about the relationship between Wang Laowu and me."


    "Good!" Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    In the first scene, the opponent sent out a woman. The movements and agility of this woman on the challenge arena showed that the woman named Mei demon was very powerful.


    All of a sudden, the ghost hand said: "boss, this woman is also agile type, I go on."


    When he saw Fang Hao nodding, the ghost hand rushed forward a few steps, and jumped into the challenge arena in an instant.


    Fang Hao had almost no suspense about this fight. Although the woman was agile, she was quick and unpredictable once her hands were out. This is also the origin of the ghost hand''s nickname.


    The woman suddenly smile, jiaosheng way: "handsome boy, can be merciful."


    With that, the woman also gave a wink to the ghost hand, revealing a kind of flattery. Seeing this, Fang Hao immediately frowned. He was really afraid that the beast of ghost hand would be confused.


    But soon, Fang Hao knew that he was worried, because the ghost hand looks the same, and once he started, he didn''t show mercy because the other side was a woman. He was very fierce and fierce. Ordinary people could not see the track clearly with one hand.


    Soon, the woman was forced by the ghost hand to retreat. The woman instantly uttered a exclamation, dodged to drive away, opened a distance, and exclaimed, "what an inhuman man, you hurt people."At the moment, the woman''s hands were rubbing and rubbing on her chest. Originally, the ghost hand was still calm. Her eyes suddenly opened and her eyes widened. Because the woman''s chest was so impressive, and she didn''t wear much!


    "Ghost hand, if you lose, I will go back and castrate you!" Fang Hao saw the appearance of the ghost hand and was furious.


    The ghost hand jerked his neck. Look one Lin, big scold way: "dog day''s Sao, look at the hand!"


    Suddenly, the two people again fight, the ghost hand does not know whether it is intentional or intentional, even moves are inseparable from the woman''s chest, hit the woman coquettish repeatedly.


    Soon, the woman was defeated by the ghost hand. She quickly admitted defeat, rubbed her chest and showed a painful expression. It can be seen that this time, she was not pretending, but her chest was really hurt by the ghost hand.


    The ghost hand jumped down and said with a smile, "boss, I still can be."


    "Pa!" Fang Hao gave it under the ghost hand''s head, and he was depressed and said, "you son of a bitch, if you are still confused by a woman next time, see how I can deal with you."


    "First, you win, KUNLANG, you go." Maderby light of the mouth, it seems that for the defeat of his men and not angry.


    Li Fansheng opened his mouth and said, "this guy has my appetite. Let me go."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "we must win."


    "No idea!" Li Fansheng laughed confidently.


    After that, Li Fansheng showed his hand and walked to the bottom of the challenge arena. Without any help from running, he jumped directly onto the challenge arena. Fang Hao felt relieved when he saw this place. He really had some skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    This game, simply surprisingly smooth, Li Fansheng''s skill also let Fang Hao have the intuitive understanding, this guy estimates and the ghost hand some comparison, is worthy of the ship king''s son!


    Madbila is still very calm, even if he has lost two games in a row, and continues to count. This time, he is a relatively thin man named dada among Westerners.


    At the moment Ji yunchong and Wen Xiao looked at each other, Wen Xiao said: "you go on, that bully looks the most powerful, he is mine."


    Ji yunchong said with a smile: "in fact, bullying doesn''t matter, but since you said that, I won''t let you worry."


    After that, Ji yunchong rushed up. After a fight, Fang Hao found that although the dada was relatively thin, his hand was fierce and cruel. Almost all the moves were aimed at Ji yunchong''s throat or face, and his hands were slightly bent into claws, which was incomparable.


    However, Ji yunchong is also superior. Every time, he seems to be able to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities and evade calmly. Fang Hao immediately understands that this guy really needs to be confident. His kung fu is even more powerful than Li Fansheng. He is indeed Li''s bodyguard.


    About a few minutes later, the man named dada was kicked out of the arena by Ji yunchong, seriously injured and vomited blood.


    Madbila, still calm, didn''t seem to worry that they would really lose.


    When Hun Ba came on the stage, his muscles were comparable to those of a bodybuilding monster, which was quite terrible. His muscle level was almost as good as that of madbila. Unfortunately, this guy was not as tall as madbila, which was more than two meters tall. At the moment, he looked like a bucket.


    Wen Xiao, who has always been indifferent, has jumped onto the arena without Fang Hao''s command. He looks like a bucket man. Even if his hands and arms are twice as thick as Wen Xiao''s thighs, he doesn''t know how this guy is trained.


    "Girl, if you give up, I won''t break your neck." Bully Gaga laughed, his face was ferocious, full of the taste of bloodthirsty.


    His eyes were extremely calm and even indifferent. Wen Xiaochong shook his head, stretched out his hand, raised a finger, shook it, and said indifferently, "you can''t do it."


    "Well! Girl with a big voice, come on, let me see if your chest is as big as your breath, Gaga... " Hun BA''s face is a pair of extremely small eyes. At the moment, Zhengzi Xixi is looking at Wen Xiao''s chest.


    Wen Xiao suddenly showed a moving smile, but saw this smile Fang Hao ghost hand two people, instantly closed their eyes, because this guy called bully was miserable.


    It was almost the moment that Fang Hao and ghost hand closed their eyes, and there was a sound of breathing cool air around them.


    Then, after a shrill scream, the bully has been kicked into the air by Wen Xiao, and hit the ceiling severely. Then he was shocked and fell down rapidly.


    At this moment, Wen Xiao made an action of kicking football. In a moment, Hun BA''s barrel like figure flew out and fell under the challenge arena about ten meters away. At this moment, Hun Ba didn''t even have time to scream, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and then hit his head heavily on the ground, not knowing his life or death.


    Madbila, who has always been very calm, rarely shows her astonished eyes at this moment, and looks at the woman on the stage who looks delicate and has amazing speed. At that time, madbila seems to be a little unable to believe her eyes. How can a woman, such a small arm and thigh, break out such a powerful force.


    This was the first time that he met such a powerful character. No matter Wen Xiao''s movements and gestures were full of beauty, madbila, who was experienced enough, almost immediately understood that this was because Wen Xiao did not try his best to be so calm.


    Wen Xiao''s appearance really attracted madbila''s attention. Looking at Wen Xiao, she couldn''t help admiring her and said, "what a wonderful woman, if you want to come to my dark world, I can give you half of the power of the dark world. As long as you want, you can even sit on an equal footing with me. How about we control the dark world together?"


    Wen Xiao sneered: "no interest."


    Madbila took a deep look at Wen Xiao and continued: "what conditions does Fang Hao give you to follow him? Whatever I do, I''ll give you ten times. "


    "Really? You can''t afford what my boss gave me. Of course, if you''re not afraid to kill you, I don''t mind killing you." Wen Xiao''s cold mouth..


    "What does it mean to kill?" Asked madbila in surprise.


    Wen Xiao didn''t speak any more and was able to have a word with madbila, which was very face saving.


    Seeing Wen Xiao no longer paying attention, madbila still did not have magic, but laughed: "if you don''t have a boss, come to my dark world, and make sure you''re a bully and be respected."


    At this moment, Wen Xiao suddenly burst out a cold light in her eyes, and her tone was full of chill: "if you kill my boss, not only you will die, but all the people related to you will die!"


    "Ha ha It has a taste Madbilas did not care about the threat of Wen Xiao and made a wild laugh.


    "No matter how much you smell, that''s Laozi''s bodyguard." Fang Hao squinted at maderbila with a disdainful look.


    Madbila was stunned, and then his face turned cold: "it''s our turn.""Go!" Fang Hao took the lead in the past, and did not jump on the arena like others. Fang Hao only climbed the mountain from below. Although the action made was a big surprise, Fang Hao was calm.


    Maderbila looked at Fang Hao coldly. If he didn''t know that Fang Hao had defeated Fang Hao with three free-collar killers, he would have been really inferior to the enemy today!


    When he jumped on the arena, Fang Hao fully understood that the height of maderbila was more than two meters, just like a monster, which was very shocking.


    But Fang Hao did not show any difference, very cold opening to look at maderbila, showing a smile.


    Although the expression that shows not too much attention, but Fang Hao is extremely attached importance to it, because this war is related to the smooth rescue of Qing Yi Lan, or blood to save Qing Lan!


    "I saw a familiar smell in your eyes, but it can not stop me from killing you. I will kill you, let your bodyguard come to my dark world without the boss." The mother bila grinned.


    "How can I have so much nonsense, waiting for me to have breakfast?" Fang Hao turned a white eye.


    "Oh!" Madbila, with a little anger on her face, roared, "kill!"


    In a moment, maderbila rushed up. Although it was several meters away, maderbila came to Fanghao with fierce vigorous wind and even let the muscles on Fang Hao''s face be blown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao also moved, and his fists were fierce. Although in terms of his figure, Fang Hao could not compare with madbila. Madbila even showed a scornful smile, because he was hard to regret, it was almost like looking for death!


    But soon, with the fists crossed, maderbila realized that the Oriental man, who looked much smaller than himself, was simply too different in strength and stature!


    At this moment, Fang Hao and madbila hit each other with a fist, and they were shocked by two steps. Madbila looked awe inspiring. He could not believe that someone could rival him in strength. What''s more, he couldn''t believe that the Oriental people, who were naturally weaker than them, could have such strong power.


    At the moment, although Fang Hao still looks like a smile, he is also shocked. He is also shocked. The strength of this guy is so strong that he has always been confident. In terms of strength, Fang Hao has met his opponent. So far, Fang Hao has only seen his strength.


    All of a sudden, madbila roared again and rushed up. This picture made it possible for the people below. Almost all of them felt like an adult was bullying a child. At the moment of boxing, people on Fang Hao''s side were sweating for Fang Hao, because visually, the difference between them was too great.


    When the two fight again, this time is no longer a ready blow, but two people instant fist foot intersection, in a short period of time. The two men have each hit dozens of punches and kicked more than ten feet.


    At this moment, their faces were dignified, but their eyes were full of endless fighting spirit. It seemed that they had met the only match match in their lives. They had high fighting spirit and tremendous momentum.


    "Well, you are the strongest person I''ve ever met, and you really deserve to be my opponent." Madbila''s voice was not very calm, even a little excited.


    Because he had not met a decent opponent for a long time, he had a strange feeling of sympathy.


    "Yes, I also admit that you do have my seven point strength, but unfortunately, you are not my opponent." Fang Hao laughs with confidence.


    "It''s crazy, I like it!" Madbila burst into laughter.


    Almost without a hint, the two fought again. This time, Fang Hao changed his routine, his figure was floating, and his speed was amazing. Madbila was dazzled by the speed. It shows how amazing the speed of Fang Hao''s explosion is.


    Now, whether it''s the dark world or the people brought by Fang Hao, all of them have a heart in their throat, and they are worried about the leaders of all parties.


    Although the two people''s collision fight is quite wonderful, hot blooded, but the same, but also very dangerous.


    At this time, Fang Hao used extreme speed to make madbila resist, but he was somewhat exhausted. Although at the moment, Fang Hao''s strength decreased due to the increase of speed, but it was only relatively speaking.


    The place where Fang Hao attacked each time made madbila very uncomfortable. Just like Guo Rong''s skill, he attacked only one place. Once he saw the opportunity, he would attack his waist. No matter how bull the tiger was, his waist was still weak.


    Fang Hao actually wanted to hit madbila in the head, but the bastard was too high to hit, so Fang Hao retreated to attack the other side''s waist.


    Soon, after being hit a few times, madbila''s waist was obviously damaged, and the front didn''t have the strength that he had just had.


    However, it still evolved into a seesaw battle, competing for strength and endurance. After fighting for a period of time, both men obviously felt weak.


    In the end, the attack of your fist and mine is as gentle as touch compared with the huge power at the beginning, because the strength of the two people has been completely exhausted at this moment.


    In the face of an equal opponent, any one''s strength will consume extremely fast, while in the face of a weak opponent, it will last for a long time, because there is no need to do your best, there will be aftereffect.


    Finally, Fang Hao''s cold light flashed in his hand and hit him in the heart. In an instant, Fang Hao did not know where to break out again. In a turbulent moment, he knocked down madbila to the ground. Madbila''s face turned cold. Finally, he said with great reluctance: "you won!"


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s face relaxed, and he sat down on the ground, panting for breath. His face turned pale in an instant. Because Fang Hao''s last strike used the move to stimulate his potential, he got a short-term strength support.


    "Are you hurt?" Madbila was surprised to see Fang Hao''s trousers soaked with blood.


    Fang Hao took a look at the blood leached from his pants, and a wry smile appeared on his face. What''s more, the gunshot wound cracked again.


    Madbila, who had been ruddy, turned pale in an instant and was shocked: "I remember I didn''t hit you in the leg. Did you get hurt before?" ",


    " yes, if I hadn''t been hurt, I would have knocked you over and would have fought with you? " Fang Hao grinned bitterly. He lifted his trouser leg up to expose a round hole on his belly. At the moment, he was bleeding more than once.


    "You''re the most powerful guy I''ve ever met. I''m convinced that I lose. As I said, what I respect is the boxers who are affected by life and death in the arena, and you really despise my capital. You can take Qing Yilan away, and I won''t pursue it. I admire and respect the strong Madbila finished this sentence and almost fell into a coma.Fortunately, this guy is also a strong and unreasonable character, a bite teeth slowly come over.


    Since madbila was so cheerful, Fang Hao had a little respect in an instant. Fang Hao said seriously, "you are also the strongest opponent I have ever seen in my life. You are the first one who can force me into this situation!"


    After hearing this, madbila actually laughed, and showed a sincere smile. It seemed that he was praised by a strong man he could not compare with. It was a very happy thing.


    Both sides rushed to the arena and carried them down. Madbila told his men to bring Qing Yilan and let them go.


    Although his subordinates were very angry, no one used to be rebellious.


    Wen Xiao immediately bandaged the wound for Fang Hao. Qing Yilan was brought out. Seeing that the situation was not hurt at all, the people brought by Fang Hao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Moreover, madbila kept his promise and did not embarrass them.


    When he left the underground ring, Fang Hao grinned bitterly at Wen Xiao and pointed to his chest.


    Wen Xiao followed Fang Hao''s hand and looked at Fang Hao''s chest. Wen Xiao''s face changed slightly and his pupil shrank: "how can you prick your heart with a needle?"


    In an instant, Wen Xiao helped Fang Hao take off the steel needle. Wen Xiao immediately cried nervously, "this son of a bitch, so desperate, send to the hospital quickly!"


    In a flash, a group of people rushed Fang Hao to the hospital. Fang Hao forced him to stimulate his potential and caused an old patient again. Fang haoci, even a child, could kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "What a fucker Fang Hao lay in bed and couldn''t help scolding. At this critical moment, he not only got hurt, but also relapsed! This estimate is the so-called double whammy.


    "Aren''t you good at it? How powerful you are! If you''re injured, you''re going to fight madbila alone, and you''ll overdraft your potential with a steel needle. Tut, Fang Hao, you''re a hero to save the beauty. It''s really high!" Wen Xiao looks cold and gives a thumbs up to Fang Hao.


    "Don''t bury me. I can''t help it." Fang Hao heard Wen Xiao call himself Fang Hao, and knew that this woman was going to be angry, because under normal circumstances, this guy was called his boss. Once he called his own name, he was really angry.


    "Does it taste good? For a woman, I almost lost my life. You are so manly. You are very nice Wen Xiao''s tone was extremely cold.


    Fang Hao showed a wry smile: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK? I''m not good."


    "Good, you stand up and have a look at it." Wen Xiao''s tone suddenly becomes high, which makes Fang Hao shrink his neck.


    At the moment, Fang Hao don''t say stand up, it is difficult to sit up.


    But Fang Hao moved hard. His face was red. He didn''t want to stand up. However, there were still too important things to do today. Qing Yilan was going to the final. This time, the most dangerous, the elder ste who was free to lead, and those guys of the crazy lion mercenary regiment who had no floor all the time, would surely jump out of the final and smooth out a horse Deborah, there are two more ruthless.


    See Fang Hao where struggling, a face because too hard and red, Wen Xiao immediately furious: "you really want to die!"


    His voice was almost roaring. Fang Hao was stunned. He was not used to it, because few people dared to roar at him except for his old man and the enemy!


    But Fang Hao, in the face of the extremely rare fury of Wen Xiao, Fang Hao was hopelessly counselled, raised his head, and said with a smile: "what are you fierce? Be careful not to get married!"


    "I want you to take care of it. You lie on the bed honestly. The ghost hands and I can deal with Qing Yilan''s affairs. If you dare to move again, believe me or not, I will let you lie down all your life and I will support you!" Wen Xiao is very angry. Fang Hao has never seen Wen Xiao so angry. When he was besieged, Wen Xiao did not show such anger.


    But at the same time, Fang Hao heard the last sentence "I support you." Fang Hao laughed bitterly. He felt that the stinky women were really angry. He was smart. Fang Hao was lying on the bed pretending to be dead!


    But after a while, Fang Hao opened his eyes again and said with a bitter smile, "I''m hungry."


    "Wait!" Wen Xiao glared at Fang Hao and left.


    Before long, Wen Xiao brought in a bowl of porridge. Fang Hao couldn''t move his hands and feet. He wanted to reach for it, but he didn''t move his milk. This time he was really hurt.


    Although Wen Xiao has a black face, he doesn''t let Fang Hao eat by himself. Instead, he sits by the bed and feeds Fang Hao with a spoon.


    This scene makes Fang Hao slightly stunned. It seems that it is the first time to see such a "woman" side of this woman.


    "Do you want to eat or not?" Wen Xiao took a spoon full of porridge and saw that Fang Hao didn''t open his mouth. He couldn''t help but yell.


    Fang Hao quickly opened his mouth and murmured in his heart, why is this woman different from the past.


    After eating half a bowl, Fang Hao said with a smile, "in fact, you can let them feed me. Why do you have to do it yourself."


    The reason for this is because Fang Hao subconsciously thinks that Wen Xiao should not do such a thing, which seems not in line with her identity.


    But Wen Xiao listened, eyebrow a Yang, face once again a cold: "do not eat even, I feed you still dislike!"


    See coco Xiao this appearance, Fang Hao face a bitter, but don''t know where to say wrong.


    Although Wen Xiao spoke impolitely, he did not stop on his hand. He still fed Fang Hao with a spoon. This time, Fang Hao was interested in eating.


    After eating three bowls in a row, Fang Hao was full. Fang Hao wanted to talk, but seeing that Wen Xiao had a black face, Fang Hao did not speak and continued to be filled by Wen Xiao.


    Finally, Fang Hao couldn''t eat any more. He said, "I''m full..."


    But Wen Xiao''s eyes stare, Fang Hao did not dare to speak. He continued to be poured porridge into his mouth by Wen Xiao. Fang Hao''s eyes were very big, and he thought, this woman is so angry, shouldn''t she stand up to death?


    However, when he ate the fifth bowl, Fang Hao was finally liberated. It seems that Wen Xiao still didn''t want to die. He was relieved and his stomach was full.


    "Well, you have a rest, I will let ghost hand stay, we other people accompany Qing Yilan to the finals, you don''t have to worry, in broad daylight, they should be restrained." Wen Xiao''s cold way.


    Fang Hao thought about it and nodded slightly. After all, the police kept order in the final. At that time, no matter who would pay attention to the influence, especially where the media were interviewing, there should be no big things.


    "You''re right, but once the game is over, don''t have any stay. Come back immediately and call on Li kuangsheng. This trip should be guaranteed. This Li Fansheng has strength and should not use all the cards yesterday. He should have backhand. It can be seen that he really helps us. Let him really help us again. You can tell him that we owe him one Everyone''s feeling. "Wen Xiao said coldly, "yes, but I don''t know whether he will buy your account or not. After all, he doesn''t know your identity, so he may not be willing to ask for your favor."


    "After all, we are faced with the free collar and the crazy lion mercenary regiment. When necessary, we should tell him that we are the king of Hades. Even if he is the king of ships, we will carefully consider it. If he really doesn''t agree, then forget it. After the race, you don''t need to receive the prize. For the safety of our people, you can leave immediately. I will ask Qing Xiaofeng to prepare a car for you and meet you at any time. "


    "OK, I''ll meet Li Fansheng." Wen Xiao left.


    When the ward was quiet, Fang Hao closed his eyes and thought calmly.


    The mad lion mercenary regiment is sure to start. The three killers sent by old Stefana have been injured, and I don''t know what else to do. As for madbila, Fang Hao is not worried about it, because judging from yesterday, although madbila is a villain, he is not losing his integrity and his words are true.


    Thinking about it, Fang Hao fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    There are too many people in the resort than in the past. Because the king of gamblers competition is coming to an end, the new king of gamblers will soon be revealed. All the media in M country are very concerned about it.


    There are also a lot of visitors, whether local people or tourists, almost packed the resort.


    Of course, there are many people who are not ordinary spectators and tourists at first sight. These people have a rebellious expression and a strong momentum. Moreover, a group of one party members do not know what the origin is.


    At this time, a team of very special people came in. Seven or eight people opened the road and dressed in uniform clothes. They looked different from those who were mixed with black. They were well-trained and walked at the same pace. No one had a firm face and sharp eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Among them was a middle-aged man in a Western aristocratic dress. Although the weather was very hot, he obviously paid attention to his appearance. On a hot day, he also wore a noble suit with a short front and a long back, which was extraordinary.


    Just came to the finals, is in the rest of the team suddenly saw the team, aihill eyes flash, with the bodyguard went out, see that aristocratic dress of the middle-aged man, aihill smile, like a noble lady, a little salute: "Uncle Steve, how did you come in person."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "my niece is here to participate in the competition. My uncle naturally wants to support me. How can I be confident to win the crown of the king of gamblers?"


    "They are also very good, although difficult, but I have confidence." Asher said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. I''m ready. The king of gamblers must be yours." Stie laughed.


    "Uncle, I''ll do it myself." Asher frowned slightly because she was conceited and didn''t want Stevie to help.


    STI shook his head slightly: "if I''m an elder, I won''t interfere. But this time, it''s very important. When I came, your father specially explained that you must have the title of Dao gambling king. It''s related to the development of our free collar. The overall situation is important. Besides, your opponent Qing Yilan, I''m just looking for him, so I can help you get rid of one right As for the other ogut, I''ve sent someone to talk to him on the way


    Aisher sighed, no wonder she hasn''t seen her other two opponents. In the last game of the king of gamblers competition, the battle of ranking, there are only three opponents, ogut and Qing Yilan. If neither of them comes today, she has become the new king of gamblers!


    But what''s the use of such a king of gamblers? Asher sighed. Although she didn''t want to be like this, she had to get the title of king of gamblers, considering his father''s plan.


    However, according to the news, Li Fansheng, the son of the king of ships, has really come, and seems to have a different relationship with Qing Yilan, and I don''t know whether his father''s calculation will work out in the end.


    At this time, suddenly a group of people in military uniform rushed in, but these people were only wearing military pants, and their coats were all of the same color of vests. Everyone in the team was full of dark and strong muscles. Moreover, everyone in this group was murderous.


    Ordinary people see, just subconsciously avoid, will only feel that this group of people is not easy to offend, but ashell and stie and others met, but frowned, because they are acutely aware of the gang of people''s body of the iron and blood murderous.


    Then, I saw several people guarding that group of people. One of them, relative to Westerners, was not tall or even small, but this man was very strong. The most surprising thing was that part of the tattoo on his neck was a ferocious claw.


    It seems that these people are shocked by the ferocity of these people.


    Next to this man was a young man with a little bruise on his face, pale face and gloomy eyes.


    Stie frowned. "What happened to the lion?"


    Asher was a little surprised. It seemed that stie sent someone to go there, but he didn''t do anything to ogut.


    "I didn''t expect that ogut and the lion king are together. It seems that we can only rely on our strength." Asher did not worry much because she was confident in her own strength.


    Before long, the group had not come, and the men in front of them in military trousers had separated towards the two sides, revealing the two men who were escorted in the middle.


    The lion king, thors, laughed and said, "stie, why are you an old man?"


    Stie turned around, his face muscles trembled twice, but there was a smile. When toreth and others walked in, stie said with gentlemanly demeanor: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are also interested in the king of gamblers competition."


    "Grass, what''s your interest? I don''t have any interest at all. It''s just that my great nephew will participate. Of course, my uncle will come to have a look. What''s more, some people dare to attack my nephew on the way just now. Fortunately, I''m here, otherwise my nephew will suffer. Needless to say, it must be the competitor who did it."


    The Lion King''s eyes were full of smiles. People who didn''t know what to do thought that tourth and stie were old friends they hadn''t seen for years, and they didn''t have any hostility at all.


    But before stie and others spoke, he laughed again and said, "it''s not you, are you?"


    Stie smiles as usual, without any embarrassment because of being guessed. He smiles and says, "you lion is really good at joking. Just make your nephew OK. Otherwise, my niece really has no rival."


    "Ha ha, it''s not you. If you let me know, let me know, let''s talk about it first." He said with a laugh and a gesture of shooting with a machine gun.


    After that, he patted stie on the shoulder, and then led people into the field. Then stie looked a little ugly, looked at his shoulder in disgust, took out a white handkerchief and wiped it on his shoulder, as if he felt that his palm was dirty."If it wasn''t for his territory, I would have killed him!" he said with a gloomy face


    AI hill light way: "uncle, it seems, only with ogut on a fight."


    "Now you can only get rid of one competitor like this." Stie nodded faintly.


    "Well? Uncle killed Qing Yilan? " AI Hill slightly frowned, she instantly thought of Fang Hao, if really killed Qing Yilan, what happened to Fang Hao and others?


    "I should have killed them. Those three killers are really useless. However, I brought a lot of people here with weapons. I should be able to kill all of them. The Oriental people should be damned." Stie''s face was a little grumpy, but still kept a high posture.


    Asher frowned and didn''t speak. It was a few minutes before the start of the game. Asher was coming into the arena with dignity, but suddenly he saw a group of people coming into the door again, all of them oriental faces.


    Seeing Asher''s look, stie could not help but turn his head, and immediately his face collapsed. To say that ogut was able to survive with the help of Thrace, how could these Oriental people come here?


    The first to bear the brunt was the two women walking in front, one with a cold look and the other with a calm look. They were both extremely beautiful, and there were several tall easterners behind, who were not good at it.


    Besides, it seems that there are not many people in the East who are attacked by Estee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Then, Asher saw a man of the crowd who was rough and crazy, and Asher frowned: "Li is there too."


    "How did he and Qing Yilan be with him?" Steve''s news is obviously not as smart as Asher, and he doesn''t know that Li and Qing Yilan have different relations.


    Then, Asher told Steve what she got. Ste was very gloomy: "it doesn''t matter. My apprentice, don''t go back when you come. You have a good relationship with Li. I will find a chance to meet Fu Qing Yilan and her people!"


    As soon as Qing Yilan and others just approached, ste greeted him with a smile like a spring breeze, and recognized Li frenzy and said, "Mr. Li, I am a free-collar elder. Can I speak one step by step?"


    Li was stunned, looking at the pretty high-end middle-aged man dressed up, frowning: "I don''t seem to know you?"


    "Ha ha, this is my niece. I know you better than you."


    "Well I know. Miss Asher''s gambling skills are very good. " Li looks at Asher, he is obsessed with gambling, so he knows the characters of the king of gamble.


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s talk and know each other. I hear my niece say, Mr. Li is a top talent. In your Oriental words, it seems that people are called Dragon and Phoenix, right."


    Li was ordered to help Weiqing Yilan, so he didn''t want to have a meeting with this free-collar guy. However, he was obsessed with gambling, so he still respected Asher, a hot player who could compete for the king of gambling.


    Looked at Qing Yi Lan, Qing Lan smiled lightly: "you and them to talk, I have no opinion."


    "After that, Qing Yilan and Wenxiao have passed by the side of ste and others. Qing Yilan said softly," that old man should be my master''s enemy, ste, a free-collar and powerful person. What attacked us just now should be his man. "


    Coco Xiao looked cold: "don''t worry. We are here."


    "Well, thank you, sister coco Xiao." Qing Yilan nodded.


    Coco Xiao did not look at Qing Yi Lan. Although coco Xiao always looked like this, but Qing Yilan obviously felt that she seemed to have a prejudice on her, which was colder than before.


    Qing Yi Lan smiled bitterly and knew the reason. Because yesterday Fang Hao came to save her, Fang Hao was almost dead. When Qing Yi Lan saw Fang Hao last night, Fang Hao''s face was like white paper. If he hadn''t seen still breathing, Qing Yi Lan would have thought Fang Hao died.


    And last night, coco Xiao was very angry. The ghost hands were beaten by coco Xiao for a little thing. Qing Yilan knew that it should be because of Fang Hao''s reason. She was very moved and felt sorry for Fang Hao and coco Xiao, and let them roll into such a terrible whirlpool.


    On the other hand, ste said with a smile: "Mr. Li is so handsome, my niece is also of great talent. You can communicate more later. Young people must have a topic together. Tonight, I am an old man. Please have a meal with Mr. Li. I hope Mr. Li will not refuse."


    The so-called hand does not hit smiling person, Li Fansheng although thinks this old guy so polite to people must have some request, but not good to refuse, at the same time, he still admire the gambling skill of Asher, can ask for a moment, so Li Fansheng laughs: "ha ha, that is, thank you for his good intentions."


    "OK, you young people talk. I have something else to arrange." Stee smiled and took someone out.


    AI Hill actually saw Li Fansheng very reluctant at first sight, but because of the pressure of family, Asher showed a smile, as a pretty beautiful woman, this smile, Asher is still very confident, few men can withstand, of course, the Fang Hao that does not understand the amorous guy!


    However, although Li Fansheng has two eyes, but Asher is eccentric. This guy has no eyes like a man watching a woman. Although it is hot, it seems that because of other things, Li laughs: "I heard that Miss Asher is very serious about the card calculation, and he must ask her for advice when he has time."


    "Of course." Asher smiled a little grudgingly, and doubted her beauty.


    "That''s great. When we eat in the evening, miss, you must teach me. I''m so bad at gambling." Li only boasted his gambling skills in front of Fang Hao. But in front of the powerful gamblers like Asher, Li was just a low-key baby.


    Asher slightly stood up her chest, and the skirt with deep V-neck showed a white snow. But Li didn''t look at it. This made Asher understand again that this guy was really confused and smiled: "it''s natural. OK, I went to the competition and saw you at night."


    "Well!" Li was excited to rub his hands. He was ridiculed by those gambling experts. She didn''t expect that Miss Asher, the top three in the world king of gambler, promised to point him, so that Li was quite happy.


    In a moment, the last three contestants came, so they entered the competition. There was only one gambling table on the field, with two beautiful women and one man sitting respectively.Many reporters keep taking photos, and there are live broadcast of what, quite warm, and the organizers of the gambling association also kept explaining, so that many people can see the situation on the field.


    In the competition field, there is no smoke of gunpowder in the fierce battlefield, and the face of three people killing is dignified, because gambling skills are almost equal to each other at this level. Not only do we have to compete in gambling skills, but also there are many psychological wars and momentum Wars You can''t win a game on your own.


    Similarly, in many dark places outside, many people are making preparations, and some have even begun to fight in secret.


    Fang Hao, who is lying in the hospital bed, is also worried. He has no way to deal with it now. His old illness and the injection of overdraft physical potential hurt Fang Hao''s vitality.


    According to his present appearance, it will take at least three days to recover, which is still fast, but now the strong enemy who has not jumped out has also come out. Even if it is the day, Ye Qing, LAN and his party are extremely dangerous. If one is not good, I am afraid that Wen Xiao and his party will get in.


    So it is more difficult to let Fang Hao lie here quietly than to ascend to the sky.


    The ghost hand came in with a black and blue face. Fang Hao opened his eyes and looked at it. He immediately laughed.


    "Boss, you''re funny. Look at me." Ghost hand a face of resentment.


    Fang Hao curiously said, "who played?"


    "Who else, the tigress." Ghost hand stands assiduously the opposite party Hao complained of Wen Xiao''s cruel beating to him.


    "Why are you fighting?" Fang Hao is really curious.


    "I don''t know why. Last night I saw you in a coma and hurt. The lady Wen Xiao seemed to owe her millions. No one had a good face. She was very angry. Last night I watched you fall asleep. When she saw her, she beat me up and said that I didn''t protect you." The face of ghost hand is very painful.


    Fang Hao also gave a bitter smile and said in doubt, "don''t mention it. If I hadn''t been lying in bed, I would have been cleaned up by her."


    "She dares! If she dares to take care of you, I will Fight with her. " At the end of the day, the ghost hand was extremely guilty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Fang Hao glared at the ghost hand, and this guy now dares to say a word. This guy is afraid of Wen Xiao more than he is afraid of him. Then, Fang Hao gradually realizes that Wen Xiao is really worried about him. He knows very well that he was nearly finished yesterday. He overdrafts his physical strength and relapses of old problems. If one is not done well, he may still be worried about his life, and Wen Xiao is blaming himself for his incompetence The body takes care.


    With a bitter smile, suddenly a woman came into the room. It was Qing Xiaofeng.


    When Qing Xiaofeng saw Fang Hao, she became nervous: "brother Hao, are you ok? I heard about your business. I''ll be here right away. How can you do this?"


    "It''s hard to say." Fang Hao looked depressed.


    Qing Xiaofeng flashed a little sad and heartache in her eyes and came to Fang Hao: "brother Hao, I have heard that you should pay attention to your body in the future. I found that your body is very poor."


    As she said this, Qing Xiaofeng took out a lot of things she had brought. All of them were tonics. Fang Hao saw them and looked at the English letters on them, such as ginseng, velvet antler All of them are high-grade tonics. What makes Fang Hao most depressed is that there is still a bottle of Shiquan tonic wine. How can NIMA''s traditional Chinese medicine wine be found here?


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "where did you find this wine?"


    Seeing Fang Hao, Qing Xiaofeng immediately felt that she was really looking for the right one. She said happily, "brother Hao, this is the medicinal wine made by a famous old Chinese medicine doctor here. Do you like it? Like me to get some more bottles."


    "No, I don''t want this medicinal wine. Does that old Chinese medicine doctor have business here?" In Fang Hao''s image, it seems that in the western world, Westerners do not believe in traditional Chinese medicine at all.


    "Foreigners seldom patronize, but there are also many oriental people here. They often go there. There are a lot of herbs there, just like a pharmacy." Qing Xiaofeng was very interested in Fang Hao and couldn''t help asking, "brother Hao, are you interested in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Fang Hao nodded, thought for a moment, then asked ghost hand to write, reported a series of drug names, and then Fang Hao asked Qing Xiaofeng to take the prescription.


    Qing Xiaofeng looked at the prescription with only a few medicine names. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "brother Hao, can this medicine cure you?"


    Fang Hao nodded. His prescription was different from the one used in Fuhe city last time. There were a lot less kinds of herbs, but they were more domineering and more toxic. He was destroyed by the mysterious old man in his family when he was young. However, he did not know what method the mysterious old man used to make Fang Hao''s body have the effect of automatically detoxifying the poison.


    This prescription is more toxic, but its effect is greater than that prescribed in Fuhe city last time. This prescription is prescribed by his mysterious old man. It is specially used to treat Fang Hao''s old patients. It is called "fighting with poison with poison". In fact, it uses poison to forcibly reverse the pain caused by the old patient and suppress the damage caused by the old patient. However, it has a disadvantage, which is more serious than the prescription in Fuhe city last time More seriously, Fang Hao lay down for half a month last time. After the effect of this prescription, he is expected to lie down for a month.


    However, it was too dangerous at the moment. Fang Hao had to bite his teeth and ask Qing Xiaofeng to take the medicine quickly. He chose this terrible prescription because he was afraid that he could not grasp the medicine on the prescription in Fuhe city. Yu Shi just prescribed this one.


    Qing Xiaofeng left. Fortunately, Qing Xiaofeng grasped all the medicine and, according to Fang Hao''s request, fried out a bowl of pungent medicine soup with incomparable viscosity and terrible concentration.


    Fang Hao pinched his nose and drank it. Qing Xiaofeng and ghost hands were very worried because they had already known that it was all highly toxic drugs and squeezed a handful of sweat for Fang Hao.


    Soon Fang Hao asked ghost hand and Qing Xiaofeng to guard outside. After a while, Fang Hao''s body burst out with water mist, which was extremely pungent. At the same time, black and sticky things appeared in his pores, which was toxic. Otherwise, so many poisons would definitely kill Fang Hao.


    However, it also took a process. Fang Hao soon became active and adjusted his posture. He sat cross on the bed with his hands on his legs and five hearts facing the sky. This is the standard method of practicing Qigong, which is taught by his old man. At the same time, it is also the foundation of Fang Hao''s young and strong skills.


    ¡­¡­


    While Fang Hao was healing his wounds with poison, an amazing thing happened in the resort. After half a day''s competition, Qing Yilan''s gambling skills were obviously much higher than those of the other two. According to the situation in front of her, it was only a matter of time to win all the chips in front of Asher and ogut.


    The rules of the game are very simple. As long as one of the three players loses his chips, the game will be over, and the one who wins the most is naturally the new king of gamblers.


    However, there was an accident. Ogut suddenly fell into a coma, and the game had to be stopped. After the deliberation of the gambling Association and other influential people in the gambling field, he decided to postpone the game for a day.


    After that, the gambling table of the three was sealed up and continued tomorrow. Ogut was sent to the hospital.


    But the discerning eye can see that ogut is pretending, but there is no way, because ogut''s face is injured, indicating that he has received the attack.


    At this moment, Wen Xiaoqing Yilan and others were dignified, because the longer they dragged on, the more passive they were. The two people on the other side had a strong background. The attack this morning was a clear proof. As long as they stayed here for one day, they would be in danger for another day, and the enemy would have more means.Wen Xiao sees that the opportunity is not right, so he quickly takes Qing Yilan out of the resort. Qing Xiaofeng also drives to the gate of the resort and leaves quickly with Qing Yilan. Li Fansheng and others are also dutiful. They have been escorting Qing Yilan back to the hotel.


    Although there was no attack along the way, no one thought that the people of the freedom leader and the crazy lion mercenary Corps would let them go. So everyone''s face was a little dignified, and Qing Yilan''s face was not good-looking.


    Suddenly, Qing Yilan said to Wen Xiao, "sister Wen Xiao, I won''t compete. Let''s go right away."


    Wen Xiao''s eyes flashed: "are you willing?"


    "I''m not willing to, but I''m too selfish to compete. For the sake of a false name, you will encounter risks. The danger of these days has made you in crisis. No matter what the game is, we will go back immediately. As long as we leave here, we will be safe." Qing Yilan seems to have made up his mind, his face is very solemn.


    Wen Xiao slightly frowned: "you tell my boss, I can''t be the master."


    "Good." Qing Yilan took out his mobile phone and called Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is sitting on the bed, feeling that his lost strength has come back, and let Fang Hao''s eyebrows stretch out. As long as he recovers, he has spent the two days of dangerous time. As for the rest of the month or two after that, Fang Hao has nothing to do with it.


    The phone rang, Fang Hao''s hands are also uncomfortable thick black liquid, wiped in the patient''s clothing, picked up the mobile phone, looked at Qing Yilan''s call, quickly connected: "what''s the matter, did you win the king of gamblers?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Brother Hao, the game has been postponed. We will continue tomorrow, but I won''t compare it. Let''s go back immediately." Qing Yilan''s tone is very serious and serious.


    "What? Why? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "Because of my relationship, Hao Ge, you are in crisis. My master''s enemies are too many and too strong. I can''t put you in a desperate situation because of my affairs. I can''t compare with you. Let''s fly home immediately."


    Fang Hao frowned. If Qing Yilan really gave up the competition, they would fly back immediately. Naturally, the danger was much less. However, Fang Hao already knew that the lion king was coming. Although the underground world of this place is a dark world, the crazy lion mercenary regiment is the real cruel role. In addition, a free elder, STI, will surely lead to crazy attacks by the two sides even if they leave now. It is hard to say whether they can arrive at the airport safely or not.


    What''s more, he let the people of the temple of the underworld led by the Miao wolf met with the attack of the mad lion mercenary regiment on the way to come. They had not arrived yet, and there was no one to meet them. It was also very dangerous to take other roads.


    However, Fang Hao thought that it would be extremely dangerous to wait any longer. On the contrary, he made the enemy more prepared.


    So Fang Hao said, "everything depends on your opinion."


    In the hotel Qing Yilan suddenly shed tears, Fang Hao heard the cry, can''t help talking about tone: "if you want to continue to participate, it doesn''t matter, as long as you are happy."


    "No, I''m just relaxed. I''m too bold on my shoulders these days. It''s a decision. I feel relaxed a lot. Let''s go now."


    "Well, pack up and set off at once." Fang Hao hung up the phone and called Jiang Qiang to help them with their tickets.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao found something wrong. He put down the phone and looked around. All of a sudden, his face changed in vain and he cried, "ghost hand, get out of my way!"


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" The ghost hand touched the door and looked around with awe inspiring expression. It seemed that the ghost hand thought that Fang Hao was in danger.


    "What about Zhao Moqing? Why didn''t I see that dead girl today Fang Hao''s face was a little ugly. He had a bad feeling.


    Ghost hand a Leng, immediately facial expression is ugly: "boss, we did not see them two when we came back last night."


    "No! You immediately call Jiang Qiang and ask him not to book a ticket. Immediately use all relations to look for Zhao Moqing and send his photo to Jiang Qiang. " Fang Hao called Zhao Moqing in a hurry. As a result, Fang Hao''s phone exploded, but he didn''t get through.


    After listening to this, he quickly took out his mobile phone to call Jiang Qiang.


    Fang Hao''s face was very ugly. Zhao Moqing had an accident. He was unconscious when he came out last night. He didn''t notice Zhao Moqing and Chen Ziguang who were arranged for windbreak outside. Because he was in a coma, Wen Xiao and others must be anxious, so they didn''t think of Zhao Moqing.


    The mobile phone broadcast a phone number, the other party quickly connected: "Oh, mouse, it''s very rare, I can think of aunt Zhao, I call you aunt Zhao, ha ha..."


    Fang Hao''s eyes killed the opportunity and said: "aunt Zhao, has Mo Qing returned home?"


    "No, isn''t she with you? Don''t tell me you''ve lost it to me! " Zhao Fengjiao seems to have a premonition of something. The voice of the latter sentence is a little trill.


    "No, Mo Qing went out to play. I thought she was back home. It''s OK. I''ll come back with her in two days." Fang Hao''s voice changed and he was ignorant of his conscience.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. I thought there was something wrong with that dead girl! It''s OK to hang up. I''m still playing mahjong. "


    Zhao Fengjiao hung up the phone, Fang Hao''s face was ugly, and he immediately stood up from the bed. Now he has recovered 7788. Although he was forced to recover by poison, his combat effectiveness has at least recovered 80%.


    Immediately, Fang Hao called Wen Xiao: "Wen Xiao, we are not busy, Zhao Moqing is gone, you stay, let Guo Rong and long Lian go out to look for Lao Tzu. If you don''t find Zhao Moqing, you won''t go back!"


    "What? Why is she missing? " Wen Xiao''s voice became serious.


    "I don''t know if I was arrested, but now no one has contacted us and I don''t know the specific situation. Let''s find out. Maybe the dead girl is playing crazy in some interesting place." Although he said so, Fang Hao''s intuition told him that it was not what he said.


    "OK, I''ll let Guo Rong and them go right away." Wen Xiao knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately hung up the phone.


    Immediately, Fang Hao called Chen Yanzheng. Although he didn''t want to see Chen Yanzheng and Yongxing Gang, he was still a living horse doctor at the moment.


    Chen Yanzheng was very happy to hear Fang Hao''s voice and agreed without hesitation.


    Then Fang Hao called Qing Xiaofeng and asked her to send a photo of Zhao Moqing to her sisters to help find out.


    It came so suddenly that Fang Hao was caught off guard.


    After that, Fang Hao sent the ghost hand out, too late to take a bath, and returned to the Sunrise Hotel. If Zhao Moqing was arrested by his people, he would surely come to him. So Fang Hao returned to the hotel, and the door was opened, waiting for people to come to him at any time!After a bath, Fang Hao calmed down and sat quietly on the sofa, analyzing who had captured Zhao Moqing.


    People in the dark world?


    Fang Hao shakes his head. It shouldn''t be. After all, the dark world''s madbila gives Fang Hao the feeling of being open and aboveboard. Even if the dark world is targeted, it should be aimed at Qing Yilan. Qing Yilan and Zhao Moqing have little relationship.


    The person that STI and thors have to deal with is also Qing Yilan, who should not be able to attack Zhao Moqing. Zhao Moqing only appeared that day when he was working with people in the dark world. Moreover, Zhao Moqing did not have much time to stay with him. According to the truth, no one should arrest them.


    Fang Hao had to wait until he thought of a suspicious person.


    Until after three o''clock in the afternoon, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rang suddenly. Fang Hao immediately picked up the phone and his face was cold. The phone number was Zhao Moqing. Fang Hao connected the phone, did not speak, and waited for the other party to speak.


    "Ha ha, Fang Hao. Do you know whose phone number is?"


    A cold voice came, Fang Hao''s face instantly became cold: "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, have you recovered the gunshot wound in your left leg?" The other side said a light.


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s eyes were full of opportunities: "you dare to move her finger, I''ll kill you and your master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    After getting the exact whereabouts of Zhao Moqing, Fang Hao put his heart down and washed his face. Fang Hao sat on the sofa and took out his mobile phone, informing Wen Xiao ghost hand and others to continue searching.


    The other party asked Fang Hao to go to a designated place, but he told him to go alone. Fang Hao didn''t dare to tell them that if they knew, he would not let him go alone.


    For Zhao''s safety, Fang Hao has decided to go alone without any consideration!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt that his body was sticky. He was a little stunned. He immediately reacted. He used the method of fighting poison with poison in the hospital, which made the thick black liquid flow out of the pores of his body. Because of Zhao Moqing''s affairs, Fang haogang has been paying attention to his body.


    So, Fang Hao went into the bathroom and took a bath. Soon, he came out of the bathroom, put on a relatively active sports suit, carried a gun, and then took out a box, poured out the steel needles prepared inside, and pinned the steel needles one by one in the clothes around his waist. This is the best place to reach out and facilitate Fang Hao to secretly draw needles.


    Tidy up, Fang Hao out of the hotel, resolutely walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    On an ordinary farm on the outskirts of Las Vegas, a blonde man reclined on a chair with a sniper gun in his hand, half squinting in the sun.


    Suddenly, a handsome man came out. After seeing the blonde man, he reminded him slightly: "big brother, Fang Hao is coming soon. You..."


    The blonde man opened his eyes faintly and said, "the best preparation is the woman inside. Ha ha, with this woman, you can make sure that Fang Hao will never come back."


    "Well, last time we followed a group of them, Fang Hao asked her to stay outside for the safety of this woman. Haha, he never dreamed that we would be in the back." The handsome man showed a cold smile.


    "Hum, this Fang Hao suffered a great loss to our two brothers last time. This time, even if we don''t kill the target, we have to kill him." The blonde man had a grimace on his face.


    "It''s a pity that Wei Wei Li''s dead woman doesn''t participate, otherwise we have a greater chance of success." The handsome man has a little regret.


    "Last time we tried to kill her, it''s strange that she will come to help." The blonde man shook his head and hummed coldly: "if you find a chance, you must kill that woman. I should move up a bit."


    "Well, brother, I will help you." Handsome man''s serious way.


    These two are exactly two of the three ultimate killers that STI sent to deal with Qing Yilan. The blonde man is called huri, and the handsome man is named Luo Qier. Although they have undergone cruel training and are regarded as competitive relations, Luo Qier, who ranks low, does not want to start with the blonde man. He often carries out tasks together and deals with others together.


    This time is no exception, two people want to kill Wei Li, so their ranking will rise.


    The cruel free leading killer organization, the weak with different feelings, can live better only if they become stronger and stronger constantly. Two people work together to improve their ranking and treatment, but in fact, they just live better.


    "Wake up, it''s better that the woman doesn''t come. When she comes, we''ll take care of them. You go in and watch the two men. The man is poisoned and can''t recover his fighting power for a while. But you must be careful. The man''s skill is quite good." Herry stood up, took up his weapon, and said to Rocher.


    "Well, be careful outside." Rocher turned and went into the inner room.


    Inside, a man and a woman were tied up by ropes, rarely pale and dispirited, sitting on the ground, bent in the corner.


    And that woman, with a face of a junior high school girl, but the size of her chest is absolutely not what a little girl should have. It is Zhao Moqing and Chen Ziguang who have been missing.


    Seeing Luo Qier come in, Zhao Moqing angrily exclaimed: "dead foreign devils, let us go immediately, otherwise you can''t die well!"


    "Ha ha, woman, do you think you have the ability to let me die? Ha ha, you just wait for your lover to accompany you to hell Luo Qi Er with a cold smile, let Zhao Moqing feel cold all over.


    Looking at Luo Qi Er that cold smile, Zhao Mo Qing body faintly trembles, she believes Luo Qi Er''s words, she is afraid that she really can''t go out alive!


    With this in mind, Zhao Maqing bit his lips, glared at Luo Qier, and grinned bitterly in his heart. It would be nice if the eyes could kill people!


    However, all of a sudden, Zhao Moqing thought of Luo Qier''s words, and immediately remembered the figure who stood up to the heaven. Although she met again after more than ten years, Zhao Moqing learned from her mother Zhao Fengjiao how powerful Fang Hao was, and even had a mercenary corps of thousands of people.


    Thinking of this, Zhao''s eyes are very bright, because she thinks Fang Hao will help her out, but immediately, Zhao''s face is gloomy, because the two foreign devils who caught them are just for Fang Hao. When they called Fang Hao just now, Zhao Moqing also heard that, and returned the foreign devils and forced her to talk to Fang Hao, in order to make Fang Hao believe that she was It fell into the hands of these two foreign devils.


    At the moment, Zhao Moqing can''t help worrying about Fang Hao. Although these two foreign devils are hateful, they can subdue her bodyguard Chen Ziguang. It also shows that these two foreign devils are quite fierce. If Fang Hao comes here and is killed, she really has no hope.But looking around, he thought hard, but he couldn''t think of any way. Zhao could not help but feel anxious.


    For a moment, Zhao Moqing seemed to have made up his mind. He bit his ruddy lips, blinked his beautiful big eyes, and whispered to Luo Qier: "big brother, can''t you really let us go?"


    "Let it go? What do you think? " Luo Qi Er smile not smile to Zhao Mo Qing way.


    "It''s no use killing us. I know you''re killers, and no one gives you a reward to kill me. If you let me go, I''ll ask my mother to give you a lot of money. Isn''t that better? It''s good for you and for me." Zhao Moqing looked at Luo Qier pitifully.


    Luo Qi Er frowns, he is a bit excited, money, no one will dislike, if this woman can really come up with a large ransom, and then Well, this Oriental chick''s skin is so delicate. I''ll kill her after playing. I don''t know.


    The more he thought, Luo Qier looked at the moon and said with a smile, "it depends on how much money you can give."


    Zhao Moqing drooped his eyelids, but his eyes turned, and then he gave a smile: "my mother is very rich. For me, it''s not a problem to give you tens of millions of dollars, but it takes time. My mother is in China. It''s not easy to make too much money. If you call my mother, she will definitely try to find a way as soon as possible."


    Luo Qi Er thought for a while and hesitated. Zhao Moqing suddenly showed a trace of disdain and said: "tens of millions of dollars, give you two people, look at you, that big brother outside seems to be more powerful than you, you can''t do the Lord, let him in, I''ll tell him, see what he means."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Seeing Zhao Moqing''s eyes, Luo Qi Er immediately became angry: "who said I can''t do the master, your mother''s phone number, I call her, as long as she gives me satisfied with the money, I''ll let you go, but my elder brother is more rigid, you''d better not say this thing with her, otherwise I''m not sure he will let you go."


    "He won''t let me go. Dare you let me go?" Zhao Moqing didn''t believe it.


    "I can let you go if I can." Rocher said coldly.


    "Well, my mom''s phone number is..." Zhao Moqing gave out a telephone number.


    Soon, Rocher called, but he couldn''t get through.


    Luo Qier frowned and looked at Zhao Moqing: "how can''t I get through?"


    "It may not be dawn over there. My mother should still be sleeping, and she will turn off her power when she sleeps. I tell you, my mother has an international group, and 70 million US dollars is definitely available. If you get it alone, you will be rich."


    Luo Qier was moved. He and huri had been killers for so long that they could only get income from the task. He said that this time, killing Qing Yilan could get one million dollars. Moreover, it was so dangerous. If he could get 70 million dollars from this woman, what would he do to kill him? How good would it be to find a place where no one knew him and become a rich man, You don''t have to worry about losing your life at any time.


    The more he thought about it, the hotter he felt in his heart. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He said, "are you serious?"


    "Nonsense, Miss Ben''s family is rich. If you let me go, I''ll talk to my mother again. It''s not a problem to make up a hundred million yuan, what?" Zhao Moqing is very positive.


    In fact, if Zhao Moqing was really kidnapped and robbed, her mother would agree even if she took out all her wealth. However, Zhao was not stupid, afraid to say too much, but Luo Qier didn''t believe it.


    Then, Luo Qier frowned and thought, as if to measure whether to do or not to do it. In fact, he already believed Zhao Moqing''s words, because judging from Zhao''s clothes, this is definitely a rich family''s gold. It should not be a lie to be able to take out 100 million US dollars. Moreover, she can''t play any means in his hands.


    The only thing that bothers Luo Qier is that huri means that when Fang Hao comes and kills Fang Hao, the two men will also be killed. However, the time is not long. The woman''s mother has not turned on the machine and can''t get money for the time being. However, once the two people are killed, he will have no capital to blackmail the woman''s mother.


    The best way is for Rocher to discuss with huri, but even if he gets a ransom of 100 million yuan, he can get 30% at most. He and huri have worked together for so long. He knows that herri is domineering, and he is superior to him in rank and skill. He only gives him 30% of the reward for each mission. Rocher just dares not to speak because he can''t beat him.


    Subconsciously, if he really gets 100 million yuan, he is absolutely not willing to share it with huri. After thinking for a long time, Rocher seems to have made up his mind. If he has money, who is willing to be a killer who may lose his life at any time?


    "You''d better let me make sure that your family can really come up with so much ransom, or I won''t promise you." Luo Qier is not stupid, staring at Zhao Moqing coldly.


    Zhao Moqing suddenly realized: "I remember that my mother still has an urgent phone, which is always on at any time. You can call her right away."


    "Good!"


    Soon, the phone was through. Luo Qier sneered, "are you Zhao Moqing''s mother?"


    "It''s me. Are you?"


    "Ha ha, your daughter is in my hands. If you want him to live, you''d better give me enough ransom, or you may not see your daughter."


    "What! You kidnapped my daughter? Grass, you ate the bear brainwashing bullet, my Zhao Fengjiao''s daughter dares to kidnap. " Zhao Fengjiao, the city is bombed!


    "Ma''am, you''d better be calm, or I don''t mind doing something to your daughter that you don''t want to see."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Daughter, I want you to make sure I''m safe. " Zhao Fengjiao was silent for a moment.


    "Good! You wait Luo Qier put the mobile phone on Zhao Moqing''s face.


    Zhao Moqing quickly called out: "Mom, I was kidnapped by a killer. I told him that you would give him 100 million dollars, but you have to delay time. Fang Hao will come back to save me."


    Zhao Moqing said it in Mandarin. When he spoke, Zhao was not sure that the killer understood. However, when he saw Luo Qier''s blank expression, he knew that this guy didn''t understand.


    However, Luo Qier immediately took away the phone and talked to Zhao Fengjiao: "you hear your daughter''s voice, how much do you plan to redeem your daughter?"


    "Sixty million dollars, how about that?" Zhao Fengjiao''s voice is extremely cold.


    "Too few!"


    "How much do you want?" Zhao Fengjiao said angrily.


    "A hundred million, a dollar less, you don''t want to see your daughter again!" Luo Qier said with a sneer.


    Opposite, after a long time, Zhao Fengjiao opened her mouth: "OK, but I''m going to pick up my daughter in person, hand in money and hand in person.""No, you call the money to my account, and I will release your daughter after I receive it." Luo Qi Er sneers, he can''t be a fool and the other side to a face-to-face deal, because he thinks, after the road of 100 million, play with this woman, directly kill, in order to avoid extraneous.


    "Well, I promise you, but 100 million is too much. Foreign exchange can''t be done in a short time. I''ll pay you in a day, but I want my daughter to be safe." Zhao Fengjiao tone Sen ran, even though across the phone, put all have a murderous spirit, let Luo Qier slightly frown.


    Rocher thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you one day. If I can''t see the money after one day, you can collect the corpse for your daughter."


    "It''s a deal."


    Dare to hang up the phone, outside came the voice of huri: "who are you talking to? Be serious, Fang Hao is coming soon!"


    Luo Qier looked at the outside and said with a smile, "brother, you can rest assured that there is no problem, but you must be careful."


    "There are people inside. Fang haolai is just dying. You should pay attention to it." Holly called outside.


    "Good!"


    With that, Luo Qier quickly pulled up Zhao Moqing and ran out of the back door of the house, regardless of the dispirited Chen Ziguang. He looked nervous and excited, as if he saw a hundred million dollars in front of him.


    When Luo Qier ran away with Zhao Moqing, a woman with a cold look suddenly appeared on the hill. She was very beautiful. She was a mixed race woman with blue eyes. She looked extremely beautiful.


    She took a look at Zhao Moqing left after Luo Qier direction, slightly frowned, and then instantly moved the body, quickly followed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Huri was playing with his sniper gun. When he saw a car stop in the distance, he got excited because Fang Hao was coming!


    Although at the moment, herrie wanted to blow Fang Hao''s head with one shot, but herrie was not willing to kill Fang Hao like this. This boy from the East was the guy who let him and Rocher carry out the task together. So far, huri thought that he should torture him first and kill him again, which could eliminate his hatred!


    "Fang Hao is here, pay attention!" he said


    "Well!" A voice came from the inside, although it seemed a little weak, but huri was excited at the moment, so he did not pay attention to it.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s cold face coming, he Li pointed at Fang Hao with his gun in his hand: "Fang Hao, you''re here at last!"


    Although the muzzle of the gun pointed at Fang Hao, he was staring at Fang Hao''s back. He was looking at whether Fang Hao was really just a person!


    Front is very open, is indeed Fang Hao a person, Herry was relieved a lot, showed a grim smile: "you''d better not play tricks, if I know, there are still people coming, don''t blame me for killing the woman inside immediately!"


    The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth drew up a trace of strange radian, sneered: "you don''t worry, deal with you, I''ll be good alone."


    Just now Fang Hao received a phone call. Although he was scolded bloody and said that he did not protect her daughter well, this call made Fang Hao think out the flavor of it!


    "The tone is not small, raise your hands, don''t act rashly, don''t try to use concealed weapons, or your woman will die!" Herry knew that Fang Hao was very powerful, so he was very careful. Although the muzzle of the gun pointed at Fang Hao, he was still not too relieved.


    "According to your request, I came alone, Zhao Moqing, I want to see her!" Fang Hao looked indifferent, standing ten Zhang away, Fang Hao did not go forward.


    This distance is a safe distance for Fang Hao. If he goes further, he will not be able to avoid the bullets of the other party!


    Seeing Fang Hao stop, he Li slightly frowned: "you come here for me, slowly! You don''t have to worry about your woman


    "No, I have to see her, or I won''t go any closer." Fang Hao spoke firmly.


    Huri frowned and felt that the distance, according to Fang Hao''s skill and speed, seemed to be unable to hit the target with one stroke. Therefore, herri did not draw a picture and called out: "LUOQI Er, bring the woman out!"


    "Well!" It''s another weak voice.


    "Well, what, um, come on!" Huri yelled impatiently, staring at Fang Hao in front of him, and scolded Luo Qier. It''s useless to bring a woman out!


    However, after waiting for a long time, he heard the footsteps behind him. But in a moment, herrie''s face changed. He turned his head slightly and looked back. What he saw in the corner of his eye changed his face!


    In this malicious moment, he Li''s body flashed, no longer in charge of Fang Hao, but quickly hid in a shelter, pointing a gun at the door of the room, showing a little shadow of Chen Ziguang!


    At the moment, Chen Ziguang had no strength at all. He walked to the door, full of sarcasm, and said to herri: "your partner wants to get a huge ransom from my young lady, so he ran away with my miss. Now I''ll see how you fight brother Hao."


    After seeing that Chen Ziguang appeared at the door, Fang Hao''s body also moved, like a ghost, and flashed to a sheltered position. His ears tried their best to listen to Heli, who was hiding behind the shelter.


    At the moment, Herry''s color changed greatly: "impossible!" ,


    "impossible? In fact, you already believe it, but you are not reconciled, right? Unfortunately, you are going to die today. Your partner betrayed you, ha ha I''m afraid you''ll feel better if you shoot me, right? " Chen Ziguang ridiculed, but his body completely hid behind the door and didn''t show up at all.


    Huri was furious, fired two shots at the door, and then did not have any consideration at all. Huri resolutely carried the gun and ran to the rubble. He had to run. Without the woman as a hostage, huri knew that he was not Fang Hao''s opponent. Thinking of Fang Hao''s terrible concealed weapon and speed, huri only felt that his whole body was in a cold breath and ran away in an instant!


    Fang Hao has heard the sound of running feet and knows that Herry is going to run. Fang Hao does not hesitate to chase down.


    When huri felt that someone was chasing after him, he ran more crazily. At the same time, he was very frustrated in his heart, because he was the ultimate killer of freedom leader. A man who made a living by killing people, he was chased by others!


    Herri turned back in an instant and shot Fang Hao''s figure, but then he regretted that he was too flustered to break the road. He should not run to the Gobi with huge stones everywhere. Instead, he should choose the open road section, because in the open place, he has a gun, so he can shoot at Fang Hao from a long distance, and let Fang Hao throw a mousetrap!


    But now, his one shot, just hit in the rubble, did not hurt Fang Hao, immediately, huri quickly turned around, quickly ran.


    However, he heard the footsteps behind him. His face became more and more ugly. He could hear Fang Hao closing the distance between them.All of a sudden, herri''s eyes brightened, because there were fewer rocks in front of him. There was a plain and open area in front of him. He ran quickly. As long as he had a gun in the open place, he might even kill Fang Hao!


    However, when huri came to the open space, he thought that Fang Hao should also be chased out of the rubble. In an instant, he turned around to shoot Fang Hao''s figure, but the gun rang!


    "Bang!"


    In the open space, the sound of gunfire spread far away, and huri''s face was ferocious and ugly, because the gun was not from his gun. Looking at the evil guy opposite, he raised his pistol and pointed at him with a smile! That guy has a gun!


    Subconsciously, huri wanted to die with each other, but he didn''t pull the trigger. He felt numb and the sniper gun fell to the ground!


    "Bang!" At this time, another gunshot came out!


    "Bang!" After the third shot, huri felt his consciousness blurred and murmured to himself: "I didn''t think he could use a gun..."


    There was a blood hole in the heart of Herry''s eyebrow, and a shot hit him in the forehead. For a moment, huri fell to the ground and aroused a burst of yellow sand!


    Fang Hao walked over and found that the killer was dead and could not die any more. He took a cold look in his eyes: "I said, dare to move Zhao Moqing, I will kill you and your master son!"


    Quickly, Fang Hao ran back, let go of Chen Ziguang, and said in a deep voice, "which direction did they go?"


    "Back, about ten minutes." Chen said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Fang Hao quickly rushed out of the back door of the house and ran to the front. Along the way, Fang Hao didn''t see the mark of the wheel. Here was a piece of yellow sand with messy footprints.


    With a slight frown, Fang Hao found the footprints of three people. However, according to Chen Ziguang''s narration, only another killer and Zhao Moqing are right. Whose footprints are bigger than Zhao''s and smaller than another killer''s?


    However, Fang Hao couldn''t bear to think about it. He had to rescue Zhao Moqing immediately. If Zhao Moqing lost a hair, her mother Zhao Fengjiao would have to pick off his skin!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Qier pulls Zhao Moqing. Although the speed is very fast, it can''t satisfy Luo Qier, because compared with his speed alone, it''s too slow. If it goes on like this, whether Fang Hao catches up or huri catches up, he won''t live!


    Before long, Luo Qier heard several gunshots, and his face suddenly looked ugly. It was obvious that Herry and Fang Hao had been working there. If there was no accident, herri would have resisted Fang Hao for a period of time. Of course, Luo Qier didn''t think he could deal with Fang Hao alone. Fang Hao''s performance that night was really terrible. If Zhao Moqing was not dead, Luo Qi You won''t allow herrie to deal with Fang Hao again.


    All of a sudden, seeing a road ahead, Luo Qi Er looks very happy. When he intercepts a car and takes this lady of wealth, he can run to the secret place calmly.


    But I don''t know how. Luo Qi Er always felt that someone was following him. But when he looked back, there was no one in the back except for the rocks. Luo Qier shook his head and thought that maybe he had a delusion because of his weakness of heart.


    Ferocious wrung Zhao Moqing stood on the road, waiting for a car to pass by!


    Although Zhao Moqing was caught by a ferocious foreign devil at the moment, she was not so afraid because she knew that, at least, the foreign devil would not move herself until she got the money. Moreover, she was very happy and excited when her ingenious plan had been successful. She said in her heart, "I''m so smart. How could my mother have been born?" I''m such a smart daughter!


    But on his face, Zhao Moqing is a bitter face, let Luo Qi Er grasp, now Luo Qi Er hands a knife back and forth, he is good at knife, and huri is good at gun.


    Of course, Rocher also has a gun, but it is not good to use it, but in order to rob the car, so he took out the pistol.


    Just at this time, Rocher turned around in an instant. As a result, there was a rock fall behind him. He could not help but let him breathe a sigh of relief. He did not know how. He still felt like someone was behind him.


    Suddenly, the sound of a car rings from the distance. Luo Qi Er looks happy. When a car comes, he turns his head and looks in the direction of the sound of the car. He laughs and says, "great, 100 million dollars. Ha ha, I will be a rich man in the future."


    "Yes, but do you have a life to spend?"


    A woman''s cold voice sounded in the ear of Rocher!


    Luo Qi Er''s face was stiff and did not turn his head, because he felt the chill on his neck. There was a knife on his neck. As long as he turned his head, I''m afraid he would wipe his neck on the edge of the knife without the other party''s hands.


    Hearing this voice, Luo Qi Er took a deep breath, his face was hard to see: "Wei Wei Li, I am to carry out the task, do you want to bad elder STI things?"


    "Ha ha, of course I don''t dare to damage elder STI''s affairs, but I will not let go of a person who wants to kill me, especially my fellow disciples!" Wei Wei Li sneered.


    Zhao Moqing, who was restrained by Luo Qier, heard the voice and turned his head hard. He saw a familiar woman who was bullied by Fang Hao in the resort that day!


    Seeing this woman with a knife rest on Luo Qier''s neck, Zhao Moqing looks surprised, but then thinks that this woman is also one of the killers, and immediately feels uneasy again. He doesn''t speak and looks at the two men quietly.


    "Calm down, Wei Wei Li, let''s make a deal. The mother of this woman in my hand is willing to use 100 million US dollars to redeem her. I''m willing to give you half. What do you think? Fifty million dollars, we can not be killers in the future, this precarious day will be the past, we can live a happy life, how about? "


    When Luo Qier finished, he found that the knife still did not move from his neck. Luo Qi Er could not help sweating all over his body. His waistcoat was completely wet. They were killers and made a living by killing people. However, it did not mean that they were not afraid of death. To be exact, he had killed many people and knew the pain of Taoist people when they died, so Luo Qi Er was more afraid of death.


    A bite of teeth, Luo Qier thought Wei Wei Li Jue score half not happy, so again opened his mouth: "you 60 million, I 40 million how?"


    "If I want to kill you, I can see it all." Wei Wei Li''s voice with infinite chill, let Luo Qi Er can''t help shaking up.


    Luo Qi Er felt the terrible intention of killing, and immediately did not care about other things. He yelled: "all for you. I don''t want one. I can be your subordinate. Don''t kill me!"


    "I said, I will not let go of those who want to kill me. Go to death!"Wei Wei Li''s voice has not dropped, but Luo Qi Er feels a cold neck, and then there is a rush of hot air splashing. Luo Qi Er widens his eyes and turns his head in panic. After taking a look at the cold Wei Wei Li, the light in his eyes gradually fades away, and the blood on his neck is very high!


    Zhao Moqing saw this scene and passed out in a coma!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao tracked him all the way and found two people lying on the road. Fang Hao''s face changed greatly because he saw one of them was Zhao Moqing!


    When he came near, he saw the blood on the ground. The blood was still steaming. Apparently, it was not long before Fang Hao was in a hurry and cried out, "Zhao Moqing, you can''t die!"


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao thought Zhao Moqing was dead, and quickly came to Zhao Moqing. When he found out that Zhao Moqing was just in a coma, Fang Hao immediately breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he looked around in an instant, and his ear strength was adjusted to the strongest. At this time, Fang Hao squatted down, picked up Zhao Moqing, and then ran back quickly.


    "Who killed the killer? Who saved Zhao Moqing? " Fang Hao is holding Zhao Moqing in a coma and Pondering on his face.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao saw a piece of paper on Zhao Moqing''s chest. Fang Hao reached out to get it.


    "What''s the matter, Sal, go in here and do the hanging!" Fang Hao took a look at Zhao Moqing, who was in a coma, and then resolutely put his hand in and took out the paper. However, he inevitably touched the soft place. Fang Hao looked on for a while, and secretly praised in his heart: the hand feeling is very good!


    Just took it out and subconsciously looked at Zhao Moqing''s face


    A pair of beautiful big eyes, looking at him like a smile, Fang Hao''s cheeky face turned red in this moment, and waited for the big eyes, open mouth, a face incredible, because how did this woman wake up at this moment?


    A stiff body, hands suddenly weak


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Ah..." Zhao Moqing instantly fell to the ground and cried out!


    Embarrassed incomparable Fang Hao quickly helped Zhao Moqing up and explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Zhao Moqing''s buttocks seem to hurt. He looks bitter and stares at Fang Hao. He reaches out a small hand and rubs on his buttocks. The rubbed Fang Hao can''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls, but Fang Hao forcibly makes his eyes move to other places! Mad, it''s killing me!


    "Brother Hao, why did you touch me just now?" Zhao Moqing doesn''t seem to hurt so much. The murderous spirit in Fang Hao''s eyes also turns to be a flattering eye like silk. He laughs.


    Fang Hao is very thick skinned, but he has to see people. Zhao Moqing and Fang Hao treat him as his sister. But just now, his own affairs are really hard to say.


    However, Fang Hao still forced to explain, holding out his hand the paper: "I took this paper from your chest. It seems that it was left by the people who saved you."


    "Well, how did you see it when you went in?" Zhao Moqing''s eyes narrowed, some narrow taste.


    Fang Hao, who had already recovered, was embarrassed again. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. He could not say that when I held you just now, he was free to enjoy your breast?


    Seeing Fang Hao not talking, Zhao Moqing bit his lip gently and said with a smile: "Aiyou, brother Hao, if you like others, you can say it clearly. If you want to see it, you can feel it I won''t refuse too much


    For a moment, Fang Hao''s whole body was stiff. What did this woman want to do?


    "But what if I told my mother that you would touch me and look at me?"


    Nonsense, it is estimated that he will abolish Laozi. Fang Hao smiles bitterly in his heart, but his face is full of smiling faces: "Mo Qing, you see, I''ve worked so hard to save you. You can''t tell Aunt Zhao about this small matter."


    Zhao Moqing was full of spirit when he got rid of the difficulties. He turned his eyes and said, "do you dare not admit it? Shouldn''t a man be brave enough to be a man? "


    Being made by Zhao Moqing, Fang Hao felt chilly all over his body. Fang Hao was in a hurry: "I didn''t do anything, when what!"


    "Well? You touch me and look at me, isn''t it? Do you still want to That? " Zhao Moqing bit his lip and glared at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was even more anxious: "special? I didn''t say that. Don''t think about it. Go quickly. Wait for the police to come!"


    Ignoring Zhao Moqing, he quickly walked forward for a distance, but he didn''t hear Zhao''s footsteps. Fang Hao turned his head in an instant and saw Zhao sitting on a stone, pursing his fingers and drawing something on the ground.


    Fang Hao immediately felt his head big and incomparable: "don''t go, wait a moment, the police really come."


    Zhao muring: "I can''t walk."


    "Well What do you want? " Fang Hao patted his forehead in chagrin. At the moment, he felt sad. He should not have saved the dead girl. Now he has pinched it!


    However, Fang Hao was afraid that Zhao Moqing would tell Zhao Fengjiao what he had just done. Fang Hao resolutely walked over, picked up the smiling Zhao Moqing and walked sadly on the Gobi.


    Because it was a taxi, so there was no car to return, and there was a homicide here. Fang Hao didn''t want to deal with the police, so he planned to take a detour with Zhao Moqing on his back and then go on the road.


    On the way, Zhao Moqing was lying on Fang Hao''s back, pouting his mouth and saying: "you used to carry me when you were a child. Now you don''t pay attention to it. Do you dislike me?"


    "Miss Zhao, where can I dislike you? You are so popular that no one will dislike you." Although Fang Hao thinks Zhao Moqing is a troublemaker, there is no denying that any man will not despise this dead girl, even if Fang Hao is threatened by the dead girl.


    "I don''t believe it. You didn''t want to carry me just now. If you don''t want to carry me, just let me go. I''ll be here and I won''t go." Zhao Moqing began to wayward, struggling on Fang Hao''s back.


    Fang Hao felt the two groups of meat on his back, and he felt hot in his heart. This woman was definitely intentional!


    At the moment, Fang haozhen was a little angry. Lao Tzu just ran all the way to kill two killers to save her. She was still a little weak just now. At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help but say, "don''t move. You want to kill me!"


    Say, Fang Hao hands a force, strangle Zhao Moqing''s buttocks, let it not move.


    Zhao Moqing heard Fang Hao roar at her, stop and lie quietly on Fang Hao''s back.


    At the moment, Fang Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief and said softly: "by the way, your bodyguard Chen Ziguang, I asked him to find a car to go back. He was poisoned, but I checked and found that he was not in any serious trouble."


    Without a response, Fang Hao didn''t care and didn''t speak. However, as he walked, Fang Hao suddenly felt something was wrong because he felt water dripping on his neck, and then came the cry of Zhao Moqing.


    "Why are you crying? You are so mean. I didn''t cry when you teased me. I said you, and you cried." Fang Haolian was busy."You don''t hurt me anymore." Zhao Moqing choked and said, tears are still flowing.


    Fang Hao felt his head big again. He couldn''t see a woman crying. As soon as a woman cried, Fang Hao felt confused. He quickly comforted him and said, "I don''t have it. I love you as much as before. Otherwise, I heard that you were arrested, and I will come to rescue you immediately."


    "That''s because I had an accident here and you couldn''t tell my mother, so you saved me." The more he cried, the worse he became.


    "No, it has nothing to do with your mother. If you have an accident, I have to save you. Even if it is to risk my life, you think too much." Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    "I don''t care what you say, anyway, you just don''t hurt me. When I was a child, you gave me what I wanted, and never scolded me. Now you scold me, you don''t hurt me any more."


    Zhao Moqing cried more and more fiercely, the tears clattered, which made Fang Hao''s neck water.


    Fang Hao burst into a bitter smile and quickly comforted: "I love you. You are my sister. I must love you. I was in a hurry just now. Maybe a killer will come out later. I''m afraid I can''t protect you well."


    "I''m not your sister. You''re a big liar. When I was young, I said that when I grew up, you would marry me, but when I grew up and came to you, you were married..." Zhao Moqing sobbed.


    Fang Hao suffered for a while, and his body was full of tears from the dead girl: "it was not small then. I made fun of you."


    "So you big liar! You lie to me, you villain. Can you make fun of this kind of thing? " Sobbing, Zhao Moqing hit Fang Hao on the shoulder a few times, as if to vent his anger.


    No way, Fang Hao had to shut up and accept it, but NIMA''s, but the dead girl is only a few years old, how can I remember so deeply! In the heart silently a sigh, this dead girl is really special Sink!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Originally, he was still fighting Zhao Moqing on Fang Hao''s back. After a while, he stopped.


    Fang Hao thought that the dead girl was tired of jumping. Later, he found out that the dead girl was crying and crying and fell asleep. After a while, Fang Hao finally took a long way around the road and came to the road. After a while, a car came from far to near. Fang Hao yelled and waved: "Hey, stop and stop."


    He waved his hands, but the result was extraordinary. The car didn''t respond at all. He passed by Fang Hao quickly, even without slowing down. Fang Hao could not help but feel cool and cool. Looking at his own dust, the world was cold enough!


    When he saw the second car, Fang Hao''s heart was horizontal. He put Zhao Moqing on the side of the road and directly stood in the middle of the road with his hands wide open. He wanted to force the car to stop!


    The car stopped, and then two tattooed Western men jumped out of the car. One of them yelled, "want to die, stinky boy!"


    With a bitter smile, Fang Hao piled up a smiling face and pointed to Zhao Moqing, who was sleeping on the road beside him, and said with a smile, "can you give us a ride?"


    Two guys who were not good people at a glance looked along the direction pointed by Fang Hao. Their eyes suddenly brightened. One of them said with a strange smile: "Oriental girl, it''s very white and tender."


    "Ha ha, that''s great, God bless you!" The other man laughed obscenely.


    At the same time, the two people''s eyes are not good at Fang Hao. In the eyes of the two men who are over 1.8 meters tall, Fang Hao seems to be too thin and weak. The common Oriental people are shorter than the westerners. It seems that because of the Oriental people''s brain, they do not grow too much on the body.


    Fang Hao still kept a smiling face, a pair of harmless Oriental young man.


    "Well, give you a ride." A strong man with a face full of flesh and blood walked directly to Zhao Moqing, who was lying on the ground.


    And the man opened his mouth and said, "look, you are so dusty, I''ll help you carry her up."


    See this scene, Fang Hao convergence smile, quickly blocked the man, smile again: "I hold it, do not dare to bother you."


    After that, he picked up Zhao Moqing first and found that the dead girl seemed to be sleeping very dead. Even now, there was no sign of waking up. Fang Hao could not help thinking that the dead girl was really at ease with himself!


    The strong man''s purpose failed. He could not help but stare at Fang Hao. Just as he was about to make a move, another man gave him a wink. The man calmed down and quickly got on the bus.


    Fang Hao put Zhao Moqing in the back seat and sat beside him. Zhao was sitting on his lap. Two Western men sat in front of him. The car started quickly.


    On the way, the man sitting on the co pilot turned his head and looked at Fang Hao with some scornful eyes. He said with a strange smile, "my name is Dorje. Is that your girlfriend?"


    "My sister." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Dorje''s eyes lit up in an instant. He kept looking at Zhao Moqing, who was lying on the back seat like a sleeping beauty. Dorje''s eyes gave out the light of thieves. Then he said haughtily, "Hey, we are the people of the dark world. Have you heard of it?"


    Nodding, Fang Hao calmly said with a smile, "I''ve heard of it."


    "I''ve heard of it. In the future, if you have any problems in gambling city, you can come to me directly and we can help you." Dorje held his head high, as if he were the boss.


    "Thank you, brother Dorje." Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, because he already felt that this guy had no purpose.


    "Well, but your sister is very good. I just don''t have a girlfriend. How about you make your sister my girlfriend? As long as your sister becomes my girlfriend, I will help you out with any trouble you have in gambling city. " Dorje looks proud and incomparable. He stares at Fang Hao coldly, and shows his tattoos and bulging muscles with a casual movement.


    Fang Hao eyebrows, mouth with a bit of a smile: "my sister does not like foreigners."


    "Boy, do you know what a disaster this sentence will bring you?" Dorje grinned grimly and looked at Fang Hao. In general, when he expressed this expression, many people would take the lead to be afraid.


    But then, Dorje was puzzled, because this relatively small Oriental boy was not moved by them, and showed a calm smile. Dorje immediately became angry and angrily rebuked, "do you know that the dark world is the biggest underground force in gambling city, don''t you know?"


    Fang Hao nodded: "I know, you dark world boss madbila is still the underground boxing champion, worldwide, very powerful guy."


    Hearing that Fang Hao knew so much about the dark world, Dorje was puzzled. Since he knew the dark world so well, how could he not be afraid of himself? However, the more he thought about it, the more angry Dorje was, because a foreigner from the East dare not treat him as one thing. Almost instantly, Dorje wanted to teach the boy a lesson through the facts!


    "Boy, do you agree to my proposal?" Dorje glared at Fang Hao, as if he would do it at any time.


    Fang Hao indifferent smile: "I said, my sister does not like foreigners."


    "NIMA''s!" Dorje immediately roared and punched Fang Hao.Almost instantaneously, the thick fist was pinched by a strong force. Dorje''s face changed slightly. Seeing that the Oriental boy in front of him stretched out a hand, he resisted his fist and let him not inch in at all!


    "Damn it, you dare to fight back. Xiao Han stops and drives him out of the car!" Dorje yelled at the man driving!


    The car stopped in an instant. Because of the sudden brake, all the people in the car couldn''t help leaning forward. But even so, Zhao Moqing, a girl, was still in a deep sleep. Fang Hao could not help laughing at the sight of Zhao Moqing. She was still able to sleep. The dead girl''s doze was not so big!


    The car stopped at the side of the road. If anyone passes by, you can find that the car vibrates quietly. People who don''t know where to see it think there is a man and a woman sitting in it. What kind of strenuous exercise is there.


    However, after a while, the car came to a standstill, and the roar from time to time turned into a scream. Soon the car started to drive again. The two Western men on the co driver, black and blue, did not dare to turn back and challenge the seemingly small Oriental boy.


    Because they, just a moment ago, have a profound understanding of how terrible this Oriental boy is.


    The car quieted down. Fang Hao looked at Zhao Moqing lying on his lap with a bitter smile. The woman was so sleepy that he didn''t wake up the fierce fight and scream just now.


    On the one hand, maybe Zhao Moqing was too tired and had a good sleep after being kidnapped. On the other hand, it is estimated that because Fang Hao is beside him, Zhao Moqing is very at ease, so he sleeps soundly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Fang Hao didn''t notice that the members of the two dark worlds who had been cleaned up by him didn''t seem to be reconciled. Daoerji, the co pilot, took out his mobile phone and sent messages desperately.


    Soon, the car is about to drive into the gambling city, the bustling street has been far away, no accident, soon can return to the Sunny Hotel.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the two guys in front of the car are closed, because they close their eyes


    Fang Hao raised his eyes and saw a luxury car in front of him. Several men in suit and leather shoes came down from the car. These men looked serious. When he saw Dorje, a Western man frowned and said, "what are you howling about? Have you finished the task assigned to you?"


    "Mr. KUNLANG, we''ve done it," Dorje said


    "It''s done. Give it to me as soon as possible. I have something else to do!" KUNLANG spoke with displeasure.


    Dorje''s face was bitter: "Mr. KUNLANG, you should help us out. There is a man in the car who beat us up and robbed the thing."


    "What!" Kun wolf''s face suddenly became cold, and gave a wink to his two subordinates. They rushed to the left and the right in an instant.


    Dorje ran over excitedly and yelled, "Stinky boy, get down here and die!"


    He took out the knife in his pocket and pointed it to the car in the sun.


    Fang Hao stood out and closed the door. Without hesitation, Dorje stabbed Fang Hao directly with a knife. At the moment, Dorje had KUNLANG, a big figure in the dark world, as a backing. He had enough confidence. Even if he killed people, he had nothing to fear.


    But when the knife just stabbed a short distance, Dorje was stunned by the crackle!


    Daoerji felt the burning pain on his face. His eyes were red and the opportunity of killing was awe inspiring. He had been beaten before, but now he was still beaten in front of KUNLANG. This moment made Dorje feel too shameful. His eyes crossed and he killed him again.


    "Pa!"


    Once again, Dorje didn''t see the other party''s action clearly, but he was slapped again. This made Dorje angry and was regarded as a great shame!


    However, Fang Hao didn''t give Daoerji a chance to use his knife again. He kicked Daoerji out with one foot. In addition, two of KUNLANG''s subordinates and the driver named Xiao Han, the three of them saw Fang Hao''s powerful means and faced a formidable enemy.


    Two of KUNLANG''s men immediately took out their pistols and aimed at Fang Hao.


    Daoerji was hard to shoot from the ground. When he saw Fang Hao being pointed at by a gun, Dorje spat out bloody saliva and cried angrily: "Damn, you move. You are moving me. How dare you! Even our dark world is in the eye."


    Just to walk past, but heard behind the KUNLANG cold way: "wait a minute!"


    Dorje quickly turned back and called, "Mr. KUNLANG, kill this arrogant boy."


    After that, Daoerji suddenly turned his eyes and looked at KUNLANG, who was coming. He quickly pointed to the car and said, "there is a very beautiful oriental girl inside, quite white and tender."


    Kun Lang looked awe inspiring at Fang Hao over there. He was murderous.


    When Fang Hao saw that it was KUNLANG, his face was slightly grim. He could almost say that KUNLANG had a grudge against him. Although maderbila felt very trustworthy to him, his people, strictly speaking, had a big hatred with him!


    Now the other side has a gun, so it''s hard to avoid it at such a close distance, especially Zhao Moqing, who is sleeping in the car. Fang Hao dare not leave at all for fear that these people will hurt the dead girl.


    At the same time, they both stare at the wolf,.


    When KUNLANG came to Dorje, he suddenly made an action that made everyone astonished.


    "Pa!" After a crisp sound, Dorje covered his swollen face and looked at KUNLANG strangely. He didn''t understand why KUNLANG, the big man of the dark world, wanted to beat him!


    "Damn it, even brother Hao dares to offend him. I just don''t want to live!" KUNLANG cursed and kicked Dorje off again.


    This time, Dorje seemed to be seriously injured and didn''t get up for half a day.


    And another guy named Xiao Han, seeing this scene, his face changed greatly, his eyes widened, and he looked at Fang Hao in horror.


    "Put down the gun. If he wants to kill you, it''s as easy as a duck''s back. Don''t be disgraced." Kun wolf to two armed men.


    The two men immediately put down their pistols and stood beside them with a blank face. It was obvious that these men did not recognize the tough guy who dared to take people into their dark world headquarters.


    Fang Hao was also surprised. He thought there would be a bloody battle, but he didn''t expect KUNLANG to be more afraid of him.


    KUNLANG showed a smile and came to Fang Hao. He said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, I haven''t seen you for two days. I still look forward to putting down a large number of students. Don''t be wise with my staff. I''m sorry."Looking at KUNLANG with a kind of flattering smile, Fang Hao frowned. After the first World War of the dark world headquarters, madbila said that he would not be investigated, but even so, KUNLANG shouldn''t be so flattering to himself?


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "KUNLANG is so polite. Two little guys, I didn''t really pay attention to it. I didn''t want to meet you here. What''s wrong here?"


    "Well, it''s a little bit of a task, but it''s really my pleasure to see Mr. Fang here. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a drink and invite Mr. Fang to show his face." KUNLANG is very warm invitation.


    Although Fang Hao felt that the relationship between him and the KUNLANG and the dark world might be more than friends, Fang Hao still didn''t refuse. Instead, he wanted to see what kind of tricks KUNLANG was going to play.


    Soon, Fang Hao took Zhao Moqing and followed KUNLANG to a hotel. At the door of the hotel, ghost hands and others came to meet Fang Hao. Fang Hao handed Zhao Moqing to Guo Rong and sent him back. He took several people and walked into the hotel with KUNLANG. It was almost dark at the moment.


    KUNLANG couldn''t help but look at the ghost hand and Longlian. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "you from the East are really mysterious. If I hadn''t seen your hand that day, I wouldn''t believe that you had such a powerful skill."


    With that, KUNLANG took up his glass and toasted Fang Hao''s people.


    After drinking a cup, Fang Hao lightly sat aside to see what KUNLANG meant.


    Soon, KUNLANG said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, in fact, you don''t have to feel bold. In fact, our boss is preparing to visit you these two days. Unexpectedly, I met Mr. Fang by coincidence today."


    "Oh, I don''t know what your boss wants from me?" Fang Hao looked at KUNLANG with a smile.


    KUNLANG suddenly withdrew from his staff, and only three of them were left at the scene. Kun Lang''s face became serious and serious: "Mr. Fang, I''ll tell you the truth. Last time we were defeated by you, we''ve been studying your moves for the past two days. However, my boss has studied your moves for a long time, but none of them can be used. My boss admires Mr. Fang''s moves power. I think the moves and power of Mr. Fang should be the legendary Oriental mysterious Kung Fu? "


    Fang Hao was stunned, and finally understood the meaning of KUNLANG. It turned out that madbila had to ask for help from himself, so he had to teach him Oriental Kung Fu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is really the mysterious Kung Fu of the East, but I''m sorry, it won''t be spread out."


    Kun Lang''s face was stunned, but he didn''t force him. He just said that his boss would visit him in person.


    After a meal, Fang Hao was worried about Qing Yilan''s situation, so they soon left. When they left, KUNLANG suddenly said seriously to each other: "Mr. Fang, we know that Lord Stevie of free collar has brought a lot of experts, which seems to be for you. In addition, my boss said that if necessary, we can help in the dark world Busy. "


    Fang Hao listened and his eyes flashed. If Fang Hao was confused by KUNLANG''s previous actions, he was really curious about how maderbila was willing to help him for some mysterious oriental Kung Fu.


    You should know that although the freedom collar is not a big power here, it is a huge thing in the north of M. if the dark world is learned by the freedom leader because of helping them, if the freedom collar wants to revenge, I am afraid the dark world will not be able to resist.


    When Fang Hao returned to the Sunrise Hotel in a hurry, he felt relieved to see Qing Yilan sitting in the room.


    Immediately, Fang Hao directly ordered Wen Xiao and others to strengthen Morse''s vigilance, because I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle waiting for them tonight. Ste, the free leader, and the lion king of the mad lion mercenary regiment, have all come out. It goes without saying that the hatred between Wang Laowu and these two people is that STI is determined to let Qing Yilan die, but the lion king, tuoersi, is elusive and has never been revealed Hand, on the contrary, let Fang Hao feel a little uneasy.


    While Fang Hao was seriously arranging for protection, at the other side of the Royal Hotel, Asher and stie sat opposite each other, looking serious. They seemed to be discussing why something difficult was going on.


    "Uncle, there are several masters over there. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to hurt that woman." In fact, what eiser wants to say is that there is no need for STI to send someone to move Qing Yilan. However, AI hill, who knows the hatred between STI and Qing Yilan master, can only persuade him from the side.


    STI cold face: "can''t, must clean up Qing Yilan tonight, otherwise threaten your gambling king''s position."


    In fact, STI''s coming this time is not simply for revenge, but more because of the free leading strategy, which must Let Asher get the position of the king of gamblers.


    Just at this time, an extremely beautiful woman of mixed blood came in and came to stie, and bowed her head respectfully: "elder, what do you want me to do?"


    When stie saw the woman, there was a flash of murder in his eyes: "where are the two of them, Harry?"


    "They were killed by the target''s bodyguard." Half blood woman light bow head way.


    "Killed? Why aren''t you dead? " Stie was livid.


    "I ran away." The tone of the half breed woman was calm.


    STI took a deep breath, and his face softened a few points: "tell me about Qing Yilan''s bodyguards in detail."


    "Yes, several bodyguards around Qing Yilan are very powerful. There are two people who are the most terrible. One is a man named Fang Hao, and the other is a woman named Wen Xiao. They are quite powerful. Moreover, I heard that last night, Fang Hao had a fight with maderbila, the boss of the dark world, and madbila lost." The half blood woman looks calm, but her eyes flash hot.


    STI frowned: "madbila can''t beat all of them. Fang Hao is really tough. Well, you go down first and wait in the room. I''ll ask you to do something."


    The half blood woman answered, turned and walked out.


    When the half blood woman went out, STI''s eyes were murderous: "this woman dare to betray the freedom collar, should kill!"


    Asher frowned: "she betrayed?"


    "Yes, huri and Rocher are dead, but this Wei Wei Li is good. This Wei Wei Li must have betrayed. Before they died, they sent a report to me, saying that Wei Wei Li had collusion with the enemy. I didn''t expect that they would die so soon. I''m afraid Wei Wei Li really cooperated with the enemy." Stie had a gloomy face.


    "What are you going to do, uncle?" Asher didn''t care, just asked casually.


    STI didn''t answer. He called to the outside faintly: "chinson, come here."


    A soft looking Western man appeared in front of STI like a ghost. STI said faintly: "go to Wei Wei Li''s room and kill her. No matter whether she has colluded with the enemy or not, the elder suspects that she will die."


    "Yes, elder." The feminine man disappeared like a gust of wind.


    When the man appeared, Asher''s face was startled. After the feminine man left, Asher was shocked and said, "uncle, you have called him here. This..."


    "Hehe, do you think that uncle would even use Qinsen to avenge his old year''s revenge? Is it too much of a fuss, right?" Stie smiles.


    Asher was stunned. She really thought like this. If this was the case, Stevie would be too vindictive. Qinsen is the king of the free leader killer organization. He has terrible and powerful power. Everyone is very bloodthirsty. She even realized that the king of these killers took a lot of biochemical drugs, which was almost not pure human Yes.This is only known to senior leaders in the free collar. Once this news is spread, I am afraid it will cause a great disturbance. After all, the use of biochemical drugs to change human genes is not allowed in the world.


    As a last resort, liberty collar will not use such people as chinson.


    During the silence, STI continued with a smile: "you are one of the heirs of our free collar, so you should understand that the key issue of this king of gambler contest, some time ago, we have received news that Li Xianzong, the king of the boat, was extremely worried by his son''s crazy interest in gambling skills. After all, he loved his son, and after compromise, he gave in to his son After his son''s crazy interest, Li Xianzong said that he was willing to make a friend with the new king of gamblers. Your father and I both know that this is a great opportunity. As long as you win and become the new king of gamblers, you will be able to make friends with Li Xianzong. Do you understand the meaning? "


    After hearing this, Asher frowned. She didn''t hear about the news. It obviously happened recently: "uncle, I naturally know that our free arms business is only located in the north. The business is only in the Middle East, but it has not been developed in Africa. My father wanted me to get the position of king of gamblers, in order to get the help and help of ship king Cooperation, business across Africa. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "You know, so revenge is only secondary. What your father and I want is to make you a king of gamblers, so that we can get the appreciation of Li Xianzong. If we can establish friendship with Li Fansheng, he will be the future ship king. We will lead freely for decades, and we will not worry about transportation." Stie nodded.


    "I see. What does uncle want me to do?" Asher nodded. In the strategy of free collar, Asher gave up his pride.


    "You don''t have to do anything. I''m already arranging it. It''s just that Thomas is a little tricky. The appearance of this guy makes that ogut hard to deal with." Stie frowned slightly.


    "Uncle, in fact, I''m confident of winning him. I''ve seen videos of him in the game. He''s not my opponent." Asher thought about it and said seriously.


    "Even so, I don''t want to have an accident, but a few people your father promised me to let Qinsen come here, and I will have me. Don''t worry, go back to rest early and accept the crown of the king of gamblers tomorrow." Stevie laughed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Brandt, as a gambling Association, is standing with the head of the mad lion mercenary corps, and also the Lion King thors, smoking. Brandt said faintly: "as long as my son can become the new king of gambling, and then have friendship with the king of ships and his son Li Fansheng, you will be absolutely satisfied."


    "Our crazy lion mercenary regiment has been in Africa. There is a strong enemy named Ming Temple. This temple is very powerful and has robbed us a lot of business. I have been trying to find a way to suppress them, but the equipment is limited. They can''t do it for a while. With the help of the ship king in the future, I still have some channels in our country to get some advanced weapons and transport them there, which should be able to suppress the hell hall Some arrogant guys. " He looked deep into the distance.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got something for my son. I should be able to win the final victory." Brandt spoke confidently.


    "That''s not enough. The young lady of the free leader must have been prepared. And your son may have been led by himself this morning. They must have used a lot of means. Don''t worry, I will let my soldiers move well in the evening. This is the territory of my crazy lion mercenary regiment. When dealing with the unfounded free collar, I still have something to do with me, just that one Qing Yilan, his master, Wang Laowu, gambled with my brother and let my brother die. I avenged this revenge by the way, so your son should be the king of gamblers. "


    Brandt nodded: "what are you going to do? I still have some friendship with the dark world. Why don''t I ask the dark world


    "No, I can''t do anything for the crazy lion mercenary regiment. He can''t do anything in the dark world." "I have sent someone to the Royal Hotel. No accident. The first lady of the free collar will not be able to participate in the final finals tomorrow. I will go to the Sunrise Hotel in person. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to hearing from you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, the gambling city is amazing. According to my news, the crazy lion mercenary regiment and the free leader are all madly mobilizing their troops. It seems that they are going to have a big fight tonight." Ji yunchong excitedly said to Li.


    Li Fansheng laughed wildly: "these guys, for a king of gamblers, they are really unexpected."


    At the moment, Ji yunchong looked at Li Fansheng strangely: "young master, the reason why they look like this is not because of you."


    "Fart, it''s because of our super shipping!" Li Fansheng rolled his eyes.


    "Well Young master, I didn''t expect that you really knew. " Ji yunchong was surprised.


    "Well? Chicken, you mean I''m stupid Li Fansheng heard the implication of Ji yunchong''s words, and immediately glared at Ji yunchong with a bad look.


    Ji yunchong chuckled: "how dare I? The young master is a man of letters and martial arts. Naturally, I know."


    "It''s almost the same. The reason why those guys beat our super shipping business is not good. I hope we can help them transport prohibited goods. If any gambling king can ask me to help me, these guys will treat our father and son as idiots, hum! Although I like gambling skills, I am the son of the king of ships first Li Fansheng sneered.


    "Ha ha, the young master is wise. Let them go and bite the dog. However, those who can win also show that they have strong power and can cooperate in the future." Ji yunchong eyes dew Jingguang smile way.


    "Well, naturally, it''s best to cooperate." Li Fansheng nodded.


    A moment later, Ji yunchong suddenly frowned and said, "young master, what about Fang Hao and them?"


    "Fang Hao, that guy has my appetite. Let''s go to the Sunrise Hotel and help him. His temple of the underworld has a great influence in Africa. I helped him, and he will certainly help me in the future. Let''s make investment first." Li''s eyes are shining.


    At the moment, Ji yunchong looks slightly awe inspiring. For a long time, Li Fansheng gives people the feeling that he is a guy who doesn''t do a good job. But now Ji yunchong understands that his young master is absolutely brilliant.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao was sitting in the Sunrise Hotel, but Morse sent someone, but Morse did not show up. He frowned slightly. He seemed to have thought of something. He sighed and looked at the security personnel of Sunrise Hotel on the corridor outside. He said to Wen Xiao, "these guys are afraid they won''t help. Morse seems to be a free collar person. It''s sure that freecollar will come tonight."Wen Xiao light way: "do not help also nothing, you send Qing Yilan to where?"


    "A safe place. It''s not safe to wait here. Qing Yilan is too weak for fear that she will drag me down. " Fang Hao gave a faint smile.


    "Are you afraid that she will be hurt?" Wen Xiao takes a look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao lit a cigarette and smoked faintly, but he didn''t speak. He took out a piece of paper and looked at it. There was a line of English on it: "return the love you let me have last time. When we meet next time, it''s either you die or I die!"


    The signature is Wei Wei Li. Fang Hao knows who it is and Wei Wei Li, one of the three killers. He also understands that Wei Wei Li refers to that he could have killed Wei Wei Li in the resort last time, but Fang Hao didn''t hurt the killer. He didn''t expect that the killer was not very cold. He also knew how to return human feelings.


    "What are you looking at?" Wen Xiao asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Fang Hao put the note in his pocket.


    After a while, the ghost hand came back, and the other party said: "Zhao Moqing and Qing Yilan, we have arranged for them. There are Chen Ziguang and Jiang Qiang. They should not be in danger."


    "Well, we''ve arranged them. Now, let''s copy the guys. By the way, don''t forget to call the police station and say there''s a terrorist attack here." Fang Hao grinned with a strange grin.


    "Good." Wen Xiao answered.


    Soon, Fang Hao sat alone in the huge living room on the first floor of the Sunrise Hotel with a cigarette in his hand. He wanted to see who would be the first to arrive. If it was Steve, Fang Hao didn''t mind killing that guy!


    If it was Thomas Fang Hao had a way of abolishing the soul of the mad lion mercenary regiment, and the resistance to the development of the temple of the nether must be much less.


    Of course, Fang Hao is not sure whether these guys will come, but whether they come or not, tonight must be a sleepless night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    A group of people came to the gate of the Sunrise Hotel. It was just one of ste. But suddenly, he saw another group of people. Steve flashed a fine light in his eyes and smiled at the dark and robust man at the other side: "it''s so clever of him to think of topology."


    Across the group, he laughed and said, "yes, meeting is fate. Go in together?"


    "OK, come in together!" Stey laughed.


    Although the two leaders talked and laughed, their men were wary of each other. They were all competitors, and they had common purpose, which was from several oriental people.


    The two people walked into the hall of the hotel, and saw the East boy sitting on the sofa.


    Both tolth and stee were all in a daze, because each other had only one person, the key is to look like, the Oriental boy seems to have expected them to come!


    Fang Hao, the Oriental boy, looked at the two groups, and his heart was a little complicated. For a Qing Yi Lan, both the heavyweight guys came in person, and they were really worthy of their attention.


    A smile came out quietly: "you are looking for me. Come and sit down."


    In fact, although they were two groups, neither of them brought much of them at the moment, two of them with two men, and the rest had already touched the hotel in all directions.


    Though they all saw vigilance from each other''s eyes, they also had a common eye. Then, he and ste sat opposite Fang Hao.


    Ste is curious about Fang Hao, because the Oriental man seems to have little power, but he will not despise it. As many materials show, the boy from the East is a master with a very strong oriental mysterious Kung Fu.


    This is the first time three meet, and tolth first said, "the woman master you protect has killed my brother. You call her out, and I will let you go."


    Fang Hao laughed: "you are a big man. You should go to Wang Laowu instead of being a disciple Qing Lan."


    "Wang Laowu has been staying in Huaxia. I can''t help but I can only find his apprentice, but I am not going to kill his apprentice, let his apprentice in my hand, let his brother come and take her back from her." A faint opening of the rubbing.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t give her to you." Fang Hao shook his head calmly, and rose.


    Stee saw Fang Hao and said, "if you don''t give her out, you may not be able to return to Huaxia."


    At this moment, Fang Hao eyebrows, looks at ste, can not help but smile: "old man, you are not small, I want toad to yawn."


    "What do you mean by that sentence?" Stee didn''t understand.


    There are a lot of differences between the East and the west, so stee can''t understand it.


    "I can''t understand it, but you just know, I will never give her out." Fang Hao is very calm.


    Although tolth and Stevie do their best, they don''t show the meaning of doing it at this moment. Instead, they don''t rush to let the hotel waiter bring a cup of coffee and bring a bottle of red wine. It seems that they are ready to talk with Fang Hao.


    Looking at the calm expression of two guys, Fang Hao laughed in his heart. Although they didn''t mean to do it, they had already sent people to start to do it. They must have known that their skills were strong and afraid of him going up to support them.


    A few service students saw these two evil people appear, all pale, no one at the moment feel what terrible things to happen.


    Just as a waiter trembled and brought coffee, an inch East man grinned: "little sister, don''t be afraid, brother protects you."


    Although the ordinary people will feel that this guy is not a good man when they see this Oriental man, the Oriental man looks much better than the two groups in the hall.


    The waiter smiled reluctantly: "how do you protect others like this, you can protect yourself."


    "Hey, how can you talk so hard? Don''t judge people by appearance. I am very good." The eastern man said, and showed the muscles on his arm. Although it looked very attractive, it was not enough to see the muscles compared with the two groups in the hall.


    Although the waiter felt that the Oriental man was still not enough to see, he was calm and not afraid and trembling just now.


    But suddenly, the man moved his hand, and the tray in her hand appeared in the other party''s hand in a moment. She didn''t see how the other party did it. This scene made her face stagnate and never came back to God for a long time.


    When the waiter returned to his mind, he found that the Oriental man had gone far with his coffee.


    The Oriental man is the ghost hand coming down from downstairs, carrying coffee to the three people, putting coffee on the tea table, and found Fang Hao looking at him, the ghost hand nodded very slightly.Fang Hao looked clear, and continued to talk with STI: "old guy, how are your killers?"


    When it comes to the killer, Stevie''s expression of lightness and lightness turns coldly and coldly: "don''t bother you, you''d better worry about yourself."


    "Ha ha, I''m not worried at all. You see, I''m a boy from the East. It''s a great honor for me to have such two big people talking and bragging with me. By the way, old man, do you have a daughter?" Fang Hao was laughing.


    "Yes, what do you mean?" There was a frown on stie''s cold face.


    "You see, I am handsome and unrestrained. If you want your daughter to be my lover, I will see if your daughter is big or small." Fang Hao burst out laughing, laughing recklessly.


    STI''s face suddenly turned black, and his fist clenched Kaka made a sound. Behind him, the eyes of the two powerful men were filled with murder.


    But Steve took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    Because once he started with Fang Hao, it would be crane clam fighting, and thors would be benefited!


    Fang Hao saw that STI was greeting his daughter, but he didn''t get angry. Fang Hao was really depressed. Aren''t these Westerners very direct?


    However, if he did not, he would be very happy.


    After the ghost hand came down, he stood behind Fang Hao. STI didn''t seem to have any fighting power. The two men behind him, Fang Hao estimated that the ghost hand could deal with it Fang Hao according to understand, because it should be a difficult guy, otherwise also do not deserve the title of lion king!


    Three people no longer talk, each thinking of things, just in this cold


    "Bang!" A loud noise made the whole hotel feel a violent tremor. Almost instantly, both of them stood up and looked up, because the huge explosion came from upstairs!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    A black and strong man was blown up and ran down the stairs. There was still blood flowing in the dark. When he saw the people in the hall, he immediately cried out in horror: "commander, there is no one in the room, we are dead!"


    Obviously, the surviving guy was a member of the mad lion mercenary regiment. After listening to this, he looked at Fang Hao with astonishing intent, and burst into a shout: "Fang Hao, how dare you play Yin! You mean little man


    Grass! Fang Hao can''t help but frown. This guy is really a wonderful flower. He sends someone to feel it. He wants to have a bad intention. Is NIMA playing yin? On the contrary, he said Laozi was mean!


    However, Fang Hao looked at the unsightly tuoersi and STI, and said with a faint smile: "it''s not polite to come but not to go. We are the most important etiquette in China."


    Stie looked at the top with a gloomy face and said to one of his men, "go and see our men."


    "Yes


    The man went up quickly and soon came down. His face was very ugly: "elder, our people are dead and wounded, very miserable."


    Stu and thors took a breath. They didn''t expect that the other side was just a trick, so they suffered a great loss. But this young Oriental boy is still here talking and laughing with himself. How can this determination and courage be just a little head of bodyguard?


    They re examined Fang Hao with suspicious eyes, and STI said with a gloomy face: "Fang Hao, you are looking for death. I don''t care what your identity is. I am very responsible to tell you that you are dead!"


    "Damn it, old man, how many are you? Do you dare to talk to my boss like this? Believe it or not, I will step on you first The ghost hand saw Stevie threatening Fang Hao, and immediately became angry.


    Stevie looked ugly, but he didn''t act rashly, because he realized that the person he wanted was not here.


    At the moment, however, with a look of awe inspiring, he said, "where is Qing Yilan?"


    Fang Hao sneered: "you will be able to see tomorrow''s finals."


    "I heard that you are very good, but I think it is not difficult to pay a little girl. As long as you are cleaned up, it seems that it will be solved easily." He stepped forward with a grim smile and his momentum soared!


    At the moment, he exudes a kind of bloody and murderous spirit that Fang Hao has not seen for a long time, a breath that can only be developed in the military.


    Although this person is Fang Hao''s enemy, but Fang Hao feels cordial from the bottom of his heart!


    Almost instantly, he did it himself.


    Two of his men didn''t move, and Stevie didn''t do it either, looking at his watch from time to time, as if waiting for something.


    He was able to become the head of the crazy lion mercenary regiment, and he also had the title of lion king. He was an extremely difficult opponent. Fang Hao, as the king of the underworld hall, often had conflicts with the crazy lion mercenary group. Naturally, he had a deep understanding of the lion king. He knew that this guy was extremely powerful and used various weapons.


    With a move of the Thrace, Fang Hao immediately met him. Fang Hao would not shrink back from the king''s confrontation.


    In the blink of an eye, the two have already punched more than a dozen fists and several feet, and the speed is so fast that people can smack their tongue. Finally, they fight one fist, both of them retreat, with solemnity in their eyes, and Fang Hao seems to have expected it.


    At the moment, he said faintly to his two men: "go on, kill him!"


    Obviously, he didn''t want to deal with Fang Hao by himself. It was almost all the means of big people. When there were people at his disposal, he generally cherished himself and would not fight with others casually. Compared with Fang Hao, although he is the leader of one side''s forces, his style of work is totally different. Fang Hao has always been a pioneer in the front.


    When two of his subordinates moved, they could not bear to press it. They immediately rushed up: "your opponent is Laozi!"


    Ghost hand is very powerful, with both hands, waving, even let people have an illusion of seeing the shadow!


    And the two of his men were not mediocre. The three men were extremely fierce and had an amazing sense of war.


    All of them are born in the army. They are hard fisted and tough!


    At the moment, he didn''t move. Looking at the vigilant look in his eyes when he occasionally looked at Steve, Fang Hao immediately understood the reason why he stopped because he was still afraid of ste, who had been watching the play!


    "You two, go and help. The Oriental boy seems to be very powerful."


    Two of his men rushed up almost instantly and joined in the fight with ghost hands.


    However, it is obvious that the enemy can be dealt with in one hand.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at the opposite ste and thors, and could not help but send out a surprising momentum. The terrible momentum belonging to the Hades broke out, which shocked both of them!


    Although I guessed that Fang Hao was not as simple as a bodyguard just now, it is almost certain that Fang Hao is definitely a terrible opponent, and even a high-ranking figure similar to them!Just as Fang Hao was about to start, a figure suddenly jumped down from the stairs. This man was thin and weak, but he wore a hat on his head, which made people unable to see his face clearly. He just looked at it and frowned slightly, because he saw a breath that did not belong to human beings in his eyes. He seemed to be a wild beast!


    When the wind was light and the clouds were light, steaton laughed and said to the man who jumped down, "kill him for me!"


    The guy in the hat rushed to Fang Hao in an instant, but immediately, a graceful figure upstairs jumped down like a fairy from the sky.


    Because the posture is very beautiful, as if it is flying.


    The woman jumped in front of the thin man and blocked his way. The woman said coldly, "your opponent is me!"


    Almost instantaneously, two people collide together, a man and a woman''s moves are very strange, and the posture of both sides for normal people, it is simply super difficult action!


    But the two men in the battle seemed to have done it naturally and easily!


    Although it was only a one-on-one match, it was no less fierce than that of the ghost hand. It was crazy and terrifying. They quickly fought out of the hall.


    Fang Hao saw that it was Wen Xiao who deliberately drove the other party out. Seeing here, Fang Hao understood that although the man was as fierce as a fierce beast, he was not Wen Xiao''s opponent.


    Stie was very surprised. Obviously, he was shocked that someone could keep an eye on the existence of Fang Hao. After a moment, he and thors looked at each other and said, "let''s go. Let''s get rid of Fang Hao."


    Torse has been staring at Fang Hao, smell speech, and stie rushed up together.


    Fang Hao burst out laughing: "a lion king, a free elder, really look up to Laozi, ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    There was a mess in Yuan Benqing''s room. There were seven or eight people lying in disorder. Although these people were bombed, they were not all dead. Some people just fainted for a moment.


    All of a sudden, Guo Rong came in, a dagger in his hand was so cold that he almost immediately rushed to a man who was moving in disorder and stabbed him without hesitation.


    Because before that, Fang Hao, the invincible existence in her mind, issued a strict order: this time, it''s a murder, not a competition, it''s time to kill!


    Therefore, Guo Rong, who obeys the order and is the duty of heaven, does not hesitate at all, because Fang Hao''s words are just like the imperial edict. If Fang Hao asks her to commit suicide, it is estimated that Guo Rong will not have the slightest hesitation.


    After solving several half dead attackers, Guo Rong''s ears suddenly changed. Yes, Guo Rong changed his attention immediately. Almost instantly, he took out three grenades and arranged them quickly. He gently separated the lids of the grenades and connected the prepared ropes to several corpses.


    Guo Rong is very skilled in all these things. It seems that she often dares to do such things before. Indeed, Guo Rong is a member of the dark group in the temple of the underworld. Similarly, she is proficient in all kinds of weapons. To her, these grenades seem like small toys.


    Get out of the fire. Get out of the fire.


    Soon, from the two windows, several people quickly jumped in. These people were almost fully armed. This was the people of thors. The previous few people only played forward. In case of failure, the people behind were quick to add in.


    This time, the men, dressed in mercenary clothes, with a slight rush in their hands, walked in carefully one by one. The muzzle of the gun kept moving around, looking for the enemy.


    "Be careful. There are traces of mending knives on these bodies. The enemy is not far away.


    But there was a mess everywhere, and they didn''t see some tiny threads.


    When a person step on a line, almost instantly, he premonites something, a cry: "get down!"


    But it''s late!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Three violent explosions exploded from under the bodies, and several people who came in were almost instantly blown out.


    These people die do not understand, just blew up the place, how so quickly there are bombs?!


    There were several loud noises, which changed the faces of people in the hall downstairs, especially the ugly faces of thors and stie. They were furious. The other party not only guessed that they were coming, but also made such a cruel move!


    Fang Hao looked awe inspiring. Facing the two men, he felt great pressure. Just now, he thought that the old ste guy didn''t seem to have high combat effectiveness. But now, he finally understood that this guy was not low, but very strange.


    Stevie''s hands are like King Kong, which makes Fang Hao feel some pain. However, if you look carefully, you can''t find something like iron plate tied on STI''s arm!


    However, when stie and thors saw that they could not make a quick decision, they immediately pulled out their weapons and wanted to move their guns!


    But at once, Fang Hao was not an oil-saving lamp. Almost instantly, the slight cold light in his hands flickered. They had not yet taken out their weapons. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao''s steel needle attacked his hand, and both of them were hit.


    This situation shocked the two people, and almost immediately fled to the outside of the hall, because they had seen the small steel needle in Fang Hao''s hand again.


    However, Fang Hao saw two people Dodge, did not chase, but pulled out a steel needle, to fight with the ghost hand four people shot in the past.


    Fang Hao mercilessly, straight to the neck of four people!


    Almost instantly, a steel needle was inserted into the neck of the four people, and then fell to the ground. After all, the steel needle was too small to kill the four people.


    However, it also made the four people unable to bear the pain. They were seized by the ghost hand and died under the opportunity. Soon, several sound of bone fracture sounded, and the four people died!


    This scene happened very quickly, and then the two immediately dodged to drive away, because burrows and stie hiding outside the hall had already taken out their guns and aimed at inquiring. Inside was a burst of disorderly guns.


    Ste''s face was gloomy and ugly, because he sent so many people, and he suffered a loss. The woman named Wen Xiao, who was under the hands of Qinsen and Fang Hao, left after a battle. He did not know how light it was. On this side, many people died under STI. This was very angry with the freedom leader who was always superior and few people dared to disobey his thoughts. However, he could only do something in a hurry His reinforcements have not arrived yet.


    Looking at him involuntarily, he found that although he was facing inside with his gun on his face, his eyes were still fixed on a steel needle on his arm. Because his muscles were very strong, the needle did not shoot too much, so he did not receive much damage.


    However, it was such a small steel needle that made him feel as if he was facing an enemy, and his face was extremely shocked.


    Almost instantaneously, he changed his idea of going on with his work, because all the people he had brought were probably accounted for here. Now he is a lonely man. Although he is very confident in his own skills, he is shocked in the face of the man in the rumor, but he doesn''t dare to enlarge his mind. He doesn''t look at stie at all and turns away.Stie frowned and didn''t understand why he left suddenly. His purpose was the same as that of Thomas. If he didn''t reach his goal, how could he go willingly?


    All of a sudden, Stevie''s face changed a lot, because he had gone back, and the men he had sent to attack ogut would have been terrible!


    Without much thought, STI took out a whistle and blew it suddenly. Then he ran away quickly. He looked into the hotel from time to time. He was afraid that Fang Hao and others would chase him out!


    Stie got into a luxury car and left quickly.


    When stie left, outside the hotel, in a very secret place, the two men who had been fighting against each other, one of them, a thin man, seemed to hear something and fled decisively.


    But Wen Xiao, who was fighting with her, did not catch up with her. Her clothes were torn by the enemy because of the fierce fight, revealing a piece of white and tender skin!


    Fang Hao, who was hiding from the gun in the hall, looked at the outside with a puzzled look on his face. With his ear power, he naturally heard that there was no one out there. Ste and thors had left. It seemed that they would never give up if they did not reach their goal. However, they did not expect that they ran away at the same time!


    Soon, a very cold and gorgeous woman with ragged clothes stood at the door, her face was covered with sweat. When she saw the stunned appearance of the ghost hand, Wen Xiao''s face was cold: "look again, dig out your eyeballs!"


    After listening to the ghost hand, his eyes drooped in an instant, and he did not dare to look at the best scenery that could not be seen in disorder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Fang Hao was bold and looked at several times with wide eyes and a look of shock on his face.


    It seems to feel Fang Hao''s unbridled eyes. Wen Xiao, like a gust of wind, appears in front of Fang Hao almost instantly. When Wen Xiao wants to teach Fang Hao, who dares to look at her body, she is shocked to find that Fang Hao looks a little bit, and his face is dignified and serious: "how can that man be so strong that he actually makes you like this?"


    Seeing Fang Hao so serious, Wen Xiao frowned slightly, as if to blame Fang Hao. He said coldly: "that guy is very strange. His eyes are not like human beings. He repeatedly looks at fierce animals. At the beginning, he still has sharp claws. My clothes are torn by him. They are extremely sharp, like wolf''s claws!"


    After hearing this, the ghost hand couldn''t help but interrupt in surprise: "is it the Werewolf in the rumor? Is it true that there are werewolves and dark Council in legend? "


    "Pa!" Fang Hao slapped his hands in the past and couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "you''ve read too much about Europe. Werewolves and the dark Council are coming. Do you think there are special vampires


    The ghost hand was surprised and said, "boss, how do you know I still want to talk about vampires? In fact, I think there are some Vaticans and angels."


    At this point, the ghost hand suddenly excited: "heard that the angel long can be beautiful, let''s catch one back?"


    "NIMA, no more novels in the future!" Fang Hao''s angry face and scolding in his heart are really harmful to people!


    "It''s all fake. I don''t know what it is, but it''s still human. It''s just a change." Fang Hao doubted.


    Wen Xiao looked indifferent and nodded his head and said, "I heard that some people in the West are studying human genes, maybe mutant people. Although he still has human breath, he has a lot of animal flavor. It is very likely that he is genetically human."


    Fang Hao looked stunned. Several of these guys were cruel and disgusting. This is totally forbidden by the world. However, according to the existing scientific means, as long as someone wants to do it, maybe it can be done!


    "No matter, are you hurt?" Fang Hao subconsciously looks at Chao Wenxiao, and can''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls. It''s really good-looking.


    When Wen Xiao saw Fang Hao''s green eyes, she didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t get angry. She just said, "no, although he''s fierce and resists fighting, he''s not my opponent. He just grabs my clothes and doesn''t hurt me."


    Fang Hao reluctantly withdrew his eyes and put his heart down: "that''s good. Let''s go. Let''s go now."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Sunrise Hotel, he went back to Brandt directly. At the moment, Brandt and his son ogut were under the protection of their men and they were all bloody. They did not know whether they were the attackers or their own.


    The arrival of thors immediately boosted the morale of several employees who still protected bocat as if they had seen the backbone.


    With the addition of thors, he soon defeated all the attackers. After driving away the attackers, Brandt and his son looked relaxed. Brandt solemnly said to him, "thank you very much. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid our father and son will be killed by the free leader tonight."


    "If you''re OK, find a safe place to hide immediately. I have something else to do." "Joseph, come with me at once!" he said, pointing to a bald man guarding Brandt


    "Yes, chief." The bald man immediately went out with him.


    Joseph was a high-level officer in the African war zone of the mad lion mercenary corps, and he had high power. When torth was not in Africa, he was almost always in command of Joseph.


    At the moment, Joseph saw the dignified look on the face of Thrace, and immediately realized that something had happened. As head of the mad lion mercenary regiment, he seldom showed such an expression. In his heart, even if Brandt and ogut were killed, he would not have such an expression.


    On the way, Joseph couldn''t help asking, "commander, what''s the matter?"


    "I ask you, you often sit in Africa, what kind of person is the Hades in the temple of the underworld?" Thors spoke solemnly.


    Although he didn''t know why torth asked these questions, Joseph quickly said: "Pluto is the God of war in the temple of the underworld. In the minds of the staff of his temple of the underworld, the Hades is invincible. He has extremely strong skills and almost invincible individual force. We planned to attack Pluto several times, but he escaped. It was really terrible. There was another one beside him A woman is his bodyguard. It is said that she is an ominous person. I think that woman''s skill should still be above Hades. "


    "I know all this, I don''t know." He seldom goes out in person. Even in Africa, he guards the camp, or meets with some high-ranking officials and dignitaries. Other military affairs are handed over to his subordinates.


    Joseph looked awe inspiring. He thought for a moment and said, "I will give all the information of the Hades to the commander immediately after I know it. I really can''t remember it now.""I ask you, have you ever said that Hades will cast his secret weapon in a critical moment, which is a kind of fine needle?" As he walked, his face was dignified.


    Joseph was stunned, and then nodded: "I have mentioned in the report to the commander that the Hades is really good at using that kind of weapon. Once he is shot, it is very difficult. We used to laugh at the Hades as a girl and use embroidery needles."


    "Are you sure you remember correctly?" He once saw the report given by Joseph, but he only glanced at it, but he did not take a close look. After all, in such a modern world, where guns are everywhere in Africa, fine needle concealed weapons are nothing at all.


    Joseph nodded firmly.


    Once again, he asked seriously, "will you recognize Hades and his bodyguard?"


    "I know him in ashes, commander. What''s the matter?" Joseph seemed to realize something, and his eyes were wide open.


    "Ha ha, it''s brave. You are worthy of being the king of Hades. However, to come here is to seek death!" Suddenly, he burst into a frenzy of laughter.


    Soon, he took Joseph back to the headquarters of the mad lion mercenary regiment, which is located on the border of gambling city. This is a huge building site. There are a large number of soldiers training every day, and many injured people return to the headquarters to recuperate. There are even hospitals here.


    This is the headquarters of the crazy lion mercenary regiment, crazy lion security company!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Although it doesn''t use the Peugeot of mercenaries, of course, it is also a security company. Many of the soldiers in the company are retired soldiers. To start this company, the crazy lion mercenary group hides people''s eyes. Of course, it also undertakes some security services. Especially, some rich people hire bodyguards, and some large companies hire security personnel. All of these can be hired here. Of course, the price is very high, No The quality of the security personnel inside is very high, so the business of crazy lion security company has been very good.


    However, the security company has thousands of people, but there are only hundreds of people here. After some of them are hired, almost all the others are sent to Africa and other places to become mercenaries.


    There are armed security guards at the door. Seeing the arrival of thors and Joseph, they immediately stand up and salute.


    Thors went to the conference hall, and Joseph immediately called in people.


    soon, four people gathered. Each of them was a captain of the crazy lion security company. Although this is the headquarters, the main focus is still in Africa, so there are not many people here.


    After several people saw him, they saluted him seriously. Without much nonsense, he said, "you four, how much combat power can we mobilize here?"


    "There are about forty or fifty people left."


    But soon, a captain excitedly said, "commander, who are we going to fight against?"


    "Who are our old rivals?" he said coldly


    "Well? The dark world? " A captain spoke at once.


    "The dark world doesn''t have that great ability yet, in Africa," he said scornfully


    In a flash, the four captains'' eyes lit up and said in the same voice: "the temple of hell!"


    At the moment, he nodded solemnly and looked around the four people: "yes, it''s the temple of the dead."


    After listening to torth''s words, the four captains were puzzled, because the temple of the underworld is far away in Africa. What kind of relationship can this place have with the temple of the underworld?


    "Commander, have the people from the underworld hall come to gambling city?" A captain suddenly realized something.


    He didn''t answer. He just asked, "some time ago, I heard that a man from the East invited some bodyguards of our crazy lion, but they all disappeared, didn''t they?"


    "Yes, an oriental man named Fu lengxin. Now Fu lengxin has disappeared." A captain nodded in response.


    "Give me immediately, will pay lengxin all the information to investigate, listen to understand, I want all!" Said thors coldly.


    When Joseph saw that thors was so serious, he went to do it himself.


    Half an hour later, a complete information about Fu lengxin appeared in front of him. When he finished reading it, he had a look in his eyes, then his eyes lit up and he laughed: "no wonder, I said how that guy came in person. It turned out to be such a big piece of fat!"


    Joseph had already guessed it and said in a deep voice, "it seems that people from the temple of the underworld have been hired to come here, but this is a large sum of money. We must not let them take them away."


    "Even if he takes it away, I''ll make him spit it out. At the cost of my territory, he immediately uses all his networks to find out all the members of the underworld in gambling city."


    "Yes, but chief, it is estimated that the information network of the Interpol has it. Their asking price is very high." Joseph frowned.


    "Six billion yuan and an old opponent, no matter how much it costs, I will do it for me in half an hour." Thors''s eyes were burning.


    Joseph answered, and then he said to the four captains, "four of you, bring me four small teams, each with ten men, equipped with complete combat equipment, waiting in the camp and ready to fight."


    "Yes The four team leaders have already understood that this is not only good for their old rivals, but also huge funds. As mercenaries, it is undoubtedly a huge cake, and no one will refuse it. If they are in Africa, they will hesitate. But this is in gambling city, which belongs to their territory. The hell hall dare to come to hukou to steal food. It is too arrogant and must be dealt with ruthlessly!


    The four captains rushed out to prepare for the war.


    "No matter how strong you are, can you still compete with more than 40 well-trained soldiers of Laozi? Hades! Tonight is your death


    The organization is very mysterious and huge. It can even be said to be all over the world. This organization not only sells all kinds of information, but also has all kinds of strange businesses. For example, if you want to kill a person, as long as you provide the person''s name and native place, the organization will help you contact people to kill him. Of course, the premise is that you have money.


    There are many secret businesses of the organization, but no one can be clear about it. In the eyes of those who know it, it seems that the organization is an all-round existence. As long as anything is put on the table of the organization, almost everything can be done.


    Most of the people who can contact Interpol are personally developed members of the organization, of which torth is one.


    So Joseph, who was on the left and right of torth, naturally knew how to contact Interpol.¡­¡­


    On the other side, after receiving Fang Hao''s order, Jiang Qiang immediately found out the living place of STI by means of his own secret group, which was in the Royal Hotel where free collar ayhir stayed.


    At this time, there was a fierce battle in the Royal Hotel. Suddenly, some mysterious people suddenly retreated and stopped. Steve came in with a thin man named Qinsen.


    Although the fierce battle was terrible just now, Asher''s face was calm all the time. Seeing the ugly looking stie back, he thought that stie''s action had failed.


    "You can''t kill a little killer and let her run away," STI said angrily to Qinsen. "A woman over Fang Hao''s side actually injured you. You really let me down."


    As for the elder Xuwei, she was not the one who was seriously injured by me in the hotel ¡±


    with one breath, chinson coughed violently. Stie frowned and said, "you are injured. Go down and have a rest first."


    "Yes." Chinson turns away.


    "Uncle stie, what''s going on?" ashell frowned


    STI sighed and said, "well, Fang Hao''s group of people are definitely not simple bodyguards. I''m afraid they are a big hidden figure. I expected them to be very strong, but I didn''t expect that even Qinsen was not an opponent."


    Asher was a little surprised, and there was a hint of reassurance in his eyes: "it doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t work, I''ll just beat them tomorrow."


    "It''s still early, no! I want to find out the origin of Fang Hao''s people. " Stie turned and left in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Soon, STI got a piece of information that he bought at a high price through a mysterious organization, which contained a lot of information about Fang Hao.


    When he saw the information about Fang Hao''s being in China''s Soviet Province, he understood that it was no wonder that Fang Hao had that kind of upper class atmosphere, which turned out to be so powerful in the Soviet province.


    But when STI saw that sentence: ten years ago, when Fang Hao returned to China from abroad, the data was blank in the ten years after Fang Hao returned to China from abroad!


    At the moment, STI''s eyebrows are deeply locked. He can''t even investigate Fang Hao''s information in the past ten years. It can be seen that Fang Hao''s origin is quite mysterious.


    After roughly understanding Fang Hao''s identity, a message immediately fell into STI''s eyes, because there was a news that Fang Hao contacted the members of the temple of the underworld. STI''s eyes flashed: "are these Fanghao and his gang members members of the underworld hall?"


    Naturally, STI knew something about the temple of the underworld. Although he didn''t have much contact with him, he paid much attention to what happened in the world. As an elder of free collar, he naturally paid attention to a lot of things. The temple of the underworld was established five years ago. Within five years, it can be seen that the development of the temple of the underworld is rapid and terrifying.


    Just as STI was thinking hard about the countermeasures, suddenly there was a fight outside. At random, he heard Qinsen''s roar: "you dare to chase me!"


    A cold female voice thought of: "you half human and half beast monster, I think it''s better to kill you."


    The sound of fighting outside startled STI''s heart. Just as he was about to call for someone, he saw the door pushed open. At random, Fang Hao came in slowly with a cigarette in his mouth, just like a small ruffian with his hands in his pocket.


    "You sent a killer to kill me. I hate those who do bad things behind my back. Although you are older, I don''t know what it is to respect the old and love the young. Are you ready?" Fang Hao''s eyes were empty, and his face was a little arrogant.


    When he saw that STI was about to take the weapon, he suddenly stopped his movements, because Fang Hao had already taken out a gun and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at him.


    Stie''s face was gloomy. "Do you know what it''s like to offend the free collar?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know." Fang Hao smiles, quite honest.


    "Will die, and his relatives and friends." Stevie''s eyes were full of malice.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "it''s not as bad as your wife and children. I didn''t expect you to be so careless about your work. It seems that I killed you, but I didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Really, see if you have this ability!" Stevie suddenly began to laugh grimly.


    Fang Hao''s face was startled. Suddenly, he felt a fierce attack behind him. Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao''s figure flashed, and he moved two steps from the original place. At the place where he had just stood, there appeared a man with a hat but a very strong look.


    Because it covered most of his face, he couldn''t see his face clearly, but it gave Fang Hao a very dangerous feeling.


    "Guy, kill him!" stie said grimly


    "Yes, elder." A deep and hoarse voice, as if from hell, could not help frowning.


    However, Fang Haogen didn''t pay attention to these, and the strong man named guy was too fast. Fang Haogen could not use a pistol. Forced by pressure, he pulled out his hand to resist.


    A force of gravity beat Fang Hao back two steps, and Fang Hao''s pistol fell down in this collision.


    Guy accompanied by the Korean Fanghao attack, Fang Hao with no time to pick up the pistol, afraid of being snatched by STI, directly kicked the pistol to the distance.


    While fighting with guy, STI didn''t want to shoot a black gun. It seemed that guy could win Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and guy are fighting each other. Their bodies are very stiff. Looking for all kinds of feelings, it seems that they are similar to stie''s arms. The difference is that guy''s whole body is very hard, while stie''s arms are hard.


    I saw that guy kicked Fang Hao''s stomach with a tricky kick. Fang Hao raised his knee and pushed him up. He hit guy''s leg, and the attack fell through.


    As soon as guy is quick, Fang Hao appears to be faster. He fights with guy with movements that ordinary people can''t see clearly, just like the legendary magic skill of shifting shape and shadow.


    Fang Hao almost used his power, because it was a force to recover, so he could only play 80% of his strength. At the moment, standing with guy, he was almost equal.


    The more fight, Fang Hao''s heart more dignified, this old man of Stevie should have such a strong hand, he could not clean up for a while.


    However, with the passage of time, Fang Hao keenly found the strength of the other side. This guy is very fast, and his body is as hard as a zombie, which makes people feel shocked. However, Fang Hao also finds some weakness in the other side, that is, the guy''s footwall is unstable!


    When Fang haofei attacks Gai''s next three ways, guy only has the chance to parry and has no time to fight back.


    Hao''s eyes were full of blood, and he was full of blood.Fang Hao sneered and looked at him. The other side''s terrible eyes were nothing to Fang Hao. If he wasn''t Fang Hao, he was an ordinary person. I''m afraid that seeing guy''s eyes would subconsciously panic and lose combat effectiveness.


    At this time, Fang Hao heard the incongruous voice. He saw STI in the corner of his eye. He didn''t know when he had a pistol in his hand. It was STI who was loading the bullet.


    Almost at the same time, Fang Hao flashed out of the door. If he fought with guy quietly and killed guy, it was only a matter of time. However, with a mean old guy beside him, Fang Hao was really worried.


    Guy quickly chased him out.


    The two quickly and quickly rushed out of the Royal Hotel and took them to an open place. Fang Hao found that STI didn''t catch up with him. He turned around in an instant and fought with guy again.


    This time, Fang Hao didn''t have any hidden clumsiness. He aimed at guy''s vital parts. Although the guy was very hard, his neck, armpit, waist, stomach and other places were still fragile parts. So Fang Hao looked for the key to attack guy, and immediately made the other party in a hurry. Although the speed was very fast, he had already fallen behind.


    It seems that guy can be cleaned up, but there are more than two people brought by STI. Soon, someone rushed out and took out a pistol and aimed at Fang Hao. It seems that they are not afraid to hurt guy at all and shoot Fang Hao directly.


    Seeing that things could not be done, Fang Hao turned and ran directly. But suddenly, many people appeared in the direction of turning and running away. Everyone was armed with guns. Fang Hao was a random gun.


    Fang Hao bit his teeth and quickly dodged. He turned over the wall and entered the interior of the Royal Hotel.


    This is a garden. Fang Hao ran quickly. Seeing that there was no way to run, Fang Hao rushed directly to the outer wall of the Royal Hotel. His body was like an ape, climbing up quickly. At the moment when he had not been discovered, Fang Hao saw a window and jumped in quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    After entering the room, Fang Hao''s cat quickly enters a closet. Fang Hao gasps heavily. That guy is a monster. His body is very hard. Fang Hao''s needle is not easy to shoot in. If there is no weapon, it is difficult to kill the guy quickly.


    Fang Hao is sure that when he first came in, no one saw him. Now it''s big night again. After a while, he will go out and clean up one by one.


    He took out the pistol, looked at it and found that there was no problem.


    Fang Hao was able to look at things in the dark. He suddenly looked up, and his face suddenly became strange. He was in a hurry just now. He was afraid of being found. Fang Hao did not see the situation clearly.


    At the moment, quiet down, Fang Hao saw a large number of clothes in the wardrobe, but also smell the fragrance of women, take a closer look, darling! It''s full of women''s skirts and shorts. Take a closer look Fang Hao widened his eyes and found underwear and other objects.


    With the touch of the cloth, it is definitely high-end goods. Of course, the women who can live in the Royal Hotel naturally have some wealth.


    Because the Royal Hotel is more than twice as big as the Sunrise Hotel.


    Just when Fang Hao guessed that the tenant of this room was always small, beautiful or ugly, he suddenly heard a sound of opening the door outside.


    Then, with a crack, the light penetrated through the crevice of the wardrobe. Fang Hao was shocked. It should be the tenant who came back. If he was found out, Fang Hao would be passive.


    When he was struggling, he heard the clear sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor. Fang Hao''s ears moved and calmed down. He was thinking whether he would rush out to stun in the future. If the woman made a noise and let guy and others find here, Fang Hao still had to run away.


    When he was hesitating, Fang Hao heard the sound of the rope outside. There were two squeaks, the sound of high heels falling on the ground, and then the sound of closing the door. From then on, he became quiet.


    According to Fang Hao''s intuition, the person who came in should go to the bathroom, quickly open the closet door, turn over and jump on the windowsill. Fang Hao holds the pipe in his hand and hangs it on the wall, frowning at the movement below.


    There are still people searching everywhere, but Fang Hao is in a dark corner, so it is not easy for people downstairs to see.


    The reason why he ran out was that he was afraid that the woman would suddenly open the wardrobe and find him miserable. In case of another high decibel scream, Fang Hao would be very depressed.


    At this time, there was a people''s Congress shouting: "Fang Hao is very skilled, can fly over the eaves and walk on the wall, see if there is any on the wall!"


    Grass, flying eaves and walls are coming! Fang Hao was startled, no longer whether there was anyone in the room. He turned over and gently landed in the room. Fang looked around and found that there was a sound of water coming from the bathroom. Looking at the bed, he knew that the woman was taking a bath.


    Wait a moment, this woman is bound to go to the wardrobe to get clothes, the wardrobe is not able to stay, under the bed? It''s too narrow


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao saw something similar to another locker, but the cabinet was very big. So Fang Hao rushed to it. After opening it, he found that it was empty and didn''t put anything in it. So he went in at once.


    After closing the door of the locker, Fang Hao found that the gap between the lockers was a little big, which was a good thing. At least he could see the situation outside.


    Before long, Fang Hao''s eyes widened, because a red fruit''s body came out of the bathroom. Although it was the second time that he saw it, Fang Hao could not help breathing, and secretly scolded the women for their real evil spirits!


    Outside, the one who came out of the bath was actually the first lady with free collar. Previously, Asher didn''t live here. However, since stie came, Asher moved to the Royal Hotel, which must have taken care of each other.


    After taking a bath, Asher was not in a hurry to get dressed. The weather was still very cold. The woman stood in front of a huge mirror and looked at her perfect figure in the mirror. All of a sudden, Asher made a move that Fang Hao was almost about to spurt blood. Asher stretched out his hand and squeezed two pieces on his chest. His expression was a little helpless, as if he was not for the chest Yes, I''m very satisfied. I''m not sure.


    Fang Hao, who is in the locker, forcibly takes his eyes away. It is not that this guy has any gentleman''s demeanor, but he realizes that if he looks down again, he may have an accident


    However, for such a beautiful landscape, Fang Hao''s physiological reaction still prevailed. Finally, he couldn''t help looking through the gap and finding an excuse for himself: take a look at what there is, and it won''t be a piece of meat missing!


    This idea strengthened Fang Hao''s attitude towards the beautiful scenery. His eyes were wide, and he looked out through the cracks. Of course, although he wanted to take Asher from the top, he did not move, because Fang Hao found an interesting phenomenon: a woman without clothes was a fatal temptation for men!


    However, Fang Hao was able to resist the temptation. Although his brother reacted fiercely, he still could not let him take action. Of course, this is not the key. The key is that while Fang Hao found himself resisting this temptation, his family''s old man taught him a kind of martial arts similar to Qigong that could be improved.Fang Hao discovered this kind of magical thing long ago, and learned from his old man''s mouth that he had already developed a sense of Qi.


    Although Fang Hao still doesn''t know what the use of this sense of Qi is, it''s definitely not a bad thing.


    Therefore, Fang Hao sometimes even thinks that it is still a shortcut to practice Kung Fu to find some beautiful women with naked buttocks and lying on the table!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao found out that aisher outside had even started a simple exercise. The woman seemed to be on purpose. She even sat and pressed her legs!


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s breath was rapid again, and he scolded the woman secretly. He didn''t know that someone was here. It was intentional!


    Just when Fang Hao felt that his brain was a little dizzy because of the desire to * fire, a burst of rapid bell rings instantly!


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s rampant desire * fire actually disappeared in this moment. Fang Hao''s eyes jumped wildly. He had already seen Asher outside. He picked up his clothes and protected his vital points!


    Then, a pair of murderous eyes looked at Fang Hao''s locker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Fang Hao takes out his mobile phone with a hard smile and looks at it. He is. The ghost hand is a mixed ball. He doesn''t play late or early. He calls at this critical moment.


    Immediately, Fang Hao let his mobile phone ring, bang out of the locker, just before Asher has called out, Fang Hao has a hand over Asher''s mouth, a bracelet in Asher''s body, low voice: "don''t call."


    Asher''s eyes were wide open in horror, and his mouth was covered just as soon as it was about to open, so she just made two whines.


    However, when Asher saw it was Fang Hao, the fear faded in his eyes, but he looked at Fang Hao with interest. It seemed that it was not an embarrassing thing to see Fang Hao honestly with him.


    Fang Hao did not care about Asher''s strange eyes, and connected the phone. Fang Hao said in a bad tone: "say!"


    There came a howl of ghosts over there: "boss, Jiang Qiang said, someone is investigating us, and our identity seems to be exposed."


    "Who is investigating us?" Fang Hao looks awe-inspiring. If they are exposed at other times, their identity will be exposed. But here, if their identity is known by the lion mercenary, it will be dangerous for them.


    As a strong enemy of the crazy lion mercenary corps, he runs to the headquarters of others at this time. If he is the lion king of the lion mercenary corps, he will also be anxious for a large number of people to destroy his opponent.


    Before the ghost hand answered, Fang Hao looked at Asher, who was made by himself, and said, "you whisper!"


    "What? I said it in a whisper? " The ghost thought Fang Hao said he spoke quietly, and said like a roar: "it''s the people of the crazy lion mercenary Corps investigating us, they seem to know that we are the people of the hell hall!"


    Hearing this huge voice, even a few meters away, can also hear Fang Hao in the phone in the old cry, at this moment, if the ghost hands in front of him, Fang Hao vowed to kick this bastard!


    Subconsciously looked at Asher, and found that at this moment, Asher was staring at him, and seemed to hear something incredible.


    Then a voice came again from the phone: "boss, they also know you are the king of the underworld!"


    "Grass!" After hearing this, Fang Hao could not help it anymore. He scolded him directly and said: "NIMA said so loudly, is it afraid that others don''t know it! Give me a little voice. You immediately contact Miao wolf to see if they should be here. If they arrive, send a team to come to me overnight and prepare for fighting at any time. "


    After hearing the words of the ghost, Fang Hao knows the tricky. Since the crazy lion mercenary group knows that Lao Tzu has come, he may have extremely crazy and actions. His hall and the crazy lion mercenary group are very hostile to the sea. Both sides have died many people in the fight, which is impossible to be good!


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao looks at the face close enough to harm the country and the people, and a kind of fragrance of women.


    Looking into Asher''s eyes, Fang Hao is thinking about whether to kill this woman simply!


    But when Fang Hao found that Asher''s eyes were full of shock and curiosity, there was a kind of panic, because she felt the lingran murderous spirit on Fanghao!


    But Fang Hao is not good at starting. Although Steven''s old man has been killing him again and again, Asher has not been bad for him all the time, and even gave Fang Hao a lot of news.


    Fang Hao felt that he owed the woman a human feeling, so he hurt the killer, and he couldn''t get off the hand. He thought, Fang Hao said, "if you don''t call, I will let you go."


    Feeling Fang Hao''s killing machine disappeared, Asher eyes loose, hurriedly nodded, motioning to not call.


    Fang Hao slowly released his hand, which covered Asher''s mouth, and took the arm that encircled Asher''s body, although he didn''t give up with some of it


    Asher asked in surprise, "are you the king of the underworld?"


    Fang Hao refused to deny it. He moved his eyes away. At such a close distance, Fang Hao was unable to hold it. His brother was very proud and the tent he raised was too eye-catching.


    "Quickly said," dress up. "


    Asher laughed: "you see it all, it doesn''t matter if you don''t wear it."


    "Well Put on it quickly, or I will do you! " Fang Hao turned his head and said it very hard. He was really afraid of this woman. Why not be as shy as Chinese woman, naked, and so generous to talk and laugh with himself!


    Fang Hao can only say, really took this woman!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao was stagnant and his face was stiff. It seemed that Asher''s little hand shook unintentionally and deliberately.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s stiff expression, ashelmy''s eyes were like silk, and she was full of tempting breath in front of Fanghao''s ear, and said like LAN: "you are going to do me, and I can''t resist a woman."


    Hearing this, a desire to fire immediately rushed to the sky, almost a moment to hit a blank brain, as if on the plane.


    After a while, Fang Hao took a great perseverance with great stamina, and was very quiet and breathed for dozens of times. Finally, he forced the crazy desire to be suppressed, and a smile was extremely hard and hard to show: "Miss Asher, please put on your clothes first. I am a man in case...""If that happens, I can''t help it." The enchanting eyes of aihil almost directly make Fang Hao beast''s sex big hair!


    If in the ordinary, Fang Hao would not be so aggrieved himself, but at the moment, there are pursuers outside, Fang Hao can only suppress, mercilessly glared at Ai Hill: "I like to kill first, then x."


    After understanding Fang Hao''s words, Asher looks stunned, and then stares at Fang Hao. It seems that he is measuring whether Fang Hao''s words are untrue. However, in the end, Asher still does not dare to take risks, so he puts on his clothes obediently.


    In order not to stimulate the flame in his heart, Fang Hao decisively moved his eyes, and he heard the sound of AI Hill wearing clothes rubbing against his body. Even listening, Fang Hao also felt hot and dry all over his body.


    Finally, Asher put on his clothes, but this woman has always been wearing very exposed, large pieces of snow-white skin exposed outside, Fang Hao did not dare to see more, this woman put on clothes and did not wear clothes as attractive as the soul, especially in such a lonely man and daughter''s room, may appear some beautiful ideas out!


    After getting dressed, Asher naturally sat on the bed with long legs drooping and a box of lady''s cigarettes on the head cabinet. The natural person lit it up, showing a hook person''s eyes, and said with a smile, "Your Highness the Lord of the underworld has come. I''m really surprised."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not here to deal with you." He pulled up a chair and sat on it. Instead of looking at Asher, he lit a cigarette crumpled by the fight.


    "If you deal with the elder of our free collar, you are against us. What do you think I will do as a young lady?"


    "If you do something against me, what do you think I will do?" Fang Hao asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "Ha ha, the big deal is to kill first and then X." AI hill has already understood that Fang Hao was deliberately intimidating her, and then added: "in fact, I can cooperate with you well after killing X. do you want to think about it?"


    "I''ll go. Are you a woman?" Over and over again, Asher colluded with him in mountain''s words. Fang Hao was so angry that he suppressed his desire for fire, but it was an extremely painful thing!


    "Ha ha, I can see my body completely. Do you think I am a woman? Do you want to try it? " Asher winked at Fang Hao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao felt that he was really defeated. If you want to say that wenmengji of Zhonghai city is a dead woman demon, this foreign girl is really unable to be looked at directly. Even if the long-term calamity of the country and the people, she is also very good at drawing.


    It seems to be aware of Fang Hao''s embarrassment, aisil wantonly smiles, smokes a cigarette, and his beautiful eyes flow: "are you the Hades after all?"


    AI hill has heard that Fang Hao can''t kill her, nor can she do anything about her. She simply nodded.


    Seeing Fang Hao nodding, Asher''s eyes became more and more bright. Then he looked at Fang Hao unscrupulously and said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that his highness, the king of the underworld, was so young and handsome."


    If you usually hear the praises of Asher, Fang Hao is not sure that he is happy. But now he is in great danger. Fang Hao''s face is cold: "stop talking about that nonsense. Steve has people kill me again and again. I will take his life this time, no matter what your attitude is."


    AI hill looks serious gradually, frowned: "Fang Hao, ste is the elder of our free collar, you can''t move him."


    "If people kill me, I can''t kill others? Although you are a free leader, I may not buy it. " Fang Hao said coldly.


    "I know that Hades has always been decisive, but what can I ask of you?" Asher is serious.


    Fang Hao frowned, looked at Ai hill two eyes, light said a: "I''m afraid it''s late."


    "Well? What do you mean Asher''s face changed slightly.


    "I have successfully led the people around ste away, and there is another Qinsen. Wen Xiao will deal with it. I still have two people. I should have succeeded." Fang Hao calms down and looks at aihil quietly. If Asher resists, Fang Hao decides to knock out the woman.


    All of a sudden, Asher''s eyes brightened: "are you telling me the truth?"


    As for Asher''s expression now, Fang Hao felt a little strange and couldn''t help saying, "maybe stie is dead now."


    Asher was silent for a moment, then raised his head, looked at Fang Hao directly, and seriously said, "if I say that Steve died well, do you believe me?"


    "Why?" Fang Hao frowned. Just now he asked him to let go of STI and not let him move him. How could he hear that stie is dead, but the woman says that stie is dead?


    "If he is not dead, I will certainly try my best. However, since he is dead and the matter has come to an end, I can''t help it. His death is a good thing for our freedom." Asher looked calm and looked away, as if he had something on his mind.


    "Why?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "Have you ever played with the people that Stevie brought? He came with two people, one named chinson and the other guy. You should have been in touch with him? " Asher looks at Fang Hao.


    After listening to these two people, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed with a cold light: "your free collar is too inhumane. You even use people to do experiments and create that kind of monster."


    "Well, you don''t know. My father and I, including the other elders, were against it. But stie insisted on his own way, cooperated with others, set up a research lab, and made experiments with people to create a half human and half animal monster like chinson haogaia. Later, my father and other elders saw that this kind of half human and half animal monster was very powerful, so he went from opposing to approving, In their eyes, everything is based on the interests, so I said to die well. " Asher''s tone was calm, but for the first time in his eyes, there were some lonely eyes, and some anger.


    Fang Hao faintly looks at Ai Hill''s expression. Isn''t this woman the first lady of free collar? The stronger the strength of free collar, the more happy she should be.


    Then Fang Hao understood, because Asher''s face showed hatred. He gritted his teeth and said, "chinson, I''m about the same age as me. He was an orphan. He grew up with me in the free collar. Later, he disappeared. I couldn''t find him, so I went to ask my father. My father said that he had gone to training. Later, he didn''t do it for more than ten years With sharp claws and thick fur on his face, he didn''t dare to go out in the daytime. When he went out at night, he would wear a hat for fear that others would see him. "


    " at that time, I didn''t know that he became a monster. Later, I went to find him and he avoided seeing him. I was very angry. Later, I met with danger again. He came out to save me. That was the time I saw it Qinsen, who became a monster, also knew what happened to him in the past ten years. It turned out that STI had brought him to experiment. There were many children of his age with him. Now, only three of those people are still alive, but they are not pure people. All three of them have become monsters. "Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect that the enchantress in front of him had such an encounter. As soon as he thought that his friend had been turned into a monster, Fang Hao put himself in the position of his own. It was estimated that he would directly kill the old Stefana!


    Later, Asher continued: "I hate that Stevie came back to my friend. I also hate that I can''t save her. What''s more, I hate that I don''t even have the ability to avenge my friend. So I actively participate in the affairs of free collar, hoping that one day I have enough power to kill stie. But this time, I found that my idea is too ridiculous, for the sake of a ship king Son, my father did not hesitate to let me seduce Li Fansheng with a beauty trick. If necessary, my biological father would even abandon my life. Do you think it''s good for me to say that stie died? "


    After a pause, Asher suddenly began to smile, but tears hung on his smile: "ha ha, you know, I''m just a chess piece in their eyes, in my father''s eyes, so the decline or prosperity of the free collar has nothing to do with me."


    "And you just let me release stie?" Fang Hao asked in doubt.


    "I hate Stevie for being so dehumanized, but I don''t want him to die now, because I hope to be able to force him to change chinson and them back." Asher said with a wry smile.


    "I''m sorry." Fang Hao understood and took a sympathetic look at Asher.


    "Well, that''s just my wishful thinking. They''ve become monsters. It''s hard to recover from them than it''s better to be dead than stie." Asher lit a cigarette again, took a deep breath, then raised his head and said with a light in his eyes: "in fact, I should thank you for killing stie and breaking my fantasy. Besides, I won''t tell anyone your secret. Don''t worry about it."


    Although listen to aisher said so, Fang Hao is still not quite at ease, but there is no good way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    While talking with aihil, the ghost hand called again: "boss, Miao wolf, they had an accident. On the way to here, they started to work with a group of people who claimed to be the criminal organization, which aroused the idea of the police, so they did not arrive now."


    "Damn it, torture again!" Fang Hao is really depressed. The more he contacts with him, Fang Haoyue feels that the Interpol is specifically aimed at him. Since he knew about this organization, Fang Hao has found that this organization seems to be everywhere, and the whole world can find its figure!


    Immediately, Fang Hao said in a cold voice, "move immediately and find a quiet place. I think the people who are crazy about the lion will be killed soon."


    "Yes, boss. What''s the matter with you?" The ghost hand asked.


    "Everything goes well. Remember to protect Qing Yilan." Fang Hao told him again.


    "Don''t worry." The ghost hand is very solemn.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Hao looks dignified. Miao Lang and they didn''t arrive at the designated place and had an accident. This made Fang Hao feel very passive. Since the crazy lion mercenary group knew his identity, he would attack crazily. Now that he can''t, he is on his way.


    Just when Fang Hao was in trouble, Asher''s eyes flashed and said, "I can help you deal with the crazy lion mercenaries."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao raised his eyebrows. There was no free lunch in the world, so Fang Hao solemnly said, "what do you want?"


    "I want a fair fight."


    Fang Hao suddenly became curious: "less of an opponent, for you, but a good thing."


    "I want to be the king of gamblers, but I want to really beat my opponent, not by these means," Asher shook his head


    "What is the purpose of your freewill?" Fang Hao was puzzled.


    "Hehe, the free collar is not mine. It''s OK to win the king of gamblers or not. As long as it''s a fair fight and I lose, I don''t regret it. I don''t feel anything, because the free collar is not mine. I don''t think I need to sacrifice myself for the sake of freedom."


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao was impressed by Asher. She was a woman with ideas!


    "Well, we killed the crazy lion together. Let the three of you have a fair fight tomorrow. I will never work from it, because Qing Yilan won''t get the position of the king of gamblers. It has nothing to do with me!" Fang Hao is serious.


    "Good!" AI Hill nodded, and then there was a bit of doubt in his eyes: "actually, I am very curious. I don''t understand how the king of the underworld can personally protect a gambler?"


    Fang Hao smile: "help acquaintances just a favor."


    "Oh, your acquaintance has a good face." AI Hill laughed,


    Fang Hao laughed bitterly, not because of Wang Laowu''s big face, but because of the Youth League, or even Wen Mengji. Since that time of drunkenness, Fang Hao never knew whether he had anything to do with wenmengji, so many times, he would inadvertently think of Wen Mengji''s evil mother.


    Therefore, when Fang Hao learned that Qing Yilan was Wang Laowu''s apprentice, Fang Hao immediately agreed to protect Qing Yilan, and more of the reason was because of wenmengji.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A series of knock on the door sounded, Fang Hao subconsciously dodged, and then Asher opened the door. Outside the door, Asher''s fat keeping face was dignified and said, "Miss, elder ste has been killed."


    AI Hill heard Fang Hao just words, so did not have too big reaction, light said a: "I know."


    With that, she closed the door and looked at Fang Hao in a complicated way. She still couldn''t understand why stie died so easily.


    "How do you do it with only a few people in your family?" There was a curious look in Asher''s eyes.


    Fang Hao light mouth: "I come to attract the attention of people around him, and then my men can naturally kill him."


    "What if it''s not killed?" Asher frowned.


    "If you don''t kill it, you''ll find another chance." Although Fang Hao said so, he thought that Laozi really wanted people''s lives, and there were really few people who could escape.


    It''s also because STI really angered Fang Hao. Otherwise, Fang Hao would not have planned so hard to kill him. Especially, ste''s people put their hands on his friends. This is something Fang Hao can''t tolerate!


    "You think so." Asher laughed and said nothing more.


    Then, Fang Hao and Asher discussed. After going out for a while, he came back and brought back two people. When he saw these two people, Fang Hao''s pupil shrank because he could see clearly what guy and chinson were like.


    Qinsen''s face has a thick cooperative face. How to say, it''s a bit like a monkey, but his eyes are blood red, and he looks very ferocious. The corners of his mouth rise, not because of smile, but because there should be something like fangs in Qinsen''s mouth.


    Looking down, Qinsen''s hands are extremely sharp, just like wolf''s claws. If ordinary people see it, they may be scared to death.Fang Hao looked at it, but he couldn''t help but take a breath. He sighed that the genetic transformation was too evil and dehumanizing.


    Guy, who had a fight with Fang Hao once, was as hard as a man, but his nose was like a lion''s nose. On the exposed skin, it was as black as the skin of an old bacon. He really had the image of a zombie on TV. His face turned blue and he looked like a dead man.


    After the two monsters saw Fang Hao, they immediately showed strong hostility, because the death of ste was because of Fang Hao.


    Feeling their hostility, Fang haozhen has an impulse to run. He can still deal with a guy. If chinson and guy fight him together, Fang Hao is full of confidence. He has to admit that he can''t do two monsters.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll ask them to kill you?" Asher smiles.


    Fang Hao pretended to be calm and laughed: "I''m afraid they won''t listen to you. It''s not good for you."


    "Ha ha, you have to worry too much. Although they have changed physically, they are still human in mind, and Qinsen will not harm me." Said Asher, finally, with a sad look at chinson.


    Hill''s head seemed to be red because of his low self-esteem.


    Immediately, Asher opened his mouth in front of the two people: "this Fang Hao is our friend, you can''t hurt him."


    Guy''s blue face was fierce, and he opened his mouth to reveal his sharp fangs: "it was his people who killed elder ste."


    With that, guy obviously didn''t listen to aihill''s words, and almost immediately rushed to Fang Hao. In fact, Fang Hao was ready to fight. When he saw guy kill him, Fang Hao was ready to strike.


    But before he started, he saw a relatively small voice and shadow lying between Fang Hao and guy. He roared at guy with a fierce voice like animal roar: "roar Miss Fang Hao said that Fang Hao is a friend and can''t touch him! "


    Guy said angrily, "it''s his people who killed elder ste!"


    "I don''t care. All I know is that stie is dead. Now listen to the lady." Chinson''s voice growled.


    Guy glared at chinson for a long time. After all, he didn''t do anything. He suddenly drooped and said bitterly, "I don''t want to fight with you. OK, what you say is what you say."


    With that, guy turned around and came back to Asher. He bowed slightly and said, "Miss, I''ve been with chinson for more than ten years. Since he''s decided to listen to you, I''ll listen to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Asher has not stopped just now. It seems that he knows it will be such a scene. At this moment, he shows a kind smile. Yes, Fang Hao is not wrong, indeed a kind smile!


    I saw Asher holding out a hand, gently touching Gai''s hair on his bow, and Gai was enjoying it.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao also flashed a little sad in his eyes. These monsters, perhaps, can not be regarded as human beings. Their habits are very similar to animals.


    Chinson grinned at Gai, and seemed very dissatisfied. Asher smiled, and the other hand touched his head. The two monsters smiled peacefully.


    A moment later, Asher let the two out.


    Then, Fang Hao said, "you see, they are very poor, their mind is human, but they stayed more than a decade ago, still the heart of children."


    "If it wasn''t for chinsen and me to have a good relationship for more than a decade, after Steve died, he was afraid it would be hard to hear me because they were made by Steve, so the blood in his body was given instructions to comply with Steve, but it would not work for others."


    "They are really pitiful. By the way, I heard you say that there were dozens of people who were tested. If these dozens of people were together, I''m afraid they could destroy a military team." Fang Hao, thinking of dozens of monsters, was the head of the head numb.


    "Where it''s so simple, there are only three left, and the rest are dead in the experiment." Asher showed his feelings.


    Fang Hao frowned: "why didn''t nastie continue to test again?"


    "You think Steve doesn''t want to? But the cost is too high, and our free-collar can not afford it. It requires not only huge funds but also huge resources. So ste just thought, and there was no way. Now he is dead and no one has ever done such evil experiments. " Asher was still a killer when he mentioned ste.


    "Your father, knowing the strength of these people, does not he want to continue?" Fang Hao has some doubts.


    "Ha ha, you look at them too high. Although the single soldier has strong combat ability, it costs too much. They cost so much to create such a half man and a half beast. The practicability is too low, and the cost is at least over $1 billion. If you think about it, how many people will be employed if one billion dollars is employed? A monster with half a man and a beast, has a limited effect and they are also easily killed. "


    Knowing the high cost of forming such monsters as chinson, Fang Hao is relieved. If it is really simple, it is a disaster for human beings.


    Fang Hao is not a good man, but if Asher''s father wants to do such a lack of moral affairs, Fang Hao will kill the guy at no cost. Fortunately, the free collar doesn''t want to do such hard and unpleasant things.


    Then Asher cut into the main point: "I now have the people who are brought by ste. I have solved the dead and loyal people of these people. The rest of them can be controlled. I can take people to help you to kill the lion mercenary."


    "Your strong help makes me feel like you have another purpose." Fang Hao frowned, and he really felt that Asher was obviously not simply trying to have a fair first war purpose.


    "If I have a woman''s purpose, you say you want to, if you don''t, I won''t get in." Asher looked at Fang Hao with a smile.


    Although Fanghao didn''t understand what else Asher had, even if there was, it was estimated that there was no relationship with him, so Fang Hao pointed out: "OK, we cooperate."


    "There''s another bad news for you." Asher looked at Fang Hao.


    "What?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "I just found a piece of information from Steve''s room. Yes, your information, and the source of the information is an organization called torture." Asher''s light opening.


    Hearing the sentence day, Fang Hao''s face was black, and what was special was the sentence: "how to say the information."


    "It''s about you, but you have no information about it since you were a soldier and six months ago. Obviously, you have a deep hiding." Asher stared at Fang Hao inexplicably.


    When he thought about this, Fang Hao was relieved that his identity in the international mercenary organization was hidden. Even the Ming Temple, only a few senior officials knew Fang Hao''s face. In many cases, Fang Hao carried out his task with masks, and wore a wolf head mask, which is cool like the death god in Western legend, so he is called the king of the underworld.


    So Fang Hao''s identity in the Ming Palace is also like a mystery, most people do not know the name of Fang Hao, only know to put the king of the underworld, do not know Fang Hao.


    "It''s not known to you." Fang Hao smiled a little.


    "Well, I am also a coincidence, or where can I know, your hall of the Ming king, why to hide?" Asher was puzzled.


    Fang Hao smiled bitterly. He was forced to withdraw from the army and stay away from the motherland because of being framed. He kept hiding his identity, in order to paralyze the person who framed him. When he came back to the investigation, who framed him, now the great revenge has been reported, and Fanghao himself doesn''t care about the identity exposure.But this gambling city is the enemy''s territory, so Fang Hao continues to hide his identity.


    "I don''t want to laugh," he explained


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Asher rolled his eyes and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Then, Fang Hao asked about Xingtian, but he was disappointed. His father and several elders had the way to contact Xingtian, but she didn''t know.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly frowned, and then he thought that the reason why Fu lengxin came into contact with the people in Xingtian was only introduced by someone who had the intention by chance. Moreover, those teams were obviously the bottom of the organization and their value was limited.


    According to Fang Hao''s information, Xingtian should be headquartered in China and established by Chinese people, and the middle and high-level should be Chinese, maybe Chinese.


    After Wen Xiao and others killed ste, they left according to the plan, while Fang Hao told Wenxiao and others not to go back to the hotel, but to meet the ghost hands. He was afraid that Wen Xiao and others would meet the crazy lion.


    Although Wen Xiao and his men are strong, if the lion pulls out a battle team, Wen Xiao and others are flesh and blood, and the other party''s men and horses are not mobs.


    However, Fang Hao was very interested in torture, and Asher called and asked his father. As a result, his father gave him a contact information to let him contact each other.


    After Fang Hao heard about it, he was very happy and asked Asher to contact him.


    "Contact him, what do you want him to do?" he frowned


    "Contact each other, there is not all kinds of information can be obtained, let him check tonight, crazy lion''s movement." Fang Hao''s eyes are murderous and his tone makes people come to his door. It''s better to start first. If there are people from Asher, Fang Hao is not weak now.


    A moment later, Asher looked up and said, "the other party asked us $5 million for the information fee, and paid it first and then gave us the information."


    "Give it to him!" Fang Hao looked cold and stern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    In a villa, this is specially rented by Jiang Qiang. It''s a little remote, with few people, and has become the best hiding place.


    At the moment, Guishou and Jiang Qiang and others are looking around the villa. After learning that the crazy lion mercenary regiment has known that they are coming from the hell hall, they naturally know the seriousness of the matter. At the moment, there are only three men in the villa, namely Guishou, Jiang Qiang and Chen Ziguang, as well as a HuangGuo. They take Fu lengxin to another place to hide.


    Because Fu lengxin was not very important, the ghost hand let the yellow state to guard it. Originally, Guishou and others suggested that Fu lengxin should be killed, but Fang Hao did not agree, because Fang Hao wanted to take Fu lengxin back to Zhao Fengjiao, Chen yanwang and others.


    And there are two women in the villa, one is Qing Yilan, the other is Zhao Moqing. Zhao Moqing has just escaped from the danger of tiger mouth, and is really scared. Therefore, he does not go out and wander around, but follows the ghost hands and others.


    The two women were eating snacks and watching TV in the living room. It seemed that they were not worried about the situation outside, because in Zhao''s words, there was no need to be afraid of anyone with brother Hao.


    Qing Yilan experienced so many days of adventure, and finally the other side Hao has a very intuitive understanding: brother Hao is really amazing!


    Zhao Moqing may not have a clear understanding of their danger in the gambling city, but Qing Yilan, as the center of the storm eye, naturally knows how terrible an enemy Fang Hao has to face in order to protect her.


    Long before she came, her master gave Qing Yilan a copy of her enemy''s information. After reading it, Qing Yilan came with great courage. However, it was because her master told him that he had a helper and a very powerful person, which made Qing Yilan finally decide to come over.


    That powerful person, is Fang Hao!


    Before Qing Yilan came, she knew all kinds of deeds of Fang Hao in Jiangsu Province. She also knew that Fang Hao''s skills were extremely powerful. She also understood that Fang Hao had mysterious subordinates and powerful forces.


    When Fang Hao pretended to be dead, Fang Hao''s wife yunfeifei held the wedding ceremony. Almost all the people on the road knew Fang Hao''s Niu Bi, because the people who came to drink the wedding ceremony that day, the big men of black and white in Jiangsu province all came, and there were countless brothers on the road. The most important thing was that they even came to the army, and they were also Fang Hao''s life and death comrades.


    For Qing Yilan, Fang Hao is like a myth.


    At that time, Qing Yilan''s understanding of Fang Hao was only limited to the introduction of materials. During a period of time in Las Vegas, Qing Yilan really realized how powerful Fang Hao was. Several people would dare to face the powerful forces such as the crazy lion mercenary group, the freedom leader, Brandt and the dark world. You know, at that time, Qing Yilan felt that Rao was Fang Hao''s most powerful, It''s very good to be able to deal with one.


    But in the past few days, Fang Hao and several of his subordinates simply wrote a legend. Qing Yilan couldn''t help but come up with a word to describe Fang Hao, the hero of the world!


    I remember the last time she was caught by a man according to the time. She saw madbila, and understood how strong the madbila was. Just because of her height and muscle, Qing Yilan even felt that madbila was invincible at that time, and that she was afraid that she would be finished.


    But unexpectedly, Fang Hao with a group of human Wang Furlan, in the case of fighting alone, even beat the monster like madbila!


    "Hello, sister LAN, how do you know brother hao?" Eating potato chips, Zhao Moqing tilts his head to see Qing Yilan.


    After a while, I don''t know a cup of bitter smile


    "Aiyou, how my brother Hao loves to help so much? He just knew him. He killed all directions for you." Zhao Moqing pouted his lips, showing some dissatisfaction.


    Then, Zhao muring in a low voice: "big lecher, see beauty even life can go."


    Qing Yilan is slightly stunned and then smiles bitterly. If it is really like what Zhao Moqing said, it seems good. Although Qing Yilan feels that she is very beautiful, she also understands that Fang Hao''s efforts to protect her is not because of her appearance, but because of his master''s relationship.


    There is a sentence, Qing Yilan has not said, that is her master said Fang Hao certainly help her, because the legendary woman in the city of Zhonghai, the bloody witch.


    Her master said to her: Fang Hao, if you don''t look at my face to help you, then you say a word to him, that wenmengji is his woman!


    The reason why Qing Yilan didn''t say this was that Fang Hao agreed to protect her after she heard that she was Wang Laowu''s apprentice, so Qing Yilan had no chance to say it.


    I remember that at that time, Qing Yilan was full of resentment at each other, because he had Yun Feifei''s wife who would never die. Since Fang Hao was also in love with the strange girl with the blood color, in Qing Yilan''s opinion, Fang Hao was a complete scum.


    With a bitter smile, Qing Yilan said, "it''s not because of my relationship, it''s because of my master''s relationship."


    "Your master? Oh, this bastard brother Hao, I can''t bear to be killed by master and apprentice Zhao''s teeth are not like the chips in his mouth!"It''s not what you think. My master is a man." Qing Yilan rolled her eyes.


    "Over, brother Hao is still two-way!" Zhao Moqing''s face changed greatly, and all the chips in his hand fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qing Yilan is completely speechless.


    After a while, Zhao Moqing heard Qing Yilan''s explanation, and then understood what was going on. Zhao''s look of relief made Qing Yilan feel that Zhao''s funny. He looked at Zhao Mo Qing inexplicably and asked, "do you like Fang Hao?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Moqing raised his head slightly and admitted: "yes, I like brother Hao. He promised me to marry me when I grow up."


    Qing Yilan looked at Zhao Moqing strangely: "how old were you then?"


    "Me five Whatever it is, brother Hao said it at that time Zhao Moqing just wanted to answer honestly, but realized that it was not right, so he said quickly.


    "Well, but you know he has a wife." Qing Yilan has a kind of narrow eyes.


    "That''s the goblin who took advantage of my absence from brother Hao." Zhao Moqing is still gnashing his teeth and pretending to be vicious when he speaks.


    Qing Yilan smile, no longer speak, picked up a book on the tea table, seriously read up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    But Zhao Moqing was obviously unwilling to end the topic like this and asked, "sister LAN, you always tell me, do you like brother Hao too?"


    Qing Yilan slightly a Leng, raised his head: "why do you say so?"


    "Hum, don''t you say that after heroes save beauty, most women will agree with each other. Besides, brother Hao is so handsome and heroic, you must like it, don''t you?" Zhao Moqing is staring at Qing Yilan with his firm eyes.


    "Well You don''t think every woman is the same, OK Qing Yilan listened and couldn''t help rolling a white eye to show his dissatisfaction.


    At the moment, Zhao Qinglan had a soft smile, but he didn''t have a good expression


    "Ha ha, you are afraid that I will be your rival in love, aren''t you? Don''t worry, brother Hao saved me, and I''m very grateful, but it''s not the same old-fashioned way of repaying each other Qing Yilan shakes her head strangely.


    "Well, that Qing Xiaofeng is your sister, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "She is my rival in love!" As soon as Zhao Moqing finished, she couldn''t help being depressed because she remembered It seems that she has many enemies in love!


    Qing Yilan is puzzled. Why is a young lady like Zhao Moqing not only rich and powerful, but also has figure, appearance and age, and is as upright as a flower in her life. When she learned that Fang Hao had many women, how could she still love Fang Hao so openly and even want to marry him?


    So Qing Yilan put down the book in her hand and asked seriously, "Mo Qing, I want to ask you a question."


    "If you ask, I''ll tell you everything I know." Knowing that Qing Yilan doesn''t like Fang Hao, Zhao Moqing immediately feels that this woman is very pleasing to the eye.


    "Although brother Hao is a hero, he seems to have some flowers. As far as I know, he has not only a beautiful wife, but also several lovers. If one day, you have to fulfill your wish, what''s your rank?" Qing Yilan finally can''t help but ask the question in the heart.


    Zhao Moqing did not want to answer: "Oh, I don''t care which row, as long as brother Hao wants me, I''m not greedy."


    Although the heart has been prepared, but see Zhao Moqing without thinking to say the idea in the heart, or let Qing Yilan heart a shock, can not help frowning: "you don''t think to women, very unfair?"


    Zhao Moqing nodded: "yes, I think I''m unfair, but I still want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qing Yilan wryly laughed and didn''t know what to say. At least, if it was her, she would not agree.


    Zhao Moqing doesn''t care what Qing Yilan thinks of her, because she just likes Fang Hao and is willing to do anything for Fang Hao. This is what has been integrated into Zhao''s bones.


    With her eyes closed slightly, a clear picture appeared in her mind. It was a little girl, shivering in the corner of the wall in fear. She was looking at the villain with a grim smile step by step. At that time, the little girl''s eyes gradually became desperate because she felt that no one would save her. She could not see her mother, her father and any one of them Enough to protect her!


    However, when the villain wanted to do something disgusting and terrible to him, a little boy, though not tall, even thin, made her feel as if she was higher than the sky, like a mountain between her and the villain.


    Although, the boy was beaten almost to death, but he did not move a step, standing in front of the girl, do not let the villain hurt the little girl!


    Up to now, Zhao Moqing still remembers that little boy''s face is bloody, stubborn and unyielding. At that moment, she felt that he was a mountain that could shelter her from the wind and rain, so that she could be safe and peaceful.


    Later saved, the little boy''s face is full of blood, smirk at the little girl: girl, there is a brother to protect you, not afraid.


    With tears in her eyes, the little girl said seriously: it''s not good for me to marry you when I grow up.


    The little boy is still foolishly happy: Well, look at your handsome share.


    The little girl also showed a silly smile


    A big fool, a little fool


    Thought of here, Zhao Moqing heartless smile, seems to hear and the lover to let her say the world''s most moving and warm love words.


    Qing Yilan saw Zhao Moqing''s expression, slightly frowned, as if to understand what!


    At this time, two women enter the villa, is to complete the task, and ghost hand and other people meet Wen Xiao and long Lian.


    "Stie killed it?" The ghost hand quickly gritted his teeth and asked.


    For a person who let Fang Hao suffer a great loss, ghost hand is always thinking about killing that guy, so when he saw Wen Xiao coming, he naturally asked his most concerned topic.


    Wen Xiao nods coldly and doesn''t speak. Instead, she looks at two women in the living room: Qing Yilan and Zhao Moqing.


    Longlian said: "brother ghost hand, the man your highness wants to kill will not live long."


    "That''s good, but it''s a pity. I''m going to strip the old man alive." Ghost hand hate hate the way: "dare to move my boss, it is to die more than guilty!"For this sentence, all the people in the Ming Temple felt the same way. Immediately, Wen Xiao asked Jiang Qiang, "is it safe here?"


    Jiang Qiang nodded: "it should be very safe. This is the best hiding place I can find now. The owner of this villa has gone to other places to travel. It is estimated that he will come back in a month. I know him."


    "But don''t be careless. The lion mercenary regiment is more terrible than any enemy." Wen Xiao spoke solemnly.


    Several people nodded in succession, their faces dignified.


    It is still some time before dawn, and the most dangerous thing is at this moment. After dawn, although the force of the crazy lion mercenary group is not small, it can not be too arrogant, and before dawn, it is undoubtedly the most dangerous.


    Soon, a voice, let Wen Xiaodu face slightly changed.


    Then, there was a loud noise, and the door rang out in an instant, followed by the shaking sound of the broken door.


    "The crazy lion is coming, dragon lotus and Chen Ziguang, take them two to hide quickly!" Wen Xiao points to Qing Yilan and Zhao Moqing, and scolds seriously.


    Almost instantaneously, they opened the Dragon lotus and Chen Ziguang, one after the other, Zhao Moqing and Qing Yilan were taken to the hidden place.


    Wen Xiao ghost hand Jiang Qiang and others stand in a position to observe the situation outside.


    Jiang Qiang yelled: "no, we are surrounded. There are a lot of people on the other side. They are fully armed and equipped with combat equipment."


    If mercenaries understand the combat equipment, they usually carry a gun, a knife, and dozens of bullets when they are carrying out security tasks.


    However, they are only weapons for general tasks, but the combat equipment seems terrible. In addition to the above items, there are a number of hand grenades. Some even carry heavy weapons, and the bullets are doubled. This kind of equipment is almost the equipment mode for participating in the war.


    So it''s called combat equipment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    There was a loud noise at the gate just now, which was obviously caused by the enemy''s grenade.


    Soon, a strong voice came from the outside: "ha ha, the enemies of the underworld hall dare to come to our territory of tuoersi. Do you think that there is no one in the mad lion mercenary group!"


    The faces of the three men who were ready to fight in the room changed. They had just seen at least 20 soldiers equipped with combat equipment, and dozens of people with guns. Compared with the mercenaries of the mad lion mercenary regiment, although they were obviously not very effective in fighting, there were dozens of them. No matter how powerful the martial arts experts were, they had to turn into Hornets'' nest.


    "Guard the entrance and exit and keep them out of the door." Wen Xiao''s eyes are very dignified, Wen Xiao rarely has such an expression, for the moment, it shows the crisis!


    Guishou and Jiang Qiang stood on one side, pistol in hand, waiting for him.


    "If you are smart, surrender immediately, throw away your weapons and come out by yourself. Otherwise, we will shoot at random, and life and death will be decided by heaven." Joseph''s rich voice made the people in the room feel very heavy.


    If the other side really a round of salvo, the villa windows are too many, especially there are a lot of French windows, in this way, Wen Xiao they do not have enough shelter.


    Soon, Joseph didn''t seem to want to wait. He yelled, "shoot!"


    "Sudden..."


    The sound of gunfire was swift and terrible. After a series of gunshots, all kinds of windows and glass were broken on the ground, and the whole villa was exposed to the gunpoint of the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle was extremely fierce, the enemy''s firepower he hit, Wen Xiao and other people could not fight back at all, and the enemy was also attacking quickly.


    At this time, Wen Xiao cried out: "long Lian, you take them two to go first, we will make a way for you!"


    Soon, Wen Xiao ghost hand and Jiang Qiang three people desperately attack a place, three people, under the full strength, the encirclement is soon torn open.


    Wen Xiao cried out: "let''s go


    Long Lian and Chen Ziguang, a person with a person, quickly run to the side of the chaofanghao.


    Soon, the enemy has quickly surrounded, Wen Xiao three people feel the pressure greatly increased.


    "Roar..." Jiang Qiang instantly roared, blood on his shoulder quickly soaked his clothes and was shot!


    Under the escort of the three people, Chen Ziguang and long Lian take Qing Yilan and Zhao Moqing with them, but they can''t go out at all. Even if they have been torn open by Wen Xiao, the fire power of the other party is too turbulent. Even if there is no one in front of them, the enemies on both sides can turn around in an instant!


    The ghost hand called out, "Jiang Qiang, how are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a shot. I can''t die!" Jiang Qiang laughed.


    Then, one of the most worrying things happened to the three people. Their pistols were always too few. The ghost hand took the lead in shooting the bullets in the gun and quickly retreated. As a result, after searching for a few times, they could not find a bullet at all. They could not help sweating. If there were no bullets, it was almost certain that they were under such strong firepower, You''re going to die!


    The enemy felt that Wen Xiao''s counterattack was greatly weakened, and they soon pressed up.


    When Wen Xiao and others saw the black enemy outside, and the bullets that seemed to be endless, Wen Xiao''s cold face also showed some helplessness. They lost their pistol and took out a knife with a cold light of about 20 cm.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time when Wen Xiao and others were fighting in bloody battle, Joseph, deputy to the head of the crazy lion mercenary regiment, dozens of men with guns and live ammunition were gathered outside the Royal Hotel. Among these men, nearly 20 were like soldiers in the war, wearing army uniforms and holding weapons that could only be equipped by the army * team. They looked grim and murderous.


    And the leader is the head of the crazy lion mercenary regiment. He is not tall, but his machine is big. He is called the lion king!


    He grinned grimly, licked his lips, showed his bloodthirsty eyes, and sneered, "surround me, give it to me!"


    Dozens of people rushed to a Royal Hotel, and many people were guarding the outside of the Royal Hotel, holding their guns and staring at the window above. As long as someone jumped out of the window, I''m afraid it has not landed, it will become a hornet''s nest!


    In the Royal Hotel, as early as a few minutes ago, Fang Hao and Asher had already known that the crazy lion mercenary group was coming, because they bought the news of the crazy lion mercenary group through torture. One team went to the suburbs, and the other came to the Royal Hotel!


    Asher looked at Fang Hao, frowned and asked, "the big thing is not good. The soldiers of tourth are very effective. What should we do now?"


    Through the window, Fang Hao had already seen the situation outside. Tourth was rushing into the hotel with people. The people in the hotel, dressed as soldiers with guns, did not dare to stop him. He allowed him to bring people in.


    Although Fang Hao looked very calm at the moment, he was actually very worried, because from all kinds of signs, the other team of mad lion mercenary regiment should be to deal with Wenxiao. Fang Hao was worried, so he was extremely upset."How many of you?" Fang Hao asked Asher.


    "There are about twenty of us, except for Stevie''s men who you killed earlier. In fact, we are fifteen." Asher sighed, but not too much as a sheriff, because she had at least two super masters.


    "Well, I''ll take you out." Fang Hao frowned slightly. He felt a little heavy in his heart. Facing the mercenaries of the crazy lion mercenary regiment, Fang Hao didn''t think highly of the people of Asher, because the mercenaries were even more powerful than the active soldiers. After all, they had been in the battlefield for a long time, and the active soldiers were almost only training, and there were not too many management battle fields!


    Although all the people in aihir have guns, it is estimated that they can''t even compare with the active army. There are only 15 people in the army. With fewer enemies and more enemies, there is no chance of winning.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Gunfire broke out everywhere, and there was a firefight between Asher''s men and the mad lion''s men. Asher looked at Fang Hao, hoping that he could? What.


    Fang Hao felt the eyes of AI hill and couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "I was thinking, if you and the three great masters of chinson gay, if you join hands, can you kill them?" he said


    "You think too highly of me, or you think too highly of your two subordinates. In the battlefield, one person''s military courage can not play a very important role. Moreover, it is adapted to local conditions. In the jungle war, we can often play the strength of people like us, but in this place where both the enemy and I can see each other, we have no other than to be faster and more responsive Any advantage, after all, we are just flesh and blood. If we are shot, we are almost finished! " Fang Hao shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    But immediately, Fang Hao''s eyes brightened and he said, "you know a little better. Let guy or chinson turn off the hotel switch right now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Asher understood Fang Hao''s meaning in a moment, but frowned and said, "after we turn it off, we can''t see the same thing?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "compared with your two subordinates, you should also have the function of night vision?"


    "Well Yes Asher thought of the key point, and his face was happy, so he went to call for chinson and guy. After some inquiry, they both nodded.


    "Guy, you''re going to destroy the hotel switch. Be quick!" Asher looked awe inspiring. Facing a large number of enemy attacks at the moment, Asher did not panic, quite like a female general in danger!


    Soon, the hotel fell into the dark, and soon, Asher had let her people pull back, because the rest of her men could not see things at night. In the process of withdrawing, she asked his men to take out all the emergency lights in the hotel!


    From then on, inside the hotel, it was totally in the dark.


    But at this time, Fang Hao and qinsengai two half man and half beast guys went out. They didn''t have guns in their hands. Qinsen and guy had claws as the best weapons, and Fang Hao had a short knife in his hand.


    In fact, in the hands of real experts, the short knife as a killing weapon is quite practical. It is not only light, but also very powerful. If it is a big sword, it will restrict the speed and combat skills of the swordsman.


    Of course, the so-called "one inch short and one inch dangerous" means that only those who are really proficient in killing skills can be proficient in the use of short knives.


    Soon, Fang Hao three people can night vision, it is very beneficial to them, and the three people regardless of body method or speed, are not ordinary people can match.


    Soon Fang Hao and others touched into the enemy team, and then the three launched a massacre!


    On the field, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Fang Hao is resolute in killing him. At the moment, he will never have the slightest kindness of a woman. If you want to kill him, you must have the consciousness of being killed by him!


    One of the team''s Tophs found that the electricity had suddenly gone out, his face changed slightly, and he yelled, "try to back-to-back, defend!"


    He also has several people who have the ability of night vision. This is not because they have amazing ability, but because they are equipped with high-tech night vision glasses.


    He gestured to the men with night vision glasses, who quickly dispersed and stood with the mercenaries.


    "Just in time!" He saw three figures coming down the passage quickly.


    "Ah..."


    Soon, the scream was so harsh in the dark that most of the people who couldn''t see anything changed their faces, and their hearts trembled and panicked.


    After a while, the lion mercenary regiment and Brandt''s miscellaneous cards all fell down. These people were either killed by sharp claws or stabbed in the heart by a knife. After they fell to the ground, there was no movement.


    Fang Hao''s three people killed the four sides, but at the same time, Fang Hao also warned the other two people that there must be some enemies who can see at night, so they must be careful.


    Come below, three people separate action, in front of the incoming enemy pain under the killer.


    Fang Hao calmly covered a man''s mouth, and a knife separated his artery. The man''s body struggled violently. Fang Hao just shook his head coldly, but he didn''t know that the more he moved, the faster the blood flow.


    After losing a body that had lost its vitality, Fang Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his body shape suddenly shifted open. However, there was a man who was not tall but extremely strong. The two men had four eyes opposite each other. They were calm and abnormal, and even didn''t even get angry about half a point of murder.


    Looking at the calm expression, but the action is amazing and quick, Fang Hao said faintly: "you could have been in the city just now. I didn''t pay attention to the use of guns."


    "I regard you as an opponent and don''t want you to die under a black gun." He had a calm voice.


    "Are you going to have a fight with me Fang Hao raised his head, feeling a little surprised.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it? Although we''re old rivals, we''ve only met recently. I''ve heard that Hades is the only one in the world. I''d like to learn from him." He made his hands into fists and was ready to move.


    Fang Hao looked at tuoersi and laughed: "I also heard that the lion king is extremely powerful and kills people without blinking an eye. I don''t believe you want to fight me fairly."


    "Oh? What do you think I mean He was slightly surprised.


    I have a little look at the crazy killing of chinson and guy, especially where there is gunfire, which is the place where they attack desperately.


    "You''re afraid to shoot and cause a siege from both of them, aren''t you?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "Sure enough, it''s Pluto. At this time, I can analyze the problem calmly." His eyes were sharp and sharp.


    Fang Hao also stood still, his body leaped suddenly and left the battlefield, followed by torth.


    At the moment, Fang Hao felt that this tourth was a strong enemy.


    "Is Hades so scared away by me?" He chased Fang Hao quickly, and Tao Kan''s mouth opened."Well, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to be shot black when I fight with you. I''ll find a place to fight well." Fang Hao was in front of him and didn''t return.


    "Good!"


    Soon, Fang Hao and thors came to a wide restaurant. The lights were dark and no one could see.


    Fang Hao stopped, turned around, and said with a faint smile, "is this venue enough?"


    "Not bad." He stood still, staring at Fang Hao. Suddenly, a stool was kicked out by him.


    The stool flew towards Fang Hao fiercely. At the moment when the stool was in front of Fang Hao''s eyes, Fang Hao punched out and the stool was fragmented.


    "Haha, it''s really powerful. I hope you don''t let me down." He laughed.


    "Ha ha, I will not only let you down, but also surprise you." Fang Hao also showed a faint smile.


    At the next moment, it seemed that they had agreed. Almost instantly, they broke out a terrible killing intention. Both of them were masters who had experienced many battles. They killed many people in their hands, and their killing intention was amazing.


    The two men almost instantly meet each other. They are crazy and violent. They don''t use any weapons. They all rely on both fists and feet. If there is an audience, I''m afraid they can''t help but clap their hands. This is the real martial arts blockbuster!


    About a minute later, they parted and took a few breaths, but their eyes did not move away. They still looked at each other. What they avoided most was that they were absent-minded and had two purposes. At the moment, they both felt that the other party was an unprecedented formidable enemy, and they would never allow themselves to have the slightest intention.


    In fact, Fang Hao was very surprised. Although he knew that the lion king was very strong, he didn''t arrive first. This guy was so strong that he was even more terrifying than maderbila, the underground champion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Tuoersi is worthy of being the lion king. At least now, Fang Hao can''t make a quick decision for a period of time. After all, he used the method of attacking poison with poison to recover his combat effectiveness. Now he has only recovered to 80% of his strength.


    In his heyday, even if he was the lion king, he would only be insulting to Fang Hao. Fortunately, with Fang Hao''s strong resilience, his gunshot wound in the leg was no longer a big problem, otherwise, it would be more difficult.


    But Rao is so, Fang Hao is also very anxious. He wants to solve the problem immediately and go to find Wen Xiao. He doesn''t know about their situation. His mobile phone has been ringing just now, but he has no chance to answer the phone.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Fang Hao almost killed the enemy by a thousand and lost eight hundred. He forced him back several steps.


    At the moment, he is also very anxious. If he can''t win Fang Hao for a period of time, he can''t keep a high profile for a long time, even if he is powerful here. Otherwise, he will be punished and lead the mercenaries to fight in the city. This is a taboo in any country!


    During the Vietnam War, he was more and more surprised. Before he came, he planned to capture the Hades himself. He also bought materials from Xingtian, saying that Fang Hao had been injured recently.


    But now, looking at Fang Hao''s fierce and terrible fighting skills, where is there a trace of injury?


    If he had known that Hades was in his heyday, he would never have asked a big man to fight with Pluto alone and mix up with them. Who would have been so stupid?


    At least we have to find some experts to attack together!


    However, soon, he felt that he was not the opponent of Hades. He was shocked that the bones of Hades were indeed the legendary victory of the underworld palace. In terms of individual combat ability, he could be regarded as divine.


    Before long, a voice came from a headset in his ear: "commander, the police are coming ten kilometers away!"


    Today, he was destined to return empty handed, so he said without hesitation: "retreat immediately!"


    Fang Hao, who was attacking him with his fists and feet on one side, heard that his spirit was invigorated, and his fist sent him out, which made him blush and obviously suffered internal injury.


    At the moment, he forced a mouthful of blood in his throat and laughed: "I''ll give you a horse today and come back tomorrow!"


    Without stopping, he turned and ran.


    "Where to run, another three hundred rounds!" Fang Hao was in great spirits at the moment. He caught up with him with his eyes. He had already seen that there was a good time to kill him. He didn''t want to miss it.


    He was furious. Fang Hao''s speed was faster than him, so even if he ran, he would be kicked by Fang Hao. Although Fang Hao''s strength could not be fully exerted in the pursuit, he still felt the sharp pain of hammering on his body.


    "Roar Hades, don''t think I''m afraid of you. We''ll fight another day Although Hades was furious, he still ran forward without looking back.


    Fang Hao followed him closely and said coldly, "the lion king, you only know how to escape. It''s a shame to be too special!"


    "Don''t be arrogant. I have something else to do with you." He became angry and went on running.


    "Haha, actually you don''t have to run. Just kneel down and give me a head, and you''ll be spared if you call Dad!" Fang Hao laughed.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, he felt very subdued, but he did not speak any more. Soon he turned a corner and appeared at the entrance of the hall below. He heard the shouting and screams from below. It can be seen that the people brought by him suffered a lot.


    All of a sudden, he yelled at the confused mercenaries below: "I''m back. I''m going back!"


    Perhaps it was that he had too much authority in the mad lion mercenary regiment, and the scene immediately calmed down.


    Then, he saw the hunting in the hall. In a rage, he rushed up and forced the two men away, giving them a chance to retreat.


    At this time, Fang Hao, who was behind him, suddenly chased him out and yelled, "little lion, if you can''t beat him, run away. What kind of lion king, stop for me, call me dear father, and I''ll try my best to teach you some moves!"


    With the help of several other experts, torth, who had just pushed Qinsen and guy back, completely blocked the killing of his men by them. Suddenly, his subordinates were shocked. In the mad lion mercenary group, he was just like Fang Hao in the temple of the underworld. However, he was beaten and ran away.


    After hearing this, he could no longer suppress his internal injury. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood. This scene shocked several people who could see at night. He could not beat Hades and suffered internal injuries.


    "Boy, you''re deceiving too much!" But he did not rush towards Fang Hao. Although his voice was powerful, he ran in the opposite direction.


    A few people followed him quickly. One of them slowed down a little and was kicked by Fang Hao. He flew to the front of tuorce in an instant. He didn''t come up and fainted directly."Waste!" "Take him out of the room!" he exclaimed


    If there was no police, he would take people back to fight with Fang Hao, or even kill this guy. But when the police came, even though he was the lion king, he would never dare to provoke the national anger.


    Soon, except for a few people who were killed by Qinsen and guy, the others had already run out. Because of the light outside, the soldiers of Thrace immediately shot at the inside, forcing Fang Hao''s men back.


    In the blink of an eye, tourth had already led his men to drive away. In this battle, the mad lion mercenary army defeated, and their leader, thors, was also chased. This event has been circulating in the crazy lion mercenary group for a long time, which is known as the greatest disgrace in the history of the mercenary group. Therefore, the crazy lion mercenary group was determined to destroy the underworld hall, so they launched a long-term battle, until the crazy one The lion mercenary army is destroyed!


    "Don''t chase." Fang Hao looked at the running team and shook his head at chinson and guy.


    Although they were rebellious and even one track minded, they listened to Fang Hao''s words and did not pursue him again. Because today, chinson and guy are simply afraid of Fang Hao''s skills. At least, when they are one-on-one, the Jedi are not Fang Hao''s opponent.


    No matter where, the strong will be respected by the weak!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Soon the police came, Fang Hao said to aisher who came to hear the news: "you handle the things here, I have important things to go first."


    Fang Hao just walked for a short time, he felt that someone was following him. As soon as Fang Hao turned back, he saw a woman staggering, but she was following him with her teeth!


    Fang Hao was surprised: "don''t let you and Wen Xiao go with them and join up with ghost hands?"


    Guo Rong limped, but did not send out any pain groan. He quickly came to Fang Hao and bowed his head: "Your Highness, it''s Mr. Wen who didn''t trust your highness. He asked me to wait for you outside. Just now I saw them rush in, so I went in. Instead of looking for his highness, I was shot."


    Just finished this sentence, it seems to see Fang Hao frown expression, Guo Rong thought Fang Hao thought she was useless, and said again: "although my subordinates were shot, but I also killed the three of them."


    Fang Hao frowned not that Guo Rong was not shot, but because Guo Rong''s leg was injured. He was thinking about how to get her away.


    Then, in Guo Rong''s startled eyes, Fang Hao walked over and carried the stunned Guo Rong and disappeared into the night.


    In a very secret place, Fang Hao looked at the ghost hand and Qing Yilan with a gloomy face. At the moment, the dust on the ghost hand and Qing Yilan''s face, their clothes were damaged and messy, and they sat on a step exhausted.


    "What about them?"


    Although Fang Hao has realized something, he still can''t help asking.


    The ghost hand was pale and obviously injured. Fang Hao looked over carefully and found that he had been shot in the arm in ancient times and was bleeding at the moment.


    And the ghost hand hung his head, with a little cry voice: "boss, they are all caught!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and tried to calm down the fierce killing intention in his chest. He lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "are there any casualties?"


    In fact, Fang Hao''s biggest worry now is that one of them has been killed.


    At the moment, the ghost hand finally cried out. This is the first time that the ghost hand has tasted defeat after following Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao did not urge, took out a crumpled cigarette, suddenly Guo Rong took out a lighter for Fang Hao, let Fang Hao surprised look at Guo Rong.


    Guo Rong''s face turned red, and he seemed to feel at a loss.


    "You smoke?" Fang Hao''s voice is very quiet, it seems that the smell of cigarettes suppressed the upset in his heart.


    Guo Rong shook his head.


    "And you still have a lighter?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "When sister Wen Xiao left just now, she told me that your highness often smokes, but you always drop the lighter. Let me prepare one for you." As a member of the dark group of the underworld hall, Guo Rong, who is also an iron mercenary, speaks as fine as a mosquito.


    For a moment, Fang Hao sighed and remembered that it was true. When he was in the temple of the underworld, he would often lose his lighter when he smoked. Therefore, Wen Xiao had a habit of kicking a lighter on his body at any time. Fang Hao naturally knew that Wen Xiao, who did not smoke, was specially prepared for him.


    Some moved in the heart, looked at the ghost hand, calm way: "don''t cry, cry again also can''t save them."


    In fact, Fang Hao wanted to scold the ghost hand. A great master was crying like a woman. But seeing the ghost hand so sad, Fang Hao didn''t mean to scold him.


    Finally, the ghost hand eased his strength and held the fist head: "Jiang Qiang is dead. The rest of the people are only injured. There should be no life danger."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s heart burst into a bitter smile. How could he not have his life in danger? He fell into the hands of the lion king. It was very dangerous. Fang Hao''s heart was very chaotic. It involved so many important people''s life and death. Fang Hao could not calm down quickly.


    After smoking a cigarette quietly, Fang Hao''s anxious thoughts calmed down. He said calmly, "don''t worry. The Lion King caught them for me. I should not do anything to them."


    Although he said so, Fang Hao himself did not believe it.


    Qing Yilan was weak and ran to this place with ghost hands all the way. She was so tired that she almost collapsed. At the moment, she recovered some strength and stood up. Her pale face bowed and said, "brother Hao, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me."


    "Damn it, it''s useless to say sorry. When I save them, you can tell them yourself!" Fang Hao just calmed down the mood of a moment have irritability up, so the tone is very bad to Qing Yilan scold way.


    Her eyes were red and she began to cry.


    "Don''t cry. Let me think about it." Fang Hao frowned.


    Although Guishou and Qing Yilan were still crying, they did not make a sound. Fang Hao took out a cigarette again and dropped it in his mouth. Guo Rong lit it for him. Fang Hao dropped his cigarette and leaned against the wall, closed his eyes and pondered.


    At the moment, ghost hand and other three people are quiet if cold cicada, dare not disturb Fang Hao to think of a way.


    And now, it''s light!


    After a long time, Fang Hao opened his eyes and looked at the pale and sad people. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call. His voice was serious and full of murderous spirit: "Miao wolf, I don''t care what you do, send someone to call down the crazy lion mercenary group''s stronghold nearest to the hell hall, no matter what cost.""Boss, I''m already at the place we''re meeting. I''m not in the temple of the dead."


    "I said, no matter you or you command others, I said, no matter what the price, take it for me and catch all the people in it!" Fang Hao''s body is full of murderous spirit at the moment, so that the three people around him can''t help feeling a burst of vest cooling.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    "If you can''t fight in an hour, you''ll stay in Africa for the rest of your life, and you don''t have to go!" Fang Hao gnaws his teeth!


    "Yes Miao Lang doesn''t have any nonsense. Even if it is across the phone, Miao Lang also feels Fang Hao''s endless anger.


    Then Fang Hao sat down on the stone steps and called again: "Asher, do you know where the headquarters of the mad lion mercenary Corps is?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s ok if you can find it. If necessary, after an hour, I need you and all your people to do something for me. As a reward, I''ll tell you as long as I''m alive, but you want something, I''ll do my best!"


    There was silence for a moment, then he said in a deep voice, "I promise you."


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, for a while, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rings, Fang Hao looks surprised, thought it was Miao wolf so quickly, but take a look, it is a strange phone number.


    After the connection, a voice came out: "Mr. Fang, I''m madbila. I heard about things before dawn. My dark world can help you with all my strength."


    Fang Hao heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, but he calmed down for a moment: "what do you want?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "I want to learn Oriental Kung Fu with you." Madbila''s voice was impassioned, but her tone was very serious.


    Fang Hao was stunned for a moment, not because madbila''s demands were too high, but because he was too low. The dark world was willing to help him deal with the crazy lion mercenary regiment. The leader of the dark world just wanted to learn kung fu.


    "Are you sure? "Fang Hao was really surprised.


    "Of course, I just want to learn your Kung Fu. You are the most capable person I have ever met. I want to beat you." Madbila said firmly.


    In the face of such a big help, Fang Hao has no reason to refuse. Now he has become a bare rod commander.


    "Well, it''s a deal. You''ll select some of your people. They''re good at it. They''ll be fully armed and wait for me to call."


    "It''s a deal."


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Hao suddenly understood what the mentality of the guy over two meters tall was. This guy was similar to the existence of those martial arts fanatics in China. He could abandon everything in order to learn martial arts.


    However, this is a great good thing for Fang Hao.


    "Let''s go and have breakfast." Fang Hao stood up and faced three people.


    The three shook their heads and seemed to have no appetite, but Fang Hao frowned and said, "if we don''t have enough, how can we save Wen Xiao from them?"


    Then the four came to a breakfast shop, a coffee shop, and ate some Western sandwiches and bread.


    While eating, Fang Hao asked, "is Jiang Qiang''s body still there?"


    "By the time we left, the police had arrived, and the body should have been taken back to the police station." Said the ghost hand.


    "Well, after the event, you can take him out, burn him to ashes, and take him back to China." Fang Hao ordered.


    "Well." The ghost hand looks a little gloomy. Although Jiang Qiang is a dark group, he didn''t know him until he came here. However, they are the life and death robes of famous stores, so ghost hands are very sad.


    Fang Hao saw the time for almost half an hour and got through Wen Xiao''s phone. As expected, the one who answered the phone was a man: "Hello, who is it?"


    "We Hao, the king in your mouth! Let you Lion King answer the phone Fang Hao''s face was calm, but his eyes were awe inspiring!


    After a while, a voice came from the phone again: "ha ha, I have been waiting for your call!"


    "Yes, as you wish, I called. Please tell me the conditions."


    "Do you think I''ll make a deal with you? These people should be very important to you, isn''t it better if I kill them one by one, and it''s good to make you regret your anger, don''t you? Hades His voice was full of evil.


    Fang Hao sneered: "ha ha, your goal is me. If you don''t kill me, I''m afraid you won''t be at ease, so I want to know your conditions."


    "Well, you understand. I''m going to pay Leng Xin and six billion dollars of Leng Xin''s body, and you will deliver it in person." He even imagined how happy he was at the moment.


    "Well, I can promise you, but you can''t embarrass my friends. If they have any damage, they will die, and I will make your crazy lion mercenary pay a heavy price." Fang Hao''s voice is very cold.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a bandit. I won''t do anything against the rules of mercenaries. I don''t care about their lives. I only value you." He burst into laughter.


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Fang haochang breathed a sigh of relief, for the answer of tourth, Fang Hao is very satisfied, at least for the time being, don''t worry about their safety.


    At this time, Miao wolf''s phone call finally came.


    After listening to the Miao wolf''s report, Fang Hao finally had a smile on his face, because the temple of the underworld had been completed. The nearest stronghold of the mad lion mercenary regiment, which was nearest to the headquarters of the temple, had been removed and about 300 people had been arrested. All of these 300 were mercenaries of the crazy lion mercenary corps, and they were those who had experienced many battles.


    Soon, when Fang Hao saw the phone call from Thrace, Fang Hao''s mouth was slightly upturned and said with a smile: "Lion King, you are so eager to call me. Are you trying to get through and let my friends out?"


    "Well, Hades, do you know why?" His voice was no longer as light and sarcastic as he had just been. It was very dignified and even angry.


    "Oh, I remember. Just now, I heard from the people in the temple of the underworld that they had arrested hundreds of people in one of your strongholds, saying that if you don''t let my friends go, they don''t mind killing them." Fang Hao''s voice is relaxed and freehand.


    For a mercenary regiment, one mercenary is very important, not to mention hundreds of mercenaries. Many small mercenaries have only 20 or 30 people. In contrast, 300 is a huge number.


    "Dare you ''cried thors.


    "You can try, I dare not, but people who know me seem to know that I am not a soft hearted person, just kill some people. What is it?" Fang Hao laughed.


    There, he was silent for a long time, then sneered: "let''s not talk at this time. Let''s meet at the resort! Dare you come? ""See you then! However, I would like to remind my friends that I will not investigate the previous injuries, but if you catch them, even if they hurt their fingers, I will order the killing of ten people! " Fang Hao sneered and hung up the phone. Now there are three hundred hostages in his hand. With the card in his hand, Fang Hao immediately has enough confidence.


    If three hundred mercenaries were lost, the force of the mad lion mercenary regiment would be greatly reduced. He could not afford it, because it was very difficult to recruit a mercenary. Not every veteran was far away from the background to become a mercenary!


    A lot of Fang Hao is in a good mood and smiles at Qing Yilan. After being scolded by Fang Hao, Qing Yilan has not spoken, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Are you not going to compete?" Fang Hao asked Qing Yilan with a smile.


    The latter raised his head in astonishment and said in surprise, "do you still protect me from participating in the competition?"


    "Go, you''re here for the game. This last game, you can''t give up halfway." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Qing yilangdun cried with joy. He could not help but pounce on Fang Hao''s body and gave him a hug excitedly: "thank you, brother Hao."


    "Well, let''s go." Feeling Qing Yilan''s hot figure, Fang Hao felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    After this last game, it is the event of deciding a new king of gamblers. As an irremediable addict to gambling, Li kuangsheng has brought all his staff to the outside of the resort, sitting quietly and waiting for the arrival of the contestants.


    At the moment, Ji yunchong frowned and asked, "young master, you bring all the people here. Do you know that someone is going to be bad for you?"


    Li was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, they are all scrambling to win over me. How can they be unfavorable to me? I brought you all because Fang Hao called me first."


    "What does he mean? Do you want the young master to continue to protect that Qing Yilan? " Ji yunchong was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "Yes, not really. Fang Hao asked me to bring someone to support them." Li kuangsheng''s eyes were shining, and he was very smart, which was similar to the rough and wild in the past.


    At the moment, Li''s beard also disappeared, because the beard was pasted by himself to hide his identity. Now his identity has been widely known in the world, so there is no need to pretend.


    "But, young master, I don''t know what to say or not to say." Ji yunchong deep voice.


    "Damn it, if you have any fart, you can put on some kind of calf in front of Laozi. Just say it quickly." Li kuangsheng immediately scolded.


    "Ha ha, we all know that before dawn, Fang Hao has completely caught up with the crazy lion mercenary group, and heard that several people under Fang Hao''s hands have also been arrested. It''s not a good thing to fight against the crazy lion mercenary group here." Ji yunchong''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to be thinking of some countermeasures.


    "Of course I know, but do you know what''s the condition given by Fang Hao?" Li Fansheng smiles mysteriously.


    "What?" Ji yunchong was really curious.


    "Fang Hao said that as long as we help, the thousands of mercenaries in his temple of the underworld can help as long as we need them." Li Fansheng laughed.


    "What! He is really the Hades Ji yunchong''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yes, our guess is good. He is the real king of the underworld. Otherwise, how could the mad lion mercenary regiment make such a big effort? Do you think it''s just to deal with Qing Yilan?" Li Fansheng laughed.


    "I see, young master, I find that we are now a rare commodity. We should make good use of the opportunity to make the most of our profits." Ji yunchong''s eyes turned and he opened his mouth.


    Li Fansheng shook his head and said, "the old man is also your idea. Let me set the price and travel around all their forces to strive for the best interests for our shipping. At the same time, don''t offend people. I know that the old man''s idea is to make more friends with some forces here and to make more business. I understand that, so I won''t help Fang Hao until I have to Pay someone else, but it''s OK to stand by and help. "


    "Well Why do you have to help Fang Hao? " Ji yunchong is very puzzled. According to his idea, both the free collar and the crazy lion have considerable strength, so it seems that these two forces should also be selected to boost their prestige.


    However, Li''s words made Ji yunchong think deeply. Li said without any care: "Fang Hao is my friend, and Qing Yilan is the best gambling teacher I have ever met. Therefore, in front of interests, sometimes we can''t take the interests too important, otherwise there will be no friends!"


    At this time, a group of people came out, and the free collar aisher came in with the ticket teller. She was close to her and stood three people. One was the bodyguard who had been following her, and the other two were men in black robes, but they could not see their faces clearly.


    "Young lady, no wonder I think Fang Hao is familiar with him. He is actually the king of the underworld."


    "I was surprised too. I didn''t expect the Oriental boy to be so big!" Asher''s eyes are complicated.


    "It''s really powerful. I didn''t expect Hades to be so young, but miss, I want to say something."


    "Say it." AI hill light way.


    "Miss Fang Hao, after all, they are your competitors. Last night, the lion maniac was obviously aimed at Fang Hao. In fact, we should not have helped him yesterday. After all, he was also the culprit who killed elder ste." The bodyguard frowned.


    Obviously, the bodyguard didn''t know what eiser thought. Fang Hao and others killed STI, but Aishi even cooperated with Fang Hao.


    Asher turned his head slightly, looked at the bodyguard lightly, and did not speak. His eyes were calm.


    Soon, the bodyguard bowed his head, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, my subordinates should not have transgressed."


    "Good to know. Don''t you know what to do? Do you need to report everything to you? " Asher calmly asked two questions.


    Bodyguard static if cold cicada, quickly said: "sorry, miss."


    "Well, forget it. As long as you know, Fang Hao and I are allies during this period of time." Asher continued to walk towards the resort. When he saw Li Fansheng, he laughed and talked a few words, and then walked into the arena.


    On the field, Brandt, the president of the gambling Association, was not very good-looking, because the matter that thors promised to prevent Asher from participating in the final was yellow.


    For Brandt, this is really bad news, because yesterday, if he had not let his son pretend to be ill and hospitalized, he would have won or lost. At least his son would hardly have won the championship, because in yesterday''s gamble, it was very obvious that his son was inferior to others.


    But not long after ashell came in, four more people came in, which made Brandt''s face look extremely ugly. Even if the first lady of the free collar came, a woman from the east came unhurt. What''s the job of thors!


    Soon, Brandt also saw something that made him look gloomy. Li Fansheng even took seven or eight people to stand beside Fang Hao and others, which seemed to be a group.Today is the final, so many famous people in the gambling city came to watch as guests. The owners of the major casinos were among them. The police chief also came, and many of the rulers of the gambling city came In short, black and white people all came to a big vote, which immediately made the whole stadium look solemn.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Wilson ate in the Yongxing Gang last time, although he harbored a grudge, he did not dare to mess with him easily, because Fang Hao was a rather terrible guy. Although Wilson didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that he was really afraid.


    However, as long as there is a chance, Wilson will not hesitate to clean up the humiliation.


    On this day, Wilson also came to the audience seat as a spectator, because his father was the vice president of the gambling Association, so Wilson was also lucky to sit on the VIP seat.


    When Wilson saw Fang Hao coming, he bit his teeth, but he did not dare to move because he was afraid of being beaten.


    I don''t know how long after that, Brandt''s son ogut also came, and all three contestants arrived.


    I think there are too many eyeballs focused here, so it is very formal and grand, and even the whole stadium is decorated with splendor.


    Suddenly, a group of people appeared in the field again. When people saw the first strong man over two meters tall, the noisy scene was instantly quiet. Because a lot of people here know this man, madbila, is the underground boxing champion and the black boss here.


    So since madbila, the atmosphere of the whole scene has been very strong.


    However, immediately, something surprising happened. Madbila''s big head shook a few times, as if looking for someone. Then he saw Fang Hao''s side, and quickly took the man away and walked over.


    When he came in, madbela brought only two men in. One was his deputy, Joseph, bald!


    The other is Miguel Chen, the best man in his dark world besides him. He is a black man in Africa. He gives people a strong pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    The three men went to Fang Hao''s side. When someone knew that Fang Hao and madbila had a big fight not long ago, they immediately showed a look of schadenfreude, as if they thought that maderbila had come here to seek Fang Hao''s trouble.


    But soon, to everyone''s surprise, after the two meter tall maderbila came to Fang Hao, he even gave a polite smile, and then sat down next to Fang Hao!


    In this way, on the left side of Fang Hao is Li Fansheng, the son of the king of ships. On his right hand, he is a dark world. Fang Hao in the middle is like a world-class young master, while Li Fansheng and madbila are like Fang Hao''s bodyguards.


    Many people are guessing who Fang Hao is. He has such a big face, and he has such a deep intersection with two big people.


    This curtain fell in Brandt''s eyes. It was just a shock. He could never have imagined that these people could have a deep association with those Oriental people he despised.


    But Brandt was not afraid, for the lion king of the mad lion mercenary regiment, thors, was on his side. Even if they were united, what would happen?


    As for Wilson, he was terrified to see it, and now he really regretted it. If Fang Hao sees him and comes to trouble again, I''m afraid Wilson will have bad luck.


    All three contestants have arrived. At the appointed time, the referee announces the start.


    Qing Yi Lan''s face is pale, because yesterday did not get enough sleep, appears some haggard.


    But ogut, who was already pale, was red at the moment, as if he had encountered something special and happy,.


    Fang Hao is not good at gambling on what cards they play, so he doesn''t know. He only knows that it''s playing poker.


    The winning rule is that, until one side loses his chips, when Fang Hao sees that ogut has the least chips in front of him, Fang Hao puts his heart down. Not to mention Qing Yilan''s champion, he should at least have a second place, which is not very good.


    However, Fang Hao''s attention was removed from the gambling table. For so long, he didn''t come. He didn''t know what kind of tricks he was playing. Fang Hao frowned. The fighting effectiveness of his men was very high. If he played a little more yin, it would be miserable!


    All of a sudden, Li Fansheng clapped Fang Hao on the shoulder and nuzzled his mouth toward the field. Fang Haoshun looked at the past, and saw the referee standing behind AI hill and Qing Yilan, looking at the cards in the back court calmly.


    Originally, it was nothing. The referee would also inspect the participants to see if they had cheated. However, what made Fang Hao frown was that the referee kept changing his hand gestures, while ogut, on the opposite side, kept looking at the referee''s gestures.


    Although the referee''s action is very slight, but in Fang Hao''s eyes of nature is very clear, see this, Fang Hao angry, such a competition, the referee even help players cheat!


    It''s so unfair. Fang Hao was just about to stand up, but madbila got up first and strode to the field. When the security guards and the guards often saw madbila, they wanted to intercept him, but they didn''t dare to move, because madbila''s ferocious momentum was frightening.


    "What are you going to do?" Brandt seemed to realize something and yelled at maderbila.


    Maderbila ignored Brandt and said to the referee, "if you cheat again, do you believe I''ll kill you?"


    The referee''s face turned pale and his body could not help shaking. Of course, he believed that madbila dared to kill him, because madbila was the underground king of the city! Murderer without blinking an eye!


    For a moment, the referee nodded, but at once Brandt had stood up and crossed between maderbila''s and the referee''s.


    At the moment, the people watching below are aware that something has happened, but most of them do not speak up, but they are very interested in watching good plays.


    "You go down, don''t affect the match between the players!" Brandt thundered.


    Madbila was slightly angry, as if to start, but suddenly heard a voice nearby: "don''t be impulsive, I have a way!"


    He didn''t care.


    Gao Hao, the chief of the Bureau, has seen a lot of police officers, because he has also stood up.


    Although madbila is strong, in broad daylight, madbila is just a gangster who is not easy to see light.


    Looking at Fang Hao, maderbila nodded, then turned her head and grinned at Brandt: "do you want to fight with me?"


    Although Brandt was very good at performance, he did not dare to fight madbila at all, because as we all know, madbila is a full-fledged fighting maniac and fighting master. Let alone 20 Brandts, he is not his opponent.


    Brandt did not answer, and maderbila followed Fang Hao back to his seat.


    While Fang Hao was laughing, watching a little fart child eating green beans to watch the game, suddenly he said with a smile: "children, can you give me some? It''s delicious."


    Little fart boy is very generous. He gives half of his bag to Fang Hao. When Fang Hao thinks that he is very generous, he takes out a package of genuine ones from his bag. Fang Hao knows that he is not as generous as this little fart boy, but that there are too many in that bag.Madbila was puzzled. He didn''t understand it. Fang Hao still wanted something to eat with the children.


    The three people on the stage continued to fight, with the referee''s cheating, ogut won several, and the chips in front of him were much higher.


    AI hill and Qing Yilan also realized that something was wrong. Ogut, who had been much worse than the two of them, actually won. Their card counting ability was extremely high, but it was not accurate at all.


    At the beginning of the next game, the referee stood at Asher and Fang Hao. He looked at ogut, nodded slightly, and his hand suddenly made a slight bending movement. When ogut saw the gesture, his eyes lit up.


    However, at this moment, the referee suddenly made a terrible cry, which aroused all the audience. They all looked at the referee who was crying in pain on the stage.


    One of the referee''s hands covered the other, and he howled bitterly.


    Immediately, the police and the security guard rushed up and took a look at the back of the referee''s hand. There was actually a round mark on it, which was still bleeding.


    "What''s going on?" Asked a policeman.


    The referee was covered with sweat because of pain. He took a look at the situation of his hand, then looked at the ground and cried, "it was the green bean that hit it."


    "Well?" The police and security guards looked at each other, they really don''t understand, how can a green bean have so much power.


    When the police and security guards found the person eating green beans at the scene, all of them were in a daze, because this is a little fart boy about 10 years old, eating green beans quietly and watching the game on the stage.


    Madbila looked at Fang Hao with bright eyes and thumbed up: "it''s so powerful, brother Hao. You have to teach me in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    The referee was injured, but the murder weapon was green beans eaten by a child. Naturally, the police security guard would not think that the 10-year-old child had the ability to hurt others by flying beans. So this matter could only be let go. All the people present were dignitaries, and few people were willing to delay watching the final final of the king of gamblers contest for such a small matter.


    Brandt had no choice. He personally presided over the final. Naturally, he couldn''t go too far. All the people on the stage were not stupid, so he arranged another referee.


    This is a Western woman in professional clothes, very enchanting and sexy, with a sweet smile on her face.


    At the moment, madbila saw it and immediately said with a smile, "that''s right. Beauties are more eye-catching."


    Ghost hand sweet lips, eyes dew light, deep thought ran nodded: "that''s right, this woman''s buttocks are big, certainly easy to raise."


    Madbilaton turned back and looked at the ghost hand in surprise, then showed a sincere smile: "Heroes think alike!"


    "This is what we say in China." Ghost hand hey hey smile way.


    "For reference, brother ghost hand, do you think this butt is really good for breeding?" Asked madbila, laughing.


    "Of course, my mother said, can there be a fake?" The ghost hand nodded very definitely.


    "Damn it, no wonder I have a few women, all for a long time, not a son and a half women gave birth to me, the original reason is here!" Madbila''s eyes were wide, and for a long time she held out such a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless when he heard the conversation.


    I thought that the referee suddenly had it, so the three contestants had to stop. At this moment, as soon as the beauty referee appeared, she announced to continue the competition again.


    Three people play cards, is a classic baccarat, but only three people to participate, the banker idle family rotation, at this moment Fang Hao can see clearly.


    As for the ownership of the champion, Fang Hao didn''t care about it at all, so he didn''t have the heart to watch it. He only cared about the safety issue. He had a thorough fight with thors. Here, he was at home, but he was here on the road, so his timing and location were all lost.


    After looking at the left and right madbila and Li Fansheng, what Fang Hao can borrow from now is human harmony, which is not too bad.


    Soon, he came in majestically in his army uniform, accompanied by several strong men in uniform. However, these soldiers had no rank on their shoulders, but he had a rank of major general on his shoulder.


    There is no doubt that when the chief of the police, Mr. tuoerhao, when he got up to talk with him, he was very popular with a lot of people.


    When he brought people in, he just took a light look at him. Then he sat down with some government officials and watched the final of the king of gamblers on the stage.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. He could see that not only his own strength was great, but also his contacts were extremely wide, which was a great disadvantage to Fang Hao. However, he had made up his mind to save Wen Xiao safely even at a huge cost!


    Madbila took a look at him and said coldly, "this tourth is arrogant because of his personal connections. He doesn''t look at the leaders of the big and small forces in our gambling city. He also says that we are all clowns and extremely arrogant. Therefore, I''m afraid that other people, except the government officials, will rarely help him."


    Fang Hao listened, but did not have the slightest ease, where does tuoersi need help from the underworld forces? He is a great power and supported by government officials. This is his biggest card. Once the government intervenes, only Fang Hao will suffer.


    However, Fang Hao did not attack madbila''s momentum. It would be more than worth the loss if he let madbila throw a mouse in the sand and refuse to give all his strength.


    Now Fang Hao is not sure whether maderbila will try his best to help himself, so Fang Hao has been observing.


    When the final on the stage came to an end, although put well far away, but heard the three people''s whisper.


    Ogut said to Asher with a gloomy face, "Miss ashell, how about making me the king of gamblers this time? Next time I''ll let you


    "Do you think I''ll agree?" Asher said with disdain.


    "Well, elder ste, who is your free leader, is dead. Don''t think I don''t know. It seems that the person you brought is the only one you have here now, right? You think you can fight against my uncle thors? "Ogut lowered his voice.


    With a disgusted look at ogut, Asher sneered a little. How could she possibly shrink back? Besides, it was an insult to her, a despicable lady who cheated openly, to be the king of gamblers!


    "Don''t think about it. Keep playing. You''re losing!" Asher didn''t even bother to look at ogut at the moment.


    Suddenly, ogut turned to Qing Yilan and said with a sneer, "you''d better give up voluntarily, or uncle Thrace will kill your friends."


    If it was in the past, Qing Yilan had listened to ogut''s threatening speech, no matter how unwilling, I''m afraid she would have agreed, because all this is because of her. Qing Yilan now feels that she owes Fang Hao too much, and I''m afraid that it will not be clear in the future!If it is because of him, Fang Hao''s friend''s life is in danger, then her Qing Yilan will feel guilty all her life, and she can''t repay Fang Hao''s great kindness.


    Before that, Tuo Qinghao''s control of the situation was over. However, he would not have heard of the situation under his control


    Ogut''s face was stagnant. He didn''t think that even a woman was so hard-blooded. He looked at the two women fiercely. However, he was frightened by the strong background of Asher, so although he said it fiercely, he would not dare to move Asher.


    As a result, ogut''s murderous eyes stare at Qing Yilan, and he knows that this time he won''t be the champion, but after that, he must let this ignorant Oriental woman understand that anyone who offends him will never come to a good end.


    Even, ogut has designed a plan for how to torture Qing Yilan.


    The corner of the mouth with a grim smile, in the end, the chips in front of me lost, and the final was over.


    The female referee immediately announced: "the final is over, Mr. ogut won the second place in the king of gamblers competition."


    "Hold on!" Ogut suddenly stood up and looked at the two women in front of him.


    The female referee was stunned and then frowned: "what''s Mr. ogut''s opinion?"


    "The game is not over yet!" There was a wild look in ogut''s eyes.


    "You''ve lost your chips." The referee frowned.


    "The chips are gone, but I''m still here. I''ll bet on my hands!" Ogut was still looking at aisil and Qing Yilan, sneering: "the biggest casino is not gambling money, but gambling life. Today I don''t gamble with you, I only bet on my hand. Do you dare to fight?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    AI hill and Qing Yilan frown, they naturally do not want to, also did not speak.


    Seeing that the two women didn''t make a statement, ogut laughed, looked around, took the gambler''s madness, and exclaimed, "a king of gamblers who dare not even gamble on his life deserves the title of king of gamblers!"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of cheering and shouting. These people were excited. If the king of gamblers competition was boring, now okut''s words have aroused the audience''s enthusiasm.


    Everyone has a dark side in his bones. He pursues stimulation infinitely. At the moment, the scene is ignited by ogut''s words and talks everywhere. However, after a close look, everyone is very excited, because they can see a gambling game that only appears in the legend - gambling life!


    Many people just heard these two words, but they never saw them. So everyone was excited. In order to see a exciting gamble, some people began to shout: "support ogut!"


    "Strong support, risk your life!"


    The audience is afraid that the world is not chaotic, and that it is not exciting enough. After all, even if the loser loses his hand or his life, it has nothing to do with them. Anyway, it is not them, so none of them is more elated!


    Asher stood up and said, "ogut, I can give you a chance. If you win, the chips will be yours, but we won''t gamble. We have capital, you don''t have."


    Qing Yilan has never had a family. She looks at ogut coldly, but there is a fierce light in her eyes.


    The female referee pressed her hands down and said to the whole court, "we are a regular game. There are rules for the game. But if all three of them agree, we will not interfere. But as long as one of them does not agree, we can''t carry out it!"


    Ogut saw Qing Yilan or did not make a statement, suddenly evil smile: "Qing Yilan, do you know who cut your master''s fingers?"


    Hearing this, Qing Yilan''s view of murder is more successful. Finally, she nodded and opened her mouth to the notary office: "if ogut loses, can you guarantee the execution?"


    It seems that the leader of the notary office is not the first time to see this kind of situation, so his face is very calm and serious: "our existence is to supervise the fairness and justice of gambling, and there is also the relationship between the victory and defeat of the execution of the game. So you can rest assured that even if he is the son of the president, he must cash the chips if he loses!"


    "Good! I promise! Qing Yilan immediately launched all the chips and said to ogut, "I''ll bet with you!"


    The female referee saw Qing Yilan also agreed and immediately announced: "respect the choice of the players, the final continues, according to their wishes to start! Because ogut put forward, so ogut dangzhuang. "


    Finish saying, the female referee looks at Ai hill and Qing Yi Lan immediately: "two young ladies feel OK?"


    AI hill and Qing Yi Lan have no opinion, so the game begins.


    Dutch officials immediately began to shuffle cards. Ogut stood and didn''t sit down. At this moment, his madness became tense. After all, he was a gambler. Once he lost his money, he could earn again, but without his hand, he could not grow.


    "Our last sentence, do not play baccarat, baccarat more interesting, only we are three people, so 21 o''clock, how about?" Ogut looks at the two women.


    "At will."


    "Same!"


    AI hill and Qing Yilan have no objection. When they are in this state, they play almost everything.


    But when the deal was about to be dealt, Asher suggested cutting.


    Although ogut frowned, but there is no way, because there is no rule can not cut cards.


    When Asher cut the card, he cut it three times in a row. The first time he cut a little bit, the second time he cut a small half, and the third time, he cut a large part directly.


    This cut card, is thoroughly disordered wash good racket order, it is difficult to calculate the card.


    Ogut snorted coldly and sneered at Qing Yilan: "do you want to cut it?"


    "I don''t need it!" Qing Yilan looks calm and looks at the card.


    "Well, I''ll cut it. You don''t mind." Ogut looked at the two men with pride and seemed confident.


    This is a new card, ogut quickly cut twice, the technique is very fast, if not gambling master, I am afraid to see clearly.


    AI hill and Qing Yi Lan looked at the oguttche card calmly. After that, the two women looked at each other and nodded slightly without trace.


    Ogut didn''t see it.


    At the time when the Dutch officer wanted to deal cards, they quickly dealt two cards, one bright and one dark.


    Originally is the leisure home said not to continue to want the card, but Qing Yilan, but light to open the bottom card, is a pair of four points, Qing Yi Lan light way: "I need to sub card."


    If you get the pair, you have the right to decide whether to divide or not.


    "You don''t have enough chips after the cards are divided," ogut said, grimly


    "Is that enough for me to add a finger?" Qing Yilan said it calmly.


    Boom!


    There was a burst of discussion and excited applause from the audience again. It was very exciting to see a man gambler, but I didn''t expect to see a beautiful woman gambling fingers."Good, finger to finger. If you win this card, I''ll accompany you with a finger. But your previous card is your chip. Don''t be dishonoured if you lose." Ogut grinned wildly.


    "Of course not." Easy to see, not to laugh, just like a very serious beauty, let people see can not help but panic.


    Immediately, the referee said: "you are two against ogut, but the winning and losing should be subdivided."


    "You say, see how to divide it." Ogut looks at the referee.


    "Mr. ogut is gambling on one hand, and it''s a set. So if one of the two ladies wins and the other loses, it''s not a comeback, OK?" The female referee was calm.


    AI hill and Qing Yilan frown, the female referee''s words, seemingly fair, but in fact is biased towards ogut.


    However, two women have no clear objection, only Qing Yilan put forward her second card is not included in it.


    The female referee nodded and agreed.


    After the division, Qing Yilan got two cards again. In the shocking eyes of ogut and the female referee, aisher and Qing Yilan quickly started to play cards, which made the audience unable to keep up with the rhythm.


    When two people''s three sets of cards are no longer required, it is to see the dealer ogut.


    Ogut is staring at the two women with chagrin at the moment. Just now the two women''s incessant demand for cards has almost completely disrupted his rhythm. Although he has just purposefully cut the cards and let the signs that are beneficial to him disappear completely, he has no idea what cards he will get next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    When ogut saw his two cards, his face suddenly tangled. It was 16 o''clock, not many, but he had to take cards. If he hadn''t disrupted his rhythm, he would have even had a chance to get a 5, but now he is not sure.


    When hesitating, ogut''s forehead was covered with sweat, his eyes dodged, and his body trembled. Obviously, he was very nervous.


    Finally, there was no way out. Ogut looked at the Dutch officer and said, "deal."


    Dutch official immediately lost a card to ogut. At the moment, aihill and Qing Yilan turned over the cards in front of them. What shocked the judges and the notary public was that the three party cards of aihil and Qing Yilan were all extremely small points. Aihill was 15 points, and Qing Yilan''s two cards were even worse, one was 14 points and the other was 13 points.


    These points, let the audience surprised, because they don''t understand, why two people should not card!


    In particular, Qing Yilan''s other deck of cards, 13:00, can completely ask for another card, and the probability of getting high points is not low,


    even ogut, seeing the two cards are a burst of laughter, seems to think that he will win immediately, looked at the last card issued, ogut carefully in his hand, while watching, will be a card folded The mark is mottled.


    When ogut saw the number of cards, his face turned pale in an instant, and cried out angrily, "you two cheat together!"


    He didn''t open the cards, but the look on his face showed that he had lost.


    "If you lose, you lose. Can''t you afford to lose? Where is the arrogance of the moment


    Qing Yilan mouth up, sneer: "you should not be to default on it."


    Ogut''s face changed greatly. He turned around and ran away. He couldn''t lose his hand. If he lost his hand, his gambling career was over.


    Brandt''s face was flat and he knew his son had lost, but he didn''t say a word. He just looked at two women, Asher and Qing Yilan.


    Ogut just ran a few steps, and was stopped by the notary office. One of them said coldly, "if you want to gamble, you will lose. If you lose, you will run away. What gambler are you! Are you still a supporting player for the championship


    At the moment, ogut was completely flustered. Seeing that he was blocked, he gritted his teeth and immediately took out his pistol. He was about to shoot at the man who blocked him. However, he first heard a gunshot.


    After the gunshot, the pistol in ogut''s hand fell to the ground, and a blood hole appeared in one of his hands, which continued to the depth of the bone.


    The shooter was no one else. It was Auguste''s father, Brandt, with a black face: "if you are my son, you must obey the rules on the gambling table."


    "Ah..." Screams come and go. Ogut has been chopped off a hand by the notary public. The blood is shocking. However, no audience can''t bear to see it. Instead, he is extremely excited, as if he saw the best film in the world.


    Seeing a pair of hands, Brandt was about to send his son to the hospital, but Qing Yilan said coldly: "wait a minute, the chips haven''t been cashed out yet."


    "Well? What else do you want to do when the puppet is cut off! " Brandt''s look at Qing Yilan''s eyes is full of murders. It''s just that his enemies are jealous when they meet.


    "Well, I won the third hand card, and I still need a finger!" Qing Yi Lan Si didn''t care about Brandt''s killing eyes.


    "There are five fingers on that hand. Do you think it''s less?" Brandt''s face was gloomy, as if dripping water.


    Qing Yilan looked at the notary office: "ogut''s hand is our previous gambling chips, naturally does not include my third card chips, his other hand, cut off a finger, it is OK."


    "Well, you''re right." The head of the notary office had a sense of justice at the moment. He laughed, then looked at pocant and said in a loud voice, "Brandt, you are the president of our gambling Association. Please don''t make a wrong decision."


    Ogut looked at the head of the notary office, and finally sat down dejectedly.


    Then, in the sound of ogut''s killing pig, a little finger on his other hand was cut off.


    The overall situation has been decided, and no one put forward the significance. The female referee opened the two cards that ogut had not yet opened. Originally, ogut was 16:00, but the last card was a Q, so the cards were exploded directly. Even if Asher and Qing Yilan were only a few points, they would win ogut.


    "The final is over, congratulations to Mr. ogut for winning the second place in the king of gamblers contest," the referee announced in a cold voice


    However, no one cheered for ogut. Cheers were prepared for successful people. Then, in front of the public, the female referee began to light the chips in front of Qing Yilan and Asher, and she was not the only one.


    Rao is Fang Hao doesn''t care too much. Just now the gambler gambled on his fingers, he still made Fang Hao pinch a sweat. If Qing Yilan lost, he would really lose a finger!


    This is a pretty girl, a gambling expert, is a very cruel result.


    Fortunately, after winning, Fang Hao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It was really fierce just now. Even he was a little nervous.However, Fang Hao didn''t understand why both aisil and Qing Yilan had just put it as if they knew the result. Almost instantly, Fang Hao thought that Aiser had a perspective contact lens. Did he see it?


    Just at this time, madbila next to him clapped his hand and said with a smile: "what a great master. To be honest, each of them, when they go out, are all masters in the gambling world. They can record cards too much, and they can rob and break cards quickly."


    "Do you understand?" Fang Hao looks at madbila in surprise and thinks that this guy is also a secret gambling expert?


    Later, madbila spoke in a low voice: "Mr. Fang, just now miss Qing Yilan and miss ashell should be connected in series, but because they both have high gambling skills, strong eyesight and extraordinary memory, they can work out the card type points to be issued when the Dutch officials shuffle cards. Because the two women are very strong, they can Enough cooperation, two people quickly to card, is to completely disrupt the layout of ogut cut card, let ogut thinking disorder, even if the original card type, but later also can not be clear. But obviously, the two ladies remember, so they gave ogut a fatal blow


    "If I go, I can remember the position and order of cards when they shuffle at a glance?" Fang Hao is not very good at gambling, so I don''t know why.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    At the moment, Li Fansheng looked back from his shocked eyes and heard the two people talking. He immediately took the opportunity to show his gambling skills. He quickly interrupted: "of course, I once taught me a gambling master. No matter how fast I shuffle, even if I shuffle with a shuffler, he can quickly remember, and even draw out any card that he wants from it You don''t know. It took me a long time to learn. "


    "And you?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s expression, Li Fansheng felt guilty. He was just bragging. If he had such a move, he would not take part in the king of gamblers competition and would soon be eliminated.


    After two dry laughs, Li Fansheng continued to brag.


    At the moment, people can''t help but stand up and want to see who will finally get the title of the king of gamblers after such a long time.


    There were a lot of chips. After counting for a long time, Qing Yilan, the female referee, stood up and said in a loud voice to all the people present: "originally, I had many chips, so I have lost to miss Asher."


    The female referee was stunned and looked at Qing Yilan strangely, because she had just counted out the chips of both sides. Qing Yilan had one million more chips than aihil.


    In other words, Qing Yilan is actually the king of gambling.


    However, Qing Yilan''s words left the referee and the notary public in a daze, and then both sides looked at each other for a few times. Finally, according to Qing Yilan''s meaning, the female judge announced: "the master of the king of gamblers in this king of gamblers competition is our beautiful miss aihill."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The applause shook the audience instantly, and the spotlight kept flashing. Asher, who should have been very happy, looked a little surprised and surprised at the moment.


    Even if it''s Fang Hao off the stage, he can''t help frowning. How can he give more chips to Qing Yilan during the game? I''m afraid there is only a small share, obviously Qing Yilan is deliberately admit defeat, do not want the title of the king of gambling.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t understand, he agreed with Qing Yilan''s practice, because there is an old saying in China, that is, to retreat in a hurry.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has already seen that countless media reporters have gathered around to interview al HIR. After being stunned by Duan Zhan just now, he quickly adapted and accepted the interview with a smile.


    After a long time, the organizers and the gambling association invited the government officials and celebrities of gambling city to give awards to the three people. When the three people got the trophy and the prize money, they took a group photo. Qing Yilan had already avoided the interview of the reporter and came to Fang Hao in a low-key way.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "why is it that we don''t want to be a champion?"


    Qing Yilan took a look at the impenetrable aihill surrounded by reporters, and then looked at the two ogut father and son with a gloomy face that seemed to kill them. She said with a smile: "the champion is too tired. I''m just a little girl. I don''t want to be so troublesome."


    "I''m glad you''ve made such a decision." Fang Hao laughed heartily.


    Just before, Fang Hao didn''t show any dissatisfaction with Qing Yilan, but he was still a bit upset. Before that, Fang Hao felt that Qing Yilan attached too much importance to a false name. Fang Hao agreed to protect Qing Yilan, and even sacrificed Jiang Qiang because of this. This made Fang Hao feel very angry.


    However, although Qing Yilan didn''t insist on going on, she didn''t insist on not participating. This shows that Qing Yilan still wants to continue to participate.


    Since he has promised other people''s things, Fang Hao has to keep his word, so even if he is dissatisfied in his heart, he continues to protect Qing Yilan from participating in the king of gamblers competition.


    But now, Qing Yilan can get the position of the king of gamblers, retreat bravely and give up the champion, which makes Fang can''t help but look up a few points, and his dissatisfaction has been reduced a lot.


    As Qing Yilan said, if Qing Yilan wins the championship, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome. The truth that Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy is a truth that every Chinese understands.


    So now, although only one runner up, it also makes the trouble much less. At least, during this period of time, the absolute trouble is constant.


    After a series of procedures, Qing Yilan exchanged the winning chips and bonus, about 20 million U.S. dollars. The ghost hand couldn''t help but stare at her and said, "Yi Lan, you are a rich woman now."


    Qing Yilan laughed and didn''t speak. She said a word in a low voice: "brother Hao, I came to fulfill my master''s wish. Now I succeed."


    "What wish?" Fang Hao asked a very low standard.


    But Fang Hao was surprised by the answer. Qing Yilan said with a smile: "because my master, he was abandoned here with one or two fingers. At last, he had superb gambling skills, but he couldn''t play them out." ,


    "who did it? Brandt? " When Fang Hao asked, he had seen the answer from Qing Yilan''s eyes.


    "Yes, but I did not abandon Brandt, but his son was abandoned by me, which can be regarded as fulfilling the master''s will. I have no regrets." Qing Yi Lan light way.


    "What? dying wish? Is Wang Laowu dead? " Fang Hao was suddenly surprised."That''s right. Before I came, my master had terminal cancer. My master told me that he had a regret in his life, that is, he didn''t hold the grudge of severed finger, and he died in his grave, so I came." Qing Yilan''s tone is calm, but you can see the sadness in her eyes.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao''s only trace of dissatisfaction with Qing Yilan disappeared. Now he finally knows why Qing Yilan insisted on the game and won the king of gamblers.


    He came here with master''s last wish. In order to avenge the master, he put himself in a dangerous place. It can be imagined that if Qing Yilan did not meet him, he did not happen to come to gambling city to do business. Qing Yilan estimated that it would be heaven''s night talk if Qing Yilan wanted to go back alive.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is awe inspiring to Qing Yilan and says seriously: "don''t you want to come over and not go back?"


    "I''ve thought about it, but my family was saved by my master. Now that I''ve grown up and learned the skills of a master, I should do something for him." Qing Yilan is very firm to open his mouth, eyes do not have the slightest hesitation and evasion, the expression is serious and solemn.


    Fang Hao admires such a woman. She can be reckless for her relatives, even if she loses her life!


    Qing Yilan is very insipid, but the more like this, the more let Fang Hao feel, this woman admire.


    At this time, he came with people, staring at Fang Hao coldly, and said in a cold voice, "it''s our turn now."


    Fang Hao looked calm, as if the person in front of him was not an enemy, but a stranger who didn''t agree with him.


    Fang Hao took his party out with him, and soon came to a golf course in the resort. Surprisingly, no one here played golf here. It seemed that torse had already prepared for it.


    Looking directly at Fang Hao, he said with a gloomy face: "Hades, you should let my men go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "As long as you let my people go, I will let your people go. If you don''t, don''t talk to me." Fang Hao looked at tolth calmly.


    Suddenly, he turned to the distance, but his men did not follow him at all. Fang Hao also asked maderbila and the ghost hands to wait in the place.


    And toreth went far away, with the sense of Fang Hao, this one is nobody, but Fang Hao looked around, found a few suitable for ambush sniper positions, then skillfully stood on the other side of the run of the tores, so that those with the ambush sniper root Ben can not hit him!


    "I let your people go, how do I know if you will let my people?" The double eyed killer of tolth was full of. If he could, he really wanted to kill Fang Hao immediately.


    But now Fang Hao holds his 300 men''s lives, and he has to weigh the advantages and disadvantages.


    "As long as you let my people go, I will not talk to you, and let your people go directly. You don''t believe me, I don''t believe you!" Fang Hao calmly finished, lit a cigarette.


    "I have a proposal, it depends on your dare not to fight." Suddenly, the momentum of his body rose, which made Fang Hao unable to bear a slight frown.


    "You may say, I dare not." Fang Hao sneered.


    "Well, since none of us believe in each other, I think of a compromise. Since we are in the gambling city, we will take a game, who loses, who will let go first!" Tolth spoke with seriousness.


    "I won''t bet. I don''t agree with your proposal." Fang Hao immediately refused, making any jokes, gambling that was his weakness.


    "Don''t worry. We bet on Russian turntables. We don''t need to understand it at all. We just need courage. Do you dare?" Toreth looked at Fang Hao contemptuously.


    Fang Hao''s face was instantly positive: "what can I dare not, how to play?"


    Then, when he took out a revolver, Fang Hao could not help frowning. He didn''t worry that he would raise his gun and kill him, because at such a close distance, Fang Hao had enough speed to respond.


    At this time, he took out the bullet from the revolver, and only one left, sneering: "there is only one bullet in the gun, and he takes the gun to fight against himself. If the bullet is out, it is who loses. You can rest assured that I always speak and keep promise. Even if you are killed by yourself, I will let your friends and your men go."


    "You are so crazy But I like the hot blood game. " Fang Hao, he he, laughed, and there was no worry on his face.


    "OK, I''ll come first!" He turned the revolver around quickly, and then fired a gun at his head without hesitation.


    "Click!" A clear sound indicates that the gun has no bullets.


    Then, he handed the pistol to Fang Hao, and Fang Hao took it up, looked at it a little, then quickly moved the wheel, and then opened the gun at himself quickly.


    It was still a slight click, and no bullets were fired. It was clear that Fang Hao was in the same way as that of the toreth.


    Seeing Fang Hao, he hehe laughed. "It is a Ming king. Indeed, he is very brave."


    "And when he said, suddenly, he called out and said to him," if I die, I can''t help but catch the Easterners, and put them out! Yes, all, don''t waste words, execute my orders! "


    Then, TOS looked at Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Fang Hao saw the performance of tolth, it seems that he really wants to come here with him to die, but Fanghao also called out: "Miao wolf, if I die, don''t be embarrassed by the people of more than 300 crazy lions, let them go, so, don''t ask more, just do what I mean."


    "Yes!" The opposite Miao wolf answered immediately, and did not ask again.


    "OK, it''s really refreshing. Let''s go on!" With a smile, he continued to wave the left-wheel gun.


    ¡­¡­


    For more than ten times, Fang Hao and tolth did not shoot bullets, and still did not win or lose life and death.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao was impatient: "according to this, we don''t know when to win or lose. I think, how about you and me turning the wheel for each other?"


    With a slow look, he didn''t expect Fang Hao to be so aggressive.


    "OK, I''ll come first!" He picked up the pistol, flicked the left wheel, and handed it to Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was also depressed, did not expect that the face of this guy, such as TOLES, was so thick, but he started to be strong.


    Fang Hao did not look at the revolver, but just threw it hard, and then he fired a gun at his forehead without hesitation. After a light sound, Fang Hao successfully avoided a robbery.


    He looked at Fang Hao with a look and awe-inspiring look, and saw Fang Hao turning on the left wheel and threw the pistol to TOS.


    At this time, Rao is a lot of big waves that he has seen, but at this time, he can not help but be a little nervous.


    Hold the pistol, aim at your forehead, and haven''t shot for a long timeIn the end, he felt the bullet in the gun was in the right place. As soon as he pulled the trigger, his head would explode.


    Without Fang Hao''s ability, he would not fling the bullet away. Looking at Fang Hao with a smile, he finally sighed: "well, I lost, and you won. I immediately let people release your people, but I hope you will keep your promise and don''t make trouble for me."


    "Don''t worry, I never break my promise, even to my enemy." Fang Hao''s light way.


    Although he caught Fang Hao''s people, Fang Hao saw that he called him to let him go. He even looked up to him. At least this guy is willing to take a gamble and admit defeat, not a guy who can''t afford to lose.


    "When I heard that my friends reported peace to me, I asked people to release your more than 300 soldiers." Fang Hao nodded.


    "I hope you don''t break your promise, or I can''t guarantee what I will do!" After nodding, he sat on one side, waiting for Fang Hao''s people to report peace to Fang Hao.


    In the distance, Fang Hao and the people brought by thors saw that they were playing with guns, and both of them were sweating. They were not idiots, and they understood what they were doing.


    Ghost hand is most worried about, wish oneself to replace Fang Hao and tolsu bet!


    Fortunately, at the moment, they saw that Fang Hao and thors did not seem to be gambling any more. He was sitting on the lawn, while Fang Hao was standing on the side, smoking faintly.


    After a long time, Fang Hao and the people brought by torth were very anxious. They did not know what they were doing in the distance.


    About half an hour later, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rang. It was really Wen Xiao who called. Fang Hao asked, "how are you doing?"


    "Boss, we''re all safe. Now we''re in the grand hotel." Wen Xiao''s voice is very flat, but also has the strength, does not seem to have been coerced.


    Frowning, Fang Hao opened his mouth: "have you been hurt, have the mad lion people embarrassed you?"


    "No, the lion''s people didn''t mess around. Boss, where are you? We''ll be right here." Wen Xiao spoke immediately.


    "You have a rest. Don''t come over and organize. We''ll leave soon." Fang Hao''s expression was light and he spoke in Mandarin.


    "OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "Commander, is this how they leave?" Bareheaded Joseph is very puzzled to see Fang Hao and others even so left.


    He was sure to leave all of them behind, but his three hundred people would never survive.


    At the moment, in the eyes of thors, Fang Hao is the strongest opponent he met after he founded the crazy lion mercenary Corps. Although he is not a good man and a woman, he meets a very strong opponent. On the contrary, he doesn''t want to kill the other party immediately, but keeps it. He just beats the opponent.


    This is due to the pride of his heart. He disdains to use the means of three evils. Although he intended to kill Fang Hao, he didn''t think Fang Hao was worthy of being his opponent at that time, but his gamble made him realize that Fang Hao was a man who dared to give up his life, and only for his subordinates.


    Therefore, although he was deeply afraid, he admired Fang Hao''s mind.


    Just now, he changed his mind and said, "a good opponent. If there is no strong opponent over there, our mad lion mercenary group will also have a less tempered team, and now he has great use."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but, block all the intersections and let him go out. He said that he would call immediately after he went out and let his and my people be released." He was afraid to speak any more.


    In fact, he didn''t say that, because Fang Hao was more than him, and he dared to work harder than he did. If he was forced to hurry up, Fang Hao would do something to kill him. Of course, he also wanted Fang Hao to die, but he didn''t want his 300 men to die.


    To deal with people like Fang Hao, we must cook frogs in warm water. Otherwise, if we are in a hurry, we will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 ourselves. For the feather loving thors, we should not do such a risky thing.


    On the other side, madbila frowned and looked at Fang Hao: "Mr. Fang, how can this topology let us go so simply?"


    "Because he is afraid of death, a person who is afraid of death, absolutely does not want to offend a mad dog." Fang Hao laughed at himself.


    Although Fang Hao is talking and laughing, and his hands are full of sweat, although the scene just now seems calm in people''s eyes, Fang Hao, as the party concerned, was just too dangerous.


    The reason why he brought them to the golf course was that it was too open. If Fang Hao didn''t make a mistake, he would let the sniper ambush on the high post in the distance. If there was something wrong, he would shoot Fang Hao.


    However, most of the people who are careful in their minds have one shortcoming and lack the courage to fight for it. Therefore, Fang Hao concluded that even though he wanted to kill him just now, he did not dare to do so easily. One is because of the three hundred captive lion mercenaries captured and his fear in his eyes. Therefore, he concluded that he would not dare to do anything that would kill him Love comes.


    Facing each other on a narrow road, the brave wins. So Fang Haocai survived the crisis and walked out of the resort. Fang Haocai understood how powerful the power of torth was. There were hundreds of people standing outside. These people were black forces of gambling city, according to maderbila.


    But it was not madbila, who also recognized some of the leaders: "these leaders are the leaders of several gangs in gambling city. Although thors has never looked at these people, these people still have the audacity to please him."


    Seeing Fang Hao and others coming out, these people immediately gathered around him. Fang Hao was still a little afraid of him in the face of tuoershi. However, even if there were hundreds of people, Fang Hao would not frown.


    What are you doing with me


    Seeing that madbila was standing on Fang Hao''s side, the eldest brothers just stepped out of the room, just coincidentally, they walked together with Fang Hao and others.


    Several eldest brothers looked at each other and were very afraid of maderbila. After all, the word "the shadow of a famous tree" is not only practical in China, but also a little guilty. One of them said with a smile: "Mr. mad, I really didn''t expect that you would be here. We are looking for those Oriental people to trouble us, but we don''t mean to Mr. Mar de at all."


    "Is it? But these Easterners, my good friends of maderbila, do you want to invite them to dinner? " Madbila''s voice and voice were calm.


    The kunwolf hand beside madbila was already in his arms. It seemed that he would take out a pistol at any time.


    Seeing KUNLANG''s action, that group of black forces suddenly changed their faces, and several eldest brothers suddenly cried out: "what are you doing! Don''t mess around. "


    On the other hand, many people touch the weapons in their arms.


    It seems that Liang Hao didn''t make a fuss with the clown because he didn''t make a move with the clown.Soon, KUNLANG took out a cigar from his arms and lit it slowly.


    The black forces on the opposite side were relieved. If the lion king was an unattainable king in their eyes, then the madbila was the demon king, because madbila himself was the leader of the underworld here, and the mad lion mercenary regiment had never been too concerned about the underworld. By comparison, these people had already had a choice.


    Soon, these people made way for Fang Hao and others to leave calmly.


    Arrived and Wen Xiao and others agreed on a place, Fang Hao finally met Wen Xiao Zhao Moqing and they, at the moment, although the face of these people is not bloody, but the spirit is very good, obviously did not receive much miserable experience.


    Just Fang Hao saw the clothes with blood on Wen Xiao''s body: "are you injured?"


    "Two shots, no big deal." Wen Xiao was pale and indifferent.


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything. Huang Guo came with Fu lengxin, and they were the assembly masters.


    Looking at these people, Fang Hao showed a little smile: "I took you out, and I''m going to take you back. Now, although you''ve been injured, I don''t think it''s a big problem, ghost hand."


    "Yes The ghost hand responded immediately.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "from now on, you are the highest commander at the moment. You are responsible for leading them out. The Miao wolves have arrived. Meet them and go back safely."


    "Yes The ghost hand subconsciously a big drink, but then doubt up: "boss, you don''t go back?"


    Ghost hand usually looks dull, but at the critical moment, he is very smart. He can hear the meaning of Fang Hao''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "I still have something to do. You go back first. Don''t divide me." Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean?" Wen Xiao''s face changed slightly, and the other party glared angrily.


    "Brother Hao, what are you going to do? If you don''t go back, I won''t go back. I want to be with you." Zhao Moqing quit immediately. He was very happy to hear that he was going back. It''s exciting here, but it''s too dangerous.


    "Shut up!" Fang Hao''s face turned black in an instant, and his evil spirit broke out.


    Even Wen Xiao, also rarely see Fang Hao so cold and stern appearance, at this moment stay for a while.


    Fang Hao looked coldly at them all with injuries. Wen Xiao was shot twice, one in the shoulder and the other in the thigh. Although she has been standing now, her trembling body has betrayed her pretended calm. It is almost certain that Wen Xiao''s injury is very serious, and she has almost lost her combat effectiveness.


    Long Lian, her waist dress was cut by a sharp blade. Now although she is bound up, she can''t stand up. She should be seriously injured.


    Chen Ziguang, who has always been dressed like a handsome young man, is standing beside him with bloodstained shoulders and drooping hands, which may have been abandoned.


    The only one is still alive and disorderly, that is, Zhao Moqing, this dead girl, they completely lost their combat effectiveness!


    "As you are now, I''ll go back to heal your wounds. If you can''t, you won''t have to go to hell hall!" Fang Hao has a cold look and a strong tone.


    Fang Hao has always been very easygoing in front of his subordinates, but this does not mean that he does not have dignity, but once the critical moment, Fang Hao is the real Hades, very dignified.


    "Fang Hao, what are you going to do Wen Xiao frowned and said that although she was forced by Fang Hao''s majesty and her tone was not very severe, if it was her heyday, she would definitely talk to Fang Hao alone. When she had to, Wen Xiao would even knock Fang Hao unconscious and take him away. Has she ever done such a thing.


    "You don''t need to know, ghost hand, you don''t obey orders?" Fang Hao is very indifferent to stare at the ghost hand, let the struggle in the eyes of the latter flash!


    "Yes, I will take them away safely!" The tone of ghost hand is firm and powerful.


    "Well, get out of here now!" Fang Hao waved impatiently.


    Wen Xiao didn''t want to go, but Fang Hao''s figure flashed. He knocked Wen Xiao unconscious. Fang Hao said in a calm voice, "I''ve knocked you out once!"


    Guo Rong was not injured. The Yellow Kingdom did not take part in the battle, so he was not injured. Fang Hao looked at the Yellow Kingdom and said, "you don''t have to wait any longer. It has been exposed here. You can go back with them and help ghost hands to take them back safely."


    "Your Highness." The Yellow Kingdom stood solemnly.


    Fang Hao turned to see Guo Rong again: "Guo Rong, you also go back."


    "Your Highness, I''m not hurt. I want to follow you, even if I run errands." Guo Rong whispered.


    "Go back!" Square board.


    Guo Rong bowed his head and did not dare to argue.


    When the group was just about to leave, a strong man in black came to Fang Hao''s not far away and said in a loud voice: "Hades, the commander said that you should let go of our mercenary group and hand over the six billion dollars, otherwise you can''t go out."


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at the strong man in black. He sneered and said, "after leaving the country, I will let go of your people."


    "Our leader didn''t believe it, so our leader also said that if you want to insist, then the commander will leave you all here at all costs. I hope Hades can think about it." The strong man in black looked at Fang Hao coldly.


    Fang Hao is not the more than 300 people who didn''t let the crazy lion go, but this is his card. If you give up now, it''s very difficult for them to go out safely.


    However, it seems that the lion king is determined, if he does not agree, I am afraid it is also a big variable.


    Fang Hao thought about it for a while, then he said, "I will stay here and let them leave. After they leave, I will let them release your people immediately. This is my final bottom line."


    When the strong man in black appeared, there were many mysterious people around. These people were armed with guns and ammunition. They should be members of the mad lion mercenary Corps.


    When the strong man in black made a phone call, he turned his head and looked at Fang Hao: "our regiment agreed, but I hope you will visit our crazy lion headquarters."


    "Good!" Fang Hao did not hesitate.


    Then he looked at the ghost hand and others: "you go at once."


    "But, boss, it''s too dangerous." Ghost hand or can''t help looking at Fang Hao full of worry.


    Fang Hao was not angry: "with you, Lao Tzu is timid. Laozi is alone. If you want to leave, you can stay. Who can help me? Get out of here, don''t give me any nonsense


    Ghost hands no longer say what, with a few people on the car, and quickly left.


    Fang Hao doesn''t worry about the attack on the ghost hands, because the people of the crazy lion mercenary corps are still in his hands, so he won''t do such a boring thing, let it go and catch it again!Therefore, Fang Hao looked calm, surrounded by many mercenaries, went to the headquarters of the crazy lion mercenary regiment - Crazy lion security company.


    When Fang Hao saw him again, it was half an hour later. At the moment, he was looking at Fang Hao in a gloomy way and said, "Hades, if you put my people in immediately, I will let you leave immediately and never move you."


    Shaking his head, Fang Hao did not speak.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Thors stares at Fang Hao.


    "No, I believe in you. I can see that you are a man who keeps his promise, but I don''t want to go yet." Fang Hao gave a faint smile.


    "You don''t want to go? What do you mean For a moment, his eyes were like some electric light.


    "It''s not interesting. The scenery here is so beautiful that I still want to play." Fang Hao showed a quiet smile, which made him feel wrong.


    "What kind of tricks are you going to play? I''m very kind to let you go. Don''t make me send someone to kill them at once


    "You won''t, and you don''t want your men to die. After all, there are more than 300 people who have experienced many battles, and you can''t afford to lose them." Fang Hao laughed.


    "If we had the six billion, do you think I would care about those three hundred people?" He laughed grimly.


    "The six billion yuan will be given to you after my people go out. You don''t have to think about it now. In addition, don''t try to threaten me. You have to believe that I don''t lack the courage to catch a dead man." Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, and the opportunity to kill was turbulent, even with madness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    After gazing at Fang Hao for a long time, he finally frowned and didn''t say anything more. In fact, whether Fang Hao''s men left or not, he didn''t care. The most valuable thing was Fang Hao, who dared to come to his territory. In his eyes, he was undoubtedly the meat on the chopping board, so he was not eager.


    Nearly to the afternoon, the guard Fang Hao''s people ran over: "commander, bad, someone robbed the Hades!"


    "What, who did it?" The pupil of Tuoer Si shrinks, the murderous spirit is awe inspiring!


    "I don''t know. They''re masked." Facing the murderous and awe inspiring thors, the guards spoke in a trill.


    When Joseph heard the news, his face was very ugly: "when Fang Hao ran away, he killed half of the people we had besieged him last time, and left a letter."


    "Read it He looked gloomy and about to drip.


    "Lion King tuoersi, Lao Tzu Fang Hao has always had revenge. If one of my subordinates died, you should be buried with your people. One life is worth ten. I don''t think you have any problem. In addition, I have let people release more than 300 mercenaries. I also have my word. The six billion yuan belongs to others, not to you. So you don''t have to think about it. If you want revenge, you can accompany me at any time!"


    In his rage, he slapped the table in front of him.


    "Block all the intersections that go out, dig three feet, and catch Hades, dead or alive!" On the one hand, it is because Fang Hao has run away; on the other hand, it is actually here that someone dares to fight against his crazy lion!


    "Yes


    Joseph took orders to go out, with people, mobilize all the human relations in gambling city, vowed to seize Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is very surprised to see the person who saved him, although even if it is not the appearance of this person, he can also run out, but still very grateful.


    At the same time, he was very surprised and couldn''t help asking, "madbila, I''m very curious. Aren''t you afraid to tear your face with the mad lion mercenary regiment when you send people to save me like this?"


    Madbila, who was nearly two meters tall, laughed: "you promised me to teach me Oriental Kung Fu. Didn''t you forget it?"


    "That''s what you want?" Fang Hao is really surprised at the moment.


    "Of course, that''s the main thing. The second thing is that you said that you owe me a favor. If you are killed by that guy named thors, we will lose a lot of money in the dark world." The mouth of madbila.


    "Well Are you not afraid of the lion''s revenge? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. He has guns, and I have many. He wants to die with me, and I won''t suffer." Madbila said, not caring.


    Fang Hao took a deep look at maderbila, then nodded his head and said, "I''ll take this favor from you. If you need anything, you can tell me, but now I can''t teach you Oriental Kung Fu. I still have something to do. After that, I''ll teach you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have patience." Madbila was holding a bottle of whisky, drinking alone, and then handed the wine to Fang Hao: "have a drink?"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, then shook his head and said, "no, I have something urgent. I''ll come back to you after I finish."


    Fang Hao was eager to leave, and madbila did not stop him.


    After Fang Hao left, KUNLANG came over and frowned: "boss, it''s too dangerous for us to do this. The crazy lion will find out. In the daytime, although we stand on Fang Hao''s side, we don''t do anything. Although they are dissatisfied with us, they won''t tear their face. But now we have saved Fang Hao in their hands and helped Fang Hao kill about a dozen maniacs The lion''s man, I''m afraid maybe... "


    At the moment, madbila shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. He must have known, and he will surely retaliate against us. However, he is going to do it. We in the dark world will not be afraid of him. Not even now. "


    At this time, a hand came down: "boss, the eldest lady of free collar is coming."


    "Ha ha, please come in." Madbilaton laughed brightly.


    Finally, KUNLANG''s frown was stretched out. No wonder his boss didn''t care. His boss and free collar were on the line.


    Together with Li Fansheng, the son of the king of ships, the eyes of KUNLANG were suddenly excited when he saw this place. In such a battle, the mad lion was not so terrible.


    "Miss ashell, Mr. Li, please!" Maderbila met in person.


    After coming in, Asher said directly, "Fang Hao, I want to see him."


    "He''s gone." Said madbila.


    "What did he do?" Li asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know. He said that he would come to me when he had done something urgent." Madbila''s impassioned answer.


    Asher frowned and stopped talking about it. He said, "I just got a call from my father. He said that he wanted Africa to organize mercenaries. He hoped that you would be the leader of the group. What do you think?"


    "Great, that''s what I mean." Madbila smiles."He is the deputy commander." Asher points to the bodyguards who have been following him.


    Although everyone in the room could see that Asher was worried about maderbila, so he sent a confidant of his own.


    However, no one is against it, because they are an alliance, which is normal.


    "Mr. Li, we have to rely on your shipping for our equipment transportation problems," eiser said with a smile


    "No problem. It''s my honor to serve Miss gambler Wang." Li seemed very happy.


    Three people talked about some, it is, Li Fansheng suddenly asked madbila: "and Fang Hao together with Miss Qing Yilan?"


    "I heard that he left with Fang Hao''s men. I think I have returned home. " Maderbila is not very sure of the way.


    Li Fansheng was a little disappointed and sighed, "what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    With a frown on her brow and a light glance at Li Fansheng, she has become the king of gamblers, which represents the cooperation between freecollar and Li Fansheng. However, aisher finds that Li''s enthusiasm for gambling skills is not as fierce as it is rumored to be. At least, Li Fansheng doesn''t seem to worship her as the king of gamblers in the world.


    Li was obviously not very interested in maderbila and liberty collar, so he took the lead.


    Madbila frowned and said to Asher, "we have offended the lion people, and they will retaliate."


    "If they don''t come, I''ll go to them. If I kill so many people, I think I''m a bully!" Asher looks like a killer.


    Madbila laughed at Asher''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    At the border of gambling city, several cars quickly drove on the deserted desert. Wen Xiao woke up. Long Lian frowned and asked, "sister Wen Xiao, what''s the matter with your highness staying?"


    Wen Xiao looked back and looked worried. He said coldly, "you''ve been in the temple of the underworld for a long time. Do you know why our temple of the underworld has developed to the present level in a short period of more than five years?"


    Looking at Wen Xiao''s wrong answer, long Lian frowned and pondered for a moment, and then her eyes burst into a burning light: "because your highness is invincible, we can develop the Ming Palace rapidly."


    Wen Xiao shook his head and looked far away: "how can there be an invincible man? Even if he is fierce, he can fight against dozens of people, but he can also fight against hundreds of people? That is definitely impossible. When we founded the temple of the underworld, there was an iron law in the temple of the underworld. Anyone in the temple of the underworld, no matter where he died, would take revenge on him and take his ashes home! "


    "I know. When I entered the temple of the underworld, our group leader told us about it." Longlian and other people in the netherworld know it.


    "This iron law has never been violated by anyone. For more than five years, our temple of the underworld has always adhered to this iron law, and no one will violate it, because this iron law is closely related to each of us. Since we are in the battlefield, we must think that we will die in war one day. We should be prepared for it, We don''t want to be dead in the wild, we want to go back to our roots, and of course we want someone to avenge ourselves. "


    "With such a belief, we in the temple of the underworld will be so united and invincible, because we have no worries. Do you know why he stayed?"


    "Jiang Qiang is dead." Huang''s face is complicated.


    Several of them in the temple of the underworld finally understood why Fang Hao wanted to stay, because Jiang Qiang''s body was still in the police station. In addition, the revenge had not been revenged.


    Thinking about this, several members of the temple of the underworld are solemn and even solemn. There is a fire burning in their hearts. The highness of the king of the underworld is risking the life and death of a small soldier. They really feel very lucky to have such a boss, and their death is worth it!


    A stream of hot blood is booming.


    When they saw a group of people in the distance who looked awe inspiring and on guard, ghost hand and Wen Xiao and others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this moment, Wen Xiao also can''t support his body finally, again in a coma in the past.


    A man with a big body but amazing spirit rushed up quickly: "I grass, you finally come back alive!"


    "Damn it, dead wolf, you wish we were dead!" The ghost hand kicked the Miao wolf, but kicked an empty one.


    "Ha ha, well, what''s wrong with Wen Xiao''s tough girl?" Miao Lang looks at the comatose Wen Xiao.


    "The hand is very heavy, don''t talk nonsense, and find someone to treat it." The ghost hand spoke quickly.


    "Well, bring the military doctor to cure Wen Xiao." The Miao wolf quickly called.


    After arranging Wen Xiao, Miao Lang suddenly realized that something was wrong and couldn''t help saying, "where''s the boss?"


    When the Miao wolf learned that Fang Hao was still in gambling city, his face suddenly changed: "Damn, you are all dead. You should leave the eldest son alone. If anything happens, you should not die!"


    At this time, the ghost hand is calling Fang Hao to report peace. Fang Hao seems to hear the roar of the Miao wolf and asks the ghost hand to call Miao Lang.


    "Don''t be so excited. They are all injured. Take them back safely immediately. If something happens, don''t follow me in the future."


    "Let them escort Wen Xiao and them back. I''ll help you." The Miao wolf said eagerly.


    "Stay honest and carry out orders."


    "Boss, we don''t trust you." The Miao wolf is in a hurry.


    "Is my order unenforceable? Am I still Hades Fang Hao''s voice was quiet.


    But let Miao wolf listen, but face a bitter, immediately to: "yes, boss, I carry out the order."


    "Well, after returning to the temple of the underworld, help me to do something to investigate the organization called Xingtian all over the world. The more detailed, the better!" Fang Hao ordered.


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Miao wolf powerless will ghost hand to bring the wounded people well arranged, and then a few local bought trucks, quickly drove out.


    Miao Lang and others didn''t come by plane because they couldn''t carry weapons. However, the temple of the underworld and the king of ships wanted to cooperate with each other. When they arrived, they bought several trucks. On the road, they met people who called themselves the organization of torture. However, they did not launch a large-scale attack, but they also delayed for some time.


    Because they still went back by boat, they still went back by the same route, through the Nevada desert, and then to the port. They took a boat around the inland sea of M, and then took the Atlantic Ocean. Although they took many routes, they were relatively safe.


    At the moment, when Fang Hao learned that Miao Lang and others had been on the ship, Fang Hao was relieved. It was the ship of the ship king, so Fang Hao no longer worried. Although he said that the navy was the overlord of the sea, the ship king''s shipping team was not willing to provoke pirates.Fang Hao was lying in a small room. The reason why he stayed, as Wen Xiao said, was to avenge Jiang Qiang. In addition, he took Jiang Qiang''s ashes back. The hell hall would not abandon any mercenary, even the corpse!


    Wen Xiao and his wife have reached out their hands and were seriously injured. Now, as long as He Fang Hao can do this, he can only do it. If Fang Hao wants to leave, the crazy lion will not agree, at least he must get the conditions they want.


    Therefore, the other people in the temple of the underworld are not competent. He is the only one who is duty bound.


    But now, Fang Hao can only lie in a very old small room. This is an extremely remote town. Now, Fang Hao is totally helpless. His old illness has recurred completely. The sequela of using poison to fight poison is extremely terrible. Fang Hao smiles bitterly. It is estimated that it will take him a month to recover completely.


    The reason why he left madbilana eagerly was that Fang Hao felt that his body was about to be suppressed.


    So he left quickly. In the vast gambling city, Fang Hao found Qing Xiaofeng and asked Qing Xiaofeng to find him a very safe and quiet place to rest.


    This is more than half a year. It is the second time for Fang Hao to encounter this kind of situation. It is definitely not a good thing for his body. If he can, he will not work so hard. Although he is not afraid of death, he is not willing to die!


    Since taking over Fang Hao, Qing Xiaofeng has never returned to the Yongxing gang. Without Fang Hao, Qing Xiaofeng is a weak woman, which is extremely dangerous. In particular, many people know that Qing Xiaofeng has something to do with Fang Hao, and his enemy, the mad lion mercenary regiment, may also be detrimental to him.


    In order to be safe, Fang Hao and Qing Xiaofeng disguised themselves and spent some money to buy two passports, hiding their identities. Fang Hao''s anti reconnaissance ability is naturally very strong, so as long as Fang Hao can avoid hiding, absolutely few people will find him in a period of time.


    Moreover, as long as Fang Hao recovers for a month, even if the enemy comes to visit, it''s no big deal.


    In a flash, it has been a month for Fang Hao to get out of bed and walk. However, in order to better cultivate himself, Fang Hao goes in and out in a wheelchair.


    Every day, Qing Xiaofeng would push Fang Hao out for a stroll. Because she had disguised herself, she was not afraid of being recognized by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Because of the desert border, the air is very dry. However, because of the gambling city, the construction here is also luxurious. Although the desert scenery is often full of sand and dust, it also has a sense of desert strength.


    As the sun sets and the temperature drops, Fang Hao sits in his wheelchair and is pulled by the shadow of the sun. Qing Xiaofeng gently pushes Fang Hao to walk on the street. Neither of them speaks. He feels very quiet.


    "Brother Hao, will you go back when you are good?" Qing Xiaofeng suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Well, I''ll go back when I''m ready."


    "Oh."


    "Well."


    After a word, they fell into silence again.


    After a long time, Qing Yilan couldn''t help but say, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Yes, thank you for your care during this period. Without you, I would have to die in a strange land." Fang Hao is very sincere.


    "That''s it?" Qing Yilan is a little depressed.


    "What do you want me to say?" Fang Hao looked back at Qing Xiaofeng. At the moment, Qing Xiaofeng lowered her head. However, because of the reasons for going up and down, Fang Hao still had a good view of the expression on Qing Xiaofeng''s face.


    "Nothing." Qing Xiaofeng whispered back.


    "Well, push me to see the woman and see if she''s recovered." Fang Hao spoke faintly.


    Although Qing Xiaofeng didn''t answer, she pushed Fang Hao''s wheelchair and turned.


    Soon, through the spacious street, came to a very ordinary small building, because of fear of involving Fang Hao''s injury, so Qing Yilan carried Fang Hao on his back and went upstairs.


    Originally Fang Hao wanted to go by himself, but Qing Yilan disagreed.


    Fortunately, it was the second floor, and soon came to the door of the room. Qing Yilan knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened. A woman stood at the door with an awe inspiring look, holding a dagger in her hand. Her face was pale, not as good as Fang Hao''s.


    Seeing Fang Hao and Qing Xiaofeng outside the door, this beautiful woman with delicate facial features was relieved and let them into the room.


    It''s not the first time that Qing Xiaofeng has seen this woman, but every time, she has a feeling of fear, because the murderous spirit of this woman is very heavy. Qing Xiaofeng is just a weak woman. When facing this murderous woman, she is instinctively nervous.


    But even so, Qing Xiaofeng also stood in front of Fang Hao, seemingly with the intention of protection.


    Fang Hao some complex looking at the eyes of this mixed blood beauty, light way: "Wei Wei Li, how, recovery is OK?"


    "It''s OK. It won''t be long before my injury will be healed."


    It turned out that this woman was actually Wei Wei Li, one of the three killers sent by free leader to kill Qing Yilan. Since the last time Zhao Moqing was kidnapped by a killer, Fang Hao killed one killer, and the other was killed by the woman in front of her.


    Looking at the female killer who can stand up now, still graceful and graceful, Fang Hao can''t help but think of the woman lying on the ground covered with blood in a garbage dump half a month ago.


    At that time, the woman kept talking nonsense: "Mom and Dad, wait for me, wait for me, don''t leave me behind."


    At that moment, Fang Hao, who was unwilling to do so, stopped. When he walked in and looked at the woman in the pool of blood, he actually knew the woman killer Wei Wei Li in front of him.


    Fang Hao thinks that saving Zhao Moqing has the credit of this female killer, so he takes Weiwei li away, and is taken to this small town for recuperation by Qing Xiaofeng.


    "I never asked you who hurt you so much. The scratch on your body at that time didn''t look like it was left by human beings." On the chair of Hao, a cigarette was lit quietly.


    Wei Wei Li frowned. If someone had smoked in front of her, she would have killed him without hesitation. But now she just frowned and didn''t show any ferocity.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, put down the dagger in his hand, looked out of the window, and did not immediately return to Fang Hao''s words.


    Fang Hao doesn''t urge him to smoke. Qing Xiaofeng seems to be afraid that Wei Wei Li will hurt Fang Hao. Even though she is nervous and even a little afraid, she still stands firmly in front of Fang Hao.


    After a long time, Wei Wei and Li began to speak, showing cold, but there was a bitter voice: "since I killed that killer that day, I went back to report. Elder ste is very wise. I guess I killed two killers, so I suspected that I betrayed and sent his subordinate Qinsen to kill me. But I had a premonition for a long time, so I was ready to escape I took it off, but I was seriously injured, and then I was saved by you. "


    "Well, I guess it''s the same. Only chinson''s claws are so terrible. Do you still go back to the killer organization after you recover?" Fang Hao''s hands light flick ash, very calm mouth asked.


    "No, I don''t want to be a killer any more. In addition, since I have been sentenced to death by elder ste, I will only die when I go back." Wei Wei Li looks a little lonely.


    "You don''t know, actually. I''ve killed stie." Fang Hao''s tone was flat, as if it were a trivial matter.But listening to Wei Wei Li''s heart, it was like a huge wave, waiting for a pair of beautiful eyes to look at Fang Hao strangely. He was shocked and said: "how can it be? The Qinsen beside ste is like a wild animal, and the guy named guy is very powerful. They are the king of our killer organization. How can you deal with them?"


    In the face of Wei Wei Li''s surprise, Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "they are fierce, but they are not as terrible as you think."


    Deeply looked at Fang Hao''s eyes, suddenly, Wei Wei Li whispered: "thank you for saving me."


    "I thank you for saving Zhao Moqing last time, or I won''t help you." Fang Hao spoke sincerely.


    "In fact, I''m not saving your friend. Those two killers want to murder me, so I want to kill them. Saving your friend is just a matter of convenience." Wei Li is also very sincere.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao laughed and said with a smile, "where are you going in the future?"


    Back to the topic just now, Wei Wei Li thought about it, but shook her head.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "I don''t know where to go." Wei Wei Li looks a little gloomy. She grew up in the killers'' organization since she was a child. She has been training and killing people all the time. However, she doesn''t want to kill people, but she has to kill and train in order to live.


    Now she doesn''t want to go back, and she can''t go back. If she goes back, I''m afraid she will be put to death. But the only way is gone. Wei Wei and Li don''t know where to go.


    "Well, since you don''t know where to go, why don''t you go back to China with me?"


    "You take me away?" Wei Wei Li raised her head and looked at Fang Hao strangely. The mist in her eyes could not help.


    "Choose, and I''ll take you if you like." Fang Hao spoke seriously.


    Next to the Qing Yilan heard here, the mouth can not help pouting up, appear a little angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Aren''t you afraid I''m a cold-blooded killer?" Wei Wei Li some can''t believe, the vast majority of people, will not have anything to do with cold-blooded killers, because the word "killer" gives people the feeling of death and fear, who can take the killer who wanders in the dark.


    "It''s true that you are a killer, but I don''t think you are cold-blooded." Fang Hao laughed.


    All of a sudden, Weiwei Li eyes more and more water mist, and finally, the eyes can not bear the water mist, and finally slide down.


    Soon, Wei Wei Li seemed to be afraid of being seen, so she quickly turned her face away, and didn''t want people to see her cowardly side.


    And Wei Wei Li was shocked. She thought that she would cry and shed tears. From the day she entered the killer organization, she always felt that she had no tears. Once, no matter how much she was injured, even if she was dying, even if she was killed by her loyal target, Weiwei Li had never had the feeling of tears.


    Because the killer hiding in the dark, caring for family is just a luxury that can''t be obtained.


    When Wei Wei and Li look back, Fang Hao and Qing Xiaofeng have left. She looks at the empty door, almost have an impulse. She wants to follow Fang Hao immediately. She is infatuated with the feeling that tears blur her eyes just now.


    Very astringent, but very wonderful!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you take her back? He was a killer. He wanted to kill you before." Qing Xiaofeng asked angrily.


    "She is a poor man." Fang Hao sighed.


    That night, I saw Wei Wei Li lying in a pool of blood and kept calling her mother and father not to abandon her That moment already severely shocked Fang Hao, let Fang Hao have quite a few feeling of empathy.


    So far, Fang Hao doesn''t know who his parents are. Speaking of it, he is an orphan. Fortunately, he has an old man, although the old man is usually very unreliable, does not adjust his tune, and does not care about him.


    But Fang Hao knew in his heart that if he met a big event, no matter where the old man was, he would come to wipe his ass.


    What happened last time in Jiangsu Province is the fact. Although the old man didn''t say anything to him, Fang Hao knew that the old man must have done a lot of things in secret. Otherwise, the son of the Wu family was abandoned by him. How could there be no retaliation?


    I''m afraid that''s his old man''s credit.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt homesick and stayed here for a long time. He really wanted to go home, and Jiang Qiang should also like to go home.


    But before leaving, there is something else to do!


    A month later, the crazy lion mercenary group competed with the dark world and the freedom leader several times, but no one could do anything about it. Although the number of the crazy lion mercenaries was small, its combat effectiveness was very strong. Compared with the disorderly underworld personnel, the regular army naturally had a strong advantage.


    Seeing that no one could take the other side, he gradually stopped because Fang Hao had not shown up for a month. Therefore, whether it was the dark world or the free leader, even the mad lion mercenary regiment, he thought that Fang Hao had left.


    madelead left the dark world and went to Africa with a dark world. Because the two forces were united, the mercenary mercenary regiment was soon established, awesome in both financial and material resources and weaponry.


    Because Fang Hao owes the favor of the dark world and the freedom leader, this organization called the freedom mercenary group, under the leadership of madbila, once in trouble, these guys go to the temple of the underworld for help.


    In this regard, Miao Lang called for advice, and Fang Hao nodded and agreed to help the free mercenary group several times as long as it did not harm the core interests of the Ming Temple.


    Africa is very chaotic, wide and wide, so it is a mercenary paradise. At least now, it can accommodate large and small mercenaries.


    At the moment, Fang Hao stands in the bustling street of gambling city, watching a group of tourists from all over the world to travel and vacation. With a brilliant smile, they may feel that this is paradise!


    But in many people''s eyes, this is also hell!


    Fang Hao is followed by two women, Qing Xiaofeng and Weiwei Li. Since last time Fang Hao said that she would take Weiwei Li to China, Weiwei and Li were easy to turn around. After seeing Fang Hao still sitting in a wheelchair every day, she just went over and said that she should protect Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao did not speak, Qing Xiaofeng quit. She was determined to drive Wei Wei Li out, but Wei Wei Li would rather sleep in the open air outside, and would never leave.


    In this regard, Qing Xiaofeng is also very helpless, at the beginning of her term, she scolded: she is just a rascal. I have never seen such a thick skinned woman in my life!


    However, after all, Qing Xiaofeng was still kind-hearted. She saw Wei Wei Li sleeping outside every day. The sandstorm was fierce and cold. When she opened the door the next day, she saw Wei Wei Li sitting at the door, covered with sand.


    That time Qing Xiaofeng finally scolded once: you this woman is absent-minded, do you think I am soft hearted and will take you in! You want to be beautiful!


    After that, Qing Xiaofeng black face, let Weiwei Li into the room, black face for Weiwei Li prepared a clean clothes, or black face for Weiwei Li a warm meal.When Qing Xiaofeng saw Wei Wei Li like a beggar woman, she was very angry, but she didn''t scold. Instead, she cried.


    Fang Hao has not intervened. It is not Fang Hao''s ruthlessness. Qing Xiaofeng treats him like this. Since Qing Xiaofeng hates him, Fang Hao is embarrassed to speak for Wei Wei Li.


    At that time, when she said that she wanted Wei Wei and Li to return home with her, she just said it casually, thinking that if she was driven away by Qing Xiaofeng, she would have thought that Wei Wei and Li would turn a deaf ear to Qing Xiaofeng''s scolding, and would always be at Fang Hao''s door.


    At the same time, Fang Hao felt that Qing Xiaofeng was not only beautiful, but also soft hearted. Although she didn''t have a good face for Weiwei Li, she didn''t have blood on her face because she was injured. She went to buy a lot of good things to stew.


    Although the dead duck said that it was stewed for Fang Hao, it was still filled with Wei Wei and Li every time, while Fang Hao was smiling bitterly. He didn''t lose too much blood, and his complexion recovered quickly. It was just an old disease with sequelae. He just needed rest.


    Therefore, this one recuperated and was fed by Qing Xiaofeng. He actually gained several jin, which was unexpected by Fang Hao.


    At the moment, the three people are in the front of the police station where they handled the battle corpses of the villa last time. After all, Qing Xiaofeng has been here for a long time and is also a member of the Yongxing Gang, so she quickly finds a way to buy a policeman to take away Jiang Qiang''s ashes.


    Because there was no one to take it for a month, the ashes were still in the police station, and no one paid too much attention to it. It was just a gangster who fought for the death of the underworld.


    Holding up the ashes of Jiang Qiang, Fang Hao said softly, "when I finish the last thing, I will take you home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Wei Wei Li, who has been very few words, looks at Fang Hao holding the ashes box with a sad expression, and suddenly asks Qing Xiaofeng: "is that the boss''s family member?"


    Wei Wei Li has always called Fang Hao the boss, Fang Hao once asked with a smile: you call me boss, let me open your salary?


    Wei Li''s reply at that time made Fang Hao feel quite a bit. She said: I don''t want salary, just give me food and housing. It''s useless for me to ask for money alone.


    Qing Xiaofeng shook her head and said, "that''s a member of brother Hao."


    "Important people? I heard from the boss that he seems to be the head of the mercenary Corps. " Wei Wei Li continues to ask.


    "No, it should be just a small soldier. They have never met before." Although Qing Xiaofeng still does not lie to Weiwei and Li, her tone is more kind.


    "How can the boss be sad? In the free collar, those elders who are high above will not care about our life and death at all. "Wei Wei Li frowns slightly, saying that she can''t understand.


    "That''s because you''re free to lead those leaders without humanity." After hearing this, Qing Xiaofeng is not angry.


    Wei Wei Li did not speak, just quietly stood aside, looking at Fang Hao seriously.


    Fang Hao sighed, handed the ashes to Qing Xiaofeng, and said, "buy three tickets to return home, and we''ll leave tonight."


    "Why three?" Although Qing Xiaofeng''s heart is pounding, but still can''t help asking, want to get a clear word.


    "Buy one for Jiang Qiang, and let him do something for him. Let''s go back home in a beautiful way." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Ah! Fang Hao, you son of a bitch. I thought you were a hero before. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this Qing Xiaofeng was very angry. In the end, she almost cried.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao didn''t expect Qing Xiaofeng to react so much, so he quickly changed his words: "you''re kidding. Do you want to stay here? I''m not at ease here. Come back with me."


    "Hum!" Qing Xiaofeng knew that Fang Hao was joking, but just now she couldn''t help crying. After hearing this, Qing Xiaofeng finally looked better and hummed: "you have a conscience."


    Qing Xiaofeng, holding the urn, turned around and left.


    Fang Hao on the side to see some unknown, so Wei Li said: "Wei Wei, you go to protect Qing Xiaofeng, something to call me."


    "Oh, boss." Wei Wei Li looks at Fang Hao and Qing Xiaofeng inexplicably, then turns around and goes with Qing Xiaofeng.


    Seeing that they had already left, Fang Hao took a taxi, and then came to the resort hotel owned by Brandt, President of the gambling Association. He was a bit older, and there were also casinos and other entertainment places in it.


    Fang Hao, dressed in a stiff suit, was really like an oriental tycoon. He came to the hotel and grinned at a beautiful woman on the counter: "beautiful lady, I want to see your boss. Can you inform me?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have that right." The counter Miss sees Fang Hao very polite, although she does not have the power, but to Fang Hao to find a person.


    This is a strong man with a strong physique. He stares at Fang Hao with awe inspiring expression. At the moment, Fang Hao is still disguised and disguised. Therefore, Fang Hao is not afraid that someone will recognize him and let the strong man look at him.


    "What do you see our boss for?" The strong man frowned, but he didn''t feel the danger from Fang Hao, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    "I know where Fang Hao is. I heard that you are looking for him, and there is a huge reward." Fang Hao makes a very greedy appearance, his eyes shine.


    The strong man glared at him for a moment and then said, "what do you say? Do you know where Fang Hao is?"


    "Yes Fang Hao nodded seriously.


    "You wait. I''ll report it right away. If it''s true, I''ll pay you." The strong man said quickly and ran away in a hurry.


    After a while, several strong men came over. This time, the leader was not the guy just now. It seems that the leader has some status.


    "Where is Fang Hao? Tell me quickly. As long as we meet Fang Hao, we will guarantee you a reward." The leader should be a security manager of the hotel. He is very big and full of flesh. If he is an ordinary person, I''m afraid he will be suppressed by this guy''s momentum and say everything.


    Fang Hao pretended to be alarmed, but he was very stubborn and said, "how can I know if you will give me a reward? If I told you. If you falsely claim my remuneration, who can I talk to? I don''t believe you. I want to see your boss and tell him in person


    "Our boss is busy and has no time. I''m his man, just like I said."


    Fang Hao showed a look of panic, but he shook his head.


    Next to a man can not see down, the other party Hao Nu drink: "quickly say, or you will be chopped to feed the dog!"


    "See, I said you want to blackmail my reward. I lost my gambling money and had no money to pay my debts. I am dead, and you kill me is also dead. I am not afraid. If I don''t see your boss, I will never tell you." Fang Hao''s voice trembled, but his eyes were extremely firm.The security manager frowned, reached out to stop the hands to start, and then said: "you wait."


    After that, he said to the manager and said, "I want to hang up with the manager."


    Fang Hao raised his hands and let the other party''s people search him. He didn''t bring any weapons, so he didn''t worry.


    See no weapons, security manager with Fang Hao on the elevator.


    These hotels are of the nature of the company. The top floor of the hotel is the high-rise office location of the hotel. Brandt''s status is very high, so this is just the headquarters of his several holiday hotels, so the high-ranking people work here.


    Brandt, as the boss, would come here occasionally, and today is his day.


    Fang Hao still showed a nervous look, followed the security manager out of the elevator, and finally came to the boss''s luxury office.


    At the moment, Brandt is dealing with something in the office. Several people are reporting what they are doing. The security manager doesn''t let Fang Hao in, and several people are standing at the door.


    After a long time, the talents left, and Brandt''s secretary put Fang Hao and others in.


    Brandt frowned and looked at Fang Hao. The reason why he frowned was that Brandt felt that Fang Hao looked familiar, but he could not remember.


    When he walked in, the security manager and several other people came in together. It seemed that he was not sure about Brandt''s safety. Fang Hao was in the last position. After entering, he closed the door directly.


    Several security personnel frown at Fang Hao''s action of closing the door, but did not feel what, also did not speak.


    "You say you know Fang Hao''s whereabouts?" Asked Brandt.


    "Yes, I know." Fang Hao nodded in the affirmative.


    "Pa!" A light ring, Brandt slapped on the table, Brandt angrily said: "nonsense, Fang Hao has already left here, how can you see him!"


    "It''s true. I saw it." Fang Hao was nervous and called.


    Brandt looked at Fang Hao''s nervous and frightened look and nodded with satisfaction: "where is he?"


    Fang Hao suddenly walked into the middle of several security guards, then looked up at Brandt and laughed.


    Brandt and his men suddenly realized that something was wrong, and Fang Hao had already moved: "the person you are looking for is here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Brandt did not expect that Fang Hao, whom they had been looking for, dared to appear and find his hotel. What''s more, the person who said that he came to provide the whereabouts was actually Fang Hao himself!


    But it was too late to react. Although his bodyguards looked very strong, as if they could hold ten, in the heyday of Fang Haomai, last year, these western strong men whose muscles had become rigid were not of the same order with Fang Hao in terms of speed and strength!


    Fang Hao was able to beat madbila, the underground boxer, with a leg injury. Compared with him, Brandt''s men were as docile as kittens.


    In the face of absolute strength, Brandt''s people are like some girls. They are not only slow, but also very delicate. Of course, this is in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Fang Hao is like a tiger descending the mountain, unstoppable. Brandt''s face next to him saw the extreme point. He just reacted and went to take out the gun. However, he felt a pain in his hand. A steel needle had already entered the palm of his hand and stabbed out from the other side.


    The pain made Brandt''s old face twisted with terror. When Brandt reached out another hand to take the gun, his hand held on. This time, there was no steel needle, but Fang Hao had already sat on his desk, lit a cigarette, looked at Brandt with a smile, and said faintly, "do you have any last words?"


    Brandt''s body trembled and he could not help crying out, "Fang Hao, you can''t kill me. I''ve been friends for many years with the commander of the mad lion mercenary regiment. If you move me, he won''t let you leave."


    "Yes, but I don''t think he has the ability." Fang Hao took a deep breath of smoke, and even vomited two cigarette rings at the moment.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao looked at his watch and frowned: "it''s almost time. I''ll ask you a question."


    "If you ask, Fang Hao, I''ll tell you what you ask." Brandt has always felt like a big shot in the casino, because no one seems to be able to compete with him except for thors and maderbila.


    But at the moment, this old guy who is called the wind and rain in gambling city, his face is as white as if smeared with a layer of lime, but he also takes a little cyan.


    "I ask you if you sent the rest when you went to get my men." Fang Hao spoke faintly.


    "Yes, but I was bewitched by Thrace. He said he would kill you, so let me send some people. I can''t help it. Tourth is the overlord here. I dare not disobey it." It seems that he felt the killing opportunity on Fang Hao''s body. Brandt stammered.


    Fang Hao''s corner of the mouth laughed: "that I know."


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s murderous spirit even mysteriously disappeared. But at the moment, Brandt didn''t relax, but he felt a sense of uncertainty.


    "You..." Before he had finished speaking, Brandt''s eyes widened in horror, and then he sat soft in his chair, his eyes fading away.


    And Fang Hao''s voice began to ring: "those who kill me should bear the anger of Laozi."


    When pocante''s men heard the news, Fang Hao''s figure was long gone except for a few corpses. These people didn''t know who did it, let alone Fang Hao.


    Brandt is easy to kill, but tourth is not. Although the night is the best time to kill him, Fang Hao can''t stay now. Brandt is dead, and soon news will be sent to his crazy lion servant security company. When he is on guard, it will be even more difficult for him to clean up Thrace.


    When Fang Hao got into the crazy lion security company, many people were still doing military training programs. Now Fang Hao is a person and has recovered the peak fighting capacity. It can be said that the world is big and can be visited everywhere. The art experts boldly estimate that Fang Hao is just like Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao soon realized that he underestimated the crazy lion. He was able to become the number one mercenary group in the African platoon. The method was not unusual. Fang Hao had not been in for a long time before he was discovered.


    Fang Hao seized a submachine gun and repeatedly shot the mercenaries who came to deal with him. At the moment, Fang Hao became the demon king. The reason why Fang Hao was called the Hades was not because he was the decision maker of the hell hall, but because Fang Hao killed countless people and was called the Hades who reaped life.


    Because he killed too many people, Fang Hao''s old troubles have been bothering him.


    After Fang Hao killed more than a dozen people, Fang Hao seized an officer who seemed to be of high status. From his mouth, he learned that he had gone to Africa and was not in the headquarters.


    Fang Hao lost his hope, but he still didn''t believe it. He caught another mercenary. As a result, he got the same news. Torr had already gone to Africa half a month ago.


    Seeing the continuous reinforcement of the crazy lion, Fang Hao was only one person in the end. However, he killed 20 or 30 people of the crazy lion, which was also revenge for Jiang Qiang. As for tuoersi, he killed again in Africa.


    Fang Hao retreated decisively. In his heyday, Fang Hao just came and left as soon as he wanted, because no one in the crazy lion security company was able to withstand Fang Hao for a moment, regardless of his shooting skills or skills.He wanted to kill Tuoer Si, not only for Jiang Qiang who died, but also for the two guns on Wen Xiao. Since Wen Xiao followed him, Wen Xiao had never been so seriously injured. Fang Hao was right at that time. If Wen Xiao delayed a little bit, he would be dead. There was no need to torture. Just two gun wounds could make Wen Xiao die slowly.


    Fortunately, they left quickly, and Miao Lang was sure to save them. Later, when Fang Hao received the call from Miao Lang, he was really scared. Wen Xiao was almost dead. If it was not too late, Wen Xiao would have died.


    Therefore, this makes Fang Hao have a killing heart, and he is determined to keep tolsi. Unexpectedly, he is lucky this time, and Fang Hao can''t find anyone.


    However, the animosity between the hell hall and the crazy lion mercenary group could not be resolved. Fang Hao called the Miao wolf directly to let the Miao wolf no longer have any restraint and tolerance to the crazy lion mercenary army.


    However, although all the people in the hall of the underworld are brave and good at fighting, their weapons and equipment are not very good. They use old equipment left by China in many places, and there are few good guys.


    However, Fang Hao remembered that half of the 6 billion yuan should be able to buy a lot of new equipment. Once the whole army of the temple of the underworld is equipped, the combat effectiveness of the hall of the underworld will be greatly improved.


    Just as Fang Hao left the crazy lion to meet with Qing Xiaofeng, Qing Xiaofeng suddenly made a phone call, and then a voice of crying: "brother Hao My brother, they Something happened to Yongxing. "


    Fang Hao, with a cold face, arrived at the headquarters of Yongxing gang with the fastest speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    At the moment, all the game halls of the Yongxing sect have been smashed, but this is not the end. The original people are still here, but now they are all disabled. In this month, the Yongxing sect has become a beggars'' sect instead of a small one.


    The people of Yongxing gang are now disabled and lying in a small room. Fang Hao sees many men and women with oriental faces. These people are lying on simple beds with gloomy faces and are recuperating.


    And one after another, some people came back from the outside, these people dressed in rags, holding broken bowls, became beggars.


    When these people saw Fang Hao, they were still stunned for a moment, because Fang Hao disguised himself and disguised himself. Although they had met Fang Hao, no one could recognize him.


    Fang Hao tore off the beard on his face and took the glasses off his face. These people immediately recognized Fang Hao.


    At the moment, many men and women are crying because they are all Chinese. It''s not easy to make a living here. It''s exciting to see a fellow countryman in a foreign country.


    To tell you the truth, not long ago, Qing Xiaofeng was sacrificed by Chen Yanzheng and his brother Qingwu to please Wilson. Fang Hao was disgusted with the Yongxing Gang, but for the sake of being all Chinese, Fang Hao didn''t do anything radical.


    But now that he sees the plight of the Yongxing gang members, Fang Hao is full of mixed feelings. After all, they are all Chinese. At that time, it was not these Yongxing gang members who sold Qing Xiaofeng.


    It was not easy to live in a foreign country. Now it has become disabled. We can imagine how hard life is.


    "Brother Hao..." Many people cried out, as if they saw hope, because Fang Hao scared away Wilson''s vote of people on that day. In their hearts, Fang Hao was like a natural kidney disease.


    "You''re going to decide for us." Cried an old man who was a little older in grade.


    Fang Hao doesn''t know the name of the old man, but he knows that the old man has been guarding the game hall and collecting money.


    Now, lying in bed, the legs seem to be unable to move at all.


    "Brother Hao, we are so afraid that they will come again." A little girl crying very sad, seems to be scared, now see Fang Hao, as if to see the Savior.


    Fang Hao looked at the little girl, lying in bed, her pants had been taken off, and she had given birth to a lot of medicine. You don''t need to know what happened, but this is just a little girl about ten years old.


    Fang Hao recognized the little girl. She was born to a young lady. She did not know who her father was. She followed the Yongxing gang. Suddenly, Fang Hao began to understand Chen Yanzheng''s practice.


    He took a breath, reached out and touched the little girl''s head, trying to make himself smile: "don''t be afraid, I''m back, I will protect you."


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, all the people in the room burst into tears.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked, "what about you, Chen and them?"


    "The elder brother is dead. In order to protect us, he was shot to death by those people." The old man is full of tears.


    Soon, Qing Xiaofeng and Wei Wei Li show up, and there is a woman beside her. This woman is Yu Yuxing, the cousin of Yu Ming. Yu Yuxing, who originally looked very capable, is now dressed in exposed clothes and half naked, with a crisp chest.


    Fang Hao frowned at the scene.


    "Brother Hao, help us." Yu Yuxing has tears in his eyes, but there are also surprises.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao went straight into the room. Because he didn''t clean it up, he sat down on a stool, lit a cigarette and waited for Yu Yuxing to explain the cause and effect.


    Qing Xiaofeng has been crying. She goes out to see those who have been abandoned. She has lived here for many years. Although she was once so cold by the decision of Chen Yanzheng and her brother, she can''t wipe her tears when she looks at the people she knows so badly.


    "Beast!" Qing Xiaofeng was crying and scolding outside.


    Yu Yuxing said with red eyes: "it was Wilson''s beast who brought people here. He asked us to hand over Xiaofeng. They didn''t find Xiaofeng, so they brought people to do chores here. We beat people when they met people, and forced women to do it when they saw women. Even girls of several years old were not allowed to let go. Our boss tried hard to resist them, but he was killed and Qingwu died, many of them People died. Finally, many people were beaten to be disabled, and I was forced to be a young lady. I wanted to die. But looking at them, I dare not die. They have lost their source of livelihood. If I am a healthy person, I am afraid they will be starved to death. "


    Said here, Yu Yuxing has sobbed, Fang Hao listened to this, tightly clenched his fist, pinched the crackling sound.


    Later, Yu Yuxing continued: "later, I tried to make some of them go out to beg, and then maintain the disabled life here. I also wanted to revenge, but Wilson was too powerful, I was not an opponent at all."


    All of a sudden, Yu Yuxing knelt down in front of Fang Hao. The whole person was afraid of the ground, and his eyes clenched his teeth: "brother Hao, please help us to avenge, kill these animals!"Fang Haosong opened his fist, his face was indifferent, and his eyes beat and killed. It showed that Fang Hao was really angry, as if he was going to kill. His eyes were also flushed with blood.


    Only the people around Fang Hao know that once Fang Hao shows such a look, it''s time to kill!


    "Wilson should not have been so bold and vicious?" Fang Hao took a few deep breaths and calmed his bloodthirsty impulse.


    "It''s not Wilson. There''s a pale man. Wilson seems to call that man master ogut. The man is specially looking for Xiaofeng. He says that Xiaofeng is Qing Yilan''s cousin, and he wants revenge!" Yu Yuxing cried bitterly and indignantly.


    Fang Hao roughly understood that these people knew whether he was welcome here or not, and the boss of the dark world also left. Because ogut lost the game, he wanted to find Qing Yilan''s trouble. Big event, Qing Yilan had already returned home. He didn''t know how to know that Qing Xiaofeng was Qing Yilan''s cousin, so he came to find Xiaofeng to avenge him. However, he failed to find him and destroyed the whole Yongxing gang ¡£


    "Get up and I''ll take revenge for you. We are all Chinese. It''s not easy to make a living outside. I''m in charge of this matter. Go and gather all the people to come here. I want you to see with your own eyes that the enemy can''t bear to see in front of you." Fang Hao is going to Senran.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s consent, Yu Yuxing wept with joy again, kowtowed a few heads to Fang Hao, and then got up and quickly went to gather the people of Yongxing gang.


    Fang Hao smoked a few cigarettes, and suddenly heard a woman crying outside, and then Qing Xiaofeng''s angry voice,


    Fang Hao quickly rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    I saw a woman who was beaten and cried by several gangster youths, but Qing Xiaofeng had already run over, because this woman was one of the dozens of young ladies that Qing Xiaofeng had originally brought.


    When the gangsters saw Qing Xiaofeng, they immediately cried out, slapped the young lady again, and laughed loudly: "Damn it, there are no more women. Aren''t there two more? Tut Tut, it''s very good. This oriental girl is tender


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It must be nice to enjoy it!" Some gangster youths laughed.


    "What are you doing?" Qing Xiaofeng glared at the capture of several gangster youths, and her eyes almost burst into flames.


    Several young people unscrupulously went to qingxiaofeng and Weiwei Li, and kept looking at qingxiaofeng and Weiwei Li, nodding vigorously.


    "The two girls are very good. Our boss must be very satisfied and promise to make a lot of money, but..." A young man began to laugh.


    "But let''s enjoy it first." Say, a youth already stretched to Qing Xiaofeng.


    However, she did not meet Qing Xiaofeng. Wei Wei Li, next to her, suddenly put her hand in her hand. She held the young man''s hand and broke it off directly. Suddenly, there was a shrill scream, which was very loud.


    Then several other Western punks, seeing the loss of their companions, immediately took out the jump knife and other things, and rushed at the two women.


    Fang Hao is squatting at the door to watch the play. These boys are nothing at all. Wei Wei and Li can easily get rid of these clowns.


    Sure enough, a few punks were immediately beaten by Wei Wei Li and ran away, several people clamoring to call people to come over.


    In this regard, Weiwei and Li are naturally indifferent, and Qing Xiaofeng has helped the beaten woman up.


    When the woman saw that it was Qing Xiaofeng, she immediately burst into tears. She had been crying for a long time before it stopped. It can be seen that she had been wronged.


    "Xiaoqing, how did you provoke this little gangster?" When Qing Xiaofeng saw Xiaoqing crying, she couldn''t help crying again.


    "Xiaofeng, you don''t know, our sisters are very miserable now. A few days ago, the Yongxing gang was selected by Wilson. Later, Wilson brought people to take our sisters away. He forced us to help them receive guests, and only gave us living expenses. Xiao Li didn''t treat us as human beings at all. Xiao Li''s big aunt came today and asked her to pick up guests. Now she is lying in the hospital bed at home I don''t even have the money for the treatment. I wish you could come back and help the sisters Xiaoqing cried very sad, choked and said for a long time before finishing.


    But those little gangsters just now were Wilson''s people. Because Wilson thought that there should be more young ladies under the cover of Yongxing Gang, he beat Xiaoqing and asked her to take them with them. Moreover, he wanted Yongxing to take those children away and become child prostitutes!


    Rao is Fang Hao, who is well-informed and angry at the moment. He would like to kill Wilson and ogut immediately.


    Not long after, two business cars came by, and then suddenly jumped out of the car. A dozen gangsters with iron machetes, one ferocious, went straight to Wei Wei, Li and Qing Xiaofeng.


    Fang Hao, who had no action all the time, quickly walked over and stopped Wei Wei, Li and Qing Xiaofeng in front of him, staring at the dozen thugs with awe inspiring expression.


    The leader''s face changed greatly when he saw Fang Hao, because he recognized Fang Hao''s identity, but he didn''t have time to shout, and his men had already rushed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao killed a big opportunity, all heavy handed, more than a dozen of small thugs who only knew how to bully the soft and afraid of the hard. They were not Fang Hao''s opponents at all. Soon, Fang Hao quickly and lamely ran away. Fang Hao did not kill them or chase them, but just caught the leading gangster.


    Looking at this gangster, Fang Hao calmly said, "where are Wilson and ogut now?"


    The leading gangster''s face was extremely ugly, because he knew Fang Hao and knew how terrible Fang Hao was. He was caught by Fang Hao and could not resist at all.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a punk. How can I know where the young men are? Please forgive me. I dare not come again." The leading gangster called with a trill.


    "I don''t know. I wanted to kill you, but for the sake of your begging for mercy, I''m a soft hearted man. Go away."


    The gangster quickly thanks and runs away.


    Qing Xiaofeng frowned: "brother Hao, how can you let him go so easily? At least you have to break a leg!"


    "If you break your leg, how can he go back to report the news? Ha ha." Fang Hao laughed, but the laughter was cold.


    Staring big eyes, Qing Xiaofeng could not help but be anxious: "brother Hao, we have so few people, how can we deal with them? I heard that they are dozens of people."


    "Dozens of people? Wilson is nothing if you underestimate it, but the power of the ogut family is not very small. " Fang Hao gave a cold smile.


    Now Fang Hao is almost sure that when ogut knows that he will come back, he will surely bring someone to avenge him, because his father Brandt died, and he happened to appear, needless to say, he would be suspected.However, what Fang Hao wants is this effect. It is too troublesome to find one by one. Let them find their own door to die. This is a good way to wait for work with ease.


    "How can we fight?" Although Qing Xiaofeng was very angry, she didn''t lose her mind. She thought that revenge should be done instead of rushing.


    Fang Hao suddenly made a phone call. This was the first time that Fang Hao made this call. Soon there came a surprise and a voice in a jar: "Mr. Fang, it''s my honor to receive your call, Mr. Fang."


    "Nonsense, in your gambling city territory, ogut and Wilson have disabled the Yongxing gang. I will kill them." Fang Hao''s tone was still.


    "I see. I''ll send someone to catch them in front of you. Where are you now?" Madbila''s tone was serious.


    "No, I''m on the territory of the Yongxing gang. You can send someone here to clear up the scene for me. Don''t let other people disturb me." Fang Hao''s mouth showed a cold smile.


    "Well, I''ll do it in a minute."


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Yuxing didn''t come back long after. He brought back many people, all of whom were members of the Yongxing gang. But at the moment, every one of them was injured. These people were relatively injured, so he was sent out to get some money back to cure the seriously injured people.


    Although the Yongxing Gang boasted, the Yongxing Gang showed that Fang Hao did not know the unity of the capital. These slightly injured people could leave and find their own way out, but they did not. Like Yu Yuxing, Fang Hao was very happy to think about these seriously injured and disabled people. As Chinese people, naturally, what they don''t want to see are selfish guys, which will make Fang Hao feel that he has no meaning at all.


    When these people met Fang Hao, they were very surprised, because they all know their identity. It is said that they are the eldest in China, and even better than their eldest brother, Chen Yanzheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    As soon as they saw Fang Hao, they immediately seemed to have a backbone. Excited and respectful, they called out: "Hello brother Hao!"


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly and said, "you go to rest first. All the people who can fight are ready. I will take you to revenge later."


    "Yes If Fang Hao didn''t come, even if they had the strength to fight with those people, I''m afraid no one would have the courage to go to Wilson and avenge them, because if no one with status and status came forward to lead them, they would not have the backbone.


    But now it''s different. Fang Hao is better than their dead eldest brother Chen Yanzheng. So Fang Hao''s appearance makes their suppressed anger explode.


    Even those who are seriously injured are struggling to stand up, pick up sticks and prepare for the war to be held up.


    A little boy, carrying a stick, came to Fang Hao''s side: "big brother, I have to fight side by side with you."


    "You?" Fang Hao looked at a little boy in front of him. The boy''s face was full of injuries, but his eyes were big and divine. Although he was still young, he seemed to be somewhat domineering. Fang Hao thought that when he grew up, he should be a character.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s questioning eyes, the little fart child was discontented. He waved the stick a few times and took a young face, which was firm and unyielding.


    Qing Xiaofeng didn''t know where to find a stick. Looking at it, it seemed that she was just going to take part in the fire fight. Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "can you fight like this?"


    "Why not? I''m going to avenge my brother and my friends!" Qing Xiaofeng looks firm and her eyes are full of anger.


    Fang Hao is helpless. It seems that he can''t persuade him. So Fang Hao whispered to Weiwei Li: "you are good at it. You must protect her later."


    "Yes, boss, I will protect him, and I will protect you." Wei Wei Li is very serious,.


    Fang Hao was stunned and burst into laughter. The defeated general still said to protect him!


    It seems to feel that Fang Hao''s eyes are a little contemptuous, Wei Wei Li Shen is extremely serious: "you are my boss, no matter how powerful the boss is, it is my responsibility to protect the boss."


    At the moment, Fang Hao is really surprised that the killer is not too cold!


    Soon, several trucks full of people drove over, and the people on the top quickly jumped out of the car. Among the two luxury cars in front of him, ogut walked down with a gloomy face, while Wilson got off with a worried face. He did not dare to look at Fang Hao. Obviously, he felt guilty when he saw Fang Hao.


    Ogut and for Wilson''s side are followed by many fierce tasks, these people Fang Hao came here, Yongxing Gang people holding sticks, in fact, not weak, covetously looking at the visitors.


    At this time, Fang Hao came to the front, and ogut was staring at Fang Hao with murder in his eyes: "you dare to show up. It''s really brave. You killed my father?"


    Fang Hao doesn''t agree. He won''t nod or shake his head, because there are so many people present, if he admits, he won''t be able to say clearly after reporting to the police.


    After a look at Fang Hao''s defeated general, ogut laughed: "ha ha Fang Hao, thanks to your so-called Hades, can I fight with hundreds of subordinates on these people


    "Well, it''s great to have a lot of people, isn''t it?" Fang Hao sneered at the person in front of him.


    "Then come! Give it to me Ogut a big drink, a hundred people quickly rushed over with knives and sticks.


    Fang Hao didn''t need any orders at all. Those who could fight howled to meet him.


    The scuffle was completely opened. Although there was not much on Fang Hao''s side, Fang Hao behaved very strangely, just like walking in a leisurely court. He held a stick in his hand. All the places he went through were beaten by Fang Hao with a stick and could not get up.


    Fang Hao''s expression is very plain, although his eyes are behind, there is no crazy action.


    Ogut and Wilson have noticed that Fang Hao is constantly approaching them, and their subordinates, enben can not stop Fang Hao for a moment.


    The people around ogut and Wilson were facing a great enemy, and the two guys were a little flustered.


    However, when he was about to come over, Fang Hao turned his direction. In short, there was no one in one.


    "Kill Fang Hao for me, who killed Fang Hao, I''ll give him five million dollars!" he cried


    There must be brave men under the so-called reward. Although many people are afraid of Fang Hao''s terrorist combat effectiveness, they choose to fight in front of the huge bonus!


    Fang Hao saw that there were more and more people rushing towards him, but Fang Hao laughed, because after that, the pressure on the people of Yongxing gang would be much less.


    But up to now, Fang Hao has not used all his strength. It is very insipid to fight. At the moment, it feels like a fight between an adult and a group of children, which makes Fang Hao unable to hold up too much spirit.


    However, Fang Hao always paid attention to the chaotic battlefield, because he was afraid that someone would shoot a black gun. If someone did, it would be dangerous.Now, there are more and more people around him. He really doesn''t worry that someone will shoot a black gun, because in this case, the person who shoots the black gun will shoot his own person if he is not careful.


    Looking at the people of Yongxing Gang venting their frustration and anger in this period of time, Fang Hao nodded in his heart and let out his anger, which was good for them.


    Although ogut and Wilson brought a lot of people, but there are Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li two masters in, these people were all put down, it is only a matter of time.


    All of a sudden, a burst of cars roared and drove madly. Each of these cars was a luxury car. About a dozen cars stopped at the gate of Yongxing Gang, and then about 40 or 50 people got off the bus. These 40 or 50 people were dressed in uniform black suits, and each looked solemn, like professional bodyguards.


    Ogut and Wilson looked at each other, at the group of people who suddenly came here, and they both felt very bad.


    So no need to discuss, two people through eye contact, soon, two people nodded to each other.


    Almost the next moment, the people around ogut and Wilson all took out their pistols and aimed at Fang Hao in the crowd.


    however, when they aimed at Fang Hao for a moment, they were blocked, making them unable to aim at him.


    However, it was just here that the forty or fifty people who had just arrived were divided into two parts. One part blocked the roads on both sides, and the other half, led by the bald kunwolf, went to a place not far away from ogut and others.


    Ogut didn''t turn his head, so he didn''t see KUNLANG. At the moment, he felt that a large number of people were pressing over him. Ogut didn''t look back and said, "don''t mind your own business. I''m working with okut."


    "Is it? Ogut, you seem to be more and more powerful. Should I call you boss in the future? Ha ha... "


    KUNLANG''s sarcastic voice instantly made okut''s face change greatly. Okut immediately turned back and saw the ferocious appearance of KUNLANG: "you! Do you want to get involved in the dark world? " Ogut was angry.


    "Don''t interfere, but if you want to use guns, we''ll take care of them." KUNLANG looked at ogut with a sneer, which made him shiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Seeing more than 50 people coming to the dark world, ogut was very angry, but he didn''t dare to attack. He motioned to his men to put away the pistol, and cried angrily to his men: "kill Fang Hao for me!"


    The meaning of the dark world is very clear. You can spell it, but you can''t use the gun. Once the gun is fired, they will intervene. Although they are very angry, okut does not dare to attack. Although there are only 50 people in the dark world, and more than 20 people go out to isolate the scene, but even if there are only 20 people on the opposite side, ogut dare not act rashly because of the people he brings And people in the dark world are not a series at all.


    As a result, ogut had to endure.


    Wilson''s face was not good-looking. When he saw the man coming according to the time, Wilson''s face had turned pale and uneasy. He followed ogut to harm the Yongxing gang that day. He also learned that Fang Hao had left. If Fang Hao was still in gambling city, even if he was being pursued, Wilson would not dare to mess around.


    But now, things have been done, and Fang Hao appears again. Wilson just feels that the world has collapsed!


    All of a sudden, Wilson''s heart beat, and now he''s fighting. Wilson to the people around him said: "you all give me, kill Fang Hao, heavy reward!"


    Wilson''s bodyguard and so on, quick attack.


    In the scuffle, Fang Hao finally realized the pressure, because the bodyguards around ogut and Wilson were not ordinary people, at least some boxing or judo experts. Under the siege of people, Fang Hao was not chaotic, but not as easy as he had just been!


    Ogut looked at the situation in the field, which was greatly unfavorable to them. Fang Hao was like a god of war, and no one could defeat him. Ogut forced himself to calm down, slowly walked to Wilson''s side, lit a cigar, and said faintly, "Wilson, we''re probably finished this time."


    "Ah! Now that you''ve finished, let''s run. " Wilson: his face is very pale. He oppresses the weak and weak very much, but when he encounters a hard stubble, he is flustered. This is the reason why Wilson has never retaliated against Fang Hao once, although he was punished by Fang Hao and others.


    Ogut shook his head, his eyes flashed slightly, and his tone was light: "it''s no use. We have offended them to death. There are so many disabled people with good intentions. All the strong female cadres of women have killed so many people. Now Fang Hao is back. It''s meaningless for me to die. But Wilson, you still have such a lover and wife. You are going to die I think your women will be happy with other men. I heard you have two daughters, ah Do you see the young ladies who are led by Yongxing? In the future, your two daughters will certainly become men''s playthings! Ha ha... "


    At last, ogut began to laugh. It was a kind of self mockery. Wilson looked pale and worried. "What should we do? It doesn''t matter if I''m dead. Don''t do anything to my children!"


    "The men, women, old and young of the Yongxing Gang have been harmed by us. Do you expect the people of Yongxing sect not to harm your family? Isn''t that a joke? Ha ha Fortunately, Lao Tzu is not married and has no children. He is dead, and it''s no big deal. " Ogut sneered.


    "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. Let''s face it and ask Fang Hao to spare his life." Wilson looked miserable.


    Ogut gave Wilson a contemptuous look: "I said, never die, no good at all!"


    Wilson was suddenly silent for a long time. After a long time, there were two masters, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li, in the battle. Therefore, more than one hundred people brought by ogut had already fallen by half. The number of Yongxing gang members was dominant.


    Staring at Fang Hao in the scuffle, Wilson''s eyes were bloodshot and he was staring at Fang Hao''s figure. He kept reading: never die, never die


    Ogutt saw Wilson''s look, and his eyes flashed a touch of cruelty, the corners of his mouth cocked up.


    Almost immediately, Wilson recklessly took out his pistol and growled, "I''ll kill you first!"


    "Bang!"


    A shot just passed, followed by a series of shots.


    Wilson had been shot in many places and fell to the ground suddenly. He was a little reluctant in his eyes because he was dead, but he did not kill Fang Hao.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s hearing is very strong. He had heard the conversation between ogut and Wilson. When Wilson took out his pistol and shot him, he just hit his men.


    And Kun wolf brought people, decisively shot and killed Wilson, which is to let Fang Hao want to take Wilson''s life in vain.


    "As I said, if anyone dares to use a gun, I will intervene in the dark world!" KUNLANG looked awe inspiring, and the gun in his hand also pointed to ogut.


    Ogut''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed, "I don''t have any. It''s Wilson. He makes his own decisions. I don''t dare to mess with him."


    KUNLANG gave ogut a cold look, his eyes were very cold, but he didn''t speak, so he took people to look at him. He didn''t do anything and didn''t let people go.


    Ogut looked at Fang Hao in the field and scolded Wilson as an idiot. He didn''t hit Fang Hao. If he hit Fang Hao, he urged Wilson to kill Fang Hao by surprise. At that time, Wilson must have been killed in the dark world. If Fang Hao also died, after all, he had something to do with the mad lion. Without Fang Hao, he should have escaped.But now, Wilson''s useless thing is dead and has not hurt Fang Hao. Although his face is very cold, his heart is burning with anxiety. Looking at the other side of the street, there is no car coming at all. It is obvious that he has been guarded by people in the dark world.


    Almost all of the people brought by ogut are lying on the ground and have no fighting power. At the moment, although the Yongxing gang members have added a lot of injuries, even Qing Xiaofeng accidentally sprained her arm, everyone''s face is very excited, because they won!


    Everyone looked at Fang Hao with respect and gratitude. Without Fang Hao, they would never want revenge in their life.


    Yu Yuxing, with unknown blood on her body, walks towards ogut. Qing Xiaofeng is afraid of Yu Yuxing''s loss, and then Wei Wei Li is afraid of Qing Xiaofeng''s accident, so she follows.


    Fang Hao saw ogut anxiously looking toward the entrance. Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he already knew what ogut was waiting for.


    Yu Yuxing walked past. No matter what ogut said, he just slapped him in the past. Ogut was reeled and almost fell down.


    When Fang Hao saw this situation, the corner of his mouth slightly out of a strange radian, this okut is actually very high, actually will be hit by a woman, almost fell! It''s kind of interesting.


    When he came to KUNLANG''s side, Fang Hao looked at KUNLANG, and he didn''t know him at all. Compared with the people in the whole dark world, almost all of them didn''t fight and didn''t know each other. Madbila had a heavy commitment. So even if Hao and others in the dark world did something, Fang Hao would not blame him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Hello, Mr. Fang." KUNLANG has known Fang Hao''s identity for a long time, so standing in front of Fang Hao, this guy is actually a little tight.


    Looking at this big guy, he even showed a nervous look. Fang Hao felt funny. He squinted at the beaten ogut. Fang Hao nodded to KUNLANG and said, "thank you this time."


    "Well, Mr. Fang is so polite. I received a call from our boss. The boss said that we should satisfy whatever Mr. Fang asked us to do. Besides, Mr. Fang''s underworld temple has helped our boss a lot in Africa. This is what we should do." Kun wolf said with a smile.


    "Well, you tell your people, watch out. Maybe someone else will come soon." Fang Hao said faintly and looked at Yu Yuxing over there.


    At the moment, ogut has been caught in, kneeling to the disabled, old and weak in the house. Someone keeps calling for medicine to kill him.


    However, no one dared to move. Even if the Yongxing Gang wanted to eat ogut, no one really dared to kill him. Because ogut''s identity was very high, he was quite high in the gambling city. They were not only afraid of ogut, but also afraid of ogut''s father.


    Of course, they don''t know. Not long ago, ogut''s father was killed by Fang Hao.


    All of a sudden, a little girl staggered past with a stick to fight ogut, but she was scared by the ferocious eyes of ogut.


    However, when the little girl saw that Fang Hao was looking over there, the little girl plucked up her courage and hit her with a stick. Her tender voice hissed and screamed: "I want to avenge my mother!"


    After all, the little girl''s strength was too weak to break the skin of ogut''s head.


    However, the little girl''s roll completely aroused the hatred of the Yongxing gang. Soon, no matter men, women, old or young, they all tried their best to beat ogut, and they yelled bitterly.


    If you don''t hurt me, I''ll kill you


    Yu Yuxing is the temporary leader of the Yongxing sect. After listening to ogut''s words, his face became bitter and stopped people''s movements. Although many people didn''t understand, they respected Yu Yuxing''s meaning.


    "Come again, Gutt, but we won''t let you go." Yu Yuxing''s eyes were red. She clenched her fist and wanted to kill ogut immediately, but she couldn''t, even if this person was the culprit of Yongxing gang.


    After she was afraid, the people of Yongxing gang were really killed and died in a strange land!


    All of a sudden, there was the roar of cars in the distance, and the people guarding the dark world here were rioting because someone had forced their way in.


    When ogut heard this, his face was suddenly excited. He stood up and was about to run outside.


    However, she was caught by Wei Wei Li and stepped on the ground.


    But even so, ogut became arrogant and grinned: "you''re dead. The crazy lion mercenary regiment is coming. You scumbags, every one of you is going to die. Ha ha You don''t have the right to kill me! "


    As a killer, Wei Wei Li seems to have no fear in her mind. Although she hears a lot of roaring cars outside, she knows that ogut''s reinforcements are coming, and Yu Yuxing and others are afraid of it. However, Weiwei Lisi is not afraid. Seeing that ogut is arrogant, she steps down again and directly steps down okut''s face, bumps into the ground and flows out A lot of blood.


    The leader of the crazy lion mercenary regiment was Joseph, who was the deputy of torth. He had a direct contact with Fang Hao, with about but a few people. Each of them was holding a submachine gun, and they pressed up with covetous eyes. The people in the dark world and the people of the mad lion were confronting each other. KUNLANG squinted at Joseph, not afraid at all, but waiting for Fang Hao''s meaning.


    Anyway, KUNLANG came here to listen to Fang Hao''s orders. Fang Hao did what he said, regardless of whether it would turn into a full-scale war between the dark world and the mad lion.


    Joseph came to see ogut, who was trampled on the ground and was still shouting. Joseph looked at Fang Hao coldly and said, "Lord Hades, do you think there is no one in our crazy lion? Today, you killed Brandt, a good friend of our regiment, touched into our camp and killed more than a dozen of us. Although you are Hades, you are too arrogant


    Fang Hao laughed: "it''s not interesting to kill some soldiers, so I''m here to wait for you."


    "Oh? Do you want to kill me Joseph''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    "I have this idea. Do you dare to take it on your own?" Fang Hao sneered.


    Joseph''s face was stagnant, and then he sneered: "who knows that Hades is invincible, I''m not so stupid. I''ll fight with you. I have a gun. If someone else, I don''t believe you can be invulnerable."


    Over there, okuta called out, "Uncle Joseph, help me and kill them all."


    Joseph frowned and looked over there, then at the members of the dark world in all directions. After a slight measurement for a moment, Joseph said in a cold voice, "let go of ogut and let you go today."


    "Aha, Joseph, you have a big voice. If you have a gun, we don''t?" Seeing Joseph''s arrogance, Kun wolf was not satisfied with him for a long time. All members of the dark world all took out their pistols and aimed at more than 20 people brought by the lion. Although the weapons were not as good as those of the mad lion, there were many obstacles in such a short distance. Once a gun fight happened, there was no big difference between good and bad weapons.Fang Hao really wanted to kill Joseph. He didn''t kill thors. Fang Hao was very sorry. He only killed a few soldiers before. It was really boring.


    However, Fang Hao turned around and drove away. Wei Wei Li saw Fang Hao come over and let go of her feet. Ogutton yelled at Wei Wei Li: "you bitch, you wait. I''m going to call people to talk about the sword. You should not only call people, but also get some animals to do you. You wait!"


    Now ogut''s face was covered with blood and looked ferocious.


    Fang Hao went over and directly twisted up okut with one hand, took out his pistol and said to Qing Xiaofeng, "dare you kill him and avenge your brother."


    Although Qing Wu betrayed Qing Xiaofeng, she was her own brother after all. Of course, she wanted to revenge her brother. She almost took the gun in Fang Hao''s hand. Although her hand was shaking, she still put the muzzle of the gun on ogut''s head.


    "You dare to kill me, kill me, you all want to die, you are the same woman, I want you to live worse than death, do you dare to shoot, ha ha, you dare to kill?" Ogut is crazy. He was beaten to death just now. As Brandt''s son and the young master of gambling king, when did he suffer such humiliation.


    Opposite Joseph cold eyes, looking at Fang Hao: "you dare!"


    Then, the mercenaries of the mad lion took up their guns and confronted the people in the dark world. It seemed that the war was imminent.


    Fang Hao, with a faint smile, looked at Joseph: "what if I killed him?"


    With that, Fang Hao said to KUNLANG and others: "if they dare to move, they will kill all of them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Yes, Mr. Fang, don''t worry!" KUNLANG added his lips, and with a fierce look on his face, he raised his gun to Joseph himself!


    At the moment, the scene was silent, only ogut was roaring. Fang Hao looked at Qing Yilan''s trembling hands and sighed: "give me the gun."


    If Qing Xiaofeng is granted an amnesty, she would like to see ogut die, but she is a weak woman in the city. It is really too reluctant for her to kill people.


    He took the pistol and pointed to ogut''s forehead. At the moment, ogut didn''t dare to shout. Just now ogut was determined that Qing Xiaofeng didn''t dare to shoot, but Fang Hao didn''t dare to open his mouth when he took the gun. He was afraid that it would stimulate Fang Hao, and he really jumped him!


    In the eyes of ogut, Fang Hao is a god of killing. He really dares to kill him.


    Looking at the members of Yongxing gang who are injured all over the body, as well as the old and weak women and children, the little girl who was invaded by animals at a young age, she is pale and stares at ogut!


    They all have the opportunity to kill, want to revenge, but have cooperation fear, they dare not!


    Looking at these poor people, Fang Hao did not hesitate!


    "Bang!"


    Ogut didn''t expect that he would be killed like this, and he was still killed after the people from the mad lion mercenary regiment arrived.


    Although Joseph and other members of the mad lion mercenary regiment looked at Fang Hao with fierce eyes, they did not shoot. Joseph looked at Fang Hao with cannibal eyes.


    Fang Hao lost ogut''s body and looked at Joseph with a sneer: "I''m standing here. If you want to shoot, you can come. I also said to your leader that I don''t lack the determination to catch a dead man!"


    Although Joseph was furious, he didn''t give the order to fire. Fang Hao couldn''t help but smile contemptuously. He had figured out that if Joseph didn''t dare to shoot, it would be a real gun battle. There were many people in the dark world, and he was such a tiger like God of war. He didn''t dare Because he is afraid of death!


    It''s easy for Fang Hao to see that a man is afraid of death. Although Joseph''s momentum is very strong, when he looks at Fang Hao, he dodges his eyes. When he meets Fang Hao in a narrow way, the brave wins. Joseph is qualified to fight him.


    The shadow of man''s famous tree, if it was thors, Fang Hao would not have killed ogut so casually, because he dared to shoot!


    "Go away, I''ll let you off today! Let me see it next time. I want your life! " Fang Hao, with a gun in his hand, looked at Joseph arrogantly.


    Joseph''s face was clouded. He did not dare to shoot a gun just now, and now he does not dare to do so.


    Under the direction of Fang Hao, the people in the dark world asked Joseph to take people away. Joseph didn''t dare to do anything because Joseph felt that there was no need to fight for a dead man. If Fang Hao wanted to kill him now, Joseph would resist fiercely. People who were afraid of death would sometimes be even more terrible to live!


    Fang Hao doesn''t worry about his own safety, but the people of Yongxing sect in the dark world will surely die many people. This is what Fang Hao does not want to see.


    KUNLANG asked people to clean up the scene, because the police were coming soon. Fang Hao called Yu Yuxing and said to Kun Lang, "I''m going back home soon. Yongxing wants to help these people take care of them. I don''t want them to be hurt."


    KUNLANG nodded, but he took Fang Hao to the secluded place and said, "Mr. Fang, I heard that you don''t have much relationship with Yongxing Gang, and Yongxing Gang seems to have offended you. Why are you willing to help them?"


    "Because we all come from the same place." Fang Hao said lightly.


    KUNLANG still didn''t understand. Fang Hao was relieved when he left.


    Those thugs who were killed were cleaned up by KUNLANG, and the police who came late also had KUNLANG to deal with it, so there was no problem with Yongxing gang.


    Yu Yuxing called out all the survivors of the Yongxing Gang, and then Qiqi''s opponent Hao knelt down.


    "Thank you, brother." The people of the Yongxing gang were very grateful and excited. They got revenge for their blood feud. Many of them cried again.


    Looking at these people, Fang Hao felt quite touched and said, "we are all Chinese. We should be united in a foreign country. I like the word unity. Every team, if not, will be a piece of sand. I hope you will continue to unite like this. What I do is what I should do as a Chinese. Don''t thank you, if you will see it one day If the Chinese people in foreign countries are bullied by others, they have to stand out to help. Thank me


    "Yes, brother ho!"


    "Get up quickly, how old I am. Aren''t you going to break my birthday like this?" Fang Hao is not angry to see those old men in their fifties and sixties kneeling down!


    Yu Yuxing quickly called the people to get up, and then held a big banquet to celebrate the success!


    Fang Hao is going to leave in the evening, so he wants to go, but Yu Yuxing and others resolutely refuse to let Fang Hao go. Then Yu Yuxing and others can''t easily retain Fang Hao. They actually let some poor little girls and little boys stay in Fang Hao.


    Looking at the poor little girl, little fart child, Fang Hao can''t help but stay and have dinner before leaving.


    However, she was soon taken away by Qing Xiaofeng. Fang Hao didn''t understand. However, when Qing Xiaofeng also handed over several members of the dark world who stayed in Yongxing Gang, Fang Hao understood.After a period of time, she finally rescued all the girls who were forced to do so. When those little gangsters saw people coming from the dark world, they didn''t dare to fart, and let Qing Xiaofeng take those girls away.


    With the help of Yongxing, Fang Hao once again told the people in the dark world to take good care of all the people of the Yongxing gang.


    The people left behind in the dark world naturally agreed seriously. They naturally knew Fang Hao''s identity. Even KUNLANG, the boss of the dark world, respected him very much. They did not dare to be slighted.


    Forty or fifty women came, and all of them were from the East. Of course, some of them were from other places. However, they were all the people whom Qing Xiaofeng had brought for a long time. They were very happy to see Qing Xiaofeng again, and saved them from the bitter sea.


    The banquet set up by Yongxing Gang is the same as that in China. It''s a Chinese tradition. Fang Hao has been here for a long time. Eating western food, his mouth is almost fading out.


    Most of them are Chinese, so he got a lot of seasonings from China. It''s right for Fang Hao to stay. It''s really enjoyable to eat braised pork, boiled fish and drink white wine.


    There were many people who offered a toast to Fang Hao. They had a good drink. Those women were most enthusiastic. They knew that Fang Hao''s fierce shot jumped off. Ogut knows, these women are even more peering at the stars. They argue to go back with Fang Hao one by one. They also say that if Fang Hao opens a venue, they will all help Fang Hao earn money


    After hearing this, Fang Hao couldn''t laugh or cry!


    Besides, those who were not seriously injured in Yongxing Gang said that they were willing to follow Fang Hao and wanted him to be the boss. They even advised him to stay here to be the leader of Yongxing gang.


    Fang Hao naturally refused, saying that he didn''t want to be the leader of a gang. Later, many people asked: brother Hao, are you the boss in China?


    Fang Hao positive answer: although said, I am special in the domestic but serious white-collar!


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, whether it''s the women or the little girls or the little farts, even Qing Xiaofeng and Wei Wei Li all look unbelievable.


    A white-collar, kill people, eyes do not blink, a person can play a big vote, this for who, who believe!


    However, Fang Hao himself has some murmurs, which kind of person should he belong to?


    After thinking for a while, he didn''t find a way to describe him, because he was a white-collar worker. He was even a gold collar. He was the acting president of the Yunshi group. At the same time, Fang Hao was also the king of the underworld hall. He had indistinct relations with many domestic gangsters. In short, it was very complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Fang Hao had a good amount of wine, but at the moment, he couldn''t help drinking. He didn''t dare to drink any more, because several people still had to fly home.


    Qing Xiaofeng is also drunk. She sits beside Fang Hao with a smile. She looks silly and looks at the people of Yongxing Gang drinking with Fang Hao and bragging.


    But Wei Wei Li didn''t drink a sip of wine, because she never drank. She looked at these happy people lightly and looked at her new boss with curiosity in her eyes.


    In Wei Wei Li''s world, there used to be only killing and being killed, which was very simple and bloody. Now, after a short time with Fang Hao, he suddenly felt that the world was full of hate.


    When Yu Yuxing sent Fang Hao and others to the airport, a man accidentally found him.


    When Fang Hao saw this woman, his eyes were a little complicated, because he nearly dried this woman last time.


    This is the new king of gamblers. The bodyguard who has been following aihil has disappeared. Instead, Qinsen. When Qinsen saw Wei Wei Li, his eyes flashed fiercely.


    Weiwei Li was almost killed by Qinsen last time. When she saw Qinsen, she was very angry. She had to fight for death.


    AI Hill took a deep look at Wei Wei Li, and then looked at Fang Hao with a smile: "Mr. Fang, you are very powerful. You have abducted the ultimate killer of our freedom leader."


    "Well, I didn''t run away. You killed it." Fang Hao corrected Asher''s words.


    "Wei Wei Li, you come back, stie is dead, no one will kill you in the future." Asher suddenly spoke to Vivian Lee.


    Wei Wei Li is holding the drunken Qing Xiaofeng at the moment and shakes her head firmly without speaking.


    "Do you know who you are?" Ai Hill frowned slightly


    Fang Hao saw that the giant wanted to dig the corner of his wall, and he immediately blackened his face: "Miss Asher, you are not kind. Since Wei Wei Li doesn''t want to go back, what do you force her to do?"


    "Do you know how much it costs for us to be free to produce an ultimate killer? It''s a matter of our free will. Don''t worry about it. " Asher''s face was cold, and chinson next to him seemed to feel the killing intention of Asher, as if the beast was going to attack people with low growls of threats.


    At this time, Qinsen instantly moved and rushed to Wei Wei Li. Wei Wei Li was almost killed by Qinsen last time. Naturally, he knew how terrible Qinsen was. He saw that his new boss didn''t move and stopped him.


    Can''t help, Wei Wei Li closed her eyes, no resistance.


    A strong wind was blowing on Wei Wei Li''s face. Wei Wei Li''s mouth was full of self mockery, and she looked like she was dying. However, the sharp claw he had expected did not attack her, but a dull sound followed by the sound of heavy objects landing.


    Opening his eyes, he saw a man who was not very high, but gave Weiwei Li gaoru mountain''s back in front of her. He only listened to the angry way of Asher on the opposite side: "Fang Hao, this is our free leading business. What can you do?"


    "Just because she is my person now, she has nothing to do with you. If you dare to fight her again, don''t blame me for being merciless." Fang Hao looked awe inspiring.


    Qinsen jumped up from the ground with a low roar and wanted to come out again, but Asher stopped him, frowned at Fang Hao, and said in doubt, "you seem to be stronger after a month''s absence."


    Just now, Fang Hao pushed Qinsen backward with one punch. Although it was a surprise move, aisil had a strong vision. Fang Hao was really better than a month ago. At that time, he only had 80% combat effectiveness. Now it is 100%. Naturally, he is much better.


    "People always want to improve. If you come for Wei Wei Li, you can go back." Fang Hao said coldly.


    In the past, Fang Hao did not care, but now, Weiwei and Li are Fang Hao''s people. Once Fang Hao becomes a person, no matter who he is, Fang Hao will not allow anyone to be unfavorable to his people.


    "Fang Hao, you are unreasonable. She is our free leader."


    "Not now!"


    "If you say it''s not, then it''s not? What do you think we are free to receive? " Asher was angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I say again. If you come for her sake, you can go now!" Fang Hao frowned at Asher.


    AI Hill took a deep look at Fang Hao and said, "OK, let''s not mention this for the time being. Do you know the freestyle beach group I organized?"


    "I know, I can''t help you in the hell hall." Fang Hao naturally knew that Miao Lang would tell him anything.


    "We make an alliance." Asher said the purpose of his visit to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao glared at aihil. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help saying, "you can''t be serious, are you?"


    "I''m serious. We''ll make an alliance, and then we''ll make a world." AI Hill said serious, let Fang Hao have some feeling is not true.


    Finally, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not that Lao Tzu despises your free mercenary regiment. What can you give us now? My underworld temple is over there. Do you still need an alliance? Even if it is the crazy lion mercenary regiment, the people who see Laozi''s ghost hall have to retreat three points. What alliance do you have with me"I know what you will say. You dislike my mercenary regiment, don''t you?" Asher suddenly smiles.


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and admitted that the freedom collar had just been established for a short time. It had no foundation at all and its power was quite small. If it had not been for the help of the underworld hall, the freedom would have been abandoned.


    "Nonsense, what do you think? If you can form an alliance, you will benefit naturally. I am not the only one who owns the temple of the underworld. Although I am grateful for your kindness, I can''t let my brothers jump into the pit." Fang Hao gave Asher a blank look.


    AI Hill laughs and goes to Fang Hao''s side. The fragrance of AI Hill''s body has penetrated into Fang Hao''s nose. Fang Hao can''t help but take a breath.


    But AI Hill stretched out his hand and took Fang Hao''s arm. His eyes were like silk and his breath was like blue. He said in Fang Hao''s ear, "if you want something good, how can I give it to you?"


    Fang Hao listened, his eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "do you mean to make a promise to each other?"


    "Dare you?" Asher was laughing.


    Fang Hao was stunned by this smile. Aisher was a real Western beauty with a very hot figure. She was just a demon. She was not moved. Especially immediately, Fang Hao remembered the blood spurting in the toilet that day. She had the most intuitive understanding of her figure.


    "Oh, look, there''s a reaction." Asher looked down.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt embarrassed, but he said with a straight face: "no way. I won''t make fun of my family and life. If you can''t take out the things that make me feel deeply moved, don''t talk about it. Let''s wait for you to grow up."


    "Ha ha, it''s heartless. I treat you so much. You have no conscience. It seems that if I don''t take out something, you will not agree. "Asher gave Fang Hao a blank look and was enchanting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "Tell me what you can bring out." Fang Hao smiles faintly.


    "I have advanced weapons."


    "Cut, isn''t Lao Tzu?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "We will send you some weapons."


    "Is that true?" Fang Hao''s eyes turned and immediately asked.


    "Do you think I''m kidding when I make an alliance with you?" Asher''s close to Fang Hao, very close.


    "Roar..." All of a sudden, there were shouts of beasts nearby. Fang Hao was shocked. He turned his head and saw Qinsen staring at him fiercely. Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said to Asher, "let your children be quiet."


    "Ha ha..." "Be quiet, I''ll talk to Mr. Fang," Asher said, smiling


    Chinson hung his head and squatted on the side.


    "How much are you going to give me?" Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    "Thirty million." AI Hill raised three fingers and looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "30 million, you are too stingy, at least you have to be 100 million."


    AI Hill facial expression is stagnant, some angry, can''t help a way: "you how so lion big mouth."


    But as soon as the words were finished, Asher looked at Fang Hao affectionately and made a somewhat shy look: "I heard that you married in China, and the woman wants to take the dowry?"


    "Yes, what do you pay attention to?" Fang Hao some doubts, do not know how this woman suddenly changed the topic.


    "If you promise to marry me, don''t say 100 million, 200 million will do." AI hill looks at Fang Hao with charming tenderness.


    Fang Hao can''t help but jump in his heart. This woman is not really here, is it?


    However, in an instant, Fang Hao remembered his CEO''s wife''s cold but pretty eyes. It was as if yunfeifei was standing in front of him, holding scissors and saying: asshole, it''s OK to provoke Chinese women, but he still goes abroad to show mercy. Let me cut you off!


    He shivered and said, "one hundred million, you can do it if you want to. If you don''t, I have to catch the plane. Don''t delay me!"


    After staring at Fang Hao for a long time, Asher could not help frowning and said, "you are still not a man. You are indifferent to me!"


    "Who said that Laozi was indifferent to you. Did you react just now?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Asher rolled his eyes and thought for a while. Then he said, "well, we have a deal. In the future, the free mercenary regiment will be your allies in the underworld hall. In case of anything difficult, you can help us."


    Fang Hao suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t take it seriously. For the Ming Temple, it was almost all a matter of helping the Freeman. Besides, the free mercenary corps had just been established, and it should not cause any big problems.


    After the negotiation, Fang Hao carries the drunken Qing Xiaofeng and takes Weiwei Li to the plane.


    On the plane, Qing Xiaofeng sleeps on Fang Hao''s shoulder, while Wei Wei and Li are sitting in an adjacent seat with a cold face, just as if her eyes are a little red.


    And Fang Hao didn''t see it. When Fang Hao helped Weiwei Li block Asher, Weiwei Li''s eyes turned red.


    Qing Xiaofeng was drunk in her dream and said: "brother Hao, brother HAOGE, wait for me It''s very kind of you If it wasn''t for you, you would be my hero. "


    Fang Hao looked at Qing Xiaofeng''s delicate appearance. Fang Hao couldn''t help smiling, but the smile was a little bitter. Unexpectedly, he took another woman, no, two women back. If yunfeifei knew about it, God knows what would happen.


    More than ten hours later, Fang Hao finally got off the plane. At the moment, Qing Xiaofeng has woken up. There is a smiling beauty and a scrupulous hybrid beauty. These two beauties are walking around Fang Hao.


    When he felt the jealousy eyes cast by many male animals, Fang Hao had no reason to feel that the special thief had face.


    Wei Wenwei and Wei Xiaowei are very cold, but they are not cold.


    However, at the moment, both women are very curious. One is that they haven''t returned to China for a long time, and the other has never been to China at all.


    However, many people want to know that these two beauties hold an urn alone. Wei Wei and Li hold Jiang Qiang''s, while Qing Xiaofeng holds her brother''s.


    After avenging her brother Qing Xiaofeng, after crying a few times, she recovers. At the moment, she looks like a little girl and feels fresh in everything.


    Because Fang Hao didn''t inform others that he was back, no one came to pick them up. Just out of the airport, Fang Hao asked two women to wait outside. He went to a toilet.


    As soon as he turned on his mobile phone, Fang Hao received many messages, most of which were from Miao Lang, saying that Wen Xiao was seriously injured and was still in cultivation. The ghost hand had returned home and waited for him to return.


    The last message was sent a few hours ago, asking Fang Hao if he really united with the free mercenary.Fang Hao saw, and quickly returned a phone call in the past, Miao wolf said with a bitter smile: "boss, how did you agree? You know, the free mercenary group is in big trouble."


    Fang Hao listened, and his heart thumped. Was it calculated by Asher? Frown and ask, "what''s going on?"


    "Boss, do you remember the scorpion mercenary regiment? The head of the free mercenary regiment accidentally killed the Scorpion King of the scorpion mercenary regiment. "


    "What''s more, isn''t the scorpion king very fierce? How could he die so easily? Who killed it? " Fang Haoda was surprised.


    "Damn it." The Miao wolf said.


    "Damn it, who is it?" Fang Hao was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Damn it, that guy. It''s a big guy. Aren''t you friends with him?" Miao wolf said with a bitter smile.


    "Grass, it''s called madbila, not mother bila."


    "Isn''t that a pronunciation? People on our side all call that. It''s the guy who killed the Scorpion King by coincidence. Now the scorpion mercenary group has spoken out to completely destroy the free mercenary group. At this time, if we make an alliance with them, we will have to drag in the hell Hall."


    "If you don''t say such an important thing, if I knew it, don''t say 100 million, at least we have to knock another 100 million munitions." Fang Hao couldn''t help feeling very upset.


    "Well Boss, have you forgotten that we are working with the crazy lion mercenary regiment, and another scorpion mercenary regiment. No matter how powerful we are, we can''t be two mercenaries of equal size. " Miao wolf almost cried, Fang Hao was still chagrined that he should extort 100 million more arms.


    "Isn''t it the scorpion mercenary group? If the Scorpion King is not dead, we really dare not, but when the Scorpion King is dead, the scorpion mercenary group is not worried. If the scorpion mercenary group knows that it is allied with our underworld hall, they certainly dare not mess around. Now the internal part of the scorpion mercenary group must be in chaos. Without people like Scorpion King, the scorpion mercenary group will be scattered ¡£ You immediately use the dark group to add a fire to them and let them fall apart. Then you find out the opportunity to attract as many people as you can, and we will expand the hell hall! "


    Fang box said to Miao Lang in high spirits. Fang Hao immediately got three billion dollars in the account. With the funds, the hell hall should be expanded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Boss, look at my pig brain. Why didn''t I think of it! Boss, you are Kong Ming''s reincarnation. You are a martial god again. You are both wise and brave. "


    "Damn it, don''t flatter me. By the way, what''s the matter I asked you to check?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "I have investigated some information about the organization of torture, but it is of no great use. This organization is very mysterious, and we can''t find much information. Boss, what are you doing to investigate Xingtian. Do you have a grudge against Xing Tian, boss The Miao wolf asked.


    "Well, you go on with the investigation. Once you have any news, please tell me immediately. By the way, free comprehension has sent us a hundred million munitions. Look carefully. Don''t let them cover up with inferior products."


    "Don''t worry. Even if he is a top-grade product, I can say it''s worthless. I promise to let them give some more blood, or we will lose money and help them prevent disaster." Miao Lang is laughing.


    Fang Hao didn''t care. It was the best to grasp the biggest interests for his own people.


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhonghai City, since Fang Hao left this month and a half, the first half of the month has been quite calm. Although the blood tiger gate can destroy the Qingyi Association at any time, because of Fang Hao''s appearance, Meng Qinghu, the leader of the blood tiger clan, held back for half a month and did not dare to move the Qingyi Association.


    Later, he learned that Fang Hao had gone abroad, and xuehumen began to act to prepare for a quick decision of the Qing Yi society.


    As a result, a pair of mysterious men were killed on the way. Each of them seemed to be special soldiers. Meng Qinghu suffered a heavy loss. Seeing the dying Qingyi society, he couldn''t kill it immediately. You can imagine how depressed Meng Qinghu was.


    But those mysterious people, Meng Qinghu simply can not find out, these people seem to be the same as the underworld.


    Just when Meng Qinghu was helpless, Ying Jiu came in person and brought a mysterious man. The mysterious man was said to be a member of a mysterious organization, who came to help Meng Qinghu, and sent a team of people. These people were foreigners, and they looked very fierce.


    Later, Meng Qinghu asked what kind of organization Yingjiu was, but Ying Jiu didn''t say anything, because according to him, he was not very clear about it. In short, the organization was mysterious and powerful.


    What makes Meng Qinghu feel uneasy is that these guys don''t want anything, which makes Meng Qinghu uneasy. If the other party asks for something, it''s OK, but he doesn''t want anything. On the contrary, Meng Qinghu is not down-to-earth.


    Therefore, Meng Qinghu didn''t ask the mysterious foreigners to start fighting with them. He was just entertained with delicious food.


    Now, it has been a month and a half. Meng Qinghu is getting more and more irritable. With the pair of mysterious figures in Qingyi society, Meng Qinghu''s blood tiger gate has no way to deal with them. In terms of the relationship between the powerful and the powerful and the influence of the underworld, the blood tiger gate and the Youth League are almost the same, so there is no way for them to do so for a while.


    At this time, the mysterious figure came to Meng Qinghu again and said, "you don''t have to be afraid of us. We don''t mean to you. In fact, we come to help you just for our own sake."


    "What do you mean?" Meng Qinghu frowned.


    "Do you know Fang Hao?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Meng Qinghu was a little surprised.


    "We don''t want to see Fang Hao''s influence getting bigger and bigger, so I hope to suppress everything about Fang Hao. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, I see. You are Fang Hao''s enemies!" Meng Qinghu eyes a bright, immediately excited, as long as these people have no other intention to map, it does not matter.


    "Well, in short, we don''t want Fang Hao to grow stronger. We don''t care about the rest." The mysterious man raised his head and gave a faint smile.


    At this time, Meng Qinghu could see clearly the face of the mysterious man in front of him. He was an ordinary lover. His face was a little pale. He seemed to walk in the dark for a long time.


    Meng Qinghu didn''t know the name of this man. He was just called an apostle. He didn''t know where he came from.


    As a result, Meng Qinghu also decided to use the apostles. As long as these people could hold down the mysterious people in the Youth League, Meng Qinghu didn''t pay any attention to the disabled and defeated generals of the Youth League.


    Just today, Meng Qinghu launched an attack. Many farms of the Qingyi society were closed down. The last stronghold was Luo Yusheng''s dog farm, where the remaining fresh troops of the Qingyi society were gathered. However, Luo Yusheng never used the people here, just let them wait for orders here.


    In the villa of the Wen family, fourth master Wen called Luo Yusheng over and sat down. Fourth master Wen seemed to be much older and worried. The Qingyi association established by himself was going to be destroyed. The fourth master was not worried. Looking at Luo Yusheng, he couldn''t help but say, "little Luo, tell me about your plan. From the beginning, we have been showing you Weak, up to now, the arena of our youth league is almost robbed by the bloody tiger gate. If this goes on, Meng Ji and I must be driven out of the villa? "


    Luo Yusheng stood up quietly and bowed to fourth master Wen: "don''t worry, I won''t let them fight here."


    Fourth master Wen looks bitter. Although he blames Luo Yusheng, he doesn''t know what to say. His intuition is that Luo Yusheng should not harm him. Luo Yusheng and Fang Hao have an unusual relationship. Moreover, Fang Hao suggested that Luo Yusheng be the leader of the Youth League.The reason why he is at ease with Luo Yusheng is that Fang Hao, the fourth master of Wen, trusts Luo Yusheng, although the dead boy has a wife!


    But fourth master Wen couldn''t help but ask, "you are my old man. Tell me what you are going to do. You can''t help but tell me what you want."


    Luo Yusheng sighed, raised his head, looked solemn, and said seriously: "well, since we have all come to this position, I am not satisfied with you. We will fight hard with the blood tiger gate. We have no chance to win. I intend to let the blood tiger gate really destroy us."


    "What?" Fourth master Wen''s face was very angry. He clapped his hand on the table with a clap of his hand. He immediately knocked off a corner and glared at Luo Yusheng. It seemed that as long as Luo Yusheng did not give a reasonable explanation, he would kill Luo Yusheng.


    Luo Yusheng was not humble or arrogant, and continued to say: "fourth master, have you ever seen anyone unify the underworld in our city?"


    "Well? What do you mean Fourth master Wen frowned. Of course, he knew that there had always been several gangs in Zhonghai city at the same time. There had never been a gang that unified the underground world of Zhonghai city.


    At the moment, fourth master Wen is not angry. He seems to feel that Luo Yusheng has a plan in mind.


    "Since not, if we fail. Isn''t the bloody Humen unified the Zhonghai city Luo Yusheng smiles.


    At this moment, the fourth master of Wen frowned. After a while, his eyes were shining: "OK, it seems that you will hand over the Qingyi association to your hand. There is no mistake!"


    Thank you Luo Yusheng is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Fourth master Wen thought clearly, and his face relaxed a lot. When he left, he was still humming an old song. Looking at the background of fourth master Wen, Luo Yusheng showed a bitter smile and muttered to himself, "brother Hao, I can only try my best to keep your woman''s strength. If you don''t come back, I will not be able to hold on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "Shengge, it''s not good. The blood tiger gate is attacking. "Someone came to report to Luo Yusheng.


    Luo Yusheng''s face was flat and he said, "quit all the fields and tell blood Humen that if we lose, he can unify Zhonghai city."


    "Shengge, don''t we still have so many people? We fight with them. Even if we want to lose, we will make it difficult for the blood tiger gate." The younger brother''s face turned red, and he disagreed with Luo Yusheng''s order.


    "Don''t stop me? You don''t think I''m the boss anymore Luo Yusheng''s face was cold.


    The little brother''s face turned white, but he did not dare to speak. He had to give orders in a dull voice.


    But soon the younger brother came back, his face was very ugly: "Shengge, Meng Qinghu, the damned one, said that we can surrender, but the Qingyi group will also be transferred to him."


    "Damn it, don''t even think about it. It''s Miss''s dowry." Luo Yusheng is really angry at the moment. He didn''t expect Meng Qinghu to be so greedy.


    "Do it, put it together, it''s too deceiving!" My little brother''s eyes were bloodshot and very angry.


    "Leave ten people here to protect the fourth master and the young lady, and the rest will follow me!"


    Luo Yusheng is really angry. If the Qingyi society on his side admits defeat and gives all the territory to the bloody tiger gate, if the other party agrees, there is no need for everyone to kill them. But now the other party obviously wants to kill them all. The Qingyi group is a legitimate business and the normal income of the Youth League. It is also the source of livelihood of the brothers after the Qingyi society has preserved its strength Blood Humen, not to mention the preservation of strength, even food can not eat, but also talk about a fart of a comeback.


    Meng Qinghu wants to serve his job. Luo Yusheng doesn''t have to hide it. It''s a big deal that a fish is killed and a net is broken!


    Not tough enough, who can stand today''s position.


    After Luo Yusheng left, the fourth master of Wen came to Wen Mengji''s room. Looking at his daughter''s appearance, he felt a little relieved. However, he was suffering more and sighed: "are you going to keep this secret?"


    "He didn''t have me in his heart. Why should I have him? You don''t have to worry about it. I heard that Luo Yusheng took people and Meng Qinghu to go to hell?" Wen Mengji looks at Wen Siye.


    Fourth master Wen frowned and said, "yes, according to Luo Yusheng''s previous idea, as long as the blood tiger gate is not completely killed, let him unify the Zhonghai City, but I didn''t expect that the blood tiger gate was too much and wanted our Qingyi group!"


    "What a big dog''s gall, how dare you beat my dowry idea!" Wenmengji looks slightly angry,..


    Leng Leng, fourth master Wen looked at his daughter: "girl extrovert, why don''t you say it''s Laozi''s pension?"


    Wenmengji said with a smile: "Dad, I don''t care about you, just like I don''t care about you."


    "Guan? Now it''s not so much. Let''s take Laozi''s home as a dowry. If there''s anything, does Laozi still have a place to live? " Fourth master Wen glared at his daughter.


    Wenmengji ha ha ha laughs non-stop, after a moment, the fourth master of Wen is not angry: "you this dead wench!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s not so easy for the bloody tiger gate to kill all of us. Even if there are not so many people, Fang Hao will not tolerate it." Wenmengji is very sure of the opening.


    "Well? By the way, I heard Luo Yusheng say that recently, someone helped us crack down on blood tiger gate. These people are very mysterious. Do you know who they are? " Fourth master Wen suddenly looked at his daughter and asked curiously.


    "Wenmengji enigmatic way:" I know who is, but since they are hidden in the dark, I will not expose them. "


    "Who is it?" Fourth master Wen frowned and his eyes were very curious.


    "Not the enemy, anyway."


    "Nonsense, I don''t know. I ask you, what is their origin?" Fourth master Wen rolled his eyes in anger.


    "Want to know?" Wenmengji blinks and blinks at her father.


    The fourth master of Wen said in a hurry: "if you want to know, don''t lose your appetite and say it quickly."


    "Oh, I won''t tell you." Wenmengji was laughing, laughing very happily.


    Fourth master Wen, with a black face, really wanted to slap the dead girl, but he was distressed. So he gave Wen Mengji a bad look, and then went out. However, judging from Wen Mengji''s confident appearance, there should be no big problem.


    As a result, fourth master Wen ran to his woman. As soon as he entered the room, two women were talking in the room. Seeing him come in, the two women quickly stood up and said to him with a smile: "fourth master, how can you think of it today?"


    "I miss you so much. I didn''t expect you were all here. That''s great." Fourth master Wen has changed completely at the moment. Although he is over 50, it seems that his popularity has nothing to do with his age.


    Wenmengji sat on the bed watching TV. A young woman came in. Wenmengji turned to see the woman and said happily, "Yilan, when did you come back?"


    It turns out that this is Qing Yilan who came back from Las Vegas. Because she took a boat and stayed in Africa for a period of time, she did not come back for long."I''ve been back for several days. I went to see my master. I didn''t stay with him when he died. Did he blame me?" Qing Yilan looks a little lonely.


    "No, when Uncle Wu left, he said he was very pleased to accept you as an apprentice. He said," if you go to Las Vegas, you will certainly shine. I have watched TV. You are the runner up, the runner up of the world king of gamblers. Uncle Wu left with a smile. " Mention Wang Laowu, Wen Mengji also can''t help but some sentimental.


    Wang Laowu is watching Wen Mengji grow up, very painful to her, she and Qing Yilan play since childhood, of course, very emotional.


    "Well, Mengji, thank you for helping me take care of my master." Qing Yilan couldn''t help sobbing. After she came back, she learned that his master had passed away. She buried the trophy in front of his master''s grave and said a lot of words. In the past few days, Qing Yilan went to his master''s grave every day to talk to the tombstone. She didn''t come to see wenmengji until today.


    All of a sudden, Wen Mengji looks at Qing Yilan, and seems to be aware of wenmengji''s eyes. Qing Yilan is a little uneasy and says, "Meng Ji, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "I think you are a little guilty. You should have done something sorry for me?" Wenmengji opened her mouth with a smile. She was joking.


    "Yes, by the way, I''m here to talk about Fang Hao." Qing Yilan said.


    "Well, by the way, you''re all back. Why hasn''t that guy come back yet?" Wenmengji frowned.


    "He didn''t come back with us. He said he had something to deal with, so I left with his men. Do you know what I saw in Africa?" Suddenly Qing Yilan gets excited.


    Wenmengji glared a pair of beautiful eyes, even busy way: "you don''t get excited, do you see a gold mountain?"


    Qing Yilan shakes her head.


    "Do you like a black man?" Wenmengji couldn''t help being impatient.


    Qing yilangton rolled a white eye, glared at wenmengji, and then said: "I saw the army * team! Many, many, many armies


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Staring at Qing Yilan, wenmengji''s eyes rolled: "I''m scared. What''s the fuss about the army? You have to see the army. Go to the military district in our city. There are more soldiers!"


    "No, you don''t understand. It''s a real fighting army. It''s different from those in our country!" Qing Yilan is still very excited.


    "Stop, you are excited. What''s wrong with the fighting army? Just come back safely." Wenmengji laughs and takes an apple to Qing Yilan.


    Qing Yilan took over, knowing wenmengji didn''t understand. Qing Yilan suddenly had a mysterious smile: "you don''t want to know about Fang Hao?"


    "I know what he''s doing!" Wenmengji is not angry.


    "Oh, forget it. I''m going to tell you that Fang Hao met several beauties in Las Vegas." Qing Yilan took a bite of the apple and said it indistinctly.


    "Well! Son of a bitch, I knew that this dead boy was a day-honored lecher. He would hook up with beautiful women everywhere he went Wenmengji was angry.


    "Ha ha..." Qing Yilan laughed. After coming back so long, she was so happy for the first time.


    "No laughing." Wenmengji pursed her mouth and looked at her only friend.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. No, Fang Hao hasn''t been flirting around. Besides, with such a beautiful woman as me, where would he go to see others?" Qing Yilan said with a smile. After that, her face froze, and she was in a hurry. Seeing wenmengji''s strange eyes, she quickly explained, "Meng Ji, don''t think about it blindly. I don''t mean that."


    "What do I mean?" Wenmengji tilted her head and spoke faintly.


    Seeing Wen Mengji''s appearance, Qing Yilan was more anxious, and quickly explained again: "don''t misunderstand me. Fang Hao and I are nothing. He is the person you always miss. How can I rob your man?"


    The more explanation, Qing Yilan found the more black the description, and finally Qing Yilan almost cried.


    Wenmengji laughed: "look at you like that, if you really and Fang Hao how to be good, you don''t know that guy has a lot of women, if you join in, ha ha, we two together, defeat those women!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qing Yilan don''t know what to say, just think, after falling in love with a man, the original woman will really become very silly!


    But all of a sudden, Qing Yilan feels that wenmengji seems to be good. At least she already knows what kind of person Fang Hao is. In addition to being a bit of a flower, she seems to be a perfect man. She is upright, responsible and kind to women


    Unknowingly, Qing Yilan can''t help feeling a little strange in the heart.


    "He didn''t bully you, did he?" Wen Mengji asked.


    "No, he protected me there, otherwise I would have died." Qing Yilan is very grateful.


    "That guy is thick skinned and thick skinned. It''s up to him to do this kind of thing. Fortunately, he has protected you, otherwise my mother will have to castrate him!" Wenmengji makes a vicious look.


    "By the way, I haven''t told you about the armies I saw in Africa. They have guns, shells, rockets and tanks." Qing Yilan gets excited again.


    "Well Is it surprising that the army has these? " Wenmengji doubts.


    "They are not regular troops How to say that, oh, by the way, they are mercenaries, "Qing Yilan seems to have no idea how to express it.


    "Oh, you''re talking about the hell hall where Fang Hao is, right? I learned that not long ago. " Wenmengji finally understood what Qing Yilan said and didn''t care.


    "What, you know You have to calm down, Mengji. You know that Fang Hao is the king of the underworld. You can still be so calm. " Qing Yilan looks at Wen Mengji''s calm expression, which is really admirable.


    You know, at present, Qing Yilan learned that the huge mercenary organization with thousands of troops was actually Fang Hao''s. at that time, she felt as if she had been severely hit by thunder and lightning. She could not have imagined that the guy had such a huge army in addition to his excellent skills.


    Suddenly, Qing Yilan felt something wrong, because she found that the expression on wenmengji''s face had been so long, and there was no change. She opened her mouth with a smile, and her eyes were staring at the TV. It seemed that she had been fixed.


    "Mengji What''s wrong with you, Mengji? " Qing Yilan pushed wenmengji''s arm.


    Finally, wenmengji stood up and looked very calm. She looked at Qing Yilan: "did you say Fang Hao is the king of the underworld?"


    "Yes, don''t you know?" Qing Yilan doubts the way.


    "Hey, yes, how can I not know, but keep it secret and never tell anyone else." Wenmengjie ha ha ha smile, and then slowly walked out, the head also did not return the mouth way: "I go to the toilet, wait a moment to accompany me to walk."


    "Well."


    Wenmengji went out. When no one saw him, wenmengji''s face suddenly changed. She patted her chest and gasped heavily. After a long time, wenmengji said to herself in a panic: "I''m scared to death. I almost made a fool of myself in front of Yilan. Fang Hao is such a jerk Unexpectedly Damn it, it''s Pluto! I''m scared to deathQing Yilan''s mobile phone in the room suddenly rings. It''s a strange phone call. After connecting, she hears the voice on the opposite side and says in surprise, "Xiaofeng, you''re back too!"


    "Well, I''m back. I''m back with brother Howe." Qing Xiaofeng said to Qing Yilan.


    "I was at the Kate Hotel, and when he said he wanted to go out and do business, he left me here." Xiaofeng said with a bitter smile.


    "You And brother Howe, what''s the matter? " Qing Yilan looked at the door, frowned, and opened his mouth carefully.


    "Nothing. Brother Hao said he would come back, so he brought me back. I didn''t want to come back." Qing Xiaofeng laughs.


    "It''s nothing I have a wife Qing Yilan is in a hurry.


    In fact, Fang Hao has nothing to do with him. The key is that the relationship between her best friend and Fang Hao is extraordinary. On one side, she is her sister and on the other side is her best friend. It seems that she is playing a big role.


    "I know. I believe brother Hao will treat me well. I just like him anyway." Xiaofeng said it seriously.


    "Well, I don''t care about you. I don''t care." Qing Yilan laughs bitterly, because she instantly thinks that her best friend Wen Mengji is not Fang Hao''s wife either!


    "Sister, where are you? I''m looking for you."


    "No, eh I''ll come to you. You wait for me Qing a Langton walked out, immediately saw wenmengji came back, scared her a, heart fluttering jump very fast.


    "What are you going to do, you flustered Wenmengji looks at Qing Yilan curiously.


    "Nothing. If I have something to go out for a visit, I won''t go out with you. By the way, Fang Hao is back." Qing Yi Lan finish saying, go in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Back?" Wenmengji wanted to lip and frown, thinking in her heart whether to give him a phone call. The guy seemed to be angry about her cheating him with his father.


    "Niggard, don''t look for me!" Wenmengji snorted, went into the room, closed the door, ready to sleep, but how can''t sleep, and at this time, the phone rings!


    Wenmengji quickly picked it up, full of the thought it was Fang Hao. As soon as he saw that it was Luo Yusheng''s, he couldn''t help being disappointed. After connecting, he said absently: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, brother Hao came back, he called me, said let me not busy and blood Humen desperately, let''s not wait." Luo Yusheng''s happy way.


    "Oh."


    "You don''t seem happy, miss?" Luo Yusheng doubts.


    "What''s to be happy about. "Wenmengji is very angry. When she comes back, she calls Luo Yusheng and doesn''t call her. The Qingyi society is her. She doesn''t discuss it with her, but with others!


    "Oh, miss. I''ll go to see brother Hao in a minute."


    Hang up the phone, wenmengji leaned on the bed, lazily stretched a stretch, lying on the bed, depressed: "he is actually the Hades, damn it, he is the Hades, ran to other people''s cloud group to be a fart security guard, this guy for the sake of women, can really fight ah!"


    "Hachet!" Fang Hao sneezed fiercely and muttered in his heart, who was scolding him!


    Leng Feng stood in front of him and said, "Your Highness, bloody Humen doesn''t know where to find some foreigners. These foreigners are very powerful. Our people have tried them out, and the little foreigner is very superb."


    "Have you investigated?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Yes, but we can''t find any information. It''s mysterious." Leng Feng frowned.


    "No matter who they are, call the ghost hand to help you. If they dare to do it, they''ll do it. Don''t worry." Fang Hao doesn''t care much. He is still thinking about other things.


    "Well, your highness, I will go first."


    Waiting for Leng Feng to leave, Luo Yusheng came. When he saw Fang Hao, he bowed his head respectfully and called brother Hao.


    With a smile, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "you are the boss, but also call me brother hao?"


    "You''ll always be my brother Hao. You don''t know. I''m ready to fight with people and blood tiger gate tonight. I didn''t expect you to come back in time."


    "If it had been OK before and I was here, Meng Qinghu wouldn''t dare to mess around, but now Meng Qinghu seems to have some reinforcements. Therefore, they are not afraid of me." Fang Hao said lightly, as if it was a matter of no concern.


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know yet." Fang Hao shook his head.


    At the moment, Luo Yusheng looked at Fang Hao, and he was reluctant to speak. When Fang Hao saw him, he was not very angry and said, "just say what you have. It''s like the girls who are separated from each other. They grind their chirps."


    "There''s a group of mysterious people helping us. Did you arrange those people, brother hao?" Luo Yusheng finally asked.


    Fang Hao did not deny or admit it. However, in Luo Yusheng''s eyes, it was Fang Hao who admitted it. Luo Yusheng breathed a sigh of relief. He was also afraid that the mysterious figures who helped them have other plans.


    "Forget it, I wanted to clean them up, but I think it''s very good to listen to what I said just now. Then tell your brothers what I said. Let them stay dormant for a period of time. Don''t work with the blood tiger gate. I promise that it won''t take long for the blood tiger gate to collapse!"


    "Good, but the blood Humen wants us to be the Qingyi group." Luo Yusheng frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. You tell them that Qingyi group belongs to Laozi Fanghao." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Well, you can''t offend brother Hao even if you''re a bully like this." Luo Yusheng laughed.


    "By the way, how are they, Overlord?"


    "The overlord dragon will be destroyed by the blood tiger gate and injured. I don''t know where to go." Luo Yusheng frowned.


    "Help me find him. This guy is also. If something happens, he won''t contact me. He is stubborn enough." It is said that Huang Tianba is just hiding, but Fang Hao is not worried.


    At present, almost all the underworld forces in Zhonghai city have been taken over by the blood tiger gate. Only the Qing Yi association is still there. However, after their discussion at the moment, the Qingyi Association will soon disappear tomorrow.


    "Meng Qinghu, if you want to unify Laozi, you can agree. If you want to dominate a city, I will let you dominate. I just don''t know if you have any good fortune." Fang Hao said to himself, with a strange arc in his mouth.


    Taking a taxi back to Xinghewan villa, Fang Hao returned to his long lost home. When Aunt Mei saw Fang Hao, she was stunned and then exclaimed in surprise: "uncle, you have finally come back. It''s been more than a month. Where have you been?"


    "I went abroad to do something, but Feifei didn''t come back?" Fang Hao looked curiously.


    "Feifei went to talk about business and never came back."


    "Well? It''s been so long. Nothing should have happened. " Fang Hao frowned and worried."No, I heard from the chairman that the young lady calls back every day to talk to the master, saying that the project there is too big, so she can''t come back yet." Aunt Mei laughed and said, "uncle, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    "Aunt Mei makes everything delicious. Watch it."


    "OK, wait a moment. I''ll go and buy some dishes. You''re not at home. I haven''t prepared any dishes." Aunt Mei quickly opened the door and went out to buy vegetables.


    Fang Hao and originally wanted to call yunfeifei, but the phone rang: "brother Fang, are you back?"


    "Yama, I''m just sitting on the sofa at home. You''re too anxious."


    "It''s not that I''m in a hurry. It''s the other guys who are in a hurry. I heard that you''ve got the money back. Can''t you be in a hurry? Your aunt Zhao is here. Come here quickly." Chen Yan Wang said with a smile.


    She rolled her eyes and opened yunfeifei''s Maserati. She made a phone call to Leng Feng. Then a member of the dark group came to Van Gogh with Fu lengxin.


    Fang Hao let the members of the secret group go back. He is preparing to take Fu lengxin to Suzhou City alone. However, the phone rings. Fang Hao can see at a glance that it is the phone card he bought for Weiwei Li.


    "Weiwei, what''s up?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Boss, do you want me?"


    "Well, how can it be? You are not my bodyguard. How can I not want you?"


    "If you leave me in the hotel and don''t let me follow, how can I be your bodyguard?"


    "Well You wait for me. I''ll pick you up in a minute Fang Hao immediately drove to the Kate hotel.


    By the way, I went to see Qing Xiaofeng. I found that Qing Yilan was also there. The two sisters were talking and laughing. Wei Wei and Li sat beside her and looked at the two women talking and laughing. She couldn''t understand. He couldn''t speak Chinese, only English.


    Fang Hao immediately understood what was going on. It must be Wei Wei and Li who is bored and can''t understand what people are talking about. The two sisters can''t speak English, so they just sit and watch the two sisters chat.


    Because Fang Hao rushed to Su city, so he just said two words with Qing Yilan and two sisters, and left with Wei Wei and Li.


    After Fang Hao left, Qing Yilan couldn''t help asking, "how can there be another beauty?"


    "You said Wei Wei Li?" Asked Qing Xiaofeng.


    "Yes, Fang Hao is too playful!" Qing Yilan can''t help frowning. Although she is very grateful to Fang Hao for saving her life several times, even without Fang Hao, there would be no her now, but she still can''t help saying that Fang Hao is a flower.


    "Brother Hao has a heart. Wei Wei Li is a poor killer saved by brother Hao. Later, Wei Wei and Li have nowhere to go, so she comes back with good brother Hao and is brother Hao''s bodyguard." Qing Xiaofeng explained.


    If it was before, Qing Xiaofeng would never say anything nice to Weiwei and Li, but after a month together, Weiwei and Li came back to protect her several times. Because of the poor experience of Wei Wei Li, Qing Xiaofeng treated Weiwei Li as if she were her sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    A car passed by beside Maserati, and Fu lengxin was scared to death. For Fu lengxin, when he saw the ugly lady in Las Vegas, he thought it was the most terrible thing he had ever met in his life.


    But now, Fu lengxin suddenly found that even if Fang Hao took him to see many of his bosses, the panic was not as fierce as it is now.


    Because the car he was in had passed by other vehicles several times. The most terrible one was that he almost got under the belly of a big truck and almost had his head cut off!


    At the moment, Fu lengxin has been woken up from the third coma. He looks at Fang Hao in horror. Even if he hates the man who is bad for his fortune, he can''t help admiring him. Because under the poor driving skills of the little girl in front of him, he still has no expression and is extremely calm.


    Fu lengxin at the moment can not help but feel that he was planted in the hands of such a cruel man, not unjust!


    Fang Hao certainly doesn''t know what Fu lengxin''s mind is at the moment, because he is not in the mood at all. He is forced to endure the boiling road in his stomach. He looks at Wei Wei Li, who is excited to drive in front of him. What''s NIMA''s driving? It''s a roller coaster.


    Finally, after many brush with death, Fang Hao couldn''t stand it any longer. He said in a bad tone: "Wei Wei, can you drive or not?"


    "Boss, I will. The traffic rules here are opposite to those in M country. However, boss, you can rest assured that I used to be a racing driver." Wei Wei Li was very excited to drive on the highway, did not see the terrible expression of the two men behind.


    Then, Wei Wei Li seemed to realize something. She slowed down and said curiously, "boss, you can''t stand it. I''m only 200 miles."


    Fang Hao finally rolled his eyes fiercely. I could stand the speed of 200 miles. But NIMA''s intimate conversation with death god, even if I was the Hades, could not stand it!


    "You drive slowly, the guy next to me will be scared to death by you."


    "Oh, he''s scared to death. Isn''t he going to die?" Wei Wei Li said.


    After hearing this, Fu lengxin''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help but cry out in horror: "brother Hao, you said that I would hand over the money and you would let me live."


    "Call a fart. If I said that I would let you live, I would certainly do what I said. You and I would just explain the matter clearly." Feel Wei Wei Li will speed down, Fang Hao heart is finally a sigh of relief.


    "What if they want my life?" Fu lengxin is very afraid of death, his face is very ugly, part is scared by Wei Wei Li, part is nervous about the fate of being tried.


    If you don''t, I will Fang Hao is too lazy to tell Fu lengxin that although Fang Hao will guarantee Fu lengxin''s life safety, he can be exempted from death penalty, and it is estimated that he can not escape a living crime.


    With Wei Wei and Li''s amazing driving skills, she finally came to the provincial capital of Su city, and came to another courtyard of Chen Yan Wang. It looked like a quadrangle. It was located in the east of the city, but it was very quiet and quiet.


    Wei Wei Li stopped the car under the command of the door staff, jumped out of the car in an instant, opened the door and waited respectfully for Fang Hao to get off.


    Fang Hao Leng Leng Leng, this his Niang how suddenly feel oneself as if the status and status of a sudden to improve it? There are even beautiful bodyguards who open the door. We should know that when Wen Xiao follows him, he always opens the door of his own door. Wen Xiao''s mother will not do such a thing.


    Fu Leng Xin is handed over to Wei Li. Fang Hao sees that he is always met by a woman in white. She looks noble and elegant, with a shallow smile, which gives people a feeling of being out of the world without eating fireworks.


    Even Wei Wei Li and Fu Leng Xin were stunned. Wei Wei Li''s first feeling of seeing this woman was that the Oriental woman, like an angel, was missing a pair of wings.


    The reason why Fu lengxin is dazed is because he knows that this woman is Chen yanwang''s niece. Of course, it is said to the outside world, but the real situation seems to be Chen yanwang''s illegitimate daughter. Unexpectedly, Chen yanwang''s "illegitimate daughter" actually came to meet him in person.


    This suddenly let Fu lengxin''s mood sink to the bottom. They paid so much attention to it. Whether his life could be saved or not was really not good.


    Of course, there is no denying that this woman is so beautiful, beautiful and even shameful. In the face of this woman, Fu lengxin can''t afford the idea of half indecent indecency. Some of them are just a kind of dog blood feeling that can only be seen from a distance.


    But immediately, Wei Wei Li and Fu lengxin''s goddess met Fang Hao, and the tall image of the goddess collapsed in an instant.


    "Long time no see, call uncle!" Fang Hao grinned, but he couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing Deng Meiling''s hair.


    Immediately let the original as if the goddess on top of the same woman, a red face, then is an angry: "Fang Hao. You are going to die


    Under normal circumstances, Deng Meiling will never say such vulgar words in public. However, being teased by Fang Hao, she can''t care so much and get angry."I''m your uncle. Well, my uncle made amends for you. Come on, don''t be angry." Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and laughed maliciously.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s smile, Deng Meiling''s face froze. Knowing that this guy must have no good intentions, she made amends Cheat the ghost.


    Then, Deng Meiling saw a scene, but she almost ran away. Fang Hao took out a wrinkled red envelope from his pocket with a strange expression of corn, and said to Deng Meiling seriously: "well, don''t be angry. Uncle has prepared a big red envelope for you to buy sugar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even after the body of Wei Wei Li and pay Leng Xin can not go down, holding a smile, move eyes.


    At the moment, Deng Meiling was directly lifted into the sky by Fang Haoqi''s one Buddha and two Buddhas. Her face was flushed and she turned around and left. At the same time, there were several people with strange faces looking at Fang Hao. These people did not know Fang Hao''s identity, so she was puzzled. How dare Fang Hao, who looks like a rich man, dare to offend Jiangsu Province Niece of emperor Chen Yan Wang!


    But then, someone remembered the name Fang Hao. A month or two ago, the main character of the big event in the Soviet province was Fang Hao. Although the storm was suppressed by people who wanted to, the people who could come here to visit Chen yanwang were not ordinary people. Naturally, they knew a lot about it.


    As a result, there are jealousy, admiration, worship, all kinds of eyes convergence, Fang Hao has taken Weiwei Li and Fu lengxin to go in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Fang Hao was very surprised. It seems that there are many people coming to Chen Yan Wang''s party today. Fang Hao hardly knows them, but he also guesses that these people should be prominent figures in the Soviet province.


    Later, Fang Hao also found a problem, that is, all the people who came seemed to be young people without a man. What surprised Fang Hao was that besides seeing Deng Meiling, the rest were waiters.


    Frowning, I don''t know what day it is today. It''s so busy here. What makes Fang Hao depressed is that he doesn''t even see an acquaintance.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly saw an acquaintance, the acquaintance also saw him, but the other side''s eyes were very unfriendly and sinister.


    Fang Hao, however, showed a smile. It was better to see an acquaintance, even an enemy, than all strangers. Hehe said, "it''s been a long time since I saw you last time."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s smiling face, he immediately let Xiang Yuntian''s face stagnate. Obviously, he was a little surprised. Many people looked at him. He was stunned for a while, and then showed a brilliant smile. He walked in with a special gentlemanly flavor and said with a smile: "brother Fang, it''s been a long time since I''ve been here. Where have you been making a fortune. There''s no news of you. "


    "Ha ha, I went abroad for a visit." Fang Hao is smiling.


    After a glance at Wei Wei Li and Fu lengxin behind Fang Hao, he suddenly shows a clear look and whispers in front of Fang Hao: "brother Fang is really good. He has a foreign girl to come back."


    "Hehe, it''s a little bit of a small thing." Fang Hao is also a little puzzled. Xiang Yuntian''s fiancee Mo Wenya has been robbed by himself. This guy can still talk and laugh with himself so calmly. At this moment, Fang Hao looks at this guy with great respect. He is capable of killing his father and robbing his wife, but he is a real man who can bend and stretch!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "what are you doing here today? How come so many young talents?"


    Xiang Yuntian was a little stunned. He looked at Fang Hao carefully and found that Fang Hao didn''t seem to be acting silly. He immediately understood that Fang Hao was really ignorant. He took a sneer at the corner of his mouth and replied, "nothing. Mr. Chen just invited us to have a party."


    "Oh, the king of Chen is very interested." Fang Hao knew that Xiang Yuntian didn''t want to tell himself, so he didn''t want to ask again. Then he took people inside for a while. Soon, a middle-aged man in Tang costume welcomed him with a smile. This man was the red man around Chen Yan Wang. Others called Bao Ye. Last time in Fuhe City, he helped Fang Hao.


    Bao Ye said with a smile: "brother, you are finally here. Come with me. They are waiting for you in it."


    "Is aunt Zhao here?" Thinking of this woman, Fang Hao suddenly felt very guilty and asked mysteriously in a low voice.


    "Here it is. It''s inside." Bao Ye looked at Fang Hao strangely, and then asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Have you offended Zhao Fengjiao?"


    "Well That''s right. " The reason why Fang Hao is guilty is that Zhao Fengjiao''s daughter almost had an accident in Las Vegas. Although it was a false alarm, it was always caused by Fang Hao''s negligence.


    "no, you helped our four groups recover money. Zhao Fengjiao certainly won''t make it difficult for you."


    As they talked and walked, Wei Wei and Li followed Fu lengxin. When Fu lengxin saw Bao Ye, his body trembled, his legs softened, and he had no strength to walk. However, Wei Wei and Li said that Fu lengxin quickened his pace.


    There are a lot of bodyguards standing in front of the courtyard.


    Fang Hao didn''t stop, and said a little: you wait outside first!


    After that, Fang Hao went into the house. There were only five people in the room. Naturally, he was the boss of the five groups. Several people sat on the round table and talked about something seriously.


    After Fang Hao came in, several people nodded to each other, and then did not manage Fang Hao any more. He continued to talk about it. Chen yanwang said: "we five parties have cooperated for so many years. Everyone trusts us. Last time we planned to set up an international investment company, but there was an accident. Now Fang Hao has recovered the funds. I think that we should continue to carry out this project It''s our way out. "


    "After what happened last time, I think we''d better forget it. We''re all old bones, and it''s hard for us to go abroad to supervise. After all, this company is out of reach. I''m afraid there will be another pay cool new one. Maybe we can''t even recover half of the capital. Isn''t it a big loss?" Wang Dongzhi said with a bitter smile.


    Chen yanwang looked at Zhao Fengjiao: "Fengjiao, what do you say?"


    "Old man, you called Fengjiao too!" Zhao Fengjiao squinted.


    By Zhao Fengjiao a run, Chen yanwang embarrassed smile: "that Zhao Zong, do you think?"


    Zhao Fengjiao thought about it, and then seriously said, "it''s inevitable to move towards internationalization. Our company has already had a bottleneck in China, and there is not much room for development. In addition, I also have companies in foreign countries. I think that as long as the operation is good, there will be more development prospects in foreign countries.""What do you mean, old man Wu?" Chen yanwang looks at Wu Dongyue.


    Wu Dongyue said with a smile: "if you feel good, you can do it. If you don''t, I will follow your steps."


    "You old man, you said it without saying, where is Lao Chu?" Chen yanwang looks at Chu Suifeng again.


    Chu Suifeng nodded slightly, indicating that he agreed to set up another company to develop abroad. The five companies joined together to form a large group to earn money from foreigners.


    Listening to where these old guys were talking about business, Fang Hao sat on a mahogany chair, picked up the fruit on the mahogany tea table, and ate it with relish. Although these guys were discussing major issues, Fang Hao was not very interested. He was not in a hurry, so he could talk about it for as long as possible.


    Fang Hao was so tired abroad that he could not stop feeling Su Shi when he returned home. At the moment, he leaned back on his chair and fell asleep!


    However, although Fang Hao fell asleep, he instinctively kept his perception of the outside world. Suddenly, Fang Hao felt that the original noise disappeared in an instant.


    Under this abnormal situation, Fang Hao instantly opened his eyes. In a flash, Fang Hao was stunned that the five old guys were looking at themselves in unison.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "I know I''m handsome, but you don''t have to look at me with all these expressions, do you?"


    Ignoring Fang Hao''s joke, Chen yanwang laughed inexplicably and then said to others, "what do you think?"


    "Well, I think so. We can rest assured." Wu Dongyue took the lead.


    Chu Suifeng looked at Fang Hao and nodded with a smile.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly had a feeling that these guys looked at themselves as the smile on their faces. They seemed to be very treacherous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Besides, don''t make me think like this Fang Hao found that these old guys were like old foxes, one by one, they were not good people, so he gave a stern warning.


    Then, the five old guys looked at each other with a smile, and then Chen yanwang said, "Fang Hao, come to talk about business."


    Fang Hao immediately stood up, went to the round table and sat down. He said, "well, I''ve got all your money back. Because it''s in time, the guy paying lengxin hasn''t had time to squander it. The money is in my account of the hell hall. If you want it, I''ll let them dial it right away."


    "Well, please help us recover the funds. You''ve really chosen the right person. Brother Fang set up a famous international mercenary organization at a young age. It''s really promising and has an unlimited future." Wang Dongzhi looked at Fang Hao with a smile, full of admiration.


    "Yes, brother Fang is very young, but he has a king''s demeanor. I heard that according to the international mercenary organizations, brother Fang has been given a rather big name - the king of the underworld. He is really a young hero. We have such a talented brother Fang in China. It''s really proud of China!" Wu Dongyue''s expression is somewhat exaggerated.


    Then, several other people flattered Fang Hao one after another. Even Zhao Fengjiao also said two good words to Fang Hao. At the moment, looking at Fang Hao who praised himself so much and always liked to listen to flattery, he felt a little uneasy at the moment.


    He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and looking at these guys carefully. The more he looked at them, Fang Hao was absolutely wrong. So Fang Hao couldn''t help saying, "no, you can''t tell me what you have to say. I feel scared when you look like this!"


    "Little mouse, you are very modest. We really think you are a talent." Zhao Fengjiao looks at Fang Hao with a smile.


    At this moment, Fang Hao jumped a few times carefully and felt that these guys didn''t seem to have good intentions. In this way, Fang Hao thought it was good to leave quickly. If he was calculated by these old foxes, it would be miserable.


    "You promised that my reward is half, so I''m not polite. You take an account and I''ll ask my people to call you the three billion."


    "Well, well, when the remuneration is said to be given to you, half of it will be given to you. No one will object to this. However, as the promoter of this incident, I think you should call all the six billion yuan, and we will convert it into Chinese yuan, and then we will give it to you." Zhao Fengjiao laughs.


    Fang Hao eyes a stare, can''t help but frown: "this 6 billion we a half of the line, still use so much trouble?"


    "Little mouse, you don''t trust your aunt Zhao?" Zhao Fengjiao narrowed her eyes and stared at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s heart jumped, these guys are really playing what attention! Fang Hao immediately filled with a smile and said with a smile: "I trust aunt Zhao as if I trust myself. Of course, I don''t doubt it. But it''s really troublesome. There are a lot of service charges. You know, foreign exchange rates are not the same as those at home. If you come and go at that time, you will lose a lot of money. The tone is so troublesome that I might as well ask them to call in half directly. "


    Several people did not speak, Zhao Fengjiao suddenly stood up, and then sat down beside Fang Hao, smiling at Fang Hao, let Fang Hao heart hair.


    Suddenly, Zhao Fengjiao lowered her voice in Fang Hao''s ear and said, "listen to my dead girl. When you are abroad, look at her Touch... "


    Before Zhao Fengjiao finished, Fang Hao immediately sweated on his vest and said, "just follow the meaning of aunt Zhao. I believe that Aunt Zhao will not lose me."


    "Yes, you are a dear mouse Zhao Fengjiao stretched out a delicate hand and pinched Fang Hao''s face.


    Let Fang Hao smile bitterly. The only thing in the world that can make him feel scared is the woman in front of him, because this woman is likely to become the daughter-in-law of the old man of his family. Maybe he will call her "mother" in the future!


    Just thinking about it, Fang Hao felt chilly. At the same time, he scolded Zhao Moqing, the dead girl, and made a rumor


    Listening to Fang Hao''s promise, a few guys at the scene were laughing, as if they had died at a very low price, which made Fang Hao wonder. If Zhao Fengjiao dares not to give it a reward, it is possible, but how many other guys dare to hack him? Fang Hao doesn''t mind showing his own muscles.


    Soon, Fang Hao called and asked Miao Lang to transfer the money to the designated account of several old guys. After the account was completed, Zhao Fengjiao said with a smile: "don''t cry, it''s like your aunt Zhao has dug you up."


    "No, how could aunt Zhao pit me? Certainly not." Even though he lived like this, Fang Hao was still worried because it was three billion dollars. If all the money was used in the temple of the underworld, it would definitely enable the temple of the underworld to have a qualitative flight. Tanks, cannons, airplanes, what can''t be bought!


    Soon, under the direction of Fang Hao, Wei Wei and Li brought Fu lengxin in. Zhao Fengjiao, their five old fellows, suddenly became cold.


    Fu lengxin''s face turned pale. He knelt down on the ground with a thump. He kept kowtowing to the five old guys. He begged for mercy and repented.


    Chen yanwang took the lead in opening his mouth: "I see it killed, out of sight, out of mind.""It''s too cheap to die. I think it''s better to be disabled, cut off your tongue and poke your ears. Only in this way can I dispel my hatred." Wu Dongyue''s eyes were awe inspiring. It seemed that he had really moved the murderer.


    Fu lengxin heard this, and his whole body trembled violently. He lay on the ground crying bitterly and continued to beg for mercy.


    "Forget it. I think you''d better give him a good time, Lao Wu. That''s very abnormal of you." Wang Dongzhi couldn''t help speaking.


    After listening to these people''s words, Fu lengxin immediately felt that it was difficult to survive. He quickly raised his head and looked pitifully at Fang Hao: "brother Hao, you have to save me."


    Seeing this, Fang Hao sighed and said, "I promised him that as long as he hands over the money, I will let him live, so I''d better not kill him."


    After seeing Fang Hao intercede, he didn''t speak after his five hometown. After looking at each other for a few times, the king said, "it''s OK not to kill him, but we must let him leave something. This is the rule of the road."


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Fang Hao''s light mouth can save Leng Xin''s life. If someone dares to swallow his money, Fang Hao puts himself in his place and thinks about it. That guy is definitely dead.


    "Bao, cut off Fu lengxin''s one leg and one hand." Chen Yan Wang''s face was grim.


    Bao Ye quickly took Fu lengxin, who screamed bitterly, out.


    Just now Wei Wei Li has been guarding Fu lengxin. Now Fu lengxin is taken away. Wei Wei Li stands behind Fang Hao immediately.


    Because of the huge amount of money, it can not be paid in a short time. This involves the exchange rate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Just here, Chu Suifeng, the king of winter solstice, and Wu Dongyue looked at Fang Hao inexplicably, and then said to Zhao Fengjiao, "do as you say, we all agree."


    Zhao Fengjiao nods enigmatically, and then the three leave.


    Fang Hao at the moment has a feeling, seems to be really calculated ah!


    But looking at Zhao Fengjiao and Chen yanwang, the two old foxes looked calm, which made Fang Hao feel a little relieved. He said to the two people: "after you get the account, call me quickly. I can''t open the hell Hall any more."


    "Little mouse, you don''t seem to believe your aunt Zhao and me?" Zhao Fengjiao is smiling and charming.


    "Letter, I believe in aunt Zhao, but aunt Zhao, can you stop calling me a little mouse? I''m 26!" Fang Hao looks at Zhao Fengjiao with a bitter smile.


    It''s all good. If his subordinates heard it, they would all laugh to death. He, a fearsome king in the international mercenary organization, was called so cute. It''s really affecting his prestige.


    Take a look, Wei Wei Li, found that the woman''s face at a loss, obviously did not understand, Fang Hao immediately relieved.


    "Oh, little mouse, you are shy in front of my mother!" Zhao Fengjiao laughs.


    Fang Hao carefully turned two white eyes, but there was a small face on his face, accompanied by careful.


    Chen yanwang is a man with a straight face. It seems that he didn''t hear anything from Hao. But when he saw the old guy''s mouth, Fang Hao was not angry!


    Fortunately, Chen yanwang was kind enough to pull Fang Hao out.


    After going out, Fang Haocai was really relieved. In front of Zhao Fengjiao, he was really depressed!


    "Lao Chen, why are there so many people here today?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. Today I''m looking for my nephew and son-in-law." Chen yanwang laughs.


    Fang Hao was momentarily stunned, and then said in disbelief, "Lao Chen, you''re not mistaken. You''re looking for your nephew and son-in-law. It''s too big in which banner drum!"


    "I can''t help it. Meiling, a girl, is shy, quiet, delicate and thin skinned. She has a lot of reports to protect her every day. She seldom contacts with boys. She''s old and has no boyfriend. I''m in a hurry as an uncle."


    "Well Meiling of your family is still shy, quiet, delicate and thin skinned... " Fang Hao rolled his eyes. These words deceive outsiders. Fang Hao and Deng Meiling have been in contact for so long. The temper of this woman is very bad!


    "Ha ha, of course. By the way, brother, are you interested?" Chen yanwang looks at Fang Hao with a smile.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was in a mess. NIMA''s brother-in-law was called Lao Tzu''s brother. He asked me to be your nephew''s son-in-law, which was excellent enough!


    However, Fang Hao only thought it was a joke, so he came to the nature. He wanted to see Deng Meiling, but the cabbage would be arched by the pig and went to the front yard with great interest.


    But Chen Yan Wang seemed to have something to do, and left in a hurry.


    Fang Hao took Wei Wei Li to the front yard, and saw many young people talking and laughing. However, knowing what the situation was, Fang Hao felt that those guys who could talk with one party were particularly hypocritical. They came for gun women, and showed special kindness!


    At this time, Fang Hao noticed that a wooden platform had been built in the yard. Fang Hao was shocked and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha Damn it, this old Chen is so funny that he even has a martial arts contest to recruit his wife. Grass Fang Hao''s tears of laughter came out.


    Fang Hao''s action immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the people around him. A young man frowned and said, "this boy has no quality. How can he be invited? Miss Meiling, such a goddess, is not such a person who dares to touch her. "


    "Indeed, this guy is a nouveau riche and looks for a foreign girl to act as a bodyguard Another well-dressed young man disdained to look at Fang Hao, and immediately turned away his eyes in disgust.


    Fang Hao listened clearly, but Van Gogh was too lazy to pay attention to these guys and said to Wei Wei Li, "go, sit there and watch the play."


    Two people walked to a corner, sitting on the chair, Fang Hao strange looking at Weiwei Li: "why don''t you sit?"


    "I''ll just stand, boss." Wei Wei Li respectfully stood aside, but is very dutiful performance.


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything more, then he snapped his finger. The waiter over there quickly came over and said with a smile, "Sir, please."


    Take a glass of foreign wine from the tray. It''s not red wine. It''s a kind of foreign wine with high degree. It should be vodka and so on. Fang Hao has always liked this kind of wine with high degree. He thinks that the stronger the stronger, the better the taste.


    After a drink, I feel comfortable in the city!


    "Oh, master, you are back!" After a tall fat man saw Fang Hao, his face was covered with a smile.


    The fat man trotted over happily and sat opposite Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at you curiously with Chu fan, and couldn''t help saying, "are you also here to participate?"Chu fan immediately shook his fat head desperately: "I don''t dare, but Uncle Chen is going to marry Deng Meiling. My father, however, I''ll support her."


    "Hehe, why don''t you go up and take Deng Meiling home to be a daughter-in-law." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "No, you think that Deng Meiling is really a martial arts contest for marriage! Then you are wrong


    "Oh? What do you mean Fang Hao was curious.


    "I heard from my father that this is Deng Meiling''s suitors. There are too many suitors for her, and Uncle Chen is very upset. So I thought of this move and let these guys retreat in the face of difficulties." Chufan picked up a fruit salad on the table and ate it.


    Fang Hao frowned, obviously did not understand, asked: "if Deng Meiling is defeated by the people here, then old Chen, they are still willing to repent?"


    "Lose? That''s impossible. You don''t know how good Deng Meiling is. " Chu Fan said while eating.


    "Do you mean that Deng Meiling is very good at it?" Fang Hao was surprised because she could not see how powerful Deng Meiling was from her appearance. At most, she had practiced a little.


    "It''s not just Qiang, the master of Deng Meiling. Do you know who it is?" Chufan said with a smile.


    "Who, there are too many martial arts masters who sell dog meat with sheep''s head." Fang Hao gave a faint smile.


    "Yongchun boxing master, ye Dongling!" When Chu fan gave his name, he was very serious.


    From Chu fan''s expression, Fang Hao can conclude that the man named Ye Dongling has a good Kung Fu, otherwise Chu fan would not show such an expression.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care much about martial arts, so he didn''t hear of Ye Dongling. Although he was not curious, Chu fan talked about ye Dongling''s legendary deeds like breaking a dike.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "It''s said that when ye Dongling practiced Yongchun boxing since childhood, almost dozens of strong men couldn''t get into her body. She used to be the champion of three national martial arts competitions. This is not her best world yet. Her most powerful story is that she once went to North America alone to fight black boxing, and had a fight with BirA, the underground champion of North America! This was passed back to China and was highly praised by many martial arts masters, saying that ye Dongling praised my Chinese divine power. " Chu Fan said.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. If he talked about other people, he might not know, but he could almost determine who Chufan said "mother''s bila". He was interested. Fang Hao asked curiously, "what''s the result? Who won?"


    "Draw!" Chu fan spoke solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao rolled his eyes and suddenly lost interest. He knew that if he drew, he would not be his opponent.


    But immediately, unless you say a word, let Fang Hao''s heart jump, his face showed a startled look, Chu fan very seriously said: "Ye Dongling to the beginning and end with only one hand."


    At this moment, even Fang Hao took a breath and drew with madbila with one hand. If his mother had both hands, madbila would have been defeated. In addition, I''m afraid that ye Dong''s skill is that he can''t win.


    "Are you telling me the truth?" Fang Hao didn''t believe it because he thought it was not true.


    "It''s true. When we went to watch the war, we went to several martial arts masters in China. They came back and said it. It should not be a lie." Chu fan''s expression has been very serious.


    "I''m really a master. I''d like to see you sometime." Fang Hao''s hand is very high, and it''s hard to find an opponent. So far, none of Fang Hao''s rivals seems to be his opponent. Of course, except Wen Xiaona''s changed state of mind!


    "She will come back today. Her apprentice will compete for marriage. She will certainly come back." Chu fan couldn''t help looking at the challenge arena not far away.


    On the challenge arena, Mr. Bao was smiling like a spring breeze. He said to the people in the yard with a microphone: "you must all know what day it is today! Our young lady has chosen her son-in-law. She should come here for the same purpose. Now my young lady will come to the stage. As long as any of you can win my daughter alone, then you will be our uncle. "


    "Mr. Bao, Miss Meiling is so delicate that we can''t do anything about it. If we hurt Miss Meiling, we would be guilty." A young man whispered.


    "Well, you are a good young man. You know how to care for my miss, so you can let my lady a little bit!" Bao Ye is carrying a microphone with one hand behind him. His eyes squint and he scans the young people below.


    At the moment, Chu fan introduced the young people there for Fang Hao. Chu fan was originally a member of these circles. Naturally, he knew a lot. After Chu fan''s explanation, many of them were powerful people, and many were rich second generation.


    Fang Hao listened, puzzled: "these guys are very high status, it is not easy to want a woman, they have to come here and fight for a woman. Don''t these guys feel ashamed?"


    Fang Hao has some male chauvinism, so he doesn''t understand it.


    "Master, do you know that Uncle Chen has announced that in the future, all the business of Chen''s enterprise, including his black and white business, will be handed over to Deng Meiling. That is to say, if she marries Deng Meiling, she will become one of the top officials in the Soviet province. To these guys, it is conceivable that the power of seduction is great, and the family power of these guys is naturally willing It''s not surprising that so many people come here. You can see that the childe of the Standing Committee member has come to Yuntian to see how much they like them. " Chu fan saw it through.


    Fang Hao nodded and agreed with Chu fan.


    Soon, master Bao finished the explanation. Originally dressed in white, Deng Meiling had changed into a loose training dress, tied a piece to take, and coiled her long hair, showing her ability and self-confidence.


    At the moment, Deng Meiling stood on the challenge arena, arched her hands to the people under the arena, and said coldly: "who will come?"


    For a while, there was no one on the stage. It was just noisy and argumentative below. Most people were not willing to be the first one, because these guys were not fools. Let others fight Deng Meiling on the stage first. The people under the stage can observe how good Deng Meiling is. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can they win.


    At the same time, they are not worried that the first one will defeat Deng Meiling, because she must rely on her choice of such a way.


    At the moment, a well-known woman in a suit, just like a white-collar in a company, walks Santai and sits on the only stool on the stage.


    After seeing this woman, Deng Meiling on the stage was pleased: "master, you are here."


    "Well, don''t disgrace our women." The woman said with a smile.


    At the moment, Chu fan next to Fang Hao jumped up with excitement: "master, that woman is Ye Dongling. Do you see that she is not only beautiful, but also a legendary martial arts expert. If only she could teach me two hands..."After listening to Chu fan''s words, Fang Hao turned his eyes angrily: "you bastard, you go to worship her as a teacher!"


    "Yes Chu fan''s eyes lit up. However, he saw the light in Fang Hao''s eyes. He shivered and turned quickly. He said with a smile, "he is going to take me. I''m not going to do it. No matter how powerful it is, you are not as good as master."


    Of course, Chu fan didn''t think so when he said this. Although he knew that Fang Hao was powerful, he didn''t think Fang Hao was more powerful than ye Dongling. After all, in what Chu fan knew about Fang Hao''s deeds, he only defeated many underworld figures.


    Compared with the underground boxers in the eyes of the black king of Chu, how can they be compared with the underground boxers.


    If Fang Hao knew Chu fan''s idea, he would surely be angry. He would have to teach the dead pig a lesson. He would grow his ambition and destroy his master''s prestige!


    At this time, someone finally couldn''t bear to go on the stage. Seeing the man''s excited and uneasy appearance, he must have reported a bit of luck, hoping to return with the power of beauty.


    "Miss Meiling, my love for her is definitely a mirror of the sun and the moon. Please be merciful." This guy spoke solemnly. In fact, this guy has a deep mind. As soon as he comes up to show love, he just wants Deng Meiling to recite his love and really show mercy.


    "Come on." A trace of contempt flashed in Deng Meiling''s eyes.


    The man immediately roared and went directly to Deng Meiling, but after a long fight, her face and other clothes that were OK didn''t touch each other.


    at this time, Deng Meiling''s eyes flashed, she saw the opportunity, and kicked out. The man was kicked off the wooden platform, but only with one move.


    Fang Hao was greatly surprised by this situation. As soon as an expert made a move, he knew whether there was one. Although Deng Meiling''s clean and neat foot just now may not be able to show that Deng Meiling is strong in skill, it can definitely prove that Deng Meiling''s leg skill is very strong.


    This one foot, let a lot of young men under the stage if cold cicada, know to win, not a few brushes is not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    No longer to pay attention to Deng Meiling, the beautiful figure of a woman on the stage, Fang Hao looks at Ye Dongling, who is in charge of the battle on the stage.


    To be fair, if ye had not known in advance that ye Dongling would have been able to draw with maderbila with one hand, I''m afraid Fang Hao would have even thought that this woman was just a weak one.


    Fang Hao has also met several women who are good-looking and skillful. For example, Ling Xian, the female killer, is as quiet as a virgin, as active as thunder, and as Wen Xiao. It''s really a tough woman. When she starts to fight, Fang Hao has to give up.


    Wei Wei Li is also a rare master, but these women, more or less, will retain some of the breath of unique skills, such as Ling Xian''s some ordinary movements, as long as careful can see one or two, Wen Xiao''s murderous, sharp as a knife''s eyes, so stay as if to tell everyone that my mother is a master of killing without blinking an eye, don''t mess with it Mother!


    As for Wei Wei Li, it''s hard to think of ordinary people under the influence of the killer''s cold and Su spirit all the year round.


    However, ye Dongling, who is in charge of the war on the stage, walks slowly, just like ordinary weak you. At the moment, her legs are gently intertwined, and her beautiful eyes are somewhat soft. It is hard for people who do not know that this woman is really a master of unique skills.


    However, just at this time, ye Dongling on the stage seems to find Fang Hao''s eyes, eyes soft to look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is not a person who likes to retreat. Seeing ye Dongling''s eyes move, she has no intention of avoiding. However, ye Dongling''s eyes move slightly, but she is not angry or impatient because of Fang Hao''s unscrupulous gaze. Her eyes are soft and incomparable. After a look at Fang Hao, she continues to pay attention to Deng Meiling.


    At this time, two or three waves of people had changed on the stage for a short time. Almost no one could catch Deng Meiling''s moves. Almost all of them were killed by seconds.


    The guys who were beaten down were blushing with embarrassment. As a man, they didn''t catch a move in front of a woman. They were so humiliated that they went to the crowd with red faces. Finally, they sat down in a low-key way. Their mind at the moment was that they hoped that a man could kill a woman on him, so that they could have a better time.


    Although Deng Meiling is beautiful, most of the people who come here are for Deng Meiling''s family background. Although Deng Meiling is Chen yanwang''s niece, but Chen Yan Wang has no children, and publicly announced that his property will be handed over to Deng Meiling in the future.


    Of course, many people who want to live without making a fuss are flocking to it.


    After defeating several waves easily, Deng Meiling stood on the stage breathless, blue but not red, quite a bit of the heroic force of crystal pot. The men under the stage were upset one by one, and felt that the men''s faces had been thrown clean.


    For a while, no one dared to go on the stage, because they could see that the goddess, who does not seem to eat fireworks among people, is not only beautiful, but also has great Kung Fu. Many people simply stop the impulse to insult themselves.


    Therefore, the scene was astonishing and fell into the awkward quiet atmosphere of Duan Zhan!


    "It seems that all of you can''t beat me. Let''s call it a day. If you want to pursue me in the future, if you don''t have some hard work, don''t show up in front of me." Deng Meiling''s tone was calm, but it was quite unpleasant to stop at the bottom of the room and in the ears of the guys.


    After everyone thought that no one dared to go to the stage, a voice suddenly rang out: "Oh, Miss Meiling, I''m late. I''m guilty and guilty."


    Because the scene was very quiet, so everyone heard the voice. Turning his head in unison, he saw a young man come in with a bit of unruly on his face.


    Fang Hao also looked at the past and found that the young man''s feet were light, with evil smile, but his eyes were a bit sinister.


    Slightly frowned, Fang Hao just wanted to ask Chu fan, he heard many people over there exclaimed.


    "Master Ying is here


    "He came here! What a great spirit


    "Well, what''s the matter? His father and Chen Yan Wang are big men of the same rank who almost cover the sky with one hand. Does Chen yanwang dare to kill him openly?"


    "Ha ha, there''s a good show. Although we can''t bring back the beauty, we can see that the children of the two big gangsters in Jiangsu Province are fighting, and they don''t come back to each other."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion. Deng Meiling on the stage all looked sluggish. Obviously, she didn''t expect this guy to come.


    Fang Hao had already heard some clues. Chu fan, next to him, added: "master, this is Ying Jiu''s son, Ying Renjie. This is a big bull race. This guy obviously came to smash the field."


    "That''s not necessarily. What if she really came to pick up Deng Meiling." Fang Hao laughed, and his eyes were full of curiosity, because he could see that this win Renjie should be quite good to stretch out his hand, and there was a good play to watch.


    he couldn''t help it. Fang Hao said to Weiwei Li, "bring me some more liquor and some meat by the way. I want to see a good play."¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu fan looked at Fang Hao''s elated appearance. He was speechless. He and Deng Meiling had some friendship. Naturally, he didn''t want Deng Meiling to be weak.


    On the stage, Deng Meiling''s pretty face was slightly cold: "Ying Renjie, what are you doing here! I didn''t invite you to come! "


    "Miss Meiling, your father and my father are old friends. Even if you don''t give me an invitation, I''ll come to the stage. If you don''t come, it''s my fault." Ying Renjie began to laugh. Several bodyguards behind him came in at this time. Obviously, there must have been some unhappiness with Chen yanwang''s people at the door just now. These guys should have broken in.


    However, another man dressed up was not a bodyguard, but was like the object protected by those bodyguards. Ying Renjie turned his head and saw the young man come in. He immediately laughed and said, "brother Wu, thanks to your help to block the guards. Otherwise, I would not be able to come in. If my dream lover was taken away by someone, I would regret to die ¡£¡±


    "You are welcome, brother Ying. You are low-key and don''t like to bring bodyguards." There seems to be an innate anger in the conversation of the man surnamed Wu, and there is also some noble spirit in his actions. It seems that this man''s identity is not low.


    Immediately, the Wu surnamed man turned his head and looked at the young men standing under the stage and said with a smile: "you don''t go up, my brother will go up."


    Of course, no one went up, so Ying Renjie walked to the challenge arena. He looked very elated, just like the dog blood expression that he would be able to hold the beauty home in the next moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Deng Meiling''s face was colder, but she didn''t know what to say, because her father used the dog blood martial arts competition rules. However, anyone who felt that he had the ability could come and fight with her, and there was no special rule that no one could come.


    However, Deng Meiling would not give this win Renjie a chance to humiliate her. She said to Ying Renjie with a cold face: "you and I look down on you, you can go!"


    "Oh, I tried my best to support you. How can you say that? It makes my heart ache!" Ying Renjie exaggerates to make a look of pain and indignation.


    Soon, the people under the stage were not fair. Just now the good young people in the yard were humiliated by a woman named Deng Meiling. Were all the people present ordinary people? Almost all of them grew up with gold keys. How could they have been so angry with women, even if he was the successor of Yan Wang Chen.


    Then someone said, "Miss Meiling, I think it''s unfair to win the young master like this. If he comes in good faith, can''t miss give him a chance?"


    "Yes, isn''t it true, miss, that today''s martial arts contest is fake, let''s make a fool of ourselves and show you''re superior?"


    This person''s words are quite good. Many people have a little bit of frustration in their hearts. When they are transferred like this, many people will be coaxed up.


    Of course, I really like Deng Meiling and help her speak.


    On the contrary, Ying Renjie and Deng Meiling did not speak. Ying Renjie was holding her chest in her hands and smiling, while Deng Mei was blue in her face.


    Suddenly, ye Dongling on the stage said, "are you the son of Ying Jiu?"


    Ying Renjie saw Ye Dongling asking each other. His frivolous expression on his face was restrained. He bowed his hand and said to Deng Meiling, "yes, my father really won nine."


    "OK, Meiling. Fight him. Don''t be merciful." Ye Dongling''s face was a little cold.


    Deng Meiling was stunned and puzzled to look at Ye Dongling, slightly anxious. She wanted to teach this guy a lesson, but if she lost, it would be ugly. Although the hatred between the two families is there, it can not really have any results, but in the full view of the public, it is absolutely difficult to see the extreme ah.


    But like Ye Dongling, Deng Meiling didn''t dare to speak, so she had to be brave. She never had a fight with Ying Renjie. She just heard that this guy reached out very high, so there was nothing to do with me.


    "Thank you, master ye, for giving me a chance. I am sure I will marry this beautiful woman home." Win Renjie immediately sweet lips, face pay down a bad smile.


    In an instant, Ying Renjie leaped up, and the one who asked jumped onto the challenge arena and confronted Deng Meiling together.


    At this time, Ying Renjie also put away his frivolous expression, serious and desolate, and Deng Meiling was naturally the same. Obviously, both of them thought highly of each other and should not be careless.


    On the other side, Fang Hao looked at the man surnamed Wu, and his face wrinkled slightly. Chu fan happened to see Fang Hao''s eyes, and his heart moved. Chu fan explained, "that Wu Ming is from the Wu family, a military family."


    Sure enough, Fang Hao suddenly realized that Wu Ming was a member of the Wu family.


    At this time, the two people on the stage have not started. Wu Ming turns his head with a smile. He looks at Fang Hao casually, but doesn''t seem to put it in his heart.


    However, Fang Hao obviously felt that Wu Ming''s eyes showed some unusual eyes. Fang Hao understood that Wu Ming knew the gratitude and resentment between Wu Feng and Wu family.


    Wu Ming''s eyes swept past, and then looked at the stage.


    At the moment, Ying Renjie and Deng Meiling have been fighting. This time, Fang Hao really let Fang Hao accurately see Deng Meiling''s skill. She secretly sighed that Deng Meiling was silent and her skill was so high that it was roughly equivalent to long Lian Guo Rong of Fang Hao''s secret group.


    If ordinary people, maybe Fang Hao doesn''t care too much about it, but it''s not easy for Deng Meiling, who is a daughter of gold, to be able to practice this realm. Although others admire the brilliant appearance of martial arts masters, many people don''t know that martial arts practitioners must endure hardships and endure disturbances. It is difficult to succeed without hard work.


    As a result, Fang Hao''s sense of Deng Meiling is not good, at least this Deng Meiling does not look like the appearance that can''t bear hardships.


    Deng Meiling''s Yongchun boxing is good at fighting close to the body with fast attack and slow attack. It can also produce a strong explosive force in a short distance. In particular, the essence of Yongchun''s Yongchun boxing is Cunquan and Cunjin.


    Once he got close to Ying Renjie, he was in a hurry in a narrow distance, and he had to pull the distance quickly.


    Fang Hao saw that winning Renjie''s Kung Fu is very domineering. It should be a kind of gun boxing. It''s tough and aggressive.


    Next to the Chu fan see infatuated: "how powerful ah."


    In the past, Chu fan didn''t like practicing martial arts very much. He worshipped Fang Hao as his teacher only because Deng Asha liked it. But now, Chu fan is envious from his heart and has become a master of martial arts. That''s why he sighs.


    Fang Hao looked at Chu fan: "you don''t envy, I let people call you to learn, and they fight is no problem."


    Chu fan looked at Fang Hao with a bitter smile. There was something strange in his eyes.See Chu fan strange, Fang Hao immediately a Leng: "you this is what expression, don''t believe Laozi!"


    "No, I believe. But it takes time to practice martial arts. I''m very old. If I can really get to their level, I don''t know how long it will take." Chu Fan said with a bitter smile.


    "Well In fact, it is not that there is no way to improve rapidly. " Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said.


    "Well?" Chu fan''s eyes lit up and asked, "what method?"


    "I have a training camp abroad. If you stay for a year and a half, it is estimated that the combat effectiveness will be improved a lot." Fang Hao thought of his training camp in the temple of the dead.


    "Ah, master, you let me go." Chufan was very excited.


    "You are rich and have bodyguards everywhere. As long as you are willing to spend money, do you need to work hard like that?" Fang Hao is a little curious.


    "I don''t want to, but dunassa said I couldn''t protect him, said I was useless, so I wanted to improve my ability." Chu Fan said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao suddenly realized and said with a smile, "I know, but where is hell? It''s not only dangerous, but also very hard. I''m afraid you can''t eat it."


    "It''s nothing bitter. Maybe you can lose weight, but how can it be dangerous? Isn''t it training camp?" Chu fan did not understand.


    "Do you know what is the best way to improve combat effectiveness?" Fang Hao suddenly looked at Chu fan seriously.


    "Train hard." Chu Fanman thought his answer was right, but Fang Hao shook his head and said: "wrong, just hard training, there can quickly improve their combat effectiveness."


    "What is that?" Chu fan asked curiously.


    "The battle of life and death, as long as in the terrible battle of life and death, we can infinitely stimulate the potential in our body and improve quickly."


    Chu fan immediately widened his eyes, shrunk his neck, and couldn''t help saying, "you can''t say that you may lose your life?"


    "Indeed, a lot of people died in training." Fang Hao answered honestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I don''t want to go. I think it''s good. Although my kung fu is not good, I''m rich. It''s not a big problem to help ASA when I''m in danger. " Chu fan quickly eliminated the idea of mysterious organization training to Fang Hao.


    At the moment, the victory and defeat have been determined on the stage. After all, Deng Meiling is a woman. Her strength is not as strong as that of men. At the same time, her endurance is insufficient. At the beginning, she still has the upper hand, but later, she gradually loses her strength and shows her defeat.


    When Deng Meiling is hit by a punch from win Renjie, Deng Meiling looks slightly angry and gives a tender drink, and takes out a desperate posture.


    But ye Dongling said at the moment: "Meiling, don''t fight, you are not his opponent."


    "Yes, master..." Deng Meiling is extremely anxious. It doesn''t matter if she loses to anyone in the usual simple competition, but today''s day does not allow her to lose.


    "Yield!" Win Renjie''s happy hand.


    "Asshole!" Deng Meiling didn''t look good.


    "Ha ha, I''m not angry. I''m very tolerant of my women." Ying Renjie didn''t pay any attention to Deng Meiling''s anger, and began to laugh arrogantly.


    At this time, ye Dongling stood up and looked at Ying Renjie: "as far as I know, your father''s even Baji fist. Who taught you this gun fist?"


    "It was taught by an uncle of mine."


    "Who is he?" Ye Dongling looks a little cold.


    Ying Renjie frowned and said, "although it''s my woman''s master, I don''t think it''s necessary to answer your words."


    "Son of a bitch, who is your woman! You''re delusional Deng Meiling Jiao said.


    "Are you challenging my patience?" Ye Dongling''s tone is calm, but her eyes are shining with cold light.


    Just here, Wu Ming did not know when he passed by and looked at Ye Dongling with a sneer: "master ye, although you have excellent martial arts, it seems inappropriate to oppress a younger generation?"


    "Are you qualified to speak?"


    "My surname is Wu, and my name is Wu." Wu Ming looks up high, as if to look down on Ye Dongling.


    But ye Dongling listened and asked seriously, "the people of the Wu family?"


    Wu Ming straightened up his chest and said with a smile, "yes, my family still has some influence in the military."


    "Do you think that you, as a young generation, are from the Wu family and can come to point out my affairs?" Ye Dongling''s voice became a little cold.


    "I dare not!" Although dare not say, but look with a bit arrogant, it seems that he really qualified.


    But just as soon as Wu Ming''s voice dropped, Wu Ming did not respond to it, but he felt a pain in his chest, and then he flew backwards in the blink of an eye.


    From the beginning to the end, no one could see that someone had made a move. Ye Dongling kept that posture from the beginning to the end.


    At this moment, Fang Hao, who had been watching the opera, was extremely dignified for it was Ye Dongling who did it just now. She moved so fast that no one could see clearly or even see that ye Dongling moved.


    As expected, Fang Hao is more and more curious about this woman. Although Ye Dongling is Deng Meiling''s master, she doesn''t look very old at all. At most, she looks like a sister.


    Wu Ming was beaten out, and then fell heavily on the ground, furious, his bodyguards immediately surrounded Ye Dongling, ready to help his boss revenge.


    "Ye Dongling, don''t think you are arrogant because of your high level of martial arts. You will die!" It seems that Wu Chengming wants to cover his chest.


    But at this time, Mr. Bao came with a calm smile on his face. He looked around and said, "who dares to mess around in our master''s other courtyard?"


    Once this was said, the originally noisy courtyard suddenly quieted down, because they remembered that this was not another place, but the territory of King Yan Chen. How many people in Jiangsu Province could afford to provoke?


    Wu Ming takes a look at Ye Dongling with hatred, and finally fails to let his bodyguard go. Although he is a member of the Wu family, Chen Yan Wang is too powerful in Jiangsu Province, and he dare not mess around.


    Holding his breath, however, he suddenly saw Ying Renjie. His eyes turned and a smile appeared on his face: "Mr. Bao, who dares to mess around here? I dare not speak when I am injured. Ha ha, let alone others. Mr. Chen is very powerful."


    "Our master has always been polite to his guests, but he really doesn''t have to give much face to those who come uninvited." Mr. Bao was full of laughter and was not angry at all.


    But even so, no one dares to see this treasure Lord. At least, those present dare not provoke him.


    "Mr. Bao, I''d like to ask you, is it true or not Wu Ming sneered.


    "Nature is true." Bao Ye spoke faintly.


    "Well, my brother won your miss. Is it time to have an explanation?" Wu Ming looked around with a sneer and continued to rise to the top: "everyone is a witness. In recent years, Miss Deng competed in martial arts and got married. According to the truth, should they be engaged or married?""Yes, it should be like this."


    Although this is Chen Yan Wang''s place, but these people, there are no lack of good people, with the tune.


    "Well, I think it should be. They are so talented."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Deng Meiling''s face became a little pale, and things still developed to this point.


    "Wait a minute. The rules are exactly like this. But if someone comes up and wins the party, what should we do?" Ye Dongling showed a little smile, as if to placate Deng Meiling.


    "If this is the case, then of course, the two who have won the miss should have a fight. Whoever wins will stay."


    "Ha ha, I''ve never heard of such a thing. Do you want to cheat?" Wu Ming snorted coldly.


    Ying Renjie also showed a very sad look, affectionately looked at Deng Meiling: "Meiling, can''t I win, can''t I get you? My heart hurts. If you really don''t want to, Meiling, I''ll leave now. Alas I didn''t expect it to be like this. "


    Everyone can hear that Ying Renjie is running against Deng Meiling, but no one can refute it. At the moment, Deng Meiling is very disadvantageous. Of course, they can use great force to suppress it, but they can''t suppress others'' mouths. These people will certainly make their mouths full of salt and make Deng Meiling''s face disgraceful.


    At a time when Mr. Bao didn''t know how to deal with it, ye Dongling said: "win boy, do you dare to let people come up again to compete?"


    Ying Renjie looked down from the stage and immediately sneered: "what dare you? I want to see who will rob the woman with me!"


    The last word, that is to threaten people, no accident, no one dares to come up, even if there are experts, they absolutely dare not offend Ying Renjie.


    But ye Dongling smiles and looks at the two people who are drinking and Chufan bragging.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    For a long time, Fang Hao and Chu fan have been drinking and boasting. The old Chen family and the old winner are bickering. Fang Hao has no mind to watch. He focuses on the liquor in front of him. He drinks with Chu fan and talks about things in Las Vegas.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said to Chu fan with a smile: "last time in a casino, you don''t know. I welcomed tens of thousands of yuan at a time. You deserve those foreign devils crying for their father and mother. Do you know what the tens of millions are? It''s dollars! "


    "Wow, master, I haven''t heard that you are still very good at gambling." Chu fan was surprised.


    "Hey, you master, I know a lot. I''m good at everything." Fang Hao was boasting of Niubi.


    Many people are no exception. After drinking two glasses of wine, they like to boast. Of course, Fang Hao doesn''t usually do it. However, Chu fan just doubted his ability, which made Fang Hao uncomfortable. He felt it necessary to correct his invincible image in Chu fan''s mind.


    However, Fang Hao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing that Chu fan was still a little unconvinced, he took out a heavy bomb, pointed to Wei Wei Li behind him, and said with a smile of pride: "do you see, Lao Tzu''s Casino is so popular that this foreign girl always adores me, so she cries and asks me to let me take her. No, I can''t help it. Look at her, she''s very pitiful, I brought it back. "


    "I''ll go, master. You''re a real bull!" This time, Chu fan immediately believed that Fang haoguo was really a bull figure, and even abducted such a beautiful woman back.


    Because Wei Wei Li is a real beauty. She has the plumpness of a Western woman and the delicate face of an oriental, especially her blue eyes, which are quite beautiful.


    The reason why Fang Hao dares to say this is because Wei Wei Li can''t understand Mandarin, so it doesn''t matter how he blows, and she won''t expose him.


    But just here, Wei Li saw Chu fan staring at her. She couldn''t help asking in English: "what are you looking at me for?"


    After hearing this, Chu fan couldn''t help laughing and explaining in English: "my master said you admire his gambling skills, so I begged my master to bring you back. You are really here. We are much better in China than in foreign countries. Food is everywhere. Unlike you, eating is the same."


    After listening to this, Fang Hao''s face was embarrassed for a moment, but soon he calmed down and coughed. He said in English: "Weiwei, you can go there and come over at the end."


    At the moment, Weiwei Li looks at Fang Hao strangely, because she has found that Fang Hao is boasting, but Weiwei Li doesn''t break through Fang Hao''s meaning, so she turns around to serve wine.


    And this is, Chu fan suddenly remembered something and said with a bitter smile: "master, why don''t you show your hand on the stage? Deng Meiling always said that you are a false name, you should give her some color to see, let her know your brilliant place, also dare not look down upon me and ASA in the future


    "Well? Do you dare to look down on you Fang Hao was so happy that he really drank a lot of wine. At the moment, some of the wine was pouring up.


    "I don''t only look down on us, but also look down on Shifu. I argued with them about this last time. Guess what ye Dongling said about you?"


    "What do you say?"


    "She said, you are not his opponent at all, you are just a punk!" Chu fan spoke with indignation.


    "What!" At the moment, Fang Hao was not happy after listening to Chu fan''s words. He turned around and looked at Ye Dongling fiercely. He actually dared to bury him in front of Laozi''s Apprentice. It was like eating a bear''s heart leopard''s gall!


    Looking at Fang Hao''s anger, Chu fan pulled the corners of his mouth. He looked at Fang Hao inexplicably and said, "well, master, if I didn''t learn your skill, otherwise I would rush to teach that girl a lesson!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m back home now. I''ll teach you a few moves. You can''t beat Ye Dongling, and Deng Meiling will be able to fight in the future." With that, Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Ye Dongling over there.


    Just at this time, ye Dongling also looked at this side, and then showed a smile to Fang Hao, which made Fang Hao''s ferocious expression a little embarrassed.


    Immediately, ye Dongling mouth way: "that little brother, you come up."


    "You say me?" Fang Hao doubts that ye Dongling doesn''t know him.


    At the moment, both Bao Ye and Deng Meiling are inexplicably looking at Ye Dongling. They are eager to speak, but in the end they do not speak. Because on the field, Fang Hao is the only one who can beat Renjie. Moreover, they think of Fang Hao''s identity and think that Fang Hao is the best candidate.


    "Yes, little brother, I see that you have a solid step, because it should be a practitioner. You come up." Ye Dongling laughs.


    Next to him, Chu fan was startled and said, "master, it seems that she is demonstrating to you, eh Master, if you can''t beat her, just forget it, so as not to be laughed at


    "Go away, I can''t beat her? Joke Fang Haoteng stood up and strode past.


    After that, Chu fan''s eyes were full of thieves. He and Deng Asha took Fang Hao as their teacher, but they didn''t know how powerful Fang Hao was. Chu fan''s bad boy took out a small camera and recorded it over there.Ye Dongling did not know Fang Hao, because no one told her that although she had heard of Fang Hao''s name, she didn''t know what kind of character Fang Hao was.


    Fang Hao comes to the stage and stares at Ye Dongling with a bad look. In his heart, he scolds the stinky girl for daring to slander himself in front of his apprentice, making Fang Hao want to fight with this woman very much.


    But at the thought of this woman''s skill, he might be higher than Ken, so Fang Hao didn''t move, but said coldly, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I know you''re good at it. Beat him down!" Ye Dongling points to Ying Renjie.


    Ying Renjie doesn''t know Fang Hao either. At the moment, he sees Fang Hao, who is not afraid of death, actually catches up with him and contends for women with him. In his eyes, he is undoubtedly looking for death. He looks hard at Fang Hao: "you are really looking for death!"


    Fang Hao put win Renjie in his eyes. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Dongling: "why don''t you fight yourself?"


    "He''s a junior. If I beat him, I''ll bully the younger." Ye Dongling frowned slightly, not knowing how this man was not so kind to her.


    "What? Younger generation? Grass, do you think I''m a junior When Fang Hao dared to hurt his self-esteem, he felt very angry.


    At this time, Ying Renjie came to Fang Hao angrily and yelled at Fang Hao: "ink what, since you''re up, kowtow to me and admit your mistake, I''ll consider letting you go!"


    "Damn it, shut up!" Fang haotou also does not turn to win Renjie.


    Then, angry to Ye Dongling: "women, to fight on the clear, do not in front of me shady."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Ye Dongling immediately frowned. She didn''t know where the man was so angry. She couldn''t help saying, "what do you mean? As long as you beat him down, you must be very big and good. "


    Ying Renjie was scolded by Fang Hao. He was stunned for a moment. He came back to his senses and became furious: "boy, you are looking for death!"


    At that moment, Fang Hao was also in a rage because ye Dongling, a woman who even pretended to be rude to him, could not bear it. She was really special when I was a sick cat!


    So, Fang Hao boldly shot, but he went to Ye Dongling. Of course, Ying Renjie''s attack also came, but Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    When win Renjie rushes to Fang Hao''s back, Fang Hao immediately kicks one leg!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Fang Hao doesn''t return to his head. He starts with Ye Dongling directly. As for what happened to Ying Renjie after his death, Fang Hao doesn''t care at all.


    At the moment, Chu fan, who is shooting not far away, stares at the picture above the camera. The shouting Ying Renjie giant is kicked out by Fang Hao and falls outside the challenge arena. It''s just a move!


    Chu fan was so shocked that he realized that his master, Fang Hao, was absolutely a formidable figure.


    But soon, Chu fan saw that Fang Hao and ye Dongling started to work. At the moment, Chu fan bieti Duo is excited. Ye Dongling is a legendary martial arts master. His master''s skill is also very strong. The fight between the two men is bound to be incomparable.


    At the moment, ye Dongling saw Fang Hao kick and fly Ying Renjie. She was very surprised. She didn''t expect that the man''s skill was so strong that she was different from Wu Ming. Wu Ming didn''t know kung fu, but Ying Renjie was a trainer. She was also a kick.


    She stretched out her arm and blocked Fang Hao''s fist. As soon as they fought, they immediately had a general concept of their own strength. Ye Dongling was surprised by the guy''s hand.


    And Fang Hao''s fist, also aware that ye Dongling''s rumors may be true, this girl really has the ability to score.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Dongling blocked Fang Hao''s blow and asked with cold face.


    "I heard that you are very good. Let''s have a discussion." Fang Hao grinned. In fact, he was very angry. He thought he was a junior. Chen yanwang didn''t dare. How dare this woman deceive others!


    "If you want to insult yourself, you can''t blame me!" Ye Dongling is also angry, this guy comes up on the fierce look is not good!


    "Well, it depends on whether you have that ability!" Fang Hao sneered and flashed like a ghost. He started at Ye Dongling from all directions.


    This woman is really powerful, and her eyesight is amazing. Fang Hao is fast, and this woman is also very fast. Every time Fang Hao''s fist is about to hit Ye Dongling, ye Dongling will draw her hand back to defend her, and let me hit her with Fang Hao''s fist.


    A dozen times in a row, Fang Hao and ye Dongling''s anger gradually became dignified, because they both found that the other side was a rather difficult opponent.


    On the stage, the two masters fought fiercely. Those who didn''t know the trade only saw it dazzled and felt as if they were watching a TV series. However, those who knew it were shocked to find that the speed of the two men was so fierce that they could not understand their body methods.


    When he got up from the stage, Ying Renjie wanted to revenge again. But when he saw the battle between Fang Hao and ye Dongling, his face suddenly changed and changed. Of course, he could see that the man was too strong to be his opponent at all.


    So although his face was gloomy and incomparable, he did not clamor to clean up Fang Hao.


    However, Bao Ye and Deng Meiling are out of the challenge arena. Fang Hao kicked him to win Renjie just now. Their goal has been achieved. At least, Ying Renjie has no excuse to make an article about it.


    After dozens of moves, Fang Hao and ye Dongling couldn''t do anything about each other. Ye Dongling frowned and asked, "this move is extremely messy. You have all kinds of Kung Fu. How do you practice it?"


    "Ha ha, I will tell you?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "You Ye Dongling looks angry and rushes up again.


    After the war again, Fang Hao was also depressed. This woman was not only very skillful, but also extremely explosive in a moment. The express delivery was also very fast. The key was that the woman''s endurance was very strong, and he had no advantage for a while.


    Although Fang Hao''s Kung Fu is messy, it''s just for others. Fang Hao has climbed out of the battlefield of life and death. His moves are practical and ferocious. Therefore, ye Dongling also has the intention of avoiding, and is not blindly responding positively.


    As a result, the battle between the two became more and more anxious.


    At the moment, Wei Wei Li, standing next to Chu fan, glared at her beautiful blue eyes and looked at the fierce fighting of the two masters on the stage. She couldn''t help but sigh: "God, is this the real skill of the boss? It''s too powerful!"Chu fan stares at the screen of the camera and sighs. He doesn''t think much of his master Fang Hao. But now, Chu fan finally realizes that Fang Hao is tough. He has been fighting with Ye Dongling for so long, but he still hasn''t won!


    Can''t help but sigh: "really worship the right master ah!"


    Wei Wei Li curiously looked at Chu fan, did not understand what Chu fan was saying, but looked at that, and she was as surprised.


    Wu Hao''s eyes are not strong when he looks at the ferocity of his family. Why doesn''t Wu Hao take revenge? This problem he has been puzzled, but he can not stop him!


    After a deep look at Fang Hao, Wu Ming and his people quietly left. Ying Renjie is not willing to stay any longer. It seems that his hope is 100% lost, so he goes out with Wu Ming.


    Soon after Chen yanwang came back and saw the two men fighting on the stage. They seemed to be in a state of endless immortality. He called out quickly, "stop it!"


    However, Fang Hao and ye Dongling were in the middle of fighting, and they felt the sweat was dripping, so they didn''t care about the voice of Chen yanwang.


    Then king Chen called out again: "brother Fang, sister Dongling, don''t fight. Peace is the most important thing."


    No one cares about him.


    Fang Hao and ye Dongling''s eyes are very bright at the moment, which is the high pitched fighting spirit when they meet the opponent who is equal in strength and strength!


    I haven''t played so happily for a long time. When I get to their level, if the opponents they meet are very weak, they will solve the problem in two or three moves. If they encounter a guy who is stronger than them, they will be very subdued.


    But in the face of not much difference in the face of the master, fight really called Chang sweat dripping, very happy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    The crowd was in a mess. They didn''t expect it. Many people thought that he was just a young upstart. He was amazing enough to compete with the legendary martial arts master. This was their intuitive feeling.


    Those who have a little insight will be shocked, because the young man named the man Fang brother by Chen yanwang. This young man can call Chen Yan Wang, an underground emperor in Jiangsu Province, as brothers.


    Is this young man a gangster in a province? Or is it the son of a provincial mafia boss?


    A series of questions made the young heroes watching the war stare at each other and stare at each other. They don''t know how to describe the shock at present.


    At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "I know, he is Fang Hao who made a lot of noise in Jiangsu Province not long ago, and Fang Hao, husband of yunfeifei, President of Yunshi group!"


    "What, it''s him!"


    "Is it the Cowman who abandoned Wu Feng and the Wu family did not dare to find trouble?"


    "That''s just our idol. No wonder we can work with the Wu family. It turns out that we all call each other brothers and sisters with Chen yanwang, who dominates the Soviet province."


    "But what is his identity?"


    After this question, no one can explain it clearly, because in their impression and information, Fang Hao seems to be just a small figure. It is only by chance that he takes yunfeifei as his wife that he comes to the fore. Of course, some people know that Fang Hao was a soldier, but that''s all.


    Whether these rumors are true or not, there is no reason why Fang Hao can be so strong.


    Ye Dongling''s ear power on the stage is amazing. However, the ear power of any person with excellent martial arts skills is quite amazing. So of course, you can hear the discussion clearly and look surprised.


    Then ye Dongling suddenly stepped back and opened a favorable distance for him to play Yongchun boxing. She arched her hands and made a bow ceremony for martial arts. She said, "brother Fang, don''t fight."


    "Well, if you don''t, you won''t. I''m really tired." Fang Hao has already guessed that it is Chu fan who intentionally runs on him. He thinks bitterly that he will clean up the bastard of Chu fan and deeply fear ye Dongling.


    In addition to Wen Xiao, Fang Hao has not met such a high-level master for a long time. He gives a bow salute, takes a deep look at Ye Dongling, and grins: "what a fierce girl!"


    Ye Dongling''s face suddenly became stiff, because Fang Hao''s words were too ugly to hear. What is a woman''s son! However, ye Dongling respected Fang Hao''s skill, so she said coldly: "please speak more seriously."


    "Well I''m used to it. I''m used to it. Don''t mind. " Fang Hao is depressed in his heart. He talks to other women at will, so it''s just unintentional.


    Chen yanwang sighed: "how did you two fight?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a contest." Fang Hao opened his mouth in a hurry. He had already sentenced Chu fan to death in his heart. How dare he deceive him!


    Ye Dongling of Chen Yan Dynasty nodded her head, and then looked at Fang Hao. She laughed inexplicably. Fang Hao felt a little empty.


    "Go, you beat the one who won my niece''s daughter. It''s a big deal. Let''s go inside." Chen yanwang took Fang Hao and walked inside.


    Fang Hao looks stunned. What does this old guy mean?


    In a quiet room in the courtyard, Chen yanwang dragged Fang Hao into the room, and then laughed heartily: "brother Fang, I didn''t expect you were interested in my niece daughter. You said it earlier, you said earlier, I would not have to have such a nondescript party."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lao Chen, are you not ill? " Fang Hao stayed for a long time, then came back to himself and asked with a frown.


    "No, I''m in good health. It''s OK for one to play ten. Come on. Let''s talk about business." Chen yanwang was very pleased to let people serve tea. He sat down on a chair of the throne and asked Fang Hao to sit on his side. He said with a smile: "in fact, my niece''s daughter is very excellent, but she has a big temper. You''ve been in contact for a period of time. You know, brother Fang, but she''s kind-hearted and sincere. She''s still very good, but she''s good with Fang Compared with brothers, of course, it''s a little suspicious of climbing up, ha ha... "


    Fang Hao''s face finally turned black. He glared and said, "Lao Chen, you don''t want to marry your niece to me."


    "I know that there is a big difference between her and you. It''s not right that the door is not in charge. Brother Fang, you are not a layman. You shouldn''t have such an idea?" Chen yanwang was upright.


    At the moment, a waiter came in with two cups of tea and put them in front of Chen yanwang and Fang Hao respectively.


    I had been fighting for so long just now. I cried out. My thirsty voice was almost smoking. I immediately picked up the teacup and drank it.


    It doesn''t matter if you take a big gulp of it. Fang Hao''s face changes a lot, and a mouthful of tea comes out in an instant. He feels the burning pain in his mouth. It''s too hot!


    Fang Hao''s complexion was extremely tangled. He was burning his thirst. He didn''t expect that this was just made tea. His tongue was numb when he took a big bite. His mouth was hot and his heart was full of tears when he felt it. This was special and must have been soaked with hot water."Oh, brother Fang, what''s the matter with you? This Dahongpao is not to your taste?" Chen yanwang immediately stood up and looked at Fang Hao in a hurry. He was worried. In a hurry, he didn''t even think of scalding!


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, forced to endure the hot discomfort, bitter face mouth: "water!"


    As soon as he got out, Fang Hao was stunned for he couldn''t speak clearly!


    "What do you mean? The water? " Chen yanwang was puzzled. Then he picked up his tea cup, which made him react instantly. He worried: "grass, brother Fang, you are scalded by water. Do you want to go to the hospital immediately?"


    Fang Hao shook his head. Although he was scalded, he knew his own physical quality. He should have no problem resting for a night.


    He opened his mouth again and said, "touch."


    "Moss? Oh, you mean it''s OK. That''s fine. Let''s get down to business. " Seeing Fang Hao saying that it was ok, Yan Wang Chen put down his heart and began to smile again: "today, so many people have seen that you have won the one who defeated Meiling. You can even replace it. According to the rules of ancient times, there will be an engagement between you. Don''t stare at me. I don''t mean you. Brother Fang, you are also a big man in Megatron side. You know what a promise is, If you go to the challenge arena, you agree to the rules of the challenge arena. You should not regret it! "


    Chen Yan Wang''s face was straight, and his mouth was very serious and serious. Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling a big white eye, and his mouth was not clear: "Lao Shen (Lao Chen), even Bosna Yixi, Si Ni, please kill me (please me)"


    he finished very hard, but his eyes widened and half ring, suddenly his eyes brightened and his face brightened: "I understand Well, that''s what you mean. Ha ha, OK, I get it


    Fang Hao was in a hurry. He thought that you, the old guy, knew a fart. He shook his head and waved his hand, which means No.


    I didn''t expect to have a fight on the stage, but I even got into trouble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "I know what you think. You have a wife, but I am not a pedantic person. It doesn''t matter. If you are good to my niece''s daughter, it''s OK. Well, it''s settled. I''ve asked Bao to announce it. In the future, those little animals don''t want to attack my niece''s daughter!" With a smile on his face, Chen Yan Wang looked at Fang Hao''s excited expression and couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction: "seeing that you are so excited about marrying my niece''s daughter, I''m relieved. Ha ha, you sit down first and I''ll go out and arrange for it."


    After saying that, Chen yanwang got up and was about to leave. Fang Haoxin was in a great hurry, but he couldn''t speak clearly. He quickly reached out and held him.


    Chen yanwang turned his head and looked as if I knew it. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, arrange your wedding date for you as soon as possible. Young people are in a bit of a hurry. I understand that. Oh, I can''t match you as a brother. You have to call me uncle. Remember!"


    With that, Chen yanwang separated Fang Hao''s hand and strode out. At the moment, Fang Hao sat on the stool, looking like a dog blood crying without tears. It''s really hard to say!


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of Chen Yan Wang, Deng Meiling''s face also changed greatly: "uncle, are you not mistaken, let me marry him?"


    "Fang Hao has some affection for you. This time, it''s your martial arts contest. Although it was just a cover, now it''s over, you can''t regret it. Besides, do you want to marry Lao Tzu''s enemy Ying Renjie?" Chen yanwang was upright.


    "Uncle, Fang Hao was asked by my master to help. It doesn''t count." Deng Meiling stamped her feet anxiously.


    "What''s the difference between those who come here and those on Fang Hao''s own? In the full view of the public, do you want me to repent?" Chen Yan Wang''s face was grim.


    "But he and you are of the same generation."


    "I have already told him, and he will call me uncle in the future. Ha ha, I am so happy today that I not only recovered the money that was swallowed, but also got such an excellent son-in-law. In the future, in Jiangsu Province, Laozi''s position will be as stable as Mount Tai!" Chen yanwang laughed and was very excited.


    Looking at her uncle''s appearance, Deng Meiling''s face became stiff in an instant. She really didn''t know how to say it.


    All of a sudden, Deng Meiling''s eyes brightened, she turned around and left. She found Ye Dongling and immediately cried: "master, you must make decisions for me."


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? I''ll take care of him Ye Dongling frowned.


    "My uncle asked me to marry the bastard Fang Hao!" Deng Meiling is really crying. She meets an uncle who doesn''t care about her opinion!


    "Fang Hao? That boy is very good. Didn''t you say that you want to find someone who can protect you? That boy is absolutely good. It''s very difficult for the martial arts circles to find a master who is equal to me. Moreover, he is as young as he is. It''s just a big accident. You can seize the opportunity. " Ye Dongling spoke very seriously and obviously appreciated Fang Hao.


    Deng Meiling didn''t expect her master to persuade her to agree. She felt bitter and didn''t know how to say it. Suddenly, Deng Meiling''s eyes lit up and threw a self righteous bomb: "master, he and his wife, but also very playful, there are lovers!"


    "Well? Is that so? " Ye Dongling immediately frowned, then pondered for a moment, suddenly raised her head and said a sentence that made Deng Meiling almost faint. Ye Dongling said, "this depends on your ability. As long as you hold his heart and let him dump all those women, it will be good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Meiling was so sad that she felt it was dark!


    Fang Hao was too lazy to talk about it because of his mouth. After that, he would ask Chen yanwang to argue with him. This old guy is quite like Lao Tzu''s elder, and he has no family. Besides, although Deng Meiling is good-looking, Fang Hao thinks that this woman is too pretentious and arrogant. If there is a yunfeifei in the family, the president will be enough to worry Fang Hao. If we have another one, we will have another The capricious young lady is waiting on him, so he can''t live his life.


    Now is not the time to say it. When tomorrow''s mouth is restored, we can find Chen yanwang''s theory.


    At this time, Chen yanwang came again, and the other party said: "the money has arrived. Fengjiao asked me to call you to go there."


    In the wing room just discussed, Zhao Fengjiao looked at Fang Hao with a very gentle smile. She saw that Fang Hao did not feel gentle at all. Instead, she felt a chill in her waistcoat. Because Zhao Fengjiao, a tough woman, seldom has such an expression.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons! Fang Haoda has a spirit of twelve points, ready to deal with Zhao Fengjiao''s unknown means.


    "Little mouse, ha ha, the money has arrived. You''ve done a great job. If you don''t trust your aunt Zhao, I will give you such an important task." Zhao Fengjiao said with a smile.


    Fang Hao sat down, then looked at a long string of zero Arabic numerals on the computer, stretched out his five fingers and said, "aunt Jiao, what can I do?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Fengjiao didn''t understand and looked at Chen yanwang.


    "Well, Fang Hao has just had a hot cup of tea. He doesn''t speak very well. He should mean that he is also very happy!" Chen Yan Wang laughs.Fang Hao''s face turned black, and he was very angry. He was very happy with your sister. I want that half of the reward!


    However, Fang Hao was about to get angry, but Zhao Fengjiao said: "well, you did a good job this time. We promised to give you half as a reward. We will certainly not break our promise."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. If Zhao Fengjiao really wanted to reduce the amount of money he had to face, Fang Hao would have no idea. The woman sleeping is his aunt Zhao!


    Fang Hao is busy nodding. He is about to take out an account number and ask Zhao Fengjiao to call him in. However, a word from Zhao Fengjiao makes Fang Hao stunned.


    Zhao Fengjiao said with a smile, "little mouse, do you want to open a company?"


    Fang Hao didn''t know why, so he looked at Zhao Fengjiao in a daze. Then Zhao Fengjiao explained with a smile: "the five of us had a discussion just now and decided to open an international investment company. However, in view of the last problem, we felt that we should change it, so we decided to combine our five companies into one company and become a new multinational group."


    "It''s going to be the end of nemen''s horn." Fang Hao didn''t know what Zhao Fengjiao said to her. He didn''t want to care about it. He just wanted to get the money he had won. It means that you can decide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Zhao Fengjiao said with a smile: "however, we don''t know who to choose for the position of the president. You know, once our five companies are integrated together, we need a person to serve as the president of the group. However, it is not easy to choose this candidate. After all, the people we recommend are not at ease. This person should not only be accepted by everyone, but also have strong strength abroad. "


    Fang Hao turned his eyes. What does this have to do with Lao Tzu? He thought silently. Give me the money quickly. I''m going to clean up Chu fan and meet my little lovers. How can I have the time to accompany you big boss ink marks!


    It seems that seeing the impatience on Fang Hao''s face, Zhao Fengjiao laughs: "so, we unanimously decided to let you be the president of our international group Assistant. "


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned. He immediately shook his head and asked me to be an assistant. Even when I was the president, I would not do it. The president did not work for you!


    Seeing Fang Hao shaking his head, Zhao Fengjiao seemed not to see it. Of course, she said to herself, "of course, we can''t let you work for nothing. The 6 billion US dollars, which is worth the Chinese currency, is more than 40 billion yuan. This international group, backed by our five major companies, is sure to make a lot of money. How can aunt Zhao not think of you, so your aunt Zhao will help you make decisions You should get more than 20 billion shares in the form of shares. The five of us will invest a sum of money again. The total amount is about 120 billion. If we give you 15% of the shares, aunt Zhao will not lose you. Once the company is officially put into operation, it is estimated that your 15% shares will become 40 billion, or even hundreds of billion! "


    Zhao Fengjiao said that the excitement, hand patted on Fang Hao''s shoulder, a pair of old mother for you to consider the appearance, let Fang Hao face stiff.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I want to understand the causes and consequences. These old guys are all special old foxes. To put it mildly, they don''t want to give me more than 20 billion yuan, and give me 15% of the shares. It''s good to say that if you lose, who will cry.


    The point is, these old guys have a good idea, not only to escape and trap him more than 20 billion, but also to trap him as an assistant! This NIMA''s is not a trap!


    Fang Hao''s face was not very good-looking, but his mouth was not convenient to speak at the moment. He wanted to argue with reason, but he couldn''t make it clear. When he was anxious, Fang Hao suddenly had a brainwave, took out his mobile phone, typed a string of words on the mobile phone, and handed it to Zhao Fengjiao: "aunt Zhao, I don''t want any shares. I don''t have the ability to be an assistant. You''d better give me my more than 20 billion yuan I''m still waiting for money to buy rice for cooking


    Fang Hao was very aggrieved, but Zhao Fengjiao and Chen yanwang looked at each other, and Zhao Fengjiao said with a smile: "little mouse, aunt Zhao is making a lot of money with you, more than 20 billion dollars. It''s only three billion dollars. It doesn''t play a very important role in the hell Hall of your size. It''s better to stay in the group and make money. When the money comes, you''ll get rich You don''t have to use it all. "


    "Aunt Zhao, don''t force me, can''t you? More than 20 billion yuan is no small for our hell hall. I also point out that it can improve the equipment of our hell hall compared with money!" Fang haofei quickly typed to Zhao Fengjiao on her mobile phone.


    Then, Zhao Fengjiao once again hung up a gentle smile, turned her head and said to King Chen Yan: "Lao Chen, you go out first, I''ll talk to the little mouse alone."


    After listening to this, Fang Hao''s body was excited and his face was very anxious. This woman should not be trying to do something to him!


    Chen yanwang left decisively and closed the door.


    Fang Hao was extremely anxious. He knew that Zhao Fengjiao was just a crazy woman. Once she got mad, she would do everything. Once she got mad, she tied a time bomb on her body and called old man Fang Hao. She said that she would see him in two hours, otherwise he would regret all his life!


    So forced the old man of Fang Hao''s family to run in a hurry, which made Zhao Fengjiao remove the time bomb on her body. At that time, the time bomb was only half an hour!


    Therefore, Fang Hao has always been a respectful and distant attitude towards this woman, although Zhao Fengjiao has always been very good to him!


    At this time, Zhao Fengjiao said with a smile, "little mouse, how do you want to agree?"


    Fang Hao did not open his mouth and was thinking hard about his escape.


    Zhao Fengjiao''s smile on her face did not change, and she continued: "how about giving you 16% of the shares?"


    Fang Hao is still silent. He doesn''t want to talk to stimulate Zhao Fengjiao. God knows if this woman will go crazy.


    "Fang Hao!" Zhao Fengjiao saw that Fang Hao was silent, and immediately raised her tone.


    After listening to this cry, Fang Hao immediately gave a thrill, then continued to smile bitterly, typing on the mobile phone: "aunt Zhao, I also have a hard time. You see, I want to manage my daughter-in-law''s company, and I also want to manage the affairs of the Ming Palace. I have no time to separate myself."


    "Don''t lie to me, your daughter-in-law''s company. Your daughter-in-law knows how to manage it. You always have a fart business next to your mother-in-law all day long. What''s more, there is nothing to do with the affairs of the underworld hall. The main business location of our international group is located in Africa, which is close to your ghost temple. What excuse do you have to refuse?" Zhao Fengjiao smiles mysteriously."What? Africa, where the poor shit doesn''t use paper, how can you make any money? " Fang Hao typed quickly.


    "You don''t think I''ve been there? Although it is backward, it is rich in oil, gold and mineral resources. When these raw materials are brought back to China or sold to the world, the profit can be increased several times. Do you think my mother has not investigated? Just ask you a question, do you agree or not? " Zhao Fengjiao also seems to have lost patience, said finally, the eyes are quiet, let Fang Hao heart some drum.


    "No Although he typed these three words, Fang Hao had no bottom in his heart.


    "Then my daughter said that you touch her and look at her. My daughter is pure and pure, and her reputation has been ruined by you. What do you think you should do?" Zhao Fengjiao showed a strange smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The conscience of heaven and earth is absolutely a misunderstanding Fang Hao immediately typing.


    "There is such a thing." Zhao Fengjiao looks at Fang Hao with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless.


    Immediately, Zhao Fengjiao took out a killer''s mace: "it''s ok if you don''t agree. I''ll tell your old man to judge and see what you''ve done! In addition, my daughter can''t let you touch it for nothing. Let''s give it a shock of 20 billion. "


    "You Too much pressure Fang Hao couldn''t hold back at last and typed out a few words.


    "Do you agree or not?" Zhao Fengjiao, this is the threat of red fruit.


    If it''s someone else, Fang haozhen doesn''t recommend violence to solve the problem, but Zhao Fengjiao He didn''t dare. What if he became his mother!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    In the end, Fang Hao saw that he was unable to return to heaven and agreed. Of course, he also proposed his own conditions and gave him 2 billion yuan to solve the urgent need of the Ming Temple.


    In addition, he did not participate in the preparatory work of the group. After it was established, he went to work as an assistant.


    In this regard, Zhao Fengjiao agreed, because these are small things.


    Fang Hao walked out of the house with a bitter smile. Fang Hao was very clear about why Zhao Fengjiao had to let him be the assistant and become a shareholder. Because it was in Africa, a place of chaos and chaos, there was no power to support it, and there were threats everywhere. Because this was a private group, it was not state-owned. The state-owned one had the backing of the state. Naturally, he could go anywhere.


    But their private group, without the participation of Fang Hao, an African tyrant, is not so easy to operate.


    On the whole, Fang Hao is still trapped by these old guys. He is really an old fox!


    After going out, Fang Hao was not in the mood to stay here again. He took Weiwei and Li to leave. Of course, when he left, he gave Chu fan a hard lesson. He dared to deceive his master!


    To be sure, neither Chu fan nor Deng Asha was Fang Hao''s apprentice in the true sense. On the contrary, he was more of a friend, so Chu fan was not big or small.


    Since he came to Suzhou City, Fang Hao went to the Suzhou Branch of Yunshi group. Now it should be regarded as a total company, because all the focus of Yunshi group is put here. Relatively speaking, the headquarters of Zhonghai city is like a branch.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the company, ban Xiaoxiong at the door was so happy that he called out: "Mr. Fang, you are back!"


    The voice was so loud that he was afraid that others would not know that he and Fang Hao were old acquaintances.


    "You are getting bigger and bigger." Fang Hao was laughing.


    At this time, Xiao Xiong saw Wei Wei Li following Fang Hao''s narrator. He had seen Mo Wenya and Deng Asha who drove Ferrari to meet Fang Hao. Now he saw Wei Wei Li, a big woman of mixed blood, and the adoration in his eyes was overwhelming.


    "After I''m gone, isn''t there anything big about the company?" Fang Hao asked lightly.


    "No, the company is in peace now. No one dares to ask for trouble." Xiao Xiong gave a simple and honest smile.


    "Well? Have you upgraded? " Fang Hao looks at Xiao Xiong in surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s still a drag on Mr. Fang. The last time we came back after running away from the road, the company gave us a lot of rewards. Thanks to the recommendation of Lei Ge, the former director, I am now the director of the security department." Xiao Xiong looked at Fang Hao gratefully. Although he was recommended by Wang Xiaolei, Wang Xiaolei was Fang Hao''s person, so Xiao Xiong collected the human feelings to Fang Hao.


    "Ha ha, I said before, follow me well and I won''t treat you badly." Seeing these brothers who had been living and dying with him, Fang haogang''s melancholy mood dissipated a lot.


    After saying a few words, Fang Hao went in, because he didn''t inform the company''s top management that he was back, so the Suzhou city didn''t know he was back.


    Fang Hao went to the personnel department and met Chen Xiao, Minister of personnel.


    Chen Xiao didn''t see Fang Hao for more than two months. At the moment, he couldn''t help but get red in his eyes. Fang Hao immediately widened his eyes and said angrily, "who bullied you? Tell me to see if I don''t fight, they kneel down and beg for mercy


    "Pooh Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, Chen Xiao burst out laughing, and then said: "no one bullied me. We all know that I was promoted by you. Now you are the president of our company. Who dares to bully me? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m a little excited."


    "Ah? Don''t fall in love with me, I can tell you, I have a family Fang Hao immediately opened his mouth seriously.


    "Brother Hao, why haven''t you changed when you got married?" Chen laughs and opens his mouth with a smile. The smile is called graceful and gorgeous!


    Fang Hao, who hasn''t been close to the female for a long time, can''t help but see his eyes glowing. He can''t help swallowing his saliva. He is hard to move away from Chen Xiao''s chest injury and says, "what can I do to change?"


    "Married ah, you are not afraid to be known by the president, deal with you." Chen Xiao opened her mouth curiously.


    "Will I be afraid of him? When did you see brother Hao afraid of others? Even if he was in front of me, so was Laozi Fang Hao puffed out his chest and showed his manliness.


    "This is that the president did not come back, otherwise Ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao rolled his eyes. Is Laozi so afraid of his wife!


    In the personnel department, the news of Fang Hao''s arrival reached the top. Soon Gu Xi Yu and Luo Xinyue ran down in person to meet Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao saw these beauties, he felt like a ripple in his heart. Surrounded by so many beautiful women, it was definitely a very happy thing. Just looking at them would be very pleasing.


    However, Gu Xiyu was a little angry: "general manager Fang, general manager Yun asked you to act as president. You disappeared for two months. There was no phone call. You..."


    Finally, Gu Xi language didn''t know what to say. In a word, it meant to blame.Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "I don''t have a big deal to do. Besides, the company has you here. I''m very relieved."


    "You can rest assured that the company''s business is soaring. No one will give us a raise any more. I don''t care. If you come back today, how can you treat us beauties to a good meal?" Although Luo Xinyue is not polite, but the charm of all living things, let Fang Hao this long time do not know the meat taste of the guy itching.


    "Yes, I''ll treat you tonight. I''ll have a big dinner later." Fang Hao was a bully for a while, and he was domineering because he was rich now. Although Zhao Fengjiao gave the 2 billion Fang Hao to the Ming Palace, he still had a large amount of money that Qing Yilan had won for him. In total, it should be 20 million US dollars, which is more than 100 million yuan in domestic currency. This is quite a huge sum of money.


    Soon, Gu Xiyu talked with Fang Hao alone for a while. At the beginning, it was about the company''s affairs. Gu Xiyu dealt with them properly. They only reported to him on a routine basis. But later, it was not a matter of work.


    Gu Xi''s face is slightly red. It''s rare that Gu Da, who has always been a high and cold girl, even shows her little daughter''s state. Fang Hao takes a hard look at the red and beautiful face. Fang Hao really wants to take a bite.


    "Brother Hao, last time you pretended to be dead, you don''t know how sad Luo Xinyue cried. You should have a good look at her when you have a chance. Recently, you have disappeared, and she is worried about you."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Gu Xi language. What does this woman mean?


    "You don''t worry about me?" Fang Hao subconsciously said a word.


    "I Some of you are worried. " Gu Xi said in a low voice.


    At the moment, they are alone, a man and a woman. After two words, they don''t know what to say, which makes the scene appear a bit embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Gu Xiyu suddenly remembered something. He even said, "a woman named Chu Lingxian came to see you several times. It seems that she is looking for you for something. In addition, a man surnamed Wu also came several times, but when he came over, he was bossy. Some seemed to be looking for trouble. However, when he learned that you were no longer there, he did not come here. "


    " Wu? You''re not talking about Wu Ming, are you? " Fang Hao frowned gently.


    "Yes, there is also a man named Ying Renjie with him. He looks very ruffian and he should not be a good man." Gu Xi Yu thought for a while.


    Fang Hao laughs bitterly. Wu Ming should want to revenge him. Ying Renjie and Wu Ming are friendly. It''s not a good thing to find him. However, Fang Hao doesn''t care much. He is not Fang Hao at the beginning. Fang Hao''s contacts and influence in China are not what ordinary people can deal with.


    "It''s certainly not a good person. If they come back in the future, they can go out directly without giving them face." Apart from Wu Ming, Ying Renjie is Ying Jiu''s son and Ying Jiu is Chen yanwang''s opponent. Fang Hao''s intimate relationship is still very important. Naturally, he doesn''t want to have much relationship with Ying Jiu.


    "By the way, there''s a woman who calls every day and asks if you''ve come back and says you can''t get through." Gu Xi language looks at Fang Hao strangely.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "who?"


    "She said her last name was mo Gu Xiyu stares at Fang Hao and seems to want to read some expression on Fang Hao''s face.


    But Gu Xiyu was disappointed, because Fang Hao''s face did not change in the slightest, and seemed very calm. He just said that he knew.


    Gu Xi language let people give Fang Haoteng an office to rest.


    Fang Hao lay on the sofa in the office and took out his mobile phone. When he went abroad, he turned off the domestic mobile phone number, so the people in China couldn''t get through to him at all.


    He didn''t see a lot of information on his mobile phone, almost all of which were sent by several women, saying that he was worried about Fang Hao.


    There are Li Mengqi and some friends sent, Overlord sent two to come, asked him to come back.


    Fang Hao didn''t reply one by one, because after replying, he didn''t want to stop the phone. So he found the woman named Mo in Guxi dialect, that is, Mo Wenya.


    Since Fang Hao pretended to be dead, Mo Wenya''s father, Mo Weijun, locked him up. Fang Hao didn''t have time to ask, and then he went to Las Vegas with great efforts. It was really a moment to stop.


    So he didn''t go to Mo Wenya. Of course, another reason is that Mo Weijun is one of the real power figures in the province. Fang Hao doesn''t know what Mo Weijun''s attitude towards his daughter and his affairs. We should know that Mo Wenya and Xiang Yuntian still have an engagement.


    Later, Xiang Yuntian should have known about Fang Hao and Mo Wenya, so after Mo Weijun knew about it, he locked him up, but he didn''t know what his mind was.


    After dialing the phone, the voice of crying with joy came over the phone: "brother Hao, I thought you didn''t want me."


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao''s heart was full of tenderness. He said in a soft voice, "fool, how can I not want you? Where can I find such a beautiful little lover?"


    "Don''t come here. I''m so worried that I haven''t called for a long time." Mo Wenya is crying.


    "I''m in a tough business, so I turned off my cell phone. I''m sorry." Fang haosoft voice smile.


    "Well, I know you must have mine in your heart. You will call me when you come back. I miss you so much. Where are you now? I''ll come to see you." Mo Wenya can''t wait to speak.


    "I''m in the branch office." Fang Hao thought about it and said.


    "Oh, you wait for me."


    With that, Mo Wenya hung up the phone urgently.


    Fang Hao smiles and goes out to Luo Xinyue''s office.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw that Luo Xinyue had some red eyes. She didn''t seem to sleep well. She seemed to cry again.


    Luo Xinyue took a look at Fang Hao, and then the city showed a charming natural smile: "Oh, handsome Fang, you actually come to my acre of land in person, which makes the little woman ecstatic."


    Although Luo Xinyue performance of some exaggerated elements, but the eyes are really with joy and joy.


    "You''re crazy. Let me have a look at it. Just say it without practicing." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Oh, I almost mean you''re hooking up with me!" Luo Xinyue''s appearance is not the best and beautiful, but her figure is quite hot. Moreover, Luo Xinyue is good at highlighting her own advantages, which makes most male animals have a feeling of crispy bones. Especially now, the opposite party has cast a seductive eye. Fang Hao, who has not known the taste of women for a long time, is almost ready to move.


    "I''d like to hook up, but I don''t know whether Luoda beauty is willing to let me hook up." Fang Hao showed the cheap smile that used to look like a signboard. Luo Xinyue was stunned. It seemed that he had not seen Fang Hao''s expression for a long time.


    "Well, if Yun always knows, I won''t be fired. It''s really hard for me to die." Luo Xinyue plaintive two words, this voice also special let Fang Hao quite a bit of the appearance of the soul.Secretly scolded a goblin, and quickly straightened out: "Xinyue, I heard that you cried for me when you feigned to die. I''m really sorry for you."


    "Who said that? Are you kidding? My sister will cry for you? You are a man. I understand now that you have such a thick skin Luo Xinyue flatly denied, but her face was slightly red, which was even more charming.


    Fang Hao was embarrassed. Should it not be Gu Xi''s nonsense? But there is no reason, Gu Xi language cheat him and no good, but since Luo Xinyue said no, it is not.


    On the contrary, he was a little bit lost. As soon as he got up with this idea, Fang Hao couldn''t help scolding himself for being a thief again!


    They talked for a while. In fact, Fang Hao felt that it was very easy to talk to Luo Xinyue. Unlike Gu Xiyu, a cold lady, who always gave him a feeling of being a little far away, Luo Xinyue was actually right in front of him.


    "What would you like to drink?" Luo Xinyue suddenly asked.


    "Tea!"


    Then Luo Xinyue went to make tea for Fang Hao. There was pure water boiling in the office. At the moment, Luo Xinyue turned her back to Fang Hao. The woman was wearing a hip hugging dress, and she was a little tight. She squatted slightly to save water. Fang Hao took a breath of cool air and swore that she was going to die. Now Lao Tzu blocked her I''ve been a bachelor for a long time. Your sister didn''t let me seduce me to commit a crime!


    After making a good tea, Luo Xinyue sat beside Fang Hao, slightly tilted his head, and looked at Fang Hao. Fang Hao felt uncomfortable because Fang Hao found that he had reacted to the temptation and was extremely fierce!


    All of a sudden, Luo Xinyue saw something. Her face was slightly red, but her eyes were like silk. She stretched out her hand and put it on Fang Hao''s forehead: "brother Hao, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Feel that slightly cold, feel soft and smooth hand, Fang Hao hit a thrill, the reaction is greater!


    Soon, listen to Luo Xinyue a cry: "Fang Hao, you this dirty fellow, too color!"


    Rao is Fang Hao''s thick skinned enough. He was yelled by Luo Xinyue and ran out in a moment. Luo Xinyue covered his mouth behind him and threw more than one. There was an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Fang Hao almost escaped. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Luo Xinyue, a beautiful woman born in the public relations department, is obsessed with her bones. Fang Hao, a bloody man, has a feeling that she can''t hold on to.


    Back to the office for a while, the phone rings, is mo Wenya called, Fang Hao immediately got up, with Wei Wei Li out of the company gate.


    Now it''s winter. Mo Wenya is wearing a leather windbreaker and tight pants, showing the perfect leg shape. Standing beside Ferrari, he is full of tears in his eyes and looks pitiful, which makes people feel distressed.


    It seems that I haven''t seen Mo Wenya for a long time. Fang Hao is quite a bit of dog blood at the moment. After just two steps, Mo Wenya has run to Fang Hao recklessly.


    Regardless of the surprised eyes of the security guards of the Yunshi group and the surprised eyes of the passers-by, they suddenly fell into Fang Hao''s arms and began to cry.


    "Brother Hao, I really thought you didn''t want me. I couldn''t get through the phone. There was no news from you. Could you tell me if you didn''t want me." Mo Wenya''s choking voice was beseeching.


    Fang Hao patted Mo Wenya on the back, whispered in Mo Wenya''s ear: "you are so beautiful, so lovely, how can I bear to leave you, you silly woman, do you think Laozi is that kind of person who is unkind and ungrateful?"


    "No, I''m just worried. Now when I hear your voice, I''m not afraid. Some time ago, it''s not that I didn''t look for you, but I was locked up by my father. Don''t blame me." Mo Wenya raised the face of pear blossom with rain, so that people can bear to cherish.


    Touching Mo Wenya''s long hair, Fang Hao smile: "I know this, you don''t have to explain, don''t I believe you?"


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    Fang Hao thought silently, it is I should thank you, thank you for following yourself recklessly!


    At the moment, there are several guys peeking at the company gate, including men and women. Even though they didn''t know each other before, under the big voice of Xiao Xiong, Fang Hao was immediately known by everyone in the company.


    A security guard was very surprised: "that woman is so beautiful, driving a luxury car, is it our president?"


    "Keep your voice down!" Xiao Xiong immediately glared at the bear''s eyes and knocked on the security guard''s head. Then he lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "this is our general friend. Don''t think much about it."


    "Is your friend so tight? Is this a wonderful relationship? " A woman is a little bit tasted. Under the earth shaking rumors of Fang Hao, in many people''s hearts, Fang Hao''s charm has risen to an incomparable level, which also happens to confirm Fang Hao''s foresight, because Fang Hao changed his violent male God into a charming male god in the company''s internal forum!


    Now he is a real charming God. However, because of the relationship between the company''s president Yun Feifei, there is still no girl''s bold confession under Fang Hao''s charismatic male god''s head. Who is particularly tired of living and grabbing men with the company''s president.


    "What do you know, Betty? Look, go to work, or I''ll pay you later!" Xiao Xiong quickly scolded Fang Hao.


    Although many people want to have a look at it again, seeing Xiao Xiong''s covetous appearance, they are unwilling to leave. At this moment, a security guard left depressed and murmured: "call us not to look, but you are very happy to see it!"


    Xiao Xiong stood at the door with a simple smile. He didn''t mean to peek, but looked at it in the right way. Of course, as soon as he saw someone looking around, the tall guy automatically helped Fang Hao clear the scene.


    Fang Hao had heard the voice of the door for a long time. He was very satisfied with Xiao Xiong''s practice. How to say that this is his wife''s company. If there was any scandal, would it not make his president''s wife look ugly and angry.


    As a result, Fang Hao was drawn to Ferrari by Mo Wenya. Fang Hao opened his mouth to Wei Wei Li who wanted to follow him: "Wei Wei, you don''t have to follow me. You wait for me in the company. I will come back soon."


    "Oh, good." Wei Wei Li turns around and walks back.


    And Mo Wenya drove Ferrari quickly.


    Xiao Xiong saw Fang Hao''s beautiful bodyguard back. He said, "Hello, I''m Xiao Xiong."


    Wei Wei Li looked at Xiao Xiong, who was tall even in the West. She was puzzled because she didn''t understand what the man was saying. She just saw Xiao Xiong smiling at herself. Wei Wei Li nodded to Xiao Xiong with a smile and walked in.


    Just nodding slightly, Xiao Xiong seemed to have lost his soul. When Wei Wei and Li had gone far away, Xiao Xiong came back to his senses and clenched his fist with great excitement. Murmured to herself: "she actually laughed at me, ha ha I wish I could follow brother Hao


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao said that he would come back soon. In fact, he didn''t return until 6:00 p.m., of course, why it took so long? It''s estimated that men will understand.


    At the moment, the company''s people have been off work, and Fang Hao came back, did not see Wei Wei Li and others, so he called Gu Xi Yu. It turned out that Gu Xi language took Wei Wei Li back to the apartment.Fang Hao didn''t bring Mo Wenya over, but Fang Hao didn''t want to bring her here, but because her father called him and said something was wrong, Mo Wenya went back.


    Fang Hao opened Maserati in the garage. As soon as he got out of the parking lot, he saw the security guard at the door and paid a standard military salute.


    When Fang Hao''s car did not leave, but opened the window, the security guard called Mr. Fang excitedly, and then waited nervously for Fang Hao''s orders.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao got out of the car, took out a cigarette and handed it to the security guard. The security guard was flattered and took out a lighter to light it. Fang Hao laughed and said, "what''s your name, brother? I don''t think I''ve seen you before."


    "Mr. Fang, I''ve just come here, and I haven''t seen you when I came here. If I hadn''t seen your photos taken by them today, I wouldn''t have recognized it. My name is Li Daniu." Li Daniu is very happy, because they are such low-level security personnel, where can the company''s top management be willing to say a word to them.


    But now, in Li Daniu''s eyes, the company''s largest and largest official is always so kind to talk to him, which makes him feel all over excited and about to tremble.


    "You look like you''ve been a soldier, haven''t you? In which unit? " Fang Hao smoked and asked casually.


    "I''m from the 1731 army, and I''m a field force," Li Daniu replied quickly.


    "Are there many security guards in our company?" When Fang Hao was wandering around the company, he found that many new faces had been added, while many old faces had disappeared. Although the treatment here was good, as a man and as a security guard, his income was not high after all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Many, many are soldiers." Li Daniao doesn''t know why Fang Hao asked this, but in his heart, as long as Fang Hao asked, he would answer truthfully.


    "Well, I was born as a soldier. I also know that many soldiers don''t have much skills after they leave the army, and it''s hard to find a job. Do you feel aggrieved when you are a security guard? Anyway, when I retired from the army, I felt as if the universe was so big that there was no place for me to live in. It was very hard. " Fang Hao looked into the distance and thought of his appearance after he retired from the Dragon thorn.


    "I don''t feel so bad. I just used to take a gun, but now I can''t get it. I feel a bit empty." Li Daniu tank tone.


    "What are you doing if you''re given a chance to be a soldier? Of course, it''s likely to die. " Fang Hao looks at Li Daniu, who now represents most of the veterans.


    "I do. When I was a soldier, although the training was hard and I was very tired when I was on duty, I still thought of my blood boiling. As for death in battle! Hehe, if a soldier is afraid of dying in battle, he should be a soldier. Well, it''s just that there''s no hope of being a soldier. A retired soldier is a reserve. Unless there is a war, we veterans will not be recalled. " Li Daniu said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and asked, "is there anyone else in your family?"


    "My parents are still alive. I have a younger brother who works in our company. My younger brother is a high-quality college student. He is very good. He is in the planning department of our company. "Li Daniao is very proud of his brother.


    "Well, well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Fang Hao patted Li Daniel on the shoulder, got on the car in the latter''s excited eyes and drove away.


    After the construction, Li Daniao boasted about it for a long time in front of his colleagues. He thought it was a matter of face for a thief.


    In the car, Fang Hao has some worries. The reason why he talked with Li Daniu for a while is that he has an idea that he is going to make a trip. This idea was formed after he saw the crazy lion mercenary Corps in gambling city.


    He asked Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue to have dinner with them, so Fang Hao asked Gu Xiyu to choose his own place, but it was only a few women. Fang Hao had a rare leisure time. It was not lively to drink. So he asked Chen Xiao to contact Xiao Xiong and ask Xiao Xiong to call some brothers to drink.


    After receiving Chen Xiao''s call, Xiao Xiong was very excited, because in his mind, Mr. Fang, who was superior in his mind, invited him to have a drink. This news made Xiao Xiong jump up in excitement, and then made many passers-by look strange and avoided from afar. It seemed that Xiao Xiong was a madman.


    Xiao Xiong immediately made a call to his best friend Chen Li. Although Fang Hao meant that he called several brothers, Xiao Xiong was simple and honest, but he was not stupid. He thought that he should not call too much, so as not to make Fang Hao unhappy.


    I just called Chen Li.


    They come to the hotel that Chen Xiao talks about. Xiao Xiong and Chen Li have been hiding for some time since they followed Fang Hao to pick the gang leader of Dongfang street last time. However, after the incident, Wang Xiaolei contacted them and asked them to go to work.


    After that, Wang Xiaolei heard that he had followed Fang Hao to do something important, so Xiao Xiong and Chen Li, who had made contributions, became the director and deputy director. For this, both Wang Xiaolei and Xiao Lei were very grateful to each other. They did not regret that they had followed Fang Hao to fight those local ruffians last time.


    Although I think of it afterwards, it''s extremely dangerous.


    The hotel is not small. It is said that Luo Xinyue chose the hotel. The woman seems to have the intention to kill Fang Hao severely. So she chose a high-grade hotel. The hotel is called Dongxing hotel. Although it is four-star, in Fang Hao''s eyes, the first impression is that it must be expensive.


    In order to cooperate with Luo Xinyue''s purpose of making Fang Hao feel distressed, Fang Hao''s face shows a very tangled and painful appearance. As expected, Luo Xinyue smiles, and Gu Xiyu also purses his lips and smiles!


    Soon after Chen Xiao joined the cloud group from Fang Hao, he became Fang Hao''s assistant. Naturally, he had the closest relationship with Fang Hao. Although Chen Xiao used to be Liu xuanliu''s secretary, he had the task of monitoring Fang Hao. Later, Chen Xiao thought that Fang Hao was a good guy, so he became Fang Hao''s confidant.


    Plus Wei Wei Li, the four beauties, quite eye-catching, Fang Hao at the moment deeply realized, what is the idiom "beautiful and delicious".


    Although Xiao Xiong is now the director of the security department, but consciously and this great beauty status is very different, so the performance is very wooden Na, not good at words.


    Chen Li, the deputy director of a table of ministers and managers, is the lowest position. Of course, there is a Wei Wei. Although Li has no position, in Chen Li''s eyes, it is Fang Hao''s person. In his eyes, his position is even higher than that of general manager Gu and general Manager Luo.


    Suddenly, Gu Xi language''s mobile phone rings twice. It seems that it is information. Gu Xi language looks at it slightly and frowns.


    Luo Xinyue next to see, immediately grabbed Gu Xi language''s mobile phone, looked at the information, and immediately said with a smile: "Xi language, who is that person in the end, always send you text messages, send flowers, be honest with me."


    "Well, I don''t know who he is. He always sends such boring messages." Gu frowned, not very happy.Fang Hao listened, immediately came to interest: "I have a look."


    "Jealous?" Luo Xinyue laughs and doesn''t show the mobile phone to Fang Hao.


    After listening to Luo Xinyue''s words, Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you want to eat, you should also eat your vinegar. You get along with beauty Gu every day and night. We men, young and old, are very jealous."


    "What do you mean? Miss daisy, you are not good at eating vinegar Luo Xinyue ha ha ha, White Fang Hao one eye, that one eye, really is the soul of infinite.


    Xiao Xiong and Chen Li, sitting next to Fang Hao, were stunned. Fang Hao, the party concerned, naturally wavered in his heart. He scolded the woman on purpose. He seduced Lao Tzu if he had nothing to do. If he could not control him, he would not blame him!


    Gu Xi language is very generous to give the mobile phone to Fang Hao and said with a smile: "you can see it, it''s nothing."


    "Oh, is it for fear of misunderstanding?" Luo Xinyue at the side of the immediately hit the side drum!


    Don''t you talk nonsense Gu Xi language glared at Luo Xinyue.


    Fang Hao took a look, the above information is a little strange: Hello, my mind, you must have guessed it, I like you very much, from the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you, but we are people of two worlds, I used to think that watching you go to work quietly in the dark, I would be satisfied, but today, I am very angry Because you are talking and laughing with other men, you know, you are a goddess in my eyes, how can you show a smile on those humble men and practice yourself? You let me down! Please pay attention to your own goddess identity, don''t force me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Fang Hao finished, slightly frowned and said, "this is our company''s people?"


    "I don''t know. Well, you don''t know. Sometimes we go to buy clothes and go shopping in the mall. This guy knows that. I suspect this guy has been tracking and monitoring us. You don''t know. We''ve been worried for a long time. If this is a bad guy, we two weak women will be miserable." Luo Xinyue hears Fang Hao''s words, immediately frowns, pours the bitter water.


    Gu Xiyu also deeply thought that he nodded. Fang Hao understood that any woman would be afraid and worried about this kind of thing. He often felt that someone was tracking himself and monitoring himself. He was hiding in the dark. In case of bad intentions, it was really terrible.


    "How long has it been?" Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    "It''s been more than a month, Fang Hao. You should take care of it. Before you leave, find out this person for us. Recently, I dare not sleep alone at night." Luo Xinyue wrinkled up and looked nervous.


    "What are you worried about? It''s not for you." Fang Hao is not angry.


    If you don''t want to die, you can''t look for Mr. Yamamoto''s crazy, miss. You can''t look for Mr. Yamamoto to cry again


    Finally, Fang Hao found another advantage of Luo Xinyue besides charm, that is, thick skin.


    After hearing this, Gu Xi Yu hit Luo Xinyue for a while, and some pretended to be angry and said, "what are you talking about? You''ve been harmed!"


    "Ha ha, I just describe the urgency of this matter. Otherwise, Fang Hao, the dead guy, would be indifferent. It seems that he would like to see the dead die and not rescue him!" Gu Xi language stares at Luo Xinyue, while Luo Xinyue stares at Fang Hao.


    When several people talk, Xiao Xiong and Chen Li naturally can''t get in the mouth. Chen smiles and looks at Weiwei Li curiously, but Weiwei Li is very indifferent, because she can''t understand a word.


    Luo Haoyue realized that he didn''t have to deal with this problem with his friends


    "That''s good." Luo Xinyue takes a glance at Fang Hao, who turns her eyes. The woman starts to hook up with Laozi again!


    Thank you very much


    "You''re welcome. I, the acting president, also have to ask about your safety."


    Soon, the dishes were served. Fang Hao ordered a few bottles of white wine. Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue and Chen Xiao, these women, were very good at drinking, but they didn''t drink at ordinary times. Now, when we have dinner with Fang Hao, we naturally don''t hold on to our airs.


    Xiao Xiong and Chen Li estimate that even if they can''t drink, they still have to drink two cups with Fang Hao, which seems to have become the Chinese wine table culture.


    Fang Hao, as a temporary superior, naturally became a target and was toasted. Fortunately, Fang Hao was a massive one, so he was welcome.


    Weiwei Li doesn''t drink, not because she can''t, but because she is Fang Hao''s fattening and can''t drink.


    After three rounds of five flavors of wine, Xiao Xiong and Chen Li, who are somewhat restrained, finally gradually let go. They are laughing and chatting with the public. When they are excited, they naturally hold up their glasses and look for beauties to drink.


    At the moment, Xiao Xiong asked Luo Xinyue to drink. When they were about to clink their glasses, Luo Xinyue showed a look like a little fox and said with a smile: "you say, do you want to make me drunk?"


    "Yes, ah, no, I dare not." Xiao Xiong''s face turned red and he was conscious of his words.


    "Brother Bear, if I ask you, you should answer honestly." Luo Xinyue''s charming smile.


    Xiao Xiong immediately blushed and nodded: "en en, you ask."


    "Does Miss Ben look good?" Luo Xinyue said something and blinked at Xiao Xiong.


    "Well Good looking. " Xiao Xiong subconsciously blurted out the two words, and then bowed his head in embarrassment, afraid to look at the expression of others.


    "Well, how about three for you and one for me?" Luo Xinyue has a tender voice.


    When Fang Hao and others heard it, they could not help laughing.


    Xiao Xiong was distracted by Luo Xinyue and nodded immediately.


    As a result, the crowd watched the pathetic Xiao Xiong drink three glasses of wine, while Luo Xinyue only drank one.


    After that, Xiao Xiong and Chen Li were Luo Xinyue, a powerful figure in the public relations department. They were eloquent and beautiful, so they were upset by Luo Xinyue alone!


    Fang Hao sighed. Originally, he wanted to wait and talk with these two boys. Now it seems that there is no way.


    So, Fang Hao asked the waiter to find a place for Xiao Xiong and Chen Li to have a rest. Then Fang Hao asked people to help the two guys to rest.


    Wei Wei and Li did not seem to adapt to this occasion, and Fang Hao said to leave, leaving only Chen Xiao and Gu Xi language Luo Xinyue three women.


    At the moment, three women because of the role of alcohol, blushing, more attractive eye-catching.Luo Xinyue saw that he had poured over two big men. He was very happy and cried to have a drink with Fang Hao. Luo Xinyue narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Hao, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Grass, do it again." Fang Hao means that I have seen through your tricks. Don''t do this with me.


    "Well, you dare not answer. Are you still a man?" Luo Xinyue estimated that it was because of alcohol. At the moment, her eyes were like water, and there was a strange look in her eyes.


    "Beautiful, not only beautiful, but also beautiful thieves."


    "Are you rare?"


    "Rare, but don''t think I''ll have three drinks and you''ll have one." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s no fun, Xi Yu. If you beat him up, we will win today." Luo Xinyue took Gu Xiyu and then looked at Chen Xiao: "smile, you can''t sit back and watch. Now he''s a man, but we women have to stand together."


    Chen Xiaohe laughed and did not speak.


    Gu Xi language can only pick up the wine glass and smile to Fang Hao: "do you remember the poem we made together?"


    "Well, remember, what happened?"


    "Published."


    "Really Fang Hao immediately widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    "Well, should we celebrate?" Gu Xiyu has a quiet smile, but it makes people feel comfortable.


    "It''s time to celebrate, come on, drink." Fang Hao took a cup, and Gu Xiyu would like to clink a cup.


    But all of a sudden, a small hand was in the middle of two wine cups. Luo Xinyue tilted his head and looked at Fang Hao: "big man, you want to make my River language drunk, so that you have a chance, right?"


    After listening to this, Fang Hao can''t help but think of the time when he drank with the director of public security in Fuhe city. Several policemen tried to intoxicate Gu Xiyu and him, but he got drunk instead. Later, Fang Hao became very angry and secretly kissed Gu Xi Yu''s small mouth.


    Under this thought, Fang Hao''s eyes subconsciously looked at Gu Xiyu''s watery red lips, and could not help recalling that wonderful taste.


    Gu Xi language seems to see Fang Hao''s eyes, suddenly slightly lowered his head, dare not look at Fang Hao''s eyes, beautiful face more ruddy.


    Fang Hao was embarrassed and guilty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    At the moment, Luo Xinyue found that there seemed to be something wrong between them. He immediately widened a pair of beautiful eyes, looked at Fang Hao and looked at Gu Xiyu, and then called out: "good, you have adultery!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was more guilty, and then said with a dry smile, "don''t talk nonsense. You can damage my reputation, but you can''t ruin Gu Da Mei''s reputation."


    "Cut, look at your colorful appearance. Who knows what you are thinking about? The reputation of our Xiyu is good, it can''t be bad!" Luo Xinyue quipped.


    At the moment, Gu Xi language suddenly raised his head: "Fuhe city that time I was drunk, thank you to send me back."


    "Don''t mention it." Fang Hao looked serious, but he said in his heart, don''t thank me. I took advantage of it.


    "Why? Xiyu, didn''t you say that you pretended to be drunk last time Luo Xinyue was surprised.


    This word a, Fang Hao in the heart a shudder, Luo Xinyue said should not be true?


    But the next moment, Fang Hao saw Gu Xiyu''s face even redder, a pair of beautiful big eyes drooped, the wine cup passed Luo Xinyue''s hand, and Fang Hao''s Cup popped, and lifted his neck, he actually drank bravely.


    This is not the point. The point is that Gu Xi Yu did not refute it.


    Fang Hao was stunned and realized that Gu Xi language was really drunk that time! Does she not know?


    Grass! There is nothing more embarrassing than this. Fang Hao is guilty of being a thief. He drinks up the wine and is caught doing something bad. He is very guilty. He finds an excuse and goes to the toilet.


    Just out of the door, I heard Luo Xinyue cry out: "river language, what are you pinching me for?"


    Fang Hao listened and hastened to speed up his pace with a wry smile on his face. Last time he felt that he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t expect that the other party was just pretending to be drunk!


    He gave himself a sharp slap on his mouth and told him that he was perfect. This time, he was completely broken. At the same time, he understood that what he thought last time was so simple that Gu Xiyu had been wandering in the workplace for so many years and his ability was outstanding. How could he be easily intoxicated.


    Out of the private room, see to hear Wei Wei Li very angry speech voice.


    Just listen to tiny inside anger way: "you put respect key point."


    "Why, young master, what did she say? Foreign language, it''s a foreign girl Exclaimed a man with a mean face.


    Next to him, a young man was staring at Wei Wei Li with his eyes full of light, and his mouth showed some evil smile. He said in English: "Miss, nice to meet you. My name is Feng Shaoyang. Can you tell me your name?"


    "Get out of here before I get angry." Wei Wei Li''s face is icy cold, and her eyes even show a murderous intention. Fang Hao sees it and says it''s not good. Wei Wei Li is a killer. If you don''t, you''ll be the next killer!


    "Vivie, what''s the matter?" Fang Hao spoke in a hurry.


    Seeing Fang Hao coming, Weiwei Li quickly said to each other: "these two people are very annoying, pestering me, pointing at me!"


    Said here, Wei Wei Li once again on the face of murder, serious way: "boss, I want to kill them!"


    The young man understood English. When he heard Wei Wei Li''s last sentence, the young man was stunned and then laughed. His small body leaned back. It seemed that he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about the two guys. He shook his head and said, "no, this is Huaxia, not outside."


    "Oh." Wei Wei Li stopped talking and stood quietly aside.


    At this time, the young man finally laughed, with the disdainful look of the superior on his face, and ordered the other party to say: "that''s your secretary, right? She called you boss."


    "Well, I guess so." Although the young man''s expression of wanting to beat, but Fang Hao was not moved, the tone of light and reply.


    "Well, since you are her boss, how about a business deal?" The young man''s brow is light, a pair of potential in must get the appearance.


    "Oh, tell me." Fang Hao showed a smile, want to see what this guy think.


    "This woman, this young master is interested in, you transfer to me, you open a price, 100000 how?" The young man sneered.


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything, but looked at the young man quietly. He was weighing whether to slap the guy right away.


    Not enough of Fang Hao''s silence, the young man seemed to think that Fang Hao was too little, so he sneered: "I said US dollars."


    "In fact, I want to do a business with you. I wonder if you would like to?" Fang Hao suddenly began to laugh.


    "What?"


    "Do you have a sister and sister?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, why do you ask this?" The young man wondered.


    "If you have a sister and sister, you can transfer it to me. I''ll pay 200000 dollars!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know who you are when you are a young man to drink wine with.


    "I ask your master, what''s the matter without a dogleg?" Fang Hao coldly swept that attendant one eye, Fang Hao now unconscious body will send out a kind of fierce momentum, let the latter heart jump, some fear."That''s a big voice, boy. Believe it or not, you can''t get out of this hotel!" The young man was furious, because Fang Hao not only refused him, but also arrogant!


    "Oh, you still have the ability? Don''t disturb me. Go away Fang Hao was too lazy to be wise with these two people and directly reprimanded him.


    The young man and his valet looked gloomy, watching Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li leave, but did not move.


    Until Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li come back, the young man is still, seems to be waiting for two people. After seeing Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li, they don''t speak, but just calmly watch them leave.


    Entering the private room, Wei Wei Li whispered: "they seem to want revenge."


    "It''s OK. I''m worried about eating and drinking. I''m having fun now." Fang HAOSI doesn''t care. He has the capital and the strength.


    Luo Xinyue is still in the room. Seeing Fang Hao come back, Luo Xinyue immediately quarrels: "brother Hao, the meal is almost finished. Are we looking for some programs? It''s still so early."


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a look of color, looked up and down at Luo Xinyue, who was wearing very sexy clothes. He swallowed his mouth exaggeratedly and said, "I''m not a casual person."


    "Go away! You big lecher Luo Xinyue said with a smile.


    Rolling his eyes, Fang Hao said, "you have no color. I have something else to do. I''ll send you back later."


    "Fang Hao, come here. I have something to tell you." Luo Xinyue suddenly opened his mouth in a mysterious way.


    Fang Hao walked over and said in surprise, "what do you want?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao didn''t notice that Gu Xi language beside him was very embarrassed and helpless.


    Just listen to Luo Xinyue''s voice and say: "have you ever done anything shameful to Xi language?"


    His heart leaped. Fang Hao subconsciously looked at Gu Xi Yu. He found that Gu Xi Yu''s face was slightly red and embarrassed. Fang Hao felt that Gu Xiyu had told Luo Xinyue about the incident.


    Fang Hao some unnatural mouth way: "say, you have what request."


    "Crouch, you have really done something shameful to my family''s stream language!" Luo Xinyue opened his mouth in surprise.


    Seeing such a situation, Fang Hao''s old face was stiff, and he didn''t even fight against himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    In the private room, four people, Fang Hao and Gu Xi language embarrassment incomparable, and Chen Xiao premonition something wrong, quietly slipped out of the private room.


    Luo Xinyue a pair of eyes like sharp looking at Fang Hao, but not aiming at his best friend Gu Xiyu. After a long time, Luo Xinyue immediately put his hands on his hips and said angrily, "OK, you two have problems. You are still hiding from me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Fang Hao and Gu Xi called with one voice.


    "It''s nonsense. Look, you all talk in the same tone. You''re really going too far. You didn''t tell me, Xiyu. You''re my best friend. Even if you''re really secretly together, do you think I''ll tell your father or Mr. Yun?" Luo Xinyue said more angry, that appearance, as if who deceived her fragile feelings!


    "Xinyue, don''t talk nonsense. You really want to be crooked!" Gu Xi''s face is very urgent, even some confused explanation.


    Fang Hao restrained his heart and embarrassment for a moment. He looked serious and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Gu Xi and I have nothing to say. What''s more, even if I look up to other people, they may not be able to see me as a big old man!"


    Gu Xiyu glared at Fang Hao. Fang Hao''s explanation was more and more black. He quickly opened his mouth and said to Luo Xinyue, "we are together every day. Don''t you believe me? Don''t say this. If it reaches the ears of general manager Yun, how can I stay in the company?"


    Gu Xi language said very seriously, looking at Gu Xi language''s expression carefully, Luo Xinyue said suspiciously: "really not?"


    "Absolutely not!" Gu Xi language wry smile way, then horizontal square Hao one eye.


    Fang Hao was also upright Ling Ran''s opening: "of course not!"


    Of course, he won''t admit what the animal hasn''t done. If he has done something, especially the bloody thing between men and women, when it comes to the point, Fang Hao will never escape, because Fang Hao thinks that this is a man''s responsibility.


    "Believe you, but Fang Hao, tell me what you have done to Xi Yu Luo Xinyue looks at Fang Hao. It seems that if Fang Hao doesn''t say why, she won''t give up her brave appearance!


    There is no way, Fang Hao''s heart a clever turn, make a pair of words and stop, particularly embarrassed appearance, grinding haw can''t speak.


    Luo Xinyue immediately angry: "say no!"


    Fang Hao said quickly: "in the past, when we lived together, two beautiful women lived with me. I was itchy. I couldn''t sleep every night. Once I wanted to have a fire, so I went to the balcony. What? At that time, you all had underwear hanging there, and then..."


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, not only Luo Xinyue was dazzled, but also Gu Xi''s face was flushed, surprised and even at a loss.


    After a long time, Fang Hao thought Luo Xinyue would scold him, but in the end he said something that made Fang Hao confused. Luo Xinyue said angrily, "no wonder my lady''s underwear has been washed quickly. There are still white things on it..."


    Fang Hao''s eyes widened and his heart was shocked!


    Grass!


    Which one does NIMA sing? Yes, I said so!


    Looking at Luo Xinyue that serious appearance, Fang Hao knows, his this black pot is back set, who knows that is not bird excrement!


    Later, Luo Xinyue got excited. He thought he had grasped Fang Hao''s handle and urged him to invite them to the bar for a good drink. Otherwise, he would tell the story and let the majority of female compatriots in the company know what Fang Hao was doing.


    Gu Xi Yu seemed to understand Fang Hao''s intention and said nothing with a bitter smile.


    In fact, it''s not normal for you to think about beauty.


    Of course, what Fang Hao said also means that you two beauties are too beautiful for me to control.


    Women, no one doesn''t like others to say that they are beautiful. Even if she is a dinosaur, Luo Xinyue is not the kind of person who pinches and pinches. When she knows Fang Hao''s handle, she is not angry, but elated. It seems that she doesn''t keep Fang Hao''s nonsense in mind.


    Fang Hao was naturally threatened and agreed to Luo Xinyue''s request and asked them to go to the bar.


    Originally, Xiao Xiong and Chen Li were going to be called, but they were sleeping like pigs, so they didn''t call the two guys and told the waiter to help them take care of them.


    Then a group of five people, Fang Hao, a man and four beauties, went to the upper floor of Dongxing Hotel, because there was a bar above.


    A customer service lady in the hotel was leading the way, with a friendly smile and good-looking appearance. Of course, Fang Hao introduced Fang Hao gently. The special feature of the bar was that Fang Hao didn''t listen to what she said carefully. She just paid attention to the walking posture of the woman. Her legs were forked. After observing Fang Hao all the way, she thought that this woman should not be born, but because of some Local pain, that''s why we have such a walking posture.


    In this regard, Fang Hao inadvertently revealed a bit of a bad smile, has guessed what the customer service miss did not long ago.But soon Fang Hao felt a burst of pain in the waist. Suddenly he turned his head and saw Luo Xinyue staring at her with a hand still twisting.


    Fang Hao was about to scold, but he heard Luo Xinyue say, "look at the road when you walk, what are you doing with your thighs? Be careful of being beaten!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is really depressed. How can this woman observe Laozi all the way.


    When Fang Hao''s five people entered the bar, the customer service lady took a look at the back of several people, and then quickly made a phone call to go out and said to the phone, "Mr. Ying, those people your friend asked me to pay attention to have entered the bar. Well, I will stare at them. You can rest assured that this is what I should do, um, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    On the third floor of the Oriental Hotel, there are several entertainment areas, one is the billiards hall, the other is the chess and card room, and the other is the bar. Of course, for the sake of the guests'' fun, they have got the same floor in these three areas to facilitate the guests'' leisure and entertainment.


    At the moment, on the bar of the bar, there is a middle-aged man with a big belly. He has a gold necklace with a small finger on his neck, and several gold rings inlaid with precious stones on his hand. His sleeve is lifted up to reveal a high-grade Patek Philippe watch, which looks very expensive.


    As a middle-aged man dressed as a nouveau riche, he didn''t disdain and disgust those men and women who dressed in style and taste in the bar. On the contrary, many fashionable women accosted the middle-aged man from time to time.


    However, without exception, the middle-aged man did not mean to pay any attention to it. He just drank wine, closed his eyes and enjoyed a Western light music played in the bar, showing a very intoxicated appearance.


    A woman''s mouth was full of indignation and resentment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    The bar has always been a paradise for men who are looking for beauty. Of course, it is also a paradise for many vain women to lose their virgins. Naturally, there are also some senior ladies who come here to hook up with single men and get some money after one night. Many men who have some money are lonely and lonely and like to come here to find some excitement and surprise.


    However, only regular visitors know that many of the women here are organized and organized. The prosperity of a bar has little to do with the location.


    The biggest concern is that there are not many beauties in this bar. So in order to attract business, the bar will buy more drinks, so it will attract some women to stay in the bar to promote the accompaniment. At the same time, it will also sell something else. Of course, it can''t be said to be selling. It''s called "you love me wish".


    At the moment, sister Touhua, the eldest sister of the bar resident girl, has been observing the middle-aged man since she came from the mud bag sitting on the bar. Because sister Hua''s intuition is that this man is definitely not as simple as a nouveau riche. If he is an ordinary upstart, of course, he comes here for women and vanity, which makes people marvel at his wealth and flaunting wealth.


    But this Bunny is different. He comes in just for drinking, and occasionally frowns slightly. It seems that he has encountered something difficult. For many beautiful women, he has no heart to talk to him.


    When sister Hua asked several women to talk to each other without success, she stood up from her seat and walked to the bunny.


    And just at this time, a young man ran in from the outside, suddenly came a woman''s Curse: "no long eyes, really angry Miss Ben."


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. You''re not hurt, are you? "Another woman said.


    "No, if I hurt him, I will let him go? Hum


    Then, sister Hua saw that the young man rushed to the buns and said something in a low voice. After hearing this, the bumpkin waved his hand impatiently, and the young man left respectfully.


    At the moment, sister Hua''s eyes brightened. She was definitely a real rich man. If she could establish a good relationship with such a local tyrant, not only would her income soar, but also her reputation would rise.


    What''s more, it increases the idea that sister Hua wants to take down this bunny.


    However, she did not walk past, but was shocked by several people who came in, because sister Hua has been hanging out at night since her debut. She has never seen any beautiful women. However, it is the first time to see several beautiful women with unique characteristics at one time.


    However, this is not the most surprised sister Hua. What is more surprising is that in front of the several top beauties, there is a young man in medium-sized clothes with short hair, which looks amazing. Especially the dignified expression of the superior on that face occasionally shows, which fully shows the high status of this young man.


    I''m afraid that one of the four big girls will come out of the rich and beautiful family in a moment!


    This kind of love is not something that ordinary people can enjoy. Sister Hua immediately gave up the idea of chatting up with the bumpkin and welcomed the young man with four beautiful women.


    "Good evening, handsome boys and girls. Everyone who gives face calls me sister Hua. How about I arrange a quiet place for you?" Sister Hua is smiling.


    Fang Hao and four beauties came in. Fang Hao looked at the lady who was about 30 years old, but she was very beautiful. She said, "are you the manager of the bar?"


    "No, but it''s almost the same. I''ll give you a 20% discount if you look at the handsome guy and the beautiful beauties behind you. Ha ha, what do you call a handsome man?"


    As soon as Fang Hao heard that the woman named Hua Jie could say this, he would give him a 20% discount when he opened his mouth, which would save a lot of money. Of course, Fang Hao secretly praised sister Hua''s insight and turned to Gu Xiyu''s several beautiful women and coaxed: "see, the handsome person can be discounted. Maybe I can brush my face in the future The halo


    "Cut, it''s just a compliment from sister Hua when she sees that our sisters are beautiful. You take it seriously!" Luo Xinyue rolled her eyes.


    Flower elder sister smile Yingying looking at a few people, mouth way: "this little brother is handsome, you several beauties are also beautiful."


    Fang Hao turned his head and was always grateful to Hua Jie. He always thought that he was manly and powerful, but there were few people who really praised his handsome. Fang Hao grinned and said, "my name is Fang Hao, please help us find a good position."


    "Well, some handsome and beautiful women, come with me."


    At this time, however, no one found that the middle-aged man sitting on the bar drinking and frowning turned his head in surprise and looked at Fang Hao''s several people, with some inexplicable eyes in his eyes.


    Sister Hua is really good at handling affairs. She found a quiet table for Fang Hao. It''s not that Fang Hao thinks it''s better to be quiet. It''s because there are four beautiful women who come to the bar. If you sit in a conspicuous place, you''ll bump into some unseen guys. Although Fang Hao is not afraid, she is particularly troublesome.After sitting down, sister Hua asked with a friendly smile, "brother Fang, what would you like to drink?"


    Fang Hao just wanted to say a few bottles of Chivas royal salute. For Fang Hao, who has a lot of money now, this kind of wine is not expensive. It''s only one or two thousand one bottles for 21 years. Moreover, this kind of wine is pretty good on such occasions.


    "Two bottles of royal salute." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    But Luo Xinyue cut in and Jiao didi called out: "Mr. Fang, you are the president. I have drunk many 21 years, but I haven''t drunk the kind of 38 years."


    Sister Hua immediately said with a smile: "beauty really knows goods. The royal salute of 38 years is more mellow. In our bar, because it sells well, this kind of wine is not much."


    Fang Hao curiously asked, "how much is a bottle of 38 years?"


    "Seven thousand, but it''s worth the money. Several handsome men and beautiful women are really brilliant. Only such famous wine can match the nobility of several people. It''s their status." Sister Hua talks freely.


    Fang Hao''s heart was severely corrected. The tone of sister Hua was as if Lao Tzu had already ordered it. All of a sudden, he destroyed the good image of sister Hua in Fang Hao''s heart. This should be a prop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Fang Hao hasn''t spoken yet. Luo Xinyue has already made the decision for Fang Hao: "OK, that''s it. Let''s have three bottles first."


    "Are you finished?" Fang Hao''s eyes jump wildly, three bottles of wine went to more than 20000.


    "Don''t take it away if you can''t finish it?" Luo Xinyue''s demonstration looked at Fang Hao with a threatening look in his eyes. He seemed to say that if you don''t invite me to drink this wine, I''ll make your dirty past known to the public!


    Come on, Fang Hao was depressed and didn''t speak. After listening to Luo Xinyue''s words, sister Hua immediately left with a smile, just like holding the imperial edict.


    "Well, it''s whisky. It''s a bit high. It''s not a common red wine. If you drink it, you can bring a bottle and ask them to bring a case of beer." Fang Hao looked at several women and asked.


    As a result, in addition to Wei Wei Li, the other three women showed contempt for each other Hao, which made Fang Hao depressed for a while. How could Lao Tzu always be killed by women!


    "Brother Hao, you said you are our president. Why are you so stingy?" Chen Xiao this woman, and Fang Hao familiar, always no big no small, and Fang Hao still take her no way!


    Now, needless to say, one against four, totally defeated.


    Sister Hua came over with the opened wine. There were five tall glasses in the tray, which looked crystal clear.


    After putting it down, sister Hua poured a glass of wine for each of the five people and put the bottle in front of several people.


    Then, Fang Hao took a mouthful of flesh pain, tut Tut, grunt, which is not much different from that of 21 years!


    It seems that it is the first time for several women in guxiyu to drink such expensive wine. Although they are golden collars, they have no place to make money. They come to buy a bottle of wine for six or seven thousand yuan.


    Of course, this is Fang Hao''s idea of being a loser. Many people who don''t have much money have a good face and buy more expensive wine. For example, Lafite in 1982 has been sold for so many years, but there are still some. I don''t know if there will always be one in the winery!


    However, when Fang Hao saw several women intoxicated with red wine, Fang Hao''s flesh didn''t hurt so much. In the luminous cup of grape wine, he was full of warm fragrant nephrite. Although Fang Hao didn''t hold it, he looked at the four beauties sitting in front of him. It seemed that more than 20000 yuan was worth spending.


    Fang Hao took out the card and handed it to sister Hua. He said with a smile, "sister Hua, help me swipe my card. You said 20% off, sister Hua."


    "Sure, but I don''t need to give this card to sister Hua. Someone will pay for you." When sister Hua talks, she points to the distance.


    Fang Hao looked in the direction of sister Hua. He saw a middle-aged man sitting on the bar. Although he was far away, Fang Hao clearly saw the thick gold necklace around the middle-aged man''s neck, several precious stone rings on his hands, and the image of a nouveau riche. He was not afraid of being robbed!


    Although this guy helped them pay the bill, Fang Hao didn''t mean to pay for it. Naturally, Fang Hao didn''t think it was the guy who asked for it in his face. It''s estimated that they were the four beauties brought by him!


    In his heart a burst of disgust, see that the middle-aged man on the bar to carry wine to him, Fang Hao is lazy to answer, but to flower elder sister way: "return his money, I buy myself."


    In my heart, I''m afraid. I''m joking. In front of Laozi, I still want to dig the wall. Can I promise!


    Flower elder sister embarrassed smile: "brother, already received the money over there, now return is not very good."


    "If there is anything bad, just do as I say. I have money." Fang Hao takes up the card again and hands it to sister Hua.


    Sister Hua didn''t answer, but she said with a smile, "yes, I''ll ask that gentleman to come here, or he will think that I''m obstructing him. Brother, how tolerant you are."


    "Well, well, call him over." Fang Hao lit a cigarette, cocked his legs and waited for the upstart to come and see what he wanted.


    After a while, sister Hua came with the upstart. Then, the middle-aged man''s face was full of smiling faces, smiling warmly and even attentively. To Fang Hao''s surprise, after the middle-aged man came, he didn''t even have a look at the four beauties nearby.


    This scene made Fang Hao, who was observing the middle-aged man in a daze. It seemed that the middle-aged man did not come to Guxi language for their several beauties.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "brother, can I sit down?"


    "Let''s talk about it first. Why do you invite us to drink?" Fang Hao didn''t give middle-aged people face.


    The middle-aged man saw that Fang Hao didn''t give face, but there was no embarrassed expression on his face. He naturally said with a smile: "to be honest, I just heard the conversation between sister Hua and you and heard your name, so I have some idea of making friends. I just want to invite you to have a few drinks. It''s no other meaning."


    "Make friends with me?" Fang Hao naturally does not believe it. If it is said that he has made friends with several beautiful women in Guxi language, he believes it.


    But the middle-aged man laughed. He turned his head and looked at some beauties, but he didn''t show any lecherous eyes. He turned his head and said with a smile: "yes, I''ve heard about the name of brother Fang. Seeing him today is much younger than the rumor. It''s the fate of Duan to see brother Fang. Must Fang brothers think Duan Mou is for a few beautiful women come here? Hehe, you must not misunderstand me, brotherAfter listening to this, Fang Hao realized that he had thought too much and was even more confused. Although he looked like an upstart, he spoke in a tone and expression that was somewhat deep in the upper class, and did not have the vanity that upstarts used to have.


    This person knew his name and invited him to drink. On the one hand, it showed that the guy had money. On the other hand, he estimated that this guy should have something to do with himself.


    In addition, Fang Hao intuitively felt that this person should not follow the usual route.


    Under the ceremony, people must have something to ask for. Fang Hao still insisted: "well, you don''t need to buy wine. But sit down and have a drink. It''s OK. Please sit down."


    The middle-aged man chuckled faintly, but did not insist. Sister Hua immediately helped Fang Hao to swipe his card. The middle-aged man sat down and looked at Fang Hao lightly. He said with a light smile, "I''m Duan Hongrui, from y province."


    "Ha ha, no wonder brother Duan''s accent is different. Do you come to visit relatives in Jiangsu province or do business or travel?" Fang Hao asked casually.


    He picked up his glass and touched it gently with Duan Hongrui. The women next to him did not have the situation of Guan Fanghao. Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue and Chen Xiao got up to sing.


    Finally, only Wei Wei Li sat next to Fang Hao, looking at the middle-aged man in front of her, with a little alert in her eyes. It seems that Wei Wei Li also felt the evil spirit of the other side.


    Although Wei Wei is not aware of the murderous spirit, she is not aware of it. However, she is not aware of her murderous spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Duan Hongrui said with a smile: "it''s also about visiting relatives and doing business. Brother Fang seems to have just come back, right?"


    Fang Hao understood that since the other party knew about him, he was probably also aware that he had been abroad a few days ago, so the other party said this, which surprised Fang HAOSI.


    "No, I just came back last night. Elder brother Duan is really brilliant as a torch."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, but my brother''s name has been spread in Jiangsu Province, just like a legend. Especially in the river and lake, it is said that brother Fang is resourceful and has a wide range of contacts. Although he is not a Taoist, few people dare not give him some face."


    "It''s all rumors. I''m a nobody. I don''t have so much face." Fang Hao doesn''t agree and looks at each other lightly.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has already known that Duan Hongrui must be a person on the road, and he is indifferent. He should have a high status. But if he is a person in the world, he is a person from y province. What did he do all the way to Su province?


    Fang Hao didn''t ask. If the other side asked for himself, he would open his mouth. If he didn''t ask for himself, Fang Hao didn''t want to understand the purpose of this guy''s coming here.


    "Brother is so modest, but I heard that not long ago, a brother''s wedding, but let a lot of people know your name ah." Duan Hongrui took a good sip of wine and chuckled blandly.


    "See you, ha ha."


    "Oh, what''s laughing at? I''m envious of you. My brother has a wife who values love and justice to you, which is beyond the envy of many people." Duan Hongrui said with emotion.


    Fang Hao took a look at Duan Hongrui and murmured in his heart who this guy was. He felt as if he knew him very well. However, he had a smile on his face: "my mother-in-law attaches great importance to love and justice, but she is tough."


    "Yes, I won''t let you kneel on the washboard, brother." Duan Hongrui said, if pointed to the three women who are standing under the stage over there.


    "Don''t say it. I''m not sure." Seeing Duan Hongrui''s eyes, Fang Hao knows that this guy is misunderstood, but Fang Hao has no explanation, and there is no need to explain.


    Do you know the big star Luo Wen All of a sudden, Duan Hongrui withdrew his eyes and said something casually.


    Fang Hao''s heart was tight. The man seemed to mention Luo Wen casually, but at this moment, it was not so simple. He looked at Duan Hongrui with a calm tone: "know me, big stars, big singers, who don''t know."


    In fact, thinking of Luowen, Fang Hao was suddenly and violently tugged at. Since the last time he left Fuhe City, he had no contact. Although Fang Hao often paid attention to Luowen''s dynamic and knew that Luowen was engaged in a concert tour, Fang Hao did not make a phone call to send a message to Luo Wen, and Luowen was the same.


    Like two people did not meet at all, there is a tacit understanding to avoid each other, and now being mentioned, Fang Hao''s heart is gloomy, after all, is Fang Hao''s first love, the most unforgettable is the first love.


    "Miss Luowen has heard that she will soon go to spring city, y province to hold a concert. She is recognized as a star singer in China. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m a loyal fan of miss Luowen. When miss Luowen''s concert arrives in Chuncheng, I''m busy and have to see it. I don''t know if my brother is interested


    "Well, I''ll talk about it then." Fang Hao had a few thoughts, but then he denied it. Luowen didn''t contact him. Presumably, he didn''t want to contact him. It seemed that he didn''t want to contact him.


    "Don''t talk about it at that time. In my side, as a landlord, I can get several VIP tickets. Miss Luowen is not only a singer, but also a character in the chaotic entertainment circle. It is generally acknowledged that she is pure and clean. There has never been any gossip spread. I once heard that a rich man offered a sky high price of 100 million yuan just to invite Miss Luowen to have a meal. As a result, miss Luowen did I didn''t have the slightest hesitation to refuse. Instead, I went to a charity and donated 10 million yuan. As a fan of miss Luowen, I feel very honored Duan Hongrui said it seriously, not like being fake.


    Fang Hao looks at Duan Hongrui a few times, thinking about the purpose of this guy mentioning Luowen. If Fang Hao guesses correctly, Duan Hongrui should know something about him and Luowen. If it is really like this, Duan Hongrui has a special intention in it.


    It doesn''t seem to be like just chatting, especially at this time.


    Later, they talked about state affairs, family affairs and world affairs from China to Africa. At the moment, Duan Hongrui talked about mercenaries and said with a smile, "I used to do business there. After all, it was too chaotic. So we hired a mercenary team. The mercenary group is the most organized and effective mercenary group I have ever seen. Its personnel are almost one All of them are comparable to our Chinese special forces, and most of them are of Chinese descent. However, we don''t know whether we are Chinese. Brother, you have wide knowledge. Do you know this mercenary group? It''s called the temple of the underworld. "


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his eyes are sharp as a knife. Duan Hongrui''s reference to Luo Wen can be regarded as a coincidence, but now it''s about the hell hall. It''s not as simple as a coincidence.As if feeling Fang Hao''s sharp eyes, Duan Hongrui was calm and thoughtful and said: "I know from the sight of my brother. Last time we went to do business, we were also thanks to the mercenaries of the temple of the underworld. Otherwise, we would have been robbed by bandits. In Africa, the poor mountains and evil waters have lost their reputation. If there is no such thing, bandit groups are everywhere. Go there to do business The strength of the strong as a backing, estimated to be eaten by the bones are not left


    "Brother Duan is really well-informed. He has done a lot of business. He went abroad." Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp as a knife, but his heart aroused vigilance. Duan Hongrui was absolutely not simple. He was the king of the underworld hall. He didn''t know whether the people in front of him knew it or not. At least this person also knew that he had a great relationship with the hell Hall!


    "Small business, ah, brother, don''t mention it. This small business also has big problems. No, I still want to go to Africa to do a business, but without the introduction of acquaintances, I can''t hire the mercenary guard of the hell temple. So I came here to find a friend of mine, hoping that he could speak for me. As a result, my friend was busy and didn''t pay any attention to me Duan Hongrui now showed some bitter smile.


    At this moment, several thoughts flashed in Fang Hao''s mind. This man was from y Province, and he was also a character in the world. He went to Africa to do business. He asked the people of the Ming Temple to help him. His surname was Duan. He could not contact the people of the temple of the underworld. He came to Jiangsu Province to ask for help from friends


    Suddenly, Fang Hao overlapped Duan Hongrui in front of him and the person in his impression. Then he became more and more clear. He took a deep look at Duan Hongrui: "your friend is supposed to help you when he has finished his work."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Well, to be honest, it''s a bit tricky. My friend is not willing to help." Duan Hongrui sighed.


    At the moment, he picked up his glass and banged it with Fang Hao again. He said with a smile, "but today I can get to know brother Fang. My trip to Jiangsu Province is not in vain. Cheers."


    "Thank you, brother Duan. Cheers." Fang Hao thought clearly about the cause and effect, and with a calm smile, he didn''t show any curiosity.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, Fang Hao said faintly: "since the friend of Duan elder brother is not willing to help, is that elder brother planning to go back soon?"


    After drinking the wine, Duan Hongrui looked at his empty glass with a slightly disappointed look, but then he laughed again: "it''s almost new year''s day. I heard that King Chen yanwang of Jiangsu Province launched the annual meeting a few days ago. At that time, all the city leaders of Jiangsu Province would come to attend the annual meeting. Fortunately, my friends looked up to me, and I had the honor to attend the annual meeting And I went back. "


    "Oh? Ha ha, I''m not the boss. No wonder I don''t know. " Fang Hao laughed faintly.


    "No, I must be able to see you, brother. I have something else to do today. I''ll have another drink that day." Duan Hongrui took up his empty glass and stood up and left.


    After Duan Hongrui turned to leave, Fang Hao frowned. This guy obviously came to look for himself, but he didn''t explain his intention. However, he still guessed that this guy was coming for the affairs of the hell hall. The person he was looking for was Chen yanwang.


    At the same time, Duan Hongrui should not know that he is the king of the underworld. Otherwise, since he has asked for the underworld hall and knows that he is the king of the underworld hall, Duan Hongrui will explain his intention anyway. After talking for such a long time, he did not say that he did not know his identity.


    Fang Hao also lost interest in talking about it just now, so after Duan Hongrui killed the wine in his cup, Fang Hao didn''t pour wine for him. It''s not that Fang Hao is reluctant to give up, but he doesn''t want to talk any more. This is the meaning of ending the conversation and seeing off the guests.


    After leaving, Wei Wei Li suddenly looked around and said to several places: "boss, when that man was sitting here, there, there, and there, several people looked at us from time to time."


    "I know. That''s the guy''s bodyguard." Fang Hao has noticed for a long time, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Just at this time, guxiyu stood on the stage and was singing a song called Xingyu Xingyuan, singing with great expression and concentration. At the moment, most of the people in the bar were quiet and looked at the stage in unison, listening to the wonderful singing voice of Guxi language.


    Fang Hao suddenly turned his eyes when he saw it. Gu Xi''s performance was so amazing. It is estimated that troubles will continue. Many animals must be attracted.


    Sure enough, when Guxi language finished singing and stepped down, many animals were excited to surround and chat up with Guxi language.


    But Gu Xiyu didn''t pay any attention. He and Luo Xinyue and Chen Xiao came back. After sitting down, Fang Hao looked at the guests on other tables and looked at this side one after another. Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "look, we have become monkeys. Almost everyone is looking at us."


    "Give yourself less gold, that is to see our family stream language, and you what relationship." Luo Xinyue opened his mouth with a smile.


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly: "can you take a look and say again?"


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, all the four women looked around, and immediately found that the eyes of those people almost changed from Gu Xiyu and Fang Hao. If you look carefully, you will find that many people look at Fang Hao with bad eyes.


    Suddenly, Luo Xinyue realized what, but he didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, he gloated and said, "well, it''s all about you. You''re handsome. Men and women can kill each other!"


    Turning his eyes, Fang Hao coldly glanced at the people who looked at them. Although most of them had bad eyes, Fang Hao had a kind of fierce momentum. At the moment, his eyes were a little murderous. Those people lowered their heads and did not dare to look at them. It seemed that they were frightened by Fang Hao''s fierce expression and felt guilty.


    Satisfied with the role of his fierce eyes, Fang Hao of course knows that many people are bullying, if they know that he is fierce, these bullies will advise.


    No doubt, Fang Hao''s fierce eyes have solved a lot of trouble.


    He continued to drink wine and chatted with several women. The time passed quickly. During this period, two guys who were almost drunk and fat came to chat with each other. Fang Hao had not done anything. Wei Wei Li had already knocked these guys to the ground.


    See Wei Wei Li a woman is so fierce, immediately let a lot of people give up the idea of chatting up.


    Several women didn''t ask the man why he came to find Fang Hao. In addition to Wei Wei Li, the other three knew that Fang Hao had many secrets, so they were not surprised.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, these women''s drinking capacity is really strong. They drank a lot of liquor when they had dinner. The three bottles of Royal Salute from the bar were all finished. To Fang Hao''s surprise, he only drank two cups!


    However, a few women are a little drunk, at this moment, Xiao Xiong''s phone call suddenly came, Fang Hao did not have them to call, later recorded.After reading the phone, Fang Hao knew that the two guys were sober, so he asked them to come to the bar.


    Xiao Xiong is big, more deterrent, plus Chen Li. Now there are three big men on Fang Hao''s side, together with Wei Wei Li, who just showed off his skills. All of a sudden, he completely eliminated many bad ideas of ambitious animals with some illusions.


    At the moment, several people are ready to go, the time has passed one o''clock in the morning.


    There was no wind and no waves all the way. I thought that the young man I met during the meal would be very unconvinced to ask for trouble, but now there is no sign.


    So a group of people out of the hotel door, just as Fang Hao several people toward a bright BMW convertible and the Maserati, the young man finally appeared.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t worry at all. Instead, he began to laugh. He didn''t come, but now he ran out. That''s not worth beating.


    The young man with a few people, high spirited looking at Fang Hao, sneered: "boy, you are very forced ah!"


    "In your eyes, I''m pretending to be forced, but in fact I''m a bull." Fang Hao shook his head. He was really too lazy to start.


    Xiao Xiong and Chen Lipton stood in front of him, coldly looking at the young man and several people he had brought.


    The attendant who was beaten by Fang Hao beside the young man, with a black face, exclaimed excitedly, "kill that guy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and let his mother dress up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    From childhood to adulthood, Duan Zhengnan has never been unable to get what he wants. In terms of his family status, people with big votes humble and humble appearance in front of him like a grey grandson. He takes a fancy to that woman or something. He doesn''t need to be ordered at all. He only needs an eye and will be sent to him soon.


    There are many high-ranking officials, dignitaries and business tycoons among them. Therefore, Duan Zhengnan feels that he is the center of the world. Even if he makes trouble, his family will take care of him, and it has become his nature to be unscrupulous and unscrupulous.


    Even when he came to Jiangsu Province, he was no longer the base camp of his family, but there were still a group of people who were courting and fawning, which made Duan Zhengnan, who had originally intended to keep a low profile, have nothing to worry about.


    Just now in the hotel, he took a fancy to a very beautiful foreign girl, who should be of mixed blood. Duan Zhengnan had played with many women. He had never tasted this kind of mixed blood beauty, so he came to his mind.


    According to Duan Zhengnan''s usual thinking, as long as he has money, there is nothing he can''t buy, so he opened a price he thought was very high, but in vain, his subordinates were beaten.


    Duan Zhengnan was not angry, because he had three cards in his hometown, one was money, the other was potential, and the third was official. Although after he came to Jiangsu Province, only two cards of money and potential were left, but since he could not buy what he wanted, he naturally used the second card.


    Because in the hotel of one of his brothers, he naturally sent several people from his brother. If the money could not be bought, he would directly use his power to rob him. It would be more pleasant. When he thought about seeing those guys crying for their father and calling his mother to play grandson, Duan Zhengnan was extremely excited.


    The reason why many people like to bully others is that when they bully others, their hearts will breed a dark passion in human nature.


    When Duan Zhengnan stopped those guys, his expression became dull for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. Just now, he thought there was only one top-notch mixed blood foreign girl. Unexpectedly, there was a pure Chinese beauty. After counting, there were four.


    Duan Zhengnan was completely excited by a cold Wen Qing fan, a charming and enchanting creature, a pretty girl of a small family, and a foreign girl who combined the most exciting things with him.


    But then, when he called to help the men surrounded each other, Duan Zhengnan was puzzled. In the past, these women should not look pale and panic?


    But the four best beauties were so calm that they seemed to see a harmless dog blood spot in his eyes.


    This scene, let Duan Zhengnan angry, Yin face way: "you a few men, smart quickly get out of the way, this young master spared you a life."


    Several men on the opposite side looked at each other. The big man standing in the front was the most exasperating, but he was still simple and honest. So he said, "are you talking to us?"


    "Damn it, nonsense. It''s not talking to you. Is this young master talking to ghosts?" Duan Zhengnan was very angry, so he decided to let several people on the opposite side have serious consequences.


    All of a sudden, a guy in front of him, who was much thinner than the big man and had a long face of special Niang intellectuals, was surprised and said, "are you just these people?"


    Too few people? Duan Zhengnan was stunned. It was the first time that he met such a situation. There were only three men on the other side, but there were five or six people he called to help. It seemed that the fighting effectiveness of the big man was higher than that of the other side, but he looked stupid. Therefore, Duan Zhengnan was not afraid.


    As for the other two men, Duan Zhengnan just took a look at the man standing in the back row. Because the man just hit his men, he must treat them well later.


    Even so, the fighting effectiveness of the other side is not so strong as that of the ferocious thugs who came to help him. Moreover, his friends arrived immediately, so there was almost no accident.


    As a result, Duan Zhengnan''s valet, who had been beaten up for a while, yelled: "you are very arrogant, young master, don''t talk nonsense with them. First you have a meal and kneel down to beg for mercy."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you are disabled, but don''t hurt those beauties." Duan Zhengnan suddenly showed an obscene smile and looked at the four beauties one by one.


    But then, what made Duan Zhengnan a little angry was that those women actually looked at him and let him pretend to be brave and brave in white, because these women actually gathered together to talk and laugh, as if they didn''t treat him as one thing at all!


    At this moment, Duan Zhengnan has the heart to kill people. He thinks maliciously in his heart. Later, let these women kneel down under his crotch to beg for mercy and play with these women!


    After listening to Duan Zhengnan''s words, the thugs who his friends called for help instantly pushed them toward the men. One or two of them still had steel pipes and other weapons in their hands.


    However, the three men on the opposite side seemed to have no fear. The last one was even more arrogant. He took out a cigarette and lit it slowly. He never looked at Duan Zhengnan.


    Duan Zhengnan had a grim smile on his face. He saw that several people had already rushed to the front. The next moment, he should be able to hear the scream. At this moment, Duan Zhengnan was extremely excited.But the next moment, Duan Zhengnan''s grim smile instantly solidified, and the expected scream came out, but it was not the men of the other side, but the thugs he called.


    In particular, the big man of the other side was just like a blind bear. With a slap in his hand, a thug would scream and fly out. He could not even get up for a while.


    The screams came one after another, but the fight was very short. For a short time, all the five or six fighters he called had fallen to the ground and rolled, and even two of them were bruised by their faces on the ground.


    From the beginning to the end, the other side only stood in front of the two people in the hands, and the cigarette behind the boy''s mouth flickered bright and dim. From the light, Duan Zhengnan saw the man''s eyes, and he felt a panic for no reason in his heart, because his eyes were indifferent like that of the executioner when he cut off his head. He could not feel the emotion at all Volatility.


    At this moment, Duan Zhengnan resisted his shaking body and looked at the big man striding towards him. His attendant first cried out in horror: "stop, do you know who our young master is, our young master is..."


    Before he finished speaking, he got the big man and slapped him in the past. The poor follower of Duan Zhengnan was slapped for a circle, and then he sat on the ground, his eyes dazed, as if he had been beaten confused.


    Only listen to that big man disdain smile way: "on you, you little bastard, let uncle hand feel dirty hand."


    Then, the big man looked at the past, Duan Zhengnan''s face changed suddenly, but he tried to resist the impulse to turn around and run away. His voice trembled and he cried, "I am..."


    Originally, he wanted to report his own name. A scream resounded from inside and outside the hotel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Duan Zhengnan was slapped by the big man, and then the big man looked back at him: "brother Hao, how to clean up?"


    It was Fang Hao who smoked. Fang haogang didn''t speak and didn''t do anything. He just wanted to see what Xiao Xiong and Chen Li would do. He didn''t expect that these two guys didn''t have any scruples at all. They just beat each other hard, quite fearless.


    Fang Hao was surprised. After all, these two guys were not his employees, but the employees of his company.


    "That guy dares to make our company beautiful woman''s idea, should take seriously seriously seriously." Fang Hao chuckled, lost his cigarette end, leaned on Maserati, and held up his hands as if watching a play.


    On hearing this, Duan Zhengnan''s face suddenly exclaimed in horror: "you are dead. My friend is the son of the biggest gangster boss in Jiangsu Province. He will come soon. When the time comes, none of you will want to live. Dare to move me. You will wait!"


    Xiao Xiong and Chen Li had already prepared to clean up the leading boy, but after listening to Duan Zhengnan''s words, their faces changed slightly. The gangsters were different from street gangsters. Last time Xiao Xiong and Chen Li followed Fang Hao to smash the scene, at most, those gang members were just some local ruffians, but the two characters of gangsters were like demons, which went deep into every man, woman, old and young People''s hearts.


    So, at this moment, the two dare not move. After all, the gangsters in the rumor are killing people without blinking an eye. They are afraid and look at Fang Hao in embarrassment.


    Seeing the two men''s indecision, Duan Zhengnan suddenly realized that these guys were afraid. His courage rose in an instant. He got up from the ground and yelled: "Damn it, I tell you, those who moved my young master are disabled. Now, you kneel down and kowtow to me. If I am in a good mood, maybe I can spare you Horse


    Xiao Xiong and Chen Li look at each other, Qi turns his head. Although they think Fang Hao is also very good at comparison, they are not too familiar with it, so they have no idea.


    Just turn a head, listen to Fang Hao complexion do not understand indifferent way: "gangster is a ruffian, this boy mouth should beat, take good care of it!"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s face unchanged, Xiao Xiong and Chen Lipton were full of confidence. Xiao Xiong walked to Duan Zhengnan in two steps, just like carrying a chicken. The other hand was raised high, ignoring Duan Zhengnan''s howl, and directly fan it.


    And Chen Li is dealing with Duan Zhengnan''s valedictorian, the most joyful fellow who is still clamouring at the moment, but is a scream.


    Now it is late at night, so there are few pedestrians on the road. Many people see this scene on the street and immediately avoid it. They dare not meddle.


    "Brother Hao, how can I think you are cruel." Chen Xiao didn''t dare to look at the situation over there. Even the scream made Chen Xiao''s expression unnatural.


    "Don''t be soft hearted. If you weren''t here today and you were caught by that guy, what would happen to you?" Fang Hao smiles. For the shrill scream, Fang Hao''s eyebrows did not wrinkle.


    except for Wei Wei and Li, the other three women all frowned, looking like they couldn''t bear it. Although they didn''t care about the bad guys just now, they all knew Fang Hao''s ability. Just these people were just a piece of cake Disc.


    However, this can not change their soft hearted side. Gu Xi language frowned slightly and said, "they have not harmed us. Let them go."


    Luo Xinyue couldn''t bear to say: "yes, in the middle of the night, I heard the crying and howling of ghosts and wolves. It''s really frightening."


    Fang Hao called out to the other side, "don''t fight."


    Xiao Xiong and Chen Lipton stopped and came back this way.


    Fang Hao looked at several women and said with a wry smile, "if you know what those guys have done, you won''t say that brother and I are cruel."


    "What you said is so evil. It''s brilliant. They just estimated that they were just bluffing to scare us." Luo Xinyue saw Xiao Xiong and they stopped, so he said with a smile.


    Fang Hao shakes his head. Many people are the same. He likes to think about the good side of everything. However, it''s good. At least, he can''t help but feel too tangled. If it wasn''t for him tonight, maybe these girls will have different understandings.


    Just at this time, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rang suddenly. Fang Hao was very surprised. Who called in the middle of the night.


    Take out a look, Fang Hao face color slightly changed, quickly picked up the mobile phone and went to the distance to answer the phone.


    Gu Xiyu and others are naturally waiting for Fang Hao. Although there are some bad people lying on the ground, Gu Xiyu and others are not afraid. Xiao Xiong and Chen Li are still guarding them.


    On the other side, Fang Hao''s face was dignified and connected to the phone: "what''s the matter? You call me at this time."


    "Fang Hao, you are in great trouble. Someone has paid a high price to buy your life." There is a very beautiful female voice over the phone.


    Fang Hao knew that Lingxian called him in the middle of the night, which was definitely not a good thing. He remembered that Ling Xian suddenly changed his position and helped him a little while ago. Only then did Fang Hao know that the man who had been trying to kill himself was Wu Feng, his former dragon thorn comrade.It is also because of Ling Xian''s defection that Fang Hao turned dangerous into a barbarian. Therefore, for the woman who once assassinated him, Fang Hao always felt that he could not tell the truth. After all, under that anger, Fang Hao did something to Ling Xian that he regretted afterwards.


    Although it was because of that, Fang Hao didn''t kill Ling Xian, but after some things happened, they became strange.


    Ling Xian and he were originally enemies and friends, but later they became friends and enemies. Now, in the middle of the night, Ling Xian still called to inform him. It seems that he has become an enemy and a non enemy.


    After the last Wufeng incident, Fang Hao told Lingxian that the previous gratitude and resentment had been written off. He had thought that there would be no more intersection, but he did not expect that there would be another involvement so soon.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, but he didn''t worry about the so-called trouble. After all, there was a secret group in the dark. Even if others wanted to shoot him, it was not easy. Moreover, Fang Hao was not an ordinary person. He had a strong sense of perception. It was estimated that his opponent had not yet started. He already knew.


    So instead, he laughed: "killer sister, you''ve informed me in the middle of the night, which makes me doubt that you have no purpose."


    "Fang Hao, you bastard, it seems that you are not willing to listen to your tone, right?" Ling Xian''s voice cooled down and was obviously angry.


    "No, I''m actually an accident. Tell me, I''m in big trouble." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Have you offended Interpol?" Ling Xian is serious.


    "Yes, it''s really a crime to kill some of the people at the bottom of the organization." Fang Hao thought of the team he met in gambling city, claiming to be the armed forces under the Interpol.


    "That''s it. The Interpol has personally come to a big man and offer a reward of 100 million yuan to kill you." Ling Xian''s tone is very serious.


    "I''ll go. It''s only 100 million yuan. It''s too small for me." Although Fang Hao''s tone was relaxed, his face was cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    In fact, Fang Hao is not afraid of other forces to deal with him, because other forces will always have traces to follow. However, the people who buy murderers to kill him are different. When he was in gambling city, he met three ultimate killers who had been trained by himself, which made Fang Hao really realize the horror of killers.


    It''s not because they have strong killing methods, but they think that these killers are useless at the last moment. The last time they assassinated Qing Yilan, they turned their target to him, but they failed to kill him, and then they turned their eyes to his people. Now Fang Hao is still in fear. If Zhao Moqing is killed by those killers, the consequences will be extremely great Miserable, because Zhao Fengjiao will never let him go!


    Therefore, for killers, Fang Hao is really a headache. He spends 100 million yuan as a reward to buy a killer to deal with it. This 100 million yuan may make many killers crazy, and those killers will swarm in like killers smell blood.


    Thinking about the scene that anyone around him might be a killer soon, Fang Hao felt a little numb on his scalp. If he was discussing the origin of human beings with a beautiful woman, he suddenly killed a killer. Just thinking about it would make him shiver.


    However, soon, Ling Xian''s words directly let Fang Hao''s facial muscles jump wildly, standing on the spot.


    "It''s 100 million dollars!" Ling Xian''s tone has a sense of schadenfreude.


    But Fang Hao couldn''t feel it any more. When he heard this number, he felt that his soul was going out of his body. After holding back for a long time, he said, "grass! Is Laozi''s life so valuable? "


    "I guess the big guy in Xing Tian was caught in the door. Otherwise, he would spend 100 million dollars to buy you a small life." Lingxiao''s strange mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m curious. Why did you tell me that you didn''t care about the reward? " Fang Hao suppressed the shock in his heart and opened his mouth in doubt.


    "Nonsense, of course I''m moved, but I don''t want other people to get a reward, so I told you to prepare early. You can''t die in their hands, you have to die in my hands. How come we are acquaintances." Ling Xian had a rare smile.


    Fang Hao''s face turned black. On the mouth said: "we are not familiar with that degree, work hard to make money for you."


    "Anyway, you just want more happiness. Many retired killers in the Dragon Palace have been sent out. If there is no accident, your life will become colorful and exciting in a few days." Ling Xian sneered.


    "Although you are not kind, I thank you for the reminder." Fang Hao''s heart was heavy, but his tone was relaxed.


    "At this time, you still have the mind to joke, I really admire you, but I have a piece of advice, if you despise our Dragon Palace killer, you will suffer a lot!"


    "Thank you very much. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "Well, you''re not afraid of my poisoning?"


    "I am invincible."


    "Well, it seems very difficult to get that 100 million reward."


    "Well, I have a word of advice for you."


    "Oh? I''m curious. Tell me about it. "


    "Don''t get the reward, but you will suffer."


    "You! Good, new account and old account together


    "Dudu..." Ling Xian was so angry that she hung up the phone.


    Fang Hao put away his mobile phone and changed his mind. If the criminal organization wanted to kill himself because of the gambling city, he shouldn''t have waited so long. I''m afraid there is still something hidden in it.


    However, Fang Hao at the moment is a bitter smile, since knowing the organization, the organization seems to have become his killer, from time to time to jump out of disgust themselves.


    Fang Hao is not worried about himself, but the people around him!


    While Fang Hao was answering the phone, something happened to Gu Xiyu. Not long after Fang Hao had gone far away, five luxury cars came, blocking Fang Hao''s Maserati and Gu Xiyu''s BMW convertible in the center.


    In this scene, Gu Xiyu''s several women and Xiao Xiong and Chen Li''s two men changed greatly, because they saw a group of fierce people coming down from the car.


    These people are different from the thugs who called from the south just now. They don''t have machetes and sticks in their hands, but each face has a ferocious meaning.


    What made Xiao Xiong and Chen Lixin startle most was that they accidentally saw a pistol pinned to the waist of a man opposite him.


    This scene directly scared the two guys and almost shivered. In the face of sticks and knives, neither of them was too worried, because they still had some confidence in their own skills.


    However, the other side actually had a gun. This moment, Duan Zhengnan claimed that his friend was the son of the biggest gangster in Jiangsu Province. The people who came at the moment must be the gangsters!


    Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue and Chen Xiao, the three women who had just said they were laughing, were also nervous and worried at the moment, because the other side did not deliberately block the gun handle in the waist, and the three women also saw it.


    A few women subconsciously look at Fang Hao, and they see the one who is answering the phone. He looks at this side and then looks away. He is still on the phone."This dead Fang Hao, at this time, is still in the mood to talk on the phone!" Luo Xinyue immediately muttered.


    Among several women, the most calm is Wei Wei Li. Wei Wei and Li are not moved by each other''s dozens of men in black suits. However, Wei Wei Li stands two steps out and stands together with Xiao Xiong and Chen Li.


    At this time, Duan Zhengnan, who had been lying on the ground and pretended to be dead, jumped up from the ground and ran straight to a frivolous young man surrounded by more than a dozen people.


    Duan Zhengnan said angrily: "brother Ying, you came just in time. Kill them all and I will bear the consequences! Oh, no, don''t kill those women. I''ll kill them myself


    Roaring, Duan Zhengnan''s face, a pair of blood red eyes staring at several people over there, ferocious expression let his original face distorted more terrible.


    Ying Renjie looked at Duan Zhengnan in surprise and said, "are you brother Duan?"


    "Nonsense, not who I am!" Duan Zhengnan was angry.


    He looked at Duan Zhengnan from top to bottom. Ying Renjie pulled at the corners of his mouth and seemed to want to laugh. But seeing Duan Zhengnan''s anger and terror, he held back.


    However, the angry Duan Zhengnan didn''t find the deep disdain in Ying Renjie''s eyes.


    "Brother Duan, I didn''t expect that someone would attack you in my territory. Don''t worry. Since I''m here, I will definitely get justice for you. However, I won''t do such things as killing people. Otherwise, if I give you the pistol, you will die if you don''t like it!" Ying Renjie can''t stand it at last and smiles.


    Duan Zhengnan was angry, almost instantly took over the pistol from Ying Renjie, and was about to aim at the big man he hated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    At this moment, the people on Xiao Xiong''s side saw the pistol in Duan Zhengnan''s hand. Except Wei Wei and Li, the rest of the people''s faces changed greatly and their eyes were terrified.


    Just when Duan Zhengnan was about to raise his gun, he ran into the pot with ban dun. Like Duan Zhengnan, his face was almost completely changed. The attendant immediately took Duan Zhengnan''s gun raising hand and pulled it down as if intentionally or unintentionally, so that his pistol would not be raised any more. He whispered in Duan Zhengnan''s ear: "young master, you can''t shoot. This is not me If something happens to our territory, it will be in trouble. "


    He glared at his valet fiercely. Duan Zhengnan nodded his head resentfully. Then he raised his head and showed a smile even worse than crying: "brother Ying is the landlord. Here is brother Ying''s territory. I believe that brother Ying will get justice for me."


    An accident flashed in Ying Renjie''s eyes. At the same time, he was disappointed. He glanced at the attendant beside Duan Zhengnan and said with a smile, "OK, brother Duan will have a rest over there. I will deal with them again."


    "That''s good." Duan Zhengnan and his valet stepped aside decisively and sat on the fence of a flower pool outside the hotel, staring at Xiao Xiong and others in a gloomy way.


    Ying Renjie turned his head and coldly looked at Xiao Xiong and Chen Li. He said lightly: "take away one hand and one leg to avenge brother Duan."


    "Dare you, we called the police!" Chen Li''s thinking was more active, and when he saw that he was going to suffer a loss, he called out in a loud voice.


    "Have seed you try!" One of Ying Renjie''s men took out a pistol and only Chen Li was frozen in the side!


    "Fang Hao!" Luo Xinyue suddenly yelled at the distance.


    Almost instantaneously, several people who would have started were stopped by Ying Renjie.


    At the moment, Ying Renjie''s eyes look in the direction of Luo Xinyue. When he sees the man in the distance putting down his mobile phone and looking this way, Ying Renjie''s face changes slightly and his eyebrows are tight.


    Why did he stop and cry when he was lame? Isn''t it to say that one of their hands and one leg is wasted? " ",


    Ying took a deep breath, then gave a sneer. He looked at Duan Zhengnan impatiently and said coldly," I have my own discretion. "


    Duan Zhengnan feels the impatient eyes of Ying Renjie and gets angry in his heart. However, he doesn''t dare to turn his back. After all, this is not his territory.


    Whispered a whisper: "cattle what cattle, wait for you to come to Laozi''s territory, see how I deal with you!"


    Although the voice is low, he is still heard by Ying Renjie. He just turns his head and looks at Duan Zhengnan. He doesn''t speak. He stares at the man who has come to see him for the second time.


    When Xiao Xiong and Chen Li saw Fang Hao come back, they were so excited that they almost cried. It seemed that they had the backbone. They all stood up. Xiao Xiong said with a sad face: "brother Hao, they have guns."


    Gu Xiyu and other three women were relieved to see Fang Hao come back. Although they were still afraid, they did not panic as much as before.


    Fang Hao patted Xiao Xiong''s general, and he laughed peacefully: "it''s just a few toy guns. Don''t say that people are Laozi in the future."


    "Toy gun?" Xiao Xiong and Chen Li looked at each other, as if they could not believe it.


    A man holding a pistol under Ying Renjie''s face became cold. He pointed the pistol at Fang Hao and said in a harsh voice: "do you want to try the power of this toy gun?"


    Fang Hao didn''t look at the gun for a moment. He lit a cigarette and took a deep breath as if no one else. Then he spat out a swallow, as if in shock.


    As if angry at Fang Hao''s neglect, the man holding the gun pinched the pistol and raised his voice: "Laozi asked you, do you want to try it?"


    Suddenly, a hand was pressed down from the top of the gun. The man''s face was surprised. Then he saw that it was his boss, Ying Renjie. After being pressed down on the pistol, he did not speak. He just gave Fang Hao a cold look.


    At the moment, Ying Renjie seems to have just seen Fang Hao. He laughs and says, "Oh, it''s brother Hao. I didn''t expect that he could meet him in the middle of the night."


    At the moment, Fang Hao took a puff of smoke and looked up. It seemed that only then did he see Ying Renjie. With a smile on his face, he drew out a cigarette and handed it to Ying Renjie: "I''ll go. I thought it was a Russian Mafia. If you don''t agree, you''ll draw a gun. It turns out to be Renjie."


    Ying Renjie took Fang Hao''s cigarette and said with a smile, "ha ha, where can I compare with the Mafia? I''m just those toy guns."


    At the moment, Fang Hao turned to Xiao Xiong and Chen Li and said with a smile, "well, I said it was a toy gun. They played with you."


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. It''s a fake gun." Xiao ambition has a lingering fear of looking at the man with a gun.


    Chen Li was also relieved.


    Wei Wei Li didn''t understand, so she didn''t change her face. She just stared at the man with the gun very vigilantly, as if she were ready to start at any time.


    After Xiao Xiong and Chen Li finished, Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Ying Renjie with a smile. He was surprised and said, "did my foot hurt you that day?"Ying Renjie''s face was stiff, but immediately turned into a smile: "it''s OK. Brother Hao''s Kung Fu is really good."


    "Well, brother, you say you are too. You drive so many cars out in the middle of the night to show off your wealth. If people see you, you may report to you, and you may cause trouble to your father. I heard that your father is a deputy to the National People''s Congress, Tut Tut, senior official."


    "Brother Hao made fun of him. The deputy to the National People''s Congress is just a famous official." Win Renjie''s response to a smile.


    At the moment, they talk with a smile, as if they are good brothers. Fang Hao takes out a lighter and lights up Ying Renjie. Ying Renjie refuses with a smile and takes out his own lighter to light it.


    "Brother, you''re out of sight. I''ll light you a cigarette. What''s wrong? It''s fate to see you in the middle of the night." Fang Hao showed a look of blame.


    Ying Renjie said with a smile: "brother Hao, how can you give me a cigarette? If my father saw it, he would not have a sharp ear to smoke me."


    "Don''t mention it. I seem to be familiar with your father." Fang Hao was laughing.


    Duan Zhengnan was shocked by the lively talk and laughter here. He seemed to realize that something was wrong. He handed his eyes to his valet and turned to go.


    But just after two steps, Fang Hao stopped: "Oh, that brother, don''t go, come and smoke a cigarette before you go."


    Duan Zhengnan''s body was stagnant, but he finally turned around and walked back. His face was distressed, but he didn''t dare to attack. Seeing that Fang Hao and Ying Renjie performed so well, he immediately thought that Fang Hao was probably a cruel man. His two cards in Jiangsu Province were torn once more, and only one was left!


    Looking at Duan Zhengnan, he came over timidly. Fang Hao took out a cigarette again and handed it to Duan Zhengnan. Duan Zhengnan didn''t dare to take it. But Fang Hao''s face was momentary: "don''t give me face!"


    This sentence made Duan Zhengnan shiver. He quickly took it over. Before Fang Hao took out the lighter, he lit it first, and then Fang Hao gave him a cigarette. Now the situation is too strange. Duan Zhengnan is very nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Under the guard of more than a dozen people, the three men smoked cigarettes and talked and laughed. Fang Hao looked at Duan Zhengnan with a smile: "brother, ah, you see, my two subordinates are too, too special, no matter how heavy they are. Well, I''ll pay for the medical expenses."


    "No, No Duan Zhengnan did not dare to express any opinions before he made clear.


    Next to Ying Renjie, he took a deep look at Fang Hao and then said with a smile: "this brother Duan is the son of Prince Duan in Y province. I think brother Hao has heard of it."


    On hearing about Duan Zhengnan''s identity, Fang Hao suddenly showed a surprised expression: "Oh, it turns out to be the son of the famous Prince Duan. It''s really a pleasure to meet you. Lord Duan is the first brother of Y province. Who dares not to sell face?"


    Seeing Fang Hao, Duan Zhengnan was very surprised. He immediately felt that since Fang Hao knew his father''s name, he must be afraid of his father''s prestige. This time, Duan Zhengnan finally found some confidence. What he was most afraid of was that he was faced with a lengtouqing who nobody knew.


    Thinking of this, Duan Zhengnan couldn''t help but straighten out his chest, looked at Fang Hao angrily, pointed to Xiao Xiong and said, "if my father knew that I was beaten like this, I''m afraid he would be hard to live."


    Hearing Duan Zhengnan''s words, Ying Renjie''s eyes flashed, and Fang Hao''s eyebrows raised. Fang Hao was surprised and said, "how is that young master going to solve this matter?"


    When Duan Zhengnan saw Fang Hao and asked him, he thought that Fang Hao was afraid. He was overjoyed. He felt that Fang Hao knew his own identity and must take into account his father''s name. The time for revenge seemed to have arrived. Duan Zhengnan snorted coldly: "what brother Ying said just now is good. Discard one hand and one leg. Let''s forget it."


    Hearing this, Ying Renjie almost immediately said, "Hey, brother Duan, when will I say this?"


    "Well? You didn''t? " Duan Zhengnan stares at Ying Renjie.


    Ying Renjie shook his head with certainty, then looked at his men around him and asked in a loud voice, "I didn''t say that, did I?"


    "Yes Although Ying Renjie''s subordinates don''t know why their boss denies what he said, they still agree with one heart.


    "You see, I didn''t say that." Ying Renjie smiles.


    Duan Zhengnan frowned and noticed that something was wrong. However, he did not recall it. Fang Hao said with a smile: "Mr. Duan, it seems that I let him hit you. Is it that I want to scrap one hand and one arm?"


    Duan Zhengnan was very angry. The pain on his body and the wound on his face all stimulated Duan Zhengnan''s anger. When he heard that Ying Renjie had not been mentioned by him, Duan Zhengnan was even more angry. At the moment, seeing Fang Hao''s gentle face, he called out one by one, which was quite different from his previous fierce appearance. He believed that Fang Hao was afraid of his father Then he said angrily, "for the sake of your friendship with brother Ying, you won''t waste your hands and legs. Just scrap that man. I''ll give you face."


    "Oh! I''ll go. It turns out that Fang Hao''s face is still very big. Thank you very much, master Duan. " Fang Hao looks surprised.


    Duan Zhengnan snorted. Although he wanted to kill Fang Hao, it was not his territory after all. It was in the Soviet province. He could see that Fang Hao seemed to have some power. He could not force him to death. Otherwise, Duan Zhengnan was afraid of jumping off the wall.


    "Well, if you can correct your mistakes, I will forgive you." Duan Zhengnan hemmed his mouth and pretended to force him to squint at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao continued to smile, and then asked with a laugh: "my female friends, thanks to Mr. Duan, look up to me. I''d better give you that foreign girl to play, and I''ll make amends."


    On hearing this, Duan Zhengnan was elated. However, he held on to his airs and did not show any joy. Meanwhile, Duan Zhengnan felt that Fang Hao was 100% afraid of his revenge. He was the son of King Duan. He was afraid of his father. He was elated. When he was satisfied, Duan Zhengnan took a look at the foreign girl and inadvertently saw the three who were a little farther away Big beauty, moved in the heart, frowned: "those three women over there are also good long ha?"


    When he was in Y Province, he usually said this sentence in front of people. There must be someone who would like to send the woman to him. However, in Jiangsu Province, he just said this sentence casually, meaning that he was jealous of Fang Hao''s good fortune.


    But suddenly, a sentence from Fang Hao made Duan Zhengnan overjoyed. Fang Hao whispered, "since master Duan can appreciate it, how about giving it all to him?"


    "Seriously?" Duan Zhengnan was surprised.


    Fang Hao nodded, and Duan Zhengnan burst out laughing: "ha ha, brother is really interesting. You are the young master of this brother."


    At the moment, Duan Zhengnan is more and more pleased with Fang Hao. He almost forgets that Fang Hao was beaten by people just now. He looks at Fang Hao with admiration.


    Then, Fang Hao''s next action made Duan Zhengnan more happy. Fang Hao said a foreign language to that Wei Wei Li: "Wei Wei, go to talk with this young master about your heart. Well, talk about it deeply. This young master is itchy."


    "Yes, boss." Wei Wei Li answered.


    Fang Hao was surprised to see a blank face of Duan Zhengnan and asked: "young master Duan doesn''t know English?""I don''t understand. What can I learn from him? I don''t want to go abroad." Duan Zhengnan looked at Fang Hao with disdain.


    "That''s good."


    "Good what?" Duan Zhengnan doubts.


    "Nothing. I''ll send that foreign girl to play with you right away." Fang Hao was laughing.


    "Well, well, how many of them?" Duan Zhengnan looks at several women in Guxi language.


    "Foreign girls in my family think that Yushu Linfeng, a good friend of mine, wants to talk to you. You''d better go out for a walk. When I come back later, I''ll ask the three of them to go with you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, I feel good, but I can''t speak English."


    "Well, language distance is nothing in front of true feelings. Body language can be used." Fang Hao looks at Wei Wei Li with a bad smile.


    Duan Zhengnan took a look at Wei Wei Li''s GAOSONG chest, and immediately showed the eyes that men all know. He said with a smile: "good, brother, you really have my appetite. If you go to my Y Province in the future, no matter what happens, I will fix it for you."


    "Thank you very much, young master Duan. Go quickly. You can''t wait for that foreign girl."


    "Well, you talk first. I''ll come when I go." Duan Zhengnan and Weiwei Li walked away.


    Looking at Duan Zhengnan''s back, Ying Renjie is full of sympathy. When he turns his head to Fang Hao, Ying Renjie has deep fear in his eyes and can''t help saying: "brother Hao, he is the son of King Duan."


    "I know, master Duan."


    "Lord Duan is in Jiangsu Province." Win Renjie said again.


    "Oh, I''ve seen it before." Fang Hao''s light way.


    Ying Renjie frowns. Although Ying Renjie and Fang Hao are almost enemies and friends, they have been kicked down from the stage by Fang Hao, which makes Ying Renjie disgraced. However, Ying Renjie does not dare to move Fang Hao, at least he dare not move openly. Now, in the whole Soviet Province, who does not know that there is Fang Hao, a wedding ceremony, military forces are coming, military aircraft armor The car, the tank all drove past!


    This is nothing. Almost all the officials in the front of the Soviet province were present. In such a battle, it is not stupid to win Renjie and dare not openly deal with Fang Hao.


    Even if his father had warned him, he must not have a clear conflict with Fang Hao, because he could not be provoked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Gu Xiyu and others were at a loss. They even took out their guns just now. Even though they had seen Fang Hao fighting 20 odd gangsters, Luo Xinyue and Gu Xiyu were both blue faced.


    As for Chen Xiao, he knew more about Fang Hao''s strength. Even the ten powerful experts recruited by the cloud group were not Fang Hao''s opponents. At that time, Chen Xiao even thought that he was a ghost.


    But even so, his face was ugly in the face of the dazzling pistol in the other party''s hands. After all, in their hearts, even if Fang Hao was no more powerful, he could not be harder than a bullet and faster than a bullet.


    But when they thought the bloody conflict was about to break out and the three women were afraid of their doom, the miracle happened again.


    At first, the scene of fierce fighting suddenly changed into a group. The black and astringent leader on the opposite side actually got to know Fang Hao. From their conversation and laughter, it seemed that they had a good friendship.


    But later they heard Fang Hao laugh and that disgusting guy named Duan Zhengnan said they would give each other several women!


    At this time, the three of them squeezed their fists fiercely. If they hadn''t seen so many terrible underworld elements around, they would have rushed to fight Fang Hao''s son of a bitch.


    But soon after Wei Wei Li and Duan Zhengnan left, they heard a burst of ghost crying and Howling that made people feel cold in the distance.


    After listening carefully, it seems that it was the hateful colored stick Duan Zhengnan. Several people looked at each other for a moment, and then they guessed Fang Hao''s real intention. For a while, they all felt that they were wrong about Fang Hao. They looked at Fang Hao with shame and curiosity. Of course, they had a new understanding of the animal''s ability!


    This guy has an affair with Hei!


    After the scream came, Ying Renjie over there took a look in the direction of the voice, but he didn''t speak. He took out a bag of ninety-five and handed one to Fang Hao. It means that if you give me a cigarette, I''ll give you one.


    Fang Hao noticed Ying Renjie''s expression and said with a smile: "it seems that the night is not peaceful. Maybe there is a bold guy who has been cleaned up."


    "No, it''s light." Ying Renjie swallows his mouth. His expression is very calm, but in his heart, he looks up to him more and more.


    Ying Renjie also looks down on Duan Zhengnan. He is as timid as a mouse, bullying the soft and fearless, and has no sense of the world. Even if he looks down on him, Duan Zhengnan is after all the son of Duan Wangye in Y province. Therefore, after Duan Zhengnan came, Ying Renjie gave a good account of it several times. It was a bit of friendship to go there.


    At the same time, Ying Renjie also felt that he and Duan Zhengnan were the same kind of people. They both had a big father and had a high status. However, after contact, he found that Duan Zhengnan had no ability to fart except eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Needless to say, even a scoundrel could put Duan Zhengnan who had been hollowed out of wine and sex.


    As for wisdom, it''s even more bullshit. This guy is a pit father''s goods. I really don''t understand why Lord Duan brought such a straw bag when he came to do business.


    Even if this guy is worthless, he is the man of King Duan. Even if Ying Renjie looks down on him again, he will not offend Duan Zhengnan. After all, he is the son of an underground emperor in a province. He dare not offend him easily.


    However, Fang Hao not only dares to offend, but also dares to offend the dead. Although he has not seen with his own eyes what kind of virtue Duan Zhengnan has become, he can see from his voice that even if he does not die, he will lose his skin.


    He secretly admired Fang Hao''s courage and courage. He dealt with Prince Duan''s son very hard. He even talked and laughed with him, who was an enemy but not a friend. His determination was also very comparable.


    Ying Renjie looks at the door of the hotel and then takes back his eyes.


    And just at this time, Duan Zhengnan''s attendant looked suspiciously: "how does this seem to be my young master''s voice?"


    The crowd was silent. It was really the straw bag master with a straw bag attendant. Everyone could hear that it was Duan Zhengnan''s scream. This guy has not yet been clearly distinguished. It can be seen that Duan Zhengnan''s meal is really right!


    "No, think about it. What kind of character is young master Duan. If you stare, any gangster will run away. Who dares to move your young master?" Fang Hao skin smile meat do not smile to see Duan Zhengnan''s attendant.


    Fang Hao''s tone of voice was quite serious. He was not sure. He immediately denied his own ideas. Besides, there are still such cruel people here. His young master has status and status. Who dares to move?


    So he said with a smile: "well, brother Hao is right. My young master is not ordinary curfews who can deal with it."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly. Soon, he saw Wei Wei Li twisting his small waist and slowly walked back towards this side. Duan Zhengnan did not know his figure.


    Then, Fang Hao lit the cigarette handed by Ying Renjie with a smile and said, "brother, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, brother Hao, no more." Ying Renjie smiles.


    Wei Wei Li came over and Duan Zhengnan ran to ban Dun and asked, "woman, where is my young master?"Because do not understand, so Wei Wei Li did not speak, just cold smile, followed the steps of Fang Hao on the car.


    Before long, several of Ying Renjie''s luxury cars had given way, and Maserati and BMW convertible quickly left.


    Duan Zhengnan''s valet''s face was extremely anxious and looked at Ying Renjie in a panic: "brother Jie, where is my young master?"


    When Ying Renjie sees that Fang Hao and others are finally gone, he looks relaxed and takes a breath. Standing with Fang Hao, Ying Renjie feels more pressure than standing in front of his father''s old rival, Chen yanwang!


    After a look at Duan Zhengnan''s valet, he said impatiently, "look for me, ask me, how can I know!"


    Although Duan Zhengnan''s valet recognized the impatience in Ying Renjie''s tone, he murmured in his heart that Lao Tzu would not see you in the same way, and then ran out to look for Duan Zhengnan.


    And Ying Renjie also took people to see it in person.


    As a result, he took a breath to cool himself. At the moment, Duan Zhengnan was lying on the ground with his legs and hands in a terrible twist that normal people could not reach.


    As soon as Ying Renjie''s face changed, he was afraid that Duan Zhengnan would die. He quickly came to Duan Zhengnan''s side and blocked the crying Duan Zhengnan''s valet. After a careful look, Ying Renjie''s look relaxed. Duan Zhengnan was in a coma, and the joints of his hands and legs were removed, so he was able to present this strange posture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Fortunately, the other side has no intention of killing people, so Duan Zhengnan is not in danger of life. He quickly takes the comatose Duan Zhengnan to the car and drives to the hospital.


    Because Maserati was driven by Wei Wei Li and followed by BMW, because Gu Xiyu had drunk a lot of wine, Fang Hao drove Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue back.


    Soon after Xiao Xiong and Chen Li got on Maserati, they got out of the car and took a taxi back.


    At the gate of the community, Maserati and BMW open top sports cars enter, allowing several security guards to wait for a salute to release.


    Wei Haowei is familiar with the nanny Li Haoli, and she lives here for a few days.


    It is estimated that they can not support the torture of liquor and whisky. Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue have fallen asleep in the car because of the tension just now and the relaxation after escaping from danger.


    Had to, Fang Hao and Weiwei Li a person to resist a, two big beauties to back up.


    "Don''t touch me!" Luo Xinyue stretched out her hand and pushed Weiwei Li powerlessly. Weiwei Li didn''t know what to cherish, so she used strong force to fight Luo Xinyue with her shoulder and quickly walked upstairs.


    Fang Hao carefully carries the drunken Guxi language on his back. This woman is more comfortable than Luo Xinyue. Fang Hao is allowed to carry his back and put his hands on Fang Hao''s shoulder. With the smell of wine and woman''s fragrance, Fang Hao''s nose keeps drilling, which makes Fang Hao''s blood boil.


    In particular, he felt the delicate body on his back and Gu Xiyu''s round legs from his hands, which made Fang Hao almost bleed from his nose. He went upstairs quickly and carried the two women into their respective rooms, making Fang Hao very tired and panting.


    If it is usually, for Fang Hao, the weight of a woman is very light, but the drunk woman is as soft as bone, and it is really hard to clean up. Fang Hao is already sweating and blushing.


    Wei Wei Li sitting in the living room, inexplicably looking at Fang Hao, suddenly light way: "boss, your face is very red."


    "Well, it''s too hot." Fang Hao knew in his heart why he blushed, but it was not so hot blood surging up. Facing those two drunken beauties, who special won''t fantasize ah, this is not, blood boiling ah!


    "Really, boss, your pants are so high." Wei Wei Li is really worthy of being a westerner. When she said such an embarrassing sentence to the Oriental people, she looked calm, as if she didn''t feel anything at all.


    However, Fang Hao is not a man or woman who is quite bold and open-minded in the West. After listening to Wei Wei Li''s words, Fang Hao was embarrassed and sat down on the sofa, covering up the abnormal bulge on his crotch. He said with a dry smile: "he is also hot."


    "Oh, I understand. Heat expands and cold shrinks. I know physics." Wei Wei Li''s rare smile.


    Fang Hao looked at Wei Wei Li seriously, and found that this woman is really talented. She said such obscene words so seriously.


    I don''t know what to say. Fang Hao got up to tidy up the third room. This is the place where he used to live. When Fang Hao entered the room, he was stunned. The furnishings did not change at all. The things he had placed and even the clothes he had left here were folded on the cabinet.


    If Fang Hao had not lived by himself, otherwise he would have thought that there were other men living here.


    Seeing that there was nothing to clean up, Fang Hao said to Weiwei Li, "you''ll sleep here today and take a bath there. But if you don''t mind, you can look at their two women''s clothes and borrow them to change them."


    "And you?" Wei Wei Li sees the last house to let her live, can''t help but ask.


    "I live in the biggest room." Fang Hao laughed.


    Wei Wei Li Hu looked around suspiciously. She didn''t find the biggest room, but she didn''t come. Fang Hao had urged her to take a bath and have a rest early. There are still things tomorrow


    Did not ask the question in the heart, Wei Wei Li went to take a bath.


    At this time, Fang Hao lay on the sofa and took out his mobile phone. After a busy day, he didn''t have time to call his president''s wife. It''s been nearly two months since Fang Hao was in a crisis in Las Vegas. At that time, his domestic card was also closed, and it was only opened after returning home.


    Now that I finally have some leisure, I can''t help but miss it. I dialed the familiar number. It seems that it should be daytime, and I was connected almost immediately.


    Fang Hao was happy in his heart and called out: "my wife, is it going well abroad?"


    "Well, not bad." Yunfeifei''s voice is still cold.


    "And when will you be back?" Fang Hao felt the familiar cold voice, but felt something was wrong in his heart.


    "There''s a while to go."


    "Oh, you didn''t miss your husband and me?" Fang Hao brazenly asked.


    "Fortunately, well, the Yunshi group has been handed over to you for the time being. You have to manage it carefully and don''t be as irresponsible as before." Yunfeifei''s voice is still very cold, Fang Hao felt a kind of indifference from her tone.


    Originally, he wanted to flirt with yunfeifei. However, yunfeifei was unexpectedly indifferent, which immediately extinguished Fang Hao''s enthusiasm.With a bitter smile, Fang Hao suddenly remembered the old saying: a needle in a woman''s heart!


    "Don''t worry about it. Give it to your husband and I will make sure it will be prosperous." Fang Hao still has a strong smile and a smile.


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    "Well No more. "


    Fang Hao had a lot to say to Yun Feifei. Bi Jingyun Feifei is his wife. Sometimes a man wants to talk to his wife about his career or life. Fang Hao is no exception.


    Since the last time yunfeifei married in front of the whole world, holding an urn. When Fang Hao arrived, he saw the gorgeous woman full of tears, but full of deep feelings and sadness. Fang Hao swore that such a woman could not be missed. He had completely regarded Yun Feifei as his wife!


    There is no affectionate greetings between relatives, there is no sweet talk between husband and wife, and some of them are just a few cold words. Fang Hao suddenly feels a little unreal.


    Can''t help it, Fang Hao pinched his leg hard!


    At that time, the pain Fang Hao grinned and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not like a dream!"


    After putting aside yunfeifei''s business, Fang Hao still has a lot to do after returning home. So he saves his head with both hands and slightly closes his eyes, thinking about what he has to do.


    Unconsciously, maybe I was too tired to fall asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    When I woke up, it was already light.


    Fang Hao, a carp, sat up and found himself covered with a quilt. Fang Hao frowned, not thinking about who covered it, but someone came up close to him and covered him for life. He didn''t realize it.


    This is not a good thing for Fang Hao, because I''m afraid there will be a lot of killer attacks. If the killer doesn''t respond to him when he sleeps, he should be dead!


    After careful consideration, maybe it was because I was too nervous in foreign countries. After returning to China, I relaxed my mind, which made me sleep very heavy and dead.


    Just about to stand up, he was surprised to find that his shoes were also taken off, showing a wry smile, this sleep is really big, I guess last night was pulled to sell it.


    Fang Hao began to sit exercise, which was his habit. Push ups and sit ups were constantly rotated. After an hour, Fang Hao went into the bathroom sweating.


    At this time, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue get up one after another, but their eyes are loose. They must not wake up.


    When Fang Hao came out wearing big underpants, he almost ran into Luo Xinyue. This woman doesn''t look at the road when she walks. Fortunately, the woman was drunk yesterday, so she didn''t take off all her clothes when she went to bed. Otherwise, it would be a temptation to spit blood again.


    Although this woman has been bothering Fang Hao for several days after the last time, even so, if Fang Hao had a choice, she would still like to see it more times. It''s a big deal that this woman bothers him all his life.


    "Oh, Fang Hao, you dare to play rogue here!" Luo Xinyue almost hit his back. When he looked closely, he immediately put his hands on his hips and counted Fang haolai.


    "Who''s playing rogue? You''re playing rogue. You dare to peep at me!" Fang Hao beat a rake upside down, and then went straight to open the door, surprised to find that Wei Wei Li is missing.


    Fang Hao has some doubts, but he is not at ease. Wei Wei Li''s skill is not covered.


    Put on a folded good clothes, asked, there are dim fragrance, also do not know who helped him wash.


    Dressed neatly, sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the two women busy tidying up and dressing up, but in the busy life, more fun.


    Just at this time, the door opened, and Wei Wei Li came in from the outside, carrying a big bag and a small bag in her hand.


    Fang Hao and the two women were stunned, and then Luo Xinyue said happily: "great, this little girl will come and buy us breakfast."


    Sure enough, Wei Wei Li Ti''s breakfast, soybean milk, fried dough sticks, bread and milk, etc.


    "Money from you?"


    Several people did not think that Fang Hao''s first sentence actually asked this, because Fang Hao thought about it immediately. After Wei Wei Li came with him, he didn''t give the woman money.


    "You took it out of your pocket. Here''s the rest." Wei Wei Li looks insipid. She puts her breakfast on the table and hands her money to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took over, a face of doubt, quickly went to his changed pocket, the results of a pull, empty.


    This moment, Fang Hao wry smile: "you left this point back?"


    All of a sudden, Luo Xinyue couldn''t look down: "Hello, Mr. Fang, you are also the president of our Yunshi group. Although it''s temporary, you can go for dozens of yuan. Are you so excited?"


    Fang Hao see Wei Wei Li a face at a loss, Fang Hao mercilessly looked at Luo Xinyue one eye, not good gas way: "dozens of dollars? I have a thousand yuan in my pocket, and then there are two hundred left. "


    Although Fang Hao''s words are Mandarin, Wei Wei and Li seem to have understood from Fang Hao''s expression and action, so she was surprised and asked, "a lot of it. It''s not that the money on your side is not very valuable. I don''t know exactly how much it costs to buy these things. So I gave two red bills at one place, and as a result, there was so much left."


    "I''ll go. For 800 yuan, I''ll have such a little soybean milk, fried dough sticks, steamed bread, and some bread and milk!" Fang Hao really wants to cry without tears. This breakfast is really a luxury.


    Fang Hao, who has always been diligent and thrifty, suddenly made up his mind: "wait a few days, I will send you to study!"


    "Oh Wei Wei Li did not have a different expression, very calm should a.


    Luo Xinyue learned the cause and effect, immediately smile waist all can''t stand up, that facial expression of schadenfreude, let Fang Hao see the teeth itch.


    Gu Xiyu walked out of the bathroom and understood what had happened. With a faint smile, "Mr. Fang is a rich man. It''s only a few hundred yuan. It''s nothing. Last night, it cost more than 20000 yuan."


    "Well That''s Lao Tzu''s hard-earned money. " Bitter forced face, think of last night that more than 20000, suddenly meat pain and heartache.


    After going to work, Gu Haoyue, the president of feihao group, does not go to work like Luo Haoyue.


    Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue have the intention to let Fang Hao go to the company, but seeing Fang Hao seems to have something, they don''t open their mouth.Then, Fang Hao drove Maserati to the other hospital of King Yan Chen. But he didn''t see him at all. It is said that he went to work.


    "Damn it!" Fang Hao''s running here is just for that bullshit contest.


    Chen yanwang of kutemo can think of it. He wants his niece to marry him. Fang Hao has a wife. How can he take it again? Although there are many lovers, he remembers Deng Meiling''s proud and charming appearance. Although he is beautiful, Fang Hao has seen many beautiful women. He is not very cold.


    Yan Hao''s housekeeper didn''t want to be promoted in Chen Fang''s hospital.


    But the housekeeper ordered people to make tea for Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li, and then left to work.


    Just when Fang Hao''s idle eggs hurt, suddenly two men came in. Along the way, they still said they were laughing. A burly man in an anima said to the young man wearing glasses: "I don''t know what old Chen thinks. She let Miss Meiling marry Fang Hao!"


    "Ha ha, yes, Miss Meiling is noble and beautiful. She actually wants to marry Fang Hao, a local bunny. This is a flower planted on cow dung." The eye man looks into the house without trace, and naturally sees Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li.


    The burly man disdained: "Fang Hao, that boy is also uninteresting. Obviously, the two of them are not suitable. One is a swan and the other is a toad. This is a typical toad who wants to eat swan meat!"


    "If I had, I would have been ashamed to hide my face and go away. You said that Fang Hao was too cheeky. Miss Meiling didn''t agree with him. He didn''t let go. I heard that he came here early in the morning. You said that he was a very mean person. If you said that, he was invincible!" The eyes of the man shaking his head, a look of disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    At the moment, the two people have entered the room. They see Fang Hao sitting on a chair, quietly drinking tea, and Wei Wei Li standing next to Fang Hao.


    Their faces suddenly changed, because they had recognized that the man in front of them was Fang Hao. Almost subconsciously, they were about to withdraw.


    "Ha ha, how can two brothers rush to leave when they come here? I haven''t asked how to write the two words" mean " Fang Hao looked at the two men with a smile, and let them fight with anger,


    what they just said was indignation, but now the Lord is in front of them, but they have no courage to continue to say. After all, good things do not go out, and bad things spread far and wide. They all know that Fang Hao is very violent. It is said that Deng Meiling refused Fang Hao, and Fang Hao became angry and wanted to hit Deng Meiling, and then Deng Mei Master Ling''s hand to block, Fang Hao, the villain, even wants to fight Deng Meiling''s master!


    It made many people despise him. At the same time, they also understood that Fang Hao was extremely violent and had strong fighting power. Therefore, they did not dare to speak ill of Fang Hao in front of him.


    The reason why Fang Hao is so powerful and mysterious in the eyes of some people who are interested in it is that most people do not know who Fang Hao is. The video taken by reporters who interviewed the wedding last time was only broadcast on Zhonghai TV station, but people in the province knew little about it.


    Obviously, these two people don''t know Fang Hao''s heroic deeds. Therefore, Fang Hao and Deng Meiling are equivalent to toads who want to eat swan meat.


    "No, we have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Almost ran out of the room. They didn''t even look back. Fang Hao looked at each other. Lao Tzu didn''t say anything. Did you run so fast? I''m not a monster!


    Two people out of the door, quickly put aside, fear came to a corner, to see the corner that let countless men have imagination of the best beauty, the two men suddenly straightened up the chest.


    This woman is Deng Meiling. At the moment, the woman frowned slightly and said, "have you done it yet?"


    "Meiling, the two of us just went in, and the other party''s haoxiao used emotion to reason. As a result, this guy is a stone in the pit. It''s stinky and hard. We don''t listen to advice. We can''t beat him after all." The eye man eye bead son turns, made up such a sentence.


    Although it was a complete lie, Deng Meiling believed it, because he knew that Fang Hao''s things could be easily changed by others. She frowned and said, "I don''t care, you two must find a way for Fang Hao to repent."


    "We can''t think of a way out for a while, but miss Meiling, as long as you insist on refusing, your uncle can''t help it?" Want to let the two guys face Fang Hao''s villain in again, the two guys are obviously lack of confidence.


    "It''s useless. You two are very capable in front of me. Alas, you know what, my uncle seems to be determined to do this this this time, regardless of my life or death. I''m really puzzled. What''s good about Fang Hao? My uncle thinks highly of him. It''s just that I''m good at it. I don''t lack bodyguards. " Deng Meiling''s face was slightly cold, indicating that she was not in a beautiful mood.


    All of a sudden, the glasses man''s eyes lit up: "you don''t have a fierce friend, his father and your father seem to be good friends, you ask him to come over and pretend to be your boyfriend, angry Fang Hao."


    "Eh?" Deng Meiling was shocked for a moment, but her eyes brightened. Of course, she knew who the glasses man was talking about. It was a big dandy named Xue Shao in Jiangsu Province.


    The most famous one in the provincial capital is not Chen Yan Wang''s winning the nine, because ordinary people don''t know what these two people are for.


    Among them, Xiang Yuntian is one of the four shaos in Jiangsu Province. There are also Wu Ming, Wu Shao, Ying Renjie and yingshao. Although these three people are famous, Xue Shao completely crushed the other three.


    Xue shaoben''s name is Xue Wenkai, but he is the son of the provincial governor who ranks second among the big white Daoists in Jiangsu Province. Therefore, the real young power man is the most powerful.


    Knock on this. Xue Wenkai and Deng Meiling have a good relationship. Everyone has their own circle. Since Deng Meiling is the straight woman of Chen yanwang, the circle she contacts is naturally the celebrities of Jiangsu Province.


    "I''ve figured it out. I''ll call Xue Wenkai right away!" Deng Meiling quickly picked up her mobile phone.


    Soon put down the phone, Deng Meiling said with a bitter smile: "he said he had something to do today, if you want him to help, it will be tomorrow."


    Today, the glasses man''s method can not be implemented, but suddenly, the burly man said with a smile: "Miss Meiling, did you forget your own identity?"


    "What identity?" Deng Meiling frowned.


    "You are the successor of the Chen Yan king, the future successor of the Chen family group, and the eldest daughter of the Chen family Gang!"


    Suddenly, the eyes of Deng Meiling and the glasses man brightened up


    Fang Hao has been waiting here for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Chen yanwang had not come back, and Fang Hao was not helpless. When he called Yama, the dog day''s phone was turned off. It seemed that he was busy with his business.


    Rolling a white eye, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li walked out, whispering to himself, this old guy should not deliberately hide himself.Out of the other courtyard, suddenly, he found his Maserati car standing beside a few uniformed police officers, and a few men and women in civilian clothes, but with chest tags, each face and serious look.


    Fang Hao accidentally walked over and asked, "police officers, what are you doing with my car?"


    Those plainclothes police and uniformed police looked stunned, and then a plainclothes policeman stared at Fang Hao and asked, "is this your car?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Fang Hao was puzzled. Lao Tzu''s car was parked here for more than an hour, and there was no problem. At most, Wei Wei and Li violated many traffic rules on the highway, but there were not seven or eight policemen.


    In Fang Hao''s voice just fell, plain clothes and uniform police instantly took out a pistol, a pair of fierce enemy at Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li.


    Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li''s faces were suddenly awe inspiring, and they were pointed at by a gun. Even if Fang Hao''s scalp was numb, the key was that these were still policemen. No matter how fierce he was, he never thought of fighting against the police.


    "Wait a minute. What do you mean? I''m a great good citizen, the president of the cloud group!" Fang Hao can''t help being a little anxious. Looking at these covetous policemen, Fang Hao feels extremely troublesome!


    "Hands up!" The head of the plainclothes police yelled at Fang Hao and Wei Wei.


    Fang Hao raised his hand and frowned: "if you want to catch me, you must have a reputation."


    "You are suspected of drug trafficking, please come back with us to assist in the investigation!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. It was a big crime to buy and sell drugs, but he didn''t contact drugs at all. How did he suddenly become a drug dealer?


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "since assisting in the investigation, I don''t think we need handcuffs?"


    "Handcuffs!" The leader spoke in plain clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Seeing that these policemen were really on the line and wanted to treat himself as a criminal, Fang Hao frowned slightly, but for a moment his brow spread out and said with a smile to the leading plainclothes policeman, "officer, don''t you know your name?"


    The policeman raised his head and looked directly at Fang Hao. His eyes were full of disgust and disdained: "what? Would you like to know my name and revenge me in the future? I''ll tell you, if I''m afraid of long liehui, I won''t be a policeman. What I hate most is that you are a disaster that endangers the people. If I can, I really want to shoot you now. "


    "Deputy group leader, this guy found a small one big two packets of heroin under the car, enough to shoot." A plainclothes policeman cut in next to him.


    On hearing this, Fang Hao saw a policeman carrying a bag with two bags of white powder in it. The small one was very small, estimated to be only about 50g, while the big one was very big, estimated to be about 2kg.


    If it was heroin, it would be more than enough to be shot, but Fang Hao didn''t know that there was this thing under his car.


    Fang Hao understood that he was being framed. He said to the long liehui policeman who had already reported to his family: "officer long, I was framed. If I was a drug dealer, why should I put that thing under the car? So many drugs must be very valuable. If I were a drug dealer, I would risk so much money to lose Put it down there? "


    "Hum, you drug dealers try their best to avoid the police. Who knows what your intention is." Long liehui hums coldly. He doesn''t want to see Fang Hao. He thinks Fang Hao is a drug dealer!


    Fang Hao frowned, looked at the handcuffs on his hand, and said, "I know director Feng of you. This matter is absolutely strange. I hope you can take it seriously."


    "Don''t say that you know our bureau director, even if you know our provincial governor, I can''t miss long liehui!" Long Lihui is upright and awe inspiring. You really have the heroic spirit to shed blood for the people.


    Fang Hao glimpses Wei Wei Li and looks at himself. He seems to have the intention of doing something. Fang Hao shakes his head slightly and signals Wei Wei Li not to act rashly. He is now the president of Yun''s group. If he attacks the police at the moment, the drug dealer''s crime will not be removed.


    Moreover, Fang Hao never intended to fight against the police in China. After all, this one side of the soil and water is his hometown. Even though he is more terrible than the bandits, he is not willing to mess around in his hometown.


    Wei Wei, Li and Fang Hao were handcuffed and pushed into the police car. As soon as Fang Hao got on the police car, they caught a glimpse of the gate of Chen Yan Wang''s other courtyard not far away. A woman was peeping her head and looking at this side.


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao understood what was going on.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the other hospital, Deng Meiling held out a head to see Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li taken to the car. She was elated: "great, my uncle will not insist that I get married with him. What my uncle hates most is the drug industry!"


    Miss Fang Hao, congratulations The burly man is very excited. It seems that killing Fang Hao is good for him.


    "Miss, there''s no one to worry you about. Well, miss, you should be happy. Why are you so sad?" Eye man surprised way.


    Deng Meiling looked back at the police car that drove away. At the moment, she was a little flustered and frowned: "will you be shot?"


    "Of course, more than 50 grams can be shot, but the boy should have money to drive Maserati. It is estimated that he can''t compete with one or two hundred grams, but that is estimated to be more than two kilograms. It''s guaranteed that you will be shot. No matter how much money you have, you can rest assured that Fang Hao will eat peanuts." The burly man thought that Deng Meiling was worried that Fang Hao would not die, so he said with relief.


    Who knows such a saying, Deng Meiling''s face is really loose, patted the chest, a pair of frightened appearance: "good danger, nearly really the bastard to the whole death."


    "What?" The burly man and the glasses man have a puzzled voice.


    "Nothing, nothing. By the way, it''s my birthday in a few days. You''ll come early and prepare big gifts for me. You''re my best friend." With a smile, Deng Meiling opened her mouth to them, and then she turned and left.


    When the burly man and the glasses man saw Deng Meiling''s sweet smile on them, they couldn''t help but look at Deng Meiling''s back disappearing all the time. At this time, the two talents turned their heads and stared at each other, and both sides saw sparks in each other''s eyes.


    After a while, the burly man took the lead to open his mouth with a black face: "four eyes, you don''t like Meiling, do you?"


    "Well, I should have asked you to be a bull. Do you like Meiling?"


    Both of them didn''t answer. They just squinted at each other and were hostile to each other. Even if they didn''t speak, they had already expressed their position and attitude.


    After a long time, the two snorted coldly, turned around at the same time, and left each other!


    The glasses man''s name is Huang Dongxing, and the burly man''s name is he Qiangqiang. They are the sons of Chen yanwang''s old brother. They played together with Deng Meiling since childhood, but they said that the relationship between them was excellent.And these two guys are very fond of Deng Meiling, who is like a fairy, and they are childhood sweethearts. Because their elders only see their brothers drinking blood wine, many people think that Deng Meiling will marry one of them.


    But not long ago, it became known that King Yan Chen had chosen Deng Meiling''s husband and wife. The two men were fighting for each other. However, they were forbidden by their elders and locked up.


    When two people were released, they heard a heartbreaking news that Fang Hao, an arrogant guy named Fang Hao, actually won, and was affirmed by King Yan Chen.


    Both of them were almost ready to die, but Deng Meiling called them and asked them to give advice on how to get rid of the engagement.


    So they saw the hope again, and ran to Deng Meiling with high morale to give advice on how to deal with Deng Meiling''s "fiance" Fang Hao.


    Although now successfully sent Fang Hao to the police station, if there was no accident, Fang Hao would have to be shot. At this point, their minds naturally began to move!


    At the same time, both Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang are aware of the opposite party''s extraordinary desire for Deng Meiling. They are immediately hostile to each other and meet their lively rivals.


    It will be Deng Meiling''s birthday in a few days. They quickly prepare their unique birthday gifts, naturally for the sake of a smile. As for Fang Hao, who was designed and framed by them, they have no sympathy at all. They want to fight with them for Deng Meiling, and it is already the love of heaven that they don''t directly kill her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    After entering the provincial police station, Fang Hao learned that it was the provincial anti drug unit that arrested them. The one named long liehui was the Deputy group leader. He was jealous of evil. Because his family had been persecuted by drug traffickers, when he saw the drug dealers, he was the same as seeing his father''s enemies. Although he had solved many serious drug trafficking cases, he was still a small Deputy group leader for so many years.


    Because he didn''t understand the world, he offended a lot of people and was almost difficult to get promoted. Long liehui didn''t care. What he wanted was simply to do his best to crack down on drug dealers, which seemed to be the greatest meaning of his life.


    The reason why Fang Hao understood this was because a small policeman who took him into the guard room was that he was as indifferent as other policemen. However, when Fang Hao said the name of shangguanyue, a popular police officer in the provincial department, and he said that he was still a comrade in arms relationship with director Feng.


    Suddenly, the police dare not underestimate Fang Hao. Seeing that Fang Hao doesn''t seem to be lying, in line with the principle of "having dates but not dates", the attitude of the little police changed suddenly and began to talk with Fang Hao.


    Then I heard that Fang Hao was actually the president of the Yunshi group. Of course, the Yunshi group was not small, but the little policeman did not pay attention to the information of those enterprises and companies, so he did not hear of it.


    However, this does not hinder the respect of the little policeman. Those who can become the president must also be a wonderful person. No wonder they can get to know shangguanyue and director Feng.


    Fang Hao''s things have been searched, there is no smoke to smoke, asked for a small police, the small police is straightforward, directly gave Fang Hao a bag, even a lighter.


    Finally, Fang Hao asked, "what''s your name, officer?"


    "Avoid Wei and Wei Yong." Little police light way.


    "Well, I remember that officer Wei is very serious and responsible. I have a chance to talk to my old comrade in arms, director Feng, some other day." Fang Hao grinned.


    When Wei Yong heard this, he was immediately overjoyed and said with a smile: "in fact, this is just a matter of duty. Now I believe you are wronged. How can you dare to deal with drug trafficking when you are so rich and influential?"


    "Well, I''ve seen so many policemen today, but officer Wei, you are a man of insight. I was framed. " Fang Hao exclaimed.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Wei Yong was more happy and said quickly, "you are wronged. Our police will certainly not wrongly treat good people. Wait here first. I will have the opportunity to inquire for you."


    "Well, well, by the way, officer Wei, can you do me a favor?" Fang Hao thought about it and said.


    "You say, but I won''t do anything against the rules." Although Wei Yong thinks that Fang Hao does have status and status, it doesn''t matter if he has a better attitude. However, he is not a fool. He can''t ask Fang Hao to help him do some things that violate the discipline by saying a few words casually.


    "Of course not. You can help me to talk to shangguanyue, and say that his old friend Fang Hao is here. Let him see me. I have something to say to him." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    At the moment, Wei Yong''s eyes suddenly brightened. If he had doubts about Fang Hao''s identity just now, he fully believed it.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll go and deliver the message for you." Wei Yong put Fang Hao into the guard room, turned around and left.


    Fang Hao looked at the small room and said with a bitter smile: "the treatment is not bad. It''s a single room. I don''t know how Weiwei is now."


    Bored sitting on the bed, closed his eyes, he was not worried about his being framed in the matter, because the other party''s frame up means is really too crude, a discerning eye can see is false, and the person who calls the police should be the one who framed him.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was almost sure who was the victim, but with a bitter smile in his heart, he could see that Deng Meiling didn''t want to marry her at all. Why did he want to take that woman?


    It''s just that the guy Chen yanwang orders mandarin duck spectrum, and he still wants to be his elder. Fang Hao is really depressed to death. Think of Deng Meiling frame up themselves, let Fang Hao angry and angry, angry is that this guy is not willing to speak with himself, and her uncle, do the next three things!


    It''s angry that this woman actually used this method. At least, he is still Deng Meiling''s "fiance" in name. Now many people in the upper class of Jiangsu Province probably know that. According to Fang Hao''s understanding of Chen yanwang, this guy will certainly make a big fuss about marrying his niece.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao can''t help but be anxious. The more he drags on, the more people he knows, and the more widely the news spreads, he is not afraid that his women will know about it. However, if he refuses to agree, it will certainly make Yan Wang Chen look bad and lose face.


    Anyway, Chen yanwang helped him a lot in China. If he was disgraced, Fang Hao could not bear it.


    After sitting in the guard room for a short time, I heard someone talking outside. Among them, Wei Yong was saying, "corps, at first I didn''t believe it. You are really a good friend of Fang Hao."


    "Who told you I was his good friend?" A very clear voice sounded, although some cold taste.


    "Ah? Fang Hao said that. I learned that he was a good friend of the general team. I will inform you immediately. "


    "I am his great enemy!""Ah? Then I must be strict and dare to cheat me, this villain


    "It''s not just the villain, it''s the heinous criminal. The police don''t know how many times it''s been in! This man is extremely dangerous. It''s better to starve for two or three days, or we will be in danger at the police station! "


    "Ah? It''s so powerful. It doesn''t look like he''s so powerful! "


    "What do you know? This man does all kinds of evil, right? Wei Yong, I think you look very small and fresh. "


    "Well! Corps, I''m a man. "


    "Well, don''t blame me for not reminding you. That guy likes your little fresh meat."


    "Well General team, thank you very much. If I don''t kill him, I dare to attack me! "


    Listening to the voice outside, Fang Hao''s eyes glared, and he could not help shouting out: "Shangguan''s wife, how dare you ruin my reputation like this!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with you. Don''t make a fuss when you hear any noise later. I''m going to punish this guy in name!"


    Outside came the solemn voice of shangguanyue.


    "Yes, the general team, you are at will. It''s better to abandon you guys. You like men so much that you can''t bear it. It doesn''t matter if you are disabled!" Wei Yong said viciously.


    "Well, if you ask from the top, are you ok?" Shangguanyue seems to be very kind.


    "Say he broke himself, such a bastard, no one cares about him when he dies!"


    After listening to the conversation between the two people outside, Fang Hao couldn''t help it any longer. He put up a middle finger on the outside and roared: "grass! In collusion


    Soon, the iron door was opened, and Fang Hao stood up and stared at the handsome policeman at the door angrily.


    Shangguanyue looked at Fang Hao, who was angry and could not be called, and said in a cold voice, "how, you still want to attack the police!"


    After taking a deep breath, Fang Hao suppressed the anger in his heart. He thought that Lao Tzu didn''t have a common understanding with women, so he sat down again, but he was not angry: "no, I haven''t seen you for some days. I didn''t expect to upgrade again."


    At the moment, shangguanyue''s police rank has been upgraded to two levels. It''s actually two bars and one flower. It''s a three-level inspector!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Shangguanyue tilted the police rank on his shoulder and clapped it twice with his hand. In fact, there is no ash at all!


    Looking at shangguanyue''s artificial appearance, Fang Hao suddenly turned a white eye: "is not a three-level inspector? What kind of comparison?"


    "It''s up to you! If you have the ability, take one Shangguanyue holds her chest in both hands and looks down at Fang Hao sitting on the bed.


    Fang Hao was excited by shangguanyue. He stood up, lifted his head and lifted his chest. He said in disdain: "I can''t get the police rank, but five years ago, I was the rank of colonel. You should call me a chief when you see me!"


    "Prisoners, you can''t get up!" Shangguan month horizontal Fang Hao one eye.


    A word, immediately let Fang Hao as frustrated ball, wry smile: "I was framed, you quickly let me find out for me, let me go out."


    "What you said was framed is framed. Why should I believe you?" Shangguanyue holds her chest in both hands and leans against the wall. She looks at Fang Hao inexplicably.


    "We are friends."


    "I''ll stick gold on my face. I haven''t seen you change since I knew you." Shangguan month disdains of hum a, not too buy.


    "Well, officer Shangguan, we have known each other for so long. Don''t you believe me? I''m going back to the high-risk business of drug trafficking? Am I so stupid? " Fang Hao was helpless.


    "Have you ever been clever?"


    "Well Can I speak well? "


    "Yes, let''s call first."


    "You are not afraid that I will call you old!"


    "I will! Hurry up


    In order to be able to go out early, Fang Hao''s old face is also bold to go, hold for a long time, hold out a sentence: "Shangguan elder sister."


    "Huh?" Shangguan Yue''s eyes were fixed on him with a look of killing.


    Fang Hao''s heart is tight, heart road, this is the police station, other people''s territory, I can bend and stretch!


    "Sister, sister, it''s done. Let me go." Fang Hao heart stomach Fei shangguanyue several words.


    "Good, sister must let you out, but if you want to find out, it is estimated that ten days and a half months can''t take it down. You can stay here for two days. I think the environment here is very good, let you be quiet!"


    "I''ll go, you play with me!" It would be miserable for him to stay here for ten days and a half months. If he was alone every day, he would be lucky not to be crazy.


    "Play with you? What''s wrong with you? If you have the ability, you can escape from prison Shangguan month disdains to see Fang Hao one eye.


    Looking at Shangguan month, Fang Hao suddenly found that she didn''t find this woman so badly beaten before!


    All of a sudden, shangguanyue said: "forget it, look at you pathetic. I''ll make an exception to help you speed up the investigation, but I have one condition."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s great joy: "you say, you say what I promise you."


    "I want to beat you up!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and firmly said, "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated."


    "Then you can stay for a month." Shangguanyue will turn around and go.


    Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "don''t hit your face!"


    Shangguanyue looked back, forced to smile, very serious way: "OK, stand up straight for me, close your eyes!"


    "You can do it. Why do you close your eyes? If we blink, it''s not a man!" For Fang Hao''s rough skin and thick flesh, it''s really nothing to be beaten. The only thing that worries him is that shangguanyue is also a tough woman. If she gets rid of her bruises and bruises, it would be a shame.


    "Are you closed?" Shangguan Yue said coldly.


    "well, you has the final say." In order to go out early, Fang Hao really lost his old face to his grandmother''s house. However, there was no one else here, so he could accept it. He thought in his heart that I could bend and stretch


    Fang Hao closed his eyes and was ready to be beaten by shangguanyue. But after a long time, shangguanyue suddenly said, "forget it, I changed my mind!"


    Suddenly opened his eyes and saw the smile of shangguanyue''s face. However, he recovered his cool expression in an instant.


    Fang Hao was really angry at the moment and couldn''t help saying, "what kind of tricks do you want to play again?"


    "I want to see if your Kung Fu has improved. Let''s compare it!" Shangguanyue''s legs are slightly open, and it seems that she has made an attack posture.


    Fang Hao frowned, but he was happy to die. This woman is looking for a beating! On the face but positive color way: "fist foot has no eye, I am afraid to hurt you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It hurt me. I''m not good at it." Shangguan''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were shining.


    What he wanted was this sentence. Fang Hao was overjoyed. Just now the woman said bad things about him outside, even if he was right or wrong. He even said that he was engaged in foundation. This made Fang Hao very angry.


    "Good..."


    Fang Hao just said a word, but was surprised to find that shangguanyue didn''t follow the routine. Before he finished his words, he had already flashed in front of him.


    Because shangguanyue''s skill is very strong, which can''t be prevented. Fang Hao has no time to dodge and has been hit.However, with the strength of this shock retreat, Fang Hao immediately stepped back two steps, opened the distance, and then met up!


    At this time, Fang Hao was in its heyday. Shangguanyue''s wallpaper skills had improved a lot before. It seemed that there was some expert''s advice and his moves were extremely fierce. For a moment, Fang Hao was in a hurry.


    Fang Hao was shocked by this scene. He couldn''t believe his eyes. In just a few months, the woman''s combat effectiveness was greatly improved.


    But then, Fang Hao calmed down in his mind. What he avoided most about the enemy was his impatience and confusion. Once he calmed down, Fang Hao''s eyesight played a very powerful role. In Fang Hao''s eyes, shangguanyue''s movement slowed down. In fact, Fang Hao''s reaction increased.


    The two men were fighting in the detention room, shouting and drinking. Outside, Wei Yong was shocked. He was surprised that the leader of the Criminal Police Corps in shangguanyue was so violent that even Fang Hao could not be so inhumane.


    Thinking of shangguanyue''s fierce method of beating ten male policemen in the police competition, Wei Yong immediately hit a spirit and was ready to call the people from the clinic. Just now, Wei Yong said that even if Fang Hao was disabled, he would be severely punished!


    At this time, as the fighting voice became more and more fierce, Wei Yong heard something wrong. It seemed that shangguanyue was angry. He was very angry. He was angry as if he had been forced to do it!


    When Wei Shangyue, the official of Shangyue, wanted to see the danger, he thought about it.


    Just when Wei Yong hesitated, he only heard Shangguan Yue''s painful cry, and then he roared: "Fang Hao, you dead hooligan!"


    "No eyes."


    "No eyes, your sister!" Shangguanyue was angry and rude.


    At the moment, Wei Yong can no longer calm down. It sounds like shangguanyue is in trouble. So he trots over and looks in through the small window of the iron gate.


    A moment!


    Wei Yong was stunned to see the situation inside. The clothes on shangguanyue''s chest were pulled apart, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, and Fang Hao''s face had three bloodstains!


    Obviously, they had a real fire.


    Fang Hao felt the burning feeling on his face. He felt angry in his heart. He regretted that he was soft hearted. He could not be soft hearted in the face of women. This is not his special estimation!


    If he didn''t show mercy, even if he had improved his skills by a large section of shangguanyue, he would not have reached Fang Hao''s score. He touched his face, saw that he was bleeding, and secretly scolded the mother-in-law for being so black!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Listening to the dialogue between Fang Hao and shangguanyue outside the iron gate, as well as the fierce fighting sound, Wei Yong was shocked. What shocked Wei Yong most was that he looked through the small window and saw a scene that was not suitable for children. Shangguanyue''s chest was half exposed because of the violent action during the fight!


    Almost instantly, Wei Yong was scared and quickly turned back. It was not that this guy didn''t want to see it, but this guy didn''t dare to look. If shangguanyue inside saw him peeping, he would never wear out his shoes.


    Think about it, if you are a leader, embarrassed by the people below you, how uncomfortable you feel when you see your subordinates every day!


    Therefore, Wei Yong is very clever only to listen to the voice. At this moment, even though the fight is hard to be solved, just like the enemy of life and death, Wei Yong is aware that the relationship between the two people is not like what shangguanyue said. From their dialogue, we can find that the two people should have a special relationship.


    Who said that only women can gossip, Wei Yong is very excited, his eyes are shining, as if he found a new continent!


    in the provincial police station, this Shangguan month, which has been transferred to the provincial police station for less than a few months, is the dominating flower among the police flowers in terms of temperament and appearance!


    Many people like shangguanyue. No matter single or family man, they all want to have a kiss. However, shangguanyue is very indifferent to her feelings. She hardly sees how much she has said to other men outside of her job. Many people are reluctant to try it, but the result is quite frightening, because the single man who pursues shangguanyue They were beaten black and blue, and dare not come to work.


    Later, I learned that these guys were following Shangguan month quietly, but they were beaten up as bandits.


    If it is confirmed that Fang Hao and shangguanyue have some special relationship, then he is the first person in the police station to know about this matter. Afterwards, shangguanyue implicitly proposed that he would keep secret. Then his own police road will open up the plug-in


    "Ha..." Thinking of this, Wei Yong laughed like a daydream, but he just laughed out and immediately shut up. Then he pricked up his ears to listen to the voice inside.


    Just listen to inside two people in bickering, Fang Hao angry way: you stinky girl, how dare you scratch Laozi''s face, you let me see people!


    Shangguan month is not willing to be outdone, angry: you are a despicable and obscene guy, how dare you attack my lady''s chest!


    Fang Hao continued: Damn it, I was not careful. I have no eyes!


    Shangguanyue: fart, your eyes have betrayed you just now!


    Fang Hao: where are you still wrapped in clothes? I haven''t pinched it twice. You''re so angry!


    Shangguanyue gnashing his teeth: you bastard, miss I abandoned you today!


    Fang HAOSI is not afraid: let the horse come!


    All of a sudden, there was a muffled sound of fists and feet hitting each other. Just as Wei Yong listened to the rise, the voice suddenly stopped. Even with Wei Yong''s quiet listening, he could hear the rapid breathing of two people.


    Curious, Wei Yong got up carefully and looked in through the small window.


    At that time, Wei Yong a pair of eyes stare like cow''s eyes, mouth slightly open, shocked beyond measure.


    Because at the moment, the posture of the two people in the guard room is quite strange. Shangguanyue and Fang Hao are almost intertwined, but they are absolutely not as touching as the warm couple. Instead, they are holding each other''s arms and arms, and their four legs are crossed. It should be that both of them are restrained by each other.


    This strange scene lasted for a while, Shangguan month suddenly opened his mouth, revealed his neat silver teeth, and immediately bit Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    "Lying trough, I want to do it again!" Fang Hao was furious, holding shangguanyue''s arm, trying to use his arm to support shangguanyue''s chin so that he could not get close to himself.


    But the two sides are too close, Shangguan yuedao is also very strong. Under the fierce struggle, Fang Hao saw that the teeth of the other side were coming. But at the moment, he did not have any countermeasures. Their bodies were restrained by each other, and they couldn''t get rid of them for a while.


    Suddenly, Fang Haoxin a horizontal, left hand instantly let go of shangguanyue''s arm, quickly forward a probe!


    Originally the fierce struggle to bite his Shangguan month, this moment is still.


    It seems like a century has passed.


    In that moment, just like the scream from the neck!


    "Ah Shameless bastard, where are you pinching it


    "Damn it, you''re going to bite me. Do you want me to stop biting me?"


    The next moment, two people almost have a soul in general, at the same time stop. Jump up from the ground in an instant, pull apart the distance, confront each other.


    After seeing the shocking scene, Wei Yong quickly shrinks down, because he has completely seen what he shouldn''t have seen. At the moment, the fullness of shangguanyue''s chest has almost completely broken away from the shackles of his clothes. Wei Yong is fascinated, but he is also afraid. Fortunately, he has not been found out!


    Inside two people separate, silent for a long time, Shangguan month learned that sosuo''s clothes will be on. Here, the cool and cool tone of the police will be restored"Well, you can''t do it for yourself." Seeing that shangguanyue has turned around, Fang Hao can''t help but be anxious. Now only shangguanyue can let her go out as soon as possible, but just now his own hand seems to make this woman completely angry I''m afraid it''s hard to look forward to this woman''s help!


    "I''m willing. If you have the ability, you can sue me!" Shangguan month cold hum, has opened the gate of the guard room.


    Then shangguanyue''s face turned black in an instant. He looked at Wei Yong who was sweating on his forehead coldly. His eyes seemed to kill people.


    Wei Yong''s eyes suddenly turned, and he quickly called out, "I just went to the toilet and came back. The general team, did you clean up the boy well?"


    Shangguanyue did not speak, still staring at Wei Yong coldly, as if to see whether Wei Yong was lying!


    Wei Yong was worried, but there was no expression on his face except for sweat. Finally, shangguanyue left a word, Lengsu left.


    "No matter what you see or hear, I don''t want anyone else to hear a word!"


    Looking at the back of shangguanyue''s departure, Wei Yong was beaming with joy, because he and the captain of shangguanyue had a common secret. He would not be forgotten if there was a good thing in the future!


    Closing the door, Wei Yong left.


    "Alas..." Fang Hao sat on the messy bed and sighed. Now he offended shangguanyue. It was more difficult for him to go out as soon as possible. Now he regretted that he would die. What if he had known that the dog woman would bite again? It''s not the first time!


    Why was he so impulsive just now! Although the hand feels greasy, soft and elastic However, compared with 10 days and a half months here, it''s not cost-effective!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Although Fang Hao had heard shangguanyue tell Wei Yong that he had better not give him food for three days, Wei Yong did not do that, instead, he delivered the meal on time. The key is that Fang Hao also saw chicken legs in the meal, which made Fang Hao a little surprised!


    If the inmates of NIMA were so well treated, there would be fewer tramps on the street!


    Wei Yong was indifferent to Fang Hao when other policemen were there. However, when there was no one, Wei Yong showed his care for Fang Hao. From this, Fang Hao had concluded that Wei Yong had given him the drumstick in private.


    At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help but look at the little policeman. He was very good at observing words and expressions. Although he looked young, he was very skillful in doing things.


    Wei Yong is not sure about the real relationship between him and shangguanyue, but this guy has already moved his mind, which is actively flattering himself.


    For smart people, Fang Hao''s image is still very good, although this guy''s motive is not pure, but who has no utilitarian heart!


    In this way, Fang Hao stayed in the guard room for three days. During these three days, no one came to interrogate him. Besides, Wei Yong delivered meals on time and had a chat with him every day. It was boring. Most of his time was spent in silence.


    Outside, the news of Fang Hao''s arrest has been spread out, and the most furious one is Chen yanwang. After learning that Fang Hao was planted and framed, Chen yanwang immediately found out that it was his precious niece and daughter who had done a good job!


    Chen yanwang, who seldom gets angry with Deng Meiling, is really furious this time. He almost slaps Deng Meiling. But at last, seeing Deng Meiling''s obstinacy, closing his eyes and allowing himself to beat Deng Meiling, Chen yanwang is soft hearted.


    "Do you really hate Fang Hao?" he sighed


    Seeing that the slap didn''t fall, Deng Meiling opened her eyes and pursed her mouth: "uncle, I don''t like him. I don''t want to marry him. Besides, he has a wife. Uncle, do you want me to be a junior for others! It doesn''t matter what others think of you. You are the eldest among the eldest in Jiangsu Province. If people know that you let me be a junior for others, you will be laughed at. Others dare not say that your enemy won nine, and he will laugh at you! "


    "Muddle headed, what do you know? If you marry Fang Hao and win nine, the clown will not be able to sleep!" Chen yanwang glared at Deng Meiling.


    "Well? Why? Is it a glorious thing for me to be a junior Deng Meiling is unconvinced. She is the most favored girl in the world. She laughs and dotes on her. In the girl''s feelings, of course, she meets a prince charming in a fairy tale.


    However, Deng Meiling how to see, can not see that Fang Hao that mixed up with prince charming!


    "If you marry in the past, you may not be a junior, maybe you will become a real man Well, it''s OK for you to know some things. Now that you''ve made such a situation, Fang Hao is afraid to marry you. You''ve even done something to frame him up! " The more Chen yanwang said, the more angry he was.


    Deng Meiling heard the implication of Chen yanwang''s words, but she didn''t quite understand it. Of course, she didn''t bother to think about it. She didn''t pay much attention to her counterpart. The prince charming in her mind was a legendary figure who fought against Fang Qiu bravely. Fang Hao''s appearance of being a thief made Deng Meiling not cold at all.


    Of course, Deng Meiling doesn''t know what identity Fang Hao is. So far, only a few big people know Fang Hao''s real identity. Now, Deng Meiling only thinks that her uncle is so good at each other because Fang Hao once helped his uncle, so his uncle would value Fang Hao so much.


    Seeing that this matter was almost irreparable, Chen yanwang stopped tangled and made a phone call to the police station to ask him. Originally, when he heard that Fang Hao had been set up to hide several kilograms of heroin, he immediately felt difficult because such a big case would surely attract attention from all parties.


    Now, I was surprised to learn that Fang Hao''s several kilograms of heroin that had been framed was only more than 40 grams, and the rest were all flour. Chen yanwang took a long breath and glared at Deng Meiling: "fortunately, you are not confused. If you really get a few kilograms to Fang Hao, it will be widely implicated if it is used by someone who has a heart. Even Lao Tzu may not be sure how to deal with it ¡£¡±


    "I just don''t want to marry him. I don''t want him to die." Deng Meiling said wrongly.


    "Well, you go to the police station with me immediately and apologize to Fang Hao in person. If he doesn''t forgive you, you''ll stay in the detention center with him until he forgives you." Chen Yan Wang was stern and serious.


    "Apologize to him? I don''t Deng Meiling immediately became angry with the eldest lady.


    "There is no condition to speak of!" Chen yanwang went out first with a black face.


    Deng Meiling bit her teeth and hesitated for a moment, but she went out with the king.


    The provincial police station is quite domineering and magnificent. After all, it is the police center of a province. There are a lot of police officers at all levels working here and dealing with police affairs.


    Immediately, Chen yanwang personally went to visit the police chief Feng yuanqiang. They were familiar with each other. Under Feng yuanqiang''s arrangement, Chen yanwang took Deng Meiling to the detention room.As a result, he unexpectedly heard that someone was visiting Fang Hao.


    Then, they dare to go to the visiting room. As a result, they see a woman wearing military uniform and shouldering the rank of colonel. Chen Yan Wang''s eyes flashed with a flash of color, and then he felt a little worried.


    Wait outside all the time, because the visitor has to wait for the visitor to leave.


    Li Mengqi is very well informed. He knows that Fang Hao has returned home, but he can''t get in touch with him. Later, he learns that Fang Hao has been arrested by the police, so he immediately comes to visit and inquire about the situation.


    Ordinary people can not visit originally, but Li Mengqi''s identity is there, so the police station has to be convenient.


    Fang Hao was surprised to see the senior female officer in front of him. He couldn''t help smiling. He said, "sister Qi, I haven''t seen you for a few months. It''s beautiful."


    "Little Lord, you can still laugh. If you have a few kilos, you will be shot." Although Li Mengqi said so, but there was no worry on her face. She must have known the inside story.


    Fang Hao didn''t know, but he didn''t worry. The so-called body is not afraid of the shadow slanting!


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll be a hero again after 18 years!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Li Mengqi sat opposite Fang Hao and looked at Fang Hao carefully for a long time. He was embarrassed to see him. Li Mengqi chuckled and said, "I haven''t seen you for months. I didn''t think of you You''re fat


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I thought that Li Mengqi would say something nice to comfort him. I didn''t expect to say such a sentence. However, Fang Hao was also surprised. Although he gained a little weight when he was recuperating in gambling city, he was absolutely not obvious. He didn''t expect that Li Mengqi could see it at a glance. This is the observation power of the elite of dragon thorn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "You can help me find a way to get me out. I don''t want to stay here for ten days and a half months." Fang Hao didn''t feel embarrassed to ask Li Mengqi to help. He and Li Mengqi, the Dragon thorn comrades, did not say anything else.


    "Who do you want to get out of here?" Li Mengqi laughs.


    "I am a good citizen. How can I break the law?" Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    "As far as you are good people, little Lord, why didn''t I find your skin so thick before?" Li Mengqi covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Brother is dying of anxiety. Please help me find a way. I have a lot of things to do. I can''t stay here for a long time." Fang Hao saw that Li Mengqi was not worried about himself, but he was worried.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. You''ll be able to go out soon. Don''t you want to see your little lover when you go out in such a hurry?" Li Mengqi tilted her head with a strange expression.


    "Ha ha, you know that. Why don''t you ask me if I''m in a hurry to find my daughter-in-law." Fang Hao listened to Li Mengqi''s promise, and his heart was relaxed. With Li Mengqi''s current status in Jiangsu Province, it was not difficult to get him out because he was wronged.


    "Your daughter-in-law has gone abroad. You can find her there. By the way, I want to ask you, how are you and your wife doing recently?"


    Li Mengqi inexplicably asked a sentence, but let Fang Hao a Leng, can not help but smile: "the old look, it is thanks to you to care."


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Li Mengqi frowned slightly, and then ran a smile: "I really envy Yun Feifei. It''s so easy to catch you in your hand."


    "How to talk? She was caught by my brother." Fang Hao''s correct way.


    "Yes, yes, you are happy." Li Mengqi stares at Fang Hao. After a moment, Li Mengqi, a valiant and valiant woman, showed a look of embarrassment and asked in a low voice: "do you still remember what happened to you and me five years ago?"


    Although the voice was low, Fang Hao immediately heard it clearly and said slightly: "of course, I didn''t forget that I couldn''t stay at home at that time, so I went abroad. I thought it would be very difficult for us to meet. But I didn''t expect that five years later, we could still meet. You know, before we met, in fact, I had already married yunfeifei."


    "Well, I don''t blame you, but the matter between us was a temporary measure, but later my parents took it seriously. Now he asked me to tell you that in two months'' time, I hope you can see them."


    Speaking of this, Li Mengqi looked at Fang Hao uneasily, and then some worried asked, "will you go?"


    "Why two months later?" Fang Hao is surprised to ask, feel a little strange.


    "I don''t know what they said." After saying that, Li Mengqi was a little reluctant to speak, but Fang Hao went to think about other things, so he did not find Li Mengqi''s expression.


    "Well, I''ll see your parents in two months. There''s something I have to face." Fang Hao took back his thoughts and nodded.


    "Well, just promise. I''ll leave. Don''t worry. You should be able to go out tomorrow at the latest." Li Mengqi stood up with some joy, smiling.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re still polite to me. I''m your seventh sister!"


    "Yes, ha ha, I''m still your little master. I didn''t expect you to help me solve the problem." Fang Hao laughs.


    "I''d like to solve your troubles all my life, if I can." As soon as this word came out, Li Mengqi blushed and quickly turned to go out.


    As soon as Li Mengqi got outside, she saw two people waiting at the door and said in surprise, "Uncle Chen, Meiling. You Oh, did you come to see Fang Hao? "


    Deng Meiling said with a bitter smile: "it was my uncle who asked me to come here."


    Chen yanwang looked at Deng Meiling, but said with a smile to Li Mengqi: "Mengqi, how are your parents now?"


    "Well, thank you for your concern." Li Mengqi said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Well, do you know Fang Hao?" Look inside the Chen Yan Dynasty.


    "Hehe, it''s not just recognition. We come from an army." Li Mengqi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen yanwang was stunned, and then said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that you were also from the Dragon thorn. No wonder. I heard that Fang Hao was a man of the day in the Dragon thorn."


    "He''s not only the man of the day, but also our little dragon thorn master." Li Mengqi is not proud.


    Deng Meiling has been unable to get in a word. At the moment, she couldn''t help saying, "what can Fang Hao do like that?"


    Li Mengqi immediately frowned and looked at Deng Meiling. She seemed to be dissatisfied. She underestimated Fang Hao.


    But she did not speak, but Chen yanwang was angry: "what do you know?"


    Being scolded, Deng Meiling didn''t speak any more. After Chen yanwang and Li Mengqi talked for a few words, Li Mengqi left.


    Then they went in.


    Inside Fang Hao has always seen the police did not let him go back, do not understand what to do here.However, a moment later, I saw an old man and a young man come in, Chen yanwang is shooting a meteor, and Deng Meiling trots along, looking like a child who has made a mistake.


    "Lao Chen, why are you here?" Although Fang Hao asked, he didn''t have the slightest surprise. He subconsciously took a look at Deng Meiling beside Chen yanwang.


    "I''ll take a look and bring my disheartened niece here by the way." Chen yanwang opened his mouth slightly embarrassed, and then glared at Deng Meiling beside him: "don''t talk yet!"


    Although Deng Meiling is a young lady, she has always listened to Chen yanwang''s words since she was a little girl. Therefore, she has to bow her head even though she is reluctant to do so. She is as fine as a mosquito''s voice and says, "I''m sorry."


    Chen yanwang immediately said: "speak up, dare to do not dare to be!"


    Deng Meiling was wronged, her eyes were red and her tears whirled in her eyes, but she didn''t stay after all. Looking at Fang Hao, she said seriously, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have found someone to frame you up."


    Fang Hao actually knew that Deng Meiling had done it, but now he pretended to be surprised and said, "is it you? Why? "


    "It''s not because of you..." Speaking of this, Deng Meiling suddenly saw Chen yanwang''s cold eyes, so she did not continue to speak.


    Chen yanwang said, "Meiling is not sensible. Can you forgive her?"


    Fang Hao was overjoyed. It was not a good time to give up Chen yanwang. He immediately said with a straight face: "of course I won''t care about it, but after this time, we are really not suitable for you. I hope you understand me."


    There was no unexpected expression on Chen Yan Wang''s face. On the contrary, Deng Meiling was surprised. She always thought that Fang Hao was fighting to marry her. But now she heard Fang Hao''s refusal, she was not happy with the rise of dog blood, because she is a proud girl. She has always refused others, but now it is others who refuse her!


    Although this is the result that she wants, but still psychological discomfort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Chen yanwang showed an embarrassed expression and then sighed: "I can''t blame you. I''ve already let you plead guilty. There will be news tomorrow at the latest. You can take it easy."


    Yan Hao doesn''t have to ask Li Mengqi to do this, because he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t open his mouth again when he saw the self reproach look of Chen yanwang. If he didn''t let him do something, this matter might become a thorn in his heart, but he would be at ease if he did. Feel better.


    Deng Meiling stopped talking and peeked at Fang Hao from time to time. She found that what Fang Hao had just said was absolutely true, and from Fang Hao''s eyes, she could not read the burning and adoring eyes in the eyes of other men.


    This discovery, not anxious to let Deng Meiling frown, some doubt her charm.


    Chen yanwang finally sighed and sincerely apologized, and then he took Deng Meiling away.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the police station, in shangguanyue''s office, shangguanyue was cold faced, and long liehui in front of him said in a startled voice: "what do you say, those kilos are all flour, only 40 grams are drugs?"


    Long liehui was scolded by Shangguan Yue, but he did not dare to open his mouth. In fact, long liehui was very rigid. He would not lower his arrogant head in any matter whether it was a leader or a powerful person.


    that''s because the police station did not find a man who admired him. However, the Shangguan Yue, which was brought up a few months ago, made him very admire because he felt that Shangguan Yue and he were the same kind of people who were not afraid of power and should do so.


    Therefore, long liehui has great trust in shangguanyue and has always supported any decision of shangguanyue.


    In the end, long liehui said, "I''m sorry, I heard that the general team and Fang Hao have some problems, but you can rest assured that I will find the other criminal evidence of Fang Hao and send him to prison."


    "Well You Do a good job, catch all the drug dealers in the world, and create a harmonious, stable and happy society for the people. "


    "Yes, I will live up to the high expectations of the general team."


    "Go ahead and let Fang Hao go."


    "Why, although he is not a drug dealer, he is not a good man. We can certainly find other evidence of his crime." Long liehui doubted.


    "No, it''s not time. If he has any criminal evidence, I will arrest him personally." Shangguanyue suddenly remembered the scene in the guard room a few days ago.


    Unknowingly, shangguanyue felt a burst of hot chest, itching numb, this feeling is difficult to describe, but let the reaction of shangguanyue pretty face a red, secretly scold himself have some very bad ideas ah!


    In the early morning of the next day, Shangguan Yuewang and Li Mengqi both came to pick him up. Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li walked out side by side. Wei Wei Li looked around from time to time, as if he were exploring any place around him that might pose a threat to Fang Hao.


    In order to avoid Chen yanwang''s embarrassment, Fang Hao said embarrassed to him: "Lao Chen, I''m sorry, Li Mengqi and I have a little thing to do."


    Chen yanwang understood very well and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. There''s something to contact."


    "Good." Said Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li has been sitting on Li Mengqi''s military car.


    These two military vehicles are quite domineering. They are a military Humvee, which makes Fang Hao''s blood boil when he looks at them. Although he doesn''t lack a car to drive, it''s not his, it''s all other people''s, so he has a mind to buy a car. It''s convenient to go where he goes. What''s more, without a car of his own, it seems that he can''t highlight his position!


    Then he said with a smile, "I want to buy a car. I don''t know what to buy."


    "Buy a car? Don''t you have a car to drive? How about mine? I''ll lend it to you Li Mengqi said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s always to be paid back. I''d better buy one myself."


    "You don''t have to pay it back." Li Mengqi laughed.


    "That doesn''t matter. If you drive a car for a long time, you will get along with human beings for a long time. When the car is not your own, how tangled it is." Fang Hao''s strange opening..


    Li Mengqi took a strange look at Fang Hao and found that the boy was upright and Ling ran, as if he was saying it with the truth.


    After thinking about it, Li Mengqi said, "little Lord, I think Aston, Martin, and Porsche are all good. They are very noble."


    "I don''t look like a noble. What do you think I''ll buy two Hummers?" Fang Hao eyes a few a bright, looking at the two oxen hustle and bustle Humvee.


    "Ah? Hummer, it''s like a nouveau riche. "


    "I was a nouveau riche, mainly because I thought this car was domineering."


    "Well, what''s the domineering thing? You haven''t seen a news report. SX, a coal boss, bought several Hummers at one go. Besides driving, he also put two Hummers at his own door. Do you know what he does with it?"


    "Isn''t it a stone lion?" Fang Hao was suspicious."Ha ha, the little master is the little master. A guess is right. The coal boss means that. This is the standard of the local rich and the upstarts."


    "That''s calling me a nouveau riche, but I don''t want an ordinary one. I want a bulletproof one."


    "Bulletproof? It''s not easy to do, but it''s not easy for ordinary people. If you ask me, you''ll find the right person. " Li Mengqi''s eyes brightened.


    Later, Li Mengqi drove with two people to a car shop. As soon as he got off the car, Fang Hao was surprised and looked at Li Mengqi suspiciously: "are you sure you are here?"


    "That''s right. Don''t look at the shabby appearance of this store. Only when the inside is good will it be king."


    "Well, go in and have a look." Although Li Mengqi said so, Fang Hao would still be full of doubts, because the outside of the shop was extremely shabby, just like a roadside repair shop.


    Walk in to have a look, a whole body is stained with oil dirty man came over: "you repair the car?"


    After hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes. This is really a repair shop.


    "Buy a car." Li Mengqi simply said.


    The man looked up and down at Li Mengqi. Today, Li Mengqi did not wear military uniform. She was wearing ordinary girl''s clothes.


    Frown and ask, "what kind do you want?"


    "What good cars do you have here? We''d like to have a look first." Li Mengqi''s light way.


    "I''m sorry. We only receive members to see cars here." The man frowned.


    "I''m a member. My name is Li Mengqi." Mengqi is very calm.


    The man looks a Leng, then seems to think of something, immediately grinned: "since the three are distinguished guests, please come with us."


    Talking about fun, the man took three people into the deep of the car shop. After that, Fang Hao''s careful liver was severely shocked. It''s hard to imagine that a car shop with a seemingly shabby appearance actually put all kinds of luxury cars in it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Looking at a brand-new Ferrari sports car, Fang Hao really felt messy. Looking at the canopy on the top of the car was still transparent, so the expensive car was so casually placed here. The boss didn''t care, and Fang Hao was distressed. If it was scraped, how much money would it cost to make up for it!


    Fang Hao counted eight cars. To be exact, they are eight world-class luxury cars, including Ferrari, Lamborghini, and Porsche Eight luxury cars.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s heartache expression, Li Mengqi pursed her lips and laughed: "how, feel incredible?"


    Fang Hao took a look at Li Mengqi, and then looked at the man who was wearing greasy clothes. Fang Hao couldn''t help asking, "is this a new car?"


    The man nodded: "of course, it''s definitely a new car."


    "Why do I feel that your luxury car is like Chinese cabbage?" Fang Hao couldn''t help it any longer. He even suspected that the man didn''t seem to know the price of these cars. Otherwise, how could he leave them here so casually?


    The man suddenly grinned and held out his dirty hand to shake hands with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took a look, didn''t care about the oil in his hand. He shook it. The man showed his white teeth and a simple smile: "my name is Dong Zhi. If you need to, we can even get you any car in the world. Of course, the original ones are not. They are all modified cars. After all, many foreign vehicles can''t be driven in China."


    "We Hao, what does brother Dong mean is that these cars are actually refitted vehicles?" Fang Hao understood immediately.


    Dong Zhi said with a smile: "of course, it''s all refitted by our people, but the change is not big, but the performance is better than the original."


    Fang Hao didn''t believe it, but looking at Li Mengqi''s calm smile, it seemed that what Dong Zhi said should be true, otherwise Li Mengqi would not call him over.


    After that, Fang Hao began to walk into the luxury cars to have a look. Dong Zhi gave all the doors of the cars to everyone. Fang Hao was allowed to watch while he sat on the side to smoke.


    When Dong Zhi left, Fang Hao couldn''t help but ask Li Mengqi: "what is this place? It feels like it''s too deep to be measured!"


    Li Mengqi said in a low voice: "to be exact, these cars are smuggled cars, so they are very low-key and dare not put them out to see. This is a shop of an international automobile club, which is available in many places all over the country. Therefore, there is no doubt that these cars are genuine, not fake and inferior products."


    "I think you have a VIP membership card. Have you bought it?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "I have bought them, but I seldom drive them. I drive all the cars in the army. If there is no membership card, they will never let us in. Although they have a very deep background, it is illegal after all, so they don''t think of any trouble."


    "Cheap?" Fang Hao asked. In fact, he already has the idea of buying a car. Sometimes the car is just like a wife to a man, and sometimes it even makes people excited.


    "It''s cheaper than the market price, of course."


    "Can I get a card?"


    "If they dare to buy, they naturally have the ability."


    "Last question, I want tanks. Can I get them?" Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    Li Mengqi rolled her eyes and gave Fang Hao a pretty look.


    This sentence was heard by Dong Zhi. Dong Zhi said with a simple smile: "as long as you can afford to pay, you can still talk about it."


    Turning to look at Dong Zhina''s serious expression, it was inconceivable that he even doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing. He held back for a long time and choked out a sentence: "sure enough, you are brave enough!"


    "Ha ha, our club can satisfy any customer''s request." Dong Zhi has a simple smile.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t believe in it, he wanted to ask if he could get a cannon, but it was a bit picky, so he didn''t bother to ask again. But even so, the energy of this International Automobile Club is not so big.


    It''s close to the sea, so the transportation should take the sea transportation. It''s certainly not a small force that can smuggle so many luxury cars. Fang Hao paid a little attention to it. Then he turned his eyes to a Kayan car, patted the car body, and turned to Dong Zhi: "how about the horsepower?"


    At the moment, Dong Zhi came over and seriously introduced: "this car is 4.8t, 8-speed, self-contained, four drive, very powerful off-road performance, 570 horsepower and full power."


    Fang Hao looked at the body of the car, frowned and asked, "bulletproof?"


    Dong Zhi was slightly stunned, and then he laughed: "of course, bullet proof, the general bullet can''t penetrate."


    "Well, how much is this one?" Fang Hao seldom chooses what to buy. In fact, he takes a fancy to it.


    However, Fang Hao thinks that the car is very beautiful. He holds it as an off-road vehicle. It looks domineering, and it seems to be very substantial. Now that the car is bulletproof, it is exactly what Fang Hao needs.


    "Two and a half million." Dong Zhi gave a price.


    Fang Hao was not too surprised, because the market price of the car was about 3 million yuan, which was half a million yuan less here. It was already very cheap."Can it be done legally?" Fang Hao didn''t want to be checked after he bought it.


    "Since you are here with a VIP card, you can go through the legal procedures free of charge. In addition, you can give your membership card. If you need anything, you can come to our shop." Dong Zhi said with a simple smile.


    "Well, that''s it. When can I pick up the car?"


    "Right now, and then we''ll send the formalities to you, sir." Dong Zhi said with a smile.


    Fang Hao Li Mengqi didn''t speak, saying there was no problem. If there was a problem, Li Mengqi would certainly interrupt.


    After that, Mr. Dong, we have to pay by instalments


    "No problem." Fang Hao can be regarded as a rich man now. His card has more than 100 million cash, which is won by Qing Yilan, which is also regarded as the remuneration for employing him.


    After swiping the card, Li Mengqi, who had never spoken, suddenly laughed curiously: "little master, have you made a fortune? Two and a half million eyes don''t blink. I just bought a car with a million or so. "


    "Good luck. I won some money in Las Vegas. Hehe, if it wasn''t for luck, I would have to drink everything now." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Little Lord, if you drink from the north and the west, you come to me and I will support you." Li Mengqi joked.


    "That''s what you said. If I had a northwest wind one day, I would have come." Fang Hao was in a good mood and got the first real car in China.


    "If you don''t come, it''s a dog!" Li Mengqi laughed.


    Fang Hao glared at the eye-catching beauty: "I haven''t seen you for many years. I dare to joke with me. I''m not timid!"


    "Cut, it''s not the Dragon sting now. Why, I still want to scold us with a straight face all day long!" Li Mengqi eyebrows, provocatively raised his chin.


    Turning his eyes, Fang Hao said with a wry smile, "don''t mention the Dragon sting. That''s my sad tears. Now you are all senior officers at the rank of commander. I''m still a common man, alas..."


    Looking at Fang Hao pretending to be sad, Li Mengqi showed a smile from her heart. She thought that Fang Hao was more real and real now. She remembered that Fang Hao was as high as a God in their mind when she remembered that she had been engaged to Fang Hao for some reasons, but she didn''t even look at Fang Hao directly at that time.


    Because the light on Fang Hao is too dazzling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    About half an hour later, Fang Hao opened his car and rushed out of the seemingly dilapidated shop.


    "Why don''t you drive and leave your car on that street," he said


    "Who dares to move my car? I''ll drive it another day when I''m free. It''s a rare welfare for the young master to be a driver for my younger sister. I can boast to those comrades in arms in the future." Li Mengqi at the moment like a girl boy, dancing, appears extremely happy.


    Looking at Li Mengqi''s appearance, Fang Hao felt very warm in his heart. He thought of the scene in the Dragon thorn. Fang haozhen felt very warm, because at that time, we didn''t have much other thoughts. A group of hot-blooded youths shed their blood for the country and united as one. At any time, they could give their back to any comrade in arms.


    That is trust, the trust that can hold life and death between each other.


    There is a saying that is good, what is the real brother: is to carry a gun together, Whore together, go to the countryside together!


    "Where are you going?" In fact, Fang Hao''s driving skills are quite good, but they are usually very low-key, not because of seeking stability, but because Fang Hao doesn''t think it is necessary to be so swaggering.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time, tycoon. Won''t you invite a little girl to dinner?" Li Mengqi pouted his lips. It is hard to imagine that a commander of a military force would take off his military uniform, and there would be such a charming scene.


    For beautiful women, Fang Hao is actually very generous, even if it is slaughtered, it also has to smile, from the last few times can see.


    Fang Hao did not hesitate: "what do you want to eat?"


    "I''d like to have steak, OK?" Li Mengqi said with some trepidation.


    See Li Mengqi look a little strange, Fang Hao doubt way: "eat steak, eat steak, how do you feel like you are still embarrassed?"


    "I remember you didn''t like it very much." Li Mengqi explained.


    "It''s not that I don''t like to eat. It''s just that I don''t like to eat. It''s just that I can''t eat enough after a long time of miscellaneous eating, so I don''t love it. But if you want to eat, I''ll accompany you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You just don''t understand the sentiment. If you look at the young men and women who go to eat Western food, it''s not to try to eat enough, it''s the sentiment, OK?" Li Mengqi pursed her mouth.


    "Cut, not enough to eat, where the sentiment ah." Fang Hao was laughing.


    At the moment, the caryan stopped and three people got out of the car. Wei Wei and Li did not speak. Sometimes Fang Hao even subconsciously ignored Wei Wei Li. However, according to Fang Hao''s understanding, Wei Wei Li had not adapted to the life of China, and the language was not fluent, so she seemed to be a little self closed.


    However, Fang Hao did not know that Wei Wei Li has been very quiet and indifferent since she entered the killer organization of free collar.


    He walked into a western restaurant which seemed to be a bit of a grade, because Fang Hao''s side was followed by two excellent beauties, which immediately attracted countless eyes. The beauties would not be lonely wherever they went. By the way, Fang Hao felt as if he were dazzling a lot.


    The three chose a location and ordered three beefsteaks with miscellaneous items.


    Then Fang Hao saw Li Mengqi staring at him all the time. Fang Hao was puzzled. He looked around and saw nothing special behind him. He asked with a smile, "why, do you think I''m more and more handsome?"


    "Don''t stink!" Li Mengqi rolled her eyes.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    "Don''t you think there''s something missing?" Li Mengqi sighed.


    "What?"


    "Wine, landlords, you are so rich now, shouldn''t you invite a beautiful lady to have a good red wine?" Li Mengqi straightened her body to show her beautiful figure.


    Fang Hao, of course, couldn''t help looking at it, but he was surprised and said, "in those days, you didn''t say that red wine was like hogwash. If you wanted to drink it, you could drink a knife. At that time, I was attracted by your heroine for a long time. There''s no knife here, so there''s no wine. "


    "How can you do this?" Li Mengqi pouted out her mouth, showing some anger.


    "Ha ha, why don''t I buy two bottles of burning knives?" Fang Hao blinked and blinked, with a cheap smile.


    "Do you know what I want to do now?" Li Mengqi clenched her fist and glared.


    Fang Hao immediately replied, "you want to beat me, but you can''t beat me."


    "I can''t beat me, I''ll kill you!" Li Mengqi showed a fierce look, but there is no fear of feeling, on the contrary, it is quite lovely.


    After all, a beautiful woman, and then show a vicious expression, there is no lethality.


    They quarreled with each other, and a young man sitting at the next table dressed as if he was a pianpianpianjia childe couldn''t see it anymore. He walked up to him with high toe and looked at Fang Hao with disdain. Then he said to Li Mengqi politely: "Miss, do you know if I''m lucky to invite you to have a drink?"


    Li Mengqi originally wanted to get angry, but suddenly her eyes turned and sighed: "my friend doesn''t order wine for me. Can you buy me a bottle?""Of course, since this old man doesn''t want to, would you please move over?" The man is very proud of a smile, as if inadvertently exposed a watch on the arm of at least 120000.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, but just laughed, because in his eyes, he didn''t look at this guy at all. Just because he wanted to dig into the wall, he had to look at his own strength.


    Li Mengqi seemed a little embarrassed and said with a wry smile, "that''s no good. Thank you."


    "That''s a pity." Although the young man had some uncomfortable meaning, he didn''t show it. He turned to the waiter and said, "please open a bottle of Lafite. Bring it here. I''ll buy two ladies a drink."


    With that, the young man looked at Fang Hao with some pride, which means that why should the poor come here to pretend to be forced?


    Weiwei Li doesn''t know what the young man is saying, but she can see that the young man''s attitude towards Fang Hao is not very good, so when the young man smiles at him, Weiwei Li is indifferent..


    "What year, sir?" The waiter asked.


    When the young man was about to speak, Li Mengqi said, "in 1982..."


    Just said here, the young man''s face slightly changed, Li Mengqi instantly said with a smile: "82 years of even, 00 years of it."


    The young man''s facial muscles were still shaking. It seemed that the year of 2000 was not long ago, but the quality of Lafite in that year was very high, so the price was even more expensive than the previous one, at least twenty or thirty thousand.


    But when I think of it, it''s much cheaper than that in 1982.


    Even so, the young man still did not want to. Although he had some thoughts on Li Mengqi, he also felt that it was beyond his psychological expectation to spend twenty or thirty thousand yuan on meeting Li Mengqi. He had just wanted to invite Li Mengqi to drink several thousand bottles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Just when the young man wanted to refuse, Fang Hao said to Li Mengqi with a smile: "well, this brother is a rich man. It''s nothing to say that a bottle of 100 year old Lafite is nothing. If you want to drink it for 82 years, I''m afraid the brother will not frown."


    Then, Fang Hao turned his head and looked at the secret young man and said with a smile, "isn''t it, brother?"


    "Who and you are brothers?" The young man looked at Fang Hao with disdain, and then waved his hand very generously: "since this beautiful lady likes it in the year of 00, let''s have a bottle."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter turned to get the wine.


    In order to show his demeanor, the young man sat down and talked to Li Mengqi. The reason why he always talked with Li Mengqi was that the half blood beauty next to him was too cold, so he didn''t even say a word to him. This young man even mistook Wei Li as dumb.


    Although most of the time Li Mengqi didn''t talk to each other, the man named Liu Hui was also cheeky. Even though he saw that Li Mengqi didn''t like to talk to him, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    However, Liu Hui seems to have some means to pick up girls. After talking about it for such a long time, Liu Hui did not ask Li Mengqi''s name. He just pretended to have a great style and talked about his career and some interesting things in his life.


    If it was an ordinary woman, she would be infected by Liu Hui, but Li Mengqi gradually felt bored and angry. Originally, she wanted to be angry with Fang Hao. Who knows this guy is like brown sugar and sits down on his own.


    What''s more, Li Mengqi also saw Fang Hao''s inappropriate smile. She was more angry and wanted to kick the annoying Liu Hui away.


    At the moment, Liu Hui continued to talk: "in fact, the quality of Lafite in 1982 is really pure and incomparable. When I eat with my friends, I always drink Lafite from 1982. However, this shop is a little small. I''m afraid it is fake. As we all know, there are too many fake products in China. If there is no special and regular channel, we should not buy that one. ¡±


    seeing that Li Mengqi didn''t speak, Liu Hui continued: "how about if I invite Miss to taste it together another day?"


    Fang Hao listens to him. Although he doesn''t agree, he sighs that this guy is really a hot girl. He starts to ask for his contact information. If Li Mengqi agrees, Liu Hui will ask Li Mengqi''s contact information by the way.


    However, Li Mengqi just reluctantly smile, the next foot severely stomped.


    Suddenly, the muscles on Fang Hao''s face trembled and almost turned purple, because Li Mengqi''s foot really stepped on his instep, and the woman was especially wearing high-heeled shoes.


    At the moment, I saw Li Mengqi''s anger staring at him, which was very cute and funny. Fang Hao couldn''t get angry, so he was born. Of course, Fang Hao also understood Li Mengqi''s meaning. Li Mengqi blamed Fang Hao for not caring.


    Fang Hao didn''t feel it. He didn''t pay any attention, which made Li Mengqi more angry. However, Fang Hao was smart and put his feet far away.


    At this time, after the beefsteak came up one after another, the wine also came up. Liu Huigang was going to get the wine bottle, but Fang Hao had already taken it in his hand and called out "good wine" with exaggeration.


    Said, Fang Hao to Wei Wei Li full poured a cup, and he angry Li Mengqi full, finally poured a full cup.


    People drink red wine is to pour more than half a cup can, but Fang Hao is directly filled, that looks like a real bumpkin.


    But in this way, the wine glass in this restaurant is very big. Even before a bottle of red wine is filled, Fang Hao''s glass is gone.


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m sorry, this bottle of wine is really too small, three cups of dissatisfaction will be gone."


    Liu Hui was so stupid that his 30000 yuan bottle of red wine was gone. As Fang Hao''s cup of wine was almost full, his flesh hurt and his heart ached. After drinking two beauties, he didn''t have much to say, but he was spoiled by the guy he despised. Liu Hui''s face was angry and he talked with a gun and stick!


    "Can you make wine good or bad? It''s a waste if you drink it." Liu Hui looks at Fang Hao coldly.


    He now felt that he knew Fang Hao. At first, he wondered how Fang Hao, who was not well dressed and had a fake watch in his hand, could take such two beautiful women to eat together.


    Now, Liu Hui thinks Fang Hao is a guy with no temper. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t dare to fart a girl he brings. Liu Hui suddenly feels a cheerful feeling, and he doesn''t take Fang Hao seriously any more.


    Fang Hao was not angry. He grinned and said, "I can''t drink it."


    Liu Hui looked at Fang Hao with disgust, and then refused to lose face in front of the beauty. He could not ask the two beauties to share some wine in their glasses. So he insisted and asked the waiter to have another bottle.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li have begun to eat themselves. Fang Hao holds up the glass and touches Weiwei Li and Li Mengqi, which makes Liu Hui''s teeth itch and stare.


    Wei Wei Li frowned and looked at Liu Hui. She felt that the man seemed to be very annoying. But Li Mengqi looked at Fang Hao thoughtfully and seemed to feel that Fang Hao was deliberately trying to fix people.But listen to Fang Hao said: "come to dry, let''s dry red wine as beer, OK?"


    Li Mengqi''s eyes flashed a bright light. In Liu Hui''s blood dripping eyes, the three people actually drank the big glass of red wine on their necks.


    If it was Fang Hao, whom he despised, he could still pretend to be elegant and sneer at Fang Hao. But now the two beauties are the same, which makes Liu Hui speechless, especially he has a sense of powerlessness at the moment.


    Because he was in front of three bumpkin like guys, the elegance and taste he pretended to be worthless, and he had a kind of feeling of being oppressed to talk with cattle.


    When the wine was delivered again, this time Liu Hui was quick witted and had to carry the bottle. But suddenly, Liu Hui was very angry and found that the room number had arrived first, and he took it again.


    This time, Liu Hui''s face was angry and said with a black face: "if you want to drink it, you can''t afford it. Don''t disgrace yourself here."


    Fang Hao raised his head, frowned and said, "if you can''t afford it, don''t invite it. Do you say to the guests that you drink less when you treat?"


    Having torn his face, Liu Hui did not care about his gentlemanly demeanor. He said coldly, "go away, poor man. I invited these two beauties to drink. If I didn''t invite you, I would have no appetite for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Fang Hao didn''t get angry, but Li Mengqi couldn''t stand it. Seeing that Liu Hui was disrespectful to each other, she wanted to get angry for a long time. She just dressed up like a lady in full view of the public, so she couldn''t do anything too fierce, so she has to endure it until now.


    If according to her previous temper, I''m afraid the annoying Liu Hui would have been kicked to fly.


    "Enough!" Li Mengqi has a light drink.


    "Do you hear me? I want to shut up. If you can''t afford to invite a beautiful woman to dinner, don''t pretend to be forced!" Liu Huizhi exclaimed.


    Fang Hao did not speak, Li Mengqi no longer regardless of the face of the lady, coldly staring at Liu Hui: "I said you are enough, immediately disappear in front of my miss, see you hate!"


    Liu Hui didn''t expect that Li Mengqi would treat him like this. Suddenly, the miracle turned bad: "well, I invite you to drink. I didn''t expect that you came here to fool me and cheat on wine!"


    "What do you call it?" Li Mengqi''s eyes are very cold, once the king of war of the Dragon thorn, Li Mengqi''s murderous spirit is not at all, there is no one in the Dragon thorn is simple!


    Liu Hui felt Li Mengqi''s cold killing machine. He was so furious that he could not speak. He only felt that Li Mengqi''s eyes were quite terrible.


    Finally, he got up angrily and walked away, shouting to the three people, "you wait, this is not over!"


    After Liu Hui left, the rest of the people whispered and talked about things here in succession. Li Mengqi was wronged and cried. He couldn''t help but say, "I''m sorry."


    "Cut, I''m sorry. Come and drink." Fang Hao burst into laughter. Although he didn''t show any discomfort at the beginning, he was a little uncomfortable in his heart, because Li Mengqi actually called Liu Hui to come over in order to anger him.


    But just now Li Mengqi''s outburst made Fang Hao feel li Mengqi''s maintenance of himself, so he didn''t feel anything in a moment.


    Seeing that Li Mengqi was still sad, Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t feel bad, this is a good wine. If we don''t drink it for nothing, we''ll have another two bottles if we don''t drink enough."


    "don''t you blame me? That guy talks to you so badly Li Mengqi red eyes way.


    "I blame you for what you did. You said it was that guy who spoke badly. I blame you for what I blame, and I also blame him." Fang Hao poured Li Mengqi with a smile.


    Wei Wei and Li don''t know, so she just looks at them talking.


    Holding up the glass, Li Mengqi saw that Fang Hao didn''t really blame her, and immediately beamed: "I was just saying it casually. Who knows that guy is so thick skinned."


    "By the way, forget one thing!" Fang Hao''s face suddenly became serious.


    Li Mengqi doubts: "what happened?"


    "Damn it, that guy ran away without paying for it!" Fang Hao suddenly depressed way.


    "Pooh Li Mengqi is happy to smile, smile forward looking backward.


    Fang Hao has attracted a lot of people''s attention. The dispute just now has attracted many people''s attention, because the two women are so dazzling.


    Almost when eating, Li Mengqi would have paid for it, but Fang Hao said with a straight face: "please don''t worry about the matter just now, but that guy''s face is really thick."


    "Ha ha, don''t talk about him. You spent so much money." Li Mengqi is a little embarrassed.


    Although she knew that Fang Hao should have money, she was distressed by Fang Hao. After all, the tens of thousands of money was wronged.


    Not enough Fang Hao although the performance is very painful, but do not care too much, Quan Dang thanks Li Mengqi for helping him.


    However, when he paid the bill, he was surprised to find that he had already paid the bill. Just as Fang Hao was stunned, a middle-aged man with a bald head came over. He had a gold necklace with thick fingers and a few jewel rings on his finger. It was a special case that Hao wanted to become an upstart.


    "Brother Fang, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really where we don''t meet in life." Duan Hongrui smiles at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was depressed. He met this guy in the bar. He asked him to drink and have a meal. He also met him. It seems that he has a point fate with this guy.


    "Ha ha, it cost you money." Fang Hao saw that this guy was very fond of paying the bill, so he said to the waiter, "this gentleman''s treat, and give me those two bottles of wine just now. Don''t open them. We''ll pack them."


    The waiter gave Fang Hao a strange look, and gave Duan Hongrui an embarrassed look. Duan Hongrui did not change his look and said with a smile, "it''s Duan''s honor to invite brother Fang to drink according to his wishes."


    "Can get Duan elder brother''s such exaltation, our side Hao also has nothing to say, the previous matter is written off." Fang Hao chuckled.


    "That little sister, four bottles!" Duan Hongrui was overjoyed and yelled to the waiter who had already taken a few steps.


    The waiter looked back in astonishment and couldn''t help but mutter, how can these people be local tyrants!


    Fang Hao did not refuse, and immediately said to Duan Hongrui, "let''s go there and sit in the quiet place."


    With that, Fang Hao said to Li Mengqi and Weiwei Li: "you play here for a while, and I''ll come back later."They walked to a leisure area in the western restaurant, where people could have a coffee break.


    After sitting down, Fang Hao looked at Duan Hongrui. Duan Hongrui said: "a few months ago, my staff offended Fang brothers in Zhonghai city. Duan apologized sincerely."


    "All said, the previous things have been written off. In addition, your son''s business, ha ha, I''m sorry." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    "Zhengnan''s boy was spoiled by me since childhood. I didn''t expect to offend that brother. It''s a favor to not kill him. It''s cheap to beat him, that dead boy." Duan Hongrui said with a bitter smile. It can be seen that Duan Hongrui has been courting Fang Hao.


    "Well, I don''t believe it''s fate to meet this time. Tell me what you want." Fang Hao spoke faintly.


    Duan Hongrui laughed and nodded: "my brother is worthy of being the high-level of the temple of the underworld. Everything can''t be concealed from my brother''s eyes. It was said clearly that we have a business, and we need your help in the temple of hell."


    "Help can''t say, we''re mercenaries. As long as you can afford it, we''ll take over the task." If you want to talk seriously with Duan Honghao, you will have to talk seriously with him.


    "Well, brother, it''s really quick. We''re going to transport a lot of things out. It''s just that the things are too important. We''re afraid of being watched. We hope that the hell hall can escort us. How about the price according to the commission standard of the temple of hell?" Duan Hongrui is serious.


    "What?" Fang Hao frowned. Hong Rui is the underground emperor of Y province. He has been doing some foreign business all the time, but this thing has to be escorted by mercenaries. This is not easy.


    "A batch of guns and ammunition." Duan Hongrui didn''t hide it. He was honest. Since he wanted to be escorted by others, the contents in it must not be concealed. It''s better to say it first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Fang Hao listened and couldn''t help but move in his heart. He frowned and said, "you have a lot of courage. This is a very risky thing."


    "I can''t help it. For the sake of life, I''ve got a lot of risks. But there are people up there. It doesn''t matter at home, but I have to rely on the temple of the underworld when I''m abroad." Duan Hongrui said with a dry smile.


    "To where?"


    "Tunisia."


    "You are king Duan. There are many people under your command. You can fight and fight. Why don''t you send someone to go there yourself?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Brother, my people, what kind of people, I know in my heart, the usual shouting and fighting is OK, but when it comes to fighting, it''s really not good." Duan Hongrui said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao nods. Duan Hongrui is talking about things. Although these gangsters are powerful, there are few people who are really powerful. Compared with the teams in the chaotic area, they are nothing.


    So Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "we will reply you in a few days. We are also busy in the temple of the underworld. I don''t know if we can shake hands."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as my brother agrees to help me, I''ll ask it." Duan Hongrui is already very happy.


    In fact, Fang Hao could have said yes, but he didn''t know much about the foreign situation at home. He had to let the Miao wolf send back the news before he could make a decision. In case there was a big event, and the soldiers in the hell hall were in danger, he could not forgive it.


    "I don''t know if my brother will attend the big party of local boss after some time?" Duan Hongrui asked.


    This is not the first time Duan Hongrui has said that, but Fang Hao does not care about things on the road, and the initiator is Chen yanwang. When we met today, Chen yanwang already told him and gave him a pure gold invitation card, which was quite luxurious.


    However, it is not a simple gathering of big men. Chen yanwang has another purpose, that is, to celebrate his niece''s daughter Deng Meiling''s birthday.


    "No accident, I''ll go and have a look." Fang Hao nodded.


    "That''s good. When you get together, I hope my brother can give me the exact answer. After all, I will save y after all."


    "No problem."


    Duan Hongrui and Fang Hao talked for a while, and the business was over, so he got up and went to the western restaurant, and heard a lot of noise.


    Fang Hao frowns at once and strides forward with Duan Hongrui.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Mengqi was very angry. Liu Hui, who had run for Fang Hao and was scolded by her, came back. She also brought a group of ferocious guys to take revenge on Fang Hao.


    Liu Hui exclaimed, "what about that boy? Don''t hide, don''t you compare with the cow? I''ll show him today what''s Niubi


    With that, Liu Hui pointed out haughtily to the outside. Five or six people outside the western restaurant stood together, staring at the door of the western restaurant. They were all his mother''s thugs.


    At first glance, there are people everywhere, at least hundreds of them.


    Only a few people followed Liu Hui in. After all, they made trouble in the western restaurant. It''s hard to say when the police came. So Liu Hui asked most people to wait outside.


    At the moment, Liu Hui seems to be very powerful and powerful. In fact, he is suffering a lot. When he looks at the indifferent youth beside him, he is bleeding. This is a new elder brother in Su city. People call him third brother. One of Liu Hui''s friends happens to be a friend of the third brother. After listening to Liu Hui''s affairs, he said to help him find someone to deal with them.


    As a result, Hula suddenly brought more than 100 people. Originally, this was a happy thing, but after the people came, Liu Hui knew that this person would cost 300 appearance fees.


    As soon as it came down, it was more than 30000. Although he regretted it, Liu Hui did not dare to go back on it, for fear of being cleaned up.


    At the moment, when he saw the two best beauties, Liu Hui had a few thoughts. After he cleaned up Fang Hao, he took the two beauties away by the way, which was to make up for his loss.


    At this time, Li Mengqi said coldly: "there is no royal law!"


    When he saw Li Mengqi and Weiwei Li, the young man with the nickname Xing San suddenly brightened his eyes and pulled Liu Hui away. Then he said with a smile, "girl, I''ll tell you what''s the royal law!"


    After that, Xing San ordered: "the people who eat in the restaurant don''t want to die. Go away immediately, otherwise don''t blame me. Xing San is not polite!"


    Suddenly, the people in the western restaurant got up and ran out. But the manager of the restaurant didn''t dare to open his mouth because he saw that these people were so fierce that they didn''t dare to speak up. Even many people took the opportunity to run alone, and the restaurant manager didn''t stand up.


    Not long ago, there are only a few bad guys, looking at the two women in the middle with a bad smile.


    And the restaurant staff were scared to stay away.


    At the moment, Xing San roared with laughter: "see, this is Wang FA, my Wang FA!"


    Li Mengqi and Weiwei Li are not worried, just angry, did not expect that in broad daylight, these people dare to be so arrogant.


    "What do you want?" Li Mengqi was not afraid at all. Her eyes narrowed. She seemed to think that she should send someone to clean up these lawless guys."What do you want? Ha ha, good question. I like beautiful women most in my life. Tut Tut, you look so beautiful, and so is that foreign girl. When I see a beautiful woman, I want to invite her to dinner, but I don''t know whether the two beauties will be appreciated or not? " Xing San slanted his eyes and was extremely arrogant.


    "What if we don''t agree?" Li Mengqi pretty face slightly cold, for the other side that wanton look at their eyes, abnormal anger.


    That Liu Hui suddenly found that he not only wanted to pay money, but also to help other people rob women. Suddenly, he felt very sad and oppressed to death, but he did not dare to say a word. Up to now, it seems that he has nothing to do with him. When


    arrived, Xing three stretched out his hand to pull Li Mengqi, and he said with a grin in his mouth, "no way, no one knows the new street. I has the final say in Xing three. "


    however, immediately, Xing Sanyi was stunned, because his hand did not hold Li Mengqi, and Li Mengqi easily escaped.


    When Xing San is furious, he suddenly stares at Li Mengqi and Weiwei Li. At the moment, the two women are back to the quilt and fight against more than a dozen people brought in by Xing San.


    I''ve seen people who can fight, but he has never seen such a top-notch beauty. The more he looks, the brighter his eyes are. He can''t help but say excitedly, "it''s delicious. I like it!"


    But in this moment, Xing San felt his butt was kicked hard, let him fall a dog eat excrement, just heard a cold and voice: "you like to eat shit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Xing San, a new boss of Xinjie, has a lot of gangs under his hands. He is also the younger brother of Liu San Dao, one of the nine leading figures in Jiuye Jiuye''s Jiuye club. He is ruthless. Even the people on the road are extremely afraid of Xing San Ji and are not willing to provoke him easily.


    The Jiulong association was able to compete with the Tongxing society, which was the underground emperor of Jiangsu Province. Naturally, it had a huge power and network of contacts, which made Xing San very arrogant in Suzhou city.


    Although Xinjie is a street name, it has a wide geographical area. Although it is only a younger brother of Liu San Dao of Jiulong club, because of the fame of Liu Sandao and Jiulong club, Xing San has good skills and ruthless means, so he gathered a lot of gangsters under his hand, and became king and hegemony in Xinjie.


    In a word, Xing San''s status is the same as Gu San''s level, which has been cleaned up by Fang Hao and has disappeared without trace. However, Xing San is more high-profile than Gu San and is too cruel.


    Now, Xing San feels incredible. He dares to kick him, even in front of his more than 100 brothers!


    Suddenly Xing San jumped up from the ground and turned back fiercely. He had already pinched a knife in his hand and was ready to stab the guy who dared to kick him!


    "If you dare to do something to me, you''re looking for death!" Xing San stabbed Fang Hao with a fierce knife.


    If stabbed, Fang Hao must not die, it is estimated that he will be disabled.


    However, when Xing San saw a bald man beside him, his ferocious momentum stopped in an instant, staring at the bald middle-aged man in horror.


    "Lord, why are you here?" Xing three times after the God, a burst of panic, he came here to play wild, but unexpectedly bad luck met Duan Wang Ye who came to eat here.


    Of course, now he just thinks that King Duan is eating here, so he is very guilty. Just now he asked people to clear the court. I don''t know if his younger brothers have been rude to him!


    If there is, Xing San did not play the prestige, beauty did not play, it is estimated that there will be a big loss.


    Duan Wang Ye said with a faint smile: "it''s OK, you go on."


    With that, Mr. Duan went to a chair on one side and lit a thick cigar, so he planned to see the opera.


    Wang Hao didn''t think of the drama, but he didn''t think it was a mistake.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t think much about it, because Xing San''s face had a ferocious look on his face. His eyes were red with blood, and he seemed to be trying his best. In general, even the big brother on the road would feel a headache when he met a guy like Xing San who was always fighting for his life.


    However, Fang Hao looks calm and looks at Xing San with a smile, which seems to be looking at a monkey.


    On the other side, Wei Wei Li and Li Mengqi''s combat effectiveness are all female men who let people point out. Xing San brings them in, and several people are quickly beaten down.


    When Xing San saw his younger brothers fall down, although ferocious, he did not lose his mind. He pointed to Fang Hao with a knife in his hand: "you have the ability to come out. I will not cut you down!"


    With that, Xing San quit the restaurant, and the brothers outside suddenly showed a fierce look, as if they were going to have a big fight.


    However, more than 100 people outside did not go in. They just waited at the door. As soon as they died, the dining room couldn''t hold it. Xing San took people in. The brothers might offend Lord Duan in the fight, so they planned to wait for Fang Hao and the three people to go out at the door.


    Liu Hui limped to run out, but Li Mengqi''s stomach fire, directly kicked in the past, when Liu Hui flew out and fell heavily on the ground, Li Mengqi''s indifferent voice sounded: "Miss, give you a ride!"


    "You come out, the female Laozi is distressed and won''t beat you. That man, you have to leave something today anyway!" Xing San is shouting fiercely with a bright knife outside.


    Pedestrians have to avoid, but under the siege of more than 100 people, not many people can see the situation inside.


    Fang Hao looked at the outside, and then he looked across the king Duan who was sitting on the chair to watch the play. He said, "Lao Duan, you are not right. You asked me to help just now. When I saw that I was in trouble, I just stood by."


    "Ha ha, brother, I don''t want to fight. I have some friendship with Ying Jiu. I can''t beat his younger brother. Besides, you see, I''m old. I haven''t been fighting for years." Duan Wang Ye said with a dry smile.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and knew that this was Duan Hongrui''s excuse. It should be the old guy who wanted to use this matter to find out his own reality.


    "Young master, would you like me to call and bring a chariot?" Li Mengqi is not exaggerating. With her present position in the police headquarters and her family background, even if the soldiers under her command are used, her boss is expected to turn a blind eye.


    "No, killing chickens with a knife. I''ll call someone to come!" Fang Hao laughed.


    When he heard this, Duan Hongrui looked grim. He knew that Fang Hao and Chen yanwang had a close relationship. He called people, mostly from Tongxing society.


    However, this is the territory of the Kowloon society. If there are people from the Tongxing society, it is bound to let the two super gangs work.But just as Duan Hongrui is thinking about whether to come forward to stop, Fang Hao said on the phone, but let Duan hongruimu gape.


    "110? I''ll report to the police. There are black astringents in the new street. It''s very bad to use knives and guns. Come here quickly. It''s going to kill you... "


    After calling, Fang Hao chucked his mobile phone with a smile. Then he saw Li Mengqi and Duan Hongrui looking at themselves strangely.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? Hey, isn''t that what the teacher taught you? If you have any difficulties, please ask Uncle police! "


    Suddenly, Duan Hongrui and Li Mengqi suddenly turned their eyes. According to their ideas, Fang Hao''s identity and status must be strong against strong, but they didn''t expect that Fang Hao actually called the police!


    Only Wei Wei Li stood beside Fang Hao calmly, guarding the safety of Fang Hao.


    In addition to Xing San, there were other gangsters outside. Seeing that Fang Hao and others did not dare to come out, they yelled more and more arrogantly. Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to them. Although he thought that it was not a problem for him and two beauties to put these 100 little gangsters on the ground, the era of mobile phone video flooding may become a "Internet celebrity" in the clean day, He can''t keep a low profile.


    What''s more, the killers mentioned by Ling Xian may have come. If he becomes a special public figure and is thought by many people, it is definitely not good for him, and the people related to him are also very dangerous.


    Soon, the police car roared. When Xing San and others heard the alarm, they immediately threw their knives into the sewer. Then they glared angrily at Fang Hao, who was swaggering in the dining room.


    "Damn it, they called the police!" A little brother called.


    "Pa!" Infuriated with anger, Xing San slapped the younger brother and said angrily, "you think Laozi is deaf!"


    The little brother covered his face and stood beside him aggrieved. He did not dare to speak again.


    Looking at this group of people, Xing San still stood foolishly. They were all angry. They kicked a little brother and scolded: "Damn it, don''t run. I want to go to the police station for tea!"


    Under this sound, his younger brothers ran away madly. Xing San looked at his group of stupid little brothers. He felt a fever in his face. Although he knew in his heart that his younger brothers did not hear his orders and did not dare to run.


    Xing San hate looked at Fang Hao, and then made an arrogant wipe neck action, also ran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    When the police arrived, there was no one left. The leader of the police took several policemen into the restaurant and saw Fang Hao. The head of the police frowned and said, "did you report the police?"


    Fang Hao grinned: "it''s me. Those black astringents will run away."


    "What''s your name? Bring out your ID card." The head of the policeman looks indifferent.


    Fang Hao took out his ID card and handed it to the head of the police. By the way, he took out his business card of the president of the Yunshi group. He said with a smile, "I''m Fang Hao, President of the Yunshi group. Just now a group of underworld troublemaked us. You can see that the several lying on the ground are part of it."


    By the time the police came in, several policemen had already come to the thugs who had been beaten on the ground, asking for information and making emergency calls.


    The head of the police had a cold look, but when he saw Fang Hao''s business card and ID card, he suddenly showed a smile: "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry. I''m so surprised that Mr. Fang is here. Do you know the identities of those people?"


    "I''m not sure, but one of them seems to be the leader of the film." Fang Hao smiles and takes out the statue of 95 and hands it to the head of the police.


    The police laughed. If Fang Hao didn''t show his identity, he would have to be questioned. Now that Fang Haoliang is the president of Yunshi group, the attitude of the police chief has obviously changed a lot.


    After some questioning, the police took some of the downed thugs away.


    Without any trouble, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li Mengqi two women walked outside. Duan Hongrui quickly stood up and walked quickly to Fang Hao. He was not embarrassed because he didn''t help. Naturally, he said with a smile: "my brother doesn''t follow the routine, and is unique."


    "Ha ha, I''m a good citizen. I have to go to the police if I have something to do. I''m not like you. I''m a group of one party bodyguards everywhere I go." Fang Hao said, squinting at the door, there are a few people standing on one side doing nothing,.


    Duan Hongrui was stunned, and then his eyes brightened. He exclaimed, "my brother is as wise as a torch. Nothing can satisfy you. Those are my bodyguards. To tell you the truth, after decades of muddling around, there are really many enemies. They are not as free and easy as my brother."


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. I said that I''m a five good citizen. I don''t feel guilty. Naturally, I''m not afraid that someone will retaliate. Lao Duan, I''ll go first. You can continue to play." Fang Hao with a smile left with two beauties.


    Duan Hongrui was left with an uncertain face. Fang Hao''s last sentence clearly said that he had done too much because of his conscience. However, Duan Hongrui could not refute it. Who has clean hands?


    Just listen to in the ear is harsh, secretly scold a, this Fang Hao is really revenge, is not to help!


    At that carbanquet, Li Mengqi tilted her head and said with a smile, "little master, you just said that you didn''t do anything to lose your heart!"


    "I''ve never done anything wrong before." Fang Hao said solemnly, but seeing Li Mengqi''s strange eyes, Fang Hao changed his mouth and said, "I haven''t done too much loss, but I have the bottom line."


    "Well, yes, the young master is a person with a bottom line, but I don''t know what he promised but he didn''t do it. When he didn''t ask, did you think such a person was treacherous?"


    "Count!" Fang haogang answered a word, and immediately felt that it was not right.


    Sure enough, Li Mengqi''s pretty face was cold: "treacherous guy, you promised the engagement at that time. As a result, you left for five years without any news!"


    "Look at me. I''m waiting for the guy who promised to marry me. I''m an old girl before I know it!" Li Mengqi said more angry.


    Fang Hao was embarrassed and did not answer, because this kind of thing, had better not explain, otherwise it just makes people feel that it is a cover up.


    "Look at you. There''s nothing to say. After you come back and see me, you don''t mention the past. Have you forgotten?" Li Mengqi is even more angry at Fang Hao''s silence.


    "I haven''t forgotten, but I''m married. What do you want me to do?" Fang Hao also felt sorry for Li Mengqi. Although it was only because of some special reasons that he had the engagement at that time, it was his promise after all.


    I didn''t expect that five years later, Li Mengqi had not been married. To calculate his age, Li Mengqi should be about the same age as himself, and he was also at the age of 256. Although he was not big, he was not small. Moreover, Fang Hao knew from the ghost hand that Li Mengqi had never made a boyfriend.


    The more Li Mengqi is like this, Fang Haoyue feels sorry for her, so in fact, many times he tries to avoid her. Otherwise, according to their relationship, Fang Hao should visit her in person when he comes back to China. As a result, Fang Hao just asks ghost hands to go to her for help.


    After that, I met in the city of Suzhou, but I had to.


    Looking back on the past, Fang Hao has no way out now. In fact, he really wants to say that you and I are together, but now he has a wife. Not only does he have a wife, but also a lover. How can Li Mengqi follow him as a Chinese giant?That is not to let Li family people disgrace, so Fang Hao said not to export, so silence.


    Li Mengqi said that she had been buried in the bottom of her heart, but did not have sad appearance, but was very angry, see Fang Hao ignore her, she was a sullen life!


    After a while, Li Mengqi suddenly asked: "if you divorce, will you marry me?"


    "It''s impossible to divorce. Although she doesn''t usually see me, she doesn''t even think she is my wife, but that time, her behavior tells me that she is my wife, and I can''t divorce him." Fang Hao shook his head and said that he had confidence in himself and was confident in yunfeifei.


    In particular, all kinds of signs show that at least the existence of two women, ninnan and housi, yunfeifei, knows, but she does not blame him at last. Such a woman, Fang Hao, is unwilling to give up.


    Li Mengqi did not die: "I said in case, in case of yunfeifei and you divorced?"


    "In case, I believe."


    "I said in case! Don''t you talk about it! " "Li Mengqi said angrily.


    "Well, if there is any real case, I''ll marry you." Fang Hao saw that Li Mengqi was reluctant to give up, or answered a sentence.


    Hearing this, Li Mengqi immediately laughed, Fang Hao saw Li Mengqi''s smile, did not know how, in the heart actually have a little uneasy feeling, but he did not know where this feeling came from!


    Li Mengqi also went back to the police headquarters to report, so Fang Hao sent him to the past, and then drove to the Su branch of cloud group.


    His wife, the president, handed over the company to him for management, but he was very good. When he started to shake hands and felt unhappy, she went to the company to see how to deal with some things.


    The business of the branch company Gu Xiyu and luoxinyue was well handled. Chen Xiao was also raised by Fang Hao, and became the deputy general manager of the branch. The three people dealt with it together. The company''s performance has also been developing rapidly. Although it is only two months, the business of Su branch of cloud group has expanded rapidly, and has cooperated with many large companies in Jiangsu Province.


    Especially, the business dealings with the Fulin group with chusuifeng are the most, but the cloud group and the large Fulin group are naturally unable to compare. Therefore, the cooperative project is only what the cloud group can eat. If it is too large, the cloud group will not be able to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Fang Hao read several documents and summarized the development direction of the branch company in Suzhou city. Originally, the Yunshi group was an industrial group, involving a lot of industries. However, the company''s focus shifted to the construction industry, because the government''s support for both the development of real estate and highway construction is very strong, so this trend naturally needs to keep up.


    These directions were decided by the president''s meeting held when yunfeifei was still in China.


    What''s more, one of the reasons why the Yunshi group has developed rapidly is that Gu Chengzhang and his old school fellows are no longer competing with the new faction, and now they are extremely United.


    This makes Fang Hao feel a little inconceivable. He doesn''t know what makes Gu Chengzhang change his mind. So Fang Hao comes to Gu Xiyu''s office. He knows that his father is Mo ruo''s daughter. Fang Hao comes to inquire about information.


    "Mr. Fang, don''t say you want to see if I''m lazy!" Gu Xiyu smiles faintly. It is undeniable that this beautiful woman full of culture and youth is not easy in the commercial society.


    The most important theme in the commercial society is to pursue profits. In the process of pursuing profits, it is inevitable to be full of copper and intrigue.


    However, in Guxi language, Fang Hao didn''t feel the slightest bit of ingenuity. Instead, he made Fang Hao feel fresh and natural.


    "Oh, no, I''m just here to hang out and talk about some things about the company with you." Fang Hao opened a chair at will and sat opposite Gu Xi language.


    After observation, he found that Gu Xi Yu''s eyebrows were a little worried, but Fang Hao didn''t care. He asked, "how''s the acquisition of Longsheng group by the headquarters?"


    Fang Hao asked this because yunfeifei had asked him to take charge of the acquisition of Longsheng group, but later there were too many things. Yunfeifei left the matter to Gu Chengzhang, Gu Xiyu''s father.


    "The acquisition has been completed and the reorganization is in progress. I heard from my father that the reorganization is almost finished." Gu Xiyu is very surprised, because Fang Hao has not been too concerned about the company''s business. Today, he doesn''t know how to care about the acquisition of Longsheng group.


    "That''s good. I heard that there is a lot of resistance to the acquisition. I didn''t expect it to succeed. I know that after the acquisition, that company will become a new subsidiary of the Yunshi group, specializing in the construction industry. Your father has made great contributions to the group. The position of general manager of that company should be given to your father." Fang Hao nodded and said with a smile.


    Gu Xiyu was a little stunned. She didn''t love to fight with each other, but it didn''t mean she was not smart. She thought Fang Hao was a little strange. However, Gu Xiyu didn''t think much about it. She shook her head and said, "my father said that he is old and lacks momentum, so after the acquisition, he will continue to be a general manager in the headquarters."


    "Oh? Your father''s ability is there. He is old and strong. He is fully qualified for the business development of the subsidiary company. Besides, in the next five years, our Yunshi group will focus on the construction industry, which is of great importance. I think Gu is always the best candidate. If you look at the company, only the general manager can be able to live. " Fang Hao''s expression is serious, but he is observing Gu Xi language''s expression.


    However, Fang Hao thought that if Gu Chengzhang had any other ideas, he would certainly not let go of this most important position. Once he grasped the reorganized Longsheng group, who would almost take half of the power of the Yunshi group in the next five years. Gu Chengzhang should not give up on such a great opportunity.


    Later, Gu Xiyu shook his head and said, "my father said that he was a little tired. Now it is the world of young people. The company should be handed over to the young people. Young people should lead the company. It is very important for the development of the company. Therefore, he thinks that Hou Sisi has the ability to serve as a leader."


    Fang Hao was moved. It seems that Gu Chengzhang really has no other thoughts. If there is any, even if he abdicates to Xi''an, he will give it to his own people. However, he proposes Hou Sisi to take the post, which shows that he has no intention to intervene!


    At the moment, Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Yunfeifei went abroad and handed the company to him. Fang Hao didn''t want the company to be in a mess. Without the differences between the company and the company, it was a great good thing for the cloud group. After yunfeifei came back, he should be happy.


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile, "in fact, I think you are also suitable."


    "Me?" Gu Xiyu was surprised and shook his head: "I don''t have that ability. This branch company makes me exhausted. I don''t want to be tired to death when I meet a president or a shopkeeper."


    "Hey, beauty Gu is so beautiful. If I don''t make up my mind, I''m still a man!" Fang Hao looks at Gu Xi Yu with a smile.


    Gu Xiyu knows that Fang Hao is teasing her. If it is someone else, she will be too lazy to answer. However, facing Fang Hao, Gu Xiyu can''t help blushing and feel embarrassed.


    Without a sound, Gu Xiyu seldom makes jokes. Fang Hao is also used to the beauty of this woman, which is cold and gentle on the one hand.


    At the same time, Gu Xi language turned red, which made Fang Hao so close to see that he was in a daze. At this moment, Gu Xi language has a kind of soft classical beauty, like a flower waiting to be released, which makes people can''t bear to look away.


    As if aware of Fang Hao''s eyes, Gu Xiyu''s cheeks are redder and his head is slightly lowered. It seems that he doesn''t want Fang Hao to see his embarrassment.In order to take care of Gu Xiyu''s mood, Fang Hao forced his eyes away and said, "by the way, did the person who sent you a text message the other day harassed you again?"


    Who knows, after Fang Hao asked, Gu Xi language''s body shook. Fang Hao was acutely aware of the unnatural look on Gu Xi language''s face.


    "What''s the matter? That guy''s bothering you again?" Fang Hao''s eyes are a Lin, busy asked.


    Gu Xiyu didn''t speak. He took out his mobile phone, opened the message and handed it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took over a look, his face instantly cold down, there are two new SMS, the first: you''re sorry I''m infatuated with you, you actually drink with other men, happy face, you are such a fickle woman, you should cut thousands of pieces!


    The second: give you a chance, if I see it again, then no matter whether that person is Fang Hao or not, I will cut you alive. I can say it and do it!


    "This is a madman!" There is a word in the heart of Haote! The person who can send such a message must be a twisted guy.


    At this time, Gu''s assistant called at the door of Gu Yanxi


    "Well, bring it in." Gu Xi language restrained the unnatural expression on his face and called out to the outside.


    Then, Lin Yan took a box and came in. Seeing Fang Hao, she called out quickly: general manager Fang!


    "Well." Fang Hao nodded slightly.


    Lin Yan said strangely, "I don''t know what''s inside. It''s very light. Do you always buy things online?"


    "No Gu Xiyu frowned doubtfully and took the box.


    "That''s strange. There''s no sender''s name or address. Strange thing." Lin Yan said a word and then went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Gu Xiyu was also very curious. After weighing the box, it was really light. It seemed that only the weight of the carton was left, and then he opened the package.


    "Ah


    When he saw what was in it, Gu Xiyu almost immediately threw away the box. His pretty face retreated a few steps with a white face. One hand could not help his mouth, and he cried out in horror.


    Fang Hao received the box in a moment. He took a solemn look inside and saw that it was actually the viscera of some animal. There was black blood on the whole box. It was ferocious and bloody. No wonder Gu Xi''s response was so strong.


    "Damn it, who is so wicked! Don''t let me know who it is, or I''ll kill him first! " Don''t be afraid to make fun of him


    "I I''m afraid. " Gu Xiyu''s frightened look on his face did not change, and his voice trembled.


    Fang Hao takes a look at Gu Xiyu. After all, he is a woman. Even if she is a full-fledged beauty, she will panic when she encounters such disgusting things.


    Even Fang Hao felt the seriousness of the matter, because the man was so terrible that he even knew his name. He seemed to follow Gu Xiyu all the time, hiding in the dark. Most importantly, when he went to dinner and drink with Gu Xiyu and others that day, he didn''t feel that someone was following him in the dark.


    The one who can avoid his eyes and ears is definitely a guy who has been wandering in the dark for a long time, and his skill should be very good. Otherwise, he will not be able to feel anything without chasing him.


    Although he realized the seriousness of the matter, Fang Hao didn''t say it. Otherwise, Gu Xi language would be more afraid.


    In order to appease Guxi language, Fang Hao gives Gu Xi language a reassuring smile: "don''t worry, isn''t there any elder brother there? I''ll go to work with you these days and go to live with you. If you don''t find out this guy, I won''t leave."


    "Really?" Gu Xi Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, the panic on his face disappeared a lot, and he seemed relieved.


    "Of course, it''s true. Don''t you believe me? As long as I''m here, any monsters can''t hide!" Fang Hao''s heroic wave really gives Gu Xi language a great sense of security.


    "Well, I believe you." Gu Xi language sternly nodded, deeply afraid of Fang Hao''s repentance, even busy way: "thank you, I''m at ease with you."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I am very secure." Fang Hao burst out laughing. Fang Hao''s hearty laughter made Gu Xiyu feel more at ease, and his expression on his face had recovered.


    After pacifying Gu Xiyu, Fang Hao went out, his face suddenly cooled. He was so bored to guess who was so boring that he secretly tracked Gu Xiyu. According to the content of the information, this guy was very good at tracking.


    After that, Fang Hao met Wei Wei Li. Somehow, Wei Wei Li and Luo Xinyue became good friends. When Fang Hao saw Wei Wei Li, this woman was learning Chinese from Luo Xinyue.


    "Wei Wei, you come out, I have something to tell you."


    Outside, Fang Hao frowned and asked, "let''s do an experiment. You follow me in secret, from far to near. "


    "Yes, but why do you do it?" Wei Wei Li didn''t understand.


    "I want to try, you follow me, how far I want to feel you." Fang Hao is serious.


    Then Wei Wei Li and Fang Hao started the experiment, and then Fang Hao understood that Wei Wei Li''s hiding and tracking Kung Fu was so powerful that he could feel Wei Wei Li''s weak breath within 50 meters.


    The ultimate killer trained by a free leader is actually sensed by him within 50 meters. If the person is within 50 meters of Fang Hao''s tracking, but is not sensed by him, it means that people are even more terrible than Wei Wei Li.


    Of course, it would be better if Fang Hao couldn''t feel the man''s tracking 50 meters away. But even so, Fang Hao''s heart was dignified, because Wei Wei Li said that the best thing they were good at was hiding their bodies and getting close to the target infinitely, in order to kill the target in the shortest distance.


    From this we can infer that he and this man have the same skills as Wei Wei Li, and Fang Hao, after comparison, such as Wen Xiao and ghost hand, are very good at skills, but even if they are very careful, they will be felt by Fang Hao from a long distance, that is to say, this guy is probably a killer who is good at assassinating!


    "Wei Wei, you from now on, go to help me protect Gu Xi language, don''t let her be hurt, meet can person to tell me immediately." Fang Hao solemnly asked.


    Wei Wei Li Zheng SE''s nod.


    With Wei Wei Li, the ultimate killer, Fang Hao is relieved. Wei Wei Li is also good at hiding. The killer can fight against the killer.


    It was a peaceful day. After two days, nothing happened. Fang Hao felt that he had thought too much. Maybe it was just a prank made by an idle egg pain guy.


    Today, Fang Hao is going to attend the birthday party held by King Yan Chen for his niece''s daughter. It''s almost the new year''s day. Su Province, large and small, will be invited to attend, whether it''s hostile or friends, even if it''s the big brother of the underworld.Fang Hao was not interested in this kind of party, but Chen yanwang was too enthusiastic, and Duan Hongrui also called to ask whether Fang Hao would attend or not.


    What he cared about was not whether Fang Hao would participate or not, but whether Fang Hao would not allow the evil task of escorting.


    Although it was the gathering of the big brother of the underworld, because it was Deng Meiling''s birthday party, such a proud girl naturally had a large number of friends with similar identities. In particular, many second generation ancestors from Jiangsu province came, because they learned that Fang Hao and Deng Meiling had cancelled their engagement, one by one, as if they had been beaten by chicken blood, rubbing their hands with each other to win their hearts ¡£


    Fang Hao originally wanted to go empty handed, but he thought it was Deng Meiling''s birthday. Although he didn''t like to see this woman, he had to worry about Chen yanwang''s face, so he went to the shopping mall to choose a birthday gift for Deng Meiling.


    As a result, Fang Haocai suddenly found that he didn''t know what to buy. He was so big that he didn''t really give anything to a woman.


    The only time, is to send a very cheap bracelet to his first love Luowen.


    So now Fang Hao is standing in such a big shopping mall with a blank face.


    "Boss, why are you standing so stupid? You see, many people are looking at us." Wei Wei Li reminds way.


    "Er..." Fang Hao reacted and walked to the side of the corridor, looked at Wei Wei Li, then his eyes brightened and asked, "Wei Wei, what kind of birthday present do you think women like in general?"


    "I don''t know." Wei Wei Li replied honestly.


    "What do you like?" Fang Hao has no way but to ask Wei Wei Li, hoping to get an answer.


    "I I don''t like anything in particular. If I like it, I like knife. It can kill people silently. " Wei Wei Li tilted her head to think.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao rolled his eyes and couldn''t send a knife.


    Finally, after Fang Hao thought hard, his eyes suddenly brightened. Didn''t women generally like bright things, so he began to shop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    About half an hour later, Fang Hao picked up a very dazzling necklace, then nodded with satisfaction and asked the clerk to help him install it.


    With a smile, the shop assistant picked a beautiful box for Fang Hao. Although it was nearly 100000 yuan, it was nothing to think that Chen yanwang had helped him so much, a 100000 necklace.


    Come to a five-star hotel, the party is here, Chen yanwang almost has a restaurant on the first floor, there are some hotel entertainment and leisure places, decorated with lights, it is really like the Chinese New Year.


    At the moment, a lot of people have come. Fang Hao walks in, and Chen yanwang''s men are in charge of reception. This guy knows Fang Hao, so Fang Hao goes in without showing the invitation card.


    Chen Yan Wang seems to be busy with something. Fang Hao doesn''t see his acquaintances very much, but it seems that many people know him. His eyes are strange and even despised.


    Because Fang Hao wore tens of thousands of clothes and suits, it was good for him, but for the second generation ancestors, such as the sons of rich families and officials, Fang Hao''s clothes and clothes were much shabby.


    At this time, some people whispered to Fang Hao and pointed to him.


    "That''s Fang Hao. It''s not so good at a glance. No wonder Deng Meiling refused him."


    "Ha ha, good thing. If we didn''t refuse, we would be dead!" A childe elder brother laughs ha ha way.


    "That''s true, but we don''t have much hope. You don''t know that the fourth Junior High School of Jiangsu Province will come. If Xiang Yuntian has an engagement, Ying Renjie''s father, Ying Jiuye and Chen yanwang don''t deal with each other, and Ying Renjie is no play. But Wu Shao and Xue Shao are still single now. If they stand up, we will have nothing to do with us." A young man said with a bitter smile..


    "Oh, I''m not reconciled. Deng Meiling is the most beautiful woman in Jiangsu Province. If I could kiss Fangze, I would wake up laughing in my dream!" A childe sighed with regret.


    "Don''t be wishful thinking. I heard that Xue Shao is going to make a move. Xue Shao is the first of the four shaos in Jiangsu Province. If you are not afraid of death, you can compete."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it was a long way away, Fang Hao still listened to the remarks of the second generation ancestors. He was a little curious about the Fourth Youth of Jiangsu Province. He knew Yuntian and Ying Renjie. He knew Wu Shao It should be the boy of Wu family who came with Ying Renjie that day.


    As for the last Xue Shao, Fang Hao has never seen him, but listening to the tone of the second generation ancestors, it seems that Xue Shao is very strong.


    He found a place to sit down with Wei Wei Li. It was a banquet, but the banquet in the upper class was western style. The food was western style. There were professional cooks frying steaks on the spot, and there were salads on the spot. Fang Hao had been in the West for a month and a half. He was tired of eating, so he had no appetite.


    However, seeing that the steak was well fried, Fang Hao went over to prepare two drinks.


    However, it''s still early, so the chef is just preparing for the steak. The steak should be fried immediately.


    When someone saw Fang Hao come in to get food, some people in the city were not used to it. They laughed and said, "it looks like you are poor. It seems that you haven''t eaten anything. You have to eat when you come."


    "Mr. long, you can keep your voice down. This is Fang Hao. The fight is very fierce. If you can make a tie with Miss Meiling''s master, don''t make trouble. If you are beaten, it will be bad." A man said with a sarcastic tone.


    "Will I be afraid of him? No matter how good your martial arts are, you will be knocked down with one shot! " The guy known as the Dragon childe said scornfully.


    Fang Hao was waiting for the cook to fry the steak. Naturally, he heard the words over there. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. How could he meet the flies of the prisoner everywhere!


    I''m too lazy to see these guys. After two steaks are fried, Fang HaoDuan goes back to his seat and eats with Wei Wei and Li. At noon, he leaves in a hurry and doesn''t eat anything. At the moment, he is really hungry.


    While eating and drinking, the two people are very comfortable, the only drawback is that many people cast a different look, and even some people think that these two guys are mixed in to eat.


    Because now, there are a lot of people here. They don''t eat anything. They all hold their own identities and maintain the so-called elegant demeanor.


    Fang Hao sneers at the fact that many of those gangsters are ferocious. However, when they came to attend the annual meeting, they dressed up in suits and started to be polite. Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boss, what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at those gangsters, and I think of a word called" Mu Hou Er Guan! " Fang Hao took a sip of Chivas with a smile.


    "I don''t understand."


    "I know you don''t understand. Let me make a metaphor. What do you think the monkey looks like in a suit?"


    "The same thing?"


    "Well It seems that we may have something to do with you. The cultural differences between the East and the West are really great! " Fang Hao could not help shaking his head.Wei Wei Li''s eyes suddenly brightened. She looked at a man with big face and big face. She was wearing a straight suit. But the strong breath could not be changed by a suit. And this guy also pretended to wear a pair of glasses, which was not so awkward.


    "I see. You mean that they can''t be gentlemen any more, do you?"


    "Yes, that''s almost what it means." Fang Hao thinks it''s really hard to talk about Chinese idioms with Wei Wei Li.


    All of a sudden, Wei Wei Li looks at a person to frown: "boss, that person is very angry at looking at you."


    "Forget it. There are more people who see me angry." Fang Hao does not lift his head.


    Wei Wei Li frowned, very serious way: "boss, your popularity is really bad, everywhere are enemies."


    "You know what? Brother is very popular." Fang Hao immediately retorted.


    "You see, you have been here for so long, and no one has come to talk to you. Look at them. Three or five people gather together to talk and laugh. You are looking at the quiet here. You can look at their eyes, just like we look at the scar face in suits and shoes and glasses." Wei Wei Li is a little unhappy.


    Fang Hao looked up. He didn''t pay attention just now, and he didn''t bother to pay attention. After Wei Wei Li''s reminding, Fang Hao immediately read the eyes of those guys. These bastards were like playing monkey with fun and mocking strange eyes!


    "Grass! Have a look at it again?! I will kill you Fang Hao was furious in his heart, especially when he felt that he had lost face in front of Wei Wei Li, a small follower. He pointed to that group of pointing guys and roared angrily!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    In this roar, there was a certain evil spirit that Fang Hao had developed decisively for a long time. He immediately let the two of them point out several young masters. Gordon lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes. He did not dare to look at Fang Hao who glared at him. He did not dare to say anything. Maybe it was Fang Hao who showed too much ferocity, or maybe these childe brothers were just bullies.


    But Fang Hao''s voice was loud, so many people heard it. Many people turned their eyes to Fang Hao. Those parties didn''t dare to speak, but others talked about it.


    "Who is this? I dare to be angry in this place where the boss is gathering here A man with a bald tattoo looks at Fang Hao curiously.


    "No, but I haven''t heard of such a young boss in our Soviet province?" Next to a look is the black guy shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people are just curious discussions, but there is no intention to intervene.


    Fang Hao looked at those guys who lowered their heads and shut up, and there was no desire to get angry. He snorted coldly and turned to Wei Wei Li and said, "to these soft bones, you have to be stronger. Otherwise, these villains think you are bullying."


    Wei Wei Li if have thought of nodding, but still open a way: "boss, this is what party after all?"


    "This is the end of the year party of the heads of various regions in Jiangsu Province. By the way, the old Chen will celebrate his niece''s birthday. Therefore, there are the second generation ancestors of these pit fathers. You can see those guys who pretend to be gentle, but long thieves are shameful. They are the leaders of various regions, and of course, there are some people under them." Fang Hao explained to Wei Wei Li..


    "Oh, no wonder there are so many people. There are at least hundreds of them?" Wei Wei and Li looked around.


    "That''s right. There are a lot of big boys in the urban areas, not to mention the second generation ancestors."


    "Well, boss, I still don''t think you are popular." Wei Wei Li thought, still very serious way.


    Fang Hao was embarrassed and reluctantly said, "my staff are actually very good."


    "You see, how to say you are also a boss, you see you have been here for so long, no one came to greet you, as if they did not know you." Wei Wei Li crooked her head and showed a puzzled look.


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly. The woman was right. Very few people knew him. Even if he knew him, he was probably the young men in the other courtyard of King Yan Chen last time. However, Fang Hao did not have any friendship with them, so he would not come to say hello to him.


    However, his name should have been heard by many people, but his appearance is estimated to be unknown to most people.


    In addition, there is a point Fang Hao wants to make to Weiwei Li seriously: "Weiwei, I''m not a boss, I''m not a mixed society, you can remember, I''m the president of Yunshi group, I''m a legitimate businessman, understand?"


    "Oh, but not like it." Wei Wei Li looks up and down Fang Hao curiously.


    Today, Fang Hao didn''t want to come, so he didn''t dress up very much. He was different from the old men who dressed up as proud as peacock. Fang Hao''s dress was a lot more casual and ordinary.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "in China, you remember that you can''t look at people''s surface. Most of the people who have money and power are low-key. Only those half hearted guys are afraid that others don''t know him, so they tend to be high-profile, and such people are often the worst to beat."


    "Why should those with money and power keep a low profile? In M country, those with money and power will not hide them." Wei Wei Li is puzzled.


    Fang Hao doesn''t know how to tell this foreign girl. After all, there are many cultural differences and different national customs. It''s like Wei Wei and Li can''t understand the broad and profound idiom culture of China and its implicit expression.


    "Wait until you learn Chinese." Fang Hao didn''t want to explain because it was a waste of saliva.


    "Oh." Wei Wei Li should a, and then very calm to see those people come and go, in groups of chat and drink, talking and laughing.


    As for the women who shuttle among them, they have a certain beauty. In order to attend this party, they also try their best to dress up. Of course, they are very beautiful and radiant. I think they only hope to attract the attention of the golden turtle''s son-in-law.


    Just after the second generation ancestors who were yelled by Fang Hao found that Fang Hao had no follow-up action, several guys felt that they were scolded by a guy who seemed to be eating and drinking together. They were not angry one by one and tried to persuade several gangsters to clean up Fang Hao.


    However, at this time, a discordant voice sounded in a high tone.


    "Oh, boy, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Would you like to call 110 again this time?" It was Xing San, the boss of Xinjie.


    Xing San laughs grimly and is accompanied by a valet. According to the truth, Xing San''s status is not qualified to participate in such a party. However, because Xing San is a top-notch gangster at the same level, it is estimated that Liu Santao, one of the nine leading figures of the Kowloon Club, will make an exception to let Xing San participate.


    Fang Hao immediately frowned, next to Weiwei Li sighed: "boss, you see, met the enemy again.""What bad luck!" Fang Hao was not happy at once. He had no appetite to drink.


    When Xing San heard Fang Hao''s words, he suddenly sneered: "I''m here to attend the annual meeting today, so I don''t want to see blood. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow for mercy. I won''t deal with you today."


    Seeing that someone was going to clean up Fang Hao, those two zuduns who had just been yelled at by Fang Hao got excited. Then they went to Xing San. One of them started to stir up the flames and said, "brother, that boy can pretend to be forced. It feels like he is such a great boss. You see, up to now, he doesn''t look at you directly. It can be seen that he looks down on you."


    Xing San listened and found that it was true that Fang Hao didn''t look back at him after he said a few words. Instead, he talked to the foreign girl beside him.


    This discovery made Xing San feel that his dignity had been trampled on. He could not hold his face. He roared: "I''ll talk to you, little bastard!"


    "Who do you mean Fang Hao finally turned around and looked at Xing San coldly.


    "Scold you!" As soon as the two words came out, Xing San immediately reacted and was afraid of others'' jokes. He quickly added, "kneel down for me, or you will die today."


    Fang Hao is really depressed. I don''t know if these guys have brains. Since he can come here, he is definitely not an ordinary person. This guy can still be so bossy!


    "Wei Wei, help me to teach him a lesson, too annoying!" Fang Hao talks to Wei Wei Li.


    Weiwei Li listens to Fang Hao very much. After all, Fang Hao is the boss she knows. Working for the boss seems to be her only goal and action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Wei Wei Li Aoran''s posture rises. She is almost the same as Fang Hao in the height of 1.70 meters, and she is only wearing flat shoes. This is rare in China, which is closely related to the genes of the East and the West.


    When Xing San saw Wei Wei and Li coming towards him, he said with a smile: "boy, don''t think that if you let your woman come, I will spare you. Unless you kneel down to beg for mercy, I can''t let you go."


    It seems that Gu Hao has never been forced to drink since drinking.


    The curtain fell in Xing San''s eyes, adding a bit of humiliation to his anger. If he was really a boss, he was just a little punk. According to Liu Hui, the boy was reluctant to invite a beautiful woman to drink wine. What a great deal!


    However, Xing San''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at Wei Wei Li. He suddenly thought of a way to humiliate Fang Hao. Instead, he showed a smile that he thought was very elegant. He said with a smile to Wei Wei Li, who had already come across from him, he said with a smile: "girl, that man of yours is too counselled. It''s really useless to let you a woman come to the top. Otherwise, you should follow me After that, you are the sister-in-law of Xinjie. How about hundreds of brothers listening to you? "


    Wei Wei Li looks calm and even indifferent, shaking her head slightly. The meaning of shaking her head is not that she disagrees, but that she does not understand.


    But Xing San will be wrong, think Wei Wei Li is that he opened the condition is too small.


    So Xing San, with a smile, took out a bank card and said to Weiwei Li with high air: "as long as you follow me, the 500000 cash in my ba card will be yours. No, as long as you nod, I will give it to you. Just let that little scumbag go away!"


    In Xing San''s mind, it seems that Fang Hao''s woman was sentenced on the scene, which is the best way to humiliate him.


    Wei Wei Li didn''t say anything. She couldn''t understand it. She didn''t want to hear it any more. Her hands were suddenly clenched into fists, and she was about to do it in an instant!


    But at this moment, Wei Wei Li stopped.


    Xing San feels Wei Wei Li''s terrible momentum just now. She looks sluggish. Before she knows the situation, she finds that Wei Wei Li doesn''t start and looks puzzled.


    However, at this moment, Xing San suddenly felt a heavy blow on the back of his head, and then he got a foot on his buttocks. All of a sudden, he fell down in public and ate shit!


    Xing San was very angry. Before he jumped up from the ground, he scolded: "Damn, who, who, I''ll cut you off!"


    Then, Xing San suddenly turned his head. His angry expression suddenly solidified. After a moment, he turned into a crying face and cried out in panic: "brother, how can it be you?"


    "Damn it, I still want to kill me!" A man in his thirties was not tall, but he was very powerful. He went to Xing San and punched him fiercely. He said, "Damn it, I''m against you. I think I''m the boss!"


    "Big brother, don''t call. I know it''s wrong. I don''t know it''s you." Xing San was beaten to tears and howled. However, Xing San, who was very arrogant outside, didn''t even have the courage to fight back at the moment and begged for mercy.


    The man was tired and turned his head to look at the onlookers, and said in a rage: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a lesson for you!"


    The crowd immediately dispersed, because this man is not comparable to the general boss. This is Liu Santao, one of the nine leaders of the Kowloon Association. He is the right hand of Yingjiu, but few people can afford to provoke him.


    Now Liu San Dao has appeared. Many people begin to gloat at at Xing San''s jokes and see Fang Hao who is still drinking and eating meat peacefully.


    However, immediately, what surprised people was that Liu Sandao gave Xing San, who was lying on the ground with his head in his arms and did not dare to get up. He angrily scolded: "Damn, who do you think you are? Even brother Hao dares to offend. I just do not do it. I really regret that you have come to the annual meeting!"


    "Brother Hao..."


    When the onlookers heard the voice, they immediately looked at each other. Many people did not know the identity of Fang Hao, but the person who could let Liu san dao say such a thing proved that the guy who was happy to drink and eat meat was not ordinary people!


    "Get out of here and apologize to brother Hao. Otherwise, if brother Hao wants to kill you, I can''t save you!" Liu san dao scolded fiercely.


    To make Liu san dao treat people like this, Xing San suddenly realized that he was kicking the iron plate. Without hesitation, he quickly got up and ran to Fang Hao and bowed vigorously: "brother Hao, I''m sorry, I don''t know Mount Tai with eyes. I beg brother Hao''s forgiveness, but I know my mistake!"


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows. Instead of looking at Xing San, who had been bowing and apologizing in front of him, he looked at Liu Sandao who came together. To be exact, it was the first time that they met. Although Fang Hao knew that there was such a number one person under Ying Jiu, he had never met him. I remember that Gu San, whom he cleaned up last time, was also the person of Liu Sandao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao didn''t think it was normal for Liu san dao to give him face. However, Fang Hao didn''t have a black face when he stretched out his hand without smiling. He said with a smile, "I''m glad to meet you, boss Liu. But little things are all small problems, so don''t be so serious.""Ha ha, brother Hao is right. Thank you for sparing your life!" Liu san dao immediately kicked Xing San.


    Xing San quickly bows and bows to the other party Hao to thank him, but he is still very confused in his heart. He doesn''t know what the boy who makes his big brother respect is in the end.


    Not only he, but also the onlookers were dazed. After all, those who knew Fang Hao''s deeds were rare big figures in the Soviet province. However, under the blockade of people with intentions, Fang Hao''s deeds of Niubi did not spread out at all, and those who knew it were not willing to publicize it.


    After all, offending the Wu family is not a small matter. No one has enough food to provoke the huge Wu family.


    Fang Hao waves his hand impatiently. Xing San goes away in a hurry. Then he passes through the crowd with a black face. He doesn''t know where he went. After all, he''s so shameful here that he has no face to stay.


    Liu san dao said with a smile: "brother Hao, have a good time. I''ll go to see some friends and have a drink with brother Hao."


    Fang Hao nodded lightly. To be exact, he and Liu san dao were enemies. Even though he didn''t move him, he didn''t have to flatter him.


    However, after thinking about what he knew about Liu San Dao, he was relieved. This guy is a typical smiling tiger. Even in the face of a mortal enemy, he would smile as if he had never been a good friend for many years. However, he might cut it off at the next moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    After Liu Sandao left, those second generation ancestors or some regional leaders realized that Fang Hao was not easy to be provoked, so they did not dare to make any moves to anger Fang Hao.


    "Boss, well, I take back what I just said. You are still very popular." Wei Wei Li expression serious way.


    "Well This is not popularity, this is brother''s strength, understand? " Fang Hao turned his eyes. If he didn''t have friendship with King Yan Chen, or if he didn''t dare to let out a flat fart from the Wu family, Liu san dao would not only laugh at himself, but also show his fangs to himself!


    "Well, although I don''t quite understand it, it seems that there was something wrong with the atmosphere when you two talked just now. Is it brother Hao your enemy again?" Wei Wei Li frowned slightly.


    "It''s really the enemy, but he can''t do anything about me." Fang Hao didn''t care.


    "Oh, there''s a man over there watching you all the time, isn''t he your enemy?" Wei Wei Li points in a direction.


    It seems that the man saw Wei Wei Li pointing to him, so the man was walking towards this side.


    Fang Hao turned his head and frowned. It was Meng Qinghu from the blood tiger gate. There was a scar on his face, which looked very ferocious. He was followed by two bodyguards, a man and a woman. The man came over with a smile on his face. The other Hao arched his hand and said, "brother Hao, you are all right."


    "It''s OK, but it''s really gratifying to hear that brother Meng unifies the rivers and lakes of Zhonghai city." Fang Hao laughs.


    "Ha ha, brother Hao. I don''t have that ability. It''s estimated that only brother Hao can have unified skills throughout Zhonghai city. Moreover, I believe that as long as brother Hao ascends the heights, the rivers and lakes of Zhonghai city will surely be boiling up. Brother Hao is the only one who will take the lead, which is the same with our blood tiger gate!" Meng Qinghu said with a smile that he seemed to have some sincerity.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "brother Meng is too modest. I''m not interested in unifying Zhonghai city. I''m a serious businessman. Ha ha, in the river and lake, it''s brother Meng''s world."


    Although the smile on Meng Qinghu''s face did not seem to change, there was an obvious sense of relief in his eyes, because Meng Qinghu had been worried about Fang Hao''s involvement in Zhonghai city.


    The reason why Meng Qinghu has not completely exterminated the Qing Yi Hui is partly due to Luo Yusheng''s shrinking policy, and on the one hand, he is afraid of Fang Hao''s existence, because Fang Hao has too high prestige in the rivers and lakes of Zhonghai City, and it is not too much to say that he responds to everything.


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t seem to have any intention to intervene, Meng Qinghu felt relaxed and thought that he was trying to make a clear relationship with those mysterious people. Otherwise, it would be too much to let Fang Hao know that he and those mysterious people jointly targeted him.


    And Meng Qinghu to deal with a few words, Meng Qinghu on the excuse to leave.


    At the moment, Wei Wei Li asked quietly: "boss, this is your enemy?"


    "Not a friend, anyway." Fang Hao grinned bitterly. It seemed that his enemies were quite a few. Looking up, he seemed not to be friends!


    At the moment, Wei Wei Li seems to have been used to, no surprise, and Fang Hao sat on the side, no more squeak.


    Personnel came one after another, many people came and took big red envelopes. A few of Chen yanwang''s subordinates were responsible for collecting red envelopes and recording.


    Fang Hao could not help frowning, but he did not prepare a red envelope. Then he touched his pocket and only took out more than 1000 yuan. He simply laughed at the idea of giving red envelopes, so as not to be disgraced. He saw that the eldest or the second ancestors often had more than 20000 red envelopes.


    Every year, Yan Wang Chen holds an annual meeting and invites all kinds of underworld leaders to attend. This is his privilege, because he is the underground emperor of the Soviet province. These invited Mafia leaders do not complain because they want to give big gifts, but they feel very proud.


    All the people who mingle in the territory of Jiangsu province all hope to participate in the annual gathering of elder brother on the provincial road of Jiangsu Province, because those who can attend show that this person has been recognized by the rivers and lakes of Jiangsu Province, and also recognized by the underworld emperor. This is a great honor for them!


    Even if the Kowloon Association and the Tong Hsing society do not deal with each other, they will not be absent from this annual gathering. Instead, there is no rumor that they are not dealing with each other. On the contrary, they seem to get on well with each other.


    In fact, although neili did not deal with it, both sides did not seem to have the idea of killing each other. After all, once the two Mafia giants died, the Soviet province was bound to be in turmoil and the impact would be hit. They said that they must bring disaster to both sides. Unless they had to, Jiulong Association and Tongxing society would not openly tear their faces.


    Chen Yan Wang held this annual meeting not to collect huge gifts, but to highlight his position in the Soviet province. He also announced to the whole province that Lao Tzu was still the underground emperor of the province, and that the tramping clowns did not dare to go too far.


    Then, Fang Hao unexpectedly saw an acquaintance. As soon as he saw Fang Hao, he ran over excitedly. The excited look on his face was like seeing a moving beauty, which made Fang Hao''s scalp numb.


    At the moment, Wei Wei Li also saw that bald head, that bald mouth, there is a scar, as if the mouth had been torn before.


    Seeing this guy, Fang Hao was stunned. He never thought that this guy could still be qualified to attend the annual meeting.Wei Wei Li curiously asked: "boss, this person you see his cheerful appearance, it seems that is not the boss your enemy ah?"


    "Brother ho!" "Respectfully, the two young men bowed to each other


    "Monk, why are you here?" Fang Hao looked at this fellow with the nickname of monk Zhou Tao oddly. According to the truth, compared with this thoughtful force, he was invited to attend the annual meeting!


    As if seeing the doubts in Fang Hao''s eyes, Zhou Tao grinned and said, "brother Hao, I can come to the annual meeting, but I''m seriously invited."


    Said, also afraid that Fang Hao does not believe, took out a gold stamping invitation.


    "Zhonghai city is not the world of blood tiger gate now, how can you still have your position?" Fang Hao can''t help but be surprised. The Qing Yi society has been cleaned up and scattered. Zhou Tao''s industry and manpower are not even comparable to Xing san under Liu san dao.


    "Brother Hao, you look down on me. I can, but you can''t grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige." Although Zhou Tao said so, he was very excited. He held his chest and looked like a boss.


    "Oh, what does it have to do with Laozi?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Haha, brother Hao, you don''t know. Now Brother Hao has hundreds of younger brothers." Zhou Tao opened his mouth as excitedly as he showed his work.


    "My little brother? I''ll go. When will I be the boss? " Although Fang Hao has a lot of connections with the underworld, he never wants to get involved in the Jianghu.


    After all, compared with the mercenaries in the temple of the underworld, these gangsters are nothing to see. Fang Hao is not interested in what to do on the road.


    "Brother Hao, you forget that you are my elder brother. My younger brother is not your younger brother." Zhou Tao said here, turned to two of his men with a straight face: "you go to play for a while, I and brother Hao talk about some business."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Yes, brother Tao." The two men left respectfully.


    Fang Hao was acutely aware that the two men were good at their skills. It was really unexpected that Zhou Tao had received such a powerful younger brother in just two months, and it seemed that he was still his bodyguard.


    At this time, no one else, Zhou Tao said the cause and effect.


    It turned out that everything was caused by the dream of floating moon in his bar. When the bar opened, Fang Hao asked Zhou Tao and Ke Xiaoman to take care of it together. Ke Xiaoman was the manager, and Zhou Tao took people to see the place.


    As a result, Fang Hao opened a bar on the road in Zhonghai city. People on the road bought Fang Hao a little face, and respected and worshipped Fang Hao, so no one dared to make trouble in the dream of floating moon.


    Later, because Meng Qinghu''s blood Humen annexed and eliminated various forces in Zhonghai City, many forces were willing to be annexed by blood Humen. Of course, many people did not want to be swallowed up by blood Humen. They were not used to the ruthlessness and immorality of xuehumen.


    So these people refused to accept the blood Tiger Gate''s collection. After being broken up, many people hid in the floating moon dream in order to avoid the pursuit of the blood tiger gate.


    It is also Fang Hao''s name that scares everyone from the boss to the bottom of the blood Humen. So the blood Humen dare not move the dream of floating moon, so he opens one eye and closes one eye.


    As a result, those who were scattered knew that floating moon dream was the only pure land in Zhonghai City, where blood tiger gate did not dare to move, so more and more people came to the dream of floating moon.


    These people simply recognized Zhou Tao as the boss. Zhou Tao was also a person in the lake and had a good hand in business. They recognized the opportunity for expansion. After discussing with Ke Xiaoman, they opened branches in many places in Zhonghai city.


    According to Zhou Tao at the moment, he has opened five branches of floating moon dream bar, and even opened a floating moon Dream Hotel, KTV, sauna and various entertainment places.


    As for where the money came from, Fang Hao has not asked, because he is absolutely shocked.


    At that time, a bar was opened on the spur of the moment, and Ke Xiaoman was asked to be the manager to help him manage it. Unexpectedly, in just two months, he opened five bars, one hotel and several entertainment places. Even Fang Hao felt that the speed of development was incredible.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao finally understood why Zhou Tao was invited. To be exact, in addition to blood Humen, the most powerful thing in Zhonghai city is his dream of floating moon. The industry with the name of floating moon dream is his Fanghao in name but Zhou Tao in fact.


    In other words, Zhou taote is the boss of hundreds of younger brothers. In Zhonghai City, Zhou taote is also a very powerful force. The key is that the blood tiger gate still dares not move.


    In this way, after confirmation, Tongxing society invited Zhou Tao to come.


    Fang Hao suddenly remembered Meng Qinghu''s strange tone and said that he could unify the Zhonghai city as long as he ascended the heights. It turned out that the rapid development of his industry almost made Meng Qinghu uneasy.


    The reason why Meng Qinghu breathed a sigh of relief later was that he did not really have the idea and interest to unify the rivers and lakes of Zhonghai city.


    Zhou Tao said excitedly. Seeing Fang Hao''s face indifferent and motionless, he thought that Fang Hao was angry. Zhou Tao suddenly became nervous and explained with a bitter face: "brother Hao, I don''t want to take so many younger brothers. It''s all brother Hao. Your name is too aggressive. They don''t want to follow blood Humen, and they don''t want to leave their hometown or be good. So they run to the floating moon dream But I didn''t agree to it. Because brother Hao, I can''t make up my mind. But those guys don''t go away. They are all shameless. The most exasperating thing is that they take out their wealth one by one and open bars and entertainment places under the name of floating moon dream. It''s nothing. They even put all these industries in the name of brother Hao. I didn''t There''s a way, so I''ll take all the orders for brother Hao. They are willing to do it. "


    The reason why Fang Hao has no expression is that he is still shocked, not angry. After listening to Zhou Tao''s words, his heart is even more depressed. Those family guys who are bullied by blood tiger gate have paid special attention to their money. They not only take out their wealth to open the door for him, but also specially throw themselves into Zhou Tao''s younger brother. These guys are really crazy!


    However, if Fang Hao wants to say that he is not happy, it is pure bullshit. After all, in just two months, the floating moon dream has such a huge scale, which is quite unexpected to Fang Hao.


    "You say that, those industries are invested by the younger brothers?" Fang Hao frowned and thought it was not very good. Many people in the road had money, but it was a fight with blood. He could not occupy other people''s wealth.


    "At the beginning, Xiaoman said that this was not good, so he took out money to invest in each farm, and took up most of the shares, and the rest was given to the brothers in the form of shares." Zhou Tao carefully looked at Fang Hao and found that Fang Hao was not angry, so his face relaxed.


    When he saw Fang Hao just now, Zhou Tao was really afraid of Fang Hao''s anger, because he had always known that Fang Hao had no intention of doing things on the road, so he was afraid of Fang Hao''s blame and was uneasy.


    Now seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, Zhou Tao was relieved."Have we made a lot of money in the past two months?" Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    "A lot of money. You don''t know how good the business is." Zhou Tao laughs, a little proud, as if the bar business is good because of him.


    "That shouldn''t be able to support so many investments?" Fang Hao frowns. He knows that no matter how good the business is, he should not have such a large financial resources.


    "Oh, it''s like this. The floating moon dream has made some money, and HAOGE, your Haotian investment company has contributed most of the capital, which has just opened up." Zhou Tao explained.


    "I''ll go. Have you calculated it now? What''s my total assets?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Tao frowned and pondered hard. He broke the ink on his finger for a long time. Then he said with a bitter smile, "brother Hao, I don''t know. But I heard Xiaoman say it once. It seems that all the industries add up to about 100 million yuan."


    "How many assets does Haotian investment company have now?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know how much money Liu Haoyu has invested in, but I don''t know how much money I''ve invested in the company. I don''t know how much money I''ve got. But I don''t know how much money I''ve got in the company. I don''t know how much money I''ve got in the company. I don''t know how much money I''ve invested in the company Zhou Tao said with a bitter smile.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is really taking a breath. He remembers that he only gave them more than 20 million yuan at that time. Now, in two months, he has actually given him a total of 1.2 billion assets.


    This is special. The entertainment industry is reasonable, but the investment company estimated that at most there was only 20 million yuan. How did Liu Shuyu, the lame man, double his assets in two months?


    The entertainment industry must have spent at least tens of millions of dollars, some of which are made by floating moon dreams, but most of them should be invested by investment companies. After all, it is impossible for a bar to make money several times in two months.


    Here are tens of millions of dollars. Now the entertainment industry is self mutilated, and the investment company has tens of millions of assets. This is a myth.


    Fang Hao again how to say one is to have seen the big scene, at the moment or very unfortunately was shocked, which also let Fang Hao realize that he still underestimated these guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    At that time, it was only on the spur of the moment to prepare for the development of business, and to play as the boss. With a casual attitude, he handed over more than 20 million yuan to Ke Xiaoman and Liu Shuyu and Zhou Tao. Unexpectedly, they gave him such a big surprise.


    Finally, Fang Hao took a deep breath, patted Zhou Tao on the shoulder, and then said very seriously: "hard work, brother!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Tao, who was originally in high spirits and high spirits, cried directly after hearing this sentence. However, Zhou Tao soon felt humiliated. He raised the sleeve of his suit and wiped his face hard. He said seriously and seriously: "being able to be brother Hao''s brother is the proudest thing of my generation. Without brother Hao, I''m just a bully''s head Son, I can''t be today without brother Hao


    "No more. Go and drink." Although Fang Hao was calm on his face, he was really happy in his heart. It was not because of the money, but because he could see that Zhou Tao was real when he was the elder brother. As for Ke Xiaoman and Liu Shuyu who had not seen him since returning home, they were the same.


    If he has such a few ironclad helpers, why can''t his business empire be established!


    "Well, ha ha, brother Hao, you''re back. Why don''t you come to the bar? Xiaoman is always worried about you. He thought something was wrong with you, and the phone couldn''t get through." Zhou Tao laughs and goes to get the wine, and then drinks with Fang Hao.


    Soon, there were some acquaintances of Fang Hao and two nominally apprentices, but actually they should be regarded as friends. A fat pig and a beautiful little sister really test the visual power.


    After the two saw Fang Hao, Deng ASA was overjoyed and jumped to Fang Hao''s side. Regardless of the influence, he took Fang Hao''s arm and showed a very intimate look: "master, where have you died these days?"


    After mixing with each other, the dead girl, dun ASA, has become smaller and smaller. I feel that Deng''s chest is tightly attached to his arm. Even if it is separated from his clothes, you can feel the firmness of the dead girl''s chest. I can''t help but think of the day after he woke up from poisoning coma in Deng Asha''s home.


    Responsible to say, although the dead girl is a little sister dressed up, but the temptation is no less than Luo Xinyue that hot body goblin!


    "Master, are you talking? You haven''t taught me Kung Fu for a long time. You are my master. You are irresponsible!" Boarded the dissatisfied stare pretty eyes, very delicate.


    The Chu fan next to him didn''t feel like it. He coughed hard for two times, but he didn''t mean to. Siming said that because Fang Hao was in the other courtyard of Chen yanwang last time, Fang Hao pretended not to know.


    As for Deng Asha, he glared directly at Chu fan and yelled: "the pig''s hair is stuck in his throat. Go away. Don''t stop me from talking to my master."


    Chu fan looked at Fang Hao for help. Fang Hao saw it, but pretended not to see it. Hehe said with a smile: "go, there, drink and eat meat."


    This scene, let Chu fan suddenly have a kind of regret at the beginning of the sad feeling, but two people he can not afford to offend, so he had to follow depressed, sigh.


    After a while, Fang Hao saw Ying Jiu, the leader of the Jiulong club, and Feng Kun, the white fan of the Jiulong club. They arrived one after the other, but there was no conversation after meeting. This was a surprise to Fang Hao.


    In fact, it was Fang Hao''s first meeting with these people. However, Fang Hao knew a lot about the materials of the Kowloon Association. After all, after coming to Suzhou, he first offended the people of the Jiulong Association. He knew the other party first. As the old saying goes, the rank system won a hundred battles. Naturally, he had to prepare for a rainy day. He was afraid that the Jiulong association would attack the branch of the Wynn group.


    Ying Jiu looks at Fang Hao''s side, and his eyes flicker inexplicably. However, Fang Hao reads out the cruel feeling. It seems that Jiulong will be an enemy but not a friend. It is just because of his mysterious and invisible contacts and power. Ying Jiu doesn''t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, he would have done it long ago.


    In the end, several people came to the scene with great weight. Both the big brother of the underworld and the second generation ancestors respected these young people. Fang Hao recognized that this was the fourth Shao of Jiangsu Province because he saw Ying Renjie, Xiang Yuntian and Wu Ming.


    As for a young man who is calm even in the face of such a big man as Ying Jiu, this young man should be the most powerful young man in Jiangsu Province, Xue Wenkai, Xue Shao!


    The appearance of the Fourth Youth in Jiangsu Province immediately aroused a heated discussion. Many people gathered in front of the four people. From the situation of the number of people gathered, we can see that Xiang Yuntian has the least number of people, and his weight is the weakest among them.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t know that it was because Xiang Yuntian had been suffering from a series of problems in recent months. For the first time, he was stabbed in the palm by Fang Hao in Fuhe city and suffered a great loss. Later, he was successively cleaned up by Li Mengqi and others in Su city, which greatly damaged Xiang Yuntian''s position in the prince of Jiangsu Province.


    The third is Ying Renjie, who, as the future successor of the Kowloon Association, naturally has a large number of Mafia big brothers.


    The second is Wu Ming, who is surrounded by a large number of rich or expensive princes, because Wu Ming is a member of the Wu family. As for the military family of Wu family, many people are eager to make friends with each other. On the contrary, there are fewer Mafia brothers. It seems that Wu Minggen doesn''t want to see the identities of those underworld brothers.As for Xue Wenkai, the number one, there are quite a lot of people around him. Xue Wenkai has always kept a very warm smile, constantly talking with people around him, talking and laughing calmly, and he is extraordinary and doesn''t put on airs. He is surrounded by a large number of high-ranking sons, rich sons and many beautiful women.


    In addition, there are many big brothers in the underworld. Xue Wenkai and these figures who belong to the two centuries are very good at talking.


    In short, this man almost looks like a black and white take all!


    When Chen yanwang and Deng Meiling came, Fang Hao looked behind them. His eyes brightened and he saw Mo Wenya and Li Mengqi. They talked and laughed with Deng Meiling, and they seemed to be very close.


    Deng Meiling is undoubtedly today''s leading role. She is really gorgeous and dazzling under her full dress. At the moment, Deng Meiling takes Chen yanwang''s arm and looks like a little woman with a happy daughter, which makes people feel quite grounded.


    Mo Wenya and Li Mengqi are on the left and right respectively. They have been dressed up carefully, but they don''t seem to want to steal the limelight of Deng Meiling, so they are a little less dressed.


    As for the two young men, Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang, behind the three beauties, Fang Hao ignored them directly. However, the two guys seemed to have a sharp heart. When they turned their heads, they saw Fang Hao not far away. Their faces suddenly turned black, and both of them showed a bad look at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Big man, do you see that?" Four eyes Huang Dongxing nuzui road in one direction.


    He Qiang, a big man, is very reluctant to see Huang Dongxing, because they are in love with each other.


    Both of them are representatives of the younger generation of Tongxing society, and their parents, hearing that Fang Hao and Deng Meiling have broken their engagement, implicitly express their delight to see Deng Meiling marry them. At the same time, it also reveals that Chen Yan, the president of Tongxing society, intends to choose a husband for Deng Meiling from the younger generation of Tongxing society, so as to assist Deng Meiling in charge of Tongxing society ¡£


    Today, President Chen Yan, that is, Chen yanwang, named their names and asked them to go to the hotel with them. In their hearts, they almost recognized what their elders said to them.


    In this regard, the two guys are extremely excited. They are the most likely candidates among the younger generation of Tongxing society, so they are most hostile to each other.


    He strong cold hum a: "saw early, he has now and miss lift the engagement, what else good-looking?"


    "No, it''s this guy who has disgraced the young lady. I think we should clean him up and make her happy. Don''t you think so?" Huang Dongxing pushed his glasses with his finger.


    He Qiang tilted his head and looked at Huang Dongxing with a sneer: "if you want to please the young lady, you can go by yourself. What do you say to me?"


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not just trying to please Mei Ling. In fact, Fang Hao''s threat is too great, and the president values Fang Hao very much. There''s no doubt about this, do you and I? Fang Hao is not a boss or a high-ranking son. He is just the acting president of Yunshi group. He is also married. You say today is Miss Meiling''s birthday. What is he doing here? Do you see the foreign girl beside the boy holding a red box in his hand? I guess it''s the birthday gift that the boy carefully selected for Miss Meiling. You said, the engagement has been terminated. How can this boy care about Meiling''s birthday Huang Dongxing''s eyes flashed a few minutes of light, shooting at Fang Hao.


    Frown, he strong doubt way: "you mean, he does not give up?"


    "Yes, he will not give up. He must also want to let Meiling be a little boy for him. It''s really hateful. He wants to touch Meiling even if he has a wife. It''s so evil. He really wants to stab him to death!" Huang Dongxing eye dew Jingguang.


    "It''s hateful. What should I do?" He Qiang is also a distant Fang Hao look bad, indignant.


    "It''s not a chance for Meiling to find out if we can humiliate him!" Huang Dongxing gnaws his teeth.


    "However, we have so many opponents that I don''t think it is appropriate to make extra efforts now." He strong thought, frown way.


    "Pedantic, other opponents are not at all at all. Don''t you know what the president means, and what our elders mean. Do you think outsiders have a chance? In fact, Fang Hao is the only one who is most likely, because the president is so kind to him. " Huang Dongxing shakes his head, saying that he is puzzled by the importance that Chen yanwang attaches to Fang Hao.


    "But he has such a good relationship with the president. If we humiliate him, we will be disgusted by the president." He is strong or shakes his head.


    "It''s a pig''s head. We don''t show up, but we can encourage others to come forward. Today''s people are all big people, and there are many fawning on us. As long as we reveal our dissatisfaction with Fang Hao, I''m afraid some big ticket people will have to go to Fang Hao''s trouble, and let him know that the roses of our Tongxing society are not his ideas! ¡±Huang Dongxing said here, very excited, seems to think that his method is simply a magic trick!


    Sure enough, he Qiang listened to all his eyes, and then nodded: "this method is good, but don''t think I will give you Meiling!"


    "Don''t worry, you and I are the mainstay of Tongxing society. Whether you or I married Meiling in the end, it''s not only fertile water, but also the land of outsiders. Now our top priority is to be consistent with the outside world. What about fair competition based on our abilities in the future?" Huang Dongxing held out his hand.


    He Qiang thought for a while and felt that he didn''t seem to suffer a loss, so he took the palm of Huang Dongxing, saying that this temporary alliance was established.


    When these two guys were studying the dilemma of Fang Hao, Fang Hao didn''t look at them at all. His eyes were only on the three beauties walking in front of them.


    Especially Deng Meiling, although Fang Hao doesn''t like this woman very much, it doesn''t hinder Fang Hao''s appreciation of beautiful women. Everyone has a love for beauty!


    At the moment, Deng Meiling''s amazing long skirt is enough to make a perfect figure. On top of the high-heeled shoes, it is the beautiful legs that are so white and tender that people can''t help but imagine. Fang Hao, the animal, can''t help being vulgar. At the moment, the dog blood thinks that he shouldn''t refuse it. It''s better to let him bite the cabbage with water and water than to let other pigs arch How about it!


    Of course, just think about it.


    The host''s family has already arrived, and the scene broke out with warm applause. The Mafia leaders who are close to Tongxing society are, of course, very excited. The gangsters who are close to Kowloon are more reserved.


    As for the other high-quality children, of course, they are also excited and inexplicable, because there are three gorgeous beauties at one time.However, Xiang Yuntian, one of the four young children in Jiangsu Province, did not look very good because he saw Mo Wenya, to be exact, his fiancee.


    In the past, he might have heard others praise his fiancee''s beauty, and he had a lot of face, but now he just felt as if he had eaten a dead mouse.


    Although no one dares to say in front of him those shady things that his fiancee and Fang Hao only saw, Xiang Yuntian knows that many people look at him with strange eyes.


    Xiang Yuntian clenched his fist tightly, but when he saw Fang Hao, who seemed to be very common in the crowd in the distance, he took a deep breath and exerted his forbearance to the extreme, so that he could calm himself as much as possible.


    However, suddenly, a very harsh voice sounded to the sky: "Xiang Dashao, your fiancee is coming. Why don''t you go to meet her? It''s useless to see in this crowd. Tut, don''t say, your fiancee is so beautiful. If I were you, I''d definitely go to hold her and swear to the livestock that this woman has the master. If you ignore it like this, maybe someone will It''s your fiancee''s idea. "


    Xiang Yuntian is very angry, but when he looks back, he is Wu Ming, and his anger has to be suppressed. Although he is one of the four minorities in Jiangsu Province, he is still quite different from Wu Ming. Therefore, even if Xiang Yuntian hears the ridicule and ridicule of Wu Ming''s words, he does not dare to do so.


    Tone tries to calm way: "this does not labor Wu Shao to bother."


    "Oh, ha ha, Xiang Shao, are you afraid of being beaten by Fang Hao?" Wu Ming laughs and turns around. He doesn''t give him the chance to get angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Xiang Yuntian''s fist was pinched again. He didn''t know how many people he had brought with him. But this time, he was given a green cap by others, which made Xiang Yuntian look ugly. He felt that he could not hold his head in the circle of high-ranking cadres in Jiangsu Province. By Wu Ming''s one or two words, he had already filled his eyes with blood and could not be called upon.


    So, Xiang Yuntian finally took a step and walked towards the woman who was like a star, with amazing evil spirit on her face.


    Many people have seen this scene, including Mo Wenya who is talking and laughing with Li Mengqi.


    Mo Wenya frowned. Since the last time she met Xiang Yuntian at a party sponsored by Chu fan, the guy who disgusted her and was her nominally fiance did not bother her.


    But at the moment, seeing the ferocious expression of Xiang Yuntian, Mo Wenya''s pretty face was cold and alert.


    Li Mengqi beside saw Mo Wenya''s line of sight and frowned. She did not know the relationship between Mo Wenya and Fang Hao. After all, Li Mengqi was not interested in the gossip about the son of Gao Gan in Jiangsu Province, so she didn''t know about it.


    Just light standing aside, to see what happened between the unmarried couple.


    "Let go Mo Wenya, with a cold face, glared at the clouds.


    Xiang Yuntian didn''t release his big hand holding Mo Wenya''s wrist, and said with a grim smile: "let go? I''m your fiance. Who dares to let me go? Laozi is your future husband. What''s wrong with you


    "Don''t be paranoid. I won''t marry you. You will die early!" Mo Wenya''s wrists were beginning to turn red.


    Li Mengqi found something wrong. Seeing that Mo Wenya was in trouble, she couldn''t help but cut in: "Xiang Yuntian, what are you going to do, so many people, are you so suitable?"


    "No, it''s between me and Mo Wenya." Although Xiang Yuntian''s voice and voice, he didn''t dare to get angry with Li Mengqi, because the Li family was not something he could afford.


    Seeing Mo Wenya struggling, Li Mengqi didn''t care so much. She opened Xiang Yuntian''s hand with a fist. Under the pain of Xiang Yuntian, she released her hand holding Mo Wenya''s wrist. She looked at Mo Wenya grimly and said with a grim smile: "you don''t want to marry me, won''t you marry me? Don''t forget that your father is my father''s deputy. I still have to marry you. You will suffer in the future


    Mo Wenya almost cried. Li Mengqi turned cold and drank coldly: "Xiang Yuntian, you are too much!"


    "I''m too much? Ha ha, I just killed her, I don''t think it''s too much, this frivolous woman! " Angry to the sky, a slap toward Mo Wenya in the past.


    Li Mengqi is about to help Mo Wenya block, but she is surprised to find that the palm raised to Yuntian is fixed in the air, and there is a hand on the palm arm.


    This hand is very strong, and Xiang Yuntian can''t earn a cent.


    And a voice in the sky next to the faint thought: "to childe, hit a woman is not a man''s thing, or you and I practice?"


    Xiang Yuntian turns his head angrily and sees Fang Hao''s smile. He almost faints. He is the person in front of him. At this moment, Xiang Yun naively wants to kill Fang Hao, but he doesn''t dare. Because he has suffered from Fang Hao, he knows Fang Hao''s cruelty.


    But people in the anger, but the mouth will not tolerate, angry way: "Fang Hao, don''t mind your own business, she is my fiancee, I teach my fiancee, do what you do!"


    "What do you think of doing me?" Fang Hao asked, with a faint smile on his face.


    To the cloud sky eyes bloodshot, but do not know what to say.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xiang Yuntian at all. He threw his wrist hard, and he was thrown away by Fang Hao and nearly fell to the ground.


    This scene was seen by some brothers of Xiang Yuntian, who rushed up one by one with righteous indignation, as if to help Xiang Yuntian.


    "Who are you? You dare to move less!"


    "You want to die, right? Where are you from? Why haven''t you seen them before?"


    And Xiang Yuntian is close to some of the high-level students immediately look at Fang Hao and not good.


    Fang Hao did not look at these people, just staring at Xiang Yuntian: "if it is not such an occasion, you are not so lucky!"


    "Crouch, how arrogant!" A high-ranking official''s son exclaimed in surprise.


    "Damn it, if you dare to move less, you''ll have to beat it first!" A young man rubbed his hands as if to start.


    However, Li Mengqi said coldly: "get out of the way for my miss. I won''t leave. I''ll talk to you later!"


    All of a sudden, those indignant senior cadres'' children were like frustrated balloons. They had great courage to Fang Hao, who did not know him, because they thought that Fang Hao was just a nobody from his clothes.


    However, Li Mengqi is different. Although Li Mengqi seldom plays with their high-ranking children, these people all know Li Mengqi, and they know Li Mengqi''s identity, so they dare not make a mistake when they face Li Mengqi one by one.


    At the same time, he gave a cold look at Fang Hao and Mo Wenya to the cloud and said: "let''s go, we''ll talk about it later!"Xiang Yuntian and Xiang Yuntian''s friends left, and their side was quiet. Although there were many people who looked at this side in doubt, it was none of their business and they didn''t want to say anything.


    When Mo Wenya saw Fang Hao''s sudden appearance, she was really surprised and pleased. She could hardly have jumped into Fang Hao''s arms. However, she did not dare because she was not Fang Hao''s wife, but just a laughable lover.


    Restraining his own thoughts, Mo Wenya said happily, "brother Hao, how did you come?"


    "I have no choice but to ask me to come." Fang Hao also laughed. Seeing Xiang Yuntian want to be angry with Mo Wenya just now, Fang Hao rushed over directly without thinking about it.


    "Brother Hao, do you two know each other?" Li Mengqi looks inexplicably at Fang Hao and Mo Wenya.


    "I''ve known each other for a long time." Fang Hao didn''t want to say too much, so he changed the subject and said, "I didn''t expect that you all came this time. Deng Meiling''s birthday is very grand."


    "Yes, there are a lot of people." Mo Wenya sighed. At the same time, she didn''t seem to adapt to such an occasion. She always kept a low profile when she listened to her father''s words. She never said who she was or who was the daughter of a senior official.


    Even, Mo Wenya seems to have always thought that she is just an ordinary woman, so she can meet people with ordinary background like yuan shu''er, and the relationship is very good.


    Li Mengqi took a look at them, and then in the surprised eyes of Fang Hao and Mo Wenya, he pulled Fang Hao to a quiet corner. Fang Hao was surprised and said, "Xiao Qi, what are you doing? So many people think we have something to do with each other."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "Little Lord, Fang Hao, what do they think we are?" Li Mengqi stared at Fang Hao.


    Now, Fang Hao is not the leader of the Dragon stab who was so brave five years ago. At this time, Fang Hao is very casual and even ordinary. After meeting again, Li Mengqi has no longer worshipped and respected each other like five years ago. Now, he is more kind to Fanghao, and there is no one who even has faced Fang Hao five years ago A feeling of inferiority.


    "Valentine''s relationship." Fang Hao smiled at his own discretion, and unconsciously showed the kind of sign style smile after returning home.


    Li Mengqi, with a stagnant face, turned over a white eye: "you didn''t cancel our engagement one day. What do you say we are now related to?"


    "Well, that''s all the past. What do you think your God has pulled me to do Some things Fang Hao also helpless, so transfer the topic to ask.


    "What''s the matter with you and moville?" Li Mengqi asked directly, his eyes were staring at Fang Hao.


    "Well, what''s the matter? I''m a good friend with movinia!" Fang Hao looked at Li Mengqi, some surprised, according to the reason he and Mo Wenya things, Su province of the high-tech children circle should have been spread, did not expect Li Mengqi but did not know.


    "That''s how easy?" Li Mengqi is a little anxious, she also does not know that she has always been calm, how can have such a impatient mood at this moment, so now there is a bit of interrogation posture.


    Fang Hao knows, sooner or later, Li Mengqi will know, so simply answer straight: "Mo Wenya is my woman."


    "Your woman!" Li Mengqi stared at a pair of beautiful eyes, with a deep shock in her eyes, a surge in her chest and a great fluctuation in his mood.


    But after Li Mengqi said this, he was silent. After a while, Li Mengqi showed a bitter smile on her face: "little Lord, you have brought a green cap to the cloud sky. No wonder he hated you so much."


    "Actually, it is not good. Mo Wenya has not married him. I will find an opportunity to meet his father and ask him to cancel the engagement." Fang Hao Zhengzheng way, as a man, must be responsible for his own behavior, he would not live up to any of his women.


    Li Mengqi''s face was more bitter and could not help but say: "little Lord you It''s so powerful that your daughter can be your lover. You can find someone to cancel the marriage contract. I really took you


    "How can I hear you saying something that hurts me? But I can''t help it. She is kind to me. I can''t live up to her. She is my woman. I can''t watch her marry someone she doesn''t like under the pressure of her family. " Fang Hao is a serious face, but speaking words always make people feel tough.


    "Well, I don''t want to ask this. I ask you something. How can you solve the problem between us to my family?" Li Mengqi took a deep breath and made herself calm a little bit.


    Fang Hao thought, looked at Li Mengqi, frowned, just to speak, but suddenly said: "don''t say, I don''t want to listen to, the heart is messy."


    After that, Li Mengqi left in a hurry, as if afraid to hear Fang Hao''s next words.


    Fang Hao actually wants to say, he also does not know, the man''s responsibility, sometimes also a kind of burden!


    Vivi Li has been following Fang Hao, and Zhou Tao is also here. Only when Fang Hao and those beautiful women talk, they consciously stand a little farther, and now they see Li Mengqi go, and they stick up again.


    Zhou Tao looks at Fang Hao with envy on his face, and the other side Hao stands up his thumb: "Hao GE''s charm can not be stopped!"


    "Calves!" Fang Hao is in trouble, scolded Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao, he he laughed, and stopped talking, but looking at Fang Hao''s expression, it was like a devout believer looking up at his God!


    Vivi Li said a strange: "just now that woman seems to like you very much."


    "Don''t be blind, he''s my comrade." Fang Hao shook his head and said, in fact, he was not sure. Even if he was sure, he felt embarrassed. Although he never thought he was a good man, he felt that it should be appropriate to treat women. Otherwise, he would collect all according to the bill, and there are some animals!


    Of course, he did not know that in the eyes of Zhou Tao and other brothers, Fang Hao is not only the great love saint of Tianzi, but also the big beast of Tianzi, which has caused so many beautiful women!


    As in previous years, Chen yanwang began to give a speech. As the leader in the Jianghu of Jiangsu Province, even his opponent, he also paid a little tribute to him at the moment.


    In the last paragraph, he said to everyone, "everyone eats in a pot. Of course, he is making money with harmony. No matter what hatred or resentment, I can''t mention it today. Otherwise, I don''t blame him for turning his face and ruthless. After the banquet, all the Jianghu will go upstairs to the bowling court together Get together, talk! Well, I am going to take advantage of this great day today, which coincides with my niece''s birthday. Thank you for coming to the party. Thank you very much. "


    After that, Chen yanwang ended with the arched hand ceremony of the Jianghu etiquette at the bottom. Then, today, another leading role, dengmeiling, came to power.When he came to the stage, the lower part was full of excitement, especially those young underworld figures or high-ranking officials who wanted to win the favor of beauties.


    Deng Meiling stood on the stage, smiling, and said in a clear and beautiful voice: "today is my twentieth birthday, and it''s the most exciting time for me to grow up. I''m very grateful to my uncle for bringing my birthday together with the year of the river and lake. It makes Meiling very happy and excited. She can not only see the elegant demeanor of the powerful uncles and uncles, but also see us The elegant and handsome men of Jiangsu Province. "


    "Of course, there are also a lot of beautiful beauties. Thank you very much for your support. Thank you for making me feel like a princess. Please join me for a drink."


    Deng Meiling elegantly lifted her glass and motioned to all the people under the stage to drink. The scene was very hot, and most people held up their glasses.


    If we are on the top, we can see that there are hundreds of people below. Everyone raises their glasses. The dog blood is like taking some holy water


    "Miss Meiling, I love you!"


    "I love you!"


    "If you don''t marry, I will wait for you all my life!"


    Where there are beautiful women, there are wild animals. Under her beautiful face, Deng Meiling shows a moving smile, which makes people feel that she seems to be smiling at herself.


    In the face of many men''s confession, Deng Meiling is not surprised and smiles calmly. It seems that in her eyes, this is just a normal thing.


    Then, in order to improve the atmosphere of the banquet, a man in a suit stood on the stage, very leisurely, with a bit of pride and dignity between his brows.


    As soon as he came to the stage, someone below called out, "Xue Shao Xue Shao Xue Shao Xue Shao!"


    It seems that Deng Wenkai and Deng Meiling were in active discussion for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, today is our annual gathering of people in the world. What''s more, today is the birthday of Miss Meiling, who is as beautiful as an angel. It''s a rare double happiness day in Jiangsu Province. The reason why I stand on this stage is of course voluntary recommendation. I think it''s God''s favor to be able to stand beside Miss Meiling The greatest gift, but don''t get me wrong. Miss Meiling and I are like brothers and sisters, so you have a great chance to be here! "


    "Today is Miss Meiling''s birthday. She is happy, but she does not forget that there are tens of thousands of people living in misery in her motherland. Therefore, Miss Meiling told me that she would take out some of her treasures for auction today, and all the proceeds from the auction will be used for charity, hoping to help more people in need..."


    On the stage, Fang Hao didn''t listen to Xue Wenkai and Deng Meiling''s words, but noticed some discordant things in the field. He saw several young men who always looked at him intentionally or doubtlessly, which made Fang Hao frown.


    Now it''s not as good as before. If someone paid attention to him, Fang Hao only thought that these guys seemed to be curious about their identity. But now, the protagonist Deng Meiling is on the stage, still engaged in activities. These people should not pay attention to themselves, but should be in the stands.


    Fang Hao just swept these people by, but he observed that these people were indifferent and unswerving, and did not want to come to the annual meeting or birthday party.


    Wei Wei Li seems to have noticed that he said something in Fang Hao''s ear in a low voice. Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly. He didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the audience was boiling, because Xue Wenkai took out a hairpin, which was inlaid with sapphire, shining brilliantly.


    According to Xue Wenkai, this is Deng Meiling''s hairpin, which was put out for auction today.


    As soon as this thing came out, the animals who wanted to attract the attention of Deng Meiling, one by one, were waiting for the bidding. Now the whole scene is like a large auction.


    So, originally only worth tens of thousands of dollars of gem hairpin, but eventually sold a million sky high price.


    The successful second ancestor of the auction held the hairpin in his hand as if he was holding Deng Meiling instead of a hairpin.


    Fang Hao saw here, sniffed, as for it!


    Then there are a few things that Deng Meiling used or treasured, all of which were sold at a high price.


    Fang Hao took a look at Deng Meiling on the stage and found that although Deng Meiling was warm and smiling at the moment, her eyes were not without color. Fang Hao was indifferent and murmured in his heart that this woman had never suffered a loss, so she was keen on these hypocritical things. After all, she was the daughter of a thousand gold, and arrogant and charming were unavoidable.


    In the end, Deng Meiling auctioned out nearly 10 million yuan for several items. In this regard, Deng Meiling said that she would donate all her income to charity organizations, and said that if she had a chance in the future, she must invite those who bid to buy her articles to dinner.


    In this regard, even if those who have been wronged, although they have some regrets just now, they are very happy.


    The second link, undoubtedly, has become a very exciting moment for many senior cadres who pursue Deng Meiling, because Deng Meiling will be in front of a living big guy and show his birthday presents from people present in public.


    This curtain fell in Fang Hao''s eyes. Fang Hao turned his mouth and didn''t want to see it any more. She felt that Deng Meiling had undoubtedly become a vain and superficial woman just to show off herself.


    So Fang Hao went to one side and sat down. He asked Wei Wei Li to give the gift he bought to the person who specially received the gift for Deng Meiling. He sat down with Zhou Tao to have a drink and chat. Of course, his eyes always focus on those strange looking men.


    "Brother Hao, there''s something I want to tell you. See what you mean, brother Hao." Zhou Tao seemed to have made up his mind and said.


    "Say, what else can''t you tell me


    "Brother Hao, we have a lot of people now. Do you think we should set up a gang?" Zhou Tao looks at Fang Hao uneasily.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao frowned: "I said, I''m not confused."


    "Yes, but brother Hao, those younger brothers followed me. I have self-knowledge. They are all aiming at brother Hao. If it is not your name, they will not follow me." Zhou Tao said with a bitter smile.


    After thinking about it for a while, Fang Hao thought that it would not be a problem to let them dissolve. At the same time, Fang Hao thought that if there were such a group of people who used it for themselves, it seemed that the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. So he nodded and said, "if you set up a gang, wouldn''t it tell the police that you are mixing with the underworld? You know, I don''t care much about the river and lake. The boss looks majestic and arrogant, but the risk is very high. Maybe it will fall one day, so I have an idea


    "What do you think of brother hao? Tell me." Zhou Tao''s eyes brightened. Just now he thought that Fang Hao didn''t care about his younger brothers. At that time, he was very disappointed and worried. Most of the younger brothers came for Fang Hao''s reputation. If he didn''t see Fang Hao for a long time, those younger brothers would be frustrated. He knew how much he had. He certainly couldn''t convince the public. He seemed to have to take care of Fang Hao Li Daxi, thinking that no matter what Fang Hao said, he would agree."I want to start a security company. If those guys want to follow me, they report to the security company."


    "What? Security company, let them be security guards, brother. Are you kidding Zhou Tao''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    After all, these guys are all gangsters. It can be said that there is no good person. However, if these people are going to be security guards, they are likely to be self stealing.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you? I''m not ready now, and the staffing has not been finalized. However, I will start this project in the near future. When you go back, you can tell them that if you want to follow me, you can come. If you don''t want to, you don''t want to play, because the underworld has no future!"


    Fang Hao''s words, let Zhou Tao puzzled: "brother Hao, why do we open this security company?"


    "We can do a lot of things, train bodyguards for those rich people, or some companies hire security personnel because they don''t need them. Our security company should be able to undertake all kinds of modern security services and use high-tech for various security purposes. At the same time, there will be some people who dare to fight, and I will take them to foreign countries to carry out high-tech The task, the reward is rich, is not lower than the income of the underworld, and for the underworld head pinned on the belt, to be much safer. " In fact, since Fang Hao met the crazy lion security company of the crazy lion mercenary regiment in gambling city, Fang Hao had some thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Now back in China, Fang Hao plans to implement it. At the beginning of the period, Fang Hao also wanted to recruit all the retired soldiers. As a result, many retired soldiers do not want to live a passionate life, so it is still very difficult to recruit certain personnel.


    Just now, when Zhou Tao said that he wanted to set up a gang, Fang Hao suddenly had an idea. These gangsters are the best choice. These people are not clean. There is a good saying that they want to go into the river and the river for life. They want to wash their hands in a golden basin. It''s just a talk. It''s not easy to buy a strange look at enemies and others.


    Moreover, these people are likely to get stabbed at any time. Therefore, to let them enter the security company, even if they carry out some dangerous tasks, at least they have courage, even more suitable than those retired soldiers!


    After all, the vast majority of those who have never fought in China for decades and who have never been to the battlefield and seen blood are not as good as these gangsters and gangsters.


    "I''ll do what you say, brother Hao." Zhou Tai still didn''t understand, but since Fang Hao said that he wanted to take over those younger brothers, it would be better. If Fang Hao didn''t accept them, if things went on like this, those younger brothers would have to make trouble. He didn''t have the prestige to be able to live in.


    The matter is settled, and there is no shortage of funds. The only thing that is not so good is that he has not thought of a suitable person to be the general manager of the security company. This person must be able to fight and have high military quality. He must also have been on the battlefield.


    As for the people in the underworld hall, Fang Hao didn''t intend to use it. He had to find another person in China.


    When she was thinking about it, it was boiling over there. It turned out that someone had given Deng Meiling a gift. It was an antique with a value of several million yuan. This gift was quite heavy. It was given by a rich family''s son, which aroused people''s regret.


    And just at this time, a woman came over, the woman carrying a glass of red wine, smile is still very beautiful, although not as good as Deng Meiling''s, but with a touch of natural beauty.


    The woman came over and said with a smile, "handsome man, do you mind if I sit here?"


    "Of course not." Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said to Zhou Tao and Wei Wei Li, "you go there and play for a while. I''ll talk to this young lady."


    Wei Wei Li looked at the woman indifferently and then walked away without saying a word.


    Zhou Tao is a face of strange color, seems to be saying brother Hao, how can you so heavy color light friends!


    "Handsome boy, you make me feel embarrassed." The woman laughed and took a sip of the wine cup to her lips.


    "Ha ha, you are captured by my brother''s noble bearing and outstanding elegance. If I don''t let them go, how can you tell me so well?" As Fang Hao spoke, he showed his expression of color.


    "Oh, I hate it. Can''t you be tactful." The woman looked at Fang Hao angrily, but it was flattering.


    "I''m always direct, and I like to be simple and rude. Why don''t we go to the bathroom and have a heart to heart talk?" Fang Hao said, blinking at the beautiful woman, that appearance quite a bit obscene feeling.


    "Well, handsome boy, you think so fast, people can''t keep up with the rhythm." The woman smiles, but there is no negative meaning.


    At the moment, even ordinary people know that this woman has actually agreed.


    Fang haose smilingly smiles, then stands up and raises his head to the beauty: "it''s too boring here. It''s boring to watch those hypocritical guys perform. It''s boring. It''s better to talk about life with beauty in depth."


    The woman''s eyes flashed, showing some bashful expression, then slowly put down the glass, got up and walked with Fang Hao to the toilet of the hotel.


    "You don''t even know their name. It''s frightening." Said the woman, pouting her lips.


    "Everyone comes out to play. It doesn''t matter if you know the name. Do you think so?" Fang Hao said, lifting the chin of the beauty with his hand, showing a frivolous look.


    Beauty did not avoid, was Fang Hao slightly raised chin, raised pink lips, people have a kind of can''t wait to bite on the impulse.


    "It''s beautiful. I can''t wait to go." Fang Hao took the woman''s hand and strode towards the toilet.


    The beauty was slightly stunned, and her eyes flashed a trace of hard to detect anger.


    After the two men went into the toilet, several indifferent men went to the toilet. What they didn''t find was that a foreign girl had been paying attention to their movements. When these men went to the toilet, the foreign girl seemed to go to the toilet naturally.


    On the other side, Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang have been paying attention to Fang Hao''s movements. Seeing Fang Hao pulling a woman into the toilet, Huang Dongxing immediately said with joy: "good opportunity, we''ll send someone to go to the toilet and clean him up!"


    "He''s good at it." He strong some worry way.


    "No matter how fierce we are, we will act separately. If we add more than a dozen people, we will fight even if we are fierce, and his mother doesn''t know him!" Huang Dongxing''s vicious way."Good!"


    Fang Hao took the beauty and walked into the toilet door. She would close the door. However, the beauty stopped Fang Hao''s action and said: "handsome boy, this is not good. If other people can''t get in, they will be suspicious."


    "Oh, that''s OK. Let''s go to the private room." Fang Hao looks like a toilet in a small room, he laughs.


    "I hate it." Meijiao Didi''s joking and scolding, and then let Fang Hao pull her into the toilet and close the toilet door.


    Although the toilet is more spacious, Fang Hao conveniently put down the toilet lid, and then sat down, took out a cigarette, very calm and natural lighting.


    The beauty saw Fang Hao''s action, immediately Jiao Chen said: "still smoke, choked to others."


    "You don''t understand. Take a cigarette to calm your mind. I''ll let you know how good my brother is." Fang Hao was laughing.


    "Oh, I''ll just watch you smoke?" The beauty pouts her lips and looks as if she is cute.


    "Help yourself." Fang Hao laughs and appreciates the beauty''s thighs and chest, smoking.


    Immediately, the beauty pasted it up. Her hands began to touch Fang Hao''s body. Her eyes were full of charm. She breathed out in Fang Hao''s ear and said, "I''m wet below."


    Fang Hao laughs and throws his cigarette butt. He pulls a woman and takes off her clothes with both hands. However, he opens the beautiful red lips that women come up with.


    Just as the beauty''s hand was on Fang Hao''s shoulder and his eyes flashed with a sharp color, Fang Hao''s hands, which had been touched randomly on the woman''s body, were suddenly placed on the woman''s slender neck. Fang Hao looked at the woman like a smile and said faintly, "you''d better take your hand off my shoulder, or I don''t mind breaking your thin neck."


    As soon as the woman''s body stagnated, the charming expression on her face disappeared in an instant. Instead of being indifferent, she stared at Fang Hao with murderous eyes. However, she honestly took her hand off Fang Hao''s shoulder. At the same time, Fang Hao''s corner of eye saw that there was a razor blade in one of the women''s hands, which gave out a quiet cold light in her delicate white hands!


    Fang Hao looked in his eyes, showed a gentle smile and asked in a low voice, "you don''t want to shave me, do you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    At the bathroom door of the hotel, four men walked in indifferently, and then went in and shut down the bathroom door directly.


    Vivi Li frowned and looked at it, then flashed to the window, and jumped straight out. Although it was the third floor, she would have to fall down, and she would have to be choked. The woman didn''t hesitate at all, and she lost her figure after she jumped out.


    But when vivi Li jumped out of the window, the two looks were very fierce, but they were wearing suits and glasses to force the big black Dao. The two are respectively with Tongxing club, the rising star Huang Dongxing and he strong relationship, one of the faces with scars, but with rimmed glasses, called Bazi.


    Another is also a reckless breath, both eyes are like cattle eyes, look fierce, but dog blood with a pair of glasses to put up the Sven. This man is called mad cow.


    These two people feel quite different, but even if others see want to laugh, they have to steal laughter. They are the city level boss, both of whom are considerable masters of both financial and human resources.


    Naturally, compared with Tongxing society, it can not be compared with each other at all.


    They were not able to see each other, and they did not speak. They took three people to the door. The target went to the bathroom door with the three brothers'' high toes.


    At this moment, someone appeared in front of Fang Hao, and the black road boss who didn''t look down to each other at all, each with three brothers, rushed to the bathroom door with high morale.


    Then, a mad cow''s men ran to screw the doorknob of the bathroom, and turned to the mad cow and shouted, "boss, this door is locked."


    "Mom, Fang Hao, that boy must have gone in with the girls to play with passion. It''s really special to enjoy it and run into it for me!" Mad cow mouth with a cigarette, that only a little of the smell of the text are fragmented.


    "Well!" The little boy of mad cow stood up a little bit, and then kicked him at the bathroom door.


    The door opened in response.


    At this moment, the next brother Bazi shouted: "what else to give me to rush in and beat the dog and men in it!"


    The two men, Huang Dongxing and he, who were strong and obscure, came to clean up Fang Hao. They had no hatred. However, now their respective bravado huangdongxing and he Qiang have become competitors, so they are not waiting for them.


    In order to be able to show their ability to handle affairs to their objects, the two people become competitors for the same goal.


    Almost instantly, mad cattle also do not want to show weakness roar: "rush in, do them!"


    Immediately, the two men under the hands of three brothers rushed in like a wolf.


    Then there was a sound of thumping and fighting, but soon there was a scream and a cry: "manima! Boss, the idea is in the hands! "


    Mad cow heard the voice of his younger brother, and suddenly became angry: "special, so many people can not deal with one person, useless things!"


    "Oh, boss, Fang Hao has a lot of help, ah Damn, dare to kick my ass, I fight you...... " Another man shouted, and then he screamed and cried desperately.


    Ba Zi heard his younger brother''s voice, suddenly his face was dark, and he rushed to the bathroom with mad cow.


    Then, he was frightened by the scene inside. His three younger brothers were lying on the ground for a while, and they cried.


    They have seen a great storm, but they can''t help but they are not able to help but feel a little bit of a heart. Six of them are not able to get up to each other, and the four of them are not red and gasping at them.


    The shock of the heart was forced. The mad cow stared at both eyes. His eyes were big. The stare was even bigger and full of anger. He shouted angrily: "grandma, I even asked people to crouch here and hurt my brother. You must be abandoned today!"


    "Bazi Leng hum:" the witty hurriedly kneel down to kowtow to recognize the mistake, otherwise Ba ye will take people to kill you! "


    The four people were still cold, but they showed disdain to the two in their eyes. One of the men, who seemed to be the leader, told the three, "leave one, and the rest do business with me!"


    "Yes!"


    In a moment, four men left only one and mad cow to look at each other, the other three people have walked in, a toilet and a toilet to find what.


    How can ba Zi and mad cow be the boss of a region. They are in their area. They are the cruel people who shake and shake their feet. At this moment, they are despised severely. Facing them, the other party actually leaves only one person. For the two leaders, it is even humiliating!


    "Mad cow, this is handed over to you. I don''t want to deceive more and less. It doesn''t conform to Laozi''s identity." Barki hum.


    Mad cow cross a child a look: "that leaves you, I go to deal with those three!"


    Bazi looked at the mad cow, and the expression seemed to be saying, just by you?


    But the other side of the indifferent man obviously some impatient, cold way: "don''t waste words, together, take the early solution!""Damn it, what a big voice!" Mad cow was very angry, but he was afraid of this man in his heart, so he didn''t have the courage of a boss. He and Ba Zi looked at each other, and they rushed to the indifferent man in an instant.


    After all, the two are the leaders of one side. They have few brushes. They don''t live long in the river and lake. They are no accident that they are battle type leaders with good skills and strength.


    However, a fight, two people on the heart jump, no wonder the other arrogant one person to deal with them two!


    The fighting broke out one after another, and the two eldest brothers were also fighting from the bottom, so they were very experienced in fighting, although they had not practiced any martial arts.


    However, the so-called "random boxing to kill master Fu" should be the answer at the moment. The disorderly fists and feet make the indifferent man in a hurry. However, this man should be a very powerful practitioner. Although he is in a hurry, he doesn''t suffer any loss. On the contrary, he is fighting with two people.


    On the other side, in a small toilet room, Fang Hao slightly lifted up his body and stood up against the enchanting woman''s chest. He held the woman dead behind the door of the room. Several kinds of blades were placed on the woman''s scissors head, very close to the neck.


    Fang Hao was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful atmosphere. Although his head was close to the woman''s chest, his ears were listening to the movement outside. Fang Hao heard a series of foot steps and the sound of opening and closing the toilet door. Those voices were getting louder and louder, that is to say, the other party was looking for someone and was coming closer and closer.


    Fang Hao, with a very gentle smile, whispered in the short breath woman''s ear: "your man is coming. You''d better shut up, or if I''m scared by you, I''ll have to kiss your neck with a shake of the blade."


    The woman did not dare to speak. She was afraid that the blade near her neck would really stick to it. Naturally, she knew how sharp the blade was.


    After that, he listened to the outside world quietly. In addition to some people looking for him, there were also people fighting. Fang Hao was depressed. Where was his bodyguard?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Outside, the three men have been infinitely close to Fang Hao''s location, but there is a window on the wall here, so this is more open, when the three men just walked here.


    Almost instantaneously, they looked up at the window.


    Then a dark shadow jumped straight out of the window.


    The three people flashed away in an instant, then the shadow fell in the middle of the three.


    This is Wei Wei Li who jumps in from outside. After landing, Wei Wei Li looks at the three fighting people over there. She has some doubts, but she takes back her eyes in an instant. Her perception and reaction ability are extremely high. It''s not easy for a person to face three masters. In particular, Wei Wei Li also feels a kind of cold-blooded evil spirit that only killers have ¡£


    Three people did not speak, but at the same time to Weiwei Li.


    Wei Wei Li is the ultimate killer trained by the free leader, and my cruel attack mode makes the surviving killers more powerful. Wei Wei Li, who can live for such a long time, is not only skillful, but also extremely sensitive to danger.


    While fighting between the two places outside, Fang Hao had already heard the movement outside in the toilet. Wei Wei Li had already arrived. According to Fang Hao''s evaluation of Wei Wei Li''s combat effectiveness, although it was hard to deal with those three people, there would be no problem for a while.


    Therefore, Fang Hao slightly released the woman who was held by him behind the door, and showed a subtle and extremely gentle smile: "little girl, let''s play first."


    "Play what!" Although the woman pretended to be calm, her heart was betrayed by her violent ups and downs.


    "What do you think you''re playing?" Fang Hao suddenly laughed.


    The woman was stunned, and then seemed to understand something. She reached out and began to take off her own skirt. Slowly, she pulled up her long skirt, revealing her round thighs. There was a dazzling temptation.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes were extremely clear, and he said with a faint smile, "you will be mistaken. I mean, we''ll play with scissors, stone and cloth!"


    "Ah?" The woman''s face was stagnant. At the moment, she was simply afraid of the man in front of her. After contacting the person in front of her for so long, she couldn''t understand what the other side was thinking, and she couldn''t think about it.


    "Yes, it''s playing with scissors, stone and paper. If you lose, you have to answer my question. If you don''t answer, I''ll make a cut in both of you. I really want to draw one on your beautiful face Tortoise Fang Hao''s face is full of smiling faces that are harmless to humans and animals.


    But it was such a smiling face that made the woman''s body shiver, with panic in her eyes, as if Fang Hao was a madman.


    "Then you lose." The woman took a deep breath, calmed her mood and asked.


    "If I lose, I will continue to play. Until I know what I want to know, do you think my proposal is very, very fair?" Fang Hao laughed.


    Then, under the pressure of Fang Hao, the woman started a very naive game, scissors, stone cloth.


    The first time, Fang Hao lost, but the woman did not have the slightest sense of happiness, because even if she won, it was meaningless.


    The second time, Fang Hao finally won and smashed the woman''s scissors with a stone.


    At this moment, the woman''s body can not help shaking, if it is facing other people, she will not feel so afraid and afraid, because Fang Hao''s performance is too calm, and even even occasionally joked, you know she came to kill him.


    And the target in front of him, calm and strange to him, reminds the woman of the allusions of cat and mouse.


    A person who is calm and even smiling at the person who kills himself is a madman, or he has enough ability to ignore her.


    No matter which kind, all let the woman rise the feeling of fear!


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and asked with a smile, "who are you? Why do you want to kill me?"


    The woman bit her lips and didn''t want to talk. Fang Hao looked at the woman calmly for a while, then raised his left hand with a blade and slowly stretched out towards the woman''s white and tender cheek.


    The woman''s body trembled and quickly opened her mouth: "we are the killers of the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Palace has accepted a task. Someone has offered a high price to buy your life."


    "Well, then." Fang Hao''s plain way.


    At the moment, the woman was almost crying. Anyway, Fang Hao was still in the mood to play games. So he couldn''t help but say, "if you have anything to ask, just ask. I just hope you can give me a good time."


    "No, it''s rare that I have such an elegant interest. I''d like to draw a turtle for you." Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth.


    The woman''s body trembled again, and her heart was more and more afraid of each other. She felt that this guy named Fang Hao was not only very strong, but also had no possibility of resistance. What''s more, he seemed to be a madman.


    In the face of a madman, it is unreasonable, so the woman nervous and afraid of Fang Hao continue to play the game, but because of the role of the heart, she can not win.


    Fang Hao then continued to ask: "are the people outside your staff?""Not really. They''re my teammates. When they perform difficult tasks together, they work together." This time, the woman answered directly.


    Next, the woman lost again. Fang Hao asked again, "how many people have come?"


    "There are five people in our team."


    "Can you stop being so honest that I can''t find an excuse to paint a turtle on your face." Fang Hao frowned and opened his mouth.


    The woman''s heart is unbearable, the face with a bit of recognition of life expression: "I know all tell you, please don''t torture me."


    Fang Hao''s a series of actions, to the woman very strong psychological pressure, so that women have to bear the feeling of insufficient, Fang Hao hehe said with a smile: "continue to play the game!"


    The woman took a breath of cold air and almost collapsed. She continued to play the game with Fang Hao, and her body could not help shaking. Because she was afraid, she might not be afraid of being threatened by a normal person. However, she could not calm down any more in the face of a very likely madman''s call, because she could not guess what means the other party would use to deal with her.


    Next, no accident, Fang Hao continued to ask: "do you have a high status?"


    Fang Hao looks at a dragon shaped tattoo looming above the woman''s arm. There are three beads at the mouth of the dragon.


    "I''m the third level killer of the Dragon Palace."


    "Well, how many levels do you divide into Fang Hao frowned slightly, as if thinking of something.


    "Level five."


    "So the most powerful thing is that there are five beads on the tattoo?" Fang Hao frowned more and more.


    "How do you know the killer ranking of our dragon palace?" The woman looked at Fang Hao in surprise, because the Dragon Palace was very mysterious. Few people knew the level of the killers in the Dragon Palace, let alone the beads at the dragon head.


    "Tell me in detail. If you say it well, I will give you a good time." Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled, as if thinking of something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    The woman heard that Fang Hao wanted to give her a good time, but she calmed down. As a killer, she fell into the target''s hands. In fact, the fate has been doomed. The difference is, how to end it, how to die is not so terrible for her, what is terrible is to be tortured to death.


    The killers have killed many people and seen many people''s attitudes towards death. Some are calm, some are ferocious, some are frightened In fact, these emotional fluctuations can also affect the state of mind of killers. They can be ruthless when they kill. However, once faced with the threat of death, some of these seemingly cold-blooded killers will show extreme fear of death.


    Later, the woman began to tell about the performance of the killer tattoo, that is, the black beads at the head of the Dragon Palace. Fang Hao listened to this, but asked inexplicably, "are they all black beads?"


    The woman nodded.


    Fang Hao frowned, staring at the woman indifferently in his eyes, and said indifferently: "what if a golden bead?"


    "Gold?" The woman was surprised, and then saw the killing intention on Fang Hao''s face, and said, "the golden beads are not the level of killers, but the beauty that the Lord of the Dragon Palace will have."


    "The Lord of the Dragon Palace?" Fang Hao eyes a Lin, then cold hum: "if you lie again, I will not let you die, I will let you know what is called life is better than death!"


    The woman suddenly trembled and said in horror, "I didn''t lie. The gold bead is the identity symbol of the leader of the Dragon Palace. There are two words" master "in the golden bead


    "Oh? What''s the level of "master" Fang Hao was staring at the woman with cold eyes.


    "No!" The woman panicked, but for a moment, she seemed to think of something, and her eyes brightened: "I know, what does not have the word" master "is the symbol of the successor of the Dragon Palace master. After the palace master abdicates, the successor will stab the word" master "after he succeeds


    "Oh, I see!" Fang Hao suddenly realized that the reason why he knew the sign of the Dragon Palace killer was that he had seen the dragon shaped tattoo on Ling Xian''s shoulder and the golden beads. He didn''t expect that Ling Xian''s wife was actually the successor of the Dragon Palace master.


    Then, Fang Hao frowned and said, "as long as you are selected as the successor, will the successor take over after the former palace master abdicates?"


    "Not necessarily, because there are usually two successors, and one of the two will take over."


    "And the other one? Is the vice Lord called? "


    "There is no deputy leader in our dragon palace. Only one of the two heirs can become the leader of the palace. The other has only one result, that is, being killed, because there can only be one person with golden dragon beads in one generation." Women''s serious way.


    Later, Fang Hao asked about some things about the Dragon Palace. It was rare for him to meet a killer who was so knowledgeable about current affairs and knew a lot of things. Naturally, Fang Hao would not miss such a good opportunity.


    Fang Hao learned that the Dragon Palace is not just an organization of killers. Killers have a very low status in the Dragon Palace. What really controls the Dragon Palace is the elder group of the Dragon Palace. These people cultivate a lot of killers, and these killers work for the elders and the Dragon Palace at the same time.


    The reason why the Dragon Palace is called the killer organization is because the Dragon Palace is famous for its famous killers. It is one of the largest killer organizations in the world. Most of the money made by killers when they perform their tasks are handed over to the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Palace needs many people to take charge of the money. Therefore, there are twelve elders and four Dragon gods. These four Dragon gods control a lot of capital in the Dragon Palace To make the Dragon Palace more powerful by doing business or expanding its influence.


    After all, it takes a lot of money to train a killer. It takes a lot of money to cultivate a high-level killer.


    On top of the four Dragon gods, there is the palace master. The candidates for the palace master are selected by the former palace master. This also avoids the influence of the four Dragon gods and the palace master''s preference for one Dragon God.


    When Fang Hao heard this, he was calm, but he was shocked. The Dragon Palace has been able to design such a precise and strict organizational model. According to Fang Hao, the Dragon Palace has a long history. If there was no inheritance model, such an organization would have disappeared.


    As far as the two super gangs in Nasu province are concerned, Tongxing society and Jiulong Association seem to be incomparable, but there is no era with amazing cooperation. Tongxing society was created by Yan Wang Chen. Later, Yan Wang Chen said that Deng Meiling would inherit it, but Fang Hao didn''t see it well. The establishment of an organization really needs the leadership of a strong figure, but the most important thing is What we need is a system that adapts to the continuity of the organization.


    The hierarchy of the Dragon Palace system is strict, which is probably one of the reasons why the dragon palace can be inherited for such a long time. And Tongxing society is now a huge thing, but it has no strict system support, and it is easy to collapse.


    The same is true of the Kowloon Association.


    Fang Hao can''t help but think of the two most famous gangs in China. The most famous one is Hongmen. Hongmen has a long history. Although it has been broken down, the organizations separated are also extremely powerful. For example, the Gelaohui in modern history and the remaining Hongmen after decomposition.


    In modern history, they have a very strong reputation, that is, the family hierarchy is strict, the system is complete, which can be passed down.Fang Hao also thought that reading history could make Ming Dynasty prosperous and declining, and bronze mirror could correct clothes. Therefore, Fang Hao, the founder of the Ming Temple, spared no effort to perfect the system of the temple of the underworld. Only in this way can the Ming Temple go further and further without worrying too much about its disappearance.


    If it was at the beginning, Fang Hao could not have left the temple of the underworld. As soon as he left, the hall of the underworld would not be able to continue. But now, even if Fang Hao is not there, the hall of the underworld is still functioning normally. This is the power of the system.


    The woman looked at Fang Hao anxiously. Although she felt that this was the best time to kill Fang Hao, she did not move. She stood still, waiting for the final verdict.


    At this time, Fang Hao returned to his mind and asked lightly, "when I was in a trance just now, you can kill me completely. You missed a good opportunity."


    "I can''t kill you, you are the terrible man I''ve seen," she said with a bitter smile


    With that, the woman closed her eyes slightly. Although she frowned, she seemed ready to die.


    Fang Hao looked at the woman who was waiting for her death, and said with a slight smile: "seeing that you have just returned to my many problems, I will draw a turtle on your face, and then I will not kill you."


    The woman suddenly opened her eyes and said in horror, "you promise to give me a good time..."


    Before he finished speaking, the woman had fallen on the ground. Fang Hao struck the woman with a knife. Then he took out a pen and drew a big turtle on her face.


    Then Fang Hao looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "women''s eyes on this face are more important than their lives! For the sake that you didn''t kill me when I was distracted, I''ll spare you my life. It''s not the first time! "


    Finish saying, Fang Hao also can''t help but look at this woman''s two beautiful legs, reluctantly moved his eyes, opened the toilet door and went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Weiwei Li is still fighting outside. Her physical strength is limited, and her endurance is always weaker than that of men of the same level. Therefore, although Wei Wei Li''s skills are higher than those of the three men, she is still forced to retreat. If Fang Hao comes out later, Weiwei Li will be defeated.


    When he saw Fang Hao come out, the three men''s faces were awe inspiring. A woman around Fang Hao had such a good skill. Moreover, according to the data, the man named Fang Hao was also quite good at it.


    They didn''t see the female killer with them. They thought that the female killer was dead, so the three didn''t speak. They retreated at the same time and quickly ran to the bathroom door.


    But already nearly two black boss to the similar killer, saw these three withdraw, also quickly followed up, in the blink of an eye rushed out, disappeared.


    See Wei Wei Li want to chase, Fang Hao shook his head: "don''t chase, their ability to run the road is also very strong."


    Wei Wei Li stopped, and then looked at the door of the toilet that Fang Hao just came out of. She was puzzled.


    Fang Hao saw Wei Wei Li''s expression, and immediately scolded: "don''t look, you think your boss I''m such a color person."


    "Then you''ve been in it for so long before you come out." Wei Wei Li light way.


    "Well Talking about something! " Fang Hao was embarrassed.


    Wei Wei Li curiously looked at Fang Hao, and then positive color way: "did is to do, your man does not say dare to dare to be?"


    "Damn it, I didn''t do anything. Let me admit what I did!" Fang Hao glared at Wei Wei Li, but it''s hard to think of this woman alone against three killers. Fang Hao said with a soft smile: "I owe you this time. Thank you."


    Wei Wei Li seems to have some maladjustment, er, did not speak again, light with Fang Hao behind.


    At the moment, Fang Hao came to the two black bosses who were tired and panting on the ground. The two black bosses saw the real Lord they were looking for here. Their faces suddenly turned black, and they looked at Fang Hao fiercely, as if they were going to have a big fight.


    Fang Hao laughed. The two guys were good. At least they helped him to hold down the killers for a while. Later, the two guys entangled a killer.


    If there are no these two guys, then Wei Wei and Li will not be able to support them for a long time. Fang Hao can''t play games in the toilet and ask for information.


    Therefore, Fang Hao was very grateful to these two guys, so he squatted down, looked at them with a smile, and said with a smile, "aren''t you here to trouble me? I''m right in front of you. If you want to do it quickly."


    Ba Zi and mad cow were green and red, biting their teeth. Some of them looked at Wei Wei Li beside Hao with a look of fear that could not be concealed.


    Just now, the two of them were in a mess to deal with a killer, but the foreign girl had to deal with three of them alone, but they were still in a bad mood. This stretched out his hand and let the two black bosses be out of reach. He secretly scolded Fang Hao how this animal could have such a powerful bodyguard.


    After seeing Wei Wei and Li''s power, Bazi and mad cow don''t dare to move. Let alone calling ten people to come over, it is estimated that they are not the opponents of a woman.


    Seeing that they were sitting on the ground, they didn''t mean to get up. Fang Hao said with a smile: "the opportunity is given to you. You don''t cherish it. You didn''t want to seize the opportunity just now. Is it my turn now?"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s smile with white teeth, they suddenly felt chilly, and the white teeth made people feel very lonely.


    Ba Zi''s face changed: "what are you going to do? I''m the boss of the first district."


    Fang Hao sighed: "do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both of them stopped talking. They knew that Fang Hao and Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang did not deal with them. Since Fang Hao had the courage to offend those two people, they could not compare with them.


    When Fang Hao looked at the two people scared, Fang Hao light way: "who let you come?"


    "Don''t bother. We won''t talk about it."


    "Yes, whatever you do with us, we won''t talk about it."


    The expressions of the two men were very firm. Although the two looked ferocious, at the moment, Fang haogao looked at these two guys. At least they were still loyal. So Fang Hao said with a smile, "I ask you a question. As long as you answer it carefully and don''t lie, I will not deal with you. If you lie, I will not treat you What''s more, I''ll beat you black and blue and throw them out for the big guy to see


    When they heard the last few words, they were both shameful and extremely shameful. If they were beaten black and blue, if no one saw them, it would be nothing. But today, the leaders from all regions of Jiangsu province gathered here. If they saw that they were beaten, they would be more miserable than killing them, and their faces would be lost!


    "Don''t let me tell you anything else Mad cow thought about it and said first.Ba Zi nodded, which means agreed.


    "Well, well, let me ask you, do you think Kowloon will be better or Tongxing community better?"


    "Of course, Tongxing society is good. Under the leadership of the king of Yan, everyone is happy. The leader of Yama is famous for his lectures. He doesn''t want to see those scumbags in Jiulong. They are selfish and treacherous." Ba Zi spoke with indignation.


    "No, Tongxing society is the leader of our province, and the king of Yan is also the leader we respect and admire." Mad cow is not willing to be outdone in praising Tongxing society.


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened, and then he said with a smile: "I know who sent you here. If I''m not wrong, it should be the people of Tongxing society, eh I guess who it is


    With that, Fang Hao tapped Zhuo''s forehead with his finger, but for a moment, he said with a smile: "I think that when Lao Chen and Deng Meiling came in just now, they were followed by two men. Those two guys pointed at Lao Tzu with a bad look. They should be them. By the way, I think about their names. They should be Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang, right?"


    The two eldest brothers looked shocked. Seeing their expressions, Fang Hao immediately scolded a fool in his heart. This time, he completely confirmed who it was. Just now he was just guessing.


    "How do you know?" The mad cow glared at the big cow''s eyes, which was incredible.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s written on your face!"


    Finish saying, Fang Hao with Wei Wei Li Yang long and go, and see someone go to the bathroom, the result walked to the door and was scared away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Back to the scene, the so-called auction and gift display have been finished, and Chen yanwang is leading the elders of the road upstairs, as if to hold a meeting.


    And the scene also left those second ancestors, one by one like a male peacock, to see the beauty of their feathers.


    Fang Hao didn''t have any interest. He wanted to go, but Zhou Tao came with a man. The man was of a strong figure and had an honest expression on his face.


    Zhou Tao was happy to introduce the simple and honest guy: "this is my brother Hao, just say that I told you about the legend."


    The simple and honest man''s eyes brightened, and then his face showed a smile from the heart: "brother Hao, my name is Zhou Qing, everyone calls me Qingzi. I listen to brother Tao talking about your good things, I always admire you. It''s my blessing to know brother Hao."


    "It''s all brothers. Don''t be so polite." Fang Hao stretched out his hand and Zhou Qing shook his hand, and then Zhou Qing was moved to cry.


    Fang Hao was shocked. Lao Tzu was not a beautiful woman. Did he cry so excited.


    Zhou Tao explained: "brother Hao, you don''t know. Zhou Qing is a regional boss in Fuhe city. He was lucky to come to the annual meeting. As a result, he was despised by some elders and said he was a country bumpkin. He was ridiculed. I saw him earlier, I went to clean up a guy named Luo Xiu."


    "It doesn''t matter. Who hasn''t been ridiculed, man. Don''t cry." Fang Hao patted Zhou Qing on the shoulder, for the honest guy, Fang Hao has always had a good impression.


    Who knows Zhou Qing is even more crying, choked: "brother Hao, you are the only one here and I shake hands with the boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not the boss. I''m a white-collar. " Fang Hao was speechless.


    "Why are you not the boss? Brother Tao calls you brother Hao. You are the big brother of the boss." Zhou Qing stopped crying and began to laugh.


    Fang Hao laughed and understood Zhou Qing''s mood very well. If he didn''t have some skills, he would have to be ridiculed here today. He would have been very frustrated. At the beginning, being ridiculed by the so-called high-level cadres'' children at the beginning was quite unpleasant.


    "Ha ha, whatever you think. Go and drink. I''m not interested in the people here, but I''m very interested in wine." Fang Hao laughed bravely.


    Several people walked to one side. Fang Hao later learned that Zhou Qing and Zhou Tao had some kinship, so Zhou Tao and Zhou Qing had always been in contact with each other. Later, Zhou Qing was elected as the boss because his eldest brother was cut to death.


    At the moment, Zhou Tao is extremely attentive, helping Fang Hao pour wine and dishes, and he has done all the work of the waiter.


    Fang Hao looked at and felt something was wrong. He asked directly, "you stinky boy, did you make trouble?"


    Zhou Tao said with a dry smile: "brother Hao, it''s like this. Didn''t I help Qingzi clean up the Luo Xiu guy just now? Later, I learned that Luo Xiu was the younger brother of Liu Sandao, one of the nine leading figures in the Kowloon society. I''m afraid that guy will retaliate later


    "That''s it?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "It''s just a little thing. When that guy wants to revenge, you''ll give me the name of Laozi. If he dares to do it, he''ll take care of it."


    Fang Hao didn''t care about this, so they drank wine and knew that Zhou Qing actually came from the army. Fang Hao was more fond of those who came out of the army.


    After talking about a lot of interesting events in the army, time passed quickly.


    At this time, someone found a comatose woman in the bathroom, immediately called for an ambulance and quickly dragged it away. When the woman woke up, people asked her what was wrong with her. If she needed to call the police, the woman shook her head. When she saw Fang Hao on the side, her eyes were filled with inexplicable gratitude and sat in the ambulance with her lips clenched.


    Zhou Tao looked at the woman''s pale face and the inexplicable look in her eyes when she looked at Fang Hao. She held back for a long time and finally put out a sentence: "brother Hao, you are so powerful that you are dizzy!"


    "Poof!"


    Just drink a mouthful of wine, immediately from Fang Hao mouth spray out, and then angry stare at Zhou Tao, special, this guy''s imagination is also very rich!


    "Well, brother Hao, I don''t say no, I don''t say anything." Zhou Tao, who thought he had guessed the matter, looked like I kept secret. Fang Hao was really angry.


    Directly kick past, Zhou Tao immediately jumped up, look very serious way: "brother Hao, you don''t kick ah, I certainly won''t reveal out a point."


    Fang Hao slapped his forehead with annoyance. He met some unhealthy guy with serious thoughts. Then Fang Hao said to Weiwei Li, "Zhou Tao is itchy. Go and loosen his bones. You can''t come back without ten minutes."


    "As you wish, boss." Wei Wei Li said lightly.


    Zhou Tao and Zhou Qing couldn''t understand Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li''s foreign language. They looked at each other and asked, "brother Hao, what do you say to her?"


    Fang Hao hehe chuckled: "I mean, let him go shopping with you. Why, you are not willing to have a beautiful woman with you."Zhou Tao was overjoyed when he heard it. He said excitedly, "thank you, brother Hao. I feel like coke. If there is such a beautiful woman to accompany me, I have to have more face."


    But when it comes to this, Zhou Tao said uneasily: "brother Hao, this is your woman. I dare not have any improper thoughts."


    "Rolling calf, she is my employed bodyguard. She said to me just now that she thinks you are a good person and wants to know you." Fang Hao''s mouth was full of laughter.


    Zhou Tao listens to, immediately happy smile, and then to Wei Wei Li Le ah non-stop.


    Wei Wei Li surprised to ask Fang Hao: "boss, I want to loosen his bones, how can he still so happy?"


    "That guy just likes to loosen his bones. Go on." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Zhou Tao looked at Wei Wei Li and Li came over. Then he turned red and said to Wei Wei Li, "how are you?"


    ¡°I£§mfine¡£¡± Wei Wei Li light return a sentence.


    Suddenly, Zhou Tao didn''t know he couldn''t speak, because he racked his brains to think of such an English sentence. He couldn''t help looking back and laughing bitterly at each other. Hao said, "brother Hao, how can I communicate with her?"


    At this moment, Fang Hao was awed by Zhou Tao''s ash and said seriously: "it doesn''t matter. In front of feelings, regardless of national boundaries, you can tell everything with your eyes."


    "Really?" Zhou Tao doubted.


    "It''s true, of course." Fang Hao is very sure.


    So, Zhou Tao and Weiwei Li left. When he left, Zhou Tao''s chest was higher than ever!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    When Zhou Tao and Wei Wei Li left, Fang Hao looked at Zhou Qing and said with a smile, "Qingzi, how many brothers do you have in Fuhe city?"


    Zhou Qing stretched out his hand and scratched on the ground of his brain, and said with some uncertainty: "there should be two or three hundred, but I have not calculated carefully, but there is no brother Hao, your brother is more."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m not on the road. At best, I have a few friends on the road. What business do you do? We may have a chance to cooperate. "


    "Actually, I don''t know how to do business. Fortunately, my daughter-in-law and my brothers all say that they open casinos and entertainment cities to get money, so we have opened a lot. Where is my daughter-in-law in charge of business? I can''t worry about those things." Zhou Qing showed some happy expression.


    Let Fang Hao see, there are some feelings and envy, he It''s a mess!


    "You don''t want to start a security company, brother?" Fang Hao suddenly showed a fox''s tail. When he learned that Zhou Qing had more than 300 brothers, Fang Hao came to his mind. Moreover, Zhou Qing and Zhou Tao have a good relationship, which can be regarded as knowing the truth. Fang Hao is also at ease about this.


    "Good, good, can do business with brother Hao, I can be happy, go back and I said to my daughter-in-law." Zhou Qing quickly nods, looks like, really opposite party Hao is very respectful.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll call on you and your daughter-in-law to have a look." Fang Hao agrees with Zhou Qing, but he can see that Zhou Qing is a tracheitis. If he wants to cooperate successfully, he must let his daughter-in-law agree, but he is not in a hurry.


    "Brother Hao, I heard Taoge say that you can fight dozens of people by yourself. It''s so powerful. I have practiced eight years of Baji boxing. Can you give me some advice?" When Zhou Qing said this, his eyes were shining with excitement.


    It''s interesting to hear that Zhou Qing has practiced Baji boxing for eight years. It is a kind of vigorous boxing, which has been passed down for a long time, but few of them have really learned the essence.


    Seeing Zhou Qing so enthusiastic, Fang Hao doesn''t want to come with him twice. It''s estimated that the boy is disappointed. If the boy really has some skills, Fang Hao doesn''t mind taking another younger brother.


    A lot of high-quality children and beautiful women smile and talk, push cup to change a cup, Fang Hao and Zhou Qing seem a little out of place, so they simply went to the fourth floor, which belongs to the leisure and entertainment area, not only has a bowling alley, but also billiards hall, tea house, and there is a gym inside.


    In this world, the most able to show the wild male than the gym, a very muscular guy will often come here, on the one hand, it can fully show the explosive muscles of these animals, on the other hand, it can also attract the eyes of beautiful women.


    The fourth floor was also wrapped up by Chen yanwang, and Chen yanwang came to the fourth floor with qualified old people and entered the tea house. It seemed that he was talking about some big event in the world.


    The younger brothers brought by the eldest brother are stranded on the fourth floor. However, there are still some people, such as Zhou Qing, who are regarded as little brothers, who are not qualified to enter the teahouse.


    The one who can enter is at least a city level boss. Of course, it is not necessary to unify the rivers and lakes of a city, but it must be the most powerful one in a city.


    There are a lot of people in the gym, all of them are martial artists. When they are free, they will train in the gym, constantly exercise their body, and have a strong body. Naturally, they will have more advantages in the fight in the river and lake.


    Generally, a person can fight four or five strong men. With this skill, one can make a name in the world without any accident. As for those who can hit ten people, they can at least become a small leader.


    There is a boxing practice area in the gymnasium. At the moment, many people in the Jianghu are playing sandbags to exercise their fists and leg skills. However, the people here are not in the same camp, so most of them have more thoughts, so the practice is very hot.


    When Fang Hao and Zhou Qing arrived, many people noticed the two people, but their images were not well-known. If we say the name Fang Hao, it is estimated that many people have heard of Fang Hao, but in terms of appearance, many people have never seen it.


    As for Zhou Qing, needless to say, he is just a small boss in an urban area, and few people know him.


    However, there are also exceptions. For example, now, a strong man with dark muscles looks at Zhou Qing with great impotence. Zhou Qing also finds the other party with a grim face and does not speak. He stands aside and looks at each other.


    Standing beside Zhou Qing, Fang Hao clearly felt that Zhou Qing exuded a fierce and fierce momentum at this moment, which was quite different from the honest and honest performance just now.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly. Zhou Qing is indeed a big brother with more than 300 brothers. It is not a fluke to be able to sit in the position of the eldest brother. Naturally, there is a reason for it.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Qing, how brave, offended our Luo Ge, but also dare to swagger up, do you think we will be no one in Kowloon?" The strong man with dark skin and bulging muscles sneered.


    Then, all the people who were practicing boxing stopped and looked at this side. Four or five other strong men gathered together and looked at Zhou Qing fiercely. By the way, Fang Hao, who was standing next to Zhou Qing, was hostile to him."Ning Zhuang, I don''t think there will be no one in Jiulong. I just come to have a look. Don''t get me wrong." Although Zhou Qing''s momentum is amazing, his words have no strong meaning. It is obvious that Zhou Qing is ready to calm things down.


    Fang Hao did not speak, and stood on the side.


    The strong man with dark skin is Ning Zhuang. After listening to Zhou Qing''s words, Ning Zhuang immediately sneered and said, "Yo, hillbilly, are you admitting your advice? If you admit it, you will kneel down in front of everyone to apologize and shout Rogge, you are sorry! In this way, I won''t embarrass you


    "I can apologize, but don''t kneel. My mother said that a man''s husband kneels on his knees and his parents can''t kneel except for them." Zhou Qing didn''t get angry because of the other party''s unreasonable request, but responded seriously.


    "You don''t kneel? That''s OK. You just have to stand still and let me fight two fists. This Liangzi is over! How about it Ning Zhuang''s eyes flashed a chill.


    Zhou Qing frowned, but then he nodded and said, "yes!"


    Listen to Zhou Qing said yes, Ning Zhuang''s face suddenly showed a cruel grin.


    Fang Hao frowns beside him. Zhou Qing is also a big supporter. Seeing Ning Zhuang''s appearance, his strength should not be small. He doesn''t know how to let others fight. Isn''t it stupid.


    Just want to say something to stop, Ning Zhuang next to a muscle strong man, the other Hao sneered: "boy, you come here!"


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then he was at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    The strong man said with a smile: "it''s called you, Zhou Qing''s younger brother. I see you have smoke in your pocket. Bring it to me!"


    Fang Hao was suddenly depressed. The blind guy of NIMA, I was so jade tree facing the wind. Was he so like a little brother?


    Zhou Qing heard, can''t help but to that person cold voice way: "this is an Hao elder brother, pay respect to the key point!"


    "Brother Ho? Oh, hey, the young man is still your brother Hao. Tut, I don''t know how to look at it. I can''t be skinny! " The strong man''s eyes were full of ridicule, and then his face turned black: "special, I care who you are. Bring me the smoke, let me have a happy look at Zhuang brother beating the country bumpkin!"


    Zhou Qing still wants to talk, but Fang Hao grinned: "this brother wants to smoke, this is a small matter, come on, you go on."


    Fang Hao took out a cigarette and threw it at the strong man in the air. There was a flash of anger on the strong man''s face, because Fang Hao seemed kind-hearted, but he repeatedly despised him.


    But it was too fast to take a cigarette. The strong man''s hand just came out, and the smoke had hit his face accurately.


    "Ah The strong man was hit by the smoke on his face, and suddenly a painful cry.


    This scene immediately surprised Ning Zhuang and several brothers, thinking that it was the brother who was pretending. As a result, the brother''s angry eyes showed that he was very angry now, and the reason for his anger was that a cigarette had hurt him!


    But how can such a light cigarette hurt people?


    "Boy, you want to die!" The strong man was about to start with a roar.


    But he was immediately pulled by Ning Zhuang. Looking back, he saw that Ning Zhuang was staring at his face. The strong man frowned and said, "brother Zhuang, what are you doing with me? If I don''t kill that boy today, I''m not unworthy to follow Luo Ge to fight the world."


    Ning Zhuang''s face is very dignified, and then shake his head: "you touch your face."


    At this moment, the strong man was stunned, and then he reached out and touched the place where he had just been hit. There was a burst of pain and some swelling. Almost instantly, the strong man''s face changed greatly. He realized a terrible thing, that is, the man who just threw cigarettes to him was so frightening!


    Several brothers beside Ning Zhuang also saw the red and swollen place on the strong man''s face, and their hearts jumped wildly. If the look in Fang Hao''s eyes just now was full of disdain, it would be panic.


    They are all powerful thugs around Luo Xiu. They often shout and fight, and they have a lot of contact with martial arts. So they know what the harm Fang Hao''s throwing smoke does to their brothers.


    If they were full of disdain and contempt for Fang Hao just now, their eyes are full of horror.


    If it''s a stone, a light and soft cigarette can also achieve the effect of a stone. You can imagine how powerful the opponent''s skill is. He is definitely a real martial arts master, otherwise it can''t be explained at all.


    Fang Hao suppressed all the people. Ning Zhuang and his brothers looked at Fang Hao with fear, while the people of other forces were also full of shock.


    Even Zhou Qing nearby, Fang Hao''s eyes are full of heat, just like a boy who saw the goddess he wanted, his eyes were green!


    Fang Hao was given a shiver by Zhou Qing, and said with a quick dry smile: "grass, what are you looking at me for? I''m not a beauty!"


    Zhou Qing looked like he wanted to talk, but when he thought about the present situation, he seemed to think it was not the time to speak. So he turned his head to Ning Zhuang and said, "I''m standing here. You can fight quickly. I have something else to do."


    Ning Zhuang looks at Fang Hao solemnly and doesn''t speak.


    Fang Hao understood what this guy meant, so he said with a smile, "I don''t interfere. You can do whatever you want."


    In a word, let Ning Zhang and his brothers greatly relieved, at the moment, Fang Hao in their eyes, is no less than a terrible monster, fear very much.


    "Xiangba Zhou Qing, what should I do if you are hurt by me! " Ning Zhuang originally wanted to call the country bumpkin, but he quickly stopped. Obviously, the master and Zhou Qing seemed to be in a group. If he mocked each other again, he might anger the young master.


    "You can hurt me, I also deserve it, this is between us, I will not involve others." Zhou Qing seems to know Ning Zhuang''s fear, so very understanding of the mouth.


    When Fang Hao saw this, he couldn''t help nodding again. After knowing his own strength, he didn''t want to pretend to be a tiger. It seems that he is a guy with principles. Fang Hao thinks that this boy is good.


    After hearing this, Ning Zhuang put down his heart. He was afraid that he would hurt Zhou Qing. The master next to him would retaliate.


    "Take it!" Ning Zhuang a cold drink, instant toward Zhou Qing rushed past, hands into fists, body momentum fierce.


    ¡±Bang! "


    with a muffled sound, Zhou Qing''s chest was immediately hit. Originally Ning Zhuang wanted to hit Zhou Qing''s face, but just now he saw Fang Hao''s indifferent eyes, and instantly changed the direction of his fist.


    Zhou Qing stepped back a little, but grinned: "that''s the strength? It''s too small! "Zhou Qing''s words, falling in Ning Zhuang''s ears, seem to be full of irony, let Ning Zhuang rage, instantly clench his fist, facing Zhou Qing''s face is a sharp blow.


    However, when Zhou Qing was about to be hit in the face, a hand suddenly blocked his fierce fist, which made Ning Zhuang''s fist no further.


    And this hand is Zhou Qing between the electric light flint out to resist.


    Ning Zhuang was furious: "it''s said to stand still, you don''t count your words!"


    "I didn''t dodge, my body didn''t move, I didn''t move, I didn''t say let me stop?" Zhou Qing said with a simple smile.


    Ning Zhuang''s face was stagnant, but he couldn''t find words. If it was normal, where would he manage so much? When he saw Zhou Qing resist, he must fight again immediately. He had to subdue Zhou Qing. However, there is a fierce expert standing next to Zhou Qing, so Ning Zhuang didn''t dare to do so.


    After a moment, Ning Zhuang sighed and looked at Fang Hao. He said coldly, "it''s OK between you and me, but Rogo is not so simple there."


    "Well, are you going Zhou Qing calmly looked at Ning Zhuang and then frowned: "there are too many people here. You all go out and make a place for me and HAOGE."


    "You Ning Zhuang micro angry, but did not dare to get angry, hate said: "don''t be too arrogant, we Luo Ge temper is not so good."


    Zhou Qing didn''t pay attention to Ning Zhuang and his brothers. Then Ning Zhuang''s ugly faces walked aside. In the middle of the ring, only Fang Hao and Zhou Tao were left.


    Zhou Qing''s eyes were bright and incomparable. Looking at Fang Hao, he said excitedly: "brother Hao, I''m against you. Brother Hao, you should be merciful."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "my brother, it''s so polite. Just let me see what level your Baji boxing has reached."


    With that, Zhou Qing had quickly taken off the discussion and showed his strong arm. This guy''s voice was more terrible than that of Ning Zhuang.


    But when you put on your clothes, you don''t show the mountains or dew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Fang Hao is hesitating whether he wants to take off his coat, because although the shirt he wears is not very expensive, it is also special for hundreds of yuan!


    However, Zhou Qing just resisted Ning Zhuang''s fist. Later, he blocked Ning Zhuang''s second punch. Fang Hao looked at it and realized that Zhou Qing should be good at it. If he had a fight, he would sweat all over. If he wore clothes, he would be uncomfortable.


    But take off the words, his body''s situation is also really fierce frightening, under normal circumstances, Fang Hao is not willing to reveal.


    "Brother Hao, come up quickly." Zhou Qing obviously can''t wait, his eyes are high and excited.


    Helpless, Fang Hao instantly untied the shirt, in the public has not seen clearly, Fang Hao has jumped up.


    When the people under the ring saw Fang Hao''s ferocious scars and vigorous body and muscles, they took a breath of cold air, and their eyes were shocked.


    Strong muscles, this is not what is worth making a fuss about, but Fang Hao''s ferocious scars silently tell how terrifying Fang Hao''s experience is. Just think about it makes people feel shocked.


    Zhou Qing naturally saw the scars on Fang Hao''s chest and abdomen. While his face was shaking, his eyes became more and more excited. He laughed and said, "I can fight with brother Hao, and it''s worth my boasting and showing off."


    Ning Zhuang and others just went to the side of the aisle and naturally saw Fang Hao''s situation. Several people looked at each other with wide mouths, and could not believe their eyes. Even the most ruthless and fierce pirates on the road, it is estimated that they did not have such a scar of glory!


    Every scar is a matter of life and death. With so many scars, how many times should we brush past death?


    In the eyes of Zhongren''s shock, Zhou Qinghua suddenly transformed into a human shaped tank, like a raging bull, rushing against Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is not in a hurry to attack. He is looking to see what kind of heat Zhou Qing has got to Baji boxing!


    After that, Zhou Qingyue played more and more fiercely. Not only was the power of Baji boxing violent, but also he could attack from all over his body. This is the strength of Baji boxing.


    After Zhou Qing got close to Fang Hao, he suddenly attacked Fang Hao''s waist with an oblique elbow, and at the same time his shoulder also hit Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s defense method is very simple, that is to elbow to elbow, with Zhou Qing''s strength, he turned back a few steps.


    Thinking that Fang Hao was beaten back by him, Zhou Qing was overjoyed and rushed out in an instant to launch a more fierce attack.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao''s figure is more erratic, like a gust of wind shaking, even let Zhou Qing can not find the exact angle of attack.


    And at this moment, Fang Hao''s voice sounded: "more power, too weak speed!"


    At the same time, Zhou Qing felt a heavy blow to his left shoulder, and then the huge force made him lose control of his body.


    At the same time, he was shocked to see Fang Hao walking with him in the corner of his eye. At this moment, Zhou Qing showed some bitter smile. He had a deep understanding of Fang Hao''s high strength and could be compared with far flying.


    At this moment, Zhou Qing was hit again, and the direction of his body movement changed instantly. Fang Hao''s strength and speed were amazing. Even though Zhou Qing practiced the eight pole boxing for eight years and claimed to be powerful, compared with Fang Hao, the contrast between stars and Haoyue was not a series at all.


    Fang Hao was also very surprised. He hit him twice in a row. Even the experts like long Lian and Guo Rong were expected to lose their combat effectiveness. Zhou Qing was really rough skinned and thick skinned. He was hit by Fang Hao''s two blows. He was only beaten and flew several meters away. It seems that he has not suffered much damage.


    At this moment, Fang Hao understood that this guy is a meat shield.


    After Zhou Qing was beaten, he didn''t attack again. He said with a bitter smile: "no more, I''m not your opponent. This time I''m really convinced."


    Fang Hao and Zhou Qing jumped out of the ring and walked out under the nervous eyes of the middle-class people. At this moment, Ning Zhuang and other people were most worried. They had just embarrassed Zhou Qing, but Zhou Qing''s fierce performance on the stage just now frightened Ning Zhuang and others.


    Although Zhou Qing lost, but Ning Zhuang and others are also discerning people. If we measure them a little bit, I''m afraid they are not like mad bulls together. They are definitely not rivals.


    Looking at the two people go out, Ning Zhuang and other people take a breath. Fortunately, they didn''t go too far just now, otherwise they didn''t know how to die.


    Fang Hao and Zhou Qing had a fight, although not too hard, but still a sweat, went to the bathroom of the gym to wash.


    When he came out, Zhou Qing looked at Fang Hao in the wrong way. At the moment, although Zhou Qing still kept a simple and honest expression, his eyes were very bright, as if he had seen the new world.


    "What are you looking at me like this? I''m not good at that." Fang Hao joked.


    Zhou Qing was stunned, and then returned home to the future. He said with a simple smile: "brother Hao can really watch jokes. I''m not good at that. I just think brother Hao is really powerful. You are the most powerful master I have ever seen besides my master.""Oh, who is your master?" Asked Fang Hao curiously.


    "My master is so good. My master is the vice president of the Su Martial Arts Association." Zhou Qing raised his master and stood up his chest, and was proud.


    "Martial arts association? The one that the state recognizes? " Fang Hao is not very familiar with the situation in China.


    "It''s not that martial arts association, that martial arts association is performing. Where there is any martial arts standard, we are a private organization. We will not go to any stage to perform. It is composed of martial arts taidou calls from all sects and sects. The experts in it are like clouds, but everyone is very proud, it is difficult to see it once and will not appear easily."


    "Oh, I understand. It seems that this is the ancient alliance of Wulin alliance. Your master is the vice leader of Wulin?" Fang Hao has a bright eye. Although he has been back home for so long, he has not seen several people of the patriarchal level.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao thought of dengmeiling''s master, yedongling, and couldn''t help but ask, "do you know ye Dongling?"


    "I know, I am old and strong. The master of Yongchun boxing is also our Martial Arts Association." Zhou Qing laughed.


    "Oh? It seems that your martial arts association is really a tiger. " Fang Hao is thinking about going to Martial Arts Association for a long time.


    "Of course, but if he goes, martial arts association master taidou is afraid to have a place for Hao Ge." Zhou Qing sincerely opened up.


    "Taidou? Can I go to the president of your martial arts association? " Fang Hao suddenly smiled.


    "Well Hao Ge, although you are very strong, there are many experts in the association. The current president of martial arts association is a super master. My master all admire Jiajia. Hao ge you...... "


    Although Zhou Qing didn''t finish, Fang Hao knew what the boy meant, that is to say, in the eyes of this boy, he still can''t compare with what the Wulin alliance leader.


    But Fang Hao did not argue, just said that he wanted to be president, just joking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Walking out of the gym, I heard someone clapping on the table in the teahouse not far away.


    Fang Hao frowned. According to the truth, the mobsters gather here, at least they will keep their identity. It should not be like the people in the market making a noise.


    Listen carefully, heard Chen yanwang''s angry rebuke: "win nine, are you declaring war on me?"


    "Hum! You have been sitting in the position of the underground emperor of Jiangsu Province for some years. It''s time for others to sit down! " Win nine''s angry response.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao went straight to the teahouse, while Zhou Qing followed Fang Hao''s side. Now his admiration for Fang Hao is no longer to listen to Zhou Tao''s boasting, but to fully admire Fang Hao.


    Martial arts practitioners may be unconvinced by people who are not much higher than themselves. However, once they meet an expert who can not catch up with his horse and is hard to surpass in his life, he only has to look up and admire him, and there is absolutely no unconvinced.


    Outside the teahouse, there were people waiting to be looked at. These people seemed to be divided into two groups. Fang Hao immediately guessed that these two groups should be Chen yanwang and Yingjiu from their respective camps.


    When the two sides saw Fang Hao and Zhou Qing, both sides blocked Fang Hao''s way.


    Fang Hao frowned and said faintly, "I''m Fang Hao. I''ll go in and have a look."


    On hearing that it was Fang Hao, there was no change in the faces of the two sides, because Fang Hao was not famous in the whole underworld of Jiangsu Province. Only in the streets of Zhonghai City, Fang Hao''s fame was very frightening.


    Later, Fang Hao saw that neither of them wanted to let him in. He didn''t want to delay his time, so he flashed into the teahouse. The guards were shocked and yelled.


    After that, the noise stopped in an instant, and soon two voices came from them. With a happy look, King Chen said, "let brother Fang come in." , and win nine, although his face was not good-looking, but also nodded: "don''t stop, please Fang Hao come in."


    After walking into it, Fang Hao knew that there were so many city-level bosses in Jiangsu Province. There were dozens of people present. Each of them was the boss in charge of the underground rules of one side.


    And these eldest brothers also sit apart, seem to show their respective positions.


    In fact, the leaders of prefecture level cities can''t compare with winning jiuchen yanwang. However, there are many people with great natural power. At the same time, these people also understand a truth, that is, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big trees.


    Seeing Fang Hao come in, the leaders of prefecture level cities who are doing are very curious about what kind of person can let Chen yanwang and Yingjiu invite in at the same time.


    Ying Jiu''s opponent Hao nodded, and his eyes flashed a bit of anger, but he hid it. However, Chen yanwang was a little happy. Because Fang Hao had never been too concerned about the affairs of the rivers and lakes in Jiangsu Province, he invited Fang Hao to join in, and Fang Hao directly refused. Later, it was his niece''s birthday, and Fang Hao reluctantly came over.


    I didn''t expect that Fang Hao would come in at this time. For Chen yanwang, Fang Hao is not only his peaceful brother, but also an object he needs to flatter.


    In addition to Chen yanwang, no one knows that Fang Hao is the Hades of the hell hall. Even the king of the section of Y Province, he only thinks that Fang Hao is a high-level of the hall of the underworld.


    As for Ying Jiu, the reason why he behaves politely is because of Fang Hao''s indistinct military identity, and the powerful mysterious force behind Fang Hao, which makes the Wu family''s all wary. Therefore, Ying Jiu is afraid and afraid to attack Fang Hao openly.


    After being hailed by the two most authoritative bigwigs in the underground world of Jiangsu Province, the black lords who sat down again were suddenly surprised. Some were glad that they had not offended Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s figure, in their eyes, immediately rose to the position of winning the Ninth level with Chen yanwang. They looked at Fang Hao with respect one by one.


    Of course, some of them have unfriendly eyes.


    The prince of Y Province, who has been standing beside him as an idle man, also stood up with a laugh, and the other party said: "brother, come here and sit down."


    Yan Jiuhao and I will continue to smile at you


    After that, Fang Hao went to the side of King Duan and sat down with Zhou Qing. He turned to Duan Hongrui and said with a smile, "Lao Duan, how can you care about Jiangsu Province?"


    "Ha ha, brother, this is a joke to me. I''m here to be a spectator. I didn''t express any opinions." Duan Hongrui whispered.


    Then, Chen yanwang and Ying Jiu argued again, and Duan Wangye also whispered with Fang Hao to find out what it was that made the two big men of the lake blow their beards and stare at each other.


    So Fang Hao knew what happened. The annual meeting was actually attended by some famous leaders of Jiangsu Province, and then divided the cake of Jiangsu Province.


    Because some of the leaders who originally controlled some businesses died, others committed crimes and ran away. These people''s businesses were divided up and competed with each other, which was the way to fight for territory and earn money, which would cause very serious consequences, such as being noticed by the authorities and suppressing the underworld.Therefore, in order to avoid such a situation, and Chen yanwang was able to sit in this position for so many years, naturally reached a very tacit consensus with the government.


    I am not easy to move you, you have to be responsible for the peace of society.


    After all, the black boss is endless. If there is no king Chen in Jiangsu Province, there may be king Li and King Liu.


    Moreover, when the new and the old take over, the social security situation will drop sharply. Without the suppression of Chen yanwang, it will be more chaotic! This is what the country and people do not want to see.


    At the moment, the dispute between Chen Yan Wang and Ying Jiu is about the control of a seaport in Jiangsu Province, a place rich in oil and water.


    The old boss of the wharf was a member of Tongxing society. As a result, the old man died a month ago. When he died, he was supposed to be on the top of his younger brother. However, there was another storm of fighting for the boss. As a result, the police paid attention to it. As a result, several people were killed, and those who were arrested were arrested. Now, there are only some punks here.


    Chen yanwang wants his own people to take over, but there will be a district boss in Jiulong that is close to the wharf. As a result, Ying Jiu starts to swallow up the idea and let his men occupy the wharf.


    Chen yanwang''s people went to the wharf, naturally and Yingjiu''s people did it. Now, Chen yanwang wants to let Yingjiu spit out, so Yingjiu is furious and pats the table!


    After understanding the causes and consequences, Fang Hao did not speak. He sat quietly next to King Duan and asked, "brother Duan, how do you think this matter will be handled?"


    "It is estimated that one person will give up one step in the end, so that everyone will have a step down. Of course, King Yan Chen should not allow anyone to touch his authority." Duan Hongrui looked at the situation over there and his eyes flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    At this time, there was no one to speak, but there was a sense of awe. King Chen and Ying Jiu looked at each other with calm eyes and Ying Jiu''s angry eyes.


    Ying Jiu glared blatantly at Chen yanwang: "I''m going to fix that dock, or it''s a big deal to start a war."


    Chen yanwang didn''t respond, but he looked at Ying Jiu indifferently, as if he had no expression. However, with such a look, Ying Jiu felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet.


    However, Ying Jiu was not willing to admit that he was afraid of Chen yanwang. He was so angry that he said, "Chen Yan Wang, do you agree or not? I''m going to make a decision on that dock. It''s a big deal to go to war!"


    At this moment, Qi Qi, who supported Chen yanwang and Chen Yan, who played with Tongxing society, stood up. It was too presumptuous to win Jiu. Chen yanwang not only represented himself, but also represented the Tongxing society and the forces that ate with it. Once someone threatened the interests of Tongxing society and its affiliated forces, they would never tolerate it.


    The people on this side stood up, and those who won the Jiulong association also stood up, with the forces attached to the Jiulong Association.


    This time, the Kowloon Association came with great fanfare. There were six of the nine dragon heads, as well as the military adviser Feng Kun. He was very powerful. He really had the momentum of fighting against the Tongxing society.


    At this time, everyone looked at how Chen yanwang expressed his position. If he wanted to do so, there would be a big war here immediately. Fortunately, there were rules for attending the annual meeting, and no weapons were allowed.


    So if we fight, it''s probably hand to hand.


    Chen yanwang stood up slowly. His eyes suddenly became sharp. Almost instantly, a pistol appeared in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Ying Jiu.


    "Lao Tzu was elected as the underground emperor of Su province 20 years ago. No one dared to slap the table in front of my king Chen Yan and was disrespectful to me. Do you think I dare not move you?" Chen yanwang looked at Ying Jiu coldly in his eyes, and Xiaoxiong''s domineering spirit emanated from his body.


    "The king of hell is indeed the king of hell!" Duan Hongrui couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Fang Hao also deeply thought that at the moment, Chen Yan Wang was like the underground emperor of Su province!


    Win nine and his people are pale, then win nine color Li stubble roared: "Chen Yan Wang, do you dare to move me? Will you be a vegetarian in Kowloon? "


    "Zhente, I think that Jiulong will be a dish. If I didn''t keep a low profile in Jiangsu Province, I would have destroyed Jiulong and would have kept you here? Joke Chen yanwang''s eyes showed a little disdain, and then he put his gun against Ying Jiu''s forehead. It seemed like he was going to shoot.


    In Ying Jiu''s eyes, no matter how many people are not afraid of death, if it comes to the moment of life and death, they are not afraid of absolute degree. However, some people will suppress this fear, some people will subconsciously paralyze, and more people will be involuntarily frightened!


    He forced to suppress the fear in his heart and called out: "you dare!"


    "Bang!"


    In response to him, there was a violent gunshot. All the people who were present felt a shock of their soul, because Chen yanwang dared to shoot and had already started!


    "Ah Ying Jiu''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were filled with terror. Now he was held by others, and the blood hole in his thigh was shocking.


    At the moment, Chen yanwang said slowly: "no weapons are allowed here. It''s a rule set by my king Chen. But there is also a rule that I can take and win nine. Remember, in Jiangsu Province, there are no people I dare not kill and no one I dare not move!"


    Ying Jiu''s men were angry and wanted to fight, but they didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, the sound of gunfire seemed to be a secret signal. Many tough men in black suits rushed into the building with weapons. After that, all the people who had good relations with the Kowloon association were taken into custody.


    And there were also a couple of people in the teahouse. Each of them was carrying weapons. It was obvious that they were aiming at the people of the Kowloon Association!


    When Ying Jiu and his people saw this situation, they were shocked. Ying Jiu seemed to think of something. He exclaimed in shock: "good calculation. You want to kill all my Kowloon!"


    At the moment, Feng Kun, the commander of the Kowloon Association, frowned and whispered to Ying Jiu: "boss, don''t worry. They dare not."


    Rao Shi Feng Kun comforted Ying Jiu, but Ying Jiu was extremely frightened. His men, who were the nine leaders of the Jiulong Association, were extremely ugly. Some even panicked and trembled.


    At the moment, Chen yanwang looked at Feng Kun with admiration: "it seems that Feng Kun is the only one in Jiulong club. If I want to kill you all, I won''t talk so much nonsense with you. Now win nine, you come to tell me, do you want that yard? I can give it to you if you want, but you have to leave one thing behind! "


    "What?" Ying Jiu''s face is a little pale, and his voice is not as arrogant as before.


    "Your life!" Chen Yan Wang''s light way.


    Although the voice is not big, but no one dares to ignore what Chen yanwang said!Ying Jiu looks overcast and looks at the gun pointing at him. If he says that he doesn''t want to dock now, it will be a sign of weakness. His authority in the Jiulong Association and even his prestige in the Soviet province will be seriously weakened. When others talk about it, they will not compare him with Yan Wang Chen, only that he can''t compare with him.


    However, if he still insisted on the wharf, he would have really explained that he was here today. Although he believed that his Jiulong club would do a lot of work with Tongxing society, what was the use of seizing the territory when he was all dead at that time?


    All of a sudden, Feng Kun took a look and sat there. Fang Hao looked indifferent. His eyes flashed. His ear was beside Ying Jiu and whispered a few words.


    At first, Ying Jiu''s face was not happy, then he was surprised, and then he was very happy.


    In the process, Chen yanwang didn''t urge him. He lit a cigar on his hand. He smoked it slowly, but the muzzle of the gun could not be put down. It seems that if he doesn''t agree to win nine, he will be shot dead and win nine.


    "I don''t want it!" Win nine looks a Lin, the voice is high.


    Chen Yan Wang''s eyes were slightly relaxed. Although he dared to kill Ying Jiu, without Ying Jiu, Jiulong would be scattered. This is a great challenge to the security situation of the Soviet province. At that time, he, the recognized underground emperor, should be held responsible.


    Of course, there are people behind winning nine. Although they may not be able to move him, they are also troublesome.


    In the past, the government was willing to see the balance of collecting well water and not offending the river. Without winning nine, it is estimated that there will be another Zhang Jiu or Wang Jiu in a short time. Then the risk to Tongxing society will be even greater.


    Therefore, win nine soft is the best choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Chen Yan Wang just showed a smile and put away his pistol: "it would have been better if it had been like this."


    "Don''t be busy. I haven''t finished my words yet." Yingjiu snorted coldly, and then said, "I don''t want it, but you don''t want it either."


    Hearing this, Chen yanwang immediately raised the muzzle of the gun again, but then won Jiu. At the moment, he was not afraid of Chen yanwang at all. He said with a sneer, "are you and Fang Hao not brothers? I don''t want the wharf. This wharf is for your brother. Ha ha, you said you are the most affectionate. If you let your brother take care of the wharf, you should not refuse?"


    Hearing this, not only Chen yanwang was stunned, but also all the people present were surprised, which greatly surprised them.


    Just don''t figure out that Fang Hao, who is sitting quietly, has a stagnant face. He doesn''t understand what the idea of winning nine dozen is!


    Chen yanwang frowned, but did not speak, as if thinking what Yingjiu was thinking!


    Seeing that Chen yanwang didn''t speak, Ying Jiu immediately disdained to say: "why, can''t I give up? The wharf business is good. A large number of smuggling businesses are in the wharf. Every year, Chen yanwang is rich. Now you are allowed to give it to your brother. Do you dare not? "


    "What''s more, don''t mention a wharf. I''m the king of hell''s position. I''m willing to give it to brother Fang. OK, just give it to brother Fang according to what you said." Chen yanwang nodded and agreed to win nine.


    Ying Jiu laughed and said, "OK, everyone in the world has heard about it. Now the wharf belongs to brother Fang. In the future, the people of King Yan Chen and the people of Jiulong association can''t cross the line. Don''t ask brother Fang to give it back to you. Can you guarantee it?"


    "No, mom." With that, Chen yanwang looked at Fang Hao and exclaimed, "brother, I''ll give you the wharf business. If you''re short of staff, you can drop the people in my Tongxing society."


    Feng Jiuhao didn''t want to win because he didn''t mean to win.


    However, Fang Hao did not have time to think about it. Everyone looked at him. Some people were very happy, while others were very jealous, because Fang Hao was sitting on a road to wealth.


    After that, Fang Hao stood up and made up his mind. No matter whether winning nine means shooting in the end, he doesn''t want this dock. After all, he still has something to do.


    "I''ll take your advice, but I''m not interested in the wharf. You''d better discuss your own ownership." Fang Hao finished and wanted to leave.


    But Ying Jiu called out: "brother Fang, you can''t do without it. If you don''t, then Jiulong and Tongxing society will be determined to fight with each other. By then, the whole Soviet province will be bloody. If you take over, both sides will be convinced and there will be less fight."


    When he saw that Ying Jiu could say such a thing, he was very impressed by Ying Jiu. However, when he saw Feng Kun next to Ying Jiu, he felt that this remark was probably taught by Feng Kun.


    "Brother, I think it''s good for you to take over. Besides, who is our relationship? What''s more, brother, do you want to see us fight each other Chen yanwang didn''t know for what consideration, but his eyes were shining at the moment. It seemed that the proposal of winning nine was the same as that of him.


    "Grass, I''m not a fool in the world!" Fang Hao was in a hurry. He didn''t expect to have a look. He had to bear a big trouble. For the people on the road, the road is a dock. It''s really a happy thing. The wharf is rich in oil and water.


    However, Fang Hao is willing to. Although he has been involved in the underworld, he never thought of stepping in. If he really takes over the wharf, he will really step in.


    However, as soon as Fang Hao said this, people at the scene showed a strange look. It is estimated that you can get the favor of the two super leaders and come here to boast and make a great show. It''s not the people in the lake. Who can believe it!


    "Well, brother, it''s settled. I don''t fear to fight anyone, but now there''s a better solution. Of course, it''s the best." Chen yanwang didn''t give Fang Hao a chance to speak at all. He quickly turned his head and looked at Ying Jiu coldly. His eyes narrowed: "this time, it''s a lesson you disrespectful to me. If there''s another time, my word" Yan Wang "of Chen yanwang is not simply a name


    When he said this, Chen yanwang''s empty squinted eyes burst out with senleng''s killing opportunity.


    Ying Jiu''s heart trembled. He used to be very unconvinced to Chen yanwang. He thought that his Jiulong club should be much better than Tongxing society. But now, he suddenly found that Chen yanwang''s power and Chen yanwang''s means were much better than he had imagined.


    These people who rush in alone are definitely well-trained old people in the world, and they are not comparable to those punks.


    Feeling the pain of his leg, Ying Jiu had the heart to kill Chen yanwang, but he didn''t have the courage. He probably didn''t have the strength. So he snorted coldly, and with the help of Feng Kun, he walked out of the tea house, and the people from Jiulong club came out.


    Chen yanwang''s subordinates did not get the order of Chen yanwang, so they did not embarrass the people of Jiulong Association.After these people left, Fang Hao opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. Because of the special situation, the leaders of the two big gangs had left the wharf to him without his consent.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about these guys if you died. But it''s good to think that Chen yanwang has helped him a lot, and it''s good to solve some problems for him, so he won''t talk nonsense.


    Duan Hongrui laughed and arched his hand: "Congratulations, Congratulations, brother. There is such a wharf with wide financial resources."


    Chen yanwang and others also rushed out, as if to arrange something. At the moment, only Fang Hao and Duan Wangye, as well as Zhou Qing were on the scene.


    Fang Hao was forced to a dock, always feel strange in his heart, that win nine and himself although there is nothing on the surface, but Fang Hao knows that the guy is not waiting for him, should be forced by some secret power behind him, so won''t easily provoke him!


    But Ying Jiu proposes to give him the wharf. What is the old guy Ying Jiu trying to do?


    "Brother Duan, you are well-informed. Can you help me solve my doubts?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and looked at Duan Hongrui. After all, Fang Hao did not mix up. He had been in the army all the time. He still lacked insight into the twists and turns of the road.


    Duan Hongrui didn''t hold it. He said with a smile: "brother Hao, who do you think won their fight this time?"


    Fang Hao frowned: "because it should be Chen yanwang who won. He made a big show and won 91 shots, which once again showed his identity as an underground emperor in the Soviet province."


    "No, in fact, it''s nine stops and it''s cheap." Duan Hongrui''s eyes flashed and he shook his head.


    "Oh?" Fang Hao looks at Duan Hongrui in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "The wharf was originally from the side of King Yan Chen. Ying Jiu was trying to grab the site without any reason. As a result, he didn''t get it, and he was shot. It seems that he suffered a great loss. But if you think about it, who suffered the most? Chen yanwang suffered the biggest loss. Yingjiu not only openly dared to challenge him, but also let him lose the control of the wharf. This spread out, it is estimated that all the people in the world will win nine times higher, and think that winning nine really has the strength to challenge him. " Duan Hongrui is indeed the underground overlord of Y Province, pointing out the relationship between the victory and defeat of the dispute.


    Fang Hao suddenly realized, but then he frowned and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll give the wharf to King Yan Chen again."


    "Absolutely not. If you give the wharf to King Yan Chen, you will not give up the matter today. I guess neither Chen yanwang nor Yingjiu want to have a big fight, so you have become the best buffer zone for them. If you let go of it, the wharf will certainly become a powder keg, and the Soviet province will be in turmoil for a period of time." Duan Hongrui quickly shook his head.


    "Damn it, then, I have to deal with this wharf?" Fang Hao was depressed.


    "Brother, do you know who the biggest winner is?" Duan Hongrui''s eyes flashed, smiling rather than laughing.


    Fang Hao frowned. Then he had an idea and said, "you don''t say it''s me, do you?"


    "That''s right. You are the biggest winner when cranes and mussels compete for profits. The oil and water at the wharf is quite rich. It is the largest freight transport in the world by sea. Whether it is by land or by air, it is not better than that by Shanghai. I''m not in a good location. I only have land transportation. Even if it''s land transportation, it''s also rich. Shipping is even worse. You''ve made a lot of money, brother! "


    Fang Hao didn''t continue to resist, but he thought of a way. When the time came, he asked Zhou Tao to take care of it, but he still didn''t care about these things. If it was really rich in oil and water, it would be good for the business empire he set up in his mind.


    then, Duan Hongrui cut into the main topic: "brother, how did you do with the things we talked about that day?"


    Fang Hao took a look at Duan Wang Ye and said after a while: "we want your one third of the goods."


    Duan Hongrui''s pupils shrank and he couldn''t help saying, "brother Fang, one third of the goods, my profit is not so much."


    "We don''t talk in secret in front of the public. Those goods are definitely not yours, and you are only responsible for transportation. I guess even if you are in charge of the underground world of Y Province, you dare not make such a stupid thing. Therefore, there must be someone else behind the scenes of this matter. I heard from your staff who came to Zhonghai city to look for me last time. There is not a very good person who is you He''s the guest of honor, and he''s in the arms business, isn''t he? " Fang Hao finished, staring at Duan Hongrui.


    Seeing that Duan Hongrui''s face was different, Fang Hao was moved. It seemed that he was right.


    After a while, Duan Hongrui gritted his teeth and said, "the big mouth of dog day!"


    "Ha ha, don''t scold me. You go back and discuss with the boss behind the scenes. Promise me that the hell hall will escort you." Fang Hao laughs and quietly waits for Duan Hongrui''s response.


    Zhou Qing beside him was stunned because he heard the so-called weapons. For a big gangster like him, he was shocked. Arms and drugs were severely attacked by Huaxia. He didn''t expect that what they were talking about here actually had something to do with arms.


    But Zhou Qing didn''t cut in because he couldn''t get in.


    Duan Hongrui didn''t think about it for a long time. He nodded to the other party and said, "OK, I''ll go to the boss and see if he agrees or not."


    "Good." Fang Hao responded indifferently, and then left the teahouse with Zhou Qing.


    The banquet below is almost over. As soon as the people of the Jiulong Association left, they immediately took away more than half of them, and the rest left one after another. At this moment, only Chen yanwang and some of his close friends, as well as several young people of the same society, were left.


    He Qiangqiang and Huang Dongxing were also there. When Chen yanwang told Huang Dongxing that he would hand over the wharf to Fang Hao, Huang Dongxing''s face was as ugly as eating a dead mouse, because after the study of the elder Tongxing, he decided to give the wharf to Huang Dongxing.


    Huang Dongxing''s face showed that even the big man was very upset. It was not because of the dock, but because of the two of them who had been forced to clean up Fang Hao''s people. Several of them were beaten to death, and the two eldest brothers were sent to the hospital because of their fatigue.


    Now we can''t clean up Fang Hao, but we still let Fang Hao get a fat and oily wharf, which makes the two people really suffocate.


    However, Huang Dongxing has no way out. King Yan Chen has already said that they dare not resist.


    Then, Fang Hao and several elders of Tongxing society met and met. These people were very polite to each other. Obviously, these people should know some of his secrets.


    Then, Fang Hao saw Zhou Tao, who was black and blue, with a sad face and a drooping head, and went to the side of Fang Hao, and beside him, was Wei Wei Li, the best beauty killer.


    Wei Wei Li as if nothing happened, as if Zhou Tao''s face injury and she did not have any relationship.


    Fang Hao wanted to laugh, but he was embarrassed to laugh. He also secretly scolded Wei Wei and Li for his heavy work. He just cleaned up a little bit. How could he still have a black nose and a swollen face? It was not only Zhou Tao''s face, but also Fang Hao''s face indirectly!Sure enough, Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang, even when Deng Meiling saw Fang Hao''s younger brother Zhou Tao, they all gloated. At the same time, they looked down upon Fang Hao with contempt. Just now they heard how Fang Hao was doing, but Chen yanwang and Yingjiu both gave Fang Hao face. The underground Emperor of Y Province, Mr. Duan, also had a good laugh with Fang Hao.


    As a result, his younger brother has not been beaten?


    Fang Hao was very embarrassed to Zhou Tao, so he asked, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    However, as soon as he asked, Zhou Tao began to complain: "brother Hao, this foreign girl is too tiger. I dare not ask for it. I can''t understand what I said. She can''t understand what I said. The woman started her work in a hurry, and her skill was fierce. I really suffered a great loss."


    Fang Hao listens and laughs twice. Zhou Tao thinks it''s Wei Wei Li who can''t understand him. He beats him in a hurry. If he knows what Fang Hao means, Zhou Tao will be depressed.


    However, the more like this, Fang Haoyue feel embarrassed, so he began to comfort: "nothing, next time I will introduce you a gentle, dignified and beautiful."


    "Really?" Zhou Tao''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he knew that Fang Hao was surrounded by some excellent beauties. The women he introduced to him must be ugly, so he got excited immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Fang Hao looked at Zhou Tao''s appearance and jokingly said, "wait for Wen Xiao to come over, how can I introduce you?"


    Who knows, originally it was a joke, but Zhou Tao took it seriously, and his face immediately changed: "brother Hao, don''t pit me. Your bodyguard is more fierce. Then, brother Hao, don''t worry about me. I think such a beautiful woman and brother Hao are a perfect match. Brother Hao, my little brother is calling me. I''ll go there. "


    Zhou Tao seemed to be really afraid that Fang Hao would introduce Wen Xiao to him. He ran to talk with his younger brothers.


    Fang Hao''s face embarrassed, think of Wen Xiao that fierce mother-in-law, even he dare to fight, this woman who dare to ah!


    After talking with the people of King Yan Chen for a while, I also got to know Huang Dongxing''s father and he Qiangqiang''s father. The two old guys were very polite to each other. They also insisted on inviting brother Hao to drink when they had time.


    Both of them are old enough to be called brother Fang Haohao, which makes the two old men''s sons look uncomfortable to the extreme, but because of their elders here, they didn''t say it.


    Fang Hao knew that these two guys had just sent someone to take care of him, so he put it in a good mood and looked at the strong and thin young men with a smile, and praised the old Huang and he: "the two elder brothers are so lucky. These two nephews will fly in the pool at a glance. With these two great nephews in Tongxing society, Tongxing society will continue to prosper as always. ¡±


    after listening to Fang Hao''s words, the two old men were greatly relieved. However, they didn''t pay attention to what was wrong with Fang Hao''s calling their son the eldest nephew. Instead, they were pleased, but deliberately kept a low-key way: "where and where, I hope you can carry more brother Hao in the future."


    Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang, two guys with black faces, might have fought with Fang Hao if their father were not here.


    All of a sudden, Huang Dongxing restrained his uncomfortable expression, his eyes brightened, and he said with a smile to Fang Hao, "brother Hao, when will you come to receive the wharf?"


    "A few more days." Fang Hao saw a strange light in Huang Dongxing''s eyes under his glasses. He guessed that this guy was going to do something wrong during the handover. However, Fang Hao, who is an expert in art, didn''t really care.


    However, the only thing that bothers Fang Hao is that he hasn''t thought of anyone to help him watch. Just now he still wants to let Zhou Tao come over. However, there are a lot of entertainment industries in Zhonghai city. Meng Qinghu is not a good guy. If Meng Qinghu does something bad in secret, he can''t reach it. If Zhou Tao is watching, he can rest assured. Zhou Tao has the final say that wife can not come, but Zhou Qing has already indicated that he wants to follow him, but the family''s site will not come over in the city of Fu River. Besides, this week


    looks very hen pecked and has to have the final say of his wife.


    As a result, Fang Hao was blinded as soon as the two men were ruled out. He could not think of any more people who he could take over.


    However, there are still a few days to go. Fang Hao can only take a long-term view.


    Finally, Huang Dongxing said to each other: "brother Hao, it''s better to come here in three days. We don''t have many people there, and we are afraid that we can''t live in town."


    "Well, well, I''ll take over with you in three days." Fang Hao had to nod his head.


    After discussing the business, Chen yanwang and others invited Fang Hao to massage. Fang Hao thought about Mo Wenya, who was waiting for him not far away, and shook his head resolutely.


    After leaving the hotel, Zhou Tao and Zhou Qing seem to be relying on Fang Hao. They follow Fang Hao step by step. Fang Hao can''t help but take a few people out to eat supper. After preparing for supper, he sends two guys to the hotel to have a rest.


    But just went to the nightclub to sit down, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rang, picked up a look, his face slightly changed, because it was Gu Xiyu calling, so late, something must have happened.


    Sure enough, as soon as he got through, there came a gloomy man''s voice: "Fang Hao, do you still remember me?"


    Fang Hao has the ability to remember the past, but he has not the ability to remember. Although he felt that his voice was very familiar, he did not remember: "who are you? How do you speak Guxi


    "Ha ha, brother Hao, you are so rich and forgetful. Don''t worry about it. I didn''t think about the two beauties. It''s too late for me to like them. How can I hurt them? But if I don''t see you in rainbow bridge for half an hour, I don''t know." The other side''s voice is low, with a bit of evil.


    Then he hung up.


    Mo Wenya frowned and asked, "brother Hao, what happened?"


    Fang Hao sighed and apologized to Mo Wenya: "you go back first. I have something to do."


    "Well, be careful." Mo Wenya nodded with understanding.


    Fang Hao was very pleased. Looking at Zhou Qing and Zhou Tao''s two brothers, he told him, "give me a good protection of elegance."


    "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law will be fine with us." Zhou Tao''s outspoken way.


    Called sister-in-law, Mo Wenya''s smile turned into a crescent moon, which seemed to be very useful. Zhou Tao''s eyes lit up when he saw it, and then he talked with his sister-in-law.


    Zhou Qing was worried and asked, "brother Hao, shall I go with you? I have some brothers here. ""No, you can go back after a little supper. If it goes well, I''ll come back to you." With that, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li sat on the car that had not yet been photographed and drove away.


    This time, Wei Wei Li was sitting on the co driver, and Fang Hao drove at an astonishing speed, which shocked Wei Wei and Li. She saw Fang Hao''s face was not good last time, and she thought Fang Hao was used to the slow train. But at the moment, she drove wildly, constantly overtaking, swerving and drifting, etc., driving beautifully and breathlessly.


    Of course, Fang Hao can''t stand the fast train, but it''s not because he''s driving. He can''t believe other people''s driving skills. Like most people, he feels that it doesn''t matter how fast he drives, because he believes that he doesn''t trust others!


    Fang Hao of rainbow bridge knew where he was going to get out of the city. It took him only 20 minutes to run the red light all the way. Fortunately, he didn''t get a license plate, otherwise he would have to pay a huge sum of money.


    At the end of the rainbow bridge, Fang Hao observed, but he didn''t see any suspicious person. So he dialed Gu Xiyu''s phone, and there came a low voice: "the woman in your car asked her to leave. You come alone, or don''t blame me for destroying flowers!"


    Fang Hao face a Lin, then turn to lift head to Wei Wei Li way: "Wei Wei, you get off, I go alone."


    "But, boss..."


    "Needless to say, it''s not the time to talk. Wait a minute. You take a taxi and follow me." Fang Hao looked serious.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Wei Wei Li gets out of the car.


    Fang Hao made a phone call to the other party again. The other party told him to cross the bridge and follow the road. When he got to the place, he would call him.


    Fang Hao was afraid of Gu Xi language and Luo Xinyue''s safety, so he had to follow suit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Kayan didn''t drive very fast because Fang Hao was waiting for Wei Wei Li to catch up with her.


    As a result, he drove slowly for a while, but didn''t wait. At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly remembered that Wei Wei and Li Na Yang Niu couldn''t speak Mandarin at all.


    At this time, Fang Hao could not go back, so he had to go alone.


    It is not that he has no confidence to deal with that guy, but the words of two people, after all, it is easy to find out Gu Xi Yu Luo Xinyue.


    After driving for about half an hour again, the phone rang. Fang Hao suddenly stopped the car and connected the phone.


    "See the stone stairs over there? Come up from there, don''t play any tricks or carry weapons. If I see it, I won''t do anything else. I''ll cut one of the women''s faces


    "Yes." Fang Hao, with a mobile phone in one hand and several steel needles in one hand, went to the stone ladder over there.


    During this period, Fang Hao improved his perceptual ability to the extreme. Since Fang Hao had a sense of Qi in his body when he was trained with the temptation of blood spurting, his perception ability seems to be more powerful. This should be the strange Qigong that his mysterious old man made him practice.


    This is a mountain peak, not very high, and should be a kind of park movement, because in front of the stone ladder is a mountain gate. Looking up, I wrote a few words: Qingyue cemetery.


    Grass, actually chose a cemetery! Fang Hao scolded in his heart.


    Because it''s midnight, there is no one at all. It''s just that the street lights in the park are still dimly lit, and there is an abnormal silence around. This is a cemetery, and no one comes here in the middle of the night.


    The doorkeeper was an old man who was already asleep at the moment. Fang Hao was walking up. The stone ladder was very long. The more he went, the darker it was. Fortunately, Fang Hao could see at night, so it was not a big problem.


    The only problem is that Fang Hao doesn''t know whether Gu Xiyu''s two women are safe now? Is there any loss!


    If suffer a loss, Fang Hao must kill the other party, especially, he has not taken advantage of the best beauty, dare to touch, must kill it!


    Walking up the stone ladder, you can see the forest of Steles in front of you. There are at least thousands of tombs, and the guy who hijacked Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue should be in the middle of the forest of steles. However, although he has night vision function, it is not easy to see the enemy in the forest at night compared with that in the daytime.


    At this time, there was a flash of light, a forest of Steles, out of a fire, that pile of grass was ignited, Fang Hao until this is the other party to guide him.


    Fang Hao walked towards the fire in the distance. Along the way, he put it in place and found at least four or five people hiding on both sides. Each person''s breathing sound was very uniform and lengthy. The person with such breathing breath should be a master of Kung Fu. Fang Hao frowned at the moment. He always thought that it was the guy who secretly liked Gu Xi''s language and started it He came to teach him a lesson and not to let him go too close to Gu Xi Yu.


    But now it seems that it is far from simple. If the mastermind is still the same person, then the experts ambushed on both sides are quite strange!


    However, Fang Hao didn''t think so much. He ran to the other side quickly. He was not very fast. On the one hand, he was worried about the safety of Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue. On the other hand, he was worried that the people who were ambushing had guns. If he was slow, he might be the target of the other party.


    Fortunately, there are quite few people with night vision ability like Fang Hao. Unless the other party has high-tech equipment, it is not easy to get such equipment department, and not everyone can get it.


    Standing a hundred meters away from the fire, Fang Hao stopped and yelled to the other side: "Laozi is here. Bring the two women out and let me see if they are safe."


    In response to Fang Hao, there were two violent collisions.


    The two stone tablets at the fire were interrupted and collapsed, and then revealed the situation inside. Fang Hao had good eyesight and immediately saw a scene that made him jump in his heart.


    Two of the best beauties, their clothes were stripped of a piece, tied together, in the jumping fire, let people blood spurt, Fang Hao at the moment can not help but pupil shrinkage.


    Then Fang Hao was tight in his heart and said angrily, "beast, what have you done to them?"


    At the firelight, a man held a dagger in his hand. The handle of the knife slid on the body of Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue. At the same time, the man gave out a cold laugh: "ha ha, you come very fast, so I haven''t had time to enjoy it, but before I clean you up, I really don''t have the heart to enjoy it."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then heard Luo Xinyue crying: "brother Hao, this is a pervert, he does not know there is a person, there are several!"


    "Pa!"


    Luo Xinyue''s voice just fell, is a crisp ring, Luo Xinyue was heavily slapped in the face.


    Fang Hao was furious: "brute, don''t you want to clean me up? I''ll come and see what you can do for me!"


    "Gaga, I know you''re good at it. I''m not your opponent. I can''t do anything to you, but I can do with them."After that, the man took back the hilt which was walking upstream of Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue. He looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile: "come here, don''t have any changes. Of course, you can choose to stand there. I have no way to take you. But when this knife touches these two beauties again, it''s not the handle but the tip of the knife."


    Fang Hao was worried about the safety of Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue, so he walked quickly.


    Seeing that he had already reached 20 meters, Fang Hao kept on guard and went forward. He wanted to close the distance and had better shoot the enemy with the steel needle in his hand.


    However, when he just arrived about 20 meters away, one hand of the other party took out a black thing. The appearance of this thing made Fang Hao''s eyes awe, because the other party had a gun!


    Oh, no!


    Fang Hao was worried. The other side''s gun could hit him, but after his steel needle flew over 20 meters, he couldn''t get on. After all, the steel needle was too light.


    "Gaga Great, Fang Hao, Fang Hao, I didn''t expect that your valuable life fell into my hands. Ha ha, I was destined to be rich The man suddenly burst into laughter, laughing arrogantly and unscrupulously.


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao''s pupils shrank, because the other side said that his life was valuable, that should be the Dragon Palace killer!


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao thought of a man, and then fixed his eyes on the past. Although the man was carrying the light of fire, Fang Hao still saw clearly the appearance of the man.


    It''s him!


    Fang Hao was very angry. He almost got stabbed by a poisonous dagger, and then he escaped. Then in Gu San''s court, another killer cut his finger with a poisonous dagger. If Fang Hao''s body was not invulnerable, he would have been dead.


    And this person, not others, is the killer who once lurked in the Security Department of the branch company of Yunshi group, and the former director Yu Xuejun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "I didn''t expect that, brother Hao, Mr. Fang, we met again." Yu Xuejun saw Fang Hao''s face against the fire with surprise and a slightly ferocious opening.


    "I really didn''t think it was you. The last time I let you run away, I dare to come this time." Fang Hao looks dignified and confirms that the other party is a dragon palace killer, which makes Fang Hao feel very tricky.


    The killer is different from other bandits. The bandits may be plotting for money and lust, but the killer is different. Generally speaking, he only wants to die!


    Yu Xuejun chuckled: "in fact, I''ve been in Suzhou city all the time, because the woman I like is here. How can I be willing to leave? But I didn''t expect that you and them are getting more and more expensive, 100 million US dollars. Tut, I don''t know whether you and they killed their parents or dug up their ancestral graves. They opened such a high reinforcement to buy you a cheap life ¡£¡±


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m here. Should you let them go? Since you like her, you shouldn''t hurt her." Fang Hao looked at the two women who were naked and shivering.


    In his heart, Yu Xuejun was so angry that he did such cruel things to these two pretty girls. It was just a change of attitude!


    "You come, how can I bear to hurt her? Ha ha, I have no time to take good care of her, but the other one, I don''t like it!" Yu Xuejun said in a strange way. He immediately raised the muzzle of his gun and turned to Luo Xinyue, who was tied up with Gu Xiyu.


    Fang Hao lost his color and said in a hurry: "don''t mess around. Everything is easy to say."


    "Easy to say?" Yu Xuejun pointed at Luo Xinyue at the muzzle of his gun and screamed: "how can I tell you? If it wasn''t for Luo Xinyue, the coquettish girl, I would have laughed at you if it hadn''t been for Luo Xinyue, a coquettish girl in Xiyu! If it wasn''t for her, Xiyu would be the most noble angel in the world and the most perfect goddess in my mind! But now, that dead woman and you son of a bitch, let my goddess not perfect, not noble, you all have to die


    The more Yu Xuejun said, the more excited he became. Fang Hao saw that the hand of Yu Xuejun holding the gun trembled. He was really afraid that Yu Xuejun''s gun would go wrong.


    Looking at Luo Xinyue, her face turned purple originally, but now she is even more scared and silly. She feels the terrible hatred on Yu Xuejun.


    At this moment, Yu Xuejun screamed: "are you nervous, Gaga Then I will let you see this dead woman die in front of you and let you know what is powerlessness and helplessness. If you dare to defile my goddess and let you die easily, it will be too cheap for you


    Almost at the moment when Xuejun was about to shoot, Fang Hao made a decision that made him feel lucky afterwards!


    "Bang!" Fang Hao kicked over a stone tablet and yelled at Yu Xuejun angrily, "yes, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t defile the goddess in your heart, but I also like the goddess in your eyes, so I''m desperate to get close to her. With the help of Luo Xinyue''s relationship, he approached Xiyu step by step. Because I like her, I can do anything! I didn''t expect that you are my rival in love. Today, either you or I will die! "


    "What!" Yu Xuejun turned back in an instant and turned to Luo Xinyue''s muzzle in an instant. Yu Xuejun''s face was so ugly that he said angrily, "Damn, what face do you like to like Xiyu? You''re not worthy. You''re such a vulgar and playful man, you don''t even deserve to lift her shoes!"


    "I don''t deserve it! I don''t deserve it, but I just like it. I like a woman and want to get her. I try my best to get her. Originally, I was about to succeed, but I didn''t expect to kill a jerk like you on the way. I''m so angry Fang Haoqi''s foot jumping and scolding, his face is ferocious, which makes people feel terrible.


    Yu Xuejun''s body trembled faintly because of his anger. He pointed his gun at Fang Hao and said angrily, "I said, you are not worthy of it. You will never be worthy of her!"


    "What if I don''t deserve it? I mean it, do you? You see what you''ve done to my dear Xiyu. If the Xiyu is frozen, I''ll scratch your skin! If you die, you can''t atone for it. If you say you like her, you can look at your style. That little bit can be done by liking her! " Fang Hao was filled with righteous indignation and high pitched voice.


    Yu Xuejun was angry, but he couldn''t find any words to refute. Suddenly, he said angrily, "I like Xiyu. From the beginning, I thought he would do anything. Do you dare, can you?"


    "Of course I will. You see, you caught her. I know I''m going to die. I dare to fight for him. Dare you?" Fang Hao looks at Xuejun with disdain.


    This look made Yu Xuejun furious: "how dare I, for her sake, I am willing to do anything!"


    "I want to see what you dare to do for her Fang Hao disdains the cold hum way.


    All of a sudden, Yu Xuejun was silent. His eyes were empty and full of murders. He stared at Fang Hao, but his anger on his face calmed down. Then he sneered and said, "well, you really like her, but I''m sorry, you''re the enemy of love. You''re going to see the king of hell right now. Kill you. No one dares to compete with me!"


    "It seems that you are still not confident. You say I am unworthy, and I am not worthy of something special. Look at you. I am the president of Yunshi group. I am still a new upstart in Jiangsu Province. I am rich and handsome than you! Look at you. You are a small killer who can''t see light. He works hard for a little reward every day. I dare not do anything every day. I''m better than you! You have to go to me? "At the moment, Fang Hao saw Yu Xuejun''s face ferocious. He said with a smile: "you know that you can''t compare with me, so you want to kill me right away. Because you can''t shoot me, I''m better than you, and I''m more likely to pursue Daoxi language. If you kill me, you''ll be relieved. You feel that no one has robbed you. Why do you want to be noble Like the river language of an angel, I like you


    Fang Hao''s tone was extremely sharp, which made Yu Xuejun''s whole body tremble. Fang Hao''s face was calm, but he was very careful. He was afraid that Xuejun couldn''t stand the stimulation and fired at him directly!


    Not too much Xuejun didn''t shoot. After being angry, he calmed down, and then he laughed confidently: "Gaga, you want to irritate me and let me shoot at you. This will make me feel inferior and afraid that you will take Xiyu and make Xiyu hate me. I''m not stupid! However, I will kill you squarely. In front of the stream language, I will let her know that I am better than you


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s heart finally fell. This guy is not only stupid, but also very stupid!


    Yu Xuejun sneered: "let''s play a game. If you win me, I''ll let you go and let you take Luo Xinyue away. How about it? "


    Fang Hao sneered and said, "I won, and Xiyu will also take it away!"


    "Don''t push your luck. Xiyu belongs to me!" Yu Xuejun roared at Fang Hao with a ferocious roar. He looked like a madman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Luo Xinyue and Gu Xiyu are two women, but now they are not in the mood to care whether they are better than others. The cold has already made the two women''s bodies tremble and numb gradually.


    Now, two women stare at the conversation between the two men, which is supposed to be the so-called dramatic change.


    At the same time, Luo Xinyue bit his lips, and his eyes are a bit sad and sad, while Gu Xiyu is looking at Fang Hao, who is angry with the killer.


    Gu Xiyu''s eyes are more and more bright, and she has forgotten the cold on her body. It seems that even Fang Hao, standing in the dark night, is as dazzling as the sun, which makes her bright eyes a little nervous, a little sweet, and a little uncertain!


    Yu Xuejun didn''t pay attention to the changes of the two women. His face was fierce and he sneered. He drew out a knife and threw it hard, which was instantly inserted at Fang Hao''s feet.


    Fang Hao looked at Yu Xuejun coldly: "what do you mean?"


    "I''ll give you a chance to defeat me, and of course, I''ll give you a chance to kill you! Pick up that knife and have a fight with me. The one who lives or dies depends on nature. " Yu Xuejun raises his gun in cold blood and aims at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was furious: "Damn it, I use a knife, you use a gun, why don''t you just shoot me? It''s also called open and upright?! What a joke! You want to be better than me, bah


    "I know your skill. I don''t have the skill that you have practiced Kung Fu for decades. Your Kung Fu is so high, but my kung fu is poor. If you use a knife and I use a gun, it''s fair. If you feel proud that you don''t need to use a knife, you can fight with me empty handed." Yu Xuejun chuckled twice.


    "You! Mean Fang Hao was furious, and he called it fair: "it''s not fair. Otherwise, you use a knife, I''m empty handed, you have weapons, I don''t have them. That''s fair."


    "You think I''m stupid. There''s no room for bargaining. You have only two choices. Pick up the knife and I''ll count one, two or three. Then you attack me. The other option is that I''ll shoot you directly. You can choose."


    Fang Hao''s face was so ugly that he turned and turned again and again. Finally, he nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll use the knife, but I''ll get closer, or I won''t touch you at all. Such a contest just makes me die!"


    "Yes, let you walk another ten meters!" Yu Xuejun looks at Fang Hao with disdain. He has a gun in his hand. He doesn''t believe that Fang Hao can pass his bullet quickly with a knife.


    However, for the sake of safety, Yu Xuejun yelled at Fang Hao who had picked up the knife and wanted to come over: "wait a minute!"


    "Do you want to go back when you take advantage of it?" Fang Hao has a black face.


    "Don''t you talk nonsense, wait!" Yu Xuejun yelled impatiently, then blew a whistle in the corner of his mouth with one hand.


    Soon, there are four people in black from which stele forest quickly rushed over, and then one with a gun, surrounded Fang Hao in the center.


    Fang Hao, who had a bit of confidence, saw this scene, and his psychology sank. Damn it, without a gun, he aimed at himself in five directions. He was a God, and he couldn''t escape!


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao looks ugly.


    "To prevent you from running away, but don''t worry, they won''t shoot without my order." Yu Xuejun smiles triumphantly. He feels that everything is under his control.


    Four men in black pointed their pistols at Fang Hao in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. His eyes were very sharp. Fang Hao glanced a little, and finally he had a feeling of powerlessness that he could hardly feel. Even when he had a relapse, he didn''t have this sad feeling.


    But now, Fang Hao has no conditions. It is not easy for Yu Xuejun to allow him to fight back. It is impossible for him to let him be uncertain again. This guy made it clear that he wanted to kill him and not give him a chance of life, so that his four men surrounded him.


    Fang Hao''s calculation in his mind made a variety of countermeasures, but without exception, none of them was feasible. Even if he was fierce, he could not kill five people in five directions in a moment.


    But at this precipitous moment, Fang Hao saw a man in black with a weak figure, and when he saw Fang Hao looking at him, he even winked at him!


    At this moment, Fang Hao was overjoyed, but he didn''t move. Instead, he raised his knife with a sad face and said to the arrogant Yu Xuejun, "Yu Xuejun, you''re really despicable. I don''t have a chance to win in this way!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. For the sake of you and I like a woman, I''ll give you a good time. If you don''t come, I''ll shoot you!" Yu Xuejun got excited and seemed to feel that the matter was a foregone conclusion.


    "Slow down, I''ll come here, and I''ll bite you for the sake of my beloved woman!" Fang Hao walked towards Yu Xuejun step by step, 18 meters, 16 meters, 14 meters When you yell with the eyes of two meters in the northeast, you yell in English


    At the same time, Fang Hao held the knife with one hand across his chest, while on the other hand, a steel needle appeared on the fingertip. In a flash, the family shot at a man in black in the West. The needle could not see the track clearly in the dark.At this moment, Yu Xuejun, who knew that Fang Hao had cheated him, turned on the trigger.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    There were three shots, two from the south, and one was from Yu Xuejun. Fang Hao''s body was twisted at the moment when he was lighting the flint. With an action that ordinary people can''t show, he actually blocked Yu Xuejun''s bullet with a knife.


    Later, Fang Hao appeared in front of Yu Xue like a ghost.


    At this moment, Yu Xuejun did not understand the situation, his neck and head had been completely separated, Yu Xuejun''s head rolled to the side of the fire, his eyes were still round, his eyes were full of confusion, and then gradually lost its luster.


    At this moment, Yu Xuejun''s body fell to the ground, accompanied by Gu Xi''s language and Luo Xinyue''s screams, which were short and high.


    Then the two naked bodies fell down obliquely. They should have been scared out by the bloody picture.


    And Fang Hao, at this moment, gasping heavily. In his life, he has encountered many dangerous things, but this time is the most passive one.


    The other three men in black, one of whom was shot in the eye by Fang Hao''s steel needle, was killed by a man in black in the South after screaming.


    The other two people were shot dead in the north-east by black clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    The overall situation has been settled. Fang Hao reaches out and wipes the sweat on his forehead like raindrops. At this moment, Fang Hao feels quite tired. Just now it was too dangerous, and Fang Hao''s spirit was very tense. He was afraid that he would take a wrong step, either he died or Luo Xinyue died. Under such pressure of life and death, even Fang Hao felt a little overwhelmed.


    The man in black in the South quickly ran over and called, "boss, are you ok?"


    Looking at this dress up and those killers look like a foreign girl, Fang Hao showed a smile from the heart: "this time I remember you, good job."


    "There''s no reward. What''s the use of credit?" Wei Wei Li light way.


    "Well What do you want? " Since Wei Wei Li followed Fang Hao, she didn''t take a cent from Fang Hao''s hand. It seems that as long as Fang Hao manages the food, she has no need. Fang Hao feels incredible.


    "Well, I haven''t thought of what I want. I''ll remember it first. I''ll tell you later, OK?" Wei Wei Li asked to see Fang Hao, seems to be in a discussion.


    Fang Hao didn''t agree. He nodded his head and said, "no problem. Go and dress the two women. It''s estimated that they will freeze to death."


    Later, Wei Wei and Li dress for Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue. Because the two women are scared out, they wear clothes very slowly.


    Fang Hao was not idle. He was cleaning the battlefield. He opened Yu Xuejun''s shoulder and looked at it. It was a dragon shaped tattoo and three dragon beads.


    This guy is the third level killer of the Dragon Palace, while the other killers are the second-class killers. Fang Hao put away the pistols of these killers and the killers. In China, Fang Hao really does not have guns. Only a large sniper given to him by his dragon thorn comrade is still in the jeep.


    Without a gun, Fang Hao didn''t feel much about it before, but now the killers seem to be endless, just like this evening. If he had a gun, he would not be so passive. Although the target of the gun is too large and there is no concealment from the steel needle, the power and limitation of the steel needle are too large, and there is no simple and crude weapon.


    So Fang Hao put away five guns, and then made a phone call to Chen yanwang: "Lao Chen, how many people do you want to come to Qingyue cemetery? There are several killer bodies. Help me deal with them."


    "Are you all right? How did you provoke a killer again Chen yanwang asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s not the bastards in the Dragon Palace. If you''re OK, you''ll find me to die! Hey, hey Fang Hao pretended to be relaxed.


    "It''s very troublesome to get involved in the Dragon Palace. These guys are too bothered to guard against. Last time I heard that you were poisoned by the killers of the Dragon Palace. I sent someone to take the Dragon Palace stronghold in Suzhou City and kill several people. As a result, the Dragon Palace has been sending people to assassinate Laozi for several months. I''m really haunted."


    "Well, don''t tell me. I have something else to do. I''ll send someone to come. If the police know about it, it''s not good."


    After the explanation, Fang Hao hung up the phone. At the moment, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue have already dressed up. There is not much to see in the moving spring. At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly regrets. If Wei Wei Li doesn''t come, and he successfully solves five killers, then Isn''t he supposed to dress for two beauties?


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao''s face was full of excited light. As a result, when he thought that all of this was sexual intercourse, his excited eyes were instantly extinguished.


    Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li carried a woman on their shoulders and went down the mountain. The old guard was still asleep. The gunshot and scream did not attract the old man''s attention. It''s really calm!


    Not long after Fang Hao left, the old man at the door looked up in horror. After seeing that there was no figure, he immediately folded his hands and worshipped the four sides: "ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts and monsters, please don''t come to the old man. I don''t see anything."


    After paying homage, the old man wiped his sweat and muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect that there are such fierce evil spirits here. I can''t work here any more. It''s killing..."


    Not far away, the kasyan juechen two go, Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue were sent to the hospital for examination. The doctor said it was OK. Fang Hao asked Wei Wei Li to accompany the two women in the hospital, while he went to the hotel agreed with Mo Wenya.


    Zhou Qing and Zhou Tao did not sleep. What made Fang Hao feel strange was that they were standing at the door of Mo Wenya''s room, smoking, one left and one right, like two door gods.


    See Fang Hao come back, two people quickly shout: "brother Hao, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Why are you standing here?" Fang Hao looked at them suspiciously.


    "We protect our sister-in-law. Brother Hao, you entrust your sister-in-law to both of us. We can''t let the sister-in-law have any accident." Zhou Tao is on the right track.


    Zhou Qing also nodded, Fang Hao listened, or some moved, nodded: "thank you, you go to your room to rest, now it''s OK."


    "OK, brother Hao, stay with your sister-in-law and call us if you have something." Zhou Tao and Zhou Qing turn and leave.


    Not far away, Zhou Tao lowered his voice and said to Zhou Qing, "brother, let''s call two girls to come up. You see, brother Hao has to do business, so we can do it."


    Zhou Qing immediately shook his head like a rattle drum: "no, I can''t apologize to my daughter-in-law.""Grass, brother, it''s normal for a man to get involved in affairs. Your daughter-in-law will forgive you if she knows about it." Zhou Tao blinked at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing''s face was positive, and suddenly showed a look of panic: "forgive me? Castrate me! No, definitely not! "


    Seeing that Zhou Qing disagrees, Zhou Tao has no interest. They live in a room and boast.


    When Fang Hao knocked on them, Mo Wenya Dun threw himself into Fang Hao''s arms, just like a little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband for a long time.


    Fang Hao hugged Mo Wenya for a while and went to take a bath. His body smelled of blood. Fang Hao didn''t want Mo Wenya to be contaminated with these things.


    After taking a bath, Fang Hao didn''t see Mo Wenya. He had some doubts in his eyes. Then he heard Mo Wenya cry in the room: "husband Come on


    After listening to the sound of numbness, Fang Haodeng was not calm. A stream of hot blood instantly rushed to the sky cover, and Fang Hao rushed into the room eagerly.


    As a result, Fang Hao''s blockhouse was in a flash. Mo Wenya was dancing, panting. The numb and sticky voice just now was just because she was dancing, so it was that tone.


    Originally, Fang Hao thought Mo Wenya was lying on the bed, waiting for himself in the posture of letting people spurt blood, but it turned out to be so!


    Fang Hao jokingly said, "what dance in the middle of the night?"


    "Ha ha, it''s said that this dance can keep the body in shape, and it has wonderful effects." Mo Wenya''s panting appearance makes Fang Hao''s eyes flutter, especially the woman''s jumping up, and the scene in front of her chest makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    "What''s the magic?" Fang Hao looked at Mo Wenya''s mysterious smile, and suddenly became curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "I won''t tell you. You go to bed and wait for me, and I''ll come after this Mo Wenya pushed Fang Hao to the bed and sat down. He stood back and jumped up.


    Fang Hao had no choice but to lean on the bed and watch Mo Wenya''s enchanting body dancing some strange dance.


    Then, Fang Hao''s frustrated brother began to be ready to move again. It was not Fang Hao, who was holding his back to him. He looked at his mellow, round and cocky buttocks. It was really out of control.


    However, Fang Hao was forced to wait for Mo Wenya to finish.


    Finally, when Mo Wenya finished the dance and walked to the bedside, Fang Hao could not bear it any longer. He reached out and immediately pulled Mo Wenya to the bed. Then, in Mo Wenya''s exclamation, Fang Hao started to do what he should have done.


    Then, it is really the sky thunder hook ground fire, an uncontrollable.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, Fang Hao was puzzled to see Mo Wenya lying on the bed with his buttocks pouted. His body was dripping with sweat. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you want to come?"


    "No, no, I can''t stand it."


    "Then you are not trying to tempt me with such a provocative gesture?" Fang Hao looked at his brother''s reaction again.


    "Don''t look at other people. Go to sleep. Don''t think about it. It won''t work tonight." Mo Wenya is coquettish and angry.


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly: "how can you make me sleep like this, alas!"


    "Good, husband, just bear with it and come back tomorrow morning. I have business." Mo Wenya said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is speechless. What''s the matter!


    However, after all, I played a few games today and experienced a lot. After fighting with Mo Wenya for an hour, I was really tired and I fell asleep unconsciously.


    As for when Mo Wenya went to bed, Fang Hao didn''t know, because who was familiar with him that night.


    In the morning, Mo Wenya lay bare back in Fang Hao''s arms and whispered, "my father asked me to call you to have dinner today. Will you go?"


    "Of course, my father-in-law called me. I''m sure I''ll run away." Fang Hao had a funny pat on Mo Wenya''s buttocks, which looked a little uneasy.


    "Oh, you are good or bad." Mo Wenya frowned and pursed her mouth.


    "What do you mean by that position last night?" Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    "But don''t tell me." Mo Wenya''s face is a little shy and red buried in Fang Hao''s arms.


    Fang Hao said positively: "no, you say so."


    "I''ve heard that this can increase the chance of having a baby..."


    At this moment, his face trembled. After a while, the shaking became more and more serious. Finally, Fang Hao burst into laughter.


    Thinking of Mo Wenya''s strange posture last night, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, Mo Wenya was still angry and scratched on Fang Hao''s body. Mo Wenya was also buried in Fang Hao''s arms with a smile and didn''t dare to look up.


    But then, Fang Hao''s laughter stopped suddenly, because he felt his stomach wet, and Mo Wenya''s smooth fragrant shoulder slightly twitched.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao helped Mo Wenya up and saw Mo Wenya in tears.


    At this moment, Mo Wenya suddenly cried and laughed, like a crazy woman, excited to open her mouth: "very funny, I just want to give birth to a child for you, I am your lover, I am afraid of losing you, so I want to give birth to a baby for you. At that time, even if you don''t like me, at least I still have a baby by my side!"


    Mo Wenya said more and more excited, tears more and more, Fang Hao finally realized his mistake, his just action is undoubtedly hurt a woman who is sincere to himself, this woman wants to give birth to a child for him.


    It has been said that if a woman wants to give birth to a man, she should be treated well and you should do anything for him.


    Listening to Mo Wenya''s excited voice and looking at her crying appearance, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly hurt. He took Mo Wenya into his arms. Even if Mo Wenya struggled, Fang Hao would not let go because he heard the woman''s pain.


    Mo Wenya and she do not have a place, now, I''m afraid not. Most of the women are worried about their gains and losses, even in times of safety, afraid that Fang Hao will not want her in the future, so she wants to have a child and let Fang Hao never leave her for the rest of her life.


    Fang Hao thought of his time and seldom had time to see him. Even when he went abroad, Mo Wenya couldn''t contact him at all. For a moment, Fang Hao felt guilty and felt guilty about this woman.


    "Don''t cry. I won''t want you no matter whether you gave birth to me or not." The way of Fang Hao''s soft voice.


    "Well, I just want to have a baby. You are so busy. I can''t do anything else. I''m stupid. I can''t help you with your work. The only thing I can do is to help you raise a baby." Mo Wenya with crying voice, aggrieved way."Well, it''s not so easy to have a baby. Let''s do more exercise." Fang Hao said, his hands began to move restlessly.


    Mo Wenya broke her tears and laughed: "dead face!"


    ¡­¡­


    Until the sun went up, Mo Wenya was tired and took a look at Fang Hao and said, "I''m going home today. You can see what you''ve made of me."


    Mo Wenya seems to have no strength all over his body. On the contrary, Fang Hao''s animal is in high spirits. He is not tired at all. Mo Wenya can''t help but look at Fang Hao.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. I''ll carry you back later."


    "No, my dad saw it and didn''t hit me!" Mo Wenya got up in the pull of Fang Hao, and dressed herself up.


    At the thought of taking Fang Hao back, Mo Wenya is exhausted. It is a very important thing for any woman to take her beloved man home.


    Fang Hao is also very solemn. After all, he went to his father-in-law''s house. Although it was partial, Fang Hao did not dare to be careless. What''s more, Fang Hao was guilty. He hooked up his precious daughter to become a lover. He thought he was a little bad.


    After explaining Zhou Tao and Zhou Qing, they went to the courtyard of the provincial Party committee with a banquet. This is a community specially built for the officials of the provincial Party committee. Of course, almost all the senior officials live in it.


    Fang haofei went to the shopping mall and bought a lot of things. He couldn''t go to his father-in-law''s house empty handed. For this, Fang Hao had some experience.


    "I told you not to buy it. I''m tired to death." Mo Wenya also had a big bag and a small bag hanging on her body. She glared at Fang Hao. Fang Hao bought a lot of high-end health care products, ginseng, deer antler, and high-grade tobacco and wine.


    Fang Hao took more from himself. He had no choice but to bribe his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. In case of any hindrance in the future, it would not be worth the loss.


    So Fang Hao worked very hard, even if he could not take it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    When he arrived at Mo Wenya''s home, Fang Hao began to feel uneasy. Standing at the door, he thought what to do if Mo Wenya''s parents didn''t agree with him?


    At the thought of these, Fang Hao felt that he was still too little prepared. He had no way to deal with some situations.


    Fang Hao thought more and more upset.


    At this time, the door opened, and a woman who looked like Mo Wenya opened the door. Seeing the two people outside the door as if they were carrying them, she immediately laughed: "elegant, the mall is on sale?"


    Mo Wenya gave Fang Hao a bitter smile, and then showed a sweet smile: "Mom, this is what Fang haofei wants to buy for you. I don''t want to listen. I''m tired enough for my daughter."


    "This kid, what are you doing with all this money? Come in." Mo Wenya''s mother loves her daughter and quickly takes over the big bag and small bag that Mo Wenya is carrying.


    So he took them in.


    After entering the house, Fang Hao began to look for Mo Wenya''s father, Mo Weijun. As a result, there was only a nanny and Mo mother in the room, but Mo Weijun didn''t seem to be there.


    "Your father hasn''t come back yet, but he should be here soon. Xiao Fang, you are welcome to sit down Mo mother is very happy, let Fang Hao hang heart a little relaxed.


    "Well, good aunt." Fang Hao shriveled and shriveled. To tell the truth, Fang Hao is still very uncomfortable. Although he is not the first time to see his mother-in-law, he is still nervous.


    "Sister Lin, cook quickly and fry more dishes. They must drink today." Mo''s mother told the nanny to start cooking, but she herself was sitting on the sofa, began to look at Fang Hao, let Fang Hao''s little heart hang up again, slightly nervous, sitting in front of her eyes.


    Next to Mo Wenya see Fang Hao''s appearance, immediately can''t help but laugh out a voice.


    "You child, what are you laughing at and how to love?" Mo mother took a look at Mo Wenya.


    Mo Wenya couldn''t help laughing, but said, "nothing, I''m just happy."


    "You are also happy to come out, these two days did not see you, your father is angry." Mo mother although blame, but with kindness in her eyes.


    Immediately, Mo''s mother looked at Fang Hao and said, "Xiao Fang, where are you from? "


    " I''m from Zhonghai city. "


    "Where do you work now?"


    "I work in Wynn group. Well, I''m now the CEO of Wynn group. Of course, it''s temporary." Fang Hao is very serious answer, and do not squint, appear very serious.


    Mo Wenya has never seen Fang Hao like this before, so she can''t help laughing again. Mo''s mother is very dissatisfied with her daughter and says with a smile: "girls, be more dignified. Go and help sister Lin fight."


    "Oh, mom, talk to me." Mo Wenya got up with her mouth pouting and went to the kitchen.


    At this moment, when Mo Wenya left, Fang Hao became more restrained.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t be nervous. How long have you been with Wenya?" Mo Mu asked suddenly.


    "For months." Fang Hao answered earnestly.


    "Well, I''ve heard about you. You have a sense of responsibility and ability. You are a president at a young age. Your ability must be good. By the way, what about your parents?"


    "I''m an orphan. I don''t know where my parents are, but I still have an adoptive father in my family who raised me up." Fang Hao is very honest, honest even he thinks it''s incredible. He was not so honest before.


    "Well, you''re pathetic, haven''t you gone to your parents?" Mo Mu sighed and seemed to be sighing for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know where to look, but I''ll look for it when I have a chance."


    "Well, Xiao Fang, do you really like my daughter?" Mo mother suddenly asked such a cold Bu Ding, let Fang Hao feel that this wipe honey is still very direct ah.


    "Yes, I especially like elegance. She is considerate, smart and beautiful, and nice to me..." At this time, Fang Hao began to be dishonest.


    Mo''s mother was glad to hear that. She said with a smile: "I think Xiaofang is not bad. I don''t have any special requirements as a mother. As long as you young people like it, you are the first young person who is brought back by elegance. I hope that I will be the last one. However, I think my daughter stays at home every day, her soul is out of her mind, and you still need to be more when you are OK Stay with her, you know? "


    "Well, I''ll take time to be more elegant. I''m busy with my work. Sometimes I neglect elegance. I feel sorry for her." Fang Hao at the moment is said in the heart of the real idea.


    "Well, it would be nice to have such a heart, but you are the president of the company. I''m sure there are many things and great pressure. My daughter will understand." Mo Mu smiles. From her eyes, Fang Hao still sees that Mo''s mother is very satisfied with himself. Fang Hao can''t help feeling relaxed.


    At this time, the doorbell reminds me of Fang haogang''s relaxed heart, and can''t help but look at them.


    Mo''s mother opened the door.


    Then, Fang Hao officially met Mo Wenya''s father, Mo Weijun.Mo Weijun is in a serious suit and carrying a briefcase. It seems that he came back from work. As soon as he entered the room, he took off his shoes and changed into a pair of slippers.


    Mo Mu said with a smile: "well, Xiao Fang came here and bought a lot of things. I think this young man is a good-looking man, and his ability is good. His daughter is not wrong about people."


    "Hum!" Mo Weijun snorted faintly.


    Mo mother immediately aware of a surprise, surprised to see a Mo Weijun. And Fang Hao, who has stood up a little farther away, is in his heart a cluttering, very uneasy.


    From the conversation with Mo mu, Fang Hao knows that Mo Mu doesn''t know about him, and that Mo Weijun is an important official in the government. Mo Weijun must have known about Fang Hao, otherwise he would not have locked Mo Wenya at home some days ago.


    From the beginning to the end, Mo Weijun didn''t look at Fang Hao for a second time, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. It''s hard to feel a bit worried about gain and loss.


    Seeing that Mo Weijun didn''t pay much attention to himself, Fang Hao could not. Face is important, but in front of the old father-in-law, face must be carried out first.


    Mo Weijun took over. Fang Hao quickly took out a lighter to light it for Mo Weijun. However, Mo Weijun said, "no, I''ll do it myself. I can''t stand Fang''s being treated like this."


    Fang Hao listened to Mo Weijun''s words, Fang Hao awkwardly smile: "uncle, in front of you, where am I? Fang Zong, call me Xiao Fang."


    Finish saying, Fang Hao can''t help but sigh, originally oneself also have special flattering time, this cheeky advantage also gradually showed.


    Mo Weijun himself lit a cigarette, did not let Fang Hao point, Fang Hao is not angry, two people sitting on the sofa, each light smoke.


    Mo Weijun looks calm, has not looked squarely at Fang Hao, do not know what is thinking.


    Fang Hao is thinking about how to take down his father-in-law!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    A cigarette quickly finished, Mo Mu saw the atmosphere was a little strange, so she took an excuse to leave, leaving only Fang Hao and Mo Weijun in the living room.


    At this time, Mo Weijun took up the tea cup and suddenly said, "drink tea?"


    Fang Hao one Leng, immediately ha ha smile way: "no, I am not thirsty, uncle you drink."


    Mo Weijun took a sip of tea, and then leaned on the sofa. He looked at a document in his hand that he didn''t know. He asked, "do you know the marriage between my daughter and Xiang Yuntian?"


    "I know." Fang Hao answered honestly.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Mo Weijun still looked down at a document, and raised his eyebrows to see Fang Hao''s meaning. Maybe he didn''t let Fang Hao see his expression.


    Fang Hao didn''t think about it. His tone was firm and he was a bit overbearing: "I won''t let Mo Wenya marry that person, or any other person!"


    This moment, Mo Weijun finally raised his head, some surprised way: "by what?"


    This is the first time that Fang Hao and Mo Weijun look at each other. From Mo Weijun''s eyes, he seems to see a deep pool, which makes people unable to thoroughly understand. Fang Hao''s first feeling is that his father-in-law is not simple.


    This time, Fang Hao pondered for a moment, but Mo Weijun did not look down at the document, has been looking at Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is thinking about what he should say. He can almost completely ignore the threat to Yuntian, even his father. However, if he says so, it is estimated that Mo Weijun will feel that he is arrogant.


    Then, Fang Haocai met Mo Weijun''s eyes: "to deal with Xiang Yuntian father and son, I don''t need to rely on anything."


    Mo Weijun gazed at Fang Hao for a long time, and suddenly gave a cold smile: "young people are arrogant. If I say that Xiang Yuntian''s father is going to clean up your Yunshi group, it''s just a simple matter, do you believe it?"


    "Letter, but it''s a small matter for me to deal with him!" Fang Hao competed against each other and told the truth.


    "Arrogant!" Mo Weijun immediately denounced.


    "This is strength!" Fang HAOSI never let go and looked at Mo Weijun.


    They looked at each other for dozens of seconds. Mo Weijun''s eyes narrowed, and there was a light in his eyes. However, his tone was extremely harsh: "Fang Hao, he served in the mysterious army dragon thorn five years ago, but disappeared after five years. He returned to Zhonghai city half a year ago and married Yun Feifei, President of Yunshi group, secretly. It was not until two months ago that you got married To be open, it can be said that your current status as president of Wynn group is also given to you by your wife and your father-in-law. What do you take to show your arrogance? "


    Fang Hao was not surprised at all to investigate him with Mo Weijun, but said faintly: "since uncle already knows some of my things, I must also know some of my things. Although I never publicize my own relations and contacts, I feel it necessary to say something about you in the face of uncle. First, if I want, I can use the contacts of my military comrades at any time Department. Second, in the affairs of the river and the lake, I say that I have a close relationship with King Yan Chen. These are just one of my personal contacts. "


    "Joke, first of all, we all know that you have comrades in arms in the military. But do you think your comrades in arms can pull out troops to help you block your anger towards the founding of the people''s Republic of China? Second, there are some relationships between Chen yanwang and you, but he can be a kid for you and dare to put down all his family and life? " With a sneer on his face, Mo Weijun stares at Fang Hao seriously.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know if you can, because I never let them do this, but I don''t need them to do this. As long as there is something to say, I think I may have risks, but others want to provoke me, perhaps the risk is greater!"


    At this moment, Mo Weijun straightened up his body, put down his papers, and squinted in his eyes, staring at Fang Hao, as if to see through Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is very calm to accept Mo Weijun''s examination. Now, Fang Hao is no longer the kind of nervous mood just now. Once the confrontation begins, Fang Hao is just like a changed person. He is no longer the guy with a colored smile all day long.


    At the moment, Fang Hao unconsciously revealed a few points. As the king of the underworld, he was domineering and majestic, which surprised Mo Weijun. He couldn''t understand how Fang Hao had such momentum when he was young. Only Mo Weijun had felt it in the body of some frontier officials.


    Slightly frowned, Mo Weijun changed the topic, indifferent way: "don''t say these, you have ability in the end, I don''t ask, I only know, my daughter can''t be a lover for you, unless you marry her in a fair way!"


    "In front of you, uncle, I don''t speak in secret. I can''t marry me openly because I have a wife." Fang Hao shook his head.


    Mo Weijun suddenly angry: "you and your wife divorce is not OK, he yuntianhong dare to come to me trouble!"


    Fang Hao shook his head firmly: "if I see Gao Zhi, I will climb up and be treacherous. Do you dare to have such a son-in-law?"


    "You At the moment, Mo Weijun is no longer a high-ranking provincial official, but the father of a daughter.With a firm face, Mo Weijun did not have the following words. Instead, he waited for Fang Hao to speak and give him a satisfactory reply. Otherwise, he would never agree to this matter. He was a provincial Party committee official and could not afford to lose this man!


    "Uncle, I can''t guarantee that there are too many, too many words, you may say that I''m just talking big. I can only say that I will treat her as my wife and will never let her suffer any injustice. I will protect her all my life and never abandon her!" Fang Hao''s voice is loud.


    "Let me say one more word, why are you?" Mo Weijun was so angry that he threw the document in his hand to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took it up in amazement. It turned out that the information on this document was about him, about some of his deeds in China, not to say much detail, but there were almost all major events.


    The most embarrassing thing for Fang Hao is that it shows that Fang Hao has ambiguous relationships with many women, including Hou Si Ning Nan, and even Wen Mengji of the Youth League.


    This is his father-in-law to take out on the table, Rao is thick skinned, now also can''t help blushing, although he did not make much mistakes, but in the secular moral norms, he is simply a man''s scum model ah.


    However, it is such a typical scum. It is estimated that men all over the world are quite equal. Those who say they don''t want to be, just don''t have the ability, or they are just hypocrites.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Fang Hao looked at it, embarrassed for a few minutes, put the document down, and said with a wry smile: "uncle''s investigation is really careful."


    "No more words? With so many women, how can you make me believe that you will be nice to my daughter? I don''t want to say too much. You can leave after dinner. If you really like my daughter, please don''t disturb her in the future. You can''t give her the happiness she wants Mo Weijun''s words let Fang Hao''s heart sink.


    You don''t have to open your mouth to explain the truth, so I don''t need to open your mouth to explain the truth


    My daughter doesn''t want to take away my daughter, because she doesn''t want to leave me, because she doesn''t want to leave me Your daughter''s choice


    "Pa!" After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Mo Weijun was furious and slapped on the tea table, which made a violent sound.


    Immediately, Mo Weijun''s body trembled faintly because of his anger. He pointed to Fang Hao with a trembling finger and said angrily, "dare you!"


    "If I was just the president of Yunshi group, I would not dare. The president of Yunshi group was just one of my small identities. My uncle must have wondered why the Wu family didn''t dare to fart after I abandoned Wu Feng?" Fang Hao picked up a cigarette and lit it.


    Since Mo Weijun made it clear that he did not agree, Fang Hao couldn''t care about it. For a woman who is really for himself, Fang Hao thinks that he should be free and easy and even publicize a little, because he has this strength!


    Gradually, his anger gradually disappeared from Mo Weijun''s face. He turned to the deep eyes of a senior official and the evaluated expression. He sat on the sofa again and looked at Fang Hao''s banbang with a kind of examination.


    During this period of time, both of them did not speak. The voice of free Fang Hao smoking was very calm and the atmosphere was very strange.


    Both of them were paying attention to each other, so they didn''t find that two women, one big and one small, stretched out their heads at the door of the kitchen, paying close attention to the activities in the living room.


    After a long time, Mo Weijun raised eyebrows and said a sentence: "my head boss is to Jianguo."


    Fang Hao immediately replied: "after a few days, Xiang Jianguo is not your immediate superior."


    "I have to think about my daughter''s happiness." Mo Weijun also said a jump.


    "I understand. Give me a period of time, and you will know that your daughter''s following me is better than any of the top cadres in the Soviet province." Fang Hao straightened out his chest, and now his momentum is overwhelming.


    Mo Weijun no longer spoke, got up and left and went into his room.


    Seeing Mo Weijun leave, Fang Hao breathes a sigh of relief and wipes the sweat on his forehead. If Mo Weijun still refuses to let go, Fang Hao really can''t take Mo Weijun. What''s more, the reason why Mo Weijun refuses is out of consideration of his daughter''s happiness, which is the case with parents.


    Therefore, even if Fang Hao was angry, he did not dare to do anything to Mo Weijun. He would not let Mo Wenya fall into an unfilial situation. It is the best result to get along with each other harmoniously.


    At the moment, Mo Wenya ran out nervously, and then sat down beside Fang Hao. Fang Hao''s arm, the stubborn master, said eagerly, "what does my father say?"


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Fang Hao''s cousin gave Mo Wenya a serious and heavy look.


    "Well, I heard my dad tap the table and didn''t hear what you were talking about." Mo Wenya''s expression is very uneasy, because seeing Fang Hao''s expression is not easy, guess the situation is not optimistic.


    Fang Hao sighed and said, "your father asked me to eat and go."


    When Mo Wenya Dun''s eyes were red, he was about to cry. Then he looked up and saw the tears sucked in. He firmly said, "I don''t care. I''ll go with you. No matter where you go, I''ll follow you, no matter where you go."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was moved and burst into laughter.


    At that time, Mo Wenya found that he had been cheated, and angrily beat Fang Hao a few times. He said angrily, "I''m scared to death. You''re such a villain. You cheat me!"


    "Don''t worry. Your father will agree. How can I have the heart to make you and your family quarrel? Your happiness is my greatest happiness." Fang Hao showed tenderness.


    "Well." Mo Wenya is full of happiness and gently leans on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    "Cough!" Mo Mu came out of the kitchen and coughed twice.


    Morvinarden got up and said with a dry smile, "Mom, how did you come out?"


    "Gentle, come here, I have something to say to you." Mo Mu glared at Mo Wenya.


    Fang Hao saw Mo Mu''s expression and felt a cluttering in his heart. Should Mo''s mother change her mind?


    Later, Mo Wenya and Mo Mu went into the room and left Fang Hao on pins and needles in the living room. If Mo Mu didn''t agree, he would have gone back empty handed today.However, Fang Hao is a guy with a lot of determination. When he looks at the living room, he is alone. He is idle and bored. He runs to the kitchen to see if he can help.


    As a result, the sister-in-law sent him out and refused to let him in, saying that the Mo family man did not go to the kitchen.


    Fang Hao''s face was sweaty. The Mo family was really a traditional family, and then Fang Hao was very nervous. In this way, he and Mo Wenya''s situation would be more difficult.


    After waiting for a long time, Mo Wenya''s mother and daughter finally came out. Mo mother into the kitchen, and Mo Wenya look is not very good to go to Fang Hao in front of.


    Fang Hao see this situation, immediately stare big eyes, eager to ask: "how?"


    "Alas..." Mo Wenya just sighed, didn''t say anything else, and sat next to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao see Mo Wenya do not speak, the heart is more nervous, difficult Mo mother really do not agree?


    "Gentle, you are talking. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. What should come will come. You can tell me straight." Fang Hao felt that today was the most cruel time.


    "My mother said, let me later..." Speaking of this, Mo Wenyan took a look at Fang Hao and stopped talking.


    This scene, is to let Fang Haoru sit needle felt, heart heavy up, take a deep breath, complexion a board: "don''t hang your appetite, say it, I have psychological preparation."


    "Well, my mother said, let me look after you in the future, don''t let you have sex with others!" Mo Wenya finished, and immediately chuckled. The heavy and ugly expression on her face disappeared in a moment.


    Fang Hao suddenly knew that he had been fooled by Mo Wenya. He couldn''t help but stare at Mo Wenya: "dare to cheat me and see how I deal with you later."


    "It''s you who make fun of me first, you villain, you should make you nervous, hum!" Mo Wenya hummed.


    Although Fang Hao has a straight face, he is greatly relieved. As long as Mo''s mother agrees, Mo Weijun also gives him a chance, so Fang Hao is much more relaxed now.


    But just now the thing or let Fang Hao feel really tired, it is more tired than fighting with several masters, tired heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Soon, sister-in-law Lin finished the meal, and Mo Wenya and her daughter quickly put the food on the table, and Mo Weijun also came out, looked at Fang Hao sitting on the sofa, and coldly called out, "come on, have a meal."


    Fang Hao chuckled. He did not care about Mo Weijun''s indifference. He sat down at the table, while sister-in-law Lin, the nanny, finished the meal and went out. It seemed that he would no longer eat here.


    The food was very rich. It was really ordered by Mo''s mother to make more dishes. Although they were all home-made dishes, they were very fragrant.


    Mo Weijun suddenly asked, "do you want to drink?"


    Fang Hao wants to say that he doesn''t drink alcohol, so as to give his father-in-law more favor. However, he thinks that Mo Weijun said to him that he likes real villains more than hypocrites.


    So Fang Hao nodded and said, "drink."


    Immediately, Mo Weijun stood up coldly and went to get a bottle of old cellar wine that he did not know who gave it to him. He bought it very expensive in China, at least more than a thousand bottles, which few people could afford.


    Seeing this bottle of wine, Fang Hao was very pleased. It seemed to indirectly prove that Mo Weijun still valued himself and took out such expensive wine.


    Who knows, Mo Wenya suddenly put in a sentence: "Dad, you don''t say cheap goods, this wine is not good to drink?"


    After hearing this, Fang Haodeng, who was still happy in his heart just now, was depressed. It seems that he was wrong.


    Mo Weijun glared at Mo Wenya: "on your words, this wine is more than a thousand."


    Mo Wenya quipped: "you need thousands more."


    Fang Hao listened, all for Mo Wenya pinched a sweat, this woman is beating his father''s face.


    Mo Weijun is quite doting on his daughter, just glared at Mo Wenya, then unscrewed the bottle cap and poured two glasses of wine.


    "Come on, I can''t bear to drink wine. Let''s have some today." Mo Weijun rarely showed a smile. It is estimated that he has figured it out. Since Fang Hao is given a chance, there is no need to keep a dead face.


    Fang Hao despised Mo Weijun in his heart. He didn''t want to drink it.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t dare to say it. He made a flattering appearance. He took a cup with both hands, and then toasted Mo Weijun with both hands.


    "I wish uncle every step of the way, good things continue."


    "By your word." Mo Weijun and Fang Hao both took a big SIP and ate the dishes.


    After such a long time of ink, Fang Hao was really hungry, but he was not polite. Because the food was really delicious, Fang Hao''s eating appearance was inevitably rude.


    However, when Mo Wenya stepped on him, Fang Hao suddenly realized that this was his first visit to the old man''s house. How could he pay attention to his image.


    looked up slightly, and saw Mu Mu and Mo Wei Jun looking at themselves. Fang Hao suddenly turned a face red. Feel shy, "this dish is so delicious."


    Originally, Fang Hao provoked them with his rude eating. However, Mo Weijun laughed hard: "it''s worthy of being a soldier. He''s not affectable. He''s a bit heroic when he sees it."


    Finish saying that, Mo Weijun unexpectedly took the initiative to clink a cup to Fang Hao, a heroic one mouthful will leave the wine to dry.


    Fang Hao, the animal, still had a good eye. He resolutely picked up the wine bottle for Mo Weijun on the road.


    As the saying goes, smoke bridge, wine shop road, this sentence is true. After drinking two cups, Mo Weijun and Fang Hao actually talked and laughed. This wine is really the best thing to attract the relationship between men.


    Both of them had a good amount of wine. A bottle of wine soon bottomed out. With some wine flavor and a lot of openness, Mo Weijun actually got up and went to get a bottle again. This time, he changed a variety.


    Fang Hao looked at it and immediately took a breath. This wine is excellent. It''s the best after famous wine. It''s usually used for collection. It''s at least 10000 bottles.


    Mo Wenya was surprised: "Dad, this is the wine you really don''t want to drink."


    "You dead girl, eat your meal." Mo Weijun said in displeasure.


    "Wei Jun, you still have to go to work in the afternoon. How can you go to work after drinking so much?"


    "It''s OK. It''s rare to have a drink. I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I''ll call later."


    "Alas..." Mo Mu glared at Mo Weijun, but did not say anything.


    The two women quickly ate, cleaned up, and left Fang Hao and Mo Weijun where to drink.


    By this time, Fang Hao finally understood why wine could bring the relationship between them closer. Because Mo Weijun, an old father-in-law, had a good wine, which was not just good wine, but a kind of person who wanted to drink more and more.


    The more he drank, the more happy Mo Weijun was. Fang Hao was also very happy. He was able to have a good relationship with his father-in-law in drinking, so it was worth the trip.


    At this time, Mo Weijun suddenly took some wine and said a word: "Fang Hao, do you think I''m snobbish?"


    Fang Hao understood the meaning of Mo Weijun''s words. When he talked with Mo Weijun just now, the last few words Mo Weijun said was to give Fang Hao an opportunity to deal with his immediate superior to Jianguo, and then Mo Weijun considered the matter between Fang Hao and Mo Wenya.In other words, Mo Weijun gave Fang Hao a chance, and the condition was to help him deal with Xiang Jianguo.


    Fang Hao''s face was just right, and he shook his head: "uncle, if I''m just so superficial, it''s really difficult to give your daughter happiness. Today, I don''t have the face to come here. My uncle''s meaning is, let me show you my ability, so that you can really know my ability to give elegant happiness."


    Mo Weijun heard, eyes a bright, old Huai Dachang way: "as expected, meticulous things, can think of this layer, very good."


    Fang Hao listened to this sentence, can''t help but wonder: "what''s the purpose of uncle?"


    Mo Weijun laughed. It is undeniable that Mo Weijun was a very good old guy except for the identity of the senior official. Mo Weijun said with a smile: "you just thought of a little, but there is still a little bit. I want to see your attitude. You didn''t hesitate at that time, so you agreed, and you didn''t show any contempt in your eyes, which made me very happy, If you are a general impetuous young man, I am afraid that I will only think that I am a man of power, and exchange his daughter''s happiness for his own political capital! "


    Fang Hao suddenly realized and murmured to himself that ginger was still old and spicy!


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes turned: "uncle, since you are testing my attitude, don''t you have to deal with Xiang Jianguo?"


    "Well, if you can''t even settle with Jianguo, how can I believe you have the ability to protect my daughter?" Mo Weijun''s right way.


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that if I didn''t get rid of Xiang Jianguo, Mo Weijun was afraid to wear shoes to Jianguo!


    Of course, although he guessed this in his heart, Fang Hao did not dare to say it or show any strange look. People who can hold high positions are all in the realm of perfection. A little look in his eyes may be caught by people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "No problem. Come on, uncle. It''s my honor and pleasure to have a drink with you and such a good wine."


    "Lao Tzu said," I don''t like hypocrites. " Mo Weijun''s face was dull.


    Fang Hao immediately changed his mouth: "this wine is good to drink, I want to drink two more cups."


    Mo Weijun looked stunned and then burst into laughter


    Mo Wenya heard his father and Fang Hao drinking happily and chatting happily. She was also happy in her heart. She could not help showing her little daughter''s happy eyes. Looking at her father and her man, she suddenly felt that if she had been like this all the time, she really had nothing to ask for.


    When Fang Hao got out of Mo''s house and drove away, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Although Fang Hao was drunk, he was still far from drunk. Even if he was drunk, Fang Hao could drive the car smoothly, so Fang Hao was worried at all.


    Fang Hao went to the hospital and saw Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue resting in the hospital because they were frightened and caught cold.


    Wei Wei and Li are in the ward, talking to two women. Gu Xi and Luo Xinyue teach Wei Wei Li to speak Mandarin.


    Because both of them are high-quality students, they communicate with Weiwei and Li very fluently, so Weiwei and Li also learn very quickly. After seeing Fang Hao, Wei Wei Li Dun yelled out in raw Mandarin: "boss."


    "Ha ha, the progress is very fast, hurry up, I hope you will integrate into our big family of China as soon as possible." Fang Hao had a good time talking and laughing at the Mojia and moweijun wine tables, so he was in a good mood.


    "Boss, you seem to be in a good mood." Wei Wei Li speaks English fluently.


    "Not bad." Fang Hao nods and then looks at Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue. At the moment, apart from their facial expressions, they are still in good spirits. It seems that there is something strange in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    "Are you better?" Fang Hao asked politely.


    The two women nodded and did not speak.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the ward was a little strange. Fang Hao felt that the eyes of the two women were also quite strange. He could not help asking, "Why are you looking at me so strangely?"


    Luo Xinyue suddenly sighed: "Alas, Fang Hao, what you hide is really deep."


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then he saw Gu Xi Yu''s pale face. He didn''t dare to look at him and moved his eyes.


    "What am I hiding? oh You say I''m an expert in hiding, right? I can''t keep a low profile for a long time. " Fang Hao ha ha way.


    "Hum, you are still pretending to be a mask. You even use me to get close to Xi Yu. You have a bad intention!" Luo Xinyue angry way.


    "Well I didn''t. I was afraid that Xuejun would shoot you. That''s why I said that! " Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, what do you mean? You are a liar and don''t like Xiyu?" Luo Xinyue blinked and blinked, with some strange eyes.


    "Well Xiyu is such a beautiful woman. I am a normal man. How can I not like it? " Fang Hao laughed.


    Luo Xinyue''s eyes flashed a bit of gloom, but she soon hid it and said with a smile: "what a big lecher. With the beautiful woman, the president of our cloud University, she still wants to hit my best friend''s idea. You are too bad!"


    "Well, would you think I was even worse if I said I still had your idea?" Fang Hao suddenly showed an excellent expression, looking at Luo Xinyue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xinyue feels Fang Hao''s eyes. He doesn''t have the free and easy words and movements that he used to flirt with. Instead, he blushes and doesn''t speak.


    This discovery, let Fang Hao spirit, this see beauty blush, is also a big thing to be excited about.


    After seeing two women, Fang Hao drove alone and took Zhou Tao back to Zhonghai city. Because there were many things that Fang Hao had to deal with in Zhonghai City, Fuyue dream bar was really changing with each passing day under the care of Ke Xiaoman. However, Haotian investment company, under the operation of Liu Shuyu, actually doubled its assets in just two months. This is simply a miracle.


    At this time, Fang Hao didn''t go back to have a look. It''s really hard to say. Anyway, he is also a shopkeeper, although he is a shopkeeper!


    Zhou Tao told Ke Xiaoman and Liu Shuyu that he would be back soon, so when Fang Hao''s Carnival stopped in the dream of floating moon, a group of people immediately welcomed him. At the front of the party was a more beautiful woman. Although he had not seen him for just two months, Ke Xiaoman''s temperament became more and more outstanding.


    Let Fang Hao have a kind of amazing feeling, and Ke Xiaoman''s side, of course, is the lame Liu Shuyu. At this moment, Liu Shuyu is dressed in a suit, which is different from the previous slovenly image, giving people a feeling of fresh and energetic, even if he is still a lame.


    And behind them, there were a large group of people who were oppressed by the black. At first, these people were rebellious and full of fierce breath. These people are the people in the river and lake who have been broken up by the blood tiger gate in Zhonghai city.


    At the moment, these people look like fighting chicken blood, they are excited, bright eyes staring at Fang Hao who has already got off the bus.Just getting off the bus, Zhou Tao stands tall in front of Fang Hao, as if he were the head of state.


    Fang Hao, on the contrary, looks like Zhou Tao''s bodyguard, but it''s just an illusion. Once Fang Hao shows his high-ranking demeanor, even if he stands aside casually and is very ordinary, he will be noticed.


    Since Fang Hao decided to do a big one, he didn''t seem to care about anything when he was just back home.


    "Brother ho!" Qi Qi''s thunderous cry surprised many people.


    Fang Hao nodded: "don''t be so serious. Be casual."


    "Brother Hao, don''t be polite to them. They are all your little brothers." Zhou Tao in the side of the small voice of the socket.


    Fang Hao laughed, and then went into the dream of floating moon with Ke Xiaoman and Liu Shuyu.


    It''s still early at the moment, so the bar is not open yet. It''s empty.


    However, a large group of people came in, and all at once lively.


    Fang Hao was eager to find out the situation of his own industry, so he said a few words of the style of the river and lake to those brothers who came to visit him. Then he asked Ke Xiaoman to go on and ask him to have a drink.


    After that, several people went up to the second floor and came to the place where Ke Xiaoman usually worked in the bar. Looking back at Ke Xiaoman, Liu Shuyu and Zhou Tao, they sincerely said a word from the bottom of his heart: "these days are hard for you."


    Zhou Tao called out: "brother Hao, we don''t work hard."


    Ke Xiaoman also had some excited eyes, some red, slightly choked: "brother Hao, we thought you didn''t want us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Since Fang Hao''s wedding day, Fang Hao has not been involved in the affairs of floating moon dream. His boss is really incompetent.


    "How can you make these venues so good and help me do so much? You don''t know. After I know, I''m so happy." Fang Hao got up and sat down, indicating that the three men would also sit down.


    "Well, thank you for your trust." Ke Xiaoman looked at Fang Hao and said happily.


    Liu Shuyu is also a serious excuse: "brother Hao, we have today, we are all trusted and carried by brother Hao. How can we do it again is just to repay brother Hao''s kindness. If it wasn''t for brother Hao, I would still be a fortune teller in Zaojiao lane."


    Several people expressed their gratitude to brother HAOGE. They didn''t do it at will. The purpose of doing so is to tell Fang Hao that their loyalty and gratitude are also to express their true feelings.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that. You have worked hard to help me win the world. Today, that''s your ability. I''m glad to get your help."


    After that, Fang Hao learned about his own industry. He was really surprised. However, the market value of entertainment places was about 100 million. Under the instigation of Liu Shuyu, Haotian investment company developed into a company with hundreds of employees in just two months.


    What''s more, the market value is not small. It''s almost 50 million. The most important thing is that the money advanced by those entertainment places is all from Haotian investment company. It can be seen how much money Haotian investment company has made in the past two months.


    Liu Haoyu was an expert in Book investment, and Liu Haoyu was really curious about the book. He put 20 million yuan into the stock market, and with careful and accurate operation, it even increased five times in just two months.


    Later, Fang Hao learned about Liu Shuyu''s general means. At first, Liu Shuyu accurately found some stocks arranged by big traders. When others made big money, Liu Shuyu also made a lot of money. He thought that he had a unique vision and knew when to close his business, so he seldom missed.


    Finally, he gradually became bigger. Half a month ago, he became a trader for a while, stretching the market value of Haotian investment company nearly twice. Fang Hao could not help applauding. Liu Shuyu was born for investment.


    Later, Liu Shuyu told Hao about his next plan, that is, to find a bank, to find the Securities Regulatory Commission, to set up a fund of his own, to attract the money of investors and even retail investors, and then invest the money in stocks


    After listening to Liu Shuyu''s idea, Fang Hao could not help but come up with a frame picture of a financial empire.


    After Liu Shuyu finished his report to Hao, Ke Xiaoman began to talk about Fang Hao''s entertainment industry, including nearly ten large and small hotels. Ke Xiaoman meant to integrate these entertainment industries into a company, which is what the Qingyi group looked like.


    Fang Hao of course agreed and told Liu Shuyu and Ke Xiaoman to let go.


    As for Zhou Tao''s younger brothers, Fang Hao had known for a long time, so there was no need for Zhou Tao to report anything. Then Zhou Tao said that after Zhou Qing returned to Fuhe City, he told his daughter-in-law about Fang Hao''s idea of opening a security company, so he readily agreed, and Zhou Tao said that Zhou Qing hoped to follow Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao himself was making Zhou Qing''s idea. Naturally, he was quite happy to hear this. He immediately agreed and asked Zhou Tao to call Zhou Qing and let his husband and wife come to Zhonghai city tomorrow to have a meal together. By the way, he made sure about the security company.


    After explaining these, Fang Hao made his decision. Haotian investment company gave Liu Shuyu 10% shares, and after preparing to build an entertainment and leisure company, he also gave 10% shares to Ke Xiaoman.


    as for Zhou Tao, Fang Hao is the deputy manager of the security company. He is the deputy manager of the security company. Of course, the general manager is Fang Hao. But Fang Hao has never experienced any experience in dealing with those things. So in fact, the security company is Zhou Tao who has the final say.


    Fang Hao won''t treat people who really do things for themselves, so he also gave Zhou Tao 10% of the shares.


    All three refused, but Fang Hao didn''t want to let these people who worked hard for themselves suffer losses, so he resolutely carried out.


    They had to promise, but they were very happy!


    They refused because they helped Fang Hao, not for money; but because Fang Hao was generous to them.


    Finally, Liu Shuyu still had a son to look after, so he left first. Zhou Tao went down to the bar on the first floor to greet the brothers, but Ke Xiaoman did not leave. He was eager to talk.


    Fang Hao jokingly said, "Xiaoman, you can say what you have. Are you still polite to me?"


    "Why didn''t my sister-in-law come with you?" Ke Xiaoman asked.


    "Well She has gone abroad to discuss business. What do you ask her for? " Fang Hao was surprised. He knew that Ke Xiaoman asked yunfeifei.


    "It''s nothing. On your wedding day, I gave all your property to my sister-in-law, but she gave it back to me. Brother Hao, don''t you blame me for making decisions privately?" Ke Xiaoman looks at Fang Hao uneasily.Fang Hao immediately remembered what happened on the wedding day. He was moved when he thought about it. But he pretended to be dead. Ke Xiaoman and they really thought they were dead, so they planned to give all their property to yunfeifei in the name of yunfeifei''s family.


    At that time, Yun Feifei was holding the urn, and there was no Fang Hao''s family. So Ke Xiaoman made a private decision to appear in the name of Fang Hao''s family.


    That time was really moved by Fang Hao. At that time, Fang Hao decided that, no matter what the future looks like, he must not lose these people!


    "You silly girl, what do you want to do with so many things? Well, you don''t know. That time, I was deeply moved. On that day, no matter you, my wife, my comrades in arms and guests, made me feel the most moved on the same day of my life. Thank you, Xiaoman." Fang Hao looks at Ke Xiaoman sincerely.


    Ke Xiaoman in Fang Hao''s eyes, slightly red face, some embarrassed appearance.


    "Well." Ke Xiaoman answered, and then there was no more.


    In the office, now only they two people, this did not speak, a man and a woman under the same room, gradually played up a bit of charming atmosphere.


    Fang Hao thought Ke Xiaoman was just talking about the construction, but after she finished, she didn''t leave. It seemed that there was something else. Fang Hao curiously said, "Xiaoman, I haven''t seen you for two months. How can you find that you are not as free and easy as before?"


    "Do you have any?" Ke Xiaoman looked up in surprise.


    "Yes, you see what you want to say to me, but you dare not say it. What are you afraid of?" Fang Hao was puzzled.


    "I, I, I..." Ke Xiaoman was really embarrassed. He stammered in his eagerness. However, seeing Fang Hao''s smile, Ke Xiaoman gritted his teeth and said, "my mother missed you. When do you want to go home with me?"


    At the moment, Ke Xiaoman looked forward to looking at Fang Hao, a little nervous, but also several stages.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "I want to When? " Seeing Ke Xiaoman''s expectant look, Fang Hao immediately changed his mind. Originally, he said that he would go to the Yunshi group. He had been back for many days, but he didn''t even step at the door of the headquarters of the group.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Ke Xiaoman immediately opened his eyes and said with a smile, "how about tomorrow evening? What do you want to eat?"


    ¡±I I want to eat crabs In fact, Fang Hao didn''t really like to eat. At that time, Fang Hao was an orphan, so some of them were already very good. However, Fang Hao would not find fault with anything that could be eaten. However, judging from Ke Xiaoman''s charming and joyful appearance, Fang Hao casually said one.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s a deal. I''ll go back first. It''s too late. My mother is at home alone. I''m not sure." Kohlman looked happy and turned to leave.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao asked: "you and your mother still live in Zaojiao lane?"


    But Ke Xiaoman looked back and said with a smile: "well, where is it?"


    "Oh." Fang Hao''s heart is not taste, this woman can be said to be hard for their own work, are still living in which shabby Zaojiao lane, then, Fang Hao had an idea.


    Ke Xiaoman looked at Fang Hao suspiciously. Seeing that Fang Hao had no follow-up, he said goodbye to Fang Hao and left.


    Because the dream of floating moon is not open today, just drink with Zhou Tao''s brothers. Of course, the waiters work normally, and Ke Xiaoman doesn''t have to stay here, so he went back.


    Later, Fang Hao came to the living room and watched a large group of big masters yelling for drinks and fists. It immediately reminded Fang of his days in the military camp. It was also a world belonging to great men. Even Li Mengqi at that time was regarded as a man by Fang Hao and others.


    However, when drinking and eating meat, Li Mengqi did not lack the female man. She just returned to the city. Although she was still in the army, she did not have the taste of a woman, but she had a little more feminine flavor.


    Seeing Fang Hao come down, he yelled: "brother Hao..."


    These people are not ordinary gangsters. They used to have some status in Zhonghai City, but now they have been forced to be desperate by the bloody Humen. Fortunately, they have the haven of floating moon dream, so they have such a free and easy life.


    And there are many brothers who follow these people, but they have not come. After all, they are not going to fight, so these guys will not bring all their brothers, and those brothers are still guarding the nearly ten entertainment venues, unable to get rid of themselves.


    When Fang Hao saw the harmonious people''s eyes, he was filled with admiration, excitement and even gratitude and awe. Because of his existence, they had such a safe haven to stay in. If there was no Fang Hao, they would have to leave their hometown and go to other places to make a living. If the reality allows, no one wants to stay away from home.


    It was Fang Hao who gave them a chance to stay in Zhonghai City, so these people had too much gratitude and thanks to Fang Hao. They said hello to brother Hao one by one and nodded their heads and bowed down. This was not acting as grandson, but they respected Fang Hao from the bottom of their hearts and put themselves in a very low position.


    He took a bottle of Chivas, walked around the bar, touched a cup with almost all the brothers, and then raised his neck to dry the Chivas.


    Suddenly came the fierce applause, and roar: "HAOGE is powerful."


    After drinking a bottle of wine, Fang Hao again took a bottle from the waiter''s hand and called out to all the brothers who were in a fierce fight: "brothers, I may be a big man in your eyes, big brother, but I tell you that Fang Hao is not an old man in the world. I understand the mind of most of you. Do you want me to pull a flag, and then Will Meng Qinghu''s blood tiger gate be knocked down? "


    "Yes, brother Hao, brother Hao, if you go up to a higher level, our brothers on Zhonghai city road will definitely have a corresponding large area. Even those who have taken refuge in the blood tiger gate, there must be some people who will come to the scene immediately." A strong man with a strong back and a strong back roared.


    "Yes, brother Hao, you are the real big brother in our mind, and only you are qualified to be the only big brother in Zhonghai city!"


    "Yes, Meng Qinghu is treacherous and ruthless. He has become the first brother of Zhonghai City, and I don''t know how many people will be persecuted. Brother Hao, almost all of our relatives and friends have been killed by the blood tiger gate people, so we ask brother Hao to lead us to defeat the blood tiger gate and kill Meng Qinghu!"


    A group of people are excited and fierce. The fierce atmosphere makes the waiters in the bar stand on the side, afraid to walk to the scene.


    Fang Hao immediately turned over and jumped onto the stage and looked around the dark and oppressive group of people in the world.


    At this moment, the bottom is still one after another to talk about hope that Fang Hao will Meng Qinghu to clean up, but also the lake and lake of Zhonghai city is quiet.


    Fang Hao did not speak, so light standing on the stage, the voice below gradually weakened down, one by one looked up at Fang Hao standing high.


    They are all waiting for Fang Hao''s decision. People with some status have come. The first is to welcome Fang Hao, because after all, they came here because of Fang Hao''s prestige and reputation. Although they have some admiration for Zhou Tao, their only big brother is Fang Hao. The people who come to worship the mountain are also Fang Hao!Seeing that it was quiet down below, Fang Hao took up the bottle and drank it half hard. Then he wiped his mouth and said: "if you come here with such a purpose, you can leave now, because we will not take you to fight Meng Qinghu!"


    Fang Hao said something like a heavy bomb, but it was amazing that there was no noise below. They looked at the amazing man standing on the stage in the light, as if there were thousands of feet of light.


    They were all in surprise. They didn''t react from Fang Hao''s words, staring at Fang Hao on the stage in dismay.


    After a long time, a group of big men below roared and noisy. Some people couldn''t help asking, "brother Hao, why? Meng Qinghu should die. "


    Many people have raised their own doubts. Although it is their biggest idea to see Meng Qinghu defeat revenge, they have not left here according to Fang Hao''s will, because they are not willing to.


    According to their idea, to be the first brother of a city is the dream of everyone on the road. They don''t believe that Fang Hao doesn''t want to be the boss. They are waiting for Fang Hao''s explanation.


    Fang Hao see no one left, this just cold mouth way: "Meng Qinghu blood Humen, I will deal with naturally, but not now!"


    "Oh, just say it..." The people below heard Fang Hao''s words, and immediately they were happy again, and they were very relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    After looking at the bottom of your life, you think of a cold drink? Don''t you think about it for your family and friends? As you said just now, you think that some of your relations, your relatives and friends have been persecuted by the blood tiger gate. Have you not thought that as long as you are still mixing for a day, such a thing is not the first time, and will never be the last. Do you want to let your family worry about you all day long? "


    "Or do you want your parents, brothers, sisters, wives and children to live a life of terror? Do you want to hear the bad news that they were killed by your enemies one day? If you think about it, is this the day you want? "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao drank up the rest of the wine in one breath. He suddenly threw the bottle on the floor under the stage and fell into pieces. Fang Hao''s eyes were cold and hard at the people.


    All the people who were touched by Fang Hao''s eyes lowered their heads subconsciously, because Fang Hao''s words poked the soft part in their hearts!


    No, someone said with a wry smile: "brother Hao, we don''t mix up. What can we do? Besides, once we enter the lake, there will be no turning back in our life, because we are all too deep."


    Many people heard this person''s words, all nodded to express what they had in mind.


    Fang Hao looked at the questioner and asked faintly, "what''s your name?"


    "Brother Hao, my name is Dong Yunxing. I used to follow him, but now he has been killed by Meng Qinghu." The man replied, bowing his head.


    "Well, you asked in a word. On the point, once you enter the lake, you will always be in the lake. This is a law since ancient times. But have you ever thought about it? Why is that so? "


    "Why..."


    The people under the stage fell into deep meditation, but they did not think clearly. They were strong men who were accustomed to fighting and killing. They seldom considered these philosophical issues, so they thought for a long time and looked at Fang Hao blankly.


    However, a man opened his mouth and took the initiative to introduce himself, because they knew that Fang Hao didn''t know them. Although they were famous in the river and lake, compared with Fang Hao, it was just a comparison between starlight and Haoyue.


    "Brother Hao, everyone calls me an old ghost. I think it''s because when we enter the river and lake, we are labeled as a river and lake and put on record in the police station. No matter what we do, once something goes wrong, the police will suspect us first. We have seen a lot of predecessors who wash hands in golden pots, but those who really succeed in washing hands are those who sell everything Even so, our background is tainted. No matter where we go, we will be investigated. Even if we have done a proper job from Liang, we will immediately return to the original form. Therefore, we do not want to continue to mix, but we have no choice. "


    "In addition, we also have enemies. Once we are far away from the rivers and lakes, without the support of our brothers, it''s easy for them to come to us. In a word, we''re in deep mud. We can''t go back." The old ghost was not old, but he had some shrewd brilliance in his eyes. He was a man with brains.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao nodded: "yes, the problem is here. Even if you are given a proper career and don''t interfere with the affairs of the river and lake, you will be involved for various reasons in the end! We people, in weekdays, the scenery is infinite, we sometimes have a kind of illusion, we live really natural and unrestrained! But the reality is cruel. We may be in prison one day, or we may not even know how we died. In fact, we are sad, because even if we die, in the eyes of others, especially in the eyes of the police, we are just a petty black sheep


    At this moment, many people below showed a sad expression, as if to speak of their hearts, the field is very quiet, there is a sad intention to fill.


    After a while, the old ghost asked: "but brother Hao, we don''t mix, what else can we do? We also know that this is a road of no return, but we have no choice."


    "Good question." Fang Hao appreciated the old ghost and asked for this sentence.


    Then, Fang Hao looked around the crowd solemnly: "we still have a choice. We can do a serious job. Generally speaking, we can''t do it because others don''t trust us and think that we are people in the lake. In the eyes of ordinary people, we are vicious villains, so they dare not make friends with us, and the police will come to trouble from time to time But we can change it all on our own. "


    At this moment, all the people under the stage raised their heads and looked forward to Fang Hao, hoping that Fang Hao could really find a way for them!


    Fang Hao waved his hand in high spirits: "I decided to set up a security company. As long as you are willing and confident, you can become a security guard. You will no longer be people on the road, but a security guard protecting people''s lives and property. You are no longer a gangster who only knows how to fight and do bad things in people''s eyes."


    "Ah? We''re security? But who wants us? " The people under the stage were surprised, and then they were full of doubts!Fang Hao pressed his hands and finally showed a confident smile: "well, we promise you that you can become a real security personnel, and I will let you go straight to the society, instead of living under the guidance of people behind their backs, because you will be treated by normal people, even higher than normal people."


    "Brother Hao, but we all have a record?" Questions have been raised again.


    "As long as you follow me, we will help you settle other matters. I know you all want revenge. Blood tiger gate will not be arrogant for long. I promise you."


    "Well, as long as brother Hao takes us to work, we are duty bound, and we will never admit to be counselled even if we go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire!" In fact, as long as Fang Hao says it, they will do it. This is because Fang Hao''s gangsters in Zhonghai City see it as a legend they only look up to.


    So they quickly expressed their position.


    Fang Hao is very satisfied with the effect. These people are all people on the road. They are very rebellious. If they are suddenly asked to do any security work, even if it is his request, he will not be happy. Therefore, if you want them to be willing, you should start from their thoughts, fully proving the wisdom of the ancients and attacking their hearts!


    Now, Fang Hao has painted them a big cake. In their words, if they can, who would like to be stabbed in the back every day, and often be troubled by the police. If they can be upright, it is a rare thing for them and their families.


    It''s just that everyone has been confused for too long, and some thoughts have been nearly imprisoned, forming a good idea that only the better the muddle can lead. This idea occupies the thinking of the vast majority of them.


    Now Fang Hao wants to change. This is just the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Everyone has other goals and hopes, so they are very happy and excited. Those who have wives and children are ready to go home and tell their wives and children that they will not mix up in the future, so that their wives and children will be happy. Those who do not want to go back and tell their parents that they have changed their evil ways and brought them great relief.


    So before the party was over, many people left. The rest were people who wanted to introduce themselves to Fang Hao, because they knew Fang Hao, but Fang Hao didn''t know such little people as them.


    Naturally, these people also had the mind to attract Fang Hao''s attention, and Fang Hao also wanted to know more about these people, so he had a good time talking with each other. Fang Hao also asked a lot of questions, and these people would answer questions and talk incessantly.


    These people may become the backbone of the security company in the future, so Fang Hao paid close attention to it. Finally, Fang Hao called the three people and Zhou Tao to a quiet place to talk.


    The three guys were so excited that they didn''t know where to put their hands.


    These three people are Cao Yunxing, Laogui and Hu lengzi. In Fang Hao''s opinion, these three people are more prominent and have ideas.


    "The three of you will help Zhou Tao manage the security company in the future. If you do well, I will give you a proper identity." Fang Hao looked at the three people''s light mouth.


    The three people were very happy. They nodded and bowed: "thank you for your cultivation."


    "Zhou Tao, in the future, the three of them will help you to manage the brothers. In the future, the security company is not a gang in the river and lake. It must have strict rules and regulations, and those who violate the rules must be dealt with seriously." Fang Hao faced Zhou Tao with a straight face.


    Zhou Tao suddenly wry smile: "brother Hao, this pressure is so big, I have never done such a thing before."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your brother will come tomorrow without any accident. He will be the second vice president of our company. He will be in charge of the administration of the company. He will implement the reward and punishment system for all the people in the company. At that time, you must cooperate with Zhou Qing''s decision on rewards and punishments." Fang Hao was serious.


    Suddenly, four people look a Su, hastily nod to agree.


    Later, Fang Hao said to Zhou Tao, "if the blood tiger gate doesn''t come to provoke us, we don''t want to provoke them. For the moment, I don''t want to move the blood tiger gate. When the time comes, we will let the brothers take revenge. You can convey my meaning. In addition, without me, Zhou Tao will have to shoulder the role of commander."


    "Brother Hao, I''m afraid I can''t do it well. I''m..." Zhou Tao''s sad face made him dare to trade in the world. He was good at it, but it was no less difficult to be a regular vice president of a company than to ask a man to embroider.


    However, Fang Hao does not have any other candidates at present. To let others come, Fang Hao is even more worried. At least Zhou Tao''s loyalty to himself is beyond doubt.


    "To have confidence in yourself, you are especially a boss. You haven''t brought anyone!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "But it''s not the same." Zhou Tao said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the difference! I tell you, if you can''t do a good job after the establishment of the company, I will send you to Africa to ride a big black horse! "


    "Oh, do you want to be so cruel?" Zhou Tao was as sick as a dead mouse.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were horizontal: "you are the same. I''ll tell you that Lao Tzu has lots of places to train you in Africa. If you don''t want to go, you can work hard for me!"


    Fang Hao left, leaving four sad looking guys. He was really afraid that Fang Hao would send them to Africa to ride a big black horse. When he thought of the dark skin of the big black horse, he fought fiercely. Compared with his sister Hua Xia, it was terrible!


    After driving back to Xinghewan villa area, Fang Hao returned to the empty villa. Now, only Aunt Mei saw the villa. There was no bodyguard in the villa, and no one in the dark group stayed outside. The whole villa was quiet and lonely.


    Seeing Fang Hao come back, Aunt Mei greets Fang Hao with a smile and asks if Fang Hao is hungry.


    Fang Hao shook his head, saying that he was not hungry. Aunt Mei made him a cup of good Longjing in front of the rain. They sat in the living room and talked.


    Most of them are about yunfeifei. They haven''t seen yunfeifei for more than two months. Aunt Mei misses yunfeifei very much. Yunfeifei is almost brought up by her own hand, so she treats yunfeifei like her own daughter.


    Fang Hao didn''t know much about yunfeifei''s affairs, so he didn''t say much about it. He only told Aunt Mei, who was worried, that he should be back soon.


    But Aunt Mei''s words made Fang Hao frown slightly. Aunt Mei sighed: "I hope so."


    "Why doesn''t Aunt Mei think Feifei will come back?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Miss Meihao has never seen me for a long time


    "Oh, don''t worry." Fang Hao also felt abnormal in his heart. After all, yunfeifei went abroad to talk about business, so he didn''t come back for such a long time.Thinking of Fang Hao calling yunfeifei a few days ago, Fang Hao felt more and more uneasy.


    So, Fang Hao went back to his room and immediately called yunfeifei. There were two rings on the phone, but he was hung up. Fang Hao frowned and called several more quickly. The result was the same. It seemed that yunfeifei was doing something important, so it was not convenient to answer the phone call.


    Fang Hao felt more and more uneasy, and then decisively called his father-in-law, because he didn''t know much about yunfeifei, but yuntianhong, as a father, should know it very well.


    "Hello, Fang Hao. You don''t come to see me when you come back. Where have you been all this time?" Yuntianhong''s voice comes from the phone.


    "Some time ago, I went abroad to deal with things. I just came back a few days ago. Are you ok now, dad?"


    "Well, I''m playing at am casino now. I''ll be back in a few days. What are you doing so late?" Yuntianhong doubts.


    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to ask you, how is Feifei''s business talks going abroad and when she''ll be back."


    "It''s said that the talk went well. It should be back soon. Ha ha, boy, do you want Feifei?" Yuntian Hougong laughed happily.


    After listening to yuntianhong''s words, Fang Hao''s doubts disappeared, and his uneasy feeling dissipated a lot. He said with a smile, "what, my daughter-in-law, can I not want to?"


    "It''s good to know that I want my daughter-in-law. I''m afraid that you are a little girl who will sing all night outside, regardless of home."


    "How can I? I''m totally devoted to Feifei." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    "Well, my mouth is sweet. Well, I don''t want to talk to you. I have something else to do." Yuntianhong can''t wait to hang up the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Fang Hao heard a woman''s voice over the phone and rolled his eyes. It seems that he, the cheap old father-in-law, left the company''s affairs to him and yunfeifei, but he was looking for flowers and willows everywhere to enjoy his happiness.


    Tonight, Fang Hao was lying in bed and could not sleep. So he went to yunfeifei''s room. The furnishings in the room did not change. Aunt Mei cleaned the house spotlessly, but a hostess was missing here!


    ¡­¡­


    In this quiet night, Fang Hao couldn''t sleep, and people in many places couldn''t sleep, especially in the rivers and lakes of Zhonghai city. At night, it was still full of hatred and murder, and the bloody Humen was cruel and cruel. However, those who didn''t obey were almost killed, even other people''s family members.


    However, no one dares to touch the brow of blood Humen at present. Especially with the support of the Kowloon Association, the blood Humen city has almost all fallen into the hands of blood Humen, both in terms of human resources and financial resources.


    Now the Youth League is forced to disband by the blood tiger gate, and many people in the Youth League have also disbanded. However, a large number of these people have taken refuge in the flag of Zhou Tao of floating moon dream, because only here is the pure land now. Even the blood tiger gate at the height of the sun has not dared to start operations on the industry under the flag of floating moon dream.


    Those who have taken refuge in Zhou Tao have not come back to seek trouble. It seems that as long as they enter the dream of floating moon, they will be at ease.


    Although the Youth League was dissolved in name, the dog farm was still there, and the Qingyi group was still there. Only the dog farm was closed, and some brothers who did not want to leave were still living here.


    The entertainment industry of Qingyi group has been almost suppressed by the bloody tiger gate. Now, only those legitimate industries are still maintained.


    Different from the brothers below, the senior level of the Youth League is very queer and calm.


    Neither wenmengji, the former boss, nor Luo Yusheng, the current boss, shows an anxious look. Even if xuehumen demands that within three days, wenmengji''s father and daughter, Luo Yusheng, must leave Zhonghai city and give the Qingyi group to xuehumen. Otherwise, xuehumen will kill all the senior officials of the Youth League!


    Now there are still two days to go. Luo Yusheng of the Youth League is quietly drinking tea and talking with Wen''s father and daughter in Wen''s villa. In the middle of the night, several people still have such a leisurely mood.


    Fourth master Wen said with a wry smile: "the Qing Yi society founded by Laozi has been completely broken up."


    Wenmengji glanced at the fourth master of Wen: "old man, what are you worried about? Fang Hao certainly won''t die and die. If you don''t believe it, ask Luo Yusheng."


    "Lao Tzu is talking about the Youth League, not worried about our safety." Fourth master Wen glared at his daughter.


    Luo Yusheng said: "fourth master, you don''t have to worry. Although our youth league has been dissolved in name, I have conveyed the message to the brothers, and we will get together again soon."


    "I know, but I''m still in a panic!" Fourth master Wen sighed. After all, the Youth League was founded by him. Now it''s hard to see it dissolved.


    "Fourth master, I understand that the dog farm I''ve been managing is still closed now, and I''m not feeling very well." Luo Yusheng said with a bitter smile.


    ¡±Ah, you two big men, how can you be so timid? They both said it was only temporary. " Wen Mengji looked at Luo Yusheng and asked, "Luo Yusheng, you said that Fang Hao came here. What about those people?"


    Luo Yusheng immediately remembered the mysterious people sent by Fang Hao in his mind, and his face was immediately awed: "those people sent by brother Hao are very mysterious and powerful. I only contacted a person named Lengfeng, who is the leader. I have seen the others from afar several times. They are all wearing black robes and wearing masks. They are mysterious."


    As soon as this topic came out, the eyes of the father and daughter, Wen Mengji, were shining brightly. The fourth master of Wen said in surprise, "where did Fang Hao find these people? I haven''t heard of them before."


    Wenmengji at the moment, but suddenly unpredictable smile: "I know where to find."


    "Oh?" Luo Yusheng and the fourth master of Wen immediately turn to look at Wen Mengji and wait for Wen Mengji''s explanation.


    But wenmengji laughed and shook her head: "but I don''t say."


    "You dead girl, sell what pass." The fourth master of Wen was attracted by wenmengji. He was as eager to know the answer as cat scratch.


    "You''re curious, miss. Let''s just say it." Luo Yusheng also said with a bitter smile.


    "I can''t tell you now. When Fang Hao is willing to disclose it, you will know." Wenmengji laughed.


    "Dead girl, you really don''t say it!" The fourth master of Wen''s eyes glared, and he was very powerful.


    Wenmengjisi stares at the fourth master of Wen without showing any weakness and says with a smile: "look at your urgent appearance, I will reveal a little bit."


    "Tell me." Fourth master Wen turned his eyes and waited expectantly.


    Luo Yusheng is also the same. Although he knows that Fang Hao has a mysterious identity background, he can''t find out no matter how he does. He only knows that Fang Hao is not as simple as on the surface. Otherwise, where can he find such a mysterious team? What''s terrible about this mysterious team? Luo Yusheng has seen it. Blood Humen wants to attack Wenjia villa, but the team turns out to be People, just out of one, actually put over the other side of more than a dozen cow force noisy thugs.If that team is all out The result must be earth shaking.


    However, it seems that the team accepted Fang Hao''s order, just to protect the Wenjia villa side, and did not take the initiative to attack, as long as the other side did not come, they would not move.


    Sometimes Luo Yusheng is thinking, Fang Hao has such a terrible mystery to deal with, how can he still let the blood Humen so unscrupulous.


    However, Luo Yusheng couldn''t understand how he thought and couldn''t figure out Fang Hao''s mind.


    Then, Wen Mengji smiles mysteriously and says, "mercenaries from abroad."


    "I''ll tell you why those guys are so mysterious. They are mercenaries from abroad. Fang Hao must have spent a lot of money." Fourth master Wen nodded.


    "I don''t think it cost much." Wenmengji is actually very happy. Although she has always known that Fang Hao is not simple, she never imagined that Fang Hao was the Supreme Master of the underworld palace, a powerful African mercenary Corps!


    This news is too bizarre and important, so wenmengji did not intend to tell fourth master Wen and Luo Yusheng. She also learned from Qing Yilan. At that time, wenmengji also warned Qing Yilan not to tell a third person.


    Qing Yilan also knew the seriousness of the matter, so she did not mention it to others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "No wonder they are so fierce. They are mercenaries, but they are too powerful. One can fight more than ten and they come and go without a trace." Luo Yusheng''s eyes widened with shock.


    "Maybe these mercenaries are from a very powerful mercenary regiment, and they are the trumps of the mercenaries." Wenmengji said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s the only way to explain it, but how do you know, miss?" Luo Yusheng looks at Wen Mengji curiously.


    The fourth master of Wen also has the same look in his eyes. Wenmengji looks at the expressions of two people with satisfaction, then stands up and leaves with Shi ran.


    As a result, the fourth master of Wen and Luo Yusheng looked at each other.


    Later, fourth master Wen and Luo Yusheng talked about the mysterious people Fang Hao had found again. Luo Yusheng said his doubts in his heart: "I don''t know what brother Hao thinks. It''s not difficult to kill the blood tiger gate because there are so many experts."


    The fourth master of Wen shook his head and said: "Fang Hao''s problem must be deeper, but it''s not easy for him to find such a powerful helper."


    Luo Yusheng said with a smile, "congratulations to the fourth master."


    "Congratulations for what?" Wen fourth master doubts.


    "Congratulations on your son-in-law." Luo Yusheng''s sincere emotion.


    Who knows, the fourth master Wen heard this, his face was black: "that''s the son-in-law of the old man yuntianhong!"


    At the mention of this matter, fourth master Wen was very angry. However, he was so fond of Fang Hao that he even had the impulse to marry his daughter to him at all costs. Who knows this guy is so irresponsible and makes his daughter look like that, he doesn''t pay any attention to him. He is a jerk!


    Luo Yusheng saw that his words caused the fourth master of Wen''s anger and got up with a bitter smile to leave.


    After going out, Luo Yusheng looks at the stars all over the sky. It''s very rare that there are a lot of stars in the winter night. However, Luo Yusheng tightened his collar. It''s getting colder and colder, and the new year is coming soon!


    If Luo Yusheng''s prediction is not bad, I''m afraid it will be the day when he will really meet with xuehumen in the New Year!


    "What is brother Hao thinking about?" Luo Yusheng couldn''t help thinking about the problems that troubled him again.


    At this time, Fang Hao was lying on the bed belonging to yunfeifei. It was not the first time that he slept here. He remembered the scene of protecting yunfeifei closely at that time. Fang Hao even laughed unconsciously.


    The fragrance of yunfeifei still remains on the bed, but it is tens of thousands of miles away from abroad. Fang Hao can''t help but feel a little sad. He and yunfeifei have been making a good deal of everything. How can they get the certificate for more than half a year? As a result, they haven''t completed the most important link between husband and wife!


    It''s incredible to think of it. I just lay in bed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Fang Hao ate the breakfast prepared by Aunt Mei, and drove to the Yunshi group. How to say, it is his wife''s company. It''s not a matter that he is so indifferent.


    Of course, Fang Hao still miss her very much. After all, beautiful women are like clouds, especially his big beauty Hou Sisi and his little girl Ning Nan.


    Just arrived at the door of the company, Yang Hu got the news and ran over with a grin: "brother Hao, I want to die!"


    "I miss you too!" Fang Hao and Yang Hu hugged each other.


    When he first came to the cloud group, he had a good relationship with Yang Hu and Wang Xiaolei. Now, even though he is getting higher and higher, he still does not change his style of work. He is casual and kind-hearted, and many people in the company are brothers.


    "Brother Hao, I heard you went abroad. What''s the taste of ocean horse?" Yang Hu looks simple and honest. In fact, it is also bad inside.


    Fang Hao said with a bad smile: "I advise you not to think about looking for ocean horse."


    "Why?" Yang Hu looks puzzled.


    "Because that thing is too big, your brother is not strong enough!" Fang Hao finished, ha ha, and went inside with a smile.


    Yang Hu left a blank look at Fang Hao''s back. After a long time, Yang Hu suddenly realized that his face was very red, and suddenly his legs were clamped. He said in a panic: "brother Hao, how do you know my brother is not strong enough? Is there any other hobby of my brother hao


    If Fang Hao hears it, he has to give this guy a leg. The things in his head are also very unhealthy!


    When we got to the front desk, where there were the second most beautiful women, the front desk changed a lot of new faces, so some people didn''t know Fang Hao, and those who knew Fang Hao were stupidly stunned, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Especially Ning Nan, coldly staring at Fang Hao, rubbed his eyes, that lovely silly appearance, estimated that he was dreaming!


    Fang Hao laughed and said: "beauties, Yushu Linfeng, elegant and romantic, everyone''s favorite brother Hao is back!"


    "Where are the two young men from?" A new face of the front desk beauty surprised.


    Later, the beauty saw that Ning Nan rushed out like a gust of wind, and stopped when she came to Fang Hao. Originally, Ning Nan''s posture was about to jump on it, but she seemed to think of something and stopped abruptly.


    Fang Hao looked at Ning Nan, whose tears were swirling in his eyes. He felt a pain in his heart and showed a self described charming smile. His hands opened: "come on, xiaonannan, my brother is back. Let''s embrace and welcome you."She took the initiative to hold Ning Nan, with an impudent smile on her face. This immediately made the beauty angry just now. She was about to denounce Fang Hao, the Cheap Bastard of Ningnan. As a result, she was held by a woman beside her. The beauty looked puzzled as Li Jie, whose eyes were somewhat strange: "what are you pulling me for?"


    "That''s the president."


    "Ah?" The new beauty of the front desk, the face is so wonderful, I can''t believe that such a lousy guy is actually the president of the cloud group!


    Regardless of then, the beauty or unconvinced way: "the president can casually take advantage of people."


    "You I don''t understand. " Li Jie turns her head and looks at Fang Hao. Her eyes are a little lost.


    Then Ning Nan red eyes and red face, will Fang Hao push away: "don''t mess, I have to go to work."


    "Oh, the president wants to talk to you about business. You go to my office?" Fang Hao said in front of Ning Nan with a smile.


    Ning Nan that face directly red to the neck, can''t help scolding a: "hooligan!"


    "Hooligan!" The new beauty also murmured, because she saw Fang Hao that color squint appearance, very worried about Ning Nan.


    Li Jie helplessly looked at the new beauty, can''t say Ning Nan and Fang Hao relationship is not general, but in the end is not general to what extent, she is not clear.


    Then, Li Jie made a surprise to the new customer service beauty next to her. Li Jie went out and said with a smile: "general manager Fang, don''t bully Nannan. Come on, let''s have a hug."


    Fang Hao didn''t react, he felt a gust of fragrant wind coming into his nose. He was shocked to feel that Li Jie''s chest was full, staring at him on his chest, and tightly pressed it for two times!


    I''m the president now. I''m still being teased! This woman is definitely on purpose!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Li Jie, this woman, wants to come to each other Hao is quite fierce. Once she even went to a bar with Fang Hao for a drink. After that, she felt very sorry to come to Fang Hao. How could she have been such a charming gentleman!


    However, to be responsible, Li Jie is a beautiful woman with a good figure, but the left is very careless, which makes people feel very fierce.


    At the moment, Li Jie hugs him and feels Li Jie''s fullness. Because Ning Nan is here, Fang Hao is a little embarrassed. But if he shows his timidity, doesn''t he tell Li Jie that he is afraid of her?


    As a result, Fang Hao bit his teeth and clasped his hands. He hit Li Jie''s buttocks. At this moment, Fang Hao obviously felt and understood, and his body trembled.


    Then, understanding and releasing Fang Hao, he stood aside a little, his face was a little red, he didn''t look at Fang Hao, and he said carelessly: "this trip from abroad, it''s actually a lot of fat. It seems that the food abroad is good."


    When saying this, Li Jie looked at the unnatural Ning Nan and said with a smile, "Nannan, Fang zongte will take advantage of you. You have to stay away from him in the future, or you will be eaten by the wolf."


    Fang Hao muttered in his heart that he had eaten early!


    However, this is a secret thing, only Ning Nan and Fang Hao know, even if others have guesses, there is no evidence.


    But Ning Nan but instantly Xiafei full cheek, and then hate the glare of Fang Hao, and then turned back to work.


    This curtain falls in the eyes of others. They all think that Ning Nan is because Fang Hao takes advantage of her, so she can hum. Only Fang Hao knows that this little girl is because she put it in the wrong place when she hugged Li Jie just now!


    Well, Fang Hao said shamelessly in his heart that I meant it!


    After meeting the beauties of customer service, Fang Hao went straight up the stairs and came to the top floor. As the highest level office of the Yunshi group, it was naturally the gathering point of the power peak of the group. As soon as Fang Hao came up, he met LAN Qiaoqiao, the Secretary of the president''s office. The woman immediately opened her mouth with exaggeration, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, you Come back. "


    "Well, Qiaoqiao, I haven''t seen you for two months. How do you think you and I are separated?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s not that brother Hao has become general manager Fang now. I don''t dare to be so casual as before." LAN Qiaoqiao shrunk his mouth and said, but look at the eyes, this woman is definitely deliberately joking.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly became dull: "well, when you come down to my office, give me a detailed report on the recent work situation, and I''ll conduct in-depth research with you."


    "Ah? Brother Hao, you don''t mean to beat a little girl LAN Qiao Qiao exaggerates to call a way.


    "Hey, hey..." Fang Hao didn''t say anything with a smile. He took a meaningful look at LAN Qiaoqiao. Then he walked into the president''s Secretariat. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Liu Xuan''s astonished eyes with a little joy, but it was soon hidden.


    Then, Liu Xuan said with a black face: "general manager Fang, do you still know that you are back? It''s a good one and a half months. Now it''s two months! "


    As expected, it was a business face. Fang Hao was depressed. Seeing that there were other staff working in the Secretariat, they all looked at Fang Hao strangely.


    Fang Hao laughed bitterly. Although I was the acting president, he was also the president. Liu Xuan didn''t know how to give me face!


    How could he be so angry that Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "this is not a foreign matter, which is difficult to handle, so it will be delayed. However, if you and Hou Sisi are in charge of the company, I am still very relieved."


    Liu Xuan seemed to realize that her tone had gone too far. Then she softened a little and sighed: "I don''t know what''s wrong with you two husband and wife. General manager Yun has just gone out to talk about business. Now, Fang Hao, you''re also very good. You''ve just taken over the company, and you''ve been playing your part!"


    "Well, you muster people above the vice minister to hold a meeting in the conference room at 10 o''clock. Ah, you must have a lot of things to tell me. Well, you call on Husi and come to my office. I''ll get to know about the company first."


    With that, Fang Hao, without waiting for Liu Xuan to speak, had already left the Secretariat and entered yunfeifei''s office, which is also his president''s office.


    As the president of Yunshi group, the office is naturally very grand. After all, it is a company''s facade, so it is quite enough to buy, and Fang Hao is not. Then he said some other things. For example, the company''s business situation has risen rapidly in the past two months, and the company''s business performance has almost doubled, because there is hardly any company in Zhonghai city that can match cloud Yunshi group is the largest group in Zhonghai city. Because of the vast wedding of yunfeifei and Fang Haoda, many people know the strength of Yunshi group.


    Therefore, the popularity of Yunshi group will start again, which is also the main reason for the sharp rise in business volume.


    After that, he said some data about the targets and actual targets for this quarter. Fang Hao didn''t want to listen to them. He was not good at it. It would be good for him to give these things to professionals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Then Liu Xuan talked about the company''s personnel. Lin Tong, who was once unhappy with Fang Hao, and some of them left voluntarily. Presumably, it was because Fang Hao became yunfeifei''s husband. They felt that Fang Hao, their enemy, was in power, and they had no hope of turning over, so they chose to leave.


    Fang Hao did not comment on this and did not express any opinions.


    Then, Liu Xuan said the key point of the company: "since President Fang''s marriage, the old school led by Gu Chengzhang has all ceased to stand up, and is not in opposition to the new school. It is also the most united period of time since the establishment of the company."


    Fang Hao was not surprised because he learned what Gu Chengzhang meant from Gu Xiyu in Suzhou city. Since Gu Chengzhang''s old school is willing to continue to serve the company regardless of the past and no longer fight internally, Fang Hao will no longer investigate the previous affairs. After all, the old school occupies a large position in the company, and it is the best result to live in harmony.


    After that, Hou Sisi made a brief report. Before Fang Hao went abroad, he asked housisi and Liu Xuan to jointly manage the company. However, the division of labor was different. Hou Sisi himself was the director of the planning department. Fang Hao promoted me to be a special administrative assistant, and he became "well, you must have thought it over. Let''s talk about it." Fang Hao takes a look at two women. They know too much about the company. If they don''t think of a good candidate, who can recommend a good candidate.


    has the final say that Fang Hao understands the intentions of the two people. They want to make their own decisions. After all, whether the person is trustworthy or not, Fang Hao and Yun Fei Fei have the final say. Now Fang Hao has the final say.


    "Well, there are a lot of people who can hold this important position in our company, but there are not many people who can be trusted completely. So after selection, we think LAN Qiaoqiao is more suitable for both ability and trust."


    Fang Hao looked at Hou Sisi: "think, do you think LAN Qiaoqiao is suitable?"


    Hou Sisi nodded, and then Fang Hao fell into meditation. The two women did not disturb Fang Hao''s thinking and stood quietly aside.


    Not enough, two women are not idle, are looking at Fang Hao, two months have not seen, Fang Hao this guy seems stronger than before, although Fang Hao is still very lazy when vigorous, but at this moment, the two women feel that Fang Hao seems different.


    Some people say that the man in contemplation is the most attractive. At the moment, Fang Hao seems to have gradually entered the position of president, and is standing on the position of president for overall consideration.


    Liu Xuan is the most intuitive. She and Yun Feifei thought that Fang Hao was just a lazy and desperate guy who couldn''t support the wall in the mud. Later, although he had a better understanding, he was extremely limited. No matter what position he was in, he always felt like a loafer.


    But this time, Liu Xuan felt that Fang Hao had really changed. In an instant, she seemed to be able to hold on to the next heaven, giving people a very safe feeling.


    Of course, it''s different from being outside with Fang Hao, because this guy can play that sense of security. Now, it''s a strange feeling similar to relying on and trusting.


    Finally, Fang Hao looked back from his meditation and said: "in terms of ability, I think you two are the most suitable. LAN Qiaoqiao is young after all. She can not hold her own because she has no prestige. She is different from you. You have always been in charge of one side, and she is only a small secretary in the Secretariat. You chose her because she is trustworthy. "


    The two women did not say anything to refute, because Fang Hao said the truth.


    Immediately, put it well and continued: "in addition to you, in fact, the most prestige and ability, but also a person."


    "Who?" Liu Xuan frowned.


    "Gu Chengzhang!" Fang Hao spoke very seriously.


    "Are you going to let Gu Chengzhang continue?" This time, both Hou Sisi and Liu Xuan were shocked.


    Fang Hao nodded: "yes, that''s what I mean."


    "But why? Although Gu Chengzhang seems to be dead to fight for power and gain with us now, it may be their means to paralyze us. " Liu Xuan is in a hurry.


    If you want to say that you hate the old brand, there is no better than yunfeifei''s confidants, such as Liu Xuan and Hou Sisi.


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "if he has a better way in the dark, I will uproot him by the roots when he starts to do it. But if he really refuses to fight with us, it may be counterproductive to suppress them. Do you understand?"


    "I still don''t think he should be given a chance to mess around." Liu Xuan insisted on her idea.


    Hou Si Si chose to believe in Fang Hao because he was her man!


    "Well, send back Gu Chengzhang''s application report and tell him that the subsidiary company will be handed over to him as a sole agent. If you need someone to ask for it directly from the headquarters, you can ask for whatever he wants!" Fang haogang finished, he said to Liu Xuan, "take his report and I will make comments on it myself."


    After seeing Fang Hao, she has made up her mind. Liu Xuan knows that it is useless to say more. After all, Fang Hao is now the president and has absolute authority.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    After ten o''clock, people from the company''s vice minister and above gathered in the conference room, because after Fang Hao became the acting president, Liu Xuan didn''t say that, in fact, she thought that the old school really didn''t want to fight with the new school. The reason was that many senior managers of the company went to Fang Hao on the wedding day, and they also knew how powerful and connected Fang Hao was People meet Fang Hao, who has become the husband of general cloud. They have no capital to fight for.


    So smart people naturally understand the truth of an old saying: since they can''t defeat you, join you!


    Now, the company is really a clean and harmonious.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "Hello, everyone. Please sit down."


    Dozens of people sat down. Fang looked around the crowd calmly and found some new faces. All of them came in in in the past two months. What made Fang Hao feel is that the cloud group is indeed a place of super beauty. There are many beautiful women in these two conference rooms alone.


    However, with so many people in full view, Fang Hao''s mind to appreciate the beauty had to be restrained and began to enter the topic: "you all know me now, and I don''t introduce myself, right? Let you come to the meeting today. In fact, there are two things. The first is about my own situation. I''m afraid that you will have a lot of complaints about me, the acting president, because I am Since acting as president, but there is no way to manage the company''s affairs, everyone must be scolding me this guy is a dry meal! There''s no denying it. If I were you, I would have muttered like that


    Many people laughed, indicating that Fang Hao''s words were humorous, and then Fang Hao continued: "because I think I''m redundant. I can''t help you here. I''m not familiar with business and have a little knowledge of management. It''s not that I''m modest, but I''m very human. I think people who know me should know what I''m good at."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "do you think that my best guess is fighting. After entering the company, I made a lot of noise in the company, and the reaction was really not ordinary."


    "Ha ha..." Many people saw Fang Hao''s embarrassed expression, and the city laughed.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "those who laugh think so!"


    "Ha ha..." People here are smiling and brilliant.


    Those new people who didn''t know Fang Hao had heard a lot about Fang Hao''s reputation, and they all thought that Fang Hao was terrible. But when they saw him, they suddenly felt that the president was really humorous.


    Fang Hao sighed: "you see, you all think so. Well, I won''t explain. After all, fighting is really my advantage. From Zhonghai to Suzhou, I think many of you admire me, don''t you? "Especially the men here! Don''t deny it. You are talking behind your back. How could president of Yunda fall in love with Fang Hao! I can only say that I have another advantage, even if I look handsome! "


    "Ha ha..." The men at the scene burst into laughter, that is, those women all pursed their lips and laughed. Fang Hao''s words were really funny.


    "Well, people who laugh must think so, ha ha So let''s get to the point. During my tenure as acting president, I hope you don''t make trouble for me. I like violence when I solve problems. Of course, if you want to try my skills, I promise you to give me ten punches first. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    This time, no one laughed, because Fang Hao was telling the truth. Anyone who knew Fang Hao''s deeds knew that Fang Hao was a fierce fighter and thief. He was bold, and everyone dared to move. Even if he was a powerful second generation official or a powerful person in the world, he was just a target to be beaten in front of Fang Hao.


    Therefore, if you want to say prestige, Fang Hao is really the one who can be compared with Fang Hao, I''m afraid it is only yunfeifei.


    "Cough, it seems to be out of the question again. Because everyone has performed very well in the past two months, I''ll take my mother-in-law to make the decision. Each of you will double your year-end bonus this year."


    "Pa pa pa..." A burst of intense applause resounded through the conference room, losing a thousand or ten thousand, and no reward came to excite people. Many people''s year-end bonus is very high, double, that is, for example, two years of year-end bonus, not happy and excited is strange.


    Fang Hao pressed his hands: "the second thing I want to say today is that from now on, Hou Sisi is the former general manager, and Liu Xuan is the vice president! After that, the general manager and the vice president are fully responsible for the company''s affairs, and they do not need to be executed through me!


    At this moment, the whole conference room was silent. The guys who just laughed were silent, not because they were not happy, but because the news behind it was too unexpected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    After Fang Hao announced the last thing, many people frowned, because although Fang Hao is now the president, he only instructed the acting president. According to the truth, he can''t make such a decision.


    According to the normal procedures, it is necessary to wait until yunfeifei comes back to make a decision. Even yunfeifei can''t make a decision. It needs to be studied by the board of directors to change the transfer of such top personnel!


    But now Fang Hao''s words are undoubtedly the final decision.


    However, no one said anything. After all, the relationship between Fang Hao and yunfeifei is well-known now, and it is also envious to many male animals in the company. The swan like Yun Feifei was eaten by Fang Hao, a toad who only knows how to fight. In the eyes of many people, it is quite unfair.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t know the thoughts of many people, and he didn''t need to know. He just said his decision as president. The reason why he did it was because Fang Hao didn''t have time to stay here. Liu Xuan and Hou Sisi needed to have enough power to perform the duties of President.


    Of course, Fang Hao doesn''t know that to be promoted to these two women, he needs the confirmation of the board of directors and the real president yunfeifei. However, when he sees no one to speak, Fang Hao assumes that everyone agrees!


    After the meeting, Hou Sisi and Liu Xuan went to find Fang Hao together and said that Fang Hao had taken over the responsibility. Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously: "you don''t have to worry about the chairman and general manager Yun. What I said is what they mean. Sisi, you can issue a letter of appointment and inform the whole company, including the subsidiaries and branches."


    "All right." Housisi nodded and left.


    Fang Hao saw that Liu Xuan didn''t leave, and asked, "do you have anything else?"


    Liu Xuan bit her lip and said, "do you want to be a shopkeeper again?"


    Seeing that Liu Xuan guessed his intention, Fang Hao was not surprised and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a full display of your ability. Ha ha, isn''t that good?"


    "Are you worthy of general manager Yun''s order like this?" Liu Xuan frowned slightly.


    "What did she ask her to do? Now the company is developing rapidly and has a good prospect. Where can I apologize for her entrustment?" Fang Hao laughs.


    "You know I didn''t mean that!" Liu Xuan has a straight face and is really a cold faced witch!


    Looking at Liu Xuan''s appearance, she estimated that if she didn''t say why, this woman would not give up. She is yunfeifei''s most effective confidant. She has always been, almost all of yunfeifei''s decisions about the company, including Liu Xuan.


    Compared with Hou Sisi, Liu Xuan is drunk and close to yunfeifei, and is also the most iron.


    So, Fang Hao sighed: "well, you know, I''m a man!"


    "If you are the president here, aren''t you a man?" Liu Xuan had some bad breath.


    "I''m a big man. If I just help my wife keep the house, I''ll be a real soft potato! Of course, I admit that my mind is a little extreme, but I am a man, and I want a broader sky Fang Hao''s face was solemn and his eyes were bright.


    "Your ability is here, who will say that you are a soft eater. What you say is just jealousy. You don''t need to care. You and Yun are always husband and wife. The two husband and wife work together to develop and expand the cloud group. Isn''t this something people admire and admire?" Liu Xuan frowned, puzzled.


    "Does the company need me?" Fang Hao looked at Liu Xuan and asked in reverse.


    "Well Why not? You are the president of the company, and you need to make decisions on many things. "


    "That I am not in these two months, the company is not thriving, and I have a half dime relationship?" Fang Hao shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t think I don''t know. Because of you, the biggest competitor of Yunshi group, the Dragon God Group will collapse. Because of you, Suzhou Branch will have today''s growth. Almost all of the cooperation companies with Suzhou Branch are based on the face of Hao and HAOGE. Can you not be so modest?" Liu Xuan was a little excited.


    Fang Hao''s eyes widened. It was the first time that he heard that he was modest and felt very fresh. Despite Liu Xuan''s excitement, he said in a funny way: "you have a vision. After returning home for so long, you are the only one who can see the advantages I don''t know. I''m modest!"


    "Can you be serious?" Liu Xuan is very angry.


    "I''m serious." Fang Hao was laughing.


    What do you think? Fang Hao''s cattle are all careless now. He has nothing to do with Zhengzhen.


    Liu Xuan felt powerless and couldn''t help saying, "what do you want to do? Can you tell me about it? "


    " why do you want to know? " What Fang Hao actually wants to ask is, why do you want to say it to you, but it has changed. Although Liu Xuan didn''t want to see him when he first joined the cloud group, he didn''t know what happened later. Although Liu Xuan didn''t pretend to talk about himself, Fang Hao could still feel the concern in Liu Xuan''s words.


    It was the last time that Yuan Shuer entered the company. Originally, Yuan Shuer failed the interview. It was because a person called the personnel department that Yuan Shuer successfully entered the company. Later, Fang Hao learned that it was Liu Xuan who helped.In the face of this cold and hot woman, Fang Hao still has a good feeling in his heart.


    "I..." Asked by Fang Hao, Liu Xuan stopped talking because she didn''t know why. However, it didn''t hurt Liu Xuan''s ingenuity. She turned her voice and said, "cloud is always my bole. I swear that I will follow Mr. Yun wholeheartedly in my whole life. Now that Yun is not there, I will help her to keep a good watch on you."


    Fang Hao was stunned. Seeing what Liu Xuan said was impassioned and even taken for granted, Fang Hao felt that the woman was duplicity. However, Fang Hao could not guess the woman''s heart.


    So he simply said his ambition and ideal, and said seriously: "well, I''ll tell you, I want to establish a global business empire."


    After listening to Fang Hao''s confident words, Liu Xuan was stunned for a moment. This is the one she used to be known as Fang Hao, who only knows how to fight and make trouble, and has a lot of impulse?


    "You''re not kidding, are you?" Liu Xuan''s subconscious way.


    "Nonsense, do I need to make such a joke?" Seeing Liu Xuan''s incredible expression, Fang Hao was hurt. Could Laozi''s work be so unreliable that people doubted his ideal and ambition?


    "Isn''t that just right? The Yunshi group is your springboard. You can use the Yunshi group as the basis to display your ambition!" Liu Xuan''s eyes gradually showed a bright light!


    "Well, in that sentence, I''m a man. What''s the ability to rely on women? You don''t have to persuade me. I have my own ideas." Fang Hao turned his eyes. Although he thought that Liu Xuan was right, this was the cloud group, not the way group. Frankly speaking, no matter what the development looks like, in the eyes of others, it is also his wife''s!


    Besides, Fang Hao does have his own ideas. Although Yunshi group is a good basic carrier, its development direction is not in Fang Hao''s mind. He is not willing to change the development route of Yunshi group. After all, it is his wife''s, and his wife has to decide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    As a man, you should have the pride and self-confidence that a man should have. He doesn''t want to let yunfeifei''s stinky women look down on him. Besides, he still has housi sning Nan. If he works in the Yunshi group in the future, he will not be able to make the wife''s things for his lover!


    Although this idea is a bit extreme, but it is really as a man''s integrity!


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t change, Liu Xuan didn''t make any more demands. Even she didn''t understand why she wanted Fang Hao to stay in the company.


    Then Liu Xuan changed the topic and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Now I have the entertainment industry of floating moon dream, a hotel and an investment company. Although it is small compared with the cloud group, it is still a start. I plan to integrate these industries and enter the international market after they continue to develop to a certain extent. And I''ve figured out how to start a security company. " Fang Hao didn''t know how, but he told Liu Xuan a lot of his ideas and plans.


    Liu Xuan was fascinated and finally gave some suggestions: "it is not advisable for the entertainment industry to enter the international market, but it is feasible to invest in a company. However, it needs a huge amount of capital. You can get so much capital there. Otherwise, we will invest in you a little bit?"


    Fang Hao immediately shook his head and joked. After the injection of capital into the Yunshi group, it was not a wife''s label.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s disagreement, Liu Xuan didn''t ask for it. She just said curiously, "it seems that your security company has no future."


    "This is the cornerstone of my overseas development. I need a lot of people. The security company can provide me with a lot of manpower." Fang Hao light said a sentence, and did not say very clearly.


    Liu Xuan didn''t know much about it, but she didn''t say anything. At the moment, Liu Xuan''s eyes at Fang Hao were not good, and even had some appreciation. It seems that a man with a heart is the most attractive to women!


    Fang Haogen didn''t know how he felt about Liu Xuan after he told her his plan and ideas.


    Liu Xuan left. Fang Hao Ran to Hou Sisi without stopping. To be honest, Fang Hao really missed Hou Sisi. Hou Sisi was the first woman with him, and he knew that he had a wife from the beginning, and he had no regrets.


    Housisi saw Fang Hao enter the office, and immediately burst into tears.


    "Why are you crying when I come back?" When Fang Hao saw Hou Sisi crying, he was heartbroken.


    Fang Hao walked over and held Hou Sisi crying in his arms. He had struggled for a few times before, but how could he resist Fang Hao''s tenacity? Finally, he had to be appointed to lie in Fang Hao''s arms, crying bitterly, as if to release the endless frustration of these days.


    He has been holding Hou Sisi in the office for a long time. The familiar hair fragrance and the breath of Hou Sisi make Fang Hao intoxicated. In such a warm scene, Fang Hao, the animal, has gradually fallen asleep.


    Looking at Fang Hao in her arms, Hou Si Si showed a touching smile. She really didn''t need anything. She just needed to be able to see the man come to her side to have a rest after he was tired.


    The only thing she can give Fang Hao is the short-term peace and tranquility in the bustle of the world.


    Fang Hao had been sleeping for a long time. If Fang Hao felt the most peaceful mood, it was the woman in front of him, because Fang Hao did not feel any pressure on this woman, and even formed a habit.


    This habit, let Fang Hao many dangerous time, most want to think of is not yunfeifei that wife, but in front of him has never had any request of the woman.


    Fang Hao''s head rest on Hou Sisi''s leg. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Hou Sisi''s dedicated review of the document.


    At the moment, when he heard a knock at the door, Hou Sisi said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Hou, there is a document to be signed by Mr. Hou."


    "You keep it. I have something important to sign later." Housisi opened the door.


    Hou Sihao didn''t think that wensihao could sleep with Shanxiang for a while, but he didn''t want to sleep well.


    If you can, Fang Hao hopes there will be such a woman in his next life!


    Hou Si, looking at the man, suddenly opened his eyes


    "Look at the beauty." Fang Hao was laughing.


    "What''s so beautiful? You haven''t seen that little bit of me." Hou Sisi smiles and covers Fang Hao''s eyes with his hand.


    Fang Hao held Hou Sisi''s hand and blocked his sight. He said earnestly, "never tire of seeing things. The more you look, the better you look."


    "I didn''t find out before. Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Hou Sisi''s other hand touched on Fang Hao''s eyebrows.The touch is cold, but it makes Fang Hao warm all over.


    Until about noon, Fang Hao suddenly asked, "honey, do you have anything you want?"


    Fang Hao wants to give Hou Sisi something. He has been with him for so long, and he has never had any gift from him.


    "I I don''t have anything in particular I want. " Hou Si thought about it, but he was a little distressed.


    "Jewelry, clothes, or career." Fang Hao continued to ask.


    Who knows, Hou Si Si still shakes his head: "no, I don''t like to wear jewelry, I have a lot of clothes, and I don''t want to buy anything. In terms of career I am now close to the general manager, and I am very satisfied


    When Hou Sihao looks at him, he feels sorry, but he can''t make up for it.


    As a result, housisi didn''t want anything, which made Fang Hao feel more and more ashamed of this woman.


    But just at this time, Hou Si Si''s face suddenly changed slightly: "you don''t want me?"


    "Well What do you think of here? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Don''t you want to make up for me Housisi suddenly cried, because she guessed half of Fang Hao''s idea.


    "No, I just want to give you something. You see, we''ve been together for so long, and I haven''t sent you anything." Fang Hao quickly and seriously explained.


    "Oh, it scared me to death. I thought you didn''t want me. By the way, I thought what I wanted the most." Hou Sisi suddenly looked at Fang Hao with bright eyes.


    "Say, I''ll give you whatever you want." Fang Hao also has a bright eye.


    "I hope you will never leave me and give up on me. This is my greatest wish." Hou Sisi looked at Fang Hao for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth.


    Although the voice was soft, but the words struck Fang Hao''s heart like lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Such a goddess, no matter in any place, dazzles all the men, but she doesn''t want to follow her silently. She is just a lover.


    And the biggest wish is not to abandon her!


    Fang Hao was shocked at this moment. How could he have such a good woman!


    "I promise you, no matter when, I will not want you, because you are the greatest wealth of my life." Fang Hao was as solemn as the oath when he just joined the army, and he said his promise.


    "Well!" Hou Sisi burst into tears and laughed.


    Seeing that it was about noon, Fang Hao had received a call from Zhou Tao, saying that Zhou Qing and his wife had arrived in Zhonghai city. After Fang Hao hung up the phone, he looked at Hou Sisi: "come with me and meet my brother."


    "Yes This time, Hou Sisi suddenly bloomed the most beautiful face. It seems that this sentence is more moving and happy than Fang Hao''s oath.


    After the establishment of Fanghao company, the personnel of the company must undergo strict training. Zhou Qing is responsible for military training and punishment. After all, Zhou Qing is familiar with military management.


    And Jia Qingqing Fang Hao arranged a logistics manager''s position for her to ensure the company''s logistics supply.


    As for the drillmaster and other candidates, Fang Hao has already had candidates, namely Xiao Xiong and Chen Li. Both of them were born as soldiers, and their quality was excellent. After Fang Hao''s observation, they were trustworthy.


    The specific personnel were roughly determined, and then Fang Hao served as the general manager and the highest responsible person of Huaxia security company.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Other departments still need a lot of personnel. A company, big or small, must have all the five internal organs. The personnel department and the financial department are still to be selected.


    After that, Fang Hao asked Zhou Qing and Zhou Tao to go through the examination and approval procedures and the work of choosing a place. Soon, several people put themselves into the work.


    Fang Hao is thinking hard about who should be responsible for the personnel department and the financial department.


    Hou Sisi has already gone to work in Yunshi group, while Fang Hao is busy with the company''s senior management. Fang Hao calls Xiao Xiong one after another, and also calls the security guard seen in the garage of Suzhou Branch. These guys receive Fang Hao''s phone call, understand Fang Hao''s meaning, and decide to take a bus from Suzhou City, which means to have it immediately Put into work, enthusiasm is high let all look at each other.


    At this time, Fang Hao did not understand the excitement of Xiao Xiong and others. The opportunity given by Fang Hao was very important for their life, so the excitement and enthusiasm were positive.


    Just when Fang Hao was about to pick up some guys, Qing Xiaofeng called. Fang Hao was stunned for a moment and felt embarrassed. He took Qing Xiaofeng back to China, but he had been running around for many days and had no time to manage Qing Xiaofeng.


    "Brother Hao, what have you been up to recently? I don''t care if you bring me back." Qing Xiaofeng opened her mouth a little angrily.


    "Busy with work."


    "Aren''t you the boss? What kind of work do you have?" Qing Xiaofeng said curiously.


    "Well I said, I''m not a boss, I''m a white-collar! " Fang Hao could not help but correct it.


    "Oh, you seem to have said that, but you are busy, but I am bored all day long, brother Hao."


    "Well."


    "I miss you." Qing Xiaofeng said so coldly.


    "Well."


    Fang Hao didn''t hear Qing Xiaofeng''s words clearly. He was very happy because he thought of the right person for the manager of the financial department and the key points, so he didn''t hear Qing Xiaofeng''s last words at all.


    Immediately, he realized what he was saying. Fang Hao asked curiously, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qing Xiaofeng did not speak, and seemed to be angry.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t notice the order and said happily, "Xiaofeng, I want to hire you to be the financial manager of my security company, OK?"


    "Oh, why me?" Qing Xiaofeng''s voice was a little low, and she didn''t seem very happy.


    Fang Hao didn''t feel it. He said with a smile: "I don''t feel at ease because of others. Moreover, you are so capable. You are the most suitable candidate."


    "I, you can rest assured?"


    "You, of course, I''m at ease. I believe in you as if I believe in myself." Fang Hao''s outspoken way.


    "Really?" Qing Xiaofeng''s voice suddenly trembled.


    "It''s true, of course. How about it, or not?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well." Qing Xiaofeng answered.


    Hearing Qing Xiaofeng''s promise, Fang Hao immediately breathed a sigh of relief. At last, some candidates accepted the money he invested in. It is said that Fang Hao is not at ease with Zhou Tao and them.


    But because none of them is good at financial management and financial management, so they must be proficient in financial management to operate.


    Now there is no candidate for the personnel manager. With Fang Hao thinking of a person, his eyes brightened and he made a phone call to go out.


    "Smile, I''m Fang Hao."


    "Oh, brother Hao, what can I do for you on the phone?" Chen Xiao is a little surprised because she hasn''t received a phone call from Fang Hao for a long time.


    "Something, I''m going to fire you." Fang Hao suddenly had a bad smile on his face.


    "Well Brother Hao, you are the president. Why are you so serious? " Chen Xiao''s tone is very calm and does not believe Fang Hao''s words.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "are you not afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? I know you are joking with me."


    "I didn''t really joke with you this time." Fang Hao said with a smile,


    "..." There''s no more talk over there.


    Fang Hao is to continue: "of course, you agree with me to fire you, you do not agree with the words even."


    "Well, brother Hao, I won''t complain about your decision." Chen Xiao''s voice is very quiet, seems to care nothing about the same.


    "Well, you can come to the headquarters immediately. I have something to discuss with you." Fang Hao laughed two times.


    "Well, OK. Do you want me to hand it over here?" Chen Xiao learned that he really wanted to be expelled from Fang Hao, but his tone was quite calm.


    "No, I''ll call Gu Xiyu and let her deal with it by herself. But I have to see what you mean before making a decision. By the way, you can bring Xiao xionggang, Chen Li and Li Daniu here." Fang Hao spoke very seriously.


    "You''re going to fire them?" Chen Xiao''s tone is not good.


    "You can beat them first." Fang Hao laughed. Chen Xiao has already bought a car, so it''s better to bring three guys here to save them the time to make cars.Hang up the phone, about two hours later, Fang Hao was waiting for Chen Xiao''s car at the intersection of the expressway between Suzhou and Zhonghai, and Chen Xiao also saw Fang Hao standing next to the Cayenne, and got off the bus with a bad face.


    On the contrary, several old men who got off the bus behind her were very happy. Fang Hao saw Chen Xiao''s expression. He knew that the girl was serious, but Fang Hao didn''t explain.


    After that, Xiao Hao''s group called Mr. Chen Huixiong into the room alone.


    At this moment, Chen Xiao''s face was a little sad, but his tone was very calm. He seemed to be pretending to be calm. Hao said, "brother Hao, I don''t have any complaints about firing me. I just want to know why."


    "Why!" Fang Hao widened his eyes and said fiercely: "you are too conscientious in your work. Many people in Suzhou Branch are not happy with you. So for the benefit of the company, I plan to fire you and let a responsible person go."


    Chen Xiao widened his eyes and looked at Fang Hao blankly: "my work is so good that you are going to fire me? What logic


    Then, Chen Xiao''s eyes were red, and he wanted to cry. Fang Hao saw it, and immediately stopped teasing Chen Xiao. He said to the point, "I want to open a company. I want to hire you to my company. Are you willing?"


    "Ah?" Chen Xiao at this moment, just know that he was played by Fang Hao, the dead boy. Then he became angry and said, "Fang Hao, you liar!"


    "Ha ha, would you like to?"


    "What company?" Chen Xiaoxiao knew that it was a false alarm, her face calmed down and asked intelligently.


    "Security company, I want you to be the manager of Personnel Department of our company. In terms of salary, you can open it yourself." Fang Hao waved his hand very generously. Chen Xiao''s ability is beyond doubt, but he is still embarrassed in his heart, because this is undoubtedly the corner of his president''s wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Chen Xiao used to be deputy in Fang Hao''s hand, but what he did was to do almost all the things of Fang Hao, so Fang Hao was quite clear about Chen Xiao''s ability.


    Last time, Fang Hao was ordered to go to Suzhou City, and he took Wang Xiaolei and Chen Xiao. He directly put Chen Xiao in the position of minister of personnel. He handled things in an orderly manner and was extremely capable. Therefore, Fang Hao could not help thinking of this woman.


    The manager of the personnel department is in charge of human resources, and Chen Xiao helps to manage it. In the security company, people with ulterior motives should be controlled. This is quite beneficial to the business of the company.


    At the moment, although Chen Xiao''s expression is still calm, but his heart is still very shocked, because Fang Hao actually wants to open a company, but also to open a company in the eyes of many people, there is no development prospect at all.


    "Brother Hao, what are you doing with the security company?" In fact, many people have this question in mind.


    It''s just that most people believe in Fang Hao, even some are blind.


    But Chen Xiao is not Fang Hao''s brothers, so he asked his own questions.


    "After the establishment of our security company, there are several types of business. One is to help people escort valuable goods; the second is to train bodyguards to let those rich people hire them; and the third is the biggest business of our company in the future, that is to help some large companies provide security services, and do not exclude some people like the Security Assistants in the Wynn group." Fang Hao roughly described the future business direction of the company.


    After listening to Chen Xiao, he thought for a while, then raised his head and said in his heart: "brother Hao, I don''t want to break your cold water, but I think this positioning estimates that the company will only lose money."


    "Why?" Fang Hao''s face was stunned. He was the first to pour cold water on him after he opened the company.


    "At present, most of the domestic security companies take high-end routes, such as assisting security services of various business units, armed escort and other high-end services, plus security services in special places. Those you said are indeed business scope. However, now domestic security companies have been saturated, and the audit is extremely strict, and they must be reviewed and filed by the police It is impossible to undertake business. In a popular word, this security company is actually a subordinate organ of the police organ and has strict requirements for employees. " Chen Xiao said a lot about the security company that she knew.


    And there is a point that Fang Hao didn''t think of. Fang Hao was surprised and said, "does this need to be reviewed by the police?"


    Chen Xiao nodded solemnly: "yes, if the police do not pass the examination, you can''t open it, and as far as I know, it''s quite strict. I want to ask, what kind of people do you want to recruit to work?"


    Fang Hao was embarrassed. His face was a little stuffy. After half a sound, he said, "those brothers on the road."


    "Hehe, brother Hao, what can I say about you? Do you think the public security organ will agree to recruit those people? Those guys have a very thick record Chen Xiaoxiao shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that the matter was so complicated that he frowned and said, "what''s going on here? I''m boasting about it. If we can''t do it, will those brothers have no chance to be good?"


    Chen said with a smile: "in fact, it may not be impossible, but even if you drive on, do you still let them go to the public institution station to stand guard and patrol? It''s estimated that the people who work at home think it''s the underworld attacking them! "


    Although Chen Xiao said something unpleasant, Fang Hao was not angry, because Chen Xiao said the truth. After half a ring, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened: "ha ha, if we can set up a successful operation, I can solve the rest of the things. Even if the underworld is special, I can train them to be soldiers with iron clank."


    Chen Xiaoxiao immediately cast a suspicious look at Fang Hao. We should know that the reason why the underworld is the underworld is because they have labeled their whole life. It is difficult to change.


    "Well, what can I do to get the company to pass the audit?" Fang Hao looks at Chen Xiao with hope.


    Almost all of the people in the Yunshi group are high-quality students. Only Fang Hao is a beast. You can''t even find the university gate!


    "Are you really determined to open your heart?" Chen Xiao looks at Fang Hao in surprise.


    "Yes, in order to give my brothers a stable, normal and respectable job, I must open this security company." Fang Hao nodded seriously.


    "Well, the first way is, when you first apply, you should hand in some information about the clean and honest veterans, which can improve the probability of passing. In addition, you should also have a look at your own background. Finally, you should eliminate the basis left by those police stations. As the head of the company, you should be clean."


    "I He is a good citizen with a clean family Fang Hao opened his mouth a little guilty. When he said this, he didn''t believe it.


    Think of their own and the underworld have such a deep connection, and do not know how many times into the police station, even if it is innocent, who believe ah!


    What''s more, for a while, where to find those innocent veterans, and it''s too troublesome to get those materials. Fang Hao has always hated trouble.However, Fang Hao heard Chen Xiao say the first way, so there must be a second way. Fang Hao asked, "what about the second way?"


    Chen Xiao stares at Fang Hao and is curious: "are you really for your brothers?"


    At this moment, Fang Hao nodded without hesitation. He had always been reluctant to get involved in too many affairs in the river and lake. After leading the Youth League and the lake and lake alliance of Zhonghai city against the Dragon hall, Fang Hao had no prestige for a moment. At that time, he did not know how many well-known people in the river and lake proposed to follow Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t agree to any of them, but he had a bad connection with Zhou Tao. However, Fang Hao never regarded him as a younger brother or a friend.


    The reason why Fang Hao didn''t agree was because he was afraid of trouble. Things on the road involved too much, and he didn''t have any interest in getting involved. But now Zhou Tao, an animal, has recruited hundreds of younger brothers. Although Fang Hao didn''t say anything, he was very depressed.


    In his opinion, there are hundreds of younger brothers under his hand, not prestige, but trouble. None of them is a fuel-saving lamp. They have friends in the world. Every day, there are all kinds of conflicts. According to Zhou Tao, some of them are tyrannical under the banner of Fang Hao. They are even more powerful because they dare not touch Fang Hao''s bad luck.


    It seems that they are the best in Zhonghai city. They dare not pay attention to the police, and even the police station dare to make a big fuss. Fortunately, Zhou Tao used money to settle the problem, which did not cause serious consequences.


    Now they are all brothers in their own family. If something happens to them, Zhou Tao will come forward to solve it. If Zhou Tao can''t solve it, he will naturally come forward. It''s impossible for these people who are wandering in the river and lake to not cause trouble. If they don''t, they will not be people in the lake!


    Just in time, Fang Hao met the security company of the crazy lion mercenary regiment in Las Vegas, and began to think about starting a family himself. He met Zhou Tao at the Party of the annual meeting of the eldest brother of Jiangsu Province. When he learned that he had hundreds more brothers at once, Fang Hao immediately strengthened his idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    As a Chinese citizen, Fang Hao has always been reluctant to set foot in the underworld. Naturally, he doesn''t want to cause trouble to the motherland. Now hundreds of younger brothers have gathered under his flag. Fang Hao feels that he has to find a way out for these people. On the one hand, he doesn''t make trouble for the motherland, on the other hand, he also wants to have a good future for these guys.


    Mixed black, in the end, is just a vain, want to get out completely, must let them wash white, this is the best way.


    "Can you tell me why?" Chen Xiao did not say how, but asked.


    "How to say that, I just think these guys are people on the road, who can''t bully the good and fear the evil. Zhonghai city is my hometown. I think we should do something for the parents and villagers in Zhonghai City, and incorporate these mischievous guys, so that my parents and villagers will be less harmed by these guys. So I want to change all this, eh Do you think I''m very affectable When Fang Hao said this, he didn''t realize his mood.


    And the next moment, Chen Xiao looked at Fang Hao strangely, then his eyes were bright and his face was smiling: "you are not affectable, brother Hao, you are a good man. I have decided to help you deal with the security company. Please release the dismissal order now. I want you to be dismissed once, but it is the only time!"


    With that, Chen Xiao has already got up and left.


    "I am a good man?" Fang Hao seemed to hear the funniest words in the world, but he couldn''t laugh. His enemies said he was a devil, and his friends said that he could be reckless for his friend, but no one really said that he was a good man so seriously.


    "Damn it, I hate good people!" Fang Hao curled his mouth and muttered, then his face was stunned, and he immediately cried out to the door, "you haven''t said anything else."


    Outside the door came Chen Xiao clear voice: "I help you do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao didn''t understand this woman. She was still distrustful and poured cold water on her face. Now she has taken over everything.


    Outside the door, Chen Xiao looked at the company she had worked for several years, and she was familiar with every scene, but from today on, she was not a member of this company.


    Originally may have been sad, but now, Chen smile like flowers, because Fang Hao said that words, let her heart some unknown secret was quietly touched.


    Fang Hao didn''t really issue a dismissal order. He just joked with Chen Xiao. He asked Chen Xiao and Xiao Xiong to hand in the resignation report. It was originally a matter for the personnel department. However, Fang Hao signed his name in person. From now on, the people in these Suzhou branch companies were not part of the Yunshi group.


    After that, Fang Hao invited several guys to have a meal, and then informally announced that Chen Xiao would be the personnel department and deputy general manager of Huaxia security company, and Zhou Taoping.


    Sure enough, Zhou Tao called to complain. He knew that the security company needed to go through a lot of procedures. He was very big when he heard that, and he needed the approval of the Municipal Bureau. He didn''t have any friendship with the police, and he had his own case. He could have done it there. He just proposed to open your security company, but people directly denied it.


    He also said: "thugs can open security companies. Do security companies give people a sense of security?"


    Zhou Tao had no choice but to report to Fang Hao.


    After Chen Xiao''s explanation, Fang Hao was not surprised, so he directly called Zhou Tao over and introduced him to Chen Xiao. He said directly, "Zhou Tao, starting a company, I''ll listen to Chen Xiao later. You can help her. She can do whatever she wants you to do."


    Zhou Tao is also very decisive, and he murmured in his heart whether this beauty is Fang Hao''s woman again, so he did not dare to be careless. He looked serious and straight and said, "yes, brother Hao, Chen Xiao''s words will be the imperial edict."


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked at Zhou Tao''s unruly standing posture seriously and frowned slightly. Then he pulled Fang Hao aside and frowned: "is this another vice president you told me?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "He looks like a gangster. I''ll take it. The security company trains the gangster to be a security guard, but you let a gangster be a vice president!" Chen Xiao seems to have entered the role and began to try to correct Fang Hao''s unreasonable personnel arrangement.


    Fang Hao thought it was something. The woman was so serious. It was just for this. So Fang Hao laughed and said, "if I''m not here, who will stop those loafers? You have to have people with enough weight to suppress them, or those guys won''t be able to follow the rules. "


    "You''re the boss of the company. You don''t do nothing, do you?" Chen Xiao suddenly recognized the meaning of Fang Hao''s words.


    "Well, I have other things to do, so the business of the company will be left to you and Zhou Tao. The reason why I gave him the position of vice president is that he must have a high position to completely deter those guys! After the establishment of the company, you are responsible for foreign affairs, and he is responsible for training and managing personnel. " Fang Hao explained.


    "OK, but who has the final say in the company''s decision?" Chen Xiao still frowned.


    "Talk about it." Fang Hao thought about it and said."No, I''m on the same level with him. If he doesn''t think I can make my decision at that time, we don''t know who to listen to?" Chen Xiao said solemnly.


    , "listen to your boss. He is only responsible for the management of personnel. You have experience in the way the company operates. I can not match you with Zhou Tao. I am not in has the final say. I just told Zhou Tao that he would listen to you." Fang Hao nodded and thought Chen Xiao was right.


    "OK, but I don''t understand. If you start your own company and the company hasn''t been established, you will be the shopkeeper again." Chen Xiao looked at Fang Hao a little depressed.


    "Well I guess I''ve been working hard all my life. I have too many things to deal with. " Fang Hao was depressed for a while. He thought that he would go to Suzhou city to take over the wharf tomorrow. Zhao Fengjiao and Chen yanwang dug a big hole for themselves and asked them to work as the assistant to the president of any company. They all felt that their eggs hurt when they thought about it. At least, they were also the king of the underworld. They actually became a miserable man who was busy with these things!


    Fang Hao thought about his present identity and title He is the king of the underworld palace, the president of Yunshi group, the assistant to the president of the new company, the director of Suzhou wharf, the boss of Fuyue dream and Haotian investment company, and now the boss of Huaxia security company


    If it was a guy with more vanity, he would be very happy, but Fang Hao just laughed bitterly, which was a huge trouble. Although he was not afraid of trouble, he felt tired in his heart.


    If there is another big trouble, Fang Hao will really die!


    "well, Huaxia security company, you can give it to me, I will take care of it for you, but you must make sure what you say." Chen smiles and nods.


    "What words?"


    "Didn''t you just say that?" Chen Xiao frowned.


    "What, I said so much." Fang Hao really did not know which sentence Chen Xiaoxiao was referring to.


    "You said, you want to change Zhonghai City, let those gangsters no longer harm their parents and villagers." Chen Xiao stares at Fang Hao seriously.


    Fang Hao suddenly realized, patted his chest and said, "of course, I promise. And I tell you, after the new year, the biggest force in Zhonghai City, bloody Humen, will be finished. Then I will take all those gangsters in, so that there will be no underworld in Zhonghai city!"


    "Can you eat it?" Chen Xiao takes a breath, the whole Zhonghai City, how many thugs ah, if all into the security company, then how many people, at least thousands of people ah.


    "It doesn''t matter how many people there are. Now I won''t talk to you. You will know later." Fang Hao smiles mysteriously.


    Chen Xiao looked at Fang Hao suspiciously and did not ask again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    In this way, Fang Hao arranged the affairs of Huaxia security company. The senior management of the security company led by Chen Xiao was initially determined. When Fang Hao left, he gave Chen Xiao all the rights, including the 100 million start-up fund that Fang Hao managed to Qing Xiaofeng.


    And Chen Xiao''s ability to let Fang Hao is also very at ease, this has advanced study in higher education is not the same!


    ¡­¡­


    Floating moon dream, now not only refers to a bar, but also nine entertainment places, large and small, as well as a hotel. Ke Xiaoman also has a good management level. He manages all the ten venues in a unified way. Although the company has not been officially registered, the rudiment of the company has been established. Ke Xiaoman has appointed a group of management personnel, which will be after the establishment of the company And Ke Xiaoman is undoubtedly the general manager.


    It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon. Ke Xiaoman gives some things to the assistant. She takes out the phone and inputs a phone number that she has already remembered in her heart.


    However, Ke Xiaoman did not dial the button, but looked at the mobile phone screen in a daze.


    Soon, the number did not broadcast out, but the mobile phone rang, a familiar name reflected in Ke Xiaoman''s eyes, which suddenly made Ke Xiaoman''s face flash a bit flustered, nervous, did not know whether to answer.


    Finally, the hand did not listen to the command of the connection, nervous way: "brother Hao."


    "Xiaoman, where are you? Don''t you go to your house for dinner? I haven''t tasted your craft for a long time. Have you cooked any rice?" Fang Hao''s voice sounded over the phone with a smile.


    Ke Xiaoman was no longer nervous, but his face was a little red. He whispered, "I haven''t gone back yet. I thought you couldn''t come because of something."


    Yesterday, Fang Hao inquired about Ke Xiaoman''s visit to her home this afternoon, but there was no news of Fang Hao all afternoon. She thought that Fang Hao was busy and could not come, so she was disappointed and unwilling to call to ask her. As a result, she was embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Fang Hao called at this time.


    "Well, where are you? I''ll pick you up in a minute."


    "Well!"


    When Fang Hao met Ke Xiaoman here, FA Ke Xiaoman was wearing a very decent casual dress today. His hair was pulled up high, showing his slender white neck, showing a capable appearance.


    "Get in the car." Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and said hello.


    Ke Xiaoman took the co driver''s seat. To be honest, although he helped Fang Hao manage hundreds of millions of assets, he had never made such a luxury car. After getting on the bus, he looked at it curiously.


    Fang Hao caught a glimpse of Ke Xiaoman''s eyes and casually asked, "Xiaoman, what kind of car do you like? It''s said that every beautiful woman has ordered a unique car for herself. "


    "Me? I think the Lamborghini is good-looking, ha ha, when I have money in the future, I will buy one. " Ke Xiaoman is smiling, eyes are very bright, dancing, very lovely each other Hao said.


    Fang Hao drove the car with a smile, and then said, "Xiaoman, you are the general manager of Fuyue company now. I plan to give the company a few cars. Well, choose a laborghini."


    "With the car? Lamborghini? " Ke Xiaoman was shocked.


    "Yes, at least we are also a company. You, the general manager, don''t even have a car. If you let others know, you can''t tell me how stingy my boss is. Don''t worry. Now I have a huge sum of money!" Fang Hao ha ha, bold smile way.


    Ke Xiaoman''s eyes brightened, but then he lowered his head, but firmly shook his head: "no, it''s so expensive. There''s no need. Brother Hao, your career is just starting now. Many places need money. I heard Zhou Tao say that brother Hao wants to open a security company again. You have to keep the activity funds, otherwise it''s very passive."


    Fang Hao did not care about shaking his head, looking at the road ahead, serious way: "so decided."


    "But..."


    Before Ke Xiaoman finished speaking, Fang Hao interrupted: "since you like it, don''t refuse. If you want to fight with me, you are destined to be the mainstay of China''s commercial empire. Lamborghini is nothing. In the future, even helicopters must be available."


    "But our company is still small, so we can buy it when it grows stronger." Ke Xiaoman still does not want to. He thinks about Fang Hao everywhere.


    However, Fang Hao did not have an interface, instead, he crossed the topic: "Xiaoman, is there anyone here to bully you?"


    Ke Xiaoman was stunned, and then her eyes became red. She always felt that after Fang Hao came back, she seemed to be estranged from herself. She also felt that Fang Hao had changed a little.


    Xiaohao Hao Hao knows that she has not bullied her for a moment


    "Ha ha, are you lying to me? I already know that guy who abandoned your mother and daughter bothered you?" Fang Hao didn''t look back, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    Ke Xiaoman looks shocked: "how do you know?"


    But immediately, Ke Xiaoman''s eyes have emerged a mist, because since Fang Hao knew this, he said that although Fang Hao was not in Zhonghai City, he was concerned about her.Moreover, the animal who abandoned their mother and daughter did visit her more than once, but not in the company, but in Zaojiao lane.


    In that shabby place, no one would pay attention to it, and Ke Xiaoman did not say a word to people. She was moved and curious. She didn''t know how Fang Hao knew it.


    Fang Hao said with a strong tone: "you should have told me earlier. If I didn''t go abroad and don''t worry about your safety and let people protect you secretly, I''m afraid Wang Chong would have succeeded! That old man is worse than a beast. "


    At the moment, Ke Xiaoman felt a burst of fog in his eyes. Then he condensed into beads, rolled down his beautiful cheek and cried: "brother Hao..."


    She yelled, but she didn''t know what to say. She felt that no matter what kind of language, she could not tell her current mood.


    "Oh, what are you crying about? You are my man. I won''t watch you do anything." When Fang Hao saw Ke Xiaoman crying, he felt some heartache.


    He and Ke Xiaoman did not know each other for a long time, but since the first time, in order to help her, Ke Xiaoman bravely risked offending the overlord and the Furong restaurant owner to ventilate and commit atrocity to him. He only paid a little salary and invited Fang Hao to dinner.


    What''s more, he has suffered some sins. For a person who is good to himself, Fang Hao always keeps it in mind. Then he must be worthy of others. Otherwise, he is sorry for his conscience!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Brother Hao, I''m fine. I just feel so happy." In fact, Ke Xiaoman wanted to say that he was very moved, but he didn''t say it. Now Fang Hao is a man with a wife, a wife of Fang Hao, or a girl she can''t even hope for. She is a beautiful woman like a goddess.


    She had seen and seen the beauty of that woman in her wedding dress. She felt that standing in front of that goddess like woman, she was very small. At best, she was just a Cinderella, so she kept everything in her heart and did not reveal it easily.


    "I''ve got the beast caught. What do you want to do with him?" Seeing Ke Xiaoman stop his tears, Fang Hao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was afraid that women would cry.


    After a long time, Ke Xiaoman frowned for a long time, then sighed: "brother Hao, let him go, as long as he doesn''t come to disturb me and my mother, even if."


    "Well." Fang Hao nodded. Even though Wang Chong, the boss of Furong restaurant, who abandoned their mother and daughter, learned that it was his abandoned daughter who nearly shut down his restaurant, he was so angry that he took people to Zaojiao lane and beat Ke Xiaoman''s mother. Then he threatened and Ke Xiaoman''s mother called her back and wanted to revenge her!


    Fortunately, at that time, because Fang Hao was going abroad and worried about the safety of many people, he asked Lengfeng to send a man from the secret group to protect Ke Xiaoman secretly. Because Fang Hao knew the relationship between Ke Xiaoman and Wang Chong, it was also because Fang Hao was afraid that Wang Chong would seek Ke Xiaoman for revenge.


    Fortunately, it would have been a disaster for Ke Xiaoman.


    At the same time, the party has been open for a long time. Suddenly, Ke Xiaoman finds that the road is wrong, not the way back to Zaojiao lane. He is surprised and says, "brother Hao, you have made the wrong way."


    "Yes, this is the way." Fang Hao smiles mysteriously and plans to give Ke Xiaoman a surprise.


    Soon after entering a small area, Fang Hao stops the card banquet, and takes Ke Xiaoman, who is suspicious, up the stairs. After entering a room, Ke Xiaoman sees the people in the house, and tears surge out again.


    Because she saw her blind mother sitting on the sofa listening to the radio, her mother was alone in the room.


    Ke Xiaoman is very smart. He immediately guesses something. He blurs his eyes and looks at Fang Hao. At this moment, Ke Xiaoman rushes forward and hugs Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao hugged Ke Xiaoman''s shoulder and patted him lightly: "don''t be so grateful. It''s OK to make a commitment to each other. Ha ha..."


    Originally moved to cry, Ke Xiaoman heard this sentence, burst into tears and smile, but did not release his hand, now that he has bravely stretched out his hand, Ke Xiaoman does not intend to withdraw his hand.


    "Well You won''t come, really. " Fang Hao said with a bad smile.


    As a result, Ke Xiaoman is now a well-informed company leader, but now he can''t stand Fang Hao''s teasing. His face is crimson and he releases his hand. He doesn''t dare to look at Fang Hao. He whispers, "I know me..."


    "Oh, here you are."


    When Ke Xiaoman summoned up the courage to express his hidden thoughts, a voice suddenly came from the door.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Liu Shuyu clutching a crutch and holding his son in his hand. Next to him was a young man who looked a little bit of a jerk, carrying a large bag of vegetables in his hand.


    In the face of Ke Xiaoman''s doubts, Liu Shuyu immediately explained: "brother Hao bought me and you a suite. Here, we are still neighbors. Hey, this house is good and spacious."


    The gangster boy next to Liu Shuyu saw Fang Hao. He was embarrassed and called out: "brother Hao."


    "Are you?" Fang Hao looks at this boy in doubt.


    Liu Shuyu said: "this is Qin Yong, a boy from Zaojiao lane, who used to fool around in society all day long. Later, I asked him to do something with me, and he came. Today, I said that he wanted to have dinner with brother HAOGE. The boy''s face was pizehou. He wanted to see the rumored brother Hao. He adored you and said that you were a legend. "


    Ke Xiaoman was stunned for a moment, then left to help the excited Ke mu.


    Liu Shuyu and others came in. Ke Xiaoman wiped the tears on his face. Then he took the dishes from the young man''s hands and went into the kitchen to cook.


    In the living room, Mrs. Ke excitedly took Fang Hao''s hand and said, "Xiao Fang, you haven''t been here for some days. You have to pay attention to your body when you are busy. Later, you will often come here. Your aunt will stew you tonic, step by step. Young people are not made of iron."


    "Well, thank you, auntie. You sit down. I''m really busy at this time. I wanted to talk to my aunt for a long time. I didn''t expect that it would take so long to have some time." Fang Hao talks to Ke mu with a smile.


    Later, Liu Shuyu and his son Huzi, together with the boy named Qin Yong, saw a scene that surprised them.


    Mother Ke pulled Fang Hao and sat on the sofa. Then she pinched her hand on Fang Hao''s face, which made him embarrassed. The old man was also very enthusiastic.


    "Look, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I''ve stewed a pot of ginseng chicken soup. I''ll have a good drink later." Ke Mu said with a straight face.Fang Hao was even more embarrassed. In fact, people who knew him knew that he had gone abroad and had gained weight. Unexpectedly, Ke Mu said that he was still thin.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t contradict him. He laughed, like a big boy in the neighborhood, and said with a smile: "well, auntie, you stew it, it must be delicious."


    "That''s right. When my eyes were OK, I was a cook, but my eyes were bad and I couldn''t cook any more." At this point, Mrs. Ke felt gloomy.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao asked: "Auntie, how did your eyes become like this?"


    "I don''t know. After that beast left us, my eyes became worse and worse. Finally, I couldn''t see any more. If only I could see you and Xiaoman married. Alas Sorry Mother Ke''s mouth was melancholy.


    However, the meaning of the words directly shocked Fang Hao. When would he marry Ke Xiaoman?


    Liu Shuyu''s face was smiling. It seemed that he didn''t feel surprised at all. This made Fang Hao feel strange. He could not help asking questions. But suddenly, Liu Shuyu took Fang Hao and winked at the room.


    After that, Fang Hao and Liu Shuyu entered the room. Liu Shuyu closed the door and said with a dry smile, "Xiaoman''s mother refused to do so today. She said she was used to living in Zaojiao lane. The man named Wang Xi, who was sent by brother Hao to help us buy a house, did not have any idea. So I was in a hurry and said to the old man that this is the new house you bought to marry Xiaoman, and the old man is willing to move Come on


    "Muddleheaded, are you not lying to her? If you let her know, it will not hurt the old people''s heart?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Liu Shuyu looked at Fang Hao''s expression, and his face changed. Finally, he seemed to have some choice. He looked at Fang Hao with burning eyes: "brother Hao, do you want to marry Xiaoman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Lao Liu, you..."


    "Don''t be busy talking until I''m finished." Liu Shuyu interrupted Fang Hao''s words, then continued: "Xiaoman''s life is really pitiful. It''s not easy to have suffered a lot. Can''t you feel Xiaoman''s affection for you? She didn''t say that, but I can see that she likes you very much in her heart. Do you remember what I said to you before? You are the first man she took home


    "But I have a wife. How can I marry her?" Fang Hao is not a fool. He has seen it for a long time. However, he now has several women besides yunfeifei. If he accepts Ke Xiaoman again, it is really unfair to poor Ke Xiaoman. He can''t give the happiness of Ke Xiaoman''s family.


    "Brother Hao, don''t think I don''t know. It''s true that you have a wife, but how many women do you have?" Liu Shuyu''s face in the city was black, staring at Fang Hao coldly.


    Fang Hao was stunned. This guy used to advise Ke Xiaoman not to have too much contact with himself. Now it''s good. He didn''t agree to marry Ke Xiaoman. This guy has changed his face.


    "Now that you know how many women I have, you will push Xiaoman into my fire pit?" Fang Hao asked.


    "I don''t know if it''s a fire pit. I only know that if you promise to marry Xiaoman, Xiaoman will be very happy and the old man will be very happy. In addition, do you know what people say about Ke Xiaoman in the company?" Liu Shuyu''s face was a little angry, as if because of Fang Hao''s refusal and angry.


    "What do you say?" Fang Hao was surprised, but he really didn''t know.


    "They all say Xiaoman is your lover, the kind of lover who can''t be ranked. Once again, someone even scolded Xiaoman in person. It''s hard to hear. She said that Ke Xiaoman has no talent, and it''s not selling his body that makes him a manager. You give her the position of manager and say Ke Xiaoman is a whore! Although the man was cleaned up by Zhou Tao, he made Ke Xiaoman unable to raise his head in the company, and Xiaoman could not argue with him at all! "


    "Many people look at Ke Xiaoman strangely. Do you know how many times Xiaoman has cried alone in these days when you are away? She could have gone, but her eyes were not clear. Even I advised her that since you and he are not possible, it is better to leave here, so as not to be stabbed on the spine! And guess what Xiaoman said Liu Shuyu said more and more excited, a red face.


    "What do you say?" Fang Hao frowned. He was thinking, don''t let him know who scolded Xiaoman like this, or I will kill him!


    "Xiaoman said, you trust her so much, she must help you to manage the bar, no matter what others say, she will not leave, unless you let her go." Liu Shuyu finished this sentence, lit a cigarette and stood beside him, looking at Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao also took out a cigarette and lit it. Although he thought Ke Xiaoman was very good, he never thought about something beyond friendship with Ke Xiaoman.


    "I just thought Xiaoman was my sister." Fang Hao smoked a cigarette, and then spoke seriously.


    "Sister? Ha ha... " Liu Shuyu immediately laughed, tears of laughter all fell out. Then, Liu Shuyu pointed to Fang Hao excitedly and scolded: "you think she is her sister, but Xiaoman, when you are his prince charming, she has always been self abased, dare not say to you, you actually said that you are only when she is a sister, I have always been a dare to do people, I have said before, you do not hurt Xiaoman She is a poor and good girl! What are you doing now! "


    "What do you want me to do?" Fang Hao was pointed at and scolded by Liu Shuyu, but he was also angry.


    "I just hope she doesn''t get hurt, you should accept her!" Liu Shuyu growled in a low voice.


    "I''ll take her and I won''t be hurt?" Fang Hao is also angry. Few dare to rage at Fang Hao. However, Fang Hao also understands Liu Shuyu''s mood. If it were not for Ke Xiaoman, Liu Shuyu and his son would have starved to death in the street. Therefore, it is natural for Liu Shuyu to be angry with himself for Ke Xiaoman.


    "If you don''t accept it, how can you know it will hurt?"


    At this time, the door was pushed open. Ke Xiaoman stood at the door, looking at the two men in the room in surprise.


    Fang Hao and Liu Shuyu are also surprised to look at Ke Xiaoman, some panic in their eyes, as if afraid that Ke Xiaoman heard the conversation just now.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoman said strangely, "what are you two whispering in your room? What I heard just now about accepting or not accepting? What are you talking about? I also want to hear it When Liu Xiaoman and Liu Xiaoman didn''t like it just now, he didn''t like it


    Liu Shuyu also responded and said with a dry smile: "yes, ha ha."


    "Ah? Who is that girl? Do you know me? I''ll help you find out some other day Ke xiaomanton became curious. The woman''s curiosity was out of control. It seemed that Liu Shuyu would not give up if she did not speak out.


    With this opportunity, Fang Hao came out of the room with a gloomy look on his face. Ke Xiaoman kept interrogating the hesitating Liu Shuyu, and Liu Shuyu gave Fang Hao a fierce look. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to face Ke Xiaoman''s questioning.Finally, Ke Xiaoman also brought Liu Shuyu closer to the kitchen to help, in order to find out who Liu Shuyu liked!


    Fang Hao was laughing.


    At this time, Qin Yong, who has never spoken, has been paying attention to Fang Hao, Fang Hao and Ke Xiaoman, Ke mu, and Liu Shuyu''s previous dialogues. He stops in his heart.


    For a long time, the road in Zhonghai city has said that Fang Hao is a fierce man and a legend that people admire and admire. But now, Qin Yong finds that his original legend has such a homely side.


    "Brother." When Qin Yong was stunned, he suddenly heard Fang Hao calling him.


    At this moment, Qin Yong was extremely excited. He thought that the mobile phone in the rumor actually took the initiative to greet him, which made him feel the incomparable honor and face, and he could boast about it everywhere in the future.


    "Oh, brother Hao, you call me." Qin Yong replied quickly.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what are you investing in for the company?"


    "Back to HAOGE, brother Liu gave me a chance to be a guard in Haotian investment company." Qin Yong is very rigid and nervous. He seems to be afraid that he will offend Fang Hao if he is not careful.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t eat people. Let me ask you one thing. Does Liu Shuyu pay special attention to women?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Qin Yong was stunned for a moment, then frowned and thought deeply. Soon, his eyes brightened: "yes, yes, there is a girl named Xu Mengmeng in our company. When he saw him, brother Liu couldn''t close his mouth."


    "Well, thank you very much, brother." Fang Hao laughs.


    Qin Yong''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe his ears. This legendary figure actually thanks him!


    But immediately, when Qin Yong heard Fang Hao''s cry, he immediately felt as if he had betrayed brother Liu!


    "Xiaoman, I know. Lao Liu has a crush on the girl named Xu Mengmeng!"


    Fang Hao finished shouting and muttered in his heart. Now it''s up to you, the old boy, to look at himself. Do you have any spare time to order mandarin duck spectrum!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Having a meal with Ke Xiaoman''s mother and daughter, Liu Shuyu''s father and son, and Qin Yong, Fang Hao was terrified. Liu Shuyu and Ke''s mother both wanted Fang Hao and Ke Xiaoman to be together, but Fang Hao couldn''t.


    It''s not that Fang Hao doesn''t like Ke Xiaoman. In fact, Fang Hao doesn''t like Ke Xiaoman. Ke Xiaoman is not only beautiful, but also very capable. He helps Fang Hao manage his dream of floating moon in an orderly way. Together with Liu Shuyu, Fang Hao''s tens of millions of industries have been developed into nearly 200 million assets in a short family.


    The key is that Fang Hao knows Ke Xiaoman''s mind, but Fang Hao can''t accept this woman now. First, when Yun Feifei learned that he was dead, he held a wedding ceremony that moved Fang Hao and made him feel guilty. He didn''t talk to his woman before, but after that, Fang Hao always kept his duty, and his heart was full of love for Yun Feifei Loyalty.


    Of course, this loyalty in the eyes of the world is nothing. After all, Fang Hao still has a few women, but that is Fang Hao''s responsibility as a man. Since those women have become his people, Fang Hao will never give up on them. This is a kind of responsibility.


    But at the same time, Fang Hao also warned himself more than once that he couldn''t do anything wrong. Yunfeifei was unswervingly committed to him. Fang Hao could not bear to let him down, and could not bear to love to do something sorry to her again!


    It can be said that he is hypocritical, but this happens to be Fang Hao''s short board, but also helpless. Fang Hao has always had a rule in his life. If he does not agree, he must abide by it after he has agreed.


    After the wedding with yunfeifei, yunfeifei was very formal. Hao said: I can ignore the former one. If I know that you have colluded with other women, don''t blame Miss Ben for castrating you in the middle of the night!


    Although yunfeifei was laughing when she was talking, Fang Hao saw the cold light in yunfeifei''s eyes. She shivered at that time. At the same time, she was very moved. Yunfeifei''s words undoubtedly told Fang Hao that she had another meaning. She didn''t care about the three women, Ning Nan Hou Si Si Si and Mo Wenya.


    In the face of such a generous and affectionate lady in the palace, Fang Hao really felt that he could not provoke other women any more.


    This is also, since that time, no matter what Qing Xiaofeng did to herself, what kind of thought Ke Xiaoman thought of himself, and Li Mengqi''s other thoughts in his words, Fang Hao was not a fool, he knew that, but he never did anything sorry for Yun Feifei!


    Under such circumstances, Fang Hao had to refuse Liu Shuyu''s proposal. Of course, Ke Xiaoman didn''t reveal anything positively, so Fang Hao can''t directly say to Ke Xiaoman: Xiaoman, give up, I won''t want you!


    So, Fang haofei quickly finished his meal and left on the pretext that Liu Shuyu, the lame man, followed him. Fang Hao didn''t want to talk to him any more, and ran away with a cayenne. Liu lame naturally couldn''t win!


    After he came out, Fang Hao thought of Yunshi group, Fuyue dream, Haotian investment company, which had been managed by Huaxia security company. Fang Hao was also very relieved, so he planned to go directly to Suzhou city.


    Because tomorrow is the day when the dock will be handed over. Fang Hao doesn''t like to get involved in these disputes in the river and lake. However, he also knows the oil and water of the wharf. Fang Hao has more money than before, but his idea of building an international business empire is still too far away. So since he can make money, Fang Hao has no reason not to do it, let alone not to waste it!


    However, shortly after driving, Fang Hao changed his attention and drove to the dog farm. He met Luo Yusheng and Lengfeng.


    Fang Hao remembered that Leng Feng reported to him not long ago that a team of foreign helpers had come to xuehumen, and their skills were quite good. They should have been professionally trained and were extremely ruthless. Some people in the dark group were also injured!


    This is the first time that Fang Hao saw the secret group transferred to China after its members were injured.


    Accompanied by Leng Feng, Fang Hao meets the members of the dark group who are keeping in good health.


    Seeing his Highness the Hades came to see him in person, the dark group member''s face was full of excitement. Even if he couldn''t stand up, he struggled to sit up. The other party paid a military salute, and his eyes were feverish.


    Fang Hao nodded faintly: "I look at your injury."


    Members of the dark group said embarrassed: "Your Highness, I don''t have a big deal, but my legs have been broken. It won''t take long to get well, and I can still do things for your highness."


    "Damn it, it''s not a big deal to break your legs! Lie down for me Fang Hao''s serious way.


    The members of the dark group had to lie down quietly. When Fang Hao checked his legs, his face suddenly became cold. This is not a trivial matter. The knees of his legs are almost comminuted fracture. Even if it is cured, it is difficult to recover. That is to say, the soldiers of the hell hall are abandoned!


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, but he soon hid it. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "you can heal your wounds. Wait till you help me. I have you soldiers. It''s our greatest honor in this life! What''s your name? "


    "Your Highness, I am he yaoyang of the dark group Chen team. I work for your highness and work for the temple of the underworld. Even if we are broken to pieces, we will not frown!" That member of the secret group has a very firm eye and says words with sound!Fang Hao knew that he was talking about things, not just him, even the whole dark group and the whole people of the hell hall. He knew that as long as he said a word, everyone could fight for him. Because of this, Fang Hao especially cherished himself and had so many excellent soldiers


    at this moment, Fang Hao secretly vowed that in the future, he would develop the Ming Temple into a force, and would not dare to recruit easily Provoked by the huge mercenary regiment, so that his soldiers are no longer so frequently faced with bloody battles!


    After pinching his fist, Fang Hao paid a standard military salute to the little soldier named he yaoyang, which made him burst into tears.


    Leaving the place where he yaoyang recuperated, Fang Hao, with a black face, said to Leng Feng, "does he yaoyang have any relatives?"


    "There is also a younger brother who is serving in the army. His parents have died."


    "Well, you can investigate which army you are in, start relations with me, take care of his younger brother, and after he is well injured, give him a normal job, let him go to a daughter-in-law and have a child, so don''t do these things with sweet blood." Fang Hao sighed. Since the establishment of the temple of the underworld, many people have died. Every time Fang Hao felt guilty from his heart, because he felt that it was because he did not take the soldiers who followed him wholeheartedly!


    "Well, good." Leng Feng is eager to speak, but he seems to have something to say.


    Fang Hao seemed to have guessed it and sighed: "he must be sad, but his legs have not recovered to the previous level. If he stays in the dark group, he will lose his life sooner or later."


    "But your highness, perhaps in his heart, it is the final destination to die for your highness and the temple of the underworld. No, most people in the temple of the underworld are like this, because we are all soldiers." Leng Feng raised his head, and said to the other party in a solemn manner.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s nose was sour for no reason, but his blood was boiling. As a soldier, he should be like this. The solemn and stirring death of a soldier is still echoing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Since he became a soldier, everyone had the preparation for war and death in his heart. This is why the hall has been invincible. Many people say that the mercenary is only for the high commission of soldiers, but Fang Hao doesn''t think it is, at least his hall is not!


    After a while, Fang Hao said with a grim look: "find out where those people are. Tonight, I will go with you and destroy these foreigners!"


    "Yes!" Cold front immediately stand upright, eyes of the divine light Zhanzhan!


    "My highness, these people have never known each other. They seem to have a very identity. They are helping the blood tiger gate. I don''t know how the blood tiger gate invited them to come."


    "Whatever his identity forces, dare to hurt my soldiers, he will be killed!" Fang Hao this moment, murderous!


    Lengfeng went to organize the place where the staff and the investigation were occupied by each other, while Fang Hao and luoyusheng were together.


    "Brother Hao, the fourth master and miss still live in the writer to endorse, but the blood tiger door seems to not drive them out of Zhonghai city to keep going. Recently, our people have been killed and injured seriously, and the other side has experts to move together." Luoyusheng frowns.


    "After tonight, the blood tiger door masters disappeared. As for the other people, don''t worry, you will protect the rest of them, don''t worry." Fang Hao has a calm face.


    "Hao, I have a word that I don''t know if I should say it." Luoyusheng nodded and stared at Fang Hao, a very puzzled look,.


    "You said." Fang Hao looked at luoyusheng in doubt.


    "Hao, you have the team of experts led by big brother Leng. It is not difficult to take the high-level of blood tiger gate directly. Why should we step back?" Luoyusheng, who has been holding this sentence for a long time, is not able to express himself.


    Fang Hao looked at luoyusheng and smiled quietly: "do you think I can not be invincible in your eyes?"


    Fang Hao looked at him, luoyusheng lowered his head. He really thought so.


    But Fang Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I am now a big move in Su province. You can''t understand the offending people. Even I am very confused. I really offend anyone, and I spend 100 million yuan to buy my life, and it is US dollars! So I don''t want to expose my strength, especially to deal with a small blood tiger door. "


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, luoyusheng suddenly stared at Fang Hao and said: "brother Hao, who wants to kill you, 100 million dollars! That is almost half of the assets of Qingyi group! "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know myself, so I think there is a huge force, is quietly pressing on me, so this matter, I will not too much ask, and blood tiger door will not exist for too long, blood tiger door I have my own way to deal with, but not now." Fang Hao smiled easily.


    Seeing Fang Hao laughing, luoyusheng immediately became relieved and admired. When he knew that he was paid 100 million dollars to buy his life, he could laugh out. It is estimated that there is only the strong person in front of him!


    "OK, Ho, you don''t go to see the four masters and the ladies below. They are also very talkative about you." Luoyusheng suddenly turned his front, and looked at Fang Hao strangely.


    Fang Hao did not find the strange eyes in luoyusheng''s eyes, and said: "before, the fourth master Wen and wenmengji were seriously injured and dying to use me to deal with Longtang. I still remember it now. When, wenmengji said to give me a confession, and the result has not affected. I would like to see when they will drag them and give me a satisfactory explanation. I will not I hate people cheating me most, or people I trust


    Luoyusheng looks at Fang Hao strangely, muttering in his heart. It is estimated that there are still months left. You get the news. It is estimated that he is faster than anyone else!


    "Brother Hao, that''s your family business. I don''t interrupt." Luoyusheng said with a bitter smile.


    "What family affairs, I am a friend of wenmengji. They helped me. Although I was upset, I would not sit down and ignore them if they had difficulties." Fang Hao stared at luoyusheng, and the guy was confused.


    Luoyusheng heart Fei a sentence, as a friend you return to others, typical words and wrongs!


    But luoyusheng didn''t say it. After all, it was the family affairs of others.


    Around 10 p.m., Fang Hao looked at the cold front coming over, his eyes looking at the distance, and the light way: "investigation is clear?"


    "It is clear that the blood tiger gate will launch an attack on the villa of Wenjia this night, and those people will also move. If there is no accident, they are now gathering in a nightclub in xuehumen. They usually move after zero, and they seem to be afraid to disturb the police."


    "How many people?" Fang Hao has a indifferent look.


    "There are twelve people in total, one of whom seems to be in a high position, and mengqinghu is very respectful to him." Cold front cold way.


    "Well, we''ll go kill him now. We''re not surprised. I hope the leader is there." Fang Hao changed his prepared black robe and mask.


    Do homicide, can low-key point on low-key point, this is home!


    Yang Lu, manager of the Fengyun nightclub, was helpless. Since mengqinghu, their boss, brought more than ten foreigners, the club had been closed for business. Because these foreign ghosts almost covered the club, with the miss in the club.It''s been several days. The girls in the nightclub complain and talk about foreign devils. Because yesterday, a young lady''s aunt came, and she was taken to the hospital for several hours. Although her life was saved, the doctor said that she would never be a child in her life.


    These young ladies were brought by Yang Lu. They were originally from the field of Qingyi society. But now, the whole Zhonghai city is under the control of blood tiger gate. Yang Lu has no way but is forced to come down to Fengyun nightclub. Although she has become a manager, she feels ashamed of the women she brings. Because the Commission of Fengyun nightclub is too high, the elder sister she brings with her After a hard day''s hard work, most of them make money for xuehumen.


    However, in front of those inhumane heroes in the blood tiger gate, they were just a group of weak women, who did not dare to resist.


    These days are even more terrifying. They not only have to serve those foreign devils who have changed their state of mind, but also have no income. Because of the affairs of the young lady in hospital, many sisters have shown their mind to leave Yang Lu.


    Yang Lu knew that her sisters were suffering, so she didn''t stop her. As a result, Wen Biao, the boss of the venue, directly arrested the two women who were packing up and were leaving. In front of Yang Lu and her more than a dozen sisters, she beat the two girls who were going to leave.


    He also said to Yang Lu and all her sisters, "if anyone dares to leave, no matter where he goes, he will catch them back. The next time, it will not be as simple as a fight, but it will be abandoned next time."


    Wen Biao and his brothers didn''t regard them as weak women at all. Wen Biao and his men would take them to ravage as long as they wanted them, regardless of whether her sisters agreed or not.


    At this time, Yang Lu, who was in a trance to find a way out for her sisters, suddenly heard crying in the next room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Yang Lu rushed to the room. As soon as she opened the room, she saw a scene that made Yang Lu almost feel angry and fainted!


    One of her sisters, Xiao Lan, knelt on the ground naked. On her delicate skin, she had been hit with many striking marks. Several foreign devils were laughing and looking at Xiao Lan who was surrounded by them as if she were a beast.


    Almost instantaneously, Yang Lu didn''t think much about it at all. She rushed to the middle, protecting Xiaolan behind her, staring at the foreign devils in her eyes.


    When several foreigners saw Yang Lu come in, one of them said a few words, and then another one pulled Yang Lu to and fro. Under the foreign people''s great hands, Yang Lu had no courage to resist.


    Later, the foreigners continued to kneel on the ground Xiaolan flogging ravaged, after a few times, Xiaolan''s body more and more serious, even skin and flesh.


    Yang Lu was in despair. She cried out to the outside, "brother puma, come on, I''m going to kill someone!"


    Soon, people came from outside. Wen Biao and his two younger brothers came in. After seeing the situation in the house, Wen Biao bowed down and apologized to the foreign devils. Although Wen Biao couldn''t speak English, the appearance of the grey grandson also made some dissatisfied foreigners nod slightly, and continued to do something exciting to Xiaolan.


    Wen Biao, however, went straight to Yang Lu who was caught by a foreigner!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Two times, gave Yang Lu two real slaps, Wen Biao angrily scolded: "Damn, you stinky bitch howl what howl, these foreign dignitaries are also you offended, again compare, I stripped your clothes, also left where to let a few distinguished guests enjoy


    "Brother Biao, we are human beings. Look what Xiaolan has become like!" Yang Lu didn''t give up and pointed to Xiaolan.


    Wen Biao looked back impatiently. He saw a foreigner with a big cucumber in his hand. He went to Xiaolan''s back and held Xiaolan in one hand. The other hand, he directly used a bucket of cucumber!


    "Ah Ah... " Screams come and go, and Xiao Lan''s body has been bleeding.


    And those foreigners are showing excited expression.


    "Ouye!"


    "Good!"


    Several foreigners'' eyes are as bright as wild animals. They seem to be quite satisfied with the scene in front of them


    When Wen Biao saw this scene, he seemed to be unable to bear it, but he turned back and slapped Yang Lu: "Damn it, she can''t die!"


    "You are no longer human! You can''t help but watch our Chinese women being tortured by those abnormal foreign devils. Are you still a Chinese man? " Yang Lu is crazy. In the face of her sister''s suffering, Yang Lu has no fear in her mind. There is only the impulse to kill these people and the grief and indignation of despair!


    Yang Lu didn''t know where the strength came from. She broke away from the foreigner''s hand and threw herself at the foreign devil who was torturing Xiaolan. She kicked and bit her madly.


    But after all, she is just a weak woman. In front of these powerful foreign devils, she looks like a Crazy Rabbit, but she can''t bite people!


    Soon, Yang Lu was caught. She couldn''t see or hear anyone. She only felt her clothes torn apart.


    At this moment, Yang Lu had only one thought in her heart. She was not interesting to live. She hurt her sisters and herself!


    However, when Yang Lu was in despair, a few people suddenly came into the door, all dressed in black robes and masks. They looked terrible.


    However, in Yang Lu''s eyes, these mysterious people with the mask and the terrible smell on them are kind to their relatives and friends who have not been seen for many years. At that moment, she even forgot to cry. She just looked at the foreign devils who didn''t treat them as human beings. One by one, they were knocked down by the masked men in black. The cold light Zhanzhan''s knife pierced into the body of the foreign devils, and the knives sent out went into the flesh The sound made Yang Lu feel like the most wonderful music in the world.


    Yang Lu looked at all this, as if in a dream, so unreal, until a man in black took off his black robe and wrapped it in her body.


    At this moment, she did not have a woman was naked after a little bit of shame, tears in this moment, finally was released, tears like rain, which has humiliation, but also has gratitude.


    "Your Highness, that woman is dead." The man who took off his black robe went to Xiao Lan lying in a pool of blood and sniffed. He said to a masked man with black robe who had not killed anyone just now.


    At the moment, the man went over and took off his black robe and put it on Xiao Lan, who had been tortured to death.


    At this moment, the man took off the mask on his face. Yang Lu saw that it was a resolute face, but there was an amazing killing intention in his eyes.


    The man reached out and closed Xiaolan''s eyes. He slowly stood up and looked at Wen Biao and his two men, who had already been scared of excrement and urine.


    The man''s voice is extremely indifferent, as if this person does not have the slightest emotion: "you do not deserve to be a Chinese man!"Then, Wen Biao, who was green with fright, suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "brother Hao, you..."


    This is Fang Hao and the people of the dark group. At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes are awe inspiring, but his voice is very indifferent. He pulls to the side of the black robe, but still wears a mask, Leng Feng says indifferently: "kill!"


    Leng Feng nodded and made a gesture to several black masks beside him, and these people rushed to him in an instant.


    "Brother Hao, don''t kill me. I''m from the blood Tiger Gate..." Wen Biao didn''t finish his last sentence in his life. He was stabbed in the throat by a member of the dark group. The blood gushed out in an instant and splashed some on a member of the dark group, which made the members of the dark group dissatisfied: "bad luck, dirty my robe."


    Soon a man in black came in outside. Fang Hao asked, "all the other foreign devils have been killed?"


    "There''s a guy who claims to be an emissary. He didn''t kill him."


    "Well, bring it here." Fang Hao''s indifferent way makes Yang Lu shiver when he sees Fang Hao''s eyes. But Yang Lu is not afraid, because this man named brother Hao is a real Chinese man!


    Soon, a white man who was a little older in grade was brought in by two members of the dark group. When he saw Fang Hao, his eyes were suddenly cold: "Fang Hao, you dare to kill my people, you are dead!"


    "Hehe, do you know me?" Although Fang Hao is a question, his tone is very indifferent.


    "Hum, who doesn''t know Fang Hao? But it''s time for you to die. " The white man stares at Fang Hao coldly.


    "What is your identity?" Fang Hao turned to sit on the sofa and lit a cigarette slowly.


    "It''s ok if I tell you that we are organized by the criminal society, so you won''t live long, ha ha..." The white man laughed wildly.


    "Oh, again, Interpol?" Fang Hao frowned, then looked at Yang Lu, slightly frowned and said to Leng Feng, "take her out."


    "Yes." Leng Feng nodded and asked Yang Lu to go out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    However, Yang Lu took two steps and suddenly turned back: "brother Hao, I know you, I used to be in the Qingyi society. Thank you for helping Xiaolan revenge."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you''re welcome. It''s a shame for us Chinese men to let these foreigners commit wanton crimes against women here."


    "Brother Hao, I won''t tell you. I heard that you have several farms. Can I take my sisters to help you?" Yang Lu looks at Fang Hao with expectant eyes.


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then he was at a loss. Although he knew that there were several entertainment places under the flag of floating moon dream, he didn''t really know the specific places.


    However, Fang Hao still nodded, and then told Leng Feng: "give her Zhou Tao''s phone number and let Zhou Tao arrange them. They are all poor people."


    "OK." Leng Feng said, with a step three turn back Yang Lu went out.


    Then Fang Hao looked at the white man, and the cold murderer in his eyes constantly appeared: "tell me, why does Xingtian have to kill me? I remember that I didn''t have a big hatred with Xing Tian."


    "Does it need a reason to deal with people? You don''t need to know. You just need to know that you will face endless suppression and assassination. Ha ha... " The white man laughed wildly.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, a member of the dark group slapped the white man in a circle and then slapped from top to bottom. The white man immediately knelt on the ground.


    Fang Hao saw that the white man''s skill was very ordinary, and he was not as powerful as those who had just killed. However, he should have other skills to be a leader,.


    "Be honest!" A group of members yelled.


    The white man didn''t care at all. He seemed to know what was waiting for him and was not afraid.


    Fang Hao knew that he couldn''t ask for anything, but he knew that he was a member of the criminal heaven organization, which was a great harvest.


    "What shall we do with him, your highness?" A member of the dark group whispered.


    "Since I can''t ask you anything, I''ll kill you." Fang Hao said lightly.


    Then, he walked out of the private room.


    This time, Fang Hao killed 12 people from the Xingtian organization. Although there was no accident, it could be said that he was extremely successful. However, Fang Hao was not happy because he did not understand how Xingtian was so heartless to himself!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao coldly remembered that Ling Xian had called him and called, saying that someone had offered a reward of 100 million dollars to kill him. Was this man also from the organization of torture?


    The more he thought about it, Fang Haoyue decided that his idea, combined with the killing heart of Xingtian, seemed to be that Xingtian offered a reward to the Dragon Palace killer behind the scenes to kill himself.


    In this short period of time, Fang Hao encountered two groups of killers from the Dragon Palace. One was Yu Xuejun''s killer, the other was the female killer he met in Suzhou city.


    This makes Fang Hao under a lot of pressure. Although he is not afraid of these killers attacking him, he is always missed by the killers. This feeling is not good. After all, the killer is in the dark and he is in the bright. What makes Fang Hao feel frustrated is that he has only a little knowledge of the organization so far.


    This time he met these twelve people, according to the truth, they didn''t come to kill him or belong to the killers. It seemed that they were coming for Du Fu''s Qingyi Association. This made Fang Hao feel puzzled. He didn''t understand why he should go to the Qingyi society laterally since it was to his disadvantage?


    If you don''t know, Fang Hao has no idea. He just tries his best to find out the real reason why the organization killed himself. Only when he knows the reason can he deal with it better.


    Of course, he has asked the hell hall to make full efforts to investigate the situation of the organization. According to the information Fang Hao knows, the organization is a Chinese organization. It is not clear how many years it has existed. However, it is extremely mysterious. Moreover, it seems that there is Xing Tian in the whole world. It is like a mountain that can''t be seen, which makes Fang Hao feel helpless.


    After leaving the Fengyun nightclub, Fang Hao didn''t go to Meng Qinghu, because Fang Hao had already learned from some of his younger brothers watching the venue that these foreigners were brought by Ying Jiu.


    As a result, Meng Qinghu may not know how much news, Fang Hao might as well go directly to win nine to steady.


    So Fang Hao opened a card banquet and came to Suzhou city. Because it was too late, Fang Hao opened a room in the hotel and stayed down.


    Originally, I wanted to call the ghost hand. This was called sending Qing Yilan from Africa and others to go home after they came back. It was said that someone in his family had a birthday, but Fang Hao did not come back at that time, so he failed to go.


    As a result, Fang Hao couldn''t sleep in the hotel. He was worried too much. So he went out and drove to a nearby bar. He went in and planned to have two drinks before going back.


    Now it''s too late. There are not many guests in the bar. Fang Hao casually finds a card seat to sit down and asks the waiter to give him two spirits.


    Before it came, Fang Hao looked at a tall figure lying on a card table not far away. Fang Hao was very surprised. This guy was at least 1.8 meters tall and extremely strong, but he seemed drunk.What surprised Fang Hao most was that he felt that this man gave him a certain familiar feeling. However, Fang Hao thought that it was impossible for him to think about it. The guy was so fierce and in a mess, would he still come to get drunk?


    When the wine came, Fang Hao drank it lightly. Without Wen Xiao and ghost hand or even Wei Wei Li beside him, Fang Hao had to observe the four weeks by himself and jump out of two killers when he drank.


    After drinking for a while, I felt that the wine mixed by the bartender in the bar was very exciting, so I could not help nodding to express my satisfaction.


    Just at this time, a woman in a pink dress came over with a glass of whisky in her cool clothes, just wearing silk stockings in this cold day. She sat beside Fang Hao curiously.


    Fang Hao looked at the woman and murmured in his heart that there were three kinds of women who didn''t go home late at night. One was to go out to do business, the second was to be as worried as himself, and the last one was sick!


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing at himself. He seemed to be ill.


    That woman light open a mouth: "handsome boy a person?"


    Fang Hao didn''t look at this woman again. Although she was good-looking, the clothes on her face were too thick, which made him feel bad. Fang Hao liked the light make-up, which made her feel fresh and fresh.


    "You''ve been looking at me since I came in. Have you seen anyone else around me?" Fang Hao asked.


    The woman was slightly stunned, but she was not embarrassed at all. She said with a smile: "yes, it seems that you have been watching me all the time? Then we are still predestined. "


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked around. In addition to a bartender on duty and a waiter, almost all the other guests in the bar were male. They were drunk one by one. It seemed that they came to buy drunk.


    "Nonsense, you''re the only one in the bar. I think your eyes are normal." Fang Hao''s light way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "Well Handsome man, you talk really special Women will be special two words said very heavy, obviously some suggestions.


    Fang Hao looked up with a good laugh and said with a bad smile, "do you want to bubble me?"


    "Ah The woman is a little embarrassed.


    "Do you want to sleep with me?" Fang Hao is full of laughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, the woman is more embarrassed, speechless, seems to be very uncomfortable with Fang Hao''s way of speaking.


    "How many purse nights?" Fang Hao asked with a smile.


    "80000." The woman did not wriggle at this time, but was angry.


    This time, Fang Hao was stunned. Then he looked at the woman carefully and said, "it''s too expensive. Painting such a thick make-up is to know if you''re scared to death after you remove your makeup. Give it a discount."


    "You! What a hooligan The woman was suddenly angry and threw the wine in the cup to Fang Hao. Fang Hao immediately dodged.


    Then, the woman stood up indignantly, turned and left, and did not look back.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help wondering. Was his guess wrong? This woman didn''t come to do business?


    However, he didn''t care so much. Fang Hao continued to drink his own wine. Gradually, he was getting sleepy. He was about to leave when he suddenly heard a loud noise on the other side of the bar.


    At a glance, he saw that the woman who had just been angry with him was held by the wrist by a drunk man. The woman struggled and denounced: "let go, hooligan!"


    "What are you pretending to be? It''s so late. Let''s make a price. Brother has money!" The drunk man spoke with disdain.


    Fang Hao smiles. It seems that there are many people with the same idea as him.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t mean to help, because the woman didn''t suffer any big loss. It''s better to let her be taught a lesson, so as not to linger in the night in the middle of the night.


    Fang Hao looked at a man in black behind a few tables. The man was wearing a cap and sipping wine from time to time. He didn''t even raise his head for the noise and pulling the cart there.


    Fang Hao noticed that the guy''s sitting posture was straight, and his expression was just plain. It seemed that he had not heard anything over there. Beside the man, there was a big black leather bag. The bulging one didn''t know what was inside.


    When he noticed this man, the woman over there suddenly turned her wrist, and the drunk was directly thrown to the ground by the woman. Fang Hao happened to see this scene, which made Fang Hao suddenly surprised. Because the woman had just fallen down, the drunk''s movements were quite capable and unrestrained, and the woman had a few skills, which really surprised Fang Hao.


    "Ah Damn it, bitch, you still dare to hit people The drunk was hurt and the city cried out.


    Suddenly, that figure is very strong, the strong man who lies on the table suddenly raises his head, angrily cries: "dog day, make a few noise, still let no one sleep!"


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao''s cousin on his face froze. Then he suddenly turned his head and saw the strong man stand up and stride towards the other side.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly showed a smile, because he felt right just now. This guy is really an acquaintance!


    The drunkard saw the strong man coming. Although he was drunk, he seemed to know that the strong man was too deterrent. He got up and ran outside the bar for fear of being beaten!


    "Damn it, this bully, dare to play rogue even with such courage!" After swearing, the strong man turned back.


    The woman looked at the strong man: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The strong man didn''t look at the woman at all, so he went to Fang Hao''s side. It seemed that he wanted to go back to the place where he had just been sleeping.


    All of a sudden, the man with a cap suddenly picked up the big bag, stood up and went out.


    However, after just two steps, Fang Hao and the strong man turned their heads in an instant and looked at the woman who had taken out a pistol to face the man with a cap!


    "I''m a policeman. What''s in your hand?" The woman was cold with the gun.


    "Grass, even a policeman!" Fang Hao was extremely surprised.


    At this time, the cap man was about to move. From the outside of the bar and in the bar, some people who were lying on their stomach as if they were drunk and sleeping suddenly stood up and took out their guns and aimed at the man.


    Fang Hao was really surprised at this moment and looked at the scene there blankly.


    The strong man not far away from Fang Hao is also shocked and puzzled.


    The woman continued to shoot at the cap man: "put down the bag, hands up, immediately!"


    The man had no way, in the face of at least six pistols aimed at him, so that he had no way to avoid driving, so he had to hold his head in both hands and squat on the ground.


    At this time, a woman came in again outside the bar. The woman looked cool, wearing a windbreaker and looked valiant. This is not the key. The key is that Fang Hao knows him again!This woman is actually shangguanyue. It must be a big event for the captain of the Criminal Police Corps to go out in person!


    At the same time, the strong man also issued a voice of surprise: "shangguanyue!"


    "Yes, I am also surprised." Fang Hao put in a word.


    Almost instantaneously, the strong man turned his head to look at Fang Hao. When he saw Fang Hao''s appearance, he was surprised and said, "brother Hao, why are you here?"


    The strong man yelled, and immediately let shangguanyue who just came in heard it. Shangguanyue took a look at Fang Hao''s side, and his face turned black in an instant. He said coldly, "there are two people who are suspicious. Take them back to the police station!"


    Fang Hao glared at the strong man fiercely. If it was not for this guy, he would not be seen in shangguanyue!


    For a sudden change of protuberance, a bar window was instantly smashed by something, the sudden gunfire sounded outside.


    Fang Hao and the strong man were very keen. Almost instantly, they turned the table upside down and then squatted down to hide behind the table.


    Look over there, shangguanyue is not in a mess in the face of danger. He orders two plainclothes policemen: "take the people to the back."


    At the same time, shangguanyue and the woman''s pistols aimed at the outside and fired. In addition, the police also searched for shelter and began to fight with people outside.


    Fang Hao was very close to the strong man at the moment, and said blankly: "what''s the situation? Bully, how did you get here? "


    It turns out that this strong man is Huang Tianba, the boss of the Jiaolong Association in Zhonghai city. Since the Jiaolong association was broken up by the blood tiger gate, there has been no news of Huang Tianba!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    On the one hand, there is a police bandit gunfight blockbuster rarely seen in China, but Fang Hao and Huang Tianba do not pay much attention to it.


    At this moment, Huang Tianba turned a deaf ear to the fierce gunfire nearby and exclaimed, "brother Hao, I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    "What are you doing these days? I heard that your dragon would be broken up by the blood tiger gate after I returned home. You did not know where you were. I also sent people to look for you everywhere. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Fang Hao was also surprised.


    Huang Tianba showed a bitter smile and a sense of loneliness in his eyes. He said: "I always think that although my Jiaolong club is not one of the best in Zhonghai City, it is at least one of the top four in Zhonghai city. Later, brother Hao sent the Dragon hall to me. I think that my Jiaolong club is already the top three gangs, but how cruel the reality is, I formed an alliance with the Qing Yi association to deal with the blood tiger gate, plus a small force with huge strength and great momentum. Under such circumstances, I found that compared with other people, my Jiaolong association was nothing but a fart, and those who were divided into two by three were scattered by others. "


    "After that, I suddenly felt that the number of brothers had nothing to do with power. The key was the quality of brothers. At that time, I had almost hundreds of brothers. As a result, I couldn''t even do 100 people. It was me who claimed to be one of the top experts in Zhonghai city. As a result, I met Meng Qinghu, and I was defeated Next, I came to Suzhou City, and I have no contact with my former brothers. I don''t think it''s interesting. " Huang Tianba said a lot calmly, with a lonely look in his eyes, which made Fang Hao feel that Huang Tianba had changed and became more calm than before.


    "What are you doing now?" Fang Hao can''t help worrying about Huang Tianba in this state. From Huang Tianba''s words, he can hear something called decadence.


    "Ha ha, I''m selling vegetables in the market now. Brother Hao, don''t laugh at me. I suddenly feel that a peaceful life is also very good." Huang Tianba showed a smile, but the smile was far fetched.


    If Huang Tianba really wants to live a peaceful life, he shouldn''t linger here. In the bar, he lies here drunk in the middle of the night. Fang Hao looks at it and keeps it in mind. However, he doesn''t expose Huang Tianba''s real idea. He laughs and says, "that''s good. Don''t say, after floating on the river and lake for a long time, I really miss the peaceful day, but I''m miserable It is estimated that there will be no such peaceful days! "


    "Brother Hao, what are you doing now? Are you still helping your sister-in-law in the cloud group?" Fang Hao''s wedding, Huang Tianba also went, so there is this question.


    "My wife went abroad to talk about business. She gave me the company. She was very depressed. However, I didn''t have the material to manage a big company. So she left it to others. I didn''t have so much time." Fang Hao took out his cigarette and handed one to Huang Tianba.


    Huang Tianba took Fang Hao''s 95th master and took it on his nose to smell it. He said with a smile: "I haven''t smoked such a good cigarette for a long time. It smells comfortable."


    This is the true portrayal of those who mix up on the road: they have played some style, enjoyed some blessings, created some evils, and also fell into some difficulties!


    Now, Huang Tianba''s appearance is really in trouble. Fang Hao can''t help but wonder: "you have a lot of Jiaolong industry. How do you feel that you have been living in a very poor condition during this period of time?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Tianba grinned and showed his white teeth and said: "those brothers have followed me for so long, but in the end nothing has happened. So I will take all my money and give them to share. Let them go their own way."


    Once upon a time, Fang Hao thought that Huang Tianba was a big boss with rough appearance, meticulous heart and wisdom. However, Fang Hao thinks that he should add one more item, which stresses righteousness and morality.


    If Huang Tianba is usually in such a powerful situation, Fang Hao will think that Huang Tianba is making a show. However, when he is in a difficult situation, he will give all his family property to the brothers as his running expenses. This is the real righteousness!


    At this moment, Fang Hao can''t help but respect Huang Tianba, a brother who can completely ignore his own boss, his character will never be worse.


    "What are you going to do in the future and continue to sell vegetables?" When Fang Hao asked this sentence, suddenly a bullet shot from the side of the upright table on the opposite wall, giving rise to a thrilling spark.


    But Fang Hao and Huang Tianba are calm and natural. It seems that the bullet is just a child''s toy for them!


    Huang Tianba sighed: "take a step and see a step."


    Just finished saying, Huang Tianba suddenly asked curiously, "is HAOGE Laisu city here to do something?"


    "That''s right. Tomorrow I''m going to take over the management of a wharf, so I''m coming from Zhonghai all night." Fang Hao sighed, because he suddenly found that he was going to take over the dock tomorrow. It seemed that there were only two people, he and Wei Wei Li, that foreign girl!


    At this moment, Fang Hao was depressed. He knew that he should bring a team of people from Huaxia security company to make a strong voice, so as not to let those guys on the road underestimate it!Unexpectedly, he did not arrive here first. Seeing Fang Hao''s expression of bitter smile, Huang Tianba said in surprise: "what wharf is Jinling wharf?"


    "Well It''s like this dock. Why? Famous? " Fang Hao didn''t really know much about these sites in Su city. He was almost black in his eyes. He only knew that it seemed that Tongxing society and Jiulong Club occupied these sites.


    In addition, Fang Hao didn''t want to make any trouble in Suzhou City, so he didn''t pay attention to the situation here. Looking at Huang Tianba''s expression, it seems that the Jinling wharf is very famous.


    Sure enough, Huang Tianba said with a wry smile: "brother Hao, you are going to take over this wharf. How can you not know? This wharf is one of the largest import and export ports in Jiangsu Province. It is as small as the wholesale of marine products and roughly the place where international cargo ships dock. The annual cargo throughput is hundreds of millions of tons Dozens of cargo ships of 10000 tons or more will be berthed. "


    After listening to Huang Tianba''s words, Fang Hao realized at this moment how competitive this so-called wharf is. No wonder Lord Duan said that this is a fat and oily place. No wonder Jiulong Association and Tongxing society all attach great importance to it!


    Because there is an inexhaustible wealth for anyone here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Fang Hao couldn''t help but blush. He didn''t realize it. Then, he couldn''t help saying, "is it possible for me to accept such a national port?"


    Huang Tianba looked at Fang Hao strangely and then said with a wry smile, "brother Hao, are you a big brother on the road?"


    "Nonsense, Laozi is a good citizen. Who says I am a Taoist?" Fang Hao gave Huang Tianba a bad look.


    At this moment, Huang Tianba couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Fang Hao, who was also a loser, had such a thick skin that he said he was a good citizen, but he didn''t blush!


    "Brother Hao, such a big port naturally belongs to the state, but all kinds of projects need to be completed by people. For example, after the goods are unloaded and unloaded at the wharf, someone needs to carry them. If you take charge of this place, the people who make money and do business in it should flatter you. If you don''t flatter you, they will not dare to do business, Why? Because I''m afraid you''ll clean him up! If you don''t speak, they should treat you well, please you, and the business will be smooth. "


    Fang Hao suddenly realized, but when he thought of such a large port, the annual throughput of goods is so huge, and the various transport fleets and people needed are even more huge. To manage such a huge place, Fang Hao can''t help worrying about whether he can be competent, because it needs a lot of manpower!


    But suddenly, Fang Hao thought of a key question: "the government should have a special person in charge of maintaining order and management. I''ll take turns?"


    Huang Tianba turned his eyes again: "they are in charge of the inspection work when loading and unloading the goods at the wharf, and prevent smuggling. However, they are not responsible for the freight transport, but only for the role of custody. The rest of the things are those things that pull goods."


    Later, Huang Tianba said a lot about the rules and the ways to deal with each other, which made Fang Hao feel like a maoserton. Because of this, Fang Hao felt more and more difficult. In such a fat and oily territory, the profits are so huge that many people must be eager to take a share. This is just a hot potato. Without a strong force, it is impossible Live in town!


    At this time, a woman''s angry voice yelled at each other: "Fang Hao, you bastard, you don''t help to take down these bandits!"


    Fang Hao immediately turned his head and saw Shangguan Yue''s angry eyes. Fang Hao was puzzled: "Hello, Shangguan officer, I''m not a police officer. Besides, people have guns. Do I have them? Do you want me to die?"


    However, Fang Hao saw the urgency on Shangguan Yue''s face. This woman would not easily ask for help until she had to. Although Fang Hao was not happy with her mouth, he had begun to observe the bandits who had been slowly coming in from outside. These bandits were wearing black clothes, masks and weapons in their hands. Judging from their posture, they were a group of bandits with extremely military quality.


    Fang Hao was shocked. These guys dare to fight the police for something important. It''s almost a death seeking act in China!


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly found a dark thing flying towards him. Almost instantly, Fang Hao recognized where he was. He was surprised that shangguanyue even threw a gun to him. It can be seen that the request for payment is extremely severe for the police. Otherwise, shangguanyue would not risk violating discipline to give him one by one police gun!


    After a look at Huang Tianba, Fang Hao said with a smile, "you wait here for a moment, and you can solve those guys who are looking for death. Let''s have a drink."


    "Brother Hao, can I help you?" Huang Tianba asked.


    "There''s no more guns. You''re here. These guys are kidding!" Fang Hao fiddled with the pistol, and his momentum changed. At this moment, Fang Hao''s cat was behind the table. Strangely, he closed his eyes and did not observe the enemy''s situation. He seemed to be resting.


    However, in Huang Tianba''s heart, there is a strange feeling, as if Fang Hao is a dormant fierce beast. He may hurt people at any time, and his momentum is fierce and amazing!


    At this time, Fang Hao''s ears moved. He opened his eyes and held out his pistol in an instant. He did not look at it at all, but shot him in a direction outside!


    Fang Hao didn''t put out his head to see if he had shot him, because he was very confident in his own ability. With his hearing, he could accurately hear the location of the bandits outside, even without his eyes.


    Fang Hao''s shot immediately shocked several policemen including shangguanyue. They could not help but take a look at Fang Hao and killed a gangster with one shot. However, these policemen have only killed two bandits at their present position!


    Then, shangguanyue and others were shocked to see Fang Hao hiding behind the table, and his head didn''t reach out of the protective position of the table, so he took up his gun and hit him outside.


    When the police saw another bandit fell down, several policemen looked at Fang Hao like a ghost, and even forgot that they were in the extremely dangerous gun battle at the moment.


    In the eyes of the police, Fang Hao was like a monster who could see through. He didn''t use his eyes at all. Soon, he had killed three bandits.


    When Fang Hao was ready to shoot again, the bandits who had already rushed in saw for a while that their companions fell down three times. These bandits retreated wisely.At this moment, Fang Hao was depressed, because he could not hear the movement of a gangster within the scope of the bar.


    Looking back on the figure of the bandits, those who were extremely scared were not seen by the police!


    Even if shangguanyue knew that Fang Hao had been a soldier, he never thought that Fang Hao could be so powerful as to give shangguanyue an unreal feeling of dog blood. What a dream!


    After the bandits were repulsed by Fang Hao, several policemen touched the door of the bar and looked outside. They found that the bandits had really run away, leaving only a few bodies in the bar.


    At this moment, the police were relieved. If Fang Hao hadn''t made a move just now, they were not the opponents of those bandits, and they were not sure that they could support until the reinforcements came!


    Fang Hao saw that there was no bandit to let him fight. He got up from behind the table. At this moment, Huang Tianba looked at Fang Hao with a complicated look. After holding for a long time, he said from the bottom of his heart: "brother Hao, Niu Bi!"


    Fang Hao immediately said: "ha ha, little meaning!"


    With these words, shangguanyue and the charming policewoman in the bar came over. At the moment, their expressions were very shocking. They looked at Fang Hao strangely, as if Fang Hao was a new breed they had never seen before.


    These two people''s eyes, let Fang Hao feel as if he was staring at the same as a white mouse, and turned his blue eyes gloomily: "don''t be fascinated by the charm of my brother''s love, because I''m married!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "Cut!" Shangguan month returns to God, immediately stare square Hao one eye!


    And the policewoman next to her is looking at Fang Hao with complicated eyes and chuckles. She seems to think that Fang Hao is funny.


    Although shangguanyue glared at Fang Hao, he still couldn''t help asking curiously, "how did you do it?"


    "By luck, there are so many bandits. I''ve always been lucky to shoot one out of two shots." Fang Hao laughs.


    "Is that all right?" Shangguanyue looks suspicious.


    Fang Hao looks serious and nods hard.


    However, seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, Shangguan Yue, who was very well aware of Fang Hao, immediately knew that Fang Hao was fooling her. He snorted in his ears and said, "if you believe in a man, you''d better believe that there are ghosts in this world!"


    "Ha ha..." The policewoman next to her couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Hao immediately looked at the policewoman. Previously, Fang Hao regarded the policewoman as a young lady who came out to do business. He felt a little sad and said with great interest: "this female police officer is so beautiful. Let''s introduce him to shangguanyue."


    "Give me the gun and stay away!" Shangguanyue glared at Fang Hao, stretched out his white palm,


    "you borrowed me, let me play for a few days." Fang Hao is still very precious to this pistol, because it is a police gun, not arms on the black market. It was lent to him by the chief of the criminal police. He was on the right way. Fang Hao was really reluctant to return it to shangguanyue.


    "Think of the United States, you this guy case bottom a pile, lend you to play, in case of an accident, also have to implicate me!" Shangguanyue will not agree.


    "Hey, I was so cheerful when I asked for help just now. Now I want to cross the river and tear down the bridge when I''m finished. How can you say that I''m also a good mission to act bravely for justice? How can you give me some benefits? Lend me the gun and play for a few days. A week later, I will go to your police station to return it to you." Fang Hao has the cheek to ask for reward!


    "You We all see you in the eyes of our police station. I''ll make the decision and give you a hundred thousand bonus. " Shangguanyue will not easily agree, after all, the police gun is of great importance.


    "I don''t want the money. If you lend it to me for a few days, you can rest assured that nothing will happen." Fang Hao has no hands at present. He will take over the Jinling wharf tomorrow. He can also take the gun lent to him by the chief of the criminal police to install the force. By the way, he can deter the curfew. How can he miss such a good opportunity.


    Shangguanyue frowned at Fang Hao, and the policewoman beside him said a word: "the general team, lend him to play for a few days, look at him, he is not a bad man."


    "That''s right. The beautiful police officer has good eyesight and insight." Fang Hao couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Seeing the beautiful woman, the policeman couldn''t help but be pleased with his eyes.


    But immediately, the policewoman added: "although a lecherous, but other things should not be random."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao looked at the policeman in dismay. Looking at the gloating expression of the official month, he couldn''t help saying, "can''t you add something, beautiful officer?"


    "Ha ha, what I said is the truth. Have you forgotten how you talked to me just now?" Although the beautiful police laugh ha ha, but let Fang Hao feel embarrassed, previously to this beautiful police said, now want to come, must go is very hooligan ah!


    However, at once, Fang Hao heard the voice he wanted to hear: "a week is impossible. I can lend you a day to play, and I must return it the day after tomorrow."


    "Four days, how about four days?" Fang Hao began to bargain.


    "Three days, not one more day!" Shangguanyue frowned and opened her mouth.


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile and couldn''t wait to say: "good, deal!"


    At this time, a police officer took a large leather bag carried by the arrested man with a duck cap and reported to shangguanyue: "there are thousands of smuggled diamonds in the brigade. The color is at least grade E. in a sense, the purity is above VVS2, which is of high value."


    With that, the police opened the bag and took out a package of glittering things from among the slow clothes inside. These things are very large, each of which is almost more than one carat of diamonds, shining brightly in the light of the bar.


    There are at least thousands of diamonds in this package. Fang Hao doesn''t know much about diamonds, but Du Yu, a rough looking guy like Huang Tianba, knows a lot about these things. The main reason is that this guy seems to have done such things before.


    At the moment, Huang Tianba was shocked and said: "these diamonds should be at least 50000, and these thousands are worth at least 100 million to 200 million!"


    After hearing this, Fang haodun''s eyes went out. This small package of NIMA''s things was worth hundreds of millions. How nice it would be to give it to yourself!


    However, Fang Hao just thought about it. At the same time, he also understood what was going on tonight. The guy with a cap should come to meet the buyer. Those gangsters just now should be with this man. They just didn''t expect to be picked up by the police. As far as these bandits are concerned, they can''t help but fight Want to get the diamond back!


    Shangguanyue and others are busy dealing with the case and have no time to take care of Fang Hao. So Fang Hao asks Huang Tianba to find a place to continue drinking. Now it is not far from dawn. Fang Hao has no intention to sleep with him. He just keeps drinking with Huang Tianba for a while and waits for dawn.But at this time, the policewoman came to me with a smile and put out her hand. She said with a soft smile: "Fang Hao, my name is Tang Lin, and I hope to see you in the future."


    "Want to get in me? I''ll go. It''s not easy. Give me your phone number. I''ll call you later and ask you out! " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well OK, take down my phone number 136... " Tang Lin read a string of numbers, but see Fang Hao did not use the mobile phone to write down, can not help but frown: "you remember?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "of course, remember, 136..." Fang Hao read it out word for word. "I didn''t expect your memory to be so good," Tang Ling said in surprise


    "Hehe, I always have a good memory for beautiful women."


    "Are you not afraid that I will be ugly after I remove my makeup?" Tang Lin squints and looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s eyes squinted at Tang Ling''s figure. The convex part should be convex, the thin place should be thin, and the straight place should be straight. He could not help nodding: "the figure is so good, it should not be ugly."


    After hearing this, Tang Ling''s face was embarrassed, and then shangguanyue called in, and she didn''t talk to Fang Hao again. At the moment, Fang Hao''s extremely strong hearing heard shangguanyue say to Tang Lin: "Fang Hao, this guy is indecent and shameless. You''d better not have any contact with him. I''m afraid you''ll suffer losses."


    "Ah? Is he really lecherous? " Tang Lin was surprised.


    "The temperament is lustful, and it still changes its state. There are a lot of wives at home Shangguanyue gnawed her teeth.


    "Ah? A lot of wives, isn''t he very capable? " Tang Lin was even more shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Seeing Tang Lin, Shangguan Yue became more interested and said, "what''s your ability? It''s just a little fierce fighting. What''s more, there''s no use in the fart nearby. Moreover, the police''s case base is so thick! "


    with that, shangguanyue seemed afraid that Tang Lin would not believe her. She added," go back to the police station and I''ll show you. "


    Fang Hao is really depressed when he hears shangguanyue say that he is shameless in front of Tang Lin. I just gave you such a stinky girl a life and death just now, and then he began to tear down the bridge. This is so low from Laozi!


    However, Fang Hao didn''t want to see shangguanyue as a matter of fact. He went out with Huang Tianba and found an all night snack bar. He ordered a drink and opened two bottles of liquor. You and I drank one cup at a time. ,


    at this time, Fang Hao took the lead in opening his mouth: "overlord, you say you are also a hero. How can you abandon yourself when you encounter a little setback? If it is spread out, isn''t it that people laugh off their teeth when they go to the market to sell vegetables


    Facing Fang Hao''s criticism, Huang Tianba was not angry and said with a wry smile: "now I''m so frustrated that I''m not in the mood to do anything else."


    "Why don''t you come with me? I''ve taken over from the wharf. You need someone to live in. Where you go, you can give people a great visual impact first." Fang Hao spoke very seriously.


    When he met Huang Tianba, Fang Hao already had such an idea. After all, no one can use him now. Huang Tianba stresses righteousness and morality, which is in line with Fang Hao''s appetite. If Huang Tianba can be recruited under his own hands, it will be good for Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Fang Hao looked at Huang Tianba''s cousin, and found that although he said he was indifferent to the lake, he heard him say that he would come out of the mountain. It was obvious that there was a big fluctuation in his face. Fang Hao had a play in his heart, so he continued: "overlord, we Fang Hao''s personality must be clear to you. Don''t say anything else, you just need to help me, and I''ll give the wharf full authority in the future If you take care of it, you can bring your former brother back


    "Brother Hao I''m just a loser now. " Huang Tianba couldn''t help lowering his head and his eyes were a little red.


    "Failure is the mother of success. Your teacher has not taught you this. Besides, you are the most righteous and righteous guy I have ever seen. In those years, for the sake of Wen Mengji''s sister, he risked a great deal of risk to go to Yan Wenyu. Now he gives all his family property to his brothers in a critical period. I appreciate this character. Come here, I won''t say I only say that we will always be brothers Fang Hao was eloquent.


    Huang Tianba was brightened by Fang Hao, but he was silent for a long time.


    Fang Hao knew that Huang Tianba was thinking. He did not urge him. He sat on the opposite side, eating wine and vegetables, drinking wine, and waiting for Huang Tianba''s reply.


    After a while, Huang Tianba suddenly looked up, looked at Fang Hao seriously and asked, "brother Hao, I would like to. I also know brother Hao''s character and ability, but I have a request."


    "Say, I promise you anything." Fang Hao also answered very seriously.


    "I hope to kill Meng Qinghu with my own hands one day." At this moment, Huang Tianba''s eyes were red, as if he had a deep blood feud with Meng Qinghu!


    Fang Hao was surprised and couldn''t help asking: "do you and Meng Qinghu have a feud?"


    "It turns out that Meng Qingyu did not do harm to my sister Meng Wen!" At this moment, Huang Tianba bit his lips, causing his lips to be bitten and leaving blood,


    "he Fang Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that Meng Qinghu did the animal thing at that time, but Yan Wenyu just carried the black pot.


    "Yes, Meng Qinghu, in order to stir up the relationship between the Qing Yi society and the Dragon hall, so he started with her and planted the booty to Yan Wenyu, so that the Qing Yi society could fight against the Dragon hall, and he could reap the benefits of his blood." In Huang Tianba''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring. It can be imagined that Huang Tianba has been pursuing the murderer for so many years, but he has no way to revenge for her.


    After fighting with Meng Qinghu, he is not the opponent of the other party. The difference between them is too big, and their status is also turning from bad to worse. Huang Tianba has become a lost dog, and Meng Qinghu has unified Zhonghai City, and he is the real boss of Zhonghai city!


    Huang Tianba felt that it was too far away to fulfill his long cherished wish. He became a vegetable peddler in this small place.


    When Huang Tianba saw Fang Hao tonight, Huang Tianba actually felt his heart was suppressed and his desire was ignited again. Later, when he saw Fang Hao''s magical gun skill, Huang Tianba''s hatred was finally completely ignited!


    "I promise you, it''s just a little thing." When Fang Hao heard the news, he didn''t need Huang Tianba to tell him that he was going to clean up Meng Qinghu, because Meng Qinghu was too mean and he was just an animal. Wen Mengji always wanted to revenge for her sister. Later, he found that Yan Wenyu was not the murderer. Wen Mengji also continued to investigate, but after many years, there was no trace at all.


    Although Fang Hao said that he cared about Wen Mengji''s father and daughter cheating him, in fact, Fang Hao already regarded wenmengji as a very special good friend, and there is no denying that Wen Mengji also helped Fang Hao a lot. However, it seems that his employment status has not expired yet!"It''s a small matter for brother Hao, but it''s a lifelong event for me, Huang Tianba!" With that, Huang Tianba suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Fang Hao. His face was serious and solemn!


    "Grass, what are you doing? If it''s a man, stand up straight for me!" Fang Hao was dissatisfied.


    "Brother Hao, I''d like to propose a toast to you!" Huang Tianba said it was a cup. In fact, he was carrying a sea bowl.


    Fang Hao had no choice but to pick up the wine bowl and touch Huang Tianba. Then Huang Tianba was upright and said, "thank you, brother Hao. I helped me when I was in the lowest position. In my life, my life is brother Hao''s!"


    After that, Huang Tianba raised his neck and drank. Fang Hao also said solemnly: "in this life, you are my good brother, your business is my business!"


    With Huang Tianba''s participation, Fang Hao''s morale has increased a lot, because Huang Tianba is a real boss who has been famous for a long time. In the past, he was very famous in Zhonghai city. He knows more about things on the road than Zhou Tao.


    Fang Hao himself did not know much about all kinds of roads. After all, he was not a mixed society. He knew very little about the wharf. He could not even say that his eyes were black. Therefore, with Huang Tianba''s help, Fang Hao felt relieved about the wharf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    After that, Wei Weihao and Li Tianhao went to the wharf to drink a lot of wine, but they didn''t drive two people to the wharf.


    When he appeared at the wharf, Fang Hao was finally shocked by the scene in front of him. The wharf No, it should be said that it is a port. The scale of the port is much larger than Fang Hao imagined. The huge ship berths, the positions of the rows of containers, and the broad square all tell Fang Hao about the prosperity here.


    Such a vast place, where money is rolling, is his Fang Hao''s. at this moment, Fang Hao, who was originally somewhat contradictory, actually came from his heart and became a bit heroic. Such a cornucopia is just a pie in the sky, which is so good to die and hit Fang Hao''s head.


    When Fang Hao met Huang Dongxing, he was accompanied by about a dozen men with different expressions, some in suits and leather shoes, some in ordinary people''s clothes. These people should be business people in the port.


    Huang Dongxing took a look at Huang Tianba and was surprised. Can''t help but frown: "did not expect the famous HUANG Tianba, actually when Hao brother''s brother."


    It''s hard to be plain, but Huang Tianba and Fang Hao both heard the sting in each other''s words. However, Fang Hao didn''t speak. Huang Tianba coldly hummed: "from now on, I will be brother Hao''s younger brother. Huang Dongxing doesn''t think that you are a new upstart of Tongxing Society, and you will be able to shine in front of brother Hao!"


    "Huang Tianba, who are you?" Even with his eyes, Huang Dongxing could not hide the anger in his eyes.


    "How old are you in front of my brother hao?" Huang Tianba is fighting against each other!


    At this moment, Huang Dongxing was really asked. Even if he was not happy with Fang Hao again, he had to admit that Fang Hao''s status was very high. Even if their president, Chen yanwang, had a close relationship with him, Huang Dongxing did not dare to offend him.


    So Huang Dongxing didn''t want to make these unnecessary arguments. He just wanted to finish the handover quickly, and then leave here and hand over the mess to Fang Hao.


    "Brother Ho, they''re the managers of the port business." Huang Dongxing pointed to the dozen people and introduced Fang Hao.


    "Brother ho!" Do or think the same without prior consulation2 has the final say, they have already known, this place is returned to this young young man to have the final say, so all are thinking how to curry favor with, this not only meets the meeting to show very warm.


    "Hello, please help me a lot later." Fang Hao arched a dozen people.


    "Where and where, because it''s HAOGE. Take care of us."


    "Yes, in the future, brother Hao will take care of his business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When you say something, you will say something to me.


    Huang Dongxing saw this and snorted coldly. Those ten people suddenly shut up and seemed to be afraid of Huang Dongxing.


    At this time, a kind of man with silver rimmed eyes, looking gentle and full of bookish breath came. Huang Dongxing saw the middle-aged man and immediately said, "Secretary Wang, this way."


    The middle-aged man came to Huang Dongxing with a look of indifference. He seemed to have some arrogant attitude and frowned: "Huang Dongxing, what are you doing? In a short period of time, you can change this person and another person. Recently, the port security is in serious disorder. If you don''t do a better job, we will consider letting Liu sanjao''s people take over!"


    "Secretary Wang, don''t be angry. That boy over there is here to take over. If you have anything to do with him, you can come to him after discussion. This is recommended by our president and the chairman of the Kowloon Association, Ying Jiu." Although Huang Dongxing was annoyed at the middle-aged man''s aloofness, he endured it.


    Immediately, Huang Dongxing introduced to Fang Hao: "brother Hao, this is secretary Wang next to director Lu, the person in charge of the port. In the future, you can discuss anything with Secretary Wang."


    Fang Hao suddenly understood the identity of the middle-aged man, because he should be the Secretary of the port official. Although Fang Hao does not want to see this guy''s high-ranking appearance, he will be regarded as his boss in the future. Now he needs to keep a low profile.


    "Are you Fang Hao?" Secretary Wang frowned at Fang Hao, some doubt in his eyes.


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and wanted to shake hands with Secretary Wang, but seeing that Secretary Wang didn''t mean to shake hands, Fang Hao was not angry. He naturally put down his hand, nodded and said, "yes, I am Fang Hao."


    "Well, since they recommend you, I won''t say anything. In the future, you should strictly control the security situation here. I don''t want to see chaos. If there is any mistake, don''t blame our director Lu for being unreasonable." Secretary Wang looked at Fang Hao with high spirit.


    Fang Hao first arrived, but forced to suppress the anger in his heart, and said with a smile: "Secretary Wang, don''t worry, we must do well."


    "That''s the best, eh? Where are your men? " Secretary Wang took a look around, the result how to see also only see Fang Hao overlord and Wei Wei Li three people, can''t help frowning.


    "Secretary Wang, I''m in a hurry today, so there are three people here. My brothers will come tomorrow."At this moment, Fang Haocai found that what he thought was too simple before. The standard three people could follow, but he didn''t expect such a huge port, and it was so complicated. ",


    " we are all well done, and we are not good at it. It is better to restore order as soon as possible, or I don''t mind changing people again! " Then Secretary Wang left with high morale.


    "Damn, who is this? Official Wei is big!" Huang Tianba couldn''t help muttering.


    Huang Dongxing sneered, and then the other side laughed like a smile: "OK, now all handed over to you, I will go."


    Fang Hao knew that this guy left quickly, was not trying to point out the things of his wharf, Fang Hao also lazy to talk to this guy,.


    After Huang Dongxing left, Fang Hao looked at the dozens of people and smiled quietly: "I introduce myself. My name is Fanghao. It is jointly recommended by Chen yanwang and Yingjiu. Now that I am in charge of this, please cooperate with me."


    "Of course!" A dozen people nodded.


    "Well, who was Secretary Wang just now?" Fang Hao looked at the direction Wang left.


    At this time, a man of over 30 years old smiled: "brother Hao, Secretary Wang is the red man around director Lu, the head of the mouth, who has authority. We all need to listen to him."


    "Listen to him?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    Then, because I can''t understand it, I asked a lot of questions to these dozens of people. They answered them in detail in order to show a little better.


    Fang Hao then understood that because the port personnel were too complex to manage, they did not know when to start, and there was a boss of Tongxing society to defend.


    But the boss of this town, what to say? To make a metaphor, the boss here is like a temporary worker employed by the government. Fang Hao''s status now seems to be a temporary worker invited by the port government management personnel to control the complex personnel and safety here.


    Of course, it is also to prevent some Mafia forces from coming here to be wild. Fang Hao suddenly found that he is not only a temporary worker, but also his own pressure is just a field watcher here!


    The difference is that the field is very big, and he doesn''t help any big brother to see the field, but to help the official watch the field!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "It''s so special that none of the people who are familiar with this place have left me one. Huang Dongxing is really unique!" Fang Hao looked at the huge port, as well as the countless people who were working hard, and those who wore elegant suits, were directing the workers to work!


    The scene of a busy scene, coupled with the presence of customs officers in uniform, and groups of foreigners who came out of the cabin by Chinese people in groups, without exception, gave Fang Hao an extremely strange feeling.


    He is too unfamiliar with these things. It makes him fight a lot. It''s better to let him fight people. It''s still a success for him to manage the company. But it''s the first time for a girl to manage the port!


    After meeting the dozens of leaders of various trades in this area, Fang Hao also knew their names. These people are very respectful to Fang Hao. After all, they are people who want to beg for food under Fang Hao''s hand, and they will not offend Fang Hao easily.


    Then, these people have things to arrange, so they left one after another, but Fang Hao also in this period of time roughly understand the business situation here.


    For example, there is a guy named Wenzhong, who is the leader of a group of porters here. In addition, there are forklift truck owners and truck owners wait!


    Of course, all of these people are not ordinary bosses. They are rich. After all, they live in such a port and have plenty of goods. Therefore, they also make a lot of money. Almost all of these people have dozens or even hundreds of workers, and their daily income is quite rich. However, Fang Hao did not make any rash inquiries, for fear that these guys would understand that he did not know anything about it and would do so instead Some little moves.


    So after these people have left, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li, the overlord, have separated to investigate the situation here, the distribution of their forces, and what they should do.


    Bawang went to know about the truck drivers, while Wei Wei and Li were sent by Fang Hao to contact the foreigners on board, and to inquire about the situation with the official personnel. Those people may not know more about the crooked roads here.


    Fang Hao is wandering around the port aimlessly at the moment, looking around to see how these people operate and what the customs or armed police are guarding.


    After observation, people in public institutions all have a specific area to work in, which is the so-called office building. Apart from these places, almost all of them are huge squares, where there are many cars, many people and many goods. It is very busy.


    However, at the entrance and exit of the port, Fang Hao still saw armed police standing guard with guns and live ammunition. These armed police stood guard without expression, and they also patrol from time to time. This still belongs to the inner part of the port.


    However, outside the port, there were still quite a lot of busy and busy people. Cars kept coming. However, Fang Hao saw a strange situation. After the car with full load of goods was driven out, some people were in the list. If they did not give the list, they would not be released.


    Everything seems to be going on in an orderly way. Fang Hao doesn''t even know what to do when he comes here, because all these things don''t need his existence.


    But at this time, Fang Hao saw that there was a conflict outside the port. There were about dozens of people between the two groups. There were two guys standing in front of each other, who seemed to be the leaders, staring at each other.


    Fang Hao walked over, stood not far away, lit a cigarette, and watched why these people were in conflict.


    Then, I heard a man with short hair yelling at a big man wearing a hard hat: "Wang Wu, you''ve crossed the line. This is our territory. Why do you rob business?"


    The big man in the helmet also angrily exclaimed, "what''s your territory? It''s because the boss thinks that your price is too high. This is the only way to find me. It''s our port''s rule that whoever the boss finds is the job of the owner. How can you interfere?"


    "Nonsense, if you didn''t expect to compete for business at a low price, the boss would look for you! This is the territory of our Hui gang. You''d better take your people to get rid of me immediately! " The short haired man''s face was angry, and there were signs that he would fight if he didn''t agree.


    The man in the helmet was not afraid: "Chen San, it''s not the time for Guangge to be here. At that time, he was biased towards you and helped you determine the best territory. Now, hum, don''t be afraid of you for my king five!"


    "Damn it, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Chen San points to Wang Wu, his face is ferocious.


    "You''re the only one to do it!" Wang Wu fought against each other and did not give in.


    Soon, the people brought by both sides were pressed up and were about to fight.


    Fang Hao didn''t mean to interfere because he didn''t understand some things. He wanted to find some clues.


    Sure enough, the two sides had a fight, all of which had the strength to carry them. The fight was really strong, and the two leaders, Wang Wu and Chen San, also wrestled.


    These people don''t agree that a fight on the road is extremely cruel. On the contrary, it is like a fierce fight. They fight brilliantly, but they just want to knock the other party down.


    Fang Hao looked at the armed police standing at the huge gate of Hong Kong and found that even though they saw the situation, they didn''t mean to ask questions. It seemed that they didn''t think it was their business.


    Soon, a lot of people came to Chen San. It seemed that this was Chen San''s territory, so he had an advantage in the number of people. Yes, Wang Wu was defeated. Finally, he was unwilling to take people away."Chen San. You wait. There are so many people, right! Sichuan Gang is not easy to provoke! If you don''t have a light brother as your backstage, you can be tough for a few days Wang Wu yelled and ran away with his men.


    Fang Hao lost his cigarette butt and quickly followed up.


    When these people ran to another site, it was still busy here. However, the berths here were not very large, so the berthing ships were not as large as those over there, and the cargo here was much less than that over there.


    There are also people working here. When Wang Wu comes back, someone immediately says, "brother Wu, what''s the matter? Is the deal settled?"


    "What a deal, Ma De, Chen San''s son of a bitch has so many people that he called us back!" Wang Wu was not afraid to say what he had suffered.


    Someone sighed: "brother Wu, I heard that Chen San seems to be on the other side of the Kowloon Association. I''m afraid we can''t fight him."


    "Kowloon will be great. This is the territory controlled by Tongxing society. If you let the elder brother of Tongxin society know, you can''t kill the picky Chen San! " Wang Wu spit, took off the helmet, threw it aside angrily, lit a cigarette and smoked it stiffly.


    At this time, Fang Hao walked over and said with a smile, "brother, can you give me a cigarette?"


    Wang Wu looked up at Fang Hao and found that he didn''t know him. Although he frowned, he took out a cigarette and handed it to Fang Hao. He also gave him a lighter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Fang Hao lit his cigarette, took a deep breath of joy, and then said with a smile, "good smoke, big brother is really rich. He actually smokes with the world. Is this one thousand two thousand one?"


    Wang Wu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He pretended to be forced to buy one thousand eight and the world. As a result, no one knew him when he gave him a cigarette. He was also embarrassed to say the price of cigarettes. He didn''t think that this young man could recognize the goods.


    Sure enough, a few people next to hear Fang Hao''s words, these guys eyes suddenly lit up: "five elder brother, good smoke, have a taste."


    "Damn it, you can''t smell it!" Although Wang Wu said so, but there was a proud smile on his face. One of them sent one, and some of them said, "this cigarette doesn''t count. There''s not one hundred and one package."


    These people suddenly showed their admiration. They are almost two hundred and one pack, which is nothing. They are just bitter. Ha ha, they can earn one or two hundred yuan on a good day. If the business is not good, it is estimated that there will be only dozens of them. They will not buy a bag to smoke in their lifetime.


    At this time, Wang Wu looked at Fang Hao''s eyes with a lot of pleasure. After all, Fang Hao''s words made him put on a hard force in front of the workers he was taking with him. If he wants to get along well here, one is to have people on the top, and the other is to have big brothers.


    It''s a kind of decency to show off in front of the brothers without showing any trace. It''s better to command them if they can admire and worship themselves.


    "Are you looking for work? You are still very strong, or you can stay and work with me. As long as you can bear hardships and stand hard, you can make money. " Wang Wu was kind-hearted, said Hao.


    Fang Hao had a bitter smile in his heart. Is Laozi like a carrier now? Is not the time to rush, did not have time to take a bath rest, change clothes?


    However, Fang Hao was moved in his heart, and then nodded: "yes, thank you very much. How is the treatment here?"


    "Do you see the boxes over there? Carry one on that shelf for ten cents." Wang Wu pointed to a large box and then pointed to a shelf not far away.


    But now, there are many people carrying it. It looks like it''s very hard. It should be heavy. Fang Hao frowns a little. It''s only ten cents for such a big box. It''s too low.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s frown, Wang Wu thought that Fang Hao seemed to have insufficient strength. He immediately frowned and said, "look at your delicate skin and tender flesh. I don''t know if you can''t eat it. This box is more than 150 Jin. If you can''t eat it, you''d better not do it, so as not to hurt you."


    Fang Hao knew that Wang Wu was wrong, but he was also depressed. He had become a tender skin. However, looking at the porters, they were all basking in black charcoal. By comparison, he was really white and delicate!


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "there should be no problem."


    Then, Fang Hao went to the pile of huge boxes in front of him. In Wang Wu''s strange eyes, he picked up a box easily and quickly walked to the shelf over there and put it down gently. The whole process was quite understatement. Fang Hao didn''t even change his face, as if he was carrying an empty box.


    Wang Wu''s eyes suddenly brightened and said in surprise: "it seems that your boy''s departure is not small. What''s your name? I''ll do it here in the future."


    "My name is Fang Hao. I still have my strength." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Then, Fang Hao went back again. This time, all the workers were shocked. Fang Hao directly carried two boxes and walked like a flying horse. His face was red and breathless. He was calm and effortless!


    All of a sudden, the workers in this place stopped their work, and a worker who was still carrying the goods nearby seemed to notice the situation here. Looking curiously at Fang Hao''s situation, he immediately showed a lot of boos and shocking eyes.


    One 150-60 kg, two is more than 300 kg. There are not no people who can carry more than 300 kg, but they are definitely not as relaxed as Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao put the two boxes down gently. At this time, Wang Wu had already put two eggs into his long mouth. His eyes were wide open, as if he had seen a ghost.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was interested. The two boxes were not as heavy as expected. Fang Hao had never done such a transportation, so he was very interested in going back. This time, Fang Hao''s action was as if he had seen a monster in the eyes of everyone.


    He thought that Fang Hao carried three boxes this time. This time, Fang Hao was not as relaxed as before. However, he was still in the bearing range of Fang Hao. He carried the box to the shelf with heavy steps.


    Looking back, Fang Hao saw that all the people were staring at him. He was embarrassed. Unconsciously, he installed a big force!


    "You You''re not a human being After half a sound, Wang Wu finally choked out a word.


    "I don''t look like a human being." Fang Hao opened his mouth depressed.


    "How can a man have such great strength?" Wang Wu still didn''t believe it.


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that there are still more powerful than Laozi. The madbila he met in Las Vegas is estimated to be stronger than him. Not to mention more than 400 kg, or even a thousand kg, it is estimated that it is not difficult."Hehe, I''m strong when I''m small." Fang Hao had to laugh.


    All of a sudden, Wang Wu''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Fang Hao, don''t move. Come here. I have something to tell you."


    "No move?" Fang Hao was surprised. Didn''t Wang Wu let himself be the carrier? Why don''t you let me move again? Can you see that Laozi is a dragon and Phoenix among people?!


    "Don''t move. If you move down like this, how many people will be robbed of their jobs." Wang Wu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was depressed. It turned out that this guy thought he was too strong.


    Wang Wu called aside, and then Wang Wu yelled at those workers who looked at Fang Hao as if they were looking at Monsters: "what are you looking at? You don''t make any money!"


    Then, Wang Wu turned to look at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "brother, you are so strong. When you are too talented to carry, I think you are a talent. It''s better to give me the management here. When I''m not here, you can watch the salary for me. I''ll give you 5000 a month."


    "Management? I won''t Fang Hao was surprised.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. If someone comes to pick a problem, you can hit him. If no one chooses, you can watch them and don''t let them be lazy. With your strength, I think one person can hit ten. They must be afraid of you." Wang Wu said with a very happy smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Well, you let me be a hitter?" Fang Hao immediately understood what Wang Wu meant.


    "That''s not the case. I saw you in Chen San''s territory before. You saw the situation. There was a boss over there asking us to unload the goods. As a result, Chen San refused to let it go. To be honest, the business didn''t take off. If we took it, these people under my hand would surely make a lot more money. If we win Chen San, the business would be absolutely good, As long as the brothers make money, the son can also give you rise, so? Do you want to? " Wang Wu also proposed to Fang Hao to raise wages, it seems that he really appreciates Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao grinned: "OK, if you don''t have hard work, you can get a high salary. Of course, do it."


    "Good brother!" Wang Wu patted Fang Hao and shoulders, then took out and the world, and sent smoke!


    So Fang Hao became a supervisor here. Wang Wu appreciated Fang Hao very much. So he blew a little cattle with Fang Hao. Fang Hao understood that the force here was quite complex. Chen San, who was seen before, was from Hui gang. This is not the meaning of the gang, but the same hometown from a place. On the one hand, they work together, on the other hand, they don''t want to work together I want to get someone else to bully.


    Huigang, as its name implies, is the people from Anhui. Wang Wu is Sichuan Gang on the side, and naturally the people from the south of Sichuan. This large port, such regional community, many of them have Jiangnan river north, but most of them come out of remote mountainous areas. Otherwise, who would like to come here to be a hard work.


    Wang Wu is the leader of the Sichuan Gang, leading the Sichuan Gang to earn money here. His income is the contribution on the head of his hometown. Although Wang Wu didn''t elaborate, it seems that the income is quite good.


    But Wang Wu said another thing, that is, their income from Sichuan Gang, and also to give a part to the district chief of this large area, including Chen San, about 78 townships.


    Wang Wu is called Wen boss. Listen to Wang Wu. This boss is very powerful. He knows people in black and white. Besides, the boss does not only manage the Commission of the porter in this area, but also forklift and truck. Many people have to pay some money, otherwise, the boss won''t let him do business here.


    Fang Hao heard this, frowned slightly: "then this article boss is not collect protection fee?"


    "It is, but we are willing to pay. If there is no boss Wen, we are not so calm here. This is so wide. So many people, if there is no living scene in wenboss Town, outsiders will come to rob business, because the boss Wen is here, we can make money here calmly." Wang Wu was not resentful of the boss''s action of collecting the protection fee.


    "That Chen San broke the rules. Why don''t you tell the boss that he should clean up his rules? Isn''t the rules fixed by the Wen boss?" Fang Hao doubts.


    "Boss Wen only helps us deal with the affairs of outsiders. I have conflicts with Chen San, who belongs to the insiders, so he won''t manage it." Wang Wuqian is the leader.


    "I used to support you and Chen San what Guang Ge, what is that person?"


    "Brother Guangge, that is, the boss Wen saw the salute and laughed respectfully. It was the handle of our port. But it died a long time ago. Now we haven''t got a new one here. But it is said that in these two days, someone will take over. The boss will come early, so that we should not remind us to be afraid." Wang Wu said with a bitter smile.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao understood that Guangge should be the boss of Tongxing society management, who was cut dead and his men ran the way to prison. However, Fang Hao asked again, "Why are you worried?"


    Wang Wu looked at Fang Hao, and seemed to hesitate, but finally he said, "brother, I don''t think you are a person with a bad heart. I will tell you that there is a lot of oil and water here, so many people are playing the idea here. When brother Guangge is in, few people dare to come here to make trouble. But after brother Guangge died, there are people coming to make trouble every three or five times here, And also brought a lot of underworld. We are just hard work. Where can we do with those vicious guys? The other day, almost half of the Jiangbei Gang over there were seriously injured by people. Later, there were not so many people on and off the goods there. A group of people came to rob business. People of Jiangbei Gang found Wen boss, and boss Wen couldn''t do anything to those people "It is said that it will have something to do with Kowloon, and the Wen boss is afraid to move around."


    "It''s a lot of oil and water here? A worker can only carry a box for a dime, a thousand boxes is only 100 yuan. So heavy, when can he move so much? " Fang Hao was suspicious. According to his idea, it seems that it is not easy for this money to come, all of which are sweaty money.


    "Since I recognize you as a brother, I will not tell you that this kind of goods can not earn too much money, but it is OK for them to move a couple of 3000 boxes a day. That is, two or three hundred, all of them are uneducated. They come out to work to earn money. Where can they earn so much in one day? And this is not very profitable. In the peak season, the porters are short of money, So we ask for high prices, it is not a problem to earn hundreds of dollars a day. Where is there such a job to earn money Wang Wu has no heart and no secret to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "it makes money like this. Then they don''t make 120, 000 a month? ""There is not so much work every day, but it is also a good income for us." Wang Wuyao is the first.


    Fang Hao thought about it. They were all migrant workers who could earn eight or nine thousand a month. It was really good, but there was still some difference between what Wang Wu said.


    "Although the money is still considerable, it seems that there is no reason to let the super underworld of the Kowloon Association pay attention to it." Fang Hao doubted.


    Wang Wu was surprised to see Fang Hao: "OK, I didn''t expect that you also know that Kowloon will be a super big underworld."


    "Ha ha, I heard from my friends." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    "Well, we''re just fishing for some residual soup and water. The real oil and water is on the boss Wen. I''ll tell you you don''t want to talk to others." Wang Wu looked around all of a sudden, as if afraid of being heard by others, and his expression was quite serious.


    "If you don''t, I''ll never tell anyone else." Fang Hao is serious.


    "Well, here it is..." Wang Wugang opened his mouth, suddenly a few women pushed a cart to go to ancient times.


    Wang Wu caught sight of it and immediately said with a smile, "no more, it''s time for dinner."


    With that, Wang Wu stood up and yelled at the dozens of people: "dinner is ready!"


    As soon as Fang Hao turned his head, he saw three women pushing three wheelbarrows. One car had vegetables, the other was a huge barrel, cooked rice, and a pot of steaming soup.


    The last one is some snacks or smoke and water.


    What makes Fang Hao''s eyes shine is that the girl pushing vegetables is very young, and her skin is very white and tender. Wearing an apron can not cover up the purity and beauty of the girl. There are two ponytails on her head, which makes people feel pure and flawless.


    The woman saw Wang Wu and immediately cried, "brother, are you hungry?"


    "I''ve been hungry for a long time. What do you want to eat today?" The five workers of Wang came to dinner.


    "Sister in law said that you have been talking about braised pork for a long time, so today I made a large pot of braised pork." Girls are very sunny smile, very dazzling.


    At the moment, Wang Wu and these women all speak their hometown dialect, but Fang Hao still understands it. This should be Sichuan dialect. After all, these people are from South Sichuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    A woman in her thirties should be Wang Wu''s wife. The little girl who looks tender and pure should be Wang Wu''s sister. Another woman in her 40s should be Wang Wu''s relative.


    The workers were very happy to see it was braised pork. They couldn''t close their mouths and obviously liked it very much.


    Holding a disposable lunch box, she asked the girl named Wang Yuyu to give them more meat.


    The workers who have been doing heavy work for half a day are already hungry. Many people can''t wait to get a piece of red streaky pork and go on with their two mouthfuls. Fang Hao is deeply moved by the look of intoxication. These people are undeniably the people at the bottom of the society. They can be very happy for a meal of braised pork.


    For Fang Hao, who has been used to the delicacies, braised pork in soy sauce is very common. Because he has something in mind, he doesn''t go to cook. Instead, he sits by and looks at the porters who gobble up food. He feels a little pity in his heart.


    After a while, Fang Hao laughed at himself. Maybe in his eyes, these people were pitiful and miserable. But in their eyes, perhaps those who thought he was in a dangerous situation and might die at any time were even more pitiful. Looking at their heartfelt smile when they were eating meat, Fang Hao suddenly felt that they were happy. This kind of ordinary happiness might be the most valuable.


    The corner of the mouth raised a smile of self mockery, but suddenly heard a crisp voice ringing next to it, and then a large disposable lunch box appeared in front of you. It contained red braised meat with oil dew, some small dishes, and a large pile of full grains of white rice. Dragging the lunch box was a very white skin, which seemed to be able to blow bullets That is to break that amazing little hand.


    "Here, eat quickly. Can''t you stand up when you''re hungry?"


    Fang Hao raised his head in surprise, and then he saw a beautiful little face with a slightly curious expression on it.


    "Thank you." Fang Hao laughed and took it over.


    "Are you new here? I haven''t seen you before." Wang Yuyu''s curious way.


    Fang Hao nodded, then took a mouthful of rice with chopsticks and ate a green vegetable.


    "Why don''t you eat meat? My sister-in-law cooks very well. It''s fat but not greasy. It''s delicious."


    "Oh, it looks fierce." Fang Hao looked at the red stewed pork, as well as a lot of peppers beside it. He murmured in his heart.


    "Well, it''s not spicy. Try it." Wang Yuyu was very curious about Fang Hao, because she spoke her hometown dialect, while Fang Hao spoke Mandarin.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was really hungry. He could not help but stir his fingers. Seeing that the braised pork was selling well, he made a piece of it in his mouth.


    Take over Gang Jue two mouth, two Seldon when big change, this NIMA still said not spicy!!


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao wanted to vomit, but when he saw Wang Yuyu''s bright eyes looking at him, he was really embarrassed to vomit. So he held his breath and swallowed the braised pork in this way. He felt that from a hot feeling, he extended from his mouth to his stomach, which made him feel like he was going to spit fire all over his body.


    Fang Hao doesn''t eat spicy food very much in Zhonghai city. There are not many people in Jiangsu Province who want to eat spicy food. Fang Hao is no exception, so he feels that his mouth is full of fire.


    "Is it delicious?" Wang Yuyu saw that Fang Hao''s expression was strange, so he asked.


    "Delicious." Fang Hao reluctantly smile, and then severely picked up a few mouthfuls of white rice and vegetables, this will be the spicy to cut some.


    "Eat more. There''s not enough." Wang Yuyu is very kind, but Fang Hao nods quickly: "enough is enough."


    Then Fang Hao only ate and vegetables, but Wang Yuyu did not pay attention to it. He asked curiously, "are you not from South Sichuan?"


    "Well, I''m from Zhonghai city here." Fang Hao nodded and showed a smile.


    "Oh, no wonder, the braised pork on your side is sweet, and we can''t get used to it." Wang Yuyu laughed.


    When Wang Yuyu wanted to say something, Wang Wu came over, and Wang Yuyu immediately called out, "brother, how do you drink?"


    Wang Wu, carrying a bottle of white wine and a plate of red sister-in-law meat, walked up to the two people. Wang Wu said with a smile, "I''ll have two drinks with brother Fang."


    "He''s going to work later. He can''t drink." Wang Yuyu was worried about Fang Hao.


    "He doesn''t have to work. Go and do something else. Don''t stare at your brother and me. I have a sense of propriety." Wang Wu said to his sister with a smile.


    Wang Yuyu pursed her mouth and left, humming: "I told my sister-in-law to go."


    "Hey, you girl, why do I drink some wine?" Wang Wu''s depressed way.


    "Work without drinking, drinking without working, safety is more important than Mount Tai. Don''t you see the banner over there?" Wang Yuyu pointed to the words on the red cloth over there.


    Wang Wu, regardless of his sister, took out two plastic cups, poured two cups of wine, and gave Fang Hao a cup.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink." Wang Wu was very enthusiastic and handed the cup to Fang Hao. Fang Hao took it. Wang Wu couldn''t wait to touch Fang Hao. He drank it himself, and there was only half of the wine left. It seems that he is also a guy who loves drinking.Fang Hao also took a sip. He felt that the wine tasted good and mellow.


    "Ha ha, how about my wine?" Wang Wu said with a smile.


    Fang Hao took a look at the wine bottle. It should be a few hundred yuan of national cellar wine, which can be regarded as a good liquor. He nodded and said, "yes, this bottle of national cellar wine should cost five or six hundred yuan?"


    "I know the goods. This wine was sent to me last time when boss Wen invited me. I''ve never been willing to drink it. I''m very happy to have my brother join me today. Come on, drink and drink." Wang Wu really valued Fang Hao because his strength was amazing. If Fang Hao could stay, it would be great and beneficial for the Sichuan gang. Fang Hao would follow him. If he saw Chen San next time, he would not be afraid to beat him. According to Wang''s estimation, Fang Hao would be able to fight ten by himself , one punch is expected to flip one!


    Drinking wine with Wang Wu, Fang Hao couldn''t help asking again: "brother Wu, what oil and water did you say on it just now?"


    "This..." Wang Wu looked around and found that the workers were far away, so he whispered to each other: "boss Wen and the big people in this port don''t care about the protection fees paid by us. They don''t care about the small money we pay. They have more income."


    "What''s the matter, then the money?" Fang Hao said curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Private goods, boss Wen and those shipping owners are familiar with each other, so they will help those shipping owners deal with some private goods, which is very profitable. As far as I know, the owner can make a revenue of 120 million a year only for these private goods."


    "It''s so profitable!" Fang Hao is surprised that it is a huge income for Fang Hao. It is necessary to know that even if Fanghao is now the president of cloud group, the annual salary of one year is only 1 million.


    But it is relieved to think of private goods, that is, the commonly known smuggling. For example, the smuggled diamond encountered in the bar last night, the wholesale price of the diamonds in that bag is all over 100 million, and the profit can be imagined.


    "That''s not so the boss really doesn''t value our protection fees." Wang Wu ha, he laughed.


    "Why do you still collect it, and it will become if you don''t?" Fang Hao was confused.


    "You don''t know. This protection fee is only a form. In fact, we gave it to Wen boss spontaneously, and also hoped that Wen boss could take care of us. The reason why Wen boss collected it is expected that we will be relieved." Wang Wu said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you say?" Wang Yuyu did not know how to go back and forth, standing behind the two people.


    Wang Wu was startled by the sudden sound of Wang Yuyu. Then he saw Wang Yuyu. He was depressed and said, "sister, can you not suddenly shout, frighten me."


    "I don''t do anything bad in my life. I am afraid that ghosts knock at the door at night. I will tell you honestly if I do something bad!" Wang Yuyu was joking.


    "You know what to do to help your sister-in-law clean up. Don''t bother me and Fang brothers about business." Wang Wu was staring at Wang Yuyu in a depression.


    "Well, you talk about it. What''s your name by your surname Fang?" Although Wang Yuyu promised Wang 5, he did not go, but turned to ask Fang Hao.


    A so young beauty in front of the eye, is quite eye-raising, see beauty asked what their name, Fanghao immediately smile: "I am Fang Hao."


    "Fang Hao, how old are you?" Wang Yuyu seems to be interested in each other Hao.


    Wang Wu heard that there was something wrong. His face was flat: "what is the fuss? Go to work, go to school soon after cleaning up. If you go to school, see how to clean up you!"


    "Well, I know." Wang Yu Yu turned his head down and was about to leave.


    But at this time, the general son rushed over with a fierce momentum. At this moment, Wang Wu saw that the leader was his old counterpart Chen San, and immediately his face was black and rose up.


    And the workers of Sichuan Gang also put down their dishes and chopsticks, gathered beside Wang Wu, and stared at the emblem gang led by the fierce Chen San.


    "Chen San, you dare to come!" "And the king said in anger.


    "Big mouth brother, this guy, run to my territory to rob business, and bring people to rob my territory!" Chen three of the Wang five on the side of a look arrogant, neck and exposed a small bust tattoo.


    The man called big mouth brother, at first sight, is on the road, and Fang Hao standing beside Wang Wu also noticed that a small part of these rushed people should not be Huigang, but the Taoist characters brought by this big mouth brother.


    If it is a general person, maybe he is frightened by the momentum of big mouth brother who is forced to coax by the high-powered cow. After all, most of the people present are migrant workers who are honest and honest.


    Even in the morning, Wang Wu and Chen three took people to a fight, but in Fang Hao''s eyes, it seems that a group of small farts are fighting harmless groups of fights, and the fight with Fang Hao who are prone to life and death is totally two concepts.


    The big mouth brother toe high gas make a cigarette, raise chin, eyes slant at Wang Wu, hand tick: "you are king five?"


    Wang Wu saw that the other party was a social person, his face changed and changed. He was afraid. If Chen San was ok, he even involved the people in the road. Although Wang Wu was the leader of Sichuan Gang, he could not do anything with the people in the society.


    Just as Wang Wu was ready to walk by, Fang Hao suddenly pulled him, and saw Fang Hao''s calm self-expression, and he was surprised by his stability.


    Seeing Wang Wu did not pass, the big mouth brother looked cold: "what a big faction ah, dare not give Laozi face, you are not going to mix here?"


    Although Wang Wu was afraid, he saw that he was pulled by Fang Hao. He didn''t walk past, and had offended the big mouth brother. He bit his teeth sorely: "don''t come in disorder. We are covered by Wen boss."


    "You said Wenzhong, you stupid? Ha ha, he dare not fart in front of me. What do you think he is great about? " The big mouth brother had a laugh on his face, and he was very disdainful.


    "We are covered by Tongxing society. You''d better not come in trouble!" Wang Wuqiang holds up the fear in his heart, biting his teeth and yelling at the way.


    "Ha ha Joke, I tell you, there is no Tongxing society here. You better be honest with me. You can get out to me! " The big mouth elder brother despised Wang Wujun this side of a group of migrant workers, suddenly saw Wang Yuyu, eyes suddenly bright.


    Wang Yuyu saw that he was seen by the guy who looked almost cruel and vicious. Her face suddenly turned white and hid behind Wang Wu in fear.Wang Wu saw that your big mouth brother aimed at his sister, and his eyes were extremely evil, and his heart was thumping. At this time, there was no fear. Some were just angry. He dared to make his sister''s idea. That was enough to make Wang Wu go all out!


    However, Wang Wu suddenly felt a figure appeared in front of him, and immediately saw a small face, which was a brother he had just recruited today. Fang Hao only heard Fang Hao say to him, "I''ll fight them for you!"


    "You?"


    "I''m strong. Don''t worry." Fang Hao showed a simple and honest smile.


    This smile fell in the eyes of Wang Wu and his sister. This smile is not simple and honest at all, but an angel like smile. It is a savior!


    Wang Wu''s eyes twinkled with brilliance, because he knew that Fang Hao''s strength was really great. He thought in his heart that after this time, he must give Fang Hao more than 10000 wages!


    Fang Hao calmly looked at the big mouth brother on the opposite side, and said faintly, "I will fight with you!"


    "Well? Where did you come from looking for the dead boy? Do you know Chen San? " That big mouth elder brother''s nostrils look at Fang Hao.


    "I haven''t seen it, because it should be a new comer from Sichuan." Chen Sanyo.


    "Well, come here! I want to see if you have eaten the gall of the leopard with bear heart! " The big mouth brother sneered.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "OK, I''ll come here right now."


    With that, Fang Hao had gone step by step. His face was calm and his steps were natural, just like walking.


    In front of him, the Fang Hao''s mouth was still in front of him, and the big bang of Fang''s mouth was still in front of him On a group of migrant workers.


    It made the originally fierce crowd panic, and the big mouth brother brought a few men on the road, reaction is also very fast, directly showed a piece of knife, directly rushed to Fang Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    These mischievous people are more unscrupulous than those of the Hui gang. As soon as they start, they directly light their swords. They are a large group of people of the Sichuan gang who are very hard to sweat for Fang Hao.


    At this time, Wang Wu is also nervous, clenching his fist, frowning, with fear and anger in his eyes. Most importantly, there is a worry about Fang Hao.


    Yes, although Wang Wu thought that he and Fang Hao only met on the first day, he seemed to have known each other for several years, especially when everyone was afraid of it, he even took the initiative to help him with his work. Even his fellow countrymen behind him thought that they would carry things for him, but few of them had the courage to come out!


    "Brother Wang Yuyu''s beautiful face was full of uneasiness. Although Fang Hao had just knocked the big mouth brother away, she could not help closing her eyes and looking straight at the scene that frightened her.


    All of a sudden, Wang Wu''s face was horizontal, and his eyes twinkled with ferocity! The rabbit bit people when they were in a hurry. What''s more, these gangsters of dog days dare to beat his baby sister''s idea. That is to force him to die. So he growled: "Damn it, fight with them!"


    His side of the Chuanbang coolies, Wang Wu picked up a shoulder pole to carry the burden, ferociously rushed up.


    The leaders of the Sichuan Gang rushed up. Even if they were afraid, even if they were afraid, even if they were timid, they did not shrink back at the moment. They copied some things that can be used as weapons, and rushed up with Wang Wu fiercely.


    Chen San of the Hui gang saw the sudden ferocity of the Sichuan gang. Chen San''s face was stiff. He just wanted to clean up Wang Wu. Wang Wu didn''t dare to come to his territory to rob business. He didn''t want to rise into a fight between two fellow villagers.


    But at the moment, Chen Sangen couldn''t think much about it, and he yelled: "fuck them!"


    Although there are many people here, they are obviously not as crazy and strong as the Sichuan Gang, because it is the Sichuan gang who is forced to rush, not the Hui gang.


    But before the two groups of people started to move, the gangsters brought by big mouth brother in the field had already rushed to Fang Hao''s front. They raised that frightening machete and directly chopped at Fang Hao.


    One of the most ferocious knives was aimed at Fang Hao''s head, which made Chen San not far away panic. If he killed him, he would be implicated. At this moment, I can''t help regretting that he should not ask these vicious underworld to help him, which is totally beyond Chen San''s expectation!


    But at the next moment, everyone thought that Fang Hao would be cut to pieces. Suddenly, the two groups of Huibang Haochuan Gang, who were already about to do business, stopped, subconsciously, and watched Fang Hao confront several vicious swordsmen alone!


    Fang Hao didn''t even look at the knife on the top of his head. He just raised his hand at will and closed his fingers slightly. He grasped the body of the knife he saw accurately. In a blink of an eye, the owner of the knife felt his hand loose and the knife had come out of his hand!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the knife appeared on the other side, blocking the blades of the two knives. There was a clang sound of the collision of the machetes. Then, we saw that the several people were flying backward like shells. Everyone''s stomach was stained with dust on the ground, and the dust gathered into a footprint.


    Whether it is the people brought by big mouth, or those from Huibang or Chuanbang, they are shocked at the moment. They don''t want to come first. How did Fang Hao do it? He kicked so many feet with one foot in a moment.


    They didn''t see clearly, and those people got hit. In fact, the punks who were kicked didn''t understand it, because they haven''t come back to God.


    For those of them on the road, it is almost never met with such a thing, even those who claim to be cruel practitioners can not do so quickly, and kick so many feet in a moment, the strength is still like this!


    Although the young man who had been robbed of the knife had not been kicked, he did not dare to move at all. His forehead was covered with sweat and his eyes were full of panic. He thought that the young man in front of him gave him too much shock. Even if he had a knife in his hand, he would not dare to cut it down!


    It''s terrible. Are those martial arts experts in the novels?


    This is probably the only voice of these people now!


    Wang Wu and the Sichuan gang did not move, because Fang Hao alone would clean up those vicious gangsters, and it was so clean and light. At the moment, Wang Wu thought absurdly in his heart that he might not be able to deal with Fang Hao even if he was regarded as the dozens of Hui Gang people!


    I found the treasure!


    At this moment, Wang Wu couldn''t help but blush. He was so outspoken that he only offered 5000 wages to others, even if it was 10000 yuan!


    As for the Hui Gang people, they still dare to fight. They are not as fierce as those of the Sichuan gang. They have already lost a section. However, the underworld who dares to fight and kill is also lying on the ground now. If you look at the big mouth brother who just looked up to the sky and Chen San was not satisfied with, he is still lying on the ground after being hit by Fang Hao. What''s the first thing to look at Fang Hao''s eyes Before that disdainful look in the eyes, at the moment look at Fang Hao''s eyes as if to see the devil, panic shock!Fang Hao didn''t even look at the Hui gang. He kicked the man who had robbed the knife away. Then he walked slowly to the big mouth brother lying on the ground. His eyes were indifferent and looked at the big brother who had been bullied before!


    This look makes big mouth feel scared, but at this moment, big mouth has found that he is not at the same level with others. In the indifferent eyes of the other party, he doesn''t take himself seriously at all, just like a giant watching a baby playing.


    "You, you What do you want! I, I, I am from the Kowloon association The big mouth looked frightened, and his words were not sharp.


    "Who''s your boss?" Fang Hao lit a cigarette calmly and stood like no one else. The number of people on the scene was nearly 100, but it was very quiet. It seemed that there were only the voices of Fang Hao and big mouth.


    Big mouth is terrified and does not hide. At the same time, he also hopes to tell his boss that the young man in front of him can fear him and let him go!


    So he said quickly, "my boss is brother Pao, who was mixed up with Liu San Dao, one of the leaders of the Kowloon Association."


    "It''s this guy again. I''m really predestined with him." The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth slightly hooks up a radian, looks monstrous incomparably.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    And this radian fell in the eyes of big mouth, which undoubtedly became a scornful smile. A person who didn''t even put his boss''s boss in his eyes could not afford to offend him. At the moment, the big mouth regretted as if he had eaten a dead mouse and secretly scolded himself for his bad luck. I didn''t expect that these coolies had such a terrible figure!


    But! Nima''s skill is so good that he doesn''t pay attention to his boss''s face. He''s crazy to come here and be a coolie!


    A burst of depression, a burst of frustration, and a burst of dog blood grievances, big mouth did not dare to speak, timidly looking up at Fang Hao, waiting for Fang Hao''s disposal.


    Fang Hao puffed out a puff of smoke, and then began to speak indifferently: "go back to tell your boss''s boss, and then dare to go wild in Laozi''s territory. Don''t blame me for cutting him!"


    "Your territory? Who are you, big brother Big mouth a Leng, then surprised to ask out.


    "My name is Fang Hao!" Fang Hao said lightly that he had the name.


    But big mouth is not a high status in the Jiulong Association, and the people they contact are not high-class people. Therefore, they have never heard of Fang Hao, let alone have seen them. They are puzzled.


    But the big mouth nodded solemnly: "I will tell me my boss''s boss!"


    "Go away, don''t let me see you!" Fang Hao said calmly.


    After that, Da Zui stood up in the face of amnesty, regardless of the pain of his body, and staggered with a few people running in a hurry. Generally, at this time, big mouth will put down a few cruel words, so that he can save some face, but now he has not even the courage to put down a few cruel words, running extremely embarrassed!


    At this moment, Fang Hao looks at Chen San. Chen San suddenly feels strong pressure. Big mouth brother, who dare not offend him at all, has suffered in front of this young man. He does not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. He is afraid that Fang Hao will find him unlucky. But when did a guy like this come to Sichuan!


    "Chen San, right?" Fang Hao stares at Chen San coldly.


    Chen San suddenly felt as if he had been staring at him by wild animals. He felt cold all over his body and replied in fear: "yes, brother Fang, I am Chen San."


    "From today on, let me know that your Hui gang and the people of Jiulong Association have a little relationship. In the future, you and your Hui Gang should not work here." Fang Hao lost the cigarette in his hand and said a light sentence.


    "Ah, it is..." Just nodding and talking about this, Chen San''s face was slightly anxious: "brother Fang, but I can''t help it. The people of Jiulong Association say that if I don''t cooperate with him, they will come to our Hui gang and ask us not to do it here."


    Fang Hao suddenly turned back. Seeing Fang Hao''s cold eyes, Chen San couldn''t help shaking his legs. He only listened to Fang Hao''s indifferent voice: "this is not the territory of Jiulong club!"


    "Yes, this is the territory of Tongxing society." Wang Wuzhi over there is arrogant to Chen San that disdainful mouth.


    But suddenly, Fang Hao once again said: "this is not the territory of Tongxing society from now on."


    "Well Brother Fang, it seems that this is the territory of Tongxing society. " Wang Wu''s puzzled way.


    Obviously, these people don''t know yet. They have already changed the venue to a guy named Fang Hao. However, Fang Hao didn''t explain. He just said, "work hard. Well, if someone from Jiulong association or Tongxing society comes to trouble in the future, you can come to me!"


    "No, brother Fang, who are you?" At this moment, Wang Wu finally realized that there was something wrong with him. He thought of Fang Hao''s indifference in the face of those thugs with swords. He was not ordinary!


    "My name is Fang Hao!" Fang Hao said his name again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is speechless. Now people here don''t know his name is Fang Hao, but who is Fang Hao?


    Fang Hao turned around and left. Wang Wu couldn''t help being anxious. He quickly called out, "brother Fang, I''ll give you ten thousand dollars. Don''t go."


    At this moment, Fang Hao was amused. Then he turned around and finally showed a little smile. Because Wang Wugang was just at the critical moment, he even brought people to rush up to help him. This shows that this guy is still somewhat bloody!


    Then he said with a smile, "if you don''t want me to do it, I can think about it."


    Who knows Fang Hao''s joking words, Wang Wu was very serious about it, and then solemnly opened his mouth: "it''s OK, but you''re looking for the welfare of our Sichuan Gang!"


    "Well Forget it. I''m not from Chuannan. " Fang Hao gave a funny smile, and then turned around and left. He had a general understanding of the location of the porters and the identity of the dozen people Huang Dongxing introduced to him. Those people were Wen Zhong''s level, and they were also powerful people in the port!


    Of course, this is in the eyes of these hard-earned money!


    As he was walking, he suddenly heard the rapid footsteps behind him. It was obvious that someone was following him. Fang Hao looked back in doubt and saw Wang Yuyu trot up. When he saw Fang Hao turning back, he immediately came to Fang Hao, crossed his hands, and said with a shy smile, "Fang Hao, you are so powerful."


    "A lot of people say that, but more people say I''m terrible!" Fang Hao didn''t understand what this little beauty in South Sichuan was up to. Suddenly, she had an idea. Did she come to help her brother to stay?However, Fang Hao knew that he had guessed wrong. Wang Yuyu kneaded his clothes and was obviously a little shy, as if he didn''t know how to talk about something.


    "Are you and my brother good friends?"


    "Yes, your brother is a good listener. He is loyal." Fang Hao was sincere.


    "Well, my brother is very good. He is good to people. Other leaders of fellow villagers'' associations will collect a high percentage from fellow villagers. My brother only collects half of the fees. My brother says that it is not easy for the villagers to find him. My brother will help them if they have anything to do with him." Speaking of her brother, Wang Yuyu is obviously proud.


    "I can see that your brother is very popular." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, Fang Hao, I actually catch up with you to help me, OK?" Wang Yuyu lowered her head somewhat embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, tell me your phone number. I''ll tell you when I have time, but will you promise me first?" Wang Yuyu raised his head and looked at Fang Hao with expectation.


    "Well What do you say first? I''m afraid I can''t do it. " Fang Hao doesn''t want to cause too much trouble. He is very depressed about the troubles in this port. There are too many troubles here than he imagined!


    "It''s definitely something you can do. Don''t worry about it. If you can''t, I''ll look for you and you won''t pay attention to me, OK?" Wang Yuyu has some imploring meanings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Fang Hao really didn''t want to agree. Although the little beauty was eye-catching and lovely, her skin was tender, but she was not a narcissist!


    However, thinking that Wang Wu is a good man, and that he will have a foothold here in the future, he may have to ask Wang Wu for help at this stage, so he reluctantly agreed: "OK, but I don''t have much time."


    "Well, it won''t take you much time. Thank you." Wang Yuyu laughed happily. When she got Fang Hao''s phone number, she ran back to her home with a smile.


    After going back, Chen San has already left with Hui gang. Although Fang Hao is gone, Chen San does not dare to ask Wang Wu for trouble. In fact, Chen San''s greatest wish is that Wang Wu doesn''t bother him!


    Soon Fang Hao and Wang Weiwei Li met. They went to a restaurant outside the port and sat in the private room. Fang Hao asked Bawang and Weiwei Li to talk about their understanding.


    Weiwei Li first said that this immediately let Fang Hao realize that Weiwei Li is not only a killer, but also very good at doing these things.


    According to Wei Wei Li, there are often international cargo ships calling at the port here. There are exports and imports. The inventory of import and export is very strict. However, Wei Wei Li, as a foreigner, tries out a customs officer. As a result, she learns that the administrator''s insidious proposal is that in some cases, as long as it is not too excessive, they are still reluctant to take charge of it Yes, and many things are flexible. To Wei Wei Li, rules are dead, but people are alive!


    There is no doubt that Wei Wei Li said that the goods transported can have prohibited articles, but not too much, and some things can be flexible, which means that they have room for discussion. Fang Hao naturally understood the way of this.


    After that, Wei Wei and Li went on talking. She got to know a new crew member and learned that the fleet operated the largest cargo import and export volume here, and she was the permanent contact person of the fleet here. She was very able to say, and said that if there was any cargo to find her in the future, he could arrange the transportation.


    "SIA?" Fang Hao was surprised. He knew about the new fleet because it was so famous!


    Fang Hao thought of the Miao wolf. When they went to Las Vegas, it seemed that they were in the fleet of this fleet, that is, the fleet of ship king Li Xianzong. The shipping company with the largest cargo ship in the world is the new shipping company opened by Li Xianzong.


    Think of Li Fansheng that guy, I don''t know if there will be a chance to meet in the future, but he was in front of Li Fansheng, a big favor, for Qing Yilan that guy.


    At the thought of Qing Yilan, it seems that after returning home, there is no news of this woman. It seems that she has disappeared. Of course, it is because Fang Hao did not go to the Wen family. Qing Yilan should stay in the literary family.


    Later, Overlord also said the information he had heard. He mainly inquired about the motorcade. He learned that these freight fleets, several of the largest freight companies, were linked to the port to do business. Among them, some of them were brought by Huang Dongxing. There were also some freight companies that were not attached to the Tongxing society, but others Because of the background, we can do business under the eyes of Tongxing society.


    And these people are those who have a lot to do with the port authorities. Naturally, the freight bills they receive are the best. If they can eat them, there will be no one else''s play.


    So these people are domineering, which means it''s better not to make trouble, or there will be some trouble.


    Fang Hao didn''t intend to make trouble. As long as he could maintain the previous appearance, he didn''t want to make the port more prosperous.


    Later, Bawang continued to add that among the official tasks of the port, director Lu, the former boss of secretary Wang, and Fang Hao, who is now the former Tongxing society, are cooperative relations. Fang Hao manages the civil affairs of the port, while director Lu manages public affairs. Of course, the most important thing is that we can''t mess around in the future. Otherwise, if something happens, director Lu should look for Fang in the future Hao consultation.


    Fang Hao thought about visiting director Lu if he had time. After all, everyone made money together and worked together. Of course, it was natural for someone to do some convenience here. This is the human nature of China!


    Although the law is merciless, the relationship is greater than heaven everywhere in China.


    The overlord also knew a man who was once a brother of Guangge in Tongxing society. He was a thief and was not highly valued by him. However, this time Guangge and his brothers had an accident, but this guy escaped. Now, if Fang Hao and the people of Tongxing society didn''t come, in theory, this guy named monkey has the most seniority Big.


    According to overlord, this guy used to be a errand runner with brother Guangge. He also made this guy know everything about the port and was familiar with the process. After knowing this, Fang Hao thought that they were all laymen. Even if they had a certain understanding of the port, they would have to take some detours in the future, such as It would be much better to have an expert with him.


    So, Fang Hao asked overlord to take down the guy who was nicknamed monkey.The overlord nodded, indicating that it was not difficult.


    Now the most difficult thing for Fang Hao is that he has no one. Even with the monkey who hasn''t met yet, there are only four people at all. He can''t support this huge port management. It can be said that the boss of the port is a special barefoot commander!


    So Fang Hao said to overlord, "can you still contact your former brothers? If you can, call some of them over. They are all brothers of their own family. You can use them at ease. "


    "Yes, I''ll get in touch in a minute." Overlord also knows that it is not feasible to have no one here. Even if he is a bare commander, he will be underestimated by others. Moreover, if he is short of manpower, if there is more than one, they will not be able to spare.


    Since overlord said yes, Fang Hao was relieved a lot. However, Fang Hao still called Zhou Tao and asked him to send some more effective brothers over.


    Later, Fang Hao left the port, because he promised some things to Mo Weijun. After two or three days, it was time to act.


    At the same time, Duan Hongrui called Fang Hao and said that the other Party promised to give Fang Hao one-third of the goods, but there was a request that Fang Hao personally participate in the escort.


    Fang Hao refused. Duan Hongrui said that the other party offered a condition again. The other party hoped to see Fang Hao because this time it was only a batch of goods, which would continue to be transported in the future. The other party wanted to meet Fang Hao and see what kind of person Fang Hao was.


    Fang Hao didn''t refuse, but he was in Y province. Fang Hao couldn''t get away from him for the time being. However, the other party didn''t seem to be in a hurry because the delivery date of that batch of goods had not been officially fixed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    At this time, Fang Hao has sent two members of the dark group to come over. Both of them are acquaintances. One is Guo Rong of the dark group and the other is long Lian of the Chen team.


    The two women are still so graceful and graceful. They were all injured a little earlier. They were unable to compare with their changed body. Recently, they recovered. They came back from the temple of the underworld and listened to the dispatch of Leng Feng, the leader of the dark group.


    Wen Xiao is extremely injured, so now they are still recovering. Fang Hao feels a little uncomfortable. Since Wen Xiao followed him, he has never encountered such a heavy injury. All this is because of him, so Fang Hao blames himself!


    "Your Highness, what are we going to do The two women dressed up very beautiful, do not know that the two people will not realize that they are the most haunting members of the dark group of twelve Branches.


    At this moment, Guo Rong curiously watched Fang Hao dressed like a rich man. Of course, in their hearts, Fang Hao was described as a rich man, but it was an insult to each other. Fang Hao was in their hearts, that is, the God of war, the supreme king.


    Fang Hao first went to Li Mengqi and got a VIP card for the aristocratic club. He had no choice but to enter the club, it would be impossible without a VIP card. But later he learned that he still had to have acquaintances. Li Mengqi, as the outstanding son of senior cadres in Suzhou City, was naturally the kind of person with high status.


    Forced, Fang Hao with Guo Rong and long Lian, came to the police headquarters, waiting for Li Mengqi to leave work, and then let Li Mengqi take him to the aristocratic club.


    At the moment, hearing Guo Rong''s question, Fang Hao said with a smile: "take you to enjoy the noble life."


    "Ah?" Guo Rong and long Lian look at each other. In their dictionaries, they don''t seem to enjoy a word, but only how to complete the task.


    Their life can be said to be extremely monotonous or boring, but also look at the years of passion burning, which depends on the personal ideas.


    "Yes, this aristocratic club was opened by King Chen Yan in order to win over some dignitaries. Naturally, those who can come here are of high status. Otherwise, it is impossible to give VIP cards." Fang Hao explained.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you ask Yan Wang Chen for help, but ask the female officer instead?" Long Lian is a little curious.


    After getting along with Fang Hao for a period of time, they found that Fang Hao was the God of war and the king in their hearts. However, after getting along with him, they found that the God of war was not as serious as they thought. Therefore, they did not have the formality to face Fang Hao at first, and they spoke at random.


    "Although it''s OK to ask for Chen yanwang, what I have to do is just a small matter, so I don''t want to bother the great God of Chen yanwang!" Fang Hao''s light way.


    "Oh. It seems that the female officer has come out. " Three people look at the gate of the police headquarters. At the moment, Li Mengqi doesn''t wear military uniform, so she can''t show her military charm which makes men crazy.


    However, at this moment, Fang Hao is used to Li Mengqi''s heroic appearance in military uniform. Now he is wearing a skirt with black silk, which makes Fang Hao feel quite amazing.


    Can''t help muttering: "not cold?"


    Looking at Li Mengqi''s thinly dressed appearance, Fang Hao can''t help feeling chilly for Li Mengqi, but it''s very beautiful. Fang Hao doesn''t deny it and loves to watch it. Fang Hao doesn''t deny that, although he used to be this woman as his brother!


    Li Mengqi got on Fang Hao''s car and immediately called, "it''s so cold."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "sleep you wear so little, to demeanor, not temperature!"


    Li Mengqi didn''t answer the question. Instead, she looked at Guo Rong and long Lian. It was the first time that she saw these two women. After a look, she was stunned: "little master, how can you change the beauty around you! It seems that since you came back to China, every time I see you are surrounded by beautiful women. A few days ago, I saw a beautiful foreign girl. Now it''s getting worse. One is not enough, but two more! "


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "don''t talk nonsense. They are my assistants."


    "Little Lord, brother Hao, I want you to take me as an assistant." Li Mengqi called.


    "Well Forget it. I''ll have to bear it if the deputy commander is my assistant. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I dare not, do you?"


    "I dare not! If I let you be my assistant, those old people in your family will not fight for me


    "Boring!" Li Mengqi curled her lips, and then said to the Dragon lotus beside her, "sister, how can I feel that you have a familiar taste? Are you also soldiers?"


    At the moment, Li Mengqi was a little surprised. She added the arrogance of Wen Xiao''s indifferent attitude towards everything from the bottom of her bones. She also saw Wei Wei Li''s insincere and sometimes breathtaking killer breath. Only the two women now give her a similar feeling, which is the breath of soldiers'' blood.


    Long Lian doesn''t know whether to answer or not. There are special regulations in the dark group. Team members are not allowed to disclose their identity to others.


    However, Fang Hao seemed to know Longlian''s concerns, so he said to the two women: "Li Mengqi is my friend in arms in life and death, and has a life-long friendship, so don''t hide it."So long Lian and Guo Rong nodded, and Longlian answered Li Mengqi: "yes, I and Guo Rong are soldiers."


    "What a surprise. How can you become the assistant of the little Lord now?" Li Mengqi was shocked that the two women were not inferior to her. That is to say, if they were randomly placed in a military region, they would be promoted very quickly.


    How can Fang Hao have such a powerful staff, and associated with Wen Xiao and ghost hands, Li Mengqi has been suspicious and guessing all the time. At this moment, he was even more out of control. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Hao, what did you do abroad in those five years?"


    "What else can we do? War, gunfire." Fang Hao, driving a car, replied.


    "You will not become a general of a certain country, are these two beauties officers under your hand?" Li Mengqi glared a pair of pretty eyes, quite surprised.


    "Well You are really imaginative. It''s a pity that you can be a soldier with your imagination. You might as well become a writer. " Fang Hao said with a smile that there was no positive response.


    It''s not that Fang Hao doesn''t trust Li Mengqi, but he doesn''t think he has anything to boast about. He is just the head of a mercenary regiment. Although there are thousands of people under his hand, compared with Li Mengqi, the deputy commander of Miao Hong, his future is quite bleak.


    "Come on! I remember it Suddenly, Li Mengqi opened his mouth in surprise, and then shocked: "I remember last time I heard Mo Yueming say that you were a mercenary abroad. You should not have set up a mercenary regiment by yourself. You don''t look like a soldier!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Mo Yueming''s big mouth is nothing. He has set up a mercenary corps and struggles on the line of food and clothing every day. Xiao Qi, aren''t you the deputy commander of the police headquarters? Or you can pity me and get me some airplanes and cannons, and increase the combat effectiveness of my mercenary regiment." Fang Haojin and Li Mengqi guessed that it was not too unexpected.


    At the moment, Li Mengqi rolled a white eye: "if I have such a big power, I will certainly satisfy you. Let alone the aircraft and artillery, I will give you all the missiles."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t dare to take it. If it is found out, I may not be regarded as a terrorist organization! " Fang Hao shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "So these two beauties are mercenaries Li Mengqi can''t help but look at Guo Rong and long Lian. In terms of their ferocious momentum, these two women are really powerful. Of course, this is what Li Mengqi, who has been staying in the army in China, will realize.


    Again. Now the two women are wearing very delicate, ordinary people really hard to feel.


    "Well, we are all soldiers of your highness." Guo Rong is talking.


    "Your Highness?" Li Mengqi suddenly hesitated.


    When they were about to explain, Fang Hao coughed and the two members of the dark group immediately shut up and were not talking.


    Fang Hao just explained, "my code name. ¡¢¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Li Mengqi was suspicious, he did not speak.


    After a while, they arrived at the Noble Club. The four people went in. When the manager of the club saw Li Mengqi, he immediately welcomed him with a smile: "Miss Li, welcome to the club."


    "Well, brother Howe, what are we going to play with?" Li Mengqi nodded to the manager and turned to ask Fang Hao. In fact, he didn''t know why Fang Hao asked her to bring him here.


    The manager looked at Fang Hao in surprise, but she didn''t know Fang Hao. She couldn''t guess when there was such a person in Suzhou City who asked Miss Li to call her brother Hao.


    Fang Hao thought about it for a moment. According to the information he investigated, Xiang Yuntian would come to the aristocratic club to ask questions and play at this time of every week. Almost every time, he went to a place called Rouge Pavilion in the aristocratic club. Obviously, just listening to his name, he almost knew what Xiang Jianguo was for.


    But Fang Hao couldn''t help being puzzled at the moment. He took three beauties with him. He couldn''t go to the rouge Pavilion. So he asked, "what''s the nearest place from the rouge pavilion?"


    The manager was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help admiring Fang Hao. He not only brought three beauties, but also wanted to find a place closer to the rouge Pavilion. Did he want to ask some beauties from the rouge pavilion to accompany him?


    Fang Hao didn''t know what the manager was thinking. Looking at the manager, he was not eager. "


    the manager said with a smile:" of course, the nearest one to the rouge Pavilion is the Bibo Pavilion in our club. "


    "What do you do?" Fang Hao asked subconsciously.


    At this moment, the manager looked at Fang Hao in surprise, and it was obvious that Fang Hao had never been here. Therefore, he didn''t know what the Bibo pavilion was. However, the manager with professional quality said with a smile: "VIP hot spring area. Bibo Pavilion is divided into several independent areas, which is not a public form."


    "Hot springs?" Fang Hao was surprised and then depressed. He took three beauties to the hot spring. It was a desirable thing. But Fang Hao is embarrassed now. Two are his subordinates and one is her comrade in arms. It''s ok if he doesn''t respond. If he does, how embarrassing it would be!


    But just about to say no, Li Mengqi couldn''t help exclaiming, "good, good, I haven''t been in hot spring for a long time. In such a cold day, it''s the best to take a hot spring bath. It''s said that it''s also good for the skin. Shall we go there?"


    Seeing Fang Hao hesitating, the manager next to him explained: "this gentleman, there are not only hot springs in the Bibo Pavilion, but also a 3D cinema, so that customers can enjoy it to the extreme."


    See Li Mengqi said he wanted to go, and then take a look at Guo Rong and long Lian. Obviously, these two women seem to have never been soaked at all, so there is a sense of curiosity in their eyes.


    See Fang Hao did not speak, Li Mengqi this woman directly to Fang Hao to make the decision: "good, in the Bibo pavilion to open an interval."


    "Yes, Miss Li, please follow me." The manager personally led the way for several people, and the Noble Club was a place for people to enjoy.


    What else is there in this service? Hao doesn''t know and doesn''t mean to understand.


    Fang Hao looked at the time. In general, he came to Jianguo. It''s still early.


    On the way, I saw many young men and women dressed up quite respectably, including some middle-aged men with big bellies and high status. However, these guys have beautiful arms on their arms. It seems that they really want to relax and vent themselves!


    Not to the Bibo Pavilion, suddenly met a person, this person is first a Leng, then saw Li Mengqi, eyes slightly bright, but calmly smile way: "Mengqi, good coincidence, did not expect Mengqi you will also come to this club to play."


    Fang Hao knew this man, Xue Wenkai, who was one of the four little girls in Jiangsu Province. He had a very good background. Moreover, he seemed to be calm, aloof and noble all the time when he saw him at the last annual love meeting!Li Mengqi was obviously surprised, but then she said with a smile: why can''t you come here? You are only allowed to set fire to the state officials here. We must light the lamps for the common people? "


    "Mengqi is really joking. Today is the birthday of a friend of mine." With that, Xue Wenkai looked at Fang Hao and couldn''t help but wonder, "is this brother?"


    "Fang Hao." Fang Hao reaches out and prepares Xue Wenkai to shake his hand.


    But the other side did not seem to see, looking at Li Mengqi, a face intoxicated.


    Fang Hao took back his hand without a trace, and then looked at Xue Wenkai blandly. He knew that this man was intentional and obviously had prejudice against himself.


    However, Xue Wenkai offered to shake hands with Fang Hao to get to know him. Fang Hao murmured in his heart what he didn''t want to pay attention to. However, after careful consideration, this guy might not have seen it just now, so he shook hands with the other party.


    Just at the moment when their eyes met, Fang Hao saw the disdain in Xue Wenkai''s eyes, but his eyes were very deep and not easy to be detected.


    If you look at Xue Wenkai''s expression, he has a faint smile on his mouth. However, combined with the mood fluctuation in the bottom of his eyes, I''m afraid that smile is just ridicule. At the same time, put it well and know that this guy just intended it.


    It is such a small matter that we have to play tricks. This man named Xue Wenkai is just like this.


    In Xue Wenkai''s eyes, Fang Hao just reached out and didn''t pay attention to himself, which was trampling on his face! He stretched out his hand, Fang Hao also held out his hand, which made Xue Wenkai feel that the guy in front of him was just like this, and that he was just a snob!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    One is the biggest dandy in Jiangsu Province, and the other is a mysterious one, but few people dare to provoke him. He is a new rich guy!


    Since seeing Xue Wenkai at the annual meeting last time, this guy has always been very calm. It seems that nothing can make this guy''s mood cause some waves. However, Fang Hao knows that Xue Wenkai was on purpose before, and his smile is somewhat ironic.


    However, Xue Wenkai was very enthusiastic about Fang Hao: "recently, the top people in the Soviet province are all talking about the deeds of Mr. Fang. The more I listen to them, I am very shocked. Unexpectedly, Mr. Fang has reached such a level that he can even draw with Ye Dongling, the great master of Yongchun, It''s my honor to meet Mr. Fang today. I''ve long wanted to ask Mr. Fang for a drink. I didn''t expect that today is such a coincidence. It''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun. Anyway, Mr. Fang has to give me this face. Please come in. "


    This performance is to let Fang Hao some doubts, is he wrong?


    But immediately, Xue Wenkai opened his mouth more warmly to Li Mengqi: "Mengqi, we haven''t had a drink together for a long time. My father asked me why I didn''t call you to go home for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet you today. Let''s have a look, miss!"


    Li Mengqi frowned slightly. She didn''t have any opinion about whether she would go or not. But she and Fang Hao were doing business together, so she felt that she should look at Fang Hao and wait for Fang Hao''s reply.


    This detail immediately fell into Xue Wenkai''s eyes. Xue Wenkai flashed a trace of coldness, but it just flashed by, which was hard to detect. Then he turned into a brilliant smile. Looking at Fang Hao, it was like meeting his brother who had been separated for many years and was too enthusiastic.


    "Mr. Fang, let''s go. Let''s face it. If people know that I met you, I can''t even invite you to drink. People will certainly gossip about me behind my back." Xue Wenkai smiles, full of a really heavy feeling.


    If it hadn''t been for the sarcastic eyes that flashed in Xue Wenkai''s eyes twice and the chill just now, Fang Hao might have been infected by this man''s sincerity.


    However, Fang Hao wants to see what kind of idea this guy is trying to make, so he is bold. That is to say, Fang Hao is not afraid of Xue Wenkai to play Yin.


    Then he said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Ha ha, that''s very kind. Please." Xue Wenkai not only invited Fang Hao and Li Mengqi, but also long Lian and Guo Rong. So the three beauties, together with Fang Hao, the animal with a faint smile, walked into the huge private room.


    There is a big difference between the inside and the outside. Although the exterior is well decorated, it is slightly elegant, but inside, it is extremely luxurious. All the places are paved with red carpet, and there are various kinds of precious food and various kinds of drinks on the table.


    Visual inspection of the room is about 50 meters wide, but only a dozen people, but there are only three men, and almost ten women. Each of them is a beautiful woman with a figure and a face. Each of them is enchanting and moving.


    room not only has the smell of food, alcohol, but also the smell of many women''s perfume, which makes Fang Hao frown slightly, feeling that the nose is not very comfortable, it seems that it is because women are too many reasons.


    Seeing the four of them come in, two men except Xue Wenkai immediately stood up and welcomed them with a smile. Fang Hao didn''t know each other, but Fang Hao glanced at Li Mengqi from the corner of his eye. He found that the woman''s face changed slightly, and he was very careful about these two people.


    Can let Li Mengqi slightly change color of the person, is Fang Hao so far the first time to meet, can not help Fang Hao is not careful.


    "Miss, long time no see, more and more beautiful." A figure is not very tall, but long a pair of triangle eyes of the man smile ha ha way.


    "Miss Li, I really feel sorry for you. How come we haven''t heard of you falling in love!" Another person is tall and strong. When standing, his waist and back are unconsciously straight. He should be a member of the army at first sight, and his momentum is no worse than that of Li Mengqi. In other words, he is not only in the army, but also in a high position.


    "Kong Jiaxiang, song Wenli, I didn''t expect that you didn''t stay in the Imperial City, and even wandered to the Jiangsu Province to do harm." Although Li Mengqi''s face changed slightly, she was not afraid. She also heard the sarcasm in the other party''s words, so she replied.


    At this moment, Xue Wenkai saw that the atmosphere was not right, and immediately cut in to make a round: "we are all acquaintances. We haven''t been together for a long time. Don''t be so enthusiastic when we just meet. Ha ha, give face."


    "Are you kidding? Who dares not give Xue Shao face? Please sit down, miss!" Song Wenli with triangle eyes smiles and makes a gesture of invitation.


    But Kong Jiaxiang, who was tall and strong, said with a smile: "I dare not offend Xue Shao. Otherwise, Xue Shaoyi will be angry. I am here with a black eye. Where can I find fun. It''s not. "


    "I can hear it. Why do you seem to be complaining?" Xue Wenkai laughed, but he didn''t mean to be angry at all.At this moment, Fang Hao deliberately lagged behind Li Mengqi half step, and raised out Li Mengqi. He was not psychologically afraid, but because Li Mengqi and they were acquaintances, and they were just strangers. Besides, they were at random and their position would never be lower than that of limongqi.


    Before we understand, Fang Hao thinks he still keeps a little low-key, so as not to let Xue Wenkai do something bad!


    Several people sat on the sofa over there, Guo Rong and Longlian consciously stood behind Fang Hao, while Fang Hao sat beside Li Mengqi. At this moment, it was like Fang Hao and limongqi''s relationship, and it was very close.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Wenkai frowned slightly, but he smiled and said, "brother song, brother Kong, I don''t think you know this son?"


    "Need to know?" Song Wenli''s triangle eyes slanted at Fang Hao, and his words were quite surprised.


    Obviously, he doesn''t mean he knows Fang Hao so he doesn''t need to know again. He means, do you need to know this strange boy?


    This is not to say that song Wenli is arrogant and arrogant, but he naturally thinks that it is an instinct, a person who has been standing high for too long, and then unconsciously starts to look down on the people below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Xue Wenkai''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "you don''t know. Fang Hao, Mr. Fang, is the most popular figure in Jiangsu Province. Do you know that


    "Wu Feng, what happened to the dead pervert?" Kong Jiaxiang suddenly froze for a moment.


    "He he, Wu Feng, is also responsible for his own fault. He offended Mr. Fang. As a result, he was left with his legs abandoned. Later, he was infected with AIDS for no reason. Do you think this boy is in the worst of luck?" Xue Wenkai''s smile did not decrease, but he had a cold look in his eyes.


    When they heard this, they looked at the boy again. They didn''t look high or handsome, but their skin color was healthy. They frowned.


    Kong Jiaxiang and song Wenli, both children of the four big families in China, naturally knew what happened to Wu Feng. Although the Wu family was hiding this shocking gossip, it was possible to hide it from others, but it was impossible to hide it from others.


    Wu Feng''s affairs are terrible. It is a big scandal of the Wu family. The family has made great efforts to cultivate young elites. Those old members of the Wu family place high hopes on them. As a result, they are inexplicably deprived of their legs. Moreover, they are particularly infected with incurable diseases. This kind of thing naturally needs to be concealed by the Wu family, while the other three families know what the Wu family is hiding We need to find out the truth.


    Naturally, they knew something. After the three families knew about it, the Li family, that is, the elder of the Li Mengqi family, was very calm. However, the Kong family and the Song family caused a lot of discussion. Everyone wanted to know the origin of Fang Hao, who was still afraid to move after Wu Feng was abolished.


    As a result, they were more and more confused. Because according to the data, Fang Hao was an orphan and was adopted and raised. Apart from being a soldier at the age of 16, he entered the Dragon thorn and became the young owner of the Dragon thorn. He did not have a very strong background, that is, he was the man of the times in the Dragon thorn, but after all, it was the past style. This should not be possible Enough for the Wu family to swallow their anger.


    So he checked what Fang Hao had done in the past five years after he retired from the army and whether there were any adventures. The result was that Fang Hao had a mercenary status abroad, but he could not find anything. He only knew that he was working in a mercenary organization called Ming Dian.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Fang Hao''s experiences are naturally very wonderful and compared with cattle. However, in the eyes of the Kong family and the Song family, this is not a great thing at all. However, the more it is, the more people in the two families are puzzled.


    Why does the Wu family dare not move Fang Hao!


    As a result, the Wu family did not say that they could not really investigate, and they could not find out anything from Fang Hao''s identity background. So they just let people pay special attention to Fang Hao, but they had no other ideas.


    Now the children of the two families met Fang Hao, who was really a man of the day. He was really surprised at what kind of cards he had.


    "Mr. Fang, your name is like thunder, ha ha!" Song Wenli''s triangle eyes twinkled a few times, but the other party Hao stretched out his hand.


    Fang Hao had a faint smile. He didn''t really catch a cold for these really powerful and high-ranking children in China. At the same time, he was aware that Xue Wenkai had no good intentions.


    After shaking hands with song Wenli and Kong Jiaxiang, Xue Wenkai suddenly opened his mouth again: "there is one thing you may not know. Now Mr. Fang has a very high position in our Chinese martial arts circle. Ye Dongling, the great master, had a fight with Fang Hao, and the result was a draw."


    At this moment, Kong Jiaxiang and song Wenli suddenly showed a dignified look. Of course, they knew that ye Dongling, the famous Yongchun master in China, was not only Ye Dongling''s skill, but also ye Dongling''s master, the master who let the four families fear!


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. Xue Wenkai held himself up, but he couldn''t detect the other party''s intention for a while, which made Fang Hao a little passive.


    "I''m flattered. In fact, she asked me. Otherwise, I would not be the opponent of master Ye." Fang Hao light smile, some modest way.


    However, he saw Kong Jiaxiang, the man, looking at Fang Hao''s eyes becoming bright, and there was actually a sense of war climbing.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s heart jumped. Did this guy want to fight Laozi?


    "Don''t be modest. Since Mr. Fang can make a draw with Ye Dongling, it''s obvious to many people. No one will doubt the strength of Mr. Fang. However, you don''t know who is as famous as ye Dongling, master Fang?" Xue Wenkai said here, his eyes showed a profound smile.


    At this moment, Kong Jiaxiang sat upright with a serious expression on his face.


    Sure enough, Xue Wenkai said with a smile: "it''s brother Kong. He and ye Dongling are known as South leaves and North Confucius. Brother Kong has always wanted to have a competition with Ye Dongling, but ye Dongling has always refused to have a competition with brother Kong. This makes brother Kong very helpless, isn''t it?" Xue Wenkai looks at Kong Jiaxiang.


    Fang Hao''s heart moved, and he roughly knew what Xue Wenkai was doing so hard to praise himself.


    After hearing this, Kong Jiaxiang said angrily, "Ye Dongling, that smelly girl has been hiding from me. What a scoundrelImmediately, Xue Wenkai said with a bitter smile: "brother Kong, is brother throwing cold water on you? It''s also good that you didn''t compete with Ye Dongling. Brother really doesn''t think you are her opponent."


    "Xue Wenkai, you dare to question my ability!" Kong Jiaxiang''s face suddenly looked ugly. In front of these people, he was not as good as ye Dongling, which undoubtedly hit his face.


    Xue Wenkai seemed to be fearless and still said with a wry smile: "brother Kong, it''s useless for you to stare at me. You can''t prove it."


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll beat you with one hand, and you''ll understand." Kong Jiaxiang is not very good-looking now, holding his fist, as if he really wanted to hit Xue Wenkai.


    But song Wenli''s eyes brightened and he interrupted: "brother Kong, you can''t prove that you are better than ye Dongling by beating Xue a little, but I have an idea."


    "What idea!" Kong Jiaxiang is very unhappy, really want to hit people!


    Later, Kong Jiaxiang saw song Wenli''s eyes, so he also moved his eyes and landed on Fang Hao.


    So it is! Fang Hao murmured in his heart. Xue Wenkai went around a lot. He just wanted Kong Jiaxiang to teach him a lesson. He wasted so much time. It''s really hard for Xue Wenkai.


    However, Fang Hao laughed: "I''m certainly not brother Kong''s opponent. As soon as I see brother Kong is more powerful than ye Dongling!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Fang Hao''s words, but let other people were stunned. Song Wenli looked at Fang Hao strangely, as if he was guessing the authenticity of Fang Hao''s words!


    But Xue Wenkai is depressed. Obviously, Fang Hao admits defeat directly. In his mind, Fang Hao is very arrogant. Usually, people who are arrogant will never admit that they are inferior to others.


    At the moment, three women, Guo Rong and long Lian, behind Li Mengqi and Fang Hao, seem somewhat resentful, because Fang Hao is invincible in their hearts. How could it not be Kong Jiaxiang''s opponent?!


    However, Kong Jiaxiang of the party is very useful. Fang Hao''s eyes are very pleasing to the eye. This is a tie with Ye Dongling in full view of the public. It has its own strength. How can Fang Hao admit frankly that he is not his opponent? For Kong Jiaxiang, it is a matter of considerable face.


    When others give him face, Kong Jiaxiang certainly won''t sweep others'' face. He laughs and says, "brother Fang, although we haven''t had a match, we are definitely not mediocre. Let''s have a drink!"


    After that, Fang Haohe and Kong Jiaxiang had a drink, and Xue Wenkai became more and more depressed. However, after a look at Song Wenli, Xue Wenkai showed a smile, and said something with a laugh in front of song Wenli. Song Wenli''s face suddenly changed very hard to look at, and his eyes were not good at looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t find song Wenli''s eyes, but Li Mengqi did. He gave song Wenli a cold look, and then took a look at Fang Hao, which means threatening.


    Song Wenli''s eyes were cold. A pair of triangular eyes and such eyes had a ferocious meaning. After a short while, song Wenli calmed down, just holding a glass of wine and drinking lightly. It seemed that what had happened just now had nothing to do with him.


    At this time, Xue Wenkai took out his mobile phone and went out immediately.


    When they came back, Fang Hao and Kong Jiaxiang, who were flattered and satisfied with their vanity, are now like good brothers who have known each other for many years and are quite familiar with each other.


    However, soon, Fang Hao could see two people coming into the door. One was Deng Meiling, and the other was a very unexpected person, Meng Qinghu!


    When he saw Meng Qinghu, Fang Hao''s eyes were slightly cold. He thought that Meng Qinghu had invited twelve cruel means to target his Xingtian members. He was also a fierce beast who secretly killed wenmengji''s sister many years ago!


    Two days ago, Fang Hao didn''t rush to move Meng Qinghu, because he found that Meng Qinghu''s identity was not simple through the investigation of the secret group, so he planned to keep Meng Qinghu first and prepare to let the people who should clean him up.


    I didn''t expect Meng Qinghu to appear here!


    Meng Qinghu was stunned when he saw Fang Hao. However, he moved his eyes and went directly to song Wenli. He bowed slightly and called out respectfully, "Mr. Song, I''ve done what you told me."


    Song Wenli nodded slightly, then waved his hand. Meng Qinghu immediately turned around and walked out. He didn''t look at the square box again.


    Another Deng Meiling, led by Xue Wenkai, came over. She seemed to be very familiar with Xue Wenkai, talking and laughing. However, when she saw Fang Hao, she frowned slightly, but she didn''t say anything.


    At the moment, Kong Jiaxiang and song Wenli both stood up and cheered Deng Meiling. Obviously, Deng Meiling was very popular in front of these two people.


    And Li Mengqi and so on did not have a good relationship, so a few people sitting on the sofa, in addition to Fang Hao, the rest of them stood up.


    Let Fang Hao appear a bit of a maverick.


    "Ha ha, Meiling, I guess I can see you today, sure enough." Song Wenli''s triangle eyes all show a smile, but the smile always gives people a sense of evil.


    "Brother song, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m more and more handsome." Deng Meiling said with a smile.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. He doesn''t know the identity and background of Kong Jiaxiang and song Wenli, but he has a good friendship with Xue Wenkai. According to common sense, the background is not small.


    In fact, as usual, Fang Hao doesn''t need to buy anyone''s face, because even if the other party''s family matters are amazing, Fang Hao can not buy it, because he has no desire, he is just!


    Today, however, Fang Hao seems to be keeping a low profile because he has just taken over a port. The port is different from other places because it is directly linked with the government. Fang Hao is afraid of causing trouble for his first site recently. He has not settled down on the position of the port and is not suitable for change.


    There was a bitter smile in my heart. I really learned how to flatter myself. It was beyond my expectation.


    Song Wenli''s eyes were very bright in the triangle eyes, and the trace fell on Deng Meiling''s chest. Fang Hao was keen to see that song Wenli''s larynx moved for a moment, apparently swallowing his saliva.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t like to see this woman, he never denied that she was beautiful. Now Fang Hao can almost see that song Wenli was interested in Deng Meiling.


    But then he thought, this matter seems to have nothing to do with himself, so Fang Hao no longer pays attention to it.While they were exchanging greetings, Fang Hao went to see the ten or so beautiful women who had been here for a long time. It was obvious that these women were not familiar with the three young people. It seemed that they were invited to accompany the wine in the club. However, after Fang Hao and others came in, these women were instructed, so they didn''t go in. They sang in another place not far away like KTV Sing or drink, talk, and disturb in the future.


    After a few glances, Fang Hao completely lost interest. At first glance, a group of YingYing and Yanyan were very pleasing to the eyes. However, Fang Hao felt the flattery of these women and knew that these women were more than just wine accompaniment.


    Fang Hao despised these women, but he was not interested.


    This is where Xue Wenkai called all the women out. It seems that there is no need for other women to accompany them. After all, there are already four beautiful women here just by watching. What makes Fang Hao feel strange is that he has brought three of them.


    Looking at a few men around Deng Meiling talking and laughing, Fang Hao suddenly felt that there was no meaning, so he got up and went out to the outside. He hooked Guo Rong and long Lian, and the two quietly followed Fang Hao out.


    Outside Fang Hao lit a cigarette, pointed to the rouge pavilion not far away from Guo Rong and long Lian, and said faintly, "you go to inquire. It''s better to install a camera and a recorder inside."


    The two women nodded and turned away.


    At this time, Fang Hao, who was smoking, rang his mobile phone. It was very rare to take it up and have a look. It was actually shangguanyue. Fang Hao was quite surprised. It seemed that it was still so long. Shangguanyue called him for the first time.


    "Fang Hao, where are you?"


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng, did not say where he is, but asked: "you have something?"


    "I want to see you." Shangguanyue''s voice is quiet.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned, shangguanyue''s tone was too calm, but it was not the style of shangguanyue. This discovery made Fang Hao aware of what happened to shangguanyue.


    So he said his position, Shangguan month said she would come soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Fang Hao did not enter the private room again, but went out and sat down in the tea tasting and rest area of the club. There was no one else here, because those who came to this aristocrat would not sit here. They wanted to drink tea, go to the teahouse, come here, but come to play other things.


    Before long, shangguanyue came in alone, but was stopped immediately. Obviously, shangguanyue didn''t have VIP card, so he couldn''t come in at all.


    Fang Hao went over to the two security personnel who lived in shangguanyue and sent two 95zhizuns. Then he said with a smile, "two, this is my female companion."


    When the two security personnel saw that Fang Hao came out of it, they naturally thought that Fang Hao was a VIP, and that he was a 95 year old man. Even if he could afford to smoke, he was reluctant to give up. So he immediately recognized that Fang Hao was not rich or expensive, and let him go immediately!


    "I don''t see. Now you''re getting better and better. Ordinary people in this place can''t come in." Come in, sit opposite Fang Hao, Shangguan month complex see Fang Hao one eye,.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you can take out your police card, they certainly won''t stop you."


    "You are wrong. This is a noble club. If I take out my police card, I will not let me in." Shangguanyue seems to understand the situation here,..


    However, Fang Hao was puzzled for a moment, but immediately thought of the key point, all the people who can come here are not rich or expensive. How can the police come in and investigate the activities here.


    "Yes, who wants the police to ruin their business and threaten their customers? Do you want to arrest me again when you look for me so urgently?" Fang Hao saw Shangguan yuexiumei wrinkled slightly. He was a little haggard and worried. Fang Hao asked curiously,.


    "I''ve come to ask for your help." Shangguanyue seems to be entangled, but there is no way.


    "What happened?" Fang Hao became suspicious, but also keenly aware that shangguanyue seemed to be in big trouble. Otherwise, shangguanyue''s envious temperament would never ask for help from a villain labeled in her heart.


    "My dad was taken away." Shangguanyue finished this sentence, his face suddenly showed a tired look.


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "you are the police of Su Province, the captain of the Criminal Police Corps. Your father has been abducted. How can you come to me?"


    "Because I''m not the head of the Criminal Police Corps now, I''m suspended." Shangguan month some bitter mouth. ,


    "why?" Fang Hao''s face became serious, because in the early hours of the morning, shangguanyue still took people to catch smuggled diamonds and had a gunfight with a group of bandits for so long. It should be today''s event.


    "The above order said that I abused my power and ignored the people''s life and death. In the early hours of the morning, someone in that bar was hit by stray bullets, and this matter was reported to the summit by those who had the intention to do so." Shangguan month haggard face, a bit unwilling, but also a bit sad, and more is a kind of anxiety.


    "Did the man who robbed your father contact you?" Fang Hao is acutely aware that things are not so simple.


    "Yes, the other party indicated that I would take out the diamonds collected in the early morning of this morning, so that my father''s life could be changed." Shangguan more finish this sentence, suddenly like a deflated balloon, the body has never had that kind of competent, that kind of fearless.


    "You didn''t want me to steal those diamonds for you, did you?" Fang Hao looked at shangguanyue strangely.


    "It''s not stealing, it''s temporary borrowing. I''ll bring the diamond and my father out safely." Shangguanyue''s pretty face is a bit determined at the moment.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly darkened: "do you know what you are doing? If you do, you can still be a policeman? Can you still dream? Don''t do anything stupid. Besides, even if you take the diamond, you may not be able to exchange your father back! "


    At this time, Fang Hao''s heart was extremely dignified, because he thought of those arrogant bandits who dare to shoot with the police in the early morning, such a group of bandits, extremely dangerous.


    "But I can''t help it. I can''t watch my dad die. I have no choice!" Speaking of this, Shangguan month, who has always been strong and jealous of evils, suddenly shed tears at this moment.


    Fang Hao was shocked. Now you can imagine how much hit shangguanyue was and how helpless she was. She could have used the power of the police to rescue her father, but now she has been suspended at this critical moment, which makes Fang Hao feel that there is something strange inside.


    "How much time is there for you?"


    "Twelve o''clock this morning." Shangguanyue seems to see that Fang Hao is going to help her, so she is very happy. She talks with a sense of joy.


    Fang Hao frowned and pondered for a moment. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a few short messages. They were Guo Rong, Li Mengqi, and Huang Tianba. Then he said to shangguanyue, "we will act immediately."


    On the moon of Hao''s, saw you cry again


    Two people quickly out of the clubhouse, and then drive in the car, with shangguanyue quickly drove to a small street, and then stopped in shangguanyue''s puzzled eyes."What is this place?" Shangguanyue frowned.


    "Wait a minute." Fang Hao finished and walked into the street.


    Shangguanyue sat in the car, quietly waiting for Fang Hao to come back.


    Soon, Fang Hao came back quickly, but he had a cloth bag in his hand. He didn''t know what was in it.


    If you don''t, we will light a cigarette in the right side of the car


    Then, the Kayan shot out like flying, quickly came to the East Street, and then came to a KTV near the door. When Fang Hao saw the military jeep, he was relieved. He was really afraid that the car was missing.


    But when I think about this car, it''s Armed Police license plate, so I don''t think there''s anyone doing this.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Fang Hao didn''t answer. He got out of the car directly. He opened the car that had been parked here for several months. He took a long piece of cloth wrapped in it, then put it on the back seat.


    Shangguanyue looked at it curiously and didn''t guess what was inside. Fang Hao didn''t answer, so he had to hold back and didn''t ask.


    When he came to the opposite side of the police hall again, Fang Hao looked at the time, and then said faintly, "I''ll get you diamonds. You can drive and be ready to meet me at any time."


    Shangguanyue actually has a lot of words to say, but when it comes to her mouth, she doesn''t say it. Finally, she only says one sentence: "be careful. If you fail, run quickly. Don''t force me."


    Fang Hao nodded and got out of the car with his cigarette in his mouth and walked slowly towards the police hall in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "Old net, you say our Lord Hades, why help that woman steal things?" In the dark, there are two men standing in the secret corner, looking at the man who is slowly disappearing into the night towards the police station.


    Next to him, a man with a low cap and a high collar of his windbreaker would be hard for others to see clearly if he lowered his head a little. At the moment, the windbreaker man raised his head slightly, and suddenly showed a face that the timid would be scared to faint on the spot. It''s hard to imagine how there are so many scars on this man''s face, It''s like someone else has scratched thousands with a knife.


    The man glared at the man in Black: "old bird, what do you know, your highness will steal? This is theft


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it, it''s not the same thing The man in black rolled his eyes and then frowned: "shall we touch it in?"


    "Goodbye, we can''t be found when we go in. How can this be the provincial government? We are not as powerful as your highness!"


    "What if your highness is caught?"


    "No


    "Yes, too!"


    The conversation between the two of them stopped in such an instant, their eyes were awe inspiring, and their bodies were sending out bursts of cold air!


    They two eyes fell on the same place, this is a humble car, and is just stopped, and then, from the car down two men, one carrying a long backpack, looks like a guitar, but this man is wearing gloves and huge sunglasses, people can not see the full picture of this man.


    And another person, also a windbreaker, when getting off the car, the moment he turned around, his waist showed a leather cover, on which there were extremely delicate knives.


    And the direction these two people saw was the man who had just disappeared into the night towards the police provincial hall!


    In the dark corner, a black coat and a windbreaker are two men who are full of cold. One is nicknamed old net and his face is scarred like a fishing net; the other is nicknamed old bird because he has a strange bird. These two men are from the shendui, the most mysterious local branch of the dark group. Shen Wuxing belongs to gold, which represents a group of murderous atmosphere in autumn and is the most important among the twelve dark teams Fierce team, always only one mission - kill!


    Of course, they didn''t come here to protect Hades, because they didn''t need them to protect them. All they had to do was kill people who had always wanted the king''s life beyond their means!


    So the old net said to the old bird, "do it?"


    "Look first." The old bird narrowed his eyes and then reached out to the air for a moment. For a moment, a dark bird fell from the sky and landed on the old bird''s arm. At the moment, the old bird said faintly to the two men over there: "take care of those two people!"


    "Gaga!" The black bird fluttered its wings twice and flew up, and could not find any trace in the dark.


    Lao Wang looked at the place where the blackbird disappeared. Then he nodded and said faintly, "it''s OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the Dragon Palace has received a huge list. A person''s life is worth 100 million US dollars. This is not the largest list in the history of the Dragon Palace, but it is also the largest in recent decades. Therefore, even those killers who have been living in seclusion can not sit still. After a single task is completed, they will get enough money to spend their whole life, even if the information is available The young man is very skilled, but the price is worth a lot of killers to risk!


    But then again, isn''t the killer risking his life?!


    If there are people from the dragon palace here, they will be surprised. Unexpectedly, the level 4 killers are also deployed. These two people are not ordinary level 4 killers, but the top four season killers. They are even more powerful than the ultimate killers trained by the free collar in North America. They are the one eye and one knife famous in the international killer world ten years ago.


    In fact, these two killers have disappeared for many years. I didn''t expect that they would return to the world for this list. It can be said that as a professional killer organization, the Dragon Palace organization has not been so busy for many years!


    At the moment, on the other side of Su city, a woman who seems to have a spirit of immortality is standing in front of the window with a slight frown. Obviously, she has something on her mind. Beside her, there is a woman with a light expression, who is neither humble nor arrogant. If Fang Hao is here, she will be surprised, because this woman wants to lure and kill his female killer at the annual meeting.


    I''m afraid they''ve never killed anyone. They''ve lost their love for a time


    The woman who is called a fairy has such a name only in the interior of the Dragon Palace. Her full name is tianxianzi, which is also her code name in the killer world, but her real name is Chu Lingxian.


    Seeing that Chu Lingxian didn''t speak, the female killer looked at Ling Xian''s back with some doubts and stopped talking.


    But at this time, although Chu Lingxian turned her back to the female killer, she seemed to know what the female killer wanted to say. She said faintly: "take a picture, do you want to ask me why I asked you to deliberately disclose some information to that boy last time? Do you want to ask me, why am I so sure that this guy won''t kill you? "With Chu Lingxian''s words one by one, the female killer behind her, who was called a photo, opened her mouth slightly. Her face was very surprised and she could not help saying, "fairy, how do you know I want to ask this?"


    "Can you keep that from me? But do you really want to know? "Chu Lingxian showed a faint smile out of the window. The smile was very kind, and it didn''t look like a killer should have. Because of this smile, the killer''s killing spirit disappeared and the immortal spirit was rippling.


    "Yes, fairy, you can tell me. I think these things are going to blow up these days." Take a picture with a bitter face.


    "Well, since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you, you listen." Chu Lingxian said here, instantly turned around, a pair of beautiful eyes with a kind of indifferent eyes staring at the picture, and then gently opened his lips, as if to say something unrelated to the grand, light way: "first to say the second question, I know he won''t kill you, because he can''t be cruel to women, it''s the same to female killers."


    The photo shows a sudden realization of the expression, and then look at Ling Xian''s eyes full of surprise, thinking how does the fairy know? The information doesn''t show it.


    Then, Chu Lingxian smile and open his mouth: "the first question, because I don''t want him dead."


    At this moment, the picture was even more shocked and shocked than Ling Xian''s guess. He widened his eyes, looked at Chu Lingxian strangely, and murmured: "fairy, why? He is the target of our dragon palace. Fairy, you If you let the palace master know... "


    She couldn''t understand why Ling Xian would help a certain target of the Dragon Palace, let alone why Ling Xian dared to violate the will of the Dragon Palace.


    So she was speechless, waiting for Chu Lingxian''s reply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Chu Lingxian''s reaction to the photo was not unexpected, but his expression was a little bleak, but he did not answer the question: "we trained together since childhood, and then I was selected as the successor of the palace master. I didn''t hide these things from you. Do you know why? "


    the photo did not speak, waiting for Chu Lingxian to speak. Then he heard Chu Lingxian continue to say:" since we were friends, if we were not you, I would die, if not me, you would die, so I trust you, you are my only friend in the Dragon Palace. "


    "So I am willing to tell you that even if you betray me in the future, I will accept it." Speaking of this, Chu Lingxian''s face is very gloomy.


    But the picture opened its mouth and finally said a word: "I will never sell the fairy, because without the fairy I really died early, but without me, the fairy would not necessarily die."


    "Do you know where I am now?" Chu Lingxian''s conversation is very jumping, so the photo can''t keep up with the train of thought. Of course, this is also because the photo is only a three-level killer of the Dragon Palace, so it is difficult to touch the secrets of the high-level of the Dragon Palace.


    So the photo shakes her head, but her eyes are very happy, because Ling Xian said, treat her as a friend!


    "I am the inheritor of the Dragon Palace, and there are two successors to a generation of palace masters. When the palace master abdicates, one takes over and the other dies! This is something that has never changed. I heard that the palace master''s health is getting worse and worse, so the death date of one of him and I is getting closer and closer. "Ling Xian no longer looks at the photos. In fact, she said these things to the photos. In fact, the most reason why she said these things to the photos was not because the photos were her friends, but because she wanted to say that she was afraid that she would not tell them, and there would be no chance in the future.


    So he continued: "not long ago, I heard that the palace master summoned him in person, and then he never left the Dragon Palace. I also heard that many orders were made by him. Therefore, if the palace master is not held by him, it is that the palace master has decided who to give the throne to! I was very sad. I thought it was the palace master who thought he was more suitable to inherit the throne. But later, I heard that the palace master signed an order to let the left eye of one of the four Dragon gods take people into the Dragon Palace, which was called assisting the Dragon Palace. At that time, I was shocked because since the establishment of the Dragon Palace, the four Dragon gods were absolutely not allowed to take people into the Dragon Palace. Only the Dragon God himself would enter, No followers are allowed to follow! "


    "That is to say, I''m afraid that the palace master can''t help himself, but he and his left eye rebelled. I thought this was a very unusual thing. The other three dragon gods would definitely find something wrong and would definitely do something. As a result, I was wrong. None of the Dragon gods acted, as if they didn''t know it. This made my expectation disappear completely! Then I pretended I didn''t know, so I went to see the palace master. As a result, I was rejected by the palace master because he was ill. Not only me, but the rest of the people, even the direct subordinates of the Dragon Palace, could not see the master. Do you know what this means? The Dragon Palace has changed


    By the time she said this, the picture had been shocked beyond measure. She was just a small killer. She didn''t want to know about these events. The more she knew, the more likely she would die. Her eyes widened for a long time and she didn''t think about it.


    At this time, Ling Xian did not know when, his hands were clenched into fists, but his tone was very calm. He continued: "the reason why I became the heir of the palace master is that I was actually brought up by the palace master. He said that I was the most intelligent little killer he had ever seen, so he adopted me. If the palace master gave his position to another person for the sake of the overall situation of the Dragon Palace, I would die without regret But now, the palace master is under control. I don''t know. I can''t wait to die. I think I have to do something and do something. "


    The photo just turned back at the moment. By then, her face was white: "fairy, aren''t we very dangerous?"


    Chu Lingxian suddenly laughed, because the picture does not say that you are very dangerous, but "we", which shows that the photo is indeed a person she can trust.


    "Yes, it''s very dangerous. If I''m not mistaken, when he inherits, it''s our death time. I''m just sorry to have implicated you."


    "Hi! Why do you say that? The status and status of a fairy can regard me as a friend, which is the pride of the photo all the time. Besides, if there is no fairy, there will be no me. Fairy, I know you must have a way. My man is so hateful that he colludes with the Dragon God to plot the Dragon Palace. What should we do? " Although the shadow is still a little pale, but the eyes are very firm.


    "I confess these things to you. I don''t want you to be kept in the dark. Even if we die, we will die. I do need your help." Ling Xian nodded.


    "Fairy, I will do it well." Take a picture tone firm say.


    "Help me protect Fang Hao!"


    "What?" She didn''t understand, why!


    "You heard me correctly. I don''t want Fang Hao to die, because I heard from the Dragon Palace that as long as this task is completed, he will officially succeed to the throne of the palace leader. Then we will have no chance." Chu Lingxian''s tone is calm, but his mood is extremely not calm.


    "But he''s very good. I don''t think it''s easy to die. Besides, he has a good bodyguard." Take a picture and think about it."You and I are both killers. There are so many ways to kill people. Where is it that easy to guard against them? In fact, the best person to deal with killers is our killers. Besides, taking photos, you have been pretending to be a third level killer. Is that ok?" Chu Lingxian showed a smile rather than a smile.


    The photo shocked again: "fairy, how do you know that?"


    "Who else knows your talent but me?"


    "Yes, fairy. I''ll kill one eye and one knife. They are the most powerful killers here. The rest should not threaten Fang Hao."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old net and the old bird waited for a while, and the blackbird flew back. The old bird said to the old net, "those two people have found a place to ambush each other. Your highness comes out and we can do it."


    "That begins?" The old net that discontented scar''s face suddenly showed a smile, but actually extremely ferocious.


    "One for each!" The old bird chuckled, his mouth showing a bloodthirsty smile.


    Therefore, the two people in one direction, quickly disappeared in the night.


    But after a while, they returned to this dark place again. Their faces were shocked, and there were deep doubts. When they found each other''s expression, they instantly understood that the other side was also the same as themselves.


    "And you too?"


    "It looks like you have it too!"


    Two people a person a sentence, finish saying silence, seem to be thinking, then the old bird called down the black bird, and then ordered: "see who did it."


    The blackbird flies away quickly.


    Then, Lao Wang''s scarred face was full of deep thought and frowned: "Your Highness, there are only two of us in the dark. Who is protecting your highness?"


    "How can I know that?"


    "It''s a strange thing!"


    "Tell the group leader first and see what the group leader says." Old net proposed.


    Then the old bird nodded, and they were hidden in the dark for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Fang Hao calmly came out of the provincial hall with a cloth bag in his hand and a cigarette in his mouth. He slowly and leisurely walked out to let the king of the underworld steal things. It is estimated that only shangguanyue is the woman. Fang Hao wanted to help because he thought that shangguanyue had helped him a lot. In fact, he admired the woman who was jealous of evil. Those who were not afraid of power and knew that they could not do it were becoming less and less in this society, and they were still women!


    Shangguanyue saw Fang Hao''s swagger and came over. She was a little surprised. Then she started the car. Fang Hao quickly sat on the co driver. Shangguan Yue even asked, "did you succeed?"


    Fang Hao nodded.


    "Not found?"


    Fang Hao nodded again.


    "What about that thing?"


    Fang Hao took that cloth bag to Shangguan Yueyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t this the one you took just now Shangguanyue looks suspicious.


    Then Fang Hao opened the cloth bag, which was full of more than one carat of diamonds, shining in the light, bright and charming!


    "How can it be, you steal it, how can they not find it?" Shangguanyue was shocked because she knew how to take care of the dirt and it was difficult to do anything about it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When do I say it''s stolen, I''ll change it!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Change?" Shangguanyue looks confused.


    Then Fang Hao said with a smile: "I just had a bag of diamonds in that cloth bag. Of course, I don''t have so much money, so it''s a bag of plastic. Before they find out that it''s fake, we''ll return it. It''ll be OK."


    Shangguanyue stared at Fang Hao for a long time, and then finally determined one thing. He couldn''t help but say, "Fang Hao, if you really go to be a thief, it''s really a headache!"


    "What are you saying?" Fang Hao raised his eyebrows.


    Shangguanyue drove in silence and didn''t answer Fang Hao again. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His face flashed with anxiety from time to time.


    After a while, shangguanyue suddenly said that Fang Hao almost vomited blood. She said seriously: "Fang Hao, this time I won''t arrest you! "


    After saying the words, shangguanyue''s face flashed with fatigue, as if that sentence exhausted her whole body strength.


    And Fang Hao was suddenly Mao, slightly angry: "Laozi this is to help you, you still have something to say don''t arrest me!"


    Shangguan moon sighed, seemed to be a bit out of his wits, and pointed to the back of the head.


    Then Fang Hao saw the long bag. His face was embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "that''s the toy gun I''m going to use to scare those gangsters. It''s plastic bullets."


    "I said I would not arrest you, and you lied to me!" Shangguan month helpless way.


    "OK, but this thing has a very good origin. I''m not buying and selling arms. My brother is a serious law-abiding citizen. I''m a serious senior white-collar, and I''m the general manager of the cloud group!"


    "Well, I see. You are a good man, you are a good citizen, and you are still a good citizen!" Shangguan moon White Fang Hao one eye.


    Fang Hao immediately laughed and looked at shangguanyue with a very appreciative look. He said a very serious sentence that almost made shangguanyue angry!


    "Or you know me, I''ll take care of your father''s business!" Fang Hao patted his chest, very serious.


    At the moment, shangguanyue is driving, so the only thing I can do is to reward Fang Hao with a pair of big white eyes!


    The car quickly entered the high speed, and quickly headed for Zhonghai City, but Fang Hao didn''t know. At the same time, in the aristocratic club, a group of real senior cadres were celebrating, because today is Kong Jiaxiang''s birthday party.


    Kong Jiaxiang didn''t know a few people in Suzhou City, so Xue Wenkai helped Kong Jiaxiang to hold the birthday party. The guests invited were naturally Xue Wenkai''s friends.


    In a quiet small room of the club, song Wenli is carrying his hands. In front of him, there is a scar on his face. This man is Meng Qinghu, who has just been in for a long time.


    Song Wenli said faintly: "you do very well. If you can take back those things, you will have a place in the whole Soviet province."


    "Thank you, Mr. Song. I can help you get those things back. How can I deal with them?" Meng Qinghu said respectfully.


    It''s hard to imagine that even in the face of winning nine, Meng Qinghu would never have such a respectful gesture, but in the face of such a young man with triangular eyes, Meng Qinghu showed great respect.


    "Kill it. If you dare to rob me, you must be severely punished!" Song Wenli has a evil spirit in his eyes, which is quite ferocious!


    "Yes Meng Qinghu answered and stood still beside him.


    "Well? By the way, I heard that you and Yingjiu are brothers? " Song Wenli''s triangular eyes suddenly look at Meng Qinghu, his eyes are cold and have a sense of overlooking.


    "If you go back, yes, Ying Jiu and I are brothers." Meng Qinghu didn''t mean to hide it.


    "How is Mr. Chen doing now?" Song Wenli asked lightly.


    "The tutor is in good health.""Your master is a great master in China. His skill is unpredictable. I don''t know where he is now?" Song Wenli seemed curious.


    "Young master, my master didn''t care about the world many years ago. He has been wandering around all the time. Let alone us, even my elder martial brother doesn''t know where his old man is." Meng Qinghu shook his head.


    "Your elder martial brother has become the vice-president of the martial arts association. Ying Jiu founded the Jiulong club. He can fight against Chen yanwang, and you are not vulgar. You have unified Zhonghai city. Mr. Chen has three disciples. I don''t know why you don''t use your master''s name? If you show that you are Mr. Chen''s apprentice, I think most people dare not provoke you Song Wenli was really curious. He felt that these people had good resources that they didn''t use. He was very puzzled. For example, he was from the Song family. Naturally, he was qualified to use the resources of the Song family, and he had to use them, because the resources were used!


    Meng Qinghu laughed bitterly when he heard this. Who of the three brothers didn''t want to use it. If his master brother showed the gold lettered signboard of master Chen, he would have taken the vice-president''s vice-president''s vice-chairman''s!


    And Meng Qinghu, even if he is the most unpromising, if he shows that he is the apprentice of master Chen, what are those guys in Zhonghai city?


    Even if it is Fang Hao, who is in the ascendant, what is his fear? Looking at Song Wenli in front of him, would he be so servile?


    But Meng Qinghu and his brothers dare not, because after they left school, master Chen said that he would not dare you to do anything in the future. He should not show his identity to do things, or his martial arts would be wasted!


    They didn''t think that Mr. Chen might have come to frighten them. But a few years ago, another elder martial brother of theirs showed his signboard to suppress his opponent. As a result, he did not wait for his opponent to deal with him, but he arrived in person, and he really killed his fellow martial brothers.


    Since then, even when it was difficult, they did not want to show Mr. Chen''s signboard!


    After that, Meng Qinghu faintly learned a shocking news from his elder brother. Because of the elder brother''s affairs, his master went abroad from abroad. He had been there for many years without coming back.


    At that time, they thought that Mr. Chen was smart outside. Later, they learned that it was Mr. Chen who revealed his identity because of the relationship between his elder martial brothers. In order to avoid a person, he ran to seek refuge overseas!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    The news was quite shocking. They didn''t understand how their master, Mr. Chen, was so powerful, how could they say that they could take refuge, and what kind of sacred person their master wanted to avoid? How could their master fear this!


    "School rules." Meng Qinghu had to say a bitter.


    In fact, song Wenli knew Meng Qinghu''s school because they had some friendship with Mr. Chen. So this time, in order to do something, song Wenli went to Meng Qinghu.


    Looking at Meng Qinghu''s servile manner, song Wenli was actually very satisfied. His apprentice was so respectful to himself, which seemed to indicate the nobility of his identity.


    So song Wenli said with a smile, "I don''t care about your school. Go and help me bring things back. From now on, you will be our song family. You don''t have to look at your elder martial brother''s winning nine''s face, let alone Chen Yan''s look at that. Because you have our song family''s support behind you. At the same time, I hope you can become the third largest super gang in Jiangsu Province as soon as possible Yes, if you have the ability to suppress both your elder martial brother and Chen yanwang, then our song family will give you a bright future


    Meng Qinghu''s face was overjoyed. He had ambition and great ambition. How could he be willing to be defeated by winning nine? Even if he was his elder martial brother? What''s more, the two of them were not at peace!


    "Mr. Xie, I, Meng Qinghu, must follow the example of the young master. I will fight wherever the young master points out!"


    "Very good. If you have something, you can come to me. The Li family and the Wu family have occupied this province for too long." Song Wenli finished and waved to Meng Qinghu, so Meng Qinghu respectfully turned away.


    most of the people in Su province only know the underground world. Chen Yan has the final say. He knows that winning nine is also a lot of cattle, but he doesn''t know this. Behind the two people is Li Jia, and Wu is the one.


    Looking at the situation just now, it seems that there will be another song family!


    The south of Zhonghai City, once the place where Huang Tianba became famous, was also the territory of Jiaolong club, and now it has become the territory of blood Humen. It seems that only the dog farm of Qingyi society and the entertainment industry of Fuyue dream are no longer under the control of xuehumen, while more than 95% of the entertainment venues belong to blood Humen.


    However, the style of blood Humen has become more and more unscrupulous. The protection fees that have disappeared for many years appear again. Those who are unwilling to pay and those who report to the police are miserable. As a result, the people in Zhonghai city have turned pale.


    Once you encounter a bully bullying goodness, the vast majority of people will think that they are blood tigers, because they are too overbearing.


    The so-called "one month''s fee" is not enough to protect the store!


    Because Chen Aotian, the former police chief of Zhonghai City, was transferred, the new director Jiang Yi has always been a humble figure. However, since the bloody tiger gate was forced by Zhonghai City, Jiang Yi seems to have a sudden success. He has solved many major and important cases in succession, and has no idea what means he has used. He has become one of the deputy directors.


    Chen Aotian was transferred to the neighboring city, and Jiang Yi became the director. However, since he became the director, the means of dealing with such big cases as quick as the light has disappeared. When the blood tiger gate is unscrupulous, Jiang Yi does not make any achievements. When the police go out, they will slow down, and when the police arrive, they just throw themselves in the air.


    People with a clear eye naturally know what''s going on, because someone has seen Jiang Yi and Meng Qinghu talking and laughing together more than once. It seems that they have been good friends for many years.


    Blood tiger men''s men also understand what, so they are more and more unscrupulous. There is no fear in their eyes. Extortion, murder, robbery and murder are really more and more rampant.


    However, these things have not been reported. Even if someone wants to report it, they will find that when they get up the next morning, they put a bullet by their bed.


    No one is afraid of death. When faced with death threat, most people will choose to swallow their anger or escape.


    In the daytime today, Qiu Kun, one of the twelve evil spirits in the blood tiger gate, bravely took a group of people to catch an old man with inconvenient legs, and then threw him into a small room inside the bar in full view of the public.


    If they were taken together, Qiu Kun would be more careful if he did this kind of hijacking. But now, the whole Zhonghai city knows that their eldest brother eats both black and white. He is not afraid of being reported or interfered by the police.


    So just throw it in the bar and wait for someone to come!


    The bar was not open tonight, because their boss ordered a big event, so Qiu Kun still got serious and laid his men in ambush around the bar, waiting for the people who arrived here.


    Moreover, Qiu Kun knew who was coming, so he was extremely excited, because the woman was once a figure in the police circles of Zhonghai city. She deserved to be a police flower, and she was very beautiful.


    However, Qiu Kun was excited not because the other side was beautiful, but because he thought that he had been cleaned up by that smelly policewoman. This has always been a pain in his mind. Even now, there are still people mentioning the things he was cleaned up, which makes him very angry. He vowed to let the policewoman know his power!This time, it''s a great opportunity. Qiu Kun is very grateful to him for giving him such a chance to revenge!


    "Brother Kun, it''s nearly eleven o''clock. Do you think that girl dares to come?" A little brother asked Qiu Kun.


    "Definitely, if not, he will die! Of course, come and die! Ha ha... " Qiu Kun laughed grimly.


    "Mercilessly, that ugly woman dared to beat elder brother Kun at that time. What a special thing is to seek death!" The little brother said fiercely.


    But all of a sudden, the little brother was slapped in the face, and then he saw Qiu Kun''s cruel face and angry voice: "Damn it, I''ll kill you!"


    But even so, the little brother still didn''t know where he was wrong, but when he saw Qiu Kun''s cold expression, he didn''t dare to ask or say, and stood quietly aside.


    Soon, a little brother rushed in. Qiu Kun and a group of younger brothers suddenly got nervous. After all, it was the first time to deal with the police, and they were still quite famous police officers. They had to make them feel nervous at the moment.


    Then the little brother looked at the people''s expression strangely, doubted his face, and frowned: "brother Kun, the old king in the East Street refuses to eat hard and soft, and refuses to pay the protection fee. Our brothers went to clean him up, but he was beaten."


    "Damn it, it''s a special matter. I''ll call it if I hit it. If I don''t pay the protection fee, I''ll call again!" Qiu Kun became angry.


    "No, it''s our brother who was beaten. The old king used to be a soldier. He has several means." The younger brother was yelled white by Qiu Kun, so he quickly explained.


    "That old Wang Tou is the one who runs a small restaurant?" Qiu Kun frowned.


    "Yes, the old king." My little brother nodded quickly.


    "Damn it, a few people in the past beat that old guy to pieces, but dare you to resist!" Qiu Kun took a mouthful of saliva and said to his younger brothers.


    Soon a few people rushed out with knives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Today''s south of the city is completely reduced to a high-risk area of public security. You can often see gangsters carrying knives on the streets. Ordinary people can only see them swinging in the street. Ordinary people can only see them from afar. When it''s dark, those beautiful women are absolutely afraid to go out, because they may be taken in by the gangsters. Robbing women is not only seen on TV, but also in the south of the city It''s happened. I don''t know how many.


    Even if there is a case of human life, the result is useless, because someone can cover the sky with one hand!


    It''s just that when some ferocious thugs with knives rushed to the door of laowangtou''s restaurant, they saw that there was a caryan at the door. This is a real luxury car. The eyes of the leader''s scabby immediately brightened. The guy driving the car is definitely a fat sheep. You must make a good mark later.


    So, the scabby son says to a few brothers: "take up the knife, don''t frighten the big fat sheep away."


    The eyes of some gangsters looking at the scabbard were always aiming at each other on the carts. They immediately knew what the scabby was thinking. They immediately put away their machetes and gave them to a guy to hold them. When the scabby saw a man holding a dog not far away, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    The passer-by who led the dog had already found the scabby. When the passer-by saw the scabby looking at his eyes, the passer-by''s face changed greatly, so he took the dog and turned back.


    But immediately I heard a cold drink: "stop for me!"


    The passer-by''s body was stiff, and he didn''t dare to walk again. It was worth looking back and saying with a bitter face: "elder brother, I didn''t provoke you. My shop paid the protection fee on time."


    "Cut the crap and give me the dog!" The scabby couldn''t walk past, and immediately snatched the dog rope in the hands of passers-by, and the dog immediately barked at him.


    The passer-by''s face changed greatly and begged: "brother, this is my dog."


    "It''s mine now. Go away!" The scabby did not look at passers-by, but directly led the barking one away.


    Although he couldn''t speak to each other, he couldn''t stand there any more.


    But as soon as he saw the scabby kick his dog hard, the passer-by''s eyes were red. He quickly followed me and cried, "brother, please don''t take my dog away. He has been following me for many years. I still have 2000 yuan on me. Can you give it to you?"


    "Bang!"


    In response to his foot, passers-by was directly kicked to the ground. His eyes were full of hatred. Although his fist was pinched to death, he did not dare to stand up and resist.


    The toad led the barking dog to the past, and then called several gangsters to kick the barking dog to death.


    At this moment, the passer-by did not know where the courage came, and immediately rushed up to give the scabby a foot.


    No one thought that the passer-by dared to do it. The scabby could not be prevented. He was immediately kicked into a dog''s excrement, and happened to pounce in front of the kicked crazy rebel dog.


    At once, the scabby was shocked, for he saw the dog that was about to be kicked to death and bit him in the face.


    A sharp pain came, the toad howled, and immediately killed the dog with both hands. The two teeth on his face were covered with blood, which was extremely ferocious.


    The dog was strangled to death by the scabby directly, but his eyes were wide. It seemed to remember that the man who killed him tried to bite him, but there was no way!


    The passer-by had already been beaten by several other thugs, lying on the ground. The passer-by howled, not for being beaten, but because his dog died.


    "You brutes, if you don''t let go of a dog, you can''t die easily!" Passers-by howled and screamed, grieved and even despaired. Now he seems to be afraid of it, because of despair!


    "Mad, give me a call!" The scabby was bitten on his face and roared.


    That passer-by once again ushered in a vicious fight, and at the moment, there are many people on the street, these people are watching from a distance, no one came to help, no one to help.


    However, everyone''s face showed a sad expression, and no one could laugh, because when they saw this passer-by, they felt like they saw themselves. They wanted to resist, but they were just ordinary people. How could they resist.


    Passers-by was beaten unconscious in the past, lying on the roadside, no one asked, and the toad with a group of people approached the shop.


    Looking around, I saw a man and a woman sitting on the table to eat in the room, and immediately yelled at the man and woman: "whose car is the outside?"


    Then, I saw a little girl who came out of the room. Her face was momentary, because she was so beautiful! Don''t say it''s a scabby boy. It''s just that several other gangsters were shocked by the girl who served the dish.


    I was thinking, how could this shabby restaurant have such a beautiful waiter?


    "Mine, what''s the matter?" A voice wakes up a few gangsters.


    Finally, the scabby and others turned their eyes and looked at the man and woman who were sitting eating supper. They rarely faced them. The woman''s back was to them, so they could not see it. However, they seemed to have a good figure. At one time, several gangsters thought a lot.Then, the scabby thought of what he had come to do, and said to the man angrily, "your car has crushed my dog to death!"


    The man who ate supper was obviously stunned. Then he stood up, walked over and stood at the door. Sure enough, he saw a dead dog beside the wheel of his car. Of course, not far away, a man lying on the ground fell into the eyes of the young man.


    The young man was a little depressed and said, "that''s not what I crushed to death."


    "Ma De, do you believe it or not The toad said ferociously.


    Then, he was very angry and found that the young man turned around and walked back without looking at them.


    In an instant, the scabby saw the woman who was sitting eating supper and turned her head. Her eyes were stunned again. NIMA''s unexpectedly met two such beautiful women at once!


    So a veil of human nature that had been suppressed was completely torn open. The scabby boy was bold and yelled to the thugs beside him: "don''t accept the account. Close the door. Today, I want both money and money! Ha ha... "


    The gangsters around him also laughed, one by one, laughing recklessly, laughing wildly, when the restaurant door was closed. However, they can''t help but stop laughing, because they didn''t see from the two beauties and the young face in the opposite. Even if they were half alarmed, the old Wang who was cooking in the house still hasn''t come out. It seems that they haven''t paid attention to the things in the shop.


    Instead, the several people looked at their own people with a smile, which made the scabby feel very unreal, as if their identities and roles had changed. They were the people to be bullied, and the other party became the bullies!


    This scene makes them feel strangely uneasy, quite uneasy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    In Laowang''s small restaurant, although the toad and four or five brothers stood at the door, and the door of the restaurant was also closed


    although there was only one man in front of them, plus two of them, these toads would hardly have a chance to get their hands on. Originally, they should be excited and extremely excited That''s right.


    But now, the scabby is very uneasy. It is not only him, but also a pair of fearless and fearless thugs who yell and yell in the five weekdays around him. He feels the same at the moment.


    Because the atmosphere in the room is too quiet. It''s so weird. It makes them feel unreal. In the past, when those guys realized that they were going to do something bad, they would show panic and even cry out?


    However, none of these scenes happened. The expression of a man and two women opposite was too calm. It was this calm that made the atmosphere strange in the restaurant. It was also because of this calm that they felt uneasy.


    Suddenly, the scabby suddenly remembered that he had forgotten something.


    So he said to the thugs beside him: "open the door and ask Huanggou to bring the knife in!"


    If it''s the other side, the gangsters next to him will be surprised, isn''t it a man and two women? There are five or six strong men here. Do you need a knife?


    But now, the gangsters next to him did not feel that there was anything wrong with the scabby''s words. It seemed that they all felt necessary!


    So the originally closed door, suddenly opened, a gangster rushed outside and called out: "yellow ditch, come in!"


    So, a yellow ditch with a few knives in his hand ran in. As soon as he came in, he suddenly called out, "brother mangy, do you want to move the knife?"


    No one answered him. In fact, no one was in the mood to listen to him. Huang Gou immediately felt something wrong in the room. Instead of asking questions, he stood behind several people.


    They quickly picked up the piece of knife in Huanggou''s arms, held the cold handle of the knife, and looked at the white blade emitting dazzling cold light. At this moment, they finally found some confidence!


    The scabby faced the other side, and saw their men and two women holding knives one by one. They were still calm and yelled: "boy, the car belongs to you. My dog is dead. Can you just press a word from you? At the party today, if you don''t give us an explanation, I will cut you down! "


    When he spoke, the toad showed a ferocious expression. In fact, only he knew that he seemed to be very much the same as that fierce inner feud.


    At this time, let the scabby didn''t expect that the man on the opposite side suddenly said calmly, "how much is it?"


    "Five Fifty thousand! " Originally, the scabby wanted to say five thousand, but in the dream world, it seems that this guy is soft. Five thousand is not suitable for the rich man who can hold a party.


    "Fifty thousand? Well, then you go out and wait until I finish my meal The man spoke faintly.


    "Good!" The scabby agreed very simply, then turned around and left.


    The rest of the gangsters also filed out, but when they got to the tumbling outside, the scabby''s face became sluggish. How could he be so obedient? Laozi is a man of blood tiger gate!


    But looking at the people around him, there seemed to be nothing wrong with his face, which made him feel that maybe he was right, because the atmosphere in the room was so weird that they didn''t want to stay inside. It seemed that a voice in his heart kept telling himself that it was dangerous inside and that only outside was safe.


    Even so, the scabby still felt very shameless, but when he thought that he would not only have money, but also have the best swans to spoil, he was much more peaceful in his heart.


    A total of seven gangsters stood at the door of laowangye restaurant, holding steel knives. They were very much like guards guarding the dining table inside!


    Inside the restaurant, the beautiful woman who came out from serving the kitchen with dishes said with a smile: "they are really obedient. They are quite lovely."


    The man sitting on the table eating and drinking could not help rolling his eyes: "if we are not here, you will know whether they are cute or not."


    "If you are not here, they can beat up some ruffians who have come to collect protection fees before At this time, a middle-aged uncle over 40 came out of the kitchen. His hair was inch and inch. He didn''t look old, but he was very energetic.


    The middle-aged uncle took a pot of boiled fish and put it on the table. Then he went down to the apron and sat on the seat, looking at the young man.


    The middle-aged uncle was full of emotion and said: "I haven''t seen you for several months. Fang Hao, you still say that you have eaten very well. You seem to be fat!"


    It turns out that the men and women who came here for dinner were Fang Hao and shangguanyue, who came back from Suzhou city. The girl who served the dishes was yuan Shuer, who came to the uncle''s restaurant to help after work in the Yunshi group. That middle-aged uncle was Fang Hao''s landlord, Lao Wang!


    After listening to Lao Wang''s words, Fang Hao was a little depressed. How could many people say that he was fat at the first sight after he returned home?


    Although It''s fat, but it can''t be seen at a glance, the key is can''t we change a word, such as Zhuang?"You are not tired when you come to the restaurant so late." Fang Hao looked at the restaurant, which was only 30-40 square meters. It was his first time to visit Laowang''s restaurant.


    Fang Hao didn''t even know it was Lao Wang''s restaurant if he didn''t get off to have a meal just now when he was passing by and saw yuan shu''er who was cleaning.


    At this time, the four people were sitting on the table. Lao Wang also went to make some wine. Fang Haowen took a sip and his eyes suddenly brightened. "Are you willing to sell this good wine?"


    "Of course I can''t bear it. It''s my own drink. Hey, my old Wang''s wine is not bad." Lao Wang spoke with some pride.


    "I have to say, it''s really good wine." Fang Hao deeply asked, quite mellow, the key is that there is a faint smell of medicine, do not know what medicine bubble.


    "I''ve always wanted to invite you to dinner, but I didn''t expect you ran into it today. Come on, go first!" Lao Wang laughed and picked up his glass and touched Fang Hao.


    Because I have to do something later. Although I really want to do it all at once, I still have a small drink. After finishing the work, I can come back to drink.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked, "are those people outside coming to trouble you?"


    Said live, Fang Hao looked outside is swallowing clouds, is really incomparably clever is waiting outside the hunk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "Nonsense, didn''t they come to blackmail you?" Lao Wang rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t think I can''t see clearly. They blackmail me. It''s just by the way." Fang Hao rolled his eyes, but then added: "but now, these guys seem to charge you protection fee is by the way, blackmail me is the main."


    "Hey, Fang Hao, you''re a great boy. How long have you not seen him? You''ve been staying for the party." Lao Wang happily advised Fang Hao to drink.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak yet. Yuan shu''er, next to him, explained to Fang Hao: "uncle, now Brother Hao is the president of our company. It''s not normal to open a card banquet."


    Lao Wang glared at Fang Hao for a long time. He was a little hairy. He couldn''t help saying, "Lao Wang, what are you looking at?"


    At the moment, Lao Wang shook his head and said, "no, it doesn''t look like the president."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about the president? " Fang Hao is depressed. Can the president carve words on his face? Is this just like?


    "At least it''s not like you. You boy, sometimes I feel like a fierce soldier, sometimes I feel like a ruffian. In a word, unlike the president, you probably don''t want to do it." Lao Wang shakes his head and shakes his head. It seems that he is one of those tricked and deceived warlocks.


    Therefore, Fang Hao and Lao Wang started to argue about what the president should look like. Anyway, Fang Hao was not happy. I didn''t look like a president. I was like a ruffian!


    And beside, the worried Shangguan month saw the squabble between the old and the young, and gave a slight smile, as if feeling relaxed a lot. Yuan shu''er, next to Shangguan month, has been looking at this beautiful policewoman who has been on TV most of the time, in addition to occasionally looking at Fang Hao.


    Of course, shangguanyue doesn''t know yuan Shuer. Although she knows yuan Shuer, she doesn''t have much to say. She can''t find too many topics for strangers.


    But yuan shu''er was puzzled. He didn''t understand how brother Hao and the policewoman were walking together. In the middle of the night, the lonely man and the widowed girl drove back from Suzhou city. No matter who was there, they would have fantasies.


    Shangguanyue was surprised to see the pretty and quiet little girl beside her. Occasionally she saw her eyes looking at him and her face was red. She was a little strange because the beautiful girl was looking at her all the time.


    So, shangguanyue asked strangely, "why do you always look at me?"


    "Well Because my sister is so beautiful. " Although yuan shu''er loves to blush and is simple, she is absolutely not stupid. She will not say what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ha ha, little sister, you are very good at talking. Did you and Fang Hao know each other before?"


    "Yes, brother ho used to live where we are." Yuan Shuer said with a red face and a smile.


    Shangguanyue looked at Fang Hao suspiciously and wondered how Fang Hao had gone to live in someone else''s house. Almost instantly, shangguanyue thought of a possibility in his heart. Then, he gave Fang Hao a hard look and said, "Fang Hao, thanks for your help!"


    "What?" Fang Hao, who is quarrelling with Lao Wang and drinks, doesn''t hear shangguanyue clearly. He looks at her suspiciously.


    Shangguanyue snorted and thought that Fang Hao was really not a good man. He had a lovely wife at home and heard that he had a beautiful concubine. He even spoiled the little girl who was gentle, kind and simple. In this moment, Fang Hao''s poor image in shangguanyue''s heart fell a thousand feet again!


    They didn''t seem to be in a hurry, because Fang Hao had seen the time and it was still a while before he could get to work, and the people he was waiting for didn''t arrive.


    However, it is obvious that the scabby people outside are in a hurry. The more they wait, the worse they feel. They are tyrannical in this area. They are actually watching the door for others!


    The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I felt, and the more irritable I felt. I suddenly remembered that there was something important to do in the bar, so I immediately looked grim and called to the Yellow ditch beside me: "go and ask that boy to come out for me!"


    Huanggou was the most obedient in their group, so he immediately ran to the restaurant door and yelled to the inside: "boy, you should deal with it quickly, brother scabby is looking for you!"


    "Tell him to wait. I haven''t eaten it yet." Fang Hao''s voice rang from inside.


    Huanggou had no choice but to look back at the scabby: "brother scabby, that guy said he had not eaten it. He told you to wait a minute."


    "When he''s paralyzed, the brothers will copy him!" The scabby''s heart suddenly a horizontal, angry drink.


    Where else do you need to copy? They have their knives in their hands!


    So the scabby and others walked into the shop again with their knives. On the small table, four people were eating and drinking wine. They were chatting and laughing, and they seemed to enjoy themselves.


    Seeing this scene, the scabby is even more psychological. He wants to find people who are in trouble to enjoy it. On the contrary, several of his own suffer from the cold outside.


    Under the oppression, the scabby son came into the door and cried: "boy, in the special ink, I will kill you!"


    Fang Hao raised his head and frowned: "I told you to wait. Get out of here!"The scabby face was stiff, and then he was at a loss again. He turned his head and asked the gangster beside him, "what''s the last word he said?"


    "He said," get out of here A gangster replied.


    After confirming that he had heard nothing wrong, the scabby''s face became gloomy. At the same time, it was incredible that someone told him to get out of their territory. In the north of the city, however, his elder brother Qiu Kun, there were still people who dared to yell at him with true colors!


    Suffocating for a long time, the scabby finally broke out and pointed to Fang Hao angrily: "boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Do you want me to say it again?" Fang Hao''s impatient way.


    "What?" He was stunned and lost.


    "Lao Tzu said," get out of here Fang Hao suddenly exclaimed in a cold voice!


    At this moment, a sense of killing broke out from Fang Hao. The terrible breath made the face of the mangzi and others stagnate. Then they felt the terrible fluctuation. It was a kind of momentum, a flavor only found in the bandits. Even their eldest brother, Qiu Kun, had no such momentum!


    For a time, seven people were stunned, as if by Fang Hao a word on the roar of the soul out of the body.


    However, when they came back to their senses, they felt their dignity and face, and were seriously challenged. Now they feel that, no matter what the status of a man is, even if they are given money, they should take good care of this arrogant and arrogant guy!


    In an instant, the seven people headed by the scabby rushed towards Fang Hao, but at this time.


    Just walked a few steps, suddenly heard the sound of closing the door behind.


    As soon as the scabby and others looked back, they immediately felt that their hearts were pumping fiercely. Because he saw three people, yes, there were only three people, but these three people made them feel a sense of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Because of these three people, two of them are wearing black robes and ghost masks, which are quite terrifying and ferocious. The man who does not have a whine mask has a very cold face. He stares at him coldly, which makes him feel that his eyes seem colder than the weather outside, which is a kind of coldness from the soul.


    Because he recognized the identities of the three, he and his eldest brother Qiu Kun went to the siege of Wenjia villa not long ago. At that time, his family saw from a distance that they were a group of ghosts with masks. These people were demons in the dark, and they were terrible. At that time, many people in the blood tiger gate suffered losses, Fortunately, he was far away, and before he started with those ghosts, he heard Qiu Kun shouting to retreat and run away!


    Now, when I saw the scabby from such a close distance again, he could not help shaking. The gangsters around him also stood stiff. The expression on their faces was even worse than that of him, because there were many people who had seen these ghost like guys. The rumors spread in the blood tiger gate were even more terrible. They said that these people were really ghosts and demons. They were not only invincible, but also "cannibalism." !


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if the rumor is not true, as long as you know that these "ghosts" are terrible.


    Therefore, the scabby made a surprise to Fang Hao and others. He threw the knife away and trotted to the masked man. Although the reason told him that the masked man was more terrible, he still felt that the masked people were really scared.


    "Hello, big brother. Come and smoke!" The scabby took out the Chinese kick on his body, and with a face of flattery, he drew out a cigarette to honor the three people.


    However, the three were ungrateful and said coldly, "who did you say you were going to kill?"


    "Chop No, we don''t dare to look at people. We are just making fun of each other. Just now, we were making fun of each other. Big brother was laughing The scabby nodded and bowed. Although he was reluctant to smile, he forced himself to laugh. He thought in his heart that he would not hit the smiling face


    "Well, how many of you are fighting?" The man without a mask spoke calmly.


    "This..." The scabby heart thump clatters in the extremely fast jump, in the ordinary day bullies the weak is their specialty, but really astronautics hard stubble, but they dare not fart one.


    "Well?" The cold faced man looked at the scabby so blandly, and immediately let the scabby leg stomach tremble, so he gritted his teeth: "let''s fight a few times, to show this big brother."


    Next to several people did not speak, but have begun to draw each other up, of course, soft, like not eating the same monkey play it!


    But the young man went and said coldly, "I like the light of the sword!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scabby really regretted spitting blood. He heard his boss''s words. In order to show off, he brought people first. Unexpectedly, he met these "ghosts"!


    He didn''t dare to resist. He just wanted to amuse the demons and let them out.


    Looking at the closed door over there, the toad immediately yelled: "move the knife!"


    So he brought a few of his subordinates dare not talk nonsense, two two of each with a piece of knife, when let still soft.


    But at this time, Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I''ll look at the bloody conflict in detail. That''s hot blood!"


    There were seven people fighting with each other, so he left alone. At the moment, hearing Fang Hao''s words, his face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t know Fang Hao''s identity. He just felt that this guy had an inch in his hand. He looked at Fang Hao coldly, but he didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid that the three guys around him would show the terrible scene in the rumor.


    Then, the man with the cold face beside the scabby said coldly, "I also want to see it!"


    Thus, the seven gangsters, such as the scabby, finally knew what was helplessness, what was bullying, and what was holding back!


    "Do you hear me, big brother, let you get some blood out of it!" There was a shudder in the face of the toad.


    But even if he told them that none of the six men he had brought was obedient. If they wanted to make bleeding, they would not dare to say that they did not dare to do so. They felt that they were forcing people too much!


    For his own safety, he picked up the channel he had just lost and rushed over to brush a few knives. Each of the six thugs had a hole in his arm. Although the cut was not big, the six gangsters screamed repeatedly. They saw that they had the courage to chop people, but they were cut off, just like killing them A pig''s cry filled the room.


    At this time, Fang Hao again interrupted: "do not enter to see two disabled?"


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, the seven people, including the scabby, immediately became extremely ugly. They looked at Fang Hao one by one. They were afraid of the three people behind them, but they were not afraid of Fang Hao.


    The scabby said in a rage, "boy, do you want to die?"


    After drinking furiously, the toad''s expression of technical level changed from anger to smile. He bowed to the indifferent man and pointed to Fang Hao over there and called out: "brother, you see that boy is too arrogant. He just doesn''t pay attention to you, or I will help you to clean him up?"However, the scabby never dreamed that the boy sitting over there eating with several people who had just come in were actually in a group. Otherwise, he would not dare to say such a thing when he was dead, and he did not dare to save his mind to clean up Fang Hao.


    Now the scabby is still looking forward to the three ghosts coming in to clean up the guy who made him angry over there.


    Who knows, the man without mask suddenly said a sentence: "with this sentence, when reward!"


    Hearing this, the toad''s face was overjoyed, and he felt that today''s road was going to pass!


    However, the next moment, the man added: "when a slap!"


    Then, before he could react, he felt a cruel slap on his face, which made him feel dizzy, because he actually turned around several times under this one slap.


    Suddenly, when I kneel down, I feel like I''m going to stop.


    Almost at this moment, the two masked men, like ghosts, flashed around the other gangster. A moment later, all six gangsters fell to the ground and could not get up again. One by one, they were howling and frightened.


    When the scabby came back to his senses, he found that he was kneeling down to the boy he wanted to kill. His face was startled and angry. But he saw the scene in front of him. All the people he brought were lying on the ground, groaning and unable to get up.


    How can this be possible, just in the blink of an eye, their own people become like this!


    When the scabby saw the two masked people who were lying in front of the thugs lying on the ground, the whole person seemed to fall into the ice cellar, full of cold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    At the moment, the scabby saw that the three people he was very afraid of came to the boy he wanted to kill, and nodded his luggage respectfully, while the indifferent man called out, "brother Hao, how do you deal with these guys?"


    When he heard the words, he was almost frightened, even his eyes were even more frightening.


    How could that be!


    How could that man be the brother Hao whom they dare not provoke?


    How could he run into it!


    He''s going to kill brother Hao At the thought of this, the scabby''s eyes suddenly fell into a coma. Maybe this is the best way for him to escape at the moment!


    However, soon after the coma, the scabby woke up again. He felt that there was water all over his body, which was obviously awakened by someone.


    Looking up his eyelids, he saw Fang haozheng looking at him faintly. His eyes were very calm, but he fell into the eyes of a toad, which was no less than that of a fierce beast.


    So, the scabby immediately fell on the ground, came to a quite standard five body throw to the ground, and at the same time, he cried out: "brother Hao, spare my life, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Brother Hao, please forgive me. I have to repay brother Hao''s kindness for being an ox and a horse."


    He cried, his face was full of tears, and he kept kowtowing on the ground.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "Rao you are not impossible, you are blood tiger door, right?"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, he let go of his possibility. His face was overjoyed and he kowtowed again. Once a man''s desire for survival broke out, he could do anything, let alone face dignity. In front of life and death, it was bullshit!


    So he nodded desperately and looked at Fang Hao with tears in his eyes.


    "Is the smoke bar your place?" Fang Hao lit a cigarette and leaned forward slightly, looking at the scabby in his eyes.


    "Yes, the flying smoke bar belongs to us, brother Hao. My eldest brother is Qiu Kun. Now Qiu Kun is in charge of the north of the city." Not only did Fang Hao say what he asked, but what he didn''t ask came out of his head.


    "Yes, it can be." Fang Hao showed a smile and then went on: "how many people are there in the Feiyan bar now? Is your boss Qiu Kun there? "


    "Yes, my eldest brother and twenty or thirty brothers are all there. It is said that they are going to do something important." The scabby really knew everything and said everything without asking.


    This is to let Fang Hao save a lot of saliva, Fang Hao continued: "caught a leg inconvenience of the old man also in it?"


    "Old man? Oh, yes, in the room inside the bar, I saw it. My boss said that the old man was very important and valuable Now the scabby was so scared that he didn''t have any hesitation. As long as he knew it, he would say it.


    At this time, Fang Hao took a breath of smoke on the deep mountain and said to the cold front beside him: "take this boy to save the Shangguan old man. I will go to meet the bold Qiu Kun."


    "Yes." Cold front immediately with a mask man, will come from the grasp, pull out.


    After that, shangguanyue and Wang yuanshu''er came over. At the moment, their expressions were quite complicated. They were all shocked. They didn''t understand where Fang Hao had such powerful three subordinates.


    Previously, the two masked guys just took a few shots at random, and then they left a hunk on the ground. Those gangsters had no chance to fight back at all!


    Shangguanyue took a deep breath and said inexplicably in his eyes: "Fang Hao, how many secrets do you have?"


    "Ha ha, you have investigated my situation countless times. There is no secret." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Seeing Fang Hao, Shangguan Yue refused to say it. After staring at Fang Hao, she seemed to swear: "don''t say it. One day, I''ll investigate it. If you commit a crime, don''t blame me for not being open to others!"


    "You woman, I have worked hard to help you. Can you say something nice?" Fang Hao is really depressed. Why does this woman always want to catch him!


    "Are you going to save your father? "Fang Hao frowned at shangguanyue''s silence.


    "Nonsense!" Shangguan Yue snorted and went out.


    And Fang Hao with the dark group members, go out together, but yuan Shuer stopped Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Hao Be careful. " Yuan Shuer blushed and bowed his head.


    "Haha, they should be careful." Although Fang Hao''s words are arrogant, he has arrogant strength.


    At this time, Lao Wang came out and looked at Fang Hao with a sad face: "Fang Hao, what do these people do?"


    Six thugs on the ground squatted by the wall and looked at Fang Hao in horror. They heard that it was Fang Hao. Like the scabby, they could not rise to resist. After all, Fang Hao was a person who even their boss did not dare to offend him easily. Needless to say, they were small minions.


    "It''s up to you." Fang Hao laughed and strode out.Seeing this scene, Lao Wang was depressed. NIMA wanted him to clean up the mess. Although Lao Wang had only one person, he was not afraid of the six guys. His fists were not vegetarian.


    When Fang Hao several people came to the Feiyan bar, Fang Hao took out a cloth bag from the car and handed it to Shangyu. He said faintly, "I''m not sure if they can save your father, so you just go in alone. We will guard you in the dark. You can rest assured."


    Looking at Fang Hao''s confident eyes, shangguanyue''s worried thoughts calmed down at this moment, then nodded: "thank you."


    This is the first time Shangguan month has said these three words for such a long time, and it is also the first time that Shangguan month shows his gratitude to Fang Hao.


    Shangguanyue picked up the cloth bag and went to the door of the Feiyan bar. Only Fang Hao and the masked man were left. Before they disappeared into the night, Fang Hao handed a pistol to the masked man, and he had a long thing in his hand!


    In the flying smoke bar, Qiu Kun and others are excited because the appointed time is up, and he also takes shangguanyue''s father, Shangguan laotu, out of the room.


    At this critical time, Qiu Kun felt that it was most appropriate for the hostage to be in his own hands. At the same time, it seemed that it was not difficult to make shangguanyue, the once famous policewoman, submit to his command.


    Suddenly think of Shangguan month that beautiful appearance, proud figure Qiu Kun is excited, suddenly looked at the old Shangguan face that sneer, immediately sneer: "Shangguan old man, what are you laughing at?"


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing at you, idiot." Shangguan old man very calm finish saying, have no consciousness as a prisoner, or hostage.


    "I hope you can still laugh when you see your daughter being ruined. By the way, Shangguan old man, I tell you, I will treat your daughter more gently, because there are a large group of people waiting to fuck your daughter." Qiu Kun laughed evil.


    At this moment, the old Shangguan couldn''t keep that kind of light expression any more. His eyes were fixed on Qiu Kun, and he gritted his teeth and said, "you are really looking for death!"


    "Ha ha Who wants to die? Who dares to let me die? Now the whole Zhonghai city is our blood tiger gate, who dares to look for me! Joke Qiu Kun is arrogant and arrogant, but he is also qualified because he is a hot man in the blood tiger gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    I don''t know why. Although Qiu Kun is arrogant and overbearing, what he said is that, except for the fact under special circumstances, the whole rivers and lakes of Zhonghai city are in the hands of xuehumen. Qiu Kun is the big man of blood Humen, guarding the north of the city. Who dares to have a hard time with him here?!


    In the north of the city, not only Qiu Kun, but also his men can walk horizontally! This is the power, this is the hegemonic status Qiu Kun has been longing for!


    But looking at the old man''s indifferent expression, Qiu Kun didn''t know how. He felt uneasy, but he couldn''t understand what he had to worry about.


    Because the policewoman who was once in the limelight in Zhonghai City, now because of the package of goods, he heard his eldest brother Meng Qinghu say that shangguanyue has been suspended in the provincial government. What''s so terrible about a suspended policeman?!


    Besides, this is the north of the city, not Suzhou city! Now Zhonghai city is not once Zhonghai city. Those who dare to fight against them, especially those police who don''t get in oil and salt, have long been transferred away by his boss''s secret means. It is the real world of blood Humen. Even the Longtang, which once dominated Zhonghai city for many years, can''t be compared with the blood Humen now!


    So Qiu Kun is really weird. I don''t know why he suddenly feels a little uneasy. There is no reason at all.


    However, although Qiu Kun was intellectually contemptuous of the suspended policewoman, he remained vigilant in his actions. He looked at the hidden corners on the second floor of the bar, and felt at ease.


    Lighting a cigarette, sitting on a chair, his men stand on both sides, one by one majestic and majestic, which is exactly what he is entrusted with. Looking around, Qiu Kun laughs!


    This is the real boss''s prestige!


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared at the door of the bar. Yes, there was only one figure. The light of the bar was not very bright, so Qiu Kun''s eyes were brightened up by the outline.


    Indeed, it deserves to be the most beautiful police flower in Zhonghai city. Even with a vague outline, it can also make people feel the heroic spirit and beauty.


    Shangguanyue came in with a cloth bag in his hand. When he saw the thugs of two columns of blood tiger gate Qiu Kun standing open in eight characters, shangguanyue had no expression of fear.


    However, shangguanyue''s eyes scan, she is looking for someone, looking for her father who suffered unnecessary disaster because of her. The father is not flexible, but she has to let shangguanyue admire her all his life!


    Finally, in the gap between a line of thugs, I saw the old Shangguan man sitting on the stool, but the Shangguan moon''s face finally changed, and her eyes were full of self blame. Because of her relationship, her father had to suffer this kind of crime because of her relationship. This is not filial piety as a child!


    However, shangguanyue was relieved. Although her father was tied up, her spirit seemed to be good, and she was not treated as a prisoner. Therefore, shangguanyue no longer looked at her father, but looked at the man with a Damascus sitting in the chair of the grand master smoking a cigarette.


    "It''s here. Let my father go." Shangguanyue stares at Qiu Kun. Her eyes are full of murders. The rules of the river and lake are not as bad as their relatives. However, the practice of blood tiger gate is so disgusting that she even takes her father as a hostage.


    "Ha ha, officer Shangguan, don''t worry. I haven''t seen you for a long time. We should also talk about the past." Qiu Kun laughs, a pair of eyes wantonly scan has gone to not far away standing shangguanyue body.


    Even though Qiu Kun played with many beautiful women, when he saw shangguanyue, he still felt that those women who had played before were much worse. Those women were not as smart and tasteful as the woman in front of him. Of course, there was a charm that fascinated him.


    It has nothing to do with appearance. It''s a kind of temperament developed by a person. This is shangguanyue''s noble and upright spirit as a policeman. Of course, Qiu Kun doesn''t like this temperament, but Qiu Kun is excited. Because as a gangster, what can be more exciting than conquering a high-ranking female police officer?


    In the past, when people in the river and lake saw the police, they would lose their momentum by three points. Who would have dared to be confused with the leader of the provincial Criminal Police Corps like shangguanyue?


    But Qiu Kun dares, because behind him is the blood tiger gate, and he is also the big man in the blood tiger gate. His hundreds of younger brothers have echoed with each other in ancient times. It is estimated that he is such a bull like figure!


    Therefore, Qiu Kun felt that everything he wanted to do was right and normal, so he waved his hand!


    Suddenly, several young brothers closed the remote control door of the bar, all the lights of the whole bar were turned on, and the reflected bar was very clear.


    At this moment, Qiu Kun saw shangguanyue''s beautiful face. Although his eyebrows were a little thick, his eyes were much narrower than those of ordinary women, which destroyed the softness of some women.


    But just because of this, shangguanyue looks very special and special.


    "What do you want to do?" Shangguanyue''s face was cold, because the other side closed, obviously did not want her to take her father away!"Nothing. In fact, Qiu Kun has always admired Shangguan police officer. When you were in Zhonghai City, I thought you were the real police." Qiu Kun suppressed the excitement in his heart and spoke faintly.


    Then he went on: "I used to think that it would be nice to have a woman like you as a wife. However, my identity is too different. You are a high-ranking people''s police. But I just said that the elder brother in the underground world could not be together. So I thought at that time that if I had a chance, whether you agreed or not, I would try it You are a police flower. Of course, it is also to avenge the brothers. When I was in Zhonghai City, my brothers were not less favored by you. They were kept in the detention center, so many of the prisons were arrested by you. "


    Speaking of this, Qiu Kun''s face suddenly became cold: "so, since you are here, can you go out well? Can I be worthy of those brothers who are favored by you? "


    Shangguanyue''s eyes narrowed and her face was cold, but she was extremely calm: "so you want revenge? You know who I am. Do you want to die? "


    "Ha ha I''m so afraid. If you said that a few days ago, I would be really afraid, because you are a high-ranking police officer in the provincial department. Although Qiu Kun doesn''t want to admit it, I really dare not provoke you! "


    But when it comes to Qiu Yifeng, he laughs! Are you still the captain of the Criminal Police Corps? You''ve been suspended, and now you''ve stolen those things from the police station. Even if you can walk out of here in full view, can you still be a policeman? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Qiu Kun suddenly stood up. He was about 1.8 meters tall, with bulging muscles on his body and two rows of fierce fighters standing on his back. He was like a hero in the world, which made people feel a bit afraid of him unconsciously.


    But Shangguan yueleng said, "is this the rule of your people in the lake?"? I brought something here according to my promise. You promised to let my father go. Is it really the big brother in the river and lake to break your promise like this? "


    "Do you think it''s meaningful to say these things now? I want goods, people Ha ha, I want it too Qiu Kun burst into laughter, laughing unbridled and crazy.


    Then, Qiu Kun suddenly waved his hand, and his men instantly drew out their machetes, and dozens of people covetously surrounded shangguanyue in the center!


    At this moment, Shangguan month is like a lonely boat in the sea. It is so lonely and helpless that it makes people feel indignant and unbearable.


    After all, she is a woman, surrounded by dozens of people, making Shangguan month seem more and more weak and pitiful.


    But in an instant, shangguanyue suddenly took out the pistol that had been pinched in his hand. He pointed the gun at Qiu Kun with a cold look. His face was cold and his eyes were full of murders!


    Qiu Kun was pointed at by a gun, but went without any fear. Instead, he said with a smile, "how many bullets are there in your gun?"


    "Enough to kill you!" Shangguan month indifferent answer.


    "Really, then you might as well kill your father, to see whether your bullet is fast or his knife is fast!"


    In an instant, a dagger was sticking to the neck of the bound Shangguan old man. The thug looked ferocious. It seemed that he would cut off the old Shangguan''s artery at any time.


    Shangguanyue''s eyes were stunned and angrily cried, "are you still a man? Threaten me with an old man!"


    "Ha ha, do you have such resources to deter the enemy? Do you think I''m so stupid that I want to learn your shot? "


    Shangguanyue, who was furious in her heart, wanted to kill that hateful person with one shot, even if it was the same fate, but she didn''t dare, because she was not alone, but also her father who was inconvenient in legs and feet.


    "What do you want?" On the moon, cold face.


    "As I said just now, I want the goods and the people. As long as you meet my requirements, you and your father can go out safely. I can swear that." Qiu Kun stares at shangguanyue with a grim smile.


    "What if I don''t!" Shangguanyue''s body is shaking. It''s not fear, but anger. These people are so brave that they can be so unscrupulous to the police. How arrogant and despotic are the ordinary people?!


    "You will, because your father is in my hands, and you can''t go out!" Qiu Kun confidently held his chest in both hands, and then he said with a sly smile: "I don''t want your ink. It''s worth a thousand dollars to have a spring curfew."! Catch it


    In an instant, the thugs who surrounded shangguanyue rushed up, even if shangguanyue had a gun to kill people, because they knew that shangguanyue did not dare to shoot!


    But in an instant, shangguanyue suddenly took out a bottle of water like things from the cloth bag, unscrewed the lid, and poured all the unknown liquid on the cloth bag. Turning the gun head to the cloth bag, he said coldly, "move again, believe me or not I burned this bag of things!"


    Almost instantaneously, all the people stopped. Some guys held knives and did not dare to move lightly. They all looked at Qiu Kun. Although they did not know what was in the bag, they knew it was very important. It was because of this thing that they did not hesitate to kidnap the old man of the head of the Criminal Police Corps!


    Qiu Kun''s eyes were protruding and his expression was awe inspiring: "dare you! If you burn those things, you father and daughter will never add the sun of tomorrow


    "It''s better to die together than to die all over the place!" Shangguanyue''s answer is very simple, but the momentum is determined!


    "Give me your things and I''ll let you go!" Qiu Kun''s face was cold.


    "Let us go first, and I''ll give it to you later!" Shangguan month indifferent way.


    "No way!" When Qiu Kun finished, he personally went to the Shangguan old man, reached for the Shangguan old man, and pulled him to Shangguan month. He also took out a gun, and the muzzle of the gun was on the head of the Shangguan old man.


    Qiu Kun grinned grimly: "if you burn me, you''ll shoot. Isn''t it just a little goods? I''ll tell you that you didn''t bring it here!"


    "You Shangguanyue''s face really changed this time. He felt that Qiu Kun should care about these things. But at the moment, shangguanyue doubted his own inference.


    However, shangguanyue did not let go. The muzzle of the gun still pointed to the cloth bag filled with unknown liquid, staring at Qiu Kun and the Shangguan old man held by Qiu Kun.


    "I count one, two, three. If you still refuse to give it to me, I can only let your father die early and live beyond his life!" Qiu Kun said with a sneer.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    At this time, shangguanyue could no longer keep calm. His body couldn''t help shaking. Qiu Kun''s face was also nervous when he saw this scene. Although he said he didn''t care about it, the real situation was that Meng Qinghu, his boss, told him sternly that he must get something or die!But shangguanyue didn''t know. Even if she had guessed, she didn''t dare to take the risk and risk her father''s life. So after Qiu Kun''s second voice, shangguanyue said, "OK, I''ll give it to you! :


    with that, shangguanyue immediately threw the bag to Qiu Kun, who was overjoyed and grabbed it in his hand.


    Shangguanyue''s eyes brightened, because she was not far away from his father. Seeing Qiu Kun''s attention on the cloth bag, shangguanyue almost instantly moved and rushed to the past!


    Between the electric light and flint, shangguanyue held her father, but a knife was suddenly cut down. Shangguanyue couldn''t help but retract his hand and kick it towards the hitter who had been chopped down. The thug was kicked to fly in an instant.


    At the same time, shangguanyue has caught his father''s arm, and then, shangguanyue suddenly rushes in a direction.


    However, he was soon forced back by Qiu Kun''s thugs. At the moment of crisis, Shangguan Yue immediately wanted to shoot.


    But in this moment, shangguanyue body suddenly stagnated, a gun against her head, let her move.


    Then, the pistol of shangguanyue was taken by Qiu Kun. In the past, Qiu Kun disdained: "do you think you are invincible in the world, or do you think we are all some straw bags?"


    Qiu Kun, looking at the beautiful girl close at hand, Qiu Kun is excited again. This is the policewoman who used to be tall. But now it falls on him. Now he can do whatever he wants. Who can stop him? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "Go away!" Shangguan month see Qiu Kun can''t help but stretch out his hand to touch her face, immediately angry drink way.


    "Do you have the qualification and capital to tell me to get out of here? Come on, arrange this old Shangguan for me, and then I''ll have a good heart to heart talk with the Shangguan officer." Qiu Kun said with a smile.


    Suddenly, a subordinate to pull the old man, but listen to the old man light way: "you see there!"


    "Qiu Kun and his men immediately followed the old man''s eyes.


    When you see a figure over there, a gun rings instantly!


    In the field, only Qiu Kun held a pistol, but he didn''t shoot. It was the man who just appeared that shot!


    Then, one of Qiu Kun''s men fell down. Qiu Kun looked at the man who suddenly appeared. His face was gloomy to the extreme. At the same time, his eyes were shocked!


    "It''s you! Fang Hao, we will not offend the river when we enter the water! " Qiu Kun gnaws his teeth.


    "It used to be, but now you''ve done me a disservice to my friend!" A figure over there pointed a gun at Qiu Kun, looked calm, and continued to say, "I advise you not to move around, or you will teach me how to shoot. Of course, you can bet to see if I can shoot you in the head with one shot!"


    Qiu Kun had a gun in his hand, but he held it on shangguanyue''s head. He saw the man coming over and shooting. He didn''t have the slightest movement. Because the man''s pistol was aimed at him, he didn''t dare to take risks. Because the man who fell down was shot in the brow, his gun technique was extremely terrible!


    At the same time, when Qiu Kun thought of this man''s rumors, he was even more afraid to move, even if he turned the gun''s muzzle, because he was a legendary figure in the rivers and lakes of Zhonghai city. Even now, he is also a mysterious and terrible figure!


    He is Fang Hao!


    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, Qiu Kun instinctively felt afraid, because Fang Hao''s fame was too big, and he was born as a special soldier in the army. Just now, the shooting method told Qiu Kun that he should not act rashly, otherwise he might not be killed immediately.


    "Fang Hao, don''t come here. Shangguanyue is in my hands. If you come back again, I''ll shoot her!" Qiu Kun exclaimed with a ferocious look.


    Qiu Kun''s men did not look good because they had knives in their hands and guns in each other''s hands. The guy lying on the ground was an example of red fruits. They were determined not to move!


    "How about I count one, two, three, let''s shoot together?" Fang Hao''s face showed a relaxed smile, the muzzle of the gun was still pointing at Qiu Kun, and the handprint of holding the gun did not move.


    Qiu Kun''s face was ugly. He had chopped people, killed people, and seen many disabled people and dead people! He is afraid of death more than death!


    "Fang Hao, don''t force me!" On the face of fierce anger, it seems!


    But Fang Hao has already relaxed incomparably, the corner of the mouth draws a trace of strange radian, cloud light breeze light''s return a: "force you to have how?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Kun''s face became more and more ugly. Qiu Kun didn''t dare to move, and his men didn''t dare to move. For a moment, the whole bar was strangely quiet. Only a lot of people were breathing. These people''s faces were also very nervous, because they heard Qiu Kun''s calling the man''s name!


    Fang Hao!


    A legend in Zhonghai city!


    A legendary tiger man with strong fighting power!


    A cruel man whom they admire very much!


    Therefore, even if Qiu Kun asked them to move, they would not dare to move, because they were afraid of this legendary figure, let alone cold weapons against hot weapons!


    "I''ll give you two choices. One is to let them go and give me something. I''ll take it as if nothing happened tonight. Second, you shoot them and I''ll shoot you!" Fang Hao looked calm and incomparable. He could not see the slightest tension from his face.


    Immediately, Fang Hao added: "of course, you can bet, I dare not let you shoot! Shangguanyue, you father and daughter, don''t worry. If you die, people here will bury you. I will avenge you. "


    The following series are obviously told to shangguanyue. If ordinary people listen to it, their faces will certainly change greatly. However, shangguanyue and Shangguan old man have no change in their faces. It seems that Fang Hao''s words have nothing to do with them!


    At this time, Qiu Kun raised his eyes slightly and looked at the second floor. Then, he snorted: "shoot!"


    Qiu Kun repeatedly talked to himself, as if to others, but obviously, it wasn''t said by Hao, because he looked at a corner on the second floor.


    After hearing this, shangguanyue and Shangguan old man changed their faces. They were not worried about themselves, but worried about Fang Hao. Obviously, Qiu Kun had some means!


    However, Fang Hao heard Qiu Kun''s words, but he didn''t make any movement. His expression on his face changed. He looked at Qiu Kun with a smile, and said faintly, "are you calling the man who is ambushed upstairs to shoot?"After Qiu Kun called out, he didn''t hear the gunshot he wanted to hear. His face turned pale and bloodless. When he heard Fang Hao''s words, his face changed greatly and he said: "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, I know a lot, but you don''t expect those people who want to shoot black guns arranged by you upstairs. The two choices I give you are right in front of you. You can choose. I''ll count one, two or three. If you still don''t speak at that time, that''s good. I''ll take action according to the second one." Fang Hao faintly laughs, the voice is not big, but let Qiu Kun and his men feel a kind of domineering momentum.


    "One!"


    This time it was Fang Hao''s turn to count. After this, Qiu Kun''s face changed constantly, and his heart was obviously struggling. However, the plot on the scene depressed and distressed the people under Qiu Kun''s hands. Because Qiu Kun was so domineering just now, it was his turn to count Qiu Kun.


    "Two!" Fang Hao faintly spits out a word.


    Qiu Kun''s face turned white, and he said angrily, "if you have the ability, you can shoot. See if I can kill shangguanyue in an instant!"


    Fang Hao was unmoved and did not seem to care about shangguanyue''s life and death, and did not answer.


    But I thought it was almost time. Fang Hao''s mouth was smiling and he was about to open his mouth. At that moment, Qiu Kun''s face became gloomy and he quickly called out, "wait a minute, I''ll choose the first one."


    "It''s a good habit to be afraid of death, otherwise you''ll only die early!" Fang Hao said blandly, and then quietly waited for Qiu Kun to release people.


    Qiu Kun releases shangguanyue and points the muzzle of the gun down to show that he is not going to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    This scene did not surprise Shangguan month, as if all this was expected by shangguanyue. Shangguanyue held Shangguan old man and walked towards Fanghao step by step.


    Originally besieged thugs, immediately made way for the father and daughter to leave.


    But suddenly shangguanyue seems to remember something. As soon as he turns around, he grabs the bag in Qiu Kun''s hand. Qiu Kun''s face is cold, but he doesn''t move at all.


    When shangguanyue father and daughter walked to Fang Hao''s heel, Fang Hao''s pistol still pointed at Qiu Kun.


    Two father and daughter stand beside Fang Hao, staring at Qiu Kun coldly.


    At the moment, Qiu Kun showed a nervous and farfetched expression: "brother Hao, you promised to let us go."


    "Yes, I did. What are you doing with a gun?" Fang Hao looks at Qiu Kun.


    Qiu Kun immediately threw his pistol away, and then threw shangguanyue''s pistol. He knew that in front of Fang Hao''s muzzle, he had no chance of surviving. So he lost the gun decisively and let Fang Hao be suspicious. He was afraid that he would die if he lost his pistol. Maybe Fang Hao would let them go when he was happy.


    Shangguanyue received his gun and pointed it at Qiu Kun. His face was cold!


    The next moment, Qiu Kun''s face changed greatly: "brother Hao, you promised..."


    "I promise to let you go. Of course, my words count. But if shangguanyue doesn''t let you go, I can''t control it!"


    Finish saying, Fang Hao put down the gun in the hand, to Shangguan month way: "you make the decision."


    Shangguanyue nodded, and her eyes were red. Then she turned her head in an instant, staring at Qiu Kun coldly. She said, "those who threaten my family will be killed without mercy."


    "Don''t forget, you''re a policeman!" Qiu Kun saw that shangguanyue''s eyes were full of murders, and he was suddenly in a hurry and cried out.


    "Yes, I am indeed a policeman!" While shangguanyue was talking, the gun in his hand spewed out sparks!


    "Bang!"


    With a shot, the next sentence of shangguanyue rang out: "so we must eliminate the harm for the people!"


    Qiu Kun''s face stiffened, because there was a blood hole on his forehead. He kept bleeding and his mouth opened, but there was no sound coming out, and he fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    Qiu Kun''s subordinates immediately cried out in panic, and then gathered together with their hands, and squatted on the ground without any thought of resistance. Shangguanyue killed their eldest brother and killed them at any time. They were small minions who could shoot at any time. How could they not be frightened and frightened.


    Regardless of very obvious, Shangguan month did not prepare to open a second shot, put the gun away, the other side Hao said: "thank you."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "you and I are so polite."


    Immediately, Fang Hao called out to the top of the second floor: "stop work!"


    Suddenly, three people jumped down from the second floor, one with a cold face and two wearing black robes and masks.


    When Qiu Kun''s men saw that one of them was carrying a big sniper, all of them turned pale. Although their blood tiger gate is in the city of Zhonghai, they dare not use such weapons easily, because they are too sensitive!


    However, Fang Hao even let people hide upstairs with a big sniper. Just thinking about it, they were scared. Fortunately, they didn''t move. Otherwise, they would be the target of the big sniper!


    Soon, Fang Hao and others walked out of the bar, and Qiu Kun''s younger brothers finally gave a breath. There were two corpses in the bar, one of them was just a nobody, and the other was the one of their boss, Qiu Qiu Kun.


    Although their eldest brother was killed, none of them had the courage to avenge their elder brother, because they did not dare!


    Out of the bar, Lengfeng and others quickly left. Fang Hao drove shangguanyue and Shangguan old man home. Shangguan old man didn''t talk much, but he was looking at Fang Hao,.


    Fang Hao didn''t care. When he was sent to the downstairs of Shangguan old man''s house, Shangguan old man said: "Yueyue, go and buy me two packs of good cigarettes. There is no smoke in my home."


    "Oh, wait a minute." Shangguan month suddenly out of the community.


    At the moment, only Fang Hao and Shangguan old man were left downstairs in the middle of the night. At this time, the old Shangguan looked at Fang Hao inexplicably and sighed: "young man, I really thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been two corpses with Yueyue woman."


    "Well, you''re welcome to raise your hand." Fang Hao took out his cigarette and handed it to the old Shangguan.


    Looking at the cigarette in his hand and the car that sent them back, Shangguan Laotou said: "I''ve seen desperate, but I haven''t seen money, but I''ve tried as hard as I can. You''re a good young man."


    "Ha ha, master, you''re ridiculous. I don''t have much money." Fang Hao lit a cigarette for Shangguan old man and lit it himself.


    "Your name is Fang Hao, aren''t you?"


    Fang Hao nodded.


    "I seem to have heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember." The old man of Shangguan frowned and seemed to be thinking.


    All of a sudden, the old man of Shangguan was surprised and said in surprise, "are you the husband of yunfeifei, President of Yunshi group?"Fang Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the old Shangguan was old enough to know himself.


    "It''s me, old man, your leg?" Fang Hao looked at Shangguan''s old man''s legs that couldn''t be straight at all.


    "This is my glory." Seeing Fang Hao ask his legs, Shangguan old man suddenly looks positive and serious.


    "Oh? What''s the origin of it? " Fang Hao seems to understand something.


    "I made it when I was in the army, but my legs are useless because I saved more than a dozen of my comrades in arms. It''s not my disability, it''s my glory. " The old Shangguan''s face was very serious, or solemn. It seemed that he remembered the events of that year, and his face was full of exclamations.


    "The old man was a soldier, too?" Fang Hao''s question is superfluous. This old man knows that it is a soldier''s breath.


    It''s just a question like this, which is more solemn.


    "Yes, but it''s been many years. By the way, you''ve also been a soldier. It seems that you''re still a mysterious team, right? I''ve heard something about it. " Shangguan old man looked at Fang Hao and spoke seriously.


    "Yes, I served in the Spurs." Speaking of the Dragon spurs, Fang Hao thinks it is a kind of pride now. After all, the Dragon thorn is the top and most mysterious army in China.


    "It''s really a young talent. Do you know Feng yuanqiang?" The Shangguan old man took a puff of smoke and asked.


    "Yes, Lao Feng was our instructor at that time." Fang Hao thought of Feng yuanqiang and laughed because he thought of some good times of Longci.


    "Ha ha, no wonder he mentioned you to me, which is also a kind of fate. Well, let''s go and have a drink with me, the old man Shangguan old man stares at Fang Hao very seriously.


    "Well, when shangguanyue comes back, we will go." Fang Hao has a look. Shangguanyue hasn''t come back yet.


    "No, I want to ask you something. Don''t let the moon pass. Let''s go there."


    "Well I''ll worry about it later. "


    "It doesn''t matter. She''ll call later. Let her go home and wait." Shangguan old man stretched out his hand and motioned for Fang Hao to hold him.


    At this time, Fang Hao always felt that the old man was insincere, somewhat guilty and eager, which made him feel strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    They walked out of the neighborhood by another road, found a barbecue shop that was still open, sat down, ordered something, and brought a box of beer.


    Shangguan old man regardless of 37 21, directly opened a bottle of wine, Gulu dream down.


    Fang Hao looked in his eyes and thought with blood in his heart that the old man didn''t let his daughter follow him. It was estimated that the wine bug had made it. He was afraid that his daughter would not let him. So he made an excuse at will and ran outside.


    Although the barbecue is not very clean, but people live, everything is too particular, it is too boring and uncomfortable.


    After Shangguan old man had two bottles of wine, Fang Hao also received a call from Shangguan month. Seeing that Shangguan old man was determined not to let Shangguan month come, Fang Hao had to let Shangguan month rest assured and they all went back.


    Then, Shangguan old man finally cut into the main topic: "well, what happened to my daughter in Suzhou City? I want to know the cause and effect of this matter."


    Fang Hao thought about it, and then told the old man Shangguan what he knew.


    After hearing this, the old Shangguan man was silent for a few minutes, and his face gradually cooled down: "what a coincidence, I had an accident and my daughter was suspended from office. Now these lawless elements are using all kinds of means. Did Feng yuanqiang not come forward to say a word?"


    "As far as I know, Sufeng is not in the province." After all, there is no relationship between him and FengHao.


    "That''s no wonder. According to what you said just now, there must be a huge smuggling group behind these things. Moreover, this group is very powerful and can use the relationship between the provinces. It is not simple." Shangguan old man drank a glass of wine, lit the cigarette that Fang Hao handed him, and his eyebrows twisted.


    "This should be the case, otherwise it will be so easy to suspend shangguanyue." Fang Hao understood the way.


    "Hum, those bastards in the province dare to treat my daughter like this when I''m dead. I''ll go to the province some day to see what those guys want to do!" Shangguan old man was a little angry and drank a glass of beer. His eyes were awe inspiring.


    At this moment, Fang Hao felt that it was not easy for the old Shangguan to look weak, because the old man had an awe inspiring momentum!


    However, Fang Hao was only angry with the Shangguan old man, and did not think that the Shangguan old man could challenge those guys in the province.


    After asking about shangguanyue, the old Shangguan said with a wry smile: "my daughter is too straight. I don''t have any crooked bowels. I may have offended people. I was worried that my daughter could not even make a true friend. But today I saw you, I was relieved. My daughter has a friend who is willing to go through fire and water for her. This is me My daughter''s blessing. "


    "The old man praised it." Fang Hao had a smile on his face, but a bitter smile in his heart. Fortunately, his friends had a fight not long ago. When he was with shangguanyue, it seemed that most of them were everyone. Sometimes, Fang Hao even felt that he and shangguanyue were enemies in his previous life!


    "No praise. Although it''s the first time I see you, you treat my daughter sincerely, act decisively, not inflexible, intelligent and intelligent enough. A young man like you must have made great achievements. I hope you can take care of my daughter more in the future. Otherwise, I''m really worried that she has a stubborn and stubborn temper and is impulsive and fearless, God knows when to offend those who can''t afford it. " Shangguan old man took out his heart and lung to talk to each other Hao. At the same time, he kept drinking wine with Fang Hao. It seemed that he had not drunk wine for many years.


    Sure enough, the Shangguan old man himself exposed: "I haven''t drunk wine for a long time. At home, her mother is always in charge of it. I''m so depressed that I can''t get any wine."


    "Fortunately, I met you today. Ha ha, I have to have a good time. It''s just that I have white wine." Shangguan old man is a little melancholy smile.


    Fang Hao listened to Shangguan old man say a lot, Fang Hao heart has a feeling, positive way: "father, you don''t worry, in the future shangguanyue things I will try my best, she has helped me a lot before."


    "My daughter is straight, but she has a good heart. If you treat her very well, she will treat you 100 points." Shangguan old man looked at Fang Hao strangely.


    "Well, your daughter is still very kind." Fang Hao in the heart but still have a sentence not to say, bite a person is also very cruel!


    Then, not long after, they went back. Fang Hao wanted to leave, but he was warmly detained by the old Shangguan man, so he slept in shangguanyue''s house for a night.


    Fang Hao was very tired these days. The night before last, Fang Hao didn''t sleep all night. Today, he just took a rest in the middle of the night. So he felt a little tired. He fell asleep soon after lying in bed, and didn''t wake up until after nine o''clock the next morning. This was the first time that Fang Hao got up so late.


    After getting up, shangguanyue''s mother prepared some breakfast for Fang Hao. After eating, Fang Hao was about to leave, and shangguanyue also wanted to go back to Suzhou city. It was just the HONGSI lake, where shangguanyue was worried about her parents, because her parents were so weak that any bandit could threaten them.


    Looking at shangguanyue''s worried appearance, Fang Hao couldn''t bear to open his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let people protect them secretly.""You? Those with masks? " Shangguan month looks at Fang Hao suspiciously.


    "Yes, they are." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Who are those people?" Shangguan month suddenly serious, staring at Fang Hao, as if looking at criminals, let Fang Hao feel very hurt.


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "I just helped you a lot. You still look at me like this. It really makes me sad."


    "Well, you are not a good man at first sight."


    "I guess you''re the only one who will say that. You see, the rest of us don''t have it." Fang Hao was depressed.


    "At that time, they didn''t understand you, the villain. You didn''t say who he was."


    "You can think of them as my fattening, loyal."


    "You boy, more and more mysterious, I really don''t know what kind of person you are!" Shangguan month some exclamation hands akimbo, helpless looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao laughs: "good man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangguanyue really didn''t want to talk to Fang Hao, such a thick skinned family.


    Although shangguanyue didn''t ask Fang Hao to send someone to protect her family, Fang Hao consciously asked Lengfeng to send two people over, because the people who shangguanyue offended must have a great origin and could influence the people in the province. This person''s means are universal.


    This time, the other side didn''t succeed and Ken would come again, so Fang Hao thought it was necessary to send someone.


    Back in Suzhou, Fang Hao and shangguanyue parted ways. They didn''t know it was. They had just started. Shangguan old man went to sushi, the capital of Jiangsu Province, with the help of his daughter-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    When Fang Hao and shangguanyue had a night''s rest and rushed back to Su city, fengyuanqiang, who was far away in the imperial capital, received a call.


    Looking at the person''s name on the call number, Feng yuanqiang can''t help frowning, because this phone number calls, it means something big happened to the provincial department.


    After connecting the phone, Feng Yuan said in a deep voice, "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "Fengting, there is something wrong. Shangguanyue was suspended by orders from above. This evening, I received a report from my subordinates that there was something wrong with a batch of diamonds collected in the early morning of yesterday, and it is suspected that they have been replaced."


    "What else?" Feng yuanqiang frowned, but his voice was steady.


    "I received a call from the China Shipping Bureau saying that Shangguan Boyi had been missing for a day and was suspected of being kidnapped. However, their families did not report the case, and Shangguan month returned to Zhonghai city after suspension of duty. However, I received a message early this morning that Shangguan Boyi had gone back, nothing special. By the way, those diamonds were caught by shangguanyue, and there was a gunfight with the bandits. The smuggling gang was arrogant and powerful. "


    "OK, I see. You should control the news about the diamond swap. Don''t let it slip. I''ll talk about it when I come back." Feng yuanqiang''s face was slightly cold, because someone even said that he was not in, so he ordered him to stop his official month post!


    Shangguanyue is fengyuanqiang''s favorite. Of course, it is also the daughter of his old comrades in arms. At the same time, Fengyun Qiang appreciates shangguanyue''s style and style. He dares to take the risk of offending him, so he must have great power.


    Hang up the phone, Feng yuanqiang on the side of a person said: "book the ticket back in the afternoon."


    "Yes, director." The man in police uniform nodded very seriously and then turned away.


    When Fang Hao and shangguanyue went back to Suzhou, it was nearly 11 o''clock. At the moment, they naturally worried about the diamonds. Moreover, shangguanyue regretted that she had already known whether to swap those diamonds and directly used fake to deceive the kidnappers of her father!


    But the matter has come to this point, shangguanyue looks at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, you..."


    Fang Hao didn''t wait for shangguanyue to finish. He said, "brother send the Buddha to the West. I''ll return this package. But now it''s in broad daylight, it''s not very good. I''ll go back at night."


    "All right." Shangguanyue is very anxious, because if you return it one minute later, it will be more dangerous. However, shangguanyue also knows that Fang Hao is right. It is daytime, and there are too many people in the provincial department. It is too dangerous. Only at night is it relatively safe.


    At the moment, Fang Hao thought that since he had to go to work in the evening, he wanted to leave with shangguanyue. He also wanted to go to the wharf. He didn''t know how Huang Tianba and Wei Wei Li were doing there.


    But the words have not yet been exported, Shangguan month but strange mouth way: "do you have something today?"


    Curiously looked at shangguanyue, nodded: "yes, I have to go to the dock."


    "Wharf? Are you going to sea? " Shangguan Yue was surprised.


    "No, I''m in charge of a dock now. I''ve just taken over. Everything is groping." Fang Hao didn''t hide it.


    "You manage a dock? Are you really in the underworld? " Shangguanyue''s face suddenly darkened. It''s the government''s business to manage the wharf. Fang Hao obviously has nothing to do with the government departments, so only the underworld management is left!


    Shangguanyue naturally knows that there are a group of Mafia elements in every place and regard this area as their own territory. This is the management mode of the underworld.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m a good citizen. How can I be a gangster? I''m serious about managing it. At the same time, because of my relationship, there are no people on the road in Jinling wharf. I''ve expelled them all. You return this expression. I''m doing something beneficial to the country and the people! It''s time to send a banner! " Fang Hao immediately exclaimed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who do you think you are when you expelled the underworld? Even we can''t do it! " Of course, what does shangsihao think will be expelled by shangsihao?


    But all of a sudden, Shangguan month was surprised to open his mouth: "what wharf do you say?"


    "What''s the matter? Jinling wharf Fang Hao saw that shangguanyue was surprised to open his mouth. He was really swaying in his heart. The small mouth It''s tempting.


    "Jinling wharf, though called a wharf, is a well-known port in China. Do you have this ability? Do you think I don''t know where the Tongxing community is? " Shangguanyue was really shocked. Although she cried and said she didn''t believe it, her intuition told her that what Fang Hao said was true, because she felt that Fang Hao had no reason to cheat her.


    "It used to be. Now it''s my territory. Of course, I''m not a underworld. I''m just going to keep order, and there''s no underworld." Fang Haoxin swore to shangguanyue that he was afraid that she would come to him in case of something wrong with her tendon. However, he knew that shangguanyue was jealous of evil and didn''t rub sand in her eyes!


    "You I see. You''re not the son-in-law of King Chen! " Shangguan month suddenly thought of what, face suddenly ugly incomparable."Your sister, I''m yuntianhong''s son-in-law!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Take me to see it, or I won''t believe you." Shangguanyue is very serious.


    Fang Hao is also very depressed. How can he not be believed when he speaks the truth?


    So he said, "OK, I''ll take you to have a look right away."


    The two soon arrived at the Jinling wharf. Fang Hao came for the second time, but this time he was familiar with it. So the car stopped in an extremely wide parking lot. Then he took shangguanyue and went over and called Huang Tianba and Wei Wei Li to say that he was here. He asked them to call all the powerful people on the site.


    So when Fang Hao just walked in, he saw a dozen people waiting for Fang Hao''s arrival.


    The first time these people saw Fang Hao, they called brother Hao irregularly, which made shangguanyue''s face slightly cold. Fang Hao ignored the evil woman and directly said to those people: "Hello, everyone, we are seeing each other for the second time. There are still many days to meet in the future. Today, I ask overlord to call you here. There is something to announce."


    "Brother Hao, please say, this is brother Hao. You are in charge. Naturally, we will obey brother Hao''s orders." Wen Zhong and a cadre of people, etc. both attach great importance to and are respectful.


    Huang Tianba and Wei Wei Li have been known by these people, and at the moment, they walk to the side of Fang Hao, one left and one right.


    But shangguanyue''s face is not good-looking, standing on the side with cold eyes, looking at Fang Hao, this guy seems to be the same posture of the underworld boss, slightly pinching his fist, quite angry, but vaguely seems to hate the rhythm of iron and steel.


    But then, shangguanyue suddenly realized that her performance seemed to be excessive, and she didn''t understand why she was so angry. According to shangguanyue''s idea, she should be happy now. If Fang Hao really joined the underworld forces, she would have reason to find Fang Hao''s trouble, and she could also severely clean up Fang Hao''s cattle.


    She suffered a lot in Fang Hao''s hands. Isn''t this just an opportunity for revenge?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Shangguanyue doesn''t understand why he is angry. Maybe shangguanyue doesn''t want to clean up Fang Hao, but worries about Fang Hao?


    And shangguanyue gave himself an excuse, because Fang Hao tried to help her yesterday. If it wasn''t for Fang Hao, she and her father would be miserable. So shangguanyue felt that she wanted to understand. She was just repaying her kindness.


    With her hands around her and standing on one side coldly, shangguanyue has made up her mind. If Fang Hao really participates in the underworld, she must arrest Fang Hao. Instead of letting Fang Hao sink into a deep crime and be caught by others, she might as well catch Fang Hao first, clean up Fang Hao, and let him wake up!


    At this time, Fang Hao began to speak. His face was cold and stern. There was a momentum of not being angry and self-confident. Fang Hao said coldly: "it was yesterday that I received the news that the people from the Kowloon association had invaded and robbed the area under your hands. Is this true?"


    The more than a dozen regional helmsmen were silent. Although they were polite to each other on the surface, they didn''t really think that they were. Although Fang Hao took over the management of the wharf in name, they didn''t see the third one except a man and a woman.


    This made them not optimistic that Fang Hao could live here. They knew many days ago that a man named Fang Hao would come to take over. They also heard some news that Tongxing society and Jiulong Association talked about at the annual meeting. They also knew that Fang Hao was selected by the two super gangs after mutual compromise.


    and simultaneous interpreting the attitude of Huang Dongxing yesterday, Fang Hao seems to have nothing to do with the Tongxing society as well as the rumors. Before Fang Hao did not come, the Kowloon would let many people take over the territory after knowing that Fang Hao took over the pier, which made them feel that the pier was going to be confused. There was no strong man to guard the town. It must be coveted by many people.


    Therefore, many people on the scene were looking for a way out for their own positions. They thought Fang Hao''s power was too small and unreliable. Therefore, many people intentionally or unintentionally contacted the people of the Jiulong Association, and some contacted the Tongxing society, hoping to find strong help. In the ensuing chaos, on the premise of ensuring their own territory, they might be able to expand the territory.


    At this juncture, Fang Hao asked them about the invasion of Kowloon. Naturally, they were not willing to say anything more. Instead, they were watching to see what Fang Hao did.


    "Since you don''t speak, it''s OK. If it''s not enough for us, Fang Hao, I''ll leave my words here today. I don''t care about the previous things. But since I took over, let me know who will secretly collude with Tongxing society or Jiulong to harm everyone''s interests. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Of course, you may think that my influence is so small that it is impossible for me to work with Tongxing community in Kowloon, right? Hehe, I won''t say anything more. You will know later. At the same time, I will tell you that since I took over here, I am in charge of this place. If the Jiulong association or Tongxing society is looking for trouble in your territory, you just need to tell Lao Tzu, and I will tell them. " Fang Hao said in a deep voice and looked around the crowd.


    A dozen or so people looked different. Some were thoughtful, some disapproved, and some even looked scornful. It should be a serious suspicion of Fang Hao''s ability.


    In this regard, Fang Hao didn''t say much about it. He said again, "Wen Zhong, Chen San and Wang Wu are people in your territory, aren''t they?"


    Wen Zhong was dressed in a suit of suits and a suit of successful people. After hearing Fang Hao''s question, Wen Zhong was slightly surprised. He said strangely, "brother Hao, that''s right. Those two people are from my area. Why does brother Hao ask them?"


    "Why? Just yesterday, Chen San''s Hui Gang colluded with the big mouth of the Jiulong association to annex and oppress the Sichuan gang. I asked you, do you know about this matter? " Fang Hao looks at Wen Zhong coldly.


    Wen Zhong''s face changed slightly, and then he was uncertain for a while. After thinking about it, he said, "I know about this, but I can''t do anything about it. I can''t afford to offend the Jiulong club because it is so powerful."


    At the moment, Wen Zhong looks calm. He doesn''t worry about what Fang Hao does to him. He even thinks that his power and contacts are stronger than Fang Haohao, and he is not angry in his heart. Why can Fang Hao replace Zeng Guangge?


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and sneered, "can''t you afford to offend you? Or you don''t want to offend at all? Since that place is your territory, you don''t even show up, and let the people of the Kowloon Association flaunt their power. Do you have any other facilities that are not qualified to sit in your position? What if you can''t afford to offend you. I think you are also half of the people in the river and lake. If you have been trampled on in the face, you have to fight if you can''t beat it. The right to speak will always come out. The face is earned by yourself. It''s not given by others. Since you dare not offend some small minions from Jiulong Association, I think you''d better come down and let those who dare to offend rise to the top! "


    Wen Zhong looks at Fang Hao seriously, and seems to be chewing on whether Fang Hao''s words are serious or joking. However, he doesn''t see any joking expression on Fang Hao''s face, only indifference.


    Suddenly, Wen Zhong was angry: "why, I''ve been here for so many years, and you, a new kid, say to withdraw? You think you''re Chen yanwang?! Joke, do you think you are the boss of the wharf in name, and you can control our life and death? You have a big voiceAlthough Wen Zhong is angry, he is not a fool. It is impossible for Wen Zhong to be able to roam in this position for many years without any skill. In his words, he always says "we", which is to pull the people next to him on the line. Although he belittles Fang Hao in his heart, he is not willing to take the risk of fighting alone.


    Sure enough, almost half of the ten people were angry. Fang Hao didn''t have the ostensible deferential gesture just now, and the anger in their hearts was not concealed.


    If you look at the problem from another angle, you can understand why these people are so angry. It seems that Fang Hao is too overbearing. The next day after he arrived, he wanted to remove Wen Zhong''s position and let them have a dignified sense of death and cold teeth.


    However, Fang Hao was not angry and looked at these people indifferently. Then he said coldly, "overlord, you can tell me about your investigation."


    "Yes, brother ho!"


    After that, the overlord''s tall body took two steps towards the opposite side, and then pointed to Wen Zhong solemnly: "Wen Zhong, last night, you had a secret discussion with a leader of the Jiulong association about how to force brother Hao away, and how to let the people of Jiulong Association invade the wharf. If you were a traitor in Laozi''s Jiaolong meeting, you would be abandoned Into the Yangtze River


    Overlord did not conceal his bad or even disgust to Wenzhong. What he hated most was this kind of person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    The dozen people standing with Wen Zhong can no longer keep calm. Most of them are watching Wen Zhong with vigilance, because Wen Zhong''s practice has violated the taboo of the wharf. All along, the reason why the wharf has kept a calm balance is that all the people in charge of the wharf work together and never give any chance to others.


    Wen Zhong secretly colluded with the Kowloon association to force Fang Hao away, but also wanted to attract wolves into his house, which undoubtedly endangered the interests of all the dock people.


    However, there are also a few people look bad, was seen in the eyes of Fang Hao.


    Wen Zhong''s face was livid, and he angrily rebuked: "a bunch of nonsense!"


    "Do you know him? When you talked with Zhong last night, was Chen San there? " Looking at the corner of gouzhong''s face, he saw the extreme point of his face.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t slander me. I''ll tell you Fang Hao, I''m not a good target for Wenzhong." Wen Zhong said angrily.


    "Yes, Wen Zhong, are you really easy to get into trouble with? You have a good personal relationship with Huang Dongxing of Tongxing society. I''ve got in touch with Zhong Da Pao. Another thing I heard about you is that Chen San will take the people from Jiulong club to encroach on other areas. Zhong also promised you that when I am forced away, you will be the boss of the wharf!" The overlord looked at Wen Zhong with disdain and said.


    "You! What nonsense Wen Zhong is furious, but in many people''s eyes, it seems to be the anger of Suli internal stubbornness.


    Huang Tianba sneered: "you may not believe it, right? Well, I''ll call a person to come here!"


    With that, Huang Tianba made a direct phone call to go out. After a while, a man trotted over. He ran very fast. It seemed that he was afraid that people would wait too long.


    When they saw Huang Tianba''s affirmation, and even some details of the discussion, they had already believed it. When they saw Chen San running over, they already knew that Wen Zhong had colluded with Jiulong.


    For a time, many people subconsciously stay away from Wen Zhong. This kind of person has violated everyone''s collective interests. Naturally, no one will agree.


    When Wen Zhong saw Chen San Pao coming, his face turned white, and then he yelled: "Chen San, you dare to betray me!"


    Chen San doesn''t even look at Wen Zhong. He only sees Huang Tianba and Fang Hao. For Fang Hao, Chen San is afraid of him. On the contrary, the big, big and big overlord is much more relaxed in his eyes.


    "Brother overlord, brother Hao." Chen immediately nodded to Fang Hao and Huang Tianba.


    Just now Wen Zhong scolded Chen San, which immediately confirmed Huang Tianba''s accusation.


    So some people said, "Wenzhong, I didn''t expect you to eat inside and out. You''re just looking for death, and you want to be the boss!"


    "Wen Zhong, you deserve more than your death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people criticized Wen Zhong''s practice.


    At this time, Wen Zhong seemed to have made up his mind and said: "Fang Hao, even if I''m in the Jiulong club, you don''t have to flaunt your power in front of me. If you have the ability, you can go and work with the people of Jiulong Association. Can you protect the interests of big guys even if you are just two or three people? If you are here, sooner or later, we will be merged by the Kowloon association or other forces. It''s just a matter of time! What''s more, you are not qualified to be the boss here. You don''t have the ability and the manpower!


    has the final say, "I am not worthy of you brother, not your final say!" Huang Tianba suddenly spoke coldly.


    At this time, Chen San looked at Wen Zhong and said, "boss Wen, you are wrong. Brother Hao had a fight with the people of Jiulong club yesterday."


    Immediately, Chen San was ashamed and bowed his head to Fang Hao: "brother Hao, I was wrong. I will never have any contact with Kowloon in the future."


    After seeing Fang Hao''s powerful skills and domineering momentum yesterday, Chen San inquired about Fang Hao''s identity.


    However, he is just a nobody. He doesn''t know that the boss of the wharf has changed. He doesn''t know that Fang Hao is the new boss.


    After the big mouth was hit yesterday, Wen Zhong called on Chen San. They went to see big mouth''s big bell cannon to explain that big mouth was hit regardless of their affairs.


    Then Chen San says it''s Fang Hao. Chen San Cai knows who Fang Hao is from Wen Zhonghe''s mouth.


    Later, Chen San was upset. Because he saw Fang Hao''s power, his skill was just like a master in the novel. In order to make Huibang continue to make a living here, Chen San decisively chose to tell Huang Tianba, because he really felt that Fang Hao was definitely not an ordinary person.


    This is the deal and talk between Huang Tianba and Zhong Da Pao.


    After hearing Chen San''s words, Wen Zhong''s face was stunned, and then he was furious: "Chen San, you dare to betray me. You''re dead!"


    "I think you''d better think about you first." Fang Hao snorted coldly, and then looked at Chen sanzhengse and said, "don''t worry. As long as I''m here for one day, you''ll be fine, and your Hui gang will be fine. You''ll make up for your mistakes this time. It''s very good."


    Fang Hao''s assurance immediately let Chen San down. The reason why he did this was not only his own business, but also represented Huibang. When he knew that Fang Hao was now the boss of the wharf, Chen San resolutely abandoned the secret for the sake of the whole Huibang.Wen Zhong stares at Chen San like a dead man. For those who betray him, people are angry and even want to kill him. But at this moment, Fang Hao finally looks up to Wen Zhong and says faintly: "our Fang Hao has decided to remove the identity of the manager of Wenzhong area C. during this period, I will manage this area myself."


    "Fang Hao, do you really think you are Chen Yan Wang? I tell you, my position can not bear to be removed, you are not qualified! " The article is loyal and angry.


    "Oh, how do you qualify?" Fang Hao raised his eyebrows.


    "You''re not qualified anyway!" He took out his cell phone and called out.


    Fang Hao and others watched with cold eyes and did not mean to stop him. Fang Hao lit a cigarette and quietly waited for Wen Zhong to make a call, without any worries on his face.


    "Brother Pao, I''m Wen Zhong. Fang Hao wants to remove my position. Well, I''ll wait for you here." Wen Zhong''s phone call is very brief.


    While others naturally heard the meaning of Wen Zhong''s words, they all looked at Wen Zhong and Fang Hao in silence. Although they were angry at Wen Zhong, they also wanted to see if Fang Hao had any skills.


    After Wen Zhong finished the phone call, Fang Hao said with a smile: "no matter whether Zhong bangpao dares to come, you can''t get along here. Overlord, tell me to scrap an arm and throw it out of the dock!"


    "Yes The overlord looked at Wen Zhong like a tiger, and then walked step by step.


    When Wen Zhong saw the bully coming, he was in a hurry and cried out, "Fang Hao, do you dare to wait?"


    "Do you still have the qualifications to make terms with me?" Fang Hao gave a cold smile.


    Shangguanyue, who has been watching for a long time, frowns. At this moment, she wants to stop her. After all, she is a policeman, but she also understands. After being accepted by Fang Hao, Fang Hao expels the black forces in this place in a powerful way. Shangguanyue unconsciously softens Fang Hao''s eyes and softens a lot, and she is also relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    There are more than a dozen people standing in one corner of the huge square of the wharf. Each of them represents a small force in the wharf. Each of them has a management area. This was assigned by the boss of the wharf. However, these people are not mischievous people. They should be classified as businessmen.


    Because these people are the kind of people who do business under the boss in charge of the wharf, and they have their own channels and channels. As the boss here, on the one hand, we should protect these people''s business from being embezzled by other forces, on the other hand, we should integrate these people and let them have one heart and one mind.


    In return, these people''s monthly turnover, the boss here, will make 40% profit.


    Don''t underestimate these four layers of profits. There are at least tens of millions of income in a month. The reason for such violence is, of course, to do some business that can''t be put on the table. This is the high profit.


    That''s what the so-called fishing gate means.


    Now, Fang Hao, the newly appointed boss, is going to attack some of the pickpockets. Although Fang Hao has not been involved in the river and lake, there are not a few soldiers in the war, and there are countless situations. If you want to control a place well, you have to establish authority. If you don''t, these guys don''t know how powerful Fang Hao is. In the future, he will certainly do something against others Fang Hao didn''t have the spare time to investigate how much profit these guys have in a month.


    So they have to be in awe so that there will be less trouble.


    Now, what Wen Zhong did naturally hit Fang Hao''s gun. At the moment, the overlord heard Fang Hao''s order and walked towards the ferocious Wenzhong.


    At this moment, Wen Zhong yelled, "do you still want to watch? Instead of letting this little boy who has no influence be the boss and share the cake, we''d better scrap this guy and take charge of it ourselves! "


    Suddenly, several people with a horizontal face stood up and seemed to be planning to advance and retreat with Wen Zhong. Wen Zhong had been here for so many years and naturally made a lot of friends in terms of interests. Now Wen Zhong''s meaning is almost their mind. They don''t accept Fang Hao, who only has two subordinates to share 40% of their profits!


    "Wen Zhong is right. Let''s do it together. We''ll drive Fang Hao out and we''ll do it ourselves."


    Fang Hao has a good memory when he looks at the people standing out. He knows what the names of these people are and what area they are in charge of. However, Fang Hao is not surprised at all. Naturally, many people refuse to accept his arrival when he first arrived. Moreover, these people have been operating here for such a long time. Naturally, under the agency of the former boss, he also has a lot of contacts on the road It seems that there is nothing to blame for having been driven out.


    They think that Fang Hao has no influence and is not worried at all. They think that he only has two subordinates. Let alone that they have called people, even if they are on together, they seem to have the power to fight a war, even if the guy named Huang Tianba is a big thief.


    Unfortunately, they are really wrong. Let alone several of them, even if it is more than a dozen people, Fang Hao doesn''t even need to send three people here. Even if it is one person, he can win over these fat and white guys who have been well respected and well maintained.


    In the eyes of Fang Hao, these guys simply have no combat effectiveness.


    As a result, the overlord still ran rampant in the past, while Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li, beside him, looked on calmly and coldly, without any intention of holding hands. As for shangguanyue, it would be a good play to see a rebellion against the imperial palace.


    Fang Hao is looking at the seven or eight people who have not moved there. There are also some moving thoughts on their faces. However, it seems that if Fang Hao really has no means, how can he get the management power in the hands of the two great gods of Tongxing society and Jiulong association?


    So they''re going to take a look at the limelight and make a decision.


    However, to Fang Hao''s relief, Chen San, who he was not waiting to see before, said to each other straightforwardly at this moment: "brother Hao, I''ll call all the people from Huibang. There are many people under these guys. I''m afraid there will be a lot of them later."


    Fang Hao was very satisfied with Chen San''s performance. He had planned to dismiss Chen San and Wen Zhong together, but now he has changed his mind. He is very satisfied with Chen San''s betrayal. His decision-making is also very good. Especially when it seems that he has no chance at all, Chen San is willing to fight for the future of Huibang and help Fang Hao firmly.


    Then Fang Hao said with a smile: "you just stand aside and watch the play. We are just spectators now."


    Chen San looks at Fang Hao suspiciously. He knows that Fang Hao''s skill is very strong, but he doesn''t think that Fang Hao''s name is Huang Tianba. He can hit seven or eight people. As for Wei Wei, Li, that foreign girl, and the most beautiful woman who seems to be a pure spectator, Chen San automatically ignores it. If you let him know that Fang Hao''s men are only a few, but If everyone is a master, Chen San will be very lucky. He is lucky to be in the right position!


    At this time, seven or eight people headed by Wen Zhong met Huang Tianba. However, Huang Tianba showed his toughness immediately. Even if the fists of Wenzhong''s pampered fellows fell on Huang Tianba, they were just tickling.When Huang Tianba punches or kicks out, there must be a normally majestic guy who screams and flies backwards.


    As a result, the battle came fast and ended faster. They didn''t know what was going on. Huang Tianba knocked them down on the ground. As the most powerful individual fighter in Zhonghai City, these people were just like little kids in front of him!


    In addition, the seven or eight people who didn''t fight were shocked. Although they thought Huang Tianba should be able to fight, they absolutely did not expect Huang Tianba to be able to fight to such a degree.


    Looking at the seven or eight guys who were knocked down and couldn''t stand up, Fang Hao asked Huang Tianba to stop and said with a faint smile: "you must be very unconvinced. I always like to convince people with virtue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Zhong, who was knocked down by Huang Tianba, endured the pain and gnawed his teeth at Fang Hao. Hearing Fang Hao''s words, he almost fainted. This is the so-called "conquering people with virtue"


    "So, I''ll give you a chance to turn the tables. I''ll give you time to call people. I''ll wait here. Wenzhong, didn''t you call that Zhong cannon? I want to see if that guy has any temper and dares to make trouble in Lao Tzu''s territory. The others, since they dare to stand up, still have some cards. Please come here, as long as you can If I can''t stop the people you invited over, I''ll quit the wharf and let you take charge of it yourself! "


    "That''s what you said A man named Ma Jun clenched his teeth and cried.


    Fang Hao nodded calmly: "yes, but hurry up. I haven''t had lunch yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Fang Hao was in the ferocious eyes of the seven or eight people who were beaten down, smoking and waiting. The seven or eight people who did not move in the distance did not dare to move at the moment. Fang Hao was only one person. They couldn''t do it, let alone there were people there!


    What''s more, these words just said by Fang Hao show Fang Hao''s strength. His posture is that you can play whatever you like. I''ll wait. Moreover, Fang Hao''s posture seems to be full of confidence.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Fang Hao and others didn''t mean to be impatient at all. On the contrary, compared with shangguanyue''s boasting, "well, I didn''t cheat you. I said that there will be no underworld after this."


    "I think you are the biggest underworld. You can see what you look like now. You look like a serious businessman and a white-collar worker. Now you look like a bully of a gangster boss!" Shangguanyue made a performance, and his tone was not good.


    Fang Hao was serious and said, "you can''t say that. These guys want to collude with the black forces outside. I''m going to clean up the unhealthy tendencies in the wharf. Of course, I have to use thunder. Do you want me to beg them not to contact the outside black forces?"


    "Facts speak louder than words. Huang Tianba, the boss of Jiaolong club in Zhonghai City, don''t you think I don''t know him? Isn''t he a underworld?" Shangguanyue looks at Huang Tianba standing majestically over there and hums.


    "Then you are wrong. The Jiaolong association is now disbanded, and he is not the leader of the Jiaolong Association. Just the managers I hired, don''t talk nonsense." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t be so glib. Do you think I will believe you?" Although shangguanyue tone is not good, but there is no cold taste in the eyes, but a little smile.


    Fang Hao immediately knew that shangguanyue was just playing with him.


    Many people have come to fight with each other. Some of them are under the support of those guys who are with Wen Zhong. They must also be a group of people. They are called to see Fang Hao today, but they really didn''t expect that Fang Hao suddenly made trouble, so they didn''t bring anyone here.


    Wen Zhong sees that all the other guys are coming, but he has already called Zhong Dabao. As a result, the guy is now even invisible.


    So Wenzhong, who was worried, called again: "brother Pao, why haven''t you come yet? This side is so arrogant. Brother Pao, you should quickly bring people here and force them away at one time. After that, it will be brother Pao''s world."


    From there came the voice of spitting: "what? What do you mean? I don''t have a good signal here. I can''t hear you. I''ll call back in a few hours. "


    Wen Zhong''s face suddenly changed. The signal is not good. Your voice is so clear!


    However, Wen Zhong comforts himself. Maybe Zhong Da Pao has a bad signal. He is looking around. The steward of other areas has already recruited a large number of people. At this moment, they have gathered 30 or 40 people to help them with their affairs and business. Of course, there are also bodyguards. Although the staff are miscellaneous, they are powerful.


    As a result, these guys who were beaten down on the ground were full of confidence. They stood up one by one with the help of them. They looked at Fang Hao several people fiercely, as if they were going to eat them.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously at all. Fang Hao looked at them calmly and asked faintly, "is there anyone else coming?"


    "Can''t these people get rid of you?" Ma Jun, with a black nose and a swollen face, sneered. He called the most people. He squinted at Wen Zhong, who didn''t call. He was a bit proud. At the moment, he faintly felt that he was the most powerful. So he took the lead in making a voice. Of course, he thought that after Fang Hao was forced away, his contribution would be the greatest, and the cake should be the biggest!


    "To be honest, it''s not enough." Fang Hao shook his head.


    "Arrogant!" Ma Jun here a person yelled, this man''s body muscles drum, and Huang Tianba have a fight, it seems that Ma Jun''s bodyguard.


    Huang Tianba squinted at the man and contemptuously hooked his fingers: "you''re a bull, come here and fight alone!"


    "I''m afraid of you!" The man was about to stand up, but he was immediately stopped by Ma Jun, who now knew that Huang Tianba was very powerful. At the same time, now that the number of people on their side is absolutely superior, there is no need to fight alone to let the people here suffer.


    So Ma Jun sneered: "do you think we are stupid?"


    "I don''t think it''s smart." Huang Tianba sneered.


    Ma Jun face a black, immediately yelled: "brothers, on those people, dry down them, after a person 1000 yuan tip."


    If we talk about money, Ma junwenzhong and others are rich. It''s not the first time that they spend money to fight. If they want to fight in front of money, it''s really a lot of money. That''s the advantage of money!


    All of a sudden, those thirty or forty people got excited, and one of them came out for 1000 yuan. Besides, there were only three or four opponents, and there were two beautiful ladies of thieves. They ignored them automatically. That is to say, thirty or forty of them dealt with the two men over there It''s bullying!


    However, they didn''t feel guilty at all. Such a group fight was not the first time. So the muscular guy under Ma Jun took the lead in rushing to Huang Tianba, and dozens of people were behind him. It was really magnificent."Bang!"


    After a loud noise, dozens of people who had been excited and shocked suddenly stopped at this moment and looked at the things in the hands of the young man there in horror!


    It turned out to be a pistol. At the moment, the dark muzzle of the gun was aimed at them, which made these people dare not step forward any more. At first, they thought they were bullying others. At this moment, they seemed to be bullied. A group of people were empty handed and others had guns. How could they fight!


    "Fang Hao, how dare you! You use a gun!" Ma Jun and Wen Zhong''s people looked at Fang Hao as if they were idiots.


    Then, there is a team of armed police quickly rushed over, Ma Jun and others saw this scene, immediately rampant laughter.


    If you dare to use a gun in a place with armed police forces, you are looking for death.


    However, it was at this moment that Fang Hao magically appeared in front of shangguanyue. The pistol originally in his hand suddenly appeared in shangguanyue''s hand.


    Shangguan Yuebai Fang Hao one eye, did not speak, when the armed police forces came over, Shangguan month immediately took out his own certificate, shouting: "police handle the case!"


    The armed police did not stop rushing up and surrounded Fang Hao and others. One of the team leaders came forward and carefully checked the documents of shangguanyue. Then he saluted shangguanyue and said: "although you are a policeman, this is the wharf. There are many people. I hope that you don''t use guns at will, so as not to cause panic."


    "Well, yes, but you can see that thirty or forty of them are trying to stop me from handling the case, and they don''t fire warning shots. You still want to attack the police!" Shangguanyue coldly stares at those thirty or forty people.


    At the moment, those people look very ugly, how did not think, there are police, but also the kind of gun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Ma Jun and others were like eating dead mice. The other side was supported by the police, but was beaten upside down. Then, the armed police looked at Ma Jun and others and clearly recognized them. They didn''t say anything. They just said: "I know your identity. Don''t go too far."


    With that said, the armed police quickly left, and did not want to manage the meaning of a tube, obviously for these people''s affairs, they do not want to participate.


    Immediately, Ma junwenzhong and others stared at shangguanyue and Fang Hao with ugly faces. Ma Jun sneered and said, "it''s so fierce that we brought the police here. Do you think the police are afraid of us? To tell you the truth, I have informed the director of the wharf area to come. What about the police who abuse their power here? "


    "Oh, I''d like to get to know the director well. Haha, I have to deal with him in the future." Fang Hao smiles fearlessly.


    Shangguanyue was a little regretful, and was obviously cheated by Fang Hao. This guy''s pistol was given by himself. Now pulling himself into the water is obviously to help clean up these guys. What makes shangguanyue angry is that Fang Hao is an abominable animal. This is not the first time he has calculated him!


    When I was in Fuhe City, I was pulled by this family as coolie. I didn''t arrive here first. It was the same experience.


    Can''t help it, Shangguan month angry each other Hao way: "Fang Hao, you bastard!"


    "Don''t be angry. You don''t want me to make them seriously injured and then take a lawsuit. After counting, there is a captain of the Criminal Police Corps. This resource is not used for nothing. It is a soldier who fights against others and subdues others without fighting." Fang Haofeng smiles with light cloud.


    But at once, his face was stiff, because shangguanyue, who became angry, directly gave Fang Hao a foot. The dead woman put her foot in hatred and was full of strength. Fang Hao took several steps back to stand firm.


    "Wait a minute for you to look good!" Shangguanyue''s vicious way.


    At the moment, with shangguanyue in, those 30 or 40 people dare not move, and Ma junwenzhong and others can''t help it. Although they don''t think that shangguanyue is so young, the police rank will be too high, but they are a policeman after all, and they dare not act rashly.


    In the embarrassing atmosphere of the scene, a team of police came soon. The leading middle-aged policeman saw Ma Jun and others and immediately said with a smile: "boss Ma, boss Wen, you have so many bosses gathered together. Is this a meeting?"


    It''s obvious that Jun is familiar with Ma''s specialty.


    Ma Jun said with a wry smile: "director Qin, where are we going to hold a meeting? You can see that we have been hurt by maniacs, that is, some people over there. In broad daylight, we are totally lawless."


    Director Qin''s face was cold and he said angrily, "who is so bold, dare to attack your big boss in my area of jurisdiction."


    Immediately, director Qin looked at Huang Tianba, who didn''t look like a good man. He said to several policemen around him: "catch up and take it back to the Institute for strict interrogation."


    "Wait, are you Qin Zhengming?" Shangguanyue''s voice was cold.


    Then, shangguanyue walked forward. When director Qin saw the police pistol in Shangguan''s hand, he raised his eyebrows. He was very surprised. How could there be any police in his office here who knew his real name!


    "Where are you from?" Director Qin''s face is indifferent, no matter which one, in his jurisdiction handling a case, unexpectedly did not know will him a, this is crossing the border!


    "This is my ID card!" Shangguanyue did not explain, and directly handed the certificate to director Qin.


    At this moment, when the impatient director Qin saw the alarm number and level on the certificate, his face suddenly startled. He immediately stood up straight and said seriously to shangguanyue: "it turned out to be a police officer from the provincial department. I lost my welcome."


    "No, these dozens of people intend to attack the police. I think director Qin will enforce the law impartially?" Shangguanyue looked at Qin Zhengming coldly.


    Qin Zhengming immediately said seriously: "of course, we should enforce the law impartially. These people dare to attack the police. They are really arrogant!"


    Finish saying, look to Ma Jun and other bad looking guy, cold drink a: "bring these bold guys back to the police station for interrogation."


    The police brought by Qin Zhengming immediately took orders to take care of all the dozens of Ma Jun and others. Ma Jun, in a hurry, came over and took Qin Zhengming to speak next to him.


    "Director Qin, what''s going on? How can we find our own people?" Ma Jun frowned and took a look at the fearless Fang Hao and others in the distance.


    Qin Zhengming, with a straight face, did not answer in a low voice, but said in a loud voice: "don''t get close to each other. You gather together to make trouble and attack the police. You must be severely punished. You will go back with me for investigation."


    Ma Jun frowned deeper. He didn''t understand why the guy who had received a lot of benefits from him came to help outsiders now. However, Ma jungen could not say anything, so he was arrested. Moreover, judging from the posture, director Qin has no room for accommodation.


    However, he guessed something in his heart, and his face was even worse. Finally, he was taken away by the police.


    When Ma Jun, Wen Zhong and others were all taken away, the remaining seven or eight people who didn''t make a move naturally guessed what was going on. The eyes of Guan Yue were a little more fearful, while those of Fang Hao were a little more awed.Because they guessed how director Qin changed his face so quickly. It was estimated that the position of the woman was much higher.


    So, someone took the lead to run over to Fang Hao. The man named Wan Jun ran to Fang Hao with a smile on his face. He nodded and said, "brother Hao, I''ve seen Wenzhong Ma Jun''s guys for a long time. I know these guys have no good intentions behind their backs. Now they''ve been cleaned up by brother Hao. It''s just deserved."


    Soon, several other people came to him. Hao showed his loyalty. If he didn''t know how to stand at the moment, it would be a real idiot. Fang Hao was able to hire a policeman bigger than the director of this area, and the policeman also dared to lend Fang Hao a pistol. This naturally shows that Fang Hao and that policewoman have a special relationship.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "well, since you have made a wise choice, we will not do too much. We will eat meat together in the future."


    "Thank you for your cultivation. I, Cai Xiaobin, will be the first and second brother of HAOGE. I will never complain." Cai Xiaobin made a solemn oath.


    So the remaining seven or eight people saluted each other seriously, indicating that they officially recognized Fang Hao''s status. Although it is estimated that there are a few sincere people, Fang Hao does not care, as long as these guys keep in awe of themselves.


    "Well, you go back to work, but remember my words, if I find out that you are in collusion with the outside black forces, no matter who you are, don''t want to mix here." Fang Hao''s face indifferently admonished the public.


    All of them were obedient and didn''t dare to be careless, even if they didn''t think so!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    On this side, Qin Zhengming said to shangguanyue with a smile: "what big case does the general team come here to do?"


    "Well, to investigate some information, nothing, you go back first, those lawless guys must be severely punished." Shangguanyue is cold, but she doesn''t look good to Qin Zhengming, because shangguanyue is not a fool. When Qin Zhengming came just now, he was so familiar with Ma junwenzhong and others. Naturally, he knew what was fishy. He thought, if she wasn''t here, Fang Hao would have suffered some losses.


    "The regiment doesn''t go to the Institute?" Qin Zhengming asked tentatively.


    You don''t have to worry about me Shangguanyue''s indifferent way.


    Hearing this, Qin Zhengming''s face suddenly relaxed. He was really afraid that shangguanyue would pass. I''m afraid that he would have to punish Ma Jun and others severely. In that case, he would be embarrassed.


    Qin Zhengming was afraid that shangguanyue would change his mind and left in a hurry. At the moment, shangguanyue was pale and glared at Fang Hao: "yesterday you helped me, today I helped you. I''ve written off. Don''t let me catch the evidence of your crime in the future, otherwise I''ll never be merciless!"


    Leaving such a sentence, shangguanyue turned around and left.


    Looking at shangguanyue''s back, Fang Hao smiles. In fact, most of the time, Fang Hao thinks that shangguanyue''s mother is very cute, and he appreciates it very much. Fang Hao sees a touch of moving brilliance with the momentum of knowing that he can''t do it.


    In fact, Fang Hao had many ways to clean up Ma junwenzhong and others. However, Fang Hao thought of taking advantage of shangguanyue. It''s not because Fang Hao really wanted to design and use shangguanyue. In fact, she just wanted shangguanyue not to feel that she owed her own debt. Now shangguanyue thinks that she has helped herself, so she should not feel guilty and feel that she owes him a day Big human feelings, so as to make shangguanyue, a policewoman who doesn''t rub sand in his eyes, feel comfortable.


    The reason why Fang Hao is so painstaking is that Fang Hao is a friend when he is shangguanyue. The reason why shangguanyue is so entangled with him is that shangguanyue also considers himself a friend, otherwise he will not be remembered when he encounters difficulties!


    But at the same time, shangguanyue also has his own belief. It is estimated that Fang Hao doesn''t really look like a good man, so he is so entangled!


    Then, Fang Hao took back his thoughts and looked at Chen San. He said faintly, "I''ll let you be Ma Jun''s manager of area B. are you confident?"


    "Ah? I Thank you for your cultivation. I will manage area B well. " Chen San''s first feeling was incredible, the second feeling was how he could do it, but the third feeling was ecstasy and excitement. He cried in his heart, and he did not make a wrong choice.


    As for the management of a region, although it seems very difficult, it will be easy to get familiar with it. Chen San has not been here for a long time, and many curves are clear to him, so it should not be difficult to do it.


    "Do a good job. If Ma Jun takes someone to trouble you, tell me right away and I''ll take care of him!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Thank you for your trust." Chen San''s face was so happy that he didn''t know how to put it.


    "You go to take care of it. If you don''t agree with anyone, let him come to me directly."


    "Yes."


    "You go."


    "Yes


    Chen San ran away excitedly. This is indeed a big opportunity for Chen San to drop his pie in the sky, and also a major turning point in his life.


    Fang Hao looked at overlord: "when will your people arrive?"


    "It is estimated that in these two days, they have to deal with their own affairs well, so that they can come here to help you." Huang Tianba said with a smile.


    "Not to help me, but to help you. I won''t always stay here. I''ll leave it to you later." The way of Fang Hao''s answer.


    "Ah? It''s not a success. I don''t have the qualification. " Huang Tianba immediately widened his eyes.


    "I said you have achieved success. By the way, I will transfer personnel from the security company of Zhonghai City, and you can go through the entry procedures when you are free. In the future, we are not underworld, we are the security guards of the security company. Do you understand?" Fang Hao put forward his thought.


    Sure enough, Huang Tianba was shocked: "security company? But my criminal record... "


    "After a period of time, when the situation is stable, you can go back to Zhonghai city and ask Chen Xiao, vice president of our company, to help you deal with it. I think she has a way." Fang Hao is not very clear, but think of Chen Xiao that positive tone and full of confidence, Fang Hao still automatically believe Chen Xiao.


    "Brother Hao Can I really wash white? " Huang Tianba''s eyes are red.


    Fang Hao a Leng, a face of doubt, is not a security guard? As for the excitement?


    Although the security of the security company is different from that of some private enterprises, the security company itself belongs to the subordinate organization of the police station, so it is called the staff inside. In fact, it can be said that it is half wiped. According to Huang Tianba''s identity, it is impossible to have such a creation. However, the security company is his, and Fang Hao thinks Chen Xiao should have a way.


    Fang Hao patted overlord on the shoulder. Although the overlord was much higher than Hao, and Fang Hao''s action seemed funny, he was solemn and solemn in the eyes of overlord, and did not feel anything wrong.Fang Hao said solemnly, "remember, we will be honest and good people in the future."


    Fang Hao felt that it was inappropriate to finish his words, so he said with a smile: "of course, it''s the people of the lake who wear uniform, ha ha..."


    Fang Hao thought that the sentence he thought of was just too right. He couldn''t let the society be free from gangsters. After all, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and naturally there is an underground world.


    But Fang Hao can let the people who follow him stand solemnly in the uniform of the security company and stand in any place without worrying that some people say they are bad elements and scum of society!


    Fang Hao explained the overlord a few words, and then l left. Although Wei Wei Li wanted to leave with Fang Hao, Fang Hao would not let him go at that time, because if Wei Wei Li left, there would be overlord alone. Fang Hao could not bear it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Five elder brother, did you hear that guy Chen San, the new boss''s thigh on the list, has become the steward of B area." A guy from South Sichuan said to Wang Wu in his hometown dialect. His eyes were full of worry, because they had never dealt with the Sichuan gang and the Hui gang. Now that the Hui Gang is in full swing, their Chuan gang may be suspended.


    Wang Wu knew the news for a long time. In fact, when Chen San was sent to take charge of area B by the new boss, Wang got the news.


    At that time, he called on most of the people in the area of Wang Hui to follow Chen Zhenhui. However, he thought that most of the people in the area who had met Chen Zhenhui in the distance might have been a good thing.


    Not only the man in front of him was worried, but he was also worried. He and Chen San never dealt with him here, and even the Sichuan gang and Hui gang did not deal with it. Although the Sichuan gang had a little less manpower, it was not much different from the Hui gang. Therefore, the Hui gang had no way to take advantage of the Sichuan gang.


    But now it''s different. Chen San has changed to be the same level as boss Wen, which is out of reach for Wang Wu. Once he becomes a man like boss Wen, he will be in the upper class.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "Don''t worry about that guy. If he dares to trouble us again, I will try my best to deal with him. Don''t worry. The brother Fang of yesterday will certainly help us." Although Wang Wu said that he was full of confidence, he was still very nervous. He was not sure that something had happened. He called Fang Hao, and Fang Hao really came back to help him.


    When the people of the Sichuan gang were all worried, a little boy next to Wang Wu suddenly had a bright eye and pulled Wang Wu several times. He said strangely, "look, brother Wu, how can brother Hao and Chen San get together?"


    Wang Wu immediately turned around and saw Chen San with several people and Fang Hao coming towards this side.


    At this moment, Wang Wu looks ugly, because he thinks he and Fang Hao are friendly. Naturally, he doesn''t want Fang Hao and his enemy Chen San to get closer.


    Chen Sany''s smile, half a step behind Fang Hao, keeps saying something, seems very warm and attentive. This falls in Wang Wu''s eyes, which makes Wang Wu even more unpleasant. Chen San''s smile seems to be a taunt to him.


    When he came near, Wang Wu talked a little and looked at Fang Hao with a reluctant smile, but he automatically ignored Chen San, who was half a step behind Fang Hao.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    "Hey, Wang Wu, don''t you see me?" Chen San laughs and doesn''t put Wang Wu''s neglect on his mind.


    "Brother Hao, how do you deal with him..." Wang Wu''s temperament is very direct, so he didn''t cover up the uncomfortable expression on his face.


    "Oh, come and see you and arrange something for you." Fang Hao laughed.


    Wang Wu was surprised, and then looked at Fang Hao blankly. Obviously, he didn''t understand the meaning of Fang Hao.


    "Wang Wu, you are stupid, brother Hao, this is to promote you!" Chen San is on the side.


    Chen San and Wang Wu used to be true enemies, but Chen San can adapt to his new identity. He is now the loyal loyalty of Fang Hao, and Wang Wu and Fang Hao have a good relationship, so later he and Wang Wu are also the direct line under Fang Hao''s hands, so Chen San automatically forgets the gratitude and resentment between the Sichuan gang and the Hui gang.


    "Promote me?" Wang Wuyi''s face is incredible, but now he finally looks at Chen San. He finds that Chen San seems to be very respectful and confused. Because Chen San is the boss now, how can he be so respectful to Fang Hao?


    At the moment, Wang Wu''s brain is in the sign of immobility, which can be regarded as the paste of his brain, so he is more at a loss.


    When Chen San saw Wang Wu''s appearance, he immediately turned his eyes and said, "Wang Wu, what are you doing? Brother Hao wants to promote you. How can you show that you don''t have any?"


    "What promotion?" Wang Wu subconsciously replied.


    Chen San glared at Wang Wu, then understood why Wang Wu was like this, and then explained to himself, "Damn it, do you want me to explain it? Do you know who brother ho is? "


    "Who is it?" Wang Wu looked suspiciously at the side of the calm Fang Hao.


    "Idiot, brother Hao is the new boss of the wharf!" Chen San immediately called to Wang Wu.


    All of a sudden, Wang Wuyi''s mouth was open, and his eyes were staring like cow''s eyes. Looking at Fang Hao''s expression, it was just as incredible as seeing a monster.


    But soon, Wang Wu was not a fool. He finally realized what he was doing. He poked his hand excitedly and took out his good cigarette. He quickly handed it to Fang Hao, and also kindly gave Chen Sany a cigarette.


    He was about to light a cigarette for Fang Hao to express his excitement, but when he saw that he had already lit it himself, he had to stand aside with a smile. His heart was full of shock, and he was also ecstatic.


    He turned his head with great excitement and solemnity, and yelled at the porter of Sichuan gang who was resting over there: "all of you, come here and see brother Hao, the new boss of our wharf!"


    All of a sudden, the rest of the porters quickly jumped up, rushed to come over, one stretched his neck to look around, but also asked: "where? Where''s the boss


    Obviously, these guys didn''t think that Fang Hao was the new boss, but soon Wang Wu got excited: "Damn it, it''s in front of us. Fang Hao is brother Hao, the boss here!"


    "Ah Brother Hao, I''ve met brother Hao... "


    A burst of warm greetings, let Fang Hao see the real smile on the faces of these guys, not artificial, at least more sincere than those in charge of those areas.


    Fang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "I told you yesterday that anyone who comes to you in the future will come to me! Yes, I''m the new boss. I''ll cover you later


    In his excited mood, Wang Wu was incoherent: "brother Hao, what is that? I really I don''t know what to say. Sorry, I thought you were here to carry me yesterday


    "What''s the matter? I''m here to announce something to you. Listen up, I''ve pulled out the management of eight regions, including Ma Junwen Zhong, because these guys collude with the outside underworld forces and want to interfere with the business of our wharf. We don''t agree. We think the deep meaning of the wharf is covered by Laozi, and it''s yours." Fang Hao looked at the dark and oppressive group of people. He looked at himself eagerly, excited and curious in his eyes.Fang Hao seems to be back in the temple of the underworld leading the mercenaries to do things, because these people''s eyes are clear, they have no crooked heart.


    When Fang Hao said that he had removed eight supervisors, everyone was boiling and talking one by one. In their eyes, Ma junwenzhong was a great person, but Fang Hao said that he had withdrawn. Fang Hao''s status in the eyes of the public suddenly soared up to a point where they could only look up to.


    has the final say that Chen three has done well, so I asked Chen San to take over the B area while helping others secretly. This C district''s original steward was also removed by me. Now I declare that Wang five you become the C district manager. After that, you will have the final say. Fang Hao announced his order very seriously.


    Wang Wu, who has always been an iron man in the eyes of the Sichuan Gang, was full of tears at this moment. He was excited and happy. Then he wiped his tears and said very seriously: "thank you, brother Hao. In the future, all the people of Sichuan gang are brothers of brother Hao."


    , "Mom, don''t be a little brother, I''m not black and black, so you''re not a little brother. You can''t eat any food here. I have no other requirement. As long as you can give me a good account of this, I hope you can unite as one and join me in the Kowloon Club and Tongxin club. I has the final say later, and you are in trouble. That''s mine. Please don''t be afraid, whether it''s the Jiulong club or the Tongxing society, because Lao Tzu Fang Hao is here, I want to let the black forces have no foothold here! "


    "Pa pa pa..."


    A burst of intense applause, let Fang Hao''s heart clear and incomparable, is also the blood boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    If Fang Hao''s words are heard by others, it must be said that Fang Hao is making a show to deceive people, because it is too high sounding. But the people of Sichuan and Huigang are very enthusiastic. At this moment, it is estimated that Fang Hao said he would become president, and these guys should clap their hands.


    Because this group is the direct beneficiary of the new boss, Fang Hao has changed their status quo and made them feel the great benefits.


    In this case, if you don''t applaud Fang Hao, it''s not normal.


    Fang Hao''s face was full of smiles. For a moment, his blood was boiling, as if surrounded by thousands of people, just like the ancient general.


    However, if you think about it carefully, there are only two things in the world that can gather a group of United teams. The first is interests, which have common interests and goals, and the other is beliefs, such as religious groups.


    Of course, there will be interest disputes in the belief. As the old saying goes, where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, which is inevitable!


    The reason why Fang Hao came here is a little vulgar. Fang haolai has no good intentions. The first one is to buy people''s hearts. He has no foundation here. It is good for the future to win over these two groups successfully.


    Second, Fang Hao needs people, not only people who need to protect this place, but also people who need to do things. Fang Hao has already vaguely known some side doors of the wharf. If he can make a lot of money, Fang Hao will not hesitate. After all, he still wants to create an international business empire.


    In the future, no matter what kind of things to do, such as secretly transporting some things, these people are naturally the first choice. As for how much use there is, it will be clear in the days to come.


    In the respectful eyes of Huibang and Chuanbang, Fang Hao leaves, and then calls Bawang. He tells Bawang that there is something he can tell Wang Wu and Chen San to do.


    Later, Fang Hao sighed. Recently, Fang Hao felt that he was not tired in general. He seemed to have trouble every day. Even though he was tired physically, his heart was so tired. Thinking of this, Fang Hao mocked himself and felt that he was affectated.


    However, after careful consideration, it seems that there are too many things. In recent days, Fang Hao has not even been able to sleep well. The first is of course all kinds of shift work. The second one is that Fang Hao does not want to admit. However, he has to admit that he has been a bit uneasy during this period of time, and he has not figured out where the source of the anxiety is.


    Now think carefully, let him uneasy have several, the first is that yunfeifei actually did not come back now, and the phone is also indifferent, seems to be very busy.


    The second one is the Dragon Palace killers. According to Ling Xian, there are not only many killers sent by the Dragon Palace, but also their skills are quite skillful. A killer organization that has existed for many years will never be just some clown like killers.


    But so far, Fang Hao has not met a killer who makes him feel tricky. Even now, there is no killer to kill him.


    Not long ago, Fang Hao knew about the old bird and the old net who had been secretly following him. When he went to work in the police station, they told him that there were two killers who wanted to do something. They were about to solve the problem. When they went there, they found that the two killers were actually killed in the ambush Now, the means are quite neat and neat. Jue Du is a master!


    At that time, in addition to his own killer, who would want a reward?


    Besides, no one offered a reward to protect him! Fang Hao felt that something was strange, but he could not find out, so he had to put it down temporarily.


    On the night of the dock''s return, Fang Hao returned the dirty diamond in the bag back to the provincial hall, which did not seem to attract any attention. What reassured Fang Hao was that Feng yuanqiang, the director of the Department, had let shangguanyue resume his post and continue to entrust him with heavy responsibilities.


    At the same time, Fang Hao arranged Guo Rong and long Lian. Xiang Jianguo''s old man was really not a good bird. Fang Hao let the two women meet with Jianguo accidentally. Guo Rong and long Lian were indeed the elites of the secret group. They not only stretched out their hands, but also played the role of urban bonus girl.


    Without even giving in to Xiang Jianguo, he took the five fans and three ways. Soon, the two women caught up with Xiang Jianguo. They not only took bribes, but also secretly raised several lovers. Although it seemed that they were looking for flowers and willows in the aristocratic club, they were just trying to confuse others'' measurement. Where he was, he just went to sleep and drank tea ¡£


    Of course, he only guessed what the nobles would do in the club. However, when he went to the club, he would not know the result.


    In this way, it can not only give the outside world a positive attitude towards the founding of the people''s Republic of China, but also expose the feet of his enemies. His enemies have come to the surface, which is naturally of great benefit to the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    But this time, Fang Hao looked at the information that Guo Rong and long Lian got back as agents. Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know how Xiang Jianguo would look when he knew that his illegal information was in his hands.So, Fang Hao opened a card banquet and went to the center of Jiangsu Province. At the moment, Fang Hao''s card banquet has already been licensed. Fang Hao has done another big business with the Suzhou City clerk of the International Automobile Club. The last time he bought a card, the club gave him a VIP card.


    Just in time, Fang Hao wanted to provide a car for Fuyue dream, Haotian investment company and Huaxia security company. Fang Hao contacted this club directly. He paid attention to style and scene in his business. Fang Hao naturally knew this, so he provided two luxury cars to one of the three companies, plus a few ordinary vehicles.


    This order is nearly 20 million yuan. This is the first time that Fang Hao has spent so much money on these facade skills. Of course, it has been a pain in the flesh for a long time. However, both Ke Xiaoman and Liu Shuyu have contributed greatly to the foundation of his business empire. Compared with the money they earned for Fang Hao, this is only 20 million yuan, which is really nothing.


    So Fang Haojue, even though he was distressed, didn''t blink his eyes. At the same time, it was also a kind of affirmation and reward for the two people.


    As for Chen Xiao, Fang Hao is a capable person dug out from his wife''s company, and I don''t know what method she used to make the originally complicated audit procedures completed in just a few days. This immediately showed Chen Xiao''s ability, and Fang Hao was also a bit proud. Look! My own vision is really good!


    However, when the car was assigned to Huaxia security company, Chen Xiao, the girl, even scolded him. She said that her money had not been spent on the idea, and the car should also be equipped with military type vehicles.


    Fang Hao didn''t care, and said to Chen Xiao, you can match any car to the company, just go to find Qing Xiaofeng to get the money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    For the expenses incurred by the Huaxia security company, Qing Xiaofeng will send a bill to Fang Hao every other time. Fang Hao doesn''t ask for this, but Qing Xiaofeng is very considerate of Fang Hao. Moreover, Qing Xiaofeng thinks that she is Fang Hao''s own person. She went back home because of Fang Hao. Although they still don''t calculate anything, Qing Xiaofeng has already All his own all pressure on Fang Hao.


    So, let her manage the money for Fang Hao, Qing Xiaofeng is like managing her own money. She does her best.


    Fang Hao doesn''t know why Fang Hao doesn''t know it. But now that Fang Hao can''t get over the hurdle in his heart, he feels more and more sorry for Qing Xiaofeng, so he personally equips Qing Xiaofeng with a Rolls Royce phantom. As for the special treatment of Fang Hao, the senior management of Huaxia company secretly calls Qing Xiaofeng the boss''s wife, which is beyond Fang Hao''s ability I expected it.


    The dream of floating moon, which was originally a series of entertainment places at the beginning of the bar, was integrated by Ke Xiaoman to establish the Fuyue group. It not only owns hotels, sauna bars and other venues, but also invested in setting up a film and television investment company. Fang Hao, the person in charge of the company, later learned that it was Yu Ming who was forced to go to hell by the bloody tiger gate, which made him miserable Determined to join the floating moon group.


    Yu Ming invested all of his family. Originally, Yu Ming and Zhou Tong were familiar with each other. Ke Xiaoman also felt that there was a great business opportunity, so he registered a subsidiary of film and television investment and left it to Yu Ming.


    As for Haotian investment company, under the control of Liu Shuyu, a guy with huge investment ability, the assets of the investment company are rising steadily at all times, becoming the consortium behind Fuyue group and Huaxia security company. With the support of Huaxia investment company, the development speed of the two companies can be predicted.


    Fang Hao, who doesn''t pay much attention to the three companies, thinks the situation is very good.


    At the moment, Fang Hao came to the heart of the Soviet province. The provincial capital, the grand and high construction group, really deserve the identity here. I don''t know how many people in the province have sharpened their heads and wanted to come in.


    Because this is the official power center of the Soviet province. Even a security guard who can enter here reveals a sense of pride from his bones.


    Fang Hao went in, because it was too big, and Fang Hao was close to a security guard. Then he found out the location of Xiang Jianguo''s office.


    Fang Hao came to the information room with a folder and asked him to contact the director for him. After all, this kind of big man can''t be seen if others want to see him - you have to make an appointment first!


    The Spring Festival is just around the corner. Where can I spare time to wait? So in the press room, he connected to the Secretary of the office of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Fang Hao said a few words to the Secretary in person and asked the Secretary to inform Jianguo.


    Fang Hao''s words are very simple: "I''m going to talk to the director about some important things. Please convey the following words to the secretary. He Xing building materials company, Beijiang road building, Nanlin road villa... "


    Fang Hao said part of it and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for the reply to the director in the reception room."


    "You wait." The Secretary''s tone was very impolite, because she didn''t know how many such calls she had received and wanted to ask the director for help and say some strange things.


    However, in the high-rise building, the Secretary office next to the director''s office, Xiang Jianguo''s secretary still picked up the phone and made an internal call to the director, saying Fang Hao''s words intact.


    Silence to Jianguo for a while, very calm mouth way: "let the people in the reception room treat him to come to my office, is a friend of mine."


    "All right, chief." Miss Secretary hung up the phone, some doubts on her face. After all, there was something strange about Xiang Jianguo''s words. If the person in the reception room below is his friend, why don''t you call him directly?


    However, the Secretary didn''t think deeply about it. After all, in the power center of the Soviet Province, it''s better not to go deep into some things, or you won''t be able to sit here.


    Fang Hao is now in the janitor''s office. He has nothing to do with Xiao Fang, a young woman who works here. She says curiously, "Why are you so willing to meet you with the director?"


    Fang Hao''s immediately said: "director Xiang and I are old friends. I''m here. Do you think he can''t see me?"


    "You''re a very honest guy, but you''re very oily and boastful." Xiao Fang looks at Fang Hao with a smile.


    "That is, there are so many people who want to see the leaders every day. I think you''ll have to go there for nothing." There is another man in the janitor''s office who doesn''t want to see Fang Hao. Because this guy comes to work, he doesn''t really want to work for Xiaofang. Naturally, this man is not happy. After all, there is a woman in Xiaofang!


    "Oh, no, maybe I''ll call you soon." Fang Hao was calm and leisurely sitting on the chair with a firm look.


    "Ding Lingling..." The telephone rang.


    A man and a woman in the reception room were all surprised, and then Xiao Fang picked up the phone. After listening, he looked at Fang Hao strangely: "come with me and ask the director to call you to his office."


    "You think I brag. I''m an old friend of his. He doesn''t see me. I have to beat him up!" Fang Hao was laughing.At this time, Xiao Fang gave a bitter smile. The boy looked very honest before, but now, Xiao Fang thinks that he and the guy are really hopeless. He can boast a little bit. How old is the director Xiang, how old is the boy, and how old is his friend


    In addition, the boy was dressed like a rich man, and he didn''t look like a man who could meet with director Xiang. So Xiao Fang naturally didn''t believe it. He still said angrily, "don''t blow it. Who knows who called you to look for director Xiang. I''ve seen a lot of them."


    Even so, Xiao Fang didn''t mean anything. He didn''t feel great about working here. He just didn''t want to hear Fang Hao boast.


    "Don''t believe it. You''ll know in a moment. You must welcome me to the director warmly." Fang Hao, hehe, Jian, Chueh.


    "Alas..." Xiao Fang was depressed for a while. He met such a thick skinned guy.


    He took Fang Hao to the elevator. In the elevator, they were very close. Of course, it was Fang Hao''s intention. The closer you stand, the more you can appreciate the beauty of the girl. Although Fang Hao didn''t want to do anything about it, it''s good to have a look at the girl and keep an eye.


    At this time, Xiao Fang seemed to notice that Fang Hao was too close, and subconsciously moved to the side.


    Are you afraid of me


    "I''m afraid of you? What am I afraid of you Xiao Fang is hard spoken, and as a staff member of the provincial government, although he does not deliberately show a high profile, he will not admit that he has arranged for Fang Hao.


    "Hehe, why do you run so far?" Fang Hao looked at Xiao Fang almost moved to the corner of the elevator side, his back against the elevator, some funny.


    "I, I, I like to lean against the wall when I take the elevator." Xiao Fang made an excuse.


    As a result, Fang Hao immediately took two steps toward Xiao Fang. He immediately scared Xiao Fang into thinking that Fang Hao was really going to do something bad. He held his hands forward and yelled, "what are you doing here? Stand well. It''s better to keep a little distance from men."


    "I''m not afraid. In broad daylight, are you still afraid that I''ll tease you? Besides, do you think I''m so bad?" Fang Hao can''t help but roll a white eye at the moment. He is still very depressed by a very eye-catching woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "You don''t look like a good man now! The eyes are not right. " Little Fang saw Fang Hao didn''t go, and he was a little relieved.


    "What''s wrong with my eyes?" Fang Hao is a little strange.


    "Always aiming at me!" Xiao Fang looks at Fang Hao with some fear and dodges in his eyes.


    Although he was calm, he didn''t make a fuss about his eyes?


    He is a little more than 1.7 meters tall, but Xiao Fang is not 1.6 meters. When he talks, Fang Hao always thinks that he should respect each other, so he will subconsciously look at others, which inevitably lowers his head. Fang Hao may have been misunderstood by Xiao Fang.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao couldn''t help but smile. If he took out the posture of the Yunshi group and those beauties, wouldn''t this little woman have to cry?


    In my heart, the women who work in government departments are serious, and even have no interest in molesting this woman. So she said solemnly, "don''t be afraid. I''m two serious people. Do you know who I am? I am the president of a group


    "Er..." Xiao Fang rolled his eyes, and the boy began to brag again. He didn''t look like he was the president of a group!


    Then, they stopped talking, and there were only two people in the elevator. The atmosphere was embarrassed, and Xiao Fang was a little embarrassed, because she saw Fang Hao and began to look at her again!


    The more he looked, the more red Xiao Fang''s face became, and the more he dared not speak.


    Fang Hao is still childlike at the moment. He thinks that he can tease the girl with his eyes, so this guy begins to attack with his eyes.


    Finally, the elevator stopped. Xiao Fang seemed to have walked around from hell. He couldn''t help but breathe, and then ran out.


    Can''t help, Fang Hao also had to walk out quickly, this chick runs so fast, wait a moment to lose with, that still troublesome.


    Who knows, Fang Hao''s speed is fast. Xiao Fang in front of him feels the speed of Fang Hao, and his face is suddenly as well. He runs fast.


    Fang Hao in the back to see the forehead depressed, face can not help but black down, so that he seems to be what a monster.


    The more like this, the more incredible Fang felt, the more he felt that something was wrong. No matter how he said it, he would not frighten the little girl. This Xiao Fang''s performance seemed to feel that he was some kind of big villain.


    It''s not scientific!


    Fang Hao immediately quickened his pace and ran over quickly. He wanted to stop Xiao Fang and ask questions in his heart.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t have Fang Hao''s terrible speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, Fang Hao stopped Xiao Fang. At that moment, Xiao Fang was pale, and his face was frightened and nervous. He yelled: "you, the underworld, go away, or I''ll call the security guard!"


    "Underworld?" Fang Hao''s face turned black. When did he become black and astringent? And seeing the frightened look of the little girl, it was obvious that he had seen him.


    Fang Hao was more curious, but his face was flat, and his face was black. He yelled: "I''ll make you cross again!"


    Sure enough, this move immediately took effect, Xiao Fang closed his mouth in fear, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Say, have you seen me somewhere? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll kill you first and then what! " Fang Hao snorted coldly.


    Little FONTON''s tears of horror rolled around his eyes, and then he spoke out.


    It turned out that a few months ago, Xiaofang saw Fang Hao and a group of people go to the field of Gu San by chance in Dongfang street.


    At that time, Xiao Fang took a look and ran away, so she didn''t look carefully. That''s why she didn''t recognize Fang Hao for the first time just now. Just now in the elevator, Fang Hao accidentally pulled up his sleeve and revealed a ferocious scar, which made Xiao Fang think that she saw Fang Hao when she was in Dongfang street. The most obvious scar is this scar.


    Fang Hao heard this, can not help but smile, and then said: "don''t be afraid, take me to your director''s office."


    Xiao Fang heard this sentence, as if he had heard the most beautiful voice. He quickly led the way and hoped to take Fang Hao to the past as soon as possible so that he could leave.


    Fang Hao knows Xiao Fang''s careful thinking. If he is not enough, he is too lazy to explain. When he is a gangster, he is a bad man.


    Soon, came to the office, Xiao Fang turned around and left quickly. It seemed that he didn''t want to stay with Fang Hao for a moment.


    Looking at Xiao Fang''s back, Fang Hao can''t help thinking that maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, he is really a bad man who just wants to keep people away.


    No wonder those gangsters, even if they are good, the result is not welcome. The idea that the thugs are the bad guys has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Looking at the door of the office, Fang Hao didn''t knock, but pushed the door in.


    Inside, a middle-aged man with dark hair but a lot of wrinkles on his face looked over. He stood up and showed a smile, as if he was very kind and said, "you are calling my secretary to call my person to see me. Come in quickly, sit down and have coffee or tea?"Similar to Fang Hao''s imagination, Xiang Jianguo, an old fox, may wish to strangle himself at the moment, but on the surface he is very enthusiastic.


    Fang Hao was not polite. He sat down on the sofa in the office and said, "drink tea. Of course, it would be better if it was Longjing."


    Xiang Jianguo picked up the phone, pressed a key, said over there: "bubble a cup of Longjing come in."


    Put down the phone, raised his head to Jianguo and said with a plain smile, "don''t know what to call it?"


    "Fang Hao." Fang Hao seriously reported two words.


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao saw shock and unnatural from Xiang Jianguo''s face.


    It is obvious that Xiang Jianguo knows him. According to Fang Hao''s status, many people know him, especially some rich children of the upper class in Jiangsu Province.


    Of course, there are also many big people who know that the name Fang Hao involves a lot. Even if Fang Hao can keep a low profile, it is estimated that many dignitaries have some information about him, because Fang Hao''s name was put together with the Wu family not long ago!


    Moreover, Xiang Jianguo feels that he knows Fang Hao because the name Fang Hao is often tied to his son Xiang Yuntian. Although he has not inquired, it does not mean that he does not know. Moreover, recently, Fang Hao has been entangled with his daughter-in-law, Mo Wenya!


    Xiang Jianguo has always been protecting Duzi. He didn''t expect that he didn''t look for this boy. He dared to look for him!


    However, since I was in a high position, I never let my mood float on my face. So I kept an official smile and said: "Xiao Fang, I''ve heard a lot about your name, and my son didn''t mention you less. I''d like to see you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would think of me and come to see me in person, Mr. Fang!"


    Fang Hao didn''t lift his eyelids, but he didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, he said faintly: "director Xiang is a place many people dream of coming to. Naturally, I want to come and have a look. Maybe it''s a little bit noble. Do you think so, director Xiang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "The young people are really vigorous. I don''t know if there is anything wrong with Mr. Fang coming to see me this time?" To Jianguo smile unchanged light mouth.


    At this time, he came in with a cup of tea to the Secretary of Jianguo. The secretary looked at Fang Hao curiously, and Fang Hao was also looking at the woman. This is Xiang Jianguo''s secretary. Maybe he will hand it in later.


    However, Fang Hao was surprised. He thought Xiang Jianguo''s secretary, even if he was not a beautiful woman, was definitely an eye-catching woman. But at this glance, Fang Hao knew that he was wrong. He was absolutely wrong.


    This woman is not only not beautiful, nor eye-catching, but also very ordinary appearance, and she is not young. She is estimated to be in her thirties. Her figure is the same as that of a bucket waist, and the skin on her face is not very good.


    However, this woman is very well dressed, for her to carry out the only can attract a little bit of human temperament.


    After the secretary came in, a smile, in front of Fang Hao put down the tea cup, and then light turned to leave.


    During this period, Fang Hao and Xiang Jianguo both subconsciously did not speak. After the woman went out, Fang Hao showed a smiling face: "I want to do a business with you."


    "Oh? I don''t know what business Fang always wants to talk to me about? " Xiang Jianguo finally restrained his smile and his face sank.


    "I just want to talk to you about Mo Wenya. You must know that. I hope you can let your son and Mo Wenya break the engagement." Fang Hao opened his mouth lightly, took out a cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath.


    "That''s it?" To Jianguo Leng for a moment, as a big man, when looking at a thing, naturally not the surface.


    Xiang Jianguo did know about the affair between Mo Wenya and Fang Hao. No matter whether there was such a thing or not, Xiang Jianguo would not allow a woman with a bad reputation to enter his Xiangjia gate. Otherwise, he did not know how many people would gossip behind his back.


    Therefore, even if Fang Hao doesn''t say, it''s normal to terminate this engagement.


    Fang Hao did not speak. He looked at Xiang Jianguo and waited for his reply.


    Xiang Jianguo didn''t ask Fang Hao to wait long before he said, "what can you give me?"


    "I''ll give you back your criminal records." Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile.


    "Well, it''s a deal, I promise you!" Nod to Jianguo.


    "Of course, this is the first thing." Fang Hao''s voice did not fall, to Jianguo immediately face cold down: "you''d better not lion big mouth!"


    Fang Hao glanced at Jianguo faintly, then took a cup of tea and drank it. It was really Longjing and the best. Fang Hao could not help drinking it again, savoring it carefully, but he didn''t mean to speak.


    As a result, the office fell into silence, and the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive.


    Xiang Jianguo has been staring at Fang Hao, and Fang Hao has been looking at the tea calmly, sometimes slightly closed his eyes, it seems that he is really tasting tea.


    At the moment, Xiang Jianguo frowned, because he suddenly realized that Fang Hao was indeed a difficult figure. No wonder the Wu family capital had no way to deal with it.


    Finally, seeing Fang Hao''s calm and unflappable appearance, Xiang Jianguo was the first to lose his temper, because Fang Hao had his important information in his hand.


    "What else do you want, you say." Xiang Jianguo''s spirit is cold. If you can, you will have the heart to kill Jianguo.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Director Xiang, you''ve been here for such a long time. I hope you can move your butt and give others a chance." Fang haotou is not too calm and natural, as if it is just a trivial matter.


    However, for Jianguo''s words, don''t let me be too low in his voice! I advise you not to be too conceited


    "Ha ha Since director Xiang thinks that the information doesn''t matter, I''d better give it to the Discipline Inspection Commission to see how they will decide your future? No problem. " Fang Hao finally raised his head and looked at Jianguo coldly. Gradually, Fang Hao''s eyes were a little more ironic!


    "You Although Xiang Jianguo is very angry and occupies a high position, how many people dare to threaten him now? In the Soviet Province, his position is quite high! If other people, do not say threatening words, even if it is a small matter, as long as he is upset, he can deprive a person of everything!


    But now, Xiang Jianguo can''t, also dare not, coldly stare at Fang Hao, and finally sighs: "say more details, I''m easy to operate."


    "Well, the director is really quick. No matter what method you use, whether you are promoted or even transferred, you can give up the position of director of this department to Mo Wenya''s father." Fang Hao smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you mistaken? In my current position, do you think I have the ability to transfer or promote at will? I can transfer them, but I don''t have the right to let anyone take over! " He frowned at Jianguo and spoke solemnly.


    Fang Hao sneered: "don''t talk to me about this. You have a great relationship with Jianguo. Don''t say it''s a flat tone. I''m afraid that promotion is also a small matter! Of course, I don''t need the process, I just need the results. If I don''t have the results I want, then don''t blame our party Hao for not giving you a chance! ""You Xiang Jianguo stares at Fang Hao with a gloomy face. He has always dealt with things in a good way. At the moment, he has nothing to do, even nothing to say.


    After all, Fang Hao has his handle on his hand. In the words that Fang Hao called his secretary just now and asked his secretary to bring them, those place names and nouns all represent some shady secret things about Xiang Jianguo. Once someone knows about it, his present position will be lost in an instant, even his backstage can''t protect him!


    Therefore, Xiang Jianguo didn''t dare to take risks. He took a deep breath and nodded: "yes, but how do I know you won''t take out those materials to harm me?"


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have a second copy of the document I''m holding. Besides, I''m not talking about a one-off deal. I hope to make friends with you and cooperate more in the future. What''s more, it''s not good for me to get rid of you. I don''t want to do anything that is neither good nor offensive. " Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    However, immediately, Fang Hao''s face went down and he looked coldly at Jianguo: "what I said just now is not important. What''s important is that you have no choice and no room for bargaining."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After staring at Fang Hao for a long time, Xiang Jianguo finally let out a helpless sigh: "well, the young people now are really terrible!"


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise, but I want to tell you that you were transferred to be director with Mo Weijun years ago." Fang Hao put the information in his hand accurately on the table to Jianguo.


    Then, he stood up, put out his hand with a smile and said, "happy cooperation!"


    To Jianguo inexplicably looked at Fang Hao, and then also extended his hand: "I hope the next time we cooperate, it will not be such a situation!"


    "Ha ha, that depends on the attitude of the director!"


    After shaking hands, Fang Hao walked away, leaving a gloomy face about to drip water. His eyes were fierce to Jianguo, and he was passively threatened by others. This was a great shame to him. Not only was his daughter-in-law gone, but also his position was given to others. 1


    he was unwilling, but there was no way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    In a flash, it was Chinese New Year. After returning home for more than half a year, Fang Hao suddenly felt very tired at the moment, because he seemed to have got nothing but a lot! However, there is always a kind of melancholy that can not be explained clearly. It is not Fang Hao who is sentimental, but carefully recalled. It is really so tired!


    For half a year, Fang Hao experienced a lot of complicated and troublesome things. Although Fang Hao''s five years abroad were full of passion, his troubles and complexity were far less than those after returning home!


    As a man, there are two things that are quite important: the first career and the second marriage. Fang Hao, of course, is more concerned about things.


    Not long ago, Duan Hongrui had already returned to y province. He originally asked Fang Hao to go to y province to see his boss behind the scenes recently, but Fang Hao had no time, so it was pushed to the end of the new year.


    The three companies, including Haotian investment company, are also in normal operation. Under the management of Bawang, Jinling wharf has gradually entered the right track. There are a group of staff from Bawang''s Jiaolong club, plus a group of uniformed and regular security personnel transferred by Fang Hao from Huaxia security company.


    After seeing a large number of regular security personnel coming, Jiulong club, which was originally covetous to Jinling wharf, and Tongxing society, disappeared completely. Because these security personnel were not only born on the road, but also passed the examination and approval of the police station and became the contract security personnel of Huaxia security company, a subsidiary of the police bureau.


    It''s not as simple as the people in the Jianghu. It''s just the black forces in the right track uniform. What''s more, these security personnel, including those who wear guns.


    There are some special people in the security company who are allowed to wear guns, such as special escorts and special guards. In this way, those covetous guys take a breath and dare not act rashly.


    A lot of people have guns behind their backs, but they can wear guns with dignity like Huaxia security company. How can there be such guns.


    After all, a group of military officers, such as Xiao Hao, have been trained in the army for a long time, but they have not invested a lot of money in military training before the establishment of the company.


    However, during this period of time, some people came back from the temple of the underworld. After Wen Xiao recovered from injury, Leng Feng said that a large number of killers were hiding in the dark to make the other party''s Hao disadvantageous. Wen Xiao kept going back to Fang Hao''s side.


    Fang Hao wants Wen Xiao to have a rest for a while, and he doesn''t care much about the killers now. These killers are very powerful, but they are always inexplicable. They can''t even get into his body, so they are killed.


    Fang Hao doesn''t know who is the person who helped Fang Hao secretly. However, it''s not bad for him. According to Fang Hao''s mind, the person in the dark will show up at the right time. It''s estimated that it will be the time to help him. Fang Hao never believes that there will be people who help him secretly The need to know is just not yet the time.


    After returning from Wen Xiao, the ghost hand also came back from his hometown. After returning, Fang Hao knew that his favorite grandmother had passed away. The ghost hand guy usually had a bad brain, but he was very affectionate. If you treat him well, he will treat you very well!


    So this period of time, ghost hand is immersed in a kind of sadness and self blame, because he did not see his grandmother last time! Think this is his unfilial!


    And today, a good news came again, Wang Xiaolei and Chuxiong and other three sb organization members came back from hell training.


    Hell, as the most terrifying Training Department of the underworld hall, can successfully walk out after three months of hellish training, and will have a terrible improvement!


    Now, Fang Hao is looking at the four guys who are the same as the black charcoal in front of him. At the moment, although the appearance of the four guys has not changed, their eyes have changed, they are calm and resolute, and they have a kind of fierce breath that only a bandit can have.


    Fang Hao nodded with satisfaction. After three months of hell training, Wang Xiaolei has matured a lot. Looking at Fang Hao, his first sentence is: "brother Hao, I miss you. Can you find me a girl in our country? The big black horse over there is too terrible!"


    Chuxiong and the other two guys nodded solemnly, indicating that Wang Xiaolei was too right. He seemed to think of Africa''s big black horse. There was a trace of panic in the eyes of these guys. It can be seen that they were scared.


    Later, Fang Hao learned that there was another link in the hell training, that is, to train their ability to resist pressure. So he gave them seven big black horses for each of the four of them, and they had to clean up all of them in one night, otherwise, they would not pass the training, and they would have to continue the next day.


    According to the four guys later said, the rest of the hell training is a piece of cake, this anti pressure link is really terrible, several people even have a shadow!


    This did not just come back, eager to find a beautiful water girl to smooth the shadow in the heart.


    Fang Hao is really curious. Who in hell has such a wonderful way of training! Although Fang Hao knew that there was hell in the hell hall, he didn''t care much about it all the time. Miao wolf was in charge of all this.Fang Hao drove the four of them to a nightclub named nameless flower, and asked his mother to bring more than a dozen women to the club and asked them to choose whatever they wanted. As a result, Wang Xiaolei and Chuxiong were even shy.


    At this moment, Fang Hao can''t help but think of these guys three months ago, especially the sb trio. Although they are known as killers, their lifestyle is so simple that they never even go into the massage room.


    Wang Xiaolei is similar to Wang Xiaolei. After he came out as a soldier, he worked as a security guard in the Yunshi group. Later, he mixed up with Fang Hao. He has never been in such a field. This is the first time that a big girl has been in a sedan chair.


    As the mother was in her thirties, she called in more than a dozen younger sisters. As a result, several big men in the room were still pinching each other and kept silent, which made the mother depressed. She was about to ask, but Fang Hao stood up and said to the mother, "well, these little girls all stay."


    "Mother" looked at Fang Hao a little, and saw that Fang Hao was not very well dressed. The other four guys, even in the dim light, could see that they were sunburnt like black charcoal. They thought that they were not migrant workers, right?


    So the "mother" was kind enough to remind him: "this little brother, the new year is coming, and the charges for the younger sisters will be slightly higher. One is this number."


    With that, the "mother" drew a finger. Fang Hao saw this and said, "I grass is so expensive. It''s ten thousand yuan. It won''t go up so much for the Chinese New Year."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, the "mother" widened her eyes and looked at Fang Hao''s eyes. It seemed that she was looking at whether Fang Hao was joking. As a result, there was no element of banter in the eyes of the "mother". She looked at Fang Hao carefully, then at the other four black coals, and murmured in her heart, is it possible that my mother has strayed? One mouth is ten thousand!


    However, this "mother" is very conscientious in the industry, and said with a dry smile: "boss, you misunderstood that it is a thousand. If it is ten thousand, it is not extortion."


    "Oh, I''ll tell you. I''ll be surprised." Fang Hao took a look at those girls, but he was muttering in his heart. Lao Tzu said, "there are ten thousand beautiful cosmetics. That''s really not a common thing to say!


    Let''s see how fast the "mother" talks. He called himself a little brother just now, but now he has become the boss. Fang Hao has to admire his mother sang''s ability to steer by the wind.


    "And all that remains?" The mother couldn''t help but want to confirm.


    Fang Hao took a look at the guy sitting on the sofa. He could not help laughing: "it''s all choked up. Let''s stay."


    "Well, boss, I''ll give you a 20% discount for the new year''s feast, plus two bottles of foreign wine and three cases of beer." Seeing Fang Hao''s unusual tone, the mother did not seem to regard the ten thousand yuan as a matter of fact. Naturally, she took the opportunity to please Fang Hao, hoping that these people would read her favor and come to him next time.


    "I just said that it would be more expensive for the Spring Festival, but now it''s on sale. You business people But thank you very much Fang Hao laughed.


    "You''re welcome. You can come here often. Here''s my business card. If you need to call me, I can assure you of your satisfaction." The mother took out a business card from her chest and put it in Fang Hao''s hand.


    Fang Hao laughed. The woman really has a hand. She smelled a fragrant business card. Out of social politeness, she took a look at the contents on it and knew the title of "mother". Then she said with a smile, "thank you, sister Jin. I''ll have to trouble you in the future."


    "Hello, if you have something to call, don''t say anything else. In this nameless night club, sister Jin can still speak. OK, I won''t disturb your Yaxing." Sister Jin turned around and looked at the women standing in a row. With a straight face and a waist, she yelled: "give me a good greeting to some bosses. If you let me know that you are not dedicated, don''t blame me for not recognizing people."


    Seeing elder sister Jin''s greeting like this, Fang Hao had a lot of good feeling. If sister Jin didn''t have this last word, I''m afraid these women would be perfunctory, but they were brought by sister Jin. Naturally, they dare not perfunctorily, and they must do their best.


    After that, sister Hua left, and the dozen women were assigned to Wang Xiaolei, Chuxiong and other four guys. One by one, they served wine and a few animals to drink. They called brother Jiaodi, which made the four guys in a trance, as if they were dreaming.


    Originally, several women came to Fang Hao''s side, but they were rejected by Fang Hao. Of course, it''s not that Fang Hao is a gentleman, but these women are not of the same grade as his women, and they have no interest at all.


    Just a light amount of wine, watching Wang Xiaolei a few guys gradually by those young ladies hook up active up, less than a while, these four guys finally found the state they should have.


    "Brother Hao, we should not eat public money." Wang Xiaolei brought a bottle of beer to Fang Hao and asked with a smile.


    "Hey, you boy, how dare I spend so much on public money?" Fang Hao took the beer, bumped into Wang Xiaolei, and dried it all at once.


    "Hey, you are the husband of general manager Yun. General manager Yun is so rich. What do you think of spending some public money? Ha ha!"


    "Rolling Duzi, is Laozi the kind of little white face who eats soft food?" Fang Hao was depressed.


    "Of course not." Wang Xiaolei suddenly straightened up and said solemnly, "you have a little white face there, so white."


    "Hey, you son of a bitch, you didn''t train well in Africa. I''ll let someone take you to train for a few months, and then arrange some big black horses to serve you well." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Ah! Brother Ho, spare your life Wang Xiaolei immediately bitter face, that appearance thief is aggrieved.


    "Go and play. You can see that your girls have been picked up by Chuxiong''s three animals."


    Fang Hao dares to finish, Wang Xiaolei immediately jumped up, facing the three person group old Gu Deyang who looked at the girls who had been drinking with Wang Xiaolei and said, "Gu Deyang, shrink your claws!"


    Gu Deyang heard Wang Xiaolei''s angry cry, embarrassed to shrink away, just want to take a girl''s shoulder hand, embarrassed hehe smile.


    Looking at a few guys having a good time, Fang Hao no longer stayed. As soon as he got to the door, he saw sister Jin with the waiter bringing the drinks.


    All of a sudden, he saw Fang Hao and couldn''t help laughing: "little boss, what''s wrong with you? Would you like some more on time? "Sister Jin thought Fang Hao was not satisfied with the girls, so she left and slipped out. Fang Hao said with a smile, "no, it''s too stuffy inside. Come out and breathe."


    "Oh, you can see it first. I''ll come to see you later." Sister Jin said and went into the private room next to the wine delivery man.


    Fang Hao slowly walked to a bar not far away. After all, it was a high-end place on the sofa, so soon someone made a cup of tea for Fang Hao, thinking that Fang Hao was out to sober up.


    Fang Hao laughed, lit a cigarette and sat down with his legs crossed. He was thinking that for so many years, he had no serious new year, so he didn''t know how to live the new year in a few days.


    Let Fang Hao feel at a loss at the moment. Ning Nan naturally wants Fang Hao to go to her home for the Spring Festival, and Mo Wenya naturally does. What surprised Fang Hao most is that Luo Yusheng also calls, saying that fourth master Wen hopes him to spend the new year.


    As for Hou Sisi, she didn''t say anything, but when she was talking, she would like him to spend the new year with her.


    Ke Xiaoman also called, saying that her mother always wanted to see you and let him pass the Spring Festival. Ke Xiaoman said that Fang Hao was very busy, but Ke''s mother just didn''t listen and asked Ke Xiaoman to call.


    After listening to Liu Shuyu''s words last time, Fang Hao naturally knew the reason and could not help but feel a burst of distress. Now he really does not know how to face Ke Xiaoman. He once helped Ke Xiaoman a lot. At that time, it can be said that he owed him. Now, Fang Hao thinks he owes Ke Xiaoman.


    After all, without Ke Xiaoman, there would be no Fuyue group or Haotian investment company, because Liu Shuyu did not look at his face, but because Ke Xiaoman managed the investment company for him.


    Therefore, for these two great meritorious officials, Fang Hao had no choice but to delay it first and then talk about it later.


    Immediately, Fang Hao naturally euphemistically said that he still had important things to do, so he could not come.


    Ke Xiaoman is very disappointed, but he doesn''t force him. He just wants Fang Haonian to visit them.


    In this regard, Fang Hao had no reason to refuse, so he had to agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Fang Hao thought for a while and thought that his little lover Hou Sisi was the most pitiful and lonely person. By contrast, Ning Nan and Mo Wenya were much happier.


    Now that the decision was made, Fang Hao immediately started to act and made a phone call to housisi. After receiving the notice, housisi said: "husband, I just wanted to call you, but I didn''t expect you to call. I''m going back to my hometown for the Spring Festival. My sister said that she missed me very much and asked me to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was depressed and just wanted to say he would go with her.


    As a result, Fang Hao was even more depressed. Hou Sisi said: "my sister is ill. I''m on the way back to my hometown. Husband, don''t you blame me?"


    Can I blame you?


    Fang Hao burst into a bitter smile, and then suddenly thought of something. He quickly asked, "aren''t you an orphan?"


    "Yes, this elder sister is the elder sister who brought up me up. Although it is not pro, it is closer than pro."


    "Oh, be careful on the way. Call me as soon as you have something to do. No matter how far away I am, I will come." Can''t help, Fang Hao helpless mouth.


    "Mm-hmm, I will take good care of myself, you also want to have a good Spring Festival, and, do miss me." Hou Sisi''s coquettish tone makes Fang Hao smile more bitterly. In fact, he really wants to spend the new year with Hou Sisi, because everyone is an orphan!


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Hao also decided not to go to Ning Nan and Mo Wenya for the Spring Festival. They were all parents and brothers, and they were all alone. Fang Hao really had a feeling of touching the scene when he was a member of the Chinese New Year League.


    Suddenly, I remembered that I made a phone call to the old man of his family. The other party was connected for a long time. A voice that seemed not to wake up said lazily: "who, call me when I take a nap."


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao suddenly understood that his old man was still uncertain about his days in that foreign country. He still took a nap in the middle of the night!


    "Old man, new year''s day, will you come?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Spring Festival? I haven''t celebrated the new year for decades. You can live with your little lovers. I''m an old man and I won''t spoil the scenery. " Old Fang has no good temper.


    "Well, why don''t you ask me how I''m doing recently? You''re so relieved. Don''t you know I''m in danger now?" At the moment, he can''t bear to complain about his elder.


    "Don''t you think I don''t know? It''s just a few killers. Why should I worry about such a small matter? If you meet a big event, please come to me. By the way, I''ll ask you something. Have you made any progress in practicing the skills I taught you for so many years?"


    Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes and looked depressed. He was very upset about the new year''s day, asking about the practice of farting. He felt as if he had been abandoned by his own adults. However, Fang Hao still replied honestly: "I feel angry, but I don''t feel anything else."


    "Oh? It''s not bad. I''ve already got a sense of Qi. Well, I''ll continue to practice more frequently. I''ll use it a lot in the future. " The old man was laughing.


    "Well, it''s not bad. I''ve been practicing for nearly 20 years, and I feel a little bit angry." Fang Hao''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t know whether his old man praised him or hurt him.


    "What do you know? It took me nearly 30 years to develop a sense of Qi. You are better than Laozi." The old man said in a serious tone.


    "Ah? What''s the use of this Kung Fu? I''ve spent nearly 20 years. I don''t think it''s useful. " Fang Hao can''t help but suspect that the old man of his family fooled him.


    "What do you know? Under normal circumstances, it takes at least 50 or 60 years for a martial arts practitioner to enter the Tao with martial arts. This skill can increase the speed of martial arts practitioners by two or three times. You are not satisfied!"


    "No, what''s the use of this? It''s just like a stream of air in your body. It''s hairy?" Fang Hao is still depressed.


    "I''ll tell you, this Kung Fu can not only prolong your life, but also enter another realm of martial arts. It''s not my boast. Guess how old I am now." Old Fang suddenly gave a mysterious smile.


    "If you guess right, there is a reward?" Fang Hao didn''t reply.


    "Reward a lollipop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao turned a white tooth fiercely, ignored this stubble to open a way directly: "more than 50 years old."


    "No, I''m 90 now. Do you know the magic of Kung Fu? Practice well. I have told you before that you will definitely get unexpected results, and this is only one of the insignificant functions of this Kung Fu. " Fang laughed and hung up the phone.


    Fang Hao, who was on the phone here, was in a terrible state of shock. How could he see his old man was only 40 or 50 years old. Moreover, it was because his hair was a lot gray, and there were not many wrinkles on his face!


    However, no matter how you look at it, you can''t see that he is 90 years old. Later, Fang Hao, who came back to God, was excited. Is this really the legendary peerless skill? Can you rejuvenate?


    However, Fang Hao shook his head and felt ridiculous about his sudden ideas. He even thought of these ghost words. You know, even now, there is no real confirmation of the existence of internal Qigong, that is, the so-called "Jueshi magic skill". Those so-called "Jueshi magic skills" are even more fantastic.However, there are some hard Qigong. By constantly refining the muscles, bones and skin, the body strength is amazing. To a certain extent, it can be several times more than that of ordinary people.


    Smile bitterly. I feel Qi in my body. I guess it''s just one of the so-called Qigong. But if Qigong is true, maybe it can prolong your life.


    Just at this time, sister Jin came with a swaying posture. She sat down in front of Fang Hao with a big air and said with a smile: "the boss seems to be dissatisfied with our little sisters. Actually, she has been sitting here for so long. Would you like me to introduce you a masterpiece?"


    "Excellent, do you have a Huakui or something?" Fang Hao is funny to know that the women here are very good.


    "You don''t doubt, if Lu Gu Gu said it, it''s really a flower queen level. I have one under my hand. Under normal circumstances, she won''t show up." Sister Jin explained it carefully, as if afraid that Fang Hao didn''t believe it.


    "If it''s true, you call her Gu Lai, and I''ll identify her?" Fang Hao said with a bad smile.


    "Yes, but it''s too expensive." What''s wrong with sister Hua.


    "Not another ten thousand?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "Ten thousand? You also underestimate the best beauties in our nightclub. You know, ten thousand is the bottom and the top is not Sister Jin stood up with pride.


    "Why is it true?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    Elder sister Jin is a little angry. This boy obviously suspects her. Her sister Jin is in this nameless club. In addition to the famous ones, her younger sisters are the best. Besides the manager, she has the most say. The most important reason is that she has a very beautiful woman to support her. Many nightclubs secretly dig walls I hope she will take her little sisters there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "I dare say that if you see my little sister, you will not be able to walk." Sister Jin looks at Fang Hao confidently.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. What beauty has not seen? However, after this said, Fang Hao really had some interest and said with a smile: "then you take me to have a look."


    "That''s fine, but give me 10000 yuan first. It''s free."


    "I''ll go. Can you exaggerate a little more?" Fang Hao is really depressed at the moment. The meeting fee is about 10000 yuan. Isn''t it robbing money!


    "You really don''t think it''s too high. How many rich men in Suzhou City want to have a kiss with each other, but they can''t see each other. Besides, I can tell you, 10000 yuan, you can''t see her." Sister Jin is very proud of her chest.


    "Well, here you are. I want to see how beautiful it is." Fang Hao took out ten thousand yuan and handed it directly to elder sister Jin, who looked disapproved.


    Sister Jin was a little surprised. She didn''t think that Fang Hao was really generous, but she was surprised that Fang Hao had so much cash on him. Besides, he had a lot of money in his pocket.


    In this era of swiping cards everywhere, there are few people with a huge amount of cash. Shocked, seeing Fang Hao''s indifferent appearance, she suddenly became suspicious. Seeing that Fang Hao should be rich, sister Jin claimed to be knowledgeable, but she really couldn''t think of the identity of the boy in front of her.


    After receiving the money, sister Jin immediately took Fang Hao to meet the beautiful woman named Cheng Lianlian. If she was a little girl, she would not spend so much time. If she made a phone call directly, she would have to come over. However, Cheng Lianlian was not ordinary. She was very famous in the night shows in Suzhou city.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that Cheng Lianlian is the younger sister brought by elder sister Jin, but sometimes she has to look at Cheng Lianlian''s face. Because sister Jin has such a position, it seems that Cheng Lianlian gave it to her. Of course, Cheng Lianlian has the status she has today, which is closely related to sister Jin.


    On the way, Fang Hao got to know about Cheng Lianlian, which was really extraordinary. It was said that some film and television companies took a fancy to Cheng Lianlian and asked her to film. At that time, everyone thought she would agree. After all, it was a rare opportunity for her to get out of the night.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Cheng Lianlian was absolutely cut off. The reason is that people can''t laugh and laugh. Cheng Lianlian says that she''s here. She has to wait for a noble person to go out.


    The news spread, attracting a lot of young and promising people, of course, there are also rich businessmen and powerful people who want to have a kiss with Fangze, and naturally want to put her in his harem.


    As a result, no matter the rich or the powerful, it is difficult to get into the eye of Cheng Lianlian. What''s more, although these people refuse to be angry, none of them dare to use the strong one!


    You know, no matter how beautiful this woman is, she is just a young lady waiting for a price. Of course, Fang Hao thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say it, so as not to hurt the pride of sister Jin.


    But later, Fang Hao was shocked because according to sister Jin, Cheng Lianlian is still a virgin!


    This has to let Fang Hao surprise, is there really out of the mud and not dye people?


    The more he listened, the more curious Fang Hao was about this woman.


    Soon, Fang Hao came to a relatively quiet place in the nightclub. For the nightclub, it should have been noisy, but the quietness here was incompatible with the three words nightclub.


    However, Fang Hao also saw that many people went in and out, and these people were dressed in suits and suits like successful people.


    "It''s in there. Go and have a look first." Sister Jin smiles mysteriously.


    "It''s not that you can''t see her yet, but now it seems that everyone can see her?" Fang Hao looked at the door, many people went in, can''t help but wonder.


    "This is to see her perform. I mean to meet, to be alone." Sister Jin laughs.


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and then he thumbed up to sister Jin and said sincerely, "Niu Bi!" ,


    "come on, I''ll show you her performance." Elder sister Jin takes Fang Hao with pride and goes in. There are two gatekeepers at the door. It seems that they are the watchmen here.


    However, when she saw sister Jin with Fang Hao, she didn''t ask a question. Moreover, seeing that other people were going in, Fang Hao seemed to have a scroll or something, which seemed to be a ticket.


    It''s different from a company when you go into a theater. It''s just like when you go to a theater, there''s a big stage. It''s just like when you go to a theater, there''s a big table.


    Under the stage, about 20 or 30 people were sitting under the stage, looking at the stage.


    Just now, there is no one on the stage.


    Fang Hao can''t help but look at elder sister Jin dejectedly. That means, what about people?


    Gold elder sister ha ha ha smile, seem to have read Fang Hao''s eyes, smile way: "don''t be anxious, in a moment, come out, find a seat to sit down."


    The places near the stage are occupied by people. Fang Hao and sister Jin can only sit in the third row, but they can also see the youth.Fang Hao took a look at the stage. The antique decoration, huge screens and murals seemed to make people feel like they were back in ancient times. The seats of the spectators and the wooden tables nearby were not long served with tea covered with tea. It was just like the teahouse in ancient times!


    "who is your boss? This brain is so different, General Manager Ye There will be a tea house. " Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Our boss, that''s wonderful. Don''t look at this teahouse, so many pretending guys are flocking to it. In order to be able to see a performance, we have to spend a lot of money." Sister Jin lowered her voice and said to each other Hao, as if afraid of being heard by the people next to her.


    Fang Hao was depressed: "why, it''s better to have money to see star performances?"


    "Do you think that the so-called star can compare with Cheng Lianlian of my family?" Elder sister Jin disdains to turn her mouth, appears to have a bit of proud and delicate feeling.


    At this time, immediately backstage, two staff members quickly moved a set of tables and chairs out, placed on the stage solemn, in front of the two screens.


    Then, a woman in a long skirt stepped out of the backstage.


    At this moment, Fang Hao, who was originally disdained in his heart, looked serious, because if this woman was really a top-notch beauty, Fang Hao would have seen many of them.


    However, Cheng Lianlian is not ordinary. She is wearing a long dress with ancient style. The key is that Cheng Lianlian still holds a guzheng. Her face is calm and natural, and her temperament is extremely dusty. It makes people feel ashamed and shameful.


    Fang Hao is no exception to this animal. She is not only beautiful, but also can be seen in the light. There is absolutely no makeup, even light makeup.


    What''s more, the woman had a red rope on her wrist, no accessories, no earrings on her earlobe.


    Give people the feeling of dust, there is also pure, clean!


    What''s so special? It''s not like that she''s a classical goddess. It doesn''t arouse a strange idea. It seems that being able to listen to this woman playing a zither is quite a face saving thing. No wonder sister Jin said that many people are willing to spend a lot of money to pretend to be forced!


    It''s really tough enough. It''s quite high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Cheng Lianlian used the etiquette of an ancient woman to give a blessing to the audience below. Then she opened her mouth slightly and heard a voice like the sounds of nature: "thank you for coming to listen to the performance of the little girl. Today, the repertoire played by the little girl is mountains and flowing water."


    Many people think that a piece of "high mountains and flowing water" is actually divided into two pieces of "high mountain" and "flowing water". That''s why Cheng Lianlian reported such a piece.


    When Fang haozheng was fascinated, Cheng Lianlian had already sat on the chair, put the zither on the table, and stretched out two jade hands which were as shiny as jade, and fell in the middle of the zither.


    Cheng Lianlian closed her eyes slightly, and then unconsciously, her hands exuded a unique rhythm to dance.


    The sound of the song is elegant and brilliant. These two songs are originally metaphors of a bosom friend. It seems that Cheng Lianlian is using the music to express her mentality of looking for a bosom friend.


    But Fang Hao is very sorry that he can''t hear anything else except that he thinks it''s good to hear. However, Fang Hao''s mind is attracted by Cheng Lianlian''s pair of jade hands with magical rhythm.


    This is not only listening to music, but also makes Fang Hao seem to be watching an ancient beauty dancing.


    Unknowingly, Fang Hao was so infatuated that she saw Fang Hao with a silent smile, which means that you don''t doubt him now!


    However, no matter whether they were listening to it or not, they were still watching quietly. Suddenly, a very discordant voice sounded from the back.


    "Good, good! It''s so good. It''s a divine comedy The sound came along with a clapping sound.


    Originally, the voice seemed to be cheering, but here, it seemed a little harsh, because it was out of season.


    Then, everyone looked back, and saw a man with evil expression, took a few of his men to go forward.


    Cheng Lianlian on the stage was interrupted and raised her head slightly. There was no joy, anger or sadness on the stage. She looked at her indifferently without any surprise.


    Just listen to the man with a few of his men holding up his chin, bossy smile: "it''s really good. I won''t go back for the Spring Festival. I''m waiting to see you here. It''s delicious and beautiful. I decided to marry you as my wife."


    Cheng Lianlian''s voice is very beautiful, but at the moment, her tone is very cold: "I''m sorry, I haven''t planned to marry. Please don''t disturb my performance. You can sit down and listen."


    "Ma De, I''ll give you a face. I''d like to praise you. You really think you''re playing immortal music. I added that it''s your good fortune to marry you to be an old man. Don''t come and thank my young master soon!" That cow force coax is like a young man next to the rich man''s childe. A valet yells at Cheng Lianlian on the stage.


    Immediately, the young boy scolded his attendant: "nonsense, women are shy. Just tell me in private. Go and clear those guys. I want to offer a perfect encounter for my dear Miss Cheng Lianlian!"


    When the young man followed Bandon, he took a few people with him, who were fierce and surpassed those onlookers.


    These people are not some easy to provoke the Lord, many are to win hearts to pretend to force, how can you tolerate someone to destroy!


    "Damn it, where are you from? Get out of here!" A young man roared out loud!


    Then he was furious with Bandon: "Damn it, I give you a face. Do you know who my young master is? My young master is... "


    Before the valet finished, some other men also stood up and yelled at the unruly guests, and each of these guys was very excited, because this is the rhythm of a once-in-a-lifetime hero.


    One by one, they expressed their bravery and yelled at the valet, "whoever your young master is, get rid of me. If you want to take Cheng Lianlian, you don''t have to pee to take care of yourself. The toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    "Damn it, my young master is..." The Chamberlain was furious. There were several big hands around him. He had confidence. Otherwise, if he saw these people revolt, he would be scared to speak.


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted again. A man threw a cup of tea at the attendant, and the valet quickly dodged him.


    the attendant felt a dark deformity in his heart, and he wanted to reveal his name as the young master of his family, so as to see the fear and fear of these guys.


    However, he was interrupted twice in a row. He couldn''t help but get angry. He didn''t want to say more. He waved his hand: "don''t talk nonsense with these guys. If you don''t leave, call me!"


    All of a sudden, a few of the people brought by the attendant were fierce, and the audience rushed to them, and each of them had a stick, and they would fight anyone they saw!


    At this moment, there was a flutter in the field.


    On the spot, several people in China were very calm. The classical goddess on the stage looked calm from the beginning to the end, as if everything was expected.


    And the other is Fang Hao. The gold sister beside him panicked and said, "why hasn''t brother Tian come yet? Some people have come to smash the field."


    "I don''t think your brother will come." Fang Hao took a look at the two men at the door of the play and turned his mouth."Why?" Sister Jin''s face is very nervous. If he doesn''t come, Cheng Lianlian, her trump card, will be bad today.


    "If the heavenly brother in your mouth wants to take care of it, those two gatekeepers will not be so calm standing there watching the play." Fang haochao pointed to the back.


    Sister Jin looked back, and her face suddenly turned white: "what should I do? These people are so fierce. I can''t go out and ask people to go."


    "Don''t worry. You can see that little girl under your command is standing on the stage without a bit of fear. I think you have a deep understanding. It''s useless for you to be anxious." Fang Hao looks calm.


    "I''m not in a hurry. She is a weak woman! Yeah? Why are you not afraid at all? " Jinjie suddenly saw Fang Hao''s expression and couldn''t help suspecting.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I think they played pretty well." Fang Hao looks ahead.


    The hitchhikers brought by the unruly guests had incomparable chest changes, but some of the spectators were good at fighting and scuffling together.


    Jinjie looked at it, and her eyes suddenly frowned with horror. Blood was sprayed from time to time. She couldn''t help but stare at Fang Hao. She didn''t know what to look like!


    However, standing in front of the young boss, he felt a little secure. It seemed that he was infected by the calm expression and attitude of the young man.


    From time to time, there was a scream, which made the young man look at Cheng Lianlian''s unruly guests like a flower maniac. The young man could not help frowning and turned his head. He saw that the people he had brought couldn''t pay off for a while. He became angry: "it''s all a bunch of rice bowls! Damn it, you can''t do this little thing well! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    As the son of King Duan of Y Province, Duan Zhengnan naturally wants wind and rain in Y province. Even in Jiangsu Province, except for some people who don''t pay much attention to his father, he can still walk horizontally without him, because he is the son of King Duan, the underground emperor of Y province!


    Duan Zhengnan thinks that his Laozi is a tiger, and he is also a little tiger naturally. However, he, who claims to be a little tiger, can run wild everywhere. He met a hard stubble half a month ago and lay in the hospital bed for almost half a month. He recovered two days ago. His father, Duan Hongrui, said he would go back, but he had not eaten well and had no fun He was beaten by others, and his breath was held in his heart, which made Duan Zhengnan depressed and almost vomited blood.


    However, he did not dare to revenge the man who Ying Renjie, the son of Jiulong society, did not dare to offend him. In addition, he also told his father Duan Hongrui. As a result, he was slapped twice. On the contrary, his father said to him fiercely: if you dare to provoke Fang Hao again, he will not abolish you, and I will abolish you!


    In this sentence, Duan Zhengnan thoroughly recognized the form, determined not to revenge, but this evil spirit had to be out.


    When he was depressed, some of his friends in Jiangsu Province were drinking with him and playing with women. He inadvertently said a name called Cheng Lianlian. He said that Cheng Lianlian was absolutely unique in the world. Unfortunately, no one has ever been intimate with Fangze.


    Hearing this news, Duan Zhengnan suddenly thought that if he could sleep the woman who no one in Suzhou City could play with, it would definitely be a matter of face for Beier, and the evil spirit in his heart could be regarded as a vent.


    Women are always used to vent!


    However, when he asked for an appointment with Cheng Lianlian, he met with a nose of ashes. Even if he asked people to tell Cheng Lianlian about his illustrious life experience, the other party flatly refused.


    This immediately made Duan Zhengnan lose face. He was the son of Prince Duan. In Y Province, he was called Xiao Wang Ye. As long as the woman he liked, there was no reason.


    The news that he wanted to make Cheng Lianlian''s idea spread far and wide, which made Duan Zhengnan lose face. So, in order to move back to his lost face, Duan Zhengnan borrowed from Ying Renjie directly today, and more than 20 people rushed here in a fierce manner!


    It''s not the so-called pursuit of Gentlemanliness, but in the way of bandits, to let Cheng Lianlian not follow!


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen people waiting outside the concert hall. It''s not because Duan thinks there are too many people, but because he doesn''t think it necessary to take so many people. In addition to the Fourth Youth in Jiangsu Province and the other person who dared to beat him last time, who dares not to give him face here?


    When he came in, he saw the woman named Cheng Lianlian on the stage. He was really lost in the moment and called out a rumor. It was true that it was true. He was so excited that he could not wait to clear the scene. He wanted to discuss the true meaning of life with this unique person.


    As a result, he met with fierce resistance. At this time, Duan Zhengnan looked at the people in the fierce scuffle over there. He was really annoyed. These little people dare not give him face. Isn''t that the birthday boy hanging himself to death!


    "Wang Qiu, bring someone in for me!" Duan shouts to the South Gate in anger!


    Suddenly, more than a dozen strong men rushed in, and instantly let those who were still fighting stopped. He wanted to save the beauty of the hero. At this moment, he was finally afraid.


    It''s not because there are so many of them, but because the leader is Wang Qiu, a strong confidant of Su Shao in Jiulong. When Wang Qiuyi appeared, he immediately let those who had some insight or successful people realize that this is the meaning of Ying Renjie behind Wang Qiu. They have to think about heroes to save the beauty. At this moment, they are afraid that Wang Qiuqiu will settle accounts after him!


    Duan Zhengnan''s attendants froze when they saw that they didn''t give them face and dared to fight back. Suddenly, they were so angry that they slapped him in the face of the young man who had just been with him.


    "Pa!"


    This slap was very heavy, and the young man''s mouth immediately shed blood. Although he looked at Duan Zhengnan''s attendant with anger, he did not dare to speak. It seemed that he recognized him!


    "Damn it, I dare to stare at me. I will not kill you, I will tell you to stare at me!" Duan Zhengnan kicked the young man when he was following Bandon, and then punched and kicked the young man. For a moment, he beat the young man black and blue.


    The man was very subdued, but looking at Wang Qiu''s fierce face not far away, the young man did not dare to resist.


    "Don''t ink, get rid of the irrelevant people, don''t delay my business!" Not far away Duan Zhengnan exclaimed impatiently.


    Duan Zhengnan''s entourage quickly stopped, nodded and bowed in response, and then quickly yelled at the audience: "get out of here, or I''ll kill you!"


    These people were relieved. Since they were told to leave, Wang Qiu would not bother them any more.


    On the other side, Duan Zhengnan felt that the overall situation had been decided, so he jumped onto the stage, stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes. Suddenly, he became very polite and showed a forced smile: "Miss Cheng, could you please dance for a while?"Cheng Lianlian''s face is still calm, even indifferent, calm way: "no way."


    After hearing this woman''s clean refusal, Duan Zhengnan''s face turned black. In full view of the public, he felt very shameless, so he said angrily, "do you know what''s going on? Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t care who you are." Cheng Lianlian''s answer is still concise and powerful.


    When she knelt in front of him, she wanted to be angry!


    Duan Zheng comes to the south. He is used to it. He has no scruples at all. He goes to Cheng Lianlian, who looks like a weak woman.


    At this time, an angry voice came from the door: "who dares to mess around in Laozi''s court? I really think I''m a decoration!"


    At once, about a dozen men, including the two who were just watching us at the door, walked through the door.


    The arrival of these people immediately stopped the audience who were about to go out. It seemed that they saw the hope of moving back to their faces. Because the people who come here are not small people, but the boss of Tongxing community is mad cow.


    The reason why the mad cow is called mad cow is because of the anger, red eyes, six relatives, so many people are not willing to provoke such a madman.


    This nameless night club is covered by his man Wu Tian. At the moment, Wu Tian is standing next to mad cow, but there is a palm print on his face, obviously he is slapped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Duanzhengnan''s face is ugly. She has been rejected by a woman repeatedly. He has lost his big face. But there are still people who are not open to him to do good things. Really, he is a good bully for the little prince of Y province?!


    Duanzhengnan had not opened his mouth, and his attendant was in a hurry. He said he wanted to say, rushed over immediately, pointed to the nose of mad cow and said, "Damn, you think you are strong and you are forced to be strong. You know my master is..."


    "Pa!" A loud palm let duanzhengnan follow-up class last two words did not speak out.


    And the shot is not mad cow, but the Wutian next to mad cow.


    Wu Tian was threatened by a group of people from duanzhengnan before and was slapped with a slap. Now his boss is here. Wu Tian will not let go of the chance to find face. Without hesitation, a slap fan passes. This palm is a kind of hatred from Wu Tian. It is really powerful.


    That is, the south of the class unexpectedly by a slap fan to the ground, scream as if a stabbed pig issued.


    The scream was very fierce, because since he followed duanzhengnan, he always beat others, and others would never dare to hit him, so gradually he forgot the taste of being beaten.


    But now, this tough slap let him thoroughly review the tragic experience before the end of the south!


    Duanzhengnan jumped up with the class ferociously. Just pointing to Wutian, he was scared back by the palm of Wu Tian. He stood beside Wang Qiu. Then he dared to howl and said, "made, you dare to beat me. Do you know who I am, you are dead, you are all dead!"


    At this moment, the mad cow who only said a word opened again. The sight was the indifferent Wang Qiu: "you are representing the Kowloon will declare war?"


    "No, my young master''s friend came to find fun. I will bring people to help. Is it improper to set up it?" Wang Qiu asked a little.


    "If it''s somewhere else, of course, nothing is wrong!" Mad cow tone said a word calmly, but then, the face was a daze, eyes instantly awe-inspiring: "but, this is Laozi''s territory, do you want to die?"


    Wang Qiumei first picked: "you said that you can not die, but, what is your territory?"


    Mad cow face a ferocious, will be mad, others fear he is win Renjie heart, he crazy cow is terrible, in other words, others fear Kowloon will, but the people of the Tongxing society are absolutely not afraid!


    But here, duanzhengnan, who jumped off the stage, came up angrily, and shouted to the mad cow with his head on his head: "so, how dare you move my duanzhengnan people, even Deng Meiling, the mother of your Tongxing society, who is forced to coax the cows, dare not! Apologize to Laozi on his knees, or it will not be over! "


    The voice just fell, duanzhengnan came out from behind Wang Qiu. By the way, Wang Qiu was in the way, reaching out to push Wang Qiu away. He stood in the middle, as if only in this way, he could highlight his identity and status.


    "Who are you?" Mad cow asked, is looking at Wang Qiu, because in his eyes, only Wang Qiu is the opponent, as for this young man who has no fart skills at the sight, he is lazy to see.


    "He is the son of Lord Duan. Duanzhengnan, I think you should have heard of it?" Wang Qiu looks at the mad cow like a smile.


    However, mad cow has a certain amount of dignified face, which makes him face up to duanzhengnan and frowns: "master Duan comes to my court to play, and also has to speak rules. In my field, only willing, absolutely not forced!"


    "Who do you think you are? How can my young master play? You need to say it? Please forgive me if you are interested. Otherwise, my young master will kill you! " Duanzhengnan''s follow-up saw his master come, the bottom gas suddenly rose!


    "This is not y Province, master Duan. This is the site of Tongxing society. Whoever comes here to play, whoever is it, must abide by the rules, or what is the use of watching the field for us?" Mad cow has a heavy face and firm tone.


    "Damn it. I dare to do it with me if you jump out of a guy! Wang Qiu, cut him for me! "


    Duanzhengnan Qi does not hit a place, angry point mad cow.


    Wang Qiu, who was beside, was cold and waved his hand. The heroes he brought were stepping forward in a moment. Suddenly, they were under a black pressure. They were fierce. These people were not simple gangs at the bottom of the gang. As the "no guard" of Renjie, they were naturally the best selected players in the Kowloon society.


    On the contrary, mad cow is likely to be fierce, but his men are obviously weaker than those brought by Wang Qiu.


    But after all, crazy cattle here occupy a word, so it is still hard, even if know to do, also refused to retreat.


    "Wang Qiu, do you really want to do it? You know the consequences? " Mad cow frowns, and looks at Wang Qiuyi deeply.


    Wang Qiu, with his hands, shook his head and said, "this is not my master, but a young master."


    This sentence makes duanzhengnan feel very face, can not help to Wang Qiu a little more good feeling, at the same time, at the same time, he is used to duanzhengnan just want to clean up the "chengyaojin" killed by these half way, and do not want to drag it again, and I am thinking about the world''s most beautiful people on the stage!"Don''t talk nonsense and beat them out. I don''t have much leisure time!" Duan Zhengnan snorted coldly.


    At once, Wang Qiu and almost 20 people he brought along moved. Mad cow did not show weakness. They fought with all their strength. Only Wang Qiu and mad cow, led by both sides, did not move. They looked at each other and seemed to be looking for the best opportunity to start.


    Fang Hao, who stood in the place where the audience stood, was calm as usual. At the moment, no one wanted to leave. However, there was a big show to see. The two big giants in Jiangsu Province, namely, Jiulong Association and Tongxing society, started to work. Among them, there was the son of King Duan of Y province. The more complicated it was, the more attention attracted.


    At the moment, they didn''t leave. The two sides were engaged in a fight, so no one paid attention to them, who were not afraid of death and curious.


    All of a sudden, a young man who was beaten by Duan Zhengnan just now looked at Fang Hao strangely and couldn''t help saying, "brother, how can I see you there?"


    Fang Hao looked back at the sad young man and said with a smile, "I am a public face. Many people feel familiar with it."


    "Oh The young man suddenly realized.


    Meanwhile, sister Jin is nervously clenching her fists. She is worried about Cheng Lianlian and mad cow. If mad cow loses, no one will be able to keep her. Of course, Cheng Lianlian, who holds herself up with one hand, will suffer a lot.


    At the moment, hearing Fang Hao''s words, sister Jin looks at Fang Hao strangely. Seeing that Fang Hao is still a light hearted man, she feels that this guy is very unusual. At least this boy is rich, and he is estimated to be the kind of upstart. Otherwise, who has enough food to carry so much cash with him.


    But it wasn''t her focus. She turned her attention to the scuffle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    At this time, mad cow and Wang Qiu, who had not moved, started to move. As expected, mad cow and Wang Qiu were not ordinary. They were extremely violent when they hit each other. Both of them were of strength type. Therefore, the fight was very fierce, and they were very fast.


    At the moment, just outside the nameless night club, in a Bentley car, there are two men, one with a slightly frivolous look and the other with a cold face and a sense of killing.


    At this time, the frivolous young man said with a smile: "you said Duan Zhengnan took your people, what would the people of Tongxing society think?"


    "Think as you like." The cold and stern man''s tone is plain, without any emotional fluctuation.


    "Oh? Is your old man going to fight Tongxing society? " The frivolous man''s face was a little surprised.


    "No, Tongxing society has dominated Jiangsu Province for so many years. Where is so active? Even if we want to move, some people won''t let us move." The cold man shakes his head, there is a bit helpless in his eyes.


    The frivolous man sighed: "yes, the Li family and my old friends of the Wu family will not allow it. After all, it is not in their interests."


    The cold man looked at the frivolous man and said, "it seems that you are not from the Wu family."


    "Me? Oh, I''m different from them. " The frivolous man shrunk the cynical smile on his face and became serious.


    "What''s the difference between you?" The cold man was slightly surprised.


    "I want to break the current situation in Huaxia." The frivolous man had a serious face and a twinkle in his eyes.


    Then, there was no sound in the car. The cold man stared at the frivolous man for a long time, then slightly shook his head and said, "your goal is too big. Do you think you can do it with the strength of your younger generation?"


    "It doesn''t matter if we can achieve it, but we have to have a goal, right? Win less." The frivolous man finished this sentence, his face again showed a cynical smile.


    At the moment, the cold man finally showed a little smile and nodded in agreement: "yes, it''s one thing whether it can be realized or not. Wu Shao, I think it''s necessary to recognize you again from today on."


    "Don''t talk about this nonsense. Do we just know each other?"


    "I didn''t know you, but I understood you."


    "Ha ha..." Finally, they both burst into laughter.


    One wins less and the other Wu Shao. It is Ying Renjie, the young master of the Jiulong club, and the other is Wu Ming, the son of the Wu family. At the moment, they are in this nameless night club. They don''t know what they are planning.


    Soon, Wu Ming was surprised and said, "Duan Zhengnan, that fool should have succeeded? Tut Tut, Cheng Lianlian is a beauty that even I love. She was spoiled by that animal. "


    At this time, Ying Renjie glanced out of the car window, fell on a carbanyan in the parking lot, and said inexplicably, "I don''t think so."


    "Why?"


    "That guy is in there." Ying Renjie shows a bitter smile.


    "Well How can he be found everywhere? " Wu Ming was depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the nightclub, the battle between the two sides is coming to an end. Although the mad cow is crazy and the six relatives don''t recognize it, their combat effectiveness is pretty good, but those of his subordinates are not very good. They are quickly cleaned up by Wang Qiu''s men, and they are not at the same level at all.


    Then, mad cow was so anxious that he ran into chaos. Soon, Wang Qiu found out the opportunity and was beaten in the chest. Then he was defeated completely.


    "Keep them in that room." Wang Qiufen gave an order to them.


    Immediately, Wang Qiu''s men immediately saw a group of people, including mad cow, waiting to be escorted to a small room next to the concert hall.


    Then, the rest of the people, led by Duan Zhengnan''s valet, came a group of onlookers where chaofanghao was.


    There was a riot in the quiet procession. Many people had already run to the door and didn''t seem to want to be driven away.


    But at the moment, sister Jin murmured to herself, "Oh, I''m afraid no one can keep her this time..."


    Fang Hao looked indifferent at the group of people coming, and heard the young man who had been beaten the worst just now and cried in a low voice: "a dog in a strong position, I''ll kill him when I have a chance!"


    Next to the injured man, a slightly older man grabbed the young man, shook his head and said, "don''t stand, let''s go, there''s no way."


    The young man was pulled away indignantly. When he left, he still looked back coldly at Duan Zhengnan''s valet. Then he was surprised to see that the young man who looked familiar to him and the woman with good charm stood still, and seemed to turn a blind eye to the aggressive group of people.


    Under the difference, several people were not moving. They wanted to see what was going on.


    At this time, Duan Zhengnan''s valet called out: "Damn it, dead motherfucker, you still don''t go away, are you following the grass?""I want you to be a rotten boy and get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" Duan Zhengnan''s followers are very arrogant at the moment, because everything here is under their control.


    Suddenly, sister Jin, standing in front of Fang Hao, ran towards the stage like a madman. Duan Zhengnan''s attendants and some of Wang Qiu''s subordinates were stunned. Obviously, this situation was beyond their expectation.


    At the moment when they were in a daze, sister Jin had already run to the stage and stood in front of Cheng Lianlian. She opened her hands, just like an old hen protecting her chicks. Her face was slightly ferocious. But even though she was trembling, some crazy eyes had incomparable firmness. She yelled: "you bastards, dare to touch my lotus, my mother and you Try your best


    This incident made Duan Zhengnan, Wang Qiu and other people in a daze, and then their faces turned black, and a girl came up to kill their scenery!


    At the same time, Duan Zhengnan is less than three meters away from Cheng Lianlian. He is so angry that he says, "get away from me, dead woman, or you will be scratched in the face."


    Sister Jin did not give in, and the light in her eyes was shining.


    "Pa!" In his anger, Duan Zhengnan walked very fast, almost three or two steps across the distance of three meters. He came to elder sister Jin and slapped him in the face. At the same time, Duan Zhengnan said angrily, "go away, or I''ll let someone destroy you!"


    Sister Jin was slapped, not only not afraid, but also with a rare ferocity in her eyes. Her eyes were red, and she made a desperate gesture.


    But the tender little hand took sister Jin''s arm: "sister Jin, don''t waste your energy. It''s useless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "No, you''ve been with me for so many years. I absolutely want to protect you. Like those little girls, you''ve made me a lot of money and made my status higher and higher. However, I found that I didn''t do anything for you. I''m sorry for you. Today, let your sister Jin do something for you."


    After being slapped, Jin''s face was unnatural, and her eyes were firm. Although her body was shaking, she could not be ignored.


    Duan Zhengnan frowned and held his breath for a long time. At the moment, his anger could not be contained. In order to vent his anger, Duan Zhengnan suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed her fiercely at sister Jin.


    At this moment, Wang Qiu frowned slightly. As a famous figure in Suzhou City, Wang Qiu felt that Duan Zhengnan was too much. He used a knife to a woman, which was not a man''s job.


    However, Duan Zhengnan, after all, had a special identity and did not speak.


    However, a gust of wind seemed to be blowing in front of Wang Qiu. Then Wang Qiu saw a black shadow, like a shell fired. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed onto the stage and rushed to Duan Zhengnan.


    Duan Zhengnan stabbed him with a knife, and his eyes were bloodthirsty and cruel. To him, killing is just a child, but killing himself with his own hands, even with the knife, seems to be only one of the limited times.


    And at the moment, Duan Zhengnan even felt a little excited, as if to see the wonderful scene of blood splashing, his face involuntarily revealed a bloodthirsty smile.


    However, Duan Zhengnan''s face suddenly froze. In the room of electric light and Firestone, Cheng Lianlian, who was originally behind sister Jin, did not know how to block her in front of her.


    And Duan Zhengnan naturally didn''t want to stab Cheng Lianlian, so at this moment, the action was blocked for a moment.


    Then, Duan Zhengnan suddenly felt a strong force from the side of the waist, and then he flew out with a very shocking speed.


    When he fell to the ground and fell down, Duan Zhengnan didn''t know what was going on.


    The lighting on the stage was very bright, so all the people present at the time above could see clearly. At the moment, a large number of people including Duan Zhengnan were looking at each other and were shocked.


    The first reason is that the black shadow in the south of the kicking section appears so suddenly that people don''t know what happened.


    Among the spectators who had not yet gone out, the young man who had been beaten black and blue was the most shocked. He grew up and exclaimed, "who is that boy? How fast is he? How much faster than the 100m champion!"


    Several people nearby were also shocked. They were not only surprised at the speed of the boy, but also at the courage of the boy. In that group of fighters, they not only dared to challenge, but also kicked the son of King Duan directly.


    It''s just like the Arabian Nights.


    After a long time, Duan Zhengnan, who had recovered from the seven meat and eight vegetarian dishes, raised his head and roared: "come on, kill this guy! "


    when Duan Zhengnan was kicked to fly, he was most concerned about his followers. At the moment, he took the lead to run up. Hearing Duan Zhengnan''s roar, he recklessly raised a machete that he didn''t know where to get, and rushed directly to the boy who was facing them.


    At this moment, Cheng Lianlian, who had always been very calm, finally changed her face. Her eyes seemed to be worried. For the strange man in front of her, a man with a fierce machete was close at hand.


    However, in this moment, the man in front of him suddenly turned around and looked at Duan Zhengnan''s attendant coldly.


    Then, an inexplicably shocking picture happened. Duan Zhengnan''s valet held up his machete to make a gesture. The hand he wanted to see could not be cut down. Suddenly, a strong panic and uneasiness appeared on his face.


    With a bang, Duan Zhengnan''s machete fell to the floor. The attendant screamed in horror: "how could it be you..."


    At the same time, Duan Zhengnan, who was about to steal and was angry, also changed his face at this moment. There was an undisguised killing opportunity in his eyes. But he was replaced by panic. Because he knew the man who suddenly appeared, he not only knew him, but also broke him into pieces more than once in his dream!


    Suddenly, Duan Zhengnan has a strange idea in his heart. Is this guy the killer of his hit?!


    He called out two words: "Fang Hao..."


    All of a sudden, the man who rushed from the stage with an unimaginable speed was Fang Hao.


    And Duan Zhengnan and his followers all know this guy named Fang Hao, and he will hate Fang Hao to death in his heart.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at Duan Zhengnan and his followers with a smile. Then he turned his eyes to Wang Qiu under the stage. Fang Hao said faintly, "yes, it''s me."


    Several spectators at the gate were shocked. The injured young man was shocked. For a moment, the man suddenly patted his forehead, widened his eyes and said, "no wonder his eyes are familiar. He is Fang Hao!"


    Several people around him were also shocked. They were also the upper class people in Suzhou city. They also had some power. Naturally, they knew that a man named Fang Hao rose like a comet in sushi!The reason why he was known was that not long ago, Fang Hao was recommended by the Jiulong Association and Tongxing society to be the manager of Jinling wharf. Recently, there was a rumor that King Yan Chen wanted to recruit Fang Hao''s son-in-law, although it was later proved to be false.


    However, even so, Fang Hao''s name spread like a virus, and most people naturally don''t know about it. However, anyone with some status knows that there is such a famous person as Fang Hao, and some things about Fang Hao are also used as a conversation after dinner.


    Wang Qiu was not shocked, but frowned. Fang Hao''s appearance seemed to be a big trouble he met.


    On this side, Duan Zhengnan and his entourage, who originally wanted to kill Fang Hao, are both suffering, frightened and looking at Fang Hao in fear.


    They had suffered from Fang Hao''s great losses, and at the same time, they knew that they could not afford to provoke Fang Hao, at least in this Su city. Therefore, Duan Zhengnan said with a sad face: "brother Hao, why are you here?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if I''m not here, are you going to rob a famous woman?"


    "Well I don''t have it. You and I are willing to... " Before Duan Zhengnan finished explaining, he felt a dark shadow coming up, and then a sharp pain in his stomach attacked him. He couldn''t say a word.


    Then he landed on the floor next to him, curled up and shivered. You can imagine how painful that foot was.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s indifferent voice sounded: "last time I cleaned you up, you don''t seem to have a long memory!"


    "Oh, brother Hao, stop it. My young master is..."


    "Ah..." Duan Zhengnan''s valedictorian immediately let out a scream. He was kicked by Van Gogh and flew several meters away. He fell heavily on the ground. He couldn''t get up for half a day and couldn''t say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    As Ying Renjie''s most loyal confidant, Wang Qiu naturally knows that the man in front of him is a difficult role to provoke. However, when he came, Ying Renjie told him to protect Duan Zhengnan and do an amazing thing at the same time!


    But now, kill a Fang Hao halfway, immediately let Wang Qiu''s heart sink, win less account of the matter, still can smoothly handle it?!


    All of a sudden, Wang Qiu felt his awe inspiring eyes!


    Everyone has his own pride. Wang Qiu, as Ying Renjie''s confidant, naturally has a unique position in the Jiulong club. He has a strong hand. Ying Jiudu, the leader of Jiulong club, thinks that he is one of the best candidates to take over the nine leading positions.


    Therefore, when feeling Fang Hao''s eyes, Wang Qiu also raised his head and looked at Fang Hao in the past. In his seemingly flat eyes, there was a proud air that made people''s side aim proud.


    "Brother Hao, please stop." Wang Qiu said lightly.


    Although it seems to be a plain tone, Wang Qiu used a lot of energy to say it, because what Ying Renjie told us must be done, and Duan Zhengnan must be OK!


    But now, looking at Fang Hao''s posture, it seems that he is going to scrap Duan Zhengnan, because he has a wipe in his eyes, and he feels that there is a chance to kill him!


    Yes, Fang Hao really moved to kill. Duan Zhengnan can bully men and women in Su city. If he is in Y Province, it will be more lawless!


    You can think about it. I don''t know how many good families have been harmed by the animals in front of them. Thinking of those innocent girls who were ruined by the animals, Fang Hao''s killing opportunity is even better. Fang Hao hated Fang Hao with his evil smile just now.


    After that, Duan Zhengnan, who was still lying on the ground, walked past. He felt it necessary to do something that this guy would never forget!


    After a few steps, there was a rush of footsteps behind him, and then Wang Qiu and the twenty men surrounded Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Qiu. He was surprised. Did he dare to fight against him?


    Wang Qiu made a difficult decision, gritted his teeth and said: "brother Hao, don''t hurt young master Duan. He is also the son of Lord Duan."


    "What am I going to do to him, do you think you can stop it?" Fang Hao calmly looked at Wang Qiu, as well as the surrounding more than 20 fierce strong men.


    "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it." This is Wang Qiu''s most frightening words. Others may not know, but he knows how powerful Fang Hao is. He can draw with Ye Dongling, a famous master of Yongchun for a long time. Even if he has more than 20 people now, he has no confidence.


    Seeing the situation is about to explode, but at this time, the door again came a few tough voices!


    "Crouch, who has eaten the gall of leopard with bear heart? How dare you be disrespectful to brother hao? " Wang Xiaolei''s valiant push open the door of the people, stride in.


    "Damn it, I''m tired of living. I have to tear him up!" A very burly figure, originally simple and honest face of the stock to raise from the door came in.


    Although Chuxiong and Xue Qiang did not speak, their ferocious momentum still made many people feel afraid.


    Especially those senior cadres who have not left the door to listen to the performance!


    When these people appeared, in a corner of the stage, where were sister Jin and Cheng Lianlian standing? When sister Jin saw Wang Xiaolei coming, she was obviously relieved and patted her towering chest with a look of happiness.


    Next to Cheng Lianlian, seeing this, she finally held back a little surprise and said, "sister Jin, are these people the helpers of Fang Hao?"


    "It should be that Fang Hao invited those four guys to come to the nightclub. I''m afraid Fang Hao will suffer losses alone. I just called someone outside and asked them to inform them that Fang Hao was in trouble. I didn''t expect that they would come so soon."


    "Who is Fang Hao?" Cheng Lianlian frowns.


    "I don''t know. At first, I thought he was an upstart, but now it seems that he should be a great man. He even dares to offend Wang Qiu. In his speech, he is not afraid at all. He should be the son of a big family." In her heart, she also imagined Fang Hao''s identity, but she was just a "mother" of a nightclub, where she would know about some developments in the upper class society of Jiangsu Province!


    So she has no idea what kind of person Fang Hao is.


    "Isn''t he the king of the river?" Cheng Lianlian frowns slightly, as if she is a little tired of the old man in the world.


    "I don''t know if I''m the eldest in the world?" Elder sister Jin shakes her head. She has been living in Suzhou City for so many years. She doesn''t know where some of the top ranking leaders of the river and lake are. If she doesn''t know, she may offend some of them one day, which is something she doesn''t want to see.


    "Is that the son of an official?" Cheng Lianlian frowns again. Although she frowns, it makes people feel that she is a beautiful woman in the painting. It seems that she is flawless.


    "I don''t know, but how could he be so overbearing? Just now, it''s not like those officials'' children who are respected and treated well. " Sister Jin also frowned, as if guessing Fang Hao''s identity."He was brought by sister Jin. Don''t you know that?" Cheng Lianlian doubts.


    "I really don''t know. By the way, he gave me 10000 yuan. I want to see you. Can you see me?"


    Cheng Lianlian took a look at Fang Hao, who was surrounded by more than 20 people nearby, and sighed: "do you think you can''t see it?"


    After hearing this, sister Jin immediately beamed and quickly nodded her head: "of course, I want to see you. This boy is willing to fight for you, even if he offends the red people in the Kowloon Association. This courage is not what ordinary people can have. You should cherish it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Jin, the more you say it, the less you have. I''m just waiting for someone. No matter what kind of person Fang Hao is, I won''t have anything with him. " Cheng Lianlian shakes her head, firm in her eyes.


    "Lianlian, you are not the elder sister. If you can find a person who is willing to go through fire and water for you and treat you sincerely, you should marry. In such a place, after all, it is not the case." Sister Jin sighed, a little worried in her eyes.


    The worry is that Cheng Lianlian looks so beautiful. Maybe she can''t keep her innocence in a place like nightclubs where dragons and snakes mix together. It will not be easy for Cheng Lianlian to find a good man at that time.


    "I know it in my mind. Thank you for your concern." Cheng Lianlian''s eyes are somewhat grateful, because sister Jin is really not a selfish person who takes care of her. She is very kind to her and takes good care of her.


    Under such a dangerous situation just now, sister Jin, who has no strength to bind a chicken, rushed to protect her. Although Cheng Lianlian didn''t say that, she was moved!


    Although, even if there is no one to help her, she will be OK!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Just when sister Jin wanted to say something, Wang Xiaolei, who had just come in, jumped onto the stage fiercely and dashed into the past, pushing several strong men besieging Fang Hao.


    "Damn it, you want to die!" One of Wang Qiu''s younger brothers was furious and immediately punched Wang Xiaolei. The reason why he asked Wang Xiaolei to fight was that Wang Xiaolei was the shortest and the weakest among several people!


    However, the moment the fist hit out, the man''s face changed greatly, because a palm, the second hair first arrived, instantly pinched his wrist, and then


    "Ah..." Cry out in pain, the man''s face has become pig liver color, because the voice of fracture from the wrist tells him that his hand is probably useless!


    A burst of screams, suddenly burst the scene that repressed atmosphere, do not need Wang Qiu to speak at all, his side of more than 20 people instantly toward Wang Xiaolei four people to the past.


    However, no one tried to attack Fang Hao, because they were not fools. It can be seen that their eldest brother Wang Qiu didn''t want to move this man too much!


    Fang Hao is not active, but it doesn''t mean that the newly arrived men can''t move!


    The scene is chaotic, but Fang Hao and Wang Qiu are still in the field. Wang Qiu is struggling with whether he can do it himself. Fang Hao is observing Wang Xiaolei''s four guys. He wants to see how much improvement these four guys have made in the past few months!


    The people who pay attention to this place, as well as those high-level students who don''t want to miss the good play, stare at the stage excitedly one by one, but after a moment, these guys look shocked!


    Because from the beginning to the end, it was just less than 30 seconds. Wang Qiu''s twenty strong looking men were easily beaten by four black carbon like guys. All of them were lying on the ground. You can''t get up for a while!


    Such terrible combat effectiveness, instantly reminds people of the most popular term in recent times - special forces!


    Only these four guys can explain why they are so good.


    The scuffle came fast and ended faster. At this moment, Wang Xiaolei stood beside Fang Hao undamaged, forming a potential of horns and protecting Fang Hao in the center with the formation of bodyguards.


    Fang Hao naturally does not need these people to protect, but at the moment, Fang Hao did not speak. He nodded with appreciation and said with a smile, "it seems that you didn''t go to Africa in vain!"


    Wang Xiaolei hit five or six by himself. This is the first time he started to do it after he came back. He was so excited that he did not expect that he could become the master in the legend!


    Unconsciously, Wang Xiaolei was a little proud in his heart and said: "if it hadn''t been for Chuxiong and their three, I would have put them down in minutes by myself."


    Chuxiong looked at Wang Xiaolei and refused to accept the way: "if you are not here, I will beat them down in half a minute."


    Gu Deyang nodded with a smile, as if he had confidence in his boss''s strength.


    Xue Qiang is silent, but his eyes are deep.


    However, obviously, Chuxiong and Wang Xiaolei seemed to be just trying to show their meritorious deeds in front of Fang Hao. Fang Hao did not look at the ugly Wang Qiu over there. He laughed and said, "it''s good. It''s not a waste of Lao Tzu''s efforts."


    With that, Fang Hao pointed to Duan Zhengnan and his followers, who were frightened and inexplicable. He said with a faint smile: "you go and greet those two guys. You should make them feel miserable to live."


    "OK, go!" Chuxiong immediately took Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang to the past.


    Wang Xiaolei took a look at Fang Hao and Wang Qiu on the opposite side. However, he turned around and left. At this time, Fang Hao said again, "Xiao Lei, you stay."


    "Hello Wang Xiaolei was overjoyed and looked at Wang Qiu with a look of disdain.


    Wang Qiu took a few deep breaths to ease the shock in his heart. He was really shocked. Fang Hao''s subordinates had such fighting power. These people were totally in the posture of one enemy and ten. His own subordinates knew that there was absolutely no mediocre.


    He himself is also a master of martial arts, so we can see clearly from the fight just now. In fact, the strength of those four people is not as strong as that just now, but the moves used by those four people are very special. He has been immersed in martial arts for many years, and his vision is naturally unique and his insight is extraordinary.


    But he didn''t see any martial arts skills from the movements of those guys just now. It can be said that these guys don''t have any martial arts skills at all.


    However, the four guys who can''t master martial arts are very simple. There is no gorgeous martial arts moves, only three words can be summarized!


    Come on, be tough!


    His hand is as fast as lightning, one strike must hit, and the place of attack is often the key part of the human body, which just in less than half a minute time, he brought more than 20 good hands to turn over.


    And the moves they use seem to be the simplest and practical moves that they have found out after countless life and death battles, and they are quite tricky.


    "Don''t you give up?" Fang Hao looks at Wang Qiu in surprise.Wang Qiu was stunned and then bit his teeth: "I want to protect young master Duan."


    With that, Wang Qiu took a look at Duan Zhengnan and his valet, who had been taken away by the other three people. Their face was very ugly.


    "Well, Xiao Lei, play with him for a while." Fang Hao nodded, but actually he appreciated Wang Qiu. At this time, he did not give up. He was indeed a man.


    "Hello Wang Xiaolei was suddenly excited. He had not enjoyed the fight just now. Looking at Wang Qiu, he said with a smile, "I hope you don''t let me down."


    "You are very strong, but you may not be my opponent!" Wang Qiu said in a deep voice that since he is not facing the unfathomable Fang Hao, he has regained some confidence.


    Wang Xiaolei eyebrows a pick: "you pour is very confident, that comes to fight!"


    Wang Xiaolei suddenly put out an attack posture of the moment, the two people hit each other together.


    On Fang Hao''s side, sister Jin came with Cheng Lianlian. Two women bowed to Fang Hao and said, "brother Hao, thank you so much this time, otherwise my lotus will be miserable."


    Cheng Lianlian nodded slowly, her face was calm, and she said faintly, "thank you, brother Hao."


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at Cheng Lianlian, but his tone was a little strange: "is it? Miss Cheng doesn''t seem to have anything to look at


    Sister Jin didn''t understand the meaning of Fang Hao''s words. She said strangely, "brother Hao, why do you say that? Can you save us?"


    Fang Hao looked at Cheng Lianlian with a bit of curiosity, and with a slight smile: "that''s about to ask Miss Cheng."


    Cheng Lianlian''s calm face moved and met Fang Hao''s eyes. She didn''t see half of the evil flavor in Fang Hao''s eyes. Some were just curious. In addition, there was no impurity.


    In this regard, Cheng Lianlian felt a little relieved, and it was hard to smile: "brother Hao has something to say."


    "Ha ha, those who know will understand." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Sister Jin''s face was blank.


    "You don''t know." All of a sudden, Cheng Lianlian and Fang Hao said a word with one voice.


    In an instant, Cheng Lianlian looks like a peach blossom, while Fang Hao is slightly embarrassed. Only sister Jin is at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Outside the nightclub, Ying Renjie looked at the still peaceful door of the nightclub and sighed: "it seems that we failed. Let''s go."


    Wu Ming, next to him, said, "what did you arrange? What failed? "


    Ying Renjie smiles bitterly, but shakes his head and doesn''t want to say.


    Wu Ming frowned and said, "I hide everything from you. What else can''t you tell me?"


    With a bitter smile, Ying Renjie sighed: "well, I really don''t need to hide you, but now that I have failed, there is nothing to say."


    "Well, you''re talking about it. If you leave half of it, don''t you know that it will suffocate people out of internal injury?" Wu Ming stares at Ying Renjie.


    "Well, I actually want Duan Zhengnan to die here today." Ying Renjie''s eyes are extremely bright at the moment, and he has a fierce intention to soar.


    Hearing this, Wu Ming''s face suddenly changed. After a while, he raised his hands and clapped them. His face was full of admiration!


    "Gao, you ask people to kill Duan Zhengnan here, and put the blame on Tongxing society. Let Tongxing society and Duan Wangye pinch each other. Jiulong association can fish in troubled waters and get profits from it. If you didn''t tell me about it, I would be ready to prepare for it. Maybe I can get some benefits! " Wu Ming''s face admires, as for, also has some kind of blame.


    At the moment, Ying Renjie said with a bitter smile: "it''s not so simple. Duan Zhengnan died here, and Duan Wangye and Chen yanwang are not fools. It''s so easy to cheat. Maybe they will set fire to themselves. How can I let my people kill Duan Zhengnan? I mean, let mad cow kill Duan Zhengnan. "


    "You think so well that you think mad cow will kill Duan Zhengnan?" Wu Ming frowned oddly. He thought that the plan to win Renjie sounded reasonable, but if you think about it carefully, there are many loopholes.


    "It''s not easy for the mad cow to really get angry and kill Duan Zhengnan. But if something else happens, I''m afraid the mad cow will be really angry and disown him."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Ming is very curious.


    "For example, mad cow''s wife was killed." Ying Renjie looks very calm. It seems that he is not talking about killing people, but a trivial matter.


    "What? Isn''t mad cow without a wife Wu Ming, as a member of the Wu family, is developing in Suzhou city. Naturally, he is aware of the situation of some senior leaders in Suzhou city.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. Mad cow has not only a wife, but also a daughter." Ying Renjie laughed coldly.


    "Even if there is, is it here? If he killed his wife, it can''t be said that Duan Zhengnan killed his wife. If mad cow is angry, he won''t let angry people go?" Wu Ming looks suspicious.


    "His wife is in there. If Duan Zhengnan hurt his wife, can Duan Zhengnan come out alive with the character of mad cow?" Ying Renjie smiles, but the smile is cold, with a smell of bloodthirsty.


    Wu Ming doesn''t speak any more. Although he doesn''t know who Wu Ming''s wife is, as long as he is here, Ying Renjie will definitely design a plan to trigger the conflict. When the time comes, Duan Zhengnan will die in the hands of mad cow, and Tongxing society will not admit it.


    After a look at Ying Renjie, he expressed his appreciation: "good method, good mind, but why failed?"


    "Because he''s in it." Ying Renjie opened his mouth with cold eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This Fang Hao should have been killed early. It''s always a bad thing! " Wu Ming unconsciously clenched his fist, and his words were dense.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Zhengnan is very hard to clean up. Chuxiong''s sb trio is really gifted at cleaning up people. Duan Zhengnan and his classmates took him to a corner of the concert hall. Xue Qiang, who has always been silent, is very excited about torturing people, and even has some abnormal feelings.


    Xue Qiang used two ropes to fall two people, and then did not know where to take out a pair of scissors, in the light of the light, the bright light, see the people scared.


    In particular, Xue Qiang used a pair of scissors to cut their crotch. Duan Zhengnan and he and Bandon felt a cool breeze blowing from their crotch. They could not help but shiver, and their faces were full of panic!


    Chuxiong and Gu Deyang, who originally thought they were bluffing, were shocked later, because Xue Qiang didn''t seem to be joking or frightening.


    Because he was under the frightened eyes of Duan Zhengnan and his attendants, he directly waved the scissors and directly put down two scissors on their crotch!


    If Duan Zhengnan and Duan Zhengnan felt the crotch cool just now because their pants were directly cut and exposed to the air.


    In this cold winter, it is really a chill. This scene directly makes Duan Zhengnan and his followers feel that their souls are going to be scared out of their bodies.


    That''s their lifeblood. It''s the pride of men. If it''s clipped off, it''s the end of their life!


    So during this period, the two people screamed in horror, as if they had seen the most terrible thing in their lives! They look pale in horror!


    Chuxiong saw that Xue Qiang''s hand was really a good way to clean up people, so he did not stop him. At the same time, he was also on guard. He was afraid that Xue qiangzhen would scrap Chuxiong with a pair of scissors, because Fang Hao did not say that he would scrap these two guys.Fortunately, Xue Qiang still had some sense of propriety. After making the two guys cry and howl, he went to one side. He did not know where to get a grindstone and took the scissors to it. He kept grinding and grinding. The sound of the scissors rubbing with the grindstone made Duan Zhengnan and his followers scared and scared, and their faces were pale.


    If Gu Dehao pinched his fist, he thought it was nothing to do for Gu Dehao.


    As a result, when they saw Gu Deyang take out a knife from his arms and make a few strokes at their crotch, they suddenly collapse in panic!


    Because the goals of the two guys are the same, which also shows that the treasure roots of the two guys can''t be preserved, especially Duan Zhengnan. When he collapsed, his eyes were like a dead pig.


    "Grass, I haven''t come yet." Chuxiong is not happy. He hasn''t shown it yet!


    At this time, Duan Zhengnan''s valet, who had not passed out of his coma, suddenly came to his senses. Hearing Chuxiong''s words, he looked at Chuxiong in horror. He did not know what terrible means he would use to deal with them.


    At the moment, Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang are all curious. Gu Deyang can''t help but ask: "boss, how do you deal with them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    When asked about his means, Chuxiong gave a contemptuous glance at the knives and scissors in Gu Deyang''s and Xue Qiang''s hands. With a look of disdain, he said, "you only know to cut or cut them off. I think it''s cruel and bloody! How can you be so abnormal


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang were ashamed of Chuxiong''s words, and then Xue Qiang asked coldly, "boss, how can we deal with them?"


    Chuxiong didn''t answer. He looked around and finally saw something on the ground. His eyes lit up in an instant. He walked over happily. He slapped a wooden chair and took off a wooden leg. He said with a smile: "what''s more, it''s this thing. It''s more kind."


    Gu Deyang and serum, as well as those who have not yet been in a coma, are dazed, thinking in their hearts, is to hit them with a stick?


    But at the next moment, all three knew that they were wrong. Chuxiong walked to Duan Zhengnan''s valet, holding a wooden leg from the bottom of that part of the Zhengnan Valet, and lifted it up from the gap between his legs in an instant. It was as fast as thunder, so people couldn''t see clearly!


    Later, in this electric light flint, stay in Duan Zhengnan''s babe root, still organic inside the place, showing Chuxiong''s control over the force.


    "You should learn from Laozi and be kind. If you cut it off, you won''t grow up. It''s too cruel and bloody. You should first smash the light and then the upper one into pieces. Although it is broken, it will still be there at that time."


    Looking at Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang who looked at each other, Chuxiong solemnly said, "they are all raised by our parents. We should be kind to others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang suddenly rolled their eyes and finally knew what Chuxiong''s kindness and kindness looked like.


    This is extraordinary, this is amazing kindness and kindness!


    After listening to Chuxiong''s words, Duan Zhengnan''s valet couldn''t hold on any longer. Finally, he fainted. It is estimated that he was in a coma and strongly hoped that he would never wake up!


    Gu Deyang slapped Duan Zhengnan''s face with a slap. Then he saw that Duan Zhengnan had not yet woken up. He went to Duan Zhengnan''s attendant and patted him several times. Then he turned to Chuxiong and said, "boss, if they don''t wake up, how can we deal with it?"


    Chuxiong frowned and pondered, but Xue Qiang raised his head and said, "don''t tie them two scissors, and you''ll wake up immediately."


    "Pa!" Immediately Xue Qiang felt that he was hit on the head, eating pain back, wronged looking at Chuxiong: "boss, what do you do to hit me?"


    "You idiot, you stab them with scissors. Isn''t it going to bleed? What do you do if you dirty the floor? Besides, if you bleed, how much food do you want them to eat before they can make up for it?" Chuxiong is educating Xue Qiang, who is not sensible.


    Xue Qiang deeply thought that Ran''s nod, a rare flattery: "the boss is really smart, then how do we deal with them?"


    "Splashing water, such a good way to think, you are actually not much sex, really two idiots." Chuxiong a hate iron not steel look sad.


    Xue Qiang and Gu Deyang suddenly realized that they were all thumbs up to Chuxiong: "Gao, boss, you are so clever!"


    "Bullshit, can you be your boss if you''re not smart?" Chuxiong is proud and upright.


    "Then I''ll get water." Gu Deyang said, "wait, where are you going to get water?" Chuxiong zhengse road.


    "Connect it to the water pipe." Gu Deyang''s strange way, thinking how his boss could not think of such a simple thing?


    But immediately, the two people are full of respect for Chuxiong, feeling that their boss is really too kind and kind.


    Chuxiong showed an intolerable expression and sighed: "now the weather is so cold, how inhuman to use cold water, use boiled water!"


    "The boss is the boss. Be merciful." Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang sincerely admire Chuxiong.


    In an instant, that was dropped. Duan Zhengnan, who had already been in a coma, and his attendant woke up in a moment. Duan Zhengnan panicked and cried out: "don''t do it, some big brothers, we have already woken up."


    Sb trio turned their heads in an instant, and the three looked at them with very strange eyes. A bad premonition was that Shun Jin attacked Duan Zhengnan''s heart and liver.


    Suddenly, Gu Deyang said: "boss, how can they wake up? How boring


    "Yes, we are so kind to give them a hot bath in winter. How can they wake up?" Xue Qiang said stuffy.


    Chuxiong waved his big hand and said boldly, "it''s OK to wake up with boiling water after stun. It''s nothing to do with birds!"


    "There''s a reason!" Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang have a rare tacit understanding and speak with one voice.


    Duan Zhengnan and Duan Zhengnan suddenly fainted again. In their eyes, where are Chuxiong''s three people? They are really demons. In order to stop seeing these three demons, they are decisive, wise and have no choice but to really faint in the past. Just now these two guys are just pretending!Sb three people group looked at each other, this time they obviously felt that Duan Zhengnan two people are really faint, Gu Deyang depressed urn voice urn airway: "this how to do ah."


    When asked, Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang habitually look at their boss Chuxiong. Usually, when they have questions, they can get the perfect answer in their mind as long as they look at Chuxiong.


    But this time, Chuxiong thought for a long time, then frowned and said, "brother Hao told us to clean him up. How much should we do?"


    "Brother Hao didn''t say that, but he said that it was really painful for them to live." Gu Deyang''s simple and honest frown.


    "Oh! It''s to make them worse than death Chuxiong suddenly realized, then looked at the two men with bright eyes and said, "our three brothers have got the great favor of brother Hao. What do you think should be done to solve the matter that brother Hao has told us? Tell me what you think. "


    "Really?" Gu Deyang has a bitter face.


    "Bullshit, just say what you think." Chuxiong''s bold and heroic opening.


    "I''m afraid you''ll smoke me, boss." Gu Deyang shrunk his neck, a tall guy, making such a move, quite funny.


    "Ma De, if I ask you to speak, I will not beat you!" Chuxiong was very angry. When did I ever smoke you? Of course, he had forgotten about two stupid people who didn''t compete with each other before.


    "I was so hungry when I was a child. Suddenly a relative gave me a drawer of steamed bread. My hungry eyes flashed out. Seeing so many steamed bread, I immediately ate a lot of steamed bread and tried to eat all the steamed bread. As a result, I finished eating." Gu Deyang said here, embarrassed smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it over? " Chuxiong tilted his head and looked at Gu Deyang with bad eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "It''s over Gu Deyang''s honest and honest way.


    "Pa!" Gu Deyang suddenly got a chestnut from Chuxiong!


    Covering his head, Gu Deyang said wrongly, "don''t you say you don''t hit me?"


    "You nonsense, I want to kill you!" Chuxiong is very depressed to spit out a breath of turbid gas.


    "This is a good way. I will make sure that he can''t live or die. I''ll give them ten Jin and eight Jin steamed bread to eat, and I''ll keep them alive and dead!" Gu Deyang said wrongly.


    "Well You mean that? " Chuxiong tilted his head and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    As if Gu Deyang didn''t feel it.


    Suddenly!


    "Bang!" Chuxiong kicked him in the past and said angrily, "Damn it, if you don''t finish talking, I''m really unlucky. How can you have such an idiot brother?"


    ¡­¡­


    While they were discussing how to clean up Duan Zhengnan''s two animals, the atmosphere on the other side was a little awkward, because Fang Hao and Cheng Lianlian were standing on a balcony behind the stage and had nothing to say.


    Two people so quietly stand on the balcony, according to the usual time, encountered such a person between the unique, how Fang Hao will also throw out an old face do not, after the face pasted in the past.


    But now, Fang Hao and Cheng Lianlian have kept a certain distance, which is the safety distance that Fang Hao can make the fastest response to any danger.


    When Fang Hao looked at this woman, he was somewhat inexplicable.


    Cheng Lianlian was unconscious. She looked down at the balcony. Under the neon lights, she was constantly driving across the road. There were all kinds of pedestrians. Suddenly, she said faintly, "don''t you want to bubble me?"


    After listening to this, Fang Hao was slightly embarrassed. Who didn''t want to be a beauty? However, he felt embarrassed when he was told so openly. Especially when such a gorgeous beauty full of classical rhythm said it, he really made Fang Hao cry and laugh.


    "Don''t you want to sleep with me?" Cheng Lianlian looks at Fang Hao with her head tilted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless this time. At the same time, the classical and elegant feeling of this woman collapsed. It turns out that this woman is still a modern girl!


    "How can you soak me up when you are so silent?" Cheng Lianlian tilted her small head and said in a faint almost indifferent voice.


    You are such a straightforward woman. I don''t want to soak you! Fang Hao in the heart abdomen Fei a, the man also wants the face!


    "You seem afraid of me?" Suddenly, Cheng Lianlian finally said a word.


    At this moment, Fang Hao and Cheng Lianlian looked at each other with no spark of love or excitement.


    Some are just a gesture of mutual vigilance.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and said faintly, "with your skill, how can you live in such a place and sell as a flower leader?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao can''t help but think about the amazing scene he saw when he rushed out earlier. Even if he thought about it, he felt his vest cool.


    At that time, he saw that Jinjie, a woman, was still regardless of her own safety. She rushed to protect a weak woman in the group of tigers and leopards. Fang Hao bravely took action against her.


    As a result, Duan Zhengnan took out a knife to stab Jinjie, but he didn''t notice. Cheng Lianlian appeared in front of Jinjie in the blink of an eye from behind Jinjie.


    At that time, sister Jin did not move, that is to say, she was not pulled apart. At that moment, Cheng Lianlian flashed from behind to the front.


    However, at that time, how could a woman who looked weak and vulnerable show such incredible speed, because in Fang Hao''s eyes, this woman was like moving form for shadow. In other words, with his eyesight, he could not see clearly!


    Such a terrible feeling, so far, only one person has given him, that is, has been following his Wen Xiao!


    But now, add one more, is in front of Cheng Lianlian.


    Fang Hao instinctively felt that this woman was quite dangerous, so there was no idea of chasing girls there. Judging from the speed alone, this woman was better than him, and Fang Hao couldn''t see through.


    With such a strange skill of this woman, it is a strange thing to appear in such a place!


    Fang Hao, who was said to have bought his life at a high price, had to be more careful, or he might have capsized in the gutter!


    "Where do you think I should be?" Cheng Lianlian for Fang Hao''s words, just slightly surprised, and then asked lightly.


    "Well You shouldn''t be here anyway. It''s not in your position. " Fang Hao''s light way.


    "Ha ha You think it''s dirty here, don''t you? " Cheng Lianlian suddenly showed a scornful smile.


    See this smile, let Fang Hao immediately feel a little angry, the feeling of being despised is certainly not good, especially by a beautiful woman to despise, even worse!


    "Stop, I don''t have that mind. I just feel that with your ability, I can go to a better place to live." Fang Hao suppressed his unhappiness and lit a cigarette."I just like it. Does it have anything to do with you?" Cheng Lianlian looks at Fang Hao with a mocking expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless for a moment. Yes, I''m doing nothing!


    Fang Hao thinks that the woman is either mentally ill or has some other purpose to stay here. Fang Hao is made by Cheng Lianlian and doesn''t know what to say, so she turns around and leaves with a cigarette in her mouth.


    Before leaving, Cheng Lianlian also had a funny way: "thank you very much for saving me!"


    After listening to this, Fang Hao only felt that the other party was laughing at him. With her strange speed and body method, he must be an opponent. He didn''t have to fight at all, and the woman could be safe and sound. Not to mention that Wang Qiu only took more than 20 people with him, and even if there were more than 20 more people, the woman also wanted to go.


    Stride to leave, Fang Hao immediately frowned, because he actually left, felt in the heart mercilessly relieved!


    "Damn it, I''m really afraid of that woman, this science!" Fang Hao can''t help feeling ashamed for his heart. He is the king of the underworld hall. I don''t know how many bullets and all kinds of life and death wars have gone through. He is afraid of a little woman?!


    Joke! Fang Hao encouraged himself in his heart.


    But I still think it''s better to stay away from that woman. His speed is fast enough and faster than him. If you want to start with him, it''s quite difficult to handle.


    How can a woman like Wen Xiao make him afraid?


    After investigating the reason, Fang Hao finally understood that because he was in Wen Xiao''s hands, he would suffer a lot. Once the fierce women started to fight, even he would be scared!


    When he returned to the concert hall, Fang Hao took a look at the stage. The performance used a stage. Now it has become a challenge arena. Wang Xiaolei and Wang Qiu are still fighting. However, with Fang Hao''s eyesight, it is natural to see that Wang Qiu is not supporting himself.


    Looking at Wang Xiaolei, who was panting, but had a high sense of war in his eyes, Fang Hao suddenly realized that Wang Xiaolei and other four people went to his base camp to train in hell for several months. The improvement was huge, but also limited!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    The mad cow and a group of brothers who were locked in the room were released by a woman. The people who had been guarding them had no one to guard them because Wang Qiu''s subordinates went to help when they were fighting with Wang Xiaolei.


    Therefore, after confirming the safety of Cheng Lianlian, sister Jin immediately ran over, opened them and released the people inside.


    At the moment, mad cow and Wu Tian are very depressed and depressed. The people of Jiulong club not only come to smash the court, but also lock them up.


    One by one, like a defeated rooster, came out listlessly, but when she saw sister Jin who had not been hurt, a group of people were immediately confused.


    And the mad cow is obviously relieved, and then a pair of words and stop appearance, finally just light said a: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Those guys outside have been beaten away." Sister Jin looks at mad cow inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter? Did brother Xing get the news and bring people to beat those guys away? " Mad cow and Wu Tian''s dispirited expression on their original faces instantly became wonderful.


    Kim shook her head: "no, it''s not from your club. It''s some guests who come to the club to play."


    "Well? Who dares to offend the Kowloon society except our Tongxing society? " Mad cow''s face was surprised, and then he was overjoyed. He said to sister Jin, "go, take us to meet these guests. I''ll buy him a drink!"


    Mad cow and Wu Tian were very happy. They thought that they had suffered a great loss today, but later it spread out that they might be despised by their colleagues in the river and lake. As a result, they didn''t expect to kill a group of "Cheng Yaojin" in the middle of the way, which can be regarded as helping them out of a bad breath and saving some face.


    Mad cow and Wu Tian walk out with a big smile, and they see that the troublemaker, Mr. Duan of the leader''s family, and his entourage, who are exposed to the sun like black charcoal, fall on the wall.


    The two men, however, screamed at the top of their lungs. They seemed to have suffered a terrible and inhumane experience. The mad cow and Wu Tian, the underworld figures who heard the scream, could not bear it.


    Suspiciously in the heart, a group of people walked past and saw the scene in the eyes of mad cow and Wu Tian. All of a sudden, they let a group of people stare at the big eyes, which is inconceivable and even unimaginable.


    I saw that three men were actually feeding Duan Zhengnan two steamed bread. What a harmonious and warm picture it was, but it was destroyed by the bloody picture of Duan Zhengnan and his attendant.


    The reason is that Duan Zhengnan and Duan Zhengnan are not willing to eat or open their mouths, but it doesn''t matter. The three guys are not good people at first. Each of them has a wooden leg of a wooden chair. They open their mouth one step at a time, and the two animals suddenly howl and open their mouths.


    If Duan Zhengnan and Duan Zhengnan don''t swallow it, it doesn''t matter. If they go down with one leg again, they will be beaten even if they can''t swallow it.


    So he looked at the two people''s bloody mouth, round staring out the eyes of fear, listening to the shrill scream of hell.


    Mad cow and others have such an illusion that, compared with those three men, they are really good people!


    At the moment, even if it is them, all feel a burst of scalp numbness, the face unconsciously exposed in the heart can not bear the expression.


    The three did not care about the appearance of mad cow and others, because they saw sister Jin and knew that it was because of sister Jin that Fang Hao asked them to come and help.


    Of course, the sb trio didn''t know that Fang Hao didn''t want to ask them to help, because Fang Hao was enough!


    At the moment, Duan Zhengnan''s shrill screams are not as neutral and powerless as they were at the beginning, and even can''t make a sound.


    Gu Deyang looked at the half barrel of steamed bread and frowned: "boss, they seem to be unable to eat."


    Chuxiong was also depressed. After looking at Duan Zhengnan''s two men''s obviously swollen stomachs, Chuxiong was discontented and said, "dog''s day, only two big men eat such a little useless food!"


    "If we don''t force them to pour more water, the steamed bread is very dry. If we give them some water to make them satiated, we can see how they feel like they are dying." Gu Deyang excitedly offered advice.


    "Well Will it last? " Chuxiong was worried. After all, Fang Hao didn''t say that he would let the two guys die. Last time, Fang Hao asked them to clean up Gu San, and the three of them accidentally killed Gu San.


    At that time, the three guys were afraid of being cleaned up by Fang Hao for a long time. Later, Fang Hao did not blame them, and the huge stone hanging in their hearts fell down.


    Xue Qiang, who is not very talkative, interposed: "it''s OK. If we see them dying, we''ll cut their stomachs and let them out. Will we not be able to hold on to death soon?"


    "Pa!" Chuxiong immediately gave Xue Qiang a slap on his head and said angrily, "idiot, your stomach has been pulled open. Can you still live?"


    "Well, shall we sew them on again?" Xue Qiang''s aggrieved defense.


    Chuxiong glared at Xue Qiang. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy. He felt that he could not take such a risk. If he was killed, how could he explain to Fang Hao.However, at this time, Duan Zhengnan and Duan Zhengnan, who had already been pushed to their throat by steamed bread, were not frightened. On the contrary, they were excited and stammered: "drink water, we want to drink water, thirsty..."


    It turned out to be some cold steamed bread, very dry and hard, so at the moment, they felt thirsty. Without water, they even put out their tongues and sweet the blood on their mouths, as if to quench their thirst.


    "Well, give them water!" Seeing that they wanted to drink water, Chuxiong felt that they could not make a big deal. So he told Gu Deyang, "if you don''t give them too little, you can only die half of the time, not all of them. Laozi is merciful."


    Sister Jin can''t bear to look down. She turns her head to other places. Mad cow and other people''s means to these three guys also feel that their waistcoats are cold and their scalp is numb.


    What''s more, where did the bandits come from? They tortured people like this, but they didn''t give up?


    Their underworld figures can be said to kill people without blinking an eye, but they are often stabbed to death with a knife, but few will torture people to death.


    Of course, even if the enemy is not to be killed, most of them just cut off their fingers or scrap an arm or a leg. The most cruel thing is to cut off the tendons and tendons of the hands and feet at most. However, all of these are clean and neat, and they will never torture people in a muddle.


    At the moment, the admiration and gratitude of mad cow and others just now disappeared, and their hearts were more than a little contemptuous.


    The conversation of those guys just now made the mad cow feel terrible. They can do everything by cutting open their stomachs. The key is the appearance of these guys'' serious discussion. It really makes mad cow and others have an illusion that these guys are inhuman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    This guy, who is known as the boss, said he was merciful The mad cow is speechless.


    Later, mad cow and others couldn''t bear to look at it. However, they thought that Duan Zhengnan and others were really hateful. They actually wanted to come to his court to rob Cheng Lianlian. Such arrogance and arrogance seemed to be worthy of these terrible means.


    So, although mad cow and others couldn''t bear it, they didn''t mean to stop it. But suddenly, Wu Tian pulled mad cow''s arm, and then heard Wu Tian say in a low voice: "boss, this section of Zhengnan can''t die here, otherwise, the prince of Y province will not give up. Although we didn''t kill people, we Tongxing society would certainly carry the blame. "


    The mad cow thought for a moment that this is the truth. So he went forward and arched his hands with the etiquette of the lake and said, "Hello, brothers, I''m very polite."


    Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang don''t pay attention to the mad cow people. Although they are hot idiots, they only have two in their eyes. Once they saw only Chuxiong, their boss. Now they have a big brother and the boss''s Fang Hao. So other people, no matter whether they are Tianwang Laozi or the Tigress, are lazy to pay attention to them.


    But Chuxiong also knew a lot of rules and regulations, so Chuxiong also clasped his fist and said, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, although these two people are damned, they can''t be killed because their backstage is very hard." It''s just the way they plead for Niu Nan.


    But at this time, she couldn''t bear to watch as she walked to the side. "Li Tieniu, if you dare to plead with the two beasts, my mother..."


    She was very angry, but sister Jin stopped when she said this, because she saw Wu Tian and his brothers in xingshe. They all looked at her in surprise. It seemed that she was surprised that the mother with the young lady in a nightclub dared to yell at them like this!


    But unexpectedly, the mad cow not only did not get angry, but turned his head in surprise and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jinjie glared at the mad cow, and then restrained her anger. She said that Duan Zhengnan almost killed her with a knife.


    Almost instantaneously, mad cow''s face suddenly darkened, with a ferocious expression. Then he looked back and looked at Duan Zhengnan and his red eyes. It seemed that he was going to swallow the two guys alive.


    Wu Tian and his brothers are at a loss. They also listen to sister Jin, but they don''t feel much about it. After all, sister Jin is only a girl in a nightclub. In fact, they don''t really think highly of sister Jin, so they don''t have much reaction to the fact that sister Jin was almost killed before!


    After all, it''s not dead yet!


    But mad cow''s performance, as if Duan Zhengnan had dug his ancestral grave, seemed to have a sign of going mad, which made his subordinates very puzzled.


    However, after all, the mad cow did not move and did not persuade him again. Then he said to Chuxiong: "I''m Li Tieniu, nicknamed mad cow. After the next thing, I''ll invite you to drink."


    "We don''t have time. Our boss knows to invite us to drink. If we have nothing to do, let''s go quickly. Don''t delay our three brothers to do business." Chuxiong waved to the mad cow impatiently.


    Mad cow''s face was a little embarrassed. He was the boss of Suzhou City for a long time. He was treated with impatience. He felt a little angry. But after all, they beat Wang Qiu away, so the fire couldn''t come out. He had to laugh at him and leave.


    As they passed a corner, they happened to see Wang Qiu limping and being held by others. Then a group of people from the Jiulong society stood in a row with black and blue faces. They were bullying bullies. At the moment, they seemed to have become little children who made mistakes and were accepting the development of adults.


    In front of them, there was a man sitting and a man standing.


    The standing people, like the three people they met before, are like black carbon, which makes the mad cow and others guess in their hearts, are these guys coming from Africa?


    However, when the mad cow saw the face of the man sitting in the chair smoking, the mad cow''s face suddenly became stiff, the muscles on his face trembled, and his eyes were sometimes angry, and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    Then the mad cow eyebrow gradually picked up, shouting: "brother Hao, this has leisure, unexpectedly come to my nameless flower to play."


    This sentence can be regarded as Yin Yang strange Qi. Anyone can hear that mad cow is not friendly to each other. Even Wu Tian and others feel puzzled. According to the reason, mad cow should be friendly even if he is not grateful.


    Fang Hao is sitting on the chair over there, while Wang Xiaolei is standing beside him.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said to Wang Xiaolei: "you go to see Duan Zhengnan and they must not be killed by those three guys. By the way, bring them to Wang Qiu and let them take them away."


    "Yes, brother." Wang Xiaolei turns to leave.


    However, after mad cow and other people in front of Wang Xiaolei cold look at mad cow, he of course heard the bad meaning in the mad cow tone, and said coldly: "be polite to my brother Hao, or no matter who you are!"


    When Wu Tian and others saw that their boss was threatened, they immediately showed their ferocity. However, Wang Xiaolei didn''t care at all. In foreign countries, he had seen more fierce eyes without any human feelings, because it was not a human being, but a man eating beast!Fang Hao looked back at mad cow faintly, and recognized that this guy was one of his eldest brothers who was urged by Huang Dongxing and he jiangqiang to clean up one of his old men at the annual meeting.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t pay any attention. He turned his head and looked at the guy standing in a row with his head down. He fell on Wang Qiu, who was still holding his head high. He suddenly said with a smile, "you hear me. I''ll let Duan Zhengnan go."


    Even if Wang Qiu was defeated, he was still high spirited and ungrateful. He snorted coldly: "you dare not do anything to him. He is the son of King Duan."


    Fang Hao laughed and didn''t argue. In fact, he didn''t pay too much attention to Prince Duan. After all, this is not the province of Y, but the province of Su. What''s more, Prince Duan still asks him. Even if he offends him, what can he do to him?


    "Well, you go back and tell Ying Renjie that Fang Hao will wait for him at any time." Fang Hao converged his smile and spoke faintly.


    At the moment, Wang Xiaolei and Sb trio have already brought two Duan Zhengnan, who are half dead and half alive, with a bloody face.


    When Wang Qiu and others saw the appearance of Duan Zhengnan, they could not help but take a breath of cold air, for their rolling white eyes, weak bodies, and ferocious faces were already blurred. What terrible treatment these two guys had to suffer!


    "Fang Hao, you are too much!" Wang Qiu looked angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Fang Hao looked at duanzhengnan and his heart suddenly. He was surprised. What did the three guys do, and they turned them into this way?


    But Fang Hao didn''t mean to blame in his heart, because he even wanted to kill duanzhengnan, and he could not get the evil to the good people, and he could keep them a life. It was a great human feeling.


    So Fang Hao asked, "don''t be satisfied? Or you''ll have a fight with me? "


    Wang Qiu has a stagnant face, and Wang Xiaolei can not win his face. How could he be Fang Hao''s opponent, so he was unhappy to let duanzhengnan and his follow-up team come over, and saw Fang Hao and mad cow and then quickly left.


    At this time, Wang Xiaolei and Sb three people group stood by Fang Hao, Wang Xiaolei looked at the mad cow coldly.


    Mad cow looks a little ugly, it seems that each other Hao has a great anger, but he knows that he doesn''t see his side of the people, that is only fourorfive, they have no success in the slightest, even if his people are half, there is no other party, Wang Qiuna ordinary people are the car before the lessons.


    Sister Jin frowned, saw mad cow to her benefactor face is not good, face a rage: "Li Tieniu, what is your responsibility, ungrateful? If it wasn''t for Hao, I''m afraid Lian and I are dead now! "


    Mad cow face a stagnation, anger is relieved, looked at sister Jin, then suddenly realized: "Oh, it was Hao Ge saved you, ha ha, that must be good thank Hao brother."


    "He said," thank you for your help. I asked you not to know me a lot. But he sent me back. I would never frown! "


    Wang Xiaolei was depressed. This Li Tieniu changed his face too quickly. He was also a bad face. In a moment, he felt very grateful. He always felt that only women were faster than books. This time, he had a deeper awareness and men could have it!


    Looking at mad cow, Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "then I let you help me play strong, do not do?"


    "Amount..." Mad cow face stiff up, he but with what strong mix, his biggest backstage is the Congxing society, and the backstage of his biggest backing is how strong, he will promise.


    But he had not said anything, the other Hao very grateful sister Jin suddenly cut in: "as long as Hao elder brother orders, who can fight!"


    "Dead ladies, here are your points of speaking!" Mad Newton was angry.


    Jin sister Leng turns her head and looks at the mad cow, as if she is strange. But then, she is furious and she does it bravely. Even if she is much shorter than the mad cow, a small hand still attacks the past accurately.


    Looking at the goal of that little hand, it was the mad cow''s ear.


    In this moment, everyone was surprised and stunned by the sight, especially the mad cow''s staff, it was almost like ghosts.


    A nightclub with Miss''s mother, in fact, was a miss, but a little older, not to be released, is such a woman in their eyes is nothing, unexpectedly dare to reach out to attack their boss, and also screw their eldest ears!


    Of course, this is not the most shocking thing for them. What they most shocked is that their boss saw sister Jin''s rage, but he was not angry at all, but he was afraid of her face!


    The crazy cattle were completely overwhelmed by the mess.


    Then, sister Kim angrily scolded: "you are against, you dare to scold the mother, you this ungrateful bastard!"


    "She said that sister Jin suddenly got red in her eyes and her voice became choked:" you shameless bastard, my mother has been following you for so many years, never asking for anything, even living a day like a chicken and dog with you. The old lady is your wife. She has to sneak around every day and let people know that the old lady is not your third. In these years, has the old lady complained about you, You are mad at my rescue man now, and dare to roar at me. Do you not want me and my daughter! "


    "MADD, you don''t want us to say, divorce tomorrow, my mother is fed up with it!" At this moment, sister Jin has been tears, as if all the grievances of these years have been released.


    At this moment, the people on the scene still don''t understand what happened. Wu Tian and others looked at the crazy cow and sister Jin strangely. They could not dream that she was the wife of the mad cow, and she was still a real card!


    But this thing, is they these crazy cattle with the little boys are not aware, now know, let everyone brag, this scene of the plot seems too bloody!


    Even Fang Hao, at the moment, was also a surprise, did not think of, sister Jin actually is the wife of mad cow, but a little thought, Fang Hao understood the crazy cow''s pain.


    Or that old saying, people in the Jianghu, can not help themselves!


    Mad cow probably because of the enemy too many reasons, so I don''t want to be bothered by his wife and daughter''s life, so they hide it.


    When he thought of this, Fang Hao looked at the anxious explanation of mad cow at the moment. Suddenly, he felt that mad cow was not so disgusted as before. At this moment, Fang Hao even felt that he felt a little bit of sympathy with each other.At this time, mad cow tried to explain, but sister Jin broke out so many years of depression and dissatisfaction, where it was so easy to get angry, only one sentence responded to mad cow: "divorce, my mother has had enough, leave tomorrow!"


    Mad cow is very anxious. It can be seen that he is very kind to his wife and cares about it, so he is very anxious and bitter.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao suddenly felt a sense of it. He went over and said, "sister Jin, don''t blame mad cow. He is also good for you. Everyone thinks that mad cow is very beautiful. In fact, people in the lake and lake can''t help themselves. Maybe they will get into a big enemy one day. Apparently, mad cow is from Tongxing society. Few people dare to provoke him, but not necessarily secretly Yes, and mad cow has a large number of younger brothers with him every day. He is nothing. But if the other party knows your existence, it may be harmful to you. You don''t have mad cow''s hand. You are just weak women. He can''t protect you all the time. Hiding you is actually the greatest protection for you. "


    Fang Hao''s words are all from the heart, but they are also the words that the mad cow eager to say but can''t say because of his poor speech.


    Sister Jin was very grateful to Fang Hao, the lifesaver, so she didn''t refute it, because she actually knew and understood mad cow''s suffering.


    Mad cow listened to Fang Hao speak for him, with some expectation in his eyes. He nodded hard, indicating that Fang Hao was right. Then he looked at Jinjie eagerly, as if waiting for her to change her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Finally, sister Jin snorted and said, "for the sake of my benefactor, I''ll forget this time. If there''s another time, I won''t be soft hearted."


    "Yes, yes, my wife taught me." Mad cow at the moment where there is a party boss''s valiant momentum, is a tracheitis dog blood appearance.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t make half a mockery, because he bowed his head to the people he cared about. There was no mistake, and even made people appreciate it!


    Wu Tian and others have wonderful faces. Of course, they don''t understand. Even if sister Jin is their sister-in-law, their boss doesn''t have to listen to elder sister Jin so much!


    Then, sister Jin glared at the mad cow, and then said: "just now Brother Hao said, let you fight what strong, you can''t fight?"


    "Fight, brother Hao told me to fight everyone, even if he was the king of heaven!" Mad cow''s face is straight, but in fact, he is smiling bitterly in his heart. If it comes to that day, he certainly won''t agree. At most, he will not help each other.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you for the time being. If it''s OK, take your brothers and go. I''m upset to see you!" Sister Jin''s face softened.


    "The daughter-in-law, don''t you get divorced?" Mad cow looked at sister Jin with fear on her face.


    "Brother Hao has spoken for you, so you can''t leave!" Sister Jin snorted.


    Mad cow looked at Fang Hao gratefully. Then he laughed and yelled at his brothers for leaving. When they left, his brothers couldn''t help looking back. When mad Newton was angry, he said, "what are you looking at? Look again. I''ll break your legs!"


    Wu Tian and others quickly straighten up and dare not show the slightest strange eyes. Even if they see mad cow murmuring in front of sister Jin, the mad cow is still the boss in their heart, and they are the boss!


    "Brother Hao, thank you this time. Let''s buy you a drink." Jinjie is very happy, because Fang Hao is really his Savior.


    At that time, sister Jin could be sure that if Fang Hao didn''t do it in time, Cheng Lianlian, who was in front of her, would have been stabbed. She was afraid that she would have been doomed because she saw the murderous machine in Duan Zhengnan''s eyes. Even though she couldn''t bear the tortured Duan Zhengnan, she stopped the mad cow from pleading.


    Because women not only remember kindness, but also remember hatred!


    "Good!" Fang Hao laughed, and he admired sister Jin. A weak woman, in such a dangerous situation, could not fear or even risk her life in front of the person who cared about her. Even if she died for nothing, she would never shrink back.


    Such a woman is worthy of admiration. No matter what she does, he thinks of his daughter-in-law, yunfeifei. After learning of the news of his death, he would like to hold a high-profile wedding ceremony with a "dead man" at all costs. It can be said that he has deep feelings for him.


    "Let''s go. Sister Jin is going out of her way today. Please have a good drink." Sister Jin is very heroic, quite a bit of heroine.


    EN Hao Lian refused to drink with her for a while, and then she said, "I won''t let you drink."


    Fang Haolian said, "no, no more."


    In fact, Fang Hao smiles bitterly in his heart. For a woman he can''t see through, it''s better to stay away from her. At the same time, he murmurs that he saved you, but she didn''t save that woman. She didn''t need him to save her!


    "Don''t mention it." Elder sister Jin thought Fang Hao was embarrassed, so she made up her mind to ask Cheng Lianlian to come over. Even if she didn''t have her old face, she also asked her to come.


    Then, gold sister not from Fang Hao retort, to Wang Xiaolei and Sb three people group smile: "brothers, today I will call the most beautiful little girls, you choose as you choose."


    "Thank you, sister Jin!" Wang Xiaolei eyes a bright, just in the heart also lost it, this to play, the results of the situation, destroyed the Yaxing!


    Chuxiong and others also repeatedly thank sister Jin.


    Elder sister Jin generously said, "you''re welcome. You helped me. My magnolia is not mean, but don''t go on my sisters."


    Looking at Wang Xiaolei and other dark and strong guys, sister Jin suddenly worried about her little sisters and thought about calling more.


    I''ve been in the night for a long time. Actually, I''ve seen everything about men and women thoroughly. Sister Jin won''t be embarrassed.


    Besides, sister Jin is the one who takes the young lady. She used to go out to do business. Naturally, she doesn''t feel how noble and elegant she is. She looks down on these men who come out to play. Because half a kilo is equal to eight Liang, no one can say who or who.


    Only Fang Hao, Jinjie admired from her heart, not because he saved him, but because Fang Hao came here to play. She couldn''t see half of the immorality in Fang Hao''s eyes. Fang Hao''s eyes were very clear, which made people feel clean. Such a person is definitely not a bad person!


    Of course, look at who it is!


    This time, sister Jin opened a VIP room directly, and now her identity has been revealed. The managers of the nightclub naturally try their best to curry favor with sister Jin. Sister Jin did not hold it, as before. Even when the manager of the nightclub said that it was free of charge, she did not agree because she had been with mad cow for so many years and did not live on the reputation of mad cow I don''t want to. Women can stand on their own.Fang Hao promised to Jinjie that he didn''t want to brush her face. In fact, he didn''t like such a place. It''s not that he was serious, but he didn''t have that mood. His voice and appearance of yunfeifei appeared in his heart, which could not be dissipated at the moment.


    Well, Fang Hao admits that since the last time yunfeifei married a "dead man" with high profile, from that moment on, even Fang Hao had a lot of dissatisfaction and even complaints against yunfeifei, but at that time they all disappeared!


    At that moment, she was the wife of his life!


    At that moment, he felt that he could not be let down again!


    Feifei''s eyes are bright!


    As for after, Fang Hao had to smile bitterly, because he was a man, should be responsible for his own behavior, to anyone!


    Sure enough, the younger sister called by sister Jin this time is more than twice as good as the last one. In this nameless nightclub, it is estimated that it is also extremely excellent.


    These girls are very good-looking, not to mention, but also extremely eloquent. They can talk to you about the president or head of state of a certain country, and even discuss the current world situation for you. As a group of well-trained women, it is no wonder that the business of nameless nightclub is so good. This is the hardware and software of other people!


    Fang Hao laughed at himself. He was amused how he thought of these bloody things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Sister Jin, also known as Jin Yulan, came to chat with Fang Hao in person, and suddenly asked, "brother Hao, are you married?"


    Fang Hao nodded, and sister Jin was disappointed: "if only you didn''t get married. You are the best man I''ve ever met. Unfortunately, you are married. My lotus won''t be a lover."


    Fang Hao muttered psychologically that she would, but I dare not!


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t say it and said with a smile: "no pity, she will definitely find a better one."


    "Ha ha, brother Hao, you are not disappointed at all. Your wife must be very beautiful?" Sister Jin asked curiously.


    "It''s not bad. It''s just that you lose your temper in a vicious way, and show a dead face to me all day long." Fang Hao said so, but with a smile.


    "Ha ha, who believes it? But even if they are ferocious, it''s women who care. That''s why they treat those who care. Otherwise, do you think that woman will lose her temper to a man who doesn''t care? Because I don''t care, I don''t want to lose my temper, because I care, I will lose my temper. " Sister Jin is really like a big sister to her younger brother''s tone, which makes Fang Hao feel quite comfortable.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister Jin, are you looking for an excuse to be angry with mad cow just now?"


    "No, you don''t talk about the topic. Where''s your wife? Don''t worry about your coming out to play?"


    "Don''t worry. Temo won''t take the initiative to call me for months." Fang Hao was a little depressed.


    All of a sudden, sister Jin looks at Fang Hao strangely. She can''t help frowning. She looks like she wants to talk.


    Fang Hao saw sister Jin''s face a little strange, wondering: "sister Jin, what do you have to say ah, don''t be polite to me."


    At the moment, Fang Hao thought that Jinjie had something to ask him to help, so he had this sentence.


    I''ll tell you Sister Jin looked at the side. Fortunately, there was no one else. Those little girls and Wang Xiaolei had gone to drink and fight with sb trio.


    Seeing the mysterious Jinjie God, Fang Hao can''t help being a little strange. He waits for Jinjie to open his mouth.


    "If what you just said is true, I''m afraid your daughter-in-law doesn''t like you very much. If a woman likes a man, let alone a few months, it''s estimated that she can carry several calls a day. How can there be no phone call?" Sister Jin is worried about Fang Hao. I guess her expression is that Fang Hao''s feelings are not smooth.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was stunned and then said with a smile, "no, my daughter-in-law cares about me very much, because the work is too busy."


    "No matter how busy you are at work, don''t you have time to make a phone call? It''s probably an excuse. " Jinjie is a woman, and she has met a lot of women and men, so she thinks she is a good judge of people.


    At this moment, Fang Hao could not help but murmured in his heart, but a moment later, Fang Hao remembered the woman with the ashes box in her hand and wore a white wedding dress. Fang Hao instantly dispelled his doubts in his heart.


    "There are some special things between me and my daughter-in-law. You don''t know, sister Jin."


    "You''re so sure. It seems that I''m thinking too much." With a smile, sister Jin crossed the topic and talked with Fang Hao a lot.


    Fang Hao also admired elder sister Jin, so he didn''t feel impatient at all. He was very happy to talk with elder sister Jin. He chatted all over the place. Seeing that Cheng Lianlian didn''t come, Fang Hao obviously didn''t want to come. Sister Jin didn''t mention it. It seemed that he was afraid of Fang Hao''s embarrassment.


    However, this is what Fang Hao expected. Cheng Lianlian was a little curious when she saw him at first, but later she was calm. That kind of calm comes from her bones, so he doesn''t think he has any charm to attract that gorgeous woman.


    Of course, if he is attracted, Fang Hao will be restless, because this woman is not simple. With such strange skills in her identity, she feels dangerous in any way. She is more dangerous than the killers he foresees. They make Fang Hao feel dangerous.


    Not enough, when Fang Hao and sister Jin were talking, suddenly a woman in a simple dress opened the door and walked in.


    At that moment, both men and women in the VIP room lost their mind at this moment. Those little girls felt that they were ashamed of themselves in front of this woman, while Wang Xiaolei and other men were shocked. They looked at this gorgeous woman who suddenly burst in with wide eyes. Their brains were in a state of crash.


    As for sister Jin and Fang Hao, they are stunned. Obviously, neither of them expected Cheng Lianlian to appear.


    In the eyes of many people, Cheng Lianlian faintly walks to the side of Fang Hao and Jin Jie. She sits down and smiles at Fang Hao and Jin Jie, but she doesn''t show her teeth. She is full of classical flavor.


    Then he said with a smile, "I''m late. Don''t blame the little girl, brother Hao."


    At this moment, sister Jin and Fang Hao''s expressions are quite different. Sister Jin is very happy. She feels very proud. She takes out a cup and pours wine for Cheng Lianlian.


    And Fang Hao is a little frown, think things out of impermanence, often have demon! In the heart mentioned carefully, but still showed a little smile: "not very late, but to fine wine ah."


    Fang Hao said that, originally just light ridicule, and Fang Hao also did not think that women like Cheng Lianlian would really punish wine.Presumably, in front of this woman, the childe brothers of the whole Soviet province would never risk making the woman not like to say the words of penalty wine.


    But the woman''s smile did not change. She picked up the half glass of red wine just poured by sister Jin, and said with a smile, "I accept the punishment."


    Raised his chin, exposed white as jade, no flaw in the neck, slowly moved a few times, half a cup of wine on this drink.


    This scene surprised Fang haolue. At the same time, he felt that things were more unusual, and he was more alert.


    When Cheng Lianlian finishes drinking, she pours red wine for Cheng Lianlian again.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaolei and other people who were not far away from him came back to their senses. Then they looked at Fang Hao with envy and estimated the animals. At the moment, they were thinking that if this woman could have a drink with her family, she would be able to boast of good wine with other animals. Of course, I don''t know how long she has been able to have sex with other animals!


    "I''ve had a drink. I''d like to offer my hand to brother Hao." Cheng Lianlian holds up her glass again and reaches out to Fang Hao slightly.


    Fang Hao ha ha laughs: "have beautiful woman to accompany, don''t say a cup, even ten cups also drink!"


    "Brother Hao is joking. I can''t drink a lot. If I''m drunk, who will send me back?" Cheng Lianlian smiles indifferently.


    Sister Jin joked: "let brother Hao send you back. If there is brother Hao, who can bully you?"


    "If brother Hao bullies me, sister Jin, will you help me?" Cheng Lianlian still smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Fang Hao was slightly embarrassed. The woman seemed to be a classical beauty. She could even joke and said so frankly. Fang Hao laughed, "I dare not."


    "Dare not, or don''t want to?" Cheng Lianlian looks at Fang Hao curiously, as if she really wants to know the answer.


    Fang Hao face color a Leng, immediately very honest mouth: "dare not also don''t want."


    Cheng Lianlian looks the same. She doesn''t seem to care about the answer, because it''s just her casual conversation.


    "Brother Hao, what can I say about you?" Elder sister Jin looks at Fang Hao helplessly. She thinks that Fang Hao is really confused with the amorous feelings. At the same time, she tilts her head and looks at Cheng Lianlian. It seems that in her impression, Cheng Lianlian takes the initiative to find someone to drink, and she also takes the initiative to make such a joke.


    "Ha ha, I''m serious." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    She was familiar with Fang Hao, so sister Jin didn''t have any difference. She looked at Fang Hao angrily and said, "brother Hao, what you said is like our lotus is not serious."


    Cheng Lianlian said with a smile, "brother Hao doesn''t mean that. Sister Jin, you misunderstood him. He said he was a gentleman and didn''t take advantage of others."


    "Ha ha, Lianlian, how can you help others talk?" Sister Jin said with a smile.


    "I''m telling the truth." Cheng Lianlian and Fang Hao touch a cup at this time, and drink a glass of wine.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "in fact, I am quite honest."


    "Er..." Sister Jin rolled her eyes. That means who believes that honest people can come here to play?


    Although Fang Hao didn''t play!


    On the other side, seeing that the gorgeous beauty is not going to find them to drink, Wang Xiaolei and Sb three people group is very open, continue to play on their own.


    However, these four guys are not very good at rowing, so even if they are given one-sided drinking by a beautiful woman, even if the four guys have amazing physique, they still feel unbearable at the moment.


    The four guys actually meant to make these beauties drunk. Isn''t that easy? But the wine is almost into their own stomach, often at this time the beautiful women are very kind to drink a glass of wine with them, which will make them feel like a dog''s blood and have a feeling of "kindness is like a mountain".


    So, if you want to intoxicate the beauty of a few guys, it is estimated that they are only drunk.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t care about those guys. His heart was on Cheng Lianlian, because he couldn''t figure out what the purpose of this woman was. He had to be careful.


    However, after one night, Cheng Lianlian had nothing to do with Fang Hao except drinking with him and saying some ordinary things. Instead, Fang Hao felt that she was thinking too much.


    Until the middle of the night, Wang Xiaolei''s four guys had been drunk. Fortunately, elder sister Jin said that he arranged for them to rest, so Fang Hao didn''t say much. However, after those guys woke up tomorrow, they would regret to die. The good chance of embracing each other was lost because they couldn''t do anything after being drunk!


    Of course, this is not Fang Hao''s consideration. Anyway, he has satisfied the wishes of these guys! And did not spend money, this is to let Fang Hao laugh at himself: his character explosion!


    Although elder sister Jin was worried that Fang Hao was not good at drinking and driving, and let Fang Hao sleep here, Fang Hao still insisted on leaving. He was not used to living in a strange place.


    Even if he was staying in a hotel, Fang Hao felt uncomfortable because he could not find the feeling that he could rest at ease. Maybe he had too many enemies. Fang Hao''s sense of hardship was deeply rooted.


    Fang Hao drove to an apartment District, which was rented by Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue. The Yunshi group had a holiday for the new year, so they both went back to Zhonghai City, and Fang Hao lived here.


    Fang Hao has been worried about the wharf, so he stayed in Su city for this period of time. Originally, Wen Xiao and ghost hands followed him, but Fang Haoxian was not comfortable with two people following each other every day, so he assigned tasks to the two guys!


    Originally, Wen Xiao was not willing to follow him and protect him, because the killers were rampant, and the old bird and the old net in the dark could not cope with it.


    However, Fang Hao gave her an important task, which was related to his safety, so Wen Xiao stopped talking and flew away all night.


    Because Ling Xian called again and gave Fang Hao a name. This man is an important task in the organization. Fang Hao''s task to Wen Xiao is to bring this person back safely. He wants to know what is the reason and kill him at such a high price!


    As for the ghost hand, the task given by Fang Hao is very simple, that is to go to y province to explore the real and virtual situation of the boss behind Duan Wang Ye. When Fang Hao passes by, he will not know nothing.


    After setting aside two guys, Fang Hao suddenly felt like he was alone. Mo Wenya and his parents had gone back to their hometown for the Spring Festival. They were not from Jiangsu Province. Only because Mo Weijun was transferred to Suzhou City, did the whole family move here.


    As for Hou Sisi, he should have arrived in his hometown by now. As for Ning Nan, Fang Hao felt that he might as well go to his house for a new year''s Eve dinner. Anyway, he is his son-in-law!But all of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of Yun Feifei again. In a moment, he didn''t want to go anywhere. He sat on the sofa, smoked almost a pack of cigarettes, and finally took out the phone and dialed the past!


    It should be day over there now!


    After the phone beeps twice, the phone is connected. Yunfeifei''s voice is still the same, but very indifferent. This kind of indifference is different from the previous kind of indifference to him, which almost makes Fang Hao feel no emotional fluctuation.


    "It''s late over there. Can I help you?" Yunfeifei spoke coldly.


    At that moment, Fang Hao''s courage plummeted, and he felt that he could not say what he wanted to say. Finally, he said with a wry smile, "when are you going to come back? The business there has not been a good one? It''s been months! "


    "Are you entitled to control me?"


    "Well I''m not qualified to control you Fang Hao couldn''t help being angry.


    "Do you think I don''t know all about you? Or do you think I''m stupid? " Yunfeifei''s voice is still indifferent, not mixed with a trace of other.


    "Yunfeifei, what do you mean?" Fang Hao suddenly remembered what sister Jin said to him this evening. Does yunfeifei really have no feelings for himself, but this should not be.


    "It''s too late. You should go to bed early. By the way, I have something important to tell you after the new year."


    "What, are you going to spend the Spring Festival outside?" Fang Hao frowned under the anger in his heart.


    "That''s right. This is a big business for the Wynn group. If we do it well, we can immediately become one of the international companies instead of being in a corner now. I have to investigate a lot of things, so you don''t have to call all the time. When it''s time to come back, I''ll come back naturally."


    With that, yunfeifei hung up.


    Originally, Fang Hao was a little angry, but after hearing the last paragraph, Fang Hao was very angry, because yunfeifei explained to him the reason why she didn''t come back!


    It''s good to be able to explain. I''m afraid that even if there is no explanation, it''s really hopeless.


    It''s just that Fang Hao still feels wrong, but I don''t know what you said just now?


    It seems to explain why yunfeifei is indifferent to him, but it is not right to think about it. It seems that yunfeifei had already known some situations before going abroad. It would have been a long time before Yun Feifei went abroad.


    However, Fang Hao was relieved to think of yunfeifei, a workaholic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Fang Hao was sitting on the bed and sleeping, practicing the strange Kung Fu that his old man had taught him for more than ten or twenty years. After closing his eyes, Fang Hao sank into his mind. He could really feel a stream of Qi swimming in his body. Thinking that this Kung Fu could prolong his life, Fang Hao was still willing to practice it.


    As for other things, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously. He thought that the Kung Fu was just a little magical, and it didn''t help much. At most, he could see and hear a little bit. He didn''t seem to enhance the strength and strength of his body.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Fang Hao was woken up by the phone. He picked it up and saw that it was Bawang calling. So early, there must be something urgent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Hao, there is an accident. We have three brothers dead overnight!"


    "What? Who did it Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly awe inspiring, and then jumped out of bed, dressed quickly out of the door!


    "I don''t know. We didn''t investigate the slightest information." The overlord''s tone is very dignified.


    "I''ll be right there!" Fang Hao has already started the card banquet at the moment, and quickly rushed to Jinling wharf!


    Soon, Fang Hao arrived at the wharf. There were not many people at the wharf at the moment. Because the holidays were everywhere during the Chinese new year, there was no exception here. Those foreign cargo ships also knew the rules of China, so they didn''t come here at this time.


    But of course, there are guards. For example, those armed police forces are still guarding the wharf as usual, and Fang Hao''s people have not withdrawn. This is Fang Hao''s territory, even for the Chinese New Year!


    When we arrived at Jinling wharf, there were already some policemen and armed police. Three corpses in the uniform of Huaxia security company were lying on the ground.


    Fang Hao walked past, a policeman quickly stopped him. Fang Hao said without expression: "I''m Fang Hao, my man died."


    The police immediately let Fang Hao in.


    At the moment, Huang Tianba and Wei Wei Li are all here, and there are also a group of security personnel from Huaxia security company. Of course, these are gangsters in uniform. If they are not trained enough, they are beginning to have military temperament.


    Seeing Fang Hao coming, these people quickly called out brother Hao.


    Fang Hao nodded indifferently and went directly to the side of several forensic doctors and looked at the corpse on the ground carefully.


    Apparently, the three men were killed here on patrol at night, and only one part of their bodies had wounds.


    And the wound is almost in the same position, all in the neck of the great artery, a hit must kill, fast accurate ruthless, the opponent is absolutely a killing master!


    At the moment, the police captain in charge of the homicide looked at Fang Hao: "general manager Fang, who have you offended?"


    Fang Hao took a look at the policeman. Isn''t that nonsense? I''ve offended many people. Do you dare to check every one?


    However, Fang Hao still said, "it seems that there is no such thing."


    The reason why he said this is because Fang Hao didn''t intend to let the police intervene, and he believed these policemen. It was estimated that there was nothing to be found out!


    "That''s strange. It''s obviously a premeditated murder. Some of you must have enemies. Otherwise, there will be no murders for no reason," the police captain analyzed himself.


    Fang Hao and Bawang were not interested in listening. At the moment, they had a general situation in their hearts. The people who killed these three people were so accurate that they could not be sure whether their skills were good or not. However, this man''s concealment method should be very high, because there was no trace of fighting among the three corpses, and it seems that the murderer killed three people at the same time almost instantaneously.


    As a result, the murderer is a person with amazing speed, and the person who kills skillfully is more than one person!


    However, looking at the wound, Fang Hao felt that it was done by the same person. He was definitely an expert who could kill people in his numerous security personnel and armed police forces!


    Only the forensic inference and the police''s analysis, Fang Hao did not listen. He called Bawang and Weiwei Li to the side with a black face, and said to Bawang in a cold tone: "you told me this morning that you were killed last night!"


    "Brother Hao, I''m sorry. We found it this morning. I called you as soon as I found out." The king''s face is ashamed.


    "Did no one notice that three people were missing that night?" Fang Hao''s face is more black. It seems that the security of the wharf is missing or too careless!


    "Brother Hao, isn''t this the new year''s day? I''ll put part of it back for the Spring Festival, so there are not enough people." The overlord lowered his head and knew that he had made a mistake.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao no longer pursues, because during the Chinese new year, who doesn''t want to go home for the new year''s Eve? It''s human nature, but what''s the significance of this murderer killing these three security guards?


    However, soon, a forensic doctor said: "team Jiang, found a note, because it should be left by the murderer."


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao and his three men rushed over to grab the note from the police captain''s hand and read it down. It means: Mr. Fang, I''m very glad that I can come to this beautiful China because of your relationship, but it''s a pity that I haven''t seen you all the time, which makes me very sad because there are so many experts around you!However, I don''t want to go for nothing, so after my observation, you often run here, and this place seems to be yours. Therefore, in order to see you, I have to hurt three innocent lives. If I can''t see you, maybe many innocent lives will go to see God for your sake.


    So dear Mr. Fang, if you don''t mind, it''s better to let those masters around you leave for a few days, so as not to hinder my meeting with you.


    Of course, if you don''t dare, it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of time. I believe I can investigate a lot of information about people who are important to you. Alas In fact, I don''t want to, I hate killers without iron!


    I hope Mr. Fang won''t let me do these boring and annoying things!


    Mark Lou left a pen.


    Fang Hao instantly crushed the note, with a black face and a murderous look, which made the police captain who wanted to scold Fang Hao feel a chill in his vest and dare not open his mouth. At this moment, he remembered that Fang Hao was not a man to be offended. Moreover, he had a good relationship with shangguanyue, the head of the provincial Criminal Police Corps. He did not dare to offend him.


    So he had to ask, "Mr. Fang, what''s written on it?"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, then restrained his frightening murderous breath and tried to show a calm expression: "nothing. It''s just that the murderer said that they had offended him, so he had to kill three of them for revenge."


    After saying this, Fang Hao immediately turned away and went directly to the wharf control office, which is the office of overlord. As the manager of the wharf, Fang Hao is not like the Guangge before. Fang Hao is very formal and seems to be a company. The people who come to guard the various areas of the wharf are not wearing security uniforms, but are not just some gangsters watching Keep.


    Of course, the essence has not changed much, but Fang Hao is trying to change it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    In the control room, Fang Hao was sitting on the chair, Bawang and Weiwei Li were standing. Fang Hao suddenly asked, "Weiwei, you want to kill three people at a time, and there is no response from the three people. Can you do it?"


    "Close enough." At the moment, Wei Wei and Li are able to speak Mandarin, though a little stiff.


    "That''s like the distance between the three bodies." Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    "Yes, and the distance is to kill four people in a row." Wei Wei Li nodded.


    Overlord was surprised to see this foreign girl who had worked with him for a while. He didn''t expect that she was so powerful that he killed three people in a row, and the other party couldn''t notice it. He couldn''t do it.


    Of course, what the overlord didn''t know was that Wei Wei Li was the ultimate killer trained by the free leader of North American organizations. She was born to kill people and practiced killing skills.


    "This man is a killer. He should be a very powerful one. He is aimed at me. You should be more careful recently. I''m afraid he will do harm to you." Fang Hao spoke calmly.


    Wei Wei Li''s killing opportunity flashed: "boss, let me follow you, he has no chance."


    The overlord looked worried, and then said solemnly, "brother Hao, let''s take someone to find him out and destroy it!"


    After listening to the two people''s words, Fang Hao showed a wry smile: "I''m afraid that he will not have the opportunity to find someone else to vent his anger, and the killer is good at hiding his whereabouts. Where is so easy to find? He can''t get close to me, so he published this volume II, forcing me to remove the people around me, so that he has a chance."


    "Boss, no, killers. I know that their hands may not be very high, but their means of killing people are not careful." Wei Wei Li has a worried look.


    "It doesn''t matter. My life is very hard. It''s just wishful thinking that he wants my life to exchange for remuneration. You can take good care of yourself. Unless he doesn''t come to me, as long as he comes, he won''t want to go back again." Fang Hao said coldly, with a shrewd of murdering in his eyes.


    It''s not hateful to want to kill him. After all, Fang Hao has offended so many people, but Fang Hao will never let him have the slightest vitality for those who want to attack the people around him!


    Although Fang Hao seems not afraid of the killer, Bawang and Weiwei Li are still worried about Fang Hao''s safety.


    However, there was no way to solve it. They followed Fang Hao''s orders and continued to guard here.


    Later, Fang Hao put aside this topic and said to overlord, "those three brothers died because of me. They buried them deeply. They gave their families a pension of one million yuan. They said to their families, we, Fang Hao, absolutely killed the murderer!"


    "Yes, brother. I''ll do it." The overlord nodded.


    "Well, I''m going!" Fang Hao stood up and drove away from the wharf. Last night, Fang Hao still wanted to go to Ning Nan''s house for the Spring Festival. Now Fang Hao doesn''t go anywhere, so why not wait for the killer to come?


    Immediately, Fang Hao was glad that yunfeifei didn''t come back. Otherwise, he would be targeted by the killer, because the relationship between him and yunfeifei was on the surface, and only a little exploration would find out.


    Soon Fang Hao called Leng Feng and asked Leng Feng to see the old bird and the old net. Leng Feng was in safety consideration and asked Fang Hao what I was. Fang Hao was afraid and Leng Feng didn''t follow him. So he said, "let them go back to the Spring Festival and come back after the new year. The new year''s Eve is still hidden in the dark. That''s too inhumane. Just do it and execute it immediately."


    "All right." Leng Feng had to take orders.


    Put the old net and the old bird away, this time, Fang Hao really became a loner. When Wang Xiaolei looked for Fang Hao, Fang Hao didn''t see Wang Xiaolei and Sb three person group at all. He directly contacted them by telephone and asked them to go home for the new year, and one person gave them 100000 yuan for the new year.


    In this regard, the four guys were ecstatic, even crying with joy. Although they didn''t say so, they were all bitter. Haha, they didn''t have any money. They didn''t buy any new year products when they went home for the new year''s Eve. After all, they just came back from Africa, where would they have money.


    At the same time, a few people are also grateful for Fang Hao''s generosity. They have spent 100000 yuan without doing anything. No matter Wang Xiaolei or sb trio, they have never felt like they have 100000 yuan in their pockets since history.


    So the excitement of the moment will last night wasted a good opportunity of regret to dilute the mood, a few people back home for the new year.


    Now Fang Hao, who is lonely and lonely, is just waiting for the arrival of the killer. However, Fang Hao is careful. On the surface, life is still very boring, because there is only one person every day, and there is no one to talk to.


    He answered a lot of phone calls, but he didn''t dilute Fang Hao''s loneliness.


    As a result, for two days in a row, the killer did not appear. Almost certainly, the killer was quite cautious. It seemed that he had not found out whether there were any masters hiding around Fang Hao.


    Today, it''s new year''s Eve, and fireworks are everywhere. They start to play in the daytime. I don''t know what those guys think. What can we see when we let off fireworks in a big change?


    However, the new year is to burn money. Fang Hao listened to the reports of several companies and gave out the year-end bonus. As a result, Fang Hao, the boss of the new year, still ate noodles in a noodle shop.If it is not the general sad urge ah!


    At the moment, Fang Hao is sitting in this noodle shop again. It''s not that the noodles in this noodle shop are delicious, but because the daughter of the boss is very eye-catching. Fang Hao comes here to have a bowl of noodles and can see some beautiful women. That''s also something interesting to find in the boring days.


    In particular, the boss''s daughter found that Fang Hao was always staring at her, and Yu Xiafei, shy, did not dare to look at Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao has been eating noodles here for two days. It''s strange that the girl doesn''t understand what.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. After all, he felt that he was a serious good man. His knowledge was purely boring and he wanted to have some fun.


    But today, Fang Hao just came over at noon, and the boss''s daughter ran out. It seems that Fang Hao doesn''t want to see it. Fang Hao is a little depressed.


    But the boss did not seem to know, gave Fang Hao a bowl of miscellaneous sauce noodles.


    At the moment, there are no guests in the noodle shop. Who will come to eat noodles for the Chinese New Year''s Eve? Only Fang Hao is so helpless.


    Therefore, the boss simply sat opposite Fang Hao and chatted with him. The boss was a bald guy, but usually he wore a hat and rarely took it off. It seemed that he was afraid that the guests would see the indecency.


    Fang Hao is strange in his heart. The boss is so shabby. How can he give birth to such a marked girl? It''s not very genetic.


    However, Fang Hao naturally murmured a few words in his heart. Of course, he was sorry to say it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    At the moment, the boss said, "young man, are you alone? I think you''ve come to eat noodles these two days. Why don''t you go home for the Chinese new year


    Fang Hao talked. He and his old man didn''t have a home at all. He was a family from all over the world. Later, he went abroad, and the hell hall was his home.


    After returning to China, for a while, Fang Hao thought that the Star River Villa was his home. Of course, now he also thinks it is.


    But now, where people are empty, home is not home!


    With this in mind, Fang Hao suddenly felt that he was still full of grief. He had a large army, a group of brothers, a wife, a lover, money He doesn''t know how much money he has now!


    However, in people''s eyes, how successful people are. As a result, they still eat noodles in this noodle shop during the Spring Festival


    The more he thought about Fang Hao, the more sad he was, not the general one. So Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "nobody in the family is lazy to cook. Come out and eat whatever you like."


    "Well, that''s pathetic. You''re a good-looking man. You should have a daughter-in-law, right? If not, you should have a girlfriend. How can you live alone? "


    "My daughter-in-law has gone abroad." Fang Hao shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s really sad not to come back for the Spring Festival. By the way, young man, don''t come here at night. We''ll go home for the Spring Festival." The boss said.


    Get it!


    Mad! The fun of looking at the beauty is gone Fang Hao was so sad in his heart!


    But at this time, the boss''s daughter came back, but not alone, there is a young man.


    At this time, as soon as the boss''s daughter entered the noodle shop, she pointed to Fang Hao and said to the man, "brother, this guy is the one who has plotted against me, and has been staring at me obscenely these two days!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Fang Hao was depressed. Made, Laozi became obscene in the eyes of the girl.


    A look up, saw a tall and strong man, Fang Hao''s face a Leng, some depressed.


    And that tall and strong man is a pair of eyes a stare, and then is a stiff face.


    And the little girl also pointed to Fang Haosheng''s airway: "you still see, you still want to face ah!"


    The boss didn''t know about this, so he was at a loss. He immediately thought that Fang Hao was a poor guy. The boss helped Fang Hao speak and said to his daughter, "don''t be angry. This boy is so pathetic. He didn''t go alone. He came here to eat noodles. My daughter is good-looking. His eyes are normal."


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart that he was more open-minded when he looked at his father. However, when he thought that the other party sympathized with himself, he felt a burst of frustration.


    At this time, the girl was still very angry, but on second thought, it was really uncomfortable for a little girl to be watched every day. Of course, Fang Hao would not admit that his eyes were obscene.


    "Brother, why don''t you clean him up and drive him out? I''m upset when I see him." The girl didn''t pay attention to the person he called at the moment, his face was very ugly, his eyes were even more frightened, his tall and strong body seemed to be short a lot in an instant.


    The girl finally realized that something was wrong. She suddenly turned around and saw the expression on her brother''s face that was even worse than crying. She said, "brother, what are you afraid of him for? You are so strong. You must win the fight. If you help me out, I won''t introduce you to my classmates!"


    "Sister, don''t make a fuss. It''s a little thing. Don''t get angry." The tall man''s face was miserable.


    The little girl was very angry: "it''s a little thing! Your sister, I was bullied. You brother doesn''t care. How can I have a brother like you? "


    "Stop it." The boss was old. Seeing his son''s expression, he seemed to realize something. He took a look at Fang Hao with a calm look and murmured in his mind.


    "Dad, you don''t care!" Little girl at the moment, aggrieved cry. This moment, she felt that her father and her brother were too unpromising, did not hurt her at all, very aggrieved very sad!


    At this time, the boss''s son, regardless of his sister''s grievances, went to Fang Hao, took out his new year''s preparation of good cigarettes, and quickly handed one to Fang Hao.


    Seeing that Fang Hao took over, he immediately took out his lighter and prepared to light a cigarette for him. As a result, Fang Hao didn''t let him go. Instead, he took out his own lighter and lit it. Some unexpected way: "do you know me?"


    The boss''s son was suffering. At the moment, he couldn''t help looking back at his sister. Then he turned back and said in horror: "yes, brother Hao, you are such a big man. It''s lucky to see him in the East Street."


    "Are you?" Fang Hao can''t remember, he has seen too many people, such a small person, even if he has, he will not pay too much attention.


    "When I went back to brother Hao, I used to mix with brother Gu, but after he disappeared, I didn''t mix up." Lianhao looks at his face and says that he is afraid.


    "So it is. If I were not Fang Hao, would I have to deal with me today?" Fang Hao looked at the tall man with a smile.At the moment, the man immediately sweat, he heard Fang Hao words do not want to so calculate the meaning.


    The girl also heard that, because she was angry, her face was a little flushed. She went to Fang Hao and said angrily, "what do you want, brother? You give him cigarettes. Don''t you say you know a lot of big brothers? What are you afraid of him for?"


    "Xiao Rong, stop talking!" The man yelled at his sister and prayed in his heart that he would stop making trouble. This guy, the big brothers he knew, was as easy as crushing an ant.


    The boss realized that something was wrong. After all, he had lived a long time. Naturally, he could see that his frustrated son was afraid of the young man who came to eat noodles.


    The boss naturally knows what kind of person his son is. He is not totally uncertain about how to clean up and be treated. He will never be so servile.


    So the boss was very decisive, seriously said: "young man, don''t be angry, my daughter is capricious, you can never put it in mind, the Spring Festival, don''t say these unpleasant things, I apologize for my daughter."


    Fang Hao took a look at the boss. The boss is also an understanding person, but today I can''t help myself. I don''t want to spend the new year alone


    So, Fang Hao''s face was flat: "came to scold me a few words, and threatened me again, you really think our Fang Hao is clay kneaded not to become!"


    The boss''s daughter still didn''t understand the situation. Listening to this wretched guy, the villain complained first. His pretty face was cold, and he was about to attack. However, his brother''s eyes were quick, and he immediately took his sister, then covered his beautiful mouth and said with a dry smile: "brother Hao, don''t be angry. My sister is still young. Please forgive him. If brother Hao wants to clean up, just clean me up."


    Later, seeing that his sister was still struggling, his eyes almost burst into flames. He whispered in his sister''s ear: "don''t make any noise. This man kills people without blinking an eye. Our boss was killed by him, this time you killed him!"


    The boss''s daughter, at this moment, there is no anger in her eyes, only panic. For a girl like her, a person who dares to kill is equivalent to a devil!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Half an hour later, Fang Hao came out of the noodle shop with a smile, and there was also a girl named Xiao Rong, who was ugly, unwilling but very eye-catching.


    At the moment, Fang Hao turned his head and saw that Xiao Rong had fallen a long way away. Fang Hao''s face became flat: "hurry up, or I''ll stay at your house tonight!"


    "Ah! Don''t you, I don''t have a spare bed in my house! " Xiao Rong was in a hurry, and seemed to think of Fang Hao''s entry into her home. Her face turned pale in an instant. It seemed that the devil had entered the house!


    Fang Hao grinned strangely, as if he were just like a demon who had just come out of hell. He said: "you sleep on the ground, I''ll sleep on your bed!"


    Suddenly, Xiaorong pale face, dead bite lips, eyes full of aggrieved tears, knew she should not have called his brother to clean up this guy, obscene looking at himself to see, also not so terrible now!


    Fang Hao saw that Xiao Rong was about to cry. In his heart, he said with a cold face: "don''t lead the way quickly. I''m not happy. When I go back, I''ll do harm to your family, so that you can have a reunion underground."


    "Wow..." After all, Xiao Rong is a little girl who has never seen anything in the world. Where has she seen such a terrible villain? Under a threat, she suddenly burst into tears. Tears welled up in her eyes, venting endless negative emotions.


    Fang Hao saw this scene, his face was stiff, and the secret joke was big!


    In a hurry, Fang Hao''s face softened and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. I''m tired of crying. I''ll buy a pig killing knife to go back."


    "Wow..."


    Who knows that Fang Hao''s words made Xiao Rong cry more fierce. Fang Hao was embarrassed, but when he saw that the soft voice was not good, Fang Hao''s resolute face turned black and ferocious yelled: "cry again, I''ll cross your circle for a good new year!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Rong''s cry stopped suddenly. She looked at Fang Hao in fear and did not dare to make a sound. It seemed that she was really afraid that Fang Hao would do something cruel and inhumane to her!


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the noodle shop just now, the bald boss looked at Fang Hao and his daughter''s direction of departure with a worried look on his face. He said nervously, "who on earth is that man? Will he do animal things to your sister?"


    The boss''s son bitter face: "Dad, don''t worry, although this Fang Hao is very fierce, but I have not heard of any good women who have been harmed!"


    "Well, in case it''s a disaster, then it''s destroyed. Isn''t it that your old boss was evaporated by Fang Hao?" The boss''s eyes showed a bit of panic, as if thinking of something terrible.


    The boss''s son''s face suddenly froze, and it seemed that there was such a possibility. But in order to reassure his father, the boss''s son said: "no, they''re going to buy vegetables. They won''t do anything to their sister in the street. After I go back, I''ll pin the kitchen knife on me. As long as he dares to mess around, whatever he is, I''ll cut him with a knife!"


    At the same time, the boss''s son''s voice trembled, and his body also wobbled.


    The boss saw his son''s strange, can''t help but ask: "Xiaojun, what''s wrong with you? How can you shake so much?"


    "No, no, it''s just too cold." The boss''s son''s voice stuttered.


    "It''s cold to wear down jacket. You should wear two more." The boss''s son suddenly worried about his son.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be OK in a moment. Let''s close the door and go home. Go back and prepare, just in case." The boss''s son looked unnatural.


    Then, the old and the young, the old and the young, went home and waited anxiously during the Spring Festival, thinking silently whether it was a blessing or not, or a disaster, which could not be avoided


    "Oh, old Liu tou, your father and son are back. What have you prepared? Eh, why are you empty handed? I''ll go and look at your faces. You''re not sick When a neighbor saw the bald boss and his son, he was immediately concerned.


    Old Liu tou, the owner of the noodle shop, gave a reluctant smile: "it''s OK. It''s cold today."


    "If it''s OK, we''ll send you to the hospital if it''s OK." The neighbors are kind.


    The two returned home, and there was no one at home. Because Liu tou''s wife died of illness many years ago, he lived with a couple of children and lived on a small noodle shop.


    At the moment, looking at home without a decent furniture, old Liu head suddenly sad from the heart, mercilessly glared at his son Liu Jun.


    When his son Liu Jun saw his father''s eyes, he immediately lowered his head, because the family should have been good, but it was all because of him.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." A burst of rapid and violent knock on the door sounded, the two father and son''s face suddenly changed, Liu Jun quickly rushed into the kitchen and pinned a kitchen knife in his clothes.


    At this time, old Liu just went to open the door with a kind smile on his face. Before the door opened, he called out, "you''re back so soon."


    However, as soon as he opened the door, Lao Liu''s face froze when he was stunned. There were three men standing outside, one of whom was missing an ear and looked rather ferocious."Brother one ear, why are you here? Come in, please come in." Old Liu''s stiff face showed a farfetched smile when ponton nodded and bowed to the three men outside.


    At the same time, Liu Jun, who just came out of the kitchen, changed his face. He hid in the room almost instantly. His face and panic seemed to be even more scared than seeing Fang Hao, the fierce man in his mind.


    The three men immediately pushed the old liutou away, strode in, and closed the door in an instant. The one ear man staring at the old Liu head coldly, his voice was very hoarse: "old man Liu, where''s your son, please call him out!"


    Old Liu''s eyes were frightened, but he said with a wry smile: "some big brothers, my son didn''t come back. I haven''t seen anyone for months. I don''t know where the worthless thing is."


    "Is it? Hey, old man Liu, do you think we are idiots? To tell you the truth, some people told us that when we saw you and your son back, we should ask your son to come out quickly. Otherwise, we will find it by ourselves. After we find it, don''t blame our brothers for being merciless. " One ear sneered.


    "That bastard didn''t come back, really." Old man Liu nodded in fear.


    "Pa!" One ear instantly gave old Liu head a slap, cold hum way: "toast do not eat, eat penalty wine, give me search!"


    In an instant, two strong men brought by one ear rushed into the room to search.


    A moment later, a pale face of Liu Jun was entangled by a man, and then the two men were punching and kicking at Liu Jun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Ah A man kicked Liu Jun in the chest, almost instantaneously, the man''s face changed greatly and he cried out in pain.


    Immediately, the man became angry and kicked Liu Jun to the ground, and then took out a kitchen knife from Liu Jun''s chest clothes.


    One ear''s face, which had not been moved by him, suddenly became ferocious. He stepped on Liu Jun''s head, lowered his body and squinted his eyes. His voice was extremely cold: "good guy, you want to look at us with a knife, but you are more and more daring!"


    Liu Jun''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed in horror: "no, it''s not. I''m going to chop someone else."


    Although Liu Jun explained, how could one ear and others believe it, because there are only three of them here.


    One ear''s face flashed a trace of fierce color: "owe us 500000, when to return!"


    Liu Jun had been trampled on his head by one ear. In fact, his body is also very strong. It is not difficult to get rid of it, but he dare not!


    But hearing one ear''s words, Liu Jun was shocked and yelled: "brother one ear, I just owe you 100000?"


    "Bang!" A stuffy sound, one ear retracts the foot, but the moment mercilessly kicked in Liu Jun''s face.


    This moment, Liu Jun screamed repeatedly!


    Later, Liu Jun''s face was dripping with blood, and it was obvious that one ear''s foot was too overbearing.


    However, seeing Liu Jun''s miserable one ear three people, there is not a bit of intolerance and sympathy, only the cold-blooded ferocity, it seems that they have seen too much.


    Seeing that his son was bleeding, Liu tou, who was eager to protect his son, jumped on him in an instant. As a result, he was severely beaten by two thugs. Poor old Liu tou was nearly 50 years old, and he was beaten by a fat man during the Spring Festival.


    Half an hour later, Liu tou and Liu Jun were lying on the ground panting. The floor was covered with blood. The scene was bloody and ferocious.


    A little brother nearby said to one ear who was wiping the blood on his hand: "big brother, it seems that they really don''t have money."


    "No money? It doesn''t matter. The house seems to be worth some money. Let them sell it and pay back the money. " One ear empty squint eyes sneer way.


    A little brother immediately went to the side of Liu Jun and picked up the beaten half dead Liu Jun, and said fiercely: "did you hear what the elder brother said? You sold the house and paid back the money!"


    "No..." Liu Jun has not yet said the next word, that little brother suddenly once again to Liu Jun fierce hand, that posture seems to be to kill the rhythm of Liu Jun.


    ¡­¡­


    When the bloody incident happened in his home, Fang Hao and Liu Xiaorong, his daughter, were wandering in a vegetable market.


    Of course, Fang Hao was wandering, with a stack of banknotes in his hand and a cigarette in his mouth. He took a leisurely look at the beef here, and then looked at the sea fish there. Later, he asked if the chicken was a native chicken.


    Fang Hao''s animal is leisurely, but behind him, Liu Xiaorong''s hands are full of big and small bags of things, all kinds of vegetables, all kinds of meat, and even a bag of very expensive fragrant rice.


    So many things, all to Liu Xiaorong, and Fang Hao is empty handed, a pair of natural appearance.


    Many people in the vegetable market were indignant at this scene. They thought that Fang Hao was too much of a beast. He even let a little girl be a coolie. This new year''s Eve was a torment.


    Human beings are used to sympathize with the weak. At the moment, I don''t know how many people are pointing at Fang Hao''s indignation, but no one goes forward to see injustice, because human beings are also afraid of things, afraid of trouble!


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to notice the eyes of those people at all. Instead, he turned back slightly and looked at Liu Xiaorong, who was panting and sweating on his forehead, and said, "do you think I''m such a jerk."


    Liu Xiaorong bit his lips, stubborn expression, but did not speak, but the eyes have given Fang Hao the answer.


    Fang Hao faint smile up: "think I am a lot of jerks, but I don''t care."


    "Hum!" Liu Xiaorong snorted, as a response, in fact, now she really does not have the strength to say more, after all, the things in her hands are too much and too heavy.


    It was her little hands that were red and even purple.


    But Fang Hao didn''t have the heart to show mercy and cherish jade at all. On the contrary, he taught a lesson like an elder: "do you know why this happened? I don''t think you know. In fact, it''s not me that makes your family unhappy in the Spring Festival, but you. "


    Liu Xiaorong bit silver teeth, did not answer.


    At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help but become angry and said: "I''ve been traveling for so many years, no one has said that I''m obscene. You are the first one, so I decided to give you a new year''s Eve that I''ll never forget in my life. Do you understand now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xiaorong looked at Fang Hao in surprise, and then his eyes became a little contemptuous. He was probably thinking, this guy is really stingy and really grudge!


    Fang Hao ignored the woman''s expression, calmed down his mood, rolled his eyes and said, "you can say I''m cute, you can also say I''m a thief, but you can''t say I''m obscene. I''m such a decent man. How can I use such a word to describe Laozi''s noble demeanor?"At this time, Fang Hao changed his words: "of course, these words are nonsense. The most important thing is that I was wronged. When I look at you, there is absolutely no indecency. Therefore, I regret to tell you that there is no land for the Spring Festival and I have to blackmail you."


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Liu Xiaorong was stunned. It seemed that Fang Hao was not as terrible as her brother said, except for being stingy!


    Of course, Liu Xiaorong still won''t give Fang Hao this guy a good look.


    Fang Hao was too lazy to break up with this little girl. After wandering for a period of time, he suddenly saw a commercial street next to the vegetable market. Then he looked back at her and suddenly said with a smile, "go, I''ll buy you clothes!"


    "Ah?" Liu Xiaorong this moment is simply disordered, this big villain this is that tendon is wrong?


    However, in an instant, Liu Xiaorong glared at Fang Hao with the color of tendons: "you don''t think you can buy me off if you have money, and don''t try to make me an idea. I will never promise any of your requirements!"


    Fang Hao looked back at Liu Xiaorong, whose face was firm and serious. He was suddenly depressed. Lao Tzu was kind for a time. You are a pretty girl. You are wearing a pair of washed white jeans for the new year. He vent his conscience for a moment. He felt embarrassed to bully you just now


    However, Fang Hao didn''t explain. Since she has become a villain in the eyes of this little girl, she doesn''t need to be a good person. So she said with a cold face, "Shao te, I''ll buy it for you if I say I can buy it for you. Do you believe me, I won''t let you have a new year tonight?"


    Sure enough, was Fang Hao black face a yell, Liu Xiaorong suddenly scared up, think of this guy but will kill!


    So he had to follow Fang Hao to the commercial street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Half an hour later, Fang Hao came out with a brand new Liu Xiaorong, with a satisfied smile on his face, and then said a sentence that made Liu Xiaorong angry!


    Fang Hao said solemnly, "you have taken away my first time!"


    After hearing this, Liu Xiaorong felt that Fang Hao was a big villain. Naturally, he thought of some evil things directly. He was nervous and thought that Fang Hao would do something bad to her. He was alert and afraid.


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to this woman with little Tigress temperament. He turned his head and showed a wry smile on his face. He really bought clothes for a woman for the first time, because he always felt that men''s time should not be used in these trivial matters, and Fang Hao never accompanied any woman to go shopping in real sense.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who has been reduced to a lonely family, suddenly feels extremely melancholy. If his woman accompanies him now and wastes some time on these trivial matters, it is not bad.


    Finally, Fang Hao told Liu Xiaorong to wait for him on the street, and said, "don''t run away. I''m looking for your family.".


    Of course, this is only Fang Hao deliberately bluff Liu Xiaorong, if the little girl really ran away, he really can not find her home.


    However, when Fang Hao returned to his neighborhood not far from the vegetable market and opened the banquet, he saw that Liu Xiaorong was still waiting. It seemed that he was really scared by him.


    When Liu Haohao saw the car, she didn''t know that she had money on the car.


    However, he never imagined that Fang Hao could drive a car with two or three million yuan. Although Liu Xiaorong was young, he was a college student after all, so he had a natural vision. He could see the brand of Porsche at a glance, and recognized it as a cayenne.


    Just when she was stunned, Fang Hao had already got off the bus and carried all the things in big bags and small bags onto the car.


    Finally, Fang Hao gave Liu Xiaorong a bad look: "idiot, hurry up to get on the bus and prepare for the new year''s Eve dinner!"


    "Oh


    Although Liu Xiaorong heard her brother say that Fang Hao was terrible and even killed people, Liu Xiaorong didn''t think that Fang Hao would kill them, because if he wanted to kill them, he would not ask to go to her home for the Spring Festival.


    In fact, what she worried about most was that Fang Hao wanted to blackmail their money. Liu Xiaorong heard that his brother had said a lot about gangsters, and he always called people with the amount of thirty or fifty thousand. They offended the "God of pestilence" and could not say how much money they would be embezzled.


    You know, although their family opened a noodle shop, but because of her brother''s relationship, the family has no money, that is, there is no money to buy new year''s goods in the Spring Festival. It can be said that it is very sad.


    But now, looking at Fang Hao''s appearance of being so rich, he felt relieved that he could drive such a good car, and he would not cheat money?


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the three debt collectors in front of him, old Liu tou has no way to do it. He is helpless. Now he has no mind to blame his son for his failure. One ear says that it will take a long time for them to buy a house, and he is afraid that Liu Jun will run away again. So he thinks of a way to take his daughter away and redeem him when they have money My daughter came back.


    After listening to this, Liu almost fainted. If his daughter is taken away by these villains, is there any better?!


    So old Liu would not agree, but the three villains didn''t mean to go at all. It seemed that they would wait for his daughter to come back.


    For a moment, old Liu tou was so anxious that he even thought that if his daughter was taken away by the man named Fang Hao, it would be better to leave her in the hands of the three men.


    But at this time, old Liu heard the voice of the key to open the door. At this moment, old Liu''s face turned pale and despair, and his daughter came back!


    Suddenly, the three guys who had been waiting for something were very happy. They immediately got up from the chair and kicked Liu Jun open with one ear and gave a wink to the two men.


    The two immediately touched the door of the room, one left and one right, as if waiting for Liu Xiaorong to come in and then close the door with their uniforms.


    Before the door opened, a man''s voice came in: "Damn it, two guys on the left and one on the right, do you want to sneak on Laozi?"


    The two men on the left and right of the door changed their faces, because they were not opened at the moment. How did the man outside know that someone was there?


    Just when they were stunned, the door was suddenly pushed open, and the guy standing behind the door instantly gave a scream, because the door opened in an instant was hit by a fierce blow.


    Another guy was about to move, but his eyes were dazzled. In an instant, he suffered a heavy blow on his chest and lost his fighting power in an instant.


    Then a young man with curious eyes looked inside, his eyes fell on a guy who was missing an ear. The corner of his eye naturally aimed at the old Liu head sitting on the ground and Liu Jun lying on the ground.


    Fang Hao didn''t know anything about Qin Chu, but he heard the man''s face changed greatly. He cried out: "you are Fang Hao, brother Hao..."


    One ear''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect to meet the man of the day in Jiangsu Province. He was a member of the loan company specialized in usury under the banner of Tongxing society. Naturally, he had known Fang Hao''s name for a long time, and had also seen Fang Hao''s photos, so he recognized it at a glance.Thinking of the rumors about Fang Hao and Fang Hao''s recent bravery, one ear was frightened at the moment, because he suddenly realized that he seemed to be in bad luck. How could the old liutou family have an intersection with Fang Hao!


    And this big Chinese New Year''s day, Fang Hao actually ran here, how to see it is a lot of relationship.


    At this time, one ear quickly trotted over and piled up a flattering smile: "brother Hao, I didn''t expect to meet brother Hao here. It''s really great luck to be able to see brother Hao''s demeanor with my own eyes. It''s the greatest blessing of one ear''s life."


    When talking, one ear looked at the bottom of Hao''s face. Liu Xiaorong, who was carrying a large package of small things, suddenly seemed to understand something. His face turned again, and he said with a smile: "Oh, sister-in-law, you are tired. Come on, I''ll bring it up."


    Almost instantaneously, Liu Xiaorong, who had seen her father and brother''s tragic situation and could not be called on, turned red and said angrily, "who is your sister-in-law?"


    One ear dry smile does not speak, still assiduous help.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, strange look at this one ear, a little depressed in the heart, is he really so famous, how to meet a person on the road, all know themselves?


    But this moment, originally despairing old Liu head saw this magical scene, the eye suddenly bright, has the vitality again.


    Liu Jun, who was lying on the ground half dead, could not help turning his head and looking at the appearance of his one ear like a grey grandson. At this moment, Liu Jun bared his teeth and cracked his mouth with a smile.


    Fortunately, his sister provoked Fang Hao. Fortunately, Fang Hao came. Otherwise, his family would suffer a lot!


    Suddenly, Liu Jun felt that Fang Hao was his great benefactor!


    With the action of one ear, it shows that the guy in his hands in two seconds doesn''t know what happened.


    Two people stand on the side of trembling, do not dare to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    More than ten minutes later, old Liu tou and Liu Jun both got up and sat on one side of the chair. Liu Xiaorong looked at his brother and father with heartache, and looked at one ear and other people''s eyes as if they were going to kill the three people.


    One ear three people stand in front of Fang Hao with trepidation. Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t speak, he became more and more nervous, and his face became more and more frightened. One ear could not help but say, "brother Hao, we don''t know that they have something to do with you. Otherwise, I''m a brave man, and I dare not come to trouble you."


    "What are you doing here?" In fact, Fang Hao was very upset. He thought that how could he eat the first new year''s Eve dinner in recent years, but he didn''t expect to encounter such bloody things.


    Fang Hao sometimes thinks that he can''t be quiet for a while?


    Hearing this, he said with a bitter face: "we came to collect the money. Liu Jun owes us 500000 yuan. Oh, no, he owes us 100000 yuan. It has been several months, and no one can see him. So we thought that this guy should be at home for the Spring Festival. Who knows, if he has no money, we will..."


    "Well, I don''t care about it. It''s natural for you to pay back the money if you kill someone. You can continue. I don''t want to ask." Fang Hao finished, and immediately closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    The hope in the eyes of old Liu tou and Liu Jun was dim in an instant. Liu tou was eager to talk but stopped. But they did owe others money. No matter where they went, it was unreasonable.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s unwillingness to take care of him, old Liu Tou is relieved. Fang Hao is not related to them. What''s more, they offend Fang Hao.


    One ear and others face a Leng, and then carefully look at Fang Hao, who keeps his eyes closed, and seems to be guessing what Fang Hao means in the end.


    But Fang Hao closed his eyes and eyes, and it seemed that he didn''t care what he looked like. Could Fang Hao and his family not be what he imagined?


    But at this time, Fang Hao suddenly got upset and said, "little girl, don''t go to make the new year''s Eve dinner. Hurry up, I''m starving to death!"


    Liu Xiaorong originally saw Fang Hao didn''t help. He was very angry with this guy, but after careful consideration, he couldn''t find any reason to hate Fang Hao. Looking at the three evil spirits in one ear, Liu Xiaorong was very sad.


    But this cold not Ding heard Fang Hao''s words, Liu Xiaorong a Leng, do not know why, in the heart think, all this time, you still mean to call me to cook!


    But after living for nearly 50 years, Liu''s face was overjoyed when he heard Fang Hao''s words. Liu Jun was ecstatic.


    This discovery made Liu Xiaorong even more confused. After taking a look at the three people with one ear, they were as ugly as eating dead mice.


    At this moment, Liu Xiaorong finally understood that Fang Hao''s words were undoubtedly like one ear and others to show that he had a good relationship with their family.


    For a moment, Fang Hao''s image of that bastard was in Liu Xiaorong''s heart, which was countless times higher than before. Liu Xiaorong said, "Hey, I''ll go right away."


    Liu Xiaorong went to the kitchen busy, one ear wryly said: "brother Hao, with the relationship between brother Hao and our president, we don''t want this hundred thousand yuan. It''s a small medical expense to hurt their two father and son''s company. I don''t know how does brother Hao feel?"


    With these words, one ear not only looks bitter, but also feels even more bitter. In a word, 500000 yuan has become a capital of 100000 yuan. In a word, his 100000 yuan has been washed away. Although the money is not his, it is his loss. In the loan company of Tongxing society, he must be held accountable and will surely lose money


    100000 yuan is nothing to a rich man, but to him, it is a lot of money.


    Fang Hao finally opened his eyes, looked at one ear, and said faintly, "this is not good?"


    "It''s OK. It''s our fault to hurt the father and son. It should be." One ear nodded and bowed, but his heart was dripping with blood.


    Fang Hao immediately began to laugh. Since the other party has given such a face, Fang Hao has always been a person who respects me one foot and I respect others for ten meters. Therefore, Fang Hao smiles: "forget it, it''s not easy for you to collect money during the Spring Festival. In this way, the capital of 100000 yuan still needs to be given to you. Your president and I are old friends, so we can''t ruin the business of Yama, Well, if you give me an account, I''ll call you 100000. As for their injuries, it''s not a problem. "


    After listening to this, and looking at the smile on Fang Hao''s face, one ear and others are relieved. They are really afraid that Fang Hao will clean them up. With the friendship between Fang Hao and Chen yanwang, they will not be punished. Even if they are killed, they will have no place to redress their grievances. Therefore, they can take back the principal and not be cleaned up. This has greatly overjoyed the hearts of one ear and others.


    But at the moment when the three of them were happy, Fang Hao changed his words and his face became cold: "they want to borrow your money, but they don''t pay it back on time. If they are beaten, it''s their own fault. This Laozi doesn''t say anything! But if you want to take the little girl away, I have to ask about it! "


    At this point, Fang Hao''s tone rose, his eyes cold looking at one ear, making the latter sweating, his body should be trembling for fear.


    Fang Hao continued coldly: "is this the rule of Tongxing society? Or the rules of your lending company? Or are they your own rules? "One ear''s face changed greatly. He suddenly knelt on the ground and begged, "brother Hao, I dare not do it again. It''s our fault."


    Seeing one ear kneeling, the two people behind him also kneel down. For their own sake, they must beg for mercy.


    Fang Hao looked at the three men kneeling beside him. He admired the one ear and was very decisive. Fang Hao said faintly: "as a person in the river and lake, you have to do something and not do something. You have to have a bottom line to be a person."


    Although Fang Hao''s voice was not heavy, it fell in the ears of three people in one ear, just like thunder in the ring, because they heard the evil spirit contained in Fang Hao''s flat tone. Obviously, Fang Hao was a little angry because of their behavior.


    Immediately, one ear again assured: "brother Hao, we will never be like this, no bottom line."


    Waving his hand, Fang Hao said faintly: "forget it, the Chinese new year, Laozi will not investigate this time. If we hear you still use this kind of behavior without bottom line next time, don''t blame our Fang Hao for not giving Tongxing society face!"


    "Yes, yes, no more!" One ear wiped a sweat, which completely put down the heart.


    Then one ear left an account at Fang Hao''s request, and then one ear took people away quickly. In that case, he was afraid that Fang Hao would change his mind.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at the old Liu tou beside him and finally fell on Liu Jun: "before borrowing money, you should think of such a result. This time I will help you, but no next time, everyone, especially men, should be responsible for their own behavior!"


    "Yes, brother. I see." Liu Jun was grateful. Without Fang Hao, they couldn''t live this year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    In old Liu tou''s ordinary three bedroom one living room house, Fang Hao can see that there is no decent furniture, but it is relatively neat. It is estimated that it is the only woman in this room who has contributed a lot.


    When eating noodles in a noodle shop, Fang Hao chatted with Lao Liu tou more than once. Naturally, he knew that his wife had passed away many years ago. It was not easy for him to bring up a couple of children alone.


    Fang Hao is very familiar to walk back and forth in the room to look at, also do not know what is thinking, the behavior is slightly eccentric.


    However, the old liutou family seems to be very cruel to Fang Hao, who is rich and cruel. But Fang Hao, who has been kind to them, has no resentment. Even recently, Fang Hao "bullied" his family.


    Liu Xiaorong and Liu Jun are busy in the kitchen. Instead of sending out the fragrance, Lao liutou takes out the old Pu''er tea, which is still in the collection. Of course, it is to help Fang Hao, a member of his family, to prepare it.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned and walked around the house, as if he was looking for everything, but Lao Liu didn''t ask and didn''t dare to ask.


    "It shouldn''t be!" Fang Hao murmured to himself.


    After hearing this, old Liu tou couldn''t help asking, "brother Fang, are you looking for something?"


    "Yes." Fang Hao did not deny it.


    Old Liu head a Leng, do not know, so, in the heart mutter, this is my home, what do you want to look for?


    But old Liu tou didn''t open his mouth. It didn''t matter how Fang Hao tossed about it. Even if he took the white jade bracelet handed down from his family, it didn''t matter. If it wasn''t for Fang Hao, where could his family have such a peaceful new year''s Eve, his daughter didn''t know what kind of things would happen to him.


    In a short time, Liu Xiaorong and Liu Jun were very quick. They made a little bit of all the things Fang Hao bought. In a short time, the table was full of dishes with all kinds of flavors and flavors. Although they were home-made, they were very good for Fang Hao on this special day.


    At this time, the door rang, and old Liu was in a daze. On New Year''s Eve, before dinner, no one would come. He was nervous. Was it because he was unwilling to bring people back?


    However, after a glance at Fang Hao who frowned, Liu''s face was determined. It seemed that there was nothing terrible about this fierce man.


    So he opened the door and was surprised to find that there were two people outside. The reason for his consternation was that they were wearing police uniforms.


    Then in an instant, old Liu''s face changed because he thought the two policemen were coming to arrest his son Liu Jun.


    The police are two men. They are not very tall, but I don''t know whether it is the illusion of old Liu tou. He thinks that the two policemen are very cold, especially the expression, which is cold and like the ice of ten thousand years.


    "Officer, are you?" Old Liu tou sighed with a bitter smile.


    One of the police said coldly, "I received a report that there was a scream in your house. This is my ID card."


    While talking, the policeman also took out his own police certificate. He just swayed in front of old Liu tou, who had not seen clearly. The policeman had already taken back the certificate.


    At the same time, two policemen have come in.


    The arrival of the two policemen immediately made the atmosphere in the room dignified. Liu Jun guessed that he was looking for him, while Liu Xiaorong thought these policemen were looking for Fang Hao. After all, she thought Fang Hao was a murderer!


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, raised his head, just glanced at the two policemen, then lowered his head, fiddled with his mobile phone, and looked at some information about the criminal organization from the Miao wolf.


    During this period of time, Fang Hao was thinking about Xingtian all the time. After he returned to China, he was assassinated by his daughter-in-law yunfeifei. His life was full of Xingtian organization.


    Not long ago, some people from the organization of Xingtian helped to suppress the Qing Yi Association.


    It seems that no matter where Fang Hao goes, there are signs of torture, as if he and his organization are everywhere.


    At the moment, there is a short piece of information on the mobile phone, which refers to some mysterious events, such as the sudden death of myocardial infarction within two days after the mayor took office.


    Another example is that a rich businessman has just taken a fancy to a girl and is going to marry her. As a result, the world evaporates.


    Another example is that when someone is about to jump out of a building when he is beaten down by a strong enemy, a mysterious organization suddenly helps him turn defeat into victory


    These information seems to have nothing to do with the Xingtian that Fang Hao wants to investigate, but it is such a piece of information that Miao Lang got into the information with the Xingtian organization.


    Naturally, it has something to do with this torture day.


    The organization is very mysterious and terrifying. When members of the organization develop their members, they never ask people to come to the door, but go to the door by themselves.


    You can''t even know the identity of the criminal organization from the day before.


    This is the most terrible thing about torture.


    The business of Xingtian is also very wide. In theory, it can help a member to do anything, provided that the member can pay the corresponding price.The organization itself has a wide range of elites. It can also contact various organizations or forces in the world to conspire for a starting point. It can also call on powerful killers at any time, and even subvert the political power of some small international countries.


    This organization can be said to have huge resources. In other words, a group of armed forces met in M country last time were members of the Interpol. The fact that this organization has troops openly is a matter against heaven.


    Although now, Fang Hao is only one of the killers hired by the Interpol. Although he is only one of them, he is still asked to take precautions. For example, Fang Hao is acting like a loner. Although it was the killer who had no bottom line, he was also given by Xingtian.


    Although Fang Hao had been struggling with where he was going to give his life to those who had offended him by torture at the beginning, Fang Hao suddenly felt that maybe he was thinking in the wrong direction, or that there might be some very arrogant people who employed the force of Xingtian to buy his own life!


    But who is this man? He didn''t know, and he didn''t know whether there was a person with him.


    When Fang Hao was thinking about the problem, you two policemen began to cross examine what happened here just now. The old liutou family were very nervous. They were not able to live in peace for the next year. It was really hard for the family to live.


    At this time, a policeman coldly looked at Fang Hao, and Fang Hao also looked at each other faintly. Both of them seemed to be observing, and the policeman took the lead in saying, "who are you? According to our information, this family doesn''t have you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Fang Hao''s eyes show a touch of light, from the police waist pinned on the thing to take back the line of sight, and then a faint smile: "you did not see that little beauty? I''m his boyfriend


    One side of Liu Xiaorong''s face stagnated, and then the other side Hao called a glaring glare, did not expect this time, this hateful guy is still standing on her cheap, just want to open mouth to deny, even want to scold Fang Hao, but for a moment think of Fang haogang just to help his brother repay the usury, can''t say a word, had to bite his lips, low hum.


    The policeman sneered: "you''re talking nonsense, this girl has no boyfriend at all!"


    However, Fang Hao asked, "how did you investigate so clearly?"


    The policeman''s face was stiff, but he turned immediately and said coldly, "take out your ID card. We suspect you are plotting a wrong plan."


    Fang Hao spread his hands: "I''m sorry, I didn''t bring my ID card."


    "Come with me and help us investigate. Let''s go." The policeman stares at Fang Hao coldly, with a pair of eyes on guard.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, was indifferent and even lazy. Just about to speak, he suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    The atmosphere of the scene was suddenly strangely quiet again. The two policemen didn''t mean to open the door. The old liutou family did not dare to go. They just looked at the door. They didn''t know who was coming again at this time!


    There was a quick knock on the door, but it seemed that no one was knocking for a long time, so he stopped.


    Just at this time, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rang. Fang Hao got up and took a look. His eyes were a little strange. However, the two policemen felt their own waist in this moment, which was where the pistol was.


    "Don''t answer the phone, hands up!" one yelled


    Fang Hao did not answer the phone, his face showed a brilliant smile, but the smile was extremely cold.


    "I''ll go with you." Fang Hao opened his mouth with a smile, and then stood up calmly.


    Two policemen look relaxed, and then a man took out his handcuffs and went to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "handcuffs do not need to, I go with you!"


    "I can''t help you!" That policeman looks grim, he has to use strong.


    But all of a sudden, his handcuffs suddenly appeared in Fang Hao''s hand. He looked up a little and saw Fang Hao''s cold eyes. The policeman''s face changed slightly. He was about to touch the gun again, but behind him came the voice of a slightly older policeman with a beard: "let him."


    The policeman didn''t touch the gun any more. Instead, he stared at Fang Hao coldly. His eyes seemed to be staring at a dead man.


    Fang Hao followed the policeman to the door. The policeman was holding Fang Hao one after another. A policeman was about to open the door,.


    Fang Hao suddenly looked back at some worried old Liu tou and others, and said with a faint smile: "wait for me to come back to eat."


    "Let''s go. I still want to eat. Let''s have new year''s Eve dinner at the police station." The younger policeman reached out and pushed Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t care. The chill on his face disappeared. Instead, he had a casual and relaxed expression. Of course, this expression was not for the police, but for the old liutou family who were worried about him.


    At this time, Fang Hao muttered: "finally found."


    Although the voice was small, it was heard by everyone. Old Liu''s expression was the most wonderful, and his eyes were at a loss. He knew that Fang haogang was just looking for something in his house, but he didn''t know what to look for!


    Now Fang Hao''s words naturally remind old Liu Tou of the scene just now, but more confused. What did Fang Hao find.


    As for other people who don''t understand Fang Hao''s words, they just think that Fang Hao is unintentional.


    At the moment, the older policeman had already pulled them away. At the same time, the policeman put his hand on the handle of his gun. However, when he saw people outside, he said in a cold voice: "the police handle cases. People who are idle and so on should avoid!"


    At this time, the door was completely opened, Fang Hao and others also saw who the outside people were. They didn''t expect that it was the one ear who went back and forth. At the moment, there was only one ear, and his other two men were not there.


    One ear looked at the two policemen in surprise. Although he was on the road, he was not afraid of the police, because the position of Tongxing society was there. As long as there was no big event, the police would not easily trouble them.


    Looking at Fang Hao who was sandwiched in the center, he frowned with one ear: "two police officers, do you know who he is and dare to catch him?"


    The older policeman looked cold and yelled: "no matter who he is, the police handle the case, you get out of the way, or you will be taken away together."


    One ear looks a little strange. These two policemen actually came to catch Fang Hao, but she doesn''t believe that only two policemen can take Fang Hao.


    However, looking at Fang Hao''s indifferent appearance, he had an idea in one ear and a bright eye. He felt that because these two policemen did not know Fang Hao''s identity, they had the courage to take Fang Hao away.


    Thinking of the relationship between Fang Hao and their president, one ear moved. It seemed to be an opportunity to please Fang Hao. When he had an idea, his face suddenly became flat: "how dare you. That''s Fang Hao. It''s brother Hao, the president of Tongxing society. Do you know what you''re doing? Even if your director sees brother Hao, he should be polite. Let him goAfter yelling, one ear also showed a little smile to Fang Hao: "brother Hao, I came back to tell you that we saw someone doing something under your car."


    The older policeman was a little angry: "get out of here. You dare to deal with the police case!"


    "What''s your attitude? Do you know who I am? Laozi is one ear. Who is your chief? I''ll call him right away!"


    The old policeman''s face was cold, his eyes narrowed, and his anger flashed. But he didn''t see it in one ear. He scolded: "don''t think you''re a police officer. You don''t say it. The director of this area is director Feng. You should be the one they want. I''ll call director Feng immediately to see how you can explain. You dare to move brother Hao and eat It''s a bear heart, a leopard


    Said, one ear began to take out the mobile phone, but in this moment, one ear intuition neck pain, and then eyes a time, was knocked out in the past.


    It was the elder policeman who made the move. Fang Hao did not change his face when he saw this scene. He seemed to have expected it. At the same time, Fang Hao also saw that the old policeman wanted to use a gun, but he seemed to have some worries and just cut his one ear with his palm.


    "Take it away!" The elder policeman said to the policeman behind him.


    Then Fang Hao did not have any special expression, very insipid and two policemen went out.


    I''ve been to the parking lot all the time. There is no one here at all. It''s very quiet.


    And Fang Hao finally said: "I said, today is such a good opportunity, you should take good advantage of ah, in the old Liu family I still look everywhere, did not expect that you are put into another effort, Hello, Mr. marklu."


    At that moment, the two policemen changed their faces and quickly reached for the pistol.


    But Fang Hao''s action is faster, almost instantly rushed to the older guy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Everything came very fast. Fang Hao''s action was as fast as lightning, and the opponent''s speed was not weak at all. Almost instantly, he couldn''t escape Fang Hao''s fierce punch.


    In contrast, Hao''s pistol was not pulled out at all, even though the young one didn''t pull out the pistol at all.


    But at this time, Fang Hao and mark Lu have appeared in the back of a car. When the young police rushed past, Fang Hao and marklu appeared again after another vehicle, making it impossible for the young police to shoot Fang Hao.


    However, what shocked the young killers was that the lightning fast figures of Fang Hao and Marco Lu were simply shocking. Even though he was also an excellent killer, it was still much worse than that.


    However, at last, when the two men fought fiercely, the young killer had already stood beside them, with a gun in his hand, and desperately aimed at Fang Hao''s figure. However, the two figures were staggered and could not aim at him at all.


    No way, the young killer gritted his teeth, put down the pistol, touched out a dagger, and instantly rushed to follow up.


    Mark Lu looks very cold. As a top level five level killer in the Dragon Palace, his tasks almost always go with the wind and the water, and even hit the target with one blow.


    Because he met the target, never a person can block his blow!


    But now, this goal is bigger than his accident, because the other side''s behind is actually similar to him, and this goal seems to be very young!


    Unable to get the target at the moment, marklu was not in a hurry, because he did not come alone. When he saw his men rushing over, he showed a cruel smile on his face. In a match, he added a level Four killer. This time, a huge reward seemed to have been obtained.


    Although Fang Hao''s face was calm, he was shocked. The killer''s skill was so high. It seems that he underestimated the details of the Dragon Palace!


    When he saw that young killer also rushed over, Fang Hao''s face was grim. It was not good for him to go on like this. Fang Hao thought that with his own skills, he could quickly kill marklu, and the rest would not be a worry!


    However, he never thought that the other side had such skills that he could not make a quick decision!


    The opponent''s strength is not as great as his, but his speed is fast enough, and his moves are quite subtle and vicious. The killers are really born to kill people. Naturally, the skills they train are also aimed at killing.


    Although Fang Hao has experienced countless battles of life and death, he is not as cruel as the killer''s moves. Therefore, the fight between them has become stalemate.


    When he saw that young killer also rushed over, Fang Hao decided to fight with mark Luyou!


    Fang Hao is fully confident that he will retreat, but he does not want to let this mark Lu go. Because he is too close to this guy, he will attack the people around him, which is absolutely not allowed by Fang Hao.


    Mark Lu with two to one, immediately let him relaxed a lot, a cold smile, take out a dagger from the leg, fierce opponent Hao launched the attack.


    In fact, marklew can use a gun, but at such a close distance, the gun is far from being as good as a knife. The gun is able to play its greatest destructive power within a certain distance, not at the moment!


    After the young assassin joined, Fang Hao gradually felt the pressure increasing, and his brow could not help wrinkling. Although he had a "hidden weapon" steel needle, both mark Lu and the young killer had reached a very high level. The parking lot light was bright and his secret weapon was estimated The damage is limited.


    And now, two masters against him, he is more and more passive!


    "Is that how I retreated?" Fang Hao grinned bitterly in his heart, and finally lured this marklu out. If he could not kill him, it would be a great disaster in the future. This guy has no bottom line!


    In the end, Fang Hao was forced to retreat two steps by marklu''s vicious stabbing, and chose to retreat. He left the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood. He continued, and he had only the share of failure.


    But in this moment, suddenly a petite black clothes man did not know from where to come out, in the blink of an eye on mark Lu a knife!


    Mark Lu is determined to kill Fang Hao, so his mind is almost all on Fang Hao''s body. The knife suddenly killed almost stabbed him in the waist, which made him shiver with cold sweat.


    Fang Hao forced the young assassin with a punch. Seeing that the man in black suddenly killed was helping himself, he was overjoyed. Seeing the fierce attack methods of the man in black just now, he was definitely a master not inferior to marklu.


    After a brief period of dismay, the two sides fought again. The man in black and Marco Lu fought together. Both sides used knives. Their hands were as cruel and merciless as they were. They would not even leave room for themselves. What they were fighting against was full of danger.


    On the other hand, Fang Hao fights with the young killer. The young killer is much worse than mark Lu. How could he be Fang Hao''s opponent? After a few moves, Fang Hao was very painful to the young killer, and almost instantly twisted the other party''s arm holding the knife.The young assassin was very stuffy, and his hand was abandoned by Fang Hao in an instant. However, the young assassin did not react, and he was hit hard on the chest by Fang Hao.


    In an instant, the young killer is like a broken kite, which is hit and flew in an instant.


    The young assassin was in danger. The intact hand quickly took over the dagger on the abandoned hand and was ready to attack again.


    However, the moment the young killer was hit and flew, Fang Hao was accompanied by a shadow. He wanted to kill the killer quickly, so as to kill marklu with the man in black.


    A moment later, the young master''s dagger had not yet been stabbed, and he suffered a heavy blow on his chest again. This time, the young killer could not help it any longer, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Fang Hao''s power was too terrible. The young killer''s chest even seemed to sink down. After falling heavily on the ground, he glared at his eyes and spat blood. He could not live. His heart was instantly broken by Fang Hao, and it was impossible for the immortal to save him.


    In contrast, the battle between marklu and the man in black was appalling to the extreme. Their strength was equal and their moves were as fierce as ever. In a short time, they were stabbed in seven or eight places by daggers.


    And each place is the key position, but very shallow, some positions even as long as a little deeper, I''m afraid there will be life safety.


    However, mark Lu has seen his men killed, Fang Hao also rushed over, marklu maliciously looked at the man in black, decisively turned and ran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    The man in black and Fang Hao immediately chase and go, marklu is very decisive, instantly pulled out the pistol, also did not return to the head, fired two shots at the back.


    Fang Hao and the man in black at this moment, quickly avoid driving.


    In the blink of an eye, marklew had already flashed away and disappeared into the parking lot full of cars.


    "Damn it, let him run away!" Fang Hao squeezed his fist in anger.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the man in black. Just as he was about to speak, the man in black turned quietly and flashed behind a car. In a blink of an eye, he lost his figure.


    "You I haven''t thank you yet. What are you running for Fang Hao looked at the direction where the man in black disappeared and frowned.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Fang Hao thought deeply in his eyes and thought of the words of old bird and old net. He said that someone helped him solve many killers in secret. The man in black is estimated to be!


    But who is helping yourself? Fang Hao is not sure of the ultimate goal of the other party, but for him now, it is absolutely a great good thing.


    This person can avoid maklu''s exploration, hiding Kung Fu is at least better than the old net and the old bird Niubi, otherwise, with marklu''s cautious state, he will never easily attack.


    Thinking of mark Lu who escaped, Fang Hao is a big head. It is a disaster to let this man run away. Next time, he must be more cautious. Maybe he will fight the people around him when he becomes angry.


    Fang Hao looks awe inspiring. He must clean up this killer as soon as possible, because this killer is too strong!


    After this time, Fang Haocai had a new understanding of his own strength and the horror of the Dragon Palace killer. After returning home, Fang Hao did not meet an opponent similar to him, which made him feel a little proud.


    But this time, Fang Hao poured cold water on Fang Hao. In the case of one-on-one, Fang Hao was confident that he would clean up marklu. It was only a matter of time.


    However, even though marklu is weaker than him, it is also very limited. This time, not only someone can threaten him, but also there are more than one. The man in black can be as good as mark Lu, and naturally he is a master that Fang Hao must pay attention to!


    Thinking of these, suddenly a classic beauty appeared in his mind. Fang Hao''s head was huge in an instant. How could this master suddenly come out one by one? That strange woman named Cheng Lianlian was more frightening than mark Lu and the man in black.


    For a moment, Fang Hao suddenly realized that he was not really the God of war who was universally recognized as invincible in the temple of the underworld. There were people outside the world and heaven and earth out there!


    Immediately, Fang Hao made a call again. Previously, he had called Leng Feng and asked him to send someone to deal with the body of the young killer. In this call, Fang Hao asked Leng Feng to use all his strength according to the clues of the young killer. He must find marklu as soon as possible!


    Fang Hao was disturbed by Marco Lu''s prudence. Fang Hao removed the masters hidden around him. However, marklu did not do anything after two or three days, which shows that this guy has been observing. The reason why he doesn''t do it is that he is not sure whether there are any hands around him.


    In order to lead this guy out, Fang Hao makes a big and strong decision to go to the old head Liu''s house for new year''s Eve dinner, and also goes shopping with Liu Xiaorong. In fact, this is Fang Hao''s plan. Fang Hao can be sure that marklu is paying close attention to him secretly.


    Fang Hao went back to a strange place to eat, which undoubtedly gave marklu a great opportunity. Fang Hao had been living in the apartment rented by Gu Xiyu. Marklu was very careful, so he didn''t want to start in the place Fang Hao was familiar with, in case Fang Hao had arranged a second hand in the place where he lived.


    However, old Liu Tou is different here. After Marco Lu knew Fang Hao was going, he would certainly go to see if there were any suspicious people or even new comers in his residence. Once he found out that there was no master around him, he could be sure that there was no master hiding around him.


    Fang Hao''s search for things in Lao Liu''s house is actually to observe whether there are dangerous things placed by the hidden killers in the old Liu''s house. As a result, marklu did not make any moves in his house. Naturally, Fang Hao did not find any trace.


    However, later, Marco Lu played the role of a police officer. Fang Hao was naturally able to see through at a glance. The reason why he agreed to go with them was that he was afraid of hurting innocent people during the war.


    Soon Fang Hao slowly walked to the door of the old Liu tou''s house. At the moment, the one ear that was knocked unconscious seemed to have been carried in.


    When several people of the old Liu family saw Fang Hao come back, they were very surprised, because Fang Hao came back too soon.


    However, when Fang Hao saw that the old Liu family really didn''t eat the new year''s Eve dinner, he was in a good mood. No matter whether they were afraid of themselves or grateful for themselves, the new year''s Eve dinner was always settled.


    One ear was lying on the sofa, because it was just dizzy, there was no danger, so no doctor was sent.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s safe return, the old liutou family were still very happy. The family and the outsider Fang Hao began to eat the strange and special new year''s Eve dinner.


    Old Liu tou took out the good wine that he couldn''t bear to drink. However, in his eyes for a long time, it was only a bottle of several hundred yuan. However, Fang Hao was good or bad. As long as it was wine, he could drink it, but the taste was slightly different.However, Fang Hao is not a pickpocket. He drinks wine and eats dishes made by Liu Xiaorong. It is undeniable that she is the only woman in the old Liu family. She has been cooking all the time, so the taste is very good.


    Fang Hao was not polite. He drank a lot and ate a lot of vegetables. He was very comfortable. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    In contrast, the old liutou family are all very silent, the atmosphere is a bit strange.


    New year''s Eve dinner is a family to eat together, in general, is rarely added outsiders, let alone Fang Hao this stranger!


    Therefore, Liu Jun and Liu Xiaorong are both unnatural after drinking with Fang Hao.


    This new year''s Eve dinner is probably the most depressing time for the two guys.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao opened his mouth, took a look at old Liu''s head, and said with a smile, "Lao Liu, your daughter''s cooking skill is good. What noodle shop should you open? It''s better to open a restaurant."


    "Little brother Fang, I''m glad to see that my own food is almost the same. I can''t give it to others. Besides, it''s all home cooked dishes." Old Liu tou said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with home cooked dishes? Isn''t that famous restaurant in South Sichuan?" Fang Hao picked up a piece of braised pork. It was not sour, so it was not spicy and sweet. It was very in line with Fang Hao''s taste. He ate several mouthfuls and belched with satisfaction.


    "How can this be compared with that home-made restaurant in South Sichuan? Brother Fang praised it." Old Liu shook his head.


    At this time, Liu Xiaorong was not willing to, Du Du mouth, dissatisfied: "Dad, my craft how ah, how can''t compare, I tell you, if you open a restaurant, I go to be a cook, certainly better than your noodle business."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "Little girl, what do you know, study well in your university, when you go to a big company as a white-collar worker, I will burn high incense." Said, the old Liu head horizontal frown to eat Liu Jun: "don''t be like your brother, I can live a few more years!"


    For the first time in many years, I''m worried about the seriousness of Liu Jun''s eyes


    "You think I won''t worry if you say a few words? If you look at Fang Xiaoge, he is no more than a few years older than you. If you can catch up with one tenth of Fang''s brother, I will be satisfied in my life! "


    "Dad, you believe me, I will not be so unpromising in the future!" Seeing his father didn''t believe it, Liu Jun''s eyes were red, but his eyes were extremely firm.


    "I don''t have a serious job. How can I believe it? You can see what a family is like by you!" Liu said very excited, also very angry.


    At this time, Liu Xiaorong nearby suddenly interrupted: "Dad, don''t be angry, I believe brother is really changed."


    Fang Hao didn''t want to worry about his family affairs. He drank a little wine and had a rare new year''s Eve. Although it was a nondescript one, it was much better than when he was wandering outside.


    And at this time, suddenly heard Liu Xiaorong shout: "brother Hao."


    Fang Hao looked up in surprise. All along, this little girl was the last to see him. Even though he had helped his brother before, the little girl didn''t have a good look at him. Maybe she really regarded Fang Hao as a kind of lewd man who did no evil.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Fang Hao looking at her, Liu Xiaorong immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look into Fang Hao''s eyes. His face was a little red, and I didn''t know if he remembered Fang Hao''s staring at her in the noodle shop.


    Immediately, Liu Xiaorong stammered: "brother Hao, I heard that you still have a big company. You can see if my brother can help you with your work."


    With this sentence, Liu Xiaorong seems to have escaped from death. Obviously, Liu Xiaorong is not thick skinned enough to ask for help.


    Fang Hao looked at Liu Xiaorong, didn''t speak, and drank himself.


    At this time, old Liu tou once again yelled at Liu Jun: "you look like a ruffian. I don''t need you to do something like you. I''m not at ease. Don''t mess up the affairs of Fang Xiaoge and lose the face of my old Liu family!"


    "Dad, I..."


    "What are you? You kneel down for brother Fang!"


    With a flutter, Liu Jun immediately knelt down. At this moment, Fang Hao quickly stood up and said to Lao Liu, "don''t do this. For the Spring Festival, eat and eat, Liu Jun, get up quickly."


    Liu Jun can''t afford it. Old Liu tou, with an old face, a snot and tears, tells about his son who is not striving for success. He is not young, and the whole family is really a family without a family. Even Liu Xiaorong can''t afford the tuition fees.


    It made a sad listener cry. Even Fang Hao sympathized with the experience of old Liu tou. He said subconsciously, "don''t worry, let your son follow me!"


    After finishing this sentence, Fang Hao instantly realized that it seemed to be a hit.


    Because at this time, the old Liu tou, who was still full of tears, and Liu Xiaorong, who was blushing, knelt on the ground, and Liu Jun, who had been forced to face hard, laughed happily at this moment.


    For a moment, Fang Hao rolled his eyes. In order to let Liu Jun do things with him, the family also performed this drama.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t blame him. He ate the new year''s Eve dinner in another family''s house, and this time he didn''t wipe out marklu. It was likely that he would bring disaster to the family again. Fang Hao was very upset. In fact, he really wanted to help the family again.


    Now it''s just right now that Liu Jun is very tall and powerful, and he should have a lively mind, which is also useful.


    Fang Hao agreed. A few people in the old Liu family were smiling and laughing. It seemed that this was the Chinese New Year.


    ¡­¡­


    This new year''s Eve meal is the most decent and expensive meal Fang Hao has eaten for so many years. It not only cost him 100000 yuan, but also has an extra Liu Jun who wants to get his salary. In any case, he suffered a huge loss.


    Before going downstairs, Fang Hao tells Liu Jun to take care of one ear before leaving.


    Although Du Er was too aggressive in debt collection and had no bottom line, this guy also gave Fang Hao a lot of face. Later, he went back and forth to share the news with Fang Hao. Fang Hao thought that this guy had some merits.


    So there is such a charge.


    When he came to the caryan car, Fang Hao immediately got down and checked the car inside and outside. Sure enough, he saw a bomb device from the inside of the car wheel. Fang Hao recognized that the bomb was not timed, but would explode when it was shaken. It was very powerful.


    If Fang Hao explodes while driving, he will be seriously injured.


    Although Long Hao''s driving reward is huge, it''s natural for him to check his own driving reward.But Fang Hao still accepted one ear''s favor, although Fang Hao didn''t quite understand how the one ear guy knew this car was his!


    When he returned home, he listened to the sound of fireworks and firecrackers everywhere. However, Fang Hao felt more and more lonely and could not sleep. Fang Hao had to continue to practice that strange skill.


    In the new year''s Eve, Fang Hao is also lazy to get the place to run, and the dark group in Fang Hao''s order, has begun to use all the relations that can be used to investigate the trend of marklu.


    However, it should not be easy to get results for a period of time. The guy is a killer. Although some clues have been revealed, it is still very difficult to find him. It is a difficult thing to deal with the killer, an experienced and skillful killer.


    In addition to mark''s friends, he can''t spy on his friends.


    Although Fang Hao''s hearing is very strong, marklu is not an ordinary killer. Even Fang Hao can''t detect whether mark Lu is watching him secretly.


    As a result, Fang Hao refused to ask Mo Wenya and Ning nan to go to their home. Fang Hao didn''t dare to lead the killer to the past. If marklu was so angry that he went to kill them, it was definitely a thing that Fanghao was afraid of!


    As a result, Fang Hao, who has nothing to do, continues to live alone in his apartment, practicing the so-called mysterious Kung Fu!


    What Fang Hao didn''t expect was that after ten days of such a day, there was still no news of the killer, which immediately made Fang Hao a bit unable to sit still!


    Finally, Fang Hao stepped up his pursuit and went to see feng yuanqiang in person. Feng yuanqiang was very angry when he saw Fang Hao, because it was his first time to see him after returning home for so long!


    Feng yuanqiang and Fang Hao were established at the time of dragon thorn, because Feng yuanqiang was once a drillmaster of Fang Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    In the office of Feng yuanqiang of the Provincial Department of the police station, Feng yuanqiang had a black face and was very angry: "last time you got married, I went there, but I only saw your boy. After that, it was better. I couldn''t even see it! Damn it, you son of a bitch, have you forgotten me


    Seeing Feng yuanqiang''s exasperation, Fang Hao also felt some fever in his face. Feng yuanqiang once called him laofeng by his instructor, Fang Hao and many dragon thorn members. Now he is not young, and his temper is still so hot.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "that what, laofeng, I am not a lot of black forces have no clear relationship with it, if I rush to see you, I may be injured by villains in the back, don''t want to drag you down."


    "Go away, I''m afraid you''ll drag me down? If you''re afraid of dragging me down, you won''t make such a thing and let me wipe your ass for you Feng yuanqiang blows his beard and stares.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "laofeng, the relationship between us, don''t be so polite."


    "Damn it, who''s polite to whom? I''ve done so much for you. Shouldn''t you buy me a drink?" I''m a big old man.


    "Ha ha, where is two cups enough? At least two bottles of national cellar." The smile on Fang Hao''s face is from the heart, because after many years, fengyuanqiang has not changed, or the same as before.


    And Fang Hao also knows that he did a lot of illegal things, so far has not been investigated, should be laofeng mediation.


    "Two bottles? I''d like to, but I''m too old to drink. " Feng yuanqiang sighed a little, then looked at Fang Hao. His anger on his face had disappeared, but his eyes were very appreciative. Then he said with a smile: "you stinky boy, you left the Dragon thorn in despair six years ago. At that time, I was still worried that you would fall down and take a detour. But now, you should come out of the things in those years. To be honest, I am very pleased ¡£¡±


    "If you don''t come out, you have to live after all. If you live, you have a lot of things to do. Naturally, you have to open up a bit." Fang Hao is also a bit melancholy, remembering scenes of the past.


    Suddenly, Feng yuanqiang seems to think of something, frowning: "that bag of diamonds is not you swap, and then back?"


    "Well You are the director of the Department. Should I not be interrogated at this time? " Although Fang Hao said so, his face was relaxed, because he did not believe that laofeng would be harmful to him.


    Thinking about that incident, Lao Feng was one of several people who did nothing to help him speak. Fang Hao always remembered that.


    "Don''t talk about it, are you?" Fengyuanqiang looks like a board!


    "Well, how do you know it''s mine?" Fang Hao was a little puzzled.


    Feng yuanqiang admitted to Fang Hao, but he didn''t show any sign. He hummed: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it, you''re a kid who turns into ashes. You think the provincial hall is for people to enter and leave at will, and you think those cameras are decorations."


    "No, those cameras have been disturbed by me, so they can''t be photographed?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "You can interfere, but we can''t interfere. You son of a bitch, you haven''t seen each other for years. Why are you stupid?" Feng yuanqiang laughs.


    "Er..." Fang Hao was helpless. He really didn''t think of it. He thought that the police station should be disdainful to install those things. After all, how many bandits in the police station dare to come in?


    "Well, to get to the point, you are here at the right time. Since you have stolen diamonds, you must know the origin of diamonds. I suspect that a smuggling group called sprout has already registered in Jiangsu Province. They are responsible for this smuggling case." Feng yuanqiang looks serious.


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng, do not understand what laofeng means, unexpectedly told him this case!


    But this has nothing to do with him. Seeing Feng yuanqiang''s serious expression, Fang Hao noticed something wrong and quickly waved his hand and said, "Lao Feng, don''t tell me about the amount of these cases. I''m just a citizen. If there''s a leak after going out, it''s my fault. I come to you today to ask for something."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve helped you with your business. Just sit down first." Feng Yuan forced to smile and pull Fang Hao to sit on the sofa, and then he went to ask people to make tea.


    Fang Hao saw here, suddenly a bad feeling surging up, but he is to find Feng yuanqiang to help, it seems not to the time ah.


    "Lao Feng, you don''t know what happened to me. How can you agree? In case I ask your police to help me to fight the territory."


    "Ha ha, we police are the best at fighting territory. Who do you want to fight? Is it from the Kowloon society or from the Tong Hsing society? " Feng yuanqiang has a smile on his face. It seems that what Fang Hao said is so insignificant in his eyes.


    But it is this kind of light tone that makes Fang Hao''s careful liver beat hard for a few times. This old Feng is willing to even fight the territory. This guy is the head of the police. Is this not illegal?


    "Well Laofeng, I''m just joking. I want to trouble you to mobilize the police force and help me find someone. This man is very dangerous. He is a senior killer of an international organization of killers. He killed three security guards on my wharf without blinking an eye. " He asked Fang for help.And then Fang Hao is very helpless to find that he came this time, seems to be to suffer a big loss.


    Feng yuanqiang listened to Fang Hao''s words and immediately said with a smile: "this kind of trivial matter, there is no problem at all. I promised. You will introduce me to the situation of the killer, and I will immediately issue a search order."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you now, and then you can give me the order first." Fang Hao is very anxious. If Mark Lu does not die one day, his friends will be in danger for another day.


    "Well, tell me, and I''ll do it right away." I''m very resolute.


    After that, Fang Hao said what he knew about marklu. He called Ling Xian and asked about marklu. To his delight, Ling Xian really knew that he had disclosed a lot about the killer, age and height, and even sent a photo to him.


    But let Fang Hao feel that Ling Xian is really a good man. He has helped himself so wholeheartedly. Up to now, he has not let him repay him once.


    After getting the information, Feng yuanqiang quickly issued an order to go down. Soon, the police searched marklu everywhere in the key Suzhou city.


    After that, Fang Hao was relieved. With the help of the police, the more likely he was to find the killer.


    Later Fang Hao originally wanted to leave and go to find Chen yanwang, but looking at Feng yuanqiang''s enthusiastic appearance, he laughed bitterly in his heart. At this moment, Feng yuanqiang would probably order him to do something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Feng Yuan introduces the smuggling case to Fang Hao with a strong smile. According to Feng yuanqiang, the secret agent behind the diamond smuggling case should be the bud, because the smuggling group dare to fight openly with the police. It seems that there is no other organization except the sprouting.


    Fang Hao listened quietly, waiting for Feng yuanqiang to say so many ideas and requirements to him.


    Sure enough, Fengyuan said with a strong smile: "Fang Hao, this time laofeng I have something to trouble you, you can help me a favor."


    Looking at Feng yuanqiang, Fang Hao sighed and rolled his eyes: "I knew it was such a meaning. What do you want me to do?"


    "What''s your attitude? If you ask me to help me, I''m not embarrassed. If you look at you, you haven''t heard anything, just like a dead man." He blew his beard and glared.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and looked at Feng yuanqiang: "what you asked me to do is simple? Simple, you''ll come to me? "


    "Ha ha, who called you the little master of dragon thorn?" Feng Yuan forced to smile ha ha, a natural look.


    A bitter smile: "stop, once the Dragon thorn young master, laofeng, you don''t want ink, I still have something to do, say it."


    "Well, in fact, it''s very simple. Shangguanyue is in charge of investigating this case. After all, she is a girl and lacks experience. I''m afraid she can''t handle it well, so I hope you can help him investigate this case." The face of Feng Yuan Qiang was serious, and there was something dignified in his eyes.


    Fang Hao frowned and couldn''t help saying, "Lao Feng, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but in this smuggling case, if you feel that shangguanyue is not experienced enough, you can send some experienced old policemen to help. If you let me, an ordinary citizen, participate in it, wouldn''t it make people laugh at the lack of police officers?" At this time of


    , Feng Yuan Qiang was more dignified and adorable. "I won''t hide you from this," he said. "This case is very shocking. It can only be investigated secretly. I don''t think you should understand that. The hidden power behind the sprouting smuggling group is amazing. Now I can only believe in the Shangguan month. As for the old police officers, I also say clearly that he has no doubt. They may be very good at cracking down on ordinary cases, but their ability to deal with such a vicious smuggling group is really worrying. Although shangguanyue is young, it has high quality. Besides experience, it is completely competent. Of course, this is also the requirement of shangguanyue. "


    "Her request? This woman is really a dead woman. The smuggling group dare not even pay attention to the police and use the gun openly. This case must be extremely dangerous. In order to avoid it, she even took the initiative to take it. I don''t know what this woman is thinking about! " Fang Hao shook his head and said he was puzzled.


    "She said to me that the Naxi bandits dare to attack her father secretly. She must arrest them and bring them to justice."


    "There is another problem. According to your opinion, this burgeoning smuggling group is very hard behind the scenes and is being cracked. Are you sure you can end it?" Fang Hao looks at Feng yuanqiang calmly at the moment.


    Feng yuanqiang met Fang Hao''s eyes and said with a loud voice: "as a people''s police, is it because the criminals are hard behind the scenes that they don''t check? Let them get away with it? Don''t say that they are hard backstage. Even if they are the president behind the scenes, Laozi will also investigate. In my eyes of Feng yuanqiang, there are no people who dare not investigate, no cases that dare not handle. Even if they are broken to pieces, it is only our responsibility as the people''s police. "


    After listening to Feng yuanqiang''s words, Fang Hao felt awe and awe, and then said, "OK, I promise you, but I must find the person I am looking for first, or I can''t help at ease."


    "No problem."


    "That''s good. I have something else to go. If I have something to do, I''ll call you." Fang Hao got up and was about to leave.


    Suddenly he was stopped by Feng yuanqiang. As soon as he looked back, he saw Feng yuanqiang''s appearance of stopping talking. Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "you and I have such a relationship, what are you embarrassed to say?"


    "You No matter how far you''ve developed, I hope you don''t fight against the country. " Feng yuanqiang finished this sentence with worry in his eyes.


    Because Feng yuanqiang has a lot of Fang Hao''s black information, some people''s unexplained disappearance is related to Fang Hao. Although these people are heinous people, they should not be killed by Fang Hao.


    For example, a few days ago, twelve foreigners in Zhonghai city who were inexplicably missing, and the death of an old man in blood Humen, all of these people are closely related to Fang Hao.


    So Feng yuanqiang, as the instructor of Fang Hao, felt that some things had to be reminded. He did not want Fang Hao to go back to the abyss.


    Fang Hao was moved, because Feng yuanqiang, a man who was jealous of evil, would turn a blind eye to him and deal with a lot of things secretly for him. This is what Fang Hao knows. Therefore, Fang Hao is really grateful to Feng yuanqiang.


    So Fang Hao was very serious: "there will never be that day, because I am Huaxia Erlang."


    Feng yuanqiang looks slightly loose and looks at Fang Hao leaving.


    Sighed: "the murderer may not be a bad person, and the person killed may not be a good man. I hope you don''t kill a good man."Fang Hao immediately drove to Chen yanwang.


    During the Spring Festival, Chen Yan Wang''s social intercourse and social intercourse are not so much. When Fang Hao came, he threw himself into the air, but unexpectedly saw Deng Meiling, who was busy directing the truck.


    At the same time, there are several people around Deng Meiling, Deng Meiling''s master Ye Dongling, and Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang, two young leaders of Tongxing society.


    Next to the huge truck, there are many people carrying large and small boxes of things, and they don''t know what they are.


    This group also saw Fang Hao''s arrival. Deng Meiling was very calm. Huang Dongxing and his cousin he Qiangqiang were not very kind. Ye Dongling was the most eccentric. After seeing Fang Hao, she said hello very far away.


    "Fang Hao, you are here!"


    "Well, come to see Lao Chen. What about others?" When Fang Hao saw that the other few people didn''t like him very much, he didn''t bother to talk to them, especially Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang. These two animals were still hiding behind their backs. Fang Hao failed to clean up the two "younger generation" in the mentality that adults did not remember the lives of villains.


    As for Deng Meiling, Fang Hao doesn''t like to see this woman with some clothes, and this woman probably doesn''t like him, so she doesn''t want to stick her hot face and cold buttocks.


    Just looked at a few people, and then looked at Ye Dongling.


    "Her uncle has gone to other places to do business. It is estimated that it will take some days for her to come back. However, when he leaves, he will leave everything to Meiling to deal with. If you have something to do with it, you can go to her." Ye Dongling takes two steps to Fang Hao with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Looking at Deng Meiling, who had a plain face, her arms gently encircled her chest and showed her arrogant posture, Fang Hao was depressed. She secretly scolded Yan Wang Chen for not leaving early or late, but for leaving at this time. It was really too special and not the right time.


    Alas Although Fang Hao wanted to do something, he didn''t want to find Deng Meiling''s wife. He felt a little tangled in his heart, but he said to Ye Dongling with a smile on his face: "Ye Da Mei, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Dongling said with a smile: "Meiling didn''t raise a lot of money for her last birthday. She is going to send things to the nursing home and orphanage."


    "Well?" Hearing this, Fang Hao can''t help but look at Deng Meiling who is carrying things. He murmured in his heart that on Deng Meiling''s birthday last time, what they said was that the auction items were donated to charity organizations. At that time, he thought it was bullshit, but he really didn''t expect that Deng Meiling, a proud and coquettish woman, would really do it.


    When Fang Hao hesitated to ask Deng Meiling to do something, she said, "Fang Hao, what can I do for you?"


    Fang Hao frowned a little, looked at Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang, and finally said to Deng Meiling, "it''s something important. Let''s go there and talk about it?"


    Today, Deng Meiling was graceful and graceful. She turned around and walked towards the distance. However, the faces of Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang were ugly.


    White two cattle one eye, Fang Hao decisively followed Deng Meiling to the distance.


    Two people stand aside at random, Deng Meiling looked at Fang Hao: "say it, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this..." Fang Hao decisively said the matter of mark Lu, and then quietly looked at Deng Meiling, waiting for the woman''s reply.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Hao thought that the woman would not agree so readily. At least he had to laugh at him. But Fang Hao was wrong, because Deng Meiling nodded: "no problem."


    Fang Hao originally wanted to express his gratitude, but the next sentence from Deng Meiling made Fang Hao look stiff.


    "Since you are my uncle''s friend, our Tongxing society naturally wants to cover you. I''ll ask Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang to help you find this person."


    When she spoke, Deng Meiling was really a bit of a big sister.


    But Fang Hao was depressed. How could NIMA be regarded as a little brother? The key is still a little girl''s little brother!


    "You..." Fang Hao said a word, but he couldn''t say anything. He asked others to do things. He thought he was a little brother. I was your uncle''s brother and your elder brother, no doubt! Fang Hao comforted himself and didn''t let himself get angry.


    Explain good things, Deng Meiling is to let Fang Hao look at each other, because this woman at the moment actually showed a vigorous side.


    With the information given by Fang Hao, he Qiang and Huang Dongxing were directly ordered to go down, and let the two guys take people to investigate marklu''s news.


    "Miss, aren''t we going to accompany you to the orphanage and the nursing home?" Huang Dongxing pushed his eyes on his nose with a puzzled look.


    He Qiangqiang also frowned: "yes, miss, now Jiulong will be covetous. If they are not good for Miss, and we are not here, how good can it be?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Fang Hao is my bodyguard for one day. Are you relieved?" Deng Meiling gave a faint smile.


    Don''t worry? He strong and Huang Dongxing listen to this sentence is really not at ease.


    Almost at the same time, the two guys suddenly turned their heads and looked at Fang Hao with extremely bad looks. It was like seeing his father''s enemy!


    "If you don''t go to work, what are you doing here? Don''t you listen to me when my uncle is away?" Deng Meiling frowned and her voice was chilly.


    The two boys nodded bitterly and left reluctantly.


    However, the two boys are still very attentive to the things that Deng Meiling ordered. They both have a well-known purpose in their hearts. For this purpose, they all worked hard and did not dare to be careless. They were afraid that Deng Meiling would not be happy.


    However, the two people hate Fang Hao more and more. If it wasn''t for this guy, they would go on a trip with the goddess in their heart. As a result, Fang Hao''s son of a bitch has changed this situation. Now they want to eat Fang Hao alive.


    But Fang Hao didn''t have time to take care of the two boys, and his face was a little wry. Deng Meiling was not really Chen yanwang. Fang Hao said that he would ask Yan Wang Chen to help, but Chen Yan Wang would never say anything.


    But let Deng Meiling help, it doesn''t matter, help you, but can''t help in vain!


    So Deng Meiling asked Fang Hao to be her bodyguard for one day. As for what the woman thought, Fang Hao didn''t know, but it was definitely not as simple as a bodyguard. Because ye Dongling was also with her, Deng Meiling needed another bodyguard?


    But Fang Hao doesn''t think that this woman has any good feelings for him. Last time he was framed by this woman and framed up in the police station, Fang Hao still clearly remembers.Fang Hao didn''t have the same insight with this woman last time for the sake of King Yan Chen.


    Three people got on the truck. There was something on the front of the truck. Two women sat in the back seat, while Fang Hao was in the co driver''s seat.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has been thinking about whether Deng Meiling, a woman, will have a whole idea about herself. However, ye Dongling asks, "Fang Hao, who did you learn kung fu from?"


    Fang Hao is still fond of this woman. The last time he was pushed by Chu Fanna''s animal, he had a fight with Ye Dongling. After that, the woman did not care about him, but looked at him with a new look and seemed very interested.


    Deng Meiling should be 30 years old, but it can''t be seen from her appearance. She also listens to the gossip of Chu fan.


    In the face of this woman''s question, Fang Hao replied in good faith: "the martial arts moves are taught by my old man."


    "Well? But when you fought with me last time, I didn''t see your martial arts routine very much. You played in a mess, and the moves were very simple and practical, which made it difficult for people to break them. This should not be a martial arts routine. "


    "It''s simplified. If you fight more, you''ll become an expert. If you use it on me, it''s also practical. If you fight too much, you''ll forget the routine." Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and he thought of learning kung fu with his old man.


    Ye Dongling was surprised for a moment, and then her face became serious: "you said this, my master also said that your old man seems to be a very powerful master."


    "Master fart, often chased by a woman piss, if the master still afraid?" Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing, thinking of his old man being chased by Zhao Fengjiao and afraid to return home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Seeing Fang Hao''s smile, ye Dongling solemnly said, "I''m afraid that woman is more powerful."


    Fang Hao didn''t know what had happened to him. Suddenly, he felt strange. His old man was able to adjust himself to the way he is now. Although Fang Hao didn''t think it was the old man who taught him by heart, he had been struggling in these years.


    However, it is undeniable that he still thinks that the old guy should be very powerful. However, the old guy does not dare to face Zhao Fengjiao every time. This in itself makes Fang Hao feel strange. All along, Fang Hao thinks that it is the old guy who did something sorry to Zhao Fengjiao, so he has been hiding.


    But now hearing Ye Dongling''s warning, Fang Hao was shocked and some unreasonable things appeared. If the old guy was a martial arts expert, he could run away in a blink of an eye when Zhao Fengjiao was chasing him.


    But the fact is, many times, the old guy will be chased by Zhao Fengjiao for a long time. Is Zhao Fengjiao also a secret master? How else can that be explained?


    The more he thought about it, Fang felt that he was really like this. According to his understanding of his old man, the old man was too afraid to be afraid of a woman. It was a strange thing for him to be chased by a woman for several days and nights!


    "Maybe." Fang Hao''s uncertain opening.


    "Fang Hao, if you have a chance to visit the Wushu Association, you are now famous throughout our Wushu Association!" Ye Dongling finally invited a word.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about it, but he said in his heart, where does Laozi have time.


    Deng Meiling has not spoken, looking out of the window in a daze, also do not know what is thinking.


    Soon, the truck drove to a nursing home. Before the Lantern Festival, most of the old people who are still in the nursing home are poor old people without children or unfilial children.


    The president of the nursing home has been here for a long time, and it is obvious that he has received the news.


    "Miss Meiling, thank you for sending us supplies for our nursing home." The director of the nursing home looked at Deng Meiling gratefully.


    "Uncle Yang, don''t be so polite. However, what they wrote about the nursing home is yours, and half of it is sent to the orphanage." Deng Meiling smiles.


    Fang Hao accurately captured the word "and" in the president''s mouth. Obviously, it was not the first time that Deng Meiling had come to deliver something. Fang Hao was slightly surprised. It was really not discovered before that Deng Meiling had such a kind side, especially when she framed herself.


    At this time, there were several nursing workers around the president who were talking in a low voice. All of them were elderly men and women. After all, places like nursing homes are special. They take care of elderly people who are old and can''t take care of themselves. Young people rarely have this kind of patience.


    Soon, the people in the nursing home began to unload the goods. Fang Hao and ye Dongling stood aside and listened to Ye Dongling saying: "my apprentice is really kind-hearted. Before she graduated from University, most of the pocket money Chen Yan gave her every year was spent on charity. Shortly after graduation, she helped Chen Yan manage the Tongxing society. Her income was very high and she spent a lot of it. In these places, you know this Who built the nursing home? "


    "Isn''t it a country?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "It''s totally funded by Meiling. There are three nursing homes like this, several orphanages, and many hope primary schools in Jiangsu Province, which are funded by her." Ye Dongling looks at Deng Meiling who is chatting with the nursing workers in the nursing home with emotion.


    Fang Hao also can''t help but look at the past, face and a Leng, at this moment, Deng Meiling where there is any arrogant appearance, do not look at the face of the most beautiful woman, it is really like an ordinary girl and people pull home.


    Fang Haoer was very powerful, so he heard Deng Meiling and a nurse''s elder sister talking over there: "sister Qing, are you two not upset?"


    "No, since last time, my husband has been much more honest and won''t gamble any more." The elder sister, who was called sister Qing, had a smile on her face and had some kind of cordial feeling towards Deng Meiling.


    "Well, if he''s going to gamble, tell me, and I''ll help you clean him up." Deng Meiling laughed and waved her fist.


    "He didn''t dare. Last time he was almost cut off his hand. But for Meiling''s help, my husband would be disabled." Sister Qing was frightened and then asked, "Miss Meiling, what kind of business do you do in your family? You have so much money. Last time those gangsters were scared to death when they saw you. Now those gangsters are far away from us."


    Deng Meiling, who was still smiling, was a little stiff at this moment. She reluctantly said with a smile: "do some trade business. Those gangsters are afraid to come to you because of their own mistakes."


    "Well, in fact, those gangsters and gangsters are really hateful. They are usurious, drug dealers, prostitutes, murderers and arsonists. They do all kinds of evil. Why doesn''t the old man accept these guys! If there were no underworld, the world would be wonderful. " Sister Qing''s face is melancholy.


    But she didn''t see that Deng Meiling''s face became somewhat unnatural. She said to herself, "if my husband hadn''t gone to the casino with more than 100000 yuan to buy a house in those years, now we should all have our own house. Unfortunately, it''s all gone."Sister Qing said, her eyes turned red and she was very sad. She gnashed her teeth and said, "those damn underworld, what kind of casinos do you open? If there were no casinos, my husband would not be decadent to this day, and I would not have worked so hard, alas..."


    Deng Meiling took a deep breath: "sister Qing, don''t be sad, life will get better."


    Sister Qing looked at Deng Meiling gratefully and felt that Deng Meiling was an angel in the world, who came to help.


    Soon, sister Qing went to help unload the things. Deng Meiling stood in a daze. Her face was stiff and she had deep guilt in her eyes.


    Fang Hao heard their conversation, saw Deng Meiling''s expression, and understood Deng Meiling''s mood at the moment, because the underworld leader hated by sister Qing was the woman in front of her who was regarded as a kind angel by her.


    How can this look at all have some funny feeling, but Fang Hao how also can''t laugh out, on the contrary has a bit lonely and bleak dog blood feeling.


    Like this winter, it was a picture of depression.


    Deng Meiling not only gave a large number of materials to the nursing home, but also gave each old person a big red envelope, which contained 1000 yuan.


    When she left, the people in the nursing home were grateful to see Deng Meiling and others leave.


    The atmosphere on the bus was a little depressing. Ye Dongling and Fang haoerli were very good. They also heard the dialogue between Deng Meiling and that sister Qing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    All of a sudden, Deng Meiling made a phone call to go out and ordered: "buy a house with three bedrooms and one living room, and transfer it to a person named Hongming. His wife is the nurse of Fengshan nursing home. The transfer should be more hidden. Don''t let people know that it is your gift."


    Hang up the phone, Deng Meiling seems not in a good mood, closed her eyes.


    Fang Hao and Deng Meiling understood in their hearts that this was Deng Meiling''s repayment of the debt and a debt owed to sister Qing by the gambling house opened by the underworld.


    At the same time, a car has been following the truck since it was driven out. However, several people on the head of the truck are not here, so they have no idea at all.


    Soon, the truck drove to the orphanage. As soon as he stepped into the orphanage, Fang Hao''s face turned pale. He remembered some horrible pictures of his childhood


    Fang Hao is an orphan. Few people know about it. Before he was adopted by the old man, Fang Hao never told anyone. At that time, he was only three or four years old. Although he was young, he already knew a lot of things.


    When Fang Hao came back to the orphanage, his memory became clear again.


    It was more than 20 years ago. He was not an orphan at that time. He still had his parents. Although he could not remember his parents, he did remember those things.


    Many years ago, on such a cold day, a little boy was playing with a toy gun at home. Seeing his father come back in a hurry, he picked him up and ran away, as if someone was chasing them.


    He ran to the gate of a large courtyard. His father said to him, "Xiao Hao, I''m useless. I can''t protect you. If you see that door, don''t go in and say nothing. No matter who asks about you, don''t say your last name or where you come from."


    "No, I''ll be with you." The little boy is very stubborn, let him leave the familiar person, he is not willing.


    "Be obedient. Dad has something to do. You have to wait there first. After a while, I''ll come back to pick you up. Obedient, Xiaohao, don''t you want a big machine gun? Dad will buy it for you when he comes back There was an inexplicable light in the man''s eyes.


    Finally, the little boy listened to his father''s words and walked into the gate. Only then did he know that the tall gate was the gate of the orphanage. The huge yard was the yard of the orphanage!


    Living in this strange orphanage, the little boy''s heart has been firm not to say his origin, nor to say where he once lived, let alone what his family name is.


    Because his father asked him, and the little boy was waiting in the orphanage day by day. His father came to pick him up with a big machine gun in his hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Hao, go, go home with Dad!"


    But for a long time, I don''t know how long, did not wait for his father, came another man, said to take him away, the little boy was not willing, said he would wait for his father here.


    His father was still called Fang because he came by his last name.


    I don''t know when, Fang Hao has closed his eyes. When he opens them, his eyes are full of bleak ideas. The past events reappear in his mind, but Fang Hao''s mood is much more dignified.


    That little boy is him. He once asked his old man where his father was. The old man always had only one word. When you want to know, you will know.


    In this regard, Fang Hao was helpless. Later, he deliberately forgot this sad past. Today, he felt the situation of the orphanage again. When he looked at the orphans with different sizes with curious eyes, Fang Hao''s dusty memory finally broke.


    His eyes were moist, and his hands were moist.


    It seems that Fang Hao shed tears for the first time after he left the orphanage. Seeing Deng Meiling and ye Dongling, who were inexplicably looking at him, Fang Hao immediately laughed at himself.


    Who''s the son of a bitch who doesn''t shed tears? It''s just that he hasn''t been there yet!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Dongling was surprised.


    Deng Meiling looked at Fang Hao with some inexplicable eyes. She seemed shocked and curious.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s just that the sand suddenly falls into my eyes, which makes my eyes ache." It seems that in order to prove that he is sand into the eyes, Fang Hao also deliberately squinted his eyes, making some painful appearance.


    "No wind, how can the sand fly into your eyes?" Ye Dongling looks strange.


    Fang Hao did not answer, went to the group of eyes looking forward to have their orphans in front of him, and immediately took out several stacks of red banknotes from his pocket.


    "Hey hey smile way:" the little fellow, elder brother gives you the red package to come. "


    Until Fang Hao sent out the tens of thousands of yuan, Deng Meiling and ye Dongling did not look away from Fang Hao''s body, because as women, their intuition is very strong, Fang haogang must have remembered some sad past events, so they will cry!


    As for the misty eyes, what about the eyes?


    In the orphanage, there are lots of good people in the new year. They not only give money, but also have a lot of good food and new clothes.Especially those little guys, asking questions around Fang Hao, it seems that the other party is very curious, because they have not seen Fang Hao before.


    As for Deng Meiling, it is obviously not the first time that she has come. These little guys are called Meiling Angel sister. Fang Hao can''t help laughing. If they know that Deng Meiling is the niece of the biggest gangster and the successor of this gangster, I don''t know whether she will call her angel sister again.


    In the orphanage of enthusiasm to stay, Deng Meiling promised to stay to accompany the children to eat, the orphanage not only has a large number of materials, but also has a large amount of money.


    This time, the director of the orphanage waved with a big hand: "the children are growing up, and we will have lunch at noon today."


    So this kind-hearted old man took out a sum of money, but the nursing workers of the orphanage went to buy a lot of food materials, and the little guys drooled.


    Although the orphanage has government funding, but the living conditions are still not very good, after all, although the government investment is increasing, but the price is also increasing.


    And charity people like Deng Meiling do not continue to donate, will let the children in the orphanage have a better life.


    At the moment, Fang haozheng is playing football with a group of kids. At the moment, Fang Hao is not the head of the world''s top mercenary organization, the hell hall. At best, he is a "child king".


    Even Deng Meiling and ye Dongling, two women, big and small, were shocked by Van Gogh''s enthusiasm. People who knew Fang Hao would be shocked to see this scene. This is the ruthless man with fierce skills and abandoned Wu Feng, the son of the Wu family?


    This is Fang Hao, who is not a member of the underworld, but is more frightening than the underworld?


    The two women were distracted, especially the smile on Fang Hao''s face. It seemed that this guy was just a simple big boy next door!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    In a corner of the orphanage, when most of the kids were playing in the square, an eighty-nine year-old tiger headed little boy sat on a cold stone step, watching the little guys in the square playing with their angel sisters.


    The little boy was a little envious, but he didn''t go to play together, and he looked at it with disdain, and was a bit out of tune with the other children in the place.


    Suddenly, a voice rang beside: "little fellow, why don''t you go and play together?"


    The little boy turned his head and looked at the man who spoke, and recognized that the man was the big brother with the beautiful "angel sister".


    But he did not answer, and immediately turned back and continued to look at the square.


    But this time, the man who came here found that the boy''s eyes were not at the little boys, but the angel sister who played the prize riddle game with a group of little guys.


    It was just a sudden rise of the comer and a group of little fart children to play for a while, and then Fang Hao saw the little boy sitting on the stone steps here.


    Found that the little boy did not take care of him, Fang Hao was not angry, but sat on the stone steps next to the little boy, looking at the people in the square from the perspective of the little boy.


    Fang Hao smiled softly: "you should not be bullied by your classmates, so dare not pass it?"


    "Who is bullied, who dare to bully me, only I bully others!" The little boy was not happy at once, turning to the tiger and the tiger to make a powerful opponent Hao correct way.


    "Then why don''t you go and play?"


    "So naive game, I will not go!" The little boy spoke with a disdainful look. There were many red farts with sleeves in the square, a smiling face and a cold face.


    "Then what do you think is not naive?" Fang Hao looked at the boy in some leather and rough cloth. He was thinking that this guy was not too naughty, so the orphanage didn''t give him new clothes, right?


    "They are naive anyway. I don''t want to play with them, they are stupid." The little boy hummed, with a little anger in his tone.


    "You are so grumpy, but the little girls won''t like you." Fang Hao looks at this small fart child with head and head in front of him with funny eyes flowing in his eyes.


    "Who wants them to like it, and those little girls who have runny noses and rub them on their sleeves, I don''t like it." The little boy muttered.


    "It seems like you are big. How old are you? Is there no one in the orphanage who will buy you new clothes? You''re all wearing old clothes. "


    When it comes to this, Fang Hao looks at the clothes of the little boy. Although it is worn out, it is very clean.


    The little boy heard Fang Hao''s words, and suddenly he showed sad mood in his eyes. He whispered: "this is what my mother bought for me. Mom said, I am very handsome in this dress. She said she would come back to pick me up later. I was afraid that my mother would not find me after I changed clothes."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face was calm, but his eyes flashed through a strong sadness. At this moment, Fang Hao remembered his own. At that time, he seemed to be sitting alone and playing with others, waiting for something.


    From the thought back to God, those have passed, Fang Hao is not willing to re - touch that wipe the back, convergence of the mind.


    Turning a little, Fang Hao found that this little fart child has been looking at Deng Meiling over there, Fang Hao ha ha ha ha ha ha, said: "that angel sister good-looking?"


    "It''s pretty." The little boy subconsciously answered a sentence, and there was a rare smile on his face.


    "Then you don''t go and play with her?"


    "No, so many people, how can she pay attention to me."


    "Then you are here..."


    "I''m here, and she might have noticed me." The little boy is a tiger and a tiger. He speaks with a serious attitude. It is really a little adult.


    "Oh, it makes sense. I didn''t think you were a fart boy. I think it''s very careful. Would you like me to ask her to come and let her know you?" Fang Hao smiled narrowly.


    Hearing this, the little boy suddenly got nervous and shook his head and said, "no, if she looks handsome, she takes me away, and my mother will not find me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao felt a moment in his heart, and a little boy was able to appear here. Obviously, he was an orphan and was waiting for his mother to pick him up. This is similar to what he was in the same year.


    After that, he said a few words with the little boy. It seems that the little boy saw Fang Hao, and he pulled out two candy. Although he didn''t give up, he still handed him a firm one to Fang Hao.


    And the serious opening said: "see you very obedient, give you one."


    Fang Hao immediately cried and laughed. When he saw the boy in a decent way, Fang Hao took it, stripped the candy and put it into his mouth.Seeing Fang Hao eat candy, the little boy seemed to be relieved and asked seriously, "it''s sweet, isn''t it?"? I''m not willing to eat. "


    "Well, it''s sweet. Thank you." Fang Hao suddenly showed a very serious smile.


    "Don''t mention it. I think it''s good for you to sleep?" However, the little boy looked at Fang Hao and said seriously, "big brother, can you do me a favor?"


    "Say it." Fang Hao immediately laughed and knew the little boy''s mind.


    "Can you help me find my mother?" The little boy looked at Fang Hao nervously.


    "Why don''t you look for it yourself?" Fang Hao asked.


    "They won''t let me go." The little boy pointed to those nurses not far away, and then looked at Fang Hao with expectation.


    Fang Hao looked serious and nodded: "OK, I''ll help you find it."


    The little boy suddenly showed a satisfied smile, and then took out all the candy in his pocket, handed it to Fang Hao, and said seriously: "this is the candy I saved. I''ll give it to you. Please help me find my mother."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "keep it by yourself. I promise you will find it for you."


    "You''ve helped me so much, my mother said," you can''t ask for help in vain. Take it. " The little boy didn''t agree. He had to pass the candy to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at the boy with firm eyes for a long time. He put away the candy and said seriously: "OK, I will help you find your mother. Let your mother come to pick you up. You can wait here."


    The little boy breathed a sigh of relief, his face showed a brilliant smile, and his eyes were full of happy smile.


    "Thank you for helping me, big brother."


    "Don''t mention it. To help you is to help myself." Fang Hao answered inexplicably.


    Looking at the pure smile, Fang Hao laughed in his heart. Maybe he really should find out. No matter whether he or she is alive or dead, he should also get rid of a dust laden heart. He should give an account to the little boy, but also to himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Fang Hao went to the director of the orphanage and read the information about the little boy. The boy''s name was Yue Sihong, but not his real name, but the name of the orphanage.


    His parents are unknown, because this is a lost child, but so far no one to claim, so sent to the orphanage.


    Looking at this information, Fang Hao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If it is really a lost child, it proves that the parents may still be alive. As long as they try to find it, they are likely to be found.


    At the moment, Fang Hao can''t help but feel lucky for the little boy. He is ready to send the boy''s information to the police station, as well as the major media to advertise to help him find his parents.


    After finishing these things, Fang Hao sighed. The little boy''s business has a direction, but what about him?


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. The old man of his family should know about it, but he never told him about it. Even when he asked, the old man just said that the time was not right.


    However, Fang Hao has made up his mind to ask him about his life experience when he has a chance. He thinks that there is a big secret in it. Otherwise, with his old man''s caprice, his expression will not be so dignified when he asks.


    When Fang Hao and ye Dongling and others left the orphanage, the little boy Yue Sihong also came in person and solemnly ordered Fang Hao. It seemed that he was afraid that Fang Hao would forget what he had told him.


    Fang Hao also solemnly said: "little fellow, don''t worry, I''ve received your reward, and I will help you find it. I''m a mercenary. I take money to relieve disasters for others."


    It seems that the boy''s long-distance smile and his mother''s eyes have changed.


    And ye Dongling and Deng Meiling were surprised to see Fang Hao. Deng Meiling gave Fang Hao a blank look: "they are orphans. You are still willing to accept other people''s things."


    Fang Hao didn''t answer. He took out two sweets and gave them to the two women who were shocked. He said solemnly, "have a taste. It''s delicious."


    "Well How old are you? Eat this Ye Dongling rolled her eyes.


    Deng Meiling also looks at Fang Hao strangely.


    However, looking at Fang Hao''s serious appearance, they suspicious of the candy and put it into their mouth. Although the candy is sweet, for two women with amazing life experience, what delicious food has not been eaten, by contrast, the taste of the candy is peaceful and light.


    But then Fang Hao''s words, but let the two women immediately respect each other Hao.


    Fang Hao said: "you ate his candy, should you help him find his parents?"


    At this time, the two women knew that the reward of the little boy was a few sweets, but it was the most precious thing for the little boy now.


    For a moment, there was silence in the car, and several people had some unspeakable sadness in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    At the back of a big truck is an ordinary looking car. There are two people sitting in it. One of them is driving and the other is on the phone.


    "Boss, Deng Meiling has come out of the orphanage. It seems that she wants to go back. However, there are two people around her, one is Ye Dongling, and the other is Fang Hao. Well, go ahead with the plan. "


    The man put down the phone, and then on the side of the humanitarian: "wait a moment, hit the agreed place."


    "Yes." The driver light should a, in the eye has the cold breath.


    Before long, trucks and cars came to a section called Yunding Avenue, which was the main section of Deng Meiling''s return.


    Just then, the truck and the car behind it crashed into it.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, the car and the rear end of the truck collided, but the driver pinched it very well, it looked very sad, but they were not hurt.


    Soon, two people saw the truck up and down, four people, two men and two women, three of them, people in the car know, the other is a truck driver.


    The man who didn''t drive suddenly got a message on his mobile phone: "hold the driver."


    Suddenly, two men on the car also got out of the car. One of them immediately cried out, "how do you drive? Don''t you know how to turn the corner light?"


    The truck driver saw that it was clearly a car rear end collision, but he even made a harrow. He said angrily, "is there a curve here? It''s blind!"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" The two men who got on and off the car were very angry and immediately rushed up to argue with the truck driver.


    But Deng Meiling frowned and said, "don''t make any noise. How much does it cost?"


    A man on the opposite side said angrily: "I think it''s great to have money. Wait, I''ve already called the police, we''ll let the traffic police break it!"


    "Break it, it''s your responsibility!" Truck drivers see each other very arrogant, but also a belly of anger.


    Turning to Deng Meiling, she said, "Miss, why don''t you go back in another car? I''ll stay and deal with them."


    Deng Meiling thought that she had a lot of things to do, so she didn''t have to wait here, so she nodded and said, "OK."Said, Deng Meiling looked at a pair of irrelevant Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, go to see a taxi."


    "Well You don''t know how to stop yourself? " Fang Hao turned his eyes and thought that Lao Tzu is not your subordinate. In terms of seniority, Laozi or your uncle!


    "You are my bodyguard today. Don''t forget to promise me." Deng Meiling made an understatement.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Fang Hao thought of the previous transaction and muttered, how can I be your subordinate today for the sake of many good deeds you have done!


    Ye Dongling smiles and doesn''t speak when she sees Fang Hao eating shriveled.


    Then Fang Hao Ran to the side of the road and drove a taxi. Fang Hao waved quickly. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky. In such a remote place, he called a car as soon as he came out.


    The taxi stopped next to Fang Hao. Fang Hao looked at the driver and found that the driver was very enthusiastic and beckoned Fang Hao and Deng Meiling to get on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, the driver quickly started the car. Fang haodun looked at the driver strangely and couldn''t help saying, "you don''t even ask where we are going?"


    The driver immediately laughed and said, "isn''t this waiting for you to say?"


    "Oh, where are you going?" Fang Hao looks at Deng Meiling.


    "To Yunshan century." Deng Meiling looked at the beautiful watch on her wrist before she said.


    "Well, you''d better fasten your seat belts." The driver reminded me.


    No matter where they go, Deng Meiling and ye Dongling have special cars to pick them up. If only they drive their own cars and seldom take taxis, they don''t feel strange and fasten their seat belts.


    But Fang Hao is different. After listening to the driver''s words, he looks at the driver suspiciously. Under normal circumstances, unless it is on the high speed, the driver will not ask passengers to fasten their seat belts.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care, just when the driver paid more attention to safety. He sat in the co driver''s seat, but he didn''t fasten his seat belt. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t get on the high speed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    The driver said in a positive tone: "little brother, it''s safe to go up. Didn''t you see where you just got on the bus? The car rear ended. If you don''t fasten the seat belt, I''m afraid the people in the car will be dangerous."


    Fang Hao listened and frowned slightly. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he remembered something. When he got off the truck, the people in the car had not got off.


    Fang Hao saw clearly at that time that the two people in the car did not wear seat belts, but the car hit so miserable, two people were not injured! Are those two guys lucky, too? Not even a bump!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao frowned and felt that something was wrong, but after thinking about it, maybe it was just a coincidence.


    But Fang Hao didn''t listen to the driver''s advice to fasten his seat belt, because Fang Hao didn''t have that habit. It''s not that Fang Hao thinks he''s very strong. Once he puts on his seat belt, he will have a constraint in case of any accident. For example, in case of an accident, if you want to jump out of the car, you have to take off your seat belt.


    The driver insisted, but Fang Hao didn''t care at all. After a glance at the driver, the driver finally stopped insisting and continued to drive his car.


    At the same time, on a small road from the suburbs to the city, countless stones are lying in the middle of the road, which only motorcycles can pass by.


    This road is in disrepair for a long time. It is an old road into the city. There is no car passing by. Beside it, there is a high hill. On the hill, a man in black leather clothes is wiping a sniper rifle without expression.


    Just at this time, he put the mobile phone short message ring sound. The man looked at it, and his expression suddenly became fierce. He quickly fell down, took up the sniper rifle, and aimed at the road at the foot of the mountain. He did not move. Obviously, he was trained by a strict sniper.


    At this time, in a high-grade teahouse in the downtown area, a man with a scar on his face, with a ferocious smile on his face, said to himself: "if two tigers fight, there will be a wound. If you don''t fight, I will fight for you!"


    The man suddenly thought of something and frowned: "just, I don''t know how that guy is there, this guy is really nowhere, bad things everywhere!"


    Immediately, the man''s phone rang up, after connecting, the man indifferent way: "what''s the matter?"


    There came an anxious voice over the phone: "brother tiger, I heard a message that someone wanted to knock down your blood tiger door."


    It turns out that the man with a scar on his face is Meng Qinghu, the leader of the blood tiger clan. He just doesn''t know how. He doesn''t stay in Zhonghai City, but he runs to Suzhou city.


    After hearing this, Meng Qinghu frowned: "who?"


    "It''s the above meaning. It''s not you. I told you to keep a low profile. Your little brother killed the son of a vice mayor in the city a few days ago. Although I''m the director, I can''t cover it." The voice on the other end of the phone was a bit of blame. Lao Tzu has the final say, "


    ," it''s no big deal to turn a little boy out of the top pot. You can rest assured that what the vice mayor is doing is the best thing to do in the sea city. Meng Qinghu sneered. He is not afraid now. In the past, maybe he would be afraid of those guys in the city.


    But now, Meng Qinghu is not afraid, because he has a towering tree on his head. In front of this towering tree, what can those guys of the municipal Party committee do about themselves?


    But the person on the other side of the phone didn''t think so, and continued: "I said, brother tiger, we''ve been keeping a low profile recently. I always feel that something is wrong with the signs."


    At this moment, Meng Qinghu got impatient and said angrily, "you are afraid of a fart. Don''t be such nonsense. You are brave enough to be the director!"


    "Brother tiger, you Oh, forget it. Just say it''s OK. I hope it''s OK. By the way, do the remaining members of the Qingyi society want our police to take action? "


    "No, let them go for a while. A few salted fish can''t turn over." Meng Qinghu''s face showed a cold smile.


    Hang up the phone, Meng Qinghu went to the window, looking at the bustling world outside, suddenly burst out laughing, like crazy.


    Meng Qinghu found that since there is a towering tree above his head, his vision has greatly improved, which is not limited to the small city of Zhonghai city. His eyes have been infinitely enlarged, and the whole Soviet province has been taken into consideration.


    The only thing that makes Meng Qinghu angry is that the man behind him didn''t do the things he told him last time and didn''t get the things back. He was severely taught by the son of song.


    At the thought of the guy who was bad for him, Meng Qinghu couldn''t help clenching his fist and gnashing his teeth: "Fang Hao, I''ve been bad for many times. This time, there are you again. I hope you don''t want to do anything bad to me again, otherwise don''t blame me for doing nothing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao looked at the driver''s driving route. He could not help but frown and said, "how can I take this road? I remember when we came here, it was not this road."


    There was a twinkle of tension in the driver''s eyes. Although it was a flash, Fang Hao, who always felt that there was a problem, was keenly aware. He took a look at the driver''s hand holding the steering wheel. When he asked, he found that the driver''s hand was severely tightened.The driver showed a smile and said: "brother, there is a section of the road that is under repair today. It must be in traffic jam. It is best to take this road today."


    "I remember when we went there in the morning, there was no maintenance?" Fang Hao''s expression is very plain.


    "In the morning, the people who repair the road section haven''t arrived yet, but they come near noon. When I came out of the city, I was blocked for half a day and wasted a lot of time. So this is the best way to save time. " The driver explained.


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with stopping the car in front of you." Fang Hao suddenly said.


    "Ah? What can I do for you The driver was surprised.


    "You just stop. There''s so much nonsense." Fang Hao gave the driver a cold look.


    The driver had no choice but to stop the car in front of him. Deng Meiling and ye Dongling in the back all said strangely: "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao turned back and grinned: "I''ll have a word with the driver. Wait a minute."


    "Well?" Both women have curious eyes.


    But Fang Hao''s driver''s face changed slightly, but he tried to be calm and said with a forced smile: "what''s the matter with you, just say it here?"


    Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth: "what are you afraid of? I''ll ask you to smoke. Let''s go."


    With that, Fang Hao almost forced the driver out of the car.


    Ye Dongling and Deng Meiling are depressed on their faces and mutter in their hearts about what kind of tricks Fang Hao is playing. She is also in the mood to smoke with the driver.


    On the side of the road, Fang Hao handed a cigarette to the driver. The driver took it nervously. However, seeing Fang Hao lighting the cigarette naturally, he began to smoke it. He could not help but feel relieved. He also lit the cigarette himself.


    But at this time, Fang Hao said coldly: "who are you?"


    Almost instantly, the driver''s eyes changed slightly, but he pretended to be stupid: "what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Pretend to be stupid, I ask you, who are you?" Fang Hao puffed out a puff of smoke, staring at the driver coldly.


    The driver was dazzled by Fang Hao''s eyes and couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Yes, I''ll tell you what I''m talking about right away." There was a big smile on his face.


    At this moment, the driver''s heart beat hard for a few times, premonition of something bad, the driver quickly wryly said: "brother, you don''t scare me, I''m an honest driver, do you want money, I''ll give it to you."


    Fang Hao stopped talking. He took a deep puff of smoke and lost his cigarette end. At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly kicked the driver up.


    "Ah..."


    The driver''s shrill scream made the two women in the car startled, and then the two women saw Fang Hao hit the driver inexplicably.


    The two women frowned. They didn''t know what kind of play Fang Hao was playing. Fang Hao bullied a taxi driver, especially Deng Meiling. She looked scornful and opened the window. She said, "why did you hit Fang Hao? He didn''t provoke you."


    Fang Hao turned his head and glared at Deng Meiling. He said in a cold voice, "stay in the car. Don''t meddle."


    "You Deng Meiling was angry and wanted to say something. However, she was pulled by Ye Dongling. She only heard Ye Dongling say: "Fang Hao must have a purpose. Don''t worry about it."


    "But look at him. How arrogant he is. Bullying a driver is no skill." Deng Meiling couldn''t see it.


    However, outside, Fang Hao went to the driver who was beaten and cried bitterly. He squatted down slightly and said indifferently: "give you another chance. Who are you?"


    The driver cried bitterly: "I don''t know what you mean. I''m a taxi driver. Who can I be?"


    Fang Hao showed a smile: "don''t say yes, that''s good."


    With that, Fang Hao went to the side and picked up a piece of gravel.


    When the driver saw the gravel in Fang Hao''s hand, his face changed greatly and he cried out in horror: "help, life, murder!"


    "Fang Hao, stop it!" Deng Meiling couldn''t help it any more and cried out.


    Fang Hao also did not return, looking at the driver''s tone is still indifferent: "don''t say, this stone may really become a murder weapon."


    "Help, help!"


    The driver saw Fang Hao constantly approaching, and screamed in panic, as if to see the ghost.


    Fang Hao frowned. Was he wrong?


    After losing the stone, Fang Hao got the driver up and threw him in the position of the co pilot, and he became the driver.


    Deng Meiling immediately looked at the driver with concern: "brother, are you ok?"


    The driver looked at Fang Hao in horror and said in fear: "it''s OK."


    Deng Meiling is very angry. Fang Hao is too much. She really doesn''t understand how a good driver can offend Fang Hao.


    After seeing Fang Hao leave two lines of tears in the orphanage, Deng Meiling had changed her outlook on Fang Hao''s image, but at the moment, that little favor vanished. In Deng Meiling''s eyes, Fang Hao was more hateful than those murderous bandits.


    Ye Dongling, however, has not made any comments, because she feels that Fang Hao''s sudden action seems to be somewhat unusual.


    Fang Hao started his car, and the driver next to him said in fear: "I''ll drive."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to hurt you. I''ll drive this car for you." Fang Hao ha ha smile, although it is to express the meaning of apology, but there is no trace of guilt on his face.


    The driver did not dare to speak any more, as if afraid of being beaten again.


    But then, Fang Hao facial expression serious way: "fasten the safety belt, I want to drive fast."


    "No, no, I don''t care." The driver shook his head.


    "Special, I want you to tie it on!" Fang Hao immediately angry way, that feeling, it seems that the driver again nonsense, he really want to hit him the same.


    But the driver is still unwilling, but Fang Hao suddenly kind up, stop the car, and tie it for the driver himself.


    It''s not that Fang Hao is aware of something, but that he really wants to speed up, because he has a bad feeling. Fang Hao wants to go back to the city as soon as possible. At the same time, Fang Hao doesn''t want to waste time. He wants to go back early and take people to investigate the news of marklu.


    The driver was put on his seat belt by Fang Hao. His face was not very good-looking, and Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously. He thought the driver had a problem just now. However, when his life was threatened, the driver didn''t say anything, which made Fang Hao think that maybe he was suspicious.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do." Deng Meiling frowned. She didn''t want to see Fang Hao, who hit people at will.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not your bodyguard today. Don''t doubt my work." Seeing Deng Meiling, Fang Hao naturally didn''t have a good look.


    Meihao promised her to be his bodyguard this morning, otherwise she would not be a bodyguard!Sure enough, Fang Hao drove his car very fast. On this old road, cars flashed on the road. Because it was the old road, there were many turning places. However, Fang Hao didn''t mean to slow down at all, and even drifted.


    The three people in the car made their faces scared. Deng Meiling said in a hurry: "you are crazy!"


    "Fang Hao, please drive slowly." Ye Dongling couldn''t help crying.


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to it. He felt more and more ominous in his heart, so he didn''t mean to slow down at all.


    But right here, the car suddenly braked.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao drove his car back at a terrible speed because he saw the rubble in front of him.


    In this moment, Fang Hao''s heart immediately alert up!


    I''m afraid it''s a trick!


    Deng Meiling and ye Dongling''s faces changed slightly, because they also saw the rubble in front of them, and the car couldn''t pass through at all. The two women were not idiots and had a lot of insight. Naturally, they guessed some situations at this moment.


    The car retreated a few hundred meters. Fang Hao stopped the car and looked around him. He was surrounded by farmland. There was only a hill where the rocks were scattered. It seemed that the rocks rolled down from it.


    However, Fang Hao found the clue, because there was no trace of new collapsed stones on the hill, only a lot of rubbles were found on the roadside under the hill. Fang Hao observed traces of stones being moved.


    There was an ambush! Fang Hao gave the driver a sharp look in his eyes, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to the driver. He quickly turned the front of the car and prepared to return the same way.


    But at this time, the direction of coming suddenly came a deafening roar, and this sound is absolutely not the car can make, this is absolutely the big truck has.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Looking at the road that is difficult for two cars to pass side by side, Fang Hao''s heart sank. Fortunately, there is an oval place for car transfer. Fang Hao quickly drove the car there and stopped. After waiting for the truck to pass, he drove out again.


    The truck over there was roaring closer and closer, but at this moment, Fang Hao''s ears moved and his eyes were awe inspiring. Because he had been dealing with guns for a long time, Fang Hao was very keen to hear the unusual sound of pulling the bolt from the roar of the car.


    Fang Hao''s face changed greatly and he yelled: "get out of the car!"


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao jumped out of the car, and Deng Meiling and ye Dongling also had a premonition of something bad, so they went to untie the safety belt.


    Fang Hao opened the door and listened to the sound of the truck behind the curve. It would come in a moment. However, the truck was too big, so it would slow down when turning.


    He had been waiting for the two women to get off the bus, but Fang Hao waited for a moment, but they had not come down yet. They could not help looking back. They saw that Deng Meiling and ye Dongling looked ugly because they found that the seat belts could not be opened.


    Fang Hao took a cold look at the driver. The driver was pale and did not dare to look at him.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t have the time to pay attention to him now. Regardless of whether he was thirty-seven or twenty-one, he reached directly to Deng Meiling''s waist at the door of the bus.


    When it came to Deng Meiling''s inquiry, she was still wearing a thin waist, but her soft touch didn''t let Fang Hao have half a minute''s imagination.


    It was Deng Meiling''s red face. She was about to scold Fang Hao''s salty pig''s hand, but she suddenly saw Fang Hao''s grip on the seat belt connection point beside her buttocks.


    Almost instantaneously, the connection point was broken by Fang Hao.


    "Ah


    Deng Meiling exclaimed and was instantly pulled out of the car by Fang Hao''s hand. Meanwhile, ye Dongling also opened her seat belt and quickly got out of the car.


    "Come with me." Fang Hao didn''t look at Deng Meiling, who looked strange. He roared and ran to a farm by the road,.


    Just at this time, the big truck drove out, without any pause, and rushed directly to the taxi.


    The driver''s face changed greatly. He yelled at the truck in horror. He pulled the safety belt with his hands. But the safety belt was very strong and he could not open it.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..." A huge crash sound sounded at the same time, is the driver''s relatively weak scream.


    The taxi was smashed into pieces in an instant.


    The three looked back, and a trace of panic flashed on Deng Meiling''s face. If Fang haofei hadn''t removed her seat belt quickly just now, I''m afraid she would have been killed by that car at the moment!


    Ye Dongling can from time to time, Deng Meiling, such a golden lady, has no fear in her eyes, only a frightful opportunity to kill them. Actually, someone dares to do something to them!


    "Let''s go." Fang Hao said with a low, expressionless face.


    Ye Dongling has a high skill and quick reaction, but the worst of the three is Deng Meiling. Although Deng Meiling also practices martial arts, she has not experienced any killing and life and death war, so her eyes are a bit dazed and at a loss.


    Fang Hao took a look at the woman. In his eagerness, he took Deng Meiling''s hand and ran quickly in the farmland.


    At the same time, the truck suddenly jumped out of a few men wearing masks, each with a slight rush in their hands.


    The direction of Fang Hao''s escape is a burst of random guns.


    No matter how fast they were, they couldn''t run at the speed of the bullets. When they heard the sound of the guns, Fang Hao pulled Deng Meiling to the bottom of a ridge and avoided the bullets.


    Ye Dongling''s eyes are also exposed to kill: "now what do we do?"


    All three of them were hiding under the ridge. Obviously, the people who got on and off the truck were rushing over with guns. If they couldn''t find a way to escape quickly, they would be caught up quickly.


    However, if they want to stand up and run away, they will undoubtedly become targets once they are exposed in the open fields in winter.


    Fang Hao took a look at the hill over there. Under the hill is the forest. Only by entering the forest can we effectively reduce the enemy''s gun threat.


    "Which way to go?" Fang Hao immediately made a decision.


    The three men bent down under the ridge and ran towards the woods over there.


    When he entered the woods, Fang Hao''s heart sank. The woods were not big, and the hills were too large to be enough. Then Fang Hao and his three men ran away calmly.


    "You two go that way, and I''ll hold them here." Through the eyes of the enemy, Fang saw the fierce attack.


    "It''s too dangerous. Let''s go together." Ye Dongling said.


    Fang Hao took a look at Deng Meiling, then firmly shook his head and said, "you''re still about the same. Deng Meiling has to be looked after after when she stays. Don''t talk nonsense. You go quickly. I''ll hold them back. How far do you run?"


    "What do you mean?" Deng Meiling knew that Fang Hao thought her cumbersome, but she couldn''t help asking."Don''t talk nonsense. No one can leave. I have a chance to live alone. If you stay, we will all die." Fang Hao looks awe inspiring.


    Ye Dongling stopped talking, took Deng Meiling and ran away in the woods.


    And Fang Hao saw a big stone in the woods and quickly hid behind him.


    Just at this time, the enemy had already rushed into the woods. These men were obviously well-trained. When they ran away, they were also in groups of three, each paying attention to the movement in one direction, without any carelessness.


    Fang Hao felt the enemy''s approach. Almost instantly, Fang Hao had already picked up the stone in his hand and shot it out in an instant.


    There was a sudden burst of fire, and the boulder where he was was was splashed by bullets.


    However, at the moment, the two enemies hit by Fang Hao with stones are no longer flexible. Fang Haoli is amazing. Although they are separated by a certain distance, they still make the legs of the two bandits suffer heavy damage.


    However, because of this, Fang Hao successfully attracted the attention of the enemy. All the enemies approached Fang Hao slowly, and bullets flew to the pile of rocks from time to time, making Fang Hao unable to hold his head up.


    At this critical moment, Fang Hao can''t help sweating on his forehead. He is a bull''s-eye, but he is still flesh and blood. At the moment, Fang Hao can''t help regretting that if he had a gun in his hand, he would not have been so passive!


    Fang Hao didn''t show up at all. He kept picking up the stones and throwing them out. Fortunately, his hearing was amazing. Even if he didn''t use his eyes, he could accurately identify the enemy''s position.


    However, with the enemy on guard this time, the stones thrown by Fang Hao did not have much effect. Almost all of them were opened more. After all, the stones were not bullets. No matter how strong Fang Hao was, it was impossible for Fang Hao to throw stones faster and harder than bullets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Within the range of several thousand meters, the only hill is the highest point here. If used in war, this is a standard commanding height.


    At this time, at this commanding height, a masked and expressionless man was lying on a stone surrounded by grass. A standard sniper''s ambush posture was looking down on all the movements below through the sight glass of the sniper gun.


    Just now, if a man and three women had not been bowing their heads all the time, they had escaped into the forest at the foot of the hill, which made the expressionless man show a frown at last.


    However, through a gap in the woods, he saw a man lying prone in the rubble below, hitting the team with stones.


    Seeing that the team had no way to take the man for a period of time, the man''s eyes showed a bit of disdain. Although the sight glass easily aimed at the man in the rubble, he did not mean to pull the trigger less.


    Because he saw the man''s face. At the moment when he saw the face, the sniper finally moved. His face was shocked with surprise.


    Almost instantaneously, the man looked at those teams that had no way but to hold the guy in his hand, and sneered at the corners of his mouth: "is the little Lord so easy to deal with?"


    Muttering, the man quickly took up his sniper gun and dived down the other side of the hill. The speed was amazing. What''s more, what he said was that his voice was so subtle that it could not be heard.


    In front of him, about several thousand meters away, two women are running fast. According to the situation, the target of the sniper is the two women.


    Just as the sniper left, Fang Hao, who had been lying on the stone, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his head and looked up at the high hill. Fang Hao showed a wry smile: "Damn, the feeling of being watched by the sniper has not changed for so many years!"


    Even Fang Hao, an animal, could not help sweating on his forehead at the moment when he was targeted by a sniper gun on the hill, he felt a familiar but extremely dangerous breath.


    This is a kind of ability formed by so many years of life and death fighting. It has almost become an instinct. At that time, Fang Hao had made the worst plan, that is to directly rush out to fight the group of bandits with guns, because it is much safer than the snipers who aim at themselves in the distance.


    Fortunately, the sniper didn''t know what to think about, so he ran away without being watched by the sniper. Fang Hao''s instinctive feeling of danger instantly weakened.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes glared, and his face changed slightly: "Damn it, that guy is aiming at Deng Meiling that stinky girl!"


    The bandits outside are getting closer and closer, and the small stones in front of Fang Hao are almost all thrown away by Fang Hao. After a while, Fang Hao will have to run out of food and ammunition.


    At such a critical moment, Fang Hao turned pale and made a risky decision.


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao raised a big stone and threw it at the nearest one.


    At the same time, Fang Hao jumps out like lightning and shoots out the only two small stones in his hand.


    This was Fang Hao''s strongest blow after he was ready. The two men were originally attracted by the huge stone, and they were hit by two small stones in their face.


    There were two grunts, and countless bursts of gunfire.


    However, Fang Hao came out at the right time. The enemy was very close to the stone heap, so Fang Hao''s nearest bandit had already made considerable progress.


    The moment that the bandit was avoiding the boulder, Fang Hao''s figure had already rushed to the bandit''s front. At this moment, the bandit only felt that his body was not his own at all, and he was moved with great strength.


    After a moment, the bandit felt numb, for after the force had moved him, it seemed that he had become a shield. His ears only heard the sound of the wind and the gunfire of his companions. His eyes had no time to see, but the light in his pupils had gradually become lax.


    Fang Hao''s strength is very big, otherwise, he can''t use a strong man with more than 100 Jin to use as a meat shield.


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s body is also rapidly retreating. The meat shield resists behind him. From time to time, there are several frightening sounds of bullets entering the meat, which makes Fang Hao feel numb in his scalp.


    Soon, Fang Hao''s powerful speed, in the woods to turn left and right, so that those armed bandits can no longer accurately shoot him.


    At this time, Fang Hao lost his fleshy shield, increased his speed again, and rushed to the direction where Deng Meiling and ye Dongling fled.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is very anxious. The sniper in the dark is chasing two women. If she is not careful, Deng Meiling may have to explain it here.


    Although Fang Hao doesn''t like this woman very much, she is Chen Yan Wang''s niece daughter, and is likely to be the "illegitimate daughter" in the rumor. It is absolutely impossible for Fang Hao to let him die in the face of death.


    After Fang Hao''s death, those bandits who suffered from Fang Hao''s great loss are desperately chasing Fang Hao''s steps. Although they can''t catch up with them, there will be no wrong direction!¡­¡­


    Ye Dongling reached out very quickly. If she was alone, I''m afraid she would have gone out for several miles. However, with Deng Meiling, ye Dongling''s speed did not decrease.


    Deng Meiling gasped: "master, I''m afraid those people can''t catch up with you?"


    She said so because she couldn''t run and wanted to have a rest.


    But ye Dongling''s face was cold and cold. She said in a cold voice, "don''t stop. Someone is chasing after you. This person is quite terrible."


    "Could it be Fang Hao who came with him?" Deng Meiling said as she ran.


    "No, that man is full of a cold and murderous spirit. It won''t be Fang Hao. Don''t talk and keep running!" Ye Dongling warned Deng Meiling in the last sentence.


    Running so hard and talking is undoubtedly looking for death, which will only make you exhausted faster.


    After running for some time, they finally broke out of the woods and came to an open field.


    Although it gives people a feeling of sudden relief, at the moment, Deng Meiling and ye Dongling''s crazy body suddenly stops.


    Only two women''s faces were very pale. They looked at the blank face in front of them in horror. They held a sniper rifle that made people feel terrible at a glance.


    At this time, the two women''s minds were strangely consistent, and both felt that they were finished. At such a close distance, there was no shelter around, and they had no chance to escape from the gun.


    That is to say, as long as they shoot, they are dead!


    But when the two women''s eyes with a bit of desolate despair, the Faceless Man did not shoot, but looked at the two women inexplicably.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    All of a sudden, the man said coldly: "the man who helped you in the back, what''s your relationship? Well said, I won''t blow your heads. "


    Deng Meiling and ye Dongling were stunned. This man obviously came to kill them. If he would shoot them at the first time according to the general situation, he would have finished the task by killing them here.


    But they didn''t! Instead, a question was asked.


    This moment, let two women''s eyes rekindled the hope of life, ye Dongling said: "that''s our friend."


    "That''s a pity. I thought it was his woman." The man picked up the sniper rifle, aimed at Ye Dongling, seemed to be in a hurry to shoot.


    At this extremely dangerous moment, ye Dongling had an idea and quickly pointed to Deng Meiling nearby and cried out: "she is Fang Hao''s woman!"


    Deng Meiling looks sluggish, but the corner of her eye can see ye Dongling is desperately blinking at her. Deng Meiling is not a fool. How can she not understand Ye Dongling''s meaning? She bit her teeth and murmured in her heart: let Fang Hao take advantage of you!


    "Yes, I am Fang Hao''s woman. If you want to kill me, you can kill it!"


    The man put down his sniper rifle again. He looked at Deng Meiling carefully. He nodded slightly and said in a sarcastic tone: "the chest is still fierce, the waist is very thin, the thigh is quite long and straight, and the face is OK. Well, in a comprehensive view, it is barely worthy of the little master!"


    Deng Meiling''s face suddenly became stiff, and her face was full of uncertainty. She almost scolded the hooligan. She was very subdued. In the eyes of this bastard, she was just barely worthy of the top. Is this man blind!


    But she just scolded the blind man in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it. Obviously, the man who came to kill him seemed to have a close relationship with Fang Hao.


    A moment later, the man put down his sniper rifle and said coldly, "for the sake of you being a young woman, I''ll let you go today!"


    With this sentence, the man swaggered around and left. Vaguely, the two women also heard a sentence: "the original name of the little master is Fang Hao..."


    The two women who looked at each other saw the figure of the man disappear, which finally determined that they had escaped a robbery.


    Just at this time, a figure quickly rushed over, and came Fang Hao''s angry voice: "grass, you two still have leisure, stop here to see the scenery, run quickly!"


    For a moment, the three quickly swept away into the distance. Soon they entered another mountain forest, because they opened a distance from the bandits in the rear. After entering the forest again, they really escaped from the heaven this time!


    Soon, came to another road, Fang Hao forced to stop a car, said to the frightened owner: "later to Chen Fu to get the car!"


    After that, the car disappeared, leaving the owner in a daze. It seems that the owner has not recovered.


    Fang Hao, who drives the car as a racing car, doesn''t feel much, while ye Dongling and Deng Meiling are dizzy because of the bumps of the car.


    With Fang Hao''s driving speed, she soon arrived at the Yunshan century that Deng Meiling was going to.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshan century is a high-end business and leisure place. It is a place where some high-class talents will come to talk about business and work here.


    It''s not that ordinary people are not allowed to enter. It''s just that it''s too expensive. Ordinary people don''t want to come in at all.


    For example, it costs two or three thousand yuan to drink a cup of coffee. It is said that it is an authentic Blue Mountain coffee. Fang Hao looks down at the coffee in front of two women. He looks down on his face. Almost every tea house and cafe can hear the name. Fang Hao doesn''t understand. How wide the blue mountain is, it can supply Blue Mountain coffee beans all over the world!


    As for a cup of West Lake Longjing called by Fang Hao, it''s also exorbitant. However, after a sip, Fang Hao''s taste is really good, but it doesn''t seem to be worth such a high price.


    Later, Fang Hao understood that things are not necessarily the best, but the price must be expensive. To be fair, it is to show the generosity and face of the guests. If you say something bad, it is just a mere act of coercion!


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at the two women with strange eyes. He was murmuring in his heart. At the same time, Fang Hao was also curious. Obviously, the sniper in the dark was chasing them both. But when he arrived, the two guys were not hurt at all. It was strange. Did the sniper look at the two women well Look, don''t you have the heart to kill flowers?


    But it doesn''t conform to common sense!


    So, Fang Hao asked the doubts in his heart: "did you two meet the sniper?"


    Ye Dongling was about to speak, but in a moment she felt her foot was trampled on. She raised her eyebrows and glared at Deng Meiling. It seems that she is your master. Do you dare to step on it?


    However, seeing Deng Meiling''s face to turn, ye Dongling still kept silent.


    So, Deng Meiling said: "nothing, that killer did not chase us, it seems that there is an emergency, there is no time to pursue us."Fang Hao looked at the two women suspiciously. At one glance, he could see Deng Meiling''s insincerity and ye Dongling''s strange expression of wanting to laugh. Fang Hao turned his eyes and cursed Deng Meiling. She could not make up a lie!


    Didn''t catch up with you. You know there were killers? Do you know that the killer is temporary, even if he doesn''t come to kill you?


    It''s just to cheat children. Fang Hao doesn''t want to expose them. Even if he doesn''t want to say it, Fang Hao doesn''t want to listen, because from now on, it has nothing to do with him!


    Soon, ye Dongling took the lead and looked at Deng Meiling with some worry: "Meiling, these people are obviously aiming at you. These people are most likely from the Jiulong Association. These days, you Tongxing society and Jiulong Association have been fighting each other. You are now the temporary agent of Tongxing society. Jiulong Association is supposed to kill you and attack Tongxing society by taking advantage of chaos."


    Deng Meiling took a sip of coffee, then shook her head and said, "it should not be. You don''t know. Although it seems that Tongxing society and Jiulong association are not compatible on the surface, both sides keep a tacit understanding and fight without breaking. This is in line with our respective interests. If we go beyond this limit, once the Tongxing society and Jiulong club really fight, it is not in line with it The interests of both of us will even put us in a very dangerous situation. Therefore, we Tongxing society does not want to fight against the Kowloon Club, and the Kowloon Club is the same. "


    At this time, Deng Meiling was quite insightful and intelligent, which made Fang Hao and ye Dongling look at each other. Even before, Fang Hao murmured, and Chen yanwang asked Deng Meiling to act for her. It is estimated that it is very difficult for this woman to be qualified for the role of president.


    But now, Fang Hao can''t help but admit that Chen yanwang''s niece is not an arrogant young lady.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Immediately, Deng Meiling looked at the two men and continued: "so, it won''t be from the Kowloon Association. If you can''t guess wrong, the person who wants to kill me should be a person with great ambition and even wants to unify the underground world of Soviet province."


    Fang Hao can''t help nodding. This woman''s analysis is quite right. However, ye Dongling asks, "is it possible that you and your uncle''s enemies want to kill you for revenge?"


    "It''s possible, but it shouldn''t be my enemy, it should be my uncle''s enemy. I asked myself that I had never offended anyone when I was so old." Deng Meiling is very calm.


    At this time, Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang rushed with people. They got the news of Deng Meiling''s attack at the first time, and then they brought people over.


    Then the two guys saw that Deng Meiling had not been hurt at all, and then they relaxed. He Qiang turned his head and said to Fang Hao, "Fang Hao, are you not a super master? How can we still be so frightened?"


    Facing the accusation of he Qiang, Fang Hao, even if he is a clay figurine, is expected to get angry. Before that, Fang Hao tried his best to protect Deng Meiling. Not only did he not get half a point of gratitude, but this guy even accused him of failing to protect him!


    Seeing Fang Hao''s face darkened, ye Dongling glared at he Qiang and said realistically, "if Fang Hao were not here today, I''m afraid your miss won''t be able to come back. Don''t blame others at all!"


    He Qiang seems to be a little afraid of Ye Dongling, so there is no refutation.


    But Huang Dongxing said with a smile: "if Fang Hao hadn''t asked Miss Fang Hao to help him find someone, we would have been separated. Otherwise, those guys would have no chance to hurt miss. So in the end, you are still Fang Hao''s fault."


    "Enough! No matter how noisy you are, get out of here Deng Meiling seldom gets angry. When she gets angry at the moment, she immediately makes Huang Dongxing and he Qiang shut up. Although Fang Hao''s eyes are still a little uncomfortable, she doesn''t dare to talk much.


    Then, for the first time, Deng Meiling talked about the previous things, and said very seriously: "thank you today. If it wasn''t for you, I''m really afraid I couldn''t come back."


    He is strong and straighter. After hearing this, he is not convinced: "Miss, thank him for what he is doing. If we are by your side, there will be no danger at all."


    Deng Meiling''s pretty face was cold, staring at he Qiang coldly, and her voice was cold: "don''t say it''s you. It''s you and four eyes. I can''t come back today!"


    "How could..." He Qiang frowned and said he was puzzled. He felt that he could not be better than Fang Hao when compared with Fang Hao. However, he and Huang Dongxing asked themselves that they were better than Fang Hao, and they had powerful bodyguards. Two people do not believe, they add together, still can''t compare with a Fang Hao?!


    However, ye Dongling is willing to confirm Deng Meiling''s words: "yes, Meiling said the truth, so this time, really want to thank Fang Hao you."


    Fang Hao was embarrassed to see that the two women were still serious. He blocked the group of armed bandits, but the sniper in the dark was the most lethal. He did not meet the sniper, and he did not even see his back.


    "You''re welcome. You can''t let the dead die." Fang Hao could not help being serious.


    Before long, Deng Meiling came here to do business, so she took Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang to leave the private room and went to see someone else.


    At the moment, there are only Fang Hao and ye Dongling in the room.


    It''s easy to create an awkward atmosphere when a single man and a few girls live in the same room. It''s also possible to have a charming feeling of dog blood. After all, ye Dongling is a beautiful woman. She is just a warrior. She is not as delicate as ordinary women, and she is quite free and easy.


    This makes Ye Dongling less gentle and more heroic.


    However, Fang Hao appreciates women of this temperament. After all, he was born in the army, and most of them would pay more attention to those who are brave and beautiful.


    However, Fang Hao is still very restrained now, and does not show any color squinting expression. He does not want to stand with Ye Dongling again. Although Fang Hao was not injured in the previous incident, he still felt a little tired.


    But at this time, ye Dongling said with a cold smile: "you don''t want to know about the killer and us first?"


    In a word, Fang Hao immediately aroused his curiosity. He was really puzzled. According to the truth, the killer should have intercepted Ye Dongling and Deng Meiling before him.


    However, Fang Hao pretended to be serious and said, "I''m willing to listen to what you want to say."


    "Don''t lie to me. I see a lot of curiosity in your eyes. I''m just restrained by you." Ye Dongling said with a smile.


    "Well, I admit, I''m really curious about what happened between you. It''s not that you two beauties played a beauty trick and dazzled the killer and let you go?" The more he said, the signature color and smile in Fang Hao''s eyes appeared involuntarily.


    Ye Dongling was stunned. It was the first time she saw Fang Hao''s expression."What do you think you look good?" Ye Dongling looks at Fang Hao with a strange expression.


    Fang Hao said in surprise: "is it? Oh, for the man, especially when seeing a beautiful woman, if there is no man''s expression, maybe the big beauty will doubt her charm. Do you mean, ye Da Mei? "


    "It''s called sister Ye!" Yedongling turned a white eye.


    "Ha ha, you look much smaller than me." Fang Hao said his words of ignorance and conscience with great shame.


    "The mouth is sweet. If you pursue Meiling at this level, I''m afraid you will have been a couple." Suddenly, ye Dongling felt a little.


    "Well "I''m his uncle, don''t mention it, seriously!" Fang Hao is depressed, even if she has changed her view, Fang Hao doesn''t like this proud lady.


    "Come on, you are smaller than me, and want to be her uncle, thanks to you to think out." Deng Meiling stared at Fang Hao, the man who had no cover, and then she said what happened to the killer.


    When Fang Hao heard it, he suddenly realized that Deng Meiling had just compiled a set of words, and didn''t expect the plot to be so bloody.


    But then, Fang Hao fell into contemplation, from ye Dongling to recount the killer words, Fang Hao dare to confirm that the killer was once a dragon thorn person.


    Only the Dragon stabbed out of the people, no matter how to be a local army middle-level officer, how did this man do the killing business?


    This phenomenon makes Fang Hao frown. No one knows the strength of the Dragon thorn team better than him. Once these people go astray, the destructive power will be very amazing and extremely dangerous.


    But who is this man?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Out of thin air, Fang Hao certainly couldn''t think of who it was. So he put aside this thought and intuitively, he would meet this person again one day, and it would be clear at that time.


    Then, Fang Hao thought of another thing. He couldn''t help laughing, and almost burst into tears, because he could imagine how frustrated and tangled Deng Meiling was at that time, and was judged by others.


    Even so, she still despised her beauty and belittled her status. For the proud and charming Deng Meiling, it was hard to bear, especially when she had to endure it. Fang Hao was very happy about this.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s the point? What do you think of it as Schadenfreude? Do you hate Meiling so much Ye Dongling frowned and said she was puzzled.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s not a nuisance. You don''t know that Deng Meiling is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She framed me last time and let me stay in the police station for a few days. If you, how much do you like her?"


    "I can see that you are holding a grudge." Ye Dongling was suddenly enlightened.


    Fang Hao''s face was serious and serious: "wrong, I don''t bear a grudge in general."


    "Then you''re gloating." Ye Dongling has no choice but to talk to Fang Hao, who is a bit of a headache.


    "I''m not revenging. If I do, I''ll take revenge. I just feel funny Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "Well, I have a big question now. I hope you can help me out."


    "Say it."


    "How can you practice your Kung Fu in such a bad way?" Ye Dongling didn''t feel anything at all. She just felt that Fang Hao was so young and skillful. It was incredible.


    But now, this conversation between Ye Dongling and Fang Hao has made Ye Dongling realize that Fang Hao has no upright side, so she has this feeling.


    "Well It seems that you are scolding me, but I will forgive you for ignoring the villains. I''m good at it. " Fang Hao''s last sentence is the truth. He did fight in real combat.


    "Of course I know. I''ve been through countless battles. I know what you mean. But how can you experience so much when you are young?"


    "This is life." Fang Hao said with emotion, and then he said seriously: "my old man once said to me that all the martial arts moves are dead. If one day you forget all the moves and routines, you will be a real expert. At the beginning of this period, I didn''t believe that if it was really like that, it would be that all the people who could not master martial arts would be the top experts, because he did not know kung fu at all, nor could he know the so-called moves and routines. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao seemed thirsty. He took a sip of his tea cup, and then began to talk about it. He continued: "but later, I realized that from scratch to existence, and then from existence to nothingness, is a rare experience and experience in itself. Just like playing games, he has no experience. Even if he has learned how to coax and coax, he will not exercise If you do, it''s easy to hang up. "


    "But with experience, even if the level is a little lower, it will be more leisurely. The ordinary people who can''t master martial arts just have no words in their dictionaries. In fact, there is nothing. But on the contrary, those who have experienced the process have experience. Those so-called moves are only one action. I ask you, how is the best way to fight two people against each other? "


    Looking at Fang Hao at the moment, talking about his feelings, if ordinary people, must think that Fang Hao this animal is just bragging about chasing girls.


    However, the more Ye Dongling listens, the brighter her eyes are. Many people understand the truth of Fang Hao''s words, but few people believe in it. After all, most people think that practicing martial arts is to practice as hard as possible. The more skillful the moves are, the more powerful they are.


    But I don''t know, these tricks have already confined a person in a limited space, it is difficult to make a breakthrough, it seems that it has been finalized.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s final question, ye Dongling thought for a moment: "fast and accurate."


    "It''s not direct enough." Fang Hao shakes his head. He is really a master.


    "Fast and accurate is not direct?" Ye Dongling asked.


    "Of course, I think the best battle test is actually simple." Fang Hao is very serious, but it seems that he has really entered the lofty spiritual world of exploring martial arts in China.


    "Simple?" Ye Dongling frowned, apparently unable to understand.


    Fang Hao shows a certain complacent look. If it is someone else, I''m afraid that Fang Hao is pretending to be forced. However, ye Dongling thinks that Fang Hao is really capable. The last time we had a fight with Fang Hao, although it was a tie in the eyes of others, ye Dongling, as the party concerned, knew clearly that she was not Fang Hao''s opponent. At that time, she played hard, but Fang Hao always had one A calm momentum, let her pressure doubled.


    Then Fang Hao took a look at Ye Dongling. At this time, he was really interested in discussing these issues with this woman, because this is the only woman who can share the same topic with him in martial arts!As for Wen Xiao''s wife, the realm is higher than him. If Fang Hao says these things in front of her, it''s probably just a joke to show off his skills.


    Different from this woman, everyone has a serious spirit of exploring martial arts. Unconsciously, Fang Hao felt a sense of finding a bosom friend, especially when he saw Ye Dongling''s listening carefully to his talk. Fang Hao could not help but straighten up his chest and said: "yes, it''s simple. For example, I can hit him directly Your face, why should I try my best to hit you on the back? Our traditional martial arts, more or less, have some fancy movements. Although it''s good-looking, it reduces the combat effectiveness. For example, if I can kick directly with one foot, why do I need to have a whirl kick? You may be in the club, and the whirl kick will increase the strength. Although this is true, it prolongs the time to launch a swing kick, and I may have played it directly After several legs, although the strength is not enough, it can completely disrupt the enemy''s position and make the enemy too busy to deal with it. At this time, our big move can be displayed


    "Well You said so much, I think it means to be quick. " Ye Dongling could not help but wonder.


    "Then I ask you, how can you be quick?" Fang Hao''s objection to the other party is not displeased, but very happy, because this proves that this woman listens very seriously.


    "What do you say?"


    "Is simple, only simple and not fancy, will be the fastest." Fang Hao said here, but also can not help demonstrating a few.


    Ye Dongling suddenly realized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Fang Hao is interested in increasing interest and asks again: "ask you another one. If you are fighting with the enemy, what is your purpose?"


    "Of course, it''s down," said Ye


    "Wrong!"


    "Ah? Is that wrong? " Ye Dongling frowned. She couldn''t think of her answer. She didn''t beat down the enemy, but also let the enemy down?


    Fang Hao immediately showed a deep smile, slowly and orderly to bring up the cup, drank a cold tea, but still feel the tea taste is good.


    Seeing ye Dongling is a little anxious, Fang Haocai says, "the ultimate goal is to kill the enemy!"


    Ye Dongling was stunned in the face, and then looked at Fang Hao very complex, and finally sighed: "I understand, no wonder you are more powerful than me."


    "Ha ha, this is also my awareness in the life and death war with countless enemies. When we fight with the enemy, we do not compete with friends. What we should think about is how to kill the enemy in the fastest and most efficient situation, not to knock the enemy down on the ground, but the cow forced him to coax him to accept it!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao felt that this sentence was the most philosophical and classic words he said!


    Ye Dongling has bright eyes, bright herself did not find that Fang Hao''s position soared to a very high position in her heart, even made her adore.


    According to the reason, Fang Hao is taller than her, but the height is also very limited. It should not feel like this. But Fang Hao turns over, but let Ye Dongling see another world of martial arts, and make her feel like a kind of hairy opening!


    Suddenly, yedongling said a word that made her regret afterwards. Her excited counterpart Hao said, "you go to my house tonight, and we will have a good talk."


    "Ah It''s too fast, isn''t it? " Obviously, Fang Hao''s thought is not pure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Dongling instantly reacted, it is hard to imagine that a brilliant martial arts master, unexpectedly showed her little daughter''s shy state of wriggling, and really let Fang Hao look at the animal.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hao and yedongling were talking about martial arts with great enthusiasm, Deng Meiling met a man in another luxurious room in Yunshan century. This person was her good friend, Su Wenkai. At this moment, suwenkai also brought a person, Kong Jiaxiang, the son of the Kong family.


    Deng Meiling has always had a good relationship with suwenkai. On the one hand, they are both the top high-tech children in Su Province, and they are also a circle of people, and because Su Wenkai''s father and her uncle are in a tough relationship, so they are also close.


    The two elders had a desire to match these two excellent young people together. However, although the relationship between dengmeiling and suwenkai was very good, both sides were extremely proud of each other. In their mind, the person to be sought also seemed to be better than each other.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. It''s important that although two people are good friends with each other, they don''t have the impulse feeling between men and women.


    To say straight point is, can not see right eye, can not bear feelings.


    However, this does not hinder the friendship between the two, and it is more like the kind of kinship between brothers and sisters. After all, they seem to grow up together from childhood.


    So Deng Meiling was very good at Su Wenkai, knowing that Su Wenkai had been matching her with Kong family''s younger brother Kong Jiaxiang.


    However, dengmeiling saw that Kong Jiaxiang is a very big guy, but she doesn''t have a half point feeling. Dengmeiling wants to refuse it clearly several times, but seeing Su Wenkai so serious and diligent coordination, she can not bear to say too much. Now, only hope that Kong Jiaxiang has a little interesting point, know that she is not interested in him, and then give up on her own initiative.


    Therefore, Deng Meiling has been very cold to Kong Jiaxiang.


    For example, now, Kong Jiaxiang keeps looking for topics and Deng Meiling to talk, but Deng Meiling is only a cold response, or even sometimes not.


    Let Su Wenkai play the circle, the atmosphere in the room can not help but some embarrassment.


    Suddenly, Kong Jiaxiang said, "Meiling, I invite you to play tomorrow, you can enjoy your face."


    "Well I''ll be tomorrow... " Deng Meiling has not finished her words yet. Kongjiaxiang said first: "and they are limangqi. They are together. I should go back. It is your practice for me, is that ok?"


    Deng Meiling heard that Kong Jiaxiang was leaving, and she was very upset and killed by Kong Jiaxiang in recent years. She almost came to her every day. Neither did she see nor disappeared. Fortunately, her uncle went to work in other places recently. Deng Meiling said she wanted to fight the business of Tongxing society. She had to get rid of it for several days.


    Now, since Kong Jiaxiang is going to leave, dengmeiling is sorry to refuse.


    So nodded: "well, where is tomorrow?"


    "Autumn Mountain Club." "He said with a smile.


    Deng Mei Ling frowned slightly, because it was the site of the Kowloon Club, which made dengmeiling hesitant.


    But Su Wenkai said, "Meiling, it''s OK. Where I am, I am here, even if I win nine relatives, I dare not do anything, right."Deng Meiling''s eyebrows spread. She is not afraid that Kowloon will do harm to her. On the contrary, she is in the Kowloon Association. It is estimated that the people of the Jiulong association should protect her well. After all, if she has an accident on the territory of the Kowloon Association, Jiulong will be responsible for it. Naturally, the two sides will start a crazy war.


    Both the Tong Hsing society and the Kowloon society could not afford to fight, so Deng Meiling was not worried. She just heard about the territory of the Kowloon Association. She subconsciously felt that it was not right.


    When the three people were talking in the luxurious private room, Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang stood outside the door with an ugly face. They were staring at each other with big eyes and a look of displeasure.


    He Qiang turned his head and looked at the door of the private room behind him. He said angrily, "when did Su Wenkai, a dog day dog, learn to pimp? The girls all said that they were not interested in the Kong family. Su Wenkai''s son of a bitch even took the Kong family''s little boy with his back face belt to take it to miss. What''s Ann''s heart?"


    Huang Dongxing did not ridicule he Qiangqiang this time unexpectedly. He gritted his teeth deeply and said: "Kong Jiaxiang, the gorilla, if Miss is with him, it is obviously the real beauty and beast. This guy is really thick skinned. The toad wants to eat swan meat."


    "If Miss is with this guy, I''d rather miss be with Fang Hao!" He strong one face is not happy.


    "No, I''d rather miss be with me." Huang Dongxing, even with his eyes, can hardly cover up his bright eyes. It can be seen that this guy is quite interested in Deng Meiling.


    "I find your skin thicker than theirs!" He Qiang despises Huang Dongxing.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out not far from them: "which one of you said is thick skinned?"


    The two turned their heads in an instant and saw that Fang Hao did not know when he was approaching. Their faces were embarrassed for they saw Fang Hao''s smile, as if they had heard their conversation.


    "Fang Hao, why are you here?" Huang Dongxing said with a dry smile.


    "I''ve come to see you." Fang Hao restrained his smile. ,


    suddenly, Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang changed their faces slightly. They thought that Fang Hao had to settle accounts with them for the matter just now. They looked at Fang Hao warily: "what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to what the two guys were talking about. He just heard the last sentence of them, saying that they were thick skinned.


    However, seeing their embarrassed expressions, he might have said that he was bad just now, but this is not what Fang Hao is concerned about, and his purpose of coming here is not to find Deng Meiling.


    "What are you doing here? Our young lady has something important to do. Don''t look for her! " He Qiang frowns.


    "I didn''t say I was looking for her." Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth. If anyone who didn''t know about it, if he saw Fang Hao''s smile for the first time, he would think that he was a young man who was harmless to human beings and animals.


    But Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang had prejudice against each other. Seeing Fang Hao''s expression, they immediately felt that this guy was a bad smile, or a cheap smile!


    Huang Dongxing snorted, "what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t worry, come and smoke one?" Fang Hao has already put more than 200 bags of Red River smoke in his pocket. As a result, when he was ambushed before, he acted a little more violently, and all the cigarettes were deformed.


    However, Fang Hao still laughs and hands a crumpled cigarette to Huang Dongxing.


    Huang Dongxing looks at Fang Hao in surprise, and doubts in his heart. Is it Fang Hao who is here to please himself?


    Huang Dongxing knew the way of Chengfu, so he took it.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, and continued to pass one to Huang Dongxing. His face was full of smiles, which made people feel like a dog''s blood.


    In fact, he Qiang is very reluctant to accept Fang Hao''s cigarette, but when he sees Huang Dongxing pick it up, he does not want to be outdone. However, the expression on his face is not kind. In short, it seems that Fang Hao is his big enemy.


    However, when you think about it carefully, it is also a kind of feud. One is the hatred of killing his father and the other is the hatred of robbing his wife. Even though Deng Meiling is not his wife, this guy has already regarded it as forbidden. As long as Fang Hao''s animal is likely to have something to do with Deng Meiling, he will regard it as his enemy.


    Of course, it also includes the Kong childe who is in the private room now!


    At the moment, there are three big men standing at the gate, lighting their own cigarettes, but no one speaks. The atmosphere is a little strange.


    It is Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang who bring those men who are not far away from here, but also feel something wrong here, because it seems to be murderous.


    Yes, he Qiang and Jie Qiang are young backbone of Tongxing society. Naturally, they are stained with a lot of blood. In the river and lake, it''s better to talk about how to be superior!


    Therefore, the two people naturally have a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. When they see Fang Hao, who is regarded as an enemy by them, he is full of evil spirit, which is just natural.


    However, Fang Hao, who was standing in front of him, seemed to have no idea. He once again showed a smile on his face and said, "I''ve heard Lao Chen say that they have seven or eight sharp swords in Tongxing society, and they are called Tongxing seven tigers. And two of them are even tiger king. Lao Chen told me that if Tongxing society wants to go up a new level, I''m afraid it will be realized in these two tiger kings If I have not guessed wrong, it should be you two? "


    Fang Hao''s smile was sincere, but all he said was bullshit. How could Chen yanwang praise the people in his gang in front of him, the Hades. After all, when Fang Hao said how powerful others were, it was like playing a dagger in front of Guan Gong and making a fool of himself.


    But see Fang Hao that slightly admire, and rise very sincere expression, that moment, Huang Dongxing and he strong actually believe!


    Because it is a person, all special like to listen to good words, regardless of men and women!


    What''s more, Fang Hao''s words have a foundation. There are seven tigers in Tongxing society. Two of them are these two people, and they are also very capable. They are ahead of the seven tigers.


    If Chen yanwang said that there was a tiger king, it was undoubtedly the two people in front of him. When these two guys heard about it, they thought they were talking about them subconsciously.


    The friendship between Fang Hao and Chen yanwang is no secret. Even though the two guys want to clean up Fang Hao, they dare not do it easily because of this relationship. Now what Fang Hao says, in their eyes, is absolutely credible.


    Huang Dongxing is very rare, the other party Hao showed a smiling face: "flattery, we Tongxing society Hidden Dragon crouching tiger, more than us are everywhere."


    He strong although the face is expressionless, but compared to just the opposite party Hao that enemy meet extremely envious appearance, is already kind too much.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "this is not a compliment, but a fact. From my outsider''s point of view, it is true. Because Lao Chen went out to work, the important affairs of Tongxing society were only handed over to you three young people. This has actually shown a lot of problems."


    After hearing this, they both looked happy, because Fang Hao''s words were a fact. King Chen left and asked Deng Meiling to take the post of president for the time being, and asked them to help. For them who had been living in Tongxin society since childhood, it was a very glorious thing in itself, which showed that King Yan Chen looked at and trusted them both.


    In particular, it is well known that Deng Meiling was the successor designated by King Yan Chen himself. The two of them were in an absolutely extraordinary position. If we had to make a metaphor, it would be like the new emperor''s succession. Even though they were assistant ministers, one was lower than ten thousand.Originally, they had a hidden guess about what, but after all, it was speculation. Now, it was said by this guy who had a good relationship with Chen Yan king. This immediately made the two people''s guess real. Why is there any reason why they are unhappy. Who doesn''t want to mix up with the bull comparison status of a person below 10000 people?


    It is like the treasure master in the real power figures in Tongxing society. In addition to the king Chen, the treasure Lord is regarded as the respect in Tongxing society.


    The two people are the other side Hao this Feller''s sense is a little better, but think of this guy is their enemy, the hostility still exists in the heart.


    Only listen to Fang Hao again, this sentence, directly let two faces can not suppress the emergence of excited look.


    Only hearing Fang Hao''s face serious and solemn as if he was talking about Chen Yan Wang, he said: "old Chen said that although Meiling is not his daughter, she has no children, so Meiling is her daughter and she is his relative daughter. She makes Meiling marry a foreigner, and he is not relieved after all. She is not as good as her old brother''s son. He is assured of her roots and knowledge. He also patted me on the shoulder and said," old Chen said Brother, who is the best son-in-law of my society, as many excellent young people in our society


    The eyes of the two people were very wide, looking at Fang Hao, waiting for Fang Hao''s later text, saw Fang Hao for a long time, it seems to be pulling out smoke.


    Both are not fools. They have heard different thoughts from Fang Hao''s words. That is, Chen yanwang does not want Fang Hao to become his son-in-law, and Fang Hao and Chen Yan Wang are so close. If they have a good relationship with Fang Hao


    Two people think of joint, the hostility to Fang Hao immediately greatly reduced!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Huang Dongxing''s thinking is more active, his eyes are bright, his hands and feet are quick to give his own cigarette, handed one to Fang Hao, he said with a smile: "how did you tell the president, brother hao?"


    He strong indignant looked at Huang Dongxing, a face of contempt, seems to think Huang Dongxing this guy is too shameless, actually flatter Fang Hao!


    In fact, the boy regrets that he didn''t take the lead to react. Otherwise, he flatters him. Although they don''t want to see Fang Hao, they have to admit that Fang Hao seems to be the most able to express his opinions in front of Yan Wang Chen. Usually, he can see a lot of problems when he looks at his brother calling Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s expression was serious and serious, but his eyes had some inexplicable smile in his eyes. Looking at the appearance of the two guys in front of him, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He played Deng Meiling very well. He didn''t see Huang Dongxing. He didn''t know his real name, but he also flattered him to call him "brother Hao"!


    At the moment, Fang Hao smiles mysteriously, and then puts the cigarette in his mouth. Huang Dongxing just wants to set up a lighter, but he is surprised to find that he Qiang, the bastard next to him, actually takes the lead.


    Looking at what strong little brother looks like, Huang Dongxing couldn''t help turning his eyes and scolding the boy for his shameless and meritorious deeds!


    Fang Hao looked at them with admiration, and then spoke slowly. The two guys in front of him suddenly had their ears up and their expressions were very serious, because what Fang Hao said next might be related to their lifelong happiness.


    "I told old Chen that the appearance and status of son-in-law are unimportant. Those princes of Jiangsu Province are at best the second generation ancestors. Without their Laozi, they are nothing. Choose a son-in-law, the person is important, the heart is the most important! Are you loyal to Tongxing society? Do you really like Meiling? That''s what matters


    When Fang Hao said this, he took a deep look at them and said, "but ability is also very important. Aren''t all the seven tigers in Tongxing all young people? People who can become one of the seven tigers in Tongxing must have a good ability, and they must not have come from their parents. I said this. Guess what Lao Chen said


    Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang are eager to die in their hearts. Where did they guess? They looked at Fang Hao eagerly, just like two dogs waiting for their master to lose their bones, and their eyes were falling out.


    "Brother Hao, tell me quickly. Where can we guess the president''s mind?" He strong urgent urge way.


    Fang Hao laughed and then said, "well, Lao Chen said that the best one is naturally the strongest one or two of the seven tigers."


    The two immediately looked at each other, and their eyes were full of hostility, because they were the strongest among the seven tigers, that is to say, they were selected from the two of them. Fang Hao''s words also seemed to confirm what their parents had said to them, so that they could perform well and might become the president''s son-in-law.


    Compared with the former "assistant ministers", of course, it is the Queen''s man who is more attractive. Almost instantaneously, Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang looked at each other like sparks.


    Fang Hao looked at the two people''s appearance, forced to bear the smile in his heart, frowned: "two brothers, to be honest, I''m here to see you."


    "Oh, brother Hao, if you have any orders, please tell me what I can do immediately. If I can''t, I will try my best." Huang Dongxing looks solemn at the moment, which is undoubtedly a guarantee to Fang Hao.


    He is strong also not willing to be outdone and patted his chest and said: "brother Hao, you may say that the matter of brother Hao, brother is desperate to do well for brother Hao."


    Fang Hao sighed: "it''s not the matter of looking for your help this morning. I don''t know if there are any eyebrows?"


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, their eyes flashed with shame. Although they did, they were not very attentive. They only sent a message to the people in the Tongxing society, but did not pay attention to it. So they did not know whether there was any news at all.


    At the moment, there is no reason for the two sides to express their hostility to Deng HaoLing.


    Not to mention that, these two guys are not idiots. They subconsciously think that Fang Hao is their bridge to the goddess they like. Where would they miss it? Almost instantly, they took out their mobile phones, and each other said, "wait a minute." in front of Fang Hao, they started to call.


    "Hello, Liuzi, how are you doing this morning? Damn it, I''ll send everyone out. The guy named Mark Lou will turn over the city of Su for me, and he will be there early! " He strong spit foam flies to the telephone that side roars, looks like, anxious as if burning eyebrows big event.


    Huang Dongxing''s side is the same, trying his best to do the things explained by Fang Hao.


    Looking at the two guys trying their best to be sincere, Fang Hao suddenly felt a bit sad. Most of the things he said earlier were fooling these two guys!


    However, it seems that these two guys deserve it when they think of looking for someone to clean themselves up at the annual meeting.


    They left their own phone number and told them to inform him as soon as there was any news, and then they left.Now the police station act rashly and alert the enemy. But at Fang Hao''s request, the police and Tongxing club are secretly investigating, and they can''t fight the war. Otherwise, they will be surprised and let the city run away from the Soviet Union.


    Now, combined with the forces launched by the dark group, Fang Hao believes that as long as makelu is in the Soviet Union, Fang Hao is confident that he can dig him out.


    Fang Hao once again called Lengfeng to focus on the site of the Kowloon society. After all, the Jiulong society and Tongxin society would not deal with it. The people of Tongxing society would not easily go to Jiulong to explore the news.


    Now black and white have launched a relationship, plus the dark group of this strange soldier


    "Look where you are, Malus!" Fang Hao sneered, his eyes were murderous, and he dared to threaten to hurt people around him. He could not go to the ground without any way!


    But another day, the next day still blurry, Fang Hao has woke up, a carp sitting in bed, mobile phone no slightest news, that whether it is police, or Tongxing society, and dark group, did not find makelu, this can not help but let Fang Hao frown, secretly this guy into the earth?


    But half an hour later, the overlord called and said excitedly, "boss, the guy who killed three of us, was hurt by vivy and I an hour ago!"


    Fang Hao stared at her eyes and was delighted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    I didn''t expect that it would take no time to find a place for the shoes. He started the black and white forces and failed to find the guy. He ran to Jinling wharf by himself!


    To know that after three people died at the last wharf, Fang Hao did not scold overlord as a defensive one, but the overlord knew his intention and thought hard. They promoted the security of Jinling wharf by several grades, not only transferred a large number of high-tech infrared line alarms from Huaxia security company, but also dispatched a large number of top security personnel of Huaxia security company Come to defend.


    Plus Huang Tianba, a powerful fighter, and vivi Lee, the ultimate killer trained by free collar, mark Lu goes over again. It is really a long life-long life!


    Fang Hao is very happy and praises: "very good, Overlord, this time you didn''t let me down, and brought me that killer. I will take him up myself!"


    At the thought of the killer falling, Fang Hao has been hanging the heart finally put down.


    But just when Fang Hao was happy to give the security staff a good reward for the wharf, the overlord said with shame: "brother Hao, we hurt that guy, but he ran."


    "What!" Fang Hao face suddenly changed greatly, just a good mood immediately sink into the bottom of the valley, this is the real price of empty joy ah!


    After a while, Fang Hao recovered from his anger and couldn''t help but scold: "MADD, you have hurt him, how can''t you catch him!"


    "I''m sorry, brother Hao, that guy is not very good at his hand. The dog day''s escape skill is even more powerful. It is too fast. We can''t catch up with it. Wei Wei has been chasing after it, and he has no way to go back." A tangled interpretation of the overlord.


    Fang Hao took a few deep breaths, recovered calm, eyes calm asked: "he hurt seriously?"


    "One of his arms was cut by vivi, and his shoulder was shot by me. Should the injury be light?" The overlord replied with some uncertainty, because the killer ran very fast and didn''t seem to be hurt much.


    Fang Hao heard, his eyes were bright, and he hung up and called Fengyuan himself. Then he Dongxing and he Qiang were given a call. He told them that the target arm was cut and a shot was shot in his shoulder. This is the best clue to find makelu.


    After the injury, he would always be treated and there were gunshot wounds. He would not go to the hospital, otherwise he would be exposed immediately and should handle it himself. But he always needed to buy drugs and gauze, so he would always go to the clinic or drugstore to buy it!


    With Fang Hao''s news, the police station and Tongxing society were busy.


    Full of thought this time soon can get the news of Fang Hao, but bitterly smile to find out, unexpectedly until the afternoon, there is no slightest news.


    This can not help to let Fang Hao jump, NIMA to find an injured killer, really so difficult?


    Near dark, just when Fang Hao can not sit, Fang Hao finally got a news that he was excited.


    Lengfeng told him that he found a suspected figure of Malu in a very special place.


    This place is one of the most special places in the city of Jiangsu Province. The reason why it is special is that the owner of this place is a person who dare not offend easily even the leader of Su Province, and a big figure who has great influence in the capital of the capital.


    Because the boss of this place is a legend, even the top guest of many powerful people in the dynasty, it is not that he has more money or more power.


    But because this person, a Chinese foreigner, once a national figure in power, retired, went to China to settle for the elderly, and then, on the rise of a moment, founded a club called Qiushan.


    Therefore, the power and authority of the Soviet Province, or the Mafia, dare not offend the club easily. Because it is related to very serious international diplomacy, they can not afford it at all. Although this place is not the so-called foreign embassy in China, there is no difference in status.


    It is just that there is no office here, no government affairs, but a playground similar to the club, and it is still the kind of non-public business, qualified to enter, not the rich are the powerful.


    From its inception to today, no one has been hard to break through, but those who have come out are very miserable. No matter what reason is big, once you are in touch with it, they will be treated seriously.


    "How could that guy qualify for it?" Fang Hao tangled. Since the threshold of this place is very high, how can a killer of special be able to go in openly?


    "To enter this place, there must be someone with it, and the person with it, there must be a black card." A faint opening of a cold front.


    "What black card? "Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s the identity card that the founder of Qiushan club has prepared for some people he makes. As long as he holds the black card, he can go to the club at any time."


    "No, I heard it was like a Kowloon Club site?" Fang Hao frowned. He still knew some special places in Su city.


    "Because Qiushan club is within the influence of the Kowloon Club and it is said that win-win 9 has some origins with the shirt club, the security staff of Qiushan club are recruited by the Kowloon Club.""It''s so complicated! Give me a happy word. Can you get a black card? " Fang Hao is most concerned about here, as for the Qiushan club in the end, is not in the scope of Fang Hao''s consideration.


    "No, black cards are very limited. They are all in the hands of some powerful and rich people. It''s hard to get them."


    "Isn''t it impossible to get in? How did the killer get in? " Fang Hao is very tangled. He doesn''t believe the killer and the black card!


    "Not really. If your Highness has a friend holding a black card, you will be able to go in." Leng Feng explained lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao tried his best to find out who would have it. At last, Fang Hao shook his head and his face turned flat: "no matter what, can we still stop Laozi?"


    "Your Highness, after all, that place is too special And it''s wide, without black cards. It''s easy to be found. If the killer doesn''t find it, it will be found. " Leng Feng can''t help but remind.


    Fang Hao thought for a while and thought that Leng Feng''s words were reasonable. He had no idea about the situation inside. If he was found out, he would not only not catch the killer, but also cause great trouble himself.


    Thinking about it, there is only one person who may have it, that is, Li Mengqi. Fang Hao called her directly without any hesitation.


    Receive Fang Hao''s phone call, Li Mengqi is obviously very happy: "little Lord, you finally think of me."


    "Ha ha, I''ve been missing you for a long time." Fang Hao is a little embarrassed and smiles.


    "Oh, that''s good. Then you don''t call me to ask me out." Although Li Mengqi has the meaning of blame, but the tone is very relaxed.


    "I''m not calling to ask you out." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Ah? Really, where are you going Li Mengqi was very happy to hear Fang Hao''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "I''d like to invite you to Qiushan club, but it''s said that ordinary people can''t go in. I guess it''s impossible." Fang Hao sighed.


    "Why go to Qiushan club?" Li Mengqi said curiously.


    "It''s said that Qiushan club is the most upscale in Suzhou City, so it''s the best place to ask you out, but it seems that I can''t ask you out." Fang Hao said that, he was laughing.


    "I have a black card. We can go. When?" Li Mengqi spoke seriously.


    "Tonight." Fang Hao''s face was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Li Mengqi had a black card.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little Lord, how do I feel that you are deceiving me Li Mengqi realized something was wrong and immediately hummed: "I understand. Do you want to go to the Qiushan club, but you don''t have a black card, so I''ll make up my mind!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you guessed it, Xiao Qi, you are more and more intelligent." Fang Hao was exposed a lie, but he was not embarrassed. Even if he was not exposed, he would tell the original situation to Li Mengqi later. The reason why he said this was just a harmless joke. There was no need for any affectation between him and Li Mengqi.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Mengqi is driving a military car, and Fang Hao is sitting on the copilot, followed by several secret groups who are transferred to carry out the task.


    Because of the fear of being seen wrong by the people of Qiushan club, Guo Rong and long Lian, two dark beauties, also participated in it.


    The dark group and the two beauties came to five people. The number was not large and many. In China, the members of the dark group were all from the dizhi group, named after the twelve Earthly Branches. In addition, the dark group was actually divided into two large groups, one was tiangan group, the other was the local branch group in China.


    In China, Leng Feng is in command, while Miao Lang is in charge of the Tainan group in Africa. After all, the dark group is the eye of the world, almost no less than the professional intelligence agencies of those countries.


    However, this time, the five members of the dark group did not have their own black robes and masks. They all wore casual suits, famous watches and famous brands. They looked quite tall.


    Long Lian and Guo Rong, two dark beauties, dressed up carefully, are naturally very beautiful. However, Guo Rong''s face always has a faint scar, which destroys her beauty.


    Looking at these five people, Li Mengqi sighed: "this time, what are you doing?"


    Last time, Li Mengqi still kept in mind that Fang Hao also went to the aristocratic club in her name. It seemed that he was doing something about "not seeing" people.


    Fang Hao looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "this time it''s a homicide."


    Li Mengqi''s face changed slightly. After looking around, she seemed worried that Fang Hao''s words would be heard by others. Seeing that there was no outsider, Li Mengqi was relieved. Looking at Fang Hao, she couldn''t help frowning: "do you know exactly where this is?"


    "Clearly, this is Qiushan club!" Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    "You know? I don''t see you clearly, young Lord. This is a very special place. No one dares to act wild here in the whole Soviet province. Do you know what it means? Even the Li family doesn''t dare to offend here easily. The boss behind the scenes is quite big. " Li Mengqi''s face was dignified and her tone was very strict.


    Fang Hao''s expression and unchanged, light way: "I know, but I must go in and kill that person."


    "Why?" Li Mengqi saw that Fang Hao''s eyes were so firm that he knew how to persuade him was useless. Fang Hao was the little master of the Dragon thorn, and he was extremely authoritative in the Dragon thorn.


    "Because that man is a killer who comes to kill me. It''s nothing. There are many people who want to kill me, but this man can''t kill me. He openly says that he wants to fight the people around me. Therefore, I have to go in and he must die!" Fang Hao''s expression is rare and serious, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes makes Li Mengqi moved.


    It seems that in so many years, or for the first time to see Fang Hao send out such a cold killing machine!


    Finally, Li Mengqi''s father took a look at Fang Hao and said with a bitter smile: "I hope not to be found, or we may not be able to get out."


    When Fang Hao saw that Li Mengqi was so serious, Fang Hao could not help but wonder. Even though the background of this place was too special, even if they were found out, it would not be difficult for them to leave.


    "What''s in this?" Fang Hao could not help but ask out the doubts in his heart.


    "You don''t know?" Li Mengqi looks at Fang Hao in surprise.


    Fang Hao looked at the shocked expression on Li Mengqi''s beautiful face. He was more confused and shook his head.


    "All right." Li Mengqi chagrined to cover his bright and clean forehead, a pair of very headache of low voice way: "there are real masters, there are tough and unreasonable guys."


    Fang Hao listen, immediately do not think: "can have our dragon thorn fierce?"


    "It''s hard to say, but these people are rarely on the road. They are usually in a house in the center of the club. It''s very mysterious, but they are absolutely powerful. I heard my father say that there was a very powerful master in the martial arts association. It seemed that he was looking for revenge. He had strong skills and rushed in directly. Those experts recruited by Jiulong association were not at all Opponent, after seeing the master seek revenge, he will run out safely. As a result, an old man appears suddenly Li Mengqi said here, the expression is more and more dignified.Fang Hao frowned and muttered in his heart, how powerful can the old man be?


    But then, Li Mengqi said the answer: "that old man, one move will beat that expert to lose combat effectiveness, another move, directly killed that person in the club, and said:" offend Qiushan club, die! "


    Speaking of this, Li Mengqi can''t help worrying about Fang Hao. Seeing that Fang Hao''s eyes are still clear and there is no fear at all, she sighs in her heart that the little Lord in her mind is still the same as before, fearless of heaven and earth!


    "There are many people who know about it, and it has been spread out. Therefore, over the years, there are few people who don''t want to break into it. Therefore, we should be very careful." Li Mengqi sighed.


    Fang Hao has the same expression, but he has already set off a huge wave in his heart. Naturally, Fang Hao, the martial arts association, knows that ye Dongling is one of them. He can be called a master of the martial arts association. His skill is absolutely not much weaker than ye Dongling. However, the mysterious old man actually takes one move to defeat the enemy and then kills him again. Such skill is absolutely terrifying!


    If he is willing to take risks, he will not take risks.


    But now, mark Lu that does not play according to the conventional card killer, to Fang Hao''s side of the threat is too big, even if this is a dragon''s den, Fang Hao also want to break into, do not kill marklu, the situation is difficult to ease his mind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    So, Li Mengqi took Fang Hao and others to go in, and the security personnel of Qiushan club came face to face. These people stood here like iron towers, their muscles were bulging, and they looked extremely powerful.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised by this scene. He didn''t expect that there would be people of such quality in Kowloon. He couldn''t help but take a deep look at it. If Jiulong would be full of such people, it would be terrible.


    It seems that he found Fang Hao''s eyes. Li Mengqi explained to each other in a low voice: "although these people are recruited by the Jiulong Association, they are not the commanders of the Jiulong club. They only obey the orders of the people behind the club."


    "Isn''t the Kowloon Club helping the club in vain?" Fang Hao is slightly surprised. Although he has not seen too many faces with Yingjiu, he knows that this guy is not willing to suffer losses.


    "It''s not so easy to answer. It seems that the winning nine of the Kowloon Club has something else to do with this club. Even once, the club made an appearance for the club, indicating that there was an indescribable relationship among them." Li Mengqi looks calm and tells Fang Hao what he knows as much as possible.


    Because Li Mengqi knows that Fang Hao is in charge of some business of a port, so he can take root in Suzhou city. If there is no accident, there will be conflict with Jiulong one day, so Li Mengqi thinks it is necessary to explain some things for Fang Hao.


    Sure enough, Fang Hao, after listening to Li Mengqi''s words, had a look in his eyes. He really didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between the Kowloon Club and the club.


    "You seem to know it well?" Fang Hao looks at Li Mengqi with his head tilted.


    Li Mengqi suddenly sighed: "no way ah, some people occupy the most coveted territory. One day, some people will not see it well. I just collect some information for someone in advance."


    "The news is very secret. Who are you listening to?" Fang Hao laughed. Of course, he knew who Li Mengqi was referring to. He was very moved, but he was also curious because his secret group did not know the news.


    "Babulu, the founder of the club, also has some connections with our family. My black card is one of the several cards babulu sent to our Li family. Babulu was once a political figure of a big oil country in Africa. Even now he is very influential. When he is old, he will leave his own sons to take care of his domestic affairs and come to China to enjoy life. Naturally, he will have a lot to do with China Forces are good at dealing with each other, and my family is one of them. In addition, babulu''s sons still control the country with abundant energy. Our family and other people naturally see the benefits. So my father naturally knows a lot about the club, and I just listen to my father Li Mengqi said calmly.


    However, Fang Hao heard how many interests are behind these things. At this time, the world pattern is almost all related to energy. Some people even said that whoever controls the energy can be the world''s overlord.


    This is definitely not a scaremonger. Fang Hao is the king of the underworld temple. Naturally, he also knows the importance of energy. Africa is rich in resources, but the current situation is too turbulent and has not been peaceful. Many mercenaries are employed and operate everywhere. Many of them are for energy sources, that is, oil, etc!


    In modern war, if there is no energy and the weapons with powerful lethality, it is a pile of scrap iron. In other words, oil is the blood of some countries. If there is no blood, it will be finished.


    While walking, Li Mengqi has revealed a lot of useful information for Fang Hao, such as what is the identity of the club''s behind the scenes owner, and the energy relationship behind him.


    Later, Li Mengqi explained to each other about the club. Fang Hao also learned that babulu had spent a lot of time in order to have a good relationship with some Chinese tycoons.


    All kinds of games in the club are top-notch. There is an area called hunting area, where a lot of game is stocked. These are all transported by babulu from his own country. Fang Hao is not sure how many rare wild animals there are. However, listening to Li Mengqi''s introduction, it is absolutely a shocking number for ordinary people.


    Of course, in the evening, no one goes to the hunting area to play. In the evening, naturally, there are top enjoyment items like local tyrants. For example, there is a free shooting hall, which gives you a submachine gun, and allows you to shoot around suddenly to vent the flame in your heart.


    This is different from those shooting halls, because there are various kinds of guns for people to play with. Swords and guns have a natural attraction for men. Many men feel excited when they touch guns. Naturally, they want to show their blood and impulse.


    There are also luxury enjoyment, drinks and food are extremely expensive and high-end in the world. Try to think about it, a reclining on the sofa, and then an extremely beautiful beauty will feed you to eat, drink, and also give you a full body massage. That''s just the best enjoyment.


    Only Fang Hao could not have thought of all kinds of projects. Without them, he could not have done it. It can be seen that babulu really enjoyed it. Of course, he also courted the powerful and rich in China. Otherwise, as a foreigner, why was he so special?


    Li Mengqi asked Fang Hao where he wanted to go. Fang Hao thought for a moment that marklu was injured. Naturally, he wanted to find a place to live. Fang Hao did not come here, and the secret group did not investigate very carefully. So Fang Hao asked the club about the front desk service to meet them."Where can you stay for a while?" Fang Hao asked.


    The customer service sister is quite beautiful and respectful. Because the people who can come here are definitely rich or expensive. Otherwise, they can''t hold a black card. So they answered warmly: "Hello, sir, do you want to stay here all the time?"


    Fang Hao nodded.


    "Well, sir, the LeMay living area of our club has top class VIP rooms. How many rooms do you want?" The customer service lady looked at Fang Hao''s three women and four men, so she asked.


    "Wait a minute. What else can I do for a period of time besides here?" Fang Hao asked lightly.


    The customer service lady shook her head and said, "no, the rest of the area is only for play, not for living."


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly showed a smile: "well, give me two, I''ll see the situation first."


    "Yes, sir. Please show me your black card." The customer service lady spoke politely.


    Li Mengqi takes out the black card. After the customer service Miss takes it over, she scans it with a scanner and confirms the success. She opens two guest rooms for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao thought that he didn''t charge money. In fact, he was wrong. Not only did he have to collect money, but it was also very expensive, much more expensive than the presidential suite in a five-star hotel.


    Then, a waiter took Fang Hao and others to the place of Lemei living area. When he came here, Fang Hao knew that it was very similar to the star hotel outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Fang Hao thought that there would not be many guests here, but when he arrived, he was totally wrong. This area not only has room department, but also leisure department, and even casinos, bars and so on.


    Fang Hao immediately confused, turned to ask Li Mengqi: "not to say, only black card can come in to play? It looks like a lot of people? "


    Li Mengqi rolled her eyes: "you don''t have a black card, but you come in."


    "Well Isn''t that what you have? " Fang Hao dry smile way, but already understood, those people, I am afraid also rely on whose black card come in.


    However, Li Mengqi or said another way to come in, that is to do their own black card, need to pay millions of deposit, to be able to deal with a one-year black card, Li Mengqi''s hands are lifelong, and do their own to handle, limited period, after the expiration of course, can also refund the package certificate money, but also to charge a lot of fees, ordinary people fundamental Can''t afford to spend.


    When he was taken to the door of the room by the waiter, Fang Hao was immediately attracted by the beautiful woman standing outside the room. Before Fang Hao was surprised, the beauty would smile and salute and introduce herself: "Hello, Mr. and miss, my name is Xiaoqi. I''m the housekeeper of this room, and I''m dedicated to serving you."


    Fang Hao finally knew the difference between the guest room and the outside. He also made a beautiful woman to be the room lady. Fang Hao could not help but subconsciously asked, "what service is OK?"


    "Yes, sir," she said with a smile


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt a chill, and his face was suddenly right: "well, open the door."


    The housekeeper opened the door knowingly. Fang Hao said to Longlian, "you go to another room first. I''ll come to see you later."


    "Yes, brother." Outside, the people in the dark group are called brother Fang Haohao.


    Li Mengqi coldly looked at the housekeeper, let the housekeeper lower her head, dare not look at Li Mengqi''s eyes.


    "Stay outside. Don''t come in."


    "It''s miss." The housekeeper bowed her head and answered.


    Fang Hao took a dry smile and did not speak. After entering the room, he looked at it a little. It was not called a room. It was exactly the pattern of the presidential suite, but there was no big difference between it and the outside.


    Li Mengqi hummed: "I can see that you men like this place, especially the various services of that chick outside."


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "there, I don''t like it. You see, I haven''t been here."


    "That''s because you''re reluctant to spend money. If you''re willing, you can get a black card and come every day." Li Mengqi looks a little angry.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. I have to think about how to find that guy." Fang Hao knows how passive it is to talk about this topic with women, so Fang Hao shifts the topic directly.


    After a while, Fang Hao had noticed and said to Li Mengqi, "you rest here, I''ll go outside and have a look."


    "Well, but Be careful. " Although Li Mengqi is a little angry because of what happened just now, she still shows worry in her eyes at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, who am I? I was once the master of dragon thorn! " Fang Hao gave Li Mengqi a confident and brilliant smile.


    Li Mengqi was immediately relieved, because she also remembered that the guy in front of her was the little master who had been invincible in the Dragon thorn. To make an image analogy, those who could enter the Dragon thorn were the king of war, and Fang Hao was the God of war!


    He walked out of the room, closed the door, and showed a brilliant smile to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was slightly stunned, and then she bowed her head with shame: "Sir, what can I do for you


    In the face of a beauty who can provide any service to you, the beauty is still showing a shy look to you at the moment. If it is really Teng, it makes people excited. I have to say that men probably like to come to such a place!


    However, Fang Hao''s face was positive: "well, I want to go shopping. Can you be my guide?"


    "Certainly, sir. Where would you like to visit?"


    "Well, I''m very interested in your room. Just walk around the housekeeping department. It''s comfortable to have beautiful women with me." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    The housemaid, Xiao Qi, once again showed her charming shame and took Fang Hao for a walk with a smile.


    Before leaving, Fang Hao sent a message to Guo Rong, asking them to act immediately to investigate any area of the housekeeping department, but be careful not to be found by the security personnel.


    Fang Hao and Xiao Qi walk on the corridor of the guest room at will. Fang Hao seems to wander aimlessly. In fact, every time he walks through a place, Fang Hao records the route here. Soon, he has a map of the housekeeping department.


    After walking on the first floor and the second floor, he took a walk in the guest rooms. Fang Hao also recorded the routes and entrances and exits of the housekeeping department, and even recorded the number of each location.


    And Fang Hao found that there are cameras everywhere, and the security personnel often patrol, and the security is very strong, which shows that we attach great importance to the safety of the VIP entering here. As far as the vast party is concerned, it is not a big obstacle to the good side.However, Fang Hao also noted down the location of all the cameras. Once he moved, he could easily avoid the surveillance range of the cameras. Moreover, Fang Hao also found that the patrol security personnel, in the same place, were almost once every ten minutes, with two people each time.


    After the tour, Xiao Qi next to her seems to be tired of walking, and her speed is obviously reduced. However, Fang Hao is a VIP, so she can only insist.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has achieved his goal, so he proposed to return, and Xiaoqi nodded quickly.


    Back in the room, Fang Hao heard the sounds of terror. Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, thinking that something had happened.


    Results a closer look, suddenly turned a white eye, the original is Li Mengqi, this woman is actually watching horror films, the voice is also open extremely loud.


    At the moment, Li Mengqi took off her high-heeled shoes and squatted on the sofa with unknown snacks in her mouth.


    Fang Hao''s eyes turned, and then he rubbed his feet slowly in the past, ready to scare the woman. Fang Hao is very strong and careful. He doesn''t make any sound.


    After a while, already touched the back of the sofa, hands slowly raised, deeply took a breath.


    Then Mao full strength, facing Li Mengqi is a big drink.


    "Ah


    A short but extremely abrupt voice suddenly rang out! Fang Hao widens his eyes to see Li Mengqi''s embarrassment. As a result


    If it''s an ordinary woman, I''m afraid that she''ll lose her looks. It''s the best time to watch a horror movie!


    However, let Fang Hao extremely depressed things happened, Li Mengqi slightly turned his head, some of his face at a loss, his small mouth still half bit a snack, lenglengleng asked: "are you full?"


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "I''m full. What''s the ghost name behind me?" Li Mengqi small mouth stutters several snacks, a face puzzled asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Seeing the expression of Li Mengqi at the moment, Fang Hao is really embarrassed, and also wondering, he can''t help but ask: "you are not afraid?"


    "Afraid? Are you afraid of the fire and rain, or this? Ha ha, little Lord, you have such a lovely side. " Li Mengqi said, in a flash of laughter of flowers.


    Fang Hao immediately black face, Ma, the first time is described as lovely!


    But Fang Hao is still very confused, according to the reason, at this time, don''t say women, even men estimate also have to be scared a jump, how can the niangs not be afraid?


    It''s not scientific!


    Later, Li Mengqi smiled more and more brilliant, happier and more flowers, making Fang Hao more depressed and unhappy, and had to be angry.


    Immediately, when Fang Hao was about to be mad, Li Mengqi looked a while, pointing to a display under the broad LCD TV.


    Fang Hao went with his eyes, turned over his white eyes, his mother''s, that display showed the scene of the door of the room, that is, when he appeared at the door, limangqi already knew to see.


    Face embarrassed, picked up the mobile phone, to Guo Rongfa information, let Guo Rong they notice, each room door has a camera, the room can be clear at a glance.


    Then Fang Hao has to wait.


    Despite this period, Fang Hao was bored, but accompanied by Li Mengqi to watch a horror movie, but let Fang Hao depressed that people watched horror movies frightening and screaming, and Li Mengqi was good, he straight laugh, and also pointed to the screen on TV and said: "you see that ghost is stupid ah, not to say ghosts can cross the wall? How can I be shut out of the door? "


    Fang Hao has no words. This woman is not afraid, but also a fart horror film. Why people go to the horror movie is not to seek a hint of stimulation of the mind. Fang Hao looks at the woman, where there is half of the stimulation, that is, it is just watching jokes.


    At this time, Fang Hao received a message: "found, 306."


    Fang Hao was instantly awe-inspiring, and quickly returned to one: "don''t move lightly, go back to your room, we discuss the action plan."


    Meanwhile, Fang Hao has already found 306 in his mind map, and then plans a route that is not found by the camera.


    And Li Mengqi felt Fang Hao''s body sent out the killing intention, turning to say: "what do I need to do?"


    Fang Hao smiled at Li Mengqi: "you sleep in the room, and then we will leave."


    "It takes so long?" Li Mengqi was puzzled.


    "You can''t leave immediately, or you will be affected by Laozi." Fang Hao smiled. If he knew it was his job, Li Mengqi, the cardholder, could not take off the relationship.


    Soon, Fang Hao, with no expression, went out quickly and entered another room he opened.


    In the room, five dark groups of people have appeared, actually to kill marklu, the best gun, but here is too special, with guns will be exposed. So everyone has a dagger, and cold weapons are the best choice.


    About half an hour later, at the door of room 306, a sweeping elder sister pushed a car and knocked open the door.


    "I''ll clean it," said the sweeper to a beautiful woman who opened the door


    The beauty looked back, and then nodded to the sweeper, and let the elder sister go in the cart, and she could see that the beauty was the guest room lady here.


    The guest room lady called ah Yue. She didn''t see anyone back, but every day, she would go to no room to clean it, but I don''t know why it is so late today.


    She thought that the mysterious man in the room went to the side. As a result, when the elder sister just came in, the moment a Yue closed the door, she found that the strange man was standing behind the door.


    "Ah!" A month can not help but shout.


    I saw the man smile coldly, and said coldly, "next time, without my consent, don''t open the door at will."


    "Yes." A month always has a sense of fear for this strange man. According to the reason, after the man has moved here, she has no request for her, and she should be happy.


    But she just can not be happy, always feel this man has a kind of fear to her breath, let her very uneasy.


    At the moment, I heard the words of the man, and I was afraid of incomparable fear. I couldn''t help but lower my head and dare not look at the eyes of this man.


    At the same time, the elder sister who cleaned the floor, had begun to clean, and opened the window by hand.


    The man frowned, but saw the elder sister cleaning the windowsill, and said nothing.


    After the door closed, the man sat on the sofa, looking at the two women in the room quietly, and never left half a point in his eyes, as if he was guarding against the two women.


    But at this time, the door rang again.


    A month suddenly nervous up, look at the man.


    The man frowned, impatient way: "what is this?""Sir, maybe it''s the night owl." Ah Yue replied.


    The man took a look at the screen under the LCD TV and found that it was a man in club waiter''s clothes standing outside the door with a tray.


    The man nodded slightly, and a Yue immediately went to open the door.


    However, before she arrived at the door, the man had appeared behind the door in a strange way, which made ah Yue scared again. However, she didn''t make a sound this time. She was afraid of the man more and more. She even wanted to go to the manager and change the room.


    The door opened, and the one who sent the night snack was a man. Ah Yue looked suspiciously, because she had never seen it, but she didn''t care. Maybe she was a new comer.


    But the waiter looks very good. His wheat skin is very serious.


    "This is the supper for you, sir." The man spoke softly.


    "Well, give it to me." Ah Yue took the tray and closed the door.


    The VIP of this room, that is the eccentric man, opened the lid on the tray and took a look. It was indeed the supper he ordered. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He just felt that the supper had come a little late tonight.


    The room was already very clean, and the cleaning elder sister had already dealt with it properly and started to push the car out.


    But they didn''t notice that there was a lot less bedding under the cart, which was thick, but now it''s much thinner.


    However, a Yue doesn''t care about this detail. The man in the room just goes to close the window and lock it. He doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After the door closed again, the man sat on a table, picked up his chopsticks and was about to start eating.


    However, on the first bite, the man''s face suddenly changed. He spat out the supper on the plate. His face was awe inspiring. What he held in his hand was a spoon. In an instant, he became a dagger with cold light.


    Just at this time, ah Yue, who has been paying attention to the man, is extremely scared. However, in a flash, ah Yue looks at the owner of the room with a smile behind her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "Fang Hao, I didn''t expect you to find here!" The man''s face was chilly, and his eyes were staring at Fang Hao like the eyes of a poisonous snake.


    Looking at the table that only moved one mouthful of the night snack, Fang Hao showed a brilliant smile: "how does it taste? I added a lot of seasoning for you. Oh, let me have a look. There is a lump of dog excrement, a bit of nose excrement, and two caterpillars. Of course, these are not the main ingredients. I specially added some anesthetic for you, but you can still talk, but you can talk I think it''s superfluous. Well, Mr. marklew, how have you been


    Looking at the eyes as if to eat his maklu, Fang Hao''s face showed a rare bright smile, smile is quite sincere, because from the heart very happy.


    "You want to kill me alone?" Mark Lu crossed the dagger in his hand and looked at Fang Hao with a sneer.


    "In fact, I am enough to kill you, but in order to show that I attach importance to you, of course, we can''t come to a person, otherwise we will despise you." Fang Hao laughed.


    Later, there were two more people in the room, one was Longlian, the other was a man in the dark group.


    Long Lian lies on the cart of the cleaning elder sister and touches it in. Fang Hao and another man in the dark group climb in from the window when they deliver the supper.


    Now, with the doors closed and the windows locked, it''s a very closed room.


    Fang Hao''s expression was relaxed, but he didn''t have a half coat in his heart. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Fang Hao knew this truth.


    When three people besiege one person, Fang Hao does not have the consciousness of deceiving the less with more. Naturally, Fang Hao will not pay attention to such a careless killer as marklu.


    The four people no longer talk, serious confrontation, the atmosphere in the room more and more depressed, but Fang Hao''s expression has been very calm, as if he did not take seriously, also give a sense of carelessness.


    Sure enough, Marco Lu saw Fang Hao''s contempt, and immediately felt there was an opportunity to take advantage of it. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Fang Hao. He had a big plan to catch the thief and catch the king first.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if to this result.


    Only in this moment, Fang Hao''s body moved boldly, and the two immediately fought, and then Longlian and Longlian joined in. The reason why Fang Hao let maklu give priority to him is that he is afraid that Longlian and Fang Hao will suffer losses. After all, Fang Hao knows maklu''s skills. Long Lian and Fang Hao are absolutely not rivals and can only help.


    There is no suspense in the battle. Under the siege of the three men, marklu is definitely not an opponent even if he is not injured. What''s more, when his arms and shoulders are injured, he is almost beaten by Fang Hao, while long Lian and his two men are seizing the opportunity to put a black knife on the side. To make maklu angry, he has been stabbed three times.


    Seeing that he was about to be killed, mark Luton burst out of his body potential. He blocked long Lian''s dagger with a fist, and rushed in another direction with a flash of body shape. His hand quickly extended to the housekeeper lying on the ground!


    However, when his hand was about to touch the comatose woman, a steel needle suddenly pierced into his palm. A burst of pain in the heart of the cone made him withdraw his hand involuntarily.


    Lost the opportunity to hold the hostage, was soon kicked by Fang Hao lying on the ground, and then long Lian two people one side, will mark Lu''s arms were broken.


    Mark Lu is a killer. At the moment, he is very fierce. His hands are broken, and he doesn''t say a word. He just stares at Fang Hao with bloodshot eyes and hoarse voice: "Fang Hao, even if you kill me today, there will be many killers to kill you. You are absolutely dead. There are no exceptions to the people we want to kill in the Dragon Palace."


    "Since Laozi, you have an exception in the dragon palace!" Fang Hao did not have the slightest hesitation, a stab into mark Lu''s heart.


    With a broken heart, Marco Lu was no longer likely to survive and soon died.


    "Destroy all the clues that might have exposed us."


    Longlian and Longlian quickly destroy all the clues that may be related to them, and wipe the handle of the dagger on mark Lu''s heart and wipe off Fang Hao''s fingerprints.


    With the curtain wrapped in his hands, Fang Hao opened the window, and the three quickly disappeared.


    This time, surprisingly smooth, Fang Hao successfully get rid of the big trouble, at the moment, Fang Hao heart mercilessly relieved.


    However, Fang Hao did not leave immediately, because if he left now, he would be suspected.


    In order to confuse outsiders, Fang Hao and long Lian and others did not go back, but came down from the window and went to a bar next to them and drank.


    A group of six people, Guo Rong and the member of the dark group disguised as a night snack had been watching the wind before. After the event, they quickly left the housekeeping department.


    Fang Hao looked at Guo Rong with a smile: "your disguise is really powerful, I almost can''t recognize it!"


    Guo Rong said with a smile: "the people in our secret group will."


    "This is a great pleasure. You have made great contributions. I will ask Miao Lang to upgrade you one level tomorrow."


    "Thank you, your highness."The temple of the underworld also followed the commonly used military rank system. These people were all lieutenants. Originally, the hall of the underworld had its own assessment system, and it was extremely strict. Unless he performed meritorious deeds, he would never be promoted easily. However, as the king of the underworld, Fang Hao''s promotion of their rank was of course a matter of one sentence.


    The rank in the temple of the nether world, like other troops, is an honor, which makes them proud. At the same time, it is also the affirmation that the mercenary group has paid to them, and the promotion of treatment is second.


    A few people drink to celebrate their success, but there are not many people in the bar. Although this bar is very different from the bar outside, there are not only women''s accompaniment, but also men''s company. Women''s natural appearance is beautiful, and men''s temperament is extraordinary. Most of them are small fresh meat, which is supposed to be prepared for some lonely rich women.


    Fang Hao said: "which one do you like? I''ll pay for it."


    The three men have the same complexion. Even if they have ideas in mind, they have no good intention to say it, because the two flowers in the dark group are here.


    As for long Lian and Guo Rong, they don''t seem to be looking for ducks. Fang Hao''s words are self defeating.


    However, in the hearts of the people in the temple of the underworld, it is blind to worship and follow Fang Hao. Therefore, even though Fang Hao is extremely dishonest, their worship in their hearts has not shrunk by half. Especially just now, they have witnessed Fang Hao''s miraculous skills and meticulous action plan.


    If there is no action plan formulated by Fang Hao, if there is a mistake in one link, Marco Lu will have a chance to run out of the room. Even if they kill him, they will expose his identity. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome at that time.


    While drinking, suddenly a drunken woman''s voice came from the spacious bar: "no more, I''ll go home."


    "Don''t worry, Meiling. Everyone is having a good time." A man put his hand around the drunken woman''s shoulder with a sinister smile.


    Fang Haoer''s power is amazing. Even with music in the bar, Fang Hao is a little far away. When he hears the news, he can''t help looking back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Seeing the scene just now, Fang Hao frowned slightly, because he knew several people over there, Kong Jiaxiang of the Kong family, song Wenli of the Song family, and Su Wenkai, the eldest son of the fourth youngest in Jiangsu Province.


    In addition, there are several women. As for a woman Fang Hao knows, it is Deng Meiling, Chen yanwang''s niece. The rest of them are supposed to be high-ranking sons of Jiangsu Province.


    I saw that Deng Meiling was drunk and struggling, but under the power of Kong Jiaxiang''s big man, Deng Meiling could not break free.


    At the moment, Su Wenkai, next to them, frowned: "Master Kong, Meiling is drunk. Why don''t I send her back?"


    Kong Jiaxiang gave Su Wenkai a cold look and said in a cold voice, "Su Wenkai, do you want to do me a bad thing?"


    When Su Wenkai saw that Kong Jiaxiang was really coming, he couldn''t help being anxious: "she is Chen yanwang''s niece. This is not good. How can I account for it in the future?"


    "Damn it, what can I tell you? Chen yanwang is not convinced. He asked him to come to me. It''s just a piece of grass in the lake. Do you dare not deal with my Kong family?"


    Su Wenkai''s face changed slightly. After a look at Deng Meiling, who was already drunk and couldn''t tell the difference between the southeast and the northwest, Su Wenkai gritted her teeth and said, "no, this is really not possible."


    "Ma De, you really think you are a big young Su province. See who Laozi is!" Kong Jiaxiang''s face is ferocious.


    Su Wenkai was in a great hurry, so he wanted to reach out and pull Deng Meiling over. But immediately, a hand was in front of him. Song Wenli said with a smile: "Su Wenkai, what do you care about this woman? Does she still have the feelings between our brothers? Besides, men are like hands and feet, women are like clothes. If you play, you won''t die. Her uncle is Su province What about the underground emperor? Are we still paying attention to him? If we want to, we will kill him in minutes. "


    "Pa Pa Pa!" At this time, song Wenli patted Su Wenkai on the shoulder, and said with a sneer: "besides, if you let Chen yanwang know that his niece''s daughter has become the woman of Master Kong''s, I''m sure I''ll be happy to shut my mouth. Generally speaking, Mr. Kong still looks down on women. Su Wenkai, listen to me. Don''t be ignorant."


    Su Wenkai''s face was hard to see. He was a big boy in the Soviet province. However, in front of these two people, he was still a lot worse than them. He could not compare his details with them.


    However, Deng Meiling is his friend, not an ordinary person, he absolutely can not sit back and ignore.


    Just about to rush to grab people, song Wenli''s eyes flashed a little cold, and said in a cold voice: "toast, do not eat penalty wine, and you are brothers, do you really think you can be equal with us?! Joke


    "I don''t care. Get out of the way!" Su Wenkai was angry. He brought people. He could not lose anything. Otherwise, he would be ashamed of Deng Meiling''s love for him as his brother!


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Su Wenkai was kicked upside down by Kong Jiaxiang, who was impatient. Then he flashed out his black card and called to the security personnel who came not far away: "throw that boy out!"


    It seems that the security personnel did not recognize the card, so Su Wenkai directly set up a furious and went out.


    Then, the rest of the people who drank with them also left. Song Wenli chuckled and said, "brother, you can have sex luck."


    With that, song Wenli took a look at Deng Meiling who had already fallen asleep.


    Kong Jiaxiang said with a smile: "this time, thank you very much. I accept your love."


    "This kind of human relationship is a little big. Such a beautiful girl can''t be found." Song Wenli made a look of envy,.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t I play for you?" Kong Jiaxiang didn''t care about Tao.


    "Come on, you played, I don''t play." Song Wenli rolled his eyes and then said with a smile, "I''m going first. You''d better be careful. King Chen is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    With that, song Wenli left with two attendants.


    Only Kong Jiaxiang and sleeping Deng Meiling are left, as well as the other two Kong Jiaxiang''s bodyguards.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Wenli walked out of the club''s bar and came to a shooting range of the club, where there were all kinds of guns. Song Wenli held up a submachine gun and launched a fire into the sky. In the dark, the sound of gunfire was quite loud.


    But not far away, standing a face is not very good-looking, eyes a little nervous and panic, face horizontal a scar.


    The strong man watched song Wenli finish a bullet clip, take out another one again, put it on, and shoot again, his face is wild and ferocious, as if to vent all the dark side of human nature.


    At the third clip, song Wenli immediately lowered his submachine gun, and the muzzle of the gun instantly aimed at the scarred man.


    At that moment, the scarred man''s face was as dusty as dust, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down. His eyes were filled with fear. He quickly called out, "spare your life, young master."


    Song Wenli pointed at the scar with a submachine gun for a long time, and his face was fierce and ferocious.


    However, after a long time, song Wenli again raised the muzzle of his gun again, shot out a bullet clip in the sky, and threw the submachine gun!


    On one side of the chair, he picked up a glass of red wine placed beside him. The red wine, like blood, was drunk by him. Finally, he said coldly to the scarred man: "Meng Qinghu, roll over to me!"It turns out that the strong man with scar is Meng Qinghu, the eldest of the blood tiger gate. Hearing song Wenli''s words, Meng Qinghu immediately ran over like a pug and bowed his head and said, "thank you for your life."


    "For two times in a row, none of the things I told you to do well. What''s the use of me as a dog! Now how do you explain it? " Song Wenli looks at Meng Qinghu, who is standing on the side of Gongjing, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Mr. Song, I was completely sure twice, but that damned Fang Hao all stepped in, which led to a failure. However, please give me a chance, and I will never fail next time." Meng Qinghu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said cautiously.


    "Pa!" When song haodun dropped his glass three times, it was really a good thing


    Meng Qinghu heard song Wenli''s words, and his eyes suddenly relaxed. He seemed to realize that he should be OK. However, he doubted that it was twice. Why did he do it again?


    However, he even said: "but this Fang Hao is really powerful. Several times we are careless, he has done us a bad job. Do you want me to send someone to kill Fang Hao and eliminate the hatred in my heart?"


    "Forget it, if you don''t do well, I won''t investigate. As for Fang Hao Keep him first. He''s not easy. I''m not sure. " Song Wenli had a headache and patted his forehead, as if for Fang Hao''s existence.


    Meng Qinghu''s face did not change, but he was shocked. With the family power of song Wenli, Fang Hao broke his good deeds twice and three times. The man in front of him did not dare to move him. What is the origin of Fang Hao?


    Meng Qinghu has always known that Fang Hao''s background is mysterious and very powerful. However, he never thought that the son of Song family of Niubi in China was afraid of Fang Hao!


    After the shock, Meng Qinghu was glad that he had not worked with Fang haogan in Zhonghai city. Otherwise, he would have been cleaned up now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "Yes, you said so." Meng Qinghu nodded in response.


    "This time, Chen yanwang''s niece was harmed by Kong Jiaxiang''s idiot. According to Chen yanwang''s temper, he will certainly not give up and will definitely retaliate. Once the incident is serious in advance, the Li family behind him will also be involved. For you, the opportunity is here. At that time, you only need to unite with your senior brother to win nine, and the big event can be expected!" Song Wenli''s eyes narrowed, and his cruel eyes kept flashing.


    Meng Qinghu looked awe inspiring, then his eyes were bright, and he said with great joy: "yes, I will persuade Ying Jiu to fight against Tongxing society together."


    "Well, that''s it. I''m going back!" Song Wenli stood up and left alone.


    Meng Qinghu bowed his head to send song Wenli away. After Song Wenli disappeared, Meng Qinghu raised his head, looked at the direction of song Wenli''s departure, and gritted his teeth and said, "when I am a dog, one day, I will let you know that dogs also bite people, and the master will bite them too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Kong Jiaxiang looked at the woman in his arms with an obscene face. He was really a beautiful woman. After so many years, the woman he wanted to do most was this woman!


    However, with his noble status, after pursuing for such a long time, the woman still refused to agree. However, Kong Jiaxiang was so embarrassed that he refused his good intentions repeatedly.


    This made Kong Jiaxiang feel his face was severely whipped, so today, he combined with song Wenli to intoxicate the woman.


    Looking at the drunk woman, Kong Jiaxiang murmured in an evil voice: "this time, I''ll see how you refuse this young master. Although it''s not very nice to work drunk, it''s also good!"


    With that, Kong Jiaxiang picked up the woman and went to the room he had already opened. His face was full of pride and excitement.


    At the moment, Fang Hao took a look at this side, and then he said to Longlian: "you can wait a moment to go back. I''ll go first."


    With that, Fang Hao got up and followed Kong Jiaxiang from afar.


    In the room department of the club, the housemaid in room 307 is waiting for the arrival of the guests, waiting outside the room quietly. If there are no guests, she can go back to have a rest, but this room has been reserved, so even if she is sleepy, she has to wait here.


    When she saw the guests in the guest room, she didn''t feel ashamed to look at the guests.


    Sure enough, after opening the door, the guest impatiently asked her to leave and then closed the door. As for whether the drunk woman was willing or not, it was not her concern.


    The woman turned and went to the rest room. Although she didn''t need her service, she still had to be ready, because the guest was God, and she had to wait for the call.


    Looking at the two bodyguards standing at the door, the housekeeper whispered, "if your boss has something to do, press this button."


    The housemaid pointed to a red button on the wall.


    The two bodyguards nodded without expression, and then stood here quietly, which seemed to be ready to stand here for a night.


    At this moment, in room 307, Kong Jiaxiang is excited to stare at Deng Meiling, who is lying on the bed with perfect posture. From the goddess who can serve as the son of senior cadres in Jiangsu Province, it shows how proud and charming this woman is.


    At the moment, Kong Jiaxiang has been completely unable to bear, but after thinking about it, he could not run, so he turned to take a bath.


    Soon after he came out of the bath, Kong Jiaxiang ran out naked, showing his strong muscles. He looked at Deng Meiling''s graceful thighs, rubbed his hands and rushed up in an instant.


    At the moment, his attention is completely focused on Deng Meiling, who is like a sleeping beauty. When he comes near, he can''t wait to lift Deng Meiling''s skirt, so as to show her perfect thigh completely.


    But at the moment when he reached out and touched Deng Meiling''s skirt, he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his head, and his eyes suddenly became dark. In the blink of an eye, he felt exhausted and fell down with his eyes closed.


    At this time, a man behind him disdained to quibble: "special Mo also martial arts master, a jar will be down."


    This is Fang Hao, who climbed in from the window. At the moment, Fang Hao still holds a crystal ashtray in his hand, with a disdainful look on his face.


    One foot will lie on the bed. Kong Jiaxiang is like a dead man now. Then she looks at Deng Meiling who is sleeping like a dead pig. She turns her eyes and murmurs to herself: "you are such a dead woman''s IQ. You have to meet Laozi, otherwise you will be ruined tonight! Although I don''t like you very much, I don''t want this animal to harm you either


    "But you don''t have to thank you. I don''t think I helped you, you dead woman!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes and bent over to clean up Kong Jiaxiang.


    But did not find, Deng Meiling opened a trace of her eyes at the moment, but seemed too tired, blink of an eye again closed up.


    At this time, Fang Hao straightened up and carried the naked Kong Jiaxiang on his shoulder. He picked up all his clothes and went out through the window.Fang Hao looked depressed, because this guy was tall and not heavy. If he didn''t have great strength, he would not have done such a difficult action!


    Then, Fang Hao fell into room 306 and saw that the housemaid was still in a coma, while maklu''s body was lying on the ground. Fang Hao threw Kong Jiaxiang on the ground,


    he didn''t worry that Kong Jiaxiang would be awakened. When Fang Hao knocked this guy unconscious, he held his strength very well. He didn''t want to wake up without a night''s work.


    Then, Fang Hao began to be busy.


    A moment later, satisfied with the scene in the room, Fang Hao''s face can not help showing a bit proud, but also a bit cheap smile.


    In the room, mark Lu''s clothes are untidy, and Kong Jiaxiang is holding him in his arms. The other hand is around maklu''s neck, which seems to be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks dying for love.


    "Ha ha..." Fang Hao laughed, but suddenly found that the comatose housekeeper moved a little. Fang Hao was shocked and quickly turned to turn out the window, and then closed the window.


    So he went back to his room, Room 201, from a route that was not captured by the camera.


    After entering the room, Li Mengqi saw that Fang Hao had to take a full picture. She was relieved. After so long, Fang Hao didn''t come back. She couldn''t help worrying Li Mengqi for a long time.


    However, after Fang Hao carried out the task, the mobile phone was turned to mute state, so I didn''t know that Li Mengqi sent him countless messages and made many phone calls.


    "Are you all right?" Although Li Mengqi saw Fang Hao was not hurt and his face was calm, she still couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s OK. Kill a man. What can I do for you?" Fang Hao showed a relaxed smile.


    "It''s OK." Li Mengqi finally put her heart down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    The room is too spacious and luxurious. No matter what the decoration is, it''s not only good words, but also a little noble. It seems that babulu has put a lot of thought on it.


    Only this room is so good, and other places, after all, are quite unique. Otherwise, how can we attract many dignitaries to enjoy here? Of course, it also attracts more people to pretend to be forced here.


    However, in this luxurious and expensive suite, although spacious, but the atmosphere at the moment is a little strange, Fang Hao and Li Mengqi are sitting at the two ends of the sofa.


    Because the air conditioner is on in the room, Li Mengqi, a military Tigress who seems to want to be graceful but not warm, has long been unable to know where her coat has gone. She seems to feel in the way of her velvet leggings, so she takes off and leaves it on the sofa beside her, which is quite conspicuous.


    So at the moment, Li Mengqi is wearing a skirt that is not short, squatting on the sofa, but covering her graceful thighs under the skirt.


    Although Fang Hao could only see a pair of white feet, he could not help thinking about how thin the woman was wearing under the skirt!


    It''s no wonder that Fang Hao''s thought is so evil, because there is no need to say more about the beauty of the woman in the same room. It''s normal for Fang Hao to have such an idea.


    Fang Hao was regarded as the king of the underworld. It sounds very tall and even sacred. But first of all, he is a man!


    At this time, Li Mengqi was staring at the TV program, but Fang Hao didn''t notice. Although Fang Hao tried his best to suppress the beautiful things in his heart, he could hardly press it!


    Fang Hao had to turn his attention completely to the TV. At this time, he found that what was shown on the TV was actually Chinese traditional opera, singing Huangmei Opera.


    Fang Hao was surprised. He was very curious. How could a young woman in a new era like this old opera.


    However, in order to ease the strange atmosphere in the room, Fang Hao said: "I didn''t expect that you are quite literary and artistic. You also like this kind of opera."


    "Well?" Li Mengqi turned her head slightly and subconsciously said, "isn''t it a TV play?"


    This answer is to let Fang Hao one Leng, special Mo, the Huangmei opera that sings above, this still calls TV play?


    However, when Li Mengqi subconsciously turned her head to watch TV, her face was slightly stiff, and then she said with a ha ha: "Oh, ha ha, this Beijing Opera is also very good-looking."


    "Peking Opera?" Fang Hao''s face suddenly became strange. He looked at Li Mengqi from the side and muttered in his heart that it was obviously Huangmei Opera. Where did she see on TV?


    Li Mengqi picked up the remote control board and said to herself, "I''ve seen too much. I''ll change to another station."


    At the same time, I''ve got off the remote control and switched to a station.


    This time, it was changed to a TV station in Bangzi country''s ethics TV series. At first, it was OK. There were some beauties with almost the same appearance in plastic surgery. They were eating, drinking and playing with each other. They were not very clear with Fang Hao, the leader of the group, who were flirting with each other.


    Although Fang Hao doesn''t like the products of this country, it can''t be denied that other people''s cosmetic techniques are superior. No matter what kind of woman comes out of the plastic surgery hospital, it almost becomes a mold carved out of the same. To be honest, it''s pretty good-looking.


    In particular, they are of good figure, thin and long legs, and they are particularly milky white. As long as they are men, it''s strange that they don''t like this. Once the female stars of Bangzi country come to develop in China, they will soon sweep across the land like a raging fire, and rapidly become the best object of numerous male animal lust. If the star also sends out a few dew point photos and videos Screen, and then sell cute play whine, that popularity can be guaranteed to a higher level.


    Looking at it, those identical beauties in the TV program, and a young girl can''t bear to be lonely. Originally, they just kiss each other, but it''s nothing. Isn''t it just mouth to mouth eating.


    But these two guys seem to be dissatisfied with the status quo. The men''s hands have become restless, but the women are shy, but there is no resistance, so everything seems to be natural.


    This picture is bitter outside the TV. Fang Hao, the animal, had been pacified. The palpitating little heart and liver were stirred up again. A surge of fire surged to tianlinggai, and some parts of his body reacted restlessly.


    He closed his eyes awkwardly. In order to restrain the evil thoughts in his heart, he simply closed his eyes. However, the voice of that, ah, was extremely impolite and got into Fang Hao''s ear. He also pried open Fang Hao''s eardrum and directly bombarded into his mind.


    So even though Fang Hao tried his best to restrain himself and even forced himself not to think about it, his beautiful voice turned into the most primitive picture of human beings.


    Yes, those two guys on TV have also begun to explore the most primitive driving force of human development!


    Unconsciously, he opened his eyes again. Fang Hao couldn''t help looking at Li Mengqi, who was squatting at the other end of the sofa. He couldn''t help thinking, how could this woman be so quiet and indifferent? Besides, this woman has been squatting for a long time, and her feet are not numb? Besides, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?Of course, Fang Hao can never guess what a woman''s heart is, because a woman''s heart is always a needle in the ocean.


    In order not to be in distress, Fang Hao summoned up his courage and called out: "Xiao Qi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help shouting again.


    As a result, Li Mengqi was still staring at the TV, and didn''t seem to hear Fang Hao''s words.


    At the moment, Li Hao''s body seems to have been aware of, but some of her body has changed.


    When Fang Hao observed carefully, those images in his mind that were not suitable for children were under effective control. Fang Hao could not help standing up and walked towards Li Mengqi. He was worried that the woman was not ill and her breathing was abnormal.


    Who knows that Fang Hao walked closer, Li Mengqi''s fluctuating breathing sound is more intense, the more severe the shaking of the body.


    Fang Hao was in a hurry. He went two steps and reached out to touch Li Mengqi. He didn''t know which tendon this woman was abnormal.


    But just when she was about to touch Li Mengqi''s arm, Li Mengqi suddenly turned her head. Her eyes were blurred, but she had a fierce struggle. She seemed to have made a great determination. She breathed a few times, and her voice was very quiet. Hao said seriously: "if you don''t marry me, you don''t want to take advantage of me!"


    "What?" Fang Hao looks puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "I said, if you don''t marry me, I won''t let you take advantage of it!" Li Mengqi seems to have plucked up the courage to say such a sentence, but after that, Li Mengqi seemed to be prostrate, squatting instead of sitting on the sofa.


    Fang Hao looked at Li Mengqi with consternation on his face, and then said inconceivably, "do you think I want to do that?"


    "I won''t promise you now, anyway." Li Mengqi didn''t seem to dare to look at Fang Hao''s eyes. She looked down as if she was making up her mind. However, her body was shaking as before, which seemed to indicate that her inner struggle was quite fierce.


    Fang Hao finally understood, also thoroughly stupid eye, and then very uncomfortable!


    "What are you talking about? I''m that kind of person!" Although Fang Hao does not deny that his thoughts just now have some impure, but the conscience of heaven and earth, he came here, but really thought that Li Mengqi was wrong, worried about her illness or something!


    Who wants to do with her Well Fang Hao thought of his embarrassment just now, and his expression couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    It seems wrong to say no!


    "Then what''s going on down there?" Li Mengqi did not look up.


    But after listening to this, Fang Hao also subconsciously looked down at it, and he was suddenly embarrassed. What''s more, his brother didn''t keep up with his thought rhythm, and he was still very restless!


    Then Fang haochang took a breath and said with a dry smile: "it was an accident."


    However, this is Fang Hao himself do not believe, so Fang Hao very decisively turned to the room bedroom, leaving a sentence: "you sleep sofa, I sleep in bed."


    "Bang!" With the sound of the door closing, Fang Hao Ran into the bathroom of the room and washed his face with cold water.


    I was outside the hall. Li Mengqi got up from the sofa and looked at the closed door of the room. Her eyes were suddenly disappointed. Her mouth couldn''t help but curl up. There was a bit of bitterness in her eyes.


    The mouth unconsciously murmured: "if you come hard, I am a weak woman Where is the opponent? "


    If!


    If Fang Hao heard this sentence, I don''t know whether he will immediately rush into the sky and rush forward recklessly, and have a deep understanding with Li Mengqi!


    Of course, no if!


    ¡­¡­


    At about five o''clock in the morning, the door of room 306 in the guest room area of the club opened, and the housemaid in this room ran out in disgrace.


    A moment later, he ran back with a group of strong men in black. In a short time, people from the Qiushan club had gathered in the room.


    The two men standing at 307 gate for a night, namely, Kong Jiaxiang''s two bodyguards, looked curiously at the next door and saw so many cold faced people coming. They immediately guessed that something big had happened in this room.


    However, although the two bodyguards were somewhat curious, they did not go to see it, because their responsibility was to protect the Kong family, and it would be better not to disturb other things.


    However, one of the bodyguards couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked a man in black who came out in a hurry, that is, the security personnel of the club: "Hey, brother, what happened in there?"


    The man took a look at the two bodyguards. Although he was a little impatient, he still explained: "there are dead people inside."


    Then, the security personnel looked at two people suspiciously, and then seriously asked: "you have been here, found anything abnormal?"


    The two bodyguards shook their heads and said, "no, we have been standing here all the time, and we haven''t found anyone coming in and out. Who died? Did the murderer have an eye?"


    "The murderer is in the room. We have caught him. I''m going to ask our general manager to deal with it." The security personnel finished and left in a hurry.


    The two bodyguards looked strange. One of them said with a smile to the other: "the murderer is stupid enough. You don''t know how to run after killing someone."


    "Maybe the murderer was so scared." The other one spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "Yes, but we should be careful. It seems that it is not peaceful here."


    After a while, a middle-aged man in a casual suit came over with a black face and several people. These people were obviously not ordinary security personnel. They all looked serious and had evil spirit, because they should be high-ranking people in the club.


    Several people swarmed in, the door was not closed, so many people entered, and they were not afraid of the murderer escaping.


    At this moment, there was a shrill scream, followed by an angry hiss and an exhausted roar: "yes, you dare to hit me, do you know who I am?"


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Again came a burst of let people listen to the heart of the cold scream, two bodyguards heard, restrained to fight a thrill, in the heart of the murderer should be encountered inhuman treatment.


    But all of a sudden, one of the bodyguards widened his eyes and wondered, "how can I feel that the voice is a little familiar?""I feel a little familiar with that."


    Then the ears of the two bodyguards stood up, trying to hear the truth.


    Then, from the scream, the two bodyguards heard a voice that made them look crazy.


    "I''m from the Kong family, Kong Jiaxiang!"


    Almost instantly, the two bodyguards looked shocked and their eyes were dull.


    One of them frowned and said blankly, "how can I hear someone calling himself our childe''s name?"


    "Is it a fake? But the sound is very similar, too? " Another bodyguard''s uncertain opening.


    No, almost instantaneously, the two bodyguards looked very anxious and yelled together: "Damn it!"


    In a flash, two bodyguards rushed in fiercely.


    When the two bodyguards saw the "murderer" in the room, the two bodyguards had not come to talk and had already fought with the people of Qiushan club. Although the two bodyguards were very skilled, there were a lot of club security personnel in the house.


    One of the two bodyguards in my house yelled, "goodbye


    As the general manager of Qiushan club, Tong Baiyue has not encountered such a sudden situation for a long time. Unexpectedly, someone dares to come to the club to kill people!


    "No matter who he is, let''s make an example of others and make an example of others." Tongbai moon with killing machine.


    A middle-aged man with the appearance of a white faced scholar looked at the two bodyguards taken down, frowned slightly and whispered to Tong Baiyue: "general manager Tong, I''m afraid it''s not so simple, there''s something strange about it."


    As soon as the middle-aged scholar''s voice dropped, a black faced man who seemed to have a high status nearby yelled: "strange fart, the facts are all in front of you. Didn''t you see that guy who called himself Kong Jiaxiang naked? When he was found, he still held the handle of the dagger inserted in his chest. I think he is the murderer!"


    "What about the motive?" The middle-aged scholar obviously didn''t agree with the big black faced man''s words. When he saw that tongbaiyue didn''t speak, he opened his mouth again.


    "Motive? Can''t you see that this guy is naked and the clothes of the dead are in disorder. At first sight, Kong Jiaxiang turns in from the window, intending not to be a ghost to the dead, and knocks ah Yue. Later, the dead doesn''t give in, and the two fight. Don''t you see that there are fighting traces everywhere? Obviously, both of them are masters. Finally, Kong Jiaxiang killed the dead, and the dead fought back on the verge of death and knocked Kong Jiaxiang unconscious £¡¡±


    The black faced man said here. He spat and looked at him in disgust. The beaten man couldn''t say anything. Kong Jiaxiang gave a disgusting look and said, "what a surprise! I didn''t expect that it''s a big cow, but it''s a good mouth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged scholar frowned and wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find the breakthrough point for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    But the middle-aged scholar seemed to think of what, turned to two of the bodyguards who were taken to scold: "what do you say he is the hole family?"


    "My son is the young master of the Kong family. Kongjiaxiang, you quickly let him go, or you will die!" The bodyguard looked at Kong Jiaxiang, who was almost killed, and cried out his anger.


    The middle-aged scholar didn''t care about the anger of the bodyguard, but frowned slightly, and whispered to the silent Tong Bai Yue: "even if he killed him, we can''t easily do him. If he is really a Kongjia person, we must take a long-term consideration."


    Tongbai moon frowned deeply. This matter involved Kong family of one of the four families. It was really difficult. Although their club was in a special position, it was not a big person facing the background. However, if the identity of kongjiaxiang was true, he would not have killed directly, otherwise it would cause great trouble for the club.


    But if not kill, this is a great challenge to the club''s prestige. If it is not handled well, I''m afraid a chain reaction will be formed!


    However, it is a great challenge to Tongbai moon. He looks at kongjiaxiang with a cold face: "tell me honestly why you want to kill him!"


    As the younger generation of the family, kongjiaxiang is also the leader of the younger generation. He has been concerned by the elders of the Kong family and has also placed great hopes. It has always been considered that wind should be windy and rain will rain.


    But today, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw something like a nightmare that he couldn''t wake up. He almost didn''t know what happened.


    Only to know, the body of a dagger in his chest beside him appeared in the room inexplicably, but Deng Meiling, who should have appeared, disappeared.


    In his memory, he remembered clearly that he took a bath last night and wanted to enjoy the taste of the best girl dengmeiling. Later, he fell asleep somehow, and even many details he forgot, because the head was very painful, and now his body is more painful.


    From just opening his eyes to now, kongjiaxiang has not only been wronged as a murderer, but also joined Duanbei mountain, and has been beaten up until now, ribs do not know to be kicked several broken.


    Hearing the asked words, kongjiaxiang howled subconsciously: "I don''t remember, my head is so painful!"


    Tongbai saw that kongjiaxiang was crazy, and he didn''t seem to be very awake, frowned slightly, and said to the middle-aged scholar, "keep them under control, check his details carefully to see if they say it is true or false. The identity of the body should also be checked to see who it is."


    Speaking of this, Tongbai month looks cold, looks around all people, cold voice: "this matter before Qin Chu, strictly confidential, not to speak out."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone in the room responded loudly.


    ¡­¡­


    In room 307 next door, Deng Meiling suddenly sat up from her bed when she opened her eyes. She looked around with fierce eyes, killing her!


    She remembered that she was drunk last night, was taken away by kongjiaxiang, and reached out to touch her clothes, and she was relieved and couldn''t help but breathe.


    Frowned slightly, carefully recalled last night''s events, but did not remember too much, only know that he was taken away by kongjiaxiang, and it seems to remember Kong Jiaxiang''s lustful eyes.


    Just, what about the fucking guy with a bad heart?


    Suddenly, Deng Meiling stared deeply and said to herself, "well? How did you think I saw a guy last night? How could that guy look like Fang Hao


    All the memories were extremely vague. Deng Meiling checked her things, and hurriedly got up and walked out. She didn''t find the two bodyguards she brought yesterday.


    Out of the Qiushan club, I saw huangdongxing and he Qiang who had been in a hurry for a long time.


    When they saw Deng Meiling coming out, they rushed over anxiously. They saw that dengmeiling was really OK. Then he was very relieved. Huangdongxing cared, "Miss, what happened to you last night, you can''t call. We just brought people here to find you. We almost called in."


    Huang Dongxing and he Qiang are taking a group of experts from the same club, and they are furious with the people in Qiushan club, but they don''t dare to rush in because they know that it is absolutely not easy to get involved here.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." After two steps, Deng Meiling looked awe-inspiring, and asked Huang Dongxing to leave two people to watch the gate of the club. However, she also wanted to understand what happened last night.


    Although she didn''t think of too much, she knew that Kong Jiaxiang was not well-being last night. Her two bodyguards were afraid they had been ill informed. She was not hurt now, but she would not think that the animal was released healthily. None of these children of the family had conscience.


    So Deng Meiling just thought a lot and came up with a conclusion that someone saved her last night, but she couldn''t remember who she was.


    Later, Deng Meiling left Qiushan club with great concern.


    After Deng Meiling left, opposite Qiushan club, a man put down his telescope in a residential building and hurriedly called a phone and said to the phone, "boss, that woman comes out."Over the phone came Meng Qinghu''s voice: "did you make a big noise?"


    "No, the woman took people away." Men''s light way.


    "Well? Hehe, this woman has been spoiled, but she is still calm. She really has some skills. " Meng Qinghu was surprised.


    "By the way, boss, I also saw a man."


    "Who?"


    "Fang Hao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Qinghu heard the name and was silent for a long time. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "how can he be found everywhere?"


    "Fang Hao came out with a group of men and women. It seems that they went in to play."


    "I see. You don''t have to watch. Come back." Meng Qinghu vaguely felt something was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong. However, he unconsciously placed all the wrong things on Fang Hao''s body, because he felt uncomfortable all over when he heard Fang Hao''s name.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao left Qiushan Club early in the morning with Li Mengqi, long Lian and Guo Rong. When he left, he had noticed the abnormality of the club, but Fang Hao was extremely calm and waited in the room for about half an hour.


    After finding that no one came to him, he was relieved. Obviously, they did not expose themselves. Otherwise, people from Qiushan club would have come to catch him.


    Therefore, Fang Hao swaggered out with Li Mengqi and a group of people.


    The headquarters of Li Mengqi had something to do, so he left in a hurry. Before leaving, he gave Fang Hao a cold look. This eye was staring at Fang Hao, and his heart was upset. Subconsciously, he thought of his embarrassment when they were in the same room at night.


    But he did not know, Li Mengqi''s eyes seemed to have something else in mind.


    The dark group was born in the dark, so the five members of the dark group soon hid in the dark again.


    Remembering that marklu was dead, Fang Hao felt very happy. There was no big rock in his heart. Fang Hao took a long breath, lit a cigarette, and returned to the place where Gu Xiyu rented in Suzhou city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Fang Hao''s life has been quiet for two days since the disaster of marklu was eliminated. The affairs of the wharf are managed in an orderly way. After all, he was the leader of a gang. He has great experience in employing people.


    However, the people of the Jiulong club have not come to the wharf recently, let alone Tongxing society. Since Fang Hao fooled Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang, these two guys have actually become close to Fang Hao. The two guys compete to invite Fang Hao to eat, drink and have fun. Of course, there is no lack of courtesy.


    In this regard, Fang Hao accepted all the orders. If he didn''t accept them, these two guys still murmured in their hearts.


    However, these two people still implicitly put forward to Fang Hao, hoping that Fang Hao could say a lot of good words in front of Chen yanwang. Fang Hao agreed, but in his heart, whether you can get Deng Meiling or not, do my shit!


    In the past two days, Fang Hao met Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue, who had already returned to Suzhou. Gu Xiyu was always cold and had no special expression. However, Luo Xinyue seemed to change her appearance. Looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, there was always a moment when she seemed to be full of tenderness.


    This discovery made Fang Hao feel extremely melancholy and even more distressed. Being liked by women is certainly a good thing, especially for Luo Xinyue, who is not a monk. Naturally, he can''t make the stinky state that women are skeletons.


    But in the heart of a woman is really occupied a lot of territory, plus a few other women, at the same time, Fang Hao feels more and more wrong about yunfeifei''s affairs, so he has to think about colluding with Luo Xinyue!


    Therefore, Fang Hao directly moved out of the place where Gu Xiyu and Luo Xinyue rented, and went to live in the hotel directly.


    At the same time, in addition to fighting Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang, Fang Hao contacted his father-in-law yuntianhong. Yuntianhong gave the company to his daughter and son-in-law, but he had a good time. In a few months, he seldom returned to Zhonghai City, always hanging around outside and didn''t know what he was playing.


    Of course, Fang Hao couldn''t care. He just said to Yun Tianhong politely: yunfeifei has been abroad for a long time. If he doesn''t come back, I will be really angry.


    Yuntianhong is also considered to be an old and perfect man. He said with a smile: "if you want her, go to her. What''s the use of calling me?"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes, but he really wanted to go and see what kind of cooperation project special Mo needed yunfeifei to spend such a long time.


    However, Fang Hao shakes his head and denies it. It''s not that Fang Hao dare not. It just seems that he is too small. His wife goes to work and struggles to leave his hometown for the company. His man not only does not understand, but also suspects that this is not in line with Fang Hao''s style.


    At the same time, Fang Hao has a lot of things to deal with in person. For example, a phone call came after he was calm for two days.


    Looking at the name on the phone, Fang Hao burst into a bitter smile. After receiving the notice, he said: "laofeng, can''t you let me rest for two more days?"


    "Still resting, you are not afraid of bone rusting ah, don''t think I don''t know, who was found by you, also solved, hurry to the provincial hall, don''t admit it, but you promised me!" Feng yuanqiang then hung up the phone.


    Fang Hao depressed patted his forehead, it is indeed his own promise, so Fang Hao''s card banquet directly opened to the provincial hall.


    Feng yuanqiang''s office, Fang Hao just arrived, Feng yuanqiang looked at the time, and then said with a smile: "from your hotel to here, you used five minutes, ah, ah, remember to drive slowly next time, it''s nothing to fall you down, but hit people, you have to be punished!"


    "Grass..." Fang Hao took a gloomy look at Feng yuanqiang. This old guy is really a bit of the head of the Department.


    Feng yuanqiang immediately said: "you wait here, Shangguan month will arrive in a moment, how to act, you have full authority to listen to Shangguan month, any matter, you two discuss to solve, don''t tell me, I just want the result."


    "Laofeng, you are not kind. You all know that budding smuggling regiment has a deep background. If you don''t participate, let us two go to work without backstage. It seems that you pushed them into the ditch." Fang Hao looks suspiciously at Feng yuanqiang.


    Feng yuanqiang looked serious and said: "the above clearly does not want me to check. If I participate in it, those people behind will have to fidget. At that time, it will be a small matter to obstruct them. I''m afraid that these people will be restless."


    "How dare they do it to us?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Well, if you encounter problems that really can''t be solved, let me know immediately. As for the rest of the small things, don''t come to me. Remember that this time is a secret operation, only I know it, so you can''t make public your actions." Feng yuanqiang, the other party with a dignified face, ordered him.


    Then, he strode out of the office and left Fang Hao standing in the office. Finally, Fang Hao held back for a long time and uttered a sentence: "Damn it, you can''t make it public. Do you want to be an undercover?"


    Soon, shangguanyue came in and looked at Fang Hao. Then he turned around and said, "follow me!"


    Although Fang Hao was reluctant, he followed the past.All the way to her office, Fang Hao saw a beautiful policewoman dressed in police uniform. Although she didn''t have heavy make-up this time, she was still very beautiful.


    "Hi, pretty officer." Fang Hao said hello with a smile.


    This policewoman is Tang Ling, a gorgeous policewoman who they met last time in a bar.


    Tang Ling took a look at Fang Hao and then moved her eyes. She didn''t seem to want to see Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is one of Leng. In his impression, he seems not to have offended this woman.


    Then, the square box will look at a man''s body, feel that the man is very familiar, but also smile and nod.


    After seeing Fang Hao, the male policeman''s face became excited instantly, and then warmly said, "Hello brother Hao, my name is Liu Yun, you are my idol, I can worship you."


    Fang Hao was very happy when he heard this. He was a guy who could not tell the underworld clearly. He didn''t know how much blood was standing on his hand. The guy who was regarded as the devil by the enemy was an upright police fan. He was not happy that it was a fake.


    Fang Hao just want to say two scene words, but suddenly by Liu Yun''s next words choking face red.


    Liu Yun was jubilant and his eyes glowing: "brother Hao, you are really powerful. There are so many women at the same time, all of them are excellent beauties. Your level of chasing girls is really hard for us and its back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is angry, these guys actually investigate themselves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    However, Fang Hao''s face turned pale, because it was not a day or two for him to be investigated. It was OK to say that he wanted to hide from others. However, these police officers really wanted to investigate a person, and they were able to tell Fang Hao''s affairs in China from head to toe. Even if Fang Hao''s work was more secret, it was because he wanted to know about others, unless he could do it himself.


    Just in front of the two beauties, Fang Hao''s thick skinned are some can''t bear, can''t help but stare at Liu Yun with anger.


    Who knows this guy has no eyesight at all, and he is also excited to ask: "teach me some experience, brother Hao, tell me, your women are not fuel-efficient lamps. How can you get along with each other peacefully? Your wife Yun is always the most beautiful woman in Zhonghai city. Wisdom and coldness coexist. She is not angry?"


    Fang Hao looked at the eyes of shangguanyue and Tang Lin who despised him. Fang Hao felt that even if he was covered in his mouth, he could not confuse black and white. So Fang Hao was shameless and thick skinned. He patted Liu Yun with a smile and said with heart: "young man, I will try my best to teach you when you are so enthusiastic You can do it. "


    "Go ahead, brother." Liu Yun''s face was excited.


    Looking at this guy''s zits, Fang Hao chuckled to Liu Yun''s ear and whispered, "the first one is to be thick skinned. If you like a woman and be bold, you should not let her sit down. She will beat you and scold you, not really hate you, but fight I hope you''ll be more cheeky. Do you understand


    "It''s so profound. I still don''t understand." Liu suoyun.


    Fang Hao was smiling, with a wry smile on his face: "speak straight. If you like what a woman says, you can listen to it in turn. If he says East, you go west. If she says no, it means that she needs to. In fact, she says yes. Because women are thin skinned, so men have to be thick skinned. Haven''t you heard a word, you can eat enough with thick skin!"


    "Oh, I see. Thank you, brother." Liu Yun''s face is excited, as if Fang Hao is a reborn parent.


    It''s obvious that Liu Yun is short of an idea. If you want to ask these questions in front of a girl, it''s not cheap. But Fang Hao is also upset by the boy. Looking at the appearance of Guan Yue and Tang Lin, Fang Hao is more thorough and makes you afraid of Laozi!


    Two women see Fang Hao and Liu Yun two people indecent mutter for a long time, shangguanyue can not help, hum: "private affairs later, talk about business!"


    Liu Yun seemed to be a little afraid of shangguanyue, so he shut up and stood upright as if accepting the inspection of the head of the army.


    Fang Hao was casually leaning against his desk, standing at will, looking as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Tang Lin''s face is calm, but her eyes are shining, and she seems very excited.


    "This operation is only carried out by four of us, and only three of us know about it except Fengting. Therefore, we should keep it strictly confidential and never disclose half a word to the public." Shangguanyue has a pretty face and a serious look, as if about to participate in a life and death war.


    Liu Yun hit his back straight and nodded seriously.


    Fang Hao looked at shangguanyue indifferently and said that he would not talk nonsense.


    Then shangguanyue took out a document and told them about it.


    "The sprouting smuggling group is a huge organization active in the coastal areas. It has a large number of members, most of them are bandits, and there are also some international mercenaries. The last time this organization dared to fight with our police, it shows that it has gone to a rather terrible stage of lawlessness."


    Speaking of this, shangguanyue looked at the three people in front of him seriously and said in a rare tone: "so this time, the three of us will face a huge organization in danger of jealousy. The most dangerous thing is that we don''t have backup. The hall won''t give us any support. We can only rely on ourselves."


    Liu Yun''s face trembled a few times and seemed to be a little timid. After all, this organization sounds extremely dangerous, and there are only four people on his side. How can we fight with others! The key is that there are also international mercenaries. For this strange word, he instinctively feels afraid, because he heard some old policemen say that these mercenaries are murderous maniacs who kill people without blinking an eye and only have money in their eyes.


    Tang Lin''s face is dignified, but her eyes are very bright. She only knew that there was a big case to deal with before, but she never thought that this case was so big.


    Fang Hao knew that for a long time, even if he did not know, there would be no unnecessary expression, because for him, no matter how arrogant and bloody this organization is, compared with those extreme organizations he once met, it seems that it is difficult.


    As for mercenaries? Hehe, he himself is a tough mercenary leader.


    "These are three documents. You can take them and take them into your mind. Then you can throw them into the shredder. You can''t let out any information." Shangguanyue seriously sent three documents to the three people.


    Fang Hao took it up and took a look. There were several people''s information and photos on it. Several of them were suspected to be high-level personnel of the sprout smuggling group. The last person, named as the leader of the smuggling group, was the leader of the smuggling group. However, there was a big question mark in the photo. Obviously, the police didn''t investigate the appearance of the leader. There was only a brief introduction: "head of the sprout group." Their gender, age and appearance are unknownThree unknown, Fang Hao is also drunk, this other party is who do not know, it seems to want to investigate clearly, it is really difficult.


    At this time, shangguanyue said: "we don''t know who the leader is, but we have investigated several high-level information. We can find the leader through these high-level officials. Our ultimate goal of this operation is to find out the leader and arrest him. The smuggling group will be completely exposed to the sight of our police."


    Three people put the information into the shredder, and then Fang Hao opened his mouth and frowned: "who do you want to approach?"


    "Just now, according to the information sent back by our undercover agents in the smuggling group, there are only two people in Su city, one nicknamed Daya and the other nickname Qingmiao. So we approached these two people, and then we searched for information, investigated the identity of the alliance leader, and arrested the leader. Our task was completed." Shangguan Yue looks serious and says his direction of action.


    "I have a few questions to explain." Fang Hao seems to have entered into the role at the moment. After careful analysis, since he has promised Feng yuanqiang, he will try his best to complete this matter, and wants to finish it as quickly as possible, because there are many things waiting for him, and Fang Hao is also very urgent.


    "Yes." Shangguan''s moon was expressionless.


    "First, in what capacity do we approach the target."


    "Just one question?" Shangguan Yue was surprised.


    "If you answer the first question, you will have the second question. "He said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Well, we will contact the target as a customer, hoping to buy smuggled diamonds."


    "Well, the second problem comes out. We have become clients. As far as I know, such smuggling groups will be very cautious in their business. Without the introduction of acquaintances, the other party can not easily believe us. How to solve this problem?" Fang Hao asked questions.


    "We have acquaintances. As for who this person is, I can''t disclose it for the time being."


    "The third question comes up again. Since we want to buy smuggled diamonds, what excuse should we use to find out the whereabouts of our allies?"


    Shangguanyue was flat faced and said angrily, "everything can be planned in advance. How can it be possible? What we can do now is to take a look at it one step at a time and adapt to circumstances."


    Fang Hao immediately disdained to shake his head, and then very impolitely said: "if it is such a simple plan of action, then I am very serious to tell you that this operation is best to cancel, or there are three more martyrs!"


    "Fang Hao, if you don''t want to participate, we can do it without you!" Shangguan month is very angry, think Fang Hao said so much is to shirk, do not want to do.


    Tang Lin and Liu Yun both look at Fang Hao and think that Fang Hao will be angry. However, they are surprised to find that Fang Hao looks normal and says lightly: "in view of the fact that Shangguan officer is young and inexperienced, I don''t trust him, but it''s laofeng''s responsibility. I will help him finish it. But the leader of this operation is me, not you Shangguan month!"


    The three of them were suddenly surprised. Shangguanyue''s pretty face was slightly cold, and her eyes were very angry. It was an uncomfortable thing for a person to question his own ability, especially one of Fang Hao''s fellows, which somehow made shangguanyue more angry.


    Both Tang Lin and Liu Yun''s mouths are slightly open. In their eyes, Fang Hao is a non staff member, not a police officer. How can he command him? Besides, shangguanyue''s ability is beyond doubt, but Fang Hao''s merciless attack experience is not enough, which makes them feel incredible, and also think that Fang Hao seems to be too arrogant, because Fang Hao is too arrogant Hao doesn''t look much older.


    Even if Tang Lin has seen Fang Hao''s amazing shooting skills, even if Liu Yun admires Fang Hao''s skill of chasing girls.


    Shangguanyue''s face became angry and gradually suppressed. He said coldly, "I''d like to hear your high opinion. If it''s better than my plan, how about the command of this operation?"


    "Well, that''s what you want. Listen to me!" Fang Hao looked serious, even solemn.


    The three people next to him also looked at Fang Hao seriously, as if they wanted to see what kind of advice Fang Hao could say.


    "we pretended to be a customer, and then through the introduction of acquaintances, we approached the target, proposed cooperation, and took the opportunity to explore information. All of these are not wrong. The wrong thing is that our chips are too small! According to my understanding of these criminal syndicates, only a few small minions come to see us in the general small list. If we propose to see the target, we will be doubted, vigilant and even persecuted. Therefore, we must have a big head, and we must be very big when we talk to them about business. Only when big and small people can''t make decisions at all, can we negotiate with them in person Talk about it. "


    When Fang Hao said this, the three people next to him had different faces. Liu Yun suddenly realized that he was worshipping him. Tang Lin was thoughtful and looked at Fang Hao with some respect.


    As for shangguanyue, who was supposed to be ashamed, he didn''t refute it. Instead, he looked calm and said, "it''s better to have a big deal that the target can''t decide. Is that the leader will come out in person?"


    Fang Hao shook his head seriously: "this is not appropriate. We are new customers. After all, for the first cooperation, we can only take a moderate number. If the order is too large, people will doubt our purpose. Therefore, we only need to take a moderate number. Compared with the acquaintance in your mouth, this moderate number will give us a satisfactory answer Case. "


    "Good analysis. What about next?" Shangguan moon looks still calm, light asked.


    "After seeing the target, we will start from the price. Our price must be low, but it can''t be too low. Compared with your acquaintance, this can also provide reference, so the goal must be hesitant. So we continue to negotiate on the price, which will not be able to be negotiated once or twice. This period of time is our opportunity Yes Fang Hao said this with a smile of confidence.


    Shangguanyue pondered for a moment, then he said: "during this period of time, we will contact this target as much as possible, and then collect information and listen to the leader''s news. It is undeniable that your plan is much better than mine. Therefore, we will support you in the next operation. "


    Tang Lin and Liu Yun did not expect that shangguanyue agreed so simply, and judging from her face, it seems that she has not been compared and become angry. This can not help but make them wonder.


    Fang Hao was puzzled. According to his understanding of shangguanyue, the woman had principles in doing things, but she was too impulsive to hand over the command power so easily. After all, she was just a non staff member, and she had no qualification for non staff police officers.However, since shangguanyue agreed, Fang Hao would not say anything any more. He was really worried about shangguanyue''s command ability. After all, he was faced with a super criminal group that dared to use knives and guns with the police.


    After that, Fang Hao and the three men discussed and established some details. According to Fang Hao''s requirements, their identity must be true, otherwise it would be difficult to cheat the target. After all, the opponent is not a fool, but he will send someone to investigate their identity and information.


    The problem of information is not very troublesome. After all, what information can''t be handled by the police station? You can make up your identity with just two strokes.


    Only shangguanyue raised a little worry. They can fabricate a needed identity, but they can''t change their appearance. Shangguanyue and Fang Hao are celebrities, and others can see it at a glance.


    Fang Hao but mysterious smile: "it doesn''t matter, I have a way."


    Seeing Fang Haoxin''s promise, the three policemen were suspicious, but they also chose to believe it, because Fang Hao''s ability was amazing and his mind was meticulous.


    Fang Hao''s performance seems to be very familiar with those criminal gangs, which makes several people suspect that Fang Hao has been involved in criminal gangs before.


    In China, the police can find out, but they can''t find out about Fang Hao''s foreign affairs.


    The formal action took place the next day, and the day before that was preparation. So Fang Hao and others agreed to meet in a coffee bar tomorrow, and then asked shangguanyue to call out the acquaintance, and then arrange to meet the target person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    When Fang Hao and others left, there was only one person in the office. At this moment, the last official called fengyuanqiang and said, "Feng hall, as you expected, Fang Hao really took the command."


    "Haha, I know that the boy is not willing to be directed. He has a strong opinion from the army. Well, that is good. As long as he takes the command over, this case should have a good result." Fengyuanqiang laughed.


    Last official month face of the suspicion, she received fengyuanqiang hope to let Fang Hao take the lead, last official month was wondering, do not understand how Feng yuanqiang believed that a close relationship with the underworld, and also do a lot of illegal things in the back of Fang Hao!


    At this moment, the official month listened to the words of Feng yuanqiang, and couldn''t help but asked: "Feng hall, Fang Hao although not small in ability, but the way of doing things is hard to distinguish between the right and evil, will it?"


    "No, you don''t have to doubt him. I know your question in your heart. Then I tell you that Fang Hao was a soldier with me, so I know!" A positive opening.


    After hearing the last month, she was calm, but she was not surprised. She also heard some news from some channels. Her boss, who had served in longthorn, had served in longthorn.


    At this time, the mind of the last official month is inexplicable and relaxed, because the affirmation of fengyuanqiang seems to be to the last official month that Fang Hao is not a villain, but a trustworthy person.


    Of course, last official month also felt that Fang Hao was a trustworthy person, so she would think of Fang Hao in a crisis, please help.


    But she is a policeman, Fang Hao does too much to make people think that the guy is not a good person. If it is a bad person, even if there is the principle of police last month, I''m afraid I don''t know how to face Fang Hao.


    So the heart has been very tangled, at the moment to hear her respected Feng hall so positive reply, let the mood of last official month unexpectedly inexplicable good.


    A light smile, and two lovely dimples appeared on the face.


    Fengyuanqiang sat in the office, smiling and said to himself, "Hey, your boy doesn''t know how much power there is in the dark. Don''t think I don''t know. This time, who do not you pay attention to? Where can the average person fight with this criminal group! "


    If let Fang Hao know, he is given calculation by two guys, old and young, I don''t know if he will jump and scold.


    At this moment, Fang Hao is called to the nameless flower nightclub for drinking by the enthusiastic sister Jin. Since the last time Fang Hao gave justice to her, the two couples, Jinyulan and mad cow, were really enthusiastic and excessive. They called Fang Hao every three to five to play.


    But some time ago, Fang Hao has no time to deal with it. Now, seeing tomorrow starts, he has to be busy for a while. It is also good to take a chance and drink some wine to relax.


    Mad cow ha ha ha smile: "ha ha, Hao goken is a face, is to give our husband and wife two days big face."


    Sister Jin stared at the mad cow. "You dead cow, you can''t say something serious. Brother Hao has not put any score in front of us. Don''t make a meeting with any big guy. Look disgusting!"


    By the wife count a piece, mad cow is not angry at all, hey hey smile.


    Three people sit in the nightclub room, there are originally a room Miss, but was called away by sister Jin, so only three people sat together to drink and chat.


    Fang Hao is not satisfied. After all, he just drinks two drinks today, relax and relax. Otherwise, he is too sorry for himself. He will go to work hard tomorrow. The key is that kind of dry type. How to think of Fang Hao feels bad, because Fang Hao has planned to use the help of dark group.


    This not only Fang Hao help, but also with a large number of people help, the heart secretly from the belly, Feng yuanqiang that old guy made big hair!


    At this time, sister Jin smiled mysteriously: "brother Hao, have you been here for so long, what do you want to ask?"


    "What do you ask?" Fang Hao''s curiosity. ",


    sister Jin was surprised and couldn''t help but to say," you don''t want to know if chenglianlian is here or not, will you come? "


    "I asked her what she was doing, and I had no idea of her." Fang Hao said a deep-seated statement, and there was a sentence in his heart. I really wanted to have some contact with that woman, because the woman gave Fang too much uncertainty, mainly because the woman''s hand was not palpable.


    A woman with stunt ran to the nightclub to sell art. The sky knew what secret she had.


    "I don''t know how to say you, our family lotus organ chess calligraphy and painting are all proficient, put in ancient times, that is also a strange woman, in modern times, is more rare talented woman, I feel you are not moved." Jin is really depressed, she can be sure that if Fang Hao is another man, if he has such an opportunity to contact chenglianlian, she will certainly be like beating chicken blood, and she is estimated to run to the nightclub every day.


    But Fang Hao, however, seems to have been forced to take pride in chenglianlian, which is one thing, which really makes sister Jin a little bit of a bit of distress.


    Fang Hao smiled: "it''s very good, but what does it have to do with me? I am a man with a wife."


    The crazy cow next to listen, bold smile: "brother said good, wife first."This sentence is obviously mad cow''s loyalty to sister Jin, but sister Jin doesn''t buy it at all, and stares at mad cow: "if there is a man in this world who doesn''t cheat, it''s definitely not his loyalty to his wife. It can only be that he doesn''t have a chance or dare not!"


    "Well Sister Jin, do you want to say it so thoroughly? " Fang Hao and mad cow are slightly embarrassed, although it is a fact, but it seems that it is not so serious to be said from a woman''s mouth in such a dignified manner!


    "How many men have I met in this nightclub? I don''t understand your men yet?" With that, sister Jin glanced back at the mad cow, and then looked back at Fang Hao. She said with a smile: "so, if you like Cheng Lianlian, don''t be embarrassed. Last time you saved me, just say you''re interested in Cheng Lianlian, I''ll help you set up."


    "Well, I''m married." Fang Hao is depressed. The Magnolia really wants to be a matchmaker.


    Sister Jin sighed for several times, and said with some melancholy: "I have seen through these years. Women, especially women like us, can find a reliable man. Even if it''s burning high incense, it''s the same thing to be a lover or a daughter-in-law. Even if a man is not reliable, no matter how rich he is, even if he becomes his wife, you are not reliable! And a reliable man, no matter when he is his wife or lover, such a man is reliable


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened when he heard this. It''s estimated that more than 90% of men like to hear this, especially what his wife says. For example, now, mad cow hears this, his face is excited, he holds up a cup, and solemnly says, "good daughter-in-law, that''s great. Let''s have a drink!"


    But immediately, sister Jin turned her head and glared at the mad cow: "why, you dead cow, if you dare to have sex with others outside, don''t blame me for telling you first, be careful of your lifeline!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Mad cow heard this, subconsciously legs a clip. Just now he almost said a word: daughter-in-law, you are so understanding, I will bring the third to meet you.


    Now, the mad cow is in a panic. Fortunately, he didn''t say it. Otherwise, his lifeline might be really dangerous.


    Then mad cow''s heart is not fair, because her wife is still Baba to Fang Hao this boy to find Xiao San, why in their own here changed it!


    Then, sister Jin seemed to find the mad cow unconvinced and snorted: "you can compare with brother HAOGE. I was bullied by Wang Qiu and his brother. You can''t even protect me and Lianlian. Do you think you are reliable? "


    "Well, that''s a lot of them." Mad cow is unconvinced.


    At that time, Hao, there was one less person Sister Jin rolled her eyes, which is quite true to mad cow.


    Fang Hao was amused to see sister Jin and mad cow bickering, but he felt that the picture was very warm. Once upon a time, he and yunfeifei seemed to be endless.


    Then Fang Hao laughed at himself. He was mean. At that time, no one wanted to see anyone. Now that he had been separated for such a long time, yunfeifei didn''t know. Anyway, Fang Hao really missed him, although he was not willing to admit it.


    But at this time, a graceful figure gently opened the door of the private room. Under the bright light outside and the slightly dark light in the private room, the people inside just saw a beautiful girl''s dark shadow.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised, but when he caught a glimpse of Jinjie''s smiling expression, he knew that Jin Jie really wanted to match them up.


    But the heart was puzzled, he saved her is not false, but it is not so hard to put her hands under the ace of the beauty on his body.


    However, it''s hard to guess a woman''s mind, and Fang Hao is too lazy to guess, because Cheng Lianlian has already gone to Fang Hao''s side and sits beside Fang Hao with a smile on her side.


    Fang Hao said hello with a smile, but his heart was quite strange. There were two men and two women in the room. Such a seat was really like two husband and wife.


    "Brother Hao hasn''t been here for some days."


    "Ha ha, I seldom come here. I come here to drink today." Fang Hao smiles. In fact, the potential meaning in his words is that I am not here to see you.


    If Cheng Lianlian didn''t hear clearly, she said with a smile, "I want to drink a little too. Sister Jin said that I would like to drink wine. I will come. Do you mind?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t mind if I have beautiful women with me." Fang Hao''s insincere way.


    "But I don''t see a happy look in your eyes."


    "It''s too dark. My eyes are too dark."


    "That''s a good explanation. Have a drink?" Cheng Lianlian smiles.


    "Not a bottle." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, a bottle."


    Cheng Lianlian gently picked up a bottle of red wine, put it in her mouth, quietly looked at Fang Hao, and then Gulong Gulong drank it with rhythm.


    That look, seems to be saying, I drink, you?


    Fang Hao can''t help it. Sister Jin has opened another bottle of red wine beside her. She looks very happy. Fang Hao sighs and drinks the bottle.


    "Brother Hao is a good drinker." Cheng Lianlian smiles.


    Fang Hao listened and looked at Cheng Lianlian, who had drunk a bottle of red wine, not red and breathless. He was depressed. He didn''t know who could drink well,.


    The following time, is four people, said their own experience, and then drink a small wine, listen to the light music played, it is quite a bit to let the body and mind calm.


    But at that time, the door of the private room opened again, and someone outside yelled: "don''t go in, without our boss''s consent, no way!"


    "Oh, don''t worry. You and I are good friends." A person''s voice laughs ha ha way.


    At this time, a little brother of mad cow ran in and said to mad cow, "boss, there is a person outside who says it is Wang Yuan who says it is your friend. Come to see you, boss, you see..."


    "Wang Yuan?" Mad cow slightly a Leng, immediately immediately called a way: "call him to come in quickly, should be my that old friend."


    "When did you have an old friend named Wang Yuan?" Sister Jin was surprised.


    "I haven''t seen you for years." Mad cow explained.


    Then, a rich fat man came in with a big smile on his face. His face was kind and kind, giving people the appearance that if you hit this guy, he would not get angry.


    When mad cow saw this guy, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really you, you fat man. Where have you been for so many years, we all thought you were dead!"


    "Ha ha, Lao Niu, you are not dead. I''m a little younger than you. I''m not so easy to die. It''s just that you''re a tough guy. It''s a miracle that you haven''t been hollowed out by women!" Wang Yuan said with a laugh.


    Then the two masters embraced each other.Since the fat man named Wang Yuan came in, Fang Hao looked at the fat man. Although the fat man was full of wealth and looked harmless to human beings and animals, Fang Hao still felt that the fat man was not a simple person because of the shrewd eyes that occasionally appeared in his eyes.


    After that, Wang Yuan took out his cigarette with a smile and sent it around. Then he was very excited and went to Cheng Lianlian. He said happily, "Miss Lianlian, it''s really you. I''m your loyal fan."


    Facing Wang Yuan''s enthusiasm, Cheng Lianlian is calm and indifferent. It seems that everything is natural. It is difficult to stir up a little turbulence in her heart.


    "Yes, but I don''t seem to have met you." Cheng Lianlian is indifferent to the fat man.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao felt very comfortable. At least, the woman was not so indifferent to herself, which made Fang Hao proud of something in his heart.


    "Oh, Miss Lianlian, your performance on the stage is still fresh in my memory. Although you don''t know me, I have known you for a long time, but I have never seen you in person." Wang Yuan seems to have only Cheng Lianlian in his eyes at the moment, and he doesn''t look at other people.


    Mad cow did not care what to say, but directly pulled Wang Yuan in front of Cheng Lianlian to the side. After blowing a bottle of wine, mad cow was concerned: "where have you been these years? You are an international famous brand. You should be an old lady. Are you rich outside?"


    "If you want to make a fortune, you just have to make a living. It''s like you. You''re the most beautiful cow in Suzhou city. I''m really envious of me." Wang Yuan said with a smile.


    It can be seen that mad cow and Wang Yuan had a very good relationship. Now that we meet, we naturally have some greetings.


    Here, Fang Hao and his sister Cheng Lianlian are also chatting and laughing. However, Fang Hao also noticed that when Wang Yuan was chatting with mad cow, he looked at Cheng Lianlian from time to time. It seems that this guy is fake to visit his old friend, but it is true to come to pick up girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Soon, Wang Yuan and mad cow came back, Wang Yuan carelessly sat next to Cheng Lianlian. Now Cheng Lianlian is sitting between Fang Hao and Wang Yuan.


    at this time, Cheng Lianlian frowned slightly and moved towards Fang Hao''s side. Unexpectedly, Wang Yuan''s face and skin were quite thick, and then moved over.


    Her face was full of smiles: "Miss Lianlian, I''m not to be deceived. I really miss Lianlian. I like it very much. When I know that Miss Lianlian works here, I''m really worried and afraid that others will bully you. So this time, in addition to visiting my old friends, I hope miss Lianlian can give me a chance to take good care of you."


    Wang Yuan is very direct and does not conceal his love for Cheng Lianlian. After that, he looks forward to Cheng Lianlian, as if waiting for her nod.


    Without process, Lian Lian Lian''s face was expressionless, and she didn''t even look at Wang Yuan more. She quietly held up a glass of red wine and took a shallow drink, but she didn''t mean to respond.


    Wang Yuan''s pair in a fat face appears very small eyes, the eyeball son turns, seems to think of something, and then suddenly see his hand bag open, take out a lot of things.


    "This is my bankbook, this is my house property certificate of 15 houses, my car key, my bank card password, ten three carat naked diamonds I prepared for Miss Lianlian, and this is my penguin number and password..."


    Finally, Wang Yuan said solemnly, "Miss Lianlian, I will give you everything I have. I hope you will become my daughter-in-law."


    Mad cow frowned, but sister Jin couldn''t see it any longer. She said angrily, "Why are you so thick skinned? Don''t you see Lotus and brother Hao sitting so close?"


    After hearing this, Fang Hao, who originally wanted to see the opera, felt bitter. He had a half dime relationship with Laozi. This woman sat down by herself, but I didn''t pull her here.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yuan looked at Fang Hao, and then his serious face was filled with a smile that let people relax their vigilance.


    "Ha ha, Hello, brother Hao. My name is Wang Yuan."


    Let Fang Hao was very surprised. He thought that Wang Yuan would not have a good face for him, because just now, sister Jin said that he had something to do with Cheng Lianlian. Wang Yuan should think that he was a rival in love.


    At the moment, the fat man welcomed him with a smile and reached out to shake hands.


    Some surprised and Wang Yuan shook hands, Fang Hao introduced himself: "Fang Hao."


    I don''t know where you are


    Because there is a Cheng Lianlian between them, Wang Yuan tilts his head in front of his body and talks to each other Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "well, unemployed vagrant."


    "Ha ha, that brother Hao is really free. Unlike me, I have to manage several companies and keep busy all day long. I like Miss Lianlian very much, but I don''t have time to express my feelings. Since brother Hao has no job for the time being, I''d better go to work in my company. I''m short of one How about the position of vice president with an annual salary of 3 million yuan Wang Yuan laughs ha ha, look, pour seem to be really help Fang Hao look for a good job.


    However, Fang Hao couldn''t smell it. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. The fat man obviously showed his muscle, financial strength and ability in front of him to attack his "rival in love".


    Fang Hao didn''t really care. Wang Yuan liked Cheng Lianlian, which had nothing to do with him. However, Fang Hao was upset when Wang Yuan said so.


    Nima''s rich company does my shit. I didn''t stop me from chasing women. Do you need to beat me up?


    So Fang Hao eyebrows the same, he he said with a smile: "just in time, my several companies also need talent, look at the elder brother is mature, experience should be rich, how about I, do a manager, I give you a five million annual salary, how about?"


    "Oh, brother Hao also runs a company?" Wang Yuan slightly a Leng, some surprised way.


    "Ha ha, there are so few small companies, it''s not worth mentioning." Fang Hao laughed.


    "I don''t know if I''ve heard of it. Ha ha, I''m not very well informed." Wang Yuan laughs ha ha, obviously is suspecting that Fang Hao is boasting.


    Fang Hao also did not explain, light way: "it is a small company, but absolutely open your annual salary of 500 million a year, how, brother Wang?"


    "No, I don''t have the time. Especially in the past two days, I met with the leaders of the provincial Party committee to play chess and drink wine. Alas, it was said that it was tiring enough." Wang Yuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that old brother Wang is really busy. "Fang Hao laughed and thought that Wang Yuan was really capable of pretending to be forced. He sighed in his heart. Obviously, this guy really regarded himself as a rival in love.


    "Brother Hao, in this way, if we cooperate, you have a company, I also have a company. How about we pay 100 million yuan each and jointly set up a company?" Wang Yuan did not forget to show her financial resources.


    at this time, Cheng Lianlian frowned, but did not speak. She looked at Fang Hao slightly and blinked.Fang Hao saw a Leng, do not understand what this woman means.


    Immediately, Cheng Lianlian seemed to find that Fang Hao didn''t understand, so she said, "Mr. Wang, where is 100 million enough to open a company? I think one billion is still about the same."


    "Billion?" The fat on Wang Yuan''s face trembled twice, but then seemed to have made up his mind: "a billion dollars doesn''t matter. For Miss Lianlian, even if I take out all my wealth, it doesn''t matter."


    Cheng Lianlian is slightly stunned. She has never thought that Wang Yuan is really open-minded. However, she also says from the side that this guy really has a lot of money.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, but he didn''t want to fight this guy fearlessly. If Cheng Lianlian was his woman and someone wanted to rob him, it was said that it was 100 million billion yuan. The special army would go to do it for him, and he would dare not rob him.


    But this woman, he did not have any idea, afraid it was too late.


    Immediately after that, Fang Hao said with a smile: "brother Wang really has the ability and financial strength. I''m willing to bow down."


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you a drink. I''ll write you a check later. You can fill it out. I''ll buy you a drink." Wang Yuan''s face was full of laughter, but he was not smiling.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. Obviously, this guy still regarded him as a rival in love and gave him a check. In fact, his intention was to bribe Fang Hao and let him leave Cheng Lianlian.


    This immediately let Fang Hao in the heart uncomfortable, feel Wang Yuan too artificial.


    Elder sister Jin couldn''t help it. She had seen Fang Hao and Wang Yuan fighting each other before. Now Fang Hao seemed to be losing ground. She suddenly said to him, "it''s amazing to have money. I told you that there are more people with money. Lotus in our family is money like dirt."


    Wang Yuan was scolded by sister Jin twice, and she was angry. Even this time, she also had a smile on her face. It seemed that the person whom she scolded had nothing to do with him. She also said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence. I''m rich and poor. It seems that I''m destined to be with Miss Lianlian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s OK. Fang Hao murmured to himself that this guy is really thick skinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    One side is a daughter-in-law, the other side is an old brother for many years, mad cow is also very embarrassed, sitting on the side to stare, do not know what to say.


    Cheng Lianlian takes a look at Fang Hao and pouts her mouth slightly. She seems to think that Fang Hao admits defeat and has some opinions.


    Fang Hao heart stomach Fei, I and you have no that what relationship, with what for you to be jealous!


    However, Fang Hao turned his eyes and said with a smile, "you talk, I''ll go out for a while and come back."


    Fang Hao didn''t wait for others to talk, but he got up and walked outside.


    So the atmosphere in the room suddenly became strange.


    Suddenly, Cheng Lianlian looked at Wang Yuan and suddenly showed a smile: "Mr. Wang, you and I seem to be very rich?"


    "Generally, but miss Lianlian, I can learn from your sincerity." Wang Yuan looks happy, and finally sees Cheng Lianlian smiling at himself.


    "Do you think it''s great to have money?"


    "Well, Miss Lianlian, money is all outside the body."


    "Well, I heard that it is difficult for children to go to school in the western mountainous areas, and there are many lonely and widowed elderly people. I wonder if Mr. Wang can generously donate $1.2 billion to do something good?"


    "Er..." Wang Yuan''s face suddenly froze. It is difficult for many companies to draw 200 million cash. It seems that Wang Yuan is also struggling.


    Of course, at the same time, it''s incredible. It''s not stupid to donate $1.2 billion to charity.


    "Mr. Wang will not?" Cheng Lianlian tilts her head and asks lightly.


    "As long as Miss Lianlian marries me, I''m still willing to."


    "Is this a deal with me?"


    "Well, no, I mean it." Wang Yuan looks a little cloudy and uncertain, as if thinking about the two hundred million things.


    "Do you listen to me whatever I say?"


    "Yes, I''ll listen to everything you say!" Wang Yuan looks firm.


    "Well, please get out of my face at once." Cheng Lianlian''s pretty face was slightly cold, and she was a little angry.


    However, not because of this fat man, but because of Fang Hao who ran out. For the first time, Cheng Lianlian had a great doubt about her charm!


    "I..."


    "Well?" Cheng Lianlian looks at Wang Yuan coldly.


    Almost instantaneously, sister Jin has come over and pushes Wang Yuan out of the private room door. Then Cheng Lianlian drinks a bottle of wine in a stuffy way. After that, she is still red and breathless.


    Outside, Fang Hao has asked Wang Yuan''s car which one from the door.


    Then Fang Hao saw a Hummer parked on the street, a man standing beside the car, should be under Wang Yuan.


    Fang Hao walked over and took a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at the solemn man with a smile and said, "brother, borrow a fire."


    The man looked at Fang Hao coldly, or threw a lighter to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t light a cigarette. Instead, he handed a cigarette to the man and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Looking at Fang Hao''s smile, the man relaxed his vigilance and calmly said, "No. "


    Fang Hao lit the cigarette, looked at the Hummer, and tut said:" good car, this car is too aggressive, it''s your brother:


    "eh I can''t afford it. It''s our boss''s


    "Ha ha, brother, you look like a boss. Don''t tease me."


    "No, I''m just a bodyguard and driver." The man shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "What does your boss do, so rich?"


    "My boss has a few companies, and he''s really rich." The man took a few puffs, but he was kind to Fang Hao.


    No wonder it''s no wonder that cigarettes bridge the way to wine shops. It''s estimated that only tobacco and alcohol can come in to attract men''s relationship.


    Fang Hao was stunned and then surprised: "your boss should not be Wang Yuan?"


    "Ah? Do you know my boss? " The bodyguard looks at Fang Hao in surprise.


    Fang Hao patted his head and said with a smile, "no wonder I said it''s so familiar. I was drinking with your boss just now, but he''s busy chasing that chick, so I''ll come out and have a smoke."


    The bodyguard looked stunned, and immediately believed Fang Hao''s words, because his boss did go inside, said to meet his old friends, but also to pursue a woman who made him very excited. This young man said so clearly, of course, it is true. In the face of his boss''s friends, the bodyguard immediately showed his respect.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. Just be casual. By the way, I''ll ask you something."


    "Say it." The bodyguard relaxed his guard.


    "I think your boss just chased the girl and took out ten three carat naked diamonds in one breath. Is that worth the old nose money? Wang Ge is really bold and brave. The woman must be able to catch this means. " Fang Hao showed a look of admiration.


    "Oh, it''s not worth much money to my boss. You don''t know. My boss has a lot of stuff.""Grass, such a big diamond, you still say it is not valuable. How expensive it is in the market." Fang Hao showed a shocked look. The bodyguard showed a look of admiration.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s shocked expression, the bodyguard was inexplicably proud. What about the boss''s friends? They didn''t have much insight, so they couldn''t help showing off: "to tell you the truth, my boss has a lot of things. They are bought at a low price outside. They are expensive in China, but in some small countries, that''s the price of cabbage."


    "How can this happen? I heard that the import price is also very high." Fang Hao is very puzzled. He looks at the bodyguard with a look of adoration.


    The bodyguard was very satisfied with Fang Hao''s expression and became more and more proud. He said with a smile: "you don''t know. Our boss has channels. It''s a small matter."


    "Oh, what channel?" Fang Hao was very curious and asked,


    the bodyguard suddenly remembered something. His face was tight and he shook his head and said, "this can''t be said."


    Just at this time, Wang Yuan, with a black face, came out of the nightclub and saw Fang Hao face-to-face.


    But Fang Hao said with a smile: "brother Wang, why did you leave? I''m smart enough to give you time to be alone."


    Wang Yuan heard that he thought Fang Hao was angry with him. Now seeing the smile on Fang Hao''s face, he immediately believed Fang Hao''s words. He could not help looking good: "ha ha, brother, this check is for you. I promised to do it before."


    Fang Hao immediately smile: "good, really thank brother Wang."


    "Well, I''ll see you some other day. I have something to do first." Wang Yuan got into the Hummer, and the bodyguard drove away quickly.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao''s smile on his face gradually faded away, his eyes were bright, and his mouth had a strange radian.


    Immediately, Fang Hao made a phone call to go out: "Leng Feng, investigate a license plate for me..."


    "Yes, your highness."


    He threw his cell phone in his pocket, looked at a check, and laughed: "Damn it, the fat man is so generous. He really gives a check. Although it is not blank, two million is not less!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Fang Hao went back and said hello to Jin Yulan and others, and was ready to go back. Who knows that Cheng Lianlian, dressed in casual clothes, has just arrived at the door.


    Although the light is not very enough, Cheng Lianlian is not a little bit of powder, but it is more beautiful than many women''s makeup. When her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, her high nose is slightly wrinkled. It is this appearance that destroys a lot of Cheng Lianlian''s classical charm and adds a little bit of modern girl''s flavor.


    Fang Hao was slightly wary. The woman came out at this time and looked at her eyes with inexplicable anger. She thought that it was not because of what happened just now and wanted to trouble herself?


    For this woman, Fang Hao has always maintained a corresponding distance, because the woman itself has an elusive mystery. Even Fang Hao still does not understand why this woman stays in nightclubs.


    At this time, Cheng Lianlian withdrew her eyes and looked at a park opposite. Although it was late at night, the park was not closed. It seemed to be a special place for young men and women to meet.


    "Walk together?" she whispered


    Fang Hao did not want to think of the way: "I have important things tomorrow, so I''m afraid I can''t walk with you."


    "Well, what if I force you?" Cheng Lianlian still looks at the opposite park gate with clear voice, but when she says this, she is quite calm.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was shocked. Does this woman want to fight against herself?


    A wary look at Cheng Lianlian, found that although this woman said so, but there is no half of the intention to move, let Fang Hao heart slightly relaxed.


    A woman who is likely to be more powerful than him, especially a woman who can''t make out his enemies and friends, is the real reason why he feels vigilant. Fang Hao still feels that meeting this woman seems natural, but it always makes him feel strange.


    However, if he wanted to do it, Fang Hao had never been afraid of anyone. If he could fight, it was one thing, but it was another to dare to fight.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "you force a try?"


    At the moment, Cheng Lianlian takes her eyes back from the gate of the park. On a beautiful, almost dreamy face, she shows a serious expression: "this is what you said."


    Fang Hao''s body immediately tensed up, ready to fight with the woman he couldn''t figure out, and decide a male and female!


    After that, Cheng Lianlian turns around slightly and takes two steps toward Fang Hao. Although the distance between them is getting closer again and again, Fang Hao looks at Cheng Lianlian with vigilance and has no preemptive mind. After all, the other side is a woman. If she does it first, it doesn''t seem to conform to Fang Hao''s image of a man.


    So, the next moment, Cheng Lianlian and Fang Hao face to face, almost can feel each other''s breathing in their own face.


    At this time, Fang Hao realized that Cheng Lianlian was quite tall and not much shorter than him.


    Fang Hao frowned, looking at the beautiful face from far to near, from clear to fuzzy, Fang Hao still did not move, because the other side did not feel the slightest fierce breath, only the delicate taste of women.


    The distance between them was only a few centimeters, so Fang Hao could not see Cheng Lianlian''s expression clearly. He just kept drilling into her nose many fragrance that belonged to this woman''s unique. That should be the so-called female body fragrance.


    "You''re obviously nervous. Why don''t you do it first?" Cheng Lianlian breathed out like orchid, but it was mixed with a little wine flavor, but it still made Fang Hao feel fresh and even paralyzed him, making his tense body soften unconsciously.


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and joked. At this time, he could not lose the battle. He said in a slightly arrogant voice: "am I nervous? Do you think I''m afraid of you as a woman?"


    "No, why don''t you dare to walk with me?"


    "I don''t have time."


    "Do you really want me to force you?"


    "You have to force me to try it!"


    "I''m a woman. I''m not a woman, but I''m going to force you to have a try."


    "Then you..."


    Fang Hao''s words have not finished, the body shape in the blink of an eye back several meters of distance, not process lotus I seem to be delicate body, at this moment, and Fang Hao is almost like a shadow.


    To say that Fang Hao''s speed is like ghosts, this woman''s speed is no less than let go.


    Fang Hao didn''t stop, retreated again, but there was something strange in his eyes, because he had seen the speed of this woman, and now he obviously didn''t use all his strength!


    But even so, Fang Hao wants to get rid of this woman, is also quite difficult.


    He dares to do it in his heart! Fang Hao never wants to see those so-called hypocrites who pretend to be unwilling to beat women. It''s just that it''s not yet time. If a woman wants to kill him, see if he can stretch his neck and wait for a knife!


    Woman, not good! hey!


    You have to fight!


    With a certain mind, Fang Hao''s legs suddenly stopped. With the help of the earth, Fang Hao hit Cheng Lianlian in the chest with a fierce fist, as if he were ready to destroy flowers.At this moment, Cheng Lianlian seems to have anticipated Fang Hao''s counterattack, but the speed of pursuing is too fast. When she wants to avoid, her body is slightly stagnant. In this time, Fang Hao''s fist hits Cheng Lianlian''s chest without hesitation!


    Bang!


    A dull ring, Fang Hao immediately felt the soft and soft feeling of his fist. He sighed his fist, which was really fast and accurate!


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Lianlian gets a punch in the chest and sends out a dull hum. However, she dodges quickly. When Fang Hao hits her, her body has already retreated, so she is not hurt too much.


    Fang Hao stares at Cheng Lianlian, but Cheng Lianlian''s expression makes Fang Hao feel embarrassed.


    Because Cheng Lianlian''s face was sad, her eyes were full of tears. She lifted her red lips, and her voice was bitter: "Fang Hao, let you go with me. For such a simple request, you don''t want to even if you don''t want to, you still beat me ruthlessly."


    With these words, Cheng Lianlian''s hand is on her chest. Her face is aggrieved. In her eyes like autumn water, she seems to have tears spinning around. She seems to be a little daughter-in-law who is about to be abandoned by a heartless man.


    Seeing this, Rao is Fang Hao''s thick skinned. At the moment, he can''t help feeling that he is really going too far. Although the woman said she wanted to force her, she didn''t do anything except chase him. Even just now, Fang Hao punched him, and the woman didn''t even block her.


    Why do you want to go with me


    "It''s not your life to let you go. Why are you so persistent in refusing and beating me here?" Cheng Lianlian is still aggrieved and wants to cry. If she is a fan of this woman, she will break her heart.


    However, Fang Hao always thinks that this woman is very strange. She has no other ideas except for her own mistakes. However, when she sees Cheng Lianlian, she not only covers the jade peak that Fang Hao hit just now, but also seems to be a little uncomfortable to knead. This scene suddenly makes Fang Hao''s eyes protrude. Her intuition is that this woman is seducing him!


    However, looking at Cheng Lianlian''s expression, there was no half flattery. This made Fang Hao think that he had thought too much. However, he felt that others had not made mistakes and did not treat himself well. Fang Hao said, "OK, go away. Who is afraid of anyone?"


    "Well, let''s go." Cheng Lianlian''s grievance is swept away, showing a faint smile and leading the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Sure enough, Cheng Lianlian took Fang Hao into the park. Along the way, Fang Hao saw several couples of men and women who were still in the middle of the night despite the cold in winter. She really admired these young people''s fearlessness for love.


    Fang Hao quickly walked two steps, parallel to Cheng Lianlian. Although Fang Hao always thought that this woman was too weird and weird, he never felt half the killing intention from this woman. Therefore, from the heart, Fang Hao thought that this woman should not be harmful to him.


    After side by side, Fang Hao side head, curious way: "say, what''s the matter."


    "How do you know I have something to do with you?" Cheng Lianlian also turns her head lightly. Her eyes are especially bright under the illumination of the park ground lamp.


    "Nonsense, you are so hard to ask me to walk with you. If it''s OK, will you?" Although he said that, Fang Hao thought in his heart that you, a strange little girl, had been beaten by Laozi, and could walk with him peacefully. It was strange that NIMA didn''t ask him for anything.


    But Lianlian didn''t answer. Instead, she raised her head and looked at the sky full of stars. Fang Hao couldn''t help but look at it. It was really clear and bright tonight.


    "Do you believe in life?"


    Lengbu Ding Cheng Lianlian suddenly asked.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    "Hehe, I didn''t believe it, but now I do. Tell me why you are here Cheng Lianlian doesn''t look at Fang Hao. She lowers her head and looks at the path in the park.


    Fang Hao has always been very curious, so at this moment, curiosity was immediately aroused: "well, you say."


    "I have a master. She is a Taoist nun. She teaches me martial arts and raises me. But sometimes people die. So she leaves me. But before she leaves, she is worried that I will be cheated and bullied when I go out. So she asked me to come to Suzhou City and join in with a woman named Jin Yulan. She said that she could let me read as soon as possible People who understand the world can also meet people who are very important to me


    "So I came and I was here. Do you think it''s like listening to fairy tales? " Speaking of this, Cheng Lianlian suddenly smiles, smiling like a flower.


    After listening to the story for a few seconds, it was still a good story


    Cheng Lianlian looked back and looked at Fang Hao inexplicably: "if you think it''s a fairy tale, that''s right. In fact, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I think you''ve always been afraid of me. Sometimes I think you hate me. You''re the first man I''ve ever met who hates me and fears me. So I want to understand why?"


    Why?


    Fang Hao also understood why the woman wanted to let him go with her. In this case, although Fang Hao doubted the truth and falsehood of this woman''s words, Fang Hao also felt that the woman seemed to have no malice towards himself, so he simply stopped hiding it.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. First, you should be very good. I doubt what kind of mysterious identity you have. Second, you stay in a nightclub. I can''t figure out your purpose. Third, you are a beautiful woman who has no backstage and no backer. She has been on such an occasion for a long time, but she has not been bullied. I know that there are many people who covet your beauty. All these are very unreasonable! "


    Fang Hao looks calm, a pair of eyes have been staring at Cheng Lianlian, seems to want to see something from this woman''s face.


    Unfortunately, there was no expression on the woman''s face.


    "Then I ask you to walk with me. Do you think it is more unreasonable?" Cheng Lianlian asked.


    "That''s not true. I''ve always known that I''m so glamorous that I attract the attention of beautiful women. It''s not surprising." Fang Hao suddenly said a full show of cheeky words!


    Cheng Lianlian was stunned and then showed a smile: "ha ha, brother Hao, did someone say you have thick skin?"


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "that can only say that they have misunderstood me."


    "Well, I know why you are afraid of me or hate me, and I''m glad you are honest with me. Do you still think so now?" Cheng Lilian brings the topic back.


    "Similarly, one of the reasons why I have lived so long is to be a little wary of uncertain things or people."


    "It''s like a lot of people will hurt you." Cheng Lianlian is a little surprised.


    "Right now, maybe there are killers in the dark." Since speaking of this situation, Fang Hao did not hide too much.


    "Do you think I will harm you?" Cheng Lianlian seems to be asking questions.


    "Although I don''t think so, my old man said to me that at any time, we should not be afraid to judge others with the greatest malice. I always carry out this sentence."


    "It seems that your old man is very domineering."


    "But the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, don''t you think?"


    "That''s what you do to your friends, even your lovers?""Of course not, because I have given him my greatest trust." Fang Hao looked firm and spoke.


    After hearing this, Cheng Lianlian''s face suddenly showed a smile: "well, you go, I have solved my doubts."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t solved my doubts. Just like the third point I was afraid of you just now, shouldn''t you tell me?" Fang Hao lit a cigarette at the moment, and the fireworks flickered in the dark.


    "Because it''s very easy for people who covet me or want to make my ideas." Cheng Lianlian doesn''t know when she began to look cold.


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Hao felt a little chilly, but he looked calm and said, "I understand. Fortunately, I didn''t pay attention to you, otherwise I don''t know how it is now."


    With this sentence, Fang Hao has turned to leave. Somehow, Fang Hao suddenly remembered some fragmentary memories of his childhood. It was a scene of an old Taoist priest walking with a little Taoist.


    But the appearance has long been forgotten, but Fang Hao also felt funny. He thought of his childhood memory inexplicably. It was quite strange.


    Fang Hao knows that Cheng Lianlian has been staring at him, but Fang Hao is not worried, because he has confirmed that this woman will not be harmful to himself, because if there is a chance to kill him, he can''t show any chance of killing him after meeting several times. Fang Hao is very sensitive to the mysterious feeling of killing opportunity, because it is better after entering the Dragon thorn In those five years, they were almost killed.


    Otherwise, you won''t fall all over the old trouble!


    After seeing some of the master''s shadow in the night, he did not think of anything in his eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Early the next morning, Fang Hao had a round with shangguanyue, but he was soon taken to the weapon equipment department by shangguanyue. Shangguanyue took out a list written by Feng yuanqiang himself.


    The manager of the Armament Department looked up at the names on the list, looked up at several people in shangguanyue and said in surprise: "are there terrorists?"


    "No Shangguanyue frowned.


    "Then you have so many guns and ammunition. This is the first time in many years that you have such a large list." The managers were still shocked.


    "Don''t ink it. It''s signed by Fengting himself. Please take us to get our things." Shangguanyue is a little impatient.


    "Well, you come with me."


    Later, the management took Fang Hao and others into the equipment room. Although Fang Hao was not a policeman, shangguanyue gave Fang Hao a police certificate, which was able to verify and let him in.


    Looking at the weapons in a large room, Fang Hao can''t help but think of the ammunition depot in the Ming hall. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the Ming hall. The Ming hall is an ammunition depot, which is equipped with a regiment''s organization. How can a small ammunition room here compare with it.


    However, Fang Hao is still very excited, because this is to be equipped with guns and ammunition in the country, the key is that this special is legal!


    Looking at the items listed on the list, soon the people of the management office took out all the items on the list, while Fang Hao and others could only stand at the door and were not allowed to enter. This is the rule.


    It''s almost all pistols. After all, it''s easy to carry. However, in the plans of shangguanyue and others yesterday, Fang Hao added a sniper rifle, two micro thrusters, and then four military daggers, leather case clips with daggers and pistols, and some communication equipment!


    After a while, the management office took everything out and put it on the table. Facing shangguanyue, he said, "check it and see if there is any omission."


    Fang Hao directly went up, picked up a micro Chong, and rattled a few times, slightly shaking his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The accuracy is not very good."


    Fang Hao checked the rest of the weapons. Although it didn''t meet Fang Hao''s requirements, it was the police after all. Naturally, the weapons and the troops could not be compared, which was just a matter of fact.


    Nodding to shangguanyue, the four men put the things into the weapon box, prepared a little each, and quickly left to arrive at the hotel where Fang Hao lived.


    At the moment, Guo Rong and long Lian have come, but they are not in their true colors, but have been transformed.


    If Fang Hao is not already familiar with the two people, it is estimated that they are really two strangers.


    Seeing these two strange women, shangguanyue three showed a look of vigilance. Fang Hao looked at the three and shook his head and said, "don''t be nervous. This is what I asked to help us."


    Tang Lin and Liu Yun are curious, but shangguanyue''s eyes are loose, and there is no more to say.


    Immediately, Fang Hao seriously took out four photos and threw them to Guo Rong and long Lian. He solemnly said, "according to the picture, give us a face."


    "Yes Long Lian and Guo Rongli quickly opened the two boxes they brought with them. There were some inexplicable things like bottles and jars.


    About half an hour later, shangguanyue and Tang Lin, Liu Yun three people, looking in the mirror, one by one shocked speechless.


    After a long time, Liu Yuncai couldn''t believe it and touched his face. He called out in disbelief: "brother Hao, I never thought that one day, I would face someone else''s face."


    "Don''t scratch it. It''s broken later." Longlian cheered coldly.


    Liu Yun immediately withdrew his hand, nervous, as if he were really afraid of being caught.


    Tang Lin looked at the beautiful woman in the mirror. Although she was as beautiful as herself, she was completely a strange woman. Naturally, she was surprised. However, she was not so shocked as Liu Yun. Instead, she took a look at Liu Yun: "ha ha, you have become handsome."


    "Ha ha." Liu Yun showed a simple and honest smile.


    Shangguanyue turned her head and looked at Fang Hao, who had changed her appearance. She took a look at Guo Rong and long Lian and frowned: "how did you do it?"


    "If you want to do it, you can do it." Fang Hao''s answer is very ambiguous.


    Shangguan Yue frowned deeper. Looking at Fang Hao, he asked seriously, "if those bandits can change their looks like this, it will be more difficult for our police to enforce the law. If all the wanted criminals can change their faces, how can we catch them? You''re not going to do something illegal with that? "


    Fang Hao glared at shangguanyue. At this time, he was still worried that Laozi would violate the law. He said angrily, "you think it''s so easy. You can''t laugh. It''s better not to frown!"


    Shangguanyue frowned and was slightly surprised. Then she looked back at herself in the mirror. She saw that her eyebrows were a little more wrinkled. She suddenly understood that although their face changing makeup was superior to high-end ones, it was still fragile.


    Seeing this, shangguanyue was relieved.Fang Hao naturally knows shangguanyue''s thoughts. This woman is determined to fight against the underworld forces in order to eliminate violence and peace. Naturally, she is worried that criminals will master this kind of fierce disguise.


    Then listen to Fang Hao said some of the weaknesses and shortcomings of this easy make-up, three people are in mind.


    The identities of Fang Hao and shangguanyue have been arranged. Fang Hao is Dong Yunhao, a rich businessman from southern Sichuan; shangguanyue is Fang Hao''s assistant shangguanyan; Liu Yun and Tang Lin are Dong Yunhao''s two bodyguards, Liu Dong and Luo Lin.


    Before departure, shangguanyue had contacted the old acquaintance and arranged a series of things under Fang Hao''s account.


    Fang Hao''s card banquet also got a suit of cards. This is a photo taken by a city in southern Sichuan. He met with a target figure of the sprout smuggling group to preliminarily discuss his intention to buy diamonds.


    Therefore, Fang Hao taught shangguanyue how to talk.


    Finally, shangguanyue''s surprised eyes glared: "let me talk about everything. What are you doing?"


    Tang Lin and Liu Yun were also assigned the task of being a bodyguard for Fang Hao. Their expressions were still cold. But after a long time, they found that Fang Hao seemed to have arranged everything, but he didn''t have to do anything.


    At the moment, three people stay so looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao solemnly held Dong Yunhao''s southern Sichuan tone: "Damn it, I''m the boss, you work for me, do you want me to do it yourself, Ge Laozi''s!"


    At the same time, the three officials were greatly rewarded.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. Since I am your boss, I have to look like a boss. Besides, the person I meet today is just a small minion. If I have to be the boss, people will look down on me. It''s just a small matter. If people suspect me, it''s bad."


    In the face of Fang Hao''s words, three people have no words to refute, have to recognize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    As a result, Liu Yun also became a driver. Shangguanyue, as a secretary, sat in the co driver''s seat, while Tang Lin was a bodyguard. Naturally, she had to sit next to Fang Hao. Fang Hao turned to Tang Lin seriously and said, "Rowling, do you really protect the president when you sit so far away?"


    "Isn''t that fake?" Rowling sighed.


    Fang Hao''s face immediately became serious, and his voice coldly yelled: "wrong, from now on, you''d better forget your previous identity. Now you have to keep this identity and do things no matter when and wherever you are. Do you understand?"


    "Oh Tang Ling nodded.


    Fang Hao looked at the two people in front of him: "how about you?"


    "Yes, Mr. Dong!" Shangguanyue is serious.


    Fang Hao gave a satisfied look, and then said to shangguanyue, "Dong Yunhao of the nebula group in southern Sichuan, have they been properly placed?"


    "Aren''t you here, boss?" Shangguan Yue was surprised.


    "Well Your sister, be serious. " Fang Hao''s face was stunned, and he was not angry.


    "You said, from now on, forget your previous identity." Shangguanyue''s solemn way.


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and stopped asking about the matter. Since the police have arranged this identity for them, it must have been arranged there.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao laughed in his heart, but his face was serious: "shangguanyan."


    "What do you want from the boss?" Shangguan Yue turns back and looks at Fang Hao very seriously.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry. I want to eat dumplings. Go and buy one!" Fang Hao said without expression.


    "You..." Shangguanyue was angry. It was obvious that Fang Hao was abusing his power. However, she soon remembered her present identity and sighed: "OK, boss, wait a moment, Liu East, pull over. "


    "Hello! Secretary of the Shangguan. " Liu Yun is very excited, seems to be very open to enter the state.


    Shangguan Yueyue gets off the car to buy dumplings, while Fang Hao looks at the strange but familiar policewoman. She seems to feel Fang Hao''s unbridled look at her. Tang Lin is fidgety and wants to move to the side.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "you are my bodyguard, and according to the information, but close to the kind, you should remember your identity now, sit down for me."


    Tang Lin took a few deep breaths, as if to suppress the anger in her heart. She sat next to Fang Hao, but suddenly she opened her mouth and looked at her big hand on her shoulder. She said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Hao looked at Tang Lin coldly in his eyes, smiling and reminding him, "remember your identity."


    Tang Lin suddenly rolled a white eye, thinking of Rowling''s identity, one is Dong Yunhao''s bodyguard, and seems to belong to the kind of lover.


    However, Fang Hao''s shoulder was just like this. Tang Lin felt that she was suffering too much. Just when she was about to resist, Fang Hao let Tang Lin''s people recognize the plant!


    Fang Hao said faintly: "you must get used to it, because in the following days, as long as it is a public place, we all need this. If you don''t adapt to it, you don''t have to take part in it. Go back to laofeng and say," I''ll take your money. I think laofeng won''t say anything. "


    After hearing this, Tang Lin was very subdued, but she was still gnawing her teeth.


    Fang Hao ha ha ha, satisfied way: "this is right."


    "Boss, do you know what I want to do now?" Tang Lin clenched her teeth.


    "I know, you want to hit me!" Fang Hao didn''t care much.


    "How do you know?" Tang Ling was surprised.


    "It''s all written on my face. I don''t know." Fang Hao suddenly turned his eyes, and his hand slipped down from Tang Lin''s shoulder and put his arms around Tang Lin''s waist.


    Almost instantaneously, Tang Lin''s body was stiff. Even though she was wearing a little thicker in winter, she was a man''s hand after all. She did not know whether it was illusion or real. It seemed that she could feel the temperature in Fang Hao''s palm.


    Tang Lin bit her teeth and whispered, "let go!"


    "You look like you are going to hit me. After the task is completed, you are expected to retaliate against me, so I will charge some interest first." Fang Hao''s cheap smile on his face.


    "You! Shameless Tang Lin''s face turned red. Finally, she just suppressed these two words. She squeezed her hands into fists, but she never gave Fang Hao two strokes. In their eyes, of course, the case is important.


    "A lot of people say that, but do you think I care?" Fang Hao was laughing. He wanted to laugh arrogantly, but because he changed his face, he had a layer of skin on his face. If he laughed too hard, he would have to deform.


    Liu Yun, who was driving, turned his head and looked at the scene behind him. He didn''t know what this guy thought. Actually, he gave a thumbs up and adored him very seriously. Hao said, "brother Hao, I finally understand the real meaning of what you said to me yesterday."


    "What?" Fang Hao said unexpectedly.


    "It''s not embarrassing to use shameless and perfect, which is the true meaning of thick skinned!" Liu Yun''s eyes are bright.


    Fang Hao listened, and was immediately surprised that Liu Yun, who looks like a guy with a lack of tendons, has such a savvy! Fang Hao could not help admiring: "yes, you are about to learn my true biography.""Thank you, brother ho!" Liu Yun said with an excited smile.


    When Tang Lin heard the conversation between them, she immediately took a sympathetic look at Liu Yun. She seemed to be looking at an honest child who was taught by a rogue!


    Shangguanyue finally bought the dumplings back and threw them to Fang Hao: "eat you to death!"


    Fang HAOSI didn''t care about shangguanyue''s words, opened the steaming dumplings and said with satisfaction: "good performance, go back to give you a raise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other three people in the car can''t find any words that can completely summarize Fang Hao''s shameless thick skin and deserve beating!


    In the Yunshan century of Suzhou City, Fang Hao came here again and met a middle-aged woman. The woman was wearing a high-grade suit, carrying a high-grade LV bag, and dressed up in a sophisticated way. After seeing four people, the middle-aged woman said with a faint smile: "boss Dong is very punctual."


    "Did they come?" Fang Hao said coldly


    "Not yet, but it should be soon. Please come with me, Mr. Dong and some of you." The middle-aged woman with a small smile and others went up.


    Before several people came, they not only changed their looks, but also dressed in the same way as the real Dong Yunhao and others, including the details of the watch they were wearing.


    Fang Hao looked at the middle-aged woman who was leading the way. He knew that the middle-aged woman was an old acquaintance of Shangguan yuekou, but the old acquaintance did not know their identity, only that they had a relationship with the police.


    Zhou Hui, a middle-aged woman, works as an intermediary. However, unlike those professional real estate agents, Zhou Hui''s agency serves as a bridge between some underground businesses and collects commissions.


    However, the middle-aged women can help the police, maybe it is the dark line in Fengyuan strong''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Everyone was clear about the position of both sides, so there was not much conversation. Soon the middle-aged woman stood up, nodded and went out.


    Soon came back, followed by two men, a face of cross flesh, a sharp mouth, a pair of eyes, bone rolling around, a look is not the kind of good people.


    After the two men came in, the man with a face full of flesh and blood took a look at a few people on Fang Hao''s side, and then directly sat down in the opposite side of several people.


    Zhou Hui introduced both sides. The strong man with a face full of flesh and blood, named gengzi, was one of Daya''s subordinates. This time, because Zhou Hui introduced the buyer, gengzi came here.


    Ridge son each other Hao arch arch hand, but Fang Hao but a face cold nod, is to say hello.


    This situation immediately let ridge son look ugly, he can see the other side to his indifference, cold hum way: "you want to buy diamonds?"


    Gengzi looked at Fang Hao and asked, but Fang Hao didn''t mean to answer at all. Instead, he stretched out his hand around Tang Lin''s waist.


    Although he was holding a beautiful woman in his arms, Fang Hao''s eyes were fixed on the position below shangguanyue''s waist. The color of his face did not mean to take care of the ridge at all.


    Just after gengzi felt despised, he was going to get angry. However, beside the man on the opposite side, a beautiful and high-grade woman with a calm face said: "we want to buy the number, I don''t know whether gengzi brother, can you agree with me!"


    "Oh? I want to see how much appetite you have Ridge eyebrow a Yang, a face of sneer, obviously, he completely saw the opposite person''s contempt.


    However, the woman''s next words, but in an instant will sit on the ridge of the chair to surprise the mouth, Teng stood up, incredible looking at Fang Hao and his party.


    Shangguanyue said seriously: "we are going to take out 100 million to buy a batch. I don''t know how much you can sell to me?"


    "A thousand..." Speaking of this, gengzi suddenly shut up, as if he felt that his next words were a little shameful.


    However, gengzi''s original angry expression has turned into shock and attention, and even a little nervous.


    Shangguanyue sneered: "can you make the decision?"


    "I Wait a minute, I''ll make a call! " Ridge son a face overcast, took out the mobile phone, was about to make a phone call.


    Since a Hao can''t do it, I''ll talk to him coldly


    With that, Fang Hao put his hand on Tang Lin''s stiff shoulder, and then took shangguanyue and Liu Yun out.


    "Damn it!" Looking at Fang Hao and others so arrogant swagger away, ridge son a face angry.


    Next to that sharp tongued guy, frowning at Fang Hao and others left the direction, a face of doubt.


    Then, Zhou Hui said with a wry smile, "brother gengzi, if you don''t ask big tooth brother to come here, it''s a big deal."


    The ridge son horizontal Zhou Hui one eye, obviously did not put Zhou Hui in the eye, even did not respond to Zhou Hui''s words.


    After a while, Zhou Hui left the private room, but gave gengzi a document that seemed to be about Dong Yunhao and his party.


    At this time, only gengzi and the man with sharp nosed face were left in the private room. Gengzi looked at the hands of the sharp nosed monkey at the moment, but it was no longer the old man''s look at the younger brother. Instead, he stood up and respectfully said to the man with sharp nosed cheek: "big brother, these guys are so arrogant!"


    The man suddenly grinned, and inadvertently revealed a bucktooth which was much bigger than other teeth.


    Only listen to the man''s voice sharp mouth: "arrogant point good, generally have the strength will be arrogant Niubi, but the woman around Dong Yunhao, looks a little stiff."


    However, immediately, the sharp mouthed man picked up the document that Zhou Hui gave him. According to the rules, the person introduced by Zhou Hui must see the real information of the other party and give him a copy. Of course, this is for the sake of safety. She is afraid that she will be given a copy.


    See the information on the introduction, that is called Luo Lin, Dong Yunhao''s bodyguard, but also Dong Yunhao''s woman.


    The man with sharp tongued cheeks recalled that although Dong Yunhao put his arm around Rowling''s small waist, his eyes were staring at his assistant''s buttocks. Hey, no wonder that bodyguard''s face was stiff!


    Then, the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek showed his big buckteeth and said to gengzi, "call Zhou Hui later. Tomorrow, I''ll make an appointment to meet them in person."


    at the same time, Tang Lin grabbed Fang Hao''s hand excitedly and said nervously and excitedly: "Fang Hao, the guy next to the ridge, even big teeth! ¡±


    Fang Hao looks at Tang Lin like an idiot, and shangguanyue sighs, while another Liu Yun with a handle in the car looks at Tang Lin obsessed.


    "Are you stupid or I stupid? You all recognize it, but we still can''t?" Fang Hao''s face was depressed, and then he said mercilessly, "do you know how dangerous it was just now? You just said that you recognized the big tooth, but you showed that you looked like you saw the new world. It was like catching people and saying," brother, I know you are the big tooth in the legend! "Fang Haoyue said that the more vivid and colorful he was, the more he did not want to be an actor. After that, he gave Tang Lin a big scorn.


    Tang Lin is very angry, grow so big, this is the first time let her have a kind of anger to kill this guy in front of her, and it is also the only time that she is angry, but she does not dare to break out!


    Because of her performance, what a shame! If Fang Hao didn''t hold her waist just now and distract her attention, he would have been seen through by the other party!


    So at the moment, Tang Lin is both ashamed and angry. Her face is red, she is holding her fist, and she dare not fight out. Her heart''s stifling strength really makes Tang Lin have an impulse to faint at once!


    For the first time!


    Shame, not ordinary shame!


    At this time, a sentence completely broke Tang Lin''s shame. She only heard Shangguan Yue''s frown on Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, you were staring at me in the Yunshan century What are you looking at


    Fang Hao a face at a loss, puzzled looking at Shangguan month: "see you what?"


    "You''re a fool!" Shangguanyue gnashing teeth, staring at the bright eyes!


    "No, I pretended to be stupid. I just looked at you. Now I look at you and see what you can''t admit. It''s necessary for me to pretend to be stupid. By the way, where do I see you? You can talk about it and let everyone comment on it. I feel that I am more unjust than Dou E!" Fang Hao''s face forced like, that son seems to have really been wronged, wronged, misunderstood!


    Looking at Fang Hao''s feigned stupidity, Shangguan Yueyue breathed deeply for more than ten times, and finally suppressed the impulse to fight with Fang Hao. Of course, there was another reason that she was hard to speak out, because the animal, when she was negotiating with gengzi, kept staring at her buttocks!


    To solve the case! Miss Ben, bear it! This is shangguanyue''s strong self consolation!


    After a while, Fang Hao''s face was straight and he began to get to the point: "OK, let''s discuss it now..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Wang Yuan let him sit on his Hummer and came to the Jinling wharf with a high profile. Soon, there was a key man in suit and leather shoes carrying a leather bag. When he entered his Hummer, his suitcase suddenly slipped down, and the man seemed to be unaware of it and walked very fast.


    Almost instantaneously, Wang Yuan''s driver and bodyguard opened the car door and grabbed the bag into the Hummer. After a while, the Hummer drove away quickly.


    But soon, the man in suit and leather shoes dug out a quite huge suitcase from a garbage can, and then walked out of the dock with a relaxed and freehand face.


    Suddenly someone saw the middle-aged man and said, "boss Wen, you are going to go far away with your suitcase?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "yes, I want to go out for a few days to relax."


    The greeting man said with a bitter smile: "boss Wen, you want to open up a little. Now all the people on the wharf are serving Fang Hao and Huang Tianba. They can''t accept it. They are strong and strong, and they wear regular uniforms. They also have guns. Look out, boss Wen."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are a little gloomy, but his face is with a smile that doesn''t care: "I look open, you think I don''t agree with brother Hao, then you''re wrong, I''m very convinced, brother Hao didn''t dock me, I''m grateful, it''s too late, how can star pure resentment, I''m gone."


    "It''s best to think that way." The man laughed and said nothing more.


    Then, the middle-aged man''s face was gloomy, thinking of the boss of the dock recently, the infatuated Fang Hao, the middle-aged man hated the teeth itching, not resentment, is it possible? The manager of a large area, with a monthly income of several million yuan, was knocked down by others. He looked strange!


    Ferociously carrying the suitcase, he got into his car and quickly started the car to get rid of the dust.


    These people did not see, a small train drove out, on the car, a cold looking man made a phone call: "team leader, yes, I have already photographed it, will you send it to you immediately? OK, I''ll send you the information in a moment


    Soon, the small train stopped on the street. The driver quickly fiddled with his mobile phone. There were many pictures on it. It was just the Hummer and the middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes. How did he drop a bag next to the Hummer, and how did he find a suitcase from the garbage can.


    ¡­¡­


    In M country, a skyscraper is a company on every floor, but it is not here. The skyscraper can accommodate many companies, but the skyscraper belongs to only one company.


    This is a world-famous international investment company, also known as the international consortium, called GLH international investment company.


    It is said that the company is so rich that it can buy a country. No one knows how much money it has. However, those who know it think that this company can become the best in the world.


    This company is mainly engaged in financial business, covering the world, and the most common is its banks. It has set up overseas banks in many countries. Because of its high reputation, its business outlets are all over the world.


    At the moment, the top floor of the company''s investment is only one and a half of the company''s top floor.


    In one of the luxurious offices, a woman like an iceberg beauty is standing by the French window, Yao Yao is looking at the East.


    And behind her, about ten meters away, the only door of the office has been locked. Inside and outside the office, there are two cool looking strong men, two oriental faces and two western white faces.


    The only thing in common is that no matter Oriental or westerner, they are all cold faced and extremely strong. At first glance, they are thugs or bodyguards who are beyond the standard line.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman walked slowly. The two white men outside bowed deeply to the middle-aged woman and called out, "president!"


    One quickly opened the door of the office, the door of the two oriental faces of the strong men also the same to the middle-aged woman bow salute, a chorus of Shouts.


    It''s hard to imagine that this middle-aged Oriental woman who looks charming and weak is actually the CEO of GLH, an international consortium.


    The iceberg beauty standing in the French window, looking at the East all the time, actually heard the voice from more than ten meters behind her, but she didn''t have the slightest intention of turning back, and her face was even more frosty.


    The middle-aged woman seemed to be used to the indifference of the iceberg beauty. She walked up to the iceberg beauty and looked at the East as far as she did. Soon, she said indifferently: "you have considered for so long, should you give mother an answer?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." The iceberg beauty said coldly that she did not seem to see the woman in front of her as her mother. Of course, if it is announced that GLH CEO has a daughter, I am afraid that this iceberg beauty will immediately become a global figure.


    The middle-aged woman frowned slightly, and her voice was a little cold: "it has been several months, you still haven''t considered it well, and my mother''s patience is limited.""Mom, your patience was gone months ago. Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve got someone to deal with him." Iceberg beauty looks cold.


    "Now that you know it, I will not hide it from you. I do find someone to kill him, but my mother just used a very simple method. If you haven''t considered it well, or whether you have decided on my arrangement for you, the mother can only do nothing for her daughter''s happiness!" The middle-aged woman''s face was colder than before, and a trace of murder flashed in her eyes.


    The iceberg beauty was silent for a long time, but the middle-aged woman stood beside her for a long time. Finally, the iceberg beauty turned her head slightly and looked at the man who claimed to be her mother. Her eyes twinkled with anger. As a result, the sparks of anger just beat a few times and could not break out.


    At the moment, iceberg beauty sighed: "how do you know, he is not my happiness!"


    "Because he doesn''t deserve it!" The middle-aged woman said it coldly and decisively.


    "I promise you, but I''ll give him a call and I don''t care what you do afterwards."


    "Do you want to tell him?" The middle-aged woman frowned.


    "Ha ha, you are next to me. How can I tell the news? Besides, I don''t need to tell the news at all." Iceberg beauty''s face suddenly shines with a touch of self-confidence.


    "Well, mom''s for you, too." The middle-aged woman nodded slightly, then took out a mobile phone from her body and handed it to her daughter.


    Iceberg beauty looked at the familiar mobile phone, and the familiar numbers in the mobile phone. After a short absence of consciousness, she directly pressed a string of Arabic numbers which had been deeply engraved in her heart. In a moment, she also remembered the guy who made her sometimes hate, some miss, some hate but also reluctant to give up.


    The voice of calling has come from the phone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    It was late at night again. Fang Hao was lying in bed, but he found that he was always nervous about insomnia recently. He would never have happened before.


    Fang Hao also does not know where the problem is, turn on the mobile phone, watch Penguin number flicker constantly, there are many people on the message, but Fang Hao is not interested in to see.


    After replying to some messages from Nanning, Mo Wenya and housi, she left her mobile phone, held his head in his hands and leaned against the bed.


    Even in China, Fang Hao''s development has begun to take shape, but it is still a different way from his big goal. It seems that the journey of ten thousand miles has just begun.


    Fang Hao never thought of being able to eat a fat man in one breath, and of course he didn''t think that he was a man with a down-to-earth attitude.


    At Hushi, a sudden ring of telephone rang, and the ring tone was the song of two phone cards on his mobile phone, one of which was not external.


    The number of this phone card, only he and his close talents have, Fang Hao immediately realized that there is something, and quickly took the lost far away mobile phone, and looked at the familiar phone number on the display, and the two obvious words.


    Fang Hao''s face almost instantly showed a nervous look. Yes, the Ming king of the hall, in the hall of the underworld, was regarded as a god like existence, and actually saw a phone number and was nervous. It was said that no one believed it.


    Hurriedly press down the palpitation in my heart, connect it instantly, quickly put the receiver in your ear, and show a smile as soft as possible: "my wife, you are going out for months, and I will call for the first time."


    "Seriously, I have important things to ask you." The voice of cloud Fei is still cold, but it makes Fang Hao listen to a little bit of relaxed and happy dog blood feeling!


    Fang Hao can not help but despise himself a few times, this is mother-in-law of Laozi, with this excitement plus tension.


    Hearing the words of yunfeifei, Fang Hao always likes to have no serious, but at this time, Fang Hao still looks right, and he says seriously: "I am always serious, I am not serious."


    But Fang Hao''s heart is more and more nervous, cloud Fei Fei''s tone is so serious, let Fang Hao can not help but guess, this woman should not ask him the cloud group of things? But Temo, he has not asked the cloud group for a long time, and he gave them to Liu Xuan and housi with ease and boldness. He is busy with his own affairs, and of course, is busy with other people''s affairs!


    For example, the latest show without a camera.


    But when Fang Hao was thinking about excuses, yunfeifei asked seriously: "now you don''t ask anything. You just need people to take their conscience and answer some of my questions. OK. Let''s say a long story. The first question, what if someone wants to rob your old lady?"


    After Fang Hao listened, his face was congealed, and a sense of uneasiness spread all over the body, even let him cool all over the body.


    "Face a cold, low drink:" made, I abandoned the girl! Who dare?! "


    "The second question, if someone blocks your wife and you from living, and the other side is so powerful that you can''t imagine, what do you do?"


    "What can I do! I led the soldiers to kill ya, and then the cattle forced, there is Laozi''s gun pole, the ox comparison Fang Hao noticed that he was not right. His anger was surging. He told the truth. Fang Hao''s hall was not plain. The good news was mercenaries. If he did make a mistake, he would be a group of bandits who killed people without blinking!


    "The third question, if I want to divorce, will you agree?" After finishing this sentence, yunfeifei was silent, as if waiting for the answer quietly.


    And Fang Hao on the phone, even can hear the opposite cloud Fei rapid breath sound, seems each other is very nervous.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s face changed very ugly. An idea immediately hit his brain, hitting his soul. If it was before, yunfeifei dared to say this, he would have to leave, and would not have been waiting.


    But since the wedding, everything has changed!


    Apart from the original several women, Fang Hao, although still not in the right way all day, and also flirt with good family women when they are free, but Fang Hao has always kept a degree.


    I thought that Fang Hao had been keeping a line in his subconscious mind, and never crossed it until now.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly started a nameless fire, perhaps because yunfeifei didn''t come back for months, or because of the coldness of Yunfei, or because of his own oppression!


    The voice of shouting at the phone was almost loud: "do your spring and autumn dream, yunfeifei, I clearly tell you, no way! Besides, roll back to me immediately, or I will I sold your cloud group, and then I took someone to tie you back! I said to do it! "


    Anger has made Fang Hao a little bit incoherent. At this moment, Fang Hao himself seems to be the second time since his life, his body trembles. The first is fear and excitement when killing people. This time is anger you can''t suppress!


    But the breath on the other end of the phone changed a bit choking. Maybe she was crying, but Fang Hao thought it was Laozi who was right.Is that true?


    Fang Hao eyes red, slightly closed eyes, seems to be covering up the expression of the emotions.


    But at this time, a word of cloud Fei, let Fang Hao suddenly open his eyes, staring at it very much!


    "Fang Hao, remember all you have today, if you can''t do it, the president will fire you!" yunfeifei choked


    "You..." Fang Hao has some brains that can''t turn around.


    But in a moment, a strange woman came out of the phone, which was extremely angry: "Fang Hao, I tell you, you can''t deserve Fifi, you are not qualified to be her man, so you''d better divorce her!"


    "Damn, who are you! I can''t divorce my daughter-in-law, do your shit. There is a kind of name you say you are, where, believe me to take someone to smoke you! "


    Fang Hao was furious, did not know from that pimple to emerge such a disgusting woman! Face their daughter-in-law of course need to endure, but for others, Fang Hao dictionary, still really can not bear this word!


    "You!" The strange woman on the other side of the phone, with a sluggish tone, seemed to be unable to find words to deal with Fang Hao.


    But after a while, the woman over the phone took a deep breath, as if in a calm mood, after a while, the voice was extremely cold and calm: "then I will tell you, who I am! I used to have a man named yuntianhong, a daughter, called yunfeifei! I am GLH executive president. You should bring someone to try if you have the ability! "No measure!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    The other party''s words, almost instantly let Fang Hao stand on the spot, thinking a little confused, yunfeifei didn''t have his mother since he was a child, his mother didn''t die.


    Oh, by the way, Fang Hao remembers the fact that he once investigated the reality of his wife''s identity and background, but he was missing. At this moment, Fang Hao''s face was extremely embarrassed. How could he say that he was his mother-in-law? How could he scold him like this!


    Of course, in giving him a chance to come back again, Fang Hao will still roar at each other and scold him.


    , "mother-in-law, ah, you are Fei Fei''s mother, but our marriage is not that you can decide, ah, I has the final say with cloud Feifei, and ah, you say you are a mother, in the past more than 20 years, have done the responsibility of mother, you now jump out of the child, we must decide this, decide that, do you not feel very boring? What''s more, don''t compare yourself with me. What if you are the CEO of GLH consortium? Even if I''m a small person, I don''t want to get divorced, and I don''t want to be forced by the emperor. You''d better die as soon as possible. In addition, mother-in-law, you''d better send back my daughter-in-law full-length photos as soon as possible, otherwise... "


    Fang Haoyue said more angry, thinking of the past few months of frustration, and finally understand why yunfeifei stayed for a few months, it must be his mother-in-law who obstructed Fang Hao. It''s strange that Fang Hao doesn''t get angry!


    "Or how about you?" The other side''s voice was cold and cold.


    "Laozi leads the army to rob!" Fang Hao did not hesitate to shout.


    "Ha ha For many years, no one dares to talk to me like this. Even if someone says so, he has already died. However, with the two or three thousand people in the hell hall, it''s not enough to see. Boy, life is precious. Don''t cause irreparable consequences because of your own impulse! " Opposite the woman''s voice with a bit of disdain, with aloof indifference.


    "Life is precious, love is more expensive! Mother in law... " Fang Hao didn''t finish talking about love.


    The other side yelled: "who is your mother-in-law, you are not qualified to be my son-in-law!"


    Fang Hao''s face turned black: "it''s one thing to be qualified or not. It''s another thing. I''ll say it again. I''ll send back my daughter-in-law''s full-length photos. Otherwise, I can do what I say!"


    "Asshole!" An angry voice came from the opposite side, and then hung up.


    Before hanging up the phone, Fang Hao heard yunfeifei''s happy laughter: "ha ha, I advise you to give up your heart. You don''t want to reason with him. My husband has no brain and can''t reason with him."


    Fang Hao heard such a sentence, immediately a black line in the brain, especially? When did I have no brain!


    However, in an instant, Fang Hao did everything he had just done. In an instant, his face was ugly. GLH is an international consortium. How powerful he is, he is not very clear about the lake. But just now he was not too much. After all, he was his mother-in-law!


    But on second thought, the mother-in-law doesn''t recognize Lao Tzu as a son-in-law, but I still want to recognize him. In case the other party really refuses to let Yun Feifei go, Laozi My mother-in-law is going to see her!


    At the same time, in M country, GLH international investment company''s top floor, spacious and luxurious office, yunfeifei''s face with tears, but it is from the heart of happiness.


    Because Fang Hao was angry and scolded her, which was the most beautiful love words she had ever heard in her life. She already knew that, no matter how hard it was, Fang Hao would not yield or give up!


    And she Never thought about it! Even if the person stopped is his mother!


    As the CEO of GLH, few people know how much energy there is, because it seems that no one is worthy of GLH''s all-out efforts.


    As the controller of such a super consortium, Chen Yanzhi is the first time that she has been in control of the Consortium for so many years.


    Staring at yunfeifei''s crying and smiling face, Chen Rouge turned blue. He pinched the mobile phone in his hand and took a few deep breaths. Then he suppressed the almost uncontrollable anger in his heart: "given you a few months, this is the answer you want to give me?"


    "Yes, I like Fang Hao. I was in front of thousands of people at the wedding ceremony. I said that I was the daughter-in-law of the Fang family in my life and the ghost of the Fang family when I died." Yunfeifei spoke very firmly.


    Suddenly, standing in front of yunfeifei, Chen Yanzhi, a middle-aged woman who is very similar to yunfeifei, looks very ugly, and then suddenly realizes: "I understand that you think about it for so long, just to delay me. I want to move his meaning. Well, my daughter has really grown up and is no longer the little girl who was babbling and hugging."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Chen Rouge''s face suddenly became iron green: "I''m for you. Do you know your identity now? You''re my daughter of Chen rouge. Do you only know what it means? This huge empire of money will one day fall into your hands and be completely at your disposal. "


    Chen Yanzhi seems to be tempting her daughter. She turns her head slightly and looks out of the window. Her eyes are bright and her voice is impassioned: "do you know, if I want to, I can subvert a country at any time. If I want to, I can even interfere in the political situation of m country. Do you know what height we stand at? You think about the pyramid, and we are standing at the top of the pyramid. Our will can determine everything. This is power, great power. "Yunfeifei''s eyes did not change because of Chen Yanzhi''s impassioned words. Even if Chen Yanzhi described a high scene in front of her that she could only look up to or even could not see, her heart would not waver.


    "Your will can''t decide everything. At least I won''t agree."


    "Stubborn, confused, women in this life, just for men to live!" Chen Yanzhi is very angry because her daughter has not been moved by her at all.


    "A woman lives for herself, but if she can''t find a man who is willing to fight for herself, what''s the point of living? You abandoned me and my dad. Are you for these ridiculous powers, ridiculous forces? If that''s the case, then I think you''re pathetic Yunfeifei looks cold and bright in the eyes.


    "That''s the ridiculous thing between me and your father. You don''t need to ask! Well, since you have decided in this way, I have said that I will not let Fang Hao go! " Chen Yanzhi said, angrily turned away.


    But at this time, yunfeifei said again: "if Fang Hao is dead, I will go down to atone for my sins."


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhi''s body suddenly stagnated. After a moment, she left the luxury office without looking back.


    At the moment, only yunfeifei is standing in front of the landing window. Yaoyao is looking at the Oriental one, because he has been in the East for several months.


    "I''ve been thinking about you, but I''m afraid I''ll hurt you!" Yun Feifei''s cold and beautiful face, but there is little tenderness in his eyes. His voice changed: "but since you are not afraid, what am I afraid of?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Fang Hao didn''t sleep all night. He was relieved and angry, because yunfeifei''s mother actually jumped out and appeared in such a high attitude, which made Fang Hao feel frustrated and angry.


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that yunfeifei is still the former yunfeifei.


    When Fang Hao called in the past, the other party''s phone had been turned off, but Fang Hao was not worried. At least Yunna was yunfeifei''s mother. Tiger poison does not eat children, so it will not be harmful to yunfeifei.


    However, Fang Hao still felt that if he wanted to take yunfeifei back, his daughter-in-law still had to protect himself to be steady and calm!


    But Fang Hao didn''t know where yunfeifei was. He only knew that he was in country m, because GLH''s headquarters was in country M. however, he had no influence in country m and there were not many people there!


    This evening, Fang Hao made several phone calls and arranged a lot of things. The first one called Miao Lang and asked for all the information about GLH.


    Although he knew it, he didn''t elaborate. Thinking of Yun Feifei''s mother''s tone just now, he didn''t pay attention to his underworld hall. This is enough to make Fang Hao realize that GLH force is quite terrible, because few people dare to really ignore the hell hall he created!


    Secondly, he called Leng Feng and asked him to contact the members of the secret group in country M. Fang Hao''s secret group members exist in many countries, which can be regarded as stealing intelligence. No matter in any era, mastering information can be a step ahead of others.


    Then, Fang Hao thought of a person, so the first time to call the woman.


    The phone was very fast, and the woman over there said in English unexpectedly: "it''s very rare. It seems that this is the first time you call me. What''s the matter? Do you miss miss miss Ben?"


    "Haha, Asher, I really miss you, but it''s too far away. Otherwise, in the middle of the night, instead of calling you, I''ll go to see you and have a heart to heart talk with you." Fang Hao said with a big smile.


    "Come here. The door of the free collar will be open for you at any time. In your Chinese words, if you stick in, my father will be very happy to have a son-in-law like you."


    "Well Plug it in? Where do you plug it in? " Fang Hao is in a mess.


    "Yes, it''s not something that goes backwards and forwards, don''t you understand?" There''s something unexpected about Asher.


    "Well Ma De, what you mean is to cut in the door backwards. If you don''t understand, don''t translate. OK, miss, I won''t be polite to you. I''d like to ask you for help


    "Well, you said, I will help you. But you have helped our free mercenary group a lot."


    "You know, that''s it. Please help me to investigate the affairs of GLH international investment company. Where is the headquarters?"


    "What do you investigate it for? Anyway, I advise you not to provoke GLH. It''s not just a company." Ashell was surprised, but kindly reminded.


    Fang Hao''s heart was thumping. It seems that GLH is really incomparable. It can make the first lady of free collar so afraid. However, no matter how powerful, Fang Hao can not be afraid. It is related to his daughter-in-law. Even if the Emperor stands in front of him, Fang Hao dares to go up and give him two feet!


    "Thank you. Give me as much information as you can as soon as possible." Fang Hao pretended to be relaxed.


    "Well, tomorrow at the latest." Asher agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Hao was in a daze for a while. Even though he didn''t sleep all night, Fang Hao''s spirit was very good. Yun Feifei''s attitude made Fang Hao very happy. Even if he was about to face a guy who was a giant compared with him, Fang Hao was fearless.


    Because for their daughter-in-law, really do not need to reason, even if she is mother-in-law!


    Early in the morning, shangguanyue several people came to Fang Hao''s room, because of the unified action, so shangguanyue three people also stayed in the hotel.


    They are still others.


    However, Fang Hao was a little absent-minded today. He called Guo Rong and long lian to make up for the four of them. Then, Fang Hao and others really changed.


    Later, the four stayed in the hotel, but Fang Hao was absent-minded when he went in and out, but he didn''t forget what to do, such as wiping Tang Lin''s oil. As long as he was going out, Fang Hao had to hold Tang Lin''s small waist. Previously, shangguanyue and Liu Yun were very reluctant to see him.


    As for Tang Lin, she was almost bullied and cried by Fang Hao. However, when they saw some sneaky people paying attention to them, they finally understood Fang Hao''s intention and painstaking efforts.


    As a result, Tang Lin didn''t care, and gradually got used to it. As soon as she went out, she naturally took Fang Hao''s arm, which was really like Fang Hao''s woman.


    I don''t know why. Shangguanyue is more and more unhappy with Fang Hao. Especially when she sees Fang Hao and Tang Lin "show intimacy", she doesn''t know how many white eyes she has put in her mind. A strange word comes out of shangguanyue''s mind unconsciously - adultery husband * woman!


    "You say, that big tooth will promise to see us in person?" Liu Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, confident: "as long as they don''t doubt that we are home, they will. Otherwise, he will not appear yesterday. It seems that Daya still attaches great importance to our new customers.""It makes sense." Shangguanyue nodded and gave Fang Hao a look without making any trace. His eyes were not very kind, because Fang Hao was too close to Tang Lin at the moment.


    If you look at Tang Lin''s woman, she seems to be in a state. She talks and laughs with Fang Hao, and occasionally whispers with Fang Hao.


    Don''t mind the beginning of the moon!


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, Zhou Hui called and said that Daya would like to meet them in person, and the location was still in Yunshan century.


    So a group of four people came to the Yunshan century. It was the same box as yesterday. The people did not change, but the positions of the two people opposite Fang Hao changed.


    Gengzi stood behind him, while Da Ya sat on the stool and was looking at the young upstart in southern Sichuan called Dong Yunhao.


    Looking at the surprised expressions of several people on the opposite side, big tooth is very helpful. He likes to see the shocked expression of others on himself. He always thinks that this is very interesting. So many times, he will play a small role, and then appear in front of some strange opponents, with the eyes of small roles, unscrupulously observe each other.


    Because he felt that if he appeared with a high profile at the beginning, and then observed the opponent, it would certainly make people alert, but a small person would not worry so much.


    Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that he just likes this feeling. He thinks that this is the most forced means and he has been using it tirelessly.


    But if you let him know that several people opposite are pretending to be surprised, I don''t know how this big tooth will feel.


    "I know you''re surprised, but don''t be nervous or suspicious. I''m the big tooth." Speaking, big teeth grinned, showing the big buckteeth in the mouth.


    Fang Hao''s face was even more astonished: "I have to say, brother Daya is really unexpected. The way of doing things is really hard for people to think about. Ha ha."


    "I''m flattered. I heard that Mr. Dong is a new upstart in southern Sichuan. The Chuanqing group has developed rapidly. I heard that it will enter the dairy industry again recently. I don''t know who to cooperate with?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he knew that the other party had made an attempt intentionally or unintentionally. Of course, he knew Dong Yunhao''s information well. Moreover, he also understood Dong Yunhao''s Chuanqing group, so he couldn''t help him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    In the Yunshan century, in a quiet private room, Fang Hao, including shangguanyue, could not help feeling nervous after Da Ya opened his mouth.


    Fortunately, before he came, Fang Hao forced his own people to instill that no matter what shocking things he saw, he could never expose them on his face.


    This big tooth is obviously testing Fang Hao. If Fang Hao can''t answer, their efforts will be in vain.


    Fang Hao felt a small hand on his arm, which made him drunk. He told them that no matter how emotional fluctuations they felt, they could not be exposed on their faces. That''s good. Tang Lin next to him pinched his arm as soon as he was nervous.


    Fang Hao''s arm was hanging down to let the other party''s big teeth and others can''t see his side of the situation. He looked slightly arrogant and said with a smile: "yes, although these are business secrets, since brother Daya is interested, I don''t hide it. We are preparing to cooperate with doll group, but compared with doll group, it''s just a small company Eyes, hehe, I''m laughing


    Da Ya''s eyes squinted and showed a smile like smile: "Dong always cooperates with doll group, a big domestic beverage company. This is the representative of our strength. There''s no laughing at it. However, I''m very curious to hear that Dong Zong wants to buy about 100 million goods this time. I''m very curious. In addition to entering the dairy industry, does he want to enter the jewelry and jewelry industry?"


    As soon as this was said, several people in shangguanyue even mentioned their voices, because they clearly remember that Chuanqing group has not made any development here recently, and there is no similar information in the information given to them by the police station.


    With a sigh in his heart, Fang Hao felt that the little hand on his arm was getting tighter and tighter. Fang Hao did not deliberately go to see the movements of several people nearby. He just glanced with the corner of his eye. He found that the expressions of Tang Lin and shangguanyue, two women sitting next to him, were still calm and relaxed.


    Only behind Liu Yun, Fang Hao did not look back, just hope this guy does not show his horse''s feet.


    In order to relieve the tension of several people, Fang Hao quickly said with a smile: "brother Daya is really well-informed, even the development of our company is so clear, but I''ll tell you, I don''t buy these and diamonds to make jewelry necklaces."


    The big teeth and eyebrows of the sharp mouthed monkey''s cheek picked: "Oh, that presumptuous ask, what do you buy for?"


    "Ha ha, I might as well tell you that one of my friends is in the jewelry business. I came here to buy it for a friend of mine." Fang Hao lit a cigarette and looked up at his big teeth.


    Big tooth frowned and just wanted to say something.


    Fang Hao was the first to say: "my friend does not respect the road, so I have to do it for you."


    "What is your friend?" Big tooth frowned and looked at Fang Hao deeply.


    "Sorry, it''s my secret. I''m sorry to tell you." Fang Hao''s face color is one board, does not give big tooth face at all.


    Big tooth''s eyes narrowed again, staring at Fang Hao, as if to see whether Fang Hao''s words were true or false.


    Of course, no matter big tooth took out the strength of suckling, he just saw the pride of the rich in Fang Hao''s eyes, and nothing else could be seen.


    "If you don''t be frank, I don''t think we can cooperate. Recently, the police have been very strict with each other. We have to be careful, so please forgive me." After staring at Fang Hao for a while, big tooth arched his hand and showed a somewhat embarrassed expression.


    Fang Hao didn''t understand, and sneered at him: "you don''t want to make money, son of a bitch. Since you don''t want to make money, let''s go!"


    With that, Fang Hao immediately stood up, took Tang Lin next to him with one hand, put his arms around his waist, and looked at shangguanyue and Liu Yun. They quickly followed Fang Hao and turned around and prepared to go out.


    This series of actions are clean and neat, and there is no sign that he can''t do business. In other words, Fang Hao does not care too much about this business.


    Of course, shangguanyue and others naturally don''t understand why Fang Hao wants to go out like this. However, since Fang Hao is the leader of the operation team, these disciplined policemen naturally know how to obey orders.


    After being pulled up, Tang Lin is in a daze. She doesn''t even know what happened. Because what was laughed at by Fang Hao yesterday, she seems to have some shadow in her heart.


    in fact, it''s quite funny. A police officer dares to fight against a gun carrying bandit and fight with a knife, but she''s so nervous when she plays ¡£


    If Fang Hao doesn''t go back, he will go to the door. In fact, Fang Hao knows that the big tooth behind him is fixing him to watch and observe his actions. Therefore, Fang Hao will not look back. This is actually a simple negotiation skill.


    Fang Hao used a lot of such desires when he was abroad. Most of them were the usual means used in negotiations with other mercenary regiments or political leaders of some small countries, and they were not satisfied with every attempt.


    This has an advantage, it will make the other party feel that they don''t care, so when negotiating, they won''t talk too much.


    Sure enough, when Fang Hao came to the door, the big teeth behind him laughed and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Dong. You can talk about business naturally. As long as you have the heart, any difficulty is not difficult."With these words, big tooth has come over, this time more enthusiastic than the last time. Fang Hao looked a little discontented and looked at Daya: "brother Daya doesn''t seem to have much sincerity. It seems to be testing me."


    "Ha ha, the police have to be careful. Please forgive me." Big Ya said, reaching out to touch the tea cup on the table. The tea was already cool. He suddenly turned pale and called to the ridge: "made, the tea is cold. Let someone change some new tea to come in."


    Gengzi nodded and trotted out.


    Fang Hao''s expression was very uncomfortable. He came back and looked very reluctant. He also hummed: "this time, it depends on your face. I don''t care about it."


    Da Ya''s face is stunned. It''s really strange. I''ve only seen both sides of you. I''m so proud!


    In my heart, I despised Fang Hao a bit. I thought that Fang Hao was pretending, but I didn''t take it seriously. After all, a business of hundreds of millions of yuan is a considerable big list for him, even for the forces behind him!


    Especially in recent years, when the wind is tight, business is becoming more and more difficult.


    At the moment, Fang Hao sat on the chair, still not very cool expression, straight way: "that this business to do or not do?"


    "Of course I did. You were introduced by Ms. Zhou. Naturally, I can trust you."


    "Well..." Fang Hao looked at the big tooth and finally looked pale: "what are you waiting for?"


    "Well, what do you mean?" Fang Hao scolded Fang Hao suddenly. He felt at a loss and even doubted whether his ears had been wrongly heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "What do you mean, you don''t talk about business like this, samples?" Fang Hao looked at his big teeth and frowned. His face was extremely uncomfortable.


    If some small lists, big teeth listen to this sentence, it is estimated that immediately angry, who he is, it is one of the budding leaders, that is, in other words, it is the bandit!


    However, looking at the face of 100 million yuan, Da Ya thought twice in his heart, but he still tolerated it. He said with a smile: "this kind of product is on the ridge, and he will come back soon."


    It seems that Hao Fang''s face is not only angry but also angry when he talks.


    Soon, there were diamond samples on gengzi''s body, and they were put on the table. Fang Hao picked up the plastic bag and looked at the three diamonds of one carat, five and eight. He frowned and looked at his big teeth. His expression was very fierce and said: "what are you doing? The section, the purity, the color, at most, it''s also special. It''s just that you give inferior products Do you want to bring it out? "


    Fang Hao''s eyes were rather strange. Even he was sweating for Fang Hao. He was not a good boss. He once saw that when he was negotiating with a person, he would use a knife and gun to kill the other party.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing this, Da Ya was not angry. Instead, he burst into laughter: "I didn''t expect that general manager Dong is an expert. Of course, these are just some things that are not very popular. Then you can have a look at this. "


    immediately, Da Ya took out a plastic bag from his pocket and put it in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao picked it up and looked at it for a while.


    And shangguanyue and others nearby also stare at Fang Hao''s diamonds curiously. In fact, they all know nothing about diamonds, so they can''t see whether it is good or bad. They only know that the diamonds in Fang Hao''s hands are brighter and bigger than those in the previous bag.


    After a long time, Fang Haocai took back his eyes and showed a faint smile: "although it is still not perfect, but this quality is OK, so you open a price?"


    "Well, since you are satisfied, I''ll give you a real price of 80000." Big teeth erect three fingers, the expression looks like the event is very sincere.


    However, Fang Hao''s face suddenly turned black, and his face became cold: "you''re cajoling children. I can buy this price in regular stores. The quality is very good. Do I need to come here?"


    "This kind of diamond is of high quality, you..." Big tooth is depressed and feels that it will take a lot of effort on the price.


    "Don''t tell me about the quality, just you. Except for the purity, the rest are not so good. For a one of this size, I''ll pay 30000 yuan." Fang Hao did not hesitate to interrupt big tooth''s words.


    This time, it''s the turn of big teeth and black face, with a bit of anger on his face: "30000, this thing can be sold anywhere more than 30000! I''ll give you five, seventy-five thousand at the most


    "Just let 5000, you think I''m a fool. It''s too expensive. Although I bought it for others, I have to trust my friends. I can''t pit my friends too much! Of course, "Fang Hao shakes his head and looks firm.


    But with this sentence, Da Ya heard the implication. Originally, big Ya''s face appeared with a smile, and he murmured cooperation in his heart. This guy said this, but he wanted to pit his friend''s rhythm!


    Da Ya said with a smile, "that''s still a good price to discuss. I don''t think it''s too early. If you don''t join us, we''ll eat and talk."


    Fang Hao has been holding a straight face and seems very serious. However, hearing Da Ya''s words, he immediately softened up and said with a light smile: "it seems that brother Daya can do business."


    "Yes, go. This is Yunshan century, the fifth floor hotel, please!" Big teeth boldly extended his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    But this guy''s long sharp mouth, deliberately bold appearance, quite a bit funny feeling.


    Fang Hao smiles and nods, and takes shangguanyue and others to follow in the past.


    Zhou Huixian has never said anything, but looking at her appearance, she has been looking at Fang Hao all the time. Even when Da Ya is furious, she still looks at the other party with a big look. It seems that Fang Hao''s negotiation method is too fierce.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t mean to change his way of negotiation. He came to the hotel area on the fifth floor. In a luxurious private room, big teeth put the menu in front of Fang Hao with a smile: "Mr. Dong, please do as you like."


    Fang Hao took it over: "then I''m not polite. My little baby Rowling needs to keep saying that her skin is not very dry. She has to come to some bird''s nest to moisten it. Well, this nest of red swallow''s nest, oh, by the way, do you want it?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked up at the three people on the opposite side. His facial muscles trembled a few times, but he said with a smile: "that thing is not very delicious. We don''t need it. You can do it at will, Mr. Dong."


    "Then I''ll be really rude." Fang Hao is serious.Big tooth has a bad feeling, but now, he is embarrassed to break his promise. Besides, he still wants to have a good relationship with this guy and talk about a "good price"!


    He is a wise man, from Fang Hao''s words just now: Although he bought it for his friend, he should not pit his friend too much!


    Big tooth understood the meaning contained in it, that is, he bought it for his friend, not too much, and was acceptable.


    Then, big tooth heard Fang Hao point to the waiter and ordered a few menus. He said, "well, this is the red swallow nest. We have four people here, one for two cups."


    After hearing this, Da Ya almost didn''t vomit blood. He didn''t understand why he wanted two cups.


    Immediately, Fang Hao looked calm and explained to big tooth: "big tooth elder brother, you may not know, I have always had a habit, a bowl gargles, a bowl is to eat, that what, if big tooth elder brother does not think suitable, I think even if."


    "Well, No. It''s a small thing. It''s all small money! " In fact, when he said this, big tooth heart all tangled up, NIMA''s can''t order white bird''s nest, but it''s especially important to order blood swallow.


    "Well, that''s good. More of this, this, and this..."


    Fang Hao is a little bit more. He looks at his big teeth and is scared. He thinks that Fang Hao, the rich people, can spend money. It is estimated that he will have to eat tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of yuan for a meal. However, he is not so heartbroken when he thinks that he can earn millions or even tens of millions from Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    At the moment, what Fang Hao didn''t realize was that Tang Lin''s look at Fang Hao was almost moved to death. It was estimated that she was too involved in acting and really regarded her as Fang Hao''s woman.


    Fang Hao suddenly looked up, looked at the waiter and asked, "do you have bear''s paws here?"


    Hearing this sentence, the people at the scene were momentarily dull, and big tooth''s heart leaped.


    However, the waiter said, "I''m sorry, sir. There is no national animal protection in our hotel."


    After listening to this sentence, big tooth took a breath. Let alone him, other people in the private room were shocked. The rarity of bear paw is not how delicious it is, but because of scarcity. Nowadays, except some hunters who are not afraid of death, who dares to go there.


    And, even if there are, they are sold in the underground world.


    Fang Hao slightly regretted to the way: "Alas, your hotel is really not so good ah, so rare dishes are not, forget it, and then a few bowls of Buddha jumping over the wall, just like this."


    The waiter''s careful liver was also severely shocked by Fang Hao. However, after looking at Fang Hao for several times, his eyes were not very good. Maybe he wanted to remember this cruel guy who wanted to eat bear''s paws.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said: "ha ha, in fact, this bear''s paw is really delicious. You should try it if you have a chance."


    Although Fang Hao said that, in fact, this guy has never eaten, but he is Dong Yunhao now. How can he pretend to be arrogant and charming.


    "Well, you must try it if you have a chance." Da Ya is a bit out of his wits. I don''t know if he is calculating how much food Fang Hao ordered.


    Next, Fang Hao ordered two bottles of high-end red wine, both in case of bottles, plus two bottles of expensive white wine.


    It seems to be to see the tangle of big tooth, Fang Hao quite a bit arrogant way: "if big tooth elder brother hand is not rich, otherwise I come to pay the bill."


    Even if he is not happy with his heart, he is still a man of status and status. Naturally, he will not lose his face. He pretends not to care and says, "this is a small thing. Ha ha, Dong Zong is at will."


    During the meal, Fang Hao has been avoiding the diamond price issue raised by Daya. Instead, Fang Hao always makes a family routine with Daya, and then drinks Baijiu and Daya one cup at a time.


    He also secretly gave Tang Lin and shangguanyue a few winks. The two girls were not stupid. They knew Fang Hao''s intention, so the two women also began to toast Da Ya''s ridge frequently. Only the two women drank red wine and the two of them drank white wine.


    In fact, the most bitter is Liu Yun, who plays the real bodyguard of Dong Yunhao, so even if his mouth is flowing, he can only stand on the wall behind Fang Hao and stare at him.


    As for Tang Lin, although also a bodyguard, but also played a lover''s identity, the status is naturally much higher than Liu Yun.


    Zhou Hui occasionally put in a few words. Originally, this woman was quite able to speak. However, facing Fang Hao''s way of communication with Ma XingKong that day, she felt more subdued than rhythmic.


    Now, for example, Fang Hao seems to be a little drunk. He looks at his big tooth who is also drunk: "you say that your group is very competitive. I admit that, but you have to be careful. I heard that the police want to do something to you recently."


    "Ha ha, the police want to do something to us? You think highly of the police. How can those guys who eat dry meals tell us how we sprout? To tell you the truth, the police don''t dare to investigate because our alliance leader''s background is terrible. The reason why we keep a low profile recently is that last time we and the police Well, don''t say it! " Big tooth is drunk and a bit arrogant. He talks and behaves, but he doesn''t pay any attention to the police.


    But this curtain falls in Shangguan Yue''s eyes, in the heart is angry, because this big tooth is really too contemptuous of the police organization, and naturally also despises her, the people''s police.


    However, shangguanyue did not speak at last.


    Soon, they saw that Fang Hao was drunk, and Da Ya seemed to be drunk. After drinking, a man can really enhance friendship. At least now, Fang Hao and Da Ya are like good brothers who have been friends for many years. They talk and laugh together.


    After that, they went to the bathroom directly. Although there was a bathroom in the private room, they obviously had something else to talk to.


    When they came to the bathroom on the corridor outside, they went in and took a piss. Then they stood in the bathroom, lit a cigarette, and had a grand conversation.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you, this time, let''s calculate it according to the price of 751. I''ll only offer up to 60000, and the remaining one is 15000. We''ll share half of them, OK? Anyway, it''s not a brother. You''re paying. How about we make money together? " Big tooth finally said his heart, spent so much energy, is bleeding, please Fang Hao and others to eat, for the natural is this thing.


    Fang Hao didn''t deny or promise. He took two puffs of smoke. Suddenly, a lighter in his hand fell on the floor of the room, and Fang Hao quickly squatted down.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s hand gently moved on his shoes, and then picked up the lighter. His face was a little drunk and his smile was very bright: "ha ha, man, you can do business, but I have to think about it. I have to think about it. I have to think about it. I have to think about it."Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Da Ya is a bit drunk, but he feels like a mirror in his heart. He thinks that Fang Hao is not a good bird and wants to earn some money. In his eyes, as long as Fang Hao agrees, it should be eight or nine.


    Thinking of the success of this business, he calculated that even if half of it was given to Fang Hao, it would be nearly 10 million yuan in income, which was also a huge sum of money for him.


    After seeing Fang Hao, who was drunk, he sneered at him. When he was done, he gave this guy tens of thousands of yuan to send him away. The rest of the money ran into his own pocket. If he was killed, he would not be big teeth!


    After the banquet, Fang Hao, shangguanyue and others have left. Da Ya is still immersed in the dream of making a lot of money, so that a meal costs $1.2 million and doesn''t feel distressed.


    Although he was a budding leader, he didn''t earn too much money. Most of them were handed in. However, even if he had money, he could earn extra money. Who would think that money was too much!


    After leaving Yunshan century, he sat on a card banquet. Fang Hao, who had been "drunk", suddenly disappeared from his face and said in a serious voice, "start monitoring."


    Shangguanyue immediately took out a set of instruments, tuned to a specific frequency, and soon came the conversation between the two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Boss, if the business is negotiated well, the leader will certainly look up to you. You have solved the urgent need for our budding group."


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for the news that the group didn''t dare to make a big deal recently, otherwise, the group would not be able to make capital turnover. Because last time we made too much noise on the side of Jiangsu Province, although the police were suppressed, the alliance leader still asked us to keep a low profile. Gengzi, you should restrain the brothers below, and it''s better not to cause trouble recently."


    "Well, boss, who is the leader? I''ve been here for such a long time, and I haven''t seen it once."


    "Why do you ask so many questions? This is what you should ask?"


    "Pa" a sound, obviously is big tooth hit ridge son.


    Ridge son dry smile way: "boss, this I am curious."


    "Damn it, it doesn''t matter if you know something. To tell you the truth, I''m in the bud. I haven''t seen the true face of the alliance leader, because the alliance leader has always contacted us by telephone."


    "Ah? So mysterious? Isn''t that to say that no one has seen the leader since we sprouted? "


    "That''s not true. Qingmiao has the closest relationship with the alliance leader. She should have seen it. But Qingmiao is also mysterious and tight Big teeth seem to be depressed.


    Then, the two were still talking, but there was a click in the monitoring device in the car, and there was no sound.


    Shangguan Yue''s face was startled: "by, was it discovered?"


    Tang Lin and Liu Yun are also nervous. Fang Hao shakes his head and says, "no, I put it under the foot of my big tooth. I feel it. Now it''s crushed.


    "Ah? Isn''t it more likely to be found that someone who has more things under the sole will not feel it. " Tang Lin looks a little ugly.


    In the face of several people''s tension and uneasiness, Fang Hao was calm: "if it is still possible like this, the thing is originally small, I also processed it and wrapped something for him. Even if he saw it, he would not notice it."


    Just at this time, a big tooth in the Yunshan century felt something on the bottom of his foot to diaphragm the foot. Some of them stopped for two times. It turned out that he didn''t know when to step on a broken bone. It was black and not rubbish. It was disgusting to see.


    Big teeth took a spit and swaggered out of the Yunshan century with the ridge.


    And just at this time, the car disappeared into the night.


    Back in the hotel, Fang Hao immediately cat into the room, picked up the mobile phone again to call yunfeifei, but it was still turned off. Fang Hao knew that it was his mother-in-law who confiscated yunfeifei''s mobile phone.


    In fact, after receiving a call from yunfeifei, the woman who claimed to be yunfeifei''s mother answered the phone, Fang Hao did not doubt the authenticity of the woman''s statement.


    Because if it''s a gangster who has bad intentions for yunfeifei, it is impossible for yunfeifei to receive his phone call in recent months, and he can''t receive a call from yunfeifei.


    Later, Fang Hao boarded the penguin, because Fang Hao asked Lengfeng and Asher to send all the information to his penguin.


    Open a look, as expected saw Leng Feng and aihil have sent a data to come.


    Fang Hao read it immediately. It mainly introduced some important materials of GLH international consortium. The more he looked at it, he felt more and more frightened. GLH was so huge that he even set up banks all over the world. This is one of the branches of GLH, and a large part of it is venture capital industry.


    It can almost be said that this is an international financial giant, an unimaginable group with huge capital flow.


    To make an image analogy, the market value of Yunshi group is now more than 20 billion yuan, but the maximum estimated activity fund is 200 million yuan.


    The GLH is in the financial industry, that is, as long as they are willing, they can cash in all kinds of investments of their group at any time, and even their banks can absorb the deposit funds in the global scope. Even Fang Hao thinks that the fund for its activities is an unimaginable and terrible figure.


    At this moment, Fang Hao could not help but burst out a rude sentence: "this is so much money, if you give it to Laozi, I can fight half the world!"


    This also makes Fang Hao realize how powerful his mother-in-law is. Yunfeifei is actually the daughter of such a woman. It''s really What Fang Hao didn''t think of.


    Unknowingly, Fang Hao recalled that the abduction and assassination of yunfeifei were all related to the criminal organization of Heaven (Interpol). When he investigated the organization, he couldn''t go away because the organization was so mysterious. Even if he had a professional intelligence agency like the secret group, he couldn''t find out much useful information. On the contrary, the more he investigated, the more mysterious and profound he felt Measurable.


    At that time, he also investigated yunfeifei''s biological mother. However, at that time, yunfeifei''s biological mother should have used a pseudonym, so Fang Hao couldn''t find out. He didn''t expect that the woman who disappeared at that time was the CEO of that huge financial empire.Thinking of this, Fang Hao could not help frowning. At that time, yunfeifei was assassinated and robbed. Could it be related to this financial empire?


    Of course, Chen Hao''s mother didn''t ask her to go to the interior. However, it''s possible that Chen Hao''s mother told her to go there.


    No matter what the organization is, the bigger the internal disputes will be. According to Fang Hao''s conjecture, I''m afraid there are some people in GLH who want to do harm to yunfeifei.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of something. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call. As soon as the phone was connected, Fang Hao couldn''t wait to call me back from Africa and arranged a lot of marriage for me. Do you know what


    "What? What do I know? Tell me clearly The old man didn''t quite understand.


    "You asked me to protect yunfeifei and let yunfeifei have a big fat boy. Do you know that someone is going to do harm to him?" Fang Hao''s face was dignified and his tone was very serious.


    "Oh, this matter, yes, well, listen to you, this boy''s tone is not very good, I''ll try my best to tell you something." The old man''s tone really seemed to be reluctant to tell Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s eyes glared and his ears stood up, waiting for the old man''s answer.


    At last, the old man said, "yuntianhong, your father-in-law, I thought this guy had some skills, so I once helped him. As a result, I became familiar with his ups and downs. Later, I heard a little news that someone asked Xing Tian to do something to harm yuntianhong''s daughter. I called your boy back home because of my love in those years You didn''t like it at that time. Now you know that your daughter-in-law is very good. Ha ha, it''s enough to see that I used to have a keen eye and a good knowledge of things! Think back then... "


    Fang Hao''s face was already black at the moment, and he could not help holding back a very bad word: "don''t ink, say the point!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "You son of a bitch, what''s your tone to me? No big, no big, no small! Well, I''ll tell you. I have a friend who is known as know it all. He lives a long time. He has no other skills. He is very good at collecting intelligence. He only knew about Yun Tianhong and me, and got the news that the criminal organization was going to do harm to Yun Feifei, so he told me. "


    "Why is it bad for yunfeifei?" Fang Hao''s face was dignified and his tone was unusually cold.


    "This Well, I didn''t ask


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Haoqi almost jumped up and couldn''t help but face the phone and growled: "old guy, you play with me!"


    "Damn it, I''ll see you next time, if I don''t clean up your careless calf! No, you''re in such a hurry. What''s the matter with you? " Although the old man''s tone was very angry, he was not angry. The relationship between Fang Hao and his old man could not be measured by common sense.


    "Yunfeifei''s mother jumped out and put yunfeifei under house arrest. Her mother is the CEO of GLH!" Fang Hao gritted his teeth and said it word by word, hoping to get further information from the old man.


    "I''ll go. I thought it was a big deal. It was your mother-in-law who locked up your daughter-in-law. There''s nothing wrong with it. Do you think her mother is going to poison her daughter-in-law?"


    "No, I want to know if yunfeifei was assassinated and robbed. Is there any connection between GLH and yunfeifei?"


    "Oh, maybe there is. When I heard that old man say that someone wanted to use torture to deal with yunfeifei, he just said that if yunfeifei got married and had children, there would be no danger. So I let you take advantage of him. You son of a bitch, you see how good I am to you, and I think of you first."


    "Nonsense, if you don''t think about me, who will dress you up in the future?" Fang Hao was in a state of confusion and made a stab.


    "Well You son of a bitch, this sentence is true, ha ha... " The old man laughed strangely and seemed to hear the most pleasing words.


    Fang Hao didn''t have time to pay attention to the old man''s mood. He suddenly caught an important news in the old man''s words. His eyes suddenly brightened up: "why did she get married and have a baby, so it''s ok?"


    At once, Fang Hao waited with full expectation. If there was no accident, his real intention of assassinating and robbing his daughter-in-law would soon come to the surface. 1


    but after waiting for a long time, the old man was silent and seemed to be thinking about problems. Fang Hao did not urge him. Quan was old and had a bad memory.


    However, the next moment, the old man''s words almost let Fang Hao''s eyes faint.


    After waiting for a long time, the old man said, "I didn''t ask at that time."


    "You..." If it wasn''t for the old man of his family, Fang Hao would have jumped his feet and cursed his mother. He almost growled: "you didn''t ask, you still want to be so long!"


    "Well, people are always confused when they are old. Do you want me to ask my friend for you?" The old man said with a dry smile.


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened up again, and he saw hope again. He hurriedly said, "OK, please help me ask."


    As a result, the opposite side was silent again. Fang Hao could not help lighting a cigarette, ready to suppress the shock and wait for the truth of the matter.


    After a few puffs of smoke, the old man''s voice came over the phone: "grass, I remember."


    "When you think of it, say it!" Fang Hao is very anxious. The old man of his family is still hanging his appetite.


    "I remember, I can''t get in touch with the old man, but you can rest assured that you will always see him. The last time I saw him was a year ago. The last time I saw him was 10 years ago. If we go on like this, we will certainly be able to see that guy in eight or nine years. I''ll ask you well then." The old man muttered in a rather embarrassed whisper.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s face has become sauce purple.


    If! If the old man of his family stood in front of him, Fang Hao didn''t know what kind of things he would do.


    With a face bent and forced to the extreme, Fang Hao now wants to fight with dozens of enemies in order to vent his anger.


    However, Fang Hao finally put up with it. This was not the time for him to vent his anger. Then he said in a weak voice, "do you know what the identity of Chen Yanzhi is?"


    "Who is Chen Rouge?"


    Fang Hao listened to this sentence, directly hung up the phone, estimated to ask again, Fang Hao really can''t guarantee whether he will be suffocated into internal injury, or directly spit blood to death.


    I thought I would get the answer. I got the answer as early as a long time ago. This time, I just changed a person to say it and confirmed it!


    Fang Hao looked at the two documents again. There was only the name of Chen Yanzhi and only one remark. It came from a mysterious family. There was nothing else. It can be seen that Chen Yanzhi''s identity and background could not be investigated.At this time, his room door suddenly someone urgent knock.


    Fang Hao''s heart is full of fire, murmured in his heart. He walked over. It was better for him to come to the killer. Let Fang Hao export his anger first.


    Who knew that as soon as the door opened, I saw a black and blue faced guy standing at the door with a sad face. Even Hao was forced to do so.


    "Liu Yun, what''s wrong with you?" Fang Hao saw a guy who was more subdued and forced than himself. He was in a better mood than he was. This is the legendary feeling of schadenfreude.


    "Brother Hao, you have to give me some advice." Liu Yun was really about to cry and came in.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly. Who beat you like this? I''ll help you out. I''m worried that I don''t have a vent object! "Lao Tzu killed him." Fang Hao clenched his fist and wanted to kill at the moment.


    "No fight, no fight." Liu Yun panicked.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to do when you''re idle. It''s nothing to kill someone to play with." Fang Hao at the moment is almost confused by the previous call to gas, gas crazy.


    "I can''t, I can''t kill. I was beaten by Tang Lin Liu Yun was so sad that he was wronged to the extreme.


    Fang Hao suddenly a Leng, at a loss: "this special is how to return a responsibility, good, she hit you do what ah."


    Hearing Fang Hao''s question, Liu Yun suddenly became impassioned, but his eyes were wet and still wronged.


    Fang Hao did not know, so he gave Liu Yun a cigarette, and then quietly waited for the grievance in the heart of this guy.


    "Brother Hao, it''s like this. You have to make up your mind for me. I''ll go to ask Tang Lin today. I''ll ask him whether I''m handsome or not. She shakes her head and says that I''m not. I''m so happy. Actually, I always like her. I take this opportunity to express my love for her. I ask her, do you like me? She glared at me, kicked me, and scolded me as an idiot. Although I didn''t kick it a little bit, I was happy and excited at that time. I was encouraged by her affection. I couldn''t help but rush up and hold her, and then I was beaten like this, brother. Why do you think this is Liu Yun said and said, immediately shed the aggrieved and puzzled tears.


    Fang Hao was even more wide eyed and puzzled. He couldn''t help asking, "she said you were not handsome, and you were still happy. She said that your idiot kicked you, and you also said that she was affectionate. You are really a fool!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Ah? Brother Hao, didn''t you teach me? Women''s words should be listened to in reverse. If she said no, she said no, she said no. if she beat you and scolded you, it was beating, cursing and love. I followed the routine you taught me. " Liu Yun a face at a loss helpless, tears Hua Hua Hua flow.


    Looking at the pathetic tears of the old man, Fang Hao blinked and blinked. His face turned red and his mouth twitched violently. However, Fang Hao didn''t laugh at last, because it would be cruel to others if he laughed out at this time.


    So, Fang Hao held back for a long time, sighed, patted Liu Yun''s shoulder with his hand, and said in a kind of earnest manner: "Xiao Liu, women''s heart, undersea needle, we men, can never fully understand their mind, in principle, some will lose. You see you now like this, although you are beaten, but this is the woman you like There is a scar on your face that can''t be healed. It''s better. You will always remember the woman you like, and the woman you like, once you see the scar on your face, you will think of what happened with you. Congratulations, you really entered the inner world. Try hard, young man. "


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Liu Yun''s eyes gradually brightened up, as if to be luminous. He clenched his fist with high morale: "brother Hao, you are a beacon on my emotional road. Without you, I''m afraid I''ll give up. Thank you, brother Hao. If one day I catch up with Tang Lin, brother Hao, you are my rebirth parents."


    Looking at this slightly immature face, that firm and abnormal expression, Fang Hao''s eyes beat hard a few times, sighed: "go back to rest, come on."


    Liu Yun nods his head fiercely, then turns to walk toward the door, but at this time, Fang Hao ordered a sentence: "just now I was playing a metaphor, you must not put a scar on your face."


    Liu Yun turned back, grinned, and showed a simple and honest smile: "brother Hao, I am not so silly, I now face in addition to bruises, but there are no scars, if you make one out of yourself, Tang Lin will not admit it. Next time, when Tang Lin hits me again, I will take advantage of me and make her remember me in my heart for the rest of her life."


    With that, Liu Yun turned around and closed the door for Fang Hao when he went out.


    At this moment, Fang Hao really didn''t know what kind of words to describe his mood. His facial muscles twitched involuntarily. He couldn''t feel that he should laugh, but what''s more, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because the heart suddenly burst out a tremendous sense of guilt, especially, this guy is really stupid or fake silly, this son of a bitch is not trapped in the injustice of Laozi!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Fang Hao put yunfeifei''s affairs aside for the time being, because he had made up his mind to finish the work first, and then went to m country in person to meet his mother-in-law, no matter who he had never met, who dared to obstruct the happy life of him and his little daughter-in-law. Fang Hao also said that he could not poke a hole in the sky!


    So, Fang Hao into the work, at the moment, Fang Hao is racking his brains to consider how to find the young Miao woman.


    According to the information monitored yesterday, Da Ya didn''t even know who the leader was. From Da Ya''s mouth, the woman named Qingmiao was the key to find the leader.


    However, it is still unknown where this young seedling is, and it is impossible to check it.


    Therefore, Fang Hao, on the one hand, coped with big teeth and used the means of procrastination to find out the whereabouts of the young seedling. On the other hand, he asked the secret group to identify some people to help investigate the news of the young seedling.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao heard a piece of news that pleased him. Last time, Fang Hao saw ten three carat naked diamonds from Wang Yuan, who ran to pursue Cheng Lianlian. At that time, he was wondering how a man, who was not in the jewelry business, could go back and get as many as ten naked diamonds.


    And even if Wang Yuan bought it, he shouldn''t have bought such a monotonous bare diamond. He should have bought jewelry and jewelry with diamond.


    So Fang Hao and Wang Yuan''s driver inquired about it and got some useful information. Later, he called Lengfeng to let people monitor Wang Yuan.


    Unexpectedly, he really got the news that surprised Fang Hao. Wang Yuan was also engaged in smuggling diamonds and gems. Moreover, the wharf where he purchased goods was his management and Jinling wharf. He also traded with him on the wharf. That man was one of his subordinates, Wen Zhong!


    Fang Hao knew about this news two days ago, but it didn''t make any difference to his goal, so he didn''t take any action, just let cold front let people pay close attention to it.


    Just now, Fang Hao received the information about Leng Feng''s coming back. He took a picture of Wang Yuan standing in front of a woman respectfully. This woman is the woman named Qingmiao that Fang Hao has been thinking about.


    Fang Hao immediately changed his action plan and refused to cooperate with Daya. Instead, he asked Zhou Hui to contact Wang Yuan.


    Big tooth is very unconvinced, but when Fang Hao says that he has been in contact with Wang Yuan, big tooth is surprisingly calm down, only the other party Hao put a few words on the road, and also made a shot at Fang Hao action.In this regard, where will Fang Hao consider these problems, in fact, Fang Hao did not face up to the big teeth.


    Wang Yuan is very happy to hear Zhou Hui say that there are big customers. He took a batch of goods from the wharf at the command of his boss. He is worried that there is no place to sell. Now the wind is so tight that buyers dare not come over easily.


    Therefore, Zhou Hui''s big list really excited Wang Yuan, so he immediately set out to meet Fang Hao in person.


    Meeting Fang Hao appeared in the identity of Dong Yunhao, so Wang Yuan didn''t recognize it at all. He just talked about business with Fang Hao solemnly.


    Fang Haohao contacted Da Ya several times, and he was drunk every time. He also learned a lot of news. For those one carat diamonds, the starting price should be between 40000 and 50000.


    So Fang Hao directly opened a super low price, 40000!


    Wang Yuan was in a dilemma. He said that Fang Hao''s price was too low and he would lose money if he sold it to him.


    Fang Hao was naturally indifferent and said faintly, "don''t sell it. I can come here, but also listen to a nickname called big teeth said that your side of the diamond is also good, let me come to have a look, of course, these are not important, the important thing is, I heard that your boss is a great beauty! Hehe, if you say it well, it''s not difficult to add another ten or twenty thousand. I have plenty of money. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Although the tone is light, but now Fang Hao finished the last sentence Lao Tzu has money, it really let Wang Yuan see is dazzling.


    Wang Yuan was stunned for a moment, but when he regained consciousness, Wang Yuan''s face suddenly turned black. What''s the boy''s special business to do? It''s obvious that he''s here to pick up girls.


    What''s more, what''s more, it''s not a good idea to fight someone. It''s Wang Yuan''s opinion that he''s trying to die! Because Wang Yuan didn''t know how many days he didn''t know how many days he was not afraid of. He was carried away from his boss.


    Therefore, Wang Yuan had a black face, but he had a sympathetic look in his eyes. The reason for his black face was that the boy hit his boss''s idea in front of him, and he could never give a good look.


    And the sympathetic eyes, of course, is for the boy in front of him to wait for a moment and the outcome of the first preparation.


    "How much are you going to buy? It''s too little. Our boss won''t see you." Fat Wang Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "One or two billion goods, is there so much?" Fang Hao glanced at Wang Yuan, but didn''t take Wang Yuan as one thing.


    Wang Hao thinks that the more money Dong Yunhao plays, the more confident he is.


    At the moment, Su city can be different from the past, bud from top to bottom, all told to be cautious and low-key.


    Hearing the list of $1.2 billion, Wang Yuan immediately showed a smile: "OK, I''ll report to our boss. If my boss agrees, I''ll meet you."


    Until the next day, in the morning, Fang Hao received a phone call from Wang Yuan. At the same time, the people arranged by Fang Hao also went in and out of Wangyuan company. Many people from the dark group came. Before they set out, they firmly remembered the appearance of a beautiful woman in a photo.


    Fang Hao looked at shangguanyue several people and seriously said: "this time, I will go alone. You can wait for the news here."


    "Why?" Shangguanyue frowned.


    "It''s nothing. I just think you''re too much in the way. You don''t know. This time you''re going to meet a beautiful young girl. That''s the most beautiful woman in sprout group. Deal with women. As soon as I''m such a super invincible guy, you''ll find out all the secrets. You''ll wait for me to bring back the information of the alliance leader, ha ha..."


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s cheap smile on his face made him have to say that Fang Hao''s appearance fell into the eyes of the two girls, and he was a little ruffian who didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    The two women have black faces. They are really angry at Fang Hao at a glance. This guy is too confident in himself. However, he doesn''t think that this guy is so handsome.


    Of course, he felt that Fang Hao was not a cracker, but Niu Bi. Naturally, some people were there. It was Liu Yun who looked at Fang Hao with adoration on his face. It seemed that Fang Hao had raped a little girl in the hair salon. He also felt that it was the embodiment of Fang Hao''s style!


    This guy''s magic skill of chasing girls by Fang Hao has reached a point where there is no remedy but to wait for death.


    "No, if you go alone, don''t you make them suspect. Besides, you''re not a policeman. I doubt if you deliberately set us apart so that we can have some dark business with that young seedling. We must follow." Shangguanyue is the most authoritative of the three policemen, and her words are those of Tang Lin and Liu Yun.


    Fang Hao glared at Shangguan Yue, and said impatiently, "what''s the matter? I''m the group leader. Don''t you say I''ll listen to my command? And you don''t have to listen to orders! "


    "You''re not reasonable!" Shangguanyue does not give in. It seems that she is really afraid that Fang Hao will do some shady business. Has the final say Lao Tzu,


    , who is cold in face, and allow all doubt to be said, "I have the final say. You are not allowed to go this time. If you must, you will not recognize me as leader, then I will quit, and you can find it yourself!"


    "You! You are threatening us Shangguan moon looks angry.


    "Even so." Fang Hao''s cold way.


    They looked at each other fiercely for a long time. Finally, shangguanyue was a policeman after all. He had to take care of the case, so he didn''t speak. He sat on the sofa angrily and turned his head and didn''t look at Fang Hao any more.


    Fang Hao smiles at the corners of his mouth and says with a confident smile: "you can rest assured and wait for my good news."


    With that, Fang Hao went out of shangguanyue''s room door, went back to his residence and pulled down a box from the bottom of the bed. He took out two pistols, a holster on one leg, two military daggers, and two sniper rifles. It looked like he was going to fight.


    After that, Fang Hao gave two sniper rifles to Guo Rong and long Lian, who had already arrived at Fang Hao''s room.


    Fang Hao was serious, facing the two humanitarians: "we must hide."


    The two women nodded solemnly, holding sniper rifles, like the two goddess of war.


    Soon, Fang Hao drove a party to the meeting place told by Wang Yuan. In the car, Fang Hao said faintly: "time can''t be delayed. We must make a quick decision."


    Arriving at the door of a suburban villa designated by Wang Yuan, Fang Hao got off the truck and saw Wang Yuan coming up. He was surprised to see the car behind him and frowned."Don''t look for it. I''m alone this time. I''m going to see the young girls later. It''s very inconvenient to bring them alive. Ha ha, brother Wang, you know." Fang Hao laughed evil.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s explanation, Wang Yuan despised the guy in front of him fiercely in his heart. Just like you, do you want to have something wrong with his boss? In his eyes, it was the rhythm of death.


    Of course, Wang Yuan still hopes that this guy can have a good business deal. It doesn''t matter if his boss kills this guy.


    "However, I said, Mr. Dong, our boss has a bad temper. You have to take it easy." Wang Yuan can''t help but remind him that he doesn''t care about this guy''s life and death. What he cares about is that he has made you one or two billion yuan of courage, and his commission is also very high.


    "Ha ha, I''m such an excellent and rich young talent, your boss may fall in love with me at first sight!" Fang Hao can''t be arrogant.


    Wang Hao can''t bear to listen to such a thick hearted goose bumps.


    But Wang Yuan is more at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    "Corps, it''s not good for us to be like this. Brother Hao says we won''t go." Liu Yun looks at shangguanyue and Tang Lin in embarrassment.


    Shangguanyue looked at Liu Yun and hummed: "are you a policeman or Fang Hao''s younger brother, if you don''t want to go, even if you don''t want to go!"


    In the side of Tang Lin horizontal Liu Yun one eye, one eye of not waiting to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    It seems to have seen Tang Lin''s eyes, and Liu Yun read the disdain among them. Liu Yunheng measured the choice between the idol and the beloved woman, and resolutely and resolutely said, "you say go, then go." ''


    "then stop talking nonsense and go


    Soon three people get out of the car and stop a bright taxi. Shangguanyue takes out an instrument. There are several dots on the screen, and one red dot is running fast.


    "To North Street!" Shangguan did not lift the head of the month, and told the driver.


    Tang Lin and Liu Yun listen, face suddenly strange rise, can''t help but look at the change of Shangguan month in the past.


    See shangguanyue face dignified, biting lips, a look of anger.


    "What''s the matter? Why go to North Street?" Tang Lin frowned, because the road to Wangyuan company has nothing to do with North Street.


    Shangguanyue closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "I don''t know what kind of tricks this guy is playing."


    Just as shangguanyue and others were advancing at a high speed, there was a luxury villa standing alone in this place called tomb forest. Just outside the door, you can see many precious flowers and trees planted inside, and some of them are blooming in winter.


    However, this is actually a beautiful scenery, but it always gives people a gloomy feeling, because walking on the path at the door of this villa, you can see a lot of messy tombstones on both sides, and even some tombs have deep stealing holes.


    The location of the villa is built in a place surrounded by mountains on three sides and backed by mountains. In fact, in terms of geomantic science, this is indeed a good place, but the surrounding tombs greatly reduce the pattern here.


    At the moment, there are mountains around and behind the villa, although not high, relative to the villa, on the high.


    On the three sides of the mountain, there are people guarding the villa with awe inspiring expression. It seems that there are so many great people inside.


    But soon, a dark shadow came, almost instantly put two smoking guards, and then a woman calmly carrying a sniper rifle, selected a good location, put the gun rack, lying down, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the villa below, aimed at the people walking around the villa.


    At the moment, the woman saw a car at the door of the villa, and came down a young man who was as proud as a peacock. The woman suddenly showed a smile: "Your Highness pretends to be everything."


    At the moment, it was Fang Hao and Wang Yuan at the door. Wang Yuan took Fang Hao into the villa. The guard looked at Fang Hao. Fang Hao held his head high. He seemed to have unconsciously ignored the bulging things on the other side''s waist. He was so arrogant and said with a smile: "brother Wang, tell me about you. You have such a beautiful boss. You should say that you have the moon first when you are near the water Didn''t you have a spark with your boss? "


    The fat man, who had a solemn look, heard Fang Hao''s words. He was just like a cat with his tail trampled on. He exclaimed: "Damn, don''t talk about these bullshit. You want to get a girl. You can go and do it yourself. Don''t harm me!"


    "What does harm you? I''m just curious." Fang Hao''s voice was so loud that many guards couldn''t help looking this way.


    Wang Yuan was in a hurry. He lowered his voice and roared: "Damn it, do you believe that I won''t take you to see my boss!"


    "Yes, or I''ll come back another day?" Fang Hao''s face doesn''t matter, but he also said with a smile: "in any case, it''s good to have a little bit of emotion if you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Yuan never had a moment, so want to hit a person, NIMA want to die, pull him into the water dry ball ah!


    At the thought of his boss''s means, Wang Yuan couldn''t help but beat a few smart, the fat on his face, could not help but twitch several times.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Keep up." Wang Yuan quickened his pace. It is estimated that Wang Yuan wants to give the disaster to his boss as soon as possible. If he is a little slower, he can''t tell what he will say to make him tremble.


    Finally came to the villa inside a small garden, a woman is sitting on a rocking chair, seems to be basking in the winter, sleeping, long and round thighs on the tea table, this from the side, it is indeed a smooth mountain on the fold, the people who look back to the gut want to catch one.


    Wang Yuan bowed his head and called out respectfully: "sister Qing, I have brought it."


    The woman didn''t open her eyes and her body didn''t move. She just said, "I know."


    Wang Yuan seems to have a premonition of the next miserable result of the boy in front of him, and immediately turns away, leaving Fang Hao standing alone on the side.


    However, Fang Hao was not idle. From the beginning of his coming in, his eyes seemed to aim at everywhere intentionally or unintentionally. Although his face was calm, his eyes read out a little dignified.


    Especially saw that above a villa balcony, a dark point, sending out a frightening smell.


    Fang Hao already felt that there were more than a dozen people around this no small yard. There were several places with wide sight on the upper floor of the villa. There were some unusual breath.


    Standing in the same place, Fang Hao is not looking around. Instead, he looks at the woman sitting on the rocking chair. From the information he gets, he is a pretty beautiful woman with a very hot figure. However, when he sees a real person, Fang Hao still thinks that the photo level of the guy who took the photo in the information is still too poor.Reclining on the rocking chair, the flat belly seems to be unable to grasp, and the two peaks, it is estimated that quite a bit towering into the clouds.


    In the upper, white neck, as well as delicate skin, is indeed a lot of men dream of good cabbage.


    However, Fang Hao''s favorite is legs. The woman''s long legs are straight and slender on a small table. If it''s summer without pants, it''s estimated that Fang Hao can''t help but exclaim: "good legs!"


    At the moment, the woman light way: "you are Dong Yunhao?"


    During the talk, the woman still did not look up, nor did she look at Fang Hao. She seemed to despise Fang Hao at all. Perhaps she felt that Fang Hao did not deserve her attention.


    Fang Hao was ignorant and unconscious. He said with a smile: "yes, I am Dong Yunhao. Beauty, let''s get to know each other."


    "If you want to know my strange man, it seems that there will be no good results. Are you not afraid?" The woman is still lying, or did not look at Fang Hao.


    "If you die under the peony, it''s also romantic to be a ghost." Fang Hao showed a wanton smile. He really deserved to be beaten.


    "Oh?" At this time, the woman finally sat up, calmly opened her eyes and looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao also saw the whole picture of this woman. He said that he was really a beautiful woman. He had broken skin and soft facial features. If he didn''t know it, it was really difficult to connect with sprout group and one of several big brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Fang haolu looks at Qingmiao with an excellent squinting expression, and Qingmiao also looks at Fang Hao with a kind of arrogant female peacock looking at a little rooster, which has a bit more disdain and disgust.


    Being looked at by this woman''s eyes, his heart is old, but Fang Hao suddenly remembered that he was against the face of others, and that this woman hated was Dong Yunhao''s fellow, which had nothing to do with himself.


    Thinking of this, Fang haodun balanced a lot. Hey, he said with a smile: "dare to ask, miss Qingmiao, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No, so what?" Qingmiao doesn''t seem to want to see Fang Hao more. He looks at a flower blooming in winter.


    "Well, look at me. I''m handsome, rich and stylish. The key is that I''m very good." Fang Hao held his chest high with pride. In that appearance, he still threw out an old face. He really had the momentum to be able to match the thickness of the city wall.


    In other words, the thief has momentum!


    Qingmiao seems to have heard the funniest joke of his life. His mouth twitched a few times, but his face was cold: "how fierce is it?"


    "An hour at a time, I promise you''ll die." Fang Hao opened his mouth without shame.


    "Ha ha What a coward. Do you know who you''re talking to? " Qingmiao looks at Fang Hao with a sneer. The opportunity to kill is awe inspiring.


    Fang Hao seemed not aware of it. He said with a smile: "I am not only very bold, but also a bigger place. When I see the beautiful young lady Qingmiao, I am even bigger."


    With words, Fang Hao also looked at the bottom obscenely, but it was no different from the usual, and his face had some depressing expression.


    Qingmiao''s face was cold again, and his hands had become fists, but they were released after a moment.


    All of a sudden, Qingmiao smiles and looks at Fang Hao with a charming look: "how big is it in the end? I haven''t seen it."


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. He looked around. Several guards stood here and said with a dry smile: "there are other people here. How nice to show you."


    "Oh, then I''ll tell them to go out!" Qingmiao laughs and waves to those people nearby, who quickly quit the yard.


    Now, Qingmiao looked at Fang Hao: "is it ok now?"


    "OK, OK. I didn''t expect you to be more impatient than me. But love in broad daylight and do things in front of God. This Just think about it, I feel very sour, ha ha... "


    Laughing, Fang Hao strode past, that look, look very anxious color.


    Qingmiao looks at Fang Hao with enchantment on his face, just like a peach to be picked. Fang Hao''s animal, at the moment, seems to be one of the thousands of male animals who can''t control their desire. His face is full of color.


    When the two were still a few meters apart, Qingmiao''s hand unconsciously placed behind him, as if supporting his body''s sitting posture. His originally folded thighs suddenly opened slightly, and it seemed that he could not bear to press.


    Fang Hao''s face was full of lust and lust. He could not wait to untie several buttons of his clothes. It seemed that he was about to rush to do business.


    But at the moment when they were only half a meter apart, the scene that the firewood met the fire like thunder and the ground fire was out of control did not appear.


    Instead, the cold killing is intended to be extremely cold in this winter.


    In a blink of an eye, Fang Hao took a gun out of his arms and aimed at Qingmiao''s head.


    Qingmiao''s hand, which was originally placed behind him, now appears in front of Fang Hao''s neck. A cold light Zhanzhan dagger seems to be eager to enter Fang Hao''s neck.


    And Qingmiao a pair of slightly open legs, at the moment jump very straight very tight, because is exerting force.


    Fang Hao and Qingmiao''s faces no longer have those dog blood expressions when they meet. Instead, they are cold and cold.


    The voice of the green seedlings is like coming out of the ice cellar. In this winter, people feel the terrible chill.


    "Is that the gesture of wanting to be my friend?"


    Fang Hao looked solemn and looked at the dagger in front of his neck, and his tone was calm: "is this the posture that you want to be done by me?"


    "It looks like you know something." Qingmiao''s tone is still cold.


    "Don''t you know something, too?" Fang Hao showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "I look down on you, Fang Hao!" Qingmiao suddenly laughed with evil spirits.


    Although his face was beautiful, Fang Hao did not move, even when he heard the other party calling out his real name.


    "People say that heaven is fair. If you give a woman a beautiful face, you won''t give her too much intelligence. But you are not only beautiful, beautiful, even I want to do you, but you are so smart that I can''t do you easily." Fang Hao''s voice was calm, but his eyes were cold.


    "If you do it for you, you dare not do it. Don''t you say that the color gall can cover the sky? What about your color gall?" Qingmiao''s tone is cold, but his expression is very soft, just like looking at his lover, tender like water.


    "We''re a little far away. We might as well be closer." Fang Hao''s voice did not fall, but the two people were instantaneous.Fist and shadow, a moment and stop.


    And the two people this zero distance contact together, although it looks like a talented woman, but give people the feeling is at war.


    This time, Fang Hao''s pistol was against Qingmiao''s forehead, and Qingmiao''s dagger was against Fang Hao''s chest. If he went further, he would really stab in.


    Qingmiao''s face was slightly angry: "bring your claws!"


    Fang Hao took his hand back from Qingmiao''s buttocks, and said faintly, "I''m just trying to feel it. In fact, I can make you pinch two of them. But seeing your posture, I dare not. I''m afraid that if you pinch it, you can''t give you sexual happiness."


    "Do you know what I''m thinking now?"


    "You want to skin me and cramp me, and of course you want to see my pride." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Fang Hao, I knew you for a long time, but I didn''t know you were so shameless." Qingmiao has a cold look.


    "In fact, I just learned about you recently. I know that you look good, but I don''t know that your buttocks feel so good. I''m surprised that I don''t want to kill you." Fang Hao laughs very lewdly.


    "Do you think you can''t kill me?" Qingmiao turns his head slightly and looks at Fang Hao.


    "It should be like this, but I and curiosity ah, you have a dozen people ambushed in the yard. Now why don''t you ask them to come out? Maybe they''ll scare the guns out of my hands."


    "It''s so sharp. Guess what else do I have in mind?" Qingmiao''s face calmed down and even showed a faint smile.


    Fang Hao didn''t look up and said with a smile, "it''s better for your shooters who are ambushing on several balconies not to move. I''ll tell you clearly that before they kill me, I promise to let you die first. You should believe in my ability to destroy flowers."


    "I find you are not quite the same as the rumor."


    "Why?"


    "It''s said that you can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman. Just now, I thought the rumor was true, but your performance now makes me think that the rumor is too untrustworthy."


    "Do you think I''m lucky or not?" Fang Hao''s curious way.


    "I feel lucky." Qingmiao''s eyes are bright and moving.


    Fang Hao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Qingmiao. Was this woman scared and stupid and lucky to meet Laozi? Shouldn''t it be bad luck?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    The two men were holding each other''s elbows. It seemed that no one could do anything about it. However, Fang Hao was very sure that he would kill each other, but he was not sure to hide the shooters who were ambushed on the balcony.


    Qingmiao also knows that she is not Fang Hao''s opponent. Fang Hao can clearly tell the people who are ambushed on the balcony upstairs and a dozen of his subordinates hidden in the courtyard, which shows that Fang Hao''s sense of induction is stronger than her. She also knows that only those who really practice martial arts can not only improve their own agility and physical strength, but also improve a person''s vision, hearing and feeling.


    This, together with the previous information, shows that Fang Hao is not comparable to those martial arts performers in the street Acrobatics Troupe.


    They stopped talking, staring at each other, as if they were looking for a loophole in each other. Fang Hao, while staring at Qingmiao, was thinking about the meaning of the woman''s words just now, and could not help frowning slightly.


    "Are you curious why I say that?" Qingmiao light red lips, showing a seductive smile, as well as fascinating charming eyes.


    "If you have something to say, you can fart!" Fang Hao is quite different from his previous performance of pig brother. His eyes are firm and indifferent, and he is not touched by the charm of Qingmiao.


    "Hum, you don''t understand the amorous feelings." Qingmiao hummed a little, White Fang Hao one eye.


    "Damn it, don''t talk to me. My daughter-in-law are much more beautiful than you." Fang Hao actually said this sentence to himself. He warned himself that he had to be special. This woman is so coquettish.


    Especially now, the woman''s legs still stretch out, and Fang Hao''s legs stick together, slightly move, will also rub friction.


    It seems that friction can generate electricity, so Fang Hao can''t help feeling numb. He scolds secretly, but his face is flat. He tightens his pistol in his hand and sneers: "who is the alliance leader? Tell me immediately, or I''ll blow your head with a shot. Have you ever seen popcorn coming out of the oven? Bang! Blow it up


    "Oh, people are so afraid. Are you popular? I''m such a delicate woman. I''m used to love you, don''t you?" Qingmiao''s voice has become waxy, full of charming and coquettish flavor, and her legs are moving with each other.


    "Be honest, I''m the news that I came to be the leader. As long as you tell me, I won''t do you any harm. But if you don''t tell me, then the popcorn I said just now will be your next fate. Of course, your popcorn is red and white, and your head is full of brains."


    Qingmiao showed his resentment in his eyes and looked at Fang Hao angrily: "Hey, you can burst my head, can''t I cut your neck?"


    "I can assure you, I''ll blow your head, and your knife won''t touch my neck at all." Fang Hao sneered.


    "Ha ha, but you can dodge bullets from all directions in an instant, or are you invulnerable?"


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart. The woman was not stupid. No wonder she was so fearless. Fang Hao raised his head slightly and swayed on both sides. He found that the mountain peaks on both sides could not be seen here. They were covered by villas.


    Looking at the fearless Qingmiao, Fang Hao takes out the dagger in Qingmiao''s hand like an electric light and flint. One hand immediately encircles Qingmiao''s neck, while he keeps Qingmiao''s body in front of him. The muzzle of the gun is against Qingmiao''s temple, and he takes the opportunity to kill him.


    At that moment, more than a dozen shooters ambushed in the yard rushed out from all directions. Everyone was armed with guns of different lengths. Fang Hao even had a slight attack at a glance. The smuggling group was really powerful, otherwise, how could he get so many standard weapons!


    "Put down miss!" All the muzzle is aimed at Fang Hao, and a man with sunglasses stares at Fang Hao coldly.


    Although tall, it is impossible to completely block Fang Hao. What''s more, there are muzzle all around, blocking the front and exposing the back under the muzzle.


    This is not Fang Hao''s greatest fear. What he fears most is those black spots on the balcony upstairs. They are definitely sniper guns. Once the people above shoot, Fang Hao stands in such an open place and has no hope of escaping.


    At present, Fang Hao''s only shield is the Qingmiao in front of his chest. Fang Hao is gambling that those guys upstairs are afraid to hurt Qingmiao and dare not act rashly. What''s more, they are not sure whether they will kill Qingmiao when they kill themselves.


    If they don''t dare to act rashly, it is Fang Hao''s biggest card. Otherwise, this place is really a tiger''s den.


    Therefore, Fang Hao will not let go of the amulet Qingmiao.


    But at this time, Qingmiao said in an unquestionable voice: "little six, get out of here, I''ll have a good talk with this handsome guy!"


    The man in sunglasses was in a hurry: "Miss, this..."


    "Go away!" Qingmiao interrupts the sunglasses man''s words. Although the sunglasses are unwilling, they still take people away and return to their former ambush place.


    Fang Hao looks surprised. He only feels that the woman in his arms moves slightly. Fang Hao feels that the woman''s buttocks are rubbing against him.


    Feeling the hot bone, Fang Hao couldn''t help yelling: "be honest, don''t move.""Oh, what do you mean to me? I yelled them away. No one can disturb us now. If you want to belittle me, I can''t resist."


    "Do you think Laozi is such a man?" Fang Hao said so, but his stomach was restless and his hips went up to the top of the woman''s buttocks.


    Immediately, Fang Hao felt that the woman''s body was stiff, and Fang Hao''s face showed a brilliant smile. He thought that she was such a coquettish girl. It turned out that she was just a flower in her mouth.


    "Fang Hao, don''t you think it''s weird? Why do I know you''re here?"


    This sentence immediately alerted Fang Hao. He really thought about it in his heart. He was confident that Guo Rong''s face changing skills could definitely deceive people who were not familiar with him. Therefore, this woman should not know that he was Fang Haocai, unless someone informed him.


    However, only three policemen knew that there was no reason for them to betray themselves, and it was impossible for them to be named as their secret group.


    So Fang Hao opened his mouth: "tell me about it, how do you know it."


    "Then you let me go. I can''t breathe in my neck." Qingmiao put forward its own conditions.


    "No way!" Fang Hao flatly refused, joking, this is his talisman, let go, he may really go to drink tea with Yama, and the yama is not Chen yanwang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Well, I already knew that you were Fang Hao when you went to talk business with Daya. But I didn''t know you were Fang Hao. When I got the news, I happened to be in the south of Sichuan. So I went to Chuanqing company by the way. After a little understanding, I knew that Dong Yunhao was a wife fearing man, so he and the bodyguard named Rowling were not the secret feelings The real Dong Yunhao dare not, even if his wife is not here.


    Fang Hao looks bitter after hearing this. Dong Yunhao of NIMA is so rich that he is afraid of his wife. What''s more, is Dong Yunhao the son-in-law who breaks in backwards?


    "Later, I came to Suzhou City and inquired about your hotel and your room. Fang Hao had lived in it before, and Dong Yunhao checked in on the day when Fang Hao checked out. Do you think this coincidence is too coincident?" The young seedling smile Ying Ying Ying''s opening, a pair of confident appearance.


    After listening to this, Fang Hao''s face wry smile, or careless ah, did not expect this woman''s mind so meticulous, the key is, Fang Hao did not expect the other party will investigate so carefully.


    Then, Qingmiao said again: "it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Fang Hao disappeared. With him, there was also the card banquet which had been parked in the parking lot of the hotel. The key point is that the parking lot monitoring did not record the departure of Fang Hao''s card banquet. Naturally, there was no record of Dong Yunhao''s car coming in, but Dong Yunhao''s card banquet stopped at the parking lot In the field. "


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and said calmly: "no wonder you prepared so many people to ambush Laozi. But why didn''t you order to shoot when I came in? At that time, even if I was forced to do so, I couldn''t escape."


    "Why should I kill you?" Qingmiao asked in doubt.


    This question, but in an instant Fang Hao was asked, but heard the unusual taste.


    "Didn''t I work with the police?"


    "To be precise, it''s the sprouts, not me." Qingmiao laughed.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent: "is there a difference?"


    "Of course, I am me, the bud is the bud." Qingmiao finished and said, "now, I think you already know that I don''t want to kill you?"


    "I think so." Fang Hao looked up and saw a bird. The bird flew low above Fang Hao''s and Qingmiao''s heads for several times. It seemed that he was afraid of the people below, so he soon flew into the sky and flew above the villa.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "If you let me go, we may be able to talk about cooperation." Qingmiao has no flattery just now, more is, as a budding magnate''s dignified look.


    Fang Hao released his hand decisively, and Qingmiao immediately regained his freedom. He looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "you are decisive enough. Aren''t you afraid I''ll let someone shoot you?"


    "Not afraid!" Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth. He is really not afraid now. Even if it is the shooters above that he is afraid of, he is not afraid.


    "Oh, the gall color is really extraordinary. Fang Hao, please come inside!" Qingmiao made a gesture of invitation, and he was the first to step into a door.


    Fang Hao rushed in without hesitation.


    In the room, Fang Hao and Qingmiao talk to each other. Fang Hao frowns from time to time, but his eyes are very bright.


    At the same time, outside the villa, there are three people running in the woods and approaching the villa. They hide behind the operation and watch the movement inside the villa.


    Outside the villa and inside the courtyard, there were armed bandits patrolling everywhere. The number of them was quite appalling. The faces of the three people who came here changed a lot. They didn''t expect that there would be so many bandits on the boundary of Suzhou city.


    These bandits are so arrogant that they actually have many weapons. Under the strict control of China, even if there are guns outside, they are mostly homemade earth guns. However, the weapons held by these people are standard weapons, and they are not privately made.


    "Did these guys rob an army''s arsenal?" After the moon, the eyebrows of the official rose in the heart.


    At once, however, a violent gunshot came from a mountain.


    Almost instantaneously, shangguanyue''s face changed greatly, and he said in a serious and low voice to the two people behind him: "I''m afraid Fang Hao is in danger. We have to go in and save him."


    "Is he OK? Isn''t he here to talk about business? What can I do for you?" Tang Lin was surprised to see the gunshot coming from the opposite peak, shocked on her face.


    Liu Yun also felt that Tang Lin''s words were reasonable and nodded in agreement.


    "Something''s wrong. Something must have happened. I''m afraid the sound of the gun may have something to do with it. Previously we went to get the weapon. The sniper rifle, plus two pistols and sabers, were all gone. Fang Hao must have taken it. This time, he was afraid that he expected the danger, so he would not let us follow." The more Shangguan Yue said, the more I felt that was the case.


    Tang Lin and Tang Lin looked serious.


    Later, the three people were about to go to the opposite peak to have a look at it, but in an instant they were found by a group of bandits who rushed over. Without thinking about it, they turned around and ran.But soon, these people are like cowhide candy, they bite three people, and they are soon blocked back by the people in front of them.


    Shangguanyue had three people and three guns, and there was no possibility of fighting with them. The anxious shangguanyue suddenly saw that there was no one in the villa, and almost all the bandits in the villa rushed out.


    Another look at the three sides of the incessant rush to the bandits, Shangguan month one teeth: "follow me


    Immediately turn around, shangguanyue with Tang Lin and Liu Yun, back to the villa, sure to come and one hand to death and later life.


    After all, the three men were strictly trained, and the police, with good shooting skills, beat down a gangster from time to time, which slowed down the speed of the bandits behind them.


    The three people actually managed to break through the guardrail and jump into the villa. All the original people rushed out, but it became a vacuum.


    Shangguanyue''s three faces were ugly. Although they wanted to die, they rushed in and found out that they had become turtles in a jar and wanted to break through


    Looking at the many armed bandits, want to break through, it is just a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao was very happy with Qingmiao. He didn''t expect it. When he came, he had already made up his mind to get the news from the leader by thunderbolt.


    The result is quite dramatic, this looks like the full coquettish son, actually took the initiative to talk about cooperation with him.


    But at this time, someone yelled at the door: "Miss, there are enemies on the left side and on the right side, who don''t know where to go. They killed several of us and rushed into the villa. They haven''t caught them yet."


    Qingmiao looked at Fang Hao and said strangely, "your people?"


    Fang Hao didn''t hide it and said to Qingmiao, "it''s my man."


    Qingmiao''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he said with a smile: "good, Fang Hao, you didn''t mean to come here. Are you ready to use Qiang directly?"


    "Well, that''s the plan." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    Qingmiao glared at Fang Hao, and then to the outside of humanity: "find out the people in the villa, but leave alive, people outside don''t have to chase." ,


    "yes, miss!"


    Just at this time, a fat man ran over in a panic and yelled, "sister Qing, it''s not good. There are enemies!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Take a look at Qingmiao. As soon as her face was cold, what Qingmiao hated most was such a flustered and fussy guy, especially a man. She felt that she was not as calm as a woman.


    "You go and help them get the people out of the villa and bring them here." Qingmiao looks at Wang Yuan with disgust.


    The fat man ran away with people as if he had received the edict.


    What do you mean by frowning


    Qingmiao''s coquettish smile: "ouch, only allow you to send someone to attack. Don''t let me send someone to stop you. By the way, check whether your people are some straw bags."


    "Your talent is a straw bag." Fang Hao suddenly murmured unhappily, but he was not worried, because he had seen the bird flying over their heads. Fang Hao recognized that it was an old bird, that is to say, both the old bird and the old net had come to the villa.


    With these guys who have no advantage but too many people, it is estimated that they can''t even see the shadow of them, let alone catch them!


    Looking at Fang Hao''s confident look, Qingmiao''s face sank. Naturally, she knew what Fang Hao''s expression meant, and she said bitterly in her heart that she would catch the person who caught you. How can you do it, Niu Bi!


    Fang Hao sat in the room calmly, picked up the tea, looked at the green seedlings, and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Your people and my people are trained in two completely different environments. Naturally, they are different. It''s normal that they can''t catch them."


    "Fang Hao, you have too much confidence in your people. Among my people, there are many soldiers, even special forces." Qingmiao rolled her eyes, and she didn''t want to see Fang Hao, who pretended to be forced in front of her.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, a bit of consolation: "I said, the environment of exercise is different, so growth must be different, but I have to send a message in the past, otherwise, if you kill your people later, it will be wrong."


    Fang Hao took out his mobile phone, just about to send a message, but suddenly a man ran over happily and called: "Miss, miss, the intruder has caught hold of it. Do you want to bring it here immediately?"


    "Great, ha ha. Don''t take it. I''ll go there in person." Qingmiao looks very happy. At this moment, even if he is sitting, his chest is higher than before.


    Almost instantly, the woman subconsciously looked at Fang Hao and wanted to see Fang Hao''s expression of the animal eating shriveled for the first time.


    Sure enough, Qingmiao saw that Fang Hao''s expression was not natural, and her smile on her face became more and more brilliant. Instead, she said, "Fang Hao, don''t be sad. My people and your people have different training environments."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was depressed to death. The woman copied his previous words. This is the face of the red fruit fruit. The key is that Fang Hao can''t argue with him. He is extremely bent. His face gradually shows anger. The two dog days of old bird old net are so unprofitable!


    Qingmiao has stood up and looked at Fang Hao with pride and said with a light smile: "go ahead, go and see if your people are injured. If you are injured, you should be sent to the hospital immediately. But don''t worry, I will certainly help you out with the medical expenses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly felt that being a man, keeping a low profile is the king''s way. Just now, he was slapped in the face in the blink of an eye. He was depressed and speechless.


    As Qingmiao went out and arrived at the scene, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. Fang Hao looked at the three people in the center by many guns, and they were actually shangguanyue''s three people!


    After that, Fang Hao was watching the house. Tang Lin''s mouth was bleeding. Beside him, Liu Yun was like a mad cow. He looked at the people around him fiercely and maliciously. He held a saber in his hand. He was absolutely fierce.


    At this moment, Fang Hao saw Liu Yun''s appearance, but he couldn''t help being stunned. He could never have imagined that Liu Yun was such a fool.


    Look at Tang Lin''s look at Liu Yun''s eyes. It''s called tenderness, and that''s appreciation. Seeing this, Fang Hao says in his heart, "Damn it, that cabbage looks like it''s going to be arched by Liu Yun''s silly lack.".


    Shangguanyue was also injured, sitting on the ground, but her expression was relatively calm, because she had the worst plan, reached into her arms and got the grenade.


    However, at this time, shangguanyue was shocked to see a very beautiful woman with her hands on her back. From far to near, no matter how beautiful the woman was, she couldn''t attract his idea. She was shocked by the old God''s animal beside the woman!


    "You Shangguanyue''s shocked expression quickly turned into anger. Looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, it seemed that he was going to eat him. It was estimated that Fang Hao and Qingmiao were in collusion.


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that shangguanyue''s three guys ran in inexplicably. Obviously, he didn''t listen to the order of his group leader. When his face turned black, he said angrily, "what are you three doing here without Laozi''s command?"


    Shangguanyue took a deep look at Fang Hao and Qingmiao. Her lips had to bite blood. Qiao''s eyes were full of anger, but she didn''t say a word.


    At this moment, Liu Yun saw Fang Hao appear, which was like a hen with wings outstretched to protect the chicks. Liu Yun, who was staring at the enemy with fierce fury, suddenly looked relaxed and was very happy. He suddenly saw a floating stick. Don''t be excited."Brother Hao..."


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and stopped Liu Yun. Then, he said to Qingmiao with a black face: "I''ll go first. The matter will come according to our discussion."


    Qingmiao smile Yingying way: "how, this is going to go ah, do not send them to the hospital, in case of falling sequelae urgent is not good, you can not hate me in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao, with the rustling appearance of an Qingmiao, recited two heart Sutras in his heart. He was afraid that he could not help but let the woman see what was Niubi!


    But at this time, Wang Yuan suddenly cried out: "Miss, I know who the three people are. They are Dong Yunhao''s men. They have guns on their bodies. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as talking about business. I''m sure there''s a conspiracy. Come here and arrest Dong Yunhao."


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao and Qingmiao''s faces changed in an instant, and then quickly opened the distance. It seems that Wang Yuan''s words awakened the dreamer.


    At this moment, many people turned the muzzle of their guns and aimed at Fang Hao. It seems that they were reminded by Wang Yuan.


    Fang Hao coldly stares at those guns that are ready to fire at any time. He smiles at the corners of his mouth and seems not too worried.


    "Don''t shoot, catch alive." At this moment, Qingmiao also showed a smile and looked at Fang Hao with no anger and evil spirit in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Just in the confrontation between the two sides, and Fang Hao''s side was completely passive and dangerous, a gun shot suddenly rang out from the villa upstairs beside him.


    In a flash, a gun aimed at Fang Hao gave off a spark in the blink of an eye, and then fell to the ground. The boy holding the gun, for a moment, looked like a human face.


    Qingmiao''s men almost immediately pointed to the upper floor where they suspected to have shot, but they did not see anything.


    Fang Hao looked around and said to Wang Yuan, "you''re a bad man. Do you believe that I shot you!"


    Wang Yuan was scared. The shot on the upper floor was not hit at random, but was accurate and frightening. He shot down the gun accurately. He also knew that there was no master in the villa.


    However, seeing his boss right in front of him, he had a little bit of confidence. His muscles trembled in a fit of confusion and pointed his gun at Fang Hao: "I''ll kill you first!"


    "Bang!"


    There was a gunshot, and something fell to the ground.


    This is not Wang Yuan shooting, but the shooter upstairs, again shot down Wang Yuan''s pistol, let Wang Yuan scream in panic.


    "Go upstairs and catch the people upstairs!"


    For a moment, Fang Hao did not have to look at their hands


    "Sister Qing..." Wang Yuan was in a great hurry.


    A man with sunglasses couldn''t help saying, "let them go like this, isn''t it too cheap for them?"


    "It''s not difficult for the Gunners upstairs to kill us all!" Qingmiao turned cold and looked at Fang Hao: "you go."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "so many people, you are the only one who understands. If you were not in the different camp, maybe I would throw out an old face to hold your thigh, ha ha..."


    "Go away!" The young plants gave a rebuke.


    Fang Hao is not angry. He goes over and pulls up the two women with a blank face. Excited Liu Yun holds Tang Lin, and the four swagger out.


    At this moment, shangguanyue suddenly felt that those bandits who were still staring at them at the gunpoint did not really feel how terrible, because she had Fang Hao, the big demon beside her, and instantly left the town to suppress these devils.


    Fang Hao did not go to greet the people upstairs. He believed that with the skills of old bird and old net, ordinary people could not catch it.


    Outside the villa, Fang Hao put his finger in his mouth, took a deep breath, and then blew it out.


    A whistle was very loud in this world. After that, Fang Hao quickly got on the bus. This time, Fang Hao drove because several people were injured in shangguanyue.


    On the way, shangguanyue has been waiting for Fang Hao''s explanation, or interpretation.


    But Fang Hao did not speak. He drove lightly. Shangguanyue finally couldn''t help saying, "as a result, did you find out the information about the leader?"


    "No, will you explain why you are here first? If I was not there just now, will the three of you still be able to come out alive?" Fang Hao''s face was cold and his tone was not severe.


    "I..." Several people in shangguanyue felt guilty, especially shangguanyue. When they saw Fang Hao and Qingmiao together, they thought they were in collusion. As a result, shangguanyue felt that Fang Hao was wrongly blamed for the confrontation just now, and felt sorry for it.


    If Fang Hao had been interrogated like this in the past, the above official month would have been angry. But today, I feel sorry for Fang Hao, who has been working hard to help them handle the case. He has lost his usual domineering manner and is a little more like a little girl.


    Seeing Shangguan Yue speechless, Fang Hao blackened: "it''s strange that you still don''t believe Laozi. If you don''t believe me, what else do you want me to do for you? Now our identity has been exposed. You can go to the police station and say that this case can''t be investigated.


    "no, Feng hall, since we trust us, let''s secretly investigate this case. We must not give up halfway. Fang Hao, we don''t believe you are wrong, you..." Shangguanyue said, and suddenly felt something was wrong, because her voice was too soft. Shangguanyue even saw Tang Lin and Liu Yun''s curious and strange looks. She immediately turned pale and changed her tone: "you are a big man, are you so mean?"


    Fang Hao didn''t speak and seemed to be concentrating on driving.


    And Tang Lin couldn''t help saying: "brother Hao, we don''t just don''t believe you. You don''t know, shangguanyue is worried about your safety."


    "Worry about me?" Fang Hao really don''t believe it, because he always felt that shangguanyue was quite heartless.


    "You don''t know. When we went to the villa, we heard the sound of gunfire, and immediately thought it was you who had an accident. Shangguanyue did not hesitate to take us to rescue you, which forced us into the villa." Tang Lin helps shangguanyue speak.


    At the moment, shangguanyue slightly bowed his head, as if he was embarrassed. If it was usual, he would certainly scold Tang Lin not to talk nonsense, but now it is Shangguan month''s silence, which undoubtedly represents acquiescence.


    To tell you the truth, Fang Haoxian was really angry. He was killed for the police, but he still didn''t let people believe it. It''s hard to put it on anyone.But now, Fang Hao feels better. He knows shangguanyue. On business, it''s really a bit of a six person attitude. But in private affairs, shangguanyue is also a woman who is willing to go through fire and water for friends, so what Tang Lin said is absolutely true.


    Liu Yun is sitting on the side, looking at Fang Hao and shangguanyue, but most of them are looking at Tang Lin.


    Tang Lin seems to feel Liu Yun''s eyes and stare at Liu Yun: "you don''t say two words!"


    Liu Yun listened, such as the imperial edict, he is not stupid, but in front of the woman he loves, he becomes a bit silly, but this is exactly right, so Liu Yun will not listen to Fang Hao''s words foolishly, but listen to the wrong understanding of women''s words.


    "Brother Hao, it''s true. You don''t know. In the villa before, sister Yue looked for you like crazy, thinking that you really had an accident."


    At this moment, shangguanyue raised her head, looked pale and said to Liu Yun, "who is crazy? I''m looking for a way out."


    Fang Hao laughed, but did not answer, did not express his position, but the idea in his heart did not change, his identity was exposed, but the case still needs to be done.


    What''s more, he and Qingmiao have secretly reached a cooperative relationship. To Fang Hao''s surprise, Qingmiao didn''t know the real identity of the leader. She had met him, but she didn''t know the details and background of the leader. Moreover, there was no photo. Perhaps the leader might have used Fang Hao''s disguise, so there was no way to start a private investigation ¡£


    Therefore, Fang Hao and Qingmiao can only wait for the alliance leader to see Qingmiao.


    As for Fang Hao''s question about why Qingmiao wanted to cooperate with him, Qingmiao didn''t say anything. It seems that Qingmiao has its own pain, or a story.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Fang Hao was not too angry. What''s more, Fang Hao had already regarded shangguanyue as his friend. So when shangguanyue came to him last time, Fang Hao didn''t have any hesitation and helped shangguanyue, even if he went to the provincial department to steal things.


    Fang Hao returned to the hotel. Shangguanyue''s three people didn''t follow. To be honest, although they didn''t say so, their actions showed that they were more and more dependent on Fang Hao. No matter how careful and subtle Fang Hao showed, or whether it was a smart response or an effort to stop the frenzy, they could not do it.


    So over the past few days, even the arrogant Shangguan month had to admit that without Fang Hao, they were almost struggling with this operation.


    In fact, now, the three people feel very guilty, especially shangguanyue, who suspects that Fang Hao, a guy who has worked hard for their case, is really heartless.


    However, Shangguan month''s arrogance does not allow her to say an apology, and previously for Tang Lin and Liu Yun''s words did not interrupt, in fact, the other party Hao in disguise expressed apology.


    Fang Hao entered his room, and did not close the door, shangguanyue three faces slightly pleased, followed in.


    Fang Hao immediately changed his head, with a straight face and a hum. He sat on the sofa. Three policemen stood in front of Fang Hao in embarrassment, as if three children who had done something wrong were waiting for a lecture.


    Looking at the three people''s appearance, Fang Hao lit a cigarette and smoked like this, regardless of the expression of the three guys, as if it was transparent.


    Shangguanyue three people see Fang Hao only smoke and don''t speak. Tang Ling and Liu Yun dare not breathe for a while. Although shangguanyue is ashamed, she can''t bear to go there, showing a slight anger.


    At this time, Fang Hao but cold to a: "that what, I''m hungry, get two lobsters to drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, it seems that they are not happy with the officials.


    Liu Yun was in a daze, and he felt his four eyes staring at him inexplicably. Liu Yun was staring at by the beautiful woman. The guy with a thick skin immediately blushed and couldn''t help saying, "what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Lin hands akimbo, not good gas way: "also want us two big beauties to call lobster ah?"


    "Ah? Oh Liu Yun immediately reacted and quickly withdrew from the room to prepare food and wine for Fang Hao.


    "Well, another 30-year royal salute, is that ok?" Fang Hao looked at the two women''s slightly changed faces, and his heart suddenly became happy.


    If anyone is suspected by trusted people, it is a very uncomfortable thing. Now, Fang Hao has really left this building thing behind.


    Tang Lin and shangguanyue looked at each other and could see that the two women were very entangled because the bottle of wine called by Fang Hao was worth a lot.


    Looking at Tang Lin''s pathetic appearance, shangguanyue took a deep breath, then took out a credit card from his wallet and handed it to Tang Lin: "go."


    "Good." Tang Lin takes a look at Fang Hao and thinks that this guy is really a vampire. He even wants to squeeze the wages of some of their little policemen.


    Fang Hao doesn''t care, and he doesn''t speak. After Tang Lin leaves, Fang Hao looks at shangguanyue.


    "Do you think I''m being coquettish


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to hold a grudge like this!" Shangguan month is really like this, can''t help humming.


    "Ha ha. I can''t help you to think like this. Besides, do you know that I have a grudge? " Fang Hao smiles all over his face, but shangguanyue''s pretty face turns black, but he doesn''t attack. He should feel that he is in the first place.


    "Fang Hao, who is the man who shot on that villa today?" Shangguanyue threw aside the matter that she had been slaughtered. She was really curious, where did Fang Hao find such a good shot.


    "You answer a question and I''ll tell you." Fang Hao has a narrow smile on his face.


    "Well What''s the problem? "


    "I want to ask you, are you wearing black or red today?" Fang Hao restrained his smile and asked seriously.


    "What?" Shangguanyue''s eyes widened and seemed to be puzzled, but the next moment shangguanyue reacted. Her face turned red instantly. She grabbed a back beside her and threw it violently.


    Fang Hao laughed and took it over.


    Shangguanyue was angry: "how do you know that black and red, you son of a bitch, dare to peep at me!"


    "Am I so dirty? You hang it on the balcony, and I''m not blind!" Fang Hao''s proud smile made Shangguan month angry.


    Shangguan month, which has always been very impulsive, is no exception this time. She directly rushes to beat Fang Hao, the lecher who peeks at her underwear.


    The two were in a ball in an instant.


    But did not notice, at the door, Tang Lin and Liu yunmu gaping expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao didn''t eat on his own. Together with the three guys, he solved two lobsters and a bottle of Royal Salute for 30 years. Fang Hao almost drank the wine by himself.After that, Fang Hao''s face turned positive.


    Originally talking to the three people, now can not help but shut their mouths, know Fang Hao to start talking about business.


    "I know that you are all curious about who are those people who help us secretly. Now I solemnly tell you that I will not tell you, and don''t be curious, because this is my secret. In addition, I am sure to find the leader, so you don''t need to worry. After today, our group will break up. You can go back to your police station and wait until the time is right, I will inform you to arrest the leader. " Fang Hao said solemnly.


    Shangguanyue''s face was heavy. Shangguanyue frowned and said, "how can you be so sure? We haven''t finished the task. How can we break up? "


    "Because now our identity has been identified, so our group will not gain anything if we continue. In addition, I have a little clue, and if I can find the leader, I''ll leave it to me."


    "What leads?"


    "I won''t tell you, but I have a way. Just trust me." Fang Hao glanced at the three.


    All three were silent, but it seemed that they did not doubt Fang Hao''s ability. However, shangguanyue was worried: "let you investigate alone. We feel bad about it. I think it''s better for us to investigate together."


    "No need. If you believe me, listen to me. Go back to the police station. As soon as there is news, you will catch the leader immediately. I''m not kidding."


    "OK..." Although shangguanyue still wants to say something, but at the moment, it does not say it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Disbanding the group means separation. Although it took only a few days to cooperate with the three policemen, he was also a comrade in arms. Fang Hao attached great importance to his comrades in arms. He said, "in the future, you three, if you are in trouble, you can come to me. I will not refuse. Today, you can risk your life to save me, which means you still regard me as It''s a teammate, though I''m not a cop


    "Well, brother Hao, this is what you said. First, I''m a little embarrassed. I don''t know how to open my mouth." Tang Lin said with a smile.


    "If there''s anything to say, that''s it."


    "If you don''t have enough money, why don''t you lend me some?" Tang Lin laughs.


    "No problem, how much?" Fang Hao didn''t care.


    "Well, it seems that you are not pretending to be rich, but you are really rich. I''m just joking. How can I easily use this favor when you are such a rich man as a friend." Tang Lin laughed.


    Then, after talking to the three people for a while, Tang Lin and Liu Yun both left. And in the room, Fang Hao saw Tang Lin and Liu Yunmei coming and going. He was quite strange in his heart. Did Laozi''s nonsense about Liu Yun''s Girl chasing skills really work?


    For a moment, Fang haodun felt that he was just a genius!


    Shangguanyue didn''t leave. After two people left, shangguanyue closed the door and turned to look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned. He didn''t know what this woman was going to do. If it was another woman, maybe Fang Hao would have YY two times in his heart, but this woman, Fang Hao, would not think that she would make such a shocking thing.


    "Fang Hao, I''m sorry, I won''t be any more." Shangguanyue, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, actually lowered his head at this moment and compensated Fang Hao. This really made Fang haomu gape and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?" Fang Hao couldn''t help but remind him.


    Fang Hao''s words, a hard blow, not easy to summon up the courage to apologize to him shangguanyue, she immediately raised her head, the face showed anger: "you just have a fever, do not accept it even."


    "No, it was just a surprise." Fang Hao still has some doubts.


    "I''ve finished, I''m leaving, and I''ll say one last thing. Although I won''t help you with matters of principle, if there''s anything else I can do for you, please come to me." Shangguanyue took a lot of effort to say this sentence. For a police officer with a lot of principles, it''s really rare to say this to Fang Hao, a guy who can''t tell the right from the evil.


    Not waiting for Fang Hao to answer, Shangguan month quickly walked out of the door.


    On the other side of the room, Tang Lin and Liu Yun looked furtively at the door of Fang Hao''s room. Liu Yun said strangely, "the general team and brother Hao should not have a leg! I hear they''ve known each other for a long time. "


    Tang Lin white Liu Yun one eye, not good gas way: "said so bad, that is called a talented woman congenial."


    "Well, Lynn, you''re so cultured. You''re so nice." Liu Yun is not good at pleasing women, but at the moment, he tries to seize his opportunity and flatter Tang Lin.


    Tang Lin gave Liu Yun a look, but there was no disgust in her eyes. On the contrary, there was an inexplicable emotion in it. Suddenly, she said faintly: "Liu Yun, today in that villa, you are so stupid as to run to protect me. Are you not afraid that those people will kill you?"


    Liu Yun simple and honest smile: "at that time I saw you injured, do not think much, I want to protect you, I was really stupid at that time, wasn''t it?"


    Tang Lin bit her lips and nodded, but in her heart she said: silly, but lovely.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao left the hotel all night, because Wang Xiaolei and Sb three people group came back, and the four guys took four guys back to the hotel. The four guys were very embarrassed to see Fang Hao, because after returning home, they had not done anything for Fang Hao, only one person got 100000 yuan.


    So when he saw Fang Hao, he asked, "brother Hao, do you have any tasks?"


    With a smile, Fang Hao said, "don''t worry. When you are busy in the future, you can enjoy playing here for two days."


    The four had no choice, so they had to stay in the hotel. That night, Qingmiao appeared alone in the hotel.


    Fang Hao was not surprised because he called Qingmiao.


    Later, Fang Hao called Wang Xiaolei alone and introduced him to Qingmiao. Finally, he said to Qingmiao: "I want to go out for a period of time. In this period of time, when there is any movement from the leader of the alliance, you can inform Xiaolei. He has full power to represent me. If Hu ah is difficult, you can directly inform me."


    "Where are you going?" Qingmiao can''t help frowning. What she sees is Fang Hao''s ability and mystery, but she doesn''t want to cooperate with a stranger.


    "I''m going abroad to deal with a personal matter." Fang Hao''s face is very serious, said that this matter is very difficult.


    Qingmiao takes a look at Fang Hao and stops talking. Finally, he sighs and agrees to Fang Hao''s request.


    Wang Xiaolei is a little nervous, but after the hell training in the temple of the underworld, Wang Xiaolei is outstanding both in his hand and courage, but he still lacks experience.


    Now Fang Hao is short of manpower, so Wang Xiaolei is the most suitable.After explaining this matter, Fang Hao was assassinated in the next few days, but was easily cleaned up by old bird and old net. The reason is not that the killer is so bad, but because there are mysterious people to help.


    At the same time, during the past two days, Fang Hao received several good news. Mo Weijun''s boss transferred to Jianguo, and Mo Weijun succeeded in replacing Xiang Jianguo.


    In this regard, Mo Weijun personally called Fang Hao and asked him to have a meal. Although he didn''t make it clear, Fang Hao understood what Mo Weijun meant, that is to stop his daughter and Fang Hao.


    The second good news is that ghost hand and Wen Xiao came back one after another. Wen Xiao also brought back a man who was said to be the criminal society. Fang Hao asked Wen Xiao to take this man in custody. He went to see Yan Wang Chen and asked him to help him with the wharf. Although the overlord took good care of it, it was because during this period of time, the people of the Jiulong association did not come to trouble,


    naturally, Yan Wang Chen was in great pain He quickly agreed, and he didn''t feel upset because the wharf became someone else''s, and he didn''t care about it. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the income of the wharf.


    However, Chen yanwang gave Fang Hao a bad news. Chen yanwang said to Fang Hao: "Zhao Fengjiao''s company in Africa is almost ready. You should be ready to take office, assistant president."


    Fang Hao has no choice but to find that there are too many things of his own, which seems to confirm the old saying that if one gains something, he loses the old saying. When he has a lot of money, he naturally has less time.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help asking, "who is the president?"


    Chen Yan Wang''s mysterious smile, he said: "don''t worry, then you will know."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and thought that there was no good pretending to be mysterious. At that time, the president would come out to see people.


    The decision of Chen yanwang and Zhao Fengjiao is to let Fang Hao go soon. However, Fang Hao still has important things to do, so he refuses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Seeing that Fang Hao was very serious, Chen yanwang only hoped that Fang Hao could send some people to Africa with the president of the new company to protect the new president''s safety.


    Fang Hao thought that this project could be built, so he directly said to Chen Yan Wang: "don''t worry. Last time you told me about this matter, I have already started to prepare. There are many people in my Huaxia security company. This time, I went to Africa. To be honest, there is no force in that place. I''ll call Chen Xiao and ask him to send one first Send a team out and follow the new president to Africa. When we get there, we will see how many more people are needed. "


    "Well, brother, why don''t you transfer people directly from your underworld temple? Isn''t that better?" Chen yanwang is very puzzled. In China, there are not many people who know Fang Hao''s roots. Chen yanwang is one of them.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I am a soldier in the Ming Palace, and the security guard of Huaxia security company is the security guard."


    In fact, to be frank, he thought that if people from the temple of the underworld would go there, it would be to kill chickens with an ox knife.


    After meeting Chen yanwang, Fang Hao didn''t stop. He went to the dock, saw Bawang and dealt with some things by the way.


    Soon after, Bawang was in an office room at the wharf. Behind Fang Hao, there were three men, Chuxiong and Gu Deyang, Xue Qiang. These three guys pretended to be unfathomable super masters with a look of killing.


    Even the overlord looked at it and was very surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Hao, where did you find these three masters?"


    Fang Hao was very satisfied with the performance of these three guys, because the three guys used to pretend to be really good. Fang Hao said with a smile, "it used to be a killer."


    Overlord immediately took a breath of cool air, and felt that Fang Hao was so powerful that even the killer could be used for it.


    All of a sudden, the overlord glanced at Wei Wei Li, who was beside him. He had seen this woman''s hand. She was fierce and fierce. They also hurt the markluna killer together.


    It was the time when the overlord was shocked. Long ago, the overlord didn''t look at this girl in his heart, because he was a mixed blood foreign girl. Most of all, he thought that the girl was Fang Hao''s little lover in foreign countries. He had no skills and was very beautiful.


    However, after MaiKeLu was wounded, the overlord finally realized how powerful Wei Wei Li was. It can even be said that he and Wei Wei Li fought each other for life and death. I''m afraid the last one to die is himself, not the woman who is so weak compared with him.


    At the moment, listening to Fang Hao say that the three behind him are killers, overlord''s corner of the eye found that Wei Wei Li mouth that has a bit of cold smile, seems to have some disdain or contemptuous taste.


    Fang Hao''s hands crossed, and he seemed to be thinking a little bit. He suddenly looked at the overlord: "drive Wenzhong out of his brow. Don''t let him take part in anything in the dock. In addition, we should strictly control the smuggling of jewelry and diamonds. Drugs should be stopped. I''ll go out for a while. There can''t be any accidents here."


    At the beginning, Fang Hao didn''t really care about the wharf, but later he tasted the sweetness. Every month, he earned a lot of income. In addition to making some contributions to the people on the wharf, he gave part to Bawang and other parts as bonus. All the rest went into Fang Hao''s pocket.


    Fang Hao is different from the elder brother Guangge who used to be here. There is no club or boss behind Fang Hao, so he doesn''t hand in 80% as Guangge did. Now Fang Hao receives 80% and 20% of his income. Therefore, Fang Hao''s monthly income at the wharf is corresponding to his heart and tastes the sweetness. Therefore, Fang Hao is quite attached to his heart and is absolutely not allowed to pay 9% People from the Dragon Society, or someone else, will disturb us.


    Explained some of the overlord''s things, just to go, Weiwei Li followed up, did not speak, so quietly followed.


    Fang Hao looked at Weiwei and Li: "don''t you want to stay here?"


    Wei Wei Li nodded and did not speak.


    "Where do you want to go


    "You brought me here, so I will follow you." Wei Wei Li expressed indifference, but what she said was quite emotional.


    Said here, Wei Wei Li pointed to Chuxiong three big men, very indifferent way: "I am better than them."


    Hearing that a foreign woman despised them, Gu Deyang, who was simple and angry, suddenly became angry: "little girl, you don''t look at your weak body. My arm is thicker than your leg, and you say that we are very strong. I think it''s mouth!"


    Chuxiong and Xue Qiang are also very unconvinced. They are despised even if they are despised by others. However, they are despised by a girl. This immediately makes them feel humiliated and even more submit to the kind of seven foot strong man who has been raped.


    Fang Hao said: "don''t be unconvinced. You three are not her opponents together."


    Chuxiong and others are even more unhappy when they hear Fang Hao say so. The three of them dare not say it before, but since they came back from hell, their self-confidence has exploded. They feel that they are simply invincible experts, so they are somewhat arrogant and stinky.


    Fang Hao saw the appearance of the three people and knew that they were unconvinced. However, he did not say anything more. If he wanted to be a person like Wei Wei Li, he would not be able to practice it overnight. He would kill him.Weiwei Lisi didn''t care about the three guys'' unconventional eyes. She looked at Fang Hao seriously: "boss, I''m your bodyguard, not the guard at the wharf."


    After a little thought, Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "OK, you can go with me and let you be here, which is also a great talent."


    Hearing Fang Hao''s agreement, Weiwei Lipton showed a touching smile. Even if it was Fang Hao, it was the first time that she saw such a brilliant smile. For a while, she was stunned.


    The sb trio is even more unbearable, directly became three pig brothers, a face of intoxication, seems to have just forgotten the humiliation in a blink of an eye.


    Fang Hao said to the overlord, and then left with Wei Wei and Li. When Wei Wei Li left, he felt relieved. Because Wei Wei Li always gave the overlord a sense of oppression, which made him uncomfortable. It was better to be watched by Wei Wei Li. It would make the overlord feel as if he had been staring at by a fierce beast hand, which made the overlord very tangled and a little bit subdued.


    As soon as Wei Wei leaves, it''s nothing for overlord.


    Wei Wei Li drives, Fang Hao sits in the back seat, Chuxiong sits in the co driver''s seat, Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang clip Fang Hao in the center from left to right, which is the standard bodyguard posture.


    Came to a hidden place of the dark group, Fang Hao walked in with his face indifferent. After seeing Fang Hao, the two guards immediately saluted and called out his highness.


    Wei Wei Li gave Fang Hao a strange look in her eyes. She didn''t understand why they called Fang Hao his royal highness. The word "Royal Highness" seems to be called only by Westerners.


    According to Wei Wei Li, there was such a name in ancient China, but it was ancient times. Compared with the present age, it was totally different. So Wei Wei Li was a little curious.


    As for Chuxiong''s three men, they were even more surprised. They were sent to Africa for training by Fang Hao, but their knowledge was limited. This was the first time that the three of them saw some of Fang Hao''s subordinates in China. They could not help but be awed.


    Because they saw the two guards, black robed and masked, all in fright, with firm and fanatical eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Without stopping, Fang Hao quickly walked in, and two people came to meet him. One was a tall and beautiful woman with a cool face and seemed to be unable to attract his attention, but his temperament was too cold.


    And another one face fierce cuntou man, how how to shout: "boss, can want to die an."


    And Fang Hao came to a bear hug. There were not many people like Fang Hao in the temple of the underworld. Ghost hand is one of them.


    However, the ghost hand immediately looked at Wei Wei Li, who was close to Fang Hao, with a look of amazement. Then he was greatly admired: "boss, you are calm and the princess is no longer. How can you find an ocean horse?"


    Fang Hao didn''t speak yet. Originally, he only paid attention to, or even watched, Wei Wei of Wen Xiao. Li looked stunned and frowned: "what is the ocean horse?"


    Fang Hao was embarrassed and ready to transfer the question. Who knows, Gu Deyang in sb''s three person group said with a simple smile: "it''s ocean girl, it''s you."


    "Oh." Of course, Wei Wei and Li don''t understand some special words of Huaxia, so they don''t understand the deep meaning. In fact, after Wei Wei Li came in, her whole body was tensed up, tightly sticking to Fang Hao, and her face was cold.


    Because there is a killer who makes Wei Wei Li feel extremely dangerous and terrible. As Fang Hao''s bodyguard, Wei Wei Li''s first thought is to guard against that woman.


    It seems that she felt Wei Wei Li''s vigilance and even hostility. Wen Xiao raised her eyebrows and gave Fang Hao a cold look: "boss, you are really not idle when you go there. This has also seduced a foreign girl from abroad. If I am not wrong, her cold blood breath seems to be not a professional bodyguard, but a professional killer!"


    "Good eye." Although he heard Wen Xiao''s sarcasm, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously. In addition to his wife and his old man, Fang Hao seemed to be in front of him.


    Then, Fang Hao said to Weiwei Li, "don''t be nervous. She''s the same as you."


    Weiwei Leidun relaxed, and then looked at Wen Xiao seriously: "Hello, my name is Wei Wei Li, please give me more advice."


    Wenxiao looks indifferent again, and nods lightly, indicating that she recognizes Wei Wei Li''s existence. Although she doesn''t want to see Fang Hao, this guy has sex everywhere, but she doesn''t have the breath of Wei Wei Li, she feels a little close, because the two women are very similar.


    "Where are the people?" Fang Hao looks at Wen Xiao.


    "Inside." Wen Xiao pointed to a closed room.


    Fang Hao did not stop, directly opened the door, walked in, and Wen Xiao stopped sb three people group outside, including Wei Wei Li.


    But Wei Wei Li, the evil spirit of the body suddenly burst out, cold face, staring at Wen Xiao: "I want to protect the boss!"


    In the face of such provocation, Wen Xiao was not angry at all, and said faintly, "I am here."


    I''m afraid Wenwei and Wei Xiao''s mother would be surprised to see her in this scene.


    Wei Wei Li was very angry, but did not force to rush in, because her intuition told her that she was not the woman''s opponent.


    Wen Xiao closed the door and stood beside Fang Hao faintly. Like Fang Hao, he looked at a middle-aged man with soft hands and a pale face in front of him.


    Although the man''s face was pale, there was a sense of pride and dignity between his brows. He used to be a high-ranking guy who often gave orders. At the moment, he became a prisoner and still maintained the demeanor of a big man.


    The man squatted on the ground. Fang Hao could see that his arms were abandoned. It should have been Wen Xiao''s work. However, Fang haolai didn''t ask for help. He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "what''s your position in the organization of torture?"


    "I am an emissary of the heaven of torture. If you let me go immediately, I can make you die more happily. If you are still so stubborn, then don''t blame me for not reminding you. You will die miserably, because we can''t all offend each other." The middle-aged man stares at Fang Hao coldly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry after listening to the hustle and bustle of the middle-aged cattle, but Fang Hao didn''t understand that this guy had become a prisoner. Where could he feel superior and be so arrogant!


    "Whether or not you will not die." Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth, which made people and animals harmless.


    "Dare you! To tell you the truth, I am an emissary of xingtianji, and I have been arrested by you for several days. Now our organization must have sent someone to come, so you''d better let me go immediately, otherwise it will bring harm to your family, which is beyond my control. " The middle-aged man laughed coldly and looked at Fang Hao contemptuously.


    Fang Hao laughed: "what makes you so superior? I''m not interested. I only know that those who want to make Laozi die hard usually die earlier than Laozi. If I don''t have the answer that Tao wants, I''m sorry to tell you that you must die before me. How can I die later is not what you can see."The middle-aged man frowned, and then asked, "who are you?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the person who makes your teeth itch is Fanghao."


    "It''s you!" The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly startled, and his face became more and more pale.


    He wanted to take out his own momentum to suppress his kidnappers, but after hearing Fang Hao''s name, he had hardly reported any thoughts. He thought that not long ago, the Interpol sent a team of people to Zhonghai city. In order to suppress the company and power related to Fang Hao, he was killed and the emissary was also killed.


    The key is that the identity of that emissary is similar to that of him. Even if people in the criminal organization think with their toes, they can guess that it was Fang haogan. Therefore, this middle-aged man has no doubt that he will die miserably.


    After taking a few deep breaths, the middle-aged man just calmed down his fright in his heart and tried to calm down and say, "what do you send for me to do?"


    At this time, Fang Hao lit a cigarette and slowly took two mouthfuls. Then he said, "why should torture deal with me?"


    "I don''t know." The middle-aged man frowned, afraid Fang Hao didn''t believe it, and repeated it again: "I really don''t know."


    "Don''t say it, Wen Xiao. Explain our Chinese torture to this elder brother. I''m afraid he can''t make it clear." Fang Hao said to Wen Xiao with a smile.


    "Well." Wen Xiao came up, took out a remote control, a little bit to the wall, immediately from the remote control beam, fell on the wall, immediately appeared a clear picture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    In the narrow room, Fang Hao sat aside at will, looking at the middle-aged man coldly.


    Wen Xiao is very conscientious to project the image of the micro projector on the wall, and the voice is cold and introduces all kinds of torture above.


    Because the tone is very indifferent. It seems that the introduction is not about torture, but about an ordinary thing. However, when ordinary people see the ferocious and bloody picture on the wall, they will definitely have a strong psychological shadow. Combined with Wen Xiao''s indifferent tone, people are more afraid.


    However, Fang Hao did not blink his eyes when he saw the middle-aged man. He was looking at the picture on the wall. It seemed that he was not looking at torture, but watching a very light family ethics play. He looked meticulous and calm.


    Fang Hao saw here, threw away his hungry cigarette end, clapped his hands and stood up to Wen Xiao: "no need to introduce."


    Wen Xiao immediately stopped, put away the micro projector, hands around the chest, light standing aside.


    The middle-aged man showed a little smile and looked at Fang Hao: "since you are Fang Hao, I don''t have any hope of survival. No matter what, it''s a death. It''s no big deal."


    "What if I could let you go?" Fang Hao suddenly looked at the middle-aged man calmly in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, but then he laughed: "do you think I am a three-year-old child?"


    "Well, I will not deceive a dying man. Do you have any last words?" Fang Hao sighed in his heart. This guy is not easy to deal with.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s sudden frank expression, the middle-aged man seemed to know that he was doomed. He sighed and said, "what''s the point? After I die, I don''t care about the flood."


    "Well, with this awareness, it has surpassed most people in the world to be able to face life and death calmly. However, how to die is a knowledge. I don''t care whether you are really afraid of torture or not. In short, you will surely die, but I will help you choose the way to die." Fang Hao said, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, showing a strange arc.


    The middle-aged man sneered: "I can die calmly, how to die is death."


    "Really, Wen Xiao, what do you think is the most painful death for him?" Fang Hao turned his head slightly and asked Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao looked at Fang Hao coldly and said indifferently: "those torture are not realistic. We don''t have tools, but we still have the boss. Do you remember the enemy who was opened by rhinoceros in the African jungle before?"


    Fang Hao listened and his eyes brightened: "remember, the enemy was punctured by a rhinoceros, and then his intestines were left out. The enemy didn''t want to die, so he tried his best to put his intestines into his stomach. As a result, his intestines were too slippery. No matter how he blocked them, he would always flow out. At last, he didn''t get the intestines back to him."


    "Yes, I admire the vitality of that guy, because he spent almost a day before he died, which is a miracle." Wen Xiao nodded and showed some admiration.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "it''s not so simple. The enemy took a very domineering hemostatic ointment on his body and smeared it on the wound, so that he would not bleed too fast to die. In this way, he could support a day''s time, otherwise he would die early."


    Listening to the two people''s talk, the middle-aged man''s pupils shrink slightly, but his face is still calm, but his body is slightly stiff.


    Fang Hao took a look at the middle-aged man from the corner of his eyes, and said plainly: "he is very lucky. He has seen his own belly. Many people can''t even see what their field and belly look like, but we don''t seem to have hemostatic ointment."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way to stop bleeding. It''s better than hemostatic ointment." Wen Xiao''s voice is still indifferent.


    It can be said that the two people are quite cold-blooded, but their expressions are plain, as if this is just about talking about a trivial matter, so light, natural and natural.


    However, after hearing this, the middle-aged man''s expression was somewhat nervous, but when he found Fang Hao and Wen Xiao''s eyes, the middle-aged man''s face immediately became calm and incomparable.


    Although the middle-aged man''s expression changed quickly, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao suddenly looked at each other and laughed. Fang Hao turned to look at the middle-aged man and laughed faintly: "Bitu is pretending to be disgusting. No one is really afraid of death. Even I can''t. If you are willing to cooperate, I will let you go. If you don''t want to cooperate and don''t want to be tortured, I''ll give you an idea. I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself! "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao suddenly showed a dog blood expression that hurt the spring and the autumn: "ah, I am such a soft hearted man!"


    "Boss, you are really soft. According to my words, you can just scrape it. I haven''t operated the knife myself for a long time." Wen Xiao lightly licked her lips, revealing a bloodthirsty appearance.


    The two men stare at the middle-aged man with fierce eyes. At the moment, the middle-aged man''s face is no longer calm. Fang Hao is right. No one can really face death calmly, except for the kind of person who has nothing to worry about and doesn''t want to live.


    And the messenger of torture seems to have a high status in the organization. Women, money and power are almost everywhere. Such a person will have nothing to worry about and will face death calmly?This is almost impossible, and if this guy really takes death as his own, it''s better to bite his tongue and kill himself. Why is he still waiting to be tortured to death by Fang Hao and others?


    But the middle-aged man bit his lips and looked at Fang Hao. He seemed to have made up his mind and asked, "I work with you. Are you really willing to let me go?"


    "I promise." Fang Hao did not hesitate.


    "How can you guarantee that?"


    "I know you don''t believe it. Then I tell you that your cooperation with me is not only about everything you tell me, but also about helping us to do things and exploring the organization of torture. Therefore, you will not only not die, but also be protected by us. You can consider it yourself." Fang Hao finished, sat down, picked up the mobile phone, is looking at what news.


    After a long time, the middle-aged man sighed: "it''s too stuffy here. I want to go out and breathe."


    "Yes, take it." Fang Hao took the lead.


    Wen Xiao took the middle-aged man to walk behind.


    Fang Hao took the lead to go out and ordered a few words to the ghost hand and Sb three people group outside the door, then the four people turned around and left in a hurry, with a face of excitement inexplicable.


    The stronghold of this dark group is a civilian house, but it is in disrepair and dilapidated. However, there is a courtyard outside, and there is a set of stone tables and benches in the courtyard.


    Wen Xiao and the middle-aged man just came out, looked at Wen Xiao difficultly and said: "this young lady, I have something to trouble you."


    "What?" Wen Xiao asked coldly.


    "I want to pee."


    "Spread it here." Wen Xiao seems to be afraid of the middle-aged man playing tricks, so directly so open his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "I''ll take him with me, or there will be a yard full of urine." Fang Hao looked at the middle-aged man: "let''s go."


    Out of the yard, came to the back of the house, which is the toilet here, the middle-aged man''s eyes are very bright at the moment, but his eyes are flashing, keep looking at Fang Hao.


    When he was urinating, he looked back at Fang Hao and reached for his ear.


    Back in the yard, sitting on the stone bench, Fang Hao asked, "what''s your name and what position are you in Xingtian?"


    "Well, since I have decided to cooperate with you, I won''t hide anything. My name is Dong Dapeng, a low-level emissary of Xingtian. I''ll go to the Dragon Palace to see what we''re going to kill, that is, you. How are things going in the Dragon Palace?"


    "Well, good. Where is your headquarters?" Fang Hao is the most concerned about this issue, he has always felt that, one day, he will have to face torture.


    Dong Dapeng shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know? Have you never been there? " Although Fang Hao asked this question, he didn''t seem surprised on his face.


    "I really don''t know. We are just low-level messengers. Compared with big people, we are not qualified to go to the headquarters, and we are not qualified to know where they are." Dong Dapeng has a sincere expression.


    "Well, why do you want to buy my life with such a high profile? Fang Hao asked himself that even if he offended you, he would not have paid 100 million dollars for the killer to kill me?" This problem is the most tangled problem of Fang Hao. Up to now, he does not understand how his life is worth such a high price.


    "I told you I didn''t know, but I lied to you. I know something about it." Dong Dapeng showed a bitter smile.


    "Say it." Fang Hao looks awe inspiring and looks at Dong Dapeng seriously.


    Dong Dapeng held out two fingers and said with a bitter smile, "can you give me a cigarette?"


    Fang Hao did not hesitate to throw a cigarette and a lighter to Dong Dapeng.


    Dong Dapeng looked at Fang Hao gratefully, ignited himself, and showed a very comfortable expression. He took out his ears, but not his ears, as if they were itching.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed slightly, but he was not in a hurry waiting for Dong Dapeng''s following.


    Finally, when Dong Dapeng took half of the smoke, he said, "in fact, some people pay a lot of money to buy your life through our criminal heaven organization."


    "Who is it? This man is really a big hand Fang Hao''s face suddenly chills down. Xingtian costs 100 million US dollars, which means that the person who asks Xing Tian to act for him costs more, definitely more than 100 million yuan.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a junior emissary. It''s hard to know this news." Dong Dapeng shakes his head and looks serious.


    "Did you know that last year, your organization hired someone to deal with a matter called yunfeifei?" Fang Hao suddenly said.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t handle it." Dong Dapeng shakes his head.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. It seems that Dong Dapeng has limited knowledge.


    "Who are your superiors? How to contact them? " When Fang Hao asked this sentence, his eyes were fixed on Dong Dapeng.


    Dong Dapeng sighed: "I contact the superior through encrypted e-mail, and then the superior assigns tasks, which is also the case. In fact, I have not met my superior."


    "Is that the truth?" Fang Hao''s face was a bit lost.


    Dong Dapeng nodded fiercely, but suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "if you have a computer, I can contact you immediately."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao looks at Wen Xiao.


    Without waiting for Fang Hao''s order, Wen Xiao got up and left, and soon came out with a notebook.


    "Internet access?" Dong Dapeng doubted.


    "Nonsense, can''t go online. What''s the use for you?" Fang Hao said coldly.


    Dong Dapeng immediately opened the computer, and then logged into a mailbox, Fang Hao stood beside Dong Dapeng, staring at his operation.


    Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li stand behind Fang Hao. The difference is that Wei Wei Li looks around with alert eyes, while Wen Xiao stands on the side with her chest in her arms.


    Dong Dapeng seems to be afraid that Fang Hao misunderstands him for playing tricks, so he needs a password and secret code to explain the encrypted e-mail, and sends an email in the past. The characters in the content are very messy and can''t be seen clearly.


    However, Dong Dapeng said that these characters need to be arranged in a unique way to let the other party see the content of the email clearly.


    Later, Fang Hao was very interested in learning, but also in mind. Dong Dapeng is quite a bit of the meaning of saying everything, Fang Hao can not help but also showed a smile, but the smile is a bit strange flavor.


    Just at this time, a phone call came in, it was shangguanyue: "Fang Hao, what did you do against the law and discipline?"


    Fang Hao a Leng: "no, why?"


    "No, how can someone report that you have illegally detained a man named Dong Dapeng in Tianjia village?" Shangguanyue''s voice is a little cold."Nothing. It must be false. I have nothing to detain. What''s more, I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. I''ll never go to bed in violation of the law. Don''t worry about it."


    "The police have already brought people. You''d better be careful." Shangguan month finished, then hung up the phone.


    Fang Hao frowned, listening to shangguanyue''s tone, it seemed that there was solid evidence, otherwise shangguanyue would not say so. At the same time, Fang Hao was surprised that shangguanyue would inform him. Isn''t this woman always jealous of evil and can''t hold sand in her eyes?


    The eyes inexplicably looked at Dong Dapeng, the corner of his mouth showed a bit of smile, and said, "you give your superior, release a message, saying that you were arrested by me, in tianjiacun."


    "Well, you will be in danger. You can''t understand the power of our torture." Dong Dapeng''s astonished way.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see how powerful it is. "


    Under Fang Hao''s serious request, Dong Dapeng sent an email to the past.


    Later, Dong Dapeng saw a mysterious smile on Fang Hao''s face. Looking around, he remembered that there should be many people here, but now, it seems that there are only four of them.


    For a while, Dong Dapeng realized what hand he felt unconsciously, but Fang Hao put out his hand to cover the computer and looked at Dong Dapeng with a smile.


    Dong Dapeng''s face was slightly stiff and said with a dry smile: "we''d better hurry. In case my superior brings people, you can be really dangerous."


    "Isn''t that just what you want?" Fang Hao laughed faintly.


    "Well, Fang Hao, how can you say that?" Dong Dapeng frowned, then reached out his hand, and was ready to take out his ears.


    Fang Hao grabbed Dong Dapeng''s hand and gave it a light twist.


    "Ah..." Dong Dapeng immediately screamed out, his body trembled and he cried out, "what do you mean? I''ve decided to cooperate with you."


    "Yes, who is the messenger in your ear Fang Hao was indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    When Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li Dun catch Dong Dapeng, Fang Hao doesn''t know where to find a small clip. From Dong Dapeng''s ear, he picks out a small black, round thing like a bean.


    Placed on the stone table, Wen Xiao''s face changed slightly: "this is the latest generation of positioning communication device."


    Fang Hao, however, did not change his look. He picked up the black bean again. There was a very small button on it. Fang Hao did not hesitate to press it down. He sneered at "black bean" and said, "no matter who you are, I''m in tianjiacun. I have the ability to kill me. I''ll wait."


    Dong Dapeng looks like a dead man. At last, he knows that all his actions have been seen through by Fang Hao, and his plan may have fallen through.


    Originally, Dong Dapeng thought that Fang Hao would kill him immediately after he saw through his measurement, and then transfer. To his surprise, Fang Hao actually swaggered on the stone bench, as if waiting for someone else.


    For a moment, Dong Dapeng looks complicated at Fang Hao, with a look of pity, because he seems to see Fang Hao''s death.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Tianba received a message and immediately gathered all the security personnel at the wharf. After leaving a few necessary personnel, he led about 40 security personnel of Huaxia security company, driving a military truck, and going out in a mighty way.


    This time, Huang Tianba also wore the Anbao uniform of Huaxia security company, which was quite a bit of the momentum of an ancient senior general.


    At the same time, Chen yanwang, who was at home, suddenly said to a middle-aged man: "Bao, send someone to pay attention to all the activities of the provincial government, including the police system."


    "What''s the big deal?" The middle-aged man was surprised.


    "Fang Hao wants to find out something. You just have to do it. You can''t be careless." Chen Yan Wang''s face became serious.


    "Well, I''ll do it." The middle-aged man immediately walked out, picked up the phone and began to call.


    Coincidentally, inside the police headquarters, Li Mengqi, who was dressed in military uniform and imposing momentum, received a message, and called his own guard. He directly ordered: "immediately monitor the movements of an army, and report any changes immediately."


    "Yes, deputy commander." The guard took his orders seriously.


    Later, Li Mengqi looked at the text message on her mobile phone again, and her face became serious: "little Lord, will you worry more about it? How can there be people who torture heaven in the army?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sb organization and four ghost hands guarded a road in hetianjia village of Su city. They got the order of Fang Hao, and they were here to take pictures of everyone who entered the road, no matter what kind of person, even a beggar.


    So, four guys, each with a high-definition camera, hidden on both sides of the road, each in one direction, are paying close attention.


    At this time, Chen yanwang received a phone call and frowned: "do you mean that the deputy director personally ordered people to go to tianjiacun to handle the case? Yeah. You pay close attention. "


    Chen yanwang quickly sent a message out, and then dialed a telephone number: "Secretary Li, I''m old Chen. I''ve asked you something. Has your political and legal commission ordered people to go to Tianjia village?"


    "No. What''s the matter, Lao Chen? What happened to tianjiacun? " There was a neutral voice over the phone.


    "Oh, no, it''s just curiosity. Well, I''ll have tea with you sometime. Thank you very much." Chen yanwang laughed.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen yanwang called another person, Huang Dongxing, the leader of the younger generation of Tongxing society.


    "Dongxing, please send someone to monitor deputy director Guo of the provincial police department."


    "Is he going to do harm to our Tongxing society?" Huang Dongxing with glasses, also failed to cover up the boy that eye essence.


    "It''s not. It should be against Fang Hao." Chen Yan Wang''s face was solemn.


    Huang Dongxing looked solemn and said, "don''t worry, I will do it well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the corner of the village, a few of the old houses in the village have a cold smile.


    "I want to see how powerful you are." Fang Hao looked at Dong Dapeng and said to Wen Xiao, "fight dizzy, hide well."


    "Good!" Wen Xiao directly knocked Dong Dapeng unconscious in the past, and then quickly dragged into the courtyard under an abandoned well.


    At this time, Fang Hao to Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li said: "ready to fight, the previous team should be very fierce."


    Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li''s expressions remain unchanged, and they seem not to worry at all. This is also a manifestation of self-confidence.


    Before long, a van drove into Tianjia village. There were not many people in the village, so it didn''t attract people''s attention.


    When they stopped not far from the house, seven men in armed police uniform came down from the van, each carrying a slight charge, and quickly rushed into the house, but no one was seen inside.


    Just at this time, a military truck stopped in front of the van, and a very strong man got off the bus majestically with a rifle that special escorts could only wear. More than 40 people quickly surrounded the houses.However, the seven or eight armed police officers who had gone in before suddenly knew that they had been caught in a trap, but they had no way out if they wanted to withdraw.


    However, an armed police officer with the rank of captain called out to the people outside: "we are armed police. We are on duty. What are you going to do? Are you going to counter it?"


    Outside Huang Tianba said coldly, "Ma De, don''t think you really think you are armed police when you wear an armed police uniform. Listen, the guys inside are all gangsters pretending to be armed police. Let''s catch them and give them to the police to make contributions to the company."


    "Look, guys outside, we''re really armed police."


    "Grass. When Laozi is a fool, the armed police do not drive military vehicles, drive private cars? Come on, brothers


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of the gunfire went up in all directions.


    The seven "armed police" in the courtyard changed their faces and shot at the outside with a slight charge. However, all of them were very conservative, so there were no casualties for the time being.


    But at this time, the man in the uniform of the captain''s armed police force was killing the plane, staring at the huge big man outside, as if looking for a chance to kill.


    As soon as he raised the gun, he suddenly felt a slap on his shoulder. The captain turned his head in an instant. As a result, he didn''t see who was behind him, so he fainted in his eyes.


    At this moment, all of them were thrown to the ground and couldn''t even get up. Among them, there were two rather cool and gorgeous women. At the moment, the two women looked cold and had amazing killing intention.


    Overlord with a few people rushed in, called Fang Hao, and then in the direction of Fang Hao, seven fake armed police were tied up.


    The rest of the security staff were on guard outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "The people who came to save Dong Dapeng have been arrested. Who are we waiting for?" Wen Xiao looks at Fang Hao and asks lightly.


    "There should be someone else. If it''s just like this, it''s not torture." Fang Hao took a look at the sky, which was gradually getting dark.


    "Aren''t we passive here?" Wen Xiao was puzzled.


    "That''s what I want. When I''m passive, they think they can take advantage of it!" Fang Hao is indifferent. He just wants to see how powerful the punishment day is. What he said to Dong Dapeng''s "black bean" is undoubtedly a war letter to the punishment world.


    If Xing Tian doesn''t take a big action, it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of Fang Hao.


    This time, Fang Hao made a challenge arena posture! Of course, Fang Hao is also at great risk.


    Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li, already overlord and so on, naturally will not understand Fang Hao''s mind, but Fang Hao''s words, for them, that is the order.


    Time passed quickly, and the night was completely quiet. Fang Hao closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the same time, I don''t know how many people are paying close attention to Tianjia village, a small mountain village with few village names left.


    When it was dark, the sb trio plus the ghost hand three guys, of course, couldn''t photograph the pedestrians. So they retreated, only hiding in the mountain forest in the dark. The ghost hands themselves were good at fighting in the jungle. The sb trio, after receiving the training from hell, was naturally outstanding.


    Four guys, two in a group, guarding two mountains on both sides of the house. This is the most easy place for the enemy to hide.


    In the houses, Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li have no idea where to go. The night seems to be unfavorable to Fang Hao and others, but it is not beneficial to the enemy.


    Although Fang Hao and his group seem to be in the light, there are others in the dark.


    As the ultimate killer trained by a free collar, Wei Wei Li is like the queen of the night, because she is born for the dark.


    Wen Xiao''s terrifying degree is still far above Wei Wei Li. At this moment, naturally, she has come to the place where she should be.


    Fang Hao sat on the stone bench with a big swagger. He seemed to smoke comfortably and sneered at the "black bean" from time to time.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you want my life? I''ll wait in this Tianjia village. If you don''t have the ability to take my life, I''ll go. Ha ha, it''s cruel. Isn''t it amazing?"


    "By the way, there were seven guys who pretended to be armed police officers just now, but I was disappointed. Are all the people in your sect who are cruel to the heaven? They are all straw bags. It''s rubbish!"


    Fang Hao is full of disdain to go to the "black bean" taunt.


    As for whether the other party can hear, Fang Hao doesn''t know, but his intuition knows that, no matter how, Xing Tian will not shrink his head this time, because it is related to the prestige of Xingtian.


    Many big people know more or less the existence of the organization, but with a certain degree of awe, because the organization is too mysterious and terrible, it seems that everything can be done.


    In such a big Su city, there must be many Xingtian members, as well as developed members.


    Fang Hao, who was sitting in the house, had a keen sense of hearing from time to time heard the distant screams and grunts in the distance of the night. Fang Hao''s eyes became more and more bright.


    The city of Su tonight is doomed to be sleepless, because there are too many people who have changed their minds. For example, deputy director Guo of the police, who ordered the police to be sent out, was intercepted by Feng yuanqiang, and vice director Guo was also taken into custody.


    In the troops under the command of the police headquarters of Su city, some officers transferred their troops without authorization, but they were strongly suppressed by Li Mengqi.


    Almost all the great figures in Suzhou felt something was wrong. The provincial hall was still bright, because Feng yuanqiang was still working in the provincial office.


    Although it is night now, there are still many people in the police headquarters, as if they are ready to go out at any time.


    However, when the armed police forces went out, Li Mengqi, who was still in the headquarters, had a look and an order, and two military trucks also drove out.


    Today, even on the streets of Suzhou City, it is also very dangerous, because these people are well-informed and have found something wrong. No one from the police is off duty. It seems that they are carrying out big names.


    At the moment, his face is very ugly. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, he gives a very feminine feeling.


    "What are you doing here?" Ying jiunu said angrily


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I''ll lend you soldiers."


    "Why should I borrow you? Do you think we have a good relationship? " Win nine cold hum.


    Yin Rou middle-aged man light smile: "I and you are also brothers, do you help this point?"


    "If you remember that we are brothers, I would not have lost one finger at that time!" Ying Jiu shows a palm, but there are only four fingers on it, and there is only one protrusion at the little finger.


    "It was just a misunderstanding, you know." The feminine man frowned."Ha ha, what a misunderstanding. Because of your relationship, the second elder martial brother was forced to death by you, and I became a nine finger, also got a nickname, win nine, in this nickname, with me for decades, a misunderstanding can be ignored?" Win nine''s voice is fierce, appear unusual excited.


    Yin Rou man sighed: "then how can you calculate?"


    "If you break a finger, it''s all over." Ying Jiu stares at the feminine man with gnashing teeth.


    "Well, as you wish!" Yin soft man''s hand suddenly appeared a dagger, without hesitation toward his little finger to cut down.


    When the little finger was directly cut off, the Yin Rou man just slightly frowned, it seems that there is not much pain.


    Seeing this, Ying Jiu looks shocked and says, "mad, crazy man!"


    "Will you lend me now?" The feminine man looks at Ying Jiu with a serious and serious look.


    "How many do you want?" Win nine horizontal Yin soft man one eye, just open a way.


    "Sixty or seventy will be enough." The feminine man''s face is slightly pleased.


    "Sixty or seventy? What are you going to do


    "I''ll go to Fanghao." Yin soft and cold smile.


    After winning nine listen, complexion a stagnant, immediately a gnash teeth: "good, borrow you!"


    When the Yin Rou man took 60 or 70 members of the Kowloon Association who dared to fight and kill, he was directly taken away by the Yin Rou man.


    Then Ying Jiu called his military adviser Feng Kun. After Feng Kun came, Ying Jiu couldn''t wait to say, "here''s a good chance. Jinling wharf is ours!"


    "What do you say?" Feng Kun was surprised.


    "Fang Hao is doomed tonight. We immediately took people to occupy the dock." Ying Jiu''s anger in the face of Yin Rou man just now has been dissipated and replaced by excitement and excitement.


    "What happened? Why is Fang Hao doomed?" Feng Kun was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "Ha ha, because my dead demon elder martial brother is out of action, he is going to deal with Fang Hao, and he is not in the city now. I have also investigated that the security personnel of Fang Hao in Jinling wharf have only left a few!"


    Feng Kun took a cold breath and couldn''t help shaking: "you mean Dongfang Wensheng, vice president of Wushu Association?"


    "Besides that guy, who is my elder martial brother alive?" Win nine faces show ferocious color.


    "Good chance, start at once!" Feng Kun was also very happy.


    Ying jiuqin, a member of the Jiulong Association, marched into Jinling wharf with his own people.


    At the same time, someone in the dark has noticed all this, and is not arrogant.


    At the moment, a man in a black mask picked up the phone and called out, reported what he had seen, and then went on to leave with the people of the Kowloon Association.


    At the same time, when Jiulong will send out people, in the darkness on the other side, a man''s eyes are flashing and he also makes a phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Wenli, as the son of the Song family, has great authority. However, his several plans in Suzhou City were all in vain, and it was the same person who broke his big event!


    This makes song Wenli hate his teeth itch, but for a while, he can''t clean up the guy named Fang Hao.


    but today, Song Wenli is acutely aware of an unusual smell. In order to do great things, Song Wen Li also has his own eye line in the military and commercial business in the Soviet Union and even in Jiangsu Province.


    After exploration, he heard a shocking news that Fang Hao actually had an affair with the people of Xingtian. As a son of the Song family, he was not unfamiliar with Xingtian. Even he was afraid of the organization. Song Wenli, who was used to controlling it, felt that the organization was beyond his control.


    However, Fang Hao and Xing Tian started to work, which was the happiest thing of song Wenli. They fought each other and suffered both losses.


    Naturally, song Wenli didn''t think Fang Hao had any influence. On the contrary, song Wenli highly valued Fang Hao, so he was not willing to start Fang Hao''s mind easily.


    And just at this time, Meng Qinghu ran in: "childe, something''s wrong!"


    "Don''t be such a jerk. What do you know? Say it quickly." Song Wenli gave Meng Qinghu a cold look.


    "Ying Jiu took people to gun Jinling wharf." Meng Qinghu''s eyes were very bright. He seemed to see some kind of opportunity.


    "Seriously?" Song Wenli was stunned. The news was really beyond his expectation.


    Song Wenli frowned and walked back and forth for several times, as if in meditation. Soon after, he raised his head and said with joy: "if you have guessed correctly, Tongxing society will never sit back and watch! You should take the wandering God to go there immediately and shoot several people of Tongxing society and Jiulong club, and let them tear their skin completely! "


    "You are so clever. In this way, it will not be easy for Tongxing society and Jiulong club to get along with each other. I''m afraid the next step is a fight between the two groups, and we will make a profit by then! What a plan Meng Qinghu looks excited.


    "If you don''t get ready, you will tell him that I said it. If it fails again this time, you don''t want to come back!" Song Wenli said in a deep voice.


    Meng Qinghu left in a hurry. After going out, Meng Qinghu''s face turned cold. He gritted his teeth and said, "is it great, son of the Song family?"


    Naturally, many people were shocked by the change in Suzhou city. Wu Ming, the Wu family, also stood with his confidant Ying Renjie for the first time. Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled and said, "this time, it''s unusual. The black and white voices are very frightening. It seems that both of them are caused by Fang Hao."


    "I know, this guy made a huge disturbance in Zhonghai city. I didn''t expect to be lonely in Suzhou city." Ying Renjie''s expression is indifferent.


    "Don''t you want to do something?" Wu Ming was surprised.


    "What can I do now? My father took people to grab the Jinling wharf. " Ying Renjie smiles bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Wu Ming was stunned: "are you and Tongxing society going to fight?"


    "So, what else can I do? I''m afraid it will be difficult to do well if there are casualties on both sides tonight." Ying Renjie lit a cigarette, revealing a wry smile.


    "It''s not a good idea for you to be unified, since you are not in a mess?" Wu Ming frowned.


    "I don''t know how many people secretly hope that we in Kowloon will fight with Tongxing society. I''m afraid the storm caused by Fang Hao is a hurricane! Although I want to be chaotic, it is not that we in Kowloon will be in the center of chaos. This will definitely do more harm than good. " Ying Renjie said with a bitter smile.


    "Then why don''t you persuade your father?" Wu Ming frowned.


    "If I can persuade you, you won''t be my father." Ying Renjie puffed out his cigarette and sighed.


    "Don''t think so much. In fact, I don''t think it''s a bad thing. You Jiulong will have a relationship with Qiushan club. If you fight with Tongxing club, you may not suffer a lot. If you win, Jiulong will be the leader. If you lose, you won''t lose too much." Wu Ming analyzed it.


    "I hope so, but this time, I''m afraid, Fang Hao will have a hard time." Ying Renjie''s eyes flashed inexplicably."I really hope Fang Hao died like this. This mysterious heaven of torture must not disappoint me!" Wu Ming sighed.


    "This Xingtian organization is terrible. You should be careful in the future." Ying Renjie''s eyes flashed a bit of fear, because he knew some of the situation of the organization. If he cooperated with the organization, it was almost accompanied by tigers.


    "It''s OK. I''ve heard that as long as you can afford to pay, Xing Tian can relieve the disaster for you." Wu Ming didn''t care.


    Ying Renjie shook his head and said, "if you want to do something with me, it''s better not to provoke torture. This organization is not good at all." Ying Renjie is indifferent.


    "Why?" Wu Ming frowned.


    "I know that a person has a lot of contacts with Xingtian, and seems to be a member of it. After he helped him, he not only charged a high amount of money, but also threatened to let this man do things for him. As a result, he was forced to death. But before he died, he wrote a letter to my father, and I read the letter."


    "Who is it?"


    "One of my father''s senior brothers, for this reason, my father also lost a finger, this is called win nine." Ying Renjie has a faint cold light in his eyes.


    "Well, no wonder your father has only nine fingers. Then we''ll do it? " Wu Ming asked again, somewhat unwilling.


    "What do you think?" Ying Renjie suddenly looks at Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming said with a smile: "I know I can''t hide you. Since it''s going to be chaotic, it''s better for us to pull more people off the horse."


    Ying Renjie''s eyes brightened: "do you mean the lacong family and the Song family?"


    "After you two fight, the Wu family and the Li family will also have to be involved. They will be the most proud when the time comes. If they don''t join in, no one will try to take advantage of them. It''s better than being taken advantage of by them."


    "That makes sense. It''s better to go to the organization of torture!" Ying Renjie immediately burst into a brilliant smile.


    Wu Ming was stunned for a moment: "didn''t you just say that you don''t have disputes with Xing Tian?"


    However, seeing Ying Renjie''s smile and looking at his eyes, Wu Ming suddenly realized: "I understand. I''ll find some people who pretend to be torture. OK, they are really people who do great things."


    Wu Renjie won a big blow in the chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    In any era, there are countless beauties in the world, and even those who can be called the best are definitely not a few.


    However, in modern society, even if the appearance does not reach the evil appearance of inverting all living beings, it is still maddening to expose a little more.


    Of course, if you have an angel like face and a devil like body, it will naturally make people crazy. In front of us, it is such a woman who can make the male animals crazy. However, the beauty of this woman is not the same. Standing at random, there will always be a kind of Fairy air that makes people feel ashamed and ignorant of the smell of human fireworks.


    This kind of smell, just like the nickname of the woman in front of her eyes, is a kind of flower name with poison but no dream, and people like their names, at a glance, they are really as holy as fairies.


    It is Chu Lingxian, the successor of the Dragon Palace''s master, and the woman nicknamed tianxianzi, who is standing on a loft with ancient flavor.


    If Fang Hao saw it, he would be very surprised, because this place is actually an area within the Qiushan club, and he must have doubts in his heart. Is there any relationship between Qiushan club and dragon palace?


    At this time, beside Ling Xian, stood a young woman with a cold expression, who was also a picture of Ling Xian''s right-hand men.


    Taking a picture of Ling Xian''s back, some doubts said: "fairy, after one eye, a knife, maklu, the so-called king of killers, the butcher has long heard that he has come to China, but has not found any trace so far. Is that guy not going to make a move?"


    "Since he''s always warned, I don''t want to take the wind first, but most of them don''t want to take the wind first. However, most of them don''t want to take the wind first, since they don''t want to take the wind." Ling Xian frowned a little, there will always be some ordinary women''s tenderness, but no one will naive think that one of the inheritors of the Dragon Palace will be a vase.


    "If the butcher moves, will Fang Hao be in danger? I''m not sure to deal with that guy." The shadow frowned and worried in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry too much. Fang Hao is very capable." Ling Xian said here, can''t help but feel a bit angry, because she remembered the humiliation she suffered when she assassinated Fang Hao!


    Although the time has passed for so long, it is still in my mind. Sometimes Ling Xian even thinks it ridiculous. Fang Hao once treated her like that, but now she is thinking about how to protect this bastard!


    "It''s true that Fang Hao''s real skills are above me. The last time Fang Hao and marklu fought, marklu was in the underdog position." As she spoke, she could not help but think of the battle between Fang Hao and marklu. At that time, she was in the dark, so you can see clearly that if you give Fang Hao a certain period of time, marklu will be defeated, but marklu was not alone at that time!


    Ling Xian lightly shook his head: "although Fang Hao is strong, but a woman beside him is more terrible."


    The photo can''t help but think of the half blood beauty beside Fang Hao when he first met him. Her eyes were suspicious: "although that woman is a little fierce, even I feel like we are the same kind, but she should not be as strong as Fang Hao. How can it be terrible?"


    "It''s not her. It''s another woman. If you see her, you will know that even when she is quiet, she will give people a very oppressive breath. It''s like when I faced the palace master, although he is old, he still looks like a sword out of sheath. I feel oppressed and suffocated. That woman is the most terrible person around Fang Hao. She has A strange name - Wen Xiao. " Ling Xian said here, don''t know how, suddenly showed a bit of unhappy expression, her body if there seems to be no immortal gas to weaken a lot.


    The picture saw Ling Xian''s expression, and I was shocked. Because the expression on Ling Xian''s face at the moment was like a little woman''s jealous appearance. But they were killers. Would they still like men?


    From the day they became killers, they did not care about men and women. After they had more powerful power than ordinary people, they also lost what young men and girls should have, such as love, marriage, having children Because they are just a group of invisible killers wandering in the dark. The more people they kill, the more they get used to the dark. Only in the dark, can they feel safe


    The word "killer" makes ordinary people feel scared, but if you think about it carefully, it''s extremely pitiful!


    After a while, the photo came back from his mind and said, "fairy, shall we go to have a look? Fang Hao is in Tianjia village, openly calling for punishment."


    "Of course, I don''t want him to be killed by the killer, but he died in the hands of Xing Tian, which is bad for me." Ling Xian bit her silver teeth. Soon, the two women left the ancient hall area in the center of Qiushan club, and left Qiushan club from a passage that only internal personnel could pass through.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has no idea how much noise he has caused in the city and even the province of Jiangsu. As the initiator, Fang Hao sang a section of the "black bean" with great interest, which is a very romantic classic.Play the Gong slowly, stop the gong and listen to the singing. All kinds of gossip also sing, listen to me sing eighteen touch Reach out to touch the side of sister''s buttocks, as if Yang Yang Da Bai Mian. Reach out to touch elder sister''s thigh son, good phase wax gourd white silk. Reach out to touch the white knee Bay sister, good phase plow cattle pull mud dust. Don''t touch your legs. Reach out to touch elder sister''s small foot, small foot thin on elder brother''s shoulder. I feel all over my body. I''ve lost both sides and I''ve found it right


    Fang Hao''s singing is called a happy reality, that is called a coquettish! Listen to the next overlord, is a burst of mouth and eye skew, can not help laughing.


    At this moment, in an apartment in Su city, a man with a pale face and sinister eyes heard the coquettish songs coming from the transmitter. The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy as if to drip water.


    This is not famous in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is quite famous in the martial arts field, because he is the vice president of the martial arts association, a legendary figure, named Dongfang Wensheng!


    Dongfang Wensheng hit a burglar proof door in the room, and a deep fist seal appeared on the security door, which seemed to be pierced, accompanied by a violent sound, which shocked people.


    Immediately, Dongfang Wensheng put a headset on his ear and said, "act."


    After that, Dongfang Wensheng began to pack things without any expression. He had three daggers in his holster and a pistol in his waist.


    Finally, he picked up a long wooden box and carried it on his back. His eyes were sinister and terrifying, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    After 18 strokes, Fang Hao began to hum and haw about the Yellow jokes of Northeast China. The overlord grinned his teeth and cracked his mouth. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. Fang Hao''s high image in his heart was shattered in an instant.


    At the moment, Fang Hao finished singing and sighed: "I haven''t sung for many years. I haven''t sung before."


    Then, turn back a stare: "overlord, you ya want to laugh, don''t hold out the internal injury."


    Overlord can''t help but laugh, and the Chinese security personnel of the police in the yard also laughed one by one.


    When Fang Hao saw their smiles, he was smiling, but he was always a bit lonely. However, he immediately turned positive and stood up to the guys who were once gangsters or even Fang Hao''s younger brothers who were admitted into the Huaxia security company, and said in a loud voice: "I''ll tell you tonight that there will be a fierce battle tonight, blood is inevitable, but there is Laozi No matter what the hell they are, I will let them show their original shape. You will smile back, but you will have a good spirit. Don''t let me go to the hospital to see you tomorrow. "


    Fang Hao finished, Bawang wengfeng drink: "you guys, hear Hao brother''s words!"


    "I hear you!" Thirty four security personnel responded in unison.


    Fang Hao said again: "keep up your spirits. The enemy is not a child. You saw the seven fake armed police officers just now. But if one of them can''t be done well, he will eat a gun. I don''t want any of you to eat one, so my ears will stand up for me!"


    "Yes! Brother ho


    Fang Hao nodded and looked at these guys. They were all not fools. The first wave we met tonight was the fake armed police with guns. After that, we may have to be more ruthless. If we are not lucky, we will explain it here.


    But even though they were nervous, they didn''t flinch. For one thing, there were too many people. On the other hand, they were not ordinary people. They used to mix with swords and swords on the road. No one or two scars on their bodies were embarrassed to say that they were a group of tough guys out there.


    The reason why I was nervous is that I used to use a knife in my hand, but now I have a gun in my hand! Tension and excitement occupy their psychology, because this is the first time that they have been engaged in real combat with the enemy since they became Chinese security personnel.


    When they came, the overlord said to them that someone wanted to rob HAOGE''s Wharf and asked them whether they would agree or not.


    Of course, they would not agree. Now they are the staff of the regular security company and get a high salary every month. They just hang around the wharf and go out. To some relatives and friends who once did not want to see them, they immediately straighten up and say that they are serious people!


    Even in the face of the police who once wanted to run away, now they can say hello to the police in an upright manner, and they are not afraid of being caught back and carrying a black pot.


    Therefore, if we want to rob Fang Hao''s Wharf, that is to rob them of their jobs, and to deprive them of the right to be upright, who will agree!


    Fang Hao looked at these solemn looking guys and sighed in his heart. Maybe it''s not as simple as bleeding and getting hurt tonight. I''m afraid some of these people have to explain here.


    If there is a conflict, there will be casualties. As the king of the underworld hall, he kills countless people. Naturally, he is not a soft hearted person. However, for the enemy, Fang Hao can only ensure that there are fewer deaths and injuries to his own people. This is his duty as a commander-in-chief.


    Just at this time, suddenly two big trucks rushed to the scene. The light of the big trucks was shining like daylight for tens of meters.


    Then, dozens of strong men jumped down from the truck, each carrying miscellaneous firearms. Although not as good as Fang Hao''s, they were killing weapons.


    This group of people are positive, so they did not meet the insidious hand Wen Xiao and others.


    The reason why Fang Hao didn''t keep the front road was that he hoped to have a meeting with Zhengzheng of xingtiantang hall.


    Of course, if these people don''t come in the open, they can''t come here at all, because Fang Hao''s people in the dark are more powerful.


    In the opposite group of people, there are several people who are completely different from the people next to them, whether they are imposing or dressed up.


    These men were dressed in strong clothes, and their faces were cold and filled with the meaning of killing.


    And the men next to them dressed in miscellaneous clothes, at first glance, are some gangsters in the river and lake, with a little ruffian spirit, but a little less murderous.


    Fang Hao didn''t know where these people came from, but he guessed that it should be some thugs in Su city. It was brought by the people of Xingtian. The biggest effect is probably cannon fodder!


    Among the men in strong clothes, a man who seemed to be the leader looked pale. Looking at Fang Hao opposite, he said in a strong voice: "Fang Hao, the majesty of torture is not something you can challenge. This time is your death."


    "Ha ha, it''s not a day or two that you want me to die, and the killer organization doesn''t know how many killers have been sent to me. I''m not living as well. Don''t talk big in front of Lao Tzu. Who are you and what position you are in Xingtian? If you''re a small person, you should go back immediately. It''s not worthy of me to go out in person!""I am a student of Oriental culture. I am ashamed of the post of emissary of the black emperor of heaven. I am dedicated to killing those who spy on the sky beyond their ability. But from now on, I am no longer an obsidian envoy." The middle-aged man on the other side had a gloomy tone.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly: "why?"


    "Once the torturers are exposed, they will die!" The middle-aged man spoke darkly, but his expression was very calm. It seemed that death was just a simple word.


    Fang Hao''s brow frowned even more and said in a cold voice, "come on, let me appreciate the power of your torture."


    "Ha ha, this is just one of them, but you should have no chance to enjoy the other means of torture. You will die tonight."


    "I won''t say much nonsense without nutrition. Come on, let''s have a look at the ability of Xingtian, and you, the Obsidian envoy of Xingtian, have some skills!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the scene was filled with a depressing and heavy atmosphere. Both Fang Hao''s people and those brought by Dongfang Wensheng were holding guns and facing each other solemnly. As long as you give an order, I''m afraid it will be the shooting.


    At this time, Fang Hao and Dongfang Wensheng looked at each other. Suddenly, Dongfang Wensheng raised his hand and his eyes were filled with murder.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, but without Fang Hao''s command, the overlord was ready to fight.


    It seems that both sides are restraining firing the first shot, because the distance is too close, no matter who fired the first shot, it will not take any advantage!


    At this time, Fang Hao raised his hand, and almost at the same time spoke with the opposite Dongfang Wensheng: "back 200 meters!"


    On the other hand, Dongfang Wensheng''s mouth was filled with a cold smile. He was quite appreciative and said, "it''s a bit of a spirit."


    "Each other." Fang Hao''s tone was calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Between the masters, it seems that there is no need to say too much words, but also seems to have a tacit understanding between the masters.


    Because the masters are called masters because they have more power than others, so they have more arrogance than ordinary people.


    The two sides retreated. In the middle, only Fang Hao and Dongfang Wensheng stood opposite each other. They were very tacit and quickly moved forward. A moment later, they were only a few meters away.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has completely seen each other''s appearance. This is a middle-aged man with a little pale face. He is a little gloomy, but he can''t see how much special there is.


    However, from this man''s eyes, Fang Hao saw the eyes of some fanatical religious believers, which was almost blind fanaticism.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao asked, "what is your faith?"


    "My organization."


    "What is the purpose of your organization?"


    "Change the world." Dongfang Wensheng''s eyes are very bright, and he seems to be speaking his own ideal.


    Fang Hao did not change his face, but he was shocked. In the eyes of Dongfang Wensheng, Fang Hao realized that he still underestimated Xing Tian.


    If an organization wants to exist, it naturally needs to have a set of system suitable for the survival of the organization. If it wants to form a strong unity, it needs a common goal.


    This goal is the belief of all the people in this organization. It is obvious that Xing Tian has a arrogant word. It is so light spoken in the mouth of Dongfang Wensheng. It is certain that the four words have not been mentioned by him many times. Therefore, this arrogant word can be said by him so calmly and even taken for granted.


    Seeing this man, Fang Hao instantly understood many things, such as why the heaven of torture is so mysterious, why there is such a powerful information network, there will be so much power, it will be so difficult for people to explore.


    However, in an instant, Fang Hao thought of a deeper level. No matter what kind of belief, it was only manipulated and publicized. Fang Hao also remembered some things that the people of Xingtian had done. Maybe faith is just a cover to show his ambition!


    His eyes were firm, but Dongfang Wensheng showed a disappointed expression at this time and said faintly: "I thought you and I were the same kind of people. I just looked at the fire in your eyes. I even thought that maybe we should not be enemies, but should be friends or comrades in arms. Don''t you think our ideal is great? Isn''t it what we seven foot men should do to change the world? "


    "What do you want to change the world?" Fang Hao''s question is very brief, but it has reached the point.


    Dongfang Wensheng''s eyes were firm and fanatical: "let the world be fair."


    Later, Dongfang Wensheng looked at Fang Hao with some expectation: "don''t you think the world is too unfair now? If you look at those poor mountainous areas, people work hard just for the sake of preserved fruit. They can''t even afford to live in a decent house. But what do those rich and powerful people do? Why should they enjoy and play better than others? "


    "If you are big enough to talk about the current world pattern, how many people are still living in the hot water and being oppressed by other countries. Don''t you think the world is too unfair?"


    "Well, what are you going to do to make the world fair?" Fang Hao''s eyes showed curiosity, because he wanted to know what the heaven of torture was like.


    In the eyes of Dongfang Wensheng, it seems that Fang Hao agrees with his point of view, and his face is a little happy. He even said, "our leader said that as long as we are strong enough and powerful enough, we can change all this!"


    "What have you done? Kidnapping and blackmail, assassinating innocent people, burning, killing and looting seem to have done everything. There are not a few people who died in your hands. Do you think it is fair for them to be killed by your torture? " Fang Hao sneered.


    "It is normal for them to sacrifice some people for our lofty ideals." Dongfang Wensheng''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Well, I ask you, since you said that people in many places live in the hot water. At a small age, we still have many mountain people living in a miserable life, so why don''t you help them? As far as I know, you are very capable of collecting money by torture. You can spend one hundred million dollars to buy my life. Why don''t you take this 100 million yuan to support the mountain areas? " Fang Hao was sarcastic.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Dongfang Wensheng''s face was stagnant, but the next moment, his face became more and more gloomy: "now is not the time for us to change. What we need to do now is to accumulate strength. Only when it is enough to change the world is the time for us to realize our ideal."


    "Really? It''s so selfless. In fact, to put it bluntly, you are gathering wealth and power everywhere under the guise of changing the world. When you have certain strength, I''m afraid the world will be even more chaotic!" Fang Hao''s sneer and disdain, such demagogues for Fang Hao, naturally has no effect.


    "Those are all for the development of our organization, and then absorb more people with common pursuit and ideal to work together, you don''t understand!" Dongfang Wensheng almost roared and said angrily, "originally I thought that if you would join us, I would be your recommender. I didn''t expect that your ideological awareness was so low, then you can die!"Fang Hao blinked back and laughed: "ha ha, I was stabbed in the pain, so I''m so angry that I want to see a poor dagger?"


    Fang Hao only had fierce fighting style, and then he bravely attacked him. He had a general concept of Xingtian. He could not help but have some understanding of the enemy.


    Immediately, Fang Hao felt the strength of Dongfang Wensheng. He was almost certain that he was a master of martial arts for many years. Moreover, he used a wide range of Hongquan.


    Fang Hao once practiced boxing and almost forgot it. He only had his own boxing skills. The fight between them was very fierce.


    Fang Hao''s fighting style was even stronger than that of Hong Quan. To his surprise, he couldn''t beat this guy for a while, because this guy fought like hell. He used to kill the enemy 1000 and lose himself 12. It was just a fight with his life.


    So let Fang Hao quite a bit timid feeling, after all, Fang Hao doesn''t want to exchange life with this guy, isn''t it a big loss!


    However, soon, Fang Hao''s strength and simple and practical moves occupied the advantage. Dongfang Wensheng was finally beaten out by Fang Hao. When he stood up again, he did not attack immediately. Instead, he took down a long wooden box that had been hanging on his back. After opening it, he took out two machetes emitting cold light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "Choose a weapon. I want to kill you, but I don''t want to take advantage of you!" Dongfang Wensheng''s face is as heavy as water, and his eyes are full of opportunities.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. He was almost equal to the man who was poor in strength compared with the white blade. However, this guy''s power was not much weaker than himself. If he didn''t use weapons, he would surely suffer losses.


    However, seeing that the other party was so aboveboard, Fang Hao wanted to use some Yin moves. However, with so many people watching, Fang Hao was in a dilemma. How could he maintain his master style.


    When Fang Hao was in trouble with his weapons, suddenly a woman''s voice rang out from a distance, and a woman in black was just like a shadow.


    "Lend you a sword!" The dark shadow came near, throwing a soft sword to Fang Hao.


    Seeing this figure, Fang Hao instantly recognized that the mysterious woman killed him in the middle of the first fight with marklu, who helped him a lot. Unexpectedly, he came back again.


    Thank you Fang Hao grinned at the mysterious woman.


    The woman didn''t pay any more attention. She carried her hands behind her and looked at her coldly. She seemed to be a pure spectator.


    Dongfang Wensheng looked at the mysterious woman suddenly, and his face was slightly cold, because he felt that the woman in black was very strong.


    It seems that Fang Hao is still suffering from the big sword, especially Fang Hao subconsciously throws the soft sword. His eyes are slightly surprised. The soft sword is too soft, and he almost stabbed himself.


    Although Fang Hao looks the same, he feels bitter. He can do everything with knives, guns and sticks. It''s just that Temo''s soft sword hasn''t been practiced yet. What Fang Hao likes is that he''s too light and too soft. It''s special for women''s use.


    By the way, it''s for girls!


    Seeing Dongfang Wensheng kill him majestically with his double swords in his hand, Fang Hao had an idea on his face. He immediately threw the soft sword back to the mysterious woman. Looking at Dongfang Wensheng, he said: "you are not my opponent. If I use weapons, it will be unfair to you. I will be empty handed."


    Dongfang Wensheng''s face was stagnant, and his body could not help but pause for a moment, but for a moment, he roared: "looking for death!"


    And then, once again, to kill the past.


    In the blink of an eye, they meet together. This time, Fang Hao dare not be careless again. In the previous fight with Dongfang Wensheng, Fang Hao did what he wanted. But now, Fang Hao is holding back.


    However, soon, Fang Hao picked up a piece of rotten wood on the ground and said with a bold smile, "I use wood, double knives for you, this does not bully you!"


    "If you''re going to die, you''re going to die!" Dongfang Wensheng was infuriated by Fang Hao''s words.


    Fang Hao didn''t dare to fight hard, so the fight between them lasted for some time.


    At this time, in the dark, a woman touched Fang Hao and Dongfang Wensheng lightly, but suddenly, they felt a look like an awl. Looking back in an instant, they saw a woman in leather clothes standing opposite. The woman held her chest in both hands and said to her faintly, "who are you?"


    "I''m not Fang Hao''s enemy." The woman replied.


    "I know, that''s why I didn''t kill you and the woman in black over there." The woman in leather looked at a woman in black beside Fang Hao''s fighting field.


    The woman in leather is just Wen Xiao who has been hiding in the dark.


    "You are Wen Xiao, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "I met Fang Hao. My name is Chu Lingxian."


    It turned out that this woman was one of the heirs of the Dragon Palace from Qiushan club, namely Chu Lingxian.


    "I''ve heard of you. What are you coming from?" Wen Xiao looks indifferent at Chu Lingxian.


    "I''m just curious." Chu Lingxian light response.


    "No, you want to protect Fang Hao. I can see that." Wen Xiao at the moment, although the eyes are still cold, but the tone is soft a little bit.


    "No, you''re wrong." Chu Lingxian shook his head and denied it.


    "The woman in black with you is always around us. I always know that." Wen Xiao looked a little cold.


    "Since you know it, why don''t you tell Fang Hao?" Chu Lingxian hesitated.


    "You don''t want to reveal your identity. As Fang Hao''s free bodyguard, why should I expose you? I just wonder why you do this." Wen Xiao stares at Chu Lingxian, and her eyes show a little coldness. It seems that Chu Lingxian doesn''t give a reasonable explanation, she will do the same.


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." Chu Lingxian eyebrows a pick, looking directly at Wen Xiao.


    And in the confrontation between the two women, suddenly two women almost at the same time to look at the same direction!


    Then in a flash, the two women disappeared at the same time.


    Even in the dark, the two women have the ability of night vision, so the speed is very fast, but Ling Xian''s skill is much different from Wen Xiao, so she is left behind by Wen Xiao.In such a dark night, it is impossible for ordinary people to move freely when there is no light. However, the world is too big and there are many strange people and things. Therefore, people who can see at night are not shocking.


    On a small hill bag, a man calmly took out the long strip-shaped things in the bag, slowly and methodically in the dark to make a slight sound of the assembly of what.


    Soon, when the man put a aiming glass on his hand, a sniper rifle appeared in the man''s hand. Without hesitation, the man took up the sniper rifle and aimed at the distance. In the bright place of the truck headlight, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the man holding a piece of rotten wood in the field.


    Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger.


    After a dull sound, the man''s face changed slightly, and then picked up the sniper rifle and ran quickly with a good speed of PA.


    And soon, on the hill, where the man was, a woman stood here, looking at the direction of the man''s disappearance. Her face was covered with frost, and her eyes were full of murderous spirit!


    At the moment, Ling Xian, who came from behind, subconsciously stopped, because the woman named Wen Xiao was like a sword out of its sheath, sending out a chilling chill.


    But the careful Chu Lingxian saw that on one hand of Wen Xiao, some liquid was dripping continuously. Then Chu Lingxian smelled the smell of blood.


    At this time, Fang Hao in the scene has already knocked out Dongfang Wensheng''s double knives.


    Dongfang Wensheng is sitting on the ground with a calm face, even though his legs are not strong enough to be kicked by Fang Hao.


    Light asked: "why don''t you kill me?"


    "I want to ask you something else." Fang Hao lit a cigarette and then asked Dongfang Wensheng, "do you want it?"


    Dongfang Wensheng shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be extravagant. I can''t tell you. You will never understand how loyal we people are."


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. From the time he came into contact with the Xingtian members, Fang Hao knew that the Xingtian people were hard bones. He didn''t understand them. Now Fang Hao knows that because they are brainwashed, it''s no use killing him.


    "There''s one thing I can tell you, come here." Dongfang Wensheng suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Fang Hao''s face was stunned, and then he walked past. At this moment, Dongfang Wensheng pulled out two daggers and shot him in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Fang Hao dodged in the blink of an eye, but at this moment, a chill rose from the bottom of Fang Hao''s feet, because after Dongfang Wensheng shot out two daggers, a pistol appeared in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at him!


    As long as Dongfang Wensheng pulls the trigger, no one can escape at such a short distance.


    It was at this time that Fang Hao was surprised by the actions of Dongfang Wensheng. He turned the muzzle of his gun and aimed at his temple. He looked at Fang Hao with regret: "you are one of the most powerful people I have ever seen in my life. You are the youngest and the most powerful. I also know what you are doing in Africa. So I think if you join us in torture, we will be punished God will put you in the right place. "


    "A hundred million yuan penalty will buy my life. Do you think I will join in? Even if not, I won''t join in with you in the treacherous things you do. " Fang Hao''s cold way.


    "In fact, what you said earlier is all right. In order to develop, we do everything we can. Xingtian is so huge that almost no one can threaten its existence. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer people who still have faith in the organization. Many people have been eroded by extravagant life. Their ideals and aspirations are not as good as those of one generation. So I don''t want to kill you, Because of your existence, it may be able to keep Xing Tian alert. If you can give Xing Tian some blows, it may be a good thing for him. " Dongfang Wensheng said in a low voice and laughed, but at last he was a little sad.


    "You are really dedicated to the development of Xingtian." Fang Hao frowned and sighed.


    "You may not know that I once forced my younger brother to death for the great cause of torture, and cut off a finger of my other younger martial brother. So far, they can''t forgive me, but I never feel that I did something wrong, because I am a person of torture, and I have the supreme faith in my heart." The more Dongfang Wensheng said, the brighter his eyes were.


    Fang Hao saw something like that, and said in a hurry: "you want me to be the grindstone of the torture days. I don''t object to it, but you have to tell me some secrets about Xingtian!"


    "You can check it yourself. It''s not easy to punish you with your domestic and foreign forces."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Dongfang Wensheng''s voice fell, there was a gunshot. Dongfang Wensheng shot himself, red and white, which was bloody, but Fang Hao didn''t even frown.


    After the shooting, Fang Hao and the mysterious woman almost instantly searched for a shelter in the blink of an eye.


    And where they were before, there was a lot of mud flying from bullets.


    Soon, Huang Tianba came back with people, and the sound of gunfire started everywhere, just like war.


    Dongfang Wensheng had several subordinates of Xingtian. When they were finally arrested by Fang Hao''s people, they all bit their tongues and committed suicide. Fang Hao really looked at death as if they were going home. Fang Hao frowned deeply. Although he knew a lot about Xingtian this time, it was far from enough, and he did not know who wanted his life.


    Xingtian is just a knife, but there are others behind it.


    However, Xingtian is an organization that makes Fang Hao extremely disgusted. If Fang Hao has the opportunity, he doesn''t mind destroying this organization, which is very harmful to society.


    During the Taiping period, it was good. If the organization was bewitched by natural and man-made disasters, it would be even more terrible. For some people who are suffering, the slogan of changing the world and making the world fair is a great temptation.


    When Fang Hao thought that the method of torture was not as good as this, a team of special police suddenly came out and arrested Fang Hao''s people and the people brought by Dongfang Wensheng who were scattered by Fang Hao.


    The leader, Fang Hao, doesn''t know him. It seems that he is a very important person in the police station.


    Overlord and others in the direction of Fang Hao, no resistance, were all arrested by the special police back.


    Special police will also be in the dry well Dong Dapeng, plus seven pretending to be armed police to take away. As for Wen Xiao and ghost hand, they were not caught in the dark.


    Fang Hao sat calmly in the escort car, and a policeman, who was not young, said, "do you want to smoke?"


    Fang Hao looked at the policeman and nodded.


    The police handed Fang Hao a cigarette, took out a lighter and lit it for Fang Hao. Then he sighed, "you are a real bull. I have been a policeman for so many years. The first time I saw such a huge shooting scene, many people died."


    With that, the policeman looked at Fang Hao with admiration, and then sighed: "so many lives, you have to eat a gun."


    "Is it?" Fang Hao light said a, smoking, not worried about the appearance.


    "That''s for sure. How serious your plot is. If people in the media know about it, it will sweep across the land of China in an instant. It''s also the first time I''ve seen a bandit like you. However, no matter what he does, he can''t be too high-profile. It''s the same in any era." The policeman was shaking his head and had some feeling for Rensheng''s dog blood."That''s reasonable. I''d better keep a low profile in the future." Fang Hao nodded and agreed with the following words of the policeman.


    "Aha, do you want to go on?" The police were a little surprised.


    Fang Hao grinned: "of course, I have to think about the future."


    This old policeman looked at Fang Hao inexplicably, then shook his head. You look like you are sighing. This guy seems to be scared crazy.


    At this time, some of Fang Hao''s successors started one after another, and Fengyuan''s strong and powerful line suppressed the disturbance in tianjiacun, not only his own meaning, but also the meaning of the Li family in the province.


    Of course, Li Mengqi is responsible for this.


    Although the matter has been suppressed, some people want to take this opportunity to put Fang Hao to death, and there are constantly high-level people who speak up frequently. They should severely punish the troublemakers and set an example for others.


    However, it seems that for the sake of influence, they have not mentioned it to the outside world, especially the media, because once they have been deeply dug by the media, no matter who they are, they will feel the pressure is huge!


    Finally, Chen Xiao took out a list of valuables escorted by the Huaxia security company, which was far fetched and determined to be that the security company was robbed by robbers when escorting the goods, and then the two sides fought with gunfire.


    It has to be said that this excuse and reason are quite far fetched, but under the operation of Chen yanwang and the Li family, no matter how far fetched it is, it will become solid evidence. After all, Fang Hao''s guys are legally armed with guns, while the people brought by Dongfang Wensheng are all gangsters from the Kowloon society. By comparison, Fang Hao''s people are much more reasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    In the detention center of Su city police station, Fang Hao looked at the iron windows and doors with a sad face, and simply got up and down the bed.


    Fang Hao can''t remember how many times he was near the detention center. This time, undoubtedly, is the most serious one. This is not a simple fight that can be summarized. At least, it seems that this is the first time in many years that such a huge gun battle has appeared in Suzhou city.


    This is the third day. Fang Hao has no way to know the situation outside, and he doesn''t know what''s going on with the wharf. Now Fang Hao attaches great importance to the wharf and is regarded as his intimate money bag.


    Of course, Fang Hao has never been a regular person, so he will not refuse some gray income on the wharf as long as it is not too excessive.


    Fang Hao also made a rule for Bawang and other dock watchers. As long as he didn''t kill people and set fire to others, as long as he didn''t get involved in drugs, arms, and smuggling human organs, Fang Hao would not stop them. Of course, it is certain that everyone who has money can earn together. At least, the bonus of dozens of security personnel at the wharf is even higher than their salary. This is also them One of the important reasons why Ken worked hard for Fang Hao.


    After Fang Hao entered the detention center, no one came to visit him. Neither did Chen yanwang, who was close to him, nor Li Mengqi, two very important people in Suzhou.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t feel upset, because he could even be sure that the two men were running in a hurry for his business.


    Now, all the security personnel at the wharf should be put into the detention center. Therefore, there are only a few of his staff on the wharf, which is certainly insufficient, and I don''t know if there is any confusion.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t worry about his safety or the result these two days. After all, there were several great bodhisattvas there. No one could do anything about him.


    Therefore, Fang Hao, who had calmed down his mind, began to sort out a series of information and materials he got.


    Xingtian is an extremely strict and even bizarre organization, which applies a kind of propaganda and development method similar to religion. Although Dongfang Wensheng is like a lunatic who has been brainwashed, he does not disclose much information, but it also makes Fang Hao''s understanding of Xingtian improved.


    Fang Hao began to analyze after he first came back to China. Xingtian has a lot of power in the dark, including its own members and members who will help it. However, judging from the incident that yunfeifei was ambushed and robbed by killers, although the organization''s strength is not small, it is not so strong as to cover the sky.


    Therefore, Yun Feifei''s experience was limited to underground forces. On the face of it, there were no accomplices such as the government or the upper class. That is to say, the influence of Xingtian in the official and upper class society is limited. Fang Hao thought about it carefully, but he came up with a reasonable reason, that is, the officials and the people in the upper class would not accept it too much The concept of fairness in the world.


    If the officials and the people of the upper class support the so-called idea of fairness in the world, they can be said to be at the top of the pyramid of society. If we want to say fairness, what is the matter with them.


    After yunfeifei''s encounter, Fang Hao thinks of a man who is the younger brother of the prince of Y province. The guy''s subordinate came to see Fang Hao and said that he was helping a big man to see whether yunfeifei was married or not. By the way, he also had a look at what kind of man yunfeifei''s husband was.


    Thinking of some details, Fang Hao''s eyes were immediately annoyed. A few days ago, he had some friendship with Prince Duan. At that time, he should ask carefully who the big man was and what kind of relationship he had with yunfeifei.


    Being in the detention center, Fang Hao had a way to escape, but he couldn''t, so he couldn''t immediately ask Wang Ye Duan about that big man.


    According to Fang Hao''s guess, I''m afraid it''s related to the family of yunfeifei''s mother Chen Yanzhi.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. After opening his eyes, Fang Hao frowned and said to himself, "it seems that Xing Tian only played a helping role in dealing with Laozi and Laozi''s daughter-in-law. As for the means that the Dragon Palace and some underground organizations are facing me and yunfeifei, they can only be regarded as a knife in their hands. All the sources point to a mystery This family has a lot to do with Yun Feifei. Is it really the work of Chen Yanzhi, Laozi''s mother-in-law, behind the scenes? But it shouldn''t be. If it''s Chen Yanzhi, shouldn''t you send someone to embarrass her daughter and order that she should live the best and die well. "


    This long string of words was said by Fang Hao to himself and was also the question in his heart. However, he could not think of it. Besides Chen Yanzhi, what kind of forces did Yun Feifei intersect with?


    Even now, Fang Hao is almost sure that the reward offered by heaven for his life should have something to do with Yun Feifei. As for the relationship, Fang Hao feels that it is bound to be quite complicated. It is impossible to make clear by imagination alone.


    Just as he was thinking wildly, the iron door of the guard room was opened, and the dazzling light came through the door. Subconsciously, Fang Hao saw a dark figure standing at the door. Because of the sudden light, Fang Hao couldn''t see who the other party was for a while.


    That person some anger way: "still Leng to do what, quickly follow me."When he heard the man''s voice, Fang Hao''s eyes adapted to the light. He saw that the man at the door was shangguanyue, but the angry expression on the face of the beautiful police officer showed that he seemed to let the officer down again.


    Fang Hao stood up and went out.


    Shangguan month horizontal Fang Hao two eyes: "I really don''t know what''s wrong with you. Can''t you settle down a little bit? This time, you know that the whole provincial government has been shocked by such a big situation. This time, the capital has also received news, and has issued an order to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    The so-called capital city is one of the most prosperous city states in China, and it is also the capital of many dynasties in Chinese history. Now, it is still the capital of China, so it is also called the imperial city or imperial capital.


    Fang Hao was a little nervous after hearing that. After all, he was once a soldier of China''s children, and he was also the most mysterious and most powerful Spearman. From the day he entered the army, he was constantly imported into the idea of protecting the family and the country. Like most soldiers, Fang Hao''s capital is just like a holy land, because the soldiers will defend the place to the death.


    "The news will really spread to the capital. Although it is not small, it is not difficult to cover it up?" Fang Hao doubted.


    Shangguan Yue turned his head and stared at Fang Hao. He was quite angry and resentful: "what do you say! Do you know how much happened that night? How many big events happened in these two days? Even if I tell you, that matter of yours is small already


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "I don''t know. I''m locked up here in darkness, and no one comes to see me. Where do I get the news? But listen to you, my business is still a small matter. That''s good. It''s easy to get away from it." Fang Hao''s face became loose, but he immediately remembered something. He was full of curiosity and asked, "what happened these two days? It''s bigger than that of me?"


    "What kind of attitude do you have? If you make a mistake, you don''t know how to repent. You just want to speculate!" Shangguanyue bit her silver teeth and was very angry.


    "I have made mistakes and I repent. I will definitely not make such mistakes in the future. I should keep a low profile and do things behind your police." Fang Hao deeply thought ran nodded and said his own feelings about this matter!


    But in shangguanyue''s ears, it was like a kind-hearted person who tried to persuade a young lady to be good. After a long time of salivation, he thought that he would make the young lady change his face. But she said, "brother, you are a good man. I have decided that you will come and I will give you a discount later."!


    Just like this, shangguanyue was so depressed that she couldn''t vent her anger. She took a look at Fang Hao and walked forward quickly. She didn''t want to take care of Fang Hao, an ungrateful animal.


    However, at the moment, shangguanyue''s heart is very contradictory. Her consistent principle of hating evil as hatred has been weakened infinitely in front of Fang Hao. According to her consistent principle of dealing with matters, she always feels disgust and hatred from her heart for Fang Hao, a "vicious" person.


    But now, she couldn''t hate it, and she couldn''t hate it. Unconsciously, shangguanyue made an excuse for herself. Maybe Fang Hao was a good man among the bad guys. At least she didn''t seem to have done anything to oppress the good and the evil.


    Even if you kill people, you should kill them! Even if we do some illegal activities, it seems that it is not too lawless


    At this moment, shangguanyue didn''t realize that she was a policeman. Subconsciously, she was excusing a criminal.


    Fang Hao, even if the two men have not been able to save her, even if the two men have not been able to save her life, they have been unable to save her.


    Came to a closed interrogation room, which is for special people, shangguanyue sent Fang Hao into the interrogation room, but he just stood outside.


    Fang Hao before entering the door, looked at Shangguan month suspiciously, some doubts in his heart, this provincial criminal police team chief should not personally interrogate the brothers?


    Shangguan month sees Fang Hao''s puzzled expression, complexion is one board: "still don''t roll in quickly, there are big people to see you inside."


    After Fang Hao entered the interrogation room, shangguanyue seemed to play the role of a guard. At the moment of closing the door, Fang Hao saw the look of worry in shangguanyue''s eyes. Fang Hao, who had just been denounced by shangguanyue and was not very happy, showed a smile at this moment.


    Turning around, Fang Hao saw people sitting on several chairs in the interrogation room. At a glance, Fang Hao did not know anyone except Feng yuanqiang.


    Fang Hao also noticed that Feng yuanqiang, as the director of the provincial department, was in the last place at the moment, which showed that another middle-aged man and an old man were of extraordinary status.


    After Fang Hao came in, they all looked at Fang Hao all the time, and Fang Hao was very calm about their eyes. He walked on the chair in the center, sat down without any exception, and looked up at the old man who was obviously the highest status.


    Feng yuanqiang''s face was flat and he yelled: "Stinky boy, it''s old master Li. No big or small, don''t stand up!"


    After listening to Feng yuanqiang''s scolding voice, Fang Hao was not angry at all, because the "Stinky boy" that Feng yuanqiang scolded showed some special relationship between Feng yuanqiang and Fang Hao to the other two people. It was not like the words of the provincial director scolding the prisoners, which was obviously the tone of an elder scolding the younger generation.


    The old man, known as old master Li, showed a kind smile and waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Many young people are very restrained when they see me. It''s just like the old man and I am a man eating beast. Well, you boy is similar to what I thought, such as plum blossom''s arrogant and boundless manner of fearing the wind and snow. You are worthy of being the young master of dragon thorn."


    After hearing this, Feng yuanqiang''s face was startled, for there were not many people who could make Mr. Li appreciate it so much, but there were only a few young people who could make him praise him. Besides a young man in the capital who called xiaozhuge young, he seemed to be in front of him.


    Feng yuanqiang also heard the voice of old man Li, that is, the old man seems to have known Fang Hao for a long time, but Fang Hao is a stinky boy. How can he disturb the old man?


    Feng yuanqiang didn''t understand, but he was clear that his worries were unnecessary. He learned that old Uncle Li had come to Suzhou City in person and wanted to see Fang Hao by name. At that time, Feng yuanqiang was very worried about Fang Hao. If that was the case, Fang Hao would be in danger.


    At the moment, Feng yuanqiang''s heart is slightly loose, lightly sitting on one side, planning and watching its change, naturally also want to see, this old and young meet, what will happen in the end.It''s just that a middle-aged man next to Mr. Li didn''t open his mouth. He looked at Fang Hao without any special expression. It was just like looking at a stranger who had nothing to do with himself, and could not arouse half interest.


    Fang Hao listened to Mr. Li''s words, his face suddenly showed a smile: "master, you are really wise as a torch, this is more than countless ordinary people."


    After hearing this, Feng yuanqiang suddenly became old-fashioned and once again squeezed a cold sweat for Fang Hao. He secretly scolded the boy for his lawlessness. He even dared to tease old master Li!


    The expressionless middle-aged man frowned and hummed, "young man, pay attention to your tone."


    Fang Hao did not pay attention to the middle-aged man''s meaning, immediately saw the old man in front of a package is very beautiful packaging of cigarettes, his face showed a brilliant smile: "old man, can you smoke one?"


    "Well, at will." Mr. Li nodded with a smile on his face.


    Fang HAOSI stood up and walked directly, picked up the pack of cigarettes, smoked a cigarette, and then picked up a beautiful ZP lighter in her sitting position. After lighting the cigarette, she did not mean to put the cigarette and lighter back on the table. Instead, she put it into her bag in full view of the public.


    Feng yuanqiang''s face was black, and the middle-aged man''s face was cold. However, old master Li''s face was full of smiles, and he could not see the slightest dissatisfaction with each other''s gallant actions.


    As for Fang Hao, although he felt the bad look of Feng yuanqiang and the middle-aged man, he didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he said, "I haven''t smoked a cigarette for several days. Thank you very much, master."


    "You''re welcome. I have two more in my car if you want to." Old master Li is still kind-hearted. At first glance, he is kind to others.


    "That''s a good idea." Fang Hao grinned, but in the blink of an eye, he said again: "well, please send it to me later. I''m in the guard room 2991."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, the middle-aged man was at a loss, but when he was sure that Fang Hao was talking to him, his face suddenly became cold and said in a cold voice, "don''t go too far!"


    "Well, if you don''t want it, I don''t want you to give it to me, just talk about it casually." Fang Hao didn''t care about the expression and tone of the middle-aged man, smoking and enjoying the taste of tobacco on his face.


    "No harm, Li Tai. You can send it to him later." Old master Li said two words to the middle-aged man next to him. He looked back again and looked at Fang Hao with great interest. He asked faintly, "Xiaofang, this is our first meeting. Can you guess who I am?"


    Fang Hao''s face slightly serious a few minutes, light smile way: "know, old master Li, but like thunder through the ear, I''ve heard a lot about the name."


    "I can''t help speaking. Do you know what I''m here for today?" Mr. Li is now smiling implicitly.


    But this smile fell in Fang Hao''s eyes, but immediately let Fang Hao feel like an old fox laughing. Fang Hao did not understand. He said with a smile: "master, you must have heard that I am a handsome and elegant jade tree in the wind. This is to let me be your son-in-law."


    Feng yuanqiang listened to Fang Hao say a few words, each of which made Feng yuanqiang feel suffocated. He really regretted that he had let Fang Hao come directly. He should have reminded Fang Hao earlier. If he could not help, Fang Hao should know the origin of the people who met him and what kind of force he had in China.


    But now listening to Fang Hao''s disrespectful words, Feng yuanqiang''s frightened counterpart Hao winks and winks. For Fang Hao''s sake, it''s really too difficult for Feng yuanqiang, an old man, to exercise his facial muscles.


    What makes Feng yuanqiang feel frustrated is that Fang Hao, the stinky boy, doesn''t appreciate it. He doesn''t even look at him.


    Because Fang Hao is paying attention to the middle-aged man named Li Tai. At the moment, the middle-aged man''s face has become extremely gloomy. It seems that he will be furious at any time, because Fang Hao''s words, to his ears, are simply treacherous and should be cut into thousands of pieces!


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, old master Li could not help but show some unnatural look on his face. However, he finally gave a smile: "the young man is quite humorous."


    After this, Mr. Li''s face became more and more solemn. He leaned forward slightly, as if he wanted to show more dignity.


    However, even if the old lady Li was just a straight faced man, he naturally took on a bit of domineering power when he was in a high position.


    In Fang Hao''s words, that''s the stinking air of tiger death.


    It seems that he felt the change of old master Li''s momentum. Li Tai''s face became more and more indifferent. Looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, he became more and more bad. It seemed that he would give a fatal blow to Fang Hao at any time.


    At the beginning of the trial, a depressing atmosphere suddenly appeared. With the retirement of the four people, they did not open their mouth, which further expanded the atmosphere. At this moment, it even gave people the illusion that the temperature in the room had dropped.


    In addition to Fang Hao, the other three people''s expressions are more or less awe inspiring, and only Fang Hao, the animal, has a natural expression, as if he did not feel the oppressive atmosphere in the room.


    Old master Li''s eyes were cold, and with his somewhat domineering attitude, he stared at Fang Hao, whose expression was calm for a long time. Although his voice was still soft, he was a little more cold: "Fang Hao, you have made a big mistake this time, and openly fought with guns. Where are the laws of China? Publicity is the nature of young people, but most of them will die young. Fang Hao, are you right about what I said? "


    Li Tai has a cold face and stares at Fang Hao, as if Fang Hao was his enemy of killing his father.


    At the moment, Feng yuanqiang''s face was tense, but for Fang Hao, who had caused a great disaster, but was not aware of it.


    But then, Feng yuanqiang saw Fang Hao, whose expression became more and more serious. He lost his cigarette end, put his hands on his thighs, crossed his fingers, and tapped gently, giving people a sense of rhythm.


    Fang Hao restrained his relaxed and comfortable smile and said seriously: "master, what you said is true, but those who died young may be those stupid people who have no ability but have to make public and pretend to be forced. We Fang Hao, though not a great match, are not stupid at least."


    "You can see that you are confident, young man." Mr. Li has no expression, but it is because of this expressionless that the old man is more and more unusual, especially his eyes, which are like a pool, which makes people feel unfathomable.


    "To live in the world and believe in yourself is self-confidence. If you don''t believe yourself, how can you expect others to believe it?" Fang Hao responded lightly, but his face was somewhat cold.


    "Most people think that confident people are very capable, but I think we should say the other way. People with ability are always confident. You used to be the young master of the Dragon thorn, and your ability should not be inferior. Therefore, you should be confident." When Mr. Li said this, his eyes narrowed, as if he didn''t want people to see his eyes clearly.


    Then, old master Li changed his words and said in a cold voice, "but that''s just the world of the little people. However, some high-level people who have the ability, in the eyes of some people, are just a trivial skill, or just a tiny skill that can be regarded as adding flowers to the brocade. The decisive one is not this one.""Master, can I understand that you are teaching me?" Fang Hao leaned forward a few minutes and looked at Old Master Li.


    "Most of my life, I''ve met a lot of young people who are so talented that they can''t make a lot of publicity. But most of them suffer losses, and many of them even lose their lives. Do you know why?" Mr. Li said coldly.


    "Because I don''t have enough skills!" Fang Hao laughed.


    "Because the background is too weak, publicity has become the way to death," he frowned


    "In fact, it''s still not enough. If you have enough skills, no matter how strong the background is, you will die! "Fang Hao looks a little cold.


    "Then what do you think is ability?" Old master Li squinted his eyes and asked.


    At the moment, Li Tai, who had always been cold, was shocked, because this was the first time that he had seen old master Li say so much to a strange boy, and in his opinion, it was just rubbish.


    For a moment, Li Tai couldn''t tell what old master Li meant. He couldn''t help but wonder. You know, they have important things to do when they come here. However, old master Li suddenly proposed to meet a guy named Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Fengyuanqiang lived for most of his life and spent more than half an hour in the room. It was more than a life and death war, and it was even more physical and mental fatigue, even frightened.


    Because Fang Hao that stinky boy did not know which rib is wrong, and old prince Li, such existence has no scruples to face of the break.


    Outside the interrogation room, Feng yuanqiang looked at him. Li Tai, who was also driven out by old prince Li, was nervous at this moment. He seemed to be afraid of and Fang Hao, who was obviously not afraid of the chaos of Mr. Li.


    However, Li Tai could not brush down the meaning of the old prince Li, but he had to go out. But at the moment, he still had ears attached to the interrogation room, and tried to listen to the movements in it. It was not a general difficulty for Li Tai to hear the movement and quiet in this special interrogation room.


    "Fengting, what''s going on inside?" The last official month who has been outside, watching the two come out, asked immediately.


    Although Fang Hao''s animal was not waiting for the official month, but in his heart, he hoped that Fang Hao would be fine, and no help, but also let her return Fanghao''s human feelings, and then the animal''s death and life she did not care!


    "Not optimistic." Fengyuanqiang thought of the angry posture of old prince Li to beat Fang Hao. He felt tight again, and squeezed a sweat for Fang Hao.


    Two people went to the distance, last official month saw the face of the gloomy and nervous Li Tai a glance, some anxious asked: "what are the two people, is the identity very high?"


    "High? That is very high, do you think, my Hall official, and also nodded to the old man to bow to the knees, you feel puzzled, right Fengyuanqiang was not ashamed of his actions and actions, but he was very happy.


    Last official didn''t respond, but her expression has told fengyuanqiang that she really thinks so.


    "That''s what you don''t know about the man. Do you know the fight against y 30 years ago?" Fengyuanqiang eyes float to the distance, his eyes are full of hot eyes that are not consistent with his recent period of the year. At this moment, Fengyuan is strong and straight, as if silently telling others that he is a soldier!


    "You know, it''s something to do with the old man?" Last official month was surprised.


    "That is a big relationship. This old man led a company to strengthen. In the jungle war that the enemy was good at, he dragged the enemy into a regiment and fought for three days. In these three days, he hit the enemy with very little casualties. At that time, he was called the jungle Army God. To be honest, I was a field army. So the old man was my most respected soldier ¡£¡± At this moment, fengyuanqiang''s eyes are full of the hot light of worship, as if he was in that battle.


    Although last official month graduated from police school, but also for the military, so understand the performance of fengyuanqiang, that is a kind of from the heart of the respect.


    "But he is so high, what does Fang Hao do?" Asked the official, frowning.


    Fengyuanqiang has a strong face and his eyes flash. In fact, he is also very confused and doesn''t understand why the old man came to see Fang Hao, a guy who has retired from the army and has now made a big disaster.


    Looking at the slightly nervous and worried eyes of the last official month, fengyuanqiang had to helpless way: "I don''t know."


    "Then you say it is not objective, is it that the old man is here to be embarrassed Fang Hao?" Last official month heart more for Fang Hao worried.


    "I think it''s possible." Fengyuanqiang thought and sighed that Fang Hao could have punished it lightly. But now, Beijing knows it. It is said that there will be a special team coming from Beijing immediately. It seems that it is for Fang Hao''s affairs. After all, the gunfight is too bad.


    "But, that old man so high position, why to be difficult Fang Hao a small people!" Last official month thought not to think, according to the reason, should not stir such a big person ah.


    But immediately, Feng yuanqiang said a great possibility, Feng yuanqiang sighed: "the old master Li is the former head of the family, I am afraid it is related to the situation of the city of Su."


    Although last official month was only a relatively small police officer, she learned from her father the secrets that many senior Chinese characters knew, such as the four families, Li family, Kong family, Song family and Wu family.


    Now, the black and white two roads in Suzhou are in a mess, even to an irreparable point. Fang Hao is the source of the chaos. So if we guess this, I am afraid that old prince li really came to ask for sin.


    Because this time, after eating the great loss of Tongxing society, there is Li family figure.


    When the official month and fengyuanqiang were worried, the interrogation room was another scene, and it was also a confrontation between the old and the young and the village.


    "You know, now Wu, Kong, song and three families are going to kill you. I really don''t understand. You seem to have a revenge with Wu family. How can Kong family and Song family fall in the stone at this time! If our Li family is also worried about your past affairs, you will face the anger of the four families at the same time. Do you have a chance to live! "


    Fang Hao has a dignified face. He learned from the words of Lord Li that the seriousness of the matter is normal for Wu family to hate him. He abandoned Wu Feng, his outstanding son.As for the Kong family, the family is in great momentum. Naturally, it is not too difficult to find out what happened to Kong Jiaxiang in Qiushan club. After all, as long as careful investigation has been conducted, we can find out that Fang Hao was in Qiushan club that night.


    But the Song family Fang Hao can''t help but think of that triangular eyed, feminine song Wenli, but his heart is suspicious. His impression does not seem to have offended the talents of the Song family. However, the second generation ancestor may be jealous of Laozi and more handsome than him


    Looking at the black faced old master Li, Fang Hao said: "what am I afraid of? I take the staff of my security company to escort valuables. When I meet a robber, I fight back on the spot. What''s wrong? Are you waiting for the gun


    "Hum, as for the reason or excuse that you are such an idiot, can anyone believe that, even if it is true, those guys who want your life are idiots who don''t know how to take advantage of the heat and forge iron to deal with you?" Old master Li sneered and looked at Fang Hao. He looked like an idiot.


    Fang Hao was a little annoyed. When old master Li came, he said something harmless to himself at the beginning. Then he kept telling him that he was in great trouble. The three families of Kong, song and Wu wanted your life. You can''t escape


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face was black, and he said straightforwardly, "master, what are you doing here to see me? Just tell me, don''t ink these words here!"


    Old master Li, who was still trying to intimidate Fang Hao, turned pale, but suddenly became very straightforward: "well, I think it''s too inky. This kind of roundabout work is really not my strong point. I''m here to save you, but I''m not happy to excite me?"


    "Go away, I need your help?" Fang Hao immediately looked at Old Master Li with a bad look in his eyes.


    "You boy, don''t give me my idea. Even if you''re holding me to escape from here, how big a China is and where you can live? When the time comes, your property will only be confiscated. " Old master Li sneered.


    "Well, say no ink, and tell me what you''re coming for." The bad light in Fang Hao''s eyes faded away. For a moment, he really thought that, but Fang Hao thought of the consequences, or gave up the bad idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Old master Li was relieved to see that Fang Hao''s bad intentions had subsided. Otherwise, he would have been held by the smelly boy in front of him. His old arms and legs would have been very painful.


    However, old master Li looked at Fang Hao with more admiration. He seemed to appreciate Fang Hao''s audacity.


    "As long as you do me a favor, I will help you to settle this matter!" Mr. Li finally said the ultimate purpose of meeting Fang Hao here.


    "What''s up?" Fang Hao frowned and looked cold. Although he had been mentally prepared, he still felt a little surprised. After all, this old man is the old master of the Li family. The Li family has a big business. What can I do to promote myself to a small private enterprise?


    "We have a mineral mining company in Africa and we have encountered some problems. You can help us solve this problem, and I will help you smooth it out, OK?" Mr. Li sat on the chair and looked at Fang Hao with burning eyes.


    "Why do you think I can help you out?" Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, his own power in Africa is a leak?


    However, there are some special information about you, including those who are lazy in the African countries Although there is no systematic division, as long as I pay attention to it, it is very simple to know the relationship between them. I just wonder how you can develop the hall of the underworld so quickly. " Mr. Li looks calm.


    Fang Hao is not surprised. His identity will be picked up sooner or later as his identity changes in China. Therefore, Fang Hao is calm at the moment, and he is more relaxed than he was threatened by old master Li.


    Fang Hao grinned: "that''s luck. It''s hard to think of a group of good soldiers."


    This sentence, no doubt, is Fang Hao''s recognition of his identity in Africa. At this moment, old master Li''s face suddenly became wonderful. His old eyes glared and his face showed a startled look: "I didn''t expect that you are really the head of the hell hall!"


    "I''ll go. You old man cheated me!" Fang Hao doesn''t know where he is at the moment. The old guy just knows some information and analyzes some possible conclusions, but he is not sure of his identity. His answer is undoubtedly a guess for old master Li.


    Mr. Li''s eyes followed, and he defended again. It was like a deep pool, but now there is a fire in the deep pool, which is extremely bright.


    Seeing Mr. Li''s eyes like this, Fang Hao''s heart is pounding. What''s the old man''s idea?


    Then, old master Li could no longer conceal his happiness, even his excitement, and he burst out laughing: "God help me, Huaxia, Gaga..."


    Listening to the old man Li''s old laughter, Fang Hao''s heart filled with a thick sense of foreboding.


    Fang Hao''s face was black, and he couldn''t help saying, "stop, old man, don''t laugh. It''s weird to laugh!"


    ¡° Well, let''s go back to the topic just now. Since you are the head of the temple of the underworld, it will be easy for you to help us with the matter. Well, we have a mineral development company in China that has been engaged in the development work in Africa for many years, but not long ago, an oil field was detected. Originally, according to the cooperative relationship with the local government, the mining right was granted But some time ago, the political situation in the country was turbulent, and a group of leaders changed. Among these people, there are representatives of other countries'' forces, who covet the large reserves of oil and gas fields, so they plan secretly and want to kick out our mineral development companies in China. "


    "I see what you mean, but since it shouldn''t be, are you right? Although it''s in the territory of other countries, but China has been operating there for so long, can other countries still take over our side?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "That''s too simple. First of all, we should take into account the image of our country. Secondly, other countries are not the lamps of fuel saving. The situation in Africa is turbulent, and mercenaries are everywhere. You know, our company used to be a stranger, and some things would be troublesome. Besides, we could not send troops for something irrelevant. It was not at that time Some people are taking advantage of it to discredit us, so the best one is the power in Africa, not our side. "


    Although Mr. Li''s words were somewhat general, Fang Hao understood them. The general meaning was that they were not convenient to come forward and needed to be mediated by forces in Africa. The good point was negotiation, and the worst was threat.


    Fang Hao still frowned. Although his temple of the underworld has a great influence in Africa, it is far from rampant. This kind of thing has gone beyond the employment scope of his temple.


    It seems that seeing Fang Hao''s hesitation, old master Li said with a smile: "Fang Hao, you are also a Chinese people, and you should contribute to our strategic plan of China. You are a soldier made by the dragon."


    As soon as the Dragon thorn was mentioned, Fang Hao was full of resentment and immediately said: "I have been ordered to retire. Don''t mention the Dragon thorn with me."You heartless boy, my Li family helped you a lot in those years. Don''t you forget it?" Mr. Li said seriously.


    "Well, what do you want me to do first?" Fang Hao is too lazy to argue with the old man.


    "Well, you just have to come forward and send out the forces who want to fight that oil and gas field. Specifically, I will let the person in charge of that company contact you. You can discuss the details by yourself. We only want the result." Mr. Li laughed, as if his opinion were a trifle.


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened at the moment. Looking at Mr. Li, his eyes were burning: "master, what do you want me to do for you, Li family or Huaxia?"


    Old master Li''s face was stunned, and then he understood the meaning of Fang Hao''s words. The Li family only represents his family, while Huaxia means the country.


    "You are contributing to the country." Mr. Li weighed it for a moment and said.


    "Well, I''ll help, but I''ll make a big deal out of this small trouble in Suzhou. Isn''t this a bad deal?" Fang Hao looks serious.


    "What else do you want? Tell me. If it is within the scope of my power, I will agree." Mrs. Li didn''t think that Fang Hao was too much, because compared with the problems in Africa, the problems of the Soviet Union and the city were really small matters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    The arrival of Mr. Li is not only a cooperation with Fang Hao, but also an opportunity for Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao is not necessary, it is absolutely not easy to ask for people, because he has always felt that it is better to ask for oneself.


    But when he really needs to ask for people, he will generally maintain a certain equal attitude. Because Fang Hao, a beast, although it seems to be unjust in many times, still has a bit of pride carved into his bones in the heart.


    If it is Fang Hao''s own business, it is stubborn and will not have any soliciting mind. Just as five or six years ago, he was framed by Wufeng in longthorn and forced to retire. He didn''t know that his old man had mysterious identity and influence. If he moved out of his old man, he would not want him to suffer a loss.


    But he didn''t, because he was stubborn, or that was in his heart, which made people feel ridiculous proud. He thought that he lost the fight with two children, cried his nose and went home and shouted that adult was a bird.


    As a seven foot male, he would go to someone for a little matter. It was only a coward who could not afford to work on the table.


    But there are also special cases. For example, in Las Vegas, Fang Hao, in order to Qing Yilan, asked Asher, Li Fansheng and the dark world to help, because Fang Hao cared about the people around him, even surpassed himself.


    Some people have a high position, just like the legendary fairy, to the people he despised as ants, but Fang Hao is not, even if he is now the king of the underworld, an idea can determine the lives and deaths of thousands of people, but he has always cherished every person who follows him to fight the world, even if it is just a small soldier.


    For example, the dark group of soldiers who died in Las Vegas, Fang Hao killed himself in the headquarters of lion security company, just to give the soldier Jiang Qiang.


    As for the people around him, Fang Hao is even more serious. So he doesn''t think it is a shame to lower his head for the people around him. Even if he loses a lot of things, he also feels worth it. In other people''s eyes, power, money and interests are often greater than people, but in Fang Hao''s eyes, life is greater than heaven.


    Perhaps others know the deep thought of Fang Hao, they will sneer at it, because the blood on Fang Hao''s hand is almost like a killer king, but in the eyes of the enemy.


    It seems that Fang Hao''s thoughts have gone far, and he comes back to God and looks at the old man in front of him with a solemn expression After knowing that the old man is Lord Li, Fang Hao has guessed something, but the pride and tenacity in his bones. Even if the arrival of Mr. Li is a great opportunity for Fang Hao and Ming Temple, Fang Hao will not easily lower his head to ask for something. At the beginning, Fang Hao is pretending to be crazy and foolish, just to see how much he attaches importance to himself ¡£


    If the old prince Li is easily angry or angry, it can only show that his identity and influence have not fully entered the old man''s eyes, but can only be regarded as a small role.


    But now, although he is not lightly inspired by Fang Haoqi, he has not left. Although he has been under the threat and inducement, he also shows that his power is valued by him now.


    Fang Hao always pretends to be crazy and foolish just wants to seek more benefits for the robe of Ming Temple to follow him. Because it seems like scenery now, it is difficult to step up. Because there is no back-up in the hall, there is no shadow of a certain power behind many mercenaries. To understand, the mountain of the hall is Fang Hao, but Fang Hao has no strong backing.


    To support a legion, it needs financial resources, but also supports. It is absolutely not possible for one person to do it.


    Mr. Li saw Fang Hao meditating and did not speak. He seemed to have known what Fang Hao wanted, and did not take the lead in opening up, waiting quietly for Fang Hao to express his voice.


    He came here, not only for a moment, but not for the new generation of leaders of Li family, Li Mengqi and Fang Hao, who were children and girls. At his age, what he thought about was not these small things. He was also a military and a national political chief. Therefore, the starting point is always based on the state, and then it is the long-term development of the family ¡£


    After learning that Fang Hao, the small master of dragon stab he had heard six years ago, was forced to retire five years ago, he actually laid down a small base business in Africa, and was the famous Ming Temple king in the mercenary circle recently. When he first knew the news, he still shocked his old heart and liver.


    Because he knew the situation in Africa, a kid without the support of the state could actually develop a mercenary corps to such a level in just 56 years. Besides his courage and ability, it is important to be tough. Although he does not know the history of Ming Temple, in the world where war is scattered and eating people, the boy in front of him is definitely a man Through the ordinary people''s hard and hard to imagine.


    Fang Hao finally opened his mouth and said earnestly: "the hall of the underworld needs to be in China, and if necessary, I hope to get the help of China."


    "So you mean, is to put the temple of the underworld back in the arms of the motherland?" Mr. Li, looking at Fang Hao with a smile at the moment.


    Fang Hao frowned, but he opened: "first, the hall of the underworld never belongs to China, so it can not be said to throw again. Secondly, people in the temple of the underworld, almost all of them are transferred abroad for various reasons. To be frank, many people are not clean in the bottom of China. In the eyes of many high-level Chinese, even a group of bandits who have died in the world, they say you can rest assured that they will return to the motherland, fear but there are more people worried and suspicious. After all, they are fighting with me bloody and desperate robes Friends, I won''t put them in danger of their position. I can''t be as loyal as Songjiang, so I just want to talk to you as a head of the Ming Temple, and to talk to you about the issue of relatively equal cooperation. ""What do you mean?"


    "First of all, I need the affirmation of Huaxia. I can help Huaxia to do things within the scope of my ability, but it needs the research and decision of the high-level of the hell hall to decide whether to do it or not! Second, when necessary, such as when diplomatic disputes arise, I need the voice of the Chinese authorities. Third, we should remove some wanted or accused soldiers of our temple of the underworld in China, so that they can return home to visit their relatives in a fair manner. " Fang Hao looks solemn and powerful.


    Old master Li frowned: "you haven''t worked for China yet. Do you think it''s appropriate to put forward so many conditions? In other words, is it worth our investment or not


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "You can be assured that the hall of Ming was created by me. In a word, there are more than 3000 fighting forces in the hall. Even if the equipment is worse than the regular army, even if you face about 10000 regular field troops, if you fight in the field, you can severely damage your army, if you fight in the jungle..." Fang Hao said here, can not help but stand up the chest, this is his body as the temple of the Ming King pride.


    The mercenaries in the temple feel proud of his highness, such as Fang Hao, but why not be proud of a group of brave soldiers?


    "What about fighting the jungle?" The old master Li squints falsely, but the fine light flashes.


    "If you fight in the jungle, you can destroy all your troops by 10000!" Although Fang Hao was calm, he fell into the ears of Lord Li, which was just shocking.


    Mr. Li read countless people, looking at Fang Hao''s present expression, immediately realized that Fang Hao was absolutely not lying or exaggerating his words.


    I can''t help but squint into a seam, and then suddenly open it. The eyes of Lord Li are a bit hot: "although the conditions you put forward are harsh, they can''t be promised. I will witness the fighting power of your temple by then."


    "Yes, how do you want to witness it?" Fang Hao looked at Mr. Li, and he was very aggressive.


    "I will ask you now, you were a soldier of Chinese dragon stab, and you will be the general of Huaxia again?" Old prince Li was surprised in his heart, but he was still. He was old and saw too many things. A heart has already been very old. Few things can shake his heart.


    But at this moment, if there is no water, it is absolutely a great benefit for China. If the operation is good, Fang Hao''s temple is a military team that has no name active in other countries.


    Not only did it avoid too much diplomatic trouble, but also seek the best interests of China in that messy place, and don''t worry about others saying three to four, because it is only a mercenary group, not a regular army.


    In the eyes of the Lord Li, Fang Hao categorically refused: "no, if it is me, I will be happy to agree, but now I am the king of the underworld."


    Mr. Li is a little disappointed. You can see Fang Hao''s ability from the temple of the underworld. If Fang Hao agrees, he should arrange a considerable identity for Fang Hao even if he has made this face clear. Even if he is to give him a general to do it, he also feels worthy of it.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Mr. Li said, unwilling: "you can still take charge of your temple. You only need to take some time to bring the troops from around the country and train them into veterans of sand field."


    "You can see me too much, man. And don''t say that other people would like me to take power. Even if you want to, where can you bring you the veteran of the sand field without war? How can it be that you haven''t experienced several shows? "


    "Well, I don''t want you."


    "So how are you going to test the fighting power of my temple? Just say it. "


    "This time, I asked you to help the hell hall. In fact, there is a support from the mercenary Corps. Behind this mercenary corps, there is also a large country. You can help us block the mercenary corps and let him dare not come in disorder."


    "What mercenary corps?"


    "Lion mercenaries." The old master Li stared at Fang Hao with bright eyes.


    Fang Hao heard, suddenly, the face of strange color, so it is actually a crazy lion mercenary group, is really a friend ah!


    Seeing Fang Hao look different, old prince Li smiled and said, "how, is it difficult?"


    "No, it''s not difficult, it''s just too simple to show the strength of my temple. I will help you to hit the crazy lion mercenary into that area. What about it?" Fang Hao is a light and light cloud.


    "That''s true? As far as I know, the lion mercenary group is one of the most active mercenaries in the local area. " The elder Master Li was shocked. His mind was just to hope that the hall could stop the interference of the lion mercenary Corps on that small country. I didn''t expect Fang Hao to be so aggressive. Is it the largest employment Corps in Africa?


    "Don''t be surprised, sir. You don''t know the situation. In that area, the force of the lion mercenary Corps is not very big, but our temple is close to us." Fang Hao explained that even if it is close to the hall, there is the strength to defeat the lion, but no matter facing anyone, they can not easily display their own cards and real strength.


    "Well, that''s the case. I will help you to settle down the affairs of Su city. You can command the actions of the temple in Africa. I promise no one can move you." Although old and old, Mr. Li is magnificent at the moment, like a powerful leader, with a spectacular momentum.


    "You didn''t say that all the other three families were going to kill me. As far as I know, Li''s family should not be able to press the three families?" Fang Hao saw the appearance of old prince Li, and he couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    "What do you know, you are not in the middle of the dynasty, do not know politics, although the three families are powerful, but some people can directly not buy the face of the three families, you are relieved."


    After that, the old master Li''s face exudes a smile from his heart, and his eyes are also from the initial plain to the present appreciation. It is like the eyes of the elder to see his nephew, which makes Fang Hao feel so damn warm.Before Mr. Li left, he gave Fang Hao a detailed account of the local situation and asked him if he had news for a few days. Fang Hao was very sure that he could do it at any time and see what they meant.


    Old master Li left satisfied, and then, Feng yuanqiang Shangguan month rushed in and asked Fang Hao about the situation.


    Fang Hao had a straight face and a bitter hatred. Feng yuanqiang and shangguanyue were puzzled because they saw that old master Li was smiling when he left. It should be a good ending.


    As a result, Feng Yuan could not help but ask, "what happened?"


    "Well, the old man said he would marry his granddaughter to me. If I don''t agree, I will die." Fang Hao sighed.


    "Ah! Why is the old man so shameless? Isn''t it forced to buy and sell by force? What''s the age now? Is freedom of marriage just an empty word! That''s too much. It''s great to have power Shangguan month suddenly like a cat that has been trampled on its tail.


    But all of a sudden, shangguanyue realized that something was wrong. Feng yuanqiang and Fang Hao looked at her strangely. In an instant, shangguanyue''s pretty face was crimson and she faltered: "I just love to fight against injustice. What are you doing looking at like this?"


    Feng yuanqiang laughed: "it''s nothing. It''s nothing. Xiaoyue is so jealous of evil. It''s very good. If Fang Hao is not married, I''ll make the decision for the old Shangguan old man and fix you two together. Ha ha..."


    Shangguan Yue was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at the two men. He was so worried that he was forced to marry. He had nothing to do with me.


    But when he saw Fang Hao''s narrow smile, he immediately realized that he had been cheated. He was already ashamed and angry. At the moment, he directly turned into anger and kicked him without any sign.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Fang Hao can not touch defense, but also happy to see shangguanyue eat shriveled, at the moment was kicked a personal horse.


    Immediately, Shangguan month ran out, it seems that can not stay.


    "Ha ha Fang Hao, you deserve it. How could old master Li do such a boring thing? " Feng yuanqiang laughs.


    He told me to put the old man''s back on the ground and put it on the ground


    "Really?" Although Feng yuanqiang had already guessed it, he still couldn''t help feeling inconceivable when he heard Fang Hao''s words.


    "Nonsense, can I cheat people? Hurry up. I have a lot of things to do outside." Fang Hao''s face was anxious. He didn''t know what was going on outside.


    "I can make up my mind to let you out, but don''t pit me, or you''ll have to look good." Feng yuanqiang, see Fang Hao some anxious appearance, open a way.


    "Don''t worry, no one will pit you."


    Feng yuanqiang did his job quickly, and soon issued a release order, not only Fang Hao, but also overlord, as well as all the security personnel at the wharf.


    Sure enough, not long after, a command from the capital was issued to the provincial government, and then the provincial government directly ordered the provincial police department to release Fang Hao and others.


    Although Feng yuanqiang had overstepped his authority to release people ahead of time, no one investigated him for his responsibility, because the order came from the highest place.


    When leaving, Feng yuanqiang frowned and said to Fang Hao, "the budding alliance leader has not been caught yet. This is what you promised me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged that as long as he shows up, he won''t get away." Fang Hao gave a positive answer.


    Fang Hao walked out of the detention center, followed by dozens of other people, such as Bawang, which was considered a gentleman''s magnanimous. Many passers-by were surprised that the police station released so many people at one time.


    At this moment, as soon as Fang Hao appeared, a man with an ordinary face ran over and stood upright in front of Fang Hao. The other party saluted him.


    Fang Hao looked awe inspiring and said: "call me the cold front. I want to know the situation of Su city immediately."


    "Yes The visitor immediately took out his mobile phone and called.


    And Fang Hao is to Bawang and other humanitarian: "you arrange them to find a place to take a bath and rest, but don''t separate, wait for the order at any time, and then you count the casualties, and then report to me."


    "Yes, brother." Bawang wengfeng response, and then dozens of security personnel behind the command of a few words, with people left here.


    Fang Hao stood at the door not long before Leng Feng arrived, but a woman arrived. When Fang Hao saw this woman, there was no accident. As the apple of Li''s family''s eye, Li Mengqi would naturally be the first to know about old master Li''s decision.


    "Little Lord, get in the car!" Li Mengqi takes a look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao thought about it, opened the door and sat on it.


    The military Hummer drove directly to Yunshan century. He sat down in a secluded teahouse. When the mobile phone was charged, Leng Feng called. Fang Hao called Leng Feng to Yunshan century and hung up.


    After that, Fang Hao called Miao Lang and ordered him to cooperate with him. After Miao Lang got the order, he immediately started to act.


    Then Fang Hao looked at the messages on his mobile phone and replied one by one. Including those women, Hou Sisi and Ning Nan haven''t seen Fang Hao for a long time in Zhonghai city. Ning Nan has some small grievances, but he hasn''t seen Fang Hao after this year. The message sent by Hou Sisi indicates that he wants Fang Hao very much and asks Fang Hao when to go back.


    Seeing these two women''s short messages, Fang Hao sighed in his heart that he had more and more things, so that he ignored the two women, but now Fang Hao can''t leave at all.


    Mo Wenya is in Su city. He knows some news about Fang Hao. The information he has sent is very nervous and worried.


    After replying to several women''s information, Fang Hao looked at another phone card, which was specially used to deal with business affairs.


    After Fang Hao looked at it, he frowned. Liu Xuan, Liu Shuyu, Ke Xiaoman, and Chen Xiao all sent short messages. The tone was very urgent. It seemed that something important had happened to the company. This made Fang Hao aware that something was wrong with several companies. This was definitely not a normal phenomenon.


    But before Fang Hao had time to deal with it, the cold front came.


    Fang Hao looked at Leng Feng and then looked at Li Mengqi apologetically: "there are too many things."


    "Nothing is abnormal. Don''t worry too much. Don''t worry too much." Li Mengqi has been quietly waiting for Fang Hao to deal with things. Although she has been waiting for a long time, she does not mean to blame. Instead, she has a worried look on her face.


    Fang Hao grinned: "don''t worry, it''s all little things."


    "Little Lord, you''d better not be too optimistic. The reason why I know you come out immediately is to tell you an important thing." Li Mengqi''s face became dignified.


    At the moment, Leng Feng came over, Fang Hao gave Leng Feng a sign, Leng Feng sat on a chair beside him."What''s the matter?" Fang Hao frowned, because it was no small matter that Li Mengqi could show such an expression.


    "The Qiushan club knows what happened last time."


    Fang Hao''s face was dignified. He sent people to investigate Qiushan club. The more he investigated, the more unfathomable he felt. Because there were extremely powerful experts in the core area of Qiushan club, these experts regarded the people who made trouble in the club as trampling on the authority and dignity of Qiushan club, so they would always attack the target with thunder.


    That babulu, although a former political figure in an African country, seems to have more amazing power behind it, and his secret group can not be investigated.


    "Did they look for you?" Fang Hao thought of Li Mengqi and he went together last time, I''m afraid it really implicated Li Mengqi.


    Li Mengqi looked at Fang Hao, who was still worried about his own safety. She felt warm in her heart and nodded: "I''ve been looking for me, but I''m the son of the Li family. They don''t dare to mess around. It''s just you..."


    Hearing that Li Mengqi had no big problem, Fang Hao relieved himself and said, "you''re OK. Don''t worry about me. Although Qiushan club is unfathomable, our Fang Hao is not easy to provoke."


    Looking at Fang Hao''s arrogant appearance, Li Mengqi was relaxed, and then chuckled: "it''s clear that you have provoked them, OK?"


    "If they want to hide the person I''m looking for, they don''t want to come to me. If they want to come to me, they want to get a bargain from me. Even if the Qiushan club is very special, it''s not easy!" Fang Hao laughs with ease, but his heart is not relaxed, just to make Li Mengqi at ease.


    "Well, our young master, who can take advantage of you? But if there is something, it''s a big deal that Miss Ben pulls out the troops!" Li Mengqi said.


    "Well, if that''s the time, let''s talk about it." In fact, what Fang Hao wants to say is that even on such a day, Fang Hao absolutely does not want Li Mengqi to be involved. This time, unlike the previous events, Qiushan club is too complicated. Fang Hao is afraid that Li Mengqi will suffer losses. If so, it will be his fault.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Later, Li Mengqi said a few names, but they were all middle and low-level officers. They were the people who changed when Fang Hao confronted the criminal organization that day.


    Fang Hao asked Leng Feng to write it down, and then Li Mengqi broke out several people from the provincial government. These were the same. There were some changes that night, which were monitored by King Yan Chen and recorded. However, they were not too big. Fang Hao was relieved, because although the power of Xingtian was not small, the big ones were limited, at least none of them were super big men.


    After Li Mengqi finished, he looked at Leng Feng and knew that they wanted to discuss important things. So Li Mengqi left with three understandings. Before leaving, the other party said seriously: "if you have difficulties, you must inform me."


    "Well, certainly." In order to an Li Mengqi''s heart, Fang Hao fully agreed.


    After Li Mengqi leaves, Fang Hao looks at Lengfeng.


    Leng Feng followed Fang Hao for such a long time. He naturally knew what Fang Hao meant and began to narrate the events in Su city these days.


    "Your Highness, you have to go. That night, there was a big riot in Suzhou city. The fuse was the Jinling wharf. Yingjiu led people to occupy the Jinling wharf. Then, King Chen and his men arrived. I didn''t know it was true. Suddenly, there was a fierce fight between the two sides. Each side was killed and injured. The conflict intensified completely. Then on that night, fierce fighting broke out in all parts of Suzhou City, all of which were Jiulong club Fighting with the people of Tongxing society, the death toll continues to rise. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned and asked, "who is in charge of the wharf now?"


    "It was also a member of the Jiulong Association, because the Jiulong association did not know where to find a group of well-trained people and forcibly occupied the Jinling wharf. At that time, Chen yanwang was helping us, so there was a shortage of manpower. Later, it was not only the fighting between the two sides, but also extended to the upper level. The Wu family and the Li family were also fighting each other, and the struggle had reached a higher level The procuratorial organs and the law have been mobilized, and there have been constant falls and assassinations. " Leng Feng''s face was expressionless and said in an orderly way.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "it''s so fierce. According to the truth, Chen yanwang and Yingjiu don''t want to fight hard. How can they fight to death?"


    "Your Highness, what you don''t know is that on that night, the people of the Song family and the Kong family in Suzhou City were assassinated one after another, and it was reported that the people of Xingtian did it." Leng Feng narrated with no emotion


    "there is no reason, even if the people of Xingtian want to work with the Kong family and the Li family, they will not choose which sensitive time. I''m afraid there is fraud among them." Fang Hao frowned and pondered.


    "Yes, the Kong family and the Song family don''t believe it, but they suspect your highness." At this moment, Leng Feng had a dignified look on his face.


    "Me?" Fang Hao was surprised, and then thought of old master Li''s words. No wonder the people of the Song family and the Kong family all wanted to kill him. Fang Hao said to himself, "the reason is here! I don''t know if these guys are stupid or smart. I couldn''t protect myself at that time. How could I have the time to deal with them? "


    "Because in Suzhou City, only his highness and Xingtian had a feud, and they suspected that his highness wanted to bring disaster to the East. So they pretended to be Xingtian''s to assassinate the Kong family and Song family, and let the two families and Xing Tian go to work. As the enemy of Xingtian, your Highness is naturally a profitable person. "Leng Feng looks dignified, because he also imagines the seriousness of the matter..


    "These brainless guys, such a clumsy set up, are not clear." However, Fang Hao remembered that Kong Jiaxiang had placed a quilt in the Qiushan club. Now that the Qiushan club has already known that he did it himself, Kong Jiaxiang must also know who made it.


    As a promising young master of the Kong family, Kong Jiaxiang suffered such a big loss that he would like to eat Fang Hao''s blood and meat. If he didn''t take the opportunity to clean up Fang Hao, this guy would be too stupid.


    Fang Hao sighed, but he didn''t worry about it. He said faintly, "continue."


    Seeing Fang Hao not worried, Leng Feng seemed to be infected, and his face softened. He continued: "if your Highness has an accident, I will come back from Zhonghai city. However, something big happened in Zhonghai city. Someone started your company, such as Fuyue group, Haotian investment company and Huaxia security company. It was reported by several media that these three companies have The background of the underworld forces, extensive coverage, and the media have produced a large number of true and false evidence, which is very unfavorable to several companies. In addition, the group''s confidential documents have been leaked, and the bidding, calculation and operation of many projects have been stolen and exposed. Within one day of the group, several companies cooperating with the group demanded to terminate the contract It''s a big loss. "


    After hearing this, Fang Hao finally understood why the persons in charge of several companies were so eager to find themselves. Fang Hao frowned slightly, but his face was still calm. However, he had a premonition that a big hand was being sent to him. He was able to make the four companies managed by Fang Hao have great influence.


    You know, Zhonghai city is the most powerful place for Fang Hao. Even Meng Qinghu, the nominal mafia boss of Zhonghai City, does not dare to touch Fang Hao''s industry. Moreover, Fang Hao''s relationship between the white and the underworld in Zhonghai is as strong as that of the underworld. Many times, even if Fang Hao doesn''t say so, some people will stand on Fang Hao''s side to control the situation.


    "Is there something about the broadcasting and television departments suppressing the media?" Fang Hao frowned."No, the radio and television departments turn a blind eye, neither help nor suppress." Leng Feng shook his head.


    Fang Hao''s heart is more and more heavy, it seems that there is a big force in his hands.


    Is it torture? Fang Hao thought for a while and thought that Xingtian was the most likely and seemed to have this strength. China is still a prefecture level city after all, and it is not as complicated as the big forces in Suzhou.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Hao said positively: "you immediately let the people of Zhonghai city find out who is troublemaker at the fastest speed. In addition, several major events have been secretly created in Zhonghai city to divert media attention."


    "Yes." Leng Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened up, and he didn''t think of it.


    Seeing Leng Feng''s eyes, Fang Hao quickly ordered: "you don''t want to make a big event of murder and arson."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I have a way." Cold front nodded.


    Fang Hao is very pleased that he has such smart brothers. Otherwise, he has to deal with everything, and he won''t be killed.


    Thinking of the situation of the Yunshi group, Fang Hao thought for a while, and then said to Leng Feng: "did not find the person who leaked the commercial secrets of the group?"


    "Got it." Lengfeng points out that many things need not be ordered by Fang Hao. Leng Feng can do it well. As a loyal subordinate, Leng Feng has nothing to worry about. What he thinks most is Fang Hao''s business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "Who ordered it?" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "No, I can''t find out. It''s just that someone secretly paid a high price to buy the secret, and the secret person is very deep." Leng Feng shook his head.


    "Well, from now on, go back to Zhonghai city and guard there. That''s our foundation in China, and we can''t lose anything. If blood tiger gate is involved, we can start the meal we prepared for blood tiger gate, and directly take blood tiger gate away. If not, wait a moment." Fang Hao thought about it and ordered again.


    "But your highness, the situation here..." Leng Feng suddenly showed a worried look, because in his opinion, things in Su city are far greater than those in Zhonghai City, because it is related to the safety of Fang Hao.


    "You don''t have to worry about the affairs of Suzhou city. It''s no big deal. Those people who want to reorganize my family will stop this time. Although a Qiushan club is unfathomable, but with the guarantee of the old guy, Qiushan club uses the official power to deal with Laozi. They can only use secret means. They have masters, but what about me If you don''t have a master, there''s nothing big to do with it. You can rest assured. " Fang Hao''s face showed a bit of indifferent smile, seems to be light.


    "Well, take care of your highness. I''ll go back now. I''ll leave some of the people in the dark group and let the ghost hands lead them first." Leng Feng got up and was ready to leave.


    However, it seems to think of something, Leng Feng said again: "Your Highness, there is another thing, it is about the literati."


    "What''s wrong with the literati?" Fang Hao wondered?


    Leng Feng raised the subject, but seemed to be in a dilemma. Fang Hao saw it, and his face was flat: "say it!"


    "Yes, didn''t I send someone to protect the Wen family for fear of being attacked by the people of the blood tiger gate. Some people see Wen Mengji a little strange."


    "What''s so weird? Well That woman is really strange. Since the last time their father and daughter put me together, they met Wen Mengji on the way to Suzhou City, and they have never seen Wen Mengji again. It seems that they have never swayed around Zhonghai city. The Qingyi association has been forced to disband, and the woman is not in it. This is really not in line with her temperament. What''s the matter? " Fang Hao suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    "Someone saw Wen Mengji has a big stomach." In fact, Leng Feng didn''t want to talk about it just now, because there seems to be something unusual between Fang Hao and Wen Mengji. A top-notch, evil like beauty, and Fang Hao have some unclear relations. Leng Feng always feels that it is inappropriate to say this.


    Fang Hao listened, eyes a stare: "stomach big what strange ah, ah How big is it? "


    "It seems to be pregnant." Leng Feng made some awkward remarks.


    "What?" Fang Hao finally showed a startled look on his face. Subconsciously, his face was black: "whose?"


    When Lengfeng saw Fang Hao''s expression, he immediately felt a thump in his heart. It seems that his highness really has some unusual relationship with that woman. No wonder he has been photographing them to protect the father and daughter of the literary family.


    At the moment, Leng Feng could not help but comfort him: "Your Highness, don''t be too sad, this matter..."


    Suddenly, Fang Hao realized that his reaction was a little extreme. According to the truth, Fang Hao felt that he had nothing to do with wenmengji. At that time, he and wenmengji only had an employment relationship. Wenmengji hired Fang Hao as her lover in order to reassure fourth master Wen. Although he had been ambiguous, Fang Hao did not remember what he had with wenmengji.


    Therefore, according to the truth, wenmengji and he have nothing beyond the relationship between men and women, so people find a man, their special urgent what ah!


    Fang Hao said to himself in his heart, don''t be angry, don''t be anxious, but his heart is very weak. Then, Fang Hao found an excuse for himself. Wenmengji''s women are beautiful as demons. As long as it is a man, he would rather this woman to be a nun, and he didn''t want to know that the water smart cabbage was arched by a pig.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Fang Hao looked at Leng Feng and said, "your eyes see that Laozi is sad. Other people''s private affairs do Laozi''s shit."


    Leng Feng was wronged in his heart. When you heard about it, who couldn''t see it?


    But Leng Feng still wryly said with a smile: "yes, your highness, how can you be sad for a woman? That''s OK. I''ll leave first."


    Leng Feng felt that Fang Hao''s breath fluctuated a little bit. He was afraid of being affected by the fish in the pond. He wanted to run away, but as soon as he turned around, he was called out by Fang Hao: "wait a minute!"


    This time, Leng Feng turned around in his heart and said with a bitter face, "what''s your Highness''s command?"


    "It''s special. Didn''t I just ask you whose is it?" Fang Hao''s face was calm, and his tone was not fierce, but Leng Feng clearly felt that Fang Hao was like a dynamite barrel at the moment, which might blow up the next moment.


    Leng Feng carefully opened his mouth: "Your Highness, we don''t know."


    "What, isn''t there someone watching the dark group all the time? Why don''t you know?" Fang Hao showed a displeased look, but immediately saw Leng Feng''s strange expression. He quickly restrained his expression and explained, "I''m Wen Mengji''s friend. As a friend, naturally, it''s necessary to have a relationship. When the baby is born, I''ll pack a big red envelope in the past. Help me find out who owns it. Well Do you think it belongs to Luo Yusheng? ""It should not be. Luo Yusheng and I have a good relationship. I don''t see anything wrong." Leng Feng thought about it and shook his head.


    , "Oh, you go back and investigate, but, in secret, don''t let Wen Mengji''s smelly Niang know, or else what Lao Tzu wants to do?" Fang Hao talked to himself in reality.


    Lengfeng murmured in his heart. You care so much that I think your highness is going to have any idea!


    Of course, Leng Feng didn''t dare to say it. Finally, Lengfeng went out with a cold sweat in his vest. Just now, he really felt a strong sense of killing on Fang Hao. He had seen this kind of killing intention. It was only when Fang Hao saw his big enemy of life and death that he would have.


    After a shiver, Leng Feng quickly left Yunshan century. According to his understanding of Fang Hao, he should quickly investigate the "man" of wenmengji, or he might suffer great losses!


    At the moment, in the Yunshan century, there is only Fang Hao in this secluded place. Fang Hao doesn''t realize how gloomy his face is now. He grits his teeth and says, "Damn it, if you find a man, you won''t tell me about it. Thanks to Laozi, I''m willing to send someone to protect you. It''s all pregnant and my stomach is big. How can I say it Well, I''m your hired lover anyway. "


    Fang Hao was indignant, and suddenly an idea came out: "if you let me know who did it, why don''t you break three legs first?"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao came back to his mind and was shocked at what he had just thought. How could he think like this? Is it related to Lao Tzu when people talk about love?


    But then, Fang Hao found an excuse for himself: Damn, it seems that the one-year Employment period has not yet come, and wenmengji''s women still need the general salary of Laozi! We have to find a chance to come back!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Before long, Wenxiao ghost hand and Sb trio came to Fang Hao''s side one after another. Wei Wei Li also came out of the dark. After Fang Hao was arrested, these several people were in the dark at that time, so they were not found by the police.


    However, these days, several people are very anxious, and even heard some rumors that some people want to kill Fang Hao, Wen Xiao and others even discuss to break the prison. Fortunately, they have not yet taken action. Otherwise, it is another big event. There was nothing wrong, and there would have been great trouble.


    Fang Hao learned about the current situation of the dock from Weiwei Li. After Fang Hao was arrested, Weiwei Li returned to the dock to have a look and witnessed the process of the war.


    Fang Hao got an important news from it. Wei Wei Li said that during the war between the two sides that night, it was someone who shot black guns in secret and killed the people on both sides, which intensified the contradiction between the Jiulong Association and Tongxing society.


    Wen Xiao also secretly investigated some secret news. That night, besides Jinling wharf, the Tong Tong Club and the Kowloon Club hall were attacked and looked as if they were attacking each other, but Wen Xiao affirmed: "that night, the third party forces were trying hard to stir up the fight between Tongxing and Kowloon. "


    Fang Hao frowned and pondered for a while and asked," can you be sure who the third force is? "


    "No, we were not in the mood to take care of these things at that time." Wen Xiao and others were just worried about Fang Hao''s safety at that time, so they didn''t care about other things.


    "Can you still find it?" Fang Hao lit a cigarette.


    "They can''t be found yet. They seem to have disappeared." Wen Xiao shakes her head.


    At this time, Wang Xiaolei also came. Fang Hao asked him to keep in touch with Qingmiao, so as to help Feng yuanqiang catch the budding alliance leader. Now Wang Xiaolei suddenly comes here and obviously knows about Fang Hao.


    "Brother Hao, if you''re OK, I''m worried." Wang Xiaolei can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he sees Fang Hao, who has to take a full picture.


    "Nonsense, what can I do, no, how do you know? Didn''t I ask you to cooperate with Qingmiao


    "Qingmiao told me that you had an accident, and I couldn''t contact you again. I had to worry about it. It''s ok if it''s OK." Wang Xiaolei is a bit depressed, because Wang Xiaolei only has Fang Hao''s phone number, such as ghost hand Wen Xiao, and even sb trio. Under Fang Hao''s arrangement, Sb three group changed the phone number, and Wang Xiaolei has not had time to save it.


    "Oh, Qingmiao, have you heard from the leader?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Brother Hao, there is good news this time. Qingmiao says that the leader of the alliance has contacted him. A few days ago, he sent someone to transfer some of her people to carry out the mission. According to Qingmiao''s statement, it should not be long before the alliance leader will see her."


    "Great!" Fang Hao''s face was beaming with joy, and he agreed to fengyuanqiang''s business. Fang Hao wanted to do it perfectly. Otherwise, he would not feel comfortable and be entrusted with loyalty!


    However, all of a sudden, Fang Hao was stunned and looked at Wang Xiaolei and asked, "when did the alliance leader send people to Qingmiao where to transfer?"


    Wang Xiaolei thought for a moment and said, "it seems that three days ago, the people who came to transfer people were very anxious. It seems that it is at night. According to Qingmiao, it seems that something has happened."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao both showed a thoughtful look. As for the ghost hands, they were at a loss. They didn''t quite understand what Fang Hao cared about.


    Almost immediately, Fang Hao took out his mobile phone and called Qingmiao. Qingmiao was very surprised and said, "are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you?" Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Otherwise, I still think that the cooperation with the image will be hung up, and the cooperation will be meaningless." Qingmiao said with a smile.


    Fang Hao said, "do you have time now? I want to see you."


    "Yes, yes, but you are not afraid that our meeting will be known by the alliance leader? Or do you miss me Qingmiao''s voice is soft and charming.


    "I have something important to ask you. If you choose a quiet place, I''ll come at once." Fang Hao is not in the mood to joke.


    "My boudoir is the most secluded. If you have the courage, come." Some of the tender and sweet tone of Miao is still tender.


    If it was a woman who was not very good, it would make Fang Hao uncomfortable. But Qingmiao was a pretty pretty mature girl. Fang Hao was a good animal.


    "Well, you wait for me." Hang up the phone, Fang Hao told Wen Xiao and others, and then a man stopped a taxi and went to the suburbs.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Fang Hao was released, many forces got the news. Ying Jiu occupied the Jinling wharf. When he got the news, he immediately boasted. The Wu family, the Kong family and the Li family behind him all wanted to kill Fang Hao.


    Ying Jiu even asked people to make a wreath to send it to Fang Hao when he died. He also expressed his grief for Fang Hao. Of course, the real reason is that he wanted to laugh at him!


    Now, the guy who was destined to die in Yingjiu''s heart was released in such a dignified way, and he didn''t release any of the people he lent to his elder martial brother. Moreover, I''m afraid he won''t come out in this life!Ying Jiu clenched his fists, his expression was gloomy, and his eyes were full of murders. He never wanted to kill Fang Hao, not just for the wharf, but also for the idea that he didn''t want to admit that Dongfang Wen was in Fang Hao''s hands.


    No matter how hateful that person is, Yingjiu will hate him again. It is his senior brother''s business to clean up the door!


    Now that Dongfang Wen is dead and alive, he not only does not make Yingjiu happy, but also gives birth to a greater hatred. He wants to cut Fang Hao alive.


    At the moment, Ying Jiu and Feng Kun, the great military adviser around him, said: "Fang Hao has come out. How should we deal with him? I don''t want this man to live too long!"


    Feng Kun looked at Ying Jiu and sighed: "I thought Fang Hao had provoked Xing Tian''s people. This time, it was doomed. But not only did the Xingtian people not kill Fang Hao, but the three families had no way to take Fang Hao. Jiuye, we can see how much capital Fang Hao has behind him. I think we are not going to kill Fang Hao, but to throw away the wharf If not, it will be bad for us. "


    "Damn it, Feng Kun, if you hadn''t been with me for so many years, I would have thought you had colluded with Fang Hao and helped Fang Hao talk!" Win nine rage.


    Feng Kun''s face was stagnant. He was a bit disappointed in his eyes. He took a deep look at Ying Jiu and said calmly, "if you really think I''m colluding with others, what else can I say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "I''m just making a metaphor. Since the wharf is mine now, I didn''t want to return it. Tongxing society can''t, Fang Hao can''t. a stinky boy is afraid of fart. He has background, but I don''t have it behind me? Now my elder martial brother died in Fang Hao''s hands. Many people in the martial arts association want to find Fang Hao''s trouble. He is in a dilemma. Besides, although the government will not run Fang Hao, the three families will not let Fang Hao go. This is the best time to put Fang Hao to death! " Ying Jiu gnaws his teeth.


    With a sigh, Feng Kun was a little lonely. Although he knew that he didn''t like winning nine, he still wanted to admonish him. Since he was a counselor, he didn''t want to make a mistake. So he said, "master Jiu, you can''t fight with Fang Hao at this time. It''s not a good opportunity. I got the news that the old master of the Li family went to the detention center to see Fang Hao in person And soon, Fang Hao was released. There must be something hidden in it. What''s more, it was the decision made by the highest level in China. This is the general trend. I guess that even if the three families want to deal with Fang Hao, they will not dare to be bold. Even recently, they will stay still. "


    Seeing Ying Jiu showing a rather discontented expression, Feng Kun bravely continued: "because at this time, we will not give face to those people at the highest level in China, and we are in a dilemma with Fang Hao, which is really unwise."


    "Why not? Do you know that behind me are not only the Wu family, but also the Qiushan club. Who dares to move my Kowloon Club? You''re just cowardly. You''re too old, right? Forget it. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. If you go to the meeting, I''ll give the dock to me! " Ying Jiu is very impatient. When he looks at Feng Kun, his eyes are a little disgusted.


    Feng Kun sighed in his heart, then turned and left. Since he couldn''t persuade him, Feng Kun couldn''t help it.


    Outside the door, Feng Kun saw Ying Renjie. His eyes lit up and he couldn''t help saying, "Renjie, are you free? Say something."


    Ying Renjie originally went to see his father, but when he saw Feng Kun, he stopped and called out respectfully, "Uncle Kun is in trouble?"


    Feng Kun nodded and went to a quiet corner with Ying Renjie.


    When Ying Renjie sees that Feng Kun''s face is not good, Ying Renjie''s face moves: "Uncle Kun is worried about Fang Hao''s coming out?"


    "Well, your father insisted on killing Fang Hao and Jinling wharf. I want to hear what you mean." Feng Kun takes a look at Ying Renjie. Feng Kun has always appreciated Ying Renjie, because Ying Renjie is not lack of his father''s domineering power, but he is better at using his brain than his father.


    Ying Renjie takes a look at Feng Kun. Among the nine leading leaders of the Jiulong Association, he is the most optimistic one. Others are brave, hesitant, and resourceful. Only Feng Kun, the great military commander of Jiulong Association, can make Ying Renjie respect him from the heart. If asked by others, Ying Renjie will only casually perfunctory.


    But now, Ying Renjie pondered for a while and said, "I think it''s time to stay away from the front and Fang Hao will be acquitted. This has disrupted the plan of our Kowloon Association. If we go on, we will suffer losses."


    "Oh, why suffer?" Feng Kun''s eyes brightened.


    "Is uncle Kun testing me?" Ying Renjie laughed faintly, but immediately said: "because Fang Hao could be released under the pressure of the three families, and my message is the order of the top group of people. The reason should be that the old master of the Li family went to see Fang Hao in person and reached some agreement, which made the group of people above ignore the faces of the three families and directly order So the three families can''t be relied on. Besides the Qiushan club as the backing, even the Wu family may not be able to rely on it. So if we continue, we are likely to suffer losses. " Ying Renjie makes a serious analysis.


    Feng Kun was relieved and said with a smile: "the analysis is good, so you should go and persuade your father to let him retreat in a hurry, or the consequences will be unpredictable."


    "I will. I''ll go." Ying Renjie nods and turns to find Ying Jiu.


    However, he was soon yelled out by Ying Jiu, and Ying Renjie said with a bitter smile: "my father didn''t agree, because just now Qiushan club called and said that he would clean up Fang Hao."


    "What?" Feng Kun immediately frowned, but he still felt that he was not optimistic. Although Qiushan club is special, its foundation is not in Huaxia. Its essence is just a special guest of Huaxia, so its role is limited.


    Then, Feng Kun looked ugly and said: "that can''t be changed. However, Renjie, you are a sensible person. I believe you can see the pros and cons of this. Although Jinling wharf makes money, it''s nothing to our Jiulong Association. When we get to our position, we can''t use the whole thing. Otherwise, we will easily fall into a passive position If Jinling wharf offends an unfathomable enemy, it will definitely be a loss. But now that we want to move, we should make more preparations. No matter what way we use, we must kill Fang Hao. No matter what way we do, we must kill Fang Hao, and then we will suffer endless losses. "


    Ying Renjie nods his head and leaves in silence. In fact, he is very depressed now. He had a good game of chess, which was disturbed by Fang Hao. Moreover, he has no way to change it. His passive feeling is very bad!


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Qinghu has been following song Wenli all the time. In recent days, he saw the arrangement of song Wenli, which was decisive and insidious. Although it was a derogatory term, Meng Qinghu admired song Wenli a little more at the moment, but he still had some disdain, because he felt that he and song Wenli were all together.The reason why song Wenli had such a plan was that he had resources. If he had such resources, he would have done better than song Wenli.


    In particular, Meng Qinghu saw with his own eyes that song Wenli ordered him to go down, but it was not long before he gathered a large group of mysterious people. These people were fierce, and they had seen a lot of blood.


    He was puzzled. Song Wenli, a young man, had so many potential bandits. Meng Qinghu was very jealous. If he had such a gang, he would have to look at Song Wenli''s face.


    But at the moment, song Wenli looks ugly and gloomy to the extreme. He has to eat people first because his good deeds are destroyed by Fang Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    What makes song Wenli hate his teeth itch is that when Fang Hao''s brother is not protected, he still dares to send someone to kill him. Although they are all collateral, they are his song family''s people. This is undoubtedly a severe blow to the Song family''s face.


    It was not easy for his elders to make up their minds to kill Fang Hao. They were all about to succeed. As a result, old master Li was killed in the middle of the way. As a result, the wind changed rapidly. He didn''t know what old Uncle Li and those people in the upper echelons of China said. They actually let them release Fang Hao regardless of the face of the three families.


    This made song Wenli want to vomit blood. A great opportunity was lost. At the moment, song Wenli couldn''t help but say: "this damned Fang Hao is just Xiaoqiang. It''s so special that he can''t die!"


    "Young master, it''s better to send someone to assassinate Fang Hao." Meng suggested.


    "You think I don''t want to? Those old guys in my family are afraid to hurt the upper class''s face and let me not fight with each other recently. What can I do? Is Fang Hao''s killer? " Song Wenli took a deep breath and calmed down his anger.


    Meng Qinghu''s heart is also bitter smile, Fang Hao this guy is not only your nemesis, or Lao Tzu''s nemesis!


    Just think about Fang Hao''s existence, let Meng Qinghu''s heart is not good. Although he nominally unified the underworld in Zhonghai City, only he knows the depression. Fang Hao has so many industries, entertainment and business in Zhonghai city. He doesn''t dare to move for fear that Fang Hao will find him trouble.


    It was not easy to rely on a big supporter. I thought that he could fight with Fang Hao with pride. As a result, he suffered countless losses in Fang Hao''s hands. As a result, he still can''t do what to Fang Hao. How can we not let him hold back!


    "That wandering God''s shooting skill is very good. Why don''t you send him to assassinate Fang Hao, who knows what we did?" Meng Qinghu is unwilling to suggest.


    Song Wenli frowned and took a look at Meng Qinghu. Meng Qinghu said again: "if you kill Fang Hao, there will be no buffer room for the Jiulong club and the Tongxing society. Then they will have to fight against each other, and our blood tiger gate will be able to take the opportunity to kill them. When they are both defeated, our blood Humen will be able to take its place, and the whole Soviet province will be able to take over The underground world belongs to you, so Fang Hao must die! " Meng Qinghu spared no effort to support.


    At the moment, song Wenli thought for a while. Then he opened his eyes and made a decision. He said to Meng Qinghu, "you go and tell him to be careful. Don''t show your horse''s foot."


    "Yes Meng Qinghu looks very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen yanwang learned that Fang Hao had come out, an underground emperor who had dominated Jiangsu Province for many years couldn''t help but look happy. Fang Hao''s coming out did not represent a simple peace, but also represented the will of those big men he couldn''t touch.


    This undoubtedly shows that Fang Hao''s status has been improved again, which makes Chen yanwang, who has suffered some losses in the past few days, feel relieved. He can even think of the expressions of those guys who want to deal with Fang Hao and Tongxing society who have eaten dead mice. His heart is in a state of pain.


    After a meal, Chen yanwang alone dried a jin of liquor.


    Just at this time, Deng Meiling said to the smiling Chen Yan Wang, "uncle, you are so happy with your smile. Isn''t that guy Fang Hao coming out?"


    "Yes, I''m happy about it." Chen yanwang did not conceal his admiration for Fang Hao, which has always been the case.


    "Well, Fang Hao is really lucky. He actually got into the eye of old master Li." Deng Meiling was puzzled. In his impression, Fang Hao didn''t see anything in addition to playing a little.


    "What do you know? Maybe it''s old master Li''s good luck. Maybe he met Fang Hao. Are you not happy that Fang Hao has come out? " Chen yanwang, who knows Fang Hao''s roots, doesn''t look at him like his niece.


    "I I still mention that he is happy. " Deng Meiling said in a low voice.


    "Ah ha, it''s very rare, Meiling. Don''t you always hate Fang Hao." Chen Yan and Wang looked at Deng Meiling with a smile.


    "Although I have always hated him, I would have died if it hadn''t been for him last time. I''m not a hard hearted man. I hope Fang Hao is OK and normal." Deng Meiling pursed her mouth.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s normal. If Fang Hao didn''t have a wife, I would really like you to marry him!" When Chen yanwang said this, he could not help but feel a little lost.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about? I don''t like him!" Deng Meiling was a little angry.


    Chen Yan Wang laughed and joked: "what do you like? I''ll help you to have a look."


    "I Anyway, it''s not Fang Hao''s! " Deng Meiling rolled her eyes and looked at the man who she thought was her father.


    However, Chen Yan Wang became interested and couldn''t help asking again: "tell me about the world. If you see one, I will tie it back to you!"


    After all, Deng Meiling lived in the underworld family, so she didn''t mince her tongue and said, "the man I like should be like an ancient general with a strong hand and a strong manner. She should also have Zhou Yu''s wise plan to eliminate the evil spirits by talking and laughing! More to have a red crown for a red face like fire tender feelings! How can ordinary people get their niece''s eye? "At the moment, Chen Yan Wang''s eyes suddenly strange, looking at his proud but beautiful niece, who is not inferior to the four beauties of ancient times, he sighs in his heart.


    Seeing the strange look in Chen Yan Wang''s eyes, Deng Meiling could not help frowning and said, "uncle, what are you doing with me like this?"


    "Ha ha, you know, there is one person who is very suitable for your requirements." Chen yanwang laughed strangely.


    Deng Meiling was surprised: "how could there be such a person?"


    "Yes, it''s your uncle and my favorite son-in-law, Fang Hao!" Chen yanwang finished his sentence. Deng Meiling''s tonnage showed a look of doubt and rolled her eyes. She felt that King Chen was looking for him!


    "Why do you always talk about Fang Hao? I really don''t see what he is in line with. Maybe he''ll become a beauty when he gets angry with his crown. I can see that if he likes a woman, he can do anything, and the rest will be fine." The way that Deng Meiling disdains.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you some secrets, but don''t tell anyone." The old man Chen yanwang suddenly became mysterious.


    Women have a heart to explore gossip, even if Deng Meiling, who is arrogant, is so, so she curiously asks, "what?"


    Chen yanwang looked around and said something to Deng Meiling in a low voice. Deng Meiling had a pair of pretty eyes, staring at her with a small mouth, which was obviously quite shocked.


    After a long time, he said inconceivably, "how could that guy have such a big influence?"


    "Do you think that old master Li''s face is so valuable that he will let Fang Hao out as soon as he goes to the top and says it? If Fang Hao doesn''t share the things that the top people like, those top people will directly brush the faces of the three families? "


    Deng Meiling couldn''t overlap the man mentioned by Chen yanwang with Fang Hao. She thought that Fang Hao''s cattle were not upright. There was a general''s posture there!


    What''s more, how could such an army be formed?


    Until Deng Meiling came back to her room, she was in a muddle headed state. Her thoughts were very chaotic. She couldn''t figure out the clue herself.


    Looking at his nephew''s daughter''s appearance, Chen Yan Wang''s face was somewhat melancholy and said: "I''ll give you this girl in Tongxing society. I''ll make too many enemies in my life. If I die at that time, I won''t have a strong role of love and righteousness. How can you let me rest assured when you rely on me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    At a time when many big figures in Suzhou City were in different moods because of Fang Hao''s release, Fang Hao, as the party concerned, had already arrived on a quiet mountain road in the suburbs.


    Originally, Fang Hao came by taxi, but when he came to the foot of the mountain, the driver didn''t dare to come up because he said there were ghosts on the mountain.


    Fang Hao tried to persuade him for a long time, but the driver was one track minded. Fang Hao had no choice but to get out of the car and go up the mountain. Fortunately, it was not far away. Fang Hao was already close to the villa.


    However, there are no street lights on the mountain road in the evening. It''s dark and silent. Because it''s winter, there are no insects, birds or birds. Only the cold wind is blowing. It really gives people a feeling of gloomy and terrible.


    If he was an ordinary person, he would have been really miserable. However, Fang Hao killed countless people, and he was not afraid of the murderer. He would not care about those ghosts who could not tell whether they existed or not. Even if there were, Fang Hao could still talk to him about the difference between life before and after death!


    But in the moment of thinking, suddenly a voice from the side of the deep woods sounded.


    "Oh..."


    There is a creepy feeling in the voice, because it is not a scream that a person can make at all.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring. In the blink of an eye, he looked for the voice and ran away. There was no tension and fear on his face. Instead, he was extremely excited. Did he really want to see the ghost in the legend? Can we really discuss life with it?!


    If you let others see what Fang Hao looks like at the moment, I really don''t know whether to say that this guy is bold or that he is a madman!


    Through the thick withered bush, Fang Hao looked for the direction of the sound, like an ape, shooting away.


    At the same time, Fang Hao didn''t deliberately hide his voice. When he was approaching, Fang Hao saw a figure coming and going back and forth in the woods in the distance.


    The sound of his eyes is still not bright in the cold wind.


    Finally, the figure seems to find Fang Hao''s approach, because the sound of Fang Hao''s running is very loud.


    Then there was a light from the figure, which instantly shone on Fang Hao.


    At this moment, the light immediately fell to the ground, and then there was a cry of panic: "ghost..."


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao found that the figure turned around and ran. The one who ran called a miserable one. From time to time, people and the tree trunk collided with each other. The figure ran forward and crawled forward, as if there was a ghost behind her.


    Fang Hao was sure that this was a man, and he was not interested in finding out. Looking at the place where the figure stood at first, Fang Hao saw a tape recorder and a device similar to induction. Looking at the line, he saw the road all the way to the road.


    Fang Hao immediately understood what was going on. It was someone who deliberately played tricks here. No wonder the taxi driver said there were ghosts on it. It turned out that there were ghosts, but they were disguised as fake ghosts! (I can say, I''ve read all your comments. It''s not generally fierce, but most of them are readers of novels. So even if I scold, I''m very grateful. Recently, it''s a little slow, but there are objective reasons. Please forgive me.)


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound. The man lost his flashlight, so he couldn''t see clearly. He ran into a tree trunk again, and suddenly fell over his horse.


    Then he did not run. Instead, he began to cry. His voice trembled in his mouth: "Wuwu Don''t come here. I have the Buddha''s shadow goddess to protect me... "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao, who wanted to leave, turned around and touched it quickly, because he was suddenly interested. It was a beautiful girl''s door!


    And then the person standing next to him screamed, and the one with his eyes turned over.


    Fang Hao''s face is depressed. Isn''t Lao Tzu acting a little faster? With Lao Tzu''s handsome and handsome appearance, as for being regarded as a ghost! A woman with no eyesight.


    Finally, Fang Hao saw the woman fainting in the wilderness, but he was very kind to pick up the woman and prepare to send it back to Qingmiao. Needless to say, this woman must be a budding person, because this is the stronghold of Qingmiao. If ordinary people often come here, they will surely find some clues in the villa. If it reaches the ears of the police, it will be bad.


    Therefore, this person should be responsible for scaring the people who came to this road. Fang Hao turned the woman over, and immediately saw the woman''s miserable face which made Fang Hao feel guilty.


    Naturally, he couldn''t see anything, but when Fang Hao held it up, he felt that the girl''s figure was delicate and delicate, and her figure was graceful. A moment of doubt, how could such a good girl be responsible for terrorizing passers-by here alone?


    Even if you come, you shouldn''t be alone.


    Just when Fang Hao was stunned, a loud noise rang out. Fang Hao listened to it and stopped. At least ten people entered the forest and quickly moved towards this side.At the same time, there was a voice that Fang Hao felt familiar with: "Damn it, you damn things. If Miss Youlan has something wrong, you can''t atone for it!"


    "Six elder brothers, it''s not that the brothers don''t protect Miss Youlan. When Miss heard that we were going to do something to frighten passers-by, she came by herself. If she didn''t let us follow, we couldn''t help it."


    "Confused, Miss Youlan told you not to follow, you can''t follow in secret!"


    "But miss Youlan has a strong sense of perception. She can sense it within 50 meters. We..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao remembered that the familiar voice was xiaoliuzi under Qingmiao. If there was no accident, the woman he held in his hand should be Miss Youlan in their mouth.


    "You can''t let them see Lao Tzu, or they will leak the news." Fang Hao recited a sentence in his heart, then gently put the woman down, and the figure disappeared in the night.


    When Fang Hao sneaked into the villa, he looked up and looked at a room in the middle of the highest floor of the villa. He looked around and quickly climbed up the wall without the guards watching.


    At the moment, Fang Hao can''t help but laugh at himself. His painless efforts to climb the wall are really suitable for being a thief. At the moment, he is more like a legendary flower picker.


    No, I went straight to Qingmiao''s boudoir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Qingmiao, dressed in some transparent and some exposed pajamas, lies on the luxurious bed at will. The whole room is decorated with noble spirit, simple, but generous.


    When Fang Hao carefully climbed in from the open window, Qingmiao, who was lying on the bed, sat up slightly and leaned back on the head of the bed. Looking at the other side of the window, Fang Hao ran straight into the villa from the woods outside, and then climbed up again and again, panting. Fang Hao looked at Fang Hao angrily and said softly: "you have kept people waiting for a long time It is. "


    Looking at the young seedling on the bed who does not cover up his large white skin and shows his charming expression, Fang Hao takes a deep breath, quickly moves his eyes away, and scolds secretly in his heart. This coquettish girl, at first sight, is intentional!


    "Oh, brother Hao, why don''t you look at me? Am I ugly?" Qingmiao sighed.


    Fang Hao, with a straight face, looked at Qingmiao''s beautiful face in his eyes, and said in an angry voice, "do you really think I dare not do you?"


    "If you really become a beast, what can I do as a weak woman?" Ai Ai''s face was raised in the early stage of the seedling stage, showing her ruddy lips and a normal posture of Ren Jun.


    If the average man, where can still bear, estimated to have already rushed up, not said, there is a cheap don''t take the son of a bitch!


    Fang Hao didn''t jump on it immediately, but listened carefully to the movement around him. As soon as he flashed, he reached the edge of Qingmiao''s bed, and his strong body pressed it directly.


    Qingmiao''s face suddenly appeared a little flustered, but she did not retreat half a minute.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t meet Qingmiao. His face and Qingmiao''s face crisscrossed. The distance between his chest and Qingmiao''s good chest was about half a centimeter, but he never met any.


    Immediately, Fang Hao blew a breath on Qingmiao''s ear, and then said with a wicked smile, "you are so eager to throw yourself into arms. It''s not that you want to exchange your body with me for something."


    "I like you, can''t I?" Qingmiao''s chest heaves very big, but the tone is very peaceful in Fang Hao''s ear.


    The warm breath impinges on Fang Hao''s ears. There is no lust in Fang Hao''s eyes. He is extremely clear. They still maintain a rather ambiguous posture, but they still maintain such a fragile distance of half a centimeter. It seems that they will get together at any time.


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "although I always think that Yushu Linfeng is handsome and extraordinary, everyone loves flowers, but I still don''t believe it."


    "Well, don''t you eat any meat that''s on your lips?" The eyes of the young plants are soft and soft.


    "The meat looks good, but who knows how many people have tasted it." Fang Hao started laughing.


    Qingmiao''s face suddenly became stiff, then he put out his hand and pushed Fang Hao away. He said angrily, "Fang Hao, what do you mean?"


    Fang Hao stood still and looked calm: "I have to doubt you are so coquettish."


    "You! Asshole Qingmiao is really angry. It seems that her self-esteem as a woman is trampled on by Fang Hao.


    Qingmiao stood up angrily and put a piece of clothes on the head of the bed on her body, covering her graceful figure. Her eyes were staring at Fang Hao as if she wanted to spurt fire. She felt that she would eat Fang Hao''s posture.


    Fang Hao was not afraid. He looked at a chair beside him and sat on it. He picked up a cup of hot tea on the small table. He took a sip of it and said, "you really have a heart. After knowing that you are thirsty, you prepare a cup of tea for me. Thank you very much."


    "Fang Hao, since you think of me like that, why do you cooperate with me and find the leader yourself?" Obviously, Qingmiao is really angry, and is not pretending.


    Looking at the angry expression of Qingmiao in some surprise, Fang Hao doubted for a moment. Was he really wrong? Was this woman really fascinated by his demeanor and threw herself into arms?


    But Damn it, although I often say I''m handsome, I still know that I''m bragging!


    After calming down, Fang Hao felt that his emotions had been affected by this woman. He was flat faced and said, "you have to make sure that it is you who want to cooperate with me, not me. Now it doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate with me. I''ll bring the police to level your stronghold."


    "Who is afraid of whom?" It seems that Qingmiao is not the main show of weakness. Hearing Fang Hao''s threat, he shows a stubborn and stubborn expression on his neck. His posture has the momentum of killing the enemy.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao suddenly felt that his words might have really passed. Although he felt coquettish, he did not know this woman well, so he should not be arbitrary and subjective.


    Therefore, Fang Hao thought about it a little and said, "don''t be angry. We''ll meet twice. You''re both like this. You''re a man, and you''ll have such an idea."


    Of course, Fang Hao actually thought about it. When he met for the first time, he felt that Qingmiao was just a flower in his mouth.


    Just this time, Fang Hao was surprised by Qingmiao''s performance, because he was almost sure that as long as he was on, he would really start to stage a good play of men''s and women''s wars.After hearing this, Qingmiao was stunned. Obviously, she recognized the euphemistic apology in Fang Hao''s words, and her anger was slightly reduced. Fang Hao''s glance turned white: "I really don''t understand. How many men want to climb into my bed, they have no chance. I''m afraid you can''t even make you arch."


    "Stop, I don''t know what you''re up to, but I''ve always adhered to the saying that there must be demons when things go wrong. However, I don''t want to know that since we are cooperative, we should keep the cooperative relationship. As for the rest, it''s better not to surpass it." If you know Renhao Fang for the first time, what kind of person is he!


    But Qingmiao despised Fang Hao fiercely. She would never think that this guy was a gentleman. Otherwise, when the two people had a fight last time, his salty pig hands would not be pinched on himself.


    But at the moment, Qingmiao''s eyes were a little disappointed. It seemed that her plan had really failed. She took a look at a small hole in the dressing box on the bedside table, threw a piece of clothes on it and covered it.


    Later, Qingmiao''s face became colder, her hands were holding her chest, and her temperament was quite different from that of the enchanting creatures just now. If she hadn''t seen each other with her own eyes, it would have been impossible to get the two together.


    A little surprised, Fang Hao said with a smile, "let''s talk about business?"


    "Come on, what do you want to talk to me about today?" Qingmiao''s tone is indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "Well, I heard from Wang Xiaolei that your leader was in Suzhou City and sent someone to transfer your people away a few days ago. When was the specific time?"


    "What are you asking for?" Qingmiao looks at Fang Hao suspiciously.


    Fang Hao said positively: "it''s very important. Tell me about it."


    "Well, it was the night before yesterday. The man sent by the leader was very anxious. It seemed that he was going to carry out some urgent task." Qingmiao said seriously.


    "Do you know what they''re going to do?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    "I don''t know about the details, but the people who came back said that, of course, the alliance leader asked them to set a place to attack some people, and they should not be angry about their identity. After they attacked, they would run away." Qingmiao thought about it and said.


    "Well, if you have those people under you, can you ask me clearly at once?" Fang Hao''s eyes became more and more bright, because he had already guessed.


    "Yes!" Qingmiao is very indifferent. It seems that she still resents Fang Haoxian''s remarks about her dignity.


    Took out the mobile phone, directly called her under the small six son, then, small six son looked for a person to answer the call.


    Qingmiao fired hands-free in Fang Hao''s face and asked in the phone, "who was the attacker when you went to perform the task of the leader last time, do you know?"


    "Report to sister Qing, I don''t know."


    "Where is that?"


    "In nameless flowers, there will always be."


    At the moment, Qingmiao covers the transmitter and looks at Fang Hao. His eyes are asking Fang Hao. What else do you want to ask?


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "ask, who is the one who issued the task to them?"


    Qingmiao repeats Fang Hao''s words again, and the other party immediately replies: "the man is very strong but not tall, his skin is very black, and there is a scar on his face, but he is wearing a duck cap, so he can''t see his complete appearance."


    Fang Hao frowned and waved to Qingmiao to hang up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Qingmiao frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Have you already guessed who the leader is? "


    "Although I didn''t guess who it was, there was a direction. It won''t be long before it will surface." Fang Hao faintly smiles, his eyes are very bright.


    If the leader was very mysterious before, after Fang Hao learned about these things, the mysterious veil of the leader was much thinner.


    Fang Hao guessed that the leader was probably the one who provoked the various forces in the Soviet city that night. The purpose of doing this was naturally to his advantage, and he would make a move. However, Fang Hao could not figure out the motive of the other party for a while.


    "There is a scar on his face. His skin is dark and not strong. Who is this man?" Fang Hao can''t help but start searching in his mind for people who fit this guy''s image, but he can''t think of it for a while. Maybe it''s someone he hasn''t seen.


    At this time, Fang Hao already knew some situation, was preparing to leave, but suddenly, someone pushed the door directly from the outside.


    In a flash, Fang Hao and Qingmiao are both surprised. The relationship between Fang Hao and Qingmiao is a secret cooperation. Naturally, they can''t be seen. Heaven knows whether Qingmiao''s men have spies from the alliance leader.


    A moment later, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he didn''t run. Because of a sudden accident, he had been seen by people outside.


    Therefore, Fang Hao rushed to the door decisively, palm into claws, and directly started at it. As long as it was possible that he was a spy, Fang Hao would not be soft hearted to kill him.


    All of a sudden, Qingmiao cried out anxiously, "that''s my sister!"


    Fang Hao, like a fierce tiger out of the cage, suddenly stops his body. It is only then that he can see clearly that the man at the door is a woman. As for whether this woman is beautiful or not, Fang Hao can''t see it, because the woman''s face is blue and swollen, which is called a miserable.


    When Fang Hao saw this scene, he immediately remembered the situation in the forest. Fang Hao was sure that this was the woman named Youlan who was playing the ghost and frightening people in the forest!


    The woman outside the door was also shocked by Fang Hao''s quick reaction and weird speed. Just after Fang Hao stopped, the woman did not immediately return to her senses.


    At this time, Qingmiao had already walked to Fang Hao''s side and glared at Fang Hao, filled with the smell of blame: "what do you want to do, do you still want to kill people?"


    Obviously, Qingmiao has already guessed the motivation of Fang haogang.


    Fang Hao was poked in his mind, and did not feel embarrassed at all. He said with a smile, "your sister''s, this is not there. It''s your sister, so there''s no problem."


    Qingmiao doesn''t take care of Fang Hao anymore. In fact, when her sister pushed the door, she had already guessed that it was her sister. The rest of the people could not go to the top floor. In this stronghold, only her sister Youlan had this privilege.


    Show distressed eyes, then is angry: "orchid, who hurt you like this!"


    At the moment, Qingmiao''s eyes are full of killing opportunities, and his body sends out a kind of chill that seems to make the soul tremble.


    Fang Hao, beside her, looks a little strange, because if it really matters who hurt her sister, it can only be him!"Wow, sister, who is this handsome guy? How fast is it? It''s like a gust of wind. I didn''t see it clearly just now." Youlan finally recovers from the consternation, then is a surprise, looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, full of interest.


    Qingmiao''s murderous spirit stopped and frowned: "you don''t care about him, who hurt you in the end. No matter who he is, my sister will make him regret coming to this world!"


    "Aiyou, elder sister, don''t fight and kill all the time. I''ll bang myself. It''s OK. Please tell me who he is. Is it my brother-in-law?" Although you LAN is black and blue, even on the face there are many broken skin, but it is not very serious, I think it will not be broken.


    However, at the moment, the woman didn''t care about the injury on her face at all. Her eyes were full of curiosity and looked at Fang Hao. She felt like a little child. She saw the toy she liked in her heart. She wanted to write it in her hands and knead it!


    Qingmiao listened to Youlan''s words, and her expression became loose. She touched her injured face and glared at Youlan: "it''s a big girl, and she''s careless. You can''t be careful when you walk."


    "Elder sister, it''s not my fault. I met a ghost tonight, but it was frightening. When I was afraid, I ran away and ran into a tree." Youlan looked serious, and her eyes were still a little frightened. However, after looking at Qingmiao, her face became loose. It seemed that she was not afraid of ghosts in front of her sister.


    "Ghost?" The green seedling complexion is stagnant, immediately eyebrow wrung: "nonsense, where is the ghost in this world!"


    "Really, sister, I didn''t lie to you. It''s like a ghost. It''s fast and fast. I can''t see its face clearly with the flashlight. I can''t tell the facial features clearly. The key is that I can''t feel the breath of the thing except the sound." You LAN a face of serious, seems to think of the situation just now, the injured face again showed a look of panic.


    Then, you LAN will look at Fang Hao again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Fang Hao, who seemed to have nothing to do with himself, suddenly felt Youlan''s eyes. Suddenly, his heart suddenly burst out. If Qingmiao knew that he had done it, and Qingmiao cared so much about her sister, God knows whether she would face him or not.


    When Fang Hao felt a little uneasy in his heart, the orchid opened his mouth with doubts: "sister, you know my ability, I can''t feel the breath of that guy, that feeling Well, it''s like this big brother standing here and I can''t feel his breath. It''s strange how did you do it "


    Qingmiao looks back at Fang Hao in a moment, and Fang Hao is awe stricken, and she can feel her abnormality.


    Since he practiced his old man''s strange skills, Fang Hao hasn''t found it useful. At most, he is able to see and hear. Later, he found some strange physical reactions, that is, if necessary, Fang Hao''s breath can be much longer than others.


    Fang Hao has not yet figured out this, because a person''s lung capacity depends on the size of the lung alveoli. Exercise more can improve the lung capacity, but his lung capacity is a little too large, and can breathe three to five times more than that person.


    He can also hold his breath for a long time. Later, Fang Hao discovered the magical effect of this ability, that is, when hiding in the dark, he can hide his breath as much as possible, because the more stable and slight the breath is, the less likely he is to be felt by others.


    A hidden in the dark, ordinary people naturally can''t feel it, but the master''s hearing is extremely keen. Maybe you can hear a breath.


    If others don''t say it, Fang Hao can do it. His hearing and vision have reached a terrible state that makes people''s scalp numb.


    Fang Hao has a strong ability to hide, which is similar to those who have been professionally trained and powerful. Therefore, almost every time Fang Hao acts, he will subconsciously reduce his breathing times, so as to reduce the probability of being sensed by others.


    Just now Fang Hao wanted to start with Youlan, and when he was worried, he held his breath subconsciously, which made Youlan feel like and confused.


    At the same time, Fang Hao was also surprised that this woman had not undergone any training. When she was in the woods, Fang Hao saw that she was a weak woman, even much lower than ordinary people''s agility and skill.


    According to the truth, this woman should not have so strong hearing ah!


    Qingmiao listened to Youlan''s words, and looked at Fang Hao with consternation. But almost instantly, the woman thought of something. Her face was suddenly cold and she gnawed her teeth and said, "are you scaring my sister?"


    Fang Hao had a bitter smile in his heart. She was so smart that she guessed it all at once. But Fang Hao quickly breathed and said, "where did I not breathe? You won''t die. Is that wrong?"


    "No, I don''t feel wrong." You LAN zhengse way, at the same time the eyes are also suspicious of Fang Hao, seems to be thinking of something.


    Fang Hao knew that if the two women went on asking, they would surely show their weakness. Fang Hao quickly changed the topic: "I have something else to do, so I don''t want to stay. Goodbye."


    With that, Fang Hao was about to slip away, but he was obviously not willing to let Fang Hao go. He quickly called out, "don''t hurry to go. I don''t know who you are. How can you be in my sister''s room, but no man has ever come in my sister''s room!"


    "You Lan, he..." Qingmiao didn''t know how to explain it, and his face was bitter and astringent.


    Fang Hao can''t help it. It''s not true that he ran away like this. Maybe people think he''s guilty of being a thief.


    Then, Fang Hao showed a smile: "ha ha, your sister and I are friends. I come to discuss something with her."


    "It needs to be in the bedroom to discuss things?" You LAN came in with her little hand on her back and turned a fist around Fang Hao. She sighed: "although it''s not very high, its muscles are bulging. It looks very strong. When I attacked me just now, it was so fast that I was also an expert. In summary, I was barely able to be my brother-in-law."


    Fang Hao and Qingmiao listen, Fang Hao looks surprised, and Qingmiao is embarrassed, Qingmiao explains: "no..."


    "Sister, you cheat. Look at the clothes you wear." You LAN a pair of bright eyes looking at Qingmiao that coat can not block inside the very transparent pajamas.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingmiao looks anxious, but she doesn''t know how to say it. She can''t tell her sister that she is deliberately seducing Fang Hao!


    Seeing that Qingmiao couldn''t speak, Qingmiao was like a little girl who had won a victory. She immediately jumped happily and sat down on Qingmiao''s bed. She opened the clothes on the bedside table and revealed the dressing case below.


    At this moment, Qingmiao immediately yelled: "don''t!"


    But it was too late, Youlan has opened the make-up box, surprised: "what is this, sister, your cosmetics?"


    Said, you orchid has taken out a metal object from inside, there is a round probe, the whole body with a metal black luster.At that moment, Qingmiao immediately closed his eyes, a face of regret, headache on his forehead.


    And Fang Hao, naturally saw the thing Youlan picked up, his face suddenly strange, a deep look at Qingmiao.


    "Wow, is there a hole in the box You LAN a face innocent looking at the face red, look embarrassed to the extreme green seedling face.


    Qingmiao didn''t dare to look at Fang Hao beside him. She quickly walked over, grabbed the things in Youlan''s hands with a cold face, and picked up the make-up case. She said, "who let you move my things."


    "Sister, why are you angry? It''s not a big deal. Why do you hate me?" You LAN doesn''t understand why her sister installed a camera in the make-up box, and she doesn''t understand why her sister is angry now, with a puzzled look of grievance.


    When Fang Hao saw this, he immediately understood some of his doubts. However, Fang Hao was not angry. Seeing the two sisters'' hearts, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, Qingmiao gave Fang Hao a fierce look, and said in an evil voice, "you still don''t go. Do you still want to sleep here?"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and felt depressed. The woman was so pretentious that she became angry when she was punctured. However, she wanted to be a Yin Lao Tzu. How could she be angry with me?!


    "I haven''t asked you, what do you mean! What do you want to shoot with a camera? Do you want to get angry with me


    Qingmiao''s face is slightly cold, and he looks extremely bad at Fang Hao. Fang Hao treats a woman who wants to Yin himself, but he really doesn''t know what it is to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    The atmosphere in the room became dignified. The originally aggrieved orchid on the bed suddenly brightened up, clapped his hands and said: "sister and brother-in-law, fight, you two are masters, you must play wonderful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao and Qingmiao had a stiff look at each other. They turned their heads and looked at the little girl. They were speechless to the little girl. Looking at the excited and excited look, they seemed to have to take a bag of melon seeds to knock. They clearly wanted to see a good play.


    Seeing the two people''s eyes looking at her, you LAN immediately said with a dry smile: "Er, it''s not that meaning. You still have something to say. Even if you fight, it doesn''t matter, but don''t hurt the harmony..."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said to Qingmiao: "I''m gone. I''ll be in a mess if I stay a little longer."


    "Get out of here Qingmiao is angry, but he has no good tone.


    Then, Fang Hao went to the window. Unexpectedly, you LAN came trotting over and called, "brother-in-law, play for a while. Don''t hurry."


    Qingmiao said angrily, "that''s not your brother-in-law!"


    Fang Hao at the moment, there is no time to ink here, instantly jumped up the window, and then quickly climbed down from the wall.


    But at this time, I heard you Lan''s unconvinced voice: "I have seen your underground love, you still don''t admit it!"


    "Who are you?" Qingmiao''s voice is a little impatient.


    "You see, my brother-in-law stealthily comes to climb your window. If it''s not for the underground love, why don''t you go to the main gate? I have to steal it. Sister, I''m such a woman. You''re very well matched. Why are you sneaking around? Does brother-in-law have a wife? Oh, sister, how can you do this! How can you be a junior and destroy their happiness? "


    "Pa!" There was a loud noise inside the house, which seemed to be the sound of closing the door.


    When Fang Hao heard this, he slipped his hand and almost fell from the fifth floor. If Fang Hao hadn''t reached out quickly and forcefully, he would have fallen into a coma.


    However, the sound of landing on the ground from a high place still alerted the guard. Fang Hao did not stop and quickly rushed out.


    At this time, in Qingmiao''s room, Qingmiao closed all the doors and windows. Although she was angry, she said with a heavy face: "don''t tell your story to the people below. You must keep it secret."


    "Why, sister, are you really a junior?" You Lan''s face is startled, but a pair of eyes are very bright, which is even excited.


    "No! Don''t guess Qingmiao is very angry, but when she sees that she is her favorite sister, she can''t tell her that she is a liar I see, sister, are you worried about my sister when I tell my parents? It doesn''t matter. I''m your sister. I will definitely support you unswervingly. Otherwise, I''ll give you a surprise. I''ll squeeze out my brother-in-law''s original match and let my sister be the main room! When the time comes, our sisters will work together to kill all the foxes who enchant her brother-in-law one by one. Ha ha, when the time comes, our sisters will be in the world... "


    Youlan is like a little witch, her eyes are filled with excitement and cunning.


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Qingmiao lenglengleng, has not felt the meaning of Youlan words.


    Youlan''s hands were akimbo, just like a woman''s glance. Her eyes showed a very serious look: "elder sister, have you never seen Zhen HuanChuan? My sister helped you to play a big role in her husband''s harem and let you be queen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingmiao nearly fell down, in the heart of rage, this harmful TV drama ah, this special not teach bad children!


    Later, the focus of Qingmiao language is long: "TV is deceptive, you can''t learn."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I won''t compete with you. Who calls us sisters?" Youlan''s face was serious. It looked like it was really in the so-called harem. She said, with one hand on her hips and one hand holding the orchid finger, she boasted that she was beautiful: "sister, you can rest assured. Tell me where my brother-in-law lives? I''ll help you clean up those foxes


    Finally, Qingmiao''s face was furious and pushed the orchid out of the door. At last, he said, "don''t say what you see to the public."


    Then Qingmiao sat on the bed with a convulsive face and suddenly remembered that her sister had always liked to read the novels of the harem. She thought about her sister''s expression just now. The more she thought about it, the more worried she was, the more anxious she wanted to be. Her face turned cold: "no, you can''t let the orchid be poisoned too much!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao didn''t know about the two sisters. If he heard their conversation later, he would have to drop his chin. At the moment, Fang Hao was rushing to the city to deal with a series of possible changes.


    He had to take it back from the dock. It was Fang Hao''s money bag and the source of Fang Haoyang''s large group of people. As for the funds of Fuyue group and Haotian investment company, Fang Hao didn''t divide the funds of these two companies. What he said to the leaders of the two companies was that there was one Opportunities are developing rapidly. He wants to see the two companies grow into companies like Yunshi group in a period of time.


    Of course, Fang Hao did not hold much hope. After all, the development of a company is not only a matter of words, but also a process.Since its establishment, Huaxia security company has been throwing money into it, because the company is still in its infancy, and its personnel training and equipment are very expensive. As for the business of overseas assignment, it has not really developed. After all, the demand for security personnel in China is only so large. It is really difficult for Fang Hao to enter the company at once.


    Now, the biggest business of Huaxia security company is to dispatch more than 40 security personnel to carry equipment and work as security guards at the wharf.


    However, this is not an expatriate business. It is Fang Hao''s territory, so the person who pays the money has to be Fang Hao.


    There are more than 40 people here. According to the report given by Chen Xiao, there are at least 300 people in Huaxia security company. They don''t do anything else every day. Fang Hao has to pay for the consumption of food, drink, laza and daily necessities. What''s more, he has to pay these guys thousands of wages every month.


    If it had not been for Jinling wharf, a place with heavy oil and water, Fang Hao would have reached out to Haotian investment company, a consortium of Fanghao!


    So, now, robbing Fang Hao''s Wharf is equivalent to robbing Fang Hao''s job!


    Encounter such a thing, Fang Hao always has only one sentence: fight to death!


    Fang Hao took it for granted that when he was in Africa, Ming Temple robbed other mercenaries'' jobs. However, if someone else robbed the job of Ming Palace, he would be looking for death! Fang Hao''s response, of course, is a sharp blow to him!


    On Fang Hao''s way back, Bawang stayed in the hotel with a group of Chinese security company brothers, waiting for Fang Hao''s order to kill them back to the dock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Finally, Fang Hao''s phone call came. Bawang answered the phone, his eyes were excited and bloodthirsty. Soon, four or five minivans had gathered at the door of the hotel.


    At this time, the two people who were paying close attention to the movement of the hotel secretly looked at each other, and then one quickly called to report: "boss, there is something wrong with Fang Hao''s people. They called five minibuses to stop at the door of the hotel. It seems that they are going to start."


    At the same time, Ying Jiu, who was guarding the dock in person, got the news. His face was grim and he sneered: "it''s really urgent. I can''t go back to my mouth."


    Then, Ying Jiu quickly made a phone call out and said, "Yang Lao, Fang Hao is coming to the dock tonight, OK."


    After making this call, Ying jiudun immediately called Liu sanjao, one of the nine leading figures of the Jiulong club, and said in a sharp voice, "blow the spoon for me, and transfer hundreds of people who can fight and kill here. I want Fang Hao to have no return today!"


    "Yes, boss. I''ll do it now." Liu Sandao rubbed his hands excitedly. He was the one who hated Fang Hao most in the Jiulong meeting. Many of his right-handed younger brothers suffered great losses in Fang Hao''s hands. Liu Santao wanted to clean up Fang Hao for a long time, but Ying Jiu didn''t agree. There was no way for Liu sanjao to hold back his evil spirit.


    Liu San Dao''s opportunity of humiliation is in front of him. How can he not be excited? He recruited almost all of his subordinates.


    Ying jiuze ran to the garrison of the armed police force at the wharf in a hurry. After talking with the commander of the armed police force here for a long time, no one knows what he talked about. However, after that, all the armed police forces who were still on duty at the wharf withdrew into the center of the wharf, leaving the surrounding area of the wharf entirely for them.


    It seems to be leaving them a place to fight.


    Fang Hao seldom fights unprepared battles. He thinks over almost all the means the enemy can use. This is called knowing oneself and knowing the enemy.


    When Fang Hao came to the hotel, some 40 people, such as Bawang, were ready to go.


    Just when Fang Hao was about to give an order to drive, a military vehicle quickly drove to the door of the hotel. At this time, Fang Hao received a phone call from Li Mengqi: "the headquarters of our military region has sent you something. The comer should have arrived at the door of your hotel. My grandfather called and asked me to tell you a word, and told you not to refuse, right You have only the good. "


    After hearing this, Fang Hao frowned: "what thing?"


    "You''ll find out later. By the way, do you want to go to the wharf and Kowloon and do it now?" Li Mengqi suddenly asked.


    "Yes, this is Laozi''s territory. Of course, we should take it back!" Fang Hao didn''t hide it.


    "Well, well, wait a minute. I''ll give you a surprise." Li Mengqi''s mysterious way.


    "Well, Xiao Qi, you''re so mysterious. If I get hurt in a hurry, I want you to ask, tell me, what''s the surprise!" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    "I don''t want to tell you, I''ll let you guess. You are the young master of dragon thorn. How many people can hurt you? Ha ha..." Li Mengqi laughs and hangs up the phone. It seems that she really intends to give Fang Hao a surprise. She is not willing to say it in advance.


    With his mouth turned away, Fang Hao was about to order to set out. A brother who was guarding the door of the hotel ran up and called in a hurry: "brother Hao, there is a military car outside. Three soldiers jumped down from the car. They want to see you by name."


    "See me? Not for me? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "No, there are only three of them. Although they are equipped with guns, they are not the opponents of so many of us. Isn''t it that they want to die?" The brother shook his head.


    "Go away, even if there is only one of them, you can try to move him. The worst thing you can do is to offend the soldiers. Don''t you know, if you offend one, they will come to a group!" Fang Hao was angry and walked out.


    At the door, he saw three soldiers and their epaulets. Fang Hao immediately looked serious and strode over, wondering, "I am Fang Hao. Are you three leaders?"


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, two major, one lieutenant general and three school officials almost instantly jumped out of their bodies and quickly saluted each other, shouting: "Hello, chief!"


    This cry, immediately let the follow out, overlord and the forty brothers surprised mouth, they were careful liver shock.


    Looking at the epaulets on the shoulders of the three officers, in their eyes, it was a legendary task. Even if they had ever committed murder and arson on on the road, they would dare to do it. If they saw such a person, they would have to admit it!


    However, these three officers, who were regarded as monsters by these guys, saluted their eldest brother.


    This is shocking in itself. The key is to call them boss! This makes everyone feel their heart beat faster and look nervous.


    Even Fang Hao was stunned. If it was mo Yueming and Li Mengqi, the Dragon spurs who used to be with him, they saluted him, but Fang Hao didn''t feel anything, because he was the little master of the Dragon spurs. In the Dragon spurs, he was second only to the four Dragon generals, and could be respected by Mo Yueming and others.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t know any of the three school officials in front of him. Instead, they were Fang Hao, who had retired from the army and had been reduced to a common citizen, saluted him and called him "chief". This made Fang Hao confused.Then, the commander seemed to have expected, and quickly took out a document from his hand and handed it to Fang Hao, showing great respect.


    Suspiciously, his face suddenly changed into a wonderful one. After half a ring, Fang Haocai raised his head and said, "is this the meaning of your military region?"


    "Looking back, this is the meaning of the above. Our military region is only here to convey instructions and orders." The commander looked solemn and respectful again before answering Fang Hao''s question.


    Fang Hao''s face was cloudy and sunny, but he was shocked. What a great pen Master Li is! Even Fang Hao, who was once a soldier, has taken off his uniform, but he is still a soldier in his heart.


    As long as he is a soldier, no one will be indifferent to the glory in front of him, even if he is Fang Hao, he is the king of Hades in the mercenary world!


    Fang Hao''s legs closed together in an instant, and gave the three school officials a military salute, saying, "I''ll take it."


    "Yes The commander turned around, went back to the military vehicle, pulled out the military vehicle, took out a package with a military label, and solemnly handed it to Fang Hao.


    And said, "chief, this is your one thing."


    Fang Hao nodded, his face was serious, even solemn. The package was handed over to the overlord who was still staring at his mouth.


    Soon, the three school officials drove away. Fang Hao turned to look at the bully and other shock faced guys, and yelled: "fart, stay away. I''m going to have a big feast at the wharf tomorrow!"


    "Well, brother Hao, let''s have a celebration party?" Overlord lenglengleng way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Fang Hao took the package from the overlord''s hand, his face was awe inspiring, and there was a flame in his eyes. Then, he went to the first van and said in a loud voice, "yes, it''s just a celebration banquet for Laozi to drive away those turtle sons!"


    "Yes, brother ho!" A group of people finally recovered, and then quickly got into the van.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s caryan came from a distance, opened the window, and said to Fang Hao, who was already sitting in the van: "boss, you are the boss. It''s only right to make this car."


    Fang Hao looked at the overlord who stretched out his head and said, "you son of a bitch, have you ever done something special when I fight?"


    "Yes, war?" The ghost hand was shocked.


    "As a war, I haven''t fought a war for a long time, but I miss that bloody world!" Fang Hao''s face has a bit of nostalgia, more is blood.


    "Wen Xiao, have they reached the designated place?" Fang Hao looks at the ghost hand.


    "Boss, they have all arrived at the designated place according to your orders." The ghost hand was also disrespectful at the moment, and was infected by Fang Hao. His face was solemn and solemn, as if a war was about to start.


    "Go Fang Hao said lightly..


    Next to the overlord immediately pulled a loud voice and roared: "start, hit his mother''s Jiulong will go!"


    A line of six cars drove to Jinling wharf.


    However, Fang Hao and his colleagues did not deliberately hide anything, and their movements, which had already happened in the Kowloon Association, immediately spread to many people''s ears.


    Including Fang Hao''s enemies and friends, the enemies were shocked. They felt that Fang Hao was a big beast. With more than 40 people, he would dare to deal with the Jiulong Association. Once the Jiulong association was mobilized, its hands would be quite terrible. After all, it was a big provincial gang.


    At the same time, the guys who wish for Fang Hao''s death are all looking at the good scenes. Recently, due to several gun battles and bloody battles in various places, the underground world of the whole Soviet province has been highly valued by the upper class. During this sensitive period, Fang Hao''s aggressive struggle for territory with people is obviously seeking death!


    Of course, many forces that are close to the Kowloon association are also making a sweat for the association. In this sensitive period, whether they win or lose, they will be noticed by those who have the intention. At that time, I am afraid that the Kowloon Association will not be better, and the biggest beneficiary is probably the Tongxing society.


    At the moment, the president of Tongxing society, Chen yanwang, has gathered the backbone members of Tongxing society. Chen yanwang said seriously: "this time, it''s up to you whether you can eat half of the territory of Jiulong club."


    "President, if those fields are empty, we will certainly be able to fight. But if Fang Hao, who won the ninth prize, was defeated, their morale must be strong. The ground we occupy is not enough, and I''m afraid we can''t stand firm." A middle-aged man raised his own question.


    "Your calm is superfluous. Tonight, it is destined to be brother Fang to win, win nine losses!" Chen yanwang was very sure.


    His subordinates, one by one, looked at each other, obviously felt that Chen yanwang''s words were too full.


    However, no one raised any objection, because the words of King Chen were orders.


    Then, a group of people were ready to go, and Chen yanwang called he Qiangqiang, and said, "are you ready for your work?"


    "He is ready to start at any time."


    "Let''s go at once." Chen Yan Wang said solemnly.


    He Qiang didn''t go at once. He was eager to talk but stopped. Looking at it, Chen yanwang said: "you son of a bitch, you''re still in Tongxing seven tigers. If you have any farts, you''re like a woman!"


    "Yes, President, we only take these people to HAOGE. Is it too few compared with Kowloon?" He Qiang asked the question.


    "Less? Laozi tells you, don''t say that there are only 50 people to go. Lao Tzu just let ten people go. It can be said that Fang Hao can handle it without Laozi sending people. The reason why you want to take people is just to go to the scene to show the position of Tongxing society and tell the whole Jiangsu province that I will advance and retreat with Fanghao and xingshe! "


    "It''s not appropriate for brother Hao to take the stool. We have Tongxing society as the backing." He strong smile way.


    "You son of a bitch, it''s us who take advantage of it!" Chen yanwang glared at he strong one eye, then waved impatiently: "hurry to go!"


    "Yes He Qiang turned around and drove several Humvees to pull 50 people to Jinling wharf!


    ¡­¡­


    When the Jinling wharf was full of wind and clouds, in the dark, some people had occupied a tower overlooking the square outside the wharf. It was originally a non open and beautiful building, but now it has been opened. Two people stand on the tower, one with his hands on his back. Although his expression is gloomy, but his bearing is extraordinary, if there is something on his body, he exudes some noble spirit.


    Song''s body is very tall, but he is not very comfortable.


    This man looks a bit fierce momentum at a glance, and the scar on his face almost runs across his face, which adds a bit of ferocious and terrifying flavor.This man is Meng Qinghu, the boss of blood tiger gate in Zhonghai city. Since he took song Wenli''s thigh, he has almost become song Wenli''s bodyguard.


    At the moment, the two people looked at the huge square outside the wharf. At the moment, the two people on the top of the tower had a panoramic view of the huge square. Originally, there were workers carrying and trucks hauling on the square at night, but no one was at the moment. The scene had been cleared for a long time.


    Therefore, there is no one working in the huge square now. Although the venue is cleared, there are still many people who are full of curiosity and excitement watching the four or five hundred young and strong men on the square.


    In front of these people, a middle-aged man sat majestically on the chair with his legs raised. It was Ying Jiu, the president of the Kowloon Association. On both sides of him, there were several people standing, Feng Kun, Liu Sandao, Gao Bao, and his son, Ying Renjie.


    This is where half of the core staff of the Kowloon association are gathered. In addition to Ying Renjie, three leaders, one head of the meeting and hundreds of younger brothers, it is called a rainbow of momentum and unparalleled hegemony.


    Song Wenli, standing on the tower with a telescope, looked at the situation below, and without looking back, he said, "do you think Fang Hao will win this time?"


    "It''s not going to win." Meng Qinghu is very sure.


    "Oh? Why? " Song Wenli said lightly.


    "Because our people have been ambushed, as long as Fang Hao is exposed, only his head will be blown." Meng Qinghu''s tone is still.


    "Good analysis. "Song Wenli nodded.


    Meng Qinghu suddenly thought of something, and his face piled up with a smile: "young master, great wisdom is close to the demon. This time, even if the head of Fang Hao is blown by a gun from the God of wandering, it is also the work of the people from Jiulong society. We can make a profit from it."


    "Yes, that''s what I think. I just hope there won''t be any accidents." The tone of song Wenli was indifferent, but it was quite the light and cloudless manner of the superior.


    "There won''t be any accident. You Shen is the most powerful shooter I''ve ever seen. He can hit a hundred shots a thousand meters away." Meng Qinghu seems to be quite optimistic about the shooter called Youshen.


    "You really look up to the spirit of wandering, but that boy is really an expert at using guns." Song Wenli nodded slightly.


    "In addition, the young master also arranged several other shooters as insurance. Fang Hao is still alive this time, so it''s really hell!" Meng Qinghu''s eyes are very bright, and he is a bit excited. Once Fang Hao dies, Zhonghai city will be his world. There is no need to worry about offending Fang Hao any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Fang Hao''s six cars stopped on the huge square without any fuss. All of them got off the bus and looked at the hundreds of people in the opposite direction. Fang Hao''s faces were very calm. It seemed that he did not pay attention to the hundreds of people in the opposite direction. This is a kind of atmosphere and also affects the group of people behind Fang Hao, and none of them has the intention to retreat.


    Naturally, the people on the opposite side also saw the dozens of people brought by Fang Hao. The crowd suddenly became noisy. It seemed that they were going to rush to the front at any time, and the tactics of using people to return directly drowned all the 40 or so people on the opposite side.


    However, when they saw Fang Hao''s more than 40 people''s hands exposed, a group of people from the Kowloon Association suddenly calmed down.


    However, with a wave of Liu San''s Swordsman, dozens of people standing in front of him also took out guns of different lengths. Suddenly, a group of people carrying knives in the back had some confidence to discuss it again.


    "Do you think that Fang Hao wants to die? Only a few people can drown him with our spit!" Someone called from the Kowloon Club.


    Soon get others ridiculed with the echo: "yes, tired of living crooked, to find death."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Ying Jiu looked at each other, and Chen yanwang immediately laughed and said, "my brother is really a man of great courage. Is he too few to be a guest at my wharf?"


    "Ha ha, I''m worried about nine elder brothers. Although there are few people, none of them are cowards." Fang Hao''s face was full of smile. He seemed to chat with his old friends, but his eyes were cold.


    "Really? You should have a good look later. Please have a seat with your group of heroes Chen yanwang held out his hand.


    Immediately, a little brother ran out, picked up a chair and trotted toward Fang Hao. He put the stool in front of Fang Hao and didn''t calculate it. Then he turned around and ran. His sweat was not slightest frightened, as if Fang Hao''s side was hell. He didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    At the moment, most of the people in the Jiulong club are focused on Fang Hao. However, some people have noticed that the boy who is holding the chair is shaking all the time.


    Fang Hao looked calm. Under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, he sat on the chair, casually drooped his legs, took out a cigarette, and just put it on his mouth to light it. A gust of fragrant wind came, and a small white hand had appeared in front of Fang Hao, and a lighter in his hand had been ignited.


    After lighting the cigarette, Fang Hao turned his head and looked at the two women who suddenly appeared, Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li. Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "you are still good, you will always give me a cigarette."


    Wen Xiao light way: "you don''t like to pretend to force, I such a big beauty to give you a cigarette, this force is not pretending to be very cool?"


    "Ha ha, that''s true!" Fang Hao looked at the group of animals in Jiulong Hui not far from the opposite. Many people showed jealousy in their eyes and laughed brightly.


    Wen Xiao slightly rolled a white eye and nodded slightly to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s smile is more brilliant, Li said to Weiwei: "Weiwei, this time let you see, Chinese style gangster fighting."


    Wei Wei Li looks cold, no response, and Wen Xiao together, one left and one right stand behind Fang Hao, looking at the hundreds of people opposite.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "since I''m here, should nine elder brothers give me some advice?"


    Ying Jiu burst out laughing and looked heroic: "have you started to teach me? I can smell the bloody smell on your two beautiful bodyguards. I don''t know how many of my people have been killed."


    "Ha ha, not much. The killers who have been following my team have been solved by them, but they don''t seem to be your people either?" Fang Hao laughed.


    At this moment, Ying Jiu''s facial muscles twitched violently. However, it seemed that it was for the sake of face or his temperament that he kept smiling, but it was obviously not as natural as before. His voice was somewhat cold: "Fang Hao, I don''t bully you. There are many of us, but few of you. If you fight, you won''t have any chance of winning, and I won''t win, Why don''t we have a fight? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t mind if your people come up together. There are many of you, but few of us. If you start to rob me, my brothers on my side may be able to hit a few with poor shooting skills. If you pull up one, you will die together. If you pull up two, you will make money." Fang Hao was full of laughter, and had no awareness of the impending death.


    "Ha ha, brother Fang is joking. People like you and I are fighting with street thugs like that. Don''t you lose your identity and fight with our image, don''t you?" Ying Jiu''s eyes are cold, but his face is also smiling.


    "What a fart? Outsiders say that the winner of Jiulong club is a hot tempered and impulsive guy who is not good at using his brain. But today, I can only say that what you pretend to do is not enough. In addition, don''t you think that you are sure to win. But after the gunfight, you will have to have trouble, so it''s better to keep a low profile, but for the sake of your family and life I''m still very kind-hearted. What''s the fighting method of Wendou? "


    "Ha ha, my brother is really smart and as angry as a bullfight. I admire him very much. If we are not enemies, I really want to have a good drink with you and make friends with you. How about sending three people to play Russian turntable with revolvers? How about two wins in three sets? " With a wave of his nine hands, one of his men took out three revolvers."Well, gambling is indeed a civil war, but it''s better for us to make a bet on the two of us. I''ve always had a big life." Fang Hao hehe laughed, and his eyes were awe inspiring. Because he was so damned to win Jiuzhen, he didn''t take his own life as his life.


    "No, no, my fight with you is not here." Win nine if there is a point.


    Fang Hao frowned, but then he heard a big man shouting: "brother Hao, I''ll come!"


    "Brother Hao, count me in!"


    "I''ll do it, don''t rob it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people were first to stand out, and Fang Hao immediately turned back. At this moment, Fang Hao''s expression moved slightly. He felt that he was wrong in an instant. He was quite wrong.


    He once thought that the security personnel of Huaxia security company, who had been forced by bloody tiger gate and had no way out, turned to him. It was just an expedient measure and would not give up.


    Even when he was in tianjiacun the other night, Fang Hao didn''t think that these people would be like soldiers in the Ming Palace. As long as he settled down, he would not frown.


    Because, after all, they have been following him for a short time.


    But at the moment, knowing that it was a gamble, those guys behind him who could not name Fang Hao had the courage to stand up and fight for Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face showed a smile from the heart. Of course, some of these guys stood up for some fame and wealth, or had other purposes. They were not simply working for Fang Hao.


    However, to work hard is to work hard. No matter what the purpose is, you are worthy of Fang Hao''s attention. Looking at these people, Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring, and he said in a deep voice to the brothers who were fighting to go: "those who have no wife and children, no father or mother, and have nothing to do with it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    All of a sudden, everyone looked at each other, only five people stood out, these five faces dignified, but the eyes are very firm.


    "Are you orphans?" Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "Yes, brother Hao, we are all orphans, just a cheap life. We will die when we die. We have nothing to do with it." A guy with an inch in his head, he said foolishly and seriously.


    Fang Hao nodded: "overlord, draw lots for them, three long and two short."


    "Yes Overlord immediately took out the cigarette box, smoking in addition to five cigarettes, two were wrung by overlord, leaving only cigarette ends, spread out in his hands, for five people to see.


    No one looked seriously.


    Then the overlord moved casually, and then pinched together, showing only five cigarette butts, five brothers one by one.


    Then, the three men who smoked long cigarettes stood in front of Fang Hao. Some of them looked slightly dignified, but their eyes were firm, while others were a little excited. There was a strong sense of war in their eyes.


    Some people are naturally bloodthirsty. The more they see blood, the more excited they are. Some are timid. When facing death, they will be very afraid. However, after external coercion, they are often more terrifying and powerful than those who are naturally bloodthirsty.


    Therefore, it is not easy to see whether one is afraid or not when facing death.


    Because this is the heart of the heart!


    Fang Hao asked, "are you afraid?"


    "Afraid!" "Not afraid!"


    Two people said they were afraid, and one said they were not afraid. Fang Hao said faintly, "I''m afraid why do you want to stand up?"


    "Because I want to work for you, brother." Although the person who said he was afraid had a dignified face, his eyes were extremely firm.


    "Didn''t you work for me all the time?" Fang Hao said curiously..


    "No, it''s not the same." The man''s face was flushed, some cowardly looked at the overlord, as well as the ghost hand Wenxiao and others. His body was still faintly shaking. Finally, he choked a very funny sentence: "I want to be like them, become a powerful helper of brother Hao, and become a person with status, status and respect."


    Although in the eyes of many people, this timid guy has the delusion of becoming the status and identity of ghost hand overlord, which is undoubtedly extremely ridiculous.


    But at this moment, no one can laugh out, but the scene is solemn, quite a solemn and stirring feeling, no blood, no passion.


    "Well, what''s your name?" Fang Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    "They said I was timid. Call me a mouse There was a tremor in his voice.


    Fang Hao a Leng, then light way: "really clever, there is also that person, also called me, so the mouse is not necessarily timid, your courage is not small."


    A very timid person, but dare to face death, this courage in the end or not?


    After that, Fang Hao looked solemnly at two people who were excited, but were not afraid at all, and said seriously: "what are your names? What do you want? "


    A board inch head man has a bit of simple and honest but also a strong breath, a serious face: "brother Hao, my name is big silly, they all say I''m stupid, if I don''t die this time, I want brother Hao to help me find a daughter-in-law, not too beautiful, facial features straight line."


    "Why don''t you look for it yourself?" Fang Hao laughs.


    "I don''t know how to use my brain. I''m afraid those girls will cheat me. Brother Hao, you helped me find out. I''m sure not." Big silly very serious smile, a face of joy.


    Fang Hao''s face was a Su, serious way: "good, as long as you win this time, your daughter-in-law Laozi bag in the body."


    "Thank you, brother."


    "It''s my turn to thank you for your trust in me." Fang Hao is serious.


    Then, looking at the last one, the man''s eyes were sharp, a fierce momentum was quite amazing, a look is the realm of bandits, this person saw Fang Hao, suddenly said: "brother Hao, my name is Dongzi, I have no special desire, can follow brother Hao is the best thing I''ve done for so many years, you are my good boss, because brother Hao, you treat us all as People


    "Why do you say that?" Fang Hao moved in his heart and asked.


    "Just now Brother Hao, you didn''t want to promise to win nine, because you were afraid that some of us would die. We would rather gamble with ourselves and win nine. The other boss couldn''t do it." Dongzi''s eyes are somewhat moved.


    At the moment, the overlord opened his mouth beside Fang Hao and said, "brother Hao, Dongzi once followed a boss. As a result, he sold it to his enemy for 100000 yuan. Dongzi almost died."


    Fang Hao understood the weight of Dongzi''s words, and said seriously to Dongzi: "the most hateful thing in my life is to sell out. You may not know that I used to be a vanguard of a mysterious army. Because I was betrayed by my comrades in arms, I went far away. At that time, I said to myself that I could treat the enemy in all possible ways, and treat friends, brothers and comrades in arms, but I would definitely treat them To be honest, you can even do bad things, and even kill people and set fire to them. But you must have a bottom line. If you don''t have a bottom line, you can''t call it a person at all. "


    "Brother Hao, if I can stand up, it means that I believe in brother Hao, and I have been following him for some days. I have been watching brother Hao do things as a person. What he does is what I want in my heart. Brother Hao, if I die, it''s no big deal. But I have a woman I like. If I die, I hope brother Hao can help me say to him that I like her." On Dongzi''s solemn face, there is more tenderness in his eyes, or he is concerned about it.Fang Hao listened and solemnly said, "who is it?"


    Dongzi went to Fang Hao and murmured in a low voice. Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly raised and seemed to be a little surprised. However, he still said seriously: "I promise you, but if you don''t die, I''ll tie the woman you like, and I''ll see you tell her in person."


    "Well I dare not, brother


    Fang Hao suddenly did not have a good anger way: "mother, death is not afraid, but also afraid of a woman son, do you disgrace?"


    Dongzi''s face suddenly rose red, choked and speechless. After a long time, he wryly said: "this is not the same."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s settled." Fang Hao undoubtedly made a decision for Dongzi.


    Fang Hao quickly selected three candidates, and those who were not selected were not happy, but looked disappointed. It seemed that they had missed a great opportunity to get ahead.


    There is no lack of blood in the people of the river and lake. In the battle of the river and the lake, if you catch and kill each other, you will lose your life if you are not careful.


    In fact, the real underworld is prepared to lose its head, but to say that they are not afraid of death, that is pure bullshit. People who are really not afraid of death are not saying that they have no, but they are extremely rare. However, many people will surpass life and death for their own persistence.


    In ancient times, there was a famous saying that a scholar died for a confidant, and there was also helplessness and firmness in knowing that one could not do it.


    On the other side, among the hundreds of people who won nine, there are also some who are not afraid of death, which shows the domineering spirit of the bandits. Niu Bi''s stands out, of course, more of them are still shrinking their heads, as if they are afraid of being selected.


    Compared with each other, Fang Hao dares to fight, while there are many people in Yingjiu, but the good and the bad are uneven, and the heart is naturally uneven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Two people, three on one side, look at each other with different faces, and only have a moribund opportunity to kill each other. If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. This is not an empty word.


    At the moment, the test is courage, of course, the most courage.


    Under the rotation of the revolver, hundreds of people on both sides were silent at the moment, and the scene even heard the clack of revolver wheels.


    There was a bullet in each pistol. Fang Hao sent a ghost hand to check it. After there was no problem, he let the three go. Before going, Fang Hao whispered to the three humanitarians: "it''s good to come back alive and win, but don''t lose your life if you lose."


    After that, Fang Hao said to Ying Jiu in a loud voice: "nine elder brothers, I think it''s better to let them fight towards their own legs. Life is precious."


    "Ha ha, brother Fang, if the two sides fight, you will not die. If you are so kind as a woman, you should simply admit defeat. If you admit defeat, I will let you leave safely, but this wharf belongs to me. Don''t be unconvinced." Ying Jiu laughs, but there is a bit of irony.


    Fang Hao looks the same. He doesn''t seem to recognize the irony in Ying Jiu''s words. He looks serious and says, "I don''t care about your people''s death, but it''s best if my people can''t die. But if you like gambling so much, I said just now. Why don''t you two gamble on your life?"


    Ying Jiu''s eyes narrowed, thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "well, according to what you said, kick it, but if you lose, then you will stay alive, how about?"


    "Hehe, do you mean that if you lose, you will lose your life?" Fang Hao asked.


    "If you want my life, it depends on whether my hundreds of brothers agree or not. Have you ever gambled? Everybody gambles, the capital must be quite good. Now, ha ha, your capital seems to be less than mine by more than a little bit. " Ying Jiu takes a contemptuous look at Fang Hao.


    "Then you lose, how are you?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "If I lose, I''ll take someone away. If you lose, you''ll die." Win nine, he sneered.


    "Brother ho! Boss "Wen Xiao and others were worried. The bet was too unfair.


    but Fang Hao naturally would not be so stupid as to agree. He said with a cool smile:" it''s better that I lose. I''ll pick you hundreds of people on my own. As for whether you can kill me, it depends on whether your people have that ability! "


    "It''s arrogant of you to choose hundreds of people on your own. Since you have the courage, if I don''t fulfill you, others will say I''m inhuman, so I can''t help it." Ying Jiu looks at Fang Hao coldly with a smile on his mouth.


    "Say what you say!"


    "There is no way to go back!"


    At the moment, the rotation of the revolver stopped. Six people in three groups had already indicated that Fang Hao''s people would come first. Dongzi Dashi and mouse three people took the pistol. Dongzi and Dasu did not hesitate to shoot a shot in their own leg. There was no sound. It was obviously an empty gun.


    The mouse was a little pale, holding the pistol, trembling, showing fear, but the trembling hand slowly aimed the muzzle of the gun at his thigh.


    The person opposite him scoffed and said, "if you are afraid, admit defeat. I will let you go."


    "You''re afraid of it!" As soon as the mouse clenched its teeth, it pulled the trigger directly.


    However, it was just a click, and it was obviously an empty gun. The mouse''s face suddenly relaxed, and it felt as if it had experienced a big battle. It was like sweating.


    But Fang Hao''s side of the people, but no one looked down on mice, because although he was afraid, but did not retreat, this seems to be another kind of courage!


    Here began to bet, and Fang Hao and Ying Jiu''s eyes, have been looking at each other, it seems that both of them do not pay much attention to gambling.


    This is song Wenli, on the tower in the distance, looks ugly: "why haven''t you shot the wandering God yet? Now Fang Hao is sitting in that chair and still motionless. What are you waiting for


    Meng Qinghu frowned, he also felt a little strange: "maybe it''s not the time for you to feel that it''s not the right time for you to hit me. I''m afraid that I''m going to hit the grass and frighten the snake, so I didn''t move."


    "Maybe." Song Wenli''s face was gloomy, and his voice was a little impatient, because he wanted to see Fang Hao killed immediately. He was holding a telescope and staring at Fang Hao, who was still alive and undamaged. He could not help but clench his fist and seemed nervous.


    It''s true that song Wenli, as the son of a family, has not felt nervous for many years, so he doesn''t admit that he is nervous at all. He just feels excited because he is about to see Fang Hao die.


    But at this time, when song Wenli and Meng Qinghu were waiting for Youshen to shoot, song Wenli''s assassin''s mace was lying on a container. Originally, the sight glass was looking at Fang Hao''s wandering spirit, but it had occupied it. The muzzle of the gun was no longer aimed at Fang Hao in the distance, but at a person in front of him.


    This man is about thirty years old. He is wearing a black leather coat and holding a pistol. The most obvious thing is that there is a very beautiful bird on his shoulder."Who are you? What do you do? " A head of board inch hair, the expression is firm and resolute, but also the wandering spirit of iron and blood, cold voice shouts.


    "I''m a bodyguard. What do you think I came to you for? By the way, people call me old bird. " The shoulder stood up with the bird''s guy grinning. Showing teeth as white as Fang Hao.


    It turns out that this man is the guy named Laoniao by the nickname of the dark group Shen group. He has been with the old net all the time, but now he is the only one. I don''t know what the other person is going to do.


    "Did you stop me?" The wandering God sneered.


    "It did stop you, but now I''ve changed my mind and want to know why you didn''t do it!" The old bird''s eyes are very bright, but also a little curious.


    "How do you know I don''t do it?" he frowned


    "Because you are not murderous, even if you pointed the muzzle at Fang Hao just now. "


    after this sentence, the wandering spirit looked at the old bird deeply, and then his face was dignified:" you seem to be very strong! "


    "Not bad." The old bird seemed to smile.


    "Although I don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t shoot."


    "It''s not a matter, because they''re dead. If you''re murderous, I''ll kill you directly, and I won''t chat with you here! Don''t you think it''s boring tonight The old bird laughed.


    At the moment, the wandering God''s face is more and more cold, among them, there is fear of the old bird. He said coldly: "I''m very interested in you now. How about fighting?"


    The old bird was stunned, then frowned and puzzled: "since you don''t regard him as a must kill target, why do you want to come?"


    "Because I want to come and see if he is as good as he was a few years ago!" You Shen put down the sniper rifle in his hand, kneaded his hands into fists, and looked at the old bird with high morale.


    In the face of high fighting spirit, the old bird laughed carelessly: "our highness, you are only worthy to look up to!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    When six people and three groups were gambling, on the top of the container in the distance, Youshen broke out into a strong one. In fact, he didn''t stay long and shot at the old bird in the opposite direction.


    But just for a moment, the old bird, who was still looking awe inspiring, suddenly cried out, "wait a minute!"


    The figure of wandering spirit stopped suddenly, and some of them said: "what else do you want to ask?"


    The old bird''s face showed a smile. The original majestic fighting spirit disappeared in an instant. Then the old bird turned his head, and his eyes were soft as if he were looking at a lovely girl. He stroked the bird on his shoulder with gentle hands.


    The voice was soft: "Xiao Qing, you fly up first, and then you come down after I clean up this guy."


    "JOJO!"


    Let the wandering God look stunned, and then he was furious. At this time, he even spoke to a flat haired animal, which was undoubtedly the greatest contempt for him. When he was about to speak out and scold the other party for pretending to be, he was surprised to find that the bird actually called twice, as if in response.


    Then he leaped and flew. In the shooting, he disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the old bird stretched out a hand, scratched his head, and said with a smile, "let the horse come here, I won''t kill you."


    The wandering God, who should have rushed directly to beat the arrogant guy to a violent beating, looked at the old bird with a suspicious look. He frowned and looked at the old bird deeply: "once there was a big thief who made many senior officials and rich people headache in China When the robbers are hungry, a black bird will appear. Then, there will be a loud name in the lake, night bird. But later, I don''t know whether it was killed by those high-ranking officials and rich people, or the golden pot washed his hands. In short, it has disappeared for many years. Are you the night bird


    "Night bird? It was a long time ago. Now they call me old bird because I am old The old bird laughed.


    "I didn''t expect it was you. It''s really a pleasure to meet you. I heard the rumor that you fell in love with a rich man''s wife when you committed a crime. As a result, the rich man tried to trick you by using his wife''s hand and let you fall into the trap. Then he disappeared. This rumor is true?" There was something strange about the wandering spirit''s face.


    The old bird originally had a cynical smile. After hearing this, his face suddenly boasted, as if he had been stabbed in the pain. He said angrily, "if you want to fight, you can ask me why you want to do so much!"


    The wandering god suddenly burst out laughing: "look at your expression, it should be true. I didn''t expect that you were wise all the time, and actually fell into the hands of a married woman. Ha ha, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "You want to die!" The old bird''s face was livid, and his body suddenly gave out a strong momentum, even more powerful than the previous breath of wandering gods.


    Word by word: "five years ago, there was a killer with the nickname of wandering spirit. He was good at using guns. Every target was shot in the middle of his eyebrow. No matter how many meters away, he never left a semi-automatic sniper rifle in his hand. Look at your sniper rifle, it should be years old."


    The old bird''s voice was full of sarcasm. He said calmly, "if you start with a gun, maybe it will take you some time to clean up. But now, let go of the long and take the short, and you will die."


    "Only after the war


    Before the words fell, the two people had staggered at an amazing speed. The dull sound of collision was as rapid as the explosion of firecrackers.


    The speed of the game is so fast that people can''t even keep up with the rhythm.


    A moment later, the two separated in an instant. The old bird and Youshen were a few meters away. The old bird looked calm, while Youshen was sweating slightly on his forehead. However, the fighting spirit in their eyes was getting higher and higher.


    The wandering God nodded his head and said: "it is indeed a good skill. It is worthy of being the night bird that once made a stir in China."


    "You can''t bear it either. You should come from the wrong place. I heard that Youshen may be the king of war from a top army in China. It seems that it should be true." The old bird nodded slightly to show his approval to the wandering God.


    "Yes, I was a soldier! But now it''s a bandit! "


    But the old bird chuckled: "I am a soldier now, not a bandit!"


    The two fought again.


    At the same time, the distant gambling fight has been carried down, Fang Hao side, honest big fool shot in the thigh, and win nine, two people were injured, the victory has been divided.


    However, both Ying Jiu and Fang Hao didn''t talk about winning or losing. At this moment, Ying Jiu and Fang Hao looked at each other again, as if waiting for each other to speak first.


    However, it seems that both of them are not in a hurry. In the eyes of each other, they can not see any impatience or murder. It seems that two friends are quietly waiting for each other to make negotiations.


    Finally, Fang Hao light way: "you lost."


    "I know." Ying Jiu''s tone is calm.


    "Then you won''t go?" Fang Hao asked.


    "I will go, but not yet." Ying Jiu smiles on his face."When will you go?"


    "You''re not dead tonight, I''ll go."


    "If so, I will not die tonight, you die!" Fang Hao looks calm, but the tone is extremely indifferent.


    "Ha ha, I will wait for you to survive and take my old life." Win nine face with a scornful smile.


    At this moment, Fang Hao stood up from the chair in an instant. In that moment, there were several clear bullet holes in the chair he sat in.


    Fang Hao does not lift his head, and seems to have no hidden gunman in his eyes. His eyes still calm at winning nine: "these people can only shoot for the first time, and then there will be no chance!"


    "Yes, I''d rather have a look!" Win nine and laugh.


    But in a moment, the winning nine look suddenly jumped up and moved quickly. Then, the look was cold and very cold: "you also ambush the gunman!"


    "The gun is yours, but now, people are mine!" Fang Hao has a bright smile on his face.


    The nine winners found their boss almost shot dead. Suddenly, they got up in disorder. Many people took the gun and targeted Fang Hao. However, no one dared to move, because both sides had guns. So close to each other, they could not escape. They would be targets for each other!


    Looking at Fang Hao, winning nine shows a cool smile: "your men are very strong. No wonder you and the high-spirited King Chen can call them brothers and brothers. But, if you want to live, it is not enough."


    At this time, a few fierce Hummer cars came in fierce, stopped behind Fang Hao and others, and then jumped off from above a very strong, looks very thick young man.


    Immediately, on these cars, they jumped down dozens of strong men with strong expression.


    These people quickly approached Fang Hao. When Fang Hao saw the people, he was not surprised or stopped. Because these people were all the people of King Chen, and the leader was he Qiang, one of the seven tigers in Tongxing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "Brother ho!" Since Fang Hao fooled him last time, he Qiang and Huang Dongxing respect each other very much, because they need Fang Hao''s help to speak well in front of Chen Yan Wang for Deng Meiling''s sake.


    This time, he Qiangxing was sent here. In fact, he was very happy. It seemed that he was getting closer to Fang Hao. As for whether Huang Dongxing was very unhappy, it was not what he Qiang considered.


    Fang Hao light way: "old Chen let you come?"


    "Yes, the president asked us to come. Are we not late?" He strong looking at the fierce confrontation of the two sides, the middle of the floor there are red blood.


    Fang Hao was not angry: "sooner or later the same, old Chen this guy, this time unexpectedly so mean."


    Although Fang Hao''s tone was a little discontented, he knew what Chen yanwang was trying to do. These people just came to show his position.


    Moreover, with the well-informed information of Chen Yan Wang, he will naturally guess the deeper place. The fight between him and Ying Jiu can not be based on the hard work of hundreds of people and dozens of Fang Hao''s people. The decisive place is in the dark, not in the open.


    If the fight between the two forces is so simple, what is the difference between it and the local ruffians fighting in groups?


    Ying Jiu looks at he Qiang and sneers at him. He doesn''t speak. There are not 100 people in the other party. His hundreds still occupy the absolute advantage, but it''s not his turn to start.


    The reason why Ying Jiu has so many people tonight is that, first, he puts on his own momentum; second, that is, most importantly, after Fang Hao''s death, he will leave all of Fang Hao''s people behind, cut the grass without weeding the roots, and let the spring breeze blow again!


    But now, the people who win nine secretly decorate have been solved by Fang Hao''s secret people, but Ying Jiu doesn''t show a little worried look, as if full of confidence.


    At the moment, Fang Hao naturally saw Ying Jiu''s expression. He was a little surprised. He knew that his dark group members had cleaned up all the people who were hiding in the dark. He didn''t know where the confidence of Ying Jiu came from.


    Fang Hao can''t think of any other backhand to win nine.


    All of a sudden, a car came in, and four people came down from the top. They looked very plain, no matter their looks, or their momentum, or their clothes, they all looked like ordinary people.


    As soon as the four appeared, Ying Jiu''s eyes lit up.


    Fang Hao turned his head calmly and looked at the four people from far to near. Although Fang Hao''s expression was flat, his eyes were a little surprised. Others might not see the special features of the four people, but Fang Hao already felt that the four people were not simple.


    Four people, three people stand behind, a middle-aged man in front of him, looking at Fang Hao indifferently, asked faintly, "are you Fang Hao?"


    Overlord immediately stood out: "who are you, to pick things up, our brother Hao is you asked? If you have a fart, let it go! "


    The head middle-aged man showed a cold smile and said: "my name is Wu Tu, a member of the martial arts association. I''m a friend of Dongfang Wensheng, the former vice president. I heard that the vice president was killed by a man named Fang Hao. I''m here on behalf of the Wushu Association."


    Fang Hao was calm and said with a sneer, "I don''t think you can represent the Wushu Association yet?"


    "Does it matter?" Utu''s face is full of smiles, but it gives people a cold feeling.


    "It''s a matter of fact. If you represent the Wushu Association, I''m afraid I''ll be merciful to you, but you certainly can''t. therefore, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die." Fang Hao said that the clouds were light and the breeze was light. After that, he stopped looking at the four utu people, moved to win nine, and said coldly, "look how many cards you can play!"


    "This is not my backhand, but you have too many enemies. I have lost before, so I''m just a spectator now. You don''t have to pay attention to me."


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, if these people and win nine have nothing to do with, stupid just believe it!


    However, Wu Tu on one side became angry. Because Fang Hao''s performance made him feel that his self-esteem had been trampled. As a master of Martial Arts Association, even the president and vice-chairman, he had some respect for him. However, the guy named Fang Hao ignored him, how could he not get angry in his heart.


    So he yelled: "Fang Hao, you have a big tone. A few days ago, I didn''t know what kind of heresy he used to kill our vice president. This time, I want to let you know that the people of the Wushu Association can''t be provoked by anyone! How dare you fight me? "


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He didn''t even bother to look at it. He lit a cigarette and smoked like nobody else. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As for the ghost hand overlord and others have long been impatient. It seems that they think that utu is some kind of dog, but all kinds of cats and dogs dare to come to Fang Hao''s trouble. The ghost hand jumped out first, squinted at the four people of utu, and sneered: "you''re a good match for us. I''ll take care of you first."


    "Hum, I''m utu. You don''t start with nobody. Fang Hao, are you afraid? Quite a shrinking turtle Utu laughed.


    "NIMA the tortoise!" The ghost hand was so angry that he dared to laugh at his boss, which made him angry even more than laughing at himself.Angry ghost hand no nonsense, want to be simple and direct he, ferocious rushed in the past.


    Utu''s face changed slightly. He seemed to hold his own identity and waved. Behind him, a man who looked under 30 years old suddenly jumped out to meet the ghost hand.


    The man said, "if you want to fight with my master, you should pass this test first! My name is... "


    "Paralyze you! If you lose a ball The ghost hand directly disrupted the man''s words.


    The two fought in an instant.


    In the eyes of many people, it seems that there will be a fight between the two. After all, the Wushu Association is a well-known organization, which is the alliance of the unarmed in China. The person who comes out must be an expert.


    Both the members of the Kowloon Association and the Tongxing society felt that there was a fierce fight to watch.


    But in an instant, all were stunned on the spot.


    The unknown disciple of utu didn''t touch the ghost hand at the moment of fighting with the ghost hand.


    But in an instant, there was a series of dull noises, and then the man fell to the ground, thinking that in the blink of an eye, the man was repeatedly attacked by the ghost hands on ten palms.


    As the man''s master, Wu Tu''s eyes could not hide his startled light. He said in a startled voice: "the ghost hand of Yin wind, you are from the situ family in Luoyang!"


    The ghost hand once again made up the foot of the guy who was knocked down by him. The man screamed, then he was kicked fainted, turned his head, and grinned: "old guy, I didn''t expect you have some insight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "You It''s true, but you can''t be a collateral if you practice at such a level. There are not many young people who can practice this level. Are you situ Shouwang Utu''s face was uncertain.


    "I haven''t used my name for a long time. Remember, I''m called ghost hand now. I''ll give it to my uncle. The person who killed you is called ghost hand." The ghost hand''s face was fierce, and the cross flesh of that face under the inch head showed the momentum of clamour and madness.


    What else does utu want to say, but obviously, ghost hand is an acute child. If you care about him so much, just do it!


    Wu Tu saw the ghost''s hand coming, this time his face was dignified, and the two disciples behind him met him again. Utu was a famous warrior, so even though he had some regrets in his heart, his face was calm as usual.


    In fact, if he didn''t care about face, Wu Tu would have fought with his two disciples, because the guy in front of him was called situ Shouwang. Five years ago, it was reported that this young man had trained the ghost hand of Yin Feng to the master level. Later, the boy made a big accident and killed a very special person. Since then, he has been fighting with his two disciples disappear from the scene.


    After five years, utu would not think that the boy had not made any progress in martial arts in the past five years, so he was extremely worried.


    Soon, the other two disciples of utu were beaten down by the ghost hands. Both hands were as fast as lightning. Although the two disciples of utu were warm and they were still two, they were not enough to see in front of the ghost hands.


    Just when utu''s face became gloomy involuntarily, the ghost''s hand pointed at him and said, "old man, it''s your turn! Do you want to turn white and dizzy, or are you interrupted by the master? "


    "Arrogant, when I became famous, you were still suckling!" Wu Tu''s face was awe inspiring. Even though he regretted in his heart, he came after all. His three apprentices were knocked unconscious. If his master left in a gloomy way without farting a fart, he must be laughed to death by the channel!


    The ghost hand and utu fight in an instant. This time, the ghost hand can''t kill each other in seconds, because although utu is obnoxious, but after all, he is a famous warrior, so they fight fiercely.


    Many people are staring at this war, which belongs to the warriors, showing a look of shock. Many people present have self-confidence for several times, but compared with these real martial arts masters, it is simply incomparable.


    He Qiangqiang took a deep look at the ghost hand, and then turned to look at Fang Hao. Fang HAOSI did not pay attention to the war situation, but smoked faintly. It seemed that he had expected the result.


    And Fang Hao stood next to the two most beautiful women, the two women''s expressions are very cold, but the cooling of the two women is not the same, that tall and amazing Chinese beauty is like the north of winter, very dry and cold.


    The foreign beauty, on the other hand, gives people a cold feeling of the south. As long as he doesn''t look there, it seems that there is no such woman at all.


    Such a woman should be born suitable for hiding in the dark.


    Fang Hao''s four nearest men, the two women and Fang Hao, did not care about the war situation, and the big man, nicknamed overlord, was staring at the battle.


    At this moment, he Qiang looks at Fang Hao inexplicably, sighs slightly, and feels disappointed: no wonder Fang Hao can be brothers with their president. They are the four subordinates. I''m afraid each of them is a martial arts master!


    The people of Jiulong Association and Fang Hao seem to be in no hurry at the moment. They are staring at the fight between Guishou and utu. Beside Ying Jiu, Ying Renjie and Feng Kun, they are reflecting on each other, and there is a sense of worry on their faces.


    But win nine, did not care, just looked at the huge gate into the square, as if waiting for someone.


    When Fang Hao smoked, he was very calm, as he said, waiting for win nine to play a series of cards.


    This is, Wen Xiao picked up his mobile phone, looked at it, slightly frowned, and said a word in Fang Hao''s ear. After listening, Fang Hao frowned slightly, and said faintly: "watch its change, don''t let him display all the cards, it is estimated that he will die very unwilling."


    "Well." Coco Xiao put away her mobile phone and held her chest in her hands. She stood quietly beside Fang Hao, but her eyes were watching all around.


    On the other side, Wei Wei Li, is the same. Neither of them pays attention to the war of ghost hands, but it is not that they do not pay attention to the activities around them, especially the group of people from the Jiulong society opposite.


    The two women had pistols in their hands, not for their self-defense, but for Fang Hao''s self-defense. They were afraid that someone would fire a black gun on the opposite side.


    It''s getting very quiet here. On a tower in the distance, song Wenli looks very gloomy, and Meng Qinghu is like eating a dead mouse.


    Because Fang Hao and others have come to the square for a long time, but their good God of wandering never shot him.


    That''s enough. It can be said that the wandering spirit is not fully sure, so he is still waiting. However, in addition to the wandering spirit, song Wenli also arranged several auxiliary shooters. So far, he has only seen a few shots fired at Fang Hao, and he has not hurt him at all.After that, the shooter sent out by song Wenli, as if he were asleep, never fired the second shot.


    They both realized that something was wrong. Song Wenli clenched his fist and said, "made, Meng Qinghu, tell me what''s wrong with you!"


    "Childe, I don''t know. I''ll call and ask." Meng Qinghu quickly took out his mobile phone, did not call, just sent a message in the past.


    As a result, there was no response, and then Meng Qinghu called directly, but no one answered.


    Meng Qinghu finally expected something wrong. He cried and said, "young master, I''m afraid our people are exposed and have an accident. In order to be safe, let''s go to a safer place."


    Song Wenli clenched his fist and his face was as gloomy as water. Although he was unwilling, he finally had to bite his teeth and say, "OK, let''s go."


    They quickly get off the tower, get on a humble van and leave quickly.


    Not long after that, there was a BMW under the tower, and a woman like a fairy came down from the car.


    Then, she did not see how the woman walked, but she had already got up to the tower and stood at the top of the tower. She looked out into the distance. It seemed that she could see the same without a telescope.


    Just looked for a moment, the woman then sighed: "there are enemies everywhere, this boy is also enough to toss."


    Gazing at the distance, the woman gritted her teeth again and said, "I help that smelly boy like this. The old man of his family is still hiding from my mother. I''m really pissed off!"


    Several people nearby didn''t answer, which made him feel cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    A moment later, the woman was going to get off the tower, but in a flash, looking at the bottom of the tower, a very atmospheric business car stopped, and then stood from the car and walked down a few people, a beautiful woman from a distance. But if you look closer, you will find that the woman''s face has revealed the traces of years.


    However, if people know that she is already 50 years old, she will be surprised to open her mouth, and there is a girl beside her. She looks very cute, even Kawaii, but her eyes turn around stealthily and seems to be fighting some ghost idea.


    There is also a middle-aged man who has a momentum of not being angry and self-confident. He is a big man in a high position.


    At the moment, the woman seems to be a little bit lower than the middle-aged person.


    The woman on the tower saw the following situation, her face was slightly stunned: "it seems that I am redundant."


    The woman stood in despair, but she didn''t go downstairs. It seemed that she was waiting for the result here. After a moment, she said to herself: "Cheng Lianlian, Cheng Lianlian, that guy is not that little kid at that time. There are some masters around. You are really redundant! But It doesn''t hurt to have a look. "


    At the bottom of the tower, the mature woman yelled at the young beauty beside her: "don''t make any ideas, or I''ll see how to deal with you. The trouble I made last time is not over!"


    "Mom, I won''t make trouble. Can you believe me? I''ve been locked up by you for months. If I go on like this, I''ll be crazy. Mom, can you bear to watch your lovely daughter become a madman?" The young beauty is coquettish.


    The mature woman did not eat this set, and said coldly: "recently, you''d better settle down for my mother. Crazy daughter is better than dead daughter!"


    "Mom..." The young beauty pouts her mouth and looks miserable.


    "It''s no use calling Dad!" The mature woman scolded her daughter, but seemed to be soft hearted. Then she said, "you should be more peaceful recently. It''s better to cultivate yourself. After a period of time, I have a task for you to do. If you are not at ease, you don''t want to leave my mother for half a step."


    "Really? Great, Mommy, I love you so much. What character do you want to give to my daughter


    "I won''t tell you for the time being, so that you won''t get carried away!" The mature woman did not have the good spirit to denounce a sentence.


    The young beauty didn''t ask, but her eyes were full of hope. She was beside me.


    At the moment, the half step behind the middle-aged man said with a smile: "Fengjiao, you take care of your daughter too seriously. Look at my niece daughter, I don''t care about him."


    "If Mo Qing can be like Meiling, I don''t have to worry about it. You don''t know. You are born to be a troublemaker."


    It turned out that these people, Zhao Fengjiao and Zhao Moqing and Chen yanwang, and a bodyguard of Zhao Moqing, stood aside without a smile.


    Through the huge gate of Zhaofeng tower, you can see the huge gate in the distance.


    Zhao Fengjiao and Chen yanwang looked at the past. It seemed that their eyes were very strong. They were far away from each other and seemed to be able to see clearly.


    Zhao Fengjiao frowned slightly: "are you reliable? Does that old man really want to do something about it


    Chen Yan Wang looked serious: "yes, I got the exact news."


    "But it shouldn''t be. How could the old man come to meet Fang Hao in person for the sake of the Jiulong club?" Zhao Fengjiao frowned.


    "As far as I know, it''s not just for the Kowloon Club, it seems that it''s because Fang Hao went to Qiushan club to kill someone." When Chen yanwang said this, he had a wry smile.


    Zhao Fengjiao listened to a Leng, then just a face depressed way: "this smelly boy is also a can cause trouble Lord."


    "Shall we go now?" Chen asked.


    "No, we''ll wait here." Zhao Fengjiao shook her head.


    Then, a few people were standing at random under the tower, looking at the large group of people on the square outside the wharf.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of a huge container, the battle between old bird and Youshen has come to an end. At the moment, Youshen falls to sit on the container, while the old bird stands beside Youshen and looks down at Youshen.


    Some doubts in the eyes of wandering God: "I lost. If I were you, you should kill me immediately."


    "I want to ask a question." The old bird looks calm.


    "Say it."


    "You don''t seem to want to kill our highness. I want to know why." The old bird showed a smile.


    "Because I didn''t want to kill him." There was some meditation on the wandering spirit''s face.


    "You know what I mean. Why?" But the old bird shakes his head, obviously not very agree with this answer.


    After a while, Youshen sighed and said, "your boss and I were comrades in arms.""Oh, I see everything." The old bird showed a look of sudden enlightenment, and then said, "then I will let you go. But if I see your intention against your highness next time, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "You Why do you call him your highness The wandering spirit has some doubts.


    The old bird was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "everyone calls that because your highness is the king."


    "Wang? What age is it? You think it''s Queen of Y. there are such words It''s incredible to have a wandering face.


    But when I saw the solemn and even solemn expression of the old bird, I put down some thought of joking.


    At the moment, the old bird said seriously: "he is the king in our heart! It''s not just me, it''s all of us. "


    "I used to be the young master, but now I am the king. Unfortunately, I have been reduced to the level of a shooter. Alas." The wandering spirit seems to be a little discouraged.


    With that, the wandering God turned to the old bird and said, "although you let me go, I won''t thank you because I let your eldest daughter-in-law free before!"


    "What? Your Highness''s daughter-in-law, that''s not our princess, no, she''s in a foreign country. " The old bird was stunned.


    "Then I don''t know, so if you let me go, I won''t appreciate it. But your boss owes me a favor, which can be regarded as a repayment. I hope we don''t meet in this way in the future." The spirit of wandering was reluctant, but when he thought about the fierce battle just now, he had to admit that the old bird was indeed a well deserved master.


    At the same time, on the square, utu had already been beaten by ghost hands and flew out. Then utu was still upright and said: "this time, I''ll let you do a few moves. Next time, I''ll let you know what Xingyiquan is!"


    "Don''t wait for another time. I''ll see you now!" The ghost hand looks at the Wutu and hooks the hand.


    "My three disciples are injured. I have no time to fight with you for another 300 rounds," utu said


    "I think you are afraid. Why, do you want to be a shrinking turtle?" The ghost hand sneered and said the previously sarcastic words of the other party Hao.


    The embarrassment of utu''s face, no matter soon returned to normal, was obviously quite thick skinned.


    Ghost hand said that this old guy, immediately want to be angry again, but utu cried out: "today is not your ink, come back another day, then you don''t make excuses."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you!" The ghost hand was disdainful, but utu resisted his disciples one by one, and ran away quickly. When he ran, he did not look back, and even didn''t put in a cruel word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "Idiot!" Seeing the ghost hands put the utu away, coco Xiao gave a glance at the ghost hands.


    It seems that in the eyes of coco Xiao, those who dare to challenge Fang Hao are damn. And just now, the ghost hand seems to be fooled by the guy of utu.


    But Fang Hao suddenly said, "ghost hands are not idiots."


    Originally, the ghost listened to the words of coco Xiao, some of them wanted to talk and stop. But after hearing Fang Hao''s words, he grinned and showed a simple expression. He looked at coco Xiao with a smile. The eyes seemed to be saying, look, the boss said I was not an idiot.


    Coco Xiao turned a white eye and didn''t talk again. She felt polite. In her code of conduct, since the enemy jumped out, she should bear the consequences for the decision to jump out, and her heart only set a consequence for the enemy!


    That''s death!


    Fang Hao stood at coco Xiao and said softly: "the ghost hand is not stupid. Although it seems to lack a rib, outside, we can kill, kill others fear and panic, but it is in China, no matter what it is like here, it is our home."


    Coco Xiao thought, a light way: "although you say that there is a reason, but I still think, should kill, at least kill the chicken example, lest some small people no longer shamelessly come to trouble."


    "Killing is frightening and frightening, but it won''t make people feel satisfied. The martial arts association case team has investigated that there are tigers hidden in it. There are high-ranking people who don''t have a world. Killing a Wutu is not just killing a person. He is at least a martial arts association. Unlike the last Oriental scholar, the flag of Wutu is on behalf of Martial Arts Association. At least, it seems to people that the name of Wutu is from the perspective of people, He is in the public, and oriental culture was born to kill himself, it is private. "


    Fang Hao said that his eyes were deep: "Wu Tu is not dead. After returning, he must be embarrassed to publicize the defeated things, and even hide it. Because the truth is so disgraceful that it is known that it will seriously damage his prestige. Moreover, it seems that the Utopia has a low position in Martial Arts Association, so that he can be afraid of us, and it will not be later Dare to do too much damage to us, if he is so stubborn, and try to find us trouble, it can only be said that he is stupid, look at his just appearance, this person is absolutely not stupid, is defeated by the ghost, has shown our strength, as long as he is still smart, then he will never easily touch our eyebrows. "


    When it comes to this, Fang Hao finally said, "in short, dealing with smart people is easier than dealing with stupid people."


    Coco Xiao listened to Fang Hao''s long talk and said, "it''s because you are smart, otherwise, it''s better to kill, and smart people tend to be smart."


    "You seem to be scolding me?" Fang Hao smiled slightly on his side.


    "Hum, you are the boss. I am your bodyguard." Coco Xiao hum softly.


    Fang Hao has a good face: "you are not my bodyguard, never!"


    Coco Xiao frowned, his eyes unconsciously revealed a few sad eyes, looking at Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao grinned and smiled from his heart: "because you are my family member."


    In a moment, the sadness in coco Xiao''s eyes disappeared immediately, staring at Fang Hao for a long time. There was a little uneasy moving in his eyes. However, the cold coco Xiao seemed to be not suitable for such a scene and began to turn.


    The moment at the beginning of the turn, Wei Wei Li, who was watching the dialogue between the two people silently, suddenly saw the light in the eyes of coco Xiao. It seemed to be tears, but it was suppressed by the stubborn of coco Xiao.


    Vivi Li has some moving face, because she thinks coco Xiao and she are a kind of people, as they are, should not have tears!


    The opposite win 9 and others, did not act lightly, Wutu lost, win nine and others appeared very calm, it seems that this is his expected things.


    Fang Hao looked at the past, and a strange arc was raised at the corner of his mouth, because he had heard a roaring of trucks.


    The sound of this engine, Fang Hao is very familiar with, because it is the voice of military trucks in the army, and more than one one has come.


    The huge lights came in, and two green trucks drove to the square, and when they stopped, they jumped off almost 100 people.


    These people were armed, and after getting off, they directly surrounded Fang Hao and the winning team.


    Fang Hao''s people were in a riot, but the people who won nine in the opposite side showed unusual calm, especially those with guns in their hands, who showed no fear because of the arrival of the army, but showed a solemn look.


    Seeing here, Fang Hao squints his eyes and looks at the opposite win nine. He sighs in his heart. The water of this guy is really born.


    "Put down your weapons, and squat down with your head!" A captain shouted out.


    With this roar, nearly 100 soldiers pointed hard at the two groups who were surrounded by gunshot.


    The overlord asked him to look at Fang Hao. Behind him, the forty brothers, all of them stared at Fang Hao. They saw the arrival of these soldiers, and instinctively they were afraid, but their main heart was Fang Hao.


    Even more, before they started from the hotel, they saw three officers salute Fang Hao and shout for the head. Although they have not discussed, they have subconsciously regarded Fang Hao as a very simple figure.As a result, although they have some panic, they are still calm.


    On the other side of Yingjiu, except those who carry guns, the rest are hurriedly holding their heads and crouching on the ground in fear. Their children dare not even look up.


    People on the road, if they meet the police, most of them are still a bit tough. After all, most of the police are reasonable and won''t come around easily.


    But in the face of soldier brother, it''s really Yan. Isn''t there an old saying? When a scholar meets a soldier, he can''t make sense of it, because the soldier doesn''t talk about reason, he only talks about orders!


    Fang Hao shook his head to Bawang, and his eyes were burning hot. He was still worried when he saw these soldiers. At the moment, he was full of confidence.


    Bawang and Fang Hao have not known each other for a day or two. Compared with his brothers, he knows Fang Hao''s military background best.


    When Fang Haoda got married, the battle of the military could definitely let the good people talk for several days. Moreover, Fang Hao''s behavior and Overlord were also found out a little. Under normal circumstances, Fang Hao would not fight an uncertain battle. Now that Fang Hao doesn''t let them hold their heads and squat down, it shows that Fang Hao has the strength to confront these 100 soldiers.


    Fang Hao is not afraid. What else is he afraid of!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    At this time, the captain who gave the order saw that the people on the side of Fang Hao didn''t obey the order. His face suddenly leaped and roared: "what are you going to do? Do you want to rebel! Put down your weapon now and get down


    It seems that if you don''t roar, you can''t show your authority and domineering. The captain''s face is a little red because of the roar, but his eyes are swept on the people on Fang Hao''s side, and finally his eyes fall on a young man who is escorted in the center.


    The captain strode past, followed by two soldiers, two soldiers on guard looking at Fang Hao side of the people holding guns.


    The captain is staring at Fang Hao.


    It happened that Fang Hao also looked at the captain and said calmly: "first, I am a legal person of Huaxia security company. These people are special escorts of China security company. It is legal to hold guns. Second, Huaxia security company has received the task to come here to protect the normal operation of the wharf, which is also legal. Third, our people are not bandits, so we will not accept your orders. "


    Fang Hao had already stepped out from several people who were escorting him and confronted the captain lightly.


    The captain''s face was cold and said with a sneer: "what a legal one. Since he is a special escort, what special escorts are there? Is there a cash carrier here? If I remember correctly, people sent by security companies are not allowed to carry guns except for special escort tasks. You have no right to fight with people with guns! "


    Fang Hao chuckled with indifference: "since you know the law and rules so well, I''ll tell you that the stability of Jinling wharf doesn''t need to be carried by cash trucks. It''s in line with the international standards. For the stability and prosperity of the wharf, our company defines it as a special escort category. Therefore, we have the right to do so Hundreds of people have come to make trouble. You can find out their identity by checking. Are you going to help the underworld persecute legal citizens? "


    The captain''s expression was sluggish, and he was obviously speechless by Fang Hao. However, as a soldier, the first criterion is to obey orders. He doesn''t need to reason with anyone. His face turned cold and he yelled: "say one more word, put down your weapons and squat down!"


    All of a sudden, the soldiers who surrounded Fang Hao''s side immediately rang their guns and seemed ready to fight at any time.


    At the same time, although the brothers behind the overlord were in panic, none of them put down their guns. Instead, they clung to the handle of the guns and confronted the soldiers. It seemed that as long as Fang Hao gave an order, they would do the same thing as the other party.


    Even Fang Hao and Wen Xiao and others are somewhat surprised at the moment. The fearlessness of these brothers at the moment is, after all, openly confronting these people. To speak big, it would be ridiculous.


    Such consequences are extremely serious.


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and took a look at the captain. Then, he turned his eyes to an armed cross-country vehicle that came in after the military truck. He said in a flat tone: "call your chief here. I want to see who is going to target Fang Hao."


    "Again, put down your weapons!" The captain''s face was cold and his hands were raised, as if ready to fire.


    However, a figure flashed like a ghost in the room. When the captain looked at the scene again, he was shocked to find that he had been fixed on his temple by a pistol. When he looked at it from the corner of his eye, he could see that she was an extremely beautiful woman with an extremely cold expression.


    In particular, the indifference in the woman''s eyes made him feel cold in his heart. He couldn''t help but say in a sharp voice: "do you want to openly rebel?"


    "We dare not wear this big hat. According to the law, this is a public security incident. Even if there is a problem, it should be handled by the police. You are soldiers. Since ancient times, the military and the government have not interfered with each other. You have crossed the border!" Fang Hao looks indifferent, but his tone is a little cold.


    "It''s really a group of bandits. If you dare to do such a treacherous thing, if you don''t get lost, you will be severely punished." The captain, though frightened, was not at all convinced.


    Fang Hao looked at those people who held guns but stood haughtily in Yingjiu, and sneered: "it''s easy to plan, and hide the troops in that group of underworld. In order to target me, you''ve racked your brains."


    the captain''s face was stunned, and then he said in a sharp voice: "we''ve received a report from the masses that you bandits are here Send someone to disguise to kill you, the criminal group


    "Criminal group, who set the justice, is it you?" Fang Hao suddenly turned his head and looked at an armed SUV over there. His voice was loud.


    The next moment, an officer in army uniform, carrying the rank of lieutenant colonel, jumped out of a military cross-country vehicle, followed by two guards equipped with short guns.


    The lieutenant colonel came over with a big stride. His face was very calm. He came to see the captain who was held. His face was gloomy and said, "let him go. Do you know how bad your behavior is!"


    "Tell me, then, what''s the purpose of the underworld over there if you don''t clean up the underworld Fang Hao laughed.The commander''s face did not change. He shook his clothes, but his tone was extremely overbearing: "do you need to explain it to you?"


    Fang Hao''s face was slightly cold, and finally confirmed that these people were colluding with Yingjiu to clean him up. Since the other side didn''t reason with each other, Fang Hao had to use color: "you can''t cover the sky with your hand!"


    The commander''s eyes flashed with cold light. He took a look at the captain who was being held. It seemed that he was trying to decide whether to fire hard. Although he received the order to kill a guy named Fang Hao indiscriminately, there were so many people here, and the other side also had guns. If they started fighting, the casualties would be out of control.


    Even if he is a lieutenant colonel, even if there are people behind him, it is absolutely impossible to cover up such a big event. The final result is that he took all the black pot on his back and ended in a gloomy end.


    For those who can become a lieutenant general, in addition to personal connections and ability, there is also intelligence, so the commander is secretly summing up.


    "Give you a chance to let your men drop their guns, and we''ll get a lighter punishment." The commander looked calm.


    "Put down the gun and let you knead it? Are you stupid, or am I stupid? In addition, I would like to repeat that you have overstepped your authority. You have no right to investigate this matter. If you do not want to be held accountable by the police headquarters and the pickets, I advise you to take people away as soon as possible. Otherwise, the situation will be more wonderful than you think. " Fang Hao said it seems to be a very plain thing.


    "Are you threatening me? Ha ha... " The commander''s face was a little angry. He didn''t understand. Fang Hao''s side was so bold that he dared to fight against him. Didn''t he know what it meant to be here as a commander?


    However, at this time, it seems that there will be a fierce battle in the next moment. The roar of cars comes from the distance again. Then two military cross-country vehicles quickly drive to the front, play a beautiful drift, and the SUV stops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Then, from the two cars jumped down a dozen people, each wearing combat uniform, everyone wearing guns.


    When you are shocked, is that part of your face


    Among the more than a dozen people later, a woman stepped on leather boots and bravely came near, staring at the commander coldly: "who ordered you to come here?"


    The lieutenant commander had not answered, but the female officer spoke again. This time, her face was colder: "don''t you salute me when you see me!"


    The commander looked at the rank of Colonel ANN, his face was blue and white, but he had no way to salute him immediately.


    "I''m Li Mengqi, deputy commander of the garrison command. What part do you think it is?" Li Mengqi''s face was cold, and her eyes flashed a little fierce. Seeing her posture today, she didn''t know what the commander had brought so many people for!


    Fortunately, when she learned that some troops were coming towards her, she immediately rushed over in person. Her face was awe inspiring, and her heart was even more angry. She dared to openly deal with the Eternal Dragon thorn master in her heart. No matter who she was, no matter how powerful he was, Li Mengqi decided to let him know that some people could not move!


    "Although you are higher than me, I have received orders from my superiors, so please don''t stop us from catching the bandits!" Although the commander was forced to salute Li Mengqi, he did not seem afraid of Li Mengqi''s identity.


    "Dare you Li Mengqi raised her eyebrows and unconsciously sent out a breath of iron and blood. This is absolutely not what civilian personnel can have, but it must be a breath that can only be possessed by the tempering of blood and fire.


    "This is the order I received. Although you are from the garrison command, you can see who is giving the order above!" The commander took out a command from his body.


    After Li Mengqi saw it, her eyes were cold and she gritted her teeth and said, "it''s him!"


    "So get out of the way. As you can see, these bandits are holding officers in public. They are lawless and must be severely punished." With that, the commander turned his head and looked at Fang Hao and others. He said in a sharp voice, "if you resist, you can reform and kill on the spot."


    Seeing Li Mengqi''s arrival, Fang Hao was not surprised, because when Li Mengqi called him before, he heard Li Mengqi say that to give him a surprise, she must have brought people to support himself.


    However, now, involving these high-ranking officers both on the surface and in the dark, Fang Hao''s face became awe inspiring when he heard the last words of the commander. At this moment, this night, in Fang Hao''s mind, the scene was silent, as if a needle had fallen on the ground.


    A lot of people have grown up with their mouths full of incredible shock.


    Only the ghost hand Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li did not show too shocking expression. It seems that in their eyes, Fang Hao does anything, even if it is impossible again, seems reasonable.


    Li Mengqi was also very surprised. Although she knew what agreement her grandfather and Fang Haoda had reached, she also guessed that the people at the top of China seemed to give Fang Hao special treatment, which should be to restore Fang Hao''s military status.


    But he never thought that what Fang Hao had on his shoulder was actually a pine branch green epaulet. On the bottom plate, there were golden branches and leaves and a gold star emblem.


    This is the rank of major general of China. Even though Li Mengqi thought of restoring Fang Hao''s military status, she never thought it would be the rank of major general.


    According to common sense, this is not logical at all, because the rank of a general can only be granted and approved for promotion only by the top-level tasks of the military region in China. This is a very complicated and serious process, and it must be in an open situation.


    We should never send several officers to Fang Hao secretly.


    However, Fang Hao''s existence itself represents a very reasonable word. Li Mengqi''s association with some cooperative relations between her grandfather and Fang Hao seems to be less unreasonable.


    It has always been the style of the above. Li Mengqi was shocked. At the same time, she also burst out a hot breath in her eyes, because in a trance, she saw the brave little master of the Dragon sting in those years, who seemed to be omnipotent and omnipotent!


    Almost instantly, Li Mengqi''s subconscious legs closed together, saluted Fang Hao, and reported in a very serious voice: "Captain Li Mengqi, I''ve met the chief!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    However, the dozen people behind Li Mengqi, seeing their deputy commander''s behavior like this, how could they doubt anything? Almost instantly, they saluted Fang Hao seriously, and jumped straight one by one, just like Li Mengqi.


    Fang Hao returned Li Mengqi and others a military salute seriously, and said faintly: "do you need to see the certificate?"


    "No, no one can afford to pretend to be a general." Li Mengqi expression serious way.


    The commander''s face was ugly as if he had eaten a dead mouse. His eyes were dull, astonished and shocked from the beginning A series of chemical reactions eventually turned into panic.


    "You..." The commander just said a word.


    Fang Hao looked at the commander and said coldly, "stand up straight for me, or a soldier!"


    Almost reflexive, the commander''s body suddenly jumped straight, but in a flash, the commander looked ugly and said, "I don''t believe it. I want to see your ID card!" "


    after seeing Fang Hao''s ID card, the lieutenant colonel''s face turned gray. He never thought that he was dealing with a major general, which he could hardly reach in his life.


    Although it seems that there is only a two-level gap between the commander and the major general, the gap is almost insurmountable.


    "Unload their guns!" Fang Hao had a light drink.


    Immediately. Among the people Li Mengqi brought, he immediately rushed two of them and took the lieutenant commander''s gun. His two guards and the captain who was held by Wen Xiao were shot down.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly made a tongue tied stare and kicked the lieutenant colonel out. When the Chinese little miserable boy was lying on the ground, Fang Hao had already stood in front of the commander. Fang Hao said coldly: "it''s common for people to bully others, and it''s not a big deal. Who''s special hasn''t used force to oppress people several times How about waiting? However, this is not the reason why I beat you. The reason why I beat you is that you, a senior officer, conspire with the underworld to persecute legal citizens. What are the rules? Where is the law and discipline? "


    Before the words fell, the commander''s body was kicked up again by Fang Hao and fell heavily on one side. Fang Hao still stood in front of him with a serious expression and said, "this is because you dare to make an offence against this general and violate the following laws and regulations."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao once again kicked, and the lieutenant colonel yo accidentally fell aside like a cannon ball. His face was already flushed abnormally because of severe pain.


    The body bent on the ground, shaking violently, and did not make a sound, because it is too painful, even scream can not send out!


    Fang Hao still walked over, stood in front of him, and said coldly, "this foot is for you to pick up the interest of Laozi for the people behind you. Go back and tell the people behind you that I will always find him to have tea with."


    Originally, many people thought that after this time, Fang Hao would not fight this commander again.


    But in this moment, Fang Hao stepped out again, and the commander was kicked out in an instant. When he landed on the ground with a bang, the commander''s face became more and more ruddy, as if he had been hurt internally!


    At this time, Fang Hao calmly said: "do you want to know, this foot, why I kick you?"


    The commander couldn''t speak at all, but he looked up and looked at Fang Hao. He really wanted to know what the reason was.


    Fang Hao showed a very serious expression, his face was cold and cold, and he said a word that made the commander faint directly. Fang Hao said seriously, "do you need to explain it to you?"


    At this moment, the commander, who has been gritting his teeth and showing his perseverance, has no longer held back. His eyes are heavy and his head is heavily drooping down, and he is in a coma under heavy burden.


    At this time, the two security guards of the commander looked at Fang Hao nervously. In their eyes, Fang Hao was just like a man eating tiger. He was afraid that Fang Hao would find trouble with them.


    After all, there are still people in front of them.


    He Qiangqiang and other people in Tongxing society were all stunned. They did not come back to their senses. How could they not understand that Fang Hao, who was so special, became a general.


    That''s a real rank of general. There are only a few generals in China. A person who was once considered to be the same kind of person in the river and river who was once regarded by them as the same kind of person, is now transformed. It is like riding a rocket and rising directly to a height that they can see even Fang Hao''s back.


    For a time, including what strong, are afraid.


    At the moment, the most frightened and happy people on the scene are of course those security brothers under the overlord. Although they also speculate that their boss has a great relationship with the military.


    But they did not expect that their boss, cattle break to such a point, directly become a general!


    At the moment, these guys just think about it, and their boss is a general. After that, the bullying is just a child.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. For example, the face of Fang Hao in the face of Jiulong club is just like seeing the devil, and his face changes greatly.As the president of Jiulong Association, the expression on Ying Jiu''s face is not much better. He looks at Fang Hao with fierce eyes, which seems to be the same as that of Fang Haoyu''s death net. However, he is always stubble in color.


    as for those around Ying Jiu, the expression of the senior leaders of the Jiulong association is not so good. There is even a desperation on his face, which offends a general. What''s really special is looking for him Die.


    Regret is not enough to show their mood. In addition to their deep chagrin, some of them are how to arrange their future affairs.


    However, Fang Hao said to Li Mengqi kaiou: "the more than 100 people will be left to you for arrangement. All the people from the Kowloon Association will disperse. Those with guns are all from your army. They must be severely punished. They actually cooperate with the underworld."


    "Yes Li Mengqi looks awe inspiring.


    Without the presence of the commander of the lieutenant commander, the one hundred soldiers could only listen to Li Mengqi. He was the superior. At the moment, he was shocked. He was submissive to Li Mengqi''s account. He seemed afraid of the same experience as the commander.


    Soon, all the younger brothers of the Jiulong association were taken away by those soldiers. Li Mengqi led the team and took them to where they were. Fang Hao didn''t ask where they were going. But his eyes were only on winning nine.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. Then, in full view of the public, Fang haotang and Emperor took off his military uniform and said slowly: "when you kill someone, you can''t wear a uniform, which will damage your image."


    This is very insipid, but if it falls in the ears of the senior staff of the Kowloon association still on the scene, it undoubtedly becomes the voice of death.


    The most unfortunate is Liu Sandao and another dragon head. It seems that they really saw their own death period, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    Three of them are relatively calm. Feng Kun looks calm and his eyes are shining. He seems to be thinking about countermeasures.


    Win nine out of the fierce inside the fierce stubble, some are just fierce, quite a bandit before death, crazy posture.


    As for Ying Renjie, this one shows a rather calm posture, which makes people feel very strange, because this guy is too calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    The hundreds of people called by Ying Jiu were all taken away by Li Mengqi. Only a few senior leaders of Jiulong association were left. The first to bear the brunt was Ying Jiu, the chairman of Jiulong Association, followed by Ying Renjie, Feng Kun, Gao Bao and Liu Sandao!


    These people, any one of them, is also a big shot on the Megatron side. But now, there is no younger brother around, standing alone in the square.


    All around, people from Huaxia security company held guns, just like prisoners in custody, facing these "big men.".


    Although Liu Sandao and Gao Bao are fierce, their timid eyes reveal their fear.


    Without a group of Party members, these people are just a few ordinary people. Although the tiger can''t be defeated by death, these two people are obviously a little tough.


    Ying Jiu looks angry, but after all, he is the leader of a big gang. Even if he ends up in this field, he is likely to be killed by Fang Hao. He doesn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes. In his spare time, he even takes a look at the famous watch worth at least one million yuan on his wrist.


    Feng Kun was a great strategist of the Jiulong society. Although he was a scholar, he did not lose his spirit at all. On the contrary, he was more calm than Gao Bao and Liu san dao. He was a bit of a strategist in ancient times.


    In the Jiulong meeting, what Fang Hao couldn''t see through most was Ying Renjie. When he saw this guy for the first time, he rashly went to find Deng Meiling and Chen yanwang''s bad luck, and punched Wu Ming of the Wu family, giving Fang Hao a feeling of being a savage.


    But the second time I saw him, Ying Renjie''s determination and response made Fang Hao aware that this young man, perhaps more than most of the people in the Kowloon Association, had a mind set.


    Especially now, Gao Bao and Liu Sandao, who have been famous for a long time, can''t help but fear in their eyes, but this young man is still calm.


    The more fearless he is in the face of danger, the more he makes Fang Hao pay attention to it. Whether it is the enemy or the brother, he has nothing to do with his position, but only focuses on performance.


    Fang Hao came to win nine and other people who were turned by Wade. At the moment, the weapons in these people''s hands had already been dropped, which was also to prevent these guys from dying.


    Looking at Ying Jiu, Fang Hao lit a cigarette blandly and seemed to be a little melancholy: "remember what I said, I will not die tonight, you will die."


    "Yes, but not tonight?" Although Ying Jiu is angry, his tone is as calm as possible.


    "So you haven''t given up?" Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, can''t help staring to win nine.


    Ying Jiu reveals his four fingered hand with a cigar in his hand. His anger gradually subsides. Without responding to Fang Hao''s words, he looks at the watch on his wrist, as if it is very important to him. He says something else: "do you know why I was angry just now?"


    "I don''t want to know." Fang Hao''s answer was very straightforward.


    However, Ying Jiu still said: "it''s unfair because it''s too unfair. You have such an identity. It''s good to want to fight for territory with us people in the Jianghu. Don''t you think it''s too much? If everyone is like you, is the river and lake still a river and lake? "


    Fang Hao looked the same, shook his head and said, "do you think the river and lake are fair?"


    "It''s never been fair." Ying Jiu thought about it for a while. He was very serious.


    "That''s right. If you lose, you''ll lose. It''s useless to find so many excuses. You''d better think about it these days. What will you say to me? Although I want to kill you, I will definitely defend your right to speak at last." Fang Hao faintly laughs, there is no smell of ridicule, some are just peaceful, as if to see the feeling of old friends.


    "Oh, yes, Fang Hao. I promise that if you die tonight, I will never hurt your friends and family, not one of them." Yingjiu suddenly came with such a sentence.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. He didn''t speak. He looked at Ying Jiu seriously.


    Ying Jiu also smiles at the moment: "similarly, if I die today, I hope you don''t embarrass my son."


    Fang Hao''s eyes were deep. He glanced at several other people, then nodded his head and said, "fair."


    After two words, Wen Xiao has already stood by Fang Hao''s side, seems to be ready to result in Ying Jiu''s life. She sends out a turbulent killing opportunity and stares at Ying Jiu coldly.


    Ying Jiu looked at Fang Hao with appreciation and said, "if I want to die, I just want to die in your hands. Before I die, I want to see what kind of state is it for those who can defeat my elder martial brother."


    "Come, as you wish?" Fang Hao lost his cigarette end and turned around and walked.


    Ying Jiu understands Fang Hao''s meaning and follows Fang Hao to the side.


    Ying Renjie suddenly called out: "brother Hao, please spare my father''s life."


    Fang Hao instantly turned back, and Ying Renjie looked at each other, did not ask why, nor ridicule the boy did not know the height of the intercession.


    Then a word did not respond, turned and win nine came to a distant open space, two people face-to-face, look very calm.The face of Ying Jiu, who is dying, has no previous anger at all. He looks at Fang Hao for a moment. After a while, Ying Jiu asks strangely, "what time is it tonight?"


    Fang Hao looked calm as usual and laughed: "since I came here tonight, you have looked at your watch more than ten times. Especially after all your little brothers were taken away just now, you read it four times when you talked to me. Do you still need me to report the time for you?"


    "I just want to make sure it''s 12 o''clock in the morning." Ying Jiu laughs. His cigar has been extinguished automatically because he hasn''t smoked for a long time.


    "I''ll make sure for you. Indeed, your last backhand should have come." Fang Hao looks the same, seems to have expected.


    "You''re not worried at all?" It''s a bit of a shock to win nine at the moment.


    "You have a lot of tricks tonight. In fact, I always thought that the team of soldiers was your best backhand. Indeed, if I didn''t show my identity, Li Mengqi would not be able to suppress it, because those people came from the large military area, which could not be suppressed by the police headquarters in a corner of Suzhou city. And your methods are also very clever. Those who carry guns are all soldiers. In this way, even if the official intervenes, you will have no big mistake. Your mind is very careful. It is totally different from your brave, hesitant and resourceful character. Many people have been misled by you. Your city government is not so deep. " Fang Hao didn''t answer Ying Jiu''s question, instead he talked about his feelings just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "You are indeed a young man who worries me a lot. I wonder what kind of environment you live in. You have such skills as you at a young age. You also have the overall planning concept and strong insight that ordinary people can''t reach. However, the smarter the person or the more talented person, they will often die. Don''t you realize that?" The smile on Ying Jiu''s face is getting stronger and stronger.


    Fang Hao''s face also showed a little smile: "those who die prematurely are often arrogant and self righteous. Do you see me, do you think I am so boring to do something beyond my ability or self righteous?"


    "Aren''t you now? It has been a long time since you talked to me. I don''t know whether to say you are stupid or you are too confident. If you kill me at the beginning, maybe I will die before you tonight. But until the next time, you still have time to chat with me. Are you arrogant that there are no more people or things you put up against in the world? " Ying Jiu has some sarcasm, but his eyes are very bright. Because when he said this, he didn''t believe his judgment in his heart, because Fang Hao, a boy, had always been too evil.


    Fang Hao hehe laughed and laughed very brightly. After a moment, he said, "it''s more than 12:10 in the morning. Don''t you think it''s too calm?"


    "Er..." Ying Jiu suddenly frowned and looked at the time on his hand. His face finally became unnatural and murmured to himself, "why haven''t you come yet?"


    "The person you are waiting for has actually arrived, but I have a few friends who are probably chatting with them now." Fang Hao laughed.


    Ying Jiu''s eyes suddenly opened and his face changed greatly: "you''re talking nonsense. How can it be?"


    "They are not here yet? By the way, those people you mentioned should be from Qiushan club? " Fang Hao still had a smile on his face. Seeing Ying Jiu''s face more and more ugly, Fang Hao said again: "it is said that Qiushan club has some origins with you, and an old man in it is more like an old fairy in a legend! This should be the biggest battle of the night, so you are so sure that I will die today, right? "


    "You We all know it! " After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Ying Jiu''s face became extremely ugly. He finally understood that Fang Hao knew that he was procrastinating and did not do anything. He was not an idiot, nor was he conceited. He was confident and powerful.


    If previously, Ying Jiu might have thought that Fang Hao was arrogant, but now it has been more than ten minutes. A sense of uneasiness has taken hold of his mind. Even if he has been dominating the party for many years, at this moment, Ying Jiu''s heart is trembling. If all the people he relies on are stopped, what terrible power is there behind the young man in front of him.


    Because the old man of Qiushan club, even if he is a martial arts expert, is as weak as a three-year-old boy in front of him, and can''t even take a move.


    Who is there behind Fang Hao, who can block the old man, and how powerful is the man who blocks him? It''s hard to imagine winning nine because he didn''t reach that height at all.


    All of a sudden, Ying Jiu had an impulse, that is, even before he died, he had to go and have a look, so that he would die willingly.


    Then, Ying Jiu said hoarsely, "can I go and have a look?"


    Fang Hao looked at Ying Jiu Yi and nodded: "satisfy your last wish."


    Thank you Since Ying Jiu got out of the world, he didn''t reveal two words from his mouth. He said it naturally.


    ¡­¡­


    Overlord some worried to see Fang Hao with win nine toward the square that big door direction, can''t help but frown and ask: "beauty, brother Hao OK?"


    Wen Xiao looked over there, and then said faintly, "do you think the boss can''t clean up and win nine?"


    "Well I''m just a little worried. After all, brother Hao is alone. " The overlord didn''t cover up what he thought.


    "Since you are the boss''s own person, I will not hide you. Apart from those old guys, of course, except me, few people are his opponents. Even if there are, they are not winning nine." Wen Xiao spoke indifferently.


    However, the overlord''s eyes flashed. He looked at Wen Xiao and the woman he had only met several times, but he had never known him. He could not help but doubt his face. Obviously, he did not believe that this mother was better than his tiger brother Hao.


    "Brother, if I were you, I''d better go far away." Ghost hand did not know when to come to overlord''s side, because of the height difference is a little big, and ghost hand seems to show his big brother''s posture, must use his hand to block the overlord''s shoulder, suddenly the picture appears a bit funny, remember, but the ghost hand''s expression is quite serious.


    "Why?" The overlord''s face was stunned.


    "Because..." The ghost hand just said two words, suddenly found Wen Xiaozheng looking at him coldly. The ghost hand raised his head to look at the sky, and tut said: "the moon is really so big. Raise your head to look at the bright moon, bow your head to think about your hometown, grass, who dares to say that I have no culture, and I can read poetry!"


    In that way, he was so arrogant that no one dared to provoke him,Overlord a face of amazement, immediately saw Wen Xiao''s eyes, seems to understand what.


    But suddenly, Wen Xiao received a sentence: "three year old children can read, you call it culture?"


    When the ghost hands heard this sentence, they suddenly fell down and filled with smiling faces: "ha ha, in front of you, I am illiterate."


    "Hum." In fact, Wen Xiao has not been very fond of ghost hands, because this guy is very lecherous, and he goes to find a woman in his spare time.


    If someone else, Wen Xiao would not take it seriously, and he would not wait to see a person for such a small matter. However, this ghost hand was Fang Hao''s brother. Wen Xiao was a bit upset. It was as if she felt that Fang Hao had so many women, which seemed to be caused by the animal of ghost hand.


    If you let the ghost hand know the reason why Wen Xiao is unhappy with him, I''m afraid that he will immediately ignore the grief of being beaten and complain: where is my bad ah, I am also the boss of bad ah!


    The overlord''s face is strange. He seems to think that the ghost hand is such an excellent expert, or a tiger man from a martial arts family. He is afraid of a girl. This feeling is quite strange, as if he had been raped by a woman.


    Ghost hand seems to be aware of overlord''s strange eyes, suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "overlord brother, come on, big brother, tell you a whisper."


    "What?"


    "Come on, let''s go over there and talk about the ideal of life." Ghost hand ha ha, smile is very brilliant.


    "Oh, good." Overlord Leng Leng follow ghost hand to one side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Ghost hand suddenly asked: "do you think I''m so unpromising, afraid of a girl?"


    Overlord didn''t say anything, but looking at his expression, he really thought so.


    The ghost hand didn''t get angry, and then he said with a smile: "come on, let''s have a competition. I heard that you are the guy with the highest fighting power in Zhonghai city except for the boss."


    "Well, no, there''s something else." Although overlord seems to have developed limbs and a simple mind, this guy''s mind is definitely more delicate than the surface, and immediately noticed something wrong.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. What do you think of my ghost hand of Yinfeng?" Ghost hand honest smile way.


    "Very strong." The true way of overlord.


    "Want to learn?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll teach you when I''m in a good mood."


    The ghost hand laughed with a pair of human and animal harmless, so that overlord immediately relaxed his vigilance. In the face of advanced martial arts, Overlord immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic: "good, good."


    Soon, this side, then came the overlord sad cry: "don''t don''t, I don''t learn, ghost hand brother."


    "That''s not good. I think you have a wonderful bone. You''re a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years. But I''m going to be punished by my family. I must accept you as an apprentice." The ghost hand laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The big quarrel between ghost hands and overlord is just a small episode. After a look at it, Wen Xiao is not interested. She suddenly sees Wei Wei Li running over to Fang Hao and opens her mouth to say what she wants to say. But in the end, she doesn''t say it. She wants to say that now that the square is surrounded by her own people, Fang Hao will not be in any danger.


    However, seeing Wei Wei Li''s loyal appearance, Wen Xiao didn''t say it, because she suddenly felt that after Wei Wei Li, the woman who replaced her as a bodyguard, she seemed to be able to do something else for Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Ying Jiu have come to fight at the gate. Wei Wei Li, who is quick in body, has already caught up with the two people who are not fast or slow.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    "I''m your bodyguard. I can''t leave you alone." Wei Wei Li looks cold, but her eyes are firm.


    Fang Hao chuckled and did not speak.


    But next to win nine but looked at Wei Wei Li, some sigh way: "Fang Hao, in fact, I admire you very much, I really do not know how you do, the hands of so many masters, I Jiulong will thousands of people, compared with some of your subordinates, it is a big difference, otherwise tonight I will not be so passive."


    "No, I''ve never thought of them as my subordinates, or my classmates. They''re my friends, brothers, sisters." Fang Hao corrects Ying Ying Jiu''s words.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Wei Wei Li''s indifferent eyes brightened a little, because she remembered that rainy night in Las Vegas. She felt that this cold life was over in this rainy night. She had no thoughts. Even when she was about to die, she didn''t even have any sentimentality or nostalgia.


    Because she lived for so many years, only a walking corpse, she even felt her heart was cold, knowing that a man named Fang Hao appeared.


    The man who carried her in the rain night seems to have let her cold heart for more than 20 years from that moment, and even felt the warmth she never craved.


    From that moment on, it seems that there is a person in the heart who desperately said, follow him, he can give you never enjoy the warmth.


    Therefore, Wei Wei Li thinks that no matter when, should follow him, because that warm feeling is really good, good let her sometimes forget the past, forget the cold and cruel memory.


    Standing at the gate, looking at a few people standing under a tower in the distance, the three accelerated their speed and came to the place hundreds of meters away from each other. Fang Hao said faintly, "it''s here. You can see it."


    "Well, I see it." Ying Jiu has already seen several people standing by a gray haired old man hundreds of meters away, and opposite them are two women and two men.


    What shocked Ying Jiu was that one of the men on the opposite side of the old man was his old opponent, Chen yanwang. For a time, Ying Jiu had five tastes in his heart. He always thought that he was going to die, and he was expected to die in the hands of his old opponent. However, he never thought that his old opponent was qualified to stand opposite the old man and act as a role of blocking the way.


    Although they are hundreds of meters apart, the vision and hearing of Yingjiu are not comparable to those of ordinary people, so they can see and hear clearly.


    He looked at the mature woman in red. He had no time to appreciate the mature woman''s figure, and seemed to dare not, because the woman''s ability to confront the old man showed that she was extremely extraordinary.


    "Who is she?" Jiuhao can''t help asking.


    "A woman who makes me anxious." Fang Hao didn''t say what the woman''s name was, because he didn''t necessarily know it.


    "Why did she help you?" Ying Jiu''s face is dead gray at the moment. Before he saw it, he still had some hope in his heart. But now, he saw the trump he relied on and didn''t mean to make a move. He seemed to be afraid of that woman."Because she wants to marry my old man." Fang Hao sighed.


    Win nine eyes a convex, can''t believe his ears, then, despondent sigh: "originally want to be your stepmother ah."


    Fang Hao listened, and his face was angry, but then he stopped. Although Yingjiu said something unpleasant, it was true.


    In the face of that crazy woman that he was afraid of, Fang Hao was hiding a lot of times, and there were too many unknown secrets.


    Once Fang Hao thought that this woman''s fighting capacity was not so high, and he was afraid because of the shadow left by this crazy woman from some childhood.


    One of the things that he still remembered was that his heart was trembling and hard to talk about, which laid the foundation for Fang Hao''s fear of this girl. Zhao Fengjiao always threatened to catch a snake and bite his little JJ if he didn''t listen. Once, Zhao Fengjiao, a crazy woman, actually caught a snake and almost didn''t frighten him to faint ¡£


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that he really has a shadow on this woman.


    During the last conversation with Jin Yulan, Fang Hao suddenly felt that what Jin Yulan said was very reasonable. The woman who could chase the old man and run around the world was definitely a tiger girl.


    In fact, before meeting Zhao Fengjiao, Fang Hao did not know that the person was Zhao Fengjiao, because King Yan Chen told him that there was an expert in Qiushan club who wanted to fight. Then he said, help him find an expert to come to town.


    At that time, Fang Hao asked. As a result, Chen yanwang said that he knew him, but later he didn''t.


    Until now, Fang Hao only knew that the master called by Chen Yan Wang was Zhao Fengjiao. Of course, this also confirmed Fang Hao''s conjecture that this crazy woman was far more fierce than he thought, even quite ridiculous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    But then again, the old man in his family is a mysterious guy. Up to now, even Fang Hao has not figured it out. It seems that Zhao Fengjiao''s absurdity is not so surprising.


    At the moment, only listen to the distant gray haired old man some angry way: "you really want to take care of this matter, that boy and you what relationship!"


    A red dress, even the night, are extremely dazzling woman immediately enchanting a smile: "old guy, you are also an age, jump out to embarrass a younger generation, you don''t feel ashamed, I feel blushed for you, you are OK to question me!"


    "The boy openly ran to Qiushan club to kill people. If he didn''t deal with it seriously, wouldn''t it make people think that there was no one in Qiushan club?" The old man''s voice was very angry.


    "Don''t say you killed people in your Qiushan club. It''s just a torch that burns the bullshit. I think he did the right thing." Zhao Fengjiao gave the old man a look.


    "You! Do you want to go to war? " The old man''s face was gloomy, and even Fang Hao, who was hundreds of meters away, felt a chill.


    "Grandma, you shameless want to fight my son and mother. I''m afraid to fight with you?" Zhao Fengjiao raised a middle finger to the old man, and her expression was fierce to the extreme.


    Even Fang Hao, who was hundreds of meters away, sighed with emotion. The crazy woman was as fierce as ever, and this coquettish and unmatched posture was really nobody!


    However, Zhao Fengjiao''s words directly made the old man''s momentum stagnant and his body reeled. It seemed that he could not stand still.


    And Fang Hao''s side, win Jiu Yi''s old eyes stare at a great deal, a strange look at Fang Hao, eyes show a sudden realization of the expression.


    Even Wei Wei Li, is also a burst of consternation, lenglengleng looking at Fang Hao, and look at the distance that a red dress.


    Fang Hao was a little hairy by the two people, and his face was depressed. The crazy woman was preaching his mother all over again! However, she and her own old man have not a skim, why ah!


    Opposite, the old man seemed to be extremely shocked by Zhao Fengjiao''s words. After a long time, the old man''s voice was shocked: "your son? When did you have an illegitimate child? "


    "Your uncle''s!" Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Hao here actually scolded the same sentence.


    Zhao Fengjiao got angry and bit her red lips. She was going to kill people: "old man, you have the temper to say it again. I''ll see if my mother will pull out the white hair of your head today!"


    On this side, Fang Hao immediately jumped and scolded: "NIMA''s son is illegitimate! Your whole family is! "


    This sentence seriously hurt Fang Hao''s cautious liver. If he could, Fang Hao would rush up immediately, ignoring the traditional Chinese virtues of respecting the old and loving the young. He beat the old guy and his dead mother didn''t know him!


    Of course, if Fang Hao can fight.


    When the old man heard Fang Hao''s scolding, he turned his head and looked at him coldly. Even though he was so far away, Fang Hao felt a chill rising in his heart.


    Master!


    Fang Hao admits that he can''t beat the master directly. There are not many masters in the world, but there are not many. The old man on the opposite side is one of them.


    But soon, the old man felt Zhao Fengjiao''s terrible killing intention, and quickly turned back and said, "since it''s you who comes forward and your son, this matter will be ignored. If there is another time, no matter who it is, don''t try to stop me from killing him!"


    With Jiuhao''s words, he didn''t even take a look at the old man.


    It seems that the relationship between Ying Jiu and the old man is not as evil as it is said.


    When Ying Jiu saw this scene, his face was a little bleak and his tone was a little sad: "since you have such a tough mother, what else can I say? Remember your words, don''t embarrass my son."


    At this moment, Ying Jiuyi looked at the car which had gone away from the dust with despair. He raised his hand and punched him in the sky.


    Ying Jiu, a big man in Jiangsu Province, simply punched himself and then fell to the ground.


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that Ying Jiu would commit suicide. He was a little surprised. However, it seemed that Fang Hao could not help but feel a sense of awe when he looked at Ying Jiu, who was already desperate. He took a look at the corpse and then looked at Wei Wei Wei Li "Bring those guys out," he said


    "Yes, boss." Weiwei Li actually didn''t want to leave, because she saw a red dress in the distance and had already passed this way.


    She would like to have a close look at his boss''s mother. Just now Zhao Fengjiao''s fierce, let Wei Wei Li, who has always been indifferent, had some curiosity.


    However, under Fang Hao''s gaze, Wei Wei Li had to sigh in her heart, and quickly turned to greet Wen Xiao and they brought people over.


    At the moment, in fact, Fang Hao is deliberately open Wei Wei Li, because he saw Zhao Fengjiao come over.


    When Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Hao were still several tens of meters apart, the voice of Zhao Fengjiao, a fierce woman, had already passed over: "little mouse, how can I thank my mother?"Fang Hao showed a wry smile: "aunt Zhao, thank you."


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Fengjiao, who is in red, has already stood in front of Fang Hao, who is trembling. Hearing Fang Hao''s words, she immediately smiles.


    Fang Hao''s forehead was sweating. Every time he stood in front of Zhao Fengjiao, Fang Hao unconsciously felt a little flustered. He was afraid that the woman suddenly made an unexpected and ugly move.


    The idea just appeared in the heart, Zhao Fengjiao''s hand moved.


    Fang Hao''s face became stiff, and then he felt that a well maintained woman''s small hand was about to touch his face. When Fang Hao saw that Chen yanwang and Zhao Moqing were on the side, he subconsciously drove away.


    This is the first time for Zhao Fengjiao''s talons to avoid, but in the blink of an eye, Fang Hao was shocked, because with his skill and speed, he did not escape.


    Zhao Fengjiao''s "magic claw" actually directly pinched Fang Hao''s face!


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s whole body was stiff, as if Zhao Fengjiao''s "magic claw" carried a kind of magic that Fang Hao could not stop.


    At this moment, in addition to Zhao Moqing, Chen yanwang and Zhao Moqing''s bodyguard Chen Ziguang are all covered in circles, because this scene is really funny.


    Who is Fang Hao? Chen yanwang naturally knows!


    Fang Hao is so amazing. Chen Ziguang has seen it in Las Vegas.


    Fang Hao is such a tiger man. He was kneaded and pinched by a woman in his face. This is not strange. The most strange thing is that Fang Hao doesn''t say a word.


    Although Chen yanwang has strange eyes, he still knows more or less the relationship between Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao.


    And this scene, just by the first to drive out of Weiwei Li and Wen Xiao saw, two women''s faces instantly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Almost instantaneously, two of the best beauties rushed directly to the sky.


    Fang Hao saw the appearance of these two women, Fang Hao really cried, such an embarrassing side, actually let Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li see, where to put his old face after ah.


    However, at this time, Wen Xiao sees Fang Hao being "bullied" by Zhao Fengjiao. With a face of awe inspiring, she shoots directly, and is as fast as lightning.


    One hand was kneading Fang Hao''s Zhao Fengjiao, but her eyelids didn''t lift. When Wen Xiao''s sharp punch came over, Zhao Fengjiao''s other hand seemed to be so casual for a while, which accurately blocked Wen Xiao''s attack.


    And the most shocking thing is that Zhao Fengjiao seems to have no strength. Wen Xiao''s fist with thundering force is not only easily blocked, but also retreated by a huge force.


    The most shocking thing is not others, but Fang Hao.


    Even if Fang Hao guessed that Zhao Fengjiao was a woman of great skill and strength, he never thought that she was so strong that she was the most clear about Wen Xiao''s strength. Even if she was him, she only had a weak share in Wen Xiao''s hands.


    But such a powerful master, in front of Zhao Fengjiao, actually beat back so lightly, let Fang Hao''s heart suddenly emerge a strong sense of unreal.


    However, after Wen Xiao was shaken, his face was cold and his eyes were red. Fang Hao''s face changed slightly. He knew that Wen Xiao was the prelude to struggle.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao said in a hurry: "Wen Xiao, don''t move. This is my aunt Zhao."


    "I know! But she bullies you Wen Xiao gnaws her teeth.


    Coco Xiao did not care about Fang Hao''s words, and then rushed up, and then the son next to him also heard Fang Hao''s words. His face was stunned, and then his face was overcast and cold.


    "It''s not his mother!" Wei Wei Li murmured at the same time, has rushed up and coco Xiao together to Zhao Fengjiao fierce hand.


    Zhao Fengjiao at this time, lost Fang Hao, and then look leisurely, not forced to fight with two top beauty masters.


    Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li are like a storm. Zhao Fengjiao, who is in the middle of the two women, is like the sun of the same name in winter. No matter how fierce Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li attack, Zhao Fengjiao''s actions at first glance can be said to be slow and even slow.


    But the magic is that the two women''s attacks are accurately blocked by Zhao Fengjiao, as if effortlessly.


    The mouth also light smile way: "en, two little girl child, skill is still good."


    With these words, Zhao Fengjiao was surprised to block a foot of Wen Xiao. She was a little surprised and said, "you actually practiced the inner strength. It''s really rare."


    Fang Hao see here, afraid of Wei Wei Li and Wen Xiao suffer losses, quickly reprimand way: "stop!"


    This time, Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li both stopped panting and stood beside Fang Hao, staring at Zhao Fengjiao with extremely bad eyes.


    In the face of the two women''s expressions, Zhao Fengjiao didn''t get angry at all, and glared at Fang Hao: "today, for the sake of these two little beauties, I won''t embarrass you, but you can come to me, and I''ll ask you something."


    Fang Hao reluctantly walked over and was in a state of confusion. If she asked where her old man was, would she say it or not?


    But for a moment, Fang Hao said in his heart: don''t blame me for betraying you. Who makes this crazy woman so fierce? Well, it''s better for her to harm you than for me!


    However, to Fang Hao''s dismay, he was ready to "sell out" his old man. As a result, Zhao Fengjiao didn''t ask about this. Instead, he seriously said, "in the future, Qiushan club will be less provocative."


    "Is that a wonderful place?" Fang Hao looks surprised.


    "It''s not easy anyway." Zhao Fengjiao nodded.


    "Then I saw that old man was afraid of you." Fang Hao said curiously.


    "I''m afraid I''m not fake, but I can''t help them. If I get angry, I won''t be around you all the time, and I won''t be able to protect you." Zhao Fengjiao''s expression was rarely solemn.


    Fang Hao thought of Zhao Fengjiao''s combat effectiveness just now, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, tangled way: "those guys all have aunt Zhao, you are so powerful?"


    "The old man was similar to me before, but nothing else was so good. I don''t think it''s as good as that Tigress around you. Well, it''s not as good as you." Zhao Fengjiao shook her head.


    After listening to this, Fang Hao was obviously relieved. If all of them were fierce people like Zhao Fengjiao, how could Fang Hao live? Fortunately, it was only a special case.


    It seems to have seen the expression on Fang Hao''s face, but Zhao Fengjiao warned: "don''t take it lightly. This Qiushan club has a great future. Although there is an old mother today, the shameless one just left. God knows if one day, the old guy suddenly repents, so you should be careful."


    "I see." Fang Hao looked dignified and seemed to be weighing his enemy.All of a sudden, Zhao Fengjiao looked at Wen Xiao again, nodded her head slightly and said, "if this chick has a good training, I''m afraid she will fly over with quality."


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up: "aunt Zhao, or you can point out coco dawn."


    "Hum, just now I started to fight against my mother. You are really a clay Bodhisattva without anger." Zhao Fengjiao has a straight face.


    Fang Hao''s face was full of smiling faces: "with aunt Zhao''s broad-minded mind, how could they have a common understanding with them? They were just worried. They thought that Aunt Zhao would do harm to me, and they would be loyal to me."


    Fang Hao, when talking about his mind, subconsciously looked at Zhao Fengjiao''s chest. But he immediately moved to another place, and secretly called out a shame in his heart. How could he aim at it!


    However, soon, Fang Hao''s moving eyes fell on Zhao Moqing''s chest beside him. As it happens, Zhao Moqing has been looking at him.


    Zhao Moqing seems to have found where Fang Hao''s eyes are, showing a proud look. She squints at Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li, and unconsciously stands up with her chest. She seems to be saying to the two women, look, I''m bigger than you!


    Fang haolue looked away awkwardly. Zhao Fengjiao''s two narrow eyes narrowed, becoming more and more slender. He said with a smile, "it''s not impossible, but where is your old guy?"


    At this moment, Fang Hao betrayed his old man without hesitation and was very calm. He said seriously: "the old man was in Maldives some time ago, but later he seems to have gone to Hokkaido."


    "Well! Little mouse, is that good? If there is any definite news in the future, I want to inform you aunt Zhao immediately Zhao Fengjiao is not fierce at the moment, and her tone of tenderness makes Fang Hao tongue tied.


    Fang Hao nodded in a hurry, but he had no sense of betraying the old man.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, Zhao Fengjiao has a lot of fun and feelings. The guy who let Chen yanwang look at it directly is called saliva. He is greatly intoxicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Zhao Fengjiao a pair of narrow eyes, half squinted at Fang Hao, and then looked back at her daughter Zhao Moqing. Her face was flat: "go, go back to my mother and continue to think about my faults."


    Zhao Moqing immediately ran to Zhao Moqing, took Zhao Fengjiao''s arm and shook it. She said in a coquettish way: "Mom, I''ll go with brother Hao. If brother Hao is there, I''m sure I''ll be good. I won''t get into trouble with you. Besides, brother Hao is so powerful that you don''t have to worry about my safety."


    Fang Hao next to him was flustered. Zhao Moqing, the dead girl, was just a troublemaker. Now she has a lot of troubles. She has no time to be a nanny. She has to say no.


    "Aunt Zhao, this..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Fang Hao saw Zhao Moqing turn his head and looked at Fang Hao fiercely. His mouth shape changed constantly.


    For a moment, Fang Hao couldn''t say a word any more, because the dead girl''s mouth was: if you refuse, I''ll say you touch me in a foreign country.


    Fang Hao''s heart was filled with grief and indignation. The mother and daughter seemed to be his nemesis. Fang Hao had no choice but to shut up and let nature take its course.


    Then, Zhao Moqing looked at his mother pitifully. Seeing Zhao Fengjiao''s apathy, Zhao Moqing went on to say: "Mom, don''t you believe me, don''t you believe brother hao? He will help me to beat those big lecheros away. If brother Hao was there last time, it must be brother Hao who broke the egg of that guy, so he would not do his daughter''s business ¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao heard that, in his heart countless grass NIMA is running wildly, does not do you matter, specially also does not do Lao Tzu''s matter?!


    Zhao Fengjiao listened, or expressionless, but her eyes seemed to be meditating. Zhao Moqing saw it, and immediately her eyes lit up. She seemed to feel that there was a door. She quickly took advantage of the heat to strike iron: "Mom, you see how good I am these months. I promise that I will go wherever brother Hao goes. Even if he takes me to Miss Zhao, I will guard the door for him outside."


    Grass!


    The grass mud horse in Fang Hao''s heart is pounding again. You follow me when I look for the young lady. The old man and the daughter-in-law are gentle, and you are also following. What''s the matter!


    The more you listen to the more unfavorable to yourself, Fang Hao immediately embraces the heart of death, ready to fight to death, Zhao Moqing follow his own idea.


    "Aunt Zhao, I..."


    As a result, after three words, Zhao Fengjiao put out a hand and interrupted Fang Hao''s words, and said a sentence that made Fang Hao almost faint: "little mouse, if you dare to damage my daughter, I will find you a lover of all kinds, Sister Feng!"


    Knowing that Zhao Fengjiao did what she said, Fang Hao didn''t know how much bitterness she said at the moment. Could Lao Tzu bring Zhao Moqing down? You can still use Laozi to bring bad things?


    Grass!


    Fang Hao had no place to vent his bitterness. It was a pain to hold in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it at all. So, like Zhao Moqing, he looked at Zhao Fengjiao eagerly.


    The difference is that Fang Hao''s heart is up to Zhao Fengjiao, never agree to the words of the troublemaker.


    Zhao Moqing is waiting for Zhao Fengjiao to agree.


    At this time, Zhao Fengjiao showed a charming smile: "I do not object to you and my daughter more contact."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s heart sank, finished!


    Zhao Moqing was so happy that he almost opened his mouth to say thanks


    However, at the next moment, Zhao Fengjiao changed her words: "it''s not the time to let you and the little mouse rush together after a period of time. Now the little mouse can''t protect itself. I''m afraid those guys who don''t have eyes will hurt you by mistake. Let''s go and go back with me."


    "Mom I''m not afraid of it Zhao Moqing is unwilling to cry, but has been dragged into the car by Zhao Fengjiao.


    When Fang Hao saw Zhao Fengjiao''s sad appearance, he felt a burst of bitterness. The trouble was that he didn''t follow him. Otherwise, his nanny not only had to look after him, but also had to protect him. In case something happened, his aunt Zhao would find the rumored Sister Feng, and he would like to die.


    "You''d better be careful. I don''t know about other people in Qiushan club. Just the old guy named Wu Yunchang, who is famous for his name. You''d better be careful."


    "How can the old leader be a man of status and status? Will he really embarrass my younger generation? To deceive the small with the big Fang Hao thought of the old man''s words when he was leaving. He thought that the old man would not trouble himself after that, unless he went to Qiushan club again.


    "Bullying the small with the big? If I hadn''t come with your aunt Zhao just now, do you think that old guy would have cheated the little with the big one? " Chen Yan Wang''s tone was heavy.


    In an instant, Fang Hao was sweating. Thinking of Zhao Fengjiao''s bravery just now, he thought that the old man and Zhao Fengjiao were of the same order. If he really didn''t want to bully the small with the big, then


    At this moment, Fang Hao was tense all over and seemed to have sensed the danger signal of jealousy..


    Chen yanwang had already got on the bus and left with Zhao Fengjiao and others. Fang Hao shook his head and hoped that the old man would not come to trouble himself. Otherwise, I would not mind bullying the old man.But is it really old and weak?


    No longer thinking about these guessed things, he turned around and looked at Ying Renjie, Feng Kun and others who had been taken over. Fang Hao didn''t mind killing them all, but Fang Hao always left a little leeway for both the enemy and himself.


    For example, in Ying Jiu just now, although Fang Hao really wanted to kill him, he didn''t really want to kill him in the end. As long as this guy didn''t want to trouble him in the future, the main reason was that Fang Hao didn''t want to form a underworld in Jiangsu Province and fight for territory with Jiulong.


    If that is the case, Fang Hao may really remove all the senior leaders of the Kowloon Association.


    Then, Fang Hao saw that Ying Renjie walked to Ying Jiu''s body with a sad look. Fang Hao wanted to say something, but before he opened his mouth, he heard Ying Renjie looking at his father''s body, lowering his head and choking in his voice: "I went back to my father and committed suicide."


    This sentence, Fang Hao was a little surprised. Did you say that Ying Renjie didn''t record his father''s revenge on his own head?


    Ying Renjie slowly closed Ying Jiu''s eyes, choked and said, "I advised you not to do this wharf before. If you listen to me, why do you think I''m still young and see things not comprehensive enough? You always don''t believe me. Now do you believe me? But it''s too late to say anything. "


    Ying Renjie''s eyes were slightly red, and he suddenly sat down beside Ying Jiu''s body, beating his chest in pain, and then, in the eyes of all the people, he began to cry like a child.


    If it was another time, maybe someone would laugh at such characters as Ying Renjie and such a childish manner.


    But now, it''s his father who died, and it seems that it''s human nature to cry even though he cries hard.


    But Fang Hao''s eyes are inexplicably more alert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Fang Hao will take the lead in understanding the enemy. Fang Hao, as the fourth Shao of Jiangsu Province, has seriously understood all of them, especially Wu Ming and Ying Renjie, who are enemies.


    He learned that Ying Renjie was different from his father. His father always showed courage and resourcelessness. But tonight, Fang Hao knew that was false. Ying Jiu showed courage and foolhardiness, which was just paralyzing his enemies.


    Ying Renjie, however, is extremely changeable. He is extremely brave and tolerant in the disputes in the river and lake. For example, some time ago, his friend Duan Shao provoked Fang Hao, and Ying Renjie came to help, but he changed his attitude instantly. This shows that Ying Renjie is very smart, at least deep in mind.


    Such a man, in front of his father''s body and in front of his father''s enemies, was crying like a child. In addition to his grief, he did not show any cruelty to himself. It may not be a problem to fall on someone else, but it''s unusual to fall on someone who is brave, resourceful and tolerant.


    At the moment, Fang Hao frowns slightly, but his eyes have been looking at Ying Renjie. In fact, at this time, Fang Hao wants this boy crazy to fight with him, and then he can solve the hidden danger.


    However, Ying Renjie did not try his best. Instead, he assumed the attitude that his father was responsible for his own fault. At the moment, he could not see the slightest hatred in addition to the name of grief, let alone the ruthless expression of hatred.


    At this moment, Fang Hao can''t help but doubt that it''s because of his father that he killed himself?


    He frowned slightly. If Ying Renjie showed his hatred for himself, maybe Fang Hao would relax. At least he felt that this guy was still in his expectation.


    But now, Ying Renjie''s performance has raised his vigilance in Fang Hao''s heart. In the face of a person who can be said to have killed his father''s enemy, but remained silent, he is an extremely cowardly person, or he is a man with deep mind and terrible mind.


    Obviously, Fang Hao doesn''t think that Ying Renjie is the former. Therefore, there is a killing opportunity in Fang Hao''s eyes. Fang Hao, who has never been afraid to speculate about the enemy with the greatest malice, does have the idea of killing Ying Renjie at this moment.


    But at this time, Liu Sandao and Gao Bao knelt on the ground with a thump in Fang Hao''s glance. They looked at each other with surprise in their eyes, but they soon became appreciative.


    Immediately, Liu san dao took the lead and looked serious: "brother Hao, as long as you spare me a small life, I control the territory, as well as I and my brothers, in the future only brother Hao will follow."


    Gao Bao didn''t want to be outdone and quickly expressed his loyalty: "brother Hao, I have heard that brother Hao is very powerful and promising. When I see you today, it''s really extraordinary. No matter how much I say, it''s not true. I swear that I will lead all the brothers to join brother HAOGE''s door, and ask brother Hao to fulfill my sincere heart."


    "Ha ha..." When Feng Kun saw the two people''s postures, he burst out laughing wildly, and finally the tears of laughter fell down.


    Liu San Dao''s face turned red and his eyes fiercely fixed on Feng Kun: "what are you laughing at? Don''t you think that brother Hao''s momentum is like a rainbow. It''s a blessing that we can work for brother Hao in the past life!"


    Gao Bao also looks at Feng Kun with a bad look. It seems that as long as Feng Kun says something wrong with Fang Hao, he will jump up and help Fang Hao kill Feng Kun.


    Fang Hao looked at the two people kneeling on the ground, and the Feng Kun who looked up to the sky and laughed, without any indication.


    Feng Kun stopped laughing and looked at the villains Liu Sandao and Gao Bao. His eyes were full of scorn and ridicule: "fortunately, Jiuye once let you two soft bones become the nine leading positions of the Jiulong Association. Unexpectedly, before the nine masters'' bones were cold, you would have shown the disgusting posture of bending down to serve the thieves. If Jiuye were in heaven, I''m afraid you would be two soft bones If you jump up in anger, you will lose the title of dragon head? "


    "What do you mean? People who know the current affairs are good men, and good birds choose trees. This is the truth in ancient and modern times. We are making the right choice! " Liu San Dao is furious.


    Feng Kun, however, seems unwilling to talk nonsense with these two people who make him look sick. He turns his eyes and looks at Fang Hao. There is a surge of fire in his eyes. It seems that he has a strong impulse to fight with Fang Hao.


    Feng Kun clenched his teeth and said, "Fang Hao, you forced our ninth master to die. From today on, Jiulong Association will never die with you!"


    Fang Hao didn''t expect Liu Sandao and Gao Bao''s defection, but he had expected Feng Kun''s declaration of war.


    However, Fang Hao has not yet opened his mouth. Liu Sandao can''t wait to jump up: "Feng Kun, who do you think you are? Do you represent the Jiulong club? I''m the first one to refuse!"


    Gao Bao also jumped up, apparently planning to advance and retreat with Liu sanjao.


    Feng Kun didn''t look at the two men with a straight eye. Instead, he looked at Fang Hao and said, "do you dare to have this kind of wall grass?"


    Fang Hao laughed but did not speak. He seemed to find the fighting in Kowloon Club very interesting.


    Feng Kun continued to threaten with indifference: "except for these two soft bones, the rest are heroes who are not afraid of death. Jiuye''s Revenge must be revenged!"


    Fang Hao finally opened his mouth and said faintly: "although Ying Jiu died because of me, but if you didn''t take advantage of Laozi''s absence to occupy Laozi''s territory, would he die? But it doesn''t matter. Since I brought people to take back the wharf today, I didn''t intend to make peace with you, let alone whether you could go out. Even if I asked you to go back and bring all the people here, do you think Laozi would be afraid again? "Speaking of this, Fang Hao showed a sneer: "so, now you say these are just farting."


    "You Feng Kun''s whole body trembled, and his eyes were red with blood because of hyperemia. He had a feud with Fang Hao. People who don''t know may think that Feng Kun is Ying Jiu''s son.


    If Ying Jiu is still alive, I don''t know if he would regret that he never wanted to see Feng Kun because of his performance.


    Wen Xiao stood beside Fang Hao, a woman who was more bloodthirsty than him. Fang Hao unexpectedly proposed: "they are not good things. Just kill them all."


    Murder, for many people, these two words are terrible, but Wen Xiao said, it is so light, it seems not only this time, even if it is murder, it is so natural.


    Fang Hao looks at Ying Renjie, who has stopped crying. He suddenly feels that since Ying Renjie''s Laozi has been forced to death by him, it is better to give Ying Renjie a way to live. First, Fang Hao promised Ying Jiu''s last words.


    Second, because Fang Hao is self-confident, even if he has a deep mind and ruthless means, what can he do?


    Thirdly, it is easy to kill Ying Renjie. But if there is no powerful and seemingly reasonable successor, the Kowloon Association will be in chaos, which will affect the stability and balance of the whole Soviet province. This is not what Fang Hao wants to see.


    Therefore, Fang Hao looked at Ying Renjie and said faintly, "I don''t care whether you really blame me or not, I won''t kill you today, because I promised your father that I won''t embarrass you, so you can go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Ying Renjie raises his head and looks at Fang Hao unexpectedly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Fang Hao to let him go so easily.


    Before he spoke, Liu Sandao and Gao Bao were in a hurry. Gao Bao said quite directly: "brother Hao, never do it. You will win Renjie and Feng Kun lying tonight. Liu Sandao and I are sure to control the whole Jiulong and will run to brother Hao''s flag."


    Liu san dao also scrambled to show his merit: "yes, Gao Bao and I are sure."


    Ying Renjie looked at the faces of two uncles who had watched him grow up. He unconsciously showed disgusting expression. However, he was too lazy to talk nonsense to the two walls. He just looked at Fang Hao with calm eyes: "although you didn''t kill my father, my father did die because of you. I, as a son, should take revenge for him."


    Speaking of this, Ying Renjie saw Fang Hao''s face unchanged and nodded slightly: "however, I am not your opponent. Even if I try my best to fight against you, it is estimated that Kowloon will be destroyed and the people who follow me will die. Therefore, I do not want to see this scene."


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Hao spoke faintly.


    "I will keep the hatred in mind, but before I have no strength, I will not seek revenge from you. If you are not afraid, give me five years. If you are afraid, kill me now and never suffer from it." Ying Renjie''s face is calm, but his eyes are unusually firm.


    Fang Hao is relieved to see Ying Renjie at the moment. It seems that he should be the son of man. No matter how strong the enemy is, he should take revenge. Even if the object of revenge is him, Fang Hao has more respect but less hostility.


    Many people may not understand, but this is what Fang Hao thinks at the moment, because Fang Hao envies those who are accompanied by his biological father. At the same time, if a person does not dare to hate or seek revenge on his father''s murderer, it can only be said that his father gave birth to such a son in vain.


    Fang Hao put himself in his shoes and thought that if it was him, he would revenge no matter how long, no matter how long, no matter whether it was successful or not!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s face showed a sneer: "provocation is useless to me, but I''ll give you a chance."


    "Thank you." Ying Renjie nods his head seriously.


    Fang Hao said to his enemy, but he had a smile from his heart: "if you still can''t revenge after five years, but you still want to revenge, then I will kill you, so that you will not live in hatred all your life."


    "If my father hadn''t been forced to die by you, we might have really become friends." Ying Renjie is very serious and sincere.


    "I believe, but if you can understand that your father''s death today is not driven by me, but by his own death, we can still be friends, because I see ambition in your eyes, great ambition." The smile on Fang Hao''s face was even more intense, and he seemed to appreciate it.


    At this time, Ying Renjie''s eyes suddenly changed. He took a deep look at Fang Hao, and then unconsciously said, "I want to talk to you alone."


    "Good!" Fang Hao agreed.


    Then, the two young people in the eyes of many people surprised to go far away, the people present do not understand, two people with a grudge, how can such a peaceful conversation.


    In the distance, Fang Hao and Ying Renjie did not speak. Fang Hao picked up a cigarette from his mouth, and the cigarette curled.


    But win Renjie is indifferent to look up at the sky, do not know what meaning.


    Ying Renjie doesn''t speak, and Fang Hao smokes in silence. They are not arrogant and impetuous. They really don''t look like a big hatred of life and death.


    After a long time, Ying Renjie still looked up at the stars, but suddenly said, "in fact, I hate you, and I appreciate you."


    "You can see that your ambition is above hatred." Fang Hao responded lightly.


    "You may not know, I know everything about my father, but I still don''t care about him." Ying Renjie suddenly talks, a bit helpless, but also a little bleak.


    "Are you so optimistic about me?" Fang Hao looks at Ying Renjie curiously.


    Coincidentally, Ying Renjie also took back his eyes looking at the sky and looked at Fang Hao for a short distance. After a moment, Ying Renjie gave a sad smile: "you may not believe it. In fact, I always think you are an invincible person."


    "I don''t believe it. Why?" Fang Hao flicked the cigarette end that had been extinguished to the distance.


    "A lot of things. You let the Wu family abandon a promising son, but you suffer a lot. You''re the toughest young man I''ve ever seen!. You have so many tough people. It''s up to you to treat your men like relatives. Now add one more, because you are a general! " Ying Renjie said a lot in one breath. When he spoke, the more he said, the sharper his momentum was.


    Ying Renjie looked at Fang Hao and said very seriously: "when you and my dad left, I said to you that I hope you can leave my father alive. Even if he is disabled or abandoned, as long as he does not die, it''s all right. Because my father is old, I want him to spend his old age peacefully. I don''t want him to worry about who will harm him and who he wants to harm. This world should be handed over to us Some young people, rather than the older generation, have been occupying and refusing to give in. "Fang Haoyue listens, the expression on his face is more and more solemn, and then looks at Ying Renjie''s eyes, inexplicably has a sense of awe.


    Suddenly a sentence appeared in my heart: a very unusual young man.


    But the light way in the mouth: "but your father is still dead, although it is suicide."


    "Yes, he died. When he was alive, he was a mountain that prevented me from cooperating with you. After his death, he was also a river that we only saw. Therefore, although I adore you very much and even look after you, I think you can''t overcome it, but I still want to find you to revenge, although not now." Ying Renjie said it seriously, with a tone of indifference as if he was just telling someone else''s business.


    "I know what you mean. How do you want revenge?" Look at Fang Renhao''s eyes.


    "Stab you, dead or alive." Ying Renjie said seriously.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly flashed his eyes and turned his hand. He pulled out a saber on his body, which he put on his body when he cooperated with Shangguan and others.


    Holding the dagger, he handed the handle to Ying Renjie. Fang Hao said with a smile, "why don''t you stab me now and avenge me."


    Ying Renjie looked at Fang Hao''s cold and bright dagger. His eyes were extremely bright, but he shook his head firmly: "what you mean to me now is not only the enemy, but also my driving force. If you and I don''t understand the hatred between you and me, I can always alert myself and not slack off."


    "I see clearly that your ambition is indeed above your hatred. When you meet such people, especially those who will be disadvantageous to me, I will kill them directly. However, after listening to your words, I suddenly feel that it is better for you to live. I am your driving force. Relatively speaking, you can make me constantly warn myself, which is also my motivation."


    With this sentence, Fang Hao took out his own cigarette and handed it to Ying Renjie. Ying Renjie was stunned for a moment, but he took it over and lit his cigarettes. Fang Hao finally said, "you go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    The next day, the incident of Jinling wharf swept the whole city of Jiangsu like a whirlwind, and then set off a huge wave, which shocked the whole Soviet province.


    There are only a few people who know Fang Hao. Most of the people on the road in Zhonghai city know that there is Fang Hao. In Suzhou City, it is only known that there is a guy like Fang Hao who is not easy to offend.


    Therefore, when the news that Fang Hao killed the leader of Jiulong Association, Ying Jiu, was spread out, the rivers and lakes of Jiangsu Province were finally shocked.


    It''s not because of how shocking Ying Jiu''s death is, but because Ying Jiu died in the hands of a boy who was not famous in the past, and even many people have never heard of it.


    Of course, a lot of things happened this night. Most of the venues of the Kowloon Association in Suzhou City were occupied by the people led by the Tongxing society. This made many people in the river and lake who are closely related to the Jiulong association to denounce the Tongxing Society for being unsound and hit the rocks.


    However, in addition to the shock, the people in the river and lake are more filled with emotion. It seems that they have seen a guy named Fang Hao rise like a comet.


    However, the real uproar was not in the rivers and lakes, but among the powerful people in the Soviet Province, a small group of people standing on the pyramids of Jiangsu Province were almost shocked.


    For example, Xiang Jianguo, who has been threatened by Fang Hao and has been seeking to stab Fang Hao behind his back, is a person of high status in the political group of Jiangsu Province. He was threatened by Fang Hao last time, which has deeply hurt the dignity of this big man.


    But what happened that night was passed to his ears by phone. At that time, the mobile phone fell to the ground, and I couldn''t believe my ears.


    Because Fang Hao has a real military identity. The most important thing is that he is still a high and ridiculous position.


    It is almost the most bizarre and shocking thing since the founding of the people''s Republic of China to be placed in the rank of major general.


    By what?


    This is a question many people ask subconsciously after they know it.


    How can Fang Hao be honored? How can he be ranked as a general.


    However, these people all understand a truth, this Fang Hao, unfathomable, if unnecessary, it is best not to provoke, the more elusive people, the more people feel afraid.


    For example, he Jianguo almost immediately stopped stabbing Fang Hao in the back. He was glad that he was too busy recently to take care of Fang Hao.


    At the same time, he was wondering whether to get close to Mo Weijun''s old fox. Although he couldn''t be a daughter in law and lost a lot of face, in official and business circles, face is not a necessity. Interest is the eternal theme.


    At this time, he Jianguo''s secretary was ordered to pay attention to this matter. Now he has come back and told him a news.


    It was Fang haotang, and the emperor''s banquet was held at the Jinling wharf. At this moment, he Jianguo''s eyes suddenly brightened. He wanted to be close to Mo Weijun, but naturally his purpose was to get close to Fang Hao. Now, it seems that there is a direct problem.


    Therefore, he Jianguo did not hesitate to order his secretary: "to buy a gift, I''m going to drink today."


    The Secretary frowned a little. In fact, she didn''t understand why he Jianguo would go to such an occasion. After all, although the man named Fang Hao was the so-called major general, in her opinion, there must be a lot of moisture in it, because Fang Hao''s identity itself was full of mystery.


    However, looking at he Jianguo''s serious expression, the secretary did not ask his own question, but asked: "what kind of gift do you need to buy?"


    He Jianguo thought about it and said, "don''t be too grand. He''s in business. So buy him a mascot to attract wealth. Well, I''m going to drink soon."


    "Yes, I''ll do it." The secretary went out quickly.


    He Jianguo is a smart man. Otherwise, he would not be able to sit in this position today. If he was not smart, he would not have any bones left.


    For a wise man, the so-called estrangement or resentment can be resolved. Even the enemy can turn hostility into friendship. What''s more, Xiang Jianguo always has a motto in his heart: since he can''t win, he should join in.


    This sentence has always been his knack for smooth official career.


    There are not a few people who have the same mind to Jianguo, but there are not many people who dare to decide to go.


    After all, although Fang Hao is unfathomable, the truth that wood shows up in the forest and the wind will destroy it is an iron law from ancient to modern times.


    What''s more, there is also a Li family, one of the four big Chinese families, behind Ying Jiu. Even though many people want to see Fang Hao''s high spirited style, they are afraid of the Li family''s hatred and dare not go there.


    Although the Li family does not seem to dare to move Fang Hao, it seems that there is not so much fear in dealing with people who are close to Fang Hao.


    Like he Jianguo, one of Fang Hao''s old father-in-law, Mo Weijun, who has now replaced the position he used to occupy in Jianguo, has been upgraded, but he knows better than anyone how his promotion came about.Last night''s wind and rain, let Mo Weijun invisibly also greatly grow a face, although many people on the surface did not say, but in the heart all despise him, because he is a director''s daughter, actually for other people''s lover.


    But now Fang Hao''s performance is so strong that it naturally calms down those who chew their tongue behind their back. After all, Fang Hao is more and more dazzling. Even if his daughter is a lover, he doesn''t feel so ashamed.


    What''s more, the rumors can''t be stopped. However, Mo Weijun simply admits that he''s a big square. He directly gives a celebration banquet to Fang Hao. He is more generous, regardless of what others say.


    At the moment, the workers and freight drivers are still busy at the Jinling wharf. However, many people witnessed the shocking things last night, so many people couldn''t help talking about the things last night, as if they had participated in it in person.


    All of them are proud of the rank of the general.


    With such a great Bodhisattva, their life will be much more stable in the future, and they don''t have to be afraid of those unsophisticated fellows to seize territory and business.


    In particular, the governors of Jinling wharf were all excited, just like the man who killed the leader of Jiulong guild, the second largest gang in Jiangsu Province, yesterday!


    The happiest one is Chen San, the Hui gang who relies on Fang Haocai. He has already helped Wang Wu in southern Sichuan. The two have no deep hatred. There was once a estrangement between them. However, after working together for Fang Hao, they turned their swords into jade and silk, which can be regarded as advancing and retreating together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    After the Jiulong Club occupied this place, they learned that Wang Wu and Chen San had been promoted by Fang Hao. They were immediately kicked out of the wharf. However, Jiulong club was beaten away. They rushed back with high spirits. When they learned that Fang Hao was going to hold a celebration banquet at the wharf, they immediately transferred a large number of people to keep busy for Fang Hao.


    Of course, it''s impossible to put them on the wharf. After all, it''s a public place, and many international friends come and go. If we do that, it will make international friends laugh.


    As a result, the place was in a big hotel outside the wharf. Because Fang Hao held the celebration banquet on a large scale, the hotel was not prepared. So there was a lot of confusion. With the help of Wang Wu and Chen San, he immediately organized it in an orderly way.


    Overlord presided over by Wang Wu and Chen San with the assistance of Wang Wu and Chen San. It seems that the food prepared by the hotel can be taken out to eat and drink at noon.


    It''s just that time is too short, so it''s not very delicate. What''s more, Fang Hao''s celebration banquet is not just a dozen tables. Fang Hao means to call all the workers and drivers on the wharf.


    There are also officials from the dock, who are all in the invitation line. According to Fang Hao, all the big and small bosses in Suzhou are invited, including those from the Jiulong club.


    In fact, overlord is very puzzled. He doesn''t understand what Fang Hao is and what he means. Is it for demonstration? But if it is a demonstration, to whom? After last night, the Kowloon Club fell apart. Fang Hao didn''t accept Liu Sandao and Gao Bao, so there was a undercurrent inside the club.


    Fang Hao, as the party concerned, was sitting in the other courtyard of Chen yanwang, looking at him curiously: "how do you know that Qiushan club is coming?"


    Chen yanwang said with a smile: "brother, do you think that win nine and I have been against each other for so many years. Under the relationship between him and Qiushan club, I will not keep an eye on him?"


    "So there are your people in Qiushan club?" Fang Hao immediately guessed.


    "I know my enemy well and I will be invincible in a hundred battles." Chen yanwang smiles, and then looks at Fang Hao strangely. He says faintly: "if you beat iron with heat last night, you can even replace Jiulong."


    After listening to Chen yanwang''s words, Fang Hao took a look at Chen yanwang, and his eyes were a little deep. Then Fang Haobai glanced at this guy: "you want to say, why should I release Ying Renjie? What''s more, are you thinking that I''m keeping Ying Renjie to contain you


    Obviously, Chen yanwang, whose mind was expressed by Fang Hao, was somewhat embarrassed. In fact, he did not believe that Fang Hao would be harmful to him, but he really did not understand the reason why Fang Hao let go of winning Renjie, so he had such an idea.


    "No, I just don''t understand. If you want the underground power of Soviet Province, I can give it to you without hesitation, because if you hadn''t saved me that year, I wouldn''t have been where I am today." Chen yanwang felt embarrassed for his mind just now, and explained to each other.


    "I understand. Don''t always talk about that year''s affairs. Even if you owe me so much and help me so much, you will pay off." Fang Hao lit a cigarette, light way.


    "There are dozens of lives of my old Chen and my older brothers and sisters. What''s the meaning of paying off everything?" Chen yanwang is very serious and disagrees with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao sighed. Since that year, he accidentally saw that they were pursued by a group of mercenaries. At first, they were Chinese people, so he took the opportunity to save Chen yanwang and other people.


    At that time, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously at all. It was just a matter of convenience. He didn''t expect Chen yanwang to keep it in mind for such a long time.


    Unwilling to talk about the so-called kindness or repaying kindness to Yan Wang Chen, Fang Hao said directly: "the reason why I didn''t win Renjie is that I don''t want to be a black boss. With him in one day, Jiulong will be chaotic, and it will not be chaotic. This is conducive to the stability of the Soviet province. I''m a Chinese. Although I''m not a good man, I can''t be too bad Harm your hometown. "


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that there would be such a strong love story for the underworld king. But I think it''s not just this reason that you let him go?" Chen Yan Wang said with a smile.


    "Indeed, the most important thing is that I don''t want to kill him, because I know how hard it is to lose my father. Therefore, I feel that there is a familiar person who feels my pain in those years. Such a confidant can''t be killed." Fang Hao smiles indifferently.


    After hearing this, Chen Yan Wang''s expression moved. Although Fang Hao''s face was smiling, he felt Fang Hao''s unknown bitterness or pain.


    Although Chen yanwang is a little puzzled, why does Fang Hao have such a feeling? Isn''t Fang old?


    Chen yanwang of course did not know what relationship between Fang Hao and the old man was, and Fang Hao did not intend to say. When they were silent, Deng Meiling came over and looked at them, and her eyes finally fell on Fang Hao.


    I don''t know what consideration Chen yanwang was out of. He said with a smile, "Meiling, you two young people should get along well. There will be time for cooperation in the future."


    "What?" Fang Hao doubted."I have something else to do. You can talk about it. We''ll go to the wharf together later."


    After saying that, Chen yanwang ran away. Fang Hao could not help feeling a little depressed when he saw him. Recently, Chen yanwang has become more and more mysterious, and many things are still hidden.


    Looking back, Fang Hao looked at Deng Meiling, and his eyes were very indifferent. There was no ordinary man''s unconscious shining eyes when he saw the best beauty.


    Deng Meiling sat on the stool that Chen yanwang was sitting on. She also looked at Fang Hao with a light expression. She took the lead and said, "my uncle has always said that your identity is very different. Now, I understand a little bit, but I don''t understand. You are a major general, but what are you doing in the world? Shouldn''t you have your own things to do?"


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned. Then he looked at Deng Meiling seriously and her eyes. After that, Fang Hao finally confirmed that the woman was not talking to himself calmly, but was criticizing himself. Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "do you care?"


    Frowning, Deng Meiling''s voice was a little cold: "I''m just stating the facts, not in charge of you, I''m not qualified to care about you. Since you have such an identity, why don''t you do something meaningful? Do you really want to dominate the underground world like my uncle? Do you feel good about your identity and life? "


    Looking at a serious woman, Fang Hao''s face was at a loss. He didn''t know where he had offended the woman. He came here to count him.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who was left behind by the number of people, was quite upset. If it was his woman, he might want to make him better. But why did Deng Meiling? Fang Hao''s face was flat: "if you come here to scold me, it''s ok now. I have something else to do, so I don''t listen to the instruction."


    "You At the end of the day, Mei Hao woke up with her eyebrows, but what''s wrong with her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Fang Hao suddenly grinned as he left the other courtyard of the Chen family, because he understood Deng Meiling''s mind. This woman is in a family of gangsters. But judging from what she has done in the past, this woman is somewhat disgusted with the underworld.


    It''s like not long ago in the orphanage, I heard that the husband of the nurse in the orphanage was miserable because of the underworld, so people quietly sent a house to others.


    To speak well is to do good. In fact, to put it worse, it seems to be to atone for some bad things done by Tongxing society.


    Although Fang Hao''s feeling of Deng Meiling has changed a little, after all, although this woman is a little arrogant and charming, her heart is still not bad. Once Fang Hao thought that charity was just a show. Now she knows that this woman is really kind-hearted. After hearing about some bad things done by the underworld, Deng Meiling''s face is somewhat unnatural.


    In fact, this kind of Deng Meiling seems to be pretentious, but it is actually caused by her inner contradictions. The first, as the successor of Tongxing society, that is, the future boss of a super Mafia, she can''t be kind. In dealing with underworld affairs, Deng Meiling shows her determination and ability that are inconsistent with her, but also does not hinder her kindness to ordinary people.


    To put it bluntly, this woman is a combination of contradictions.


    Outside the courtyard, there have been 23 Liang luxury cars out of service. Tongxing community is a big business, and its employees are also rich. Therefore, it is not surprising that the BMW Benz has been running all the way.


    Fang Hao and Chen Yan Wang Deng Meiling stand together, and behind them are Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang.


    There were dozens of men and women in suits and leathers standing outside. They were all black suits and shining leather shoes. All of them were middle-level and upper class leaders in Tongxing society.


    After seeing Chen yanwang and Fang Hao, he quickly clasped hands and said, "president, brother Hao!"


    All men, women, old and young, are called brother Fang Haohao, not because Fang Hao is old, but because these people express their respect.


    Chen yanwang laughed and said: "brothers are almost all here. Don''t wait. Get on the bus and go to the wharf to drink. By the way, you bastards, don''t be empty handed. Don''t lose my face!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Many people laughed. Even though he was forty or fifty years old, he had such a fierce and bandit flavor. Even though he was wearing a Zhongshan suit at the moment, he could not see his scholarly temperament.


    In other words, he looks like a bandit warlord in any way. However, if he doesn''t have a bit of ferocious momentum, how can he hold down the dozens of rebellious and rebellious leaders in the opposite area.


    On the contrary, Fang Hao is different. Although he is still fierce and has the momentum of not being angry and self-confident, he still stands still, just like a javelin, which makes people unable to despise.


    In particular, after the storm at Jinling Wharf in Suzhou last night, many leaders of Tongxin society despised each other a little. They thought that this boy was driven by his relationship with King Yan Chen. But now, no one thinks Fang Hao is related.


    On the contrary, these guys feel that Tongxing society has become a family of other people, because Fang Hao is actually the youngest major general in the history of China.


    Don''t say that Fang Hao has a momentum of not being angry and self-confident, that is, he has nothing. In the eyes of these people, he is also a fierce and confused master, and no one dares to despise him.


    This time, when he received the invitation, almost all the top ranking leaders of Tongxing society came to attend the celebration banquet held by Fang Hao at the wharf, and Fang Hao was actually with their president.


    These faces all have a look of pride. As a underworld, they are naturally looked down upon by many powerful people. But now, general Fang actually stands with them, which seems to be pasting a large gold paper on their dark background, which makes them look magnificent in an instant.


    In the middle of a Bentley, Fang Hao and Chen yanwang sit in the back seat, while Deng Meiling drives.


    Both the front and the right are headed with Tongxing social vehicles. It seems that they are guarding Bentley. After all, the people sitting on it are the leaders of Tongxing society and there is a general.


    On the bus, Chen yanwang curiously said, "brother, I still don''t understand what you mean by holding a celebration banquet."


    As the underworld Princess of Tongxing society, it is estimated that the two people behind her can let her drive for her. No, it should be Chen yanwang alone!


    At the moment, hearing Chen Yan Wang''s question, Deng Meiling subconsciously looked at Fang Hao with a calm look in the rearview mirror, and her ears were almost standing up. She was also curious about what this guy with senior military rank was doing for such a high-profile banquet.


    Not only she and Chen yanwang, but also the powerful and rich people in the whole city of Suzhou are paying close attention to them. They are also monks like zhanger. They can''t understand what Fang Hao is doing.


    Fang Hao looked out of the window and sighed: "I don''t have time to fight with my enemies. I''m brave and resourceful."


    As soon as this was said, Chen yanwang and Deng Meiling, who was driving in front of him, suddenly changed their faces. Deng Meiling almost couldn''t hold the steering wheel.It is enough to express the shock in Deng Meiling''s heart.


    Chen yanwang was so shocked that he seemed to have made up his mind and said seriously, "brother, I''ll call someone now and let people take the guy to the wharf to ambush."


    Fang Hao listened and was stunned: "who is ambush?"


    Chen Yan Wang''s expression is dignified, but his eyes are unusually firm, and even have a smell of bloodthirsty. He is serious: "brother, since you intend to catch all of them, I will naturally help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao listened to Chen yanwang''s words, a burst of depression, rolled his eyes: "grass, you think I have a major general on my shoulder, I can cover the sky with one hand?"


    For a moment, Chen yanwang laughed awkwardly. When listening to Fang Hao''s sentence, he was shocked. At the same time, he subconsciously thought that Fang Hao wanted to take this opportunity to kill all the people he didn''t deal with.


    But at the moment, Chen yanwang came back to his senses. He was not a fool. Naturally, he understood that it was not so. He said with a dry smile: "ha ha, who told you what you said was so unclear. What are you going to do? What do you want to do, or talk to my elder brother and I can prepare for it. How can I say that I have some strength in Tongxing society? How can I help you


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed. Under the gaze of Chen yanwang and Deng Meiling''s peeping eyes through the rearview mirror, Fang Hao said slowly and seriously: "I''ll talk to them about reason!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Yan Wang''s face was stagnant, while Deng Meiling in front of him was double eyed. Both of them were very depressed about Fang Hao''s answer. They set up a banquet and invited people of all sizes who didn''t deal with him. It was just for the sake of reason?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Outside the wharf, around the hotel, the security personnel of Huaxia security company were dressed in uniforms, armed with weapons, and escorts were around. All the people who came to drink were searched.


    In this regard, many people have expressed their dissatisfaction. After all, they are people with status and status. What''s the matter with being searched.


    However, when they saw that it was an extremely beautiful foreign girl carrying out the task of slimming, many people with self-identity and status were silent.


    What''s more, a body search is just a scan of the body with an instrument, not a real touch.


    Wei Wei and Li personally took charge of the ceremony. After becoming a bodyguard who didn''t want money from Fang Hao, she was quite dutiful. She even felt that she had never been so serious when she was a free killer. The key is not to pay.


    However, Wei Wei Li didn''t feel satisfied at all. On the contrary, she seemed to think that helping Fang Hao do something was the most meaningful thing she had done in the past 20 years.


    Suddenly, Weiwei Li saw a man who was about to come in not far away. When she found that she needed security check, she stood still and her eyes were a little dodgy. Wei Wei Li''s eyes suddenly gave a Lin, pointing to the man and scolding: "catch up!"


    The man''s face changed greatly. He almost turned around and ran away, but he was soon shot back with a gun and his hands were pinched.


    Then, Weiwei Li swept the man with a detector, and the detector burst out a rapid alarm. Weiwei Li opened the man''s clothes to the side, revealing something that changed the look of the people around him.


    "Bomb!" A security guard''s face changed dramatically.


    Wei Wei Li, look a Lin, picked up the walkie talkie and said: "ghost hand, come to the gate, quick!"


    Soon, the man looked dispirited and was taken away by the ghost hand. This scene made some people who came to drink wine look ugly, with a bit of fear and fear in their eyes, and even some regret, as if they should not come.


    When Chen yanwang''s motorcade came, it immediately attracted many people''s attention. When Fang Hao and Chen yanwang came together, a burst of discussion broke out.


    The appearance of Fang Hao and Chen yanwang shows that the relationship between Fang Hao and Chen yanwang seems to be closer than in the rumors.


    After that, Fang Hao took Chen yanwang to the third floor, while Deng Meiling and the others were taken to the hall on the second floor.


    When Fang Hao took Chen yanwang to a spacious room, he was stunned.


    "Is this going to war?" Chen yanwang couldn''t help staring at a pair of old eyes. He looked at the busy people in the room, as well as the instruments that made a drip sound.


    I saw a woman sitting on a chair, looking at the large screen divided into countless small sections, constantly operating the keyboard, from time to time to see some small pictures enlarged, and then carefully observed.


    Fang Hao ignored Chen yanwang''s surprise, but went directly to Wen Xiao, who was operating the keyboard: "how many suspicious people have you caught?"


    "Eight have been caught, but they may have been wronged." Wen Xiao''s cold way.


    Accustomed to this woman''s indifference, Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "it''s hard for you to do this kind of thing. The cold front guy should have done it. "


    "Boss, who are we provoking? How can so many suspected terrorists appear? Looking at Fang Hao also smile out, always cold coco Xiao is not calm.


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a wry smile: "that force looks far stronger than we imagined and crazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You mean torture Wen Xiao immediately frowned.


    Fang Hao looked at the screen full of people, shook his head and said: "it should not be torture, there are others. Although I know these people come fast, I really didn''t expect that they were so fast."


    "Who the hell is that?" Wen Xiao looks cold and cold.


    "People who don''t want me to live." Fang Hao''s mouth showed a wry smile.


    "Who is it?" Wen Xiao didn''t give up and seemed to have to know who it was.


    "I don''t know who it is. In short, there should be a lot of such people now. Since I gave the rank of major general, these people should be planning to deal with Laozi. But the reaction speed is too fast. It''s only one night." Fang Hao could not help feeling.


    "Why?" Wen Xiao changed the way the problem was.


    "It''s because I and others regard it as a cooperation agreement, and this cooperation agreement should have leaked the wind, and this agreement has also exposed my identity as the Hades. I cooperate with China in the capacity of Hades. The guys who have a lot of interests in Africa are not calm now." As Fang Hao spoke, he took out his mobile phone with a text message sent at two o''clock in the morning.


    It says: Fang Hao, the cooperation agreement has been stolen by the people''s Republic of China. You are very dangerous. Hide it immediately.


    After Wen Xiao looked at it, she had few expression fluctuations. At the moment, she could not help but look at her eyes and said in a hurry: "what kind of celebration banquet do you have? This is not a big target for others. These guys have even moved bombs here!"At this moment, Chen yanwang, who had been behind Fang Hao, finally understood the real meaning of Fang Hao''s words in the car. However, they didn''t want to think about it at the moment. Fang Hao''s expression was full of worry.


    But Fang Hao chuckled easily: "what are you afraid of? It''s just some dead men."


    Then, Fang Hao turned out another one of the network numbers and sent the message to Wen Xiao and Chen Yan Wang.


    The content is as follows: Lord Hades, since you are a mercenary, you should do what mercenaries should do. If you continue to cooperate with the high-level of your country to harm our interests, then the next time, those bombs will be real.


    Wen Xiao split open and picked up the walkie talkie and said in a solemn tone: "ghost hand, let''s see if those bombs are true or not!"


    Soon the ghost hand came back to the news: "grass, the harm of Lao Tzu''s vest is sweating, it''s all fake."


    Wen Xiao and Chen Yan Wang both look at Fang Hao, full of worry in their eyes. Obviously, the other side''s means are terrible and arrogant.


    Fang Hao''s face was calm at the moment: "I didn''t expect that there would be so much trouble in this cooperation, but you don''t have to worry. This time they sent a fake bomb just to warn Laozi that the next time it will be real."


    Speaking of this, Fang haodun showed a smile.


    "It''s time. Brother, you can also laugh out, I am also convinced Chen yanwang''s sincere way, but seeing Fang Hao''s smile, Chen yanwang unconsciously relaxed.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that I cooperate with Huaxia, these guys are so nervous?" Fang Hao asked.


    "That''s a violation of other people''s core interests." Wen Xiao has a serious expression.


    "Yes, I have asked Miao Lang to cooperate with the local Huaxia special personnel, and the incident seriously damaged the interests of others, so I became a thorn in the eye, but there are two sides to the matter. Since I have become a thorn in the eye of others, if I want to get rid of it quickly, it will naturally become someone''s treasure. If I guess correctly, our helper will come soon, so no Worry too much. " Fang Haofeng light cloud light, it seems that for this matter, not worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Wen Xiao continues to send people to preside over the security work of the banquet. While Fang Hao and Chen yanwang stand on the corridor outside the third floor, watching the flow of people below and talking, suddenly overlord brings a middle-aged man.


    Fang Hao saw this looks very ordinary. It seems that he can''t find that kind of person by throwing it in the crowd. However, Fang Hao has seen this person, which is a photo to be exact.


    "Hello, Mr. Fang. My name is Lu Guobin. I''m glad to meet you. Well, you''re young and promising, and you''re outstanding." The Chinese man stretched out his hand and shook Fang Hao.


    A little surprise flashed in Fang Hao''s eyes, but suddenly he suddenly realized that he had a faint smile: "then the safety here will be handed over to you?"


    "Well? Do you know who I am? " The middle-aged man was stunned.


    "I don''t know, but you should be here to help me out." Fang Hao laughed.


    Chen yanwang seems to understand what, and Fang Hao said, left, leaving only Fang Hao and Lu Guobin.


    "Mr. Fang is worthy of being the king of the underworld who founded the temple of the underworld. His attitude towards meeting problems with favor or disgrace and his insight into the fire is indeed a rare talent. I come here to help you solve the problem. You can rest assured." Lu Guobin showed a profound smile.


    "But, Mr. Lu, how can you reassure me?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Of course, I''m not the only one. I''m the person in charge of this operation, and the operation personnel are already in their places. I''m here to meet you. I hope you don''t worry. But now it seems that I''ve thought too much, and Mr. Fang seems to have anticipated it." Lu Guobin smiles faintly.


    Then, the guy took out a box of cigarettes. After opening it, there was a screen on it. There was a white haired old man staring at Fang Hao and angry: "Fang Hao, we give you the rank of major general, not to let you take it out to show off for personal gain. This is good, let people stare at it!"


    Seeing the old man, Fang haodun was not angry: "since you have given me the rank of major general, if you want to hide it, it''s not night walking in royal clothes. It''s no different from that. Old man, I''m cooperating with you now. Life safety is seriously threatened. You have to be responsible!"


    The old man on the screen, it was old master Li, who was blown and glared at the moment by Fang Haoqi: "isn''t Xiaolu here? He is responsible for your safety."


    "Now I''m a thorn in the flesh. Do you think they''ll only use some assassination methods? My family needs to be properly settled." Fang Hao looks serious.


    "Your family? What kind of family are you? " Mr. Li was stunned.


    "Nonsense, my woman, plus my company''s industry, must be strictly protected. If you can''t even do this, how can I do everything for you?" Fang Hao sneered.


    "Good boy!" Old master Li was angry and fierce, but at last he sighed: "I will arrange it. You can cooperate with us. You should pay close attention to African affairs."


    "You can guarantee the safety of my family and my industry, and you can rest assured about the cooperation." Fang Hao nodded and continued: "however, those hidden enemies are always like a sword hanging on my head if they are not solved. It''s not very easy to cooperate with you. You have to find a way to solve it. Besides, our company has been attacked by unknown forces recently. You can help me deal with it. Well, it''s better to consider my company more about what preferential policies the state has. ¡±


    "Hey, how come I feel more and more that you are such a rogue like brown sugar? Do you still want me to ask people to help you collect money, clean up your enemies and help you with your big chassis?" Old master Li was stunned and couldn''t help it.


    "That''s right." Fang Hao is very straightforward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old master Li was silent and seemed to be in a greater rage.


    Even Lu Guobin holding the display screen is sweating for Fang Hao. You should know that old master Li''s temper is very hot even when he is old.


    No doubt, Fang Hao made a deal with Mr. Li about his cooperation. It''s nothing. The key is that Fang Hao''s terms are really rude. It''s no doubt that he is abusing his power for personal gain.


    In Lu Guobin''s opinion, it is a great honor to give him the rank of major general. Even if he died for his country, he would never give up. Therefore, in Lu Guobin''s opinion, Fang Hao is too much.


    But Fang Hao looks the same. If you don''t agree, I won''t cooperate.


    On the screen, old master Li''s face was uncertain for a while. He seemed to be weighing the design. He couldn''t help saying, "I promised you. What bullshit conditions do you have? I''ll mention them together, so that I won''t be angry if I raise them again later!"


    Fang Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old man agreed so easily. Shouldn''t he have a principle as a person like them?


    However, Fang Hao didn''t let go of this opportunity. He immediately said, "yes, the criminal organization has been looking for trouble for the master, and many killers from the Dragon Palace have come. Well, the leader of the budding organization, you can help me investigate it. I''m useful. And the bloody Humen in Zhonghai city should be destroyed. By the way, I don''t have any money to spend. First, allocate several hundred million yuan to me to spend..."When Fang Hao said this, old master Li had already turned off the video device angrily. Obviously, he didn''t want to listen to it. God knows, if the old man heard so many unreasonable demands, he would die of heart disease.


    In this regard, Fang Hao silently prayed for old master Li. Don''t worry. If something happens to you, you old man, where can I find a good man who can meet all my conditions!


    If Mr. Li knew what Fang Hao was thinking at the moment, he didn''t know whether he would die like this!


    Lu Guobin''s eyes changed when he looked at Fang Hao. When he came, he probably didn''t take it seriously. What he said was polite. He thought that Fang Hao was so young that he founded such a large mercenary regiment as the Ming hall. Most of them were luck. Besides, there must be someone behind Fang Hao who helped him.


    But now, Lu Guobin has to admire him. It''s not that there is no one who can make terms with Mr. Li, but it seems that there is only one such rogue in the world!


    After putting away the cigarette case of selling dog meat with sheep''s head, Lu Guobin looked at Fang Hao with a complicated look: "we will strictly protect your safety. You can rest assured that those people before were some shady guys after all, and this is not their territory, so we can''t make any big changes."


    "I know, but I just mentioned the conditions, you have time to help me to mention with Mr. Li, let him not forget." Fang Hao laughs, and his face is harmless.


    After hearing this, Lu Guobin''s expression was stagnant, and then he was slightly embarrassed and said, "I''ll try my best."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "Ha ha, I believe Mr. Lu can help me to handle it. Otherwise, if I can''t think about it, if I lose it, it will be miserable." Fang Hao laughed.


    But Lu Guobin was dark in front of her. Her mother was completely a threat to red fruit. But Lu knew the importance of Fang Hao, and at the same time, he knew more about Fang Hao''s importance to the temple. The temple was also a force in Chinese view. He Lu Guobin, who has always been strict in discipline, nodded in violation of his heart.


    Fang Hao saw Lu Guobin, though dark, nodded, and smiled brightly: "go, drink together, guests should be almost there."


    "No, I''ll be a little bit more secretive." Lu shook his head, and then he turned and left, so afraid to stay, Fang Hao put forward the outrageous rude conditions.


    Looking at Lu Guobin''s back image, Fang Hao''s eyes are shining, taking out his mobile phone and turning out a picture. This is sent by cold front. On it, there is a man and a woman. The man is Lu Guobin, who is ordinary in appearance. However, the woman is not like a woman in the world. She has a beautiful face that is full of the country and is in harmony with the classical charm, which makes people feel that the soul is all pumped Come out like, is the nameless flower nightclub chenglianlian.


    Although Fang Hao has put forward so many rude conditions, Fang Hao does not doubt the ability of Mr. Li to handle affairs, and of course he will not think that he will make perfunctory efforts, because he is very important to the interests of Huaxia in Africa, and of course, it should be said that the temple of the underworld is very important to China.


    Therefore, Lord Li will not refuse, especially Fang Hao is threatened with the breath of death. Fang Hao is more determined. The enemy of Huaxia in Africa is so furious and ruined, which shows the seriousness and seriousness of the affairs in Africa.


    The heart is bright, this is almost the most comfortable day after Fang Hao returned home.


    Fang Hao was in a good mood and went to the banquet hall full of hard work concentrated at Jinling wharf. These people all knew Fang Hao, the legendary wharf boss, and almost instantly stood up in the whole scene, and burst out with warm applause and shouting: "Hao Ge, Hao Ge, chief..."


    Facing the enthusiasm of the group, Fang Hao is also very excited. These guys are the most sincere group of people in his celebration. These people are the most harmless and of course the least helpful. Of course, Fanghao never thought how much money he could get from these people. After all, they are all hard.


    Fang Hao walked on a temporary platform, and Fang Hao arched to thousands of people under the platform: "today, this banquet is not just a celebration banquet, but a crime compensation banquet. Because of my negligence, you have been lost these days, and some people are not satisfied with the invasion of Jiulong society and seriously injured. Therefore, I will express my apology for this wine."


    Fang HaoDuan said that Fang HaoDuan a cup of wine from security personnel, and then he lifted it to the whole scene, and then drank it.


    There was a warm applause under the stage, but soon someone shouted, "Hao, you are not sorry for us. It is our blessing to have your boss. "


    Yes! There is Hao Ge in, and nobody will think about the idea of our wharf business in the future! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people expressed their respect for Fang Hao. Fang Hao looked at it, and he was very comfortable. After all, although he was doing a good job of handling the wharf, he also strictly prevented the invasion of the wharf by some people in Jiulong society and Tongxing society. Part of the reason is for their own interests and the responsibility of being the boss of the wharf.


    Since he took over the dock, he should make money at ease. He didn''t need to remind the people to be afraid. He was fighting with foreign people to fight for a place.


    After drinking wine, Fang Hao continued: "my responsibility is to protect the interests of all of us at the wharf. This is what I should do, but we can''t do it alone. So I hope you can screw it into a rope later. Even if I am not here, even if my brothers are not here, you can fight out the people who will commit them together. This is not just for my territory, It''s also for your site. You saw the other day. There are hundreds of people in Jiulong district. How many are our docks? There are thousands of people sitting in, you are just some representatives, thousands of people, let hundreds of people give pressure to breathe. "


    When it comes to this, Fang Hao looks very serious and his tone is very sharp. The people below are all respectful and look at Fang Hao with a nervous face.


    Fang Hao said in a sharp voice: "I am ashamed of you all. Do you know what the hundreds of people in Kowloon will come to do? You don''t think they came to rob Laozi''s territory. Tell you, they are also here to rob your territory, grab your job, rob your money. You dare not resist. I understand that because they are too fierce, they are all underworld, killing people without blinking eyes. You are afraid. As a common feeling, I see the sword and gun. I am afraid to fall in my heart I am on my own, but some things, even if they can''t solve the problem, will make others more bullied think you are good at bullying. "


    "So, after all, I don''t want to hear that when someone calls, you dare not fart. I can understand that you are women, and you don''t need to participate too much in the bleeding in the world. But the young and old men here, we are men. Where is blood?" Fang Hao looks around at this moment, and the momentum is raging.Immediately, Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "people who are familiar with Laozi know that even if someone offends Laozi and bullies him, Laozi has no overnight feud. Hehe, is it because of Laozi''s generosity


    No one answered the scene, it was very quiet, obviously many people were listening to Fang Hao''s words carefully.


    Fang Hao, with a straight face, yelled: "I tell you, that''s not Lao Tzu''s magnanimity. It''s because as long as Lao Tzu has revenge, it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. It''s the helpless action of incompetent people. Don''t you have the ability? No strength? You can carry one or two hundred catties. Do you think that the shriveled children in Jiulong club have three heads and six arms. They have knives and you don''t have shoulder poles? Take up to hit him Ya is, was cut a knife again how, sew two needles to be good, more a scar again how? A big old man with no two scars on his body. When your son grows up, you are embarrassed to brag in front of your son. I used to be so arrogant that I beat ten by one! "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao immediately laughed.


    When he laughed, the whole audience laughed, which could be regarded as a roar of laughter. Then Fang Hao finally said, "so, I hope that everyone will live like a man in the future, regardless of whether he or she has done it or not. It is one thing to fight or not to win. It is another thing to dare to fight. This is the same principle as being a man. Eat well and drink well, and don''t give me a damn thrift, Laozi rich! Ha ha... "


    Wang Hao seems to be the most excited person in front of him when he sees his body and feels the most excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Fang Hao saw the eyes of some guys, and his heart was filled with dog blood. A plot from a dog blood novel appeared. Did Laozi''s tiger body shake and Wang''s domineering spirit make these guys become Laozi''s younger brothers?


    Just think about it, Fang Hao despised himself fiercely in his heart. It''s wonderful to have this idea!


    However, when Fang Hao saw that there were Keren''s little sister under the stage, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit confused.


    On the second floor, there are the top leaders of the rivers and lakes in Suzhou city. They have more than 30 tables. These people are quite different and divided into three waves. One wave belongs to Tongxing society, and the other is that Suzhou city does not belong to Jiulong club and Tongxing society. They are not powerful, but have some fame.


    After a look at the Jiulong club, all the people who came were Lin Sandao and Gao Bao, as well as the other two leaders. As for Ying Renjie and Feng Kun, they did not come.


    This seems to have indicated their attitude, but Fang Hao didn''t care. Seeing Fang Hao coming, Liu san dao immediately stood up and trotted to Fang Hao, with a serious look: "brother Hao, Ying Renjie doesn''t give HAOGE face. He also says that as long as he dares to go, he is not from the nine dragon club. This is too much to win Renjie. Brother Hao''s kindness of not killing him is not his For example, if you give orders to brother Hao, the brothers I brought together will catch Ying Renjie and kneel down to plead guilty to brother Hao. "


    Fang Hao takes a faint look at Liu Sandao, and a strange smile appears in the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know what happened. Liu san dao feels Fang Hao''s eyes and lowers his head uneasily.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao looked at his mouth and said, "Jiulong club is now the boss of win Renjie?"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s question, Liu Sancao nodded and said excitedly: "yes, after Ying Renjie went back, he was respected as the president, but we didn''t. The boy Ying Renjie didn''t grow up at all. Where is he qualified to be president? Isn''t that bullshit?"


    "Who do you think is more appropriate?" Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    Liu san dao looked up in surprise. Then he looked around with some dodgy eyes. He found no one nearby. He whispered to each other: "brother Hao, what do you think of me? If you will be the president of the whole Kowloon Club, I will be your leader. "


    At the moment, many people are watching Fang Hao and Liu Sandao whispering. Many people seem to have guessed something. Those scattered people in the river and lake have nothing to do with each other, but their eyes towards Liu Santao are full of disdain and contempt.


    Because Liu San Dao''s performance is too lack of solar terms, people look down on him.


    Fang Hao saw the eyes of those people in the distance, then turned his head and said to Liu san dao faintly: "I think you''re not bad. Do you want to have a try?"


    Liu three knife a Leng, immediately big joy: "brother Hao, thank you!"


    "Don''t rush to thank you. Whether you can do it depends on whether you can become the president. If you do, then I will give you a good future." Fang Hao said lightly, and then went to Tongxing community.


    Liu Sandao is in a dilemma. He didn''t expect that Fang haozhen released Ying Renjie last night, and his defection with Gao Bao naturally came out. Now, he is notorious, but he has a lot of resources under his hand, and he is not alone in his mind.


    So for a while, Ying Renjie had no way to get rid of him. However, as Ying Renjie settled down, he was bound to attack them. Now Liu Sandao and other people''s biggest wish is to run under Fang Hao''s flag. This can not only save his family''s life, but also rely on the mountains to eat the Jiulong club.


    But now, Fang Hao asked them to take the Jiulong club by themselves. They were really not sure. Liu San Dao, who was in a difficult situation, was really hard to say. He regretted his decision last night.


    "Brother ho!" People in Tongxing society are now full of respect for Fang Hao. In particular, the mad cow, who had known Fang Hao for a long time, has already Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang. These people warmly toast each other.


    In particular, Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang look at Fang Hao''s eyes as if Fang Hao were their brother. They nodded and bowed, and they really fell into the name of Tongxing seven tigers.


    Fang Hao naturally knew why, not because he was a major general, but because he was close to King Yan Chen and wanted to be his son-in-law.


    The most special thing about mad cow is that he respects Fang Hao from the bottom of his heart, because Fang Hao saved his daughter-in-law Jin Yulan, and they also drank wine several times.


    "Why didn''t you bring your daughter-in-law? I didn''t say you couldn''t bring your family." Fang Hao looked at elder sister Jin and asked.


    "For the gathering of the old men, the old ladies will do it. Ha, brother Hao, I''d like to propose a toast to brother Hao." Mad cow held up his glass and could not hide his excitement, because Fang Hao chatted with him in front of so many people, and even talked about his daughter-in-law, which undoubtedly showed to others that Fang Hao had a different relationship with him.


    Now that Fang Hao is in the limelight, mad cow naturally feels that the thief has face and is full of excitement and joy.


    Fang Hao came to the group of "scattered people in the lake". Although these people were not familiar with each other very well, and even most of them met Fang Hao for the first time, they all showed admiration and took up their glasses to toast Fang Hao.Fang Hao said with a smile: "eat well and drink well. Don''t be polite."


    Immediately, Fang Hao stood in the center and said to all the bigwigs in the lake and said, "we are all here today to give face to Fang Hao. If you give me face, I will give you face. In the future, we have a problem. It is normal for us to help out in the range of our ability."


    "However, I have to say a few more words. I don''t know how many of you have ever made an idea of my wharf. It doesn''t matter. What matters is that if some of you want to make an idea of my Wharf in the future, I can only take the lead to say I''m sorry. We are not big minded and not generous!"


    "Brother Hao, we dare not think much about Jinling wharf."


    The fastest way to make a statement is undoubtedly Liu Sandao, who is good at flattering others.


    Soon, the scattered people in the river and lake also expressed their attitudes one after another, and even clapped their chests to promise that they would never mess around at the Jinling wharf. Some of them even swore to Fang Hao that they would be more funny when they were serious.


    Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang, members of Tongxing society, took the lead. He said directly: "brother Hao''s territory, we dare not make up our minds even if we eat the courage of Tianwang Laozi."


    Speaking of this, he Qiang looked at the Jiulong Association and the "Jianghu Sanren" side and said in a deep voice: "if anyone dares to make a wharf in other places, I am the first one to refuse."


    "If I know Huang Dongxing, I will be the first to kill him!" Although Huang Dongxing is thin, he is also very powerful.


    Fang Hao expressed his appreciation to Huang Dongxing and he Qiangqiang. Liu Sandao and Gao Bao saw this, and they were very upset. How could they not have taken such an attitude!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Seeing the public''s attitude one after another, Fang Hao showed a smiling face, raised his glass, and motioned for a toast. After drinking the party, Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth with a smile: "in fact, to tell you the truth, when Jiulong Association and Tongxing society suggested that I should be in charge of this wharf, I was really reluctant. What was the reason? Trouble! The water in the place that the two big gangs are interested in is certainly not generally deep, and I have never thought of getting involved in the affairs of the river and lake. "


    "People who know me well should know that Laozi in Zhonghai city is also a little famous, not to say too big. If you want to create a gang, many people will have to sell me some face, but I don''t have it. Why? It was because I didn''t want to deal with these things. I didn''t want to get involved in these things when I came to Suzhou city. However, after I took over the wharf reluctantly, I suddenly understood that this wharf is the place to earn money. "


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m very short of money. If there''s no oil and water in the dock, I''ll really be out of business. Hundreds of employees of Huaxia security company are counting on this money to eat. I''m not afraid of you. If you don''t have the income here, you''ll be a poor man. For example, today''s big feast, invite all the brothers from the river and lake to drink, Without the income here, I guess I have to borrow money. " Fang Hao showed a bitter look on his face.


    Suddenly, many people laughed, and someone called out, "brother Hao, are you fooling us?"


    "It''s said that brother Hao, you have a beautiful president''s wife. The daughter-in-law has money!" Someone joked.


    "Yes, I heard that you still have three companies in Zhonghai city. If you don''t have money, we really don''t believe it." Some people laugh, but they put forward to expose Fang Hao''s lies.


    Fang Hao was smiling and not angry at all. He continued to say, "as you all know, Yun''s group belongs to my father-in-law and my daughter-in-law. I can''t let anyone say that they have a soft meal. As for the three companies, let alone, they are in the development stage. Now they are big businesses, and many brothers follow me, I didn''t think it before, but now I find that since the brothers are willing to follow me, they really believe me. I''ll think about how to make their days more prosperous. If you don''t believe me, I even think that what I didn''t eat doesn''t matter. I have to eat enough with my brothers. I have to live up to their trust


    Speaking of this, a lot of people in the world are silent. Although Fang Hao''s words are somewhat off the point, these guys are old people in the river. They have a keen eye. Naturally, we can see that even if Fang Hao''s words are not true, they should not be found.


    I can''t help it. Many people are in awe, because many of them come here with the boss. However, compared with those years before, the lake has changed its flavor. In the past, it was about righteousness, but now it is about interests.


    At this time, Fang Hao opened his eyes and said: "no matter what the big guy said is true or perfunctory, I just told you that this dock is the job of Laozi and hundreds of brothers who live with me. It is our destiny. If we want to destroy our rice bowls, it will be our lives, I don''t have any other skills, but I dare to go all out. "


    If you don''t dare to look down at me, you can''t believe that there is a big smile in your eyes


    There was no one to answer. At the moment, Fang Hao''s murderous spirit seemed to lower the temperature in the hall, which was filled with a frightening chill.


    Fang Hao was a little disappointed when he saw no provocation. He thought that if someone didn''t agree, maybe he could kill a chicken to show the monkey. Now it seems that his name is more and more fierce.


    However, it also achieved the effect that Fang Hao wanted. Today, inviting these guys to drink is not because Fang Hao''s money is too much, but because he doesn''t put some harsh words in front of these guys. These guys may still be lucky.


    In the Jianghu, people who respect people with status and status are respected, while those who are in awe are cruel people. Fang Hao killed Ying Jiu of Jiulong club and beat some of these restless guys with fierce power.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "of course, as long as I don''t offend Laozi, I won''t be unreasonable and unforgiving. If you keep drinking, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Finish saying, Fang Hao walked out of this hall, Wei Wei Li and Bawang are standing at the door.


    "Go, follow me up to the third floor." Fang Hao has no expression.


    The overlord''s look is solemn, showing a crazy atmosphere. With his height and physique, the light looks quite attractive.


    As for Wei Wei Li, she looks calm, even cold, and follows Fang Hao silently. If Wen Xiao was praised as his shadow in Africa, Wei Wei Li, who has always been quiet and indifferent, seems to be Fang Hao''s shadow.


    Walking into the hall on the third floor, there are only a few tables here, but there are many people standing around, all of whom are followed by some of their subordinates.


    Fang Hao walked in and went straight to the table, while the overlord, who had a strong visual impact, and Wei Wei Li, a foreign girl, stood quietly aside.Chen yanwang was drinking and chatting with people. When he saw Fang Hao come in, he immediately stood up and laughed: "I said that the master''s family should also come. This said that Cao Cao is coming."


    Fang Hao bowed his hand to the two table people and said, "ha ha, I''m sorry for not being polite today."


    In view of the fact that Mr. Lin Haofeng, the chairman of the board of directors, was invited to join the group, and some of them were not invited to join the group. However, some of the other people who came to visit the company were naturally not invited to join the group.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, there were also several officials. The highest position was Xiang Jianguo, and Mo Weijun, his father-in-law to be. When the third saw Fang Hao, he was not very angry and said, "this is a general. We''ve been drinking three times, and we''ve had five flavors. You''ve come. You stinky boy, you''d better punish yourself."


    Can let Fang Hao fine wine, also only his former instructor, Feng yuanqiang this old guy.


    Fang Hao laughs: "should punish!"


    He took a glass of wine, a neck up to drink, Feng yuanqiang hehe smile: "you boy, it seems, the amount of wine is still as good as before."


    "Why don''t we blow a bottle?" Fang Hao looks at Feng yuanqiang with a smile.


    "Well You''d better let me be an old man. It''s no better than that. " Feng yuanqiang quickly shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "Sit down, everyone." Fang Hao was very polite to the special guests of these two tables. After all, almost all of these guys come by themselves, and they are not big entrepreneurs, or senior officials in tema''s provincial capital. They have power and money.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s mind is not divided into classes, but there are some in this society. For example, if he Jianguo and Mo Weijun are allowed to drink and boast with those gangsters, it is estimated that they can''t urinate in a pot.


    Birds of a feather flock together. It is estimated that this is the truth. Of course, everyone has his own circle, and it is difficult to integrate into it.


    But Fang Hao was suddenly a little surprised, because he felt that he seemed to have too much of his own circle. He had contact with all kinds of people.


    In the face of this top nine class he Jianguo Mo Weijun, Fang Hao laughed: "I didn''t expect that you two could come to appreciate your busy schedule. It really made me feel a little excited."


    "Really, general Fang, I didn''t see it." At the moment, he Jianguo has no estrangement because Fang Hao once threatened him. Instead, he has a warm smile and seems to have a very different relationship with Fang Hao.


    Dealing with officials, Fang Hao has always been a skin smile meat do not smile: "excitement is in the heart of ah, come, I would like to toast director he."


    "Please!" Even though he Jianguo was the highest status present, he did not hold his own airs at all. He directly held up a glass of wine, and some pretended to be heroic and had a drink with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised when he saw this, but then he understood why he Jianguo was like this, and there was evidence of he Jianguo in his hand. It is estimated that he Jianguo would not believe that when he cooperated with him at that time, the handle would really be exchanged with him.


    This time, I heard that he was actually a major general. He Jianguo felt that he had a handle on Fang Hao''s hands. If he wanted to fight with Fang Hao, it seemed that the winning rate was slim. So this time, he came to flatter him, so he had to put on airs.


    Mo Weijun said with a smile: "director he said just now that Fang Hao is the most promising young man in the history of China and the youngest general rank since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. He may still be the youngest general in the future."


    "Director Mo praised it falsely." Fang Hao laughs ha ha, on the face may not feel Mo Weijun is falsely praises the meaning.


    Mo Weijun didn''t know whether it was because of drinking wine, or he was really happy for Fang Hao. His face was full of red light and a smile on his face.


    In fact, before Fang Hao came, people at these two tables had the most compliments on him, even far more than he Jianguo, who was higher than him. This made Mo Weijun feel very proud.


    No one doesn''t love face, which is obviously earned by Fang Hao. As for what these people think behind their backs, Mo Weijun doesn''t want to know, and is too lazy to know. For many people, as long as the surface skill is good, otherwise, they will ask for everyone to talk to you?


    Mo Weijun raised his glass and said to the people present, "here, let''s have a toast to the youngest general in China."


    All of a sudden, everyone mentioned the wine glass, and Fang Hao was smiling, though he didn''t smile!


    Soon, many people toasted Fang Hao alone, and many of them met for the first time, so they all introduced themselves to Fang Hao, and Fang Hao was very easygoing.


    In the middle of the banquet, Fang Hao suddenly stood up, held his glass, and said to the entrepreneurs with a smile: "thank you very much for your support today. I have three companies in Zhonghai City, and the branch company of Yunshi group is also in Suzhou city. We will cooperate more in the future."


    The boss of some companies picked up their glasses and said that they were very interested in the cooperation with Fang Hao. Chu Suifeng, an old man with a big smile, seemed to think that he had a lot of face. He said, "I knew that Fang Hao was quite difficult before. To be honest, I got the news this morning that Fang Hao is a major general. Many people didn''t believe it, but I immediately did Yes, because you have the ability


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Chairman Chu is right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Suifeng''s words, many people agree, and look at Fang Hao''s eyes, naturally also quite admire.


    After a glass of wine, Fang Hao is getting better.


    Immediately, everyone realized that Fang Hao was going to get down to business. They all put down their glasses and chopsticks and looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao sighed at the fact that everyone was so discerning and interesting that his identity was different, and the effect was extraordinary. Even if none of the people present was a nobody, he had to pay attention to what he said.


    A smile made the scene more relaxed. Fang Hao said, "I''m really glad that you can come. All of you are my friends. I don''t have any other benefits, but I love to help. If you need help in the future, please tell me that what I can do will not be a drag in the mud, even if I can''t I just want to do something for you. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said seriously: "I hope that we can cooperate more in the future. Let''s not say anything else. We must make a lot of money. Here, let''s drink to the cooperation!"


    Looking at these big bosses, Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed with laughter. If these guys sell their face and cooperate with his company, they will definitely enable his several companies to usher in a rapid development with official support. Just think about it, Fang Haodu even feels that his dream business empire is getting closer and closer.After the banquet, he Jianguo and Fang Hao entered a private room. Fang Hao took out a cigarette and sent a cigarette to he Jianguo. They lit the cigarette and puffed in the private room.


    Immediately, he Jianguo took the lead in saying, "I have one thing to do this time."


    "Go ahead." Fang Hao looks calm.


    "I heard that my son Xiang Yuntian had been unhappy with general Fang, and hoped that general Fang would spare my son in my face." He Jianguo sighed with sincerity.


    Fang Hao took a look at he Jianguo, his eyes inexplicably said: "director he is serious, there is nothing between Xiang Yuntian and me."


    In fact, what Fang Hao thinks in his heart is that your son and Lao Tzu really had a bad time, but he suffered a great loss to Xiang Yuntian. When he met for the first time, he pierced his palm with a dagger. When he met the second time, his daughter-in-law was abducted and ran away. To be sure, Xiang Yuntian suffered a great loss from him, and he took advantage of Tianda.


    Therefore, Fang Hao didn''t want to clean up Xiang Yuntian at all. He just looked at the old guy with deep eyes, and suddenly understood the old guy''s intention. The old guy just started talking, and the serious thing is still behind.


    Sure enough, he Jianguo showed a smile and said with a smile: "that''s good. I heard you have a security company?"


    "Yes, director he has a mission to come down?" Fang Hao''s face moved and he realized something.


    "Ha ha, recently, a security company made a mistake in escorting, and it was an internal collusion. I intend to ask them to stop business for rectification. However, banks have a lot of escort affairs every day, but they can''t be short of staff. So I think, well, maybe your security company can try it." He Jianguo laughed like an old fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Fang Hao understands that this old guy is here to give a big gift. What kind of mascot to attract wealth and treasure is nothing. This is a heavy gift. Huaxia security company was founded not long ago, and basically had no business. The security personnel at the wharf paid their wages out of his own pocket.


    In other words, Huaxia security company has not yet carried out business and is in a state of loss. Moreover, the security industry of Huaxia is almost saturated. There is no superior network, so it can not get a share of the market.


    Now, the opportunity is just around the corner, but Fang Hao didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he asked, "what can I do for you, director he?"


    "Ha ha, no, I just think that Fang Hao and I should have a closer relationship." He Jianguo has a deep smile.


    At the moment, Fang Hao understood the meaning of he Jianguo. He sent this gift to him. He just wanted to get closer to him. In this regard, Fang Hao directly nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll let the person in charge of Huaxia security company contact you in a moment."


    "That''s settled. By the way, we should not call each other so seriously in the future. I''ll call you brother, and you can call me my old man. How about that?" He Jianguo is smiling.


    "Well, old Ho, let''s go out for another drink?" Fang Hao is in a good mood. He doesn''t know the value of this business. After all, he doesn''t know much about it. But he knows that Huaxia security company has successfully entered the security industry of China this time, and it is big.


    The only thing that makes Fang Hao feel uneasy is that the people in his security company, only he knows the most. He used to be some people in the world. Let these guys carry money. God knows if he will be a thief!


    However, we should seize this opportunity for development.


    "No, brother. I have something to do. I''ll go first." He Jianguo got up and left the private room, and Fang Hao sent him out.


    With a smile on his face, he still came to give a big gift. Fang Hao''s sense of this guy was much better.


    After that, Fang Hao called Chen Xiao and explained something. Chen Xiao was very happy because the company had no real business so far. It was almost a drop in the bucket.


    After the banquet, the guests, all the workers on the wharf left, but Fang Hao gathered all the security personnel sent by Huaxia security company on the wharf.


    Looking at the 40 or so excited security personnel standing under the stage, Fang Hao showed a smile from the bottom of his heart. This time, these brothers performed quite well. Therefore, Fang Hao said, "this time, you let me see the combat effectiveness of our Huaxia security company. This time, you should reward each person with 100000 yuan and the injured with 50000 yuan."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, more than 40 guys looked very happy. Fifty thousand yuan is not a small amount. In terms of their current salary, they can''t get so much for at least half a year.


    The most important thing is that they used to be gangsters. Their status is neither high nor too bad. However, it is not a small sum to pay 50000 yuan at a time. Moreover, the people in the river and lake naturally have the price. In the underground world, if they are asked to fight, they will pay 200 yuan for each person.


    If you find someone to hack people secretly, it will look like four or five thousand.


    If it is asked to beat people disabled, it is estimated that it will cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    Although the money is almost the same, there is one difference. Things in the underground world can not be seen, but this time it is fair and aboveboard. That is to say, the 100000 yuan of each of them is blatantly illegal.


    "Thank you, brother ho!" Everyone looked excited and yelled.


    Fang Hao, who has always been a bit stingy, didn''t have the slightest pinch at this moment, because these people are desperate for him. Even if they give 100000 yuan, it seems too little, because if one is not done well, it is likely that he will lose his life.


    Looking at the big guy''s excited expression, for no reason, Fang Hao always has a sense of sadness, or feel sad for them.


    Very bloody, but very sincere sad feeling!


    If one of them died last night, what would be the point of getting millions of pensions?


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, Fang Hao''s idea is that the cat cries for the mouse, but Fang Hao never thinks that as the head of the hell hall, he should ignore life.


    Therefore, Fang Hao often rushes to the front in case of a battle. Maybe many people will say that he is stupid, but Fang Hao thinks that only in this way can he feel at ease, eat well and sleep well.


    If you are greedy for life and death, what makes you work for you?


    Based on this awareness, Fang Hao felt that the people who could work for him, whether they were in the army, in the temple of the dead, or now, should be treated with kindness.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring, and he said, "Dongzi, big fool, mouse comes out."


    Dongzi big silly back straight out, and the mouse is limping to stand out.


    "I remember all the wishes you three said when you went to gamble. Now, Dafu, from now on, I will be promoted to be the captain of the wharf security team to assist the overlord in the safety of this place." Fang Hao had a solemn face.After listening to this, Dashi showed a little smile, just reluctantly. It seemed that what he wanted was not promotion and wealth.


    Fang Hao saw it and said with a smile, "I know you want to find a daughter-in-law, but it takes time. I can''t go to the street and grab one for you as a daughter-in-law."


    "Thank you, brother Hao. I''m not rare. My mother says that I''m old, but I don''t have a daughter-in-law. She''s worried, so I''m worried."


    "Captain, you still have to be the leader. When you find your daughter-in-law, you can say to your daughter-in-law that you are the captain here, and your monthly salary is tens of thousands. Your daughter-in-law will certainly miss you if you listen to it." Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    The big fool was overjoyed and knelt on the ground: "I thank brother Hao for his kindness."


    In the first time big silly kneels down, Fang Hao''s body flash, has appeared in the big fool''s side, in the big silly talk, has forced big silly to pull up, the face dignified way: "big husband, stand up to the sky, except kneeling to kneel down to parents, no one uses kneeling."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s serious and dignified expression, he was stupefied for a moment, then opened his eyes and said very seriously: "brother Hao, what you said to me is the same as what my mother said to me. I believe it."


    "Well, you go first." Fang Hao looked at Dongzi, pondered a little, and looked at the lame mouse.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s eyes, the mouse''s excited body was shaking and looked at Fang Hao eagerly.


    Fang Hao showed a smile: "mouse, what do you want to do, I will satisfy you."


    When the mouse heard this, he hesitated. He thought that Fang Hao would reward him directly, but he was in a dilemma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Fang Hao saw that the mouse was thinking and didn''t urge him. He looked at Dongzi and said with a smile, "Dongzi, I can see that your skill is good. Are you interested in changing a job?"


    "It doesn''t matter where you go as long as you can mix with brother Hao." Dongzi''s eyes are firm, and Fang Hao can see that this guy is completely trustworthy.


    Then, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "I''ll take you to see a man, and then you can follow him."


    "Well, you don''t work with brother hao?" Dongzi hesitated. Since he was betrayed by his boss before, Dongzi seldom trusted anyone, and did not dare to show his feelings to others easily. Only in Fang Hao''s eyes, he felt that following Fang Hao, he felt that he was naturally convinced, which made him feel at ease.


    "You may just think that I am such a territory. You can see the world of the wharf now. In your opinion, maybe you think that the wharf is already very competitive and broad." Fang Hao looked at the upright old men who had been standing for 40 years, with a serious look: "in fact, I tell you, this is actually very small, and the small one can only accommodate 40 or 50 brothers. And my world is so big that it needs thousands of brothers who dare to fight and bleed! But the stage of this world is not big, so there is no reason for everyone to be able to squeeze up and dance, but you are different, because you are following Laozi. "


    "So, as long as you are willing, I can give you a stage where passion burns. As long as you can''t imagine a world of iron and blood, if you want to go in, you can sign up with the ghost hand. If you want to know, you can go to him and he will give you an answer." Fang Hao points to the ghost hand.


    "Boss, do you want us to go to the army?" Some people are excited, because they really think of their own boss, but the general, what a big official there!


    "I''d like to go, brother Hao. Can I have a battalion commander in the future?" Some people immediately full of yearning to speak.


    Fang Hao said with a straight face: "it''s not so easy. You think Laozi is a major general, but you really think I have a large army. To tell you the truth, my rank of major general is an empty name of Temo. I don''t have any soldiers in China."


    "What kind of world is that, brother hao?" Some people do not want to go to the ghost hand to ask, directly asked Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at a large number of curious guys and laughed: "up to now, I don''t have to hide and tuck in. I have a mercenary Corps abroad. If you want, you can join it."


    Wen Xiao frowned slightly, lowered his voice and said in front of Fang Hao: "they are different, and we don''t know..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since they have followed me through life and death once, I believe that none of them is a coward. Even if they do, the hell hall will turn them into tough men with iron bones." Fang Hao whispered to Wen Xiao.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s mind is that few of these people are likely to leave their hometown and have never been in the army, so they should not have a high idea of galloping on the battlefield.


    Sure enough, everyone was very excited, but when it comes to going abroad, more than half of them don''t want to go. However, someone asked, "brother Hao, what''s the salary for going abroad?"


    Fang Hao laughed: "the salary is ten thousand months."


    "Ah, it''s only 10000 yuan to go abroad so far?" Suddenly someone was disappointed.


    However, Fang Hao once again said, immediately let their eyes flash out of the essence.


    Fang Hao said faintly: "it''s 10000 US dollars, and it''s the lowest wage of a mercenary. The rank is the same as the rank of the army. The lowest rank of the lower class soldier will be increased by 2000 for each grade


    "Grass, brother Hao, I''ll go and work for a few years. When I come back, I won''t be a rich man." Suddenly, someone was excited.


    Moreover, most people are blindfolded. After all, when working as a security guard at the dock in China, the salary is about 5000 a month, and in foreign countries, it''s just like a sky on the ground.


    In front of money, no one will be too much, and they do not feel that they are greedy for money. No matter where they are, money is the most cohesive force. A group of loose sand, in front of the interests of their feet and bones, will burst into a fighting force that gives people their fingers.


    This is the greed of human nature, but it is human nature. As the old saying goes, water flows to the low, and people go to the high place!


    But at the moment, if it''s someone else, maybe they should even coax them and cheat them, and let them all go to the temple of the underworld. But Fang Hao suddenly poured cold water on him.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. It''s a bit chaotic. But if it''s not chaotic, there will be mercenaries, so there will be bleeding and death. The salary is not so easy to get." Fang Hao said with a serious expression that he didn''t want to.


    The big guy learned about the passion of mercenaries, but there was a cruel world. Most of them still chose to stay away. However, a group of people chose to sign up. Most of them were people who had nothing to worry about and wanted to make a career.


    In this regard, Fang Haozhao collected all of them. In addition to the lack of funds after years of development, there is an important reason restricting the growth of the temple of the underworld, that is, people!Therefore, Fang Hao from the beginning of the establishment of Huaxia security company, in fact, the biggest reason is to provide a continuous stream of new forces for the Ming Palace.


    After the big guy dispersed, the mouse and Dongzi stood beside Fang Hao. Dongzi''s eyes lit up and said, "brother Hao, I''m willing to go."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, and then took out his mobile phone and sent a message. Suddenly, a man with an inch head stood on his shoulder and had been green bird. His body quickly rushed over.


    Dongzi''s face was shocked when he saw the speed of this guy, because the speed was too fast, faster than those so-called world 100 meter champions. I don''t know how much, it''s just not like it.


    "Your Highness, what do you want me to do?" Old bird stands in front of Fang Hao, like a benchmark, full of iron and blood.


    "I''ll find someone for you, and you''ll bring it with you, and then you''ll belong to the shendui." Fang Hao points to Dongzi next to him.


    "Well, come with me now?" The old bird looked inquisitive.


    "Wait, there''s one more thing." Fang Hao showed a little smile, looked at Dongzi and said with a smile, "you like that woman here. You can say two words in front of your face."


    Originally like the tower of winter son, now immediately lowered his head, a face of embarrassment: "brother Hao, do not want it."


    There are only two women on the scene, one is Wen Xiao, and the other is Wei Wei Li.


    Therefore, after hearing Fang Hao''s words, all the people on the scene were in a state of consternation. After being stunned, they immediately called out: "I say brother, I admire you. You dare to like these two tough girls!"


    Suddenly, Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li looked at the ghost hand with a look in their eyes. The latter immediately shut up and looked up at the sky as if they were alone. They pretended to be a kind of deep pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Overlord is also a burst of consternation, a pair of eyes to see the shy expression of dog blood Dongzi, and then look at the two best Tigress, heart a burst of murmur, these two Tigress, who can stand up to live.


    "What are you afraid of? If you say it out, maybe she has a good feeling for you, in case she can hold a beauty back?" Fang Hao urged and bewitched him for a while.


    Suddenly, two senhan''s eyes shot at Fang Hao''s back, which made Fang Hao have goose bumps. However, he said bravely, "don''t be afraid. I''ll make the decision for you."


    "Really?" Dongzi raised his head, or some timid way.


    "Really."


    "What if she hits me?" Dongzi asked again.


    "Well You''ll be beaten by her. Being beaten by someone you like is also a happiness, isn''t it? Isn''t there a kind of pleasure, pain and happiness? " Fang Hao has already felt that the murderer behind him is more and more thick, and his scalp is numb. However, in front of his brothers who trust him, Fang Hao can not show his timidity.


    Immediately, Dongzi''s face was positive and seemed to have made up his mind.


    Fang Hao showed his sad eyes to Dongzi, and said in his heart, "brother, you''re going well. I can''t handle that Tigress!


    All hold their breath, waiting for Dongzi to express his feelings to Wen Xiao or Wei Wei Li. No one thinks that Dongzi''s expression can get tender and sweet words, but it is estimated that he can only get the storm.


    Dongzi, in full view of the public, showed a smile: "Wen Xiao..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the scene was suddenly killed. The cold wind penetrated the cold clothes and stabbed into the bones.


    However, although Dongzi''s face was tense, he resolutely and decisively opened his mouth, with a fearless spirit, to express his most intense ideas in his heart.


    But at this time, Wen Xiao''s voice is cold, but people can''t help feeling cold infinite voice think of: "if you don''t want to die, shut up."


    Dongzi a bite teeth, not moved, gritting teeth quickly open: "today is death, I also want to say, Hao Ge let me tell you, he likes you for a long time, said you have big chest and big butt!"


    With this sentence, almost instantly, Dongzi ran away like a gust of wind, and then he cried out: "brother, take me away quickly."


    The old bird was stunned, then turned around and surpassed Dongzi. He grinned and said, "boy, I love you so much."


    Dongzi''s eyes protruded and his body reeled. He almost fell down and said in horror, "elder brother, I''m not good at that mouth."


    "Damn it, I mean, what you said is too damn domineering! I like it, ha ha... "


    The old bird''s laughter went away quickly. Dongzi was pulled by the old bird. The speed was amazing and fast. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the distance.


    In the quiet scene, the overlord ran away in fear, and pulled away the limping mouse.


    Ghost hand usually looks like a one track minded guy, but today''s reaction is so fast that I don''t know when it will disappear.


    Wei Wei Li deeply looked at Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, and left the scene. It seemed that they had left a separate space for them. As for the affection, or the storm, it depends on the will of heaven.


    A moment later, Fang Hao startled the world and sobbed: "Dongzi, you dare to Yin Laozi! Wait, I''ll let you go to Africa to ride a big black horse


    After howling in the direction of Dongzi and the old bird, Fang Hao suddenly turned his head and looked serious: "the guy told me last night that he liked a woman, but he didn''t dare to express his wish. He said that if he died, let me help him fulfill his wish."


    "Oh, really?" Originally sent out the forest cold air Wen Xiao, but at the moment is very calm, calm let Fang Hao careful liver can not help but jump to the mouth.


    Fang Hao said bravely, "yes."


    "Then you should treat him as dead and tell me what he wants to say, and I will take the original words." Wen Xiao''s face is calm and makes people feel quite strange.


    Fang Hao''s face was bitter. It showed that Dongzi and his whispering words were heard by Wen Xiao, whose ear power was better than his own. Fortunately, Dongzi''s back was against the bra, and only Fang Hao could see the movement pointed to the direction of Wen Xiao. Otherwise, ang let Wen Xiao hear what she said last night, and it is estimated that she would have to get angry on the spot.


    Fang Hao, who was in a great hurry in his heart, was bitter with a face. He said, "the original words are too rough, which does not conform to my tall image."


    "It doesn''t matter, just fulfill his will. If you don''t say so, talk about your will." Wen Xiao is still calm.


    "Well Do you want to be so cruel? " Fang Hao''s face was so hard that he asked Laozi to say his last wish. This tough girl


    "Say it Wen Xiao, pretty face cold!


    Fang Hao suddenly an exciting spirit, almost subconsciously on the mouth: "don''t force me!"


    "How can you beat me?" Wen Xiao looks at Fang Hao inexplicably.


    "Good! He said Fang Hao just opened his mouth, but listened to Wen Xiao but said in a cold voice: "don''t he say it, you say it!


    "Good, I say!" Fang Hao suddenly went out, and cheered himself up in his heart. Damn it, I''m the king of the underworld. You''re a woman who''s given a tiger to live in!Exposed a pair of wind Xiaoxiao easy water, cold hero a go Xi Xi no return the solemn and stirring feelings of death, gritted his teeth and said: "I like you, want to pinch your milk is bamboo shoot type, want to touch your butt is round and straight."


    With this sentence, Fang Hao closed his eyes and waited for the storm to come. He dared to say it himself. In fact, he had made the best preparation.


    However, there was no storm or even a word of abuse. The unique fragrance of Wen Xiao came from his nose. It was a sachet made of unique spices on the African grassland. Fang Hao made it for Wen Xiao himself when he had nothing to do. He always carried it with him.


    Although his eyes were closed, Fang Hao felt that Wen Xiao was only one step away from himself. Fang Hao was careful that his liver would jump wildly. It felt like a prisoner to be beheaded. He was nervous and flustered waiting for the machete to fall.


    But suddenly heard Wen Xiao voice calm way: "open your eyes."


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t want to open his eyes. Facing Wen Xiao, he would rather close his eyes and be beaten than open his eyes to see himself beaten. Because the women are very beautiful, he felt beaten by a beautiful cold faced girl. It was really humiliating, just like a man who was raped by a little girl. Don''t mention more grievances and indignation.


    If you don''t open your eyes, you can at least deceive yourself, and the most important thing is that he can''t beat this woman!


    Suddenly opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful but cold face close at hand, Fang Hao reluctantly said with a smile: "you want to start it, anyway, there is no one."


    "Don''t you want to pinch it to see if it''s a bamboo shoot? Don''t you want to feel if it''s round and strong? Try it Wen Xiao''s voice is quiet.


    Let Fang Hao in the heart be astonished, don''t know this Niang son is which tendon is wrong?


    Of course, Fang Hao really wanted to have a try. After all, a beautiful flower girl was put in front of you, so that you could pinch it and touch it. It was a man who was also proud to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Fang Hao didn''t dare to act. He said with a bitter smile, "don''t be kidding. I''ll come and have a good time."


    "Don''t you dare to take advantage of it in front of you? Are you still a man? " Wen Xiao''s voice is very flat, as if she and this woman are a puppet without emotional fluctuations.


    Let Fang Hao''s courage actually tengtengteng up, thinking in the heart, is this Niang son to really? In the heart tangled in the end to touch or not to touch it? The tigress questioned whether he was a man! Isn''t he contemptuous of Laozi?


    Blood can flow through the head, and the manliness can''t be lost. I can''t touch it. It''s stupid!


    After a series of struggles in his heart, Fang Hao instantly stretched out a finger and poked it directly on Wen Xiao''s chest. He said with a dry smile, "I can''t feel it."


    "Oh, is it necessary to take off your clothes before you can identify the bamboo shoots?" Wen Xiao didn''t understand, and was still plain as usual, as if Fang Hao''s fingers just poked at her chest, but just beside her.


    "Isn''t that good?" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, but a villain in his heart warned, no way!


    "Yes, it''s too cold. It''s cold to take off." Wen Xiao suddenly stretched out a hand, put it on the collar, and then gently pulled to the outside, suddenly opened a hole in front of the clothes.


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s eyes are almost out, but parallel is not able to see the situation inside, must be condescending.


    "Can''t you see it?"


    "Well." Fang Hao swallowed saliva unconsciously and nodded fiercely.


    "Come on over there."


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll hit me." Although Fang Hao wanted to see it, his intuition was that he had better not look at it.


    "I promise not to hit you." Wen Xiao''s light way.


    "Really?" Fang Hao couldn''t believe his ears. At the moment, it was like the first time he met a favorite goddess, but the goddess said she liked him.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao didn''t think about anything else. He only saw the mountains and valleys under the gap


    Fang Hao is finally curious to occupy the rational, probe the past, ready to see that crazy wonderful scene, nervous, nervous, curious, palpitating A series of psychological emotions, actually at the same time complex and magical appear in Fang Hao''s mind.


    Close, close, see, a touch of snow-white under the deep.


    At the moment when Fang Hao was about to see it, the white in the eyes of the animal was far away, and then he knew that the beautiful figure was from near to far.


    "Bang Bang There was a moment between the two muffled noises.


    All this happened between the electric light and the flint. Fang Hao opened a distance of several meters in the blink of an eye. He sat on the ground with indignation on his face. Sadly, he was about to see the mysterious mountains and valleys. Who knows, it was so close that he was kicked out by Wen Xiao and landed heavily on the ground!


    "Didn''t you say not to hit me?" Fang Hao couldn''t help shouting. The reason why he used it was that after Wen Xiao kicked him, he turned around smartly and left gracefully.


    After biting his teeth, he stood up from the ground, covered his stomach, and was in agony: "wait, wait till I can beat you. I have to see if it''s a bamboo shoot! Damn it. Bah, grass, it''s nosebleed! "


    This is, Fang Hao suddenly heard a chuckle from a nearby voice, Fang Hao suddenly turned his head and saw a head sticking out from the back of a truck. The man found that Fang Hao looked at the past, and then he shrank back in panic and heard a rush of footsteps.


    Fang Hao suddenly became angry and yelled at him: "ghost hand, I really want you to be a ghost hand! Damn it, look at the crane, grass


    It''s not something that makes Wen Xiao angry. He didn''t see it. Instead, he was beaten, which made him feel uncomfortable. He didn''t eat typical mutton, but made him a coquette.


    The key point is that he was also seen by others. What a furious dog blood plot it was. Almost instantly, Fang Hao wanted to catch up with the ghost hand and clean up the animal. However, he suddenly stopped because he felt a breath again. From far to near, the speed was as fast as startling Hong!


    Fang Hao turned back in an instant, but saw a shadow in front of him with a speed that made him feel shocked, and saw the other side slap him in the face.


    Seemingly slow slapping, Fang Hao was shocked to find that he had no time to resist and was hit heavily on the chest.


    Fang Hao''s feet were beaten off the ground, and he almost slipped more than ten meters before stopping. It was at this moment that Fang Hao could see clearly the person who was wearing a black robe. If it was not for the black robe without the beauty of the dark group of the Ming hall, he might have thought it was the black robe of the dark group of the Ming hall.


    There was no time to scold the man who attacked him. His chest was filled with blood, and Fang Hao''s face flushed. A mouthful of red blood gushed from Fang Hao''s mouth.


    This is the first time that Fang Hao has been slapped and vomited blood for so many years. The strength of the visitors has surpassed all the experts Fang Hao has met in the past.


    The man originally wanted him to follow Fang Hao, who had been beaten away by him, like the maggot of tarsal bones. But at this time, the figure of the black robed man dodged away in an instant. At the place where he had been before, there were sparks in the daytime, and bullets were fired at the black robed man.Not far away, on an empty container, a man was lying on his stomach. He pulled the trigger several times on his face. His face was extremely dignified. Although his gun made the black robe''s hands and feet disorderly, he didn''t hit it once. His agility was beyond the scope of ordinary people''s cognition.


    However, although these guns failed to hurt the black robed man, they also let several people not far away rush to help.


    At the moment, the old bird, who was giving a warning to Dongzi, changed his face greatly and his figure flashed. He had already rushed out of a secret place and shot at the man in black with murderous eyes.


    Fang Hao''s chest pain made him spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. When he saw that Wen Xiao was the first to come back, and Wei Wei Li, Overlord, ghost hand old bird, a few people blinked. Fang Hao gave a breath, at least for the time being, there was no problem.


    Wen Xiao and the black robed man first encounter, only listen to Wen Xiao a cold drink: "what person, dare to attack!"


    ¡±Bang Bang... " In a short time, Wen Xiao and the black robed man had already punched several fists.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s helping hand, the black robed man surrounded him. His eyes were awe inspiring. He didn''t like to fight at all. He ran away in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the old net that had been lying on the container pulled the trigger again several times, but still failed to hit the black robed man. It was as if the black robed man could feel the trajectory of the bullet whistling. Every time, he was able to evade. The black robed man skillfully reduced the range of body movements to avoid the bullet attack and accelerated the speed of escape.


    Wen Xiao and others are chasing each other, but the speed of each other is so fast that Wen Xiao can only keep up with him. However, Wen Xiao seems to be worried about Fang Hao''s safety. So after chasing for a while, he returns to look at Fang Hao, who is sitting on the ground with a flush of blush. His eyes show a rare look of worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "How are you?" Wen Xiao asked with worried eyes.


    "I can''t die. It''s just that guy has a lot of strength. He''s got some internal injuries." Fang Hao felt that he had been slapped by the other side in his heart and around, and his lung was damaged.


    Wei Wei, Li and Wen Xiao helped Fang Hao up and ran to the room of the dock office. Fang Hao vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. His expression was a little depressed, but his eyes were very bright: "Wen Xiao, go and prescribe some medicine for me."


    Wen Xiao went out without expression and warned Wei Wei and Li: "protect Fang Hao. If he is injured again, I will ask you."


    Wei Wei Li looks awe inspiring, ghost hand and overlord, the old bird looks gloomy. Under such strict prevention and control, Fang Hao was seriously injured under their noses!


    Last night''s battle, did not let Fang Hao lose a cent, did not expect that after the dust settled, unexpectedly someone unexpected attack.


    Careless, ghost hand and overlord and other people understand that no one thought that someone would attack today.


    Fang Hao is sitting on the sofa, and the guard is waiting for him. Overlord has summoned the security personnel to guard around the office with guns.


    At this time, three people, two men and a woman ran over quickly. The leader directly said to the overlord who presided over the external guard: "I come to meet Fang Hao and tell him that I am Lu Guobin."


    The overlord immediately came into the room and reported it, then let the three people walk in.


    After entering the room, he felt the oppressive atmosphere of killing in the room. Lu Guobin and the two people who brought him were surprised to see Wei Wei Li, ghost hand and old bird in the room.


    Looking at the sofa because of too much blood loss and white face, at the moment closed his eyes on Fang Hao, Lu Guobin wiped the sweat on his forehead, his expression full of worry: "Mr. Fang, how are you doing, or go to the hospital immediately, we will find the best doctor for you, check and treat for you."


    Fang Hao didn''t open his eyes. His face was pale, but his tone was very cold. He even had some anger: "Mr. Lu, I''m waiting for your people to protect Laozi. I''m sure I''m dead now!"


    Lu Guobin''s face was embarrassed, and a man and a woman behind him also looked unnatural. However, Lu Guobin reluctantly showed a wry smile: "it happened suddenly, and on your wharf, my people are guarding outside."


    "Don''t explain it. Don''t think I''m going to do it." Fang Hao still opened his eyes, a cold face.


    "I''ve asked my men to go after the man, and I''ve started to investigate the identity of the man and some clues, and I believe the results will be found soon." Lu Guobin''s expression is serious. In fact, he is also very angry. Fang Hao''s safety is known from old master Li, which is quite important.


    So he sent a lot of people to protect Fang Hao secretly, but under such circumstances, he was really responsible for letting the secret killer hurt Fang Hao.


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t speak, Lu Guobin looked a little nervous and said, "the two people behind me, Nangong Mingyue and Chen Taiping, are very good at my hands. They will protect you around you 24 hours in the future."


    "Well, let them stand at the door." Fang Hao did not lift his eyelids. Directly in charge.


    All of a sudden, Lu Guobin''s face was stagnant. Before he could speak, the beautiful woman behind him turned pale and said in a cold voice: "we are here to protect you, and your attitude is too much. When I am a doorkeeper!"


    This man is Nangong Mingyue. Nangong Mingyue is unfriendly because he feels his dignity has been trampled on.


    Lu Guobin is about to speak to stop, but see Wei Wei Li instantaneously in the middle of Fang Hao and no Nangong Mingyue. He looks extremely indifferent and stares at Nangong Mingyue: "my boss asks you to go out and stand!"


    "Who are you to speak to me in such a tone?" Nangong Mingyue seems to have some status, but she can''t stand it.


    All of a sudden, Wei Wei Li is not willing to talk nonsense, and boldly.


    Nangong Mingyue sees Weiwei and Li''s hand and gives a sneer of disdain. She gives a hand to meet her.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, Nangong Mingyue was shaken back a few steps, while Wei Wei Li was still standing in the same place, staring at Nangong Mingyue with extremely bad eyes, full of cold and murderous spirit.


    Nangong Mingyue felt the strong murderous spirit of Wei Wei and Li, and her face was slightly stagnant. She already knew that the foreign girl''s skill was above her. Under the shock, Nangong Mingyue could not speak.


    At the same time, Lu Guobin and Chen Taiping, another man next to him, were shocked to see Wei Wei and Li in the moment when they started to work.


    Lu Guobin took a deep look at Weiwei and Li, and then beat round the court and said, "don''t do it. It''s all our own people. Ha ha, this young lady, you''re quite skillful. Mr. Fang, I''m really surprised that you have such a powerful staff."


    "This is my friend, I say again, let your people stand outside, I want to heal, don''t disturb me." Fang Hao looks cold.Lu Guobin said with a smile: "good, Mr. Fang, you heal. We are waiting for you outside." Lu Guobin turned and walked out.


    Chen Taiping followed him out, and Nangong Mingyue looked at Weiwei Li coldly: "you are very strong, no wonder you are so arrogant!"


    "Remember, don''t be rude to my boss next time, or I don''t know what I''m going to do out of line." Although Wei Wei Li has a strong learning ability, she is still very inflexible in speaking Mandarin.


    After a look at Wei Wei Li, Nangong Mingyue walks to the door, but hears a man with a sharp face sneering: "Nangong''s little girl, in our place, it''s better to put away your big girl''s temper!"


    "How do you know I belong to Nangong family? Do you know me? " Nangong Mingyue looks stunned and then says coldly.


    The ghost hand looked at Nangong Mingyue as if he were an idiot. He ran and said, "are you stupid or I''m too clever. Are you not surnamed Nangong? Isn''t it Nangong family or Dongfang family? What an idiot


    "You Nangong Mingyue gas almost two eyes a black, will be angry, but Lu Guobin cold voice to drink: "hurry out!"


    Nangong Mingyue has a big lady''s temper, but she listens to Lu Guobin''s words and goes out of the room in anger.


    Outside, Nangong Mingyue was puzzled: "group leader, who is Fang Hao? The shelf is so big, but our security group is here to protect him, not to suffer from white eyes."


    "Shut up!" Lu Guobin''s face was cold and stern, and his tone was extremely severe.


    At the moment, although Nangong Mingyue is indignant, she shut up wisely.


    Chen Taiping, who had never spoken, said: "the three of them are very strong. The big man is a little weak. He is a strength type. The other one is a man and a woman. They should all be martial arts masters! The man looks very fierce, but his hands are very special. His fingers are thick and powerful. It seems that he has a strong Kung Fu. As for the foreign woman, she is very murderous. If she did not kill many people, she would not be able to send out such a frightening murderous spirit. "


    Three people happened to look at the room, a face of dignified.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Fang Hao had such a strong master around him." Lu Guobin look is also very unexpected, obviously, he did not know in advance.


    Then, Chen Taiping looked at a container in the distance, and a car a little farther away from the other side. A short haired man was leaning on the car, and his hand was teasing the man who was always green and was a bird. Chen Taiping looked serious: "there are two masters in the dark."


    With this sentence, Chen Taiping looked at Lu Guobin very seriously: "group leader, who are we protecting? Even the head of state bodyguards of some small countries are just like this!"


    Lu Guobin took a look at them, and then said with a straight face: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You just need to know what you should do, forget discipline?"


    "No, just curiosity." Chen Taiping shook his head.


    "With so many masters, isn''t it unnecessary for us to come?" After being reprimanded just now, Nangong Mingyue doesn''t want to protect the guy named Fang Hao any more. It doesn''t conform to the code of conduct of Nangong aristocratic family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    In fact, Fang Hao''s injuries were more than expected. Although he was strong, the black robed man''s palm was quite a bit like beating cattle across the mountain. Therefore, without breaking a bone, Fang Hao could not even see the palm print on his chest.


    The impact force penetrated into the chest directly, which made Fang Hao vomit several mouthfuls of blood, which was stable.


    Now, Fang Hao sits on the sofa and closes his eyes. It''s not luck healing in the legend. In fact, he was forced by his old man to practice that useless Kung Fu when he was young, so he has formed a habit, and now he can''t help sitting on the sofa.


    Soon, Wen Xiao came into the house like a gust of wind. He carried a porcelain bowl in his hand. The black and thick liquid medicine in it gave out a very strong smell of medicine, and it was steaming hot. It was only after seeing that it came out of the pot.


    "Drink it." Wen Xiao looks calm, but the tone is a little hasty.


    "So fast?" Fang Hao thought that it was about an hour before Wen Xiao went out.


    "What a waste of words, it''s cool!" Wen Xiao frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao instantly took over, looked at the medicine in the porcelain bowl, and said with a bitter smile, "but this is too hot?"


    "Oh." Wen Xiao answered, and then took out a piece of paper: "then you can drink it later. This is what I tore off on the wall of the gate. It should be pasted up soon."


    At the moment, a piece of paper appeared in Wen Xiao''s hand, which was damaged. It should be the forehead torn when it was torn down.


    Fang Hao put the porcelain bowl aside and took it over suspiciously. On this paper, he saw the words "Fang Hao" on his head.


    After reading on, Fang Hao''s face became more and more dignified. It said: it is said that Fang Hao''s skill is very strong and there are few opponents. When you see it today, you will be dead if you don''t have so many experts around you.


    From now on, you''d better hide in the room at the wharf and send heavy soldiers to protect you 24 hours a day. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I will attack you at any time until I kill you.


    Of course, you can also choose to make your own decisions, but then I don''t have to play. In fact, I like to have a toy like you. It is you who let me see that my life is no longer so boring.


    Ha ha


    So, I don''t want you to die too soon.


    I guess you must be thinking about who I am now? Ha ha, I''m sorry, you don''t have the right to know my identity.


    Now don''t think it''s better for you and me to pursue more than one person.


    Well, finally, I''d like to remind you that if I were you, I would try my best to improve my own strength, or improve my own strength, because you are still too weak in my eyes, so I can''t enjoy myself.


    ¡­¡­


    I looked at the contents on the paper. The ghost hand and Wei Wei Li took it to see one after another. After seeing it, the ghost hand looked fierce: "this guy is so arrogant! This is his mother''s naked provocation. Don''t let me see him or break his three legs


    "This man is not below me." Wen Xiao''s light way.


    Ferocious ghost hand instantly shut up, not under the skill of Wen Xiao, that is absolutely above him.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flickered. He was really arrogant. He was so arrogant that he knew that he had so many masters around him. He dared to do it at the wharf.


    This undoubtedly shows that the man is extremely confident and proud of his own skills, but also extremely contemptuous of him and his people.


    Who is it? Fang Hao is really thinking about it, but it seems that he is not the person of Xingtian. Since the last time Fang Hao played a challenge with Xingtian, he almost mobilized all the Xingtian members in Su city, and now they are all under his supervision.


    But for Fang Hao now, the identity of this person is secondary. What''s important is that this guy really has the capital of pride, but what makes Fang Hao feel relieved is that this guy is extremely confident and proud.


    "Fool!" Fang Hao relaxed smile its rise, although smile some farfetched, but let the atmosphere inside the house relaxed a lot.


    Mark Lu''s way of dealing with more than one person is better than the other. At least this guy''s pride and self-confidence do not allow him to attack his own people secretly.


    Now his goal is just himself, but let Fang Hao relax a lot.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said to Wen Xiao, "let the people who pursue come back, don''t pursue him again!"


    "But isn''t that what he''s doing to you in secret?" Wen Xiao frowned.


    "This man is no weaker than you. Without full preparation, who can catch him?" Fang Hao calmed down.


    "Good." Wen Xiao thought about it and said a word lightly.


    After Fang Hao drank the medicine, he took a rest. No matter what kind of enemy he was facing, he had better restore himself to the highest level.


    In addition to Wen Xiao sitting aside, the rest of the people go out, Fang Hao asked them what to do, after all, there are things on hand.Outside the door, only a man and a woman were left, and there were about seven or eight security members with guns around, constantly patrolling around.


    A man and a woman looked at overlord and others left one after another, and looked at each other. Nangong Mingyue was very indignant: "this guy''s spectrum is really big, Chen Taiping, do you know who he is?"


    Chen Taiping looked at the door, his eyes deep, light way: "no matter what his identity, relying on his so many masters, if I were you, I would never easily offend him."


    Nangong Mingyue frowned: "if I were not a member of the security group and knew the discipline, otherwise, I would not care who he was!"


    Chen Taiping took a look at Nangong Mingyue and shook his head slightly: "although Nangong family is not small, I guess the one inside is not necessarily weaker than your Nangong family background. I heard some rumors, which happened last night."


    The south palace bright moon suddenly came to interest, curiously way: "what wind?"


    "Night bird, wandering God, ground net, Wutu, situ Shouwang, Zhao Fengjiao, Chen yanwang, Wu Yunchang, and young people with a major general rank were all on this dock last night." Chen Taiping said slowly, as if afraid that Nangong Mingyue could not hear clearly and enunciated clearly.


    Nangong Mingyue was at a loss when she heard the last sentence. However, when she heard the last sentence, she was shocked and said: "I''ve heard of the night birds and the earth net. Didn''t they say they were all dead? Five years ago, Megatron and many big people were hurt. The situ Shouwang was not the descendant of the situ family in Luoyang who was expelled from the family after committing a major mistake? Utu? Is it the master level master in the martial arts association? As for Chen Yan Wang, although he is just a gangster, I heard that he has something to do with your Chen family. I''ve heard that you dare to kill anyone. He was pursued by many people and disappeared for a period of time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    The more he said, a small face of Nangong Mingyue turned red: "Zhao Fengjiao, Wu Yunchang, these two names I heard from my elders, saying that they were not the great masters and masters who had shocked the party decades ago? How could it be here? Are these people once famous in martial arts? Only the rear major general. What''s the origin of it


    Chen Taiping was surprised to see Nangong Mingyue, the daughter of Nangong family, who still knew the meaning of those names. It seems that the woman who is usually very domineering and has a princess''s temperament is not just a woman with a big chest and no brain.


    "Yes, the identities of these people you mentioned are all right. They all appeared here last night. As for the major general, he is the one inside." Chen Taiping said with a smile.


    Nangong Mingyue''s eyes were raised, and she suddenly realized the real meaning of Chen Taiping''s saying these things. Her face was cloudy and sunny for a while. Finally, she said with a cold face and a hard mouth: "he is a major general. What''s the big deal? We have met several generals in Nangong''s family."


    "Yes, major general may be nothing in your and my family''s eyes, but have you ever seen such a young major general? What''s more, have you ever seen our group leader Lu Guobin attach importance to a person like this? No So don''t try to offend him, or it''s not good for you and your family. Let''s do what we have to do Chen Taiping shakes his head and seems to have lost the interest of talking to Nangong Mingyue.


    But at this time, a cold voice must ring behind them, instantly scared two people a big jump.


    "Have you finished?"


    Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue suddenly turned their heads and were shocked. The foreign woman named Wei Wei Li appeared behind her, her hands holding her chest against the wall, staring at them coldly.


    The shock is not a word from this woman, but with their skills and sharp senses, they don''t know when there is a more woman behind her.


    Shocked, they took a breath. If the woman did not speak to them, but attacked them, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    After a long time, Chen Taiping embarrassed: "excuse me, miss, can I know your name?"


    "No need." Wei Wei Li''s face was cold, and she did not give Chen Taiping face, who was very handsome and natural.


    Chen Taiping, on the contrary, chuckled. He didn''t mean to get angry because he was despised. Instead, he said, "how did you do it? We haven''t noticed it."


    "Just do your job well. If you don''t want to protect my boss, you can leave. My boss probably doesn''t need you." Wei Wei Li finished, then closed their eyes, no longer pay attention to two people.


    Although Nangong Mingyue doesn''t look good-looking, she has always felt a wave of shock. Rao is the son of Nangong family, a martial arts family. She is always arrogant and domineering. At the moment, she can''t help but be frightened. She doesn''t dare to say anything more. She feels that people here are more and more weird and more enigmatic.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao in the room sat up with a shocked face and looked at Wen Xiao: "how do I feel my injury is OK?"


    Wen Xiao looked at Fang Hao coldly: "you didn''t drink medicine?"


    "No, although my medicine is domineering, it will not be cured so soon. It has only been half a day." Fang Hao looked puzzled.


    Wen Xiao''s eyes flashed, and then said, "this is a good thing. What are you worried about?"


    "It''s strange that I don''t worry about it. My body''s resilience has been greatly improved. After I came back from Las Vegas, my old trouble has never happened again. I don''t understand why. According to common sense, my old illness is not so easy and good." Fang Hao looks suspicious.


    "What''s your special feeling then?" Wen Xiao''s eyes are dignified.


    "No special feeling. Oh, by the way, I feel another breath in my body. My old man taught me that. After 20 years of practice, that''s what I feel." Fang Hao frowned deeply.


    But Fang Hao''s words, but originally sitting on the side of Wen Xiao instantly stood up, has always been stubborn cold expression, for the first time showed a shocked look, said: "you actually have a sense of gas?"


    "Well What''s the fuss? It''s useless. I didn''t find anything special except for my eyes and ears.


    "Well No use? " Wen Xiao looked at Fang Hao with a strange look on his face. It seemed that he didn''t know how to say Fang Hao.


    At this time, Wen Xiao suddenly stretched out a crystal clear finger that seemed to be broken with a slight break, and poked it on the table beside her. It looked like a light breeze, but at the moment of starting, it was as fast as lightning.


    Then a round hole appeared on the table, about the size of Wen Xiao''s finger.


    Fang Hao stares big eyes to look at, and then doubts a way: "this has what difficult, I also can."


    "You can, but you''ve been training for so many years, but you know, I''ve never trained like you. Have you ever seen me exercise or martial arts?" Wen Xiao looks serious.Fang Hao thought about it for a moment, but he really didn''t see it. With his master, ghost hands often hung more than a dozen knives on the tree. After all of them swayed around, his hands were flying through the light and shadow of swords inside. If he was lucky, none of the knives could touch his hand. But once he was not lucky or distracted, he might be cut with blood.


    Miao Lang and others are also one eye, that is, Wei Wei Li. He all saw that the women often lowered their breath, ran fast in the dark, and tried not to make a sound.


    However, it has been several years since Wen Xiao followed him, but he has never seen Wen Xiao practice Kung Fu. At this moment, he is not curious about whether it is fake, and he can''t help asking, "how did you do it?"


    "The internal force, which is what we call Qi feeling, is a force, a force that makes you become more powerful. You actually say that it is useless. I just shot my hand like lightning. At that moment, I concentrated this internal force on my finger, so I easily poked a hole in the table, and my finger was not hurt at all, which was the internal force."


    With this sentence, Wen Xiao saw Fang Hao''s eyes shining and sighed: "the person who teaches you to cultivate this inner strength has not taught you how to use it?"


    "Well No Fang Hao looks calm, but his eyes are very bright. He is shocked because he understands the meaning of Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao means that even if she doesn''t practice the so-called martial arts or exercise her body, just relying on this inner strength makes Wen Xiao much better than him.


    At this moment, Fang Hao finally understood, his eyes sparkled: "then I can also reach your level in a period of time?"


    "In theory." Wen Xiao''s light way.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were more magnificent, but at this time, Wen Xiao suddenly made a move. In Fang Hao''s dismay, he directly pulled Fang Hao up from the sofa.


    Just as Fang Hao did not know why he looked at him with a serious hand swimming in his abdomen, he felt the delicacy of his little hand.


    In the evening, the lonely man and little girl immediately let Fang Hao think of something unlikely to happen. He looked at Wen Xiao, who did not know how long, such a beautiful face.


    In the heart dog blood''s emergence an idea, such a beautiful girl, although is Tigress, but how may be what unknown woman.


    But at this time, Fang Hao suddenly found that Wen Xiao''s other hand fell on Fang Hao''s back waist, and both hands pressed down with force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Although across the clothes, but Fang Hao still felt the hot fire of his hands, Fang Hao subconsciously issued a comfortable moan - moan.


    It seems that because of Fang Hao''s voice, two small hands suddenly stop, then, coco Xiao raises his head, just happened to look at him Fang Hao, four eyes opposite.


    Coco Xiao''s eyes do not have Fang Hao imagine that the soft feeling like water, nor the charming close to men and women, only a let Fang Hao can not bear a sharp chill.


    Fang Hao immediately embarrassed to smile: "you pressure pain, I accidentally cried out."


    "It''s painful. I''ll be gentle, like this, OK?" Coco Xiao light tone, but hands but this soft up, two hands also seem to be inadvertently touched.


    But such a beautiful woman such tender action, no trace let Fang Hao feel the beautiful, but it is to let Fang Hao bitterly smile: "no, you don''t torture me, I am a medical record."


    "You''re not OK?"


    "Oh, my chest is a little bit sore again." Fang Hao in order not to be beaten by this tough and cold faced Tigress again fat, Fang Hao immediately opened up an old face to pretend to be ill.


    Coco Xiao seems to be really afraid of Fang Hao''s internal injury instability, so it is normal to get up, hands from the abdomen and back to the middle of the pressure, the movement is not light, like just good.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly felt the hot hands of coco Xiao, which made him feel a warm flow.


    Then, Fang Hao enjoyed it, and suddenly found that the strange gas wandering in his body was going to his abdomen quickly.


    Fang Hao finally understood what coco Xiao''s hands put on his back waist and abdomen meant. He wondered: "who taught you your inner strength?"


    "Of course, my master taught it, or who will teach such amazing Kung Fu." Coco Xiao was quiet and the movements in his hands were unchanged.


    "What about your master?" Fang Hao never asked about the life of coco Xiao, only knew that he was an orphan like him.


    "Dead." Coco Xiao is very flat and can not see any sadness. Invulnerability of


    what Fang Hao heard, though he did not see Wen Xiao''s sentimental, but also interested in the transfer of topics, Hei hei said, "Wen Xiao, you said this effort of training is not the same as the legendary" dragon dragon eighteen palm "," deep learning of the nine Yin manual ", after learning, can we fly away from the sky and shoot away?


    Coco Xiao said a strange, plain tone: "you guess how strong my master is?"


    "It should be very powerful, is it a level with zhaofengjiao and the old guy Wu Yunchang of Qiushan club?" Fang Hao is uncertain about the guess.


    "Better than them." Coco Xiao light way.


    "My grass is so powerful. Is it not invincible for your master to live?" Fang Hao, with a shock of spirit, seems to think that if he does this and hard work well, then it will be a mess of Niubi.


    "Do you know how my master died?" Coco Xiao has a deep eye.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "your master is so powerful, should it be old-fashioned?"


    "No, my master was killed." Coco Xiao light way.


    Fang Hao''s face was slightly stiff: "how can you, your master is worse than zhaofengjiao''s niangs, who can kill him?"


    "The one who killed my master is just a martial arts player who can''t do it." Coco Xiao next sentence, let Fang Hao shock.


    "How could it be!" Fang Hao has changed his face slightly. According to the common sense, his master''s toughness is quite terrible. How can he plant it into the hands of a guy who can''t do martial arts.


    "Hum, do you really think you can''t escape from the sky after learning these Kung Fu? No matter how hard you work, you will end up with a shot. " Coco Xiao is calm, but Fang Hao is very emotional.


    As Fang Hao always thought, no matter how many cattle forced martial arts masters, under the gun, the damn still has to die, but the martial arts realm is a little higher, the speed is a little faster, it is not easy to hit it. Once hit, as long as it is the flesh and blood body, the results are the same.


    Just now, a trace of the world''s bloodline, was instantly given a cold water by the death of the master of coco Xiao.


    And at this time, coco Xiao voice a deep way: "close your eyes, sink into the mind and God, try to control this strength in your abdomen."


    Fang Hao closed his eyes in a flash and did as coco Xiao said.


    After a night, Fang Hao and coco Xiao are sleepless night. Coco Xiao seems very tired, because helping Fang Hao control the internal strength and consume great mental energy.


    Although Fang Hao let coco Xiao rest, but coco Xiao did not agree, still one step after another in the side of Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao in the door, but let everyone take a surprise, because Fang Hao actually is in a wheelchair out!


    Although Fang Hao is with several people, and three women, two men, let Fang Hao feel like he was a bit of a native money owner when he was traveling in ancient times, style, Niubi.


    But the only thing that makes Fang Hao feel a little bit of beauty and admiration is that he was pushed away by the ghost in a wheelchair.When the south palace saw Fang Hao in a wheelchair in the Ming month, a moment of consternation, he showed a very sad expression: "unfortunately, I can only sit in a wheelchair when I am young."


    Chen Taiping saw the moon in Nangong, and heard the woman''s meaning of misfortune. She sighed a little. Since she didn''t listen to his advice, she suffered losses and took it from herself. He didn''t need to help her!


    The ghost hands and others saw Fang Hao come out in a wheelchair. He was very sad. When he heard the saying of the moon in the south palace, his face collapsed immediately, and he was going to be furious. Fang Hao said quietly: "don''t get to know women. We are big men. It''s unnecessary."


    "Yes, boss." The ghost hands nodded, no longer care about the south palace Mingyue, but vivi Li and coco Xiao looked at the moon.


    Although Fang Hao helped Nangong Mingyue resolve a crisis, but the moon obviously did not appreciate: "it is Miss Ben who does not know you well."


    The ghost hands who had recovered to calm heard this sentence. The face was instantly cold. The moon in Nangong never knew. Fang Hao had many weights in the eyes of ghosts and others. If the people stabbed in the moon in Nangong were ghost hands or vivi Li Wenxiao, it was estimated that these people would not be taken seriously, but the stabbing person was Fang Hao, and the ghost hand did not work immediately, which seemed to step on him Like tail, blow up hair in a moment!


    "Be wild! You want to die, damsel The ghost hand was fierce and almost roared.


    "You dare to scold Miss Ben. You will die!" South palace bright moon face is angry, angry face is iron blue, she grows so big, besides her elder generation, who dare scold her? Is her current leader Lu Guobin can not, more than these people she is not even look down to!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "Enough!" Fang Hao is not a high pitched voice. Nangong Mingyue and ghost hands subconsciously shut up. Although their faces are still unhappy, they seem to have given up the idea of starting.


    Nangong Mingyue, in particular, is regarded as the apple of Nangong''s family''s eye, and is loved by thousands of people. Because of her talent in martial arts, she has been relocated by Bai. In the area where the Nangong family is located, Nangong Mingyue is almost allowed to do whatever she wants.


    Fortunately, she is a woman, so no matter how bad she is, she is not so bad that she makes too much trouble, but she also develops her arrogance.


    This is the data of Nangong Mingyue sent by Lengfeng yesterday afternoon.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about this woman''s domineering. He was thinking about her identity. Chen Taiping, who was with her, was also born into a martial arts family. These aristocratic families retired from the WTO. Of course, he seldom asked about the affairs of the temples in the rivers and lakes.


    In fact, Fang Hao understood that this was because these martial arts families were not willing to interfere in the affairs of the river and the change of dynasties. However, in this modern society, the deterrent force of force has been seriously weakened.


    In particular, martial arts can not be achieved overnight. It often takes ten years and decades to achieve it. Besides hard work and hard training, there are also talents who can really enter the society. Therefore, even if it is a martial arts family, the number of martial arts masters that can be cultivated is very limited.


    So even if these martial arts families want to intervene, they don''t have the ability. After all, it''s really annoying. It''s not right to pull a thousand people. Even if they don''t carry heavy weapons, they can easily destroy an aristocratic family. Therefore, these aristocratic families can only seek another development route.


    For example, sending the children of one''s family to work for the country, striving for the recognition of the country, accompanied by a few jumps in the river and lake, indicating that the status of his family is still there, and people dare not despise it.


    After thinking about this, several people got on the bus. Fang Hao asked Chen Taiping and his own car to go straight to Zhonghai City, because it was time to deal with some things here.


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, there has been no way to unite with the whole society.


    But they dare not to speak out, and they can only bear it in the end. Then the city of Zhonghai in xuehumen had been swept away by them, and all of a sudden there was no target. Of course, the only target was the "remaining evils" of the Youth League and the industries under Fang Hao. However, when it came to Fang Hao''s situation, the head of xuehumen did not dare to mess around, and the people under his banner did not dare to provoke him. Fortunately, people in those two places did not provoke blood Humen, which made xuehumen happy The well water does not offend the river.


    Now that the outside world has subsided, but internal disputes have arisen. All the big men of blood Humen are busy fighting for power and profits. There is no place for them to fight, so they should fight for their own people. The leader of blood Humen has been staying in the field, not paying much attention to the affairs of Zhonghai city. Without the binding, the internal fight of blood Humen will be more happy.


    Now, the police chief is a friend of the blood tiger gate boss, so he doesn''t care about the internal affairs of the blood tiger gate at all. There is no restriction on this, and it is even more unscrupulous. Under the light of the day, the fighting is no longer rare. At night, it is more intense.


    At this time, Luo Yusheng rushed to Wenjia villa. His face was so excited that he was so happy that he held the mobile phone. If it was not the mobile phone, it would be crushed by this guy.


    Seeing the guard, Luo Yusheng said excitedly in a voice trembling with excitement: "report the fourth master and the young lady quickly. I have great good news."


    The originally listless guard, hearing Luo Yusheng''s words, almost instantly lit up his eyes, because they had never seen Luo Yusheng, the leader of the Qingyi Association, ever showed such an excited and excited expression.


    Soon, Luo Yusheng saw Wen Mengji, whose belly was not small, but still beautiful as a demon. This woman was born as if she had a spirit of evil spirits, which made countless men crazy.


    As a pearl in the underworld of Zhonghai City, Luo Yusheng, who hasn''t seen wenmengji in some days, is still amazing even though she is pregnant now.


    Fourth master Wen did not seem to have changed much. Although his hair was gray, he walked like a tiger, and he was free and powerful. Seeing the excited look on Luo Yusheng''s face, he couldn''t help but say: "I won the grand prize. I''m still going to get married. I''m so excited."


    Luo Yusheng was smiling and shaking his head: "of course not. Winning the grand prize is tens of millions. Even if I get married, it won''t make me so happy. Fourth master, it''s time for us to reorganize the Youth League."


    "What!" The fourth master of Wen is brilliant. On the surface, he seems indifferent. In fact, he doesn''t have to worry about it. He founded the Qingyi Association and watched it disbanded. Even if it was temporary, it would hurt him a lot.


    Hearing this news, we can imagine how happy the fourth master Wen was. He showed an excited expression on his face, and then he looked up at the sky and laughed. The wrinkles on his smiling face were stretched a lot, and he was several years younger.


    "Brother Hao sent a message, let''s immediately reorganize the Youth League. It''s time for revenge. Let''s cooperate to arrest the remaining evils of blood Humen." Luo Yusheng was very excited.The fourth master of Wen listened, but was stunned: "we should not be the main force to deal with the remaining evils of blood Humen?"


    "Fourth master, brother HAOGE said that blood tiger gate has violated the bottom line of the country. We have the national departments to clean up. We only take charge of the periphery." Luo Yusheng said with a smile.


    "Well It''s good for us, but I don''t feel relieved. " Fourth master Wen was unwilling.


    "Old man, if you want to fight and kill when you are old, you have to accumulate some virtue for your grandson and do less evil." Wenmengji glared at fourth master Wen.


    Luo Yusheng also interjected at the moment: "fourth master, I understand your mood, but now it seems that the relevant departments are involved, we should keep a low profile, otherwise in case of being destroyed by the relevant departments, we will lose more than we gain."


    "Well, you go to the dogfight ring right now and gather all the scattered brothers. What Fang Hao asked you to do, what did you do?" Fourth master Wen waved his hand, and then he carried his hands on his back, which was quite impressive.


    "Well, I''ll go now!" Luo Yusheng left happily.


    Fourth master Wen said with great consolation: "Fang Hao is still capable, and he can even get on line with the country. Otherwise, the blood tiger gate is very powerful now, and we can''t clean them up by the Qingyi Association alone."


    "This guy hasn''t looked at us until now. What''s the use of praising him? Hum, this guy is obviously heartless." Wenmengji''s face remained unchanged.


    "Come on, sleeping. We cheated him with the fire. The boy has a good grudge." Fourth master Wen looked at him, but he didn''t mean to be angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    In Huaxia security company, since the fight was completed, there has been no outsider in the company. All of them are members of Anbo company who are undergoing military training.


    For these former gangsters, although the training days are very boring, no one complains. After all, even if they are training, their monthly salary is quite high, which has made them overjoyed and contented with their nowhere to go.


    But at this time, a military vehicle of the armed police forces stopped at the gate of Huaxia security company. Chen Xiao, the deputy general manager of Huaxia security company, and Zhou Tao and Zhou Qing, the two brothers, as well as a beautiful woman named Qing Xiaofeng, also loved it. Four people met at the door.


    From the military vehicle, a captain of the armed police force jumped down and walked with two guards.


    Chen smile light smile way: "Mo camp commander this time, is why matter?"


    This officer is Fang Hao''s Dragon thorn comrade in arms, Mo Yueming. At the moment, this guy is a battalion commander.


    Mo Yueming said with a smile, "let''s go in and say it."


    Chen Xiao and others immediately welcomed Mo Yueming in. Because of the relationship between Mo Yueming and Fang Hao, as well as Fang Hao and the provincial government, Huaxia security company has made the equipment configuration of Huaxia security company quite in place, and the children are faster than the police station.


    Arrived at the Deputy General Office of Huaxia security company, five people sat down, two guards of Mo Yueming were guarding the door.


    Immediately, Mo Yueming did not wait for others to ask, he took out a document from the briefcase and handed it to Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao took over suspiciously, and at the same time, his mobile phone also rang, so Chen Xiao took the lead to connect the mobile phone, because the mobile phone was from her boss.


    "Brother Hao, it''s me." Chen smile light way.


    Fang Hao''s voice came from the mobile phone: "after Mo Yueming came, all the staff of the company were transferred by him. This time, it is related to the popularity of our Huaxia security company. You have to cooperate well."


    Chen Xiao was stunned, because she didn''t know what had happened. She said eagerly, "what''s the matter?"


    "You will know when Mo Yueming comes. I am busy now. Let him explain to you." With this sentence, Fang Hao immediately hung up his mobile phone.


    When Chen Xiao opened a document handed over by Mo Yueming and saw the official seal of the national security organ, Chen Xiao took a cold breath and was awed.


    At the same time, let Chen Xiao originally was very dissatisfied with Fang Hao, the shopkeeper who left the company. He felt that Fang Hao was irresponsible and did not care about the company''s affairs. But now, that little criticism disappeared. If this task is completed, Huaxia security company will become the law eye of the State security organs in the future, and the domestic business will definitely increase.


    Almost predictably, China security company, which has been losing money, is about to turn over.


    Mo Yueming saw Chen Xiao looking at the literati in a daze and said with a smile: "Chen Da Mei, do you have no opinion?"


    Chen Xiao immediately returned home to God, quickly shook his head: "such a good thing, where can I have an opinion."


    At this time, Chen Xiao looked at the two brothers of the Zhou family, who were still confused. They were already Qing Xiaofeng, and said to Zhou Tao and Zhou Qing, "Zhou Qing, go and blow the whistle immediately. All the security personnel of the company, remember my words, are all, including those who are on vacation, and they are only given half an hour."


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter? It''s so urgent!" Zhou Qing doubted.


    Several people looked at Chen Xiao, hoping to get an answer.


    Chen Xiao solemnly said: "the state requires us to do something, which is of great importance. Don''t ask more questions. You will know it later."


    "Yes Zhou Qing turned to go out immediately.


    Then, Chen Xiao looks at Qing Xiaofeng with a smile. In the whole company, Chen Xiao is indifferent to everyone, but she always greets Qing Xiaofeng with a smile, because up to now, Chen Xiao has no idea what the relationship between Qing Xiaofeng and Fang Hao is.


    Fang Hao also sent a luxury car to Qing Xiaofeng.


    Chen said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, you go to cooperate with the warehouse and distribute weapons to everyone."


    Qing Xiaofeng''s face was slightly startled: "it''s so serious to distribute weapons?"


    "Yes, very serious." Chen said with a smile.


    Qing Xiaofeng didn''t take care of it and went out to do it immediately.


    At the moment, there were only three people left in the room. Zhou Tao said again, "what happened?"


    Mo Yueming said at this time: "well, the ad hoc group sent by the superior is aimed at the rampant underworld in Zhonghai city. Because it is reported that the police have been infected by the underworld, they all temporarily use the armed police force and recruit the security of your security company."


    "Grass, my brothers have been waiting for this day for a long time." Zhou Tao''s face was shocked, and then he was overjoyed. Then he went out in a hurry to tell those brothers the first time.


    Most of the security guards of Huaxia security company are desperate people forced by the bloody tiger gate. Now they have turned their evil ways and turned to be good. However, they have never forgotten that they have to avenge blood Humen very early.


    At this time, Zhou Tao was also their boss and boss. Naturally, he was duty bound and eager to tell them the great news.In the room, Mo Yue Ming said: "Congratulations, Miss Chen. After this time, you have contributed to the country, and there will be a great reward."


    "It''s the blessing of battalion commander Tuomo. It''s just that we, general manager Fang, have made a relationship with our country? How can I use you? " Chen Xiao''s pretty face is full of wonder and doubt.


    "Ha ha, the tiger man like Shao Zhu, that''s what we can know. As long as it''s about him, no matter how surprised it is, because it''s normal." Mo Yueming said with a smile.


    "Well, that guy can''t be reasonable." Chen Xiaoxiao sighed. For the guy who let her jump out of the Yunshi group, the more contact Chen Xiao had, the more he felt that Fang Hao''s cattle were unfathomable.


    "Can I have dinner with you sometime?" Mo Yueming a battalion commander, but at the moment the dog blood showed a bit shy appearance.


    Chen Xiao''s mind is not here, and he didn''t want to: "of course, by the way, does Fang Hao want to come back?"


    "Yes, he seems to have come with the members of the ad hoc group. This time, it is estimated that the bloody Humen of the sea city in disaster has been completely destroyed." Mo Yueming is a little disappointed, not because the bloody Humen is going to die, but because Chen Xiao seems not to understand his meaning.


    At the same time, on the highway to Zhonghai City, there are five cars in a line, and two of them belong to government agencies. The license plate is owned by the provincial Party committee, and the level is not small.


    Fang Hao sat at the party and called all the way, because this time it was too urgent. He only got the news from Lu Guobin in the morning.


    Fang Hao also didn''t expect that the last time he and Mr. Li talked about the conditions on the screen, the old man actually had a settlement so soon, and the first one was to eliminate the cancer and blood Humen in Zhonghai city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    In the blood tiger gate, Meng Qinghu went to other places to seek development. Now, the person in charge of the blood tiger gate is duanmuyi, the deputy head of the gate.


    He has a sharp mouth and a small body. He looks weak and looks like a charlatan. However, no one dares to look down on him because he is good at using his brain. He is also a white fan of blood tiger gate.


    But since this period of time, Duanmu one''s eyelids always jump, although he let the blood tiger door''s each eldest brother''s fight not to be so excessive.


    However, the big men who have made a real fire, where will listen? After all, Duanmu is not Meng Qinghu, who has built up a long-standing prestige. The deterrent force is still insufficient, so the fight is still fierce.


    At the moment, in the high-level conference room of the tiger group, the headquarters of xuehumen, a group of people are quarreling with each other. Duanmu is sitting on the main seat with a gloomy face. It seems that the face is full of bones, and the face is twitching.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it. Duanmu patted the table one by one, and the big men in the quarreling door were scared by a bang, and the subconscious meeting room was quiet.


    Everyone looked at Duanmu I, the current authority.


    Duanmu said angrily, "you just know that you are hungry all the time. You don''t know if you want to. Now the boss is planning something important. If you don''t share your worries for the boss, you don''t have to worry about it. If you let the boss know that your own people are killing hot, you won''t be angry! Do you want to try the rage of the boss? "


    Although standing several people are still eyebrow stare, but did not speak, it seems that or fear Meng Qinghu Yu Wei.


    Duanmu is helpless to this group of big men. In terms of fighting territory, they are all a group of fierce people. However, they are so bitter that they have no goal. After that, they simply start to work with their own people.


    He can see that it''s OK to let these guys fight the territory, but it still needs to be educated to let these guys manage the territory. They are all a group of big men. How can they know how to operate.


    With a sigh, Duanmu''s expression became serious: "recently, the complaints and charges against our bloody Humen have disappeared. There must be something wrong with it. Even the mayor who has been fighting against us has stopped. I''m afraid there is a big problem. You should not make any more noise recently. It''s better to keep a low profile."


    "Grass, if there is no accusation, it means that those guys are afraid of us. Some time ago, we threw a sack of snakes into the mayor''s house. It is estimated that the officials were scared to death. This is a good thing. We should take this opportunity to take down the operation right of the bus station." A big man with a cigarette in his mouth and a fierce face.


    "What do you know? The quieter it is, the more unusual it is. It is absolutely impossible for those officials to yield to us so easily. I expect that they will do something. Don''t worry about it recently. Let me ask for information. Then, the people at the bus stop will not move for the moment." Duanmu shook his head and worried a little on his face.


    Unlike these guys in front of him, he has no brains. He can only rely on his fists for a while. If he wants to be long-term, he has to rely on planning. For this, he appreciates Meng Qinghu, his eldest brother. He can not only fight and fight, but also have a gap in his heart. Otherwise, blood Humen will not design and crush Longtang and Qingyi group successively, making the first feat in many years to unify Zhonghai city Underworlds.


    Suddenly, a phone call came, Duanmu quickly connected, because it was Meng Qinghu.


    After connecting, Duanmu listened for a moment, and his face changed greatly. After hanging up the phone, he said with great impatience: "immediately, close all the illegal industries, especially all the drugs. Put them away and hide them. Hurry up!"


    "What''s the matter?" A big man doubted.


    "Do what Laozi says. There is so much nonsense. If you don''t want to die, do it immediately!" Duanmuyi almost roared.


    All of a sudden, all of us were stunned by Duanmu''s roar. These guys didn''t act because of Duanmu''s roar, but these guys were dissatisfied.


    "Duanmuyi, you really think you are the boss, even tiger brother can''t talk so much, what are you?" One of the big guys got angry.


    "Yes, if you don''t tell me why, why should we listen to you? Do you know how much money will be lost if we close the field one day? You only know that sitting in the headquarters of the Tigers with legs up and enjoying the happiness, if there is no income, who is willing to follow us?" The other one was very angry.


    Although the big guys all know Duanmu Yiyin is very shady, some are afraid of it, but they are absolutely unconvinced, because in their eyes, Duanmu knows what to do, even the underworld of unifying Zhonghai city. Duanmu Yi has no contribution in their eyes.


    Duanmu saw that these guys actually turned against him, and his face suddenly became overcast. However, at this critical moment, Duanmu wanted to get angry, but he tolerated it. He immediately called Meng Qinghu and gave it to everyone.


    Inside came Meng Qinghu''s roaring voice: "you''ve got some ink. I don''t want to live. Tell me that I can help you. If anyone doesn''t listen to duanmuyi''s words, wait till I come back and chop his hand!"


    Voice and irritability, also a bit anxious, almost instantly, everyone did not speak, hastily took out the mobile phone, ready to call, but at this time, one of the phone rang.Then, on the spot a few big guy''s mobile phones one after another ring up, for a moment, all people have a premonition of bad.


    Duanmu saw it, his face changed greatly: "don''t pick it up soon!"


    Sometimes, these big guys get through the phone.


    But the scene was too chaotic and noisy, so they all went out.


    Still standing in the meeting room, Duanmu heard the voice of a big man on the phone, the more I listened, the more frightened.


    Just listen to make a big man roar: "what do you say, the brothers in the nightclub are all arrested? Damn it, the cops have a problem! what? It''s not the police, it''s the armed police. They also found a lot of drugs on the spot? Grass, it''s against these guys... "


    Another man said angrily, "what? There''s something wrong with the casino, how can it be! "


    Hearing the news from the outside, Duanmu immediately called the financial department of the tiger group and said impatiently, "take all the account books to me immediately! Did you hear that? Speak


    But there came a strange man''s voice: "Duan general manager, I''m sorry, the account book has been confiscated by us."


    Duanmu exploded hair in an instant, and his face changed greatly: "who are you? Dare to fight against our bloody Humen!"


    "Lao Tzu is the people''s armed police, and it is you who are attacking the cancer!" The phone abruptly hung up.


    Duanmu ran out of the room almost instantly and yelled, "I''ll run to find a place to hide. If you don''t know, don''t come out. The armed police are coming!"


    Suddenly, several big men ran down desperately, and Duanmu one came to the window and looked at the office building with dozens of stories. His eyes jumped wildly and muttered: "a group of idiots deserve to be caught! You have to get the secret account book and burn it, or it''s really over. "


    with that, Duanmu climbed up the window and stood in a hiding place that he had prepared for today''s event. He had to hide. He knew better than anyone how many people had been killed in Zhonghai city in recent months, including rich and powerful people. As the deputy head of the blood tiger gate, if he was caught, he would be dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Outside the tiger group, all exits have been strictly controlled by the armed police forces, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. Some of them are wearing security clothes, which are the security personnel of Huaxia security company. At the moment, these people are also armed with guns. They are all in combat readiness, but they are not as serious as the armed police and excited.


    Because almost all of them hate the blood tiger gate. Otherwise, they will not go to the dream of floating moon, but join the blood tiger gate. Today, they can stand in the headquarters of blood tiger gate, which is the day of revenge.


    At this time, several Su city cars were still on the road, not in a hurry. Although the actions of Zhonghai city were directed by the people in the cars, they were not in a hurry at all. They were in a strategic posture.


    This time, Lu Guobin, the leader of the security team, was sent to join Xiang Jianguo, a member of the Standing Committee of the Soviet provincial government.


    Xiang Jianguo sits next to Lu Guobin. Although he seems very calm, he feels very uneasy. However, he is not a simple figure in the power circle of the capital. As the saying goes, a person who can directly listen to God can''t help fighting against Xiang Jianguo even if he is a big man in the power center of the Soviet province Work in the spirit of two.


    Because the operation was very hasty, there was no preparation at all. However, there were documents and orders in hand, and the local armed police forces were quickly mobilized as the main force of the operation. All these were carried out in the first place to the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Moreover, Lu Guobin''s politeness to each other also shocked Xiang Jianguo, so without saying a word, he once again issued a second order to ask Huaxia security company to assist in the operation.


    The purpose of this is to make good friends with Fang Hao, and I''m glad that Fang Hao went to the celebration banquet, otherwise he would lose a good opportunity to express his position. According to the friendship between Lu Guobin and Fang Hao, he sighed to Jianguo. He thought that he was just a little man, but now he has the ability to get rid of him at any time.


    I''m very glad to choose. If you want to make Fang Hao whole, it''s just him.


    In the car in front of him, it was Fang Hao who asked Chen Taiping about a lot of things after he called to explain many things.


    After Fang Hao''s deliberate inquiry, he learned about the problems of some martial arts aristocratic families. Although these aristocratic families are declining in this era, their skinny camels are bigger than horses, and they also know that the martial arts association is actually jointly founded by these aristocratic families, which has a great influence in the martial arts field.


    According to Fang Hao, an aristocratic family has little power. With the help of Wushu Association, it seems that it has become an alliance and has more discourse power in China.


    What''s more, Lu Guobin, the mysterious group of the country, seems to be specialized in doing some secret things. Fang Hao does not know how many fields are involved. Chen Taiping is not willing to talk more about the organization. It should be a matter of discipline.


    As for other questions, Chen Taiping is very cooperative, which makes Fang Hao have a good influence. According to Chen Taiping himself, he is a member of the Chen family in Yunnan Province. Fang Hao has limited knowledge of these aristocratic families. Now there is an insider in front of him. Fang Hao asks a few more questions.


    Finally, I learned that these aristocratic families were all martial arts men. They let many of their family''s children join the army. These days, the most important force value is the army. After all, people with strong skills are also popular in the army.


    Of course, if you want to grow up, you have to rely on your brain.


    According to Chen Taiping''s words, Fang Hao knows that many people have chosen to join the underworld. Besides the army, it is the underworld that can give full play to their strength.


    Moreover, Fang Hao knew that the old blood tiger clan, Meng Qinghu, and the dead Ying Jiu were also members of the martial arts association. However, they were not members of the martial arts family, but learned from their teachers. After that, they joined the martial arts association. Although the martial arts association was founded by a martial arts family, anyone can join it as long as the Kung Fu is achieved.


    At this moment, Fang Hao felt a little lucky. Fortunately, Dongfang Wensheng and Yingjiu were just casual people in the martial arts field. Otherwise, he would die and he would have to jump out of a group of old guys.


    Fortunately, the ghost hand didn''t kill the Wutu last time. Otherwise, he really annoyed the martial arts association. Facing a group of practitioners, Fang Hao also had a headache. Who knows how deep the water is behind the Wushu Association? In case of another old monster like Wu Yunchang in Qiushan club, Fang Hao would feel guilty.


    Fang Hao asked Wen Xiao next to him: "yesterday that arrogant killer, if you fight with him alone, how many chances will you win?"


    "It''s hard to say." Wen Xiao''s light way.


    Hearing this answer, Fang Hao had a bitter smile in his heart. Wen Xiao said it was hard to say, which proved that the man was really difficult to deal with. However, since the guy was a proud man, at the moment, Fang Hao could only hope that the guy only aimed at himself, not the people around him, otherwise it would be very difficult.


    Fang Hao made up his mind to use the inner strength freely, or it would be dangerous to meet him again next time.


    For the first time, Fang Hao felt a little powerless. Now he had to rely on a group of bodyguards to run around. He was quite subdued. He also had an impulse to scold his old man. This old guy taught himself this strange Kung Fu, but he didn''t teach him how to use the skills! Is this a trap!Having arrived in Zhonghai City, Lu Guobin and Jianguo went straight to the armed police headquarters, while Fang Hao parted ways with them and went directly to Huaxia security company.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, he saw Qing Xiaofeng, who was full of resentment. He felt guilty about the woman who came back from abroad with him.


    He understood Qing Xiaofeng''s mind, but Fang Hao, out of some consideration, could only pretend to be stupid and said with a smile, "is it OK here?"


    Qing Xiaofeng looked at Fang Hao bitterly, and her expression was very delicate and pitiful. She just said, "it''s OK. I eat well and sleep well. Every day, there are luxury cars driving. Sometimes I even feel that I have changed my life and become a rich woman. Unfortunately, I am a rich woman who no one wants."


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "it''s so beautiful. How can no one want it? A lot of people want it."


    "What about you?" Qing Xiaofeng said directly.


    Fang Hao didn''t expect this woman to be so direct. When there were a group of people around him, Fang Hao grinned: "of course I want it. It''s stupid if you don''t want it!"


    After listening to this sentence, Qing Xiaofeng showed a little smile. In fact, she understood Fang Hao''s mind, but she was not sure whether Fang Hao had her in her heart. For a woman who fell in love, sometimes, the ordinary words she liked could make her happy for a long time.


    Many people say that once a woman falls in love, her IQ will drop sharply, even one track. This Qing Xiaofeng is no exception. In front of so many people in Fang Hao''s face, she said she wanted her, which greatly improved her face. She was a little restless, and immediately settled down. She even thought that the time was not right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Only Chen Xiao and Qing Xiaofeng were at the top of the company. The rest of them led the team out to help clean up the blood tiger gate people. Fang Hao said to the ghost hand, "ghost hand, Overlord, you go to find the cold front and wait for an opportunity to deal with the experts of blood tiger gate. Don''t let the brothers shed too much blood."


    "Well, I''ll go." Ghost hand and Overlord turn to leave.


    Immediately, Fang Hao looked at Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue: "you go out first, I have something to discuss."


    "We always protect you. Although I hate you, the task is the task." Nangong Mingyue hates being ordered by others, especially by her.


    Fang Hao''s face was cold, and he was going to be tough, but Chen Taiping took the lead in pulling away Nangong Mingyue.


    Wen Xiao sat at the table, closed his eyes, a little tired on his face, while Wei Wei and Li stood on the side with a cold look.


    At the moment, Chen Xiao was very happy to say: "brother Hao, how did you do it? You actually got such a strong relationship and got such a task. After that, it will be difficult for China security company to make money or not."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a coincidence. It''s no big deal. In fact, the biggest purpose I set up this security company was not to aim at the domestic market. By the way, how many people do we have in the security company now?" Fang Hao asked.


    "There are more than 800 people in our company, of which more than 500 are your former younger brothers, and the other 300 are veterans recruited according to your requirements." Speaking of this, Chen Xiao frowned and continued: "it''s not the domestic market. Do you want to develop abroad? It''s not easy. Our company has just started. Is your goal too big? What''s more, the business volume of our company is so low that I don''t understand why we should continue to recruit so many people. Do you know how much money our company will lose every month? "


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s expected to lose money now. As long as someone is easy to handle, after this event, you immediately select the appearance of 300 or 400 young people. Those who are not married, whether they were gangsters or veterans, should strengthen training for a month, especially the skills of using various firearms, and then go abroad to carry out tasks."


    "No, there is a way to go to the international market?" Chen Xiao looks shocked.


    "There are many overseas Chinese enterprises. Many enterprises are in turbulent areas and need professional security. Huaxia can''t send troops there, so it''s only our security companies to send people. Do you understand?" Fang Hao said that he had been planning for a long time.


    Chen Xiao looked at Fang Hao seriously for a while, then choked out a sentence: "brother Hao, I really believe you, I finally understand why you have to raise so many people, there is a foreign market, after this matter, I will choose out, how to go then? You take it with you? "


    "I will go there, but not now. Someone will contact you. But when you talk about the price, you should drive as large as possible. Brothers, you are risking their lives to go there. Don''t be afraid that the price is too high. There will be a lot of overseas business in the future. You should step up recruitment. We need a lot of people." Fang Hao looked serious.


    "Good." Chen Xiao''s eyes are full of curiosity. She really wants to know what kind of background Fang Hao has. She remembers that when she was in Yunshi group, Fang Hao was just an ordinary person who had no right and no power to fight. However, during the past year, Fang Hao''s identity was more and more strange, which could be regarded as a miracle.


    He first became the husband of yunfeifei, President of Yunshi group. Later, he was a veteran of some mysterious army and a group of high-ranking officers and comrades. After that, both black and white were almost all eaten.


    The more contact, Chen Xiaoyue felt that Fang Hao was unfathomable. Now even if Fang Hao said that he was the son of a military magnate, she would believe it immediately.


    Fang Hao saw Chen Xiao''s doubts and said with a smile, "don''t be curious. You''ll know later. Remember to recruit more people, especially those who dare to fight and dare to fight. Those who are timid and timid are not allowed."


    "Well, can you tell me who you really are Chen Xiao finally asked the biggest question in his heart.


    Even the next Qing Xiaofeng has raised her ears. This woman is also the same. The more she thinks that the man she only likes is more and more mysterious.


    "Your question is very general, and I don''t know how to answer you. I''m just an ordinary person in China, but I have some influence abroad. Now many people like my influence abroad, so this will take care of my industry. Therefore, in the future, you can only speak big and I will help them do things, and I will get some benefits. Besides, I don''t know who I am, so I don''t know how to answer you specifically


    Although Fang Hao''s answer is somewhat ambiguous, Chen Xiao still knows something very important, that is, his boss is very competitive and has influence abroad.


    Qing Xiaofeng suddenly cut in: "brother Hao, I heard my sister say that you have troops abroad?"


    Fang Hao did not hide: "it''s not a troop, it''s a mercenary. I have a mercenary Corps."


    Chen''s mouth was so excited that she could not even laugh at her boss.Qing Xiaofeng''s eyes are a little confused. Who doesn''t want the man she likes to be very tough. Now Fang Hao is not ordinary and fierce. Qing Xiaofeng, who has been abroad for so long, of course knows the meaning of a mercenary Corps. It is absolutely not that dozens of hundreds of people can become a mercenary group. She also knows how powerful it is to have a mercenary group.


    "Can you show me around sometime?" Qing Xiaofeng looks at Fang Hao with hope.


    "Of course, there''s a chance, but there''s nothing good to see. It''s all big men, except some guns and cannons." Fang Hao is very casual.


    The two women immediately took a deep breath, which was nothing to look good at. Guns, for them, was such an amazing thing. Fang Hao also said that it was so light.


    After explaining some things, there was a quarrel outside the door: "get out of the way!"


    "Who are you? You can''t go in."


    "Who are you?"


    Fang Hao heard the sound outside, it was Lengfeng. Fang Hao went out and went to a quiet place with Leng Feng. Then the people brought by Leng Feng immediately kept their hands away from people.


    Leng Feng coagulated: "Your Highness, you let me investigate the matter of wenmengji. I''m sorry for my incompetence. I didn''t find out."


    Fang Hao immediately frowned, and his face was angry: "Damn, who is such a scum? He has made wenmengji''s stomach big, and he still doesn''t show up. Don''t let me know, or he will break his three legs!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Cold front wry smile way: "brother Hao, I know your mood, please calm down."


    "Eh? I just can''t stand such irresponsible people. " Fang Hao solemnly said: "this matter has been investigated, wenmengji is my friend, I just care about it."


    "Second, people from m country came back to confirm that they saw the princess. Our people tried to rescue the princess, but they failed. The people around the princess were very powerful." Leng Feng said solemnly.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly became cold and stern: "continue to send more personnel. If necessary, we will transfer the battle team of the Ming Temple and hide in the past. When I go, I will show my mother-in-law. Her son-in-law Lao Tzu is not kneaded at will. In addition, I need to know all the industries under GLH. I need detailed information."


    "Yes, your highness, one more thing. Lord Duan asked brother Hao when you would go to y province." Leng Feng''s tone turned pale.


    "Damn it, I almost forgot about it. Tell him I''ll go in a few days." Fang Hao was depressed for a while. Things were not ordinary. However, he had to go when he went to province y, because the people behind King Duan seemed to have a lot to do with the people who attacked Yun Feifei at that time. Maybe he could know some secrets.


    After the cold front left, a big storm in Zhonghai city ended so quickly. Because of the sudden action of Lu Guobin and Xiang Jianguo, even if blood tiger gate got wind of it, it was impossible to eliminate criminal evidence so quickly.


    Moreover, this time, the armed police and Huaxia security company were directly used. Before the armed police forces touched, the insiders were strictly confidential. Therefore, this operation was like a thunderbolt, which made the bloody tiger gate useless before it was responded.


    With the help of the personnel of Huaxia security company and the people of the Youth League, the whole army of blood tiger gate was almost destroyed, only two people were not caught. One was the eldest Meng Qinghu, and the other was duanmuyi, the second elder of xuehumen.


    However, the people of the dark group have already launched an action. Meng Qinghu is not in Zhonghai City, so he can''t be caught. But Duanmu is here, with a name and surname. So it''s only a matter of time before the dark group finds him.


    Fang Hao had no spare time to pay attention to the blood Humen trial. He knew that in recent days, Zhonghai city held a celebration and saw various reports praising the state''s reports of attacking the underworld forces. There were also many tearful sufferers who were persecuted by blood humen and reported the crimes of blood Humen.


    Seeing these reports, Fang Hao showed a smile, because it was almost him who promoted the killing of blood tiger gate.


    However, in the middle of the celebration, Fang Hao is low-key went to the cloud group, met his woman Hou Sisi.


    In the office, the moment Hou Sisi saw Fang Hao, he burst into tears. Although he didn''t cry out, Fang Hao was very tangled in his heart. When he was busy, he ignored his woman''s feelings.


    A lot of times, career and women really can''t take into account, but he wants to take housisi with him, but he doesn''t dare. It''s too dangerous to follow him.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He gently wiped his tears for Hou Sisi with his hands, but he couldn''t finish it, because Hou Sisi was crying all the time.


    Fang Hao hugged Hou Sisi in his arms and gently said, "when I finish these things, you don''t go to work. Can I support you?"


    "No, if I don''t have something to do, I can''t help thinking about you, but I can''t see you. I must be crazy. I have to work hard now to make myself tired. It''s not difficult to miss you. If you want to support me, don''t leave me." Husi choked, but his voice was soft.


    Fang Hao sighed dejectedly, but then, his eyes were firm and said: "when I finish these things, I will take you and them to a place where there is no dispute. It will not be so often."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Husi choked.


    Hou Sisi''s tears fell on Fang Hao''s body, but it hit Fang Hao''s heart. He also made Fang Hao determined to solve his enemies so that they would not be in danger as soon as possible.


    After staying in housisi''s home for a night, he seems to have finished his whole life. He has been talking with Fang Hao tenderly. This is a rare conversation between Fang Hao and his own woman.


    However, what makes Fang Hao a little strange is that Hou Si Si has been telling him to wear more clothes in winter and not to eat in hotels often. The things outside are not clean.


    In the latter half of the night, Hou Sisi looked at Fang Hao with a delicate face: "don''t you want to do something with me?"


    Fang haorou said in a voice, "you always talk to me. I don''t mean it."


    "Come on, are you finding a beautiful woman again, so you don''t want me to accompany you." Housisi pouted his mouth.


    Fang Hao suddenly turned over. Fang Hao had nothing to do with the animal, but now he was teased by the gorgeous Hou Sisi.


    This night was a sleepless night for two people. Hou Si Si was very rare, as if he wanted too much.


    Finally, Hou Si Si is lying in Fang Hao''s arms exhausted, and Fang Hao''s animal is also showing a bit of fatigue. Even in his strong body, he can''t stand the almost non-stop consumption of physical strength.Hou Sisi tired way: "brother Hao, promise me one thing, OK?"


    "I promise you anything." Fang Hao stroked Hou Sisi''s white waist.


    "Deceiving, I want you only to have me, will you?" Hou sisjiao hummed.


    "Well, except for this." Fang Hao was slightly embarrassed.


    "If I go missing one day, will you come to me?" Hou Sisi suddenly asked.


    "I''m not looking for you. You''ve lost your game. You don''t want to be with me anymore!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Suddenly, housisi''s mouth was shriveled and he was about to cry. Fang Hao immediately said with a smile: "silly girl, if you are missing, I''m sure I''ll catch you back and spank you! Let you know, Lao Tzu''s law


    "Pa!"


    Fang Hao said, a slap gently patted on Hou Sisi''s buttocks, which immediately provoked Hou Sisi to wriggle with Fang Hao.


    After fighting for a while, Hou Sisi had no strength and lay on Fang Hao''s arm. Fang Hao asked curiously, "how can you suddenly say this problem?"


    Hou Sisi said with a smile: "nothing, I just ask casually, by the way, do you know where my hometown is?"


    "Yes, you told me."


    "Well, go to bed." Hou Si closed his eyes.


    But suddenly he opened his eyes again. Fang Hao was amused by Hou Sisi''s appearance, and said with a smile: "how nervous you are today."


    "No, I just feel strange. How can my stomach be so frustrated that I can''t have a baby." Hou Si Si touched his flat and smooth abdomen with some annoyance.


    Fang Hao jokingly said, "it depends on luck."


    "Bad luck for me." Hou Sihao''s mouth seemed to be too tired to breathe, but he was too tired to breathe.


    Fang Hao gently pinched Hou Sisi''s face, and said thoughtfully, "you mother-in-law can''t play missing, or I will hit your ass!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Hou wensihao and Li wensihao have been sleeping in the living room for two days.


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you sleeping?" Fang Hao strange, but he told them, let them have a good rest, after all, even if there are people in the dark who are not good for themselves, but there are dark groups around to protect them. With the lessons learned from last time, the defense of the dark group is more strict. Wei Wei, Li and Wen Xiao don''t have to sleep.


    Wen Xiao glared at Fang Hao: "one night I heard the movement in your room. Who can sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was embarrassed. Last night, he was really crazy. He laughed twice and didn''t speak.


    Wei Wei Li but cold to a: "boss, you can really toss, really can not see."


    "Of course, you don''t understand my brother''s strength." Fang Hao immediately raised his chest. There are some things that are also the pride of men. At the moment, Fang Hao''s animal is a little rusty!


    Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li actually Qi Qi did a roll eyes movement, let Fang Hao hey hey laugh.


    After leaving housisi''s home, they all went back to Zhonghai city. Naturally, they had to go to see the little girl of Ning Nan. He also promised to go to her house for dinner today.


    So Fang Hao rushed to a high-rise apartment. This is the house that Fang Hao bought for Ning Nan''s family. This time, Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li both guarded outside, but did not go in.


    Wei Wei Li suddenly said: "the boss is also very tired."


    "You deserve it. You deserve to be tired to death." Wen Xiao snorted.


    Fang Hao felt the same way at the moment. Even in the face of his warm father and mother-in-law''s hospitality, Fang Hao could not sigh that there were more women, and sometimes it was a very sad thing to deal with, not only to deal with women, but also to deal with her parents and brother-in-law.


    At the moment, Ning''s father and mother kept asking questions, and Fang Hao had to answer them. Most of them were about work, and then he said that he hoped he would accompany Ning Nan more often and come here often.


    Fang Hao accepted all his promises, but he had a wry smile in his heart. If he had time, of course he could. But now Fang Hao feels that he is busy like a cow, gets up earlier than a chicken and sleeps later than a dog.


    After dinner, Ning Nan rarely caught Fang Hao once. He had to let Fang Hao accompany him to go shopping. Fang Hao was in the wrong and seldom accompanied her, so he agreed.


    Once a woman walks in the street, it''s really endless. Fang Hao finally understands the suffering of most men. Women often behave very weakly. But once they walk in the street, they are really indomitable, fearless of hardship and tiredness, rain or shine.


    Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li have been following in secret. Wei Wei Li looks at Fang Hao with a bitter smile on her face. She can''t help showing some sympathy: "men are really a strange animal. They don''t want to go shopping, but they don''t say a word."


    "This is the bad nature of a man. He has to face and suffer." Wen Xiao pointed out that most men have common shortcomings, of course, can also be said to be advantages, at least now Ning Nan happy like a child.


    Fang Hao saw Ning Nan''s smile, unconsciously, but also showed a knowing smile, as a man, let his woman happy, that is also his happy thing.


    On the other side, Wei Wei Li saw Fang Hao''s bright smile, shaking her head and saying, "I can''t understand. How can the boss laugh so silly?"


    "Men are stupid, especially in front of their own women." Wen Xiao''s voice was cold, but she was a little angry.


    Wei Wei Li YILENG: "but how do I feel, the boss in front of you, the most stupid?"


    Wen Xiao''s face became stagnant, and he didn''t know what to say. He had to face coldly. He gritted his teeth and looked at Fang Hao and Ning Nan over there. He said, "that guy is stupid."


    "Oh! The boss is stupid when he sees a beautiful woman. " Wei Wei Li is serious.


    Wen Xiao rolled her eyes and didn''t want to discuss with the foreign girl. She was thinking that there was a big cultural difference between the East and the West.


    On the other side, Fang Hao finally heard what he wanted to hear most. Ning Nan said mercifully, "I won''t go shopping today."


    "Well, shall we go back now?" Fang Hao felt that he had been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    But Ning Nan turned her head in doubt, and then said with a smile, "I didn''t say I would go back. Let''s go to the seaside to see the sea view. You didn''t accompany me to play."


    Fang Hao suddenly had a follower who wanted to pass out of his coma, silently reading in his heart, Niu, are you not tired.


    But seeing Ning Nan''s full of spirit, Fang Hao understands that this woman is really not tired.


    So, two people went to the seaside, looking at the vast sea, Ning Nan sitting on a stone, seriously small face, the other side Hao way: "sit down."


    "Oh." Fang Hao sat next to Ning Nan. Ning Nan''s bird leaned on Fang Hao''s body like a man. Looking at the sea, he looked happy and said softly: "brother Hao, I know you are tired, but I don''t know how long it will take for you to come back to see me this time, so I can''t help but want you to accompany me for a while. When I am idle and bored, I will not feel very sad when I think about today''s happy day. "Fang Hao listens to Ning Nan''s words, hands ring Ning Nan, in the heart a burst of helplessness, but also felt the words of Ning Nan helpless and sad.


    A little sigh in my heart, I don''t know how to say it.


    Ning Nan said to himself: "brother Hao, did you go to miss elder sister last night?"


    Fang Hao looks slightly surprised, he doesn''t know how Ning Nan knows.


    "What are you nervous about? I have known for a long time. You think I am stupid. Sister Sisi has already known about the relationship between me and you. Sometimes we all chat together." Ning Nan smile ha ha way.


    "How do you know that?" Fang Hao said curiously.


    "Woman''s intuition, you''re really bad. Two gorgeous daughters-in-law are here, and you are willing to stay away from us for such a long time!" Ning Nan is slightly stiff faced.


    Fang Hao was distressed, but he said with a smile: "if I can, I certainly want to be with you every day, but I am a man and linger in gentle country all day long. It would be irresponsible. I have to fight for you."


    "Yes, we all understand. Sister Sisi sent me a text message earlier. He asked me to tell you that if you have something to do, you don''t have to worry about us. We can take care of ourselves and wait for you to go home in silence."


    Fang Hao was moved in his heart and hugged Ning Nan tightly. He said seriously: "such a day will not be too far away. I will tie you to my side and will not slip away from my eyes for a moment."


    "Ha ha, I''m not a dog. You should not abuse me."


    "It''s too late for pain. Who is willing to abuse you? Come on, give me a smile!" Fang Hao laughs and picks up Ning Nan''s chin.


    At this moment, Ning Nan smiles like a flower. This beautiful and warm picture is deeply imprinted into Fang Hao''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Leaving Ning Nan, Fang Hao secretly vowed in his heart that he must not let them get hurt, even if it was affected by a little bit, it was Fang Hao''s guilt that could not be forgiven.


    He Wenxiao and Weiwei Li come to the outside of Wenjia villa. Fang Hao looks at the villa. The door is the same. The guards in black do not seem to have changed. However, Fang Hao has an inexplicable tangle at the moment.


    Lin Hao looked at a few eyes, and finally turned to leave, did not go in.


    The last time I saw wenmengji, she said to each other: "give me a period of time, I will give you an account."


    What wenmengji said at that time was that she and his father, Wen Jianghuai, had cheated him. In fact, Fang Hao was a little angry at that time, but he didn''t care about it for a long time.


    Later, wenmengji, or Fang Hao, were very tacit and did not see you again. It seemed that it was for Wen Mengji''s last words.


    But at the moment, it changed the flavor. Fang Hao murmured in his heart: if you give me an account, you will find a man, and you will not take it out. Is this what you call confession?


    When he left, he happened to see Luo Yusheng, who was full of enthusiasm. When he saw Fang Hao, he said excitedly: "brother Hao, why are you here? Go back to celebrate. Now, Qingyi will gather again. Once the wind blows, the place occupied by the blood tiger gate will be able to return to our hands."


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "I have promised you that the debt of blood tiger gate will be exchanged back sooner or later. But listen to me, although the Youth League is an underground society, it must have a bottom line. Otherwise, the end of blood Humen today may be the result of tomorrow''s Youth League."


    "Yes, brother Hao is right. During this period, I also want to understand that although it is a gangster, the main thing is to make money. It''s better to do business than to fight and kill. It''s not necessary to be a gangster to make money. We will never do some serious illegal things."


    "In gambling, gambling is harmful to others and yourself. Don''t touch it. After all, it''s our home. If you become addicts, you''ll have to have a good time." Fang Hao expressed serious warning.


    Luo Yusheng nodded seriously, and there was absolutely no water in his eyes for Fang Hao. Then Luo''s eyes suddenly brightened: "brother Hao, Qingyi society has been rebuilt. If you don''t trust us, you can be our boss."


    "In the Youth League, some people don''t accept the young lady, others don''t accept me, and some even refuse to accept the fourth master. However, no one is against brother Hao. As long as brother Hao goes up to the top, no matter what the order comes down, the brothers will do it in a down-to-earth way."


    At the moment, Luo Yusheng is full of hope. He very much hopes that Fang Hao can lead Qingyi association to go on. Because Luo Yusheng thinks that if Fang Hao takes over the Qingyi Association, with Fang Hao''s mysterious identity and ability, he is afraid that Qingyi will even grow into a giant like Tongxing society in Jiangsu Province in a period of time.


    Luo Yusheng grew up in the Youth League, always thinking about how to make the Qingyi society stronger. Even if it was misunderstood, Luo Yusheng did not change his original intention.


    Therefore, nothing can make Luo Yusheng more happy than the development of the Youth League. Therefore, Luo Yusheng sincerely hopes that Fang Hao can be the leader of the Youth League both in public and in private.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "if I want to be a boss, I still need to wait until now? It''s good that the Youth League can occupy the territory of a city. As long as you keep a low profile, no one will come to you so blandly. Although development is worth looking forward to, it is more important to cherish the present situation. If Meng Qinghu knew where he is today, he might not have the heart to unify the Zhonghai city on that day. "


    "But, brother Hao..."


    "I don''t want to talk about this matter. You continue to be the leader of your youth league. I have something to help you with." Fang Hao looked serious.


    "Well, brother Hao, please say that no matter what, we are duty bound by the Youth League." Luo Yusheng nodded.


    "When I''m not in Zhonghai City, you can take care of some of my companies, including the Wynn group. Most importantly, you send some exciting boys to protect some people for me." After careful consideration, Fang Hao wrote a list.


    Including the person in charge of each company, these people are very important to Fang Hao''s career, and his enemies are very dangerous. No one knows if those secret enemies can''t cope with themselves, they will start to fight against his right-hand helpers.


    So there are many names on this list, but although the Youth League has just been rebuilt, it has definitely replaced the blood tiger gate. Most of the thousands of people in the blood tiger gate were arrested without accident. They would not come out for a while. Even if the people who came out were small minions, they did not pose a threat to the Youth League.


    Therefore, as long as the Qingyi association is willing, the underground world of Zhonghai city has to look at its face. As for its manpower, there are naturally quite a number of people.


    Luo Yusheng saw Fang Hao''s list and agreed without thinking about it. He also gave a serious assurance: "brother Hao, you can rest assured that you will live up to the trust."


    Just at this time, Luo Yusheng suddenly remembered something, and his face was a little strange: "brother Hao, don''t you go to see Miss?"After hearing this, Fang Hao didn''t know how angry she came from there. Subconsciously, he said, "look what she''s doing. She''s looking for a boyfriend. She won''t say a word to me."


    "What kind of boyfriend did you find?" Suddenly, Luo Yusheng was surprised.


    "Don''t say you don''t know. I all know that wenmengji has a big stomach. It seems that it should have been many months. I don''t know that it was the son of a bitch who did it. He did it and hid it. Looking at your surprised expression, it seems that you really don''t know who it is." Fang Hao looked depressed.


    Luo Yusheng was surprised, but then his face was strange. He looked at Fang Hao with strange eyes and wanted to say something, but he thought of something. Finally, he didn''t say it.


    After a while, Luo Yusheng said with a smile: "brother Hao, it seems that you are still very attached to our young lady. You see you are angry."


    Fang Hao a Leng, immediately rolled a white eye, not good gas way: "have? Is Laozi angry


    Luo Yusheng looked at Fang Hao strangely. He felt guilty about Fang Hao. Finally, he sighed: "OK, I admit that I''m angry. What''s angry is that wenmengji and I are friends. Lao Tzu and she still have employment relationship. I have a big stomach. I don''t want to tell me. I don''t think I''m a friend. Can I not be angry?"


    Fang Hao see Luo Yusheng or strange eyes, immediately angry: "you this is what eyes ah."


    "Brother Hao, you''re not telling the truth. We are all men. I understand." Luo Yusheng laughed strangely.


    Fang Hao was stunned: "grass, you know What do you know? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "Men are a little bit dark and careful. They would rather have a watery cabbage to be a nun than see that cabbage is arched by other pigs, right?"


    Luo Yusheng''s words really said that Fang Hao''s heart was gone. Fang Hao once seemed to have said similar things to others.


    Although this sentence is rough, it is definitely the true portrayal of the hearts of most male animals. However, Fang Hao, the two animals, did not admit it. They were flat faced and glared at Luo Yusheng: "don''t judge Laozi''s pure mind with your soul which has been polluted countless times."


    Luo Yusheng''s face was stagnant, but he was not angry at all. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "brother Hao, I think this may be the case. That guy doesn''t want to admit his debt, and the young lady is thin skinned. I don''t know how to say. If you find that guy, brother Hao, how do you deal with that guy?"


    Fang Hao, with a straight face, fiercely choked out a sentence: "dare not admit it, interrupt his third leg!"


    "Ha ha..." Luo Yuhao''s expression was extremely sad when he heard the news, but he was very sorry when he saw the news


    "Grass, I regret what!" Fang Hao''s eyes glared, more and more unhappy, especially to see Luo Yusheng''s strange expression, it seems that he ruined wenmengji!


    "Yes, brother Hao, would you not go in and see the fourth master and the young lady with me?" Luo Yusheng quickly changed the topic, because he was acutely aware that Fang Hao really had signs of getting angry.


    "No, let me know when the baby is full moon." Fang Hao turned around and was about to leave, but at this time, Wen Xiao received a phone call, the other party Hao said: "boss, Duanmu caught."


    Fang Hao''s face turned cold. Luo Yusheng, who was going to Wenjia villa, suddenly turned around and said happily, "great. As long as you get the secret account book of the tiger group from him, you can destroy all the tiger group, and let the bloody tiger gate have no capital to make a comeback!"


    "Come with me, then." Fang Hao and Luo Yusheng road.


    Luo Yusheng had this idea. Duanmu 1 is now the biggest person in the blood tiger gate. He must have more criminal evidence in his hand.


    Now Meng Qinghu is not here. Duanmu is the most authoritative one in xuehumen. There must be dry goods.


    Luo Yusheng gave up the idea of entering Wenjia villa and left with Fang Hao.


    in a training camp of Huaxia security company, Duanmu was locked up, and several people stood guard at the door.


    When Fang Hao and others came, overlord and Sb were all there. The person who found Duanmu Yi''s whereabouts was naturally from the dark group. Duanmu No.1 was not a good at hiding killer. Therefore, it was not too difficult for the dark group to find him.


    And it was Bawang and sb who caught Duanmu one. Chuxiong and Bawang got along very well. So after coming to Zhonghai City, Bawang and Sb three team took action together.


    "Brother ho!" Bawang and Sb trio shout together.


    Fang Hao nodded and asked, "did that guy say that?"


    "No, this guy looks tough." The overlord shook his head.


    "Hard fart, what he must think in his mind is that if he says it, he will die, but if he doesn''t, he will have a chance to live. I know what they think." Fang Hao snorted coldly.


    "Then interrogate again?" Asked the overlord.


    Fang Hao looked at the sb trio, and suddenly said with a smile, "didn''t you three brothers interrogate?"


    "Brother Hao, how do you know we didn''t interrogate?" Chuxiong was surprised.


    "Nonsense, if you three went to the interrogation, it would have been a long time ago."


    Fang Hao looked at the three guys with a smile. The three guys immediately laughed. Chuxiong said with a smile: "brother Hao, I didn''t expect that you believe us three so much."


    After looking at the three guys, Fang Hao remembered the crazy appearance of the three guys when they were cleaning up Duan Zhengnan, the son of Prince Duan. Fang Hao suddenly realized that the three families had great talent for interrogation.


    Opening the door, Fang Hao and Luo Yusheng and Sb three people group walked in, and they saw Duanmu one with sharp mouth and monkey cheek and the appearance of river lake swindler. Leaning on a stool with pale face, Duanmu suddenly cried out: "brother Hao, read our friendship, you let me go."


    "What kind of friendship do we have?" Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile.


    "Brother Hao, don''t you remember? Last year, in the blood rose, I also looked at the face and calculated the life for brother Hao." Duanmu is like catching a life-saving straw, where willing to give up.


    "Oh? I remember. At that time, I thought you were a liar, but it seems that I saved your life. Do you remember that? " Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said with a faint smile.


    Duanmu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Fang Hao said this, which undoubtedly showed that Fang Hao acknowledged their relationship. Seeing Duanmu''s vitality, he quickly nodded his head: "yes, thanks to brother Hao. Otherwise, I would have been killed by the explosion. I won''t thank you for your kindness. I will repay you if you have the opportunity."At this moment, Duanmu holds a fist with both hands, and some Jianghu people have the pride of kindness.


    Fang Hao smiled: "OK."


    But next moment, Fang Hao, with a deep face, lamented: "unfortunately, you may not have this opportunity, and I will repay you for it in the next life."


    Hearing this, Duanmu immediately rushed: "how does Hao brother say this, but also Hao let me a horse, I will be a horse for the rest of my life, also to repay Hao brother twice rescue kindness."


    "I think, but my brothers don''t think the same as me." Fang Hao shook his head and was in a dilemma.


    Duanmu was in a hurry: "Hao, I am just a vice door owner of the blood tiger gate. The secret is all in mengqinghu''s hands. I don''t know at all."


    "Since you don''t know, I can''t save you any more. If you know, there may be a bit of life." Fang Hao stood up and had a great momentum to leave.


    Almost instantly, Duanmu bit one by one: "Hao, I still know some situation."


    Fang Hao turns around and looks at Duanmu. He looks curious: "then you should talk about it."


    "I know some criminal evidence of mengqinghu. He gave the current police chief a luxury car and bribed many officials. Although I can''t remember it, I don''t know the facts." Duanmu looks solemn.


    "Bribery?" Fang Hao looked at Duanmu with a smile, and then said quietly: "I don''t want to go out. Chuxiong, I will give you three here."


    After that, Fang Hao went to sit down, a look just watching the play.


    The overlord suddenly asked Chuxiong, "how to clean up this dishonest guy?"


    Chuxiong looked at Duanmu I, frowned and asked Gu Deyang and Xueqiang: "what do you think should be done?"


    Gu Deyang showed a smile, a bit silly, but the proposal, but let Duanmu one by one heart startled.


    "Look at this guy who is thin and not pulling a few meat, so we should make him fatter," said Gu Deyang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "Oh? How to get fat? " Chuxiong looked at him and said in surprise.


    "Brother, do you know how the water injected pork came from the market?" Gu Deyang showed a silly smile, but his words made Duanmu almost come up, and was scared to faint.


    "Chuxiong, however, had a bright eye:" I know, before killing, plug the pig''s butt with a water pipe, and then water it to let the pork absorb water, and then become heavier and fatter. "


    "The boss is worthy of being the boss, and I guess it all at once." On Gu Deyang''s simple and honest expression, a pair of eyes are very bright.


    At this moment, Gu Deyang, who has always been hard to make, was praised by his elder brother and motioned to Gu Deyang to continue.


    Gu Deyang turned his head, and his eyes let people look at it is his heart panic. But in the words of Gu Deyang, he let Duanmu look like he was stared at by a beast, and he felt a bunch of goosebumps all over himself.


    "I heard that before the pig was killed, every two hours, the pork can fully absorb water. Can I imagine the pig is full of water, walking can not move, can not call it out, want to die and die of that kind of pleasure? Forget to tell you, my family used to sell pork, so you are assured that I have experience, will never burst you. "


    Speaking, Gu Deyang''s eyes are very "tender", just like seeing a big flower girl, which makes him feel a little excited. I wonder if he remembered the good years when he sold pork


    But Duanmu eyes were terrified, shivering, as if saw the devil, suddenly turned around, and shouted to Fang Hao, who sat not far away: "brother Hao, I have something to tell you alone."


    "That''s what you say." Fang Hao holds the smoke, and he walks slowly.


    "No, no, these cruel madmen, I see them all over the body." Duanmu looks at three people of Chuxiong, just like seeing ghosts.


    Chuxiong looks back at Fang Hao, Fang Hao nods.


    Suddenly sb three people group turned to go out, Fang Hao walked to Duanmu side, light way: "you are assured, if I can''t get what I want, you will indeed become fat."


    "Ho, I tell you a secret, hope that he can let me go." Duanmu thought of Gu Deyang''s "tender" eyes, and again involuntarily fought a cold war.


    "Say." Fang Hao doesn''t waste words.


    "You have to promise to let me go, brother Hao, I will say." The end of the tree bite.


    "Tell me, it''s not enough to buy your life." Fang Hao smiled with a light smile.


    "A billion cash, can you buy my life?" Duanmu''s face gradually calmed down.


    "I want more." Fang Hao moved in his heart, but he was still.


    "Hao, you are so greedy. Where is my life worth a billion ah?" Duanmu smiled bitterly.


    "The price of selling diamonds for cabbage is not the model of business. Don''t waste words. Say it quickly." Fang Hao smiled with a light smile.


    "What our boss seems to be doing is what to expand, or what business, and has left a lot of cash, and now it''s stacked in a secret place, only I know it with him." Take the end of the tree seriously.


    "Say it!" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Just below the 19 parking lot of section B of our tiger parking lot, there is a Mercedes Benz parked on it." Duanmu finished, his face congealed: "Hao, I said, you can take my life, after all, we have no blood and deep revenge."


    Fang Hao immediately looked at the overlord, the overlord did not need Fang Hao to order, has turned out of the room, at this moment only the room left Fang Hao and Duanmu oneortwo people.


    Fang Hao said: "yes, we really don''t have blood and blood, it doesn''t matter whether we can kill you. But you have said the position of billion cash now. Only you and mengqinghu know that after your boss knows, you may also die. Therefore, you better tell the root of some of mengqinghu''s handle. I will clean up mengqinghu, and you can do well You know what I mean? "


    Duanmu thought, nodding: "since I have planned to sell him, there is nothing to say, Hao, you ask."


    Fang Hao said seriously: "when Wen Mengji''s sister, is it your blood tiger door secretly persecuted?"


    Duanmu was stunned one by one, and then suddenly realized: "is brother Hao so hard to kill us, is for that matter of that year?"


    "It seems that you did it. Make it clear, or you will still be unable to escape!" Fang Hao has a slight cold face.


    Duanmu looked at Fang Hao''s cold face, and he laughed at himself. He said that although the blood tiger gate was overbearing, he never offended Fang Hao. He did not understand before why Fang Hao wanted to kill the blood tiger gate, and unexpectedly combined with the national department to kill the blood tiger door.


    Now Duanmu understood, actually for mengqinghu''s poison plan.


    Sighed, Duanmu said slowly, and Fang Hao took out the mobile phone, opened the recording key.


    Duanmu smiled bitterly: Although our blood tiger gate was not small, it was impossible to compare it with the deep-rooted dragon hall and Qingyi society, no matter human resources or contacts. When our boss learned that yanwenyu, the eldest son of Longtang, liked the eldest daughter of Mr. Wen Si, he thought out a poison plan, and then he took her to the disaster. After the plan was successful, xuehumen stood out immediately To encourage the Qing Yi society and the Dragon hall to do it. Under the exposure of the four masters of the Qing Yi society, the four masters of the Qing Yi society directly drew together many different forces in Zhonghai City, and fought with Longtang hall. As a result, behind the background of Longtang, Qingyi will finally end with failure. The blood tiger gate which keeps the strength almost has the same strength as Qingyi.Although the plot failed to meet Meng Qinghu''s expectation, it also reduced the strength of both the Dragon hall and the Youth League, which was also a good thing for the blood tiger gate. At the same time, although the fight between the Qingyi Association and Longtang was shelved, the two sides had a deep blood feud and would only consume each other''s strength. Blood Humen was the biggest beneficiary.


    When Duanmu finished, Fang Hao asked again, "who acted in person?"


    "It was Meng Qinghu. He said that the more secret the matter was, the better. So he killed the eldest daughter of fourth master Wen." Duanmu is a question and answer, very cooperation.


    "You''re not involved?" Fang Hao''s eyes are very sharp at Duanmu one.


    Duanmu said with a bitter smile: "I just want to, Meng Qinghu also won''t let ah, fourth master Wen''s eldest daughter is as beautiful as a fairy, is a man to see all heart, Meng Qinghu naturally will not cheap outsiders."


    Fang Hao see Duanmu a stable look, should not lie, and then asked a: "where is the account book behind your back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "It''s in the dark lattice of my wall. But brother Hao, can you take out this account book? Once this account book is released, I''m afraid that brother Hao will have to flee to foreign countries." Duanmu pleaded.


    "People are naturally responsible for their actions." Fang Hao inexplicably said a sentence, and then to Duanmu: "two days to put you, these two days put you also useless."


    "Thank you, brother ho!" Although I feel that my future is dark, even if I run away from my hometown, it''s better than death. So Duanmu I is very grateful.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of one thing, and asked solemnly again: "do you still have contact with the criminal organization?"


    "No, last time, Ying Jiu brought more than a dozen masters of Xingtian. After that, he died inexplicably, and there was no news of Xingtian." Duanmu shook his head.


    "What was the purpose of that torture?" Fang Hao asked coldly in his eyes.


    "I heard Meng Qinghu once said that it was Xing Tian who sent people to help those who you didn''t deal with with brother HAOGE, in order to crack down on all the people or industries related to you. It should be aimed at you. However, Meng Qinghu is very afraid of your mysterious background, so he just asked them to cooperate to target the Youth League, but he did not dare to let them move HAOGE''s property."


    "That''s lucky for you. If you''re serious about my property, you''ll be killed months in advance." Fang Hao then turned and left.


    When he went out, he told Luo Yusheng where the account book was located. Luo Yusheng left excitedly. Then, Fang Hao directly said to Wen Xiao, "we''re done here. We''ll go to y Province tomorrow."


    Wen Xiao a Leng: "not to save your daughter-in-law?"


    Others call yunfeifei the princess, but Wen Xiao is obviously not among them.


    After Fang Hao, his face was a little dignified: "we don''t know much about GLH. I need detailed information. The secret group is collecting it. After the collection is completed, I will make a plan. If I don''t, I will make a plan


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao sighed: "that''s my mother-in-law''s mother-in-law. She''s not in any danger, so I''m not in a hurry. My mother-in-law controls a giant financial country. When I go to be a son-in-law, I can''t be too poor. At least I can''t let my mother-in-law look down on her son-in-law and me."


    "Well, OK, I''ll let Leng Feng book the air tickets. How many people are there?" Wen Xiao said coldly.


    Accustomed to Wen Xiao''s indifference, Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed: "tell Lu Guobin that I''m going to work in Y province. Let him give me a warrant to mobilize local troops, and let him see the foreign forces who want to stop their cooperation. In addition, all the secret teams go to y province. You and Wei Wei Li follow in secret. It doesn''t matter whether other people are exposed or not. I just want to tell the person who wants to kill Lao Tzu that I will guard him heavily. If he has the courage, he will come, but you and Wei Wei Li don''t expose their tracks. You are my beautiful and wonderful soldiers. "


    "No, I have to be with you." Wen Xiao has no expression, but her tone is very firm.


    "Just let those two guys follow me on the surface. Besides me, they also need several targets." Fang Hao said with a wry smile that the girls were all right, but they didn''t listen to orders.


    "They?" Wen Xiao looked at Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue indifferently. There was an indescribable contempt in his eyes.


    They were talking in the distance, so the people there didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Needless to say, I will not leave you." Wen Xiao directly gave orders to Hao.


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and couldn''t do anything about Wen Xiao. However, he also knew what the girl was thinking. He didn''t trust himself. However, Fang Hao''s arrangement was also for the sake of safety. Only Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li were able to hide their whereabouts perfectly, and Wen Xiao was naturally the best fighting force.


    Fang Hao doesn''t want Wen Xiao to be put on the surface. The last time the killer and Wen Xiao fought, he must know that he wants to kill him, and he must pass Wen Xiao. Therefore, Fang Hao, standing in the position of a killer, will probably choose to get rid of Wen Xiao, the roadblock, so that he can be sure to kill him!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao turned in his heart and sighed: "you can break my plan like this. Do you know why I want to go to y province with high profile?"


    "Why?" Wen Xiao asked subconsciously.


    "Because I want to lure the guy who attacked me that day. You are so good at it. If that guy finds you by my side, how dare he attack me? Won''t it make my plan fail? Do you want to let each guy continue to hide in the dark and wait for opportunities?"


    "Well, if I am too far away to protect you when he attacks you, I think it''s better for me to be by your side." Wen Xiao listened to Fang Hao''s words, obviously some hesitation.


    "Cut, who is Laozi? Laozi is the netherworld king of the underworld hall. Laozi is the same level as the underworld Yama. He can kill me so easily. Do you underestimate me Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Fixed looked at Fang Hao for a while, Wen Xiao sighed and said, "OK."


    "Little sister, that''s good." Fang Hao laughed, but in a moment he restrained his smile. He was very serious, because Wen Xiao''s eyebrows were wrinkled."Don''t treat Miss Ben as a little girl. I''m older than you!" Wen Xiao snorted coldly.


    "Yes, yes, sister Wen Xiao." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    "Hum!" Wen Xiao snorted coldly, then his serious expression melted away, and then showed a rare smile: "that''s right, dear brother."


    With that, Wen Xiao left, and Fang Hao was black with an old face. When Lao Tzu''s Kung Fu grew up, he could beat you. He had to call you brother Hao instead of brother Hao!


    The thought of the indifferent Wen Xiaojiao calling herself "brother Hao" makes Fang Hao excited. He is more interested in the method of using internal force. He is eager to use it immediately!


    That night, in Y Province, Duan Hongrui, who was very anxious recently, finally took a reassurance because Fang Hao was finally coming to y province.


    After receiving a call from Lengfeng, Duan Wangye finally showed a smile. He couldn''t really make the decision on that matter, according to the conditions put forward by Fang Hao, so he had to talk with his boss behind the scenes in person.


    Just when Mr. Duan received a cold front call, his unruly son, Duan Zhengnan, happened to hear it. The boy''s face was ferocious, and he muttered with gnashing teeth: "good fellow, I dare to come to Laozi''s territory. This time, I want you to know that you will be punished by this young master!"


    However, at this time, King Duan suddenly saw him and immediately called out, "Zhengnan!"


    Duan Zhengnan''s face was stiff. He turned back and said, "Dad, what do you call me?"


    Prince Duan gazed at his son and said solemnly: "Fang Hao will come to y Province tomorrow. You''d better not make any plans. If you accept the loss in Suzhou City, don''t make trouble for me, or I will break your leg!"


    "Dad knows the big gap between me and me. How can I get to know him?"


    "No matter whether you are sincere or not, Laozi clearly tells you that the cooperation between Fang Hao and I is very important, and we must not make any mistakes." King Duan''s tiger eyes stare at his own son, who can''t help but send out a superior dignified momentum.


    Duan Zhengnan heart a Lin, quickly nodded: "Dad, you can rest assured, I will not give you trouble."


    "Better so!" Prince Duan snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Duan Zhengnan''s Vest turned and ran out in a cold sweat, but he was thinking that since he couldn''t do it, he could help himself. As long as he didn''t kill Fang Hao, he could still cooperate.


    However, immediately, Duan Zhengnan''s eyes suddenly became ferocious: "by the way, I heard the old man say before that Luo Wen and Fang Hao had such an affair before. If I soak that girl, I don''t need to do anything, it''s estimated that Fang Hao''s damned guy will be disgusted for a long time, ha ha Grass, I''m so smart. The old man always says that I don''t strive for success. With the wisdom of Laozi, I will surely be better than the immortal Niubi after taking over the post! "


    A moment later, Duan Zhengnan looked back. Mr. Duan was watching the news in the hall. He trotted a few steps, ran to a secret place and made a phone call: "Gou Dashao, last time you said that the singer Luowen was not going to come to y province to hold a concert. Where is it? When does it open? "


    "Mr. Wang, it''s only in Kunshi. How many days are there? Why do you ask this all of a sudden There was a lazy voice over the phone.


    "I''m interested in that chick. Is there anyone who can hook up with her? An appointment? "


    "Oh, Little Wang, this can''t be done. Although Luowen''s little girl is just a star, you don''t know. The entertainment company that Luowen signed up for is incomparable. You can''t harm this girl." The lazy voice over there suddenly became serious.


    "Grass, when did I say I was going to harm her? I just think this girl is very good. I want to pursue her honestly, no way!" Duan Zhengnan has a vicious face.


    "Are you serious?" Ask with uncertainty.


    "Nonsense, I''m really here this time. I still want to marry her!" Duan Zhengnan''s face showed a gloomy smile, which was a bit ferocious. He was very excited when he thought of Fang Hao''s face of eating excrement when he and Luo Wen were paired up.


    "You don''t know how to use Qiang?" Gou Da Shao seems to be worried.


    "Damn it, is Laozi that kind of person?" Duan Zhengnan''s face darkened and he became angry.


    "Er..." Gou Dashao seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it. After a while, he said, "well, I''ll find someone to arrange a meeting for you, but I can''t guarantee it, because Luo Wen hardly participates in social activities."


    "Laozi''s life-long happiness will be left to you!" Duan Zhengnan hung up the phone excitedly and ferociously, and then he regretted: "Damn it, I didn''t think of such a perfect plan before. I must have been beaten by the damned Fang Hao some days ago in Suzhou City, and some of his brain couldn''t move! Hum, if you don''t take revenge, you will never be a man! "


    It was almost noon the next day when ten luxury cars were parked outside the airport. People with insight will find that one of the extended Rolls Royce phantom license plates is quite unique. How powerful is the license plate number of ya6666.


    Ordinary people don''t know, but some people who have some status already know that this is the king Duan''s car in the underground world of Y province.


    Although the identity of this car is shocking, what is more shocking is that the car actually appeared at the airport, that is to say, it was picked up here.


    Suddenly, some people who recognized the car were speechless. When the window of the car opened, a middle-aged man with a bald head was revealed. Some people who had seen Wang Ye Duan''s face immediately recognized that this man was king Duan. They speculated that the person who could be welcomed by him personally was sacred.


    At this time, a strong man in black came to the window and bowed and whispered: "Lord, there are many unidentified people around. They are paying attention to this place, but it doesn''t seem to be harmful to us and the other party. They seem to be on guard."


    "Grab one and ask." Duan Wang Ye''s light way.


    "Yes The strong man in black turned and left. Soon he returned and said to Prince Duan, "that''s Fang Hao''s Secret bodyguard."


    "If you''re going to accompany someone else, you don''t have to worry about it." Duan Wang Ye gave a light command and then closed his eyes.


    After the strong man in black left, Prince Duan closed his eyes and frowned and muttered to himself, "come to y Province, what a big battle? When people don''t arrive, there are lots of bodyguards. Are you afraid I''m not good for you


    Just then another man came up and said, "here''s the flight."


    King Duan opened his eyes, opened the door of the car and stood out. There were about 30 strong men in black suits around these ten luxury cars.


    Seeing Prince Duan come out, he immediately looks serious and thinks about him. He seems to be afraid that someone will do harm to him.


    Mr. Duan walked towards the exit of the airport. Soon, he saw two men and a woman in his sight. Mr. Duan showed a brilliant smile.


    "Brother, you have made me wait so hard." Although Mr. Duan seemed to blame, his tone was very relaxed.


    "Ha ha, that''s really my shame." Fang Hao arched his hands with a smile.


    At this moment, many people who have been paying close attention to the movement here have finally seen what kind of person Wang Ye Duan is waiting for here. Unexpectedly, he is just a young man with unsightly appearance, wheat skin and a firm faceHowever, I don''t think that this young man is a big man. However, people still dare not underestimate this young man. Can the person who can let Mr. Duan meet in person be ordinary people?


    Many people speculated that the young man must be a descendant of some big families in China. Some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures, but they were soon frightened away by the strong men in black who were found moving here.


    "Brother, please get in the car." With a smile, he opened the door for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the Lord is not too polite."


    "My brother, I''m not talking nonsense. I''m drunk today." King Duan said with a smile.


    After the three of Fang Hao got on the bus, a dozen or so luxury cars started, and the long line of luxury cars attracted countless pedestrians. It was not none of them who could send out more than a dozen luxury cars at one time, but they all pursued a low-key attitude and were not likely to make such a high-profile thing.


    Therefore, such a scenario is also very difficult to encounter.


    King Duan is very luxurious in the lengthened phantom, leather sofa, small tea table and so on. Even if four people sit here, it doesn''t seem crowded.


    "Brother, it''s a good idea. I drank with me two months ago. I didn''t expect to become a historical figure in a blink of an eye." Duan Wangye said this sentence, also do not know out of what mind, but with a smile on his face.


    "People don''t annoy me. When do you think I provoked others on my own initiative?" Fang Hao said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "For you, my brother. The old man of Yingjiu is to blame himself. Brother, you are generous enough not to embarrass Yingjiu''s son. This is enough to show that you are broad-minded Duan Wang Ye said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Fang Hao smiles and doesn''t speak. To say that he is broad-minded, it''s not a mistake. However, most of Fang Hao still thinks that it''s comfortable to return a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood. However, Fang Hao is not interested in talking about these things with Prince Duan.


    "Today, I learned that you came here. Many people came here to have a drink with you. However, I didn''t let some people who were not on the stage. I''ll introduce you to each other later." Duan Wang Ye said with a smile.


    Fang Hao laughs a little strange. What this guy said is too fake. He needs to introduce and know. How can he be attracted to fame?


    Of course, Fang Hao will not expose this guy''s lies. Those people, no more than some local celebrities, came to serve as a foil.


    However, Fang Hao has some questions: "that person you said is not in?"


    According to the truth, if the person who wants to see himself wants to come, he won''t look for those foil. After all, he has to talk about business.


    Sure enough, Mr. Duan shook his head and said, "Mr. Chen is abroad, and there are two days to come."


    Fang Hao''s face sank. Seeing Fang Hao''s unshakable face, King Duan immediately said with a dry smile: "Mr. Chen was originally in Kunshi, but he went to deal with it when he was in foreign countries."


    "And when exactly will he be back?" Fang Hao''s face softened a little.


    "The goods are so important that he is in a hurry, so he should be able to come back in three days at the latest." King Duan, who dominates y Province, showed a dry smile in front of Fang Hao. If those celebrities in Y Province saw this, his jaw would fall off.


    In fact, Wang Ye Duan didn''t have to be so careful, but that batch of goods needed the help of Fang Hao''s team. Originally, he only paid attention to Fang Hao.


    However, it was just because Fang Hao was a member of the netherworld hall. Although he intended to make friends with Fang Hao before, he did not have such kind of ingratiating elements. But not long ago, he got a surprising news that Fang Hao was actually the head of the Ming Palace of the mercenary corps, the king of the underworld.


    With Fang Hao no longer hiding the news, it immediately spread to many interested people. Naturally, it also included the king Duan who was very concerned about Fang Hao''s activities.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Mr. Duan pulled out more than a dozen luxury cars with high profile and came to meet him personally.


    Moreover, the boss behind the scenes of that batch of goods also attached great importance to Fang Hao''s identity and told him that he must take good care of it.


    When he came to a five-star hotel called heaven and earth, Fang Hao took Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue, who had just got off the plane and saw the battle pulled out by Prince Duan, and followed him in.


    Looking at the resplendent Hotel, there are twenty-three people with black suits, the high-profile of more than ten luxury cars, and the company of Mr. Duan, who has been in charge of Y province for many years, Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue are shocked even though they are the children of martial arts families.


    Although they knew that Fang Hao''s identity was very unique, Lu Guobin did not tell Fang Hao that he was the Hades. Therefore, they can''t understand how Fang Hao could make the local emperor of Y province surrender in such a way.


    Along the way, two people are almost numb to follow, almost to their own bodyguard identity to forget.


    The top floor of the hotel was not originally a dining area, but it was temporarily asked by Lord Duan to make it into an open-air restaurant. However, in the spacious hall, there was only one table. However, there were seven or eight waiters standing in cheongsam with good figure and beautiful face.


    Look at this posture, these waiters are not here to serve tea and wine, but they are standing on the side of the shop, otherwise there are so many waiters.


    Seeing the king Duan and Fang Hao come in, several people who were originally sitting on the sofa chatting and drinking suddenly stood up. Everyone was dressed in the clothes of a successful person. They were young, middle-aged and even an old man with white hair.


    Of course, these people can''t get into Fang Hao''s eyes. Fang Hao''s eyes are green leaves. She''s wearing a black dress with a V-shaped collar, which is quite low. In the light, it''s extremely white.


    This woman, no matter in shape, appearance or temperament, is excellent. Therefore, Fang Hao has to pay attention to this woman.


    Feeling Fang Hao''s eyes, the woman moved her lips slightly and nodded with a smile. She was natural and generous. She looked very noble.


    At this time, the king Duan said in a full breath: "you don''t want to know the most popular young general in China, he is!"


    Wang Duan introduced Fang Hao one by one, and finally introduced two people. One was the old man with white hair, and the other was the most attractive woman.


    The old man did not belong to several categories of military, political, commercial and black. He was a hermit named Mr. Honggu. When he introduced him, Fang Hao had a smile on his face, but he did not understand. On such occasions, the old man would not be there.


    However, the old man didn''t have the enthusiasm shown by others. On the contrary, he looked at Fang Hao curiously, but there was no malice in his eyes. The old man was also kind-hearted, and Fang Hao couldn''t get a sense of evil, so he just let him go.At the moment, Fang Hao did not find that Nangong Mingyue behind him saw the old man, and the shock and surprise on his face were completely revealed on his face.


    As for this woman, her name is refreshing. She is called jiangliuying. According to the introduction of Mr. Duan, she seems to be the boss of a famous entertainment company.


    However, Fang Hao had never heard of these people introduced by King Duan before, so he did not know what these people represented.


    However, Fang Hao felt that when King Duan introduced the old man of Honggu and the woman named jiangliuying, he paid more attention to him. The rest of the people seemed to respect them.


    Fang Hao''s heart moved, it seems that these people are not completely to serve as a foil.


    Several people sat down with each other. Fang Haocai found that the seven or eight attendants in cheongsam were not for watching, but specially for them. They were one-on-one. There were eight people in total, one for each.


    After Fang Hao sat down, a woman with a delicate fragrance in her cheongsam came over, smiling sweetly. She saw that the napkin folded into flowers on the table was taken out and tied to Fang Hao''s chin.


    Although I feel that these a few too artificial, but to see people are a pair of enjoyment, let the beauty play with, Fang Hao is also silent.


    At this time, Duan Wang Ye said to the attendant around him: "serve the food, wine, and program."


    "It''s the boss." The waiter left for a while, and then came back, followed by the dining car, there is a woman, beautiful face, but also did not look ridiculous, wearing a long black dress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Later, Fang Hao knew what the program was, because behind the woman in the black dress, someone moved in a piano.


    Fang Hao immediately understood that the woman was here to play for them.


    It''s the first time that a girl named Fang Hao enjoyed such treatment when she was sitting in a sedan chair. Fang Hao really opened her eyes to the fun of these rich people.


    However, Fang Hao once met him. As a soldier, he was not keen on these enjoyment. Therefore, people who knew him and his temper did not arrange these bloody plots.


    The woman in the long black dress bowed slightly to this side and said with a faint smile: "I don''t know what music I need to play for a little girl?"


    King Duan looked at Fang Hao with a smile and said, "this is the most famous pianist in Kunshi. His music is very good. Brother, today you are the host and guest. You choose."


    Fang Hao didn''t mince, and said with a smile, "let''s drink and chat. Let''s have a more gentle song, ode to joy."


    "Good mood." King Duan said with a smile.


    Wang Duan''s words immediately let the rest of the people show deep thinking eyes, because of the identity of King Duan and the words he said, there was a suspicion of flattery. Even if he introduced Fang Hao as the youngest general in China, he would not have let him compromise, would he?


    The ode to joy was slowly ringing under the slender fingers of the woman in the long black dress.


    The exquisite dishes on the dining car were also brought to the table, along with two bottles of red wine and two bottles of white wine. King Duan laughed and said, "brother, I know you like strong liquor, so these two bottles of 52 degree national cellar wine should be right for your appetite."


    "Yes, this wine is good." Fang Hao really likes white wine. As for the red wine, it''s obviously for others.


    At the moment, Jiang Liuying smiles at Fang Hao: "brother Hao, do you also have a study of piano music?"


    Fang Hao was ashamed. His mother, he just heard the names of several piano tunes. Although the melody of the piano music is also good, Fang Hao still supports domestic products, such as zither and pipa, even erhu. Fang Hao thinks that he likes it, but he has never dabbled in the piano.


    However, in front of such a lady with temperament, figure and face, Fang Hao should make a face full of fat.


    "Ha ha, a little bit more." Fang Hao thought that he showed a profound smile, which made him look more profound.


    But Jiang Liuying''s eyes brightened and asked, "Beethoven''s songs are classics. This ode to joy is a tangle in Beethoven''s Fang Hao''s heart. Fang Hao knows Beethoven''s, but what kind of bullshit? Fang Hao can''t say that he doesn''t know. Isn''t that a slap in his face?


    However, this may be a problem for others, but it is not a problem for Fang Hao. Fang Hao said with a smile: "Ode to joy, of course, is a happy emotional song, which expresses Beethoven''s happy destiny for love."


    Fang Hao said that he found that Jiang Liuying nodded slightly, and his heart was fixed. In fact, he didn''t know what the ode to joy was. However, Fang Hao knew that music, regardless of China or the west, was especially about love. When he saw Jiang Liuying nodding, Fang Hao knew that he had been right and called it dangerous. Then he said faintly, "in fact, I think it''s true It''s a little one-sided. "


    "Oh? What do you think, brother Jiang Liuying''s eyes are very bright, it seems very unexpected.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what is love? There are too many definitions of love. There is a poem written here. Life is precious and love price is higher, which shows people''s attention to love. However, love can be tangled, perfect, or even incomplete. Therefore, Beethoven''s expression is incomplete, but what he expresses is a happy and happy feeling. We all experience different love and happiness Some people may think that it is happiness to be lost and recovered, some people say that it is happiness to be together with each other, and some people think that to live and die together is to be happy... "


    Fang Hao looked at the river and listened to it carefully. He could not help but feel a little flustered in his heart. He could also fool the girl by talking a few words casually.


    Then, Fang Hao once again gushed: "in a word, it is different, so we feel different when we listen to this piece of music. So Miss Jiang asked me what I thought of it. In fact, it was just my own feeling and just on behalf of myself."


    "Well said." Jiang Liuying patted his palms twice. Except for Mr. Honggu, the rest of the people on the table clapped their hands, and seemed to praise Fang Hao.


    However, at this time, a faint fragrance penetrated into Fang Hao''s nose, because Jiang Liuying''s face was far away and close. Under Fang Hao''s somewhat surprised expression, Jiang Liuying said in Fang Hao''s ear in a voice that only Fang Hao could hear: "brother Hao, if I were a layman, maybe I would be fooled by you."


    After that, the woman sat back to her position with a gentle smile on her face. However, in Fang Hao''s eyes, it was a little bit of mockery. That quiet sentence expressed the potential meaning that I would give you face and not expose you.Fang Hao was embarrassed in his heart, but the faint smile on his face did not change. There were gullies in his heart. The dog''s blood was calm when Mount Tai collapsed and did not change color.


    Fortunately, this is still to give face, but quietly said, if in front of the public to speak out, it will not let Fang Hao''s old face to red transparent ah!


    However, it seems that Jiang Hao did not know much about the game, but he was not interested in it.


    If you know what you know, you have to talk nonsense. It''s hard to distinguish the true from the false.


    After dinner, Mr. Duan said with a smile: "it''s still early for the evening party. Why don''t we play a few games? What do you think, brother


    Fang Hao is not good at gambling, so after eating and drinking enough, he actually wants to go to rest. However, looking at all the people looking at him, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly brightens. At this time, he wants to do what he doesn''t want to gamble. Aren''t these guys living God of wealth.


    Although Fang Hao blackmailed Meng Qinghu''s one billion cash in Zhonghai City, Fang Hao''s livestock naturally did not have too much spare money. In order to arrange with his own Lord Duan, did he mean to let me lose money? If not expected, these guys would only lose money, but also lose to himself!


    Fang Hao, like a mirror in his heart, was in a good mood. His bad mood, which was exposed by the river''s shadow just now, disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at these guys, Fang Hao seems to see a lump of money, particularly dazzling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    As expected, Fang Hao did not expect. These guys understood that they were trying to please him. However, Fang Hao thought there was nothing to please him, because he had no foundation in Y province.


    So it must be in order to please Lord Duan, the overlord of the underground world in the province. However, judging from the fact that Lord Duan is somewhat flattering to himself, these guys are very clever. Of course, they know the reason why they like them, so there is no reason not to pay homage to Fang Hao.


    The only thing that makes Fang Hao feel that Jiang Liuying is not very "cooperative". He draws a lot of money that those guys originally prepared for Fang Hao. The key is that Fang Hao''s skill of gambling on cattle and cards is so bad that he can''t do anything for others. He has to think in his heart that he can''t understand you as a dirty girl!


    The cards he played was Pai Jiu, which Fang Hao was not good at. Fortunately, Mr. Honggu, who didn''t sit down to play, helped Fang Hao to watch. Even if there was a river shadow robbing him, there were more and more bank notes in front of him.


    Although he only got a huge sum of money in Zhonghai city yesterday, Fang Hao is never afraid of too much money. Naturally, this great opportunity will not be wasted.


    Playing cards, Mr. Honggu next to Fang Hao suddenly said: "little brother, you seem to have a breath familiar to me. Have you ever practiced a kind of Qi training?"


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised and said, "the old man is really good. I have really practiced a kind of Kung Fu to replenish qi and prolong life, but it''s useless."


    "Really, little brother, you don''t seem to tell the truth. It''s really useless to practice Qi Kung Fu in the early stage. However, if I don''t have a bad eyesight, my little brother should already have a strong inner strength. Does the younger brother still say that it''s useless to practice Qigong? " Mr. Honggu showed a kind smile.


    Their conversation was very mild, and the rest were talking, so they didn''t hear their conversation very well. Fang Hao''s heart leaped. He could not help but look at the old man deeply. Suddenly, his eyes turned and said, "look at the old man, is he a man of this road?"


    "Ha ha, I have a little glimpse of it. But my little brother, your inner strength is not simple. Without decades of accumulation or other people''s inheritance, you should not have this skill at your age." Mr. Honggu is very curious.


    Fang Hao was stunned: "well, I just have a sense of Qi in the last year. Is my internal strength very strong? Why don''t I feel it? "


    Mr. Honggu looked at Fang Hao''s expression carefully and seemed to be wondering whether Fang Hao was lying. However, Fang Hao did not lie, so it was normal that Mr. Honggu was even more puzzled: "it''s only in the last year that I feel angry. How can it be so strong? It''s really good to see my little brother''s qualification. It''s impossible to accumulate such a strong one in this year. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know, but you''ve lost sight of me, sir. I''ve been practicing Qi for nearly 20 years, but I''ve only been feeling angry recently. I don''t know what kind of qualifications you''re talking about, but judging from this, I guess I''m at the bottom of the list." Fang Hao grinned bitterly. Although he met the old man for the first time, he was kind-hearted and purposeful. He didn''t have the slightest anger, so he told the truth.


    "Twenty years? Ordinary people have cultivated the right Qi training skills. If you have a general qualification, you will feel Qi in three or five years. If you are qualified, you should have a sense of Qi in at least two years. Are you cheating me? " Mr. Honggu''s face is surprised, and there is no understanding.


    "Well What can I do to cheat you? It''s not a big deal. In these days and years, martial arts experts are invincible in the world. I don''t need to hide them. "


    Fang Hao immediately laughed, because he won, this time with his own ability, and the river beside him frowned slightly, because she lost the most, 100000 yuan, pushed over.


    Fang Hao quickly rowed over, quite happy, because this is his first time to win the river, how to say, the heart is quite a sense of achievement, unconsciously he said with a smile: "luck and luck."


    Jiang Liuying looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "luck is also a kind of capital. This young lady will be planted and come again!"


    "Well, come again!" Fang Hao won jiangliuying on his own, and he felt comfortable all over. He was much more comfortable to win the woman who robbed on the way than to win those guys who sent money voluntarily.


    When Fang Hao and everyone were drawing cards, Mr. Honggu next to him frowned and seemed to be thinking hard about what happened to Fang Hao.


    At this time, Mr. Honggu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Fang Hao in some surprise, but he didn''t say anything. Then he showed a certain clear look.


    Fang Hao didn''t see it. His mind was on Pai Gow. However, the cold old man asked, "decades ago, I knew a martial arts expert whose surname was Fang. But there was no news of that person for many years. If he was still in the world, he would be about 90 years old. My little brother is also surnamed Fang. Do you know this person? "


    After hearing this, Fang Hao immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But does the old gentleman say that this man with the same surname as me is very powerful? I''m still curious about martial arts experts. "


    "Ha ha, this man is called Fang Wenjun. He was unknown before he was 30 years old. Later, when he practiced his sense of Qi, he immediately soared into the sky and became a Super Master of his age at that time. Have you heard of him, little brother?" When Mr. Honggu spoke, he was always looking at Fang Hao.Fang Hao was still, but he was very surprised. His old man was called Fang Wenjun. Not long ago, he told him that he was 90 years old. At that time, Fang Hao didn''t believe it. However, with such a coincidence gathering together, Fang Hao could not help believing his old man''s words.


    However, his old man was very low-key. Although Fang Hao didn''t understand, he would not tell outsiders about his old man''s situation. Therefore, his expression was calm and did not show any difference. On the contrary, he doubted: "this man is quite like a king in ancient times. He didn''t sing for three years. Since he knew people of that age, did he also 90 years old? Tut Tut, the outsider can''t see it. In my opinion, you can''t get more armor, old man. "


    Fang Hao opened up the question in a few words. Mr. Honggu took a deep look at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "I''m over 80 years old. Ha ha, my little brother, don''t you wonder what kind of Qi training Kung Fu does that master Fang cultivate?"


    "What''s so curious about? I''m not very interested in this aspect. Besides, no matter how high Kung Fu is in these days and years, apart from the fierce fighting, the rest is not so great. Do you think that''s true, sir?" Fang Hao laughs, then to several people who play cards together: "play cards quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Duan Wang Ye said with a smile: "today, my brother is so lucky. I have some regrets about arranging this game. I lost tens of millions of dollars this afternoon."


    "That''s brother Duan. You''ve accepted it. Ha ha. You know that my brother is poor at this time. I should be my God of wealth." Fang Hao was laughing.


    "No way. Bad luck." With that, Duan Wangye pressed down the card and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t afford it."


    "Ha ha, then I''ll make a pair of sky cards!" Fang Hao was smiling, because this time, Temo won again.


    At this time, Mr. Honggu finally found a gap after Fang Hao had collected a lot of gambling money, and the other party haozheng said: "little brother, in fact, you should not underestimate the cultivation of Qi Kung Fu. Although the modern military force has seriously weakened the role of Wufu, as long as it is not in the front of the battlefield, Wufu can also play a very powerful role."


    "Well, sir, with all due respect, my martial arts skills are very good because they can fight against cold soldiers. Even if a person can beat dozens of people who hold white-edged weapons, it is absolutely dangerous to face dozens of them. I still know this kind of thing." Fang Hao gave a faint smile.


    His military value is good, but at the time of the Dragon thorn, or later when he led the Ming Temple in Africa, Fang Hao understood a truth. A strong fighting force does not necessarily need to be strong, but relies more on modern weapons.


    Even those guys who are said to have reached the highest level of Kung Fu are not special flesh and blood. At most, they are faster than ordinary people. Their bodies are stronger. They can''t be killed by one shot, but can''t be killed by two or three shots?


    Even if it''s not hit, it doesn''t matter. If a shell goes down, it will be razed to the ground for hundreds of miles, and it will be blown into pieces. Isn''t it still alive?


    Seeing that Mr. Honggu wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to refute it, Fang Hao was amused. His words were actually one-sided. If he was a guy who was not only strong in force but also proficient in various modern weapons, it would definitely be the enemy''s nightmare.


    As an old man, Mr. Honggu has been addicted to martial arts all his life. Because he is proud of himself as a warrior, he despises fighting with the help of foreign objects. Therefore, he has no research on modern weapons.


    So even though he felt that there was something wrong with Fang Hao''s words, he did not know what was wrong.


    Without a word to say, Mr. Honggu got up unswervingly and went to the side to drink tea to relieve his breath. He practiced martial arts all his life. A young man said that it was useless to practice martial arts. It was strange that he could feel better.


    When Fang Hao saw the old man leave, he felt a little relieved. He could feel that the old man occasionally showed an amazing momentum, just like the old guy named Wu Yunchang in Qiushan club who met at the wharf last time. Fang Hao also felt such a breath, so Fang Hao immediately became alert.


    In the face of such a person, Fang Hao''s intuition is better to stay away from him, because if the old man is not good for him, and there is no time to draw a gun at such a close distance, it will make Fang Hao uneasy.


    Soon, the game was over. Fang Hao made 15 million yuan in this afternoon. Duan Wangye lost 10 million yuan. Other people added up to several million yuan. This is a huge sum of money for ordinary people, but he only saw the scene of one billion cash yesterday. At the moment, Fang Hao didn''t feel much that he was winning the river when he played cards When he was filming, Fang Hao felt very happy.


    It was very early in the dark, and Lord Duan arranged a reception in the evening. It seemed that all of them were some powerful and rich people in Suzhou City and some big people on the road.


    Of course, as a very high standard cocktail party, naturally, there are all kinds of beautiful women. Although Fang Hao is interested in taking aim at one side, he doesn''t see anyone who can make Fang Hao talk to him. Fang Hao even understands that on today''s occasion, as long as he shows interest in a woman, he will be able to roll sheets with that woman Get to know.


    Originally, Fang Hao wanted to keep a low profile for a while, but he was pulled to introduce some big people on the ground in Y province for Fang Hao. He didn''t like such an occasion. But since Duan Wangye gave him face, he had to give face to the old boy, so he always talked with many people with a smile.


    If Fang Hao doesn''t talk about it, others will think that he is the son of a big family just by looking at his bearing and talking.


    Soon, Fang Hao finally found a gap and sat down in the corner. He quietly tasted a kind of foreign liquor called vodka. It was not the first time for Fang Hao to drink it, but it could be put in the reception held by King Duan. It was definitely not cheap.


    Just then, Jiang Liuying came from far away, with a tired smile on his face, and sat down beside Fang Hao, showing a curious look: "brother Hao doesn''t seem to like fancy occasions, either?"


    Fang Hao also did not conceal: "said are some routine Mandarin, smile is also formulaic, really no meaning, it is better to drink two cups alone."


    "Brother Hao is really a man of nature. I don''t like such occasions. However, as a helpless woman, I don''t want to deal with these guys who smile on the surface and eat people and don''t spit bones behind their backs. Maybe I''ll suffer a loss one day.""Ha ha, if you deal with these guys, you may not be left with bones one day. Do you still have to deal with them?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. I''m a weak woman who wants to live. There''s a company that depends on me. I don''t have the spirit to deal with these guys. How can I do that?" The river shadow showed some disgusting expression.


    At the moment, Fang Hao still likes this woman occasionally. At least, when she talks to others, she is full of routine and official language, but in front of him, they are all sincere words.


    "Your company is an entertainment company. Do you open a variety of entertainment venues?" Fang Hao asked casually.


    "That''s not true. There are entertainment venues, but it''s not the main business. Our company mainly focuses on film and television entertainment." The river flow shadow slightly a smile way.


    "Oh? Isn''t that a bunch of beautiful stars Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help thinking of those dazzling female stars on TV.


    "Ha ha, if brother Hao is interested, I can introduce some popular stars to brother Hao." Although the river flow shadow is smiling, it is very serious.


    "Well, come on, I''m just talking about it casually. I heard that your entertainment industry is very deep. On TV, it''s a jade girl. In private, it''s a sex girl!" Fang Hao quickly shook his head.


    River shadow a stagnation, White Fang Hao one eye, this is her so many years, the first man in front of her said so straightforward guy.


    It shows that the boy looks down on some female stars, and Jiang Liuying is a little depressed and says: "what you said is only a part of it. Some women are still very self respecting."


    "Is it?" Fang Hao''s expression is obviously not quite believe.


    Jiang Liuying sighed and didn''t bother to explain with Fang Hao. Then he changed the topic and said, "brother Hao, you are a major general, don''t you know in that army? Is it convenient to disclose? "


    Fang Hao did not answer, instead asked: "are you looking for me for help?"


    Jiang Liuying was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "it''s always embarrassing to talk to direct people about business. How do you know I need your help?"


    "You are smarter than those guys. When you play cards, you are also deliberately defeated by me. However, your way is very special. It''s much better than those guys who please me. It can make you pay attention to show that you value me. Let''s not beat around the Bush and tell me the truth." Fang Hao gave a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Looking at Fang Hao''s indifferent smile, Jiang Liuying is facing a man for the first time, and has a kind of thorny feeling. Those men who once met either covet her beauty or covet the popular female stars in her company. Therefore, it is very easy for Jiang Liuying to ask those family members to help.


    However, in the face of Fang Hao, Jiang Liuying doesn''t know how to open his mouth, because Fang Hao''s eyes are very clear, which makes Jiang Liuying unable to deal with Fang Hao with consistent means.


    After a while, Jiang Liuying had to say directly: "the thing is like this. Our company is going to shoot a war movie. Our company wants to make as real as possible. It''s best to cooperate with the army, but the senior officers of the army didn''t agree to my request."


    Fang Hao listened, some doubts said: "if the army does not cooperate, I think there are other channels. As far as I know, many film and television cities have such institutions, which are just more used by mass actors, and the firearms and props are real and safe."


    "Brother Hao, you don''t know. What I''m shooting here is about war. Not only do I need guns, but also a lot of armored vehicles, tanks and artillery, and even airplanes. Of course, our company has enough financial resources, but there are some things that can''t be obtained at all. If we use models, how to shoot them seems a bit fake. We want to create a film with a modern war flavor, Hope brother Hao can help. " River flow shadow some bitter smile way.


    Although Fang Hao got an order from Lu Guobin to mobilize local troops, Fang Hao didn''t want to help Jiang Liuying. After all, he took it for great use, and it was a card. Since it was a card, it could not be easily exposed.


    So which good shake head way: "excuse me, although I have the rank of major general, but I am a nominal, where there is such real power!"


    "That''s a pity." Jiang Liuying sighs with disappointment, but it''s very free and easy. Instead, he talks about some homely things with Fang Hao, which makes Fang Hao very surprised. He thought she refused her and the woman should leave. Unexpectedly, she still drinks and chats with him here.


    But soon, a young man came over. Fang Hao didn''t know him, and this young man didn''t know Fang Hao either. Although King Duan introduced some people to Fang Hao, he and the young man were obviously not included.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s more and more beautiful." The young man has a straight suit, and his hair is not enough. If you just look at it, he still has a little white face.


    "Ha ha, Gou Da Shao is more and more able to speak. I don''t know how many good women are going to suffer from you." River flow shadow light smile, speak but extremely impolite.


    Gou Dashao listened, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Fang Hao: "brother, I have something to talk about with Jiang. Look at you..."


    With these words, Gou Dashao looks into the distance, which means to tell Fang Hao to let him play and not disturb them.


    Fang Hao smiles. Although he thinks the boy is pretending very well, he is too lazy to argue with these guys. He is about to get up and leave. But heard the river flow shadow cold voice way: "he is my friend, you have something to say, do not want to say, that next time again."


    Jiang Liu Ying is a woman of the generation, but at the moment it is quite a bit of momentum, with that kind of noble spirit, it is to let people''s eyes shine,.


    Let Gou Da Shao a Leng, finally inexplicably took a look at Fang Hao, this ignorant fellow, and then grinned: "Mr. Jiang, it doesn''t matter how you treat me, but I have something to do with you today."


    "Go ahead." The river''s shadow is cold.


    "Well, a brother of mine wants to know a singer named Luowen in your company, Mr. Jiang. If it''s convenient to arrange it, I''d like to thank you very much." Gouda and Shao straightened up, a confident look.


    "Inconvenient." River shadow is very simple.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who was in a hurry at the side, was suddenly stiff when he heard Luo Wen. Fortunately, both of them didn''t pay attention to Fang Hao. Otherwise, he would not have guessed some clues.


    Since Fang Hao met Luowen in Fuhe City, he has never contacted Luowen. However, Luowen has also invested tens of millions of shares in Yunshi group for him.


    I didn''t expect to hear Luo Wen''s news again in Y province.


    When Fang Hao was thinking wildly, Gou Dashao was embarrassed. He knew that he would run into a wall, but he never thought that it would be so straightforward. Anyway, his father was also a high-level officer in the military region of Y Province, which was too shameless.


    however, Gou Da, though not very good-looking, is very confident. Hei hei said with a smile: "it''s a matter of Master Wang''s younger brother''s support, and I hope you can think about it. After all, the Y''s province has the final say."


    Jiang Liuying heard the threat of the other side, his face suddenly became cold, and said in a cold voice: "roll!"


    A word, the voice is very clear and crisp, they are also very simple, even Fang Hao did not expect that the river flow shadow is so decisive and simple, you know, it is a blow to young master Duan''s face!


    Of course, at the moment, Fang Hao is also angry. He is Duan Zhengnan''s boy. Even if he did not, this time he wanted to fight his first love. Fang Hao really wanted to jump up and slap the asshole in the face to let him know that he Fanghao was not so easily provoked.However, Fang Hao didn''t move. On the one hand, he wanted to see whether Jiang Liuying would yield or not, and what kind of forces would he pull out to threaten and lure Jiang Liuying.


    However, the river flow shadow is merciless, very fierce way: "not go! Do you want me to drive you out? "


    "You Well, Mr. Jiang, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although your company is hot and you have some influence and connections, it''s still far from being compared with Wang Ye! " Gouda and Shao speak in a gloomy way.


    cold shadow, who disdains the river, "if you want to harm the women in our company, he is not worthy of the south. Besides, you should not threaten me. In the underground world of Y Province, it is a piece of Wang Ye has the final say, but it is not a little king!" River flow shadow finish saying, don''t look again Gouda little one eye.


    On the contrary, he looked at Fang Hao: "brother Hao, I''m laughing. Let you see such a thing."


    "It''s OK." Fang Hao said faintly, seeing Gou Dashao leave angrily, Fang Hao suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "Miss Jiang, why don''t you agree? It should be helpful to your company."


    "Brother Hao, this is mocking me, but I hate being threatened by others, and I can''t push the women in my company into the fire pit." Jiang Liuying is very serious.


    Fang Hao listened, and immediately felt a bit of awe, and looked at the river again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Seeing Fang Hao and Jiang Liuying sitting on one side, Prince Duan glanced suspiciously at the expression of Gou Dashao, who had a good relationship with his son, and left indignantly. Then he said hello to people and came over.


    Sitting next to them, Mr. Duan apologized and said, "brother, it seems that you are not very interested in the reception, but I can''t think about it properly."


    "No, there''s good wine and beautiful women to accompany me. I''m very happy about what I''m not satisfied with." Fang Hao squinted in his eyes and shot at Prince Duan.


    King Duan was slightly surprised. Hearing the dissatisfaction in Fang Hao''s words, he couldn''t help thinking about where he had offended Fang Hao. However, he said, "brother, when you come to my small place, it''s not as prosperous as a big coastal city. However, as long as you say, you can go to any place to play. I will accompany you to ensure that the arrangement is satisfactory."


    "No, why didn''t you see Mr. Duan today?" Fang Hao''s eyes were still squinting and his voice was a little flat.


    Duan Wang Ye''s heart suddenly a cluttered, suspicious of a look at Fang Hao: "that is not a tool of things do not know where to run to play."


    At this moment, when King Duan heard Fang Hao mention his son, he almost immediately realized that he was his son who might have done something to offend Fang Hao, because the old man just now was his son''s best friend.


    As a result, Prince Duan''s face showed some shame: "brother, to tell you the truth, I know everything between you and my son who is not striving for success."


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "Oh? Do you know, brother Duan? "


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Prince Duan was almost sure that it was his son''s business, so he quickly turned straight and said, "brother, I do know, but you are right. My son, who is not a success, should be cleaned up. If you don''t clean him up, I have to deal with him when I come back. But please forgive me. It''s all my bad habits."


    Wang Hao thought that Duan Haofang''s trouble was not to be found in the moment.


    However, it seems that the prince Duan did not show any sign of being angry for his son at all. On the contrary, he was very upset. He even made a humble apology to himself in front of Jiang Liuying, the overlord of Y province.


    Fang Hao immediately understood that he was wrong about Prince Duan. He couldn''t help but smile. The old God was saying, "it''s OK, children. Naughty points are normal."


    "Pooh Jiang Liuying, who was still humbled for Prince Duan''s apology, was surprised to hear Fang Hao''s serious appearance and burst into laughter.


    Jiang Hao looks like a little old man, but he is not big enough to laugh at you


    Fang Hao this guy in general is still very thick skinned, serious way: "also not small."


    "Ha ha, Wang Ye, I wonder if you can do me a favor?" Jiang Liuying suddenly looks at the prince Duan.


    "Please say, you and I are friendly. You are welcome." Mr. Duan is very heroic.


    "Well, our company is preparing to shoot a war movie, but we can''t get the cooperation of the troops. Can you do me a favor?" River flow shadow some bitter smile way.


    "It''s not that you don''t know. I''ve always had a hard relationship with those people in the military. If I come forward, I guess you have no hope at all." Mr. Duan is also slightly bitter.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "brother Duan, what''s wrong with you and the military?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao is really a little surprised. According to the truth, one side is a big man in the river and the other side is the army. There should not be too much intersection.


    "Brother, you don''t know. This side is adjacent to the border, and many businesses are outside, so I have no less eye to eye with the border guards, but they have no evidence. Although they know that I did it, they can''t do anything to me. It''s just wrong."


    Prince Duan smiles a little, but Fang Hao still sees that the other side is worried. After all, the other side is not a military. If he really acts seriously, he is the overlord of the underground world in a province, which is probably enough.


    Jiang Liuying is very disappointed. He didn''t expect to ask for two people. He couldn''t help but worry.


    But at this time, a voice is not big, but it makes everyone in the scene silent.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively." A man in uniform, but without a rank, strides in, with two men in uniform behind him.


    Three people toe high gas is high, the head of the soldier''s face a strange talk, the hands are still afraid of the hand, seems to be in this meeting will cheer up.


    Fang Hao''s face was gloomy at the corner of his eyes. It seemed that the visitor was not good.


    And the river flow shadow is also slightly stiff, apparently some do not seem to deal with.


    Prince Duan suddenly got up and walked over to the three men in military uniform. He was full of energy and said, "the three childe brothers are so elegant today that they will come to my Duan''s party. Can''t the sun come out in the west?"The head of the military uniform man evil smile: "to ask for a glass of wine, Duan Wang Ye will not not be welcome?"


    "Welcome, welcome, come here, serve wine to the three gentlemen!" Mr. Duan called to the waiter on one side.


    At the moment, twenty or thirty men and women, old and young, who attended the reception, all looked at the situation of King Duan.


    Someone muttered in a low voice: "these three military background boys, but no less against the king, this time, I''m afraid it is to find fault."


    "Three people are not looking for death?" Some people wonder.


    "Looking for death? Although there are only three people, but king Duan dares to move them? These three people''s backgrounds are not generally big. "


    "Yes, our y province is at the border, and the border forces have great power. Behind these three people, they are full of military leaders. They have suffered a lot in these days."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Haoer''s strength is amazing, and he has heard many people''s comments. He can''t help but look back at Jiang Liuying: "what''s the identity of these three people? It seems that they are superior to each other. Has king Duan ever suffered losses?"


    Jiang Liuying said with a wry smile: "these three guys are not from the army, even though they are wearing military uniforms. In fact, they are not members of the army. They are just Lao Tzu. They serve in the army and have a high position and power. Many people want to go to the military to help them. As long as the three of them are willing, they will almost become. However, these three people are insatiable and have their own The background is rampant in Y province. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Liuying looked at Wang Ye Duan''s back and pointed out: "not long ago, Prince Duan had a conflict with the three of them. Duan''s daughter Duan Wenwen was almost raped by those three people. If it wasn''t for Wang Ye Duan, he was so clever that he almost let the three of them succeed. Afterwards, he was so angry that he wanted to abolish the three guys A group of soldiers came and, without saying a word, aimed their guns at the men of King Yan Chen, and took away the three guys who were in trouble. They didn''t even give an account, which made Lord Duan very ugly. This matter has always been one of the few jokes of Lord Duan. "


    Fang Hao suddenly realized and immediately asked, "do you have a festival with them?"


    River shadow a Leng, and then a bitter smile, shake his head, no answer, seems to be difficult to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Fang Hao knew that the head of the boy with a sinister smile was Ren Weijun, and the other two were Dong Cheng and Yang Lun.


    At this time, Ren Weijun looked at the crowd and said in surprise: "eh? What about Duan Wenwen? Why not? "


    Prince Duan was still holding on, but when he heard the other party mention his daughter, his face turned black immediately: "Ren Weijun, do you really think I can''t take you?"


    Ren Weijun said with a smile, "Lord Wang, Lord Duan, how powerful you are. You run across y province. No one dares to offend you. I feel so scared when you say that."


    With that, the guy also showed an exaggerated expression of fear. He patted his hands on his chest, as if he had been frightened by Prince Duan.


    Yang Lun and Dong Cheng, on the other hand, couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, one of the underworld brothers of King Duan''s immediately took people to the past. He had a strong body and pointed to Ren Weijun and yelled: "do you want to die! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    At the moment, the big black man and a few strong men, a look of bad looking at the three people to find fault.


    The evil smile on Ren Wei Jun''s face gradually converged. His face was gloomy and he said, "you''re useless. Let''s have a try? Or do you look out of the window? "


    Yang Lun said with a sly smile: "it''s better not to look at it, so as not to frighten you to urinate."


    King Duan stopped the angry black man and looked at Ren Wei Jun with a black face: "come on, what''s the matter here? Don''t beat around the bush."


    "Well, Mr. Duan is really quick. I don''t care about it. Today our three brothers came here just to borrow a place for you." Ren Wei''s face was straight.


    "Where?" Duan Wang Ye said coldly.


    "I want to live in Duan Wenwen''s boudoir! Ha ha... " Ren Weijun said, showing an obscene smile.


    "Pa!"


    A clear sound made Ren Weijun''s laughter stop abruptly, which made the inquisition of the original discussion very quiet, as if the whole world were quiet down.


    Wang Duan kept slapping, but Ren Wei Jun''s face turned red and swollen. His eyes were shocked, but after a while, he became hysterical: "how dare you! I fucked your family


    Facing the anger of the other side, Wang Ye Duan only said one word: "fight!"


    Suddenly, the big black man and his men rushed up like wolves. In full view of the public, the three background frightening childe brothers were so beaten and screamed.


    When a dozen officers came in, they said, "stop!"


    The black big man and others did not dare to move again, because the muzzle of the other party''s gun was facing them. Prince Duan was not afraid and looked at the officer coldly.


    The officer''s forehead was sweating, and his eyes were a little dodgy. After all, he was facing the shadow of the famous tree, the boss of the underground world in Y province. Although he had to come because of the command, he didn''t want to provoke the big man in his heart. In front of Prince Duan, his identity was not enough.


    "We come to this anti-terrorism drill, and the irrelevant people will leave immediately." The officer said stiffly.


    "Where''s the command file?" A middle-aged man walked over and looked at the officer and the soldiers coldly.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao suddenly remembered the identity of this middle-aged man. As introduced by Lord Duan, he was one of the government officials with the highest official status at today''s reception.


    The officer''s face sank: "who are you? Do you want to see it? By what? "


    However, the middle-aged man did not want to be forced. Instead, he said to Prince Duan: "brother Duan, I will handle this matter."


    Duan Wang Ye said with a smile: "that''s troublesome."


    "Say this!" The middle-aged man glared at Wang Ye Duan.


    "Good." Immediately, Duan Wangye and the black big Han and others stepped back.


    Soon, Fang Hao saw a team of special police rushed in and confronted the soldiers.


    At this moment, the officer frowned and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    However, Ren Weijun responded: "Damn it, they beat Laozi, all of them were arrested and sentenced directly!"


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "even if they hit you, it''s a public security incident. Is it related to the military? Are you from the army? Is your military trying to derail? "


    After a series of questions, the officer''s face was clouded. Because of the request of the three members of Ren Wei army, he agreed to help them because of their background. However, he met a senior officer of the police, so he didn''t know how to respond.


    However, Ren Weijun recognized the middle-aged man and knew that he was going to eat a little bit this time. If he really wanted to do something by force, there would be a lot of noise. The conflict between the army and the police was absolutely taboo.


    However, after being beaten, Ren Weijun and others couldn''t swallow this tone. When they were struggling and hesitating, the middle-aged man took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Hello, commander Jiang? I''m Jiang Lin. here, a team of soldiers came to Hongyun hotel to do anti-terrorism drills. I don''t know if it''s true. His military name is..."Hearing this, the officer''s face suddenly changed. He almost immediately called out, "director Jiang, we are just passing by. We''re going to leave. Don''t disturb me."


    With that, the officer directly yelled at a group of soldiers around him: "put away the gun, it''s all misunderstanding!"


    Jiang Lin didn''t continue to say the man''s military name to the phone. He said lightly: "ha ha, maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Commander Jiang, please have tea some other day."


    Hang up the phone, looked at the retreated soldiers, coldly looked at the three Ren Weijun: "although your identity is not simple, but if something happens, even you Laozi can''t protect you, get rid of me immediately!"


    Ren Weijun, the three men, left in black and gray.


    At the moment, Fang Hao saw here and couldn''t help saying, "it seems that Lao Duan''s position is a little dangerous."


    "Why do you say that?" Next to the river shadow doubts, after all, this dispute, is obviously the king Duan side won.


    "According to the truth, Lao Duan is the first brother in Y Province, and his prestige is absolutely superb. However, the three armies of the second generation and the third generation can make trouble with him three times and four times. The key is that Lao Duan still can''t help others. Do you know what the consequences are?" Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and the cold light surged in his eyes.


    "What?"


    "Losing face and prestige makes people feel that Wang Ye Duan is no more than that. Once someone starts, there will be a continuous stream of people who will not deal with him. If there is a big force to take the lead, I am afraid it will directly threaten the position of King Duan in Y province. If there is no wrong guess, there must be some hostile forces no less than King Duan who are jumping out to fight with him in a high profile It''s going to work. " Fang Hao''s light way.


    Jiang Liuying was very surprised, but then calmed down and his eyes were very bright: "brother Hao, you''re right. There is such a force against Prince Duan, and he has become more and more restless recently."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Although his conjecture was confirmed, Fang Hao was still calm: "the military has its own military rules. If the son of a military big man is cleaned up, he will send troops to help. It is just a way to kill himself. These three self righteous fools must have been bullied. Who is this man? I don''t know what''s going on in Y province. "


    "Ha ha, brother Hao, what you said is very reasonable. I thought brother Hao had known it for a long time." Jiang Liuying, smiling and curious in his eyes, replied, "this man is Duan Hongzhang, the brother of Duan Wangye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless at once. He thought it was the two big forces who wanted to fight for the control of Y province. Unexpectedly, it was his brothers who fought against each other. This absurd plot immediately made Fang Hao not interested.


    Fang Hao then sat here for a while, and then jiangliuying said goodbye and was ready to leave. Fang Hao moved in his heart and said with a smile, "can I send you? Maybe those guys didn''t give up just now. If they think that you have some friendship with Prince Duan, it''s not good for you. "


    River shadow Leng Leng Leng, then a smile: "good."


    Then Fang Hao and Duan Wangye said, and went downstairs with Nangong Mingyue and Chen Tianping.


    Jiang Liuying has his own bodyguard, but he still lets Fang Hao send him off. I don''t know if he sees some purpose in Fang Hao''s heart.


    Later, Jiang Liuying''s bodyguards and Fang Hao''s bodyguards followed him in a Land Rover assigned to him by King Duan. Fang Hao and Jiang Liuying sat in a Ford business car which was not very impressive. Jiang Liuying drove in person.


    On the way, Fang Hao looked at the river shadow several times and stopped talking. It seemed that he didn''t know how to say it.


    And all of a sudden, the river shadow, who had been driving quietly, opened his mouth coldly, and his tone was a little serious: "brother Hao, I''m not the kind of person you think I am."


    Fang Hao, who was originally entangled in his heart, suddenly heard this sentence. His face was stagnant and he could not help but feel at a loss: "that kind of person?"


    Jiang Liuying slightly hummed: "brother Hao, although you are young and promising, you are a young major general in the history of China! Yes, I did ask you something before, but I have a principle. I can''t sell anything because of this kind of thing. Don''t think about it, brother


    "Well No, what do you mean Fang Hao really doesn''t understand.


    "Is that clear? Do you think it''s interesting to pretend, brother The river shadow looks slightly cold.


    "I''ll go, you look like I''m going to do something to you!" Fang Hao had some problems in his aftertaste and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Don''t you think I have to ask you absolutely, so what do you want to ask me? Don''t you want something to happen when you offer to give it to me? I''ve seen a lot of you men''s minds Jiang Liuying didn''t see Fang Hao.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s face turned black. NIMA actually regarded him as a disciple. His face was right: "you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstood? Isn''t your behavior strange tonight? Even if someone wants to do harm to me, it should be that Lord Duan sends someone to protect me back. In other words, you are a guest of Mr. Duan. Do you want to see me off River shadow looks very cold.


    Fang Hao suddenly looked strange and couldn''t help but say, "if that''s true, why do you promise me to send you?"


    "Because I want to see what means you will use to come out, but since you came out, you have looked at me for several times, and every time you want to stop talking, so I think you are just a thief but not a thief."


    "Ha ha, you''re right." Fang Hao''s face showed a strange expression, but he laughed.


    "Are you disappointed?" River flow shadow sneer way.


    "I''m not disappointed. If I want to do something to you, I can make sure that your bodyguard can''t move. Moreover, after the event, I can still lift my pants and pat my buttocks. After that, I won''t worry that someone will retaliate against me, because Lord Duan can settle it for me." Fang Hao grinned a bit sinister smile.


    River shadow face color slightly a change, cold voice way: "you dare!"


    "Ha ha, we don''t dare to do anything. Just because you said that I have the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief, I think it is necessary for you to know me again, for example, to know that I am an old man with a heart and a gall." Fang Hao was laughing.


    Jiang Liuying frowned: "Fang Hao, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless."


    "Ha ha, it''s not because you''re very beautiful. Your chest and buttocks are very attractive. The key is that you still have a noble spirit. This makes me want to see that if you go to bed with you, it must be a very exciting thing with endless aftertaste." Fang Hao had a brilliant smile on his face.


    At the moment, the river shadow turned his head and suddenly brake the car on the side of the road. His eyes squinted and looked at Fang Hao. His breath was cold.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Liuying has a dagger in his hand. Without any hesitation, he directly wipes it on Fang Hao''s neck.


    However, looking at his speed and posture, Fang Hao was dignified for no reason.


    Although close, but Fang Hao is not the same as before. Since he has a certain degree of control over the internal force, the speed seems to be faster than before, and the reaction is also higher.Almost instantaneously, the hand of the woman holding the dagger was pinched by Fang Hao. Under Fang Hao''s domineering strength, the hand could not be moved, no matter how the river shadow pulled.


    Fang Hao took off the dagger with his other hand, and said in his mouth, "what do girls do with knives and guns? These things are moved by our elders."


    Speaking of this, he showed a strange smile: "for example, I''m good at playing guns, do you want to try?"


    Jiang Liuying bit his teeth, as if he saw the killing of his father and enemy, and suddenly ran into Fang Hao.


    The space in the car is limited, and Fang Hao''s line of sight is also blocked. Therefore, when Fang Hao, who is in Jiangliu''s shadow pack, is full of it, he feels the touching moment of Wenxiang nephrite.


    Fang Hao was surprised to find that Jiang Liuying''s other hand, did not know where to take out a delicate and small, but for people, is a lethal weapon - gun!


    In a flash, Fang Hao held Jiang Liuying tightly into his arms. The hands holding the dagger instantly knocked out the pistol in the other''s hand, and then held Jiang Liuying''s other hand again.


    Then, although the river shadow knows that the situation is gone, but still struggling, but in Fang Hao''s arms violently wriggle, this is suffering Fang Hao.


    Unknowingly, the place to get up, without showing any weakness, rose up. It seems that the woman in her arms felt the firmness of Fang Hao''s place, and her body became stiff. Suddenly, she fell into a strange silence in the car.


    However, just for a short time, Jiang Liuying''s posture of Tigress, who was willing to spare no effort just now, disappeared at this moment. Her mouth was shriveled between her eyes, and her tears immediately flowed down, and her eyes were wronged to the point of no avail.


    Fang Hao''s face was astounded. Fang Hao was never afraid of being cruel to him, hated him, angry at him and cruel to him!


    But especially so, once a woman takes out such a weapon as tears, what kind of weapon does the bit come to bully Niubi!


    Fang Hao was at a loss for a moment, but his face was a bit sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    In the face of the aggrieved and weeping River shadow, Fang haozhen is a little flustered. In fact, he is not satisfied with the way women think of him. It is just a prank.


    Who would have thought that this woman not only believed it, but also used a knife and a gun. It really made Fang Hao feel that the scene was out of control. He thought a hand fight was going to happen. Unexpectedly, this woman took the lead to surrender.


    Of course, maybe I feel that I can''t compete with Fang Hao, so I may take a step back to advance.


    However, no matter how to say, Fang Hao some helpless dry smile way: "you don''t cry, I just play with you."


    Jiang Liuying weeps, looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, it seems that he is looking at a heinous bastard, but he can''t beat Fang Hao''s helpless and powerless resentment.


    At this moment, Fang Hao heard something outside. In a blink of an eye, he saw a man outside with a fierce face. However, he was soon stopped by Chen Taiping, and the two immediately started fighting.


    Nangong Mingyue looked at Fang Hao with disgust on her face, and then she became a hateful thug who helped the tyranny. Together with Chen Taiping, she quickly captured Jiang Liuying''s bodyguard.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao immediately patted his forehead and regretted in his heart. His high and upright image was completely abandoned. It was obvious that the three people outside had seen what had just happened. At that time, Fang Hao and Jiang Liuying were playing fiercely. He did not notice the situation outside.


    Fang Hao quickly turned back and was about to explain to the Lord. But when he saw the situation here, Fang Hao''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he secretly called for carelessness!


    I saw the tears on the face of the river flow shadow, where there was a drop, pretty face cold, a pistol appeared again in the hand, facing Fang Hao''s forehead, the hand holding the gun was quite steady, it was the person who often played with the gun.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao is relieved. He is not afraid that the other party is familiar with playing guns. He is afraid that the other party is a rookie. Why? It''s easy for rookies to get off fire.


    Fang Hao showed a little bitter smile: "I''m playing with you. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Yes, what did you say just now, and you want to teach me how to play with guns? Want to enjoy the thrill of sleeping with me! Did I hear you wrong Jiang Liuying looks indifferent. If Fang Hao dares to move, she really dares to shoot.


    Fang Hao was very hard pressed in his heart. At the same time, he realized that this woman was really not so fierce. After several confrontations in a short period of time, this woman was not disorderly in the face of danger, but also had courage and resourcefulness. As expected, none of the people who could get into a certain position was a fool.


    "I said, it was just a joke." Fang Hao''s face was depressed, but he was not very worried because he didn''t feel the murderous spirit of the other party. Of course, in such a close distance, Fang Hao still felt that there was no need to stir up the girl''s heart.


    "Well, just as a joke, what''s the purpose of sending me? Don''t blame me if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer After saying this, Jiang Liuying stares at Fang Hao coldly: "although you are a distinguished guest of Prince Duan, but if you are really in a hurry, I am not a vegetarian. I hate someone to make me an idea in my life."


    At the same time, the river shadow showed a bit of abnormal ferocious color, even a bit crazy in the eyes.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao understood that if this woman was abnormal in her heart and had received any stimulation, she was once a black woman, otherwise she would never have such momentum.


    Although Fang Hao is sure not to be hit and killed each other, but Fang Hao and Jiang Liuying have no deep hatred, there is no need to kill each other, so Fang Hao took a deep breath and said his purpose: "I send you because I want to ask you about a person."


    "Who!" River shadow is like a wounded wolf, in the face of a dare to challenge her, indifference to the extreme.


    "Lovin." Fang Hao is honest.


    "She? You want to have her idea! " River flow shadow grits teeth, hand not from tight pistol.


    Fang Hao looked at the other party''s mood seems to be out of control, almost immediately called out: "don''t misunderstand, I and Luowen once knew each other."


    "If you are lying, don''t blame me for killing you." River shadow at the moment where there is half a minute in the dinner party, in the performance of that point of natural and generous noble gas, become a female killer''s posture.


    Then Jiang Liuying took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call. Then he asked, "Wenwen, do you know a person named Fang Hao?"


    A moment later, Jiang Liuying put down his gun and seemed to be greatly relieved. Fang Hao said with a smile: "I said it was a misunderstanding."


    "If you were not the guest of King Duan, I would not have talked nonsense with you just now. I would have killed all the people who I thought were going to make my decision."


    "Grass, killing is against the law, don''t you know?" Fang Hao couldn''t help but say to this woman.


    The woman looked at Fang Hao contemptuously, which made him hurt.


    Just listen to the river shadow light way: "if someone else said this sentence, I may still feel normal, but you said this sentence, is not too idiotic, you have killed less people?"Almost instantly, Fang Hao noticed something and his eyes flashed: "you seem to know something about me?"


    "I didn''t know, but your two bodyguards have a lot of origins. I happen to know that the people who can be protected by the state secret service can be ordinary people, and they even talk to miss Ben. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that murder is against the law?" Jiang Liuying looks at Fang Hao with contempt.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "aren''t you the boss of an entertainment company, a normal business person, don''t you think it''s illegal to kill people?"


    "Nonsense, can an honest business man do it?" Jiang Liuying a word, direct price Fang Haoding has nothing to say.


    In fact, although Fang Hao thinks it should not be like this, but Jiang Liuying''s words, Fang Hao knows that at least it represents the vast majority of people. It''s natural to be honest and honest in doing business. But if we want to go big, those people on the Forbes list, not to say absolutely, at least most of them have dark history, but most people just pay attention to them Bright.


    He doesn''t argue with this woman about all this nonsense. However, Fang Hao also knows that this woman is not a serious business person. If he is serious in business, who will put a pistol in the car, especially two.


    A woman with this courage must have a strange story that nobody knows.


    "Well, don''t say that. Can you tell me something about Rowan?" Fang Hao was a little lonely when he said this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Luowen is his first love, but because of his own reasons, after he went to the army, he entered the Dragon thorn. It can be said that he is difficult to grasp life and death. He is not willing to be frightened by Luowen, so he chose to break contact with Luowen.


    After that, he went abroad and became a mercenary. In a world full of death, Fang Hao did not dare to contact Luo Wen. He was afraid that he would contact Luo Wen one moment before, and that heaven and man would be separated at the next moment. Meanwhile, Fang Hao felt that Luo Wen might have been married for ten years.


    Maybe when we meet again, there are two children next to me.


    I didn''t expect to meet Luowen again in Fuhe City, but at that time, Fang Hao was married. He learned that Luowen had not been married and had no boyfriend. Fang Hao was so guilty that he didn''t dare to tell Luowen that he was married.


    After which meeting, Fang Hao and Luo Wen kept a strange and strange tacit understanding and did not contact each other.


    Until just now, Fang Hao heard that Gou Dashao said that Luowen was actually in the entertainment company of jiangliuying. Moreover, Gou Dashao and Duan Zhengnan seemed to be trying to get Luowen''s idea. Fang Hao couldn''t sit still and wanted to ask Jiang Liuying about Luowen''s recent situation.


    This has a special purpose to send, just had the misunderstanding.


    At the moment, Jiang Liuying looked at Fang Hao: "don''t be paranoid. Wenwen can''t like you. A man who is much stronger than you is her destination."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was struck by lightning. It took him a while to smile bitterly. He sighed that he was married, and there were more than one woman. Luo Wen, such an excellent woman, should also find a home for herself for so many years.


    She doesn''t owe him, he owes her. Fang Hao was positive: "I just want to know her recent situation, I will not go to her."


    "She is very well now. Although I feel that you are not in general, I want to tell you, please don''t disturb her and influence her, OK?" The river has some serious requests.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. After a long time, he said to himself, "I won''t affect her. I just look at you and seem to care about her."


    "Yes, she is my only friend, and she is so kind and pure that she is too easy to be hurt, and you people are too terrible. I will never allow any of you to hurt her, so you''d better not take lovin''s idea." The river shadow looks cold and stern, and shows some murderous spirit on his body.


    Fang Hao did not explain what, light way: "open the door, I get off."


    Jiang Liuying pressed a button. Fang Hao opened the door and got out of the car. Jiang Liuying warned: "remember my words, I will never allow anyone to hurt her, even if it is possible!"


    Fang Hao suddenly turned his head and looked serious: "don''t worry, I once hurt her once, and there will never be a second time!"


    Then, Fang Hao took Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue to Land Rover. After a while, Land Rover shot out with a roar.


    Jiang Liuying watched Land Rover go away rapidly from the rear-view mirror. His eyes were a little confused. He was stunned for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Miss." The bodyguard came over with shame and called out, and woke up the river shadow in the Leng God.


    ¡±Don''t blame yourself. Those two bodyguards are from the martial arts family. They are two people. It''s normal for you to beat them. Drive back. " River shadow light road.


    The bodyguard nodded gratefully: "thank you, miss."


    Then, the Ford business car quickly left.


    At this time, in the dark, a man in black did not reveal his body shape. He looked at the direction of Land Rover''s disappearance. In the blink of an eye, the figure of the man in black flashed and disappeared.


    At the same time, in a car in the distance, a beautiful woman of mixed blood quickly started and went towards the direction of Land Rover disappearing. On the back seat, a cold looking Oriental woman said faintly: "have you seen anyone suspicious approaching?"


    The foreign girl shook her head and said, "no, it should be in the dark."


    "This guy doesn''t stop at all. He knows that there are fierce enemies watching in the dark, but he even runs out to pick up girls!"


    "It should not be a girl. Although the woman looks ok, she is not as beautiful as Wen Xiao." Foreign girl light way.


    "Do men think women are few?" Wen Xiao''s face changed a little.


    "It''s OK. I don''t think the boss is too amorous. It''s much better than I used to be in that country. That country doesn''t pay much attention to those things between men and women. After I came to China, I found that the men here are much better."


    "You just don''t know. There''s no man who doesn''t cheat!" Chinese beauty light way.


    "At least I see a lot of men here clinging to their marriage loyalty." The foreign girl''s tone is plain, but she has her own insistence.


    All of a sudden, a Chinese beauty looks at a barbecue shop on the road. It seems that two husband and wife operate together, rarely responsible for barbecue, while the woman is responsible for greeting guests. At the moment, there is no business. They are talking and laughing together and counting the money earned from selling barbecue.


    "Do you think their husband and wife are very kind and happy? Do you think that man will not betray his wife Chinese beauty light smile way."I don''t think so. You see, the man is sweating for his wife. He looks very affectionate." The foreign girl shakes her head.


    "Try it."


    "Goodbye, the boss''s safety is the most important thing. Let''s go." The foreign girl shook her head.


    At the moment, the Chinese beauty takes a pen and a note paper and writes down a string of telephone numbers on it.


    Then he raised his head and said to the foreign girl, "this is very close to the defense range of King Duan. The boss has entered now. There will be no danger for the time being. I will come soon when I go."


    Finish saying, Chinese beauty get off, tall and beautiful face, as well as that almost perfect figure, stand on the street, as if the moon in the sky has lost its luster.


    Chinese beauty walked to the barbecue shop, the boss of the men and women almost all look at the eyes are straight, Huaxia beauty light smile way: "give me ten strings of mutton kebabs."


    "Ah, well, now." Male boss instant reaction comes over, begin to bake immediately.


    And the female boss is a little curious, looking at this Chinese beauty, seems to be thinking, how can a woman be so beautiful.


    When the Chinese beauty took the mutton kebab handed over by the boss, she put the note paper with her phone number on it into the man''s hand. The man was stunned and immediately put it into his pocket, as if afraid of his wife''s seeing it.


    Chinese beauty inexplicably looked at the male boss, and then turned to leave, on the car, quickly drove away.


    On the car, the foreign girl asked suspiciously, "what did you write?"


    "I wrote my phone number and one more sentence. I thought he was very attractive and wanted to get to know him." Chinese beauty light way.


    "He won''t believe it or call you. I think he loves his wife very much." The foreign girl shook her head and disagreed.


    "You don''t understand that a man''s lust can drive them to do a lot of bold things." Chinese beauty is very determined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    And not long after, Wen Xiao''s mobile phone rang, took a look, and then the strange phone number sent information to the foreign girl to see.


    After the foreign girl looked at it, she sighed: "that man doesn''t love his wife deeply, so that''s why."


    "No, that man loves his wife very much." Chinese beauty said the other way.


    The foreign girl looks puzzled, obviously does not understand how the Chinese beauty changed her mind.


    "You wait." Chinese beauty looked at the text message on the mobile phone: "beauty, I also think you are very congenial, when you are free, drink tea together."


    Chinese beauty brush hair a past: I like you, I know your name is Tang Wei, I secretly pay attention to you for a long time, know you are good, but also to his wife, I like you, do you want to marry me?


    Foreign girl squint at the short message sent by a beautiful woman in China. She can''t help but wonder: "how do you know his name is Tang Wei?"


    "Not to a place, our secret group will investigate the identity of the people around." Chinese beauty light way.


    "Professional enough to catch up with the head of state." Foreign girl slightly surprised way.


    "He is the head of our temple of the underworld." Chinese beauty looks solemn.


    At this time, the other party returned a text message: this can''t work, we can make friends.


    Foreign girl saw the text message, a face of puzzled, seems to be confused.


    At the moment, the Chinese beauty just faintly smiles and says: "men are creatures. It''s just instinct to steal. But we can''t say that they don''t love their wives. They can go out and enjoy themselves, but many men still care about the family they are used to."


    "Men are so complicated!" The foreign girl shakes her head and looks at a loss.


    "A man is a combination full of contradictions. For example, he is very concerned about the princess. I have no doubt that he can lose his life for the princess. He also cares about several other women. For any one of them, he can still spare no effort. It seems that he is very playful. In fact, this is a man''s habitual fault and sense of responsibility! Big man idea! He doesn''t want to fail anyone who is good to him, but he doesn''t know how to face all the women. Does it sound contradictory? In fact, there is no contradiction at all, at least this is the real man''s heart. "


    "It''s complicated, but why do you say that to me?" Foreign girl doubts way.


    "I want to tell you one of his greatest weaknesses." A beautiful woman in summer.


    "What is it?"


    "His biggest weakness is what I said just now. He will not fail anyone who is good to him. The better others treat him, the better he will be, he will double his kindness to others, especially women." Chinese beauty is very serious at the moment.


    "Why do you tell me that?" The foreign girl asked in surprise.


    "These days, I know that you are so loyal to him that you can even save your life for him, so I have to ask you something." Chinese beauty rare serious way.


    "Say it." The foreign girl''s face became serious.


    "In my absence, his safety will be handed over to you. I am not at ease with others. The reason why I tell you this is that you should help him to observe the people who contact him, especially the beautiful women, who are good to him!"


    "I don''t understand. If you are good to him, why should we guard against it?"


    "Those who are good to him may not harm him, and those who are not good to him may not help him. Do you understand?"


    "Almost." Foreign girl thought for a while, just way.


    The Chinese beauty nodded with satisfaction. The car had already driven to the outside of the hotel, and they quickly disappeared into the night.


    This evening, Fang Hao did not go out, so he stayed in the hotel room, with a bottle of liquor in his hand, sitting by the window, sipping.


    However, the calmer the recent situation is, the more representative the drama is still behind. This is Fang Hao''s experience. Fang Hao only wants to see the big man behind Duan Hongrui earlier and ask about some things about yunfeifei. As for cooperation, it is secondary.


    So I have no idea about other things. I live in a hotel and I don''t go anywhere. In fact, I have another purpose, that is to wait for the proud and arrogant killer.


    Fang Hao, who was idle in his room, was watching TV when he suddenly saw an entertainment report. Luo Wen, a popular singer, held a solo concert in KUNSHI Sports Square tonight. It is said that more than 100000 tickets have been sold.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao almost instantly called out: "Chen Taiping!"


    They use earphones. Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue both carry earphones to facilitate contact and deal with emergencies.


    "What''s the matter? Hogo. " Chen Taiping immediately responded.


    "Go and buy some tickets. I''m going to the concert."


    "Ah? With so many people in the concert, it''s hard to grasp the safety. " Chen Taiping said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to see a concert. It''s better to have a VIP seat. I don''t want to be too far away." Fang Hao finished and threw the headset aside.


    Outside Chen Taiping a face depressed response: "OK."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Although Chen Taiping is a member of a martial arts family, he has no influence here. Nangong Mingyue is not friendly to each other, so he is not willing to help at all.


    At last, Chen Taiping thought of a man, the local emperor of Y province. Duan Hongrui was overjoyed when he heard that Fang Hao was going to see a concert. In the past two days, Fang Hao refused to participate in any activities, which made Duan Hongrui feel ill received and uneasy. Hearing this, he almost immediately guaranteed tickets and said that he would get several VIP seats.


    At night, Fang Hao went to the sports square with a group of people. The only thing that made Fang Hao depressed was that he watched a concert and was complained about by Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue for a long time. Because there were too many people, it was very difficult to control the safety.


    However, Fang Hao insisted that they could not help it. After all, they were appointed by Lu Guobin. They should not only protect Fang Hao, but also obey Fang Hao''s command.


    Chen Taiping is OK, especially Nangong Mingyue, who is quite critical. However, although the eldest daughter of Nangong family is unruly and even willful, she is still doing her duty. For example, the dispute between Fang Hao and Jiang Liuying that night, Nangong Mingyue saw everything at that time and despised Fang Hao, a shameless villain, but she still helped Chen Taiping deal with Jiang Liuying''s bodyguards.


    At the moment, Nangong Mingyue pouted her lips and took off her sunglasses: "what does Fang Hao think? We all know that someone is going to be against him. At this time, he comes to see the concert! Doesn''t this bastard know how hard it is to control the safety factor here? "


    Chen Taiping took a look at Fang Hao, who was the old God, and said with a bitter smile, "don''t be angry. Who told us to listen to him? Take good care of your surroundings. Don''t let anything go wrong


    "Well Don''t worry, our people are paying attention to this place, and there are his people in the dark. In this battle, the head of state''s travel is estimated to be like this. But I can see that it''s not easy for this guy to want to die. Haven''t you heard of a disaster lasting for thousands of years? " Nangong Mingyue looked at Fang Hao with hatred and added: "when I see a beautiful woman, I want to go. I think this guy is the second ancestor of a pit father! What''s the background of this, young man


    Chen Taiping took a look at the guards of their security group who were already in place, and looked at Nangong Mingyue inexplicably: "Fang Hao''s identity is not ordinary, but what he does is absolutely not what kengda''s second ancestor can do. Moreover, his status today is determined by his own ability. This man is far more mysterious than we imagine."


    "I don''t see it, but it''s better than I thought! When I come to the concert, I guess it''s because of the beauty of the singer Luowen. I came here. I guess I''ll try my best to get in touch with Luowen later! " Nangong Mingyue snorted coldly.


    Chen Taiping did not answer, light idea around, Nangong Mingyue estimated also feel boring, no longer speak.


    At the moment, they both have sunglasses and hats. There is a certain distance from Fang Hao, which is deliberately ordered by Fang Hao. Fang Hao himself is also wearing sunglasses hat. If he is not familiar with people, it is not easy to recognize Fang Hao.


    However, both of them knew that this was Fang Hao and that the place was dangerous. So they kept a low profile when they went out. It seemed that they didn''t want to be disturbed or surprised when they were watching the concert.


    ¡­¡­


    As the boss of Jing''an film and television entertainment company, Jiang Liuying seldom publicizes the activities of the actors or singers of the road company, but the only exception is Luo Wen''s activities.


    Although the two are cooperative, many people in the company know that the relationship between Jiang Liuying and Luowen is very good. As the boss of the company, Jiang Liuying will participate in many activities of Luowen.


    This time is no exception. Jiang Liuying stood at the highest place of the stadium, looking at the brightly lit stage below and the crowd of people, Jiang Liuying couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wen Wen, look, your popularity is getting higher and higher. More than 100000 people are here to see you."


    "I don''t care much about popularity. I just want to be able to sing a good song." Next to a graceful woman standing on the side, her whole body revealed a refined aura, let people look at it do not want to move their eyes.


    The color of the two women''s faces is as dazzling as that of the beautiful women.


    Around them stood five or six men in black snake suits, who seemed to be their bodyguards.


    All of a sudden, Luowen asked, "Liuying, why didn''t you ask me why I knew Fang Hao?"


    The river flow shadow suddenly rolled a white eye, suddenly a little less expensive, more playful: "you want to ask why I know Fang Hao?"


    Luo Wen smile, did not refute.


    "That guy was invited by Lord Duan. I don''t know what it is. I was invited by Lord Duan to accompany him and got to know him. However, this boy has some skills. He became the youngest major general in China at a young age. Although he has a lot of water, he is also a kind of ability. But don''t worry, it''s not for you. " River shadow sighed.


    "I know." Luo Wen only said three words, then turned to look at the square below.Jiang Liuying has been observing Luowen''s expression. Seeing that Luowen has always been calm and light, she is inexplicably relieved. Then she pretends to be dissatisfied and says, "my brother will return to China tomorrow. Needless to say, he will come to see you for the first time. Every time, he has no idea that he still has a sister like me!"


    Luo Wen smile, did not interface.


    At the moment, the river flow shadow can''t help being a little anxious, the positive color way: "Wen Wen, what do you feel to my elder brother after all, my elder brother''s mind, don''t you understand?"


    "He''s your brother, my brother, because we''re sisters." Luo Wen light smile way, and then looked at the time: "don''t say, I want to prepare to play."


    Finish saying, wait for river flow shadow to ask again what, turn around to leave, five or six bodyguards, immediately walked five, and the remaining one stood beside the river flow shadow.


    River flow shadow tiny frown, gnash teeth way: "this square Hao and Wen Wen after all is what relation?"


    But then, Jiang Liuying compared his brother with Fang Hao, and immediately, he began to laugh: "Bai worries. Will my brother lose to a Qiu Ba who only knows how to fight and kill?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Liuying''s mobile phone rang. After connecting, Jiang Liuying''s face changed slightly: "how many people have they come? Just three? No, there must be someone else. Pay close attention to the movements of those three people, and we must not let them do anything wrong! "


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Liuying looks chilly, because the three second generation ancestors of the military actually came. Knowing that these three guys are human beings, Jiang Liuying naturally doesn''t think that these three guys just came to see the concert.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Ren Weijun and Dong Cheng Yang Lun come in with their faces gloomy. If you are careful, you can see that there are still bruises on the faces of these three guys. Obviously, they were beaten at the reception last time.


    At the moment, Ren Weijun said to the two men with a gloomy face: "the smelly lady of jiangliuying dared to brush my face last time. This time, I want to let him know that if we offend us, are we ready for the end?"


    "Brother Jun, we''re already ready." Dong Cheng said with a gloomy smile.


    "That''s good. This time I''ve joined up with people from several departments, and then Hey hey, just wait for the river flow shadow that stinky girl to take the initiative to send her arms. " Ren Weijun laughs.


    "Brother Jun, the lady of jiangliuying must have a good taste, but those stars in her company are also very good, especially Luo Wen. After a look, she feels comfortable all over. Brother Jun, can you give me Luowen Yang Lun, who has not spoken all the time, suddenly has infinite yearning.


    "No problem, one of you. We are brothers." Ren Weijun is very generous. What he cares about is that Jiang Liuying is a woman with some noble qualities. Ren Weijun thinks that being able to get such a woman is in line with his noble identity. As for Luo Wen and those stars, he doesn''t care much.


    The three men were talking and had already reached the VIP seat. As the childe of the three military leaders, it was not difficult to get some VIP tickets.


    After sitting down, the three continue to discuss how to force Jiang Liuying to submit. Yang Lun and Dong Cheng constantly give advice, while Ren Weijun nods.


    However, he suddenly saw a young man with sunglasses sitting next to him. It seemed that he was looking at the cooperation with them. Ren Weijun suddenly turned pale: "what are you looking at? I want to die


    Yang Lun and Dong Cheng immediately look at the man with sunglasses beside him, and they seem to want to teach others a lesson at any time.


    The young man grinned and said, "ha ha, don''t get angry with the three big brothers. I think the three big brothers are handsome, dignified and noble. I''m afraid that they are not high-quality children. They are all rich children, are they? "


    the three of Ren Weijun were stunned. It was quite helpful for the young people''s attitude and praise. Yang Lun immediately raised his chest, pointed to Ren Weijun''s eyebrow and said," it''s a little eye-catching. This military brother is the young master of the division commander of Y Province. "


    Ren Weijun saw that his brother was so knowledgeable about current affairs that he introduced his Niubi identity. He gave Yang Lun a satisfied look.


    Then I saw the sunglasses man with a shocked expression: "Oh, it''s the master''s son, a big man. I didn''t expect that today my younger brother can get to know Ren Gongzi. It''s my great honor. Wait a moment, three of you."


    With that, the young man looked at the waiter who served the VIP service and said, "little sister, go and open a bottle of Lafite from 1982. I want to have a good drink with three young masters."


    Ren Weijun was stunned, and then he faced up to the young man in front of him. Naturally, they knew the value of Lafite. When he opened his mouth, he was Raffi in 1982. Although he did not surprise the three people who claimed to have seen the world, he was able to make them look at him again and immediately realized that the guy in front of him was not an ordinary person.


    After all, no matter how rich you are, you will not spend more than 100000 yuan by chance.


    But then, the young man turned to three people: "to be honest, the three big brothers have heard about it for a long time. Now in Y Province, the three big brothers are famous."


    "Oh, you know the three of us?" Ren Weijun looks at the young man in doubt.


    The young man said with a smile: "now there are some people in Y province who don''t know the three big brothers. They can get along with Lao Duan. It''s estimated that there are only three big brothers in Y province who have this ability. They are Ren Gongzi, Yang Gongzi, Dong Gongzi and the three heroes of Y province. Their names are like thunder and lightning."


    The young man said, his face still showed a little admiration and excitement, which made Ren Weijun three people very useful, and could not help showing a little proud expression.


    Even if they think that the young people are exaggerating, the three heroes in Y province are true. That''s their self appointed name. However, it''s not them who dare to go against Lord Duan, but his brother.


    However, they were very happy to hear this, and they were more and more satisfied with the young people in front of them.


    Immediately, Ren Weijun asked curiously: "what do you call your brother, where are you from?"


    "My younger brother Fang Hao is from Jiangsu Province. He does some small business and worships Luo Wen in particular. So I came to the concert. I didn''t expect to meet the three heroes of Y province. Ha ha, I really don''t want to come to my little brother."


    It turned out that this young man was Fang Hao who came here early to sit down. Unexpectedly, he met with Ren Weijun.


    Fang Hao looked at the faces of the three men and knew that the three guys had not noticed him at the meeting, nor had he heard of his name. After all, he knew the identity of Fang Hao, which was only a few, which seemed to have not been publicized.


    Ren Weijun listened, his eyes lit up and said with a smile: "it''s nice to say that I''m very happy to see my brother. After the concert, I''ll do the East and go to play together on earth and heaven."


    "I can''t. I should be the master." Fang Hao said with a smile."Ha ha, how can I let my brother spend money?" Ren Weijun laughs, but has a sense of being superior.


    "No, I don''t have anything else, but there is no shortage of money. This time I''m here for another purpose, which is to invest hundreds of millions in Y province to do business, but there has been no way out."


    After listening to this, including Ren Weijun, the three people were slightly surprised. They opened their mouths to several hundred million yuan. In their eyes, the status of the young people immediately rose.


    Although the three men are the descendants of military bigwigs, the military leaders behind them have great power, but they dare not allow their family members to make money everywhere, because if they are used by intentional people, their status will be threatened.


    Therefore, even though the three Ren Wei Jun have a great personal relationship, they can not do business openly under the pressure of the system.


    What they do most is to sell some inside information or resell some approval documents to make money. The three people seem to be beautiful, but they don''t have much money in their bags.


    At the moment, hearing Fang Hao''s investment of several hundred million yuan, Yang Lun couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. The old man of his family has the lowest status among the three. Although the three people often hang out together, he has the worst way to make money, so he is most shocked.


    The key is that Fang Hao''s export business, even if it is worth several hundred million yuan, makes the three people think carefully and think that Fang Hao''s wealth is an astronomical figure.


    First, Fang Hao was just a bottle of Lafite, so they didn''t doubt Fang Hao''s strength at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Immediately, Ren Weijun''s eyes were bright and said, "I don''t know what business my brother wants to do?"


    "Well, the dissatisfied three said that I was going to go to Laokeng in Myanmar to get some raw stones to come back and do some jade and stone business. However, the defense control here is strict, and the approval documents can''t be completed for a while. I''m in a hurry."


    "Grass, do you have to look for others? Brother Jun, how many stones you want to pull back is not a problem! " Dong Cheng burst out laughing.


    "Really?" Fang Hao immediately looked happy and excited.


    When Ren Weijun saw Fang Hao''s expression, his heart was hot, but he pretended to be deep: "this is a small problem for me naturally."


    "That''s good. After the concert, let''s have a good discussion. Let''s not say anything else. As long as it''s done, I''ll thank you three again." Fang Hao''s face is positive.


    Ren Weijun looked at each other with a knowing smile. The wine came, and the four of them had a cup. They drank happily.


    It was still early. The time for the concert did not arrive. Several people chatted with each other for a while. Ren Weijun looked more and more friendly to Fang Hao. Even Ren Weijun patted his chest. The other said, "brother, in Y Province, whatever the matter, I''ll fix it for you!


    As the conversation became more and more opportunistic, Fang Hao suddenly said with a melancholy face: "well, I''m not afraid of the jokes of the three big brothers. I like Luowen very much. I Miss Luo Wen so much every day that I want to have a concert here. I immediately fly back from the Royal Hotel in Las Vegas to see the goddess in my heart''s tomb. If anyone can let her have a meal with me I''m willing to give him 10 million yuan. If he wants me to hold a beautiful woman, I''ll give him 100 million yuan! "


    Fang Haoyue said more excited, that look, some crazy, as if Luo Wen hook the soul, can do anything for Luowen.


    Hearing this, the three men were shocked. Ren Weijun took a mouthful of saliva and kept repeating in their hearts: 1.1 billion


    Suddenly, Ren Weijun seemed to have made up his mind. After seeing the expressions of the other two people, Ren Weijun coughed and said, "brother, you really like Luowen. Brother, I''m also very moved. Since my brother and brother have a heart, I''ll help you and let you have a beautiful woman."


    "Is that true?" Fang Hao immediately got excited and could not help but dry the wine in the glass. He called to the waiter excitedly, "open two more bottles of Lafite."


    Ren Weijun and Yang Lun Dong Cheng looked at each other with a smile, and then said, "of course."


    Fang Hao was very happy, but he doubted: "how do the big brothers plan to help the younger brother? As long as it is done, one hundred million yuan is guaranteed to be given to you."


    "It''s easy, brother. Just wait for the good news. We''ll ask Luowen to come to you in person." Yang Lun said with a smile.


    Ren Weijun lit his cigarette with a pretentious and unpredictable manner. In fact, the guy was extremely excited. A hundred million yuan was also a huge sum of money for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Mingyue is surprised to see that Fang Hao and the two Shizu of three military backgrounds who went to the reception that day to find Duan Hongrui trouble have another smile, and the smiles of those guys, including Fang Hao''s, are regarded as indecent smiles by Nangong Mingyue.


    "Those guys, at first glance, are planning some shady business." Nangong bright moon full of contempt.


    Chen Taiping is also a little surprised, don''t understand Fang Hao and those guys have what to talk about.


    At this time, the concert finally started, the lights flickered, and a host stood on the stage, saying a large article with both voice and emotion. In the eyes of the Chinese people, Luo Wen''s figure with rich appearance and unique dust fell from the sky.


    Yes, it did fall from the sky, with colorful clothes and hair flying like fairies.


    Luo Wen appeared at the same time, petals flying all over the sky, giving people a great visual impact, so that countless cattle to see the forehead infatuated, fascinated.


    Luo Wen didn''t fall on the stage, but on a high metal stand prepared on the stage, whispered: "thank you for supporting me, because of your existence, I don''t feel lonely, because of your existence, I can stand on the stage and try my best to show my dream. Because of your existence, I have walked through this decade step by step. "


    "I started ten years ago, many of you have supported me for ten years. I am very grateful to you who have been supporting me silently. It is you who make me feel that life is still so meaningful. The first song is my own lyrics and music, and it is also the first song I sing. It is called" one person. "


    With that, the lights of the whole stage went out in an instant, as if the whole world were dark, but then a bunch of lights lit up and only fell on Luowen.


    Under the only white light in the night, Luowen seems to have become the center of the world. A beautiful woman standing on the platform, slowly, with a beautiful voice like a yellow warbler, sings a song that makes people feel entangled and painful in the heart.


    One cries, one laughs.


    A person''s dance, a person''s beauty.One person''s world, one person''s noise.


    A person''s tenderness, he does not want.


    A person''s whisper, only I can hear.


    ¡­¡­


    One sad, one read.


    A person''s way, a person''s day.


    A person''s song, a person''s epilepsy.


    How does a person''s ten years connect with him.


    How many years will it take to be silent until the old age?


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Wen sings very devotion, the crystal clear tears appear so dazzling in the only light in that night.


    Tears are transmitted by the light, shining with infinite brilliance, but people can not feel the slightest wonderful, only as if endless pain lingering.


    Many people are crying, do not know, is for the sadness of Luowen''s singing, or Luowen''s two drops of crystal clear tears.


    At the moment, Ren Weijun saw that Fang Hao beside him had taken off his sunglasses and looked at Luo Wen on the stage. His eyes were still, but he seemed to have shed two tears unconsciously.


    Ren Weijun looks surprised, but then he nods, which seems to confirm Fang Hao''s words. This boy really likes Luowen above. From this, Fang Hao''s every word seems very credible.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Ren Weijun was, but he was full of serious expression. The other side said: "don''t be sad, brother. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you what I say. We''ll help you get Luowen."


    Fang Hao, who was in the stupefied God, instantly regained his mind, then wiped his eyes. His face was serious and said: "Damn it, the eyes are actually in the sand!"


    Ren Weijun and others, who would believe, looked at Fang Hao sympathetically.


    Fang Hao''s heart is also a burst of blame himself for not promising, how special on the tears, heart secretly scolded, who his mother said that the man has tears not light play?


    Grass!


    Just not to the sad place!


    Not far away quietly pay attention to the Nangong Mingyue, suddenly saw Fang Hao''s tears in the corner of his eyes. Almost instantly, his face was stagnant, and he stood on the spot!


    How could he cry?


    He is such a person, can have the sentiment of tears such as flesh and blood?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Duan Zhengnan heard Gou dashiao say that Jiang Liuying refused to know Luowen. Duan Zhengnan was very angry at that time and wished to have jiangliuying run the city. However, he seemed to have some friendship with his Laozi, and it was said that he had a great brother, so Duan Zhengnan put up with this tone.


    At least, Fang Hao can''t give up his plan. However, on the basis of his cooperation with Fang Hao, it''s not disgusting to talk about his cooperation with Fang Hao.


    In terms of location, although y province is his back garden, the owner of the back garden still has an old prince, so he and the little prince do not have the land.


    Duan Zhengnan did not dare to fight Fang Haoming''s swords and spears. Unlike Su city, even if he planted it in Suzhou City, few people knew it, but it was different here. If he suffered losses again, he would lose his big face to his grandmother''s house!


    Therefore, Duan Zhengnan claimed to be very clever and adopted a circuitous tactic.


    At the moment, Duan Zhengnan and Gou Dashao are standing in the high stands around the sports square, looking at the woman below who almost all men are attracted to. Duan Zhengnan has such a moment, and really has a real impulse to marry this woman home.


    Gou Dashao is a dandy of an important member of the municipal Party committee of Kunming city. He shares a bad taste with Duan Zhengnan. He is almost all together for committing crimes, and is no exception at this moment.


    Now they are standing in high spirits. Duan Zhengnan confidently said, "if the women of jiangliuying do not agree, I don''t believe it. In my status, I can''t make a woman with enough strength!"


    "That is, women have only three points for men. One is power, the other is money, and the third is fame. Nowadays, you are both of them. Let alone a singer, a woman in the world, is unlikely to resist your charm." No less praise.


    Duan Zhengnan likes to hang out with Gou Dashao. Most of the reason is that Duan Zhengnan feels his noble and Niubi''s status as a big man all the time because of his consummate flattery.


    "Are you ready? Today, I want to win the heart of a beautiful woman Duan Zhengnan said with an evil smile.


    "Everything is ready, just wait for your elegant appearance, and you will be popular with thousands of girls." Gou Da Shao said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Duan Zhengnan''s face was upright. Suddenly, he seemed to have become a rich man with extraordinary bearing. He was not a dandy. He seemed to have some connotation.


    ¡­¡­


    However, he didn''t know what to do in the side?


    However, in fact, the next scene really caused huge waves. At least those 100000 people took a breath almost at the same time.


    A helicopter flew to the top of the square stage, and then put up a long ladder. When Duan Zhengnan climbed down from the top, he almost gave greetings to the female members of Gou''s ancestors.


    Apart from anything else, Duan Zhengnan couldn''t open his eyes just because of the wind from the helicopter. Moreover, his strength at the end of the ladder almost fell down several times.


    Fortunately, in order to revenge Fang Hao, he also held back a force, which insisted on climbing from the top to the stage.


    At the moment, more than 100000 people on the stage thought that this was part of the concert, and they were totally distracted. After all, who has seen the concert and the helicopter coming.


    The man who climbed down from the top, a white tuxedo, a small bow tie in the light of the stage, is particularly dazzling, but it really has a kind of elegant and charismatic flavor, which makes many women in the appearance Association look like dementia.


    But at the moment, two women''s faces suddenly became cold. One was the river shadow still in the high stand, and the other was Luo Wen, who was singing on the stage.


    Luo Wen frowned and looked at the man who was forced to come down from the helicopter in order to pretend that she did not know, but she knew that the identity of the other party was not ordinary. Otherwise, several people could use the helicopter, and there was a helicopter, which was definitely the identity symbol of the rich.


    However, Luowen''s cold face gradually became calm and indifferent. She didn''t need to speak. Naturally, someone would drive away this inexplicable man.


    Sure enough, many policemen and security guards rushed to drive away the unruly guest from the sky, but at this time, from all directions of the stage, hundreds of men rushed fiercely.


    Some of them, however, were the big brothers of some famous underworld in Kun city. Many policemen and security guards recognized them. Then, some people also called out the name of the man standing on the stage.


    "Duan Zhengnan! He is the son of King Duan! "


    For a while, the police and security guards were afraid to move. In front of Prince Duan, these people could not even enter the eyes of King Duan. The son of King Duan, the little prince, Duan Zhengnan, was also the famous arrogant, domineering and vicious second generation ancestor of Y province. Ordinary people, how dare to provoke them.At the moment, the hundreds of people who rushed past, each of them seemed to conjure up a bunch of flowers in their hands. The flowers were not real flowers, but were folded into countless red banknotes. I''m afraid that there would be tens of thousands of yuan if the flowers were washed away.


    Hundreds of people are millions of cash in front of everyone, in the light, it is so piercing.


    At the moment, there is no one to speak, no one to talk about, everyone is staring at the scene on the stage, this scene for the vast majority of people, it is simply a legendary plot.


    Duan Zhengnan took a tray from a little brother''s hand. Inside, he put countless gemstones into a pattern of one arrow piercing the heart. There were two Ruby stones the size of eggs on it, which was particularly dazzling.


    Duan Zhengnan pretended to be forced at the moment. He shook his hair. Although he tried his best to be magnificent, he always gave people a feeling of obscene and funny. He walked slowly towards Luowen, with a smile of girls who thought he was infatuated with.


    However, when Duan Zhengnan looks at Luo Wen who doesn''t express Ruth''s surprise, Duan Zhengnan can''t help feeling a little disappointed and has doubts in his heart. Does this woman have no heart or excitement when she sees so much money and precious stones?


    However, in the eyes of more than 100000 people, Duan Zhengnan, even though he was very disappointed in his heart, still forced to maintain his self styled charming smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    He made a polite action of a Western gentleman, and bowed his head slightly, and handed the tray to Luowen. The voice showed tenderness as much as possible, and the sincere expression of his eyes as possible.


    "Miss Luowen, you are the most beautiful angel I have ever seen. Duanzhengnan has fallen in love with you since I saw you first. Please give me a chance to ask you most. I will give you a colorful and happy life."


    Duanzhengnan actually wants to say directly that if you promise to marry me, I will give you my whole world. But when you think that Luowen is not ordinary and afraid of Luowen refusing, duanzhengnan retreats and asks for the second one. He hopes Luowen will give him a chance to pursue her. It is expected that this requirement should not be too much. You have brought millions of money and millions of precious stones to pass by Come on, this woman should not refuse.


    But let Duan Zhengnan heart some angry things happen, Luowen tone very calm, but very firm: "you have no chance, please leave."


    Although the voice is soft, there is a kind of rejection that can not be refused. It makes duanzhengnan look very ugly. This is in the face of more than 100000 people, and there are also TV stations on the live broadcast. He is not a few people who know him. His little Lord has tried his best to pursue a woman, and he has not started to be rejected. This is publicized. It doesn''t make people laugh off their teeth, Then he is not a big joke of Y province Tianzi?


    Angry, face with anger, low voice with almost only Luowen can hear voice said: "Stinky girls, don''t toast and eat free wine, in Y Province, it is very easy for our young master to clean up a person, your signed company will also suffer huge losses because of your refusal. If you say a word alone, you will suffer terrible encounter. You will suffer terrible encounter for the people around you It''s better to think clearly! "


    Luo Wen is not at all moved in the face of the threat at hand. Even if she was once robbed by mercenaries in Fuhe city and threatened by the big dandy, she was afraid, but she was not frightened.


    So in such a public view, she did not believe that the man in front of her could do something extraordinary.


    Suddenly, Luo Wen slightly surprised to see duanzhengnan behind.


    A little bit of a plain smile: "it seems that someone doesn''t care about your identity as much as I am."


    "Who?" Duanzhengnan looks a cold face, then hear behind the fighting sound.


    Suddenly, when he turned around, he saw someone fighting with the people he brought. The flowers folded into banknotes were smashed and splashed everywhere. Among the people, duanzhengnan saw clearly the appearance of the three people. His pupils suddenly shrunk and angrily said, "what do you want to do, Ren Wei Jun!"


    Ren Wei army hands cross waist evil look at dress with a male peacock the same duanzhengnan disdain way: "what? Don''t you know that I hate the most people''s forced? I want to step on one when I see one. "


    At this moment, duanzhengnan has a hard face to see. He didn''t expect to meet these three guys. He certainly knew that the three guys in charge even dare to pull his Laozi tiger beard. Naturally, he knew that these three guys would never fear themselves. He was afraid of these three guys instead of doing it.


    But in front of the TV broadcast, under the gaze of more than 100000 eyes, Duan is not allowed to step back south, or he will really become a big joke.


    "Brothers, beat these indefatigable guys out, and my lord doesn''t want to see them again!" Duanzhengnan almost roared.


    Once duanzhengnan launched a vicious, suddenly filled with a evil spirit, after all, is the son of Duan Wang Ye, naturally has some momentum.


    Suddenly, duanzhengnan has many people. At the beginning of several periods, Ren Wei army concluded that duanzhengan was afraid to move them. After all, their identity was there, who would offend them in death?


    But when I saw the player who rushed over like a wolf, the three men of Ren Wei army were in a hurry. Finally, they realized a serious problem. They were very weak!


    In a moment, Ren Weijun and others were beaten by a sea flat.


    At this moment, there is only a young man in the VIP table, who is calm and natural. He is a man and a woman with outstanding temperament behind him.


    This is Fang Hao and his safe standing Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue.


    Nangong Mingyue saw what happened on the stage, and then looked at Fang Hao strangely: "Ming Ming wants to rush up himself. As a result, he has to encourage the three guys to go. Now they are beaten as dead dogs. Do you think about helping me?"


    Fang Hao laughed: "the reason why these three guys jumped out so easily is not to destroy the prestige of Zhengnan, and then they will show their wind. If I go up, they will also fart."


    "Well, you are still very confident. Do you think the hundreds of people in duanzhengnan are vegetarian. You can see that the security guards and police are afraid to go up. I think you are also afraid of the identity of others. So you dare not go up. I am surprised by your courage!" South palace Moon each other Hao sneers at the way.


    Fang HAOSI was not angry, light way: "let people pay close attention to the people around the strange behavior, I am afraid there is a bomb hidden here."


    Chen Taiping, who had not spoken all the time, listened to this sentence, his face changed greatly, and quickly took out his ear wheat and said earnestly: "look for suspicious people immediately, and check the possible bombs. Hurry up!"Wait for Chen Taiping to finish, Fang Hao light way: "also need not be so nervous, perhaps is some artillery battle."


    "Well You can''t be careless about this kind of thing, brother Chen Taiping is very serious idea around, seems to really put Fang Hao safety in the first place.


    At the moment, almost everyone was attracted by the situation on the stage, but no one noticed that some masked people appeared in every corner of the square, and those eyes were still tangled watching the security guards and police fighting on the stage, and they fell to the ground one by one.


    The security guards of several gates of the sports square almost fainted at the same time. Behind them, there were mysterious people who could not see their faces clearly.


    At this moment, Ren Weijun, who was beaten to the limit, suddenly showed his crazy eyes and cried out a strange deterioration: "Heaven smile!"


    As soon as the sound fell, there were terrible explosions, which suddenly made countless people aware of the danger. At this moment, the audience who watched the concert ran away crazily.


    The roar continued, but the audience was desperate to rush to several exits, more than 100000 people. Once they got flustered, the scene was simply terrible.


    Noisy shouting, let many people have an illusion, as if the end of the world is coming.


    The explosion stopped the people on the stage. One by one, they looked startled at the scattered and fleeing audience. Duan Zhengnan''s face was frightened, and Luowen''s expression was also a little flustered.


    But do not know when, her bodyguard has also stood by her side, will her group escort up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Under the extreme panic of the scene, including Jiang Liuying, Duan Zhengnan, Luo Wen, and Ren Weijun, who have seen the big battle, they can''t help but change their color, and panic rises on their faces.


    But in the numerous flustered crowd, Fang Hao''s expression is indifferent to stand still. What''s more, he even closed his eyes and his ears twitched slightly, as if listening to something.


    At his side, Nangong Mingyue blocked all the people who ran into Fang Hao. Soon, at least dozens of people formed a circle, surrounded Fang Hao in the center, with dignified faces on guard.


    Fang Hao''s eyes closed slightly. He took out a communication device in his pocket and gently said to him, "at eleven o''clock, six o''clock, one point, someone came with a gun and killed him!"


    A moment later, Fang Hao just reported several directions, there are several masked men fell to the ground, as if dead as motionless.


    There was a man whose mask was broken off, with pain and doubt on his face, as if he didn''t know what was going on when he fell down.


    Fang Hao took a look at Luowen who was protected on the stage. His face became loose. Then he said to Chen Taiping not far away: "you go and look at Luowen. Don''t let her get hurt."


    "My duty is to protect you." Chen Taiping has no expression.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll have to go myself." Fang Hao''s light way.


    Chen Taiping took a look at Fang Hao, then turned to squeeze into the crowd, and soon fell in love with Luo Wen. He silently thought around and carried out Fang Hao''s orders.


    Fang Hao''s headset came a cold voice: "be careful, that killer may be in the chaos of the forehead crowd, you''d better find a place to hide, so as not to be shot."


    "I''m standing here, just a lamp, waiting for them to burn clean!" Fang Hao looks cold, and his body is awe inspiring.


    "They have guns." That cold but very nice to hear the woman''s voice is not reconciled to the way.


    "At a distance, it''s not easy to shoot me with a black gun because of so many chaotic people. If you stay closer, you can''t escape my hearing. It doesn''t matter." Fang Hao closed his eyes again and responded faintly.


    "Take care of yourself." The woman''s helpless way in the headset.


    "Be careful. If the killer does come, follow the plan and lead him to me." Fang Hao asked lightly.


    "Good."


    The scene is still chaotic, but Fang Hao''s side belongs to the VIP area and the core point of the stage, so the panic crowd is less and less, and they all panic and want to run out of the sports square.


    And a group of people on Fang Hao''s side are particularly noticeable.


    On the stage, Duan Zhengnan, who was stunned, didn''t know what had happened.


    Ren Weijun, who was beaten black and blue, was also frightened. Although he arranged for someone to place explosives, there were only two. But just now, the series of explosions which were deafening made Ren Weijun also blinded. Especially when he saw that some people were seriously injured in the explosion nearby, Ren Wei Jun''s face was green. The explosives he gave people protection were just loud artillery battles Want to create chaos, but never want to hurt people!


    Because I didn''t know why, I was scared and scared.


    "Scattered, too conspicuous!" Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring.


    Then, Fang Hao''s figure flashed, and he had left here. Nangong Mingyue wanted to follow him, but he could not see Fang Hao''s figure. He could not help but feel anxious.


    Unwilling to do so, he dispersed his men and paid close attention to the movements of the enemy.


    Standing in the high stands, Jiang Liuying looks pale. This time the concert was completely ruined, which was a fatal blow to the company. However, Jiang Liuying had no time to think about these things and broadcast a phone call: "protect Luowen immediately, leave immediately!"


    The bodyguard who received the call below, instantly took Luowen to the exit direction.


    At the same time, Duan Zhengnan, who was very high-profile, came back from his astonishment, and then his face changed greatly. Today''s things will soon spread like a hurricane. At that time, what he did today is likely to be targeted by the public, causing great trouble for him and his father.


    "Let''s go!" Cried Duan Zhengnan.


    Fortunately, he had hundreds of men under him, so even though the crowd was surging, he moved safely toward the exit.


    However, some of the subordinates of the three Ren Wei army fled in panic. Things here today are full of weird things. They have military background. Today''s events are bound to arouse the government''s ideas. At that time, the three of them will be held responsible. If they are to blame for the explosives, it will be extremely big Trouble.


    Placing explosives in a dense crowd is as bad as he pulls out an army to fight a gun fight!


    There were people running for their lives in panic everywhere. At the moment, a weak woman was pushed down by the turbulent flow of people, and the people behind them were frightened and stepped on it.


    This painful cry, but in the noisy environment, where will anyone hear, if you don''t think, I''m afraid she will be trampled to death.But just when the woman was desperate and helpless, a strong arm lifted him from the ground and blocked the feet that stepped on her.


    Then a gust of wind whistling thought, the woman suddenly sobbed, no doubt, she was to be trampled to death, she was saved.


    The woman''s body is small and weak, quite a bit of Jiangnan women''s soft, delicate facial features, soft appearance as if it can naturally arouse men''s desire for protection.


    At the moment, the woman is lying in a man''s solid arms, looking up at the side of the man''s face, suddenly eyes a stare, surprised mouth, a pair of incredible appearance.


    In a corner with few people, the woman was about to speak, but the man put his finger on his lips to signal the woman not to speak.


    And the man is slightly closed eyes, with the ears to listen to what, a moment later, it seems that there is no movement, open his eyes, looking at the woman in front of him, a face puzzled: "how did you come here!"


    "Brother in law I Come to the concert. Who knows what a terrible thing it is The woman suddenly felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. She looked pitiful.


    This man is Fang Hao. When he solved those enemies secretly, he took a look at the woman who was squeezed in. Fang Hao saved her without saying a word. He didn''t think he was an acquaintance.


    Looking at this young seedling''s younger sister you LAN, Fang Hao really does not know what to say, this time is not to meet her, this little girl is estimated to have to die in this!


    "Did you come alone?"


    "A bodyguard followed, but it was scattered. Fortunately, my brother-in-law was there. Now I am not afraid." You LAN looks pitiful.


    "Don''t call me brother-in-law, I have nothing to do with your sister!" Fang Hao''s face was flat. He really wanted to knock the little girl twice, one mouthful of his brother-in-law. He yelled that he thought he was with Qingmiao!


    "Oh, what do I call you?" You Lan''s obedient voice.


    "They all call me brother Ho, so do you."


    "Oh, brother Hao!" After Youlan''s fright, she still looks pale, but her eyes are very bright. She seems to trust Fang Hao very much.


    Fang Hao was called out by the little girl, and he felt a ripple in his heart. His bones were numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    To tell you the truth, Fang Hao is very fond of this little girl''s name, because Fang Hao has to admit that she is pretty cute. At the moment, he can''t help but feel that those guys, the pretty girl, can''t bear to step on her feet. It''s a big sin.


    However, at this moment, Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring. He held Youlan''s arms in his hands, and his body suddenly flashed. In Youlan''s frightened eyes, Fang Hao had pushed Youlan to the bottom of a stool, and said very seriously, "don''t make any noise, don''t move!"


    You orchid blinks nimble big eye, mercilessly nods a head.


    The next moment, Fang Hao has disappeared.


    Not far away, there are several people hiding behind the chair, carrying guns to this side of the head, Fang Hao hiding behind a seat, eyes full of murderous staring at those people, eyes moving, quietly touched the past.


    When those masked guys had not seen a figure, they suddenly felt a shock in their heads and lost all their feelings in an instant.


    Fang Hao picked up a small charge in the enemy''s hand, and his face was awe inspiring: "it''s a high-profile brush, but it''s a uniform weapon like this!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao was worried about the safety of Youlan, and quickly went back to touch it. However, when he came to the place where you LAN had just escaped, Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, because you LAN had disappeared.


    Immediately looked around, and saw a man in the distance is leading you LAN far away, you LAN from time to time back, face panic incomparable.


    "Damn it, no!" Fang Hao saw Youlan''s expression and knew that it was not Youlan''s bodyguard who found her, but was kidnapped.


    Did not think of, Fang Hao quickly rushed up, from time to time to hear the sound of guns and screams, it is obvious that his people and the other side of the people have been fierce confrontation.


    You LAN and the strange man have already walked into the underground parking lot.


    Fang Hao quickly rushed in and yelled at the front: "who will leave that woman? I will spare you from death."


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s Micro Chong has been aimed at the strange man. However, the strange man seems to have a premonition of danger. His body suddenly flashes and blocks the orchid in front of him. His face is very ordinary and full of panic.


    "Don''t shoot, I No, no, no harm. " The man stammered in fright.


    "Since there is no malice, put her here quickly. I told you to spare your life." Fang Hao''s face was slightly cold.


    "I don''t dare. I''m afraid I''ll let her go. If you shoot me with a gun, I''ll die." The man exclaimed in fear.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, and then quickly walked forward. With each step, the man would be frightened. However, one hand had already been put on Youlan''s neck, and he was about to break the net with Fang Haoyu.


    Fang Hao went to the front, but did not move again, seriously: "I lost the gun, you will release her, how?"


    "Well, throw it away." The man exclaimed in surprise.


    Fang Hao looked around, the man some impatient way: "no one, you don''t look."


    At the moment, she also dropped her hands on the ground


    The man heaved a sigh of relief, and then as expected very faithful to you LAN to push away.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s body suddenly retreated, and he seemed to be in a man with no skills, but his body was like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he moved with Fang Hao, and his face showed some strange smile.


    Fang Hao, as if on the verge of an enemy, retreated at full speed, but the other side''s speed was faster than him, and soon drew closer the distance. That man evil smile way: "Yo, have progress, this time want to hit you, incredibly more difficult than last time."


    "You are indeed Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his body suddenly tightened.


    Behind is the wall, Fang Hao can not avoid, a foot on the wall, with the help of the back shooting away.


    In a flash, the two men fight.


    Fang Hao recently in Wen Xiao''s Gang group, he felt that his strength has improved a lot, but in front of this person, Fang Hao realized that the difference is still not a little bit.


    After a few quick fists, Fang Hao felt that the other side''s arms were like iron, and collided with him, which made him feel that his bones were almost cracked.


    This feeling let Fang Hao in the heart big surprise, this person he is absolutely not an opponent, at least not now!


    However, this time, it is not like the last time in the dock, he was hit immediately, but after more than a dozen moves, Fang Hao made a mistake and was immediately pushed back five or six meters by the other side.


    The man flashed away like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he came to Fang Hao again. However, when the other party was about to sell again, you Lan''s voice trembled and cried out: "you bad man, stop it, or I''ll shoot you!"


    Two people turn around in an instant, see you orchid don''t know when picked up the ground Fang Hao left the micro Chong, shivering end gun at the man.


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and called, "shoot at him and kill him!""Little girl, if you shoot, you''ll probably kill him too. You have to think about it." The man''s voice has not yet dropped, the body has been close to a step to move.


    Fang Hao can''t touch the defense, again in a move, this time more embarrassed, fell on the ground, in the heart secretly vowed, next time must find the field!


    "Ah..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A burst of rapid and ferocious gunfire rang out, Fang Hao''s face changed, and he cursed: "your sister''s, who are you hitting?"


    You LAN closed her eyes, slightly toward the direction of Fang Hao and the man, one is disorderly sweeping, under the random gun, two people quickly roll to the back of a changed car.


    Fang Hao''s face was depressed, and he was not killed by the enemy. He was almost abrupt by the little girl.


    However, at this point, Fang Hao quickly said to the headset: "B2 parking lot!"


    There are not many bullets. You Lan shoots at random. Finally, she is beaten completely. She still closes her eyes. Her body trembles with fear.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s face was dignified again, paying close attention to the enemy behind the opposite car.


    "Fang Hao, progress is not small, very good, it seems more and more fun, let you go this time, and play next time. However, if you don''t make progress next time and I lose the interest of playing, then I can only finish the game ahead of time! So you know what to do. " The man said that, body shape a flash, has disappeared in the parking lot, feud.


    "Are those people you asked to kill me?" Fang Hao called out to the figure.


    "I need someone to kill you?" The man''s voice floated from a distance, and it was obvious that the man had been far away.


    "Hoo..." Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he was a bit bent, because from the last time until now, what he did was no different from cat and mouse, while the man was a cat, and Fang Hao''s animal was regarded as a mouse. This is the first time that Fang Hao has lived for so many years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue rushed over with a group of people, but they didn''t see Fang Hao at the scene. Their faces changed greatly.


    "Looking for Fang Hao separately is related to China''s strategy in Africa. We can''t have anything wrong!" Chen Tianping looks extremely ugly. When he came today, he had already let the people of the security group set up around him, and found out the situation here, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    However, in the end, there were so many accidents. If something happened to Fang Hao, not only he would never be able to make a living, but also his family would be seriously marginalized.


    Nangong Mingyue knows the seriousness of the matter and leaves in a hurry.


    Chen Taiping thought about it, called Lu Guobin, briefly reported the situation here, and finally Lu Guobin''s words were very evaluated. However, Chen Taiping, who was separated by a telephone network distance, felt a chill.


    "If Fang Hao makes a mistake, don''t say it''s you, it''s me. I''d like to thank him with death!"


    After a thrill, Chen Taiping immediately took people to look for Fang Hao''s whereabouts.


    While the members of the security group were desperately searching for Fang Hao, Fang Hao had left the sports square with a simple display screen in his hand. There was a circle shape on it, and there were two dots on it. One was red and the other was green.


    The green dot is moving fast and seems to be related to the speed of Fang Hao''s movement.


    At this moment, if you stand high, you can see that there are two women''s figures on both sides of the fast moving figure at a distance of tens of meters. They keep almost the same speed with Fang Hao, and the three people go forward in parallel.


    Behind the three, there are several cars have been following, regardless of the red light and green light, have not stopped, and still maintain the same direction of action with the three people.


    Fang Hao saw that the red dot was about to meet with the green dot, and his body stopped abruptly.


    Suddenly, the two women on both sides almost stopped at the same time. After seeing Fang Hao''s gesture, the two women''s bodies suddenly flashed, divided to the two sides, and copied to both sides of a small building, seemingly silent.


    At the same time, about seven or eight men in black robes got out of the car, which soon surprised the people around them. Then they saw the things in their hands that gave out the dark metallic luster, and they were shocked.


    However, a man with an inch head grinned and showed a kind look and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. We are from the production team and are filming. This is a fake gun."


    After the man explained, the passers-by who saw them showed a relieved expression, but then he watched curiously.


    "Oh, this is a sniper gun. It looks like this."


    "Yes, it''s my first time to see a gun, brother. Can you touch it?" A little boy looked with envy.


    But the group of black robed people did not answer, but quickly dispersed and disappeared in the alley in the night.


    Fang Hao stood in front of the small building, looking at the entrance and exit in front of him with a dignified face. His eyes were shining with light, as if he were a wild animal, just waiting for an opportunity to hurt people.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao had already rushed into the corridor of the small building and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit stood in the position where Fang haogang was. He looked at the crossing with a dignified face and seemed to be wondering whether to go in or not.


    However, at this time, a small figure blocked the entrance of the corridor. It seemed that he did not intend to let the man in Zhongshan suit go in.


    The man looked in front of him, seemingly petite, but it seemed that there was a fierce power figure in front of him. He frowned slightly: "I asked about the breath of the same kind. If you and I are the same kind of people, since you are standing here, you should know who I am. The prey just now is mine."


    The middle-aged man''s tone is very light, but there is an unquestionable flavor, there is also a sense of detachment.


    The little figure was covered with a veil, so I couldn''t see her face clearly, but her eyes were extremely bright. Looking at these eyes, you could guess that the woman was extremely beautiful.


    The woman in black faced the other side''s contemptuous but confident words. She had no fear in her eyes, and her voice was clear and cool: "of course I know who you are. The butcher, the king of killers in the Dragon Palace for a long time. In your capacity, are you here for the 100 million reward?"


    Seeing each other''s petite figure, the man in Zhongshan suit didn''t give way because of his identity. Some of them showed a different color: "since they know it''s me, they dare to block my way. Do you think I won''t kill other people except for my prey? Or not kill the same kind? "


    "Of course not. I''m standing here hoping you''ll let him go." The petite figure stood firmly at the entrance of the corridor, looking at the middle-aged man with eyes neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Let him go? You want me to break my rules for decades? The first mission failed? " The man in Zhongshan suit looks cold. His eyes are like a poisonous snake staring at the figure opposite. It seems that he is ready to expose his fangs to the death of the other party."We can pay 100 million for your loss." The voice is quiet and serious.


    "Ha ha Don''t say that you think I will believe that you have 100 million yuan, and it will be US dollars to compensate me. Even if I believe you have, I will not agree The man''s eyes in Zhongshan suit are getting colder and colder.


    "Why?"


    "Because this is my last mission to retire from the world. After completing this task, I will quit the killer world, so it''s not for money." The man in Zhongshan suit said something strange on his face, because he was very surprised that he would say so many words to a similar person. In the past, he would only use fierce means to deal with anyone who blocked him.


    "Then how can you let him go?" Asked the petite figure reluctantly.


    "How No, you and I are the same kind of people, so you should know that our kind of people are born to kill people. Do you think I will have any other wishes? " Zhongshan man asked a question, but the more suspicious in his heart, he felt that today''s nonsense, even more than a year.


    But he still looked at the people in front of him patiently, and seemed to have some curiosity in his heart, why would a killer protect a prey!


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be tired of the career of killers since this is the end of your career, but you and I are both killers. You should know that we are destined to be killers from the day we enter the Dragon Palace. We will be killers all our lives. Unless we die, do you think the Dragon Palace will really let us retire? Do you remember those old people? They washed their hands, and when the dragon palace had problems that could not be solved, they were not allowed to leave the mountain. As an elder, you should know more about the consequences of disobeying the order than I do. "


    The little girl''s figure tells the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "You seem to talk too much, little fellow, but I''m curious. Why do you want to protect him? Does the killer have a protection mission? " The cold on the man''s face gradually subsided, and finally his face was expressionless, unable to see the joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    Just at this time, the man in Zhongshan suddenly turned his head, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he stared at a woman with immortal spirit walking slowly from afar.


    This woman can be called the world''s peerless, but in the eyes of men in Zhongshan suit, there are only two kinds of people - dead or alive!


    Therefore, there is no less amazing feeling in his eyes, on the contrary, it is killing.


    "Do you think you two younger generations can stop me? You think my title as the king of killers is just a short name? Or are you confident enough to think you can deal with me? " Several questions were asked in succession, and the man in Zhongshan costume was surprised. The reason why he asked questions instead of killing people directly was that he felt a familiar breath from the other side.


    That breath, is a person he never dare to look directly at in his whole life. Although he is old now, he does not dare to give him the slightest disobedience or disrespect.


    With a spirit of immortality, the woman walked to the front coldly. Suddenly, a dagger with cold white light appeared in her hand. In the surprised eyes of the man in Zhongshan suit, she pulled it down to her arm like lightning.


    For a moment, a hole was made in the clothes on the woman''s arm, revealing the jade white skin inside. There was a dragon like tattoo on it. The golden beads on the head seemed to glow under the light.


    Zhongshan suit man''s pupil slightly contracted, and then calmed down: "what about the successor of the palace master? The other one is in the Dragon Palace. You should be one of the palace master''s heirs. Do you want to fight me?"


    Tianxianzi is Lingxian. At the moment, Lingxian''s beautiful face is very plain. She lifted her red lips and said quietly, "no, I want to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation? Ha ha, according to the news, it seems that who is going to inherit the throne of the palace master will not have a better ending. How can you cooperate with me? " Zhongshan man''s eyes squint, looking at Ling Xian''s expression, seems to want to see what.


    "I''m not qualified now, but when I become the leader of the palace, I promise that the Dragon Palace will never disturb you again after you retire." Ling Xian''s expression is calm, but her eyes are bright. She seems very confident.


    "Do you think you can be the palace master? As far as I know, now another heir has moved into the Dragon Palace, and I heard that after the prey died, she would be able to formally inherit the throne of the palace master. You have no hope at all. " The man in Zhongshan costume shakes his head and looks at Ling Xian with indifference. He seems to be looking at a dead man.


    "In fact, don''t you notice something? Have you ever met the old palace master when you are out of the mountain this time?" Ling Xian said that there were several photos in his hand.


    Ling Xian''s hand moved slightly, and a few photos were flying towards the man in Zhongshan suit, just like flying to the general, which was amazing.


    After seeing the man in Zhongshan suit, the terrible breath on his body suddenly surged and flourished, and a momentum of destruction spread. With this momentum, the man''s face was grim as if he wanted to eat people, and his eyes were awe inspiring at Ling Xian: "is that true in your picture?"


    "It''s real. As far as I know, you are a person trained by the old palace master himself. All your killing skills are taught by the old palace master. If you are not a man, maybe you are the next palace master. Can you watch that man bully the old palace master together with some dragon gods who are trying to subvert the inheritance system of the Dragon Palace?" Ling Xian looks calm, but her tone is sharp.


    Seeing that the man in Zhongshan suit didn''t speak, she snapped again: "who are the four Dragon gods? You should know better than me. They want to get rid of the control of the Dragon Palace more than anyone else. They want to stand on their own. This time, another successor is quite crazy. He is actually scheming with those guys. If it comes true, the Dragon Palace will no longer exist!"


    At the moment, the man in Zhongshan costume frowned and sneered: "isn''t that better? After I quit the killer industry, no one will bother me!"


    "Ha ha Jokes, big jokes Ling Xian suddenly burst out laughing. She couldn''t stand up and seemed to hear the most funny joke in the world.


    When the man in Zhongshan suit saw it, his face suddenly sank. He was the king of killer. When did anyone dare to laugh at him!


    But before he got angry, Ling Xian said in a cold voice: "yes, the killers who retired from the Dragon Palace will issue a killing order to ask them to come out of the mountain when they can''t solve the problems in the Dragon Palace. But if the Dragon Palace needs to ask them out of the mountain in case of trouble, it''s really difficult. Such troubles may threaten the existence of the Dragon Palace, so those who retire are them We should do our duty. If we don''t, the Dragon Palace may be destroyed. By then, those retired killers will be able to enjoy their old age? If you think so, it''s a big joke! "


    "There is an egg under the nest. The killers have killed so many people. Among those killed, the powerful ones are everywhere. How difficult will it be to find you? Now those retired killers, if the big tree of dragon palace is not still there, do you think they will live a quiet life in the sphere of influence of the Dragon Palace? Some of them even get married after retiring and enjoy the happiness of their family. Do you think that they would be so comfortable without the Dragon Palace? " Ling Xian''s tone is extremely severe.Zhongshan man did not speak, seems to be thinking, Ling Xian and that petite figure still stood aside, did not make a voice urge.


    Soon, the man in Zhongshan suddenly looked up and looked at Ling Xian: "I want to know why you want to protect the man inside!"


    "Because he may be our hope of turning the tables!" Ling Xian took a look at the small building, his face showed a bit of awe.


    "Well, I promise you!" The man in ZhongShanZhuang looks serious, and then adds: "I''m not for the Dragon Palace, I''m just for the old palace master. All my life, including this life, belongs to the old palace master. I can''t let the old palace master be bullied by villains when I''m in the butchery!"


    "I understand, because I am also given by the old palace master." Ling Xian looks solemn, looks at the distance, seems to have returned to the place where she grew up.


    In the place that made her cry, laugh, moved, but also let her fear, disgust, even full of ferocious killing, but still let her miss, because it was the place where she grew up, a place she regarded as home!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    In the small building, when a man with ordinary appearance heard the sound of unusual footsteps, his face was slightly unexpected. Then he held a ladybug lying on his clothes in a place that didn''t look.


    The man pinched the ladybug like thing in his hand, and gently squeezed it, and the ladybug broke up suddenly. There was nothing that should be insect like that but some machine tiny electronic components.


    Even when he heard some unusual breath outside, the man calmly left the broken electronic component on the ground, opened a wooden box, took out a pair of thin, nearly transparent gloves, and slowly brought them on his hands.


    If not carefully, it is estimated that the man has a pair of gloves. The man covers his hat on his head, looks at the door calmly, and then looks at the windows on both sides of the room. The light way is, "come in now."


    The door and two windows were opened almost at the same time, the glass broke, the door of the violent collision, did not let the man show a little surprise expression, from the beginning to the end very calm.


    The light scanning into the room surrounded him in the middle of five people, with an enemy five, it seems that there is no victory, but the man is very calm, not showing a little panic, but to the five leaders, a face of firm man, that inch hair root stand, quite spirit, is precisely rely on the tracking left on the man in the fight Fang Hao and others who came after the instrument.


    The man looked at Fanghao: "I am looking down on you, and when I am about to be killed, I have the mind to install a tracker on me."


    "In so many life and death wars in the past, I learned a little, no matter how many times, there are several hands to prepare, even if it can not be used, otherwise it will be extremely passive." Fang Hao grinned and said seriously, "am I qualified to know who you are?"


    "Who am I, it is not important in your heart, but why do I kill you, and what forces do I belong to?" The man was calm.


    Fang Hao looked at the other four people who came in with him, viville Li, coco Xiao, plus the old bird and old net. These four men are the strongest fighting power under his hand now. Don''t say that facing the people who are not so different from coco Xiao, even in the face of the old man of Qiushan club, Fang Hao estimates that he should be able to work together.


    So Fang Hao was very relieved and full of smile: "if you say it, I will listen, if you don''t say it, then I will not listen, anyway, the results are the same."


    "I''ll tell you, because I will be your nightmare. For a person who makes you have nightmares, you can''t help but abuse, and you don''t know what I call it. It''s cruel for you. My name is chennanfeng, from a broken family''s marginal son." Chennanfeng said light, then revealed a brilliant smile: "Fang Hao, don''t you carry forward the spirit of the martial arts, to a single choice, or to a few games of fighting the drama?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "come on, my greatest advantage is not to be strong. If your opponent is not special, he will be able to solve you easily and there is no reason to waste time by playing some tricks of fighting in the field."


    "I think it''s more and more fun to be honest, but you are really holding me behind with five people?" Chen Nanfeng nodded, quite a little appreciated.


    "Well, it''s fun. To be honest, I have cheated less for the first time, but I have a thick face to win, and I don''t feel embarrassed at all, so Let''s start with five single-choice ones for you! " Fang Hao finished, the look was instantly awe inspiring, the amazing murderous Qi on the body came out, like the world magic king.


    Chen Nanfeng was a little stunned: "it seems that many people have been killed. No wonder there is no such momentum!"


    Immediately, see Fang Hao five people to do, Chen Nanfeng light cry: "wait a moment."


    Finish, ignore five people to see the silly eyes, self-care to the table wooden box inside of a thing to take out.


    Fang Hao and others have weapons, and Fang Hao even has guns. For him who is as skilled as playing mobile phones to modern people, all tricks of the other side seem to be equal to zero.


    Chen Nanfeng took out a long piece of silk wrapped object from the wooden box. Fang Hao saw that it was not a gun, so it was not too serious. Even the gun, at such a close distance, the gun became a burden.


    Immediately, he saw Chen Nanfeng unting the silk and revealed something dark brown. Fang Hao was surprised, because he saw that it was a sword.


    Chen Nanfeng, in the public, took the sword out and gave out the sound of crisp metal friction. He laughed and said, "in the next Chen Nanfeng, I am good at making the sword. Please give me advice."


    Immediately, Chen Nanfeng cold light Zhanzhan sword slant in the hand, the color to see square Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at it, used to use guns. At the moment, he also had the old net of pistols in his hand. Some odd ones took out his pistol. Unfortunately, he said, "you use the weapons you are good at, then I have to use the weapons I am good at, right."


    The muzzle of the gun aimed at chennanfeng, Chen Nanfeng, who was not changed in color, smiled: "that''s what it is."But immediately, Chen Nan Feng put the long sword back to the scabbard, and said with a smile: "I''m still too much to lose with the sword against the gun. That''s right with the fist!"


    Fang Haobai glanced at this guy and said with a light smile, "well, do you need to prepare or transport your breath? We can even wait for you to warm up. "


    Chen Nanfeng''s eyes flashed coldly, and his face was slightly angry. It seemed that Fang Hao had a slightly sarcastic tone and said coldly, "OK, I will kill you next time!"


    Fang Hao''s heart a burst of abdominal Fei, all this time, do you think there will be another time?


    But at this moment, Chen Nanfeng made a move that made people feel strange. He bowed slightly, put his hands on his head, and looked at the old net with a pistol in his eyes.


    In a few people don''t know what the guy is playing, Chen Nanfeng''s body suddenly shot at the old net like a shell.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Haowen Xiao and others directly bombarded Chen Nanfeng''s back with a fist.


    The old net is very surprised, in his hand is a gun, that guy actually does not know how to choose himself as the target.


    But almost instantly, the old net knew why, because Wen Xiao and Fang Hao shot Chen Nanfeng, right behind him. The old net wanted to shoot, but worried about hurting Fang Hao, so he didn''t dare to shoot.


    However, the old bird next to the old net almost instantly went up and directly hit Chen Nanfeng in the face.


    Then, Chen Nanfeng punched the old bird with one hand, and the old bird''s face changed greatly. At the moment of fighting with the opponent, he felt that his fist was like a hammer, which was hard and frightening. Then a burst of pain in the heart of the old bird came from his hand.


    At the same time, Chen Nanfeng was boxed by Fang Hao and Wen Xiao. Suddenly, Chen Nanfeng, who was originally shot like the same name, suddenly soared in speed.


    "Bang!"


    A collision sound, the old bird can not touch the defense, immediately flew out.


    The next moment, Chen Nanfeng has hit the window of the room, almost instantly climbed up, looking to jump out of the window.


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly. He took out his pistol and shot Chen Nanfeng without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    When Fang Hao fired a shot at Chen Nanfeng, Fang Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank. With his eyesight, he naturally saw that Chen Nanfeng stretched out a hand and held the bullet in a blink of an eye. However, his hand was unhurt and even a little skin was cut.


    Speed is on the one hand, shocking is that his hand can block the bullet under the rapid under the strong impact.


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s face was fierce and fired several more shots. As a result, Chen Nanfeng jumped down in an instant with the help of the impact force of the bullet.


    Fang Hao instantly stood in the window account, between the electric light and flint, in the upstairs next to the small building, almost at the same time, the ambush sniper fired several shots at Chen Nanfeng.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are very sharp staring, only to see Chen Nanfeng again with his hands to pick up, this time Chen Nanfeng finally suffered losses, was shot by the sniper gun bullet to fly out of the strong, hard hit the wall, the shock of the brick wall are loose a few points.


    The corners of his mouth flowed with blood, but he didn''t wipe it. He allowed the blood to grow more and more, and then slipped from the corner of his mouth to his collar.


    Chen Nanfeng''s eyes are full of indifference, looking at Fang Hao, full of opportunities to kill, but in this moment, Chen Nanfeng suddenly turned around and ran away.


    At the same time, Fang Hao and a group of people have already jumped down. This time, they clearly want to leave Chen Nanfeng here. There is no one to talk about. Only the breath of killing in the silence spreads infinitely in the alley in the dark.


    The footstep sound is extremely fast, the gunshot sounds from time to time, and there are irrelevant people nearby. At the moment, they are shivering and holding their heads. They dare not see what happened here.


    Chen Nanfeng really wanted to escape, but the shooter who was ambushed in the dark used a sniper gun, which was fast and accurate. Even if Chen Nanfeng had reached the peak of his position and position practice and his body dodged faster, it was incredible, but he was finally hit.


    Fang Hao, who was chasing after him, saw that one of Chen Nanfeng''s legs was punctured by a bullet and brought out a large amount of flesh and blood. There was a shocking feeling. The bullets shot by the sniper gun, the entrance and the exit, it was a world-wide difference.


    However, it did not seem to hurt Chen Nanfeng''s bones, so even if he was shot, his speed was not seen at all. He had disappeared into the night and was integrated into the street shopping crowd outside. The shooter who ambushed in secret lost the chance to shoot.


    Fang Hao and others quickly rushed out, looked around, and could not find any trace. Unwilling Fang Hao took out the tracker. The red dot on it had already disappeared. It was impossible to stop him with this hand!


    Standing at the entrance of the alley, Fang Hao''s face is extremely dignified. Even though he once faced marklu''s careless killer, Fang Hao has not been so dignified. This guy named Chen Nanfeng is the most terrible enemy Fang Hao has ever met and fought with.


    Five people and the people from the secret application team were surrounded with guns, but they didn''t leave this guy behind. This made Fang Hao feel extremely heavy and urgent, which was totally beyond Fang Hao''s control and made him very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, Wen Xiao stood beside Fang Hao and said inexplicably: "boss, you are upset."


    Fang Hao''s dignified face became calm and frowned: "why do you say that?"


    "Before you, even if the enemy ran away, your heart was calm, because you are confident, but now, your self-confidence is gone." Wen Xiao''s tone is flat.


    Fang Hao thought Wen Xiao said something else, but he didn''t expect to say it. He looked at Wen Xiao in surprise: "I didn''t expect to be seen by you, but it''s not normal. We can''t keep one of them. The other hand''s hand is too high. It''s time for me to be confident. Isn''t that self deception? Self confidence is good, but self-knowledge is better. "


    "What now?" Wen Xiao asked several people next to the same heart.


    Fang Hao looks dignified and looks back, from Wen Xiao, Wei Wei and Li Always see the last old net, in four people because of Fang Hao''s dignified expression and heart dignified, Fang Hao suddenly grinned, smile filled with Fang Hao''s consistent self-confidence.


    It seems to be affected by Fang Hao''s smile, and the four people''s faces gradually softened. Fang Hao said with a smile: "Damn it, isn''t it a killer? Is there still a few killers I have met? Besides, this time, he was lame in one leg. Although the guy is still running fast, you all know how powerful the bullets from the sniper gun are. Even if the leg of that guy is not disabled, it is not easy. In the future, what we are dealing with is a lame person. Can you not even deal with a lame person? "


    The old bird said with a smile: "Your Highness is right. What should a lame man be afraid of? Don''t look at his skill. Next time you let him hit me again!"


    With that, he patted his chest and confidently said, "next time, Laozi''s body will directly crash to death."


    After these two words, the atmosphere of the scene relaxed a lot. Fang Hao once again added: "who are we? We''re mercenaries. What are the mercenaries good at? He is good at guns. It has been proved just now that no matter how fierce the tiger people are, they are just flesh and blood. They can''t be knocked down by one shot, or two or three shots. When we see that girl later, don''t talk nonsense. We can directly reward him to eat some iron peanuts and deal with it directly. "Fang Hao''s tone was relaxed, with a little smile. Everyone who looked at it relaxed. At the same time, he understood that what Fang Hao said was the truth. No matter how powerful a martial arts master, he could only avoid the gun.


    At the moment, the old net was puzzled: "that guy''s hand is so hard that he can receive bullets with his bare hands."


    "He had a kind of tough glove on his hand, so he was able to catch the bullet. But if you think his hand was not hurt at all, that''s a big mistake. You didn''t notice that after he caught the bullet, although his hands couldn''t see any injury, he finally ran away, and his hands didn''t pinch into fists once, if you expect, His hand bone should be broken Wei Wei Li, who has always been scrupulous, said suddenly.


    Several people suddenly showed a thoughtful expression, as if they were thinking about the scene just now. In fact, for several people, Chen Nanfeng''s skill was the second. The biggest shock was that Chen Nanfeng was able to pick up bullets with his bare hands. They were all well-informed and ruthless people, and had never heard of any experts who could receive bullets by hand.


    Now Wei Wei Li said that, including Fang Hao, suddenly realized that he was still murmuring about it in his heart just now.


    "Well, you''re still the same as before. You don''t have to show up and follow in secret." Fang Hao ordered.


    "Yes Old bird and old net leave quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    And Wei Wei Li and Wen Xiao did not leave, Fang Hao doubts: "you still have something?"


    "Now that we have been exposed in front of Chen Nanfeng, even if hidden in the dark is the same, so we might as well follow you in a big way." Wen Xiao''s tone is flat.


    Fang Hao knew that what Wen Xiao said was true. However, Fang Hao was not willing to let Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li follow, because these two women were too beautiful. The more beautiful the woman, the easier to cause trouble.


    In Yun Province, it seems that Lord Duan attaches great importance to himself and is friendly to him, but this place is still too strange to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was not afraid that someone would try to beat them, but he was afraid that the guy who wanted to play their two ideas would be killed by these two Tigress carelessly, which would be a trouble at that time.


    He is in enough trouble now, so he does not want to have more troubles. Otherwise, he will solve the problem one by one. When will he pick up his wife.


    So Fang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s better for you to follow me in the dark. Maybe there are other people who will do harm to me. At that time, you can act in secret."


    Wen Xiao immediately frowned: "how do I feel like you don''t like the two of us following you?"


    Wei Wei Li also nods for the first time, expressing her support for Wen Xiao.


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised and secretly called that no matter what kind of women they were, they all had a common characteristic, that is, sensitivity. However, Fang Hao was determined not to admit it, and said in a positive way: "how can it be? You two super beauties swagger around me, can I not like it? You''re kidding. It''s a thief''s face. As soon as I go out, I''m surrounded by beautiful women. I look at the expressions of envy, jealousy and hatred of those animals. Don''t mention it! Can I not like it, will I? "


    "Then you let us follow." Wen Xiao''s cold way.


    "But what are you here for? For my safety, the enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. How much do you suffer? Don''t you think it would be much easier if you were in the dark? " Fang Hao is seriously analyzing the relationship.


    Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li both look at Fang Hao and don''t speak. They seem to doubt whether what Fang Hao said is the main meaning in his mind.


    Wenhao, especially if he can''t talk to each other, he doesn''t know.


    Then he filled in a fire again, with a very serious look: "just think about it, that Chen Nanfeng was just one of the people who wanted to kill me, but there were still more guys who didn''t show up in the dark, such as Xing Tian, such as the Dragon Palace killers, and those foreign forces who sent fake bombs to threaten Laozi in Suzhou city. They certainly don''t know so far You are also secretly protecting me. If you don''t come, you two beauties are the most powerful Assassin''s mace of Fang Hao, so that they will never come back. If you''re on the surface, don''t you let them know that Lao Tzu has two super masters, then it''s very difficult for us to kill them. Don''t you think so? "


    At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help being thirsty. He didn''t know whether it was because he said so at one breath, or because there were two top-notch beauties standing close at hand.


    "Well All right Although Wen Xiao still hesitated, she agreed.


    Fang Hao was very pleased to hear this sentence, but his face did not move. He nodded seriously: "understand, then you go."


    When the two women were about to turn around, suddenly vivi Lipton looked at Fang Hao: "boss, there is an important thing. On our way to here, there are still people following us. They give me a very familiar feeling. It seems that they are the same kind of people as me."


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao''s eyes were sharp. Fang Hao frowned and said, "are you sure? And more than one person, they? "


    Wei Wei Li nodded solemnly: "there are at least three people, two of whom I feel very clear. There is one person I don''t feel very accurate, but maybe it''s the other one who is better at hiding than me, so I can''t feel more accurate."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Xiao: "the last time you said to me, someone was protecting me secretly. When Mark Lu assassinated me, and when he was in Tianjia village, they all appeared. Who are they?"


    Wen Xiao nodded coldly and said coldly: "I don''t know who is the specific person, but looking at the breath, they should be the same kind of people as Weiwei and should be killers. But they not only have no malice to you, but also try their best to protect you. Most of the time, they can feel their breath in the dark. I told you, you know, but you didn''t ask That''s all. "


    "There are so many things that I haven''t paid attention to here for a while. Today, I''m very curious to hear from you. Xingtian paid a huge sum of money to buy the Dragon Palace killers to kill me, but there are killers protecting me secretly. It''s really complicated. By the way, Wei Wei, the guy you don''t think you''re right about, is there any intention to kill?"


    Wei Wei Li shook her head: "I don''t feel it, but it doesn''t mean that we don''t have it. Even when we kill people, we may not show the slightest murderous spirit. This is the necessary ability of a killer."Fang Hao understands Wei Wei Li''s meaning that killers can do their best to hide their own murders, so as to facilitate the covert and inevitable targets. Because the general people can''t detect the abstract things, some experienced non ordinary people can feel them and make precautions in advance.


    In order to prevent the target from being on guard, the killer will hide his own killing opportunity, and let himself try his best to behave very ordinary, so as to paralyze the target, so as to achieve the goal of killing with one strike.


    "Do you say the three are in a group?" Fang Hao suddenly frowned and asked.


    "It should not be, because the other two keep a certain distance from that person. In fact, if I didn''t have a strong sense of induction, I''m afraid I couldn''t feel any of the three of them. After all, the killer is not good at killing, but hiding." Wei Wei and Li Mu Lu pondered.


    Fang Hao thought for a while and said seriously, "when you feel them again, you come out and tell them that I want to see them."


    "Yes, boss." Wei Wei Li Ying said.


    Wen Xiao rarely frowned, the other side Hao said: "be careful, although we are not far apart, but after all, there is a distance, I still think that we follow you the most secure."


    Fang Hao''s head immediately shook like a rattle drum: "no, no, just according to the decision we just made just now, in addition to Chen Nanfeng, it''s very difficult for others to want my life."


    Seeing that Fang Hao''s mind has been decided, Wen Xiao and Wen Xiao are not talking about it any more, and they are hiding in the dark directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Fang Hao quickly left the original place. After all, there was a gunshot just now. If the police came, it would be difficult to explain. He informed Chen Taiping and asked Chen Taiping to go to a place to receive a woman named Youlan to the hotel.


    Back at the hotel, Fang Hao locked himself in his room and nobody was seen.


    Today''s two duels with Chen Nanfeng, Fang Hao was almost defeated. Previously, Fang Hao seemed relaxed and smiling, but he felt an unprecedented pressure in his heart.


    Chen Nanfeng''s skill has destroyed Fang Hao''s confidence. Fang Hao has never met a master who is much better than him. Among the few masters, only Wen Xiao is familiar with him.


    At that time, Fang Hao thought that there were absolutely few people who could achieve Wen Xiao''s skill. Even Fang Hao thought that it was a lucky thing to meet a person who did not know.


    But what happened recently let Fang Hao understand how optimistic his previous ideas were.


    Cheng Lianlian in the nameless night club, Fang Hao was just afraid at the beginning. Later, after a little fight, she realized that the woman was of the same level with Wen Xiao. Let alone Lu Guobin, the leader of the security team, Fang Hao could not figure out. The guy sometimes felt like an ordinary person, but the breath occasionally revealed made Fang Haojue feel It''s deep.


    It goes without saying that Fang Hao suffered losses on his hands twice. Although up to now, Fang Hao is not sure whether the guy is teasing his prey or not killing himself for some reason, which is hard to understand.


    However, this is not important. The important thing is that Fang Hao felt the threat of life and death twice. Although he had the similar feeling in the life and death war, he was definitely not so oppressed and oppressed as these two times, but he had a quite intuitive personal feeling.


    Although Fang Hao, once forced to work hard, can break out the ability to lose both sides, but that cost is too high, not to the point of the last resort, Fang Hao will never use.


    Besides, Wu Yunchang of Qiushan club and Zhao Fengjiao, a tough girl, seem to be on a higher level. With Fang Hao''s ability now, only the kind of tough person he looks up to can''t be an enemy. Once he is an enemy, it''s definitely a big headache.


    These pressures have been pressing on Fang Hao''s mind. However, with Fang Hao''s indomitable spirit, he did not show much. However, in action, Fang Hao has urgently begun to improve his own strength.


    Sitting in the hotel room, Fang Hao began to exercise the inner strength constantly. Wen Xiao helped him control some of them that night, but it was not enough to face the experts.


    Fang Hao used to exercise every day, not only to ensure that his skills do not regress, but also to hope to be stronger. However, since he knew that Wen Xiao had never exercised and rarely practiced martial arts, Fang Hao did not exercise. Instead, he studied the internal strength of his body as soon as he had time.


    ¡­¡­


    In Kunshi, the concert has caused a great stir. Not only the entertainment companies of jiangliuying have been affected, but Luowen has also been directly on the headlines. Almost all the headlines are Luowen''s concerts, which attract the rich to express their high-profile confession. The rich have made hundreds of millions.


    Of course, the exaggeration is very heavy. On that day, Duan Zhengnan put forward about 10 million yuan, which is not a bit different from that of 100 million yuan.


    Luowen is not going out. She is quietly staying in the villa of Shanshui Bay in KUNSHI City, not accepting any interviews. Now Luowen is sitting in the small courtyard of the villa, looking at the bare branches in the yard, there is a bulge in her eyes. Her eyes suddenly show some surprise: "is spring coming?"


    However, immediately, Luowen inexplicably sentimental, picked up the mobile phone on the table, there is a picture of a man holding up a woman''s galloping.


    If Fang Hao is here, he will be surprised how Luowen can take pictures of him running with the trampled orchid in his arms.


    Luowen quietly looked at the photo on her mobile phone, and then directly made the photo into the background of the desktop. She murmured: "since I''m here, I don''t want to see me. Do you really want to have any intersection with me? Or do you have a tigress at home


    At this time, a man in a white casual suit appeared at the gate of the villa. When the bodyguard saw the man outside, he immediately showed a respectful look. He quickly opened the iron gate of the villa and bowed his head and cried, "master Jiang, you are back."


    The man nodded slightly, then strode towards the villa, as if this was his home, let him in and out.


    You are very handsome. Although you are young, you have a momentum of not being angry and self-confident. At first, you are the children of high-ranking officials, and they are not the kind of straw bags.


    Such a man has always been the golden tortoise son-in-law of a girl''s dream. His parents are dead and his identity is strong.


    The man''s name is Jiang Liuyuan. As the current owner of the Jiang family, a hidden family in China, the Jiang family has always been very low-key and mysterious. Most people do not know the existence of the family, but those who do will be surprised by the strength and background of the Jiang family.


    As a martial arts family in Yunnan Province, Jiang family is different from other martial arts families. All the resources of the family are used to cultivate martial arts talents. Most of the development routes are in the army or in the underworld.The Jiang family is a martial arts family. Since the last owner of the family, the family has focused on business. Now, no one has made it clear how many industries and assets the family has. For example, the entertainment company of his sister Jiang Liuying, with a market value of several billion, is just one of the small industries.


    In Y Province, the master of the underground world is naturally the worthy King Duan. The killing is decisive and vigorous, but no one knows. There is a figure of the Jiang family behind such a Mafia master in Y province.


    Jiang Liuyuan went to the courtyard behind the villa and saw a gorgeous woman sitting in a small chair staring at her mobile phone. Her face showed a rare smile, and it was from the deep of her soul.


    "Wenwen, how can you sit outside on such a cold day?" Jiang Liuyuan said softly


    Luo Wen heard this voice, instantly raised her head, and suddenly showed a smile: "brother yuan, when did you come back?"


    Jiangliuyuan smile or, give people a feeling like spring breeze: "just got off the plane, I went straight to you here, this period of time is OK?"


    Luo Wen put the mobile phone on the table, and in this moment, Jiang Liuyuan took a look at Luowen''s mobile phone, the meaning in his eyes was different, but his smile remained unchanged, and he sat opposite Luowen.


    "Fortunately, how long will yuange stay in Kunshi this time?" Although Luo Wen laughs, her words are somewhat superficial and polite.


    Of course, if ordinary people can''t hear it, they may think that Luowen is concerned about the river.


    Jiang Liuyuan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of loss that was not easy to detect, but then he looked at the mobile phone screen that was still on, and his eyebrows wrinkled in a small range.


    Luo Wen didn''t notice it. She opened her mouth again and sighed, "well, yesterday''s concert was ruined, which made Liuying miserable today. Don''t you go to see her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Hearing this, Jiang Liuyuan frowned a little bit more, but said with a smile: "a strong woman like my sister, there will need my brother''s help. If I say help her, she will turn to me immediately and say," do you look down on me? Do you think I am unfair? "


    Jiang Liuyuan seldom learns from his sister. Luowen can''t help but chuckle out: "brother yuan, I didn''t expect you to be quite funny."


    "It depends on who is right. By the way, I have a private party tonight. Shall we go together?" Jiang Liuyuan still has a very comfortable smile on his face.


    Luo Wen listened, shook his head and said: "no, yesterday''s thing, I am also very sad, I want to stay quietly for a period of time."


    "Don''t be sad. This concert was not held well. It will be better next time."


    "I feel sorry for my fans. Some of them came so far away that I only sang one song and this happened. I feel guilty."


    Luo Wen was a little sad. She was beautiful and unreasonable. At the moment, she was a little pathetic, which made Jiang Liuyuan, who had seen beautiful women from all over the world, couldn''t help but stand still for a moment.


    However, at this time, the phone rings, interrupting Jiang Liuyuan''s daze. He takes out his mobile phone and frowns slightly. After connecting with the meeting, he says with a faint smile: "this party is originally for talking about things, so you don''t have to call unimportant people to tell Fang Hao that I''ll see you at the party at eight o''clock in the evening."


    When Jiang Liuyuan made a phone call, Luowen heard the two words that had been buried in the bottom of her heart, and her eyes flashed slightly. After Jiang Liuyuan hung up the phone, Luowen said with a smile: "it''s hard for you to come back. I''ll go to the party with you tonight, but you know, I don''t know how to drink."


    Jiang Liuyuan was a little disappointed, because Luowen refused the Party of four people in the evening, but now Luowen suddenly agreed, and immediately made Jiang Liuyuan''s smile increase a lot. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you go, I''ll be very happy. I feel sad. I should go out for a walk and relax."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll adjust myself." Luo Wen smiles, then apologizes: "I am a little tired, will not accompany you to talk, I go to have a rest for a while."


    "Well, you go quickly. Don''t freeze. I''ll pick you up in the evening." Jiang Liuyuan showed concern.


    Jiang Liuyuan is no longer staying. He gets up to say goodbye. From the beginning to the end, he is full of a calm and not urgent manner, which makes people almost unable to find any defects. His smile has always been unchanged and his performance is almost perfect.


    When Jiang Liuyuan was about to leave, he took a look at the villa and laughed. Although there was some slight loss in his eyes, more seemed to be a kind of thing called tolerance.


    He has been waiting for her, and has been inclusive of her, although today is very sad, because he is the first time to see Luowen''s mobile phone screen wallpaper of a man''s side face photo!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel room, Fang Hao finally opens the door, which makes Chen Taiping, who has been guarding the door, gasp for a long time. After Fang Hao disappears, Chen Taiping sees some urgency or anxiety from Fang Hao''s face and action.


    Then, he shut up in the room for almost a day and did not allow anyone to enter, which made Chen Taiping very worried.


    "Brother ho." At the same time, Chen Taiping also found that Fang Hao''s ferocious domineering spirit was dormant. It seemed that he couldn''t feel it. He had some doubts in his eyes.


    "Well, did anyone come to me?" Fang Hao''s light way.


    "Yes, the chief of the police, Jiang Lin, has come to inquire about what happened at the concert last night, and Duan Hongrui has come in person and said that at a private party in the evening, brother Hao can meet the people he wants to see."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao raised his eyebrows: "who were those people last night? Did you tell Jiang Lin?"


    "No, it belongs to our security group. There''s no need to tell some police." Chen Taiping shook his head and then said, "brother Hao, the identity of those people was investigated yesterday. These people are the agents of some country who have been planted here, plus some bribed outlaws."


    Fang Hao inexplicably looked at Chen Taiping: "your security group said that they would look after these people. Why would they still appear in my sight and let them point a gun at me?"


    Although the tone is light, Chen Taiping feels a chill. He can''t help but feel his vest a little wet and his face is tight: "brother Hao, this is not a good thing for our security organization, but there will never be another time."


    "Best!" Fang Hao''s face is not very good-looking, he is not because he was attacked, but because of the relationship between those people, Luowen''s concert was made a mess, which made Fang Hao feel ashamed of Luowen.


    "Sure, brother. Don''t worry." Chen Taiping''s forehead is a little sweaty, because he feels a sense of oppression from Fang Hao. This kind of feeling can only appear when facing his family''s old masters or Lu Guobin.


    Because last night, he felt Fang Hao''s strength, his quick figure and his calm momentum in the face of danger surprised him. Even though he knew a lot of news before, he always felt that there was some moisture in the news. After all, Fang Hao was too young to have such a deep martial arts attainments Yes.He is also the most outstanding group of Chen''s younger generation, but compared with Fang Hao, he is still too poor.


    Fang Hao looked around and wondered, "where is the moon in the south palace?"


    "She and Youlan together, the little girl was shocked and stimulated, some unstable spirit." Chen Taiping arrived.


    "Take me." Fang Hao eyes a Lin, Youlan is Qingmiao''s sister, although he and Qingmiao are just cooperative relations, but the Youlan is really lovely, he does not want this girl to be hurt.


    When you open the door to see you LAN, almost instantly, you LAN is like a frightened rabbit, suddenly jump up in fear, but when you see it is Fang Hao, the expression of panic turns into grievance, tears fall down, even more directly to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was startled by Youlan''s action. He thought Youlan was frightened, some of them were out of order. He was shocked at first.


    But when you LAN rushed into his arms and grasped Fang Hao''s arm, she felt the woman''s shivering body. Fang Hao knew that he thought too much, and the woman was just afraid.


    Next to Nangong Mingyue, after taking a look at the scene at the moment, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes and muttering in a very subtle voice: men are not good things, they are all promiscuous.


    But at this moment, Nangong Mingyue felt something. Suddenly, she turned her head and saw Fang Hao staring at him. She immediately lowered her head and did not murmur any more, even though she was still in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "Brother Hao, I thought I would never see you again." You LAN is crying.


    "How can it be, brother Hao, I''m the master among the masters who fight all over the world, the fighter plane in the fighter plane!" Fang Hao''s words were not ashamed.


    "Pooh You LAN broke her tears to smile, still hung tears, but her face was much better: "yesterday, I didn''t know who would be beaten by others. She had no strength to fight back. She dared to brag in front of me. Be careful I told my sister."


    Releasing Youlan, whose mood has stabilized, Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "what do you know about this little girl''s film? I am confusing the enemy and letting him fall into Laozi''s trap."


    It''s true to let the enemy fall into his trap, but it''s not to confuse the enemy if he can''t beat others. Fang Hao is just putting gold on his face.


    "Did your bodyguard get in touch? Ask him to come over and escort you back. Your sister must be in a hurry. "


    "No, I called my sister and said that I would play with you for a few days. My sister agreed and asked me to take good care of you and not let you have sex with others." After all, it''s a little girl''s nature. After seeing Fang Hao, she soon got out of the shadow of last night. Before that, she had been panicking because she was worried about Fang Hao and thought something had happened to him.


    When he spoke, his eyes showed a narrow look and let Fang Hao look at it. He immediately turned pale: "what are you doing with me? You know, last night, so many people killed me. It''s very dangerous for you to follow me. Let your sister send someone to pick you up."


    "No matter what, my sister has promised to come here once in a while. I don''t want to go back so soon. Besides, I''m not afraid of you protecting me." You LAN raised her small face and looked very determined.


    "You didn''t say that I was beaten to no avail. How can I protect you?" Fang Hao is a rogue on his face. His feelings are so special that he has to drag oil.


    You Lan''s mouth pouts can hang oil bottle, hum way: "then I protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao and Nangong Mingyue and Chen Taiping are speechless on their faces. The little girl was still crying just now, but he still talked about protecting Fang Hao?


    Isn''t that funny.


    Seeing the suspicious eyes of the three, you LAN stood up with her chest, her hands behind her, slightly closed her eyes, as if listening to something moving.


    In Fang Hao''s suspicious eyes, Youlan suddenly opened her eyes, filled with figure, and looked at Fang Hao with pride: "there are 13 people in the next three rooms. They should be your subordinates. There is another room with a man and a woman, breathing a little bit fast, as if they are doing sports."


    When it comes to the last sentence, you LAN looks slightly red and seems to be a little embarrassed.


    Almost instantaneously, Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue are shocked because he arranged to protect Fang Hao. They are puzzled and look at Youlan.


    Fang Hao''s heart is also a surprise, seriously looking at Youlan: "last time I heard you said you have a unique induction, you really feel it?"


    "Yes, as long as I am willing, all creatures within 100 meters of the radius will have a greater sensing range in a more open place. As long as I live, they can''t escape my eyesight." You LAN not without complacent smile way.


    Fang Hao flashed a light in his eyes and asked earnestly, "then you can feel it again."


    Youlan looked at Fang Hao suspiciously, then closed her eyes, opened her eyes a moment later, and said seriously: "there are many people within 100 meters of this square, but the strong breath is in addition to those 13 people, far away, there are about 56, they also have more powerful strength, should also be your people."


    "Why are you sure they are our people?" Fang Hao''s eyes were extremely bright, and even a little surprised.


    "I don''t know, but if they want to do harm to you, they will certainly have an unusual smell. I read the novel that you are murderous. I didn''t feel the slightest murderous spirit from them. If they are so close to you, they should be your people." You LAN is very determined.


    Fang Hao finally determined that this woman is really not simple. Last time in Qingmiao, Fang Hao also heard about some of the so-called induction force of this woman. At that time, he didn''t care about it. But now, Fang Hao and others are very surprised. Isn''t this a human shaped radar?!


    "How did you do it? I mean, where did you come from?" Fang Hao was curious.


    Beside Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue are also staring at you LAN in surprise.


    It seems to be very receptive to the three people''s eyes. Youlan continued to carry on with her hands, pretending to be an old Chen. She said, "I was born with this ability. My five senses are very sharp, and my sixth sense is also very strong. So you can easily feel things that many people can''t feel."


    Fang Hao some don''t believe, immediately on the body a murderous spirit erupts, facial complexion calm way: "such?"


    Youlan''s proud expression almost disappeared in an instant. He called out in panic: "brother Hao, do you want to kill me? You can pa."


    Fang Hao''s face was a little pleased, and then his face was a board. He said, "it''s not impossible to let you follow, but you can''t cause trouble."


    "Oh, I''m so clever. How can I cause trouble? Don''t worry, sister..." Youlan almost called out two words of brother-in-law, and was scared back by Fang Hao''s eyes.Seeing Fang Hao staring at you LAN, Nangong Mingyue suddenly rolled her eyes. She likes you LAN very much, so she automatically regards Fang Hao''s stare as a kind of evil spirit to you LAN.


    Suddenly, Chen Taiping interposed: "little sister, do you want to join a very promising and prestigious organization?"


    Nangong Mingyue''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she also said: "our security group needs all kinds of talents. Sister Youlan, how about joining us?"


    "So..." You LAN has not finished, Fang Hao immediately interrupted: "don''t make up your mind."


    Nangong Mingyue and Chen Taiping take a look at Fang Hao. The former is not happy, while the latter is disappointed.


    Immediately, Fang Hao changed the topic: "go and prepare for it. After dinner, we''ll go to a cocktail party. There will be no accident. Soon you will be liberated."


    Although Chen Taiping and Chen Taiping did not understand each other, they prepared to go seriously because Fang Hao was in a bad situation. Many people secretly wanted to deal with Fang Hao. So when they went out, they would arrange strict protection measures for Fang Hao.


    It''s different from the hotel outside. They want to protect Fang Hao more easily, but it''s not good outside. We must have strict preparation.


    At about six or seven o''clock in the evening, Duan Hongrui came to pick it up in person and came to a very high-end music club.


    The door is resplendent, and the inside is gorgeous. Duan Hongrui takes Fang Hao to the second floor. Fang Fang Hao is followed by three people, two women and one man. They are Chen Taiping and nangongyue, together with a new cute girl.


    Chen Taiping and others are at the door. There are several bodyguards dressed up at the door. Obviously, the people inside are very unusual.


    Fang Hao walked into the luxurious private room and saw a man in a white leisure suit. He was smiling at Fang Hao naturally.


    Duan Hongrui immediately introduced: "brother, this is what I mean everyone, Jiang Liuyuan, Jiang Gongzi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Youlan followed Fang Hao to a place called Yunding club. Standing outside the door with Chen Taiping Nangong Mingyue, Youlan was full of surprise and asked, "what are you doing? Who is brother hao?"


    Although she has not been with Youlan for a long time, she still makes Nangong Mingyue feel that she is light and simple. She is judged as simple by men, or has yet to be tested, but is said to be simple by a woman, that is, it is really simple.


    So, hearing the words of Youlan houzhihoujue, Nangong Mingyue couldn''t help laughing, showing some doting eyes on her sister, and said with a smile: "Oh, no, you''re on the boat now."


    Next to Chen Taiping will also smile, very few people can make him feel very clean woman.


    You LAN immediately bitter face: "yes, I feel like a thief ship, you look at you, black suit wearing sunglasses, is it not you are underworld?"


    Of course, if Nangong Mingyue and Chen Taiping know that Youlan has a sister, and there are dozens of murderous bandits under her hand, they will immediately understand that you LAN is a little girl who can pretend.


    Nangong Mingyue looked at the bodyguard standing at the door as motionless as the statue and said with a smile: "they may be, but we are not."


    "Don''t think about it. We''re from the formal sector of the country. Don''t be afraid." Chen Taiping comforted.


    "Oh." Youlan showed a simple and honest look of great relief, so that they couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, you LAN Nuo Nuo asked: "that big brother big sister, brother Hao is also a member of your department?"


    Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue take a look at the bodyguards not far away. They don''t seem to want to let outsiders know. However, they can''t afford to guard against Youlan.


    Nangong Mingyue whispered in Youlan''s ear and said, "Fang Hao is not from our department. We are ordered to protect him. However, this guy is not a good man. He is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. He is also a jerk. You must not be cheated by this guy."


    Youlan showed surprise and some small fear expression: "is he really so bad? And you protect him? "


    "We protect him for other reasons." Nangong Mingyue thought for a while.


    Chen Taiping looks at Nangong Mingyue, who is rarely amiable to talk to a person. He goes to one side and looks around. It seems that he is in a hidden danger.


    "What''s the reason?" You LAN has a surprised expression.


    Nangong Mingyue thinks about it. She thinks Youlan is simple and has no idea. She knows Fang Hao well, so she no longer conceals it. She quietly tells Youlan about Fang Hao''s identity.


    "Fang Hao has a mercenary regiment abroad. It is said that he is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye, which is very important to the country. Therefore, he was granted the rank of major general, and we sent him to protect him. Otherwise, we would not protect such scum like him."


    Nangong Mingyue has been with Fang Hao for some time, and more or less knows Fang Hao''s identity.


    But she didn''t see it. After hearing Fang Hao''s identity, Youlan had a flash of light in her eyes. It was hard to catch it. Then she widened her big eyes and looked very surprised.


    Seeing Youlan''s expression, Nangong Mingyue frowned and said, "don''t tell me. It''s confidential. In addition, my sister tells you that you can''t really get in touch with him. This guy is a big lecher. A few days ago, he was still touching a woman. I want to go up and slap him twice."


    You orchid panic way: "then he can hit my idea?"


    "So, you must not get along with him alone, or you will be bullied." Nangong Mingyue is very serious.


    Soon, Youlan in the secret place, quietly sent a message out, the content if let Nangong Mingyue see, I''m afraid it will make this self righteous daughter furious.


    The contents are as follows: elder sister, this brother-in-law is excellent. He is not only a major general, but also has an overseas Legion and a super warlord. Let''s hold our thighs tightly, and we will be able to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix. The brother-in-law is very charming. He pays attention to many women. Even the bodyguards around him have a strong desire for his brother-in-law. There are a lot of fox spirits around him. Can you If you don''t, you can''t be the general''s wife.


    At the moment, in the room, Fang Hao and Jiang Liuyuan shake hands and sit down with each other. They are all looking at each other. The scene is very quiet.


    Wang Ye Duan is sitting on the side, because today''s conversation between these two people is of great importance to him, although it is their cooperation.


    Once the cooperation between Fang Hao and Jiang Liuyuan begins, the prince will also have a great harvest in the middle. The most important thing is that in the future, he will not only have the Jiang family as the backing, but also a major general. In this way, he will be able to make up for his shortcomings in the military.


    It is not impossible for his family to prosper for decades.


    When Jiang Liuyuan saw Fang Hao for the first time, he didn''t know why. He felt that Fang Hao was familiar with him, as if he had seen him somewhere. However, he was sure that it was the first time he met, so he was suspicious.But then, Jiang Liuyuan can see from Fang Hao''s insidious evil spirit and calm bearing that he must be good at his skills, especially the occasional trace of vagueness in his eyes, which is enough to attract his attention.


    At the same time, after a period of hearsay, he has fully known the identity of Fang Hao. This Fang Hao is not a contact person of the Ming Temple in China, as Duan Hongrui said, but the highest head of the hell hall.


    Therefore, Jiang Liuyuan firmly believes in meeting each other. After all, a big man who has an overseas employment Corps is extremely helpful to his career expansion, especially his "big business".


    Jiang Liuyuan is looking at Fang Hao. Naturally, Fang Hao is also looking at the people in front of him. The main purpose of his coming here is not for cooperation, but for the sake of jiangliuyuan.


    Before he came, he didn''t know that the man behind King Duan was called Jiang Liuyuan. He only knew that it was mysterious and had a lot of resources to do arms business.


    Fang Hao came here not for this, but because of his wife yunfeifei. A year ago, yunfeifei was kidnapped and attacked. The person behind him was hired by Xingtian. However, Jiang Liuying sent a man to Zhonghai city to investigate the situation of him and yunfeifei.


    To see Jiang Liuyuan is to solve the mystery surrounding his wife yunfeifei.


    Therefore, Fang Hao attaches great importance to it, so he is also very serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    A moment later, Jiang Liuyuan took out two cigars, handed it to Fang Hao, and said with a smile, "would you like one?"


    "No, I''m still willing to support Chinese products." Fang Hao took out his own Red River Tobacco. Although he could not match the thousands of luxurious Brazilian cigars in Jiang Liuyuan''s hands, Fang Hao still liked the taste of flue-cured tobacco, which was not light or strong.


    Jiang Liuyuan did not agree. He lit his cigar. His face was not forced. He said faintly, "our meeting this time has been delayed many days than I expected. However, it is worthwhile to see general Fang even if the goods are delayed."


    "Ha ha, don''t call me a general, just call me Fang Hao hungry." Fang Hao calmed down.


    Shaking his head, Jiang Liuyuan said with a smile: "a general is a general. In order to be lucky enough to know you, I feel very honored. To tell you the truth, you are the first senior officer in the national general rank that I met. I never had much contact with the military in the past. "


    "Mr. Jiang, you must be disappointed. Although I am holding the rank of major general, I am actually a short man. I do not belong to any military region. Therefore, I have no real power. I am just a name."


    The conversation between the two people was very light. Instead of being serious about cooperation, there was a bit of homely flavor.


    "General, you are modest. You don''t belong to any military region, but on the contrary, you can also belong to any military region. If you put your rank there, at least you can show your identity. The people under the general will call you the leader. The foreign general and a large-scale overseas employment Corps are all powerful, no matter where you put them I am looking forward to the cooperation between us Jiang Liuyuan has never changed the faint and comfortable smile on his face from the beginning to the end.


    If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will feel like a spring breeze. However, in Fang Hao''s eyes, this is a very deep expression of the city government. For people like u, Fang Hao will be more and more vigilant.


    After hearing Jiang Liuyuan''s words, Fang Hao knew that he was the king of the underworld palace. It is estimated that he was investigated by this guy. However, Fang Hao is not surprised. As the backstage of the king of the underground world in Y Province, the river shadow is more powerful than he imagined.


    "I have said before about cooperation. My requirements are not high, and you have agreed. If you ask for a meeting with me in person, I will come. Then the matter will be settled."


    "Then we have a good cooperation." Jiang Liuyuan held up a glass of red wine like blood on the table, indicating that Fang Hao touched the glass.


    Fang Hao held it up. After hitting the cup, they just took a sip. Jiang Liuyuan, with a smile on his face, heard Fang Hao''s secret and shocked master Duan: "Lao Duan, there are two friends coming here. Go and pick up and call my sister."


    King Duan recovered from the shock and took a deep look at Fang Hao. He always thought that Fang Hao was the high-level of the hall of the underworld, but he never thought that this guy was the head of the hall of the underworld - the king of the underworld!


    Even in China, because they often do business with Africa, which is often separated from foreign wars, the number of mercenaries is not the largest. However, in terms of the number of mercenaries, they are not afraid of death and ruthless. In the mercenary field, few mercenaries dare to provoke the hell hall. Even if they do, they are all frictions The temple of the underworld is very cruel.


    Because the people in the temple of the underworld are called madmen in the mercenary world from top to bottom. A group of lunatic soldiers, a group of mercenaries who have a lot of hatred, are not willing to easily provoke them until they have to.


    King Duan is naturally a big man in Y province. But compared with Fang Hao and Fang Hao''s group of tiger and wolf teachers, he has to be scared. His men usually yell at each other and use knives. If compared with a group of soldiers who often fight, it''s just like children and adults dancing with swords and guns.


    What shocked Prince Duan most was how Fang Hao managed to set up an army of thousands of people alone in the chaotic place, not the mob under his command.


    With the most violent mood out of the door.


    At the moment, only Fang Hao and Jiang Liuyuan are left in the house.


    Fang Hao just wanted to open his mouth, but Jiang Liuyuan took the lead in laughing and said, "I know you have another thing to see me, about yunfeifei, I can''t say too much."


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "then how much can you say?"


    "Not much. I''m telling you the truth. If I were you, I would give up, otherwise you would be doomed." Jiang Liuyuan''s words have not yet fallen, he felt that Fang Hao''s body exuded a rather terrible murderous spirit.


    Almost instantly, Jiang Liuyuan waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be so angry. What I''m talking about is the fact that Yun Feifei''s identity is more complicated than you think. The forces involved are even more terrifying. I know that you must be unconvinced. You have an army. I also heard that you are very brave. But I tell you that you are almost in front of that force It''s vulnerable. "


    "You know so much. What do you have to do with GLH?" Fang Hao looked awe inspiring, and his chances of killing did not decrease.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stopping you. In fact, someone asked me to bring you a message. If you want to reunite with yunfeifei, your strength and ability are far from enough." In the face of Fang Hao''s murder, Jiang Liuyuan remained unchanged.Fang Hao narrowed his eyes: "what do you mean? Who asked you to bring me a message? "


    "I can''t say that, but I promise, he wants you and yunfeifei to get together soon." Jiang Liuyuan looks calm, not afraid of Fang Hao''s terrible murderous spirit.


    "Why?"


    "It''s just about interests." Jiang Liuyuan didn''t hide it. At their level, he always disdained to say some dog blood excuses.


    "You mean it''s good for him to be reunited with yunfeifei. What do you mean last time you sent someone to Zhonghai city to confirm it?" Fang Hao''s murder was gradually suppressed. He looked at Jiang Liuyuan coldly, wondering whether he should be arrested and tortured.


    But Jiang Liuyuan seemed to understand Fang Hao''s idea, and said with a faint smile: "you don''t want to torture me. If I say that, not only I will die, but all the people of my Jiang family will die. Even if you kill me, I won''t say what I shouldn''t say."


    However, looking at Fang Hao''s deep eyes, Jiang Liuyuan seems not sure whether this guy will go mad or not, regardless of the consequences of doing something difficult to end.


    So he quickly added: "but at the right time, that person should meet with you, and then you will know. So I advise you that if you are not strong enough, it is best not to go to m country, because failure is not a problem. If you lose your life, you really have no chance. I advise you to think twice before you act."


    Fang Hao had no less cold light in his eyes and said with a sneer, "what''s the relationship between you and Xing Tian?"


    Jiang Liuyuan was stunned, obviously did not understand how Fang Hao suddenly cared about this, inexplicably said: "I have nothing to do with Xingtian. Xingtian has always been mysterious. Someone once contacted me and hoped to help me, and then absorbed me into Xingtian to become a member. But I didn''t promise, because Xingtian is a group of people who do not break the means to achieve their goals. Once they get involved, it is difficult to get rid of them."


    Fang Hao takes a look at Jiang Liuyuan. If Jiang Liuyuan says that he has something to do with Xingtian, then Fang Hao is afraid that he has already started. He and Xingtian''s Liangzi are not small. Sooner or later, he will die. He and his daughter-in-law have repeatedly targeted him and his daughter-in-law, and when he sees a Fang Hao, he wants to kill one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "What kind of forces are they and how terrible are they?" Fang Hao returned to the previous topic.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about it, but it''s definitely not you, and I can''t deal with it. Do you know the concept of martial arts family?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "There are not many martial arts families in China now, but many of them are not satisfied. In addition to the development of modern weapons, there is also a very important reason, that is, the real masters of the major martial arts families do not ask the secular things is the most important reason."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao sneered: "how can they compete with the army? Can they resist guns even though they are still flesh and blood?"


    "They can''t resist it all by their bodies, but they can dodge. In addition, if you use high-tech technology to arm these experts, do you know how powerful they are?" The river stream yuan a pair of inscrutable smile.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s pupils shrank, because he thought of a key point. Just a few days ago, the gloves on the hand of Chen Nanfeng should be high-tech products that can resist bullets. If such things are put on all over the body, the bullets can''t get in at all, and the speed is fast. No matter where they are, it will be the enemy''s nightmare,.


    That is to say, when the combination of traditional martial arts and high-tech, its strength is extremely shocking. At the same time, Fang Hao also thinks of those who change their genes in the free collar. When he thinks about the changes of those people, Fang Hao''s face suddenly becomes a little ugly.


    If these guys jump out, the society will be in chaos, and there are not many people to stop it.


    For a long time, Fang Hao himself has fallen into a misunderstanding. He thinks that no matter how strong a martial arts master is, one shot can''t be put down, and two shots can always be knocked down.


    However, there must be a premise. The premise is that these guys don''t have any protective measures. For example, special bulletproof vests are worn on them. How many people can deal with them?


    With modern technology, these things are completely available.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s uncertain face, Jiang Liuyuan continued: "because once these experts are armed, they will be too destructive. However, a long time ago, some people made a rule that once they reach the legendary level of transformation, they can no longer participate in the secular struggle."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao felt wrong and frowned: "what if they participated?"


    "The ultimate disaster." Jiang Liuyuan said lightly.


    Fang Hao face a Lin: "who will implement!"


    "I don''t know, but I do know a lot of things. Some people try to interfere in the normal order of the world with super strong force. As a result, they will be killed inexplicably. Some people are carrying out the rule that the transformation master is not allowed to participate in the secular world. Once someone oversteps it, it will be a disaster of destruction. However, those masters of the realm are very secretive, so I don''t know Jiang Liuyuan looks very solemn at the moment.


    "What do you say to me? They can''t do it. Isn''t that a good thing! Besides, what does it have to do with me? " Fang Hao frowned and looked at the river.


    "But according to the elders of my family, the person who implements the rules has something to do with the power behind GLH." Jiang Liuyuan sighed.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring. The room was silent for a moment, and the atmosphere was very dignified.


    If what Jiang Liuyuan said is true, it shows how terrible and powerful GLH has to be. If Jiang Liuyuan is cheating him, what is Jiang Liuyuan''s intention?


    After a long time, Fang Hao thought of yunfeifei holding the box that she thought was his ashes and walking in the wedding hall in the wedding dress.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He had already made a decision in his heart. No matter what Jiang Liuyuan said was true or false, he could never stop him from going to m country, even if it was a tiger''s den, he would never come back!


    Because sometimes, Fang Hao is a madman, unreasonable madman.


    After finishing the last sentence, Jiang Liuyuan''s eyes were on Fang Hao''s face all the time. When he saw Fang Hao''s bright and high-level eyes, Jiang Liuyuan showed surprise.


    Fang Hao at the moment, looking at Jiang Liuyuan, suddenly grinned and showed his white teeth: "what you said is true or false, but for me, it''s too far away. I''m just going to pick up my daughter-in-law. It''s natural."


    Jiang Liuyuan nodded slightly and looked at Fang Hao with some appreciative eyes, but more regretted: "you may die because of this, are you not afraid?"


    "Afraid, but some things are more terrible than death." Fang Hao has a brilliant smile.


    After knowing Fang Hao''s decision, Jiang Liuyuan stopped talking about it. After all, everyone has his own choice and things to defend. These things are more important than anything.


    Later, Fang Hao didn''t know what was going on. He asked Jiang Liuyuan a lot of questions about martial arts. Although Jiang Liuyuan was surprised, it was this time that Fang Hao was still in the mood to ask these questions.


    However, as the master of the Jiang family, Jiang Liuyuan knew a lot about it, so he didn''t hide it. He said something about martial arts.Of course, Fang Hao asked about the martial arts above the internal strength. He has been using the internal force for a while now. So as soon as he entered the room, he felt that there was internal force swimming in Jiang Liuyuan''s body, but it was much lower than his.


    Then, Fang Hao learned that even if the inner strength Master goes to another level, such as Wen Xiao, Chen Nanfeng, or Cheng Lianlian, these people should be regarded as internal strength masters.


    If Feng Wei can be a master in the family, then he can become a master in the family.


    However, Fang Hao, a master of chemical realm, has no idea. However, when he thinks of Zhao Fengjiao and Wu Yunchang, it should be their kind of people. He thinks of Wu Yunchang''s cool eyes on the dock, which is absolutely terrible.


    Although so far, Fang Hao has not seen a real sense of the avatar master''s hand, so he still does not understand the strength of the avatar master, at least much higher than him.


    However, Fang Hao was not discouraged because the man named Fang Wenjun, whom he learned from Mr. Honggu last time, was an old man of his family. He used to be a great power in the world. Now that so many years have passed, his martial arts accomplishments are more unpredictable. At the end of the day, Fang Hao is full of courage. Since the old man is an expert in the realm, he will enter It is also a matter of time.


    As for the realm above, there seems to be a realm, but Jiang Liuyuan is not clear, so Fang Hao is not asking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Thinking that Zhao Fengjiao and his old man are all secret masters, Fang Hao''s mood can''t help but relax a little, thinking secretly whether he should find a reason to fool his old man or Zhao Fengjiao to go to m country with him, so that he has more confidence.


    Then, both of them were silent, until King Duan brought in two beautiful women who broke the peace in the house.


    When Fang Hao saw the two beauties, he was stunned and surprised in his eyes. However, he quickly suppressed the two beauties and tried to make himself calm.


    Jiang Liuying didn''t expect to see Fang Hao at a private party, because she didn''t know that Fang Hao came here to talk with her brother.


    "Why are you here?" River shadow surprised way.


    However, when he saw Fang Hao''s eyes resting on Luo Wen, Jiang Liuying subconsciously blocked between them, quite a bit of the old hen''s posture of protecting the chicks, which made Fang Hao look helpless.


    Fang Hao did not expect to see Jiang Liuying and Luowen.


    After Jiang Liuyuan saw Luo Wen, the whole person seemed to have completely changed. His temperament was gentle, and he did not lose his bearing. He looked like an elegant young man.


    It seems that he is familiar with a woman for a while, but he is not familiar with a woman today, but he is very depressed.


    Looking at the river shadow with a bad face, Fang Hao said without good breath: "how can I not be here?"


    "Don''t be rude." Jiang Liuyuan immediately yelled at his sister.


    Jiang Liuying looks at his brother like an idiot. He is puzzled.


    After a few people sat down, Fang Hao knew that the strange woman was Duan Wenwen, the daughter of Prince Duan. During the introduction, Duan Wenwen was obviously interested in Hao, because she heard that this guy bullied her brother Duan Zhengnan.


    Fang Hao naturally, regardless of the little girl''s more or less hostility to himself, has been consciously or unconsciously thinking of Luowen''s expression.


    He could see that Luo Wen was not surprised when she saw him. Obviously, she had already known that Fang Hao was here, which made Fang Hao feel strange.


    Looking at Jiang Liuyuan''s warm attitude towards Luowen, and seeing Jiang Liuying''s indifferent attitude towards himself, he suddenly understood the truth.


    Grass, no wonder Jiang Liuying is so sincere about herself. It turns out that she wants to make Luo Wen and her brother together. Fortunately, Fang Hao feels better when she sees that Luowen is not so enthusiastic about Jiang Liuyuan.


    After all, Mr. Duan is old. He didn''t play with several young people, and then some people came again. They were all stars invited by Jiang Liuying from her entertainment company.


    Fang Hao thought maliciously in his heart that when the girl saw his brother back, she arranged for so many beauties to cheer her up. He secretly scolded the woman for being too fat and did not flow to outsiders.


    Because Fang Hao was ashamed of Luowen, he was silent and didn''t speak much.


    But at this time, Luowen picked up her glass and looked at Fang Hao. Her eyes were crystal clear: "brother Hao, have a drink."


    "Well, good." Fang Hao lifted the glass mechanically.


    Luowen smile: "you don''t seem happy to see me."


    Fang Hao smile some farfetched: "I just didn''t expect to see you on such an occasion."


    "Well, what kind of occasion would you like to see me?" Asked Luo Wen.


    Fang Hao thought about it and said seriously, "I don''t know."


    "That''s not to say, drink!" Luo Wen ha ha ha smile, a raise neck to drink down.


    And this move, immediately attracted Jiang Liuyuan''s attention, eyes surprised, he never saw Luo Wen take the initiative to drink with who.


    Both Jiang Liuying and the beautiful stars in her company know that Luowen is indifferent to social intercourse, so they are particularly surprised. What does Jiang Liuying think of and say in front of Jiang Liuyuan''s ears.


    Jiang Liuyuan frowned slightly. Suddenly, when he saw Fang Hao''s profile, his face changed slightly. He understood why he felt familiar when he saw Fang Hao for the first time, because the side face he saw on Luowen''s mobile phone was particularly Fang Hao''s.


    At this moment, Jiang Liuyuan seemed to have eaten a dead mouse. He could not help but regret that he called Luo Wen together today. Now even a fool can see that Fang Hao and Luo Wen are people with stories.


    If they know that Luo Wen and Fang Hao are first lovers, then Jiang Liuyuan''s face will be even more ugly.


    Thus, Jiang Liuyuan regained his calm face and walked over, as if to disturb Fang Hao''s and Luo Wen''s'' world of two ''.


    "Wenwen, I heard that the first song of your concert was composed by yourself. It''s a pity that I wasn''t there, and I couldn''t hear your beautiful singing with my own ears." Jiang Liuyuan regrets the way.


    Luo Wen smile: "have a chance."


    "Wenwen, otherwise, would you like to sing a song for us today?" Jiang Liuyuan laughs like a spring breeze, but also has a kind of appearance that people can''t refuse.


    Luo Wen was not good at rejecting, so she said with a smile, "well, it''s a pity that there is no accompaniment here. I''ll sing one by one."Fang Hao took a look at Jiang Liuyuan and knew what this guy was thinking. He wanted to say that he would not let Luowen sing, but suddenly he thought that he was Luowen? Why should she interfere in her decision? She did not speak.


    When Luowen sang the song "a man", the whole audience was silent. The most important test of Qingchang was singing skills. Luowen''s affectionate Qingchang seemed to infect everyone on the scene, which made people feel intoxicated. It also made people feel the lonely sadness expressed in the song, which made the audience feel dejected.


    At the end of the song, warm applause broke out on the scene, all for Luo Wen, but Fang Hao didn''t, and he felt even more ashamed.


    At this time, Jiang Liuying came to Fang Hao and said: "Fang Hao, don''t you say you don''t disturb Luowen?"


    "What the hell are you doing?" Fang Hao had been miserable in his heart, so he didn''t have the slightest affection for jiangliuying.


    "You..." When did Jiang Liuying encounter such an attitude towards her cattle, her pretty face suddenly chills and is about to attack. However, at this time, a man rushes in, and his face coagulates and says: "childe, there is an enemy."


    Jiang Liuyuan''s face suddenly sank: "who is it?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t report my identity. I was armed. I was very arrogant." The face of the comer was not very good-looking. It was obvious that there was a fight outside, and it seemed that he had suffered a loss.


    Jiang Liuyuan frowned: "ask Duan Hongrui to send someone here!"


    "Yes


    The visitor quickly retreated out, and Chen Taiping rushed in. He whispered a few words in Fang Hao''s ear. Fang Hao nodded and said faintly, "first, who is it for?"


    "Good." Chen Tianping turns around and walks out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    When the door is closed, the people inside can''t hear anything. At the moment, only Fang Hao and Jiang Liuying know what''s going on outside. The rest of the people don''t know. They are still entertaining. Most of them are stars.


    Of course, these stars also know something about Jiang Liuyuan, so they all show their talents in a variety of ways, hoping to get the attention of Jiang Liuying. Once they are liked, their status in the entertainment industry will certainly go up to a higher level.


    But their hopes were dashed because Jiang Liuyuan''s eyes were not on them, even if it was an extra second.


    At this time, a violent explosion made the whole building tremble. At this time, the rest of the women were stunned and realized what had happened.


    Jiang Liuyuan and Fang Hao are both slightly changed. The enemy has a bomb!


    Jiang Liuyuan suddenly deep voice to all humanity: "don''t be afraid, I immediately send someone to protect you to go out, Wen Wen, you go with me."


    Fang Hao looks at Luo Wen, who is also looking at Fang Hao at the moment.


    "Bang!"


    The door was pushed open, Jiang Liuyuan''s men anxiously said: "childe, the enemy''s firepower is too fierce, we can''t hold it."


    Come in and wave your hands to protect the people of Jiang Yuan


    "No, in case..."


    "In case of a fart, let''s go!" Jiang Liuyuan is indeed the master of the Jiang family. He has a dignified momentum of not disorder in the face of danger.


    At this time, Chen Taiping came in and said a few words to Hao that these bandit targets were not Fang Hao and others.


    Then Fang Hao said, "let our people come in and protect them from leaving."


    "Yes."


    Fang Hao originally thought it was aimed at him, but Chen Taiping discovered that the other party was aimed at the Jiang family.


    After a while, Chen Taiping and several people quickly rushed in and escorted the stars of Jiangliu film company to leave.


    Fang Hao said to Luo Wen, "follow me."


    Luo Wen nods, but Jiang Liuying suddenly cuts in: "I also walk with you."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and came to a big light bulb.


    Chen Taiping''s people didn''t make a move. They all escorted a group of women to leave. Fang Hao was followed by three women, Jiang Liuying, Luowen and Youlan.


    Chen Taiping leads people to open the road in front of them. A group of them come down the stairs. During this period, they encounter many bandits, but they are soon cleaned up by Chen Taiping''s people.


    All of a sudden, a shadow of a man killed him and rushed to Fang Hao''s side. The target was not Fang Hao, but Jiang Liuying.


    Because the other side is hiding in the corridor, Chen Taiping and the people who open the road have no idea. They just jump out after Chen Taiping and others move forward, so it is impossible to prevent them.


    Although Fang Hao reacted quickly, the other side was not a mediocre one. He seized Jiang Liuying, pointed a gun at Jiang Liuying''s head and said ferociously, "don''t come here, or I will kill her immediately!"


    Luo Wen immediately big urgent: "Fang Hao, quickly save her!"


    Fang Hao nodded and squinted at the bandit: "you let her go, I let you go."


    The gangster shook his head ferociously and said, "you think I''m stupid. Put down your gun."


    Fang Hao Xu Mi''s eyes flashed over the killing machine again, and his tone was light: "impossible. If you want to die together, you can shoot."


    "You The bandits obviously didn''t expect Fang Hao to be so single, regardless of the life and death of the river shadow.


    At the moment, Luo Wen and a group of women are very anxious.


    And Jiang Liuying in the hands of the bandits is also very angry, did not expect Fang Hao so indifferent to her life and death, also do not know at the moment whether there is regret for running on Fang Hao just now.


    The knuckles of the gangster holding the pistol turned white, and they were obviously very hard, so they didn''t shoot.


    But at this moment, the man said, "I''ll kill you first!"


    As soon as the muzzle of the gun was raised, the sound of the gun rang out, but Fang Hao''s body flashed by.


    People thought that the bandits would fire a second shot, all squatting on the ground, as if afraid of being hit by stray bullets.


    However, they did not wait for the second shot, only heard a scream. Then they opened their eyes and saw the bandit. They did not see any wounds. They only saw Fang Hao''s hands still throwing something.


    Only the hijacked River shadow could see it. Fang Hao threw out an extremely small thing. After that, the bandit fell to the ground with a scream, and now he has died.


    The river shadow that separated very close just saw that there was a small hole in the heart of the bandit''s eyebrows. At the moment, the red blood had been set aside.


    After the blood came out, other people saw this scene, staring at Fang Hao in horror, as if to see the ghost,.


    Even Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue were shocked at the moment. They could see clearly Fang Hao''s means. Although a small steel needle had high penetration, it was too light after all. It was actually shot directly by Fang Hao and stabbed into the bandit''s brow.At this moment, these two people know that Fang Hao''s strength is much stronger than they know.


    The river shadow with lingering fear looked at the dead bandit, and looked at Fang Hao strangely. Just about to say something, Fang Hao yelled: "don''t be dazed. Go quickly."


    A group of women followed the crowd in panic. They were pale, because they had never seen such a terrible scene.


    Although Jiang Liuying and Luowen are not very good-looking, they are much more leisurely than other women.


    All of a sudden, Youlan whispered to Fang Hao. Fang Hao''s face changed slightly: "speed up!"


    Finally, Chen Taiping led people to open the road, and soon walked out of the building, but all of a sudden, all the running body suddenly stopped.


    There are seven or eight people in front of him. Each of them has a slight rush in his hand. When he is aimed at them, Fang Hao''s eyebrows jump and his eyes are awe inspiring. If he is alone, he is OK, but there are so many women on his side. Once the other party shoots, the death and injury will be absolutely heavy.


    Chen Taiping and others are armed with pistols, which can''t be compared with each other''s Micro charge. When they pull the trigger, they will be able to shoot several bullets out in random sweeping.


    However, at this time, a voice of suspicion appeared behind the shooters who held a micro charge.


    Then, a sound and shadow swayed in the dark. The place was very dark, so most people couldn''t see it. But Fang Hao saw it and couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    At this time, a guy holding micro Chong yelled at each other: "boy, you come here, our big brother wants to ask you something!"


    "No, brother Hao." Chen Taiping looks anxious, but he has nothing to do.


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened and said in a deep voice, "OK, don''t embarrass them. I''ll go."


    "Brother ho!" Luo Wen could not help but exclaimed, and her face was pale and bloodless.


    See Luo Wen''s expression, Fang Hao can''t help but open heart incomparable, she still cares about him!


    In spite of the opposition of Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue, Fang Hao walked directly past and at the same time made a gesture inexplicably.


    Just after this gesture was made, the muzzle of the gun protruding out of some secret places not far away suddenly lowered, as if not planning to shoot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    On the other side, Chen Taiping and others looked at the figures in the darkness and held a pistol. They had already made up their minds that if something was wrong, they would rush up immediately and try their best to protect Fang Hao.


    But Luowen''s eyes were full of worry, pale, heart strain almost jumped to the throat.


    But over there, in the dark place, in front of Fang Hao, there were three pairs of strange looking at his eyes.


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "three big brothers, I didn''t expect it was you."


    The three men in front of him are Ren Weijun Yang Lun and Dong Cheng, who are very hostile to Duan Hongrui.


    Ren Weijun frowned and said, "Why are you here, but also with the river shadow?"


    Fang Hao changed his mind and then said, "I like Luowen. In order to meet Luowen, I spent a lot of money to prepare to invest in a film. The heroine is Luowen, so I invited them to dinner today,. Military brother. What is your situation? "


    Ren Weijun frowned and looked at Fang Hao: "you have a good time. Who are those guys with guns?"


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "that''s the bodyguard I paid for. My brother, our relationship. You don''t want to kill people?"


    Suddenly, Ren Weijun laughed and seemed to believe Fang Hao''s words. His eyes were very bright: "so many bodyguards should have spent a lot of money."


    "Well, it''s not much. It''s only 10 million. It''s worth the money for safety." Fang Hao has a bitter face, which seems to be tangled.


    Ren Weijun narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. Looking at Fang Hao''s trembling at the moment, he had an idea in his heart.


    If you let Jiang Liuying see Fang Hao''s performance at the moment, I don''t know if he would like to let Fang Hao act in a movie. This acting skill has nothing to say.


    "Of course I won''t kill you. You are our friend, but the river shadow will be handed over to us." Ren Weijun said with a smile.


    Fang Hao''s face became loose and excited: "thank you, brother Jun. I''ve long been unhappy with the river shadow and the stinky girl. I''ve also stopped me from liking Luowen. You say this stinky girl is not hateful!"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, Ren Weijun''s smile became more and more intense. Yang Lun and Dong Chengdu, beside him, were smiling. Obviously, they had completely believed Fang Hao''s words.


    Later, under the leadership of Fang Hao, Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue, including those female stars, were taken away together, but Jiang Liuying was pulled out by Fang Hao. Almost at the same time, Fang Hao whispered: "don''t panic, I will save you after the safety of your company''s women."


    He said to Jiang Liuying quietly. Fang Hao''s face was ferocious. He pulled the shadow and said with a wry smile: "you stinky girl, I''ve long thought you were not good at it. I didn''t expect that there would be people who didn''t like you!"


    Jiang Liuying pushes Jiang Liuying to Ren Weijun. Jiang Liuying looks at Fang Hao without a trace, and then looks back at the three Ren Weijun men in front of him.


    Ren Weijun laughed: "Miss Jiang, you are quite a few beauties in Y province. Brother Fang, how can you be so rude? You should be gentle and gentle to beautiful women."


    With that, Ren Weijun''s hand touched Jiang Liuying''s arm, but in an instant, Jiang Liuying sidestepped away, with a disgusting look on his face. He seemed to feel that what he was seeing was not a famous second generation of the army, but a lump of excrement.


    Seeing the expression of Jiang Liuying, Ren Weijun''s face suddenly became angry: "come on, it seems, let their brother and sister go underground to be a companion later."


    On one side, Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue had already worked hard, that is, the hidden secret group Shen team plus Wen Xiao, Wei Wei, Li and others were all ready to make bold moves.


    But not long ago, I saw Fang Hao make the gesture to stop attacking, and all of them were dormant.


    Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue saw that they were Ren Weijun at the moment. Seeing Fang Hao talking and laughing with each other, they understood Fang Hao''s mind in an instant. Therefore, they stood quietly with a few small and panic stricken stars, but their weapons were still tight in their hands, just in case.


    "Brother Hongyuan, we''ll have a drink with you and me. We''ll take you to Jiangliu later." With that, Ren Weijun winked at a Yang Lun.


    Yang Lun immediately understood, with a few people and Fang Hao and others went to a spacious room.


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "brother Yang, don''t let these women go first. You see how they are scared."


    Yang Lun said with a smile: "what''s the hurry? Aren''t they the little stars of Jiangliu film company? We''ll embarrass them? It''s just that in the middle of the night, it''s so dangerous to let them go like this. I think so. When they''re finished, we''ll send someone to escort them back. "


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course this is good. Brother Yang is considerate."


    He took out his own cigarette and handed one to Yang Lun. When they were puffing, Fang Hao changed the topic: "brother Yang, I heard that your family is also a senior member of the army. Why don''t you go to the army for development and development? If you take the position of elder brother Yang, if you go to the army, you may be all school officials now."Referring to this incident, Yang Lun laughed and said: "that''s for sure. My father also wants to send me to the army, but I don''t want to go. It''s so hard. At the beginning, I was just suffering. Now how good am I to be? I want to drink and drink, and I want to pick up girls. School official? Ha ha, I can command the school official. I''m not a bird. "


    "Niubi, brother Yang is domineering, and the school officials can command. If I have the power of elder brother Yang, it will be more powerful." Fang Hao can''t help but give Yang Lun a thumbs up.


    If ordinary people flatter Yang Lun, Yang Lun doesn''t want to look at him. But Fang Hao is different. He is a rich man with money. He has tens of millions of words and hundreds of millions of shut up. He has seen many such rich people, but who will look up to him like this. It is estimated that they will despise him because their real resources are too limited.


    Even though he was supported by a real power figure in the military region of Y Province, he knew what he was like. At best, he was a dandy with little energy. Just now he boasted that he could command the school officer, which was pure bullshit. The three of them were only Ren Weijun who was a little bit arrogant.


    However, Niu Bi''s position is limited. What kind of military post is the school officer? Those who are above the battalion level have no military rank. How can they be so easy to command and move.


    After all, there are military area leaders behind them. The military area is not owned by their families. If there is a fire, even the military area boss behind them will be implicated.


    Therefore, the real situation of the three Ren Wei Jun was not so powerful. Of course, this time it was different. When he thought of some things, Yang Lun could not help but put up his chest and showed a cowherd look: "easy, I''ll take you to the military region some other day, so that you can feel the feeling of being in power. After this time, y province will be our world."


    "I heard that Duan Hongrui and Jiang Liuyuan are not simple people. Are you sure?" Fang Hao said curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "It''s not only certain that we are sure of success today, but it doesn''t matter if we tell you now. This time, the people who want to move Jiang Liuyuan and Duan Hongrui are all big people!" Yang lunang raised his chest as if he were the big man in his mouth.


    "How big is it?" Fang Hao couldn''t help being surprised.


    Yang Lun laughed but did not say anything. Fang Hao was moved. He roughly analyzed today''s affairs from Yang Lun''s air. How could Ren Wei Jun, the three second generation ancestors, dare to move Jiang Liuyuan and Duan Hongrui? It is enough to show that the identity of the people behind him is very unusual.


    Moreover, it should not be Duan Hongrui''s younger brother. Since they are two brothers, Duan Hongzhang is not much bigger than Duan Hongrui even if he hides his strength. It is possible for him to dare to move Duan Hongrui. However, Jiang Liuyuan''s strength is unfathomable. He is also the master of a martial arts family. The so-called lean camel is bigger than the horse, and Jiang Liuyuan is not thin.


    The person behind this, Fang Hao suddenly got a little curious, thinking in his heart, this y province is really a hidden dragon crouching tiger.


    Taking time, Fang Hao explained to Chen Taiping that Chen Taiping would take those girls away as soon as he had a chance.


    Chen Taiping sees that Yang Lun and his men have guns, but he feels that although these people can be called bandits, they are not tall. If Fang Hao is alone, there should be no problem for him to get away without those women.


    In particular, Chen Taiping also knew that there were Fang Hao''s masters lurking in the dark, so it was a matter of minutes to clean up these people. Although he didn''t understand why Fang Hao didn''t leave now, Chen Taiping didn''t ask too much, because during his contact with Fang Hao, he understood Fang Hao''s means of doing things, which must have profound meaning.


    Before long, Jiang Liuyuan and Duan Hongrui were pointed by a group of people and walked towards this side with guns. In addition to Ren Weijun and Dong Cheng, there was also a man with a detached bearing. He walked lightly with his hands on his back. However, Fang Hao found that Ren Weijun and other men showed great respect.


    Then, the man found Fang Hao''s eyes, and his eyes were awe inspiring. He frowned and said something to Ren Weijun beside him. Ren Weijun responded a few words.


    Although Jiang Liuyuan and Duan Hongrui were arrested, their looks remained unchanged and their demeanor was calm, and they seemed to have a solid foundation.


    When they saw Fang Hao, they were obviously stunned. They didn''t look like they were being held in custody. Their eyes were a little strange. However, when they saw Fang Hao playing a little color, they immediately understood what they were looking at. Duan Hongrui sneered and looked at the middle-aged man: "your master, call it out and see who is it. Dare you Do it to me


    The middle-aged man hums coldly: "when death comes to an end, what kind of prestige do you play?"


    At this time, Ren Weijun went to Fang Hao and said, "let those women leave, but don''t tell us what happened today, or all of them will die."


    Fang Hao immediately said, "well, I''m going to warn them."


    "But both Luowen and jiangliuying will stay." Ren Weijun suddenly said something.


    Fang Hao city a Leng: "river flow shadow that Niang son stay is, but it does not concern Luo Wen''s matter."


    Ren Weijun looked at Fang Hao with deep meaning: "brother Fang, you are lucky. Don''t you want to do business in Y province? See that Mr. Fu, as long as you have a good relationship with him, your business in Y province is absolutely smooth. "


    "Brother Jun, I don''t understand. What do you mean?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Mr. Fu said that Luowen was a woman Jiang Liuyuan liked, so she was useful and could not be released. Do you understand now?" Ren Weijun said with a smile.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly cooled down: "you know I like Luowen very much, you are like this..."


    "There are many women, but you may not know the identity of Mr. Fu, but you must have heard of the Wu family in South Sichuan?"


    "Wu family, you mean Wu family, a martial arts family?" Fang Hao''s heart is cold, how he does not know, Qiushan club that old wuyunchang is Wu family.


    "Yes, Mr. Fu is a member of the Wu family. He is a master of the Wu family. The Wu family is extremely influential in the whole south of Sichuan." Ren Weijun looks at Fang Hao inexplicably.


    Seeing Fang Hao slightly moved, he said with a smile: "it seems that you know the weight of the Wu family, so if you make a good relationship with Mr. Fu, then your business here is no problem, you can do anything."


    Fang Hao''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he finally sighed: "I know. However, the Wu family is from southern Sichuan. Can y province take care of it?"


    "Ha ha, not before, but now the lives of the two most important people in Y province are in our hands. Do you think there are still those in Y province who can''t be the masters of Wu family?" Ren Weijun was very energetic and seemed to feel that he had made a good choice and held a very thick thigh.


    Fang Hao said bitterly, "but I like Luowen."


    "What is a woman?" Ren Weijun said the deep thoughts of many big people. In the eyes of many high-ranking people, women are just accessories of men, so the importance is really nothing.


    However, even as the head of the temple of the underworld, Fang Hao, the youngest major general in China, who is under 30 years old, has such an identity background. He does not know how much higher than many so-called big people. However, Fang Hao absolutely disagrees with Ren Weijun''s argument. Fang Hao snorts in his heart that if he can''t protect the woman he likes, he is still a big man?However, Fang Hao''s face was still bitter: "I know how to do."


    Ren Weijun nodded with satisfaction and patted Fang Hao on his shoulder in the guise of big brother. The moment he turned around and left, Ren Weijun was stunned for a moment, because he saw Fang Hao smile, and when he looked at it again in surprise, he disappeared again.


    Are you wrong? Ren Weijun left in doubt and went to discuss things with Mr. Fu.


    When Ren Weijun left completely, Fang Hao''s face was suddenly cold, and his mouth had a strange radian. He said faintly: "it''s time to kill someone. Dare to make her idea."


    Fang Hao''s line of sight, saw and several girls sitting together, very quiet Luo Wen, Luo Wen very keen to feel Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Luo Wen''s expression is a little angry, because Fang Hao pulled out Jiang Liuying and handed it to those bandits. Luowen doesn''t understand why Fang Hao did that.


    Fang Hao faintly said to Chen Taiping: "go and send those girls away safely, and then go back to the hotel directly."


    "What about you, brother hao?" Chen Taiping frowned slightly.


    "I''m going to stay and do something." Fang Hao is very calm.


    "But..."


    "No, but, carry out the order." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Chen Taiping was excited for a moment, because he felt the frightening and killing intention of Fang Hao, and Fang Hao moved the killing opportunity!


    "Yes Chen Taiping turned around and took away some of the little stars from the Jiangliu film company with their people.


    Luo Wen was left by Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "Luo Wen face very calm:" why do you want to give them the shadow of the stream? "


    "I''ll give you to them in a second." Fang Hao sank.


    Luo Wen suddenly showed a smile: "then I am relieved."


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "why? You''re not afraid? "


    "If it is a river shadow taken away by them, I am afraid you will stand by, but now I am sure you won''t." Luowen smiled very gently.


    Later, Fang Hao gave Luowen to the gunmen very mercilessly, and he and the bandits quickly transferred.


    Although it is a suburb, it is the place where celebrities gather. After all, there is such a fierce fight and there is an explosion. The police will come soon.


    When he came to a remote place, he looked at the scene here. It was supposed to be a brick factory. But it was obviously closed down. Fang Hao seemed harmless to human and animal and Yang Lun Dongcheng and others. Luowen was looked upon as if he had not affected him at all.


    At this time, Ren Wei army was very appreciative of the nodding, and felt that Fang Hao was worth cooperation. After that, the business on this side of Kunming city could cooperate with Fang Hao. Fang Hao has money. He Is about to have the right.


    At this time, the middle-aged man came out of the brick factory with a cold face and shouted to a gloomy man: "no matter what you do, pry the mouth of the river into the river."


    Fang Hao has now understood for safety. The three members of Ren Wei army are only representatives of the party in the operation, representing duanhongzhang, and the people Ren Wei army takes are also under duanhongzhang.


    As for the rest of the people, they are the Wu family. Fang Hao obviously feels that almost all the people in the Wu family have a few moments, obviously they are often practicing boxing, but they are not in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    It was the gloomy man and the middle-aged man who paid his surname. Fang Hao paid special attention to it, because both men''s pace and movements can see that they are martial arts masters.


    The gloomy man walked in, Fang Hao didn''t care, but when the gloomy man took the river shadow and Luowen together, Fang Hao suddenly cooled down, just wanted to make a gesture, but suddenly heard Ren Wei army shout: "Fang Hao, Mr. Fu wants to see you."


    Fang Hao paused for a while, and in his heart he had a moment of consideration.


    Mr. Fu, who is in the mouth of Ren Wei army, is called Fu lengming. Fang Hao asks "what do you want me to ask for?"


    Fu lengming looked at Fang Hao a few eyes, then showed a satisfactory look, and then he seemed to think of something, and said to himself, "Fang Hao, where does this name seem to have heard?"


    "Fang Hao, your choice, Ren Wei Jun, has told me, very well, you have made the most correct choice. From now on, you and you can make business under the banner of our Wu family. What business do you do?"


    Fang Hao laughed, and the smile was extremely brilliant. Fu lengming frowned and didn''t understand what Fang Hao had funny. However, when he heard Fang Hao''s words, his face changed greatly.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "I do killing people and crossing the goods!"


    "You dare!" Fu lengming drank, and then his self-contained hand almost lost its function in front of Fang Hao.


    Because he did not see Fang Hao''s hand clearly, he had not hit him completely with anger, and his neck was pinched by Fanghao''s hand like a pliers. Because of his difficulty in breathing, his face was flushed and his eyes were horrified, as if he had been ghost.


    The bandits have already found the movement here. They raise their guns at Fang Hao. Ren Weijun and others are shocked. They don''t understand that how can a business man need protection suddenly burst into a wounded person?


    And when Fu lengming and Jiang Liuyuan''s bodyguards started, and he was in a fight with the martial arts masters of jiangliuyuan, he won very calmly. How could he be controlled by Fang Hao in a blink?


    It''s not scientific!


    But the fact is in front of us. Ren Wei army immediately thought of a question. Fang Hao was recommended by him. Then he was not to blame?


    In a moment, Ren Wei army and his people rushed over, and Ren Wei army shouted, "what are you doing? Do you want to die, hurry up Mr. Fang Hao Fu!"


    Fang Hao has a calm look, extremely cold eyes, and can not see any emotional fluctuation. Everyone who meets his eyes feels a kind of horror from the deep soul, and unconsciously lowers his head and dare not go to see Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Ren Wei army also shook his heart a few times, just now the appearance of the fierce can not help but a stagnation, the heart has a bit of panic feeling.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "bring all the river streams out of the abyss, or die!"


    Although it was said by a crowd who was watching him, he was also said by Fu lengming, who was on his opponent.


    Fang Hao''s hand was slightly loose, and he breathed suddenly by the cold Ming Fu who was choking. After a few minutes of calm, Fang Hao said angrily: "Fang Hao, you kneel down and kowtow for me now, maybe I can spare you a life!"


    "Your life is in my hand, and I can still use you to forgive it?" Fang Hao''s voice is cold.


    "Do you know who I am!" Fu lengming was furious. He was a Wu family man. Because of his talent, he was entrusted with heavy responsibilities by Wu family. In southern Sichuan, his name was very loud and even covered the municipal leaders!I didn''t expect that there was a boy who didn''t know what to do with him today!


    Fang Hao''s hand suddenly forced again, immediately Fu lengming felt the terrible feeling of suffocation again. He only heard Fang Hao say in his ear with extremely cold voice: "I count three, if you don''t let them go, I''ll break your neck immediately."


    "One!" Fang Hao looked around at a group of people with guns. He had no fear at all.


    "Two!" Fang Hao spat out a word again.


    But at this time, Fu lengming struggled violently, but he didn''t say a word.


    Fang Hao turned his head and took a look at it. He sneered and said, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Fu lengming quickly shook his head and made a loud voice.


    "Oh, I can''t speak." Fang Hao sneered and let go of his hand.


    This time, Fu lengming didn''t talk nonsense. After taking a few breaths, he directly yelled: "bring out the four people inside!"


    I dare not to speak out.


    A moment later, the gloomy man came out with two men and two women. At the moment, Jiang Liuyuan had no previous calm and fearless, and his body was covered with blood and his face was tired.


    Duan Hongrui has a black face and wants to eat people repeatedly. As for the two women, Jiang Liuying holds Luo Wen out. There is a knife mark on Luowen''s neck, and the blood has dyed Luowen''s collar.


    When Fang Hao saw this scene, his eyes shot at the gloomy man. At the moment, in Fang Hao''s eyes, the gloomy man was already a dead man!


    "Get them a car and let them go!" Fang Hao said coldly.


    The rest looked at each other, but no one acted.


    Fang Hao saw this, without hesitation, he hit Fu lengming''s face, and immediately several teeth were vomited by Fu lengming with blood.


    Fu lengming didn''t have time to scream. Facing his subordinates, he exclaimed: "what are you doing? Fang Hao''s words are my words!"


    Suddenly, someone drove out a car and stopped beside the river Liuyuan and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    At this time, Jiang Liuyuan and other people who were brought out saw the situation here. After seeing Fang Hao hijacking Fu lengming, several people were in a daze. Jiang Liuying''s beautiful eyes showed unbelievable astonishment. Fang Hao''s skill was too strong. Not long ago, Jiang Liuying knew that her elder brother with advanced martial arts was defeated by Fu lengming.


    With Fu lengming''s skill, she was so easily subdued by Fang Hao. It was really hard for her to believe that Fang Hao was so strong.


    Luo Wen''s beautiful eyes twinkle, showing a charming smile, this is the Fang Hao that she knew, this is the Fang Hao that she just learned recently, and killed and defeated the world decisively.


    "It''s a general''s style to be in the midst of a group of enemies without changing one''s face." Duan Hongrui couldn''t help feeling.


    Jiang Liuyuan saw Luo Wen''s look at Fang Hao over there. He couldn''t help sighing: "let''s go."


    Said, rate advanced the car, sat in the cab.


    Luo Wen didn''t want to go. As a result, she was pulled into the car by Jiang Liuying. However, Ren Weijun immediately yelled: "that Luowen is the person Fang Hao likes!"


    Almost instantaneously, the gloomy man next to him flashed his body and grabbed Luo Wen out of the car. Jiang Liuyuan and Duan Hongrui tried to stop them, but they were pushed back by their men with guns.


    When Fang Hao saw this scene, his pupils shrank slightly and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Fu, are you testing my patience?"


    Fu lengming shivered and yelled at him, "Wu Kai, let them go quickly. Do you want me to die?"


    The gloomy man was Wu Kai, whose face was very cold: "you idiot, do you know who Fang Hao is? Fang Hao, who is very powerful in Jiangsu Province, can be equal to King Yan Chen. Fortunately, someone reminded me just now that he is Fang Hao. Therefore, Fu lengming, if you have one life, if you change Fang Hao''s life, it''s worth it! "


    "Damn it, Wu Kai, do you want to rebel?" Fu lengming howled: "come on, kill Wu Kai for me!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed a gun at Wu Kai who was holding Luowen.


    Fearless, Wu said with a sneer, "are you trying to rebel? My surname is Wu. Do you want to rebel when you eat from my Wu family? "


    At once, the supporters of Wu Kai have shot at those who support Fu lengming, and there is obvious internal strife!


    But at this time, Fang Hao looked at Wu Kai: "do you know you will die?"


    Wu Kai exaggerated surprise: "I will die? Do you kill me with your eyes, jokes, I have guns, some people, and women you like. I won''t die if you die


    Fang Hao''s mouth showed a strange arc, light way: "I count three, you will die, you believe it or not?"


    "Lao Tzu asked you to count dozens to see if I could die!" Wu Kai laughed arrogantly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    Fang Hao spewed out two words without expression, but Fang Hao put Fu lengming into the car, stood in the center, and said to Ren Weijun, "you come to me!"


    Ren Wei Jun saw Fang Hao pointing at him, and immediately sat on the ground, crying: "brother, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "Who said he was going to kill you, come here and I''ll talk to you about life." Fang Hao grinned.


    "Brother..." Ren Weijun got up timidly and stumbled to Fang Hao. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Fang Hao. He howled: "brother, don''t kill me. I know I''m wrong. You can do anything you want me to do."


    This is the first time Ren Weijun nearly broke his courage in so many years, because at the moment, Fang Hao is in his heart, that is, the murderer. The bloody scene that the bullet blows off his skull makes Ren Wei Jun almost faint. Therefore, even if he is a descendant of a military area Commander, he can not care about the so-called face in front of death at this moment. It is the most important to live.


    "Brother Hao, I''m a cheap mouth. I''m damned."


    "Pa pa pa..." Seeing that Fang Hao did not speak, Ren Weijun gritted his teeth and hit his face. For a moment, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. It seems that Ren Weijun is good enough to survive.


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "look, you are also really aware of your mistakes. This time, even if you don''t want to make them think again, you will not have the chance to admit your mistakes."


    "Yes, yes, brother Hao. Even if I am brave, I dare not. Thank brother Hao for his kindness of not killing. However, if brother Hao has orders, I will serve for him as a guard." Ren Weijun saw that his life was saved. He burst into tears and laughed. A big man, Leng, was a woman.


    Fang Hao looked around, where his eyes could reach, he bowed his head and did not dare to look at him.


    "Go back and tell the Wu family not to cross the border. Jiang Liuyuan and Duan Hongrui are friends with Fang Hao." Fang Hao finished and sat in the car.


    The car quickly left the waste brick factory.


    Until now, these people really breathed a breath. Just now, even a group of fierce bandits were afraid of Fang Hao''s murderous king. Because Fang Hao''s murderous spirit was too terrible, they could not resist at all.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Fu lengming looks pale when he is pushed into the car by Fang Hao. After seeing Fang Hao''s decisive action, Fu lengming feels that he is finished, but he dare not resist. In other words, he doesn''t even dare to resist.


    He subdued him in an instant. Even if he was surprised, he knew that the opponent''s skill was much higher than him. Only in the master of Wu family, did he feel such a sense of oppression.


    On the bus, everyone was very silent and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Jiang Liuyuan looks at Fang Hao in the rearview mirror behind him. He sighs in silence. His skill and determination are beyond his expectation. Fang Hao''s courage is also amazing. He knows that he is a member of the Wu family and dare to hurt him.


    As one of the famous martial arts families, the Jiang family naturally knows the secrets that ordinary people are hard to contact. For example, there are some old people in the Wu family who have already entered the realm of martial arts. According to Jiang Liuyuan''s idea, Fang Hao''s practice of leaving no room is absolutely undesirable.


    However, looking at Fang Hao''s poised appearance of new gullies, Jiang Liuyuan finally couldn''t help but remind him that Fang Hao is now tied to them.


    "Brother Fang, that Wu Kai is indeed the core son of the Wu family. He just made some mistakes, so he was assigned to Fu lengming''s staff to do something. This time, Wu Kai died, and the Wu family would not give up." Jiang Liuyuan drives a car, the light reminds a way.


    After hearing this, Fu lengming, who was next to Fang Hao, nodded and interrupted: "Mr. Jiang is right. The Wu family will certainly not give up. Moreover, as the spokesman of the Wu family, if something happens to me, the Wu family will think that this is the biggest challenge to them."


    Fang Hao remained unmoved, still closed his eyes, as if asleep.


    At this time, Jiang Liuyuan continued: "there are some old people in the Wu family who are very powerful. I know that brother Fang is very skillful, and his subordinates are also very good, but you can''t be careless."


    Fu lengming nodded and interrupted again: "master Jiang really knows our Wu family. Wu family, as one of the martial arts families, naturally has a very complete martial arts inheritance. Therefore, it is not wise for you to choose to do the right thing with the Wu family. However, if you let me go out and mediate this matter, I should be able to minimize the impact of this matter ¡£¡±


    Fu lengming said a few words. No one went to pay attention to him. Fang Hao beside him did not lift his eyelids. However, Fu lengming did not give up. He continued to talk about the fierce points of the Wu family. He hoped that Fang Hao could be afraid.


    Jiang Liuyuan took a look at Fang Hao, who closed his eyes and raised his spirits. He felt that Fang Hao was too ambitious and did not pay much attention to the Wu family. As a martial arts family, he was too aware of the details of the Wu family. In the martial arts association alone, there were many masters of the Wu family.


    Finally, Fang Hao opened his eyes, but he didn''t look at Fu lengming next to him. He said indifferently: "Mr. Jiang, you are also the master of Jiang family, one of the martial arts families. He is equal to the master of Wu family. How can I listen to you? It seems that I am afraid of the Wu family."


    Although Wuyuan''s master of martial arts can''t cheat me for decades, I''m afraid it''s not a good way for us to cheat on the Wujiang family. ¡±


    at the end of the day, Jiang Liuyuan''s tone was a little more arrogant.


    After listening to this, Fang Hao only answered lightly: "it''s over. Since you have the inside information, are you still afraid of the anger of the Wu family? It''s a big deal. It''s not that you haven''t killed one before. "


    "It''s good, but..."


    Before Jiang Liuyuan''s words had been finished, Fang Hao interrupted Jiang Liuyuan''s words: "but you''re not allowed to be angry. Do you think that if we act more gently, they will give up? Or can you still sit together and have a good time


    Jiang Liuyuan no longer talks, as if he is weighing something in his heart.


    Soon, the car stopped in Fang Hao''s hotel. Soon, Fang Hao and Jiang Liuyuan sat alone in a room. Fang Hao took a look at Jiang Liuyuan and said with a sneer, "I don''t think the Wu family just came for the territory, right?"


    Jiang Liuyuan sighed: "I don''t hide it from you. I have a thing in my hand. Wu Jiashi will get it."


    "In that case, are you afraid of offending the Wu family?" Fang Hao didn''t understand. Jiang Liuyuan was really contradictory. Even if he was the owner of a broken martial arts family, other people came to him. He had to be stronger for the sake of face. However, Jiang Liuyuan seemed afraid of tearing his face.


    Quietly looking at the river.


    Seeing Fang Hao staring at himself, Jiang Liuyuan said with a wry smile: "in fact, that thing is just chicken ribs in my hand, so it''s not worth dying for such a useless thing and Wu family."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Liuyuan was stunned: "on an occasion like yesterday, they even threatened me with Liuying and Luowen, which has exceeded my bottom line, so I didn''t give it to them, but they didn''t dare to kill me. Although our Jiang family has been in decline all the way to Wudao, there are still some experts who can do it. Even if they are defeated, they will be able to hurt their muscles and bones. ""I understand what you mean. You mean that when you negotiate with the Wu family afterwards, you can take that thing as a bargaining chip. Neither you nor the Wu family want you to die. That''s what you mean."


    "Yes, I really mean that. After all, many of my decisions should be about the family first." Jiang Liuyuan did not have the slightest pinch, generous recognition.


    "What is that?" In fact, Fang Hao was very curious. What was the thing that could make a martial arts family spend a lot of time to seize?


    "This is it." Jiang Liuyuan pulled at his neck and took out a very wide jade.


    Fang Hao looked at it for a few times, but he didn''t let such a big family as the Wu family take it.


    "Why?" Fang Hao picked up the jade and frowned.


    "I don''t know exactly, but this jade is one of our martial arts families and has a long history. However, I haven''t heard of the use of this jade. It just symbolizes the orthodoxy of the martial arts family." The river is shaking its head.


    Fang Hao looked at it for a long time and didn''t see any difference, so he didn''t bother to guess the Wu family''s mind.


    But at this time, jiangliuyuan looks like he wants to talk, but he doesn''t seem to know how to open his mouth.


    Glancing at this guy''s expression, Fang Hao was surprised and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "You have a good relationship with Rowan, don''t you?" Jiang Liuyuan is very difficult to say this sentence.


    "That''s right. It''s a childhood sweetheart." Fang Hao said with a smile!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    After that, don''t forget all the secret tasks, I''ll finish the task


    "It''s beyond your power to lead troops to this commercial center. Our duty is to protect the frontier. Since there are the most criminals here, it''s also a matter for the police and armed police. What''s the relationship between us, the officers and soldiers of border defense?" The captain''s face was cold and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring. This shows that this colonel is not comparable to an officer in the Taiping era. He is definitely stained with a lot of blood.


    The lieutenant colonel felt the murderous spirit of the colonel, and his face was slightly stiff. However, he tried his best to make himself calm. He seemed not willing to show his timidity in front of the colonel.


    Immediately, that Colonel, big shout: "my six regiment, all give Laozi to go back!"


    The commander''s face changed slightly after hearing this, because his momentum could not be compared with that of the other side. So once he was angry in his heart, his expression became a bit ferocious: "this is the order from the top, this is the order of general Ren!"


    With that, he seemed afraid that the Colonel would not believe him. He took out a document directly: "don''t believe it, look at it!"


    The captain''s face was a little suspicious. He took it and looked at it. His face changed slightly: "how can there be border criminals here? How can there be a large number of them, playing tricks?"


    The lieutenant colonel''s negative measurement said: "Jiang suiwu, although you are the captain of the colonel, do you dare to say that general Ren is mischievous? What a great prestige


    "I only know military orders, not private orders. I''ll send them to the general immediately. I want to see why."


    At this time, the commander received a phone call. After hearing this, his confidence suddenly soared. He Xiaohuo said to Jiang suiwu: "commander Jiang, you don''t need to spend that effort. You can ask him in person when you come."


    Jiang suiwu''s face was awe inspiring. He looked at the commander coldly. He felt that Jiang suiwu''s bravery was incomparable. In fact, he couldn''t help but shrink in his heart. He said in a hurry: "don''t mess around, wait for the next general to come. Don''t think you were once the top troops of China. This is the Y provincial military region, not the place before."


    "Are you afraid?" Jiang suiwu even for the first time showed a smile, but fell in the eyes of the commander, is deeply afraid.


    Suddenly, the frightened commander''s eyes were shocked, because Jiang suiwu had a smile on his face, but his body suddenly flashed and appeared in front of the commander''s eyes.


    At the next moment, the commander felt a strong force coming from his thigh. He flew out directly and ran into the jeep and fell into a seven faint eight vegetable.


    All the soldiers looked at this side, but no one dared to say anything, because Jiang suiwu was famous for his bad temper in the military region, but the target of his temper was not his soldiers, but the officers at the top and bottom.


    In fact, many soldiers were very relieved. The lieutenant commander''s name was Ren yinchong. It was said that he was a relative of general Ren, so he was able to rocket up to the rank of deputy regiment officer.


    This is nothing. The most important thing in China is that people have connections with other people, which is also resources and skills. However, Ren yinchong is known as a despotic in the army and extremely harsh to soldiers.


    One time, a soldier put forward different opinions during training. As a result, he was fined to cross-country for hundreds of miles and nearly died of exhaustion. Finally, he was hospitalized for a week before recovering.


    If it was Jiang suiwu who punished people, the big guy would not complain much, because Jiang suiwu was the leader of the regiment, but his skills, even the most powerful king in the military region, could not be free from Jiang suiwu, so the big guy was convinced!


    However, Ren yinchong is an ordinary grass-roots soldier who can do it. He doesn''t know anything about military training. Instead, he has to command blindly.


    Generally speaking, this guy is unpopular and domineering, and the female soldiers in the army are not less harassed. Because this guy has a hard background and a high position, we all bear with it.


    Later, Jiang came to the military area command with Wu, and he became the enemy of Ren yinchong. This was no longer Ren yinchong''s "yes!" One of the old general''s guards directly rushed up and took off Jiang suiwu''s epaulets and guns, including controlling Jiang suiwu''s armed police guards who wanted to help.


    Jiang, Wu Wu, said, "my rank is the glory of blood and fire that has been exchanged in these years. Even if you are a teacher, you want to deprive me of my rank and position, you are not the one who has the final say."


    "Yes, but I believe that the major generals of the military region will also agree with me!"


    Immediately, Jiang suiwu was controlled by the soldiers. Although those soldiers didn''t want to use guns at Jiang suiwu, they were crushed to death by the officials. It was the generals who came. There was no room for them to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "Report!" Suddenly a group of soldiers ran out of Century City, excited report.


    "Tell me!" The major general''s eyes burst open and his eyes were shining.


    "There was a lot of ammunition found inside, enough to equip a regular battalion." The soldiers in the report were dancing in a great way, and seemed to feel like they had made great contributions.


    "Is the man in control?" Asked the major general in a deep voice.


    The relevant people have been completely controlled and a large number of clearance approvals have been found.


    "Martial law here, this place is classified as a military restricted area!" It seems that the old and young will be excited, and it seems that he is about to achieve some of his goals.


    But at this time, a large number of police cars came, in a moment dozens of armed police officers, a senior police rank of middle-aged people rushed over angrily.


    "When did your military district start to take charge of civil affairs?" Middle aged people are really Jiang Lin, director of the Kunming police station.


    Walking past to see the major general, suddenly, his face was dignified: "I said who is so powerful, originally general, you take the soldiers with guns into the city, what do you mean?"


    Renguangwen, the major general, is also the father of Ren Wei army, a big guy in Y province military region.


    Ren Guangwen laughed: "received a report that there is a large number of weapons hidden here, so I didn''t inform you of the situation. It is urgent to follow the power. Director Jiang came very soon."


    On the level, Ren Guangwen is higher than Jiang Lin, but the departments are different. Although the military and police are not separated, the only people involved in political affairs have always been armed police. This is a serious violation of power.


    This is not only not only to give him the face of the police chief, but also to the municipal Party committee of Kunming. The military and political affairs have always been separated, which has been a violation of the rules.


    So Jiang Lin said: "general Ren, quit the city immediately, or I will report all the things that happened here to the provincial Party committee, and then everyone will not look good!"


    "We have found a large number of arms. I would like to ask you, what are you doing in this police station, and you have lost the unknown weapons under the cover and quantity. You don''t know, this is your serious dereliction of duty and regard the security of the people as a child play." Ren Guangwen shouted in a cold voice,


    soon, Jiangliu shadow and duanhongrui were taken out of the prison, and finally they were taken out of jiangliuyuan. At this time, jiangliuyuan was calm, and it seems that the weapons found had nothing to do with him.


    If the arms were his, the Chinese regulations would make the river flow yuan a dead road. Even if there was any big background, he could not be saved.


    But at this time, a Land Rover slowly drove along with the military cards of the capital military area, followed by several military trucks filled with soldiers loaded with guns.


    Ren Wei Jun saw those military vehicles for a moment, and his eyebrows were picked up, because he saw a car he used to see.


    When Jiang Lin saw the later military vehicles and troops, his eyebrows jumped wildly. Some of the big army area guys were not harmonious. He also heard it. He was whispering in his heart. You would not do it or go back to work. Don''t do it here. If he does a great deal here, it will be sent to Beijing immediately. This bad influence will not only be pursued by the parties, but also the military and political affairs of Y province I''m afraid there will be a shock!


    A man of the same age and Ren Guangwen got off the car, and he was a major on his shoulder. What made Ren Guangwen look awe inspiring was that there was a very young soldier beside him.


    Young people are not shocked. What is shocked is that young people are suddenly the rank of major general on their shoulders. Such a young major general, he would never believe it. But not long ago, he had received a shocking news that a guy named Fanghao was specially named as the rank of major general.


    Almost instantly, Ren Guangwen knew that the young man was Fang Hao, the general Fang Hao who was like the king of murder in his son''s mouth. Of course, he also knew the relationship between Fang Hao and jiangliuyuan. But if it was just now, he might still find it difficult, but now, there are so many weapons in it who dare to protect the river stream abyss! Even if he stabbed to the capital, he was also very angry.


    At this time, Ren Guangwen said two words to the guards nearby. The guard immediately took people into the world royal city.


    "Ren old man, who gave you orders to lead soldiers into the city, you are not the commander in this fearless manner?" As an old opponent of Ren Guangwen, the old man was not only in the face of the two people in the military area, but also in many public places, and they were not satisfied with each other.


    "Ha ha, Hu Laoba, I am not ordered by the commander. It is my own action. What is the matter? Do you want to speak for the river family. You want to keep them from doing it?" Ren Guangwen''s way of laughing at meat without laughing.


    "You are brave. You dare to take your own soldiers into the city without command!" Old man Hu is going to be in trouble when he stares round.


    But at this time, a group of soldiers constantly carried out many wooden boxes from the world Royal City, the wooden case covers were open, can see many rifles inside.


    At this moment, Hu Laotou when the face of the color, vaguely, whispered to the next Fang Hao: "this is not easy to do, it seems that Ren old man has found a large number of arms from it, this thing is too taboo."


    "I understand what you mean, you don''t have to worry." Fang Hao''s light way.Can Hu Laoba not worry? You are obviously here to help Jiang Liuyuan to find old Ren''s trouble. Ren is obviously reasonable. This trouble is not easy to find, and maybe it will affect the fish.


    Fang Hao took a look at the weapons, then reached out and picked up a rifle. He sneered at him. Then he turned around and said, "general Ren, what''s wrong with him?"


    Fang Hao pointed to a man who looked powerful and powerful over there. But at the moment, this iron man didn''t cry and feel depressed because of the injustice of Ren''s protector. At the moment, after seeing Fang Hao, he was full of tears.


    Old Ren looked at Jiang suiwu, who was being detained there. He frowned and said, "this is a leader of our division. He is abusive to the deputy commander and disrespectful to the division commander. He is temporarily detained. Does general Fang know him?"


    Instead of answering, Fang Hao asked, "who is that person who is being abused for private purposes? Have you wronged him


    "This is a matter for the headquarters. General Fang doesn''t have to worry about it." Ren''s old man''s face was flat, and he didn''t buy Fang Hao''s face.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "if there is no evidence, that is to add to the crime, why have no reason to worry about it?"


    "Jiang suiwu hit me just now. He hit me when I was injured." Ren yinchong suddenly stood up and covered his stomach with his hands. At last, Jiang suiwu kicked him and broke a rib. Now he stood up and said two words, almost fainting.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s face suddenly showed a smile, smiling amiably, as if Fang Hao saw a cute little fart child.


    Fang Hao walked past, and everyone was confused by Fang Hao''s smile. He felt that Fang Hao was too harmless and untrue.


    Fang Hao asked with a smile: "where did that guy hit you? You said, I''ll make the decision for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Ren yinchong was stunned. He was puzzled and then looked at his uncle Ren Guangwen with questioning eyes.


    Ren Guangwen was also surprised at the moment, but seeing Fang Hao''s expression, although he did not believe that Fang Hao was in charge of Ren yinchong, it was normal for him, as a major general, to sympathize with the officers who had been treated unfairly, so Ren Guangwen nodded slightly.


    Ren yinchong got Ren Guangwen''s sign and immediately said, "he hit me here, here, and here."


    Ren yinchong pointed to many places on his body, which was not so painful. However, Ren yinchong felt that the worse he pretended to be, the more benefits the Tao would have. This young and shameless general should indeed help him out.


    Fang Hao nodded his head seriously and pointed to Ren yinchong''s thigh. It was indeed the place where Jiang suiwu kicked him. Because of the intense strength, his trousers were damaged, and it seemed that the bulge was swollen.


    "Here it is." Fang Hao is very serious.


    Ren yinchong looked at Jiang suiwu not far away. He thought different from Ren Guangwen. He thought that the general was so sincere that he even helped him fight against injustice, which was better than his uncle. His uncle just put down Jiang suiwu''s gun and shoulder badge. It would be great if the major general in front of him could help him beat Jiang suiwu''s bastard , his face is also Teng Teng upward, when the time comes to see who dares to contradict him!


    Fang Hao saw Ren yinchong nodding, showing a brilliant smile, and then in everyone''s eyes, Fang Hao''s hand suddenly changed his fist, and then smashed it down.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    A burst of heartrending screams shocked many people at the scene, and even felt a chill rising from the soles of their feet and rushing to the heavenly cover.


    Crying out in pain, Ren yinchong looks at Fang Hao with a smile in horror, as if seeing the devil, pointing to Fang Hao and unable to speak.


    Fang Hao pointed to Ren yinchong''s ribs in the program, which was astonished and inexplicable to the Chinese people. He said with a gentle smile, "did you still hit here?"


    Ren yinchong this time where dare to speak, shaking his head in horror: "no, no."


    The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth makes Ren yinchong feel panic!


    He he said with a smile: "I don''t have seven old 80, I just remember clearly."


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s fist again hit Ren yinchong''s ribs.


    This time, there was no scream, only tears and saliva left on the ground, now Ren yinchong completely turned into a cooked lobster, completely bowed into a bow, lying on the ground without making a sound.


    "Fang Hao, you!" Ren Guangwen finally came back to his senses and cried angrily.


    Fang Hao looked back at Ren Guangwen, an old general who had been on the battlefield. Although he didn''t want to at this moment, he had to admit that he was caught by that look. It was a kind of linglie look that only experienced veteran generals could have. He had a look that could even make timid people crack, terrible and even frightening Soul.


    Fang Hao a look let Ren Guangwen speechless, and then continue to look at Ren yinchong, pointing to Ren yinchong''s arm, light way: "also hit you here, right?"


    Ren yinchong took a breath at the moment, his face was scared to the extreme, even incoherent: "no, I didn''t hit me, I really didn''t hit me, please don''t hit me."


    Fang Hao said, "no way."


    With that, his fists were punched again. This time, Ren Yin''s scream of killing pigs rang through the world again, which made people feel frightened and frightened when they saw it.


    Ren yinchong is extremely miserable. Originally, Jiang suiwu only hit him twice. He thought Fang Hao would make the decision for him, so he said that his arm was also hit.


    Originally, the thigh and arm were good, and there was only a little trauma on the thigh. However, Fang Hao''s two punches broke his thigh and arm. Ren yinchong fainted and woke up.


    But his rib just broke two ribs. Now it''s OK, and he was interrupted by Fang Hao. Fortunately, Fang Hao''s strength is good. Otherwise, if the broken bone stabs the internal organs, I''m afraid it will be finished immediately.


    Fang Hao clapped his hands, looked around, and his eyes were extremely indifferent: "now you can see that the person who hit him and I have no relationship with Jiang suiwu. If you want to find trouble, come to Laozi!"


    Overbearing, arrogant and cruel, this is the evaluation of Fang Hao in the heart of everyone on the scene. Jiang Liuyuan''s sister, Jiang Liuying, is also a burst of unbearable.


    Ren Guangwen finally couldn''t help it. His old face was gloomy and was about to drip. If it was Ren yinchong who was in pain, it was Ren Guangwen, a great division commander, who watched others beat his own soldiers. Besides, he was his nephew!


    "Fang Hao, you are too arrogant!" Ren Guangwen angrily said.


    Fang Hao''s ferocious spirit disappeared. At the moment, he seemed to be a shy and harmless man and animal. He apologized slightly and said, "I''m sorry, it seems that my hand is a little heavy."


    Ren Guangwen, almost breathless, this guy can be arrogant, but how can he be so arrogant.


    "I will report it to the military headquarters and challenge the discipline of the troops in full view of the public!" Ren Guangwen wanted to shoot Fang Hao, but as he got older, he lost his arrogance. So he had to make a complaint. In fact, the old man became a fine man in his old age and paved a new way for himself.With a faint smile, Fang Hao didn''t care about the old man''s mind and anger. He turned and strode to Jiang suiwu.


    He gave Jiang suiwu a blow directly, but it was not very powerful.


    Then Jiang suiwu returned with a punch. In the full view of the public, the two came to a bear hug, and then laughed at each other: "little Lord, I haven''t seen you for more than a year, but you''re the youngest general of our dragon thorn!"


    "Ha ha, old 11, farewell to Zhonghai city. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t have a soldier. I''m a bare commander."


    The two people reminisce about the past as if no one else. People who heard the conversation were surprised. Many soldiers on the scene knew that Jiang suiwu was a member of the mysterious trump card army of China, and Fang Hao was also!


    Suddenly, many people suddenly realized that Fang Hao became a general at a young age. Did not he see that Jiang suiwu also became a colonel at a young age!


    "Little Lord?" As a major general, he naturally knows many secrets in the army. Apart from the four Dragon generals, the most mysterious army in China, only the little master has the highest position. The Dragon general is only a virtual match and a mutual restriction. In other words, Fang Hao was the actual controller of the Dragon sting.


    Thinking of this, Hu Laoba''s face changed slightly, and he was immediately determined to pay attention to it. This time, even if Jiang Liuyuan really committed a death penalty, he should be protected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Seeing the news of Fang Hao''s side, Ren Guangwen looks extremely ugly. He only knows that Fang Hao is a specially appointed major general from the upper level. However, he never thought that Fang Hao was born into dragon thorn, and he was also called Shaozhu.


    He knows more about it because there are still some relations between them. Once the little master of the Dragon thorn is released to the outside world and becomes the commander of a certain military region, it is only a matter of time. Because of the strength of the little master, it is simply recognized by China.


    No matter what kind of military skills or operational command, it is not much different from the ancient famous generals.


    However, looking at the boxes and boxes of ammunition, it''s not easy for me to move you, but it''s still easy to shoot a friend who smuggles arms.


    At the moment, Jiang Lin took a look at the big men around him, and then looked at the river flowing yuan with a natural air. He also made a decision in his heart.


    Jiang Liuyuan seems calm, but in fact he is very shocked. Although he knows that Fang Hao is the head of the African underworld hall and is now a major general, he is shocked.


    I didn''t expect that he was still the little master of the mysterious army dragon sting. In fact, in Jiang Liuyuan''s mind, Fang Hao''s identity was no worse than his rank as a general or the head of the nether hall. Since he was the little master of the Dragon sting, almost all his comrades in arms would be assigned to various military regions, and because of his outstanding ability, they were from the Dragon sting. That was just a boundless future In time, these people will surely become the backbone or senior level of each military region.


    Fang Hao has such a relationship, then the military background is much stronger after that!


    It''s all just a matter of time.


    At this moment, Jiang Liuyuan found that although he had always felt that he was looking at Fang Hao''s ability correctly, at the moment, he felt that he had underestimated him.


    Ren Guangwen saw that people were looking at the two comrades in arms for a long time, his face was cold: "this arms smuggling group, let''s see how to deal with it!"


    Although it sounds like an inquiry, Ren Guangwen has continued to say as an endorsement: "smuggling such a large amount of arms is simply an unheard of evil and inferior event in the history of China."


    Hu Laoba said with a smile: "the law is like this, but this matter should be a matter for the police, and sentencing is also a matter for the court. Therefore, you don''t have to ask old Ren."


    Ren Guangwen''s face was icy: "it doesn''t matter. These guns are all mass-produced. It must be an extremely good underground ordnance factory. Since we have caught them, all the people behind them have to be found out. I don''t believe that there will be no dignitaries involved in such a large number of weapons. Hum, who knows whether director Jiang has heard of it for a long time."


    "What do you mean, you suspect me of colluding with them?" Jiang Lin''s face was slightly angry and drank coldly.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to investigate. I don''t think it''s necessary for you to investigate, not even those from the provincial government. I think we should report directly to the capital and ask the higher authorities to send special commissioners. Otherwise, who knows if any of you can cover the sky with one hand?" Ren Guangwen''s words are directly aimed at the Kunming municipal Party committee.


    At the moment, Jiang suiwu''s opponent said in a low voice: "little Lord, the army and the local government of Y province are very hostile, especially the current officials. They have a very stiff quarrel with the military. I suspect Ren Guangwen wants to take this to target some political guests in Y province."


    "Oh? Why is it so hard? " Fang Hao doubted.


    "It has always been that this is the border, and the power of the military itself is very large. For example, if there is a war in foreign countries, the military can directly increase the blockade, then limit the power of the government, and temporarily do something harmful to the interests of the government. In this way, it is very difficult to deal with it." Jiang suiwu''s light way.


    "Oh, this is the border after all. In special circumstances, it naturally has the power to make decisions in the face of danger." Fang Hao nodded.


    "If it''s normal, it''s OK, but some people are restless. For example, Ren Guangwen and his wife are holding a border trade channel, and they are very insidious." Jiang suiwu gritted his teeth and said that as a Chinese soldier, he naturally did not want such a person in the army to lead the army.


    When Ren Guangwen argued with Hu Laoba and Jiang Lin, Jiang Liuyuan said faintly: "don''t you ask me about this client? Why are there so many things? "


    "What else is there to ask? You''re dead!" Ren Guangwen snorted coldly.


    Jiang Liuyuan said faintly: "ha ha, are you sure you are not blind?"


    "Die to the point of death, you think you can do whatever you want with the support of someone? The Chinese law is not a decoration, nor is it something that the powerful use indiscriminately. " Ren Guangwen stared at the river, as if he were a dead man.


    At this time, Fang Hao and Jiang suiwu came over. Fang Hao looked calm and said, "take out my comrade in arms'' epaulets and guns. You are not qualified to deprive him of his military post!"


    "Hum!" Ren Guangwen does not have the right. He was just angry just now. He made people take out Jiang suiwu''s things. His eyes were gloomy and his heart sneered. Now, Fang Haobao you. After Fang Hao leaves, you will be good-looking.


    Seeing Ren Guangwen''s interest, Fang Hao did not talk about the matter just now. After looking at the ammunition in the box, Fang Hao said with a smile: "who carried it out just now?""Report chief, it''s us."


    A soldier saluted with his chest up.


    Fang Hao nodded and said faintly, "haven''t you seen a gun? Is it so light?"


    "What do you mean?" Ren Guangwen''s face changed slightly. He seemed to be aware of something. He strode over and picked up a rifle to have a look. His face suddenly looked ugly.


    Then Ren Guangwen went to another box again and picked up a submachine gun. He picked it up easily. For a moment, Ren Guangwen was furious and slapped a soldier who had previously reported to him: "Damn, you are blind. Can''t you recognize it?"


    The soldier was beaten, his face bitter, but he did not dare to speak, because they knew that they had made a very serious mistake, and they did not check whether the guns were real.


    Jiang Liuyuan snorted coldly: "I want to sue you 1176 division for disorderly troops, disturbing people''s livelihood and wronging good people!"


    "General Ren, wait for the court martial!" Jiang Lin snorted coldly. This time, Ren Guangwen did too much, completely out of line with the regulations.


    If these are real weapons, Ren Guangwen still has words to say, but now, he has no excuse at all.


    With a black face, Ren Guangwen was so sorry that he got a message from the Wu family. He thought that he could wipe out the Jiang family and kill the municipal and provincial Party committee. Unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit him at his feet.


    At the moment, Ren Guangwen has the heart to kill. Jiang Liuyuan came over, picked up a semi-automatic rifle, pulled the bolt twice, and said coldly with a smile: "do you know how much business we have in Jiangyun group? The props used for filming were unexpected to let general Ren mobilize the public through hard work. Even when he was old, he even went to the battle in person. Jiang really admired him. It was rare for his country to be the Republic of China!"


    Ren Guangwen, an old man with a red face, was about to bleed. He took a look at the river and cried out: "let''s go!"


    The soldiers in his army were about to leave, but Fang Hao opened his mouth slowly: "wait a minute!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Ren Guangwen suddenly turned his head and said coldly in his eyes: "does general Fang have any instruction?"


    "I don''t dare to teach you. It''s just that my friend is frightened by you. If you make such a scene in Shijin City, its reputation will be affected. It seems inappropriate for general Ren to leave like this."


    "What else do you want?" Ren Guangwen was already trembling with anger.


    Fang Hao was very calm and said, "it''s nothing. I just hope that the old general has the courage to admit his mistakes and admit his mistakes to my friends. Isn''t it too much?"


    "Admit your mistake!" Ren Guangwen''s face was suddenly hard to see. He looked at Fang Hao as if he wanted to kill people. But he seemed to forget Fang Hao''s fierce momentum and eyes. Otherwise, he would never dare to stare at Fang Hao with such a gesture.


    "Go Ren Guangwen used great restraint to suppress his anger, so as not to get angry on the spot. This guy has lived for 40 or 50 years, and the accident is very serious. Naturally, he knows that anger will only make him more passive.


    "Stop it!" At Fang Hao''s command, all the soldiers Hu Laoba brought to defend Fang Hao rushed up to stop Ren Guangwen!


    "Fang Hao, you deceive people too much!" Ren Guangwen suddenly turned his head. His eyes were red and his fists crackled.


    "When you bully people, you should not only apologize to my friend Jiang Liuyuan, but also keep a conservative journal to admit your mistakes. Only when you know your mistakes can you correct them can you do great things. Are you general?" Fang Hao was dressed in military uniform and shouldered the rank of major general. At the moment, he didn''t have the breath of military blood. Instead, he felt like a local ruffian.


    "What if not?" Ren Guangwen''s face was ugly and he was panting.


    "There''s no way. I''ll fight you one-on-one, and you''ll go if you win!" Fang Hao is a bit cheeky at the moment.


    "Go away!" Ren Guangwen can''t bear to yell, let him an old man and he a young man single, this is not clearly bully!


    At this moment, everyone felt that the surrounding air seemed to be cold for a moment, and many people couldn''t help fighting.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s ruffian Qi had already disappeared, and a fierce evil spirit came out of Fang Hao''s body. Jiang Lin and Hu Laoba beside him changed their faces slightly. They couldn''t help but step back and felt a cold sense of piercing into the bone marrow.


    Only Jiang suiwu stood still beside Fang Hao. He looked at Fang Hao''s domineering figure in such a way that he was familiar with the little master of dragon thorn, who was like a devil and like a God. His eyes could not help shining with a fanatical light.


    He remembered the scene of fighting with Fang Hao when he was in the Dragon sting. As long as there was Fang Hao''s place, it was the lofty and bloody battlefield, where there was blood and tears, but more was the smile after the victory. He was afraid of more than one enemy with less enemies, and was fearless with the weak enemy. He shuttled through the barrage of bullets and killed the enemy crying and howling. It was a kind of pride and light that had been deeply engraved into his heart Rong!


    Fang Hao''s momentum was incomparable, but his tone was very calm: "so you don''t intend to accept my mediation?"


    "Get the hell out of here. It''s too deceiving." Ren Guangwen is a big man in the military area command. When was he criticized so much, he not only lost his face, but also was ridiculed by a younger generation. Now Ren Guangwen almost forgot his identity in his anger, and there was a strong intention of killing in his eyes, even if the opponent''s momentum was obviously too much stronger than him.


    His brain was blurred by anger, and his hand unconsciously touched the pistol pinned to his waist. Almost instantly, his hand was on the handle of the gun. However, Ren Guangwen obviously hesitated.


    But at this time, Fang Hao is very arrogant way: "bully you again how!"


    In the moment, when the big gun was taken out, it was a big idea for no one to take out!


    But at this moment, when others were frightened by Ren Guangwen''s ferocity and worried about Fang Hao, they were shocked by many pieces of meat brought out by a smear of blood.


    In the face of Ren Guangwen''s gun, Fang Hao stood motionless with no worry in his eyes. Some just sneered.


    Because Ren Guangwen has just raised his pistol, his arm has been directly pierced by a bullet. There are also red blood and a lot of broken meat and bone dregs brought out by the exit of the gun hole.


    It can be predicted that Ren Guangwen''s hand is completely abandoned.


    Ren Guangwen''s soldiers were suddenly shocked. Unexpectedly, there were snipers. The direction of the shooting was pointed at the muzzle of the gun. Fang Hao''s momentum had disappeared. He waved to Chen Taiping in plain clothes not far away. Chen Taiping immediately trotted over. Fang Hao said faintly, "Ren Guangwen intends to assassinate me. Let Lu Guobin watch."


    "Yes Chen Taiping looked at Ren Guangwen, who had been beaten out of his hands. He had no pity in his eyes, because a man is always responsible for his own behavior, even when he is angry and can''t help himself.


    Fang Hao looked at Hu Laoba and Jiang Lin''s scrupulous eyes with a smile and said, "I can''t help it. There are too many people who want my life along the way. However, these people are very unlucky, and the result is very miserable. You are the witness."


    "Yes, we all saw that Ren Guangwen was going to kill general Fang. This is simply lawlessness and should be severely punished." Hu Laoba immediately righted his face and took a look at Ren Guangwen, who was held up by soldiers over there. In his eyes, he only had schadenfreude. After all, he was his old enemy, so no one could get along with him.Jiang Lin also immediately said: "we all see, this is Ren Guangwen to blame."


    Fang Hao came to Ren Guangwen, who was ten years old. He waved back Ren Guangwen''s soldiers and said in a low voice: "although you are not guilty to death, your attitude towards my life and death is really too much. I''m not sure if you will blame me in the future. So let you get off the stage. Do you have no opinion?"


    That shot not only killed a lot of Ren Guangwen''s flesh and blood, but also his anger. Now he looks abnormally pale and calm in his eyes. He looks at Fang Hao lightly: "arrogant, domineering, cruel, young and in a high position, you are much better than my son and nephew, but I want to see how far you can go."


    "Luck Fang Hao smiles for the so-called smile, pats Ren Guangwen on the shoulder, turns around and takes the person.


    This time, because of its great influence, however, under the tacit agreement between the military and the government, the development of this incident was controlled within a very small range, so there was no uproar.


    However, in the military region or cloud province of the various dignitaries can not be provoked list, and added a name, that is Fang Hao.


    Ruthless, overbearing, arrogant has become the pronoun of Fang Hao, which is exactly what Fang Hao wants. When he comes back, Fang Hao is very low-key, and many troubles come to him.


    But after that, Fang Hao understood a truth. If you want others to be afraid of you, afraid of you and dare not provoke you, you must be more arrogant if they are arrogant. If they are domineering, they will be more domineering than them and will be cruel to the enemy.


    Of course, the last point Fang Hao did is not cruel enough. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if he shoots Ren Guangwen. His safety is very important to Huaxia, so Fang Hao is not afraid of anything, especially the enemies on the surface!


    Kill also kill, but Fang Hao will always stay on the line, if the other side must look for death, it is no wonder he.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    During his two-day stay in Y Province, Fang Hao and Jiang Liuyuan asked about the situation and background of GLH again. Jiang Liuyuan obviously said a lot more this time.


    Even, Jiang Liuyuan brought a great news to Fang Hao. This news made Fang Hao have a good drink with Jiang Liuyuan.


    Jiang Liuyuan received news from the mysterious figure behind him, who was willing to help Fang Hao and take back his daughter-in-law yunfeifei.


    When they both drank a lot of wine, they did not know who first mentioned Luowen. Jiang Liuyuan said bitterly, "I can see that Luowen likes you very much."


    "I know, I like her too!" Fang Hao with a bit of wine, said his mind.


    "Why don''t you just tell Luowen that her song" a man "was written for you? People still, Shaohua disappear, how many years, silent to the old age? Grass, I can''t help but have a sour nose Jiang Liuyuan was almost drunk and couldn''t help but burst out rude words. In ordinary times, it would never happen.


    "Of course I know. I have failed her for many years." Fang Hao''s face is also some painful expression, if it is normal, he will never show it, but at the moment, the wine has gradually paralyzed the nerves.


    "Grass, you know that you have let her down. Why don''t you tell her? When she sings that song, she looks sad. If I had been you, I would have rushed up without any care. You are heartless!" Jiang Liuyuan was drunk and looked at Fang Hao obliquely, saying that he was very disdainful!


    "Cao, don''t look at me with that look. It makes me look like a scum man who always gives up. I can''t help it. I still have a daughter-in-law. Can I say to Luowen, come on, be my lover, and I will give you happiness? Grass, can I say it Fang Hao was drunk and hazy and spat.


    Jiang Liuyuan sighed and said, "I don''t want to hide with you. I like Luowen for a long time, but she just doesn''t like me. She always keeps a distance from me. I think that as long as I open the Golden City, I can move her. But since seeing her look at you, I know that I''m out of business. I don''t want to go into her heart in my life, so you are in my eyes How happy I must be. If I could, I would give you all my wealth. "


    Speaking, Two Drunkards shook their heads, a low-key king in Y Province, and a high-profile and arrogant man in Y Province, just like the frustrated drunkard on the street, sobbed and sighed and drank like brothers and sisters, and said some heart words that both sides seemed unable to understand.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you don''t know. I saw a foreign girl in Las Vegas who was drugged and twisted with her big white buttocks naked. That kind of coquettish force is really unbearable. The nosebleed is almost coming out. Guess what, I was in a bad health at that time, and the second brother was on strike. You said that this was a very serious matter, and it was really oppressive. This is the secret of Laozi. It is the first time that I told others that if I let others know, I would laugh to death! "


    JIANG Liuyuan took Fang Hao''s shoulder and raised his eyelids slightly. He said," well, you''re stupid. I tell you, when I was a child, I liked a distant relative of my family. At that time, we were only about ten years old. I didn''t like practicing martial arts, and my father cleaned me up all day long. But I like that girl. The thief is so strong that I still have a good fight with me I said to her at that time, if you would just sit on me with your butt. As a result, you gave me a slap. Since then, you have never seen that chick again. "


    "Tut Tut, I knew to molest little Lori since I was a child. I regret it now. I tell you, I have a bodyguard, but I have never regarded her as my bodyguard. Her name is Wen Xiao, and her name is very strange. I don''t know that the animal gave it to her. The long thief is beautiful, and she wanders in front of a normal man all day long, if you don''t want to enter It''s not normal. But once, unexpectedly, my hand accidentally touched her buttocks. Guess what happened


    "What''s the matter? I fell in love with you, and you did it?" Jiang Liuyuan laughs.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were misty, shaking his head and bitter face: "I was beaten."


    "Grass, you have such a good skill that you can be beaten. It''s unscientific." Jiang Liuyuan shook his head and said he didn''t believe it.


    "Really, I can''t beat her. Her skill is just my nightmare. If you think about a beautiful woman who is so charming and charming, she is always in front of you all day long. As a result, you can only watch and swallow saliva. Do you know that I''m holding back? As a result, I try my best to practice martial arts. As a result, people don''t practice martial arts all day long. The result is better than me. Do you think I''m sad or not?" Fang Hao was as sad as a man in the world.


    Jiang Liuyuan''s mouth grew up, and he felt the same way: "grass, at the same time, the end of the world is reduced. Luowen''s temperament, appearance, figure, don''t mention how beautiful it is. As a result, I just can''t eat it."


    "Your sister, can you have a good chat? You know I like Luowen''s


    "I like it too. What can I do?" Jiang Liuyuan crooked his head."One by one!" Fang Hao subconsciously opened his mouth.


    "Good!"


    As a result, two drunkards came to wrestle. Jiang Liuyuan''s martial arts foundation was not high and he could not clean up his face. Even if Fang Hao was drunk, Jiang Liuyuan was only abused.


    The Two Drunkards here are making a scene. Not far away, Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue are helplessly looking at the two men who can shake their feet and make y province tremble.


    Jiang Liuyuan''s bodyguards are also very helpless. I really didn''t expect that their usually elegant and gentle owner was drunk, and he was just like a common citizen.


    Not far away from them, two hidden women''s expressions were different. A half blood beauty''s eyes were wide, and she was obviously surprised to find that the boss she had always respected in her mind was actually this kind of virtue when she was drunk.


    Wen Xiao''s ears were very sharp. He heard the words of the Two Drunkards over there. He clenched his fist and had an impulse to beat people. He muttered: "this hooligan! No wonder I practiced martial arts so hard before


    Somehow, although Wen Xiao behaved like this, her eyes rarely showed a bit of soft brilliance, which was completely different from the performance that seemed to be extremely indifferent to anything in her eyes before.


    When he woke up, Fang Hao found that he was sleeping in the hotel room with a heavy head. Yesterday, he only remembered the good news brought by Jiang Liuyuan, and then he drank a lot of wine with Jiang Liuyuan. After that, he only remembered that he talked a lot with Jiang Liuyuan, but it was very vague and did not remember clearly.


    "Don''t you tell a lot of secrets?" Fang Hao patted himself on the head and muttered with some uncertainty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Youlan is very sad. She has not seen her brother-in-law for several days. Every time she goes to a hotel room to find Fang Hao, she is told that he is not in.


    Every time she called, Fang Hao just said that she had something to do. Youlan was very worried. To be exact, she was worried about her elder sister. She thought that she saw beautiful women around Fang Hao every day. You Lan was so anxious that she wanted to tie her sister to Wuhua to warm her bed.


    This time, Youlan finally saw her "brother-in-law" who was "thinking of every day and night". She was so happy that she jumped on her and threw Fang Hao full.


    Fang Hao was a little embarrassed and didn''t know where his hand was. He was drunk yesterday. He didn''t expect that a beautiful woman would throw herself into her arms early in the morning. However, although the little girl is lovely, her chest is not very grand. It should be that her development is not complete.


    "Brother in law, where have you been playing these days? It doesn''t matter how you go out to play. But you must think that my sister is waiting for you at home." You LAN with a sad tone, let Fang Hao do not know how to answer.


    See Fang Hao do not speak, you LAN suddenly mouth a shriveled: "brother-in-law, how do you do not speak ah, do you dislike our sisters?"


    Fang Hao was in a good mood, so he couldn''t help murmuring in his heart: "it''s special. Who will dislike sister flowers? Tut..."


    On the mouth but positive color way: "I and your elder sister is really nothing, you don''t misunderstand."


    Youlan released Fang Hao and said angrily, "brother-in-law, I know. You must have a new lover. Don''t you like my sister?"


    "Well You can understand that. " Fang Hao didn''t want to tangle with this girl about this topic, so he simply admitted and let the little girl die early, so as not to pester him for her sister.


    The tears in Youlan''s two big eyes whirled desperately in their eyes. Finally, they couldn''t bear the pull of gravity. They slipped from the corner of their eyes and fell onto the ground.


    Looking at the pitiful orchid, Fang Hao was very depressed. He couldn''t help but draw some paper to Youlan: "don''t cry. You call your sister and tell her to make sure he doesn''t cry."


    "You bastard Youlan immediately smashed Fang Hao with her small fist. Although she felt very hard, Fang Hao''s body was as motionless as the iron tower. On the contrary, Youlan''s hand hurt.


    "Brother in law, why don''t you like my sister? Isn''t my sister beautiful?" You LAN ChuChu poor way.


    "Beautiful." Fang Hao doesn''t want to see you Lan''s aggrieved expression, afraid of soft hearted, light response.


    "Then you don''t like my sister." You orchid angry way.


    "If it''s not beautiful, I have to like it. If it''s beautiful, I''ll like it. There are so many beautiful women in the world. Where do I like it?" Fang Hao explained seriously.


    "Oh, what do you like?" You Lan''s eyes turned slightly.


    Fang Hao immediately made up a few words to deal with: "I like gentle, kind and lovely, temperament, dignified and virtuous, beautiful and moving women."


    "Ah? You''re lying. There''s no such woman! What you said is contradictory. " Although you LAN looks very simple, but it is absolutely not stupid.


    Fang Hao immediately looked up at the window, a pair of my world no one understood, pretended to be a deep force.


    Youlan looked at Fang Hao''s appearance, then her eyes suddenly brightened, and she said with a confident smile: "I understand. My sister is beautiful and moving, and her temperament is out of the world. I am dignified, virtuous, kind and lovely. Do you like us both! Brother in law, you are good or bad. You think of Sister Flowers


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was suddenly dumbfounded. Your sister, how can I think so dirty! Even if Fang Hao had such a small idea in his mind, he couldn''t admit it. He immediately wanted to organize a formal explanation and refutation.


    But Youlan thought that she had caught the main contradiction. She was red faced and ran out in high spirits. Before going out, she turned back to the other party and said, "you are really greedy."


    Finish saying, you orchid disappeared figure, square Hao a face suppress of depressed incomparable, came to just shrivel a sentence out: "grass!"


    The affair of Youlan is just a small episode. King Duan cleaned up the door himself, wiped out the influence of his younger brother Duan Hongzhang, occupied all the fields of Duan Hongzhang in the name of purchase, and gave him a large sum of money.


    Despondent, Duan Hongzhang flew directly to settle abroad and did not intend to return to y province.


    Among them, Fang Hao has been watching coldly. Fang Hao has not never seen the fraternity between his brothers. However, in the end, King Duan let his brother die, but let him have a look.


    If it is an ordinary hero, it is estimated that his parents, wife and children will kill him, not to mention his brother. It can be seen everywhere in history, but Duan Hongrui has such a choice. After all, if Duan Hongrui can be as good as he is today, he must also be a person who has killed and cut the fruit.


    As for Duan Zhengnan, the idea of beating Luowen was known by Prince Duan. He had already learned that Jiang Liuyuan and Fang Hao both like Luowen. Such a woman, his son even ate the courage of a bear heart leopard and wanted to offend him. He really didn''t want to live!Therefore, the furious King Duan did what he said and broke his son''s leg directly. Although he was cured afterwards, it is estimated that Duan Zhengnan, the second ancestor of Duan Zhengnan, will converge a lot after this time.


    In the past two days, there are still people who assassinate Fang Hao, but the scale is very small. According to Fang Hao''s judgment, it is not the killer of the Dragon Palace, but the influence of some overseas organizations.


    It seems that the Dragon Palace killers have disappeared for a long time, but Fang Hao is suspicious. If he had not made a phone call with Ling Xian, Fang Hao would have thought that the dragon palace had revoked the order to kill him.


    Soon, Wei Wei Li brought a message, she once again felt that the shadow hidden in the dark seemed to be protecting Fang Hao, and then came forward to inform the other party that Fang Hao wanted to see them.


    So, Fang Hao saw a petite figure, just this masked, Fang Hao only knew that this was a woman, but did not know what she looked like.


    What makes Fang Hao confused is that the woman''s eyes, Fang Hao has a sense of deja vu, but Fang Hao, who is known as unforgettable, can''t remember some things after too many troubles.


    "Sit down, please." There''s a bodyguard waiting for Nanxiang in the hotel.


    The woman walked in calmly and sat down with her legs together, just like a lady sitting upright. Even if she was masked, she was very attractive.


    "I don''t know what you saw me for?" The light way of masked woman.


    This woman''s skill is not much weaker than Hao, so Fang Hao attaches great importance to it, because everyone who protects him deserves his attention, even if he has no purpose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    "I want to know what kind of power you are and why you want to protect me secretly." Fang Hao lit a cigarette and went straight.


    "For this?" The woman was slightly surprised.


    "It''s not just this, but I want to know." Fang Hao is serious.


    "Yes, I''m one of the killers of the Dragon Palace." The woman is also sincere, directly said their own origin.


    "Why protect me, not kill me?" Fang Hao said unexpectedly.


    The masked woman''s eyes narrowed into crescent shaped, as if to show a smile, tone light way: "because there are people in the Dragon Palace do not want you to die."


    "Who is it?" Fang Hao originally wanted to say that it was Ling Xian, but if not, his words would be harmful to Ling Xian, so Fang Hao did not dare to say.


    "I won''t tell you for the time being. Just know that we will only protect you, not kill you." The masked woman shook her head.


    "Well, forget it. This time I''m here to ask for your help." Fang Hao face color is one, extinguish cigarette end, straight looking at masked woman.


    "Go ahead, please." The woman''s eyes opened a little wider, as if some unexpected.


    "I''m going to M. this time it''s dangerous, so I''d like you to come with me." Fang Hao spoke directly.


    "Yes, you give us an address and we''ll find you there." The masked woman nodded.


    "That''s good, but I hope the more you come, the better. You''ll be in the dark." Fang Hao positive color way, immediately seem to be afraid the other side does not agree, hastily added: "I can give you money."


    "Money? How much are you going to give? " The masked woman was very interested.


    "This You don''t think it''s a hundred thousand for one person. " Fang Hao thought about it for a moment.


    "Pooh The masked woman burst into a laugh, and then said in a very depressed way: "someone paid 100 million US dollars to buy your life. We protect you. You even said that one hundred thousand yuan was given to us. You It''s too stingy. "


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "I can''t help it. I''m poor. There are too many people who eat with me. I have to be careful. If you don''t be the master of the family, you can''t live without it."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Fang, you are the head of the temple of the underworld. Jiangsu Province has a large amount of industry. Not long ago, he also swallowed up a billion yuan of cash from xuehumen. Mr. Fang is so funny, and he told me that he was poor." The masked woman has a certain smell of ridicule.


    Fang Hao was not annoyed at all, but his eyes were shining, and then he said with a smile that almost made the other party angry.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "100000 I think it''s too much. Why don''t I give you a round-trip reimbursement of air tickets?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the woman is covered, but still can see that the woman is doing a deep breath, seems to be trying to suppress the anger in the heart.


    Fang Hao continued with a smile: "I think it''s very good. It''s settled. How many of you can tell me about it."


    After taking a deep breath for a long time, the masked woman talked about her mouth and airway: "I know you are stingy, but I never thought you were so stingy!"


    Fang Hao grinned, showing a brilliant smile, light waiting for the final result.


    Then, the masked woman sighed, "one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand. Then we will live there."


    "It''s still a lot, but it''s a deal." Fang Hao''s outspoken way.


    The masked woman couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, she felt a little bit resentful. She couldn''t help but say, "you''re going to eat us, right?"


    Fang Hao chuckled and said seriously: "we should be careful. We should not spend more if we can spend the least cost. It is just like we are fighting a war. Finding a plan with the least casualties is the most important thing that our commanders should do."


    The masked woman was too lazy to talk nonsense with Fang Hao again. Knowing that Fang Hao was determined to eat, they would keep up with him. Therefore, he estimated that Fang Hao didn''t think of any money for his cattle. Now he is probably regretting it.


    If Fang Hao knew what the masked woman thought, he would be very surprised, because he really thought so. When he agreed, he would have some regrets. The purpose of these guys to protect him was unknown, so even if they didn''t give money, they still wanted to go.


    When the masked woman left, Fang Hao was still beating his chest and foot and regretting. These guys in Fang Hao''s heart were different from those who worked hard for him, such as sb trio. They were willing to work for Fang Hao and had no other ulterior purpose.


    But these hidden dragon palace killers protect him strangely, which in itself hides the reason why Fang Hao can''t guess.


    However, determined that these fierce killers want to go to m country with him, Fang Hao''s confidence rose a little bit.


    Fang Hao told Duan Hongrui that the men of the Ming hall contacted Duan Hongrui. The source of their arms was Fang Hao. However, since they were transported to foreign countries for use, Fang Hao was not a pedantic person. It was entirely possible for him to earn money from foreigners. Moreover, half of the weapons transported should be given to the temple of the underworld as a reward. In fact, Fang Hao was completely open-minded.


    However, both Jiang Liuyuan and Duan Hongrui hoped to have a stable channel, and seemed to intend to continue to work, so they agreed to Fang Hao''s request. However, the other side was not stupid. They gave half of the money for the first time. In fact, their profits were very thin. If it was the same in the future, they would certainly lose money.Therefore, the good thing for Fang Hao is that he can only take 30% of the reward. Fang Haonian agreed to be drunk with Jiang Liuyuan. Of course, it is only good for the temple of the underworld.


    A large part of the money earned by the temple of the underworld is updating equipment, so it is better to directly extract 30% of the goods instead of buying them with money. Moreover, the performance of the products made in China is still very good.


    Because of Fang Hao''s reason, Ren Guangwen was indeed demoted. In fact, as long as Fang Hao operated a little bit, Jiang suiwu would have a good chance to go to the top. But after all, where is the military rank? And Jiang suiwu also said that he would not have to worry about it. He would like to upgrade with his own military industry.


    In addition to their military skills, the Dragon stabbed people are also very proud. They become colonels at the age of less than 30. This has been a great speed.


    As for Fang Hao, the original rank of a colonel directly crossed the rank of senior commander and was directly promoted to a major general. In the modern army, there is only one real scorpion who shits.


    However, before leaving, Fang Hao introduced Jiang Liuying and Luo Wen. Jiang Liuying was very happy because she did not know any high-level military officials. Now she knew one of them, and she was very enthusiastic to communicate with Jiang suiwu. Soon, she let Jiang suiwu make a war movie for her.


    Because it was introduced by Fang Hao, Jiang suiwu agreed without thinking about it. Fang Hao looked at it and immediately shook his head and muttered that the woman could really see the needle in the needle.


    As for Luo Wen, Fang Hao''s meaning is very obvious. Let Jiang suiwu take care of him more. With Jiang suiwu looking at him, Fang Hao felt relieved. Before Fang Hao left, he directly found three Ren Weijun men. When they saw Fang Hao, it was like seeing a tiger. Even if Ren Weijun''s Laozi was knocked down by him, Ren Weijun did not dare to hate each other.


    If he had such courage and courage, I''m afraid he would have had a place in the army. These three guys can''t be summed up in a very simple sentence, that is, the three mud that can''t help the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    The matter in Y province came to an end. Fang Hao went back to Suzhou directly. This time, he called Deng Meiling for the first time.


    Fang Hao called Deng Meiling for the first time. In a moment, she didn''t know what to say. However, Deng Meiling was very surprised and said, "Oh, general Fang, when did you think of me? I was very surprised."


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you how you''re doing recently. Do you have time to come out for a cup of tea?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "No, I''m in Africa now." Deng Meiling''s light way.


    Fang Hao almost instantly thought of Deng Meiling, who was the same as a mother peacock. She ran to Africa and became a black peacock.


    Thinking of the moving place, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing. Deng Meiling, on the opposite side, seemed to hear Fang Hao''s laughter and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Ha ha, nothing. Do you have a phone call from ye Dongling?" Fang Hao asked about his main purpose.


    "Oh, so you are looking for my master. Ha ha, what are you looking for?" Deng Meiling''s voice became a little cold.


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to notice: "you don''t know. Your master and I are confidants. If I hadn''t been married, maybe you would have to call me master in the future."


    "If you can, my master will take a fancy to you." Deng Meiling disdained a cold hum.


    "Not necessarily." Fang Hao''s arrogant way, then suddenly remembered what, anxious way: "should not your master also be in Africa?"


    "Oh, you are right." Deng Meiling said with a faint smile.


    "I''ll go!" Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but immediately Deng Meiling changed her voice: "cheat you, she is in Suzhou city."


    "That''s great. Give me the phone." Fang Hao was overjoyed.


    "I warn you, don''t beat my master''s advice, otherwise I can''t spare you." Deng Meiling''s voice is slightly cold.


    Rolling a white eye, he said with a smile: "how do you talk? You have to call me uncle, don''t be big or small."


    "Hum! Besides, if you are my uncle, I won''t give you the number! " Deng Meiling threatened.


    "OK, I''m your brother. OK, little sister, call me quickly." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Who is your sister! Well, remember, 157323... " Deng Meiling said a phone number, and then hung up directly.


    Fang Hao took the phone number and called in a hurry. As a result, the other party was on the phone, which made Fang Hao depressed.


    At the moment, in a two-story building in a villa district of Suzhou City, ye Dongling is strange. Her apprentice Deng Meiling just made a phone call just now. It was not long before she called again.


    Although the two were masters and apprentices, their feelings were just like sisters. After receiving the notice, ye Dongling said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I haven''t finished with something?"


    "Well, master, you have to be careful of Fang Hao. That guy is not a good man." Deng Meiling suddenly said that Fang Hao was not here.


    Ye Dongling was very surprised. The little girl called again and said such a thing inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter? Fang Hao has provoked you again?" Ye Dongling asked curiously.


    "No, it''s that guy is not a good man. He wants to hit you and pay attention to you if you are beautiful, master." Deng Meiling, however, did not hesitate to say that she did not want to see Fang Hao.


    "No, I think Fang Hao is quite good, especially his unique views on martial arts." Ye Dongling can''t help but think of the scene of talking about martial arts with Fang Hao in the Yunshan century. She can''t help but express her appreciation, so she helps Fang Hao speak good words.


    "Well Master, you can''t be confused by that guy''s rhetoric. This guy is broken. " Deng Meiling was a little anxious, as if she would not damage Fang Hao''s image in Ye Dongling''s heart and would never give up.


    At this time, an old man slowly walked in, ye Dongling even busy way: "don''t say, I have something to do."


    Without waiting for Deng Meiling to hold back her strength to slander Fang Hao, ye Dongling has already hung up the phone and yelled to the old man, "master, how are you getting up? Are you hungry?"


    The old man nodded his head fiercely, as if he had made some great decision, which was very dignified.


    When ye Dongling ordered some food for the old man, the phone rang again.


    Ye Dongling is strange for a while. Her mobile phone doesn''t ring at ordinary times, which is one after another.


    Take a look, let originally thought is Deng Meiling to call again, her eyes show doubt, because this call is very strange.


    After connecting, I heard there say: "Hello, is it Ye Da Mei, I''m Fang Hao."


    "Fang Hao?" Ye Dongling suddenly looks suspicious. Just now Deng Meiling just called to damage Fang Hao. How could Fang Hao call the next moment.


    However, ye Dongling was still very happy, her eyes showed a smile: "it''s very rare, you think of me."


    "Yes, you are my confidant. We have a common topic." Fang Hao laughs."Well, the mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Ye Dongling said with a smile.


    "Well, where is your master? I hope you can introduce me." Fang Hao cut to the point.


    "My master? What are you looking for from my master? " Ye Dongling is a little curious. She doesn''t know how she feels a bit lost.


    "It''s nothing. I always have a great respect for high people, so I want to know about ye Da Mei. Would you refuse?" Fang Hao asked uncertainly.


    "Of course not. In Linshui villa community, building 103, will you come here immediately?" Ye Dongling asked curiously.


    "Well, I''ll be right here." Fang Hao hung up directly.


    Then, Fang Hao drove his car to Ye Dongling''s door. When ye Dongling looked at Fang Hao, who was carrying a large and small package of gifts, she was stunned. How could this feel like a boy when he first went to see his parents.


    Fang Hao saw Ye Dongling and his eyes brightened: "I don''t know what your master likes. I bought some at random."


    "You''re not going out to make a fortune. You''re actually buying so many things." Ye Dongling helped Fang Hao take some things and let Fang Hao come in.


    Fang Hao looked around and said unexpectedly, "where''s your master?"


    "He''s eating. I haven''t seen him for a while, but you still have your style." Ye Dongling''s boxing do.


    Fang Hao replied: "where, or Ye Da Mei, this period of time not seen, more and more bright and moving, let me see is palpitating ah."


    Two people, you and I praise, although it is the same as the conventional Mandarin, but there is not a trace of politeness between the two people.


    Fang Hao suddenly asked, "is your master''s Kung Fu higher than you?"


    "Of course, my master taught me all my kung fu. I must be better than me." Ye Dongling looks at Fang Hao curiously. She doesn''t know what this guy is doing here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Hearing Ye Dongling say that his master''s Kung Fu is very strong, Fang Hao''s eyes are shining. It''s impossible for Fang Hao to come to Ye Dongling''s master. It''s estimated that the best relationship between him and the martial arts circles is this woman. Moreover, this woman''s skill is not much weaker than him. His master should be stronger. If he is a hermit, it would be better.


    Fang Hao, with a straight face, was ready to communicate with Ye Dongling and said seriously, "I come to ask your master to come out of the mountain and go to m country with me."


    Ye Dongling looks dignified, because she never saw Fang Hao and asked others. Now Fang Hao said this, which means asking for her help.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Dongling frowned.


    "My daughter-in-law is in M country. I''m going to pick her up." Fang Hao is very serious and serious.


    "But my master''s Kung Fu is really high, but..." Ye Dongling is in a dilemma.


    But just then, an old man came in from the outside, wearing a training suit. His temple was bulging, and his momentum was amazing. He was really a master''s demeanor, but his expression seemed to have something wrong.


    Fang Hao didn''t think much, but he was happy. If the old master went to m country with him, he would have more confidence.


    According to Jiang Liuyuan, there is a mysterious family behind GLH, and it seems to be a super martial arts family. Such a family must attach importance to the value of force, so the people inside must be highly skilled.


    Fang Hao made it clear that he was going to pick up his daughter-in-law. He made it clear that his mother-in-law was OK. If he didn''t understand, Fang Hao would have to be tough.


    The reason for these preparations is that Fang Hao always thinks of the worst, and once it happens, he will not be in a hurry.


    However, the family is very mysterious. Even Jiang Liuyuan can''t explain clearly, there is too much uncertainty about unknown forces. If it is in Africa, Fang Haoda can send troops, but in country m, Fang Hao can''t challenge the dignity of a big country. It''s just a death seeking move.


    Fang Hao quickly stood up. Since he was inviting people, he naturally wanted to be polite. He said with a smile, "Hello, master. My name is Fang Hao. I''m a friend of Ye Dongling."


    "What? You didn''t eat? " Teacher Fu''s voice is like Hong Zhong. He is stunned by Fang Hao''s shock and looks at Ye Dongling with doubt.


    Ye Dongling nodded: "my master''s ears are not very good."


    "Ah?" Fang Hao''s face showed bitterness and continued to want to say something, but then a sentence shocked Fang Hao.


    See teacher Fu to Ye Dongling way: "Mom, I am hungry."


    Fang Hao''s jaw suddenly pulled old, and master Ye Dongling''s words almost gave Fang Hao to Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen. She actually called Ye Dongling''s mother. Which one is this singing? It''s a goddamn mess!


    Ye Dongling explained with a wry smile: "my master once suffered from internal injury and concussion when he was competing with others. Now he is not only hard to use his ears, but also mentally confused."


    "Isn''t that a madman?" Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "Who do you think is crazy?" The old man suddenly looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao subconsciously said, "it means you, eh, how can you hear clearly now?"


    The voice is still declining, Fang Hao''s body suddenly moved out, looking at the old man suddenly.


    Ye Dongling stopped the old man who wanted to rush to Fang Hao: "master, don''t fight. It''s my friend."


    "I dare to say that I am a madman. If I don''t teach you a lesson, how can Tong Tianhua stand in the lake and lake? Please get out of my way, Xiao Ye!"


    The old man''s face was awe inspiring. Where was he crazy and stupid? Where was his ear not working well? Fang Hao''s heart was filled with countless grass mud horses running wildly.


    Where can ye Dongling stop him? The old man is like a tiger out of the cage. He is so powerful that he directly bumps into Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "Baji boxing! Ye Dongling, didn''t you learn from Yongchun


    "I will do more than that, boy, let you challenge my dignity!" With the incomparable power of Baji boxing, the old man ran into Fang Hao like a human tank.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright, and he said with a smile, "it''s just right. I can do some Baji boxing."


    So, for a moment, Fang Hao''s momentum was also climbing at an amazing speed, and immediately ran into the old man like the old man. The speed and momentum were still amazing.


    The two collided for a moment, and both of them were bounced away. Fang Hao''s strength was very strong, but the old man did not show any weakness. The two faced each other with awe inspiring eyes, looking for the best mobile phone meeting.


    At this time, the anxious Ye Dongling was again in the middle of the two, and said in a hurry to her master: "master, he is my friend. Stop fighting. "


    "If you want to fight, I haven''t had such a pleasant collision with people for many years. Come again, boy!" In Tong Tianhua''s eyes, the fighting spirit is towering, and his standard martial arts crazy appearance.


    In fact, Fang Hao also felt that he had a good fight with the old man. He had never met a master who could be as good as his Baji boxing. The strength of Baji was very strong. Especially this close to the mountain, the match was the strongest move to test the basic skills of Baji boxing.However, when Fang Hao was ready to fight with sweat, Tong Tianhua''s momentum suddenly shrank, and then looked at Ye Dongling blankly: "Mom, I''m so hungry."


    "Oh, dear, I''ll get you something to eat." Ye Dongling is relieved, but she looks at Fang Hao with a slight embarrassment.


    Ye Dongling''s face was slightly red, and she felt very embarrassed. Ye Dongling said with a bitter smile: "my master''s disease sometimes is good, sometimes it is bad."


    Fang Hao sighed. He could not ask him to leave the mountain. He was a little disappointed.


    Ye Dongling, however, said positively, "I''ll go with you. I can still count my hand."


    Fang Hao heard the speech, but did not immediately agree. This ye Dongling is really good at martial arts. Yongchun Cunquan is quite good. She is indeed a helper. However, Fang Hao hesitated and said, "it will be dangerous to go to m country."


    "How dangerous is it? When I went to Las Vegas in M, it was dangerous. No, was it more dangerous than black boxing? " Ye Dongling rolled her eyes.


    Fang Hao listened, very serious way: "perhaps more dangerous."


    "If people who practice martial arts are afraid of danger, they should not practice at all. It is better to be a housewife honestly without going out of the gate or stepping in two doors?" Ye Dongling''s face was cold. It seemed that Fang Hao looked down on her.


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile: "that''s right, but thank you. Wait for my news, confirm the date, and let''s go together."


    "OK, why don''t I go to the martial arts association and play some masters?" Seeing Fang Hao''s promise, ye Dongling''s face softened.


    "Yes, the price can be opened at will, but at least it must be above the master''s level, otherwise it will not work." Fang Hao nodded.


    After leaving Ye Dongling''s villa, Fang Hao went to see the people he was always afraid of seeing. To be exact, he was a very tough woman. His old man was like a tiger''s wife.


    This time, in order to get his daughter-in-law back, Fang Hao had nothing to do.


    When he saw Zhao Fengjiao, Fang Hao was a little restrained, especially when he saw Zhao Fengjiao with his narrow eyes and good-looking appearance, showing his smile like eyes, Fang Hao felt that the tough women were going to do something bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "Aunt Zhao, why are you looking at me like this?" Fang Hao grinned and honest.


    "This is the first time you''ve come to see my mother. What do you want me to do?" Zhao Fengjiao said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s nothing. Last time I was in M country, I scared Mo Qing. Last time, aunt Zhao helped me block Wu Yunchang. I was very grateful, so I wanted to invite aunt Zhao to travel." Fang Hao people and livestock innocuous smile way.


    "Really?" Zhao Fengjiao a pair of eyes virtual narrow up, as if will shoot out the cold light.


    Fang Hao''s heart a Lin, almost immediately intend to say: "my daughter-in-law was put under house arrest by her mother, I want to go to pick her up and return home, I hope aunt Zhao can help me town."


    "Do you really want to go?" Zhao Fengjiao is unconventional and serious.


    Fang Hao nodded firmly.


    "Aunt Zhao has to tell you that those people are not the people you can provoke now. I''m afraid they will never come back." Zhao Fengjiao''s face is dignified.


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "aunt Zhao, do you know GLH group? Do you know Chen Rouge


    "GLH, I don''t know. It''s a huge unimaginable consortium in the world. All walks of life are quite large. If you take it seriously, any leader of this group''s business can be on the Forbes list, but GLH has always been reluctant to earn that false name, so you can''t find a person related to GLH on the list. I''m afraid you don''t know the origin of the three letters GLH? " Zhao Fengjiao stood up and looked out of the window, her eyes a little dignified.


    Fang Hao shook his head honestly. At present, he only knew the information about GLH on the surface, and the situation inside jiangliuyuan was not clear. Fang Hao was a little depressed. If he knew Zhao Fengjiao, he would go to find Jiang Liuyuan to fart.


    "Have you heard of Hongmen?" Zhao Fengjiao''s tone is calm.


    "Hongmen? Of course, this is an international guild. There are many places in the world with Hongmen''s entrance. Do you mean Hongmen is related to GLH Fang Hao was quite shocked.


    Hongmen Huaxia, who doesn''t know, is said to have evolved from the society of heaven and earth at that time. The once famous big men of the youth gang were all Hongmen people, and it was said that their status was not high.


    To talk about the Chinese gangs, Fang Hao of course most admired Hongmen. It can be imagined how powerful it is to develop to the whole world.


    Hongmen is not only a underworld, the underworld is just one of them. At the beginning, it was a means to protect the life safety of overseas Chinese.


    Correctly speaking, this is a similar ancient Wulin gang.


    When Fang Hao was shocked, Zhao Fengjiao shook her head and said, "it''s not really related. Since you''ve heard of Hongmen, you should have heard of Gelaohui?"


    "Elder brother society?" Fang Hao''s eyes opened and he was shocked. It is said that the origin of the elder brother''s association was also related to the society of heaven and earth. However, after the division of the society, there were numerous gangs. Among them, two were orthodox, one was Hongmen and the other was the elder brother''s society.


    In modern history, the Gelaohui and Hongmen are divided into the north and the south. Taking the Yangtze River as the dividing line, Gelaohui is in the South and Hongmen is in the north. Only after modern times, after the founding of China, these two super giants retreated overseas. However, there is little mention of the existence of Hongmen and Gelaohui in China.


    "If you think about the three letters of GLH, are they the first letters of the old society?" Zhao Fengjiao''s light way.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao immediately understood what, and his face was dignified: "you mean, the GLH consortium is actually the Gelaohui consortium?"


    "Now do you know the power of GLH? I tell you, Hongmen used to be the biggest gang of Chinese in the world, and now it is. However, the management of Hongmen is much looser. Many big men are independent, but they still use the name of Hongmen. The elder brother''s Association has always been based on a family and has not changed since ancient times, so the elder brother''s association can use it Do you know how big it is


    When Fang Hao heard this, he couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. It was really a very competitive organization. However, Fang Hao did not have a corresponding concept, so he shook his head.


    "In terms of financial resources, it is not exaggerating that the GLH consortia are extremely rich. As for the force of GLH, you must already know the division of martial arts."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "the old man didn''t tell me. Even the internal strength I practiced, the old man didn''t teach me how to use it."


    Zhao Fengjiao was surprised for a moment, then revealed The expression of sudden realization: "his skill, the first priority is precipitation and foundation. I now care about your internal strength, which is really the kind of skill that can be done. The reason why I didn''t teach you how to use internal strength so quickly is to hope that you can be pragmatic and rely on internal strength prematurely. In fact, in the long run, it may be beneficial for people with ordinary qualifications, but for those with excellent qualifications, It''s not good to use internal strength too early. When you get to our level, you will know that some things are not good at all, but good at first. "


    "Well, you just have to believe that brother Jun is all for your own good. The division of martial arts realm is actually very simple. For example, the general master level you mentioned is actually much weaker than you. They are the top martial arts masters under the internal strength masters, and they are only external experts. Martial arts masters are divided into outsiders and insiders, and your so-called master realm is even better than you It''s the peak state of an external expert, and once you enter the inner family, you''ll be considered as an internal strength master. ""Now you have internal strength, but you can''t use it skillfully. So your fighting power is only between the master''s and the master''s realm. After you can really use the internal force, for example, the little girl around you belongs to the real internal strength master, with very magical power. This kind of path is also a common means. If you go up, it is our kind of internal force again Sublimation, to use a very simple analogy, the air feeling in the inner diameter is a gas state, and when we cultivate this gas state into a liquid state, the quality will be obviously improved, and it belongs to the chemical state. "


    "Transformation? What a great name. " Fang Hao was surprised to see Zhao Fengjiao. He was shocked. Then, Fang Hao asked, "what realm does my old man belong to?"


    "He? I don''t know. " Zhao Fengjiao shook her head.


    "Er..." Fang Hao didn''t know what to say. He was chased up and down by Zhao Fengjiao every time. In Fang Hao''s opinion, it was estimated that he was lower than Zhao Fengjiao.


    But Zhao Fengjiao''s words are worth pondering. It seems that his old man is not so simple.


    "I tell you so much, in fact, is to tell you that the family heritage behind GLH has never been interrupted. The masters among them are absolutely unfathomable, and there may be those legendary masters beyond the realm of realms. That''s why I said you will never return." Zhao Fengjiao''s face is dignified.


    "No, I''ve heard that you can''t take part in the worldly struggle above the realm, otherwise it will break the rules." Fang Hao frowned.


    Zhao Fengjiao was surprised and said, "you still know this. What you said is really good. But if it wasn''t for me, Wu Yunchang would have started on you that day. If it had been for me, who would have criticized him?"


    Fang Hao''s face was ugly: "is there a rule?"


    "There are rules, but the people who carry out the rules can''t see the end. Who knows where they are? After so many years, they haven''t heard of them once, and they don''t know if they are still there." Zhao Fengjiao is very strange to show a yearning color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    To say that hearing so many secrets, Fang Hao is not shocked is false. The elder brother, Hongmen, the top power of Chinese, will jump to his eyes.


    Martial arts internal strength master, chemical realm master, above even higher, these things look like, his old man may all know, but for so many years, never said to him, his old man this is why? Is it too low to know that my own state is too low?


    At this moment, Zhao Fengjiao looked at Fang Hao with a look of awe-inspiring look: "do you want to pick up your daughter-in-law?"


    Fang Hao nodded without hesitation: "to go, my daughter-in-law will certainly pick up!"


    Zhao Fengjiao fixed fixed on Fang Hao, eyes inexplicable, do not know what to think, a light question: "do you know the ferocity of it?"


    "I know, of course, I still go to pick up my daughter-in-law, not to fight against GLH. We have a marriage certificate." Fang Hao is a serious way.


    Hearing this, Zhao Fengjiao felt like she had heard the wrong thing, and couldn''t help but say, "you think, in front of such forces, how much energy does the so-called red book have? Don''t be mad. "


    Fang Hao said in a positive manner:" no, I am a man of yunfeifei. I have the right to take her back, even if my mother-in-law, as for the rest of the people, is this matter related to them? "


    "If they don''t agree?"


    "I''m telling them the truth."


    "It doesn''t work?"


    "Just fight!"


    "I''ve played it?"


    Fang Hao thought about the face with a calm face, and then took out a cigarette, light light light, cold and open-minded, very serious words: "conspiracy, no need to use its extreme!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s determination, Zhao Fengjiao rarely smiles, even laughs: "well, the door tiger son is no exception. This time, your son-in-law doesn''t know where to die. This time, the old lady and you go to see how overbearing my family is!"


    Fang Hao is very happy. He doesn''t care how Zhao Fengjiao said Chen Rouzhi is her own family. She has such a master of chemical environment to go together, which is no less than the nuclear deterrence between countries.


    "Thank you aunt Zhao!" Fang Hao is grateful from his heart.


    After leaving, Fang Hao again recruited all the members of the Shen team, including the sb three team temporarily collected, and Dongzi.


    Old bird and old net are the leader of Shen team. Two men lead the team. There are more than 20 men with the spirit of killing. The dark group Shen team has only one task. That is to say, when killing people in Africa, they are the assassination operations. Now they have come to China, and of course they are killing people, in order to kill people who want to move their king of the underworld.


    This Shen team, in fact, seems to be similar to the free-collar killer organization, Longgong killer, and it is also a killer.


    Only Shen team are very good at all kinds of guns, is a team of capable of using pistols to hit the flavor of the assault gun.


    The training they had experienced was the hardest and cruelest in the temple of the underworld, so they had a team with amazing killing.


    "Old net, you record what weapons they are good at, and then give it to the cold front to prepare him for you." Fang Hao was solemn and upright, as if he had led troops to march in Africa, and the spirit of iron and blood in the mountains was revealed.


    "This time, you should all know that my daughter-in-law is under house arrest. Many people say it''s dangerous over there, so I don''t want to go, but can I not go?"? Am I special or man? If I can''t protect my own women, should I be your king of the underworld! "


    "But this time is really dangerous. You are my robe of life and death. This time, some of you, together with me, may have gone nowhere. I will not ask you if you are afraid of fear. I know that none of you are afraid or one will retreat, because you are the soldier of my temple."


    "No one of us, my highness, is a coward! You have to take the princess back! " Old net and old bird listen to chest, very aggressive drink.


    Then, the twenty people in the back were awe inspiring and said in a voice: "none of us are cowards! You have to take the princess back! "


    Fang Hao said: "I am very pleased that you have been fighting with me. For more than a year, there are many iron and blood battlefields full of smoke and smoke, some of which are open and secret battles, and other battlefields are different in all kinds of battles."


    When it comes to this, Fang Hao grins suddenly and looks very relaxed: "in fact, I have asked a lot of help this time, but what I believe most is you, I am also a soldier. I naturally know what martial arts masters are so unbearable to fight in front of modern weapons. So I believe, and I am sure that I have you brave soldiers, all the guys who want to fight us are paper tigers. "


    "Yes, they are paper tigers!" All the members of the shendui team, with high voice, magnificent momentum and fierce killing.


    Fang Hao made a gesture to let all the members of the Shen team retreat. Recently, Fang Hao did not suffer any attack. The last time, Chen Nanfeng''s guy didn''t appear. Obviously, he had a shot in his leg, and he couldn''t come to find Fang Hao in trouble for a while.After the Shen team members left, the old net and the old bird did not go, because Fang Hao also had other instructions.


    The old bird and the old website are like javelins. They seem to be under the inspection of the leaders. Although Fang Hao''s Ming Palace is just a mercenary, it is no different from the real combat troops. The mercenaries in the hell hall are absolutely the trump card in the army.


    "Your Highness, what else can I do for you?" There was a green bird standing on the old bird''s shoulder. Fang Hao also teased him twice, but the little guy seemed very dissatisfied and called a few scum.


    Fang Hao said faintly: "you are the chief and vice captain of the Shen team. This time, it''s my sharp knife. Similarly, it''s extremely dangerous."


    "Your Highness, our lives are yours, so it''s nothing to be dangerous or anything." The old bird is very serious.


    Fang Hao nodded: "I will never doubt whether my soldiers are brave or not. This time I have a problem with you. For example, how will you deal with an enemy who is more powerful than me?"


    The old net was surprised: "Your Highness''s skill is extraordinary. It''s difficult to deal with enemies like your highness, because it''s not easy to hit with a gun. If the other party has a special bulletproof vest, such as the gloves of Chen Nanfeng last time, it will be even more difficult to deal with."


    "Of course, I understand. Indeed, it''s not easy to hit a gun for people who are quick, quick and have strong senses. Are you used to using guns? Is there any way, such as gun array, that can make any Wulin master unable to avoid guns?" Fang Hao said that, in fact, he had some ideas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    The old net is the best shooter in the Ming Palace. When dealing with Chen Nanfeng and the people of the Wu family, the old net holds the gun in person and blows the head with one shot. Even one leg of Chen Nanfeng''s expert with great inner strength is almost defeated.


    At the moment, both Lao Wang and Lao Niao had a bright eye, and Fang Hao continued: "our former enemies are all on the battlefield. Among the thousands of troops, personal force value can not play an absolute role. Even though the avatars are legendary, they are still flesh and blood. We have never met such enemies. We have always felt that our habitual thinking has made us feel that, Just a random gun. But this is not a battlefield. We don''t have the whole army, and it''s not easy for the enemy to give us the chance to shoot. So we have to change our thinking about how to let the enemy be shot passively. "


    After pondering for a moment, Lao Wang''s eyes seemed to shine: "Your Highness, the gun array should be OK. Although we are not familiar with the evasive footwork of those martial arts experts, and the enemy''s reaction ability is higher than ours. Once they change their positions, we may not be able to keep up with the rhythm, or have no reaction, not enough. If we can shoot in advance, let the enemy just When they dodge, they are attacked by bullets, so that they can hurt or even hurt the enemy. "


    After listening to the old net''s words, the old bird and Fang Hao were both beaming with joy. The old bird said, "yes, as long as we can form a gun array and control all the positions that the enemy can avoid, and delimit it into a very small range. The bullets are not big. If you shoot at the same time, the enemy will never escape."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. There are Qimen dunjia arrays in ancient times. I think we should start from this aspect." Fang Hao''s eyes are bright.


    "Your Highness, although I am proficient in all kinds of firearms, this gun array needs extremely strict calculation ability. I Not yet. "


    "I think we should find a master of Qimen dunjia and calculate it for us. But it''s hard to find such a master, and it needs a very strong master. After repeated experiments, the gun array can play its strongest lethality."


    The words of the two men made Fang Hao ponder. Fang Hao didn''t know much about Qimen dunjia and Zhouyi, which are the quintessence of Chinese culture. In the ancient cold weapon era, platoon and arraying needed to be used, but in modern war, these things appeared to be a little chicken bone.


    Therefore, Fang Hao does not know the real master of the book of changes, and he can not be a general master of the book of changes. After all, to study how to deal with the internal strength master and the existence of the superior, only the martial arts master has some knowledge of the enemy''s ability. If the opponent only knows the theory and does not understand the master''s ability, Zhou Xiang will not be considered in many aspects when designing and calculating ¡£


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked the two men to study some feasible plans for the gun array by themselves, and said that master Zhou Yi came to look for it.


    However, at this time, Lu Guobin came, and Fang Hao''s eyes lit up. If he didn''t come, Fang Hao would go to find him. He wanted to go to m country, which was quite dangerous. Fang Hao''s current identity is here, and Lu Guobin will give his best consideration to his safety.


    Fang Hao wanted to ask Lu Guobin to send more real martial arts experts. The inner strength master would be better. If there were more than the internal strength experts, it would be better. Of course, Fang Hao was wishful thinking. Masters like Zhao Fengjiao could not participate in the secular world, even if they could, how could he join the security group to protect others?


    Needless to say, the inner strength experts must be arrogant and arrogant. It''s not easy to let them be bodyguards, except for such silly girls as Wen Xiao.


    "Group leader Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Fang Hao laughs and arches his hand.


    Lu Guobin''s face was not very good, seriously asked: "you want to go to m country?"


    Fang Hao restrained his smile and nodded: "yes, my daughter-in-law, I must take it back."


    "Do you know how dangerous this is?" Lu Guobin frowned seriously.


    "Of course I know."


    "You don''t know. Your identity is almost exposed now. You don''t know how many agents want to make your idea. There are definitely many people who want to kill you." Seeing Fang Hao, Lu Guobin didn''t express anything, so he couldn''t help being anxious: "Fang Hao, do you know, your safety is no longer a person now. If you are in China, you can go anywhere, or even break the sky, our security group can wipe your ass. but if you go abroad, especially in country m, the situation will be different. We can''t help it You can''t use too many resources to protect you. Do you understand that your security is related to China''s interests in Africa. "


    Fang Hao nodded: "of course I know, but my daughter-in-law can''t come back there. She must be homesick. If he wants to come back, he must be very anxious. I have to pick her up."


    "Nonsense, how do you control your safety? If you have something to do with you, how can I tell it to the authorities? " Lu Guobin looked like he hated iron but not steel. He said in some atmosphere: "you are a general, you are the commander of a corps. You have to consider the overall situation."


    "Have you finished?" Fang Hao is too lazy to argue, light way.


    "That''s it. I''m going to state my interest with you. You should think twice before you act." Lu Guobin''s tone is a little harsh.


    Fang Hao took a look at Lu Guobin, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, as if to himself: "yunfeifei, my husband and wife relationship was assigned to me by my old man. At that time, she and I were not willing to, but after some things, I felt that my daughter-in-law was still very good. Once I was almost killed by a bandit, she did not hesitate to commit suicide At that time, I saw a shocking blood left on her smooth neck. I was really shocked. If a woman can stop dying for you, can she still be a man with heart and soul to fail her? "He continued to say to himself: "you don''t know. We have got a marriage certificate, but no one knows about our marriage. I always thought she was not satisfied with the marriage and didn''t want to be with me. So I never mentioned it to the public. It seems that she is afraid of affecting her. However, I just said it later. I think it is wrong Once she thought that I was dead, including many people thought I was dead. At that moment, she did amazing things. A beautiful woman with status, ability and extraordinary length announced her marriage to me at that moment. It was my ashes


    "Do you know what this means? If I am not alive, then the day of her newlyweds, when she loses her husband, she becomes a widow just after she gets married. Can ordinary people do that? She did, so... "


    Speaking of this, Fang Haoding looks at Lu Guobin with firmness in his eyes. His firm face is now more solemn and serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Although he did not say the following words, Lu Guobin understood that Fang Hao would not change his mind. As the leader of the security group, although he was not famous, he had great power. Step by step, he got a lot, but also lost a lot. Fang Hao''s words reminded Lu Guobin that he was busy with his career and neglected his wife and children.


    There are gains and losses, Lu Guobin sighed: "since the decision, we can''t stop you, but we must make all the preparations, this time, I will take out my bottom card to help you."


    "Thank you, group leader Lu. But I have one more thing to do. I hope you can help me." Fang Hao lost his cigarette end and said seriously.


    "Say it Lu took a deep breath and nodded.


    "I need a person who is not only proficient in Zhouyi Qimen dunjia, but also extremely skillful. I also need to make some preparations. I am not stupid, and I will not do anything to seek death. I also want yunfeifei to help me give birth to a big fat boy to satisfy my old man''s wishes."


    "Qimen dunjia, master of the book of changes? How good are you? What are you looking for? " Lu Guobin''s eyes flashed.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I said, I''m making some preparations, preparing my mace and Assassin''s mace."


    "Just in fact, I had planned before I came. If I can''t persuade you, I''ll send you our group''s experts at pressing the bottom of the box. It happens that one of them is very suitable for your conditions. I''ll let them all come over and get to know you." Lu Guobin nodded.


    Fang Hao was immediately overjoyed. He thought that even Lu Guobin would have to work hard to find such a person. Unexpectedly, he had a ready-made one. He laughed and said, "I''m lucky. Let him come."


    "All right." Lu Guobin sighed and turned away.


    Soon, when Fang Hao was thinking about the gun array, a phone call came. Fang Hao saw it. His eyes suddenly flashed. After connecting, he said, "Xiao Lei, have you got the news?"


    "How do you know, brother Ho?"


    "Nonsense, I will let you take charge of this matter. If there is no news, you will call me?" Fang Hao is not angry.


    "That''s right, Qingmiao said. The budding alliance leader, because of the heavy losses of sprouting and did not know how to know that you were the one who did it. He is recruiting all the sprout leaders and decides to retaliate against you. Moreover, this time, he is so powerful that he entangles a gang of foreign pirates. He not only wants to deal with you, but also threatens to deal with all the industries related to you." Wang Xiaolei reports quickly.


    "Where to recruit all the budding high-rise buildings?" Fang Hao sneered in his heart. I didn''t ask him for trouble. They couldn''t wait to jump out. They really wanted to die.


    "I didn''t say the specific location, but it should be the event of these two days."


    "All right, let me know as soon as you have news."


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao quickly called Ba Wang and Leng Feng, told overlord to be careful that someone would make trouble recently. Bawang was very surprised and said that now who else in Jiangsu Province has eaten the bear heart leopard and dares to ask for trouble.


    Indeed, since Fang Hao''s celebration banquet, no one has gone to the dock to find trouble. They are all frightened by Fang Hao''s fame and strength.


    To call Leng Feng is to let him inform Fang Hao''s three companies to do a good job of prevention. No matter whether the bud is really going, it is best to be prepared.


    And let Leng Feng send someone to guard the Yunshi group, which is his daughter-in-law''s company. Before yunfeifei comes back, he must have a good look. Who calls him yunfeifei''s man? Although up to now, he has not even held a little hand. It''s incredible to think about it, and I think it''s very fucker.


    On that night, Miao Lang happily reported to Fang Hao about the cooperation between a Ming Temple and Chinese officials living in Africa. He fought a few battles with his old rival, the crazy lion mercenary regiment, and won.


    However, Miao Lang got the news that the scorpion mercenary group and the crazy lion mercenary regiment now seem to have signs of alliance, but the Miao wolf is very confident, saying that it is not a problem at all.


    Fang Hao, who was a little worried, was relieved. After all, they were two big mercenaries. Once united, their strength was definitely stronger than that of the underworld hall.


    Later, the Miao wolf said that the free mercenary group, which was founded by Asher and the dark world, grew stronger and stronger under the wings of the underworld.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said faintly: "pull them to do it together, but don''t let them find out what we''re cooperating with Huaxia. Even if it''s an alliance relationship, when we work with the mad lion and scorpion mercenaries, we should also help them to train. Since it''s cooperation, we have to pay."


    "Yes, I see. One more thing, brother Hao, I heard that the princess is in M country. Will you go there soon?"


    "Yes, so you must be in charge of the affairs of the temple of the underworld. If there are some scattered soldiers who want to join, they can be absorbed. But at first, they need to be assessed. After passing the assessment, they can be reused. We need manpower."


    "OK, boss, I''ve done what you told me last time. This time, Shen Jian leads the team with 100 elite. According to your order, all of them are foreigners, but they are absolutely reliable and loyal." Miao Lang said seriously."Very good, let them pay attention to concealment, and inform the local secret group that it should be easier to carry out guns there if they are equipped with weapons according to the war."


    "Yes, boss."


    After talking to Miao Lang, Fang Hao sat down with his knees crossed, and began to practice the method of internal strength diligently. However, Fang Hao always felt that the method of Wen Xiao was not smooth, which should be the reason why he did not match his own skills.


    But some time ago, Fang HAOSI wanted to go, or should ask his old man to use the method, but a phone call special no longer service area, Fang Hao also has no way.


    But Fang Hao didn''t worry about the safety of the old man. He lived to be eighty or ninety years old. If a man could become a fine man, his old man would be a model. Besides, the old man could not see the end of his head. Who knows if he has gone to some rare place to find some kind of genius treasure.


    From the time he was brought up, the old man of his family knew that he had two hobbies in his life. One was to collect all kinds of old objects and various kinds of genius treasures, and the other was to eat, drink and play, which was typical of not doing business.


    Fang Hao had no idea, so he could only use Wen Xiao''s method.


    Fortunately, although it doesn''t match well, it can be used and practiced more. In fact, Fang Hao is more and more depressed. In the words of Mr. Honggu of Y Province, his internal strength is very strong, but he can use less than one tenth of what he can now. This makes Fang Hao feel like a hungry beggar, looking at the bulletproof glass and eating all kinds of delicious food No, I just drank two mouthfuls of soup. I couldn''t help it.


    However, Fang Hao turned grief and indignation into strength, and continued to work hard. When he went to m country, he could not predict his fortune or misfortune. Only by improving himself as much as possible, could he be able to shed less blood in the future.


    The next morning, Lu Guobin came with two other people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    When Fang Hao saw these two people, his face was surprised, and then he became a natural appearance.


    One of them was Cheng Lianlian, who Fang Hao once thought was very strange. Fang Hao was really surprised at the fact that this peerless beauty was "singing" in the nightclub. However, after the last secret group investigation got a picture of Cheng Lianlian and Lu Guobin, Fang Hao had already guessed that Cheng Lianlian was from the security group. Once he was involved in the mystery of Huaxia drunkenness, Fang Hao had already guessed that Cheng Lianlian was a member of the security group Organization, everything seems to make sense.


    Another man seems to be born with a smiling face, slightly fat, in his thirties. These two people should be Lu Guobin''s experts in pressing the bottom of the box.


    Now Fang Hao is able to use some internal strength, so his senses are more and more acute. He can already feel the inner force in both of them. When he couldn''t use the internal force before, Fang Hao could not feel it at all.


    Fang Hao took a deep look at Lu Guobin. This guy is very secretive. He is definitely an expert among the experts. He can''t feel the breath of inner strength in this guy. If he is an ordinary person, he is an expert in the realm of inner strength.


    Lu Guobin introduced Fang Hao, but Cheng Lianlian didn''t say much. They nodded to each other lightly, and they had a smiling face. Like Maitreya Buddha, the nickname of the guy was Tibetan Dao. Lu Guobin didn''t say his real name, and Fang Hao didn''t ask.


    "Duoduo, general, after communication." When the Tibetan Dao is smiling, people and animals are more harmless than Fang Hao, which makes people feel less alert.


    "You don''t have to call general Fang. Just call Fang Hao. You are a member of the security group. Your future is limitless. Maybe I''ll ask you to help me a lot in the future. If you''re in trouble this time, please come." Fang Hao laughs.


    Immediately, Lu Guobin said: "this time, since the place you are going to is really dangerous, let them replace Chen Taiping and Nangong Mingyue."


    And Lu Guobin said for a while, and so on Lu Guobin left, Fang Hao can''t wait to take two internal strength experts to see the old net and the old bird.


    Tibetan Dao has always kept a charitable smile. It''s hard for people to get hostile when they say it. So they want to have a good talk with the old net old bird. When it comes to exciting places, Tibetan Dao almost cuts off the chicken head with the old net old bird!


    After that, he took out a stack of business cards, one by one, with a smile on his face. Hehe said: "everyone, you can buy insurance for me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it. You should consider it for your family. If you buy an insurer, you can have a healthy insurance company. Of course, my insurance company does If you have international reputation, you will be able to apply for insurance to our company


    Fang Hao and others were surprised. They were experts in the field of insurance sales.


    After swallowing his mouth, Fang Hao asked, "how much money do you have for insurance a month?"


    Speaking of this, Tibetan Dao became more enthusiastic and said: "brother Hao, you were also interested in the insurance industry. Brother Hao, you really have a unique vision. As the most promising industry in the new world, as long as you are in the marketing industry, in our insurance team, no matter who you are, you will no longer be afraid of no use and no one will worry about your excellence I tell you, in our industry, everyone is our customer, and the whole country is open to you. When our company is listed in foreign countries, the whole world is your stage. It is true that the sky is high and birds are flying, the sea is wide with fish, and brother Hao is interested Then, I''ll invite you to listen to a lecture given by our insurance industry master some other day to make sure you know what is the true meaning of life... "


    Fang Hao and Laowang Laoniao and others are all stupid. Only Cheng Lianlian seems to have known it for a long time, so she laughs and doesn''t speak.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said in dismay: "that what, I just ask casually."


    "Brother Hao, it doesn''t matter if you are not interested in the insurance industry. I have all kinds of insurance business here. I heard that brother Hao is going to m country, and it is very dangerous. Then I have to persuade brother Hao to buy insurance. In this way, not only do you have protection, but also your wife and children, but also your children. It''s good to come back in peace. In case of one, your wife, children, father and mother will get you A large amount of alimony left for them, no worries about life, health and study The more he said it, the more respectful he became. His eyes were shining, as if he had benefited from it.


    The old bird couldn''t listen anymore: "brother Tibetan Dao, stop and stop."


    Old net can''t help laughing, looking at the black line of Fang Hao''s forehead, he asked with a smile: "did you buy insurance?"


    "Yes, why?" I don''t know why.


    Fang Hao black face, spit out a sentence: "buy good, your wife and children are blessed!"


    In an instant, the body shape of Tibetan Dao suddenly flashed, and Fang Hao suddenly appeared at the position he had just stood.


    The Tibetan knife flashed to the side, immediately waved his hand and said, "brother Hao, don''t be angry. I mean in case, you can''t come back without a curse."


    "Say it Fang Hao''s face was slightly cold, but he was overjoyed. Although this guy looked unreliable, he could not bear his skill. He was quick, quick, and extremely strong. He was really a master of Lu Guobin''s security team."Brother Hao, I don''t want to talk about it. Let''s get to the point."


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said to Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao, "Lu Guobin said that one of you is very good at studying Qimen dunjia in Zhouyi. Who is it?"


    Tibetan Dao immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s not me. It''s so complicated that I can''t learn it."


    Seeing the Tibetan knife waving, Fang Hao looks at Cheng Lianlian with puzzled eyes.


    Finding Fang Hao''s eyes, Cheng Lianlian nods slightly.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s face was slightly stunned, thinking in his mind, isn''t this Qimen dunjia Zhouyi and other things need a lot of time to study before they can get something. Cheng Lianlian looks smaller than him.


    What''s more, listening to Lu Guobin, this man is a Taoist, Cheng Lianlian and the role of beauty, are they Taoist?


    Before long, Fang Hao realized that Cheng Lianlian was not bragging. She took all these things, such as Qimen dunjia, twenty-four mountains and sixty Jiazi. She was not only a classical beauty, but also an expert in the world.


    This woman should only be in the sky, in the world that has been heard several times.


    At the moment, Fang Hao thought of this sentence.


    In a word, Fang Hao, who is almost omnipotent, has a big head to listen to. However, seeing Cheng Lianlian''s light cloud and gentle breeze, and a group of fairies facing the dust, Fang Hao can''t help but feel excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Chen Lianlian''s face changed a little after Lao Niao and Lao Wang asked for gun array. As a martial arts expert, she was afraid of modern weapons. If the gun array was really studied, it would be bad news for martial arts experts.


    She is also a martial arts expert. To be fair, she is not willing to study this thing. However, looking at Fang Hao''s eagerness, she sighed in her heart and began to test it with old bird and old net.


    After that, Lao Niao and Lao Wang became the deputy of Cheng Lianlian''s "research team" and worked full-time for Cheng Lianlian.


    Seeing the complicated calculation and the cooperation of the shooters, Fang Hao thinks that this is not something that can be completed in one or two days. At the moment, Fang Hao is becoming more and more anxious. When he has something busy, it will dilute his eagerness to take back yunfeifei.


    But now all the things that should be explained have been explained. Someone has prepared the things that should be prepared, but Fang Hao is free. So Fang Hao began to double the practice of using internal strength.


    But at this time, an unexpected phone call came, the phone is very strange, then Fang Hao heard the sweet voice over there, suddenly remembered that the voice of ordinary beautiful women, Fang Hao is deep memory.


    As for the male animals, Fang Hao naturally does not remember that clearly, which seems to have become Fang Hao''s animal instinct.


    It is said that Wang Yuyu, the younger sister of Wang Wu at the wharf, is a college student. Her skin is quite tender and white, and she is also quite beautiful. Therefore, Fang Hao will forget it.


    It''s just a surprise. I don''t understand what Wang Yuyu is calling for.


    "Brother Hao, do you remember you promised to do me a favor?" Wang Yuyu said softly.


    Fang Hao instantly remembered that there was such a thing. When Fang Hao went to the wharf on the first day and had dinner, he saw Wang Wu''s wife and sister.


    Since then, Fang Hao has never seen it.


    "Well, yes, I promised you, and I won''t forget. What''s the matter?"


    "My brother and my sister-in-law quarreled again. It''s very fierce. Just now my sister-in-law cut my brother with a knife. Brother Hao, I won''t ask you for help until I have to. But if we go on like this, the consequences are really serious. Please help me, brother Hao." Wang Yuyu has a pleading tone.


    Fang Hao''s eyes glared at him. It''s strange that you, a little girl, fight with each other. It''s useless to call me a good elder brother and sister-in-law. As the saying goes, honest and upright officials can''t stop housework.


    What''s more, Fang Hao''s own family affairs are not handled well, where there is a mind to care about this trifle.


    But Wang Yuyu''s next sentence changed Fang Hao''s mind in an instant. Wang Yuyu said: "my sister-in-law believes in xingtianshenjiao. She is very obsessed. She used to be better than before. Now she is more and more out of control. She not only gives all her family savings to the cult, but also wants to sell her house. My brother is in hospital now. I really have no way. Brother Hao, you must help us."


    Wang Yuyu was crying. What made Fang Hao change his mind was not that Fang Hao''s animal compassion was overflowing, but that the two words "Xing Tian" made Fang Hao think of the organization of the heaven of torture in an instant.


    So Fang Hao said in a deep voice, "where are you?"


    Wang Yuyu said a place where Fang Hao drove away. Some members of the Shen team and Tibetan Dao were secretly following the protection. However, Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li, no matter what Fang Hao said this time, should follow Fang Hao''s side squarely.


    Fang Hao can''t help, two beautiful women follow, do not know how much envy, envy and hate in the eyes.


    Came to an ordinary residential area, Fang Hao let Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li follow in the distance, and walked alone in the past.


    Seeing the little beauty on the public chair in the community, Wang Yuyu is holding her head in a daze with both hands at the moment. When she hears the sound of footsteps, she immediately turns back and sees that it is Fang Hao, and her face is instantly excited.


    "Brother Hao, thank you for coming." Wang Yuyu was very excited.


    "You''re welcome. I just came to see what happened." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I''ve been very grateful. I heard my brother say that you are a big man. I really appreciate that you can come for such a small matter. You are the most enthusiastic and best person I have ever seen." Wang Yuyu spoke very seriously.


    Fang Hao is a little embarrassed. He is not enthusiastic. He is only interested in the God of torture.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Fang Hao looked at Wang Yuyu, whose eyes were red and crying. He felt a little pity in his heart. Then he comforted him and said, "don''t be sad. I''ll help you solve the difficulties."


    "Well, thank you, brother. Sit down." Wang Yuyu asked Fang Hao to sit down.


    They were sitting in a public chair. Wang Yuyu talked about the whole story. It turned out that her sister-in-law was also Wang Wu''s wife, named Li Cuihua.


    A few months ago, I met a master named Xingtian Shenjiao, who was said to be able to swallow fire and magic. Later, Li Cuihua became a believer of the cult. At first, Xingtian cult helped Li Cuihua a lot, such as insomnia, nightmares and running into evil spirits. Xingtian Shenjiao didn''t get any money, but let Li Cuihua burn incense and worship God in the temple of Xingtian God cult.


    At first, Wang Yuyu and Wang Wu didn''t feel anything. After all, the Xingtian cult didn''t seem to have bewitched others to do anything against the law and discipline. My brother was busy at the wharf, so he didn''t pay attention.As a result, Li Cuihua changed after going several times. He talked all day long and asked Wang brothers and sisters to believe in the God of Xing.


    Naturally, Wang''s brother and sister disagreed. As a result, Li Cuihua said that they would be punished and would go to hell sooner or later.


    When Wang Wu found out that the situation was serious, he secretly followed Li Cuihua to the so-called small temple. There is a statue of God in it. There are not many believers in the small temple. And the believers are all attentively listening to a man named master Qi explain the power and mercy of the God of punishment.


    Is it true that master Qi also performed several "magic arts", including the part of being invulnerable.


    Master Qi said that the magic was given by the God of torture. When Wang Wu thought of his wife''s infatuation, Wang Wu didn''t believe it. So he went to master Qi''s theory, but before he finished speaking, he was beaten out by many believers.


    Wang Wu was also a ruthless man. He secretly followed master Qi. As a result, Wang wugen was not the opponent of master Qi. He had no strength to fight back.


    So Wang wuna couldn''t do anything about it, so it was delayed until now. Later, it became more and more serious. Li Cuihua donated all his savings to the God of heaven.


    Wang Wu was so angry that he wanted to hit Li Cuihua, but now it was good. Instead of hitting him, he was stabbed.


    Wang Wu also had no way to deal with it. In line with the idea of keeping family ugliness in public, he did not say anything to outsiders. A few months ago, Wang Yuyu was actually trying to help his brother.


    Just now, Fang Hao frowned and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Brother Hao, don''t you say you can reach out and defeat master Qi, so that my sister-in-law can know that master Qi is not a fairy, nor can he be invulnerable." Wang Yuyu looked at Fang Hao with expectant eyes.


    When he was watched by a beautiful woman, Fang Hao still felt very good in his heart, but he suddenly remembered that the other party could not be stabbed at all. This surprised Fang Hao. So Fang Hao prepared to see whether master Qi of the criminal heaven organization was a martial arts master or a liar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    At this time, a narrow temple was called a small temple because it had a statue of a deity and the smoke curled up. It looked like a Zen temple.


    However, there were a lot of people in their 30s and 40s, even upward, who were sitting in their small rooms. Because the place was small, they were very close to each other. However, they all had a very religious expression on their faces. They seemed to believe in this God very much.


    However, the entrance of the gate is tightly closed, which is not like that of a real temple, so that people can enter and leave at will. At the slightly closed gate, there is a young man in a black cotton coat with drooping eyelids, as if he is dozing off. However, when someone approaches here occasionally, the man will lift his eyelids and look at it a little. After finding nothing unusual, he will Close your eyes slightly again.


    Obviously, this is a gatekeeper. As for why the temple should guard the gate, it makes people think deeply.


    All of a sudden, a young man and a beautiful little girl, the man''s face is Chinese character face, but on this point, it looks angular and resolute.


    Just at the moment, the young man grinned and said something to the girl beside him. It seems that he has quite a simple and honest feeling.


    The girl''s face is absent-minded and seems to be thinking about something. She is young, but she is beautiful and lovely. Her eyebrow like bangs are so white and tender that she can''t help but feel the impulse to bite at once.


    The two men went straight over. The man who was looking at the door raised his eyelids and looked at them. He asked, "what are you doing here?"


    The young man and the girl stopped. The man immediately put a smile on his face, looked at the man in doubt, and wanted to see through the crack of the door.


    The man stood up without a trace, blocking the young man''s eyes looking inside the door. The young man said with a bitter face: "elder brother, I''m here to find master Qi. My girlfriend has been having nightmares recently, and always feels that someone is following him. I heard that master Qi has magic skills, so please help him to have a look."


    "Oh?" The man was a little surprised. He took a look at the girl beside him. Seeing that the girl was absent-minded, he immediately understood that she was in a trance and out of mind. In the words of the elderly, it was like a sign of running into evil spirits.


    Looking at the man, the bitter face with a bit of anxious eyes, suddenly the man nodded: "yes, master Qi''s magic power is really high, you''ve found the right person, but we master Qi is not everyone who will help him."


    "Ah? That big brother, how can master Qi help my girlfriend? Brother, as long as master Qi helps my girlfriend, any condition is OK. " The young man''s face is anxious, but very firm way.


    The man smile: "master Qi helps people who believe in the God of punishment. If you are not believers, then master Qi may not have time to help you."


    "That''s good to say. We''ve heard that there is a very effective temple here. I''ve also heard from the older generation that it''s good to believe in the God of Xing. If you''re sick, you can''t take medicine or inject. As long as you''re pious, you can do what you want, and everything will go smoothly. Please introduce us to master Qi. Both of us are willing to believe in the God of God."


    "What are your two names?" The man looked at them again and asked.


    "My name is Fang Hao, and her name is Wang Yuyu."


    It turned out that this man and a woman were actually Wang Yuyu, the younger sister of Fang Hao and Wang Wu. However, these two guys came to the temple of Xing Tian Shen, and they didn''t know which one they were singing.


    The man didn''t seem to have heard Fang Hao''s name, so he looked very calm and said to the two humanitarians: "you come with me."


    With that, the man opened the door and walked in first.


    Fang Hao and Wang Yuyu looked at each other. Fang Hao saw the worry in Wang Yuyu''s eyes. However, affected by Fang Hao''s calm expression, Wang Yuyu was relieved and walked in together.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw a room full of men and women, old and young, sitting with their knees crossed. The eyes of these people were slightly closed. It seemed that they had not heard anyone coming in. The man walked slowly in front of him, passed through a small door, and entered.


    Fang Hao did not hesitate to take Wang Yuyu in.


    But at the moment, not far from the outside of the temple, it has been surrounded by people protecting Fang Hao.


    After entering the room, there was an old man with a goatee sitting cross legged. He seemed to be practicing martial arts. His skin was a bit smooth and ruddy, and he didn''t look old at all, but his hair was gray.


    However, the old man is a bit of a fairyland just by his appearance.


    The man who led the way called out: "master, there are two believers to visit the master."


    The man showed great respect for master Qi.


    At the moment, master Qi opened his eyes slightly, and his expression was calm. He looked like an expert. The two of them nodded and said, "since you are believers, please sit down."


    Fang Hao took Wang Yuyu and sat on the chair. Master Qi stood up from the Pu Tuan and sat opposite to Fang Hao. Master Qi looked at Fang Hao lightly, and then there was no sign. When he turned to Wang Yuyu, his eyes were slightly awe inspiring. He reached out and swept down the goat''s beard. His face was coagulated and said: "this lady is haunted by injustice. It''s not good. The signal is coming to us Xingtian temple, I''m afraid you''ll be worried if you don''t meet me. "At this moment, Fang Hao, who had been looking at master Qi secretly, saw that Wang Yuyu''s mouth was pulling, as if to smile. Fang Hao immediately stood up, nervous and frightened: "please help my girlfriend, master Qi''s great kindness, we will never forget."


    "Fang Hao?" When master Qi heard the name, his pupils shrank suddenly. Although he passed away in a flash, he was keenly caught by Fang Hao, who had been paying attention to master Qi.


    Master Qi looked at Fang Hao suspiciously. For a long time, Fang Hao didn''t pay much attention to his clothes. Especially this time, he was wearing low-key clothes. His whole body was not worth a thousand yuan.


    "Yes, I''m Fang Hao." Fang Hao nodded nervously.


    Master Qi seemed to be uneasy and asked, "what kind of work do you do?"


    Fang Hao sneered in his heart. He had heard of Laozi''s name, but he didn''t know him. He said, "I''m a small employee of a small company. Please help my girlfriend."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, he looked at Fang Hao''s expression again. Master Qi seemed to be relieved and gave a gentle smile: "well, since I am a believer, as an emissary of the God of heaven, I will naturally save your little girlfriend. Don''t worry."


    Then, master Qi suddenly pinched out a seal formula with both hands, and said something in his mouth. Then he drank softly: "let me open my eyes and see what the evil spirit is like."


    Master Qi''s face was upright, and with a crack, his left foot suddenly stepped on the ground, his eyes opened, and he shot Wang Yuyu with some fierce eyes.


    Wang Yuyu''s face flashed a little flustered at this moment. However, Fang Hao held Wang Yuyu''s hand and let her look relaxed. However, she did not dare to look at master Qi''s eyes at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Master Qi took a look, and then his face softened up and said: "this fierce soul is quite fierce. Fortunately, I met this master, otherwise it would be really dangerous."


    "Please save my girlfriend quickly, great kindness is unforgettable." Fang Hao has a quick color on his face.


    "As long as you sincerely serve the God of Xing, the natural demons will not invade you. Don''t worry. When the God of torture comes into being, I will do a prayer meeting. At that time, it is the easiest to expel evil spirits, and there will be no sequelae for your little girl friend. In front of the gods, there is no hiding place for any evil spirits and monsters." Master Qi zhengse said.


    Fang Hao''s face was excited with joy: "thank you, master."


    Master Qi waved his hand and left calmly, as if to prepare for the Dharma meeting.


    The man who watched the door had already left. At the moment, only Fang Hao and Wang Yuyu were left in the room.


    Seeing no one, Wang Yuyu said nervously, "brother Hao, that master looks really capable. Can he really have magic?"


    "The magic of fart, if you are really an expert, can''t you see that you are pretending? Where can you say that you are haunted by evil spirits? " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "But I''m so nervous about what he said. It''s chilly behind my back, as if there''s something." Wang Yuyu couldn''t help but look at her back.


    "Silly girl, frighten yourself. Don''t be impatient. Wait for the master to perform. Do as we said before." Fang Hao''s mouth curled up a trace of strange radian, which is familiar with his people know, it is estimated that immediately will understand, I am afraid some people will have bad luck.


    After a while, the doorman came in again and said to the two people, "the Dharma meeting is about to start. Follow me out."


    After going out, in the small temple, Fang Hao saw that the believers who had been sitting cross legged now stood up and looked at the immortal master Qi with a pious expression on their faces.


    "All believers, no one can get a bowl of spiritual water, and all kinds of diseases are not born." Master Qi said in a high voice.


    All of a sudden, the believers lined up to receive the spiritual water. The scene was quiet and solemn. But in the eyes of every believer, there was burning heat. It seemed that spiritual water was very important to them.


    In order not to make master Qi suspicious, Fang Hao and Wang Yuyu each carried a bowl. Like the rest of the believers, they stood below and looked at the master Qi with his back to the statue on the stage.


    "Lingshui is the mercy of Xingtian God to believers, and the love of Xingtian God to believers. Only those who sincerely believe in Xingtian God will realize the wonders of Lingshui. Drink it." Master Qi''s light way.


    Speaking of this, master Qi glanced at Fang Hao and saw that Fang Hao took up the bowl of so-called spiritual water and directly raised his neck to drink it.


    When master Qi paid attention to Fang Hao, he did not. When master Qi''s eyes were not on this side, Fang Hao quickly changed the empty bowl and the Lingshui bowl in Wang Yuyu''s hand, and drank the water in the bowl again.


    "Brother Hao, why did you drink it? You are not afraid..." Wang Yuyu was worried.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "elder brother, I am invincible. His bowl is poison. I should drink it with boiled water."


    Then, Fang Hao realized that there was a strange heat in his stomach, but soon he was suppressed by Fang Hao''s almost invincible body, unable to move at all.


    However, Fang Hao saw the rest of the people''s eyes gradually relaxed, facial expression relaxed, Fang Hao immediately understood that the water may be tranquilizing drugs.


    Fang Hao immediately behaved the same way as others. At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang saw that Wang Yuyu was not at a loss. Fang Hao pulled Wang Yuyu''s hand, made a look, and pointed to himself slightly, showing a very relaxed expression.


    Wang Yuyu also has a model of learning, although some of the same.


    Then, Wang Yuyu moved her bag without a trace. It was strange that there was a round hole in front of the beautiful little front.


    Seeing the reaction of the people below, master Qi seemed to be very satisfied, so he chanted a mantra, just like a Taoist. There was a Dharma altar in front of him and a number of runes and began to preach the miracles of Xing Tian Shen.


    "All believers, we have seen the power of Xing Tianshen. Last night, Xing Tianshen told me that two more believers would join us today. Therefore, two new people came to you. In order to let them know the power of Xing Tianshen, we will show you my magic power after the divine power blessing."


    Speaking of this, master Qi pointed to a huge eye-shaped object hanging on a wooden frame next to him, and his voice turned: "but here, let''s look at the eyes of the God of torture, and feel the magic power of the God of punishment."


    Then all the believers were staring at the huge eyeball. At the moment, the eyeballs moved up and down, and they were quite regular.


    Master Qi kept talking, but at the moment, his voice was full of magnetism, which made people feel relaxed. He said: "the power of Xing Tianshen has begun to release. You will feel your body as if you are bathing in the sun. Your whole body is warm. The power of Xing Tianshen is shining on you. Even if you are sick, you will be in the power of Xing Tianshen There is no place to hide. The power of Xing Tian Shen is like a light to guide the way. Look at the eyes of Xing Tian Shen. Don''t move away. You are under the protection of Xing Tian Shen. "Gradually, everyone is staring at which huge eyeball, eyes gradually dull up, as if the soul is out of the body in general.


    Fang Hao is also in the same situation as around him, but he is secretly scolding in his heart. No wonder he has bewitched so many people and actually used hypnotism!


    However, even if Fang Hao drinks to make the spirit relaxes the medicine, also is not this level can hypnotize.


    Then, master Qi snapped his fingers, and all of us were shocked. With master Qi''s cry, "the Almighty God of punishment is everywhere, with us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the meeting, master Qi looked at Fang Hao and found that Fang Hao and the people next to him were exactly the same. He seemed to be relieved. He just took a look at Wang Yuyu and found that Wang Yuyu, a little girl, behaved differently. However, he didn''t think much about it. As long as the one named Fang Hao was the same as others.


    "Fang Hao!"


    Fang Hao immediately stood up: "in."


    "You are a new member of our Shinto. Today, let you feel the power of the gods and come up." Master Qi said solemnly.


    Fang Hao immediately responded and strode past.


    Master Qi said with a detached smile: "there is a knife on the table. Take it up and chop me."


    "Good, but dangerous." Fang Hao''s expression is somewhat rigid.


    "The power of Xing Tianshen is bestowed on me. Let me be invulnerable. Just chop." Master Qi looked serious.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help asking again, "really chop?"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s expression at the moment, master Qi was stunned. He was hypnotized. It shouldn''t be such an expression.


    However, he remembered that Fang Hao had just drunk Lingshui and looked at his eyes for so long that ordinary people would not be spared. So he felt a little relieved and said calmly, "just come."


    Fang Hao instantly chopped the past with a knife, chopped on master Qi''s shoulder, and immediately heard the sound of metal hitting each other.


    Fang Hao''s heart immediately scolded, this guy is really shameless, actually tied steel plate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    The next moment, Fang Hao''s mouth hook up a trace of strange radian, only listen to master Qi''s enigmatic look at the people below, light way: "come again."


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao howled, and the knife cleaved again. During this period, master Qi had been observing and catching a knife, as if afraid that it would be cut in the wrong position.


    However, this time, Fang Hao didn''t stop at all after a knife. The knife was slapped on the Gong next to him.


    "Bang..."


    A deafening Gong, so that all the people below look straight, and then some suspicious looking at the situation on the stage.


    Fang Hao''s dancing with a knife is like a peerless swordsman, which makes people afraid.


    Regardless of master Qi''s startled expression and angry roar, Fang Hao chopped several knives on master Qi, and every knife had the sound of metal hitting each other, and the next moment.


    "Why, how can you chop on master Qi? The sound of chopping on a steel plate is the same?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, wait for the gods to blame, but I also feel strange."


    "Is it true that after the divine power blessing, master Qi has become an iron fist?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people murmured in disbelief.


    However, after a moment, the whole temple was silent, and everyone seemed to be stupid in an instant. At this moment, master Qi''s clothes fell down almost completely because of Fang Hao''s chopping with a knife.


    Then, they saw that master Qi''s upper body was covered with iron plates, including his arms.


    This amazing let all people are dull, and the party''s master Qi looks angry, fierce eyes, gritting teeth, the other party Hao yelled: "you are to blasphemy!"


    Fang Hao grinned with a simple and honest smile: "I heard that you are demagogues here. I''m here to expose you."


    Then, Fang Hao turned his head and said in a cold voice: "you drank the so-called spiritual water he gave you. In fact, there are drugs to relax people''s mind. Then you can stare at this big eyeball, just to hypnotize you."


    "Just now I broke his hypnosis with the sound of a gong. Now you can see clearly that the so-called knife and gun are invulnerable, and each of you can do it!" Fang Hao finished, but found that the door of the temple had been closed.


    Fang HAOSI is not afraid. She looks as if she is going to eat his master Qi.


    "Who are you?"


    "Fang Hao!" Fang Hao grinned and took out a cigarette. He lit it slowly. He was not afraid of the attack from the other party. He had already understood master Qi''s skill just now. Compared with ordinary people, it was really good, but compared with him, he was not sure how many grades.


    "Do you know what kind of force you''re provoking? I tell you, no matter who you are today, you can''t get out! " Master Qi stares at Fang Hao fiercely, and then looks at the believers who have already suspected.


    All of a sudden, seven or eight men with sticks rushed out of the doors on both sides of the temple. Each of them had a face full of evil spirit, which made them extremely fierce.


    Surrounded by Fang Hao on the stage, Fang Hao was still smoking, happy and fearless. Master Qi sneered: "those who are blasphemous can only be washed away by death."


    At this moment, Fang Hao lost his cigarette end, his body was slightly stretched, his face showed a breath of awe inspiring, and a cold sense was constantly sending out.


    Almost instantaneously, master Qi''s face changed greatly. Only in some bandits could he feel such a breath, and Fang Hao''s breath was even greater.


    "You are really Fang Hao!" master Qi blurted out


    Fang Hao sneered at him and said, "I said I was Fang Hao! Do you think I would care to offend your so-called God of torture? "


    "Kill him for me and reward me with a million!" Master Qi''s face was ferocious and yelled.


    The seven or eight men rushed up at once.


    The seven or eight strong men looked fierce, but in Fang Hao''s hands, almost one move down. When the seven or eight men were all lying on the ground and couldn''t move, master Qi had already disappeared. Obviously, he was running around.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t go after him. Instead, he said coldly to the believers with different faces: "you can all see that this bullshit God cult is a typical cult of demagogues and cheaters. Don''t you wake up?"


    "What a liar!" A believer suddenly burst into tears.


    All of a sudden, everyone was indignant to go to the police, and some even chased out to arrest master Qi.


    The seven or eight strong men who had been beaten down by Fang Hao were even beaten to death by a crowd of believers who realized that they had been cheated, and even some of them had been beaten directly.


    Fang Hao quickly came to Wang Yuyu, protecting Wang Yuyu from the chaotic crowd. As for the temple of torture, which was smashed and robbed, Fang Hao did not find this picture.


    In the car, Fang Hao asked, "are you ready?"


    "It''s all filmed." Wang Yuyu nodded, her eyes slightly red: "thank you, brother Hao."Fang Hao said with a smile: "little things, you go back and show the video to your sister-in-law. If you still don''t wake up, call your brother-in-law to beat your sister-in-law. Only pain can make people think deeply."


    "Well, I see."


    After getting off the bus, Wang Yuyu looked back at Fang Hao, who was standing next to the party banquet. She was reluctant to give up in her eyes, because she found that she felt special peace of mind around Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao with a smile, and then the ghost hand came out of the dark, the other side Hao said: "boss, catch it."


    Nodding, very cold way: "find a secret place, I want to interrogate."


    "Good." The ghost hand was about to turn around, but Fang Hao called out: "Chuxiong, their three guys also went over."


    The ghost hand immediately exclaimed: "boss, I am also a torture expert."


    "I don''t know if I want to get what I want, I don''t know how to have tea with the interrogated guy for one night." Fang Hao gave his ghost hand a look.


    After listening to this sentence, the ghost hand laughed two times: "boss, we can''t poke the tire like this."


    "Don''t brag about it!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    "Well, boss, I think I''m pretending." The ghost hand laughs.


    "Get out of here, don''t go to work soon!" Fang Hao glared at the ghost hand. The guy ran away instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Qiushan Club of Suzhou City, there are several chairs placed in a hall in an ancient building of ancient Chinese Temple style.


    In the middle, there was a black man in a Tang coat. His skin was black, but his eyes and teeth were black and white.


    His beard and hair were gray, and he looked very old. On his left hand side, there was an old man with white hair, but his hair was cut very short, and he was wearing a white robe. He was at ease. It seemed that he was very human.


    There are two bowls of tea between the two people, everything looks ancient, as if all of a sudden to the ancient.


    The black old man took up the tea and sighed in fluent Mandarin: "the Chinese tea is good. In China, it''s hard to drink such a good tea."


    The white haired old Chinese man opened his eyes slightly: "Mr. babulu, even if you are in your country and in your position, how can you not drink it?"


    "The taste is not the same. The soil and water here in China are not the same. There are outstanding people and good places. What''s different from my place is that we can''t compare the Chinese cuisine alone." Babulu shakes his head and looks like an old Chinese scholar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    All of a sudden, babulu''s expression was very rich and raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Wu, you just went out in a hurry. What happened?"


    This white haired old man is Wu Yunchang of the Wu family and a Super Master of the town of Qiushan club. His kung fu has reached the peak. He has been in a state of transformation for many years. His means are very clear. There is Wu Yunchang in the town. In these years, no one dares to offend Qiushan club.


    Of course, it is not that there is no such thing. There was once a self righteous younger generation who challenged the authority of Qiushan club. Naturally, there was no good result.


    But not long ago, a boy named Fang Hao Ran to Qiushan club to kill people. Although he killed others, he would be protected by Qiushan club if he entered Qiushan club. This is the rule of Qiushan club.


    As a result, Wu Yunchang was so angry that he ordered Jiulong to take Fang Hao''s life. As a result, Jiulong would win over the gang of junkies. Fang Hao could not do anything about it. Wu Yunchang went out in person, but was blocked back by Zhao Fengjiao, who was also an expert in the realm of transformation.


    Wu Yunchang had sold Zhao Fengjiao a favor and spared Fang Hao. As a result, Fang Hao actually killed his Wu family''s children in Y province. This news made Wu Yunchang furious. If it wasn''t for the oath, Wu Yunchang would immediately chase down to y province and kill Fang Hao.


    Now, he got the news of Fang Hao''s return, and instantly he was ready to kill the bold boy who didn''t put his Wu family in the eyes. Who knows, his boss babulu is back.


    In fact, according to Wu Yunchang''s identity and status, where would an African be a nursing home? Although babulu was a former political figure in Africa and had a pivotal position in Africa, he was not allowed to be a Wu Yunchang in person. It only involved some feelings and secrets of that year, so Wu Yunchang came to Qiushan club.


    "Yes, I''m going to kill a damned boy." Wu Yunchang didn''t hide it. At the moment, the opportunity of killing loomed in his eyes, as if Fang Hao would kill Fang Hao immediately if he stood in front of him.


    "Actually, I came here because of this. Do you know Lu Guobin?" Pablo frowned slightly.


    "Lu Guobin, Huaxia security team leader Lu Guobin?" Wu Yunchang was restrained and frowned at babulu.


    "Yes, he is. He learned about some of the festivals between Wu family and Fang Hao, so he specially asked me to bring you a message." Pablo finished and took a sip of tea, showing some intoxication.


    "What words?" Wu Yunchang was a little uneasy. Although Lu Guobin didn''t make a lot of efforts, he usually kept a low profile. He seldom asked about the affairs of the river and lake. However, Wu Yunchang knew that Lu Guobin''s strength was not only a high-level official of the State Department, but also that he could use a lot of national resources.


    Babulu grinned and showed his teeth that seemed to glow against his black skin: "he said that Fang Hao can''t do anything. If anyone troubles him, it''s the enemy of China."


    Even Wu Yunchang, who is a master of the realm, can''t help but take a breath of cool air and shake his facial muscles for a while, which shows that he is suppressing his bad mood.


    "Just a Fang Hao, how can it be so important? Is it because he is the manager of the wharf, or is he just another magnate in Jiangsu Province? Or is he now a major general? But what''s the use of a major general without military merit? " Wu Yunchang, who was relieved, asked suspiciously.


    "Neither." Babulu shook his head and sighed, "Fang Hao has a mercenary army in Africa, called the temple of the underworld, and he is the king of the underworld."


    "What!" Wu Yunchang looks suspicious. He really doesn''t know that Fang Hao has such an identity. In recent years, the fierce organization Mingdian in the international employment Corps is actually Fang Hao''s.


    Wu Haoxia''s arrogance and arrogance can''t help but sigh at it


    "So it''s better not to touch him, or it will be very difficult." Pablo''s Orthodox way.


    "I see. I used to look down on this boy." Wu Yunchang was silent, not to mention that the whole Chinese government wanted to protect him. Even if Lu Guobin said he wanted to protect Fang Hao, he did not dare to move.


    Zhao Fengjiao and Lu Guobin were both the top figures in Chinese society. Although he had some details of Wu family, they were not left behind.


    Therefore, although Wu Yunchang held back, he did not dare to move lightly. Fang Hao could not use fierce means. So he could only draw it slowly. Without this tone, he was a master of the realm. How could he live happily.


    Suddenly Pablo said again, "that''s it."


    Wu Yunchang stood up, nodded lightly, turned and walked into the secret room of his personal cultivation.


    Everyone who practices martial arts hopes to go to a higher level, and there will be more heaven and earth above the realm!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao didn''t know that he had already walked around the gate of hell. Although all of Fang Hao''s men were brave and had more internal strength, if a man in the chemical realm was determined to kill him, he would not be afraid of being honest and aboveboard with his current ability. However, his methods were endless. In case of secretly waiting for opportunities, Fang Hao could not escape unless he lived in the military camp He is not even a master of internal strength.Under the strange interrogation method of sb trio, Qi Shusen, a so-called God spokesman of Xing Tianjiao, has disclosed all useful and useless information.


    This cult is indeed a branch of the organization. It is designed to help the organization bewitch the people and collect money.


    The reason why the organization is like this is because now China is secretly and vigorously cracking down on this secret organization, which makes it difficult for it to survive, so it has transferred a plan to help it continue to grow and exist.


    However, Qi Shusen''s status is not high, so he knows limited. Fang Haoshun Teng touches melon and asks Qi Shusen that there is a direct person in charge. This person is a woman. Every once in a while, he comes to take away the money he has collected. And check the accounts, afraid that Qi Shusen will be rich in his own pocket.


    Qi Shusen''s news actually hugged his life, because Fang Hao still wanted to catch the woman. As for the criminal heaven organization, Fang Hao spared no effort to strike at the maximum extent and was absolutely not soft hearted.


    Then, a surprise news came to Fang Hao, and Fang Hao immediately rushed back to the dock, because Wen Xiao reported that the prototype of the gun array had been established.


    A large number of experts under Fang Hao''s hands are in order to see how powerful the gun array is. This is an experiment.


    "All rubber bullets." More than 20 members of the Shen team loaded special rubber bullets into the wall, which was used for simple exercises.


    Fang Hao looked at his eyes red and tired Cheng Lianlian. Fang Hao walked over and said seriously, "thank you, Lianlian."


    Cheng Lianlian smiles. Although she is tired, she is still beautiful.


    Light way: "you still call me like this for the first time."


    "Ha ha, at that time, I didn''t know the enemy and friend, so I offended him." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    At this time, the place was already ready. It was an abandoned place. All kinds of goods were scattered all over the place. Only 16 members of the 20 odd team members ambushed in an odd position.


    Fang Hao suddenly thought: "I''ll try it!"


    Will be about to enter the Wen Xiao to stop, Fang Hao himself ran in.


    Looking for a point to stand at random, Fang Hao instantly said that his sensory ability had been improved to the extreme. His ears twitched slightly, listening to the sound of the surrounding guns.


    At the command of the old net, bullets flew in all directions. Fang Hao had already been prepared. With so many bullets, Fang Hao could not escape one by one. I can''t hear so many directions and the trajectory of bullets.


    Therefore, Fang Hao used the most old-fashioned means to find a shelter. His body had already been transformed into a shadow.


    People watching from outside, such as the overlord ghost hand and the old net bird Wei Wei Li, who have not yet entered the inner force, have their eyes shining. Because Fang Hao''s speed is like lightning, it seems that people can''t keep up with them.


    But at this time, Fang Hao did not fly to the bunker, but suddenly found that a bullet in front of him, you, Fang Hao fierce speed, can not effectively turn around to avoid.


    Eyes a Lin, directly a jump, fly up, the bullet shot out of his feet.


    But in the moment of Fang Hao''s jump, he suddenly found the crisis, because a bullet has come head-on.


    And these bullets were all shot by the 16 team members at the first time, and then they did not fire. That is to say, these bullets were fired in the first round.


    That is to say, he didn''t aim at their bodies just now, but he had already designed the design point, and calculated some columns of shelter directions of Fang Hao.


    Anxious, Fang Hao''s body in the air a difficult twist, just let the bullet from his face a few centimeters of the place fly.


    At this moment, all the bullets dodged, but the next moment, the next wave of shots reappeared.


    "Grass!"


    Fang Hao was suddenly in a hurry and stood there directly, because there was only one bullet shooting his body. Once he dodged, he would encounter more bullets.


    This time, Fang Hao avoided a lot of ease, just a bullet.


    But this time, the sixteen pulled the trigger twice in a row.


    Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. Sixteen people shot 32 bullets with different directions. This time, he was not spared.


    Finally, the price of Fang Hao''s arm shot, out of the encirclement.


    Around is Fang Hao. He is also a master among the experts. He is also full of sweat. Although all this happened too quickly, it took only a few seconds for Fang Hao to enter the battle. At the beginning, Fang Hao felt as if he had walked around the gate of ghosts.


    Can''t help but, exclaimed: "good powerful."


    Wen Xiao said coldly: "still can''t, need to use gun array to deal with the enemy, the skill is very high, the sense organ is very keen, if they find someone ambush, then who will be stupid to enter?"


    The old net said with a smile: "bodyguard chief, this is a problem, but the members of the shendui team are learning the method of concealment with Miss Weiwei. I believe it won''t take long to have a certain effect."


    Fang Hao said seriously: "the first time you use it, you already have such combat effectiveness. It''s already very good. Now you are trying again and again to solve the shortage of the gun array."


    "Yes! Your highness The old net murmured.


    Fang Hao looked at Wen Xiao and said with a smile, "Wen Xiao, you can practice with them. If you can keep you, you should reach the standard."


    Wen Xiao indifferently went directly to the ambush point, indifferently opened his mouth: "shoot!"


    It only took more than ten seconds from the firing of the gun to the safe launch of Wen Xiao, and Wen Xiao was quite calm. Wenxiao stood in front of Fang Hao and said in a cold voice: "these are all external forces. Only if you improve the combat effectiveness is a long-term plan."


    "I''ve tried very hard." Fang Hao sighed.


    The old bird and old net, who are responsible for the research of gun array, look very bitter. Unexpectedly, they have studied hard for several days. As a result, even Wen Xiao''s internal strength master can''t get on at all.


    However, Cheng Lianlian, as the main researcher, has a very bright look in her eyes and says a few directions. The sixteen people quickly adjust her. Cheng Lianlian says faintly, "how about you try again?"


    "Afraid of you?" Wen Xiao threw herself into the gun array again, looking indifferent, as if he didn''t take it seriously.


    Not long after the gun shot, Wen Xiao came out this time, but her brow was slightly frowned, because this time she spent more than 20 seconds. After Cheng Lianlian changed the gun array a few minutes, her power seemed to have increased a lot.


    Wen Xiao looked at Cheng Lianlian: "you are very observant and can adjust to me in an instant. But in the battlefield, who will give you a second chance?"


    Cheng Lianlian is not sad or happy. She says, "only by constantly experimenting, can we consider many things that are not taken into consideration. This is still the beginning. Let''s take our time."Raise eyebrows, Wen Xiao coldly way: "I wait and see!"


    Fang Hao felt the smell of gunpowder. It was the first time that he found that Wen Xiao had such emotional fluctuation. Cheng Lianlian even laughed as if she was demonstrating. Of course, the thief is good-looking.


    But Fang Hao didn''t dare to look, because Wen Xiaozheng was staring at Fang Hao inexplicably. In order to avoid the disaster of the pond fish, Fang Hao moved his eyes and moved the topic. He said: "old bird, old net, keep doing it. I''m waiting for your good news. "


    Then, Fang Hao called Wei Wei Li over and went to another place. Fang Hao asked curiously, "Wei Wei, Wen Xiao and Cheng Lianlian seem to be wrong. What''s going on?"


    Because Fang Hao asked Wei Wei Li to help with the gun array, he stayed at the dock.


    Wei Wei Li looked over there, and then whispered: "two days ago, sister Wen Xiao and Cheng Lianlian had a fight, but there was no winner or loser."


    "Why fight?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    "Because the old bird and the old net jokingly said, Cheng Lianlian and the boss, you are a perfect match." Wei Wei Li face helpless way.


    "Just for this?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Yes, this sentence happened to be heard by Wen Xiao, so the two women talked for a while, and then they had a big fight. But that Cheng Lianlian is really powerful. She is the first expert I have ever seen who can keep up with Wen Xiao after I know her." Wei Wei Li has a look of admiration on her face.


    Fang Hao is very happy. Those who want to go to m country with him are naturally better at their skills. Now he has two excellent fighting abilities like Wen Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    It has been several days since the improvement of the gun array has been better and better. However, there is a strange scene. Wen Xiao and chenglianlian seem to be on the bar. The improvement of the hard thinking meditation gun array of chenglianlian is useless. In order to prove that the gun array has not played a significant role, it seems that it is to practice body method on the wharf these days. It seems that it is to cope with the continuous improvement The gun array.


    This day, Fang Hao sat on a container and watched the moving figure of the square with the ghost hands.


    The ghost hands, the big brother with eyes, opened his mouth, swallowed his mouth and murmured, "boss, do you say that coco Xiao, is that Niang having a problem in their mind recently, or is the menopause ahead? I haven''t seen her practice before. At most, I sit in the room. "


    Fang Hao is also a face of surprise: "where do I know, but two women are strong, seems to want to press each other, but good-looking?"


    Wipe mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth, the ghost hand simple smile way: "good-looking, boss, or you take this violent woman, you see nobody cares, when it is OK to take us several evils, I was the violence the number of times the girls hit, I can not count clearly."


    "Grass, I am not beaten like that!" When he mentioned this Fang Hao, he was angry. The grand master and the father were actually cleaned up by a woman. So he lost his face.


    When it comes to anger, Fang Hao pinches his fist, just like an oath: "wait, wait for Laozi to get over her, and make sure he knows the man''s strength!"


    "Boss, what do you mean? Can''t you do that? Then it''s going to be a pain for the princess and her sister-in-law. " The ghost hand is a serious face, with a few minutes of late for Fang Hao heartache regret eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao looks sluggish, slapped on the head of the ghost hand, and said: "you can''t do it. Can you have something else in his mind except this one?"


    "Boss, I can do it. I call it eight times a night wolf, thief and thief. Those chicks are begging for mercy in my crotch. I am really good, boss, or I will tell you about my experience?" Although beaten, but not heavy, the ghost eyes Dodge, obscene low voice and Fang Hao whispers.


    Fang Hao immediately angrily: "die side to go."


    "Ha ha..." The ghost hands did not think of it at all. They continued to watch the wonderful figure in the near distance in practice.


    At this moment, because of practicing, coco Xiao wears very little, and the tall figure seems to shine in the morning light, and long black hair seems to be shining.


    Coco Xiao once did various dodge movements, even high-difficulty movements, even gymnasts can not do.


    Fast, like the body of a fairy, slow, as in the practice of yoga in ancient India, watching two animals on the container stare.


    Although the beauty of coco Xiao has long known, but in the early morning, she can see such beautiful women practicing skills, and the tender white skin that is exposed from time to time, make two animals swallow saliva constantly, and become a pig like.


    "Have you both seen enough!"


    Suddenly, the two dazzled guys were very familiar with the fastest speed in their lives, and almost instantly jumped down the container, like an arrow shot out, and could not go back.


    Coco Xiao has jumped on the container, hands cross waist, looking at two animals running in distress, but there is no anger on his face, but there is a faint smile. If it is seen, it will be amazing.


    Because coco Xiao seldom smiles, most of them laugh coldly, and there is never such a gentle smile. If they let the two animals see, they don''t know how much saliva they have to waste.


    Stretching out the perfect body, coco Xiao looks up from his long legs, and goes to the jade peak with high pine on her chest. The smile is more successful: "your last drunk, my mother can not drop a word to hear, and see how to clean up you after the mother."


    Panting to escape coco Xiao that "magic catch", Fang haogang stood up, the phone rang.


    When I saw the name on the phone, Fang Hao passed by with a twinkling of his eyes. After he connected, "when?"


    "Hogo, it''s already confirmed. It''s in the suburb this evening, warehouse 3. The budding allies have informed the young, but only two people are called to the seedlings. " Wang Xiaolei excited way.


    "OK, I know. Tell the young Miao, I''ll go with her." Fang Hao looks calm, but his eyes are bright. He promised the rich and strong things. Finally, there is a landing. Is this vicious smuggling group sprouting, and finally it will be completely exposed to the water.


    Wang Xiaolei made a call and couldn''t help jumping up. This thing was finally over. For this task, he stayed here for a long time, and he was going crazy. He thought that the sb three people group was drinking hot and drinking hot with Hao Ge every day. He was envious for a while.


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao called Chuxiong: "old Chu, I am free at last, and we can fight side by side again."


    "Grass, you call for this? Grass, you must be idle egg pain, I am still performing the task, do not say. "Wang Xiaolei frowned, but then he laughed. He was still excited. In the future, he would be able to carry out tasks with those real masters. His income was secondary. Only in this way could he have upper body space. He was regarded as the one with Fang Hao in China. Therefore, the status of those brothers before Fang Hao could not be compared. Therefore, Wang Xiaolei felt that he had to do more for brother Hao Only in this way can we achieve great things.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has many dark group experts, including a smiling Tibetan Dao on the open face and two ghost hands.


    Now, Fang Hao''s appearance has changed. Before, Fang Hao asked Guo Rong and long lian to change face for him.


    When I saw Qingmiao, the enchanting beauty of Qingmiao almost didn''t recognize it.


    "You really can''t make up your makeup skills. I almost cheated you when you disguised yourself last time." Qingmiao looks at Fang Hao half ring, eyes bright way.


    "If someone recognizes me when I go with you, it''s not good for you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Who says you are so famous now." The green seedling rolled its eyes.


    Then, Qingmiao raised his hips and sat on a chair. This is a teahouse. Qingmiao asked for a cup of tea, and Fang Hao was Longjing, West Lake.


    "Are you sure?" The green seedling face color is one, the red lip slightly opens the way.


    "Unless you run out, he will not rest assured." Fang Hao is very serious.


    "That''s good. I hope this sprout will be destroyed early and return the young lady''s freedom." Qingmiao sighed a little bitterly.


    Hu Hao seems to have a suspicious side


    "Who has nothing on his mind, do you want to know?" Qingmiao winked at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    To be sure, Qingmiao looks very gorgeous, even enchanting. Fang Hao sometimes can''t help but some normal men have reverie.


    Fang Hao looked away and took Longjing for a drink.


    But at this moment, Qingmiao said something that made Fang Hao suddenly almost spray out the tea. Qingmiao showed some strange eyes and blushed: "You Lan has already told me. I didn''t expect that you not only made my idea, but even my sister wanted to provoke me. You are really a rascal."


    Fang Hao Gulong swallowed the tea and glared: "grass, what did she say to you?"


    "Nothing, she said to me when she came back. She said that you are very bad and like sister flowers." Qingmiao looks at Fang Hao with a smile, but his face is red, just like a ripe apple, which makes people want to go up and take a bite.


    But Fang Hao didn''t have time to appreciate it. He said in a hurry: "conscience of heaven and earth can be learned from the sun and the moon. I really don''t have that mind."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s eagerness, Qingmiao couldn''t help laughing: "do you think I''m better or my sister is better?"


    "All right Well, no, what are you asking for? " Fang Hao widened his eyes.


    "Well, I haven''t said it yet. I don''t admit it even if you say so!" Hum.


    "I''ll go. I didn''t mean that. I just said hello to you. There''s nothing else. Don''t get me wrong." Although Fang Hao doesn''t think that he is a good man, of course, this kind of plot that makes men yearn for endlessly, Fang Hao doesn''t have such idea. After all, he is a man, but at this time, Fang Hao is determined not to admit it, otherwise it will affect Fang Hao Ran''s image!


    "That''s a pity. I thought you really thought that. If that was the case, my sister and I would not be able to serve you together. Unfortunately, you don''t have such an idea." Qingmiao a face of regret, although the face is still very red, but the eyes such as water, pretty very beautiful.


    Under the consciousness, suddenly Hao thought of the bed sheet together


    After that, Fang Hao regretted. Looking at Qingmiao''s laughter, he immediately knew that the girl was cheating him. He scolded himself and wanted to explain, but he found that any explanation seemed to be a pale cover up.


    So, Fang Haoxin a horizontal, simply admitted, his face showed recently rarely appeared signboard like color squint eyes, hehe smile, walked to the opposite side, sat next to Qingmiao, his hand was naturally put on Qingmiao''s shoulder, almost instantly, he felt Qingmiao''s body was slightly stiff.


    Fang Hao blew his breath in Qingmiao''s ear, and said with a smile: "all sheep, why pack wolves?"


    Qingmiao neck a stem, Meiyan RUSI looked at Fang Hao: "or another day I open a room, call my sister together to play?"


    Fang Hao looks at Qingmiao''s low chested clothes. For example, it''s getting warmer today. As a martial arts expert, he has much stronger resistance to the cold than ordinary people. Therefore, Qingmiao is wearing very thin clothes today.


    Under a large piece of snow-white skin, there is a deep ravine between Yufeng. Fang Hao can''t help swallowing his mouth. For a beautiful woman, it''s estimated that he is a man.


    At the same time, if we want to look at this thing, it is the driving force of human progress. Fang Hao laughs: "I can take it seriously, but we can''t open a room that is too cheap. At least it has to be a presidential suite, and we don''t have to change another day. We''d better hit the sun when we choose a day. Today, right now, go!"


    Fang Hao''s hand suddenly slipped down and landed on Qingmiao''s slender waist. Qingmiao''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, but he was directly leaning against Fang Hao''s arms.


    Exhale such as LAN said a delicate words: "good, I''m afraid you dare not."


    Grass.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was a bit silly. His intuition was that the woman was teasing him, but he would never be serious. So Fang Hao was ready to play against him. This is not the first time.


    But looking at the delicate and lovely young seedling, Fang Hao is confused. Is this woman really coming?


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of those ambiguous actions with Qingmiao. For a moment, he was very hot. However, Fang Hao didn''t want to play with a sister flower. He just said it.


    However, at the thought of some things, Fang Hao suddenly hesitated, but at this time, Qingmiao stood up and rubbed his buttocks on Fang Hao''s arm, blinked his eyes, and grinned coquettishly: "not far away is a five-star hotel, we are going."


    "Really?" Fang Hao hesitated in his heart and thought it was not very good.


    "No, it''s a dog." Fang Hao''s eyes turned white.


    Fang Hao thinks that I haven''t been close to women for a long time. It''s better to


    Still struggling, Fang Hao has been pulled out of the car by Qingmiao, and gets on the bus. Fang Hao suddenly has a decision. He is so hot that he is about to start the car, but he hears the young Miao beside him laughing.


    Fang Hao was immediately laughed at inexplicable: "what are you laughing at? Are you really not stupid?"


    "Oh, yes, I haven''t been fucked for a long time. Come on." Qingmiao decisively took out the coquettish strength.But at this moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help patting Qingmiao on the thigh, and then quickly started the car. Now, his heart''s fire is very intrigued. As a man, facing such a creature, it''s amazing to be able to bear it twice. For the third time, Fang Hao will not be able to bear it.


    When Fang Hao opened a presidential suite in a hurry, they were standing in the luxurious presidential suite. This was the first time that Fang Hao opened such an expensive room. However, looking at the special object in front of him, Fang Hao felt that the cost was still worthwhile.


    He is determined to fight with Qingmiao for three hundred rounds and let out the lust aroused by Qingmiao.


    Who knows, Qingmiao''s words, but instantly to Fang Hao''s fiery heart poured a basin of ice water, the heart that called a cool wow cool.


    Fang Hao even had an impulse to beat up the woman''s buttocks in front of her, because Qingmiao suddenly said, "Fang Hao, my relatives are here. I have to buy some sanitary napkins."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s face became bitter. The damned girl in front of him was so bold that he dared to make fun of him.


    When Miao Hao is angry, he will be angry.


    The more Qingmiao laughed, the more angry Fang Hao felt. It seemed that he had been cheated for the first time. This kind of feeling made Fang Hao feel helpless.


    Fang Hao tore and pulled the clothes of Qingmiao, revealing his white skin. Fang Hao pinched two pieces of Qingmiao''s chest with his big hands, expressing his extreme dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, the first time I saw you angry, but it was quite lovely." Even though Qingmiao was teased, she was still smiling brightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Fang Hao has a black face, which is almost the most humiliating time in his life. If it is the enemy, Fang Hao will never let her see the sun of tomorrow, but it is this woman. Although Fang Hao is angry, he is not able to do anything out of the ordinary.


    "If you deceive Laozi, you can avoid death, but you can''t escape living crime!" Fang Hao snorted coldly.


    "Ah When Qingmiao called out, she was turned over by Fang Hao''s big hands. She slapped her hands on Qingmiao''s buttocks, which made Qingmiao send out a surprise, which stimulated men''s hormones.


    After a slap, Fang Hao turned around and lay on the sofa beside him. He opened a bottle of white wine and drank two mouthfuls to suppress his surprise.


    At this time, Qingmiao is lying on the bed, without the previous unbridled laughter, just looking at Fang Hao who is drinking smoldering wine.


    In the eyes twinkles the inexplicable brilliance, suddenly the young seedling opens a way: "I thought you just would be angry to give me a slap."


    "Didn''t I give you a slap, it just hit you on the butt." Fang Hao took a sip of wine and calmed down.


    "I thought you''d give me two mouths. Do you think you''re disgraced after being played by our women?" Qingmiao stares at Fang Hao''s expression and does not move.


    Fang Hao''s anger was gone. Although he was fooled, in the final analysis, he was not firm enough. No matter what happened, Fang Hao first thought about his own problems, and then he would think about other people''s problems.


    "If you are thick skinned, you don''t feel disgraced. Besides, you can touch your hands and hit your buttocks. You can''t expect too much." Fang Hao looked out of the window and drank a little wine.


    At this time, Fang Hao lit a cigarette with a wry smile in his heart. Desire is indeed the driving force of human development, but on the other hand, it may also be a strong driving force to destroy human beings.


    Finally, Fang Hao laughed at himself. He felt that he was not enough to resist the temptation of beauty. However, on second thought, why should he resist? He didn''t take advantage of cheap eggs!


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Fang Hao and the enchanting Qingmiao got on a luxury bus of Qingmiao, and came to the better suburb and warehouse No.3.


    Here are a lot of stores in Su city, but now, the warehouse has been moved, the buildings are still there, but there is no goods, become abandoned.


    There are wild grass everywhere. It looks very desolate. However, several cars have been parked here today. Among them, many men are standing around as if they were on guard.


    At this time, on the roof of an old warehouse, there are two men standing there. One of them is graceful and graceful, with a bit of arrogance and noble spirit. They are just a pair of triangular eyes, but they always make people very uncomfortable.


    This is the top four song families in China. Song Wenli, Confucius, song, Wu and Li are the four largest aristocratic families in China. Each family has a pivotal position in China. No family has a lot of details behind it, and most people dare not provoke them.


    Next to song Wenli, there was a short and strong man like a bodyguard. Although he was not tall, he had a scar on his face, which gave people a sense of banditry.


    But this looks fierce scar face to triangle eye man is very respectful, originally not high stature, now is slightly bowing, appears to be shorter.


    Although scar face had the same status as before in Song Wenli, now it seems that he is Meng Qinghu, the boss of blood tiger gate, who once dominated Zhonghai city.


    Originally, when Meng Qinghu had blood tiger gate, song Wenli attached great importance to him. But now, once the blood tiger gate was destroyed, Meng Qinghu lost a great reliance.


    Although song Wenli still used him, he knew in his heart that his use seemed to be getting smaller and smaller. Fortunately, even if he had no blood tiger gate, he still had dozens of loyal and loyal people under his hands, otherwise it would be more difficult for him to stand in this place with song Wenli.


    At the moment, Meng Qinghu''s eyes showed a gloomy light, slightly respectfully asked: "childe, that guy really will come?"


    Song Wenli looked at the time and said with a faint smile: "he will definitely come, because he wants to find out the budding alliance leader, this time he must come."


    Although I don''t know why song Wenli was so determined, Meng Qinghu still clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "today, I will let him pay for his blood debt."


    Then, song Wenli said faintly: "wait a minute. Everything will come according to the plan. This time, we must get rid of Fang Hao. Otherwise, even if I am in a high position after Song Wenli, my whole life will not be happy."


    "Yes." Meng Qinghu''s face was gloomy. Once he had great ambition, he did not hesitate to hold song Wenli''s thigh in a low voice, in order to let the blood tiger gate be the same as those super gangs like the Jiulong Club of Tongxing society. As a result, the blood tiger gate disappeared in a day.


    The billion cash he prepared was used to build a secret team. As a result, the billion cash was robbed, which undoubtedly made Meng Qinghu suffer a severe blow, and even let Meng Qinghu lose heart for a time."Fang Hao, this time, I will not be a man unless I kill you!" Meng Qinghu cried in his heart, never a person can let him kill so heavy, it can be seen that Fang Hao in his heart is how hate.


    Song Wenli''s triangular eyes were also quite gloomy, and when he heard a news, his mouth twitched slightly and said to himself in a low voice: "you dare to sleep with my woman. If you don''t kill you, I really can''t forgive myself!"


    As Qingmiao''s bodyguard, Fang Hao disguised himself and disguised himself. Unless he was very close to him, he would never recognize him. Qingmiao is extremely charming, with good figure and extremely sexy clothes. As soon as she enters, she becomes the focus of the public.


    A mouth bucktooth big tooth evil evil looking at the young seedling, spit: "Sao Niang son!"


    Next to a man with a sharp mouth and a very obscene face, he said with a smile: "big teeth, no matter how coquettish you are, it''s the leader''s


    "Bah, the girl sent me away..." Big teeth have not finished, next to the obscene man sniffed: "give you, you don''t?"


    "Well, I still want it. Tut Tut, coquettish is coquettish, but it must be delicious in the window bed." Big tooth hehe laughs.


    "Well, who is the man next to him? How did the bodyguard change? Is this a lover The man was surprised.


    "Don''t worry about that. Hey, Qiu San, or we''ll set up a set one day and ask her to come out and put some medicine on her. Or we can''t help but feel like doing it when I see that butt?" Big teeth evil looking at the wretched man Qiu San.


    Qiu San is another big man of sprout group. He is the manager under the leader and has great power and status in the bud.


    Qiu San''s throat knot moved and swallowed his mouth, but then he said with a wry smile: "big tooth, if you let the alliance leader know, we''ll both die..."


    "Hum, there''s a thief''s heart but not a thief''s gall. If you say you''re going to deal with that coquettish girl, she still dares to tell the leader that she can''t do it?" Big teeth don''t care.


    "That makes sense. Let''s sum up after the meeting." Qiu San''s obscene smile, looking at Qingmiao''s twisted buttocks, was thirsty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    On the other side, Youlan, the stronghold of Qingmiao, is in a villa in the mountains. Since she came back, Youlan has been scheming for her sister. In order to make her sister hold Fang Hao tight and become her real brother-in-law, it has been a long time since you have not thought about tea or rice.


    For her sister out of a lot of strategies, such as what to throw into the arms, medicine, or simply calculate the physiological period, and then come to a pearl birth knot, see Fang Hao that person, should also be a person with a sense of responsibility, when her sister will be able to rely on her son, those fox spirits can not shake her sister''s status.


    But Youlan was very angry, because her sister didn''t accept it at all. You Lan was really angry that she hated iron but not steel. The youngest major general in China, what a vast future.


    But once her mind was released, Youlan remembered something. Her face was flushed and she frowned and muttered, "if that guy really wants sister flowers, do I agree or not? I''m so worried, girl


    But at this time, outside suddenly came the sound of gunfire, you LAN immediately went out to see, and saw her sister''s hand xiaoliuzi was pointed at with a gun, several people stood aside, a face of high gas.


    Youlan recognized one of them, also under her sister, a fat pig, named Wang Yuan.


    But Wang Yuan not only did not stand on the side of xiaoliuzi, but stood by the side of those strangers, nodding and bowing and smilingly.


    One of the leaders sneered and said, "we are here to carry out the leader''s orders. Those who dare to resist will be killed!"


    "Yes Behind the result of the gun man, a face of cold.


    Xiaoliuzi struggled: "but what do you have? Our boss has gone to meet with the leader of the alliance. Why are you here at this time?"


    "What nonsense Fat Wang Yuan immediately gave little six son a foot, a face disdain way: "a worthless guy, willing to work under a girl, smart point, quickly will you LAN call out, otherwise we will own collection."


    Although xiaoliuzi has a lot of people here, their budding group belongs to the leader of the alliance, so no one dares to attack these people. After all, they are the leader''s people.


    When you see Wang Li Ran, you are angry


    Wang Yuan saw Youlan, first was surprised, then was great joy, to the leader next to the way: "this is the alliance main You Lan."


    The man listened, his eyes lit up and yelled: "take it! Our league will see you


    You LAN immediately panic up: "what do you do?"


    Xiao Liuzi was pointed at by a gun and didn''t dare to move at all. He had to hope that his eldest brother, Qingmiao, would come back soon. Although his subordinates were in his charge, he did not dare to be presumptuous when facing the leader.


    Soon, Youlan was taken away, and xiaoliuzi made a phone call to Qingmiao.


    But the phone is off.


    In the old warehouse, not a person to enter, must call out the mobile phone, and then turn off, otherwise can not enter.


    Now there are budding members of sprouting positions, big and small, in the warehouse. After the alliance leader, the person with the highest status is to keep one. However, at the moment, only four people come, big tooth, Qiu San, Qingmiao, and one is a middle-aged man, who looks like an old member of the staff.


    Fang Hao stood beside the green seedlings lightly, without trace of a large number of these people.


    The mobile phone was forced to hand in. Fortunately, Feng yuanqiang and shangguanyue had been informed before he came. Presumably, the police are already preparing for it.


    But at this time, a man with a mask and a strong back strode in, followed by two bodyguards.


    The masked man went directly to the highest position and sat down. He turned his eyes and looked around coldly at the people below.


    "I''ve seen the leader!"


    The budding supreme leader was originally the budding leader, but it was not pleasant to hear, so he became the leader of the Wulin alliance leader. However, no one dares to despise the position of the leader. Although the leader is always mysterious and the dragon has never seen the end, his power is obvious to all, and no one dares to disobey his orders.


    At that time, the man frowned slightly when he saw the mask.


    Fang Hao looked to see who the leader was. He was still wearing a mask mysteriously. He felt that the figure was familiar, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    At this time, Fang Hao was pulled by Qingmiao for a while, and Qingmiao didn''t turn back, but waved his hand slightly, as if in a whisper with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned. He didn''t quite understand. But now there are so many people, it''s not the time to ask.


    But at this time, the masked man said in a deep voice: "this time, we are called together for one thing."


    The people below were very surprised because they had heard the voice of the leader, but the voice was obviously different.


    But all of a sudden, someone thought that the leader of the alliance had always been mysterious. Maybe he used a voice transformer.The big tooth is surprised to ask a way: "alliance leader, what matter wants to work, you old man comes by oneself, give an order, we certainly can handle properly."


    "Well, did you do it? Ben, the alliance leader came here today for our budding spy!" The masked man''s voice was cold.


    Boom!


    Suddenly shocked below, and then look around, mutual vigilance, as if to see who are like spies.


    They are such a tough organization, once there is an insider, it is very dangerous for everyone, so for a time, everyone changes color.


    Qiu San looked grim: "leader, who is the spy? I''ll shoot him!"


    At this moment, the face of the young seedling changed slightly, but it was quickly hidden with composure.


    And Fang Hao obviously felt that the masked man''s eyes were directed at them. Fang Hao had a premonition of something bad in his heart.


    Sure enough, the masked man suddenly stood up and pointed to Qingmiao in a fierce voice: "the spy is the young seedling!"


    "What!"


    "Grass, it''s actually the girl. I think this coquettish girl is not a good thing!"


    For a while, Qiu San and Da Ya directly took out their pistols and aimed at the green bird. Qingmiao''s face changed slightly.


    It is Fang Hao, who is pointed at by a pistol. It seems that as long as two people have a change, they will shoot.


    Qingmiao''s pretty face was slightly cold. Looking at the masked man above, he said in a cold voice: "you are not the leader at all. You come here to bluff and deceive. What''s your heart?"


    The audience was shocked again. Many of them knew that Qingmiao had an ambiguous relationship with the leader. Even if Qingmiao was said to be a spy, the rest of the people felt that there was something wrong with the leader''s voice.


    Moreover, none of the people sitting here has seen the true face of the leader. In case of being replaced, it is really difficult to distinguish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    The atmosphere of the scene instantly dignified, no one spoke, all quietly looking at the mask man above, of course, Fang Hao and Qingniao were still pointed at by the gun.


    The man above snorted coldly and took out a token: "is this not the order of the alliance leader? Don''t you believe a spy! Are you going to rebel? "


    Then, the man suddenly waved his hand, suddenly rushed in more than a dozen loaded with live ammunition, the muzzle of the gun was the same to the people.


    Just when the crowd was shocked, the masked man waved his hand slightly, and all his men immediately removed the muzzle of the gun, no longer facing those budding backbones.


    "Qingmiao, you have the courage to be a spy, don''t you have the courage to admit it?" The masked man sneered.


    Although Qingmiao is a woman, she calms down when she is pointed at by a number of guns. She is not afraid to say: "the leader is taller than you, and his figure is definitely not as strong as you. You have never seen the appearance of the leader. But you all know the bearing of the leader. It is a kind of noble spirit, which is similar to that of the fake Ben didn''t, think about it


    "Ha ha..." The man above burst into laughter, laughing wildly. Everyone was attracted by the laughter of the masked man. The scene was very quiet. Many people began to watch the development of the situation with a quiet attitude.


    The man on the mask stopped laughing, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly, "Qingmiao, you have colluded with Fang Hao for so long. Do you really think we don''t know? The man next to you should be Fang Hao


    "Grass, leader, that''s not Fang Hao. I''ve seen Fang Hao!" Da Ya has been in Su city, so I still remember Fang Hao''s appearance.


    However, at the moment, the two parties, but face cold down, since the man above can say so, obviously has mastered a lot of news.


    The masked man said coldly, "Fang Hao, as the youngest major general in China, is now a big figure in the Soviet province. Should he hide his head and tail and make a curfew appearance?"


    Fang Hao took a look at the Meng backbone members around him, which was slightly frightened. Fang Hao immediately burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that this time, it seems that I''ve been caught in a trap!"


    With that, Fang Hao tore off all the skins and beards on his face, revealing his real dignity.


    "It''s really him!" Qiu San''s face changed greatly. The pistol moved away from Qingmiao''s body and aimed at Fang Hao directly. However, his hands trembled, indicating his deep fear and panic.


    Fang Hao''s reputation is really too great. Even the eldest of the Jiulong Association, Ying Jiu, has dominated the Soviet province for many years. He has been planted in the hands of this boy with many mysterious colors.


    Recently, Fang Hao became more famous and became the youngest major general in China, not to mention whether he was a bare rod. However, his fame can frighten most people.


    The man with the mask above saw Fang Hao show his true face, and his eyes immediately looked with hatred. It seemed that he wanted to eat Fang Hao alive all of a sudden.


    Fang Hao face several pistols, did not care, looked at the mask man above indifferently: "you are not the budding alliance leader at all, the real alliance leader has gone somewhere."


    Seeing Fang Hao, they all admitted their identity. The man on the mask immediately pulled off his mask. His ferocious face made everyone tremble in their hearts, because the scar on his face was like a centipede lying on his face.


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he was an acquaintance. Meng Qinghu, the eldest of the blood tiger gate, was surprised. His eyes were full of hatred.


    "I didn''t expect it, Fang Hao. This time you''re going to die!" Meng Qinghu looks ferocious.


    Big tooth''s face changed greatly: "alliance leader, let''s withdraw quickly. If they collude with the police, we''ll be ruined!"


    "I''m not your leader. I''m under the leader. The real leader has taken people to lead those policemen away. There won''t be any police coming here for some time." Meng Qinghu''s words immediately caused a burst of discussion.


    I didn''t expect that the spies were real, the false leader was also true, and Fang Hao was also true. Forced by Fang Hao''s statement, many budding backbone members looked at Fang Hao with a bit of fear and fear.


    Immediately, Meng Qinghu looked at the crowd contemptuously, and said in a cold voice, "look at your success, isn''t it a Fang Hao? Does he still have three heads and six arms? No matter major general or big man, kill them and throw them in the Yangtze River. Who knows? "


    As soon as this was said, many people looked ferocious because they thought Meng Qinghu was right.


    Fang Hao''s mouth raised a sneer, looked around, like a tiger into the wolves, although the potential is single, but still domineering, no one dare to challenge.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s momentum is magnificent, even let a cadre of curfews dare not look directly.


    Although Qingmiao pretended to be calm just now, he was already in despair. Since the other party has already known the fact that he is a spy, this is a trap. The other party must have laid a trap.


    However, when Qingmiao saw the figure of the man around her, the arrogant manner that did not put people in the world in their eyes, let Qingmiao feel safe from the heart. Even if there were several black muzzle at her, she didn''t feel so terrible.Looking at the big man who used to think he was a hero in the bud, now, when he saw Fang Hao, he didn''t even dare to look at him directly. Meng Qinghu despised Fang Hao and gave him a ferocious and hateful look: "you have wiped out our bloody tiger gate, but you know there is today!"


    At the moment, Meng Qinghu took out his pistol and aimed at Fang Hao. It seemed that he was going to shoot Fang Hao on the spot. However, he was not willing to let Fang Hao die so easily, so simply.


    Fang Hao sneered: "Meng Qinghu, do you know why I want to put out your blood tiger door?"


    "Oh? So you mean I''m responsible for my own blood? Joke, in Zhonghai City, my blood Humen didn''t offend you at all. How about you Meng Qinghu''s voice almost roared out. It was the first time that he faced Fang Hao, a big enemy. His emotions rose and fell, and there were faint signs of losing control.


    Looking at Meng Qinghu, Fang Hao shook his head slightly and said, "do you know the hatred? In those years, you designed to frame Yan Wenyu and made Wen Mengji''s sister a victim. Do you know their hatred? If you connive at bloody humen''s crimes in Zhonghai City, it makes people angry and resentful, and the people are in dire straits. Even if you are a gangster, you should keep some conscience. You are just looking for a way to die. Even if I don''t destroy you, it''s only a matter of time before I''m killed. "


    "Nonsense, I''ll teach you when I''m dying. I don''t care how my blood tiger gate does things. I only know that it''s your relationship that makes my blood Humen suffer bad luck. If you don''t die, it''s not enough to calm my anger!" Meng Qinghu''s eyes were red, as if wild animals were mad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "Is it? But those who want my life will die before me. Do you believe it Fang Hao showed a cool smile.


    Although he was laughing, he felt chilly and did not dare to look directly at him. Only Meng Qinghu was on the verge of madness because of hatred.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Meng Qinghu can''t bear to kill in his heart. He immediately pulls the trigger.


    However, Fang Hao''s skill has increased a lot compared with that of a few months ago. Although he can''t use all the internal strength, he is at least stepping towards the internal strength master. Even if he uses a little bit, he is not comparable to ordinary martial arts experts.


    In particular, Fang Hao can support for a moment in the gun array, and the speed has exceeded the limit of the human body. It is not that he is faster than a bullet, but he has an opportunity. With super strong induction force and rapid speed, once he finds an opportunity, he can avoid it.


    When Meng Qinghu was about to pull the trigger, Fang Hao''s body had already moved, as fast as a tiger out of the cage. Almost instantaneously, the steel needle that had not been used for a long time had been shot like lightning.


    After the gunshot, the steel needle also happened to hit Meng Qinghu''s hand and went deep into it.


    The bullet also wiped Fang Hao''s arm and shot out. A man standing behind Fang Hao originally pointed a gun at Fang Hao''s budding backbone, and was instantly hit by Meng Qinghu''s bullet.


    Almost instantaneously, Qingmiao cried out: "the false leader has killed! Run, everybody


    Timid to see that person was hit and fell to the ground, blood soaked clothes, pale face back.


    Meng Qinghu''s hand was hit and couldn''t shoot again. He was so angry that he wanted to change his hand. But just after he made a shot, a steel needle came again. Fang Hao''s speed was too fast. Meng Qinghu didn''t react at all and was hit. In such a short distance, he didn''t have the speed of Fang Hao, so all he wanted to avoid was unavoidable.


    Seeing the chaos on the scene, Meng Qinghu has just admitted that he is not the leader of the alliance, and his deterrence is insufficient. Seeing someone killed by him, even if it is a mistake, it immediately causes chaos inside.


    In a hurry, Meng Qinghu drank: "stop all!" F


    all of a sudden, the dozen men armed with guns forced them to run.


    At this time, Fang Hao was not idle. After shooting out two steel needles, Fang Hao pulled up the green shoots and directly followed the timid people who wanted to run. When these people were forced to stop, Fang Hao flashed out and killed two men with guns.


    A big drink: "that man is crazy, everybody run quickly."


    Just now, we all saw Meng Qinghu''s crazy and ferocious appearance. It really looks like a guy with abnormal spirit. It makes them feel that it is too risky to stay here. When they see Fang Hao and Qingmiao running away, they immediately follow up.


    "Chase, no matter what the price will kill Fang Hao!" Meng Qinghu rage way.


    A few of his men aimed at running Fang Hao and shot them instantly.


    However, many people ran with Fang Hao, and killed several budding backbone members by mistake in an instant. At this moment, those who had not run were all flustered, and big tooth said angrily, "kill all your own people. You are too much!"


    Meng Qinghu took a cold look at big teeth: "Fang Hao''s life is more important than anything!"


    After hearing this, Daya saw Meng Qinghu''s eyes, and his body suddenly shivered. He didn''t dare to argue again, because the murderer in his eyes was so terrible.


    Meng Qinghu took off the steel needle in his hand, and the painful facial muscles twitched. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "follow me, who killed Fang Hao and rewarded him with one million yuan!"


    Under the heavy reward, his subordinates immediately as if beat chicken blood, pursue relentlessly.


    On this day, after Fang Hao went to the abandoned warehouse, there were violent explosions in several places in Suzhou city. The police were like a huge enemy in an instant. They thought there were terrorists coming.


    Almost all the police in the whole city have set up charges everywhere to catch the criminals who made the explosions. The only thing that makes the police feel relieved is that there are no casualties in these explosions, which are all remote places.


    But it has greatly restrained the police.


    Shangguanyue, as the leader of the Criminal Police Corps, has long been ordered by fengyuanqiang to take dozens of special police officers to the place where Fang Haofa came.


    However, there was a serious traffic jam on the road. There was a series of traffic accidents, involving more than ten vehicles. There was no way to get to the designated place at the appointed time. Fortunately, shangguanyue was not so anxious here. Tang Lin and Liu Yun were also very anxious. If they could not reach the destination, Fang Hao and an informant there would be extremely dangerous.


    After leaving the scene of the accident, shangguanyue and other people found that this was definitely a premeditated arrangement, because the other road was the same, except for serious traffic accidents, vehicles could not pass at all.


    Fortunately, shangguanyue made a decision in the face of danger. He recruited motorcycles from traffic police and motorcycles from passers-by, and rushed to the scene.


    When shangguanyue was on his way, song Wenli was sitting on an open-air square in the old warehouse, holding a semi-automatic rifle. He rubbed it with a calm and natural expression, as if the gunfight over there had nothing to do with him.And two bodyguards stood beside him, song Wenli said faintly: "tell the wandering God, you can move."


    "Yes A bodyguard bowed to answer, and then quickly took out the mobile phone, made a call in the past.


    After hanging up the phone, the bodyguard looked awe inspiring and said: "childe, the wandering spirit is gone. He said that he would not do this single business, nor could he do it."


    "Well? Does he know the consequences? " Song Wenli''s triangular eyes suddenly turned out a ray of cold light.


    "He said he was ready to say nothing more." The bodyguard said seriously.


    "Bang!" Song Wenli immediately shot at the sky with a cold expression and a murderous look in his eyes.


    Immediately, song Wenli threw the gun to his bodyguard and said solemnly, "let the backup candidate go. In any case, Fang Hao will be killed today."


    "Yes, sir." The bodyguard went away.


    Song Wenli looked at the direction of gunfire in the distance. His eyes were cold, but he said in a deep voice: "let them prepare the bomb! The gun can''t kill him. Blow him up


    "Yes! Young master Two bodyguards face a Lin, deep voice way.


    With that, song Wenli walked to Yiliang Longchang business car with a gun. The car started quickly and left here.


    However, just a few miles away, the car stopped. Song Wenli, under the protection of several bodyguards in black, went up to the roof of the building. Where did he set up a telescope, there was a strong man at least 1.9 meters tall. He was looking through the telescope.


    When song Wenli saw the man, he said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The tall and strong man turned his head and said with a smile, "Song Shao, you arranged very well. There is a gun battle going on there."


    Song Wenli didn''t have a good face and said coldly: "it depends on whether the shooter you arranged can kill Fang Hao. You say that you have a large number of Confucius family, and actually only brought a few shooters here. You can''t be ashamed."


    "You know, our Kong family doesn''t have many people here. If there are too many people, it''s easy to expose them." It turns out that this man is the Kong Jiaxiang who was given Yin by Fang Hao in Qiushan club last time.


    It''s just that compared with the last time, Kong Jiaxiang''s face has a scar. Although it''s not big, it''s very eye-catching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "Well, if you want to kill Fang Hao and you don''t want to help, you''re a good idea!" Song Wenli glared at Kong Jiaxiang. Kong Jiaxiang did not care: "I do not come, you are not to kill Fang Hao, so whether I come or not is the same."


    Speaking of this, Kong Jiaxiang wiped the scar on his face, and his eyes were grim: "my main purpose is to see with my own eyes how Fang Hao died."


    "Oh, not enough. If you kill Fang Hao, then you will be in the club in the eastern suburb of the capital. Give it to me." Song Wenli looks at Kong Jiaxiang.


    Kong Jiaxiang said with a smile: "as long as Fang Hao is dead, anything is easy to say, but it''s better to be secretive. Now Fang Hao is a Chinese red man."


    "Red man fart, just some use, but in our song family''s eyes, also useless!" Song Wenli gave a cold smile.


    There are also several people here, all of whom are confidants of song Wenli. Song Wenli orders a person: "let Meng Qinghu force Fang Hao to the designated place. You can watch it here. Once he enters the predetermined place, it will detonate immediately!"


    "Yes, young master, but where are the budding people over there?" Asked one of his men.


    At the moment, song Wenli''s eyes flashed with cold: "if they can change Fang Hao''s life, it''s worth dying any more!"


    His hand stretched out his hand and bowed his head: "yes!"


    In the eyes of big people, what''s the life of his subordinates? The reason why this subordinate lowers his head is because his eyes reveal a touch of sadness. For people like them, their lives are no longer in their own hands.


    Song Wenli and Kong Jiaxiang stood with their hands on their hands and looked at the movement in the distance. However, without the telescope, they could only see some figures over there, as well as sporadic gunshots.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the old warehouse, in some high-altitude secret places, there is a group of people hiding very secret, everyone with a headset.


    Someone asked the headset, "bird, why don''t your highness let us shoot?"


    "Your Highness means that the real budding alliance leader has not appeared yet, so don''t move for the time being. You can''t threaten your highness with your Highness''s skill and the strength of those guys."


    "Oh, I see. But bird, I saw a box in the grass under a street lamp over there. It''s covered with grass. It''s not dynamite, is it?"


    "Grass, if you see it, don''t say it early. Go and have a look at it." The old bird was shocked.


    In this operation, only the old bird and ten members of the secret team, together with a master of internal strength, hid knives, and the rest were working overtime at the wharf to study the gun array.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao takes Qingmiao to avoid Meng Qinghu''s people. It''s hard for Fang Hao. Although Qingmiao has good skills, it is still far from him. When the other party has guns, he is very passive.


    However, Fang Hao can''t let Meng Qinghu find out that he has an ambush, because the leader has not yet appeared. Although Fang Hao has some conjectures, it is speculation after all, which can not form evidence.


    At the moment, Fang Hao pulled Qingmiao to a shelter and said to the wheezing one: "follow me closely. Be careful."


    "Brother Hao, you don''t care about me. You run first, and then bring people here. Just the two of us can''t fight them at all." Because of the fierce running, Qingmiao''s face was flushed.


    "No, it''s too dangerous to keep you here. You have to follow me!" You can''t refuse.


    Although Qingmiao is also a big figure in the bud. He always instructs others to do things. However, he is not angry at Fang Hao''s domineering tone. Instead, he has a smile on his face and an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    Fierce footsteps tell Fang Hao and Qingmiao that Meng Qinghu and his men are coming again. Fang Hao frowns slightly. It is no way to go on like this. However, if all these people are wiped out, it is estimated that they do not know who the sprout is, and these people may not have seen the true face of the alliance leader.


    However, Meng Qinghu should have seen him, but even if Meng Qinghu is caught, it is difficult to find out from his mouth who is the budding leader.


    In fact, Fang Hao has faintly guessed who it is. Because of this, it is necessary for someone to get rid of the stolen goods. Otherwise, with that person''s identity and status, I''m afraid it will be easy to get rid of the crime.


    Without time to measure, Fang Hao took the young seedlings and hid in other abandoned warehouses, which was extremely unfavorable to Fang Hao, because in the warehouse, the people ambushed outside him did not know his situation and could not make an effective judgment.


    But Meng Qinghu and his men are like dog skin plaster, how to throw them all can''t be thrown away.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao looked at the wall, and suddenly his face was bitter: "grass, it''s strange that I can''t get rid of it, but I use a camera!"


    He grabbed a small stone on the ground and hid with Qingmiao. On the way, Fang Hao knocked down all the cameras he saw. In this way, Meng Qinghu and others could not effectively pursue him.


    The abandoned warehouses are very large. There are hundreds of warehouses, large and small. The terrain is complex. Fang Hao frowns again. He puts himself in the enemy''s position and thinks that the other side''s means are far from Meng Qinghu''s gang. There should be many backers.At the moment, Fang Hao raised two hundred percent of caution and moved cautiously with Qingmiao.


    But when Fang Hao came out of the warehouse and walked on a secluded Road, the sound of countless bullets burst around him.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao knocked down the seedlings on the ground, and the bullets hit the surrounding concrete, sending out sparks.


    "It''s close, damn it, and snipers!" Fang Hao wrote down a few directions, with the green seedlings from the root of the wall, quickly ran outside.


    However, at this moment, nearly a dozen shooters suddenly jumped out of the front and back, and Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. He felt the iron and blood of the army in these people''s bodies. In other words, these people are soldiers, and they are definitely not ordinary soldiers.


    Fang Haoshen doesn''t dare to move again. He may be able to escape, but Qingmiao can''t escape. If Fang Hao runs like this, Fang Hao can''t do it.


    Fang Hao dodged in a bunker position and did not dare to show his head.


    "Fang Hao, you''re going to keep running. I''ll see where you can run this time!" someone yelled outside


    This is Meng Qinghu''s slightly ferocious voice. Qingmiao had already been anxious and said anxiously: "Fang Hao, you don''t care about me. I know that if it wasn''t for me, you must have left long ago. It''s me who dragged you down!"


    "It doesn''t matter. They don''t have the ability to kill us." Fang ran smiles.


    "At this time, you can still laugh. There are about a dozen shooters with semi-automatic rifles around. If you take me, both of us will die. If you look for me, you can almost run away. Just remember to avenge me!" Qingmiao looks very anxious, but his eyes are very firm.


    After saying that, regardless of Fang Hao''s attitude, Qingmiao will rush out directly, which means to help Fang Hao attract fire, so that Fang Hao can run.


    As soon as he turned around, he was pulled back by a strong hand and hit the hard chest. Fang Hao''s tone was very calm and reassuring: "it hasn''t reached that point. If it does, you have to rush out and be beaten into a beehive, and I won''t stop it."


    At the same time, Fang Hao is listening to the outside movement, Fang Hao sighs, it seems to use his people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    But at this time, a burst of gunfire came, and then a familiar voice was called out with a loudspeaker.


    "Listen to the people inside. You are surrounded. Put down your weapons and throw them at them. You can fight in a desperate situation. You just want to die. Drop your weapons and come out at once."


    It was the voice of shangguanyue, with a little impatience in it, because they were almost twenty minutes late from the scheduled time.


    A lot of things can happen in these 20 minutes. Shangguanyue doesn''t know why he feels flustered. Maybe he is worried about Fang Hao''s safety, but that guy has been a disaster for thousands of years. He should be OK.


    See inside did not recognize, Shangguan month immediately a wave, a team of special police to find a breakthrough point quickly rushed in, and soon there was a violent gunshot.


    Shangguanyue again made a gesture to the other side, and instantly another team of special police officers touched in from another direction.


    Soon, but at this time, after a violent explosion, it was shaking, people in this violent vibration, all changed silly, a face of horror and confusion.


    After returning to God, Shangguan Yue was shocked and yelled, "go and see what''s going on."


    However, most people are shocked by the sound of the emergence of tinnitus, where you can hear, only the sound of the ear.


    So Shangguan YUELIAN said that he took the lead and ran inside.


    The source of the explosion is the path, the walls on both sides have become debris, the dust and ruins all over the sky, as if the end of the world is coming.


    The more he looked, the whiter he was, the more anxious he was. He almost ran over.


    In addition to the ruins, there are ruins, hands and feet everywhere, including members of the special police force and the enemy.


    This is not shangguanyue''s eyes at the moment, her eyes only want to see the figure of a person, but there are broken limbs everywhere, where can we tell who is whose.


    Almost a burst of despair, shangguanyue''s ears still think of the Huo Huo voice, the mouth is shouting: "Fang Hao, you guys hurry out, don''t hit and die like the last time, miss I don''t eat you! Hurry up, or miss I find you, you must look good, you must be sent to prison for further study for several years! Miss Ben does what she says


    Shouting, saying, and finally even with the sound of crying, once a scene not only appeared in front of the eyes, especially Fang Hao that bastard color of the expression, that should be beaten that look, but all these let her very hate the appearance, at the moment let shangguanyue dog blood feel lovely.


    "Hao Hao, don''t frighten me. I''m sure you won''t be sent to prison if you don''t know it. I''m sure you''ll come out of prison soon." Shangguanyue used a pleading tone that she could not hear. She looked around, looked around, and even picked up those bloody hands and feet.


    The more you look at shangguanyue, the worse you look. Because there are not only broken limbs but also broken meat here. If you are in the center of the explosion, it may become a piece of ground meat.


    In the end, all the members of the special police team rushed over and looked at the broken limbs all over the ground. Their eyes were red because of the explosion. Two teams, nearly ten people, were gone, and even the capital of corpses was incomplete.


    The special police are very loud, because the voice is too low to hear.


    Tang Lin and Liu Yun also rushed to move around some debris, trying to find a little Fanghao clues.


    After a long time, Shangguan Yue was flustered and cried out with tears: "Fang Hao, I order you to die for me. I I won''t clean you up. I won''t pinch you when we meet. Come out quickly. I won''t fight with you. I admit I can''t beat you. "


    Shangguan month crazy looking for, the hand is more because of moving the rubble when being rubbed, a pair of hands bloody, but seems to feel no pain at all.


    But at this time, a delicate voice sounded on one side, but it was too weak to hear.


    But Tang Lin suddenly saw two people lying on the ground in the distance. A woman''s hand was stretched out and was greeting this way, but the voice was too weak to hear.


    Tang Lin''s eyes widened, holding the Shangguan month, which seemed to have changed, pointed to the other side.


    Shangguanyue saw that almost a gust of wind ran past, and then saw a man pressing on a woman''s body, almost covering the woman. The man''s back was in a mess, with broken bricks and branches deeply inserted into the man''s back.


    The clothes were already in tattered condition, and the flesh and blood were blurred inside, and it seemed that they had already stopped breathing.


    Almost instantaneously, shangguanyue recognized the familiar figure, regardless of the image, jumped up, turned the man in his arms, and saw the pale face, as well as the closed eyes, as if he were sleeping peacefully.


    Tang Lin has helped the woman who was protected by Fang Hao to her feet. After checking, she found that the woman was suffering from some internal injuries. Although she was weak, she did not seem to be in serious trouble. She was immediately carried out and sent to the hospital.Shangguanyue stretched out her hand in panic and touched Fang Hao''s face. She moved down and moved to Fang Hao''s nose.


    Almost instantaneously, shangguanyue''s face turned white, because there was no breath at all.


    Then, shangguanyue shook Fang Hao desperately, and cried out: "Fang Hao, you wake up to my mother. Isn''t NIMA the Hades? Are you still teasing me? Don''t you play at this point, please don''t play. Open your eyes and have a look, but there is a beautiful woman in front of you!"


    "You don''t speak, do you? Don''t think that if you don''t speak, I will think you are a good man. If you know your color, open your eyes quickly. You can''t die. If you die, your women will become other people''s? You can''t just open your dog''s eyes, or I''ll introduce you to those women tomorrow


    Although it is crying, but Shangguan month extra angry, voice is quite amazing.


    Suddenly, a voice came out of the ground like: "if you dare, I''ll take you too!"


    Shangguan month a Leng, even next to Tang Lin is a stagnant complexion, just now she is not at ease, with her hands to explore Fang Hao''s breath, but there is no breath.


    But now, Fang Hao opened his eyes. Although his face was pale, his smile was not like a smile. At this moment, the two women did not respond.


    Shangguanyue was the first to react, and he threw Fang Hao on the ground in a moment of surprise.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s expression suddenly changed. He grinned, his eyes became angry, and he said in a rage: "Stinky girls, you want to murder!"


    "Damn it, you bastard is not dead!" Shangguanyue confirmed that Fang Hao was not dead. Because he knew the pain, he still had tears on his face. However, he had raised his eyebrows and made a fierce but delicate and lovely appearance. He squatted down again and gave two punches in front of Fang Hao''s chest. With red eyes, he said, "you''re going to die. If you don''t die, don''t make a sound sooner!"


    Wiped a tear, glared at Fang Hao angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "you can cry, and cry for me?"


    When I''m over my head, I''m sorry for my teammates who died


    "Well, I said, how could you be so kind-hearted?" Fang Hao sat up by himself, stretched his hand behind his back, and pulled out the branch that had been inserted into his flesh. He took a lot of blood with him.


    However, Fang Hao did not change his face. Repeatedly, the branch was inserted into other people''s bodies. Under the ghost like eyes of many special police officers, he slowly stood up and moved his muscles and bones. He said with a smile to a group of stunned special police officers: "little injury, nothing is wrong with birds. OK, you continue!"


    Tang Lin murmured: "this is still a human being, all flesh and blood are blurred, still say small injury!"


    Fang Hao heard Tang Lin''s murmur, suddenly turned his head: "ha ha, Tang Da beauty, when to drink you and Liu Yun''s wedding wine?"


    Shangguan month this just from Fang Hao that sentence reaction come over, suddenly fierce strength instantly took out, hands akimbo way: "you have no conscience bastard!"


    Finish this sentence, angry left, Fang Hao a face at a loss, do not know where to offend this Shangguan miss.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s talents rushed over from afar. When the special police found these people, they were shocked and thought they were bandits. Fang Hao even said, "this is my man. Don''t misunderstand me."


    The fastest runner is Tibetan Dao. The guy''s usual service smile is gone. He is scared. When he sees Fang Hao standing, he immediately breathes a sigh of relief: "brother Hao is OK."


    The old bird and others rushed over and asked in a hurry, "Your Highness, are you hurt?"


    Fang Hao turned around and said faintly, "what do you say! But small things, you all immediately go within ten miles, search for me, there must be someone in the dark. "


    Seeing that the Tibetan knife was going to stay, Fang Hao ordered, "you go too."


    Tibetan Dao is a little embarrassed, but seeing Fang Hao like that, he still takes orders and goes. The reason why Fang Hao asked Tibetan Dao to go with him was that he was afraid that the enemy had an expert. As a master of internal strength, Fang Hao could rest assured.


    When shangguanyue bandaged Fang Hao, a special police officer reported: "the Corps, a total of 23 bodies, half of which are incomplete, almost all of them are enemy''s, and our team members are dead, the bodies are still complete."


    When Fang Hao heard this, he immediately said: "there should be 15 enemies. If you add 10 members of your team, it should be 25. The remaining two should have run away. Hurry up."


    Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring. He was not dead, but he was still alive. Especially, Meng Qinghu''s body was not found. In other words, this guy should have run away.


    "Tang Lin, take people to chase immediately, and make sure to catch all the suspects." Then Shangguan month the other party Hao said: "we have blocked all the entrance and exit, should not run out."


    At the moment, only shangguanyue and Fanghao are left here, and all the rest go to search the suspects.


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that Meng Qinghu''s skill was not weak, at least it was a master''s realm. If the special police wanted to catch him, it was not easy.


    Fang Hao immediately stood up.


    "What are you doing?" Shangguanyue frowned.


    "I''ll go after Meng Qinghu. Whoever runs away can''t let him run." Fang Hao looks awe inspiring. If Meng Qinghu runs away, it will be a failure, and the young seedlings will be exposed in vain. If you want to find the leader again in the future, it is bound to be more difficult than to ascend to heaven.


    "Just let them go, your injury." Shangguanyue looks worried.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "you still care about me, but it doesn''t matter. This little injury doesn''t matter. What about that woman?"


    "She can''t die." Shangguan month hummed a, suddenly found that he how some sour, hastily changed his mouth: "she suffered some internal injury, no life danger."


    "That''s good." Fang Hao nodded.


    Shangguan month see Fang Haoting care about that woman, can''t help but say: "is not your lover again?"


    Fang Hao''s face was strange and said, "how can I find that you have eight old ladies?"


    "You''re a Baba, your whole family is a Baba!" Shangguan month was in a hurry.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "OK, I''ll help them, go first!"


    Shangguanyue was in a hurry again. He was just about to ask Fang Hao not to go. His back was so badly hurt that he felt pain. This guy still wanted to chase people!


    But at this time, a voice suddenly appeared not far away, and then a person walked slowly and leisurely towards Fang Hao.


    He had a square head and big ears and a thick face, but his eyes were extremely bright, as if with beautiful pupils.


    When Fang Hao saw this man, his face suddenly became dignified and smelled the smell of danger. Shangguan Yue immediately took out his pistol and aimed at the man. Jiao drank: "who, stop!"


    However, Fang Hao pressed down shangguanyue''s pistol and shook his head and said, "it''s a master. It''s not very effective to use a gun. Go there and I''ll deal with this person."¡­¡­


    On the rooftop of a building a few kilometers away, song Wenli frowned and said, "I don''t know if it''s killed by the explosion!"


    Kong Jiaxiang said with a smile: "you can''t die without being hurt. Besides, you should have some means?"


    "There are backers. If there is no success, it will be more difficult in the future. This time, I will not hesitate to bury my sprouts to kill Fang Hao. If I can''t succeed..." Song Wenli''s triangular eyes twinkled.


    After a look at Song Wenli, Kong Jiaxiang shook his head: "with your personality, there should be backhand?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have one last move. If I don''t succeed, I''m really out of my way." Although song Wenli''s tone was calm, his eyes were a little sad.


    Because Fang Hao that kind of fight does not die Xiaoqiang, but is not simple.


    "Oh? What else? " Kong Jiaxiang became curious.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s get out of here. Otherwise, when they come after you, you can''t leave. According to Fang Hao''s temper, you and I, even the children of the Song family and the Kong family, will be miserable."


    "Oh, you didn''t say so. Let''s go." Kong Jiaxiang was eager and even nervous.


    The party immediately withdrew from the roof, including everything.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a scar across his face. Even if Meng Qinghu doesn''t get angry, he has a fierce momentum. But now, his eyes are almost flamed. This time, it is not for Fanghao, his enemy, but for the violent explosion just now.


    Beside him, although a man suffered a heavy injury to his back, he didn''t even hum. Looking at him, Meng Qinghu was bleeding.


    Because he also had 13 brothers who were all buried in the explosion, which was almost the last group of him, who once ran across Zhonghai city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Meng Qinghu looked at his men, called a Niu, a burst of grief and indignation hit the chest, almost let him breathless.


    Because now, he once dominated the Zhonghai city and had a high status in the underworld of the Soviet Province, and now he has only one single subordinate.


    The brother named a Niu followed him silently. He did not ask why there was an explosion, why the explosion would kill his own people, or where he was going.


    Because Meng Qinghu knew that their loyalty was absolutely reliable. Up to now, he had no doubt that it was the betrayal of their own people that killed 13 companions in an instant.


    However, Meng Qinghu knew that he knew what was going on because of the high-ranking figure, the son of the Song family, one of the so-called four big families. He was born with a bright future and a high status song Wenli.


    "It''s a cruel heart. I''ve been saddling you for so long. I''ve been beating and scolding you for so long. What''s the difference between me and my brothers if I stood closer at that time?" Meng Qinghu clenched his teeth, his eyes shining with terrible hatred.


    Ruthlessly looked at the back, and then looked at the front, and said to the only one behind him: "Niu, I must avenge for the brothers."


    Some of them are enemies. Even if they suffer great losses, they are nothing. They can only say that they are not competent enough. However, some of them make Meng Qinghu''s heart chilly. They have to repay them as much as they can. Otherwise, how can they be worthy of those loyal brothers.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao stood opposite to the middle-aged man with square head and big ears. Fang Hao said in a cold voice: "what a big hand! Even the internal strength experts are sent to deal with me. The leader''s identity is really not low. I think, how can he be a descendant of the aristocratic family?"


    "Ha ha, so what? Although you are a high-level Chinese admirer, you underestimate the details of the aristocratic family. Remember, the person who killed you is Ximen shisan."


    Fang Hao immediately burst out laughing and said: "Ximen 13, that''s not Ximen B. It''s a good name. It''s nice to hear. It''s also on the tongue!"


    Ximen shisan, who was originally light and cloudless, now changed his face slightly and his eyes became angry: "I don''t know whether to die or not."


    Then, Ximen thirteen boldly shot, and Fang Hao suddenly attacked him. Shangguanyue hid behind a broken wall and aimed at the middle-aged man with a pistol. However, they were too fast for her to aim at.


    It was also at this moment that shangguanyue knew how strong Fang Hao was and how much water Fang Hao put when he fought with her.


    Fang Hao is very strong, but the guy named Ximen shisan is stronger. Fang Hao is accidentally kicked by Ximen shisan and takes several steps to stand still.


    Simon thirteen one looked scornful and looked at Fang Hao: "if you don''t get into the inner strength thoroughly, you will never know how strong the internal strength master is. Today, it''s your honor to let you die in my hands!"


    Although she was kicked, Fang HAOSI did not He was depressed, but his face was cheerful, and his fighting spirit was high. He found that the inner strength master was better than him, but his strength was very limited. He had been confused by those freaks of Wen Xiao. Now he finally knew that he belonged to the master and the inner strength master, but he was able to compete with the inner strength master.


    A burst of joy in his heart, he gave a big drink: "happy! Come again


    Fang Hao''s martial arts skills are actually practiced, and after countless life and death battles, he has condensed his moves. Therefore, his moves are the simplest, the most crude and the most practical.


    "No matter how powerful the moves are, strength is the king''s way!" Simon thirteen one shook his head in disdain.


    Then his body flashed, and in an instant he confronted him. But this time, Ximen shisan was more and more frightened.


    "Why? Although you are not a master of internal strength, it''s really strange that you have such skill! " Simon''s thirteen one face was suspicious.


    "I should thank you. It''s you who let me know that I''m not so vulnerable in front of the inner strength experts!" Fang Hao laughed and seemed to roar out all his pent up and bending since this period of time. It was a kind of release.


    Chen Nanfeng, Wen Xiao and Cheng Lianlian are the top experts in internal strength, but they are ignored. The internal strength experts are divided into three stages: the initial stage and the middle stage, plus Dacheng stage and the peak stage.


    By comparing Ximen shisan and Wenxiao, Wen Xiao should be a great master of internal strength, which may be the peak state. The guy in front of him should be in the early stage or in the middle stage.


    "Hum, you are nothing but scum in my eyes." Ximen shisan disdains to shake his head. Even if the opponent''s power is almost equal to the initial stage of internal strength, or even close to the middle level of his internal strength, he still has no chance of winning in front of him, because he is the real internal strength master.


    Looking at China, the internal strength experts are also extremely limited.


    "Let''s show you the real inner strength master''s skill. You are a mere master''s peak state. You can also let me use this skill. You''re a glorious death!" Ximen shisan raised his head haughtily and never looked at Fang Hao again, with endless contempt.Then I saw Ximen 13 palm skin, as if there was a luster, looks like a woman like snow-white.


    Fang Hao knows that this guy is integrating the internal strength into his muscles to increase the strength of his musculoskeletal muscles. All of a sudden, Fang Hao has a weird arc in the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, the fists changed into palms and went straight up.


    In the eyes of Ximen shisan, the palm that contains inner strength is like hitting a stone with an egg to find his way to death.


    But the next moment, when the two palms meet, Ximen shisan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, because at the moment of intersection, Fang Hao''s palm is the same as his, and becomes white and shiny.


    Boom!


    Two people hit and split, confrontation, Ximen shisan''s face startled: "you are also a master of internal strength!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s still a little bit, otherwise, I''ll beat you all over the place looking for teeth!"


    "It''s impossible. Only when the internal strength is more than medium-term, can we use it to make the palm full of internal force and increase the hardness and strength. If not, how can you do it! You''re hiding a lot Ximen shisan''s eyes were shocked, and then he was angry, because when he came, the information given by the other party said that Fang Hao was at most a master''s peak state.


    However, this information is obviously wrong. Judging from the internal strength used by the other side, it seems that it is only at the middle stage of the internal force. Ximen shisan can''t help looking a little ugly. In the middle period, he has no confidence that he has to kill.


    However, what Ximen 13 didn''t think of was that Fang Hao could use less than one tenth of his internal strength. If he could use it all, it would be terrible.


    "Come again!" Fang Hao played more and more sweating, he has never used the internal force to fight, this is undoubtedly a great opportunity for actual combat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    In the battle between warriors, the general master is naturally determined by moves, physical strength and experience.


    If the strength is equal, then the tactics and experience against the enemy are the key to success or failure. What we have experienced in the domestic war is that we can''t do well in our country.


    As the saying goes, heroes emerge in troubled times. Fang Hao''s joining the Dragon thorn and then going to Africa is a test of life and death. All the time, he may become a handful of loess and a small fish submerged in the long river of history. He can''t stand the slightest wave.


    Ximen shisan was more and more surprised. At first, he didn''t pay any attention to Fang Hao at all, because the person who asked him to come gave him the material to evaluate Fang Hao, which was just the peak strength of the master''s realm. But now, Fang Hao''s strength is clearly the level of the middle level of inner strength, which is not much different from him.


    And the most frightening thing for him is that Fang Hao seems to fight more and more bravely. Previously, he still had the upper hand, but now he has a faint image of defeat.


    The two men were staggered again. Under the same banner, they began to compete with each other. Of course, it was not you who hit me with one fist and the other with my fist. It was a graceful attack. Both of them were extremely fast. The cat couldn''t find a chance to shoot a black gun in shangguanyue not far away. Shangguanyue was very depressed and worried. He didn''t know how to help Fang Hao.


    Using the internal force, Fang Hao became more and more smooth. Although he could only use his own less than one tenth of his internal strength, Fang Hao did not regard it as a battle of life and death at this moment. Instead, he regarded the enemy as a sharpening stone.


    If we let Ximen shisan know, I don''t know if he will spit up blood. All the great internal strength experts are guests of honor in front of the dignitaries, and they are underestimated by this boy.


    About ten minutes later, both of them were sweating profusely. After such a long high-intensity battle, both of them felt a little tired.


    Simon thirteen waved his hand and said, "I can''t kill you. You can''t help me. Let''s stop!"


    Although Fang Hao was sweating profusely, his fighting spirit was still high: "no, come again!"


    Ximen shisan looked at Fang Hao''s high spirited fighting spirit. This was the first time that he felt what it was called to be subdued after he became a master of internal strength. After he came out, he was a guest of a large family. He seldom worked. When he did, even if he did, he was also a warrior who could not even touch the threshold of internal strength. To him, killing was like killing a chicken.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Ximen shisan made a choice that he thought was very wise. He suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Fang Hao was surprised, but in an instant he chased and went: "where to go, another 300 rounds."


    "To your sister!" Ximen shisan couldn''t help shouting abuse and speeding up his escape. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that the boy was more brave in the war. If he continued to fight, he would have lost more than he had lost. Moreover, the boy''s moves were simple and crude, and his killing moves were stacked up. If he wasn''t a genuine inner strength, he might have suffered a great loss.


    Fang Hao''s inner strength poured into his legs. He felt that he was as light as a swallow, which made him excited. He had not felt like this for a long time. After many battles of life and death, no one knew more about the role of personal combat effectiveness.


    In the past, Fang Hao said that no matter how high your martial arts skills are, you can''t carry bullets. But that''s just Fang Hao''s joke. Of course, he knows that the higher one''s Kung Fu is, the stronger his ability is. There are only advantages and no disadvantages. You should know, not every place is a battlefield with guns roaring. For example, in this small-scale conflict and combat, the role of the warrior will be greatly enhanced Degree of ascension.


    After a chase, the guy ran away very fast. Originally, Fang Hao thought he couldn''t catch the guy. Who knows, Tibetan Dao returns.


    "Grass, catch that guy!" Fang Hao was overjoyed and roared. Then he took out the fastest speed in his life and killed him fiercely.


    Tibetan Dao deserves to be one of Lu Guobin''s security group''s experts at pressing the bottom of the box. This guy who always smiles innocuously on human beings and animals in weekdays will be in a terrible mess once they fight.


    Ximen shisan, who was already flustered, was in a hurry when he saw that he couldn''t escape. He was soon beaten by both sides of Fang Hao and Tibetan Dao.


    After being arrested, Ximen shisan calmed down and seemed to rely on him. He had no time to take care of this guy. He directly sent the men of the dark group to a secret place and shut them up first.


    At this time Shangguan month panting catch up: "Fang Hao, when did you become so fierce."


    Fang Hao laughs and says: "elder brother is always very fierce, you just know."


    Slightly frowned, Shangguan month suddenly whispered in a whisper: "that you used to fight with me, are let me?"


    Fang Hao''s ears were sharp. He didn''t care and said, "you don''t have to thank me. Who calls us friends?"


    Soon, the people who searched came back one after another, without any harvest. All the enemies withdrew. Except for the alliance leader and Meng Qinghu, all the other backbone members were arrested, and the sprout smuggling group was completely destroyed.


    Fang Hao rejected the proposal to return to the police station with shangguanyue. He had a lot of experience in this war and needed to go back and consolidate it.


    But before returning to the dock, she received a phone call, which changed Fang Hao''s face. It was Qingmiao, who cried and said that her sister had been taken away by the leader.A woman with dozens of bandits under her hand is crying like a little girl who has been bullied to talk to her parents.


    Then, Qingmiao said again, "brother Hao, the leader of the League called me and asked you to go to a place with me, or he would give my sister to..."


    At this point, Qingmiao has already sobbed.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll help you get it back. " Fang Hao''s face was gloomy. The leader''s methods were quite a lot, which should not be underestimated. So far, Fang Hao didn''t even know what the leader looked like. He had been fighting for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and asked, "you told the leader that I had been killed by the explosion, so you can only go there alone."


    "Oh, aren''t you all right?" Qingmiao couldn''t help saying.


    "There are few people who know that I am still alive. The previous explosion, if it was an ordinary person, would have died long ago, so it is not normal for me to die. How can you make your own decision? Then I will follow you quietly and kill his brother unprepared." Fang Hao showed a fierce look. The leader of the dog day''s conspiracy is quite a lot. It''s better to kill such an enemy as soon as possible.


    "Well, I will do as you say, brother Hao. You must help me to rescue you LAN. After that, you can do anything you want me to do."


    "Let''s make a promise." Fang Hao casually said a joke and hung up the phone.


    A moment later, Fang Hao called shangguanyue and asked the special police such as shangguanyue to hide the fact that he was not killed by the explosion. Shangguanyue was suddenly depressed: "you come to this set again and pretend to be used to it."


    "I''m helping you catch the leader, so you can do it." Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Really?" Shangguan month suddenly spirit of a shock, can not help but said: "what else need help, our police station is always on standby."


    "I don''t need anything else. You just have to help me hide it for a while, but you have to act like a little bit, and don''t show your weakness. In addition, the special police at the scene are all isolated to avoid the leakage of information about the traitors. " Fang Hao said seriously.


    Shangguan month seriously nodded: "no problem, what need to call me immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    After hanging up the phone, Fang Hao is thinking about whether there are any omissions. He tells the old bird about his own ideas. Naturally, Fang Hao is absolutely at ease about the old bird and others.


    As for the Tibetan Dao, he won''t let the news out.


    The party did not return to the wharf, so they casually found a civilian house. Tibetan Dao took out a certificate of a third-class police inspector and requisitioned a civilian building on the ground of handling a case.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "how do you have a police card?"


    With a friendly smile and a baby face, he took out four or five certificates with a smile. Fang Hao''s eyes widened. In addition to the police card, there were also certificates for officers, firemen, government staff and insurance companies.


    "Grass, you are so well prepared." Fang Hao suddenly turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Tibetan Dao, you can help them do a few things. It''s convenient for us to do things in the future."


    "Brother Hao, you should find group leader Lu for this matter. He has the power," he said with a wry smile


    "I don''t care. If you help them, I can''t buy you several kinds of insurance." Fang Hao has gradually learned the nature of Tibetan Dao. This guy is a master of internal strength. However, he loves the insurance industry. He catches one of Fang Hao''s subordinates and sells insurance, which makes Fang Hao''s eyes pale. He says that these experts are really strange, and their hobbies are so wonderful.


    Sure enough, when he heard Fang Hao say that he wanted to buy insurance, his eyes flashed, and then he couldn''t wait to say, "this accident insurance, medical insurance..."


    Fang Hao was introduced immediately. Fang Hao turned a few eyes in his heart. He didn''t have the time to listen to this guy''s introduction of insurance like this.


    Fang Hao said directly, "I don''t understand. You think it''s good."


    Tibetan Dao''s face lit up with a smile, even red: "well, the 20-year accident insurance and the 10-year medical insurance for serious diseases. Your car is a Porsche Cayenne, so you need to buy better car insurance..."


    Fang Hao listened with a straight grin. He was at will. What happened to this guy? Getting several certificates for each person in the dark group was very helpful for them to carry out their tasks.


    However, he found a room to lie down and began to recall the battle. After being able to use internal strength, Fang Hao realized that internal strength is another state of strength. He did not limit himself to breaking through the limits of his body, but used another strength to strengthen various functions of his body.


    Even if there was a big war just now, Fang Hao soon recovered his peak combat effectiveness. Moreover, the hidden dangers that recurred from time to time in the past have disappeared, which should be good.


    For a long time, Fang Hao didn''t listen to Wen Xiao or who told her what he was now. Before, he thought he was not a master of internal strength, but now he was already a master of internal strength. After using Wen Xiao''s internal force method, he became a master of internal strength. He just started to use more and more internal force However, it is less than one tenth, but according to Ximen shisan, he should be equal to the level in the middle period of Neijin.


    Fang Hao turned up and sat cross legged. Before long, he felt the powerful inner force in his body. It was just like a big river, but now he can only use part of it. If all of it is used by himself, what kind of state should he reach?


    "This old guy doesn''t know what to do. If you can contact him and get the matching methods, he will become Wen Xiaocheng, even a master like this."


    Fang Hao spent a lot of time practicing that strange skill. However, the external training was gradually put down. After all, internal strength is the fastest way for Fang Hao to improve his combat effectiveness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hao grasped the time to practice, such a scene was staged in the provincial Hall of the Soviet Union. Feng Yuan, the director of the Department, was excited. Although the leader of the alliance did not catch him, almost all the backbone members were on the spot.


    Feng yuanqiang can almost imagine how much storm the case will cause after the case is eliminated.


    Shangguanyue, who is in charge of this case, was called to see shangguanyue crying. With a bad feeling, Feng yuanqiang immediately felt: "what''s the matter? You should be happy to solve a big case. Your promotion is almost certain."


    "Fengting, we''ve killed ten SWAT members and suffered serious injuries." Shangguanyue choked.


    Feng yuanqiang''s face was awe inspiring: "how could the casualties be so great?"


    Shangguanyue told the story of the case once again. Feng yuanqiang was livid: "it''s a crazy criminal gang. Today, these people must be severely punished!"


    Feng yuanqiang suddenly thought of a man: "Fang Hao, why didn''t he come? This time he can solve this case, he has made great contributions."


    "Fengting, there is another thing about Fang Hao. He..." Shangguanyue immediately left two tears in her heart. She didn''t expect that I had talent for acting.


    "Well? What''s the matter with him? Is he really in love with that budding big sapling? He asked you to release the seedlings? "


    Feng yuanqiang knows a lot about Fang Hao''s affair. He has lived a long time. He has never seen anything. He also knows that shangguanyue has something to do with Fang Hao. When he sees shangguanyue, he immediately guesses this aspect."No, Fang Hao is dead." Shangguanyue''s desolation, as if her boyfriend died.


    "Dead?" Feng yuanqiang seems to have some no reaction to come over, with a bit of a daze on his face, but in an instant, Feng yuanqiang''s face changed greatly: "what do you say! Fang Hao is dead! How could that be possible! "


    Feng yuanqiang was so excited that he almost rushed up. His face was so ugly that he knew more than many people what it meant when Fang Hao died.


    Shangguanyue nodded sadly: "yes, I was killed by the explosion, and I can''t find all the bodies."


    When he got the exact news from shangguanyue''s mouth, Feng yuanqiang immediately sat down on the sofa, and said to himself: "it''s over, Fang Hao is really dead. Isn''t this guy from Xiaoqiang? How can he die?"


    Looking at the lost fengyuanqiang, shangguanyue can''t bear to tell the reason, but suddenly thought, isn''t it easier to confuse the enemy?


    So Shangguan month a ruthless, still pretending to be sad.


    In an industry belonging to the Song family, song Wenli received a phone call from Qingmiao. When he heard Fang Hao''s death, his first thought was that it was absolutely false. Even though he had planned to kill Fang Hao, he always felt that Fang Hao was not so easy to die.


    But Qingmiao''s younger sister Youlan is in his hands. According to song Wenli''s understanding, this woman attaches great importance to her sister. There is no need to hide such things.


    However, song Wenli still sent his own staff to the police station to investigate, and through his contacts, he observed the performance of Shangguan Yuefeng yuanqiang and other people who had an unusual relationship with Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    As a result, song Wenli''s spirit was greatly invigorated by the news. Feng yuanqiang fainted. Shangguanyue was crying all day long. Moreover, the news came back that Fang Hao was the name of the martyr, and his body was incomplete. All of them were burned to ashes.


    Although song Wenli was overjoyed, for the sake of safety, he sent another person to the portrait forensic office to investigate. The result confirmed that a mutilated corpse was Fang Hao''s.


    "I don''t know if there are any budding people alive at the scene of the explosion. If they are alive, we should know whether Fang Hao is dead or not." Song Wenli frowned and felt that there was something wrong with him. After all, he did not see Fang Hao die in front of him. Moreover, Fang Hao pretended to be dead when he dealt with Wu Feng of the Wu family.


    At this time, the two bodyguards song Wenli had left in the warehouse finally came back, but only one came back. Another one was killed in the encounter with the special police, and the rest of the bodyguards were not easy to find back.


    When song Wenli saw the bodyguard, his face was very happy. He should know the details of the situation at that time.


    "Is Fang Hao really dead?" Song Wenli couldn''t wait to ask. When the explosion happened, he was in the distance. At that time, there was smoke and dust all over the sky. He couldn''t see clearly with a telescope. Then he was in a hurry to evacuate, so he didn''t know what happened.


    The bodyguard who came back immediately said everything he saw: "childe, when the time monitoring camera was found by Fang Hao, he hit one when he saw one. Although the last one was not knocked down, it was destroyed in the explosion. The last picture is to see Fang Hao protect the young seedling, which is very close to the explosion point. According to that distance, Fang Hao should be bombed Dead, and... "


    "What else?" Song Wenli said eagerly.


    "Because the monitoring didn''t work, we two touched a place not far away to observe. At that time, we saw shangguanyue crying with a corpse in his arms. We were afraid of being found, so we left. The man was Fang Hao, whose back was bloody and fleshy. It should be Fang Hao who fought to protect Qingmiao, and Qingmiao didn''t die."


    "A couple of adulterers and adulterers, good to die!" Song Wenli showed some ferocious expression.


    "Although it is possible, we can''t rule out that we read it wrong. At that time, Meng Qinghu and Meng Qinghu were the latest ones. He should know the exact news." The bodyguard bowed his head.


    "Oh? Is Meng Qinghu alive? " Song Wenli frowned because Meng Qinghu didn''t die, why didn''t he call him?


    However, when he thought of the police pursuing everywhere, Meng Qinghu should have hidden himself. However, in Song Wenli''s position, he did not think that Meng Qinghu''s subordinates died because in his eyes, those people''s lives were not paid attention to, just like a few chickens died.


    "Yes, Meng Qinghu and one of his men didn''t die. I saw them run away. When the young master asked him, he knew the inside story best."


    After the bodyguard finished, song Wenli let him go down and immediately called Meng Qinghu.


    The tone is still high: "Meng Qinghu, where are you?"


    "I''m hiding, and now the police are looking for me everywhere." The voice over there is a little cold.


    Hearing the tone of the other party, song Wenli frowned slightly. He felt that Meng Qinghu was not as submissive as before, but he didn''t care. What he cared about was whether Fang Hao was dead or not.


    "Was Fang Hao killed?"


    "Dead, so close, there is no reason to survive." Meng Qinghu''s light way.


    "Well, that''s good. You did a good job this time. In the future, I will not treat you badly." Song Wenli got Meng Qinghu''s big case and was in a good mood.


    There Meng Qinghu light way: "thank you for your cultivation, but I have another important thing to report to you personally."


    "Say it


    "It''s not convenient on the phone. I''ll come to see him immediately."


    "Jingyun car company." Song Wenli said a place name, then hung up the phone, his face full of smiles, this period of time, song Wenli swept the past gloomy, a guy who repeatedly bad his good deeds, finally died.


    "Ha ha Fang Hao, don''t think that you have a strong background and a good skill makes you crazy. It''s not that you died in Laozi''s hands. No matter how strong your martial arts are, you will die without a whole body. The only drawback is that it''s too easy for you to die. " Song Wenli laughed wildly.


    But a moment later, song Wenli''s face was ferocious: "Stinky girl, how dare you betray me? I want you to know what will happen to those who betray me!"


    Immediately made a phone call to go out: "if you want to save your sister, come to Jingyun car company immediately, I''ll wait for you here! I''ll give you half an hour, and one minute later, you''ll collect your sister''s body. "


    When he was on the phone, Kong Jiaxiang came in and said in surprise, "Fang Hao is dead?"


    Song Wenli said with a smile: "if I want a man to die, he must die. Remember which club in the capital belongs to me!"


    "That''s great. It''s a club, isn''t it? It''s just a club. Fang Hao is dead. I''m relieved. Ha ha..." Kong Jiaxiang was overjoyed. For him, a club with a market value of tens of millions is nothing at all."My anger is not over yet." Song Wenli''s eyes were bright and dim, and he was still angry.


    "Oh, song Shao, you don''t really like that girl named Qingmiao?" Kong Jiaxiang was surprised.


    Song Wenli''s face suddenly became ferocious: "are you kidding? Do you still believe in true love for our status? Joke, the woman I played with, without my permission, went so far as to find another man and not torture her. I am still the eldest son of the Song family? "


    Kong Jiaxiang was stunned. Then he looked at Song Wenli strangely and said in surprise, "you are wearing a green hat! Grass, what a surprise


    After hearing this, song Wenli was furious: "Kong Jiaxiang, you have the kind to say one more word!"


    Seeing song Wenli''s ferocious face and burning with anger, Kong Jiaxiang said with a ha ha: "I''m joking. That, it''s over. I''m leaving. See you in Beijing. "


    As he walked out of the Jingyun car shop quickly, Kong Jiaxiang turned around and spat with his bodyguards. He said angrily, "it''s not the green hat I gave you. It''s a farting fire to me!"


    After Kong Jiaxiang left, song Wenli clenched his fist, and his eyes almost spewed fire. Kong Jiaxiang was right. He was indeed given a green hat. This man was Fang Hao.


    This is his determination to kill Fang Hao. What a man can''t tolerate most is the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife. Although Qingmiao is not his wife, he doesn''t want to admit that he really likes that woman.


    But after all, it was the woman he liked. Not only did he stay in the hotel room with Fang Hao for several hours, he could imagine with his toes what they were doing. When he thought of Qingmiao crying under Fang Hao''s crotch, song Wenli had an impulse to go crazy.


    "Bitch!" Song Wenli laughed ferociously and wickedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Qingmiao receives song Wenli''s call and rushes out of the ward with his sick body. Because Fang Hao greets him in advance, Qingmiao is not stopped by the police. He quickly takes a taxi and goes to Jingyun car shop.


    On the bus, Qingmiao quickly sent a message to Fang Hao, which said the location and time.


    After that, Qingmiao, pale and pale, seemed to have made up his mind and sent a message to Fang Hao again. The content was very long in the past.


    "Fang Hao, I didn''t mean to hide some things, but I didn''t know how to tell you. In fact, there was a relationship between the alliance leader and me. After a budding meeting, the alliance leader invited big guys to go to the club to play together. As a result, after drinking wine, I fainted and should have been drugged. When I woke up, I was already lying in the bed of the alliance leader, Of course I know what happened, he said to me, he can only have a man in the future, otherwise I will die. At that time, I had no way. I was his subordinate. From all kinds of things, the leader''s status was very high and he had a huge influence. Although the sprout was big, it seemed that he had only a way to earn money. "


    "I''ve always wanted to get revenge, but I don''t have the ability. I want to die. I''ve been treated as a plaything. Life is worse than death. But I have a younger sister who hasn''t grown up, so I can''t die. Until you showed up, I knew it was time for revenge


    "I remember one time you came to my room. I did seduce you. I also put a camera. In fact, I wanted to take pictures. You must have been very confused. Maybe you thought I was designing you. In fact, I was also right. I really used you. I wanted to make a video of love with you and send it to him at the right time. It''s also a means of revenge, isn''t it? When you abandoned the warehouse, you could have abandoned me, so that you would not be in danger. But you did not, on the contrary, protect me at the critical moment of life and death. You are really a good man. If I am a clean woman, I will follow you regardless. Even if I am a hidden lover, I will feel very happy


    "After all that, you must feel that I am nagging, and finally say thank you. If anything happens to me, you must help me take good care of my sister, and of course, you must help me revenge and kill the leader."


    Fang Hao received this message in several paragraphs. After reading it, Fang Hao sighed. Although he always knew that Qingmiao was using him, Fang Hao was not angry, and some of his doubts were explained.


    "Tibetan Dao, old bird, set up the scene cloud car shop immediately." Fang Hao ordered him to go down.


    "Do you want to inform the police?" Asked Tibetan Dao.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "the police are easy to expose when dealing with the crafty guy of the alliance leader. Besides, we will do it."


    Fang Hao immediately returned a short message in the past: "you don''t want to think too much, there is no accident if I am there!"


    With that, Fang Hao left the house with a cap and sunglasses.


    Jingyun car company, song Wenli almost confirmed that Fang Hao was dead, so the guard in the car shop was a little lax. In his opinion, without Fang Hao, the rest of the people were not worried at all.


    The only surprise to song Wenli is that he invited a master from the family''s secret offering. As a result, he hasn''t come back. I don''t know whether he was killed or captured by Fang Hao''s men.


    If you spit out that he was sent by the Song family, it will bring trouble to the Song family. However, when I think that he is a master of extraordinary skills, I feel a little more stable.


    Just at this time, a hand came down to report: "the green seedlings are coming."


    Song Wenli''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light: "bring her here, and bring out the orchid!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the tied up orchid, Qingmiao immediately rushed to the place, but soon was stopped by song Wenli''s men.


    Song Wenli was sitting on a chair, showing his majesty, but his triangular eyes were filled with endless anger.


    "Do you remember a word I once said to you


    Qingmiao has a heart on Youlan. She looks at the Youlan with cloth in her mouth and tears. Qingmiao almost faints.


    Turning to song Wenli, this was the first time she saw the budding alliance leader, especially the pair of triangle eyes. It was very obvious that she almost immediately determined that this was the real budding alliance leader, a big man with all hands and eyes.


    Gritted his teeth and said: "remember how, the matter has been so far, I have nothing to say, you let me come, I came, put my sister free."


    "Let it go? Do you think it''s so easy for you, bitch? Ha ha Are you such a good talker? I want your sister to see with her own eyes all your ugliness. "


    "Somebody, take off her clothes!" Song Wenli yelled ferociously.


    "What are you going to do?" Because of the explosion, Qingmiao suffered internal injuries and could not resist at all. He was caught by two strong men, and his clothes were torn and torn off one by one.


    "What are you doing? Let you have a good time before you die. Was that a good time? Ha ha... " Song Wenli laughed wildly, his face was still ferocious.At the moment, the man who is proud of her is not so proud of her that she has been stripped of her clothes


    "Let it go? Of course! But I''m going to let your sister see a good play. After that, I''ll let you see a good play, and then My men have been loyal to me for so long. I''ll reward them two beauties for a taste. If you don''t die at last, I''ll let you go. "


    As soon as song Wenli said this sentence, a dozen strong men standing around suddenly showed their lustrous light and fell on the naked young seedlings with no fear. From time to time, there was a sound of swallowing saliva.


    "Thank you, young master." More than a dozen people were overjoyed.


    "Dare you The jade peak of Qingmiao gas rises and falls, the complexion is pale and bloodless, and the eyes are congested.


    "Bitch, the day you betray me, you should have the consciousness of bearing the consequences." Song Wenli''s face was evil and awe inspiring, which made people feel like a devil.


    In the past, even if song Wenli was angry again, he would not show too much on his face, because he was the eldest young master of the Song family, and his accomplishments in Chengfu were quite high.


    But now, song Wenli himself has found that his performance is very evil and extreme, totally different from his past.


    Then, song Wenli said coldly, "bring it here, and take off her sister''s clothes."


    "You beast Qingmiao is frantically struggling, but she is injured. She has no strength at all. She is seized by someone and can''t move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    When she saw that her sister''s clothes were taken off, Qingmiao immediately cried and cried out: "alliance leader, please, don''t touch my sister. I can play whatever you like. Please, I''ll kneel down for you."


    She said that the naked Qingmiao had already knelt on the ground. Although her eyes were bloodshot, she still kept begging, hoping that song Wenli could let her sister go.


    Taste the taste of Shuang Fu''s pants, and let me laugh today


    But at this moment, outside came the rapid gunfire, originally all concentrated on the bodyguards of the two beauties, turned in horror.


    Song Wenli''s face changed greatly. He didn''t lift his pants. He turned around and ran to a safe place. However, he just took a step. Because of his pants, he fell into a dog and ate shit and yelled: "tell me to take me to a safe place."


    The sound of gunfire was getting closer and closer. Song Wenli''s more than a dozen bodyguards in this room were like a big enemy. They took out their pistols and hid behind some cars, nervously watching the movement outside.


    At the moment, Qingmiao and Youlan were also pulled to the back of the car to avoid. The man holding Qingmiao was still smiling. After hiding behind the car, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and muttering: "it''s so white and so cocky."


    At this moment, Qingmiao, who was pale, took advantage of the moment when the man was intoxicated, boldly launched and seized the man''s gun. Without hesitation, he fired two shots at the crotch and head of the man.


    "Even if you get hurt, it''s not something you can take advantage of."


    The man''s crotch was full of blood, but he called out in a short time. His head was burst in an instant, and his face fell on the ground in pain.


    At the same time, song Wenli''s men saw the movement here and immediately shot at Qingmiao, but Qingmiao hid behind a car.


    But at this moment, Qingmiao''s face appeared an abnormal flush, blood flow from the corner of the mouth, internal injury aggravated.


    At this moment, suddenly heard a loud noise from the gate, a crazy voice roared: "Song Wenli, you get out of here! Today, Lao Tzu has asked for instructions for my brothers who died unjustly! "


    "Who?" Song Wenli hid behind a Hummer, stretched out a head to look at it, and suddenly became angry: "Meng Qinghu, do you want to die?"


    "Haha, when I was learning art, I was suppressed by my senior brothers, and I was still suppressed by my senior brother. Later, when I came to you with song Wenli, I felt that I had the courage to do something big. As a result, I was suppressed by Fang Hao. Today, I found that our lives are not worth money in your eyes! Lao Tzu has lived a life full of frustrations. Today, no matter whether he is dead or alive, he should be proud of himself! Get out of here and die


    "Meng Qinghu, do you dare to kill me? You are looking for death. If you kneel down and plead with me immediately, I may spare your life! " Hiding behind the Hummer, song Wenli yelled.


    "Meng Qinghu, as a childe, you dare to challenge. Do you think about the consequences?" One of song Wenli''s bodyguards shouts.


    "Forgive your uncle, and your sister will die today!" Meng Qinghu held up a slight rush and rushed in with a strong man beside him.


    Meng Qinghu deserves to be a martial arts master. His hands are covered with blood. At the moment, he is like a god of killing. The bodyguards of song Wenli can''t raise his head.


    A Niu, who was close to him, survived the explosion, which represented the force. Two experts entered with guns, such as entering the deserted land, the sound of guns, the sound of bullets, and the scream of song Wenli''s bodyguards. For a time, the noise of the whole car shop made it hard for people to hear song Wenli''s cry.


    Song Wenli was really flustered. Meng Qinghu, who was docile like a lamb in front of him, was angry in vain, which really scared song Wenli. Especially when he saw his bodyguards, there were people who died single from time to time, and the number of his men was less and less.


    Almost instantaneously, song Wenli took two of his men and tried to run through the back door. As a result, Meng Qinghu, who was intended by them, was fierce as a tiger. In the blink of an eye, he rushed behind song Wenli, his back was against a car, and the micro charge in his hand was aimed at three people. Meng Qinghu roared: "run, see how fast you run, or Laozi''s bullet is fast, song Wenli, you Don''t you think you''re great? Don''t you call me a dog? You''re talking, are you afraid? Ha ha... "


    The more he said, the more crazy Meng Qinghu was. He was just like a madman.


    Song Wenli was the eldest young master of the Song family since he was born. Naturally, anyone who offends him will help him clean up. Naturally, someone will send him what he wants. He has never seen such a battle. The fear of death envelops him. His legs soften and he yells: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m the eldest young master of the Song family of four families. You just don''t kill me I can do you a lot of good


    "Yes, then I want my brothers to live, you give it!" Meng Qinghu held his head high and his nostrils pointed at Song Wenli. His eyes were shining with fierce and bloodthirsty light, which made the two bodyguards of song Wenli tremble.


    Song Wenli''s face turned blue with fright, especially when he saw Meng Qinghu''s eyes. A cold breath ran straight from the bottom of his feet to the heavenly cover. The fear of death never existed made song Wenli kneel down in a large amount of water."Grass, you are scared to urinate. Is this the so-called young master? Ha ha, just like a bear? Without the glory of your family, if you kneel down and lick my feet for me, I will not look you in the eye! " Meng Qinghu roared wildly.


    "Yes, brother tiger, I''m just a useless thing. I beg brother tiger to spare his life. I have offended before. It''s my fault." As he said, song Wenli slapped himself and, in a down-to-earth manner, slapped himself with grinning teeth.


    "Forgive you, who spared my brothers? They worked for you and worked for you. As a result, you bombed me to death, and they didn''t understand what was going on." Meng Qinghu pointed his gun at Song Wenli.


    At this moment, song Wenli urinated once again.


    Even the two bodyguards next to him were contemptuous. What is the meaning of this dignitary childe when he looks at all aspects of his life and death?


    At this time, the gate made a loud noise again. A Niu, who almost solved the problem of song Wenli''s bodyguard, immediately pointed out the muzzle of the gun and was about to shoot the person who came in. However, he felt a sharp pain behind his back. As soon as his eyes were dark, he did not know who killed him.


    Fang Hao looked around and saw a mess of corpses.


    Then he saw two naked women coming out of the back of a car. Fang Hao''s eyes were huge and his face was unbelievable. Then, the old bird of Tibetan knife and others quickly turned their heads and did not dare to look again. They all felt that Fang Hao and Qingmiao had an affair. Even if they wanted to see them, they would not dare to see them.


    For a moment, Fang Haocai deeply realized the artistic conception of Wenxiang soft jade treasure. The two women wrapped up Fang Hao and burst into tears. Qingmiao gave Fang Hao a few fists. However, she suffered internal injuries. For Fang Hao, her fist strength was too small to scratch.


    Fang Hao quickly took off his clothes and put them on Qingmiao. He snorted again, and the old bird also took off a piece of clothes.


    That''s why the two beauties covered the moving carcass. Otherwise, heaven knows whether Fang Hao''s animal will have nosebleed. This is a serious sister flower.


    Qingmiao sisters are also anxious, just rushed out, at the moment, two people''s faces red as if in a fever, bowed their heads, dare not look at Fang Hao and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Fang Hao spent a lot of effort to suppress those moving pictures in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I''m a little late."


    "Why are you so late? We almost..." Although Qingmiao is weak, it is beautiful and provoked, expressing dissatisfaction.


    Fang Hao explained, "there was a delay just now. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Thinking of what happened just now, Fang Hao was worried. If it wasn''t for this matter, he would have flown to country m now, because yunfeifei had been transferred. Fortunately, the members of the dark group had been operating there for a long time, so the specific location was still known.


    It was because of this that the delay lasted more than ten minutes. Otherwise, the two women could not bear such a crime. They felt guilty and said to the old bird in a deep voice: "protect them, and the rest will follow me!"


    Over there, after a few shots, there was a shrill scream. Fang Hao and others quickly ran over and saw song Wenli and his two bodyguards lying in a pool of blood. They didn''t know whether it was life or death.


    Meng Qinghu just rushed out of the back door and retreated back. At the moment, he looked at Fang Hao calmly: "I didn''t expect that it would not kill you."


    When song Wenli, lying on the ground, saw Fang Hao, his face turned pale and showed a trace of self mockery. Then he closed his eyes.


    He didn''t die, but his legs and hands were abandoned. Meng Qinghu didn''t let him die happily. He wanted to let him die in pain, so fighting was not a fatal point.


    Placed in two bodyguards, almost shot dead.


    Fang Hao looked at Meng Qinghu calmly. He was looking at the man in the pool of blood. He said faintly: "for the first time, I think you are a man. Of course, if you don''t have those dirty things you did before."


    "I''m not wrong. I''m not a gentleman. I don''t have a husband. I ask myself that I have the momentum to swallow mountains and rivers. Unfortunately, my luck is too bad. I don''t have your strong family background, and I don''t have your endless resources. After I came out of the mountain after learning from my teacher, I worked hard for everything. I asked myself harder than anyone else, and I also asked myself that I had a splendid heart, but I was born Low, so my efforts and returns are not directly proportional! But you don''t have to work hard to achieve brilliant results. Compared with you, I''m just like a clown. I''m not willing to do anything, so I''ll do whatever I can to achieve my goal. " Meng Qinghu said more and more excited, excited even in the body shaking.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "no one works less than you. It''s song Wenli, who you despise. Doesn''t he just try his best to deal with me by means of conspiracy and intrigue. He created sprouts and many other industries. Do you think he is just a second generation ancestor? Joke, there is no free lunch in the world, there is no gain for nothing. Even if he gets it, it will not last long. You may say that because of his family, he has many resources and good connections, so it is easy to do anything. Yes, it is, but the most important thing is himself. You may say that my identity and background are mysterious, and I must also come from a big family. But I tell you, from the day I entered the army, I was stabbed out of the dragon, and then went to Africa. I did not rely on anyone, but on myself. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao shook his head and laughed at himself: "if I tell you that I have no father and no mother, I''m just an orphan. I guess you don''t believe me. In fact, I have said so much. Don''t blame heaven and other people. The roads are all chosen by ourselves. It''s not that the time has not arrived. Haven''t you heard of it? Most of the people I killed are the ones who should be killed. But you are too careless in doing things. If your brother is betrayed by song Wenli and killed by a bomb, you will have to take revenge. Is that also the reason why the relatives and friends of those killed by you seek revenge? "


    "Fang Hao, you said so much. Maybe you are right, but what''s the point? I killed people, and my gang was also destroyed by you. Now I have only one brother left. I came to find song Wenli to avenge myself. In fact, I didn''t think about life and death. So, it''s better to die in your hands than in those villains. You are My nemesis. " Meng Qinghu closed his eyes slightly and his expression was very calm.


    Fang Hao showed a smile: "there are many of you who want to solve the problem personally, but it''s not me. The old bird, handcuffed and sent to Huaxia security company to take care of it. Inform overlord and wenmengji that her sister''s murderer has been caught and let them go to Huaxia security company for revenge."


    "Fang Hao, I respect you for being a man, willing to die in your hands, you actually handed me over to a group of curfews, you are insulting me!" Meng Qinghu angry way.


    "Why should I kill you? We don''t seem to have a grudge." Fang Hao laughed faintly.


    "You, you destroy my blood Humen, blood feud." Meng Qinghu''s eyes were wide and fierce.


    This can make ordinary people afraid of the eyes, did not give Fang Hao any influence, Fang Hao instead said: "I killed your blood Humen, not you kill me, so I don''t want to kill you."


    Meng Qinghu was taken away by the old bird. He didn''t even struggle for a moment, because in front of Fang Hao, he didn''t have the slightest chance. He knew how powerful Fang Hao was and how strong his subordinates were. Up to now, he didn''t understand why Fang Hao had so many high-level subordinates. Even if he had one or two of them, he would not be as good as he is today.When Meng Qinghu was taken away, Fang Hao was left to stay here alone. Soon shangguanyue brought people. When he saw the scene in the car shop like a world war, shangguanyue formed an O-shaped mouth. Looking at Fang Hao, he couldn''t help saying, "did you do it alone?"


    Fang Hao laughs: "can''t it?"


    "You are too violent. What about the leader?" Shangguanyue looks everywhere, are some corpses, the heart suddenly, should not have been killed by Fang Hao.


    That''s an important person. It''s hard to do after death. In shangguanyue''s worried eyes, Fang Hao pointed to the back door over there, and said faintly, "you''d better call an ambulance quickly, or you may die."


    "Ah? Don Lin, call an ambulance Shangguan Yue was shocked and called Tang Lin nearby to call immediately. The rest of them began to clean up the battlefield.


    Soon, shangguanyue hands akimbo Fang Hao cross eyebrows: "Qingmiao, he is a budding big man, must be brought back to the police station, you can not be selfish."


    Fang Hao''s hands spread out: "I didn''t see when I came, I don''t know where."


    "Who are you lying to? It''s you who let us let her come out, saying that she can lead the leader out. Now the leader is here. Take the woman back. Where is she?" Shangguanyue is a little angry. It seems that Fang Hao is shielding the woman.


    "I don''t see. I never cheat. By the way, do you recognize the leader?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "Who?" Although he knew that Fang Hao was changing the topic, he still couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Song Wenli, the eldest son of the Song family, is one of the four aristocratic families! Congratulations, officer Shangguan. You''ve done a big and sensational case in the whole country. You''re going to be famous soon. " Fang Hao sneered, because he saw the shocked smile of shangguanyue.


    Then Fang Hao took the opportunity to say, "I have something important to do. I''ll go first."


    Waiting for shangguanyue to react, Fang Hao has left here quickly. It''s time to pick up his mother-in-law!


    "Daughter in law, have you been waiting too long?" Fang Hao said to himself, looking up to the West.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "Damn it, it looks like it''s going to rain again!" He en looked up at the cloudy weather. Although he was a small employee of GLH International Group, his income was enough to kill the management of many companies. He got the job because his sister married some managers of the group. Otherwise, with his qualifications, he would not be able to enter.


    After all, GLH is the most ideal place to work, but the company obviously deviates from some of the tenets of M country. Almost all the management of GLH are of Chinese origin, and some of them are local people. This proportion is very small.


    However, high salary is rare, so he en cherishes this job very much. Today, he is following the manager to the wharf to pick up a person.


    For his department manager, he en often showed humor and gentlemanly demeanor in front of her. However, he often found that the beauty God in his mind did not look at him at all, which made him very depressed. However, he worked harder and hoped that one day, he would be favored by the goddess.


    Today is a good opportunity. For the first time, the goddess in his mind asked him to go with him to the wharf to meet people. This made him feel that God must have appeared, and he was very excited to come out with the goddess. Although he was allowed to drive a truck in the company, he had no choice but to reduce his gentlemanly charm.


    However, he and his goddess manager have been waiting here for nearly two hours, but they haven''t received it. This makes him very depressed and angry. He even wants to wait for his goddess to wait here for two hours. He even wants to wait for those guys to come and punch each other. Otherwise, it''s like I''m sorry for his goddess.


    But the good thing is that he looked at his goddess manager for two hours, which seemed to be a blessing from God.


    "Amen..." He en silently recited a sentence in his heart, and his hand was still on his chest to show his ridiculous piety.


    Chen Li is a native Chinese in M country. Because her parents are immigrants, her parents are only in the middle and lower reaches of the Chen family. Therefore, she is only a small department manager in the Oriental shipping group of GLH branch. She is mainly responsible for checking some freight bills and arranging freight forwarding. Her rights are not small or great, but she is with the Chen family Compared with the elite children of the family, who are like bright stars, they are really too dim.


    Although she is very good-looking and has a lot of local people pursuing her, she does not like those self righteous foreign devils. The so-called gentleman division and humor of those foreign devils are ridiculous. In her eyes, she is just like a child. Although she grew up here, she thinks that she is Chinese. Therefore, she is very proficient in Chinese culture in the shadow of her parents In addition to being able to speak authentic local English, the rest of the habits are almost the same as the Chinese.


    At the moment, Chen Li looked at the Patek Philippe watch on her hand. This is a birthday gift given to him by one of her cousins. It is said that it is a limited edition of high-end watch, with a market price of more than 300000 US dollars. Although it is also valuable for Chen Li, it is her cousin who gives her the real value, so she cherishes it all the time.


    Chen Li looked at the people coming and going on the wharf, but the people she was waiting for didn''t arrive. She would never have come to pick up people in person if her cousin had not asked him to pick him up. Although she was not valued in the Chen family, she was a member of the Chen family, and she seemed to have an unusual pride from birth.


    He en looked at Chen Li and which watch he looked at. He en was a bit sour, because he knew which watch Chen Li attached great importance to, and he also knew that it was not because the watch was expensive, but because someone gave it to her. Although he en didn''t know who it was, he knew it was his unknown rival.


    Secretly made up his mind that he would send a better watch to the goddess manager in the future.


    At this time, a group of Easterners came out of the dock, and a foreigner was nodding and saying something to a young man, showing great respect and a little flattery.


    Chen Li''s eyes were shocked when he saw that the foreigner was a cooperator of the Oriental shipping company, and he was also called Mr. David.


    Usually, when David comes to their company, they are very arrogant. Because they have capital and shipping is a relatively small project of GLH group, they can''t compare with the shipping companies of ship king. Many ocean shipping companies rely on ocean shipping.


    Chen Li secretly guessed that the unsophisticated young man was sacred, which could make David flatter him so much. As he got closer and closer, Chen Li was more and more frightened. There were several women in that group. Although their expressions were very cold, they were all beautiful women. Compared with them, Chen Li was even eclipsed.


    "Is this the young master of a big family in China? He must be a playboy. When he comes out to play, he also brings so many women." Chen lilton scoffed at the young man who saw him as the main man. What he hated most was this kind of asshole who played with women.


    A group of people came to the front, Chen Li has not yet opened his mouth to ask, David bossed: "Chen Li, hurry to help Mr. Fang carry the goods behind the car."Chen Li sighed and said to he en behind him: "he en, go and carry their things to the truck."


    When he saw a group of people, he didn''t want to give him a good look, but when he saw David, he didn''t dare. Although he was from another company, he often came to his company to deal with affairs. He was very high-profile and very annoying. At least he was very disgusted.


    He en went to carry the goods and looked at the wooden boxes. He was so stupid. When would he move alone.


    But at this time, a fierce Oriental man with tattoos on his arm, his hair almost became bald, and with rice grains and long hair left, he easily carried a box in his hand, and it seemed that he did not waste much effort to carry it into his pickup truck.


    He en secretly smacked his tongue. Looking at the Oriental man''s height and strength, he could not understand why he was stronger than his strength. He went to carry one, which was useless, and he carried it up. He didn''t know what was inside. It was so heavy.


    On the other side, Chen Li looked at the young man at the head: "Hello, Chen Xudong asked me to pick you up. Are you Mr. Fang?"


    David picked it up and said, "Chen Dongxu told me that he had called you. I don''t know what happened to Chen Dongxu. He even sent you a little girl. Mr. Fang is our young master''s best friend. You are too neglectful!"


    Chen Li looks pale, but she is shocked. The young man is actually a close friend of Li Fansheng, the son of the king of ships. No wonder he is so high-profile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    That young man was Fang Hao who arrived in M country. He was always warm to David who was too enthusiastic. Most of the time, he was looking at the scenery here. When he heard David''s words, Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "keep a low profile, keep a low profile."


    Chen Li''s face once again stagnates, once goes out with so many beauties, bodyguards, this is also called low-key? The heart rolled a white eye.


    She didn''t want to see Fang Hao at first, and then heard David look down on her, which made Chen Li feel uncomfortable. She said, "Mr. Chen didn''t tell me that you have so many people, so I didn''t prepare the car. Since Mr. Fang said that he would keep a low profile, let''s take a taxi."


    Fang Hao accidentally took a look at the woman named Chen Li. He didn''t understand how the woman could have such great hostility to him when he met for the first time.


    However, Fang Hao did not speak, David was furious: "a little thing can not be done well, when I see Chen Xudong, let him look good!"


    Then, a turn, the other party Hao immediately is a brilliant smile: "Mr. Fang, don''t worry, fortunately I have been prepared."


    Then he made a phone call and said with a cold face: "ten minutes, drive a few cars worth more than 20 dollars to the dock. Yes, this is the dock."


    Hang up the phone, immediately a smile: "excuse me, Mr. Fang, please wait ten minutes, ten minutes later, the car will come."


    Fang Hao took a look at Chen Li, but saw a woman holding up her chin. She seemed to be demonstrating. Fang Hao couldn''t help being funny and said to David, "it doesn''t matter. There''s no need to be so high-profile. I''m here on a freighter to keep a low profile."


    "I understand. But you can rest assured, Mr. Fang. I''ve finished all the way. I promise that no one will come to inquire about you. The face of our JuYang group, the local marine police and the police, should also give some face." David laughed.


    "Well, thank you all the way." Fang Hao nodded faintly. Along the way, this David really made great efforts. He and his party made freighters without any procedures. To put it bluntly, it was illegal immigration.


    David is worthy of being the person in charge of this line of JuYang group. He does a good job in all aspects. All the way, the coast guard he met did not come up for inspection under his few words.


    It''s the same with the customs. At first, Fang Hao was full of confidence in David and said that it doesn''t matter even if it''s arms. When he went through the customs, Fang Hao was still sweating, but then he released his things easily, which shows that David really has some abilities.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t say what was in his box. If he said it, David would not be so calm. At least, he would be shocked.


    Soon, David called several luxury cars came, Fang Hao sat in Chen Li''s car, David and others will Fang Hao and others to the car, and left.


    In an underground garage of Dongfang shipping group, Fang Hao asked ghost hands and several members of the dark group to move the wooden box to a secret room in the underground garage, which was prepared in advance. But at this time, only Chen Li was on the scene, and he en was sent away by Chen Li.


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Li and said faintly, "my business needs to be kept secret. Did Chen Xudong tell you?"


    Chen Li coldly nodded: "know, just that he en won''t talk nonsense, you can rest assured."


    "That''s good. Should you arrange for the food and accommodation of us?" Fang Hao grinned.


    "Come with me." Chen Li rolled her eyes. Although at the beginning she saw Fang Hao''s insincerity and seemed difficult to get along with, after a few contacts, Chen Li felt that although she was a big man, she didn''t have any airs.


    That''s why Chen Li dare to show a little bit of her own pettiness.


    Fang Hao and others were taken to a Chinese hotel by Chen Li. It seemed that they were Chen Li''s own. Therefore, Fang Hao and others did not have any documents, so they moved in smoothly.


    According to Chen Li, this is the venue of the South China Gang, a local Chinese gang. Almost all of them are illegal immigrants. Moreover, the South China gang has a good relationship with the police. Under normal circumstances, no police will investigate.


    However, for the sake of safety, Fang Hao asked Chen Li to arrange several more, and scattered all the people he had brought. The goal of getting together was really too big.


    Chen Li didn''t agree, because it was very troublesome, but Chen Xudong called to inquire about the situation and asked Chen Li to meet all the requirements of Fang Hao. Chen Li was really obedient to this cousin, so she was patient and followed Fang Hao''s requirements.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao are in the hotel named Longteng. Although the name is domineering, the facilities are very simple. Chen Li takes Fang Hao directly into the hotel. It turns out that there is another cave inside, but this cave is far from the legendary one. After a dark door, it is narrow, dark, humid and dim, and under the dim light, they can see mice running around Fang Hao and Wen Xiao can''t help frowning, not to say that they can''t adapt to this kind of place.


    When it was hard in Africa, it was in the early days of Fang Hao''s founding of the temple of the underworld. It was a paradise to have such a place. Mosquitoes were as big as a fight, and they lived in a shack. If you accidentally returned a snake, poisonous insects would come in.In such a difficult environment, some soldiers in his temple of the underworld were also killed. Because of this, Fang Hao made up his mind to let the soldiers who followed him lead a decent life.


    At this time, Fang Hao saw the door of a room slightly open. Through the light, he saw a pregnant woman lying in the room with a big belly. Beside the table, a large number of living utensils were placed. In other words, all her life seemed to be spent in this dark room.


    This is the important reason why Fang Hao and Wen Xiao frown.


    Chen Li seemed to see their eyes and slightly explained: "many of them are pregnant women from Southeast Asia who have sneaked in from Southeast Asia. When they are in labor, they go out to give birth to their children, so their children can get the M country hukou."


    "Is it worth it?" Fang Hao not only asked if his country was not good. He had to go to this place to suffer the crime. In Fang Hao''s opinion, there was no need.


    "Do you know what it costs them to come here and have children? At least 100000 US dollars. Most of them want to immigrate, but they don''t have so much money, so they choose such a way. Therefore, it has also become an industrial chain, providing opportunities for Southeast Asian countries to come here to have children, especially in Huaxia. " Chen Li explained lightly.


    After a long walk, Fang Hao saw seven or eight men living in some small rooms. These people were all black. Although Fang Hao was not interested in big black horses, he had stayed in Africa for a period of time. He still had a little cordial feeling for these thin guys with thick lips, black abdomen, white teeth and generally weak.


    If someone says that Fang Hao''s second hometown is somewhere, it is definitely Africa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    He also saw some men and women who took drugs. Fang Hao''s eyes were very cold and did not have any pity. Some of the drug users were forced, but they were definitely quite a few. Most of them were chosen by themselves. They relied on a little money to seek stimulation. As a result, when they came into contact, they had to finish smoking.


    The key is that drug addicts generally have poor physical fitness and heavy inertia. They have nothing to do with anything. They have no money. They sneak around and continue to smoke. They really have no money. They harm their family members and almost everyone hates them.


    However, they all choose by themselves, so they can''t blame others.


    Of course, Fang Hao is also very exclusive to drug dealers, so in his company''s entertainment places, there are no drug-related products. This is Fang Hao''s rule, and almost no one dares to disobey it.


    Finally came to the room arranged by Chen Li for the two people. Fang Hao looked back in surprise and said, "there is only one room?"


    Chen Li''s heart turned countless white eyes, all know that you bring out to play with the woman, also installed what?


    But Wen Xiao but light way: "a good."


    Chen Li looked at Fang Hao again. It seemed that she was saying, "look, a woman is more relaxed and free than you, and a man is still pinching and pinching.".


    "You''ll stay here for a while. My brother said that your new ID will be ready soon, and then you can go anywhere." Chen Li is very indifferent.


    "Well, this is what you want." Fang Hao handed a package of things to Chen Li. This is a picture of him and a group of people. It''s used to do certificates.


    "Well, you can go out to eat in the hotel, but it''s better not to go out, or you''ll be caught and in trouble. Don''t you want to keep a low profile and hide your identity, which may expose you then." After Chen Li explains, she turns to leave.


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao didn''t take Chen Li''s words to heart. The reason why they made do with it was that they didn''t get the fake ID card properly. On the other hand, they just wanted to see whether the person who wanted to help him was reliable or not.


    Now it seems that a big man in GLH really wants to help them. He is very considerate about everything.


    In fact, according to Fang Hao''s idea, he went straight to GLH to see his mother-in-law, Chen Yanzhi. But when he thought that the other party was a very powerful family, it was said that there were many experts, and it would be terrible to fight at that time.


    Feihao is worried about her family. After all, he is not a good person to be a master.


    Let''s first understand the situation. However, before seeing the people behind him, Fang Hao will not reveal his other cards for the time being, such as the secret group, such as Zhao Fengjiao, the 100 elite mercenaries of the Ming Palace led by Shen Jian, and the free leadership of these local forces.


    Fang Hao prepared a lot for his coming this time, but no matter how much, Fang Hao didn''t feel very full. After all, Zhao Fengjiao said that he came here to send sheep to the tiger''s mouth,


    "is Laozi a sheep?" Fang Hao''s lips sparked a bloodthirsty smile. If the Hades in the African jungle were treated as sheep, it would be said that the enemy was too arrogant.


    Seeing Fang Hao in a daze, Wen Xiao can''t help frowning, calling Fang Hao, but afraid to disturb Fang Hao.


    As a shadow bodyguard who follows Fang Hao like a shadow, Wen Xiao naturally knows that Fang Hao is planning now, so she doesn''t want to interrupt Fang Hao''s thoughts.


    "Gu..." After a few strange sounds, Fang Hao suddenly recovered from his thoughts. He looked back strangely and saw Wen Xiao''s cold face. Fang Hao was already used to Wen Xiao''s temperament and said in surprise, "what was the sound just now? It''s like quail


    For a moment, Wen Xiao''s cold face raised his eyebrows, staring at Fang Hao coldly, but one hand covered his stomach.


    Fang Hao suddenly realized that the woman was going to be angry. He said with a smile: "it was special just now. My stomach rang. It seems that I''m hungry. Let''s go out to eat."


    Hearing this, Wen Xiao''s face softened a little bit, and looked at Fang Hao with an expression of "you know how to look".


    In fact, Fang Hao is very funny. He seldom sees such embarrassment as this stinky girl. However, Fang Hao doesn''t dare to laugh. He is a violent girl. Fang Hao''s Kung Fu has not reached the level yet, and he dare not provoke him for the time being. He thinks secretly that he has achieved his inner strength in the future. How can I deal with you and dare to beat me! It''s against you!


    They walked out of the hotel without paying attention to Chen Li''s instructions. As soon as they came out, they felt that the outside was good. The inside was dark and humid. It was really not a good place to live. Fang Hao apologetically said to Wen Xiao, "sorry to let you live in such a place."


    Wen Xiao was suddenly surprised. He felt that Fang Hao was something wrong with the animal, but he snorted subconsciously: "what is this?"


    Fang Hao immediately grinned and said: "do you have money?"


    "No money, no money here." Wen Xiao frowned.


    "Well, how can we eat?" Fang Hao said with a bitter smile that he didn''t have any money, but he didn''t have time to change it. He forgot to ask the girl who seemed to have a grudge against him to get some US dollars."Well Then we''ll steal it? " Wen Xiao suddenly said.


    Fang Hao listened and laughed in his heart. What he wanted was your words, but he said with a straight face: "you are a big man in the hell hall. How can you do such petty things as this?"


    However, Fang Hao''s potential meaning is that you are a big man in the temple of the underworld, and I am the highest head of the temple of the underworld, so you still have to go.


    Wen Xiao blinked her eyes and nodded: "yes, I don''t dare to be a big man, but I think I''m still a lady. If I do something, it''s really bad."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was in a hurry, and the girl said she was a lady. I bah!


    I''ve seen a shameless woman, but I haven''t seen such a thick skinned woman. Fang Hao blurted out: "you''re a little bit like a lady there."


    "Yes?" Wen Xiao''s face suddenly became cold.


    Fang Hao suddenly had a cold war and scolded secretly in his heart. You wait, I will beat you one day.


    So the king of the underworld hall came to Los Angeles, a prosperous city in M country, for the second time. The first thing he did was to be a pickpocket!


    If you let people know, you don''t know how many big teeth you''ll lose.


    Fang Hao''s eyes searched everywhere for the target, but Fang Hao didn''t find those unfortunate guys who looked very unhappy. They were all ordinary citizens. Fang Hao was also embarrassed to find these people.


    Finally, after searching for a long time, Fang Hao saw several white people with high toes and high spirits. They all had tattoos all over their bodies. They were arrogant and arrogant, and even tyrannical. An old woman with a baby was pushed by these people, but fortunately he didn''t fall down.


    "It''s you." Fang Hao showed a brilliant smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Fang Hao walked directly past. When passing by a man, Fang Hao immediately took a hand. It was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. If someone looked carefully, at most, he saw Fang Hao''s manual operation.


    The white man squinted at Fang Hao. He seemed to think that Fang Hao was too close to him, but he didn''t realize what he was missing.


    Fang Hao took a wallet, and Yang Yang triumphantly to Wen Xiao. Then he couldn''t wait to say, "go, please eat the authentic steak salad."


    They found a restaurant. After all, it was local, so it was quite authentic. However, Fang Hao ate a third of the steak in one breath. He couldn''t help it. With his weight, where could he eat enough.


    Wen Xiao is no exception. Fang Hao looks at the plate beside Wen Xiao and murmurs that NIMA is a "Lady" image?


    Many local people looked at them as if they were orangutans. Fang Hao and Wen Xiao didn''t pay any attention to these people''s eyes. After eating and drinking enough, Fang Hao asked the waiters to pay the bill.


    "Three hundred dollars, sir," the waiter said with a smile


    "Grass, it''s so expensive." Fang Hao murmured in Mandarin. Then he took out his wallet. The moment he opened it, he closed it. He touched his stomach. He said to the waiter in English: "I don''t think I''m full yet. Have another one for that lady. The steak in your restaurant is so delicious that I have a big appetite."


    The waiter was very happy, because Fang Hao also took out a 20 dollar tip for her, so the smile became more and more brilliant.


    "Yes, sir and miss, please wait a moment."


    Wen Xiao doubted: "I''m full, what do you call steak for?"


    Fang Hao immediately grinned: "Damn it, I stole a poor man, and it''s twenty dollars."


    "Well You don''t have to look first! " Wen Xiao facial expression pour is not cold, unexpectedly also rolled a white eye: "that now how to do?"


    "What else can I do?" Fang haochao nuzui road at the gate.


    "You mean?" Wen Xiao, Mu Lu Jing Guang.


    Fang Hao nodded quietly, and then almost at the same time, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao stood up at the same time. Fang Hao yelled in English: "boss, you owe first, come back to pay the bill!"


    The words have not yet dropped, and the two people have already disappeared. The two giants of the Ming Palace actually had their first meal in Los Angeles, which was called "super force".


    The first time they did such a thing, there was no tension, but some excitement.


    Even Wen Xiao, who had always been a cold girl, couldn''t help smiling. Her face was a little ruddy. Soon, they sat on the chair by the sea and watched the sun fall on the sea. They felt infinite peace in their hearts.


    Suddenly, Wen Xiao said: "in fact, if it goes on like this, it''s also very good."


    "Yes, it''s plain, ordinary and calm. Many people don''t like these things, but for us, it feels luxurious and rare." Fang Hao lit a cigarette and sighed.


    "If you were allowed to choose, would you still take these roads?" Unknowingly, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao have been sitting back to back together. In many people''s eyes, it seems that this is a pair of Chinese young lovers, who watch the sunset romantic.


    But the topic between them seems to be a little heavy.


    "If I could come back, I would still be, because I would always be an orphan, and then I would be taken back by my old man to practice martial arts, fight and boil my body and raise them. All these things seem to be predestined." Fang Hao''s eyes are very calm, tone is also very calm, but Wen Xiao can hear a bit lonely feeling from it.


    "I will go the same way." Xiao and Wen are very sure.


    "Why?" Fang Hao said curiously.


    "If I have a chance to tell you again, don''t you think someone is coming at us?" Wen Xiao''s soft face suddenly cooled down.


    Fang Hao had already found out that he had already seen the white thugs rush towards them in the corner of his eye. On closer inspection, it was actually the group who had just taken his wallet.


    "I stole the wallet. It''s your turn this time." Fang Hao laughed and continued to smoke.


    Wen Xiao said simply, "good!"


    In an instant, Wen Xiao jumped up from her chair and stood on the road with her hands in her pocket. If she was not indifferent, she might think she was a little beauty waiting for her lover.


    Five white men rushed to the front. The boy who had stolen his wallet immediately pointed to Fang Hao on the chair who ignored smoking: "that''s him. He was very close to me just now, because he should have stolen my wallet."


    "Boy, stand up!" First of all, a strong white man scolded fiercely.


    Fang Hao turned a deaf ear and continued to smoke his cigarette, as if these guys were air.


    Between Wen Xiao light way: "look for me good."


    "You?" At this time, a few white men can see clearly the appearance of Wen Xiao, suddenly several guys eyes exaggerated stare.


    The man who lost his wallet exclaimed, "this Oriental woman is so much more beautiful than those miss Dongfang who come out to sell. How can there be such a beautiful woman in the east?"The other few were also a burst of saliva, and the leading man came back to his senses and said: "boy, your girlfriend is very good. In this way, your girlfriend and we go to play, steal our wallet


    Fang Hao spread his hands: "at will. Just ask her. "


    "Ouye!" The first man was excited and looked at the woman who surprised him. The light in his eyes was extremely hot.


    But in an instant, he restrained his ferocious expression, turned his head slightly, and tried to behave like a gentleman: "my name is John Chen. I''m very honored to meet Miss. I don''t know if I can have a drink with us?"


    Wen Xiao showed a brilliant smile, so that the five white men were almost drunk. At the moment, it seemed that if Wen Xiao just said a word, they could immediately die for them.


    With a smile, he whispered, "of course, but you have to beat me first."


    "Oh, no, no, no, we are gentlemen and never beat women." The leading men try their best to be gentlemanly. However, they are all born in gangsters, and they behave inhumane. On the contrary, they are somewhat funny.


    But at this moment, Wen Xiao suddenly punched the past, because the speed was too fast, the few people did not respond to it, and saw their eldest brother, John Chen, flew out like a shell.


    "Touch!"


    He fell to the ground with a crash and was knocked unconscious on the spot.


    The remaining four white thugs, with their mouths turned into O-shaped ones, were shocked and did not respond for a while.


    When one of them came to his senses, he cried out in horror: "Superman, Superman!"


    Almost instantaneously, four people ran away in a hurry. Just now, Wen Xiao showed too much power. He beat John Chen more than ten meters with one punch. For them, it was an inconceivable thing. How much strength is needed to make a man with nearly 200 kilograms hit more than ten meters with one punch.


    Fang Hao stood up from his chair, clapped his hands twice and said with a smile, "perfect."


    Wen Xiao turned back and rolled a white eye: "hit on you, you can understand."


    "Oh, no kidding." Fang Hao remembered that Wen Xiao''s seemingly delicate fist fell on him, which was a burst of egg pain, which was absolutely a very painful thing.


    This night, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao sleep on the upper and lower bunks. As for the rest of the people, they are the guys who can take root anywhere. Fang Hao doesn''t worry that they will be hungry because they don''t have money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    In the GLH branch of Los Angeles, a company called Manton scientific research, this is a research company specializing in the research and development of display screens. It is a large-scale scientific research company, specializing in the supply of LED displays for brand-name mobile phones, TVs, computers, etc.


    The president of this branch company, a few days ago, changed a person, and is a very young and beautiful woman, this person is Fang Hao''s wife, President of Yunda.


    But at the moment, yunfeifei is not the president of Yunshi group, but the president of promoting technology company. This large company with a market value of 60 billion US dollars is one of the largest enterprises in Los Angeles. Because of its high-end research and development, it has planned a piece of land for this company to use.


    In fact, yunfeifei has been under house arrest all the time. She has tried to escape more than once. As a result, there is no way to help her out. Yunfeifei knows that it is Fang Hao''s person, but she still fails because her mother Chen Yanzhi has used a lot of experts to guard her, even if she wants to go shopping.


    Chen Yanzhi does not know how many times to persuade her, but yunfeifei does not agree to separate from Fang Hao. Chen Yanzhi also threatened Yun Feifei that he would spend a lot of money to buy a good life.


    As a result, yunfeifei was worried about Fang Hao''s safety, but she never gave in and directly returned to her mother: "he died, I also died!"


    Chen Yanzhi had no choice but to suddenly change the strategy. He told yunfeifei that there was a company under his group, which was in a loss state, and could not find a suitable president. If yunfeifei was willing to be the president and turn the company around, it was not impossible to consider accepting Fang Hao''s son-in-law.


    Yunfeifei immediately agreed and went directly from the northern city of m to Los Angeles in the West and became the president of Manton scientific research.


    She is a strong woman. She knows that Fang Hao must be doing a lot of things in order to take him back, so she can''t be idle. Seeing her mother''s voice change, yunfeifei is actually very happy. Even if her mother left when she was very young, she was her biological mother after all, and she also learned a lot of things, so in addition to not letting her and Fang Apart from being together, yunfeifei forgives her mother for the rest.


    So since taking office, yunfeifei has set about the company''s affairs, first understanding, and then formulating some plans, or marketing and production.


    Although this company is larger than the Yunshi group, I don''t know how many times, but where is yunfeifei''s ability, she quickly started. The only thing that makes her feel a little headache is that some people always follow the advice of others, and the implementation of her plans is too poor.


    Of course, it must not be overnight for a company to turn a loss into a profit. Although yunfeifei wants to return home early, she has to face it calmly. No matter what, she has to make a show.


    At this time, the company''s secretary took a document in and said to yunfeifei: "yunzong, CEO of dal group, said that our company''s display screen performance is poor, so we consider cancelling orders and contracts."


    Immediately, the Secretary added, "at the same time, they said they would like to have an interview with you to see if there are reasonable remedies."


    Yunfeifei frowned slightly, then her eyes flashed slightly, and said faintly: "you and the other party discuss the schedule, and then inform the company''s scientific research and Engineering Department to go with me."


    "OK, Mr. Yun." The secretary turned and went out.


    Yunfeifei looks at the two statues at the door. She has a headache. She follows her for 24 hours. Then she looks at the woman standing on the side with a cold face nearby. Yunfeifei has no temper. Even if she goes to the bathroom, the woman will follow in.


    However, at the moment, yunfeifei looks at the documents sent by Dahl group, her eyes twinkle, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    At the moment, yunfeifei''s every move is monitored. As the CEO of GLH, Chen Yanzhi doesn''t need to deal with many things. Most of them are handled by the people under his hand. Now, Chen Yanzhi is looking at the figure of yunfeifei''s office on the screen, with a light of relief in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Chen Rouge beckoned. A middle-aged man came in and bowed his head to Chen rouge and said, "master, please tell me."


    People in general companies will be called President Chen Yanzhi, while some people within the family will habitually call Chen Yanzhi the owner of the house, because she is the Chen family, the family behind GLH International Group, and the current owner of the Chen family.


    "Hearing from the news from Huaxia that Fang Hao has gone to practice in seclusion, I always feel a little strange. You should ask people to explore again and investigate the entry record. Don''t let Fang Hao get involved. I don''t want this poor boy to disturb my daughter''s life. My daughter of Chen family will marry the most brilliant star in the world if she wants to marry! Not a mercenary of a small mercenary regiment


    At the moment, Chen Rouge''s eyes are cold, and there is a fierce murderous spirit on his body, which makes the middle-aged people beside him look slightly chilly.


    "Yes, master, I''ll do it now." The middle-aged went away.


    At this time, Chen Rouge again turned her eyes to the screen and said to herself, "mom is for you. If you have to, don''t blame mom!"


    At the moment, Chen Rouge''s eyes, even flashing murder.¡­¡­


    Fang Hao finally met Jiang Liuyuan''s mysterious big man who would help him. This man, named Chen Dongxu, looked about 30 years old, with a faint smile on his face. When he looked at Fang Hao, he was very calm. Even the whole person gave Fang Hao a dull feeling, which was not like the posture of a big man like Jiang Liuyuan said.


    It gives people the illusion of being kind to the big brother of a good neighbor. There is no awe and awe, no city government, and the old city is not arrogant.


    Just like an ordinary person, but the more this kind of person, Fang Hao will be more careful to deal with it, because such a person is the most terrible. As a saying goes, biting dogs don''t bark.


    The place where they met was the performance place of a song and dance troupe arranged by Chen Dongxu. They sat on the audience like this. Chen Dongxu kindly introduced: "you should be the first time to come to m country, right? This is our famous song and dance troupe in Los Angeles. There are acrobatics, magic, animal trainer and other performances. I like to come here when I''m ok Although it''s noisy, my heart is still. "


    "Yeah, ha ha, I saw some girls dancing on the stage. Their bodies were very hot. These European and American women almost had their buttocks on their chest. Of course, their buttocks were bigger." Fang Hao was laughing, his eyes did not leave the performance on the stage.


    Chen Dongxu slightly turned his head and looked at Fang Hao. His eyes were very bright and said: "this is a good saying. Don''t say, these women''s breasts are really big. Some people say it''s sexy. But in my opinion, it''s really meaningless, and it''s not good to be big."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen''s idea is the same, which surprised me. Did Mr. Chen immigrate later, or did he grow up here?" Fang Hao grinned.


    "I grew up here, but I''m always Chinese, so I''m not very interested in these ocean horses. But when you wait for a brother, you''ll have a good eye. A few Southeast Asian women come on the stage. Ha ha, the other brother tells a secret. In fact, I come here often just to see those girls." Chen Dongxu''s mysterious way to each other.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen is very sincere." Fang Hao''s eyes are bright.


    "I''m flattered. I''m honest. I always admire brother Fang for being such a man who dares to love and hate. That''s why I made an exception to help you this time. In fact, I took a big risk. My aunt is your mother-in-law. If I find out that I''m in collusion with you, I''m afraid I won''t want to mix up with GLH in the future." Chen Dongxu showed a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "thank you, Mr. Chen. I''ll tell you something later."


    "I have always been ungrateful, in fact, I just see you and my cousin really love each other, I am very moved, so this is all my cousin should do, I hope you and my cousin can be happy, said here, I when the cousin will say you, you should call me cousin, call Mr. Chen more Sheng Chen Dongxu has some strange ideas.


    Of course, it seems that Chen Donghao doesn''t have a bad feeling for Chen Donghao.


    But Fang Hao''s intuition told him that the more harmless people and animals were, the more elusive it was.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao burst into laughter. Although he felt that this guy seemed to be taking advantage of him, Chen Dongxu''s meaning also showed that he agreed with him and his cousin, so he called out from his heart: "cousin."


    "Well, well, I''m very optimistic about you. I also believe that there are lovers in the world who will eventually get married. Oh, don''t say it. Look, they are on the stage." Chen Dongxu stood up with an excited look on his face.


    Fang Hao looks at Chen Dongxu in surprise. This guy''s performance doesn''t look like a city government.


    Looking at the stage, four beautiful women flying down from all directions dressed in extremely enchanting costumes are very similar to the flying sky in Dunhuang stone carvings, just like a fairy in front of fan, with red lips and apricot eyes, and a little red between her eyebrows, which is extremely beautiful.


    This is not the main thing. The main thing is that although these women are flying with steel wire, they are dancing in the air all the time, so that the whole audience can''t help standing up and clapping.


    The man danced well in the air. After all, she can jump any way, but the difficulty is that when she is floating in the air, the movements of these women are neat. Whether they are raising their hands and legs, they are quite beautiful. They are not falling on the steel wire at all. It seems that they are really flying.


    Fang Hao looked more and more frightened. Yue felt that these women were not simple. It was impossible for ordinary people to jump so freely and change their movements when they were off the wire.


    It''s really beautiful. It''s a dream.


    Fang Hao takes a look at Chen Dongxu beside him. His obsession with attachment makes Fang Hao frown again. Some people don''t know whether this guy is pretending to be, or he is.


    But looking at him now, he really doesn''t look artificial.


    Later, Fang Hao''s teeth were even more startled. After the show was finished, Chen Dongxu ran over directly and, like an ordinary fan, yelled, "lilisina, let''s take a group photo."


    But the woman above suddenly showed a charming smile: "it turns out that it''s Mr. Chen. Of course, you can''t come backstage."


    Chen Dongxu is a good guy. When he runs past, he doesn''t forget to ask Fang Hao to go with him.


    Fang Hao with Wen Xiao followed up, came to the backstage, someone stopped not to let in, but inside Chen Dongxu said with a smile: "that''s my brother."


    The guard immediately stepped forward to let Fang Hao in.


    Go in and see Chen Dongxu, eyes full of love, looking at the woman named lilisna, infatuated, Fang Hao look like that, estimated that the woman let him jump to the building will do, it is crazy.


    Fang Hao did not speak. He lit a cigarette and looked at it quietly. His eyes were bright and dim.


    But at this moment, a strong voice came out of the door: "Oh, my little babies, your performance is so wonderful that I have hooked up my Chris soul. I''m sorry, I''ve come to find my soul."


    Then, a bald man came in from the door, nearly two meters tall and bulky, just like a tyrant, fierce and incomparable, followed by a few entourage, it is not easy to offend people.


    Fang Hao was acutely aware that the four women in the backstage were all Qi Qi Qi''s color changing. However, when the strong man came in, he showed a smile, and lilisna welcomed him: "Lord Chris is here. It''s our honor for the song and dance company."


    Although lilisna is an oriental, she uses the European and American aristocratic etiquette. Although she has a smile on her face, it is somewhat farfetched."I haven''t seen you for a few days, miss lilisna. It''s getting more and more beautiful." Bareheaded Chris laughs, but he doesn''t mean it.


    But at this time, Chris saw several other people who didn''t belong to here. Chris saw Chen Dongxu and said in surprise: "Oh, boss Chen, why are you here? Don''t go back to coax your wife and come here. You''re not afraid to go back and be cleaned up?"


    Chen Dongxu immediately face a burst of blue and white, look very embarrassed, dry smile way: "Chris is joking."


    "Did you call Chris, too?" Chris tilted his big bald head and looked a little fierce.


    Chen Dongxu was stunned and then said angrily, "Chris, even your boss dare not talk to me like this when he sees me!"


    "Really? Do you remember when I was beaten by my boss? You didn''t seem to say that at that time, as long as the person who was my boss would give up. Now that I''m here, should you get out of here?" Chris laughed evil.


    "You Chen Dongxu''s face was livid and pointed at Chris. It felt as if he was going to beat Chris hard.


    Fang Hao is ready to start. Chris is just looking at the tough guy. But if he does, Fang Hao is confident that he can turn over these guys in a blink of an eye.


    But Chris just looked at Chen Dongxu with his nostrils and disdainful eyes.


    In the end, Chen Dongxu was weak and hummed: "you wait for me!"


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes. What''s the difference between those local ruffians in China who can''t do anything for others, or soften up before they leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Since Chen Dongxu doesn''t intend to make a move, Fang Hao naturally won''t ask for trouble.


    So he went out with Chen Dongxu, who was away in the dark. There was a roar of laughter from Chris and his subordinates. The sarcasm was obvious, and there was more than one ugly abuse.


    However, when Fang Hao saw Chen Dongxu at the moment, he was instantly surprised, because Chen Dongxu did not seem to hear the ridicule and ugly shouting and swearing behind him. He did not even show any indignation and indignation that had been humiliated. On the contrary, he was calm as if he was shouting and laughing at others.


    At this moment, Fang Hao really realized the horror of this guy. The other moment, seeing Chen Dongxu so useless, he even began to examine whether the cooperation with this guy was reliable or not.


    But now, Fang Hao knows that this guy is far more terrible than he thought. The calm after being humiliated is not something that ordinary people can do.


    At the moment, Chen Dongxu took out a pure gold box, gently pressed, the box jumped open, revealing the special cigarette inside.


    He handed one to Fang Hao and lit one by himself. Fang Hao didn''t speak and waited for something quietly.


    Chen Dongxu lit a cigarette, took a faint breath, and calmly said: "in fact, I don''t smoke, but before this time, I will smoke a cigarette to relieve my nervous tension. Do you think I am not bloody, promising and cowardly?"


    Fang Hao also lit, shook his head, and did not speak.


    "In fact, if you want to clean up Chris, or even the big guy behind him, they will die at my command. But I didn''t do it. Instead, I forbearance. You may think that I''m so-called" lying on one''s salary and tasting courage ". In fact, I just don''t want to be in trouble Chen Dongxu laughed at himself.


    After taking a few more puffs of smoke, Chen Dongxu continued: "I always wanted to be a carefree and happy Chen family''s son, but my identity does not let me live easily. Because I am not an ordinary Chen family''s son, I am one of the successors who have the most power to take over the next master, so I have become a thorn in the eye of many people. If I kill them today, then they will They think that I have a lot of killers and a lot of subordinates, and they will guess that I will endanger the status of some people. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "for example, Chen Rouge?"


    Chen Dongxu chuckled: "that''s your mother-in-law. She was the owner of the house. How could she think that I would threaten her position? It was the person who competed with me, whether in China or in Europe or America. There are many examples of brothers fighting for power. So I want to be as mediocre as possible. I hope they all think that I am a fighter who can''t support me I wish I didn''t care too much about me


    "What about the facts?" Fang Hao suddenly flashed his eyes and said.


    "The truth? Ha ha, the fact is always cruel. I just want to be a peaceful son of the Chen family, keep the property left by my parents, and live a little free and easy life. But they are still pressing on. It''s OK for my aunt to be the head of the family. I don''t feel sorry for any of the Chen''s children. But if I change someone with one day, maybe my carefree days will be over So I''m going to leave a way for myself Speaking of this, Chen Dongxu looked at Fang Hao. Without waiting for Fang Hao to ask questions, he said again, "follow me."


    Sitting in a very humble car, Chen Dongxu to the driver: "don''t be followed."


    "Yes, young master." The driver looks very wooden, but he exudes a very strong power fluctuation.


    Fang Hao is slightly surprised. He is actually a master of internal strength. He is not sure how far he is, but he should be a little bit fierce.


    In a suburban farm, Chen Dongxu took Fang Hao directly into the farm. As he walked, he introduced Fang Hao: "this is a person I once saved, so it''s very safe here. No one can disturb our conversation."


    There was only one white old man on the farm. After seeing Chen Dongxu, the old white man''s hair showed a smile from his heart and warmly said, "Mr. Chen is rare. Please come in quickly."


    "This is my brother. This is master Miya, the farmer."


    "Well, please come in. I''ll get you some fresh milk tea." According to Chen Dongxu''s idea, old man MiYe set up a table and two chairs in the open air of the farm.


    In the sun, Fang Hao took a sip of fresh milk tea made by the old man. Although the smell of smell was heavy, Fang Hao did not care. He drank it with relish.


    "Brother, you are used to drinking. Every time I drink, I can''t drink any more." Chen Dongxu said with a faint smile.


    And the driver stood not far away, watching around, guarding.


    Wen Xiao stands behind Fang Hao with both hands holding her chest. She doesn''t know how. She is very alert to Chen Dongxu''s eyes.


    "It''s open to talk here, and we''re not afraid of eavesdropping. We can talk about something we should talk about." Chen Dongxu looks at Fang Hao.


    Talking about the business, Fang Hao couldn''t help sitting up straight and seriously said, "I don''t want to take part in your struggle for power and profit here. The only purpose of my coming is to take my daughter-in-law back."


    "I know how you feel, but do you think my aunt will agree? To tell you the truth, if you can''t pass the Chen Rouge pass, even if you are, my cousin will not give up when she is brought back to China. You may not know my aunt. My aunt can take the position of the head of the house. She is very powerful in both courage and means. Otherwise, how can we suppress all forces of the Chen family? GLH International Group has a wide range of industries all over the world. Financial resources are in the eyes of big powers, and they should be envied. What''s more, who doesn''t want to control a big group that can influence the national situation? Who doesn''t want to have the wealth of the country, who doesn''t want to get the supreme power? " Chen Dongxu said very calm, but always let Fang Hao feel not so calm."So in this huge group, naturally, there are many factions. Once the operation is not good, it will be like Hongmen, which will fall apart and have only one empty shelf. For example, in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, there was still Emperor Zhou, but who would listen to his orders? Think about it, my aunt was able to clean up such a big stall, so that many factional forces were convinced and became the head of the Chen family You should think about what kind of person she is


    Speaking of this, Chen Dongxu looked at Fang Hao, who was in deep thought. He took the cup of milk tea and smelled it slightly, but didn''t drink it.


    Fang Hao is really wondering what kind of person Chen Yanzhi is. Yes, Chen Dongxu is right. Chen Yanzhi, as a woman, has become the highest decision maker of Chen''s family. This is different and unusual in itself.


    It is almost conceivable that Chen Yanzhi used many means and strategies to achieve her present status. Even when she abandoned her husband and her daughter, she was able to do such cruel things, which shows that this woman is not so important to her family relationship in the overall situation.


    If that''s true


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and snorted coldly in his heart. No matter what you look like, since your daughter has married Laozi, it is the Fang family of Laozi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "Since she is not easy to agree, I will take yunfeifei away directly. If she dares to find her again, I will not be polite." Fang Hao showed his determination.


    "Well, with this spirit, you are indeed worthy of being the head of the temple of the underworld. Such a large mercenary regiment can even establish a country in Africa if you like." Chen Dongxu said with appreciation.


    Then, the voice turned and he said solemnly, "but at that time, will your wife be happy? Who doesn''t want to live with her parents? With your beloved again? If these two have to choose, I believe she will choose you, but in fighting against her own mother, do you think your daughter-in-law will be happy? As a man, not only to get her, but also to protect her, but also to make her happy and happy! Do you think so? " Chen Dongxu expression serious way.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. He had to say that Chen Dongxu said it was true. If there was a way to get the best of both worlds, it would be best. If not, Fang Hao could only use extraordinary means to look at Chen Dongxu and frown and say, "what''s your suggestion?"


    "First of all, you should understand why my aunt forced my cousin to stay here. On the one hand, you may not think you are a good match for my cousin, but this is definitely not the main reason. The most important thing is that my aunt hopes my cousin will become the future successor of the Chen family." Chen Dongxu looks awe inspiring and looks at Fang Hao seriously.


    Fang Hao was shocked. Her mother-in-law wanted yunfeifei to inherit her position. However, in a strict sense, yunfeifei was not from the Chen family, but from the Yun family.


    "How can this be possible? How can you, Chen Shi family, let a non surname person take power?" Fang Hao was shocked, but his face was cold.


    "You only know one identity of my cousin, but you don''t know that she has another identity." Chen Dongxu burst into laughter.


    Fang Hao was smoking a cigarette, ready to suppress the shock, slightly raised his head and said: "what identity?"


    "The Chen family came from the society of heaven and earth in the Qing Dynasty, and later divided into Hongmen and Gelaohui. Do you know these things?" Chen Dongxu sat upright with a serious face.


    Fang Hao nodded: "I later learned that GLH is actually a brotherhood, but it used to be a gang in the lake and now it has become an international consortium."


    "Yes, it is. Some people say that tiandihui was founded by King Zheng of Wandao. In fact, it is not wrong. However, it was founded by Chen Jinnan, a famous martial arts expert in the Qing Dynasty. With the support of King Zheng, you must know that it is against the Qing Dynasty and restoring the Ming Dynasty."


    Fang Hao was suddenly surprised. He only knew a general idea about history. Even if it was between Hongmen and Gelaohui, he learned from Zhao Fengjiao not long ago, so he naturally did not know.


    However, he showed a smile: "master Jin Jin''s novels, it seems that there is a master Chen Jinnan."


    "How can you believe the content of those novels?" Chen Dongxu scoffed and said seriously: "later, when our ancestors were ostracized and frustrated, they didn''t ask much about the Heaven Earth Society. When he died, the Heaven Earth Society disintegrated and became Hongmen and Gelaohui. Hongmen was controlled by forces of other surnames, while the elder brother association was always controlled by us from the Chen family. That''s how our Chen family came from."


    Chen Dongxu looked up at the sky, his eyes were a little far away, and he said calmly: "after several hundred years of inheritance, the eldest son of Chen Jinnan, the eldest son of the ancestor Chen Jinnan, became the elder brother of the elder brother society. In fact, he was the head of the Chen family. At that time, the elder brother association was always active in southern Sichuan, so it was called paoge."


    Fang Hao listened carefully, because this is the secret.


    Chen Dongxu seemed to have said a lot. He was thirsty and drank some cold milk tea. He looked serious and said: "Chen Jinnan''s eldest son has always been a single generation. The master has accumulated power for a long time and has always been a son. Therefore, there has not been much dispute over the years. However, until modern times, the previous owner only gave birth to a daughter. At this time, the Chen family had a daughter The clan is a little different. "


    At the moment, Chen Dongxu''s face is becoming more and more serious, and he has a deep worry in his eyes.


    At the moment, Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, eyes awe inspiring up, because Fang Hao know, Chen Dongxu said the key.


    Then, Chen Dongxu continued: "yes, you should have guessed that it is my aunt, Chen rouge. Although I am called aunt, in fact, we are only collateral, not legitimate. Chen''s family has one lineage, only my aunt is left, plus half yunfeifei."


    Fang Hao''s pupils shrank, his eyebrows wrinkled, and he looked at Chen Dongxu with awe in his eyes: "because of this, many of the children of Chen''s side branch want to covet the position of master of the house? Are you one of them? "


    "I''m too tired to be a rich family, but I don''t want to be a rich family. I''m too tired to be a rich family. If you put it in other people''s shoes, there are more and more householders. " Chen Dongxu burst into laughter.


    "What do you say to me? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me." Fang Hao frowned.


    Almost instantly, Chen Dongxu''s smile was restrained and his face was solemn and serious: "it''s coming soon. Although I don''t want to be the master of the house, I hope my cousin is the master of the house!"Rao Shi Fang Hao analyzed many kinds of conclusions, but he never thought of such a conclusion. When Chen Dongxu says that Chen Yanzhi wants yunfeifei to be the head of the family, Fang Hao''s first thought is that Chen Dongxu is quite the owner of his family. To help him take yunfeifei away is to help him get rid of a boulder that prevents him from being the head of the house.


    However, he didn''t expect that Chen Dongxu wanted Yun Feifei to be the master of the family.


    After a long time, Fang Haocai took a deep breath and asked, "why?"


    "Why? Ha ha, didn''t I say, I don''t like to be restrained. I didn''t find that my cousins and uncles have the ability to control such a large stall. If they are allowed to do so, it will be sooner or later for the Chen family to fall apart. Moreover, the GLH of the Chen family is too big, which has already caused the fear or covetous of many powerful people. In their eyes, we are a piece of fat Meat, once the internal instability of the Chen family, the number of people who take advantage of the fire must not be very few. At that time, our Chen family may be destroyed and people may die. How can I, the son of the Chen family, be peaceful under the cover of the nest? " Speaking of this, Chen Dongxu''s eyes are very worried, as if he really worried about the death of the Chen family.


    Fang Hao frowned: "that yunfeifei became the master of the house, and how to convince the public, she can only be regarded as half of the Chen family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "Of course you are right, but she is a direct lineage. Although she is half a member, her status is much stronger than the deterrent power of our collateral. If anyone who is a minor branch becomes the head of the family, many people will not accept it. According to this logic, as long as they feel that they have some ability, they can be masters of the house? But yunfeifei is different. She is a direct lineage. She is the head of the family. It is estimated that those guys who want to be the head of the family are not satisfied. "


    Chen Dongxu seems to have a reasonable analysis, but Fang Hao feels that there is something wrong with him. After careful consideration, his eyes flashed and he said faintly: "it''s so easy for the head of a large family. What you said is very simple, but the bigger the family is, the more complicated the influence is. Yunfeifei is a half of a lineage, where is it so easy to hold the scene And you have such a big family, and after so long a great deal, it is certainly not the family owner who has the final say. There should be another force that can influence the development of the family.


    Chen Dongxu''s eyes fixed on Fang Hao for a long time. Fang Hao is calm and looks at Chen Dongxu''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Chen Dongxu burst out laughing: "it seems that the information is still not reliable. Don''t be angry. The information I got shows that you have a large number of experts and a group of brave mercenaries. But personally, you just rely on your own hands to do things. To use an old Chinese saying, just because of fierce, lack of wisdom."


    Fang Hao also laughed and said, "you just say it directly. You think I have no brain."


    Chen Dongxu didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but showed a serious expression: "I''ve been observing you since I saw you today. First, you saw my mediocrity and didn''t show any abnormality or contempt. Secondly, even if you heard the amazing secret about my cousin, you were not too shocked. Obviously, you seem to have been prepared. Third, listen to me. I hope your daughter-in-law will be the owner of the house. Although you are shocked, you don''t see any excitement on your face, which shows that you don''t pay much attention to fame and wealth. After all, ordinary people will be extremely excited. After all, if your wife controls a world-wide super financial group, it''s very powerful. Fourth, your mind is very clear, even though I have experienced a series of big secret bombardment before, you have maintained a clear mind. How can you be the first person with no brain. So I''m also happy to be able to work with smart people. "


    Chen Dongxu finished, stretched out his hand, his face serious, but Fang Hao calmly looked at Chen Dongxu, light way: "first talk about your true purpose, don''t be so careless. Since we want to cooperate, we''d better be frank. You''re right. I''m good for my daughter-in-law to be the master of the house. I just hope my daughter-in-law will be happy It''s good to live with me and give birth to a few big fat boys. I''m not rare to have such a large family property of your Chen family. "


    "That''s good." Chen Dongxu took back his hand, without any embarrassment, and said seriously: "my purpose is very simple. I really hope that Yun Feifei will be confirmed as the successor of the family leader. In this way, the Chen family will have less internal strife. At this juncture, we are facing a great crisis. At this juncture, we must not make any more chaos. Otherwise, it is possible that our family will be destroyed and people will die. Whether you believe it or not, I really just want to Considering the family, yunfeifei is the best candidate to become the successor of the family. If there is a better candidate, I will support him without hesitation. "


    "And the last question is whether you did it when someone came to rob and assassinate yunfeifei." Fang Hao''s eyes are very calm, can not see the slightest emotional fluctuations.


    Chen Dongxu sighed: "yes, it''s me. When I learned that my aunt had a daughter, I wanted to catch her back, so as to break some people''s minds."


    "But at that time, the order was that life or death was the best. How do you explain that?" Fang Hao''s face turned cold.


    Chen Dongxu said with a wry smile: "you know my identity. In fact, many people are paying attention to my movements. If those who covet the position of the master of the house know that my aunt has a daughter, it would not be my order. I''m afraid it will be inexcusable. However, the price I gave also said that 50 million live and 5 million dead."


    Fang Hao frowned. Although it was a little different, Chen Dongxu made a very reasonable point. If he was the one who coveted the position of the master of the house, he would not allow a more legitimate successor to appear. At that time, he heard the bandits say that 20 million yuan or 2 million yuan died. Obviously, Chen Dongxu gave the money to Xing Tian. After Xing Tian invited someone, the bonus must have been collected from it ¡£


    This also makes sense, and what Chen Dongxu said is reasonable.


    Then Chen Dongxu added again: "at that time, I said to Xing Tian that this was a woman that I had a fancy to, so that there would be no accident. Just think about it, if those bandits could get 20 million, how could they be willing to have only two million."


    Fang Hao immediately stood up and kicked Chen Dongxu with a sudden kick. Chen Dongxu couldn''t prevent him. He was kicked by Fang Hao and flew out three meters. This is still Fang Hao''s failure to use all his strength.


    Wen Xiao and Chen Dongxu''s drivers obviously did not expect this sudden change. Almost instantly, Chen Dongxu''s driver rushed over, and Wen Xiao''s body flashed to stop Chen Dongxu''s driver.But at this time, Fang Haofeng lit a cigarette, as if he had not kicked it.


    Chen Dongxu is also very strange, patting the dust on his body, it seems that he was not kicked, as if he fell down to get up, faint smile up: "calm up?"


    Fang Hao spits out a mouthful of smoke and hums a sentence: "to see the effect."


    Chen Dongxu looked at Fang Hao for a long time, and finally sighed: "I am your cousin at least. You are really impolite."


    "I suddenly found out that I had not yet got rid of my anger. Would I have another foot?" Fang Hao threw away half of his cigarette, which was very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Dongxu shut up and lost his temper. He seemed afraid that Fang Hao would kick him again. He said with a dry smile of caution: "let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about cooperation."


    "Yes!" Fang Hao sat down again, and Chen Dongxu picked up the chair that had been kicked and sat down at the table again.


    As soon as he sat down, he immediately said, "although it is difficult for you to take my cousin away quietly, there is a chance to do it. But then my cousin and my aunt will have to fight against each other. At that time, it is possible for my aunt to do anything. Therefore, I think, what do you think of my proposal? Let my cousin sit as the successor of the owner. Now that it has become, Xiang It would not be too much of a hindrance to my aunt. After all, the most important reason for her to do so now is that she is afraid that you will affect her daughter, and she will not be the heir of the family


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "if my daughter-in-law is really the heir of the family, will she stay here for a long time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Chen Dongxu shook his head and said, "my aunt''s body will definitely have several decades before she will pass on the position of the owner to his cousin. Therefore, even if she is the successor of the master, she does not have to stay here for a long time. Of course, during this period, you should first persuade my aunt and guarantee to support yunfeifei as the heir of the family."


    "Why!" Fang Hao immediately interrupted Chen Dongxu''s words.


    "Because my aunt''s biggest wish is now. If you can help him realize it, she will treat you differently. If her greatest wishes are gone, will she not agree with your marriage to yunfeifei?" Chen Dongxu laughs like a demon who bewitches a young man into the abyss.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "can you agree in this way?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s about your daughter-in-law''s happiness and family harmony. Should you make efforts?" Chen Dongxu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao thinks about it. Yunfeifei''s mother is not right, but she is a mother and daughter after all. Chen Rouge''s affirmation is the best result. Yunfeifei must be very happy.


    At the thought that yunfeifei had done so many things for her, even if he made some sacrifices, he should have done so. So he said in a deep voice: "this is OK. What should I do?"


    "You can''t go in front of your mother-in-law, or you will be killed immediately. However, my cousin is now working as the chief executive officer of Dongfang shipping company. You should meet her in secret to reassure her. By the way, you can disclose your ideas and let your cousin cooperate with you." Chen Dongxu seems to have thought about it for a long time, and he talks about Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao nodded: "this is right, and then?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Dongxu said: "after a while, Hongmen''s gnawing meeting will be held in Los Angeles. When my aunt will visit in person, you will be able to see my aunt at the meeting. In full view of the public, she will not be too upset. In the end, my aunt is a person who wants face. You can take the opportunity to explain your intention, my aunt My aunt will certainly agree, and then you will act according to the requirements of my aunt. At that time, my cousin''s heirs will be up to you. "


    "Gnawing meeting?" Fang Hao has heard of this name, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Yes, although Hongmen is a piece of sand, among the overseas Chinese, the prestige is very high. Therefore, the scale of the meeting held in Hongmen is very large. Originally, it was a contact activity between some Chinese and their relatives. Now, this is not the case. Nowadays, the gnawing meeting mainly focuses on business first, and most of them come to discuss business cooperation, etc., as well as within Hongmen Some of the conflicts between the sub chambers. "


    "Well, didn''t Hongmen fall apart? How can there be a division? " Fang Hao doubted.


    "As I said earlier, just like the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the Zhou Dynasty is still in name, but every country is nominally a minister of the Zhou Dynasty. It''s just a name, and the Zhou Dynasty can''t manage it." Chen Dongxu said with a smile.


    Later, Chen Dongxu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything for you. Then you just need to find my aunt and explain your intention and ability to her. Well, I''ll go there at that time. You can go with me."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go by myself."


    Chen Dongxu is slightly surprised. He seems to have no idea that Fang Hao will refuse him. Is there any other connection that Fang Hao has here?


    Although Zhao Biao Hao''s secret power has been ignored by Chen FengHao for a long time, one of the most important forces of the two clandestine members of the family is to listen to Chen FengHao.


    But Chen Dongxu himself did not say clearly, only said that it was the secret that the master and the elders of each family could contact, and he did not have the qualification.


    Both Fang Hao and the people he brought had legal passports. Chen Dongxu was able to change his name. After that, Fang Hao mobilized a large amount of funds from China, especially the one billion yuan of cash. When it was converted into US dollars, it was only 160 million US dollars.


    This kind of capital, for the huge GLH, is nothing, but for Fang Hao, it is also a lot of money, he brought a lot of people.


    Wen Xiao, Wei Wei, Li, Guishou, and a team of the secret group, Cheng Lianlian of the security group, and Tibetan Dao all came here. The rest of the security group were hidden in the dark.


    There are only Wen Xiao, Wei Wei, Li, Guishou, Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao, and ye Dongling, a martial arts expert. Originally, this woman was going to help Fang Hao invite several people out of the mountain, but those people were from the martial arts association. On hearing that the person who said the help was Fang Hao, she immediately shook her head and refused, because Fang Hao killed the vice president of the martial arts association. Although it was not as hot as water, she did I''ll never look good.


    After getting the new certificate, Fang Hao gave everyone a large sum of money. Since he worked hard with him, he naturally wanted to enjoy it better. As a boss, he was very generous this time.


    In a star rated hotel named mingdun, Fang Hao opened a presidential suite, took a good bath, and said to a small headset: "old bird, the dark group is here to lead the team, give me full monitoring of Manton scientific research group. In addition, you send someone to the underground garage of Dongfang shipping company to take those iron bumps.""Yes, your highness, I will go." The old bird answered.


    This is a special communication device. Only Laoniao Laowang, Wenxiao, Weiwei, Li, Guishou, Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao are equipped. Everyone has it. It''s very small. Just put it in your ear.


    Without moving, the old bird came in with a member of the dark group carrying two wooden boxes. The two wooden boxes were very light, so it was very easy to carry two by one person.


    After entering the hotel, Fang Hao said to the old bird, "equip the four iron bumps inside and connect them to my computer."


    The old bird immediately got up by hand, opened two boxes, and took out four sealed boxes in one box.


    Another member of the dark group also began to help. The first box was opened to reveal the shape of a small airplane inside.


    The second is a small plane, like a helicopter, but it''s too small.


    And the third one is a little weird. It looks like a spider, and its metal feet look like a deep luster.


    As for the fourth one, it is like a fish, except that under the fish type, there are dense metal wires, which seems to be a fish type submarine.


    "Your Highness, how did you get these things? Although they are only export goods, they are also controlled."


    Then, the old bird patted his head and suddenly realized: "Your Highness is a major general. It''s not easy to get some of this in China."


    "It hasn''t reached the military level, otherwise you think those old Chinese guys will let me bring them to m country?" Fang Hao originally wanted to use the military''s top technology, such as UAVs, submarines, and climbing robots, but Lu Guobin didn''t agree at all. Even Mr. Li was shaking his head like a rattle drum. He could not easily reveal China''s military secrets. Moreover, he was always the imaginary enemy of M!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    The factory of Manton scientific research group is not here. It is in some remote places. However, the whole building here is the core of Manton scientific research group. The most central building is the core of the group and the headquarters of Manton scientific research group. Although this company is only an industry under GLH, there are many branches of Manton scientific research group There are processing plants in India or Southeast Asia.


    As an international technology company, it has a very high level of science and technology, and also has all the display screens of military facilities, many of which are developed by this company.


    At this moment, it is the first meeting held by the new president of Manton technology.


    The conference room is already filled with a large number of senior leaders of Manton technology. If anyone is here, they will be very surprised, because most of them are from Southeast Asia, and only a few are European.


    However, the president''s seat is still empty, and it seems that the president has not yet arrived.


    Many people have not seen what the new president looks like, so a middle-aged fat man''s face is not angry: "the new president is said to be a very young woman, estimated to be in her twenties. Isn''t it a joke to ask her to be the president of the company?"


    Someone immediately said, "I heard that the president of our company is from Huaxia. He used to be the president of a company in China. Do you know what the market value is?"


    "How much, hundreds of billions of RMB?" Someone immediately asked.


    The man instantly laughed and put up a finger: "at most, it''s three or four billion?"


    "Dollars?"


    "No, no, RMB!"


    "God is so crazy that a president who has worked for hundreds of millions of US dollars actually becomes the president of a large company with a market value of tens of millions of dollars. Is the headquarters crazy?" One was a little angry.


    The headquarters he talked about is naturally GLH. As the holding company of Manton scientific research, GLH is the big man, so he can appoint senior staff of the company at any time.


    A cold man of about 30 years old is holding his chest in both hands and sneering. This man plays an important role in Manton scientific research. He was the president of the company a few days ago, but now he has become a vice president, named Chen Haotian, an active person of the younger generation of the Chen family.


    Suddenly someone asked the man: "Mr. Chen, you are the direct line of Chen''s family. How can a girl be arranged to replace you?"


    Chen Haotian shook his head indifferently and did not answer. Up to now, he still does not know who the woman who pushed him down from the position of president.


    But all of a sudden, his mobile phone rang. He took it out to see a message. When he saw the content above, Chen Haotian''s face changed greatly. The people he sent to investigate in China finally got news.


    "It''s Chen Yanzhi''s daughter! No wonder... " Chen Haotian''s face is gloomy, because this news, directly associated with a lot of problems.


    At this moment, Chen Haotian turned a deaf ear to the comments of people nearby.


    When a tall and high-quality beauty with her hair tied up high and capable and wearing a professional suit appeared in the meeting room, many people took a few mouthfuls of saliva, because the woman in front of her was so beautiful. Even though there were a lot of lovers among the animals, they felt that the moment they saw this woman, they felt that these years had passed The women they played with were terrible.


    A cool breath of iceberg beauty came. The woman stood in the position of president and looked coldly at the company executives sitting on both sides of the conference table.


    It was yunfeifei who was urged by her mother to be the president of the company.


    Compared with a few months ago, her eyebrows are a little more haggard. If Fang Hao is here, I''m afraid he will say: "Oh, little girl, it seems to be reduced."


    Yunfeifei sits down lightly. She has already felt countless surprised at her beauty and distrusts her. Among her young eyes, a cold one is staring at her. Yunfeifei pays a little attention to her, because the cold eyes seem to regard her as an enemy.


    And yunfeifei knows that she should not have enemies here. If there is, she may be her identity now.


    "Hello everyone, my name is yunfeifei. Maybe you don''t trust my ability. However, since the headquarters has chosen me, naturally there are their ideas and considerations. Of course, I will leave sooner or later. Maybe it will not be too long. Therefore, I am not in the way of some of you. So please cooperate with me during this period of time." Cloud Feifei finish saying, the vision does not do the trace to look at the man of that cold vision.


    Before Yun Feifei came, he had already kept all the senior executives in mind. The man''s name was Chen Haotian. He was a more capable person in the Chen family. A few months ago, he was transferred to be the president of this company. Now he has been beaten down by himself. It seems that it is normal for him to feel unhappy and look down on himself.


    The last words yunfeifei said before was actually to Chen Haotian. At the next moment, yunfeifei continued: "I am a person who does not do anything. If I want to do it, I must do it well. I believe that, as you all know, the company has been in a state of loss recently. The reason is that the quality of the company''s products has declined a lot, so that customers have reduced orders in large quantities Everyone in the company doesn''t want their company to go bankrupt, and each of you holds a lot of shares in the company, so the company is thriving and in the interests of everyone. "Speaking of this, yunfeifei stopped and said coldly: "I also hope that the company will develop healthily, so I will make some changes according to the company''s situation. I think you can understand your objection..."


    The front of the story suddenly became sharp. Yunfeifei looked around, and a domineering atmosphere came out. Yunfeifei said boldly: "if you have any objection, don''t say it, because I won''t adopt and change my way. If I can''t accept it, I can resign immediately!"


    In a word, the scene was silent and looked at each other. Although they thought the new young president was too overbearing, they did not dare to talk back.


    Although they don''t trust the new president because they are too young and have no qualifications, they are their immediate superior after all, and their treatment is extremely good and they cherish it.


    "President cloud, I have a few words to ask you." Chen Haotian suddenly said.


    "You don''t have to say it. I said it. Don''t mention the objection. I don''t accept it!" Yunfeifei is indifferent and domineering.


    Chen Haotian obviously did not expect this, but Chen Haoming was not willing to speak again.


    But in an instant, yunfeifei said: "Vice President Chen, if necessary, I can give you a resignation form. Before that, you can listen to me."


    "You Chen Haotian''s face was slightly angry and his eyes were cold. He said angrily, "what are you capable of? How did you become the president?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Yun Feifei didn''t care at all and waved to the door. Suddenly, two strong men in security clothes stood directly in front of Chen Haotian. However, Yun Feifei said in a very calm voice: "how did I become a man? You are not qualified to question"


    "ha ha Yes, I have no right to ask, because you are the illegitimate daughter of Chen Yanzhi, chairman and CEO of GLH in China, so you are qualified to sit here and dictate to me! " Chen Haotian laughed with contempt in his eyes.


    Almost everyone changes color and looks at yunfeifei strangely. If what Chen Haotian says is true, then they still argue with each other. In GLH''s company, Chen Rouge has the supreme authority. Although many people flatter others and even satirize their own pockets, they may as well prevent Chen Yanzhi from having the right to "kill or kill".


    The face of Yun Feifei is calm. Although she is very angry in her heart, the word "illegitimate daughter" itself has a strong insult, but yunfeifei stands up, raises her chest, and glances at Chen Haotian indifferently. Then she looks at the rest of the people, as if she did not pay attention to Chen Haotian at all.


    Yun Feifei waved, and the two security guards stopped the action against Chen Haotian. Then, Yun Feifei pressed down her unhappiness in her heart and stood up. She was smart, capable and extremely beautiful. In the eyes of people in the conference room, she seemed as proud as a queen.


    Yes, pride!


    With a look of pride and coldness in her voice, Yun Feifei said in a cool tone: "I started to study corporate financial management at the age of 17, and graduated from University at the age of 22, and became the president of the company directly. How the management level is, is not something you should consider. My identity and background are not the things you should concern. Now, as the president of Manton scientific research, I directly dismiss the vice president Chen Haotian was expelled from all his posts! "


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar in the conference room. They did not expect that the young female president, who was so domineering, fired the vice president directly.


    Immediately someone questioned: "president, you do not seem to have the right to directly dismiss the personnel relations above the general manager."


    "Yes, it''s up to the board to decide." Many people immediately agreed.


    But yunfeifei knocked on the table a few times. Her secretary immediately took a document from the outside and came in, and quickly sent a copy.


    Yunfeifei''s hands closed slightly, and looked at everyone coldly and haughtily. Her red lips were slightly opened and she said faintly: "the board of directors has granted me all the personnel change rights of Manton scientific research, including the vice president. If there is any objection, yes, Wes, you can give them a resignation letter, just think about it clearly."


    With that, yunfeifei walked out of the room and left a lot of astonished eyes in the conference room. They didn''t expect that the new president was so overbearing. The key is that they can''t cope with it in a short time.


    Especially Chen Haotian, when he was dismissed by yunfeifei, he was crying in his heart. Why is he a dead woman? Even if you are Chen Yanzhi''s daughter, how can you say that he will be expelled? He is not only the vice president of Manton scientific research, but also the young master of the Chen family''s side branch. He is a clan relative!


    "Well, don''t blame me for not being affectionate." Chen Haotian clenched his fist and said in a cold voice in the conference room: "ladies and gentlemen, I used to doubt her ability. Now I doubt her temperament. How can I lead this company well? I propose to remove the president."


    Suddenly, some people agreed, Chen Haotian here, is not in vain, installed a lot of their own people.


    But more is to see the board resolution in hand to yunfeifei''s dictatorial document, and another resignation letter from Weisi, Secretary of the president.


    As a result, many people were silent. The new president had such a big right in his hand. Many of them chose to be silent. Chen Haotian especially said that yunfeifei was Chen Yanzhi''s illegitimate daughter, which was no less than a nuclear bomb. Only this information made the vast majority of people dare not act rashly.


    Seeing that most people didn''t respond, Chen Haotian suddenly looked ugly. One of his followers even called out: "what are you afraid of? She has the ability to fire us all! None of us has certain resources. If we all leave, Manton''s scientific research will be greatly damaged. She can''t afford it! "


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll ask you, is she Chen Rouge''s daughter?" A middle-aged man asked with dignity.


    Chen Haotian clenched his fist and nodded fiercely: "my news will not be wrong."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately nodded: "it''s over. She''s the daughter of Chen rouge. Are we useful together? GLH, for example, there are many companies like us. Do you think that a mere Manton scientific research can play an important role? Mr. Chen, I advise you to stop being angry. You can''t compare the background of others!"


    Seeing that most of the top management of Manton scientific research left, some even showed a look of schadenfreude at him, which made Chen Haotian very angry. There were still two people he had promoted. Chen Haotian felt a little better, but soon, one of them said in an embarrassed way: "Mr. Chen, I have a project to deal with, I''ll go to work first."


    "You Chen Haotian was furious, and his men ran out in a hurry. It seemed that he was still afraid of Chen Haotian''s anger.Chen Haotian loosened his fist and looked at the only one left. "Wei An, you''re not going?"


    Wei An bowed his head and said, "Mr. Chen, I was promoted by you. If it wasn''t for you, I was just a small staff member. I would go wherever you go, Mr. Chen."


    "OK, let''s go. Yunfeifei thinks that she can cover the sky with one hand. Some people just don''t know. If those guys know that Chen Yanzhi''s daughter has come to GLH, those guys will not be able to sit still!" Chen Haotian seems to think of something, smile particularly gloomy.


    In the corridor, yunfeifei and her secretary Weisi said as they walked. Weisi reported in a short tone: "president, Chen Haotian left with a manager named Wei An. The rest of the people did not accept Chen Haotian''s instigation. We agreed that we would meet tomorrow morning about what the CEO of dal group said. In addition, the company''s business is still declining this month. If this continues, it will take a long time for the company to return to healthy development, unless it gets a long-term and huge order or opens up some new markets. "


    Yun Feifei nodded faintly: "let the general manager of the sales department come to my office. Chen Haotian doesn''t have to worry about it. He starts the Wu Sen who was once suppressed by Chen Haotian. As an Acting Vice President, he will distribute the documents of dismissing Chen Haotian and those of using wusen to the whole company."


    "Yes, president."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Yun Feifei enters her own office, showing a tired expression. A big company''s power plate is even more disjointed. Chen Yanzhi''s board of directors has given her the decision that she can make any changes to the company''s personnel, but she will not have any support. In other words, it depends on it.


    In fact, it was very dangerous just now. If those high-level collective resigned, even if she was yunfeifei, she would not be able to deal with the situation.


    However, yunfeifei is sure that these people can not unite to deal with her. The bigger the group is, the more serious the infighting is. Once, the same is true of Yunshi group, with distinct factions, and this company is more serious.


    Think of Chen Haotian said that sentence, cloud Feifei mouth slightly hook up: "idiot, tell me my identity, a few people still dare to move!"


    However, yunfeifei still cares about the word. "The illegitimate daughter is an insult to her, because Yun Feifei was born to Chen Yanzhi and her father Yun Tianhong through a matchmaking match. How can you say that she is an illegitimate daughter in the eyes of these people!


    With a wry smile of exhaustion, she didn''t want to stay here any more. She didn''t want to be the world-class group or the head of the Chen family. She didn''t want to be, either. She just wanted her husband who looked like mud and couldn''t help up the wall to pick her up.


    "Are you here? Let Miss Ben wait and see how I can deal with you when I go back! " Yun Feifei is rare to show a pair of ferocious pretty appearance.


    Happened to be in a hotel Fang Hao, saw the computer cloud Feifei that so evil ruthless pretty appearance, Fang Hao eyes some trance.


    "She must have suffered a lot in recent months. But I''m here. Your super bodyguard is here. Who dares to bully you Fang Hao said viciously, but at the thought of the woman named Chen Yanzhi, Fang Hao showed a bitter smile.


    "That''s your mother. It''s really hard to deal with. If someone else, I don''t know how to use such hard work and cooperate with a unknown Chen Dongxu, maybe it''s a trick to hide from the tiger." Fang Hao lit a cigarette and sighed.


    Immediately, the old bird came a message: "Your Highness, the imperial concubine''s surrounding defense is so strong that we can''t get close to it at all. Moreover, according to the chief bodyguard Wen Xiao, there are at least two masters with great inner strength, which are hard to get close to. But the spider bug came that the princess would go out to see the client tomorrow morning, and then she should have a chance. "


    "Well, keep an eye on it." Fang Hao smiles.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow, my mother-in-law!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen''s family, as a family that has controlled GLH for hundreds of years, can not be imagined by outsiders. A few years ago, Chen Yanzhi, as a woman of the generation, successfully controlled the whole GLH with the support of her father and became the head of the Chen family.


    However, in the eyes of the Chen family, Chen Yanzhi has not married so far, so in the eyes of the Chen family, Chen Yanzhi has been fighting for the family all his life, giving up his right to have children as a woman.


    Therefore, Chen Yanzhi has a very high prestige in the Chen family. At the same time, because Chen Yanzhi''s pulse has been cut off, the next family must be selected from the branches of the Chen family. Therefore, even if Chen Yanzhi sometimes does something not so rational, the family thinks it is natural, and there will be no criticism on Chen rouge.


    Besides the head of the family, the Chen family also has a Presbyterian Council, which adopts the European parliamentary system. This can prevent the Chen family from huge losses due to the fatuous master.


    Chen Dongxu knew this and said it to Fang Hao, but obviously Fang Hao didn''t believe in the apparent power of the Chen family.


    Of course, Fang Hao and Chen Dongxu, as well as the Chen family, don''t know what kind of internal strength there is to ensure that the family will not decline in this world of the jungle for so many years.


    Only the householder and the Presbyterian Church can know this power.


    At the moment, Chen Yanzhi listens to her subordinates'' report on Manton''s scientific research in recent days. After hearing that Yun Feifei dismissed Chen Haotian and Chen Haotian said that yunfeifei was her illegitimate daughter, Chen Yanzhi''s eyes flashed with cold.


    Next to him, as Chen Rouge''s most effective old housekeeper, Sidley has been working for the Chen family for many years. He knows that at this time, the cruel woman has already taken the opportunity to kill her.


    As a result, starry''s face was calm, slightly bent his body, and said in a deep voice, "master, or should I send someone to solve Chen Haotian?"


    Chen Yanzhi''s murderous opportunity dissipated in her eyes, and then said, "forget it, since I know it, I will not hide it any more. Sooner or later, I will know. It''s not good to kill. Now, killing more will only create more obstacles for Feifei


    "I don''t think about it." Stanley lowered his head in deference.


    "Well, pay more attention to Feifei, and don''t let the domestic boy disturb my plan." Chen Yanzhi''s eyes show the essence.


    "Yes, there is no news from Huaxia for the time being, and the Immigration Department has no entry records of Fang Hao and his related people." Stanley was respectful.


    "What''s the attitude of the old man of the red gang now?" Chen Yanzhi suddenly frowned. He could not see through the leader in the name of the red gang."The master, the old man''s attitude is very uncertain, always vague, that he is old, regardless of the matter." Stanley bowed his head.


    Chen Yanzhi heard this, and his face was frosty: "this old fox, three days later, is the meeting of the red gang to gnaw. Then I will talk to him face to face and see how he can deal with it vaguely."


    "In fact, there is one thing I don''t know about the old slave. I don''t know why the owner has to stay in the red gang. Now the red gang is scattered, and the court is just an empty shell and has no right." Stanley was a little confused.


    "The red gang to the court does not have any binding force on the courts all over the world (the red gang is second only to the chief and deputy leaders). In fact, it only leaves a name. But do you know the dilemma of our elder brother association?" Chen Yanzhi said here, his face is very rare to show a little tired feeling.


    People all think that she is the CEO of GLH International Group, how beautiful, but never see her behind those unknown bitterness.


    GLH is really big, but it''s too big. It makes a lot of people fidget and salivate. Especially, some people with national background don''t want to bite GLH in front of this huge fat.


    If it was in the past, perhaps Chen Yanzhi would not have worried at all, at least not in the previous decades, because the Chen family has prospered so far, naturally it has the power to frighten those ambitious people.


    But now, this power is getting weaker and weaker, so Chen Yanzhi has adopted a soft policy in recent years in the face of a lot of external pressure.


    "I don''t know." As for the core secrets of the Chen family, only the elders and family owners have the right to know. Even if he is Chen Yanzhi''s close aides, he has no access to these things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "Yes, you don''t know, so you don''t know why. I''ll arrange your affairs and do it as soon as possible. I have to move the elder brother''s Association into the red gang. I want to be the leader of the red gang." Chen Yanzhi''s tired face was swept away, replaced by domineering, which is known as the heroine of Chen Yanzhi.


    In the face of such a powerful Chen rouge, sdley''s head is lower, and only in this way can it seem that he can express his incomparable respect for Chen rouge.


    At this time, Chen Rouge''s phone rang. She took it up and took a look at it. Her face was extremely cold. After the meeting, she said faintly, "Mr. Wu, your request needs time. You know, my daughter is a married woman."


    The other party''s tone is calm and vicissitudes, as if there is a sense of decay, but there is a momentum that people can''t refute: "although so, I''ve seen your daughter, the pure Yin spirit is very strong, should not be broken, so it''s not a problem, do you think my grandson is not as good as your son-in-law who is not on the stage?"


    Chen Yanzhi took a deep breath, suppressed the flash of anger on his face, and tried to be as plain as possible: "well, Wu Luo, this young man, is extremely talented, rare in the world, so I will do it as soon as possible. Mr. Wu, please believe my sincerity."


    "Well, of course I believe in your sincerity, because if you Chen''s family didn''t have us, you should be clear about the consequences." The tone of the other party is very insipid from the beginning to the end. After finishing this sentence, he hung up the phone.


    Put down the phone, Chen Rouge''s face appeared tired again.


    When Chen Yanzhi made a phone call, Sidley had turned to go out and closed the door. He knew that there were some secrets that he should not listen to.


    Chen Rouge looked out of the window at the prosperous city and murmured: "Dad, you let me be the master of this house, is it right or wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfeifei got into the special car of the president of Manton scientific research, a lengthened Lincoln, at least four or five meters long. In addition to the driver''s cab, there are small beds for people to rest and a row of shelves, on which are placed a variety of rare drinks.


    There is also a small table with leather sofas on both sides.


    At this time, yunfeifei was sitting on the sofa chair, looking at a magazine, which belongs to China''s domestic journals, on which there are many domestic inside information.


    Although most of them are fabricated and fake news, yunfeifei still buys every issue in recent months, hoping to see some people''s news.


    Suddenly, yunfeifei eyes a bright, saw a title: "domestic first-line singer Luowen''s concert was attacked by thugs."


    Originally, yunfeifei didn''t feel anything, but a picture made her unable to leave her eyes.


    Because there is a picture of a young man holding up a little girl running at full speed, and there are fleeing people all around. It''s just that the photographer seems to have unstable hands, so the picture is a little fuzzy.


    But yunfeifei recognized the man at a glance.


    "It must be you. Miss Ben knows you as well!" Yunfeifei gritted her teeth and said, just looking at the girl in her arms, yunfeifei''s eyes were cold: "good, you son of a bitch. I don''t know how many fox spirits have been found at home while I''m not here!"


    The driver and bodyguard in front of me didn''t seem to hear yunfeifei talking to herself, while Weiss in the co driver''s seat was surprised to see the woman in the rearview mirror.


    Since Wes saw the beautiful woman behind her, even if she was a woman, she was almost indifferent and even cold. She racked her brain to think of a term that she thought was appropriate to describe it, which was "iceberg beauty".


    So at the moment, Wes is very surprised, because now yunfeifei is angry and even gnashing her teeth, which completely subverts the consistent image of yunfeifei. Even when Chen Haotian said she was an illegitimate daughter in person at the president''s meeting, she did not show such angry expression.


    What''s more, the target of yunfeifei''s anger is actually a magazine, which makes Weisi puzzled.


    The car stopped. This is a high-end coffee shop. Wes has already fixed a place in it. Yunfeifei creates plain high-heeled shoes and wears a light blue dress. She is not sexy. Compared with most women in M, yunfeifei is too conservative.


    Under the long skirt, only a white and round leg was revealed. Even though it was extremely rustic in the eyes of the local people, it still attracted countless passers-by to look at it one after another. It seemed that this Oriental woman was just like an angel.


    At first, some bold people wanted to talk to each other, but in the back and the two cars in front of them, they quickly jumped down a few strong men in black and women with strong physique, some from the East and some from Europe and America.


    These people quickly guard yunfeifei in the center, and keep looking at all the buildings or pedestrians nearby.


    The group quickly entered the coffee shop and into a private room. There was a white man in his thirties and forties. The man had a beard and blue eyes.


    Seeing yunfeifei come in, the white man stood up and shrugged: "Dear Yun, you seem to be late, but it''s my greatest honor to be able to wait for you like an angel."With that, he reached out and was about to kiss yunfeifei''s hand.


    But yunfeifei shrunk her hand away and said faintly, "Mr. mills, I come from China, so I don''t hesitate to get used to kissing hands. Please forgive me."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Mills said it was ok, but his expression was still dull.


    Yunfeifei takes a look at some bodyguards and guards. These guys retreat wisely, but they quickly go to check the next room, even outside the window of the private room.


    Only yunfeifei and mills were left at the scene, as well as a chief engineer of Manton research.


    Mills also saw yunfeifei with a large number of bodyguards, some surprised: "Dear Miss Yun, do you have enemies, so many bodyguards?"


    "My watchman is afraid I''ll run away." Cloud Feifei light way.


    "Ah ha, I didn''t expect Miss Yun was still a very humorous angel." Mills didn''t care.


    Yunfeifei introduced the chief engineer of Anton scientific research.


    Mills is the CEO of Dahl group. The CEOs of both sides are here to discuss the cancellation of the order.


    However, under yunfeifei''s capable and professional description, and the chief engineer''s plan to improve the quality of display screen of Dahl group, and also took some samples.


    After a lot of negotiation and bargaining, mills still refused to agree and even had to terminate the supply contract even at the cost of liquidated damages.


    This makes yunfeifei frown slightly and says faintly: "Mr. mills, we have made great concessions. Is there any reason why Mr. mills is so resolute?"


    "Oh, no, no, I just think the quality is not very good, which affects the brand of our Dahl group. The quality of the brand is the most important reputation of our Dahl group." Mills shook his head.


    Yunfeifei''s eyes flashed suddenly and her hand was spread. Wes handed the prepared materials to yunfeifei, and yunfeifei directly handed the materials to mills, who was suspicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    When mills opened and looked at it doubtfully, his face suddenly became wonderful and stood up. Mills, who was big and tall, said angrily, "Damn, you investigate me. This is the professional ethics of trustworthy business partners?"


    Facing the angry mills, yunfeifei said calmly: "I didn''t want to take out these materials at first, but Mr. mills, your attitude made me feel helpless, so I had to take them out. Your so-called poor quality is one in ten thousand probability. This is within the normal range for M country and Japan, which are strict with quality. I don''t know which company is bad The rate can be controlled so low, is that what your company said is too poor quality? "


    Without waiting for mills to open his mouth, yunfeifei continued: "you have frequent contact with our company''s expelled vice president. How much benefit does he promise you?"


    "Don''t frame me up. These are just your guesses, Miss Yun." Mills had an exaggerated look.


    "Yes, this is a huge transfer slip of Citibank, a huge sum of money transferred to you yesterday, and the transferred account was transferred to you by Chen Haotian, who was dismissed from our company. So, Mr. mills, what else can you say now?"


    Yunfeifei leaned slightly on the sofa, like jade like ten fingers crossed, fingers beat each other rhythmically, calmly looking at the face of mills blue and red.


    After a long time, mills breathed out a foul breath and sighed, "people from the East are sure to know Sun Tzu''s art of war. What''s this called? Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles, won''t you? "


    Mills was able to take it up and put it down. He regained his calmness and finally spoke a Chinese ancient language in poor Chinese.


    Suddenly, at the crucial moment of the negotiation, yunfeifei saw a group of light reflected from the outside of the window, which should be caused by someone outside reflecting the sunlight with a mirror.


    Most importantly, there are two English letters and an Arabic number, wc3.


    When mills was about to respond, yunfeifei stood up and apologized, "I''ll go to the bathroom and wait a moment."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Mills shrugged indifferently. People here seem to like it.


    Open the door and go out. Yunfeifei steps on her high-heeled shoes and flies towards the other side. At this time, yunfeifei''s bodyguards immediately surround her.


    Yun Feifei''s pretty face was slightly cold and said in a cold voice, "I''m going to go to the toilet. Do you want to follow me too?"


    Then, a few male bodyguards immediately back, and the two strong female bodyguards are still expressionless.


    Yunfeifei stares at the two female bodyguards.


    Came to the bathroom, a female bodyguard quickly into the toilet, check, just let yunfeifei in.


    After yunfeifei went in, he looked at the toilet number and entered the No. 3 toilet without hesitation.


    After closing the door, yunfeifei checks the toilet everywhere. Yunfeifei looks over and over the toilet, but there is nothing. Yunfeifei frowns.


    The reason why she came here directly is that some people contacted her through some secret means and told them that they were Fang Hao''s men and came to save her.


    Yunfeifei did not doubt, because she knew that Fang Hao must be preparing to take her back. When she saw the light, yunfeifei came to the bathroom without hesitation.


    Just when yunfeifei doubted whether he was wrong, a pipe suddenly appeared on the top of the toilet. Yunfeifei looked at the transparent pipe that fell into the No. 3 toilet from the window. Suddenly, a voice came from the inside of the pipe: "Hello, my little daughter-in-law, do you miss your husband and me?"


    Hearing this makes her angry, miss, and helpless familiar voice, yunfeifei suddenly feels sour nose.


    He quickly took out a piece of paper and made it into a funnel shape and put it on the transparent tube. His voice was a little nervous and a little hesitant: "are you here? There''s something strange about the sound. "


    "Nonsense, not me or who? You think it''s a phone call. I don''t dare to call you, or your mother will know that I''m here. If I hide you at that time, I guess it will be more difficult for me to find you. "


    The familiar sound coming from the pipe makes yunfeifei''s brain show a very bad and shameless fellow''s appearance, especially the expression that makes people want to beat him.


    Yunfeifei slightly choked and whispered, "I How''s our family? How''s my dad? Did you make a mess of my company? Where''s aunt Lin? Does she help us look after the house? Wenmengji, is that fox spirit still pestering you? And you Are you looking for a woman again? "


    In addition to work, yunfeifei, who has always been very quiet, suddenly becomes nagging and asks a lot of questions.


    From the pipe came Fang Hao''s laughing voice: "how is your home? It''s not flooded or burned. Aunt Lin takes care of it. Your company is booming under the care of your brilliant husband. Soon, the market value will be tens of billions. After a while, you will become the richest man in Zhonghai city. Your father is well. He goes everywhere every day, almost carefree as my old man As for wenmengji, you don''t have much contact. As for finding women, I''m a man. Ha ha... ""You son of a bitch!" Yunfeifei immediately whispered.


    Fang Hao''s voice suddenly one is right: "tease you to play, heaven and earth conscience day and month can judge, after you leave, I absolutely did not go to pick up a girl."


    "Well, that''s about it!" It''s hard to imagine that yunfeifei, who has always regarded herself as a strong woman, will also have a very delicate side.


    "No more. There is not much time. Listen to me first. Isn''t your mother going to let you be the head of the house? I''m going to meet your mother, and then help your mother put you in the position of the Chen family leader. Then I hope your mother can promise us something. What do you think?" Fang Hao spoke very fast and his time was limited.


    Yunfeifei frowned, but she stopped talking, because she actually had one more thing she wanted to ask when Fang Hao would take her back. However, hearing Fang Hao''s words, she immediately understood Fang Hao''s mind. Fang Hao wanted to get her mother''s consent and be together in a fair and aboveboard way, and she didn''t want to worry about her future.


    So yunfeifei only got a way: "but I don''t want to be the owner."


    "It''s not the owner, it''s the heir. Your mother is still so young and can be the head of the family for many years. You''ll beat your mother first, and then I''ll get your mother''s consent, and then I''ll take you back home in good faith. What do you think?"


    "But is it so easy?" Yunfeifei thought of her mother''s resolute manner and hesitated.


    "Try your best. If it doesn''t work out in the end, I''ll take you back." Fang Hao said sonorous and powerful.


    "Good." Yunfeifei should say, but don''t know what to say, she actually has a lot of words, but when it comes to the point, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Fang Hao, the animal, became chattering at the moment: "your mother is very strict against you. You can''t call you. It''s even more difficult to see you. It''s estimated that with your mother''s posture, if I appear, I''d like to kill me. I can only think of such a way to talk to you. I haven''t seen you for months. I don''t know whether you''re fat or thin, but I''m far away today Seeing you, you should be thin, ha ha, because it''s what I think? "


    "You think so!" Yunfeifei snorted.


    "Don''t be sorry, we are also legal husband and wife. That''s officially recognized by us in China. I''ve brought the marriage certificate. I''ll put it in front of your mother, and then seriously tell her," you look how good your son-in-law is. Other people get on the bus first and then buy tickets. I''ll buy tickets first and then get on the bus. Your mother may even say that I''m a good character. " Fang Hao was laughing.


    I don''t know why. Yunfeifei heard Fang Hao''s bullshit and thought it was good to hear. I didn''t feel it before!


    But at this moment, there was a knock on the door: "Miss, who are you talking to?"


    Yunfeifei was suddenly surprised, and the transparent tube finally came a word: "don''t be afraid, don''t worry, the sky is falling down, your husband is holding it!"


    Then, the transparent tube was quickly taken back.


    But yunfeifei''s face returned to apathy, opened the door, and coldly looked at the female bodyguard outside. Yunfeifei had never wanted to hit people so much, especially the female bodyguard in front of her.


    After returning, yunfeifei reached a consensus with mills, who had been forced by yunfeifei, to purchase the display screen of Manton scientific research according to the original contract.


    But yunfeifei, in a good mood, said calmly, "I think we should add another 200 million orders. What do you think, Mr. mills?"


    "Buy GA, are you an angel or a devil? Where can our Daer group eat so much?" Mills almost jumped.


    Yunfeifei didn''t look at the shocked mills, and said calmly: "if you let the directors of Dahl group know that you have received so much money from the former president of our group, your loss will not be small. So I think this order is a small problem for Dahl group, a famous brand in the world, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mills regretted at the moment, and then came back to negotiate with this woman. He thought that the new president was too young, because he should be a good master. Only now did he find that those crafty guys he met before were vulnerable to this beautiful and shameless Oriental woman.


    Mills left the caf ¨¦ with his head down, and yunfeifei went back to Manton for scientific research.


    On the street, a seemingly stupid Oriental stood on the street, with a pipe in his hand and a piece of paper pinched by his daughter-in-law. He watched the lengthening Lincoln slowly leave.


    At the moment, Fang haozhen has an impulse to take people to snatch yunfeifei back!


    ¡­¡­


    China City, located in Los Angeles, is full of Chinese culture and flavor.


    On the streets with Chinese cultural characteristics, the gnawing meeting was held as scheduled, which was a grand event for overseas Chinese communities. Therefore, the influential Chinese Chambers of Commerce, the leaders of Chinese associations, and Chinese celebrities were invited to come.


    The dragon and lion dance, which is rarely seen in China, is actually dancing desperately. It seems to be as lively and festive as the Spring Festival. The central place of this gathering is the red gang and the Zhigong Hall of Hongmen.


    Outside, it is a place for ordinary overseas Chinese to play. There are all kinds of Chinese snacks everywhere, which also attracts Chinese tourists who come here.


    At the gate of Zhigong hall, two towering men stood, a bit like the executioners of beheading in ancient times, which immediately increased the spirit of killing.


    Inside, in the broad courtyard, a lot of Chinese have gathered, and a lot of tables and chairs have been put in front of them, which seems to be prepared for special guests.


    At the top, there was an old man sitting there. He looked trembling and his old eyes were cloudy. It seemed that he would die at any time.


    But such an old man, with a loud name, the red gang, or the dragon head of Hongmen, is the master Qi. On both sides of his chair, there were some old men with white hair, but it seemed that this was a grand event, so they all looked energetic, much more energetic than Mr. Qi on the throne.


    These old men, when they were young, even if half of their bodies were now in the Loess Plateau, they were still the relatively senior members of the red gang among overseas Chinese.


    These people have a high level of seniority in the red gang. Many overlords on the powerful side will say hello to these old men on the surface, regardless of what they do behind their backs, and try to show their respect as much as possible.


    At the moment, there are a lot of domineering red leaders to bring people, but all of them have to give a gift to those old men sitting on the table, and greet them with a smile to show their respect.


    At the moment, sitting in a more remote position below, there are two women and a man, very eye-catching. One looks like a woman in her 30s and 40s, still gorgeous, which even makes many young people look back. The other woman is even more beautiful. But when you look at it carefully, you can see that there is a shallow scar on her face, which will make her face amazing It''s a little bit of a pity to get a little discount down.And the two women can be called the best, is a relatively ordinary looking young man, but the angular face, always give people a bit of cold and type feeling.


    However, when this guy aims at some women who are very naked and gorgeous, the expression of that color is squinting, and the charm of that cold and type is not left.


    But all of a sudden, the older woman said, "the overseas Hongmen are extremely influential among overseas Chinese. Although they are positive, their influence has not been reduced. Many big men on one side will sharpen their heads and hang the banner of Hongmen. This is much more influential than the clan style inheritance of the elder brother society. "


    Hearing this old woman speak, the young man will immediately want to put on the chest of those women with low brassiere look back.


    "Aunt Zhao, according to your words, Hongmen seems to be very powerful."


    "It''s just that the influence is powerful. Of course, for many people, it''s already very powerful. Those Hongmen big men who do their own affairs, or any one of them, is comparable to the underground emperor of China, Chen Yan Wang or Duan Wang Ye." The old woman opened her mouth indifferently.


    "Well That''s not very good either The young man wondered.


    "Do you know how many such big men are there in Hongmen?" The old woman snorted coldly.


    "How much?" The young man was surprised and said, "are there more than a dozen?"


    "More than a dozen, dozens, all over the world. How much do you say? " The older woman seemed to be talking about a very common thing.


    But the young man suddenly opened his mouth and was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    And the young beauty on one side is cold hands embrace chest, a pair of strangers do not enter the appearance, also do not speak, so light sitting.


    These three people are Zhao Fengjiao, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao.


    Zhao Fengjiao has overseas industries, so she has invitation cards. Fang Hao and Wen Xiao follow Zhao Fengjiao.


    A few days ago, Chen Dongxu meant to ask Fang Hao to come with him. However, Fang Hao was not sure about Chen Dongxu, so he didn''t promise to come with Zhao Fengjiao.


    Then, Zhao Fengjiao to Fang Hao, who was next to him, introduced the big men of Hongmen one by one. Fang Hao wrote down one by one. Although he didn''t think it would be useful, Fang Hao thought it was better to write down what Zhao Fengjiao said. Otherwise, he would offend Zhao Fengjiao carelessly, which would be enough for Fang Hao to suffer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    As overseas Chinese, almost all of them are Chinese, but there are also some European and American people who come here to seek business opportunities.


    As soon as she came in, a woman of mixed blood was noticed by many people, because almost all the European and American people who came here were local dignitaries and participated as guests. However, this half blood beauty was sitting alone in a remote corner, because this place was very close to the people she was paying attention to.


    But her face, there will always be a bit nervous, because this piece of land, is a dark place that she does not want to look back on. Fortunately, an oriental boy appeared, which gave her a second rebirth.


    This is Wei Wei Li, once the ultimate killer with a high status of freedom. She actually envies Wen Xiao. Most of the time, he will take Wen Xiao with him. She also wants to be with him, because it will make her feel very warm and safe.


    Although she was in a high position in the killer organization she once belonged to, in the eyes of the leader of the killer organization or the leader of the free leader, she was not treated as a human being. When she was useful, she was just discarded.


    Only when she was on the verge of death, she met such a magical Oriental man, in front of him, she felt that she was a person.


    So although can''t follow him closely, but she tried to let himself from a little closer, a little more peace of mind.


    Only seeing him every day makes her feel meaningful.


    At this time, when a man with some dark skin and a group of people passed by her, he looked back at Wei Wei Li, then turned back and strode to the old men sitting on the platform.


    For a moment, many people were shocked.


    "Look, the youngest and largest emperor of Hongmen, once fought with the local oil prince in the Middle East. Under the pursuit of large-scale mercenaries, he not only killed the oil prince, but also swaggered back to m, a giant star of Hongmen."


    "Yes, I''m so young. I don''t think I''m 30 years old. It''s really the dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s natural."


    "It''s so handsome and stylish. I heard that I haven''t been married yet..." A woman is crazy about flowers.


    A man next to him snorted coldly, "you can''t get married."


    "It''s said that Ming Hong is extremely strong. He has already become a powerful martial artist at a young age. Maybe he will be the youngest and most contemporary man in the world." There are martial arts experts sigh.


    "It''s no wonder that he can come back safely from the Middle East under the crazy obstruction, which is worthy of being the leader of Hongmen." Next to a middle-aged man exclaimed.


    Ming Hong, a Hongmen boss with great influence in Europe and America.


    "In addition to the leader, Hongmen is almost the first person in Hongmen. He has a great reputation in the overseas Chinese community. If his seniority was not lower, he might be the youngest leader in Hongmen."


    "If so, it may be possible to integrate Hongmen."


    There are two old Chinese celebrities talking to each other.


    Fang Hao listened to these people''s comments in his ears. He looked at the young man with dark skin and wonderful eyes with a bodyguard.


    Ming Hong walked to the bottom of several Hongmen elders and dragon heads, and then made a meticulous salute according to Hongmen''s ancient rites, so that several old men on the stage could not help nodding.


    At the same time, the most senior leader, Mr. Qi, was drowsy. Now he opened his eyes and his turbid eyes lit up.


    Minghong said in a loud voice: "Minghong, please send my regards to dragon head and some senior officials."


    Then, Ming Hong took out six bank cards and said with a smile, "I didn''t buy anything. I''ll give you a bank card for each of you. There''s a million dollars in it."


    "Grass, it''s so generous. It''s really generous to raise your hand. It''s millions of dollars." Someone exclaimed.


    "A few old men have seen the world. A million dollars is nothing." Some people disdain it.


    "It''s nothing. If you look at the other Hongmen lords coming, they bring something. It''s estimated that there is no 100000. This is nothing." Some people are not angry.


    At the moment, Fang Hao doubts: "what''s the origin of Ming Hong? It''s said that it''s very powerful."


    "Among many big men in Hongmen, Minghong is the most influential and the youngest. In M country, it has great power. No matter the economy or the underground forces, especially in Los Angeles, Minghong is almost the king of the underground world here. This family gnawing association is also funded and sponsored by the palace of life." Zhao Fengjiao''s tone is flat.


    Then he added: "the martial arts level of Ming Hong is very high. If ordinary people have good skills, they may touch the threshold of internal strength very quickly. But if they want to go further and reach the level of the palace of life, it is estimated that it will take 50 or 60 years old to reach the level of internal strength. However, when Ming Hong is 30 years old, he will achieve great internal strength."


    Fang Hao''s immediately confused: "Wen Xiao is estimated to be more powerful than that guy. Wen Xiao is only 20 years old."


    Zhao Fengjiao took a deep look at Wen Xiao, and then said: "even if the talent is outstanding, under normal circumstances, it will not be so fast, unless..."Fang Hao immediately put up his ears, that is, the expressionless Wen Xiao was surprised to see over.


    "Ha ha, only after countless killing, can the body break out under pressure. If you can''t guess wrong, Wen Xiao, the little girl, should kill countless battles, so that she has achieved today." Zhao Fengjiao''s eyes at the moment are quite different from those in the past. Her eyes are extremely bright, as if she can see through people.


    Wen Xiao nodded slightly, indicating that Zhao Fengjiao was right.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "Wen Xiao has indeed experienced countless battles, but Cheng Lianlian is still young, and she has the same level as Wen Xiao. Why is that?"


    "How do you know she didn''t?" Zhao Fengjiao asked one by one.


    Of course, Cheng Yulian didn''t know what he had experienced before.


    But Fang Hao suddenly thought of himself: "but I, I also kill countless, but I just into the internal force soon."


    "You?" Zhao Fengjiao immediately turned a white eye: "is an exception, can''t compare with you."


    "Why, I still don''t understand. Why doesn''t my old man teach me how to use Dharma with such profound power?" Fang Hao has never understood this.


    Zhao Fengjiao said with a smile: "in view of your particularity, you will know the intention of the dead ghost from now on. It is still early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is depressed and speechless. If he goes on like this, he still knows a fart.


    On the other side, Ming Hong was sitting in the front seat, but somehow he ran to the back seat. His bodyguard looked at a young man beside Wei Wei and Li. Although the young man was not happy, he immediately stood up and gave up his position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Ming Hong sat next to Wei Wei Li, smiling: "beautiful lady, nice to meet you. My name is Minghong. You are the most beautiful angel I have ever seen."


    Wei Wei Li head did not turn, also did not answer, as if did not hear Ming Hong''s words.


    But Ming Hong didn''t like it either. He continued, "wait a minute. I''d like to invite you to be my guest. You know, if I''m the only one to attend the reception, I''ll be very embarrassed."


    Wei Wei Li still ignored, as if when Ming Hong speak to others.


    Many people have noticed the situation here, because Ming Hong is as famous as a star.


    "That woman is so happy. That handsome man should take the initiative to chat up with her. I wish I had." A woman''s face was sad.


    "The woman was so ungrateful that she didn''t give Mingda Shao face. She lost her face card to mingdashao." A young man who adores Ming Hong immediately exclaimed.


    Sure enough, Ming Hong handed a business card in the past, Wei Wei Li took it over, Ming Hong just showed a smile, but almost instantly, his face stiffened.


    The two bodyguards around him suddenly showed anger. One of them yelled: "how brave. Do you know who Mingshao is? He has a decisive power in Los Angeles and even the whole country of M


    Ming Hong waved his hand and motioned his bodyguard not to talk. Then he said solemnly, "it seems that the lady is in a bad mood. I''ll leave first."


    Then he stood up from the chair and looked at a man in the middle of two women in a corner and frowned slightly.


    When Minghong left, the representatives of Hongmen who came to attend the meeting were almost finished, but just then, a bright cry came from outside.


    "Brother Lao Hui Pao Ge, Chen Yanzhi, the head of Chen''s family, has arrived."


    This voice is particularly high than before, because the middle-aged person who applied for the registration number got a large bonus.


    All of us are looking at it one after another. Gelaohui is a worldwide Chinese gang with the same name as Hongmen, while paoge is the name of the leader of the elder brother''s society in the past dynasties.


    GLH International Group, in fact, is the Gelaohui International Group, Hongmen people, naturally know this situation, and Chen Yanzhi is no stranger.


    Fang Hao stares at the domineering Chen Yanzhi, who is also his mother-in-law. This is the first time that Fang Hao has seen him.


    Today, Chen Yanzhi is wearing a coat with skin off. Although she has a daughter as big as Yun Feifei, she is not old as Zhao Fengjiao.


    It looks as if she is in her thirties, ripe with honey peaches. Her figure is extremely tall, and she is at least seven points similar to yunfeifei.


    Behind Chen Yanzhi, there is a European and American on his left, an oriental middle-aged man standing on the right, and behind him are four majestic and fierce bodyguards.


    Chen Yanzhi''s appearance immediately surprised everyone inside. Although there were some participants in the elder brother''s Association, they only sent representatives to greet the elder Hongmen and the dragon head. On the other hand, it was also for commercial cooperation, dealing with some problems among gangs and the order of the underground world.


    The Pao elder brother of the elder brother association has never attended in person.


    At this time, the senior officials and the leader, Mr. Qi, all stood up because Chen Yanzhi was equal to Mr. Qi.


    "Mr. Qi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chen Yanzhi goes to a few yuan Laomian, bows his hand to make the etiquette of the river and the river. The master Qi and several old men in the first place all pay back according to the rules of the river and lake.


    "Yes, please sit down!" Although old man Qi is old, he seems to be a different person at this time. He looks like a big mountain.


    Unlike the previous listless and drowsy appearance, a pair of old eyes seemed to be able to emit light.


    As the two super Chinese gangs of overseas Chinese, the modern Gelaohui and Hongmen have their own systems. They have always been well water and never offend the river. However, historically, although these two gangs originated from the same source, they have much hatred.


    Once upon a time, both the two super gangs wanted to restore their heyday during the heaven earth society period, so both the Pao elder brother of the elder brother society and the leader of Hongmen wanted to merge each other and unify the Chinese people''s rivers and lakes.


    However, in modern times, this has rarely happened. The method of annexation has changed from fierce struggle to gentle struggle. Small friction is inevitable, but big action is not easy.


    Especially now, Hongmen is on its own, and no one has the ability to unify the Chinese gangs.


    One of Hongmen''s men has already carried a chair to the guest seat, which is for Chen Yanzhi alone.


    Chen Yanzhi sees that this position is placed in the front of the guest seat, and has no opinion. Therefore, the Damascus sword moves down and sits down, just like the ancient female Xia. She is heroic.


    Master Qi stood and said in some hoarse voice, "enter the inner hall."


    Suddenly, all the big men of Hongmen, Qi Qi, stood up and followed the steps of Mr. Qi to the inner court with his bodyguards.


    When passing by Chen Yanzhi''s side, Mr. Qi arched his hand and said, "please wait a moment, first deal with the internal affairs of Hongmen.""Help yourself Chen Yanzhi with a smile light way.


    At this time, Fang Hao was surprised to see Zhao Fengjiao who stood up and followed Hongmen people: "aunt Zhao, what are you going to do?"


    Zhao Fengjiao head also does not return: "so much nonsense, want to follow."


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao immediately stood up and followed.


    When passing by Chen rouge, Fang Hao decisively takes out a pair of sunglasses, just like Zhao Fengjiao''s bodyguard, and wenxiaoyi walk in from left to right.


    The interior of the hall is full of ancient flavor. At the top of the hall, there is a chair, three on the left and three on the left, and then there is a step down to show the class.


    Under the steps, there were eight chairs each, a total of sixteen.


    First of all, there are five seats for the old man, Qi.


    There are 16 big chairs and 16 Hongmen lords from all over the world. They all have their own bodyguards behind them. All of them have great momentum.


    The 16 chairs under the steps are all nominal hall leaders of Hongmen. They are basically over 50 years old. However, one of them is very young. He is only 30 years old and becomes a master of Hongmen.


    If someone else is so young, he can be the leader of the hall. The rest of the hall leaders may despise him. After all, he is too young. However, no one dares to despise this Ming Hong. He won the underground market in Los Angeles less than a year old. There are many people who dare to fight. In his twenties, he has become a master of internal strength. In the underground world, his strength is respected.


    When he saw that all the people were here, he was about to speak, but his eyes were wide open. There were three people at the door, one man and three women. The first woman was proud and walked in with his chest up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Fang Hao is sweating for Zhao Fengjiao in the back. We should do something about the internal meeting of Hongmen. If we can''t do it well, we will offend Hongmen, a giant. In the past, he may not care, but now he has to fight against the elder brother''s Association. At this point, it is not a fool to provoke another Hongmen.


    Just want to shout, but there is no way, because Zhao Fengjiao has gone in.


    Fang Hao had no choice but to follow with Wen Xiao. Seeing the Hongmen hall leaders sitting on both sides, he showed his anger.


    "Audacious maniac, dare to break into the court without permission!" A hall leader suddenly stood up with an awe inspiring look.


    Then, the hall leader brought in the people quickly rushed out, was about to stop the three people.


    But at this time, the master Qi frowned and waved his hand. The angry hall leader sat down and his men returned to their original position.


    However, every hall leader''s men were on guard. Their hands were on their waists. It seemed that if there was something wrong, they would attack fiercely.


    Mr. Qi looked at the coquettish woman in her thirties who came in and said in a deep voice, "where are you trespassing? Do you know where it is?"


    "Of course I know that Hongmen''s address to the court is a solemn and solemn place in Hongmen, and the intruders in Hongmen''s face are disrespectful to Hongmen!" Zhao Fengjiao is like a changed person at the moment, with the kind of powerful prestige in high position.


    Unconsciously, they put a huge pressure on the people present, just like when they were young.


    "Since you know, the intruder will die. Do you know the rule?" Mr. Qi looked awe inspiring, his hands on the armchair armrest, domineering.


    "Of course I know!" Zhao Fengjiao said as she walked.


    The time of the dialogue was very fast, but the hall was very long, so now Zhao Fengjiao was halfway there.


    "Now that you know, you need to bear the consequences!" Mr. Qi''s eyes narrowed. For many years, no one dared to intrude into Zhigong hall. Zhao Fengjiao was right. Zhigong hall is sacred in Hongmen''s mind, because behind Zhigong hall is the Xiangtang of Hongmen''s ancestors.


    "Hello, aunt Zhao, what are we doing? It seems to be a challenge to Hongmen." Fang Hao was more and more frightened because of his keen sense of sensibility. There were at least a dozen internal strength experts in the court. Although Zhao Fengjiao was a transformation master, Fang Hao didn''t understand the real strength of the avatar, so he had no idea.


    At the same time, Fang Hao was quite shocked. The Hongmen was really powerful. Only a few dozen people in this room were at least half of the internal strength experts.


    At the moment, these masters do not hesitate to send out their internal strength of the master''s pressure and momentum.


    Wen Xiao is also rare to show dignified color, but walk in front of Zhao Fengjiao as if did not hear Fang Hao''s words, still walk forward.


    The master Qi stopped talking, while the people below seemed to be waiting for something.


    All the way to the front of the steps, Mr. Qi uttered his voice again. His voice was hoarse and hoarse: "I respect you. I don''t want to embarrass you. Please stop it."


    "What! Change the situation Some people were frightened and full of fear.


    "How can it be, so young, who is this?" There was a look of amazement.


    Previously, Ming Hong, who had always been plain, showed a surprised look at Zhao Fengjiao.


    Zhao Fengjiao suddenly pointed to the empty position of the elder.


    "What do you mean? You mean you want to sit? " Master Qi said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Fengjiao shook her head: "you sit here!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have been drinking and openly calling for Hongmen''s leader to give up his position. This is a great contempt for Hongmen. In fact, these people here do not care much about the affairs of the general hall and do not abide by the orders of the leader. But now, in front of them, some people openly challenge the head of Hongmen. It is not only the face of the dragon head, but also the face of each hall leader ¡£


    However, when you were bold, you could not avoid the fierce conflict


    Wen Xiao and Fang Hao, one left and one right, both climbed out of the dead, with an incomparable murderous and violent spirit. Even if the Hongmen lords were on the scene and had a lot of lives in their hands, they could not be compared with Fang haowenxiao, a cruel man who had been killed or killed in the battlefield.


    Many people frowned slightly when they saw the powerful murderous spirit of the two men, and were also surprised. How could these two people gather such terrible murderous spirit in their bodies when they were young?


    Zhao Fengjiao turned her head as if there was no one else. She said with a smile: "the two little guys are not bad. They know how to support my mother."


    Although there were only three people, there was no one in the hall of Hongmen for a moment. It seemed that they were guessing the identity of the three people. What''s more, they thought that these three people dare to challenge here and know the rules of Hongmen. They must have something to rely on. Otherwise, wouldn''t they come here to seek death?


    Look, these three people don''t look like idiots looking for death!


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole hall was very depressed, just like the quiet before the storm.Master Qi stood up, and then, although the five elders were gray haired, they also stood up. The momentum of the six men was awe inspiring and the killing intention was amazing.


    In the eyes of master Qi, there was a cold light in his eyes, and his hoarse and oppressive voice was filled with one of the murders. At this time, it seemed that he was the leader of Hongmen, a leader of Hongmen all over the world.


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao have entered the wartime state. They pay close attention to the surrounding activities with awe inspiring eyes. A steel needle has appeared in their hands. This steel needle is different from the past. It is the secret characteristic of Fang Hao''s dark group. It is much heavier than the steel needle used in the past and has stronger penetration.


    "Do you think that you can be wild here just because you are a transformation?" The old man of Qi looked solemn, and his murderous spirit was still astonishing.


    Only Zhao Fengjiao''s face is casual and indifferent. Her hands are carried behind her, just like walking on the river bank. It seems that she doesn''t feel the tension of the sword here.


    Indifferent way: "it seems that I have not come back for a long time, you do not know me."


    As soon as he said this, almost instantly, the old man Qi''s eyes burst open and his murderous spirit became stagnant. He said in surprise: "you are..."


    The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was, and then he exclaimed, "are you boss Zhao?"


    The sixteen hall leaders at the bottom were bewildered, and the originally gathered murderous spirit was reduced, because they found that the scene had changed dramatically.


    When the five elders heard Mr. Qi''s words, their faces became extremely wonderful. They were surprised, shocked, puzzled, puzzled, and finally were overjoyed.


    As if they had agreed, the five elders, together with Mr. Qi, clasped their hands, bent down and bowed, shouting in unison.


    "See you, boss Zhao."


    Zhao Fengjiao held her chest high and nodded her head demurely. She stepped up the steps step by step. Master Qi and others immediately made way for her. In the eyes of more than a dozen hall leaders, Zhao Fengjiao suddenly sat in the position of the dragon head.


    Is Fang Hao and Wen Xiao are very surprised, do not understand this is singing which out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Mr. Qi and the five elders immediately changed the order of their seats. Mr. Qi sat on Zhao Fengjiao''s left hand side, and the five elders moved in turn.


    The people below still don''t know, so someone can''t help asking, "can you tell me what''s going on?"


    But soon, someone below remembered something, and his face was wonderful: "I know, she is the former leader of Hongmen, the boss of Zhao!"


    "Yes, I also remember, this is just so many years, there is no news of Zhao boss." A hall leader is still unbelievable.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Qi stood up and solemnly said, "she is the former leader of Hongmen, and also my boss."


    "No way. She''s a teenager?"


    "Yes, it seems that he is only in his thirties. How could he be the eldest brother of brother Qi? This is unreasonable!" Some people wonder.


    Minghong frowns and stares at the "former dragon head" above.


    Qi Laozi said in a deep voice: "when Zhao entered Huajing, he resigned his leading position. The reason why he was so young should be the role of Huajing. You don''t know what kind of state Huajing is!"


    Zhao Fengjiao said: "Xiao Qi, you have not made any progress in the past 20 years. You are still at the top level of internal strength."


    The old man, who is about 80 years old, looks so funny to be called an old man with white hair.


    However, no one can laugh because they all think of the rumors about the transformation. All of us here have various connections with martial arts. Even some hall leaders are masters of internal strength. So naturally, they know what kind of magical state the transformation is for them.


    After hearing Zhao Fengjiao''s words, Mr. Qi couldn''t help but smile and said: "I''m a quilt. I don''t think I''ve got a chance to enter the realm of transformation. Or is it that Zhao''s elder brother is extraordinary? He became one in his thirties."


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao know that they can''t fight. They can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, they just stand in the middle of the hall, which makes them a little embarrassed.


    Immediately heard, Zhao Fengjiao pointed to two people standing in the center, light way: "they are my nephew."


    The master Qi''s face was immediately right, and he said, "look at the seats for the two brothers at once!"


    However, when they carried two chairs, they couldn''t help looking at Mr. Qi, because they didn''t know where to put them. All the chairs in the court were placed strictly according to the rules, and could not be put around.


    Mr. Qi is also uncertain about his attention. If he is in front of the gate, it means that they are in the lowest position in this hall.


    But if you put it in the front, there is no place.


    However, Zhao Fengjiao said again: "I think there is still a place on the top, so the criminals smash the security under the six of you.


    All of a sudden, several old men''s eyes brightened. Although the six of them are the elders and leaders of Hongmen, they pay attention to seniority in Hongmen.


    Since he is the nephew of the former leader, in terms of seniority, he is the peer of the six old fellows. Compared with the hall leaders below, he is at least one or two generations higher.


    The chair was placed under the two elders, and Fang Hao and Wen Xiao sat on it without ceremony.


    The faces of the people below are different. Some people are muttering in their hearts. Are these two children of Zhao? This brings Hongmen Liwei?


    "Today, I come to see how Hongmen is now, the first group in the world 20 years ago. But what I see today is really making me very angry. Where is the appearance of Hongmen in such a big city, the leaders of each hall respond to each other''s wishes. Now the leaders of each hall do their own things. They don''t pay attention to the general hall and don''t listen to the orders. What else can Hongmen do Meaning Zhao Fengjiao''s face was icy, and her killing intention was awe inspiring.


    Master Qi''s face changed slightly, and he said in fear: "boss Zhao, it''s my Qi Jianghu''s teaching to him."


    Zhao Fengjiao waved her hand and motioned Qi Jianghu not to speak. She looked at the 16 hall leaders below and said in a cold voice, "today I''m back in Hongmen. I only do one thing, that is, to integrate Hongmen. Now, anyone who has any objection should immediately raise it. Those who want to quit Hongmen can leave. I will take the orders from the general hall and give you one minute to think about it. "


    After that, Zhao Fengjiao leaned on the chair, put her hands in front of her abdomen, crossed slightly, closed her eyes, and seemed to be resting.


    In fact, according to the Convention, the outgoing leader can''t interfere with Hongmen affairs any more. However, Zhao Fengjiao is a master of transformation and a former leader. Qi Jianghu seems to obey Zhao Fengjiao''s words, so he has no objection, and naturally no one doubts Zhao Fengjiao''s words.


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged man stood up. The hall leader named Yue Song looked defiant and said: "I don''t accept it. Moreover, your identity is very suspicious. You must be sent by some evil guy to disturb our Hongmen. Qi Lao, don''t be cheated!"


    "Bold!" Qi Jianghu angrily drank: "you dare to disrespect the boss Zhao!"


    "Well, I''m not going to be soft on a woman." Yue Song disdains to take a look at the girl above. He doesn''t believe it. How could he be so young."Well, do you have any more?" Zhao Fengjiao''s eyes narrowed and seemed to be waiting for something.


    "I don''t like it either!" Another hall master named Huang Chong stood up in support of Yue Song.


    "Fang Hao, I''m going to kill them!" Zhao Fengjiao showed a few light smile, as if everything was in his expectation.


    "Good!"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he stood up in an instant and strode to the authentic hall, facing Yue Song and Huang Chong, enough to hook his fingers.


    Yue Song and Huang Chong''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that woman would dare to be so shameless!


    See standing in the center of the provocation of Fang Hao, two people did not tube, will be behind the bodyguard to send out.


    Yue Song looked at Zhao Fengjiao with an ugly face: "you really want to do it!"


    But only listen to Zhao Fengjiao indifferent to see to Qi Jianghu: "against the dragon head, do not listen to orders, intention to start, what should be the crime?"


    Qi Jianghu bowed his head and said in a deep voice, "deprive the hall leader of his position and put him in prison!"


    "Ha ha It''s just a joke. Do you think that with one or two words, you can take my fortune? You really think it''s still Hongmen before! " Yue Song laughed wildly. In his opinion, the two people above seemed to be a joke.


    The bodyguards of Yue Song and Huang Chong are not simple. Although they are only in the early and middle stage of internal strength, they are already very good at it.


    In the center of the hall, the bodyguards of Fang Hao and Yue Songhuang Chong have already started fighting.


    Fang Hao doesn''t understand why Zhao Fengjiao asked him to fight, but Fang Hao still carries out it seriously. Zhao Fengjiao is now the leader of Hongmen. How to say, Fang Hao also wants to be a hero for Zhao Fengjiao.


    In the face of two experts at the early stage of internal strength, Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness is quite appalling, almost overwhelming, and he can''t fight back their bodyguards.


    Fang Hao can even win in the middle of internal strength. These two early masters are just like pediatrics to Fang Hao. Moreover, Fang Hao finds that these two guys are not even better than ghost hands.


    A moment later, the two were beaten out by Fang Hao and landed on the ground, motionless and unknown.


    At this moment, Yue Song and Huang Chong''s faces changed greatly. Huang Chong yelled: "how dare you hurt my bodyguard!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "The young man is so advanced that I''m afraid he has reached the middle of his inner strength. The two bodyguards didn''t hurt him at all."


    A hall leader of no small grade, looking at the center of the hall in surprise, Fang Hao is murderous.


    A hall leader nearby frowned and said, "look at the majestic murderous spirit of this young man. I don''t know how many people have been killed to gather such a strong murderous spirit."


    "However, Yue Song and Huang Chong are also masters of internal strength. After so many years, maybe they have gone a long way on the way to Neijin, and the boy may not be able to beat him."


    At the moment, Huang Chong and Yue Song have already set up a case.


    But they haven''t had a big hand from each other. Not long ago, he was still shaking, as if he was going to die at any time. Suddenly, he was like a tiger coming out of the mountain. His body flashed and he had come to the center of the hall.


    A big drink: "dare to disrespect Zhao boss, kill no amnesty!"


    Before the words fell, the cold light flashed in the master Qi''s hands. Yue Song and Huang Chong didn''t see clearly, so they won.


    On the other hand, a soft sword with cold light on his hand was dripping with blood that was shocking.


    Yuesong and Huang Chong''s head suddenly rolled to one side, the body just fell down, but also jerked the body like a few reflexes.


    The people at the scene took a breath of air. It seemed that Qi Jianghu, who was going to the ground, actually had such a violent method. If it was in the past, the 16 powerful people on the stage would definitely stand up and even question the leader.


    In the past, Qi Jianghu didn''t dare to do this. Now the general hall is declining, and he can''t control the following hall leaders. He doesn''t dare to offend easily.


    But now, Qi Jianghu is completely like a changed person, even if he looks old, but the whole person is sharp and sharp, just like a young man with high blood.


    Qi Jianghu did not look at the two bodies: "if there are people who dare to disrespect, take this as an example."


    All the people are quiet like cicadas. At least no one dares to say anything. But now, Zhao Fengjiao, who sits at the top of the table, nods and says: "good killing, this will give you the bearing and dignity of your leader. If you had been like this earlier, Hongmen would not have been turning the fields like this."


    "Boss Zhao said yes, but now I have no intention of Hongmen affairs. Today, I used to take advantage of this meeting to discuss the next leader. It happened that boss Zhao came back to witness the next leader of Hongmen."


    "Oh, what do you mean, how to choose the tap?" Zhao Fengjiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then she looked at Fang Hao, who came back to sit on the Senate seat.


    Qi Jianghu bowed his head and arched his hands and said, "I mean, we should select a person who is excellent in all aspects from these hall leaders to be the leader. Only in this way can we carry forward the Red Gate more and more and unite the overseas Chinese who have left their hometown."


    Qi Jianghu said: "of course, it''s the hall leaders who recommend the candidates. The leader must be outstanding in all aspects, and his skills must be superior to the others. Therefore, the final conclusion of the contest is reached."


    "This time, let''s see who the new leader is Zhao Fengjiao looks at Fang Hao who is in front of her without any advice, and the corners of her mouth hook up a trace of radian.


    After that, Qi Jianghu killed two hall leaders to frighten all the heroes. Zhao Fengjiao, the master of the realm, was in charge. Although the fourteen hall leaders below were on pins and needles, they did not dare to move. Although they were not afraid of their own territory, they did not bring too many people to attend the party here.


    Besides, who could have thought that Qi Jianghu, who was about to die, had such a strong power and killed a stinky girl on the way.


    Fang Hao was also depressed. Although he was surprised that Zhao Fengjiao had been the leader of Hongmen, he came here for his mother-in-law. It had nothing to do with Hongmen. He was about to leave.


    Suddenly, a word from Zhao Fengjiao made Fang Hao stand up in pain. When Zhao Fengjiao discussed the election meeting with you, Zhao Fengjiao suddenly said with a smile: "my nephew Fang Hao, because I should be able to participate in the election of the leader."


    Qi Jianghu''s eyes were stagnant, and then he bowed his head and said seriously: "of course, since brother Fang is the nephew of the eldest brother Zhao, he is of the same generation as me. He has a high level of seniority and can do it."


    Fang Hao suddenly stood up, and his face was startled: "aunt Zhao, where can I go? I''m here to do business."


    Zhao Fengjiao looks at Fang Hao with a smile. She doesn''t speak, so she looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao saw from Zhao Fengjiao''s eyes: boy, if you don''t agree, you will die!


    But Fang Hao thought of his wife, neck a stem: "I really can''t, aunt Zhao, I''m not that piece of material."


    "Well, since you don''t want to, I''ll go back tomorrow." Zhao Fengjiao showed an indifferent attitude.


    Fang Hao listened and was shocked: "don''t introduce me, aunt Zhao, but you promised me."


    At this time, Zhao Fengjiao stood up, stepped down from the leading position and said to Qijiang tiger, "you are responsible for the election of the leader. If I have something to do, I will not stay."


    Then, when Zhao Fengjiao was beside Fang Hao, she snorted coldly: "come with me. I''ll get through your brain."Fang Hao looked at Zhao Fengjiao''s back with a wry smile on his face. The tough women should not be aggressive, right?


    More than a dozen hall leaders in Hongmen watched in awe as Zhao Fengjiao walked towards the door. Some of them had already made up their minds. As soon as Zhao Fengjiao left, they would leave immediately. Hongmen chose the dragon head and closed their bird affairs. It was better to return to their own territory.


    But at this time, Zhao Fengjiao suddenly said: "when electing the leader, if you can''t see any of you, I will invite him in person!"


    Suddenly, the faces of the dozen hall leaders changed dramatically. Although they had not seen how powerful the avatar master was, as a giant, they naturally heard how terrible the avatar master was. At the thought of some rumors about the avatar, many people did not dare to fight against Zhao Fengjiao easily.


    At this time, Qi Jianghu raised his head and looked at the door. At this time, Zhao Fengjiao and others were not seen. Qi Jianghu''s eyes jumped for a few times and frowned slightly. It seemed that Zhao Fengjiao''s appearance made him a little embarrassed.


    Then, looking around, Qi Jianghu looked coldly and said in a cold voice, "you have heard what Zhao said. If you don''t come by then, don''t blame the old man. I''ll be merciless."


    The crowd is as quiet as a cicada.


    At the meeting, Qi Jianghu simply talked about the procedure of the election of the leader, and then let everyone split up, leaving only Minghong.


    The old and the young entered a side hall of Zhigong hall. Minghong immediately bowed his hand and said, "master, don''t worry. No one can compete with me."


    If someone hears Ming Hong, he must be shocked because he is actually the apprentice of Hongmen dragon head. However, it is strange that they did not disclose the relationship between them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Qi Jianghu looked at Minghong with admiration and nodded: "I''m not worried about your skill. I''m just afraid that boss Zhao will interfere in it. She disappeared for many years and suddenly appeared. I''m afraid there is another purpose. If she is determined to let that guy named Fang Hao participate, there will be many variables. After all, she is a state of transformation."


    "Master, even if she is a state of transformation, she is just one person. We have many people and many guns. How capable is one person?" Ming Hong does not understand.


    "You don''t know how terrible the situation is, but if I have to, I can only invite them out!" Qi River tiger looks awe inspiring, solemn and even solemn.


    "Who?" Minghong said in surprise


    "You don''t have to worry about it for the time being. When the time comes, master will help you. Don''t worry. Just do it well." Qi Jianghu thought of some power, so he became confident.


    "Yes Minghong nods, the essence in his eyes twinkles.


    Outside, Fang Hao said with a bitter face: "aunt Zhao, I''m here to pick up my daughter-in-law. I don''t want to be a dragon head."


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t know how many people there are in Hongmen all over the world? A conservative estimate of hundreds of thousands of people. Do you know what this concept is? If you become a leader, there will be hundreds of thousands of people under your hand. You certainly don''t know how much information Hongmen has and how much wealth it has. Although it can''t compare with the elder brothers'' Association, it''s almost the same. Moreover, Hongmen still has a secret power. Only the dragon head can use it, and this power is the foundation of controlling Hongmen. "


    Zhao Fengjiao pretended to be a matter of fact, but the more so, Fang Haoyue felt strange. Suddenly, she looked bitter and said, "aunt Zhao, don''t tease me. If the Qi River tiger has such a strength, can Hongmen still be the field now? I think if it wasn''t for Aunt Zhao, the dozens of hall leaders at the bottom of the scene would have been reversed. If Qi Jianghu had that power, he would have mixed up like this? "


    "Ha ha, my little mouse is clever and can''t hide it from you." Zhao Feng''s family laughs incessantly, eyes narrow, let Fang Hao see, can''t help but be vigilant, heart shaking.


    "Aunt Zhao, if you have any plans, just say it clearly. You smile like this. I don''t know the bottom of my heart." Fang Hao couldn''t help muttering. Facing the woman who almost became his adoptive mother, Fang Hao really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Well, I''m thinking about you with all my heart. If I become the leader of Hongmen, I''ll have the same capital as the woman Chen Yanzhi. At that time, she would not like to have you as the son-in-law of Hongmen dragon head? If you don''t want her daughter by then, she will be in a hurry! " Zhao Fengjiao gave Fang Hao a look.


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao was moved, but in a moment, he thought that Hongmen was a mess. Even if he became the leader of Hongmen, was it not an empty shelf?


    When they were talking, Zhao Fengjiao and her party came in. They went down to report that Chen Yanzhi wanted to meet Qi Jianghu and discuss important matters.


    A European man next to Chen Yanzhi said in a low voice: "the owner, I heard that Hongmen is going to choose a new leader. It seems that Qi Jianghu is not going to do much more. I think we should find a new leader."


    "The old man of Qi has become a fine man. He doesn''t know about the advantages and disadvantages. I''m afraid he still has a fluke heart when he didn''t promise last time." Chen Yanzhi said plainly.


    "Please come in Hongmen''s men announced in a loud voice.


    At this time, Zhao Fengjiao sighed and said, "it seems that elder brother''s meeting and Hongmen are not easy."


    Fang Hao was shocked: "what''s the situation? How can it be difficult? They are a super gang of overseas Chinese. "


    "Wait a moment, you will know why I would say that Hongmen is not a good place. Elder brother will be able to find Qi Jianghu. I''m afraid it is the same reason." Zhao Fengjiao took a look at Zhigong, an ancient plaque.


    Zhao Fengjiao takes Fang Hao and Wenxiao out in Chinatown. Soon, someone comes to visit.


    "Mr. Zhao, my name is Gu Xiaosheng. I''m the leader of Hongmen Eagle hall. I''m New York. I''d like to meet you." Gu Xiaosheng is a man who looks more than 50 years away, but his name is Zhao Fengjiao and Zhao Lao. He always gives people a very absurd and funny feeling.


    Fang haozheng wanted to laugh, but suddenly, Gu Xiaosheng turned his head and saluted Fang Hao: "younger Gu Xiaosheng, please see Mr. Fang."


    Let Fang Hao be stunned instantly. He is more than 50 years old and calls himself a junior in front of him.


    "I''ll go. Are you mistaken? Am I that old?" Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Gu Xiaosheng was slightly embarrassed and said, "there''s no way for generations to be here."


    "Yes, I have a high seniority, so you have a high seniority. He claims that his younger generation should be." Zhao Fengjiao nodded.


    Fang Hao felt helpless. He was not from Hongmen. He was a fart generation.


    Then Gu Xiaosheng nodded and bowed and said, "Mr. Zhao, I have a bar in Los Angeles. I want to invite some gentlemen to have a look. Mr. Zhao, look..."


    "I have so many things to do. How can I have time to drink in your pub?" Zhao Fengjiao is not a guest.


    Gu Xiaosheng was stunned. Then he turned his eyes and said in a low voice, "Mr. Zhao, I have a pair of jadeite Ruyi. I picked them up a few days ago, but I also asked him to have long eyes."Said, from the hands of his hands, took a box, it seems to have been ready, opened the box, handed to Zhao Fengjiao.


    Zhao Fengjiao''s face was slightly stunned. She looked at it carefully and touched it with her hand. Her face moved. She covered the box and handed it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is not surprised, although Gu Xiaosheng said to let Zhao Fengjiao have long eyes, in fact, it means to give Zhao Fengjiao.


    "Well, I''ll go to your bar." Zhao Fengjiao has made a final decision.


    Gu Xiaosheng was overjoyed and finally said, "tomorrow, I will send a car to pick up some people. What hotel are you staying in?"


    Fang Hao said the name of the hotel, Gu Xiaosheng ran away, as if to be able to send something to Zhao Fengjiao, how happy it is.


    And Fang Hao is also wondering: "aunt Zhao, this jade Ruyi is very valuable?"


    "What''s more, it''s valuable. Even if you have money, you don''t have to buy it. I didn''t expect Gu Xiaosheng to get it." Zhao Fengjiao laughed.


    "What''s the point?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Feel it." Zhao Fengjiao opens the box.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and touched it. Suddenly, a cool feeling came from his hand. Fang Hao was very surprised: "what''s going on?"


    "It''s called chalcedony. It''s very good for cultivation. When you wear this on your body, you can get rid of all kinds of thoughts, and evil spirits will not grow. It can also speed up the speed of the first aura of the human body." Zhao Fengjiao handed the box to Fang Hao: "it''s for you. It''s useful for you."


    Fang Hao took over. Although he doubted about the role of jade Ruyi, he did not refuse. The main reason was that it was very beautiful. It was green and cool. It must be cool to take it with you in summer.


    As for Zhao Fengjiao, Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to the auxiliary effect of this thing on cultivation. He couldn''t use all the internal energy gathered in his body. There was no mind to pay attention to the growth of internal strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Inside the Zhigong hall, Chen Yanzhi and Qi Jianghu sit opposite each other. At the moment, Qi Jianghu shows a sleepy and listless look, which seems to be hanging up at any time.


    Chen Yanzhi said seriously, "what do you think of cooperation, Mr. Qi?"


    Qi Jianghu opened his eyes slightly: "ah? Cooperation, cooperation, what? "


    "How about our joint action in this underground boxing match held by the European and American underground world? In this way, we have a greater chance of winning. " Although Chen Yanzhi knew that the old man was pretending to be stupid, he still said it seriously.


    "Oh, you''re talking about the underground boxing. Why do we have to work together? We have 16 halls in Hongmen, each of which has an expert. In the fight in the underground world, we must be able to win." Qijiang tiger droops its eyelids and looks old and frail.


    "Mr. Qi, the Ming people don''t speak in secret. You Hongmen and my elder brother''s association are all facing a very embarrassing problem. Since the last shadow attack, our masters have lost a lot and can''t support the boxing match at all. If we let those people who don''t spit out their bones know that we don''t have enough force, I''m afraid they will beat our attention recklessly." Chen Yanzhi said with a calm expression.


    Mr. Qi raised his eyelids and finally looked at Chen Yanzhi: "what you said is reasonable, but what''s our name?"


    Chen Rouge said faintly: "my elder brother will be incorporated into your Hongmen, and then I will be the leader. How about it?"


    Almost instantly, Mr. Qi stood up with astonishment on his face, holding Chen Rouge in disbelief. He felt that he must have heard something wrong, and subconsciously asked, "what do you say?"


    "I said, elder brother will merge into Hongmen, I will be the leader." Chen Rouge repeated, and now Chen Rouge showed a satisfied smile. She saw the expression she wanted to see.


    Qi Jianghu looked at Chen Rouge for a long time: "are you serious?"


    "Of course, but in name, in fact, my elder brother''s Association is still the elder brother''s Association. Externally, it is the elder brother''s association that was merged by Hongmen. You created the first feat in hundreds of years, and merged the elder brother''s society. "Chen Yanzhi looks at Qi Jianghu inexplicably.


    "You mean it''s fake, but what''s good for Hongmen? It''s a good idea to let you be the leader. Although the force of our Hongmen has been reduced, if we unite, we will not dare to provoke you! " Qi Jianghu sneers.


    "But it''s only a matter of time before we can do our own things. Underground boxing is related to the share of overseas Chinese gangs in the underground world. If we are careless, I''m afraid we will lose a lot of things." Chen Yanzhi looks at Qi Jianghu faintly, as if to see an idiot.


    "Although Hongmen looks like loose sand, we will unite as one every time we are the provincial capital of the underground world. We don''t have to worry about it." Qi Jianghu sat down and picked up the cup.


    That means to see off the guests, but Chen Yanzhi did not go away, as if he did not understand. Then he said faintly, "what do you think? My brother-in-law will form an alliance with you Hongmen, just like a gate, sharing weal and woe. But my Chen family is willing to listen to the leader''s instructions, and even help you integrate Hongmen is not a problem."


    "Are you really or falsely incorporated?" Qi Jianghu asked lightly.


    "If you can really choose the leader who can lead us across the better, it doesn''t matter if our elder brother association is really incorporated into Hongmen." Chen Yanzhi is serious.


    "Good." Qijiang tiger claps.


    "But I have one condition."


    "Say it


    "I want the Chen family to have the right to run for the leader fairly." Chen Yanzhi looks awe inspiring.


    Qi Jiang tiger''s face was cloudy and sunny. Finally, he made a decision: "OK, according to what you said."


    Fang Hao is outside Zhigong hall. Zhao Fengjiao and Wen Xiao are not far away. Zhao Fengjiao says something to Wen Xiao seriously, and Wen Xiao nods from time to time.


    All of a sudden, the door of Zhigong hall opened and three people came out of it. Chen Yanzhi was among them. When Chen Yanzhi went out, the members of the elder brother society she had left outside immediately welcomed her and escorted her to go out.


    Fang Hao almost instantly rushed up. When he saw a stranger approaching, Chen Yanzhi yelled at him: "who can''t get close to him!"


    At this time, Fang Hao stopped and earnestly called out, "master Chen, I have something I want to talk to you about."


    Chen Yanzhi takes a look at Fang Hao. He doesn''t see anything special. He doesn''t pay attention to it, so he goes.


    Fang Hao sighed, then raised his head abruptly and indicated to the people there. He said in a full breath: "I am Fang Hao!"


    Almost instantaneously, the party suddenly turned around, Chen Yanzhi and the two people beside her had a dignified face, and even the murders were rampant.


    Fang Hao instead grinned: "yes, I am that Fang Hao, come to visit you."


    It seems that Chen Hao''s body is almost killed by rouge.Fang Hao laughed and said, "good coming!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao was not afraid even when he felt the strong Qi of the other side.


    The two of them exchanged fists and feet in an instant, and Fang Hao''s strength seemed to be a little weaker. However, Fang Hao''s fighting skills were learned from countless life and death wars. Therefore, they were not only practical, but also frequently used.


    For a while, the European and American people showed their failure.


    Not far away, Chen Yanzhi is more and more frightened. She can sense that the Qi released by Fang Hao is at the middle level of internal strength, but even so, she is extremely suspicious. Because not long ago, she got the information that Fang Hao has not entered the internal strength master series, although at that time he has the initial fighting power of Neijin!


    But this just how long, Fang Hao actually leapt to become a master in the middle of internal strength.


    The key is that Fang Hao was able to meet the level of internal strength in the medium term, and meet the level of internal strength, which is to fight over the level.


    Not far away, Zhao Fengjiao nodded at Fang Hao''s confrontation with European and American people and said, "martial arts is originally used to kill people. If it''s just for good-looking, it''s just a martial arts performance on the stage. Although Fang Hao''s internal strength is only in the middle level, with years of experience in killing and cutting, the use of internal strength has become skilled, and it is normal to achieve a great level of internal strength in battle."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Fengjiao took a look at Wen Xiao: "Fang Hao''s inner strength has been there for a long time, but it has never been used. That''s because Fang Wenjun''s jerk ball has always been kept by him. It''s out of control. Although it still lacks some heat, it''s almost the same."


    "Do you mean that if he wants it or not, he will fly into the sky?" Wen Xiao rarely showed a little surprised expression.


    "You can''t feel how powerful his inner strength is. It''s estimated that he can''t even use one tenth of it now. This is the result of his gathering for so many years, but he hasn''t got the right method yet. Otherwise, it''s normal to travel thousands of miles a day. " Zhao Fengjiao''s tone is very firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Now, the victory and defeat have been determined on the field. Although the European and American men are higher than Fang Hao, their Kung Fu level is far from Fang Hao. The use of force is not Fang Hao''s opponent with rich combat experience.


    Chen Yanzhi did not speak from the beginning to the end. He looked gloomy and energetic, like a sharp sword out of the sheath, Fang Hao was extremely sharp.


    "You shouldn''t have come!" Chen Yanzhi finally highlighted a few words.


    "If I don''t come, how can my daughter-in-law get home?" Fang Hao is very calm and indifferent.


    At this moment, with a wave of her hand, Chen Yanzhi, except for the middle-aged European and American people who have just been defeated by Fang Hao, and a middle-aged Chinese, all the others have gone far away.


    Obviously, Chen didn''t want them to hear anything.


    At the moment, the European and American man bowed his head and said, "my master, I have disgraced you."


    "No harm." Chen Yanzhi looks squarely at Fang Hao. Although she is surprised by Fang Hao''s performance, she is definitely not up to the standard of her son-in-law, especially now, when she is planning a big plan!


    Cold looking at Fang Hao: "I can kill you, do you believe it or not."


    "Ha ha, believe me, my mother-in-law, you are decisive in killing, otherwise, how can you be the head of the Chen family?" Fang Hao stands upright and has the momentum of angry Ling ran, even if he is only one person now.


    "I know what you want to do, but I tell you clearly, I don''t promise, immediately go back, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Chen Yanzhi''s eyes narrowed, the cold light flickered, and he had a surprising momentum.


    Fang Hao was not afraid: "I know what you want to do. I hope yunfeifei will be the head of your Chen family. I can help her, and I can help you."


    Chen Yanzhi''s pupil shrank and said in a cold voice, "how do you know! Who told you that! "


    "Don''t worry about it. I can help you." Fang Hao showed a serious expression.


    "By you?" Chen Yanzhi did not hide her contempt. In her eyes, Fang Hao only had an army in that poor place in Africa, and there was a little power in Huaxia. Such a boy actually said in front of herself that she could help herself. This is the funniest joke she has ever heard.


    "Yes, it''s up to me." Fang Hao is very solemn and serious, even if the opposite woman is full of scorn.


    "How can you? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Since you dare to come, you should have expected the result. Mr. Lei, kill him!" Chen Yanzhi told the middle-aged Chinese man next to him.


    The middle-aged man flashed out and his voice came out: "good."


    Although Fang Hao felt the overwhelming power of the middle-aged man, Fang HAOSI didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he showed a smile and said faintly: "since I dare to come, you have said everything. I must have thought about the consequences. Do you think I am such an idiot to look for the dead?"


    I don''t know when, Zhao Fengjiao and Wen Xiao came to Fang Hao''s back. When they arrived, the middle-aged man surnamed Lei had a sluggish momentum and said in surprise: "Huajing?"


    The reason why he was so suspicious was that he could not feel the slightest breath of Zhao Fengjiao because he was surnamed Lei. Even Fang Hao and Wen Xiao could feel the accurate level of inner strength.


    Zhao Fengjiao light way: "don''t go there to have two moves?"


    The middle-aged man nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice, "OK, please!"


    Zhao Fengjiao and the man surnamed Lei quickly moved to the quiet place of the square and immediately fought. The man surnamed Lei attacked fiercely. However, Zhao Fengjiao seemed to have no strength at all.


    Let Lei surname man storm, Zhao Fengjiao just gently waved her hand, has blocked the storm outside, not an inch.


    On the other side, Chen Rouge''s eyes flashed and her heart was shocked. Lei Po Tian was a powerful man who had been cultivated by her Chen family at a cost. Although she was only in the early stage of the transformation, she could still intimidate one side, but she was like a clown in front of any woman.


    How not to let her be shocked, can''t help looking at Fang Hao: "this is your confidence?"


    Fang Hao doesn''t nod or shake his head. If it''s just this confidence, he won''t be Fang Hao.


    "If that''s all you have, it''s still too little!" Chen Rouge shook her head, her eyes were still scornful.


    Fang Hao frowned. If this woman wasn''t his daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law, Fang Hao would have been furious. In the face of his mother-in-law, Fang Hao had more patience.


    "No matter how much confidence I have, you want yunfeifei to be the head of the family, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "This is it. Although you are the head of the Chen family, yunfeifei is only half of the Chen family. So you know more about the resistance of yunfeifei as the head of the family than I am. But if you have my help, you have a good chance of winning." Fang Hao raised his chest and said that he was fighting with the Chen family. Fang Hao might have done it. After all, he is a family of hundreds of years. Who knows what the details are.


    Chen Yanzhi went out with a bodyguard. This alone is better than Fang Haohao. I don''t know how much. Zhao Fengjiao talked about coming with him just because he was grinding hard.


    On the other side, a middle-aged man surnamed Lei launched several rounds of attacks, and then took the initiative to admit defeat: "I admit defeat. You have gone a long way in the realm of transformation. I am not your opponent.""It''s still too far from the real one, which you forced up with the side door." Zhao Fengjiao shook her head, like a martial arts master, carrying her hands and walking back.


    Although the man surnamed Lei was flushed by Zhao Fengjiao, he did not refute it, because he had no way to refute it. His strength of transformation was indeed put forward.


    Chen Yanzhi took a deep look at Zhao Fengjiao, slightly arched his hand and said, "I don''t know how to call it. I''m the master of Chen''s family, Chen Yanzhi."


    "I just came with Fang Hao. You don''t have to know who I am, but I want to solemnly say that whoever wants to have a bad time with Fang Hao, I will fight with anyone who wants to kill him!" Zhao Fengjiao said lightly, then no longer pay attention to Chen Yanzhi.


    Chen Yanzhi frowned slightly, but didn''t say much. She just looked at Fang Hao and said faintly, "I can give you a chance, but you can''t meet Feifei. If you let people know, it will hinder Feifei from taking over the house. Do you understand?"


    "That''s OK, but I don''t want to hear you say no again after I became the owner." Fang Hao''s light way.


    "It depends on how much effort you put in." Chen Yanzhi snorted coldly and turned away.


    Fang Hao looked at their back and was a little distracted.


    And Wen Xiao suddenly said: "boss, why don''t we just rob the princess? The people who protect the princess are not particularly powerful."


    "I still want to take her with justice, not by overbearing means." Fang Hao sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Zhao Fengjiao suddenly interposed: "you''d better not make such a decision. You don''t really contact the elder brother''s Association. You never know how powerful it is. Although Hongmen is big, it is not united, but the elder brother''s Association has always been centralized. And Hongmen''s power is too scattered. Unless it comes to the time of danger, Hongmen will not be pressed into a rope by pressure. In addition, Chen rouge is not simple Single. "


    "Why do you say that?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Chen rouge, I''m afraid, is also a super expert." Zhao Fengjiao looked at that group of people, eyes inexplicable light way.


    Finally, Fang Hao said, "aunt Zhao, I will be the leader of Hongmen."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. After all, I was born in Hongmen, but I don''t want Hongmen to fall apart. It''s good to give it to you." Zhao Fengjiao was a little relieved.


    "There are some programs I don''t know. Tell me about them." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Immediately, Zhao Fengjiao said a lot about Hongmen. If some old monsters don''t come out, Zhao Fengjiao is a time-honored brand of Hongmen.


    Said here, Fang Hao could not help but ask: "aunt Zhao, how old are you?"


    Wen Xiao also turned her head curiously and wanted to know the big case.


    Zhao Fengjiao''s face was flat, squinting her eyes and humming coldly, "don''t you know that you can''t ask a lady''s age casually?"


    "Well I''m just curious. " Fang Hao''s neck shrank. Just now, when Zhao Fengjiao was fighting with a man surnamed Lei, his Qi Qi Qi was so shocking that Fang Hao was shocked. Although the Lei Man could not beat Zhao Fengjiao at all.


    However, if you fight with Fang Hao, Fang Hao is very self-conscious. I''m afraid one or two moves will be finished. If you fight with Zhao Fengjiao, then I can''t even think about it.


    "Little mouse, would you like me to talk to you alone?" Zhao Fengjiao showed a smile of Yin measurement.


    Fang Hao''s face was stiff, and then he shook his head. He said with a dry smile: "no, I think aunt Zhao looks like you are 30 years old. When you and Zhao Moqing are together, others think they are two sisters."


    Next to Wen Xiao, rolled a white eye, said the other party Hao this guy flatter disdain.


    Fang Hao was ignorant. Looking at Zhao Fengjiao''s still gloomy expression, he showed a positive look and said, "well, you say that Aunt Zhao is so beautiful, why should my bad old man run away? No woman as good as aunt Zhao doesn''t want to be struck by thunder. When I see that old guy some other day, I must do ideological work for him."


    At this time, Zhao Feng''s family just showed a smile: "it''s almost the same, little mouse, you go to play, I''ll go to discuss with Xiao Qi."


    "OK." Fang Hao was smiling.


    Wen Xiao has turned countless white eyes, see Zhao Fengjiao left, Wen Xiao can not help but mutter: "flatterer."


    Fang Hao didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "she helped me recover my daughter-in-law. What is my flattery? Do you want me to pat you?"


    "I need your flattery?" Wen Xiao snorted coldly.


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao go out. When they see the scene where Wei Wei Li is, Fang Hao''s face suddenly sinks down.


    I saw Wei Wei Li holding a cold light Zhan Zhan''s dagger, biting his lips, killing opportunities emerge, and in front of him is a tall and strong man.


    This guy''s face is full of ruffian Qi and evil smile. Even if Wei Wei Li holds a dagger, he is not the opponent of the other party. Wei Wei Li is good at assassinating, but he is not very good at one-on-one fighting.


    What''s more, the opponent is still a master of internal strength. Wei Wei Li can''t beat her. What makes Weiwei Li angry is that this man is so hateful that she can''t get rid of the man and she can''t go away. She''s surrounded by this man''s men.


    Each other is like a cat playing a mouse.


    "Yo Ho, little girl, it''s not good to use a knife or a gun. Wait a moment, young master Ben will let you see what a golden gun is."


    "Ha ha, young master''s golden gun doesn''t fall down. That''s famous, half blood girl. You''re blessed! Ha ha... " The man''s men laughed obscenely.


    There are a lot of onlookers. Some are laughing and others are not angry, but they dare not speak out. There are always a few people who protest against injustice. In these days and years, it is the most people''s consciousness that it is none of their own business to be held aloof.


    "The guy in the middle has a long history. He is Li Wenfeng, the son of Hongmen hall leader Li Guangren. He is young and has a good internal strength. It is said that he is going to participate in the underground boxing competition in the near future. It is said that the prize money is hundreds of millions of dollars."


    "That woman''s skill is also good, murderous, is a tigress, if I were, I''d be itching."


    "That woman must be in trouble today. At the Chinese family gnawing meeting, she came alone as a foreign woman. Isn''t she looking for the punishment, eh..." Someone shakes his head and sighs, who is not the underworld figure who takes over the Hongmen, as long as you have no identity and background, you will suffer.


    On the other side, a magnificent man, the youngest leader of Hongmen hall, and Minghong, a vigorous figure, took a look at the drama over there.


    A man next to him said with flying eyebrows: "master, it''s your turn to help the beauty. It''s really high."


    Minghong showed a wicked smile: "dare to refuse me face to face, I will let her fall in love with me completely, and then let her suffer! Hum, womanMing Hongzheng clothes, will take people to go over, in the full view of the public, save the oppressed hybrid beauty, show his overbearing atmosphere.


    Usually, this is the most vulnerable time for women, and it is also the time for men to take advantage of this.


    Ming Hong even imagines the charming appearance of the half blood beauty when she is dead set on herself. She just looks at the woman who is surrounded in the center like a dangerous female leopard. Minghong frowns. This woman is far stronger than she imagined.


    But then Su''s eyebrows spread out. What kind of woman can''t deal with him, the Lord of Hongmen, the underground king of Los Angeles?


    Minghong strode past, just about to mention a breath, majestic burst drink: stop!


    But at this time, Ming Hong saw that someone was ahead of him.


    I saw a man, ferocious rushed in. Although Li Wenfeng was an expert at the early stage of internal strength, he actually slapped him in front of the man.


    Therefore, Li Wenfeng''s whole scene is unknown.


    Li Wenfeng was slapped by a slap. The strength of the other side made him spit out a mouthful of blood. Half of his face was swollen, and his head was not raised. He was furious: "Minghong, you are too heavy with your hands!"


    But when he looked up, Li Wenfeng''s face was stagnant, and then he was furious: "Damn, who do you dare to beat me? Do you know who I am? Grass, what are you still looking at? Fight for me!"


    All of a sudden, Li Wenfeng''s men just stormed the chaofanghao past.


    In the face of these minions, Fang Hao didn''t stop at all. Those men were hit once, and their bones were broken.


    A moment later, almost all of his subordinates were beaten on the ground and howled. Fang Hao was extremely fierce.


    At this time, Li Wenfeng''s face changed greatly: "boy, how dare you!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao responded to Li Wenfeng''s howl with action.


    "Pa!" A loud crisp sound, Li Wenfeng''s other half face again suffered Fang Hao that fierce slap.


    Li Wenfeng was beaten and his mouth and nose bleeding were clear.


    Fang Hao''s indifferent voice came out: "those who dare to insult me, you should die!"


    In a moment, Fang Hao stepped down!


    "Click!"


    After a broken sound, it was Li Wenfeng''s pig killing cry.


    "Ah..."


    All the people at the scene changed their looks. They all thought that Fang Hao''s hand was too heavy. However, some people thought that the fight was good. It was impossible to beat a bully to death.


    But at this time, a voice cried out: "stop it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    A group of people came out in line. The leader was dignified, with a look of contempt for everything. All the men around him were powerful.


    "This man is so handsome. He seems to be the elder brother of Hongmen." There is a woman''s infatuated way.


    "This man is so powerful that he seems to be a master of Hongmen."


    "So young, isn''t the hall leader old and eighty?"


    "That''s why I''m a tough guy. I''m young and I''ve heard that a person can fight hundreds of people. That''s a cruel man." Some people sigh, eyes with worship.


    "That boy is going to have bad luck. It seems that Li Wenfeng and the master of Ming hall are both from Hongmen. That boy dares to beat Li Wenfeng, and he must have a lot to eat."


    "But that boy is also very good. In the blink of an eye, he overturned more than a dozen people. Such a master can''t put it anywhere, but he''s not enough to see the big man in Hongmen." Someone shakes his head and looks at Fang Hao who is awe inspiring in the field.


    At the moment, Minghong is really angry in his heart. After shouting and stopping, he will go to find the guy who broke his hero''s plan to save the United States.


    After the crowd made way for him, when he saw the people in Chu, his heart jumped up almost instantly. If Ming Hong didn''t know him before, it would be OK even if he cleaned up the other party. After all, it''s no wonder that he didn''t know.


    His face changed and he was anxious. When he came to Fang Hao, he had to think of a way that would neither offend Fang Hao nor Li Wenfeng.


    However, Li Wenfeng''s two faces were swollen to look like a pig''s head, and he certainly would not give up. However, Fang Hao did not dare to move because Fang Hao was the eldest brother of Qi Jianghu. According to his seniority, he still had to call his martial uncle. How could he not be anxious, or even regret that he had met this tough guy.


    Fang Hao looks at Ming Hong calmly. He is really wondering whether he wants to fight with the guy with inner strength. However, Wen Xiao has quietly stood beside Fang Hao.


    However, when Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, and even Wei Wei Li are all ready to fight, Ming Hong, who is far away from her, laughs and says, "it''s Mr. Fang. I didn''t expect to meet so soon."


    Fang Hao was slightly stunned, and then understood that Ming Hong was afraid of Zhao Fengjiao behind him. Thinking of this, Fang Hao turned his eyes and laughed: "it turned out to be the master of the Ming hall. I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. I just heard the boy''s meaning. Did you arrange all this? "


    before Ming Hong spoke, Li Wenfeng suddenly felt as if he had seen a savior. He cried out sadly," Mingshao, this is what you asked me to do with you. You have to make decisions for me. "


    Ming Hong''s face instantly a Lin, cold voice way: "Li Da Shao, words may be nonsense ah."


    Li Wenfeng was stunned, and then his eyes showed a startling angry look: "good guy, you don''t admit it. Look at what I''ve been beaten into, but you still don''t help me beat him!"


    Minghong frowned and glared at Li Wenfeng fiercely. Then he turned to Fang Hao and said with a smile: "this guy is the son of a big brother of mine, so he has a strange character. Mr. Fang must not be angry."


    Fang Hao immediately laughed and said with a smile, "master of Ming hall, you are very enthusiastic."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s smile was restrained and his expression of Indifference: "has something to do with you?"


    In Ming Hong''s ear, there is a pun. One is that Fang Hao refers to Li Wenfeng''s affair with the mixed race woman and he has something to do with him. The other is that Fang Hao''s anger at Li Wenfeng has nothing to do with him.


    Minghong''s face sank: "this matter has nothing to do with me. However, Mr. Fang, it''s really a hero to be righteous and brave. But for a woman, it''s not good to make internal conflicts in Hongmen."


    Ming Hong only thinks that Fang Hao is fighting against injustice. In his opinion, it is too much to poison the internal personnel of Hongmen for the sake of an ordinary woman. In his mind, although Fang Hao has a high seniority, he has no influence except for the support of an ignorant elder Zhao. As the overlord of this side, he really doesn''t need to give it to Fang Hao How much face.


    But Li Wenfeng, who was lying on the ground next to him, gave up. He pointed to Minghong and cried out in a rage: "Minghong, you are so ungrateful. I''m worried about you. I''ve broken my leg, and you said it''s nothing to do with you! You son of a bitch


    All of a sudden, there were countless voices around: "I didn''t expect that the youngest hall leader of Hongmen should be such a person."


    "Human face and beast heart."


    "That''s the guy. He looks very well-dressed, but he didn''t expect that there are some prostitutes behind his back."


    Many people show disdain and disgust. They know that Ming Hong''s identity is high. Because of this, most people like to see such people''s jokes.


    Minghong''s face was black. In full view of the public, he was also very worried about his face. He yelled: "if you want me to vent my anger on you, just say it clearly, don''t say that there are no such things."


    Li Wenfeng was reprimanded by Ming Hong. It was obvious that team Minghong was afraid and shut up. Of course, if Ming Hong didn''t take revenge on him, then Li Wenfeng would give up his scandal.Fang Hao is very interested in looking at Minghong, who is indifferent. He really wants to fight with this guy to see if his inner strength can surpass Minghong''s inner strength.


    As expected, Minghong said: "although Mr. Fang has a large number of generations, he is a member of Hongmen. He bullies his own people with big bullying. This can''t be said."


    "So what?" Fang Hao asked lightly.


    "I think Mr. Fang at least apologizes to him, so that everyone''s face will be better, right?" The light way of Ming Hong.


    According to Ming Hong''s opinion, this has already given Fang Hao face.


    But Li Wenfeng just doesn''t take him seriously. He doesn''t take his broken leg seriously!


    "To apologize is to finish, to be beautiful! Break two of his legs. This is the end of the matter. He has a high seniority and is a fart. He pays attention to strength in Hongmen! " Li Wenfeng yelled. In his opinion, Fang Hao is weak and useless. He can fart again. His father''s Tangkou and Minghong''s Tangkou are crowded. Are you afraid of these people?


    What''s more, in his opinion, Minghong is a man of high skill and extremely cruel. As long as he takes a shot, the boy will be finished in less than minutes?


    But as soon as Li Wenfeng''s voice fell, a dark shadow flashed to him, and a click was made in an instant.


    "Ah..." After that, Li Wenfeng was shocked by the beautiful girl''s legs, but all of them were shocked.


    The woman hands embrace chest, light way: "want to break my eldest brother two legs, I break you first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    When Wen Xiao makes a bold move, Minghong''s pupil shrinks and his eyes flash with fear and shock, because the speed and fighting power of this woman are amazing.


    He stepped on Li Wenfeng''s other leg cleanly. Then he looked at Wei Wei Li, who was gnashing his teeth next to Fang Hao. He said faintly, "Weiwei, do you want to step on his hands and avenge yourself?"


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything. In fact, he had the heart to kill Li Wenfeng. He even dared to tease his people. Fang Hao, who has always been very protective of the calf, could not bear it. He did not kill Li Wenfeng on the spot. It was Fang Hao''s restraint.


    Therefore, not to mention stepping on two legs, that is to say, all three legs were broken. Fang Hao also took it for granted.


    On the contrary, she turned her head slightly and said to Wei Wei Li, "go, let him know that Laozi''s people can''t be provoked!"


    Wei Wei Li looked at Fang Hao, always indifferent eyes, rarely soft, nodded: "no, almost."


    Ming Hong this moment to know, the original mixed blood beauty, actually is Fang Hao''s person, so Fang Hao has such an extreme reaction.


    However, at the moment, Li Wenfeng has a good relationship with him, which can be regarded as one of his many doggies. Li Guangyuan, Li Wenfeng''s father, is advancing and retreating with him. Therefore, Ming Hong should give vent to his feelings and reason.


    The only thing that makes him feel difficult to deal with is that there is an unfathomable female expert surnamed Zhao behind this boy, and he has to be afraid of it.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Ming Hong said coldly, "Fang Hao, you are too much. Do you really think we are easy to bully?"


    "You hurt the people in Hongmen again and again. It''s totally a betrayal act. You are arrested and sent to the court to be judged by the leader!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ming Hong''s men immediately surrounded Fang Hao in the center, and some even took out pistols.


    At such a distance, Fang Hao absolutely can''t tolerate someone pointing a gun at him, but he hasn''t moved yet. Wen Xiao''s body explodes. The moment that the man takes out the gun, he is beaten by Wen Xiao. The pistol falls into Wen Xiao''s hand and flies back.


    Some of the movements are as fast as lightning, so that ordinary people can not see clearly.


    Returning to Fang Hao''s side, Wen Xiao took a pistol and instantly aimed at the person who was about to take the gun. Wen Xiao''s voice was icy and cold: "it''s better to put it back, or die!"


    Minghong''s men were shocked, especially when they were pointed by a gun. They were determined not to pull out the gun, so they stood so embarrassed that they did not dare to move.


    Ming Hong''s men, many with guns, originally wanted to pull out guns, but suddenly Minghong waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to move them.


    With a smile on his face and a bright look in his eyes, he looked at Fang Hao: "it seems that Mr. Fang is also a master of martial arts. How about a game? We don''t care if you win today, but if you lose, it''s not too much to break an arm? "


    Fang Hao also showed a smile: "I won, let''s go, this matter does not pursue each other, if I lose, we also go, this matter, you can pursue as much as you like!"


    "You are too overbearing There was a flash of murderous spirit on Ming Hong''s face. As the most brilliant hall leader of Hongmen, Ming Hong did not rely on his master Qi Jianghu''s help, but more on his decisive and powerful fighting skills.


    In the underground world of Los Angeles, except for a guy who is not a ghost in a division of free collar, at least in this Los Angeles, few people can fight against him alone.


    Because of this, when Ming Hong disagrees with others, he is singled out. Chinese are much weaker than Europeans. Therefore, people who don''t know his skills will underestimate him and suffer a lot from his carelessness.


    Later, the underground world of Los Angeles, known as the king of singles!


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is what I said. Do you want to do it?"


    Ming Hong looked at Fang Hao for a moment, nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise you, but this is not a good place. Go to the open-air arena over there."


    "Good." Fang Hao had a high fighting spirit. Previously, he had a fight with the European and American people around Chen Yanzhi. The strength of the man was great. However, the fighting skills of the European and American people were too poor compared with his way of killing. Therefore, Fang Hao felt that the internal strength of Dacheng was just like this.


    Now, in the face of a well-known inner strength Dacheng, Fang Hao really wants to see how strong his combat effectiveness is.


    With the use of internal strength, Fang HAOSI did not feel that the killing moves that had been groped out in the battlefield of life and death were useless. Instead, they became more and more useful.


    Driven by the inner force, Fang Hao was extremely powerful. If it had not been for the European and American man who was his mother-in-law, Fang Hao could have even killed the guy.


    A group of people came to a temporary arena, where a challenge arena competition was being held. This is a necessary item for the gnawing Pro meeting. Many Hongmen disciples, or people in the river and lake, who thought they were good at it, wanted to fight for a few games, and winning one would cost 5000 dollars.


    However, it can only be counted up to now. It''s just a little trifling. The real masters will not care about the 5000 dollars.


    No, Fang Hao. Previously, I heard that it was the night that played the most important role. It was said that Hongmen chose the best players to participate in the four-year underground world boxing competition between the United States and Europe. Once selected, they would gain a high position in Hongmen.The organizers themselves are people from Hongmen, and there are advertising labels everywhere. Obviously, the biggest role of this competition is probably to advertise.


    When the sponsor saw Ming Hong coming, he ran over in panic. Although he was a member of Hongmen, he was inferior in status compared with the hall leader like Ming Hong. I don''t know how many levels he has.


    "I''m going to have a fight with Mr. Fang for a challenge arena." Ming Hong ordered a word. The sponsor named Wang Wenyi almost immediately ran to the challenge arena and yelled at the host for a long time.


    Finally, it was arranged. The guy who had been fighting in the arena was called down by the host. Originally, the two guys were not convinced. However, after the host said that one person gave 5000 dollars, the two guys left with a smile.


    At the same time, Wang Wenyi is desperately calling: "Hello, mills, double the advertising expenses, why? Because the master of Hongmen hall came on the stage in person, you should take the shit for this popularity! Well, that''s settled. "


    Hang up the phone, Wang Wenyi can''t wait to call again.


    Fang Hao is strange. He is a business man in Hongmen. He has the ability to cut through the needle. He is really powerful.


    Then, the host asked someone to turn the trumpet to the highest, and roared: "ladies and gentlemen, ladies and gentlemen, it''s very solemn to tell you that the master of Hongmen minghongming hall will go on the stage in person to perform profound martial arts. And this Mr. Fang is a mysterious strong man, the peak of the two strong competition, this is a rare event, let''s welcome the two masters to the stage with grand applause.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Ming Hong frowned slightly, and seemed to be unhappy. However, when he came on the stage, countless people cheered him. Immediately, he let Ming Hong open his eyebrows and face the adoration and shouting of countless people to you. This is the strongest demonstration against his opponent.


    Raise your chin and look at Fang Hao.


    Because Ming Hong is a famous man of Hongmen and a figure of the Chinese in Los Angeles and even the underground world, he has been warmly cheered by many people.


    When Fang Hao came on the stage, it was a boo, and they knew the prestige of Ming Hong. So most people thought that Fang Hao challenged Minghong, that was to find death.


    "Where did he jump out of this kid? Didn''t he know the master of the hall that won the title of the American free fight champion?"


    "What are you doing? It''s like a kid who is a family member. What''s really powerful is, the master of the Ming hall, who once defeated the boxer of Los Angeles underground black boxing. One blow, this boy is supposed to kill him."


    "It must be fierce. The master of the Ming hall is called the king of single choice in the underground world!"


    Someone can''t help shaking his head and looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, like looking at a dead man.


    Fang Hao does not think of it, face the hiss below, Fang Hao or a light smile, see Xiang Ming Hong.


    Minghong looks proud. It seems that at this time, he found his incomparable pride. He was a dominant leader at a young age, one of the sixteen hall lords of Hongmen. He was high in status and powerful. In the bottom world of Los Angeles, he was killed and killed. He was not the most proud of him. He was able to become a master with great strength at a young age. This is not simple Martial arts hobbies or martial arts talents can be summarized, absorbed in martial arts, perseverance, only his martial arts today.


    Therefore, he is not the youngest hall leader of Hongmen, nor any title. The most proud is that he has achieved great internal strength in martial arts.


    He is most excited is to use his own martial arts cultivation, rolling his enemies, and not fake external forces, single, with his fist, tell the opponent, do not pretend to force in front of himself!


    In his eyes, Fang Hao is undoubtedly in the process of forcing, lighting a cigarette, slowly smoking, even the beautiful woman gives him a cigarette. This makes Ming Hong see, and he has a violent spirit in his heart, and wants to kill Fang Hao.


    "On the arena, the fist and foot have no eyes. Since we have been on the arena, we will follow the rules on the arena, and we will live and die and live and live, and we shall not involve others." Ming Hong cold channel.


    "All right!" Fang Hao played ash.


    This is not Fang Hao in fact in the forced, this is Fang Hao has been used to smoking can let oneself calm down, the brain will be more awake.


    Of course, it is not that smoke has such a role, but this habit has such a role.


    "OK, then start." Ming Hong, according to the martial arts rules, arched his hands and saluted.


    Fang Hao lost his cigarette, his eyes were instantly awe inspiring, with the fierce momentum under the tiger, slightly arched his hand and went up a step forward.


    "Life and death, wealth and wealth in the sky, although I know what you think, but you come to try!" Fang Haoran''s cold hum.


    Ming Hong sneers, know how, you choose and I choose, your end is doomed, killing is not, but the failure to beat you, is also to Li Wenfeng a confession!


    The next seven and eight year old girl, excited to run over, with a bag of chips in her hand, a book in one hand, written in several big words "smile proud of the Jianghu.".


    No one too small, no matter how to jump can not see, can not help but hurry, shouting: "sister, sister, I can not see."


    Suddenly, a young woman in white clothes is like lotus, with three points of noble gas, three points of spirit, and three points of British spirit, and appears beside the little girl, blaming: "you know to run around."


    "Sister, I don''t say it. Look for a place to see. The duel between the two masters." The little girl danced and danced with unusual excitement. Her two big eyes were quite spiritual, and she was carved with jade powder, and was quite lovely.


    The woman showed a little doting, pulling the little girl, did not know what, originally crowded crowd, the woman and the little girl easily walked through it.


    Some people see women show dementia expression, but subconsciously ignore it as if there is an invisible force, see them push away, automatically formed a channel.


    Only when they came to the seats where the VIP can enter the arena, they came to vivy Lee and coco Xiao, because there was a place among them, which was reserved for Fang Hao.


    "Sister, can we sit in this position for a moment?" whispered


    Coco Xiao sat on the most side, looked at the woman, and there was a little doubt in her eyes, because she just felt that the woman seemed to have a very powerful internal power machine, but carefully felt nothing, and was surprised, and nodded: "yes."


    "I am!" The little girl excitedly walked in, then looked at vivy Lee, and said to the strange woman, "sister, these two sisters are so cold."


    Strange woman a little Leng, immediately smile: "look, start!"


    The little girl turned her head and looked at the arena with great joy.At the moment, Fang Hao and Ming Hong have already played each other, but at the beginning, they both played steadily and tentatively. Although Ming Hong has the confidence to crush each other, he will be careful and try not to make mistakes at any time.


    At last, Ming Hong saw Fang Hao show a flaw. In this almost instant, Ming Hong''s body flashed, just like a shell, and shot it fiercely.


    "Good eyesight!" Although Fang Hao is smiling, his eyes are very dignified. This Ming Hong and the European and American people around Chen Yanzhi have great internal strength, but their combat effectiveness is quite different.


    This is because Ming Hong is extremely experienced in combat. Without accident, this guy has also experienced a lot of killing and cutting. As a warrior, unless his strength is in a state of crushing, his fighting skills and experience are the key to winning or losing.


    Minghong, who is in a flash, thinks he has found a flaw. But seeing the smile on the corner of Fang Hao''s mouth, he gets cold in his heart, and then he stops. With the momentum just now, he sweeps his legs and hits him.


    As soon as Fang Hao''s eyes were indifferent, he hit his elbow, and his arms and legs collided together. Both of them used internal strength. After all, what Fang Hao could use was just the appearance of the mid-term internal strength. Naturally, he was not as powerful as Minghong. He stepped back several steps in succession to stand still.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "good strength."


    Ming Hong also cold hum a: "good move to release force."


    Immediately, Ming Hong a light drink: "come again!"


    "Come, come!" Fang Hao and Ming Hong collide with each other. They are as fast as lightning. They fight dozens of moves in the blink of an eye and emit a series of dense muffled sounds.


    Then, the two separated again. This time, Fang Hao was secretly shocked. This guy was not only stronger in internal strength, but also not weak in fighting skills. It was really difficult to defeat him for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    The opposite Ming Hong has no expression on his face, but his heart stirs up a huge wave. The opponent clearly only has the Qi in the middle of the internal strength, but he actually has a good fight with him. His fighting skills and moves seem simple, but they are powerful, which makes him feel a little tired of coping.


    At the bottom, the little girl clapped her hands and called, "it''s good-looking. It''s a pity that there''s no move to see blood. Do you want a sword?"


    The people below looked sideways and were surprised. The little girl looked so cute, but her words were violent. She wanted to see her blood.


    It is Fang Hao and Ming Hong both heard that they turned their heads and took a look at the little girl. At the moment, their faces were full of evil spirit in the battle, which could even be said to be frightening.


    But the little girl''s face did not change, very serious mouth: "really, with weapons, kill a dark sky, or that''s not good-looking."


    For a moment, Fang Hao and Ming Hong couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    When they fight again, they don''t care about the wonderful little girl. If they use weapons, they will often win and lose life and death. They have not reached the stage of life and death duel.


    But Wei Wei, Li and Wen Xiao were very surprised, because the woman sitting among them shook her head: "Guo''er, what kind of competition is it? It''s like watching a circus."


    Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li face a Leng, feel this moment, this strange woman''s body has a arrogance.


    Although she said very insipid, even the voice is very light, it makes people feel proud.


    It seems to feel the two women''s eyes, the woman showed a gentle smile, very serious way: "only the life and death war between the incarnation masters, that is really wonderful."


    "Have you seen it?" Wei Wei Li couldn''t help saying.


    "I saw it not long ago, but it''s a pity that one of them died." The woman showed a desolate expression, that clear and refined face, a bit in the heart can not bear, as if to see a cat and dog died the same.


    Although I can''t bear it, it gives people the feeling of indifference to life. Both Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li feel a bit afraid. Especially this woman, they can''t see through.


    All of a sudden, the woman said, "the boy in the middle of inner strength has some skills."


    At that moment, Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li were shocked. The woman could say something like this in the middle of Neijin, which showed that she was also a member of the Wulin, and her cultivation was not low, at least she was an expert in internal strength.


    However, the woman looks a little lazy and her skin is as white as jade. She doesn''t look like a martial arts expert at all. Besides, she is very young. She is estimated to be 17-8 years old.


    The most surprising thing is that on the challenge arena, after a close fight between Fang Hao and Ming Hong, they open up a distance, and then, seeing that Fang Hao''s body shape is not stable, Ming Hong blows his fist in the past.


    This is a punch that Ming Hong goes all out to make a dent even on the iron plate.


    If you hit a person, you can''t die.


    After all, Fang Hao''s strength is smaller than that of Ming Hong, so some of them will suffer losses. For example, he and Ming Hong fight each other with one fist and one foot. However, Fang Hao retreats two steps. At this time, he sees Ming Hong''s pursuit of victory, and his fist is already in front of him. Fang Hao can''t escape even if he is avoiding.


    However, Fang Hao was unconventional. He made ten fingers and middle fingers, a kind of sword finger similar to Taoist practice. It was like an egg girl hitting a stone.


    "Looking for death!" Ming Hong looks ferocious. He has a full grasp of this blow, and Fang Hao''s hasty resistance is the raised arm or group head.


    When he saw that Fang Hao was using two fingers, Ming Hong couldn''t help showing his contempt. Just now he thought that Fang Hao''s fighting skills were superb. Unexpectedly, he made such a mistake, and those two fingers would be broken.


    There was a slight click.


    Fang Hao''s body is like a broken kite. If anyone sees it, he will know that the moment when he flies backward is the result of his own legs exerting force.


    But those who did not know immediately thought that Fang Hao had been defeated, especially the sound of crisp sound. They even felt that Fang Hao''s two fingers had been broken.


    He thought he had practiced two finger zen? Isn''t that a joke? "


    "And Ming Hong, Ming Hong''s debut so far, it seems that he has not heard of defeat." Someone''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "This boy is also beyond his means. He deserves to die."


    But different from others, the strange woman shook her head and said, "although the inner strength is great, it is not as good as that of a guy in the middle of the inner strength. It is estimated that one of the boy''s hands is useless."


    At the moment, Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li can''t help but stand up and nervously look at Fang Hao who falls on the ground. However, when they see Fang Hao grinning, but their fingers are intact in their hands, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After many years of hard work, he can only use his own experience to fight.Internal force is a kind of strong muscle strength. Fang Hao has been trying to find out how to let this force penetrate the body. However, after many days of research, he found that it was not good. However, he could use the internal force to the tip of his finger, which was extremely lethal.


    It''s just that the fingertip is not the muscle of the fingertip, but the bone.


    Fang Hao tried to strengthen his bones, but he couldn''t. later, he found that the bone of his fingertip was small, but it had a certain effect. After a period of strengthening, Fang Hao''s fingertip strength is amazing.


    Therefore, Fang Hao in that critical moment, boldly with his fingers to Ming Hong''s fist.


    As expected, this time, Minghong suffered a great loss.


    "Ah What''s the matter? The master of Ming hall has blood holes in his fist! "


    "How can it be that the clicking sound just now is the finger of Fang who pierced Ming Hong''s fist?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s incredible


    ¡­¡­


    Minghong looks ugly and retracts his hand. He looks at two blood holes and penetrates into his hand bone. In addition to pain, he doesn''t believe it. His two fingers are even harder than his fist. His inner strength is not as high as he is!


    But the fact was right in front of him and he couldn''t help believing it.


    At this time, Ming Hong felt the pain of tearing the heart and lungs. From his fist, the blood kept flowing.


    Minghong''s facial muscles trembled for a while. He never lost in a single fight. Even in the same level fight, he never lost, and almost ended the fight.


    But today, facing a guy who is worse than his inner strength, he not only fought for a long time, but also suffered a great loss.


    The bone of his hand was punctured. If he didn''t get medical treatment as soon as possible, I''m afraid his hands would be useless. But before that, he had to do one thing, that is to kill the guy who made him disgraced!


    In an instant, the palm full of blood was hanging down at will, and the cold killing opportunity on his face flowed. His eyes seemed to have only one word, kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Ming Hong''s cold eyes: "you completely irritated me. If I don''t kill you today, there will always be flaws in my martial arts mentality."


    Looking at Minghong, Fang Hao''s face is dignified. Even if Fang Hao has a card, he can''t help frowning. This guy is going to try his best!


    Minghong''s hand is shaking violently. The blood is shaken down with the shaking range of the hand. However, Minghong''s face remains unchanged. It seems that the blood is not his, and his eyes are full of cold murders.


    Minghong''s momentum suddenly changed. If it was just cold and fierce, now it''s a steep cliff. In addition to its height and grandeur, it''s more isolated and killing.


    "Then you''ll be flawed all your life." Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth. Many people were surprised. Fang Hao was an old smoker, but his teeth were still white.


    "Well, I''ll be tough when I''m dying. Do you really think I''m just a big success with my inner strength?" As soon as Ming Hong''s voice fell, he was as powerful as the Ocean tsunami, almost all of which hit Fang Hao.


    Ming Hong is slightly surprised, because he once killed a guy in the middle of his inner strength. Before his momentum, his face changed greatly and he was afraid to give full play to his original strength.


    But Fang Hao on the other side, like nobody else, had a little reaction.


    Fang Hao looked calm, and his momentum did not change at all, but like a reef in the sea, he stood still and went his own way.


    "For Laozi, this trick is left over by Laozi." With that, Fang Hao was like a sword out of its sheath. His murderous spirit soared into the sky. His eyes were slightly red and flashed with bloodthirsty light.


    The reason why murderous spirit is called murderous gas is because of the momentum of killing people.


    The murderous spirit that makes people cold to the bone marrow is just like the essence, which makes people around the challenge arena feel as if the temperature has dropped suddenly. This kind of bleakness that penetrates into the bone seam makes people feel excited.


    And the opposite Ming Hong, momentum is also one of the stagnation, very surprised at Fang Hao, can not help but cold hum: "kill a lot of people!"


    "If a general is successful and his bones are withered, there is no one who will not kill." Fang Hao''s momentum, unexpectedly will Ming Hong''s momentum to be suppressed.


    Some of the people who knew how to do it under the stage could not help exclaiming: "the murderous spirit of this man is just like the essence. It''s very heavy to kill!"


    "This is the peak competition between the two. The momentum of the two is just as powerful as those who compete in the other arena. It''s down to the ground." An old man couldn''t help sighing.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen challenge arenas here. Basically, all the people come to Fang Hao''s side. Seeing the decisive battle between the two great masters, only the relatives and friends still stick to the edge of those arena, and the rest of the people have already come.


    There are so many people here.


    Ming Hongliang gave a Xingyi fist start, and coldly hummed: "so many people have witnessed your death. You are also honored to die in my hands."


    "You are also worthy of glory. You died in my hands of the middle period of internal strength. Ha ha, the peak of internal strength is just like this!" Fang Hao disdains to smile, the body kills the opportunity to surge again.


    Ming Hong picked up two rings and put them on his left hand. He gave out a cold light and looked at Fang Hao in his eyes.


    Fang Hao sneered and a steel needle appeared in his hand. They were already looking for an opportunity to make a move. At the moment, it was different from just now. The outcome was divided into life and death. If you don''t, you will see blood.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s something to see." Then the strange woman''s beautiful eyes sparkled, a little more interest.


    The little girl, with half a piece of potato chips hanging from her mouth, seems to have forgotten to bite, and she looks very distracted.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Ming Hong almost moved at the same time.


    When there are still seven or eight steps away, the steel needle in Fang Hao''s hand suddenly shoots at Minghong''s face door.


    Although it is very close, the speed of the steel needle is very fast, which makes people nearby can''t see clearly, but both of them are masters. Minghong almost immediately captures the track of the steel needle.


    In the blink of an eye, Minghong outstretched the injured hand, and the steel needle stabbed his hand fiercely. Although it was very deep into the flesh, Ming Hong did not hum, and his body still shot at Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao''s second needle shot again, and the third one went with him. Ming Hong did the same, and all of them resisted with that hand, so he didn''t stop or avoid.


    At this moment, two people have met, Ming Hong looks ferocious: "death!"


    Ming Hong kicks to Fang Hao''s God, and Fang Hao leans forward slightly. However, at this time, Ming Hong''s left hand takes two sharp raised rings, and fiercely hits Fang Hao''s temple.


    Kicking and punching are linked. Fang Hao has no time to dodge, and he can''t dodge. So he directly pinches a steel needle and stabs his left hand at the palace of life.


    With a sudden touch, Fang Hao stabs the steel needle into Ming Hong''s left hand. However, Fang Hao underestimates Ming Hong''s determination to kill him. This move only slightly hinders Ming Hong''s action. The next moment, he smashes Fang Hao''s head again.


    However, Fang Hao, who could not hide himself, had already moved his head to avoid the fatal blow when the other party stopped a little at this moment.Then, five steel needles appeared on Fang Hao''s hand, which were all vital to Ming Hong''s body.


    When Ming Hong''s cultivation reached the peak of his internal strength, he reacted so quickly that he directly pressed Fang Hao''s left hand with five steel needles.


    Fang Hao''s pupil shrank, and his body suddenly twisted into a deformed shape. He avoided the blow. In the blink of an eye, he once again stabbed mingmacroscopic with five steel needles in his hand.


    "Oh Although the five steel needles did not penetrate into the key of Minghong, they directly penetrated into Minghong''s thigh and let it issue a cry.


    All this is between the electric light and the flint, fast to make people dazzled, you do not know.


    Two people immediately back, Ming Hong will pull out five steel needles, hate to throw aside, Fang Hao and Ming Hong are sweating at the moment, just two people only know the danger, a little careless is the gap between life and death.


    Minghong is shocked. Once he uses weapons, Fang Hao''s fighting power is as terrible as this. He is no weaker than his top internal strength master. He even suffers a loss. How can the opponent''s fighting skills be so strong?


    Only once faced with an extremely powerful killer who killed people, did he feel so much pressure.


    Ming Hong''s pressure is great, and Fang Hao is even greater. He praises two small steps against the enemy. Just now he didn''t have a hard encounter with the other party. Once he does, Fang Hao will inevitably suffer losses. Regardless of strength or physical strength, Fang Hao is not as powerful as Minghong who has reached the peak of internal strength.


    Therefore, Fang Hao''s sword took a side attack, and fought with one life for another. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would lose in the twinkling of an eye.


    The next moment, Fang Hao and Ming Hong moved again, Fang Hao thought silently: "attack is the best defense."


    Immediately, Fang Hao used steel needles as a sharp weapon to launch a sharp attack.


    Ming Hong unexpectedly retreats again and again under this Fang Hao''s crazy attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    When Ming Hong was about to quit the arena, a big drink rang under the arena: "stop!"


    Then there was a cool voice of a woman: "stop!"


    Fang Hao and Minghong know who is coming, and almost stop at the same time. Minghong looks at the edge of the arena behind them. They feel a moment of happiness and are forced to leave the stage almost, which means losing.


    But he did not know, Fang Hai was also glad that he was so fierce and crazy to attack. Even if he was a medium-term master of internal strength, he almost exhausted. If he let the other party slow down, he would lose.


    Qijiang tiger and zhaofengjiao came to the front directly from the crowd. Both of them were not good-looking. Qijiang tiger looked at Minghong in a shade, while Zhao Fengjiao stared at Fang Hao.


    Qijiang tiger yelled: "Fang Hao is my younger brother. What should you do if you commit crimes below?"


    Minghong wants to defend, but Qi Jiang tiger does not give Minghong the opportunity to speak: "you don''t excuse, the following fouls are the following fouls, immediately apologize to Fang brothers, this time I will forgive you."


    "What!"


    Ming Hong''s face changed greatly, which was even more ugly than when his hand was stabbed into two blood holes.


    "Don''t waste words, apologize immediately."


    On the other side, Zhao Fengjiao stared at Fang Hao: "useless stinky boy, you can''t win without a small guy, it''s just losing the face of your old guy."


    "Aunt Zhao, the family is the peak of internal strength, and there are two major festivals." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Qijiang tiger and Minghong heard zhaofengjiao, almost gasped, especially qijianghu, when they came up, they gave Ming Hong a big scold, but Zhao Fengjiao was good, but blamed Fang Hao for not winning.


    This scene, let Qi River tiger really be speechless.


    But who called Zhao Fengjiao the boss? Qijianghu had to hold his grievance in his mind and let Minghong feel upset. But his master said, he had to hum a voice from the other side Hao, who was unwilling to hate: "sorry."


    But Minghong is thinking in his heart. Once he finds an opportunity, he must return his humiliation today.


    Qijiang tiger looks at Minghong, whose hand is about to be abandoned. He feels a lot of pain in his heart, but he has to tear his face. Zhao Fengjiao is terrible. Qijiang tiger has deep experience and makes Fang Haoshuang uncomfortable. He doesn''t care. But if he is upset, it is not that he can eat it. Although he is the leader, he goes out with secret power. It really takes zhaofengjiao without silk A millisecond approach.


    Zhao Fengjiao clapped Ming Hong''s shoulder and praised: "young is the top master of internal strength, good, Hongmen''s future pillars."


    Then he left with Fang Hao.


    Then, Minghong said to Qijiang Tiger: "master, is that all right? My hands are almost gone. Li Wenfeng was interrupted by them! She is not a master of the realm, master, are you afraid that she has a chemical realm? "


    Qijiang tiger looked at Zhao Fengjiao in the distance and said: "it is better not to provoke Zhao boss, or I can''t protect you. If you know, what Zhao eldest did in Hongmen, you know that Laozi is for you."


    "Master, why? The master of chemical environment can not turn over any waves. " Ming Hong bite.


    "Can''t your master use those forces, can she? She is the leader of her predecessor and has mastered those secrets." Qi Jiang tiger bitterly smiles.


    "Ah, the former leader has no power again, and she can use it?" Minghong was shocked by this.


    "So you listen to Laozi, for your good, do not provoke people related to Zhao boss later, or I can''t really save you." Qijiang tiger congeals the heavy road.


    "OK." Ming Hong low voice, extremely unwilling in the heart.


    Vivi Lee and coco Xiao came to Fang Hao, coco Xiao light way: "boss, do you want me to kill him?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "no, this guy has two times, and he has the chance to practice again."


    Then Fang Hao saw a strange woman who followed up. Although the weather is still cool, this 17-8-year-old beauty is wearing super shorts and white, slender thighs, T-rays on, lotus arms and curious looking at Fang Hao.


    And she also had a small girl of 78 years old, full of adoration in her eyes, looking at Fang Hao, as if it were fans of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao wondered: "they are..."


    But at this time, Zhao Fengjiao turned back, face serious and serious way: "you have something?"


    The woman smiled softly and said, "nothing is wrong, it''s just a little curious about this young man."


    "Big brother, you fight very well. I like it very much. I just want to take a picture with my big brother." The little girl explained.


    Zhao Fengjiao frowned: "he is just an inner force medium term, what is curious?"


    The woman looked at Fang Hao and shook her head and said, "where is the internal strength in his body, it is almost the same as the chemical state."


    As soon as this is said, zhaofengjiao and Fanghao are all the masters with big changes in face, half of them are also unable to feel the strong internal strength of his body, and only those who are like zhaofengjiao can sense one or two.But how did this young woman know? Is she a master of transformation?


    The shock in Fang Hao''s and others'' hearts is that Zhao Fengjiao is a burst of wonder: "who is your excellency?"


    "Others call me Xiaoxue. This is my sister, Guo''er." Light snow tone is very insipid.


    "Yes, my name is Guo''er. You haven''t agreed to take a picture with me." Fruit''s charming way.


    Snow touched the head of fruit son: "silly sister, talk about your business later."


    Then, looking up to Zhao Fengjiao, she said faintly, "Auntie, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m not a master of the realm."


    If the 17-year-old girl, including the master, will be relieved.


    However, the next moment, snow a word, again let Fang Hao and other guys a little suspicious of life, Snow said: "before, but my grandfather said, I entered the world too early, and let me back."


    "NIMA''s..." Fang Hao couldn''t help muttering, feeling that the world was too unreal.


    Wen Xiao looked at the girl with a dignified face, and seemed to have met an incomparable enemy.


    But Wei Wei Li, is very calm, does not seem to have that root, let her shock and fear nerve.


    Zhao Fengjiao rarely looked at Xiaoxue with dignified eyes and said seriously, "then you are really a genius."


    "A lot of people say that, but I think my brothers and sisters are more powerful." Snow tilted his head seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Including Zhao Fengjiao, do not know what to say, can only whisper in the heart, a room of demons!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Xiaoxue looked at Fang Hao: "I''m just curious. How can your fingers resist his fist? His fist is full of strength. It shouldn''t be so weak."


    "That''s because my inner strength is integrated into the phalanx, so it''s hard." Fang Hao said with a smile. Although he was shocked, he was not like the rest of the people. He was very clean, his eyes were clear, and there was no hostility.


    "How can it be?" Xiaoxue said in surprise


    Even Zhao Fengjiao and Wen Xiao were shocked.


    Seeing several pairs of eyes looking at himself, Fang Hao couldn''t help scratching his head and said, "why, is it difficult? I think it''s easy. "


    "Little mouse, show me your hand." Zhao Fengjiao just finished saying that, regardless of whether Fang Hao agreed or not, she took Fang Hao''s hand in the past. She focused on Fang Hao''s two fingers. After a while, Zhao Fengjiao said thoughtfully, "that''s why."


    Xiao Xue looks at Zhao Fengjiao and takes over Fang Hao''s hand.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s spirit was shocked. He felt the tender and warm touch from his hands. He murmured in his heart that it would be good to hold his hands for such a long time.


    After a moment, Xiaoxue nodded her head and said, "no wonder, your fingers are different from those of ordinary people. You have trained your fingers for a long time, otherwise your bones may be strengthened by internal strength."


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised, because he did often exercise, because he wanted to play with steel needles. If he didn''t practice his fingers flexibly, how could he play.


    However, Fang Hao was keen to capture what: "you mean, it is impossible to strengthen bones with internal force?"


    "It''s almost impossible. Internal strength can only strengthen muscles, but it has no effect on bones, because ordinary bones can''t be the carrier of internal force. However, after a lot of training, your finger bones have changed, so they can become the carrier of internal strength and then be strengthened."


    Fang Hao was surprised for a moment, and then laughed: "I know the reason."


    "Why?" Several people look at Fang Hao at the same time, including the two sisters Xiaoxue.


    Fang Hao was laughing, and he was not ashamed to say: "because I am also a genius."


    Xiaoxue and Zhao Fengjiao and others all turned their eyes and scolded this guy for being too thick skinned.


    Finally, at the request of Guo''er, Fang Hao and Guo''er take a group photo with Xiao Xue''s mobile phone. The two sisters want to leave, but Guo''er suddenly says, "is Dongfang invincible your master?"


    Fang Hao didn''t understand: "what?"


    "You play with the needle, the Oriental invincible also plays with the needle, big brother, you should not also practice sunflower treasure, then I should call you big sister?" Guo''er is very serious.


    Fang Hao''s eyes widened, a face became bitter, your sister''s, what''s wrong with the needle? Do you have to be an invincible apprentice? It can''t be her teacher?!


    For a while, Fang Hao was drunk.


    Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li had a rare burst of laughter.


    In particular, Zhao Fengjiao, a woman, was very serious. Hao said, "if it wasn''t for the girl who said it, I haven''t found out. In fact, when you play with the needle, you''re still pretty Niang."


    Fang Hao looked at a few tough women, Fang Hao kept saying to himself in his heart: "endure, Laozi endure, Laozi endure!"


    Constantly self hypnosis, self paralysis.


    "Brother, how do you look black and red The fruit son opens big eyes doubtfully, flickering, especially has the aura.


    Fang Hao showed a smile that was worse than crying: "the Asia invincible is playing with sewing, while brother I only play with needles."


    "Oh, you don''t have enough understanding to learn complete Kung Fu." Little fruit is very serious tilt small head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao''s face helpless, decided not to talk to this little guy any more, afraid to be angry by her.


    Light snow to Zhao Fengjiao: "there are agreements between the strong, not too much participation in secular struggle, especially can not change the current situation."


    "My mother naturally knows, still need you a little girl to remind?" Zhao Fengjiao snorted coldly.


    "It''s good to know, Guo''er. We''re going." Xiaoxue''s tone is very plain.


    Subsequently, the fruit son that small snow leads a step 3 to turn back gradually goes farther and farther.


    Fang Hao could not help but ask, "aunt Zhao, is this woman very powerful?"


    "Unfathomable." Zhao Fengjiao only said four words.


    Eyes with a bit of fear, Wen Xiao cold voice said: "very strong."


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, how powerful can she be? You can listen to her boasting, and she has entered the realm of transformation and has fallen down again. Do you believe that


    Zhao Fengjiao eyes virtual squint up: "I did not see her strength, should be very strong."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "I guess they are fooling you."


    At this time, the two little girls, one big and one small, went back and forth. Zhao Fengjiao and Wen Xiao were like enemies. Only Fang Hao looked at the beautiful little snow with a smile on his face. Of course, he also liked the lovely fruit. He thought that the two girls looked very comfortable and raised their eyes.Just light snow a word, let a few people complexion a Leng.


    Snow showed shy expression, bowed his head and said: "come out in a hurry, can you lend me some money?"


    Zhao Fengjiao and others looked at each other, only Fang Hao looked at shyness of Xiaoxue.


    Zhao Fengjiao responded and said with a smile: "little thing, I have a card here. It''s 500000 dollars. You can take it and use it. Noodles are on it."


    Immediately, Zhao Fengjiao really took out a card and handed it to Xiaoxue''s hand.


    Snow is very serious way: "well, I will return you when I have a chance. You leave a phone call."


    "It''s OK. I''ll keep in touch when I have time."


    Zhao Fengjiao reported a string of figures, Xiaoxue only listened to it once, and then remembered it. She took out a small book seriously and remembered it.


    Fang Hao looked at the side of the light, although he felt that the two girls were very eye-catching, but he always felt that the two little girls were very strange.


    Small fruit is charmingly naive to several people bow, a small face is very serious: "thank you boss."


    "Thank you, boss?" Zhao Fengjiao looks strange.


    Snow slightly embarrassed way: "fruit son read the novel to read more, learn strange."


    Finish saying facial expression is one, embrace boxing way: "see you later."


    A big and a small gradually away, Fang Hao cold Bu Ding''s risk: "aunt Zhao, you are afraid to be cheated."


    Zhao Fengjiao a Leng: "how possible, such a master, you more knot points, is good for you, 500000 dollars is nothing, it doesn''t matter."


    Fang Hao looks at Zhao Fengjiao like an idiot.


    Zhao Fengjiao immediately gave Fang Hao a slap and patted on Fang Hao''s head: "boy, what''s your look in the eyes?"


    Wen Xiao said coldly: "look at the eyes of an idiot."


    "Gee..." Fang Hao''s ear was immediately pinched by Zhao Fengjiao and called: "good guy, Wen Xiao, you dare to go down the well and lay a stone, I''m your boss!"


    "I don''t lie." Wen Xiao said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao turned his eyes fiercely: "aunt Zhao, don''t twist it. So many people see it. How shameless."


    "Hum, forget this time. If there''s another time, I''ll see if I don''t take care of you." Zhao Fengjiao snorted coldly, like a proud snow lotus, turned and left.


    Wen Xiao had a rare smile. Of course, in Fang Hao''s eyes, that was ridicule.


    Wen Xiao and Zhao Fengjiao left with pride.


    Fang Hao took a look, but still stay in his side Weiwei Li, can not help but sigh: "Weiwei, or you, know how to love me."


    Wei Wei Li smiles and doesn''t speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Weiwei Li usually has a smile, but very few, even if there is, it is the kind of slightly cool smile.


    But this time, Wei Wei and Li are really smiling, her eyes are smiling. Because she thought Fang Hao was very funny. Sometimes he was decisive, sometimes he was muddleheaded and soft hearted, and sometimes he was like a devil or a God. Just now, he was bullied by two women and didn''t dare to fart.


    Fang Hao suddenly asked, "Wei Wei. Do you think I''m not manly? "


    Wei Wei Li thought about it and shook her head. She felt that Fang Hao was the most manly person. At least when protecting her own people, she stood up to heaven and stood up for them.


    Fang Hao saw Wei Wei Li shake his head and smile on his face: "in fact, I did not have manliness just now. I thought they should."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao suddenly looked into the distance and remembered the past: "you know, the scars on Wen Xiao''s body are almost all left for me. Once, in order to save me, she was shot twice and more than ten times. Even now, you can see the scar on her back. You can imagine the scene when her back is bloody and fleshy. It doesn''t count. I ran dozens of miles on my back, who was seriously injured and dying. So Wen Xiao, the girl, do you think I should let it go


    Wei Wei Li listened and nodded hard. Then she shook her head. She didn''t understand the flexible and smooth way: "you didn''t let her, but you couldn''t beat him."


    "No one told you, too honest children, can''t make good friends?" Fang Hao has a black line in his head. He says that the girl doesn''t know how to be tactful.


    "No, we Westerners don''t know euphemism and modesty, and seek truth from facts." Wei Wei Li is very serious.


    "But this is China. Do as the Romans do in Rome. If you want to learn these skills, it''s easy to be annoying." Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t care. I don''t make friends." Wei Wei Li shrugs her shoulders and says she doesn''t care.


    Fang Hao''s words were poor, he simply changed the topic and said: "as for Aunt Zhao, that''s my nemesis. There''s no way. For a woman who almost became my adoptive mother, can you serve her carelessly? What''s more, I have to say, this woman is really tough, more fierce than my old man


    Fang Hao shook his head repeatedly.


    But at the moment, Weiwei Li had already walked in front of her and said, "boss, I didn''t think you were really wordy. You didn''t seem to drink."


    "Well? What do you mean Fang Hao was a little puzzled for a while, then his face changed slightly. He looked around and said in a low voice: "did you also stay when I was drunk with Jiang Liuyuan last time?"


    "Yes, we all heard what you said." Wei Wei Li Yan smile, she suddenly feel, kill the decisive cold boss good-looking, at the moment a face embarrassed boss, also good-looking.


    Back at the hotel, Chen Dongxu called. Fang Hao talked to Chen Dongxu about Chen Yanzhi''s conversation. He ignored Zhao Fengjiao and Hongmen''s thoughts.


    Chen Dongxu and said with a smile, "OK, well, stay in the hotel. My aunt said that I would give you a chance. This period of time will never embarrass you. You should familiarize yourself with the environment, and I will come back to you in two days. We will study the next step of action."


    "Good." Fang Hao''s answer is very simple.


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao a person lying in the hotel room, coco Xiao on the surface, so in the living room of Fang Hao room.


    When Zhao Fengjiao left, she just explained that she would take him to the boxing ring of Hongmen in the evening, and the real start of the gnawing meeting in Hongmen at night.


    ¡­¡­


    As a school with a long history, it is absolutely necessary to advocate martial arts. It is just like between countries, if there is no strong national defense, it is easy to be bullied by other countries, and domestic peace is an extravagant hope.


    Therefore, Hongmen has been able to develop for hundreds of years, and naturally there are reasons for its existence.


    Every year there will be a grand gathering in Los Angeles, where the headquarters of Hongmen is located. The underground boxing match in Hongmen is the exciting stone carving of many Hongmen disciples.


    Similar to those in the daytime, no matter whether they are Hongmen''s or not, they can participate in any status. They are just for viewing. Compared with the underground boxing competitions held by Hongmen, the intensity of the competitions is just a big difference.


    Zhao Fengjiao did not know where to get a long business car, drove to the hotel will Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, then went to Hongmen underground boxing ground.


    In the boxing ring, there are all Hongmen disciples. There are 16 hall entrances. Although Qi Jianghu killed two hall leaders, none of them was absent. The people who came were the hall leaders promoted by Qi Jianghu.


    Killing the two hall leaders not only did not make the two halls hate Qi Jiang tiger to the bone, but increased the control. Although a small number of people were not angry and even made extreme moves, they were quickly suppressed by the Qi River tiger. It seemed that Qi Jiang tiger, who was 70 years old and 80 years old, finally showed his ferocious fangs.


    Let the people in the halls of Hongmen finally realize that this seemingly indifferent old man is far from simple as he seems. If he doesn''t sing, he will make a great success.The unprecedented excitement in the ring is related to the status of each hall entrance in Hongmen and the underground world share of scores. Therefore, all the halls are eager to try.


    Of course, this is also a good opportunity for ordinary Hongmen disciples to show their skills in the school. Once they are recognized in the boxing match, their status in Hongmen will be greatly improved, and their popularity will be publicized.


    The most important thing is that the top five winners can represent Hong men in the four-year underground, world-class boxing competition in Europe and America.


    Even if you come back, you don''t have to be a successful person in the world.


    Minghong of HUTANG is an example of many Hongmen''s children. Minghong once participated in a world-class underground boxing match and won the great interests of the underground world for Hongmen. Therefore, Minghong became the youngest hall leader.


    Of course, the people who can participate in the Hongmen internal boxing competition are the elites of each hall and are recommended by each hall entrance.


    Each hall elected the strongest two people, 32 people, but the competition was very strange. All of them stood on a very broad arena, 32 people.


    It''s a completely irregular boxing match. In addition to not using weapons, any means and methods can be used. As long as the last five people stay in the arena, they are the top five.


    Many people say that the rules of the game are unfair and unfair, because if they are of high status and good contacts, they can naturally unite to attack and suppress others.


    Some of the guys who originally had a high value of personal force were easily eliminated because they were feared by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    This time, one person, 33 people, was recommended by the general hall. For many years, there was no one in the general hall. The general hall was full of old men, so no one took part in it. It seemed that the general hall had no intention of fighting for fame and wealth.


    But this time, he recommended a man named Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao heard the competition host read the list, Fang Hao was in a daze, because Zhao Fengjiao did not say to him, and he thought he would come to see the competition tonight.


    Zhao Fengjiao looked at Fang Hao with a blank face and said: "if you don''t come back with a top five, I''ll pat my ass and leave!"


    Fang Hao was threatened, but in his heart, he thought, you slapped your ass to see him, but in a flash, Fang Hao secretly scolded himself for being a jerk and had a few random thoughts.


    When Minghong heard Fang Hao''s name, a cold smile flashed on his face. He still had one hand wrapped in bandage, one hand slightly raised, and one of his men lowered his head and waited for orders.


    "Let Mingsheng unite with the rest of the people at Tangkou to fight Fang Hao down. Fang Hao is in the middle of his internal strength, but he can fight with his inner strength. Let him be careful." Ming Hong light command way.


    "Yes, master, I''ll go and say it to Shengge." The men nodded and left.


    Although Ming Hong wants to say that Fang Hao is crazy, he can fight the peak of Nei Jin, but this is too humiliating for him, so Minghong has to say that he has great inner strength. However, when he thinks that his cousin Mingsheng is in the middle of Nei Jin, he has no reason to win by uniting more than ten people against Fang Hao with his reputation of tiger hall.


    After all, all the people who took part in the competition were the most powerful group of people in Hongmen. What''s the middle term of internal strength? There are not a few of them with great internal strength, and even some of them have the peak of internal strength.


    Ming Hong takes a subconscious look at the so-called blood lion in the lion hall. Although he is over 40, his inner strength is extremely vigorous. It is said that he is already the top expert of internal strength. His eyes squint. It seems that only this person in Hongmen can be regarded as his opponent, even when he chooses the leader of Hongmen.


    In fact, Minghong is very strange. Hongmen is a master of Huajing, but he hardly makes any moves. Once he is promoted to Huajing, he will quit his post in Hongmen and become an idle person. He can hardly see the end.


    As for the Zhao boss behind Fang Hao, this is the first one Ming Hong has seen for so many years. Although his master Qi Jianghu didn''t make it clear, he knew that the avatar master would never do it easily, so Ming Hongxuan put down a lot of heart.


    But at this time, Chen Yanzhi came in with a large group of people. Almost instantly, the people in Hongmen stood up and looked covetously at the "Pao elder brother" of the elder brother Association.


    Because this is a prosperous time in Hongmen, and they won''t participate in outsiders. When the elder brother''s association comes at this time, it can only make them feel that they are here to choose a place.


    But Qi Jianghu''s voice sounded majestically: "you don''t have to be nervous. The elder brother''s Association has been incorporated into our Hongmen. They are now members of Hongmen. The elder brother''s Association is divided into four halls of xuanhuang, the heaven and earth of Hongmen. Chen Yanzhi is one of the elders of Hongmen, and specifically governs the four halls."


    Boom!


    There were shock, doubt, doubt and even anger.


    "The Gelaohui and Hongmen keep pace with each other. How can it be possible to join Hongmen?" Someone yelled in shock.


    "Yes, the elder brother''s Association joined Hongmen. Isn''t that right? We Hongmen almost reappear the prosperous times of that year. The two big gangs are originally one." Some people were so excited that they didn''t expect to see the day when Hongmen and Gelaohui merged.


    "There''s a problem. There''s something weird. There must be something fishy about it!" Someone yelled in anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jianghu''s rickety old man was standing on the challenge arena with no microphone, but his voice was heard by everyone on the scene.


    "You must be shocked and confused. Ben Longtou tells you that it''s true. It''s true that the elder brother''s Association will be merged into Hongmen, which is the decision made by Ben Longtou and Chen''s family leader. Of course, it has been agreed by the elders. The reason why it was not announced before was that it was very difficult for us to get together. Today is the best opportunity. Therefore, today, the four halls of xuanhuang, Tiandi, naturally have to recommend two people to participate in the competition. Do you have any opinions? " Qi Jiang Hu Bian said, tiger eyes look around, imposing.


    The original sixteen halls of Hongmen naturally don''t say much. After all, expansion is decided by the general hall itself. They don''t buy the account of the general hall, and it''s nothing if the general hall doesn''t inform them.


    What''s more, they have no way to refute that the elder brother''s Association will be incorporated into Hongmen, which is just the prestige of Zhuang Hongmen. As far as they are concerned, the proportion is not harmful to them.


    What''s more, the elder brother''s Association has its own territory, and joining Hongmen will not divide their territory. Therefore, very few people disagree, unless there are people who have disagreements with the elder brother''s Association.


    Chen Yanzhi stood on the challenge arena and bowed his hands to everyone and said, "naturally, the four halls of heaven are not willing to be behind others. In the future, we will be brothers and sisters. We will be like a family because things are in a hurry. However, there will be no lack of etiquette. After the game, the entrance ceremony of the four halls of xuanhuang in heaven and earth will be held in the square outside Zhigong hall, so that all the Hongmen children in the world can enjoy the same See, elder brother''s will to enter the HongmenAfter a pause, Chen Yanzhi continued: "most of Hongmen''s children know the history of Hongmen and Gelaohui. We are originally a family, and have a common name, tiandihui! After hundreds of years, the great men of our past dynasties have been thinking about the dream of reunification, so there have been serious conflicts. Chen Yanzhi, the elder brother of the elder brother Association, and the head of the Chen family, I think the current world situation is not good for our elder brother association or Hongmen. So I discussed with Mr. Qi, and finally decided that the elder brother''s Association would join Hongmen For the four halls of Hongmen, I hope that everyone can put down those who have hatred or resentment before. If they really can''t, they will follow the rules of Hongmen. I have no second words! "


    After that, Qi Jianghu then said: "now the number of players in the competition has increased from 33 to 41, and the rules of the competition remain unchanged."


    Although many people still have some doubts about this, they don''t say anything more. They just become more cruel and think that Hongmen should press down on the elder brother society.


    Immediately, Qi Jianghu and Chen Yanzhi sat in the designated position. Zhao Fengjiao didn''t go to take Qi Jianghu''s position this time. She sat with Wen Xiao casually in an unimportant position.


    Chen Yanzhi is placed in the left lower hand position of Qijiang tiger, which indicates that Chen Yanzhi is only a little lower than Qijiang tiger.


    However, only Chen Yanzhi and Qi Jianghu know that although there are four halls, Hongmen has no restrictions on the Gelaohui, and it is only nominal that the Gelaohui is incorporated into Hongmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Chen Yanzhi is still in charge of the four Tangkou. Qi Jianghu just wants to intervene, but he doesn''t have the ability. After all, he can''t solve the problems of Hongmen. The most important thing is that Qi Jianghu will retire soon. Then another Hongmen leader will have his own set of rules.


    When Fang Hao and all the contestants were standing on the stage, Chen Yanzhi, sitting on the seat of the patriarch, immediately looked at him with a look of awe, and then said quietly, "master Qi, is Fang Hao from Hongmen?"


    Qi Jianghu a Leng: "do you know him?"


    "I''ve only met once. I''m not familiar with him. But I know he''s not from Hongmen?" Chen Yanzhi is calm and indifferent. She seems to be asking a person who doesn''t matter.


    "Hehe, he was not, but he is the nephew of an elder in our family. He has the same seniority as me. He was invited to participate in the meeting because of his emotional needs."


    "Oh, I see. Who is it?" Chen Rouge''s face was dignified a bit, because she thought of the fierce woman.


    "That''s the nephew of Zhao, the former leader of Hongmen."


    "Zhao boss, Zhao Jing?" Chen Yanzhi''s eyes are awe inspiring, as if remembering that woman''s identity.


    "That''s right. It''s our former short seller, Zhao Jingzhao." Qi Jiang tiger''s face is solemn to show his respect. No matter what''s behind his back, however, on the surface, Hongmen still pays attention to the Chinese way of life.


    "Oh, I see." Chen Yanzhi''s psychology moves. It''s strange that Fang Hao has confidence. This is what happened!


    In the heart sneer a few times, and then get up in Europe and the United States man''s ear to charge a few words, and then sit back to the position, look at the arena indifferent.


    Qi Jianghu looks at Chen Rouge lightly, but in his heart he doubts. Does Chen Yanzhi really have something to do with Fang Hao?


    On the challenge arena, Fang haozhen really wanted to scold, especially looking at those guys who had formed a small circle, and then looking at himself standing alone in a position, it was obvious that he was alone. Wait a minute, anyone who looked at himself as a soft persimmon would like to pinch two pieces.


    However, the competition has not started yet. After observing, Fang Hao found that a guy with long hair, like himself, is a loner.


    So Fang Hao walked over and arched his hand and said, "how do you address me, brother?"


    The man with long hair faintly looked at Fang Hao, his eyes were cold, but still arched his hand and said, "they all call me blood lion."


    "The name is domineering. How about an alliance between the two of us?" Fang Hao suggested.


    The blood lion looked at Fang Hao, but shook his head and said, "I don''t need to form an alliance."


    "Well, if you look at the posture of those guys, they may come to attack this suit. If we form an alliance, we will not suffer too much." Fang Hao is still not too determined. He thinks that since this guy dares to stand alone, he should rely on him.


    "No," he said With that, the blood lion leaned against the edge of the ring and closed his eyes. All the people around him seemed to be afraid of him. They did not dare to stand too close.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Turn around and go, but at this time, the blood lion with eyes closed faintly said: "if you can''t beat a group, you can lead to me."


    "Good, brother. If you can''t beat a group, you can bring it to me."


    The blood lion didn''t lift his eyelids. It seemed that he didn''t put Fang Hao''s last words in his heart. He even showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll ask for help?" The blood lion muttered.


    Fang Hao stood aside. Among the ferocious and abnormal players, Fang Hao seemed so insignificant. His height was not very high, and he was not as strong as others. Looking at that, he did not have much fighting power at all.


    At this time, not far away, there are seven * eight people, are looking at Fang Hao, who is not very impressive.


    "Sheng Ge, it''s that guy named Fang Hao. Wait a minute. Let''s call him first." Some people on the side of a kongfu powerful, a look is the boorish guy way.


    This guy has a very high status in the tiger hall, because he is the cousin of Ming Hong, and his own strength is also very strong, which is the middle level of internal strength.


    Mingsheng said with a grim smile: "if you dare to offend my brother, there is no place to die. Even if it''s protected by someone, it''s no use. It''s easier to kill him than to kill a chicken when we have seven to eight internal strength experts. "


    "Shengge is right. There are two or three of our seven * eight in the middle period of internal strength, and the rest are all in the early stage of internal strength. You can kill that boy at will!" One of the men slapped his horse.


    Immediately caused a compliment: "Shengge a horse, the boy is estimated to immediately kneel down to beg for mercy, with the skill of Shengge, ten Fang Hao is not enough to fight."


    Facing many people''s flattery, Mingsheng is not embarrassed to accept it. He is held by the public, as if he could stab Fang Hao to death with a finger.


    On the other side, there are eight powerful guys standing on the side, and they don''t communicate with others. These are the experts recommended by the four experts in the old society. At the moment, these eight are also looking at Fang Hao not far away.


    The first one is the No.1 General of the younger generation of Gelaohui. Although he is only at the middle level of internal strength, he is said to have killed an expert who is suspected to have achieved great internal strength, called Chen tan.Chen Tan next to a person in his ear whispered a few words, Chen Tan light nodded, eyes Ling ran way: "give him a lesson, don''t beat disabled."


    "Yes, brother Tam!" Five people answered in unison.


    Fang Hao didn''t know that he was missed by some people, and he didn''t care about the bad intentions that forced three or four leagues. In his opinion, the reason why he went to the blood lion was just for insurance. When it came to fighting, Fang Hao never feared anyone. Even Fang Hao once joked that he was born for war.


    As long as Zhao Biao Hao meets Feng Niu, it''s not like that kind of big event.


    Although there may be many enemies, they are group warfare. Group warfare has its own principles. Fang Hao sneers at him and has some evil smile.


    "Before the start of the competition, we should still ask everyone to forbid the use of any weapons, or else we will be expelled from Hongmen to make an example." The referee stood in the middle of the ring, shouting.


    Immediately, the referee ordered: "start!"


    All of a sudden, the challenge arena is full of surging murderous spirit, but for a time, no one is moving, they are staring at their opponents.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, because he had already felt that several small circles were paying attention to him. He did not seem to be extremely strong, but seemed to be the weakest. He was also a loner and the best opponent.


    Therefore, four guys have already aimed at Fang Hao. Fang Hao looks at these four guys, but they don''t even have the internal strength in the early stage. At most, they are just the realm of foreign martial arts masters.


    Fang Hao shakes his head. Even if he has no inner strength, he is not his opponent. Looking for him is just looking for death!


    Four guys identified Fang Hao as an opponent and rushed to Fang Hao.


    At the moment, many people are looking at this side, as if waiting for an opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Fang Hao didn''t understand this formula very well before, and he felt that it was useless because he didn''t need to use the pithy formula in order to use the power of every part of his body accurately after long-term practice and fighting.


    Until now, Fang Hao realized that the pithy formula is a method to use internal force. Under the formula, the enemy can''t touch him, even if he is in the same or higher level.


    Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes: "it turns out that the old man has already given everything to Laozi. I thought the old man was irresponsible! Ha ha... "


    At the moment, Fang Hao seemed to go crazy and laugh wildly. He was really laughing from the heart. He realized it now.


    So!


    Wen Xiao''s inner strength running method can be abandoned.


    So!


    He, suddenly burst out of amazing momentum, opened his eyes, looked at the three guys whose face changed greatly, sneered: "you didn''t do it just now, now, you still have a chance to do it?"


    Almost instantaneously, the three people only felt a flutter in front of them. Fang Hao''s body shape was empty and real. They did not see it clearly. They felt that their eyes were black, and they fell down suddenly and lost consciousness.


    Under the stage, the real masters were shocked to see this scene, because Fang Hao, a middle-term internal strength player, actually crushed three inner diameter middle-term masters plus five early-stage internal strength masters.


    Although Mingsheng stood under the challenge arena and was very angry. He felt that he had been eliminated too unjustly and was not convinced. However, he was shocked to see the three guys knocked out by Fang Hao in the blink of an eye.


    "How can the medium term be so strong?" Mingsheng''s eyes are gods, mumbling to himself.


    The shocked people at the scene do not know how many, Ming Hong, seeing Fang Hao''s momentum changed for a moment, his hands mercilessly pinched the armrest of the chair, his face startled.


    "Why did the boy''s momentum become so strong in a short time? It seemed that he was going to break through the sign of great internal strength, and his strange footwork was just amazing!" Ming Hong is gloomy and frightened, and suddenly Fang Hao is as sharp as a knife.


    Chen Yanzhi''s beautiful face was full of surprise, because she knew that Fang Haocai''s internal strength was in the middle stage, but her combat effectiveness was even stronger than that of her internal strength Dacheng. It was possible that even the peak of her internal strength was possible. She was killed by Fang Hao in a blink of an eye.


    If the previous experts in the early stage of internal strength were defeated by Fang Hao''s strange footwork, then Fang Hao also took one move to the three middle level masters of internal strength.


    "How could he be so powerful? The body defense in the middle period of internal strength is amazing. It should not be defeated with one strike. " Chen Yanzhi was extremely upset.


    If we say that the first time we met, it was because of the woman who was in the mood beside Fang Hao. Otherwise, she would not even bother to look at Fang Hao.


    But now, it''s just because of Fang Hao''s fierce force value that makes Chen Rouge look at him differently.


    Qi Jianghu''s eyes twinkle, his face is calm, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    In a very humble place under the stage, Wen Xiao''s eyes flashed: "the boss is stronger."


    "He has found his own way, and if there is no accident, it won''t be long before everyone will be surprised." Zhao Fengjiao nodded.


    Wen Xiao slightly sighs: "then I still beat him?"


    "Yes Zhao Fengjiao laughs like a fox spirit.


    "Really?"


    "If I say yes, I will!" Zhao Feng''s eyes are very subtle and unpredictable.


    At the moment, Fang Hao eliminated 12 on the stage alone. For a while, no one dared to challenge him. After all, many people in the arena watched Fang Hao fight.


    It didn''t take a long time for one person to eliminate 12 people, and the total number was only 41. This is an extremely terrible number.


    On the other side of the arena, the blood lion and more than a dozen experts fought one after another. Although the blood lion showed a very strong performance, it was difficult to beat several hands with two fists.


    Out of breath, he suddenly saw Fang Hao standing alone. He was still thinking of lighting a cigarette and taking two puffs. The blood lion was terrified and extremely suspicious!


    "Is this guy in such a high position that these people don''t dare to hit him?" The blood lion''s heart immediately aroused a bit of resentment, a bite of teeth, immediately toward the side of Fang Hao to fight and walk.


    Fang Hao was smoking, and his heart was very smooth, but he saw a blood lion leading a group of people walking towards him.


    "Is it to ask for help, or is it to attract disaster from Dongying?" Fang Hao''s eyes were indifferent: "even if it''s a disaster, I''ll help you. At least you can see it."


    Then, Fang Hao threw away his cigarette end and stormed to the side of the blood lion. He snorted coldly: "Laozi helps you!"


    "Well Thank you The blood lion suddenly felt embarrassed and guilty, because he was fighting to lead Fang Hao into the water, but did not expect Fang Hao to help himself.


    All of a sudden, two men fought more than a dozen people, and the situation suddenly reversed. Fang Hao was as if he was in a state of no one, and his opponents retreated and dodged one after another.Fang Hao is like a god of killing at the moment. No one dares to take the initiative. Even a small move by Fang Hao can frighten the other party to retreat.


    The blood lion looked at Fang Hao inexplicably, and said with shame: "brother is so powerful. I admire you."


    "You''re welcome. When you face so many people on your own, you''re not hurt. You''re serious." Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    Blood lion showed a smile, a look at this guy usually don''t smile, so smile up, special awkward.


    However, this guy is really happy. As a martial artist, he naturally hopes to be praised by the master, and the blood lion completely believes that Fang Hao is a powerful master.


    Then they looked at each other with a smile, and immediately rushed to the other people to drive these guys out of the arena.


    Soon, all of them were chased and jumped off the challenge arena. The two guys were like the prairie lions, chasing wantonly.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen people on the stage,


    Fang Hao and blood lion stand still. It seems that they want to work together. The blood lion is a master of internal strength, and Fang haogang''s performance is also in the eyes of many people, and Fang Hao automatically classifies Fang Hao as a danger above Neijin Dacheng.


    Among the remaining ten or so people, there are still four left in the four halls of the elder brother''s society. Three of them have great inner strength, and the first one seems to be more powerful.


    Of course, those who have been placed in the remaining five or six and still remain in the arena are not mediocre.


    At the moment, two of the five or six people left in Hongmen''s Hall stood in front of them. Although they were over 40 years old, their internal strength was quite high.


    One of them looked at Fang Hao and bowed his hand and said, "in Xiajin sanhuo, we are all Hongmen headquarters. How can we make the new Tiandi xuanhuang four hall top notch? How about we beat them down together?"


    Blood lion originally wanted to agree, but this guy looked at Fang Hao. Without Fang Hao, he would not have stepped down. He was not qualified to speak. So the blood lion made up his mind, and Fang Hao decided. He felt that as long as he stayed with Fang Hao, it was not difficult to win.


    Fang Hao looked at the four Chen Tan people over there, and then looked at Jin sanhuo. Fang Hao grinned and said, "why don''t you still have you? Another one, plus the two of us, is just five people. The rest of us will go to the arena by themselves, so as not to delay time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    "Madness!" The three colors of gold are iron and green.


    Chen Tan looked at him: "arrogant, you have no qualification to arrange winners!"


    "We two, enough!" Fang Hao, despite the consent of the blood lion, has brought the blood lion to his team.


    Let blood lion heart a bitter, heart mutter, although you are fierce, but which one left on this stage has no ability, this sentence is not to provoke all of them, again powerful can be so fierce than so many cruel people?


    No matter what happened, the blood lion will not retreat. Since he intends to work with Fang Hao, he will not regret, and the big deal is to lose. The two men fight against the group male, and it is also a good name to be heard.


    "If you have the qualification, you know if you have played it." Fang Hao has a quiet tone, but everyone feels what is called the magnificent and aggressive.


    The people present, the youngest, are not the highest, but Fang Hao has a momentum to look at the world. At this moment, under the arena, I don''t know how many people look at each other.


    "Ming Hong was on the arena, but it was estimated that it was so, arrogant, confident and spirited!"


    "In this way, even if it is defeated, it will be a real warrior, not for strength and strength!"


    "The generation of talented people out of Jiangshan, each leading the wind for hundreds of years." There is a way of feeling from the old Hongmen.


    Chen Rouzhi''s eyes are more and more dignified. She can see things that many people can''t see, for example, she can feel that Fang Hao has a strong internal strength in his body, but only one tenth of the use.


    She always thought that she was a gift from the elder Fang Hao or master. She was also a martial arts man. Naturally, she had a profound skill training method. It was no wonder that she would cultivate the inner strength of her body to his descendants before his death. As far as she knows, Minghong, the youngest and brightest hall leader of Hongmen, seems to have been handed down to him by someone, and has his status today.


    But Fang Hao''s situation, but let Chen Rouzhi some doubt, so vigorous internal strength, how large internal force to transmit in Fang Hao''s body can leave so much.


    Most of the general skills will be wasted and dissipated. Moreover, if Fang Hao''s body is so strong, if it is really passed on by others, then Fang Hao''s body can not bear such a huge force to stay in, and in addition to the dissipation, I am afraid that it is huge and frightening.


    Fang Hao is afraid it has been propped up for a long time, but now Fang Hao is alive and alive, and there is no hidden danger. It is not very good to use internal force.


    "Is it really his cultivation, but how can it be so young?" Chen Rouzhi was very suspicious in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Fengjiao looked at Fang Hao, who was looking at the four sides on the stage, and showed a happy smile: "this boy was a little bit of the old and immortal spirit of that year, and he was raised as a whole."


    "The eldest''s foster father is also a very powerful person?" Asked coco Xiao in doubt.


    Coco Xiao actually only knew that Fang Hao was an orphan, but seldom mentioned his foster father, so she was curious. Although she saw the father of fangwenjun when she married, she thought that the old man was a common old man who could not be ordinary.


    "It is a great one, but it is not as bearable as his son-in-law. The little mouse is a little bit more practical, but he is bold and manly."


    "Leather?" Coco Xiao was dumb and laughed. Zhao Fengjiao used leather to describe Fang Hao. That is the ghost king who is so scared in the mercenary world.


    But when I think of Fang Hao in front of this woman, it is really like a child, coco Xiao will smile.


    "No, the mouse is very skinny. When he was a kid, he was beaten every day. He didn''t say anything, just like a kid who made mistakes and was taught to make mistakes. It was funny to resist death and not recognize mistakes." Zhao Fengjiao seems to recall some of the past.


    Then Zhao Fengjiao seemed to think of some sad things, and silence came down, and coco Xiao looked at the man on the stage as if he were shining, and the corner of his mouth showed a rare natural and gentle smile: "this is the first time I saw the boss, although tens of thousands of enemies, I am not afraid of it!"


    Chen Tan and Jin sanhuo, who have led by themselves, don''t say anything at this time. They have told each other in their attitude, and first they will fight Fang Hao and blood lion.


    Fang Hao looked at all directions, and laughed: "together, fight a happy!"


    Roaring, Fang Hao showed the gas engine with great internal strength. The blood lions beside them are all with a stagnant face and horrified eyes. This guy was still in the middle of his internal strength. Now he has become a great internal force in the blink of an eye. This guy broke through!


    Chen Tan and Jin sanhuo, together with ten, were not surprised. After all, Fang Hao had two internal forces. They still have higher strength on their side,


    Fang Hao didn''t wait for the other party to act, and took the lead in the fierce fight, rushed to six people on one side of the three fire and drank: "blood lion, you stop the four over there. I will come over in a moment £¡¡±


    "The upright is arrogant, come and want to go?" The three fire of Jin hum cold, the body of strong internal strength repair for the air machine to show, is the peak of internal strength cultivation.


    Although the internal strength of several stages, the gap is not insurmountable, but always stronger, and the golden fire next to a middle woman called dragon dance, is also the internal strength of the great success, the rest of the people are the middle of the internal strength, and momentum than the general medium-term internal strength is much stronger.Even in the face of six masters, Fang Hao''s sense of war is even higher, and he has no fear and retreat. Although there are tens of thousands of people, he still goes to it!


    Influenced by Fang Hao''s indomitable momentum, the blood lion roared up to the sky and rushed to the four people in chentan.


    The war has already begun. Fang Hao and Jin sanhuo are fighting each other. They are at the top of their inner strength. In terms of realm, they are almost the same level as Wen Xiao. However, as soon as they fight, Fang Hao understands that if this guy fights with Wen Xiao, he is definitely the target of abuse.


    A middle-aged woman with great inner strength and Jin sanhuo attack Fang Hao on both sides, and the remaining four defend each other. They attack Fang Hao boldly when they have the opportunity.


    Fang Hao''s combat experience tells us how to let the other side achieve his wish. As soon as he turned around, he turned to the middle-aged woman''s crazy round boxing front, which defeated the middle-aged woman.


    Jin sanhuo naturally won''t give up this great opportunity, and the momentum of the Korean side roared past.


    Fang Hao didn''t care and cheated him. At this moment, Fang Hao was hit by Jin sanhuo on the back. Although he was domineering, he didn''t say a word. On the contrary, with this powerful force, he flashed his body in front of the middle-aged woman. With three quick fists, the middle-aged woman vomited blood and threw it into the air.


    "How can you?" Jin sanhuo''s eyes were ready to crack. Under the attack of several of his own people, Fang Haosheng suffered a blow from him, and unexpectedly returned one of his party''s senior generals to the ground. This is simply his great shame and humiliation. He is the top expert of internal strength.


    "Old man, it''s your turn!" Fang Hao''s face was fierce and incomparable, and the frightful killing machine emanated from him, which seemed ferocious.


    The two collided in an instant, and the fierce and violent fight between them was almost like fighting to kill them. Although they were sweating, they were also extremely miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    At the moment, the battle between the two is in full swing, and the other four people can''t get involved at all. Because their bodies are constantly changing, they can only use a move whenever they have a chance to help Jin sanhuo deal with Fang Hao.


    Jin sanhuo''s clothes burst into pieces. Fang Hao was not attacked by the other four people. His clothes were also shabby, just like a beggar.


    However, the two people in the fight, like the dragon and tiger war, are extremely fierce. The audience is fascinated by the big mouth and feel the powerful air force. People dare not breathe for a moment, for fear of missing the most wonderful war.


    Fang Hao''s coat was completely broken, and then showed his strong muscles, as well as the terrible and ferocious scars, some of which even seemed to cut a part of his body.


    Shocking, shocking.


    "How could he have suffered such a battle? How could he have so many scars on his body? He was still alive." This is a common question in many people''s minds.


    However, this scene, but let many people from the heart of reverence, can gather here, are Hongmen martial arts, but with the martial arts, for scars, never ashamed, but proud, this is their best Medal of strength.


    Even Jin sanhuo, who fought with Fang Hao, was also shocked and said in surprise, "what did you do before?"


    Fang Hao knew that there was such a scene that most people would be afraid if they saw it, because it was really ugly. It was lying on the body like a centipede, horrible and ferocious.


    "Laozi is just a soldier!"


    Fang Hao''s momentum is more and more fierce and powerful. If it is someone else, the more he plays, the weaker he is. For example, Jin sanhuo''s attack strength is not as sharp as before.


    So let Jin sanhuo panic, Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness is more and more strong, as if in the battle gradually become stronger.


    Finally, Fang Hao hit Jin sanhuo with a series of critical attacks. However, he was a top expert of internal strength. Although he didn''t get much damage, he was shocked and inexplicable in his heart. He was beaten by a guy with great inner strength!


    But when he saw the scar on Fang Hao''s body, he finally realized what: "I understand, all kinds of life and death wars, all kinds of life and death experience, can make you such an expert, I admit defeat!"


    With that, Jin sanhuo clasped his fists with both hands, and his face was respectful.


    Seeing Jin sanhuo admit defeat, the remaining four guys look at each other and stand still, but at this time, Jin sanhuo yells: "you all step down, according to brother Fang''s meaning!"


    With that, Jin sanhuo said with a smile: "brother, what do you think?"


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "OK, the rest of us will go down."


    The battle on the side of the blood lion also stopped because of the truce between Fang Hao and Jin sanhuo. The blood lion was flushed and obviously suffered from internal injuries. After all, the two internal forces of one person''s battle had already reached the middle stage of the two internal forces, which was completely beyond the strength he could bear.


    Chen Tan clasped his fist and said: "brothers are really qualified to distribute winners. The four of us are willing to listen to you."


    Neither Jin sanhuo nor Chen Tan are willing to let Fang Hao dominate. However, Fang Hao''s performance is too strong. If he really goes on fighting hard, he will lose both sides. Especially for Chen Tan, they have not yet reached the peak of their internal strength. They have achieved a lot in their internal strength. They just saw that middle-aged woman''s three fists, and they lost their fighting power.


    Fall on them, the result is estimated to be not much difference, and Jin sanhuo also revealed defeat like, take the initiative to admit defeat, they are absolutely no match for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao had some regrets and said, "why don''t we fight again, blood lion, you''ll be on the side, all of you together!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes full of fighting spirit, in the eyes of other people in the arena, even the people below, can''t help but appear two words!


    Madman!


    Fighting madman!


    Jin sanhuo laughed and waved his hand repeatedly: "brother, you are so powerful that you don''t want to fight any more!"


    Now admit defeat, still be decent, if wait to be hit by Fang Hao hematemesis, that is really humiliating.


    Chen Tan even said with a wry smile: "brother Fang, we are not your opponent. We will not fight. We give in! "


    Fang Hao is not without regret: "no fun, no fun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people are speechless.


    The blood lion''s eyes showed the light of worship and looked at Fang Hao: "beating others dare not fight, this is our generation''s brave life! It''s amazing


    Immediately, Fang Hao made the decision. The blood lion and he were naturally regarded as the winner, while Chen Tan and Jin sanhuo stayed. In addition, a master with great internal strength was selected from Chen Tan to stay. Since then, the top five have been left.


    Although he was called down to the middle of Neijin, he was a little unwilling, but looking at Fang Hao, who was not eager to try, everyone was silent. It was really unexpected that he met such a madman.


    The referee announced that the top five winners were awarded $10 million each, and Fang Hao''s performance was the most outstanding, so 20 million.


    For Hongmen, who has a lot of money, this money is nothing at all.The following had been quarrelling for a long time. They were all asking who the young boy was. He was so tough. Later he learned that it was Fang Hao. Many people couldn''t help shouting: "brother Hao is powerful, brother Hao is powerful..."


    The strong are respected everywhere. Even if the influence of martial arts is greatly weakened in modern society, the powerful warriors still have a high status in the rivers and lakes.


    Chen Yanzhi looks calm, but she has a glimmer of hope in her heart. If Fang Hao can be better than that person, maybe they won''t have to be so passive.


    Unfortunately, this idea just rose and went out, because Fang Hao''s own strength and background could not catch up with that person, even if there was a Zhao Jing.


    Fang Hao jumped off the challenge arena, grinned and said to Wen Xiaowei: "little girl, you are good at using force!"


    "Well, you can challenge me at any time!" Wen Xiao looks indifferent. That means come now!


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "let''s forget it today. Another day, brother wants to let you know, brother''s powerful! Ha ha... "


    Today, Fang Hao really swept away his usual depression. He was forced by Chen Nanfeng. Before he came, he heard that elder brothers would be terrible. Although Fang Hao was heartless, his depression did not decrease. His own strength could not be raised. Everything depends on the protection of others. This is not Fang Hao''s style!


    Now, Fang Hao has found a secret that the old man taught him to walk in the spirit of emptiness. So now Fang Hao seems to have opened the clouds and seen the sky. In his present state, he meets Chen Nanfeng again. How about a single fight?


    Zhao Fengjiao a cold hum, suddenly let Fang Hao as if drenched a ladle of cold water, immediately grinned and said: "aunt Zhao."


    "Keep on banging! I''ll see you Zhao Fengjiao hands akimbo, smile rather than smile way.


    "Aunt Zhao, look at what you said. I dare not bang in front of your old man." Fang Hao''s face is full of laughter. Even though his skill has been greatly improved, he dare not go against the fierce female tiger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "You mean old lady?" Zhao Fengjiao smiles and looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was surprised and quickly lowered his eyebrows and said, "aunt Zhao, I mean to show my respect, didn''t you say that you and Mo Qing are together, absolutely everyone thinks they are sisters. In fact, aunt Zhao, there is a sentence I haven''t said, which is just embarrassing."


    Zhao Fengjiao suddenly became curious: "what?"


    Fang Hao looked at Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li, and said in a low voice, "in fact, I also want to call your sister!"


    "Poo Hoo..." Rao Shi Wen Xiao, the indifferent woman, couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhao Fengjiao''s face was stunned and speechless. She rolled her eyes and said, "I want to be your mother."


    However, the tone softened and did not know how much. Fang Hao saw it and immediately opened his mouth again: "I mean aunt Zhao is young, haha."


    "Well, it''s over here. Let''s go."


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s side has become the focus of people in Hongmen. After all, Fang Hao is too aggressive in the arena, and many people regard Fang Hao as an idol.


    In the eyes of the public, Chen Tan goes to Fang Hao. The other party says that Chen Yanzhi, the owner of his family, wants to see him.


    Wen Xiao follows Fang Hao to meet Chen Yanzhi.


    In a secluded corner, Chen Yanzhi stands with his hands down and looks up at the starry sky. When Fang Hao and Wen Xiao come over, Chen Yanzhi looks back and looks at Fang Hao: "I want to talk to you alone."


    This is for Fang Hao and Wen Xiao.


    But Wen Xiao did not move, did not leave the meaning, light way: "I want to protect Fang Hao."


    Chen Yanzhi eyebrows a pick: "are you afraid I will kill Fang Hao?"


    Wen Xiao said bluntly: "yes!"


    Fang Hao didn''t mean to let Wen Xiao leave. Fang Hao never regarded Wen Xiao as an outsider and never defended him. So Fang Hao said seriously, "it doesn''t matter."


    Chen Rouge nodded faintly: "well, I want to ask you, who is your master? Is it Zhao Jing? "


    "Who is Zhao Jing?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "It''s the woman behind you." Chen Yanzhi looks flat, and seems not to be too much of a realm master in the eyes.


    "No, I don''t have a master. My kung fu is taught by my adoptive father and your own family." Fang Hao grinned.


    "Well, when did I admit you were my son-in-law?" Chen Yanzhi gives Fang Hao a cold look.


    "We are legal couple anyway." Fang Hao doesn''t care. Being thick skinned is still good. Even if he gets cold shoulder, he can do nothing in front of him.


    "Don''t you think it''s a joke when you tell me this? What can a piece of paper constrain? " Chen Yanzhi sneered.


    "But Feifei and I both admit that Feifei''s father yuntianhong agreed with me. Can we go back on our regrets?" Fang Hao restrained his smile and looked at Chen Yanzhi''s face, which had not left a trace in her face, and caught a trace of unnatural on her face.


    Chen Yanzhi took a deep breath, seemed to be controlling something, and looked as cool as possible: "I haven''t agreed, this matter is not counted, because I''m Feifei''s mother."


    "That''s why you came to me?" Fang Hao looks calm.


    "Not really. I said I''d give you a chance. Didn''t you mean to help Feifei get the position of the head of the Chen family? How are you going to help her? " Chen Yanzhi''s tone is flat.


    "What do you need me to do?" Fang Hao asked.


    "It''s a wise man indeed. The relationship between Feifei and me has been leaked. His opponents, I''m afraid, will be unfavorable to Feifei. Moreover, because of the relationship between you and Feifei, it will become an obstacle for her to respect herself as the master of the house. So I hope you don''t tell me about it."


    Fang Hao frowned and saw a flash in his eyes: "who will do harm to her? I killed him


    Chen Yanzhi nodded slightly: "it''s good that you have this heart. Feifei is my daughter. I won''t let her suffer any harm. Don''t worry about it."


    Immediately, Chen Rouge''s face was just: "I know you have contacted Feifei. This is the first time, and I hope it will be the last time. You must not affect Feifei before she becomes the heir of the family."


    "I don''t understand why my relationship with her affected her." Fang Hao''s face was a little cold.


    "The head of the Chen family is very important. Since Feifei wants to be the successor of the Chen family, her other half must be the best man in the world. Regardless of her status, status and background, she should be worthy of Feifei, so you should be clear about it."


    It seems that Fang Hao is angry. Chen Yanzhi goes on: "you don''t have to be angry or angry. It''s useless for me. Since I give you the chance, as long as Feifei becomes the successor of Chen''s family, her status will not be shaken. Even if you are a beggar, you will not be shaken. I will give you a chance."


    At the same time, Chen Yanzhi has no hidden contempt in her eyes, because in her opinion, Fang Hao is just the leader of a small force, a mercenary leader. In front of Chen Yanzhi and the woman who controls a huge GLH International Group in the world, she is just a small person.Therefore, regardless of Fang Hao''s status, even the youngest major general in China, Chen Rouzhi is not even in the eye. In the position of Chen rouge, the president of country m has no idea how many times she has seen. Even a governor, she can sit with others equally. Chen Rouzhi is the leader of a family with strong and worthy authority.


    Unimaginable rights and status in M state.


    Fang Hao was despised by Chen rouge, without any anger, and said softly, "what kind of talents do you think can match your daughter?"


    "The power wealth in the secular world, although it has huge power, is cloud smoke in front of some real forces. There are some things you can''t reach. There are more terrible forces in this world."


    When it comes to this, Chen Rouzhi shook her head. She felt a little weird, and she said so much to Fang Hao.


    Then again to the calm Fang Hao said: "one day, you grow to the realm of that woman in the chemical realm, you will know that there is a day outside."


    Chen said that, shaking his head, Fang Hao wants to enter the chemical realm although very promising, but ten years, or twenty years later?


    By then, the vicissitudes of the sea, already things are human beings.


    Fang Hao asked earnestly: "I help Fei to win the home position, I enter the chemical realm, is it you agree with me and Fifi''s matter?"


    Chen Rouzhi was stunned and looked at Fang Hao deeply: "if you can do it, naturally it is not impossible, but there is so much time for you to grow up?"


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Chen Rouzhi smiled at himself, and then he said, "let''s talk later. Remember that you should not disturb Fifi in this time, or I will not give you a break


    "Well, but I don''t have much time. In a year, if you don''t, I have my own way." Fang Hao has a good face and strong speech.


    Chen Rouzhi looked at Fang Hao with a sneer. In fact, she didn''t see Fang Hao in her eyes. Even though he was performing very amazing on the arena today, it was too far from her standard.


    So for Fang Hao, there is no threat, even no serious thing. The family of Chen family, where Fang Hao can imagine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    When Fang Fanghao returned to the hotel, he wanted to call yunfeifei, but yunfeifei''s phone was always turned off. It should be Chen Yanzhi who confiscated yunfeifei.


    Fang Hao was frowning and thinking about Chen Yanzhi''s inexplicable words when Chen Dongxu called: "Fang Hao, not in the hotel, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "If you have something important, just wait at the hotel." Chen Dongxu said, can''t wait to hang up the phone, appears a little anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Yun Feifei was Chen Yanzhi''s daughter immediately spread. Many people in Chen''s family were discussing this matter, and even guessed Chen Yanzhi''s intention.


    But a few people can''t sit still. Chen Haotian is sitting in front of a man in his thirties, who is not small in power in the Chen family, and tells the story of Yun Feifei.


    The 30-year-old man''s eyes flashed coldly: "so, is the owner of the house deliberately let her daughter succeed?"


    Chen Haotian respectfully said: "Dongming brother, this matter is very likely. Otherwise, why would the owner of the house take a picture of her daughter from China all the way away and hide it from everyone. It is obvious that the master has a different purpose."


    Chen Dongming is the most powerful member of the Chen family. Apart from the owner, Chen Dongming frowned and said angrily: "if the head of the family really has such an idea, it''s his heart to kill. When she became the head of the family, she said that the next owner would be selected from other branches of the Chen family. Now when she saw her daughter get back, it seems that she is really going to break her promise Yes


    Immediately, Chen Dongming said to himself, "she really thinks the owner can do whatever he wants? We have to ask the Chen family whether they agree or not. "


    Immediately, Chen Dongming waved his hand, and a middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper came over and bent over and said, "what''s your order, young master?"


    "Go to Huaxia and investigate everything about yunfeifei to me, and report me exactly the same." Chen Dongming''s face was bleak: "did not the owner have a husband before? Please find him out and bring him to m country!"


    "Yes. Young master


    The middle-aged housekeeper bowed his head and went out.


    Before long, Chen Dongming said to another of his subordinates: "let me ask Chen Dongxing to play golf at golf course."


    "Yes, young master."


    After a series of orders, Chen Dongming looked at Chen Haotian and said, "you go back and monitor every move of yunfeifei. If there is any change, please tell me immediately."


    "Brother Dongming, I''ve been expelled by that girl. How can I monitor it?" Chen Haotian said with a bitter smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. We Chen family members are not expelled if they want to be expelled." Chen Dongming sneered: "I''ll help you deal with this matter. Are you really bullied by our Chen family? Joke


    "Thank you, brother Dongming." Chen Haotian was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "you can rest assured that I will keep a good watch on yunfeifei."


    "You go." Chen Dongming nodded.


    Chen Haotian left Chen Dongming''s garden house, and then Chen Dongming called out: "Uncle Qiang!"


    Suddenly, a gray hair, but extraordinary bearing of the middle-aged man came out from behind.


    "Please sit down, uncle Qiang." Chen Dongming has a tone of respect.


    "I''ve heard what I said just now. You don''t have to worry too much. Chen Yanzhi wants her daughter to be the head of the family. It''s just wishful thinking. How can the Chen family let people of other surnames take power?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    "Although there are a lot of people in Chen Feiyun''s family who don''t agree, there are many people in Chen Feiyun''s family who don''t agree with him." Chen Dongming could not help worrying.


    "It''s OK. Those people''s support for Chen Yanzhi is declining, especially for the incorporation of elder brother''s Association into Hongmen. At that time, Chen Yanzhi insisted on her own way and made a decision on her own. She was too strong. On the surface, others didn''t say anything about it, but there was already a lot of discussion behind her, including the Senate. However, Chen Yanzhi was too powerful, and so on If Chen Yanzhi said that her daughter should be the successor at this time, I''m afraid she would suffer a strong reaction within the family immediately. " The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed slightly and said faintly.


    "Uncle Qiang''s analysis is, but if there is no way out in the end, we can only use the last resort." Chen Dongming''s eyes flash, light way.


    "Well, that''s one way." The middle-aged man nodded slightly.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Chen family, Chen Dongxing, as the leader of the new generation of the Chen family, looked at a picture in his hand at the moment, and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    "Good fellow, my daughter has come here, and the situation is not good!"


    At this time, his subordinates came in and reported: "Dongxing young master, Chen Dongming asks young master to play on the court tomorrow. Is the young master going?"


    Chen Dongxing and Chen Dongming have never been able to deal with each other. For a long time, both of them are recognized as the best candidates for the next head of the Chen family. They have been fighting each other over the years, trying to defeat each other and lack a competitor.Chen Dongxing was surprised and said, "Chen Dongming would like to see Lao Tzu dead. He even asked me to play basketball tomorrow. What''s the purpose of this guy?"


    Although in the heart has the question very much, but Chen Dongxing to that subordinate way: "promise them."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Li is very depressed. She doesn''t like to see Fang Hao very much. However, her cousin orders Chen Li to drive to the hotel and pick Fang Hao to a place called fashion club.


    Immediately, Chen Li and Fang Hao walked in. Chen Dongxu was not alone, but there was a man beside him. When the man saw Fang Hao, his expression suddenly disappeared and he quickly stood up: "brother Hao, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Chen Dongxu seemed not surprised that the man knew Fang HAOSI, because he had already known something about the Hongmen underground arena, so he rushed to find Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao knew this man. He thought he was a member of the Gelaohui society who went to Hongmen challenge arena. He had met him, but he had not seen him.


    "What do you call it?"


    "Just call me little four." The man smiles.


    Chen Dongxu, next to him, added: "he is a good friend of mine in the family. He has practiced Hong Quan and is already an early master of internal strength."


    Small four even busy way: "in front of brother Hao, the master dare not be."


    "Don''t be so polite." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Fang Hao, you have made great achievements in the arena. Now you are in the top five?" Chen Dongxu can''t help but make sure. After all, he doesn''t really believe that Fang Hao is so powerful.


    Xiao Si quickly helped to cut in: "it''s not only the top five, but also the first one. The top experts of inner strength all admit defeat. Brother Hao is worthy of the first place, and he is so young."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Chen Dongxu''s face was just: "then the problem comes. How can you get involved with Hongmen? You have something to hide from me."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what do you want to tell others? What else do I have to say?"


    "I don''t want to argue with each other, because I don''t care about your status today, because I don''t care about your status Fang Hao took a deep breath, a faint way.


    "That''s right. With all due respect, as a member of the Chen family, it''s natural for them to take a fancy to each other''s family background. Yours is really not very good." Chen Dongxu said with a bitter smile.


    "Tell me what to do with it?" Fang Hao''s light way, in fact, there is an indescribable anger in his heart. He has such a bad family background!


    "Since you have become the first in the arena of Hongmen, now that the Gelaohui and Hongmen are temporarily merged, are you interested in the next leading election of Hongmen?" Chen Dongxu looks at Fang Hao with bright eyes.


    "What if you''re interested? What if you don''t?"


    "If you have any interest, you''d better be a leader. Although it''s very difficult, you have no qualifications in Hongmen, and you have no influence, and you are alone. However, the selection of leaders in Hongmen in the past dynasties is not limited to one pattern, only depending on popularity and power, so you still have a chance." Chen Dongxu said seriously.


    If you and I have the status of the dragon head, you and I will become the leader of the family It''s better for you to be lower than you. "


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t have any idea when he was not the leader. He just knew that Chen Yanzhi, including the people of the Chen family, did not look up to him. The root cause was his background. In that case, if they wanted their background, he would give it!


    "This is good." Fang Hao looks calm.


    "In addition, there will be the battle of the European and American underground world order. When the time comes, both Hongmen and the elder brother''s society will participate. This is a battle for territory. If you can shine brilliantly in the war of order only, your hope of becoming a leader will go further." Chen Dongxu''s eyes are very bright.


    Fang Hao saw it was a sudden psychological shock. Chen Dongxu usually gives people a common feeling. However, the more he contacts, the more he knows that Chen Dongxu is not simple. As a Chen family disciple in the elder brother''s Association, he still has an old friend of Hongmen. His influence is not small, which shows that Chen Dongxu has been managing his own power.


    In the early days of his inner strength, he had a place in the elder brother''s society or in the dark forces of Hongmen.


    Like Hongmen, the elder brother''s Association is like Hongmen. On the face of it, there are some big regular businesses, involving many industries. But there are also forces hidden in the dark. In addition to being protected by the official of state m, the business on the surface is actually the protection of their own dark forces.


    Without a strong team, no matter how big the business is, it will become a big fat sheep in the eyes of some careerists.


    Therefore, Hongmen and Gelaohui are such organizations. However, the leader of Hongmen and the owner of Gelaohui control various resources at the same time. These resources become a protection net. The protection of Hongmen and Gelaohui will continue under the influence of all parties.


    After thinking about the situation of Hongmen and Gelaohui, Fang Hao became more and more worried about Chen Dongxu. This guy was more and more difficult.


    During the conversation, Fang Haocai knows Chen Dongxu''s intention to find Xiao Si. Xiao Si can see Yun Feifei, one of Chen Yanzhi''s confidants.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was awed: "Xiao Si, can you arrange me to meet Yun Feifei?"


    Small four immediately wry smile: "this I don''t have that right, help you pass a message or can."


    "Well, you can help me to bring a message to yunfeifei, tell her, let her rest assured that the day of our return home is getting closer and closer." Fang Hao''s eyes were unusually bright.


    "No problem. I''ll bring it for you." Xiao Si said seriously.


    Immediately small four envies a way: "Hao elder brother, you are really good luck, have so beautiful madam."


    "Ha ha, you can have it too. Is there a lack of beauty in this world?"


    "Ha ha, that''s true!"


    The appearance of Xiao Si is far beyond Fang Hao''s expectation. Even Chen Yanzhi''s confidant has Chen Dongxu''s people. Chen Dongxu''s feeling to Fang Hao is more and more mysterious and unfathomable.


    The next day, it was the ceremony meeting of the elder brother''s Association to join Hongmen. Fang Hao was not in the mood to attend, and an inexplicable pressure pressed on Fang Hao''s mind.


    No matter what, Chen''s two meetings were extremely complicated.


    Whether he was the leader or the deal with Chen Rouge was arranged for him by others. Fang Hao could never rely on these people. Therefore, Fang Hao felt that it was time to do something.


    Fang Hao changed his clothes and jumped out of the window of the hotel. Wen Xiao was still in the hotel, which could paralyze the prying eyes of those who had a heart.Now Fang Hao is 100% sure that someone must be watching him.


    So Fang Hao had to be careful.


    Free to lead the Los Angeles office, Fang Hao swaggered in.


    Ruerlin, the agent of the office, had already received the phone call from aisher, the eldest lady of liberty, so she came to the office early and waited for the mysterious man''s arrival.


    Ruerlin was curious about what kind of person would let Miss ashell call in person.


    When ruerlin saw Fang Hao, he frowned slightly, because he didn''t feel how special this Oriental man was, except for his bright eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Fang Hao went directly to: "I am Fang Hao, how is the data preparation?"


    "It''s ready. After months of exploration, the information of the society is almost complete." Although ruerlin didn''t see the special features of Fang Hao, he replied respectfully and took out a document.


    Fang Hao took over the information and nodded: "thank you."


    Turning around, he came to a coffee breakfast shop. Fang Hao ordered a sandwich, a blue mountain coffee and a copy of the times. However, the information given by ruerlin was in the newspaper. Fang Hao read it with great interest.


    Before long, Miss Hao was sitting in front of the red light. It seemed that the enchanting woman who was sitting in front of the red light did not agree.


    The young lady opened her red lips and whispered, "Your Highness, we have almost investigated the situation of several big forces in the Chen family. This is the information."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly.


    Then miss put a hard disk in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao quickly took it in his hand, nodded to the woman and said, "well done. Now you send the most powerful scouts to me. Chen Dongxu, collect all the information about him."


    "Yes, your highness." The woman nodded slightly.


    Fang Hao suddenly asked, "which detachment of the dark group?"


    "Your Highness, I''m a member of the snake team. My name is Gong Hua."


    "Well, you can go and find me in the future, and give me information according to the means of transmitting information. Don''t go through the Internet. I''m afraid someone is monitoring my network, all in paper letters."


    "Yes!" Gong Hua said


    With that, Gong Hua swayed her graceful figure and left.


    Fang Hao is still looking at the information provided by free collar.


    The Chen family is very secretive, so even the free collar also spent a lot of money and time to find out the situation of some Chen family.


    Chen''s family, and Chen Dongxu said almost, but there is a point that Fang Hao''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    It is written that the Chen family is only the spokesman of a mysterious force, which is very secretive and even terrifying. Everyone who tries to spy out will die suddenly.


    "Spokesperson?" Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and dim: "what do you mean? The power behind it? It''s so complicated. "


    There is also a more important news: the Chen family, Chen Yanzhi as the patriarch, and there are ten senior members of the Chen family, all of them are the elders of the Chen family, and all of them are from side branches. The old people''s Association is suppressed by the current clan leader and can''t raise its head. There is no power that the Senate has. Now, there are three members of the Chen family who are more qualified to succeed the next patriarch, Chen Dongming, Chen Dongxing, and Chen Dongxu.


    Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing are the most influential members of the Chen family besides the clan leader. Of course, they also have a lot of resources of the Chen family.


    As for Chen Dongxu, he has always kept a low profile, but he has no need to have the first two potential forces. He is also the most likely candidate to be the patriarch.


    "The more people in front of him, the more surprised they are, the more humble they want to be


    Later, Fang Hao saw a piece of information, and his face suddenly became dignified: there was a secret force in the Chen family, which has been protecting the head of the Chen family. From ancient times to the present, it is still the same. It is known as the patron saint. From the assassination and persecution of the patriarch, the Chinese Academy of Sciences can see the figure of the patron saint. It is conservatively estimated that there are at least several super powerful forces. And a lot of first level masters.


    "The Chen family is actually the spokesperson of a mysterious force. This is a bit strange. As the Chen family is so large, who is qualified to let them be the spokesperson? This Guardian God is interesting. It should be the greatest reliance and confidence of the Chen family! "


    "The strong existence of several super class forces is called super class in the west, and it is the Huajing in China. Although the number is not accurate, it is amazing. Laozi is so big that he only met three avatar masters and his old man''s suspected existence of chemical realm. There are only four in total. The Chen family is really strong. No wonder you can stand overseas for hundreds of years." Fang Hao can''t help but sigh, the pressure in his heart is even greater.


    Because if this is the case, then if it is hard, I''m afraid there is a great danger.


    Fang Hao put down the document and went to a hotel. He used a passport that Zhao Fengjiao had prepared for him. After checking in, he pulled out all the computer network cables, and then plugged in the hard disk. The results were similar to those found by free leading. However, no spokesperson said that there was a guardian God, and it was more detailed.


    According to the dark group leader''s time to infiltrate the Chen family, the investigation is more detailed. For example, there are estimated to be 56 chemical realm masters and at least hundreds of internal strength masters.


    If this force alone is armed with modern militarization, it is estimated that it will be easy to eliminate an army of 10000 people.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s just that I''ve brought all the temples of the nether world to me. It''s estimated that they can''t do anything for others. Unless by special means Fang Hao said to himself with a dignified look.Then, Fang Hao saw the power distribution of several Chen family members above.


    Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing each have three or four world-class groups. They have great financial resources and official resources. They also have a large number of masters. Even Yongye, one of the largest killers in the west, has an unclear relationship with Chen Dongming.


    Yongye is one of the world''s largest killer organizations, and the Dragon Palace has terrible resources.


    Chen Dongxing has deep contacts with many international mercenaries. It is not ruled out that Chen Dongxing has the ability to mobilize a large number of mercenaries.


    Chen Dongxu, the dark group did not investigate too much news, only know that Chen Dongxu is absolutely not as simple as it appears.


    Chen Dongxu offended Chen Dongming, and as a result, he was hunted by several suspected killers. As a result, Chen Dongxu was not hurt at all, and all the killers were killed.


    It can be inferred that there is a very strong force around Chen Dongxu.


    Seeing these news, Fang Hao''s eyebrows became more and more tight.


    Then his face changed slightly, and he told the old bird and others with a special communicator: "pay close attention to Manton''s scientific research and protect yunfeifei''s safety."


    "Yes." The old bird said seriously.


    This time, the secret group of shendui all secretly entered the M country, all led by the old bird.


    "It seems that the Chen family is going to set off a storm of power struggle." Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he informed blue Tong, the person in charge of the dark group here. He said solemnly, "give me a full range of surveillance on all the actions of the Chen family. I want to know exactly what kind of power the Chen family has!"


    Blue Tong issued a pleasant but serious voice: "yes, your highness!"


    Fang Hao arrived again: "you inform Shen Jian and wait for the order of dispatch at any time."


    "Yes


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and his hands pounded on the table. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    LAN Tong is just a code name. His real name is unknown. His ancestral home or nationality is unknown. He once served in a country''s unconventional forces, referred to as special forces. Later, he was transferred to work in the secret service organization. In the latter mission, he was mercilessly abandoned and was defined as death. He was rescued by the ghost hall on the back. He became a member of the secret group. Because of his outstanding professional skills, he became the deputy of Leng Feng, the leader of the dark group, and Leng Feng was transferred to China After that, all dark groups in Africa were represented by blue pupil.


    As early as a few months ago, LAN Tong had been transferred to m country, bringing a large number of members of the dark group. Only by carrying out intensive investigation and investigation on the Chen family, did he find a lot of extremely useful and important news for Fang Hao.


    At the moment, LAN Tong, dressed in ol suit and with a resume, is applying for the position of assistant president in the personnel department of Manton scientific research office building.


    Because yunfeifei, at this time, carries out high-pressure leadership on the top of Manton scientific research, some of the staff will either leave or be dismissed.


    As a result, there were some vacancies. Originally, many people were looking at these positions. However, yunfeifei was afraid of collusion among the staff, so she recruited a large number of new employees, and each employee needed her own review.


    At the moment, blue Tong is sitting opposite yunfeifei. She is actually the first time to see the real person of the princess of the underworld hall. However, she has seen the photos many times.


    When LAN Tong is looking at yunfeifei, yunfeifei is also looking at him. Yunfeifei asks, "why do you want to come to Manton for scientific research?"


    If you are a general candidate, you will certainly praise Manton''s scientific research, which is promising and promising. However, LAN Tong is unconventional: "because cloud always wants to revitalize this company, it needs strong help to help you carry out some things that you can''t show up in person."


    Yunfeifei looks inconvenient: "then what can you do?"


    "Install eavesdroppers, spy on military information, deliver messages, win over people, whatever you want." The reason why blue pupil has such a code name is that her pupil is indeed blue, but it is not born.


    Only a limited number of people, such as Fang Hao, knew that the blue pupil had been infected with a strange toxin. Later, although the toxin was removed, the pupil turned blue.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, blue pupil is wearing a pair of glasses, so that her strange blue pupil will not be too dazzling.


    "Why do you say I need it?" Yunfeifei sits upright, hands on the table, fingers constantly beating each other, appears extremely wise.


    "There have been no less than eight bodyguards here and abroad since I came in. I don''t know whether they are protecting you or monitoring you, but in short, it''s not a good thing for you." Blue pupil is very calm mouth.


    "There''s some truth in what you said, but don''t you think what you''re saying to me has been known by the eavesdropper?" Yunfeifei smiles indifferently.


    "I''ve thought about this, but I think that as the president of a large company, if this issue can''t be controlled, it can only be said that the president is very incompetent." Blue Tong smile, pour is enough to say is the country.


    However, there is always a kind of temperament that makes a man stay away from him. He can''t tell clearly. Even if he is beautiful, he is not kitsch.


    After a moment, yunfeifei''s eyes flashed: "OK, congratulations on becoming the assistant president of our company. You can go to work tomorrow."


    "Thank you for your cultivation." Blue pupil smiles.


    After leaving Manton''s scientific research, LAN Tong''s heart is silent. The princess is indeed a princess, and her royal highness are indeed made in heaven. She once heard of yunfeifei''s marriage with an urn in her hands. She admires this woman from the bottom of her heart. She even thinks that only such a woman is worthy of the Hades.


    Today, she saw wisdom and brightness in the princess''s eyes, so she felt that no matter what, even if there was no order, she would do something for her highness and herself.


    , so she came and came back without hesitation. In fact, she could not come, because she was the leader of the dark group in M country.


    But she still came, because the tall figure in her mind said, "even if you rob, you should take it back."


    She is the forward of Hades in M country, which is also a sharp knife. She must prepare for the worst, especially the more she knows about the Chen family, the more urgent this idea is.


    On the screen of a pair of Wenxiao''s women sitting on the computer, how can they see a picture of a woman sitting on a computer screen next to Wenyan


    Immediately, Wen Xiao picked up the special communication device with the dark group, dialed a special button, and said to that side, "how did you go to Manton for scientific research?"


    The woman in the picture, fingered in the ear, looked around, no one, so the light way: "ready to rob people in advance."


    "Is that what the boss means?" Wen Xiao frowns.


    "No, it''s just preparation. In fact, don''t you think it''s the most direct and best way to do it?" The corner of the woman''s mouth on the screen shows a smile slightly. It has to be said that the blue pupil at the moment is completely enchanted by an acquaintance.


    "Well, I see." Wen Xiao turns off the communication device. Although she is confused, she has to say that Lan Tong''s preparation is foresight.Fang Hao met Chen Yanzhi twice, and Wenxiao met Chen Yanzhi twice, so no one knew Chen Yanzhi''s mind better than she did. Although Wenxiao didn''t say it and Fang Hao didn''t say it himself, it doesn''t mean that they can''t feel it. Chen Yanzhi has absolutely no idea of returning yunfeifei to Fang Hao.


    Therefore, preparation should be prepared!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Chen Yanzhi''s elder brother''s Association took the entrance ceremony three days ago. So now, the nominal elder brother''s Association no longer exists and has become the four halls of Hongmen.


    At this moment, Hongmen once again held a Tangkou meeting, and the new four hall heads of the Gelaohui were also arranged to enter Zhigong hall.


    Now, in the next 20 halls, Qi Jianghu is talking about a major event related to the future of Hongmen: "ten days later, the battle of order in the underground world is about to start. We Hongmen have selected five elite children to do this important task. As always, we must come to each hall and let us go together to make our Hongmen look good Take it out and let those big forces dare not look down upon us! "


    Speaking of this, the lower twenty halls, including some of the old Hongmen elders, are pale and seem to think of many unpleasant places.


    One of the hall leaders stood up and said, "Damn it, Hongmen has been declining in recent years, and the big local forces look down on our Hongmen. Once every four years, we have been humiliated for four years. Those guys are so arrogant."


    "Well, there''s no way. Although we are a big gang with a long history, we still have a little bit worse than those families. Those guys boast of being aristocratic and regard us as old earth hats. I really want to kill those son of bitches!" Another hall leader was also filled with righteous indignation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    They remembered the time four years ago, and they Hongmen fortunately had a Ming Hong, and won a few faces. Otherwise, the territory and face would have to lose a lot. In the underground world, they would always be respected for their strength.


    But Gu Xiaosheng, the leader of Yingtang hall, said: "this time, the five elites we selected are quite fierce. Especially Mr. Fang, it is absolutely a rare expert, Jinmiao, and the brothers of the elder brothers join in, and this time, we can definitely raise our eyebrows and raise our eyebrows."


    "Yes, Mr. Fang''s Kung Fu on the arena that day, I also saw it for the first time in many years. We must take a breath for this underground world event!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hall leaders are competing to speak first, but the topic is always around the four-year underground world gathering, and also the competition. Because it involves the division of underground world forces and the restoration of order, it is also called the war of order.


    Qi Jiang tiger nodded, because only four years of order war can make Hongmen United unprecedentedly. Everyone went out to be a big guy on the one side of the Megatron. At that time, facing the big brand forces in Europe and America, each of them was not enough to see, and only unity could get a place.


    Immediately, Qi Jiang tiger hands empty pressure, the scene immediately quiet down, so the hall owners all looked at this time exposed fangs of the old leader.


    Qi Jiang tiger is very satisfied with everyone''s eyes, of course, he knows that all of this is not his own ability, but because of the return of Zhao eldest, Qijiang tiger has the integrity of Hongmen.


    "I see the enthusiasm of all, and I see the old man of unity. If we are so united at Hongmen at any time, looking at the underground world of the world, we dare not easily offend us!"


    Qi Jiang tiger, let all the hall owners have thought, but to go is just shaking their head, now Hongmen hall has no power, how can we serve the public?


    The reason why they can be the leader of the hall is to pave the way for them by the elders, and someone has the money and guns, so they can be the big ones.


    Which one is not a proud generation, which one is not rebellious, so there are only a few old men left in the hall. How can we hold down so many lords?


    So the decline of the main hall is certain.


    Chen is also sitting in the senior position, she is now the first time to attend such a formal Hongmen meeting, so even if Chen is busy now, also to attend a meeting.


    Looking at the faces of the hall owners of Hongmen, listening to their words, Chen Rouzhi was silent in his heart. The war of order of their brotherhood was even more miserable than Hongmen.


    The voice of the elder brothers'' Association in the underground world is also getting weaker and weaker, which makes people despise. The most important reason is that it is not because the elder brothers'' younger generation are more and more bad.


    Fang Hao is actually qualified to attend the meeting, but Fang Hao did not come, not so much as a matter of carelessness, but he was not relieved of cloud Fei Fei.


    He asked the old bird and the dark group to monitor Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing, and got the news that the two guys, who were in frequent contact, must be planning something big.


    But there was no movement, so Fang Hao could not help frowning. These two guys were like two swords hanging on their heads. Although they fell down for a while, their hearts were safe. Now they are still hanging on their heads, and people always worry about when they will be cut off!


    But two days later, an unexpected woman appeared.


    Asher


    Fang Hao, seeing this sexy, hot and beautiful woman, can''t help but think of the pictures that make people bleed in that toilet.


    Can''t help but Fang Hao said: "pity..."


    Asher smiled and looked like a daze: "what a pity?"


    Fang Hao smiled: "nothing, just remembering some of the past."


    Then Fang Hao looked at the two figures around Asher, which were completely covered in the grey robe: "you two bodyguards are inseparable."


    "Ha ha, chinson and Gai have been following me all the time. With them, I can face you calmly." Asher said that while showing a sultry expression, and each other Hao threw a charm.


    Sausages!


    Fang Hao gave AI hilan a word, but Fang Hao also had to admit that the foreign women are really attractive.


    At least Fang Hao is still repenting about the things in the toilet that day.


    "You are the temptation of being naked and naked. Even if there are two of them, do you think I can''t do it?" Fang Hao, he he, smiled, showing a narrow expression.


    Asher seems to be very used with Fang Hao''s eyes, posture also provocative, slightly forward body, exposed a large snow white, Fang Hao can not help swallowing mouth saliva.


    "It''s better not to stop you, dear highness of the underworld," Asher said in a soft, waxy voice


    Fang Hao converged the expression of the color squint, turned over a white eye: "say the business, what are you doing here?"


    The other side Hao threw a flattering eye, did not answer Fang Hao''s words, but smiled ha ha way: "you said you are OK when blind what kind of wolf, really if there is a situation, it is not possible!"After listening to this, Fang Hao''s face became unnatural. He didn''t know whether this woman was referring to that time. If so, Fang Hao could only say that he was too shameful. However, looking at the other party''s appearance, it seemed that it was not what he said. He calmed down a little and said with a smile: "OK, you can try not."


    So provocative words, so that the next to Qinsen instantly moved, issued bursts of wild animal like low roar.


    Wen Xiao stood beside Fang Hao faintly, heard Qinsen''s movement, coldly looked at the past: "want to die!"


    Immediately, Qinsen body a stagnation, low roar suddenly stopped, seems to be very afraid of Wen Xiao.


    "This beautiful sister, don''t frighten him. You know you''re good," he said with a smile


    "Well, it''s better to put your paws away!" Wen Xiao snorted coldly.


    Qinsen instantly retracted his hands in his sleeves, covering the claws of the beast''s paws.


    "You haven''t said, what are you doing here if you don''t stay in the north?" Fang Hao lit a cigarette, light way.


    "I heard you came to Los Angeles. I miss you, can''t I?" Asher''s eyes were moving and enchanting.


    "Stop, don''t tempt me. You are free to lead the eldest lady. Would you like me to lick blood with a knife?" Fang Hao knew that the woman was joking.


    "Well, what can you say to understand my heart? If you like, I will marry you immediately and go to Africa to be the wife of a mercenary commander. You are my dream prince charming!" AI Hill moved his hands lightly, and his chest trembled twice, as if there was a fish in it. Fang Hao couldn''t help worrying about whether the clothes would burst or not.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. A bar was set up by several people in Asher, but it was a single room. See AI Hill joke constantly, Fang Hao is lazy and this woman ink, that takes out the mobile phone, played the game.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Seeing this scene, Asher''s mouth rose up and looked very angry. He drank two glasses of wine with hatred, and then he began to shout: "Fang Hao, you don''t understand the amorous feelings. Well, I admit that, in addition to thinking about you and coming to see you, I''m also curious about what you''re doing here and what''s wrong with the Chen family. We need our free guidance Busy? "


    "It''s a little bit of a holiday, but I''ll fix it up. You''ve helped me a lot by giving me so much information." Fang Hao saw that aisil began to talk about business, and then turned his head.


    "Hey, it''s all small things. I really should thank you for all the help you''ve done to our free mercenary Corps." "The last thing my father knew about GLH group was some secret information. When he knew I was investigating GLH, my father told me some secrets."


    "What secret?" Fang Hao looks a Su, waiting for the following of AI Hill seriously.


    However, in Fang Hao''s serious eyes, eiser held up two glasses of amber wine and handed it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao helplessly took over: "did not expect that you Westerners also learn to hang your appetite."


    "No, I just want to have a drink with you. In the face of a young, promising and powerful handsome man, as a woman, please allow me to be a bit crazy, OK?" Asher''s smiling flowers and flowers are burning in the fire.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, pressed down the flame in his heart, and cursed the goblin secretly. If he went on like this, he could not resist the feeling.


    After clinking a glass with Asher, he dried up and the cold wine fell into his throat, which not only did not bring coolness, but also brought a bit of dryness and heat.


    "By the way, don''t you want to help me, night killer, are you familiar with it?" Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    "Yes, of course. As a world-class killer organization, Yongye is much better than our free leading killer organization. Why do you ask this? Is the killer of eternal night going to kill you Ashell said in surprise.


    "No, but maybe one day I will fight Yongye." Fang haoruo had some thoughts.


    "Oh, the network of the eternal night killer organization is all over the world, with business everywhere. It is almost as famous as the Dragon Palace. It has assassinated many world-class big men in the Middle East, Europe and America, and almost all of them have succeeded.


    Therefore, it is feared by those in power. Therefore, in Europe and the United States, eternal night is worthy of its name. It only comes out at night and is deeply hidden. On the contrary, it is most active in the Middle East, even in Africa and other places. "


    Listening to AI Hill''s information about Yongye, Fang Hao can''t help but say: "m country is a big country. Can''t it deal with a killer organization?"


    "It''s OK for country m to deal with, but who knows where the headquarters of Yongye is? If the headquarters is not destroyed, the strongholds everywhere are always leftovers, which can not hurt the foundation. " Asher''s eyes are bright.


    "Now you can say that you know some secrets of the Chen family?" Fang Hao is serious.


    At the moment, aihil restrained his pretence of being a flower maniac, and said: "my father said that the Chen family has a guard called the guardian God to guard the Chen family, but it is not easy to move out. Once the Chen family''s life and death moment, the guardian spirit guard will appear, at least several super level masters, and there are many first-class masters."


    "I know, too. You say something I don''t know." Fang Hao did not have the slightest accident, because the secret group has investigated this intelligence.


    "It seems that your intelligence network is also very good. Well, I''ll give you a heavy bomb." "The guardian guard, whose leader is surnamed Wu, seldom appears in public, but his grandson, Wu Luo, has been wandering in the Western upper class, and there are many women. According to the Convention, all the members of the Wu family should be the guardians of the God guard. But now what they do is a little strange, perhaps, they and the Chen family The clan has fallen out. "


    This sentence, finally let Fang Hao look a shock: "what is the basis of this statement?"


    "What I said just now is superficial. Do you know what happened last year? Some companies of GLH consortium in the Middle East were attacked by terrorists. Chen Yanzhi rushed over and was stabbed and seriously injured. At that time, the guardian guard did not take action."


    "Is that evidence?" Fang Hao shook his head.


    "But just two or three months ago, the assets of GLH group changed greatly. Originally, GLH was a member of the Chen family, and the largest shareholder was Chen Yanzhi. However, there was a new name called Wu Jingxuan. If there was no mistake in speculation, Wu Jingxuan might be the leader of the guardian guard and a figure in charge of the security of the Chen family.


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment, his face was dignified: "have you ever tried?"


    "GLH and our wells don''t offend the river, so we don''t have to try," Asher shook his head


    "According to what you say, GLH has been able to dominate in the past? There''s such a strong Guardian guard. " Fang Hao looked suspiciously.


    "Hum, you underestimate our local forces. The Chen family has it, but other forces don''t have it. Some small forces naturally don''t have this information. But if we lead freely, if we don''t have a card, we will be destroyed by others." Said Asher, finally, with a look of pride.Fang Hao''s heart is silent, aisher is right, since the Chen family has, then other big forces should also have talent.


    "If there is a problem, the Chen family will be in danger." Fang Hao said to himself that if the Chen family did not rely on the patron saint, the seemingly huge Chen mansion might collapse in the blink of an eye.


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile: "what''s the use of saying these to me?"


    Aihile sighed bitterly: "although you don''t say it, I know what you''re here for. That yunfeifei is your woman, isn''t it?"


    Fang Hao''s pupils shrank and found that the woman had no malice. Fang Hao relaxed his expression: "you know a lot."


    Asher slapped his chest in a feigned panic, like a frightened rabbit: "your eyes were so frightening just now. I was almost scared to death."


    Fang Hao did not hesitate to reward this woman a big white eye, this woman holds the power of life and death of countless people, will be afraid of the ghost.


    He lit a cigarette and was about to digest the news. However, Fang Hao couldn''t sit still with his next words.


    "Wu Luo revealed in front of others that he was inquiring about a woman named yunfeifei," Aishi said with a smile


    Fang Hao''s face was cold: "dog''s day, look for death!"


    "Ha ha..." Asher was very happy with his gorgeous smile. He seemed to see a very beautiful picture.


    "Laugh Fang Hao is not angry.


    "What is a crane?"


    "Hair hanging."


    "Hang? Hair hanging? What is it? " Asked ashell, seriously.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I don''t know. I still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Can''t help but say, Fang Hao strides away from the bar, side with Wen Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Downstairs, coco Xiao light way: "those two half man and half beast monster, than before, a lot more powerful, seems to be evolving."


    "I also feel that this free collar gene transformation, although disgusting, is really very strong." Fang Hao nodded with a dignified head.


    "I''ll see that Wu Luo?" Coco Xiao said a word suddenly.


    "If, as Asher said, this fall is the grandson of the head of the guard, our opponent is strong. Although I want to kill, I don''t want to be killed." Fang Hao has a long look.


    "Boss, if the guard guard is so powerful, we are afraid we have no victory. We should take advantage of this opportunity to rob the princess back. Can they be more powerful than the army?" Coco Xiao suggested very seriously.


    "Now, yunfeifei is noticed by all aspects, and it is not easy to take away. Maybe we have not left Los Angeles, and we will be stopped!" Fang Hao sighed.


    Coco Xiao is silent, because Fang Hao said right, they lost a best chance.


    "These news are not yet confirmed. Don''t be fussy. First, let blue pupil use dark group to investigate where the guy named Wu Luo is, status background, etc."


    "OK."


    They said as they walked and got on a Land Rover.


    On the way, a message let Fang Hao feel more deep, Chen sent a large number of people to protect or monitor yunfeifei, in order to protect, but also to monitor.


    Chen Rouzhi did so, it is estimated that she also felt that yunfeifei might be in danger.


    So Fang Hao is heavy in his heart.


    That evening, blue pupil sent an emergency message: Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing United have a change!


    Fang Hao suddenly shrunk his pupils and immediately ordered: "all the personnel, hidden around Manton research, ready to move."


    This time, Fang Hao brought a large number of instruments, almost one communicator, opened the combat readiness communicator, and would not be closed at any time.


    Soon, countless sounds sound in the communicator!


    "Old bird, get it!"


    "Blue pupil receives!"


    "Lotus received it!"


    "Shen Jian received it!"


    "Yedongling received it!"


    "The ghost hands have received it!"


    Fang Hao went back to the hotel without stopping. This hotel was changed by Fang Hao. It is not far from Manton scientific research. Fang Hao''s mind is simple, keeping close, and it is better.


    Looking at the screen above, Fang Hao saw the working cloud Fifi, and some other staff. There were four pairs of pictures. Fang Hao took four spy robots, and of course, one was an UAV, which had been hovering over Manton scientific research.


    One is the picture of the water, the other is the window outside the office, the other is the picture of slowly moving, a small robot running.


    The last picture is a look down from the sky at the Manton research building.


    At this time, the UAV saw a group of people in batches of research into Manton, each body is healthy.


    Seeing here, Fang Hao said to the combat communicator: "old bird, there are more than ten people diving in at the east gate. You can pay attention to it. Don''t take it easy."


    "Yes, my highness." The old bird whispered.


    In a dense book to the west of Manton research building, the old bird''s eyes fluttered through the branches and leaves, and a green bird chirped and chirped and flew down quickly.


    Meanwhile, the old bird used the special transparent information device of the dark group Shen team: "brothers, there are several guys who have entered the west gate and looked after it. But don''t easily hand it out, or expose the other party appropriately, and someone will solve it."


    "Yes, captain." There were many players in the communication.


    Then the old bird said to the communicator, "old net, are you ready for that?"


    "Ready, master under the chemical environment, come to death one!" The old network is full of confidence words from the communicator.


    Fang Hao has brought the news to yunfeifei through Xiaosi, and Xiao Si seems to have known someone has come, so it is not very surprised.


    Soon, the bodyguards around yunfeifei were all awe inspiring. As the head of the guard, Gao en was a serious and tough man, but they had a very God.


    "Go to yunfeifei next to, gently said:" Miss, a few will not be bound, so please cooperate with the transfer. "


    "Who dare to do it to me?" The cloud is cold.


    "I don''t know." Gaon bowed his head.


    "Well, listen to your order for a while." Cloud Fei Fei looked at the window, a little sigh.


    At this time, the old bird sent back to Fanghao the news: "those guys have been caught."


    "There are still people who have not been caught. They should be working as staff. Find out and expose his identity!" Fang Hao''s light way.


    "Yes!" The old bird whispered.Fang Hao sat in the hotel, looking at some pictures on the screen, paying attention to the people inside. He lit a cigarette and his eyes were bright and dim.


    All of a sudden, a young man appeared at the gate of Manton''s scientific research, and there were two bodyguard assistants around him. The young man was wearing a pair of glasses, a suit of suit and a gentle look.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. The young man and his two bodyguards, judging from their walking posture and bearing, can be seen from Fang Hao''s experience that, unless they are deliberately disguised, Fang Hao thinks these three guys must be highly skilled figures.


    However, it is difficult to distinguish friends from enemies. Fang Hao just told Manton to pay attention to the people in Manton''s scientific research.


    But in a short time, Fang Hao saw a strange scene on the screen. Originally, those who had sneaked in almost all rushed out and ran away in a hurry.


    Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring. He asked in a deep voice, "what happened inside?"


    "Nothing happened in it, but some people said that Wu Luo was coming, and all the bandits who had been lurking in had run away."


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao murmured to himself.


    Super control UAV, looking down, quickly looking for the target, finally saw outside the building complex, there is a Bentley car has been slowly started, heading for the distance.


    Fang Hao''s unmanned aerial vehicle (UAV) tailed away. In the distance, the car stopped. Walking down two grades in his thirties, the two faces are not very good-looking.


    The moment the two men were photographed, Fang Hao recognized who they were. It was Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing. Although Fang Hao has not seen it with his own eyes, he has seen many photos.


    At the moment, Chen Dongming took out a cigar and handed it to Chen Dongxing. They lit each other and began to smoke.


    Quickly, Fang Hao turned the camera very large, and then looked at the two men talking on the screen.


    Fang Hao knew what they were talking about through his mouth. Chen Dongming said: "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the boy of Wu Luo came at the critical moment!"


    Chen Dongxing was also very depressed and said: "the martial arts family has not paid more and more attention to our Chen family these years. It seems that our Chen family has become a vassal of the Wu family."


    "Forget it. If we don''t talk about it, we won''t be easy to move. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. None of us is the opponent of the martial arts family." Chen Dongming had a lingering fear.


    Then, the two separated, each on a car, separated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Originally a plot against yunfeifei was broken because of the arrival of a person. But let Fang Hao feel less relaxed or happy, on the contrary, his face is dignified and frightening.


    It''s not because we went to find Yun Feifei, but because Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing, the martial arts family, without accident, is really the family of the leader of the guardian guard of the Chen family. Now, Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing, the two giants of the Chen family, are actually afraid of a descendant of the martial arts family and a little boy.


    This had to make Fang Hao feel absurd, but at the same time, he was worried.


    Through the display screen, Wu Luo really went to see yunfeifei, but he didn''t involve any private affairs. He just went to talk about business and met yunfeifei only through appointment.


    Fang Hao saw here and knew that yunfeifei didn''t know who Wu Luo was, or the relationship between Wu Luo and Chen''s family.


    "But that''s good, so that my wife won''t worry." Fang Hao stares at Wu Luo, his eyes squint.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Luo and his two bodyguards are really here for yunfeifei. It''s said that Manton scientific research has brought a top-notch cold girl. As a girl expert like Wu Luo, she will never go straight in.


    Therefore, taking business as a breakthrough point, I met with yunfeifei. I felt that the rumor was not true, because yunfeifei was more beautiful and colder than the rumor. With her contemptuous temperament, Wu Luo, a man who read beauty, had to admit that this woman was really beautiful.


    After a serious conversation, Wu Luo, as expected, invited yunfeifei to a private party, but he was still refused. If he took the bait once, he would not be interested in it.


    The old folks in the family are deliberating on major issues. He never cares. What should be obtained will naturally be obtained, and what should be lost will naturally be lost. One day is one day when one can enjoy it.


    Suddenly, Wu Luo looked cold and said to a bodyguard beside him: "someone is following him. Find him out!"


    "Yes." The bodyguard was in a flash and disappeared in the crowd.


    Wu Luo was still walking forward. Soon after, his bodyguard came back and said in a low voice, "young master, that man ran away. His skill is almost equal to what I think."


    A listen, Wu Luo eyebrows raised: "and you are equivalent, should also be a master with great internal strength, do you know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "That''s strange. When did the Chen family have a master of internal strength that I don''t even know!" Wu Luo thought deeply.


    Then, the three people gradually away, and behind them, the slightly fat Tibetan Dao showed his body shape, sighed: "hiding Kung Fu is still not good."


    Chen Dongxu is going to hold a reception, and he invites Fang Hao at the first time. Chen Dongxu means to let Fang Hao know about some enemies so that he can do things conveniently.


    All the people invited to the reception were Chinese people in the upper class of Los Angeles. There were no other Chinese people, even women.


    Many white people look down on yellow people, or black people. They never know that yellow people still look down on you, white people.


    This is a youth reception held in the name of the Chen family. All of them are young people, young people alive.


    Fang Hao was brought into the reception by Chen Li. Although Fang Hao was not disgusted with the girl who had always had a stinky face since the first meeting, Fang Hao definitely didn''t like it.


    As the host, Chen Dongxu stood not far from the door to meet the guests.


    It''s not two people. Chen Dongxu''s reception is full of laughter. It''s like a veteran of business. He laughs at people and places himself in a low position.


    Fang Hao originally wanted to take a bottle of wine to drink slowly, but Chen Li stopped Fang Hao: "my brother asked you to come to observe others, not to make friends and drink."


    "Wine is for drinking. I don''t want to go. Go and get me a bottle." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Chen Li pondered for a while, but still got up to help Fang Hao take the wine. Before leaving, she also warned, "don''t run around."


    The thief looks at the thief''s wife like he is helpless?


    With a bitter smile, watching the guests coming in one after another, the most important thing is to look at Chen Dongxu. At this time, anyone who sees that guy will think that Chen Dongxu is ordinary, just like an old man with a low attitude.


    But many people who came in, looking at Chen Dongxu''s eyes, did not know how, gave Fang Hao a feeling of contempt, it seems that Chen Dongxu let people look down on.


    But at this time, a foreign girl came in alone, and the bodyguards were all outside. Fang Hao saw this woman, almost subconsciously to avoid driving.


    It''s Asher. Fang Hao can''t deal with this woman''s evil spirit. Besides, it''s hard to keep a low profile on such an occasion. Maybe it will become the focus of the whole audience.


    Fang Hao quickly got up and left, hid behind a column, picked up a glass of champagne on the table, and took a sip. Although it was not good, it was too weak for Fang Hao''s appetite, and frowned slightly.But at this time, a woman said from the side: "are you Mr. Fang?"


    Fang Hao turned his head and saw a man looking at himself with excitement and adoration. Fang Hao doubted, "do we know each other?"


    "Hi, Mr. Fang doesn''t know me, but I know Mr. Fang. I''m from Hongmen Yingtang. My name is jingyutang." Jing Yutang''s face was excited as if you had seen a head of state.


    Fang Hao faint smile: "well, hello brother."


    "Mr. Fang, I can''t do anything. You''re the same generation as the dragon head. Just call me Xiao Jing." Jingyutang heard Fang Hao''s words, and immediately looked around the edge of the waving way.


    Fang Hao looked at this guy. At least he was so fast that he was called Xiao Jing. Fang Hao was drunk. However, it seemed that Hongmen paid attention to seniority, so Fang Hao didn''t say much.


    At this time, many famous overseas Chinese in Los Angeles couldn''t help looking at this side, and people were surprised. Although Jingyu hall was not as powerful as Ming Hong, the leader of tiger hall, it was also a tough stubble in Hongmen, and its position in Yingtang was only inferior to Gu Xiaosheng.


    "It''s a great honor to meet Mr. Fang here today. Our leader has been talking about Mr. Fang and Mr. Zhao for a long time. Last time, we had the honor to invite Mr. Zhao to drink, but Mr. Fang failed to come, which made our master very sorry." Jingyutang said regretfully.


    Fang Hao was suddenly stunned, because the leader of the eagle hall once invited Zhao Fengjiao to drink with him. But later, Fang Hao lost the news, but he didn''t take it seriously. Now he knows that Zhao Fengjiao went and didn''t ask him to go with him.


    "Ha ha, if you have a chance, please." Fang Hao said at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Fang Hao and jingyutang had a drink, but at this time, a woman''s voice said, "Fang Hao, how did you come here? Don''t you forget what you should do!"


    Jingyutang and Fang Hao both look back, and then they see Chen Li''s angry one hand akimbo.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Li''s indignation turned into surprise, and then she felt flustered. She bowed her head and said, "I don''t know if the hall leader is here. Chen Li is impolite."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll talk to Mr. Fang for a while. Don''t disturb us." Jingyutang looks light.


    "Well, yes, to the master." Chen Li leaves in a hurry. He is just a member of GLH''s group. Although he is also a member of the Chen family, he is only partial and can''t be ignored. In her heart, her cousin Chen Dongxu is a big man, Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing are all big figures in Chen''s family. But in her heart, only Chen Dongxu will come down with her Talk and even give her presents.


    In the end, she is still just a small person, so she is instinctively flustered and nervous in the face of such a big person as jingyutang.


    After leaving, Chen Li thinks more and more wrong. How does Fang Hao get to know jingyutang? It seems that jingyutang still respects him.


    Jingyutang and Fang Hao talked for a while, but something left.


    Fang Hao sat quietly by himself, drinking and eating, observing and observing the young Chinese with some status.


    Of course, the most important thing is women. As a man, the opposite sex attracts each other. Between men and women, it is most obvious.


    Although there are many beautiful women, they are not only a little bit worse than those women who often hang around Fang Hao.


    Chen Li, full of eccentricity, walked to Fang Hao''s side and sat down. Then she couldn''t wait to ask, "how do you know jingyutang? How do I feel that he looks up to you."


    "Hehe, as soon as I look at this posture, that is the rich and powerful childe. He is just a deputy hall leader. Can you show some respect to me?" Fang Hao laughs.


    Chen Li rolled a white eye: "look at you in addition to a lecher, I really did not see what rich gas."


    Of course, Chen Li was against her heart to think of the beautiful women around her when Fang Hao came out of the wharf. She had to say that at that time, Fang Hao had the bearing of a powerful family.


    However, the more he contacted Fang Hao, the more he found that the boy was just a scoundrel. Otherwise, look, there are no beauties around Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao naturally did not know what Chen Li thought. He said with a black smile, "I haven''t had sex with you."


    At the moment, Fang Hao probes to see the scenery in front of Chen Li''s chest. The woman, who was just like a thief, immediately responded, covering her clothes on her chest and said angrily, "you bastard!"


    Angry, Chen Li is quite lovely, especially the girl''s face is not a bit of powder, but very delicate, in an instant than a group of Yingying Yingying Yanyan over there.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I didn''t see it. You still have capital."


    "Hum!" Chen Li stares at Fang Hao and doesn''t want to talk to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said seriously: "what I said is true. If you dress up a little, you will look much better than those women."


    As a woman, no woman doesn''t want others to praise her good-looking. Chen Li''s face is a little softer, but it''s still not good for the guy she regards as an apprentice.


    But at this time, not far away came a burst of panic and noise.


    Fang Hao and Chen Li quickly went to see Chen Li. Chen Li was curious and Fang Hao was bored.


    When he walked over, he saw that Chen Dongxu''s face was flushed. There was no anger on his face. On the contrary, he had more flattering expression.


    This is a strong white man with a big lame man sitting next to him. This lame guy Fang Hao met and recognized the extremely tall Chris in the acrobatic troupe when he met Chen Dongxu for the first time.


    I just didn''t expect to see you for a long time. I lost a leg.


    Then, I heard that the white man gave Chen Dongxu another kick in an instant, and Chen Dongxu was kicked and kicked several times.


    The strong white man yelled, "one of my brother''s legs, how can you accompany me?"


    "Ryan, it''s none of my business!" Chen Dongxu covers his stomach in pain, and his face is suffering.


    At the moment, a lot of big people came to the reception. After all, there were a few people fighting on such occasions.


    Chen Li has already lost her face and turned her head anxiously: "Fang Hao, help my brother quickly!"


    Fang Hao learned from the posture of Westerners, shrugged: "I just came to observe and observe, see the world, not to fight."


    "You! Coward Chen Li, full of anger on her face, rushed directly to the front, lying in the middle of Chen Dongxu and Ryan. She stretched out her hands like wings and blocked Chen Dongxu behind her.


    "It''s like a hen protecting her chicks!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes and looked like a flustered Chen Dongxu. He murmured in his heart: why do you pretend so?Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing and others have already come over. They have no intention of making a sound, and they are watching coldly.


    At the moment, Ryan showed a ferocious smile: "this little girl is quite beautiful. If you sleep with me for one night, I will let your brother go! Ha ha... "


    "Ryan, get out of here, you''re not welcome here!" Chen Li''s face was cold, and her breath was heavy because of her anger.


    Ryan laughed and said, "since I''m here today, who dares to let me go? By you? Or the useless thing behind you? "


    Ryan looked around, quite a bit arrogant feeling, some slightly lower status, in the face of Ryan''s eyes, involuntarily lowered their heads.


    But at this moment, Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing, the leaders of the two forces of the Chen family, became angry and took care of Chen Dongxu. They even dared to be wild in front of them.


    But at this time, everyone showed strange eyes. Ryan felt something was wrong, and the atmosphere was strange.


    But in an instant, he felt someone slapping him on the shoulder, and then, looking down, he saw a young Chinese boy behind him.


    Compared with him, it''s really difficult for Ryan to face up to the Chinese boy. After all, there is a big difference in height and physique. Ryan is almost two meters in size, which is similar to Chris in a wheelchair.


    However, I don''t know how, but Ryan felt the danger, so he asked grimly, "who are you?"


    This Chinese boy is Fang Hao. Fang Hao grinned and said, "that chick asked me to help her beat you."


    When Chen Li heard this, her face changed. She scolded Fang Hao for being shameless. She even took Miss Ben as a shield. However, for the sake of Fang Hao finally standing up, Chen Li also forgave him.


    Ryan was stunned and then laughed grimly: "do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Yes, gorilla. To tell you the truth, you really look like a gorilla. I don''t cheat." Fang Hao looked serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    "Boy, are you sure you''re not kidding?" Ryan''s face grew more and more ferocious.


    Fang Hao said seriously: "I''m not kidding. You really look like a gorilla."


    "Damn it!" Ryan immediately swung his fist as big as a casserole and smashed it towards Fang Hao.


    In contrast to the body shape, there is a great visual conflict at this time, many onlookers are showing regret for Fang Hao, and can''t bear it.


    But those who know Fang Hao, such as Jing Yutang, look at the gorilla like Ryan like an idiot, full of sympathy.


    Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing are a little surprised because they don''t know Fang Hao. According to common sense, most of the people who appear at such opportunities are acquainted with them.


    But in this light and fire stone, Lane''s ferocious expression was fixed.


    The casserole fist was held up by a half smaller hand.


    Then Ryan''s ferocious expression turned red when he was exhausted. It was obvious that he had exhausted all his strength, but his fist could not enter.


    Many people looked at this scene in horror. Some of them thought that Fang Hao would be beaten by the big fist. Now they are shocked. How can a small body easily block Ryan''s all-out effort? What''s more, Fang Hao is so relaxed at the moment.


    "The strength is too small!" Fang Hao grinned.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao pushed his hand to the front, and Ryan flew out in the eyes of the public.


    Many people were in a hurry to escape from the huge shadow that was flying.


    "Touch!"


    There was a dull noise, and Lane''s scream came out.


    But almost immediately, Ryan jumped up from the ground, howled and rushed to Fang Hao, with an attitude of swallowing Fang Haosheng alive.


    And lane brought a few thugs, also fierce shot.


    Fang Hao still smiles when he sees these people. At this moment, it seems that the center of the world is gathered on Fang Hao.


    Lane just fiercely rushed to Fang Hao''s near, and shot out like a shell in an instant, which was more than twice as fast as before.


    After crashing to the ground, Ryan howled and couldn''t get up again, because at this moment, he broke several bones and lost his fighting power.


    And a few of his thugs, no matter what, Fang Hao random three punches and two feet, all fly upside down!


    From the beginning to the end, Fang Hao showed a smile, as if he did not spend much effort.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is also surprised at his own strength. After the Hongmen challenge arena, Fang Hao has not used force yet, and the pithy formula of Shenxu step is also penetrated by Fang Hao. A strong internal force turns into a torrent and fills his whole body, making him full of strength.


    So, it''s too easy to clean up these guys.


    Ryan finally struggled to get up, and then ran away in a panic, leaving behind Chris, who had seen the devil in a wheelchair.


    Chris saw Fang Hao walk towards him, and immediately cried out in horror: "no, no, no, you can''t hit me. My boss knows, I''ll kill you!"


    Fang Hao slightly good strange way: "your boss is not just that guy?"


    "No, our boss is the wolf king Brillo. You must be dead. Lord Brillo, you have come to Los Angeles!" Chris yelled in horror.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    A scream came out of Chris''s mouth. From near to far, Fang Hao even kicked him to the door with a wheelchair.


    Then Chris screamed in spite of the pain and crawled out.


    From the beginning to the end, no one said a word, as if they were watching a film that had nothing to do with themselves, but at the moment, some people took a breath.


    "Briero the wolf king!" There was a cry of surprise.


    At the moment, even Chen Dongxing and Chen Dongming are slightly changed. Obviously, this wolf king Bree seems to be very powerful.


    Chen Li and Chen Dongxu come over. Chen Li looks at Fang Hao with gratitude, but bites her lips and says nothing. But Chen Dongxu sighed: "there are some troubles. They are the blood wolf members in the top of the state power. The blood wolf wolf king Bree is quite terrifying. He has first-class power, even between the first level and the super power. Moreover, the blood wolf is bloodthirsty and extremely vicious. If anyone is defined as an enemy, he is almost dead."


    Fang Hao does not agree, then light way: "since they are so ferocious, why do you want to provoke them?"


    "I don''t have one." Chen Dongxu was surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, you asked someone to do Chris''s leg?" Fang Hao glanced at Chen Dongxu and lowered his voice.


    "Well Hehe Chen Dongxu a smile on the face of humanity: "it''s OK, it''s OK, we continue."


    However, many timid people left soon, as if afraid of the disaster.


    Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing are still here. It seems that they want to see how Chen Dongxu ends up. As for Fang Hao, they don''t pay any attention to him. They just want to be invited as long as they pay a certain price.But at the moment, a Western beauty appeared. Seeing the solemn atmosphere of the scene, she couldn''t help asking a few questions. Then she opened her eyes and looked around with her eyes wide open, and cried out, "where is Fang Hao


    When Fang Hao heard this voice, he subconsciously wanted to hide. However, he suddenly found that he was caught by others. He could not help looking back. He saw Chen Dongxu''s surprised murmur: "do you know Asher? She''s the niece of the mayor of Los Angeles. Make good use of it. "


    "Well? The niece of the mayor of Los Angeles? " Fang Hao asked curiously.


    "Yes, so I have to call and hand it in. It''s very difficult for me to invite her. I didn''t expect that she actually knew you. This is an official person. It''s not easy for us to get through the relationship between overseas Chinese and the local government, so if you get through, it will be very helpful for you." Chen Dongxu said solemnly.


    "Oh, free collar, do you know?" Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    "Nonsense, of course I know. Liberty collar is one of the most powerful black forces in M country. It has extremely strong strength and has its own killer organization. No matter Hongmen or our elder brother Association dare not easily provoke them. However, their activities are basically in the north, and there are only some small strongholds in the south, which is not very powerful." Chen Dongxu looks at Fang Hao in doubt, which is a bit strange.


    Fang Hao suddenly knew that he did not reveal his identity as a free leading lady. He nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    At the moment, Asher has come over, very affectionate and natural arm Fang Hao''s arm, although the beauty of collusion, is a very happy day.


    But Fang Hao did not feel comfortable, because everyone looked at him. The strange look in his eyes turned to envy and extreme.


    Chen Dongxu thought of something, his face moved and he wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and looked at the two intimate guys without saying anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Originally, yunfeifei lived in the high-end dormitory area of Manton scientific research. However, since Manton scientific research was attacked by the enemy, yunfeifei has moved to a high-grade foreign house area with perfect security facilities. Of course, it is not because she needs to live in a more luxurious place, but the safest place.


    However, today, she received a call from Chen Yanzhi and asked her to attend a reception. Yunfeifei was very puzzled. She didn''t want to go, but suddenly someone came up with the news that Fang Hao''s son of a bitch was also there, so yunfeifei took people to the party without saying a word.


    Before leaving, Chen Rouge came to her, and yunfeifei said coldly, "Chen rouge, how many tricks do you want to play?"


    Yes, yunfeifei is called Chen rouge. When she doesn''t know her identity, she calls her general manager Chen. When she knows her identity, she becomes Chen rouge.


    "Today, the Chen family, that is, your representative bodyguards are all here. Since they already know about it, they don''t have to hide it. Today, as my daughter of Chen rouge, go to meet some of your cousins. Tell everyone that you are my Chen Rouge''s daughter. "


    "Chen Yanzhi, I''m your daughter unless you let me go." Yunfeifei''s eyes are very calm, and her tone is also very calm. She can''t see the slightest fluctuation of her expression.


    "No matter where you are, you are my daughter." Chen Yanzhi was angry, but restrained.


    Yunfeifei and her husband Fang Hao all want her to be the owner of the house. But yunfeifei doesn''t like it in her heart. She doesn''t want it! If she can, she just wants to go back to run the Yunshi group. If Fang Hao wants her to do something, she can help her manage the company.


    But for the so-called Chen family, yunfeifei has no sense of belonging from the beginning to the end.


    Surrounded by many powerful bodyguards, came to the door of the meeting.


    Chen Dongxu knew that yunfeifei was coming. He wanted to remind him of Fang Hao''s intimacy. However, he didn''t have a chance to say in front of AI hill, a lady with a strong official background in Los Angeles, that Fang Hao''s wife is coming. You have to restrain yourself.


    Of course, there is a bit of dark and careful thinking about watching good plays. Therefore, Chen Dongxu opened his mouth and did not say a word.


    At the moment, Fang Hao felt a lot of envious and envious eyes, and his heart was very uncomfortable. If yunfeifei or his women, he would be very helpful. After all, it was some trivial troubles brought by his women to himself, which seemed to be the condiment of life.


    However, the sissy, full of coquettish spirit, Fang Hao really has a bit of the dog blood feeling.


    AI Hill took Fang Hao''s arm and refused to let him run. Looking at Fang Hao''s angry eyes, he said with a smile, "Your Highness, you seem to be angry with a weak woman like me. This is not a gentleman."


    Fang Hao took a look at aihil and sighed: "I don''t know what you are doing for, but one thing is certain. You have provoked many enemies for me."


    Asher blinked her beautiful eyes and asked seriously, "what can I do for it?"


    "It''s probably molesting me, a shy and reserved good man. Can it give you a sense of satisfaction?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "It turns out that you can also stink, and you think you''re right. If I''m serious." Asher''s eyes and expression were still serious.


    "I have a wife." Fang Hao took a deep breath and said it calmly.


    "I don''t care." Asher is still serious.


    "I care!" Suddenly, a voice appeared in two people''s ears, this is a bit ethereal, a bit cold, but also a bit pleasant to hear the girl.


    If it was in the past, Fang Hao can almost instantly identify this is a beautiful woman.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao''s body is tensed up in an instant. He can''t hear the voice. This is his wife''s coming.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao has an almost absurd mind. At the moment, he is like a dog blood feeling that his wife caught him in bed. Fang Hao''s expression is extremely unnatural.


    Of course, it was just a moment. Fang Hao was smiling: "Miss Yun, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Aihil has stepped forward, like an old hen, protecting Fang Hao, the chick in her eyes, and staring at the cold yunfeifei with a cold face: "what do you rely on?"


    "Why do you say so?" Yunfeifei doesn''t look at Asher, but Fang Hao.


    Even though Fang Hao was very calm, he could not help but feel uneasy. He grinned and said, "you are qualified naturally. You like me, ha ha."


    Yunfeifei gave Fang Hao a cold look, and then directly ignored Fang Hao''s playful face, staring at Asher, and then showed a beautiful smile: "very beautiful miss, my name is yunfeifei. Although I don''t know what your relationship is, as a woman, I know that you seem to like this guy from the East, but there is one thing you may not know This guy has a wifeIn fact, Fang Hao was very tangled for a long time. Chen Dongxu seemed to have had enough of his plays. He ran over and laughed: "cousin, you are finally here. Come on. Let me introduce to you. This miss yunfeifei is the biological daughter of Chen Yanzhi, the executive director of GLH International group. She has been in China for a long time. She has only recently come to m country. Now she is the president of Manton scientific research under GLH. We will have a lot of time to deal with each other in the future. "


    Chen Dongxu had a smile on his face, but after seeing Fang Hao''s faint eyes, he suddenly shivered, but continued to show a reluctant smile. He said to the already strained Aiser and yunfeifei: "two ladies, don''t pinch them as soon as you meet. This is not in line with the style of two beautiful ladies. You must hold them."


    "Hum!" The two women actually hummed at the same time. They didn''t know whether they were humming to each other or to Chen Dongxu.


    All the guests of the reception came over, but Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing stood not far away from each other with their hands in their arms. They looked on coldly at the situation here.


    Asher and yunfeifei immediately became two shining pearls at the reception, one was charming and dazzling, the other was as proud as a plum blossom.


    Many people understand that Chen Yanzhi''s daughter, what does this mean? At least one future is limitless, which can not be effectively described.


    Of course, Asher is also brilliant. As the mayor''s niece and daughter, although it can be regarded as glorious, but in terms of identity and background, they seem to be instantly compared by yunfeifei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Many people propose a toast to yunfeifei, but where does yunfeifei have such a mind? The only purpose of her coming is to say something to Fang Hao in person.


    But at the moment, a woman suddenly appeared at the gate. She looked like a woman in her thirties.


    As soon as the woman appeared, Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing, who had been sneering at each other, almost immediately stepped forward to meet them, because this was the head of their Chen family.


    The appearance of Chen Rouge surprised many people, including Chen Dongxu, the host of the reception. He did not understand why his aunt came at this time.


    Chen Yanzhi did not want to come. She came because she heard a news that Fang Hao was also at the reception, so she was worried that the boy would abduct his daughter away.


    So here comes Chen rouge.


    So, yunfeifei''s pretty face was cold.


    So, Fang Hao was angry!


    But at this time, Chen Rouge said: "Feifei, your father is here, you and I will go back."


    This sentence makes Fang Hao and Yun Feifei feel sluggish. Originally, Fang Hao didn''t give Chen Rouge face, but now he knows that it is not so simple.


    At least now, Fang Hao didn''t move.


    But Yun Feifei sighed and looked at Fang Hao. There was a little tenderness in his eyes, which was extremely rare for Yun Feifei.


    Fang Hao was relieved. He felt that yuntianhong had come well. Yuntianhong would never be as snobbish as Chen Yanzhi. Before he came to m, Fang Hao thought about bringing yuntianhong over. In order to deal with Chen Yanzhi, after all, they were old husband and wife.


    But in the end, Fang Hao thought that he might bring a lot of harm to his father-in-law, so he stopped that idea.


    In the eyes of yunfeifei, Fang Hao nods slightly. Yunfeifei turns and leaves Chen rouge.


    At the scene, only Chen Dongxu knew about the relationship between Fang Hao and Yun Feifei, and he was placed in aihill. Although he was suspicious, he did not think about it.


    Just at the moment, Asher looked at yunfeifei''s back and frowned, not at Fang Hao not far away.


    Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing look at each other. Then they come to Fang Hao with wine and introduce themselves one after another. Fang Hao suppresses his inexplicable emotion. Looking at these two guys who want to do harm to his wife, Fang Hao certainly doesn''t look like a fool. Now he kills them all and knows what they are looking for.


    So, Fang Hao smiles brightly.


    Chen Dongming said with a smile: "brother Fang, you seem to know Yun Feifei?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "yes, I knew him at home."


    Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing''s eyes brightened. Chen Dongxing was surprised and said, "do you know the situation of yunfeifei in China?"


    "Yes, I don''t know. What do you want to ask? Just ask. As long as I know, I will never hide anything." Fang Hao laughs at people and animals.


    "OK, brother, speak quickly. Ha ha, there are a lot of people today. Tomorrow, I will do business, and I will send someone to pick you up." Chen Dongming is very happy.


    Then, Fang Hao and the representatives of these two big forces of the Chen family talked for a long time. Of course, it was Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing who were exploring Fang Hao''s identity. Fang Hao skilfully avoided it. Mingming and Chen Dongming said a lot, but they were meaningless, just like they didn''t say it.


    Asher, like a star in the moon, had many questions, but as a big girl in the west, she naturally learned a set of etiquette. In this case, she would not offend those who flattered her. After all, she came here to develop more influence.


    So, there is no time to ask Fang Hao how the boy got to know Chen Yanzhi''s daughter.


    But at this time, there were at least 100 people gathered outside, and every one had tattoos all over their bodies. Although this western tattoo has become a kind of culture, both men and women like to portray something on their bodies.


    But these people are different, because the tattoos on their bodies are not only one or two, they seem to be everywhere, and they seem to add a bit of ferocious flavor.


    Suddenly, these people make way for a road, a man with a cape all over his body, although tall, but looks extremely thin, wearing a hat with a bit of hip-hop style.


    However, on a closer look, under the hat, there is a black face with thick lips, obviously a black man. However, many black or white people with dense tattoos on both sides show awe and can''t help but look down when they see this tall but thin man.


    He is the wolf king Bree of blood wolf organization, a guy full of blood and cruelty. Blood wolf is like the wolf on the grassland, cunning, cruel and bloody.


    Ryan was very excited, because he did not expect that Lord Brillo would really like to help them out. Now he would like to rush in immediately, catch the Oriental boy inside, break his limbs, and then use a knife to draw a grass mud horse on his body!


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say that it was too slow. Although he was very anxious, he was very clever and waited for Lord Brillo to enter.They think that the Lord Bree is the wolf king, and they can only follow. This is the standard of blood wolf. Follow the wolf king''s steps, and respect and revere the wolf king.


    Suddenly, Ryan felt a strong and cold look. His body shook and his head dropped lower.


    Then, a hoarse voice sounded: "Ryan, call him out for me. It''s not good to bleed in it."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Ryan''s face was ecstatic, as if he had received the will of God. He was sitting in the wheelchair with high spirits. He had been broken several bones by Fang Hao, so he could only sit in the wheelchair. However, at the moment, he was not afraid, even if he could not stand up now, because he had the confidence and the great courage given by wolf king.


    Excited with several blood wolf members, was pushed into.


    At the moment, there has been a very serious disturbance in the reception, because they all know that the blood wolf king has brought people.


    Many people can''t help but show their eyes of horror. As many people in the upper class know, Bree, the wolf king, is one of the people who can''t be provoked.


    Because they are blood wolves, wolves, revenge is very strong, sinister, cunning, cruel, few people want to and such people.


    However, Fang Hao and Chen Dongxu are calm, and they are still in the mood to have a drink.


    Although Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing want to find out something about yunfeifei from Fang Hao, it is better to find out the shady things.


    So they hesitated to help Fang Hao. At least the wolf king couldn''t kill Fang Hao.


    Jingyutang had something to do before. After leaving for a while, he came back to Fang Hao and said respectfully but seriously: "Mr. Fang, do you want me to call someone from Hongmen?"


    Fang Hao waved his hand: "no, it''s just a group of animals."


    When Jing Yutang heard this, his face suddenly showed a different color. At the same time, he felt a burst of blood boiling. Fang Hao actually said that the blood wolf was a group of animals. This sentence was full of domineering power and despised everything. Jingyutang could not help thinking that this was Hongmen''s domineering power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    However, jingyutang reminded him: "Mr. Fang, the wolf king is superior in strength, and there are more than 100 people. If you don''t make any preparations, in case..."


    Jingyutang has not finished, previously by Fang Hao hit Lane sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed in, face with a grim bloodthirsty expression.


    At the moment, many people in the reception regret that they should have left before, otherwise they would have suffered from the disaster of the pond fish and had no place to complain.


    However, some people were suspicious, thinking that they recognized the jingyutang standing respectfully beside Fang Hao. Jingyutang was a big man in Hongmen, and most of the people present were Chinese. Therefore, they naturally knew jingyutang, the deputy leader of the eagle hall.


    The reason why they are so suspicious is that jingyutang''s attitude towards Fang Hao is so disrespectful, just like meeting a big man in Hongmen.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s calm appearance, it seems that he is full of confidence. However, even if the hall owners of Hongmen meet the wolf king Bree here, they are expected to be a little weaker. After all, the blood wolf organization is notorious.


    Although Hongmen is also a black force, it is far less cruel than the blood wolf.


    When Ryan saw Fang Hao, he pointed to Fang Hao grimly: "the boy has the courage to go out with me. Our adults are waiting outside. The adults say that it''s not good to bleed inside!"


    At the moment, because of excitement, Ryan''s words are a little confused, but the expression of the meaning is very clear, so that many people at the reception were relieved, it seems that wolf king did not intend to anger the public.


    Ryan said, again pointed to Chen Dongxu: "and you, go out together, wolf king adults want to see what you have, do not put the blood wolf in the eye."


    Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing stood with hands in their arms. Although they looked on coldly, they were shocked. They saw that jingyutang was extremely respectful in front of Fang Hao, just like Fang Hao''s younger brother.


    They are not ordinary people. As two leading figures of the Chen family, Hongmen and Gelaohui are overseas Chinese organizations. Naturally, they know some important figures of each other.


    Jingyutang is thirty or forty years old in Hongmen. He has been in Hongmen for decades, and his seniority is also high. Fang Hao looks young and doesn''t look like a Hongmen boss.


    Besides, there is no such person as Fang Hao among the big men of Hongmen, including some hidden elders.


    On one side, aisher stood on the other side, still shocked. She came here to pave the way for the entry of the free collar. Naturally, Hongmen and the elder brothers'' Association, which are located here, are familiar with each other. Naturally, she knows what kind of person jingyutang is.


    But now jingyutang''s attitude towards Fang Hao naturally makes her suspicious. She suddenly finds that even though she knows Fang Hao''s many secrets and identities, it seems that it is still far from enough.


    "Is he the son of a big man in Hongmen? But I haven''t heard of Fang. " Asher said to himself.


    However, almost all the people on the scene, including Chen Dongming, Chen Dongxing''s two brothers, as well as aisher, were all sweating for Fang Hao. Although the blood wolf was not as powerful as the free collar, it was fierce, but it seemed to be better than the free collar.


    The blood wolf wolf king personally came to us to represent Fang Hao''s and Chen Dongxu''s super troubles. Although Chen Dongxu''s qualifications are in fact the same as Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing, it''s a pity that in the eyes of outsiders, Chen Dongxu has always been just a good old man who does things on his own.


    As a result, all of them are sweating for these two guys.


    However, the two parties obviously did not have such awareness, and their expressions were very calm. Even Chen Dongxu made a gesture of invitation, as if he intended to go out with Fang Hao.


    At the moment when Fang Hao and Chen Dongxu swaggered out, Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing seemed to see the difference.


    Yes, they see the difference. Chen Dongxu has changed!


    In the past, no matter what kind of opponent, Chen Dongxu would tolerate. Even if he was bullied by someone''s nose and face, he would not dare to fight back.


    Regarded as the most typical and unpromising coward of the Chen family, they all look down on him.


    Today, if it hadn''t been for the news that Chen Dongxu had invited the mayor''s niece, Miss Asher, to attend, Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing would not have come at all, because they despised him!


    But now, their hearts tremble, their faces become very dignified. If Chen Dongxu has always been pretending, his forbearance is really too strong, and his mind is deep to a state that makes people feel angry.


    Chen Dongxu, who has always been bowing down, seems to have a strong foundation.


    In fact, Chen Dongxu has always had a solid foundation. The more contacts Fang Hao and Chen Dongxu have, the more we can understand the horror of Chen Dongxu. Even Chen Rouge''s confidants, he can get into several "undercover". What else can Fang Hao think that this guy can''t do?


    As for Chen Dongxu, he also wants to know more about how many cards Chen Dongxu has.


    But just out of the door, Chen Dongxu whispered: "there is a small door, outside I have arranged the car, I count one, two, three, we rush out together."Fang Hao''s face was stagnant. Looking at Chen Dongxu, who was still vigorous and upright, he couldn''t help saying, "how shameless are you running like this? How about a fight? "


    "Fool, I fight with more than 100 people. All of them are cruel and ruthless. Don''t you want to die?" Chen Dongxu blows his beard and stares.


    All of a sudden, Chen Dongxu''s face was not very good-looking, because he said that the back door was actually guarded, and more than one, and more blood wolf members had surrounded, as if afraid that they would run away.


    In the face of a vicious guy, Chen Dongxu''s face instantly became a bitter gourd face.


    Fang Hao''s heart suddenly cooled when he saw Chen Dongxu''s confidence. He thought that I had something in him, so Fang Hao had the confidence not to be called.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s heart regret in the end how much, only his own heart is the most clear, can not help but horizontal Chen Dongxu a look: "how to do this?"


    Chen Dongxu made a strong calm way: "don''t be afraid, there is a cousin in."


    All of a sudden, Chen Dongxu thought of something, and even said: "the jingyutang has a good relationship with you, and Asher and you know each other. Please call out to help, or we will be planted here today. It doesn''t matter if I am disabled. But cousin husband, you are Fenghua Zhengmao''s age. You can''t have an accident, or my cousin will have to cry to death. ¡±


    speaking of this, Chen Dongxu was in a hurry: "what are you doing in a daze? Call someone quickly, or maybe my cousin will be widowed!"


    Looking at Chen Dongxu''s eager appearance, it seems that he is really thinking about him, but listening to those nonsense, Fang Hao at the moment has a voice constantly urging: "hit him, beat him, hit his parents do not want him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Chen Dongxu suddenly found that Fang Hao''s look was not right, and he said eagerly, "do you want to kill people? Don''t be impulsive. We can''t do it. Let''s call someone! "


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and listened to this guy''s vernacular words. Maybe he didn''t fight with the blood wolf. Instead, he cleaned up the bastard.


    Looking at the blood wolf members, Fang Hao looked slightly grim. He was indeed a group of vigorous people. At a glance, more than 100 heads were surrounded fiercely outside.


    The first skinny black man was surrounded in the middle. He thought it was the wolf king of blood wolf. Fang Hao felt a little familiar with him, but then he mocked himself. He seemed to see every black man as a hanging figure. It was estimated that he was familiar with black people when he saw them.


    Chen Dongxu had to force him to say two words, but Fang Hao strode to the other side and looked at the buildings around him. Fang Hao sighed. It was such a good ambush place. But when he came today, he told many people to protect yunfeifei secretly.


    However, outside the crowd, a woman was leaning against the electric pole, looking coldly at the turbulent crowd. There was also a fellow who looked like a fool, standing behind the woman with a sad face.


    It is Wen Xiao and ghost hand. Fang Hao smiles. Seeing these two guys, he is not very worried. Because in addition to these two guys, people from security groups such as Tibetan Dao and Cheng Lianlian must be in the dark. They mainly protect Fang Hao, so they will not protect yunfeifei.


    Although Fang Hao is not afraid of these guys, he still can''t run. However, since he came to m country, Fang Hao didn''t plan to keep a low profile. He just met this guy next to him and disrupted his original steps, so he kept a low profile a little bit.


    Now Fang Hao doesn''t want to keep a low profile, because he wants to take the position of the leader of Hongmen. Any gang that wants to be the top leader naturally needs to have momentum, which is to convince people.


    If a blood wolf organization is chasing everywhere, then spread out, Hongmen people regardless of what, will only say that Fang Hao has no courage and courage!


    So Fang Hao strode forward. He wanted to get closer to Bree, closer, closer


    AI hill, Jing Yutang and Chen''s two brothers all came out. Their bodyguards were outside, so they all rushed to protect their boss.


    "Fang Hao!" Asher called out.


    Fang Hao looked back. He happened to see the raised eyebrows of aishel naang. He seemed to be saying, "if you ask me for help, I will help you.".


    Fang Hao''s mouth a light smile, a little ridicule.


    Asher looked angry and gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it!"


    Although very angry, but still took out the phone, dial out, face slightly anxious.


    The Chen brothers stood on the sidelines and did not intend to help. The object of their cold eyes was Chen Dongxu. In fact, it had nothing to do with Fang Hao. They just wanted to see how much Chen Dongxu had.


    It''s just that Chen Dongxu is very cowardly at the moment, and even makes Fang Hao feel humiliated. He is actually pushed to Fang Hao''s side by two blood wolf members.


    However, those blood wolf members did not dare to push Fang Hao, because at the moment, Fang Hao unconsciously sent out an extremely cold and murderous spirit. Even if they were blood wolf members, they had to admit that they were afraid.


    "Fang Hao, what to do?" Chen Dongxu looks ugly, but a hand has been unconsciously put into the trouser pocket.


    Fang Hao gave Chen Dongxu a look: "if you don''t do something later, we will be really finished."


    Chen Dongxu, who was very scared, looked at the Chen brothers at the door and said in a low voice: "at this moment, my people are not suitable to move."


    On hearing this, Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "that''s a dead end!"


    "Where are your people?" Chen Dongxu couldn''t help asking.


    "Not here!" Fang Hao lightly answered a sentence, looking at that side is pointing to Fang Hao, speaking to the lilun.


    Brillo, with his head lowered all the time, his hands in his pockets, seemed to be thinking about something. But in the night, there was always a sense of terror. It was the anger of the wolf king, and according to Fang Hao, it was stillness.


    It''s true that it is dead breath. The closer Fang Hao is from, the more he can feel the faint cold breath on Bree''s body. Even Fang Hao can''t feel Brilla''s breath. In other words, this Bree''s breath is different from that of normal people. If he can do this, it means that his physical function has been exercised quite astonishingly, and there is no need to wait all the time Activity in oxygen.


    After a long time, Brillo took a breath, and at this moment, Brillo suddenly raised his head, a black skin face, showing two white red eyes.


    Bloody!


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed for a moment. The breath on this guy was like a beast.


    But all of a sudden, Brillo''s wild breath like a beast suddenly stagnates, like a fast flowing river, which suddenly stops flowing, making people aware of something wrong in an instant.


    Fang Hao secretly said in his heart that this is a good opportunity to capture the thief and capture the king. He is just going to fight boldly. But the distant Wen Xiao and the ghost hand also did not know not to feel crowded into the crowd, ready to launch a ferocious attack at any time.But at this time, Brillo was staring at the big eyes and exclaimed, "commander?"


    Fang Hao, who was just about to make a move, stopped immediately. He frowned and looked at Bree. Fang Hao looked carefully. He confirmed that the other party really knew himself, but he couldn''t remember this guy at all.


    "Are you?" Fang Hao was very confused. Brillo called himself the head of the army, and only the local people in Africa used to call him the commander.


    The people in the temple of the underworld are used to calling themselves your highness.


    Brillo was immediately excited: "commander, I am Brillo of the serch tribe. Don''t you remember me?"


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned, and then he remembered some pictures. It was an Indian tribe. At that time, Fang Hao led a small team through a forest and sneaked into the enemy''s rear. In the forest, Fang Hao met an Indian seriously injured by two tigers, which seemed to be Bree.


    Fang Hao saved the black man, only then did he know that this man was the tribal Prince of the small tribe of selci. Because of this, with the help of the tribe, Fang Hao found a shortcut to cross a canyon and finally won the war against a large mercenary Corps.


    At that time, the hall of the underworld was just beginning, so its power was very weak. Because of the war, the hall of the underworld played a powerful role and laid the way for its hegemony.


    "You are Xiao bu. You are not a prince in Africa. How come you came here?" Fang Hao was really surprised.


    Bree''s face was dark, his thick lips were opened, his eyes were redder, but there was no anger at all, only the taste of sadness.


    Fang Hao had a premonition that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, Brillo sighed, "the tribe is gone. Then a mercenary regiment came into our tribe. Almost all the people died. I fought my way to survive with several people. Later, I sneaked into m country, and then it was like this."


    Fang Hao''s murderous spirit suddenly burst out, and said a light sentence: "scorpion mercenary group?"


    Bree nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Fang Hao clenched his fist, then sighed and said, "let''s talk about it later. Deal with the affairs here first."


    Bree nodded fiercely, then turned around and kicked Ryan''s wheelchair over. Then his voice was extremely cold and said, "I''ll apologize to my Savior, or I''ll die!"


    When Ryan saw the conversation between Fang Hao and Brillo, he had a premonition that the sky was not good. When Fang Hao was murderous, he was scared to the point of breaking his courage.


    After being kicked by Bree, Ryan did not care about the pain and crawled up to Fang Hao''s, and cried out: "Lord, spare my life, spare my life. I don''t know you are the friend of wolf king. Please spare my life..."


    Crying and buttoning, he almost licked his shoes for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, and a knife suddenly appeared in Bree''s hand, which almost instantly stuck into Ryan''s thigh.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The shrieking sound made everyone tremble.


    Of course, what shocked people more was not Ryan''s scream, but the relationship between Fang Hao and Brillo.


    Chen Dongxu was right in front of him, so what shocked him most was that he could not have imagined that Fang Hao still had friendship with the blood wolf king. This is the God of death in the underground world of Los Angeles. Few people are willing to provoke this guy.


    But a moment later, Chen Dongxu burst out laughing: "it turns out that you two are old acquaintances. It''s true that we don''t know each other. Let''s have a drink in another place. There are too many people here."


    Bree cold stare at Chen Dongxu two eyes, immediately let Chen Dongxu heart cluttered two times, looking at Fang Hao like help.


    Fang Hao said faintly, "this is my friend."


    Brillo''s eyes were kind, but he didn''t respond to Chen Dongxu. He looked at Fang Hao and said seriously, "commander, the headquarters of my blood wolf is not far away. Where can I have a look at Xiaobu?"


    Fang Hao nods. He still has some questions to confirm. If it''s what he guessed in his heart, then when he takes his daughter-in-law back, he will have to calculate the general ledger with those bastards!


    The fierce blood wolf organization came fiercely and left quietly.


    However, after the blood wolf organization and Fang Hao and Chen Dongxu left, many of them were staring at each other and did not understand what had happened. The previous posture was to be beaten to death. They even started talking in the blink of an eye. They seemed to be very familiar with each other.


    People who are familiar with the wolf king are full of disbelief, because they have never heard that the wolf king has friends. They all know that the wolf king has only his subordinates. Because the land of blood wolf is completely fought by the wolf king, but the people who follow the wolf king are very loyal to the wolf king, because the wolf king is cruel and cruel to the enemy, but his opponent is extremely loving.


    The reason is unbelievable, because the wolf king actually for Fang Hao Zha broke Lane''s leg, a change in the past style.


    For example, aisher, Chen brothers, and Jing Yutang, what is more shocking is that Fang Hao knows even the blood wolf wolf king and has a good relationship.


    Since the establishment of the blood wolf organization, it has been four or five years since its establishment. Because of the fierce nature of the blood wolf wolf king, the blood wolf has a fierce reputation. Only in this way can it rapidly develop into what it is today.


    Of course, the enemy can kill the blood wolf by using some rules. However, many people know that the rapid development of blood wolf is also related to an ancient family in Europe, which is not attacked and destroyed by the crowd.


    When it comes to Hongmen and the Gelaohui, they were developed by the great gangs of overseas Chinese. The reason why they are big is that they only refer to the overseas Chinese world and several cities where Chinese live more.


    This big force in Europe and the United States is more powerful than Hongmen brothers'' Association. It is the blood wolf organization, which can almost make Hongmen dare not provoke.


    Being in the society of the elder brothers and devoted to commerce, the underground forces are relatively weak.


    Ashell snorted and called again: "Uncle Henry, don''t let the police come. It''s OK here."


    "This guy, more and more surprised Miss Ben." Asher murmured as he looked at the direction of Fang Hao''s departure.


    Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing, two brothers of the Chen family, were naturally shocked. They looked at each other and saw fear in each other''s eyes. If Chen Dongxu had the help of Fang Hao, the mysterious figure, his influence might have been far from the mark.


    Immediately, two people thought of a place, Chen Dongming said: "send someone to investigate this Fang Hao, who is in the end."


    "I''ll send someone to check. You can ask jingyutang. It seems that Fang Hao and jingyutang are also familiar with each other." Naturally, Chen Dongxing was not satisfied with Chen Dongming''s command, so he put forward his own requirements or suggestions.


    Of course, Chen Dongming knows that Chen Dongxing doesn''t want to weaken his momentum or reduce his right to speak in front of him. However, he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Chen Dongxing and obstruct Chen Dongxu, who can''t see through, and then clean up Chen Yanzhi''s illegitimate daughter. At that time, they will be enemies and friends.


    Chen Dongming went to talk to jingyutang, and was shocked by the news. Fang Hao was actually a senior citizen of Hongmen with a high seniority. Jingyutang was also Fang Hao''s junior.Of course, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that Fang Hao got the top five of the underground boxing match in Hongmen not long ago. If there is no accident, Fang Hao will also be the leader of Fang hall in the future. The former Ming Hong is a living example.


    Although Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing are also members of the Gelao society, they do not interfere in the underground forces of the Gelao society. All the underground forces are in the hands of the owners. They only have certain authority over GLH international group and have mastered a lot of resources.


    Therefore, the value of the two people is also an astronomical figure. With so much wealth, they naturally have no shortage of manpower. Therefore, they don''t take a fancy to those people of the underground forces of the elder brother''s society.


    When these two guys are in a hurry to investigate Fang Hao, Fang Hao is at the headquarters of the blood wolf organization. Brillo has a small whole cow roasted to entertain Fang Hao and Chen Dongxu. Wen Xiao and ghost hand naturally stand aside.


    Although Brillo showed great enthusiasm, Wen Xiao and ghost hand did not relax at all, because this was the headquarters of blood wolf. If Bree had a crooked heart, Fang Hao and others would be extremely dangerous.


    This is a separate villa. It is said that it is also the residence of burrow. There are outstanding men holding AK everywhere. When several people come in, they even feel like they are back in the African military camp.


    However, Fang Hao and Chen Dongxu, who were involved, did not feel the danger at all. After talking to each other, they could fully feel Brillo''s enthusiasm and respect for Fang Hao.


    There is absolutely no malice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Several people cut meat with knives and drink wine. Because there was Chen Dongxu, who was regarded as an outsider by Brillo, Brilla and Fang Hao did not talk about Africa, but talked about the word war of order.


    Bree was naturally involved once, once every four years. At that time, the blood wolf organization was still very weak, but now, it has rapidly developed into an amazing gang.


    "Once every four years, in fact, is a four-year presidential election. Every four years, it will be a turbulent period for underground forces. During this period, many people will expand their power in advance and suppress each other in advance, so as to have more voice in the war of order.


    "In fact, it is also a place for people to know and communicate with each other, so that when they meet in the future, they will not make too much misunderstanding, and of course, it is also a place to solve misunderstandings." Breeo showed his white teeth and introduced him to Fang Hao.


    "What kind of a situation is that?" Fang Hao didn''t understand.


    Briault quickly explained in detail: "for example, I had a friction with Hongmen, and then both sides sent people to fight. No matter who wins or who loses, it doesn''t need to mention that, but both sides need to make a bet."


    "I see, many Chinese people do the same thing. After all, if the two big groups work together, they will be afraid by the authorities. They are just looking for death." Fang Hao nodded.


    "That''s right. In this way, we can avoid the situation that the net is broken and out of control. However, the gambling is based on the site or industry. There are even various property rights of companies, but they are all big industries. "


    At this point, Brillo''s eyes were very bright, because he had great expectations for the war of order. Once he won, the blood wolf''s territory would be more and more, and the industry would not be less. Especially, some entertainment places in golden areas could hardly be obtained with normal business relations. However, through this war of order, it would naturally become an expansion area A shortcut to the disk.


    "Grass is just a huge gamble in the European and American underground world." Fang Hao shook his head.


    "Yes, but it''s also a grand gathering of the European and American underground world. Of course, there will be more powerful leaders in Europe and the United States Bree''s eyes were high.


    Fang Hao didn''t even know whether this guy was excited to expand his territory or to get together with a master.


    "What is an old family?" Fang Hao frowned.


    All of a sudden, Chen Dongxu broke in. For a long time, he had no chance to plug in. He became a "radio". Sitting on the side and seizing the opportunity, Chen immediately said, "of course, there are ancient families in Europe and America. These families don''t often appear and don''t know where to stay, but no one can ignore their power. They can even control the operation of a country There are even rumors that big countries such as country m are suspected of being manipulated. Of course, it''s just a rumor. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, these old families are very powerful. "


    "Isn''t your Chen family very old, too?" Fang Hao snorted.


    Chen Dongxu said with a wry smile: "in the overseas Chinese world, our Chen family is naturally a giant. But in Europe and the United States, the Chen family is nothing but business. In politics, the Chen family does not have much personal connections at all. We are of Chinese origin, but we can''t match the local people''s connections."


    Then, Chen Dongxu''s voice changed: "but the ancient family of Oriental China is naturally very powerful."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face was stunned: "China also has, how can I not hear?"


    "It''s said that it''s a hermit family. It''s very old. Whether it exists or not still has to be said. But if it still exists, it''s definitely a mysterious and profound family, and its energy can''t be underestimated." Chen Dongxu said: "of course, these are rumors. Who knows whether they are true or false, and there are immortals in the rumors. Do you believe them?"


    "Of course, there are animal gods in our tribe to protect the healthy growth of our tribal people." Bree''s face was solemn, his eyes closed slightly, his hands caressing his chest, showing a look of piety.


    Chen Dongxu turned his mouth aside. He didn''t believe it. He also made a mockery of him. If there was a god of beasts, how could his tribe still have only a few people? Why didn''t he protect them?


    Fang Hao also murmured in his heart, but he didn''t attack Brillo. Maybe this so-called beast God was a bright lamp when Briault was most desperate, which supported Bree to fall to the present.


    This is the power of faith, which greatly promotes the historical process of mankind.


    Of course, this is not only human belief in the flow of immortals, but also the realistic belief of various doctrines.


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Dongxu and said faintly, "I''m going to talk about the past with Brillo. Do you see?"


    Chen Dongxu understood Fang Hao''s meaning. Although he was reluctant to give up the chance to make friends with the blood wolf wolf king, he still didn''t want to be a nuisance, so he got up with a smile: "don''t say, I still forget, I have to go outside to visit."


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Wen Xiao and ghost hand, two people and brilo blood wolf members filed out, in the hall, only Fang Hao and brilo two people.Fang Hao''s face was cold and Su: "your tribe was slaughtered by the Scorpion King mercenary regiment?"


    "I see the flag with scorpions." Bree''s face was a little painful, and it was obvious that he thought of something hard.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao frowned slightly: "seeing the flag doesn''t mean that it''s the Scorpion King''s mercenary regiment. The people in the Scorpion King''s mercenary regiment have a maroon scorpion tattoo on each arm. Do you see it?"


    "No, at that time, only a few of us escaped. Who would dare to go back and see it." Bree shook his head, his eyes full of blood of hatred.


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment and then said, "the hatred of your tribe is counted as a share of the temple of the underworld."


    He did not say that he included his own share, but said the temple of the underworld, because if he guessed it well, the disaster of the Buluo tribe might have been destroyed after he helped the temple of the underworld.


    Therefore, it was Fang Hao and the whole hell hall that owed them to the tribe.


    Bree''s face was serious, and his eyes were shining with light. After the great changes of the tribe, Brillo didn''t know what was living or dead!


    Over the past few years, Brillo will establish the blood wolf organization in a short period of four or five years, and develop to the present scale. In addition to the investment of some big forces behind it, more importantly, Brillo is eager.


    He felt that the significance of its existence was to accumulate enough strength to go back to Africa and seek justice for those who died in the tribe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    The clansmen who once escaped together also died in recent years for the sake of blood wolf and the power to continue revenge. It can be said that he was the only one left before he met Fang Hao.


    The more so, the more violent he is, the more he likes to kill. The more so, he will feel that he is constantly doing things for revenge.


    Now, Fang Hao suddenly said that he wanted to help him revenge. In the blink of an eye, he was no longer a person. The complexity of Brillo''s heart was beyond words.


    At least now, Fang Hao can''t see that the sad, excited, gratified, or grateful expression on his simple and honest face makes Fang Hao more and more firm. No matter what the purpose of the Buluo tribe''s help was at that time, it was the most powerful one in the history of the development of the Ming Temple.


    Whether it''s Scorpion King''s mercenary regiment or crazy lion, Fang Hao will help Buluo''s tribe even if it''s a big mercenary regiment. It will be bloody fair.


    Thank you Brillo did not have too many words, not to mention gorgeous rhetoric, only such a simple two words.


    Then Brillo stood up and bowed to each other with a serious and solemn face, which was almost a 90 degree right angle. Fang Hao accepted it calmly, because he had made up his mind.


    Then, Brillo''s voice trembled and said, "commander, from now on, the blood wolf will no longer have the surname of Brillo, but the surname of Fang! The 536 members of the blood wolf, from now on, follow the leader''s steps, loyal and brave. "


    This is all Brillo could do, and Fang Hao was willing to help him revenge. He had no doubt, because he knew that Fang Hao was the king of the underworld, an international mercenary corps with only three or four thousand troops, and a magical mercenary Corps invincible in Africa.


    His words, even with his belief in the oracle of the beast God, have almost a considerable convincing power.


    So he bet all his chips.


    If he could, of course, he would like to take revenge on his own, but compared with the mercenary corps which often has thousands of troops, his 536 members are really too few. Those are almost regular troops. His more than 500 people are just regular troops in the rivers and lakes.


    I don''t know how long it will take to wait for him to continue his strength, and I don''t know whether he can wait. Because the means of the rise of the blood wolf is too bloody and cruel. I don''t know how many huge enemies are hiding in the dark like cobras, waiting for a fatal attack on him at any time.


    Now, Bree don''t have to worry, because even if he died, he would have someone to help him complete his life-long mission. So if he didn''t say anything to go ahead, he would be sorry for his Savior, but also his vengeful benefactor, Hades!


    Fang Hao stood upright at the moment, just like when he was a soldier. Brillo was willing to give all the blood wolves to him. This is a pride for Fang Hao. Of course, it is also a great responsibility. He should be responsible for more than 500 people!


    "Xiaobu, advance and retreat together." Fang Hao''s words are not much, but they are serious enough and sonorous enough. No gorgeous words can compare with serious attitude.


    "Thank you." Bree looked down and said seriously.


    It''s still two words, but the meaning of the two words is different. The first one is to thank Fang Hao for taking revenge on him with the temple of the underworld. The second one is to thank Fang Hao for advancing and retreating together. It is said to his comrades in arms, not to his opponent!


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Xiao and ghost hand stood outside, looking at at at least 30 senior members of blood wolf standing not far away like javelin. They didn''t deliberately send out the prestige, but they had an imposing atmosphere.


    Every member of the blood wolf, the more senior he is, is the decisive one. Therefore, the blood wolf will only have more than 500 people, and will be able to make a great impact in this place.


    What depends on is killing, relying on nature is fighting! In order to develop such a compelling momentum.


    "Do you think the boss will fall out with them for such a long time?" The ghost hand looked back in doubt.


    Wen Xiao took a look at Chen Dongxu, who was sitting on the sofa and smoked leisurely. He said faintly: "because I should not."


    "Why?" The ghost hand did not understand.


    "Because that guy looks calm." Wen Xiao Dynasty Chen Dongxu side nuzui.


    "He''s cool. There''s nothing to do with him between the boss and Brillo." The ghost hand reaches out his hand and scratched his head like a bald head.


    "That guy is very resourceful. If the talks break down, he will not be able to run away. Maybe this guy will smell danger and run away. This guy is definitely more traitor than the old fox." Wen Xiao''s light way.


    Ghost hand a Leng, immediately deep thought Ran''s nodding: "yes, it''s really a traitor, that guy I can''t see through."


    Wen Xiao a listen, immediately rolled a white eye: "if you see through, that still don''t know how idiotic it is!"


    "Yes, sister Wen Xiao!" The ghost hand did not get angry, but nodded.


    "What?" Wen Xiao slightly turns head, light looks at ghost hand.


    The ghost hand laughed and showed his white teeth similar to Fang Hao. He said with a smile, "you like the boss, right? I can see it!""Well?" Wen Xiao raised her eyebrows and her eyes were awe inspiring. The fierce momentum suddenly burst out. For the first time, Wen Xiao felt that the ghost hand was short of muscle and heart!


    "I dare to make fun of my sister! Have you lived enough? "


    In the face of Wen Xiao''s ferocity, the ghost hand''s response was quite simple, vigorous and even as fast as thunder. In a blink of an eye, he sat opposite Chen Dongxu and showed a simple and honest smile: "give me a cigarette?"


    Chen Dongxu was stunned. Then, he lost a cigar to the ghost hand. The ghost hand didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid to see the murderous eyes. So he reluctantly showed a funny face and tried to calm down and boast with Chen Dongxu.


    Wen Xiao didn''t know what to consider. After being teased by the ghost hand, she didn''t show her violent tendency. Instead, she stood on the side and just looked at the ghost hand slightly.


    If you let those high-level people in the temple of the underworld see it, they will surely say, "where is this guy lacking in muscle and heart?"?


    Just now Wen Xiao said that if he saw it, the other party didn''t know how stupid he was. In the blink of an eye, the ghost hand said that he saw that Wen Xiao liked the boss.


    In fact, Wen Xiao wanted to beat this guy up, but didn''t he admit it? So Wen Xiao took a few deep breaths and forbeared!


    Of course, I''m thinking about how to deal with this guy in the future.


    But at this time, Bree came out and came out with Fang Hao. Buluo sent Fang Hao out. His speech and behavior were very respectful, just like Fang Hao''s younger brother.


    However, Fang Hao, no matter who is facing the temple of the underworld, will never regard them as their younger brothers. He has always been his comrades in arms.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t send, we''ll go first."


    However, Brillo or respectfully sent them out of the blood wolf headquarters, Brilla arranged for his men to send Fang Hao and others back, and then stood at the door, looked at for a long time, and then said faintly, "bring the people up."


    Then, two people were dragged into the hall, and Fang Hao had a conflict with Chris and Ryan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Bree light way: "you used to be under my hand, so I will not kill you. From today on, you will no longer be members of the blood wolf."


    Almost instantaneously, Chris and Ryan turned pale. Their expulsion from the wolf did not mean freedom or death, but meant that life was worse than death! Death may be the best result!


    Because they are members of the blood wolf, blood wolf makes many people scared, because of the blood wolf''s cruelty, ferocity, group.


    The wolf itself is a social animal, a group of wolves extremely terrible, even in the face of lions, tigers, they are not afraid, because they are a group.


    But the lone wolf is like a tiger without teeth. No matter where it is, it is very difficult to survive.


    Even more, it means the fate of countless family members.


    But at this time, Brillo''s mobile phone rang, and Fang Hao''s calm voice came from inside: "since the blood wolf''s surname is Fang, then Chris and Ryan are my comrades in arms. Let them take good care of their injuries. As long as they are comrades in arms, they can''t abandon them."


    Bree''s thick lips moved and said, "thank you! Chief. "


    Many high-level blood wolves standing next to him were very surprised, because they had followed him for so many years and knew that Brillo was terrible. He was a wolf king, cruel to the enemy and even to himself. He never heard the word "thank you" from his mouth.


    If they knew that today was the third thank you time for Brio, they would think that the world had changed!


    Then, Brillo coldly looked at Ryan and Chris: "the commander said, let you take good care of the injury, continue to stay here."


    Chris and Ryan, including all the blood wolf members, were stunned. They didn''t know what they meant.


    Brillo didn''t want to write with them or let them guess. Then he said seriously: "from today on, the leader of the blood wolf is no longer me, it''s Fang Hao! But still I lead you. "


    As soon as this was said, the scene was silent, but no one asked questions, no one was dissatisfied, or raised objections.


    Because, as long as it is still under the leadership of Brillo, they will not recognize Fang Hao, and they do not think that the seemingly weak Oriental has any qualification or ability to lead the blood wolf. But what Brillo said was that it was the order. The blood wolf has been like this since its establishment and will continue to be so.


    Although they don''t understand the purpose of wolf king, they don''t have to think about it. As long as they follow the wolf king, any one of them can frighten many big forces. This is the power and terror of blood wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Dongxu naturally saw Brillo''s attitude towards Fang Hao. Although he had many questions in his heart, he did not get an answer. In this regard, Chen Dongxu had a lot of opinions: "you are my cousin husband. I help you wholeheartedly. How can you hide from me?"


    "Yunfeifei will come, did you tell me?" Obviously, Fang Hao still resents yunfeifei''s appearance at the reception. This guy is obviously not well intentioned.


    "Well Didn''t you find the right time to say it to you? " Chen Dongxu said with a dry smile.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Fang Haobai glanced at Chen Dongxu.


    Chen Dongxu deserves to be a guy that Fang Hao doesn''t understand. He gives full play to his shameless essence and says seriously: "ha ha, don''t be angry. I promise to help you explain to my cousin. Besides, we are people who do great things. How can we tangle in these small details? Besides, it can''t be blamed on me. I originally wanted to give you a surprise How charming you are. As soon as you show up, Miss ashell posted it. Can I blame you? "


    "Er..." Fang Hao took a look at Chen Dongxu and said with a smile, "this sentence is still human."


    Chen Dongxu''s face was full of laughter, but he murmured in his heart that he met a guy who didn''t want face even more than me!


    After a while, Chen Dongxu was ready to ask again, but Fang Hao took the lead in asking: "what''s the matter with Wuluo?"


    "Wu Luo? You''d better not provoke him Chen Dongxu''s smile converged instantly.


    "What identity?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "The people of his martial arts family, how to say, are very powerful. If there are big Bodhisattvas in the family, even if my aunt sees them, he will be courteous." Chen Dongxu is very serious.


    "Why?" Fang Hao''s expression is very calm, but he has already regarded this martial arts family as one of the biggest potential enemies, although it seems not yet.


    "There are super experts in the Wu family. They are extremely powerful. Moreover, the Wu family has always been an ally of the Chen family. If there is an unsolvable problem, such as the disturbance caused by a very powerful expert, it is the Wu family. In fact, there is a saying in our Chen family that the Wu family is the guardian God of the Chen family." Chen Dongxu spoke very seriously.


    Then, Chen Dongxu said again: "the Wu family owns 30 shares of our GLH group. The Gelaohui is not listed, so the shares are not distributed to the public. The shareholders are all the elders of the Gelao society or the Chen family. And this Wu Luo is the eldest young master of the Wu family. Now he is 25 years old. It is said that he has a level of strength. No one knows the specific level, because at least our brother People in the old society never dare to attack him. Even Hongmen, the great Bodhisattva behind the Wu family, is not willing to offend the Wu family. At the same time, the Wu family and the Hongmen family have a close relationship. Hongmen also respects the Wu family. ""Although Hongmen and Gelaohui are the top forces of Huahua people in Shanghai, in fact, the Wu family is also one of them. Moreover, the special status of the martial arts family is even more than that of Hongmen and Gelaohui. Because there are almost no chemical experts in our Gelaohui and Hongmen, overseas Chinese respect the Wujia very much, because only the Wujia can help Hongmen And Gelaohui can resist the bombardment of some European and American Super masters. It can even be said that without martial arts, Hongmen and Gelaohui are very difficult to survive. Although the assets of GLH group are all over the world, and any subsidiary has a market value of hundreds of billions of US dollars. But if there is no Wujia, in Europe and America, where tigers and wolves look around, I''m afraid that the elder brother society will collapse in an instant. How can Chinese become a climate? "


    This remark, Chen Dongxu shares said very serious, very dignified face, seems to be afraid of Fang Hao and the martial arts.


    But Fang Hao frowned and said, "Hongmen, I don''t know if there is one, but your elder brother will have it. Chen Yanzhi''s side has a man named Lei, who is an expert in chemical realm! And Chen Yanzhi''s state of mind should also be very high. "


    Chen Dongxu looked at Fang Hao, some doubts: "how do you know?"


    Fang Hao didn''t say that there was a Zhao Fengjiao on his side, but he didn''t intend to tell this guy. He just said seriously, "you don''t have to worry about this. Didn''t you say there was no elder brother''s Association?"


    "There is no elder brother''s Association. At least I don''t know. I don''t know whether my aunt''s level is high. At least in my information, after my uncle, my aunt''s father, died, there was no master of the elder brother''s society. As for the aunt''s surname, I don''t know, but I don''t know where my aunt is from


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Fang Hao didn''t tell Hongmen that Zhao Fengjiao, a master of the realm of transformation, also meant something was wrong in his heart, because Zhao Fengjiao once told him that he did not really contact the society and would never understand how powerful it was.


    According to this inference, if elder brother Lao can add Chen rouge, there is only one or two realms, then how can Zhao Fengjiao remind him so seriously?


    "There should be something else in your old brother''s society?" Fang Hao looks at Chen Dongxu seriously.


    "No, at least as far as I know." Chen Dongxu said simply.


    Since he couldn''t ask, Fang Hao did not intend to ask. He shifted the topic and said, "what kind of people are Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing?"


    This topic is very general, but Chen Dongxu still seriously said: "Chen Dongming is ambitious, talented and conceited. He has no other skills except for a lot of resources left in their veins. However, he has a lot of money, so naturally he has attracted many experts under his command."


    "As for this Chen Dongxing, his own strength is not low, and his father also has the strength of the peak of internal strength. Therefore, he also has a strong voice in the society of elder brothers and Laohui. However, Chen Dongxing is arrogant and arrogant, and can not be used to a great extent." Chen Dongxu''s tone is not fast, not slow to comment on the Chen family of two people.


    Fang Hao nodded after listening, but showed a smile rather than smile expression, light way: "that Chen Dongxu, what kind of person is it?"


    After hearing this question, Chen Dongxu was stunned and then rolled his eyes: "haven''t you seen what kind of person I am? I''m a good old man with no skills. I just want to live a stable life, just like the prince of the peace in the Qing Dynasty. Although he has no skills, he has been rich and noble all his life."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "if you are such a person, how can Chris''s leg break? You should bear it. Don''t you say you are a good man?"


    "How can I do such a cruel thing? It must be his enemy." Chen Dongxu laughs, but it''s not natural.


    "Well, even if you make sense, why are there your spies in the hands of Chen Yanzhi, the head of your family?"


    Chen Dongxu naturally knew that Fang Hao was referring to Xiao Si and sighed: "Xiao Si is my good friend from childhood to big age."


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Dongxu seriously, but he was a little disappointed. He didn''t see a trace of expression he wanted to see from Chen Dongxu''s face.


    Immediately, Chen Dongxu said again: "well, let me be clear. Chris did let someone break his leg. It doesn''t matter if his boss hits me. It doesn''t matter if he hits me, but he shouldn''t want to hit the goddess in my mind, so I paid someone to break his leg. It''s so simple."


    Looking at Chen Dongxu, who is not a fake, Fang Hao is puzzled. Is this guy really a good man who wants to be a "Prince of peace", and simply doesn''t want the Chen family to fall apart?


    At once, Fang Hao shook his head and denied it. It seems that this guy is all for the sake of his family, of course, he also seems to work hard for his own peace and wealth. However, he has done so many things and arrangements. Is this what an old man who wants to be a "Prince of peace" should worry about.


    Since he sent people to rob yunfeifei, this guy has made a lot of arrangements, and the means are very clever. Fang Hao and this guy''s first conversation, in that farm, although the guy seems mediocre, but also purposeful, methodically led himself into the way to help yunfeifei fight for the successor of the owner.


    The more ordinary he behaved, the more he felt something was wrong.


    Since he didn''t know each other clearly, Fang Hao would not reveal all the secrets, including his secret backhand and blood wolf.


    Even if Chen Dongxu thinks that Brilla is good with him, he will never think that Brilla is willing to give him everything about the blood wolf.


    Finally, Fang Hao believes that Chen Dongxu will definitely send someone to investigate the matter of Hongmen. At that time, the relationship between Zhao Fengjiao and him will also be known by Chen Dongxu.


    But Fang Hao didn''t tell him that if he did, he could prove that Chen Dongxu would never be so simple.


    At the end of the conversation, Chen Dongxu did not forget to ask about the relationship between Fang Hao and blood wolf.


    Fang Hao directly in charge of the way: "after the blood wolf won''t trouble you, I''ll help you out!"


    "So simple?" Chen Dongxu obviously doesn''t believe it, but Fang Hao has gone out and obviously doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Because of this, Chen Dongxu looked depressed and cried out: "I say everything, but you hide me. You are not interesting enough, cooperation is not sincere!"


    "I said everything, but you don''t believe it."


    "Idiots will believe that you must have a secret." Although Chen Dongxu was not angry, he had no way.


    Finally, Chen Dongxu left indignantly, while Fang Hao stood alone on the balcony, looking at the cars coming and going below. He felt more and more that everything in M country seemed to be covered with a veil. The water was unfathomable!


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. He reached out and touched his body. As a result, he didn''t feel what he wanted. He couldn''t help being disappointed.But at this time, a white as jade hand reached Fang Hao''s eyes, holding a box of cigarettes, and a lighter.


    It is Fang Hao who doesn''t understand why she dances with knives and guns. Her hands are as white as jade.


    Fang Hao didn''t lift his head and laughed: "you''re still good."


    He picked up a package of cigarettes that had not been opened. After opening, he took out a cigarette. After lighting it, he took a deep breath: "when I am irritable, I like to smoke a cigarette, so I won''t be so irritable."


    "In the past, you didn''t have a fire at most. Now the fireworks are gone. It seems that you are really upset a lot." Wen Xiao holds her chest in both hands, and looks at the endless stream of traffic below, looking very plain.


    After taking a puff of smoke, Fang Hao looked very calm: "but with you in, you see, I won''t be upset."


    "Because of smoke and fire." Wen Xiao''s light way.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "it''s because of you."


    Wen Xiao''s face slightly stagnated, turned his head, and his eyes just showed a bit of soft line of sight, but Fang Hao suddenly said: "there are ghost hands, Wei Wei Li, all the comrades in arms of the temple of the underworld. If you and I live and die together, I have nothing to fret about."


    The soft moment dissipated, or that pair of cold expression and eyes, as if everyone owed her money.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said: "tell LAN Tong to focus on the investigation of Wu family. I hope to get detailed information."


    "Well." Wen Xiao light should a sentence.


    "Well, although the air here seems to be better than some of your cities, I still like China. This is not my home after all."


    "Well." Wen Xiao still said a word coldly.


    "This time, no matter what the result is, I will take my daughter-in-law back. No matter what the result is, I will take my daughter-in-law back to Africa, catch two lions to be a dog and let him see Lao Tzu''s troops. The best way is to go to a small country and help them Garrison the border, and then live a stable life in that small country, so that all the people in the temple of hell can live a stable and prosperous life It is. " Fang Hao is full of longing.


    "Well." Wen Xiao is still like this.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao some don''t understand way: "how good you are angry?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "I don''t have one." Wen Xiao''s light way.


    "Don''t lie to me. I don''t know about you. The more you cherish words, you are really angry, but I didn''t make you angry." Fang Hao was puzzled.


    "I said no!" This time, Wen Xiao accentuated the sentence, which seemed to have the meaning of becoming angry.


    "Still said not angry, you see your eyebrows are about to stand up, ferocious Fang Hao called out.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao saw Wen Xiao''s anger gushing out. He immediately stopped talking and said, "let''s go out for a walk."


    Fang Hao quickly turned around and went out of the room.


    Wen Xiao stopped, but she shook her head and followed him. Although she knew that even if she didn''t follow, Fang Hao would not be in danger. She didn''t know how many people were hiding in the dark group, the bodyguards in the security group, and even the people from the Dragon Palace killer organization. It can be said that no one can easily hurt Fang Hao unless she is a high-level avatar.


    And Fang Hao''s current skill has improved a lot, Wen Xiao feels that, even with her, the difference is not very big.


    This may be what Zhao Fengjiao said: "if you don''t fly, if you want to, you can fly into the sky."


    Wen Xiao followed up, because he was used to following, used to be Fang Hao''s bodyguard, used to be Fang Hao''s shadow.


    Fang Hao is also used to Wen Xiao''s following, accustomed to Wen Xiao''s silence, quietly walk beside.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao turned his head and said with a smile: "Wen Xiao, look at the couple who are sitting there. They are so bold that they all put their hands in it!"


    Wen Xiao coldly looked at a pair of lovers who could not extricate themselves from kissing on the public chair over there, and said coldly, "it''s called daring to love and dare to hate."


    "Yes, as long as you can''t help it, you don''t have to." Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    Wen Xiao did not know how, suddenly there is a struggle in the eyes, and finally a touch of loss, not talking, silent stare Fanghao to himself.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly saw two women in front of him. The women were not very beautiful, but their temperament was noble and clean, just like a spotless orchid.


    And the little girl looks lively and lovely, quite spiritual.


    Fang Hao knows this big one and a small one. They are the two women nicknamed Xiaoxue and Guo''er. They once let Wen Xiao and Zhao Fengjiao treat them with dignity.


    However, Fang Hao did not meet acquaintances when happy, just full of strange, because now, snow is talking with a fat guy.


    Although it is too far away, Fang Hao''s ear power can not hear clearly, but look at the mouth, Fang Hao knows what Xiaoxue is talking about. Xiaoxue looks a little nervous and says, "Sir, you have the wrong person."


    The fat man''s voice was very loud. Fang Hao could hear him. The man''s voice was a little excited: "Miss snow, since I saw you last time, I knew that my soul was attracted by you. I can''t sleep any more. I really like you. I''ve divorced my wife. Give me a chance to pursue you."


    After hearing this, Xiaoxue looked calm and suspicious: "Oh, it was Mr. Hardy. I almost didn''t recognize you. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Miss snow can think of me. I''m very happy. In order to show my miss, I''d like to invite you to dinner, OK?" The man''s voice was beseeching.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hardy. It''s too late, isn''t it? I''m late. My parents will worry." Snow with a faint smile, is in the refusal.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give it to you later. By the way, I''ll meet your parents. Last time you lent me 50000 yuan, I don''t want it. I just hope you can have a meal with me. OK, Miss snow, I promise nothing else will happen. I''ll send you back in person." Although the man had a kind of pleading tone, it seemed that he could not refuse. Besides, there was a guy dressed as a bodyguard. Obviously, this fat white man should have money.


    "Really no, I have to go back. I''m weak and need medicine at home. I can''t stay outside any more." Snow sorry, and then pull snow to go.


    Hold the white man''s wrist and take it back to the car


    I can''t help but pull snow into his Porsche.


    Snow face with a bit of panic, fruit is called: "don''t bully my sister, or we call the police."


    The fat white man said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I have a call from the police chief. Do you want it?"


    Guo''er''s face was ugly and anxious. She couldn''t get rid of the fat man''s hand. Although she struggled, she was too weak in front of the fat man.


    "You''re not going to help?" Wen Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Fang Hao, who was watching coldly with both hands holding his chest.


    "You all say she''s a master and needs my help?" Fang Hao is smiling.


    And over there, the man in the face of struggling futile light snow, hey, he said with a smile: "you are still obedient to accompany me to eat a meal, last time you cheated me 50000, you think I don''t know? It''s just that little money is nothing to me. But I really like you. As soon as I close my eyes, I can imagine you crying in my bed. Women in the East are very tender, and their skin is smooth, ha ha... ""Villain, let go of my sister, or my grandfather will come and beat you to death!" The fruit son cries out eagerly, rushes forward, desperately breaks and pulls the man''s hand, intending to let the man let go of the wrist of light snow.


    But, after all, she is too small, where can shake the man''s hand, Guo Er is in a big hurry, and directly bit the man''s hand.


    "Ah The man''s face gave a painful cry.


    The man''s bodyguard saw that the man suffered losses, almost instantly rushed over, one foot toward the half person high fruit son Chuai in the past.


    Bodyguard news such as wind, a look is an expert, if the fruit is kicked, petite fruit, I''m afraid the small waist will be kicked off!


    But in this moment, a figure appears like nothing, this figure also kicks out a foot!


    "Click!"


    Suddenly a clear sound sounded, and then the bodyguard shrill scream, as well as the dull sound of falling.


    It was Fang Hao who appeared here. Fang Hao looked at the bodyguard coldly: "don''t think I''m too heavy. I can poison little girls. It''s not too much to kick you to death!"


    The bodyguard was so hurt that his leg was kicked off by Fang Hao. This kind of pain is absolutely beyond the endurance of ordinary people, and this guy has not been fainted by pain.


    "Willpower is not bad." Fang Hao is still in the mood to comment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    In the face of this ghost like Oriental man, hadidon was furious, but when his bodyguard in front of the Oriental man, a move was abandoned. Hardy just felt cold and pissed.


    Hardy subconsciously left Xiaoxue''s wrist aside and stammered nervously: "who are you? Do you know who I am! If you offend me, boy, you will die


    "Oh, I didn''t want to offend you. I just don''t think your bodyguard should beat the little girl. As for the rest, you go on. I''ll never ask." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Xiao Xue and Guo''er see the person who appears. She looks very unnatural. Guo''er is very happy and says, "thank you, brother Fang Hao!"


    "You''re welcome." Fang Hao said with a smile to Guo''er. Then he arched his hands and said to some unnatural little snow, "how come you haven''t gone home yet? Is the money my aunt Zhao gave you is not enough for the journey?"


    Xiaoxue gently took a breath, her face returned to nature. She looked at Fang Hao calmly and said with a slightly reserved voice: "Mr. Fang, it''s a coincidence that my sister and I haven''t come home yet. We are preparing to go home tomorrow. We didn''t expect to be so clever."


    "Well? You didn''t say to this gentleman that you will go home soon, or your parents will say you? " Fang Hao laughs. It seems that people and animals are harmless.


    But fall in the eye of light snow, be in the heart square Hao all give hate to die!


    Although hardy listened to Fang Hao''s words that he would not intervene as long as he didn''t hit people, he didn''t dare to have any ideas. Fang Hao''s fighting power was too terrible. The expert bodyguards he hired with a lot of money couldn''t support any moves in front of others. Now, he doesn''t even dare to move.


    A fat body because of tension and a slight shiver, standing in a position just pulled, not even to change the posture, hard mess.


    Now Hardy''s most hope is that Fang Hao doesn''t embarrass him, just let him go. As for the matter of finding the court, he has to get out of danger before he has time to think about it.


    However, Fang Hao did not look at him from the beginning to the end. Although he felt that it was a shame to be ignored, hardy felt very lucky at the moment, hoping that Fang Hao had ignored him all the time.


    However, the bodyguard lying on the ground put his hand into his pocket. Fang Hao''s sight fell on the body of Xiaoxue, so he didn''t see this scene.


    But at this time, a tall and beautiful woman slowly came to the body of the bodyguard lying on the ground. When the bodyguard saw the woman, his body shook and his smile was even worse than crying.


    The woman is very cold way: "want to call a person?"


    The bodyguard laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    But the beauty answered him with another foot. After the miserable experience of the bodyguard, Hardy''s eyes rolled over and fell down. His fat body lay on the ground like a meat ball, and his huge stomach seemed to contain several children.


    The other leg of the bodyguard was kicked and broken by the woman again. This time, he couldn''t bear the pain any more. He rolled his eyes and went to compete with sleeping God with his boss.


    Beauty just patted calf at this time, light way: "dare to make the action of threatening my boss, break your leg."


    Snow in the side to see the smiling face pale, fruit is hiding behind the snow.


    It is estimated that at this moment, in the eyes of this big and small woman, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao are equivalent to the devil. They can easily break people''s legs. They also say that they are so indifferent that their indifferent eyes make Xiao Xue and Guo er''s body tremble.


    Because the family just a small move was broken legs, then they do things, is not to break limbs?


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in the hotel, Xiao Xue and Guo''er are afraid to sit on the sofa. They dare not look at Fang Hao and Wen Xiao. Although they are plain, they have no ferocious momentum.


    Fang Hao sat opposite Xiaoxue''s two sisters with a smile: "last time, I told them that something was wrong. They didn''t listen to me. They still thought that you were an expert. It''s true that you are a master among cheaters. However, I still admire you. I know so much about Wulin and perform well. To be honest, I almost believe you. ¡±


    even Fang Hao had to show praise in his eyes, but this look fell in the eyes of Xiao Xue and Guo''er, which made them even more frightened.


    However, after all, Xiaoxue still had some determination and took a few deep breaths: "if you don''t borrow it, it''s a big deal to return it to you."


    "Hehe, if I met you, I returned it. If I didn''t meet you, I wouldn''t have to return it?" Fang Hao said with a smile that he is really happy now, especially imagining that when Zhao Fengjiao''s stinky ladies know this and the two are liars, they will be able to kill his aunt Zhao''s prestige!


    "I have to pay it back. I have the phone call of that beautiful sister that day." Xiaoxue said seriously.


    "Don''t take advantage of me, or I''ll send you to the police station." Fang Hao snorted.


    "I take advantage of you?" Xiaoxue is very innocent and surprised.


    "Your beautiful sister is my aunt, don''t you think so?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Well I''ll give it back to her. Don''t worry about it Snow calm a lot, seems to have figured out what.At this moment, Guo''er suddenly took the tone of crying and fear, and said wrongly: "brother Fang Hao, do you want to hurt Guo''er?"


    Seeing this picture of Guo''er, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly softened. However, he was more disgusted with Xiaoxue. He cheated even if he came out. The good thing was that he met him. Otherwise, Guo''er, the little girl, would suffer from the disaster of pond fish. He had no sympathy when he thought of the bodyguard One foot, Fang Hao is now afraid of Guo''er.


    "I don''t hurt you, Guo''er. You are innocent at first sight. I think you don''t give me a reasonable explanation. I really don''t know what reason to let you go." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Although for beauty, Fang Hao has never been too harsh, although snow is not the traditional sense of the kind of country, but temperament such as LAN, also extremely charming.


    However, Fang Hao felt that it was really difficult for a woman to deceive himself. Wenmengji''s father and daughter cheated him, and he was really angry at that time.


    Therefore, Fang Hao hated to cheat his own woman, although this woman was indirectly deceived himself.


    Xiaoxue sighed, then looked up calmly: "do you really want to know?"


    Fang Hao looks at Xiaoxue coldly. The money Zhao Fengjiao gives is not a big problem. It doesn''t matter if you are cheated. But you should know it in your mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "It seems that you really want to know, so I''ll tell you." Light snow tone is very calm, has already broken away from the fear just now.


    "Guo''er and I come from an old family. Because my grandfather died, my enemies came to me. Although they didn''t kill us, and I just entered the world, they were not rivals. However, the enemy didn''t kill us completely and abandoned my kung fu. Now, I''m no different from ordinary people. I''m living here with my sister, I don''t have any skills, so I borrow money everywhere. Fortunately, many people are willing to lend it to me. "


    Light snow slightly low head, but the face with helpless sad.


    Fang Hao looked on coldly and could not see the slightest trust in his eyes. However, Fang Hao said faintly: "where does your family come from?"


    "I can''t say, you don''t know." Xiao Xue shakes her head, her eyes are firm.


    Fang Hao looked at Guo''er. Guo''er also nodded hard, and then seriously said, "what my sister said is true. Brother Fang Hao, we are really pitiful."


    "Where are you going Fang Hao sneered.


    "My sister is going to China. My grandfather said that my brother-in-law is in China." Guo Er is very eager to answer.


    Snow even busy way: "fruit son!"


    Guo''er said wrongly: "what can''t be said? Didn''t my grandfather say it? Although you were engaged when you were a child, the other party certainly won''t repudiate."


    "Fruit!" Xiaoxue was angry and drank lightly. Then she blushed and said, "don''t listen to her nonsense. It was a joke made by my grandfather and an expert of Huaxia. At that time, there was no me. This matter would not be counted."


    "Who said, my grandfather said that you were not born at that time, but my brother-in-law was born at that time. My grandfather and my brother-in-law''s grandfather agreed at that time that as long as the mother gave birth to a daughter, the marriage was settled, and you still have a marriage letter!" Guo''er has always been very obedient, but at the moment she doesn''t listen to her sister. She says it all.


    As she said, Guo''er was still crying. Finally, she cried pitifully: "sister, now that we are homeless, don''t look for my father, mother and grandfather. Let''s go to Huaxia first, and then find my brother-in-law. Guo''er wants to have a home. Didn''t my grandfather ask us to go to Huaxia to find her brother-in-law before he left. Don''t you listen to my grandfather''s words?"


    The more Guo''er said, the more sad he was, and the tears kept flowing. However, Fang Hao made up his mind that the two girls were cheaters. Although his heart was touched, he didn''t believe it.


    "It''s a good fairy tale, and then what?" Fang Hao ha ha laughs, falls in the light snow two female child''s eyes, naturally has the ironic taste.


    Of course, in the eyes of Wen Xiao, who fell aside, for the first time, she felt that Fang Hao was inhuman and had no sympathy at all.


    Can''t help but say: "people are so sad, you are too hard hearted. Even if they are made up and acted out, the performance is so true that you have no sympathy. Do you know that you are very annoying now?"


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then he was upset: "Hey, we all know that they are deceiving. What do you do with compassion? Do you praise them for their good performance and make it up well?"


    Snow and fruit look a stagnation, and then more and more sad, that is, snow can''t help but red eyes, with a little cry voice: "don''t believe it, even if you still laugh at us, you send us to the police station, there is no need to do this."


    Said, the snow left two drops of crystal clear tears.


    "Sister I''m sorry. " Guo''er hugged Xiaoxue and cried bitterly: "don''t worry. If my brother-in-law knows us, he will surely come to save us. Take us to Huaxia, and then we will have a home."


    Fang Hao had to applaud with admiration, and then said seriously, "if you can perform as you are now, I have to say that you are really talent for acting. So I decided not to send you to the police station, but the money has to be paid back, OK?"


    Although Fang Hao hated being cheated, he didn''t really think about how to embarrass the two "cheaters". He just knocked them out and let Zhao Fengjiao''s wife get embarrassed.


    But then, a word of light snow, but let square Hao show dignified expression directly.


    "Your inner strength is very powerful. It''s estimated that there are not so many experts who can transform strength. At least you can''t master it completely. At the speed you master now, you should reach the peak level of inner diameter in about ten days. However, the avatar can''t break through after measuring it. So I can''t judge the time when you enter the realm, but your age He Tianzi, who can have so much inner strength, must be a kind of cultivation method which is restrained but not developed. Otherwise, this situation will not happen to the general skills. " Snow red eyes, but very determined to look at Fang Hao said.


    Fang Hao''s shock at the moment is completely revealed on his face. If Xiaoxue has mastered some martial arts materials, he understands so much, and even deceives Zhao Fengjiao. Now Xiaoxue tells about Fang Hao''s situation in a word, which is absolutely not something you can see by reading the materials.


    Then shocked, Xiaoxue continued: "you had problems with the internal force application method that day. When you saw you and that person in the martial arts competition that day, you were somewhat passive. All of them were desperate technical dismissals. But now it seems that you have mastered the proper application method."At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help saying, "how do you know? I didn''t tell anyone else


    "Although my martial arts skills have been abolished, I have a vision of transformation." Snow said here, some of the proud stand up, seems to have not yet fully developed chest.


    Guo''er stopped crying and glared at Fang Hao fiercely: "I still worship you in vain fruit son. You think we are cheaters!"


    Fang Hao didn''t have time to pay attention to xiaoguo''er, frowned and said, "what kind of state is she?"


    Pointing to Wen Xiao, Xiao Xue didn''t look up at all. Then she said seriously: "this sister''s internal strength is very soft. Although it''s not very strong, it has a continuous momentum. Judging from the scale, it''s only a great success of internal strength. However, the real combat effectiveness should be stronger than the peak of ordinary internal strength, which is between the initial stage of strength transformation and the peak of internal strength, and the cultivation method should be very high Deep. "


    When Fang Hao saw Wen Xiao''s face show a different color, he knew that what Xiaoxue said was true, which made Fang Hao frown more and more. At first, he really felt that he was a liar. Maybe Xiaoxue himself was a liar, but he was a liar with unique martial arts vision.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t believe what she said, Fang Hao understood that the evil woman was not only a liar, but also unique.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked, "isn''t there a marriage letter? Let me have a look at it?"


    Xiao Xue''s face is a little different, it seems that she is shy, but Guo Er is very generous. After all, it''s not her, it''s her sister''s.


    Guo''er took a letter from her body and handed it to Fang Hao directly.


    Xiao Xue''s face is slightly red, after all, she is a girl who is still under age. She is normal in these aspects.


    Fang Hao opened it and saw that the paper was really old. It should have been many years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    The content of the above is not much, just a few words, head up is:


    today, Lin Xiaofeng and Fang Zhan pledge as follows:


    if Huiru, the daughter-in-law of Lin Wentao, gives birth to a daughter, he should join hands with Fang Zhan''s grandson, and can not be cancelled unless both parties agree.


    The following are two signatures of flying dragons and Phoenix. Fang Hao almost recognized them. They were all written by brush. Lin Xiaofeng is strong and powerful, and Fang Zhan''s momentum is like a rainbow.


    It doesn''t look like cheating, but it''s obvious from the engagement that Lin Xiaofeng''s granddaughter has not been born, while Fang Zhan''s grandson has already been born. However, the name of Fang Zhan''s grandson is not specified.


    In a word, this marriage book is neither alike nor specious.


    But this is not a forgery. It should be a genuine letter from some time.


    There is a sign of two swords crossing on it. Fang Hao doesn''t understand what it means. So he only uses the cross sword sign on the top and asks, "what does this mean?"


    Xiao Xue and Guo''er shake their heads, obviously they don''t know.


    Fang Hao sighed and looked at the two girls in a complicated way: "although you said one by one, I don''t know whether it''s true or not, and I don''t want to investigate what''s true or false. Even if it''s a liar, I don''t want to investigate it. You two have no strength to tie a chicken. Life is not easy. Let''s forget it this time. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Xue''s face turned white, and then he looked at Fang Hao angrily. He seemed to think that Fang Hao was the most hateful person in the world.


    The fruit son also bit the lip, shed tears, is very aggrieved Chu Chu pitiful.


    "Since you don''t believe it, just give me the marriage letter. When I go to Huaxia, I''ll try to change the money to you!" Snow face slightly cold, body slightly trembling, seems to be because angry.


    Fang Hao heard here, immediately in the heart some uncomfortable, since he said this share, you should always cheat Zhao Fengjiao money back.


    But obviously, Xiaoxue and Xiaoxue are not going to return them now.


    However, looking at the two people''s appearance, Fang Hao immediately made a mistake in his heart. He frowned and said, "where are you going to go to China?"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Xiaoxue looks really angry, pulling the fruit is about to go out.


    Wen Xiao out of the way, she does not want to embarrass the two suspected cheaters of the girls.


    But Fang Hao immediately blocked the two girls'' way, with tears in her eyes, but stubborn is not to let it stay, even slightly up, it seems that this can make tears stay in the eyes.


    "What are you doing? I still have 50000 dollars here. I''ll give you all!" Xiaoxue gnaws her teeth.


    Guo''er cried and took Xiaoxue''s hand: "elder sister, those money are all called to the people in the family. If we give them, can we go to Huaxia?"


    "It''s OK. My sister will earn it again." Xiaoxue gnaws her teeth.


    Looking at the two girls, Fang Hao no longer had a black face, but he still said coldly: "money is a small matter. I hate to be cheated by people, so I will ask people to take you to Huaxia. After you find the person you are looking for, write down the address. If you don''t pay back the money, I''ll pick it up in person!"


    "Hum, the heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman." Snow cold words way, at this moment she opposite party Hao absolutely does not have a little good feeling.


    It was Guo''er who was angry and felt insulted.


    Fang Hao is not moved. Wen Xiao looks on coldly with his chest on the side. He doesn''t mean to say a word.


    Then, the ghost hand came in and saw the two women take away. Fang Hao told the men of the dark group to send two people back to Huaxia, and then found the person they were looking for.


    When the house was quiet, Wen Xiao suddenly said, "I was a good man. Why do you have to make yourself a villain?"


    "I don''t know what you''re saying." Fang Hao lit a cigarette and sat on the sofa with his legs up.


    "Don''t be stubborn. You feel cheated when you saw the two girls last time. So you were followed secretly. When I was in the hotel, I saw that you looked at your mobile phone. It should be the message from the tracked one. So I want to go out for a stroll and save their sisters. Just now, I was worried about the safety of the two sisters when they went to China, so I asked them to send them back. I have to say that it is for the convenience of collecting debts. How can your intelligence be used in these places? " Wen Xiao slants Fang Hao one eye, some doubt.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao looked calm and bowed his head and said, "I really don''t know if they are cheaters. However, the people who follow them find that they will stand on the edge of the wharf where we come for two hours every day at a fixed time, and then they will leave. Moreover, the house they rent is very simple. No one has ever found any of their relatives


    Speaking of this, Fang haodun, shook his head and said: "even if they are really liars, the two sisters are helpless in this country, and it is nothing to do something out of the ordinary. After all, they are all of Chinese origin. They can help each other."


    "Then why do you have to disguise yourself as a villain?" Wen Xiao showed a rare look of curiosity.


    Fang Hao suddenly grinned and said, "it''s not that brother''s charm is too great. If you help them when they are lonely and helpless, you will remember him later. If you like him, it will be troublesome! Of course, I am living Lei Feng. I don''t want to leave a name for others. Cao, I suddenly feel that I am so nobleWen Xiao rewarded Fang Hao with two big white eyes: "people still really like you. It''s estimated that you are all enjoying yourself when you are asleep, but you really think about it. Just like you, you can attract some mature women at most! Still alive Lei Feng, don''t insult Lei Feng


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao also returned a big white eye: "you said that, I seem to be able to abduct a good woman."


    "Isn''t it?" A cold look at Fang Xiao.


    Fang Hao suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "what about you?"


    After hearing this, Wen Xiao immediately became a cold faced queen and answered Fang Hao''s words with body language.


    "Touch!"


    A dull sound, Wen Xiao''s foot kicked on the killing, Fang Hao seemed to have expected, jumped up, avoided Wen Xiao seems to be angry foot,


    ran to the side of Fang Hao, hey, some chuckling: "know you want to move feet, brother has been prepared."


    Wen Xiao''s face is cold and has the symptom of attacking again. Fang Hao is very serious. He is not the opponent of Wen Xiao, so he must be careful.


    However, Wen Xiao''s momentum dropped suddenly and said indifferently: "no fun!"


    Finish saying, Wen Xiao entered the room, slapped the door shut, left a sentence: "you sleep on the sofa!"


    Fang Hao looked at the closed door and said, "it''s like I don''t sleep on the sofa in weekdays."


    Suddenly, the Wen Xiao inside the door seemed to hear, and passed a sentence out: "there is a kind of you come in and sleep!"


    "Grass, you really think I dare not!" Fang Hao was very angry. He hated others to say that he was a violent girl, especially a woman!


    The door opened with a bang, and he didn''t see Wen Xiao''s figure, but he heard Wen Xiao''s indifferent voice: "come in!"


    Fang haoxiong strides forward with high air, holding his sleeve. He has a fierce momentum to fight with people for 300 rounds.


    However, when he came to the door, Fang Hao suddenly stopped walking and called out to the door fiercely: "you ask me to come in and come in?"


    "Touch!"


    The moment he called out to play that sentence, Fang Hao pulled the door to close with an extremely terrible speed, a look of palpitation.


    Then, a faint voice came from the door: "no use!"


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "I''m really stupid. I''m not sure what I''m going to look like after I go in. It''s ok if I hit other places. If my face gets swollen, I won''t lose my majesty image? That''s it. If you hurt a key part, how can you have a fat boy? "


    Fang Hao talks to himself to find comfort, but he still thinks that when I can beat you, I will see how I can deal with you, a violent girl!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    The next day, Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing came to visit. They were very enthusiastic, because they knew that Fang Hao had a great reputation in Hongmen. In the Hongmen boxing match not long ago, Fang Hao was as powerful as a devil and as fierce as a God.


    Of course, skill is not the main reason why they like Fang Hao. It is that Fang Hao has a high seniority in Hongmen and can be equal with some senior citizens. According to effective information, there is an old man in Hongmen who is actually an elder of Fang Hao.


    This is one of the news that they are interested in. Although the merger of Gelaohui and Hongmen is only nominal, at least in name, it is gone. Chen Yanzhi is only an elder of Hongmen in name, which is not comparable to the immortal leader of master Qi.


    If we can fight for Fang Hao''s support, it will be very helpful for their future home owners.


    In addition, Fang Hao and Chen Rouge''s illegitimate daughter seemed to know each other. These conditions prompted them to bring a lot of gifts.


    When Fang Hao saw these two guys, his face was full of smiles. Fang Hao looked at these two guys as if he were looking at two golden mountains. He murmured in his heart that these two idiots had come to send money!


    In order to show the importance of Fang Hao, Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing drive tens of millions of luxury cars to invite Fang Hao to a high-end place to eat and drink. Of course, there are many exciting programs.


    However, on the way, Fang Hao changed his attention and said he wanted to go shopping in the supermarket. What Fang Hao said was very normal: "well, there are many women. It''s a trouble. Not long ago, a lover of mine asked me to give her a diamond necklace. As a result, he went to Las Vegas a few days ago, but he didn''t dare to lose. This time, I can only buy him a small one."


    "Ha ha, this is a small matter. Mr. Fang will go and have a look at it?" Chen Dongming said with a smile that his face was full of spring breeze, because he was rich and bold!


    Chen Dongxing is also very indifferent to accompany Fang Hao.


    As a result, two big men, two super shareholders of GLH, went shopping in the supermarket with Fang Hao. This is a wonderful flower in history.


    Of course, the supermarket is not a real supermarket, but a huge and luxurious shopping center. It is the first shopping center in Southern California of M, with more than 100 boutiques and many high-end brand stores.


    Chen''s two brothers are not stupid. They know that Fang Hao is good for them. However, they intended to win over Fang Hao, and Fang Hao did not intend to be implicit.


    Fang Hao asked Wen Xiao, Wei Wei Li and ye Dongling to go shopping. However, Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li, the killer, were not interested in this and didn''t want to come.


    Fortunately, this woman Ye Dongling did not brush Fang Hao''s face, because ye Dongling was almost depressed to death during this period of time.


    She said that she would help Fang Hao as a bodyguard. Frankly speaking, she came from a fight. But after she came to m country, she was thrown into the hotel. Fang Hao was busy running around every day. She had nowhere to go. She was only in the hotel, so don''t be depressed and regretful.


    She asked Fang Hao several times whether she needed her. If she didn''t need her help, she would go back to China, but Fang Hao said she needed it, so although Ye Dongling was depressed, it was not good to go back like this.


    Today, hearing Fang Hao say that she wants to go shopping with her, ye Dongling suddenly feels alive. She thinks that Fang Hao is the boy who feels sorry and is ready to make up for her.


    Although he was Deng Meiling''s master, he was only in his thirties. He was still young and beautiful, not like those old and prudent Wulin people.


    She was also in high spirits. As a result, she saw two guys in her forties shopping together. Ye Dongling was immediately depressed and felt a delicate atmosphere.


    Because she found that although Chen''s two brothers were arrogant and arrogant, they had some respect for each other. Fang Hao said that they would go wherever they went.


    However, when Fang Hao introduced her as his friend, the ambiguous eyes of the Chen brothers almost made Ye Dongling dig out the eyeballs of the two guys directly, and it was also a rare thing to suppress them with Ye Dongling''s temper.


    Under the guidance of Fang Hao, several people come to a luxury jewelry store. Fang Hao winks at Ye Dongling.


    In terms of martial arts, they have the same relationship as their confidants. They can talk about each other very well. They hate to meet each other too late, so they have some tacit understanding.


    Fang Hao''s eye color, ye Dongling understood, so in the jewelry store, selected not some expensive gem diamond necklace.


    When he wanted to pay the bill, Fang Hao sighed, "well, I don''t have so much money. It''s hundreds of thousands of dollars."


    At the moment, Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing don''t understand. Chen Dongming directly patted his chest and said, "Mr. Fang, you can buy as you like. You don''t have to worry about paying the bill."


    A purchase of hundreds of thousands of dollars of jewelry, which for ordinary people, is very bad, but for the Chen brothers, it is nothing.


    However, the Chen brothers strolled for a while, and they seemed to find it hard, so they simply let their cardholders follow Fang Hao, and ordered him to pay for everything Fang Hao boughtChen Dongming and Chen Dongxing did not show weakness, and each sent a person to follow.


    While the two were in a cafe drinking expensive authentic Blue Mountain coffee, talking and discussing how to ask about yunfeifei from Fang Hao''s mouth.


    At the moment, if you don''t get a few dollars from your relatives, don''t take a few dollars back to me. If you don''t have a few dollars, don''t give it to me


    "Well, ten million dollars! Is it too much? " Rao is Wen Xiao in the country is also a lot of wealth, but hear Fang Hao''s words, or can''t help but be surprised.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you don''t know. If you don''t spend tens of millions of dollars, it''s estimated that those two guys will think I''m dissatisfied. Any conservative estimate of those two guys is hundreds of billion yuan, so don''t have psychological burden."


    After hearing this, ye Dongling couldn''t help swallowing her mouth: "hundreds of billions of dollars?"


    Fang Hao nodded. Although he didn''t know how many assets GLH had, he could not calculate the property of these two guys. He only made a conservative estimate.


    Seeing Fang Hao nodding, ye Dongling said with two eyes: "is it too little to spend 10 million dollars?"


    "Well Don''t save money anyway. These two guys have to pay first. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Good!" Ye Dongling is well-known in China. Even in the underground boxing competitions in Europe and the United States, ye Dongling has won great achievements. However, as a martial arts expert, she is still a woman, or a woman without marriage.


    Therefore, ye Dongling is almost boiling with blood.


    In the bifo shopping center, ye Dongling not only displayed her strong endurance, but also bought countless things, and Fang Hao also bought several.


    Fang Hao learned from Zhao Fengjiao last time that chalcedony has a good auxiliary effect on cultivation, so when he saw that there were some chalcedony polished objects in his jewelry store, he did not hesitate to buy a few.


    All of a sudden, almost five million dollars were spent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Ye Dongling also bought many famous bags, brand clothing, jewelry and necklaces.


    This is the most passionate day of her life. But I have one more thing to do. "


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "do it boldly!"


    Although Fang Hao was laughing, he was worried. Seeing ye Dongling''s happy appearance, he was afraid that he would abduct a good woman''s heart with his appearance of jade trees facing the wind.


    Without saying that, Fang Hao knew how much he thought. Ye Dongling went to a jewelry store and walked through a row. The queen fan pointed to some jewelry in the glass counter and kept saying, "this, this, this!"


    The shopping guide was smiling, because ye Dongling had chosen at least ten.


    But then, the shopping guide''s face was stagnant, because ye Dongling said, "do not want all of these, put all the rest up!"


    It was Fang Hao nearby. When he heard this, he was frightened. I was afraid that Chen Dongming and Chen Dongming would jump up.


    At the same time, the heart secretly sighed that there should be a shopping maniac in every woman''s heart. For example, although the queen in front of her was still a very dignified woman at that time, now, faint crazy!


    When Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing saw that his hands were covered with all kinds of bags, they were calm. However, when Fang Hao said, let Chen Dongming drive here to load, there are still many things behind.


    It was the first time that they finally changed their faces. They could not help looking at his two men. He wanted to know how much money they had paid.


    Two of his subordinates have been exhausted to death, where there is still room to see the face of the Chen brothers, so did not speak, but also to speak.


    Half an hour later, Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing have been sitting in this quiet cafe for ten minutes, and their facial muscles are still beating strangely. They seem to be enduring something very hard.


    A few hours ago, Fang Hao didn''t expect this. Fang Hao and ye Dongling spent 50 million US dollars today, which is a very painful number even for the rich like Chen Dongming or Chen Dongxing.


    Not good enough, see Fang Hao very cooperate, what they ask, answer what.


    Then Chen Dongming finally cut into the main topic: "rest assured, you know yunfeifei. Is there anything special about yunfeifei in China?"


    Frowning, Fang Hao thought about it seriously. Then, his eyes lit up: "yes!"


    Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing''s ears stand up because once they know about some scandal about yunfeifei, if Chen Yanzhi makes it clear in the future, they will be able to throw out these "bombs" to discredit Yun Feifei, so that the elder of Chen family will deny Yunfei''s proposal to be the head of the family, and then the successor of the family will surely fall on both of them On the body.


    So two people are full of expectations waiting for Fang Hao''s next.


    Fang Hao, mysterious and secret, lowered his voice and said: "I know that yunfeifei is a workaholic, a strong woman, who forgets to eat or sleep for work!"


    Then, Fang Hao showed a surprised expression, looked at the two eyes at each other, puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Special thing, that''s it?" Chen Dongxing couldn''t help frowning.


    Fang Hao blinked his eyes and said, "what do you want to know? Isn''t that special? "


    Chen Dongxing took a deep breath and seemed to be suppressing his anger. Even Chen Dongming didn''t look very good.


    "Take yunfeifei''s private life for example!" Chen Dongxing said a very heavy word.


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a sudden realization of the expression: "Oh, so you ask this ah!"


    "You know what? Say it Chen Dongming said eagerly.


    "Of course I know, but it''s a long story." Fang Hao seems to be trapped in a meeting.


    "It doesn''t matter, just say, we have time." Chen Dongxing is obviously in a hurry.


    "I want to talk about this from 20 years ago. At that time, it seemed that yunfeifei was still about four years old. She had a happy family. Her parents loved her, and she was loved by all kinds of things, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Fang Hao talked freely, even spitting foam flying. He said it was like a storyteller. He said that the wonderful thing was his hands. He was afraid to clap it on the table. He put himself into the way: "now, I finally got to know my mother late, found my mother, bathed in maternal love again, and got a new life..."


    Fang Hao''s excitement was inexplicable, because he was a bit of a tribesman. He told his wife''s life from childhood to adulthood in one breath. It was called a sense of pride. The key was that he didn''t tie a knot.


    And I couldn''t help but praise myself:


    grass!


    I didn''t expect that I was a talent, a talent for writing novels!


    The story is called a set of a set, the plot is rich, touching, sincere, sigh!


    Of course, at the moment, the boy didn''t see the two guys on the opposite side. They were black like pig''s heart and lung, as if they were going to kill people, and the glowing eyes that were about to evolve into flames."Mr. Fang, we are here with sincerity, not to listen to the story of a little girl''s growth. We are now under a Hongmen gate. We don''t want to see you down. I hope Mr. Fang can give us some sincerity."


    Fang Hao didn''t care about their expressions, but on the surface, Fang Hao was surprised: "didn''t you just say you want to hear about yunfeifei''s private life? This is her private life, from small to big."


    Chen Dongxing doesn''t know how many times he has taken a deep breath. He is really afraid that he can''t control his emotions. He directly dismisses the seemingly idiotic guy on the opposite side. Even if he does, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal for him.


    But after all, there are some troubles. He spent more than 20 million US dollars just now, but he doesn''t want to be a loser. Businessmen always want to see a return.


    Chen Dongming is not much better. His knuckles, which had been pinched under the table, turned white. His mood was turbulent.


    Chen Dongming asked this time, "what about her love history?"


    "Oh, so you want to hear about her love history. You didn''t say it earlier. My saliva is almost dry. Let me drink some water first, OK?" Fang Hao looked a little reluctant.


    "Waiter, bring this gentleman another cup of Blue Mountain coffee." Chen Dongming nodded.


    Fang Hao shook his head, dissatisfied: "I like tea, coffee is really hard to drink."


    Chen Dongming took a deep breath: "OK, what good tea do you have? Make a cup for this gentleman."


    The waiter left, facing two somewhat bad eyes, Fang Hao as if he did not find out. He lit a cigarette by himself, a posture that he did not want to say more at the moment.


    Chen Dongxing was suddenly angry. He was about to take the case, but he was stopped by Chen Dongming.


    In this scene, Fang Hao is still as if he didn''t find out. He is dedicated to dealing with the cigarette in his hand. Looking at the posture, Fang Hao will not speak again before he drinks tea.


    The teeth of Chen''s two brothers are itching!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    The tea came quickly. Fang Hao looked at it and smelled it. He shook his head and said, "change to a cup of Longjing!"


    "It''s a good tip. It''s delicious, sir." The waiter said with a smile.


    At the moment, Chen''s brother''s facial expression is more and more ugly, it is obvious that Fang Hao is going to have a lot of things to do!


    Chen Dongxing looked at Fang Hao angrily with a pair of eyes, especially when he saw Fang Hao''s appearance of not being beaten, Chen Dongxing wanted to directly beat Fang Hao.


    However, Chen Dongming kept winking, which made Chen Dongxing endure.


    As a party, Fang Hao, as if he did not see the angry expressions of the two guys, but with some inexplicable smile in the corner of his mouth, sneered in his heart: two idiots! It''s a real idea to investigate her in front of her husband.


    Fang Hao''s eyebrows raised: "if there is a Longjing, come, if not, another day!"


    The waiter''s face was slightly stiff, but Chen''s two brothers were pale. Immediately, Chen Dongming said to the waiter, "don''t make tea yet!"


    With a smile, the waiter turned away and said, "just a moment, sir."


    Fang Hao''s face was depressed. If there was no Longjing tea, he could take the opportunity to go directly!


    Although he severely killed these two guys, Fang Hao knew that the money was a drop in the ocean for these two guys. The assets of these two guys were absolutely at the level of the rich.


    When Longjing arrived, Chen Donghang finally couldn''t wait. He was afraid that he would be crazy, so he took the lead and said, "Mr. Fang, if you can tell us some personal negative news with yunfeifei, we can make some promises to you. I don''t think we need to repeat our identity again. If we are satisfied, you will get more benefits than you The imagination. "


    Chen Dongming nodded solemnly, as if to show his position.


    Fang Hao restrained his smile and looked at the table seriously. Then he asked seriously, "I know something, but what can you give me?"


    "What do you want?" Chen Dongming asked.


    Fang Hao took a light drink from Longjing. Although it was a little hot, Fang HAOSI didn''t care and looked at Chen Dongming with a bright smile: "I am a greedy person. If there is a number I am satisfied with, I will feel very lucky."


    "In addition, I have some purposes in Hongmen. I wonder if you can help me." Fang Hao''s smile makes people feel like spring breeze, but in the eyes of Chen''s two brothers, it becomes a greedy smile.


    Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing looked at each other, and then Chen Dongming put up a finger.


    Fang Hao frowned: "do you think I will care about this one hundred million?"


    Chen Dongming solemnly said: "100 million US dollars, can''t you buy a message?"


    Fang Hao sneered: "according to the information I got, this yunfeifei seems to be the daughter of Chen Yanzhi, the current owner of your family. If you want to know some negative news about yunfeifei, it must be yunfeifei who has blocked all your prospects. So do you think that 100 million US dollars is enough?"


    Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing both frown. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Fang Hao could directly say the contradiction between them and yunfeifei. After all, in their opinion, Fang Hao is an outsider after all.


    Seeing the two people frown, Fang Hao continued to sneer: "if you don''t make a mistake, Chen Yanzhi brought yunfeifei back from Huaxia and arranged to be president of a company. It''s definitely not as simple as arranging a position for her daughter. After all, if Chen Yanzhi is concerned about her daughter and invests billions in yunfeifei in China, it is not a problem After all, you GLH family is big, and you are so eager. I heard from Chen Dongxu that your two brothers are the two most powerful members of the Chen family. So you must find me because of interests, and it is absolutely not small interests that can let you go out in person, so the 100 million yuan is really too small. "


    Chen Dongxing frowned and said, "how much do you want?"


    Fang Hao showed a smile and held out a finger.


    Chen Dongxing''s face sank: "one billion, how can it be? Your mouth is too big!"


    Chen Dongming''s face was cold, and when he didn''t know whether there was any useful news, he opened his mouth to ask for one billion yuan, which was indeed beyond their psychological preparation.


    Although both of them are rich, they have a big family and a big business. Similarly, their daily expenses are also a huge number. For example, some bodyguards around them, even some of his subordinates, or even the babysitters, and so on. They need to invest a lot of money and bribe Chen''s internal affairs They need a lot of capital and industry.


    These are secondary, mainly because they think that Fang Hao is too much. One message is just one content. How can it be worth so much.


    Fang Hao shakes his head and drinks tea, which makes Chen''s two brothers face slightly changed.


    Not a billion. How much is that?


    Sure enough, Fang Hao said faintly, "what I said is 10 billion. I think it''s nothing to you."Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing suddenly get up and look at Fang Hao in shock, with anger in their eyes.


    "It seems that you are too insincere Chen Dongming pulled a little to be angry Chen Dongxing, looking at Fang Hao''s cold way.


    "I am very sincere." Fang Hao drew out a cigarette and lit it lightly.


    "It''s just a piece of yunfeifei''s information. I can send people to China to investigate yunfeifei at any time. However, it''s impossible to spend this figure. I think you are playing with us!" Chen Dongming looks gloomy, because he really feels that Fang Hao is playing with them.


    In their status, they are top-notch among the biggest forces in overseas Chinese circle, especially overseas Chinese. No one dares to confront them face-to-face. Even the government officials here, they also have equal capital. Because they have money, they can do a lot of things, and they can buy a lot of things even if they have money!


    All the money, it seems to have everything!


    So they are very high. Even the so-called elders of Hongmen have the capital to ignore. Because Hongmen is not the same, in their eyes, in fact, the hall leaders of Hongmen are not much in the eye. After all, no matter how powerful a hall is, it can be compared with GLH, which has numerous huge assets ?


    Fang Hao hands spread: "what I said is not only a news about yunfeifei, but also something else."


    Chen Dongming stares at Fang Hao and says in a deep voice, "what else is worth the price?"


    At the moment, both Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing have made up their minds. If Fang Hao can''t give a reason, then Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing must let Fang Hao, who dares to play with them, know that there are some people he can''t provoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "I heard from Chen Dongxu that you two brothers seem to want to be masters of the house, but you have one biggest obstacle, yunfeifei." Fang Hao took a flat puff of smoke and naturally exported it. What he said seemed to be a trivial matter.


    They were shocked. Although many people in their Chen family knew it, it was their internal affair. Chen Dongxu told Fang Hao that it was unusual.


    Almost instantly, Chen Dongming said coldly, "what does Chen Dongxu want to do? Does he want to be the master of the house?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I know that you two want to be masters of the house. But yunfeifei is a problem. If I say, I can help you, it seems that 10 billion yuan is nothing compared with the wealth of GLH international group


    "By you?" Chen Dongxing did not hide the contempt in his eyes at the moment. Although Fang Hao''s words were amazing, even if Fang Hao was the nephew of a big Hongmen figure, he had some fame in Hongmen, and his skills seemed to be good, but he really could not see that Fang Hao had any capital to participate in the internal competition of the Chen family!


    With a smile, Fang Hao didn''t care about Chen Dongxing''s contemptuous eyes and the sarcastic tone. He said faintly: "if I''m just a small person in Hongmen, of course, I don''t have the ability and capital, but I know yunfeifei. I want to remove yunfeifei''s obstacle from you, which will increase the infinite possibility."


    "Although I can see that you know each other, you seem to be too conceited at that time. The owners around yunfeifei sent a large number of masters, which is so easy to remove?" Although Chen Dongxing is not talented enough, he is not a fool. In particular, the last attack failed, which has already alarmed the snake.


    Chen Dongming looks cold. He looks at Chen Dongxing, looks at Fang Hao and says in a cold voice, "we don''t mean to get rid of yunfeifei. You can''t help thinking too much. It''s the only daughter of our master. We''re a family


    Chen Dongxing''s face was stunned, and then he remembered something. His face changed slightly. Then he said seriously: "yes, we are a family. Don''t sow discord here."


    The reason why the change is so fast is that yunfeifei is not an ordinary child of the Chen family, but the master''s daughter. If Chen Yanzhi gets the news that they want yunfeifei, it will definitely be a disaster. After all, the boy in front of me can''t be trusted!


    Fang Hao spread his hands and showed a sarcastic look: "you want to do something big, but you dare not admit it. What can you do?"


    Chen feihao and I may not be angry with each other


    This words a, two people press in the heart of exasperation meaning, Chen Dongming frown way: "what relation?"


    "Don''t you think I know a lot about your Chen family? Because yunfeifei and I are good friends, your householder has always been on guard against me. Do you know what to guard against me? I''m afraid that I will influence yunfeifei''s decision. In other words, yunfeifei doesn''t necessarily want to be the so-called home owner. " Fang Hao with a sneering eyes, light said.


    They were surprised, then at a loss, and then did not believe it!


    "How can it be? How much power does Chen''s family master have? How can yunfeifei not like it? It''s a fake lie Chen Dongming looks cold.


    "Is it a lie? We can prove that if yunfeifei doesn''t leave early in the party, you will see some pictures." Fang Hao short-term tea cup, drink a mouthful, at the moment is not hot or cold, seems to be just good.


    And Fang Hao said here, also seems to be just good, got up and finally said: "my proposals are valid, waiting for your decision at any time."


    With that, Fang Hao turned and swaggered out.


    At the moment, Chen Dongxing gritted his teeth and said, "I think he is deceiving us. Is it so easy for him to leave?"


    Chen Dongming took a deep look at Fang Hao''s back: "is it true? Time can prove it, but if it''s true, maybe we really have a chance. We don''t know if you have noticed the party that day. When yunfeifei saw Fang Hao, he seemed very angry."


    "Is it the enemy?" Chen Dongxing doubted.


    Chen Dongming took a look at Chen Dongxing and showed a brilliant smile, because he thought Chen Dongxing was an idiot, so he was very happy, so the more chance he would be the master of the house!


    So Chen Dongming was very happy, and then said faintly, "Fang Hao and miss ashell were very close at that time, so yunfeifei was angry."


    Chen Dongxing was in a daze, wondering if there was any connection. But immediately, Chen Dongxing finally understood, and then his eyes were shining: "you mean, I''m afraid it''s not easy between Fang Hao and Yun Feifei!"


    "Yes, so maybe it''s a solution. Besides, Fang Hao is greedy and greedy. If we guess correctly, we have a great chance to mess up my aunt''s arrangement." Chen Dongming''s eyes are very deep, the corner of his mouth with a smile, as if to see a certain dawn.


    Fang Hao talks about things. Ye Dongling is helpless to wait outside. Chen''s two brothers also help Ye Dongling and Fang Hao carry a lot of valuables.


    Ye Dongling is very happy. It seems that she feels comfortable and happy for the first time after her visit to m country. It has little to do with the things she has bought for tens of millions. The main reason is that Fang Hao finally thinks of her.In China, in the martial arts field, only Fang Hao, who is several years younger than her, is the only one who makes Ye Dongling a confidant. Fang Hao''s views on martial arts are very in line with Ye Dongling''s taste. Therefore, in Ye Dongling''s eyes, Fang Hao is a man who is a few years younger than her A very rare friend, at least for many days, when she saw him for the first time, her mood was as happy as suddenly clearing the clouds from the sky of depression all day long.


    "Back?" Ye Dongling asked.


    "No, eat first." Fang Hao smiles. His mood seems to be much easier than before.


    Why?


    Because of those two idiots!


    The two were in front of her husband, discussing how to deal with her idiot!


    "Well, just the two of us? By the way, don''t you say it''s dangerous here, your bodyguards? " Ye Dongling began to worry about Fang Hao. After all, when she was in China, Fang Hao said that the situation here was very serious. However, after coming for such a long time, it seemed that she did not feel that it was too severe. At least she had not done anything about it.


    Fang Hao looks at Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing''s men and asks them to deliver the things they buy to his hotel.


    So she took Ye Dongling to a small Chinese restaurant in Chinatown. The restaurant was small but clean, but there were not many people.


    After ordering several dishes, Fang Hao ordered two bottles of liquor. When Fang Hao took the initiative to drink liquor, he said he was in a good mood.


    Ye Dongling is a martial artist, so for liquor, she is not affectation at all. She shares a bottle with Fang Hao, unscrewing the lid, and pours a lot into her mouth. She is very free and easy and heroic. She looks like a woman.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "you are not afraid that I will make you drunk."


    "Drunk? It''s hard for you to brag Ye Dongling is full of smile, very beautiful.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I haven''t seen it. It seems that she is still a female wine fairy. But you don''t seem to know how much I can drink


    "I don''t know, but it''s better not to try. It''s not in China." Ye Dongling is actually very happy and really wants to drink. She wants to have a good drink with Fang Hao, but she doesn''t dare to try because of the danger Fang Hao once said.


    "In fact, there is one thing I hope you can help me with." Fang Hao looked at Ye Dongling''s very bright eyes and felt very comfortable, so he laughed really.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "I''m here to help you. Just say it." Ye Dongling and Fang Hao touch the white wine bottle directly.


    Then, Fang Hao nodded, and then took out a communicator, light asked: "is anyone tracking?"


    Soon, a woman''s voice came from the communicator. It was Wei Wei Li''s, and she had been in the dark.


    "No, it''s safe."


    Then, Fang Hao immediately looked at Ye Dongling, who was not surprised at all, and said, "do you know about the ancient families in China?"


    How does Ye Dongling obviously think of it


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "because I met two people who claimed to be some ancient aristocratic family living in seclusion overseas. Many of them could not explain it. I wanted to ask someone, but I didn''t know who to ask. You''ve seen ghost hand. He was born in a martial arts family, but he hasn''t heard of it. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it?"


    In fact, Fang Hao thinks that Zhao Fengjiao is most likely to know about the people he brought, but Zhao Fengjiao directly denies the existence of an ancient family.


    Originally Fang Hao should not doubt Zhao Fengjiao''s words, but Zhao Fengjiao''s answer was too positive and too serious, and did not ask why Fang Hao asked this question.


    The smile on Ye Dongling''s face gradually subsided. After looking at Fang Hao, she said with a bitter smile: "this is actually a legend. Although I was born in a martial arts family, I only heard the relevant legends. It is said that there are ancient aristocratic families. These aristocratic families are hidden in some places and do not want to be disturbed by the world. They seem to be very detached and worldly Everything between the performance is very indifferent, so gradually became a legend, so gradually, the concept of the ancient family is about to be forgotten Ye Dongling said earnestly.


    Fang Hao showed a thoughtful expression, and then frowned: "is it possible that at the age of 17 or 18, he has become a master of the realm?"


    "Seventeen or eighteen year old master of transformation?" Ye Dongling was obviously surprised and obviously did not believe it.


    "That''s right."


    "I haven''t seen it or heard of it. My master has never said it." Ye Dongling thought and frowned.


    Fang Hao nodded: "I understand. It''s really shocking. I don''t believe it. But that person''s vision is very unique. He can see our inner diameter cultivation level, even as if she can see through it."


    "This may be some of the special abilities of that person, not necessarily a realm master." Ye Dongling raised the possibility she felt.


    "Maybe, so I''d like to ask you to take two people home and inquire about the family." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Who is it?" Ye Dongling doubts.


    "A 17-8-year-old woman, about 10-year-old, claimed to be a descendant of an ancient family. After the incident, she was left in exile..."


    Fang Hao tells Ye Dongling about Xiao Xue and Guo''er''s self-report. Although he asks the dark group to send them back home, if it is true, Xiao Xue and Guo''er can''t find the so-called ancient Chinese family with a letter. Ye Dongling, who is a member of the martial arts family, must have some ways.


    The reason why he did this was just curious about the ancient family. If there was one, Fang Hao sent someone to send xue''er and Guo''er to him. If there was an ancient family, wouldn''t that family record some of his human feelings?


    If Xiaoxue''s story is true, just think about a 17-year-old girl who is a master of the world will make Fang Hao''s blood boil. Even if he gets a little help, Fang Hao can also borrow a general trend, whether it is elder brother''s association or Hongmen, the secret force is not a big problem.


    Moreover, the appearance of the Wu family made Fang Hao feel more pressure, because he knew some recent news that Wu Luo of the Wu family often approached his daughter-in-law. This guy was obviously ill intentioned.


    If both Gelaohui and Hongmen rely heavily on this martial arts family, then if Wu Luo of Gouri puts forward any irreconcilable wish, Chen Yanzhi, the owlish woman, will promise something snobbishly. This is an accident that Fang Hao absolutely does not allow.


    The reason why Ye Dongling is asked to help is just to seek a possible backhand. Of course, it may be meaningless. After all, Xiaoxue''s two girls may be real liars.


    Even so, Fang Hao is willing to spend some human and material resources to explore it. Fang Hao intuitively believes that this ancient family exists. If it is put on the line, it will be extremely beneficial to Fang Hao.


    Although Fang Hao''s idea is a bit snobbish at the moment, this is the reality. If the martial arts boldly intervene, his side will have only one Zhao Fengjiao is an expert in the realm of transformation. If the martial arts master has a few words, Fang Hao will find it difficult to speak well. Fang Hao has no way out. His employment Corps can not be transferred here on a large scale. This is Fang Hao''s away game, which is not conducive to itself.


    Ye Dongling agreed without hesitation. She looked at Fang Hao inexplicably. She is a member of a martial arts family. If that person can find the ancient family, it may be very difficult. But the martial arts family has a long history. Maybe there is a possibility of connecting with the ancient family.


    Moreover, she is very important in her Ye family. Although her master''s surname is not ye, she also plays an important role in Ye''s family. Although she is injured and confused, she has qualifications after all. Even the head of the Ye family should give some face.In her opinion, Fang Hao seems to have to look for her. After all, her Ye family is a top-notch family in the martial arts family of China.


    Thinking that she can finally help Fang Hao do something, ye Dongling is still very happy.


    After drinking wine with Ye Dongling, ye Dongling left.


    Fang Hao is still in the restaurant. This restaurant is opened by people in the dark group. From the inside of the restaurant, a woman with blue pupils comes out.


    "Your Highness, it has been arranged that Miss ye and Xiaoxue will return home by boat." The woman with blue eyes stood beside Fang Hao with a little respect.


    This woman is very beautiful, because the pupil is blue, but also added to the charm of demon charm moving.


    Fang Hao certainly knows. This is Lan Tong, the person in charge of the dark group. She is a strange woman in the dark group. She is very skillful. She is almost omnipotent. Even if she is given a fighter plane, she can fly it because she was an agent of a certain country. Although she was a Chinese, she was a foreigner.


    LAN Tong understands Fang Hao''s meaning and sits on the stool opposite Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao held a cigarette in his finger. The ash was very long, but it didn''t fall down, because Fang Hao had not smoked for a long time.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "is the news from Wu family reliable?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    While having dinner with Ye Dongling, Fang Hao got the information, and the secret group investigated some news about the Wu family, which made Fang Hao in a good mood, and soon got worse.


    "Reliable, the Wujia is indeed the patron saint of the Gelao Society for hundreds of years. Moreover, there are many martial arts talents in the martial arts family. There are at least four realms in the martial arts family. Twenty years ago, the martial arts family helped the elder brother''s society block the super masters of the Vince family in the dark world of Europe and the United States. At that time, it was said that the Vince family mobilized four experts of super strength to destroy the Chen family As a result, they were defeated by the Wu family, so they had at least four chemical realms. "


    Blue Tong''s face was expressionless, and it seemed that he did not show any fear because of the huge strength of the enemy.


    Fang Hao''s expression is very calm, but there is a mountain of pressure in his heart. There are at least four. Zhao Fengjiao is the only one on his side. It really seems that there is no chance of winning. Is it true that according to Chen Dongxu, he helps Yun Feifei win the position of successor, and then let Chen Yanzhi agree to their marriage?


    Although this is not impossible, the more he knows about Chen Yanzhi, Fang Hao feels that this possibility is becoming less and less. The more he knows about Chen Dongxu, the more he thinks that this guy is probably plotting a lot.


    Therefore, Fang Hao made a lot of preparations. Facing these people, Fang Hao always felt that he was trying to hide from the tiger. Therefore, he felt that even if he made more preparations, it would not be too much.


    Even so, Fang Hao felt that he was not prepared enough.


    After a look at blue pupil, he said seriously, "did you go to Manton scientific research?"


    Blue Tong knew that his actions could not be concealed from Fang Hao, so he bowed his head and said, "yes, your highness."


    Fang Hao''s face cooled down: "explain!"


    Blue Tong feels Fang Hao''s anger and bites his lips, but he doesn''t speak.


    Staring at blue Tong''s beautiful face and blue monster''s eyes, Fang Hao''s face was cold and indifferent: "you don''t want to say it, but it''s OK for you to be there. Help me to protect her."


    Blue pupil immediately stood up, put his hands in the abdomen, and said solemnly: "Your Highness, don''t worry, I will not let that person hurt the princess."


    Fang Hao nodded: "then you go back."


    "Yes." Blue pupil simply turned to leave, leaving, vest a little wet, just really felt Fang Hao''s strong momentum.


    Fang Hao seldom gets angry. Even in the temple of the underworld, few people see him angry, especially to his own people. Today, she really realizes Fang Hao''s anger, because he didn''t let himself do it, but he did.


    However, Fang Hao''s fire comes and goes faster. LAN Tong knows that it is because Fang Hao trusts her and believes that she will never do anything harmful to yunfeifei. Therefore, she understands that Fang Hao can''t bear to be angry.


    Left the restaurant, LAN Tong''s eyes are still a little lonely, although she saw yunfeifei, really beautiful, really like a fairy who does not eat fireworks between people, so she is very lonely, she knows, she can not compare.


    Fang Hao sat alone in the small compartment of the restaurant, showing a wry smile. A woman appeared beside Fang Hao. She was very holy and classical. Her temperament was out of the ordinary. She was very beautiful. If anyone saw her, she would be surprised. Because in a short period of time, at least three beautiful women appeared in this humble restaurant.


    And then, a woman in black appeared with a cold face. On a closer look, the woman is of mixed blood. Although her eyes are blue, they are different from the previous blue pupils.


    It makes people feel very cold, because she is a killer, a cold-blooded killer trained by free collar.


    Just now, she always makes people feel not so cold, at least when she looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at Cheng Lianlian and Weiwei Li who appeared one after the other, and said with a wry smile: "how did you come out?"


    "I want to talk to you." Cheng Lianlian opens her mouth calmly, as if her eyes are confused.


    "She came in." Wei Wei Li coldly stares at Cheng Lianlian, meaning is very clear, because Cheng Lianlian appears, she is not at ease, so came in.


    Cheng Lianlian turned her head and said strangely, "do you think I will hurt your boss?"


    Weiwei Li Li said of course: "no exclusion."


    Cheng Lianlian showed a smile: "you can completely exclude."


    Wei Wei Li stands on one side coldly, looking at Cheng Lianlian coldly in the eyes, it is obvious that she does not rule out.


    Fang Hao has some headache. Although the security group and the temple of the underworld are all protecting him, the secret group and the security group always fear each other.


    People in the dark group think that the people in the security group are unreliable, while the people in the security group think that the people in the dark group seem to be some bandits, so they also feel unreliable.


    The reason is that Fang Hao is not reliable for fear of the other party''s protection.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Fang Hao signals Cheng Lianlian and Weiwei Li to sit down.


    Cheng Lianlian sits down, but Wei Wei Li doesn''t, because she seems to think that standing up and making a move will be faster and better prepared.


    "In fact, why don''t you ask me about Gu Shijia?" Cheng Lianlian smiles, let people see her smile, as if it is the sunshine in winter, making people feel comfortable.Fang Hao is stunned. He really didn''t want to go here. In fact, the security group has been hiding in the dark. He does too many things. Sometimes he unconsciously ignores the existence of some people.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s expression, Cheng Lianlian showed a wry smile: "it seems that you regard us as transparent. Our security group carries out extraordinary tasks for the country. Naturally, we know a lot about many things, but of course, it is also known by the senior management, such as Lu Guobin. I don''t know how much he knows. I only know, I know some situations."


    "Is there an ancient family?" Fang Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Cheng Lianlian nodded and gave the affirmative answer.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were more bright, even some urgent: "where there is, I have time to visit."


    "It''s better not to go, because the ancient family can not contact, try not to contact." Cheng Lianlian shakes her head.


    "Why?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Because my master once said that they were not human beings." Cheng Lianlian is very serious and serious. She seems to try her best to make people believe her words.


    "It''s not a man. Is there a monster?" Although Cheng Lianlian is very serious, Fang Hao is still surprised and incredible.


    "It should not be monsters. My master said that they are not human beings. It seems that they are not human beings, but some are not human beings. I don''t know exactly. When you see my master in the future, ask her yourself."


    "Where is your master?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from my master for a long time." Cheng Lianlian shakes her head.


    Fang haolue was slightly disappointed because he was really curious about the existence of the ancient family. In fact, his old man should have given an answer, but he has not contacted the old man recently. Otherwise, he does not need to figure out the method of internal force from the Shenxu step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "Well, to hear that, it seems that the two girls are not lying. It''s not just about this that you come here?" Fang Hao looks at this skill and coco Xiao a level of unique woman.


    "Yes, we have received news that some forces have already known that you have come to m country." Cheng Lianlian said calmly.


    "How do you know that?" Fang Hao frowned. He came very secretly, but he was not very surprised, because it was only a matter of time before he appeared in Hongmen and was known by his real name.


    But the forces knew it a little earlier than expected.


    "Torture."


    Fang Hao nodded. In addition to torture, if you want to know your whereabouts, you should at least take some time.


    "But they don''t know where love is, so we don''t have much time." Cheng Lianlian is very serious and worried about her, not for herself, but for Fang Hao.


    If you want to deal with Fang Hao''s people, the people in the security group know how many forces they have. Cheng Lianlian is an expert at the bottom of the security group, so she knows more.


    Therefore, no one in the security group knows Fang Hao''s enemies better than Lu Guobin.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment, and then said, "after the war of order, Hongmen dragon head should be chosen. There are still a few days left. If I become a leader, even the forces here will not be easy to move me."


    Cheng Lianlian frowns slightly, but then stretches out: "in short, we won''t let them succeed. No matter what, you must go back safely."


    "Don''t worry. Although I''m away from home, I don''t have to do anything, but it''s not easy to kill me." Fang Hao''s words are extremely confident.


    No matter where Fang Hao wants to go, it will not be too difficult. Moreover, his skill has been greatly improved. It is difficult to keep him unless he is an expert in the world.


    And he not only has a state of great internal strength, but also has the highest fighting power. Xiao Xue once said that if he can reach the level of internal strength within ten days, then his combat effectiveness will increase. Unless the chemical realm master hands in person, he will master all kinds of modern equipment and Fang Hao, who has a high level of martial arts. Who can stop him if he wants to go ?


    It''s just that Fang Hao has a fatal weakness here. Although it''s not fatal yet, I don''t know whether this weakness will evolve or not.


    Fang Hao''s weakness is yunfeifei!


    All of a sudden, Cheng Lianlian said, "I thought you took Ye Dongling away because you were going to kill them. It seems that you have not."


    Fang Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that Cheng Lianlian had guessed some of his intentions. The reason why he went back to Ye Dongling was not that she was a member of a martial arts family, but that she was a friend of Fang Hao. Although after Fang Hao''s observation, ye Dongling reached the initial level of internal strength, but she was not strong enough for her opponents.


    Therefore, Fang Hao gave Ye Dongling a task to return home. Of course, many of Fang Hao''s Secret groups were inferior to Ye Dongling''s skills, but they were Fang Hao''s respectful comrades in arms and friends in life and death.


    Ye Dongling is his friend, so there is no need to stay with him to encounter great danger.


    "Although Hong Geyun and I are not going to be the leader of my family, I''m not going to take advantage of my old friend Hong Geyun to become the leader of the net. When the time comes, whether it''s Chen Rouge or anyone else, the people who stop me will be killed! "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s murderous opportunity is awe inspiring, and even makes people feel as cold as the essence.


    Cheng Lianlian and Weiwei Li can''t help but be awed because they see Fang Hao''s determination.


    When Cheng Lianlian sees Fang Hao, who is both aggressive and murderous, she can''t help but show some inexplicable eyes. She seems to think of something.


    It was a little fart child with a tiger head and a tiger brain. Looking at her as a little girl at that time, she was silly and happy. In a flash Has grown up, he has become a man of indomitable spirit, at the expense of a red crown for the beauty of anger, even at the consequences.


    Still stupid!


    But lovely!


    It is almost conceivable that Fang Hao will face many obstacles, even murder and robbery, if he still fails at that time.


    Involuntarily, Cheng Lianlian shows a resolute look.


    And Wei Wei Li clenched her fist and seemed ready to fight.


    A few days later, the battle of order in the European and American underground world is about to begin. The venue of this event is Los Angeles.


    Every battle of order will change its location. Every larger organization has the right to hold it. This time, it seems that Hongmen is the sponsor.


    It is said that the organizer is actually just a reception party. All the major forces from the European and American underground world will bring talents in order to strive for greater interests for their own forces from the war of order.


    The difference is, not on the ground, but on the deck.


    The giant cruise ship is provided by GLH''s Dongfang freight group, but the giant cruise ship is provided by the ship king Li Xianzong, and Li kuangsheng, the successor of Chuang Wang, as a guest, is also here.This is a grand gathering in the underground world of Europe and America, once every four years. It is just like the presidential election in the local countries, which makes people feel very strange.


    However, only those who really know it know that this is not weird at all, but institutionalization and regularization. Only in this way can the underground world maintain relative peace and stability.


    This time, the cruise ships are not only representatives of various forces, but also beautiful women who want to make money. Of course, there are also many rich people. As guests, they can be regarded as witnesses.


    And the most powerful is the local mayor, the real power figures in Los Angeles, who are also particularly noticeable.


    However, it seems that the mayor has become the leader. In fact, he doesn''t want to come. In their eyes, this is just something that can''t be on the table. But what he wants is stability. He''s not here, and he''s not at ease. If there''s a murder case that causes a sensation all over the world, his political career will probably come to an end.


    With Mayor Elvis, there was also a local naval captain, mill, who was followed by two warships by the cruise ship.


    Elvis is is very strange, because even in order to deter the representatives of the underground world, it seems that they should not fight such a big battle. If mill comes alone, who dares not give face?


    Any big power in the underground world in Europe and the United States is not willing to offend the biggest power in Europe and the United States. The military of country m is more domineering and tough than any other country.


    Because they have almost the largest fleet and the most modern army in the world.


    So no one can ignore it. Elvis doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t ask too many questions. He thinks that mill is here to show his muscles and make profits.


    Qi Jianghu, the leader of Hongmen, has long since brought the merged Hongmen. Among them, Chen Yanzhi, the head of the xuanhuang four halls of heaven and earth, has also come. Of course, the title has changed, but the real rights have not changed.


    Compared with Hongmen, Chen Yanzhi''s people are less powerful.


    There is no way out. The underground forces of the Gelao society are not as large as Hongmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Fang Hao, Jin sanhuo and other five people stand together. As representatives of Hongmen, they represent Hongmen''s hope of elation and must face the elites of other major forces.


    However, no one seemed nervous or uneasy. They were very calm, especially when they saw Fang Hao''s eyes.


    A ferocious existence with great internal strength can defeat the peak of internal strength. If he reaches the peak of internal strength, will he be able to compete with the realm master?


    However, fortunately, Fang Hao did not reach the level of transformation. Otherwise, he would not be able to participate. The forces participating in the war of order must be under the chemical environment. According to the western view, it must be under the super strength, and there must be no more than that. Otherwise, it will be meaningless.


    In fact, people from all major forces have arrived, and they are welcomed into the cruise ship by Qi Jianghu and Chen Yanzhi.


    Jin sanhuo introduced him next to Fang Hao, pointing to several outstanding men who had just come in and a young man with pale face and deep set eyes, he said, "that''s the young master of Vince family. Several people around him should have come to participate in the war of order. The old man in grade should be a super strength master of Vince family, because he should be a bodyguard


    In fact, Fang Hao had seen all the forces participating in the war of order before he came here. Fang Hao already had a general concept. The Vince family was a huge power, spread all over Europe and America. Any member of the Vince family would come out of the house and regard themselves as aristocrats.


    At the same time, Fang Hao had a detailed understanding of the family because the support of Vince family was behind the blood wolf, especially the financial support, which made the blood wolf have such a great reputation and influence in a short time. It is also because many people know that there is the Vince family behind the blood wolf, so the blood wolf has not been besieged and exterminated.


    Later, a lot of forces came, many more powerful than Hongmen, because the total number of overseas Chinese was only so small, and although so many years have passed, Hongmen is only half the main force overseas.


    Compared with other local forces, there is a lot less rely on, less home advantage.


    Therefore, in every war of order, Hongmen and Gelaohui are at the bottom of the list. In recent years, the rights and interests of Hongmen and Gelaohui have been weakened step by step. Nowadays, Hongmen is regarded as a city inhabited by several Chinese people, and the underground rights and interests of Gelao society are less, so there are only four Tangkou people.


    Even if the GLH consortium has numerous capital and various industries, but no matter how much money is capital, it will become fat in the eyes of others. If it was not for the support of Wujia, GLH building would have collapsed.


    That''s why twenty years ago, the vinces family sent experts to crack down on GLH.


    Free collar also came. The person who came was not Asher, but a young man, who was similar to Asher in appearance. It should be that the crown prince of freecollar, the younger brother of Asher, Davis, will lead the free collar in the future.


    The Vince family, liberty, the God of darkness, the scepter of Empire, are the four most powerful organizations in Europe and America.


    The weaker ones are the many state-level forces, and then the representatives of the municipal forces like Hongmen.


    There are a lot of them, but they all respect the four major forces, which can be regarded as subordinate forces.


    For example, in the dark world Fang Hao met in Las Vegas, he respected freedom collar, and his camp was completely different.


    Fang Hao found that Hongmen and the staff of the Empire were closer. The staff of the Empire was a big force in the south of country m, and it also had great influence in other countries in Europe.


    For these transnational underworld forces, Fang Hao has some feelings in his heart. China, an underground emperor in a province, is already very powerful. There are few trans provincial ones, because the essence of China is there. It is not allowed to have too big a guy to exist. Moreover, those underground emperors will not have a long history of making a fortune, because the previous ones have been driven out.


    For example, Hongmen Gelaohui, which was in China at that time, was also divided into half of the country. Later, they fled overseas, not because they wanted to develop overseas, but because they were driven out.


    Fang Hao knows a lot about the history of the underworld forces in China.


    There are not many people coming from the Imperial Staff, but each one gives people a strong sense of oppression. Fang Hao can clearly feel the strength in these human bodies, which is almost the same as the blood wolf wolf king Brilla.


    Now Brillo stands beside the Vince family with people. This is Fang Hao''s meaning. Brillo originally wanted to stand beside Hongmen on Fang Hao''s side, but was stopped by Fang Hao. This may be a strange soldier of Fang Hao, so hiding relationship is the best choice.


    The arrival of Avis and Colonel mill made the whole audience awed. Although the representatives of the four major forces were very reserved for these two people, no one thought they were big, because they had the capital. Although Elvis was a government official, he was only the authority of a city. Although Col. mill belongs to the military department, do you want your navy to go to land On the ground?


    Of course, as long as the relative balance is maintained, no one is willing to fight easily.


    Fang Hao saw Aiser beside Elvis, and the woman seemed to find Fang Hao''s eyes. Then, to his dismay, the girl actually blew him a kiss in public, which made Fang Hao jump in his heart and subconsciously looked at his mother-in-law, Chen Yanzhi.Sure enough, to see a pair of indifferent eyes looking at him, not Chen rouge, but his wife, President of Yunda!


    Since Chen Yanzhi wants Yun Feifei to succeed Chen''s family leader, she can''t miss such an occasion. Moreover, after knowing that people in Chen''s family know yunfeifei''s identity, Chen Yanzhi simply issued a notice in the family to prove yunfeifei''s identity, and he accepted it generously.


    In this regard, Chen Rouge''s means can not be said to be not clever, at least let those who have the heart to do something about it.


    Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing both came. To Fang Hao''s surprise, Chen Dongxu didn''t come. I don''t know what the guy planned.


    In the face of yunfeifei''s indifferent eyes, Fang Hao suddenly looks a whole, upright and upright, majestic, just like a general.


    Next to him are blood lion and Jin sanhuo. Jin sanhuo is the oldest, but he has the highest level of internal strength. He is the highest level of Hongmen in the war of order for so many years.


    Chen Tan and Chen Shu have two great achievements of internal strength, together with blood lion and Fang Hao, four great achievements of internal strength and one peak of internal strength. In any case, they have great combat effectiveness.


    But the staff of the Empire looked at them with disdain.


    There are a lot of people here. Fang Hao can feel that many people are equivalent to the breath of the peak of internal strength, which is very frightening. Fang Hao can''t help frowning. No wonder Hongmen and elder brother will be suppressed. Almost all participants of other forces are at the peak of internal strength. In a single round, Hongmen will only lose.


    However, Fang Hao later learned that although there were many other Westerners with the highest level of inner strength, there seemed to be no possibility of further improvement, because the cultivation of these people was different from that of the Oriental people, and each had its own martial arts civilization.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    These people grow up very fast, but almost all of them stop at the internal strength. Only when they are promoted by the avatar master can they become the level of the avatar. However, the strength of the avatar master will be seriously weakened, so there are great limitations.


    And many avatars will find successors when they are dying, so that they can keep the realm, that is to say, the number of super masters in the West will not decrease.


    Of course, unless they are killed, they can create a super master before they die.


    The East is not the same. They all depend on themselves. They can''t be promoted by force. So it''s hard to keep up with the number of transformation masters by looking at the chance and luck. This is also the reason why the elder brother''s Association and Hongmen are getting weaker and weaker.


    Zhao Fengjiao and Chen Yanzhi, two beautiful women in Hongmen, stand out among several old men and form a strange visual feeling.


    The leader of the imperial staff is a middle-aged man. It is said that Miller, the leader of the Imperial Staff, has great power.


    The breath that reveals faintly, let Fang Hao feel, all very fear, it is the master of super strength obviously, also be the realm master!


    Miller didn''t even look at the representative of Hongmen, which made Jin sanhuo and others very angry, but there was no way. They had so many masters, even the vassal forces were extremely strong.


    In the live host, one of the four forces jointly felt that under the leadership of people, the war of order finally began.


    It is divided into four main camps, that is, the four major forces, and send people from all camps to compete with each other. This competition is not a simple competition, but a life and death war.


    That is to say, killing the other party, there is no responsibility at all.


    As important government officials, Ayers and Colonel mill went to the VIP room on the second floor of the cruise ship to watch. As officials, they watched people being killed, and they always caused criticism. Although there were no reporters, they were numerous.


    The first battle was a master of the affiliated forces sent by the free leader, and a master of the dark god.


    The first scene was very bloody. The master of free collar, like a wild animal, tore up an expert of the dark god with his bare hands, and the field was bleeding all over the place.


    At the same time, it also shows that his power is quite terrible.


    But no one sighed and couldn''t bear it. It was more excited howling. It seemed that seeing blood could arouse their fighting spirit and ferocity.


    A lot of spectators are abusive, but there is no one who can''t bear it. Human nature is too cold-blooded here.


    Insulting, because there is a huge gambling here, in addition to the big forces out of the lottery, some of the invited audience also have the right to gamble.


    As the nominal sponsor of this event, Hongmen, naturally, is also the bookmaker of gambling. There are special people responsible for the bets and compensation.


    It is Ming Hong, the hall leader of Hongmen, who, as the person in charge of the game, looks at the information of the two warring parties and formulates the compensation multiple. Only the experts can be quite accurate. However, they are all experts with the highest internal strength, so they are almost all one-to-one odds.


    In the first round, the dark god lost a tens of millions of dollars in a resort that already included casinos and drug businesses.


    As soon as he appeared, Fang Hao saw that the people of the dark god would lose, because the camp of free leader sent out genetically modified people. He did not know whether he could be called a human monster. Fang Hao had experienced the terror of power.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao looked at Wen Xiao not far away. Wen Xiao immediately came over. Fang Hao quickly took out a card: "there is all my cash in it. Take it to bet."


    Fang Hao''s eyes were very bright, as if there were coins shining in his eyes. Wen Xiao was helpless: "you still have the mind to bet."


    "It''s not my bet. If you go, you''d better turn it over a dozen times." The nearly 200 million US dollars of cash in fanghaona card, if it is more than ten times, it will be several billion dollars. This is definitely a huge vitality for the hell hall and his business empire.


    "What if you lose?" Wen Xiao''s tone of indifference is somewhat helpless.


    "I believe in your eyes." Fang Hao grinned and seemed to have imagined the time to make a lot of money.


    Wen Xiao nodded: "in case you lose, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t blame you." According to Fang Hao''s idea, Wen Xiao''s eyes are absolutely trustworthy.


    After Wen Xiao left, Jin sanhuo and others had strange eyes. Seeing the bloody scene just now, they were all nervous and nervous. Fang Hao was still in the mood to gamble, and he was determined to win money. He didn''t know whether Fang Hao had a plan in mind or a brain problem. He fought life and death, and how to win or lose.


    Sometimes the one with low level can kill the one with high level.


    The dark god lost, the leader''s face is very ugly, hum a, but can''t speak!


    The next game is the scepter of the empire against the vinces.


    Miller, the leader of the scepter of the Empire, sent a huge bald man to battle, while the vinces family sent a relatively thin man.Several people on Hongmen side are very quiet, because they will not be the first to be sent out because they have no choice but to look down on the people on Hongmen side. In the last term, only Minghong won and the rest lost. They were called the God of wealth by the major forces in the underground world.


    Why?


    Because it''s for money!


    At this time, one of Miller''s assistants found Qi Jianghu, and asked Qi Jianghu to assign lottery tickets on the heads of five Hongmen representatives.


    In fact, the lottery was originally prepared by the staff of the Empire. For example, the rest of the contestants put out their gambling money. But Hongmen was too weak, so to let Hongmen prepare by themselves was obviously to send money. The imperial staff was obviously not willing to invest.


    The old man Qi Jianghu is a little angry, but there is no way. Who is to be looked down upon.


    Gambling is a bloody and ferocious picture, but many people''s shouts and screams come and go, which seems to be particularly excited and enthusiastic.


    Fang Hao is more and more indifferent, which makes him feel that this is a dog fighting field, the difference is that the fight is not dogs, but people.


    Here, what''s the difference between the contestants and the dogs.


    This game, the Imperial Staff lost, but there is no distinction between life and death, but the master of the imperial staff is estimated to be disabled in his life.


    Miller''s face was gloomy, while the vinces family was overjoyed. They looked at the Imperial Staff with sarcasm and provocation.


    "The next game, you have to win." Miller glared at the vinces family angrily. The staff of the Empire didn''t deal with the vinces family all the time.


    Miller didn''t even look at the underdog who was disabled for life in the world. He was very indifferent.


    But at this time, an expert of the dark god jumped out, this is the master of the subordinate forces of the dark god, jumped out, pointed to the Imperial Staff, and yelled: "I want to challenge Hongmen!"


    Miller''s face sank. Disgusted to see a Hongmen, some impatient wave: "Hongmen, up a!"


    All the experts here don''t want to see Hongmen. It seems that it''s very humiliating to have Hongmen together.


    This scene makes people in Hongmen very angry, but they dare not say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Miller coldly watched the blood lion come on the stage. Most of his eyes were disgusted. If Hongmen didn''t give many benefits to the imperial staff every year, how could Hongmen, a laggard, stand behind the Imperial Staff?


    In their general perception, these guys from the East are much weaker than those from the west, regardless of their height or size.


    At least in the visual sense, it seems to be a worthy weak.


    The blood lion went up in the boo, but once this guy was on the stage, he only had his opponent in his eyes. As for other people''s hiss or ridicule, they could not get into his ears.


    What do you think you should do? Fang Hao looks at an opponent over there. Although he is an expert at the top level of internal strength, he is too proud and despises the blood lion.


    Therefore, Fang Hao did not hesitate to shout: "buy blood lion to win!"


    Wen Xiao of course knows that Fang Hao is calling him.


    At this time, many people in Hongmen bought blood lions to win, not because Hongmen people have confidence in blood lions, but because blood lions are Hongmen''s people, so is the friendship of Hongmen.


    From the beginning of the war, Fang Hao was very calm. When the two men made their first move, Fang Hao already knew the answer. He faced a person who only had an opponent, a person who looked down on his opponent, and had time to greet his opponent around.


    So, the first time the blood lion went all out, and then ferociously in addition to three moves, the man was flustered and defeated.


    However, the blood lion is not cruel, the other side is beaten to vomit blood, there is no worry about life, nor disability!


    The blood lion won, the blood lion clenched his fist and raised it high, so the people in Hongmen yelled and were excited.


    In particular, those who buy blood lion to win for the sake of the friendship of the same family are even more excited. They don''t think the blood lion will win, because the blood lion only has great internal strength, which is a small difference.


    As a banker, Ming Hong also laughed. Instead of losing money, he won, because only the Hongmen people bought the blood lion to win, while the rest bought the free leading masters.


    Fang Hao is also happy, because won, can''t wait to ask Wen Xiao: "how much bet?"


    Wen Xiao said faintly: "a million..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao looked bitter and opened his mouth, unable to speak.


    But Wen Xiao saw Fang Hao''s expression, but showed a rare smile: "a million is impossible, scared 50 million."


    So Fang Hao laughed, and he suddenly felt that it was still very interesting. Although it was still so bloody and the spectators were still so inhumane, he could make money and make his hell hall more powerful. When facing the enemy, he should have more good equipment and more chances to win.


    The staff of the Empire was also very surprised, obviously out of their surprise, but the thought that it was only the other side''s light enemy, so Miller was still indifferent. On the contrary, he said to the tiger of Qi River: "the winning lottery will be distributed uniformly at that time."


    Qi Jianghu frowned, but Miller snorted coldly, showing a breath of super strength. Qi Jianghu was suddenly surprised and nodded with an ugly face: "yes!"


    The gambling money was paid by Hongmen, but the winning items should be distributed to the Imperial Staff. This is obviously unfair. However, in the face of the opponent''s great potential, Qi Jianghu can only sigh in his heart that the weak will be beaten. This is indeed a world famous saying.


    The later battles seemed to have nothing to do with Hongmen, because the staff of the Empire did not send them or challenge them.


    But Fang Hao saw that Jin sanhuo''s face became more and more ugly. He could not help but ask in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jin sanhuo looked ugly and said, "maybe we will fight in the end."


    "What does it matter?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "In the end, almost all of them are the most powerful experts of every force. They let us fight the most powerful people." Jin sanhuo sighed when he said this, while Chen Tan and statement were pale.


    Jin sanhuo is still at the top of his inner strength, but they are only strong enough to deal with more powerful people. I''m afraid the next thing waiting for them is death.


    Fang Hao, however, looked at Miller with a glance: "the original use is the play code of Xiasi vs Shangsi!"


    This is obviously unfair to Hongmen. This is Miller''s plan, and the plan is quite good, at least for the staff of the Empire.


    But for Hongmen, it is the biggest injustice.


    Qi Jianghu knows, Chen Yanzhi knows, many people in Hongmen know, but there is no way, because the other side uses the rules, your skills are not as good as people, and your strength is weak, you can''t blame people!


    But a few people can ask: "a battle?"


    "I can keep fighting if I want to." Jin sanhuo looks at Fang Hao with some puzzlement. When he sees Fang Hao''s bright and warlike eyes, Jin sanhuo is stunned and can''t help crying out: "you''re crazy. This is not Hongmen. We can''t kill people. Those who appear in the back are murderers who kill without blinking an eye. Just win a fight. Don''t mess around."


    "I want to try it!" Fang Hao didn''t care.Jin sanhuo and Chen Tan are silent. Of course, they know that Fang Hao''s intention is to save them. At the same time, they also know that Fang Hao is not optimistic about their strength.


    But they were not angry, only moved.


    Faced with a person who is willing to help them in the war regardless of his own safety, Jin sanhuo and other people are shocked and moved.


    Jin sanhuo said: "if you can, you can help them fight, I can cope with it."


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "I''ll see you later."


    But the war spirit in that eye is still the same, Jin sanhuo couldn''t help cursing: "brother, you are really crazy."


    But he was laughing and scolding, only moved in his eyes.


    Finally, it''s Hongmen''s turn to play. Naturally, it''s almost the end of the battle of order, which has been going on for half a day.


    "Jin Yan vs. Briault!"


    The host''s voice sounded cold.


    Jin sanhuo''s face is very dignified. He can''t help but look at Bree next to the Vince family. As the blood wolf wolf wolf king supported by the Vince family, Bree should naturally fight for the Vince family.


    And the people in Hongmen who are famous for Briault know it best.


    Therefore, Jin sanhuo knows that it is inevitable that this is a fatal battle, and he is defeated more or less. At the thought of Brillo''s ferocity, Jin sanhuo takes a deep breath and tries to make himself more fierce and powerful!


    Die!


    The momentum of death is like a rainbow!


    But Fang Hao''s voice is high: "all deposit Yan Sheng."


    Fang Hao didn''t mention Jin sanhuo to fight, but he bought all his money to win. Jin sanhuo laughed bitterly. In fact, when the matter came to an end, he hoped Fang Hao would fight for him. However, when he thought that it was his duty to help you and not help you, people naturally had their own consideration in front of life and death. Therefore, Jin sanhuo was not disappointed. Instead, he looked back at Fang Hao and laughed.


    Fang Hao also laughed, because he knew that this time he was going to make money again. He took a look at Brillo, who nodded slightly, as if to show Fang Hao that he understood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    As a senior member of the Vince family, he was sent to take part in such a battle of order. He was a young master of the Vince family. He was surrounded by several tough men and a suspected expert bodyguard.


    With such style, it can be seen that the family attaches great importance to him.


    Now David Vince''s eyes are a little gloomy, because he thinks that the blood wolf wolf king Bree, who is sure to win, has been defeated, and the defeat makes people see no hypocrisy.


    But the more so, the more David Vince felt that he might have been cheated, the more angry he felt. When Briault was really defeated by a master of Hongmen, David Vince''s face calmed down and looked at Bree who was injured and returned to his camp.


    It seemed that he had found the young master''s eyes in Vince''s family. Brillo didn''t look up and coughed a few times over his chest to make himself appear more natural.


    Standing on one side in silence, he stood with his head bowed in the posture of a loser. However, even if he was defeated in the war, there were not many people showing their mocking eyes, because the wolf king Bree was a well deserved strong man and almost invincible under the super class.


    In the eyes of most people, it''s not the fault that Buli is weak, but that Jin Yan in Hongmen is too fierce.


    At the moment, people are shocked. Hongmen, who has always been weak, suddenly has such a strong fighting capacity. If the previous blood lion is lucky, then this Jin Yan in people''s eyes, is a real win.


    However, as the party concerned, Jin Yan, as the winner, has a happy smile on his face, but his eyes are somewhat inexplicable. He has a deep look at Fang Hao.


    At the moment, he really understood why Fang Hao said that he wanted to buy with all his wealth. It is estimated that Fang Hao told the Bree over there of Vince family.


    Although Jin Yan has a lot of speculation in his heart at the moment, he knows that this is not the time to ask questions.


    Although he won a battle for Hongmen or the Imperial Staff, he was very happy, of course, only he knew it best.


    There are still three games in Hongmen, and Fang Hao has made it clear that he is willing to play for them, which makes Chen Tan and the two masters of the Chen family very moved and moved.


    This time, he was a master of the dark god. His whole body was cast like brass. Because of the appearance of sweat on his skin, there was metal luster under the light.


    As soon as this person appeared on the stage, the voice of the scene dropped by more than half. Even if some people talked about it, they didn''t dare to speak out loud.


    "Copper tiger, this time, Hongmen''s boy suffered."


    "That''s for sure. Bet on it and you''ll win." Some people can''t help murmuring, run to the place where the bet, take out the money and start to bet.


    Looking at the guy whose thighs were thicker than his own waist, Fang Hao almost felt the fierce breath coming from his face. Fang Hao''s eyebrows raised slightly, and he seemed very interested.


    Chen Tan and his statement face a little white, Chen Tan can''t help but say: "Mr. Fang, I''d better go, but I''ll admit defeat."


    Fang Hao turned back and said with a smile: "we Hongmen won five games in a row this time, so I''ll go."


    In fact, Fang Hao still has something to say in his heart, so that you can match him. How can Laozi''s reputation of being brave be promoted without restriction.


    If it wasn''t Brillo, Fang Hao would have helped Jin Yan on the court, but Brillo was different. Even if it was acting, Fang Hao didn''t want to hurt him. So, just let Jin Yan pick up a big bargain.


    In Fang Hao''s heart, he never hurt his own people!


    This time, Fang Hao stood up. This is the first time that Fang Hao came here. Many people are already waiting.


    For example, the two brothers of the Chen family, Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing, are all paying attention to Fang Hao. Not long ago, they met Fang Hao in a very secret situation and reached an agreement only For this reason, they have not paid any other half of the money. However, they do not have one half of the money.


    However, five billion cash is impossible. Half of them are real estate. In a seaside resort in Los Angeles and a building in the most prosperous downtown area, of course, these are all delivered in extremely secret circumstances. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will be perceived and then associate or infer a lot of things and be afraid of being in danger.


    There are many people who pay attention to the battlefield, to be exact, Fang Hao, such as Buli Luo, Chen Yanzhi, Zhao Fengjiao, Ming Hong, the leader of the tiger hall, and the people of yiyinghongmen. After all, Fang Hao represents Hongmen and earns the reputation of Hongmen.


    If someone looks at Chen Rouge''s eyes carefully, they will find that Chen Rouge''s eyes have some sympathy, which is in sympathy with the son-in-law she does not admit.


    No one knows more about the power of the copper tiger than Chen Yanzhi. If someone can infinitely approach the combat effectiveness of the chemical realm, even if it is Brillo, the copper tiger is no longer simply a "man"!


    Next to Chen Yanzhi, Yun Feifei, who has always been calm and even indifferent, finally shows a tense look. Her hands are squeezed into fists unconsciously, which makes her knuckles a little white.At this moment, Chen Dongming has been paying attention to yunfeifei. Chen Dongxing also saw Yun Feifei''s situation. Unconsciously, a smile of confidence appeared on both faces.


    Just before, they were still worried that Fang Hao was deceiving them, but now it seems that what Fang Hao said is true, at least Fang Hao and yunfeifei may be really different.


    The host is very indifferent to announce the beginning, in his eyes, do not know who will fall in the pool of blood, or disabled, or dead.


    But the host is more sure to believe that the size and copper tiger is too Petite Oriental.


    Copper tiger grinned, smile with a cruel bloodthirsty taste, urn voice urn airway: "I have tasted Oriental blood, very delicious, I hope your blood is still delicious."


    Many people on the scene were in a cold breath when they heard this sentence, because many of them knew some secrets. The reason why the copper tiger is so terrible, even more fierce than the wolf king, is that he not only has strong fighting power, but also likes to drink the blood of his opponents and tear them up. He thinks this is the greatest respect for his opponents.


    This is the real cruelty, bloody and bloodthirsty. From the copper tiger''s eyes, Fang Hao only saw indifference. The indifference of indifferent life was more terrible than the audience on the scene.


    In other words, he is not human at all, especially his skin does not look human.


    In the face of cruel and bloodthirsty power and terror, Fang Hao was calm and said: "I hope you don''t let me down, I really want to have a good fight!"


    "Then you will not be disappointed!" Copper tiger put out his tongue and licked his lips: "I hope you don''t let me down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "That begins?" Fang Hao''s eyes squint. It is a common practice that when facing a powerful enemy, Fang Hao will unconsciously do so, not because he can see more clearly, but because he can not easily catch his purpose from his own eyes.


    The two fists of copper tigers collided with each other, and all of a sudden, just like King Kong was running. The ring on the deck made a roar,


    even everyone could feel the thrilling tremor from the deck, which made people wonder whether the extra work would make this King Kong like guy trample through.


    without hesitation, Fang Hao couldn''t bear it Eyes, very calm to meet up.


    Fang Hao didn''t even use his flighty and even weird empty steps. He ran straight ahead like a fool. At least in the eyes of many people, Fang Hao was indeed a fool.


    No matter how you look at it, under the impact, Fang Hao is likely to be directly hit and fly out, after all, the size difference is too big.


    Boom!


    The arena was so big that they met in the blink of an eye.


    Copper tiger''s huge fist did not hesitate. Chaofanghao''s face was smashed in the past. If it was hit, the copper tiger even had the confidence to kill each other with one fist and a second.


    It has to be said that women almost always sympathize with the weak, or this is the overflowing of compassion. Many women can''t bear to look down on it. After all, the Oriental boy looks so weak and "Petite". Of course, compared with the copper tiger, he is "Petite".


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly opened. He didn''t look at the bowl like fist. He only looked at the copper tiger''s neck.


    In an instant, Fang Hao made a move, and a move was a killing move.


    Double fingers straight, fast and ferocious toward the neck of the copper tiger thorn, that place is the copper tiger neck artery.


    Almost at the same time, Fang Hao raised his other arm, which was so ordinary and directly resisted the opponent''s fist.


    Boom!


    With a violent collision, Fang Hao did not move, but the copper tiger stepped back a few steps in panic, covering his neck with one hand. At that moment, he felt the pain from the neck artery. Because of the pain, he only felt the threat of death when he was facing the superior power.


    Because of the pain, he knew that if the other side had the ability to pierce his neck, he would really be able to kill him. I don''t know how many years he hasn''t met him. All along, he feels that no one can kill him unless he is a super master with modern weapons.


    In the same way, there was only a breath of cool air around, but no one spoke. Their eyes widened and they were shocked, because they could not have imagined that the first time the collision happened, the copper tiger retreated. Moreover, it seemed that the copper tiger had suffered a loss when it covered its neck.


    All the people just saw the copper tiger''s thunderbolt. It was so powerful that they didn''t understand. Fang Hao''s obviously smaller body was easily blocked. What''s important is that he hasn''t stepped back.


    Confused, even absurd.


    Many of the people present were experts, and they were very puzzled. Even if their accomplishments were improved, their strength should not be so strong. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, the copper tiger takes the form of pure power.


    At the moment, Fang Hao also frowned, not because of the strength of the other party, and the other party did not shock back, but because the other party was afraid to retreat. Fang Hao felt that, but in terms of strength, he and the other side seemed to be no different.


    The reason for frowning is that the other side''s skin is very strange, too hard, hard too abnormal, suddenly, a figure appeared in Fang Hao''s brain, Asher''s bodyguard, the guy named Qinsen, is still very hard, but obviously, compared with this person, it is still quite different.


    No wonder the other side''s skin looks like a metallic luster, very different.


    "Is it genetic modification again? This western technology is really powerful. " Fang Hao looked at each other coldly, and had already guessed what was going on.


    This guy is very powerful. After changing the gene of his skin, he really has the flavor of Tank King Kong. Fang Hao didn''t pierce the neck of the opponent with one blow. Although it was hard, Fang Hao''s phalanx could be strengthened by internal strength, so he could not pierce it at one time, but I stabbed several times more.


    Fang Hao carried his hands on his back and shook his head with disdain: "you really let me down. If I take a few more moves, don''t you want to jump off the challenge arena yourself?"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s contemptuous eyes and disdainful expression, the copper tiger felt his honor and his dignity had been trampled on severely, so he was angry, released his hand covering his neck, and looked at Fang Hao fiercely.


    Over the years, he has never been as eager as he is today to tear up the Oriental boy in front of him.


    At this moment, many people saw two red marks on the copper tiger''s neck, which were at the artery of his neck.


    Many people were shocked again. Many people know that the copper tiger is fierce, cruel and bloodthirsty. Naturally, they also know that this guy''s skin is like a turtle shell, very hard, as if he was wearing a bullet proof vest. However, the eastern boy almost stabbed the copper tiger''s neck with his fingers.That Oriental boy''s finger power is so strong that many people who know the copper tiger depends on are silent.


    Many of them have no copper tiger that hard skin, they put themselves in the imagination, if it is their own, I am afraid one move will be killed.


    Many experts look at Fang Hao''s eyes have changed, that is to see the awe of the strong eyes.


    "Who said that Hongmen is weak, this time it''s so strong!" In the VIP room on the second floor, mayor Elvis said calmly that as a politician, he does not attach great importance to the so-called personal force.


    But Col. Lyle''s expression was very serious: "this kind of power is really rare. Is this the so-called Oriental power of transformation?"


    Next to a very seductive woman but hehe laughed, this is the name of Elvis niece, in fact, is also the first lady of the free collar, she looked down at the challenge arena that is not tall, not strong, but rather domineering man, and said: "the Oriental power of the transformation can be far more than that, he is not a realm master."


    "According to my information, copper tiger has been genetically modified. Although it is forbidden by the state, you still do it. However, it seems that the body transformation of copper tiger is very tough and its strength is extremely terrible. In a comprehensive way, it is even similar to steel plate. Isn''t that Oriental boy with the power to pierce steel plate Col. Lyle''s face was cold, and he could see the expression.


    As the eldest lady of the free collar, Asher naturally knows the power of genetic transformation. Although the investment is too large, once it is successful, the power of the transformed object will be very terrible.


    So of course, she understood how destructive Fang Hao''s masters were, so she said with a smile: "it can''t be counted like that. The body of the copper tiger is very tough. If it encounters a sharp object, it''s still easy to be cut. If the boy below uses a knife instead of a finger, the copper tiger is afraid to be a dead man now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "But what you said is that this is not a super class force. If so, wouldn''t armored vehicles be able to break them?" Colonel Lyle frowned, and there was something in his eyes.


    "Captain, are you afraid of these warriors? But don''t you think that even the most powerful warriors are made of paper under the strength of the ship and the artillery. " Asher knew this guy''s worries, so she had to make Col. Lyle look at him correctly, because this guy is from the army. If this guy goes crazy and thinks that it is a good thing for the country and the people to remove all the hidden dangers in this ship, the European and American underground world will be in a state of collapse for many years.


    When Colonel Lyle heard the words, his brows widened. These brave men were still vulnerable to the guns. So he thought how ridiculous the worry was and laughed.


    Mayor Elvis took a look at Col. Lyle, but he didn''t say something. As a mayor of the city, he may not know some secrets, but he also has a brother who works in a special department, so he naturally knows some secrets.


    At the moment, these fighting alone, without any weapons, can show such terrible combat effectiveness. If you are a master armed to the teeth, all of them are high-tech weapons, then that kind of destructive power is called terror.


    In the challenge arena, the strength of the copper tiger can''t shake Fang Hao at all, because their strength is almost the same, but Fang Hao''s speed is much faster than that of the copper tiger. In Fang Hao''s eyes, this is just a tortoise in the shape of a human. Although the defense is amazing, it is still too slow.


    Of course, copper tiger found that Fang Hao''s intention was to stab him in the neck. Although he paid attention to the defense of his neck, Fang Hao found out the meaning of the other party, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "I think pure power can make my blood boil. Let''s just compare strength." Fang Hao had a brilliant smile.


    However, anyone who sees it feels cold and overbearing. This is the result of extreme self-confidence. Copper tiger is not good at power, so he will compare with you in strength.


    So the ring on the ring constantly think of, the whole arena in the fight between the two people is not issued a thrilling tremor.


    At the moment, it''s not like people fighting, but two prehistoric giants fighting. It''s very fierce.


    Copper tiger''s eyes were red, but at the moment, he covered his neck and said angrily, "it''s not that pure strength is what you do?"


    "Idiot!" Fang Hao''s answer is very clear.


    At the moment, copper tiger covered his neck between the fingers, continuous outflow of red blood, soon dyed his half body.


    Then with a dare, with anger, with despair, suddenly fell on the ring.


    "Fang Haosheng!"


    Fang Hao was calm, not happy because of the victory, but ran to Hongmen side, looking at Wen Xiao anxiously: "how much did you earn?"


    Wen Xiao really wants to glare at this animal. He has only got 5 billion assets not long ago. How can he pay so much attention to the winning and losing of these hundreds of millions!


    But Wen Xiao said: "won a lot."


    "That''s good." Fang Hao put his heart down. This scene made the master of the imperial staff look strange. His eyes seemed to be guarding the miser.


    Yes, Fang Hao is a bit like a miser, because Fang Hao thinks he is still short of money and many people want to eat.


    Chen Yanzhi''s eyes are inexplicable, slightly frown, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking about, while Yun Feifei is obviously relieved.


    Chen''s two brothers are also smiling. They are now partners. The stronger Fang Hao is, the higher his reputation in Hongmen is, naturally, more beneficial to them.


    Especially when they want to come and deal with their biggest obstacle yunfeifei, they are more likely to win, so they are more excited.


    The people on the other side of the dark god looked at Fang Hao coldly. It seemed that as long as the rules allowed, they didn''t mind killing Fang Hao, such a powerful Hongmen master.


    But at the moment, the leader of the dark god, glancing at the Vince family, seemed to be thinking about something.


    David Vince of Vince family is very calm. Although young, he can not see any movement on his face. It seems that he has not seen the situation on the field, let alone that there is such a great potential master on Hongmen side.


    As a matter of fact, except for some people in Hongmen, it is very difficult for others to promote themselves to super level masters, unless there is enough chance to meet some talented gems.


    Hongmen is from the East. The East is mysterious to the West. Few Westerners can really understand those stubborn pithy formulas. However, this does not prevent them from knowing that as long as Oriental people are gifted and given a certain period of time, they will become rare experts in the world.


    This is no small threat to the rest of the big forces, but it is a great threat to the Vince family, because the Vince family has always wanted to annex Hongmen and the elder brothers Association. After all, in their eyes, the elder brothers'' Association and Hong men''s society are two big fat meat.


    Twenty years ago, four super class forces were deployed in a very domineering way. As a result, the Wu family appeared and the vinces family failed. However, the resentment would only get deeper and deeper.Now the Wu family is still there. The Vince family can''t afford that price, so they won''t send out super experts easily.


    After all, the masters above the super level have their own constraints and can''t make their moves at will.


    Therefore, the power below the super level becomes the main force in the competition among all forces. In general, the elites, such as those present now, are almost all ace players under the super level.


    This is the main force in the war of order. The more masters such as who have power, the more they have the right to speak.


    Freedom collar, the God of darkness, the scepter of the Empire, and the Vince family, these four forces are very old. They are deeply rooted here, and the masters are really not comparable to those of overseas Chinese.


    After all, this is not the real hometown, so the details are always different.


    Fortunately, the existence of a martial arts family ensures that even if they are weak, there will be no bones left to be swallowed.


    The powerful middle-aged man of the imperial staff also took a look at Fang Hao in surprise. Obviously, there were some accidents for Fang Hao''s victory, but it was only an accident.


    Now there are still two games left, only Hongmen and Chen Tan and statement did not play.


    At the moment, the Vince family came on the stage again. It seemed that they were preparing for Hongmen. This is the so-called war of order. Why is it not a battlefield of life and death for weakening the opponent''s strength?


    That''s why it''s so bloody, often disabled and dead, so it''s so cruel to be able to kill all people.


    This time on the court was an old man, a western old man, with brown eyes. When he looked at people, Fang Hao felt as if he was being watched by a poisonous snake. He was a little chilly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    However, Fang Hao naturally recalled that many novels said that in the world of martial arts, the old man and the little girl could not be provoked. Maybe he met Zhou Botong, who pretended to be crazy and silly, or Hong Qigong, an old beggar. Of course, it would be even more difficult to meet the evil spirit of returning to youth like Tianshan Tongmu.


    Therefore, Fang Haoli of course felt that the old man must be powerful, although he did not see what the other side was powerful.


    The host took the list and had not read out the name of Hongmen''s statement. Fang Hao''s voice remembered: "I will fight, dare you?"


    The old man was very calm. He seemed to have no sorrow or joy, and did not speak. He looked at Fang Hao quietly and nodded slightly.


    Calm, because he is confident, so no matter who the other party comes to, it doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    But the Vince family showed a different color. Then David Vince seemed to be interested. He flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes and said, "elder Boone, I''ll give it to you."


    The old man turned back and saluted slightly: "don''t worry, young master."


    Looking back, the old man''s body instantly sent out a forest of killing opportunities, and then light way: "do you need weapons?"


    Feeling that violent murder, Fang Hao looked inconvenient: "if I want to use a gun, will you agree?"


    The old man did not speak and made a gesture of invitation. Obviously, he would not agree with Fang Hao''s request. His meaning was just an attitude.


    Looking cold, Fang Hao stepped on the battlefield again.


    In fact, many people in Hongmen are puzzled, including Chen Yanzhi, Qi Jianghu, and the hall leaders. Why does Fang Hao want to fight? Is he really afraid of danger and death?


    However, no matter from Qijiang tiger to Hongmen lower level, people are awed by the sight of the not great figure on the stage.


    Domineering!


    Be proud!


    This is the mind of all the people in Hongmen, especially those from the society of Gelaohui. The people in the four halls of xuanhuang in the heaven and earth are full of respect for Fang Hao, because his action means helping the statement.


    What they don''t know about themselves is that the statement and Chen Tan were on the stage. They estimated that they would die. The elected representatives are indeed glory and fame. However, there is a premise that they must live on, otherwise everything will be meaningless.


    Therefore, the selected people, no one to fade away, but also crazy fight, not because they are not afraid of death, but want to have a chance of life.


    At that time, Ming Hong did it and won back, so he became the youngest hall leader in Hongmen. If they could win back, even if they were not the leader, they would have a very high status.


    If you want something, you can do something naturally.


    In the face of the murderous old man, Fang Hao gently stretched out a hand and made a gesture of please: "respecting the old and loving the young is our traditional Chinese virtue, so you should go first."


    "Facing a younger generation, as an elder, I should still have the demeanor of an elder. Isn''t this also your traditional Chinese virtue?" The old man''s death is still the same, his face is flat.


    Fang Hao laughed: "so you mean to let me do it first?"


    "You''re a junior. You go first." The old man is very insipid with his hands hanging, seemingly plain, but his whole body is tight, ready for a fatal blow at any time.


    "Good!" Fang Hao agreed very simply, regardless of the respect for the old and love the young in the mouth just now, and made a bold move.


    This time is obviously different from the last one. Fang Hao felt the crisis. Although the last copper tiger was very strong, he had no way to take Fang Hao, so it was only a matter of time before Fang Hao won.


    But this old man, not extraordinary at all, made Fang Hao feel more extraordinary.


    Therefore, he stepped out of the Shenxu step boldly. Today''s Shenxu step is more erratic than before, and it makes people feel unable to think about it.


    The old man didn''t move, because he knew that no matter how he moved, Fang Hao would kill him. It''s better to stand still and wait for the opportunity.


    Soon, perhaps just a breath, or just a blink of an eye, Fang Hao''s body has been to the old man''s side, as long as a shot can send out a fierce killing move.


    However, Fang Hao still did not take the lead, because he saw the old man standing still and his eyes were calm. He knew that this seemingly ordinary old man had rich experience in fighting. If he made a rash move, he might lose his first chance.


    The old man, however, is waiting for the first step.


    The old man suddenly grinned: "it seems that you are ready to let me first."


    Therefore, the old man''s hand appeared a dagger, can not see the special place, but for a moment, the old man''s murderous spirit is more majestic.


    Only the Vince family knows who this old man is. The Vince family wants to kill the elite of Hongmen. Now that Hongmen is merged, it is also the elite of the elder brother society.


    In the world, there is only one kind of person who is good at killing people.


    For them, killing is not necessarily a life or an art, but when they enter the industry, killing becomes a must.Killer!


    The Dragon Palace in China is well-known in the world. In Europe and the United States, in addition to the killers trained by the free leader, there is another extremely terrible killer organization. This organization is called night!


    An organization that makes a lot of people can''t help frowning. Its killer industry is despised because they live in the dark forever and rarely appear in the eyes of the living people. When they appear in front of you, you may not see the beautiful scenery of the next moment, let alone those charming girls.


    Therefore, when the old man took out the dagger, Fang Hao felt a familiar breath, but it was much colder than her.


    As a result, Fang Hao''s reaction can not be described as rapid, the hand suddenly appeared steel needle, shot in the past in an instant.


    But it wasn''t the man, it was the handle of the dagger, the hand.


    If you shoot at the old man''s fatal point, Fang Hao is very sure to kill the other party directly, as long as it is not the copper tiger''s abnormal body.


    But Fang Hao can''t, because at the same time of shooting the old man, I''m afraid the old man''s dagger will be inserted in his lethal point.


    If you don''t, you''ll have to. If you don''t, you''ll have a storm.


    Therefore, when the steel needle blocked the other side''s dagger, to be exact, it hurt the opponent''s hand, so the unavoidable dagger appeared a trace of stagnation, so Fang Hao had already avoided.


    Under the wonderful effect of shenxubu, Fang Hao seems to be an indescribable figure, which may even make the old man can''t see clearly and can''t catch the opportunity of dagger.


    Therefore, the old man made an action that shocked many people. He closed his eyes at will, but holding the Dagger''s hand, he slightly raised it, ready to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    In the position of Hongmen, Chen Yanzhi said faintly: "killers are often assassins. If you can''t make a hit, you can''t escape immediately. If he fails to hit, it''s hard to hit again."


    Qi Jianghu nodded his head and said: "Fang Hao has reached the peak in terms of speed and strength. It is estimated that there is no opponent under the state of transformation. Even if he is not defeated, he can''t be killed. I don''t know how he practiced it. I remember that not long ago, he was in the middle of his inner strength."


    Speaking of this, Qi Jianghu subconsciously looked at the position where a woman sat before. At the moment, it was empty, and I didn''t know where to go.


    Qi River tiger see naturally is Zhao Fengjiao, Hongmen now seems to be the only master of the transformation.


    So Fang Hao has such a high power, Qi Jianghu naturally attributed to Zhao Fengjiao.


    Naturally, what is taught by transformation can not be measured with common sense.


    I saw the old man stabbed out a few daggers with his eyes closed, but each time it was empty.


    Fang Hao''s voice rang: "how many knives have you made? If the killers are exposed, will you still be a killer? "


    Voice is very indifferent, but the old man is still motionless, still closed eyes, still waiting for what opportunity.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t use the opportunity at all. He shot several steel needles in the past. However, the old man with his eyes closed was amazing. It seemed that he was more sensitive to close his eyes than to open them. So even if Fang Hao was not far away, his steel needles were still present.


    That''s what the old man did just now.


    Fang Hao, without any impatience, still said: "old man, don''t you think you are very sad? When you are old, the killer has been killed. For the killer, isn''t he looking for death?"


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, because he found a defensive hole in Fang Hao. Almost in the blink of an eye, the old man''s knife was like lightning. In his opinion, Fang Hao was almost unavoidable.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao no longer dodged. Even though he was not using Shenxu step, he stood still and waited for the arrival of the dagger.


    It was Chi. At that time, it was just between the electric light and flint. Fang Hao stretched out a hand and two fingers, and in a moment caught the sharp dagger.


    Seemingly gentle movement, but the old man''s face changed greatly, his eyes also opened, and his face was finally a little more frightened,.


    Because he never imagined that Fang Hao''s fingers would be so hard and powerful that he could not pull them out.


    So the old man did not draw a knife, but stabbed it with all his might.


    Unfortunately, compared with Fang Hao, a master of strength who can confront the copper tiger head-on, the old man I''m old after all.


    No matter how strange the methods are and how agile they are, their strength will be insufficient. Compared with Fang Hao, a guy who has been training his strength since childhood, the old man''s outcome is only the same.


    Therefore, Fang Hao and the old man had a few feet. The old man was reluctant to let go, but Fang Hao would not let go. So, between the square inches where they stood, the fists and feet touching each other were added up. However, they were stubborn and didn''t want to step back.


    Because back off means losing the table.


    This seems to be the truth that the brave win the narrow road.


    The killer can''t be without a knife. Fang Hao can''t let him wield it at will, because he doesn''t have a knife.


    People watching the scene were shocked, because they did not know how much they had played in that narrow distance. At first, it was OK. The old man''s attack was very fierce, even refused to let it.


    But more to the back, the old man is finally old, speed down, Fang Hao has mastered the initiative.


    In the end, Fang Hao kicked the old man away. Although he said that China paid attention to the traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, he would not be merciful to a killer.


    There was a dull noise. The old man was lying on the ground, and he had never got up.


    When the host announced that Fang Hao had won, there were thunderous cheers from Hongmen.


    The leader of the imperial staff looked at the Vince family and said coldly, "it seems against the rules to invite killers."


    David Vince light mouth: "he is my family, for my family has been serving for several years, is not the night people."


    The scepter of Empire no longer opened its mouth, closed his eyes, and was very calm. It seemed that it was very rare for him to say a question.


    The people in Hongmen are very happy, so are the people of the Imperial Staff. Naturally, they also help them earn certain benefits.


    Fang Hao didn''t step down. He thought that there was still one final game, that is, a fight with the Vince family.


    Fang Hao is obviously out of breath. LianZhan''s two great masters seem to be quick. In fact, only he knows how much effort he has made.


    In fighting against these masters, if you are not careful, you will lose your head. In this arena, you must not be careless.


    Therefore, a person quickly jumped onto the arena, and then did not wait for the host to announce that he would start with Fang Hao, because he saw that Fang Hao was very tired now. The sooner he started, the better, the more confident he was to win.


    If it was someone else, the Vince family master named ole would not be so eager, but after seeing Fang Hao''s two matches, Ole was sure that when he met Fang Hao in his heyday, he would lose more and win less.So he can''t wait, can''t wait for Fang Hao to recover even a little strength.


    All of a sudden, the muscles of her arms were bulging up, and then she broke the clothes on her arm, revealing a circle of tattoos.


    Fang Hao only felt that the other side''s arm seemed to be thick and powerful.


    He didn''t worry, but he was obviously a little curious about how the other side practiced and could make his arms suddenly swell up.


    The other side''s moves are very messy, without any routines, but it makes Fang Hao''s face dignified a little bit, because the opponent''s seemingly disordered fists are in fact very regular, including all his responses.


    At this time, Fang Hao, who was obviously a little tired, appeared passive, so he withdrew temporarily.


    But the eyes a Lin, the other side unexpectedly as the ghost same step not bad with Fang Hao''s side.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes slightly changed, because he used the spirit of empty step, the other side can actually follow up, this is never happened.


    But before he had time to think about it, Fang Hao stopped dodging. Since he couldn''t escape, he would face the battle.


    The other side''s eyes showed a little joy. Seeing this scene, Fang Hao''s heart was full of warning signs.


    Eyes virtual squint up, resolutely meet up.


    The thick arm and Fang Hao''s arm touched each other. Fang Hao''s face changed slightly. Finally, he determined that the guy''s arm was so hard that Fang Hao almost felt that he had hit a stone.


    With his strong body, he felt a burst of pain.


    Although this person is also equivalent to Dai Feng''s internal strength master, his speed, body shape, footwork, and even that pair of arms that seem to be changing all the time make Fang Hao feel the pressure.


    This man, named Ole, seems to be able to restrain him.


    Ole looked at Fang Hao with a dignified face and said coldly, "you are dead."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s face flushed, and then burst out a mouthful of blood. Although Fang Hao was injured, his eyes were especially bright, and his fighting spirit was constantly fierce. At this moment, his murderous spirit finally burst out.


    The deepest feeling is to fight with him, OLE. He never thought that Fang Hao''s murderous spirit had come to such a terrible step, and the powerful killing opportunity made him have to avoid the edge temporarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "It''s like losing." Qi River tiger frowned.


    Chen Rouge looked at the stage faintly, did not wrinkle a few minutes again, light way: "not necessarily, although it seems that Fang Hao has been restrained, but as far as I know, his means can be far more than that."


    Nearby yunfeifei hears the conversation between the two people, and can''t help worrying about Fang Hao. Although she can''t stand the bloody smell and the cruel pictures for a long time, she wants to leave.


    But Fang Hao is here, she thinks she should be here, otherwise she will worry and be afraid, although she is still worried and still afraid!


    Looking at the fierce and domineering Fang Hao on the stage, this is actually one of the few people who saw Fang Hao make a move. The most impressive, of course, was when Fang Hao dealt with three bandits alone in order to save him.


    But even if yunfeifei doesn''t use any martial arts, she knows that Fang Hao seems to be more powerful than before. Although her eyes are bright, her face is very pale. In fact, she has vomited several times.


    Looking at the people of these forces, yunfeifei is very sad, because she thinks that the lives here are too worthless. Although their stakes are high, is human life not priceless?


    Yunfeifei is the president of Yunshi group. She is also a rich family in Zhonghai city. Although she knows the darkness of the underground world, she has not been exposed to it, so she is not used to it and is very uncomfortable.


    Her body is very cold. It seems that there is no body temperature. Only when she sees Fang Hao, she seems to feel more warm. Because she sees that Fang Hao always looks at her a few times when she is free, with care in his eyes.


    Thinking of these times, yunfeifei''s pale face also couldn''t help but show a little smile, because she suddenly felt that Fang Hao, this stinky boy, also had a caring side!


    But soon, yunfeifei''s heart was raised to her throat again. Although she looked calm and cold on the surface, her rapid breathing betrayed her.


    Chen Yanzhi''s voice suddenly appeared: "do you know why I brought you to see it?"


    Yunfeifei did not speak, but just looked at the challenge arena. The confrontation between Fang Hao and orlid had entered a very fierce and dangerous moment. Therefore, yunfeifei did not hear it.


    Chen Yanzhi doesn''t like it and looks back at the past.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up again, and he found a weakness of the other side. He almost smashed his fists in the past.


    Finally, he was beaten and flew several meters away. Then he stood still, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    But the original fierce eyes of OLE disappeared, as if by a blow, he was beaten to calm down.


    His eyes look at Fang Hao''s eyes, very indifferent, this kind of indifference is not the kind of indifference, but the kind of aloofness, just like human beings watching a group of ants fighting.


    Only heard ole said: "for many years, no one can hurt me. Do you know the result of those who hurt me?"


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, because he felt the change of the other party. This change made Fang Hao feel a little uneasy. He said: "the big deal is just a death!"


    Ole pulled a little from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t smile. He said coldly, "yes, all of them are dead, so you are going to die today."


    "Yes, you look confident, but I do. I kill you." Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and was ready to attack.


    "Then I will destroy your faith first." Ole''s face was very cold and cold.


    All of a sudden, Ole moved a little, but his hands moved freely, and then his Qi engine quickly climbed up. At first, it was the breath of the initial internal strength, then the middle stage, then Dacheng, and then the peak.


    After reaching the peak of internal strength, the experts who watched thought that it was the only level. However, Fang Hao''s face became more and more dignified, because he felt danger, which was a kind of intuition or a kind of judgment.


    Aolide''s Qi machine seems to be stagnant, but an indescribable pressure makes Fang Hao''s face slightly change. This feeling is as if he had been against Wu Yunchang. When you look at him from a distance, you feel cold all over his body.


    Fang Hao felt the unprecedented crisis, only heard Orlando with a slightly ironic smile: "under the super class, you are really invincible, but only under the super class!"


    Almost instantaneously, Ole is just a finger in the air, and Fang Hao finally knows what the means of transformation is.


    Facing the life and death of Fang Hao, where there is time to think about other, almost all the internal force poured into his hands.


    Facing the indifference of OLE De''s eyes on the opposite side, Fang Hao calmed down in his heart. The more dangerous he was, the more calm he had to be. He did not expect that someone would suppress his cultivation to participate in the war of order. This is not in line with the dignity or glory of those big people. Because they stand very high, why should they come down!


    Fang Hao didn''t understand. Naturally, he didn''t have to think about it. At this extremely dangerous moment, the internal force in his body was surging out of the elixir field.Those can not use the internal force, constantly into a stream flowing in the body, as if with endless prestige.


    And these inner forces are ferocious toward the fingers.


    Although this seems to be a long process, in fact, it is just a thought.


    When ole was flying in the air, an invisible force shot out of the air, just like a bullet, with a murderous smell.


    At this moment, Zhao Fengjiao''s exclamation sounded: "bold!"


    Then, a beautiful shadow with almost unparalleled momentum straight into the arena.


    Almost at the same time, Chen Yanzhi stands up, and the leader of the Imperial Staff stares at the challenge arena with awe inspiring expression.


    Free collar and the God of darkness are suppressed by super masters. At the moment, these two super masters also respond accordingly.


    But it is obvious that even if ole is a member of the Vince family, even David Vince is surprised. Even the super excellent bodyguards around him are frowning slightly at the moment, which is obviously beyond their expectation.


    Then, David Vince next to the Super Master suddenly realized: "so it is!"


    Then, the Super Master shot on the ring in an instant to meet the figure like a hurricane.


    At the same time, in the challenge arena, Fang Hao seems to be in a dead end. Even if he has the fighting power beyond the same level, he seems to have only one way to die.


    The biggest symbol of the realm of transformation is naturally the internal force and the external force. Therefore, with a finger flying in the air, the force of killing people is emitted.


    Boom!


    Fang Hao was suddenly hit by orlid.


    Oride looked at his masterpiece. He looked at his fingers seriously and excitedly. He didn''t look at Fang Hao who had been hit and flew. He looked intoxicated: "originally, this is the super power. This is the so-called Oriental power of transformation. Ha ha, it''s so fascinating!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Many people didn''t pay attention to Fang Hao, who was lying on the ground with his hands in front of his chest. He was shocked to see the man. For many years, in the west, there was no such thing. The practice in the West was very strange, and his pictures were not easy.


    However, Orlando has made a breakthrough in the battle. This is something that has not happened in the West for decades. Only inheritance can make a breakthrough, and only a genius treasure can help them break through.


    Then an action of OLE made people understand why it was so. Ole seemed to be grateful, as if in gratitude, with his hands on his chest for two times, and his expression was very devout.


    "No wonder, it''s from the church!"


    "I see!"


    "People in the church naturally have heritage and guidance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side, David Vince is very happy, because the vinces family has a super master, which is really good news for the whole family.


    The super class does not often attack, but it is a real deterrent to all forces. For example, the most powerful and destructive nuclear weapons in the world are not used, but have their own deterrence.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhao Fengjiao looks awe inspiring, and her momentum is amazing. Under the full release of the spirit of the incarnation master, those who have not entered the realm only feel that Zhao Fengjiao is a mountain, which is insurmountable.


    In the face of Zhao Fengjiao, who showed such ferocious momentum, she was dignified.


    The Vince family''s super master frowned: "this is their fight, even if our identity, we can''t interfere at will." "


    " but he is a super class, and the super class can not participate in it. This is the rule of the war of order. " Zhao Fengjiao''s face is cold, and she has a strong chance to kill. If the master in front of her doesn''t let go, she will definitely kill her, even if it is a huge fight.


    "I admit that you are very strong, but you should know what kind of consequences will be caused if we do our best, and our strength will be exposed. At that time, I think those VIPs in the VIP room above may change their ideas. In addition, he was not a special grade before, but had some understanding in the battle, so he did not break the rules." The Vince family master had a cold expression and a slight frown, but his eyes were a little afraid. Obviously, he felt that the little Oriental woman in front of him was very terrible.


    Just when Zhao Fengjiao''s momentum was still high, several super masters on the scene couldn''t help frowning. They were not afraid of fighting or fighting among their peers. What they were afraid of was that some people would see their terrible power and give birth to unlimited fear.


    Both the East and the West have formed a tacit agreement that they should not expose their own strong power too much, otherwise, if they are perceived by the authorities, there will be a series of measures against them.


    They are really strong, no super master thinks they are not strong, but no matter how strong they are, they are still human beings.


    Zhao Fengjiao no longer looks at the people in front of her, but stares at orlid. She knows the power of the transformation. Even if aolide has just been promoted, she still can''t compete with the inner strength experts.


    In other words, the current situation of Fang Hao must be extremely bad. Zhao Fengjiao has been joking that she is Fang Hao''s mother. It seems like a joke, but no one regards it as a joke.


    Therefore, Zhao Fengjiao looked at ole coldly: "I want to kill!"


    "You will die, too." With the words of this super master.


    As if to prove his words, the Super Master of the dark god, a Super Master of the free leader, took a step forward and showed a certain choice.


    Zhao Fengjiao''s early stage master, Mr. Lei also occupied it, but obviously stood on Zhao Fengjiao''s side.


    Chen Yanzhi pulls to explore Fang Hao, who has already left her tears. However, she seems to be planning to do something. She says to the elder brother society expert next to him: "help me to keep an eye on her!"


    "Yes, master."


    Of course, it''s the owner.


    The leader of the imperial Scepter looked at Chen Rouge in surprise, but then his expression was calm and he didn''t make any statement. He seemed to intend to watch.


    It''s three to four.


    Zhao Fengjiao has three on this side and four on the other side. If there is a big war, no matter who wins, it will be very terrible for the ship.


    But at this time, Fang Hao, who had been lying on the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, suddenly sat up with an expression on his face, which was inexplicable and strange.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked because they suffered a sharp attack from the avatar. Even at the beginning of the transformation, they didn''t seem to have been hurt. There was no wound on their bodies.


    You know, it''s the spirit of the transformation, blood splashing ten steps is also a normal thing, completely comparable to ordinary bullets.


    Fang Hao was so good that he didn''t even see any blood.


    But then, Fang Hao stretched out his hands and finally revealed the wound. On one of Fang Hao''s fingers, a wound was finally revealed, but it was only a wound. There was not much blood flowing out. Although he saw the bone, the bone was not broken, and the finger could still move.


    "I, my God, how can the super power be so weak?""Idiot, which Oriental boy''s bone is too hard!"


    "Yes, what a hard bone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many experts sigh, the scene has a lot of discussion, very surprised.


    It is these super masters, all showing a startled look, it seems that this is too incredible.


    Even if they are not equipped with any defensive means, they will not be so simple to be attacked by the super master.


    Although they are strong, they are human bodies, not steel plates.


    Ole also frowned. He just wanted to feel the sudden power and see how strong he was. So his flying finger seemed simple, but actually he used 70% of the strength of the initial stage of the super class.


    Even if 70%, it is absolutely impossible to be so simple.


    When Fang Hao stood up and looked at ole with calm eyes, all the people really confirmed that Fang Hao had nothing to do, but his face was slightly pale. He should have suffered some internal injuries.


    However, I don''t know how, everyone felt that Fang Hao is now stronger and more powerful, and his inner strength is stronger.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    People are relieved that even if there is no life and death, but bad, super master hit, how can it be so simple, Fang Hao spit out a mouthful of blood, it seems to be the reality.


    Of course, this is the feeling of those masters in the realm, and those real super masters are very surprised, because they can feel more clearly than others, and their sense is stronger.


    Fang Hao''s blood is indeed the blood of internal injury, but it is congestion. Once the blood is spitted out, Fang Hao will be much better. Moreover, they feel that Fang Hao''s internal injury is not serious and his combat effectiveness is stronger.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, sending out an invincible atmosphere. Fang Hao said faintly, "let''s fight again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Yunfeifei saw Fang Hao stand up and vomit blood. When she heard Fang Hao say he had to fight, yunfeifei turned white again.


    I don''t know if I''ll scold you again: idiot, I''ll beat you to fly at random. What are you trying to do!


    But yunfeifei didn''t say anything, and subconsciously believed him, because for such a long time, his man always showed something similar to miracle in front of her from time to time.


    Of course, she knew it wasn''t a miracle, it was his ability.


    Zhao Fengjiao frowned and looked at Fang Hao: "are you sure?"


    Fang Hao is very confident, even in the face of the early master of the transformation, he is fearless, and domineering, like a God and devil, despises everything.


    "It looks like we haven''t decided yet." Audrey sneered. Although his eyes were a little surprised, he immediately became indifferent and had a chance to kill.


    He is a member of the Vince family. Naturally, he knows the development direction and enemies of the Vince family. If Hongmen has more masters, it is not good for the Vince family, but it is still true for him.


    The Super Master of Vince family looked at Zhao Fengjiao and said coldly, "since both sides agree, I think you should have nothing to say."


    Zhao Fengjiao is very free and easy to turn off the challenge arena, not to look at it, but walked to the Hongmen, turned quietly to look at the challenge arena, no one doubt, if Fang Hao again encounter danger, she will still be brave again to protect Fang Hao''s safety.


    Many people are speculating about the relationship between Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Hao.


    People in Hongmen naturally know that there are only a few people in the society of Gelaohui. But now they all know that Fang Hao has such a great backing as an expert in chemical realm.


    Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing were shocked and surprised. Fang Hao showed more power and resources than they had imagined.


    They''re partners, natural surprises.


    Everyone is watching Fang Hao. Although Fang Hao is facing a high-level man, he doesn''t know how. Many people are confident in him. Even if he is defeated, he won''t lose too badly.


    Fang Hao is not willing to give up because he still wants to be a leader. Of course, the greater the glory and reputation, the better. The stronger his external performance, the more prominent his ability will be and the greater support he will get.


    Of course, Fang Hao is confident, because he has finally broken through again and reached the peak of internal strength. If it was not for the fierce finger of OLE De, Fang Hao might need many days to digest some of his powerful internal strength.


    Because of that, Fang Hao, under strong pressure and crisis, once again showed his strong willpower. He broke through the great success of internal strength and entered the peak of internal strength. He was only one step away from the realization.


    Although this step seems to be close, but in fact it is far away, how high will the combat effectiveness be if he breaks through the next level with his nearly invincible combat effectiveness shown when he has great internal strength?


    No one knows, but the great masters know that, the next moment will know.


    Although still a lot of people doubt his combat effectiveness!


    Aolide and Fang Hao are not far away. After the other party''s move, Fang Hao understood what kind of means Huajing has. The internal strength can be released externally, and the killing power is huge.


    This is what Fang Hao had never known before. Even though Zhao Fengjiao and Mr. Lei next to Chen Yanzhi had a little competition that day, they did not reveal such means.


    So Fang Hao knew what to do.


    All of a sudden, Ole laughed grimly and said, "die!"


    Along with this voice, Ole again used the move he had just done, and pointed to the sky. Of course, he knew some means of transformation. After all, he had inheritance.


    Although Fang Hao had some problems, he was taught by his old man, but he was really helpless when he met such an irresponsible old man who released him. These problems in cultivation were not as much as Zhao Fengjiao said.


    But Zhao Fengjiao also did not say to him, after all, she felt that Fang Hao was far from Huajin.


    In the face of the other party''s flying finger again, Fang Hao is prepared and naturally prepared. Under the Shenxu step, Fang Hao dodges away.


    Fang Hao doesn''t know how many times the other side can use such means, but he absolutely does not believe that the other side can use it without restriction. Otherwise, it is not a machine gun and becomes a living target?


    It can almost be said that the inner strength of Huajing is inherently invincible, because he can release his energy.


    "Ha ha, I can hide once. How many times can you hide? My live target!" Ole is really very excited, just like a little kid saw a very interesting toy.


    But in this moment, a touch of cold light, with an extremely strong sense of crisis, let the hair of orlid stand up. In an instant, he also has a similar inheritance with Fang Hao, so he is also very agile. After being promoted to a super class, he is even more a block.


    But it was just a narrow escape, leaving a bloodstain on his face, which was caused by a steel needle that had just been shot out.


    Ole was a little shocked, and then he was furious. He was not the same as before. In the past, even if he was hurt by Fang Hao''s hand, it was nothing. But now, he is a super master. The whole western martial arts world is so small that he is hurt by a level one master.Although he has just become a super class, but he knows the glory and dignity of the super class.


    Angry, ferocious looking at Fang Hao, murdering machine constantly in the eyes flashing.


    Fang Hao looked at the table coolly. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and he said faintly: "it''s fair that you think I''m the target, and I''ll take you as the target. Now it depends on who''s shooting method is!"


    In an instant, three steel needles appeared between Fang Hao''s fingers.


    Fang Hao just flashed casually, and then in the eyes of several avatar masters, he naturally saw that there was something like brilliance attached to the steel needle. Although it flashed by, it was caught by the real master.


    Vince family super master frowned: "how possible, not into the realm of energy, how can be released?"


    For example, the super masters of the dark god, the free leader, and the Grand Master of the imperial staff all blinked and were obviously surprised.


    But Zhao Fengjiao nodded slightly and murmured: "as expected, it was taught by the old son of a bitch. If you don''t sing, you''ll have to make a big splash!"


    Chen Yanzhi, who had been sitting down, stood up again with astonishment in his eyes. After all, Fang Hao obviously had not crossed the threshold, but Fang Hao had mastered some means that could only be achieved through transformation.


    Although it is with the help of foreign things, but it is still the energy to release.


    Three ten centimeter long steel needles, the tone said is a steel needle, rather than a sharp cone, flash away.


    Feeling the crisis and catching the track of a steel needle, Ole dodged with a flash of body.


    But almost instantly, Ole''s face changed greatly, because while he dodged, he was surprised to find that he had entered the range of the second steel needle.


    Orlando moved boldly, narrowly avoiding the second steel needle.


    But in this moment, Ole''s face showed a look of pain.


    Looking at his chest, a steel needle has not entered half. This is because he was forced by Fang Hao just now, and his strength was released to protect his body. Only then did he resist some strength of the steel needle, only half of it was shot in.


    If there is no energy to protect his body, I am afraid the steel needle has already penetrated his body and shot into his internal organs.


    The whole audience was astonished. It was incredible that if he didn''t get into the super class, he could fight against the super class and hurt the super class, even if he was a new one!


    But it''s still super class!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Ole looked at the silver shining steel needle on his chest. His face was very ugly. After today, he would be a joke of the super masters. Even a master of first level strength could hurt him!


    For now, there is only one way to wash away his shame!


    That''s to kill the boy on the other side and tear up the bastard!


    But at the next moment, Fang Hao clasped his hands, looked calm and confident and said, "I lost!"


    To the host, again said: "I admit defeat!"


    Ole was stunned, and the host was stunned, that is, all the people on the scene were stunned, because Fang Hao, who was astonishing in his performance, actually admitted defeat. If you admit defeat, you have to admit defeat, and you are so righteous.


    The host said seriously: "if you admit defeat, then the bet put on you will lose to the Vince family."


    Fang Hao said calmly, "I understand."


    "No way!" Ole almost roared and killed the other party in such a dignified manner. This is the perfect way to wash away the shame.


    Fang Hao didn''t have orlid at all. He accepted defeat and the duel was over. The two sides could not fight any more. This was the most reasonable thing, so he jumped off the arena calmly.


    When ole''s eyes were bloodshot and he wanted to rush up, the leader of the Imperial Staff snorted, "do you want to break the rules?"


    Ole''s body was stiff. Although he was already a super class, he was obviously not enough for the other side. Facing an expert who had gone a long way in the super level realm, his anger was immediately suppressed and he did not dare to follow his example.


    At the moment, the leader of the imperial staff looked around lightly and said calmly, "don''t forget our agreement. It''s not a joke."


    His words, of course, are not to the general master, but to the four forces of Super Master said, as for what agreement, Fang Hao they do not know, but there are always people know!


    Although ole was not reconciled, the strong man of Vince family did not speak, and Master David Vince did not speak, so he had to go back.


    Blood lion and Jin sanhuo were surrounded by several people. The blood lion was cold, but now its eyes are shining. It is rare to have reverence.


    "Mr. Fang, you should be able to beat him. Why give up?" The blood lion asked a lot of common questions.


    Fang Hao looked around at those puzzled eyes around him and said with a smile: "after all, he is a transformation. He hurt him once. That''s the result of my surprise. It''s hard to hurt him for the second time. Besides, it''s not too bad for me to fight with an avatar."


    All of them showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. Although Fang Hao lost, in the eyes of Hongmen people, it was a win and a beautiful win.


    All the people in Hongmen are proud of their achievements. In five games, they have won four. This is the only time in many years.


    Qi Jianghu, who is 70 years old and 80 years old, has an old face and looks quite energetic. In Hongmen, Fang Hao''s eyes are different.


    At least in the eyes of many people, Fang Hao is the first master of Hongmen!


    There is one who laughs, but he laughs coldly. This is Ming Hong, the leader of the tiger hall, a young master. Four years ago, he took part in the battle of order on behalf of Hongmen and won the only time. Now, in the underground world of Los Angeles, he is more famous, the youngest leader of Hongmen and an example of overseas Chinese.


    But such a halo, in front of Fang Hao, seems so dim that it can not be compared with it.


    "If he wants to compete with me for the leading position..." Minghong''s face sank and took a look at the silent Zhao Fengjiao, and suddenly felt that he was likely to fail.


    However, he absolutely does not allow such things to happen, his ambition is here, absolutely can not appear such a situation!


    Minghong is thinking about some problems silently.


    On the other side, Fang Hao suddenly turned pale. In a flash, people in Hongmen thought he was hurt. Jin sanhuo immediately asked, "are you injured?"


    Fang Hao did not answer, then almost immediately rushed out, came to Wen Xiao, took a deep breath, looked at Wen Xiao with hopeful eyes: "in the last game, you should not have bought me to win?"


    Wen Xiao spread out his hands and said coldly, "buy all, you win."


    Fang Hao''s breath suddenly calmed down. He lit a cigarette and took a few deep breaths. He seemed to be intoxicated.


    Then he turned around and said seriously, "you mean, I''ve lost all my money?"


    "Yes, I lost." Wen Xiao said coldly.


    "You didn''t bet on it all, did you?" Fang Hao has some hope in his eyes.


    Wen Xiao broke Fang Hao''s thought: "all bets!"


    Fang Hao suddenly felt a little faint. It was a few hundred million dollars. It was so gone, and it was not so thorough.


    Fang Hao inhaled a few more mouthfuls and seemed to be calming his mood. However, he was still depressed and regretted. Although Fang Hao never let himself regret!


    But he really regretted this time, so Fang Hao made a very strange decision, ready to make up for his fault. When he turned around, he was ready to open his mouth and ask ole De to fight again.But at this time, Wen Xiao held him, Fang Hao looked back doubtfully, and saw Wen Xiao''s smile: "fortunately, in the last scene, I listened to your aunt Zhao''s words and didn''t buy you to win."


    "Really?" Fang Hao''s spirit suddenly vibrated: "isn''t that rich? If we bought Orlando, then we won''t be rich?"


    Wen Xiao sneered: "think is good, I did not buy in the end, so only a few hundred million."


    Although Fang Hao was disappointed to hear this answer, he was better than none. According to his calculation, he should have earned several hundred million yuan.


    He also helped Hongmen win a lot of benefits. Originally, Fang Hao thought it was over, but later he realized that the war of order was just an appetizer.


    Then there is another part of the war of order, negotiation.


    Based on the results of the order war just now, the leaders of various forces will go to the prepared negotiation table to discuss and discuss again, that is, negotiations.


    After all, their various forces are very far apart. Even if the lost property is given to other forces, it is not easy for other forces to take over, because this industry is completely within the sphere of influence of others. If they want to accept it, they will be constrained everywhere.


    Therefore, when negotiating, the purpose is to make these bets and honor the promise in another way.


    However, although Fang Hao has the right to ask about these things, he is not willing to ask.


    Some of the VIPs in the VIP room are witnesses or middlemen.


    So mayor Elvis, Colonel Lear, and some of the dignitaries were there, but headed by these two.


    The rest of the people went to the place where the luxury cruise ship held the reception. There was a special person in Hongmen who was responsible for the arrangement. After a bloody and cruel duel, it was a time for everyone to relax.


    Although many people are still very angry, but there is no end of negotiation at the upper level, they will not act rashly. Even if a companion died just now, for them, they don''t care much about the life and death of others. Being cruel has become the main theme of the whole scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Hongmen got together alone and were very excited to celebrate. This time, Hongmen won a great victory.


    Although the members of the elder brother''s Association did not play, anyone knows that they will die when they play. Therefore, there are feelings of gratitude and admiration among the four halls of the society.


    Because the statement and Chen Tan were very high in the four halls of xuanhuang in heaven and earth, the four halls made their statements one after another. Later, Fang Hao was worried about being sent and would certainly help.


    Zhao Fengjiao and Chen Yanzhi also went to the negotiation site. Although Yun Feifei was taken care of, everyone now knows that Yun Feifei is Chen Yanzhi''s daughter, so on the surface, no one dares to be disrespectful.


    Even Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing, on the surface, are also called by cousin yunfeifei. The picture is very harmonious, and we can''t see that they are not being dealt with at all.


    At this time, a very rough looking man walked up to Fang Hao, with a smile on his face.


    Fang Hao also showed a smile. He hadn''t seen this guy for nearly a year. He was still as rude as before. When he was in Las Vegas, he helped Fang Hao out.


    "Brother Hao, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    "I''m glad you didn''t say that it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence, otherwise many people will misunderstand us." Fang Hao grinned.


    "Go, drink over there." Li Fansheng laughed.


    They came to a quiet place. The reason why they said it was quiet was because the people of Hongmen and Li Fansheng said that the place was blocked. It''s not accessible, so it''s clean.


    At the moment, Li Fansheng sighed: "brother Hao, I didn''t expect that your skill has been close to the chemical world. I didn''t expect that you could make a friend of an expert in the world."


    Fang Hao looked at Li Fansheng and said, "I feel like I''m so precious. Don''t tell me that you don''t have a master of the realm."


    "Yes, but it belongs to my family, not to others." Li Kuang''s natural way.


    "Is there a difference?" Fang Hao looks at Li Fansheng strangely.


    "Of course, there is a difference. Family members are not necessarily their own friends, but you are my friends." Li Fansheng said it sincerely.


    "You are my friend, too." Fang Hao took up his glass and touched Li Fansheng.


    Then, Fang Hao asked, "are you looking for me for something?"


    Li Fansheng nodded, but his words surprised Fang Hao. He said, "you come here to pick up your daughter-in-law. I''ll help you."


    "How do you know?" Fang Hao was really surprised that, except for a few people, including his talents, he did not even know about it.


    "You''re in danger now, so I know." Li Fansheng looked a little serious.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Although you trusted me, you told me your whereabouts, but after all, there are other people who know, and I know about Huaxia, so some people who have a heart will also know. Naturally, some people will know what you are doing after a little inquiry. So I say you are very dangerous now."


    Li Fansheng is very serious, because he really regards Fang Hao as a friend who has been living. What happened in Las Vegas is the most passionate period of his life.


    In XJP, it was his territory. As long as his father was still in one day, he did not dare to touch him, so he naturally would not encounter any danger.


    Even if you go to a place for training, although it is dangerous, it is not dangerous.


    Although it was his choice when he was in Las Vegas, he chose it for a very basic and simple reason, because he thought Fang Hao had a good appetite. After that, it was because Fang Hao was the head of the temple of the underworld - Hades!


    Fang Hao naturally understood what Li Fansheng meant. He also got the news not long ago. He knew that Xingtian had already known that he had come to m country.


    As long as a little investigation, it is not difficult to find out where and why he came to m country!


    In other words, his identity was really exposed.


    Things are really serious, but to Fang Hao''s surprise, according to Li Furong Sheng, since someone knows, they certainly know Fang Hao''s threat to some countries or forces.


    Well, he shouldn''t be so calm here.


    After all, whether it''s torture, or the agents of those countries, it''s estimated that they''re all going to kill him soon!


    Now that Fang Hao is dragged here, it is indeed the best time for the enemy to kill him.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s meditation, Li Fansheng did not disturb him. After a long time, he began to say, "what do you need from me? Although I''m not the king of ships, it''s still very easy to protect some people from leaving."


    At this time, Li Fansheng showed strong self-confidence. It''s true that when it comes to shipping, the name of ship king is absolutely not fake. Moreover, if shipping wants to expand their families, it needs deep personal relationship of each country. Otherwise, it will be difficult to get a foothold in the broad sea.


    "Well, I''ll see you if you need to."


    "You must come to me. Who calls us friends?" Li Fansheng grinned, picked up a bottle of red wine and gulong drank it.Fang Hao took a deep look at Li Fansheng and said with a smile, "you should have something else?"


    "Er..." Li Fansheng is a little embarrassed, but this guy is also very rude and thick skinned. He sincerely wanted to help Fang Hao just now. If there is something wrong, there is a suspicion of trading.


    However, Li Fansheng said with a dry smile: "is there a small matter, I have been unable to contact Qing Yilan, can you help me contact?"


    "Er..." Fang Hao always thought it was a very important thing, but he didn''t see Qing Yilan for a long time.


    Seeing Li Fansheng''s eyes, Fang Hao suddenly felt that this matter seemed to be very important to him, but Fang Hao didn''t think why it was important.


    "After that, contact me and help me." Although Meng Qinghao doesn''t know about the small matter, he has no reason to agree with him.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt that he had not seen Wen Mengji for a long time. He could not help but think of the demon''s charm.


    But it''s a pity It seems that the baby is coming soon!


    "That''s settled. I still have some forces here. If you need me, please contact me at any time." Li was very relaxed and happy when he got the definite answer.


    In fact, he has been a little scared, but now there is no!


    It''s not that Fang Hao doesn''t agree, but that he is afraid of other things, such as What will happen between Fang Hao and Qing Yilan.


    In Fang Hao''s reply, Li Fansheng looked at Fang Hao''s expression very seriously, and didn''t find the situation he didn''t want to see, so he was very happy and relaxed!


    Li Fansheng was the son of the king of ships. He was the target of many forces competing to get in touch with each other, so he was soon invited by other forces.


    Fang Hao is standing here alone. Wen Xiao and some Hongmen disciples are standing in the distance. They seem to be protecting Fang Hao, because the Vince family have a strong hostility to this side.


    Although there should be no accident now, there is no accident allowed in Hongmen.


    As for Wen Xiao, it has always been so. It seems that as long as there is Fang Hao, there will be her, even in the dark!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Taking advantage of Chen Rouge''s absence, yunfeifei really wants to have a few words with Fang Hao, but Fang Hao is surrounded by people in Hongmen, and she has no chance at all.


    Later, she was invited to the past by a towering man who looked very rude. As soon as she saw the big man leave, yunfeifei thought about it, but suddenly a man appeared in front of her.


    This man is very handsome, eyes give a very strange feeling, for ordinary women, estimated to be fatal, but for yunfeifei, it is very insipid.


    Very calm way: "general manager Wu, did not expect to meet you here."


    This young man, who is the president of a large group, has a cooperative relationship with Manton scientific research, and because of the business relationship of Wuluo group, some situations of Manton scientific research can be easily solved.


    In this regard, yunfeifei naturally wants a courtesy greeting, after all, is a business partner.


    Wu Luo''s smile is very good-looking, even yunfeifei can''t deny it. However, yunfeifei thinks that she can''t compare with another guy. The guy''s smile is cheap, but in her heart, she still feels very comfortable.


    After all, that guy is his own man, although in front of him, I never admit it.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. In fact, I''m just here. My father was going to come, but he couldn''t come, so he asked me to come." Wu Luo is very gentlemanly smile.


    "Oh, Mr. Wu, you should be busy first. I''ll do something." Yunfeifei said politely.


    Wu Luo nodded his head very gentlemanly: "please, in two days, it''s a birthday party for me. I hope cloud can come and talk about our cooperation by the way."


    "Well, of course." Yunfeifei nodded and took his bodyguard to Fang Hao.


    Without Chen Yanzhi''s presence, naturally no one stopped her from meeting Fang Hao, because Chen Yanzhi would never tell her about her relationship with Fang Hao, so these bodyguards would not know.


    Just after she left, Wu Luo took a look at the back of yunfeifei, who was smoking and meditating in front of him.


    The eyes are cold, the expression is gloomy!


    "Fang Hao, I didn''t expect you really dare to come, so stay here!" Wu Luo took a cold look at Fang Hao''s side, and then went to the huge room above the cruise ship, where was the place of the big powers.


    The handle was tight, but after seeing Wu Luo, he naturally got out of the way.


    His name is Wuluo. He is a legendary son of the Wu family. He came here to represent the whole Wu family. As a family with strong military value, Wujia has a place in the whole European and American underground world.


    Of course, the most important thing is that everyone knows that Wujia is the patron saint of Hongmen and Gelaohui, and the meritorious officials of the two forces'' overseas existence.


    When yunfeifei saw Fang Hao, it was the second time they met and the third time they talked in this foreign land.


    Yunfeifei orders the bodyguard: "go over there and watch. Don''t let others approach."


    The bodyguard was in a dilemma: "Miss, we can''t leave you too far away for fear of enemies."


    Yunfeifei looks at the security chief coldly, which is also arranged by Chen Yanzhi. Yunfeifei doesn''t know how strong it is. She only knows that this guy can lift a car with both hands.


    "Fang Hao''s strength is here. Can''t he protect me?" Yunfeifei''s voice is very cold, always cold.


    "But..."


    "No, but since you think I am a lady, do you not listen to my orders?"


    "But the master..." What else does the captain of the bodyguard want to say.


    But yunfeifei went directly to Fang Hao, and did not pay attention to it.


    But Wen Xiao holds her chest in her hands and looks at yunfeifei''s tall and moving figure, as well as the face that can bring disaster to the country and the people. Her temperament of not eating people''s fireworks really makes people look away.


    Wen Xiao subconsciously touched a shallow trace on her face. It was a scar. When she left it, she could not remember clearly. She said to herself in a very low voice: "it''s really a match. I want to be happy for the boss."


    Try to show a little smile, but let people see, it will feel a little far fetched, even some lonely.


    Fang Hao unconsciously showed the kind of signature smile that used to be in the cloud group - cheap smile, of course, much higher is the color of the eyes.


    Yunfeifei couldn''t help sighing: "you guy, can''t you be serious?"


    "With you, I never thought I should be serious." Fang Hao''s answer made Yun Feifei speechless.


    "Don''t do that in the future. It''s so dangerous today." Yunfeifei said seriously.


    "Are you worried about me?" Fang Hao showed a serious smile.


    "Nonsense!" Yunfeifei snorted.


    Their voices were not big or small, but many people could hear them. It seemed that they did not intend to cover up anything, but they did not reveal too much.


    After a brief conversation, yunfeifei held up a glass of wine and motioned to have a drink with Fang Hao.Fang Hao was a little surprised. Of course, this is a kind of one between Fang Hao and yunfeifei. The first time they drank together and the first time they clinked glasses were all finished at this moment.


    But when drinking, yunfeifei said: "change the cup, I like your one."


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "ha ha, so coincidentally, I also like your cup."


    So they changed their glasses, and when they finished drinking, they left.


    After Yun Feifei left, Fang Hao went to the bathroom and spit out a very small paper ball. He slowly pulled it apart and revealed the small regular script font of yunfeifei. It was very beautiful, but very beautiful.


    "She won''t agree. I want to go home."


    A few words, has explained a lot of things, so, Fang Hao again swallowed the paper ball in his mouth, and walked out like nobody.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in front of him, sending out a strong pressure.


    It seems that ole''s newly promoted Super Master has not gone up to participate in the negotiation. It''s not that he is not qualified, but that he still has important things to do.


    "Fang Hao, I said, you are going to die." Ole''s voice was cold, but it was ferocious.


    Fang Hao was very calm: "I have something else, please let me."


    Ole felt that Fang Hao was an idiot. He obviously came to kill him. He even asked him to let him go. So he mocked, "do you think you can go out?"


    "Why not? Besides, your opponent is not me. " Fang Hao grinned.


    Then a very tall but delicate figure walked into the bathroom. The face was extremely beautiful, but there was a faint scar on his face, which destroyed a lot of beauty.


    Wen Xiao walked in so lightly, holding her chest in her hands, and said calmly and coldly, "your opponent is me."


    Once again, Ole saw a joke today. He could clearly feel that Wen Xiao was just a master with great inner strength. He didn''t pay attention to the peak of internal strength. What''s more, she was a weak woman who seemed to be able to break her waist with his strength.


    So he laughed, laughing wildly, as if laughing at two idiots.


    "Ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    But then, Ole felt something wrong, because the two guys he seemed to be able to crush to death were so calm that he felt unreal.


    At the same time, he also felt a little uneasy, but immediately, Ole put this feeling aside, he is now a super master, even if the enemy is two level one top masters, it is impossible to fail, because previously, he has consolidated the realm, and after some understanding, he has more clearly realized the use of super power ¡£


    In other words, he is stronger now, at least better than when he was just promoted in the arena. This power can absolutely destroy the two people in front of him.


    Although that woman looks very tasteful, very let him heart, but that is also after defeating them


    When I don''t know what to think about, Wen Xiao appears in front of him like a gust of wind. Facing an expert who is a whole higher than himself, he has no fear at all. He is calm, but also makes people feel strong and confident.


    Fang Hao faintly walked out of the bathroom. He had three steel needles that could hurt each other''s internal organs. Even if ole didn''t show any injury, Fang Hao knew that he suffered internal injury.


    He can do things, Wen Xiao will only be stronger than him, even if she gives people the feeling of internal strength, because this is his confidence in Wen Xiao, as well as his confidence in himself.


    Super class!


    It''s just the beginning!


    Fang Hao had something to do, so he couldn''t stay. He walked out of the bathroom quickly. Some people in the dark group had already prepared a small yacht and drove to a designated location by Fang Hao.


    Three times later, the glass window of the cruise ship cabin above the yacht was instantly broken by something, and then a figure shot out of it.


    This is not a tacit understanding, but it is better than tacit understanding. As early as just now, the two people''s eyes are opposite, and it has been determined.


    After Fang Hao got off the yacht, there were a lot of people who were indifferent to the extreme in the whole cruise ship, as if they were a group of dead people!


    However, the murderous spirit was invisible, and they all gathered in one place, which was the place where Fang Hao got off the ship just now.


    Without any hesitation, these people put down another yacht and headed for Fang Hao to leave.


    They all have a sign of the moon. The appearance of the moon will bring the night. As long as there is an eternal moon, there will be an eternal night.


    Under the night, under the moon, is a group of people''s active time.


    This organization, which can be called eternal night or night, is one of the largest killer organizations in the world. It has been ordered to kill a man named Fang Hao on the cruise ship.


    However, Fang Hao seems to have been informed in advance, ready to run.


    On the small yacht, Fang Hao looked at Wen Xiao, who had left a small bloodstain on his face. He took out a piece of paper and gently wiped it off for Wen Xiao. Fortunately, it was only a slight injury and should not leave a scar.


    "Is it serious?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Wen Xiao shook his head: "only this little trauma."


    "I hope it won''t leave a scar." Fang Hao sighs. When wiping blood for Wen Xiao, he sees the shallow scar on Wen Xiao''s face. Although it is shallow, it is still a scar.


    "It''s OK to stay." She is not familiar with the style, this is not plain.


    There were not only Fang Hao and Wen Xiao on board, but also two secret groups. However, it seemed that only one of them was left. Fang Hao shook his head seriously: "it''s not good to stay. When I see my old man, I''ll ask him if there is any way to remove the scar."


    "As I said, it doesn''t matter to stay." Wen Xiao seemed angry.


    Fang Hao didn''t understand why she was angry, but she didn''t tangle with the topic. Looking at the scar, she seemed to fall into memory. She said faintly, "do you still remember when you left that scar?"


    "Forget it."


    "Oh Fang Hao light response, but in the heart said: you forget, how can I forget!


    However, a yacht in the back of the boat was catching up fast. Fortunately, the two yachts seemed to have the same speed. It seemed that they would never catch up.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at a member of the dark group: "these people are the killers of eternal night?"


    "Yes, that''s what group leader LAN Tong said." The members of the dark group were very serious, pinched the pistol in their hands and staring at the yacht behind which they could not see clearly.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "there''s no reason to use Yongye. They can kill me blatantly. After all, I''m here. In addition to Aunt Zhao''s backing, I don''t have any influence in other people''s eyes."


    Wen Xiao cut in: "maybe because you have aunt Zhao."


    Then, Wen Xiao continued: "we also know something about the power of the transformation. The conversation between the former Vince family''s Huajing master and your aunt Zhao shows some things. It seems that the chemical realm is very strong. Even the strength is not easy to expose, and even dare not to fight easily."


    Fang Hao thought, according to Wen Xiao''s meaning, it is likely that those who want to kill themselves are not willing to offend an avatar. It seems that it is a terrible thing to offend the avatar master."No matter, since they have found Yongye, my identity has been completely exposed. I don''t know whether the people of Hongmen brotherhood know or not, and I don''t know how many people are behind it. So use the last way." Fang Hao is very serious.


    "Are you sure, if so, there will be a lot of trouble." Wen Xiao warned.


    "Even if the war is set off, I will not hesitate. That''s my woman!" Fang Hao''s face was calm, but there was no doubt in his eyes


    In the negotiation Hall of the great ship, the atmosphere was extremely depressed, because the martial arts family came, not because the martial arts family had more deterrent power, but because the super expert of the Imperial Staff, when he saw Wu Luo, unexpectedly led a western etiquette and called out a young master.


    Looking at the slightly respectful Super Master, the representatives of the major forces on the scene were shocked.


    The attitude of the master of the Imperial Staff shows a lot of things, which, if confirmed, will be a blockbuster in the European and American underground world.


    How could the staff of the imperial staff be so polite or even respectful to a young son of the Wu family?


    Is there a deep relationship between the Wu family and the Imperial Staff, or more boldly, the imperial staff even belongs to the Wu family?


    As is known to all in the European and American underground world, the freedom collar, the God of darkness, the Vince family, the scepter of the Empire and the four major forces fought against each other. As for Hongmen, the dark world, and many small forces, almost all of them were more or less close to these big forces before they could exist.


    As for the martial arts family, it has its own style. No one knows how many super experts there are in the martial arts family until now, so few people take the initiative to provoke this mysterious family.


    Only in recent years, Hongmen and Gelaohui seem to be alienated from the Wu family, so the Vince family has renewed their attention to Hongmen and Gelaohui.


    However, they jumped out of the imperial staff to protect the interests of Hongmen and the Gelaohui. Many of them did not understand. After all, the benefits of the Imperial Staff given by the Gelaohui and Hongmen were too small compared with swallowing them.


    Now, many people seem to understand, but also shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Wu Luo is full of spirit, just like a good young master. Even in the face of many strong men, he is very calm.


    His skill is not strong, just a very common internal strength master. But! He''s from the Wu family!


    Outsiders don''t know how many avatars there are in the martial arts family. However, from the battle between the Vince family and the Wu family 20 years ago, we can see that the martial arts family is very strong.


    Wu Luo talked, as if he was the master of this room: "Hello, mayor, Captain Lyle, and all the elders."


    After a pause, he continued, "my father came here today, but unfortunately, my father has other things to do, so I will come here on behalf of my father."


    When it comes to Wu Luo''s father, those super masters on the scene are dignified. It seems that Wu Luo''s father is a very important figure.


    Even Chen Yanzhi couldn''t help but look at Wu Luo''s eyes. He was more satisfied and appreciated.


    In addition, if he is the representative of Wu''s family in the future, he will not be able to represent the family of Wu.


    Such a promising young man, although Chen Yanzhi used to be antagonistic, but now he found that the other side still seems to be quite excellent, so I can''t help but feel that such a son-in-law seems to be very good.


    Compared with the leader of a small African mercenary corps, at least in her eyes, it is more than twice the gap.


    After all, with the financial resources of the old society, in Africa, let alone a mercenary corps, it is up to many countries to see her face.


    In country m, although the headquarters of the society is here, it is not so good. After all, the business home of the society is not here. In the poor land of Chen Yanzhi''s eyes, there are countless wealth resources.


    Therefore, in Africa, the elder brother''s Association has supported many small African countries in various kinds of daily necessities. Of course, they will get more and more wealth. They even use banks to control the economic lifelines of some African countries.


    But these huge forces are not here, so it seems that the elder brothers'' Association does not have much say here.


    As the center of the world economy, it is difficult to develop without it. Therefore, this is the real weakness of the society. Otherwise, it will not be able to turn those resources in Africa into real wealth.


    Here, the elder brothers association must have a strong backing!


    Wu Luo began to cut into the main topic: "we are all elites and even giants in the European and American world. We all know that the most important thing in this society is stability. Only by stability can we obtain greater benefits and reduce huge risks. Therefore, we Wu family said that win-win cooperation is the best choice. It is quite unfavorable for us to fight for secret war."


    "Today, there are mayors, as well as Mr. Colonel, a civil administration and a military administration. I think they all hope for a stable society and no big disputes. Otherwise, no matter how powerful our power is, can we have a big country? In front of our country, we are all alone in the sea and may capsize at any time. I think we all understand what I mean


    "Of course, I want to make a solemn announcement to you." Wu Luo looked around, full of vigor and extraordinary bearing.


    Everyone looked at Takeo and wanted to know what he was going to announce.


    "What I want to announce to you is that the imperial staff is actually the representative force of our martial arts family, that is to say, the Imperial Staff belongs to our martial arts family."


    All the people were shocked. Even if some people suspected it just now, it really confirmed the conjecture, which shocked all the major forces.


    Looking at everyone''s shocked expression, Wu Luo was very satisfied and nodded: "don''t be shocked. The imperial staff was founded by our martial arts family hundreds of years ago, but it has developed very fast."


    Chen Yanzhi''s face suddenly turned cold, and her eyes were naturally shocked. She looked at Wu Luo for a while, then she gave a bitter smile and said to herself, "it turns out that the martial arts family started thinking about it more than 100 years ago."


    With a sigh, Chen Rouge''s eyes were gloomy, astonished, and bitter.


    At that time, the Wu family was just the house guard of the Chen family, but now it has changed. No, it has changed many years ago!


    There was only one person who did not change her face, as if she had known for a long time. Perhaps the news could not shake her mood. She was Zhao Fengjiao, the former leader of Hongmen, and seemed to be the only expert in the transformation of the world.


    Although now, with the addition of the elder brother''s Association in name, Hongmen has already had three realms, which is very strong.


    But in the face of the unfathomable martial arts, as well as those big forces, it seems that there is not much confidence.


    Hearing this, Zhao Fengjiao got up and went out,


    when Wu Luo saw Zhao Fengjiao, she raised her eyebrows slightly, but she didn''t say anything, but her eyes were a little cold.


    Because of Zhao Zhao Fengjiao''s performance, it seems that she did not give him face.


    However, Wu Luo just took a look at it and stopped paying attention to it, because Zhao Fengjiao got up from Hongmen, that is to say, it was Hongmen people, or maybe they were from Wu family.Zhao Fengjiao came out and thought of a lot of things. She also remembered Chen Yanzhi''s eyes when she looked at Wu Luo. Zhao Fengjiao felt very cold.


    Although she didn''t have much expression on her face, it was still too unexpected for her. When she was the leader of Hongmen, she thought that the martial arts family was very strong, but they were a group of martial arts men who were obsessed with breakthrough. But today, she realized that the ambition of the martial arts family was so big and so far away that she began to plan more than 100 years ago.


    After going out, Zhao Fengjiao did not see Fang Hao''s body shape, nor did she see the figure of Wen Xiao, but she saw a man carrying out from the toilet.


    This man is very tall, but his whole body is covered with blood. He looks startling. His ears are missing. His chest is full of flesh and blood. His face is full of anger!


    A pair of hands drooping, it seems to be broken, Zhao Fengjiao a glance to see who that person is, is and Fang Hao in the fight to break through the orld.


    "Fang Hao, I''m going to kill you. I''ll let your body feed the dog and the snake!" roared ole


    But in this moment, lying on the stretcher, Ole felt a strong force, followed by a terrible breath that made his soul tremble.


    Touch!


    With a violent noise, Ole''s stretcher broke into two pieces. Ole had already flew up and landed heavily on the deck. The impact was so loud that everyone was shocked to see it.


    I saw a woman who seemed unable to see her age, one foot on the chest of OLE, who fell heavily on the deck. A cold, cold and frightening voice rang out: "what''s wrong with Fang Hao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    It seems that ole has encountered the biggest grievance in this life. He has not been so aggrieved when he was not a super class. But today, his most brilliant era has come and he has been promoted to the super rank!


    But it was the darkest day he felt and the most humiliating day.


    Although she was very angry and wanted to kill people, she felt that she had no strength in her whole body and could not even rise to the slightest will to resist when she saw the senleng murdering machine in her beautiful eyes. Because the woman who looked superior was simply too terrible, as if she could easily end his life.


    Although he was a super class, this feeling made him feel ashamed, but before thinking about it, he almost immediately roared: "no, I didn''t do anything to Fang Hao, but Fang Hao''s entourage injured me!"


    This woman is Zhao Fengjiao. Hearing the curse of OLE, Zhao Fengjiao suddenly realized that something had happened, and almost immediately went to the hand to ask the truth!


    "What about them?"


    Aolide was afraid to look at Zhao Fengjiao''s eyes. She said: "I didn''t see it, but after his entourage injured me, he jumped out of the cabin. Really, what I said is true. If someone didn''t come, I''m afraid she would not have killed her. That woman is a devil


    Only one ear is covered with blood. It looks really miserable. Although Zhao Fengjiao knows that this guy is not so easy to be killed, she is still shocked. How does Wen Xiao do it.


    Of course, she knows who Fang Hao''s entourage is. It seems that only Wen Xiao has such a possibility.


    However, at this time, countless strong men rushed over. The masters of Hongmen stood behind Zhao Fengjiao, but obviously, compared with other forces, they were too weak.


    After all, the movement outside attracted the attention of those big men in the negotiation. Several super masters ran down, and then Wuluo slowly walked down accompanied by the master of the Imperial Staff.


    But when he heard the people next to him whispered a few words, let Wu Luo, who was supposed to help, give up the idea, because this transformation master is actually Fang Hao''s backing.


    Chen Yanzhi takes a look at Wu Luo''s eyes, and finally takes the elder brother''s elder brother society''s person, does not walk past, does not have the meaning to help Zhao Fengjiao.


    But Zhao Fengjiao doesn''t seem to have any feelings. It seems that these guys who are also Chinese commit treachery. She doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    "Are you going too far? In the meantime, no fighting? " However, Wu Luo was the first to speak, because he had already seen the fierce posture of the Vince family. If it was not good, he would go to war. As a representative of Hongmen, Gelaohui, Emperor Hu Zichang, and the Wu family, he felt that he really should speak first.


    Aolide was not injured by him, but Zhao Fengjiao didn''t mean to explain. She looked at Wu Luo faintly, saw many masters who had been pressed up, and those who had super strength.


    During the negotiations, the parties had reached a tacit agreement that they could not attack during this period, otherwise it would be the enemy of everyone, especially in the eyes of mayor Avis and Colonel lair.


    Once it is launched, it will be regarded as a provocation to the whole European and American underground world.


    Therefore, except for Hongmen, the rest of the forces are ready to move. No matter who looks at it, it is absolutely impossible for one super class to compete with four or six special ranks. In addition, there are many strong first-class forces.


    But at this time, Zhao Fengjiao laughed, that smile, actually with a bit of the flavor of the country and the city, so, everyone''s face cold, this smile, as if it was a huge laugh at them.


    How dare a man laugh at so many of them!


    What they want to see most is crying!


    Qi Jianghu seems to be old, and his legs are not convenient. Now he came here. Seeing this, Qi Jianghu''s face changed greatly and he yelled: "boss Zhao, what''s the matter with you. All of you, why are you besieging my boss Zhao? "


    As he said this, Qi Jianghu''s face turned red, and he said angrily, "where are the Hongmen disciples?"


    "Yes Almost all the Hongmen disciples responded with a deep voice. This time, Hongmen was the reception party, so many Hongmen disciples came, and several hall leaders came. Minghong, the most powerful leader in the hall, stopped drinking and jumped two times. The Qi from the peak of his internal strength showed a strong flavor.


    Hongmen has always been a loose sand, but once confronted with such a problem which is closely related to overseas Chinese forces, it will be twisted into a rope. After all, the truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold is well understood by the Chinese.


    Qi River tiger once again big drink: "protect Zhao eldest brother comprehensive."


    Suddenly, all the Hongmen children gathered all the people in the center. It seemed that at the next moment, they would take out what was bulging around their waists. The momentum was awe inspiring and powerful.


    The major forces below, even each of them, seem to be bigger than Hongmen, but they will not bring too many people to participate in the war of order.


    In Los Angeles, of course, Hongmen is the biggest gang. Even HUTANG has great influence, not to mention Hongmen headquarters are still here.


    Zhao Fengjiao looks like an old Qijiang tiger, her smile converges and calmly looks at Wu Luo.


    Wu Luo eyebrows a pick, he came to show his identity, as well as representatives, to pick through the relationship between the Imperial Staff and the Wu family, in order to prepare for the next thing. Now, Zhao Fengjiao has become a big accident. If he does it, the image of his martial arts family in Hongmen will be invalid.Therefore, Wu Luo said faintly: "the affairs of Hongmen have always been the affairs of our Wu family."


    With these words, Wu Luo''s eyes fell on the other forces and carried his hands. Even if he met countless opportunities of killing, he was still calm.


    See this scene, Zhao Fengjiao eyebrows a pick, in the eyes have a bit of disgust, cold said a: "hypocrisy."


    "No matter whether the elder said I was hypocritical or a gentleman, I would not let anyone hurt him today." Wu Luo is very generous, bearing is really extraordinary, there is a sense of breaking people''s hearts.


    As a matter of fact, many people only know that Wu Luoli is right and wrong. Otherwise, it is impossible to say Zhao Fengjiao''s excessive words before, and the change of attitude is too fast.


    Chen Yanzhi looked at Wu Luo faintly and nodded her head slightly: thick skinned, black heart, determined enough, he is really a great man!


    Another one also appeared in her thoughts. In contrast, Chen Rouge shook her head: too much affection, not enough heartless, hard to achieve great things!


    At that time, people in the family said that her father had put her in the position of the head of the family. However, few people knew that she had left China and returned to the family. No one had ever brought her back.


    Those who achieve great things will not break the means and be resolute and ruthless, which is what the superior should have.


    "If you''re going to have a bloody fight here, do you want my fleet to join in?" Col. Lyle came out in line, wearing military uniform and leather boots on the deck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Col. Lyle said at the moment that he didn''t really want them to work hard. In fact, he always wanted to see how capable and powerful the super masters were.


    In the previous challenge arena, Ollie''s method of flying in the air made Col. Lyle uneasy and afraid. How different is this from bullets? The difference is that he didn''t carry a gun at all!


    Just now, if the people in Hongmen started to work with the rest of the people here, maybe he didn''t really intend to take charge of it. He just wanted to take everything into consideration, even record it, and let them consider their attitude towards these experts.


    It is just that the sudden appearance of the martial arts family, the Imperial Staff, the martial arts family, Hongmen, and the elder brothers'' Association will all act together, and the situation will certainly get out of control. This is what Col. Lyle does not want to see, nor does the mayor of Avis.


    So he had to stop it.


    Vince family, the God of darkness, and several super masters of free collar, had been very hesitant, once fighting, the consequences were unpredictable.


    At this moment, the appearance of Col. Lyle was regarded as a step down for the people, so the freedom leader and the God of darkness successively declared that they would leave.


    The vinces family didn''t speak, but they didn''t have the momentum to fight. They sent someone to check on orlid. It''s hard for a super master to die. For example, this guy''s blood flow is nearly half, his ears are gone, and his vitality is still strong.


    Soon, the rest of the forces left one after another. After that, only Chen Yanzhi''s Gelaohui and Hongmen people were left.


    The war on order is over.


    At the moment, Zhao Fengjiao and Chen Yanzhi are standing on the deck, watching the two armed warships leave, thinking.


    Finally, it was Chen Yanzhi who broke the silence: "you go back and tell Fang Hao that yunfeifei will never marry him and let him leave."


    "Is this your decision?" Zhao Fengjiao didn''t seem surprised at all.


    "That''s right. To tell you the truth, that boy just now will be my favorite son-in-law. No accident, he will get married this year. Compared with Wu Luo, Fang Hao is not suitable for my family Feifei." Chen Yanzhi is sure and calm.


    "If it''s someone else''s business, I won''t ask, but I have to ask about Fang Hao''s business. Why?" Zhao Fengjiao looks at the distance, her face is very calm, can not see the joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    "Because he can''t be born or powerful. Of course, these are just small things. After all, our elder brothers'' Association has plenty of resources, and there is no lack of that. The worst thing is that he does not have the heart and the means to achieve great things." Chen Yanzhi didn''t look at Zhao Fengjiao.


    "In fact, if you say the opposite, the latter reason should be unimportant. The important thing is that his family background is not pleasing to you, and his influence is too small for the elder brothers." Speaking of this, Zhao Fengjiao suddenly showed a smile, just with the smell of ridicule.


    Chen Yanzhi is not sure. Anyway, she has made up her mind. If there is support from the Wu family, it will be very easy for yunfeifei to be the head of the Chen family.


    Zhao Fengjiao sighed: "in terms of means, ruthlessness and determination, yunfeifei''s father is not better than you, but in terms of people, her father is ten thousand times stronger than you."


    With that, Zhao Fengjiao turned to leave. Now that she has got the answer, she has no objection to stay.


    "Joke!" Chen Rouge snorted coldly.


    After that, she went to the secret area of her villa, but the whole secret part of her house was Chen Zhixin.


    When I opened the door, I saw a man over 50 years old sitting on the sofa, drinking tea very comfortably. It seemed that he had just made it. The man picked it up and smelled it, showing a particularly intoxicated smile.


    Seeing this man, Chen Rouge doesn''t know how. She is always very angry. She has a feeling of anger.


    "You are so moist Can''t help, Chen Rouge stabbed the man.


    Compared with men, Chen Rouge seems to be 20 or 30 years younger, but the people who know it know that the two people''s ages are not much different.


    The man looked back, his eyes were very calm. He did not like it or not. He said, "if I was taken by you all the way to live in the villa, I certainly feel very moist. There are delicious food and good drink every day. If I want to, it seems that I can find two beautiful women to accompany me. Do you think I can''t moisten it?"


    "Yuntianhong, I didn''t expect that after 20 years'' absence, you have become so degenerate. How could I have taken a blind eye on you then?" Chen Yanzhi is very angry. She doesn''t know where the anger comes from. In fact, she thinks it is unreasonable.


    "You look like this. It''s a sign of menopause. I was also surprised at that time that I would like such a cruel mother-in-law. Fortunately, my daughter didn''t follow you. This is the greatest blessing in my life. Oh no, there is a son-in-law like Fang Hao!"


    It turns out that this man is yunfeifei''s father, yuntianhong, who has not known how long he has been caught here. Yuntianhong looks at Chen Yanzhi, and his face is slightly cold.


    "Fang Hao''s influence and life is also worthy of your saying. Fortunately, Feifei and Fang Hao are not irreparable. Otherwise, you will really harm your daughter for a lifetime." Chen Rouge''s voice is a little sharp, a bit resentful.


    Yuntianhong looked at Chen Rouge with a kind of pity, and said faintly: "you only have some ridiculous interests, power, status in your eyes. Do you think it is meaningful?""How can it make no sense? I think that millions of people in Africa can starve to death. You have never tried such a right, so you don''t understand it at all!" Chen Rouzhi looked at Yuntian Hong contemptuously.


    "I don''t understand it, but no matter what you do, I will not advise Fei and Fang Hao to separate." Yuntianhong finished, closed his eyes, and didn''t seem to want to talk again.


    "Hum! Pedantic, do you know what kind of dependence I have found for Fifi? With him, Fei Fei will be the leader of Chen family for a long time. And there will never be anyone who can stop. Wu family, a legendary master, master like Yun, is the guardian God of our Chen family. Once they get married, the martial family and Chen family will be the same family. Then, who can shake the status of our Chen family and shake the authority of our elder brothers'' Association? Hongmen will be swallowed up and reappear a unified heaven and earth meeting hundreds of years ago! "


    Chen Rouzhi did not manage whether yuntianhong wanted to listen, she said very interesting, but also a little excited, as if this is the most important thing in her life.


    Yuntian Hong did not open his eyes at all, but a light way: "no one can be more dependent on Fei Fei than Fang Hao. This was a long time ago, I have already understood."


    "Joke, what is Fang Hao, can be able to be such a big praise, I want to hear, Fang Hao is what life, by you say so good!" Chen Rouzhi sneered.


    Yuntianhong opened his eyes and said seriously, "he can die for Fifi. The man you said can?"


    "What is the use of reckless behavior, impulsive nature, difficult to become a big event?"


    "So you think, if it is necessary to sacrifice Fifi, the person you said simply killed Fifi. Is that a big thing, is that the best? Have you got your head eaten by dogs! " Suddenly, yuntianhong was angry, and his eyes became more and more disgusted with the woman.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Rouzhi hit the face of Yuntian Hong with a slap. The face rose red almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, forming a palm print.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Yuntianhong''s mouth was bleeding, but he didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he calmed down and said faintly, "you can''t imagine Fang Hao''s life experience!"


    "I really don''t think there is a life experience I can''t imagine in this world. I haven''t seen anything about the inheritance of my Chen family for hundreds of years. Is his real life experience more amazing than that of my Chen family? Can you make up a more reliable one?" Chen Yanzhi showed a clear expression.


    "Ha ha, is it? You Chen''s family is so strong, how can you seek support? Is there no family or power you can''t afford? The more you put gold on your face, the more disgusted I feel. If your Chen family is really so powerful, why do you still choose such an old trick of marriage? " Yuntianhong showed contempt, picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "What do you know? There are people out there, and heaven and earth have heaven and earth. Of course, our Chen family is very big, but there are still stronger ones. There is no doubt that the Wu family is very strong now, so Yun Feifei must marry the Wu family." Chen Rouge said in a deep voice.


    "Is the Wu family strong? Is there a family that martial arts can''t afford? " Yuntianhong laughed coldly.


    Chen Yanzhi frowned slightly and then shook her head: "what if so, but those are all legends. Now, the martial arts family has almost entered the ranks of the strongest families in this country. It is impossible for a small person like you to understand their power."


    "Yes, how strong is it? The inner strength is very strong, and the transformation master is very strong? " Yuntianhong suddenly asks a question that makes Chen Rouge feel strange.


    Because yuntianhong doesn''t know martial arts at all, and a small group in China should not contact with a higher level at all. How does he know, especially Huajing, unless it is really a big person, it is very difficult to contact this term.


    Obviously, yuntianhong is not.


    "Since you all know the inner strength master, the transformation master, then you don''t understand how strong the realm is. You can''t imagine it." Chen Yanzhi sneered.


    "Well, is there nothing better than the realm? I don''t know, don''t you? " Yuntianhong will do disdain smile, as if.


    This smile fell in Chen Rouge''s eyes, as if there was more of a taste of ridicule, as if yuntianhong ridiculed her ignorance.


    "Up again? It''s impossible. It''s only possible for those ancient families to hide in the world. Besides, it''s all a legend. I don''t know where you got such information to cheat me. You''d better save it. " Chen Yanzhi sneers and shakes her head, thinking that yuntianhong is really more and more useless, and it is not good to make up lies.


    "Is it? There was an old man who told me about the martial arts realm. I can''t practice martial arts, so I don''t know. But he said that there are many magical people in the world, such as the chemical realm, who have great power. But in the upward direction, there are still stronger ones. I just asked, what is the realm, and he said that there are also metaphysical realm and holy land."


    When yuntianhong said the last two words, it was obvious that Chen Rouge''s face became more and more dignified, because these two words were indeed the realm of legend. In other words, the old man who spoke to Yun Tianhong must also be a man of cultivation.


    But then, Chen Rouge sneered: "this is it, what can be explained?"


    "Yes, I can''t explain anything, but the old man said to me that many people in Huajing respect each other, but in front of Laozi, one of them is afraid of death. More than 20 years ago, when he was on his way to the Middle East, he met three life and death masters, one of whom was from the East. So he saved the boy and slapped the other two avatars to death ¡£¡± Yuntianhong is really recalling, recalling some words that the old man said when he was drinking with himself many years ago.


    At that time, he thought it was bragging, but the more he learned, the more he felt that the old man was telling the truth.


    Yuntianhong did not notice that Chen Yanzhi''s face suddenly changed after hearing the news, and then suddenly changed into a person. He asked anxiously, "what''s the name of the man he saved?"


    Surprised to see Chen Rouge one eye, yuntianhong light way: "this he didn''t say, straight said, although the guy was saved by him, but injured not a few years to live, now must be dead."


    Chen Yanzhi took a deep breath and looked dignified, because she had heard of a story about her father. Twenty years ago, in the Middle East, she encountered two great enemies in the Middle East, one enemy and two, seriously wounded and dying. Then she met an old man, and she slapped two of his enemies to death.


    It was just before his father died that he said it with regret because he didn''t know the name and name of his Savior in the end.


    Is it so coincidental that she was the one who saved her father?


    But immediately, Chen Yanzhi denied it, because it was too strange. If it was really the man, how could Yun Tianhong be able to interact with such legendary characters?


    What''s more, when his father said it, many senior members of the Chen family, including the Wu family, knew it. So Chen Yanzhi decided that it must be yuntianhong who had heard about the incident 20 years ago by some means.


    After all, it was not hidden, nor was it a secret."Ha ha, next, you will say that Fang Hao has a lot to do with this mysterious old man. Maybe it''s his grandson or nephew, right?" Chen rouge is full of sneers.


    "How do you know?" Yuntianhong was surprised.


    Chen Rouge took a cold look at yuntianhong, turned to leave, and finally left a sentence: "I will let you see with your own eyes, Feifei married the best man."


    Yuntianhong looked at Chen Rouge''s back and said faintly, "you will certainly regret it."


    It seems to be a declaration, or a prediction, or a conclusion. In short, Yun Tianhong seems not very worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Manton scientific research, yunfeifei office in the company, even if a cleaning aunt, every month''s salary, is a number that many people envy.


    However, this is the past. Now Manton''s scientific research performance is not high, so the bonus is very small. A while ago, we have made a lot of rectification. Although there is some improvement, this is bound to be a long process.


    At the moment, because a lot of connections have been dropped, some associated people have been pulled away. Recently, Manton scientific research has been recruiting staff and waiting for competent people.


    Yunfeifei, as the president, wants to do well, so he is bold, dare to think, dare to do and dare to do.


    As long as she continues to follow her decision, the company will surely be able to make a new look after a lot of fresh blood.


    Today, however, I don''t know what''s going on. The new secretary, LAN Tong, personally intervenes in the personnel department. Moreover, I don''t know what day it is. Actually, a large number of candidates, both male and female, are full of spirit. At first glance, they are all kinds of elites.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Blue Tong seems to be ready to do a big job, almost all recruited into the company, and immediately take up the post.


    So nearly 30 people were assigned to various departments of the company.


    The most arranged is the security department. Yunfeifei fired a lot of security personnel for the reason of potential safety hazards.


    And these people, there are foreigners, there are also Oriental people, but each of them has a clean origin, all of them are local hukou.


    This makes Jing Yun, the head of bodyguard in charge of yunfeifei''s security, feel strange. He investigates it personally and finds out that all the information is true. Moreover, yunfeifei forces him to do so, so Jing Yun has no way.


    As Chen Yanzhi''s confidant, Jing Yun always has a lot of helplessness and powerlessness when facing yunfeifei, because yunfeifei is Chen Yanzhi''s daughter, and according to the news, he will be the head of the family in the future, so he can''t be too harsh.


    Jingyun is still very worried. He arranges people to go to the security department to have a look. Chen rouge is strict that yunfeifei''s safety should be well controlled. He should not be careless.


    Suddenly, blue pupil came in, put down a document, looked at Jing Yun, and said faintly, "brother Jingyun, I have something to talk to you about."


    The beauty of blue pupil is the second most beautiful woman in Manton''s scientific research except yunfeifei. It seems that the only thing worse is that she wears a pair of black rimmed glasses, which makes her a little more intelligent, but less beautiful or young.


    However, there is no doubt that Lan Tong has not been here for a long time and has become the dream lover of many men. Yunfeifei is indeed very beautiful, but the identity of yunfeifei makes many people dare not show any thoughts. After all, they feel hopeless.


    Yunfeifei''s position is too high. They can only look up to it infinitely.


    In the face of LAN Tong''s invitation, Jing Yun can''t say anything. Fortunately, it''s only in the Secretariat, and there are two expert guards in the president''s office, so there should be no problem.


    So Jing Yun agreed without thinking.


    Walking beside the blue pupil, Jingyun wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. He just uses the corner of his eye to observe the blue pupil. It seems that Jing Yun sees the blue pupil''s eyes as if they are blue.


    Surprised way: "Miss blue core, you brought beautiful pupil?"


    LAN Tong was stunned. Lan Xin was her pseudonym. She immediately understood the meaning of Jingyun. She said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that elder brother Jingyun''s observation is very good. Yes, I brought blue beautiful pupil. Is it good?"


    Jingyun said while walking, but at the moment his head is askew and he looks at Jingyun with a light expression.


    For a while, Jingyun actually felt his face burned and his ears were burning. He subconsciously lowered his head and felt very shameless.


    He is a big man. How can he show such useless appearance in front of the woman he likes? But he can''t control it. He feels that the blue eyes of blue pupil seem to have a kind of magic power that makes him confused. He is very confused at a glance.


    After entering the Secretariat, LAN Tong closes the door. Jing Yun finds that there is no one in the Secretariat. Her heart beats faster. There is a voice in her heart saying, "there is no one here. God has given her a good opportunity. It''s not easy for her to do what she wants to do?


    But blue Tong suddenly opened his mouth and said, "brother Jingyun, there is actually one thing I want to ask you."


    Jing Yun was surprised. She felt very ashamed for her idea. The woman in front of her was like a fairy. How could she have such a dirty idea!


    "Miss bluecore, if you have any questions, I will answer them." Jingyun stammered and was obviously nervous.


    "Why don''t you dare to look me in the eye?"


    The voice of blue pupil has a bit of charm, which makes Jing Yun''s eyes daze. He can''t help but look at his eyes, and then he sees a pair of the most beautiful eyes he thinks he has ever seen in his life.


    After a look, he did not want to move, because it was really beautiful, beautiful like the breeze in spring, the sun in winter, making people very comfortable and hard to extricate themselves.


    "Me, me..."


    In fact, his heart beat faster and his breath became faster. He seemed very excited. After all, he was so close to his dream lover.


    Blue pupil thin milk white finger put in the lip, light way: "you don''t talk, listen to me."


    Immediately, blue Tong is very serious, also very charming mouth way: "in fact, I like you!"


    Almost instantaneously, Jing Yun''s eyes are huge, a pair of incredible expression.


    But this expression was immediately replaced by shock, and then, Jing Yun''s eyes rolled, so soft to the ground.


    A figure appeared in front of blue pupil. A guy with a blue bird on his shoulder said helplessly: "blue pupil, with your skill, do you still need such trouble?"


    "He is a top player of internal strength. Even if he has to clean up, he will have a little trouble. Is it so easy?" Blue Tong glared at the old bird and continued: "other hands in place?"


    The old bird nodded and said seriously, "of course, let''s move quickly."


    Blue pupil immediately lost her face glasses, she actually does not like to wear glasses, with eyes, always feel blocked her line of sight, let her not see the world clearly.At the same time, a branch of GLH is also in Los Angeles. At the moment, Chen Yanzhi is holding a meeting for the leaders of various departments.


    She has to prepare for her daughter to become the owner of the house. Once her daughter becomes the owner of the house, she will naturally become the CEO of GLH international group and will control the huge power of GLH.


    While she was in a meeting, GLH branch, but someone sent a few small wooden boxes, and all of them were the names of the company''s senior executives.


    In addition, there is one in each department, that is, the president''s temporary office.


    The assistant secretaries of various departments took those things back to their respective departments for the leaders. Because the leaders were in a meeting, they had to put down the wooden box first. Although they felt that it was a little heavy, they did not dare to open it. After all, it was a personal belongings for their leaders.


    But no one is worried about safety, because the boxes have to be tested by the company''s security department before they can be delivered.


    What they don''t know is that the security personnel in charge of vehicle inspection in the security department are sleeping in the office at the moment. Because he played cards all night yesterday, fortunately, his friends came to help him with his work. Otherwise, even if he stayed up late, he would not dare to sleep in the office.


    After several boxes were sent away, the security guard''s friend said to the invisible headset, "report to the group leader, it''s done."


    "Got it!" A woman''s voice came to mind in the headset.


    After the second died, Chen Yanzhi, who was in a meeting, found that her mobile phone rang. She took it up and looked at it. Her face changed slightly, because it was not an ordinary phone, it was an emergency call!


    "What''s going on?" Chen Yanzhi asked immediately after she got through the phone.


    After today''s meeting, Chen Rouge stood up a moment later


    Then Chen Rouge told the foreigner around her, Pierre, who was extremely loyal to her and was very effective.


    "If there''s something wrong with Manton''s scientific research, I''ll get the car ready at once. In addition, let all the people from the old society go out and surround me with Manton''s scientific research!" Chen Yanzhi''s face is cold and incomparable. She strides toward the outside, and her breath keeps climbing.


    This time, she really moved an irresistible killing opportunity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Chen Yanzhi is about to go out. The phone rings again. It''s a strange call. But at this time, a strange phone call is not so simple.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hello, mother-in-law. I''m Fang Hao." It turned out that Fang Hao didn''t know how to get Chen Yanzhi''s phone number.


    "What do you want? Are you qualified to be my son-in-law! Stop your action immediately, otherwise, I''m sure, you will never leave m, and you may die in a strange land! " Chen Rouge was cold, still walking fast.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s very calm voice rang out: "I know you want to come immediately, the best is to kill me directly, but I advise you not to go out of your floor, otherwise, you will feel the earth shaking sound."


    "What''s the matter? What did you do in my company?" Chen Yanzhi felt something was wrong and her face was ugly.


    "Nothing. I just sent more than 20 small wooden boxes in your company. In each wooden box, there is a very special thing. Oh, if you don''t believe it, there should be one in your temporary president''s office." Fang Hao''s voice is quiet from the beginning to the end. The more he does things, the more urgent he is, the calmer he will be.


    Chen Yanzhi''s pupils flashed and stopped talking. She went straight into her temporary office. There was a wooden box. Chen Yanzhi went over, opened the seal and pried it with a knife, revealing something that made Chen Yanzhi scared.


    It''s full of bombs, and it''s definitely not explosives. It''s all military bombs. And these bombs, the leads are connected to a complicated device, which is used for timing, but there is no clock.


    Chen Yanzhi''s face turned white. At the moment, Fang Hao''s voice rang out at the right time: "don''t try to dismantle them or take any chances. The remote controls of these bombs are all in my hands. As long as I gently, um, the building of your company will produce a roaring sound immediately, and then Collapse! Of course, I think mother-in-law, you should be in a state of transformation, but under such circumstances, there seems to be no reason to live? "


    "By the way, you''d better remind the leaders of all departments of your company, so that they don''t have to dismantle them. If they dismantle them, they''d better not move them. I''ve already fixed the position. Once I find the movement, I''ll press the remote control without hesitation. You have to believe that I can do what I say. Besides, I don''t want to see you leave your company, or you will know the consequences. " Fang Hao''s voice at the moment, finally not calm, very indifferent.


    Chen Yanzhi took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down: "what are you going to do?"


    "You already know what I''m going to do and what else do you ask?" Fang Hao''s cold way.


    "Really, even if you can take yunfeifei away, do you really think you can run away?" Before Chen Yanzhi''s voice dropped, Fang Hao had already hung up.


    Chen Yanzhi immediately asked his subordinates to inform the whole company that the wooden box could not be moved or opened!


    "What a cruel guy. I''ve been so blind before!" Chen Yanzhi snorts coldly, but dials the phone of Wu family.


    In a small room, Fang haoan sat in it, picked up her mobile phone and asked Weiwei Li next to her: "Weiwei, do you think I''m too cruel? If Chen Yanzhi really wants to leave the building, I will really blow her up! Of course, a lot of people will be killed. "


    Wen Xiao and other people have gone to do things, only Wei Wei Li and Fang Hao are in this room. There are several computers in the room, which display the monitoring pictures of various places.


    And these pictures are moving. Obviously, the things that are being shot are moving. Some UAVs or robots brought by Fang Hao can effectively monitor what they want to monitor.


    Weiwei Li heard Fang Hao''s words and thought about it seriously. She said with a serious expression: "boss, if I were you, maybe I would have killed Chen Yanzhi long ago. If I had killed Chen rouge, I would have killed him. Because I think Chen Yanzhi is cruel and heartless, and there is no need to sympathize with him."


    "It''s not sympathy. After all, it''s her own mother." Fang Hao is really contradictory now.


    However, although contradictory, but if Chen Yanzhi really wants to leave, then Fang Hao will not hesitate to detonate the bomb.


    Since it has been decided, it can not be easily changed, otherwise she will not die. How much will Fang Hao''s own people die? The chemical realm masters, Gelaohui and Wujia are all killed. Can the people brought by Fang Hao resist?


    The answer is cruel, so Fang Hao must strangle the occurrence of this kind of situation, drag down the two transformation masters of the elder brother''s society, can make his own people less dead and injured, so whatever he does is worth it. After all, it is not his own.


    Although Fang Hao will still be sad, sad and guilty!


    Wu Jia Wu Luo received a call from Chen Yanzhi, but immediately, Fang Hao knew that when Wu Jia Wu Luo came out of a building, a very beautiful woman stood in front of him.


    But let Wu Luo face dignified, even if he has two masters, but still feel extremely strong danger.


    This woman gives people a leopard like breath, so that anyone will feel uneasy, afraid.


    "Who are you! Don''t you know who I am Wu Luoqiang is calm, but he guesses something in his heart."Good. I''m looking for Wu Luo." The woman spoke coldly.


    If you look carefully, the woman''s face has two scars, an old scar and a new one.


    But even so, still give people amazing feeling, just feel cold, murderous amazing!


    In an instant, the two bodyguards with the peak of internal strength of Wu Luo started to fight with the woman.


    Just when Wu Luo thought it was a good time to leave, a man suddenly appeared behind him.


    In the eyes of Wu Luo, it seems that his kung fu is not very strong, and he does not even have the slightest inner strength. He is just an ordinary master.


    But the man had a pistol in his hand, which was aimed at him. At such a close distance, he had no hope of escaping.


    But when all the eyes of Wu Luo were focused on the man, he suddenly felt that his eyes were black, and Lek lost consciousness.


    A man was really standing behind him, with a brick in his hand, sitting in a patting position.


    The woman who fought with two top experts of inner strength snorted coldly: "what about ink? Don''t take it away quickly!"


    The brick man quickly lost his head, and then quickly dragged the comatose Wuluo to the car and ran away quickly. However, for the sake of safety, the armed man took out an instrument and threw it on the body of Wu Luo.


    "What is this?" The guy who used bricks just now doubted.


    "Jammer, afraid of being tracked." The man held the gun nervously.


    "Oh, we''re not going yet?" The brick man frowned.


    "Wait for Wen Xiao, this time." The light way of the man with the gun.


    "Those are two great masters. When will they wait?" Brick man surprised way.


    But at this time, a woman opened the door, sat up, light way: "drive!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Take a deep breath, and Weiwei Li went out, while walking with the communicator to blue pupil way: "take her immediately on the boat, how far far to go."


    "Yes, your highness, and you?" Blue Tong asks.


    "I have some things to deal with. You go first and I will contact you." Although Fang Hao said so, his face was still dignified and frightening.


    Then, Fang Hao took out the phone and dialed the first one: "Ling Xian, can you help me deal with an avatar?"


    "It''s hard." Ling Xian''s answer is very direct.


    Fang Hao sighed, just about to hang up the phone, Ling Xian said: "you can try it!"


    Thank you Fang Hao spoke very seriously.


    Then, Fang Hao again made a phone call: "lotus, plus you and me, as well as Wen Xiao, can we call an avatar master?"


    "Not necessarily. See how good he is." Cheng Lianlian''s answer was very simple, but then she said, "but we will protect you if we die."


    Fang Hao took a few deep breaths of fresh air, vomited out his turbid air, and said with a smile, "then you and a group of people can cooperate and block one, but I hope none of you will have an accident."


    "Try your best." Cheng Lianlian''s voice, Fang Hao heard, not try to help him block, but try not to be seriously injured.


    The higher the promotion of power, Fang Haoyue has a new understanding of the power of transformation, and the more he understands how powerful the real solution is.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue Tong takes yunfeifei to the dock, but suddenly there are many people in front of him, including Chinese, white and black people.


    In front of these people, stands a person yunfeifei knows, and blue Tong is the person who has been investigated.


    Chen Dongxu did not know what he was busy with recently. During the war of order, he did not have the time to participate in a big event related to the interests of the Gelao society and Hongmen, but appeared outside the wharf.


    As soon as LAN Tong reaches out, many members of the dark group turn dark into light. They all come out and guard yunfeifei and confront the people brought by Chen Dongxu.


    Although Chen Dongxu has a lot of people and obviously has weapons. Although there are few people in the dark group, none of them show fear. Instead, they are full of fighting spirit. One by one, they take out their weapons and stare at the front with cold eyes, which reveals their murderous spirit.


    Each of them is the elite of the dark group, each of them has the courage of fearing death, and has extremely strong military skills.


    Yun Feifei is very calm. When she meets her cousin, she first knows one of her cousins. Many of her cousins are Chen Dongming and Chen Dongxing. However, yunfeifei and Chen Dongxu first knew each other, because when they contacted Chen Dongxu, Chen Dongxu showed that he knew yunfeifei''s relationship.


    Yunfeifei has always thought that Chen Yanzhi told him, so now yunfeifei looks calm, but he is very angry in his heart.


    "Are you here to stop me from leaving?" Yunfeifei is angry, but her tone is very calm.


    Chen Dongxu took a look at Yun Feifei and said seriously: "you know, your mother doesn''t want you to leave. She wants to hand over the Chen family or GLH to you."


    Although he didn''t nod his head or admit it, this sentence has already shown his attitude. Chen Dongxu is actually Chen Yanzhi''s person.


    If Fang Hao is here, I''m afraid he will be more angry, because this guy is too deep, so deep that he has been guessing what kind of person he is!


    Since the other side has indicated the attitude, blue Tong does not hesitate to order: "protect the princess to rush over!"


    "Yes


    About a dozen dark group of people, the voice of reply is abnormal neat.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call your highness. Maybe I''ll change my mind." Chen Dongxu is calm and even smiles.


    In the confused eyes of LAN Tong and Yun Feifei, Chen Dongxu takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call.


    At this moment, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li rush to the wharf at full speed. They are chasing Yun Feifei and others, but they don''t want to see them on the road, because in that case, they are probably yunfeifei. They have been stopped.


    Just at this time, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rang. When he saw the name on the mobile phone was Chen Dongxu, Fang Hao''s face became cold. A guy he still didn''t understand, called at this juncture and seemed to have indicated something.


    Connect the phone, Fang Hao did not speak, waiting for the other side to speak.


    Chen Dongxu said calmly: "cousin husband, you have such a big plan. You didn''t tell me. It seems that you are very impolite to my partner."


    "I don''t have time to do those things now, so there are temporary changes. Do you want to stop them?" Fang Hao''s voice is also very calm. The more this time, the more he wants to make himself calm and calm. Even if he has negative emotions, he can''t show them, because he doesn''t want others to guess his mood, so that he can do things against his emotions.


    "Well, this argument is meaningless now, because it has happened. Let me be more direct. Now, your daughter-in-law and my cousin are surrounded by me, and I can take them down at any time." When Chen Dongxu said this, he stopped talking.Fang Hao can take Yun Feifei at any time, but he hasn''t, and Fang Hao is acutely aware that Chen Dongxu has something else to say. At the moment, he seems to be just testing his attitude.


    "Let''s get to the point." Fang Hao didn''t have time to test each other and said it directly.


    "It''s nothing. As long as you accept my love, I''ll let my cousin leave naturally." Chen Dongxu has a quiet voice.


    "You''re not afraid of my repentance?" Fang Hao didn''t expect that Chen Dongxu proposed such a condition.


    "I believe you."


    Chen Dongxu burst out laughing, with a bit of heroic spirit, let Fang Hao suddenly feel that although this guy has no purpose, in his heart, the impression is not very bad.


    However, Fang Hao said: "in fact, if you put forward some conditions that I can''t accept at all, although you can stop them, I have already thought of it."


    "Grass, you are very careful against me." Chen Dongxu was surprised.


    "Hehe, but I think your performance just now is not bad. I still accept your favor." With that, Fang Hao hung up the phone at ease.


    Then he said to himself, "Bree, they should be here."


    At this time, in the confrontation between Chen Dongxu and LAN Tong and others, Chen Dongxu waves his hand, and his people have made way for him. Then LAN Tong receives the message from Fang Hao, and his expression is slightly relaxed and says to yunfeifei: "Your Highness has finished, let''s go."


    "Well, when will he come?" Yunfeifei asked.


    LAN Tong doesn''t know, but he knows that what Fang Hao is about to face is bound to be dangerous. However, in order not to let Yun Feifei worry, LAN Tong smiles and says: "when the princess arrives at a safe place, your highness will come."


    More than a dozen people quickly passed through Chen Dongxu''s encirclement, and then saw a large number of foreigners suddenly rushed over. All of them were extremely angry. The head of the group was slightly thin and weak, with one arm drooping, as if injured.


    But this person''s lips are very thick, the skin is very black, Chen Dongxu immediately recognized who is coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Chen Dongxu was surprised and said, "Buluo?"


    Then he frowned. Just now, he didn''t quite understand what the last sentence Fang Hao said to him. But now, he immediately knew that the blood wolf really became Fang Hao''s man.


    The wolf king Buluo seems to have received the news, so he doesn''t feel embarrassed with Chen Dongxu. Instead, he quickly leads people to rush to the wharf and escorts yunfeifei to the wharf.


    Fang Hao is now on a marble paved road, and he and Wen Xiao Cheng Lianlian are together.


    The reason why we are here is because it is a place where the avatar master passes by. Fang Hao''s UAV has captured the trend of four realms.


    Although they all went to the wharf, I don''t know why, the four did not go together, but divided into two roads.


    Although Zhao FengHao is worried about Zhao FengHao''s past, she has already let Zhao FengHao move her two swords.


    No, on the other way, when Fang Hao arrived at the designated place, all the hands were in place.


    Zhao Fengjiao one person to deal with two, and Fang Hao side, countless people to deal with two, the gap is really not general huge.


    Fang Hao, Cheng Lianlian and Wen Xiao stood on the road, staring at the front. Anyone knew that even the seemingly incomparable enemy was coming.


    However, there were three people who came over. Two women, one woman with a veil. Although Fang Hao did not know the woman''s face, he had seen the woman several times, so he was an acquaintance.


    As for the other one, let alone Fang Hao''s old friendship, if there is a ethereal air of immortality in his body, it makes people feel like a fairy, even if he has a breath of awe.


    As for a man in Zhongshan suit, Fang Hao doesn''t know him, but he feels the other side''s extraordinary. It can be said that he is the most powerful killer he has ever seen. Even now, Fang Hao feels a faint fear.


    This is definitely a master.


    Fang Hao looked at Ling Xian calmly, as if he hadn''t seen him for a long time. He thought that Fang Hao felt that Ling Xian''s momentum was different. He had doubts about this discovery in China, but at that time Lingxian restrained his breath, so Fang Hao could not feel it.


    But now, Fang Hao can clearly feel that Ling Xian has a medium-term breath of internal strength, which makes Fang Hao surprised. He remembers that when he first met, Ling Xian was only a master, and he had not entered the inner force.


    But in such a short time, how could she be so strong?


    As for the other woman with a veil, Fang Hao can also feel that the woman''s skill has become much stronger.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s eyes, he seemed to know Fang Hao''s idea. Ling Xian said faintly: "don''t be surprised. Think about yourself. You are also from the master''s realm. Now you have directly soared to the peak of internal strength. By comparison, we are more surprised."


    Fang Hao nodded and showed a cool smile: "I owe you."


    "You owe us a lot. If you don''t die this time, you owe me a big favor." Ling Xian opened her mouth faintly, took a look at Cheng Lianlian and Wen Xiao beside her, raised her eyebrows a little, and then arched her hand and said, "the fairy has seen two of you."


    Wen Xiao and Cheng Lianlian nodded, but did not speak.


    Ling Xian didn''t care. He introduced him to Fang Hao: "this big brother is called a butcher."


    Just listening to the name, Fang Hao felt very powerful, and the breath on his body made him afraid. Moreover, with his ability, he could not see through each other''s accomplishments. Obviously, this guy named futu was definitely the strongest among them.


    "Thank you, brother futu." Fang Hao arched his hand, and his expression was sincere: "if you can survive this disaster this time, you will be my good friends."


    This is the first statement and a kind of commitment. If he can go back alive, Fang Hao really owes them a great debt of gratitude.


    People fight against the realm for themselves. How can they be crazy? So Fang Hao thinks that such a statement is still too small. But now, what can be enough?


    Ling Xian is very serious: "have you this sentence, enough."


    Fang Hao still wanted to say something, but he looked up at the opposite side. There were two figures, which appeared not far away at a speed that ordinary people could not understand. Looking at several people here, the two people''s expressions were very calm, but then, they looked around and seemed to see the strange things hidden around them.


    Then the two showed disdain and looked at Fang Hao, one of the four women and two men.


    Obviously, they seem to know the image of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is also looking at these two men. They are both oriental faces, and they don''t look very old. At most, they are in their forties. But with Zhao Fengjiao and Chen Yanzhi, it seems that they have ignored the representation of time. So God knows how old the two martial arts masters are.


    Just listen to one of the men wearing Tai Chi training clothes, the expression is very cold way: "where does martial arts fall?"


    Fang Hao sneered: "dead."He thought the other party would be furious, but the middle-aged man who practiced martial arts was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "good death!"


    After making sure that the middle-aged man was not being sarcastic, Fang Hao immediately made up his mind that Wu Luo could not be killed. It seems that the interior of the Wu family is not very peaceful!


    And another middle-aged man is very calm, seems to pay no attention to the other person said the kind of family alienation.


    At the moment, the man in the training suit looked at Fang Hao with indifference in his eyes: "although you have helped me a lot, you are still going to die. Although there are no less than 20 people lurking around here, you still have to die."


    Fang Hao was very calm and asked faintly, "since you are seniors, you think it''s good to embarrass our back like this? What''s more, I''ve heard that you can''t do it at will. Is this agreement just a decoration? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just kill it all." The quiet way of training clothes man, but it shows his overbearing and cold-blooded. To him, the word "kill all" seems to be a trivial matter.


    Just when they were about to start, Fang Hao said in a hurry: "wait a minute. Do you dare to ask the names of the two elders?"


    "It''s dying. Is it useful to ask?" The man in the training suit shook his head and sneered.


    "After being a ghost, I will also remember the great kindness of the two elders." Fang Hao said solemnly.


    "Wucheng," the man said coldly


    Another middle-aged man who did not speak said coldly: "Lufeng."


    Immediately, Wucheng said contemptuously: "when you come to me, you local chicken and dog, I can do it alone. Brother Lu, I''m good alone. You can''t be a good driver here."


    "You''d better be careful. They''re not as easy to deal with as you think." Lu Feng was indifferent.


    "Ha ha..." Wucheng chuckled. Although he didn''t show any expression, his contempt was obvious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Wucheng instantly moved, Fang Hao and others immediately felt the overwhelming momentum.


    Wucheng one man battle six people, unspeakable majestic, towering over the world.


    Lu Feng was watching, not worried about anything, but also did not leave, seems not anxious.


    In fact, it''s true that Lu Feng and Wu Cheng came out not because of Yun Feifei, but because Wu Luo was arrested. The head of the Wu family was furious and asked for their strong fighting power to catch Fang Hao and rescue Wu Luo.


    So to be precise, their target is only two people, one is Wuluo and the other is Fang Hao.


    At the beginning of the match, Fang Hao realized the terror of the other side. He had a kind of internal strength that showed from the outside. The fists of Fang Hao and others did not seem to have any damage to Wucheng.


    On the contrary, a random punch in Wucheng can make Fang Hao and others retreat a few feet away, but the other side has not used that kind of internal force to take office.


    One person single six masters, indescribable arrogance and arrogance.


    Wucheng suddenly kicked Wen Xiao and found that Wen Xiao just stepped back a few steps. Wucheng was stunned and said, "it''s not simple. It''s just a small amount of strength. I didn''t expect that it''s comparable to the world, but it''s just comparable to it!"


    Immediately, Wucheng swept his legs and roared towards Lingxian. But at once, the butcher let out a clear roar, blocking one leg of Wucheng. He retreated a distance of ten meters to protect Lingxian.


    Ling Xian and the masked woman are the weakest, so they have been wandering around the periphery. Instead of breaking through with a dagger, they are both killers. What they originally killed was a surprise, but for the realm of transformation, it seems ridiculous and sad.


    Fortunately, Fang haowenxiao and Cheng Lianlian futu are still in the realm of internal strength, but their combat effectiveness is beyond the scope of internal strength.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that at the beginning, none of them will be able to catch Wucheng.


    After a moment like this, Wucheng''s face became colder and colder, because he was ridiculous to find that he was entangled by several internal strength experts he despised, and could not solve them for a while.


    As a result, Wucheng''s face was grim, and he made several strong moves, forcing all six people out. At this time, Wucheng was already using his internal strength to launch a killing move.


    After a distance, Fang Hao surrounded them in the center.


    But strangely, it was clear that all six of them knew that Wucheng was planning a killing move, but none of them went to raid. On the contrary, none of them retreated several meters away.


    But at the moment when Wucheng was about to make a move, Fang Hao made a strange gesture.


    But in this moment, countless bullets seemed to have shot from all directions, blocking all possible routes of Wucheng.


    As if Wucheng was only shot. Lu Feng, not far away, looked cold. He knew that the ambush had been launched and was about to make a move.


    But surprised to find something on top of the head!


    Looking up, the small drone is just above his head, falling down like a round thing.


    Then almost instantaneously, Lu Feng''s body explodes to dodge, but it''s too late. Lu Feng is on guard all the time, but he doesn''t notice the top of his head.


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar. It was the terrible sound of a grenade explosion.


    Boom!


    Another terrible noise!


    Not far away from a car, the old net appeared, carrying a cylinder about 15 cm in diameter on his shoulder, staring at the field with awe inspiring expression.


    To be precise, he fired a rocket at the moment the grenade exploded.


    The second explosion was obviously much louder than the last one. After the explosion, the car''s anti-theft devices parked nearby rang.


    But the original place, a mess, is the ground appeared a very deep pit, a figure lying not far away, the old net saw this scene, the heart was simply shocked, the guy suffered a grenade, a rocket launcher, actually did not blow the flesh and blood, broken hands and feet.


    But now lying on the ground, do not know life and death, but obviously, even if not dead, is also a very heavy injury.


    On the other side, Wucheng, which is blocked by bullets coming from all over the world to evade the road force, has used its powerful internal force to release outside to protect its body and break through a road.


    As it happens, the location is on the side of futu. The butcher suddenly appears in front of Wucheng like a ghost. With a dark red dagger, "poo Chi", for unknown reasons, it breaks through the internal defense of Wucheng and stabs into the chest of Wucheng.


    But with a click, it was blocked by a hard object in the chest of Wucheng. The dagger just stabbed in a few centimeters.


    And the butcher also suffered a huge price, was angry Wucheng a shot of flying up.


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the mouth of the butcher, and a strong turn over. The butcher stood still, his eyes red with blood and his breath was heavy. He was obviously injured.Wucheng ignored the public, but forced to fly and plunder. It was heading for Lu Feng, who was lying on the ground.


    And this moment, the face of the face is awe inspiring, but there is a little joy in the eyes.


    In a moment, the UAV in the sky dropped a grenade again.


    And the old net in the distance, the rocket on the shoulder again spewed, a rocket roared.


    At the same time, the gunshots around him rang again.


    Wucheng found the crisis, the life stopped the body shape, the face of the ugly direction of transfer, quickly away.


    And the Lu Feng, who lay on the ground, was attacked by another rocket, a grenade and numerous bullets.


    That is, Fanghao and others moved to kill Wucheng.


    Wucheng shouted up to heaven: "ah Fang Hao, elder Ben doesn''t kill you today. I am really sorry for my cultivation of this A-SON! "


    So the two sides fought again. Fang Hao and others had no time to pay attention to whether Lu Feng died or not, and he was unwilling to pay attention to it. He suffered several high-intensity bombing and attacks. Lu Feng still did not die, so there was no reason!


    But the remaining furious Wucheng has no bully to look at the world before, some of which are just the expression of gnawing teeth and mad, and the red eyes.


    Fang Hao and others have no joy in being able to force a situation into this way. From the war with Wucheng just now, neither of them has taken advantage of it. Now they are seriously injured and their fighting power is weakened again.


    This martial city is different from that of orld, who advanced in the war of order. It is extremely powerful. It seems that it has gone a long way in the realm of chemical environment.


    And the Shen team in the dark, and the old network carrying rockets, no longer have the opportunity to hand, the city will never fool to the potential of the third shot.


    So we can only fight hard, but hard.


    Fortunately, the chest of Wucheng was injured, which should be a violent exercise, and the wound of chest was bleeding out constantly.


    But Wucheng finally showed the strength to kill people.


    Fang Hao and others had to be tired of avoiding and defending.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    The scene completely changed the painting style and became Wucheng to investigate the six of them. Every time the fist of Wucheng blows out, there is a strong spirit to fight out. Soon, Fang Hao and others are more or less injured, not someone spit out blood.


    Wen Xiao, the most powerful fighting force, vomited a mouthful of blood at the moment, and his face turned pale.


    Fang Hao''s arm drooped down and his hand bone was broken. Now only one hand can fight. However, Fang Hao''s ferocious strength also comes up, regardless of his body''s injury. He is like a raging tiger, fiercely pounding. However, the strength of his fingers is extremely strong, so every impact can make the strength of Wucheng covering his body weak.


    Of course, it may also be that Wucheng keeps releasing its strength, and the strength inside the body has become less and less.


    Now, as if the two sides have begun a war of attrition, which side can not support the end, I am afraid, is the end of total annihilation.


    However, Wucheng became more and more anxious. He was so brilliant. At first, he did not expect that these guys would be so difficult to deal with, which completely exceeded his expectation. If only these six people were involved, he would be sure to kill all the six before their energy was exhausted.


    But at that time, his combat effectiveness will also drop to the lowest point. If there is no enemy, it doesn''t matter, but there are more than 20 people in the secret place. These people will be his biggest trouble.


    For a moment, Wucheng even started to retreat. Although he wanted to kill Fang Hao, nothing was heavier than his life.


    Fang Hao''s side is even more miserable. Ling Xian and the masked woman have fallen on the ground. They don''t know whether life or death is. The butcher in Zhongshan suit has no idea how many times he has vomited blood. His face is pale and frightening, but his eyes are extremely bright. The dagger in his hand is holding tightly, but the hand is trembling faintly. Obviously, it is the end of a strong crossbow.


    Cheng Lianlian has an abnormal blush on her beautiful face. Originally, she has the same temperament as a classical beauty. She has long been gone. Her hair is scattered and her body is bloodstained. I don''t know whether it is her own or that of Wucheng. However, it is obvious that Cheng Lianlian''s combat effectiveness has dropped to a new level.


    As for Fang Hao, it seems that he is still good. There is nothing but a drooping arm and a dark face. If you look closely enough, you can find that there is a steel needle in Fang Hao''s chest. This is just when Fang Hao forced to use the steel needle to stimulate his potential. Otherwise, Fang Hao has already fallen.


    What looks the most miserable is Wen Xiao. Originally, she has a very beautiful face with blood flowing from the corners of her eyes. A foot is padded. On that leg, a piece of fast flesh and blood turns over. It is a claw of Wucheng. She almost grabs a piece of Wen Xiao''s flesh, and it is obvious that her leg can''t exert any more force at all.


    If Wucheng gives Wen Xiao another blow at this time, Wen Xiao may not even be able to dodge.


    But Wucheng did not attack again, and his eyes began to look around.


    Fang Hao saw the eyes of Wucheng, and his face was cold: "from the previous words, I found that we did not have a deep blood feud, and I also helped you to do Wuluo, so we do not have to kill the dead!"


    Wucheng stares at Fang Hao. Wucheng keeps a distance with Fang Hao. He doesn''t dare to pull too far away from Fang Hao. He is afraid that the stealthy Snatchers will shoot cold guns. So at the moment, Wucheng is not afraid of the cold shooters in the dark, because it is easy to hurt Fang Hao.


    Just at the moment, Wucheng sneered: "fish die, net break? Do you think you have this ability? "


    Fang Hao said frankly: "we can''t kill you, but after we die, bullets, grenades, and rockets will come. You are not immortal, so you still have to die!"


    Although Fang Hao said it was the truth, Wucheng would not admit it. If he did, if he did, Wucheng would feel that he was too bad. How could he be consumed by the existence that he despised in his eyes?


    Wucheng said coldly, "what''s your proposal?"


    "We''re not going to let you go." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "You mean boy, do you think I''ll believe it? I''m afraid the bullets will come as soon as you and I are apart Wucheng sneers at him repeatedly. Although he wants to go, it is dangerous to want to go now, even if he is in a state of transformation.


    "I''ll send someone to drive a car, and then you drive away. I don''t think the bullets will have too much deterrent effect on you. As for the rocket launcher, I told him to drop the rocket on the ground. With your skill, you must have enough time to leave." Fang Hao said it seriously.


    Wucheng showed meditation, and then looked at Fang Hao, pointing to a car not far away: "I want that one!"


    Fang Hao looked at Wucheng and frowned: "no key!"


    "That''s your business!" Wucheng snorted coldly.


    Then Fang Hao helplessly said, "OK, I''ll let people unlock the lock."


    "You''d better not play tricks and die together Wucheng looks a bit ferocious, the master of the transformation of the realm, at this moment, it is simply in a mess to the extreme.


    "Good!"


    Then, Fang Hao let a member of the dark group who knew the car to clean up the designated car in Wucheng.Soon, the car opened in front of Wucheng, Wucheng has been paying attention to the actions of the members of the dark group on the car, and is also on guard against Fang Hao, these disabled soldiers and defeated generals.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Wucheng looked at the old net that was resisting the rocket. The old net received Fang Hao''s message and almost immediately put the rocket on the ground.


    Just at this time, Wucheng pointed to the member of the dark group driving just now and said, "you and I go together!"


    Fang Hao looks cold: "impossible!"


    "He''s just one of your men. What are you afraid of?" Wucheng stares at Fang Hao coldly, with a murderous spirit.


    Fang Hao did not show any weakness to mention the fierce and majestic murderous spirit: "he is my comrade in arms, went with you, still has the life to come back alive!"


    At this time, Wucheng and Fang Hao are facing each other, showing no weakness and astonishing murderous spirit. Although Fang Hao''s accomplishments are not as good as those of Wucheng, his murderous spirit is extremely amazing.


    "Good!" Wucheng cold hum: "if you want to break your promise, no matter the ends of the earth, I will kill your family!"


    "Don''t worry." Fang Hao''s face was cold and his eyes were full of opportunities.


    Wucheng''s body was also seriously injured. The wound on his chest was not treated, and he was exerting all the time. He was bleeding too much, and his spirit was naturally very depressed, but his eyes were still bright or alert.


    But in the end, Wucheng said a condition: "let people move Lufeng into the car!"


    "Little things!" Fang Hao light way, then let the dark group of people will lie on the ground, life and death do not know Lu Feng to resist over.


    Wucheng took a look and found that Lu Feng was bloody and had no breath at all, that is to say, Lu Feng was really dead!


    For a moment, Wucheng almost blinked on the car, even the door was not closed, the car has been like flying out.


    In the martial arts family, in the eyes of the major forces, the powerful man with "deterrent ability" simply drove away.


    But the car, which was about to turn into a small black spot, burst into flames all over the sky!


    At this moment, all talents are really relieved.


    All the people looked at Fang Hao who had a plan in mind. They were full of fanaticism and reverence. Under Fang Hao''s plan, they even killed two experts in the world.


    Just for a moment, someone in the distance said: "Fang Hao, I will not be a man if I don''t kill you in this life!"


    Fang Hao showed a wry smile: "Damn it, it can''t die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Wen Xiao dragged a stump leg, looked at Fang Hao, very seriously said a do not know is commendatory words: "resourceful."


    Cheng Lianlian showed a smile. Her eyes were full of joy, not the joy of the winner, but as if she appreciated the outstanding ability of the man she wanted.


    "Fang Hao, I didn''t expect that you could plan so many backers in such a short time after knowing that there are so many avatars coming out." Speaking of this, Cheng Lianlian doubts: "how do you know he will choose the car?"


    If you want to say that you''re not happy, it''s a fake. You''ll know that the guy will choose the car by pinching my finger


    All of them rolled their eyes and obviously didn''t believe what Fang Hao said.


    But at this time, the old net carrying the rocket launcher ran over, because defeated two in his heart almost invincible guy, the old net excited way: "Your Highness, those bombs under the car security, want to dismantle?"


    On hearing this, Fang Hao didn''t go to see those guys who chuckled loudly. He said fiercely, "take a fart, and the police will come soon. If you don''t want to be arrested and sentenced for hundreds of years, you''d better withdraw


    Old net some inexplicable, do not understand how Fang Hao angry with him, because he felt that his performance is very good.


    A group of people quickly got on a car and rushed to the dock.


    On the way, Fang Hao asked about the Tibetan Dao. What happened to Zhao Fengjiao? The words of Tibetan Dao made Fang haomu gape. Because the words of Tibetan Dao were too exaggerated, Zhao Fengjiao slapped a martial arts expert and directly beat the other party to pieces.


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly when he got the news. It seems that he underestimated Zhao Fengjiao''s strength. Otherwise, he would keep the Tibetan Dao. At least, he would be better at dealing with the two masters in Wucheng.


    When Fang Hao rushed to the wharf in a hurry, yunfeifei and his party finally encountered the most dangerous scene.


    Two dead and five injured in the dark group. With the strength of the dark group, they actually caused such serious casualties in the first exposure.


    Because the people from the other side are really terrible, like ghosts.


    Fortunately, at this time, Brillo with the blood wolf people blocked those like the ghost like killer.


    "Eternal night!" Blue Tong recognizes the origin of these people at a glance. The killer''s methods are very strange, and the equipment is also strange, but he doesn''t use a gun. This makes blue Tong feel strange.


    And there are people who attack yunfeifei secretly. None of them will use a knife. They just want to catch yunfeifei.


    "Protect the princess from entering the dock. Someone will take care of her!" Blue Tong drinks light all his life!


    Then, blue Tong holds a small to exquisite pistol in his hand, which is fierce and awe inspiring. None of the people in the dark group are weak, only fierce and fearless!


    Yunfeifei was sent to the dock. At this time, blue Tong and other talents had no worries. With the fierce wolf king, the night killers finally left a few bodies and were beaten back!


    Blue Tong looked at the wolf king Bree: "Your Highness, let me tell you, go to the designated place and take a boat immediately. If you refuse to leave, you will not be forced to leave. Otherwise, your blood wolf will be eliminated here."


    "Yes Although the wolf king didn''t know who the woman was, he had already received the news from Fang Hao earlier. After completing his task, he immediately left at the designated place by boat and went to the African underworld station.


    And today, the people with wolf king are all his life and death comrades. They are all prodigal sons. They don''t even have a home. The blood wolf is their home.


    Blue pupil let people put the dead comrade in arms into the wooden box, and quickly chase forward.


    Fortunately, it is not far away from the wharf, and LAN Tong and others soon accompany Yun Feifei to the ship under the arrangement of Li kuangsheng''s fleet leader.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hao and others were fighting against two avatars, a strong and dignified guy looked at countless red dots on a screen.


    Yes, there was a suspected soldier nearby. The man standing upright said, "the things in those wooden boxes your highness brought have been placed?"


    "Team Shen, everything your Highness has brought has been laid down." It belongs to the solemn road below.


    Shen team, Shen Jian, who was transferred from the temple of the dead by Fang Hao, led the elite of the temple of the underworld to hide in some secret places in Los Angeles, ready to go out at any time.


    However, the battle did not succeed, but Fang Hao arranged to do it. Without hesitation, Shen team took more than 100 people to carry out several very heavy boxes in the underground garage under the Eastern Shipping Company.


    Inside, Fang Hao brought things from outside. Boxes and boxes of things were moved out by the team, and then scattered to many places in Los Angeles. Of course, the selected locations were also very particular. They were basically very important infrastructure, such as some communication towers, power distribution stations, water stations, etc. Although these places are infrastructure, they are for a city Words are very important.


    Shen Jian looked at the screen and sighed: "not even one third of them have been selected. There are a few things."If Fang Hao hears this, he can''t help kicking it. One third of the important infrastructure of a huge city is not enough? Do you want to destroy this city?


    If there were so many resources, Shen Jian might have such a terrible idea. At that time, Shen Jian suffered a great loss in the hands of the M army, which was repugnant to the world''s first power. Moreover, Shen Jian, who was once a soldier, was eager to have a big war with the m army in order to eliminate his hatred ¡£


    After looking at the time, Shen Jian said to the man beside him: "there is still one minute, action! I want Los Angeles to blossom everywhere. "


    "Yes, Shen team!" The man turns and goes out to carry out Shen Jian''s orders.


    As a captain of the Navy, Col. Lyle controls four warships. A few days ago, the battle of order made him feel the threat of those military men, and he was able to shoot things like bullets.


    In this regard, Col. Lyle directly referred the issue to the military, but the military did not care about it at all, but gave him a piece of information.


    When he saw this information, Col. Lyle had already recognized who was the Oriental boy who had made great efforts in the war of order. The order of his superior was to grant Col. Lyle the right of temporary decision. He could transfer any Los Angeles military and police personnel and make sure that Fang Hao was captured or killed.


    For this order, Col. Lyle was puzzled because he did not understand why the military department attached so much importance to an oriental warrior, and he was not a particularly powerful warrior!


    But Col. Lyell resolutely carried out the order, and after receiving the order, he began to use all the official forces in Los Angeles to trace Fang Hao''s whereabouts.


    But before he received the news, he was shocked by the news. There were explosions in various parts of Los Angeles that were not large in scale but made people panic. For a time, the word "terrorist attack" spread throughout Los Angeles and even the whole country of M.


    No matter whether the military and police originally carried out the special mission of Col. Lyle, but such an emergency situation has exceeded the controllable scope. People''s livelihood is important, or Fang Hao is important, so the official leaders have begun to be tested.


    Under the bombardment of public opinion, Col. Lyle''s order could not be implemented, because many people in the military and police were worried about whether their families would be hurt in this inexplicable big bang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Col. Lyle was livid and kicked a stool out. Then a white man, dressed in a black suit with a badge of the Security Bureau on his chest, came in quietly.


    Col. Lyle frowned, but his anger was subdued, and he shrugged helplessly: "commander Rowan, I have no way to command you. Now you should know the situation of the city."


    "That''s right. I''ve got it all. I''m here to send troops." Although Colonel Rowan was only a lieutenant general, he did not have any subordinates in front of Col. Lyle. On the contrary, he was an equal.


    Because he is the existence of a special department, he even has the right to control the captain and his subordinate fleet.


    "Send troops? You know, it''s a command from our commander, and obviously you don''t Colonel Lyle looked at Lieutenant Colonel Rowan, as if to hear an explanation.


    "The person who made this explosion is Fang Hao. He has left the port by boat. Once he goes to sea, this matter will be your specialty. Go ahead and bring Fang Hao back. Of course, it is better to bring her woman back." Lieutenant Colonel Luo Wen showed a faint smile, which showed that he had a plan in mind and a look of wisdom in his hand.


    "Just catch Fang Hao. Why catch his woman?" Colonel Lyle was puzzled.


    "It''s an order from the Bureau. Everything is based on secrecy." Colonel Rowan said with a smile.


    With that order, Colonel Lyle, although he wanted to ask anything, he could not ask from Rowan. Since there was an order, it would be easy to do anything. Otherwise, it would be illegal to send out warships without authorization.


    Then captain Lyle yelled out to the door: "Jimmy, order four warships to chase southeast. When you see the ships of ocean shipping, all of them will be detained and all the people on board will be taken into custody."


    Yes, sir As a major, Jimi issued the order of attack by radio immediately after taking command.


    Then Colonel Lyell looked at the lieutenant colonel Rowan from the National Security Bureau in surprise: "are you going in person?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Luo Wen said with a smile: "I still have a few men. Go with me. Don''t you want to know what will happen next?"


    "Is it necessary? Who dares to resist in front of warships? " Col. Lyle is very strange, because JuYang shipping, even a world-class shipping group, seems to be just paper in front of their warships.


    "Sometimes, some mysterious forces are terrible, so I need to be there." Lieutenant Colonel Rowan had a calm smile.


    Col. Lyle raised his eyebrows and saw a gun in lieutenant colonel Rowan''s hand. Although he did not point at him, it gave Lyle a great sense of crisis.


    Then he saw a scene, which made Col. Lyle''s face change greatly. Because the gun was his match gun, how could they run into his hand when they were separated by a certain distance?


    Subconsciously touch their own gun, face more and more dignified: "how do you do it."


    "That''s the power of mystery. Some of those people also need mysterious power. In order to ensure the completion of the mission, you should take me and my partners on board, just in case." Luo Wen still light smile, appear calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in a huge freighter, this freighter is indeed a huge ocean shipping ship, that is, the huge freighter of Li Fansheng''s family. The big one is somewhat ridiculous, and it is equipped with a lot of guns. After all, if you are sailing far away, you may encounter pirates. If you don''t have weapons, you can only let people fish and meat.


    The sea is very wide, so no one knows what kind of danger will be encountered. Fang Hao and a group of injured people lie under a container. Because there is no marine police ship to inspect, the identities of Fang Hao and others are really too sensitive and must be hidden.


    Fortunately, for the fleet of JuYang shipping group, in terms of the relationship between Mr. David, the guy who sent Fang Hao''s people, the marine police only went through a long way without careful inspection.


    David is very attentive to send people to take care of Fang Hao and others. Fang Hao''s group of people is 20 or 30, but on the whole huge freighter, it seems that they can be arranged in any place.


    However, David still arranged Fang Hao and other seriously injured members into the luxurious guest room where he was entitled to live. There were also doctors who treated and bandaged them. The trauma was easy to treat, and the internal injury was treated by nursing.


    Fang Hao and other six people fought against the transformation experts. Everyone suffered a lot of internal injury and trauma. At the moment, the six people are in the recuperation.


    As for Wei Wei Li, who controls the UAV in Los Angeles, the old net carrying rocket guns, and the dark group Shen team with old birds and ghost hands are shooting. Therefore, no one is injured, so they are all on guard, guarding Fang Hao''s wounded.


    At the moment, they are divided into five routes, including Yun Feifei and others, Fang Hao and others, and Zang Dao and Zhao Fengjiao. Originally, they arranged a boat for them, but Zhao Fengjiao did not take the boat at all, so she went back to China directly with her.


    A member of the wolf pack, a member of the wolf pack group, has been driven to a place in the east by Wolf blood.


    As for Shen Jian and others, they were divided into several groups and disappeared on the land of Los Angeles. They did not know how to leave.Because of the chaos in Los Angeles City, Col. Lyle received the pursuit order five hours later. However, at the speed of the warship, it seems that it is only a matter of time to catch up. After all, the warship''s full speed freight ship can''t be compared, and the fleet can also use satellite positioning to accurately grasp the huge ocean shipping cargo ships.


    When Col. Lyle catches up with a freighter, his face shows an excited expression, because once he catches Fang Hao, the culprit of the big bang, as well as the orders of the military and the National Security Bureau, are perfectly executed by him. Then his contribution must be great, and maybe he can be promoted to a higher level. At that time, he will not be a colonel, but a brigadier general!


    At the thought of the beauty, Col. Lyle couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the fast-moving ship ahead, Col. Lyle had a cat and mouse joke in his eyes and muttered to himself, "is there some bullying in warships chasing freighters?"


    The freighter ahead found the warship in the rear and immediately accelerated its speed. However, no matter how fast the freighter accelerates, it can''t even enlarge the distance, so let alone escape.


    Col. Lyle looked ahead at the freighter he thought was running in a panic, gave a triumphant sneer, and said to one of his men, "open a bottle of red wine for me and have a drink with colonel Rowan."


    A moment later, Colonel Lyell stood on the deck with colonel Rowan, half a glass of red wine, looking at the huge freighter that was close at hand.


    The men on the warship had already called out with loudspeakers: "the freighter ahead will stop immediately, or we will shoot..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Not to mention shooting, the running pipes on the warship all moved to aim at the freighter. The crew on the freighter had guns, but what happened? Even in the face of the marine police, they did not dare to move, let alone this is a real warship.


    Soon the freighter slowly stopped and was obviously under investigation.


    And the first white man is a very high-ranking figure in JuYang shipping. People call him Mr. David.


    David watched coldly as the warship put up the ladder, and the Navy rushed up the deck, pointed the gun at them, and then handed over their weapons.


    David took the cigar and looked at the two officers coming up. David''s face suddenly turned cold: "Mr. Colonel, I need to explain that you stopped my cargo ship. Do you know that if our cargo ship is delayed for an hour, thousands of people will starve to death? This is relief supplies to Africa. I''d like to know, Mr. Colonel, are you responsible? In addition, I have told our boss, Mr. Li, that he has found your embassy and called the major media of your country M. if the task of transporting relief food cannot be completed on time, it is your navy''s responsibility! "


    If not, the captain''s toys were just as angry as those on the freighter.


    "We suspect that you are harbouring criminals with the intention of taking them out of the country," Col. Lyle said


    "Slander, slander, you know, I can sue you at any time!" David, furious, pointed to captain Lear''s nose and yelled.


    Lyle frowned and looked at Rowan next to him. Rowan, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, is not wearing a badge. He should be trying to hide his identity.


    Luo Wen light way: "first search again, don''t let them run away!"


    Colonel Lyle repeated, and the soldiers rushed into the freighter and searched around.


    Both Col. Lyle and Lt. Rowan seem to be very sure, because according to the information they got, Fang Hao, their main target, was on this freighter.


    Colonel Lyle looked at David and waited coldly. Once he found them, he would have to make a spy on the headmaster''s fellow!


    Half an hour later, the soldiers continued to pay back. Fang Hao was not found in the whole freighter, not even a Oriental. This scene can not help but make Lyle and rowan look slightly changed.


    When the final confirmation was made, David, with a black face, said angrily, "no, right, you people are really vexatious and waste taxpayers'' money. You go back and wait for the court''s notice."


    Lyle and rowan looked at each other with shock and disbelief. They knew that Fang Hao was on this boat, and they had a lot of people. How could they not find any, not even an oriental?


    David continued to be furious and made several phone calls. He had been running this line, so he knew a lot of senior officials of M. the first one was the call of mayor Elvis of Los Angeles, hoping that Elvis would report to the Congress about Col. Lyle''s rudeness and provocation.


    Of course, all this was done in front of Col. Lyle, who was very angry. But he couldn''t do anything about David. After all, David was a man of status, not a tramp.


    All of a sudden, Luo Wen''s face changed slightly: "no, I''m afraid it''s tempting the tiger away from the mountain!"


    "What!" Lyle''s face was cold, but he calmed down immediately and said to Rowan, "don''t worry. The other ships won''t let them go."


    Rowan was uneasy.


    Sure enough, when Col. Lyle and a group of soldiers returned to the warship in dismay, Col. Lyle received news from other warships. There was still no news from Fang Hao and his party on those freighters, and no one could see them.


    For a moment, Rowan''s face changed greatly: "investigate satellite photos immediately!"


    Col. Lyle sighed: "it''s not the wartime situation. Satellite photos can''t be taken 24 hours a day. Besides, there''s no useful information on the coast guard ship because of the vast sea."


    "That David has a problem. Why don''t you arrest him and torture him?" Rowan frowned.


    "Never! Without evidence, we can''t move him. He''s Li Xianzong''s man. The charisma of ship king is world-class. It''s not worth it for such a small matter. Are you sure? " Col. Lyell looked at Rowan seriously. In fact, as long as Rowan''s nod was sure, he might really agree. After all, he really hated that guy!


    However, Rowan pondered for a long time, and then said calmly: "according to your pursuit mode, continue to pursue. Since you appear on the sea, there are clues naturally. You are the Navy, and you should be more professional than me."


    "Well, I''ll investigate what happened during the patrol. Of course, there are some military secrets. I hope you understand. I can''t disclose them to you." Said Colonel Lyle seriously.


    "You do it."


    "But I''m going to go abroad soon. What should I do?" Colonel Lyle had a dignified face, and they had been pursuing it for hours."Is our free navigation false, the whole world, who dares to say anything?" Rowan snorted coldly.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll do it." Col. Lyle will arrange it immediately.


    When the fire boat of Hao Hao was on, the one who was on fire was searching for the trace of the fire.


    A guide sent by David was sailing and asked, "Mr. Fang, where are we going?"


    "Are we getting rid of those guys now?" Fang Hao did not answer, but asked.


    "Well, according to the information from Mr. David, they used regular warships, that is, the Navy participated. I think they will soon find out our direction." Berne, who led the way, looked serious.


    "Why are they able to investigate?" Ghost hands are very puzzled. In principle, they have already got rid of each other. How can they find them in the vast sea?


    Before Bern opened his mouth, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "many underwater buoys can record a lot of things. In addition, there are radar monitors on those islands. It is not difficult to calculate our direction."


    "Yes, Mr. Fang is right. Where shall we go Berne looked at Fang Hao because he was the leader.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and said faintly: "what they dare not provoke is naturally the bear. We will go there and walk near the border."


    Then, Cheng Lianlian, who had been keeping her eyes closed, opened her eyes and looked at Fang Hao: "no, go straight to ozernovsky."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "There are your people there?"


    "That''s right. You can rest assured." Chenglianlian added immediately: "we should be able to be taken over by people then."


    "Well, Bernie, can you find it?"


    "Little things. Although we didn''t have navigation on, I was familiar with this area." Bernie was very confident in patting his chest.


    "Then there is no problem with your other partners?" Asked Fang Hao in uncertainty.


    "Of course, they are similar to me." Bernie laughed.


    "OK, let me know the other blue pupil and change to ozernovsky." Fang Hao said this to the dark group.


    Soon, the old bird took out a ready encrypted satellite phone and informed the blue pupil.


    Now, the direction of brilo and others is different from Fang Hao. They go directly to Africa. Zhao Fengjiao is flying back in a high-profile way. As for Shen Jian, Fang Hao doesn''t know their whereabouts. Fang Hao is not very reassured about them. Even if they are thrown into the worst environment in the world, they can take root and sprout.


    After a few days, the speedboat was not enough oil, Fang Haohao paid a lot to buy some fishermen who met. According to Bernie, it seems not far from the destination.


    During the period, some patrol ships were met. The nationality they saw was not country m, so nothing special happened. Moreover, Bernie was very old-fashioned, experienced and without maps. He could find directions in the vast sea. It was really a very powerful guy.


    Finally, Fang Hao saw a ship in front of him, and Fang Hao knew that there were yunfeifei and lanpupil, and they were excited, but they slowed down Bernie.


    Coco Xiao looked at Fang Hao. She only knew what Fang Hao meant, but she disagreed with it. She said a lot of people have the same thing: "in our eyes, you are important."


    Fang Hao looked at the eyes of many people on the ship, and Fang Hao was moved, but he said: "on the ship in front of us, we lost several comrades and seriously injured people. So let them go first. We are behind. In case of any situation, we can take a while."


    All people understand Fang Hao''s meaning. Many people have red eyes. Because on the ship in front of them, some of the war friends who fought together live died in other countries and other places. The temple of the underworld could not save them, but they would be able to return to their roots.


    Previously, they thought that Fang Hao put yunfeifei first, and Fang Hao at the end, so they would feel it.


    Now Fang Hao a word, dark group, only understand that Fang Hao is the dead in the first place, so no one has complaints.


    Coco Xiao looked at Fang Hao, closed his eyes, the ship slowed down a little, opened a reasonable distance, so that the forward driving.


    But at this time Bernie changed: "it''s not good that there are warships coming to us."


    Although far away, even saw a point, but Bernie recognized, Fang Hao can not be surprised how Bernie found it, hurriedly asked: "how long is it?"


    "There are about ten hours left." Bernie was extremely serious.


    The hearts of the people were deep, and these ten small things were probably chased by them.


    "Try to accelerate as much as possible, how far can you run!" Fang Hao''s face is also extremely heavy.


    In Los Angeles, it is dangerous to be out of danger. After running so far, I can still catch up. It is enough to show the other party''s determination to destroy himself. Fanghao pinches his fist and thinks hard in his heart: after Laozi returns, Africa, but all the relations with m state-owned are killed!


    But when Fang Hao ordered, the dark group, including the security group, took up weapons and found their determination to fight to death.


    No one is nervous and frightened, only the cold in the elimination.


    Fang Hao stands behind the ship, looks at the closer and closer warships. With the eyes of Fang Hao, he naturally sees the mark on the warship, which is indeed from country M.


    Coco Xiao stood beside Fang Hao silently, and chenglianlian brought people to fight. All the people she brought were sent by the security team to help Fang Hao, and all of them were brave men.


    Fang Hao looked back and found that he had been close to the ship of Yunfei. Fang Hao frowned and shouted, "Bernie, slow down a little bit."


    "Why? Don''t you run? It''s time to catch it. " Bernie was ugly and accelerated desperately.


    Coco Xiao and dark group understand, security group people also understand, but for Bernie, naturally do not understand.


    But it doesn''t matter. The ghost hands up a gun and points to Bernie and says, "let you slow down. Where are so many bullshit!"


    "What are you doing!" Bernie was even more ugly, but slowed down obviously, and then cried out, "you are crazy. They are warships. Our weapons are our opponents. Your guns can''t break the iron sheet of others!"


    Nobody cared about him. Wen Xiao looked at Fang Hao. He just wanted to open his mouth, but he said to Wen Xiao with a grin: "don''t let me run that nonsense alone. Now I don''t have to beat you!"After a look at the wound on Wen Xiao''s leg, although Fang Hao was smiling, he showed sadness and guilt. Seeing that Wen Xiao did not speak, Fang Hao said: "I found that if this is the end of my life, then you are my comma. I always feel sorry for you. From the time I saved you, you don''t know how many times you have saved me. If you want to repay me, you will have already finished Now I''m not sure


    "Then don''t pay it back." Wen Xiao said coldly.


    Fang Hao was used to Wen Xiao''s attitude, so he didn''t feel anything. He went on: "so it''s just a comma. There''s no period."


    "The full stop is over, and there are commas. What do you think I would choose?" Wen Xiao suddenly looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao thought about it seriously, and then looked at Wen Xiao. He said with a smile, "how do I know? Do you want to stay with me all my life?"


    Finish this sentence, Fang Hao is very vigilant looking at Wen Xiao, if it is in the past he made fun of her, I''m afraid he will be beaten immediately.


    But after a moment, there was no movement, and the warship also rushed quickly, and the distance was getting closer and closer.


    Wen Xiao suddenly said, "if you die here today, will it be a lifetime?"


    Speaking of this, Wen Xiao showed a very soft smile, not the usual cold smile, this smile - there is temperature!


    At this moment, even if there is a wound at the corner of Wen Xiao''s eyes, it is still beautiful.


    Fang Hao said naturally: "it''s so good-looking."


    Wen Xiao didn''t seem to adapt to this topic. Her face turned cold and said coldly, "it''s not good-looking?"


    Your sister! Fang Hao can only say so in his heart.


    But the surface is full of smiling faces: "good-looking, thief good-looking!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Facing the scornful eyes of ghost hands and other guys, Fang Hao didn''t care and turned a blind eye, but he sighed in his heart: if you can''t live, what''s wrong with Lao Tzu even if he''s pretending to be crazy? You died for Laozi!


    As soon as I look back, the warship is less than three nautical miles away. If the other party fires, they will be blown into the sea and feed Wang ba.


    But the warship didn''t have it. I just don''t know if I dare or can''t.


    At the moment, on the warship, Col. Lyle''s face was anxious. As for commander Rowan''s hand, he was about to finish the task.


    Colonel Lyell looked at Rowan and said in a hurry, "no more chasing. It''s going to cross the line. This bear is not easy to provoke."


    "What are you afraid of? As long as you don''t fire a gun, catch up and take them away. Besides, you haven''t arrived at their air defense identification zone. What are you afraid of?"


    Not afraid? Col. Lyle took a deep breath and ran so far. He had crossed the line completely. If the bear thought that he was provoking him, he might have to explain it here. This bear really dares to do it!


    Once he starts to work, let alone the two big powers, who will win, but he will go to see God as a result!


    Therefore, it is not afraid that it is false, and it is impossible not to be nervous. I pray for God''s blessing and never be found out.


    But immediately, the two fighters appeared in the distant sky, directly into the radar range of the warship. Then, the two fighters roared and circled in the sky, doing various fighting positions.


    After a while, a combat helicopter appeared in the air, and at the same time, there was a shout: "Hey, Mr. m, stop your infringement right away, or we will define it as deliberate provocation!"


    Col. Lyle was in a hurry, his vest was wet through. This was a real fighter, sitting in a threatening position.


    Rowan''s face also changed several times. As soon as he was about to speak, Lyle had already taken the voice and yelled, "it''s not a provocation. We''re chasing the criminal in front of us. We''ll go after them!"


    As soon as Rowan heard this, he immediately felt that he was playing games. The bear and his motherland have always been against each other. The people they want to catch must become the people they want to protect.


    "Idiot, do you think we''re idiots? Step back and stop, or we''ll fire!" There''s an overbearing voice from the combat helicopter.


    As soon as the words came down, a barrage of bullets was fired from the combat helicopter. It was only in the front of the ship, which was not aimed at the warship. Obviously, it was just a warning.


    If it doesn''t stop, then Col. Lyle has no doubt that the combat helicopters and two fighters above will use missiles immediately!


    "Put out the fire!"


    The warship flamed out at the sound. Although it still ran for a long distance, it soon turned around and ran.


    There was a roar of laughter from the helicopter: "coward!"


    However, no one dares to open fire easily. After all, it will cause a strong diplomatic response.


    Fang Hao and others who saw this scene felt that the God of death was so close that the angel would not be too far away!


    Then, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei''s two ships were brought into a military port, and then Fang Hao and his party were interrogated. However, after Cheng Lianlian showed her identity, she went out to negotiate with the person in charge of the port. After that, she sent several cars to send Fang Hao and others away directly, which seemed to be sending them to the border between China and Russia.


    In the car, Fang Hao and yunfeifei take a car. There are many people in the car. There is no reason for others to send you more cars. Let Fang Hao and yunfeifei sit alone.


    So there are also a few crowded inside, blue Tong and Yun Feifei are sitting in the back row, and there are Wei Wei, Li and Wen Xiao, which is really a beautiful woman.


    There were only two male animals sitting in front of the car, one was Fang Hao, and the other was the Russian soldier driving.


    In the surprised eyes of the women, Fang Hao talked to the Russian soldiers driving.


    The Russian soldier''s name is CharF. His real name is very long, so Fang Hao''s name is CharF directly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to speak Russian so well," charlfe said in surprise


    Of course, the latter people were also surprised, because Fang Hao also spoke standard English in M country, as if he had lived in M country for many years.


    Now add another Russian, we are very shocked, estimated to be favoritism, Fang Hao this guy in the end how many languages.


    Charlfe looked at the four beauties sitting in the back. His face was excited. The other side said, "Fang Hao, what do you do? There are too many beauties in the back. Are you all such beauties?"


    "Have you ever been to China?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Oh, far away." Charlfe shakes his head.


    "Then you should go to China to have a look. There are so many beautiful women in China. Look at the four behind you. One of them is at the same level as an angel. In China, there are so many beautiful women!" Fang Hao was talking about the mountain.


    After Fang Hao was sure that the four women in the back didn''t understand, he chatted with charlfe even more.Fang Hao was not happy in his heart. He even bewitched him and bewitched him: "don''t believe it. The most important thing we need is beautiful women. We can''t find men. The ratio of men and women is seriously unbalanced! The beauties there like you. If you go to our place, you will always be popular. "


    If the women in the back understand what Fang Hao said, they will scoff at Fang Hao''s words. The most important thing in China is human beings and men. There will be no women who can''t marry out, including women with physical disabilities!


    It''s true that the proportion of women is out of balance. It''s just that there are more men than women.


    "Really?" Seeing what Fang Hao said, he believed it. His eyes showed a look of yearning. Then he said solemnly, "if I have a chance, I will go to China."


    "Grass, what do I cheat you for? I just tell you when you are destined. I don''t want to tell him for ordinary people." Fang Hao continued to speak with great arrogance. Then he looked at the box of cigarettes in the car and swallowed his mouth. After spending a few days on the ship, he had already run out of food and grass. Wen Xiao, who had always been prepared for fireworks, was crushed by Fang Hao this time.


    "Good friend, when I come to China in the future, you can receive me and leave me a phone number." Charlfe said excitedly.


    "No problem. I''ll leave one for you. I''ll call you when I go to China in the future. I''ll make sure you have a pleasant trip to China." Fang Hao took the box of cigarettes with a smile, then took out a piece of hard paper from it, took a pen from the car, and wrote down his telephone number.


    Then she took out a cigarette naturally and lit it for herself. She did not care about Fang Hao''s smoking. She happily took the phone number and took good care of it. She said enthusiastically, "good friend, if it wasn''t for the order to send you to the airport as soon as possible, I would invite you to drink!"


    When he said this, he said it in English. To be exact, he said it to the beauties behind him. Fang Hao paid for this in his heart when he saw this place. He wanted to beat Lao Tzu''s attention. What a pity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    When he saw that no one should talk to him, he thought that the beauties behind him could not understand English, so he had to give up and couldn''t communicate. Even if he had ideas, he couldn''t.


    However, at a service station, he showed his strong muscles in front of the four beauties. In the cold weather, he wore a vest to show his strength.


    Fang Hao can see that the animal is listening to Fang Hao''s words that Chinese beauties like strong and strong men.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t say anything, because the four women didn''t look at him at all, which made him depressed and helpless. He took Fang Hao to drink a bottle of vodka in the service station. The authentic Russian Vodka and strong liquor were like burning a knife, and they were boiling hot from the mouth into his stomach, which made Fang Hao gasp for a long time.


    Fang Hao drank it, but he also drank it, which made Fang Hao feel guilty. He couldn''t help asking, "is it OK to drink and drive?"


    "What can I do for you, my dear friend, you will not report me?" Charlotte laughed.


    Grass. I don''t want to report you. I''m worried that you can drive well after drinking!


    Other cars also stopped, and everyone came down to rest and eat. Now Fang Hao and others have nothing in their hands, and all their weapons have been collected. There is no way. No country is willing to let people show off with weapons.


    While eating, Cheng Lianlian told Fang Hao that these people would take them to the airport, take a military plane, and then take a car to the border between China and Russia.


    Just when Fang Hao was worried that he would not be competent for the driver''s work, suddenly, Fang Hao yelled: "there are enemies!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao threw yunfeifei to the ground, and then he shot a bunch of bullets from where, and hit the tables and chairs together.


    After Fang Hao quickly pulled yunfeifei to a pillar, the dark group and Wen Xiao and others had rich experience in fighting, naturally there would be no problem, and the other side obviously aimed at him and yunfeifei.


    And charlfe and the Russian soldiers immediately took out a slight charge and guarded them around.


    But soon, the stealthy snatcher changed the target. After a few shots, the soldiers of several cars fell into the pool of blood, all their heads were shot, and half of their heads were knocked off. The red and white were extremely bloody.


    Obviously, there are snipers on the other side, and the shooting skill is extremely good.


    Fang Hao frowned and said to Cheng Lianlian, who is not far away from her, how is this going on


    Cheng Lianlian is very calm: "it is very likely that the agent of M country lurks here, received the order, want to intercept you."


    "Damn it, what an arrogant guy, I''ve done something with the hell Hall of Laozi!" Fang Hao gnashing his teeth, this m country killed his heart, but it is not simple at all.


    "But the news of these guys is coming too fast!" Cheng Lianlian frowned slightly.


    "There is a criminal society. You must be aware of it. They are well-informed and should be provided by them." Fang Hao''s intuition is Xingtian again.


    Soon, only Scharf and another soldier were left, with ugly faces, panting and calling for reinforcements.


    Fang Hao saw here and couldn''t help calling out: "give us some guns and we''ll deal with them together!"


    Scharf had a good influence on Fang Hao, and now it was really dangerous, so he did not hesitate to throw the micro impact of the dead soldier beside him to Fang Hao.


    A shot in hand, Fang Hao''s confidence is strong!


    Then, the guns of the dead soldiers were all taken by the secret group, ready to attack the arrogant enemy at any time.


    Fang Hao and the old bird, the old net and the ghost hand with the gun moved out slowly. They communicated with each other with body language, and then made plans.


    but before leaving, Fang Hao asked charlfe and another surviving soldier to protect the women!


    When he saw Fang Hao''s professional military skills, he said strangely: "good tacit cooperation, are they the king of Chinese troops?"


    Soon, Fang Hao and ghost hands touched the back of a car. Fang Hao lowered his head and looked at the bottom of a car not far from the table. He found a pair of feet handed back to make leather boots.


    Fang Hao did not hesitate to shoot a shot in the past, and then people called out to fall down. At that moment, Fang Hao shot again, and fell to the ground in the chest of the bandit, instantly killed.


    At the same time, not far away from a small window immediately facing the location of Fang Hao shot.


    But at this moment, the old net, which has been hidden nearby, has found people and opportunities. Almost instantly, it has beaten down the guy above, just as simple as fighting a bird.


    But after a shot, the old bird quickly changed its position and continued to hide.


    When the two cherf soldiers over there saw this scene, they were stunned, because Fang Hao and their military ability were very strong. Just now they met each other, and several soldiers died on their own side. As soon as Fang Hao and Fang Hao went out, they also met each other and killed two bandits.


    How not to shock them!But at this time, a round dark thing was thrown down from the upstairs. When charlfe saw what it was, a figure rushed out like lightning and threw the round black thing out with an extremely strong speed.


    "Boom


    The huge explosion shocked people.


    Fortunately, the sound of the explosion was far away, and charlfe and others had seen the figure just now. That was Fang Hao, who was bragging to him just now.


    "How wonderful!" Charlfe couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Soon, the reinforcements of the opposite team came, the dark enemy seemed to feel no chance, and stood up to retreat, but Fang Hao and old bird almost instantly shot, and then two grunts and screams, quickly killed the two bandits who wanted to retreat and exposed their body shape.


    The reinforcement team quickly controlled the scene. Fang Hao threw the gun to the Russian soldiers, and then walked back. Fang Hao had chest pain, recovered some internal injuries, and recurred a little, which made Fang Hao grin with pain.


    Cloud Feifei''s beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at Fang Hao. When Fang Hao swaggered beside yunfeifei, yunfeifei sighed: "this time, it''s bitter for you."


    Fang Hao grinned: "not bitter, you are my mother-in-law."


    "But for me, I''m sorry that you''ve lost so many comrades in arms. Am I useless?" Yunfeifei showed a sad expression.


    After Manton''s scientific research was picked up, yunfeifei was very silent. Even when he saw Fang Hao in the harbor, he didn''t speak much. His face was a little pale, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Don''t say this, it''s not your fault, your mother It''s too much. " Fang Hao thought it over for a while, then said such a sentence.


    Because he knows that although yunfeifei used to be very strong, as a woman, she encountered so many things, and it was related to her close relatives. Her heart was suffering for sure.


    And to protect her, several members of the dark group died in front of her eyes, leaving her heart as if there was a thorn.


    At the moment, Yun Feifei is not looking at Fang Hao, but at the wounded Wen Xiao, Cheng Lianlian, Ling Xian, masked woman, and futu. Finally, she looks at all the members of the dark group, including those from the security group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Yunfeifei stood up, bowed deeply, and said in pain, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you."


    Fang Hao did not speak, Cheng Lianlian and Wen Xiao said in the same voice: "don''t be polite."


    Fang Hao lifted up yunfeifei and showed a rare serious smile: "you don''t want to think so much. Protect your comrades in arms. They will be very happy to see you standing here safely in the sky."


    "Well," said yunfeifei, looking sad and silent.


    LAN Tong goes to comfort him. Fang Hao wants to say something, but he can''t say anything.


    Soon, Fang Hao and others were sent to the airport, took a military plane and flew to an airport only a few hundred kilometers away from the Chinese border.


    Under the leadership of CharF, Fang Hao and his party got into several cars and rushed to the border.


    When they arrived at the border and stepped into the land of China, Fang Hao and others were very moved. This trip to country m was really a lifetime. Fortunately, most people came back safe and sound!


    There are military vehicles waiting at the border, which is contacted by Cheng Lianlian. As an expert in the security group, Cheng Lianlian seems to be in a good position. A major and a captain are here. When the captain sees Fang Hao, his face turns red. When he sees Yun Feifei beside Fang Hao, his face is bitter.


    He Tianyuan, the son of he Fuyi, vice mayor of Zhonghai City, ran to the border to become a border army.


    The Colonel saluted Cheng Lianlian, and his eyes were very bright. Of course, when he saw such a beautiful girl as Cheng Lianlian, it was estimated that those muddy old eyes could shine three points.


    "This is general Fang," Cheng Lianlian said to major Pu Qingfeng


    Pu Qingfeng heard Cheng Lianlian say that the young man in front of him turned out to be a general. His face was incredible.


    But bu Qingfeng was quick to respond. He slapped his right foot and gave him a standard military salute.


    He Tianyuan naturally heard this. He was shocked and bitterly resentful, because his father would not have been removed if he were not Fang Hao.


    Why can he become a general is because he took yunfeifei. Up to now, he Tianyuan only thinks that Fang Hao took yunfeifei to become a general.


    He also felt that if Fang Hao did not "take love with a sword", he would be the general now!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more resentful he was. He didn''t realize that Fang Hao was honoring him. He felt that Fang Hao was sorry for him and owed him!


    Of course, he didn''t think about the relationship between yunfeifei and him. In short, he had a lot of resentment.


    He glared at Fang Hao fiercely, but found that Fang Hao didn''t even look at him. He ignored him directly. Then he took yunfeifei and others to the car that their battalion commander specially prepared for Fang Hao.


    After endless resentment, his status is unmatched. Now he is just a captain, and his position is 18000 miles away from Fang Hao.


    But immediately, bu Qingfeng noticed he Tianyuan''s situation, and his face was livid: "he Tianyuan, you are an old man in the army. Don''t you know how to salute when you see the chief? I''m really contemptuous. Get out of my way and think you''re the son of the vice mayor? "


    He Tianyuan''s face turned blue and his body trembled faintly. He was ignored by Fang Hao. He was scolded by his superiors. For a moment, he could not help shouting: "don''t push people too far!"


    "Pa!" Bu Qingfeng is also very angry. This guy dares to fight against him. Fortunately, the general Fang of the people''s Republic of China didn''t see them in the same way just now. Otherwise, just mentioning an eye without military discipline would make him suffer a lot.


    So in a rage, he slapped him in the face.


    He Tianyuan was slapped. The pain calmed him down. The epaulet on Bu Qingfeng''s shoulder calmed him down. He was just a captain without power. What ability could he have to resent and revenge?


    For a moment, disheartened, he turned and sat in a car and followed the motorcade.


    Countless military jeeps are constantly moving forward on the rugged mountain road, surrounded by dense forests, which do not know how many hidden dangers, there are minefields and traps.


    For each country, the border is of course the most important thing. It is related to sovereignty and has always been something that can not be touched easily.


    Pu Qingfeng has great respect for Hao, more than he respects Cheng Lianlian, a special department of the country. After all, a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. The title of general is a position that every soldier yearns for.


    Soon, when Fang Hao and others went to the camp site of buqingfeng troops, it was already dark. They chose to live here because it was absolutely safe. In China, few people had the courage to challenge the dignity of the troops.


    Equivalent to treason, this is a felony!


    The barracks is a four story building, not wide, but there are 6700 officers and soldiers stationed here, and Pu Qingfeng is obviously the highest commander here, is the battalion commander!


    He Tianyuan, a company commander, originally followed him to meet important people. As a result, he was dissatisfied and resentful because he saw Fang Hao. When he came back, he was shut up in a small room by Bu Qingfeng and thought about his mistakes behind closed doors.Walking into the Chinese military camp, Fang Hao can''t help but think of his career in the army, and his heart is filled with emotion. Looking at some new recruits who have to train at night, he hisses and shouts slogans. Fang Hao can''t help but smile when he remembers what happened when he was a soldier.


    Yunfeifei didn''t know when she came to Fang Hao''s side. She saw Fang Hao''s smile that she couldn''t explain clearly. She was slightly surprised. It seemed that yunfeifei had never seen such a smile.


    She felt that Fang Hao''s smile, as if he had met his long lost relatives, was so kind.


    Because several of Fang Hao''s people died in order to protect her. Yunfeifei felt very sad and blamed herself. Although she didn''t do her business, it was her mother Chen Yanzhi. As her daughter, yunfeifei was contradictory and didn''t know how to face it, but it was her mother, so yunfeifei directly attributed these problems to On myself.


    This may be the daughter''s selfless consideration for her mother. Although the mother and she seem to have no kinship, she still thanks her mother for bringing her into this world.


    But thanks to thank, forced her to do things she did not want to do, she would not agree, after all, it is not her father yuntianhong!


    Looking at Fang Hao, yunfeifei showed a soft smile. She once remembered that she would never be tender in front of Fang Hao because she was very resistant to her father''s arrangement at that time.


    But as early as a long time ago, although her mouth is very hard, but the idea in her heart is of course clear to her. She has already felt that this is her man, although this man is somewhat playful.


    But when a man can be reckless, even life can not care to find her, at that time, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world, what can not be put down?


    So, yunfeifei said: "it seems that you like here very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Fang Hao wanted to be absorbed, so he didn''t notice anyone approaching. Looking back, he saw the woman who had been affectionate and righteous to him. Fang Hao showed a very bright smile.


    In yunfeifei''s eyes, he laughs silly.


    But in his heart, his smile is not enough, because he thinks it is enough to reveal his inner happiness.


    "Not here, but in the barracks. I was a soldier, and later a mercenary, but still a soldier." Fang Hao is very proud of the way.


    Fang Hao stood upright and gave yunfeifei a standard military salute: "please give instructions to your wife!"


    Yun Feifei said with a smile: "let a general salute me, my face is really big."


    "It''s not only big. In this world, there are few people who can let me salute, but you are the biggest one!" Fang Hao grinned silly and his teeth were white.


    "Well, sir, please accompany me for a while." Yunfeifei carried both hands and walked briskly, without the usual high-heeled shoes, but wearing a pair of Flat Boots.


    There is no ice cold in the past, and no domineering and arrogance. Now there is only a woman in a good mood, a woman belonging to Fang Hao.


    "Yes, my wife''s instructions!" As soon as Fang Hao turned around, he stepped forward!


    Fang Hao was walking in the army. Yun Feifei walked with her hands on her back like a little girl in front of her favorite boyfriend. From time to time, she showed a curious look. Looking at some military facilities, she asked, "Mr. general, what''s that?"


    "Tell my wife, it''s a parallel bar."


    What is Feiyun''s other side


    "Tell my wife, it''s an armored car."


    "What''s that big pot over there?"


    "Tell my wife, it''s a satellite receiver."


    "Oh, look at you, there''s another one." Yunfeifei hopped past.


    "Silly wife, that''s a radar station!"


    "What, this is a silly wife!" Yunfeifei pursed her mouth and was not satisfied.


    "Ha ha, that what, say you beautiful meaning." Fang Hao laughed.


    Unknowingly, they went out of the barracks and came outside. Looking at the stars in the sky, they stood on the military driveway. They were so quiet and warm in the moonlight.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Wei and Li have been following them. Although he knows that there is no danger here, there are sentinels everywhere. Besides, Fang Hao is not what she used to be. Even the experts in Huajing that she can''t compete with are defeated by him. Although they used a lot of people, no matter how strong he is and how strong his mind is, he is still the one she used to follow Hao.


    Because Fang Hao has always been the same to her, even if she feels like she can''t help.


    Well, Wei Wei Li sighed. She admitted that she once seemed to be the ghost of the world. The only thing she could do was kill people and increase her own strength. This is her only one.


    Now, her only change is to follow him forever, because in this way, she feels that the world is no longer the night, there is such a light shining on her, that is Fang Hao''s smile, in his heart like a mountain moon''s back.


    If one day she can''t follow, maybe her world will be static!


    Fortunately, sister Wen Xiao has taught her a lot. Even she has learned the magic skills. Maybe it is because of the mixed blood between the East and the west, she can easily learn the magic Oriental skills.


    It seems that after many years of killing, she has made rapid progress. Even now, she is in the early stage of internal strength. Although she is still very weak, she is not much better than before.


    However, sister Wen Xiao taught her the skills to turn her murderous anger into internal strength. It seems that she has made it for her. She has killed many people in this life, but those who have killed have no meaning, but those who have killed now seem to have become meaningful!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside, it was Wen Xiao. Wei Wei and Li turned her head and looked at it. Both of them were used to the coldness and coldness of tone: "sister Wen Xiao, how did you come?"


    Wen Xiao said faintly: "you go to practice, and seize the time. According to my cultivation skills, the murderous and angry Qi you have accumulated before can help you progress rapidly. Your foundation is very solid. The stronger you are, the stronger you can make Fang Hao stronger."


    Although Wei Wei Li didn''t want to leave, didn''t want to leave the back, but still left, because she didn''t want to drag Fang Hao''s hind legs!


    So Wen Xiao replaced Wei Wei Li, far behind.


    I don''t know when, a plain figure appeared beside her. Wen Xiao was surprised to see the woman who suddenly appeared, not because she came to protect Fang Hao, but because she stood beside her.


    "Do you want to talk to me?" Wen Xiao spoke coldly.


    Cheng Lianlian light smile: "still have you don''t know?"


    "Of course, like I don''t know what you''re thinking." Wen Xiao moved her eyes and continued to gaze at the two figures in front of her. Her legs were slightly lame and continued to walk forward."I don''t know whether you praise me or hurt me, but it doesn''t matter. In short, whether it was before or now, whether it''s the security group or me, I will continue to protect Fang Hao''s integrity, even if it is to pay everything." Cheng Lianlian smiles faintly. She can''t hear any special performance.


    "You don''t have to tell me so much. If you don''t have a purpose, you and I can only live one!" Wen Xiao is very calm to say his firm persistence.


    "Why don''t you like me so much? Is it because you think I like Fang Hao?" Cheng Lianlian frowned a little, and seemed puzzled.


    "Because you are so perfect, I can''t even find your weak points, and I can''t know what you care about, so I don''t trust you." Wen Xiao is very calm.


    "Perfect? Can I understand that you are praising me? " Cheng Lianlian is surprised.


    "You can understand that."


    "But isn''t that good?" Cheng Lianlian frowned.


    "Whether it''s the princess or his other women, even Wei Wei and Li, they all have weaknesses and persistence or care, but I don''t know why you are." Wen Xiao is very direct.


    "Why? I am a member of the security group. Naturally, I want to protect Fang Hao''s safety. " Cheng Lianlian thought about it and said.


    "It''s Tibetan Dao, so is Lu Guobin, and you are, but it''s only half. As you said just now, whether it''s public or private, you should protect Fang Hao. As Yu Gong said, in the past and in private, I don''t think you will swear to protect him when you meet him." Wen Xiao seldom has so many words.


    Cheng Lianlian took a look at Wen Xiao, and then said after a while: "you just think I''m Yu Gong."


    "But, no! So I really don''t trust you, so I don''t like you either Wen Xiao is very direct.


    "Maybe I like Fang Hao more than that." Cheng Lianlian seems to smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Wen Xiao frowned and snorted coldly: "in short, don''t try to deceive or hurt Fang Hao, even in any form, or I won''t let you go."


    "You''re threatening me, but I''m not angry at all because you''re for his good." Speaking of this, Cheng Lianlian''s face calmed down and continued faintly: "actually, I''m standing here, and I''m really curious. Why do you work so hard. There is no denying that you helped him block the other side''s killing moves several times during the last war in Wucheng. Otherwise, you won''t be hurt seriously and you won''t have new scars on your face. "


    "You may think too much. I''m his bodyguard, so it''s my job." Wen Xiao frowned and looked at Cheng Lianlian. She didn''t understand why this woman came to her and said this thing.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the blood evil gate?" Cheng Lianlian has been staring at Wen Xiao when she says this, as if she wants to read something from his face.


    But very helpless, she did not see the slightest strange expression on Wen Xiao''s face. When she reached their realm, she could see clearly even the dark night.


    "Never heard of it." Wen Xiao was very calm and looked at Cheng Lianlian: "is the blood evil gate related to me?"


    "The skills you practice are very similar to those of the blood evil sect. The practice of refining Sha Hua Qi, Sha Qi, Li Qi and Sha Qi can all be transformed into your own internal strength. In theory, the more you kill, the higher your realm will be." Cheng Lianlian''s light way.


    "How can you only know that? How come I haven''t heard of the blood evil gate. " Wen Xiao asked coldly.


    "It''s just a legend whether a very old sect exists or not. I also listened to my master, so I''m not very clear. I just think that the Kung Fu you cultivate is very similar to that of that sect." Cheng Lianlian takes a look at Wen Xiao, but still fails to capture useful information.


    "Don''t try again. Maybe that''s what you''re standing in front of me today." Wen Xiao finished, accelerated the speed, and left Cheng Lianlian behind.


    Cheng Lianlian doesn''t follow up. Standing on the military asphalt lane, she looks at Wen Xiao''s fading figure. Her expression is calm and her eyes are inexplicable.


    "Is it really different?"


    Cheng Lianlian shakes her head calmly and turns to leave. Here, she doesn''t have to worry too much about Fang Hao''s safety, especially with Wen Xiao. There should be no hidden danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao and yunfeifei are sitting on a stone, and yunfeifei is leaning on Fang Hao''s shoulder. This seems to be the closest time since their marriage.


    Looking up at the starry sky, with a gentle expression, this is indeed a rare clean day, but suddenly, Fang Hao said bitterly, "I''m sorry."


    Yunfeifei sighed, "I''m sorry."


    Fang Hao looked at the night sky, as if talking to himself, but also as if telling people: "I went to m country to do a lot, I want to become the leader of Hongmen, I also want to let you become the owner of the house, I hope your mother agrees, after all, she is your mother, but did not think that, finally, because of my identity problem, was known by the enemy, so that everything I did was half done and had to go This is the last way. "


    "You tried your best. That''s enough. But I didn''t do anything. I should say I''m sorry. Besides, you don''t know her. She only has the Chen family in her heart. She will do anything beneficial to the Chen family. In those years, she abandoned me and my father for the sake of the Chen family. Now, I sacrifice everything I have for the Chen family, so even if you don''t understand her, she will do it by all means Some have done it, and the results are the same! " Yun Feifei leans on Fang Hao''s shoulder, feels steadfast incomparable, again strong again strong woman, after all is a woman!


    Fang Hao tightly encircled Yun Feifei''s hand, and his heart felt: "but anyway, I will bring you back. No matter who it is, I will meet God and kill God, Buddha and Buddha."


    In fact, Fang Hao did not say that if Chen Yanzhi really wanted to leave GLH building, he would have killed Chen Yanzhi, that is, his mother-in-law.


    He didn''t say it because he respected yunfeifei. After all, it was her mother. He didn''t want her to have a burden in her heart.


    After staying together for nearly two hours, Fang Hao and yunfeifei relied on each other so simply and warmly. Then they got up and went back to the barracks. When they got up, Fang Hao''s face was a little dignified, but yunfeifei didn''t realize it. She didn''t have the ability of night vision.


    Wen Xiao has been following behind. When Fang Hao and yunfeifei return to the barracks, Wen Xiao''s body flashes and appears in the dense forest. Looking at an uncle, he says coldly, "come out, you''ve been spying here for so long!"


    A man came out from behind the tree. He was covered with a mask and could not see his face clearly. He just relied on his figure. Wen Xiao thought that this was a woman.


    Only listen to the old woman''s voice: "six senses are very strong, worthy of her disciples."


    After hearing this, Wen Xiao''s face changed and he said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    "Gaga, I''m from the same school as you, and your master calls me elder martial sister." The old masked man''s voice grinned, which made people feel infiltrated.


    "No matter who you are, what are your intentions for coming here!" Wen Xiao''s face was cold, and her body was like pouring lead. It was difficult to move, because the other party''s body sent out the breath that made her feel afraid."Shouldn''t you call me master?"


    "I have nothing to do with my master, and my master has not. I used to be, and now I am!" Wen Xiao said coldly.


    "Well, I won''t beat around the bush. I come to you to do something for me."


    "No way!" Wen Xiao flatly refused. At the moment, finding her to do something must have something to do with Fang Hao, and I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to Fang Hao.


    "You don''t know what I want you to do, why do you refuse it?" The masked man was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do with you, so I won''t do anything for you!" Wen Xiao''s answer was decisive and firm.


    "I hope you change your mind." The masked man didn''t mean to ask for anything, but he was gone.


    After the masked man left, Wen Xiao found that her vest was wet. She even thought she was dead just now, but unexpectedly, she refused and the man left again.


    But immediately, Wen Xiao felt something. Looking back, Fang Hao and many experts, all came not far away, and even dozens of armed soldiers, even heavy machine guns and mortars pulled out.


    At this time, Wen Xiao knew why the man did not achieve his goal, so he left. He was afraid of them!


    Fang Hao looked at Wen Xiao, showing concern: "is everything ok?"


    "I''m fine. How did you come?" Wen Xiao wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes, then he grinned: "don''t forget, my induction is also very strong."


    Fang Hao and yunfeifei had already felt a faint breath when they were sitting on the bluestone. However, the breath had not been started. Fang Hao pretended not to know.


    But Wen Xiao felt more clearly. He knew that the other side was a real strong man, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. However, the other side didn''t seem to have any intention to do anything. After Fang Hao left, the breath suddenly became more powerful and familiar to Wen Xiao, so he went to explore by himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    At the moment, Fang Hao some blame strange way: "don''t do this kind of stupid thing in the future, a person face the transformation, you think you are me!"


    "Can you hit me?" Wen Xiao gave Fang Hao a cold look.


    Fang Hao is very honest dry smile way: "I am not your opponent yet."


    During the war between M state and Wucheng, Fang Hao felt Wen Xiao''s fighting power completely, and he was very depressed. Wen Xiao felt that he was just as powerful as he could be, but his fighting power was almost at the beginning of the transformation, which shocked Fang Hao.


    He is the peak of his internal strength, which can be compared with the early master who just promoted to the world. So far, Fang Hao can''t figure out what''s going on after breaking his head. After all, it''s too unscientific!


    When he returned to the barracks, Fang Hao directly asked everyone not to leave alone. The masked strong man who disappeared was definitely an expert in the chemical realm, and he was a guy who had walked far away in the chemical realm.


    If it''s not good, you must be careful.


    However, in the barracks, the guy seems to be very afraid, did not appear.


    The next day, after the departure, Fang Hao and others were all nervous. How powerful an Avatar was, Fang Hao was deeply aware of it, so he kept a close watch on it.


    However, when he arrived in Harbin, he did not show up, which made Fang Hao suspicious. All along, Fang Hao thought that the guy was coming to kill him.


    Although Fang Hao knows that Wen Xiao seems to know the identity of some of the people, Wen Xiao doesn''t say and Fang Hao doesn''t ask. If many people in the world may be against him, Wen Xiao is the first one who won''t, under any circumstances, this is affirmation and trust. Wen Xiao doesn''t know how many wounds are caused by his fighting. I don''t know how many times Almost died, Wen Xiao will not back down.


    If there is one person in the world who is most trustworthy, it is Wen Xiao.


    Naturally, yunfeifei and many people are, but Wenxiao is even more!


    After the study of the security group, Fang Hao and his party went directly to Suzhou City by plane, and Fang Hao''s identity was also for Fang Hao''s safety. At Harbin airport, Cheng Lianlian arranged a special plane to send Fang Hao and his party back to Zhonghai city.


    Although there are many people who want Fang Hao to die, it''s not safe to fly, especially in case of an accident, there is no possibility of survival.


    However, the special plane is different. If you take a car, if you encounter a few bombs or something, it may cause Fang Hao a heavy loss. So Cheng Lianlian, as a member of the security group, decides to let Fang Hao and others go back by plane.


    It is true that the general forces in China do not dare to fight Fang Hao. Because of the security group''s reasons, and because the security group''s all pervasive strength, many adverse factors were directly nipped out by the security group.


    But according to a mysterious avatar, it is like a sharp blade hanging on the top of his head, so that they have to guard against it.


    Fortunately, there was no problem with Fang Hao''s plane until Zhonghai City, which relieved everyone. In a specific place, it''s easy to be on guard. Especially now, there are quite a lot of experts around Fang Hao. Lu Guobin personally found him and talked with him for a long time.


    Most of the talks were related to Fang Hao''s security, as well as the situation and security issues in Africa.


    To this end, Lu Guobin also arranged very carefully, and directly in the name of the security group, sent an official letter to all martial arts families in China. The content was very simple. The master of each family should not hurt Fang Hao in any name, otherwise it would be equivalent to treason.


    Fang Hao is very satisfied with this point. It seems that the Wu family''s transformation master has always wanted to deal with him. Now he is pressed by this official letter. After all, the crime arranged is too big, treason!


    If the Wu family wants to survive, they won''t be disadvantageous to each other, and even pray for Fang Haoping''s peace and security. As soon as Fang Hao has an accident, I''m afraid the first suspect is the Wu family. After all, many people know the hatred between the Wu family and Fang Hao.


    As for the rest of the enemy, the security group and the dark group can handle it completely, and Fang Hao doesn''t have to worry about it.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and yunfeifei entered the Yunshi group together. Now, under the leadership of Liu Xuan and Hou Sisi, the scale of Yunshi group has expanded a lot and its performance is booming.


    Yunfeifei''s return, the whole company is very happy, especially those male cattle, yunfeifei is one of the best beauties in the whole Zhonghai city! Especially the goddess of many animals in the Yunshi group.


    Although we all know that yunfeifei''s husband is Fang Hao, and that Fang Hao was once the security guard of Yunshi group, they didn''t expect that this news made the security guard of yunfeifei group the hottest position in the group.


    Fang Hao took the CEO, as if to give countless people who are still struggling at the bottom of a legendary example, so countless young people who want to take the white rich beauty flocked to.


    Of course, their goal is not the president, but in this beautiful company of Yunshi group, it''s better to take a minister in charge of it!


    When Fang Hao knew the news, he said to himself: "his mother, everyone thinks that Laozi is so beautiful and elegant. Everyone loves flowers and flowers."


    Side said, but also showed the expression of wanting to beat, let is in his office of Wen Xiao can''t help saying a: "you know, you do not know, I''m afraid I can''t help but beat you."Fang Hao decisively used the kill of thick face: "can be beaten, but must be beaten!"


    Coco Xiao rushed to the past in a flash, Fang Hao Ran in a blink, standing beaten, thinking the master idiot ah!


    Yunfeifei came back, immediately to the company staff for the hard reason, vigorously distributed bonuses, and the source is not the company, is Fang Hao''s pocket.


    Fang Hao this time very generous to give out a lot of money, whether it is a branch or head office, all employees have paid benefits, and in name even sweet!


    This is the late candy. Fang Hao and yunfeifei have been married for a long time, which means that the wedding has been held for a long time. However, there is too much to pay attention to. Therefore, Fang Hao is very generous. It is that the low-level employees have paid a thousand yuan of cash red envelopes.


    Also really let Fang Haoda out a blood.


    Just when Fang Hao grinned, yunfeifei met hush and Ning Nan separately. At one time, he made Fang Hao look very bitter. He walked to the door of yunfeifei''s office. Yunfeifei gave Fang Hao a direct saying: "we have nothing to do with women!"


    Fang Hao ruthlessly shut out, Fang Hao heart bitterly smile, you this posture, can and Laozi have nothing to do with!


    Fang Hao is worried about what to do, finally started Fang Hao, received the first call.


    "Brother Hao, I finally made your call!" The speaker is luoyusheng, now the boss of the Qingyi society.


    "I went to country m a while ago. I didn''t use the phone here. What''s the matter?" Fang Hao wondered that, according to the current situation, Qingyi will be the leader of the underground world in Zhonghai City, and there should be no trouble.


    As a result, luoyusheng said a word, which made Fang Hao feel inexplicable. He said, "brother Hao, miss has born, and has a big fat boy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Luo Yusheng was very happy, but Fang Hao was not happy. He scolded him secretly. It seemed that wenmengji was still half of his reward!


    Of course, the most dissatisfied is that I don''t know which animal has made wenmengji''s right big. This son of a bitch!


    "Oh, congratulations." Fang Hao was powerless.


    "Brother Hao, how do you feel unhappy?" Luo Yusheng said with a smile.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. Your sister asked you knowingly. Who would be happy to catch him? Although wenmengji was evil and fierce, Fang Hao couldn''t stand it, but after all, she was a super beauty. As long as a man, she didn''t like to hear about Wen Mengji giving birth to a child.


    The point is, the man who finished the calf still doesn''t know who it is!


    "Happy, happy, by the way, do you know who that man is?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, you will know when you come. Three days later, the young lady is going to offer the full moon wine for the children. You told me before that you would let you know when the full moon wine came." Luo Yusheng laughed, but the meaning of the smile always made Fang Hao feel puzzled.


    "Well, I see. Where is it?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Wenjia villa." After finishing the meeting, Luo Yusheng talked with Fang Hao about the underground world in Zhonghai city. Since the end of the bloody Humen, Zhonghai city has changed. Although there are still underworld societies, the Youth League never bullies the good people, because the Qingyi society does not make money by taking bribes.


    However, some businesses will not be involved, but it does not mean that no one is doing it. For example, if there is demand for drugs, there will be a market, and there will be huge profits. Naturally, some people will die for money.


    This is an unchangeable social fact. Only when people have a clear understanding of the harm of drugs can they really stop the breeding of drugs.


    Fang Hao didn''t know what yunfeifei said to the two women. He was very nervous. However, after he returned home, he still had a lot of things to deal with, so he had no time to guess.


    The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. They always have to meet the boss


    When Hou Sisi and Ning Nan go in, the inner waves are not as small as Hao''s, and they are extremely nervous. After all, they are the objects that are despised in the secular eyes.


    But when they entered the president''s office, yunfeifei was smiling. It seemed that this was the first time that they saw the president of Yunda with a smile.


    Very abrupt, but also let their uneasy mood calm a lot.


    Yunfeifei said with a smile: "you sit down, don''t be restrained."


    The president of Yunda, who has always been cold and cold, seems to have changed a person this time. He has a bit more feminine flavor and less dusty air that does not eat people''s fireworks.


    Perhaps this is the performance after becoming a wife, Hou Si Si and Ning Nan think uneasily.


    Facing the amiable cloud Feifei, housi and Ning Nan are relaxed a lot.


    Yunfeifei suddenly said with a smile: "Sisi, first of all, it''s really hard for you when I''m not here. Fang Hao is the manager of the company. Almost all the company''s affairs are handed over to you, so I decided to let you officially act as the vice president of the company. You don''t mind? "


    Hou Si Si has now calmed down his mood. He took a look at yunfeifei unexpectedly and said frankly, "thank you, Mr. Yun."


    Thank you Yunfeifei turned her head and looked at Ning Nan: "Ning Nan, you seem to be the customer service leader of the front desk. The company is short of a secretary of the president. I think you are competent. What do you think?"


    Ning Nan of course knows that this is a promotion, but his face is not half happy, because if you become the Secretary of the president, you have to see Mr. Yun every day.


    For the heart of Ning Nan, faltering do not want to agree.


    But yunfeifei''s face was flat: "it''s settled." Ning Nan was very gentle, so she had to smile bitterly and answer.


    Hou Sisi takes a look at Yun Feifei, then Ning Nan, and sighs in his heart. Vice president, president secretary They are very close to the president.


    But what they had expected didn''t happen. Yunfeifei decided to promote them and let them leave. This made them puzzled and asked them to come up alone. Both housi and Ning Nan knew that things were not so simple. I''m afraid they already knew their relationship with Fang Hao.


    As for the relationship between Hou Sisi and Ning Nan, in fact, they had known each other''s identities for a long time, but they didn''t make it clear. However, they looked at each other''s eyes and saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes. This is the symptom that the president put them under their noses!


    Taking time, Fang Hao went to several companies to have a look. Under the leadership of Chen Xiao, the business volume of Huaxia security company has increased sharply. Of course, because of his identity, now in Zhonghai city or in the whole Jiangsu Province, how many people don''t buy the face of other major general?


    Therefore, whether intentionally or unintentionally, many people want to get in touch with Fang Hao. Even if they can''t meet people, the second best thing to do is to have a good relationship with Fang Hao''s industry.


    After all, there are absolutely a lot of people with foresight. They know how huge the progress of Huaxia security company is, and behind it is the youngest general in China. You can think of the potential of Huaxia security company with your butt.Chen Xiao saw Fang Hao, and her pretty face was slightly cold: "you still know how to come back! You''re the boss of the company. You can''t see a person for months. You''re too good to be a shopkeeper! "


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "with you in the company, I am very confident. I am here, or not a decoration."


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense, raise your salary!" Chen Xiao turned a white eye, hate hate the way, before she thought Fang Hao this animal how can also help the company to do something, as a result, people can not find, let alone work!


    "It''s easy to say, as much as you think, you can decide!" Fang Hao is very frank and generous. After all, Chen Xiao did pay a lot for the company. Without Chen Xiao, it would have been a mess just by Zhou Tong and Zhou Tao.


    Huaxia security company can now say that the average output of security is about 2000. Half a year ago, it was expanded by many times. Originally, Fang Hao of this company did not intend to make money. He started this company to provide suitable personnel for the Ming Temple.


    Now, a group of security personnel have been sent to Africa to carry out missions. These people are almost all people who want to do something big. There are bandits and some veterans. These people are not willing to just be a security guard. When Huaxia security company and overseas mercenary project, many people immediately signed up.


    No, people in the past are told that they are very dangerous and there are likely to be casualties.


    There are also people who don''t adapt to it. If they want to come back, the company will do it voluntarily and not be forced to do so. However, the foundation must be clean. After they are sent to the hell, they will be trained in hell before they can become a trainee mercenary in the hell.


    Of course, most of the security companies are domestic businesses. Many government departments, banks and even high-end residential areas will come here to invite security personnel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    At present, the quality of security personnel of Huaxia security company is naturally very high, all of which are militarized management, and the use and assembly of various security systems are the business scope of the company.


    As a result, China Security announced that the company actually began to make money, and the income is quite high.


    In this regard, Fang haozhen is not dissatisfied with anything. For being able to dig Chen Xiao from the Yunshi group, Fang haozhen sighs that he has foresight!


    In fact, Chen Xiao didn''t really want to get a raise. She just took this opportunity to vent her dissatisfaction with her boss, Fang Hao, because she was also very grateful to Fang Hao. If not for Fang Hao''s trust, could she become the vice president of Huaxia security company? And it''s basically the head of the company.


    It''s an old saying and a big truth that there are always horses in thousands of miles, but Bole is not always there.


    After venting his discontent, Chen Xiao looked positive and talked about business affairs: "brother Hao, there is a business that needs you to come forward."


    If you want to make a joke, you don''t have to ask the company what you want to do


    "I can''t do it!" Chen Xiao said seriously.


    "Well What can''t you do? " Fang Hao was really depressed.


    "Fengyuanqiang, the provincial department, brought a man some time ago, saying that he wanted to cooperate with our company, but I couldn''t promise to tell them to wait for you to come back."


    "Cooperate with what?" Fang Hao frowned, Chen Xiao dare not promise things, certainly unusual.


    "They knew that we were sending mercenaries to Africa. Feng yuanqiang brought an officer from a military region to come to seek cooperation on behalf of a military region. The cooperation project is that they will send some people to the company to become security guards." Chen Xiao made clear the meaning of the officer brought by Feng yuanqiang.


    Fang Hao listened and his eyes lit up. He understood the officer''s meaning almost instantly.


    "Good fellow, big business! The temple of the underworld is going to be big Fang Hao''s eyes were shining and he laughed with exaggeration.


    How can he not understand the meaning of the military region? These guys are very far sighted. Let the troops enter the company and then transport them to Africa. This is obviously training.


    If the troops are conspicuous, even if they steal them, they will be criticized by other countries, and they will even be accused of violating sovereignty.


    However, through the transportation of security companies, only mercenaries will go, which will reduce unnecessary diplomatic trouble and allow soldiers to experience actual combat. Naturally, this kind of training will have extremely significant effect.


    But at the same time, the risk is huge. After all, there will be deaths in actual combat. If there are too many deaths, the head of the military region will also be punished.


    "From the military district?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. They didn''t say it, but this man is a colonel." Chen smile light way.


    "Well, come to Fenghai and let him have an interview." Fang Hao pondered for a moment and began to command.


    This matter absolutely has more advantages than disadvantages. Fang Hao has already made a decision in his mind.


    "OK, I''m going to contact Feng yuanqiang." Chen smiles and nods.


    Nowadays, Chen Xiao and many political figures in Zhonghai city are familiar with each other, because there is a Fang Hao behind the company.


    After leaving the security company, Fang Hao took a look at Haotian investment company and Fuyue dream group. The scale of Haotian investment company has also been greatly improved.


    Liu Haoyu''s investment in securities companies is like a strong investment team led by the bank.


    When Liu Shuyu saw Fang Hao, he asked a company question: "do you want to go public?"


    Fang Hao recalled the situation of GLH group and shook his head: "there is no need to go public. After that, the branch company can be listed, and the main company can not be listed."


    Liu Shuyu nodded, showing a gratifying look: "although listing has the benefits of listing, but it is placed on the face of the financial market, once the recession, it is easy to cause serious impact."


    "I''m not thinking about that. The reason why the rich people on the world''s rich list are ranked on the list is because they are listed on the stock market, so we can infer how rich they are. I don''t want Wanzong to pay attention to them. That''s why."


    Fang Hao didn''t say that this time he forcibly took back yunfeifei, which was a total offence to Chen Yanzhi, that is, to offend GLH. Once Fang Hao''s industry became apparent, he would be strongly attacked by GLH if he said no.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Fang Hao can only keep a low profile.


    At last, Liu Shuyu said, "brother Hao, did you go to see Ke Xiaoman?"


    "Not yet. I''ll be there in a minute." Fang Hao knew what Liu Shuyu wanted to say when he heard this sentence.


    But Liu Shuyu still said: "she has paid a lot. Today''s Fuyue dream group has become the leader in the entertainment industry, and even Qingyi group can''t match it. Now Xiaoman works overtime or studies until the early morning every day. I ask her why she works so hard. Guess what she says.""What do you say?" Fang Hao sighed in his heart.


    "She said that if HAOGE hands over the company to her, she will give everything to the company." Liu Shuyu sighed and added, "give it to your company."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao does not move is false, Fang Hao has always been unable to be hard hearted, especially when others treat him well, he does not know how to face it.


    After leaving Haotian investment company, Fang Hao drove his own car to Fuyue dream group.


    This is a group company engaged in various entertainment industries. It has amusement parks, bars and hotels. Now it is developing to the entertainment industry. It has become the largest entertainment company in Zhonghai City, and is famous in the whole Jiangsu Province, because this is Fang Hao''s industry.


    When Kayan drove into the company, the two security guards at the door almost instantly recognized that it was the boss''s car. They stood upright and saluted. They were all security guards trained by Huaxia security company. Naturally, they knew what the car meant. In their hearts, their boss was a legend!


    Both black and white, or the military, Fang Hao has extremely huge resources and capabilities.


    After Fang Hao went in, the security guard immediately said with his walkie talkie, "brother Hao has entered the company!"


    When Fang Hao entered the group hall, almost all the staff of the company stood in the hall, as if they were soldiers waiting for inspection. However, there were countless YingYing and Yanyan. As soon as he came in, Fang Hao smelled the fragrance, which was the fragrance from the women.


    Fang Hao was surprised, but the company''s male and female employees looked at the young boss with curious eyes. Fang Hao''s name is extremely loud in Zhonghai city and Jiangsu Province. He has a close relationship with Chen Yan, the underground emperor of Jiangsu Province, and has a deep relationship with the political leaders in Jiangsu Province This legendary character stands in front of them vividly. How can they not be surprised and curious.


    Then there was a bright cry: "Hello brother Hao!"


    Grass, low profile, don''t you know? It''s like having a reception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Fang Hao had a brilliant smile, especially when he saw so many beautiful women.


    Of course, although the first beauty looks a little haggard, but her eyes are very bright. I can see that she is a little nervous, holding her clothes by the corner of her hand. She seems to be a little girl waiting for the praise of adults. She is just Ke Xiaoman who is looking forward to it.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Hello, everyone, you have worked hard, this month''s bonus doubled!"


    Took out the biggest killer mace, the staff face with joy.


    "Let''s break up!" Ke Xiaoman said to the staff behind him.


    "Good, Mr. Ke." The staff left.


    After that, Ke Xiaoman took Fang Hao up the stairs. Along the way, Ke Xiaoman didn''t speak. Fang Hao turned around and found that Ke Xiaoman was really tired. He should be tired for work.


    When he arrived at Ke Xiaoman''s office, Fang Hao pretended to be relaxed and looked around. He nodded and said, "the layout is very good. Is this time OK?"


    "It''s OK, brother. You do it." Ke Xiaoman turns around and breaks a cup of Longjing for Fang Hao. Because Ke Xiaoman knows that Fang Hao likes this tea, she always prepares it in her office.


    After sitting down, Fang Hao saw many books on the bookshelf in his office, such as independent economics, golden ideas, parchments, financial management, strategy, Sun Tzu''s art of war A lot of thick books.


    "Why do you read so many books?" Fang Hao knows that Ke Xiaoman is not the kind of person who puts books in front of her. What she puts here must be what she reads.


    Instead of answering, Ke asked, "will brother Hao stay a few more days this time?"


    "I''m going to Africa in a while. I won''t stay long." Fang Hao sighed. Now his front line is too long. After returning home, when he turned on his mobile phone, the Miao wolf sent a message. The situation in Africa has deteriorated. I don''t know why. Many mercenary groups seem to have signs of alliance, and they have a great intention to target the underworld temple.


    If it''s one or two, the hell hall will not take seriously at all. But now there are a number of mercenaries, which are far away from each other. They are all targeting the underworld hall. There are many more things hired to escort the underworld Temple than the previous attack on yao''ao.


    Therefore, Fang Hao is not at ease. This is a kind of sign. He must go to deal with the symptoms of the temple of the underworld. He is afraid that something will happen to the temple.


    Moreover, according to the secret group''s investigation of GLH, it is found that GLH has extremely strong power in Africa, which is much stronger than that in the native land of M. Fang Hao is even more shocked by the fact that in Africa, the backward land, the power of Xing Tian is also among them.


    If you have not guessed wrong, the influence of Xingtian in Africa should not be underestimated, especially in Africa, where the land is too chaotic and the power is complicated in mistakes, which is the best place for the development of Xingtian.


    Ke Xiaoman''s eyes obviously have a heavy loss, Fang Hao see in the eyes, bitter in the heart, Fang Hao actually a little do not know how to face her feeling.


    Don''t say Liu Shuyu is always in front of him. If he doesn''t, Fang Hao doesn''t know what to do with it. But his mother''s wife is back, and he doesn''t know how to deal with some things.


    For example, in the Chinese security company Qing Xiaofeng, Fang Hao did not dare to see her, after meeting Fang Hao did not know what to do.


    However, Ke Xiaoman suddenly burst into laughter. A smart woman would not embarrass the man she liked. She said with a smile: "you know brother Hao is busy. Do you know why I buy so many books? I want to enrich myself. I don''t have a high culture and haven''t read many books. If I don''t work hard, I can''t manage such a big company. "


    "You''ve done a good job. You don''t have to be so tired. You can share it with others appropriately." When Fang Hao saw Ke Xiaoman laughing, he felt better.


    "Well, I know, but I still need to recharge the battery, so that I can help brother Hao more." In fact, Ke Xiaoman has not said one sentence. Fang Hao''s status is getting higher and higher. If she doesn''t work hard, how can she keep up with him.


    Sometimes, Ke Xiaoman feels that as long as she can follow his career journey, it seems to be a very happy thing, so she works very hard and studies English, economics and management by herself. She often stays up until one or two o''clock.


    Although very tired, but very meaningful!


    Feeling Ke Xiaoman''s efforts and struggle, Fang Hao is very touched, the more touched, the more absolutely sorry for her.


    Deeply realized what is the most difficult to accept a woman.


    She had a meal with Ke Xiaoman in the canteen of the company. Although all the food she ate was her usual, she thought it was the most delicious.


    With emotion, Fang Hao left the floating moon dream group, because he did have a lot of things. Now the front line is longer and longer, and Fang Hao''s free time is also less and less.


    Go on like this Fang Hao thinks it''s a big head.


    Lu Guobin came in person, accompanied by Feng yuanqiang and another officer.


    After seeing Fang Hao, the officer slapped a salute: "Hello, chief!"


    Fang Hao didn''t wear military uniform, so he just nodded.


    Seeing these three people come together, Fang Hao is a little surprised.Feng yuanqiang and Fang Hao had a very special relationship. They took the lead in saying, "good boy, I heard that you went to m country, and immediately became the most unpopular person in M country. I heard from group leader Lu that if the state didn''t support you, you would be in great trouble now!"


    Fang Hao laughed two times. This time he went to m country, he really played a big game. When he left, he tried to contain the military and police forces in Los Angeles, so that they could successfully leave.


    Let Shen Jian lead people to make Los Angeles blossom everywhere. Now the whole country of M must be in a rage, and they must make China and Xia make friends through diplomatic means.


    After Fang Hao returned home, he did not pay attention to it. Huaxia certainly would not pay people. This has nothing to do with interests and concerns the dignity of a great power.


    "Well, that''s not what I did. Don''t make me wrong." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Everyone knows that he did it, but he will not admit it because it is really crazy. Fortunately, Fang Hao did not cause much casualties. Otherwise, it will be a bad international event and may lead to war.


    Then Lu Guobin took out a tablet computer and handed it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao immediately went to the secret place to receive, and then he saw the anger of old master Li on the computer.


    In an instant, Fang Hao asked Neijin to close his ears. He only saw the furious appearance of Master Li on the screen. Of course, Fang Hao knew that the old man was scolding him. Naturally, he didn''t want to listen to him, showing an open-minded acceptance.


    This makes the old man Li on the screen show his satisfied eyes.


    Knowing that the old man had been angry, Fang Hao removed the inner strength from his ears and said with a smile: "master, long time no see, master, you are still very tough!"


    "Stinky boy, don''t be funny. We''ve given you the top in the situation in M country. Now in Africa, you can give me a quick order. Now the situation there is not optimistic." Old master Li glared at Fang Hao.


    "Master, you know, my underworld temple is not very powerful in Africa. I am not sure how to deal with it because of the lack of money and weapons, and the enemy''s strong ships and artillery?" Fang Hao is still smiling, quite a bit of cunning flavor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "Stinky boy, I don''t know about the influence of the temple of hell in Africa? Don''t give me too much attention. It must be done well. If it can''t be done well Hum Mr. Li''s threat is full of meaning.


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "it''s difficult, but it doesn''t mean we can''t do it, but we need support. We can get some money for all kinds of new and medium-sized weapons and new shells, and we still have money. How can we say that now we are also working for the prosperity of our country."


    Old master Li was silent. When Fang Hao saw it, he was very happy. It seemed that he had a chance!


    Sure enough, old master Li frowned: "new weapons are impossible, but some obsolete standard weapons can be given to you. As for money, I can report it to you. I''m not sure about the details."


    "That''s OK. I''m sure you''ll do it for me. In addition, I''ll do things for you in Africa." Fang Hao grinned like a fox.


    Of course, old master Li also laughed, because African affairs are very important to China, but what they value most is not so much. It is a mercenary Corps that is active in Africa and can work for the country!


    At the end of the conversation with Mr. Li, Fang Hao, Lu Guobin, Feng yuanqiang and Colonel Ding sit in the general manager''s office of Huaxia security company. This is basically a decoration, because Fang Hao has never worked here. This seems to be the first time.


    Ding Cheng, the combat staff officer of the Imperial military region and the rank of Colonel, came to talk about some secret cooperation matters with Fang Hao on the order of the supreme commander.


    The military has always been vigorous in handling affairs, and has directly explained the purpose.


    As Fang Hao guessed, these people really hope to be able to use the name of the temple of the underworld to build an iron and blood force.


    The reason why Fang Hao decided to cooperate is to borrow people! Even with the transportation of Huaxia security company, the temple of the dead is still short of people!


    Chen Wenhao has a large amount of money in cash, even though he has two hundred million dollars in cash.


    It can almost be said that Fang Hao is a very powerful tycoon now. There is no shortage of funds, but there is a shortage of people. The danger of mercenaries is there, so it is not possible to have people with money.


    As a result, the cooperation between you and me will soon become a consensus. The first batch of 1000 people will be transported out by Huaxia security company.


    Feng yuanqiang only accompanied him. After the negotiation of cooperation, Ding Chengcheng went back to report. Although Feng yuanqiang and Lu Guobin were accompanied, they didn''t see Fang Hao for many days. Naturally, they didn''t want to leave so soon.


    And what Fang Hao doubts is that Feng yuanqiang and Lu Guobin seem to have known each other before.


    It seems to have found Fang Hao''s eyes, Feng Yuan forced a smile: "do you feel strange, how can we two walk together?"


    Fang Hao nodded.


    "Ha ha, in fact, all three of us are from one place now." Feng yuanqiang laughs.


    Lu Guobin nodded his head and said with a smile: "yes, I used to be a dragon stab, but I didn''t join the army any more and entered the security group."


    "No wonder, that feeling is good. Let''s have a drink together." Fang Hao is going to invite the two guys to have a meal.


    But just out of the office, I saw Qing Xiaofeng who hadn''t been seen for many days.


    Qing Xiaofeng has a sad look at Fang Hao. Before, Fang Hao brought her back to China, but he left her in this company to manage her wealth. No matter what, it makes Qing Xiaofeng very sad. Especially yesterday, she heard that Fang Hao, the animal, came to the company. As a result, she left without even seeing her.


    Today, when she learned that Fang Hao had come, Qing Xiaofeng could not help coming to see her again.


    Fang Haolian said in a hurry: "ha ha, just want to call you, did not expect you came, go to have a meal together."


    Qing Xiaofeng''s melancholy expression disappeared, nodded and showed a smile.


    Lu Guobin''s identity is special and it''s not suitable to expose his identity, so he left. The three went to a restaurant and had a drink with Feng yuanqiang.


    In order to boost the fun, Fang Hao called Zhou Tao and Zhou Tong over. In addition, Chen Xiao was also there, which made a lot of fun.


    After the show, under the ambiguous eyes of Zhou Tao and Zhou Tong, Fang Hao takes the drunken Qing Xiaofeng to the party and prepares to ask her where she lives.


    As a result, Qing Xiaofeng didn''t know whether she was too happy or too sad. She was so drunk that she couldn''t answer at all. Thinking that she didn''t know where she lived, she had a bitter smile in her heart. Qing Xiaofeng was brought back to China by him. As a result, she didn''t care about her.


    Looking at Qing Xiaofeng holding her in her arms after being drunk, Fang Hao can''t help but think of those scenes when Qing Xiaofeng took care of him in Las Vegas, and Fang Hao was filled with emotion.


    Suddenly, Qing Xiaofeng holding Fang Hao showed a silly smile: "Fang Hao, do you know, I admire Wei Wei Li very much. She is so good that she can always follow you, even if she seems to be your bodyguard I envy you, but I don''t know martial arts. I''m just a weak woman. I''m just a burden. If you take me with me, I''ll only drag you down. ""You must dislike me, so you don''t come to see me either..." Said, Qing Xiaofeng tears hazy eyes, gradually cried out the voice.


    Once the woman began to cry, Fang Hao felt that he was not human.


    Just want to say a few words of comfort, but immediately feel some wine flavor, some women fragrance, some moist lips touched Fang Hao''s mouth.


    Boom!


    A bath * fire can no longer restrain the rush on the sky cover, like the sky thunder hook ground fire, a hair out of control! Fang Hao, who was originally drunk, couldn''t help but reach out and hold qingxiaofeng''s slender waist.


    Start lubrication, beating the charm of the feeling.


    When Fang Hao peels off Qing Xiaofeng''s clothes, the nearly perfect ketone body sends out the magic power that cannot extricate oneself.


    "Love me!"


    Qing Xiaofeng is like a babble, naked on Fang Hao''s body.


    When Fang Hao heard this sentence, he was a young man of high blood and could not bear the temptation any more.


    after more than an hour, Fang Hao looked at Qing Xiaofeng, who was lying in the back seat of the car with seductive eyes. He grinned bitterly. He made a mistake again. He was really not a good man.


    Why did Qing Xiaofeng come back with him? Naturally, Fang Hao was very clear. It was because he wanted to be his woman. He had been estranged from him intentionally or unintentionally because of yunfeifei''s affairs.


    At this time, Qing Xiaofeng put on her clothes, looked at Fang Hao calmly, and showed a gentle smile: "I know that you have a wife, and even other women, but I knew before I went back home. I don''t care. Why do you care? Now, even if you leave, when it doesn''t happen, I won''t say anything, because I don''t want you to be embarrassed ¡£¡±


    I don''t care about the number of men in the future, even if I''m busy with the boots, I''ll do it for a man, I just hope that when you are bored or lonely, you will think of you and a woman like me for a moment


    Qing Xiaofeng left. She walked free and easy, and even stubbornly refused to let Fang Hao send her. She said that although her legs hurt, she was not so sentimental


    Fang Hao doesn''t understand what she thinks in her heart. It''s really hard for men to understand a woman''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Fang Hao didn''t go back to Xinghewan villa district. He came to the house he rented when he first came to Zhonghai city. Lao Wang was not there. He tried to use the key that Lao Wang gave him.


    To be exact, Fang Hao feels confused. As a man, the men who don''t want to have three wives and four concubines are not "good men". Of course, those who do not want to have three wives and four concubines are not "good men". Of course, most of them are hypocritical.


    Gently opened the door, into his room, Fang Hao found that the humble room is spotless, it is obvious that someone cleaned.


    In the room, there is a bed, a small table, and a suitcase. It was the clothes he wore when he first came to Zhonghai City, but he didn''t take it away.


    Open the suitcase and remember that the clothes were disorderly packed. Now the folded clothes are well placed inside. There are also some military uniforms. These military uniforms were worn in Africa. When you come back, where do you have a chance to wear them? And they are not Chinese military uniforms.


    Lying in the neat and tidy bed, Fang Hao suddenly wanted to taste Lao Wang''s jar of good wine. Under normal circumstances, Lao Wang would not take it out for others to drink.


    Out of the door, he rubbed his hands and feet to play a large glass, looked at the kitchen, casually made a point of wine and vegetables, a person sitting on the living room table began to drink.


    Originally he and Feng yuanqiang had drunk a lot of wine when they had dinner. Now, after a few mouthfuls of wine, they are more dizzy.


    However, it seems that what Fang Hao wants is this kind of feeling, maybe it is a kind of paralysis, or it is also a kind of escape, to escape the contradiction in the heart.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao heard someone open the door and thought it was Lao Wang.


    But it was yuan shu''er who came in. Fang Hao was stunned. Unexpectedly, she became more and more beautiful. At least for a moment, she thought it was the fairy who came to dust!


    Yuan Shuer was also very surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Fang Hao would come. Seeing Fang Hao drinking alone, he said subconsciously, "brother Hao, do you have something on your mind?"


    Fang Hao said with a simple smile: "nothing, how about two drinks?"


    Yuan Shuer hesitated for a moment, but was very generous. He went to get a cup, made a glass of wine, and sat opposite Fang Hao: "I''ll have a drink with you, while my uncle hasn''t come back."


    After looking at the time, Fang Hao said with a smile: "your uncle will come back at least at nine o''clock."


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile: "eh, shu''er, you don''t love blushing as much as before?"


    Speaking of this, Yuan Shuer immediately blushed and said in a low voice, "don''t tell me. I''m much better now than before."


    "Oh, come on, drink." Yuan Shuhao and Yuan Shuhao touch each other.


    Yuan Shuer didn''t drink too much, but today he broke the liquor for the first time, which gave Fang Hao a lot of face.


    Don''t know how, Fang Hao thought of his first meeting with yuan shu''er before.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Hao, what are you laughing at. It''s a good feeling to laugh Yuan shu''er was pale and Fang Hao had a look.


    "No, I just thought that when we met for the first time, did you really regard me as a hooligan?" Fang Hao laughed, and his waist couldn''t stand up.


    Even Fang Hao didn''t know how he laughed so loud and so hard.


    Hearing this, Yuan Shuer''s face turned red and she was extremely shy. Any woman would not be comfortable with this kind of thing. At that time, she was taking a bath in the toilet, and the guy in front of her rushed in.


    Yuan shu''er didn''t know how much he saw. He didn''t dare to think about it. He felt very ashamed.


    He spat and said angrily, "brother Hao!"


    "Well, forget it. Let''s drink." Fang Hao restrained his smile and said.


    After drinking for a while, the blush on yuan shu''er''s face dissipated, and he asked curiously, "brother Hao, are you in trouble?"


    "It''s not a bother. It''s just that I don''t think I''m a good person. It''s bad." Fang Hao laughs bitterly.


    "No, in shu''er''s heart, brother Hao, you are the greatest good man. Without you, my uncle and I would be miserable." Yuan Shuer refuted Fang Hao''s words very seriously.


    Fang Hao was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "that''s what you don''t know. I''ll tell you, I''m really not a good man. I''ve harmed many good families."


    "Ah?" Yuan Shuer covers his mouth in surprise and looks at Fang Hao with some shock. As for whether he is worried about the idea that Fang Hao will do something against her, Fang Hao doesn''t know.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t harm you!" Fang Hao chuckled,


    yuan Shuer didn''t know how, and felt very angry. He said, "how many good families have you harmed? What''s the matter with me?"


    Fang Hao was very puzzled. He didn''t know why yuan shu''er suddenly became so angry. After seeing yuan shu''er''s angry appearance, he immediately thought that he had caught the main contradiction and said with a bitter smile: "I''m really not a good man. Alas, I''m sorry for many women. You''re a woman, and anger is normal."


    The anger on yuan shu''er''s face dissipated. In fact, she was very surprised because she knew that she was not angry about this matter. However, she couldn''t tell why she was angry. She just saw Fang Hao''s bitter smile. Yuan Shuer was soft hearted and said, "no, you said you''re a disaster to people''s family. Are you a tyrant to bow down?"After saying this, yuan shu''er''s face turned red again, and he scolded himself for saying such a thing.


    Fang Hao shook his head seriously and said, "of course not. Can I still do something like that?"


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a big thunder outside. It was thunderstorm.


    But the thunder came at a bad time. Fang Hao was shocked, and he couldn''t help muttering: "grass, God wronged me!"


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Shuer couldn''t help but bend down with a smile. She felt that Fang haogang was so silly. How could such a silly guy really harm others!


    Dizzy Fang Hao seems to love to talk: "I ah, too handsome, a lot of women like me, but I have a wife, say a thousand words, no matter how big the reason, no matter how many explanations, are all hypocrisy, I hate hypocrisy, as long as she asked me, I am sure to say everything, but she asked nothing, let me feel like a cat scratch, very uncomfortable."


    "I don''t know what cloud will think, but I know that if you abandon other women, they will also be sad and sad, you are still negative to them!" Yuan Shuer said it seriously, with bright eyes.


    Fang Hao was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect yuan shu''er to say such a thing.


    "But I''m sorry for my daughter-in-law because she''s so affectionate to me."


    "Then other people have no affection for you, or do they want your money or what?" Yuan Shuer, after drinking two mouthfuls of wine, blushed, but seemed to have a lot of courage, like a teacher, very serious talk.


    "Well They also have affection and righteousness to me, which I know myself Fang Hao showed a bitter smile.


    "Since you have made a mistake and there is no regret medicine, no matter how you deal with it, you will hurt others. It''s better not to deal with it, otherwise it will always be a dead end and you can''t get out of it!"


    Yuan shu''er seemed to be drunk. He picked up his glass and said a rare heroic word: "come on, do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Lao Wang said, "no!


    Fang Hao depressed said, what do you plan in this life?


    Lao Wang''s answer is still the same as now, but Fang Hao did not continue to ask, who did not point to the past.


    Lao Wang seemed to find Fang Hao''s mood a little strange, so he cleaned it up, took a look at yuan shu''er, who was sleeping on the sofa, and said angrily, "take my niece into the room, and I''ll have another drink with you later."


    "I hold? Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat your niece tofu? " Fang Hao exaggerates to call.


    "You just ate it. Should I chop you? Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. " Lao Wang is free and easy. It can be seen that he is not an old-fashioned man.


    Fang Hao holds yuan shu''er in his arms. Now the weather is getting hot. He is wearing thin clothes. Because of being drunk, his face is red and more charming.


    Not daring to see more, yuan shu''er was sent into the room, gently put on the bed, took off his shoes, covered with a thin quilt, and then walked out.


    Then, seeing Lao Wang hot dishes in the kitchen, Fang Hao was puzzled: "Lao Wang, you really don''t worry about me. Are you afraid that I can take advantage of your niece?"


    "If you want to take it, I can beat you."


    Lao Wang said something that Fang Hao could not refute.


    They sat on the wine table and continued to drink. Fang Hao didn''t know what was going on. The fire of gossip was blazing. Fang Hao asked a topic he had not asked before.


    "Lao Wang, tell me, what''s wrong with you? Listen to shu''er, your daughter-in-law died before you were thirty. After all these years, why haven''t you found another one?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Ha ha, once something is wrong, it will take a lifetime to make up for it." Lao Wang is a little lonely and desolate.


    Then Lao Wang told his stories.


    He came out of the army, because of his own efforts, opened a restaurant, the area is not small, has a gentle wife.


    Later, he got to know another woman. This woman was the manager of his restaurant. He knew the woman''s mind and paid a lot for him. Even in any restaurant, the woman helped him to support him from going bankrupt. However, Lao Wang was not willing to compare with his woman, so he dragged on.


    Later, one day, the woman did not come to work. Later, she learned that the woman committed suicide by taking sleeping pills. She called him before she died. She said: I like you in this life, and I will like you in the next life, but please accept me anyway.


    This is also the sentence, people are cheap, if not lost, do not know how to cherish.


    Lao Wang''s wife also felt that she owed someone else''s life because of the woman''s death. She said that their family was sorry for the suicide woman. If she knew that at that time, she would agree, because the woman really loved him.


    Unfortunately, two women who were very important to Lao Wang died in his ignorance and fear. From then on, Lao Wang seemed to see through the world of mortals and did not find another woman, let alone children.


    Finally, Lao Wang said earnestly, "this man is mean and mean sometimes. In fact, I know my wife won''t say anything, but I just can''t get through that barrier. To be nice, it''s called" one-stop, hard to say, stupid. ". If I had accepted it at that time, where would there have been those tragedies? Hehe, later I realized that it was too late


    Speaking of this, Lao Wang''s expression is very insipid, but Fang Hao can feel Lao Wang''s sadness.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao wants to understand some truth. Maybe what he thinks is not what others think. Everyone''s thinking is independent. Sometimes he can''t think only what he thinks, but also what others think.


    Inexplicably, after drinking with Lao Wang, Fang Hao and Lao Wang went back to their room and slept soundly.


    In the villa of Xinghewan, yunfeifei is sitting in the sofa in the hall. There is a man standing in front of her. This is Ma Liu. Ma Liu used to follow Yun Feifei to m country, but later she was put under house arrest by Chen Yanzhi. After yunfeifei became the president of Manton scientific research, she asked Chen Yanzhi to release Ma Liu.


    Yunfeifei was afraid that Ma Liu was in danger, so she directly asked Ma Liu to return home. At that time, she did not know that Fang Hao had gone to m country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Lao Wang cleaned up the business of the restaurant. He picked up a chicken stewed with mushrooms and went back to work as a supper for his niece.


    Speaking of his niece yuan shu''er, Lao Wang is proud to go to work in such a large company. He is a serious white-collar worker. He has a high monthly income and a beautiful person. He has to praise his niece''s kindness when he catches anyone.


    Why?


    Of course, it''s to find a good mother-in-law for his niece. His elder sister and brother-in-law were in the countryside and said that they would find someone to introduce him to his niece. It was not that he scolded his sister, but he just lived in the country with a good eye. So Lao Wang thought about finding him one in the city.


    A few days ago, a man driving a big car found his home. He said it was shu''er''s colleague. Lao Wang thought that the young man was good. He was tall and handsome, and the family conditions were good.


    Although Lao Wang felt that he could not compare with the young man named Fang Hao who had lived at home, Lao Wang was angry about this young man. He did not come to see him for so long.


    Fang Hao is really interested in him, and he has been a soldier, but The boy''s woman fate is good. Last time in his restaurant, Fang Hao had a meal with a woman named shangguanyue. Lao Wang''s heart was not comfortable. He was also very playful. I remember that boy said to him that he had a wife!


    Open the door, found inside very scene, the heart of his niece Shu Er is afraid to be asleep, showing a loving smile.


    However, as soon as he entered the room, his smile became stiff, and then he became furious. The scene in front of him was almost like that of Wang Qi''s cerebral hemorrhage!


    On the sofa in the hall, yuan shu''er was lying on the sofa, pressed down by a man''s leg.


    See here, Lao Wang fiercely rushed to the past, pulled the man over, a look!


    Silly eye, surprised.


    "How could it be you Lao Wang blew his beard and glared at him, but he was not angry. Although the posture of the smelly boy and his niece was really unsightly, they were well dressed.


    Fang Hao suddenly wakes up. Even if he is drunk, he can maintain a certain degree of vigilance. Now his internal strength is at its peak. If he wants to stay sober, he will soon be able to dissolve the alcohol with a little inner strength.


    "Lao Wang, why do you come back now and have another drink?" Fang Hao was laughing.


    "I don''t know how much wine you''ve drunk Lao Wang laughed and scolded, and then cleaned up the rest of the table.


    "Lao Wang, what do you want to do in your life?" Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the plan? How about peace of mind?" Lao Wang seemed to understand the meaning of Fang Hao''s words.


    Fang Hao once said to Lao Wang, why don''t you find a wife? It''s so lonely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    After Ma Liu returned home, he naturally couldn''t find Fang Hao, but he heard a lot about Fang Hao. Moreover, Ma Liu used to be a dragon thorn man, so it''s very useful to inquire about the information.


    While looking for Fang Hao, Ma Liu learned a lot about Fang Hao''s secrets.


    "Miss, in addition to Hou Sisi and Ning Nan, there are three women in our city who seem to have indistinguishable relations with my uncle. Huaxia security company, Fuyue dream group "Ma Liu lowered his head.


    Yuntianhong is very kind to him, so Ma Liu has been helping yuntianhong. Since he started with yunfeifei, he has been working hard for yunfeifei.


    Yunfeifei didn''t speak. Ma Liu continued: "now Kong San is following my uncle. He seems to spend the night at yuan shu''er''s house in the financial department of Yunshi group."


    Cloud Feifei raised his head, looked at Ma Liu coldly, and said coldly: "who asked you to investigate Fang Hao, and who asked you to follow him?"


    Ma Liu looked sluggish and bowed his head and said, "Miss, we are the chairman of the board of directors. Naturally, we have to do things for the young lady. We can do these things well without the command of the young lady. We are also worried that the uncle is not good to you."


    Yunfeifei looked at Ma Liu coldly, picked up a glass of wine, and suddenly laughed: "then why didn''t you say that he has children outside?"


    Ma six suddenly surprised: "how can?"


    "Well, from now on, if you let me know that you are tracking and investigating Fang Hao again, you can go and seek another job." Yunfeifei''s body exudes noble but extremely cold and gorgeous flavor.


    Ma Liu looks at Yun Feifei and stops talking.


    Yunfeifei continued to say coldly: "you say he is not good to me, that is you never know what kind of person he is, a fool who takes responsibility more important than his own life!"


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei''s eyes softened a lot, thinking of those breathtaking pictures in M country, especially in the war of order, the bloody duel between life and death. If it wasn''t for her, why would he be here!


    If it wasn''t for her!


    How could he have risked his life.


    After arriving in Russia, yunfeifei saw the scars of Fang Hao and his men, especially the woman named Wen Xiao, who even tore off a piece of meat from her leg. Now there are three scars on her face. She knows that it is Fang Hao''s bodyguard. She knows that it is not only the bodyguard!


    Unknowingly, yunfeifei''s face is not cold, no sad, no sad, only tender.


    "The city dares to blow up. There is such a man who dares to pierce the sky for me. You are not a woman, so you don''t know what it is like. So, please respect Fang Hao and my man in the future." Yunfeifei is very serious and persistent.


    Seeing yunfeifei''s eyes and expressions, Ma Liu feels that he may have really mistaken his mind, because he is not a woman. He habitually believes that yunfeifei is not an ordinary woman.


    Now he knows that yunfeifei is not an ordinary woman, but she is still a woman after all!


    "Yes, miss, I know how to do it." Ma Liu nodded solemnly.


    Yunfeifei laughed: "then you go down and let Kong San come back."


    "Yes Ma Liu turns to leave, because of the return of yunfeifei in the villa, it adds a lot of popularity again.


    Yunfeifei''s bodyguards are naturally quite a lot, and there are even hidden people outside. Now yunfeifei naturally knows what kind of hero her man is.


    She said to herself, it is estimated that she is the most true words in her heart: "I''d rather be a hero concubine than a mediocre wife, let alone a princess!"


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei suddenly showed a mischievous smile: "after Hou Si Si cooks, Ning Nan washes clothes, and those women''s, they all come back to pinch my legs and give me foot washing water Ha ha... "


    But all of a sudden, yunfeifei laughed bitterly: "there''s another one that''s in trouble. Even my son is born quietly, and I''m still shriveled."


    Thinking of this, yunfeifei was a little angry and hummed: "I''ve been back for a few days. I''ve been busy all day. I don''t want to go back home. I''ll see how I deal with you tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Fang Hao got up early in the morning. After turning on the machine, he found that there was no big deal. Then he told Lao Wang and Yuan shu''er and left. Today is the full moon day of Wen Mengji''s son. Since he promised others not to go, it seemed too petty.


    But just at this time, yunfeifei even made a phone call.


    Fang Hao sees, in the heart a tight, this mother-in-law should not start a teacher to ask a crime to come.


    "Daughter in law, why did you call so early?" he said with a smile


    Yun Feifei''s tone is calm: "today is not going to participate in Wenda beauty son''s full moon wine, I''m ready for the gift."


    "Ah? How do you know that? " Fang Hao''s face was slightly stunned, and then he remembered that he was always followed by someone recently, and by virtue of his breath, Fang Hao knew who it was, but he didn''t take it seriously, because sooner or later he had to face it. He stretched out his head and shrunk his head!"Hum, I don''t know if you don''t say it. Wenmengji called my company in person to ask for it." Yunfeifei is a little angry.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt bitter in his heart. I''m afraid the days after this will not be so easy!


    "Oh, oh, come with me. I''ll pick you up." Fang Hao is laughing, but he is worried. If something happens, what should I do.


    It was Fang Hao who was afraid of yunfeifei''s anger. Fang Hao had experienced the appearance of this woman''s anger. Even if Fang Hao''s force was strong and there were many brothers in his hands, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Now Fang Hao respects and likes him. Yunfeifei and he were originally nameless. Although they had some unpleasant experiences, now they have gone through a lot of tribulations and finally become a good result. If Fang Hao doesn''t know what to do, isn''t it stupid to force Fang Hao?


    At Xinghewan villa, I received yunfeifei. After the return home meeting, yunfeifei obviously looked much better and had less worries. This woman is more and more beautiful. Fang Hao has been busy dealing with a lot of things in the past few days after returning home. So far, there is no Love your daughter-in-law!


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao despised himself severely in his heart. Of course, he knew that he was embarrassed to face yunfeifei because there were women outside!


    However, after listening to Lao Wang''s words yesterday, Fang Hao decided that what he has now must be cherished most. The people who pay for themselves should be cherished more.


    "That''s what you''re wearing?" Yunfeifei looks at Fang Hao with some slovenness. This guy has never been slovenly. Now he has a bad beard and goes out. He thinks that she takes this guy a little!


    Irritating! This son of a bitch doesn''t know to think about his wife!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Unknowingly, yunfeifei has brought herself into the role of Fang Hao''s daughter-in-law. It''s just that this state came a little late, but it''s not too late after all.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal to eat the full moon wine!" Fang Hao laughed.


    When yunfeifei gets on the car, Fang Hao is there. Unless he is an expert in the realm, few people are Fang Hao''s opponents. Therefore, in front of Fang Hao, he is much safer than under the protection of so many bodyguards in the villa.


    "Go to the shopping mall and clean it up Yunfeifei gave Fang Hao a look.


    "Well I don''t need it. " Fang Hao felt empty in his heart. He felt that yunfeifei had changed a lot.


    In fact, what Fang Hao doesn''t know is that he thought a lot yesterday, but yunfeifei didn''t think a lot.


    But we have experienced so many things together. Those things are not too big after all.


    One hundred shopping malls, a new shopping mall in Zhonghai City, are full of various brand commodities, which may not be the best, but in Zhonghai City, they must be the most expensive.


    "Grass, daughter-in-law, it''s too expensive!" Fang Hao exaggerated mouth, a pair of incredible appearance.


    Because he saw a suit, dog day''s even more than 300000!


    Yunfeifei looked at Fang Hao helplessly: "Fang Hao, you are a tycoon at all. If your assets are announced, your name will be on the rich list, or you will be at the top! Do you care about 300000? "


    " well, although I have money, I don''t need to be too extravagant in life. I still have a large group of brothers to eat. " Fang Hao sighed and sighed. Suddenly, he saw Yun Feifei''s pretty face slightly cold. He immediately gave a thrill and said, "I still have a daughter-in-law to raise. I have to prepare a large amount of property for my son in the future. It''s a little bit more economical."


    At this time, yunfeifei just smiles: "fortunately, you still want to have a wife."


    Fang Hao smiles all over his face: "that is, the wife is the biggest, the husband is the second!"


    "Well, you have a conscience, but you are my man, my man of yunfeifei, and I have to clean up. This is the first time that we have attended a party as husband and wife. We have to focus on it and buy it!" Cloud Feifei small hand a wave, heroic to the guide way.


    The shopping guide began to pack clothes for Fang Hao with a smile.


    Fang Hao felt depressed when he saw the wrapped clothes. How much cloth should he sell? It''s not as good as Laozi''s military uniform!


    After visiting the shopping mall for more than an hour, many people were looking at it one after another, and many people recognized Fang Hao and yunfeifei, two celebrities in Zhonghai city.


    At the request of yunfeifei, Fang Hao had to run to change all the clothes, trousers, belts and so on.


    Although these clothes and trousers are extremely expensive, Fang Hao has to admit that he is It''s so handsome!


    Just as he was about to leave with yunfeifei, a middle-aged man trotted over with a big smile on his face and called out: "Mr. Fang, Mr. Yun, it''s really brilliant that you can come to our shop."


    Fang Hao and Yun Feifei looked at the middle-aged man in a hurry.


    "Are you?" Fang Hao asked suspiciously. Yunfeifei stood beside Fang Hao and naturally took Fang Hao''s arm, as if to reveal his identity.


    "I''m the boss of one hundred shopping malls, Feng GUI. I''ve always wanted to see Mr. Fang and Mr. Yun. I didn''t expect to meet two of them today. I''m really lucky." Feng GUI smiles all over his face.


    "Well, how do you do, Mr. Feng. We''re going to a party, so we won''t say much. We''ll talk about it another day." Feihao and feihao don''t like shopping with each other.


    "Yes, Mr. Fang and Mr. Yun must go to Miss Shen Wenjia''s children''s full moon wine. I want to go, too. Let''s go together." Feng GUI''s face was so smiling that he could hardly see his eyes.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    Feng GUI immediately took out two business cards, handed them to Fang Hao and Yun Feifei, and then said with a smile, "well, you must be looking around. I''ll see you at the party later. I''m sorry."


    With that, Feng Guichao snapped his fingers. A middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes, who had been waiting there, came over and said, "Mr. Feng."


    Feng GUI said with a smile: "this is the manager of the top 100 shopping malls. Let him show you around. We have a complete range of goods in Zhonghai, so we can guarantee your satisfaction."


    "No, let''s go first. We''ll talk about it when we have time." Fang Hao knows that this guy wants to vote for him, but he thinks that the mall is too expensive. He doesn''t have a good impression. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Feng GUI.


    Fang Hao and yunfeifei came out and went to the banquet. Yunfeifei said, "this Feng GUI seems to have something to ask for from you."


    "There are so many people who want to ask your husband to do something. I don''t have the spare time." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Kayan soon drove to the door of Wenjia villa. There were many luxury cars of BMW and Mercedes Benz, as well as many famous cars. Moreover, Fang Hao had a sharp eye and saw many Audi cars of the municipal Party committee.When the gatekeeper saw Fang Hao, he immediately hailed him with joy. In particular, Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba, the two iron tower like men, also got the door to greet him. It was quite imposing.


    Today''s literati, more and more prominent, the Qing Yi Hui is now the king of the underground world of Zhonghai City, many powerful and rich people want to make friends with each other.


    This time, wenmengji''s child is full moon, which is quite high-profile. She has invited all the influential people in Zhonghai city.


    In the sky above the huge villa courtyard, newly built sunshade things, beautiful waiters and waiters shuttle around to serve the guests.


    But because it is still early, there are not many people.


    However, the admission of Fang Hao and Yun Feifei still attracted the attention of the vast majority of people, because both Fang Hao and Yun Feifei have now become legends of Zhonghai city.


    Fang Hao, in particular, is a top-notch figure in the whole Soviet province.


    Originally, many people wanted to get to know Fang Hao, but they soon found that Luo Yusheng, the leader of the Youth League, had welcomed him into the villa.


    Wen Jianghuai was very happy to see Fang Hao, but when he saw Yun Feifei, he was reluctant to smile. However, he is still enthusiastic about Fang Hao''s status and relationship with Yun Feifei.


    Besides, it is because of Fang Hao that love will have the power today. Especially when the blood tiger gate was rampant, if it were not for the experts sent by Fang Hao, their father and daughter would have been expelled from Zhonghai city by blood Humen.


    Seeing the enthusiastic Wen Jianghuai and Luo Yusheng, Fang Hao is a little guilty. Originally he said he was going to prepare the gift, but yunfeifei said she was ready. Thinking of the incompatibility between yunfeifei and wenmengji, Fang Hao was afraid of yunfeifei''s disorderly behavior.


    However, seeing the calm appearance of yunfeifei, it seems that he should not be able to do so boring things. Fang Hao is a little more at ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    In the magnificent hall, the layout is quite festive. Fang Hao and Yun Feifei like to be quiet, so they sit in a corner that is not very impressive.


    Luo Yusheng and Wen Jianghuai did not accompany Fang Hao when they went to greet the guests.


    At this time, Fang Hao saw some new comers. These people looked gentle, but their eyes were somewhat rebellious. They were talking.


    "Cao, Miss Wen, the former boss of the Youth League, didn''t know what was going on. She gave birth to all the children without saying a word. That was the most beautiful and colorful enchantress in the underground world of Zhonghai city. She has always heard that the father of the child is a heartless man. Alas, if you let me know who it is, you must kill him!" A young man with a cigarette in his mouth, he was smiling.


    The words seem to be fighting for wenmengji, but the application seems to be mocking.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. These people he didn''t know, and they didn''t seem to belong to the underground world of Zhonghai city. Otherwise, those who could be invited to Zhonghai city should not laugh at Wen Mengji. Otherwise, would it not have offended the Youth League?


    Another person just laughed and said, "brother Jin, you don''t know. Although wenmengji is beautiful, there were many scandals in the past. I heard that she liked women, but later Fang Hao, who was forced to grow up by the whole Soviet Province, said that she didn''t know. Later, she thought Wen Mengji was not so good, so she patted her ass and left, saying no The child is Fang Hao''s! "


    "Damn it, if it''s Fang Hao''s, find a chance to abduct him. Fang Hao is a big enemy of our Jiulong Association. It''s all thanks to Fang Hao that we will get to this point in Kowloon!" The brave young man looks grim.


    After that, the brave young man gritted his teeth and continued: "now, the president has been practicing kung fu day and night. He doesn''t care much about the affairs of the guild. He must seek revenge from Fang Hao and kill our former boss. If Fang Hao is in front of Laozi now, I will shoot him!"


    The two people next to him should be the young man''s subordinates. They flattered him and said that brother Jin was so powerful that he could have a strong province in the near future.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao finally understood that this was actually a member of the Jiulong society. After winning nine deaths, the Jiulong society''s influence was greatly reduced. Fortunately, the details were not small, and the tiger''s death was not powerful. Although he fell out of the position of a giant in the underground world of Jiangsu Province, it was not comparable to that of some small gangs.


    Looking at the youth over there, Fang Hao''s expression was calm, but he was very angry. Even if wenmengji was with others, he was also his friend. How could he be so vilified.


    Just about to go and kick those guys out, yunfeifei took his hand and shook his head to Fang Hao: "this is the full moon of other people''s children. It''s a happy day. Don''t make trouble. If you accept them, you can do it in private."


    Fang Hao a Leng, immediately smile way: "still daughter-in-law is considerate."


    It''s not good to make trouble when their children are full moon. Huaxia is afraid of such a thing and thinks it''s unlucky.


    The discussion and ridicule over there still kept on, and his subordinates said to the tough young man: "brother Jin, who is that child in the end? Do you want someone to investigate it secretly? "


    "If it''s Fang Hao''s, take it and let him kneel down to Jiulong to make amends." The intrepid youth sneered, then muttered and whispered two words to his two subordinates.


    Fang Haoer''s strength is amazing. Naturally, he hears it and his eyes flash.


    The fierce young opponent said: regardless of whether it is or not, based on the relationship between the Youth League and Fang Hao, let''s find a chance to capture Wen Mengji''s mother and son. Haha, the bloody enchantress who gave birth to the baby must have a different taste. By the way, let someone investigate yunfeifei. We caught the best one together and revenged for the former president. If his son didn''t revenge him, I would revenge him! Hey, hey


    Fang Hao''s pupil shrinks slightly, staring at that side coldly.


    But at this time, the brave youth over there seemed to feel Fang Hao''s eyes. Suddenly, he turned back and was stunned. Then his eyes burst into surprise.


    Of course, his eyes are not on Fang Hao''s body, but on yunfeifei beside Fang Hao. After all, yunfeifei is so beautiful. Even if she sits there, her noble and cold breath is still a maddening woman.


    At will, the man named Jin Dachuan didn''t notice Fang Hao''s cold eyes.


    Jin Dachuan was just about to stand up and went to Chaoyun Feifei. His men immediately called out: "brother Jin, the people from Mingyang society are coming."


    Jin Dachuan immediately went out with his men.


    Yunfeifei said with a smile: "do you really hope that he will come to tease your daughter-in-law?"


    "Hehe, if he dares to come here, he will make sure that his parents will recognize him later!" Fang Hao laughs.


    "It''s to help wenmengji get angry." Yunfeifei snorted.


    "For myself and for you. He dares to look at you like that." Fang Hao looked serious.


    But at this time, Qing Yilan, who hasn''t seen for a long time, enters the hall and looks around. It seems that she is looking for someone. After seeing Fang Hao, she looks happy and walks quickly.


    "Brother Hao, long time no see."


    "Yes, where have you been?" Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing. Although she was a gentle and virtuous beauty, she was actually a fierce and confused gambler."Travel around the world. I''ve been traveling around the world since I came back last time." Qing Yilan smiles.


    Then he looked at Yun Feifei beside him and held out his hand in a natural manner: "my name is Qing Yilan. Once brother Hao helped me, you must be sister-in-law."


    Yunfeifei stood up and said with a smile: "I heard that you are a rare king of gambler level master. I didn''t expect to see you finally today. If you have a chance, you can give me some advice."


    "Of course, I don''t have much money in hand recently. We''ll go to am to win those tens of millions." Qing Yi Lan laughs ha ha, the eye''s all bent into the crescent moon.


    Fang Hao was surprised. He didn''t say anything to yunfeifei. How did she know?


    At once, Qing Yilan and Yun Feifei left each other''s contact information. Fang Hao was shocked. Did Yun Feifei think he had something to do with Qing Yilan and wanted to get into the "enemy" to understand the "military situation"?


    Finally, Qing Yilan looked at her and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, can I borrow your Fang Hao for a while? My friend wenmengji wants to see Fang Hao and talk about something. It''s in the last room on the left corridor of the second floor stairs. "


    Fang Hao was surprised and scolded Qing Yilan for not seeing the situation clearly. Yunfeifei was right in front of him. You smelly girl ran to see wenmengji. Isn''t this the way to roast me on the fire.


    Fang Hao was about to say no, but he was shocked to hear Yun Feifei smile and say: "of course, it doesn''t matter, Fang Hao, you go quickly, don''t let people wait."


    Seeing Yun Feifei''s smile, Fang Hao was in a state of confusion. He was not sure what the girl was thinking. He actually agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "You go. I''ll talk to my sister-in-law here." Qing Yilan walks over with a smile and grabs yunfeifei''s hand. It''s called a kiss. It''s like a sister.


    Fang Hao looked at the past again. Yunfeifei didn''t even look at him. He secretly called that he was bad. But looking at the current situation, in front of Qing Yilan, he was embarrassed to say that he didn''t go. It was obvious that there was a ghost if he didn''t go!


    Secretly scold Wen Mengji that woman, all gave birth to a child, also special don''t let Lao Tzu worry.


    Walking towards the back of the hall, Fang Hao walked, thinking about what wenmengji was looking for. Was it because he had hired himself? But we shouldn''t talk about it at this time.


    Very surprised, when I went up the stairs, I met Wen Jianghuai.


    "Fourth master, I''ll go and see Meng Ji." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    "Well, you should have come long ago. You are not responsible at all!" Wen Jianghuai left a puzzled sentence for Fang Hao and left.


    Luo Yuhao, however, took out a lot of money from the back of my pocket


    Fang Hao was puzzled and said angrily, "grass, the full moon wine is offered by others. You ask me to have a ball!"


    "Ha ha, brother Hao, just remember it. You go up first. I''m afraid miss has something important to tell you. By the way, miss''s son has not been named yet." Luo Yusheng laughed and ran out again in Fang Hao''s inexplicable eyes.


    "What about NIMA?" Fang Hao was bewildered.


    On the second floor, I met several guards. It seems that the literati are still afraid that the residual forces of the blood tiger gate will deal with them, so there are several armed bodyguards on the second floor.


    These guys obviously knew Fang Hao. Of course, most of the Youth League knew him. They thought that Fang Hao had led the Youth League to fight against the Dragon hall.


    In the eyes of the Youth League, it was a mess.


    In this regard, the guards saw Fang Hao, and they all called out loud: "Hello brother Hao."


    Fang Hao nodded and looked at the room at the end of the corridor. He didn''t know what was going on in his heart.


    "Brother Hao, don''t look at it. It''s just a full moon. You''re fat, you''ve got two eyes. You look like brother Hao!" A kid''s face was full of laughter.


    But when Fang Hao heard this, his face suddenly turned black, and he yelled: "grass, what''s his mother''s words? When did Laozi''s eyes slip away?"


    A few guys looked at Fang Hao strangely and showed a meaningful smile.


    Fang Hao felt the eyes of these guys, and his heart was flustered. How could all the guys in Wen''s villa feel sick?


    There''s a problem! Fang Hao is determined in his heart!


    He walked quickly to the last room in the corridor. Fang Hao was deeply moved. When he came here, he remembered that he had not seen this woman for nearly a year. For a time, Wen Mengji''s voice and appearance could not help but appear in his mind, especially the evil like manner and charming charm.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao forgot to knock on the door and stood at the door stupidly.


    When he heard the guards laughing one by one, Fang Haocai came back to his senses and knocked at the door. He thought bitterly that there was a sea of swords and mountains, and I was not afraid of it!


    "Touch!"


    "Come in, the door is not locked." There came a familiar voice, but it was a little cold.


    Fang Hao pushed the door and saw an aunt holding a child, while wenmengji was sitting on the dressing table to make up.


    The evil spirit is the evil spirit, but such a back figure has a kind of enchanting charm.


    "You What can I do for you? " Fang Hao couldn''t help but take a look at the child in the aunt''s arms. From Fang Hao''s point of view, he could see a side. The little guy was waving his teeth in his aunt''s arms, moving around and going east.


    "Auntie LAN, get her out first." Wenmengji said softly.


    Fang Hao was stunned, but he saw aunt LAN holding the child to Gulai and handed it to Fang Hao with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "This..." Fang Hao just opened his mouth, the child was handed to his arms.


    What''s more, cut first and then play!


    Looking at the little guy in his arms, aunt LAN has gone out.


    Fang Hao was very angry. He thought the son of a bitch was so active! But when I saw the little guy looking at himself, I suddenly had a wonderful feeling. I couldn''t help thinking that it was time to find yunfeifei to give birth to a big fat boy!


    Look at them all!


    But suddenly thinking of that irresponsible bastard, Fang Hao could not help but feel angry and said, "wenmengji, who is that irresponsible beast? I helped you take care of him!"


    Wenmengji turned her head, a pair of fox like eyes looking at Fang Hao, look very serious, very careful, eyes some blurred.


    Fang Hao was even a little flustered by Wen Mengji, because the girl was so charming. She had a baby. She seemed more powerful than before. Maybe it was because she hadn''t seen her for nearly a year. Fang Hao couldn''t help thinking."What are you staring at me? I ask you something! Who is that guy? Today I asked someone to arrest him and apologize to you in front of all the guests. Damn it, how could there be such a scum man Seeing the lovely appearance of the little guy in his arms, Fang Hao was really angry and felt that the man who had never met was really damned!


    Wenmengji mouth with a bit of strange smile, light way: "if you see him, you will help me out?"


    "Yes, we are friends." Fang Hao''s duty bound way, but in his heart, dog day''s, so watery cabbages have been arched by pigs!


    "Well, that guy, I haven''t seen me since I was pregnant. He''s very angry with me. He said that my father and I had a fire together to cheat him."


    Wenmengji has a sad look on her face. Fang Hao is worried. In his impression, wenmengji is such a tough and messy woman that she shows such a sad attitude. It can be seen how worried that bastard will hurt others.


    Fang Hao thinks it is necessary to make decisions for wenmengji. With his identity and power, he really wants to get angry. Few guys dare not provoke him!


    "It''s a shame to cheat him. You''re pregnant with him. It doesn''t matter if you hit him. This guy dares not recognize it! Who in the end is it? How can we say that there are a large group of brothers in the Qingyi society? You can''t help it, even if you don''t care? " Fang Hao thought more and more angry.


    "Well, he is very powerful. It is said that there are still troops. How can we be provoked? My father and Luo Yusheng went there, and I''m afraid they will be killed directly. All the people under him are martial arts experts. There''s no way." Wenmengji was about to cry. Fang Hao, who looked at her, was distressed. She could make such a tough woman cry. What a scum this guy is!


    "So it''s from the army? I''m afraid of hanging up. You tell me that I''m a major general now. If I don''t kill him, any of my former comrades in arms are above lieutenant colonel. Don''t be afraid. I''ll make the decision for you! " Fang Hao looked awe inspiring, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He was about to kill people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "Come on, he''s very good. He has a wife." Wenmengji lowered her head and seemed to be crying.


    Fang Hao''s eyes round stare: "Damn it, more to clean up, there is a wife to provoke you, say!"


    Fang Hao is really angry. He thinks that wenmengji has been bullied too badly. The main reason is that he doesn''t have the heart to bully her like this!


    "Really help me?" Wenmengji suddenly raised his head, Fang Hao found that the girls did not cry, but with an inexplicable smile on her face.


    However, Fang Hao was very angry and didn''t pay attention to the situation. He nodded seriously: "I dare to offend GLH even in torture. If I don''t break his three legs, I won''t believe in Fang!"


    "Well, that''s what you say." Wenmengji immediately stood up, smile even more, and then spit out a sentence from wenmengji''s mouth, like a bolt from the blue hit his head.


    Buzz


    It was not until the little guy peed and drenched Fang Hao''s face that the animal recovered from shock.


    Because wenmengji was smiling, but he said seriously: "that bastard is called Fang Hao!"


    "How could it be me?"


    I''ve never been so excited. I''ve never been so excited It''s just a mixture of five flavors. Fang Hao didn''t feel the urine all over his face. He just let the little guy''s urine drip on his face.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s complicated expression and listening to Fang Hao''s unbelievable cry, Wen Mengji''s face showed a sad smile. Then she took over the child in Fang Hao''s hands, who was still in a daze and shocked. She said to herself, "if you don''t believe it, you can say that I told a joke. My father and I cheated you that I was seriously injured and hospitalized by the people in the Dragon hall. It was really a lie to you But I was pregnant and my father was old. Did you let me, a pregnant woman, use knives and guns with those guys in Longtang? As I said before, after a period of time, I will give you an account. If you come here today, you will either pity our mother and son, or fulfill our previous promises. "


    With that, Wen Mengji hit her forehead on the little guy''s forehead, revealing her tenderness: "you are a man with a wife. It doesn''t matter if you are not responsible. I can still raise the child! I won''t come to pester you or destroy your marriage. Go away and think you haven''t come. "


    Fang Hao stood still, staring at wenmengji''s mother and son, first Wen Jianghuai, Luo Yusheng, and those guards'' inexplicable eyes and words. Fang Hao understood them all.


    His mother, others scold even if, his special Niang still scold oneself scum son of a bitch


    Grass, this plot is also very absurd!


    Then Fang Hao thought of the night when he was drunk with wenmengji.


    After blending wine, he thought that Wenhao was drunk and had a dream the next day.


    Later, Fang Hao was also suspicious and ran to ask Wen Mengji. Wen Mengji said ambiguities at that time, but Fang Hao did not think about it again.


    If that''s the case, then it''s probably what happened that night that led to the present situation.


    Although this matter is bizarre, Fang Hao knows that Wen Mengji is afraid to be true, that is to say, all this is true.


    Fang Hao, a man of mixed tastes, reached out and touched the boy''s urine on his face. He pressed down his heart''s madness and showed his ecstasy. He looked up to the sky excitedly and exclaimed, "grass, our Fang Hao has a son! Old man, you have a grandson! Ha ha... "


    Form if crazy Fang Hao wantonly laugh up!


    At this moment, wenmengji looks at Fang Hao, who is like a madman. Her eyes are full of smile and love, because this crazy guy is her man and the father of the child.


    After a long time, Fang Hao said a similar manifesto to wenmengji seriously: "Mengji, I wrongly blame you, and you will be my Fanghao''s woman."


    Then, Wen Mengji poured cold water down, but she said with a smile: "will your daughter-in-law agree?"


    Yeah.


    Lao Tzu not only has women outside, but also has children. If yunfeifei is more generous, he will be able to criticize him with a knife. What should I do.


    Fang Hao can not help but tangle again, but wenmengji is his woman, her son is his son, this is the fact, in any case Fang Hao will not abandon their mother and son.


    So Fang Hao was thinking about countermeasures.


    A flash has passed for a long time. Wenmengji laughs and amuses children, while Fang Hao is like an ant on a hot pot, walking around the room, thinking hard about good ideas.


    But at this time, aunt LAN came in: "Miss, uncle, the party is about to start, the master asked me to call you down."


    "What to do?" Fang Hao sighed. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Things always have to be faced. Fang Hao has made up his mind. He will tell Yun Feifei what kind of result it will be and let it be!


    Fang Hao and wenmengji came down. Aunt Lan was holding the baby. Fang Hao found out that wenmengji was wearing a long white dress, just like a wedding dress.Today, he made an exception to dress up. Wen Mengji, who is very tall, doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes. Therefore, Fang Hao and Wen Mengji look quite like golden children and jade maidens. They are very well matched.


    Although Fang Hao is not handsome, he is calm. According to Fang Hao''s idea in his heart, even if he is dead, he will die with momentum!


    When Fang Hao and wenmengji came down, all the guests saw the scene. People who knew Fang Hao couldn''t help but look surprised. Is it true that the rumors are true and the children are really Fang Hao''s?


    Many people have changed. Yunfeifei, the first beauty of Zhonghai City, has looked at it. Because many of the people present are big and influential figures in Zhonghai city. Naturally, they know Fang Hao and Yun Feifei, and they know more about their relationship. As long as they are from Zhonghai City, there are no people who don''t know Fang Hao.


    Because last year''s most touching wedding ceremony, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei were the main characters, and almost all the people on the road came, so we naturally know.


    But a lot of people showed surprise in their eyes, because yunfeifei was smiling all over his face. Seeing Fang Hao and Wen Mengji walking down, they could not see any dissatisfaction in their eyes. Instead, they showed a sincere happy smile.


    Just when the host of the banquet said a lot of auxiliary words with passion, yunfeifei suddenly went up, looked at the host with a smile, and said with a smile, "give me the microphone, I want to say two words, is that ok?"


    Just now the host saw wenmengji and she was enchanting and beautiful. He almost forgot his surname. Suddenly, a woman with noble temperament appeared, just like a fairy coming down from the earth. Where can the host say no.


    Fang Hao saw yunfeifei on the stage, and his heart felt uneasy for a moment. Was yunfeifei going to get angry. But seeing the happy look of yunfeifei, it seems that it is not.


    But the scene has two women are very calm, seems to have known for a long time, Qing Yilan and wenmengji.


    Yunfeifei picked up the microphone and felt that everyone''s eyes were focused on her. Of course, many people still couldn''t help looking at Fang Hao standing with Wen Mengji.


    They want to see something and guess something, because they think that something unexpected has happened today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. My name is yunfeifei. I should be known by many people. I don''t focus on self introduction. I come to the stage to say one thing."


    Yunfeifei looks around, and then her eyes fall on Fang Hao and wenmengji.


    I don''t know how. Seeing Yun Feifei''s eyes, Fang Hao doesn''t feel uneasy, flustered or guilty at the moment, because yunfeifei''s eyes are very clear, which makes Fang Hao feel like a jerk.


    "Let''s have today''s protagonist on the stage first." Yun Feifei reaches out to wenmengji and invites wenmengji to come on stage. Wenmengji gets on the stage of the song, and aunt LAN walks up with her baby.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, because Fang Hao really didn''t know what Yun Feifei was going to do. However, when he saw Yun Feifei''s eyes, Fang Hao knew that it was definitely not yunfeifei who wanted to be angry.


    Yunfeifei took wenmengji''s hand and showed a smile: "Mengji''s son is full moon. I have prepared a gift for them."


    With that, yunfeifei took out a bunch of keys. Fang Hao saw the keys and immediately recognized them. It was a meeting gift given by his old man to his daughter-in-law yunfeifei when he and yunfeifei got married. It was a Seaview villa located on the seashore.


    "How did she get it out?" Fang Hao looks suspicious.


    Then I heard yunfeifei say: "Mengji, this is my gift to you and my son. This is a seaside villa. I hope you can move to where to live in the future. Although the home is good, it is different after all. Don''t let your man be criticized."


    Wenmengji nodded seriously: "well, thank you, sister Feifei, I understand."


    "What''s going on? How could yunfeifei give such a big gift There was a lot of discussion at the scene.


    "Yes, the seaside villa, but there are not a few tens of millions can not take down."


    "It''s weird, it''s weird!"


    "Don''t understand, don''t understand..."


    In the face of the guests'' comments, Fang Hao himself was shocked, but his father gave it to her. How could he take it out to give it away? What''s more, aren''t they very hostile? Why do they look so good now?


    If Fang Hao can''t understand it, others will not understand it.


    Only listen to the stage of the cloud Feifei, seriously nodded: "understand good."


    After that, yunfeifei turned her head and took wenmengji''s hand. Two beautiful women stood together, forming a beautiful landscape. It must be said that many people were shocked by their beauty, so they were even more shocked.


    Yunfeifei said to all the guests: "Mengji and I are good sisters. Her son is my son. His father didn''t give it to me. I decided that 30% of the shares of Yunshi group will be given to the little guy as one of the congratulation gifts."


    Boom!


    This time, everyone was stunned. Yunfeifei''s move shocked everyone. Yunshi group completely opened up the business map of Jiangsu Province, and its assets have doubled several times in the past year.


    From a small company with only 1.2 billion yuan, it has grown into a big company with the highest ranking in Jiangsu Province, and has launched hot cooperation with many large groups in Jiangsu Province.


    Today, the market value of Yunshi group is conservatively estimated to be more than 10 billion.


    30 percent, that''s three billion.


    If the previous sea view villa was generous, this time, it is a failure.


    But!


    By what?


    Why would yunfeifei give a heavy gift?


    Is the stage of wenmengji are stunned, and then even busy way: "Feifei sister, this is too heavy."


    "What''s the weight? This is what the little guy should have." Yunfeifei smiles all over her face and doesn''t feel that it''s amazing to send out more than 3 billion yuan at once.


    Then he said very seriously, "if you don''t want it, you will not recognize my sister!"


    Wenmengji was eager to speak, but finally did not speak.


    Now, Fang Hao is really at a loss. He doesn''t understand what his daughter-in-law yunfeifei is doing. We should know that yunfeifei and his father only hold 60% of the shares of Yunshi group, and they will split out half of them at once.


    Although Fang Hao thinks it''s OK to give her son, it''s yunfeifei''s father''s. isn''t yunfeifei afraid that his father scolds her daughter?


    Although I haven''t seen yuntianhong for a long time, my father-in-law will not be happy because of what!


    At the same time, feihao doesn''t feel shocked by his actions.


    After yunfeifei announced the completion of the ceremony, he congratulated him with great generosity: "I wish our son a healthy growth, and I hope our friendship will last forever."


    Wenmengji cried. No one on the scene has ever seen Wen Mengji cry except Wen Jianghuai. But this time, Wen Mengji cried with joy and nodded seriously: "yes, you will always be my sister Feifei. Our son will grow up healthily. Nothing can summarize my mood at the moment. Only to say a word to my sister, thank you.""Yes, host, it''s your turn!" Yunfeifei handed the microphone to the host, and then went to Aunt LAN and poked at the sleeping little guy. Her eyes were full of happiness. She was really happy, otherwise she would send out more than 3 billion yuan?!


    Several people stepped off the stage. Fang Hao walked over to Fang Hao. Fang Hao was very nervous. He wanted to say something to Yun Feifei immediately, but now he doesn''t know how to say it, because his intuition seems that yunfeifei and wenmengji have something to hide from him.


    Yunfeifei and wenmengji stand beside Fang Hao from left to right. Fang Hao, the animal entrusted by two excellent beauties, is extremely tall and incomparable.


    When Wen Jianghuai saw the situation here, his old face showed a gratifying expression.


    Luo Yusheng, with a smile on his face, has completely stepped out of the thought of liking wenmengji. At the moment, he is not only happy, but also happy, especially seeing miss and Fang Hao standing together.


    It''s just like that! Luo Yusheng sighed in his heart.


    After the host, Wen Jianghuai and Luo Yusheng made a speech one after another. Then there was a banquet. Fang Haoyun Feifei and Wen Mengji sat at the same table, enjoying themselves as a family.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but look at Yun Feifei, and felt that all this seemed to be made by his wife. Such a warm picture is really comfortable.


    However, there is also something uncomfortable, that is, a table not far away. Jin Dachuan stares at Fang Hao with a grim look and grits his teeth and says, "I didn''t expect that he is Fang Hao. Inform the rest of the people and be ready to act at any time."


    Next to Jin Dachuan, there are several men who are sitting upright and can''t laugh. At the moment, a man opens his mouth in some stiff Mandarin: "Mr. Jin, I heard that Fang Hao is extremely strong. I think we should start with his daughter-in-law first. I heard that Fang Hao is very interested in her wife Yun Feifei."


    Jin Dachuan took a look at Xiaojing, a representative of the famous society. He felt that Xiaojing''s words were very reasonable. Fang Hao killed all the winners. Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was beyond doubt in the Soviet province.


    So he nodded and said, "what''s Mr. Koei''s brilliant plan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Xiaojing took a look at Fang Hao''s desk over there. He said seriously: "I have been observing just now. There is no bodyguard there. As long as you wait to leave, you can lead Fang Hao away. Yunfeifei is just a weak woman and can be easily captured."


    "Good!" Jin Dachuan looks happy. This method is the most practical and easy to succeed. He looks at Xiaojing inexplicably: "Mr. Xiaojing, I will help you deal with Fang Hao. Don''t forget your promise."


    "We Japanese are the heaviest As long as you clean up Fang Hao and the hatred between Fang Hao and your Jiulong Association, you will have a very high reputation in the Kowloon Association. At that time, our famous society will help you to get the position of president. Mr. Jin is not suitable to be the president. The Jiulong Association will be able to suppress Tongxing society, and it is not difficult to unify the Soviet province. " Xiaojing is serious and serious when he speaks.


    There is a momentum to convince Jin Dachuan.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is sitting on the table. From time to time, people come to propose a toast. Celebrities from the political and business circles, as well as some of the most famous leaders in the river and lake, have come one after another.


    It was as if the main character of the party was Fang Hao, who was so depressed that he couldn''t even have a good meal with yunfeifeiwen Mengji.


    After all, they are all leading figures. The so-called people who stretch out their hands and don''t smile are embarrassed not to give face. After drinking a lot of wine, Fang Hao has said a lot of official language.


    However, before that, yunfeifei always acted like a hostess. When someone toasted wenmengji, wenmengji was still lactating, so she was not suitable to drink. Yunfeifei naturally helped wenmengji to bring wine, as if she were a real sister.


    After the party, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei did not leave. Fang Hao wanted to see the little guy again, but yunfeifei did not propose to leave.


    Many of the rest of the guests left, and the rest of the visitors, on the one hand, were very friendly with Qingyi Association; on the other hand, many of them were looking at Fang Hao''s face, because Fang Hao did not leave.


    The rest is to prepare for the performance. Luo Yusheng also invited some people from the entertainment industry to perform. Now the rich people like this kind of face work. They put out millions of money casually, which is nothing to the literati. Moreover, Luo Yusheng paid for it.


    Of course, in terms of Luo Yusheng, the boss of Qingyi society and the chairman of Qingyi group, this is nothing.


    At this time, wenmengji took yunfeifei: "Feifei sister, the child has no name, what name to take?"


    Fang Hao''s ears stand up beside him. Fang Hao''s heart is not happy. His son should name himself. Wenmengji is a woman.


    Yunfeifei thought about it seriously: "let''s call it Bowen. I have your surname on it. I hope the children can be more gentle in the future."


    Wenmengji was beaming with joy: "my sister is culturally educated, and her names are all good to hear."


    "Don''t flatter me, but if I take my first name, I will naturally take my husband''s family name." Yunfeifei said with a smile.


    She did not finish, but wenmengji nodded hard and said, "this is for sure!".


    Fang Hao nodded. The name is not bad. He originally wanted to take a Fang Qitian. How arrogant and arrogant he was!


    But now he seems to have become an outsider. Where can he get in? Fang Hao is really an idiot if he doesn''t want to understand at this moment.


    With a grateful look at Yun Feifei, it is obvious that Yun Feifei has known it for a long time. Moreover, a series of performances today are all in recognition of wenmengji''s status and giving the villa to wenmengji is an example and a requirement. Since the Fangs'' women and children have been born, Wen Mengji can''t continue to live in the Wen family.


    To give 30% of the shares of Yunshi group to the children is to recognize the status and identity of the children at home, but it needs a proper opportunity to make it public.


    Obviously, the two women were deliberated. The 30% shares were temporarily added by yunfeifei, so wenmengji on the stage was surprised.


    Having figured out these things, Fang Hao is very grateful for Yun Feifei''s generosity and tolerance. Otherwise, Fang Hao will surely be in a state of anxiety and don''t know how to deal with it.


    With such a good wife, Fang Hao feels like his greatest blessing!


    ¡­¡­


    Some people have been thinking about the movement of Fang Hao. Jin Dachuan can''t help being a little anxious: "Fang Hao, this damned guy, why don''t you go, are you still waiting for dinner?"


    Xiaojing, a middle-aged man beside him, put his hands on his abdomen and said calmly, "Mr. Jin, don''t be impatient. He will always go."


    "I can''t help but feel excited when I think of my daughter-in-law." Jin Dachuan can''t help but look at the cloud Feifei who looks like a firework fairy who doesn''t eat people. His heart is very hot.


    Xiaojing took a look at Jin Dachuan and said with a faint smile: "yunfeifei''s identity is amazing. If you can get this woman, maybe it''s your destiny."


    Jin Dachuan looks stunned: "what identity is amazing? Isn''t it the president of Wynn group? "


    "It''s not just her small status. She''s the biological daughter of Chen Yanzhi, executive director of GLH. If you get her heart, think about how much you''ll get. Any subsidiary of GLH has a market value of hundreds of billions, and it''s still in US dollars. Do you know now?" The light way of Xiaojing."100 billion market value, return us dollars, subsidiaries? Grass, what a force! How lucky is Fang Hao Jin Dachuan''s eyes are shining. If he really gets yunfeifei, isn''t he a world-class tycoon?


    At this time, they saw that Fang Hao and Yun Feifei were going to leave. Jin Dachuan said in a hurry: "Mr. Xiaojing, wait and see what you have."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for someone to take away a yunfeifei. Is it not difficult for you?" Xiaojing took a faint look at Jin Dachuan, but Jin Dachuan didn''t find it. His eyes were full of contempt and disdain. Obviously, he seemed to despise Jin Dachuan, a popular man in the Jiulong society, as if he were a fool in you.


    "Of course, no problem. Don''t worry, as long as Mr. Koei doesn''t forget his promise to me." Jin Dachuan couldn''t help licking his lips and swallowing some saliva.


    But at this time, Jin Dachuan''s face was startled, because he saw Fang Hao looking at them, which made Jin Dachuan''s heart tense. The shadow of the famous tree, Fang Hao''s rumor was very strong. Behind his back, he dared to say big words about asking Fang Hao to kneel down and beg for mercy. But when he met him, although Jin Dachuan did not admit it, he was clear in his heart Is absolutely dare not hand, only behind the scenes.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao just seemed to have a casual look, then moved his eyes, so that Jin Dachuan fiercely relieved.


    Even the casual look just now made Jin Dachuan feel his legs and stomach turn weak and his heart trembled. However, Jin Dachuan became more and more determined to deal with Fang Hao. Only by clearing up Fang Hao, can he become a powerful figure in the underground world of Jiangsu Province, and he can get the power he dreams of!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    When Fang Hao and Yun Feifei walked out of the Wenjia villa, there were many people. Many people invited Fang Hao to have a drink and have fun, but Fang Hao refused. But just after they went out, Feng GUI ran over.


    Fang Hao had a headache when he saw this guy. His thick skin made him feel helpless. Fang Hao didn''t pay any attention to this guy, but the guy didn''t care at all. He said compliments on one side, of course, not on him, but on cloud and Feifei.


    Although Yun Feifei has always been indifferent, she went out with Fang Hao today and took part in such a social activity for the first time. She was not so cool and cool as when she was in the company.


    So for Feng GUI, Yun Feifei said a few words.


    But Feng GUI shouldn''t have given his face. Seeing Yun Feifei, he still paid him a couple of times, as if he had touched some ashes on his thick skin again. He was totally shameless and followed him like an asshole.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and thought that he would get rid of this guy after getting on the car.


    But in the parking place, suddenly, Fang Hao''s face was cold, and then he felt that someone pointed a gun at him not far away.


    Fang Hao immediately said to yunfeifei: "hide behind the car, I''ll do something!"


    Yunfeifei doesn''t know what happened, but the other party Hao nods and walks behind the Cayenne to stand. Feng GUI still follows.


    Fang Hao sneers at him, but there are still people who dare to kill themselves, that is to die!


    He has already locked in the guy with the gun and the soldiers stabbed by the dragon. Every soldier is almost omnipotent. He has trained a kind of intuition. As long as he is robbed and aimed, Fang Hao can feel the Tao.


    But when Fang Hao lit a cigarette and seemed to be getting closer and closer to the guy at will, a snatcher behind the car ran away in an instant and dropped a gun in his hand on the ground, which was extremely fast.


    Fang Hao''s face was slightly cold, but he caught up with him, but recoiled back at an alarming speed.


    But at this time, someone has launched an attack on yunfeifei. As soon as these people rush past, Feng GUI finds something wrong and blocks in front of him without thinking about it.


    Yunfeifei looks calm. Since she went to m country, yunfeifei has seen more dangerous and bloody things. Therefore, for the situation in front of her, her face seems to be just watching a group of children passing by in front of her.


    The only change is that Feng GUI is actually in front of her and wants to help her block the enemy. This surprised Yun Feifei.


    When Feng GUI fell to the ground with a knife, Fang Hao appeared in front of him. Seeing that Fang Hao was not caught in the scheme and was transferred away, the gangsters immediately showed their startled eyes. Even though each of them took the knife, they did not dare to start at the moment and turned around and ran away.


    Fang Hao sneered: "on this point, a group of clowns jumping beam!"


    Moreover, Fang Hao knows what identity these people are, so Fang Hao is too lazy to pursue them. Long before, Fang Hao felt that Jin Dachuan seemed to be against him. Naturally, he would not be afraid of these useless guys, just worried about Yun Feifei.


    So even if he found that the man who had tried to shoot him had run away, he did not pursue him.


    The people of the Youth League rushed out quickly and took Feng GUI to the hospital.


    Fang Hao looked at Feng GUI with a new look at him. This guy had the courage to rush up against several bandits with knives.


    If Feng GUI wasn''t there just now, yunfeifei would be fine, but with Feng GUI''s help, yunfeifei didn''t encounter any fright at that time.


    "Brother Hao, who did it?" Luo Yusheng frowned.


    "Jiulong club, a man named brother Kim, find it for me and kill it!" Fang Hao has no expression. Since he intends to provoke him, he is ready to die.


    "Well, I''ll go right now. I''m bold enough to die!" Luo Yusheng''s face is gloomy, and Fang Hao''s identity is needless to say. Just now, if Yun Feifei was hurt a little bit, Luo Yusheng would blame himself. Naturally, Luo Yusheng looked at things today. He was one of the only people who knew. Seeing that yunfeifei treated wenmengji so generously, Luo Yusheng immediately respected Yun Feifei, Wen Mengji''s sister, that was his sister!


    "Well, let''s go. By the way, you can tell Feng GUI that we owe him a favor." Fang Hao thought about it and said to Luo Yusheng.


    "OK." Luo Yusheng looked at Fang Hao and asked, "brother Hao, I''ll send someone to protect you back?"


    "No, they''re too young to deal with me!" Fang Hao said aggressively, checked the car, then got on the bus with yunfeifei and drove to the city.


    Half a day later, Luo Yusheng called Fang Hao: "brother Hao, I caught him. This man is called Jin Dachuan and killed directly?"


    "If you kill it, it''s a disaster to keep it!" Fang Hao''s requirements are very simple, for these small people, Fang Hao did not see in the eye.


    In his eyes, the enemy is no longer comparable to these small people. In overseas, there are his big enemies, no matter Chen Yanzhi or martial arts, who will never give up. The most important thing is that they have a chemical realm, while Fang Hao has no master of it. This is the most difficult enemy.Those who come to Fanghao who are just and bright are not afraid. The war between M and Wucheng makes Fang Hao deeply understand that Huajing is not invincible and can even be killed!


    It''s just that if the realm master plays Yin, Fang Hao will feel a headache. However, according to Fang Hao''s attitude towards those high-level elites, those guys are very arrogant, so they should not make the means of gangsters to lose their identity.


    However, this reminds Fang Hao that yunfeifei is his daughter-in-law, which is well-known. Correspondingly, many people can''t move him, and I''m afraid they will make yunfeifei''s idea.


    Therefore, Fang Hao naturally sent a secret group to take strict precautions.


    Xing Tian''s people have not been moved. Naturally, Fang Hao doesn''t think that Xing Tian is just a matter of fact. Now Xingtian is providing information for Fang Hao''s enemies, retreating behind the scenes of Fang Hao''s enemies and doing some despicable means.


    In the evening, Fang Hao wanted to go home and have a good heart to heart talk with his wife. However, there was an appointment. For this man, Fang Hao could not refuse, because in M country, they fought together with Fang Hao bravely and fought against Wucheng.


    This man is Chu Lingxian of Dragon Palace, one of the world''s top killers. She seems to be a woman with immortal spirit.


    For Ling Xian, she sometimes doesn''t know what kind of attitude she has towards Fang Hao. If she used to help Fang Hao block the killers in the Dragon Palace in China, she wanted Fang Hao to be affectionate and ask Fang Hao for help in the future.


    However, in M country, her practice is more than that. Because of the danger of that time, she still has a lingering fear. The power of transformation is really terrible. Almost all the three of them explained where they were and what to do to deal with another inheritor of another palace master who nearly won over the power of the dragon palace!


    I was also seriously injured in that time, but it was also a blessing in disguise. She digested the powerful inner strength that the old palace master had transmitted to her.


    Although Ling Xian, like many killers, has practiced special methods, it is not easy to cultivate internal strength. Therefore, every palace master will pass on some internal strength to his successor after he has determined his successor.


    As the palace master, if his skill is not as high as that of a general killer, what about Megatron dragon palace?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    The reason why the successor of the leader of the Dragon Palace organization wants to experience is to digest the internal strength of the body. This is not something that can be done by ordinary practice. Only through the battle of life and death can we stimulate our potential and turn the internal strength into our own use.


    When Fang Hao saw Ling Xian, he was very surprised: "some time ago, you were just in the early stage of internal strength. How can you directly become the internal force now?"


    "If you only improve suddenly, don''t you allow me to improve?" Ling Xian eyebrows a pick, hum a.


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. Congratulations on becoming a real master." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I came to you today to help me." Ling Xian is very serious.


    Fang Hao understands that this is Ling Xian''s showdown. After the killers from Xingtian buy killed him, Ling Xian and some killers have become his bodyguards. They have never said what they want. It seems that it should be revealed today.


    "Please say, I will help." Fang Hao looks calm.


    "Anything?" Ling Xian eyebrows a pick.


    "Of course, it''s within our power." Fang Hao said with a light smile.


    "Will you divorce your wife Ling Xian sneered.


    "That won''t work." Fang Hao is very straightforward.


    "I know, but it''s more serious than asking you to divorce your wife. I need your help, including your army and your experts, and of course, you." Ling Xian finished, staring at Fang Hao''s expression.


    Ling Haofang didn''t think that they did a lot of small things. It was not an accident.


    "When? Where? It is impossible for our army to go to other countries on a large scale. It can only be done in Africa, not even in China. " Fang Hao''s light way.


    "If in other countries, or in China, I would not ask for such a request. Our Dragon Palace headquarters is in Africa." Ling Xian''s eyes narrowed and seemed to be laughing.


    Fang Hao was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "how can you still be so white?"


    In Africa, of course, what Fang Hao sees most is not the elephant lion, but the black people. Even if they are white people, if they go to Africa for a walk, they will be quite black.


    However, since seeing Ling Xian, the woman is always beautiful and beautiful, and her whole body is full of Fairy Spirit.


    Although this woman once wanted to kill herself, and he also made a lot of anger against her. Although it was even in theory, Fang Hao and Ling Xian were still a little embarrassed when they met.


    All of a sudden, Ling Xian showed a faint smile, eyebrows a pick: "look at you some embarrassed appearance, is it conscience vent, think I can''t afford it before?"


    "No, I''m thinking, why are you not pregnant, or ha ha, I''ll have a palace master''s wife of a killer organization. That''s a lot of hanging things." Fang Hao showed a cheap smile.


    "Well, that''s a beautiful idea!" Ling Xian''s face was cold, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    Killer, it''s amazing.


    Fang Hao was naturally elated and unafraid: "it''s better than seeing your skill now, but I''ll let you take you to bed with one hand, believe it or not?"


    Ling Xian cold face, did not answer, cold way: "my request said, help or not, you give a letter!"


    "What would you do if I didn''t help?" Fang Hao''s curious way.


    All of a sudden, Ling Xian began to laugh. He was so surprised that he looked at Fang Hao with a smile. His murderous spirit did not show at all. He said a word that made Fang Hao shiver. Ling Xian said with a smile: "then I will be your lover and give you a bright knife when I sleep in the middle of the night."


    At the thought of sleeping with a cold-blooded killer, Fang Hao felt cold all over his body, especially when he thought that he had a good sleep and felt cold and cold in the middle of the night.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was strange in his heart. How could he have done this female killer?


    "Well, I promise you, but not in the near future." Fang Hao pondered for a moment before he opened his mouth.


    Now there is a problem with the situation in Africa. After dealing with domestic affairs, we should first stabilize the situation in the past. After the investigation of the secret group and the report of Miao Lang, Fang Hao knows that GLH has begun to take revenge crazily! In addition, there are also people from the Wu family. According to the survey of those who are still in M, it seems that some of them have also gone to Africa.


    Needless to say, it must have been aimed at his underworld hall, but to Fang Hao''s surprise, GLH and Wu family didn''t come to China directly to find the right master. There must be something in between.


    With Chen Yanzhi as a man, with a martial arts attitude and a master of chemical realm, you should not choose the most effective way, but go to the African curve to fight the enemy?


    "It''s enough to have you. We''re still in the middle of preparation. There won''t be any problems in the short term. Now the Dragon Palace killer has revoked the order to kill you. But don''t be too happy. The night has replaced our dragon palace. Although you are not afraid of your pursuit, you should pay attention to your relatives." When Ling Xian was about to leave, he still kindly reminded Fang Hao.Fang Hao''s face sank down: "Yongye that paralyzed organization, killed several of my comrades in arms, as long as you dare to come, none of them want to go back!"


    Today is different from the past. Now Fang Hao is a major general of China. Naturally, the state has taken charge of it. This is also the main reason why the Dragon Palace revoked the order to kill the other party. External forces are the most difficult to survive in China.


    Ling Xianyin went into the dark. When she left, she couldn''t help looking back. But at this moment, she saw Fang Hao staring at her. In an instant, Gu Jing''s mind set off waves at this moment and quickly turned to leave here.


    There should be nothing to do tonight, so Fang Hao decided to do a very important thing in his life!


    Driving back to Xinghewan villa area, Fang Hao felt that there was a lot of breath around him. It was the people in the dark group protecting Yun Feifei. Fang Hao called Leng Feng and directly ordered, "everyone back 500 meters. No one is allowed to get close to the villa."


    "What''s the matter, your highness?" Leng Feng couldn''t help but feel anxious, and thought something important had happened.


    "Nothing, just follow your orders." Fang Hao''s tone was serious, but he was thinking, Laozi is doing business!


    When he entered the villa, he felt the breath of the three men, and Fang Hao could not help frowning. However, he still had the cheek to call Ma Liu: "Ma Liu, you have a holiday tonight. You don''t have to be on duty."


    "Why?" Ma Liu can''t help asking, after all, they are protecting yunfeifei''s safety.


    Your sister. Why? I can tell you that I''m afraid that you guys will set up bugs everywhere and destroy my good deeds later?


    "You''ve been working hard. Today is your holiday. I''m here. No one can mess with you! "


    "But..." Ma Liu has not finished.


    Yunfeifei came down, interface: "you have a holiday, I know you are also very tired."


    "Yes, miss." Ma Liu and Kong San immediately cleaned up and left the villa.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "it''s better to use your words."


    "Yes, that''s my bodyguard." Yun Feifei smiles faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Fang Hao doubted, "why didn''t you see Aunt Fang?"


    "Aunt Fang has gone to visit her relatives, so she is not at home. Do you have something to do with her?" Yun Feifei said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I''m hungry." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I''m hungry, too!" Yunfeifei said it simply.


    That popular saying also said really right, said to mom hungry, mom said: I''ll make you delicious.


    I''m hungry to Dad: go, I''ll take you out to eat delicious food.


    Say hungry to daughter-in-law: she can only say, I am hungry too!


    So Fang Hao rolled up his sleeves and began to be busy in the kitchen. Although Fang Hao didn''t often cook, he was absolutely good at it, as long as he was attentive.


    Soon, two bowls of noodles, two people sat at the table, Fang Hao ate, yunfeifei slowly, eating also has a kind of inexplicable beauty.


    Fang Hao didn''t look up. Although he used to think that this woman was beautiful, today she is particularly beautiful, because this is his daughter-in-law.


    "Is it good under me?" Fang Hao said a word about killing the scenery.


    Yunfeifei eyebrows a pick: "what do you want to say!"


    "Well, I just want to ask you if my noodles are delicious." Fang Hao grinned.


    "Hum!" Cloud Feifei White Fang Hao one eye, then the eyes as if a bit lonely, continue to eat noodles silently.


    Fang Hao began to smoke after a few stutters, but yunfeifei said: "it''s not good for your health to smoke less."


    Fang Hao originally wanted to say that Laozi was in good health, but seeing that yunfeifei''s expression was different, he directly put out his cigarette.


    "You are obedient. Do you want to ask something?" Yun Feifei bowed his head and continued to deal with the bowl of noodles slowly. Fang Hao was anxious to see the appearance of this ya. It was not to eat until dawn.


    A bitter smile in his heart: "yes, have you already known about wenmengji and the children?"


    "Well." Cloud Feifei light way.


    Fang Hao didn''t ask how she knew it, and didn''t mind. She just said with a wry smile, "today I just know."


    "Oh, are you happy?" Yunfeifei suddenly raised her head and looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was seen by yunfeifei in a hurry, but thick skin was always an advantage. After a moment, Fang Hao was right and said: "at the beginning, I was shocked, but I was still very happy."


    Yunfeifei did not get angry, but showed a smile: "you are honest. In fact, I appreciate your point very much. If you are not happy, it can only be said that you are still on guard against me."


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said in his heart, eat it quickly!


    Yunfeifei not only did not eat, but looked at Fang Hao seriously: "Fang Hao, we have been married for more than a year, do you regret marrying me?"


    Fang Hao at first thought about how to deal with this daughter-in-law who didn''t want to see him, and he didn''t like it very much. It was estimated that he liked the beauty of a man.


    Later, yunfeifei was robbed and nearly killed. Later on, the bride holding the ashes box at the wedding ceremony was no longer a simple love. It should be love. Although Fang Hao felt that, no matter Mo Wenya, Hou Sisi, Ning Nan, or even Luo Wen, he was in love, but not the same feeling.


    Once thought a lot, but Fang Hao never thought of regret.


    Fang Hao said seriously: "I regret it!"


    Yun Feifei''s face was icy, and he was about to get angry, but Fang Hao quickly said with a smile: "I regret that you didn''t have a big fat boy with your wife earlier."


    "Well, who told you to stay away all day long?" Once the woman gets angry, she is really mischievous.


    Fang Hao''s heart that called a grievance ah, at that time, if you didn''t like to see Laozi, Laozi could not stay at home all day long? But in other words, even if I was at home every day, you wouldn''t let me go to bed at that time!


    To return to think, Fang Hao said with a smile: "isn''t it at home now? Are you full? Should we talk about something else?"


    "I''m not full. I''ll eat more." Yunfeifei picked up chopsticks and continued to chew and swallow slowly. Fang Hao wanted him to help yunfeifei finish.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s anxious appearance, yunfeifei shows a narrow smile, but continues to eat noodles slowly and leisurely.


    Fang Hao had the cheek to say: "wife, can you hurry up?"


    "I don''t!" Yunfeifei rise mouth, finally like a little daughter-in-law, but also coquettish.


    This scene makes Fang Hao even more furious. In the past, yunfeifei always has a kind of atmosphere of non cannibalism, which makes people feel that they can only observe from afar and can''t be profane. Iceberg beauty is good, but as a wife, of course, it''s the best now!


    Finally, when yunfeifei finished eating, yunfeifei stretched out her hands and said, "I''m too full to walk."


    Fang Hao''s heart that called an excited ah, an instant appeared in front of yunfeifei, a turn, serious way: "Niang, small back you go upstairs."


    "That''s good. I''ll give you a good reward." Yunfeifei falls on Fang Hao''s back.Fang Hao is like beating chicken blood at the moment. Let alone a man of eighty or ninety Jin, it is estimated that the stones with hundreds of Jin are all like playing.


    "Little obedience!" Fang Hao is as fast as flying, and he would like to take five steps as one step.


    With the fastest speed into the room of yunfeifei, put yunfeifei on the bed, and then turned around, saw yunfeifei slightly shy way: "what are you staring at me at?"


    "Have a good look. I haven''t seen my daughter-in-law seriously yet."


    "Oh, do you think I look good?" Yunfeifei suddenly asked a question that ninety-nine percent of women had asked.


    Fang Hao nodded decisively: "good looking, like a fairy daughter."


    "What about them?" Yunfeifei looks at Fang Hao delicately.


    Fang Hao nodded without hesitation: "you are the most beautiful!"


    At this moment, if Fang Hao does not know how to answer, it is an idiot.


    Yunfeifei was very satisfied. She showed a rosy but dazzling face. Because she was nervous or excited, she fluctuated violently. Obviously, she was very upset.


    Fang Hao is also hard to calm down. He has been married to yunfeifei for so long, but he has not yet achieved the right result. This is his mother. It''s estimated that those guys who want to see Fang Hao and yunfeifei have a big fat boy are going to wait for their hair to turn white!


    Well, it seems that his old man''s hair has been white for a long time.


    Yun Feifei said: "silly, don''t you undress the palace!"


    "Cha!" Fang Hao subconsciously called out.


    "Fool, the eunuchs don''t want it in this palace!"


    "Then I..."


    "You just want to be emperor


    "Well The king will love his wife today Fang Hao was extremely excited, and began to imagine countless times of action, that is to take off clothes for yunfeifei!


    "Will it hurt?" Suddenly, yunfeifei nervously grasped Fang Hao''s hand.


    "No, I''ll be gentle."


    "If it hurts me, I''m not finished with you. I''ll let you take all those concubines off!"


    "Just try it, you..."


    The voice could not be heard clearly because Fang Hao''s mouth had been blocked.


    This moment belongs to Fang Hao and Yun Feifei.


    At this moment, yunfeifei really belongs to Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Fang Haocai has all of yunfeifei.


    Several times of melancholy, several times of pain, several times of ups and downs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "I''m going to have a son!" Yunfeifei said with a pouting mouth.


    "Both the daughter and the son are fine." Fang Hao is sitting at the head of the bed holding yunfeifei, whose skin is better than snow. At this moment, Fang Hao feels that he is a jealous guy. He has not only a woman like yunfeifei, but also other women!


    If you want to be envied by heaven, you should be careful when you walk in the future, for fear of being struck by thunder.


    "No, I''m going to have a son. Wenmengji has a son, and I''m going to have a son too!" Yunfeifei doesn''t think so.


    "Well, we can decide there. It depends on the will of God." Fang Hao smiles and plays with yunfeifei''s hair.


    "No matter, I''m going to have a son anyway."


    "I think it''s better to have twins." Fang Hao laughs.


    "Of course that would be the best."


    "Yes, should we do more?" Fang Hao showed a smiling face.


    "Oh, no, I''m in pain!" Yunfeifei is still charming with her beautiful face.


    ¡­¡­


    Since breaking through that thin layer of paper, his Highness has not asked about the government for many days. The "Princess" has also entrusted all the affairs of the Yunshi group to her "sister" Hou Sisi.


    Yunfeifei estimated also can''t help thinking, boss''s power is quite big!


    Five hundred meters away from the villa, there were cold front and ghost hand. Both of them were worried. The ghost hand could not help saying, "what''s the matter, boss? Is gentle village really a hero''s tomb?"


    "Brother ghost hand, don''t you talk nonsense. Is your highness like that?" Leng Feng has always been a dead face, looking at everyone is cold, but at the moment, it also showed some worried expression.


    "That''s nonsense. The boss and sister-in-law are in that house. Dutmo has been in the house for seven days, and has done nothing but send food." The ghost hand widens a pair of eyes, has the impulse to rush in to pull Fang Hao out.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Maybe they have something else to do." Cold front. Calm down.


    "I grass, can I not impulsive? Sister Wen Xiao doesn''t like drinking wine all the time. She has been drunk five times in the past seven days. She said she was very happy when she asked her what happened! Who believes it The ghost hand''s face was a bit indignant. In fact, even if he was stupid, he could see that Wen Xiao was very special to Fang Hao.


    As for the special method, he didn''t know, but in terms of personal feelings, although the ghost hand and Fang Hao were often cleaned up by Wen Xiao, the ghost hand thought that Wen Xiao and the boss were the most suitable.


    After all, ghost hand and Yun Feifei are not familiar with each other, especially this time, going to m country, it is really a life of death, because of yunfeifei''s reason, otherwise his eldest brother would not have gone to risk.


    But after all, yunfeifei is the main room of Fanghao, the eldest brother of the ghost hand. In terms of the people in the hall of the underworld, it is the princess. If the ghost hand has any words, it will not be disrespectful to yunfeifei. Otherwise, it will not be disrespectful to yunfeifei, but to the boss.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Although the princess and her royal highness are very well matched, if not enough, I also think that sister Wen Xiao is also good, beautiful, nice to your highness, and better skilled. She is also our life and death comrade, which is actually the best." Leng Feng doesn''t like to talk about this, but he also thinks so.


    Especially in these days, Fang Hao has stopped going to court, and Leng Feng is also very depressed. After all, Fang Hao is not only concerned with himself, but also has a huge Hall of the underworld. There are thousands of brothers waiting for him to go back to preside over the overall situation! How can people who love beauty not love mountains and rivers!


    The ghost hand sighed and let him really rush in. Although he was one track minded sometimes, it was his boss after all. He must have been kicked out when he went in.


    ¡­¡­


    In a very ordinary roadside barbecue shop, two faint scars were added to his face, but Wen Xiao had a little more charm that made men heartache and fascinated.


    She has been following Fang Hao''s side all the time. Wen Xiao doesn''t feel used to it, so she comes here to drink.


    Only this time, there is a woman in front of her, a big beauty of mixed blood.


    Two beautiful women, sitting at the roadside snack stand eating, do not know how many male livestock eyes attracted.


    However, although the two women can be called the best beauty, but the breath is too cold, so many people who want to chat up are deterred.


    Some of them are bold and ruthless. They are also kicked directly when they try to talk to each other. Since then, no one dares to chat up, because they are sure that the two women are definitely not something they can afford.


    These two women are Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li.


    Wei Wei Li said: "Wen Xiao elder sister, don''t be sad, I know, the boss''s heart is to have you."


    Wen Xiao eyebrows a pick, look at Wei Wei Li: "do you think I am here because of this problem and sulk?"


    "Isn''t it?" Wei Wei Li curiously said.


    "No, of course not. Do you think I''m the kind of woman who loves children?" Wen Xiao showed a little smile, although it was like a smile.


    "What are you doing for?" Weiwei Li doesn''t know much about the love between children and girls. Although she feels a little lost now, because she feels very empty in her heart, maybe it''s the reason why she didn''t follow Fang Hao during this period of time. Weiwei Li thinks of herself."Because I''m happy, you don''t believe it. In fact, I''m really happy because the boss has found a good daughter-in-law!"


    "How do I think you''re being sarcastic Wei Wei Li looks at Wen Xiao seriously.


    "If I were a sister-in-law, it would be very difficult for me to be so tolerant and even accept all the women outside the boss, so I am really happy." Wen Xiao smiles.


    This time, Wei Wei Li thinks that Wen Xiao may be really happy, because she thinks that Wen Xiao''s words are very reasonable.


    However, she was still very worried: "but you are drunk several times, is it simply happy?"


    "Of course, I''m just happy for them. What''s more, I find that I like the taste of wine, which is more intoxicating." Xiao Wen said with a smile.


    But suddenly raised his head and looked at Wei Wei Li: "I''m leaving."


    "Go?" Wei Wei Li surprised way.


    "Well, I''m leaving. You''ll be his shadow." Wen Xiao is very serious.


    "Why? Don''t you like Fang Hao? Why do you want to leave? " Weiwei and Li don''t understand it, let alone understand it.


    "I have no way to deal with some things. Some people come to me. If I continue to follow him, it will bring him trouble. Don''t tell them, only you know." Wen Xiao gave a bitter smile. Yes, she never wanted to go, but some things were always so unsatisfactory.


    "Who''s looking for you?" Wei Wei Li feel a little sad, follow Fang Hao meeting, she also and Wen Xiao can talk about a lot of words.


    "You don''t know. I told you before that you have passed my observation and test. Congratulations, you are the shadow of the boss."


    "I..."


    "Don''t say, I know that if there is danger, you will be in front of Fang Hao, even if the enemy is dangerous, but those enemies on the surface are dangerous, which is nothing. What''s terrible is secretly. For example, you must remember that the elder brother is sometimes decisive, indecisive and easy to be cheated by women You said, did you remember? " Wen Xiao laughed and took up a glass of liquor and poured it down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "I remember, you''d better drink less." Wei Wei and Li smile bitterly.


    "There''s a man I want to mention again." Wen Xiao looked serious.


    Wei Wei Li sits upright and waits for the following.


    "Cheng Lianlian, you must be more careful about this woman. You should cultivate your internal strength as soon as possible. With the evil spirit accumulated in you, you will progress rapidly."


    "Well, I''m in the middle now." Weiwei Li nodded seriously, then said, "I will pay attention to Cheng Lianlian, and will never let her hurt the boss."


    "I''m not sure if it will hurt the boss, but it''s always good to be on guard." Finish saying, Wen Xiao will drink the last bottle of wine, and then get up and go back with Wei Wei Li.


    Take a look at the direction of Xinghewan villa area, Wen Xiao slightly reveals the meaning of an elusive smile, a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, Fang Hao is very serious about teaching yunfeifei how to use the internal strength correctly.


    These days, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei have been staying in the villa every day. Of course, it''s not that the people who love beauty don''t love the country any more, but they carefully instruct and teach Yun Feifei to practice the strange skills he has cultivated.


    Of course, it''s not that he can cultivate anything for a while. Therefore, Fang Hao tried to introduce his internal strength into Yun Feifei''s body. Now that he has reached the peak of internal strength, he can only use 70% of it. Moreover, no matter how Fang Hao turns those internal forces into his own, there is no movement.


    Fang Hao understood that if it wasn''t for further development, I''m afraid that the remaining 30% internal strength could not be effectively used.


    Yunfeifei is his daughter-in-law. Fang Hao can''t be at her side all the time, and yunfeifei is his wife''s business, which is not a secret. Therefore, those enemies must come to yunfeifei for trouble. If not, yunfeifei should find a secret place to hide, so that his enemies can''t find it.


    But in that case, will yunfeifei be happy and happy?


    Therefore, Fang Hao thought of transmitting Gong. Although Fang Hao is now the peak of internal strength, it is not a state of transformation, and can not penetrate the body. However, Fang Hao can make the internal force penetrate several centimeters from the Fingerbone.


    After repeated tests, Fang Hao finally succeeded in leaving his internal strength in yunfeifei''s body, but not much. During this period of time, Fang Hao would try many times every day, a little more than once. In seven days, if the internal strength of yunfeifei was mastered successfully, I''m afraid that he would immediately have a medium-term state of internal strength.


    In this way, Fang Hao could no longer deliver internal force to Yun Feifei. So Fang Hao taught Yun Feifei how to use internal force and how to cultivate it.


    Yun Feifei is worthy of Bing Xue''s wisdom, and soon mastered the essence of it. Moreover, he has been able to use some of the internal strength, which has become the initial stage of the internal force. However, because he has no combat experience to speak of, although he is much better than before, he may not be able to fight against some masters.


    Internal strength can be achieved quickly, but experience can only be accumulated slowly.


    Of course, these days, in addition to these things, yunfeifei teases Fang Hao from time to time, so I don''t know how many rounds of the war.


    So Leng Feng''s ghost hand is right to say that he abandoned the "imperial government.".


    It''s been seven days. Fang Hao looks at yunfeifei and sits cross legged. The internal force of his body is constantly flashing. The supporting yunfeifei looks like a real fairy.


    Fang Hao looked at the sky outside. It was already a little light. Fang Hao said to yunfeifei: "I should go now. I''m going to Africa this time. I don''t know when to come back. Your mother and Wu family didn''t come to China. It must be because of special reasons that they didn''t dare to come to China. So China is relatively safe. After a long time, you will have inner strength and medium-term strength You don''t have enough combat experience, but the sensing ability will be improved a lot. If there are dangerous people approaching, you can feel it by yourself and find a point to take precautions. "


    "Well, husband, you Be careful. " Yunfeifei opened her eyes and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it.


    Fang Hao thought yunfeifei wanted to say that he was reluctant to part with him, so he didn''t care: "don''t worry, your husband is invincible in the world now. I''m going to leave now, which has delayed a lot of time. The situation in Africa is very unstable."


    Seeing Fang Hao turn around, yunfeifei suddenly called out: "husband, I have something to tell you."


    Fang Hao doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well Nothing, just want to say you, don''t be merciful everywhere, be careful of your body, Fang Bowen, I and Mengji will take good care of it, you can rest assured. "


    Yunfeifei smiles.


    Fang Hao did not feel that there was a problem, and then left the villa, opened a card banquet, asked Leng Feng to buy tomorrow''s ticket, to Africa!


    When Leng Feng heard this, his spirit was shocked, and the king of the underworld was finally going back to the temple of the underworld. Although the temple of the underworld had not declined, its development was limited in this period of time.


    After that, Fang Hao drove to lie Su city, went to the wharf, met overlord, Chen yanwang, and many acquaintances. He went to Africa, and I don''t know how long it will take to come back. Fang Hao has some things to explain.


    Finally, he met Mo Wenya, had a meal with Mo Wenya, and left Suzhou city. Mo Wenya was very reluctant, but he could not stay. Fang Hao told Mo Wenya that he would take him to see his wife when he had a chance.Moviniardon panicked.


    However, after hearing that yunfeifei won''t blame her, he calmed down a little and asked Fang Hao for yunfeifei''s phone number. Fang Hao gave Mo Wenya a call, and he also thought it was good for Mo Wenya to contact Yun Feifei first, so as to avoid embarrassment when meeting later.


    Driving back to Zhonghai, it''s already evening.


    Come to a stronghold of dark group, Wen Xiao, Wei Wei Li, ghost hand, old bird, old net, cold front are all there. LAN Tong has already rushed back to Africa to lead the dark group in Africa.


    Fang Hao looked at the crowd, and then seriously said: "in addition to cold front, the rest of the people all go back to Africa with me."


    "Your Highness, I..." Leng Feng stopped working immediately. Before, he wanted to go back to China, but after a long time in China, he found that there was no such wonderful passion in Africa!


    "You are in China. Several of my companies, including the Yunshi group, have given me a good look. These are the life support of our temple of the underworld. In this year''s war, we are burning money. Once there is a war, we don''t have money to buy bullets, shells, airplanes, and armored vehicles. If we win, we should fight hand to hand." Fang Hao scolded Leng Feng.


    Cold front also knows the weight, although some reluctant, but also did not say what.


    Fang Hao continued: "also, the Wu family and GLH may still send someone to come to China. Be sure to protect yunfeifei. Her identity is on the surface."


    "Yes." Leng Feng immediately responded seriously.


    "Hi, hi, of course, there are other people who need to be looked after. I don''t want to hear about their problems."


    "Yes, I will protect your Highness''s lovers!" Leng Feng stood upright, respectfully on the military salute, let Fang Hao depressed very much, know is, say dry hair, how embarrassed?


    It''s not that it''s hard for a woman to be affectionate, but for private use. It''s embarrassing.


    However, looking at the people''s natural appearance, Fang Hao felt better.


    People really take it for granted that they are soldiers of the temple of the underworld, but also soldiers of Fang Hao. In order to protect some people and let Fang Hao lead the Ming Palace to create brilliance without any distractions, this is not for private use, but for public use!


    After the account was completed, Fang Hao took the initiative to meet Lu Guobin. Lu Guobin appeared soon, accompanied by Cheng Lianlian and the "senior general" of the security group of Tibetan Dao and Cheng Lianlian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "Going to Africa?" This is the first sentence of Lu Guobin.


    Fang Hao is not surprised that he knows that it is easy for the security team to investigate a person.


    "Yes, after I leave, I will try my best to help you deal with the things over there. But did the last thing I asked Mr. Li to do?"


    "Yes, Mr. Li said when you will go to Africa and when I will tell you." Lu Guobin nodded, and then gave Fang Hao a letter, which was written by old master Li. There were some people''s contact information in it. Fang Hao didn''t open it and put it directly on his body.


    Finally, Fang Hai looked at Lu Guobin indifferently: "this time I go to Africa, I don''t want my family and relatives here to be hurt a little bit, including those employees in my company and my daughter-in-law company. You know my enemies are many. I want to let more people die when I go to Africa. I don''t want to affect them."


    "On behalf of our country, I solemnly declare to you that no one can touch your family and your industry!" Lu Guobin looked serious, even solemnly said this sentence.


    "Well, I hope you do what you say." Fang Hao nodded.


    "In addition, our security team sent two of them to assist you, which is also to protect you. We hope to lose one of our cadres!"


    "Yes, but I''ll pay for the ticket." Fang Hao grinned: "of course, the expenses are also paid by ourselves."


    "You boy, now you have tens of millions of dollars, you are so stingy!" Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Lu Guobin, who was always serious, couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Grass, you investigate my account again!" Fang Hao''s face turned black!


    "Ha ha, that''s for your safety." Lu Guobin laughed two times.


    "Hum!" Fang Hao turned to leave and said to Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao, "I didn''t buy your ticket. I ordered it myself."


    "Ha ha, we have already set up, and you are in the same class." Tibetan Dao''s face is full of laughter.


    Cheng Lianlian smiles calmly, quietly like a blooming lotus flower.


    "Go, in the eyes of you guys, I still have privacy!" Fang Hao couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. We are concerned about your safety. We are not interested in investigating other things, such as your son..." Lu Guobin said here, feeling aphasia, dry smile twice, did not continue to say.


    Fang Hao a Leng, immediately in the heart really has to clean up this Lu Guobin meal impulse, this dog day is really what investigation!


    But it''s good. At least these guys will protect him. Otherwise, they will be upset. How can we do something important?


    The night was very long, at least for Fang Hao, it was really long, because Wen Xiao came to talk to him in person, but the content of the talk made Fang Hao feel uncomfortable.


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile, "do you really decide to go?"


    Wen Xiao nodded and said: "yes, but Wei Wei Li is quite competent for your bodyguard. You must always take her with you."


    "Where are you going?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "You know, I have always had a wish to see what the real parents who left me were like." Wen Xiao said seriously.


    "Is that the main reason?" Fang Hao didn''t believe it, because it couldn''t convince him.


    "There are other reasons, but I don''t want to tell you for the time being, but I tell me where to go." Wen Xiao smiles. It''s hard to go. It''s hard to see more smile, but more bitter.


    "Where to go?" Fang Hao stares at Wen Xiao and feels that Wen Xiao is insincere.


    "Heaven and earth." Wen Xiao only said four words.


    "How to get there?" Although Fang Hao felt that there was a mystery in these four words, he did not ask where it was, only how to get there.


    When Wen Xiao heard this, his face showed a very inexplicable emotion: "in fact, I don''t know. I don''t want to leave you. I don''t trust you. You are careless and like drinking. It''s easy to let the enemy take advantage of me. I''m not here. You Take care. "


    When Fang Hao heard this, he felt extremely sour in his heart, even his nose became sour. He remembered the years when he and Wen Xiao lived together and died together. He also remembered the amazing sight when he first met him. He also remembered the origin of the scars on Wen Xiao''s body.


    Therefore, Fang Hao said a very unpromising: "not to go, OK?"


    Looking at Fang Hao seriously, after a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "good!"


    "Really?" Fang Hao was immediately overjoyed. Fang Hao has never been more happy than now. It is a kind of joy of being lost and recovered.


    But suddenly, an old and even hoarse voice sounded behind Fang Hao: "no way!"


    Accompanied by this voice, Fang Hao felt an amazing cold, suddenly turned around and saw a masked woman, standing not far away.


    In the dark, all the members of the secret group rushed out with guns, pointing at the masked woman as if facing a formidable enemy.


    Fang Hao''s face was cold: "how about the realm master? You dare to be out of my hand, not afraid of Huaxia erasing you?"The masked woman said, "do you think everyone is afraid of these secular forces? Wen Xiao is a disciple of our school left in the mortal world, and should return to the sect with me. "


    "Joke, who do you think you are? Aren''t you afraid to jump your back when you talk big?" Fang Hao''s face was extremely cold, and his majestic momentum soared into the sky. Even in the face of the early stage of transformation, Fang Hao was confident that he could win the battle!


    The masked woman''s eyes are very calm and indifferent, giving people the feeling that they are looking at mole ants, which makes Fang Hao very uncomfortable. It seems that Fang Hao has seen it from a person''s eyes. The man almost killed him several times. His name is Chen Nanfeng!


    "Don''t you know, Fan Wen, that you can go with me in the world!" The old voice of the masked woman has an unquestionable flavor.


    "I don''t think so. Aren''t you an incarnation?" Fang Hao sneers, as long as delay for a while, as soon as the reinforcements arrive, Fang Hao is very sure to leave this dead old woman!


    But at this time, the masked woman was bold.


    For a while, Fang Hao didn''t notice anything at all. He felt that he was blown away by the gust of wind. The masked woman standing opposite him had already passed him and stood in front of Wen Xiao.


    Fang Hao was furious and was about to die. But at this time, Wen Xiao said in a hurry: "don''t do it!"


    Fang Hao was puzzled. Although the dead old woman was a state of transformation, he and Wen Xiao had two fighting abilities beyond the peak of their internal strength. Even if they could not fight, they could still delay for a while. Wait a minute, his people would come again and again, and they would be tired to death!


    But why didn''t Wen Xiao do it?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "Master, you ask me to accompany him to Africa. After the matter is finished, I will accompany you back, OK?"


    Wen Xiao has always been cold and stubborn. Fang Hao has never seen her asking for help. Now this scene shocked Fang Hao. What''s more, what''s more, Wen Xiao calls this old woman''s master!


    "Remember that the terms you and I have reached cannot be changed, or you will know the consequences!" Masked woman said, face square Hao this side looked at, the meaning of threat is full!


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and several steel needles appeared in his hand!


    Fang Hao didn''t stop at all. He shot it in the blink of an eye. Fang Hao didn''t allow anyone to threaten the people around him, let alone someone take him to threaten the people around him!


    "Looking for death!" The masked woman suddenly reached out and waved at Fanghao. Almost instantly, Fang Hao felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    In a moment, Fang Hao vaguely heard an anxious cry: "he died, I will die!"


    Then, Fang Hao only felt that his brain was blank, and then he fell into the dark.


    When Fang Hao woke up again, he was lying in the hospital, looking at the light blue bed and a woman in pink nurse''s clothes busy. Fang looked around suspiciously, and then grinned with a sharp headache.


    However, Fang Hao was forced to endure the pain and cried out: "people, please come to me!"


    "What''s the noise? I don''t stop when I''m sick!" Ignore to turn to have, opposite party Hao glare.


    But immediately, a group of strong men and a woman rushed in, scared the nurse not to speak. Now the blind can see that the sick man''s identity is not simple.


    Fang Hao wants to find the familiar figure in the crowd and the woman who has been with him for five years, but it''s a pity that there is no such thing!


    Only a lot of people looked anxious.


    Fang Hao wrung his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "Wen Xiao, that dead old woman!"


    At that time, the old bird of the dark group Shen team said with a gloomy face: "Your Highness, the dead old woman wants to kill your highness. Sister Wen Xiao threatens the old woman. If she kills you, she will die. The old woman just knocked you out, but you and Wen Xiao were there. We didn''t dare to shoot. We were useless


    The old net also opened a way: "Your Highness, contrast."


    Fang Hao as if drained all strength, but suddenly serious way: "Wen Xiao has left what words?"


    "When sister Wen Xiao and the old woman leave, let''s tell you not to go to her. She''s OK."


    "It''s nothing strange. Damn it, I''ve eaten the courage of the leopard with bear heart. I dare to threaten Laozi, the woman who threatens me!" Fang Hao''s face was gloomy, and his anger was fierce.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said in a cold voice, "find me the people from the security group. No matter which martial arts family or force the dead old woman is, I will destroy Ya''s!"


    At the moment, the ghost hand Wei Wei Li, the old net old bird Leng Feng and others all have a murderous look on their faces. Because Wen Xiao is their life and death robe, it is a group. If Wen Xiao is taken away by force, it will offend them all!


    Leng Feng made a phone call, Lu Guobin came soon, with Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao.


    When Fang Hao saw Lu Guobin, he immediately growled: "yesterday you should have come too. Who is that dead old woman? Have you found out? Find it out. Don''t leave one! "


    Lu Guobin saw the furious Fang Hao and sighed: "don''t be excited, we will check."


    "What? What does your security group do for food? How long will it take to find out? " Fang Hao was furious.


    "That man is very mysterious, and we have not investigated it. We have a catalogue of all the Chinese martial arts masters in the world. We haven''t found anyone similar to the man last night, so we certainly can''t find out."


    "Why can''t you find out?" Fang Hao''s heart was suddenly cold. In his mind, the security group should be omnipotent!


    "We didn''t find out, but don''t worry. The man didn''t want to hurt Wen Xiao, but took her back to the mysterious school. There should be no danger." Lu Guobin opened his mouth with a wry smile and spoke very carefully. Let the head of the security team treat him like this, which shows the importance of Fang Hao.


    The reason why Lu Guobin is so is that Fang Hao is like a powder keg, which seems to blow up whoever touches.


    "Cao, mysterious master, as long as you are in China, can''t you investigate? No information? No record? " Fang Hao looks ugly.


    "It needs to be investigated slowly, and a lot of secret files need to be searched before it can be found." Lu Guobin gave a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao suddenly fell on the bed. Although his face was ugly, he calmed down, because he knew that he couldn''t worry.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao remembered something, sat up again and said to Lu Guobin, "check the sky on earth!"


    With these words, Lu Guobin frowned slightly, and Cheng Lianlian beside him suddenly flashed his eyes!


    Lu Guobin immediately made a secret phone call to go out. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "nothing has been found. There is something in the world.""Grass, I don''t know that there are on earth and on earth. What I ask is on earth and in heaven!" Fang Hao''s chest heaved violently. He immediately jumped out of bed, endured the sharp pain of his head, put on his clothes and rushed out regardless of anything.


    At the moment, the ghost hand and Leng Feng followed behind, and the ghost hand murmured: "you see, the boss cares about Wen Xiao very much. What do you think of Du Biao?"


    Lengfeng looked at the ghost hand, and then said: "if you are caught, your highness will be furious."


    But the ghost hand shook his head and said, "I''ve been caught. It must be my family. The boss doesn''t care. He knows I''ll run back!"


    After that, Fang Hao''s trip to Africa was pushed back. He did not find the so-called "heaven on earth" and no one knew about it.


    He even calls Ye Dongling. Fang Hao directly suspects that he has come to the legend of Gu Shijia. Ye Dongling accompanies Xiaoxue and Guo''er to look for it, but ye Dongling''s phone is turned off and can''t be reached at all.


    Fang Hao used all his strength to mobilize, but he failed to find any clues. Finally, he called Zhao Fengjiao and his old man with a glimmer of hope. As a result, at the critical moment, the two people''s telephone could not be reached.


    The old man of his family is a dragon that can''t see the end. Fang Hao has been used to it, but Zhao Fengjiao''s phone calls are rarely blocked.


    So Fang Hao let people check the phone number of Zhao Fengjiao company, called a question, the result was told, Zhao Fengjiao went to travel!


    Get this news, Fang Hao can''t help holding back a word to come out!


    Grass


    The trip to Africa is urgent, but Fang Hao has to leave for Africa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Mali, Africa, is an African country with large gold reserves, but there is a taste of poverty everywhere. Only in big cities, buildings are like places where people live.


    This country, with only a few hundred dollars of GDP, is almost the lowest in the world. Deserts are everywhere, and the lack of cash crops is one reason, but most importantly, war.


    No matter any country, once the voice of war, will cause a serious recession in the country''s economy, the people''s livelihood is not just a word.


    Ma clonzhong, the army commander-in-chief of the Malian military government, received Fang Hao and his party in Bamako, the capital.


    Returning to Africa again, Fang Hao''s heart was full of excitement because it was Fang Hao''s second hometown.


    Mark received Fang Hao as if he were a head of state. In fact, Fang Hao''s status here is very high. However, it was the first time that mark met Fang Hao, the mysterious head of the underworld hall, the Hades.


    The headquarters of the temple of the underworld is located at the junction of Mali, Niger and Burkinabe. Originally, there are frequent wars here. This kind of "three no care" places have no natural resources and no mineral resources. As a result, they are sparsely populated.


    At first, several neighboring countries were very dissatisfied, but at the beginning of the battle, these countries knew that the temple of the dead was a hard bone.


    Therefore, for the sake of the useless land, several neighboring countries no longer want to provoke the hell temple.


    Later, I became familiar with it and got used to it. Because of its fierce fighting capacity, some countries sometimes hire the temple to help when there is rebellion and civil war. Mali is one of them.


    In the past two years, there has been a lot less chaos in Mali. In fact, it is also because of the close relationship between Mali and the temple of the underworld. Therefore, mark received Fang Hao and his party with high standards.


    A grand state banquet began. In a manor in the capital of Bamako, the manor is actually just a courtyard, but it is a little big.


    This is Mark''s private courtyard. Knowing that Fang Hao is about to go to Mali, mark is in place the day before, and Fang Hao and his party have prepared a grand state banquet.


    Among Fang Hao''s party, there is no Wen Xiao, who is called Fang Hao''s shadow, but there is a shadow of Wei Wei Li. In addition to Wei Wei Li''s first visit here, there are also two women, one is Deng Meiling, the other is Zhao Moqing.


    Fang Hao was also very depressed about the emergence of these two companies. He even didn''t think of it at all, because Chen yanwang and Zhao Fengjiao jointly invested in the company set up by the international group in Africa, and the president and vice president were Deng Meiling and Zhao Moqing.


    Fang Hao remembered that once he called Deng Meiling to ask about ye Dongling. As a result, Deng Meiling said that she was from Africa. At that time, Fang Hao thought that Deng Meiling was traveling in Africa, and he didn''t think of anything about the company.


    In fact, Fang Hao, an international group, has invested more than 200 Chinese dollars, US $3 billion, and he only holds 16% of the shares. Although it seems like a lot, the total investment of the five companies is only about 160 billion yuan.


    Even if it''s not enough, Fang Hao still has a position in the international group, assistant to the president.


    Especially, I don''t know what Zhao Fengjiao and Chen yanwang think. They actually let two golden ladies come here to be the president and vice president of this place, and manage a large company with a market value of more than 160 billion yuan. I don''t know how their old fellows can rest assured.


    After learning that Fang Hao returned to Africa, Deng Meiling and Zhao Moqing came to the capital Bamako on behalf of the international group, waiting for Fang Hao''s arrival.


    Because of the frequent wars in Africa, Huaxia security company has provided nearly 200 security personnel for the international group, and the head office of the international group is located in Mali.


    It''s very simple to do business here. It''s gold, because there''s nothing but gold in Mali.


    Gold from Mali is bought at a low price, then refined locally into gold nuggets and sold to the world.


    It was originally acquired by other companies. However, after the international group showed its relationship with Hades, Mali''s army commander naturally chose the national group. Of course, the price offered by the international group was much higher than that of other companies.


    Although other companies were not satisfied and wanted to find trouble with the international group, they did not dare to move with the help of the temple.


    Although Fang Hao asked the temple of the underworld to pay attention to the international group, he didn''t pay attention to it. So until he saw two women, Fang Hao only knew the context.


    Deng Meiling and Zhao Moqing are surrounded by nearly 20 AK armed security personnel. All of them are trained and selected by Huaxia security company, and all of them are retired soldiers. Therefore, they are majestic, at least much better than the local soldiers who have broken their dates.


    And now, a state banquet begins.


    Fang Hao has been in Africa for five years. Naturally, he is familiar with the characteristics of African cuisine. So he is not surprised. However, when Deng Meiling and Zhao Moqing saw that the whole roast camel was carried up, the two women still had their eyes shining.


    Because although they have been here for several months, they really haven''t eaten roast camel, because in Africa, it''s a famous dish.In particular, Zhao Moqing, a foodie, has begun to drool and his eyes are shining.


    No one on the table had a knife and fork. He cut where he wanted to eat. Zhao Moqing immediately cut a large lump of Camel leg meat. After eating it, he was full of joy and turned into a bitter smile. Because it looked very good, but the taste was still not strong. Compared with the Chinese roast, the taste was too bad.


    It''s nothing. The dishes served at the back directly made two women who had never seen African characteristics look pale and bloodless. Even Deng Meiling had already run out to the toilet twice. Fang Hao understood that this woman was not really going to the toilet, but vomit.


    The dishes served here are really special, braised bats, mosquito burgers, boiled snails, roasted bananas, fried bananas


    The two in the back are OK, but the two in front make Deng Meiling and Zhao Moqing sick and half dead. Even the cold Wei Wei Li can''t help frowning at the moment.


    Fang Hao, who had not laughed for a long time, could not help laughing when he saw the two women eating shriveled food. Although Fang Hao did not dare to bite, Fang Hao, as a soldier and mercenary, would not frown even if he ate raw snake meat and mouse meat under the difficult combat conditions.


    So there was no reaction, just didn''t try it.


    Mark grinned and showed his white teeth in sharp contrast to his skin. He pointed to the beer served by a black girl and said with a smile: "this is the best beer in Mali, dedicated to the most distinguished guests."


    Deng Meiling is speechless, even Zhao Moqing is speechless, because they have been here for a few months, naturally they know that there is still a little beer produced in this place, but it is totally inferior beer.


    So the two women had no interest in the so-called best beer.


    However, Fang Hao and mark had a few drinks. The people of the netherworld hall, such as the ghost hand old net and the old bird, raised their necks and drank a few bottles. Because they had been here for so long, they were naturally used to the wine here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Some of Mark''s entourage and members of the temple of the underworld, including Fang Hao, ate camel meat and drank beer.


    At the moment, Mark''s hospitable counterpart Hao was very enthusiastic. After the state banquet, mark and Fang Hao met separately for a while.


    Naturally, he talked about the situation here. Mark opened his thick lips seriously, and his black and white eyes were staring at Fang Hao: "Lord Hades, our Malian government and the temple of the underworld have cooperated with each other for many times, and they have great trust in each other. I hope you can help us in Mali."


    "Say it." Fang Hao''s light way.


    Mark said solemnly: "good friend, recently, there have been many unidentified armed elements along the border between Niger and Mali. Among them, it seems that there are some mercenaries in your temple. I want to know why."


    "Well, there is such a thing. You know, we are mercenaries, so when we take some mercenary tasks, some people hire our people to go to a place on the border between you and Niger to work as guards. The rest of the armed elements, besides the national army of Niger, have many other members of the mercenary corps, but this is definitely not aimed at your country. Please ask commander mark Don''t worry. " Fang Hao explained with a smile.


    Mark looked relaxed and said with a smile: "that''s good. We thought that Niger was going to attack our country and hired mercenaries. It''s our concern. Is there any important goods there, sir Hades?"


    "I don''t know. You know, I just got to Africa." Fang Hao of course knows why, but he doesn''t want to tell mark. After all, it matters a lot. If Mark knows about it, maybe this guy will have a different mind.


    "Oh, not long ago, the Ming Palace mercenary regiment had several battles with the mad lion and Scorpion King mercenary regiment. Do you need help? We are friends, and it''s right to help each other when we are in trouble. " Mark said sincerely.


    Although I know that these African guys are very sincere, I still feel very sad. I have seen many conspiracies in China. Now, Fang Hao is not used to such a sincere and helpful guy.


    "Well, please help me if you need help. The commander has a deep friendship with our temple of the underworld. You can tell me if you need to." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Good friend!" Mark has a simple smile.


    Of course, simple and honest is only relative. If in front of others, this guy is an extremely cruel warlord, that is to say, it is not too much to kill people without blinking an eye.


    Fang Hao also killed a lot of people, but this guy often killed thousands of people, or a little bit weak.


    Of course, the dead are just the most common thing on the battlefield.


    Mark personally led the troops and sent Fang Hao and his party to the temple of the underworld, a town named torac, a place once neglected but now under the command of the temple of the dead.


    When you see the wall built like a barrier, it is torac. This triangle area covers an area of at least hundreds of kilometers, but most of it is desert. Therefore, the population is quite small. The so-called relying on mountains and water for draught is close to the desert. There is only yellow sand, which can not feed many people.


    As far as the power of the army is concerned, it is not stable for them to occupy the land of the mountain and water.


    From a distance, Fang Hao saw several troops standing on the open space outside torac. Compared with some local soldiers in Africa, the temple of the underworld is more regular than the regular army. The local indigenous soldiers are all the miscellaneous cards.


    Both military quality and equipment are quite backward. Naturally, the reason is that the people are poor. Naturally, the country can not get rich, and the equipment is naturally backward. If even the soldiers can''t eat enough, let alone combat effectiveness.


    Several armored vehicles drove to the front of Fang Hao, and quickly came down a few school level officers wearing Chinese eliminated camouflage uniforms. Although they had military ranks, they did not have the national logo, because they frankly were a group of homeless soldiers without the motherland.


    "Salute!" A strong man about 1.8 meters tall, with the rank of lieutenant colonel, had a wild look in his eyes.


    The officer''s left foot and right foot were all in the same way.


    At this moment, Fang Hao put on the military uniform given by China, but the logo of China was torn off by Fang Hao, leaving only the rank of major general.


    Fang Hao returned one, and then walked toward the lieutenant colonel. The commander grinned and said, "boss, you are back at last!"


    Looking at the strong man, who was fast catching up with the local people in the sun, Fang Hao couldn''t help but show a brilliant smile, then hugged each other, and then scolded: "Damn it, Miao Lang, your life is very good, your waistline has grown around!"


    After the hug, Fang Hao punched the Miao wolf in the chest.


    The Miao wolf laughed and showed a treacherous expression: "that was, not long ago, robbed a convoy of the mad lion mercenary corps, which was full of supplies, and there were many delicious things in it.""Damn it, good job!" Fang Hao laughed, and then he and Miao wolf got on an old armored car and stood on it. Miao wolf and ghost hand stood on Fang Hao''s left and right. The armored car drove in front of several square troops.


    All of a sudden, the thundering cry sounded: "good Lord Hades!"


    Almost uniform salute, see these soldiers for his life and death, Fang Hao blood boiling, voice fierce cry: "little bunnies, a year and a half have not seen, the rank commander!"


    "Long!" The mercenaries were shouting with enthusiasm.


    "That''s right. If you don''t have a long rank for a year and a half, it''s not mercenaries, it''s cowards!" Fang Hao said in a loud voice: "in this hot day, I''ll go back to have a rest. In a few days, I will lead you, the tigers and wolves, to destroy those who dare to fight against us!"


    "Follow the Hades, invincible The mercenaries of the underworld hall almost have a blind worship of each other, because since the establishment of the temple of the underworld, no matter how big or small, almost all of them have won. Even if Fang Hao is there, it will become a miracle, a classic example of war!


    The soldiers returned to the camp to rest, and then let Deng Meiling and other people take other armored vehicles and enter torac. This was originally a small town, but after five years of renovation of the temple of the dead, it has become an important town.


    The key is that there are tens of thousands of residents in this town, including local people, and the family members and children of the mercenaries in the netherworld hall.


    At the moment, Deng Meiling, who was shocked and speechless, was extremely bright. Although she had known Fang Hao''s identity as the head of the underworld hall for a long time, she did not see the real scene. Deng Meiling could not imagine the power of the temple of the underworld.


    Looking at the armored vehicles, all kinds of artillery, tanks and even armed helicopters parked in the square outside the town, Deng Meiling couldn''t believe that the scene was real.


    In particular, there were at least a thousand soldiers standing in front of each other. They were armed and powerful.


    What mercenaries are there? They are regular troops!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Naturally, she did not know that Deng Meiling was shocked. Even Zhao Moqing, who had been prepared for a long time, had a shocking expression on her face, and her mouth was full of her mouth. Of course, the most obvious thing was that when she looked at the two armed helicopters over there, Zhao''s eyes showed a bright light.


    If Fang Hao saw it, he would have guessed that this troublemaker had no good idea!


    As for Deng Meiling and the security personnel of the international group behind her, they were stunned because it was totally beyond their imagination. Fang Hao is a well deserved Chinese, but he has such a huge army in this foreign land. This shock to these Chinese veterans is far greater than that of Deng Meiling and Zhao Fengjiao.


    This can only be described as a miracle!


    Wei Wei Li stood at the back of Fang Hao''s armored car, looking at the military town of torac in a daze. Naturally, the waves in her heart were not small. She didn''t expect her boss to have such a strong military force and such an iron and blood imposing side.


    Majestic, only such a new Chinese word she learned can summarize the scene in front of her.


    Entering torac, there were many Easterners and Africans on both sides, but they were all excited and happy in common.


    "Patron saint!" cried Africa


    Because here, Fang Hao and Fang Hao''s Ming Temple are the guardian gods of this town. Once this place was barren, after the temple of the underworld was stationed, it became peaceful and stable, and there was no need to worry about the rampage of soldiers and bandits. Because this and the surrounding military groups did not dare to easily fight with the hell hall, so the people living here understood what it was to live and work in peace and contentment Many people in other towns want to live in torac, but torac is so big that it can''t accommodate more people.


    The temple of the underworld has been recognized by the local people, and its foundation here is more and more profound.


    There is a Western Castle like building in the town. There is a plaque on it. There are two Chinese characters in the temple of the underworld. There is also a translation version of the local language.


    This is the headquarters of the temple of the underworld. Fang Hao, a senior officer of the temple of the underworld, walked in, and someone else had arranged for Deng Meiling and others to live in.


    Sitting in the assembly hall of the underworld hall, Fang Hao stood at the highest position. There was a map behind him, which should be the map around Mali.


    Fang Hao looked at more than 20 officers standing below, most of them were captains, followed by major. There was only one lieutenant commander, Miao Lang, and even the ghost hand was only a major.


    Fang Hao was majestic in his military uniform, and his face was serious, which was different from that in China. Here, Fang Hao was like a changed man, with a sharp edge and a high momentum.


    On the way, Miao Lang had told Fang Hao about the latest situation here, so Fang Hao pointed to it on the map: "here, here, here There were at least eight mercenaries moving towards torac in various names. Needless to say, we all know that it is aimed at the temple of the underworld, but it doesn''t matter. Just prepare the guns for them. "


    After a pause, Fang Hao changed his words: "but it''s not our style to sit and wait for them to come, so we should take the initiative to attack!"


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the Miao wolf, and then seriously said: "you may not be very personally concerned about the current situation. Miao Lang, you can explain it to you."


    "Yes! "The Miao wolf went up and began to tell everyone about the current situation.


    "We are on the border of the three countries. We have always been independent of the three countries. But not long ago, there were at least tens of thousands of mercenaries in the territory of the country. According to the information of the secret group, the authorities of the Republic of kinabaca relied entirely on the financial support of alvo, a company of M, and almost listened to the high-level leaders of orvo. According to more information, there were tens of thousands of mercenaries, Almost all of them are employed by the orvo company. In name, it is to protect the border security of the country and create a good social order and investment environment. However, later, it announced that warlords and bandits appeared on the border, which must be severely punished to protect the national security. Now these forces have clearly pointed their fingers at us! "


    Speaking of this, the Miao wolf turned to the map behind him, pointed to two points on the border of the Republic of Uzbekistan, not far from torac, and said in a deep voice: "so my opinion is to occupy the border towns of mejisk and Musso by force."


    The officers looked at the two points set by the Miao wolf. If they were in a straight line with torac Lian City, they were horns with each other.


    Miao wolf looked at Fang Hao: "boss, what do you say?"


    Fang Hao looked at the three points on the map, and his face showed a smile: "we have never occupied the territory of other countries, but since we want to do it, why not make it bigger?"


    Fang Hao''s words made Miao Lang stunned, and the officers at all levels below were shocked.


    "Boss, what do you mean?" Miao Lang couldn''t help asking Fang Hao, who was staring at the map calmly.


    Fang Hao quickly points out several points on the map of the country, which, together, are almost half of the country''s territory.


    The more points Fang Hao had seen, the more excited the officers were, because they knew what it meant. The temple of the underworld, which was intended to annex the country, was of great significance to the temple of the underworld. When the officers looked at Fang Hao, they could not help showing incomparable admiration.Only the Hades in the temple of the underworld are so domineering and ambitious. Did not the state of Burkinabe unite with the olvo company to deal with the temple of the underworld, and the temple of the underworld will be destroyed.


    "Your Highness, this posture is going to destroy ya!"


    "Your Highness is so domineering that we can build a nation here."


    "Your Highness, I propose to hold a celebration banquet in Ouagadougou."


    "Grass, hold a celebration banquet, directly hold the founding ceremony, ha ha..."


    All the officers under the stage are very excited. They are mercenaries now. They are indeed armed forces that can not be ignored in this land. However, we can not ignore the fact that they are a group of lonely souls. Without the support of the state and the people, any armed force will be hard to turn over once it is hit seriously!


    If a country can be established, it will be epoch-making significance for the temple of the dead.


    Everyone was very excited, but no one doubted Fang Hao''s words. Even if Fang Hao said that he wanted to unify Africa, they would not have the slightest doubt.


    Because Fang Hao is not only the king of the underworld hall, but also the God in the mind of all the people in the temple of the underworld! Invincible on the battlefield.


    "In fact, you should already know that my daughter-in-law was put under house arrest by GLH executive director of M country a few days ago. I went to rob her daughter-in-law, so GLH was not reconciled. They have a huge power in Africa. If I am not wrong, this olvo company should be a GLH company, so this is not only a battle between us and the employment corps, but also a battle between us and the mercenary Corps If they want to fight with GLH, they can mobilize countless mercenaries to submerge our underworld temple. So our enemy has not been a mercenary corps, but countless mercenaries, even many small countries, and some mysterious forces hidden in the dark! "


    Although the reality is dignified, and the future may even be extremely cruel, Fang Hao looked around all the officers under the stage and laughed: "so, don''t offend me. If they dare to do it, I''ll take you to a big and beautiful river and mountain!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Fang Hao showed a strong self-confidence, leading all the people are surging, blood boiling, there is a towering spirit.


    Although Fang Hao''s heart is actually very dignified, the pressure is extremely big, these brothers who have followed him for many years, I don''t know how many years later, there will be many left! War is always cruel, but Fang Hao should do his best to make the enemy feel more terrible and cruel!


    Blind self-confidence is just arrogance. If he really fights directly, the final result of his thousands of brothers can only be the end of his destruction.


    But now, Fang Hao does have such self-confidence, let Miao Lang lead the officers to work out the battle plan that Benshui takes the lead in seizing mikisk and Musso.


    But she called LAN Tong. After she returned to Africa, she had wrapped her whole body in her robe. She seemed to be afraid of the heat and the sun.


    "Your Highness!" After blue Tong enters the room, he takes off his robe and shows his capable uniform. The rank of major is on his shoulder.


    The military rank system of the Ming Temple is very perfect, which is no different from that of the regular army. However, the corresponding positions are different. After all, there are only more than 3000 personnel. Even if Huaxia security company constantly sends people here, it is only about 4000 combat teams.


    Now half of them are on the border between Mali and Niger, protecting the safety of a gas company in Huaxia, and confronting many other mercenaries. For a while, there was no real war. However, judging from the current situation, war is inevitable.


    The temple of the dead is a lonely soul and wild ghost. What about the other mercenaries?


    Therefore, the mercenary Corps will not easily attack a country''s defense unless it is absolutely necessary!


    But now, we must strike first. Fang Hao directly ordered, "Lan Tong, there are three things for you. The first one is that you immediately let the four teams of the dark group yinshensihai carry out the road in the territory of the country. Be sure to assassinate the leaders of various mercenaries dispatched to the territory of the country."


    "Yes Blue Tong looks a Su, she does not care about the military, but now heard Fang Hao''s order, almost instantly expected the hell hall will have the biggest action in history!


    Then, Fang Hao stood up, put his hands on his back, meditated for a moment, and said, "the second thing is to contact Naga, commander of the Burkinabe rebels. I want to see him in person."


    "Your Highness, Naga''s rebels are now too weak to be allies in Buchanan."


    "Who said I wanted to be an ally with him?" Fang Hao sneered.


    Blue pupil a Leng, obviously do not understand Fang Hao''s meaning.


    Fang Hao explained patiently: "although the rebels of Naga are dying out, his own influence is still there. We should uphold justice and help him liberate the people of Burkinabe and overthrow the present lawless government!"


    LAN Tong is stunned at first, and then he thinks about Fang Hao''s intention. He looks shocked and says, "Your Highness, we should support a puppet political power?"


    "Who said that, I really helped. Of course, after the success, I believe Naga will not object to my becoming the defense chief of the country." Fang Hao smiles, but appears extremely confident and strong.


    His highness Hades is worthy of being the Hades. At most, other mercenaries are planning to grab business or destroy other competitors. However, the plan of Hades has completely exceeded the scope of mercenaries'' implementation, and is directly seeking the country!


    For a moment, LAN Tong was a woman, and her blood was boiling, because she seemed to have imagined the future. If she really succeeded, the temple of the underworld would be deeply rooted in Africa and had a legal identity. At that time, there was no mercenary! It''s the government army.


    "Yes Stand up straight body, eyes fanatically look at Fang Hao, this is their Hades, do things startling world cry ghost!


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "the third thing is that you are allowed to transfer the authority of hell, which is under your command. Defense is the priority. Once we go to war, our torac must be empty. There are soldiers'' families in it, and we must guard it well Our enemies have super masters


    Blue Tong took a breath, not because the enemy had a super master, but because hell had only used it once since its establishment. At that time, the Allied forces of the three neighboring countries pressed heavily on the territory and were attacked by the enemy on three sides. The first members of hell sent out and killed thousands of allied forces of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, the hell group was almost destroyed.


    In fact, hell is the death squads of the hell hall, a group of tough groups who become benevolent when they fail to make a move. At that time, the young man in front of him personally led the hell to attack the enemy''s important strongholds, oil depots, ammunition depots and granaries.


    This forced the Three Kingdoms allied forces to retreat, and the temple of the underworld pursued for hundreds of miles, which made the Three Kingdoms scared. Only then did torac live and work peacefully and peacefully.


    Without the last resort, the hell hall will never use hell, which shows how difficult this time is.


    "Yes Blue Tong takes orders and leaves.


    After a moment, the Miao wolf strode in: "boss, the battle plan has been drawn up, you have a look."


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "I don''t know your ability yet? I came to you for something else. ""Boss," you said


    "I see the rank on my shoulder. I''m a serious major general. Therefore, you can generate power for the whole army. Everyone will be promoted to one level, and the salary will be doubled!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Yes Miao Lang was full of energy, and then he said with a smile, "what about our school officials, boss? You see, I''ve been holding the rank of commander for a long time. "


    "Nonsense, you''re not in the whole army. You''re all promoted to one rank like the school officials. Now, Captain Miao Lang, what do you think of it?" Fang Hao looks at the Miao wolf with a smile.


    "Brother Xie, ha ha, I''m also a colonel. You used to be a colonel." The Miao Wolf grinned wildly!


    "Don''t be arrogant. If you don''t behave well, I will lower you down again!" Fang Hao glared at the laughing Miao wolf.


    "No arrogance, boss. Where did you get the rank of major general?" Miao Lang doubts that Lan Tong and the dark group know about this, but the division of labor in the hell hall is clear. Miao Lang is in charge of military affairs and blue Tong is in charge of investigation. Unless it is a military matter, LAN Tong will not talk about other issues with Miao Lang.


    "The Chinese authorities in order to persuade us to help him do things, although it is only a short advantage, but after all, it is a serious major general rank. What they want us to do on the border between Niger and Mali is what they want us to do. You should be ready to meet, expand a regiment''s camp, and prepare another regiment''s weapons and equipment. Our reinforcements are coming soon."


    "I Cao, a regiment, that''s not one or two thousand people?" The Miao wolf''s eyes were wide, and his face was surprised.


    "That''s right. It''s the regular army, but I haven''t seen blood. This time, it''s good to help them hone." Fang Hao''s mouth slightly hook its a strange arc.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Miao Lang saw Fang Hao''s smile and his eyes were bright. He knew that Fang Hao showed such an expression that he was going to start to calculate!


    But all of a sudden, the Miao wolf said with a bitter smile: "boss, the camp is easy to handle, but the weapons of 1000 or 2000 people are not easy to do."


    "What''s the matter? Lack of money? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s not a lack of money. I forgot to tell you that the arms dealer who used to provide us with arms has been in trouble recently. That guy''s asking price is almost twice as high as before!" "Miao wolf indignant:" I nearly cut that guy


    Hearing this news, Fang Hao''s face was not very good-looking, because the arms dealer would never suddenly double the price without any reason. In other words, I''m afraid there are big forces that ask them to do so, and this big force, I''m afraid, is the GLH who is making waves in Africa!


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. We don''t have to worry about a batch of domestic goods that will arrive here soon."


    "Grass, domestic goods, new equipment?" The Miao wolf immediately widened his eyes.


    "Fart''s new equipment is all obsolete, but even if it is obsolete, it is much better than what we have now." Fang Hao naturally knew what the eliminated equipment of the Chinese army was.


    "That''s good, too. I''ll do it right now." Miao Lang rushes to ask people to expand the camp.


    Fang Hao quickly called: "you are anxious fart, I still have something to do."


    "Oh, boss," you said Miao wolf looked back and said with a smile.


    "Is madbila of the free mercenaries here?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Yes, the big guy has been there, but not here, in a no man''s land in Niger."


    "How many of them are there now?"


    "There are also a lot of people, about 2000 people, and they are developing rapidly." Miao Lang said solemnly. For the development speed of the free mercenary regiment, the Miao wolf has always been vigilant.


    "Well, tell them at once and let them come to us and join forces." Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Will they come?" Miao wolf frowned.


    "Just say what I said. If I don''t come, we will not interfere with the affairs of the free mercenary regiment!" Fang Hao''s determined way.


    "In this way, they promise to come. Without the support of our underworld temple, more than 2000 of them will be killed long ago." The Miao wolf curled his mouth.


    When Miao Lang left, Fang Hao stood up and took a look at the place where he used to work in the temple of the underworld. He went to a room next to him. There was a unique photo of Wen Xiao. Originally, there was a picture of Fang Hao, Wen Xiao, ghost hand and Miao Wolf. They all had one in their office, but only one photo was on this one Two people, just him and Wenxiao, the rest of them were torn by Wen Xiao.


    This is her office. She has always been by Fang Hao''s side, even in the office.


    This is the chief bodyguard''s office of the shadow guards. There is also a woman, a beautiful woman who is not inferior to jokes. She is a mixed blood beauty, and Wen Xiao is a genuine Chinese.


    Wei Wei Li has now replaced Wen Xiao as Fang Hao''s bodyguard chief, which is the so-called guard.


    Wei Wei Li stood up: "boss."


    "Don''t call me boss. You''ll call me boss just like they do." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Oh, boss, do you want to Miss Wen Xiao?" Wei Wei Li light way.


    Fang Hao didn''t agree. He looked at the furnishings and, like ever, showed a smile: "it''s a little strange to think of her. Without her violent girl around, I really feel like something is missing. Well, Weiwei, you can go out and get familiar with your subordinates. I''ll stay here for a while."


    Wei Wei Li takes a look at Fang Hao, then turns around and walks out of the room. The shadow guards are not only Wen Xiao, but also nearly 20 people. They are almost the strongest experts in the Ming Palace. The purpose is to protect Fang Hao''s safety or take care of Fang Hao''s daily life.


    Fang Hao closed the door and walked into the office. There was a small bed, neither wide nor long, which was the place where Wen Xiao usually rested.


    After looking at it, I also saw a set of military uniform that Wen Xiao wore when she was in the temple of the underworld. I picked it up and looked at it. I remembered many things about Wen Xiao and Wen Xiao these years.


    When he once met a strong enemy, Wen Xiao was in a hurry to beat him away. He also thought of the situation in which he could not beat Wen Xiao before and wanted to tease the violent girl. All kinds of


    Fang Hao didn''t feel anything when Wen Xiao was in the past, but suddenly he left. Fang Hao knew that Wen Xiao had already sprouted in his heart.


    Touch the body, found no smoke, lighter also do not know where to throw.


    "Well, when you were there, I was gone. You must have. Now you are not. Who is going to prepare for me?" Fang Hao lay on the bed, after such a long time, there was no smell of Wen Xiao.


    I can''t help but lift my eyes from the corner of my heart!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes burst open, and a drop of crystal fell across the corner of his eyes. He closed his eyes again and opened them again. His eyes were very bright and had a very firm will."Whether it''s on earth or in the real world, I''ll bring you back. No matter what mysterious sect or immortal you are, you won''t be allowed to do so!" Fang Hao was almost gnashing his teeth and said it, and the fierce spirit in his eyes was extremely strong.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao turned up, solemn and even solemn.


    "To get you back, I have to have strength!"


    Fang Hao''s face was solemn and calm. Although he was lucky to bring Yun Feifei back to his country, no one knew more about the danger and danger of it. It was almost a natural moat. If he hadn''t had so many brothers who dare to die for him, Fang Hao would have really explained that a Chen Yanzhi and a martial arts family could force him to use all means, which was his own strength It''s too weak.


    Think of the Tibetan knife said Zhao Fengjiao a slap fan fly a transformation, if he has such power, where can not go?


    If he had Zhao Fengjiao''s power that day, no, even if it was just the ordinary transformation force, Wen Xiao would not be taken away by that dead old woman by force!


    Grief and indignation constantly lingered in his chest, which made his chest bulge as if he had poured a lot of gas into it. In an instant, Fang Hao felt that the internal force in his body was running wildly, and nearly 10% of the internal force that could not be used for his own use was also running along with him.


    Maybe it was the sadness and anger that made Fang Hao''s Qi and blood surging, or it was because the so-called opportunity that Xiao Xue said had come.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao felt a sharp pain all over his body. Zhao Fengjiao once said something to him. The reason why Huajing is called Huajing is actually Huajin!


    Almost one by one, his whole body strength was rampant in his body. Fang Hao quickly abandoned all his thoughts and settled down. With great perseverance, he pacified his violent inner strength and guided him into the sea. Otherwise, if you hold on to the fury, I''m afraid the meridians in all parts of the body will collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    In appearance, Fang Hao''s face turned blue, and his sweat was dripping from his forehead. His whole body was shaking, as if he was experiencing the most terrible pain in the world.


    All of a sudden, the furnishings in the room changed. Everything on the bed and on the table was blown away by an invisible force.


    If Zhao Fengjiao is here, I''m afraid she will be shocked, because Fang Hao''s symptom is obviously a sign of being possessed by demons. If it is not controlled early, the result will be extremely terrifying, and if she does not die, it will be abandoned!


    But a moment later, Fang Hao felt that there was a light in the sea of Qi. The power that raged in his body seemed to be tame at once, and then quickly flowed to the air sea.


    Fang Hao, who was given a chance to breathe, felt the strangeness of the sea of Qi. However, when he sank down, he was not a light, but a magic power which seemed to be ethereal but real. It was different from the internal force. The internal force was Qi force, but it imitated Buddha as a drop of water, giving people a very warm and gentle feeling.


    However, Fang Hao was aware of the terrible power in the dripping water, but his evil spirit was restrained.


    After a while, all the internal forces gathered in the sea of Qi and kept spinning around the "dripping water". Finally, Fang Hao could clearly feel that many of the internal forces seemed to be affected by the "dripping water" and assimilated. Many of the internal forces miraculously turned into small drops of water, and then merged into the water.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was overjoyed because he knew that this was the realm of transformation, which was actually the transformation of strength. However, everyone was different. Because of the different skills, the forms of internal strength changed in the sea of Qi were different.


    Fang Hao once consulted Zhao Fengjiao, and Zhao Fengjiao gave the answer that all kinds of changes will come to the same way. No matter what the form is, the essence is the same. Only then did he think of the name of Yin Yang water formula taught by his old man.


    Fang Hao almost forgot a bad name. He didn''t think of it when he saw it. However, he could feel that the water was not his own. Maybe it was the drop of water left by his master at his Qihai. Maybe it was the same day.


    If there is no such drop of water today, perhaps he has become a waste man, and all power has become empty.


    The internal force is still constantly transforming into water, but it is too slow. Compared with the huge internal force, the speed of transformation is just a drop in the bucket. God knows that the year of the monkey can transform completely.


    At the moment, Fang Hao can''t help thinking, if all the transformation, what kind of power will he have?


    Is there really such a cruel person who is not afraid of guns and bombs in this world? If so, is that a human being?


    A myriad of doubts arose in his heart, but he was immediately replaced by ecstasy, because he moved the "drip" with his heart a little, and then he quickly sent out a magic power, which flowed to all the limbs, muscles, bones and even internal organs.


    Fang Hao clearly felt that the body was becoming stronger and stronger with a terrible force.


    It''s no wonder that when I was fighting with Wucheng, the other Avatar was killed, but he didn''t blow up his body under several rocket attacks.


    But after Wucheng escaped, a bomb installed on the car exploded, and Wucheng was not killed.


    It is estimated that this is the real power of the transformation. However, the orlid has just been promoted to the realm and has not mastered the characteristics and abilities of the avatar. Otherwise, he will be miserable at that time.


    But Fang Hao suddenly became suspicious, because he was promoted. But in this moment, his body became extremely strong. His limbs, muscles, bones and internal organs were strengthened by that magic power.


    Then, Fang Hao thought that maybe he was practicing Oriental mystical work with him. After all, he was promoted to the realm of transformation so easily that he broke through in the battle. However, he just died.


    Then Fang Hao found that his "dripping water" in the sea of Qi was obviously a little smaller after just using it. Fortunately, his inner strength was still turning into small drops, even water mist, which constantly replenished the water drop. Over time, the dripping water will become bigger and bigger, which also means that his strength will be stronger and stronger.


    Don''t know how long after, Fang Hao opened his eyes, saw countless pairs of eyes, is anxiously looking at himself.


    Fang Hao a Leng, Wei Wei Li, Miao Lang, ghost hand, these three guys stand anxiously not far away. When they see him open his eyes, they suddenly show a surprised look. Wei Wei Li is rarely happy and says, "congratulations to the boss, and become an expert in the world."


    Miao Lang didn''t know about the so-called transformation, but after the ghost hand came back, he said a lot to Miao lang. naturally, he understood what kind of son''s power it was. Naturally, he was overjoyed, but the most happy thing was that they saw that Fang Hao had nothing to do.


    "Why are you all here?" Fang Hao looks puzzled.


    Then Fang Hao''s face became stiff, because he saw that the whole room was in a mess around him, that is, the quilts were all in pieces, the tables and stools were all broken to the ground, as if he had experienced a great war.


    "Boss, you are so noisy. You can hear ping-pong everywhere. Can we know? But boss, what do you feel like now that you''ve become a state of transformation Ghost hand big eyes, carefully looking at Fang Hao, eyes at a loss, also did not feel Fang Hao body what special feeling ah."Now I feel a word, invincible in the world!" Fang haozhen has such a feeling, as if the whole world has been trampled on by him, which is estimated to be the sequela after the great growth of strength.


    Arrogant, it is estimated that this is the case. However, Fang Hao is still rational. He has just entered the realm of transformation. Compared with those masters who have traveled a long distance on the road to the chemical realm, the details are still much worse.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Fang Hao''s mentality has also changed. He once thought that no matter how high a master is, he is still scum in front of modern weapons. However, since he met so many unconventional masters during his trip to country m, Fang Hao''s mentality has changed to some extent. When he really realized this power, Fang Hao even believed that maybe he was People who can''t be killed with guns.


    But maybe it''s just a legendary immortal. Now it''s impossible for him to resist bullets with hard strength. Only half of the master martial arts masters can''t hurt him at all, and it''s not easy to use a knife. However, a strong master with internal strength can still hurt him with a knife.


    This is also the reason why they were able to make Wucheng seriously injured.


    After a little thought, an invisible force appears on the surface of the body, which is the sign of the outward release of strength. This strength is different from the internal force, and the internal force can not go out of the body. The strength is the power of which drop of water is transformed. The internal strength can be turned into water drops, and the water drops can also be transformed into strength Qi.


    This is indeed a happy day for Fang Hao. Fang Hao showed a brilliant smile, which was cheap and even silly.


    "This time, I want to give Chen Yanzhi and Wu family a big surprise!" Fang Hao''s face was cold, his eyes were murderous and he said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    In the following days, the Miao wolf presided over the war, and two towns in the country were occupied by the temple of the underworld with little effort. As a small country, the armed forces in front of the temple were vulnerable to attack, and there were not many soldiers in those two places.


    Miao wolf almost took the two towns with lightning speed.


    Then Fang Hao met Naga, the rebel leader of the country. Of course, Naga called himself the people''s army.


    The white beard, with a sun visor and eyes, looked a bit old-fashioned.


    As a matter of fact, it is also true that the people''s army has studied in many places and has a wide range of knowledge. However, Fang Hao feels that he is very knowledgeable, but unfortunately he lacks courage. Otherwise, after the establishment of his people''s army, it will not be suppressed by the Burkinabe authorities so soon.


    In particular, when Fang Hao proposed to help him liberate his country, Naga was shocked but hesitated. It was not because Fang Hao''s request was too big to be the defense chief of the country, that is, the commander-in-chief of the whole country.


    He hesitated because he was afraid that Fang Hao''s underworld hall had no power to help him overthrow the rule of the authorities!


    However, when he learned that the temple of the underworld had occupied two towns and three towns in succession, he finally moved. He almost kept looking for Fang Hao. At first, he did not agree. This time, he agreed, because he seemed to have seen the dawn of victory.


    So the temple of the underworld was transformed into the people''s army, which added a large force of 5000 or 6000 people. For a small country like the one in the Republic of Uzbekistan, the force of 5000 or 6000 troops is already quite strong.


    There were 4000 troops in the temple of the underworld, and Naga had nearly 2000 disabled and defeated generals, hiding in a supportive Town, languishing, short of clothes and food, looking like a beggar.


    Fang Hao directly handed over a batch of old equipment to the people''s army in Naga. Guns, ammunition, grain and grass were provided by the Ming Palace. Miao Lang was quite critical about this. However, Fang Hao said, "the more you pay now, the more you will get in the future. Moreover, this is just the beginning. When the people''s army lays down more territory, will grain and grass still be a problem?"


    "This time, with Naga as the nominal leader, we will not be resisted by the people of our country. Didn''t we hear how the old man who founded China got the world? The hearts of the people Fang Hao, like an old fox, is the leader of the temple of the underworld. If Fang Hao only knew how to fight and kill bravely, and had no brilliant vision and foresight, he would not be able to develop the hall of the underworld to its present level in a few years.


    "What will you do if you promise then?" Miao wolf some worry way.


    "He dare not!" Fang Hao is very confident.


    When Miao Lang saw that Fang Hao was so confident, he was relieved. Fang Hao said that he did not dare, that must be!


    Although olvo is a company in name, its powerful economic strength has become the largest company in the country. Its business covers almost all industries in the country, and its banks control the economy of the country.


    Therefore, the president of orvo company, even the president of the company, will respect him. But at this moment, Chen Yuanfa, President of olvo company, bowed his head respectfully and stood next to a white man.


    As a son of the Chen family, Chen Yuanfa should not have such respect for some foreigners, but this white man is different. He is Mr. Pei, the confidant of Chen Yanzhi, the head of Chen''s family.


    Naturally, peil went to Africa not for business, but for Chen Yanzhi''s order. He killed Fang Hao''s Ming Palace at all costs. In name, Fang Hao robbed Chen Yanzhi''s daughter. In fact, it was different.


    Fang Hao took yunfeifei away is only one of the reasons, the biggest reason is to calm down the anger of the Wu family.


    The Wu family has not been able to move out for many years. As soon as it moves out, it loses two avatar masters and seriously injures two. You can imagine the anger of the Wu family.


    Therefore, Pei understood that Chen Yanzhi had a hard time. Although she felt that Fang Hao was not worthy of yunfeifei, Fang Hao''s resolute, ruthless and strong strength did not make Chen Yanzhi remember her hatred, but she appreciated it very much, because she felt that such talents could make great achievements and even dare to blow up her daughter-in-law''s mother!


    This ruthless and resolute decision has completely reached the standard for her son-in-law in Chen Yanzhi''s heart.


    However, its strength is always too weak. How can it compare with GLH, which often has trillions of assets, with only a few thousand people? How can she compare with other martial arts masters.


    As a confidant, Pierre naturally understood some potential meanings. However, the anger of the Wu family must be calmed down, so Fang Hao''s influence must be completely wiped out. Otherwise, in case the martial arts family blames the Chen family, without the protection of the Wu family, the Chen family''s status and industry in the United States will collapse.


    Chen Yanzhi didn''t want to see this, so Pierre came along with a master of the martial arts family. The martial arts family had extremely strong fighting power. Last time, two were killed and two were seriously injured. It could be said that four chemical realm Masters had been lost in a short period of time, but the martial arts still sent two more.These two are Wuzhen, Wuming, and peil. They are all in a trance after seeing them. They don''t understand how many terrible transformation masters there are in the Wujia family.


    The two avatars also brought in more than a dozen inner strength experts. These people are now in the headquarters of alvo company. They come only to deal with the masters of the underworld hall. As for the rest, they are handed over to Pierre.


    As soon as Pierre arrived, he hired tens of thousands of mercenaries with strong financial resources to gather in the country. As soon as the supplies were available, he would join the troops of the Burkinabe authorities to wipe out the temple of the underworld.


    But now came a news that surprised Pierre. The temple of the underworld took the lead and directly captured ten towns in the northern part of the country under the banner of the people''s army.


    Peil looked at Chen Yuanfa in front of him: "let the authorities immediately mobilize the war order. Can a dying people''s army and a temple of three or four thousand people hold back tens of thousands of troops? This time, I don''t want to hear bad news! "


    "Yes, Mr. peel, I will urge the authorities and the mercenaries to go to war." Chen Yuanfa''s forehead is sweating. Although he has high authority in this small country, he is nothing at all in front of Pierre. Although he is not the son of Chen''s family, he controls the personnel transfer of local companies in Africa.


    "Go Pierre''s face was gloomy, and the action of the temple of the dead was indeed beyond his expectation. According to his thought, even if the temple knew that it was a conspiracy against them, even if they knew it, there was no way to do it, unless they withdrew.


    "I didn''t expect that the hell hall should have such arrogance. Ha ha, arrogance has its price." Pierre gave a cold smile.


    Then, he got up and went to a quiet area of the headquarters of the company. He knocked on the door, and a cold voice came out: "come in."


    Pei carefully walked in, facing the transformation master, Pei this inner strength master, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "Wu Zhen, Wu Ming, how are you, gentlemen." Pierre bent over and laughed.


    "Less nonsense. What''s the matter?" Wu Zhen frowned slightly. As a master of the transformation, he was basically dismissive of those who did not enter the realm.


    Wu Ming did not open his mouth. He sat cross legged and did not open his eyes. He seemed to be asleep.


    "Sir, we have got the exact news that Fang Hao has arrived in Africa and is in the camp of the temple of the dead."


    "Where is it?" Wu Zhen''s eyes flashed, showing a frightening look.


    Pilton felt the strong pressure when he was almost out of breath. He was absolutely a master. He was much better than Mr. Lei around the owner.


    "A small town called torac, which is the border of Mali, Niger and the three countries of Burkinabe." PIL vest unconsciously all wet, Wu Zhen''s murderous spirit is very frightening.


    Wu Zhen immediately turned to the side of Wu Ming: "or do you want to take a trip?"


    Wu Ming suddenly opened his eyes and showed his arrogant eyes: "why do you need to take people? I''m enough alone!"


    "Well, it will be easier to kill Fang Hao and exterminate the hell hall. The humiliation of our martial arts family is to wash away." Wu Zhen nodded and did not doubt Wu Ming''s ability. Even if Wu Ming was arrogant, in his eyes, he was only confident.


    Because they are realms, almost above the secular.


    Immediately, Wu Zhen ordered: "this is not a big country, there is no need to worry about the rules, this wild land, there is no threat to us."


    Wu Ming nodded, got up, went to peel''s side, light way: "find someone to take me to torac."


    Pierre was very happy. If he could kill Fang Hao, it was only a matter of time before he killed Fang Hao. Without Fang Hao''s Ming Dian, his strength would be reduced by half!


    "Yes, I''ll send someone."


    When the two left, Wu Zhen showed a sneer: "those idiots in Wucheng are really living more and more back. They can''t even deal with some inner strength little guys, and they''re dead and injured badly. I don''t know how to cultivate them!"


    In Wu Zhen''s heart, the inner strength and the people below are invincible!


    When Wu Ming and his people went to torac, Fang Hao had already left torac and went to the international group jointly established by five companies including Chen yanwang. As an assistant, Fang Hao was forced to invest a lot of money in it. Therefore, when the international group had something to do, he would naturally come.


    Recently, because of the relationship between the temple of the underworld and the Malian authorities, the International Group has not encountered any trouble, but not long ago, because of Zhao Moqing, a dead girl, offended a warlord organization on the Malian border.


    This warlord organization, called JD organization, has a part of the army. Because it is located in a remote area and on the border with Mauritania, the Malian government army can not reach it.


    When Fang Hao arrived at the border, Deng Meiling''s anxious counterpart Hao described the cause of the matter. Zhao Moqing, as vice president, went to JD organization to discuss the purchase of the gold mine on behalf of international group. However, another company wanted to purchase the gold mine, and the company also came.


    This company seems to be very powerful. JD organization took a form and sold it to this company named ozk at a lower price than the international group. Zhao Moqing was furious. Originally, he took a large number of security personnel and directly beat up the person in charge of the company.


    In this way, Zhao and his security personnel were detained by JD, and ozk strongly demanded that the international group pay one billion dollars as compensation.


    Fang Hao listened and sighed in his heart. Zhao Fengjiao really didn''t know what she thought. She actually photographed this troublemaker to Africa. Sooner or later, such a thing would happen.


    "Fang Hao, why didn''t you bring troops here? The people of JD organization are very fierce." Deng Meiling said anxiously.


    Fang Hao was not angry: "I''m fighting there, where people come from, it''s not easy!"


    Take a deep breath, Fang Hao directly onto an SUV, ready to go alone.


    Deng Meiling''s face changed slightly: "how can you do it alone, or I''ll let the company send 100 security personnel over here."


    "Guard the company. If a lot of gold is robbed, it will be a big loss." Fang Hao ignored Deng Meiling''s anxious eyes and directly let the driver drive.


    The driver is one of the security personnel. Of course, he knows Fang Hao. Seeing Fang Hao ready to go alone, he is not afraid. On the contrary, he is very excited. He said happily: "brother Hao, it''s so nice to meet you. My name is Pan Yue. I''m Tong GE''s cousin."


    "Tongge? Zhou Tong Fang Hao was surprised.


    Pan Yue quickly nodded and said excitedly, "yes, I heard tongge say that gold is everywhere here, so I came."


    "And then?" Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile. Pan Yue was probably cheated by Zhou Tong.


    Pan Yue''s face suddenly became bitter: "there are big mosquitoes here. It''s hot. The next day I''ll get red all over the body. After a few days, I take off a layer of skin. Alas, when I go back, I must clean up my cousin. It''s too much!"


    "Ha ha, I support you to go back and deal with him." Fang Hao laughed.The sun here is really vicious, but for Fang Hao, it is nothing. He is afraid of habit in any situation. Once he is used to it, it is nothing.


    The off-road vehicle is moving fast, and the mountain road is rugged. From time to time, we can see many wild animals drilling into the woods.


    About three hours later, Fang Hao arrived at the territory of JD organization. A sentry stopped the SUV. When he learned that they were members of the international group, a pair of soldiers ran to Fang Hao and Pan Yue, indicating that they were getting out of the car.


    The local language is very complicated. Fortunately, an English speaking captain like guy asked, "are you here to pay compensation?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "that''s right."


    The captain looked suspiciously at Fang Hao and Pan Yue, and then looked at the car. His face suddenly cooled down: "lie, where''s the money? You didn''t bring any money


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "a billion dollars of cash is too much. I can''t finish loading a car. I put it in a safe place. I''ll give it to you after seeing people are safe."


    The captain looked at Fang Hao suspiciously and seemed to be measuring the truth and falsehood of Fang Hao''s words.


    A moment later, a soldier came over and said something to the captain. Fang Hao couldn''t understand it. The African language is too complex and there are too many languages. Even if Fang Hao has an amazing memory, it is difficult to learn all of them.


    Immediately, the captain said to each other in English: "our leader wants to see you, come with me!"


    The captain raised his head when he spoke, and suddenly several soldiers pointed their guns at Fang Hao and Pan Yue, as if to escort them.


    Pan Yue was frightened, but Fang Hao looked calm and looked around from time to time. It seemed strange because it was much better than his torac. Torac was on the edge of the desert, and behind the mountain was an endless grassland with abundant water resources and a lot of animals and plants.


    "Damn it, this place is much better than Laozi''s, if only we occupied it." Fang Hao muttered.


    These soldiers didn''t understand, but Pan Yue understood. Hearing Fang Hao''s words, his face was stunned, and then he showed his worship eyes. All of them were prisoners and wanted to occupy other people''s territory. This is the worthy elder brother!


    Being robbed and pointed to his head, his fart didn''t react. Pan Yue''s heart was broken, and he was not so nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Fang Hao and Pan Yue were taken to a wooden house where they were searched at the door. The weapons on Pan Yue''s body were collected, and a leather case on Fang Hao was found, which contained dozens of huge steel needles.


    Pan Yue is very depressed. Even HAOGE''s weapons have been collected. This time, I''m afraid it''s really over. It''s just that when I''m in China, I''m a bandit. So I''m very open-minded. I''ll pay you back sooner or later.


    Therefore, Pan Yue stood beside Fang Hao calmly. As a soul figure in Zhonghai city and even in Jiangsu Province, Pan Yue admired and respected Fang Hao from the bottom of his heart, so he gave up a group of small forces and went directly to Huaxia security company and became a security guard.


    Knowing that the internationally famous mercenary regiment of Ming Temple was also Fang Hao, he resolutely and resolutely came to Africa. Originally, he wanted to be a trainee mercenary in the temple of the underworld, but his cousin only gave him the identity of an international group security guard. Of course, he knew that his cousin Zhou Tong was afraid of something wrong with him. After all, the danger of being a mercenary was not comparable to being a soldier.


    For his counterpart Hao said that he was cheated by Zhou Tong, but it was just a joke.


    This time, when he heard that Fang Hao was coming in person, Pan Yue directly applied to the president, and the security captain became a driver. In fact, he hoped to have a chance to fight with Fang Hao. Even if he did not become a bully in the underworld hall, he could boast in front of the brothers when he went back.


    When a big fat man in a dark green military uniform pointed a gun at Fang Hao, Pan Yue directly blocked Fang Hao in front of him. Although he was a little afraid, he firmly resisted the barrel of the gun and said in a rage: "be bold!"


    Fang Hao, standing behind Pan Yue, looks a little surprised. It''s not because the leader of the JD Organization draws a gun when he meets, but Pan Yue actually holds the gun for him.


    If it''s a person from the underworld hall, he won''t be surprised at all, but this is only the first time he has met Pan Yue, and Pan Yue is only the security personnel of the international group.


    To be so brave and fearless, Fang haozhen doesn''t understand why Huaxia security company doesn''t hand him over to the underworld hall. Seeing this boy''s ruthlessness, he must have a place to use.


    The fat leader on the opposite side looked at Pan Yue coldly, and then looked at Pan Yue. Fang Hao, who was slightly surprised, immediately took the gun. "You know, I really want to shoot you with one shot just now."


    Pan Yue saw the fat leader''s pistol, but also showed a smile. He immediately stepped back and stood beside Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said to Pan Yue, "do you want to follow me?"


    Pan Yue was overjoyed, but then he saw dozens of soldiers with guns and bad looks around the wooden house. Pan Yue knew that Fang Hao had no money to prepare. Once he was exposed, he would not be beaten into a sieve, or even if he died without a corpse, he would burn high incense.


    Show some helpless wry smile: "can live to go out, swear to follow brother Hao to fight the world."


    Fang Hao saw this guy''s decadence, but he had a fierce and fearless momentum. He really appreciated it. Some people saw such a battle, and he was scared to death for a long time, but this guy had no look of fear except some tension in his eyes.


    Then he said with a smile, "I''m sure I can get out alive."


    I don''t know how. Seeing Fang Hao''s smile, his nervousness disappeared. Then he nodded: "I''ll die before you, because you are the brother of many people."


    "Have you said enough? Where is the money? " The head of JD organization, zabania, was angry because he felt the arrogance and neglect of these two Orientals.


    "Ha ha, general zabania, don''t worry. I want to see what happens to our people. I don''t want our group to take out one billion dollars and exchange them for corpses." Fang Hao was very calm in a wooden stool to do down, lit a cigarette, calmly smoked up.


    "Your people are OK. This money is not what we want. It''s the medical expenses of Chen Wenxin, the boss of ozk company. Naturally, I won''t embarrass your people. Of course, you only need to pay one billion yuan." Zabania opened his mouth and revealed his yellow teeth. Even if he was black, his teeth were not white.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "since it is a transaction, we have money, but how do we also need to inspect the goods?"


    Zabania frowned, with a fierce look on his face: "in my territory, no one can bargain!"


    "Business is always bargaining. It seems that you are not business material." Fang Hao did not hesitate to satirize zabania.


    "Are you provoking my temper?" Zabania''s face was gloomy, and his anger was even more severe.


    Fang Hao seemed to be totally unconscious. He took a deep breath of smoke and puffed out a smoke ring, as if he had not dealt with zabani Adam at all.


    Zabania''s eyes fixedly fixed on Fang Hao, as if under the anger immediately wants the other party Hao two people to start.


    Pan Yue is ready to fight to death. Since he wants to die, he can''t die too easily. He stares at zabania coldly. It seems that he has to move the leader first. Even if he dies, it''s worth it!


    But to Pan Yue''s surprise, zabania originally showed the posture to start, but suddenly calmed down."If you have the courage, I will tell you straight. Chen Zhong of ozk company promised me that we would provide 10000 tons of grain and a daily necessities for us every year, and his request was to kill you all after getting the ransom." Zabania spoke quietly.


    "Then why don''t you do it?" Fang Hao turned his head and looked directly at zabania.


    "Because I don''t trust them very much, and I don''t believe that you can come up with a billion dollars." Zabania sneered.


    "Smart, we really can''t give a billion dollars, because our company can''t have that much cash." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Pan Yue next to him was more and more frightened. He was not a fool. Naturally, he knew the potential meaning of the two people''s conversation. I''m afraid that the reason why zabania is so frank is to seek cooperation with international groups, but the problems in this are also too fantastic. Pan Yue, from the perspective of zabania, doesn''t make sense.


    But just listen to zabania smile: "then I want to know, who are you?"


    "The target of your cooperation is the international group, not me. Why ask me?" Fang Hao asked.


    "How do you know I want to work with international group?" Zabania looked surprised.


    Fang Hao took a look at this guy and said faintly: "our vice president can lead people to beat ozk''s boss in your territory, which is too unrealistic."


    "Smart, indeed, I deliberately let your vice president beat Chen Zhong, the boss of ozker company, because the price ozker gave was too low." Zabania laughed, cunning.


    Fang Hao was very surprised. He always thought that Africans were not good at scheming, but this zabania was very special.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "And you sell them gold?" This is the thing that Fang Hao does not understand, this time came in the heart originally very doubt, now more doubt.


    "Because ozk threatened general Ben. Although there were not many soldiers, they didn''t want anyone to threaten me." Zabania is very direct.


    "How can he threaten you?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "The ozk company and the olvo company in the country, both of which are owned by GLH, do have the capital that threatens me."


    "Then you and our company cooperation, not the same offend them?" Fang Hao did not understand.


    "No, no, it''s you who have offended them, and it has nothing to do with me." Zabania laughed.


    Fang Hao instantly understood that this guy was trying to bring disaster to the East, and that zabania didn''t want to be a gunner.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "then you want what."


    "I want you to send someone from the temple of the underworld. I will sign a contract to sell the gold mine at once."


    Fang Hao frowned at the words of zabania, because he was really surprised by this zabania. This guy seems to have more than that.


    Sure enough, zabania said again, "I know you have a good relationship with the underworld temple. I want you to introduce us."


    "Oh? What do you want to do when you see the people in the temple of the dead? " Fang Hao is really curious this time.


    "The temple of the underworld is helping Naga, the leader of the people''s army, to liberate the whole country. In fact, I, too, have come up with a force."


    Zabania''s words really surprised Fang Hao. This guy should have such a mind, but it must be so simple that he frowned slightly: "what else?"


    "Ha ha, of course, there is no way out for such a Turkish warlord. Once I encounter a tough political power, the final result of my organization will just disappear, and I guess I will be hanged." Zabaniya took a look at Fang Hao: "once the people''s army succeeds, our JD organization will no longer be a warlord and bandit, but a rightful national protection force."


    "Are you so sure the hell hall will win?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Because I haven''t seen the temple of the underworld lose."


    What zabania said made Fang Hao ponder. He really didn''t expect that the temple of the underworld had such a great influence. These local warlords believed in the ability and combat power of the temple of the underworld, because there had never been a real failure in the history of the temple.


    Next, a word from zabania flashed Fang Hao''s mind.


    He said: "a year ago, I planned to go to the temple of the dead, but the temple of the underworld did not agree. The conditions for joining the temple of the underworld were too harsh. Now that the temple of the underworld can take over the people''s army, it must also be able to accept more than 2000 people from me."


    "How do you know that the Ming Temple took over the people''s army, why not the people''s army took over the Ming Temple? After all, the leader is now Naga." Fang Hao showed a smile that didn''t smile.


    "Hey hey, what kind of team is the temple of the underworld? Any one thousand people can easily defeat the armed forces of our local 3000 people. How can such fighting capacity be compared with that of the people''s army, and how can it be controlled by Naga? I guess it must be that the Lord of the underworld wants to live in the country, turn from the underground to the ground, and want to become a regular."


    It has to be said that zabania''s analysis is completely correct. It is estimated that there are not many people who can see through this, and the guy in front of him is indeed a smart man.


    Next to Pan Yue, this is a complete relaxation, but also feel funny, Hades standing in front of zabania, this guy does not know.


    Fang Hao said seriously: "well, since you have such a mind, I will introduce you to the people of the temple of the underworld. Naturally, the relationship between our international group and the temple of the underworld is not a problem."


    "Well, I''ll bring your men here at once." Zabania gave orders to his men.


    Soon, Zhao Moqing and a group of security personnel left the ancient times. When he saw Fang Hao, his anger turned into a surprise. In full view of the public, he directly rushed to the past.


    Suddenly rushed into Fang Hao''s arms, Zhao Moqing happily and coquettishly said: "brother Hao, I knew you would come to save me."


    Fang Hao''s heart moved slightly when he saw the beautiful and lovely face of the dead girl''s film and the chest that could be called a giant. It is estimated that no animal can be coquettish and immune to the dead girl, even if Fang Hao is a guy who can be said to have seen countless beautiful women.


    Who knows, as soon as Zhao Moqing finished shouting, he immediately threw himself into Fang Hao''s arms and hugged him. Then he cried about the "maltreatment" he suffered these days.


    For example, if she wants to eat abalone, the guy from JD organization doesn''t make it for her, for example, she wants to ride a horse on the grassland, and the guy from JD organization doesn''t agree. For example, she makes the boss of ozk company a half paralyzed and fails to do so


    All these things, Fang Hao''s name is not good. His mother, he has become a prisoner and has so many opinions. Fang Hao takes a look at zabania, who is completely baffled. How can this guy resist killing this dead girl.Then, Zhao Moqing began to complain again. Looking at the bearded zabania, Zhao Moqing said indignantly: "this old guy, I pulled a bunch of her beard that day. This guy put me in the room for a long time. It''s too much."


    At this time, Fang Hao saw that zabania''s beard was indeed a little irregular.


    And zabania seemed to understand Zhao''s meaning, and his face suddenly became ugly. Fortunately, this guy was originally a big black face, and it was not very obvious.


    Then he said to Fang Hao, who was helpless: "Mr. Fang, you little vice president, it''s too much. Not only did you take the lion that has not been weaned as a pet, but it was killed in half a day. That''s what we organized the priests to train into war animals! If I had not suppressed the priest''s anger, the little girl would have been burned to death as a blasphemer


    Hearing this, Fang Hao naturally believes that zabania is not lying. Zhao Moqing, a dead girl, is charming and provocative, but she is definitely a troublemaker and can do even more extraordinary things.


    Sure enough, zabania said indignantly: "not only that, but also because of her, the war animals organized by us started riots and injured many animal trainers."


    Hearing this, Fang haodun was surprised. Many aboriginal tribes in Africa can train wild animals to fight, such as elephants, tigers, lions and so on. These animal trainers are very famous in the local area, and even have a very high status. Moreover, not everyone can do it. They need "talent".


    Fang Hao once understood that the so-called "talent" seems to be an inborn ability to make wild animals close to each other. The trained animals are very docile in front of the trainer, just like the son of a trainer.


    When Fang Hao''s Ming Temple fought with an aborigine, he suffered a lot of losses. Although he also won later, the fighting effectiveness of the war beast was beyond doubt.


    Therefore, Fang Hao was surprised that this JD organization had animal trainers, war animals, and even priests, which only some ancient tribes could have.


    Of course, Fang Hao was not shocked by these, but he saw Zhao Moqing in front of him and bowed his head in embarrassment, that is to say, what zabania said is true!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    But how did Zhao Moqing, the dead girl, do it? What ability does she have to make those wild animals riot.


    Immediately, Fang Hao learned from zabania that Zhao Moqing not only let the war beast riot, but also had a kind of inexplicable ability to command the war beast. Moreover, the war beast was very obedient, and even the animal trainer could not control it.


    "Really?" Fang Hao was full of doubts.


    Zhao Moqing was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t mean to. At the beginning, they were so fierce that they locked us up, and then I let war beasts attack them."


    "Grass, it''s true. How did you do it?" Fang Hao''s face was unbelievable and hard to believe.


    "My mother taught me a way to control small animals. Didn''t my mother tell you that?" Zhao Moqing was surprised.


    You didn''t believe me if you told me before, but now he has entered the realm of transformation and really realized the magic of power, so now I have to believe it.


    Looking at zabania, who is full of fear and looking at Zhao Moqing, finally knows why this guy has no way to take Zhao Moqing, a dead girl, or even fear.


    If it is on the battlefield, their war beasts suddenly change sides, it is undoubtedly a fatal blow to his troops.


    Now Fang Hao really understood why this guy was so determined to join the temple of the underworld. He saw the potential of Zhao Moqing.


    Fang Hao almost immediately began to figure out how to use Zhao''s ability. If he was fighting in the jungle, if Zhao was there, it would be a nightmare for the enemy.


    With this in mind, Fang Hao is in a good mood and has a little more strength to deal with GLH. Suddenly, Fang Hao finds that the dead girl is not only a troublemaker, but also has some functions.


    Zhao Moqing thought that Fang Hao blamed her for letting the war beast hurt the people of zabania. He was very worried. What he was most afraid of was that Fang Hao told her mother to call her back home.


    Compared with Africa, Zhao Moqing thinks that China is simply too boring. There are so many animals in Africa, and what she learned has a place to use.


    He appeased zabania, promised to compensate for the loss, also promised to recommend to the temple of the dead, and even guaranteed that their JD organization could become a member of the people''s army.


    Zabania''s face changed from shade to fine. He was very happy to hold a banquet to entertain Fang Hao and others. Fang Hao was not in the mood to attend the banquet here. The war had already started in the south. He had to sit in torac and ensure that everything was safe in the rear. Otherwise, the hell hall would fall into a passive position.


    At the moment, with the army pulling out, torac has only a small number of mercenaries and hell group. If they are attacked by the army, torac will be in danger and affect the morale in front of him.


    After all, many people''s family members are in torac town.


    Zhao Moqing, the troublemaker, was sent back to the international group. Pan Yue, the Plenipotentiary of Pan Yue, was asked to negotiate with JD organization on behalf of the temple of the underworld, and JD organization was allowed to open up from Mali to Burkinabe.


    Before Fang Hao left, he directly called Mark, commander of the Malian army, to inform him of the upcoming action of JD organization. Mark directly patted his chest to guarantee that no one would embarrass JD organization.


    Of course, mark knows that now, the temple of the underworld is launching an attack on the country, and naturally he guesses Fang Hao''s intention. However, mark supports the move of the temple of the underworld. Without mentioning the relationship between them and the temple of the underworld, the Burkinabe authorities have been in constant friction with Mali. Naturally, mark is happy to see his success. Even if Fang Hao needs it, they will In the border to put on a helping attitude, help the Ming Palace to succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    Torac, LAN Tong, is now the highest commander here. In general, he wears military uniform and major rank. He is valiant and extremely beautiful. In a few years, he became the deputy leader of the dark group from an ordinary member of the dark group.


    Leng Feng defends the country, while LAN Tong becomes the person in charge of the dark group in Africa. Now Fang Hao of the hell group is transferred to her. Naturally, she does not dare to neglect her. She quickly drops the highest ranking organization in the underworld temple to torac, and all arrangements are made to avoid being attacked by the enemy.


    Just at the moment, LAN Tong is standing at the head of torac City, holding a heavy machine gun. He looks at a figure in front of him on the vast land.


    After the hell group carrying suicide bombs, the man finally slowed down.


    Previously, the man killed and wounded dozens of mercenaries with guns in front of him, but the other side didn''t even have any injuries.


    Just like the devil, the bullet can''t hit, the speed is amazing.


    However, this man is very arrogant, or overbearing. With his speed and skill, he will be able to enter the city faster, but he did not. He walked in such a straight line towards the gate of the city. He was determined to be domineering.


    At this moment, even if LAN Tong has mastered the hell group, he has no optimistic idea at all, because he can easily hold a stone or a leaf, which can become a sharp weapon for killing people, which is no less lethal than a bullet.


    Along the way, the soldiers of the temple of the underworld nearly injured 70 or 80 people.


    After the suicide attack of two people in the hell group, LAN tong can see with a telescope that the man is not injured, but his clothes are damaged.LAN Tong has immediately reported to Fang Hao, because she found that even if the hell group all died, she could not kill this terrible guy. Now there is a little bit of lethality here, but there are no weapons. Only a few heavy machine guns are placed at the head of the city.


    In the distance, Wu Ming picked up a leaf and shot it out like an indestructible Throwing Knife. A soldier in the temple of the underworld fell down and did not know his life or death.


    Suddenly, Wu Ming saw the heavy machine gun on the head of the city and frowned slightly. It was a weapon that could hurt him. So he stopped and yelled contemptuously at a figure in the city: "tell Fang Hao that Wu Jiawu Ming has come to take her dog''s life! If you have the ability, don''t be a shrinking turtle


    "Bold madman, dare to speak ill of your highness, brothers, kill him!" LAN Tong yells at Wu Ming with a heavy machine gun in his hand. However, he is still too far away to be a deterrent.


    The sound of the gunshot was like a signal, and more than 100 mercenaries with bloodshot eyes opened fire instantly. Because Wu Ming''s method was too terrible, the mercenaries retreated to the place where Wu Ming could not attack.


    But now they also found that, because they were too far apart, even if their guns hit Wuming, they could not break through the other side''s strength even after the sharp reduction.


    Immediately, Wu Ming''s body flashed. The mercenaries couldn''t see it clearly. They only saw that Wu Ming was shooting straight at the gate like a shell.


    The speed was appalling, and it was beyond their knowledge.


    "Touch!"


    A huge explosion stopped Wu Ming''s body. Wu Ming stepped back for a moment. A moment later, he showed that there was a wound on his face, which was caused by the explosion of the bomb buried on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Wu Ming reached out and touched the blood left on his face. His face was calm as usual. He saw the blue pupil on the wall of the city: "it hurt me. It hasn''t happened in 20 years."


    Said here, Wu Ming looked gloomy: "then, as a reward for you, all of you are going to die!"


    "Then you die first!" Blue Tong drinks softly. The heavy machine gun has already shot at Wu Ming. At the moment, Wu Ming is in range.


    Some other heavy machine guns were also controlled to shoot at Wuming. Unfortunately, Wu Ming''s speed was so fast that the bullets could not effectively hit each other. Instead, they shot out a few stones.


    With a strong momentum, LAN Tong and several other people are knocked down in an instant. The heavy machine gun can no longer fire bullets. LAN Tong and others are seriously injured and spit blood, and the hit parts are bloody.


    At this moment, blue pupil''s eyes have a decisive, blue pupil on the side of humanity: "you go down quickly, I''ll stop him."


    "Team leader, don''t act like that. The other party is too powerful. Even if you blow up the gate, you can''t kill him!" A person immediately anxious way.


    "If you don''t try, you can get down quickly. His target is me!" Blue pupil exclaimed.


    "No, we''ll die together. We''ll hold him so that he can''t escape!" Someone was biting his teeth.


    Looking at several people, blue Tong''s pale face due to blood loss suddenly showed a smile: "well, let''s send him to death together!"


    Even if she is going to die, LAN Tong and others are not afraid. Since Fang Hao gives torac to her, she must hold on. Even if she is dead, she must not let the enemy step into torac.


    The sound of guns and bombs outside naturally attracted the attention of the residents in the city. Countless people emerged, including men, women, old and young, Oriental, African and even white people, who took up their own weapons, wood knives, kitchen knives, hoes, forks, and even sticks.


    After a while, thousands of people had gathered and became a torrent. They wanted to go out to help the Ming Palace resist the enemy.


    This torac is no longer a temple of the underworld, but also belongs to countless torac residents who want to defend the peace and tranquility of this place.


    "Kill the enemies who come!"


    "Kill those sons of bitches."


    "Kill, rush..."


    Countless people roared and rushed out of the town to the gate.


    Seeing this situation, blue pupil did not feel excited or happy at all. Instead, his face changed greatly: "stop, don''t come here!"


    People don''t want to listen. They only know that the mercenaries guarding the temple of the underworld can''t stand it. If they don''t support, the whole torac will fall. Many people are tired of the frequent riots and wars in Africa. In their eyes, this is a peaceful land, and no one is allowed to destroy the peace here!


    LAN Tong and others watched the people get close to being dreary, and their faces turned pale, because they could no longer detonate a large number of explosives stacked under the wall, which were used to kill the enemy, or the casualties would be extremely huge.


    Even though she told the enemy at all costs.


    But blue tong can''t do it. After all, there are many innocent lives of the people.


    At the moment, LAN Tong also saw a figure that had already gone up the city wall, just like a tourist. When he looked at the countless people who had come again, he only looked at the contempt in his eyes.


    Then he looked at the blue pupil leaning against the wall, saw the rank of major on his shoulder, and said coldly, "where is Fang Hao?"


    "Your Highness is not here!" Blue Tong cold hum way.


    "No? Did you run away? " Wu Ming frowns. If Fang Hao runs away, it will not be easy for him to finish his task this time. However, he suddenly has a decision. He will wait here and kill ten people every day, and Fang Hao will come back.


    At the thought of killing a lot of people, Wu Ming looks calm. To him, killing ordinary people like ants is as simple as killing an ant, and there is no sense of guilt.


    "Who are you?" Blue Tong''s forehead is injured and blood is flowing down. A pair of blue pupils suddenly become more weird. Even blue light is flashing. Blue Tong stares at Wu Ming, and his eyes flash suddenly. It seems that he has found something.


    Suddenly, Wu Ming saw a pair of blue eyes of blue pupil, showing a suspicious look: "natural eyes?"


    "Has something to do with you?" Blue Tong''s face was faint, because this was the second person in the world to see him and his eyes were special, and she also saw that this man''s body was very weak in the vast white body strength.


    Her eyes can see some strange things that can''t be explained, because she is always regarded as a mental illness and put into a psychiatric hospital. Her relatives and friends don''t believe what she said. She looks at her with strange eyes until she meets a martial arts master and takes her as an apprentice. Then she knows why her eyes are blue pupils.


    His master said: "born with different pupils, there must be powers."


    But her master didn''t say what she could do until she died.


    All of a sudden, Wu Ming''s eyes burst into a dazzling light: "I understand, yin and yang are transparent, born God eyes, peep through the void. If I had these eyes, I might have the hope of breaking the border! "His eyes were full of greed and hot, as if to see his life''s favorite, put out a hand, face with a cruel and excited smile: "I really did not expect that the harvest of this trip is so huge."


    Then, I heard blue pupil very calm, but the voice of cold: "left rib the third rib under an inch!"


    However, the figure of the man who had just twisted his neck was almost broken, but the shot was almost broken in front of him.


    Blue Tong''s face is cold, and he doesn''t care about the life and death of her men. A pistol in her hand shoots instantly and aims at Wu Ming''s left rib.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After a few shots, Wu Ming suddenly turned pale, because there was a blood hole an inch below the third rib in his left rib.


    Ordinary pistols break his strength, but that place is his weakness.


    Even though he was injured, he was not angry at all, even with ecstasy on his face. As soon as he flashed forward, he had caught blue pupil, pinched his neck, and laughed: "I can see through the weakness of the strength of body protection. After I have these eyes, who else is my opponent in the world?! God help me. I want the position of the master of Wu family! AHA... "


    Wu Ming''s crazy smile, the terrible atmosphere of transformation, crazy operation, show his excited mood.


    The blue pupil is pinched fast, breathless, the most beautiful face, showing a very abnormal flush.


    But Wu Ming obviously didn''t mean to kill her immediately, otherwise blue pupil''s neck would have been broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    At this moment, countless people have rushed up, but Wu Ming''s great hand for a while, his strong spirit directly beat those people down the stairs and rolled down.


    However, countless people still rush to rescue the beauty major in the temple of the underworld. With the demeanor of blue pupil, she naturally becomes a flower in the temple of the underworld. Although Wen Xiao is beautiful, she is too cold-blooded. Naturally, LAN Tong, who has no amorous feelings, is more attractive.


    "Run up and kill that guy, and he''s alone!"


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    But it''s all in vain. Wu Ming and other characters can be hurt by ordinary people. It''s said that martial arts is a powerful master.


    Ordinary people can''t cut through the corners of his clothes with a knife.


    However, at the moment, Wu Ming has no mind to focus on those ordinary people. He is absorbed in appreciating the strange blue eyes of blue Tong. After ecstasy, he is intoxicated and intoxicated. He can make an energy dissipating master act like this. It shows how precious blue Tong''s eyes are.


    So Wu Ming stretched out two index fingers and middle fingers with one hand, and dug toward blue pupil''s eyes.


    With despair in her eyes, LAN Tong pinches her neck. Before she dies, she can''t even scold the tortoise and son of a bitch. Her struggle is futile. Her weak martial arts foundation can''t shake Wu Ming''s powerful arm.


    So, blue pupil looked at the sky above the gate, wanted to see the figure she had been looking up to, but only saw the blue sky.


    Sunny, but let blue pupil all over the body cold, she will lose her eyes next moment, may also die.


    In the heart of a sad voice: boss, please allow me to call you boss, I also want to be like Wenxiao sister, also want to call you boss like Wei Wei Li! I''m sorry I didn''t hold torac for you!


    The expected pain did not come, but heard the sound of the helicopter, blue pupil was about to suffocate and his neck was able to breathe.


    I saw an armed helicopter from far to near, very fast, above a figure standing in the window door, cold notes on the wall.


    Wu Ming looked back and saw the man on the helicopter with a ferocious look on his face.


    Then in an instant, Wu Ming threw LAN Tong away, bumped into a stone, and hurt him very much. He said with a grim smile, "this is not a good time to change your eyes. I will save your life for the time being."


    Looking back at Fang Hao, who was getting closer and closer on the helicopter, Wu Ming laughed wildly: "I didn''t expect you to come back and die, but it''s OK. This time my mission is perfect!"


    On the helicopter, Fang Hao sees Wu Ming holding blue Tong''s neck, and his ghost hall has hundreds of deaths and injuries, which makes Fang Hao''s eyes awe inspiring.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao has come to the sky above the city wall. Jump and fall like a meteor.


    Boom!


    A shock, a pair of footprints appeared on the wall, Wu Ming saw this scene, surprised: "the inner diameter also has your level, you can really be proud of yourself, no wonder our martial arts family said you are invincible under the chemical boundary!"


    "Are you, so you''re an incarnation?" Fang Hao stood up with his hands on his back and his face was calm.


    "Oh, I can kill ten of you!" Wu Ming sneered.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about this guy''s arrogance. Instead, he looked at the blue pupil not far away. Seeing that although he was injured, he was not in danger of life. Fang Hao could not help but relax.


    LAN Tong and Leng Feng, these people, are the old people of the Ming Temple. They have been following him all the time. Losing each one is a great loss. Fang Hao can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Although blue pupil looks pale, but see Fang Hao show concern look and tone, can''t help showing farfetched smile: "Your Highness, I''m ok."


    After a look at Wu Ming, the other side called out: "left rib three, one inch below!"


    Fang Hao a Leng, but immediately understand the intention of blue pupil, let him attack each other''s body a place.


    Wu Ming didn''t care and sneered, "what if you know my weakness? You can''t do anything to me. How can you mortals know the power of transformation? "


    After saying this, Wu Ming finds that the atmosphere is strange. Fang Hao is calm, but LAN Tong smiles, which is a kind of ironic smile!


    With a slight frown, Wu Ming sneered: "today, let me end your life. I will also kill all the people in the temple of hell, and thoroughly wash away the shame of our martial arts family with your blood! Boy, if you kneel down now, I may give you a whole body. "


    Fang Hao said calmly: "old man, if you kneel down and kowtow to be my younger brother, maybe I will let you live."


    "Do you know what kind of existence you are talking to?"


    "Once I killed one of you and beat half of you. Is your existence very strong?" Fang Hao showed a cool smile.


    The smile falls in Wu Ming''s eyes at the moment. Naturally, it is extremely ironic. So Wu Ming decides to let this boy know the meaning of the chemical realm master, and also let him know what life is like to die!"Death! How can those rubbish compare with a martial arts genius like me Wu Ming''s body suddenly flashed. He immediately stepped on Fang Hao and let him know what humiliation is.


    He even wanted to let Fang Hao see it with his own eyes. He dug out his blue pupil''s eyes and made him sad.


    To offend the realm is to offend God!


    When Wu Ming moved, Fang Hao didn''t move. He said with a smile: "I''m dead. I''m drunk too! Old man, I''ll give you a surprise


    At the next moment, Wu Ming rushed to Fang Hao, and raised his hand to give Fang Hao a slap. He once saw an old guy making a big fuss about the martial arts family. He once saw a bully relying on the powerful power to slap him into an avatar.


    Although he was a big enemy, he admired that man''s means and hegemony, so he also wanted to let Fang Hao know his hegemony!


    Slap into a shadow, as long as a blink of an eye, this boy will be his own teeth, can not help, Wu Ming some excited!


    However, in this moment, Fang Hao finally moved, his body suddenly flashed, and then he made a sudden leap. With a powerful blow, he directly hit the third rib of Wuming''s left rib one inch down the earth.


    Boom!


    Wu Ming''s body flew backward like a shell, smashing the bricks and stones on the wall of the city. A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, showing a morbid flush on his face.


    But at the moment, he has no mind to pay attention to his own injury, eyes full of shock staring at the slow walking Fang Hao: "you are actually a state of transformation! How could you be so young! "


    "Surprise?" Fang Hao laughed brightly.


    When the two left, Wu Zhen showed a sneer: "those idiots in Wucheng are really living more and more back. They can''t even deal with some inner strength little guys, and they''re dead and injured badly. I don''t know how to cultivate them!"


    In Wu Zhen''s heart, the inner strength and the people below are invincible!


    When Wu Ming and his people went to torac, Fang Hao had already left torac and went to the international group jointly established by five companies including Chen yanwang. As an assistant, Fang Hao was forced to invest a lot of money in it. Therefore, when the international group had something to do, he would naturally come.


    Recently, because of the relationship between the temple of the underworld and the Malian authorities, the International Group has not encountered any trouble, but not long ago, because of Zhao Moqing, a dead girl, offended a warlord organization on the Malian border.


    This warlord organization, called JD organization, has a part of the army. Because it is located in a remote area and on the border with Mauritania, the Malian government army can not reach it.


    When Fang Hao arrived at the border, Deng Meiling''s anxious counterpart Hao described the cause of the matter. Zhao Moqing, as vice president, went to JD organization to discuss the purchase of the gold mine on behalf of international group. However, another company wanted to purchase the gold mine, and the company also came.


    This company seems to be very powerful. JD organization took a form and sold it to this company named ozk at a lower price than the international group. Zhao Moqing was furious. Originally, he took a large number of security personnel and directly beat up the person in charge of the company.


    In this way, Zhao and his security personnel were detained by JD, and ozk strongly demanded that the international group pay one billion dollars as compensation.


    Fang Hao listened and sighed in his heart. Zhao Fengjiao really didn''t know what she thought. She actually photographed this troublemaker to Africa. Sooner or later, such a thing would happen.


    "Fang Hao, why didn''t you bring troops here? The people of JD organization are very fierce." Deng Meiling said anxiously.


    Fang Hao was not angry: "I''m fighting there, where people come from, it''s not easy!"


    Take a deep breath, Fang Hao directly onto an SUV, ready to go alone.


    Deng Meiling''s face changed slightly: "how can you do it alone, or I''ll let the company send 100 security personnel over here."


    "Guard the company. If a lot of gold is robbed, it will be a big loss." Fang Hao ignored Deng Meiling''s anxious eyes and directly let the driver drive.


    The driver is one of the security personnel. Of course, he knows Fang Hao. Seeing Fang Hao ready to go alone, he is not afraid. On the contrary, he is very excited. He said happily: "brother Hao, it''s so nice to meet you. My name is Pan Yue. I''m Tong GE''s cousin."


    "Tongge? Zhou Tong Fang Hao was surprised.


    Pan Yue quickly nodded and said excitedly, "yes, I heard tongge say that gold is everywhere here, so I came."


    "And then?" Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile. Pan Yue was probably cheated by Zhou Tong.


    Pan Yue''s face suddenly became bitter: "there are big mosquitoes here. It''s hot. The next day I''ll get red all over the body. After a few days, I take off a layer of skin. Alas, when I go back, I must clean up my cousin. It''s too much!"


    "Ha ha, I support you to go back and deal with him." Fang Hao laughed.


    The sun here is really vicious, but for Fang Hao, it is nothing. He is afraid of habit in any situation. Once he is used to it, it is nothing.


    The off-road vehicle is moving fast, and the mountain road is rugged. From time to time, we can see many wild animals drilling into the woods.About three hours later, Fang Hao arrived at the territory of JD organization. A sentry stopped the SUV. When he learned that they were members of the international group, a pair of soldiers ran to Fang Hao and Pan Yue, indicating that they were getting out of the car.


    The local language is very complicated. Fortunately, an English speaking captain like guy asked, "are you here to pay compensation?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "that''s right."


    The captain looked suspiciously at Fang Hao and Pan Yue, and then looked at the car. His face suddenly cooled down: "lie, where''s the money? You didn''t bring any money


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "a billion dollars of cash is too much. I can''t finish loading a car. I put it in a safe place. I''ll give it to you after seeing people are safe."


    The captain looked at Fang Hao suspiciously and seemed to be measuring the truth and falsehood of Fang Hao''s words.


    A moment later, a soldier came over and said something to the captain. Fang Hao couldn''t understand it. The African language is too complex and there are too many languages. Even if Fang Hao has an amazing memory, it is difficult to learn all of them.


    Immediately, the captain said to each other in English: "our leader wants to see you, come with me!"


    The captain raised his head when he spoke, and suddenly several soldiers pointed their guns at Fang Hao and Pan Yue, as if to escort them.


    Pan Yue was frightened, but Fang Hao looked calm and looked around from time to time. It seemed strange because it was much better than his torac. Torac was on the edge of the desert, and behind the mountain was an endless grassland with abundant water resources and a lot of animals and plants.


    "Damn it, this place is much better than Laozi''s, if only we occupied it." Fang Hao muttered.


    These soldiers didn''t understand, but Pan Yue understood. Hearing Fang Hao''s words, his face was stunned, and then he showed his worship eyes. All of them were prisoners and wanted to occupy other people''s territory. This is the worthy elder brother!


    Being robbed and pointed to his head, his fart didn''t react. Pan Yue''s heart was broken, and he was not so nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Surprise you paralyzed. This is probably Wu Ming''s idea at the moment. Under his impatience, he spat out a mouthful of blood again. He slowly straightened up, but in an instant he sat back again. Because his weakness was broken by Fang Hao''s fist, Fang Hao''s strong energy has hurt his heart and heart. Now, he can''t even beat an ordinary internal strength master!


    Fang Hao looked coldly at the man who once needed to look up at the high-ranking chemical realm master, and showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth: "the martial arts family is so powerful, there are so many incarnation masters. It''s really a legendary family. I''m used to bullying all the time, right? Ha ha. From today on, I''m going to surprise the Wu family all the time. "


    "How did you do it? How could you become a master of the realm of transformation?" Wu Ming can''t believe it until now, but Fang Hao''s Qi machine is completely possessed by a power melting master, and it''s not the kind just promoted.


    "How many avatars have you come to?" Fang Hao asked lightly.


    "Ha ha, you still want to fight against our martial arts family. Don''t think it''s great if you become a chemical realm. We martial arts family don''t know how many incarnation experts have been killed. If you fight against our martial arts family, there is only one result, that is, there will be no burial ground, including all the people related to you, and you will not let go of them!" Wu Ming suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Pa!"


    With a slap, Wu Ming was instantly blown out by Fang Hao Fan and fell heavily on the ground. Half of his face was red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    Now there is no strength to protect the body. It''s just that the body is stronger than the inner strength warrior.


    "It''s too noisy. I''m going to ask you, how many people are there?" Even if Fang Hao Fan Wu Ming, his face is still very calm, but his eyes are very cold.


    What did you tell me? Do you think you can really beat us? It''s not that woman, God eye. Do you really think you''re my opponent? " Even though Wu Ming is now the meat on the chopping board, he still shows his contemptuous eyes to each other.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. Anyway, you are defeated by me now, and you will die soon. Do you have any last words?" Fang Hao looks at Wu Ming from a commanding position.


    Once upon a time, Wu Ming felt that all the people here were mole ants, including Fang Hao. But now, Fang Hao looks down from the ground like a clown''s eyes, which deeply stings Wu Ming. Wu Ming angrily says, "kill me, you don''t fear life and death."


    "Really, blue Tong, he was going to dig your eyes just now. You can do it." Fang Hao''s light way.


    "Fang Hao, you are also a master of the realm. I have nothing to say, but she is not worthy to kill me!" Wu Ming looks at Fang Hao ferociously.


    Fang Hao suddenly frowned: "it seems that you despise them, but you are also from an ordinary person. Since you don''t want her to kill you, I''ll find someone for you!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao stood on the wall, looked at the people under the wall, and said in English: "the enemy has been taken down by me, do you have the courage to come up and kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Burn him..."


    Countless people have expressed a meaning, that is to kill him.


    "Well, he will destroy our peaceful home. I, the king of the underworld, will sentence him to death in the name of the temple of the underworld, and all of you will execute it!" Fang Hao looked down at the countless people who were in a turbulent mood and cried out.


    "Long live Hades..."


    Countless people who are grateful for their peaceful life in the temple of the underworld are crying out in succession. It seems that this is not enough to express the excitement in their hearts.


    Then one, two, three, countless strong men rushed up, with hoes, forks, shovels, and even sharp animal bones.


    When Wu Ming saw the people rushing up, he roared: "Fang Hao, you will die miserably!"


    Then, Wu Ming wants to die quickly, but suddenly his eyes flash. Fang Hao appears in front of him in the blink of an eye. He punches him in the air. Suddenly, a sharp pain makes Wu Ming look pale.


    His accomplishments were broken up by Fang Hao. Even if he didn''t die, he would still be a useless man from now on.


    With the roar of despair, he was drowned by the turbulent people, and then his body was left incomplete on the wall.


    After torac appeared in the temple of the underworld, a few years later, the people here understood a truth. The temple of the underworld is their patron saint, especially the king of the underworld.


    In the headquarters building of the temple of the dead, Fang Hao examined LAN Tong''s injury and sent military doctors and local doctors to treat the dead and wounded mercenaries.


    About 60 mercenaries of the nether Temple died and were burned to ashes and placed in the ancestral hall built after the headquarters of the temple.


    Today, there are at least hundreds of jars in the ancestral hall. Each jar has a sign on it, which says the name and rank, and the cause of death.


    LAN Tong drags the injured body to accompany Fang Hao. Wei Wei and Li are sent to the people''s army to be the bodyguard of Naga. However, the high-level officials of the Ming Palace naturally know that they are not only bodyguards, but also guards.


    Fang Hao looked at the past one by one, and then wrote it down in his heart seriously. He bowed deeply and said seriously: "we are today, never my own ability, but I have a group of brothers who dare to throw their heads and shed blood. You are my most loyal and brave brothers. One day, I will take your scenery back to my hometown in the name of national martyrs BuryBlue Tong looks at Fang Hao inexplicably. The man who wants to keep his back straight is indeed indomitable. The reason why the battle effectiveness of the Ming Palace is so strong is because of a person, the king of the nether!


    Now the Hades is not only a person, but also the spirit of the temple of the underworld. As long as the Hades is there, the temple of the underworld will be unbreakable.


    Fang Haowei stood here for a long time with his eyes closed. He opened his eyes and looked at the pale blue pupil beside him. He asked, "can you see clearly the weak points of the strength of the incarnation master?"


    Blue pupil nodded: "I found this problem only today. I haven''t seen a level master before."


    "Then you have a look at mine," Fang Hao thought, and his body protecting strength was instantly covered with his whole body.


    Blue pupil blue and strange pupil sends out faint luster, after a moment, shake one''s head way: "Your Highness, your whole body has no weak spot."


    After listening to Fang Hao, a smile appeared on his face, which seemed to see a lovely girl who was rocking towards him.


    "That''s great. In the future, you''ll follow me and give it to someone else. I''ll give Wu family and Chen Rouge a bigger surprise!" Fang Hao could not help but show a brilliant smile.


    Her face was pale as if she was sick. Her blue pupil showed a beautiful smile, but her eyes were full of tears. Her efforts finally had a brilliant harvest. She could finally follow Fang Hao like Wen Xiao, even if she could not replace Wen Xiao.


    "Well, thank you, your highness." Blue Tong wiped a tear, very serious, as if a child afraid of being punished for mistakes.


    "What are you crying for?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "Happy!" Blue pupil very succinct answer.


    Fang Hao depressed, happy and tears, magic Zheng?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Torac was able to catch up with Wu Ming before he came back this time, and the loss was not small. However, in the face of being an expert in chemical realm, it was quite good to have such achievements.


    Because now torac has just said that it is an empty city. According to LAN Tong''s narration, if there are heavy weapons with great lethality, they can not only stop but also destroy them.


    Therefore, Fang Hao called Lu Guobin in China and asked Huaxia to get some more heavy weapons. However, he could not be blatant, so he used smuggling weapons to hide people''s eyes.


    However, it is not very difficult to transport weapons to the great ocean with the ship king. There are more ways to enter the hell temple on the African continent.


    These things were arranged to a guy named Liu SA in the Ming Temple, and then went straight to the front with blue pupil.


    Now the war has begun on a large scale, with more than 10000 mercenaries pressing on the border.


    At the forefront of the confrontation between the people''s army and the government forces and mercenaries, there is a town called hubage. The permanent residents here are about 20000, but now nearly 2000 troops of the people''s army and the temple of the dead have been occupied.


    Because Naga has a high popularity, so this launch in the name of Naga''s people''s army has received the corresponding and support of the broad masses of poor people.


    As a result, the people''s army of Naga expanded from 2000 disabled soldiers to nearly 5000. In addition to the 4000 troops in the temple of the underworld, it is nearly 10000. However, weapons are scarce. Many people even don''t have guns. Some hold broadswords and are worried about their combat effectiveness.


    Fang Hao asked the blue pupil beside him: "the weapon is too bad. Contact commander mark of Mali for me. I want to buy his weapon."


    "Yes, I''ll get in touch immediately." Blue pupil''s face is still some pale, but the eyes are very bright.


    ¡­¡­


    The oil and gas fields that Huaxia cared about were under the control of the free mercenary regiment. Madbila was very corresponding to Fang Hao''s order, and immediately sent his troops to the border of Mali and Niger.


    And the local mercenaries of the Ming Temple have quickly gathered in the people''s army.


    At first, the government and the government forces were fierce and the mercenaries were quick to respond. However, the two forces were assassinated by four detachment members of the dark hall group.


    To some extent, it blocked the progress of the two major forces, which allowed the people''s army to occupy less than half of the territory of the country.


    On a mountain peak in front of the small town of hubage, Fang Hao gazed at the mercenaries on the opposite side. These mercenaries were organized by several mercenary regiments. The campsites were well-defined and even disorganized. There was no unified deployment.


    Who are the generals of Lanhao''s army


    "Lariwado, 51 years old, has excellent fighting skills in his country. His fighting style is very orthodox and steady." Blue pupil light road.


    "Connect me with Miao wolf."


    Soon, Fang Hao and Miao wolf talk, Fang Hao calm way: "how are you there?"


    "Boss, the equipment of this government army is better than ours. We suffered a lot in positional warfare with them, and the other side used fighter planes! Grass


    "Fighter? Isn''t it bad? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "Who knows! However, there are not many. There are two. The other side does not rush forward and has been steadily nibbling away at the place we occupy. Moreover, it seems that they want to encircle and annihilate us. " Miao Lang''s tone is very dignified.


    "There is a mountain forest on your side. Give up the occupied city and retreat into the mountain forest to fight against him in the jungle." Fang Hao is also dignified.


    "It''s the boss, but it''s a pity for those towns." The Miao wolf sighed.


    "I''ll get it back sooner or later, but it''s too bad!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Yes, but boss, if we all retreat into the mountains, you will have a lot of pressure." Miao Lang expressed his worries.


    "Just take care of yourself. Don''t lose the face of our temple of hell!"


    Hang up, and then Fang Hao and LAN Tong return to hubage town. Shen Jianshen, a strong man in the rank of lieutenant general, is called in by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao stood beside a table and looked at each other''s sand table. Only in Africa would he use such old-fashioned tools.


    But now there is not so much to pay attention to, Fang Hao said to Shen Jian in the sand table: "Shen Jian, these 2000 teams have been under your command. How high do you think the combat effectiveness is?"


    Shen Jian thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "there are 1000 original troops in the Ming Temple and 1000 people''s army. Normally, we can resist 4000 mercenaries. If we use tactics, we can hold back 5000. "


    " are you sure to eat it? " Fang Hao said seriously.


    Shen Jian bit his teeth: "Your Highness, if you give me a pair of dark people and disturb the rear, 5000 is not a problem."


    "It''s ok if you say it''s OK. I''ll give you the specific battle command. If we attack the enemy camp at night, we and our secret team will go to the rear of the enemy and carry out beheading." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "No, your highness. The enemy barracks are heavily guarded. It''s too risky." Shen Jian is anxious. Fang Hao is the spirit of the temple of the underworld. If there is any problem with Fang Hao, it will be a great blow to the hall of the underworld.Of course, Shen Jian doesn''t know how terrible Fang Hao is now. He not only becomes a rumored avatar, but also knows how to equip weapons. If Fang Hao is fully armed, it will definitely be the enemy''s nightmare.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I want to run, few people can kill me! Immediately go and give orders. After nightfall, they will see a fire in the enemy''s barracks Now, in particular, Fang is full of confidence.


    It''s true that the avatar is still flesh and blood. For heavy weapons, you will be killed. But if you want to run, unless the other side sends out military planes, it is really difficult to kill an avatar master.


    Seeing that Fang Hao had finally decided, Shen Jian stood upright and saluted Fang Hao: "yes, we must complete the task."


    "The people of the dark group just give me the location and location. I''ll do it!" Fang Hao to blue pupil road.


    For Fang Hao, blue pupil naturally trust, but at the moment or can''t help worrying: "this is too risky."


    "This is the simplest and most effective method. Beheading is the most effective way to destroy the combat effectiveness of an army." Fang Hao with no doubt tone, let blue Tong not speak.


    LAN Tong town is responsible for the transmission of information.


    In the evening, Fang Hao had already entered the enemy''s camp. Compared with the Ming Temple, these mercenaries were much worse. At least, the discipline could not be compared. At this time, there were still people gambling and drinking in the camp.


    On Fang Hao''s ear, blue pupil''s voice appeared. He slowly walked toward a camp in the south-east with many guards. Moreover, looking at the sign of the mercenary organization, he was the one from the Scorpion King mercenary Corps who had been fighting with the underworld hall.


    Outside the camp, there are several AK47s with imitations in their hands. They are majestic. Each person''s arm has been tattooed with a barb scorpion.


    Inside the camp, a muscular man is fighting with a white woman naked.


    During the border war, major Duff, a senior secretary of the Scorpion King mercenary regiment, was also making a phone call.


    "Commander, my side is good, the enemy saw us and ran away. Commander, you can rest assured that there are more than 10000 people on our side, and the other side is said to have only one or two thousand people. It is impossible for us to be our opponent at all. OK, chief, I will certainly play the prestige of our Scorpion King mercenary group."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Hung up the phone, major myduff slapped the woman''s fat buttocks, and the woman immediately let out a roar.


    "Coquettes, try another place." With an obscene smile on his face, hidaf looked at another position on the Western woman''s buttocks.


    "Oh, my God, I will die."


    "I''ll make you worse than death!" Hidaf laughed and began to sprint.


    But at this time, suddenly saw a dark shadow in the corner of his eyes, and then in the blink of an eye, mitaf and the woman he was fighting with both widened their eyes and slightly opened their mouths, but they could no longer make a sound.


    In the center of their eyebrows, there is a common leaf that can be seen everywhere in Africa, but the leaf shoots into their eyebrows, and they die without even humming.


    Fang haolai was silent, and he left in calm. The mercenaries of the Scorpion King''s mercenary regiment did not know that their leader had gone to see God.


    This night, Fang Hao was like the God of death who reaped life. No, he was the king of the underworld. He deserved to be in charge of people''s life and death!


    Nearly ten persons in charge of the employment corps have been slaughtered by Fang Hao in more than ten minutes. Of course, this is because the coordinates provided by the dark group are very accurate, and it is no effort for Fang Hao to kill these people.


    When he was found, he had set fire to the middle of the camp. After the big fire, the whole camp was in chaos.


    When they went to report to the leader, they only saw the dead body, but had not yet returned to God. In a moment, they heard the sound of guns coming from all directions. For a moment, all of them had a word in their hearts: "the hell hall is coming! We are surrounded


    Suddenly, countless shouts sounded everywhere in the camp: "the hell hall tens of thousands of troops are coming!"


    "We are surrounded!"


    "We are in a trap. Tens of thousands of people are coming from the temple of the underworld."


    "Run, brothers. If you don''t run, it will be too late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless shouts appeared around the camp, and the mercenaries ran around in panic to find the escape route. The whole camp was in a mess.


    Shen Jian, with 2000 soldiers, divided into four teams and attacked the enemy in three directions, forming a half encirclement attack mode.


    All of a sudden, those disordered mercenaries felt that there were soldiers from the underworld hall all over the place, but there was no gunshot coming from the southeast.


    At this time, someone yelled: "Scorpion King mercenary corps, immediately retreat to the southeast. There are no soldiers in the hell hall here."


    With this sound, all the mercenaries who heard ran to the southeast, just like a torrent, explaining the old saying that defeat was like a mountain.


    Seeing all the mercenaries running towards the South and East, Shen Jian''s eyes flashed with astonishing brilliance. He patted his thighs and laughed: "I''m Shen Jian''s name this time. Ha ha..."


    Immediately, Shen Jian said to a soldier in the temple of the underworld with a serious look: "order the fourth team immediately, wait until all of them are in the urn, and then fight!"


    "Yes The soldiers of the underworld hall are also very excited. It can be seen that this will be a super victory of the temple of the underworld.


    The soldiers of the mercenary regiment ran to the South and East in panic. There were still countless pursuers and fierce gunfire behind. These mercenaries were scared to death. They didn''t think too much. They only knew that there was no shot in the southeast. It was very safe indeed.


    So he ran to the southeast.


    However, when the people running in front of them find that there is a grand canyon ahead of them, there is no rush to return. Countless people behind push them forward.


    At this time, but suddenly fell from the top of countless heavy machine gun bullets and grenade shells.


    When the person running at the back finds something wrong in front of him and wants to retreat, he suddenly finds that the rear has been sealed by the soldiers of the underworld hall.


    In this war, the temple of the underworld defeated 10000 mercenaries with 2000 soldiers and annihilated 8000. Only less than 2000 disabled soldiers escaped.


    The war shocked the whole country, and the bravery of the people''s army spread throughout the whole upper class of the country.


    The government''s army gathered 40000 troops, 20000 regular troops and 20000 militia. They thought that victory was in hand, and forced the people''s army into the jungle, ready to trap them in it.


    But the war in the East changed the face of rajwado, the commander of the government''s army. He smashed a table with a slap, and then ordered in a hurry: "the whole army will retreat. Lieutenant general Saku will lead 20000 troops to konggusi. Be sure to guard the airport. The remaining 20000 will stay with me in Kaya and hold the main road of traffic


    As orders passed on, the government and government troops retreated like a tide.


    The Miao wolf, who had been informed for a long time, was wildly killed by the Shuai army, like a wolf like tiger and extremely fierce.


    However, the retreat of razwado was orderly. Even the militia, the defense was not disordered at all, and there were large-scale war animals to assist. The result of this pursuit was not very big.


    But the prestige of the people''s army was completely defeated.


    The troops of razwado guarded several major traffic routes leading to the capital, Ouagadougou, and guarded the passage of the people''s army southward on both sides, forming a confrontation for a time.However, the people''s army has gained great prestige and constantly recruited a lot of people. However, the weapons are seriously insufficient. Arms dealers in various places are affected by GLH and dare not sell weapons to the underworld hall.


    Therefore, the temple of the underworld had to rely on ocean shipping, and the free mercenaries of aihir were able to make weapons.


    Mark, commander of the Malian army, can''t sell too much to Hades, because force is indispensable to a country.


    Standing on the highest mountain outside tuguri City, Fang Hao and Ming Dian Yiying look at Kaya from a high level. If you want to get into Ouagadougou, there are only two roads, Kongzi''s airport and Kaya''s main traffic road.


    The Miao wolf frowned and said, "the old guy lazewado is very stable in the use of troops. He is worthy of being a strategist of this country."


    "The dog is like a tortoise. No matter how provocative and seductive, the old tortoise just doesn''t stretch his head and is depressed!" The ghost hand looks indignant.


    Fang Hao suddenly asked, "blue pupil, how high do you think the probability of us conspiring against larvado?"


    Seeing that so many high-level officials of the temple of the underworld were present, Fang Hao also asked her. He was very happy. He seriously thought about the past information about larvado. Then he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. He is loyal to the transitional government."


    "Damn it, this transitional government has existed for many years since the last coup d''etat. Is it still a transitional government? Do you think it is waiting for us to take power in the temple of the underworld?" Ghost hand hey hey smile way.


    "You son of a bitch, you know Mao, this is the strategy of others. Once you become a regular, you don''t know how many coups will be ushered in, so other forces have nothing to say." The Miao wolf is not angry.


    Ghost hand is a valiant general in the hall of the underworld, but he will never become a handsome talent, because this guy knows how to fight and how to use his brain.


    "How do you know?" The ghost hand does not accept the airway.


    "I guess so." The Miao wolf rolled his eyes.


    Shen Jian and the rest of the school officials of the Ming Temple stood a little farther away. They looked enviously at the three people standing beside Fang Hao. They knew that was the core of the hall of the dead.


    But now, Shen Jian is very proud. He wiped out more than 8000 enemies in the first World War, and fought a loud battle with Hades. Shen Jian is very proud, of course.


    If anyone else can walk past, he believes, he will be the first.


    At the same time, he was also looking at Fang Hao with burning eyes. He was in the barracks of tens of thousands of enemy troops and killed the head of the enemy leader. This kind of tyranny was magical and powerful, which deeply shocked Shen Jian and other high-level people in the hell hall.


    This is another legend!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Fang Hao suddenly said: "you stay here, take down all the surrounding cities, reorganize the local security team and put them under the flag of the people''s army. In addition, once you go to war, try not to use the people of our underworld hall. We are the Last Assassin''s mace, and we can''t consume too much in the war."


    "Yes, boss." Miao wolf, ghost hand and other people naturally think that it is, after all, the hell hall is their foundation.


    However, at present, the commander-in-chief of the people''s army is Miao Lang, who jokingly calls Miao Lang commander-in-chief. However, he is indeed commander-in-chief now, because Fang Hao basically does not intervene in the military, and only when he encounters difficulties can he do so.


    Fang Hao left tuguri and went to another city, burzangga. After seeing Wei Wei Li, Wei Wei Li said seriously and decisively: "boss, I want to go with you. I''ve got a lot of inner strength now!"


    Fang Hao is very surprised, this Wei Wei Li progress is too fast.


    With a smile: "I originally took you away. Now the situation of confrontation between the two armies will not change much for a while. It''s meaningless for you to stay here. I have let other people follow me. You and blue Tong will go with me."


    Seeing the blue pupil not far from the eye, Weiwei Li pouts her lips slightly, because she feels that it should be she who follows Fang Hao alone.


    Blue pupil but smile, to Wei Wei Li way: "Wei Wei, much advice."


    Looked at blue pupil one eye, Wei Wei Li did not speak, but the face looks good.


    When the party left burzanga, they told Naga, the nominal leader of the people''s army, not to wander about, but to stay in the barracks.


    Naga is obedient to his words, because Fang Hao and his hell hall show a great deal of fighting power, and the military skills of the hell hall are not comparable to those of his militia.


    Naga is a wise man. If he wants to get what he wants, he must rely on the temple of the underworld. Therefore, Naga Jue will naturally be very obedient.


    ¡­¡­


    In tuguli, a snow-white Oriental woman and a fat man always smiling walk on the street, looking at the street which has just experienced the war but is still lively, the woman in white has deep eyebrows.


    "Cheng Lianlian, what is your boss doing with his face? This Africa is exotic and unique. It''s very interesting. I just don''t know whether these people buy insurance or not." The fat man shakes his head.


    "Do you dare to sell it? Do you still open an insurance branch here?" The woman in white is still frowning. She can''t help but reply.


    These two are Cheng Lianlian and Cangdao, two experts in the security group. They have never seen Fang Hao since they came to Africa. They are still some bodyguards, but they have become African tourists.


    When they learned that Fang Hao was in torac, they ran nonstop. As a result, Fang Hao went to another place again. When he got there, he went to another place.


    In short, they can''t catch up with them. In Africa, the ability of the security team has been infinitely weakened, so the news is not very well informed.


    "Don''t worry. Fang Hao has a large army here, so there won''t be any danger. Besides, Fang Hao''s hand is so strong that ordinary people can''t hurt him." When she saw Cheng Lianlian''s eyebrows locked, she was relieved.


    "Wu family and Chen family have sent a large number of experts. Ordinary people can''t hurt him. What about those masters?" Cheng Lianlian is not relieved at all, but more anxious.


    "Don''t worry. We can''t do it now." Tibetan Dao said with a bitter smile.


    "International group and Fang Hao are extraordinary. Let''s wait for him somewhere. He should be there."


    "That makes sense. Let''s go and go to Mali."


    Then, the two men were totally different from the local people. They always gave people a feeling of being out of the dust. Even though they were on the way, they didn''t feel that they were dusty. On the contrary, they were more elegant because they were not ordinary people.


    Zhonghai City, Star River Villa balcony, yunfeifei languidly lying on a massage chair, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, seems to have something unhappy.


    Soon, Ma Liu came up and whispered, "Miss, Chen Nanfeng is here."


    "Let him in." Yunfeifei did not wrinkle slightly, and her expression was a little unhappy.


    Soon, a young man came up and stood beside yunfeifei. If Fang Hao was here, he would be shocked, because this is Chen Nanfeng, the mysterious strong man who nearly killed him several times.


    Just at the moment, Chen Nanfeng bowed his head respectfully and said, "Miss, it''s time for us to leave."


    "Fang Hao in Africa and Wu family Chen family beat you to death, how can you let me rest assured." Yunfeifei sighed, a little sad in her eyes.


    "Fang Hao is no longer what it used to be, and there will be no great danger. In addition, if the young lady goes to her home and asks the elder to issue an order, she can stop targeting Fang Hao."


    "What about martial arts? There are so many masters." Yunfeifei is still unwilling.


    Chen Nanfeng puffed up his chest: "in front of Chen''s own family, the Wu family is nothing at all. Otherwise, if there are changes in our family in recent decades, how can the Wu family dare to violate the principles and bully others?""But now the Wu family is still facing that guy. There are so many avatars in their family." Yunfeifei shook her head slightly.


    "In the past, I hope Miss Fang can rest assured that I have constantly stimulated Fang Hao''s potential in his body with the pressure of life and death, and let him practice hard. Now I tell you the good news that Fang Hao has been promoted to the realm of transformation. It is not easy for the martial arts to move him in Africa, where there are many soldiers and horses." Chen Nanfeng shows his respect lightly.


    "Can''t we wait a little longer?" Yunfeifei frowned and felt the breath of life beating under her abdomen. Suddenly, yunfeifei showed a smile, just a little bitter.


    "I can''t wait any longer, or my family will be angry, and maybe Fang Hao will be implicated. I don''t think this is what Miss wants." Chen Nanfeng sighed slightly.


    "Leave him a letter and tell him not to worry about me, or he will go crazy all over the world looking for me." At the thought of Fang Hao''s crazy actions in M country, yunfeifei can''t help but reveal her happy little daughter''s state. She is a little bit naive, but very cute and beautiful.


    "Of course." Chen Nanfeng nodded.


    "Last question, when can I come back?" Yunfeifei is really concerned about this.


    "You get what you deserve and you can come back." Chen Nanfeng smiles.


    When hearing these words, Ma Liu''s face changed slightly, and he said angrily, "Chen Nanfeng, where do you want to take the lady?"


    At the moment, Ma Liu has pulled out the gun and aimed at Chen Nanfeng.


    Chen Nanfeng was not afraid at all, and said with a smile, "heaven on earth."


    "What bullshit!" Seeing that yunfeifei didn''t stop him, Ma Liu immediately shot Chen Nanfeng in the leg, but the bullet didn''t go in and was collapsed.


    For a moment, Ma Liu was shocked and couldn''t help but say, "how can it be?"


    Chen Nanfeng said with a smile: "this is the power of transformation!"


    Immediately, Chen Nanfeng wants to make a move, but yunfeifei obstructs a way: "don''t hurt him."


    Chen Nannan stops and stands aside.


    Yunfeifei wrote a letter and handed it to Ma Liu, whose eyes were red and angry. He said with a smile: "it''s not a bad thing. It''s just a long time. Give him the letter and tell him that I''m enjoying happiness in the world. I don''t have to worry about it. Be nice to his women. What''s more, I write in letters Yes


    "Let''s go." Yunfeifei took a look at the Star River Villa and got on a helicopter with the help of aunt Fang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    In alvo headquarters, Pierre was sweating and looking at Wu Zhen, who was furious.


    "What is torac? How could Wu Ming die?" Wu Zhen''s face was livid. In his anger, the whole room was fine, as if there was a hurricane.


    Pei and some other strong men of the martial arts family are as quiet as a cold cicada. Wu Ming has never returned. Wuzhen sends a master of the martial arts family to explore and brings back a news that makes Wuzhen furious. Wu Ming is dead.


    No one knows Wu Ming''s strength better than Wuzhen. In the middle of the transition, in the secular world, it is almost invincible, except for modern weapons with great lethality.


    Just a torac, even if the other side has ambush, Wu Ming can''t fight, but he can still escape, because the news shows that all kinds of heavy weapons in the hell hall have been dragged to the battlefield. For Wu Ming, it is almost the same as an empty city.


    Wu Hao, a helicopter expert, added: "according to the local residents."


    Wu Zhen frowns. If the other side has armed helicopter, it can hurt Wu Ming and even kill him, but the premise is that the armed helicopter can hit him.


    However, there are so many people in torac. As long as Wuming enters the city, armed helicopters will never be able to effectively target Wuming unless they are dead or alive.


    "No, there must be a master of the realm!" Wu Zhen made his own inference.


    Immediately, Wu Zhen looked at Pei: "Mr. peel, don''t you say that Fang Hao didn''t bring a master of chemical realm? Didn''t you say that the woman surnamed Zhao with Fang Hao was not there when she was in the state of M? "


    When mentioning the state of M, the woman surnamed Zhao with Fang Hao could not help but shrink her pupils, because the woman with the surname Zhao was so powerful that one of the two masters in the middle of the transformation period was defeated by the woman surnamed Zhao.


    Therefore, the Wu family is very concerned about the whereabouts of this woman surnamed Zhao. To investigate Fang Hao''s movements, it is necessary to investigate the movements of this woman surnamed Zhao.


    Although there is no exact information about the woman surnamed Zhao, according to the information given by Xing Tian, she did not come to Africa with Fang Hao.


    In this regard, the Wu family and the Chen family are relieved.


    Pierre was full of sweat: "really no, the news of torture has always been accurate, they said no, that should be no."


    "Forget it. I''ll go there in person in a few days to see if Fang Hao can kill Huajing."


    As for whether Fang Hao''s people broke through the realm, Wu Zhen didn''t think about it at all. After all, Fang Hao''s men were very young. If there was such a young man, it would be a real evil.


    Then Wu Zhen''s face sank again: "peel, didn''t your Chen family say you want to destroy the temple of the underworld? Now, with all the efforts of the whole country of Burkinabe, we can''t do anything about it. Instead, we let the temple of hell hit the gate of Ouagadougou. I seriously doubt the strength of your Chen family in Africa."


    Pei''s face changed slightly, but he said seriously: "Mr. Wu Zhen, we Chen family has used countless human and material resources, but this is a small country after all, and the armed forces are too poor."


    "What are you going to do?" Wu Zhen snorted coldly.


    Peil, with a straight face, seemed to have made a decision for a long time. He said seriously: "the reason for the failure is that the armed forces of this country are too poor. I have contacted the big powers in the Middle East and bought a batch of fighters and missiles. As long as they are transported here, they don''t need to fight at all, so that the hell hall can be destroyed."


    "Well, I know the financial resources of the Chen family, but we must be quick. Otherwise, we will let the temple of the underworld occupy the territory of the kingdom of bourkinabe, and it will be useless for you to have weapons at that time." Wu Zhen looks gloomy.


    "This nature is already on its way to transportation." Peel lowered his head.


    All of a sudden, Wu Zhen snorted coldly: "if you let me know that you Chen''s family favors others, then don''t blame us for not being friendly."


    Peier''s eyes flashed a bit of haze, but he seriously assured: "the Chen family will do their best."


    "It''s better." Wu Zhen hummed: "you go to work first, we still have something to discuss."


    "Well, Mr. Wu Zhen, you are busy." Pei retreated, and his face suddenly showed a gloomy expression. He followed Chen Rouge for nearly 20 years. Naturally, he knew that the Wu family was once a vassal of the Chen family. Frankly speaking, he was a bodyguard, and now he has surpassed the Chen family.


    Pierre went back to his office and called Chen Yanzhi directly to report on the situation in Africa and the arrogance of the martial arts family.


    Chen Yanzhi said faintly: "Wu family has the capital of domineering people. Don''t worry about it for the time being. Do you think Wu Ming is dead?"


    "Yes, Wu Ming is dead. Wu Zhen is furious." Peel''s eyes were serious.


    "Hum, there are many experts in the martial arts realm. It''s estimated that they can''t afford to lose. Fang Hao is more and more attractive to our master. Have you heard from Zhao Jing who helped Fang Hao?" Chen Yanzhi asked suddenly.


    "No, Zhao Jing just appeared in China not long ago, and was investigated by the criminal heaven organization. After that, there was no news." Peel said seriously."Let Xing Tian continue to investigate. In addition, Africa''s strategy needs to be adjusted. Try not to touch the hell hall, but it can''t be noticed by the martial arts." Chen Rouge''s voice is serious.


    "Yes Pierre''s eyes lit up.


    "In addition, try to find out if there are any other avatars on Fang Hao''s side. Unless you are surprised, it''s not easy to kill one."


    "Master, Wu Zhen analysis, there may be a chemical realm master over there." Pierre said Wu Zhen''s analysis.


    "And the realm? Fang Hao used to look down on him. However, in the face of so many incarnations of the martial arts family, Fang Hao was doomed to die. I just hope he doesn''t die too soon. It''s better to kill more martial arts experts! " Chen Rouge''s voice is full of coldness.


    All of a sudden, Pierre couldn''t help but say, "master, Fang Hao is in Africa now. Why don''t we send someone to pick up the young lady?"


    "Well, what do you know? It used to be OK. Now because of Fang Hao''s reason, my daughter is also concerned. The water in China is unfathomable! As strong as Wu family, they dare not set foot in China easily. Do you think that Wu family is an idiot Chen Yanzhi''s tone is full of sarcasm.


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Pierre pondered over Chen Rouge''s words and slowed down his attack on the temple of the underworld. It seems that the owner of the house is also dissatisfied with the orders of the Wu family.


    Of course, the master''s heart was as deep as the sea, and Pierre felt that he couldn''t guess the mind of the God like woman, so he called a confidant in.


    "You immediately disclosed to the underworld the news that we bought a batch of powerful weapons in the Middle East for combat readiness." Pierre said after a moment''s meditation.


    "Yes, Mr. peel!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Kaya, because it is the gateway of the capital, Ouagadougou will be completely exposed in front of the people''s army once Kaya is lost, and it will face defeat at any time.


    The political significance of a country''s capital is naturally different. Therefore, razwado divided 40000 soldiers into two groups, guarding kongusi and Kaya, respectively. For a time, the temple of the underworld was not strong enough.


    At the moment, outside Kaya''s army camp, a man and two women are quietly looking at the soldiers patrolling in the distance. The three men have firm faces, sharp eyes and an invisible awe inspiring momentum.


    The two women can be called the world''s best, especially a pair of monstrous blue eyes. In this big African world with strong ultraviolet rays, they still keep their skin as white as gelled fat. With their beautiful faces and the black robes on their bodies, they feel weird and mysterious.


    The other woman, with the characteristics of the East and the west, is a half blood beauty with a very proud figure. At the moment, she has wheat skin, which seems to be due to the African sun.


    Two women, one left and one right, were standing next to the man with a firm face. Such a gorgeous woman was not the man''s family member. On the contrary, she was like a bodyguard, paying close attention to the movement around him, with cold and serious eyes.


    This is Fang Hao from the control area of Ming Temple, with blue pupil and Wei Wei Li.


    After a few glances, Fang Hao said helplessly: "dog day''s defense is so serious. It seems that larvado is really afraid of death."


    LAN Tong suddenly chuckled and said, "boss, so many leaders of mercenaries will be beheaded in a very short period of time. He must be afraid of the boss. You should take his head from tens of thousands of troops. Fear life and fear death. "


    "This old boy is very clever, but he is more conservative and less enterprising, so he is not worried." Fang Hao gave La jivado a more pertinent comment.


    Then blue pupil''s satellite phone rings. After connecting, it is handed over to Fang Hao.


    "Who?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "Miao Lang, said there was an emergency." The blue pupil is light.


    "I''m Fang Hao. What''s going on?" Fang Hao picked up the phone and said directly.


    "Boss, I''ve received news that alvo has purchased a large number of heavy weapons, including fighters and missiles, from billions of dollars for the country." The Miao wolf said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "this GLH is not less than my heart. But how do you know such military secrets? "


    "The secret group bought information from some relevant personnel of the Burkinabe authorities."


    "The news is accurate?" Fang Hao''s eyebrows stretch out, light way.


    "Exactly." The Miao wolf said in a deep voice and then waited for Fang Hao''s instructions.


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment and then said, "we are fighting a siege battle, which is different from mountain warfare. So these weapons pose a great threat to us. We will find out which military base this batch of equipment will be transported to, and then send a strong force to seize it. Of course, the best way is to be able to fly fighter planes. I can''t get them. I can''t blow them up!"


    "Yes, boss. I''m going to arrange it." Miao wolf some excited way.


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao said to blue pupil: "what is the ability of the dark group leader you recommend?"


    Blue pupil serious way: "very good, own strength is very strong, coordination ability is also very strong, not under me."


    "Well, please inform him and help Miao Lang with all his strength. If we do this well, we will lose a lot of blood!" Fang Hao looks serious.


    "Yes


    Then, the three went directly to Ouagadougou, the capital of the country, dressed as domestic tourists along the way.


    A few days later, Fang Hao was already standing in Ouagadougou, the capital of the country, in a high-end commercial building area. This is a local food sales company. In Africa, although it is large and abundant, it is quite poor, and its food production can not keep up with it.


    This has a lot to do with the seeds and the people, as well as the war.


    So the grain merchant has a very important position, and luolben, the grain merchant here, is the head of the dark group in the capital of the country, and he is also a native.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s arrival, luo''erben immediately recognized Fang Hao''s identity. The most important criterion for the selection of each member of the secret group was loyalty. The whole family was rescued by the temple of the underworld. Since then, he vowed to follow Fang Hao and become a member of the secret group. Now he is the leader of Ouagadougou.


    "Your Highness!" When luo''erben saw Fang Hao, he immediately knelt down and worshipped. The reason is that it seems to be the custom of their tribe. Fang Hao also knows that this guy always thinks he is the guardian God of their tribe.


    Luo''erben was the head of his tribe, so the whole tribe regarded Fang Hao as the patron saint, and the temple of the underworld became the divine soldier of the guardian God.


    However, their tribe is too small. There are only 200 men, women, old and young, who can''t play a big role. However, they do a good job in helping the secret group collect information.


    "Get up and give me a thorough investigation of all the people in alvo." Fang Hao is sitting on a stool, blue Tong and Wei Wei Li are standing around.Before long, Luo er ben gave a document to Fang Hao, and then bowed his head and said respectfully, "Your Highness, I know Chen Yuanfa, the boss of the alvo company, so I investigated a lot of information."


    "Oh? How do you know each other? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "I''m responsible for the food and vegetable supply of the company, and Chen Yuanfa talked to me about cooperation." Lorben bowed his head.


    "Cooperate with what?" Fang Hao suddenly became interested.


    "He wanted me to monopolize grain with him. I didn''t want to say yes, but I couldn''t refuse. Alvo company has a very high position in the country, so it has been delayed until now. A few days ago, I heard that Chen Yuanfa was going to use the authorities to deal with me, but later, because the people from m country did not seem to care about me. "Lolben said it.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and then he said to LAN Tong, "let Xu Jin immediately investigate the relationship between Chen Yuanfa and the Chen family of M state."


    "Yes, boss!" Although blue pupil in the heart doubt, don''t understand this is what reason, but immediately go to handle.


    Soon, a message is put in front of Fang Hao. LAN Tong says seriously: "Chen Yuanfa and Chen Dongxu have a good personal relationship. Chen Dongxu has been to Africa several times, and every time he went to see Chen Yuanfa. It seems that Chen Yuanfa is still Chen Dongxu''s nephew. "


    Hearing the news, Fang Hao suddenly laughed and said to luoerben: "you go and ask Chen Yuanfa to come over to discuss the food monopoly. Laozi and he will talk about it in person."


    Luolben had been puzzled and didn''t know the reason, but when he heard the last sentence, he changed his face and said nervously: "Your Highness, Chen Yuanfa''s company is now trying to pressure the authorities of the Republic of kinabaca to deal with our underworld. If we don''t think that he is useful, we will find a way to get rid of this trouble for his highness Seeing your highness will be very dangerous. As far as I know, this Ouagadougou has more than 10000 guards and is well equipped


    "No matter what, you just do it." Fang Hao has a plan in mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    So Luo Er had to do it. LAN Tong and Wei Wei Li naturally were worried. However, thinking that Fang Hao had no choice but to grasp everything in his hands, he no longer worried.


    Chen Yuanfa, who had just been lectured by Pierre, returned to his office. At the moment, his office was no longer dealing with business matters, but dealing with national affairs of the country.


    Officials from the transitional government kept going in and out of Chen Yuanfa''s office. Of course, they thought that Chen Yuanfa had mastered the economic lifeline of the country. After a war, money and people were the only ones to fight.


    Chen Yuanfa has money, and there are people in the country. Only cooperation can defeat the arrogant people''s army.


    Therefore, Chen Yuanfa is like a finance minister in the country, constantly allocating a large sum of money to purchase guns and ammunition.


    For a small and poor country like Africa, large-scale war consumption cannot be afforded for long.


    However, at the moment, Chen Yuanfa also frowned and looked at a $2 billion expenditure item, which was signed by his Excellency the president himself. The name was the international public opinion propaganda fee, which meant seeking the guidance of public opinion from the international community, as well as various kinds of assistance. In addition, he hoped that the international community would denounce and punish the rebels.


    However, after Chen Yuanfa looked at it, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "it seems that the president has already wanted to run. It is estimated that this is the running expenses."


    However, Chen Yuanfa signed directly, and attached a sentence at the back: the budget is too small to increase by one billion yuan.


    Chen Yuanfa said with a smile: "if you get three billion yuan, if you are not greedy, you should be able to run. Otherwise, I''m afraid that money will die."


    Call someone and give the document to the visiting financial officer.


    At this time, the phone rings. After Chen Yuanfa gets through, he hears luolben''s invitation to talk about cooperation. Chen''s eyes twinkle.


    Before long, Chen Yuanfa left the alvo company and came to the grain sales company in lorburn.


    When he saw the first sentence of luolben, Chen Yuanfa said directly: "Mr. luolben, I have been waiting for your reply for a long time."


    "Oh, Mr. Chen has been waiting for a long time. Please come in!" Lorben was smiling and looked very honest.


    When he entered the company, he saw two women and one man, both from the East.


    When talking about business with people, there were several other people who had no way to go. Most people would be very surprised and vigilant, but Chen Yuanfa did not. He calmly looked at the young man who was sitting on the stool with his legs cocked up.


    Chen Yuanfa took a look at the beautiful women standing on both sides, and showed a serious smile: "I didn''t expect that the Hades came in person. I lost my welcome."


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Yuanfa, who was calm and calm, and said with a smile: "it seems that you already know that this is a stronghold of our Ming Temple."


    "Hehe, there are people in the whole tribe asking for information about the temple of the underworld. If you think about it a little, you should understand. But I didn''t expect that Hades would come to see me in person. It seems that he is not afraid that I, the giant of orvold, will do harm to you


    "Hehe, a big boss who has a lot of money and even controls the whole economic lifeline of the country, would find it surprising to find a small grain merchant to do business in person Fang Hao ha ha ha smile, and then reached out to do a please posture: "please sit down, tea!"


    Luo er ben turns to leave and closes the door. Chen Yuanfa also has a man with him, who should be Chen Yuanfa''s bodyguard.


    Chen Yuanfa sat on the chair with good security and looked at Fang Hao: "His Highness the king of the underworld is worthy of being the king of the underworld. His courage is amazing. At such a tense moment, he dare to come here with integrity. Do you know, one of the martial arts experts is in our company now."


    "I''m here to meet the martial arts masters and Mr. Peter of the Chen family. I want to reason with them." Fang Hao''s way to laugh is to laugh.


    "Be reasonable? Hehe, the description of his Highness the Hades and my Uncle Chen Dongxu are very similar. They are unique and humorous. " Chen Yuanfa has a smile on his face, but his eyes are bright.


    "Well, I think it''s almost time for us to explore each other. Let''s get down to business. How are you going to help me?" Fang Hao converges his smile and takes a sip of the West Lake Longjing that Lan Tong personally brings up. LAN Tong knows that Fang Hao likes to drink, so he takes some with him.


    Chen Yuanfa didn''t speak. He held up a cup of Longjing tea and said in a slight surprise: "I didn''t expect to have Longjing in China. Judging from the appearance, it seems to be the best series. It''s really a luxury for Chinese people to drink this kind of tea in Africa."


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He tasted Longjing lightly. He felt that the blue pupil was really thoughtful. He actually carried the tea he liked to drink. If he had known that, he would have taken blue pupil with him before.


    She is also an extremely eye-catching beauty. Along the way, I don''t know how many local animals in Africa have flowed out. If it hadn''t been for their extraordinary popularity, Wei Wei Li even carried an AK47 on her body. It''s estimated that those animals would still like to chat up.


    Fang Hao, of course, has been used to the troubles attached to beauties, and has strong means to solve them, so he doesn''t care at all.Seeing Fang Hao''s silence, Chen Yuanfa showed a serious and serious expression: "my uncle means that since your Highness the Hades wants to control the country, I will help you. Of course, I can only do it in secret. After all, my uncle is weak and dare not offend his highness and martial arts family."


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "I have already prepared a large amount of travelling expenses for his Excellency, but now his Excellency still hopes that commander-in-chief larvado has the ability to defeat the people''s army. Therefore, I hope that you will cooperate with the dark hall and go against him." Chen Yuanfa said with a smile.


    The blue pupil of the side frowns: "La rivado is an old-fashioned school, it is difficult to instigate rebellion."


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and said seriously, "this is a small matter. There is no problem. I can even write a personal letter, which will eventually fall into your president''s hands."


    Blue pupil instant reaction comes over, eye dew Jingguang looking at Fang Hao and Chen Yuanfa brilliant enthusiasm smile.


    For a moment, a word suddenly appeared in blue pupil''s heart: the smile of the boss is so treacherous!


    "Well, that''s how it''s decided. However, the martial arts masters are very good. According to my observation, there are at least a dozen internal strength experts, and elder Wuzhen is a strong man in the chemical environment. As for Mr. Pei, it seems that his decision has changed. Let us disclose to you the news of purchasing a large number of advanced weapons." Chen Yuanfa restrained his smile and said seriously.


    In his opinion, it''s not a big deal to clean up a small country such as the Burkinabe, but the influence of GLH and the toughness of the martial arts are the most difficult things for Fang Hao.


    However, unexpectedly, Fang Hao didn''t react to what happened to the master of the martial arts. Instead, he was very interested in Pei''s affairs. He said with a light smile, "do you mean that Pierre deliberately revealed the news to us in the underworld hall. In your opinion, do you want to help us or tempt us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Chen Yuanfa shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it should be the meaning of the owner. The owner is in our Chen family, which is legendary. We can''t guess her mind."


    "Ha ha, my mother-in-law is very interesting. After finding out that I have a lot of influence, my mother-in-law seems to want to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. No, it should be the mountain to watch my little leopard fight with the fierce tiger of the Wu family. It seems that you Chen family and Wu family are not as close as they thought." Fang Hao said lightly, observing Chen Yuanfa''s expression.


    Chen Yuanfa shook his head and said, "I really don''t know what Mr. Peel''s intention is, but apart from that, there is no arrangement, and it seems that I don''t care about your robbery on the way."


    Fang Hao has a clear look in his eyes. He knows that his guess is good. Chen Yanzhi doesn''t seem to want to put too much effort into it. He wants to watch him fight with the martial arts.


    Then, Fang Hao thought deeply. His eyes were a little bright and dim. Did Chen Yanzhi want to consume the strength of the martial arts family? But after the strength of the Wu family has been exhausted


    "Yes, Chen Yanzhi hopes that the strength of the Wu family will be weakened, but not too weak. In this way, his Chen family will take the initiative. My mother-in-law is really deep-seated and has a proper plot. However, she thinks that I can consume the strength of the martial family." Fang Hao thought in his heart, pulling out a strange arc from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s smile, Chen Yuanfa was stunned and then said with a smile: "of course, my uncle also said that he hoped his highness would remember what he promised him in M country."


    "You can tell him, gentleman, a word, a whip!" Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    Chen Yuanfa left satisfied, and Fang Hao also showed a smile: "did not expect mountains and rivers, doubt no way, another village."


    Immediately, he said to LAN Tong, "look for a pen and paper. I want to write a letter of condolence to the veteran commander."


    Blue Tong''s intelligence, now fully understood, Qianying quickly left, took the note.


    Fang haofei quickly wrote on the letter.


    That night, under the arrangement of luolben, Fang Hao lived in a relatively secret place and took a look at LAN Tong and Wei Wei Li. Fang Hao said, "you two are waiting for me here. I''ll give a big surprise to Pierre and Wu''s family."


    This time, blue pupil and Wei Wei Li for the first time did not agree, very serious with a pretty face, face calm looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao suddenly surprised: "although I am very handsome, but you do not need to look at me like this."


    Blue Tong showed a very gentle smile: "boss, I''ll go with you."


    Wei Wei Li looks calm and doesn''t speak, but she takes a step to Fang Hao and shows her idea.


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "it''s too dangerous for you to go. I''m just going to explore and go back."


    "Boss, I promised Wen Xiao that she would not leave you, let alone such a dangerous place." Wei Wei Li said seriously.


    LAN Tong said with a smile: "boss, I have God pupil. With me, you can surprise those bastards of the Wu family."


    "What if I can''t take you away? If you are so beautiful, if you are robbed to be a lady of the stronghold, will I not become a lonely family? " Fang Hao is not angry.


    "Boss!" LAN Tong says in a Jiao voice that he is getting more and more familiar with Fang Hao. At the moment, he is not as rigid as before. Originally, LAN Tong is very feminine. He is a bit coquettish. Fang Hao can''t bear this animal.


    Wei Wei Li is very beautiful, but like Wen Xiao, she is not very feminine. Her expression is cold and her personality is very fierce.


    Wei Wei Li Zhi then said: "I''ve got a lot of inner strength, and I''m a killer. It''s not very difficult to kill some internal strength experts."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao remembered that the killer named futu brought by Lingxian in the Dragon Palace last time should have a great inner strength. Even the body protecting strength of the avatar master can be pierced. The killer''s means are really hard to understand.


    After thinking for a moment, Fang Hao finally nodded. Previously, he really wanted to explore, but at this moment, Fang Hao had a more aggressive idea.


    So he nodded and said, "OK, you go with me."


    Compared with those big cities that don''t stay up in China, Ouagadougou at night is a lot dimmer, and it''s beyond midnight. Only some important places have lights, and the lights are a little dim.


    Fang Hao stood alone on a building next to the alvo company. Then he made a sudden dash, made a rapid jump, and suddenly leaped up to a distance of ten Zhang. He lay down on the outer wall of the building of alvo. He was afraid of going up like a gecko.


    After that, two figures in black, slightly smaller in stature, appeared at the gate. They quickly turned over the guards at the two gates and dived in quickly.


    A man in black took out an antenna like object, looked at it, then looked up at a camera above, and made a OK gesture to the man in black next to him.


    This is Lan Tong and Wei Wei Li. The two women are completely covered in black, so they can''t see their faces clearly. They quickly go upstairs and clean up a lot of patrol people along the way. They find the control room of the security system extremely accurately. Several guys who are similar to mercenaries are quickly cleaned up by the two men in black, and then they start to observe the display screen.Then LAN Tong whispered to the headset: "boss, there are several guards on the left side of the top floor. The weapons are knives. There is a room on the left. There are two guards at the door. They are robbers


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s voice came from the earpiece: "there are two rooms with guns to guard. It should be dear Mr. peel. You two beauties should take good care of him for me, but don''t kill him."


    "Yes, boss. Be careful."


    "You should say they should be careful!" Fang Hao''s light way.


    At the moment, Fang haozheng quickly climbed to the top floor, reducing his breath to the lowest. Since he wants to surprise the other party, it''s better not to let these people notice it, or it won''t be fun.


    Wu Ming sat cross legged. Next to him stood a powerful man with several throwing knives pinned to his waist. Suddenly, the strong man bowed his head and said, "elder, I think we should ask Pierre to prepare some guns for us."


    Wu Ming raised his head and looked at the strong man indifferently. The latter immediately lowered his head in fear. Then Wu Ming said coldly, "if we want to rely on those modern weapons, we will lose the pride of the warrior. No matter how powerful the gun is, it is a foreign object. Only when we are infinitely powerful can we be the real power. What about firearms In our realm, how much effect does the gun have on us? Hum, Wuda, remember what I said. "


    "What the elder taught is." Wu Da bowed his head respectfully.


    "Our martial arts family can have such a strong warrior power. In addition to the treasure our ancestors got, we all have a real heart of martial arts. Only by cultivating ourselves and not fake foreign objects can we make our warriors rely more on our own strength and grow stronger. If we have the support of foreign objects, our hearts of warriors will change It has to be shaken and no longer exists. Our family name is Wu. That''s what our ancestors told us. Martial arts are fundamental. If you want to be a real strong man, you must understand this. " Wu Ming finished this sentence, closed his eyes, as if in the spirit.


    "Thank you for your instruction." Wu University bowed seriously and devoutly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    At this moment, Fang Hao, who was outside, was a little surprised. Wu Zhen''s words had some truth, but Fang Hao did not dare to agree. After all, people live in the world and should keep pace with the times. If the martial arts experts are not so self righteous, and then use modern weapons, it will definitely make Fang Hao headache.


    If modern weapons don''t work, the one who came to Wucheng last time won''t die. If it doesn''t work, Wu Ming can easily break the defense line and enter torac.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao wondered in his heart: baby? What kind of treasure does the Wu family have?


    Then, Fang Hao thought of something very unusual, that is, martial arts families can be classified into martial arts aristocratic families. However, for those martial arts families in China, at most one or two of them are in the realm of transformation experts, which is already very powerful. With the huge power of the Chen family, it seems that there is only one surnamed Lei, and Chen Yanzhi should be a realm master, if you include the hidden one It is estimated that the strength will not be too much, otherwise it will not be seriously oppressed by the Wu family.


    As for Hongmen, it''s even more strange. Except Zhao Fengjiao, who belongs to Hongmen''s Super Master, Fang Hao has never seen a Huajing master at all, and Hongmen is pitiful because of the hidden Huajing.


    However, why there are so many martial arts masters? In addition, there are six of them, including two encountered in M state, Wu Zhen and Wu Ming, who died in their own hands. Conservatively, there are at least ten of them.


    The overall force value of this martial arts school is too abnormal, uncoordinated and unscientific!


    Is it the so-called baby in Wu Zhen''s mouth?


    Is thinking, a voice suddenly thought of: "come on in, good performance, I can give you a whole body."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was startled and then laughed bitterly. He was distracted just now and didn''t have a good breath.


    Jumping in directly from the window, he saw Wu Da''s throwing knife on his waist. When something was wrong, he drew out his knife and shot Fang Hao.


    But there were only two people in the room. They opened their eyes and looked at Fang Hao''s Wuzhen and Wuda.


    They didn''t call people, of course, because Wu Zhen was very confident and didn''t think it necessary to call outside people.


    "Who are you? If you are satisfied with the answer, I don''t recommend that you be killed by a mole ant." Wu Zhen is indifferent in his eyes and proud in his voice.


    "Well, in fact, I also have a few questions. If you answer me honestly and call me boss on your knees, I may be reluctant to accept you as a little brother." Fang Hao has a strong smile in his eyes.


    If he doesn''t want to kill so many people in front of him, he doesn''t really want to kill them.


    Wu Zhen raised his eyebrows and showed a very obvious smile, which was obviously ridiculous. He said with a smile: "I haven''t heard such arrogant words for many years. You have inner strength. You should be gifted. As long as you give me a reason not to kill you, I may take you back to the Wu family. Of course, you must change your surname to Wu."


    "Old man, I don''t know why. When I see you smile, I think you are cheap. Tens of thousands of miles away, I came from m country to die. When I was old, I still died in a strange land. I think that I will bully you as an old man. Otherwise, if you answer my questions honestly, I will allow you to commit suicide, and I will even take your bones Ash to mail back, to your descendants worship. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao sighed: "I''m a man of moral integrity. I''m not willing to bully the old and the weak. Otherwise, I won''t talk nonsense with you."


    "Ha ha Well, I really haven''t started it for a long time. Although it''s not good to go out with a big deception novel and kill you, it can''t explain anything. However, for the sake of your young man''s vigor, I let you hurt me a little within ten moves. I''ll calculate that you win. I''ll take you as my disciple. You''re arrogant and qualified to be my disciple! " Wu Zhen got up laughing.


    This old guy is 1.8 meters tall. Although he looks like he is in his 40s, Fang Hao knows that this guy is more than one. God knows whether he is 70 years old or 80 years old or 100 years old.


    The appearance age of an avatar is never allowed.


    But the old man said with a smile


    "Come on, I appreciate you more and more. It''s a good seedling indeed." Wu Zhen was smiling and seemed to be telling the truth.


    "Well, here I am!" Fang Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly swung his fist and rushed up. He suppressed his internal strength. In Wu Zhen''s eyes, Fang Hao was just a master of internal strength.


    Wu Zhen''s majestic negative hand stand, not to avoid nor resist the meaning, light way: "let you know what is called strength."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a bit of banter. When Wu Zhen approached, his seemingly plain fist suddenly burst out as if he could destroy everything. In the blink of an eye, he smashed at Wu Zhen''s head, which made Wu Zhen''s face startled. However, he could not avoid it. After Fang Hao entered the realm of transformation, his speed almost reached an amazing level.


    "Touch!"After a dull sound, Fang Haowei felt a little sorry, because at the moment when he contacted the old man, the guy''s strength was stimulated.


    Otherwise, Fang Hao is sure to beat the old guy to death.


    Wu Zhen''s head severely hit the ground, the bottom of the cement was smashed out of a small pit, issued a violent sound!


    Later, Wu Zhen''s long hair spread out and his eyes were dizzy.


    Fang Hao saw here, without hesitation, he swung his fist and smashed it wildly. He didn''t see the Throwing Knife of Wudu nearby.


    Wu Zhen once again suffered from Fang Hao''s violent fist, and a mouthful of blood could no longer bear to spray out. The master of the middle stage of the transformation was seriously injured in one face.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s voice, he said with a smile: "the third fist!"


    Wu Zhen looks scared and wants to avoid, but he has lost the opportunity to avoid Fang Hao''s powerful fist.


    On the one hand, he underestimated the enemy, and Fang Hao''s attack power was on the other hand. After the transformation, Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness had a terrible leap forward.


    Seeing that Wu Zhen was injured internally, Fang Hao didn''t give the old guy a chance to breathe. Of course, he was in a state of pain, and his fist smashed in the past.


    Wuzhen''s body protection and strength can''t be broken by internal strength experts, but it''s not so easy to use in the face of the same avatar master.


    Fang Hao didn''t know where the weak point of this guy was, but Fang haochao punched Wuzhen three times in a row at the same place on his chest. Finally, Wuzhen screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his chest was concave.


    "Touch!"


    He hit the ground heavily, his eyes rolled, and he was so unconscious that Fang Hao was depressed. NIMA also said that he let Lao Tzu do ten moves, which only smashed seven times


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Although the Throwing Knife of Wudu is fierce, the internal strength of Wudu is only a great success, and there is no force for Fang Hao to fight beyond the level during the period of internal strength, so he can''t hurt Fang Hao at all.


    Seeing that Wu Zhen was beaten by seven fists, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Wu Da''s face changed greatly and cried out: "there are enemies!"


    Fang Hao looked on coldly and didn''t want to kill Wuda, because he didn''t want to go to those martial arts masters one by one and come here at one time, so as to solve the problem at one time.


    There are ten internal strength masters coming in from the door, and not a few of them have achieved great success in the middle period of internal strength, and there are even two top internal strength masters.


    Unfortunately, if it was in the past, Fang Hao would have to run for the road at this moment. But today''s Fang Hao, in the face of these ten or so people, may still be afraid of one or two in a spacious place. However, in this not spacious room, the more people there are, the more they can''t do it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Fang Hao was like a wolf into the sheep. The dozen or so experts were knocked upside down by Fang Hao. With his fierce defense and strong strength, Fang Hao found the feeling of that man tank again.


    Soon, the battle was over. Only two experts with the highest internal strength resisted for a while, but they were soon interrupted by Fang Hao and dropped on the ground.


    A group of people died and injured. Fang Hao sat on the stool and smoked a cigarette. At the moment, blue Tong and Wei Wei Li, dressed in black, came in with a white old man. When they saw the miserable guys on the ground, the two women really understood Fang Hao''s strength.


    Fang Hao, who has entered the realm of transformation, is simply not what they two women can guess.


    Fang Hao looked at Pei who had been in a coma and said faintly, "wake up Pierre, I''ll ask."


    "Yes Vivie Litton pulled out the dagger and stabbed peel in the thigh. Almost instantly, Pierre howled and struggled.


    When he saw Fang Hao in front of him, Pierre''s face became angry: "Fang Hao, you are brave enough to come here, you are looking for death!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "yes, I think I came here to send you to die."


    PIL suddenly felt something was wrong, because this was not his room. After a look at it, he found that there were seriously injured people on the ground. On a closer look, Pierre''s face was shocked, because these guys were masters of the martial arts family.


    Then, Pierre was more and more frightened. When he saw Wu Zhen lying on the ground with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, he was unconscious again.


    "Grass, this guy is too useless." Fang Hao raised his eyebrows.


    Then, Wei Wei Li quickly drew out the dagger and said coldly, "this time, I''ll just unload a leg."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao nodded.


    But just when Wei Wei Li was about to do it, Pei woke up miraculously and yelled, "don''t don''t take off my leg."


    "Grass, loaded." Fang Hao laughs and stares at Pierre coldly.


    Pierre felt the terrible pressure, but he insisted: "Fang Hao, you have to know that there is no good end for us to fight against GLH! You can''t imagine the strength of the Chen family in Africa. "


    "Yes, but I''m not all right now?" Fang Hao showed a sarcastic look.


    "If you let me go, I will tell you a secret, and I can guarantee that recently, we GLH will not specifically target you." Pierre was sweating on his forehead.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "it''s impossible to let you go, but if you answer me a few questions and I feel satisfied, maybe it can make you eat hot and drink spicy."


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Pilton was alert.


    "Some small questions, I ask you, are all the people from the Wu family here?" Fang Hao snorted coldly.


    Pierre looked at the people lying on the ground, then shook his head and said, "there are two more. I''m not going to work."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be an investigation. You went."


    "What realm?" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "The inner strength is about the same." Pierre''s very cooperative response.


    Fang Hao''s face was loose. As long as it was not a state of transformation, there was no problem with torac.


    Next, Fang Hao asked again, "how many experts have you sent over by Chen family?"


    "No, just me and a few of my men." Pierre''s light way.


    "The last question is to prepare tens of billions for me. My military expenditure is tight." Fang Hao suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    "Fang Hao, I don''t have this right. Tens of billions are too much." Pierre''s face was startled.


    Fang Hao looked at Pei with a smile. He said with a smile: "old man, good boy, don''t tease me. The chief manager of the Chen family told me that you have no right to transfer tens of billions of yuan. Don''t laugh at this joke. Maybe I''m excited, and I don''t know if I''ll feel guilty about what people complain about you."


    Pei''s pupil shrank, and then he saw Wei Wei Li beside him draw out the dagger. He brushed it twice in front of his eyes, and his eyelids jumped wildly. After a long time, Pierre said: "too many, I can''t transfer by myself. My authority is 10 billion, but this is a huge amount of money. It''s impossible for cash. Only by transferring money, we need to transfer money The bank in M country. ""This is not a problem. LAN Tong immediately asked him to transfer 10 billion yuan to Lao Tzu immediately, one less and one finger broken." Fang Hao said the extremely cruel words with a smile.


    There is no need to be kind to the enemy.


    "All right, boss. Get it done." Blue Tong raised his high chest and took Pierre with him with a smile.


    "Wait!" Fang Hao went over and helped Pierre straighten out his messy suit. His hand clapped on Pierre''s gas sea. Pierre''s body became stiff and his inner strength was completely sealed.


    At this time, Fang Hao said with a smile: "less than 20 billion, do not use ears and nose."


    "Fang Hao, I really don''t have that much power." Pierre''s face changed and he cried out in horror.


    Fang Hao waves to blue Tong, and blue Tong pulls out Pierre who has lost his cultivation. He also sends Pei''s shrill cry: "I didn''t cheat you. I really don''t have so much power. I need the owner to nod in person."


    So, Fang Hao is very understanding to help peel think of a way: "you let your master nod on the line."


    War is really expensive. He pays all the military expenses of the temple of hell and the people''s army. Guns, ammunition and shells are all consumables. They need to be purchased constantly. A shell is particularly expensive and frightening.


    Especially now, recruiting and buying troops to expand the scale of the people''s army, such as weapons, equipment, food, military uniforms, etc., are not the same. It''s not for money. Fang Hao is also suffering. The funds of those domestic industries can''t support much, so Fang Hao doesn''t plan to move.


    Fortunately, there were billions of funds in Chen Dongming and Chen Donghang last time, and some fixed assets were not sold.


    Although it will not be long before the occupation of the area, it will be very expensive to collect taxes.


    Then, Fang Hao pointed at Wu Zhen to Wei Wei Li and said with a grin, "wake up that old guy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Wei Wei Li looked at the old man who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He found that although the old guy''s chest was concave, he still had breath.


    The other party Hao nods and walks past, Weiwei Li still stabs down with a dagger of violence. This time, it is not the thigh that stabs, but the butt of Wu Zhen.


    Good guy, an elder of the martial arts family, a man who is respected and worshipped by others. He actually stabbed his ass. the next moment, Wuzhen was immediately awakened by pain, and in the blink of an eye, he had to start with Wei Wei Li.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was nearby, so it was very easy for him to make a move, but Fang Hao didn''t, because Wei Wei Li responded very quickly. She stabbed Wu Zhen''s armpit with a dagger in the blink of an eye, and the warrior''s arm suddenly drooped.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "how can you be so powerful?"


    "If you break your tendons, you will lose your strength."


    "Grass, enough to carry it!" Fang Hao can''t help admiring it. The killer''s method is really extraordinary.


    Wu Zhen can''t fight back. He stares at Fang Hao with a gloomy face.


    Fang Hao was also very surprised. The battle effectiveness of the realm master was not covered. He had broken his chest bones, but he was not dead. He was satisfied with the breath.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao still blocked Wu Zhen''s Qihai for the sake of safety. Although he wanted to directly abolish this guy''s cultivation, Fang Hao was afraid that the old guy would be loveless at that time, and he couldn''t ask for the information he wanted. So it was better to block the other party temporarily and give the old guy some hope.


    "Ask you a few questions, I said earlier, your answer makes me satisfied, kneel down for me to call boss, I accept you as younger brother." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Wu Zhen saw Fang Hao''s smile, and his face froze in an instant, because he recognized who the boy was!


    "You are Fang Hao! You How can it be! " Wu Zhen widened a pair of eyes, full of incredible.


    "You must be surprised. Your partner Wu Ming was also very surprised at that time." Fang Hao was smiling.


    Hearing this, Wu Zhen was so angry that he once again spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "Fang Hao, the Wu family will not let you go!"


    "Grass, I didn''t intend to let you Wu family let me go, but before that, I can consider whether to let you go." Fang Hao grinned and showed a simple and honest smile.


    "Don''t even think about it. Kill me!" Although Wu Zhen was lying on the ground, his neck was covered with ridges, just like an old wangba waiting to be killed.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you haven''t heard what I asked you. Do you want to die like this? I think your accomplishments have not come easily. It would be a pity if they were abandoned. "


    However, if you can''t bear to die, if you can''t keep your eyes closed, if you can''t keep your eyes closed, if you don''t want to live.


    Fang Hao was not in a hurry. He said faintly, "well, if you answer my question honestly, I can really not kill you, and I still don''t waste your Kung Fu. Our Fang Hao has always been a good talker."


    "Say it Wu Zhen closed his eyes, but he vomited two words.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "first, what treasures do you have in your martial arts family? It seems that you can make martial arts masters."


    "It can''t be said that this is the secret of our martial arts family!" Wu Zhen shook his head firmly.


    Fang Hao immediately laughed, because the old man''s answer undoubtedly confirmed that there was such a magical thing in the Wu family. As for what it was, Fang Hao didn''t need to know. When he could stand at the headquarters of the Wu family, he would know.


    So Fang Hao directly asked the second question: "how many chemical realm experts do you have in your martial arts family?"


    Wu Zhen thought that Fang Hao would kill him if he didn''t answer just now. However, he was relieved that the other party didn''t force him. It was indeed the biggest secret of the martial arts family, so he would not tell anyone about it. However, it seems that the old man is stupid in practicing martial arts, and he has no idea when he is exposed.


    On this question, Wu Zhen opened his eyes and sneered contemptuously: "how about your promotion to the chemical realm? There are more than a dozen experts in our martial arts family. You are just a mantra. I advise you to surrender early and plead guilty, so as not to implicate your family."


    "This one? Then I can think about it. " Fang Hao smile, as if very good to talk.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked again, "third, tell me your skill."


    "No way. This is the foundation of our martial arts family." Wu Zhen shook his head seriously.


    "The last question is, who is the strongest in your martial arts family and what kind of realm is it?" It is only a matter of time for Fang haomu to confront the most powerful one in the martial arts family. He must be prepared in advance. No matter whether he will invite others or go to work on his own, it is of course best to know himself and the enemy.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to tell you that there are so many experts in our martial arts family. The strongest one is the old master of our martial arts family. The realm is so deep that you can''t imagine it." At the mention of the name, Wu Zhen looks proud.


    "Before I was here, I guess you can''t imagine it, ha ha..." Fang Hao burst into a brilliant laugh, and then his hand suddenly shook and hit Wu Zhen''s Qihai.In an instant, a fierce momentum was sent out, forming a burst of air waves. Fang Hao directly abandoned Wu Zhen''s Qihai.


    From now on, Wuzhen will be just an ordinary person. After the destruction of Qihai, he will not be able to lift it. He is only slightly better than ordinary people.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said calmly, "you haven''t finished answering. I don''t want your life, so I''ll waste your cultivation."


    Then, Fang Hao ordered Wei Wei Li: "the rest of the people, who are not dead, will be abandoned."


    "Yes Wei Wei Li just want to move, but suddenly turned back depressed: "boss, I will not."


    Fang Hao is stunned. Wei Wei and Li are still full of inner strength. They can''t let go of their inner strength, so they can''t abandon other people''s accomplishments.


    Therefore, Fang Hao had to suffer himself. Every time he abandoned a person, Fang Hao would say, "would you like to work with me? If you like, don''t waste it


    As a result, Fang Hao was in a quandary. These guys had great inner strength. If they were in the hell hall and were not there, they would be in big trouble if they jumped up.


    However, Fang Hao''s face suddenly turned cold. Looking at the three guys who had not been abandoned, Fang Hao said in a cold voice: "no matter whether you are sincere or insincere, I don''t care, but I''ll leave something on you. Once I find out that you''re not on the right track, I''ll think you''ll die suddenly. Are you willing?"


    When talking, Fang Hao stares at the expression of three people.


    When he saw a guy''s face changed slightly and his eyes were a little dodgy, Fang Hao slapped the guy to death without hesitation.


    Fang Hao, the remaining two men, directly left a little water on their bodies, which was his strength, but after entering their bodies, they went directly into the sea of Qi and dormant.


    Fang Hao tried to make a ditch move, but he saw that their faces were painful. He was so happy that his own water droplet power could still be used like this!


    However, after that, Fang Hao found that he could not feel it or control it when he was away from a certain distance. However, Fang Hao would not say it. Fortunately, only those who were above the realm could be eliminated. They could not get rid of it. Anyway, there was a sword hanging on two people''s heads, although he did not know whether the sword was broken or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Ouagadougou looked as calm as usual. Although the rebels were almost at home, as the capital, the direction of public opinion was basically one-sided, praising the government''s army''s bravery and good at fighting. The rebels were defeated and defeated. Many people even thought that the rebels were just clowns who were not worried.


    However, in the presidential palace of the transitional government, the president, who is nearly 65 years old, looks gloomy at a letter in his hand.


    The content of the letter is very simple: Your Excellency commander razwado, thank you for your help, otherwise the evil anti people''s armed forces will kill the good people of the country. For this, like the people of the country, I pay the highest respect to the commander, and hope that your Excellency will support us as always to build a true armed force belonging to the people Democracy, peace, prosperity and strength of the country!


    The signature is Fang Hao, the supreme officer of the temple of the underworld!


    With a twitch in the corner of his eyes, the president immediately called his own political commander, and said in a deep voice: "immediately call commander razwado for the first time. I want to ask him how he dealt with the people''s army."


    The magistrate''s eyes flashed, and he thought of his homework. Mr. Chen told him, and then he said seriously, "president, my subordinates think we should be on guard."


    The president raised his eyebrows and looked at the magistrate: "why do you say that? Do you think the loyal and valiant commander razvado will read us unfavorably? "


    "I don''t know, but commander razwado is really incredible when dealing with the rebels." The magistrate bowed his head, the light way.


    The president frowned: "what''s incredible?"


    "I dare not say so."


    "Say it The president snorted.


    "Commander razwado is commanding the most heroic troops of our country, 40000 troops, plus more than 10000 mercenaries, which is ten times more than the rebel army. As a result, under commander razwado''s eyes, more than 10000 mercenaries were almost completely destroyed. What was commander razwado doing at that time? The president may not know. Many of our ministers were talking about it. At that time, larvado was playing hide and seek with a small group of rebels. That''s enough. Later, he died and dealt with more than 10000 rebels. Commander larvado withdrew immediately, seemingly guarding the throat of the capital


    "What''s the intention?" The president''s face darkened.


    "In Mali, an armed force has been assembled at the border, and the government of Mali is very ambiguous. It even shows that it wants to go south and support the rebels. At this juncture, my subordinates think that the purpose of razwado is not only to resist the rebels'' southward movement, but also to prevent us from going north!"


    The president''s face was uncertain, and the magistrate was not talking, because he knew that his purpose had been achieved.


    Immediately, the president said in a deep voice: "call for La rivado! Three thousand guards


    "Yes, the president." The magistrate turned away.


    As far away as Kaya, larvado was frowning and Pondering over a good strategy to defeat the enemy. However, at this time, a presidential order was issued to invite him back to the capital to discuss major issues.


    "Confused! At this juncture, the rebels will go south at any time, and I can''t leave. I will give an order immediately to tell your excellency that the situation is unstable and it is not suitable for this commander to leave. " Largivado continued to look at the map.


    "Commander, will your excellency blame you?" A staff officer nearby warned.


    "The soldiers of our army are fighting with blood. Your Excellency the president naturally understands the military situation and will not blame him. Besides, how can the president blame the commander who has been fighting for several decades for such trifles?" Larvado snorted.


    The next day, lazvado received another order to return to Ouagadougou immediately, saying that there was an urgent military situation.


    This time, lazvado did did not stop and went to Ouagadougou with a team of guards.


    In the presidential palace, after learning that the president did not have any emergency military information, he immediately flew into a rage and accused the president of mischief.


    On the same day, I smelled more than one hundred bloody tiles in the presidential palace.


    Later, the president announced that larvado betrayed the people and helped the rebels to subvert the government and was sentenced to death.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has learned the situation of the incident from luolben and LAN Tong, and can''t help saying: "idiot, there''s larvado. This stupid president can still work for some more days. This time, his throne has not been two days."


    "Boss, what do we need to do?" Blue Tong looks serious to ask a way.


    "We have done a lot. Let the Miao wolves clean up. By the way, who is the commander-in-chief now?" Fang Hao asked.


    "The armrest of largivado, lieutenant general Saku, but he is also a mercenary, and he probably thinks the same way Blue Tong seriously analyzed.


    "It doesn''t matter if larjiwado is still alive. Now that lazvado is dead, Saku''s prestige is certainly not as high as that of larvado. Moreover, although the President uses Saku, the president is suspicious. A letter and a sentence will let this guy kill his biggest dependence. Do you think he will rest assured that Saku is the old general of laguado ? In addition, Saku should know best that larjiwado will not rebel, and his mood can be imagined. "Fang Hao said with a smile. Now the government and army of the country are not worried. It''s time for the country to change.


    "Congratulations to the eldest brother. We will become the legitimate national army. Congratulations to the elder general who will become the master of this country." Blue Tong is very happy, even excited. The more capable a man is in his eyes, the more happy he is.


    But Fang Hao turned back and said seriously: "after the temple of the underworld came to power in the country, it got more and more responsibilities."


    "Yes." LAN Tong understands Fang Hao''s meaning. Since he can control the country, the greater the responsibility. There are 20 million people in the country, at least half of them are troubled by famine.


    Once upon a time, the hall of the underworld was like a wild ghost. Later, the hall of the underworld would have its own land. Naturally, he hoped that the land would be better and better.


    at this time, Fang Hao received a call from m country.


    Slightly surprised, after connecting, he heard a cold voice coming from the other end of the phone: "Fang Hao, what''s wrong with Pierre?"


    Hearing this voice, Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile: "it''s mother-in-law. Mr. pi''er is very good. He eats well and lives well. He doesn''t have to worry about how to eliminate the hell hall every day. He has been fat these days."


    "You let him go!" Chen Yanzhi has a very cold but unquestionable tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    In the face of Chen Rouge''s strength, Fang Hao with a light smile: "don''t worry, sooner or later I will release him, but definitely not now."


    "Since you have caught Pierre, you should know that my Chen family is not going to fight you in an all-round way. You are challenging my bottom line!" Chen Rouge''s voice became colder and colder.


    Fang Hao did not care: "your bottom line I am not the first time to challenge, no big deal, by the way, your daughter also eat good, live well, and with me, very happy, we will have a few big fat boy, then you grandmother can prepare a generous gift."


    "You Chen Yanzhi''s voice finally got angry.


    "My name is Fang Hao. Although you don''t recognize my son-in-law, I am soft hearted and know that you are Feifei''s mother, so I won''t kill pied, so you don''t have to worry." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Believe it or not, I will ask GLH to do its best to step down your temple of the underworld." Chen Rouge''s voice was very angry, but she restrained her voice and seemed very low.


    "I don''t believe it. Even if you have the ability, I don''t think you will. Because I''m your gun now, and the bullet hasn''t finished, how can you be willing to lose it? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the martial arts family for you. Of course, I don''t want you GLH to stab you in the back."


    "You''re my gun? You think highly of yourself. At most, it''s one of my throwing knives. If you fly out, you don''t need to find it back. In addition, if you can hurt the enemy with this Throwing Knife, my master really has no extravagance. " Chen Rouge''s voice calmed down a lot.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "that''s good. At least it shows that I''m in your eyes now, which is higher than when I was in M country."


    "Although we Chen family didn''t send many experts to the past, I''m afraid you can''t bear the people from the Wu family. If you let Pei go, I can ask Pei to delay the time when Wu Zhen and other experts are bothering you." Chen Yanzhi is very indifferent.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, it seems that this woman does not know, Wu Zhen and a group of people have been cleaned up by themselves, but pretended to be surprised: "you Chen family still have such a temper, not afraid of Wu family dissatisfaction?"


    "It''s my family''s business. What do you think?" Chen Yanzhi thinks that the conditions he has given him are really superior to each other. Especially under such circumstances, if Wuzhen and Yigan experts go to find Fang Hao''s trouble, then Fang Hao''s underworld hall may not be able to live in the country.


    But when Fang Hao heard this, he suddenly found that there was no interest in talking. He said coldly: "the master of the martial arts family has been destroyed. You don''t need to press me from the martial arts family. You don''t have to call me if you''re OK. I''m afraid I can''t help but want to kill Pierre. That''s it."


    With that, Fang Hao hung up the phone without waiting for Chen Yanzhi to react. Chen Yanzhi only knew that Pierre had been arrested, but he didn''t know that all the people of the Wu family had played.


    On the one hand, it is estimated that people from the Wu family came to Africa, but not many people knew about it. Second, it was estimated that the people of the Wu family did not tell the Chen family.


    But in any case, it has little to do with Fang Hao. Even if the Chen family and the Wu family want to send people again, it is estimated that there will be one or two days as soon as possible. Then these two days are the best time for Fang Haoming hall to enter Ouagadougou.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao''s dull mood was immediately excited by a news. GLH bought equipment for his country, which had been transported to konggusi military base.


    The Ming Palace sent hundreds of elite, Shen Jian and the wolf king Buluo cooperated to pull things away.


    To the surprise of Miao Lang and others, the enemy only made a few symbolic pursuits, which did not seem to attach great importance to it.


    When the East and the West were transported to the front line of the people''s army, Miao Lang personally inspected the equipment and found that there were no problems with the equipment. They were all relatively advanced. There were only three fighters, ten heavy tanks and ten surface to surface missiles with a range of several hundred kilometers.


    Of course, this news was a surprise, but it didn''t excite Fang Hao. It was Saku who sent a letter to the people''s army to show his loyalty to Naga, the leader of the people''s army.


    Miao wolf asked Fang Hao how to solve the problem. Fang Hao thought about it and said, "let Saku deliver the name. Let''s take the capital to talk about it."


    The next situation was even more smooth than Fang Hao had imagined. Saku led the government army to fight against the capital guard for half a day. Originally, the capital guard was determined to fight to death. However, their loyal president actually flew to country m for refuge.


    So the capital guard surrendered to Saku''s forces.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao and the Ming Temple were in konggusi. At the moment, konggusi and Kaya had been seized by the people''s army and were ready to go south to the capital.


    But at this time, Fang Hao and Yiying high-level of the Ming Temple frowned, because Saku only delivered a letter after occupying the capital.


    Naga handed the letter to Fang Hao.


    The letter said: Mr. Naga, you have the love and respect of the people. I, Saku, are willing to be loyal to you. On behalf of the 50000 government troops, I support you to stay in the presidential palace. However, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, please do not bring large-scale troops.


    Naga worried: "commander Fang, is there any fraud in this? Is Saku trying to lure us into the capital and kill us? He is quite a presidentBut at this time, a letter came again, which said, please watch the Hades.


    It was also written by Saku. Fang Hao opened it and said: Lord Hades, please come to the capital with the future president Naga. Commander in chief will hold a banquet in the state banquet hall to celebrate.


    The letter was given to all the high levels of the temple of the underworld, and also to Naga.


    Naga is more and more worried. This guy has a good vision, but his spirit is not good all the time.


    The ghost hand said in a deep voice: "boss, don''t go. There''s obviously something wrong with this guy!"


    "Why don''t we just drive over and kill him if he wants to do it?" Miao wolf is full of courage. Now the temple of the dead has three fighters and ten medium range missiles. It is fully capable and able to defeat Saku''s army.


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment, then suddenly showed a smile, and then said to Naga: "nothing, let''s go."


    "Lord Hades, is it too risky?" nagarden worried


    Fang Hao laughed and said: "no matter what, we have to face it. If we can win without bloodshed, it''s the best. If Saku is really greedy, we have to fight once. But now we can''t figure out what that guy is thinking. Why don''t we go there?"


    The people in the hall of the underworld all changed color, and the ghost hand was even more anxious: "boss, are you ok? You know it may be hukou. You have to go, no, I''ll go with the boss."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "you go to a hair, stay here, by the way, Miao Lang, do we have brothers who can open fighter planes?"


    "Yes, we have all kinds of talents except those who drive rockets," said Miao Lang with a grin.


    "Fighter escort, go to a higher profile, even if Saku has a different mind, but also let me dare not move!" Fang Hao''s eyes drifted far away.


    "Well, we''re aiming at the missile, too." "Unfortunately, we don''t have radar and satellite receiver. Otherwise, we can shoot accurately."


    "That thing is a decoration. Although it has high lethality, it has poor accuracy. You think it''s Huaxia. There are so many military satellites that you can aim anywhere." Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    The matter has been settled. The next morning, Fang Hao was in military uniform all his life, with the rank of major general hanging on his shoulder, while Naga was wearing extremely grand national costumes, which was a symbol of the people of the country.


    Wei Wei, Li and LAN Tong, followed by the two, as well as the last ten armored vehicles to the capital of Ouagadougou.


    By this time, the three fighters had flown out of the heads of Fang Hao and others, made a circle in Ouagadougou and flew back.


    Because the distance was not far away, Fang Hao and Naga had seen the ancient city for more than an hour.


    Fang Hao was in the city a few days ago, so he didn''t feel much. Instead, he was so excited that he was forced to flee here. He had lived a vagrant life for five or six years and never came back.


    Naga itself grew up in this city. When she fled, she was as miserable as a dog bereaved. Now, she is returning home in full clothes, with a faint sadness in her excited expression.


    At the moment, Fang Hao suddenly said: "you have a lot of feelings for this city."


    "Yes, this is my hometown. I thought I would never come back in my life." Naga exclaimed.


    "This time you can not only come back, but also live in the most magnificent and sacred presidential palace." Fang Hao spoke in a calm tone, but his brows were slightly frowned.


    Naga turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s all your help in the temple of the underworld that makes me today. Thank you."


    Fang Hao lightly shook his head: "don''t thank you. After you become president, take out some practical ones."


    "Certainly." Naga glanced at Fang Hao and strode toward the entrance of the presidential palace.


    At the moment, Saku, who was in uniform and carrying the rank of lieutenant general, was facing Naga and Fang Hao, while the rest of the guards were on both sides, imposing as a rite of welcome to Naga.


    "Salute!" Cried one of the colonels.


    All the guards saluted instantly, including Saku.


    In a grand public dress, Naga''s face was solemn and solemn at the moment. Fang Hao''s face was expressionless, and a light glance at Saku, who had gray hair, dark skin and strong physique, immediately stopped his sight on a white old man wearing a church clergyman''s dress.


    At the moment, the white old man also looked at Fang Hao, his expression was indifferent.


    "Saku, commander-in-chief of the national defense army, salutes Mr. Naga on behalf of all the people and army * teams of Ouagadougou!" he cried out


    Now Naga has not been crowned, so Saku did not call the president.


    Naga smiles: "the original God is with all the people of the country."


    After Naga said this, Fang Hao was not surprised because many people in the country believed in churches. However, after the religion was introduced here, it combined with the local characteristics.


    At this time, in Africa, the religions with the largest number of believers were churches and Halal.


    Fang Hao, the white old man next to Saku, knows that he is probably a member of the church. If he can stand here, his natural identity is very lofty, and he is probably the most powerful person in the Church of the country.


    At the moment, LAN Tong, beside Fang Hao, whispered: "the Archbishop of pisk, the Supreme theocrat of the church in the country, has always lived in seclusion, but now he has jumped out."


    Fang Hao, of course, guessed the identity of this man, but he was surprised to see that he added a look. This guy did not say that he believed in the church before. He could not help but narrowed his eyes.


    The Archbishop of pisk drew a hand on his chest, and then prayed with a little pious blessing: "may God protect the peace of the people and the country of the country of the Republic of kinabaca, and may God be with Mr. Naga."


    Then, under the leadership of Saku, Fang Hao and his party entered the presidential palace with Naga, but the hundreds of soldiers they led could not enter.


    Naga agreed with this. At this time, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he looked at Naga inexplicably.


    Immediately and blue pupil Wei Wei Li together, went in together in that together.


    There are few places for the president''s dinner, which is full of dishes for the president.


    Naturally, this state banquet hall is the most luxurious place in the local area. Saku''s arrangement is very grand, which is completely the standard of the state banquet, and there are more than a dozen maidens serving the public.


    However, there were only six people in the crowd. Fang Hao and Wei Wei, Li Lantong, sat aside, while Naga sat opposite Fang Hao. Pisk and Saku sat around Naga from left to right.


    In Saku''s warm greeting, the atmosphere of the scene is still very dignified, because Fang Hao didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, and looked at the three people on the opposite side.


    Saku took up his wine and was about to say with a smile: "Sir general, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your efforts to free our country. For this, we in the whole country are grateful for your efforts."


    Naga also held up his glass of wine and said with a slightly reserved expression: "general Fang, on behalf of the people, I would like to express my thanks to you for your efforts and efforts. From today on, the mercenary regiment of the temple of the underworld will be the best friend of our country, and I would like to propose a toast to the general."The Archbishop of pisk held up his glass and said with a faint smile: "the great achievements of your excellency general, God will bless you, and I believe that the army of the netherworld will become more and more powerful, please."


    Fang Hao stood up and looked at the three men. With a plain smile on his face, he raised his glass and said with a smile: "ha ha, I thought that general Saku had any ambition or wanted to be president. For this reason, I took people seriously to protect Naga. I didn''t expect that your goal was actually me. Should I feel honored?"


    A word, suddenly let Naga, Saku look a little stiff, but pisk look indifferent, as if did not hear the same.


    Saku reluctantly said with a smile: "general Fang, you may have misunderstood me."


    Fang Hao didn''t look at Saku, he just looked at Naga: "we have many ancient Chinese sayings. The cunning rabbit died, the running dog cooked, the birds were all hidden, and the bridge was torn down. I have no deep impression for a long time, but today I really realized it. I think I should thank you, right?"


    Naga looked at pisk next to her eyes, calmed down a little, and said faintly, "general Fang, I don''t understand what you mean. Let''s sit down and drink and eat first."


    "Ha ha, good, drink!" Fang Hao chuckled and drank the wine in the cup, and then said with a straight face: "now, tell me what you think. I''ll go straight ahead!"


    Fang Hao sits down and takes out a cigarette. Wei Wei and Li Dun light it for Fang Hao. Then, Wei Wei Li and LAN Tong stare at the three people on the opposite side indifferently.


    Naga looked at each other, and then sat down. Naga said, "we would like to discuss after eating. However, since general Fang is so eager, let''s talk about business."


    Naga hands a stall, Saku from a guard''s hand took a document down, to Naga, Naga took over, directly handed the document to Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "General Fang, the temple of the underworld has made great contributions to me and our country. These are what you should get." Naga said calmly.


    Fang Hao took a look at the three people on the opposite side, opened the document, and took a look at it. It said that starting from torac, the four towns in the South were under the charge of the Ming Temple. In name, these areas were set up as autonomous regions, which can be regarded as independent regions.


    After closing the document, Fang Hao raised his head and looked at Naga with a bright smile: "I used to think that the African people were not good at scheming, but today I have gained a lot of insight. The documents are ready. I''m afraid that the superior Naga and general Saku have discussed secretly for a long time, and your acting skills of Naga please me very much. Let me recall one sentence again Politicians are the best actors. "


    Immediately, Fang Hao sat up straight and said seriously: "since you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge with me and the temple of the dead, then I will tell you in the name of the supreme head of the temple of the underworld. It''s impossible!"


    The documents were immediately left on the table. Fang Hao looked at pisk coldly. As for the other two people, Fang Hao didn''t look at them at all.


    Blue Tong and Wei Wei Li are tight and ready to attack at any time.


    Bishop pisk said lightly: "general Fang, you know our church does not hold a position, so don''t be so serious about me."


    Fang Hao was surprised and said: "is it? There are ten masters of first level strength outside. There is another one who is afraid to be a super level master hiding in the first level. Isn''t this for the sake of entertaining me? The Archbishop of pisk arranged it with solemnity. I think I should also feel honored and look up to me too much."


    Pisk laughed and did not answer.


    "The general is not satisfied with this proposal, so we can talk about it," he said solemnly


    "General Ben''s request, as long as you have a fallen rebel leader, I have already said that I want to be the commander-in-chief of the whole country. It seems that you are not going to keep your promise." Fang Hao''s mouth raised a strange smile.


    "General Fang, your request is really embarrassing. After all, you are not a citizen of our country..."


    Before Naga finished speaking, Fang Hao sneered directly: "so what! I don''t want to say that if there is no temple of hell, there will be no bullshit today. My temple of the underworld has been fighting for blood. How many men have shed blood and lost their lives in order to liberate the country, naturally, it is not just a few small towns. "


    Fang Hao said, looking at the gloomy face, he suddenly began to laugh: "general Saku, the more than 100 soldiers ambushed outside you, plus the master of bishop pisk, it seems that I will not agree with your request. You will leave me here. I have to say that although you are shameless, I appreciate your courage, oh, the courage to die £¡¡±


    Saku''s face was cold, and Naga was expressionless. Archbishop pisk narrowed his eyes and stared at Fang Hao for a moment.


    All of a sudden, Naga showed a winner''s smile: "there are only three general Fang, and all your soldiers are taken into custody. If you don''t agree, there will be only one end. You are too unwise."


    "You think you''re the winner now?" Fang Hao began to laugh, laughing madly: "ha ha..."


    Naga waved his hand indifferently: "I can''t think of any cards you have now. What''s the use of those three fighters? Does he dare to bomb here? It''s just that we all die together. "


    "Not really, but I''ve changed my mind now." Fang Hao restrained his smile and seriously said, "I think I am still too kind to me. Just before, I always thought that you are the best candidate for president. And as long as you don''t offend me, my temple will help you settle down. But now, I think, with your intelligence and ability, you can''t be competent. But you can rest assured that I will choose the best presidential hair for you I will help you formulate any policies and decisions in this country


    Saku immediately laughed: "general Fang is really humorous. It''s a question whether you can go out now. You can be so calm. It''s true that you have boldness, but you seem idiotic."


    Naga couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t want to be criticized, so I''ll give you another chance to answer my proposal!"


    "If it''s just me, I may not be so serious, but I have to consider for my soldiers and strive for the best interests, so you can try to do it." Fang Haofeng picked up a glass of wine and drank it slowly.


    Naga and Saku look dignified, their eyes twinkle.


    And pisk sat up straight, staring at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao seemed to have no idea and looked at pisk faintly: "I''m very surprised. I didn''t expect that there are two super masters in this remote church parish. The strength of the church is really not small."


    Pisk faint smile way: "we guess you are super master, so have to prepare enough."


    Fang Hao made a gesture to blue pupil, and blue pupil immediately said in a deep voice: "do it!"


    Naga and Saku''s faces changed slightly, but nothing happened. For a moment, they were puzzled.


    "Hum, do it!" Saku didn''t want to have an accident. He yelled.Suddenly, more than 100 soldiers poured into the spacious state banquet hall, and the muzzle of the guns was aimed at Fang Hao three people.


    At the moment, Naga showed a smile. In front of more than 100 guns he wanted to come, Fang Hao, even God, would be doomed.


    However, Naga''s smile became stiff in an instant, because Fang Hao, who was sitting opposite him, appeared in front of him and stretched out his hand to him. When Naga didn''t respond at all, pisk had already arrived.


    "Bold!"


    Pisk has launched the strongest attack with a big drink.


    Fang Hao sneered: "at the beginning of the super class


    The fierce man, Fang Hao''s one punch, and pisk''s sharp one hit, pisk was shocked to fly out, back nearly ten steps to stabilize his body.


    For a moment, pisk''s face changed greatly: "how possible, you are super medium!"


    "The vast ancient China, you will never understand the magic of our Chinese warriors." Fang Hao calmly hung his arm on the stiff body''s Naga shoulder and looked at pisk indifferently.


    At this moment, LAN Tong and Wei Wei Li have directly controlled Saku.


    The incident just happened so quickly that the more than 100 soldiers did not respond to it. Even if they did, they did not dare to shoot. After all, the bullet did not have eyes and might hit Saku and Naga.


    Pisk, his face sank, and he began to drink, "Jasmine!"


    Immediately, a dozen white men rushed in from the outside, and the first one, as fast as lightning, stood with pisk.


    Fang HAOSI ignored the dozen masters, but looked at Naga, who was shaking with fear, and said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry to tell you, sir Naga, you can only be a puppet in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    In the face of more than 100 soldiers, a dozen church warriors, and two super masters, Fang Hao looked very calm, as if he didn''t think they were the same thing at all.


    Pisk sneered: "Fang Hao, you are dead today."


    "Don''t you care about the life and death of this fellow?" Fang Hao faintly knelt on the ground.


    Pisk laughed contemptuously: "it''s better for our church to die a Naga. Do we care?"


    "Oh, by the way, forgetting that you cold-blooded guys come from the west, which is full of cattle, naturally despises these low-level races in your eyes. However, if you want to leave Laozi''s life, you are not enough!" Fang Hao lifted the Naga kneeling on the ground and threw it to Weiwei Li.


    At the moment, blue Tong takes out a pistol and points to Saku''s head. Wei Wei Li puts a cold dagger on Naga''s neck, which makes the more than 100 soldiers dare not act rashly.


    Blue Tong Leng hummed to Saku Leng: "let your soldiers get out, or I''ll let you enjoy the beauty of bullets first."


    "Go out now, all out!" Saku''s face was ugly and his eyes were full of horror.


    They didn''t expect that in pisk, the master who was given power by God and looked like a God in their eyes, could not resist Fang Hao''s attack.


    Blue Tong showed a beautiful smile that made people''s eyes shine, but with a sneer: "how can you guys understand the power of our boss?"


    At this time, more than a dozen experts in the church had been confronted with Fang Hao. The more than 100 soldiers were very loyal to Saku. They were afraid that blue pupil would hurt Saku, so they immediately withdrew, but still pointed a gun at the door.


    Wei Wei Li suddenly shot, a slap knocked Naga, and then stood in front of Fang Hao, to fight side by side with Fang Hao.


    At the moment, blue pupil''s blue eyes become more and more strange. After a moment, he said seriously: "boss, pisk''s left armpit, the other should be in the lower * Yin place!"


    Fang Hao listened, his face suddenly strange to look at the super medium-term master, looking at this skinny old guy, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Pisk and his group couldn''t understand LAN Tong''s words. If they heard them, they would have no confidence in him. At the moment, pisk thought that everything was under his control, and he was not busy trying to make a move. He sneered, "what if you are in the middle of the super class? With so many of us, you''re still dead. Why don''t you leave now The church will not pursue it. "


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I also give you a chance to get rid of your people immediately. Otherwise, when I control the situation, I will destroy your church first!"


    "Arrogance, Fang Hao, let''s show you the power of our holy church!" Pisk''s body was full of vigor and momentum.


    And another special medium-term guy, coldly staring at Fang Hao, the momentum of his body is much stronger than pisk.


    And the other church masters, everyone pulled out their swords.


    The dagger in Weiwei Li''s hand is tight. Even though she knows that her boss has extremely strong power, the other side''s power is much better than them. Therefore, Wei Wei Li has been determined to fight a war to the death, and her internal strength is greatly improved.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly said: "Weiwei, give me your dagger!"


    Wei Wei Li looks a Leng, although do not understand, but did not hesitate to pass to Fang Hao.


    Starting with a bit cool, Fang Hao took a look: "this dagger is made of special material, so it''s not too much to put it in ancient times to estimate the situation


    "It''s really called fish intestines." Wei Wei Li''s expressionless way.


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then he saw the two words on the dagger. He was very surprised. It was a good thing. However, he said to Wei Wei Li, "go to rest and fight with the old men. Don''t take part in it."


    Wei Wei Li stood still and didn''t answer. She obviously kept making orders.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "I haven''t used a knife for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you by mistake."


    "Give it back to me if you can''t use it." Wei Wei Li''s indifferent way.


    "It''s not that I don''t know how to use it. It''s because I''m really overbearing. It''s not only hurting people, but also myself." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "What kind of mad sword technique?" Wei Wei Li a Leng, some strange looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry and said, "it''s the random knife technique, so don''t let me stab them to death!"


    Finish saying, Fang Hao already felt the other side a group of level one realm master, already fierce rush up.


    Fang Hao didn''t talk nonsense any more. He directly raised his knife and strode up. He glared at Wei Wei Li. Wei Wei Li stopped talking and finally stood still.


    Then, in Fang Hao''s eyes, the fighting spirit was majestic. One against more than ten people, the momentum was not weak at all, just like the God of war. Facing the long swords of more than ten people, Fang Hao used his empty steps, and his figure was like a ghost, so that those long swords could not even touch Fang Hao''s clothes.


    The dagger in Fang Hao''s hand seemed to come alive. The opponent didn''t see it at all. He felt his neck or chest cool, and then hot blood was sprayed out.Fang Hao was not very brave at this time. He perfectly displayed his fighting methods for many years. If he didn''t, he would die.


    Wei Wei Li''s eyes were startled, because she was, but suddenly the old white man beside pisk moved, and his eyes were full of terrible light. He felt that he had found Fang Hao''s weakness, that is, Fang Hao was a skillful Super Master. From the beginning to the end, Fang Hao was fighting by using the body method. The dozen church warriors could not capture Fang Hao as if he were a ghost Body shape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Jester is a pure power type. As long as Fang Hao is forced to confront him, he will have a chance to severely damage Fang Hao.


    The next moment, pisk also moved, not that he found Fanghao''s weakness, but that he knew that Saint Jester of the church had found Fanghao''s weakness.


    Fang Hao was disappointed to see two people coming so soon. There were six church masters who had not been stabbed to death by him!


    "Boss, be careful!" Blue pupil light drink way.


    Wei Wei Li''s whole body is tight, no matter Fang Hao''s words, directly rushed up.


    In a flash, Wei Wei Li showed a beautiful but swift posture, like a noble female leopard, kicking a level-1 expert out with one foot. Since Wei Wei Li practiced the magic skill taught by Wen Xiao, her strength has grown exponentially. Although it is still a great success in internal strength, it can completely rival the peak of the world.


    Facing the attack of two super masters and five first level warriors, Fang Hao''s face was calm, and his knife was played light.


    In a flash, a first-class master''s neck came out a blood line, staring at his eyes, fell down in a daze, and did not understand how he died.


    Fang Hao instantly shot out the dagger and pierced the neck of a warrior who was fighting with Wei Wei Li, and said in a deep voice, "here is the dagger!"


    Then, Fang Hao picked up a long sword of a church warrior and stared at the two super masters coldly.


    Wei Wei Li took the dagger, just like a changed person. She showed a cold and murderous chance on her body. At the moment, Wei Wei Li is like a witch from hell. Her murderous spirit is amazing.


    One person to deal with five, the momentum is amazing, the remaining five level one masters, two reached the peak, the strength is obviously stronger than Wei Wei Li, but Wei Wei Li is indomitable, a knife in hand, coupled with the speed of shock, unexpectedly born to withstand the attack of five masters.


    On the other side, Fang Hao and pisk and Jester fight together, pisk auxiliary, and Jester attack, cooperate very well.


    Fang Hao sneered: "unfortunately, today you met a peerless beauty, it is your nemesis!"


    Jester and pisk didn''t understand what Fang Hao meant. They started to fight with Fang Hao. Fang Hao dodged with empty steps and didn''t touch them.


    But pisk and Jester seem to want to force Fang Hao to fight hard, so step by step. They are both super masters, and naturally they can''t be compared with level one masters.


    When Fang Hao can''t avoid it, he stabs jester with a knife. In a very low posture, he uses a move to lift the Yin sword. Jess is very shocked. He originally wanted to meet Fang Hao, but now he has to go back crazily.


    "Damned bastard!" Jester dodged the terrible as well, and his face was furious.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you are all old, and you still care where to do what."


    Then, with a backhand sword, pisk, who was a little stunned and confused, was hit almost instantly. Fang Hao''s sword easily broke through his body protecting strength, and then penetrated into his left armpit.


    For a while, pisk was pale and quickly retreated. However, Fang Hao followed him like a shadow again. He once again made a sword. It was the same place.


    Pisk, who had been stabbed, couldn''t react effectively at all. As a result, the sword stabbed pisk''s left armpit and penetrated his chest again.


    Finally, jester was crazy to kill, but it was too late, pisk''s heart and heart were stabbed by Fang Hao''s sword, and penetrated from the other side of his body.


    Fang Hao said with regret: "it''s a pity that your God will come down to earth and will not save you."


    After that, Fang Hao immediately drew out his long sword and forced Jester back with a sword. Looking at Jester''s ferocious expression, Fang Hao shrugged helplessly and said, "I don''t want to provoke you. You have to come to find death. I''m also very embarrassed."


    Fang Hao''s words made Jester look more and more gloomy. He was surprised. Because Fang Hao''s sword just now seemed insidious, but Jester thought it should not be so simple.


    In particular, it is more unusual to see Fang Hao''s sword easily pierce pisk''s strength of body protection and penetrate his body. It is even more unusual to know that their body protection strength can at least block it for a while, and then let people retreat calmly, so as not to be unable to react.


    Jester said darkly, "if we have the ability, we''ll take it on our own."


    "NIMA, isn''t Laozi fighting with you all the time?" Fang Hao sneered.


    "What I''m talking about is that we''re going to compete with the super class." Jester said seriously.


    "It was the best way to kill you, but if you don''t compare it with you, maybe you will die with your eyes closed. My general is also a soft hearted man, so I won''t let you take regret." Fang Hao has understood that this guy is a power type, and he simply lost his sword.


    "Come on!" he said with a smile


    "Good, good, good!" Jester''s eyes flashed and fierce Fang Hao rushed over. In his opinion, Fang Hao was looking for death!


    With the momentum of thunderbolt, gather the strongest punch and smash Fang Hao.


    Seeing that he was close at hand, jester couldn''t help but show a ferocious smile. He was confident that the blow was inevitable.But the next moment, Fang Hao with a cold momentum, a punch up.


    Boom!


    The floor where the two people occupied were cracked by the strong force, making a shaking voice. Saku, who was held by him, was stunned and looked at the two men of Bidou.


    And the soldiers at the door were shocked. The situation in front of them completely exceeded their cognition. How could human power reach such a terrible level.


    Fang Hao and Jester each step back, Fang Hao can not help but show surprise, no wonder this guy has always wanted to fight him head-on, the original strength is so terrible.


    Jester''s face was cloudy and clear, and he finally knew why Fang Haoming agreed to compete with him when he was in the dominant position, because the other side''s own strength was incomparable.


    At the next moment, jester and Fang Hao fight again. The two fight without any fancy, without any tricks, to shake the force, so that the whole state banquet hall repeatedly feel the same earthquake.


    The two men''s war more and more shocked and panicked Saku and the soldiers, and their eyes gradually showed an uneasy look, because they found that the two men in the war could not win.


    Involuntarily, many soldiers lowered the muzzle of their guns and watched with great shock, a magic war they had never seen before.


    Fang Hao and Jester are just fierce and fierce. The whole state banquet hall is riddled with holes and holes in the ground because of their strength.


    Suddenly, jester was kicked by Fang Hao and flew out. He hit the wall fiercely, leaving a human mark several centimeters deep.


    "Superman..."


    Many people suddenly think of a word, it seems that only super talent can describe the scene in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    At last, jester became weaker and weaker. Although such a battle was fierce, it was too exhausting, and Fang Hao did not show any signs of fatigue.


    After several moves, jester was hit by Fang Hao and fell to the ground. He could not get up again. He called out: "I give up!"


    Hear Jester admit defeat, nearby already fast will Wei Wei Li to force the church Samurai also stop.


    Fang Hao squatted beside jester and said faintly, "what are you here for?"


    "Let''s preach." Jester sighed.


    "You think I''m stupid? If a super master is placed in any power, he will be respected. He will send you to preach. Is your holiness an idiot? " Fang Hao sneered.


    Jester shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    Fang Hao instantaneously blocked the experience of jester and made him an ordinary person. Wei Wei Li killed and injured two of the other five. Seeing Fang Hao, his face suddenly changed. Although he was frightened, he didn''t escape. It seemed that he wanted to save jester.


    Previously, Fang Hao has been paying attention to Wei Wei Li. Once Wei Wei Li is in danger, he will rescue him. However, Wei Wei Li performs very well. With a pair of five, he is only slightly injured. Once the killer becomes a great internal force, he is really extremely strong. Fang Hao even suddenly thinks that if Wei Wei Li enters the realm of transformation, how strong should he be?


    Without nonsense, Fang Hao''s body suddenly flashed. With a strong posture, he subdued the remaining five church warriors and made them lose their combat effectiveness.


    At this moment, Fang Haocai sorted out his military uniform and came to Saku, who was shaking with fear.


    Seeing Fang Hao staring at himself, sakudon screamed in fear: "general Fang, don''t kill me. I know my guilt. Please let me live."


    "Bree, come in!"


    Suddenly, a thin but tall black man came into the gate. His whole body exuded an extremely strong smell of blood, which was only after the murderous spirit reached a certain level.


    At this moment, Saku found out that all his soldiers at the gate had been turned over and taken into custody. These soldiers were brought by Fang Hao.


    "Your Highness, Bree falls!" Buluo stood upright, and now became a member of the temple of the underworld, so the name of Fang Hao also changed.


    He also saw the situation just now. His eyes were full of shocking light, because in M country, Fang Hao was only a master of internal strength. He didn''t expect that in such a short time, Fang Hao had become a super master.


    "Lock up the people in the church and give Saku to you. You can take over all the government troops. Those who disobey the military orders will be killed." Fang Hao''s face was cold and his tone was tough.


    "Yes In a moment, when a group of soldiers of level five were waved, one of the soldiers of level five broke his hand.


    Saku took Saku, who was about to faint with fear, away.


    After doing this, Fang Hao asks LAN Tong to wake up Naga.


    Naga is awakened by blue Tong''s foot. After getting up, she looks at the corpses all over the ground, as well as the state banquet hall which has experienced a century war. She looks at Fang Hao in horror.


    "Naga, get ready for the inauguration ceremony tomorrow. Congratulations, you are now president of the country." Fang Hao''s indifferent smile.


    If Fang Hao had been an ordinary friend of Naga, then now Naga is a puppet who is not worthy of sympathy.


    Naga knew that the situation was gone, and Naga immediately made the most correct choice. He looked straight and said, "from now on, my Naga general will follow his orders."


    Fang Hao faint smile: "you go to prepare."


    "Yes Naga left the state banquet hall under the guard of the soldiers in the temple of the dead.


    Then Fang Hao said to blue pupil, "call those two martial arts guys over here."


    Blue Tong shouts in the earpiece. Two men in military uniform come in from outside, but they haven''t been soldiers, so they don''t look like each other.


    The two men walked to Fang Hao in front of him, bowed their heads and called out, "Your Highness."


    "What are your two names?" Fang Hao showed a smile. He was afraid that the two guys would be trouble. Later, he threw the two guys to brilo, who was a top level master. Fang Hao was also at ease.


    At that time, the soldiers in the temple of the underworld must have been under control, so they had to be strong enough to be able to turn the tables. These three guys didn''t disappoint Fang Hao. There were no experts in the government and army, so it was easy to control the person in charge of guarding them Quickly came to "help.".


    A bearded man immediately said, "if you go back to your highness, my name is Wuqing."


    Another man who looks like your mother whispers, "my name is Wu Yue."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "you two are doing well. In addition, I heard that there are two other people coming with you. Try to catch them for me."


    "Yes The two men immediately answered."Don''t think about running away. Wu Zhen and those guys who have been abandoned by me have gone back. They already know what you want to do with me. Even if you want to go back, you will die. Therefore, follow me well. I will never treat my own people badly." Fang Hao''s light way.


    "We understand." Wuqing and Wuyue share the same voice.


    "Blue Tong, tell Miao Lang to give them the rank of major." Fang Hao to blue pupil road.


    Blue pupil complexion a Leng, immediately frown way: "they..."


    "They have the qualification!"


    "Yes Blue pupil has a positive look.


    ¡­¡­


    Under Saku''s orders, Bree became the commander-in-chief of the government army. Because he was black, he did not encounter much resistance.


    Twenty thousand regular troops and twenty thousand militia were all taken over from many important positions by the people in the temple of the underworld arranged by Briault. Everything went smoothly. The people''s army arrived in the capital in a mighty way, because the next day was the day when the new president took office. Things were too hasty and the arrangements were not very adequate.


    Many local and international media were invited to watch the inauguration ceremony.


    In addition, Fang Hao also fell in love with Malian army commander mark, Niger prime minister and other leaders of neighboring countries to witness.


    As long as the ceremony is completed, the new government will be formally established.


    LAN Tong is in charge of all the specific matters. At the moment, Fang Hao is in the prison, looking at Jester lying on the bed, and says faintly: "as long as you say it, I decided to let you go and let you become the Archbishop of this diocese."


    Jester was lying on the bed. Although his legs and feet were broken by Fang Hao, it was only a matter of time before he recovered as long as he had extraordinary power in his body.


    Closing his eyes, jester opened his eyes and looked at Fang Hao, whose face was flat. His voice was hoarse and said, "how can I trust you?"


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao showed a smile: "you can rest assured that you and I do not have much hatred. Naturally, I do not want to embarrass you. Moreover, there are so many church believers in the country who really killed all of you, which is also a trouble."


    Immediately, Fang Hao added: "of course, you seem to have many experts in the church. I don''t want to offend you to death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Jester took a deep breath. "You killed pisk. He was a student of cardinal day. You''ve already offended them."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if I don''t kill him, how can you become the Archbishop? With your strength, you are obviously so much better than pisk. Unexpectedly, you are still his subordinate. This is obviously unfair to you, isn''t it?"


    "As I said just now, because pisk is day''s student, and my teacher is dead. This time I was born as Saint Paul. I didn''t die. When he died, day would not let me go. Why should I tell you Jester''s expression is a little lonely, but also a little unwilling.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "as long as you are here, no one can kill you. I will be the commander-in-chief of this country immediately. Can day be stronger than my fighter and tens of thousands of soldiers?"


    Jester took a look at Fang Hao and gave a wry smile: "you are going to die. Day is one of the most powerful people in our church. If he wants to kill you, even if you are at the ends of the earth, you can''t run away."


    "Yes, how good is he? Isn''t it human? " Fang Hao''s performance is very light.


    "People, of course." Jester looked at Fang Hao suspiciously and didn''t understand why he asked.


    "Since it''s a human being, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Ordinary bullets are useless. I''ll use a large caliber sniper rifle, but a sniper rifle can''t do it. I also have howitzers, rockets, and various types of missiles, not to mention human beings. It''s a special immortal and a dead end!" Fang Hao spoke with absolute confidence.


    In the face of modern and powerful weapons, manpower is ultimately difficult to contend with. In the past, he had only a few thousand soldiers and horses, and he had never been afraid of it. What''s more, he still has a country. Once it runs, it will be a war machine, not to mention one or two experts. Even if the church army comes, what''s the matter?


    Jester frowned and pondered for a moment, his eyes twinkled, and he seemed to be making a choice. Fang Hao suddenly said: "it''s all dead, but there''s hope for survival if you cooperate with me. It depends on whether you dare to gamble."


    Finally, jester looked firm in his eyes and said seriously, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you."


    "That''s good. Now there''s something to say." Fang Hao laughed.


    Jester nodded: "pisk and I are naturally not going to preach in such a small poor country. We do come for another purpose. This matter is about a secret."


    Speaking of this, jester looked at Fang Hao inexplicably, and then went on: "originally this matter is closed secret, but now that I cooperate with you, naturally you can say, Dragon Palace, do you know?"


    When it comes to Dragon Palace, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly become deep. He looks at Jester lightly and nods slightly: "I know, one of the most famous killer organizations in the world."


    "Yes, the Dragon Palace is actually in Africa, but no one knows exactly where it is. Pisk and I came here. In fact, not long ago, the Pope got news that the Dragon Palace was discovered in the territory of Burkinabe and Niger." Jester took a look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looks as usual, light way: "why investigate dragon palace?"


    "At that time, one of our Pope''s heirs was killed by the killers of the Dragon Palace, so his majesty swore to destroy the Dragon Palace in this lifetime." Jester said the secret, let Fang Hao heart.


    There are many believers in the church all over the world, second only to Isis. Such a huge thing, the Pope''s successor was killed by the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Palace is really good.


    Fang Hao asked curiously, "did you find it?"


    "Of course not. Killer organizations are disgusting all over the world. Once the headquarters are exposed, they will certainly be attacked and destroyed by many people. Therefore, the headquarters of killer organizations are quite secret. The Dragon Palace, the eternal night, and the sunset in Russia are all extremely secret. According to the news from our church, the headquarters of these killer organizations are extremely secret These organizations should be in places where people can''t go, otherwise they can''t hide so well. " Jester shook his head.


    "Oh, if you find your church, will you send a large army to encircle it?" This is a problem Fang Hao is more concerned about. Although Ling Xian is a killer, he has helped him a lot. Especially in M country, he promised to help him resist the almost invincible avatar. Fang Hao owes Ling Xian a lot.


    Of course, the Dragon Palace has nothing to do with him. Fang Hao is just reading Lingxian''s human feelings.


    "After many years of operation, we have a large number of believers and staff in our church in Africa, so as long as the Pope orders, there will be a large number of people from every suburb. The church only needs to send a few super masters like me."


    "Are there many masters like you in your church?" Fang Hao also felt a little depressed. There were martial artists in front of him and churches in the back. There were so many incarnations.


    "Of course, there are many churches all over the world. With God''s protection, we can naturally cultivate a large number of masters. For example, the church guards like me belong to the general group."


    "Is the sanctuary full of grands?" Fang Hao was really shocked. He used a hall to install it. How many people did NIMA have? Fang Hao was a little hairy.Fortunately, jester said: "of course not. Most of them are masters of first-class strength, but led by our holy guard. At least half of those people you abandoned and killed were led by me." Jester said here, with no trace of sadness on his face, obviously not half for the dead.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao takes a look at jester. Fang Hao is not very satisfied with the indifference of his opponent''s life and death. He thinks that this guy is too inhumane. People work hard for you, but he can''t get this guy''s sadness even when he dies.


    "Well, take care of yourself. I''ll send your men to pick you up and go back to church. Can you get well today?" Fang Hao looks at this guy suspiciously.


    "It should be, you think?" Jester frowned.


    "Tomorrow is the inauguration of the president, and I hope the Archbishop of the church will be there." Fang Haoli''s way of course.


    "Well, I''ll lead the church clergy to testify." Jester nodded.


    Fang Haozhi invited reporters and media, observation groups from neighboring countries, and churches to show the world that the establishment of the new president and new government should be recognized by the outside world, at least subconsciously.


    The establishment of a political power is very cumbersome. Fang Hao is not good at these things. He gives it to some professionals in the temple of the underworld. Blue Tong is also quite versatile and well prepared.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    On that night, almost all the observation groups from neighboring countries came. However, some countries that were not very friendly with Burkinabe did not come. Mali, Niger, Togo, Ghana and other countries came. Fang Hao received the guests from several countries, and the most important one was the ambassador of Huaxia Embassy in Mali.


    These people received a grand reception by Fang Hao. Of course, all embassies from all over the world within the territory of the country arrived in the capital, as well as the business celebrities and scholars of the country. The establishment of a new regime, whether they oppose it or agree with it, will not be absent, because it is a matter of concern to the world.


    Naga has already signed a letter of appointment in advance to appoint Fang Hao as Minister of defense, that is, Minister of defense.


    Therefore, many appointments were made at the same time. After screening, Fang Hao worked out a lot of candidates for ministers, and then directly handed them over to Naga for signature.


    The commander of Mali''s army came in person. The relationship between mark and the temple of the underworld was good, so Fang Hao met mark and the ambassador to Mali alone.


    At the moment, the three men were sitting in a small conference room of the presidential palace, each with several people. Fang haofanghao said with a smile: "thank you, commander mark, for your great help to the success of the uprising of our people''s army."


    "You''re welcome. We are friends. I can''t call you Hades in the future. I should call you minister Fang Hao." Mark was also very happy. He was almost sure that Fang Hao''s temple of the underworld was only good for Mali after he moved into the country. The greater the capacity of the temple, the greater the help to Mali.


    But at this time, ye Qi, the Chinese ambassador to Mali, said to Hao in Chinese: "general Fang, I''ve always wanted to see you, but I haven''t had a chance. I want to talk to general Fang alone for a while."


    Fang Hao smiles, and then says two words with mark. Mark is very understanding and leaves first.


    At this time, only Ye Qi and his entourage, as well as Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li in the conference room, said nothing to Fang Hao, and Fang Hao just let her go.


    Seeing Mark''s departure, Yeqi immediately stood up and said happily: "I really didn''t expect that soon after general Fang returned to Africa, he did such an earth shaking event. The senior officials of the Chinese authorities were shocked, and the general of the other side gave a high appraisal."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this time is so smooth, or old master Li has helped us a lot. The supply of weapons and ammunition is timely. Of course, this is not a big thing. The whole area of the whole country is less than 280000 square kilometers, which is comparable to half of the Southern Sichuan Province in China. It is too small."


    Yeqi said, "this can''t be said. Although the area is not large, it is at least a country with rich mineral resources, which is very beneficial to China. In addition, we hope that general Fang will continue to help us in the giant oil fields of Niger exploration office."


    "This is natural. We are all Chinese, and one of the most important reasons for me to go back to Africa is to help protect you." Fang Hao nodded.


    Ye Qi nodded with satisfaction, and then said with hope: "general Fang, there is one more thing. The Chinese foreign ministry learned that general Fang''s underworld army helped Naga to overthrow the corrupt former government, and immediately sent a document to support it. Of course, it will not be very clear. However, we in Huaxia will say that we support the choice of the Burkinabe people. In addition, there is no ambassador to China, Our Ministry of foreign affairs hopes that general Fang can arrange it. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was surprised: "no?"


    He really did not know about these situations. Then Yeqi solemnly nodded his head and said: "the former government recognized the international status of bay island, and Huaxia broke off diplomatic relations with Burkinabe. After that, although there was trade, there was no official Department of China in this country."


    "Bay island? Oh, so that''s what happened. After tomorrow, I will expel the Bay Island office and allow the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries. If you are ready to take office as ambassador, the Bay Island office will be vacated to you. " Fang Hao didn''t care about Tao.


    Ye Qi Daxi: "thank general Fang for his righteous act."


    "It''s a small matter. I''m also a Chinese. But I think laiwan island could replace Huaxia. It must be that the former authorities have gained a lot of benefits. Therefore, I hope that Huaxia will invest more in the construction of the country and help with the construction. In the future, it will be the first to authorize Huaxia to develop mineral resources. " Fang Hao laughed. It''s better to sell everything in this country to Huaxia.


    Can help the motherland to do something, or should.


    Ye Qi left satisfied, and then two envoys wanted to meet Fang Hao, the mysterious Minister of national defense.


    The first one is from the Bay Island office. He is a fat middle-aged man with a pair of glasses. He looks like he is full of fat. After seeing Fang Hao, he shakes hands warmly and praises Fang Hao in the sky and on the ground.


    Especially when he learned that Fang Hao was from China, the fat man named song Xingwen became more enthusiastic. He used Mandarin to get close to Fang Hao. Fang HAOSI did not buy anything. He said, "from tomorrow, the people of your bay island will withdraw from the country and give you two days to move your things."Song Xingwen''s face became stagnant and said in a hurry: "minister Fang, why? We are all one ancestor. "


    Fang Hao said coldly: "now I know it''s the ancestor. It should have been unified for a long time. Your office will be the Embassy of Huaxia. I don''t want to repeat it. Go away immediately!"


    Song Xingwen was as ugly as his dead father. He said in a deep voice, "our bay island has invested so many projects in this country and helped you build so many infrastructure. It''s too much for you to cross the river and tear down bridges."


    "You have also plundered a lot of resources in the past, so it is even. The projects you invested in will be stopped immediately and all personnel will be evacuated. I will ask the Ministry of foreign affairs to communicate with you on the details of your withdrawal. Get out of here. Don''t let me see you who don''t know your ancestors Fang Hao immediately ordered to leave.


    "Fang Hao, if you mess around like this, you will mess up the country. You are waiting for the sanction of our Bay Island!" Song Xingwen was furious.


    Wei Wei Li instantly block in the middle, eyes cold staring at Song Xingwen, let the latter even threaten the words are scared back.


    Fang Hao was just going to have a rest when someone from the Embassy of m asked to see him.


    These guys are also smart. They know that the real power of the country is in Fang Hao''s hands, so they all come to visit Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao does not want to see, but at this juncture, it is better to have less trouble after comparison.


    So he met with Ambassador Giles of M. Giles walked in with high spirits. Hao nodded a little, then sat down and took a document from his hand and handed it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao sneered at the corners of his mouth. He took a look at some of the so-called resources that allowed country m to develop first, and allowed country m to explore mineral resources in the whole of the country, reduce the tariff of country m, export low-cost crops of country m, and so on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    After reading it, Fang Hao directly threw the document in the garbage bin in front of Giles, and then filled his face with laughter and said in English: "chicken death ambassador, I think you should go back to sleep and wake up first."


    "Sir, are you rejecting the goodwill of a great power?" Giles looked ugly because he felt his face was trampled on.


    In the face of Giles'' anger, Fang Hao''s smile did not diminish, and he said faintly: "the hegemony of M is known all over the world. How can we talk about goodwill? Where you are there, it will be very chaotic. In fact, I would like to tell you that you will disappear in our country, but we are a civilized country. It seems that it is not good to be bitten by a dog, and I am not willing to bite back! "


    "You! How dare you! We do not admit that you are not a legal government at all Giles''s voice was like a roar in his anger.


    Fang Hao sneered: "it''s OK for someone to admit it. If you have the ability, you can send soldiers to fight!"


    Fang Hao''s arrogance made Giles feel more angry than ever before. He has been treated like a king in this poverty effect. But now, he has been subjected to such provocation, trampling on his dignity and the dignity of the great power behind him.


    However, Kyrgyz also understood that it was impossible for the country m to initiate public criticism for such an effect. Moreover, there was no thing that the country was interested in. Therefore, in the end, Kyrgyz was angry and left.


    As for what this guy will do later, Fang Hao doesn''t care.


    Finally, Fang Hao, who has been busy for a day, lies on the bed. Wei Wei Li not only learned the skills of Wen Xiao, but also learned the appearance of Wen Xiao. Sitting on the sofa, she still guards Fang Hao. Although Wei Wei Li knows that Fang Hao does not need her protection at all!


    The high-level officials of the temple of the dead, such as LAN Tong and Miao Lang, are still busy, and many officials proposed by the new government are preparing all kinds of things that they need. Even if the state banquet hall is repaired overnight, visiting groups and representatives of various countries will be invited to the state banquet tomorrow.


    In the early morning of the next day, blue Tong comes to call Fang Hao with red eyes and prepares clothes for Fang Hao. Fang Hao is now the Minister of national defense and is absolutely required to attend.


    Fang Hao did not hesitate to say: "wear the military uniform of the country."


    "What about the rank of major general?" This seems to be what blue Tong cares about.


    Fang Hao thought about it for a while, but the major general couldn''t say it. So he said to LAN Tong, "immediately call on all the officers at or above the school level to gather in the Ministry of defense, and let our president serve as Lao Tzu. In addition, the hell hall guys will be upgraded."


    "Ah, so soon, can we make it to the inauguration ceremony?" Blue pupil is stupefied.


    "We have to do it later. I forgot yesterday. You go to prepare. I''ll draw up a list and give it to Naga." Fang Hao orders LAN Tong to prepare. He takes out his pen and paper and begins to draw up the promotion ranks of officers at all levels in the Ming Temple.


    For the sake of promoting the Burmese government, it is only for the sake of the two major positions of the Burmese government.


    Fang Hao, of course, wrote his name on the top, and without hesitation wrote a general after his name.


    Miao wolf ghost general, Shen Jian and other major generals, as well as Yiying school officer, were promoted to two levels. The military rank of the high-level of the hell hall was frightening. However, Fang Hao understood that this was what they should do. If they had accomplished such a great event, they should be rewarded.


    Soon, the organization was well organized. Under the leadership of Fang Hao, Fang Hao and the senior officers of the Ming hall stood in a line. Below were the senior generals of the whole army. All the people were watching. Although many people were dissatisfied, most of the high-level officials of the Ming hall, such as Fang Hao, were Chinese, only a few of them were Africans.


    So many of the officers below were very dissatisfied, but they did not dare to say anything. Lieutenant general Saku did not dare to say anything. They did not dare to speak with their families. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the temple of the dead was quite strong, which was well known by the army of bukinafarso.


    Naga now looks at his position very correctly, without any objection. He smiles all the way and announces the promotion of Fang Hao and others to the military rank. Moreover, the journalists from the Burkinabe media participate in the whole process.


    Fang Hao''s shoulder from a major general to a general, a general under 30 years old, is a rare situation in the world.


    After the ceremony, Naga''s inauguration ceremony began.


    After a long speech, he began to denounce the various evils committed by the former government and praised the people''s army as a just division to save the people from fire and water.


    Under the witness of the observation group of neighboring countries, international media, ambassadors and business representatives of various countries, a new era has come for the country, and the ruling concept has been announced In Naga''s high pitched voice, he announced the establishment of the new government.


    Naga''s popularity was high, so there was little opposition. Only the ambassador of M and the western media raised their objection, but they could not stop Naga from taking office.


    After that, the observation groups from all over the world expressed their support. Of course, Fang Hao didn''t let those guys come to the stage if they didn''t agree.


    Finally, under the roar of countless salutes, Naga became president, Fang Hao became defense minister, and Miao Lang became prime minister.For this arrangement, Fang Hao naturally thought that Miao Lang would guard the country in the future. Although he had the title of minister of defense, Fang Hao could not stay in this country all the time. Therefore, it is the best thing for Miao Lang to be the nominal second leader of the country, but actually the first one.


    Of course, all this has been "agreed" by the national assembly, which means that it is the choice of the people and the inauguration ceremony has been completed perfectly.


    After the state banquet hall, although President Naga seems to be the protagonist, many people know that Fang Hao is the main character, especially in many neighboring countries. Of course, Fang Hao is the good friend of relay, hoping to get some benefits from it.


    Fang Hao, of course, had a headache, so he gave it to LAN Tong, who is now the spokesman of the Minister of defense.


    A man returned to his residence in the presidential palace and fell asleep again. During this period of time, Fang Hao''s nerves were tensed up. After completing such a great event, Fang Hao could finally have a good rest.


    It is a great opportunity and courage for the temple of the underworld to overthrow the former transitional government. However, the great risk also makes Fang Hao under great pressure, which has never been shown.


    Because once it fails, the temple of the underworld will suffer a terrible attack. Whether it can exist or not is a big problem. The brothers who follow him will have a very difficult life. Fortunately, the war itself is a gamble. The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    The new deal government has successfully completed the transition period from the old to the new. Isis and church people in the country have successively issued statements expressing their support.


    With 80% of the religious organizations in the country supporting the case, the opposition has naturally dropped to the lowest level, and everything seems so peaceful.


    However, Fang Hao, who stands at the highest position of the presidential palace in tranquility, looks dignified. Not long ago, Fang Hao received news from M state. He lost many chemical realms, which shocked the old master of the Wu family. Chen Yanzhi did not know what happened. He was injured by the people of the Wu family. However, GLH was not strong enough and had to swallow his anger.


    Later, the martial arts combined with the Chen family and Hongmen to send a large number of people to Africa. Needless to say, they were all for the sake of the Ming Temple and Fang Hao. However, Fang Hao did not know how many experts came.


    In addition, jester heard that the death of Archbishop pisk made cardinal des angry and sent many saints of the church to investigate pisk''s death.


    Fang Hao looks at the most prosperous city in this small country, with a population of more than one million, so it covers an extremely large area. Wei Wei Li stands beside Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao did not look back: "Wei Wei, help me tell the dark group, at all costs, give me to find out the route and whereabouts of Wu family and church!"


    "Yes Wei Wei Li immediately turned around and left.


    Looking everywhere, although it can''t be compared with those luxury buildings in China''s M country, it is already very luxurious buildings in this country. He looks up indifferently and looks at the sky, and his eyes are full of fright: "since I''m here, I''d like to stay here to prepare a geomantic treasure land for you!"


    Soon, Xu Jin, the current leader of the secret group, dared to come in person and stood solemnly in front of Fang Hao: "Your Highness, I have found out the forces that massacred the Buri tribe."


    "Who is it?" Fang Hao''s eyes are full of murder.


    "It''s the Scorpion King mercenary regiment."


    "Where is the headquarters of the mercenary regiment in Africa now?" Fang Hao''s tone was cold.


    "A mountain in Niger."


    "Are there people from the Scorpion King''s mercenary Corps harassing the Chinese exploration team on the border of Niger and Mali?" Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, the Scorpion King mercenary regiment and the mad lion mercenary regiment. It seems that the two mercenaries were hired by state m to harass and even attack the exploration team. Fortunately, they have been escorted by the people of the underworld temple. They have not taken advantage of it. Now they are taken over by the free mercenary group, and they have no way out for a while and a half. But I heard that the big power behind the employment of these mercenaries is the great power The oil companies of Niger and m have been sold to the oil companies of the two countries, and the pressure on them to develop the oil has already started


    Xu Jin, a senior member of the dark group recommended by LAN Tong, has a good ability. He knows what Fang Hao wants to ask, and he tells them all. Moreover, he has a good command of the information.


    Fang Hao nodded and said in a deep voice: "well done, but now, take out the exploration point, and don''t worry about the dark group. Give me all the strength I can use to investigate the route of Wujia and church''s team to Africa."


    "Yes, your highness!" Although Fang Hao now holds the title of minister of defense, people in the hall of the underworld are still used to calling his highness Fang Hao, because Fang Hao is the king of the underworld.


    When Xu Jin left, Fang Hao called Guishou and Buluo. As soon as they saw Fang Hao, they rubbed their hands and feet, thinking that they were going to fight again.


    "Boss, who are you doing this time? Niger or Togo, or we can unify Africa and build a global power. " With the fall of the country, the confidence of these guys is completely inflated.


    Brillo''s eyes were shining. Obviously, the people in the temple of the underworld thought so, because it seemed that for the temple of the underworld, it was too easy for the country to win, and the temple of the underworld did not suffer too many casualties.


    Fang Hao was angry and said: "do you think other countries are vegetarians, and those self righteous big powers will tolerate a strong regime of African unity? At that time, we will not have to deal with these poor and small countries. Maybe a few coalition forces will come, such as aircraft carriers and advanced fighter planes. By then, we will have to passively be beaten until we are destroyed. It''s easy to think about it, but the tone is not small. "


    "What does our business have to do with their dog days?" The ghost hand doubts a way.


    "Does it have anything to do with you that other people want to move the oil mine China wants?"


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. It belongs to our country! Don''t try to rob anyone. " The ghost hand naturally said.


    "It''s over. We''ve just laid down such a Burkinabe, which has already touched the international nerve and occupied the interests of others. We certainly won''t let it go." Fang Hao shook his head.


    "I got the news just now that country m wants to impose economic sanctions on China," Briault added


    "You see." Fang Hao doesn''t care about Tao.


    "What about that?" The ghost hand is ugly. He doesn''t want the country to be damaged by other countries. In the ghost hand''s mind, everything in the country belongs to the underworld."What can I do? We have China. It''s not economic sanctions, it''s not a big problem. " After that, I''ll call you a thousand soldiers


    Brillo and ghost hand eyes suddenly showed the essence of confusion, as expected is to go to fight.


    The two men went to prepare. Fang Hao called LAN Tong and Miao Lang and explained some things. Then he put on his military uniform and rode with the 2000 soldiers in an armored car. He marched boldly towards henglia on the border of Mali and Niger. However, the flag was not used by the Burkinabe, but by the house of the dead mercenary Corps.


    And every soldier is not wearing a Burkinabe uniform.


    About two days later, the troops had entered henglia, which was almost a desert Gobi. If it had not been for some plants, it would have been barren.


    Far away from isolation, you can see that there are a lot of heavy drilling equipment in the distance, as well as countless staff in orange overalls, working with safety helmets.


    On the periphery, three or three pairs of white mercenaries were patrolling, but when they saw Fang Hao''s motorcade, they immediately called out with loudspeakers.


    When it was known that it was the temple of the underworld, it was released immediately.


    Soon a towering giant man over two meters tall appeared in front of Fang Hao. This strong man was madbila, head of the free mercenary regiment. His muscles were full of terrible explosive force.


    However, after seeing Fang Hao, madbila was full of smile and even had some respect: "I, dear commander of Hades, it''s been a long time since I saw him."


    With that, the giant man wanted to have a bear hug with Fang Hao. Of course, Fang Hao didn''t do it. The guy was full of sweat and smelled terrible.


    So it was just a slap with maderbila, and then he took the team and madbila to their camp.


    Fang Hao had informed madbila before he came, so madbilas was not surprised. He even built a camp for mercenaries in the temple of the dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Soon, madbila and another middle-aged Chinese woman met in a built plank house.


    This woman, who is about 30 years old, has a beautiful and healthy complexion. She has a pair of proud peaks and her hair is tied up high. She has a heroic flavor. Her name is Ye Qingyu. She is the leader of an overseas unit of the Chinese geological exploration team of the Department of law. She is also the person in charge here.


    Naturally, Fang Hao''s arrival was warmly welcomed by Ye Qingyu and other mining teams. He thought that their mining team was completely supported by Fang Hao and his underworld hall. Now the Ming hall even took a place in a country with great momentum. All the envoys stationed in Africa and the Chinese people in Africa almost knew the exciting news.


    Fang Hao''s Ming Temple opened a precedent. Although it relied on Naga''s reputation, it was actually the Ming Temple that was in power. This is the pride of China. In a sense, it is the expansion of the territory.


    Behind the scenes, of course.


    Fang Hao inquired about the situation of the exploration team and whether there was any danger. Ye Qingyu shook his head and said, "with your strong mercenaries, our staff have not encountered any harassment and danger."


    "Well, how much oil is there underground?" Fang Hao is still more concerned about this, because for example, those oil bullies in the Middle East are so rich that they can hardly start their weapons and equipment without oil. Oil is the food and fodder for equipment.


    "It''s not fully proved yet, but the reserves should be more than 10 million tons." Ye Qingyu''s eyes were glowing with excitement.


    "Only 10 million tons?" Fang Hao seemed a little disappointed. He heard everywhere that there were hundreds of millions of them, and the ten million were a little less.


    Seeing that Fang Hao was not very interested, ye Qingyu said with a smile: "general Fang, we have only explored here for a few months, drilled more than 100 wells, and have discovered more than 10 million tons of recoverable reserves. If we can continue to explore, this figure should be able to double several times."


    Fang Hao understood that the ten million yuan had been proved. According to Ye Qingyu''s meaning, there was still a large area to be explored.


    "Is this the border with Niger? Do you sign the contract?" Seeing ye Qingyu so interested, Fang Hao asked casually.


    "No, Mali has signed it, but Niger has never signed a mining agreement with us." Ye Qingyu said with a bitter smile.


    The relationship between Mali and Fang Hao is very good. Naturally, it will not be difficult. According to Ye Qingyu''s description, there are also a group of western countries and Central Asian countries fighting for mining rights. Huaxia has mining companies and is negotiating with the Niger government, but it seems that it is not optimistic.


    Finally, Fang Hao understood and couldn''t help but say, "what should I do if I didn''t get the contract?" "


    Ye Qingyu said with a wry smile:" in that case, our oil field will be divided into two parts, but this situation generally does not happen. If it does, we will sell the other half of the mining rights. "


    "Isn''t it for nothing?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "That''s almost what it means." Ye Qingyu looked at Fang Hao, and then looked serious: "if general Fang can help and take this oil field, it will not be a problem."


    Fang Hao received so many benefits from old master Li, and it was inseparable from China''s support to defeat him. Therefore, when he had the opportunity, Fang Hao still wanted to do more for China.


    "How to help?"


    "Niger originally agreed, but Kinson company suddenly jumped out, and the conditions are very high, and this company plays an important role in Niger..."


    When ye Qingyu said this, Fang Hao interrupted her. Then Fang Hao said, "is this Kinson company from m? Is it GLH group? "


    Fang Hao''s words, immediately let Ye Qingyu surprised, can''t help but say: "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, old friendship, how can I not know, this matter is left to me to deal with it." Fang Hao felt certain, but relaxed.


    "Thank you very much, general Fang." Ye Qingyu''s face was beaming with joy. She organized the exploration. Naturally, she didn''t want to help others make wedding dresses, but only hoped that Huaxia would benefit.


    Then Fang Hao looked at madbila, who had been silent all the time, and asked, "is there anyone harassing madbila, the mad lion mercenary regiment and the Scorpion King mercenary regiment?"


    Madbila nodded and asked the voice jar airway: "yes, those guys have been there all the time. They have been harassing for a long time. It seems that they want to make an idea for the exploration team."


    "It''s been a hard time for you." Fang Hao said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, commander of the underworld, our free mercenary regiment and your underworld hall are allies. You and I are good friends. This is what we should do. Of course, Miss Asher, you are more intimate with the commander. Naturally, our free mercenary regiment should retreat together with the commander." Madbila laughed.


    "It''s for me to figure out their whereabouts for once." Fang Hao''s eyes show the opportunity to kill.


    Ye Qingyu nearby heard that her eyes were burning. She knew for a long time that Fang Hao was less than 30 years old. She was the head of a mercenary corps with thousands of people, a major general of China, and now the Minister of defense of Burkinabe. Every identity is a shocking achievement.These amazing achievements are all concentrated on one person, who is a fairly young guy, which is undoubtedly the curiosity of any woman.


    After hearing the conversation between Fang Hao and madbila, ye Qingyu suddenly cut in: "general Fang, I know where they are."


    "How do you know?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    Ye Qingyu said with a mysterious smile: "our exploration team is also keeping pace with the times and upgrading its tools. These are just incidental means."


    "Well, we''ll study it in the evening." Fang Hao smiles, to solve the problems of the exploration team, of course, but also to help Brillo revenge.


    In the evening, ye Qingyu sent for Fang Hao to have dinner.


    This is to let Fang Hao very surprised, ghost hand heard, immediately how to shout: "boss, too much meaning, please go to dinner, don''t invite me."


    "Then you go with me!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    But the ghost hand solemnly said: "I don''t do it. It''s not good to be a light bulb."


    Finish saying, ghost hand also to Wei Wei Li way: "Wei Wei, you also don''t go, don''t delay the good thing of the eldest."


    Wei Wei Li said without expression: "I promise Wen Xiao elder sister, no matter when will follow the boss."


    "Well, what I mean is to let you follow, so that the boss will not make mistakes, haha!" The ghost hand laughs treacherously.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "why so much nonsense? If you don''t pull it, I''m gone."


    With that, Fang Hao took Weiwei Li to the place where ye Qingyu lived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    When ye Qingyu saw Fang Hao and Weiwei Li come, he lost his sight. However, he warmly called Fang Hao and Weiwei Li to sit down.


    But Wei Wei Li did not promise: "I''m just a bodyguard, no need."


    Weiwei Li, who was in uniform all his life, turned around and stood at the door, but he didn''t seem very happy to see his expression.


    Fang Hao noticed something strange and couldn''t help being a little strange, but he said with a smile to the stunned Ye Qingyu: "she is that kind of temper."


    Ye Qingyu smile: "general Fang, this young lady is so beautiful, the general is very lucky."


    "Ha ha." Fang Hao smiles and doesn''t answer. In his heart, if LAN Tong and Wei Wei Li come together, it is estimated that this woman should say that she is a beast in her heart.


    Seeing that the dishes on the table were all Chinese dishes, Fang Hao was immediately moved. The key was that there was still a bottle of famous Chinese liquor.


    This time, Fang Hao was really happy when he came back to Africa for such a long time. He ate all the food here, but he seldom ate Chinese food.


    No matter how delicious the food is outside, it''s not as good as home.


    "I know the general must miss the taste of his hometown, so he made his own decision and asked people to make such a few dishes." Ye Qingyu saw Fang Hao''s eyes were very bright, and he knew that he was very interested in Fang Hao.


    Immediately, ye Qingyu poured a glass of white wine for Fang Hao, and also poured himself a glass. He said earnestly, "general Fang..."


    Looking at a table of delicious food and good wine, Fang Hao was in a good mood and said with a smile, "don''t always call me Fang Hao the general''s


    "All right, brother. I''d like to give you my respects. Thank you for doing so much for our exploration team." Ye Qingyu held up the wine cup and said bravely.


    Touching the cup, Fang Hao said, "this is what I should do. Don''t be so polite."


    After that, Fang Hao''s drunkard had been ready to move for a long time. During this period of time, he was planning. Therefore, Fang Hao didn''t drink wine for almost half a month, so he couldn''t help finishing two liang in one breath.


    "Good wine!" When ye Qingyu saw it, he immediately raised his neck and drank a glass of wine without any affectation.


    Fang Hao returned with a smile: "heroine of the female."


    You can''t bear to eat a few dishes, and then you can''t help laughing


    "Ha ha, do I have a label on my face?" Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    "I can smell it." Fang Hao smiles.


    "That''s right. I''ve been in the army for eight years. I''m in the special brigade." Speaking of this, ye Qingyu showed a proud look.


    "Female special forces, I''m rare." Fang Hao can''t help but think of Li Mengqi, the seven dragon thorn.


    Both of them were soldiers, and there were a lot of topics. However, one of Ye Qingyu''s words made Fang Hao keenly aware of something. Ye Qingyu said: "a few months ago, we went to the Sahara desert to explore, and saw a mirage in the desert. It is strange that there are pavilions and pavilions in the illusion, which are very similar to ancient Chinese buildings. This is not the most magical thing. We also see it there There are a lot of people, and all of them are Oriental. There is also a huge statue of the Chinese dragon, which is quite magnificent. How can a mirage reflect the Chinese scene across the sea? But in my reflection, I don''t know where there is such a scene in China. "


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. Mirage, as the name suggests, is a kind of unrealistic illusion. However, later, he also found that the mirage actually existed. It was only the scene in other places that was refracted by light and then projected out.


    "In this mirage, do you see anything more conspicuous than pavilions and pavilions?" Fang Hao asked.


    Seeing Fang Hao interested, ye Qingyu said, "yes, and I think it''s a desert oasis, but the oasis seems very big, but many workers in our exploration team have seen it."


    "Giant statue of dragon, in the desert, Oriental people..." Fang Hao''s eyes became more and more bright: "where did you see it?"


    "I saw it forty miles north of the desert from here, brother. Why do you ask this?" Ye Qingyu felt something was wrong.


    "Nothing, just curiosity. I haven''t seen it since I was so old." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Oh, let''s drink..."


    When eating with Ye Qingyu, ye Qingyu was very interested in Fang Hao''s performance, especially after a few cups of wine. His face was like peach blossom, and his eyes were very bright and beautiful.


    She asked Fang Hao a lot of personal questions and also said some of her own questions. She is 30 years old. She is not married and has no boyfriend.


    However, after hearing Fang Hao said that he was married, ye Qingyu showed a slightly disappointed look. Fang Hao, who is young and has a status, plays an important role in China and Africa, and is full of legends. He is extremely attractive to women.


    Fang Hao''s wife and concubine are so many that he is naturally embarrassed to have sex with others. Later, he changes the topic and asks Ye Qingyu to point out the secret locations of the Scorpion King mercenary corps and the mad lion mercenary regiment.And pointed out on the map, drew a circle, the scope is not very large, so Fang Hao constantly let Brilla send mercenaries to investigate.


    In the early morning of local time, when the investigators came back, Fang Hao had accurately grasped the general situation of the two mercenary regiments. One regiment was about 1000 people, about ten miles apart, maintaining the posture of unity.


    Bulilao and Guishou stood beside Fang Hao and looked at the map on the table. After Fang Hao had pointed out the positions of the two mercenary regiments, he looked at Brillo. At the moment, Brillo''s eyes had turbulent killing opportunities.


    "Brillo, it seems that you have already guessed, so the Scorpion King mercenary regiment will be handed over to you." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Thank you, your highness Bree bowed his head, bowed deeply, and did not salute the army, because he represented the dead relatives and people of his tribe.


    "Ghost hand, crazy lion mercenary regiment will be handed over to you, crazy lion is our old friend, you should take good care of." Fang Hao smiles indifferently.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will take good care of them!" Ghost hand palm flash, only see a string of hand shadow, take back, hands pinch out crackling sound.


    Two people left one after another, Fang Hao suddenly said to himself with some melancholy: "unfortunately, this is not their headquarters, otherwise, it would be good to end the whole pot."


    The mercenaries in the temple of the underworld were immediately led by Bree and ghost hands, and all of them were on foot, ready for quick combat and quick decision, so as not to dream too much in the long night.


    And Fang Hao with Wei Wei Li Feng light cloud light walk on the yellow sand, the moon is very bright, is a good opportunity to sneak attack.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao looked at the fast marching army in front of him, and his eyes were somewhat inexplicably sad: "now it is different from before. Before, I would always take the lead and rush forward with the army. Although cruel and even cruel and bloody, it is very passionate. Now my feeling has changed, and I have changed too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    "Boss, you haven''t changed. You used to rush to the front to kill more enemies and let the soldiers bleed less. Now, you also consider for the soldiers, and exchange the lowest price for the biggest victory." Wei Wei Li did not know how, suddenly changed the address.


    Fang Hao suddenly smile: "the way is not the same, perhaps the strength is not the same, my vision seems to be more and more wide."


    "Well, I used to be a killer. I didn''t have to think about too many things. I lived a very simple life. As long as I killed people, I went back to Huaxia with my boss. I found out that the world is really big. The more I know, the more I think. That is, different positions make different thoughts."


    Wei Wei Li, the foreign girl, said the truth is to let Fang Hao slightly stunned, and then Fang Hao showed a funny look: "you just called my boss, did you remind me that you didn''t give you a dime reward?"


    "No, it''s just that when I call your boss, your eyes will be more or less lonely. I know you should think of sister Wen Xiao. I''ll call you boss. You shouldn''t think about it now. Sister Wen Xiao is safe. Don''t worry too much. What you should think about now is how to solve the problem perfectly. There are still many Chen families in Wu family A church. " Wei Wei Li seldom talks so much, but it seems that she can''t finish it today.


    After listening to Fang Hao, he said with a smile: "you are right. It''s better to do these meaningless things than to feel sad and lonely. It''s better to do the things in front of you and concentrate on them."


    "Well." Wei Wei Li suddenly laughed and let Fang Hao''s eyes brighten and jokingly said, "you seem to be getting bigger and bigger."


    "What''s big?" Wei Wei Li doubts way. "


    Fang Hao said with a smile:" my heart is getting bigger and bigger. Today, ye Qingyu is angry, but there is no mess. "


    "I''m your bodyguard. I don''t dare to take care of the boss''s affairs." She rolled her eyes slightly. Although Wei Wei and Li have never been smiling, after being brought back to China by Fang Hao, she has been hanging out with Fang Hao''s people for a long time, and she is more and more like a woman.


    "Well, don''t tell me. You go to the ghost hand. If you see something wrong, you can do it. I''ll go to Briault. If you surrender, if the other party is willing to surrender, don''t kill." Fang Hao is getting serious.


    Wei Wei Li recovered her expressionless Indifference: "yes!"


    Then they separated. Fang Haofeng walked with light clouds and gradually disappeared. Wei Wei Li, who is not the same as before, is already a very powerful master. She is a killer. She is very good at hiding her body. If Fang Hao is not a master of the transformation now, Fang Hao will not feel Wei Li''s hiding.


    Soon, the two sides almost started at the same time. The two mercenary regiments did not have any strong presence at all, so they did not make much effort to beat the other party to surrender.


    The head of the scorpion regiment knelt down on the ground and prayed for his life.


    Fang Hao suddenly showed his figure and asked, "what''s your name?"


    When the deputy commander saw Fang Hao, his face was stunned, and then he remembered the information in the mercenary regiment, which showed the appearance of the young Oriental man in front of him.


    "You, you, you are the king of the underworld


    After saying that, the deputy leader rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Fang Hao saw it, and was immediately depressed: "grass, I am the Hades. What''s wrong with me? Is Laozi so terrible?"


    But soon, the rest of the Scorpion King''s mercenaries, quickly lying on the ground, desperately kowtow for mercy.


    Finally, Fang Hao looked at a captain and said angrily, "what''s the matter, so afraid?"


    "Your Highness, we are only soldiers. Please spare your life." The captain was a strong man, but at the moment his face turned rather terrible, as if he had seen the devil.


    Later, Fang Hao realized that his beheading operation of touching the mercenaries'' united army barracks that day had been known and spread by these mercenaries. So these mercenaries said that Fang Hao, the king of the underworld, was not a human being, but a god of death from hell.


    The more he preached, the more ridiculous he became. He also said that Fang Hao wanted to eat man


    Fang Hao listened, the soldiers in the temple of the underworld all tried their best to hold back the smile, and Bree''s face turned red, and it seemed that it was not easy now.


    Fang Hao held back for a long time, and finally couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "grass, these dog days!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because it was Brillo who took revenge, all the prisoners were handed over to Brillo.


    As expected, Brillo was cruel and bloody, and his evil spirit was very deep. His eyes were red when he killed people. All officers of the Scorpion King''s mercenary corps were decapitated by Brillo himself.


    The rest of the ordinary mercenaries were ordered to be shot.


    Even though he thought of killing himself, he felt that he had been killed seriously.Fortunately, after entering the internal force, he never relapsed. Now, Fang Hao still felt shivering.


    After the cataclysm of that year, Brillo killed a lot of people, and even became more and more crazy. Now when he saw an enemy with deep blood feud, he could not miss one more normal. If it was him, he might be even more crazy.


    The deputy commander was cut off by Briault with a knife, and the last one was also killed. Then Brillo asked people to dig a pit to bury all these guys in, clean up the battlefield, and return to the station with his dead soldiers.


    The ghost hand killed three hundred enemies and captured seven hundred prisoners. All of them were brought back to the station. When the ghost hand reported it, Fang Hao said with a smile, "what are you going to do with so many prisoners?"


    Originally, I wanted to see whether this guy used his brain or not, but the ghost hand blurted out: "boss, go back to reform through labor and reform through labor. I don''t need to pay for my work. Just give me something to eat. Where can I find such a free laborer?"


    Fang Hao listened, greatly surprised, a face of doubt: "you this stinky boy how to want to get these?"


    "Hey, boss, you think I''m stupid. I''m just too lazy to use my brain." The way of the ghost hand.


    Nodding slightly, Fang Hao couldn''t help praising: "yes, that''s right. We should use more brains in the future."


    "Boss, give me some reward." The ghost hand is laughing.


    "What do you want?" Fang Hao is not angry.


    "Help me introduce a beautiful woman, this big African. It''s hard to find a woman." The eyes of the ghost hand emit the light of thief.


    Fang Hao was stunned: "where can I introduce you?"


    "Boss, I think ye Qingyu is very good." The ghost hand chuckled.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao understood why this guy was willing to use his brain. He wanted to be a woman! Grass, the guy who uses his lower body to think about problems.


    "Grass, get out of here for me. You''ll know how to use your brain to get a girl!" Fang Hao was furious.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Although Fang Hao scolded the ghost hand, he really helped the ghost hand introduce Ye Qingyu to each other. The ghost hand is usually very vernacular. However, after seeing ye Qingyu, Fang Haoqi wanted to beat the dead boy.


    There''s no way. Fang Hao is worth helping. In front of Ye Qingyu, he praises the fighting bravery of the ghost hand. He has enough brains and strong skills. He is also a member of the Chinese martial arts family


    As a result, Fang Hao found that ye Qingyu did not respond. Fang Hao was very anxious. This was the first time that Guishou asked him to introduce him. Needless to say, the ghost hand beast really fell in love with this woman.


    Fang Hao took out his assassin''s mace and seriously said, "to be honest, my brother, I admire you very much. From the first sight he saw you, he felt his soul was gone. Once he saw you, he was so nervous that he couldn''t even say anything. He was so stupid that he couldn''t use his brain. This should be the power of love."


    Ye Qingyu listened, took a look at Fang Hao, and then looked at his embarrassed hand. He couldn''t help but say, "it''s OK to say so long ago, and pull so much out. If you really like me, it depends on your performance."


    With these words, ye Qingyu left, leaving Fang Hao and Guishou two gaping men. Then, Fang Hao didn''t like to kick the ghost hand: "NIMA, no promising guy. I haven''t seen you so counselled. I dare not say it. It''s you or me who is chasing girls


    "Boss, I don''t want to, it''s just nervous and scared..." The ghost hand is crying, don''t mention more aggrieved.


    Seeing the ghost hand''s advice, Fang Hao was not angry. He said angrily, "stand up straight for me. Your sister is also a lieutenant general and commander-in-chief of the army. Think about your own ability, identity and status. How strong are you?"


    After Fang Hao said this, the ghost hand really raised his chest and looked simple and honest: "boss, yes, I am the commander-in-chief of the army, commanding tens of thousands of troops, what am I afraid of?"


    "Yes, now it''s up to you!" Fang Hao smiles and pats his clothes.


    The ghost hand suddenly and majestically walked out, looking majestic.


    Just when Fang Hao lit a cigarette, the ghost hand quickly ran back and said with a sad face again: "boss, what should I do? As soon as I see her, my legs are soft."


    "I grass! Legs are soft. If all three legs are soft, you still have hair! " Fang Hao kicked out the ghost hand with one foot. He called it a hate iron but not steel. Then he roared: "if you don''t take ye Qingyu''s position, I''ll shoot you!"


    After dealing with the matter here, Fang Hao simply asked ghost hands to take charge of the safety work of Ye Qingyu exploration team. After the two mercenary regiments were destroyed, the surrounding mercenary organizations quickly withdrew. Within a few hundred miles, no one could see any more mercenaries.


    Madbila of the free mercenary regiment returned to their original range of activities with their own people. When they left, the God madbila mysteriously found Fang Hao and told Fang Hao a surprising news. Ahhir, with a large number of people, was going to Africa. According to madbila, it was the woman, ahir, who had fallen out with her father and planned to go from there It''s on its own.


    Fang Hao can''t help remembering the toilet''s amorous feelings at the thought of Asher, which is a disgrace


    He doesn''t care when Asher will come, because he has received news that the route of Wu family''s people to Africa has been found, and it has been monitored.


    Fang Hao rushed back to the country and saw the route on the map. The Wu family is very high-profile. They come here by plane and charter plane. The reason why they arrived so late is that they waited for two days to leave. It seems that they are waiting for someone.


    The landing site was not in the territory of the country, but in Niger. The plane landed in Kinson''s own private jet.


    Fang Hao frowned when he heard the news. Naturally, it was hard for him to deal with them in other countries. If these guys didn''t come to the country, it would be very difficult for him to deal with them.


    Moreover, if the masters of the martial arts sneak into the country, it is really difficult to guard against it. When the martial arts masters are in the dark, they are in the light, and the hell hall will be extremely passive.


    But when Fang Hao was worried, he got the news from Xu Jin. The people of Wu family and Chen family went to Mali, but the place seemed to be an international group!


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao jumped out of his chair and said, "Lan Tong, immediately contact mark, commander-in-chief of the Malian army. He said that the minister would visit Mali and he needed to come by plane and bring three or two fighters."


    Soon the Malian authorities had a response: "minister Huan Yin Fang has come to visit the state, but we will send fighters to escort us."


    Fang Hao''s proposal was politely rejected, but Fang Hao could not wait any longer. He immediately made a charter plane for the president of the country. He took Briault and Wu Qingwu Zhen, the three internal experts, and then transferred an elite army, carrying rockets, grenades, egg smashing and other weapons with great killing power, to fly to Mali.


    Fortunately, people from the Wu family came from Niger by car, so Fang Hao overturned the international group. Neither the Wu family nor the Chen family arrived.After Fang Hao got off the plane, he immediately called Miao Lang and asked Miao Lang to get PIL out and ordered Kinson company not to fight for the oil field in henglia.


    Of course, he knows that Kinson company will not agree, but Fang Hao''s move has another purpose. Peel plays an important role in GLH, and Chen Yanzhi also attaches great importance to Pierre.


    So Fang Hao''s move actually shows that Pierre is still alive. If you want Pei to live, you''d better not provoke Laozi.


    Sure enough, the Kinson company gave up on its own initiative. Because Fang Hao killed 1000 people each of the two mercenary regiments, and also slaughtered the Scorpion King mercenary regiment. It seemed that Fang Hao was the murderer again, so other mercenaries did not dare to accept the employment order of Kinson.


    The mercenaries couldn''t fight the hell hall before. Now there is a country as the backing. Now the hell hall doesn''t take the initiative to fight them. It''s burning high incense.


    Mali has been living through the war, especially in recent years, Mali has seen large-scale rebel attacks, because the temple of the dead once helped the authorities, so Mali has a strong feeling for Fang Hao''s temple of the underworld.


    Arrived at the international group, Mali immediately sent a large number of troops to escort around the international group to protect Fang Hao''s safety.


    The reason why they came here is that the people of the Wu family didn''t want to enter into the country, so they started to make an international group. The reason why they didn''t come to Mali directly, but they went to Niger and took a car. It was just to let Fang Hao have enough time to come here. This is a conspiracy. Although you know the intention of the Wujia family, you can''t change everything.


    It is obvious that the people of the Wu family have fulfilled their wishes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Fang Hao met two acquaintances in the international group, Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao.


    When he saw these two guys, Fang Hao laughed a little. When he came to Africa, Fang Hao had no time to take care of the two security group experts. Moreover, he ran from place to place, and they couldn''t catch up with Fang Hao.


    A few days ago, Fang Hao almost forgot that there were people in the security group.


    Cheng Lianlian looks calm and stares at Fang Hao. She says faintly, "Fang Hao, can you explain it?"


    "The military is busy..."


    Fang haogang said four words, but Weiwei Li stood in front of her instantly, staring at Cheng Lianlian coldly: "boss, do you need to report?"


    Cheng Lianlian frowns slightly, and her nose is slightly wrinkled on her classical face, which makes her feel distressed. However, Wei Wei Li''s eyes are very cold, as if she were looking at an enemy.


    "You seem to be more and more hostile to me." Cheng Lianlian is puzzled.


    "My boss, I know how to protect myself. Don''t bother you." Wei Wei Li said coldly, no longer pay attention to Wei Wei Li.


    What Fang Hao wants to say, at the moment, seems to be embarrassed to say what.


    It''s Tibetan Dao. His face is festive and full of smile. When he was in peace, he said with a smile: "Oh, two beauties, don''t worry about it. If you care about it, you''ll have to fight. By the way, have you bought insurance?"


    Some angry Cheng Lianlian and Wei Wei Li turn around in an instant and ignore the Tibetan knife.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Tibetan Dao, have you sold an insurance after staying in Africa for so long?"


    "Oh, no, our company''s insurance can only be sold to us Huaxia people, not universal." The bitter way of Tibetan Dao. But where is the appearance, still like a smile, just a little funny.


    At this time, Deng Meiling and Zhao Moqing came out. As the president of the international group, Deng Meiling was really angry with each other, because this guy clearly hung up the identity of an assistant to the president. As a result, this guy came to the international group for the first time.


    It is estimated that the group is a six storey building. In addition to some of the staff in the building are Chinese, many are local people, but their positions are not high.


    In order to protect the security of the Malian government, more and more people are sent to protect the security of the Malian government.


    Zhao Moqing saw Fang Hao, and immediately showed great exaggeration. He ran over directly and hung half of his body on Fang Hao''s body.


    Seeing this beautiful girl, Fang Hao immediately got a headache. When he thought of Zhao Moqing''s mother''s fierce style, Fang haozhen was afraid that Zhao Fengjiao would misunderstand what he had done to her daughter.


    "Don''t jump, your mind will influence you!" Fang Hao couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Brother Hao, what are you afraid of? Just tell them to marry me." Zhao Moqing blinked and blinked, very charming.


    Seeing the startled eyes of the crowd, Fang Hao patted his forehead: "good, I''ll make trouble again later. I''ll do business."


    Hearing Fang Hao say so, Zhao Fengjiao''s eyes suddenly shine: "brother Hao, what''s the matter? Shall we get down to business first? "


    "It''s none of your business. Go away." Fang Hao is really depressed. Seeing Deng Meiling, Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao in their strange eyes, it seems that Fang Hao is the scum of abducting and selling good women.


    "Brother Hao..."


    A Jiao Di Di call, let Fang Hao almost did not fall down, quickly to Deng Meiling way: "go, the office said!"


    Before leaving, Fang Hao also ordered: "Weiwei, watch Zhao Moqing!"


    Zhao Moqing sighed in a deep voice: "brother Hao must have another new lover, and he doesn''t care about me anymore..."


    She said that the woman was pathetic and wanted to cry, which made both Cangdao and Cheng Lianlian couldn''t help but scold Fang Hao for being a human being. Such a small girl could do it.


    Of course, Zhao Moqing''s childlike appearance makes people think it is only 15 or 60, but the real age is far more than that.


    In the meeting room, Fang Hao sat down on his office chair and looked at Deng Meiling. This woman is a underworld Princess of Jiangsu Province and a rare beauty. Naturally, she has a lot of suitors. Even in Qiushan club, this girl was almost ruined by Kong Na.


    Fang Hao looked at Deng Meiling some angry appearance, suddenly hey hey a smile: "why not call uncle?"


    "Fang Hao, be serious. Our international group is in big trouble." Deng Meiling snorted.


    "Oh, what trouble?" Fang Hao was absent-minded because the biggest trouble was coming soon.


    "The Malian authorities asked us to disarm our company''s security personnel, saying it was not conducive to security and stability." Deng Meiling has a cold face.


    "How? The Malian authorities and I have a good relationship. " Fang Hao frowned.


    "Pro f people, not long ago, what happened to you in the country of F made the guys in country f fidgety. Our international group has relations with you, so they are afraid that we will make trouble." Deng Meiling glared at Fang Hao and felt that this guy had brought all the trouble.Fang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK. If it''s a big deal, all of them will move to our country."


    "It''s so small that it doesn''t have much mineral resources." Deng Meiling shook her head.


    "That''s OK. These are small things. Now I''ll tell you something about the big things." Fang Hao''s face sank.


    Deng Meiling frowned slightly: "what event?"


    A bad premonition let Deng Meiling heart beat a few times, and then listen to Fang Hao: "I will arrange this building into a battlefield, here will be a great war."


    "How can this be done? Are you kidding? This is an investment of more than 100 billion yuan." Deng Meiling was in a hurry.


    But immediately realized what, Deng Meiling frowned: "who is it? Is it a terrorist? "


    "Almost, it''s a group of high-level experts who want to catch you and force me to submit. I''ll set up a challenge arena here and wait for them." Fang Hao laughs.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s expression, Deng Meiling was slightly relieved: "those people don''t want to catch you. What are they doing here?"


    "Of course, I want to deal with the most, but I am now the Minister of national defense. They are sure that they will never come back. So they are aiming at you. Therefore, in recent days, you and Zhao Moqing must not leave this building for half a step." Fang Hao looked solemn.


    "Well, we just don''t leave. Are those people very good?" Deng Meiling frowned.


    "It''s a little bit fierce, but when my help comes, they''re not afraid." The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth draws a trace of strange radian.


    Fang Hao asked Brillo to arrange more than 100 security personnel of the company, and all of them were found during the vacation. Then, Fang Hao distributed all the weapons brought by him. However, Fang Hao asked Brilla to let the security personnel choose the most suitable weapons, so that they can play their strengths.


    These more than 100 security personnel are specially trained, and most of them are veterans. Naturally, they are familiar with weapons and do not need to be taught one by one.


    Several heavy machine guns were secured at several staircases, ready to attack the enemy at any time.


    After all this, the army commander of the Malian authorities came over and invited Fang Hao to visit the presidential palace. Fang Hao naturally refused, saying that there were still friends to come. In addition, he told mark that he was only here to play, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    But after all, Fang Hao has the identity of Burkinabe, so mark has arranged troops to be a bodyguard. He is afraid that Fang Hao will be attacked secretly. Now Mali is full of horrible guys who are making trouble


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Mark looked at Fang Hao a few times and was very depressed. He said that he was going to visit state affairs, but now he said that he came to play. You, a minister of defense, went to other countries to play. Do you know how much money and troops will be spent in Mali?


    Mark''s face was not very good-looking. Fang Hao looked at it and knew that this guy was straight-minded, so he said with a smile: "three days, three days at most."


    "Well, our president will see you in three days." Mark''s face softened a little.


    "No problem, of course. I''ll talk to your president about preventing terrorists."


    The reason why Fang Hao said this is because Mali threw a peach and he naturally wanted to repay him. Moreover, the terrorist attack is the most troublesome thing in Mali.


    Mark looked happy: "good friend, I wish minister Fang a good time in Mali. I have a battalion to protect you outside."


    "Thank you very much." Fang Hao was smiling.


    When mark left, Fang Hao took a deep breath and said to a member of the dark group beside him: "how long will the Wu family arrive?"


    "It''s almost to Bamako, and a letter of war has been handed over." The members of the secret group bowed their heads and took out a letter.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, some unexpected take over, and then open a look, the above content is very simple: "have the courage, the battle of dugoric mountain!"


    Slightly frown: "this dog day Wu family is making what idea."


    Then, a water-green figure came in from the door. It was the blue pupil who came from the country. She was wearing a long aqua green dress, which was quite beautiful.


    The reason why he is called blue pupil is that Fang Hao wants to use the power of blue pupil.


    However, LAN Tong has a depressing news for Fang Hao. All TV stations in Africa have released a series of pictures. Chen Yuansheng, the boss of Kinson company, made a high-profile speech. Undoubtedly, he heard that Fang Hao, the head of the Ming Temple, was highly skilled, Then some experts came to the M country, intending to challenge Fang Hao, and asked the permission of the Malian authorities to set up a challenge arena in Mount dugolik and wait for him to pass.


    Within a few minutes of this news, all the neighboring countries were aware of it, and of course, of course, it was also known to Burkinabe.


    "This is a public opinion debate, LAN Tong. He immediately announced that Lao Tzu was waiting for the bus in Ouagadougou, the capital of the country."


    Blue pupil immediately sent someone to carry out, wondering: "boss, how can these guys suddenly think of wanting to fight with the boss?"


    "These guys know that they can''t play with Yin any more. Now, there is a country behind me. If they come secretly, they are not sure and feel guilty. The fact has proved that in the face of modern weapons, the transformation has not much advantage. In this way, the news challenge is to force me to meet the challenge. If not, it will certainly affect me in the temple of the underworld, as well as in burkinabaca and Africa But it''s really idiotic. " Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "I understand what the boss means. If they want to force you to fight, you force them to go to the country." Blue Tong''s eyes flashed, showing a smile.


    However, Fang Hao frowned slightly at the moment: "these guys shouldn''t be so idiotic. They should also have means to inform the Miao wolf immediately and be on full alert. We can''t let these guys play any moths."


    "Yes Blue Tong immediately informs the Miao wolf.


    Then the secret group continued to send back the news, the people of the Wu family stopped at Mount dugolick, and did not have the slightest intention to move forward.


    This mount dugoric is located dozens of miles outside the city of Bamako.


    After several hours, there was no movement in the Wu family, which made Fang Hao frown and felt very unusual.


    But at this time, Chen Yuansheng''s high spirited words came again from the TV station. At the same time, Fang Hao also saw the picture on the TV. Under the camera lens, a figure that made Fang Hao look ugly appeared.


    After seeing, Fang Hao closed his eyes and opened them. His face calmed down and said to blue pupil, "let''s go to dogrick."


    "Boss, why..." Blue Tong pretty face slightly changes, knowing that the other side is fully prepared, Fang Hao actually wants to go.


    "Go, our men are armed, even women, with a gun!" Fang Hao didn''t want to let Deng Meiling and Zhao Moqing go, but he was not at ease. He was afraid that they would be caught behind the back of the Wu family. He would be more passive at that time.


    "Yes Blue Tong looks a Lin, immediately turn to arrange.


    Then, while blue pupil was organizing the staff, Fang Hao went down from the building and said to valmoza, the barracks of the Malian army downstairs, "I want to see mark immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Mount dugoric, a flat and broad field, has been arranged to look like a challenge arena, but it is not built with anything, just for a circle.


    There are many people on the scene, including those from local TV stations and international TV stations. There are a lot of benches, tables and chairs, which seem to be used for everyone to watch the war.


    On one side of the high position, there are a row of special Chinese chairs. In the middle are three middle-aged men who keep their eyes closed. However, their hair is very long, and they are just like the artists in modern society. However, these three people are calm with their eyes closed slightly, and silk does not care how Chen Yuansheng arranges them.Behind them stood a row of swordsmen with swords or long swords. These people were very powerful and majestic. On the chair beside a middle-aged man on the edge, there was a beautiful woman in her thirties. Her expression was very cold, but there was a kind of domineering power that women rarely had, which was particularly amazing. Beside this woman, there was also a middle-aged man. The man''s face was a little pale and seemed to have been injured.


    The pale middle-aged man turned his head slightly, looked at the powerful woman beside him, and sighed slightly: "you know, I regret meeting you now."


    "Yes, I don''t regret it. Otherwise, how could we have such an excellent daughter and son-in-law?" The woman spoke faintly.


    "Do you now admit that he is your son-in-law?" The pale middle-aged man looked surprised.


    "There is no way to deny it. They have been recognized by all people. Even for their sake, the Chen family is in danger of being destroyed. I knew that if I saw him for the first time in M country, I would have killed him at all costs!" The woman''s body flashed out of anger, in the eyes of an irresistible killing opportunity.


    The pale middle-aged man shook his head: "don''t you understand why it is like this? You made everything by yourself, Chen rouge. I have said before that I am not as good as you in terms of means and mind, but I am ten thousand times better than you in terms of people! "


    "I''ve never been slack in my life for the continuation and development of the Chen family. If Feifei marries the Wu family, the Chen family will be peaceful for a hundred years. Now she has to be with Fang Hao, so she can only kill Fang Hao to eliminate the danger of the Chen family."


    It turns out that these two people are Chen Yanzhi, the head of the Chen family, and yuntianhong, yunfeifei''s father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Suddenly, a middle-aged man next to him opened his eyes slightly, looked at Chen rouge, and said indifferently: "the master of the Chen family knows the great justice. This time, as long as you kill Fang Hao and uproot Fang Hao''s influence, your Chen family and our martial arts family naturally complement each other. We will not change the protection of our martial arts family to your Chen family."


    "Thank you very much for your understanding. The Chen family has always been on the side of the Wu family." Chen Yanzhi nodded slightly, facing a Super Master of martial arts.


    "Last time, our old man was furious, and our master was also impatient and rude to him. Please don''t take this into consideration. Naturally, the friendship between our two families for hundreds of years should not be unhappy because of a little boy." Although Wu Ji means to be polite, his tone is very indifferent, even a bit arrogant or contemptuous.


    Chen Yanzhi''s faint smile: "elder Wuji''s words are heavy. Our two families complement each other for hundreds of years. These are just trivial things."


    Wu Ji nodded slightly, and then said to Chen rouge, "does this Fang Hao come back?"


    Chen Yanzhi firmly said: "it will come. She has weaknesses."


    "What weakness?" Wu Ji''s eyes brightened.


    "Heavy affection!" The corner of Chen Rouge''s mouth showed a little sneer.


    Wu Ji nodded slightly, looked at Chen Yuansheng, who was working hard to publicize, and said to Chen rouge, "after Fang Hao came, we will drive these reporters away. We are not here to perform."


    "Yes." Chen Yanzhi nodded quietly, and then looked at the two middle-aged people sitting next to Wu Ji without any trace in his eyes.


    Soon, numerous armored vehicles came, and then many security personnel wearing the security clothing of Huaxia security company ran out of the car with a lot of heavy weapons. Fang Hao, accompanied by a major officer, dressed in loose casual clothes, walked slowly past, with four beautiful women with different characteristics. It didn''t seem to be fighting, but it was like traveling with beautiful women ¡£


    But Fang Hao''s side, no matter Sergeant or security guard, looks extremely dignified, full of killing.


    After Fang Hao arrived, he looked at the three middle-aged men with their eyes slightly closed. At the same time, the three opened their eyes and gazed at Fang Hao.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the three frowned slightly, his eyes were very sharp, and he wanted to see Fang Hao thoroughly.


    Fang Hao stood firm at the edge of the ring up competition field. The soldiers in the hell hall immediately brought a chair for Fang Hao. Fang Hao sat down carelessly and faced the humanitarians on the opposite side: "you are so kind as to bring my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    The leading middle-aged man said indifferently: "Fang Hao, if you kneel down to death now, maybe we will not be too difficult for those who care about you."


    "Ha ha, that''s very unfortunate. If you just kneel down and beg for mercy, and then send my father-in-law here, I won''t embarrass you as soon as I''m happy."


    Although Fang Hao said so, he was very dignified. He was not only from the Wu family and Chen family, but also from the police and soldiers of the Malian authorities. So the Mali Sergeant around Fang Hao is not easy to use.


    Chen and Wu''s side, he can ignore his mother-in-law''s life or death, but yuntianhong must be preserved, so the weapons of mass destruction are not easy to use.


    Therefore, Fang Hao''s appearance is light and cloudless, but his heart is very afraid.


    With Chen Yanzhi and the master of Lei surnamed Lei standing behind her, there are five. Fang Hao is the only one here, which is quite difficult.


    "Young man, don''t be too ambitious!" In the middle of the middle-aged man''s face is cold, cold tone.


    "If you are not angry, you are still called a young man!" Fang Hao competed against each other.


    "Wu Ji Wu Xun, who of you will kill him?" This time, Wujiang, the great elder sent by the martial arts family, who was named as the great elder, surpassed the middle stage and reached the top level in the later stage of the transformation.


    And this Wujiang is such a person. The Wu family has already known that Fang Hao has entered the chemical realm, so Wujiang will come.


    Wu Ji stood up and said coldly, "I''ll kill him."


    Wu Ji sneers at him. In his opinion, even if Fang Hao is a chemical state, it is only at the beginning. It is absolutely impossible for Fang Hao to be in the middle of the transition as Wu Zhen said. Because it is almost impossible, no one can be promoted into the chemical realm in a short time, and then enter the middle stage.


    Therefore, the people of the Wu family feel that Wu is really embarrassed to admit that he is not the enemy Hao, so they exaggerate. Therefore, it is not Fang Hao''s cultivation that worries Wu Jia and others, but Fang Hao''s military strength. He has suffered great losses several times. The Wu family thinks that he has suffered from Fang Hao''s military strength, as for Fang Hao''s ability,.


    Therefore, in such a challenge arena, the martial arts experts feel confident in fighting with martial arts.


    Wuji stood on the ring, staring at Fang Hao, who looked young, and sneered: "are you afraid? But it''s late


    "I''m just curious, what''s the reason why you Wu family are so eager to come to Africa to die." Fang Hao sneered.


    "It''s no use saying more, come up and die!" Wu extremely scornfully stares at Fang Hao. He has really sensed that Fang Hao''s cultivation, which is the appearance of the early stage of the transformation, is not at all the middle stage of the transformation.The four realms of transformation, one realm and one heavy sky, are almost insurmountable, with great differences.


    "Is this a contest?" Fang Hao lit a cigarette and spit out a smoke ring.


    This sentence, Fang Hao is looking at the head of the Wu family over there said.


    The elder of Wujiang said slowly, "it is."


    "Well, since it''s a martial arts competition, should we have some lottery? Otherwise, would we not be clowns performing for others Fang Hao smoked leisurely and contentedly. He didn''t look at Wu Ji at all. His face was iron blue.


    Because Wuji felt that he was despised. Since he became a chemical realm, no one dared to despise his words, but he restrained because Fang Hao had a lot of weapons with great lethality. Those guys who carry shells on their shoulders put great pressure on Wu.


    Because Lu Feng, who used to fight with Wucheng, died under the type of rocket, so Wuji didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Wujiang looked at Fang Hao lightly: "you are not qualified to talk about conditions."


    Wu Jiang raised his hand slightly. Sitting beside Chen rouge, the pale faced middle-aged man was immediately arrested by the martial artists of the Wu family and pushed him to the front to show Fang Hao a clear look.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Hao looked at the detained yuntianhong and said calmly, "Dad, you seem to be injured."


    Yuntianhong suddenly showed a smile, and then laughed. Although his face was pale, he had extraordinary bearing. He didn''t care: "Fang Hao, this injury of Laozi is a fart. I can''t die. Don''t worry too much. I''m so old that I don''t care whether I''m dead or not. Help me clean up these guys with surname Wu and let them know that you are my good son-in-law! "


    Fang Hao showed a faint smile: "don''t worry, make sure to let them surprise infinite."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Fang Hao, do you want to fight or not? If you don''t fight, I will kill Yun Tianhong. " Wuji has lost patience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Suddenly, Fang Hao stood up, showing a straight figure, Wei Wei Li step forward, blue pupil, blue pupil, issued a strange light.


    Deng Meiling frowned, put her hand into her handbag and held a round object in her eyes.


    Zhao Moqing, the troublemaker, was not far away from Fang Hao, but now he disappeared. After a closer look, he found that Zhao Moqing and Buluo had arrived at the last side of Fang Hao''s team and went up the seemingly large dugolick mountain.


    In Fang Hao''s team, two security guards of Huaxia security company are very strange. A woman with red lips and white teeth is standing not far away. Beside her, there is a fat security guard with a face full of laughter.


    And those next to the awe inspiring and threatening security guards, the two people''s breath is very ethereal.


    These are Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao in security clothes.


    Cheng Lianlian looks at Fang Hao who stands up and walks into the competition field. Cheng Lianlian frowns and says, "I''m afraid it''s dangerous. There are five guys with strong breath. We can''t even deal with one of them. Fang Hao is afraid it''s dangerous."


    The smile that had been hanging on his face disappeared at the moment, and his face was very serious: "it''s really impossible. It can only be like that."


    "But it''s not good for us to do later." Cheng Lianlian frowns slightly.


    "What if Fang Hao died?" Tibetan Dao didn''t look back, looking at the field.


    "Anyone can die, but Fang Hao can''t die!" Cheng Lianlian''s eyes show some determination.


    "If I had to, I had to do it." Tibetan Dao has a firm face.


    "Are you sure you can deal with five knives you''ve hidden for decades?" There are some worries in Cheng Lianlian''s eyes.


    "No, the leading martial arts master is very strong, stronger than all the others combined." Tibetan Dao is serious.


    Cheng Lianlian was stunned: "what do you see?"


    "It was a late stage of transformation, very strong!" A pair of eyes narrowed into a slit on a fat face of Tibetan Dao.


    Cheng Lianlian looks dignified.


    But Fang Hao and Wuji have been confronted. Wu Ji sneers: "don''t think that entering the chemical realm is invincible. In front of the martial arts family, the chemical realm is all slag!"


    "Really, then you are the scum in your mouth?" Fang Hao put his hands in his trouser pockets and tried to make himself calm. Since it was inevitable, he wanted to attack the enemy.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao''s strength of body protection was sent out all over his body, which was a sign of shaking hands.


    At this moment, Wu Ji did not dare to be careless, and his body protecting strength was also emitted.


    Without any sign, Wu Ji and Fang Hao started to move at the same time, a middle stage of the chemical environment, while Fang Hao only had the Qi Movement in the early stage of the chemical environment.


    So Wu Ji became more and more confident. He smashed Fang Hao with an unbridled blow. In his opinion, Fang Hao''s level of performance could not even break his strength.


    Fang Hao''s performance was not so good as expected. His body was like a ghost. He didn''t give Wuji a chance to hit the target. He just dodged, which made the people on his side beat to their throat and worried about Fang Hao.


    "Little beast, don''t hide if you have the courage." Although Fang Hao''s body was not strong enough, he couldn''t even catch up with his fist.


    Fang Hao sneered: "old man, I''m old. I don''t have the fastest speed. You can''t catch up. You''d better go back and buy a coffin to die. Ha ha... "


    Fang Hao laughs blatantly, but he changes his position constantly with his empty steps. The funny Wuji turns around in the competition field, which makes Wuji more and more oppressed and angry.


    At the moment, in the camp of the Wu family, Wujiang frowned slightly and said to Wu Xun next to him: "it seems that Fang Hao relies on the speed of body method. Wu is extremely bad at this road, and the war situation will be delayed, and it can''t be ended for a while."


    Wu Xun did not worry: "elder brother, Fang Hao is only in the early stage of his transformation. His true Qi is insufficient and can''t bear to be consumed. For a long time, his speed must slow down. Wu Ji''s true Qi is so deep that he will kill Fang Hao sooner or later."


    "Don''t be careless. We should keep a close mind on it and intervene immediately if it is not right." Wu Jiang''s voice was deep.


    "Yes, big brother!" Wu Xun nodded, and then they paid close attention to the field. In the past, such a contest would be fair and just, and would not interfere.


    However, in recent years, the Wujia chemical realm masters have suffered heavy losses. Even though there are many experts in the martial arts, they can not afford such consumption. The enemies of the martial arts family are still covetous, so they can''t afford to lose any more chemical realm masters here. Therefore, Wujiang abandons the dignity of martial artists.


    At the moment, Chen Yanzhi, who is indifferent to yuntianhong''s being taken out to threaten Fang Hao, tilts her head slightly and takes a look at Wujiang. With a faint smile, she says, "elder elder, are you still worried that Fang Hao can beat elder Wuji? For a while, Fang Hao just dodged, obviously knowing that he was invincible. "


    "Master Chen, be careful." Wujiang''s enigmatic smile.


    "The elder is thoughtful." Chen Yanzhi smiles. Her eyes seem to fall on the two fast-moving figures in the competition field, but in fact they fall on the back of a man whose hair is a little gray. Her eyes are a little confused, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.All of a sudden, Weiwei Li heard the blue pupil beside her whisper and said to a communicator hidden in the neckline: "Lingtai acupoint behind!"


    At this moment, in the competition field, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the corners of his mouth showed some strange radians.


    Light said a: "old man, you hit me so long, I should also return you?" Fang Hao Ran, even though he was tired, didn''t feel so tired.


    Wu Ji was stunned, and then his face was slightly pleased: "well, this elder is not like you, this little beast, who only knows how to hide."


    "Well, there is a kind of you standing and letting me fight!" He didn''t care about the slightest wind and wind.


    "I''ll just stand and be able to come!" Wu Ji sneered.


    "Good! Let''s take a look at Laozi''s wangbaquan, which is full of ghosts and spirits. It''s only for Laozi Fang Hao''s voice did not fall, his body suddenly flashed, his right hand clenched into a fist, like a hurricane, suddenly hit the past.


    At this moment, Wu Ji posed an attack posture, but he really didn''t mean to avoid it. He wanted to confront Fang Hao. In his opinion, he didn''t need to pay much attention to the initial stage of transformation. What he cared about was how to scrap Fang Hao in this hard encounter.


    It''s late. At that time, fast, Fang Hao''s body appeared like lightning. Seeing that a fist was about to collide with Wuji, Fang Hao''s fist actually flashed away, and his powerful speed almost instantly crossed Wuji''s side.


    After all, Wuji was not as fast as he could, so he didn''t reply quickly. However, he didn''t think that Fang Hao''s power was not great.


    And the next moment, Wujiang and Wuxun suddenly stand up, eyes issued a frightening look, Wu Xun is in the blink of an eye to rush out.


    But it was too far away from each other and there was no time to rescue him. He saw the location of Lingtai acupoint on Wuji''s back. A thick steel needle directly penetrated into it, and in a twinkling of an eye, it shot out from Wuji''s chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Fang Hao has never used the steel needle that he is good at since he became a chemical realm, because this move does not play a very important role in protecting the body and strength of the chemical world.


    However, there is a weak point in every realm. It is hard to find this weak point as long as you don''t say it. However, there is no absolute in this world. Fang Hao has such a killer mace as blue Tong.


    Inspired by Fang Hao''s strength, the steel needle broke the strength of Wuji.


    Wu Ji looked at a blood hole in his chest, because Fang Hao''s body protection on the steel needle was quite domineering, which made the blood hole look even terrible.


    However, Wuji is not dead. As a master in the middle of the transition, his vitality can be called tenacious.


    However, Fang Hao was a killer at the moment when he was extremely stupefied. He had no strength to protect his body. Last year, Fang Hao bought it. It was no better than an internal strength master.


    Fang Hao hit Wu Ji''s temple with a fist. Immediately plasma splashed, red and white burst out of that moment, Fang Hao quickly back, a face of disgusting shaking his head: "how about the state of transformation, is not a special body of flesh and blood?"


    Wu Xun, who was about to rush to the arena, was called out by Wu Jiang behind him: "Wu Xun, come back, Wu Ji is dead!"


    Wu Ji''s body fell to the ground and his head was smashed by Fang Hao. It can be seen how powerful Fang Hao is.


    At this moment, Chen Yanzhi''s eyes flashed suddenly. The master of the transformation of Lei surnamed after her was startled: "how could Hua Jin be so powerful at the beginning?"


    But Chen Yanzhi''s words are: "how did he do it? Did he cultivate the God''s eye in the rumor?"


    Wu Jiang and Wu Xun looked at the competition field with a dull look. Wu Jiang closed his eyes and opened them slowly. He said to Wu Xun, "you are here, guard. I''ll kill this evil!"


    Wu Xun immediately turned back, standing, staring at Fang Hao in the field coldly. His body trembled faintly because of anger. Wu Ji was his brother.


    However, Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was too terrible. If he did not, he would have killed his brother. This shows that Fang Hao is definitely not as simple as in the early days of his transformation.


    At the moment, Wu Xun regrets, even Wujiang is very sorry. He knew that Wu Xun and Wu Ji would go together and kill Fang Hao. He was originally here to kill Fang Hao and set up a fart arena!


    On the body of Wujiang, he exuded a tremendous momentum. Step by step, he walked towards the competition field. The majestic and manageable momentum made Fang Hao feel terrible pressure.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s expression can not help but dignify up, Wujiang''s momentum is too terrible, let Fang Hao as if he had been in the face of Wucheng, is a kind of hard to overcome feeling.


    "In the later stage of the transformation, it is as strong as this!" Fang Hao was shocked, but he didn''t show much on his face.


    When Wujiang stepped into the competition field, Fang Hao immediately yelled: "grass, I just had a big fight. I need to rest! We''ll fight again later. "


    Wujiang was stunned, and then a cold smile appeared on his face: "I came to kill you, do you still want the so-called fair war? Come out and die at once. Or I''ll kill yuntianhong! "


    Suddenly, he saw a scene that made Wujiang look pale.


    At the command of Fang Hao, those guys with rocket launchers on their shoulders fired directly!


    In an instant, several rockets roared away with huge fire tails.


    Because too suddenly, Wujiang eyes are all focused on Fang Hao''s body, absolutely did not expect Fang Hao''s people will start at this moment.


    Boom


    A burst of violent explosion will blow out holes in the competition field. The accuracy of the rocket launcher is poor. After a good explosion, the shrapnel has great lethality. Therefore, within a certain range, it is very terrifying.


    After the rocket launcher, heavy machine guns, grenades, and martial arts bullets hit the arena. It turned out that Fang Hao had made up his mind to fire, otherwise he would be affected.


    However, at the moment, Fang Hao did not pay attention to the events on the competition field, but looked at the opposite camp of martial arts.


    Chen Yanzhi doesn''t know when he has taken yuntianhong from the master of the martial arts family. The master surnamed Lei is protecting the safety of yuntianhong.


    And Chen Yanzhi with the Chen family, just like a female murderer, slaughters the inner strength experts brought by the Wu family.


    Chen Yanzhi showed a rather terrible fighting power, holding a long sword. In the places he passed, the martial arts master was either in a different position or cut off his waist. His strength and murderous spirit were extremely terrible.


    Fang Hao saw here, his face was shocked, his mother-in-law should be so terrible.


    But it should have prevented Chen Yanzhi from being attacked by a group of jackals and dogs, which made the master in the middle of the transformation period have no time to rescue the children of his martial arts family.


    The accident came too suddenly. When Fang Hao saw a group of jackals running down the mountain, he quickly rushed to Wu Xun, who was in the rage of Zai love.


    At that moment, Fang Hao was still standing on the competition field, bearing the pressure of Wujiang.


    But when Fang Hao saw Chen Yanzhi''s bold hand to save Yun Tianhong, he did not hesitate to order blue pupil to open fire!Under the explosion of countless weapons and bullets, the competition field was filled with smoke and could not see the situation inside. Even Fang Hao''s eyesight was extremely strong and could not see clearly.


    Bombs, rockets, heavy machine guns, large calibre sniper rifles, repeatedly asking for no money in the arena.


    After one or two minutes, the attack stopped. All the weapons of mass destruction carried by Fang Hao were called. All the people, including Fang Hao, were watching the smoke filled place on the arena.


    Fang Hao is very self-conscious. He can''t beat this guy, so he has to be nervous.


    But blue Tong was pale, and his voice trembled: "old Boss, he''s not dead. He''s here... "


    Fang Hao''s face changed suddenly. Several cold and bright steel needles appeared in his hand. He said in a low voice: "where is the weak point?"


    "No, there is no weak point." Blue pupil''s expression is extremely tense.


    "Grass!" At this moment, Fang Hao also saw a big hole in his body, which was so bloody that he could not even see his eyes. He came out of the smoke of gunpowder with a black human figure all over his body.


    At the moment, even Fang Hao feels cold on his back, and NIMA''s is immortal!


    At this time, Chen Yanzhi almost slaughtered the internal strength experts of the Wu family, and then killed Wu Xun with a bloody sword. Chen Yanzhi''s strength was extremely strong. Without the threat of other martial arts experts, the Lei surnamed man also followed Chen Yanzhi to kill Wu Xun.


    At this moment, Chao Fanghao walked away like a zombie on TV. Wujiang suddenly turned back. His body was like lightning and turned into a black shadow. He rushed to kill Wu Xun, who was about to be killed by Chen Yanzhi. His body was as fast as lightning. Chen Yanzhi couldn''t chase him, and he didn''t dare to pursue him, because it was like a monster Wujiang, the body sends out the power that lets her palpitation.


    However, after running for a period of time, the dark shadow suddenly sent out a shocking breath. It threw Wu Xun out like a throwing, and gave out something that was hoarse but extremely interfering and even hard to understand. He yelled hoarsely: "tell the owner that Chen should be punished!"


    After that, the monster zombie like figure quickly fell to the ground, no sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Wu Xun didn''t look back. He didn''t know if he had heard Wujiang''s words before he died. He quickly disappeared in the jungle. As long as he didn''t get entangled and wanted to run, few people could resist it.


    But at this moment, Chen Yanzhi drank softly: "Fang Hao, help me kill Wu Xun!"


    Yelling to play, Chen Yanzhi suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, and is held down by the master named Lei. The Chen family members are quickly escorting him. Yun Tianhong looks at Chen Yanzhi with a complicated look. Even if he sees Chen Yanzhi seriously injured, he doesn''t step forward. He is very puzzled and puzzled


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s body shape has long been unknown to go there. In terms of speed, no one can match him.


    Then, from the mount dugoric, a black figure in military uniform flew down to the place where Wu Xun disappeared, like a hungry wolf, chasing its prey desperately.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao had an idea when Chen Yanzhi suddenly attacked the Wu family, but Fang Hao didn''t dare to leave at that time, otherwise he would have gone to help Chen Yanzhi kill the enemy.


    Previously, Chen Yanzhi, a person who did not want to kill the Wu family in the state of M, did not want the Wu family in the state of m to know about it. So Fang Hao had the first time to feel the past when he saw Wu Xun rescued before he died.


    Because he said that as many as the Wu family came, they would stay!


    Fang Hao calmly looked at the traces made by man in the jungle, and sneered in his heart. If this guy is running on the main road, or it''s really hard to catch him, if he accidentally gets into a car, it''s even harder to catch him.


    However, this guy should never walk in the jungle. Although he thought it was hidden and it was not easy to be found out, for a king in the jungle like Fang Hao, he was looking for death.


    Looking at some man-made traces, he disappeared in the jungle in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, Bree red eyes, see also did not see, toward the direction of Fang Hao hour ran past.


    About ten minutes later, Fang Hao looked at Wu Xun in front of him.


    Wu Xun''s face was gloomy and cold: "Fang Hao, you will surely die without a burial place, and there is a whore of the Chen family. None of them can escape. The Chen family wants to destroy the family!"


    "Well, people will die one day, and I am no exception. But I think you will die first, and even your martial arts family will die first. Of course, these are not the issues you should care about. You should care about how to grasp the determination to get rid of my liar." Fang Hao smiles brightly. When he sees his enemy in front of him, he always smiles kindly.


    It is really kind, because thanks to the enemy for giving him the opportunity to kill him. Of course, this kind smile fell into Wu Xun''s eyes, which naturally changed into ridicule.


    "You think you can kill me? We''ll die together in the worst Wu Xun''s hair was flying, just like a mad devil, staring at his eyes ferociously.


    "Die together? You deserve it Fang Hao is still smiling.


    "Kill you!" Wu Xun immediately launched an attack, the Qi around his body would blow the leaves all over the sky.


    See, Wu Xun hand extremely quickly pinch some leaves, shoot toward Fang Hao.


    The leaves in the hands of the realm master are extremely sharp and powerful. They are harder and sharper than the throwing knife.


    Fang Hao was as fearless as a tiger in the jungle. The steel needle in his hand shot out like lightning. When he met with the leaves, he even made a sound similar to metal hitting.


    Two people''s body shape explodes in the jungle, the nearby big tree is interrupted from time to time, the strong vigor lets some leaves and weeds become smashed, is constantly lifted by the air wave.


    This is the first time for Fang Hao to fight with the master in the middle of the transformation. The powerful breath is the real confrontation between the realms.


    In the past, he won by skillful means. Now, without the help of LAN Tong, Fang Hao can''t win by surprise, so he can only fight hard.


    After a few minutes of fighting, Fang Hao finally understood what kind of power Huajing has. This Wu Xun is worthy of being an old-fashioned incarnation master. He is more experienced than Fang Hao in the use of the power of Huajing.


    The strength of Huajing can not only break the body and hurt people, but also be used in boxing. For example, now Wu Xun has used one of the Baji boxing moves. If Fang Hao had not had rich experience in fighting, he would have been hit.


    If the two men are equal in strength, they will fight with experience and moves. Fang Hao has experienced countless life and death battles and even simplified many martial arts routines. Now he uses a move, which makes people can''t see his way.


    This is the move as you like. You can know how to do it as long as you have an idea. Moreover, the move is a killing move. Kung Fu is used to kill people!


    Finally, Wu Xun, who had less combat experience than Fang Hao, was stabbed by Fang Hao with a very tricky and strange move, using steel needles as the medium to pierce Wu Xun''s strength. This is a fight between the two men. Up to now, both Fang Hao and Wu Xun''s strength of body protection are weak.


    The strength in the sea of Qi is limited. Both of them had experienced a great war before and ran this far away, so they didn''t have much strength.


    The combat effectiveness of both men was obviously weakened.


    As a result, Fang Hao''s rich combat experience once again added points for him, which broke Wu Xun''s strength and strength, and directly stabbed him in the neck.Wu Xun was scared to avoid, but he was still cut his neck. In this panic, Wu Xun was afraid of being hit hard again, so he had to retreat quickly.


    Fang Hao is naturally accompanied by shadow. In Fang Hao''s words, it is called taking advantage of your illness to kill you!


    Wu Xun, whose face changed greatly, paid full attention to Fang Hao''s body, and even more paid attention to Fang Hao''s tricky moves.


    But all of a sudden, Wu Xun''s retreating body stopped, and a machete, which seemed to be a street ruffian, stabbed Wu Xun''s back fiercely. Although he didn''t stab in too much, he also completely broke his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, in front of Fang Hao, a steel needle suddenly punched into Wu Xun''s heart position.


    Wu Xun looked back hard and saw a black man with black skin behind him. His teeth were white, but his eyes were bloodshot. He looked very fierce.


    Wu Xun got his wish to see the man behind him, as if there was no concern, slowly soft to the ground, no breath, no breath.


    "You came in time, or it would be difficult to clean up the old man." Fang Hao nodded.


    Bree said with a smile, "actually, I''ve been here for a long time. You''ve played so well. I wish I had your strength


    When Fang Hao heard this, he was moved. Of course, he could see that this guy was about the top level of his internal strength. As long as he took a step, he would be in a state of transformation. However, he did not know how Brillo practiced.


    So he said to Bree, "pull out the old man''s body."


    Then as he walked, Fang Hao asked, "Bree, how do you practice, in other words, what martial arts do you practice?"


    Burley pulled Wu Xun''s body on the ground with one hand and followed Fang Hao. The other hand scratched his head and said, "I don''t know what Kung Fu is, but I found a strange thing in the animal God sacrifice Hall of my tribe. After that, I gradually had the power to surpass ordinary human beings."


    With that, Brillo took out a round red ball. Fang Hao just took a look at it and found that it was extraordinary, because it constantly sent out aura, but the aura was very violent and had a very heavy ferocity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Fang Hao is now in a state of transformation. Naturally, it is easy to feel the particularity of the red ball. He can''t help but ask, "have you been killing since you had this thing? And it will kill red eyes, such as the congestion in your eyes just now


    "Yes, your highness, what''s the matter with me? Since I had this thing, I have always been unable to control my desire to kill, and I can''t control my cruelty." Brillo''s eyes in the blood of the light beating, but Fang Hao knows that Brillo is sober.


    "Because it''s the weirdness of this red ball, you give it to me."


    Then, Fang Hao took the red ball in his hand and looked at it for a while, frowning: "how can this thing be in your animal God''s sacrificial hall?"


    "According to the legend of our ancestors, this is the animal God who protects our tribe. This is the sacred thing of our tribe, which has been worshipped all the time. When I left, I took it away."


    Fang Hao analyzed it in his mind, and then checked the internal strength of Brillo. This force still gathered in the air sea of Briault. It was also an internal force, and it had its own way of operation. It was very strange.


    And very violent, and very angry, if a long time, Brillo will be crazy, or even become a monster who only knows how to kill.


    Looking at the red ball, it should be left by some kind of fierce beast. At the moment, the aura on the red ball has been extremely thin, and it should be of little use. After returning it to Brillo, Fang Hao said faintly, "I will find you a Chinese skill. I hope you can enter the world."


    "Thank you, your highness," Bree said


    "Don''t hurry to thank you. You have too much anger in your body. Don''t kill people easily in the future." Fang Hao was still worried that Bree would lose his mind.


    "Well, I''ll listen to your highness." Bree said with a smile.


    Soon, the two people out of the jungle, Chen Yanzhi and other Chen family members saw the body of Wu Xun dragged by Buluo''s hand, Chen Yanzhi was obviously relieved.


    Then he snorted to Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, don''t think that I helped you today, that is to say, you are the son-in-law. I still said that, you are not worthy of my daughter! Let''s go


    Chen Yanzhi finished, with Chen Jiaan''s people, including Yun Tianhong, leaving, looking slightly cold.


    It seems that Chen Yanzhi had been prepared to drive those TV reporters away. Otherwise, he could not hide the news at all. If the Wu family knew what happened today, those people and forces of Chen Yanzhi in country m would be fatally hit.


    Of course, Africa is the power concentration area of GLH, but without the headquarters in country m, as the heart, constantly transporting goods to all parts of the world, these subsidiaries in Africa will be absolutely difficult to operate, and the Chen family will be greatly weakened.


    Looking at the Chen family and others, Fang Hao doesn''t understand why this woman suddenly makes trouble to the Wu family. However, since Chen Yanzhi helped him this time, Fang Hao did not want to embarrass Chen Yanzhi.


    If you hear me bullying my daughter, you will not look back


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "how can it be? It''s good to eat and drink. Now it''s estimated that I''m going to gain weight."


    Speaking of yunfeifei, Fang Hao missed him a little and waved: "go back!"


    Fang Hao returned to the international group, and mark, commander in chief of the army, came immediately. He was angry at Fang Hao''s actions in Mount dugolik, saying that he had seriously affected the peace and tranquility of Mali.


    Fang Hao was bored and couldn''t help saying, "I said old mark, don''t mess with me. You go to your president and say I''ll see him."


    "Hey, minister, I can''t help it either. I''ve got some big guys up there, but it''s not a big deal. We''re used to terrorist attacks everywhere. Come on, I''ll take you to our president. " Mark grinned like a simple and honest expression.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential palace, Fang Hao was received by the president with high standards. Both of them sat on the sofa. The president looked like an old man, and the other Hao was polite. He had gray hair and dark skin. However, after he sat down, he was somewhat dignified.


    After some polite remarks, his Excellency the president can''t wait to turn to the main topic: "minister Fang, the border line between our two countries is extremely long, and both countries have been stable and harmonious. However, recently, terrorists in our country are too rampant and have been difficult to crack down on, because many of them are hiding in the Malian border, and many armed organizations are difficult to clear, so I I hope you can help. "


    Fang Hao took the official tone and coughed: "you and I have always been good neighborly and friendly, but your country has some needs. As long as we negotiate in time, it is not a matter of course."


    It''s really hard to talk to these politicians. Fang Hao is a standard soldier, so he is very disgusted. However, he directly asked LAN Tong to talk with the president. The plenipotentiary, Fang Hao, was relieved. As for the president, seeing the girl, he thought he was easy to speak and agreed.


    Fang Hao is amused. LAN Tong, the girl who is the leader of the secret group, is proficient in all kinds of news and changes in handling affairs. If the president thinks that he is good at speaking, he is really wrong.After handing over these troubles to LAN Tong, Fang Hao believes that Lan Tong will not agree to anything harmful to the interests of the country. Although they are Chinese, now that they have become high-level officials in the country, they should consider the interests of the country, not only for themselves, but also for the people of the country.


    The talks did not last long, and Fang Hao did not ask. LAN Tong was given the full power to deal with the talks. However, it was hard to refuse to take a photo of Fang Hao and other Buccan representatives. Moreover, he was not even mentioned about the fact that he had launched a war in Mount dugoric, which gave Fang Hao a lot of face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the international group, Zhao Moqing held his mouth and begged Deng Meiling: "sister Meiling, I really can''t come to the company. You can let me go."


    "You are the vice president. How can you leave the company? I''m not the only one who owns the company!" Deng Meiling was a little angry.


    This company is a joint venture of five major domestic companies, and Fang Hao also has a share in it. But now, basically, she is in charge of it alone. The vice president and the assistant to the president are just furnishings. She asked Deng Meiling to call back and complain to Yan Wang Chen several times.


    Zhao Moqing took Deng Meiling''s hand, shaking and shaking, some coquettish: "elder sister, my sister, you can let me go, I''m going to go to see, I want to go to become a senior official."


    Hearing this, Deng Meiling''s head drooped down in an instant, and then suddenly felt that the dead girl had not done a good job in the company, but she had made a lot of trouble. She had to let her wipe her buttocks. It was better to let the dead girl do harm to Fang Hao.


    So he pretended to ponder for a moment, then reluctantly agreed.


    Zhao Moqing was so happy that she put her arms around Deng Meiling and gave her a manly bear hug. Then Zhao''s words made Fang Hao look stunned.


    Zhao Moqing doubts: "I''m bigger than you. Look, it''s a big circle!"


    "Dead girl, it''s great. I won''t beat you up!" Deng Meiling became angry.


    "Oh, sister Meiling, how can I do that? If it blows up, it will be miserable. I have to tempt brother Hao and let him have nosebleed..."


    Standing outside, Fang Hao can''t help but think of the contrast between the two women inside. He can''t help but swallow his mouth and sigh. The topic between the women seems to be very dirty.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t hear their previous conversation. Otherwise, he knew that Zhao Moqing, the troublemaker, wanted to go to the country. Fang Hao would have to run away immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Fang Hao pushed the door and went in, and then stayed. I didn''t know what kind of topics he would hear from two women.


    Pushing the door in, Fang Hao was not angry: "you two girls, come here bigger than the chest, the company does not take good care of."


    However, as soon as he looked up, he saw two women staring at him. When Fang Hao saw the things in the hands of the two women, he immediately gave a dry smile: "that what, it''s OK, you go on."


    "Brother Hao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Zhao Moqing''s quiet way.


    Deng Meiling hummed: "he was such a person. It''s strange that he doesn''t want to be crooked because he''s full of men''s thieves and prostitutes."


    Listen to these two women''s words, and then look at the strange eyes of the two women, Fang Hao slightly embarrassed, he he said with a smile: "what, you are all big beautiful women with broad-minded mind. I think it''s very normal for me to think like this."


    "Yes, it''s so funny. An old man eavesdropping on our girls." Deng Meiling snorted.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Fang Hao was embarrassed again.


    But immediately, Fang Hao behind the voice of Wei Wei Li: "the boss stood here for a long time."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "you can help them speak too!"


    "I don''t lie." Wei Wei Li light way.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was embarrassed by the three beauties. He had a pause just now before he came in.


    However, Fang Hao couldn''t be embarrassed. This guy pretended to be calm and went to Zhao Moqing. He took the balloon that had been blown a lot from Zhao Moqing''s hand and appreciated it seriously: "it''s really big. It''s really tempting. Who would have thought that there are so many bikini beauties on the balloon."


    Zhao Moqing said with a smile: "brother Hao, isn''t it beautiful? The bigger you blow, the bigger the breasts and hips of bikini beauties will be. "


    With that, the goblin took the balloon directly and blew it in front of Fang Hao. Then Fang Hao saw that the beauty on it was getting bigger and bigger.


    After blowing up, Zhao Moqing excitedly said: "how nice?"


    "You made it?" Fang Hao glanced at the goblin.


    "Yes, I invented it. I''m going to build a balloon factory here and print all kinds of beauties on it. Do you think it''s good to sell?" Zhao Moqing held up his small head and looked at Fang Hao eagerly, as if waiting for praise.


    Fang Hao looked down, and happened to fall on Zhao Moqing, the goblin, which showed a large amount of snow-white chest, especially the seemingly unfathomable gullies. Fang Hao did not make traces, swallowed his mouth water, and subconsciously said: "you print you, it will be better to sell."


    "Ah? Really? " Zhao Moqing was surprised.


    Fang Hao nodded very seriously. Deng Meiling couldn''t see it anymore. She immediately pulled Zhao Moqing behind her and glared at Fang Hao: "where are you looking at that eye?"


    After that, he said to Zhao Moqing earnestly: "this guy is a big lecher. Don''t get too close to him. Be careful to take advantage of you!"


    Fang Hao didn''t feel good after listening to it. Lao Tzu just took advantage of you and didn''t take advantage of you. He was just about to speak.


    But heard Zhao Moqing sigh bitterly: "sister Meiling, he doesn''t know how much cheaper it takes me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I don''t know who is taking advantage of whom!"


    "Fang Hao, you can say such shameless words. Let''s see how I tell Aunt Zhao!" Deng Meiling immediately glared at each other.


    Fang Hao was shocked when he heard that. Fang Hao is also a master of the realm at any rate. It is reasonable to say that not many people are his opponents. However, when it comes to Zhao Fengjiao, who is a tough girl, Fang Hao is really a little frightened. He said with a smile: "Meiling, you are not good, aunt Zhao manages everything. Don''t talk about these small things. Besides, I don''t take advantage of them ¡£¡±


    After that, Fang Hao turned to Zhao Moqing and said, "don''t slander me. If your mother really believes me, maybe you will be called back to China directly."


    Sure enough, Zhao Moqing looked anxious: "sister Meiling, brother Hao didn''t take advantage of me, really, touch my waist ah what."


    Fang Hao listens, immediately complexion is stagnant, this NIMA''s dead wench, does not explain is good, explained, really what oneself said is inferior!


    Sure enough, Deng Meiling is very angry. Seeing Zhao Moqing is like seeing a little sister who has been bullied. Her eyes are full of pity. When he turned his head and looked at Fang Hao, his eyes seemed to be about to blow fire. He said angrily, "Fang Hao, you are still not a human being. Zhao Moqing is so small, you also want to start!"


    "The conscience of heaven and earth can be learned from the sun and the moon. I absolutely don''t have it!" Fang Hao couldn''t help explaining.


    Then, Zhao Moqing stopped talking. He stood beside him, playing with his clothes. He rubbed and pinched, as if he wanted to make a flower. Looking at this, Fang Hao immediately patted his forehead in frustration. He said it clearly!


    "Wait and see if I don''t tell Aunt Zhao!" When Deng Meiling finished, she called.Fang Hao looked and did not stop, because he knew that Zhao Fengjiao''s phone could not be reached and was not in the service area.


    Deng Meiling took out her mobile phone and called in the past. After a moment, even Fang Hao, who was standing a little farther away, couldn''t help calling a thrill.


    Because it''s working!


    Then, a very small voice came from Deng Meiling''s mobile phone, but with Fang Hao''s ear power, it was easy to hear that voice was Zhao Fengjiao''s.


    Just listen to: "Meiling, what''s up?"


    Deng Meiling was about to speak, but Fang Hao had a quick eye and a quick hand. She snatched it directly. Then in Deng Meiling''s rage, she laughed and said, "aunt Zhao, I''m Fang Hao. I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you so much."


    "Ah? Little mouse! You dead boy, you know you miss aunt Zhao? Where did the sun come from? " Zhao Fengjiao said with a smile.


    "I really miss you. I couldn''t get through the phone some time ago. I didn''t expect to get through today." Fang Hao laughs, hears that "little mouse" mouth corner all pulled out for a while, this aunt Zhao is also really, all more adults, still call so, really good?


    Deng Meiling''s teeth were itching, but she didn''t really mean to tell Fang Hao about the animal. She just scared the boy. Deng Meiling made an excuse for herself Disadvantageous to the unity of the senior management of the international group!


    But Fang Hao immediately asked a very serious question: "aunt Zhao, do you know the sky on earth?"


    "Heaven and earth? What are you asking for? " Zhao Fengjiao doubted.


    "Wen Xiao was taken away by people who were said to be her school, and said a few words on earth and heaven." Fang Hao''s expression is very serious, there seems to be a spark in his eyes.


    Zhao Fengjiao was strangely silent. Fang Hao was very anxious, but he didn''t urge him. Moreover, he was a little excited. It seems that Zhao Fengjiao knows.


    After a long time, when Fang Haoxin almost jumped to his throat, Zhao Fengjiao gave Fang Hao a disappointed reply: "you can ask your old man about this matter. If he is willing to say it, just say it."


    "Why!" Fang Hao couldn''t help frowning, and asked in a serious tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    "Since Wen Xiao is well trained, she will not be dangerous Zhao Fengjiao didn''t answer Fang Hao''s question. Instead, she was relieved.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and asked again, "where is the old man? I couldn''t get in touch with him


    "He can''t die anyway. He came out when he thought of it. By the way, I''ll come over after a while. I''ve heard about you in Africa. Hum, the Chen family of Wu family, and what bullshit church people dare to come to my house mouse. Don''t worry, aunt Zhao will help you to put it right!" Zhao Fengjiao is brave.


    Although he didn''t get news from heaven and earth, Fang Hao was still very happy to hear Zhao Fengjiao come to help him. He said with a smile, "well, aunt Zhao, you can come earlier. I''ll treat you with a state banquet."


    After hearing this, Deng Meiling and Zhao Moqing looked different. Deng Meiling couldn''t help laughing because he knew the characteristics of the state banquet in Africa. Compared with aunt Zhao, she might have to cut off Fang Hao''s dead boy.


    But Zhao Moqing is very sad. Obviously, she doesn''t want her mother to come here. After she comes here, the goblin will lose her freedom.


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao decided to Zhao Fengjiao come over, must change the way from Zhao Fengjiao mouth to know the exact news on earth, otherwise Fang Hao will be very uncomfortable and uneasy.


    Fang Hao looked at Deng Meiling and Zhao Moqing: "I''m here to talk to you two."


    "What do you say?" Deng Meiling is still very reluctant to see each other, but if you take a closer look, it is estimated that she has some pretense in her expression.


    "I''m going back to Buchanan. There''s a man from the dark group here. If you need anything, you can go to him. Then I''ll let them contact you. In addition, Pan Yue has been transferred by me. Captain, you can choose another one. The Malian authorities say that you carry too many weapons. Blue Tong has already talked with their president. No problem. You just want to secure the artillery in the international group I don''t care about you, but don''t disturb the people. Pay attention to the people''s emotions. As for those guys in country f, although they have great influence here, I have the same influence here. "


    When Fang Hao spoke, he looked calm, but he also had some pride. He was a Chinese. He could take root and sprout here. It seems that he has won honor for the country.


    With that, Fang Hao was about to leave, but was stopped by Deng Meiling. Fang Hao looked back in doubt: "what else?"


    Immediately, Deng Meiling bit her teeth, took out a thing from her small satchel, and solemnly handed it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took a look, his eyes suddenly changed dignified up, some startled: "what is this thing?"


    Deng Meiling looked at a glass bottle in her hand, as if the blue liquid was flowing. She was a little reluctant and said, "here you are. You can kill an expert."


    Fang Hao took it up and looked at it. He didn''t find it special, but he felt a bit dangerous. He said, "can you kill an expert? How tall is it? "


    "Because I should be able to kill people like you." Deng Meiling''s uncertain way.


    "What is this, and who gave it to you?" Fang Hao''s face was full of surprise. He thought this thing was really weird and could make him feel dangerous!


    "It''s a liquid bomb. You don''t care where it comes from. Anyway, if you meet an expert, you just throw it at him." Deng Meiling looks serious.


    "Keep this for yourself. It''s hard for anyone who wants to kill me at any time." Fang Hao shook his head and returned it.


    Deng Meiling suddenly said, "here you are. I only know a few people here. I don''t want you to die!"


    Then it seemed that this sentence was not appropriate, so the conversation turned and coldly hummed: "at least you are my assistant. If you are dead, who can I ask for help?"


    Fang Hao still shook his head: "you stay here. You have a relationship with me. I have many enemies. If they can''t deal with Laozi, they may come to you for trouble, which is very useful for you."


    Fang Hao resolutely did not, Deng Meiling was very angry, but also put it away: "don''t forget, good intentions as a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he said a startling word to Fang Hao: "Mo Qing wants to go with you, and the president has agreed!"


    "What?" Fang Hao''s eyes widened and his face startled. He looked at Deng Meiling and Zhao Moqing: "are you not kidding?"


    "Who is joking with you? Mo Qing, on behalf of the international group, invests in you, but you are not willing to attract investment for your country!" Deng Meiling rolled her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go first. What, Vivian, let''s go Fang Hao can''t wait to go. Let Zhao Moqing follow him. What''s the joke? It''s not bad to kill him!


    "Brother Hao, my mother is coming!" Zhao Moqing suddenly looked at Fang Hao, his eyes watery.


    Fang Hao scalp Numb: "your mother is coming, you wait for her here."


    "When my mother comes, I will not be free. Can you bear to live a miserable life every day?" Zhao Moqing looked at Fang Hao with hope.Fang Hao took a look at it and couldn''t help thinking that if you are not free, you''d better have less trouble.


    The vice president of quemoo International Corporation is disgusting. What''s more, it''s hard for us to kill people all over the world Yes, there are more disgusting and bloody. Eating monkey brain is so cruel that I can''t go out for a while. It''s too bloody. Many people eat raw food, and there''s a bloody smell everywhere. "


    Fang Hao''s expression is very rich, even made a disgusting look of pain, but looked up slightly, suddenly in the heart a shake.


    Zhao Moqing''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "do you really have monkey brains? I only read it in books. I must go and have a look. It''s so exciting. Wow, there are cannibals. Isn''t that primitive society? I''ve played everywhere, but I haven''t been to the primitive society! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless, and then quickly shook his head and said, "it''s not primitive society. Monkey brain has been banned by my order. No one eats people any more. After all, it''s not hygienic..."


    Zhao Moqing a copy of miss do not believe it, and then clenched the fist: "hum, I know you lied to me, do not let me go, but when my mother came, I said I was pregnant with your child!"


    This words a, Fang Hao facial expression big change: "dead girl, talk to be responsible for ah, the joke is not so open!"


    "I don''t care, hum, I''ll let you marry me then!" Zhao Moqing snorted, and did not put Fang Hao''s face in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    To be responsible, Zhao Moqing is really the best. He has a rare child face and huge breasts. However, he has obvious brain problems. He wants to eat monkey brain and see people eat Let''s forget it. If there is trouble everywhere, then there will not be a lot of trouble in the country?


    Think about it. Fang Hao felt his scalp numb and his eyes twitched. Finally, he thought of Zhao Fengjiao. After listening to Zhao Moqing''s rambling remarks, she became angry. She was all slapped, and he was no exception!


    The most important thing is that he wants to know something about heaven and earth from Zhao Fengjiao''s mouth. At this time, Zhao Moqing was offended to death, which was not wise.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Fang Haocai nodded with tears. He wanted to say two words of caution, but when he thought of this dead girl''s manner, warning was useless, and it was all right.


    Seeing Fang Hao nodding, Zhao Moqing was overjoyed, and suddenly fell down on Fang Hao''s arms. His face was happy: "good thing, brother Hao, good to me."


    Looking at the girl''s appearance, Fang Hao was still a little more happy in his heart, but if the girl didn''t like to make trouble and make trouble, it was estimated that she was really a pretty girl who was loved by others.


    When I left, I took a oil tanker with me, but I went to the border of Mali and Niger, and went to the oil field to have a look. It seemed that the ghost hands were playing real games. When I was free, I dressed in military uniform, with the rank of major general, and majestic with a group of soldiers, and went to the exploration team to wander about in a bold manner. In name of patrol, but ye Qingyu was not far away Where you can see it.


    Fang Hao is also the first time to see this guy is so interested, his heart is also very happy, his brothers, very few married, not as early as he married.


    Fang Hao was still very concerned about the happiness of his brothers, so he took the ghost hand to the secret place, gave him an opportunity, and said earnestly: "you son of a bitch, you are thick skinned, but you are not thick enough. Where do you wander around every day, people will see you naturally, but you have to brag. Nowadays, it''s very simple to pick up girls, except the most vulgar The status, status, money, and strength of Qi, as well as the need to boast back, which makes her feel as if you are omnipotent. You can''t do it without you, understand? "


    "Boss, why brag?" The ghost hand asked a very honest question.


    So Fang Hao was very serious: "you go to get some wine, let''s drink while talking."


    "OK!"


    Then, Fang Hao and the ghost hand made some local dishes, and then began to drink small wine, talking about major events.


    Zhao Moqing, the oil tanker with Fang Hao, couldn''t stop the winner for a moment. He seemed to be curious about everything. He wandered about the exploration team within a dozen miles of the exploration team. He was riding in the armored vehicle of the hell hall and yelled at each other. He was very proud of a female general. He was not excited to see a gerbil. He howled and drove a large army to destroy his family.


    From time to time, I also use the machine gun on the armored vehicle to see some lizards on the edge of the desert, and they are immediately beaten into meat mud, which is also called hunting.


    Fang Hao didn''t care, but the soldiers in the temple of the underworld saw it in their eyes and hurt in their hearts. That was money. The key was to fight the prey. It was too small. It was a waste of bullets.


    Without Zhao Moqing, this guy, Fang Hao is clean. At the moment, Fang Hao, who has drunk half a kilogram of white wine, feels warm and his face is a little red. It''s near the desert, and the weather is really hot.


    When he was red faced, Fang Hao began to teach: "you can''t boast, you stinky boy, you really lose my face. Boasting, concise and to the point, is called exaggeration! If you don''t, you have to say yes. For example, you can only come here once a night. If you say you can come seven times, people will think that you are a good force. For example, in the eyes of others, if you beat ten, you will say you can beat 100. People say that the shooting method is good, and you can shoot the plane down with one shot! Do you understand? "


    "Hey, it''s so simple. I can do it." Ghost hand also drink red, hear Fang Hao''s words, he thought to come, it is a piece of cake.


    "The reason why I call you bragging is not only to make people think you are arrogant, but also to be able to talk with others so as to avoid the cold. At the beginning, the talkative and cheerful people give women a good feeling." Fang Hao talked as if he were a saint of love.


    The ghost hand nodded from time to time, showing a look of worship, and said with a simple smile: "boss, you are really powerful, you know so much."


    "Well, who am I? I''m your boss. Can I be good?" After a while, the wine dried up after a catty of wine. The strength of the wine came up, but the force was blowing very hard.


    Later, he once again taught: "after a woman has a good impression on you, you should make her moved. For example, you should always care about her and send flowers and gifts. Of course, you can send whatever she likes! In a woman''s heart, you feel that you care about him very much, and you will respond to your request. Even if you are in the process of defecating, hearing the call, and not wiping your buttocks, you should catch up as soon as possible. "


    "Oh? So it is. Isn''t it smelly if you don''t wipe your butt? What can I do if you smoke it to other people? " Ghost hand eyes suddenly lit up, but then asked in doubt.


    "Pig head, I play a metaphor, that is, you must be fast, very fast, extremely fast!" Fang Hao looks like he hates iron but doesn''t make steel."Oh, boss, I see. I''ll be there soon!" The ghost hand jumped up in a rush.


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "Ye Qingyu asked me to have dinner tonight. I''ll go there early," he said with a smile


    Fang Hao looked at his watch. NIMA''s was just after two o''clock in the afternoon. He immediately scolded: "you''ve been hanging so early. There are still many hours left in the evening!"


    "Boss, didn''t you say fast, very fast, very fast?" Ghost hand a face of blankness.


    "I I don''t mean that! Grass Fang Hao was also depressed and felt that he could not make sense with this guy.


    Not enough next to listen to turn over innumerable white eyes slightly can not help but insert a: "two idiots, people invite him to dinner in the evening, this is interesting!"


    Ghost hand and Fang Hao a Leng, depressed look at Wei Wei Li, this Niang son is when to arrive, but this sentence is a word to wake up the dreamer.


    Fang Hao said solemnly, "well, I already knew it was such a situation. I mean it''s useless for you to go there so early. You should prepare some gifts."


    Ghost hand full of surprise, Wei Wei Li and Fang Hao both think ye Qingyu is interesting to him, which is really interesting. It''s strange if you can''t be happy.


    Then he said with a smile: "boss, I know. I''m going to drive that tank."


    Fang Hao had a bad feeling and couldn''t help but say, "what''s driving a tank to do in the past?"


    "Ye Qingyu said he liked tanks, so I wanted to send one to her."


    After hearing this news, a mouthful of wine just drank, and it was a battle tank. It was worth more than 10 million National dollars. A gift from NIMA sent more than 10 million yuan. Rao Shi Fang Hao is also rich and has a little shortness of breath.


    However, seeing the simple and honest appearance of the ghost hand, Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "go quickly, it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of them!"


    But I was thinking, fortunately, it was not my armed helicopter to go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    The ghost hand was overjoyed. Then he ran out and yelled at the top of his voice, "the tank will drive me two cars, and I will send people away."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was not in the mood for drinking, and said with a sad face: "well, your sister, after teaching for a long time, you have taught me two tanks! Damn it, it''s the only two here


    Wei Wei Li saw Fang Hao''s present appearance. The woman who had not laughed for a long time immediately chuckled: "boss, you are too mean."


    "Nonsense, I''m just worried. It seems that I have to drive two more tanks from the country. It''s very important here." Fang Hao gave Wei Wei Li a look.


    "Don''t worry. If you think you send two tanks, people will really want it. If a woman really likes a man, how can she care whether he has power, status and money? Many women don''t care how much money you have, only how much money you are willing to spend for her, how much power you have, and how much effort you are willing to pay for her."


    Wei Wei Li said very seriously, seems to be what she thought.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao said with tears and laughter: "then you say I''m not that kind of scum man. I don''t seem to have paid anything."


    "Yes, you have paid a lot, but in your opinion, it''s nothing. It''s important to others." Wei Wei Li rolled her eyes, walked to the door and looked at the endless Gobi desert.


    Fang Hao was thoughtful, but still did not want to understand, because he felt that it seemed that he owed all the women, his grandmother, this life is not over.


    Then, Fang Hao rarely had a free nap.


    And Wei Wei Li at the door, watching Fang Hao for an afternoon, only said a word to herself: "give me a life, return your life."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao had to rush back all night, because the people in the church had arrived in the country. The reason why Fang Hao didn''t want to destroy them at the first time was because a secret letter came from jester. The purpose of these people was not for pisk''s death, but for the Dragon Palace.


    So, Fang Hao rushed back all night, arranged Zhao Moqing to Miao Lang, and let him take good care of him. After that, Fang Hao went to the temple of the church.


    Even in such a barren land, the temple of the church is still majestic and solemn. Fang Hao brought Wei Wei Li here. Originally, Fang Hao didn''t want to bring Wei Wei Li, but Wei Wei Li didn''t listen to him. Fang Hao had no way.


    Even though there are many experts on the other side, Fang Hao is determined to leave, and few people can stop him. Moreover, he is the top leader of the national army and many people want to move him, but the consequences must be clear.


    The two men strode into the temple. In the long hall, there were several white men in black suits. When Fang Hao appeared, they all looked at him.


    Jester was there, and his face was expressionless. Seeing this expression, Fang Hao was more and more relieved. If there was fraud, jester would surely warn him. He didn''t want to die, and Fang Hao didn''t want him to die, so Jester didn''t want Fang Hao to die.


    Immediately after that, jester personally welcomed him and introduced him with a plain face.


    Three white men, two of whom are masters of the church, nice and Kiro, and the other is indang, Archbishop of the Diocese of Niger.


    When he heard this introduction, Fang Hao almost laughed. He had never seen anyone calling him a prostitute. However, in order to cooperate with this solemn and sacred place, Fang Hao didn''t laugh. He imitated the posture of the believers and made a double cross in his chest. He said in a calm low voice: "the glory of the original emperor is with us."


    Weiwei Li saw Fang Hao so pretentious that she couldn''t help pulling at the corners of her mouth and lowering her head for fear of being seen by others, because she really wanted to laugh.


    The three church masters saw Fang Hao like this, slightly surprised, and then also recited a sentence: "the glory of the original God is with us."


    Immediately, the Archbishop said with a smile: "originally minister Fang is also the son of the Lord. Therefore, the whole country will be bathed in the glory of the Lord."


    "Willing to work for it." Fang Hao bowed slightly.


    At the moment, jester couldn''t help but draw out a few times. A guy who almost destroyed all the church masters in the suburb of the country said that he believed in God!


    But it is obvious that the three high-level church officials who came here believed that Fang Hao''s eyes were softened a lot.


    Nice and Kiro are the elders of the church. They do not speak much and give people the feeling of seclusion. However, the Archbishop of the missionary should be very talkative and praise Fong Hao against his heart for his contributions to the people of the country. Naturally, he also mentioned the maintenance of the church.


    Later, Fang Hao knew that the purpose of these guys was mainly for the Dragon Palace. As for the death of Archbishop pisk, he was only passing by. When he heard that pisk and Yigan parish leaders were killed because of the conspiracy of the former authorities of the country, he took it as a severe criticism.


    When Fang Hao said that those anti church people had been killed by him, indang showed a smile: "God will surely protect the faithful believers, and protect minister Fang all his life."


    Fang Hao laughed in his heart. If there was a God, it would be very good not to kill him.The reason why they called Fang haolai was that these people needed Fang Hao''s help, and Fang Hao also came to be interested in it, because indang said that they had mastered the location of the headquarters of the Dragon Palace.


    "Where is it? This dragon palace does all kinds of evil, killing people and setting fires everywhere, and they are irreconcilable to us! " Fang Hao said that he was filled with righteous indignation. When he heard that the Pope''s heirs had been killed, he was even more furious: "God will surely grant them destruction!"


    This is a sentence that Jester believed, the rest of the people more believe in Fang Hao''s sincerity.


    Only Weiwei Li, who is next to her, has a lot of inner feud. She is basically the boss who is quite treacherous, because she knows the relationship between Fang Hao and the Dragon Palace, and also knows that there are a group of killers of Dragon Palace who have done a lot of things for Fang Hao.


    A simple conversation, Fang Hao did not know the location of the Dragon Palace headquarters, obviously these guys did not intend to tell him.


    Therefore, Fang Hao solemnly said: "for a few people to meet the wind, I have prepared the banquet, but also invite you to come."


    Jester and indang both agreed with a smile. Yindang said with a faint smile, "thank you for your kindness."


    It''s the greatest honor for me and Fang to have a meal


    So a group of people came to a restaurant in Ouagadougou. The owner of the restaurant was from Huaxia. Originally, the owner of this restaurant was from Wandao. However, because Fang Hao''s treatment of Wan island was too different after he came to power, the people of Wan Island left indignantly. So, Chinese businessmen came to take over.


    As well as all kinds of development projects, naturally, some people take over. The efficiency of Huaxia embassy is quite high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    The owner''s wife is a woman in her thirties. She looks average, but a few waiters are very smart. I don''t know what the adults of these two little sisters think. She can rest assured that some girls will come to work in these turbulent places.


    Fortunately, now that Fang Hao takes over, the Chinese here are treated with high standards, because Fang Hao himself is a Chinese, and now he is in a high position. Even if Fang Hao doesn''t say so, the people in power in the country will subconsciously protect the Chinese people.


    This is the power and benefits of power!


    The owner''s wife recognized Fang Hao''s origin at a glance. After all, Fang Hao was on the local TV station, and even had Fang Hao''s posters, known as a legend in Africa.


    Suddenly, the landlady called nervously: "Fang..."


    Fang Hao didn''t want to trouble, and even said: "you''re welcome. Give me Chinese characteristics. I''m fed up with the African eating habits. I''ll arrange a quiet room."


    "Yes, Mr. Fang." The proprietress ran to arrange and took Fang Hao and others into the private room.


    It''s almost noon now, and more and more diners are coming. Although the restaurant is not big, it is very famous here. It seems that eating in this restaurant is a matter of great face.


    This is the same as those Western restaurants in China. They are very popular among young people. They think eating there is very face-saving and emotional.


    After the owner''s wife came out of the private room, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then changed her expression of surprise and cried to the kitchen, "my son, please do whatever you like to eat. There are guests coming today!"


    In the kitchen, a middle-aged man with a cook''s hat and a little thin came out: "who is it? Return the guest


    Several waiters and sisters are very curious. They are very curious about the Chinese man just now, and they are familiar with it. So they can''t help but prick up their ears at the moment.


    The landlady said with a smile: "anyway, you should do well, and you must do it well. Maybe we will make it in the future."


    Chef looks like the boss, the boss more and more doubt: "who in the end ah, make God mysterious."


    Seeing that the landlady didn''t speak, the boss went to the private room by himself. He nodded and bowed at the moment when he opened the door, filled with smiling faces, and then came out excitedly. How could he run back to the kitchen? It seems that he wants to show the skills of pressing the bottom of the box.


    At the moment, the waiters are more curious. A little sister can''t help but ask, "Auntie, who is that Chinese?"


    The proprietress laughed mysteriously, and then said in her niece''s ear, "Fang Hao, Minister of national defense!"


    "Ah Xiao Qian, the boss''s niece, was stunned. Even if it was a small country, far less than China, but where was its position? Minister of defense, just listening to these four words can make people excited, especially in Africa.


    Xiao Qian has been here for some time. Naturally, I heard many people from China talking about Fang Hao. He was absolutely fantastic. But at first glance, it was just extraordinary, and there was no sense of military God.


    The key is, a small soldier does not have, Xiao Qian even doubts whether it is a fake.


    But her aunt even busy way: "hurry to the tea delivery water, well serve them, if you flatter, your life will be prosperous."


    For her aunt''s power, Xiaoqian heart stomach Fei a few words, but know her aunt is for her good, so still went.


    In the room, I heard Fang Hao and those foreigners speak fluent English. After a close look, he didn''t see any flash. He couldn''t help but deepen the idea that this guy was a fake.


    The most important thing is that when the Minister of national defense goes out, why don''t you bring any soldiers with you? Aren''t you afraid of murder?


    On the table, Fang Hao didn''t care. The waiter was staring at himself. He muttered. Handsome is troublesome!


    Continue to brag with the high-level of the archbishop, when talking, I can''t help but go to the Dragon Palace.


    From the heart of a few gonghao will not be around, the result of this will not be a good place.


    Fang haozheng was surprised to let him order, but at this time, the chef personally brought a large basin, which was bright and bright red soup, with white fish meat, which was boiled fish!


    "Mr. Fang, authentic boiled fish, only we can make authentic flavor here. Mr. Fang, please enjoy yourself."


    "Wait a minute. Do you have any red wine? I''ll have a bottle of strong liquor, the stronger the better." Fang Haolian was busy.


    When Xiao Qian heard Fang Hao''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. She actually said big nose foreigner in front of others. However, several foreigners didn''t understand her and laughed.


    Fang Hao took a look at Xiaoqian and immediately made the latter blush. He ran out to get the wine, which made Fang Hao depressed. Does Laozi really have such a great charm? People who look at them at random blush?Wei Wei Li light sat aside, habitually observed around, it is very natural to see that pretty little waiter kept peeking at Fang Hao, muttering: "you know how to attract bees and butterflies."


    "Well? What do you say Fang Hao turned his head in doubt.


    "Nothing. The fish is delicious." Wei Wei Li light way, but in fact she has not moved chopsticks.


    At this time, Justin Dang and others prayed devoutly, and Fang Hao could not help pretending to pray.


    "Thank God for giving me food..." Fang Hao was depressed in his heart, but he read it carefully.


    I give you food!


    Some church guys are very good at eating. They keep saying "good". The two church masters don''t drink and only eat.


    Jester is the same, Fang Hao looked at it, and analyzed that the people in the church should be relatively old-fashioned.


    Because they are very talkative and probably because of preaching, they are more popular, while the other three guys are too indifferent.


    "For being a bishop, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you!" Fang Hao was smiling.


    "Cheers." When he ate two fish, his face turned red. Obviously, he was also spicy. Fang Hao was not able to eat spicy food. Although he thought it was good, it was too authentic.


    After a while, the chef personally served a table of Chinese cuisine to Fang Hao. Without serving, the chef would announce a dish name with great enthusiasm.


    A table of dishes, in addition to boiled fish spicy, the rest are OK, Fang Hao eat that is quite comfortable.


    At this time, outside the sound of noise, and even hit the sound, Xiaoqian quickly ran out.


    Several church guys were surprised, but they didn''t worry at all, because the people on their table were all real masters, except Wei Wei and Li, who were a little weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Fang Hao frowned slightly and said to Weiwei Li, "go outside and have a look. If you can help, you can help me. It''s all fellow villagers."


    But as soon as the words fell, Wei Wei and Li did not get up, the door was suddenly opened, and then a few covetous easterners were staring at some of the people inside. When they saw that there were all foreigners except Fang Hao, the faces of these easterners changed slightly and hesitated.


    But immediately, someone outside used a dialect. Although Fang Hao didn''t understand it, he knew it was the Chinese language.


    Then, a man at the door yelled in English: "leave now, our boss is working!"


    Several people in the church didn''t mean to leave. They were very insipid, because this is the country where the Minister of defense is sitting in front of them.


    If even these small things are not fair, it is too ridiculous.


    Fang Hao faintly turned his head: "who are you? It seems that all of you are Chinese. Why do you come here to make trouble?"


    The four men at the door immediately pulled out their guns, and one of them said in a sharp voice: "if you don''t come out, do you really think you don''t dare to kill people! Get out of here


    Fang Hao eyebrows slightly pick, in this moment, Wei Wei Li with a strong wind, the man immediately flew out, smashed a group of tables and chairs.


    Another person''s face changed greatly, raised his hand and used a pistol to aim at Wei Wei Li, but Wei Wei Li would not give them such a chance. The remaining three people were immediately put on the ground, and the pistols in several hands appeared in Weiwei Li''s hand, looking at the person who was knocked down in front of her indifferently.


    All of a sudden, Weiwei Li winked at a person who fell on the ground, this moment accompanied by a gunshot, Weiwei Li mentioned the man in the chest, issued a scream.


    At the moment, Fang Hao stood up with a cold face. When he walked out of the door, he saw the waiters, the boss''s wife, and several cooks all pressed down on the ground. The boss and the boss''s wife were the most miserable and were beaten to the head and blood.


    The waiter who served Fang Hao''s table just now was held by a thin, gloomy looking man. The other hand of the man was holding a gun. Obviously, this man fired the gun just now.


    When the man saw Fang Hao come out, his expression was ferocious: "who dare to fight against me? Do you know who we are?"


    "I don''t know. Please give me some advice." Fang Hao was indifferent, and didn''t care that the pistol was facing him.


    There are four or five men around the skinny man. They stare at Fang Hao fiercely. They feel that the man pushes the waiter to the ground and sneers: "Hongmen!"


    "Hongmen?" Fang Hao was slightly stunned, and then he was a little strange. How could there be people from Hongmen.


    The thin man saw Fang Hao''s face and thought that Fang Hao was afraid. He suddenly showed a arrogant look: "yes, we are Hongmen, Wan Dao San Gang!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face suddenly darkened. Wan Dao San Gang is indeed a branch of Hongmen, but it''s from Wan Dao. I just didn''t expect that even the underworld would come to this poor place.


    With a black face, Fang Hao said in a cold voice, "I didn''t ask all the guys in your bay island to go away, but there are still people who don''t go!"


    "What! Who do you think you are? I need you to tell me if I can''t go! Today you are dead. Dozens of brothers can come and kill you at any time The skinny man grinned grimly and clapped his hands.


    Suddenly, countless people outside yelled: "boss, boss!"


    Listening to the voices of the brothers outside, the skinny man was very excited. After looking at Fang Hao, he was shocked, because Fang Hao was not moved at all. He repeated the fierce shouts outside. He didn''t hear the same thing. Wei Wei Li beside Fang Hao also showed a very indifferent expression of disdain.


    At this moment, the skinny man became angry: "you really want to die. Kneel down to me immediately. I may spare you from death."


    At the moment, the waiters in the hotel, the boss and his wife, the chef, and the waiter who served Fang Hao with tea, all looked at him with hope in their eyes.


    Fang Hao was under the muzzle of the thin man''s gun. He sat down and lit a cigarette. He said, "it''s too late to roll now!"


    "Frighten me? Ha ha It''s a joke. Even the military here has a good relationship with us. I didn''t want to involve anyone else. But you are so uninteresting, don''t blame me for my cruel hand The skinny man is gloomy. The guns of his younger brothers are separated and aimed at Wei Wei Li and Fang Hao. It seems that they are waiting for the order of the skinny man.


    Fang Hao listened, but eyebrows a pick: "you said the military people, I really don''t believe."


    "No? Do you need a letter? " The skinny man immediately raised the muzzle of the gun and aimed at Fang Hao. He sneered: "I''ll give you another chance. I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. I won''t kill you!"


    But at this time, there was a roar of cars and whistles. I remembered the sound of countless footsteps, and many of the kids of San gang were screaming.


    Just listen to someone outside scold a way: "all detain, do not let go of one!"Then a group of people strode in, led by an oriental, with several black officers nearby.


    When the Oriental officer appeared at the moment, the skinny man suddenly surprised and called: "brother-in-law, how did you come, I can deal with these guys."


    The Oriental man took a look at the skinny man, and then in Fang Hao''s indifferent eyes, he walked quickly to Fang Hao, saluted him with the black officers behind him, and yelled: "minister!"


    At this moment, many people''s expressions changed dramatically. The boss of the restaurant showed a relaxed smile. The rest of the waiters and chefs were shocked. The waiter named Xiaoqian bit his lips and looked at Fang Hao.


    And the most shocking is the skinny man and his younger brothers, the facial expression changes extremely ugly, as if ate excrement.


    The thin man swallowed his mouth and cried out in fear: "brother in law..."


    No one answered, because Fang Hao did not speak, so the officers did not dare to speak.


    Fang Hao stood up and faintly said to the Oriental officer, "if I remember correctly, you are Gu bingque, commander of the ninth company of the Third Battalion of the third regiment of the Ming Temple."


    This Oriental officer is what Fang Hao called Gu bingque.


    At the moment, Gu bingque heard Fang Hao''s words, and his eyes were red, but he stood upright: "Your Highness, it''s me."


    "Well, you''re a veteran. We''ve been living and dying for five or six years. Now we''ve finally earned a family business and a daughter-in-law. Well, it''s not bad. We should be a major battalion commander now." Fang Hao''s tone was indifferent. Facing these officers in front of him, Fang Hao seemed too casual. He still held a cigarette in his hand and took two mouthfuls from time to time.


    At the moment, Dong Hao dare to speak, but there are no people who dare not speak in his eyes, including those who dare not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "Yes, your highness, I have already taken my daughter-in-law, which happened some time ago." Gu bingque listened to Fang Hao''s words and shed tears inexplicably.


    "Well, well, you can handle it. I''ll have a party." Fang Hao nodded lightly.


    Suddenly, Gu bingque and a group of black officers saluted again, and then turned to leave!


    As he passed Dong Mingsheng, Gu bingque said to the soldiers guarding the door: "take these people away!"


    "Yes The soldiers quickly came in and captured Dong Mingsheng and his younger brothers.


    Outside, a black officer next to him inquired, "battalion commander, how to deal with it?"


    Gu bingque took a deep breath and didn''t want to leave tears. He was a soldier of the temple of the underworld, and will always be, even if he is now transferred to a camp of the presidential guard.


    And there are so many soldiers in the hell hall, Fang Hao remembers him. Knowing him made Gu bingque feel honored, excited and happy. At the same time Shame, regret.


    "You killed Dong Mingsheng, and I''ll kill another one when I go back. There''s nothing important about it!"


    The black officer stood straight and said, "yes!"


    However, when the black officers were about to carry out their duties, a clear and sweet but cold voice sounded behind them. The voice was very flat: "it''s your brother-in-law. Sin does not end in death. You and women have no sin. Men and brothers are important, and women are also responsible."


    Gu bingque''s tears stopped surging down again. Turning around, she saw Wei Wei and Li go back in again. Gu bingque immediately faced the direction of the restaurant, saluted and yelled: "Your Highness, I am Gu bingque, the company commander of the Third Battalion and ninth company of the Ming Palace. I was, and will be, all my life. I am willing to be your Highness''s soldier in my next life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the restaurant, Fang Hao said with a smile to the boss''s wife, "didn''t you get much hurt?"


    Seeing Fang Hao smile, at this moment, it seems that the atmosphere of the whole hotel is relaxed. Previously, Fang Hao was silent and the whole hotel was depressed.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, minor injury, minister. I''m sorry to disturb your meal." The owner''s wife is obviously more able to speak than the boss, with a bright smile on her face. She is really happy. Dong Mingsheng and his group did not make trouble today. Now, no one comes back to the restaurant to make trouble.


    "Well, it''s ok if it doesn''t matter. What, a few more dishes, the taste is really good." Fang Hao smiles, and then walks back with Wei Wei Li, but this time, Wei Wei Li doesn''t enter the room and sits down at the door with a cold look.


    "You stupid cap, hurry up, the minister praised your cooking delicious!" The boss''s wife immediately gave the skinny boss a fist, just beat the skinny boss out of confusion.


    "Well, well, well


    His face was happy and excited to jump up and greet several chefs. He ran into cooking with enthusiasm.


    Several waiters suddenly stood up with shock on their faces. It seemed like a dream that they could see such a big official. It was still a legend of Africa.


    In the private room, four church masters ate dishes and drank wine. Seeing Fang Hao come in, he said with a smile: "minister Fang, the royal soldiers have a way."


    Previously, Fang Hao and Gu bingque''s words were all in English, so these church masters also heard them. However, Fang Hao looked at them and said, "it''s not really. It''s just heart to heart."


    However, Yingdang obviously doesn''t think so, because there are some words and feelings that these foreigners don''t understand. Chinese culture has been passed on for thousands of years, which can not be understood for a while.


    And Fang Hao really did not think so much, just heart to heart!


    After eating and drinking, Fang Hao took the people from four churches to the most prosperous area of Ouagadougou, where there are the best romantic places in the area.


    There are also places like nightclubs. Jester doesn''t know why Fang Hao asked them to come here.


    However, Fang Hao was very enthusiastic and seemed determined to greet them.


    However, jester was very worried, privately pulled Fang Hao and asked, "Fang Hao, what do you want to do? You invite dinner and play. Don''t you want to kill them later?"


    Fang Hao was stunned: "why do you think so? What do I want to do with them? "


    "You''re not as enthusiastic as you are!" Jester frowned.


    "Grass, I warmly receive them and give them wind. This is not to help you fight for face. In the future, you should straighten your waist in church. I also help you to have a good relationship with them. It''s better to be a good friend. Hehe, I have a good intention. You see, I think more about you." Fang Hao laughs.


    Jester''s face full of doubt, or do not believe that, although the contact with Fang Hao is not long, but absolutely know that this guy is certainly not the kind of sneak to pat horses.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Jester doesn''t understand this sentence, but his idea now is roughly the same.


    Fang Hao asked this nightclub named didiko. Let''s say it was the owner of the nightclub who came here. He was a fat woman, and his body was full of flesh. The red shock made Fang Hao this guy get thunder.


    "Boss, what kind of girl do you want? We guarantee to be the sexiest girl here." The fat woman smiles and winks at each other.Fang Hao immediately gave a shiver and said, "please call a dozen beauties to these gentlemen. There is plenty of money!"


    With a bang, Fang Hao took out a large stack of African francs and put them in the hands of the fat woman. Her eyes suddenly glowed.


    Seeing here, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing. It seems that such a place is the same in the whole world, money and desire.


    The fat woman weighed it for a while, and then immediately wanted to go to pro Fang Hao, but almost a woman blocked in the middle.


    Wei Wei Li coldly looks at the fat woman, the fat woman laughs, estimates in the heart to think, comes out to play, how to take the woman, has the sickness!


    A group of YingYing and Yanyan went to the huge private room. Of course, all of them were big black horses, without a trace of variegated colors. Their clothes were exposed, their breasts were plump, and they were extremely sexy.


    Besides indang and jester, nice and Kiro were very excited, holding one in each hand and sticking one in front and back. They were very excited.


    Fang Hao took a look at yindang and jester and said, "why don''t you call a few over here?"


    Because when hehe said with a smile: "this still forget, I am not very interested."


    Jester shook his head, a little abandoned in his eyes.


    Fang Hao smiles and doesn''t speak. Nice and Kiro have been teased by several big black horses. They can''t come. Fang Hao has already arranged a room.


    At the moment, Fang Hao laughs. Although he is not very interested, many people are still interested in it. After all, it is a big black horse!


    However, in addition to this skin is really a little black, in fact, the body is really hot and sexy. Anyway, it is bigger than the domestic women in any place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    After the two left, Fang Hao sent the rest of the women away. At the moment, there were only three left. Fang Hao asked the waiter to take two bottles of the best red wine here. Open it well, one for each.


    Fang Hao took up his glass of wine, looked at Yin and said with a smile, "come on, let''s have a drink together. Can you tell me about the payment now?"


    Jester and in were stunned and surprised.


    Fang Hao continued with a smile: "don''t be surprised. One of you is in jester, the other is in Niger, and you are very warm to me. You should be friends, right?"


    Two people in the eyes of some shock, see here, Fang Hao know, his guess.


    "Since you can see it, we don''t hide it. Indeed, we are friends, and he knows about our affairs all the time." Jester nodded.


    "I see. That proves you trust him, so you said it." Fang Hao took a sip of red wine. The taste of red wine was OK. It seems that any place with money can enjoy it.


    "Hehe, how do you know it''s not because you know it yourself?" Jester said with a faint smile.


    "I''ve blocked the news. No one should know unless you say so." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Jester and I grew up together in church, I came to be the archbishop, and he was sent to investigate the Dragon Palace," he said with a smile


    "Well, since you are friends, you and I are friends, so don''t hide it. Where is the Dragon Palace?" Fang Hao said seriously.


    Because when a look at the door, confirmed that no one, light way: "should be in the Sahara desert."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, not very surprised, and then asked, "what is the dragon palace like?"


    Immediately, indang took out a piece of paper with a picture on it.


    Fang Hao took it to have a look. There were pavilions and pavilions in ancient China. There was also a very large statue of dragon. There was a huge gate with two ancient seal characters on it.


    Fang Hao took a breath, and it was true. The last time he heard Ye Qingyu say that he saw a mirage, Fang Hao was a little suspicious. The giant dragon statues and ancient temples and pavilions are Chinese characteristics and should be a very ancient ethnic group.


    The most important thing is the dragon. Ye Qingyu didn''t see the mountain gate, so he didn''t say it. But now, compared with each other, they must be talking about the same place.


    Moreover, if the headquarters of the Dragon Palace is in Africa, but the church has not been found for so many years, it must be in a remote place, one is the African grassland, or the jungle, and the other is the desert.


    The desert is so big that few people want to go in, because the desert is often associated with death.


    "Do you know the exact location?" Fang Hao inquired.


    Indang shook his head: "the church headquarters asked two Templars to bring news. They only know a general location, but they can''t be accurate. We don''t know how the church headquarters knows."


    Fang Hao nodded: "how are you going to look for it?"


    "We need minister Fang''s help. You control a lot of troops. You can help us explore." Because the tone is serious.


    "In what direction?"


    "Within Mali, it should be not far from the border." Because when there was no hesitation, he said it directly.


    Fang Hao nodded, which is similar to what ye Qingyu said. Anyway, it should not be far away from the exploration team. However, ye Qingyu said that the place should be in Niger, and should be said to be in Mali.


    However, what Yin Dang said should be a large area, and what ye Qingyu saw was a mirage. Although it was there, he just didn''t know how far away it was.


    "After that, what are you going to do?" Fang Hao''s last question.


    "Of course, stepping down the Dragon Palace, as long as we can eradicate the Dragon Palace, we will make great contributions to the church, and will get the supreme honor." Because when the eyes are crazy, the voice trembles with excitement.


    Fang Hao looked in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. Ling Xian said that she would come to help her for some time, but after such a long time, there was no news at all, and she didn''t know if something had happened.


    It''s good that these people didn''t find it. If they did, it would be a disaster for the Dragon Palace. Fang Hao didn''t care about the life or death of others, but Lingxian Fanghao had to keep it, because Fang Hao felt that he owed her.


    There were four realms in the church, including the two in front of him. In addition, he also had a lot of inner strength, that is, the so-called first-class master in the West and the fanatical believers in the two countries. Fang Hao was very worried about Ling Xian.


    After leaving the church, Fang Hao returned to the presidential palace and directly called Xu Jin. Xu Jin looked like a scholar with silver rimmed glasses and was very gentle.


    After seeing Fang Hao, he saluted: "Your Highness."


    Xu Jin was not born as a soldier. He always appeared as a logistics personnel in the temple of the underworld. However, according to LAN Tong, he was highly organized, so he was recommended to the position of leader of the dark group.However, although it is still called the secret group, it has been expanded and even called the National Security Bureau.


    Standing in front of a huge map, Fang Hao drew a circle on the border between Mali and Niger with his hand, and said to Xu Jin, "in several countries around this circle, give me the Chinese families who have lived here for a long time. Because the families should not be small, find them all for me!"


    "Yes, your highness, what do you do when you find it?" Xu Jin nodded solemnly.


    "Pay close attention to me, especially the martial arts family." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Yes Xu Jin saluted: "does your highness have any other orders?"


    "No, you go." Fang Hao turns to look at the map and frowns slightly. Ling Xian once said that there are four Dragon gods in the Dragon Palace, each of which is a great power. However, these forces are controlled by the Dragon Palace, and the leader of the Dragon Palace is the highest authority.


    However, the four Dragon gods are not in the Dragon Palace, they are only outside. If they are outside, there must be traces of the four Dragon gods outside the Dragon Palace, although I don''t know how far away they are from the Dragon Palace.


    "The Dragon Palace, the four Dragon gods, should have existed for a long time. But at that time, it was estimated that the African continent had not been discovered. How did these guys find out and build their nests here?" Fang Hao can''t think of it, but when it comes to the realm above, he can''t think of many things, and it''s amazing. So Fang Hao doesn''t think about it any more.


    Although the new authorities of Burkinabe were in power for a short time, they soon got on the right track. Under the negotiations between the Miao and the wolves, the Moslem sect also agreed to support the new authorities. Of course, the temple of the underworld had a very high status in torac. Now, other mercenaries dare not raise their heads and fight with one fell swoop A country, this is enough to show Fang Hao''s domineering and overbearing.


    Even the great religion had to consider Fang Hao''s attitude, so that he did not dare to offend him easily.


    At this time, Miao wolf called and said with a bitter smile, "boss, please come and ask Zhao Moqing to leave."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao''s heart cluttered, needless to say, Zhao Moqing, this girl, must have started to make trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Fang Hao went to the place where the Miao wolf worked. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that the Miao wolf looked sad as if he had lost his daughter-in-law.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao doubted.


    Immediately, Miao wolf handed a document to Fang Hao: "boss, you can see for yourself."


    The Miao wolf spoke weakly and seemed depressed.


    Fang Hao looked down, this is an appointment document, a closer look, his face suddenly ugly!


    "This dead girl!" With a slap, Fang Hao patted the document on the table and said angrily, "cancel it, don''t count it!"


    "It''s been published publicly, and on the radio..." The Miao wolf sighed.


    Zhao Moqing, the dead girl, is really very powerful. She makes a tough Miao wolf.


    At the moment, the minister was also annoyed by the police


    "Lin Yu." The Miao wolf was weak.


    "Lin Yu?" Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "he is not a regiment leader, how to become a police Minister?"


    "It needs a lot of manpower, so the temple of the underworld is suitable for being an officer. I nearly transferred half of them and occupied many important posts." Miao wolf nodded.


    "Who is the commander now?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "Ghost hand, there is no other candidate. We are in serious shortage of talents." Miao wolf said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK to let him be the commander. Then Lin Yu will be the deputy director of the police department, and so on." Fang Hao''s last helpless way.


    "When Zhao Moqing is the police minister, this is just a joke. Will it make a big mistake?" Miao Lang is very worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. An official document should be issued within the police department. All decisions need to be signed by the head and vice minister of the police department at the same time to take effect." Fang Hao thought of such a way.


    "That''s it, boss. You''re not a gas-efficient lamp." Miao Lang looks at Fang Hao, is very sincere way.


    Fang Hao was shocked and couldn''t help but say, "grass, who said it was my woman!"


    "What? Boss, now the whole temple of the underworld is known, and most of the country knows about it. You don''t know yet? " Miao wolf was surprised.


    "And what about NIMA?" Fang Hao can''t help but fight a spirit, a very bad premonition to think of.


    Then, the Miao wolf turned on the computer in front of him, and then played a video from a television station in the country not long ago.


    In the video above, Zhao Moqing is brimming with a throbbing smile, saying a paragraph of startling words.


    Zhao Moqing said: Hello everyone, my name is Zhao Moqing. Fang Hao has brought me from far away hometown. As a woman, I''m very happy. I feel so happy that I want to sleep forever because he is a legend and a minister of a country.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that he is a great hero in my heart. For this reason, I am willing to stay in this country forever for the rest of my life. From now on, it is my hometown, the people and the people of my hometown.


    Zhao Moqing said a paragraph that called a cadence, sonorous and powerful, when talking about happiness, big eyes watery, as if to shed moving tears, when talking about hometown, showed a loving look.


    Immediately, the host asked, "Miss Zhao Moqing, I and all the people who are not in the country welcome you to join us. Your participation makes us feel more sincere to our country from Minister Fang. We will support him forever! Then, Miss Zhao Moqing, how did you get to know the minister? "


    Zhao Moqing "shy" way: "childhood sweetheart."


    "Grass, childhood sweetheart, your sister!" Fang Hao was crazy. Although Zhao Moqing said that she was Fang Hao''s woman, every one who heard of her thought so.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, he saw a familiar name. Fang Hao was so excited that he almost lost his mobile phone. Finally, he had to connect the phone with fear.


    "Little mouse, I haven''t put your old man to sleep. You dare to provoke my daughter. You are so bold to eat the courage of a bear heart leopard! What to do now! " Zhao Fengjiao''s tough words came from the other end of the phone.


    Fang Hao immediately said, "ah? I beg your pardon? What''s the matter? The phone signal is not good. Hello, Hello, I can''t hear you. "


    Fang Hao hung up the phone and took a deep breath to calm himself down as much as possible. Then he saw the stunned expression of Miao wolf.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a lie with your ears open?" Fang Hao is not angry.


    Miao wolf swallowed his saliva and said with a dry smile, "boss, you just looked really funny."


    "Funny?" Fang Hao stares at Miao wolf in his eyes.


    In an instant, the Miao wolf was excited and couldn''t help but say: "no funny, no funny, the eldest wise God''s weapon is extraordinary, the posture of heaven is rare, the world is rare!"With that, Miao Lang said with a serious attachment: "boss, I''m going to attend an economic forum. I''ll go first."


    Before the Miao wolf finished, he had already left the door.


    Fang Hao looked at the empty office, sat on the stool with headache, and cried out to the door, "make me a cup of tea, and eliminate the fire!"


    Suddenly, an object was thrown in from the door, and Fang Hao subconsciously caught it. A cylindrical transparent object in a small plastic package suddenly turned black: "grass. Who''s throwing things around? "


    An extremely fat guy came in from the door with a big smile on his face, as if everyone thought it was a joke.


    This is Tibetan Dao. Tibetan Dao said with a smile: "general Fang, don''t you mean to extinguish the fire? Take this thing and roll it yourself!"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "after dugolick mountain that day, I didn''t see you and Lianlian. Where did you go?"


    At this time, a beautiful image appeared at the door again, which is in contrast with the fat man''s Tibetan Dao. If we estimate it conservatively, the Tibetan Dao is heavier than the three Cheng Lianlian.


    This is Cheng Lianlian, who always carries classical beauty.


    But soon, Wei Wei Li walked from the outside and recently stood beside Fang Hao, looking at Cheng Lianlian lightly.


    Cheng Lianlian looked at Wei Wei Li, sighed slightly, and looked at Fang Hao: "after dugoric, Tibetan Dao and I know that you don''t need our protection now. Your strength completely surpasses us, so we follow Chen rouge.


    Fang Hao nodded, whether it was true or false, Fang Hao would not care.


    Cheng Lianlian sees Fang Hao a little cold and smiles: "Fang Hao, guess what we found?"


    "What?" Fang Hao was really curious.


    "We saw that Chen Yanzhi was in close contact with some mysterious people. Later, we found that they were probably members of the Interpol." Cheng Lianlian said calmly.


    Fang Hao listened to the twinkling of his eyes: "where is the man of torture? Have you caught it


    "We didn''t catch it. After we caught it, we bit the poison in the breach and died."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "Torture?" Fang Hao''s face was a little dignified. For Xing Tian, Fang Hao''s mood was somewhat complicated.


    Then, she looked coldly at Cheng Lianlian: "Lianlian, your national security group should have a deep understanding of Xingtian. What kind of organization is the Xingtian organization?"


    Cheng Lianlian thought about it for a moment, and then said seriously: "the Xingtian organization is a mysterious organization active in the world. Our security group has limited understanding. We only know that the core members of the organization are loyal, and the bottom level people can''t get any secrets. It''s a bit like a cult organization. Because the price of buying and selling information is very high, so the information is very well-informed. In addition, it also helps people solve problems. The slogan of Xingtian is that there is nothing that can''t be done by Xingtian. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know anything else. At least, it''s very difficult for me to do it in this matter." Light smile way.


    "What''s more, it seems that there are still troops in Xingtian, but no one knows where their troops are. They should be broken up into parts at ordinary times. It''s very difficult to explore." Cheng Lianlian said again.


    Fang Hao pondered. He once met the army of Xingtian in M country, but it was very close to the desert. Moreover, in the west, it seemed that Xingtian was more active.


    Fang Hao and Yun Feifei have been attacked by Xingtian, and there are the figures of the Chen family behind them. Is there any special connection among them?


    Suddenly, Fang Hao thought of a question: "why do you want to follow Chen Rouge?"


    "Our security group will pay attention to the people who threaten you, and even eliminate the hidden dangers directly when necessary." Without hesitation, Cheng Lianlian said the reason.


    Fang Hao saw that Cheng Lianlian was very serious. It should be true. But Fang Hao always felt that something was wrong, but he could not catch it.


    Fang Hao takes a look at Cheng Lianlian, and then laughs in his heart. His importance to China is beyond doubt. The safety group has no reason to be unfavorable to him. Besides, Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao were in Los Angeles, m country. They spared no effort to help him. There was a big gap between them. So Fang Hao was very grateful for them.


    In particular, Cheng Lianlian was seriously injured that time.


    Then, Fang Hao thought of another question and asked, "how do you know that they are torture?"


    Because Chen Yanzhi is a very powerful expert, Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao are not likely to be too close to each other and can not be found.


    Cheng Lianlian looked at Fang Hao and sighed: "you seem to doubt me?"


    Fang Hao''s face was straight: "No


    "Well, although there is no doubt, I don''t trust you very much. You don''t have to deny that since we met for the first time, you didn''t trust me. Later, it seems that because I was a member of the security group, you trusted me a lot. I''m afraid the reason is that you still have doubts about my identity."


    In the face of such Frank words, Fang Hao is stunned. It seems that there are some reasons for this. Cheng Lianlian''s identity is really strange. She doesn''t belong to any aristocratic family. Of course, it''s Tibetan Dao, but Fang Hao doesn''t worry about Tibetan Dao, because this guy has interests and hobbies, so he has weaknesses!


    Of course, Fang Hao thought of the most important reason, that is, Wen Xiao told him not to trust Cheng Lianlian too much. At that time, Fang Hao asked why, but Wen Xiao couldn''t explain why.


    Therefore, at that time, Fang Hao thought that it was just that excellent women did not want to see each other.


    Now think about it, maybe that sentence also gave me a little doubt, but it is not distrust.


    Of course, Fang Hao would not say these things foolishly and said with a smile, "are you going to tell me your identity?"


    "I''ve seen you since we were very young. I don''t know if you remember." With a smile in her eyes, Cheng Lianlian seems very quiet and happy.


    "Have you seen it?" Fang Hao doesn''t remember seeing Cheng Lianlian, but in a moment, he remembered something. Soon after he saw the woman, he couldn''t help but think of the picture of a nun with a little girl when he was a child.


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao blurted out: "is your master a Taoist nun?"


    Cheng Lianlian''s smile brightened a little bit: "it seems that it''s worthwhile for me to be born and die for you. Yes, my master is a Taoist nun. Do you remember me?"


    "I remember, I remember. I didn''t expect that we could meet again. I thought I would never see you again since I left, xiaolianzi." Fang Hao has a surprise in his eyes, quite a surprise.


    Cheng Weiwei looks at Li Weilian''s classic eyebrows, but she is not very quiet.


    "Little mouse!" Cheng Lianlian smiles sweetly and has a happy look in her eyes, which seems to be because her old friends met.


    Although Zhao Fengjiao has always called Fang Hao little mouse, but he grew up, Zhao Fengjiao is not the first to call him a mouse.


    Hearing Cheng Lianlian''s cry, Fang Hao couldn''t help but drift to the place he couldn''t forget and often dreamed of 20 years ago.


    For Fang Hao, that place is not a beautiful memory, on the contrary, it is full of terrible memories. There, Fang Hao knows the loneliness of a person, the panic of waiting, and the reluctance and despair of parting.Fear, joy, cold, despair, hope! That place is full of all, at that time he was only a few years old, but the impression is extremely deep, never forget!


    That was the place where Fang Hao was most lonely and desperate, the orphanage. Until an old man appeared, his despair turned into hope.


    The old man was the man who raised him, named Fang Wenjun, although the old man was irresponsible at all!


    And the other most profound person was also in the orphanage. A girl named xiaolianzi was very beautiful and lovely at that time. She was also his only friend in the orphanage, xiaolianzi.


    The woman in front of her really looks like a child, but she hasn''t seen it for 20 years. The change is still too big. Fang Hao can recognize it at a glance, and it''s really hell.


    At the moment, Cheng Lianlian was slightly melancholy: "when I was taken away by my master, I wanted to ask the master to take you away, but the master didn''t agree. I thought I would never see you in my life. I didn''t expect that we could get together again."


    "Yes, but it''s sad and desperate to see you, my only friend, have left. It seems that the world has abandoned me." Fang Hao looks at Cheng Lianlian seriously. He doesn''t have the usual look of appreciating beauty in his eyes. He is only happy and very happy.


    Then Fang Haoxing said, "how do you recognize me?" ,


    "because your name is Fang Hao!" Cheng Lianlian smiles.


    "Although I remember those days clearly, but this name, I really forget, I used to be called Fang Hao?" Fang Hao frowned slightly, because he really did not remember what his name was when he was a child. This was the only thing he didn''t remember in the orphanage. Fang Hao felt a little strange.


    "Yes, you used to be called Fang Hao." Cheng Lianlian affirms.


    Fang Hao patted his head and found that he just couldn''t remember. He always thought it was his old man Fang Wenjun who gave him his name and added his own surname. Now it seems that he and the old guy originally had the same surname. It seems that he and the old guy have the same surname. It seems that he and the old guy have the same surname.


    No matter how many, Fang Hao is very happy now, so he wants to drink!


    Wei Wei Li''s face turned pale. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. She looked at Cheng Lianlian''s eyes and became more alert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Fang Hao and Cheng Lianlian ran to a restaurant where they ate with some church experts. This time, Fang Hao saw that this restaurant was called A-Mei restaurant.


    Childhood friends, in addition to Zhao Moqing that dead girl, is such a one, so Fang Hao heart especially cherish.


    There are only Fang Hao and Cheng Lianlian in the restaurant. Wei Wei and Li do not seem to want to disturb them. They do not follow. Only a few secret group members are responsible for the alert.


    At the moment, Wei Wei Li is actually here. She is in a humble building opposite a Mei restaurant. She stands at the window and looks at the restaurant. Her eyes are very sad.


    Wei Wei Li, in fact, has nothing to do with Cheng Lianlian. The most important thing is that this woman is too perfect and beautiful. Therefore, as a woman, she naturally has some conflicts.


    The reason for worry is that Wen Xiao told her before she left. If there is anyone else in the world who can make her trust unconditionally, the first is Fang Hao, and the second is Wen Xiao, because Wei Wei Li knows that Wen Xiao is an unconditional partner, Hao Hao Hao, no matter when.


    So Wen Xiao''s words, that is what Wei Wei Li needs to take seriously. Looking at Fang Hao and Cheng Lianlian getting closer and closer, Weiwei Li is very worried.


    Zhao muwei suddenly saw a girl on the TV and said it was on TV.


    Even if the buttocks want to know that it is Fang Hao who brought her, and the people in the whole hell hall almost know that she is Fang Hao''s woman, although Wei Wei Li knows not!


    See here, Weiwei Li eyes a bright, immediately called blue Tong: "blue Tong, tell Zhao Moqing, boss invited her to a Mei restaurant to eat."


    "Why don''t you call her?" Blue pupil doubts way.


    "I don''t have one."


    "All right." There are some strange sounds in the blue pupil.


    Hang up the phone, Wei Wei Li showed a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In A-Mei''s restaurant, Fang haozheng and Cheng Lianlian talk about some interesting things they have encountered over the years. Cheng Lianlian finally gets to the ground and laughs brightly and looks good.


    Suddenly Fang Hao asked, "what about you? What have you experienced these years? How did you go to the nightclub later?"


    "I haven''t been practicing with my master these years, but I''ve always been at the peak of my internal strength, which is hard to break through. My master asked me to come out. By chance, I joined the safety group, but there were few things I needed to do. When I was free, I stayed in the nightclub." Cheng Lianlian seems to have fallen into memory, and her expression is somewhat cute.


    "Why do you choose to go to a nightclub?" Fang Hao is still curious about this.


    "I joined the WTO to seek a breakthrough. I heard that men like to hang out in nightclubs, so I went there." Cheng Lianlian looks down slightly.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was a little surprised. For the first time, he saw Cheng Lianlian''s face slightly red and quite beautiful. He appreciated Cheng Lianlian''s beauty and subconsciously said, "why?"


    "Because I''m looking for a man. I don''t know where he is or where he has gone, so I''m in the nightclub and I believe I''ll meet him one day. Don''t you think I met him?" Cheng Lianlian seems to muster up the courage to look up at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was stunned. He suddenly understood what to say, but he didn''t know what to say at the moment. The boy, who was always eloquent, could not find any words. It was quite funny.


    When the two fell into a short delicate atmosphere, the door of the private room was opened, and a voice came: "brother Hao, I''m coming!"


    Looking back, Fang Hao was stunned: "dead girl, how did you come?"


    Zhao Moqing saw the situation in the private room, his face was stagnant, and then he noticed something. His mouth was cocked up and could hang an oil pot. He murmured discontentedly, "why, can''t I come? Have you disturbed your date?"


    "Well What a date, nonsense Fang Hao said with a dry smile, but then he remembered what the dead girl had done. He immediately put his eyes on him and said angrily, "I haven''t found you yet. I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s expression, Zhao Moqing rolled his eyes: "short oil, what a big thing, Fang Da minister, are you as for it?"


    "How big a thing, you go to Naga and sign a letter of appointment for you. Do you know how important the position of police minister is? One decision can affect 20 million people!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    Cheng Lianlian takes a look at Zhao Moqing. She looks quiet and slowly drinks the white wine Fang haofei wants to pour her.


    "Aiyou, I only know. As the Minister of police, I will lead the National Police well for the people''s welfare, protect people''s lives and property safety, resolutely crack down on criminals and create the safest country in the world."


    Zhao Moqing solemnly with a small face said the most common Mandarin Chinese, let Fang Hao see again a few white eyes, this dead girl did not make trouble, where can have so many requirements.


    However, Fang Hao and Cheng Lianlian''s reminiscence of the past was in vain, so they started the formula. Fang Hao said to Chen Lianlian, "Lianlian, do you have information about the Dragon Palace in your security group?"Cheng Lianlian shakes her head: "there are only some simple information. The Dragon Palace is a typical killer organization. It is more mysterious and more difficult to be exposed to the sun. It is difficult to find out anything."


    Fang Hao was a little disappointed. Now Xu Jin didn''t reply. Obviously, there was no situation of the four Dragon gods.


    With Zhao Moqing, a dead girl, Fang Hao didn''t say anything about the past. He drank a lot of liquor, and then got on the bus arranged for him by the state and entered the presidential palace. Although it is the presidential palace, most of the core senior officials of the government work here.


    Back to his office, LAN Tong has made a cup of tea for Fang Hao. He looks at Fang Hao and stops talking.


    Seen by Fang Hao, Fang Hao said with a smile, "you can say what you want to say. Don''t be embarrassed."


    "Boss, I don''t want to be the spokesman anymore." Blue pupil embarrassed way.


    "I don''t like it. I''ll just arrange one for you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "No, it''s too busy. I don''t have a chance to follow the boss. If you meet a master, I can''t help you." Blue Tong says seriously.


    "That''s a problem. I''ll send someone to help you. When we go out to do business, there will be people here." Fang Hao agrees with LAN Tong.


    With LAN Tong at his side, Fang Hao is almost invincible as long as he is not so fierce. Suddenly, Fang Hao asks LAN Tong, "you recommend one. You know more about the people in the hell hall, and the dark group is OK."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s agreement, LAN Tong immediately smiles. Then he thinks a little and says a name. Fang Hao doesn''t think at all. He agrees directly. He trusts LAN Tong and the people recommended by him.


    At this time, a soldier immediately came in in in a panic and reported: "minister, it''s not good. Someone broke in!"


    "What!" Fang Hao and LAN Tong are both surprised.


    The presidential palace is as solid as gold and heavily defended, and even the elite can''t break in!


    "There''s a woman outside who says it''s your mother. We dare not stop it!" The soldier''s face was tense and curious.


    "My mother?" Fang haomu gaped!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    LAN Tong is also nervous and curious. She really wants to see how Fang Hao''s mother is.


    Fang Hao''s thoughts are complicated. There are many people who dare to call his mother. Ning Nan''s mother, Mo Wenya''s mother, and Chen Yanzhi, who once wanted to kill him, were also involved.


    The most likely is Chen rouge, because Chen rouge is very domineering.


    But the worst thing is her, because this woman doesn''t think she is her son-in-law, so naturally she disdains to call him mother.


    When Fang Hao and LAN Tong are both in doubt, there is a voice outside: "let the little mouse get out of here for me!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. If we say who is his nemesis, it is estimated that it will be this tough girl. Of course, Zhao Moqing, the dead girl, deserves to be a family!


    Want to return to think, Fang Hao instantly jumped up from the chair, a gust of wind seems to have to run out, blue pupil followed closely.


    Outside, Zhao Fengjiao hands akimbo, a face of murderous, by a cadre of soldiers with a gun pointed, after seeing Fang Hao, cross browed cold eyes!


    Fang Hao quickly ordered the soldiers: "all withdraw!"


    The soldiers immediately collected their guns and trotted away under the leader of the team.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face suddenly filled with a brilliant smile: "aunt Zhao, you come so fast."


    "If I slow down, should I be a grandmother?"


    Zhao Fengjiao glared at Fang Hao, which made Fang Hao tremble. She quickly explained, "aunt Zhao, I don''t have mo Qing..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhao Fengjiao interrupted: "since things have happened, I don''t want to learn from Chen Yanzhi, who is a bad woman. You should hold a wedding ceremony with my woman right now. The status is in accordance with the customs of this country. Those women in your country don''t care. There can only be one daughter in this country! One more, I''ll break your three legs


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was in a hurry: "aunt Zhao, it''s not like this..."


    "Why don''t you want to admit it when you eat it dry and wipe it clean?" Zhao Fengjiao''s anger on her face disappeared and turned into a kind of inexplicable calm. She looked at Fang Hao with a quiet look in her eyes.


    This look in Fang Hao''s eyes is more powerful than that in his eyes. I don''t know how many times. Fang Hao can''t say what he has suffered now. This woman won''t let him finish his speech.


    No way, Fang Hao once again said: "aunt Zhao, not..."


    "If not, it''s settled!" Zhao Fengjiao snorted coldly and swaggered into Fang Hao''s office.


    See blue pupil, eyes flash: "you go to make a cup of tea for my mother."


    "Oh, wait a minute!" Fang Hao dare not offend the woman, blue Tong is more careful.


    After LAN Tong left, Fang Hao saw the opportunity and said quickly: "I don''t have anything to do with Zhao Moqing. She lied on the TV station. It''s estimated that she thought you were going to take her back home, so she came up with this bad idea. It''s really a misunderstanding. God daredevil doesn''t dare to move Mo Qing."


    Afraid of being interrupted by Zhao Fengjiao, Fang Hao finished in one breath, and then stood quietly beside him. God knows what will happen to Zhao Fengjiao. They all say that the heart of a woman is a needle in the bottom of her heart. She can''t guess. But the woman in front of her is the originator of women''s strange thoughts. You never know whether this woman will be angry or not.


    Zhao Fengjiao did not speak. She sat lightly in Fang Hao''s strike chair, leaning slightly. At this moment, Fang Haocai found that Zhao Fengjiao seemed to be much whiter than before, and some of them had no blood color.


    But look at this Zhao Fengjiao so intrepid intruding, also don''t seem to be sick, a little suspicious.


    After a long time, LAN Tong brought a pot of tea, poured a cup for Zhao Fengjiao himself, and said in a low voice, "aunt Zhao drinks tea."


    Zhao Fengjiao opened her eyes and looked at her blue pupil again. Her eyes flashed again. She picked up the tea. Although it was boiling hot, Zhao Fengjiao took a sip and closed her eyes slightly. Then she said, "little mouse, is my daughter beautiful?"


    Fang Hao did not know, so he nodded: "beautiful!"


    "Lovely?" Zhao asked again.


    "Lovely!"


    "Do you feel aggrieved to be a woman for you?" Zhao Fengjiao''s light way.


    At this moment, Fang Hao didn''t dare to answer. He said that he was wronged. Maybe he would be beaten and said he would not be wronged. If Zhao Moqing was the goblin, he would really enjoy the wonderful feeling of pain and happiness.


    "Dare not answer?" Zhao Fengjiao opened her eyes and looked at Fang Hao lightly.


    Fang Hao just wanted to speak, but Zhao Fengjiao waved her hand, motioning Fang Hao not to speak, and she said lightly: "I don''t embarrass you. If I''m not here, you must take care of Zhao Moqing for me. The dead girl''s mind is still too small. She loves to cause trouble. She doesn''t have her mother to support her. She doesn''t know how much to lose."


    Fang Hao listened, and his face was positive. He said seriously, "I will take good care of Zhao Moqing. But aunt Zhao is there. Who dares to do harm to her?"


    "What if I''m not here?" Zhao Fengjiao has some inexplicable eyes.


    This time, Fang Hao realized something was wrong and frowned: "aunt Zhao, what''s the matter with you? Sick? ""Sick?" Zhao Fengjiao was dumbfounded and then said angrily, "I haven''t heard the word" illness "for a long time. Don''t you know that people who practice martial arts are not easy to get sick? The higher the level, the less likely it is. "


    "Then Aunt Zhao, why did you say such a thing all of a sudden?" Fang Hao realized that Zhao Fengjiao was different. Although she was always tough, Fang Hao always felt something was wrong.


    "What can you do? You think my mother can live forever, and people will always die." Zhao Fengjiao glared at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "nothing is good, nothing is good."


    "Well, you have a little filial piety. If you know how to care for my mother, I won''t embarrass you. Anyway, you remember that when I''m not here, you''ll take care of Mo Qing." Zhao Fengjiao nodded.


    "I must, I am duty bound." Fang Hao held his chest to promise.


    Then, Zhao Fengjiao looked at the blue pupil beside her and said a surprise to Fang Hao: "what''s the name of this little girl?"


    "Blue pupil." Fang Hao answered.


    "Blue pupil?" Zhao Fengjiao said strangely.


    At this moment, LAN Tong said to himself, "aunt Zhao, I was born with blue pupil. My parents thought that I was a monster, so they gave it to a temple and raised it. They named me blue pupil."


    "I think you have also practiced some Kung Fu, but you haven''t entered the internal strength yet. Because the skill is not very good, would you like to learn from me?" Zhao Fengjiao''s calm way.


    LAN Tong is stunned. Fang Hao is also surprised. I don''t know what''s wrong with Zhao Fengjiao today. She even wants to accept her apprentice.


    Then LAN Tong looked at Fang Hao and found that Fang Hao was happy and said, "well, LAN tong can worship aunt Zhao as a teacher. It''s really a blessing from previous generations."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Understanding Fang Hao''s meaning, LAN Tong herself is also very happy. She used to want to follow Fang Hao, but now she has achieved her wish. In addition to a pair of eyes, she can''t help Fang Hao much. On the battlefield, even Fang Hao has to be distracted to protect her, so LAN Tong hopes that she can also have extremely strong power.


    Blue pupil immediately knelt on the ground, and then held up a cup of tea: "master, please master tea."


    Zhao Fengjiao took up the tea, took a sip, and put it aside: "OK, from today on, you are my apprentice of Zhao Fengjiao, ranking the fourth. You have three senior brothers and sisters above you."


    "Thank you, master!" Blue Tong kowtowed a few heads, and the simple ceremony of apprenticeship was thus completed.


    Fang Hao was suspicious in his heart. He never knew that Zhao Fengjiao had apprentices. The more he thought, the more curious he became. He could not help saying, "aunt Zhao, how many apprentices do you have?"


    Zhao Fengjiao some melancholy way: "my mother also many years did not see them, but did not die."


    It''s a happy thing that Lan Tong takes Zhao Fengjiao as his teacher. Fang Hao is bound to have a master. Moreover, LAN Tong has a divine eye. Once he enters the realm of transformation, it will be absolutely ferocious.


    Three days later, after Zhao Fengjiao arrived, Zhao Moqing was really restrained and didn''t mess around in the police department. However, LAN Tong has been following Zhao Fengjiao''s side for the past few days, which seems to be learning mysterious skills.


    Fang Hao originally wanted to inquire about things in the world, but he had no chance.


    Finally, three days later, Xu Jin brought news, confirming only two ancient families, one in Niger and the other in Burkinabe.


    These two families are Oriental people, and they have lived in Africa for many years. The family power is not small and not enough. If it is not for the secret group, it can use the power of the state, otherwise it will be difficult to find out.


    Immediately, Fang Hao took ten men in a helicopter and went to canthari, a border city in the country.


    According to the news that Fang Hao has brought back from Xu Jin, the family name is nugger. Although it is a foreign surname, it should be of Chinese origin. There is only one manor in the family. There are many animals in it, including tigers, lions and elephants.


    According to the detailed report of the secret group, although the anger family is not very powerful on the surface, it has great power in the dark, and even has established mercenary armed forces and has a lot of financial resources.


    The whole town is secretly in the hands of the nugelga family. The current patriarch, Taiyi noger, is 80 years old, but it looks like a middle-aged man. There are many subordinates in the anger family, including Orientals, blacks and whites. In addition to monopolizing almost all businesses in concharlie City, it also involves businesses in many industries, and even one of its own Gold mine.


    The hidden group of total assets estimated that it should be about 50 billion francs, equivalent to about 10 billion Chinese dollars, but it was scattered. If the secret group did not investigate carefully, no one knew that a seemingly shabby manor owner was worth tens of billions.


    Not far from the manor, the men of the dark group rented several humble houses to observe the movement of the manor. At the moment, Fang Hao said, "how many guards are there around the nugger clan chief?"


    "None of them. Tai Yi is alone no matter where he goes, but there is still a woman with him." Xu Jin looks serious.


    Soon, Fang Hao saw Tai Yi, like a middle-aged man about 40 years old. To Fang Hao''s surprise, this guy actually led a tiger for a walk.


    "Grass, this guy is leading a tiger as a dog Tibetan Dao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This time, Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao were all with him. Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to the tiger, but went to observe Tai Yi. He didn''t have the slightest energy fluctuation. It seemed that he was not a practitioner, just like ordinary middle-aged people in the East.


    However, Fang Hao knows that this guy is not simple, because few people can notice that the master of the realm can control his breath.


    "Take a chance, we''ve got him, but we have to keep it secret." Fang Hao to Xu Jindao.


    "Yes, I''m going to design a better operation route." Xu Jin turns and leaves with another member of the dark group.


    Fang Hao and others were not watching. They sat at a stone table. Fang Hao said to Tibetan Dao and Cheng Lianlian: "in the evening, you can help me to explore the manor and see if there is anything strange in it."


    "No problem, general Fang. Just tell me." Tibetan Dao is laughing.


    Cheng Lianlian nodded slightly, expressing her agreement.


    In the dead of night, after Cheng Lianlian and Cheng Lianlian took action, Fang Hao did not have time to spare. He took out a map and analyzed Xu Jin''s another Chinese power in Niger.


    The two forces are separated. It seems that Fang Hao''s circle on the map is almost the same.


    After Fang Hao analyzed it, he began to practice. The water drops in the sea of Qi were bigger and bigger, and the inner strength was more and more. Fang Hao could obviously feel the enhancement of his strength. According to Fang Hao''s feeling, he should not be far away from the middle of the transformation.If you let other experts know, you will be very surprised, because Fang Haohua''s speed is very fast, can be summed up with speed.


    However, Fang Hao himself noticed that it was because of the original drop of water that his inner strength was turned into water mist much faster.


    But the next morning, Fang Hao''s face suddenly cooled down, because Cheng Lianlian and Cangdao did not come back from their night trip to the manor.


    Something must have happened!


    Fang Hao said: "when will our team arrive?"


    Xu Jing frowned and said, "I should have arrived before tonight."


    "It''s too late. How many people are there in our secret group?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "I sent twenty-three men here."


    "There are too few people, eh You''re on standby here. I''ll go and find out. " Fang Hao shook his head. Twenty three people could not compete with others.


    "Your Highness, it''s too dangerous. Let''s go!" Xu Jin is a city nervous road.


    "Even if they go in, they suffer losses. No one can reach the level of internal strength. It''s easy to be found out. That clan Changtai Yi should be a super master."


    Finally, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li went to the manor together. The outer wall was very high, which seemed to be afraid that the animals inside would run out.


    However, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li didn''t climb over the wall. Instead, they mixed into the manor from a car carrying pigs and sheep. There were many wild animals in the manor, and all of them were carnivores. Therefore, the anger family would buy a batch of live animals to feed them every day.


    Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li lie down on the truck site and finally enter the manor. There are hundreds of cages in it. Each cage contains majestic beasts. Most of them are fierce animals, tigers, lions, leopards, elephants, and even buffalo with two horns more than one meter away. They are very strong, weighing at least two tons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    In a manor in this remote area of Africa, there are shouts of animals everywhere. Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li are like ghosts hiding in a secret place. Fang Hao signs Weiwei Li to let her wait here, and he goes in.


    When Fang Hao went in, many wild animals felt something, stopped roaring, looked around, but found nothing, showing a puzzled look.


    Fang Hao is also like walking on thin ice. The sensitivity of wild animals is quite high. If Fang Hao is not careful, he is easy to be found.


    He quickly dived through the area where the wild animals were held. Inside, it was relatively quiet. There was a house, all of which were wooden houses. The architectural structure was similar to the common wooden houses here, but Fang Hao immediately took refuge.


    It''s not night. It''s very easy to be found out. When he sees others, others may also see him. After seeing many guards beside the wooden house, Fang Hao has to sneak in the Bush again. Fortunately, there are thorns everywhere in this place, otherwise it will be difficult to hide.


    Fang Hao slowly moved forward, close to the wooden house. Just as he was approaching, he saw a different place in the weeds. Fang Hao walked over and slowly opened the weeds. He saw a deep pit with several hunting shelves in it.


    When he saw this thing, Fang Hao was not surprised. To his surprise, there were bloodstains and rags on it.


    Fang Hao slowly reached down and picked up a piece of bloody rag on it. After a closer look, Fang Hao frowned, because it should be the pants of Tibetan Dao. Although the guy looks fat, he is absolutely strong. How could this trap hurt him?


    But at this time, Fang Hao smelled the fragrance of flowers. It had been there before, but it was not so strong. It was just a breeze. Looking up at the wind, Fang Hao suddenly saw some small purple flowers. His face changed slightly, and he immediately closed his breath. He did not know the name of the flower, but he knew that it could be released Some strange fragrance, because he had clearly sensed that the flowers were eroding his nerves, and extremely quickly.


    What makes Fang Hao feel a little uneasy is that this thing seems to have a stronger Erosive Force on the practitioners.


    Less than a moment later, Fang Hao felt that the strength of his body was constantly decreasing. At this moment, he understood why Tibetan Dao and Cheng Lianlian were in trouble, and why Tibetan Dao was injured by some clamps.


    Fang Hao does not stay, the sea of gas power crazy operation, the intention of that inexplicable erosion force to force out of the body.


    But the results did not have the slightest effect, Fang Hao quickly felt the whole body is soft, the brain more and more dull and heavy.


    Finally, his body could no longer support himself. He fell on the ground all of a sudden. At the moment of coma, Fang Hao heard a man''s voice, which was actually Mandarin.


    "Ha ha, another one." This is a man''s voice, some evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Wei Li had no news of Fang Hao for a long time outside. Worried about Fang Hao''s safety, she quickly avoided the eyes and ears of a group of wild animals. At this moment, Wei Wei Li, who was born as a killer, undoubtedly lowered her breath to a very low point. Yes, those wild animals could not feel it.


    Weiwei Li and Fang Hao walk in the same path. The route of sneaking is the same as that of Fang Hao just now. But when Weiwei Li saw those purple flowers, her face changed slightly, and she immediately stopped breathing. The internal strength master could not breathe for a long time.


    Soon, Wei Wei Li sneaked through the purple flowers area, extremely careful. When looking at these purple flowers, her face even showed a look of panic, as if Wei Wei Li knew these things.


    After a while, Wei Wei Li has bypassed the guards. It seems that because of purple flowers, those guards are very relaxed. Soon, Wei Wei Li quietly moves to the corner of a wooden house and hides in a bush. From time to time, there are guards with guns on patrol. Several vehicles are extremely many, as if this is a military base.


    After seeing no one, Wei Wei Li quickly took out the communication device. After trying to communicate, she didn''t respond. That is to say, there are electromagnetic interference equipment here. Wei Wei Li frowned, took out a knife, and lay down in the Bush, waiting for the opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    In a wooden house, a comatose man was soon brought in, which made the head of this place look very ugly. This is a black and strong old man, and it is Tai Yi, the patriarch of anger.


    "How can so many people come to explore my manor? Immediately investigate what''s going on! " Tai Yi said to a guard nearby.


    The guard immediately turned and left. Then Tai Yi looked at and looked at the faces of a group of Oriental people who had been bound up and fell down. Then his eyes fell on the face of a young man, who was firm and calm, as if he had just fallen asleep.


    Tai Yi frowned and looked for a while, showing a look of astonishment: "how can this person look so familiar?"


    After a close look, his face changed greatly: "Fang Hao!"


    Immediately, Tai Yi was overjoyed: "ha ha, I didn''t expect it was you! I will take you back to the Dragon Palace. I will be a great dragon god with great prestige! "But for a moment, Thai Yi''s face turned ugly again, because he thought of another identity of this man, an identity that he was afraid of: Minister of defense of the country!


    So Tai Yi frowned and seemed to be weighing the gains and losses. In the end, he seemed to have made up his mind and said to his subordinates, "organize people immediately. I want to go to the headquarters."


    Soon, a woman came in, took a look at Tai Yi and said, "Dragon God, aren''t we going to wade muddy water in the headquarters?"


    "This time, I can''t help being the Dragon God. I didn''t expect that they still found it. Take all these people to the headquarters and let the girl have a headache." Tai Yi showed a bitter smile.


    He recognized the guy in front of him. If he had dared to kill him directly, he would have received a large reward with his disclosure. But now, the status of this person has changed greatly.


    Soon, his men were ready to go. He opened a plank on the floor of the wooden house to reveal the dark hole inside. Many of his subordinates drew all the comatose people who had fallen into the cave. Finally, Tai Yi went down in person.


    When Tai Yi went down, a guard covered the wooden house floor and hid the hole.


    However, at this moment, a figure shot out in the blink of an eye, and a cold light flashed in his hand. One guard died of cutting his throat by a dagger. The other guard had no time to react, and his neck had been broken and he did not say a word until he died.


    Then, the beautiful face of Wei Wei Li''s half blood beauty was revealed. But at the moment, the woman''s face was covered with frost. Just now, he did not dare to move, because she felt that there was an extremely dangerous person in it. According to Wei Wei Li''s intuition, this person was probably a super expert of Huajing.


    At the next moment, Wei Wei Li has opened the board and jumped down directly. Even though she knows that there is a master in the frontier, Wei Wei Li doesn''t have any hesitation because her boss has been arrested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    The black hole is extremely deep, but Wei Wei Li has already improved, and has entered the category of internal strength peak. If the promotion is fast, Wei Wei Li is no less than Fang Hao. However, Wei Wei Li is very careful because there is a person in front of him who is extremely strong. Fortunately, the voice in front of him is very loud, so it is difficult for people in front of him to find someone following behind.


    After about half an hour, Weiwei Li finally saw the light in front of her, and then quickly dodged. She saw that Tai Yi was looking back. However, Tai Yi showed some suspicious eyes. It seemed that someone was following, but she was not sure.


    However, soon, Tai Yi still did not return to the bottom of his mind, because this is his territory, no one should be able to break in. Moreover, even Fang Hao, a strong man, has taken a road in his manor. Who else can avoid his beast induction and purple orchid soul fragrance?


    Shaking his head, I think I''m worried too much.


    Out of the cave, a group of camels appeared in front of them. Under Tai Yi''s command, all the comatose people were put on the camels, and they moved forward quickly.


    The farther you go, the more you see the Gobi desert, the more you go inside. If you are an ordinary person here, looking at the endless yellow sand, the first feeling is that it is spectacular, the second feeling is beautiful, and finally fear.


    Because it''s too big, big people can''t tell the direction, just like a person sitting on a lonely boat across the sea, facing the endless sea, instinctively will produce fear.


    Tai Yi sat alone on the camel. The camel team was extremely long. Many camels and camels carried a lot of goods, just like a caravan. There were also many armed guards guarding the camel team like mercenaries.


    Tai intended the middle of the place where the camel in front of him was a camel carrying a young man.


    Now the man''s hands and feet were tied, but soon moved.


    Almost instantaneously, the young man fell off the camel. This man was Fang Hao who was in a coma for a period of time. After all, because of the transformation, Fang Hao was the first to wake up.


    When he saw the chains on his hands and feet, he immediately identified his situation. At the next moment, he observed all around and soon someone surrounded him.


    Fang Hao almost immediately wanted to break the iron chain, but with his cultivation in the realm, the iron chain didn''t mean to break at all. At this moment, Fang Hao understood that the iron chain was specially used to deal with these martial arts experts.


    An old acquaintance appeared in front of him. It was Tai Yi, the patriarch of the anger family who Fang Hao wanted to rob.


    Tai Yi said without expression: "put him on the camel and move on."


    Soon, Fang Hao was put on the camel by Taiyi''s men. Then, Fang Hao sat on the camel''s humps and turned to look at Tai Yi.


    Tai Yi is also looking at him, seems to be observing each other, Fang Hao facial expressionless way: "you seem to know me?"


    Tai Yi said with a faint smile: "minister Fang seems to know me. I don''t know whether to call you minister Fang or the Hades?"


    After listening to Tai Yi''s words, Fang Hao of course understood that this guy was deliberately showing that he knew his identity.


    Fang Hao didn''t look at Tai Yi much. Instead, he looked at the people on top of the other camels. He found that Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao were among them, and there were several people in the dark group.


    Not enough to see the breath, they are not life-threatening, let Fang Hao can not help but feel relieved, looking at Tai Yi again: "you are one of the four Dragon gods?"


    Tai Yi was not surprised. Since Fang Hao was able to find his manor, he naturally had some information, so he did not deny it or admit it. Instead, he asked, "minister Fang, do you know where you are now?"


    "Yes, you can kill me at any time." Fang Hao''s face was calm, and he didn''t seem to be careful at all.


    "Oh, why don''t you worry?" Tai Yi light smile way.


    "If you want to kill you, it''s not enough. If you don''t give it to me, your tribe will still be exterminated. My minister of national defense is missing. Since I''m here to look for you, naturally some people know that your tribe will be in danger for a long time." Fang Hao ha ha smile, seems to be very relaxed looking at the desert scenery.


    "I don''t kill you because I will hand you over to others, and my tribe is hard for you to find." Thailand and Italy have a plan in mind.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "Oh? I seem to remember that there are many people in your manor. "


    "Ha ha, those people who are only hired by me have little to do with my tribe." Tai Yi shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. Since we know one, my brothers will find out all of them. At that time, you four Dragon gods or dragon palace will be the target of public criticism." Fang Hao looks at Tai Yi in the old God. He has obviously found out that the other party will not kill them.


    "You''d better worry about your own safety now. It''s meaningless to say that to me. You can understand the details of our dragon palace."


    Seeing that Tai Yi didn''t take his own threat seriously, Fang Hao was very depressed. This situation was very unfavorable to him. He did not give Fang Hao a calm expression and showed no worry. He said with a smile, "so, where are you taking me?""Ha ha, don''t you want to find the Dragon Palace? I''ll take you there, ha ha..." Tai Yi finished and laughed.


    After seeing Tai Yi laughing, Fang Hao didn''t talk about these things. Instead, he enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the desert. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting: "magnificent, beautiful!"


    In his opinion, Fang Hao didn''t look depressed. His eyes moved and showed some doubts. In his opinion, Fang Hao should not be so calm. Is there anything else for Fang Hao to rely on?


    After a while, Fang Hao was very interested and said, "Tai Yi, as a Dragon God, how can I not feel that you are like a killer?"


    Instead of answering, Tai Yi asked, "since you all know the Dragon God and the Dragon Palace, you can be as good as my anger family. You must be clear about these things. Do you disturb my sight and thoughts like this, are there your reinforcements behind you?"


    Speaking of this, Tai Yi looked back and saw nothing at all. He could not help frowning. In the endless desert, it was not easy to hide it unless it was hidden in the sand.


    Therefore, Tai Yi decided that there was no one behind him, but after turning back, he didn''t see a look of tension in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    The speed of the camel team was very slow. Because the camel was carrying a lot of things, Fang Hao carefully observed it. Most of them were daily necessities and a lot of food. Fang Hao was curious about the rumored dragon palace.


    Soon, Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao woke up one after another. After several brothers in the dark group woke up, they looked at Fang Hao, and their faces were very ugly: "Your Highness, I''m sorry."


    Seeing this, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "don''t blame yourself. I''ve been caught, but don''t be afraid. Don''t forget that Lao Tzu is the king of the underworld. There are not many people who can kill me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Ha ha, I''m still dreaming when I''m dying. I don''t know how to say you." Tai Yi showed a scornful smile.


    Fang Hao remained unmoved and said with a smile, "don''t you believe it? How many killers did you send at that time, but who succeeded? "


    "It won''t be long before you sent it to your door." Tai Yi sneered.


    "If you wanted to kill me, you would have killed me. Do you think it''s difficult to kill me? I have an army, and now I have a country to back up. So you are not willing to take the risk of taking me to the Dragon Palace headquarters for your palace master to decide? Am I right? " Fang Hao finished and laughed.


    All of a sudden, Tai Yi''s men were gloomy and pointed at Fang Hao with a gun and looked at Tai Yi. It seemed that as long as Tai Yi nodded, he would kill the guy who was disrespectful to their Dragon God.


    But Tai Yi didn''t nod or give orders from the beginning to the end. His men dropped their weapons one after another, and they knew what Tai Yi was thinking.


    Fang Hao looked in his eyes and his eyes were bright. Fang Hao suddenly asked, "by the way, what kind of flowers are those in your manor? They can make me comatose and anesthetized in the past."


    "Ha ha, this is our unique Dragon Palace, which is called purple orchid soul fragrance. One kind of smell can anaesthetize the enemy''s magical flowers. Over the years, no one has been able to find the location of the Dragon Palace, so the outside world has no idea. You don''t have to think about going out. In fact, I have sentenced you to death by taking you to the Dragon Palace. No one can know where the Dragon Palace is from I went out alive. " Tai Yi indifferently smiles, seems to be very determined.


    Fang Hao knows what this guy said is true. If it wasn''t, the Dragon Palace would have been discovered long ago, not even the church.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t think so much about it, but he thought that the purple orchid soul fragrance was very strong. If he could get some back to plant in the future, wouldn''t even the realm master be able to defend himself?


    But then, Fang Hao was a little strange, took a look at Tai Yi, and those soldiers: "how come you haven''t been affected?"


    Tai Yi smiles and doesn''t intend to hide it because he thinks Fang Hao has been sentenced to death, but he doesn''t want to kill himself.


    Therefore, Tai Yi explained: "if you take the seed of purple orchid soul fragrance, you can form immunity. You are not from the Dragon Palace. Naturally, you don''t know."


    In this regard, Fang Hao immediately scolded Ling Xian''s wife. He didn''t even disclose such important information. Otherwise, how could Laozi be so easily caught?


    Seeing that Tai Yi regarded himself as a dying man and said everything, Fang Hao simply asked after all, raised his hand and asked, "what is the iron chain made of? How can we not earn it?"


    "It''s made of refined iron from the desert. It''s specially used to deal with martial arts experts. Almost all of this refined iron is used in aviation. It''s very precious. Now, do you know something about our dragon palace? Our Dragon Palace has existed for thousands of years. It is a giant that you can''t imagine. " When Tai Yi said here, his expression was arrogant and very proud.


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly smile, looked at the fine iron, and then looked at the lock above, as well as the keyhole, smile more and more happy.


    On the way, Fang Hao knew a lot about the Dragon Palace. The four Dragon gods of the Dragon Palace did guard the four sides of the Dragon Palace, but they were far apart. Generally speaking, the Dragon gods could not go to the Dragon Palace in person, only the palace master summoned him. The power of the four Dragon gods actually belonged to the subordinate forces of the Dragon Palace, and the Dragon Palace was the core.


    The Dragon Palace is located deep in the desert, not on the edge of the desert as ye Qingyu said.


    Therefore, the camel team walked for a long time without seeing the Dragon Palace.


    Fang Hao really didn''t understand why the Dragon Palace was in the desert, where water and food were scarce. Wouldn''t it be better to be in the depths of African grasslands, or even in the inaccessible jungle?


    So Fang Hao asked questions, but to his surprise, Tai Yi, who is a Dragon God, is also an important figure in the Dragon Palace. He didn''t know what the reason was. He only knew that after the establishment of the Dragon Palace, he was in the desert.


    Cheng Lianlian looks calm. One of the legs of the Tibetan Dao was injured. Although it was a clip, the strength of the clip was very strong, so the wound on one leg of the Tibetan Dao was not small. Fortunately, this guy was a master at the peak of internal strength, and the wound healed quickly. Rao is so. Now his face is a little pale, and it seems that he has lost his usual smile.


    After two days'' journey, we finally arrived at the destination, but we didn''t see the location of the Dragon Palace headquarters except for some disordered boulders.


    But at this time, Tai Yi came to the edge of the boulder, and made a solemn kowtow in front of the boulder, and said in a loud voice, "Tai Yi, the Dragon God, is coming from here!"


    So, Fang Hao finally saw the scene that shocked him. Because there was a magic wave of power in the place where the stone was originally. Then, in front of them, a huge building complex appeared.


    And inside the pavilions, like a fairyland on earth, there are even lakes.


    Even if you think you can''t understand yourself, you can''t see it."Is this the cover up in those novels?" Tibetan Dao couldn''t help being surprised.


    Fang Hao looked around with sharp eyes and found a very special problem, that is, when this building complex appeared, there was strange light on the seemingly disordered boulders in the desert.


    When Fang Hao and others were brought in, Fang Hao observed and found that there was no strange thing on the boulders, let alone light. This situation made him feel very strange.


    But then, Fang Hao found the clue. There were irregular lines on these stones, which seemed irregular, but on closer inspection, it seemed that there were rules.


    Although Haoer has no place to hide the light, there is no place for Haoer to hide the light.


    There are four guards at the door, majestic and murderous. After checking the camels and daily necessities, one of the gatekeepers frowned: "what are these people doing here?"


    Tai Yi points to Fang Hao with a smile: "he is Fang Hao. I caught him."


    The gatekeeper was shocked when he heard it. Obviously, he was thunderous about Fang Hao''s name.


    This discovery let Fang Hao''s heart sink again, was valued by the Dragon Palace, this is not a good thing, at least the guard will be more strict.


    Immediately, Fang Hao was fascinated by the huge statue of the dragon. The dragon also came from China, and the Dragon Palace naturally came from China. However, such a huge building complex in the desert was definitely an extremely expensive project. However, he did not know when the concrete construction was in. The key point was that at that time, it seemed that China did not have the ability to come to this vast Africa.


    For a time, Fang Hao really more and more confused, more think more and more feel incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    There are many people in it, including Westerners, Easterners, even Africans, and Middle East people. However, the number is not large, and everyone is very serious and solemn.


    Fang Hao observed that when these people looked at the statue of the dragon, they were in awe. There was inexplicable piety in their eyes, which seemed to have something to do with faith.


    Slightly frown, do not think clearly, then do not think.


    After that, Fang Hao and others were put into a prison by a group of people in black and entered the Dragon Palace. Only when they knew that it was bigger than expected and the buildings were very high, Fang Hao did not see the whole picture of the Dragon Palace.


    In the prison, Fang Hao and others are locked together. The prison is not wide, there are only a few. At the moment, the others are also locked up. The breath of these people is very cold. Like the pious people in the Dragon Palace headquarters, they should be the killers trained by the Dragon Palace.


    While Fang Hao was observing them, some people were also watching them. Suddenly, the stick of a small tree shot into Fang Hao''s hand. When he turned back, he saw a middle-aged man staring at himself and shaking his head slightly.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s face was dignified, because the middle-aged man was a butcher, and the butcher didn''t speak. He just opened his mouth.


    Then, Fang Hao easily read the lip language, Fang Hao''s eyes also changed awe inspiring.


    "Don''t reveal our relationship. Our affairs were exposed, and we were victimized by another palace master''s successor. Ling Xian and we were both imprisoned. Now the old palace master is not dead, so we are still alive," he said


    Butu only spoke lip language and was extremely secretive. Obviously, he was afraid that people would know. That is to say, there should be ears and eyes of their enemies here.


    Fang Hao did not dare to speak. He frowned slightly and moved his mouth. He said with his lips, "where is Ling Xian locked up?"


    The butcher looked next to him, then turned his head and opened his mouth: "Ling Xian is locked up in the Xiaoyu Pavilion. How many people have you brought to help us?"


    Fang Hao did not answer, frowned and asked, "how many killers are there?"


    "There are at least two hundred people, each of whom is trained by the Dragon Palace. They are skilled in killing people. Moreover, two dragon gods have also come to the Dragon Palace, each bringing dozens of guards."


    Fang Hao looks at it and frowns slightly. There are many forces in the Dragon Palace. Now Fang Hao only hopes that Wei Wei Li, who has not been arrested, can bring a large army and clean up the Dragon Palace. Otherwise, with a few of them, it will be basically useless.


    Now Fang Hao can calm down. The Thai meaning is the realm. So are the other dragon gods. It should be some days since the butu has been seized. Therefore, the three dragon gods, namely, the three realms, must have other avatars in the Dragon Palace.


    The most frightening thing is that, unlike other avatars, the assassin''s methods are quite strange. Once they become the avatar, the killer''s lethality is simply more terrifying.


    Fang Hao asked again, "how many Huajing killers are there?"


    This time, butu did not immediately answer, but seriously thought about it. As a result, he shook his head at Fang Hao.


    Grass!


    Don''t futu know how many incarnation masters there are?


    For a moment, Fang Hao was entangled in his heart. He didn''t even know the butcher. It was really terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hao was entangled, the outside of the Dragon Palace was still calm. No special device was opened. People outside could not see the inside of the Dragon Palace, and the inside could not see the outside.


    At the moment, it is already dark. There is a dark shadow outside, which is studying on the boulders quickly. After studying for a long time, the figure quickly leaves and seems to see nothing.


    Far away from here, a group of people is coming towards the Dragon Palace headquarters. There are at least hundreds of black and white people in this group. Many black people have guns in their hands, and there are also rockets and mortars. It is like an army.


    However, although these people are organized, they are not like soldiers. They don''t wear military uniforms and walk like soldiers with iron and blood.


    The white people, except for the first few, all hold western swords. They are very generous. There is a kind of fanaticism in the eyes of these people. If Fang Hao sees them, he can surely see that these are fanatical believers in the church, and many of them are warriors trained by the church.


    Now, jester frowned and said, "Kiro, are you sure you can find it?"


    At the moment, St. viceroy, the church''s sanctuary, is holding a device similar to a compass, but this thing is different. There are luminous objects and mysterious patterns on it. If you study carefully, you can see that a cursor is pointing to a direction.


    "It was made by his Majesty the Pope himself. It can capture the breath of the Dragon Palace. Now the cursor has been moving. Obviously, the Dragon Palace is not far away. " Kiro was a little excited.


    Jester and indang looked at each other and saw a dignified look in each other''s eyes.


    Because nice and Kiro had known the general location for a long time, they didn''t tell them until now, and they said that they needed the support of the burkinian army. As a result, Fang Hao was not informed at all.This represents a problem, that is, the Templars from these two church shrines do not trust their two archbishops in this suburb.


    This is a very unpleasant message for jester and indang, but there is no way, so far, we can only take one step at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a helicopter has taken off from the border of Mali and Niger and flew into the Sahara desert. At the place where it took off, the ghost hand looked at the assembled 1000 soldiers and cried out: "if your Highness has an accident, March immediately and keep up with the helicopter above. That is our light. Where it stops, we are there Inside! One hundred ahead, get in the car for me


    Suddenly, the front of the 100 soldiers quickly jumped onto the jeep, more than a dozen rapid toward the direction of the aircraft fired away, and the ghost hand jumped to the front one.


    After that, the remaining 900 soldiers were running with their legs in the direction of the jeep leaving.


    The ghost hand is the other 900 all installed, but unfortunately, the shortage of vehicles, simply not enough to use, so first installed 100 in the past.


    On the plane, there are three women sitting on the plane. The younger one has a Laurie face, but she has a huge chest. The other has a pair of weird blue eyes. The last one looks like a beautiful woman in her thirties. These three women are Zhao Moqing, LAN Tong and Zhao Fengjiao.


    It''s just that at the moment, the three people''s expressions are very dignified.


    Zhao Moqing said tightly: "Mom, what can happen to brother hao?"


    Zhao Fengjiao drank a glass of strong liquor in her hand. Her pale face showed a little ruddy, but she snorted coldly: "if you want to go to the Dragon Palace, you don''t have to inform my mother. You deserve to die!"


    After all, the reason why Zhao FengHao arrived at jiaozui was that Zhang FengHao didn''t want to say anything because he didn''t want to speak out.


    Zhao Moqing''s anxious eyes were flushed: "brother Hao is going to die, mom, how can I do it?"


    "My mother is not dead yet." Zhao Fengjiao rolled her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    In the highest part of the tower of the Dragon Palace, there is a terrace and a gorgeous woman standing on the handrail, overlooking the whole dragon palace and the desert oasis that has been living for thousands of years.


    Suddenly, a ghost like man appeared next to the woman and said respectfully, "the Lord of the palace, Tai Yi Dragon God came to listen to the call and brought back Fang Hao, who issued the order of killing in our dragon palace. Please make a decision."


    Qing Yan peerless woman look cold, light way: "I am not the palace master now, do not need to call so."


    The man bowed his head and said, "in our heart, you are the palace master for a long time."


    "Fang Hao has already become the defense minister of the country?" she said


    "Yes, with a lot of troops." The man replied with his head down.


    "For the time being, we''ll shut them up for the time being, and we''ll discuss how to deal with him after the overall situation has been decided." The woman''s face was cold and her tone was indifferent.


    "Yes." The man bowed his head to answer, but did not leave.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" The woman did not look back, still overlooking the whole dragon palace.


    "Yes, my subordinates think that we should kill tianxianzi and other people, so that the palace master can inherit smoothly." The man said in a deep voice.


    The woman suddenly turned back and showed a beautiful face, but there was a very deep look in her eyes. The woman frowned and looked at the man coldly: "this matter, as I said, the old palace master is still there. You can''t kill her. Don''t you understand it?"


    The man immediately lowered his head lower, but he still opened his mouth: "I know that the palace master does not have the heart to kill the fairies, but they are always obstacles to the palace master. Sooner or later, they will be killed."


    "I have my own thoughts on this Mandala, and I''m going to roll down at once!" The woman a cold hum, the man rushed down the terrace, dare not stay more.


    After that, the woman''s interest in enjoying the scenery seemed to be gone. When she got off the terrace, she came to a place where many killers in the Dragon Palace guarded her. When she pushed the door and entered, she saw a woman with a spirit of immortality all over her body. At the moment, the woman''s expression was very calm. Even if she knew that she was going to die, she was indifferent.


    This is the heavenly fairy, Ling Xian, one of the inheritors of the palace master.


    Ling Xian looked at the Qingyan woman who pushed the door into the room. She said peacefully, "Mandala, what do you want me to do here?"


    Mandala, another successor of the Dragon Palace, took a look at Ling Xian: "I won''t kill you so easily. There are many people who support you. I will let them all jump out, and this net will be closed."


    Ling Xian showed a trace of smile, but it was bitter and astringent: "after my death, they have no sustenance and support object, what will harm you?"


    Mandala shook his head: "they may be unfaithful to me after your death, that is, they will be unfaithful to the Dragon Palace. The headquarters of the Dragon Palace are extremely secret. These disloyal people are likely to divulge information to the public and then retaliate for your death. I can''t let such a thing happen, even if it''s ten thousand one."


    Ling Xian''s face cooled down: "don''t you think it''s too much to kill?"


    "Is it true that, as the head of the killers, we still have to worry about killing too many people?" The mandala has a cold smile.


    "By the way, I''d like to tell you the good news. The first guy in the Dragon Palace who didn''t kill in the order was brought back to the Dragon Palace by the Tai Yi Dragon God. When I succeed the leader of the palace, he will offer his head to the former sages of our Dragon Palace. My prestige will rise to a new height, and the Dragon Palace will certainly become the world in my hands The biggest killer organization, none of them. " Mandala words, let Ling Xian eyes a Lin, but Ling Xian quickly convergence of the eyes.


    But Mandala has been observing Ling Xian''s expression, and also saw Ling Xian''s eyes just now. Mandala showed a brilliant smile: "aren''t you sad?"


    "What can I be sad about?" Ling Xian smiles faintly.


    "Don''t think the people in the Dragon Palace don''t know. You help Fang Hao secretly and prevent the killer from killing Fang Hao. If this news is exposed, even if I don''t kill you, will you still be qualified to be the palace master?" The mandala laughed indifferently.


    "And the evidence? It''s just to let other people think that you are dirty on me to be the palace master. " Ling Xian showed a plain smile and seemed to take nothing seriously.


    "What''s the use of hard mouth? You can''t be the palace master all the time. Now the whole dragon palace is under my control." Mandala light looking at Ling Xian, hope to see any sadness or sadness on Ling Xian''s face.


    But the mandala didn''t see it. She frowned slightly and felt uncomfortable on her face.


    "Do you want to see me sad? Or do you want to see me regret most? " Ling Xian suddenly laughed, laughing like a celestial being.


    Mandala was very angry. She was always cold. She remembered many unpleasant things in a moment, so she became excited: "Ling Xian, why do you have the master teach Kung Fu in private? You and I are the inheritors of the palace master. It''s too eccentric for the old palace master to do all the things that the old master ordered. What about you, let you experience and kill How many people? Why should you be the leader of the Dragon Palace"In the end, you are still jealous. You are narrow-minded, and you are not the best candidate for the palace master. The old palace master was so kind to you. You united with the four Dragon gods to force the palace and seriously hurt the old palace master. Do you think that you are doing these things secretly?" Ling Xian''s face was cold, and there was a murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    "Good for me? From small to big, which little bit is good for me, any good is given to you, do you think I don''t know? You are the illegitimate daughter of the old palace master. Since the day you were born, the old palace master has already decided to let you inherit, but I am just a companion and a stepping stone! " Mandala look very excited, a gnashing teeth look.


    Palace in the moment, you and the old master of the palace are so angry that you are not the old master


    "Slander you? Ha ha, why do you think I know? Ha ha Because, it was your mother who told me. If she didn''t, who would know? Don''t you pretend here, don''t you know? Don''t you know I''m your partner? No matter how hard I try, I will only become your stepping stone, which is arranged by your mother who gave birth to you Mandala looked at Ling Xian indignantly, as if to kill.


    At this moment, Ling Xian saw the gnashing teeth of Mandala. It didn''t look like lying. Some childhood pictures were constantly recalled.


    When they were young, Ling Xian and mandala grew up together. They were inseparable. They spent difficult years together. At that time, they were in love with each other and even died for each other.


    At that time, Ling Xian even felt that the people who treated her well in the world were Mandala, that is to say, Mandala was her only relative.


    However, until one day, both of them were selected as the successors of the palace master. From then on, they became strangers.


    "Is that true?" Ling Xian looks pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "Do I have to lie to you? When we were all chosen as heirs, the old palace master saw us alone, do you remember? At that time, the old palace Master said to me, let me not compete with you for the palace master''s position in the future, because she meant that she had chosen you as the real inheritor. I was very sad at that time. I didn''t understand what I had done wrong, so I cried for a long time, and the old palace Master explained that you were her daughter. At that time, I became a real one Cold blooded killers, I try my best to kill people, because I know I won''t live long. Since I can''t become the master of the palace, then I, the heir, represents death. "


    "But I''m not reconciled. Why is it so unfair? Because you are the daughter of the palace master, you can become the real master of the Dragon Palace. And I have done so many things for the Dragon Palace. Why should I die in darkness? So I want to revenge you and secretly unite with the four Dragon gods. They also think that the palace master is too selfish and can''t let the Dragon Palace develop properly."


    "So, there was a year ago, when you were still outside, so everything was going well. I also successfully controlled the Dragon Palace. I changed my destiny with my efforts. If you really thought I was a sister, wouldn''t you be happy for me?" The mandala laughs wildly, with extraordinary pride on its face.


    "It can''t be true, it can''t be, it can''t be..." Ling Xian''s face is very pale, eyes are very frightened, can''t believe this is true.


    "You already believe it. Why don''t you accept it? As long as you hand over the imperial edict, I promise not to kill you and those who support you." The mandala stares at Ling Xian coldly, showing a posture of the winner looking down at the loser.


    Ling Xian seemed to be in chaos, covering his temples with both hands, showing extreme pain. He closed his eyes and frowned tightly, giving people a sad feeling.


    Mandala did not speak. She looked coldly at the woman who was in pain. Her best sister showed some charming voice: "give it to me. As long as you give me the order of the palace master, you will be free. I can let you take the old palace master away. I can also let you know what it is like to have a mother. Once you did not say it more than once in front of me Once upon a time, do you really want to have a home? Home is in front of you. As long as you grasp it, everything will be over. "


    Ling Xian''s face was painful for a long time, and the mandala didn''t speak any more. He carried his hands and looked at it quietly.


    After about half an hour, Ling Xian opened her eyes and looked at the mandala with a little tired on her face. "I want to see the old palace master. If what you said is true, I will give you an order."


    Mandala''s eyes flashed: "OK, I promise you."


    Hearing Mandala''s reply, Ling Xian didn''t know whether to be happy or sad, because Mandala''s words are likely to be true, otherwise she would not agree to her request.


    Before long, Ling Xian came to the most magnificent palace of the Dragon Palace. There were countless golden dragons carved on the eaves, each of which was filled with dragon beads, which made people feel fantastic.


    Inside, it was almost ten steps and one guard. The guards were impassive and dressed in uniform black clothes with a big character "Sha".


    This is a very unique organization of Dragon Palace, Shatang! With strong power, you don''t need any one of the four Dragon gods in the Dragon Palace.


    Sha hall has always been controlled by the people most trusted by the palace master. However, it is generally impossible to get to the main hall of the Dragon Palace. However, once a mandala was in charge of the Dragon Palace, she had transferred a lot of staff from Sha Tang to help her suppress those who did not support him.


    After a long time, Ling Xian finally stood in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, the Dragon King Hall.


    After entering, there is a very huge and majestic statue of the dragon. There are dragon shadows everywhere, which makes people feel as if they have entered the scene of the deep-sea Dragon Palace in myths and legends.


    In the depths of the Dragon Palace, I entered a luxurious room. A woman in her forties and fifties was lying on the bed with her eyes closed and sleeping peacefully, but her face was a little pale.


    When Ling Xian saw this, she ran over and took the woman''s hand in her sleep and called out, "master of the palace..."


    Ling Xian found something wrong, because no matter what she called it, she couldn''t call the sleeping palace master and frowned. It was strange that Mandala promised to let her come to see the palace master. It turned out that the palace master was unconscious. No wonder Mandala controlled the Dragon Palace so easily.


    In the end, she sighed: "palace master, I don''t know if Mandala''s words deceive me, but I don''t believe that she will kindly let me and them leave, so I won''t give her what she wants. If If what she said is true and you are my mother, who is my father


    Ling Xian looked up, took a deep breath, and gazed at the palace master who was lying in bed in a coma like a deep sleep. With her ability, she could see that the palace master''s breath was weak, his face was pale, and he was in danger.


    She grabbed the palace master''s hand and put it on her face. No matter what Mandala said is true or not, the palace master in front of her is the one who loves her most in the Dragon Palace, and seems to be the only one who regards her as a relative now.


    I can''t help but think of the first time the palace master saw him from the Shatang training camp, and then he was taken out of the hell like place.While in deep meditation, Ling Xian did not find that the palace master''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    But in the next moment, a sudden change made Ling Xian unprepared.


    She suddenly felt the inner strength of the sea of Qi, and ran wildly. It flowed out of her arm and flowed to the palace master''s hand.


    After falling into a short period of consternation, Ling Xian quickly pulls out her hand, but is surprised to find that she can''t move at all. A mysterious force seems to have imprisoned her and made her lose control of her body.


    As time went by, Ling Xian finally moved, but her face turned pale and her eyes were startled. Because after a short period of time, all the inner strength in her body disappeared and all flowed to the palace master in front of her.


    It seems that she will die after a while, because she will die.


    Then, Ling Xian showed a little bitter smile: "originally is the palace master, now you take back is normal."


    However, after a careful exploration of the palace master''s injury, it is still serious. It seems that the palace master will die at the next moment. He looks at the palace master with disappointment and then turns to leave.


    Mandala saw Ling Xian again: "I have met your request. Take out the imperial edict."


    Ling Xian''s mouth showed a little sneer: "I''m very curious. Why do you think I''ll have the imperial edict? I haven''t seen the imperial edict at all."


    "It''s impossible. It must be on you. Why don''t you have the inner strength?" Mandala frowned and exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "You lied. The old palace master once told me that she gave you the imperial edict!" Mandala face is very cold, eyes as if to kill, it seems that Ling Xian broke his promise.


    "Yes, but I don''t have one. If you have, you''ve already found it. Besides, don''t say I don''t have it. Even if it is, will I give it to you? Ha ha, you are quite a palace master. If you don''t have the imperial master''s instructions, you will be a fake palace master at most in your life! " Ling Xian saw the expression of Mandala, it seems to see the happiest thing in this life.


    "Looking for death!" Mandala slapped Lingxian in the past.


    Ling Xian has no inner strength. Now he is just a martial arts master who has entered the master''s realm. He can''t compete with the inner strength.


    However, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t dare to fight. Whether it''s for herself, for the sake of the old palace master, or those who support her, she should fight vigorously. It''s not her style to close her eyes and wait for death.


    But at this moment, a guard of the evil spirit Hall of the Dragon Palace rushed up and said, "report to the palace master, all the prisoners in the dungeon have escaped!"


    "What!" Mandala immediately took back the attack on Ling Xian.


    Then, he said in a sharp voice, "watch him, and the rest of the people will bring them back to me!"


    Mandala rushed to take people out, Ling Xian was a little surprised, originally thought this time is estimated to be dead, Fang Hao that animal will have to owe her a lifetime.


    However, Ling Xian still showed a rare beautiful smile: "Miss, how can that evil be so easy to be caught."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate outside the Dragon Palace, jester and Yin, as several church masters, had already appeared in front of those dark boulders. Kiro looked at the compass in his hand and quickly rotated, no longer pointing to the direction. His eyes suddenly lit up: "this is it. The Dragon Palace is here!"


    Jester frowned: "there are rocks everywhere. Where is the Dragon Palace? Is the Dragon Palace under these boulders? "


    "Look out carefully, everyone!" Indang took the lead to walk forward, but after entering for a moment, he turned back strangely, which made him very strange.


    At this time, we can not find a place to protect the spirit, as long as we can find a place to protect it


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a church warrior with a very advanced instrument stood in the middle of the boulder. Kiro continued: "legend is so, but according to the records of our church, because the giant rock in this place should be an extraterrestrial meteorite, it contains magical power. Let''s analyze it first."


    Kiro turned on the instrument himself, and with a variety of ray lenses, began to observe the boulder in front of him.


    Now it''s daylight, Kiro through the lens, see those dark boulders emitting a magical ray, repeatedly able to isolate material and light.


    Finally, Kiro pressed the auto analysis button.


    On the screen, a lot of characters and formulas suddenly appeared. After a long time, Kiro looked at the other people and said, "I come to a conclusion that the radiation in this place is very heavy, which is much higher than that in other places. There is also an unknown substance, which emits something similar to radiation, which can not only deceive the eyes, but also block the entry of substances, If we isolate this power from him, we can succeed. "


    "How can it be isolated?" Jester frowned.


    "You are a ray force similar to radiation, so we will disturb him with radiation." Kiro seems to have thought about it for a long time.


    Next to him, nice nodded: "we are indeed outstanding church elders in the two contradictory disciplines of church science and theology!"


    "Ha ha, second praise. I always think that any phenomenon can be explained by science. Nowadays, many strength phenomena are not myths, but our existing science and technology can not explain them at all. Our God has created everything and formed a law, and the closer nature will be to God, so I think that science and our faith can be combined. " Kiro said his point with a proud smile.


    Indang and Jester looked at each other and saw the shock from each other''s eyes. If this Kiro was in the past, it would be a complete heresy. These so-called sciences are actually challenging the authority of God.


    Now, it seems that there is no conflict when this guy says that. If we can really combine science with mystical theology, maybe it is really a cross era progress.


    Then, with a wave of Kiro''s hand, a church warrior came over with a safe. Kiro put on his gloves, opened the safe, took out a dark stone the size of a pigeon egg, and put it on a groove on the instrument. Then, Kiro pressed a red button.


    All of a sudden, a stream of power that frightened the super level masters was released. When they couldn''t help asking, "what is this?"


    "It contains a lot of radiation, and now the instrument is urging radiation to shoot out." Kiro''s light way.


    "Are we in danger?" Jester frowned, not that he was worried about being himself, but about the people behind him."It''s short, it doesn''t matter!" Kiro is looking in the direction of the rubble.


    Immediately, a magical scene appeared, a huge building appeared in the sky, like a scroll painting, slowly unfolded, revealing the towering palace.


    "Who dare to break into the Dragon Palace?"


    Hearing the voice coming from inside, Kiro and others were very happy: "open it, put on all guns, and destroy these gods'' guys!"


    Suddenly, all the experts trained in the church, as well as the faithful believers in the two parishes, almost all replaced with AK, which was the most accurate one.


    When you see the people inside, countless bullets have been whistling away.


    The guards at the gate of the dragon palace were very powerful originally, but they had no resistance in the face of modern weapons. They were killed by seconds.


    Of course, they did not expect that someone would attack the Dragon Palace, which has never happened in many years.


    Kiro looked at the magnificent building and the giant dragon statue with some excitement in his eyes, and said with a smile: "my Kiro is destined to be included in the secret history of the church!"


    There are a lot of people in the church. There are hundreds of people in the church. Everyone has weapons, whether it is AK or rifle. In short, in front of the guns, the people in the church are like terminators. No one can defeat the dense bullet shooting.


    "Aha! Guys, kill all the blasphemers in the dark, and God will give us light In the high pitched voice of Kiro, countless church believers rushed up crazily.


    But at this time, the Dragon Palace has organized a counterattack, and the gunfire is rampant. At this moment, the Dragon Palace world, which was originally like a pure land, is full of bloody smell and miserable and unwilling screams.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    In the Dragon Palace, a palace named Longyin Pavilion, Fang Hao and Cheng Lianlian hide their swords and futu in a relatively quiet palace here.


    Suddenly heard the outside fierce gunfire, Fang Hao surprised: "what situation?"


    "There is a big war outside. Is it possible that there is internal strife in your dragon palace?" Cheng Lianlian looks at the first pagoda.


    As the king of killers, butu looks very ugly at the moment, even worse than being shut up. Although the memory given to him by the Dragon Palace is very bad, it is the place where he grew up.


    "I''ll go out and have a look!" The butcher was eager to know what had happened.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao said, "I''ll go with you."


    Nowadays, they are relatively safer in the war outside.


    Cangdao, Cheng Lianlian, and the people in the dark group will not hide in this place, because Fang Hao wants to go out, and as Fang Hao''s guard, of course, he has to follow.


    Butu and many other killers who support Ling Xian also go out together. On the way, they don''t even meet a guard. This makes futu and others realize the fierce outside.


    In front of a relatively low palace, the guards and killers of the dragon palace had formed a confrontation with the people in the church. For a moment and a half, the two sides could not help but fight a positional battle.


    The four super masters of the four churches headed by Kiro stood behind the believers and warriors of the church. Looking at the front line of a large number of dragon palace guards and killers, Kiro frowned and said, "if we go on like this, even if we break the Dragon Palace, we will suffer heavy casualties. What about the weapons of mass destruction that you prepare for being the Archbishop?"


    Because when people took a lot of grenades, Kiro saw it and immediately frowned: "this is the weapon of mass destruction?"


    "Yes, this is a good thing that I can get to carry easily." We should be serious.


    "No mortars, no rockets?" Kiro couldn''t help asking.


    Yindang shook his head: "I don''t have an army. It''s not easy to do that thing." ,


    "forget it, distribute it and use it." Kiro finally had to nod and order.


    At this time, on the opposite front, a woman in black stood on an attic, facing the church people opposite, and said, "who are you? Why are you attacking our dragon palace?"


    Seeing someone talking, Kiro looked at him with a sneer. He took a large caliber sniper rifle from a samurai next to him. He raised the muzzle of the rifle and aimed at the woman in black on the opposite side and shot him directly!


    "Touch!" Before the gunshot was heard, a bloody flower appeared on one side of the shoulder of the woman in black, which made people feel enchanting.


    It''s a pity that Kiro didn''t kill him! There is no chance now. "


    "The leading woman is an idiot!" Nice said with a sneer.


    Indeed, within the range of the two sides, they dare to stand up in the open. In their eyes, it was definitely Thursday, and according to their observation, the woman did not even enter the super class.


    Here in the Dragon Palace, Mandala looks a little pale, but his eyes are awe inspiring. He takes a cold look at the master who guards himself next to him.


    The master''s forehead was sweating, and he said in a low voice, "palace master, the bullets from the other side are coming too fast. I can''t intercept them effectively."


    "I''m not talking about this. Let the four Dragon gods come and help the enemy." Mandala deep voice.


    The bodyguard stopped talking, but turned and left.


    Immediately, Mandala once again ordered another person: "send out all the people from Sha hall, pass through the underground palace, go around and kill them from behind!"


    "Yes, Lord!" A man answered and left.


    At the moment, Mandala''s face turned pale again. The bullet from the large caliber rifle was too terrible to hit her vital part. However, her left shoulder was almost destroyed. She could even feel that the shoulder bone had been opened just now.


    Fortunately, she quickly used internal strength to control the injury, otherwise now, she could not even move.


    However, Fang Hao and several experts have already touched it not far away. After a look at the opposite situation, Fang Hao''s face is not good-looking. Although the Dragon Palace has been captured by Lingxian''s competitors, after all, it is the place where Ling Xian is located, which has been attacked by a group of foreign devils. Moreover, the Dragon Palace lost a lot of money.


    When Fang Hao saw the woman in black who was seriously injured on her shoulder, butu pointed out to Fang Hao: "that woman is the successor of another palace master. Now she has used the palace master as her own."


    "It''s not bad, but she doesn''t have a good temperament." Fang Hao could not help but judge two sentences.


    Tu Hao Fang said, "Tu Hao Fang is the best one to save you."


    "Good!" Tu left in a hurry.


    Then, the casualties of the two sides became more and more serious, with one or two hundred dead respectively. This kind of positional warfare is quite exhausting. If we continue to fight, it is estimated that if either side wins, it will only be a tragic victory.


    Just at this time, Fang Hao saw the dog day''s Tai Yi anger. His face suddenly became cold, and his eyes were full of murders. He wanted to scrap the guy directly.But there are three other majestic guys over there, which should be the four Dragon gods gathering here.


    "Fang Hao, are we going to do it?" Tibetan Dao asked.


    "Fart, there are many experts in the Dragon Palace, and there are four guys in the opposite church. Let''s wait for them to work together." Fang haomu shows his essence.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao looked surprised. He saw the people on the other side of the church, and hurled grenades at the people of the dragon palace!


    "Grass, these foreign devils are really well prepared."


    Soon, the death and injury of the people here in the Dragon Palace was extremely heavy again. Even Mandala was pretty pale at the moment, because almost all the dead people were her team members. They could not help looking at the four Dragon gods: "if you don''t do anything, we will be destroyed today."


    The four Dragon gods didn''t seem to want the Dragon Palace to end, so they sent out their men. Then the rocket with its long flame tail fired.


    The people in the church were extremely heavy this time, but the people brought by the four Dragon gods had few such weapons. After one round, there was no bomb at all. Time for the church to breathe.


    Then, the two sides had a tacit truce, and Kiro opposite yelled: "in those days, you Dragon Palace killed the successor of the Pope of our church. Today, we are here to declare your destruction. It is futile to struggle."


    Although the mandala was injured, the voice was very bright at the moment: "what a church, this time your church attacked us, then all the disciples of the Dragon Palace obey orders, and after that, if you see the church, you will be killed!"


    "Ha ha. Do you think your dragon palace can survive today? " Kiro sneered.


    Mandala''s face was very cold, and said to the four Dragon gods nearby: "the Dragon Palace is at the moment of life and death. Please wait for the four Dragon Palace children to shoot at the moment, and kill them one by one!"


    "Well, at this moment, we will fight to the end with blood and wipe out the enemy who is coming!" A dragon god named faire was awe inspiring in his eyes and said in a low voice.


    "No problem!" The other three dragon gods nodded coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Both sides are still in a state of confrontation, but Kiro and others seem to have seen the dawn of victory, because it is obvious that the casualties of the Dragon Palace are much heavier than them.


    Because there are not many guns and ammunition in the Dragon Palace, and the church staff brought by Kiro are all equipped with military equipment. The longer the time, the more favorable they will be.


    At this moment, there was a gunshot from behind. At this moment, the four masters, including Kiro, were scared to death, not because they were afraid of it, but because there should not have been gunfire behind them. Where they passed, they used the tactics of strengthening the wall and clearing the field, and there should be no enemy talent at all.


    But now, they have no time to think about how the gunfire came from, because the dense gunfire has killed many people in the church.


    What Kiro saw was that his eyes were about to crack. He roared at the Dragon Palace killer who came out of nowhere.


    However, at this moment, Kiro and several churches feel alert and turn around, and they can see four figures in the front line of the Dragon Palace from the distance, as if the rock burst violently rushed over.


    At that moment, as fast as thunder!


    Keero and others felt the strong momentum of the other side, so they had to leave and return to meet the other three people.


    Immediately, a person confronts a realm master.


    "The scum of the church, I will not kill nobody!" Situ zhanlei, one of the four Dragon gods in the Dragon Palace, has profound accomplishments. At the moment, his words are like thunder and his domineering spirit is like a rainbow.


    It was nice, one of the four great church masters, who could not understand the Chinese language spoken by the other side, but automatically reported the name: "Abbey nice!"


    This kind of master has the power that ordinary people can''t imagine. Therefore, such a master is extremely arrogant. Even in the face of a strong enemy, he also has the momentum to the sky.


    "Kill!" Situ zhanlei burst drink, body explosion flash, and nice fight side.


    The rest of the men were fighting one another, four against four, which seemed fairly fair.


    If the strength of the two realms is equal, it will not be easy to end the battle. Unless there is an overwhelming advantage, such as relying on the God''s eye of blue pupil, the enemy can be quickly eliminated.


    The men of the two sides also fought madly. There was not much ammunition in the Dragon Palace, but the ammunition carried by the people in the church was also limited, so the gunfight gradually turned into hand to hand combat.


    It was the people from both sides who were very accomplished in martial arts, so the fight was very fierce.


    However, the killers of Dragon Palace show their strengths when they fight hand to hand!


    Killer, best at killing!


    There were a lot of casualties among the experts of the church in this wave, and the bloody battle between the two sides became more intense.


    But at the moment, the mandala disappeared, because she remembered that there was still a force in the Dragon Palace. First of all, Mandala thought of Ling Xian. But before she arrived, she saw two figures in front of her in early summer, a middle-aged man and a woman with Fairy Spirit all over her body.


    The mandala took a deep breath: "still let you escape."


    Ling Xian looked at the mandala with a look of despair: "the Dragon Palace is in danger. You are not in front of you to supervise the battle. Are you still thinking of killing me?"


    "I regret that I didn''t kill you earlier." Mandala has made no secret of its own murder.


    "If there is a master like you, how can the dragon palace not be destroyed? Today, I will take the place of the ancestors of the Dragon Palace to kill you, a rebellious traitor who is reckless of the overall situation and selfish!" Ling Xian''s spirit is still the same, but a little more evil spirit.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you? I''m hurt, but I can kill ten of you! " The mandala has a somewhat arrogant attitude.


    Ling Xian''s face was expressionless, and there was no energy fluctuation on her body, but she gave people the feeling that she did not dare to underestimate.


    The butcher suddenly stepped forward. Beside Mandala, a bodyguard stood up and said coldly to the butcher: "your opponent is me!"


    "You don''t deserve it!" he said


    "Only after the war did I know that the name of the king of killers is just a joke in my eyes!" The bodyguard took a contemptuous look at the butcher.


    In an instant, the momentum of the peak of the internal force is fully displayed.


    No matter how many killers he has, he doesn''t even have the slightest sense of scorn


    "Well, come on!" The bodyguard and the butcher fight in an instant, the body shape crisscross unceasingly, the dull sound unceasingly rings.


    Ling Xian was the only one on this side. Mandala stopped the man who wanted to make a move and said coldly: "in order to give you some dignity, I killed you myself!"


    Ling Xian''s hand suddenly appeared a red dagger, there is an inexplicable breath in the flow, giving a very cold feeling, staring at the mandala opposite.


    Two can be called peerless posture of the woman, the eyes look at each other, showing a huge killing intention, killer, never lack of murderous spirit!


    Suddenly, Mandala eyes a vibration, hands appeared a cold light Zhanzhan dagger, light way: "you have blood month, I have streamer, because you are my opponent, give you the highest standard of treatment.""What are you doing with all that nonsense? Are you afraid?" A smile of disdain.


    "Joke! You don''t even have the inner strength. I said, one will kill you ten! " Mandala showed arrogant momentum, but his eyes showed a bit of surprise. I don''t know why, Ling Xian, who didn''t even have inner strength cultivation, gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Therefore, although the mandala said arrogant, but played up the spirit of 12 points, and her shoulder injury, also let her heart have uneasiness.


    However, at this moment, the shape of the mandala suddenly flashed. With the cultivation of inner strength in the middle period, the speed of the mandala is still amazing.


    Facing the mandala holding the streamer dagger and taking her throat, Ling Xian''s face was calm and her eyes showed a few sadness. She did not move, and even the dagger capital could not be raised.


    It seems to be waiting for the mandala to stab her neck and end her life in the Dragon Palace.


    Mandala looks very happy, because she even saw Ling Xian close her eyes, which in her eyes, is undoubtedly looking for death! Or Ling Xian was just dying.


    Without hesitation, the dagger named Liuguang quickly pushed toward Lingxian''s neck.


    Seeing that, she will kill her lifelong enemy and the best sister in her life. However, mandala is not soft hearted at all. In her eyes, there are only infinite opportunities to kill, and it is difficult for women to achieve great things!


    But at the moment when Ling Xian was about to be killed, a gunshot suddenly appeared in my ear.


    Then, a strong chest, a strong chest, directly let the mandala fly high up, and then mercilessly fall.


    After feeling the situation of Mandala, the bodyguard who fought with the butcher was slightly sluggish. A small knife of butu had already broken through his defense line and penetrated into his chest. That place was the heart position where they had trained to stab since childhood. After countless times of training, the bodyguard could feel that the other side''s knife had passed through the sternum accurately after countless times of training Between the gap, stabbed his heart.


    Immediately, he fell beside the mandala, and the rest of the Sha Tang masters, just about to take action, had been killed by the sudden bullets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Mandala chest appeared a blood hole, blood Chunchun flowing, eyes originally infinite killing opportunity, in this moment disappeared, turned into a soft expression, showing a pale and sad smile: "Ling Xian, you still win."


    Looking at the mandala lying in the pool of blood, Ling Xian did not have the joy of the winner, nor did she kill her old enemies. She was in such an indescribable state of mind. There were just painful smiles: "I don''t think I won. I killed my competitors and my relatives. If I won, I would rather not come back."


    "Yes, you could not have come back, so I''ll treat you as nonexistent, but why do you want to come back? What do you say? I don''t want to be killed by the master, and I don''t want to be killed by the master. I don''t want to be killed by me? Are you really so much like the palace master The mandala has a self mocking smile.


    "I don''t want to be the palace master. I never thought about it from the beginning to the end. From the day when we were selected, I decided not to come back. But you shouldn''t use such means. The old palace master raised us up. You shouldn''t fight against her. You shouldn''t force the palace. So when I came back, I wanted to kill you. I even arranged everything to take everything that belonged to me from your unfaithful and unfilial hands. Only in this way can I be worthy of the great kindness of the palace master to me. "


    Ling Xian said here, and his face showed indescribable sadness: "but I still gave up my arrangement. I didn''t let the Hades bring his troops here. I didn''t disclose the location of the Dragon Palace. I just want to come back to see the old palace master. If you can, I hope you let me take the master away. After that, the Dragon Palace and I will have no relationship."


    "What you said was true?" The breath of mandala is getting weaker and weaker. She remembers what Ling Xian said to her when she returned to the Dragon Palace a few months ago. At that time, she thought it was just Lingxian''s means and plan to deceive her.


    "Ha ha!" Show a smile of self mockery: "I just didn''t think, you kill my heart can be so strong."


    "Although I will do it again, I will still regret it now. If you were killed today, I will regret it, but I will still do so, because I really don''t understand why the palace master chooses you. Why should I be the stepping stone?" Even though the breath is getting weaker and weaker, the mandala is still very excited at the moment.


    But at this time, a woman''s voice, which seemed to come from nine days away, thought: "because I don''t want you to be locked in this deep palace all your life. The outside world is colorful. Once you become the master of the palace, it means that you have lost your freedom."


    A woman who looked about 30 years old with a cold breath appeared in front of the public. Even the king of killers like futu didn''t respond.


    Ling Xian said in surprise, "palace master, you wake up!"


    Yes, this woman is Ao Shuanghua, the master of Dragon Palace, one of several killer organizations in the world.


    Everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at the woman''s face.


    But Ling Xian just saw the face of the palace master, still pale, a little less once elegant, more cold-blooded and cold-blooded.


    The palace master looked at Ling Xian indifferently and did not respond to Ling Xian''s words. He snorted to a killer lying in a corner in the distance: "get out of here!"


    Suddenly, the man who shot the mandala just now was carrying a gun, sweating on his head, and ran over quickly. His body was shivering and said, "I''m going to see the palace master."


    Ao Shuanghua looks around for a week. Almost all the people in Mandala are dead. Only the mandala and her inner top bodyguard are still lying on the ground, but they are not completely dead.


    Ao Shuanghua looked at the mandala with a kind of loving and sad look in his eyes. What did the mandala feel? He couldn''t help saying, "why?"


    What she asked was not why Ao Shuanghua was partial, but why Ao Shuanghua said that.


    Ao Shuanghua examined the wound of Mandala, and then his eyes became more and more sad. He sighed: "so far, I tell you that you are my daughter, so I don''t want you to be the palace master. Naturally, you should be biased towards Ling Xian, but I didn''t expect that it would make your heart narrow and hurt you. I''m sorry


    Ao Shuanghua sad to say a groundbreaking secret.


    At this moment, mandala is also very surprised, but her expression is frozen in this moment, her eyes gradually lose luster, the breath has returned to silence.


    Next to the dying bodyguard looked at the dead Mandala, his face appeared abnormal flush, almost with his greatest strength in his life, he called to the Mandala: "I Wenheng like you, no matter you are in the sky or underground, I will follow you! One life, ten lives! "


    With that, the bodyguard, named Wenheng, gathered his whole body''s inner strength in his hand and directly slapped him in the head.


    In an instant, Wen Heng''s seven holes bled to death and fell beside the mandala. His eyes were wide open. He seemed to be still looking at the woman in his mind. He wanted to see this for a lifetime, ten livesAo Shuanghua revealed two drops of tears and said faintly, "my mother will avenge you and let them bury you with you."


    Lingxian futu and Disha heard this sentence, and instantly recovered from his astonishment, and then his face changed greatly, because the three of them felt incomparable murderous spirit and even made them unable to move.


    Ao Shuanghua first looked at Disha and his voice became bleak: "you broke my daughter''s heart with one shot. You should be killed!"


    Almost instantaneously, Ao Shuanghua held out a hand, and in the blink of an eye, he inserted it into Disha''s chest. After the terrible breath, Ao Shuanghua''s hand pulled back.


    Suddenly a beating heart appeared in the hand, in front of the panic of the ground Sha face, directly pinched, viscous blood splashed.


    Almost instantly, the butcher grabbed Ling Xian and ran outside. They felt Ao Shuanghua''s shocking killing opportunity.


    Ling Xian seems to be silly, let the butcher pull the fast running, it seems that she still can''t understand why it is like this.


    But the fast running figure of the butcher stopped, because Ao Shuanghua had already blocked their way. In Ao Shuanghua''s eyes, there was still a cold opportunity to kill.


    "Why?" It''s Ling Xian''s turn to ask this time.


    "My daughter was killed by you, I should revenge, and, this secret, let it be buried in the ground, so, all must die!" Ao Shuanghua''s murder seems to capture people''s soul.


    The butcher took out his own dagger, as if he had not been affected. He looked at the woman in front of him: "we don''t say, let us go!"


    "Butu, this palace has been very kind to you. Do you want to kill me?" Shuanghua is cold.


    "Just because you had a good pair of bedrooms, I promised Ling Xian that I would ask for justice, but I didn''t expect that this was the case!" It was rare for the butcher to show some excitement on his face.


    "How?" Ao Shuanghua sneered coldly.


    "Who is the father of Mandala?" Butu''s face seemed calm, but his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Are you qualified to ask?" Ao Shuanghua looks at the butcher with disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Butu''s face suddenly showed a smile, but it was self mockery: "yes, I have what qualifications to ask, but the fairy can''t die, who will inherit the dead dragon palace!"


    "What about the heirs in this palace? Kill yourself in front of me, so as not to dirty the hands of this palace!" Ao Shuanghua''s eyes are extremely indifferent to the butcher.


    All of a sudden, a gunshot came from behind.


    After that, Ao Shuanghua''s body shook and a small but real wound appeared in his arm.


    Then, I saw that my heart had been pinched and I leaned against the wall. A face showed a dead gray ground, shivering, holding the gun, and saying: "don''t kill the fairy, don''t kill her, I won''t allow it, I''ll kill you..."


    The butcher looked deeply at the Disha on the ground after a shot. He was so soft that he flashed his admiration.


    But at this moment, Ling Xian looked at the Disha on the other side with a pale face, and couldn''t help shouting: "Disha, it''s me who hurt you!"


    Disha heard Ling Xian''s words, but his eyes seemed to be invisible. He looked everywhere, his face showed a satisfied smile, and murmured: "my life is saved by you, that is your..."


    Disha persevered with great perseverance and shot the last shot. Although it only hurt Ao Shuanghua a little, he was strong.


    Ling Xian suddenly burst out laughing, laughing unbridled, the tears of laughter were left out, the smile made people feel heart trembling.


    Ao Shuanghua turned back and didn''t care about the small injury on her arm. It didn''t affect her at all. She turned to Ling Xian, who was more than the size of the table. She said faintly, "Lingxian, you are indeed brought back by Huaxia. Your father should be surnamed Chu. That''s the Chu Suifeng you asked me before. Because I was afraid that you would leave the Dragon Palace, I lied that they used special hands Duan lied to you


    "What''s the point of saying that to me now? I nearly killed my father. Fortunately, there was a man named Fang Hao. My father was an acquaintance of him, and my brother was his apprentice, so I didn''t kill him! It''s good to have him, otherwise I''m still me. Fortunately, with her, I haven''t become a bad person! " Lingxian said more excited, as if to vent all the depression and anger.


    Suddenly Ling Xian''s lips were bitten, bleeding red blood, ha ha with a smile: "it''s ridiculous, I used to think that you and mandala are the only family members in my life. You are like my mother, mandala is my good sister. Up to now, I still think that your daughter was really killed by my people. You can''t blame for your revenge. Originally you wanted me to die, I had to die, but Now I don''t want to die. I still have my father and mother, I also have my brother. I still have a man in my heart who can''t explain clearly, so I can''t die! "


    "Whoever is allowed to die in this palace will die, because I am the leader of the dragon palace!" Ao Shuanghua''s face was like a layer of frost, and his murderous spirit was stirring.


    There is a bit of despair in futu''s eyes. Although he is the king of killers, it is because the transformation master of the Dragon Palace will not go out to carry out tasks. Therefore, how ridiculous he is to be the king of killers in front of the Lord of the dragon palace!


    I can''t resist it, but the butcher still has to stop it!


    Almost instantly, a dagger stabbed Ao Shuanghua, even if he knew it was useless!


    But at this time, a voice with a bit of fun sounded: "old witch, you are very domineering ah, who want to die, who must die!"


    A figure appeared in front of butu and Lingxian in the blink of an eye, revealing a figure that made them feel very tall and incomparable.


    Fang Hao looks at Ao Shuanghua with a smile.


    "Where are you from! Look for death Ao Shuanghua slapped Fang Hao in the past.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent. He slapped his hands back and made a violent noise. He even seemed to shake the palace.


    "Fang Hao!" Ling Xian couldn''t help but frown and exclaimed. He was worried in her eyes, because in her impression, Fang Hao was just the peak of inner strength.


    The butcher stood up and stood side by side with Fang Hao. The other side said, "we are together."


    Fang Hao knew that these two guys didn''t know that he was already in a state of transformation, so it was normal to worry about it. After Fang Hao retreated Ao Shuanghua with a slap in the face, he grinned and said, "when I was in M country, you can help me. This time, let me come!"


    Said, strides forward a step, without hesitation to show their own transformation of the air.


    Ao Shuanghua slightly changed color: "you are the realm?"


    "Are you frightened, old lady?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "What''s the shock?" Ao Shuanghua frowned and was a little suspicious in her eyes. She felt the power of the other side just now. Although it seemed that she was just in the early stage of transformation, and she was in the middle stage of transformation, her last injury was not good enough to exert her strength. Therefore, she was very afraid of the boy in front of her.


    "Nonsense, how can you give birth to a daughter like you! Fortunately, he died. Otherwise, I would change my style of not beating women if I saw that he could not point out. " Fang Hao was laughing.


    Hearing this, Ao Shuanghua was furious, and the boy took her as a pastime.


    But Ling Xian listened and couldn''t help rolling his eyes and murmured in his heart, when does this stinky boy have the style of not beating women? She suffered a lot at that time!Thinking of some places, Ling Xian couldn''t help gnashing his teeth, and the blood on his lips was left again. It was estimated that other male animals would feel heartache when they saw it.


    But Fang Hao saw it and rolled his eyes: "don''t bite your tongue and kill yourself. I''ll help you beat the old witch!"


    "Looking for death!" As the leader of the Dragon Palace, when did he get such humiliation.


    The body suddenly flashed, appeared beside the body of Mandala, picked up a cold light Zhan Zhan dagger from the ground.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "you are playing with Laozi!"


    Then, the figure retreated and appeared beside Ling Xian, and his head did not return and said, "I''ll borrow your sword!"


    Before the words fell, the blood moon in Ling Xian''s hand had already appeared. Fang Hao''s hand was closed. Ling Xian couldn''t help saying, "this is a knife!"


    "I say you are a sword!" Fang Hao responded, and then killed Ao Shuanghua directly. Then he said, "I was almost killed by this mother and daughter. He said to let Laozi help. It''s not the sword."


    Ling Xian''s face was stagnant, but he didn''t respond. Instead, he felt some inexplicable warmth in his heart.


    Ao Shuanghua''s Sabre technique is simple and direct, but Fang Hao uses the crazy sword technique. It is called a sword light and sword shadow when he cuts at random within 10 meters.


    Ao Shuanghua used to have some Dao techniques, but now, forced by Fang Hao''s messy Sabre techniques, he is also in a mess, and then he is tired of coping with them.


    Fang Hao was full of energy, and said with a smile: "old witch, according to reason, no one wants you for your goods like you. It''s not who you forced women to do in those years that brought about Mandala?"


    "Thief, I will not kill you today, and I will not be a man!" Ao Shuanghua was very angry. Under his anger, he immediately affected the previous internal injury.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood vomited from Ao Shuanghua''s mouth.


    Fang Hao will never miss the opportunity to beat him down. The mad sword technique is more and more terrible. He slashes at Ao Shuanghua''s neck. Although he has the strength to protect his body, he still makes Ao Shuanghua scared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    A moment later, Fang Hao looked at Ao Shuanghua, who was in a hurry to escape. He was not angry and said: "the old witch only knows that she loves soft and is afraid of hard. When she sees Laozi''s hard, she is soft! Grass


    Looking back, seeing the shocking expressions of butu and Lingxian, Fang Hao couldn''t help but skim his hair, put up a poss which boasted that he was very graceful, and said: "brother, isn''t he very stylish?"


    Immediately, the response to Fang Hao was two pairs of big white eyes.


    Fang Hao didn''t pursue Ao Shuanghua. The Dragon Palace and the church were in a bloody battle. There were still many of his people. He was the only one who could guarantee the safety of the big guy. Of course, it was necessary to maintain his strength. No one could have predicted that there would be any accidents.


    Ling Xian''s people, and the dark group''s people, together, there are Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao''s two super masters in the chemical realm. The fighting capacity of the group is still quite domineering.


    At the moment, all people retreat in a palace, looking down at the battle between the Dragon Palace and the church.


    Because of Ao Shuanghua and mandala, Ling Xian is frustrated with the Dragon Palace and looks at the battle below in silence.


    Fang Hao looked back at Ling Xian: "do you want me to help the Dragon Palace deal with the church people?"


    "No Ling Xian''s answer is very simple: "the Dragon Palace is very deep. We''d better find the right time and go out quickly."


    "Why?" Fang Hao was a little surprised this time.


    "How many incarnation masters do you think the Dragon Palace has?" Ling Xian asked.


    "It''s just five, the four Dragon gods, and the old witch just now." Fang Hao was surprised.


    Ling Xian shook his head solemnly: "how can there be only so few details of the Dragon Palace for thousands of years? There are some masters who live in seclusion. They should be in some forbidden areas in the Dragon Palace."


    "I''ll go. If I don''t say it earlier, we''ll find the exit quickly, or it will be difficult for them to leave when they come out." Fang Hao spoke in a hurry.


    The Dragon Palace covers a large area. Up to now, Fang Hao has not figured out how big it is. However, there is a lake in the distance, and there are many trees, which are the source of life of the Dragon Palace.


    Lingxian and futu are from the Dragon Palace. Although they know many ways, they are undoubtedly occupied by the two sides of the war and can''t get out at all.


    Fang Hao can be forced to rush past, but Lingxian and they can''t.


    So there is no way, or the cat in the side of the quiet waiting for a turn.


    In a short time, a few strong breath suddenly appeared in the woods on the other side of the lake. Fang Hao, as an incarnation, had a strong sense of induction. He immediately looked through the window of the palace and looked over there.


    Then, four or five shadows rushed out like lightning, and the leader was Ao Shuanghua, who was beaten away by Fang Hao just now. Obviously, those people should be invited out by the palace master for some reason.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao decisively took a group of people to the lake, and then ran to the lake. As a result, he could not go out at all when he was walking outside. There was an invisible force that could affect people''s sense of direction and even block people''s way.


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at Ling Xian: "what kind of power is this?"


    Ling Xian explained: "I''m not very clear, but it''s related to the black stones. They''ve been in the desert for thousands of years without any damage. Those who can help the Dragon Palace stop the wind and sand and who don''t know where they are, think it''s the immortal''s means. But I know that these stones seem to come from the sky and have magical power. Later, they were discovered by the ancestors of the Dragon Palace and used them to make it a success here There is a secluded paradise in the desert. You can''t come in without the special means of dragon palace. "


    Fang Hao immediately wondered, "how did those guys in the church get in?"


    "I don''t know." Ling Xian is very straightforward.


    All right, Fang Hao asked in vain, but he asked again, "do you have any special means to call here and let us go out?"


    Ling Xian shook his head and said, "only in certain places can those means be useful. I have never been here. I don''t even know that I can go out here. However, if there is an order from the palace master, it should be OK."


    "Do you have any?" Fang Hao never died.


    "Nonsense, I''m not the palace master." Ling Xian rolled her eyes.


    Fang Hao was also a little anxious. It was obvious that all the guys just now were experts in the realm of transformation. He took these oil tankers with them alone. He was absolutely dead.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao saw several wooden houses in the jungle over there. Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "there may be some good things in the places where the experts live. Anyway, they can''t leave. They can''t leave empty handed. It''s too shameless."


    In addition to the butu and Lingxian, there is also a picture that was rescued later. He once fought with Fang Hao in Wucheng, but he always wore a veil, which made Fang Hao curious about what it looked like behind the veil.


    Of course, Fang Hao has seen this woman many times. He once helped him deal with the killer of tok Martin. Later, Fang Hao also knew that this photo was the person sent by Ling Xian to help her deal with other killers secretly.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the photo who had not spoken said: "well, there must be good things in the place where the elders of all ages have been cultivating themselves."After a look, two eyes of the photo, Fang Hao is very good strange: "you always take veil, is not long not good-looking ah, you are assured, I will not because you look ugly, despise you."


    "Is it interesting for you to be such a general?" Take a picture and see Fang Hao, and it doesn''t take a seriously.


    Then, a few people quickly ran into the jungle, looked at the wooden houses inside, and rushed in quickly.


    Then Fang Hao gave orders, the dark group of the boys rushed in quickly, and Fang Hao strided to the largest wooden house.


    Ling Xian and fautu took photos. They didn''t come here. It is usually forbidden area. No one is allowed to come except the palace master.


    At this point, they are already frustrated and determined to leave the Dragon Palace, so the ban has lost significance to them. Like Fang Hao, they walk in with a little curiosity.


    The scene in the cabin, let Fang Hao and others wonder, this biggest cabin inside, placed a few cards.


    "The 23rd palace Lord, ye Cangtian." Ling Xian shouted out the name above a throne in surprise.


    Fang Hao frowned: "the general person died, using black background yellow font as the spiritual card position, only the gods that serve the gods are red characters."


    "It''s about the gods." Chenglianlian light way.


    Fang Hao is even more confused. All of them are the twenty third generation palace Lords. There should be 22 on the way. There are only 78 on it. If this is the ancestral hall of the ancestors of the Dragon Palace, then all of them are right. How can only these be?


    Obviously, the rest of the people found strange, chenglianlian frowned: "will it be the number of people in this card to the Dragon Palace contribution is great, so put here?"


    Lingxian shook his head and said, "it''s not like this. It''s a God, not a spiritual one. The ancestral hall of Longgong is in the main hall. There are the spiritual positions of the masters and elders of the Dragon Palace in the past generations. But there are other reasons for this. And I heard that the 23 palace lords were lost, but not that he died."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    In the exploration team, although Fang Hao came back, he still didn''t understand. Because Zhao Fengjiao was so strong, why didn''t he just destroy the Dragon Palace and kill the snake instead of killing him? Fang Hao understood this sentence.


    So I came to the wooden house specially prepared for Zhao Fengjiao. After coming in, I saw Zhao Fengjiao leaning on the chair and keeping her eyes closed.


    Although felt the arrival of Fang Hao, but did not open his eyes, light way: "what do you want to ask?"


    When she spoke, Zhao Fengjiao''s tone was very angry. She did not seem to be so tired when she met.


    "Aunt Zhao, why don''t you just wipe out the Dragon Palace? Otherwise, those guys hold a grudge and may come to revenge on us." Fang Hao couldn''t help speaking.


    "Revenge? They dare! Hum, don''t think I don''t know your mind. You are worried that the female killer will be pursued and killed! " Zhao Fengjiao suddenly opened her eyes and glared at Fang Hao.


    "Er..." Fang Hao grinned. Ling Xian betrayed the Dragon Palace. He knew too many secrets of the Dragon Palace and the privacy of Ao Shuanghua. Fang Hao was really worried about Ling Xian''s safety, but Fang Hao would not admit it. He grinned and said, "aunt Zhao, I just think it''s a disaster to leave those high-ranking people in the Dragon Palace. If they go out and stab them in the dark, they can''t be prevented. ¡±


    Zhao Fengjiao did not speak, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her face suddenly flashed abnormal flush.


    Suddenly!


    "Poof!" Zhao Fengjiao spat out a mouthful of blood in Fang Hao''s shocked eyes.


    Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, and he quickly and eagerly cared: "aunt Zhao, how did you get hurt? The hiccup of people in the Dragon Palace


    After the blood vomited out, Zhao Fengjiao''s face returned to pale, some tired looked at Fang Hao, and then showed a scornful sneer: "those guys hurt me?"


    But for a moment, Zhao Fengjiao shook her head and said, "the Dragon Palace is not so simple, and some old people are not dead. You''ll be in bad luck then


    "Who, and why didn''t you jump out before?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Not here." Zhao Fengjiao coughed a few times.


    Fang Hao immediately frowned and said, "aunt Zhao, how did you get hurt? The key is who can hurt you?"


    "You think my mother is invincible in the world?" Zhao Fengjiao stares at Fang Hao, and is not angry.


    Fang Hao said with a smile. In fact, he really has such a feeling that he can fly into such a state with one slap. It''s so awesome. If he is so powerful, then Just think about Dutchman''s passion.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of what, eyes a bright, immediately will carry a bamboo tube out: "aunt Zhao, this should be useful for your injury?"


    Fang Hao looked at Zhao Fengjiao with hope. Zhao Fengjiao showed a smile: "you are a little bit filial!"


    Fang Hao was overjoyed and quickly handed over the bamboo tube.


    As a result, Zhao Fengjiao shook her head and said, "my injury, you can''t cure this."


    "Then I have more!" Fang Hao quickly took out the white jade bottle which was squeezed from Ao Shuanghua.


    "It''s not enough. You don''t have to worry about it. I can heal myself, but I can''t do it in a short time. You spirit spring can help your subordinates to improve their strength. In the future, you have to rely on yourself." Zhao Fengjiao rarely shows a gentle expression, but also with some kind eyes.


    Fang Hao looked at it. He was warm in his heart and said seriously: "you can take good care of your wound here. You don''t need aunt Zhao. I''ll kill the guys who dare to come. I''ll help them find the graveyard."


    At the last sentence, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    Zhao Fengjiao nodded her head and said, "well, you should also improve your strength as soon as possible. No matter it is the church or the martial arts, there are real masters, so you have to be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry, aunt Zhao." Fang Hao nodded.


    "I don''t trust Zhao Moqing, that dead girl. I''ll leave in two days. You should take good care of her. If she loses a hair, I''ll break your leg!" Although Zhao Fengjiao''s tone is calm, the woman''s eyes make Fang Hao''s heart tremble.


    Even busy way: "no problem, I will help you look after."


    "Well, by the way, don''t take advantage of her!" Zhao Fengjiao added.


    "Well, no!" Fang Hao shook his head in a hurry, but his tone had no foundation.


    "Not yet?"


    Zhao Fengjiao''s eyes suddenly changed far-reaching, let Fang Hao see no reason to wear a cold vest, psychological wry smile, especially clearly is that dead girl always take advantage of Laozi.


    But did not dare to say it, otherwise, God knows whether it will be slapped out.


    When he left the place where Zhao Fengjiao lived, Fang Hao felt a little heavy, because not to mention the martial arts experts who had not yet appeared. He just remembered the master who was killed by a large fire weapon last time. Fang Hao felt a little numb at the moment.


    The dog days were all blown up like that, and they all died after such a long time. If the guy didn''t want to save another one, I''m afraid he was determined to kill him at that time, it would be really dangerous at that time.The people of the Wu family came twice, and they were both just and aboveboard. If Fang Hao had an army, he was not afraid of it. But if the martial arts changed their strategy and came to assassinate, his vest would be cold.


    The Dragon Palace is OK. I know that there are people like Zhao Fengjiao. I don''t think I''ll come to him for some time.


    The church should not be a big problem, but I''m afraid there will still be people. After all, three realms have been lost. This should be a heavy blow to the church.


    Immediately, Fang Hao called the pilot, filled the plane with oil, and then returned to the country with Zhao Fengjiao, Wei Wei and Li.


    Fang Hao was in a hurry because the spring had been working for half a day, even if it would disappear after 12 hours. Fang Hao had to return quickly and gather all the people who could use the spring to separate them.


    If a master on his side can have more strength, he will naturally have more fighting power.


    In Ouagadougou, the capital of the country, Fang Hao immediately asked briero to call someone with inner strength to come over.


    To Fang Hao''s regret, Miao Lang and GUI Shou didn''t break through to the internal strength level from the beginning to the end, so they were useless. The entry of internal force was to cultivate the Juqi Gong method, and the other was to reach a certain level of martial arts, from the outside to the inside. This is the so-called concept of using martial arts to enter the Tao.


    However, the two guys have been in the master''s realm for many years, but they haven''t touched the threshold of internal strength, so Lingquan has little effect on them.


    Fang Hao also tried to teach them his Yin Yang water formula, but the progress was very slow. It is not surprising to think that he had practiced for decades.


    However, Fang Hao still gave them some, hoping that the two guys would be better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Bree is already the peak of internal strength, so it is useless. Then, there is blue pupil left.


    Speaking of blue pupil is a special case. As early as many years ago, I had a sense of Qi, that is, I entered the so-called internal strength. I just lingered in the initial stage, and the combat effectiveness was not much better than that of the grand master.


    It''s a mistake for Lan Hao to practice her internal skills.


    In addition, Wei Wei Li, who can be called a monster, has been practicing Wen Xiao''s skills in a few months. She has made rapid progress and has entered the internal strength. As long as she takes Lingquan, she is likely to directly enter the peak of internal strength.


    After thinking about it, there were too few people with inner strength. He wondered whether he should recruit talents. However, after thinking about it, he still broke up. The master of internal strength also belonged to people with nose up to the sky. When he was in China, Fang Hao knew that there were not enough things to invite such people.


    However, there are still two guys from the martial arts family, Wu Yue and Wu Qing. Although they are members of the Wu family, they have never been ambivalent since they joined the underworld hall. They also joined hands to kill the two guys who came with them and then escaped the net.


    And under the leadership of Bree, he helped the temple of the underworld do a lot of great things.


    All the people gathered together, Fang Hao according to Cheng Lianlian said measurement, one person points, let them refining on the spot.


    Ling Xian and others were also divided into some, although they had used it before, but as long as there are some, once a drink on the line, only in the clearance, such as when breaking through the great realm, the spring has no effect.


    As a result, all the Lingquan in the bamboo tube was used up. As for the one in the white jade bottle, Fang Hao naturally prepared to keep it for the domestic people in the future.


    Although the inside of Zhao Wu''s eyes suddenly became suspicious, how could Zhao Lingyue''s face turn into a person''s


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention at first. Looking at it carefully, Fang Hao''s face suddenly became suspicious. Because Fang Hao did feel that the two guys were in the sea of Qi, and there was a fog of inner force, which was the sign of water droplets.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao remembered that he had used a little spiritual power to hibernate in the air sea of the two people. He was even close enough to control it.


    So she said the reason to Zhao Fengjiao, but she shook her head: "no, it''s definitely more than that. They go on like this. Once they enter the peak of internal strength, they will naturally enter the realm of transformation."


    After listening to Fang Hao, his face was very surprised. A flash of light flashed by, but he did not catch it. He looked at the two guys blankly.


    Lingquan absorbs the internal strength very quickly. Wuqing and Wuyue are the internal strength masters, and naturally they can easily enter the peak of internal strength.


    But soon, Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao were shocked, because after they entered the peak of the world, the speed of internal force atomization in their bodies became faster and faster.


    After half an hour, Wu Qing and Wu Yue stepped into the realm of transformation in the eyes of others.


    The two realms were so simple that they succeeded.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Fengjiao''s face turned strange and looked at Fang Hao. Her eyes were very hot, as if a greedy guy saw a pile of gold, which made Fang Hao uncomfortable. She could not help saying, "aunt Zhao, don''t make me any idea!"


    "Grass, I almost forgot!" Zhao Fengjiao is full of enlightenment. In an instant, she grabs Fang Hao and runs to another quiet room.


    Fang Hao''s face is not good-looking. Zhao Fengjiao, this smelly girl, should not want to do something about himself that is full of anger and resentment.


    After a while, Fang Hao was shocked and looked at Zhao Fengjiao, and exclaimed: "according to your opinion, those who are at the peak of fannei''s strength, if I give them a little water drop, will they not be able to enter the realm of transformation smoothly?"


    "In theory, it''s the same as the Western super class that directly promotes a person out of the forest to a super level. However, those people only have one life, and you seem to have spiritual power for infinite times. Your spiritual power drop is actually a seed of qualitative change of power. Let people in the inner realm nourish this seed to germinate, and eventually it will naturally happen However, it assimilates internal force and then enters into the realm of transformation. " Zhao Fengjiao also has a strange face.


    Fang Hao''s heart is absolutely ecstatic, because if he goes on like this, will he not be able to have many more avatars before long, although he is only in the early stage of transformation.


    But immediately, Zhao Fengjiao immediately poured a ladle of cold water down, and said faintly: "if you have gains, you will lose. I just watched the breath of those two people. They have the seeds you gave, and their strength has been assimilated. The spiritual power cultivated for you by fixed words is not in line with itself. It is estimated that there will be no chance to improve in the whole life."


    "Grass But it''s not bad! Without Laozi, they would not have entered the realm of transformation all their lives. " Fang Hao was a little depressed, but he didn''t feel too disappointed. If mass production was implemented, even in the early stage, it would be a terrible force.Of course, the premise is that he has to find so many top experts with internal strength, and he has to be willing to give up promotion and fix himself in the early stage of transformation.


    Everyone who has accomplished in cultivation has a high spirit. It needs opportunities to break through the realm. Once a breakthrough is made, it is only a matter of time before he becomes a middle-term one. For Fang Hao himself, even if he has not entered Huajin, he is not willing to give up his hope and opportunity to become a real master.


    Therefore, Fang Hao gave up the idea of letting the top experts of inner strength enter the realm. This is not a good thing for them.


    Wei Wei Li also entered the peak of the transformation, and her momentum became more and more amazing. Fang Hao could not help asking, "Wei Wei, what kind of Kung Fu are you doing? How can you be so strong?"


    "Women practice." Wei Wei Li light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, Fang Hao really wants Wei Wei Li to hand it over, and let Miao Lang ghost hand and many high-level practitioners of the netherworld hall practice. If they have the speed of Wei Wei Li, the overall strength of his hell hall will rise to a terrible level.


    I didn''t expect Wei Wei Li to say such a sentence.


    With two more realms, even at the peak, his own strength has been greatly improved. Fang Hao still talked about the power of his spiritual power to see if anyone would like to enter the realm directly.


    There is no accident, almost do not want, no one is willing to give up the future of the peerless master who may be able to be proud of the world for a threshold that seems to be within reach.


    But after a while, Bree said, "Your Highness, I will."


    "Have you thought it over?" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "Your Highness, my strength itself is strange, and I don''t have any cultivation methods at all. I rely on that thing. Once that thing fails, I will have no further possibility. It is better to enter the realm of transformation." Bree said it seriously.


    Fang Hao looked at Buluo, who was influenced by yuanzhuzi''s anger. It was best for him to lose the bead. After he became a state of transformation, there was no possibility of progress. Naturally, he did not need beads.


    So Fang Hao nodded and agreed to Brillo''s request.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    A few days later, Tai Yi really transported all the beasts in his manor to Ouagadougou. Fang Hao took it in person. The Miao wolf ghost hands were puzzled. What do you want so many beasts for? The care and food of these guys are a lot of expenses.


    Because most of these guys are meat eaters.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "these are the soldiers of my country. Take good care of them. They will be of great use in fighting in the future. Only a few of us are present."


    Although puzzled, Miao Lang dismissed the guards. Then, Fang Hao called Zhao Moqing, who was a disaster everywhere. When the little girl saw so many lions and tigers, her eyes lit up. Excited, she suddenly turned back and gave Fang Hao a kiss on her face.


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a wry smile. These days, the dead girl was addicted to herself. She would make a fuss when she didn''t agree with each other. Many people in the Ming Temple looked at him in the wrong way, as if he were looking at a strange uncle who abducted a girl from a good family.


    But strange is, Wei Wei Li this foreign girl and Zhao Moqing do not know how to become good friends, often play together, but let Wei Wei Li did not see the sky follow him.


    However, what surprised Fang Hao was that when Cheng Lianlian was there, the two women seemed to have made an appointment. It was impossible for Fang Hao and Cheng Lianlian to talk about the past alone, which made Fang Hao depressed.


    With a bitter smile, Zhao Moqing said: "these are for you, but only in this venue to play, can not take out, or I will lock you up."


    Fang Hao''s voice was harsh, because Zhao Moqing, a dead girl, was too evil to tell her the serious consequences. God knows if this dead girl will do something amazing like riding a tiger around the city.


    Zhao Moqing didn''t pay attention to Fang Hao''s words, but ran to him. In the shocked eyes of the ghost hand and the Miao wolf, he directly released a fierce tiger.


    "Roar..." The tiger came out of the cage with fierce momentum, and immediately roared at the Miao wolf and the ghost hand.


    But it did not dare to rush to attack, because it could feel the extremely dangerous breath on the other side and stare at the two people with vigilance.


    However, the tiger didn''t show any hostility to Zhao. It even made people feel that the tiger was protecting Zhao Moqing and was afraid that Zhao would be attacked by ghost hands and Miao wolves.


    Immediately, Zhao Moqing made a move that frightened the Miao wolf and the ghost hand, and the dead girl jumped directly onto the tiger''s back.


    Even the Miao wolf and ghost hand can''t bear to see Zhao Moqing torn by the tiger.


    But the worry did not happen at all. Instead, there was a picture of two people taking a breath.


    Zhao Moqing sat on the tiger''s back, not only was not torn down, the tiger did not even show the slightest intolerance.


    On the contrary, he roared at the two Miao wolves again.


    Later, Zhao Moqing, the dead girl, was never a peaceful master. She even sat on it and grabbed the tiger''s ear with both hands.


    The tiger grinned, but only whispered a few words.


    "Grass, Zhao Moqing, you dare to twist it, hurry down, or eat you!" The ghost hand''s immediately worried cry to.


    But the next moment, the tiger suddenly toward the ghost hand, seems to feel the hostility of the ghost hand, toward the ghost hand fierce roar more than.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Moqing patted the tiger''s head. The fierce beast actually enjoyed it and narrowed its eyes slightly. It calmed down and did not attack the ghost hand.


    "Don''t be rude to me, or I''ll let the tiger bite you!" Zhao Moqing sat haughtily on the back of the tiger and hummed.


    Ghost hand and Miao wolf suddenly full of doubts, do not understand what this is, the beauty and the beast are born to live in harmony?


    Fang Hao was also very interested in it and explained, "Zhao Moqing has an ability to make beasts close and control animals."


    "Grass, that doesn''t mean that if the girl goes to the grassland where there are many animals, she will be invincible?" The ghost hand''s face turned white at the thought of the herd of cattle pounding wildly.


    The Miao wolf couldn''t help but jump wildly from the corner of his eyes. Then he was ecstatic: "it''s too overbearing. Our army has only a dozen domesticated beasts. There are more than 100 here, which is equivalent to how many troops."


    There is no limit to the animal''s mouth


    Then, Fang Hao turned his head and asked Zhao Moqing, "how much can you control at one time?"


    "About ten tigers, but after I get familiar with them, I should be able to control more." Zhao Moqing thought.


    "Is there any loss?" Fang Hao asked, because since ancient times, there are gains and losses. This is the rule of nature.


    "Yes, FeiJin. There is too much manipulation. I have a headache." Zhao Moqing jumps out of the tiger and points to the cage.


    The tiger was so miraculously automatic into the cage, Zhao Moqing closed the cage.


    Fang Hao takes a look at Zhao Moqing. In fact, this guy has already started to attack Zhao Moqing, so he asked Tai Yi to give these beasts to him.Looking at Zhao Moqing, Fang Hao showed a brilliant smile: "Mo Qing, these guys are handed over to you, you give me good training, impact and attack, formation and so on."


    "Brother Hao, that will take a long time." Zhao Moqing was in a hurry.


    "I believe you!" Fang Hao laughs.


    Zhao Moqing''s face was full of bitter expression: "I''m really tired, brother Hao..."


    Fang Hao, who had no pity for her, suddenly turned black: "there is no joke in the army. Since you are a police minister, you should work hard for national security. This is the duty of no official! If not, go back home


    Seeing Fang Hao''s anger, Zhao Moqing suddenly wanted to cry. The ghost hand and the Miao wolf could not see him. He wanted to help Zhao Moqing speak.


    Hao, but two gestures.


    "Brother Hao..." Zhao Moqing began to display the incomparable beauty of youth, the peerless magic power of coquetry.


    Fang Hao was extremely hard hearted at the moment and said coldly, "if you can''t, you can go back home. If you want to stay, you can train me well. If you can fight at any time, you can be liberated."


    Zhao Moqing''s eyes were red, but he still bit his teeth and nodded: "OK, I''ll help you train well."


    Fang Hao and the ghost hand Miao wolf three people came out, the ghost hand can not help but say: "boss, too cruel?"


    Miao wolf also looked back with sympathy: "it is a little cruel, for a little girl."


    "Grass, how cruel it is! If you don''t give her something to do, I make trouble for me every day. Besides, it''s also safe here. I don''t want her to go out and mess up the big trouble that she can''t clean up. How can I explain to her mother then?" Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing. For this dead girl, Fang Hao felt that he also loved and hated.


    Of course, the most important thing is that God knows when the church and martial arts will come again, and the important people around him will be very dangerous, which is also the protection of Zhao Moqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Half a month later, there was a great movement for all people to build in the country, which was an activity or a mistake of the new authorities to encourage production.


    The enthusiasm of the whole people is high. Railways and highways are everywhere, and construction sites of various types are constantly starting work. Everywhere, there are Chinese construction companies. With the continuous decision-making of the new authorities, the enthusiasm for setting up schools and factories is in full swing.


    The enthusiasm of the people in the whole country is high. Of course, this is because Fang Hao, a beast, has plundered a large amount of wealth accumulated by the Dragon Palace. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to have such a large development fund.


    Just as the development of the country is in full swing, an unexpected news gives Fang Hao a boost of spirit, and Chen Yanzhi actually takes the initiative to contact him.


    Fang Hao has been waiting, but he didn''t expect to be 20 days late. How long has Chen Yanzhi planned.


    Last time Chen Yanzhi fiercely launched a fight against the people of the Wu family. Fang Hao was very puzzled at that time. Isn''t it good for the Wu family and the Chen family? But Chen Yanzhi''s decision made Fang Hao have other guesses. It seems that it is not in line with the interests of the Chen family to continue to cooperate with the Wu family.


    In the heart of the woman whose family interests are above everything else, it is estimated that nothing is higher than the interests of their family. Last time she did the opposite, naturally because it was in the interests of her family to do so.


    So Fang Hao didn''t have any gratitude, and he still didn''t like Chen rouge.


    To understand some problems, Fang Hao''s mouth hook smile, light way: "fortunately Laozi daughter-in-law does not follow her mother, otherwise I will be miserable!"


    The meeting place is the headquarters of alvo company in Mali. After Chen Yanzhi killed the Wu family, Fang Hao released Pierre.


    Now, peel once again dominates the business empire of the society in Africa.


    Fang Hao only brought two people, one is Wei Wei Li, the other is blue pupil.


    Originally, Fang Hao didn''t want to bring Weiwei Li, but Weiwei Li said something that Fang Hao couldn''t refute. She said, "I''m going to help sister Wen Xiao watch you, and you can''t have sex."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said jokingly, "if you want to get involved in the affairs of others, you can find the fragrance of the wild flowers outside."


    "On the contrary." Wei Wei and Li snorted coldly. Although she pretended to be angry, she was also the world''s best. In particular, it has the characteristics of eastern and western people, and it is particularly attractive.


    Take a look at the blue pupil again, these two excellent beauties are in front of their own eyes every day. During this period of time, they haven''t found a chance to flirt with each other. They are frightened secretly. What''s the matter with them? They don''t look like their own style!


    Immediately, he understood that Temo was too busy and had a lot of things on his mind. Fang Hao also felt that Temo was tired. After his mother led a country, things became more and more complicated. As expected, he answered that sentence again. If you have gains, you will lose.


    The church and the martial arts people have not yet moved. He does not know the attitude of the church, but the martial arts family will never give up.


    When he arrived at the headquarters of alvo company, Pierre personally welcomed Fang Hao and his enthusiasm was incomparable.


    Chen Yanzhi is waiting for him in an office. When he enters the room, he sees Chen Yanzhi sitting alone in the office. There is no one around.


    "Sit down." Chen Yanzhi spoke faintly


    Wei Wei Li and LAN Tong were outside the door. This was the first time that Fang Hao met Chen Yanzhi alone. Sitting on the prepared stool, Chen Rouge again said faintly: "drink tea."


    Fang Hao did not serve tea, just a light way: "I don''t know why Chen''s meeting with me this time?"


    "My daughter married you. Do you think it''s appropriate to call me that way?" Chen Yanzhi''s eyes flashed and said with a faint smile.


    "Is it not appropriate? Of course, I respect my mother-in-law, but I feel that I have been very face-to-face for someone who wants to kill me repeatedly. In fact, do you know what I want to call you? " Fang Hao leaned back on the chair, showing some casual posture.


    Chen Yanzhi eyebrows slightly PICK: "what?"


    "Old witch!" Fang Hao said these three words with a smile on his face.


    Chen Rouge''s face was stiff, but he didn''t get angry. He took a few deep breaths and tried his best to calm down and say, "I have no respect."


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised: "you have good Qi cultivation skills. When I called Ao Shuanghua, the leader of the Dragon Palace last time, when I called her these three words, that guy went crazy. Old demon woman, it seems that you can accept my name, right?"


    At this time, Chen Yanzhi took a sip of tea and seemed to be completely calmed down and showed a faint smile: "you deliberately irritate me, you want me to explore my bottom line, right? But do you think it''s so easy, playing tricks in front of the owner of the family, you''re still a little too stunned."


    "Yes, even their own daughters can be betrayed. The women who are able to abandon their husbands and children, no matter in their heart or in their heart, are not comparable to me. I have to say, you have told a great truth!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Time!


    Chen Rouge''s face was livid, and his voice was deep and full of anger: "Stinky boy, don''t go too far!"


    "Angry? Oh, what''s your anger? I just praise you for your ability. I can''t do such a cruel thing as you. Really, don''t look at me like this. I can''t do it if you stare at me! " Fang Hao said with a smile.Chen Yanzhi''s face was covered with at least half a kilogram of frost, staring at Fang Hao, as if to kill.


    But in the end, the woman didn''t get angry. She continued to drink a sip of tea and said coldly, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "Yes, I used to believe it, but I don''t believe it now." Fang Hao''s face suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    "Why don''t you try it?" Chen Rouge''s voice is cold, and his body sends out a sense of murder.


    In the face of Chen Yanzhi''s murder, Fang Hao''s expression remained unchanged, still smiling. He continued to say a word that ignited Chen Yanzhi''s anger: "I used to think, ah, you can abandon everything for the sake of the family. Why didn''t you marry yourself to the people of the martial arts family? Maybe those old men of the martial arts family would wholeheartedly protect your family when they saw that you looked good The national interests will not be infringed upon! "


    "Pa!"


    A loud noise, Chen Rouge in front of the table in an instant she clapped split.


    In the face of Chen Rouge''s fierce behavior, Fang Hao is indifferent. At the moment of the table falling apart, he picks up the tea on the table. In Chen Rouge''s murderous eyes, he sniffs the fragrance of tea, and can''t help showing a pleasant expression: "good tea!"


    "Fang Hao, you really want to die!" Chen Rouge gritted her teeth and said that she could be popular to such a degree, but Chen Rouge had not started. It seemed to be the first time that she met after she took charge of the Chen family.


    "If you want to kill me long ago, why wait until now? Well, let''s talk about business. I have something else. I''m very busy." Fang Hao took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    Chen Yanzhi''s chest heaved violently, apparently suppressing her anger.


    After a moment, Chen Rouge took a deep breath, his face was ugly, but he didn''t get angry again. He said coldly in his voice: "I want to discuss with you how to deal with our common enemy."


    "No, I am not your common enemy?"


    "This time, that time!"


    "Your world is so complicated."


    "There is no eternal enemy." Chen Yanzhi has recovered her indifference.


    "Say, how to cooperate?" Fang Hao''s light way.


    "The Wu family doesn''t know our Chen family''s choice yet, so they will definitely send someone over. I''ll give you the news and you will kill them all." Chen Rouge''s light way.


    "Why don''t you kill yourself Fang Hao asked.


    "They came to kill you, naturally because you should, and now you have the ability to do so." Chen Rouge''s light way.


    "This is the first time I heard you say that I have this ability. Should I be happy or sad?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Whatever you think, what do you think of it?" Chen Yanzhi ignored the irony in Fang Hao''s tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "Do you think I really have the ability?" Fang Hao asked back, but did not answer Chen Yanzhi''s words.


    Chen Yanzhi looked at Fang Hao and said coldly, "you have. Although you hide your breath, I can feel that you have been promoted, so you have this ability."


    Fang Hao thought it was funny, so he began to laugh. He was very brilliant.


    Seeing Fang Hao smile, Chen Yanzhi thinks that Fang Hao agreed, so she also smiles, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Chen Yanzhi even made an exception to ask people outside to open a bottle of good wine, and then wish a good cooperation.


    But when the atmosphere was harmonious, Fang Hao said with a smile: "mother in law, I''m curious, how can you say such a lie?"


    Chen Yanzhi''s smile stopped abruptly, staring at Fang Hao: "what do you mean?"


    "I''m just a realm of transformation. The martial arts have so many chemical realms that you say I can do it. You used to belittle me, but now you flatter me. The reason why I laugh is ridiculous!" Fang Hao''s smile did not change, but his tone had a meaning of ridicule.


    Chen Yanzhi slightly stagnated, and then said with a faint smile: "you easily killed a man in the same realm as you. Now you have been promoted again. Do you have any difficulties in killing the same realm again?"


    "Isn''t that the same level? For example, I didn''t want to admit that I couldn''t do it at the end of the last transformation! " Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, full of smile.


    Chen Rouge said faintly, "what do you mean? Don''t you cooperate? "


    "Cooperation is certainly OK, but I work alone, and both sides benefit. I eat everything, but I don''t suffer losses. Therefore, when I want to kill Wu''s family, I hope it is together, not me alone." Fang Hao converged his smile and calmly looked at Chen rouge.


    Chen Yanzhi frowned and pondered for a moment, but Fang Hao went on: "and, I''ll tell you straight, I don''t trust you. In case you give me the wrong message, and there are several masters together, don''t you easily kill me?"


    "I don''t have a master on my side!" Chen Yanzhi said that, of course, she wanted to send someone, but no one.


    "Yes!" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened up.


    "Who? Who do you want from me? I can send it to you. " Chen Yanzhi thinks that there is a Mr. Lei on his side. Although it is the early stage of transformation, it is after all a transformation.


    "I like one, but I don''t know if you will give it." Fang Hao calmly stares at Chen rouge.


    "Sure, as long as you like it." Chen Yanzhi doesn''t know how. Seeing Fang Hao''s eyes, he feels a little bad.


    Fang Hao pointed to: "I like your mother-in-law, do you mind?"


    Almost instantaneously, Chen Rouge''s face broke down, staring at Fang Hao coldly in his eyes: "you say it again!"


    Fang Hao suddenly said in a loud voice, "I have a crush on you, do you want to?"


    "What if I don''t want to?" Chen Yanzhi sneered.


    "That doesn''t matter. I''ll tell them that the Chen family sold the Wu family!"


    Fang Hao did not care about lighting a cigarette, did not look at the murderous opportunity of Chen rouge.


    But Chen Yanzhi stares at Fang Hao fiercely, as if in the next moment will hurt the killer!


    However, Fang Hao smoked calmly and did not care about Chen Yanzhi''s murder.


    After half a ring, Chen Rouge suddenly became angry, but said, "I will!"


    When he looked up, his mother-in-law was happy


    "One last word, don''t call me mother-in-law!" Chen Rouge clenched her teeth.


    "Well, mother-in-law, I''m quite obedient. Let me know when I want to start." Fang Hao said with a smile, and then in Chen Rouge''s murderous eyes, he turned and opened the door, so he went out.


    After Fang Hao left, Chen Rouge was sitting on her face. She didn''t care about the scattered table. Instead, she had a funny smile: "this smelly boy, it''s not stupid. I really want to get rid of you. Now I pull my mother, but you''ve got a amulet!"


    LAN Tong and Wei Wei Li are waiting outside in a hurry. They obviously heard a loud noise inside just now, but there is no sign of fighting, so they don''t rush in.


    When they saw Fang Hao smiling, they were relieved. Although they knew that Fang Hao had been promoted again, Chen Rouge always gave people a profound feeling.


    Especially on that day, Chen Yanzhi didn''t seem to do his best when he dealt with the martial arts.


    Blue pupil asks quickly: "how?"


    Fang Hao immediately laughed and said, "well, my mother-in-law says it''s great. If there''s a daughter, give it to me!"


    This word a, immediately attracted two big white eyes.


    On the special plane back home, Fang Hao told the two women about the process, and finally said with a sneer: "Chen Rouge has a deep mind. If she does things according to her will, I don''t know how she died in the end. But from today''s point of view, the Chen family seems to be very critical. No matter how angry I am, how infuriated she is, several times I really killed me, and the result is that she can resist it Now I seem to be very important to the Chen family. Otherwise, I would never have tolerated Lao Tzu''s indulgence so much with the bad temper and arrogance of that damned girl. "When it comes to this, Fang HaoDuan starts the tea made by blue pupil for him. He hehe laughs: "so, when I really do, I will greet my mother-in-law very well."


    Of course, at this moment, Fang Hao''s expression falls in the eyes of two women, which is exactly the face of the two words of treachery!


    After Fang Hao returned to Burkina Faso by special plane, Xu Jin of the dark group drove to two Chinese men in Ouagadougou capital.


    One is Ma Liu, the bodyguard of yunfeifei, and the other is the real leader of the dark group, Lengfeng, who has a cold face. Therefore, Xu Jin comes to pick up himself.


    Xu Jin, who saw the cold front, was dignified and thought-provoked and analyzed some things. Lengfeng was ordered to stay in China. Now, when he returned to Africa, something must happen, otherwise, the cold front would not come back.


    At this moment, the cold front looked at a dark skin man beside him. At this moment, the man sat upright, seemed to have a bit of momentum and had a very heavy military atmosphere.


    "Ma Liu, after seeing your highness, you will tell your highness what happened, your letter?" he said


    Originally, this person was actually the bodyguard of yunfeifei Ma Liu. When he heard the cold front, Ma Liu immediately felt tight: "this is what Miss asked me to hand over to Fang Hao personally, and no one can see it."


    "I don''t want to see. I''m going to make you look a little bit more positive. Don''t lose it." The cold front has a strange look.


    Immediately, Xu Jin, who was next to him, asked, "what happened in the country, leader?"


    Cold front sighed, did not answer, but showed a little bitterly smile: "this time, I am afraid I will be beaten."


    "Who dare to beat you?" Xu Jin''s face suddenly turned dark, cold front has been the real leader of the dark group, and the dark group people are very admire cold front.


    "Of course, my highness, I didn''t do it well because he told me something." The cold front looks a little ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Seeing Lengfeng unwilling to say so, Xu Jin stopped asking. Of course, he looked at Ma Liu curiously. Of course, he did not know the man, but was very curious about the letter and the word "Miss" in his mouth.


    Xu Jin suddenly said to Leng Feng, "group leader, you just came back from China. You must know something about the situation of the temple of the dead?"


    "I know. Now all of the people in the temple of the underworld belong to the whole country. Your Highness has a heavy hand." Leng Feng''s eyes lit up in an instant, burning incomparably.


    But for a moment, it seems to think of something, his face is a little gloomy, eyes a little bit more self blame.


    ¡­¡­


    After Fang Hao and LAN Tong Weiwei Li got off the plane, at the present level of Fang Hao, there were military vehicles waiting for them at several times, and then several military vehicles drove to a villa owned by Fang Hao, which was in the style of a big house.


    As soon as he got off the train, a member of the secret group ran to Fang Hao in a hurry and reported in a low voice: "Your Highness, leader Lengfeng has come back from Huaxia."


    Hearing the news, Fang Hao''s face changed slightly: "where is it?"


    "In the reception hall." The dark group members bowed their heads.


    "Let him come to the study, at once!" Fang Hao''s face was a little anxious, because he had a premonition that he would never return to Africa if it was only a small matter.


    Fang Hao''s study, which did not put any books, shelves full of various types of firearms and 18 classes of weapons.


    As a man and a soldier, Fang Hao naturally has a hobby for weapons, especially for some strange weapons, such as concealed weapons and darts.


    Leng Feng came in with Ma Liu. Fang Hao saw Ma Liu and his face changed again. Almost instantly, he said in a cold voice, "is there something wrong with yunfeifei?"


    When he saw Fang Hao, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. At the moment, Fang Hao was not the one who did not deal with yunfeifei when he met him for the first time. He was not a boy who gradually became famous and highly skilled in China.


    Now Ma Liu has known Fang Hao''s identity. He is not only the little dragon thorn master he once admired, but also the king of international mercenaries. He not only has a large army, but also occupies a country.


    For Ma Liu, a retired dragon thorn soldier, it''s just like the Arabian Night. Ma Liu was naturally quite angry with the woman Fang Hao was outside. He felt that Fang Hao was sorry for Yun Feifei, but since he was stopped by yunfeifei, he didn''t say anything more.


    After all, his young ladies would like to. What could he say? Although he was not very comfortable in his heart, he did not show it again.


    But now that he knows the earth shaking event that Fang Hao has done, the most important thing is that he once admired the little master of dragon thorn. Ma Liuyi immediately felt that Fang Hao and Miss Fang are really the best match, even if there are some women who are not perfect!


    Originally, it should be happy to see Fang Hao, but now he is nervous. He calls out: "little Lord!"


    "I haven''t used this name for a long time, let alone what happened." Fang Hao''s face was anxious.


    Ma Liu quickly took out a letter and handed it to Fang Hao. After that, he knelt down on the ground with tears: "I''m sorry for you and miss. I didn''t protect her well..."


    After listening to Ma Liu''s words, Fang Hao suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. He sat on the chair behind his back and opened the letter with his hands trembling. His eyes were moist unconsciously.


    Then, Fang Hao saw the lines on the letter, which were full of the whole paper. It seemed that he wanted to finish his whole life.


    His nose was sour, and Fang Hao looked down.


    My man Fang Hao:


    you son of a bitch remember to miss Ben that you have been to Africa for such a long time that you didn''t even call Miss Ben. Did you meet a beautiful woman again?


    Hum, it must be. You stinky boy is so playful. How could I have agreed to my father''s arranged marriage!


    But Think carefully, I should be glad, because my father''s vision, let me marry you such an indomitable man, I do not regret, do not regret the decisions made, do not regret those women and sons who accepted you.


    By the way, the blog is very cute. The little guy is very beautiful, just follow her mother. Fortunately, she didn''t follow you, otherwise it would not be handsome. The little guy still let me hold it. This little boy knew how to pull a woman''s collar when he was so young. After a look, he was just like you. He was a big radish with a big heart, and appointed a lot of good girls.


    However, the seeds of our old Fang family will not be mediocre. However, in the future, my mother will be called by my blog. Of course, Mengji agreed, and she said it''s all called mother. Let that little guy not know who is his mother in the future, ha ha Isn''t it funny?


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s eyes were red, and he could not help cursing: "tease a fart, damn, my eyes are all in the sand!"


    Continue to read: I really want to watch the blog grow up slowly, also want to give birth to a child for you immediately, but the time is not waiting for me, but you don''t want to think too much, I am not going to die, you don''t want to straighten those side concubines!


    Someone has come to me for a long time, saying that I am a rare and incomprehensible constitution, and has the blood of the Chen family, so I have to return to my ancestry. Originally, I wanted to tell you in person, but you certainly would not agree. So I wrote such a letter to ask Ma Liu to come to you in two months.Sister Mengji is also very good. Don''t treat her unfairly. She is also very bitter and criticized by others. Though you didn''t say that, I knew it for a long time. By the way, there is a mo Wenya who has suffered some hardships. You can treat her like this, which shows that you are a real man.


    I seem to have finished, but I really want to say a few more words. However, no matter how to write, there will be a time when I leave. Don''t worry, I will be fine. If it goes well, it won''t be too long. I will come back.


    In addition, when I come back, I will give you a big surprise. Then you should calm down. If you don''t say more, you may dislike my nagging. I''m not old enough to be disliked!


    There is a period of one year at least and four years more. The place is in a place called heaven and earth. It''s very dreamy and beautiful just by listening to the name, isn''t it? In the future, I have time to invite you to spend your honeymoon on earth! ha-ha!


    Finally signed: yunfeifei.


    Fang Hao finally breathed a sigh after reading it. He couldn''t help but stare at Ma Liu. This guy almost scared him to death just now. He thought that yunfeifei was in danger.


    However, Fang Hao is still not at ease. He asks Ma Liu for details. After listening, Fang Hao is a little relieved. Yunfeifei is voluntary, not forced.


    However, the sudden appearance of Chen Nanfeng makes Fang Hao frown. This guy once tried to kill him several times, and finally was besieged by several of his own people. After being wounded, he never appeared again.


    This person''s identity has always been a mystery. Fang Hao doesn''t know which force Chen Nanfeng belongs to, but he suddenly jumps out again. Moreover, he seems to be very respectful to Yun Feifei. Most importantly, who does Chen Nan''s family represent?


    Will you be back in a few years?


    Fang Hao''s anger soared and scolded his mother: "paralyzed, they all say that Laozi is your man, but he doesn''t tell me that I won''t spank you in the future?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Fang Hao took a few steps in his study. His face was cloudy and sunny, and he said to himself, "it''s a special place on earth and in the sky. What place is this?"


    Some time ago, Zhao Fengjiao came over and Fang Hao was going to inquire about something. As a result, she didn''t have time to listen. Zhao Fengjiao left and didn''t know where to go to recuperate.


    He couldn''t get through the phone for a long time.


    "Heaven on earth, heaven on earth Wen Xiao has gone to heaven and earth, and yunfeifei is also a place name, which should be neglected by the world. "


    Fang Hao walked for two circles. Seeing Ma Liu still kneeling on the ground, Fang Hao immediately looked serious and said to Ma Liu: "get up for Laozi. Kneel down on your knees. No one else is qualified to let you kneel!"


    "Yes Ma Liu immediately stood up, a serious face, Gong stood aside.


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at Leng Feng: "Leng Feng, you are responsible for staying in China. Yunfeifei has been away for such a long time, you don''t know! What''s going on? "


    Seeing Fang Hao''s eyes, Leng Feng''s face was dignified: "Your Highness, at that time, I was discovering that there was a Japanese organization called Xiaojing, who was plotting against Miss Fu Wen and little childe. Later, they fought with each other several times. This organization is very powerful and has a lot of martial arts experts. They are fierce and fearless. They are comparable to our secret group. Finally, they are defeated by us, Hou Sisi When the young lady returned home, there was no news from the people we sent. I had to go there in person and bring a lot of people there. When I left, I asked Luo Yusheng''s Qingyi association to pay attention to the princess''s situation. As a result, when I came back, I knew that the princess had left. "


    Leng Feng explained in one breath, then bowed his head and said, "please punish your highness."


    "There is nothing wrong with the punishment. There are still too few people in China." Fang Hao shook his head.


    "Your Highness, please punish me." Leng Feng still bowed his head, as if he were a prisoner waiting for a verdict.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of something. His face changed greatly again. He couldn''t help asking, "has Hou Sisi found it?"


    "I didn''t find it. At the address given to me by my highness, I found the hometown of Hou Sisi. As a result, I didn''t see Miss Hou Sisi. I only found her sister Hou Xiaoyue for half a month, but I didn''t ask for anything." The cold front is a little ugly, full of self blame.


    "What!" Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, because of his eagerness, his voice was loud: "you told me clearly!"


    Leng Feng told the story in detail. Fang Hao''s face was very ugly. Two women were lost. One was OK. Although he couldn''t find it, he still knew that the place was called heaven and earth. This was good, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    The most important thing is that Leng Feng even used the relationship of the security group. Through the police, he did not find any trace. According to the words of his sister, Hou Sisi left for a trip and never came back. However, according to the clues mastered by the police, Hou Sisi never came out again after returning home.


    Fang Hao''s face was very ugly, staring at Leng Feng and saying, "what are your countermeasures?"


    "Your Highness, through the security team, let the police and our secret team fully control the town. If Miss houss is not far away, she will certainly be able to find it. In addition, the security group has been looking for it comprehensively, but there is no news for a while. Your highness, I have failed in my duty, so please punish me. " Lengfeng is very guilty in his heart. He thinks it is because of himself that he made the two leave.


    "What''s the use of punishing you?" Fang Hao took a look at Leng Feng, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Then, just lit the smoke was thrown away by Fang Hao: "Leng Feng and I go back, I want to see who else dares to move me in China!"


    After Fang Hao''s decision, he quickly arranged for the affairs of the people''s Republic of China. LAN Tong is acting for the Ministry of national defense. Now that the country is on the track, he has informed the Chinese embassy. Fang Hao is more relieved that Huaxia must guarantee his interests in the country, which is also the interests of China.


    Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao naturally want to follow Fang Hao back. When they learn that Fang Hao is going to return home, they almost immediately contact the domestic security group through the security channel to keep Fang Hao''s trip confidential. There is almost no one to move him in the country, but I''m afraid it will not be easy in other places.


    Of course, Fang Hao also plans to return to China secretly. Now his realm of transformation is not a secret. It is also a kind of deterrent to let the enemy know that he is in Buchanan. For example, those guys in the Dragon Palace, who know whether these people will be bad or not, are very concerned and take advantage of his absence to hurt his people.


    Unlike those in the martial arts family, killers are very good at hiding their bodies. Nowadays, Zhao Fengjiao is still famous. If you know that he is not there, you may guess that Zhao Fengjiao is not there, and whether the Dragon Palace will be disorderly is unknown.


    Under the arrangement of Cheng Lianlian, Fang Hao changed several trains and planes, and finally returned to Zhonghai city.


    This time I went out for a few months. When I came back again, I felt that things were different.


    Fang Hao came back very secret, in addition to the dark group and security group, almost no one knew, and then, Fang Hao flew directly to spring city, y province.


    Although Fang Hao wanted to keep a low profile, he was surrounded by two beautiful women, one of whom came out of the picture like a lady with classical beauty all over her body.There is also a hot half blood beauty, delicate facial features, enchanting body, cool face, all show her temptation.


    In this way, Fang Hao, who was originally very popular, became extraordinary in an instant.


    At the door, several luxury cars have been waiting for a long time. Many men dressed as bodyguards are watching around with incomparable vigilance, because in the car behind them, there is the underground emperor of Y Province, Duan Hongrui and Duan Wangye.


    When Mr. Duan received a call from Fang Hao, he originally said that the plane would arrive at nine o''clock, but he arrived two hours ahead of schedule. Now the whole scene is full of people from Lord Duan who are patrolling to find out all the potential safety hazards.


    If someone else sees Prince Duan waiting here and shows a nervous look, he will be very shocked. It is difficult to find anyone who can make him nervous in Y province. Today''s King Duan is more powerful than before. He is a good brother to Jiang suiwu, head of a regiment of the border defense army. With the military background, he is now in a stronger position Rely on stability.


    Of course, many anecdotes also show that Lord Duan has a stronger background. Fang Hao, a legendary figure in the upper class of China, also has an extraordinary relationship with him, adding countless mysterious auras to him.


    The more uncertain it is, the more curious and, of course, fear.


    "Boss, who is coming today? Is it a big man in the imperial city? Is the battle really too big, Lord? " A man in black with short hair asked a strong man next to him.


    The strong man shook his head and said, "the Lord just asked us to defend, but he didn''t say who would come."


    "That''s strange. It''s strange to let our Lord come in person. This guy is too strong. Elder brother, we''d better give him a strong hand and let him know that our Lord is not a nobody!" Short hair man dissatisfied way.


    "This is the meaning of the Lord, not the meaning of others. If you want to make trouble, you can make trouble, and then don''t blame me for not being able to save you." The strong man snorted coldly.


    The man with short hair shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "boss, I''m just kidding."


    "Stop talking, people are coming!" The strong man''s eyes are very bright, looking at the group of people coming out in front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    When he saw a beautiful girl, he was as beautiful as a man with two beautiful eyes.


    Almost instantly, the man with short hair drooled and said, "boss, it''s coming. Those two women are really demons. Boss, let''s go together, one by one."


    "If you want to die, go." There was a flash of light in the strong man''s eyes. He had recognized the two characters. The young man in front of the beautiful woman looked very young, but his skin was a little dark.


    The short haired man''s complexion is stagnant: "is chasing a girl also looking for death?"


    "It depends on whose girl it is." Strong man, immediately took out the walkie talkie, said a short hair man''s heart shaking words: "Lord, the people arrived."


    "The boy?" The man with short hair looked at the man between the two beauties. He felt very dazzling and unconvinced. Your guy didn''t look so good either.


    "Not really. Do you know why the Lord has spent so much time?" The strong man finally understood why he was engaged in such a big battle.


    "Why?"


    "Because the person who came is Fang Hao!"


    With that, the strong man left a shocked man with short hair and strode towards Fang Hao.


    If outsiders only speculate that there is an extraordinary relationship between King Duan and Fang Hao, Lin Qiang, as a powerful subordinate of Lord Duan, naturally knows that the reason why he has such a stable position depends on two people, one is Jiang Liuyuan, the other is Fang Hao, and the most important thing is that Fang Hao''s life and death comrade in arms is Jiang, head of a regiment in the border army Suiwu, a big man in the Yunnan Military Region, is now a senior commander, also known as brigadier general in the world.


    With Fang Hao''s relationship, King Duan made up for the weakness of military relations, and now he has a firm position.


    And Fang Hao, who Lin Qiang has met, naturally knows.


    In front of Fang Hao, Lin Qiang bowed his head seriously and said, "brother Hao, please!"


    Fang Hao nodded faintly, and he recognized that the strong man was the man of King Duan. Just when he was about to see where he was, he saw a bald gold necklace. Prince Duan dressed like a nouveau riche ran towards him under the protection of a group of bodyguards.


    "Brother Fang, I haven''t seen you for months. I miss you very much."


    When they met, Fang Hao frowned and said, "Lao Duan, my whereabouts should be kept secret."


    King Duan''s face was straight, and he said to Lin Qiang, "ah Qiang, today''s affairs are strictly kept secret. Who dares to disclose anything? I''ll kill him!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Lin Qiang bowed his head and said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao three people were arranged into Duan Wang Ye''s special car, a special bulletproof golden Bentley.


    On the bus, although Mr. Duan laughed: "I heard that brother, you''re such a bully in foreign countries that you''ve become the Minister of national defense. I guess you''re the only one in China."


    "Don''t mention it. I have fame, but I don''t know how much money it cost me. The place is so poor that people can''t even get enough food and clothing. I can''t bear to see them die of starvation. I took out my own money to relieve the disaster. How good it is now. Once I return to the liberation, I''m poor!" Fang Hao shook his head as he said it. He was really distressed. He spent a lot of money searching for things in the Dragon Palace. After he really understood it, Fang Hao realized that it was far more terrifying than he thought.


    "I''m short of money. I''ll tell you that there''s no more. It''s not a problem to get more than a billion dollars." Duan Wang Ye said with a smile.


    Fang Hao listened to it and said with a bitter smile, "that''s how funny."


    "Grass, what are you sorry about? Who are our brothers? After that, you can help me introduce some beauties over there." King Duan immediately laughed.


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao immediately widened his eyes and looked at Prince Duan in surprise: "Lao Duan, I didn''t expect you to be so interested. Well, if you have a chance to come to that country, let alone the state banquet, you will be guaranteed by Niu."


    "Brother, that''s interesting!" King Duan showed a man''s eyes.


    Fang Hao seems to have seen the scene that the old man Duan is surrounded by a group of big black horses.


    Grass!


    Just think about it, Fang Hao felt that te Mo was dirty.


    The conversation between the two great men made Cheng Lianlian and Weiwei Li stare at the two guys in the front row.


    When they arrived at the villa, Fang Hao and Duan Wangye entered the study.


    While Wei Wei Li and Cheng Lianlian stood outside, two different camps were Fang Hao''s bodyguards, but Wei Wei Li continued Wen Xiao''s fear and prevention of Cheng Lianlian.


    At the moment, Cheng Lianlian frowned: "Wei Wei Li, I think we should have a good talk."


    "No!" Wei Wei Li said a word simply.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Weiwei Cheng is afraid that Li Weilian will be provocative? How about a fight? "At that time, Wei Wei Li''s momentum climbed, and successfully stood on the top of the internal strength. Under the transformation, Wei Wei and Li were afraid of what?


    "I''m not afraid of this, but you''re afraid that I''m close to Fang Hao and that I have too much to do with Fang Hao. You''re jealous." Cheng Lianlian smiles indifferently.


    "I didn''t!" Wei Wei Li snorted coldly, but didn''t show the feeling that she was pierced and became angry.


    Cheng Lianlian smiles: "let''s make a bet!"


    "What bet?" Weiwei Li frowns.


    "After Fang Hao came out, just now Wei Wei Li''s momentum rose. Lin Qiang and Lin Zhang almost felt cold all over the body, because Wei Wei Li''s momentum was very cold, just like a cold wind, and his scalp was numb.


    However, if they knew that this woman was a killer, they would be relieved.


    But they didn''t know, so they didn''t dare to breathe. The two women were absolutely unimaginable killers. Just now, Lin Zhang wanted to persuade Lin Qiang to go out with these two top-notch beauties at the airport. But now, where does Lin Zhang dare to show any bad ideas and just want to stay away from the two women who are very dangerous to him.


    In the room, Fang Hao said the purpose of his coming, and Duan Wangye assured him: "as long as it is in Y Province, I will find it for you."


    "The main location is in Honggu Town, where she disappeared, and the police found no sign of her leaving." Fang Hao''s expression is serious, if Hou Sisi really has an accident, the longer the time, the more dangerous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "Red Valley town?" Mr. Duan frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao saw Duan Wang Ye''s eyes and looked like a building: "have you heard of Honggu town?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao has some doubts in his heart. It''s just a small town, but Mr. Duan seems to have heard of it. This is incredible.


    Then king Duan nodded his head and said, "of course, you have heard this. Fang Hao is depressed. If he is really captured by the enemy, isn''t it a surprise?


    However, Fang Hao thought that there would be brave men under the reward, but it was really easy to get a clue, so Fang Hao didn''t stop him.


    As soon as he went out, Fang Hao called directly: "Lianlian, where is Lu Guobin? Give me the connection to him."


    Cheng Lianlian looks at Wei Wei Li, whose face is not very good-looking. She smiles, takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone directly.


    Soon Fang Hao heard Lu Guobin''s words over the phone: "Cheng Lianlian, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m Fang Hao. My woman housisi is missing. Have you found any clues?" Fang Hao comes to the point. The security team must have known that Hou Sisi is his woman.


    "General Fang, we haven''t heard from our security team yet, but don''t worry, we will find it." Lu Guobin said seriously.


    "What I want is speed and time, and I and she are safe. Your security team has promised to take care of my family. Is that your commitment?" Fang Hao has a dignified face.


    "Of course we don''t want to, but you know, our manpower is limited, we can''t follow them 24 hours a day, and we can''t limit their freedom of life, can we?" Lu Guobin sighed and apologized.


    Fang Hao''s face immediately frowned. He was angry, but he didn''t, because he knew that this was not the time to get angry.


    Without any stay, Fang Hao and his party rushed to Honggu town under the arrangement of King Duan. However, due to the long distance, it was already 3:00 p.m. when they arrived at Honggu town.


    Looking at the scale of Honggu Town, it is not much different from that of other towns. Because it is remote, it is not prosperous.


    King Duan didn''t come. The brothers Lin Qiang and Lin Zhang took them with them. Fang Hao, of course, had a taste of the mountain road in Y province. The rugged road was even more dangerous. It was like driving a car on the edge of a cliff.


    Timid can not help but look pale, as if to feel like falling down.


    After entering Honggu Town, Fang Hao immediately finds Hou Sisi''s sister Hou Xiaoyue under the guidance of Lengfeng.


    This is a middle-aged woman about 40 years old. She looks very different from Hou Sisi because they are not related by blood. Hou Sisi was raised by her sister when she was a child. Her life experience is unknown. According to Hou Sisi, her parents should have died. Fortunately, she has her sister Hou Xiaoyue.


    Seeing this woman with white hair on her temples, she has a lot of wrinkles. Her hands are very heavy, because she should be doing farm work.


    Hou Xiaoyue for Fang Hao and other people''s arrival seems not unexpected, meet the first sentence is: "you boss, you found my sister?"


    When Lengfeng met Hou Xiaoyue for the first time, he said that he was sent by the company to look for her sister. Now, Lengfeng said that Fang Hao was the boss of Hou Sisi.


    "Come in and have a seat." Hou Xiaoyue is very enthusiastic.


    The room is square. There are few rooms in it. Everywhere it looks shabby, but Fang Hao frowns slightly. Because Hou Sisi''s annual salary in Yunshi group is about 230000, how can Hou Xiaoyue''s house look so shabby?


    Then, during the conversation, Fang Hao learned about the problem. It turned out that Hou Xiaoyue''s husband was addicted to gambling. As soon as he was rich, he went to gamble. It was painful to explain that Hou Sisi did not give her sister money, but was defeated by her brother-in-law.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao can''t help feeling sad. Hou Xiaoyue is Hou Sisi''s sister, that''s his sister, so Fang Hao is very thick skinned, and very sincerely called out: "sister!"


    It is to let Hou Xiaoyue Leng for a while has not responded.


    However, in the end, Hou Xiaoyue only thought that Fang Hao called "elder sister". He didn''t go into it. Otherwise, the scene would be a little embarrassing.


    Later, Fang Hao began to ask about the disappearance of Hou Sisi, but he didn''t get much useful information. He only knew that Hou Sisi had always lived in Hou Xiaoyue''s hometown.


    During the conversation, a middle-aged man in his forties came back with a face full of injustice. When he saw the car outside, he immediately entered the room and saw a large group of strangers in the room. He immediately yelled: "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Houxiaoyue immediately introduced: "don''t call me how, this is the boss and colleagues of Si company. Thinking is gone, and they are worried."


    Hou Xiaoyue finished, to Fang Hao and others introduced: "this is my husband, Lin Rongming."


    When Lin Rong came in, Fang Hao smelled a strong alcohol flavor, obviously this guy was drinking and returned.


    "Mom, that''s my family. Do your shit!" Lin Rong''s name was suddenly full of grumpy.


    When boarding, Lin Qiang directly crossed the past, like the iron tower, gave Lin Rong the very strong pressure, so Lin Rong Ming''s head suddenly sobered a lot, back a few steps, staring at Lin Qiang, some fear: "what do you want to do, tell you, now everywhere are police, you can not mess."


    Not far away, Fang Hao frowned at the cold front: "is there any problem with this guy?"


    Cold front shook his head and whispered, "no problem, no special place, just gambling and drinking like life, doing nothing all day long, all relying on miss housi''s help, can we live."


    Fang Hao listened to a slight nod and turned to houxiaoyue: "housi came back this time, whether there was anything special to you, such as some and usual not very same."


    Houxiaoyue thought, said: "no, and before, just not very happy, sullen, is my sister in the city of Zhonghai who bullied ah?"


    Fang Hao''s face was not very good, frowned and asked, "have you ever come to any special people?"


    "No." Houxiaoyue frowned, as if thinking about the problem.


    But suddenly, Lin Rong said, "why not, last time, there was an old man who had fortune telling. He said that our family was going to get rich soon."


    "Oh, yes, I have come to this old fortune teller, but I think he is a liar. We see him poor and give him some money, but we didn''t want us."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "what is this person like and where?"


    "Where do we know this, but I have been here several times, saying what my sister is, what the chivalrous woman has passed on and what." Houxiaoyue shook his head.


    "How many times have you come?" When is it? " Fang Hao''s eyes are brighter and brighter.


    Lin Rong said: "when thinking about size, the fortune teller came once. At that time, he said that thinking had rich and precious life, and let me and Xiaoyue raise her well. It was really the old man who was right. My sister was very interested in her study and study. She took a college entrance examination and now he has become the vice president of the listed company. It is so powerful. "


    Fang Hao eyes congruently: "you mean, that old man small has come?"


    "Yes, I have been here many times. I came not long ago. I wanted to see my sister. As a result, I thought my sister was busy working and didn''t inform her." Hou Xiaoyue''s light way.


    "Did houss come back to see the old man?" Fang Hao has unconsciously stood up, hands into a fist, it seems a little excited.


    "No, but my sister had seen the old man before."


    "You tell me all you know about the old man." Fang Hao has a very heavy eye.


    Then Hou Xiaoyue said that this was still their year, Hou Si and houxiaoyue were originally cousins of the Tang, Hou Xiaoyue''s father and housisi''s father were brothers.


    When housisi was a few years old, his father, who had been ill, was unable to find it again because he went to collect medicine for his sick housisi and fell off the cliff.


    Later housi mother remarried and left housi, who was lonely and helpless. Houxiaoyue was kind-hearted and took housi back from the orphanage.


    After adopting housisi, one day an old man came up, and saw that Lord Hou Si Duan sent a large number of staff to send him. Lin Qiang and Lin Zhang, as leaders, returned to their residence. Lengfeng arranged for the people of Mr. Duan to start carpet searching, and asked with photos of housisi everywhere.


    Although it is possible to surprise the snake, the effect should be significant, later, Wang Ye later published a message on TV station.


    Immediately, the whole y province is boiling up, offering a reward of 10 million to find a person, providing clues as long as it is true, there are a million rewards, which makes many people crazy.


    But Fang Hao also has a headache, because almost all of the false news that wants to defraud the information fee makes Fang Hao and his people anxious.


    But under the circumstances, chenglianlian played the power of the security group, reporting false information, all arrested into the fight, and made public information.


    At once, the fake news was much less.


    These things, Fang Hao gave to Lengfeng to deal with the situation, for the ability of cold front, Fang Hao naturally never doubt.


    However, Fang Hao thinks that this is not enough. He called Jiang suiwu directly, and asked him to send the military to pay attention to housi''s news. Jiang didn''t hesitate to agree directly, even if it was a disciplinary matter!


    Finally, on the third day, the cold front ran in with great joy. Fang Hao saw him and immediately stood up and hurriedly said, "is there any news?""Yes, your highness, I have news. Some people have seen people who look like Miss long in the small village outside the Red Valley, and more than one person has seen them. It should not be false news. Moreover, Honggu is not far from here. It is very likely that Honggu is around Honggu." Leng Feng knew that Fang Hao was anxious and quickly said the news he got.


    Fang Hao listened and his eyes were bright and bright: "go, go to visit an expert in Honggu!"


    "Yes Leng Feng turns and leaves to prepare.


    And Fang Hao stepped out, because he was worried about the safety of Hou Sisi, Fang Hao sent all the people around him out, even Wei Wei Li was no exception.


    So he was the only one at the moment, and Leng Feng soon asked many people to rush to the Red Valley from all directions.


    And he got a Land Rover to be a driver for Fang Hao. The car roared to Red Valley.


    Honggu is very remote, and because of the position of Mr. Honggu, the local government made an exception to assign all the canyons to cangyun gate. Mr. Honggu seems to be the current head of cangyun gate, but Mr. Honggu has only two apprentices, one is a lame man and the other is a fool.


    Therefore, there are not many people who know cangyun gate, but many people know Mr. Honggu. Because he is knowledgeable, he is not only good at martial arts, but also good at Chinese quintessence, Qimen dunjia, and calculating heaven''s secrets. Therefore, he is a guest of honor for many high-ranking officials and nobles.


    Soon, I came to the outside of the canyon. There was no road inside. There was only a wide and narrow road, and cars could not pass through.


    It''s early autumn now, so many maples in the Canyon have turned red. Fang Hao saw it and finally understood why this canyon is called Red Valley.


    So, Fang Hao and Leng Feng get off and go on foot.


    But at this time, a voice came from the distance: "drive!"


    "Pa!" Another whiplash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Then, Fang Hao and Leng Feng saw a bullock cart appear, on which sat a man in clean cloth clothes, a little fat, with a simple and honest expression on his face. Seeing Fang Hao''s car blocking the way into the canyon, he immediately called out: "ah, I want to go in, please get your iron pimples away."


    Fang Hao looks at the ox cart you stopped and looks at the honest and honest man on it. There are several bags on the cart, which are full of bags. I don''t know what''s in it.


    Fang Hao immediately walked over with a smile, took out his cigarette and took the first one in the past: "big brother, are you from Honggu?"


    When the fat man saw Fang Hao''s cigarette, he immediately showed a look of disdain. He waved his hand and took out a homemade cigarette in his pocket. It was only sun dried tobacco leaves that had not been processed. It was called grass tobacco.


    The fat man shook his head and said, "your smoke is not as strong as mine. Why don''t you take a breath?"


    Fang Hao laughed, so he put his cigarette in his mouth, then took it and lit it. After taking a deep breath, Fang Hao could not help nodding, "it''s really powerful."


    Hearing Fang Hao''s praise, the fat man suddenly showed a simple and honest smile: "well, I smoke enough, but also cheap, if you want, I''ll give you some."


    Fang Hao looked at the man. From his manner and expression, as well as the tone of his speech, Fang Hao immediately concluded that the fat man was supposed to be a weak intellectual. Almost instantly, he thought that Mr. Honggu had an apprentice who was a fool. Is that what?


    However, Fang Hao didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of strength from the other side. It seemed that the fat man didn''t practice.


    But at the thought of this guy''s low intelligence, it''s estimated that Mr. Honggu can''t teach anything. Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "no, brother. What''s your name? Is it the man in the Canyon? "


    The man saw Leng Feng move the Land Rover, he said with a smile: "secretly call Daniel, my house is under the canyon, I can''t talk to you, I have to go back to cook, otherwise my master will scold me."


    When Fang Hao saw that Daniel was going to leave, he even said, "Daniel, my name is Fang Hao. I''m here to visit Mr. Honggu. Mr. Honggu should be your master, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, you visit my master?" Daniel looked at Fang Hao suspiciously, and seemed to feel very strange, but suddenly thought of something, his face changed slightly: "my master said that he would not be a guest in the near future. Go back, my master will not see you."


    "Daniel, you see, we have come all the way to see your master. Daniel, we are not bad people. Let''s be flexible." Fang Hao grinned.


    Daniel frowned and said, "no, my master told me that he didn''t see anyone else."


    Fang Hao didn''t want to tear his face with this big bull, so he didn''t use a tough stance. Instead, he said with a smile: "I''ll just miss your master. You should have another brother. I came to see your brother. Your master didn''t say he couldn''t see your brother?"


    "Er..." Daniel frowned and thought for a moment, then looked at Xiang Fang Hao and nodded his head in a simple and honest way: "yes, my master didn''t say that he couldn''t see my senior brother. But what do you see our senior brother for? "


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I heard that your elder martial brother is very powerful. I''m here to ask your elder martial brother for advice on his martial arts. I also want you to take us to see your elder martial brother."


    "Oh, my elder martial brother is really better than me, then OK, but I can''t see my master Good advice from Daniel.


    Even in the heart of Hao, he even nodded his head.


    So Fang Hao and Leng Feng got into the bullock cart and the big buffalo walked leisurely towards the canyon. Although Fang Hao was very anxious, he did not urge him to press down his eagerness. They came to ask Mr. Honggu for help. Naturally, they should not offend the people in Honggu.


    On the left side of the path is a high cliff. The whole mountain road is cut on the cliff and then winds down. There are red maple leaves everywhere. In the sun, it is very charming.


    In the heart of Hao Fang, there is nothing wrong with you


    "Potatoes and pumpkins, my master''s brothers and sisters like to eat them. I''ll buy more this time and go back to make them eat them." With a simple smile.


    Fang Hao suddenly surprised: "do you have a little younger martial sister?"


    "Yes, my master took apprentices last year." Daniel said with a smile.


    When Fang Hao heard that there was an extra female disciple in Honggu, he suddenly felt waves in his heart. Subconsciously, he thought of Hou Sisi. However, after listening to this sentence, he denied it. Because Hou Sisi was still in Zhonghai city last year, how could he come here to become a teacher.


    Daniel is simple and honest. He likes to talk. He is curious about the outside world. However, the questions he asks are very simple, such as whether there are potatoes to eat outside, whether there are green onions, whether there is watermelon


    It''s all about eating. Obviously, Daniel loves it.


    However, when they were talking, they suddenly felt a bump. Fang Hao and Leng Feng''s faces changed greatly. Because the cow did not know how to go, it came to the edge tunnel, and a wheel of the cart fell on the edge of the cliff.At the moment when Fang Hao was about to start, he suddenly found a figure in front of him, and Daniel jumped down like lightning. The cart was pulled up by one of Daniel''s hands at the moment of falling.


    Fang Hao and Leng Feng are even on the cart. At this moment, Fang Hao''s face is shocked. The danger just now is nothing to him. With his skill, he can easily pull the cart up.


    But his reaction has been more rapid, but he is actually half a beat slower than Daniel, and the speed and strength that Daniel showed just now is quite amazing.


    That is to say, this seemingly honest and honest Daniel is not lack of cultivation at all, but his cultivation is so high that he can''t feel it.


    Just at the moment of Daniel''s departure, Fang Hao felt his tremendous spiritual cultivation. That is to say, this silly looking guy is actually an expert who has gone a long way in the realm of transformation!


    Now, the one who can make him feel pressure is at least the master of the later stage.


    Looking at the big bull with a simple and honest smile in front of him, Fang Hao felt a little bitter in his heart. When he looked at other people, he could have such a profound state of mind. How powerful was the disabled elder martial brother he said?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    That is to say, Fang Hao, a man who has been practicing for thousands of miles every day, is not as good as a fool and a disability


    Think about all let Fang Hao heart bitter, at the same time more curious about that Mr. Honggu, the two apprentices are so strong, when the master of what degree.


    Daniel looked at Fang Hao, and said with a simple smile, "brother Fang Hao, don''t be afraid. You can''t fall down with me."


    Fang Hao nodded bitterly: "I believe, go back quickly, it''s almost noon."


    "Yes, I have to go back soon. I have to cook." Daniel laughs foolishly and continues to follow the road on the cliff.


    Xu Hao didn''t talk to Niu Hao seriously, so he didn''t rush to talk with Niu Fang.


    Soon I saw a courtyard in the Red Valley. It was an ancient building. It was built with a lot of wood. It was not small. It should have a dozen houses.


    The courtyard has the appearance of thousands of square meters. There is a huge square with some wooden piles, wooden figures and other auxiliary tools for practicing martial arts. However, the gate is closed, and it seems that there is no one in it.


    Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, can''t wait for you to come back to the valley, or I can''t wait for you to come back to the old man''s home


    "What will your master do when he sees us?" Leng Feng couldn''t help asking.


    Daniel thought about it seriously, and then his eyes suddenly brightened: "I''ll make you two masks. If the master can''t see your face, you can''t see it."


    "Is that ok?" Leng Feng was shocked.


    "Of course." A big cow is in a rush, carrying a huge bag, and rushes into the place that should be the kitchen.


    Fang Hao and Fang Hao were still in the square.


    Leng Feng suddenly asked, "Your Highness, this big cow has some problems in his brain, but his skill is very good. Why don''t we fool him out and ask him to help us?"


    "Don''t make such blind ideas. You''re stupid. Others are not stupid. Don''t make extra troubles." Fang Hao shook his head.


    "It''s a pity that he is so good at this place." Leng Feng can''t help but sigh. Although he is not abroad, he knows that the temple of the underworld is facing a very strong enemy in Africa. He also knows that Wujia and Dragon Palace are extremely strong, and there is a hidden heaven of torture.


    For a long time, it seems that Xing Tian has no action against Fang Hao, but they know that Xing Tian has been providing information for Fang Hao''s enemies.


    Therefore, Leng Feng just wants to make a big cow''s idea, this guy is strong, mainly is the brain is not easy to use, good flicker.


    This house is quite broad. There is a plaque above the main hall gate. The cangyun gate has three characters, which are vigorous and powerful, just like murderous!


    The plaque has turned yellow. Obviously, after years of no collection, it also indicates that the school has declined, otherwise there will be no paint falling off.


    After a while, Daniel did not know where to find two big paper bags, cut three holes, handed them to Fang Hao and Leng Feng, and said with a smile: "take them, my master will not see you."


    Fang Hao and Leng Feng looked at each other with a wry smile. Under the supervision of Daniel, they took them with them. Otherwise, if you don''t take them with you, they will never end.


    This also shows that Daniel listens to his master very much, but this guy is too naive to understand. This is meaningless.


    Immediately, Daniel saw two people with paper bags, this just ran to the kitchen, seems to be cooking.


    Fang Hao was very anxious, so he took off the paper bag and ran to the deep valley with Lengfeng. Daniel said there was a pool with fish in it.


    After a while, Fang Hao and Leng Feng came to the pool, only to see a man sitting on the edge of the pool, holding a fishing rod in his hand, staring at the water quietly, as if waiting for the fish to bite.


    Moreover, they were indifferent to Fang Hao''s arrival.


    However, Fang Hao knows that this man already knows, but he just ignores himself, because this man is Daniel''s elder martial brother, and his trousers are empty, that is to say, this person is a disability.


    Without interruption, Fang Hao sat down on a stone beside him, lit a cigarette, and looked at the water lightly. The water was very clear, which made people wonder whether there were fish in it.


    Fang Hao knew that the other party didn''t want to take care of himself, but he was worried about hou Sisi''s comfort. So he was anxious. When he was about to finish smoking half a cigarette, Fang Hao could not help but say, "Hello, my name is Fang Hao. I know your master. Would you like to meet him? Is he there?"


    The man didn''t look back, but he answered Fang Hao in a calm tone: "please, let me catch a fish first."


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at the clear pool again. He doubted whether there was any fish in the end.


    However, the other side''s meaning is very clear, before catching fish, he doesn''t want to say anything.


    After all, Fang Hao had to sit down and wait for a while.


    On the edge of a mountain, a woman looked at her mobile phone lightly. There was a picture of her and him on it. Then she dialed a phone naturally.This action, she did here countless times, but each time, will beep twice, automatically cut off!


    Because there is no signal here, but she does not feel bored to call again, but there is no signal, no matter how many times to dial, it is the same.


    And the tip on the mobile phone, the same call, has been dialed thousands of times.


    At this time, an old man with white hair came over, his voice was quiet, even detached, but he didn''t feel old at all.


    "If you want to go out, just go out."


    The woman did not look back, still looking at the mobile phone: "I just think, he will worry."


    "Then you go out and tell him?" White hair old man light way.


    But the woman shook her head and sighed: "no, if you go out, maybe you don''t want to come back. I don''t want him to know, otherwise I will always be soft hearted."


    "Then you write a letter and I''ll send it to you?" The old man frowned.


    "I Well, he''s very busy. Maybe he doesn''t know that even though I''ve been here for more than a month, let him not know, so as not to worry The woman said, put away the mobile phone, and then sit cross legged, slightly closed eyes, showing a beautiful face.


    The old man with white hair looked at the delicate figure of the woman lightly, and his face showed a look of guilt, but after a moment, it became resolute.


    When he turned to leave, the old man with white hair frowned slightly and walked into a stone chamber nearby.


    On the other side, Fang Hao sat by the pool for a long time, but the man still didn''t catch any fish. Fang Hao was a little upset and was about to open his mouth.


    But all of a sudden, I heard that man was surprised: "the fish is on the hook!"


    Fang Hao was surprised to look into the water. As expected, he saw that the fishing line was straight. Fang Hao''s eyes were stunned: it seems that it is not small.


    The man finally flustered up, because he could not pull up, anxious at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Fang Hao saw it and immediately called out, "you pull it to the edge and I''ll catch it!"


    "Good!" The man immediately slowly pulled your fish to the side.


    At this time, Fang Hao saw the fish in the water. His whole body was red, but it was not a carp. He was very surprised. He saw that the fish had come to the edge. His eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He caught the red fish with at least three kilograms in one claw.


    Start with a piece of warm, let Fang Hao some surprise, should not be cold?


    Later, Fang Hao was confused by the red fish in his hand. He had never seen this fish. He looked like a carp, but he had no scales, only a little on his back.


    If it wasn''t for the red body of the fish, it was estimated that Fang Hao would have thought it was a kind of carp called unarmed carp.


    Throwing it in the bucket, Fang Hao couldn''t help asking, "what kind of fish is this?"


    "Chirosaurus, a specialty here, brother, you''ll have a good taste in a while." The man caught a big fish, and did not hide the joy and excitement on his face.


    After a few questions, Fang Hao learned that the lame man was Mr. Honggu''s Apprentice Bu Yuqiu, a rare surname that existed in thousands of surnames.


    Fang Hao explained his intention. Bu Yuqiu frowned and said, "unfortunately, the master is closed."


    "When will you go out?" Fang Hao frowned and scolded in his heart. It''s so clever.


    "I don''t know. Sometimes it''s more than ten days, sometimes three or two days." Bu Yuqiu shook his head.


    "Daniel didn''t say that Mr. Honggu is closed?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "Daniel went out to buy vegetables this morning, so I don''t know." Bu Yuqiu''s face was full of joy, and he kept grinning at the dragon fish in the bucket.


    Fang Hao frowned and thought about how to call Mr. Honggu out. He said casually, "I heard that you have a younger martial sister. Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    "My younger martial sister has been practicing in seclusion for a long time. Let''s go back and let my younger martial brother stop the fish and let you taste the delicious food." With that, bu Yuqiu leaped forward with one leg, which was very similar to the kind of cockfighting children played when they were children!


    Walking behind, Leng Feng said, "Your Highness, what to do?"


    "I''ll try to find out the place where they are closed. Today I''m here. I want to see Honggu anyway!" Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Leng Feng nodded and looked at the one legged man in front of him.


    Back in the house again, bu Yuqiu called the two people into the house with great enthusiasm, and served them tea.


    Immediately, bu Yuqiu mentioned the fish to the kitchen, as if he really intended to make it for lunch.


    After a while, Daniel has prepared the meal. After learning that his master is closed, he prepares two food boxes and goes out with it.


    Fang Hao gave Leng Feng a wink, then showed a wry smile and said to bu Yuqiu, "sorry, I''ll go to the toilet."


    "Well, you go." Bu Yuqiu said with a smile.


    Immediately, Fang haofei went out quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Daniel carrying two food boxes, went to a cave in front of, chanting: "master, younger martial sister, I''ve brought you rice."


    With that, Daniel put the food box in a deep hole. Inside the hole was a heavy door.


    After putting down the food box, Daniel turns to leave. Fang Hao, who is hiding in the dark, does not go. He looks at the cave and frowns slightly: "this old guy is really a wonderful flower. He and his female apprentice are closed to each other in Shandong Province. Isn''t he doing something shady?"


    The cat was waiting behind the stone.


    After a while, a gray haired old man came out. Fang Hao recognized that this man was Mr. Honggu, but his hair was more white than before.


    But when Mr. Honggu mentioned the food box, he suddenly took a look at the stone Fang Hao was hiding from.


    Fang Hao subconsciously to avoid, but heard a voice came: "since come, don''t hide and hide."


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Hao walked out very simply. In Honggu''s slightly surprised eyes, Fang Hao quietly arched his hand and said, "Mr. Honggu, long time no see."


    Red Valley Leng God after a moment, a faint smile: "general Fang can actually come to my cangyun gate, we all feel honored."


    When he came near, Fang Hao looked at Mr. Honggu curiously and asked, "my way to hide my breath is pretty good. How can you find me? "


    "Ha ha, as long as you are calm, it''s easy to feel special." Mr. Honggu said calmly.


    Fang Hao didn''t mean to make a fool of himself with Mr. Honggu. He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "Mr. Honggu, to be honest, I''m here today. I want to ask Mr. Honggu for help."


    Mr. Honggu suddenly waved his hand and said, "the distinguished guest is at the door. I''ll leave the customs right now."


    With that, he put a food box into the door, then carried another food box and said with a smile, "please, I must have a drink with general Fang today."


    Fang Hao looked at the entrance of the cave curiously. He was very curious about the female apprentice of Mr. Honggu. Of course, the most curious thing was what the two masters and apprentices practiced in a cave!Soon, they went into the house. Daniel and bu Yuqiu saw that Mr. Honggu was out of the gate and rushed out.


    "Master!" Two people respectfully exclaimed.


    "Serve the dishes quickly. I''m starving to death." Mr. Honggu smiles.


    Soon, Daniel brought out all the prepared dishes, but there was no meat except a fish. It was potatoes and pumpkin.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but take a look at Bu Yuqiu. He thought, no wonder this guy was very happy or even excited after he caught the fish. Fang Hao thought, this guy has not eaten meat for a long time.


    "General Fang, we people in the mountains are poor in food and poor in hospitality. Please forgive me." Mr. Honggu smiles and invites Fang Hao and Leng Feng to sit down.


    Fang Hao, who has the mind to eat, wants to explain his intention several times, but Mr. Honggu said faintly: "talk while drinking."


    So, to the mouth of the words, Fang Hao depressed swallow back, waiting for the conversation.


    Finally, after drinking two glasses of wine, Fang Hao again mentioned: "Mr. Honggu, this time I come here, I really have something to help you."


    "Oh, I''d like to hear more about it!" Mr. Red Valley''s light way.


    Fang Hao cut the story short and said it again. Mr. Honggu frowned and said, "did anyone see your wife around Honggu?"


    "Yes, and more than one person has seen that you are very famous here, Mr. Hong. So I hope you can help me find my daughter-in-law through your resources and contacts. If you can find my daughter-in-law, Mr. Honggu will never give up when he has orders." Fang Hao has a straight face.


    Mr. Honggu took a look at Fang Hao: "what''s the character of your wife?"


    Fang Hao quickly took out a picture.


    That is to say, at this moment, Mr. Honggu''s three masters and apprentices almost instantly turned pale.


    When Fang Hao saw the expression of the three people, his heart suddenly jumped: "you know it? Tell me


    Daniel is the most honest, the first voice, surprised: "this is a picture of the younger martial sister!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s expression on his face was very rich, even wonderful. Anxiety, doubt, loss and shock turned into rage after a series of chemical reactions. He looked at Mr. Honggu coldly and said, "do you dare to hide my woman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Leng Feng instantly pulled out the pistol. He knew that an old man, a fool and a lame man were rare experts in the world, so without any hesitation, he took out the pistol and aimed at Mr. Honggu.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s angry expression and cold eyes, Mr. Honggu didn''t have time to speak. Daniel next to him saw Leng Feng pointing a gun at his master. Almost instantly, he bravely took a shot at Leng Feng.


    Mr. Honggu''s face changed slightly, and his mind was bad. He knew better than anyone how powerful the cow was. He was just like crushing an ant against a guy who had not reached the master''s level.


    However, Mr. Honggu didn''t want to see him, and he wanted to stop him. However, he saw Fang Hao beside him, without any hesitation. He punched Daniel with a violent blow.


    "Touch!"


    A strong and violent noise shook the whole room, even echoed in the whole valley for a long time, so that the birds were startled out of the forest.


    And a few people in the room, also son this violent gunshot, stunned, because the sound of the gun is too big, almost like a detonator.


    After a punch, both Daniel and Fang Hao forget to shoot again and subconsciously look at the people around them.


    Cold front opened fire, but he was shocked by the powerful recoil force of that gun and hit the wall. The corners of his mouth even showed blood stains.


    Fang Hao''s face was extremely suspicious, because the value of Leng Feng''s gun was amazing, even more powerful than that of a large caliber rifle.


    But Leng Feng is holding a pistol!


    Fang Hao, who reacted, looked at Honggu and saw that Mr. Honggu was also beaten out and hit the wall on the other side. Fang Hao could even see that the wall was dented by Honggu.


    But Honggu''s body can not see the slightest wound, just at the moment Honggu''s eyes are shocked as if they can''t see the ghost.


    Bu Yuqiu immediately rushed to his master and quickly called out, "master!"


    Honggu took a step forward, frowned at the back of the wall, and then looked back at the pistol that Leng Feng held tightly. He was puzzled and said, "what gun is this? How powerful is it?"


    Cold front was shocked by the recoil force, but Honggu was not hurt at all. Fang Hao looked at him and was shocked. Fang Hao, who had been a soldier for many years, could naturally analyze the power of the gun from his recoil force. Honggu was undamaged by this gun.


    You can see how good this old guy is.


    Fang Hao didn''t know where Leng Feng got such a powerful pistol. He almost immediately grabbed it from Leng Feng''s hand and aimed at several people in the opposite direction. He said coldly, "old man, give me my woman, or you will step on your Red Valley!"


    Then, Fang Hao made a puzzling action, raised the pistol, aimed at the door, suddenly pulled the trigger.


    "Touch!"


    The fierce gunfire, like shaking the earth, reverberated fiercely in the canyon, never stopping for a long time.


    After a shot, Fang Hao''s body did not move, but his arm was slightly backward.


    Mr. Honggu and his two apprentices showed a dignified expression in an instant. If the same weapon is held in different hands, the effect is absolutely different.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were very cold: "old man, before I thought you were an expert in the world, but I didn''t expect that you were not as good as an animal. What''s the matter with Hou Sisi?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao put his hand behind his back and made an action to the cold front behind him. The cold front ran outside in an instant.


    Honggu took a look at Leng Feng, and Fang Hao said in a cold voice: "it''s better not to move around, old man. I know you''re very good. I''m not your opponent, but your two apprentices may not be able to resist the power of this gun!"


    Honggu took a deep look at Fang Hao and frowned: "Hou Sisi, you said, is now my apprentice. What do you think I will do to her?"


    "How about it? What do you think I would think if you let me shut up with you in a hole Fang Hao did not hesitate to say his guess, so now Fang Hao is very angry, the killing opportunity in his eyes is incomparable, and his murderous spirit rises to the sky.


    Honggu looks at Fang Hao, Daniel and bu Yuqiu in surprise.


    Then Honggu showed a wry smile: "I think you are mistaken. That cave is the place where my disciples close down. There are caves like rooms in it. It is very quiet. There is a separation between them, and there is a gate."


    Fang Hao just wants to know if Hou Sisi has something to do. As long as he gets hurt a little bit, Fang Hao will start to kill. Whether he wins or not, he has to kill!


    After a while, countless footsteps came from the distance.


    On the other side, Cheng Lianlian, Wei Wei, Li, Cangdao and others ran over with Lin Qiang and Lin Zhang. Many of them carried guns.


    Cheng Lianlian, Weiwei, Li and Cangdao were the first to arrive at the door. They quickly rushed into the room and stood beside Fang Hao, staring at the three people in the opposite direction.


    After that, the "big army" came down fiercely, including the people of King Duan and those of the secret group. Similarly, everyone was fierce and murderous. It can be seen that Lord Duan paid his blood to help Fang Hao and sent all the elites.Seeing the situation outside, and the appearance of several experts in front of him, Fang Hao''s face was very dignified, because there were many people on his side, but he had no chance of winning.


    In addition to an unfathomable Red Valley, there are two other, I''m afraid, at least standing in the later stage of the transformation. Fang Hao, even if he is still a bull, can''t help frowning at the moment.


    Although Honggu was pointed at by Fang Hao''s powerful pistol, he was calm and calm. He just said, "general Fang, it''s really a misunderstanding. When my apprentice comes here, the truth will come out."


    Fang Hao is not sure, but he is also playing this idea in his heart. He will talk about everything after seeing Hou Sisi.


    As a result, the three masters and apprentices of cangyun gate, one old, one stupid and one lame, confronted Fang Hao. As for the people outside, they did not pay attention to them at all. What really threatened them was the two men and two women in front of them.


    Fang Hao stares at each other, not daring to be careless. For a moment, the room is filled with or extremely depressed atmosphere, which makes people dare not even take a free and easy breath. It seems that he is afraid to break the current peace.


    Soon, the pale cold front, with a look, eyes can not move away from a beautiful woman.


    When the woman saw Fang Hao, it seemed that there was no accident, just a light way: "you came a little late!"


    Fang Hao immediately saw that Hou Sisi was not hurt. He felt relieved and then did not have a good airway: "run around, let me worry, wait until I go back to spank!"


    Hou Sisi revealed the beautiful smile Fang Hao had seen countless times, but this time, Fang Hao felt that it was particularly exciting, and the joy of being lost and recovered was overwhelming everything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    The cangyunmen gate in Honggu is more lively than it was in its heyday. At least dozens of people gathered here, but the smell of gunpowder is extremely strong, which makes people feel that there is a terrible pressure between heaven and earth.


    However, when a man and a woman came out from the back of the house, the originally repressed atmosphere immediately eased down, because they spent a lot of efforts to dispatch countless human and material resources to find the women who appeared in front of the public.


    Even if no one called out his name, you are after this time, many people will know that Fang Hao has a woman, called Hou Sisi!


    But in the room, the atmosphere is still dignified. After seeing that Hou Sisi is safe, Fang Hao points at the muzzle of Mr. Honggu, but he doesn''t have the slightest intention to put it down.


    Fang Hao said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do with Hou Sisi here! What''s the purpose? "


    Mr. Honggu sighed and was about to open his mouth when Hou Si Si came in, took Fang Hao''s arm, shook his head and said, "no, he is my master now."


    "Your master? Why? " Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "When I was a child, my family was very poor. My sister-in-law and brother-in-law had no money. They were all helped by the master. Every time they came, they would give us a lot of money. That''s why I was able to succeed in my studies, to work in the cloud group, and to know you, brother Hao." There were tears in his eyes.


    "Why?" What Fang Hao asked was not Hou Sisi, but Mr. Honggu, who was still pointing at the muzzle of the gun.


    Mr. Honggu took a look at the people outside, and then the other side said: "shall we talk alone?"


    Fang Hao took a look at Mr. Honggu, then handed the gun to Wei Wei Li. He said coldly: "I heard a fight in a while, and immediately killed the other two people!"


    Weiwei Li has a dignified look, but she nods without hesitation. Her boss tells her to nod, even if she can''t do it. Weiwei Li is now learning a famous Chinese word, and she feels that Chinese culture is broad and profound.


    The word is: if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    "It''s very powerful, and it''s very useful for the transformation." Fang Hao explained completely, took a look at Mr. Honggu and walked out.


    Soon, the two came to the pool where Bu Yuqiu was fishing. They were standing on a stone. Mr. Honggu looked at Fang Hao indifferently and said, "Mr. Honggu is my name, but my common family name is Hou."


    Fang Hao originally killed the opportunity of awe inspiring eyes, at this moment, the killing opportunity in the eyes dissipated, replaced by shock.


    ¡­¡­


    Housisi anxiously looked at the old and the young standing in the distance from the table, but Leng Feng said: "Your Highness heard the news of your missing, and he came back from Africa. He started all kinds of relations that could be started to find you."


    Hou Sisi''s eyes showed a moving look, tears can not help but stay: "tell him what to do, delay his things."


    "Don''t you know your Highness''s? For your sake, he can be reckless!" Leng Feng looked at the man over there, his eyes a little complicated.


    In his complicated eyes, he was somewhat worried because Fang Hao attached too much importance to love, which was his advantage. However, as his position grew older and higher, his power became more and more powerful, which became a shortcoming of him.


    Generally speaking, people who do great things will give people a cold-blooded and heartless feeling. Although sometimes it is not what they think, the things they encounter will be merciless to the way some people deal with things from the overall perspective.


    Fang Hao did not. Even now he is the youngest general in China. He is a legend in Africa. He plays a role in tens of thousands of troops and horses. He is also the actual authority of a country. It is a great honor and status to take any one of them.


    However, Fang Hao still pays so much attention to affection, but it makes Leng Feng worried. Leng Feng, like the people in the Ming Palace, worships and respects loyalty. As long as Fang Hao decides something, they will never object to it.


    Because of this, Leng Feng''s thinking mode is different from others, because he first considers the safety of Fang Hao, and rarely considers himself.


    This is good, for example, in ancient times, those loyal officials and brave generals around the emperor, who treated death as if they were returning home, and did not change the solar terms!


    Hou Si Si wiped the tears in his eyes and bit his lips. He felt inexplicable emotional fluctuations. However, the tears could not be wiped out. He still blurred his eyes and could not see the figure in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao and Mr. Honggu didn''t have a big fight. They talked for a long time. After Mr. Honggu said his surname was Hou, there was no longer any hostility.


    The two men came back, and Fang Hao explained a few words to Leng Feng. Leng Feng quickly took away all the people of King Duan who were brought by Lin Zhang and Lin Qiang, and the people of the dark group were also scattered to guard around.


    Fang Hao said to Hou Sisi, "follow me back."


    Housi''s eyes were red, but he firmly shook his head: "I will not go back."


    "Why?" Fang Hao looks at Mr. xianghonggu.


    Red Valley indifferent way: "this is not my meaning, it is her meaning."


    Fang Hao immediately turned back and frowned at Hou Sisi.Hou Sisi''s eyes were red, giving Fang Hao a kind of sad feeling. His heart softened and his expression softened: "why do you want to stay here? Don''t you go back? "


    "I want to go back, but not now. I want to learn from my master." Hou Sisi firmly said.


    Fang Hao gazed at Hou Sisi for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "why do you suffer? You are my woman. Will I let you fight and kill? What''s the use of learning?"


    "But if I am only a weak woman, I am not worthy of you. I can''t share it with you." Hou Sisi shook his head.


    "What''s not worth it! No matter what you become, you are my woman. There is no saying that you are not worthy of it. " Fang Hao said seriously.


    "I believe, but I don''t want to be a vase. I''m your woman. As the saying goes, a woman can hold up half the sky, but I can''t hold anything." Hou Sisi said gloomily: "so last year, I took my master''s father as my teacher. Recently, I explained the affairs of Yun''s group. I just came with my master. I don''t want you to worry. I''m afraid I''m not firm enough. So I didn''t tell you. You see, I''m shaking now. It seems that someone told me that I want to go back with you."


    "Then go back." Fang Hao is a little overbearing.


    Hou Sisi said with a bitter smile: "I''m not alone when I go back, and I can''t go everywhere with me. What''s the difference between me here and in Zhonghai city?"


    A word from Hou Sisi made Fang Hao tremble in his heart, and then showed a wry smile. Because what Hou Sisi said was very right, there was no big difference between Zhonghai city and here. He could not accompany her every day.


    Fang Hao was not at ease when he asked housisi to go to Africa with him. After all, Africa''s security risks were too great, and his enemies were very terrible.


    On the contrary, in Huaxia, Fang Hao didn''t know the reason, but he found that neither the Wu family nor the Chen family had sent people to Huaxia before, which was not good for yunfeifei, and no one was going to deal with the people around him.


    Chen Yanzhi had been to China before, so it showed that they could have come, but now they can''t. Fang Hao analyzed that there must have been some changes in this, which made them dare not set foot in it easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "I''m sorry that I can''t be with you all the time." Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    Hou Sisi red eyes, but said with a smile: "the man I like, of course, is the best. You are all to me, but I can''t be all of you, because you are a man."


    Fang Hao was shocked and couldn''t help but hold Hou Sisi into his arms. If there is a woman like this, what can I ask for!


    At the moment, the simple and honest big cow called out: "do you want to eat, but I''m hungry."


    Mr. Honggu said with a faint smile: "come on, let''s eat together."


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at Mr. Honggu with more respect, because the old man''s surname was Hou, but Hou Sisi didn''t know.


    Otherwise, housisi should not call Mr. Honggu Shifu, but grandfather!


    Fang Hao and a group of people in Cang Yunmen had a meal. The mood of recovering from the loss made Fang Hao have a big appetite. Of course, Daniel is also a good cook. The extremely common potatoes and pumpkins are extremely delicious by Daniel.


    The only meat dish, of course, is also a rare fish named chirosaurus that Bu Yuqiu fished. Br >


    in Lingquan, why is there something in Lingquan that is similar to that in Lingquan? Why is there something delicious in this fish


    "Between heaven and earth, no matter the flowers, plants and trees, birds and animals, all things in heaven and earth have certain spiritual power. Even we humans have them, but they are extremely rare. Because of which pool the fish lives in, it makes it contain more spiritual power." Mr. Honggu said with a faint smile.


    "Is there a spiritual spring in the pool?" Fang Hao subconsciously opened his mouth.


    "There is a little, but not much. If it is diluted, it will not have much effect. However, drinking the water for a long time will also have a certain auxiliary effect on cultivation." Mr. Honggu explained.


    Fang Hao suddenly understood that the water they used was from that pool.


    Later, Honggu was puzzled and said, "Fang Hao, you are so young that you have become the middle stage of the world. It is true that you are extraordinary. However, when I met last time, I found that you could not even master the internal strength. During this period of time, your progress is more than speed, which can be summarized."


    "Well, good luck." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Honggu''s face coagulated and said, "what kind of skill do you practice?"


    Fang Hao didn''t answer. Even though Mr. Honggu is a relative of Hou Sisi, he would not tell him about him and his old man before he knew him well.


    The higher his realm of cultivation, the greater his influence, the more he found that the old man of his family was quite mysterious.


    Zhao Fengjiao can fan the middle stage of the transformation with one slap, and his old man is afraid to be very difficult, but he has not told him all the time, which makes Fang Hao feel confused.


    Red Valley see Fang Hao did not answer, also do not ask.


    When Hou Sihao received the news that he was attacked by Zhongfeng, he had to stay in the two groups for two days, but he had to stay in the two groups for two days.


    Since Hou Sisi is willing to stay here, Fang Hao is not willing to force him. In fact, it is not bad. Fang Hao once heard an old man in his family say that if he practices these kung fu skills, he can delay his aging and live longer.


    Hou Sisi has cultivated strength in his body. He has only advantages, but absolutely no harm. He can also defend himself.


    At this time, Fang Hao remembered what Hou Sisi said in front of him: if one day I disappeared, would you come to me!


    Wang Ye Duan and his party directly sent Fang Hao to the airport. In his Bentley car, Fang Hao said to King Duan, "thank you for this time, Lao Duan. Please bring me as many weapons as you can. If you have time, you can come to visit the airport. I''ll take you and try to force you to fly."


    "That''s a good feeling. Don''t worry, brother Fang. I''ll come." With his eyes shining, it seems that he really plans to go to Africa when he has time.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao asked, "is the river flowing yuan and river shadow OK?"


    "Not very good." Mr. Duan shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    Nowadays, Fang Hao''s Ming Temple has close contacts with Prince Duan and the Jiang family. Because the Jiang family is only engaged in arms business, and the Ming hall, the Burkinabe national defense force still needs a large number of arms. The Jiang family has its own way and the support of the Chinese military. Although it can''t be openly supported, it is less troublesome to use the Jiang family as an intermediary.


    Because of their relationship with Fang Hao, Duan Wang Ye and Jiang family naturally have close contact with the military. As a result, the Jiang family has the title of the first martial arts family in China.


    So Fang Hao was surprised when he heard that the Jiang family was not very good.


    Then, Mr. Duan explained: "in a few days, it will be the annual exchange and exchange of martial arts families in China. However, most of these gatherings are for the sake of fame and wealth. As you know, Mr. Jiang''s family abandoned martial arts and went into business, and the martial arts became more and more declining.""It''s nothing. It''s ok if you don''t attend?" Fang Hao didn''t understand.


    "It''s not so simple. Martial arts families build their families by martial arts. Those who are successful in martial arts are either in the army or in the Jianghu. Most of them have certain strength in the river and lake. In the river and lake, people with high martial arts skills are more likely to get ahead. Unlike in the army, it''s not like that they can climb up if they have high military strength." King Duan talks with a lot of words. Obviously, this guy knows more about it.


    Then, he continued: "therefore, martial arts families play an important role in the lake and lake. The annual gathering of martial arts families will determine the candidate for the president of the martial arts association. The Wushu Association is an organization jointly established by various aristocratic families. Therefore, this martial arts association has a very high status in the lake and the major martial arts families naturally own their own As a martial arts family, people in the world naturally have to give some face. This martial arts family is a gold lettered signboard. If the Jiang family does not show some achievements in martial arts, it will be deprived of its name. At that time, the industries related to the Jiangs will not be protected by the martial arts association. The more huge the business is, the less powerful it is, and it is easy to become fat in the eyes of others. "


    Lord Duan has said a lot. Fang Hao understands the importance of martial arts family to the Jiang family. Therefore, Jiang Liuyuan will have a headache and will not be good.


    However, Fang Hao unexpectedly asked: "with your good military relations, who dares to be against you?"


    Duan Wang Ye said with a wry smile: "big things won''t happen, but those who come to Yin can''t be prevented. Can''t you go to the military when there''s something small? If this is the case, after several times, we are all embarrassed. We have no face to go to the military! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "It''s a truth. How many martial arts families are there in China?" Fang Hao is really not very clear.


    "More than a dozen. There were dozens of them, but they were expelled after their decline. Naturally, the martial arts world is also a world of survival of the fittest. Nowadays, no one knows the names of many martial arts families." Prince Duan shook his head, sighed and said, "before, our Duan family was also, but later it completely declined. No one else except me probably knew."


    At this moment, Fang Hao finally understood why the king Duan was so clear and said with a smile, "were you not emperor before?"


    "Yes, later on, let alone the emperor, but martial arts families could not survive." Mr. Duan shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Fang Hao comforted: "is not there still the name of the Lord? It''s very exciting."


    Duan Wang Ye naturally won''t think so, depressed way: "you don''t all say good to listen to."


    Fang Hao laughed, and suddenly his eyes flashed. He asked, "what''s wrong with Luowen?"


    Speaking of Luowen, Duan Wang Ye''s eyes brightened: "brother, this Luowen is not simple. She sang a song" a man "that she composed and sang in the last concert. She became a queen of the song world, popular all over the country, and even internationally well-known. Now she has gone to the Imperial City for development, not in Y province."


    In a flash, Fang Hao remembered that he was watching Luo Wen sing "one man" on the stage. He felt a pain in his heart. For many reasons, something was missing between them.


    However, after learning that Luowen is very good, Fang Hao is relieved and relaxed. Luowen has his phone number. Fang Hao once told her that he has something to call.


    But it turns out that even if Luo Wen has something to do, she won''t call him.


    After getting on the plane and returning to Zhonghai City, Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao went from light to dark because of their identity. In fact, Fang Hao now doesn''t need their protection at all. It just represents the attitude of the security group, which is naturally the attitude of the state.


    Back in Zhonghai City, Fang Hao went straight to the riverside villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Wenmengji has moved to this villa with her son since she accepted yunfeifei''s gift. There are many guards around, most of them from the Youth League, and a few are from secret groups.


    After all, the personnel of the dark group are limited, but there are also people from the dark group in the villa. They are on guard. Last night, a group of people stormed into the villa. Although they failed, seven or eight people died in Qingyi society, and two in the dark group were killed.


    There are not many people in the dark group. All of them are elites. It is a great loss for the temple of the underworld to die.


    As a leader of a secret group, Guo Rong stood in front of the window with both hands holding her chest, while a woman was leaning against the window, watching wenmengji and her son, who were watching TV not far away. The woman''s name was long Lian.


    Since I was transferred to China, I went to Las Vegas, and after that, I stayed in China.


    Now long Lian looks at the hall over there. She can''t walk yet. But she can''t help watching the storm on TV. She can''t help but smile: "Guo Rong, do you think Bo Wen looks like your highness?"


    Guo Rong immediately turned his head and took a look at Longlian: "what do you mean? Not like your highness, like who? "


    Long Lian rolled her eyes and said, "I mean, do you think Bo Wen is more like his mother or your highness?"


    "It''s too young to see." Guo Rong is very honest.


    "No, if your highness asks about you, do you say the same?" Long Lian has a helpless look at Guo Rong.


    "Of course, I only tell the truth."


    "No one tells you, isn''t the truth sometimes appropriate?" Long Lian has a headache. The more people Guo Rong kills, the more apathetic they are.


    "pay close attention to the surroundings. If something happens to their mother and son, we will not be able to make atonement." Guo Rong''s cold way.


    "Yes, you think I''ll be careless?" With that, long Lian said to the headset: "each point report situation, report in turn."


    "Point a is normal, point B is normal..." It''s all the way to the H-point, but there''s no response.


    Longlian''s face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice, "H point, what''s going on?"


    Still did not answer, long Lian immediately said: "C point, and D point, immediately go to H point to have a look!"


    "C, D!" Two voices came from the headset.


    And Guo Rong after hearing what Longlian said to the headset, almost instantly rushed out and stood at the door, with a pistol in his hand.


    And long Lian stares at several windows, except for the door and window, no one can enter.


    Sitting on the sofa, wenmengji naturally found something wrong, frowned and asked: "dragon lotus, someone attacked?"


    Long Lian nodded: "should be, madam, you are careful."


    Wenmengji eyebrows a pick, on the side of her from the Wenjia villa to the elder sister said: "take care of Bowen, don''t walk around."


    "Yes, miss!" The middle-aged elder sister nodded.Then, wenmengji took out a semi-automatic rifle from under the sofa, pulled it smartly, ran to one side of the window majestically, looked down, and looked at the murderous spirit on her body.


    Wenmengji, once the boss of the Youth League, once resounded through the underworld of Zhonghai city. Wenmengji, a bloody enchantress, is naturally not a name that has been completely killed.


    Although wenmengji didn''t see anything, the semi-automatic rifle was still facing down and was ready to kill the enemy at any time.


    "Touch!"


    The sound of violent glass explosion came from an unattended window. Wenmengji''s muzzle instantly turned and aimed at the broken window.


    Suddenly, a man appeared!


    "Touch!" A gunshot, that just emerged enemy, blink of an eye was wenmengji''s semi-automatic rifle shot to the head, red and white splashed, bloody.


    When Fang Bowen heard the gunshot, he burst into tears. Obviously, don''t be frightened. Wen Mengji and Guo ronglonglian in the hall cooperate with each other quite well.


    Because it is not the first time that they have cooperated, and even the elite in the dark group, long Lian and Guo Rong admire Wen Mengji very much.


    Because wenmengji, a woman, is even stronger than them. As a woman, both her appearance and her skill and temperament are excellent. In the eyes of Guo Rong and other women, she is indeed worthy of admiration and respect.


    Just now, Wen Mengji''s shooting skills are quite a few people. She was quick to react and almost killed the other party in the blink of an eye.


    But at the moment, there was no time to think about it. The three men were on guard, waiting for the enemy to rush in at any time.


    However, after a long time, they did not see the second enemy, and the three could not help but wonder.


    Long Lian said to the headset: "sbcdefgh a few points, now what situation."


    "Captain, there are many enemies. We are all surrounded and can''t get out at all." A voice came from the headset, extremely anxious, and from time to time there were gunshots and screams.


    Long Lian''s face was dignified again. There were at least 20 or 30 members of the Youth League and 10 members of the secret group outside. They could not block each other, which was enough to show the strength of the enemy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Guo Rong''s face was very dignified. He said to wenmengji and Longlian: "the enemy is coming fiercely this time. I''m afraid the people outside can''t hold on. The group leader took people to y Province, and we are not fully staffed."


    "Let''s get out of here, take our blog, and we''ll go right away!" Long Lian looks at Wen Mengji.


    Without stopping, wenmengji immediately took the elder sister who held her son for her. Under the guidance of Longlian and Guorong, she was preparing to go outside.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from the gate.


    At that moment, the back door and all the windows were smashed open, and many people rushed in with guns.


    Fang Bowen was frightened by these voices and cried twice, but soon stopped. Instead, he looked curiously at the strangers around him.


    Several women want to rush out the back door, but they are forced back by the people at the door.


    The elder sister with the baby turned pale and trembling at this moment. Where has she seen such a battle!


    But Wen Mengji''s three women, although their faces were cold, did not have the slightest sense of fear. They were brave women who had been through the battlefield for a long time.


    Two soldiers, a former underworld boss, estimated that even if they were dead, they just took it as if they were dead.


    But what they were worried about was Fang Bowen, Fang Hao''s son, who was only half a year old.


    The three men who came in at the gate did not have any weapons in their hands, but they were most afraid of not having enough because the three men, one old and two young, put great pressure on Wen Mengji.


    It''s definitely a master. It''s hard for them to defeat.


    Wenmengji''s voice was cold: "who are you? What are you attacking us for?"


    The first old man who looked like forty or fifty years old showed a faint smile: "I think you should have guessed that my target is the person behind you. His practice has damaged the interests of many people. Therefore, we should let him know that it is better to keep a low profile."


    "Who are you, then?" Wenmengji frowned.


    "Ha ha, my dear, the autumn sun." The old man chuckled indifferently and said his name. A name has already indicated his identity. He is a Japanese. He also said that the old man did not worry about the other party knowing their true identity.


    "You can tell me what interests my man has damaged you. We will give you an account. What''s the significance of fighting and killing! In this way, you and I can catch you and let my son go. " This sentence of wenmengji means to be soft.


    If it was in the past, she would not, but now there is a little guy, Wen Mengji, a mother woman, naturally hopes that her son will not be hurt. A mother''s love can make a mother do anything unimaginable.


    Therefore, it is said everywhere that maternal love is great.


    "No, no, it''s not very nice to say. I think in your man''s heart, his son should be the most important. Do you think I will give up a most important chip in his heart?" Akiyama is smiling and peaceful. It seems that he is not talking about a fight, but chatting with his old friends.


    "Don''t think about it!" Wenmengji tightened the weapon in her hand, and her eyes were very firm!


    Qiushan Zhengyang wave lightly, the other several directions armed bandits immediately point at Wen Mengji three people, constantly approaching.


    Between the electric light and flint, wenmengji made an extremely risky move. She aimed the gun at the Qiushan Zhengyang and fired in an instant!


    "Touch!"


    After a gunshot, wenmengji several people were surprised to see Akiyama Zhengyang, smiling, not to mention the killing bullet in the eyes just now.


    The bullet, in the eyes of wenmengji and others, fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    At this moment, wenmengji''s face suddenly turned white: "how possible!"


    "Anything in this world is possible. As long as you can''t think of it, there is nothing impossible. China is a great country. Are you so narrow-minded?" Qiushan Zhengyang, with two people, light smile toward the enemy of wenmengji and others to go.


    Guo Rong and long Lian look at each other, and one of them blocks Wen Mengji. The other guards Fang Bowen and looks at the oppressed enemy.


    "We don''t want to kill too many people in your country. It''s not in our interests, so you''d better not resist, or you''ll have to kill them!"


    From the beginning to the end, Qiushan Zhengyang was very calm, because he was very confident and determined. As soon as he got out of the horse, everything could succeed, because he was an unimaginable master, a legendary figure who could not even kill conventional guns.


    His realm is equivalent to the transformation of China, a real legend.


    However, at this time, Akiyama Zhengyang frowned slightly, looked back, and said to a man beside him: "Xiaojing, there are Chinese masters coming, you go out and have a look!"


    "Yes, Mr. Akiyama!" Koji nodded and went out quickly.


    But just after the moment, outside came a gunshot, and then even if one after another scream.Finally, a figure flew in from the outside, and Akiyama Zhengyang and another person immediately dodged.


    "Touch!"


    A muffled sound, the figure fell to the ground and fell on all sides, just like playing wangba, it was the Xiaojing that just went out.


    The expression of Qiushan Zhengyang has always been calm at this moment. How can this Xiaojing be equivalent to the internal strength of Huaxia? It has been beaten back in one face, which also proves that the people outside are extremely strong.


    At the moment, the villa''s periphery, countless armed police howled, these armed police officers and men almost instantly surrounded the entire villa.


    "Don''t let a fly run away in this villa!" cried a colonel


    Four people, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li, and Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao from the security group appeared at the gate of the villa.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "if you want to live, put down your weapons and roll out to surrender!"


    At the same time, Fang Hao strode to the gate. He didn''t worry about the danger inside. He stepped in.


    However, in an instant, countless bullets were fired from all directions, Fang Hao''s face remained unchanged, and there was no resistance.


    In the blink of an eye, those bullets were blocked by invisible strength, and fell on the floor one after another, making a crisp sound.


    Wen Mengji and others surrounded in the house saw Fang Hao''s appearance, and her eyes turned red, while Guo Rong and long Lian''s faces became loose. They had the same hot eyes as religious believers when facing the statue.


    "You have no conscience, are you back at last?" Wen Mengji whispered in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Fang Hao''s eyes fell on Akiyama Zhengyang: "I give you two choices. According to the customs of your country, Laozi will hold a decent ceremony for you to commit suicide by caesarean section. The second choice is to kneel down and swear allegiance to Laozi, and I will let you live. "


    Qiushan Zhengyang eyes virtual squint up, light way: "many years no one in front of me so arrogant, who are you?"


    Fang Hao suddenly Sa Sa ran a smile: "even Lao Tzu don''t know who it is, unexpectedly come to move my woman and son, it seems that you can''t die!"


    Qiushan Zhengyang''s face changed slightly: "are you Fang Hao? How can you enter the realm of transformation


    Obviously, there are few people in China who know the news that Fang Hao has become a chemical state, and it is even more difficult for these Japanese people to know.


    Another man''s face changed greatly and said, "Mr. Qiushan, he is Fang Hao. I have seen the photos!"


    Akiyama Zhengyang frowned and looked at Fang Hao indefinitely. He seemed to be wondering why Fang Hao had made such rapid progress. A few months ago, this guy was just the peak of his internal strength. How could he become an avatar in a blink of an eye. Although he didn''t feel very real, the atmosphere of the transformation would not be fake.


    However, Qiushan Zhengyang opened his eyebrows and showed a brilliant smile: "there is no need to find a place to get through iron shoes. Since you send it to your door, it will save you trouble in the future."


    "But you don''t have a Chinese word for this Fang Hao said with a light smile.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Qiushan Zhengyang returned to the light and cloudless expression. As an expert who had walked a long way in the chemical realm, he did not pay much attention to the boy who had just entered the chemical realm.


    So it''s very calm.


    "The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao''s body suddenly flashed and went straight to the Zhengyang of Qiushan.


    "How do you know the true power of the realm when you''ve just entered it?" Qiushan Zhengyang disdains to see Fang Hao one by one.


    Seeing that Fang Hao is near, he reaches out a hand and points directly towards Fang Hao.


    This is a move that the avatar master can use. However, it is rarely used in the battle between avatars. One is very spiritual and the other is not very effective for the avatar.


    And Akiyama Zhengyang is so, naturally it is to show their strong self-confidence.


    But the next moment, Akiyama Zhengyang''s face changed slightly. A cold light flew out of Fang Hao''s hands and stabbed him in the chest with a violent momentum.


    Akiyama Zhengyang wants to intercept, but the streamer is too fast, the blink of an eye is extreme.


    "Touch!"


    A dull sound, Qiushan Zhengyang was forced back two steps by the streamer, his eyes showed an incredible look, staring at Fang Hao: "how can you make such rapid progress in a short period of time?"


    "I told you, you will die on the beach Fang Hao sneered, and in the blink of an eye, he fought with Qiushan Zhengyang. The battle between the two realms was of great momentum. The men beside him and the well that fell on the ground all tried their best to climb a little farther, afraid of being affected by the terrible strong wind.


    At the same time, when people on both sides were watching the fight between the two realms, ghost like figures appeared behind them. Soon, these people looked at the stunned bandits and did not pay attention to the crisis behind them. When they fell to the ground, they did not see who killed them.


    In the battle, Fang Hao saw that Wei Wei and Li Tuo had already come in from other ways and launched a crazy killing attack on the enemy. Fang Hao was immediately relieved. He did not have any doubts in his heart. He went all out with great vigour.


    "The middle of the transition!" Qiushan Zhengyang finally clearly sensed the power of Fang Hao, so his face changed greatly.


    At the moment, the fight between the two men is very simple. They seldom use weapons in their present state. First, they are not easy to carry. Second, their skills are very strong. Conventional weapons have not threatened them much.


    "Kill!" Fang Hao didn''t stop at all. Relying on his powerful strength and amazing combat experience, Fang Hao defeated Qiushan Zhengyang. However, Fang Hao focused on a position and hit the other side''s chest.


    Qiushan Zhengyang felt that his strength of protecting body was greatly weakened. His face was a big boy, and he immediately began to retreat.


    However, Fang Hao is like a shadow, and Qiushan Zhengyang can''t get rid of it.


    Fang Hao said coldly with a smile: "now kneel down to beg for mercy and swear to serve me, but the longer the time, I''m afraid you have only one way to choose!"


    "Ah Autumn sun, eyes congested, murderous gas amazing.


    Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring. He knew that this guy was going to work hard!


    The fury of the momentum, so that some furniture in the hall was released by the two people to a great fragmentation, Ping Ping Ping sound non-stop.


    Finally, Fang Hao smashed the strength in front of Qiushan Zhengyang''s chest with a fist. Without the strength of body protection, there was not much difference between the transformation and the internal strength.


    At this moment, Fang Hao naturally would not give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The steel needle in his hand flashed with cold light, and a steel needle stabbed into Akiyama Zhengyang''s chest and accurately into his heart.If the heart is broken, it is estimated that the immortal can not be saved.


    Qiushan Zhengyang looks at his chest. His face turns gray, his heart is broken, and his blood can''t flow through his body. However, he doesn''t die in a moment, especially the vitality of the transformation master is extremely strong.


    Soon, Qiushan Zhengyang raised his head and looked at Fang Hao. His voice was hoarse: "Fang Hao, you are still dead!"


    "I''ve killed you all. Who else can do to me?" Fang Hao sneered.


    Qiushan Zhengyang hehe opened his mouth and seemed to be laughing, but he didn''t make a sound. It was a sneer. He faintly said the last sentence: "someone can kill you like a dog."


    After hearing, Shanhao lost his voice.


    Fang Hao sneered: "butchering you is a little more difficult than butchering a dog!"


    The leading master died, and the rest were cleaned up by Wei Wei and Li.


    Xiaojing, who was first kicked by Fang Hao and another expert with the highest internal strength, was also subdued. Fang Hao looked at the two men and expanded on Xiaojing''s body. He remembered that he had seen this man for the first time.


    While his son was drinking the full moon, he was sitting with some of the little miscellaneous hairs of the Kowloon society.


    Fang Hao''s voice was quiet: "who are you and why are you attacking my woman and son?"


    Two people were subdued, but there is a kind of ferocious force, Fang Hao see can not ask what, so waved, let the dark group of people stay down, strict care.


    And then I called out.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a villa in Zhonghai City, four guys are playing two cards together. A simple and honest guy pinches his racket, but he doesn''t play it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Next to a not tall man, but the momentum of some amazing man did not have a good airway: "gudeyang, you ya still can''t play cards!"


    "Who said I can''t play, I''m looking at what cards to play!" Gu Deyang, who looks a little silly and confused, really doesn''t know what cards to play.


    but another man with a cold face seems to have authority: "get out quickly!"


    Gudeyang immediately took out a few photos and threw them on the table. He muttered, "come out of here!"


    All of a sudden, the authoritative man suddenly found that the mobile phone was connected, and all the cards were thrown on the table. He jumped up excitedly and picked up the mobile phone and looked at it.


    Quickly connect, hear is the voice of imagination, immediately excited eyes a red, a big man actually almost cried.


    "Brother Hao, you finally miss us..."


    Next to a short strong man heard this, almost in the blink of an eye ran to the man next to the phone, full of excitement: "Chuxiong, is it really brother hao?"


    The man ignored and continued to say to the phone: "these months, the four of us have been together, no trouble, no bad things, just bored to death every day, Qingmiao and Youlan two sisters left, was picked up by a nun, the Taoist seems to say that Miss Youlan has some magical power, so he took a fancy to it and was taken to become a monk!"


    "Brother Hao, you don''t know. Miss Youlan refused to marry you when she heard she was going to become a monk. However, the nun said that she would marry you. As a result, the nun said that she could get married. Miss Qingmiao also went, but we don''t know where they went? Well, now we are in her villa. Her men have been recruited by overlord for a long time. There are only four of us here now. "


    Speaking of this, Chuxiong tearfully said, "brother Hao, can we go out? We are almost growing grass here. We are all practicing. We are practicing every day. We haven''t even gone to find a woman. In order to meet your requirements, we are masters all day and night. "


    , "Hao brother, don''t tell me you don''t believe it. We don''t believe it. We used to be very ordinary. Later Miss orchid helped us to ask the nun to ask for favor, so that the nun taught us what awesome thing the nun really gave us.


    "One day, we have reached the master''s realm directly, and there is a sense of Qi in our body. However, we don''t know how to practice without good cultivation skills, so we are still only masters."


    Chuxiong has been gathering depression and words for more than half a year. It seems that he wants to tell Fang Hao all of them. They are very bullish now. They boast that one can beat 100. He hopes Fang Hao will send them out to work.


    Fang Hao, who is in a villa by the river, laughs bitterly when he hears Chuxiong''s complaint. However, he feels that these guys are obedient. Before he went to m country last time, he asked these guys and Qingmiao to hide in the villa in the mountains. On the one hand, he didn''t want these guys with bad brains to cause trouble; on the other hand, he worried about the safety of Qingmiao and Youlan.


    Because song Wenli, the son of a big family in the Imperial City, was betrayed by Qingmiao and arrested by his own people. If there was no accident, song Wenli would not be kept in prison for a long time. In this place, Chinese people have always been more humane than the law.


    Song Qinghao and her sister Xiaomiao are not easy to be protected by song Qinghao''s family, so they are afraid that song Qinghao and her sister are not protected together.


    I didn''t expect that these four guys were still very obedient and stayed there all the time.


    Immediately, Fang Hao was shocked. Qingmiao and Youlan were picked up by a nun. However, the reason made Fang Hao think deeply that Youlan has the ability to monitor everything alive, which is comparable to radar.


    Fang Hao naturally did not understand, but unexpectedly there was a mysterious nun, and this nun obviously knew what Youlan''s ability was.


    But now Fang Hao has no time to think about these problems, and directly orders Chu Xiong, the boss of sb three people group, to rush back to Zhonghai city with the rest of the three people.


    In the villa, it was quickly cleaned up, and the armed police force also left. However, the captain of the Colonel ran up to the villa with a cheeky cheek. Seeing Fang Hao, he said with a smile: "little Lord, long time no see. Let''s give you a deep hug."


    Seeing this gorgeous Mo Yueming, he rushed up and gave Fang Hao a strong hug. Without hesitation, Fang Hao gave the guy a foot and said with a smile: "go away, I don''t want to do foundation."


    "Grass, little Lord, what you said, I don''t do foundation, I''m normal!" Mo Yueming''s sad face.


    Seeing this guy''s expression, Fang Hao suddenly got goose bumps all over his body and couldn''t help asking, "are you married?"


    "No, how can I find a woman who can be worthy of me for a man who is so wise and powerful as me. I''m afraid my younger brother''s life-long event will be in the future." Mo Yueming could not bear the pain on his face.


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? I knew you''re a big sister-in-law before!"


    "Grass, the conscience of heaven and earth, can be seen from the sun and the moon..." Mo Yueming was going to talk nonsense. At last, when he saw Fang Hao''s faint eyes, Mo Yueming said with a embarrassed smile: "at that time, I didn''t know it was sister-in-law. Besides, my sister-in-law was so beautiful. I''m a normal man. I''ll tell you, young master, don''t say me. I''ll bet that Jiang suiwu''s cattle, if they don''t know that his sister-in-law is a sister-in-law, they must be better than I want more animalsFang Hao rolled his eyes. Mo Yueming said more and more excited. Looking at that, he had to take out his heart and liver and lung to show his loyalty.


    Fang Hao naturally doesn''t care about the life and death of these dragon thorns. Besides, his daughter-in-law yunfeifei, who is known as the first beauty in Zhonghai City, is not normal. However, he eventually becomes his daughter-in-law. Thinking of this, Fang Hao still thanks his old man and does not treat Laozi badly.


    After chatting with Mo Yueming, this guy is busy with his business. After he became the leader, things got more and more, and he was called back soon.


    The villa was cleaned up. Fang Hao and wenmengji went upstairs with Fang Bowen in his arms. In the living room upstairs, wenmengji looked at Fang Hao and Fang Bowen with big eyes and small eyes, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Hao looked at his son and looked at him with some doubts and curiosity in his eyes. When he saw his son for the second time, he suddenly felt that he was particularly irresponsible. Not only was he not there when the little guy was born, but also he did not manage the full moon wine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Sometimes, Fang Hao found that he wanted to stick to the responsibility, but it was so weak. After he had the affair of Hou Si Si, he found that he was too irresponsible, whether he was a father or a man of these women. He did not see many people all year round.


    Thinking of those troubles, Fang Hao had to face them again. These women couldn''t follow themselves. Because they were too dangerous, they had to stay at home.


    The more he thought about it, Fang Hao felt guilty. Hearing Wen Mengji chuckle, Fang Hao turned back and looked at Wen Mengji.


    This woman is still as beautiful as a demon, slightly raised eyebrows, give a person a kind of rebellious feeling.


    Fang Hao thought of the things after he knew Wen Mengji. He couldn''t help laughing: "last time you took advantage of my drunkenness and pushed me to the end. How can you make up for me?"


    Wenmengji narrowed her eyes and began to smile. Her narrow eyes narrowed into a slit at this moment, which made Fang Hao suddenly Alert: "what do you want?"


    "Make it up to you! Ha ha... " Wenmengji''s smile is like a demon dancing, which shows the charm of this woman.


    Fang Hao suddenly some small excitement, with the expression of colored squint: "how to compensate?"


    "Drink, you must be drunk, and then push me to!" Wen Mengji blinks her eyes, showing her charm.


    "Grass, do you still need to be drunk? Just push it!" Fang haodun immediately put Fang Bowen on the bed, and then stabbed his hands and feet toward wenmengji, who was lying lazily on the sofa.


    At that time, Fang Hao felt a bath fire rising from the soles of his feet, and instantly rushed to the heavenly cover. The beauty of wenmengji was recognized, and the temptation of men could not be described in words.


    At the moment, Fang Hao felt what it meant to be uncontrollable.


    Wenmengji, a woman, stretched out a perfect curve, especially when the small shirt was pulled up, revealing a white and tender waist. With only one look, Fang Hao, the animal, could not help but want to perform the killing skill of "salty pig hand"!


    When the eyes look at the thigh under the little skirt, as well as the hidden deep ravines, it exudes a very mysterious atmosphere, which makes people want to go to the winding path and have a good exploration!


    So, it seems that it is natural, and it seems that wenmengji can worry about it. Or maybe Fang Hao, the animal, has finally burst into madness because of the bath fire that has been holding back for months!


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s must kill skill finally got his wish on Wen Mengji''s small waist, and his other hand began to peel off the buttons that Fang Hao looked very angry at now!


    His kung fu pays off. In the long time of nearly 20 seconds, Fang Hao finally broke all the buttons on the small shirt. He also removed one because of his impatience, which made Wen Mengji''s Jiao hum: "you don''t buy me clothes!"


    "Buy it!"


    "Don''t do it!"


    "Who said it, isn''t it?"


    "Well Not good Wenmengji immediately called out.


    Fang Hao''s desire * in the eyes of Fang Hao vanished in an instant, and said with awe: "what''s the matter?"


    "Son, shit Wen Mengji''s words, let Fang Hao heart suddenly depressed incomparable.


    But soon he did his father''s job.


    Wen Mengji sits aside with a smile and looks at Fang Hao, who is busy changing diapers for Fang Bowen. She has a little more happiness in her eyes. Although she has been together for a short time, she can stay in her heart for a long time


    Wenmengji finally couldn''t look down. She said angrily: "the shooting method is accurate. One shot will hit you. If you change a diaper, you''ll be blind. Get out of the way, old lady!"


    She went over and changed Fang Bowen''s diaper twice and three times. Her charming counterpart, Hao, threw a white eye on her. Then she held Bowen in her arms and handed it to the elder sister who helped her take care of her children.


    Then wenmengji ran up and poked Fang Hao''s forehead with her finger: "the monkey is urgent. Just now the child is still there."


    "What are you afraid of? If you accept education early, I''ll have a grandson later..."


    Encounter such a bad father, wenmengji immediately for their son education began to worry.


    After a while, the big autumn, the room appeared, full of spring * color, bursts of agitation


    Wang Xiaolei and Sb trio received a phone call from Fang Hao and left for Zhonghai city almost instantly.


    When he saw Fang Hao, Gu Deyang suddenly found that there was a seal on Fang Hao''s neck. Fang Hao, who was not very beautiful for this matter, suddenly heard Gu Deyang wonder: "Hey, brother Hao, why is there a red mark on your neck? Where is the flower? It''s so beautiful. I''ll do it another day. "


    Wang Xiaolei laughs: "you silly cap, that is the trace of love!"


    "What is the trace of love? I want it too." Gu Deyang is full of doubts.


    Wang Xiaolei was just about to speak when he saw Fang Hao''s cold eyes. Almost instantly, Wang Xiaolei''s face was positive: "brother Hao, give us the task quickly. Our bones are almost rusty."At this time, gudeyang once again carried forward the virtue of being eager to learn and make progress: "brother Lei, what is the trace of love, why don''t you explain it?"


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, in order to test the master''s realm and Qi sense in his body, Fang Hao found a marvelous scene in the courtyard of the villa,


    Wang Xiaolei and Sb stood in a row, each holding a stone of at least two or three hundred jin. Gu Deyang lowered his head and finally realized that he was wrong. What did he ask,


    "well, it''s very good, It depends on how long you can persist, so as to judge your ability. Then I will find some skills for you to practice well! " Fang Hao sat on the opposite chair and drank Longjing of West Lake.


    And the four men, Wang Xiaolei, Chuxiong and Xue Qiang, who were forced to sweat and sweat under the boulders, had died at least three times if they could complain to death.


    Fang Hao smiles. This guy can see at a glance that there is a sense of Qi in several people''s bodies, and the route they take is to enter the road with martial arts, which is commonly known as "from outside to inside"! So now we need to find a method suitable for them to practice and make use of their internal strength. Only in this way can they become masters of internal strength.


    Moreover, the martial arts practitioners are more powerful than those who practice Qi directly, especially in terms of strength. The strength of these four guys is very huge, and their bodies are also very strong.


    In fact, Fang Hao himself can be regarded as a martial arts practitioner. After years of training and training, he has accumulated a lot of internal strength in his body, but he doesn''t know it at all, and he can''t use it. What he takes is a strong and fierce line of external Kung Fu. After entering the internal strength, his pure strength is even greater, and his body functions in all aspects are much better than those who practice directly in the family.


    This is also the reason why his combat effectiveness soared as soon as he entered the internal force, and it was also the reason why he could easily jump over the level to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    An hour later, Fang Hao''s "test" came to an end. Of course, he handed his internal strength training formula and internal strength application method to four people, but he was strictly forbidden to disclose it.


    Although Chuxiong and others were punished in disguise for more than an hour, when they got these pithy formulas and methods, they were very excited and began to practice on the spot.


    With this method and pithy formula, these guys are real internal strength masters, and Fang Hao''s side is the most lack of internal strength experts.


    Add four at a time. For him, the power of the temple of the underworld has been greatly improved.


    Later, Fang Hao handed Xiaojing and another prisoner to the sb Trio for interrogation. It was almost twice the result with half the effort.


    But Wang Xiaolei, Fang Hao let it go to Red Valley, he is still not at ease, Hou Sisi, send a self to where, he can rest assured.


    Mr. Honggu didn''t refuse, so he asked Wang Xiaolei to stay in Honggu. What''s more, to Fang Hao''s surprise, Honggu said he wanted to take Wang Xiaolei as his apprentice.


    When Honggu said the reason on the phone, Fang Hao was shocked again, because Mr. Honggu said that Wang Xiaolei''s body was very little turbid, because he should have taken some kind of magic medicine to change his constitution, which was extremely suitable for practicing their cultivation method of cangyun gate.


    Fang Hao immediately thought of the nun Chuxiong said. He actually raised his hand and took out four magic medicines that can change the constitution. What is the origin of this nun?


    The more he thought about it, Fang felt most shocked because people''s physique was different, that is to say, the so-called aptitude was very different. Many people could not get out of breath and enter into internal strength all their life. However, such a kind of magic medicine could actually change the constitution.


    That is to say, as long as there is such a medicine, is it not like who can cultivate and become internal strength?


    So, there is no way to get in touch with Ni Hao, even if he can''t get in touch with his mobile phone.


    At noon the next day, Chuxiong and Xiaojing opened their mouths. They were the victims of Zuoqing society in Japan. The reason why Zuoqing society dealt with his woman and son was because Zuoqing society developed in Jiangsu Province and wanted to unify the whole underground world of Jiangsu Province. He cooperated with Ying Jiu of Jiulong Association, but after Ying Jiu was forced to death by Fang Hao, Ying Renjie came to power After that, we don''t cooperate with them anymore.


    So there is no way to support other people, but this supported person must have a certain prestige, otherwise it is difficult to win Renjie in competition.


    Therefore, the best way for Zuo Qingshe to help those who are supported to accumulate prestige is to help Jiulong Club kill enemies. Fang Hao is listed as one of the biggest enemies of Jiulong club, and naturally he becomes the target.


    In order to achieve the goal, the left Youth Society also used a lot of resources and means.


    This time, he lost a master of the realm. His wishful thinking didn''t start. He paid for his wife and broke his army.


    It is said that Ying Renjie is not in collusion with others. Fang Hao can''t help nodding, which shows that although this guy has a grudge against him, he also has solar terms and bottom line.


    After understanding the course of the matter, it is natural that this hidden danger will not be left in China. Lu Guobin was contacted as soon as possible.


    On the video Messenger, Fang Hao directly told Lu Guobin what he meant. He hoped that the security group would drive Zuoqing society out. But Lu Guobin said: "general Fang, this is not easy to do. Although Zuoqing society has underworld elements, it has always set up factories in China. Now many large factories are Affiliated to Zuoqing society of Japan. If you want to crack down on Zuoqing, do you want to crack down on Zuoqing We can, but if we really drive them out, it will have a severe impact on our national economy. "


    Fang Hao originally thought that a security group had almost finished the task of Zuoqing society. It seems that he underestimated the ability of Zuoqing society. What makes Fang Hao even more puzzled is that according to Lu Guobin, the Zuoqing society is rich in financial resources and huge in group. How can he want to unify the underground world of Jiangsu Province?


    However, Fang Hao immediately figured out that once the underground world of Jiangsu Province was unified, the profits would be huge. Although King Yan Chen was known as the underground emperor of Jiangsu Province, what he could completely control was only the underground forces in a large part of the region.


    But even so, in terms of wealth, Chen yanwang''s worth is even higher than that of Chu Suifeng, who is the number one tycoon in Jiangsu Province.


    Enough to show how much oil and water there is in the underground world of Jiangsu Province!


    After thinking about these joints, Fang Hao also understood Lu Guobin''s meaning: that is, the black forces should be attacked, but the white business can not be touched!


    Of course, such a result is that the left Youth Society will not clean up completely for a while, and will not be able to catch up with the natural killing!


    Fang Hao had no choice but to ask Chen yanwang to come out. Although Luo Yusheng was leading the Qingyi society in Zhonghai City, there were too few experts in it. Zuoqing society started not long ago. Even the experts of the chemical realm were able to move out, and they were more likely to appear in the future.


    Therefore, Fang Hao asked Lu Guobin for two points: "group leader Lu, I will not embarrass you. Zuoqing society has some experts in the transformation of the world, so we must not let them participate in it! Once you come in, you need security. I don''t want my family to be threatened. ""You can rest assured that some time ago, it was our security group''s form estimation error. I didn''t expect that Zuo Qingshe could use extraordinary experts. After this time, our security group came forward to solve this problem." Lu Guobin looks serious.


    "Well, the second request is that the black forces of Zuoqing society be eliminated. In addition, I hope that the security group can send some more experts to help protect my family. I hope this is the last time." Fang Hao calmed down.


    "No problem. I''m already using some of the unconventional forces of the security team. This is definitely the last time." Lu Guobin said seriously, and then opened his mouth again: "this time, I''m sorry."


    Fang Hao was stunned for a moment. Obviously he didn''t expect that Lu Guobin apologized to him and said calmly with a smile: "fortunately, the other party didn''t succeed. It won''t appear in the future."


    "Don''t worry. Besides, some leaders want to see you and discuss some things with you." Lu Guobin looks more and more serious.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly: "who?"


    "Up there!" Lu Guobin reached up and pointed to it twice.


    Fang Hao suddenly understood and frowned: "where is it?"


    "Come to the imperial city."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao immediately shook his head: "no, my journey is limited. The situation in Africa is dangerous. I have to go back to the town. If there is something you can tell me, I will certainly do it."


    Lu Guobin slightly frowned, but immediately said: "you wait, I''ll make a call."


    With that, Lu Guobin disappeared on the screen.


    Before long, Lu Guobin came back again and said to each other earnestly: "we will send you a letter. Then you will know."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    At the end of the call, Fang Hao didn''t stop. He said goodbye to Wen Mengji and returned to Africa directly.


    Fang Hao couldn''t find out about Wen Xiao and Yun Feifei. He had to wait for the opportunity. However, Fang Hao had already guessed what place the sky was on earth.


    Fang Hao asked Zhao Fengjiao, but Zhao Fengjiao didn''t say it. Fang Hao also vaguely understood Zhao Fengjiao''s meaning, that is, there was some danger in that place. He did not have that strength, so Zhao Fengjiao didn''t tell him.


    Therefore, what Fang Hao should do is to improve as much as possible. If there is Zhao Fengjiao''s realm and strength, I''m afraid that he would have known the secret.


    Sometimes, the strength has reached, the secret is not a secret!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    However, Fang Hao didn''t go to Africa immediately when he just arrived, because he remembered an extremely important thing.


    In Red Valley, cold front''s pistol is obviously very unusual, and the bullet seems to be specially made, because Fang Hao almost forgot about Wen Mengji and his son.


    However, most of them were at Zhonghai International Airport, only he and Lengfeng rushed to Suzhou City, because the origin of the pistol was related to Chen yanwang.


    On the way, Fang Hao learned the origin of the pistol from Leng Feng''s mouth. It was Chen Yan Wang who gave him the pistol. He recalled that Deng Meiling once said in Africa that she would give him a glass bottle that could deal with the situation. There was a blue liquid in it.


    Now think of it, those things should also be done by Chen yanwang, and Fang Hao was acutely aware of the extraordinary.


    Chen yanwang seemed to expect Fang Hao to come back and wait for Fang Hao in the other courtyard of Chen''s family.


    "Brother Fang, don''t be hurt."


    Chen yanwang was dressed in Tang costume and looked like an old rich landlord. Now Shen Xiaobao saw it and was very surprised. The old boy didn''t see it for half a year, but he felt much younger.


    "It''s a natural and unrestrained life. It seems that you''ve gained a lot of weight. Lao Chen, you should not have eaten what kind of genius treasure it is?" Fang Hao was suspicious.


    "Grass, you have found all this. What is this?" Chen yanwang laughed and took out a small bottle from his pocket. There was something like a life need in it.


    Fang Hao took it over and doubted, "what kind of thing is this? Does it have the effect of prolonging life?"


    "It''s not only that. It''s a disease that doesn''t happen. It''s not a problem to live for hundreds of years." Chen Yan Wang laughs.


    "Grass, isn''t that Chen wangba?" Fang Hao joked.


    Hearing this, Chen yanwang raised a pair of old white eyes and said, "you stinky boy, you must live longer. What are you that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I was the birthday Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to talk about the calf. I tell you, this is a ginseng plant, a thousand years old ginseng. Have you seen it? Tut Tut, if you eat this stuff, your waist will not be sour, and your legs will not hurt any more... "


    Fang Hao immediately interrupted this guy''s words: "yes, you can go up to the sixth floor in one breath. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you know what I''m looking for you for?"


    "Yes, you should be able to find out when you go back to China that the leader of the dark group, Leng Feng, has changed his guns. How about his power? Isn''t it very windy? One shot can explode the inner strength master! " Chen yanwang looked very excited, and then looked at Fang Hao contemptuously: "later, you boy, don''t look at me. If I''m old and fully armed, the general transformation is not Lao Tzu''s opponent."


    "Grass, how do you do Tao? What black technology have you developed?" Fang Hao''s face is a little anxious, but also very hot. If some of these things go to Africa, they must be more powerful than conventional weapons. No matter how strong the martial arts are, if they have a small team and all of them are equipped with the special guns in the cold front''s hands, they will surely make the martial arts once again suffer a great loss!


    Think about it, Fang Hao felt excited, so to see this guy Chen yanwang selling tricks here, Fang Hao really want to let Chen yanwang compete with him!


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, Chen yanwang said, "this is the business secret of our five groups, so don''t think about it."


    "Lao Chen!"


    "What?"


    "Can this medicine cure broken bones?" Fang Hao asked.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen yanwang felt cool behind his back, and Fang Hao''s eyes were full of deep horror.


    "If this medicine can cure broken bones, I''ll give you a few to try to see if it''s really magical." Fang Hao looked at Chen yanwang with a smile. It was called gentleness.


    "Grass, alas! Don''t worry, I said, I said Seeing Fang Hao, Chen yanwang held out his hand and said with a wry smile.


    "It''s been over for a long time." Fang Hao was impatient.


    Then, Chen Yan Wang looked around, as if afraid of being heard by others. Fang Hao said directly, "no one is within a few hundred meters."


    "Do you know why we started an international group?" Chen Yan Wang''s mysterious way.


    "Say it quickly!"


    "It''s a long story."


    "Let''s make a long story short." Fang Hao said impatiently.


    "Well Young people are in a hurry! " Chen yanwang looked at Fang Hao discontentedly, and then added: "I almost became your father-in-law. Can''t you be polite?"


    "You sister, you really want to break a bone!" Fang Hao really wants to clean up this Chen yanwang. This guy is in need of beating!


    Seeing Fang Hao''s look extremely bad, Chen yanwang finally said: "Zhao Fengjiao found our four groups a few years ago, and said that she had a technology that could make extremely powerful weapons, and the profits were extremely rich."


    "How could you agree? Weapons are not very important to you, are they? " Fang Hao doubted.


    "It''s not very important, but our respective companies have reached the bottleneck, and we also want to find other directions for development. Of course, these are secondary, because this device can deal with super masters. I knew something about it before, but I didn''t know it very well. Now I know that there are monsters like you in the world. When Zhao Fengjiao once showed up in front of us After showing the fierce skill of carrying bullets in the flesh, he said that the weapons made can provide us with a good help group. ""At that time, of course, I followed Zhao Fengjiao all the time, but the others were not very willing to do it. However, after Zhao Fengjiao showed it, the people of those families immediately agreed, because they were afraid of death. If someone like Zhao Fengjiao killed them, they had only one way to die. So they wanted to get some defensive weapons to deal with super masters, so they agreed."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s face cooling down again, Chen yanwang quickly cut to the main topic: "this is a strange metal. It''s liquid. It contains very terrible power. I gave Meiling a bottle of semi-finished metal liquid. Once exposed to the air, it will immediately send out a violent explosion. At the same time, it will send out people who have internal strength training above. It seems that this is a very serious injury Things can corrode fiercely, quite domineering. "


    "Later, we developed these things and added them to the metal shell of the bullet. Only a little bit is needed. Once a person with accomplishments is hit, not only the power of the bullet is extremely powerful, but also the strange power attached to it can cause great damage to the master of cultivation."


    "What metal is this, and what is it extracted from?" Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face changed. If he mastered this thing, he would be a fart. I have a modern army, and I can''t kill him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    But immediately, Chen yanwang poured cold water out: "only some purple gold mines can be extracted, and some meteorites contain, and the quantity and rarity of them are not the main problem. The main problem is that the magic metal, our existing science and technology, can not be integrated into the metal." Chen Yan Wang sighed with some disappointment.


    "Grass, how do you make that pistol?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s Zhao Fengjiao''s technology to integrate into metal. We don''t know how she does it. I think it needs talents with cultivation to do it." Yan Hao only fired a hundred bullets, you got a hundred bullets, right


    "Do you mean that there is another reason for the group of nations to set up in Africa to collect this mysterious metal?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Of course, but the most important thing is to make money. If you don''t have money, how to refine these mysterious metals? If you don''t have money, you can''t do anything. Do you know how much it costs to make a pistol like that and thirty bullets? A bullet costs 10000 yuan, and a pistol costs at least one million yuan. We can''t afford to spend our old money. So we have to make the international group self-sufficient. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face suddenly turned black: "grass, Lao Tzu invested more than 2 billion yuan. Do you mean that I will lose everything?"


    "No, didn''t you get a gun?" Chen Yan Wang said naturally.


    "Ma De, a gun can be as high as one or two million yuan, and I have invested several billion yuan!" After that, I can''t do it according to the cost


    Chen yanwang was stunned: "there is not so much in all. Besides, even if we have this productivity, we don''t have so much metal supply. As we all said, that stuff is too rare."


    Fang Hao was deep in thought, and suddenly thought that if this thing could be produced in mass production, it would be a monk''s nightmare. If a country mastered it, how much more significance would it be for such a master to become a monk?


    Can make a pistol, the sniper gun? rocket gun? Or missiles?


    The more he thought about it, Fang Hao''s Vest became cold. Such weapons were a nightmare for the warriors. Fortunately, they could not be mass produced.


    However, the emergence of this kind of thing also indicates that the power of science and technology is really huge. As long as a certain period of development is given, the development of science and technology will be above everything else.


    After that, Fang Hao also knew that Chen yanwang was hiding. There were at least five of them. Therefore, Fang Hao "threatened and lured" and finally got two. This one was used by the domestic secret groups, which must be able to play a huge role. Unless the experts of Zuoqing society are in a state of transformation and internal strength comes, there is only one way for them to die.


    After knowing the news and getting two guns, Fang Hao was content to leave, but Chen yanwang stopped Fang Hao.


    "You don''t want to see the martial arts family gathering, which is only held once a few years?" Chen yanwang said suddenly.


    "There''s nothing to see." Fang Hao is obviously not interested.


    But then Chen yanwang said a word and immediately let Fang Hao change his mind.


    "Even if the heritage of martial arts families has declined, they are still very good. The Millennium ginseng is extremely rare. These martial arts families can take them out. Maybe there are better treasures. Don''t you want them?" Chen yanwang seduced.


    Fang Hao''s mind is full of vitality. These elixirs with a long history have a lot of spiritual power. These things are very helpful for cultivation. If you want to reach the later stage of transformation in a short time, I''m afraid you need these things.


    Then, Fang Hao frowned and said, "people have it, and they don''t necessarily sell it."


    "Maybe some martial arts families are in decline and poor, and selling their ancestral property is also a common thing. You see, I am a person with thousand year old ginseng, I bought it from an aristocratic family. The dog''s Day is also a lion''s mouth. This root cost me three million yuan!" Chen yanwang was indignant.


    "Don''t get cheap and sell well. Ginseng of three or four hundred years old can be sold for tens of millions, and for thousands of years, it''s good to make up for it." Fang Hao didn''t have a good breath. Just now he turned it on and smelled it. He had a lot of spiritual power. That''s why this guy changed his constitution in a period of time.


    So, Fang Hao asked, "when will it start?"


    "It will start the day after tomorrow. In the Imperial City, I will take you there." Seeing Fang Hao, Chen yanwang knew that this guy was moved.


    "Well, I''ll stay at home for a few more days." Fang Hao nodded.


    Soon, Fang Hao asked about the situation in the country, and there was no problem for the time being, and the relations with neighboring countries were good. The only clowns who were full of food and had nothing to do were making trouble. These guys were rebellious or chaotic, which was nothing. He took charge of the country of the underworld, which was not like the previous authorities Lead the nose casually.


    Fang Hao is worried about Wu family and Xing Tian, but there is no movement of the two sides. Chen Yanzhi and Fang Hao are temporarily allied, so they don''t need to worry too much for the time being. At present, there are three experts at the early stage of transformation in the country. Besides, jester is also grateful for being rescued from the Dragon Palace by himself.It won''t make Jester loyal to him, but he can help when he needs it!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao stayed in the hotel alone. For some social activities, Fang Hao rejected all of them. He was not in the mood. The more powerful he was, the more capable he was. However, he had less and less free time for himself.


    And he can not stop, as if there is an invisible experience constantly pushing his previous, improve.


    With the people around him getting along less and less, Fang Hao sometimes even felt a little lonely.


    Wen Xiao, who has always been inseparable, has become Wei Wei Li. She is all people around her, but she always feels that something is missing. Yunfeifei''s stinky wife has also left, and Hou Sisi has left Many people are different, even the enemy.


    Fang Hao was surrounded by fog, which made him unable to relax. Sometimes he remembered that when he was a security guard in the Yunshi group, he was really happy. He didn''t need to move to the north and South as he did now.


    Think of the cloud group, Fang Hao is now in the city of Su, so the first thought of the cloud group branch.


    Now in name, he is already the boss. Yuntianhong''s father-in-law is in Chen Yanzhi''s place, and yunfeifei has gone to heaven and earth. Now the cloud group has become his own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    A person drove out, Fang Hao will yo follow all his people off, came to the branch of the cloud group.


    In the Yunshi group, Fang Hao''s name is still loud. As soon as Fang Hao appears, some security guards recognize it, and a boy also calls out the manager foolishly.


    Fang Hao took out a cigarette, and several classes puffed for a while, blowing for a while, men always have a common topic, that is, women.


    Women gossip, and sometimes men are more gossipy. From the mouth of several security guards, Fang Hao knows that there are many beauties in the branch office. Fang Hao doesn''t know what it looks like, but Fang Hao asks, "is Gu Xi language beautiful, Luo Xinyue sexy?"


    The answer is, of course, No. There are many popular beauties in these years, but there are a few of the best beauties after all.


    With a smile, he walked in. Many people called him Mr. Fang. Of course, he is worthy of the name now, even the chairman.


    After learning the news of Fang haolai, Gu Xiyu greets him out. The woman is still beautiful and still cold, even if he is the boss now!


    However, Fang Hao is also used to this woman''s cold outside and hot inside. He asks Gu Xiyu to go to Yunshan century, orders two cups of the best Longjing and drinks two drinks. Gu Xiyu suddenly says, "Fang Hao, you have changed."


    Although Fang Hao is still young, he seems to have more bruises in his eyes. Therefore, it is not difficult to be seen by Gu Xi language.


    "It''s changed. It''s getting old." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Seeing your expression like this, I suddenly feel that you have not changed." Gu Xiyu smiles a little, the smile is very shallow, this woman''s smile has always been like this, never have a burst of laughter when appear.


    "There are still changes. If you don''t come here soon, I may be too old to move." Fang Hao suddenly showed the expression of color squinting, which was the signboard of this guy.


    Gu Xi language light smile: "you this guy ah, seriously, how old people, you are now doing, have no news of you for a long time."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao felt depressed and said with a wry smile: "running around the world, where there is a fire, go to put out the fire. It''s not as good as being a security guard before."


    "I don''t know what you''re doing, but I know you''re getting farther and farther away from us, and we can''t even see your back." Gu Xi language said that some of the young people, more than a little sad.


    "No matter how far away, I am still the same. No matter what the world will become, I will still be the same. I can''t stop the change of the world. I should be able to keep myself unchanged." Fang Hao could not help but also said a few words.


    Immediately, he asked, "what about Luo Xinyue? It''s rare for me to come back, but I didn''t come to pick up the car. I quickly asked her to come and tell her that I was responsible for her. "


    "Xinyue is transferred back to the headquarters to assist president Liu. However, if you know you need to be in charge, she will come back immediately." Gu Xiyu''s smile is very light, but at the moment, there is a sense of melancholy.


    "Well Well, I''m afraid she''s taken advantage of me Fang Hao curled his mouth twice and then looked at Gu Xi Yu so seriously.


    Until Gu Xiyu''s face was slightly red and bowed his head, Fang Hao immediately laughed very happily and said: "do you think I am more and more attractive? Ha ha... "


    Seeing Fang Hao at this moment, Gu Xiyu is sure that the boy does not seem to change. At least, there is not much change in his appearance now. The only change is that he has forgotten some rogue things he once did.


    Thinking of some pictures, Gu Xiyu could not help but blush.


    Fang Hao always thought that the woman who would blush was the most charming and the best to see.


    So Fang Hao looked at it without fear for a long time, until Gu Xi Yu said in shame: "Fang Hao, when do you want to see it?"


    "When I see your face is not red!" Fang Hao grinned and said it seriously.


    Gu Xi language glared at Fang Hao, but he was helpless.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao wanted to drink, so he asked, "would you like to accompany me to drink?"


    Gu Xi Yu was already a little angry: "drunk, you have a chance, right?"


    "Why? You know me better and better. " Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    Finally, they went to a roadside stall, ordered dozens of yuan worth of string incense and ordered a dozen beers.


    The two women with extraordinary momentum started to drink wine as if no one else was there. Until now, Fang Hao knew that Guxi dialect was quite able to drink.


    From noon to night, they both killed three boxes. Gu Xiyu was not drunk, which made Fang Hao feel unscientific.


    "When did you get so good at drinking?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "If you don''t have a good amount of wine, will you get drunk easily? If you do anything to me at that time, who am I going to complain to? " Guxi language laughs, after all, drink so much, now Guxi language also more and more like to laugh.


    It''s very nice to laugh. It makes Fang Hao feel warm.After eight o''clock in the evening, Gu Xiyu finally got drunk, but Fang Hao didn''t deliberately control his drinking capacity. He was also drunk.


    Although he can expel alcohol from the body by running the spiritual power in his body a little, he doesn''t. If he doesn''t get drunk or dizzy, what''s the meaning of drinking?


    He staggers Gu Xiyu up and walks to the car like this. Suddenly, two tattooed boys stand in front of Fang Hao, pointing to Fang Hao''s nose and shouting: "it''s fair and aboveboard, you dare to mess around, put the woman down, or I''ll call the police!"


    Fang Hao was surprised. These two guys clearly wanted to play Gu Xi Yu''s idea. When they were drinking just now, the two guys had been observing from a distance. Now they both seem to be drunk. The purpose of running is self-evident, because Gu Xiyu is very beautiful, and the drunk woman seems to be more beautiful.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "then you call the police."


    "Hey, stinky boy, I don''t know what to do. Put the woman down quickly. I''ll let you go, or I''ll take you to jail." A man with a gloomy face yelled.


    Fang Hao is too lazy to answer, holding Gu Xi language to his car.


    However, the two guys were so ungrateful that they actually blocked Fang Hao''s way. So Fang Hao was very simple and straightforward. He kicked his feet out and the two guys flew away directly.


    Fang Hao shakes his head. He wants to rob a woman with Laozi!


    After getting on the bus, Fang Hao sobered himself up a little bit, and then drove Gu Xiyu to his former rental house. However, Fang Hao turned over Gu Xiyu''s bag and took out the key, and found that the woman didn''t seem to live here any more.


    However, Fang Hao had to take Gu Xi language to the hotel, opened a room, put Gu Xi language on the bed, took off the scorpion, covered his life, and sat down on the side, light smoke a cigarette.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Under the influence of alcohol, the lonely, the widowed and the female coexist in a room, naturally will produce some bad ideas, of course, Fang Hao is not a good man.


    It is natural to think of the time when he kissed Gu Xi dialect in Fuhe City, so Fanghao, who is bold enough to relive the wonderful feeling before


    Of course, this is an excuse, this guy actually, is to see Gu Xi language that the red lips are delicate, just want to take advantage of it!


    So, drunk Fang Hao, a kiss down.


    But in that moment, Fang Hao saw a scene that made him sober in a moment. He just pasted the lips of Gu Xi language, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    This scene is frightening Fang Hao, who is afraid of being a thief. Although Gu Xi''s eyes are still beautiful and charming, but in Fanghao''s eyes, the killing power is almost directly killing Fang Hao, a master of the chemical scene.


    "What then..."


    "Miss Ben knew that you would steal me again!" Gu Xi is very red and has a strange look.


    Fang Hao heard that word, suddenly surprised: "that way you knew before?"


    Fang Hao, who was arrested, had calmed down, and was very solitary, with his neck tied, and a sense of sadness that he would kill when he was leading his neck.


    All the words of Gu Xi were laughing.


    This smile, instantly let Fang Hao embarrassed again, fortunately in this guy''s face that has been refined peak, so did not blush calmly sit down, and also smile and ask: "I will give you that bottle of milk."


    Gu Xi Yu shook his head, then stared at Fang Hao''s eyes and asked, "what can I do?"


    "What do you do?" Fang Hao began to pretend to be stupid.


    "Take advantage of me, twice. What do you say?" Gu Xi voice tone some high, originally high cold, now more cool and gorgeous.


    Fang Hao said to himself: "it''s not big for you to go back home!"


    Suddenly a pillow flew past, Fang Hao instantly caught, or feel too embarrassed, so decisively ran out.


    Watching Fang Hao run out, Gu Xi dialect burst into a laugh, laughing quite happily, smiling quite brilliant.


    If Fang Hao is still, he will be able to see the most beautiful smile.


    But behind this smile, there are more bitter and difficult to clear taste.


    Fang Hao, who walked out of the room, had come over completely, and sent a message to Gu Xi Yu: "what I did, I was responsible, how do you think I was responsible?"


    "You are responsible for it? Take advantage of the cheap pat the buttocks and go? " Gu Xi sent a text message.


    Fang Hao actually doesn''t want to go, but he thinks that what he is special is a pit, a woman''s pit, but all the women who follow him will face a situation that is hard to see once a year.


    So Fang Hao sighed and sent a text message to the past: "I can''t hurt you."


    "If you are a mistake, I''d like to make it to the end." Gu Xi language sent a message to come, Fang Hao looked, eyes can not help but a bright.


    Just to respond, the mobile phone suddenly rang, and Gu Xi language brought it.


    After Fang Hao connected, he heard Gu Xi saying, "don''t talk, listen to me."


    "Fang Hao, listen to me, this is the first time I said to you and the last time. I love you. I love you not enough. I don''t think that the vigorous love is love, nor does it mean love without being strong. I think love is a feeling of unclear and vague, a poison that makes people unable to pull out. So I am sure I really love you, but I am sure I love you I can''t serve you together, so let''s keep that pure love. It''s what I yearn for, and I don''t mix anything. I hope you can do this too. So finally, I still say, I love you, and the last time, I love you! "


    After that, Fang Hao has a sour nose, Gu Xi language is not good at expressing, and Fang Hao seems to be very rough lines for these things, but he knows that if he insists on it, Gu Xi language will definitely become his woman, and only belongs to him and others.


    But Fang Hao strides firmly to the outside, trying to press the beautiful face down from his heart.


    At the moment, Gu Xi language, who hung up the phone, cried very sad and angry in the room.


    It seems that Gu Xi language is so angry for the first time. In the hotel room, the pillows are thrown everywhere, and the stools in his life are flying around.


    Through the window, even can see the car downstairs Fang Hao, Gu Xi language eyes more and more tears, also can not see the figure of Fang Hao.


    Tears, blurred everything.


    Gu Xi Yu cried sadly and said to himself, "you know the relatives and steal them. You are a man. Can''t you be brave. Don''t you know that women are sentimental, don''t you know I am right and wrong! If you do anything unforgivable to me, I am just a weak woman who can not resist... ""


    But at this time, Fang Hao sent a text message: "I will come back."


    Gu Xi words wiped tears in his eyes, after seeing clearly, a light read: "persuade you not to cherish the gold thread clothes, exhort you to take care of the youth."In a flash, Gu Xi''s language is smiling, just like the peony in full bloom.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao didn''t go to Mo Wenya because Mo Wenya went abroad, which made Fang Hao feel depressed again. So he went to Gu Xiyu. Unexpectedly, when the wine strength came up, he did some dog blood things.


    However, at the thought of Gu Xi''s beautiful lips, the animal has no regrets at all. He can''t get over some thunder pools. He can''t give anything to others now. What''s more, his future is uncertain. Fang Hao has never been relaxed by the strength of the enemy.


    I can''t sleep in the hotel, but I can''t turn around.


    In my mind, Gu Xi''s words are still delicate and beautiful. I have a strange idea of an ancient poem: "flowers can be folded, and you must fold them. Don''t wait for no flowers to break branches!"


    Secretly scold oneself a, return really special not good person, daughter-in-law many, still want to hit other people''s idea.


    Sighed, continued to sleep, but still can not sleep.


    So Fang Hao drove to the Jinling wharf. The power of the wharf is developing vigorously in the hands of overlord.


    The overlord was very happy to see Fang Hao. He was very proud to introduce the force of the wharf. He could organize thousands of people to fight and fight at any time. Although he was quite different from the ruthless old gangsters, he was a huge force.


    Bawang took out the income statement for more than half a year. Fang Hao just looked at the figures and threw it to Bawang. He was still a little excited. However, in half a year, he actually made hundreds of millions of income. Because he did some outside water to earn money, his monthly income was quite considerable. Moreover, some smugglers, as long as they were not drugs, were too arrogant It is the ancient wisdom of China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    For overlord''s achievements, Fang Hao of course gave affirmation, and said with a smile: "overlord, I didn''t expect that you look big and big, but you are good at management."


    "Ha ha, brother Hao, I used to be the president of Jiaolong Association." Overlord has some pride.


    "Now, why don''t you just set up a big flag and take it as a stronghold, and then you will stand up your dragon!" Fang Hao suddenly said seriously.


    However, the overlord directly shook his head and said, "brother Hao, I have already followed you. I don''t want to be the same as before


    "Well, when I didn''t say, you put that 100 million into a card, and I''ll use it the day after tomorrow." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "No problem. I''ll let someone do it." The overlord laughs.


    "I haven''t had a drink with you for a long time. Let''s go for two drinks."


    Fang Hao and Bawang put a table on the dock, eating cold dishes, drinking wine and chatting with each other. It was very quiet.


    "Overlord, do you have any ideals?"


    "Yes, I used to revenge Miss Wen. Later, I wanted to avenge the brothers of Jiaolong Association. Now, ha ha, brother Hao, when will you take me away?" Overlord suddenly smiles and looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao a Leng: "here is not good?"


    "It''s good here, but it''s just wonderful. You don''t know, there''s no one here who dares to provoke you with your name. I don''t have anything to do all day long. In the past half a year, I haven''t even had a fight, and my bones are getting rusty! " A bitter smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t know if you are born in happiness. " Fang Hao''s helpless way.


    "It''s so unfeeling, brother Ho, but I know that you are even the Minister of defense in Africa. Look at me, I''m going to be a general, and I won''t lose your face." The overlord looked at Fang Hao with hope.


    Since Hao Wang wants to train a person in Africa, he says, "you don''t want to train a person in China."


    "Brother Hao, that''s great. I''ll go with you tomorrow. I''ll choose the successors and wait for you to nod." Overlord immediately full of joy, and then picked up a glass of white wine, gulong, a dry down.


    You''ve been planning for a long time Fang Haodeng understood that overlord had planned for a long time, but he didn''t come back and didn''t have a chance to tell him.


    "Haha, this is the precaution. In case, brother Hao, we can say that I will go with you tomorrow." The overlord said.


    "OK, but Africa is hard. It''s full of yellow sand and scorching sun."


    "That''s good, brother Hao. Have you found out where I''m going?" The overlord laughs.


    "No change?" Fang Hao looked at it and thought it was the same as before.


    The overlord was full of bitterness and hatred and said: "where hasn''t changed? You see, I''ve turned white. I''m almost like a lady''s skin. If I don''t go to Africa to bask in the sun, how can I look like a man?"


    Fang Hao listened and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This guy is as white as paper. He is also a man. Does a woman have such a big and three thick one!


    The next day, Bawang packed his bags and ran to the hotel. He found Fang Hao. His face was excited. It was only five o''clock in the morning. It seemed that he was afraid of being lost by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at the overlord with a depressed face and said, "what time is it now, my day! "


    " brother Hao, I can''t sleep. I''m going to Africa, grassland, desert... "


    "And the big black horse!" Fang Hao said a sentence, directly to the bed to sleep again, rarely have leisure time, the room relaxed.


    But at 10:00 p.m., Chen yanwang came and took a chartered plane to fly directly to the Imperial City, which is the capital city.


    Fang Hao also came to the imperial city to receive awards when he was a soldier. In addition, he did not come to the imperial city.


    The biggest impression given to Fang Hao here is that the style is wide and there are many people.


    It can be said that it is the most prosperous city in China, where politics and finance are the center, and there are a large number of immigrants. Naturally, there are countless blood under the prosperity, no matter where it is.


    However, this time, the venue is not in the city, it is a military camp. It is specially set aside for the major martial arts families to gather. Of course, the authorities hope that everything will be under control. Otherwise, it will be some Wulin people. If something happens, it will also affect the security situation.


    Fang Hao asked curiously, "you are not from a martial arts family. How can you participate?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. I''m a member of a martial arts family. I just made some mistakes in my family and came out in a rage." Chen Yan Wang''s light way, but there is a bit of haze in his eyes.


    "Chen family?" Fang Hao was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but say: "it can''t be related to the overseas Chen family?"


    "Have you ever heard of Chen''s Taiji?" Chen yanwang said with a smile.


    "Grass, do you like to play Taiji like this?" Fang Hao didn''t believe it.


    "You think our Chen family only has Tai Chi. The kung fu I have learned is 40-50 years old, and the master''s realm has not been reached.""Well, unless you have an opportunity in your life, you may not be able to reach the master''s level. As for internal strength, it is estimated that it is just like a legend." Fang Hao mercilessly hit.


    "Don''t you know it hurts to tell the truth?" Chen Yan Wang''s face was not happy.


    "Ha ha, let you face up to reality, don''t be divorced from reality, without unrealistic hope, there will be no disappointment!" Fang Hao, the old God, is talking about the Tao with great care.


    But how to listen to all is a blow, Chen yanwang also lazy and Fang Hao nonsense.


    Many martial arts families are coming soon, because there will be a grand event this evening, an open-air auction, which will auction all the good things from martial arts families.


    Fang Hao is running here, so of course he is particularly interested.


    Now, Fang Hao''s whereabouts are not secret to the Chinese authorities. Lu Guobin soon came to see Fang Hao. When he saw Fang Hao, he couldn''t help asking, "general Fang, didn''t you say you''re going back to Africa?"


    "The itinerary has been changed temporarily. You, too, are you. For such a grand event, you don''t tell me about it. You can get an invitation card or something. You see, I still want to be brought here." Fang Hao began to make complaints about it.


    "A chief will come tomorrow. I''ll arrange for you to meet later, OK?" Lu Guobin said seriously.


    "No problem, of course, but what''s the matter nearby? Do you want to disclose it? " Fang haolue is a little curious.


    "It''s top secret. I don''t have the right to know. You don''t have to think about it." Lu Guobin shook his head.


    Before long, Lu Guobin left, and Chen yanwang helped Fang Hao and others arrange a room. Because there are more than 20 martial arts families and a large number of people, only one room can be arranged.


    Wei Wei, Li, and Cheng Lianlian follow again, but they have a overlord and a Tibetan Dao. The two are taller and fatter, and they become gatekeepers directly.


    No way, we can''t let two women live in the open air, and Fang Hao naturally has the cheek to live with two beauties!


    Soon, King Chen came in and pulled Fang Hao out.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "what happened?"


    "You don''t mean you want to see something at the auction tonight. I''ll introduce you to him. He''s the host of the auction tonight." Chen yanwang smiles mysteriously.


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Yan Wang strangely. He didn''t understand that this guy was laughing so obscene!


    After a while, a valiant female officer in military uniform appeared in Fang Hao''s sight. If it was some uniformed cattle, I''m afraid it would collapse if I saw a female officer who was only 25-6 years old with the rank of Colonel, and the key was a beautiful woman.


    This charm is very powerful. Only Fang Hao is used to it, so there is no unusual expression. As for the two animals, Tibetan Dao and overlord, they will lose their souls!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Li Mengqi has always been a beautiful flower of the Dragon thorn. Now, it is more colorful. The charm of Li Mengqi lies in that this woman is a contradictory combination of sexuality and heroism. With a beautiful military uniform, it naturally makes countless people crazy.


    Right now, the soldiers on duty nearby, seeing Li Mengqi''s arrival, the original running walk, directly changed into walking in unison!


    A young woman who can become a general sooner or later, even the gentleman who has a high eye on the top of the family, is expected to have nothing but to look up to.


    Even the Wu family is determined to take Li Mengqi into the Wu family. But now, Wu Feng is abandoned. At least there is no younger generation of Wu family who can match Li Mengqi.


    Li Mengqi has now become a commander of the garrison District of weihuangcheng. If he is not too young, I am afraid that with the influence of the Li family, it is not too much to be a division level chief cadre.


    It''s just that she''s too young. It''s almost impossible for her to become a colonel at her age if it wasn''t for the dragon''s stabbing!


    Li Mengqi saw Fang Hao from a long distance. He was a little surprised, but he was still angry. Finally, he looked cold: "little master, I haven''t had time to congratulate you on becoming a general."


    Fang Hao of course knows why Li Mengqi is angry, because Fang Hao once promised to go to the Li family and explain some things about that year, but so far, he has not gone.


    At the same time, Fang Hao of course knows Li Mengqi''s love for himself. To be frank, Fang Hao feels that he still owes others.


    Fang Hao slightly guilty way: "seven, I did not congratulate you on your promotion."


    He used to be deputy commander of the police in Su city, which seems to be higher than the present level. But now Li Mengqi is in the Imperial City, which is the closest place to the central government, so he is completely promoted.


    See Fang Hao''s expression, Li Mengqi more angry, voice indifference way: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Captain Li, I heard that you are in charge of this auction. We want to ask you what kind of auction there will be."


    "You want to buy it?" Although Li Mengqi is talking about you, she is looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao felt Li Mengqi''s anger, and felt that others were angry for a good reason, so he felt more guilty and said with a bitter smile: "yes, I want to buy some medicinal materials."


    "I''ll have a list made for you." Li Mengqi finished, turned directly and left.


    Chen yanwang looked at each other, and after seeing Li Mengqi go far away, he couldn''t help but say, "brother Fang, you have a good relationship with this Li Mengqi, so I just want to ask her for help. What''s more, I don''t think it''s very good between you now."


    "It''s not good, but even so, she will help me." Fang Hao continued to smile bitterly for a while. Then he looked up and looked at Chen yanwang. He wondered, "why is it the people from the military who presided over it?"


    "No way, the military people represent the country, so no one dares to be presumptuous. It''s safer." Chen yanwang said with a smile.


    Fang Hao frowned: "is there anyone who dares not to rob?"


    "Ordinary people will fight to death for some property. What''s more, some people will take risks when they meet and can''t ask for spiritual things."


    "There are a lot of soldiers around. It''s no wonder that there are a lot of live ammunition around." Fang Hao turned his head and looked around.


    Later, Chen yanwang explained: "that was when the military paid more attention to it. The gathering of martial arts families was also a good time for the military to select talents. Therefore, some military bigwigs would also participate, that is, to select several real king soldiers for their own troops."


    "How about I pick some too?" Fang Hao half joked.


    "Yes, but what army are you in?" Chen yanwang turned his eyes. Fang Hao''s military position in China was also a bare commander, with a rank of major general.


    "It''s enough to solicit some!" Although Fang Hao said so, he knew that the military and Mr. Li would not agree.


    Almost all the members of the martial arts family arrived at night, and the barracks were divided into several areas. However, there were also many soldiers with guns on patrol. It seemed that the people of martial arts families were still full of fear of the military region and did not run around in their own areas.


    Soon, Li Mengqi sent a list.


    After looking at it, Fang Hao''s eyes were shining. He had distributed many kinds of medicinal materials for hundreds of years, but there were still a few of them for thousands of years. After all, it was not a panacea, but a divine medicine. Many aristocratic families would not auction these rare Tiancai Dibao as long as they were not particularly difficult.


    But there are still one or two. One is ginseng, the other is Polygonum multiflorum, which is more than one thousand years old.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, an auction was held in a playground of the military region. Fang Hao and Chen yanwang were present. Because of the relationship between Fang Hao and the major general of the military region, they got a VIP seat, and Chen yanwang naturally followed suit.


    Sitting in the VIP seat, there are not only tea, melons and fruits, but also special services. Although they are not big girls, they are just soldiers.Chen Yan Wang was also very excited and said with a smile: "follow general Fang, that is, good treatment."


    "That''s all." Fang Hao did not care to smile.


    Next to Fang Hao, there were also some high-level figures in the military area command. Above the colonel, the major, and the major general, Fang Hao also saw a general. The battle was very big, which was enough to show the seriousness of the military.


    Of course, they are not young. The youngest is estimated to be thirty-eight years old, compared with Fang Hao, who is only 27 years old.


    Today, Fang Hao still changed into Chinese military uniform and took on the rank of major general.


    Sitting in the VIP seat, naturally very attention, many people see Fang Hao very surprised, because Fang Hao is too young, even a major general.


    A 30-40-year-old Colonel nearby could not help but look ashamed when he saw Fang Hao. It is estimated that he was directly compared with Fang Hao.


    However, the other part of the VIP seat was a man of high grade. However, Fang Hao took a look at the men and women in Taoist robes and monk robes. He was slightly surprised because the breath of these people was very unusual. If he had not guessed wrong, he would have been some experts in the world, with at least seven or eight of them.


    Because these people have restrained their breath, it is not easy for Fang Hao to see clearly. However, Fang Hao is very surprised now that there are so many realms in Taoism and Buddhism.


    And presumably, this is only a part of it. I murmured in my heart that it is worthy of being one of the two largest factions in China, with a profound foundation.


    "Lao Chen, where are those Taoists and monks over there from?" Fang Hao asked.


    King Chen Yan took a look there, and then said seriously: "those are masters of Taoism and Buddhism. Those who serve the country should come to town."


    "Are these people willing to be used by the state?" Fang Hao is a little surprised, that is, the inner strength masters are arrogant, not to mention the realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "This is to complement each other. The state also needs them, and they also need the support of the state. These are the aims of the Buddhist Association and the Taoist Association. Naturally, the purpose is to maintain the unity and stability of the country." Chen Yan Wang is really old and knows a little about everything.


    It''s reasonable to think about it a little bit. Every year, the state will give financial subsidies to these sects. If we don''t do something, we can''t do it.


    However, this also let Fang Hao know the details of China. No wonder the Wu family and Chen household didn''t send people to China to engage in mischief. Maybe there is a reason for this.


    There are so many masters, and the country as an auxiliary, it is really an invincible combination.


    In addition, in the second row of VIP seats, the people sitting should be rich people from all over the country, one by one, and there are bodyguards with good skills. Obviously, they also want to buy some good things. If you have money, you naturally want to be in good health, live a few more years and enjoy more.


    In the next few rows, there were all celebrities, men and women, young and old, but all of them were somewhat arrogant. Otherwise, they would not be eligible to participate in the auction.


    After that, there were some martial arts family members. Many of the more powerful ones had their own elites. In addition, Fang Hao also saw an acquaintance, Wu Yunchang, the elder of the Wu family, who was also an old guy in Qiushan club.


    At that time, Fang Hao''s scalp was numb with fright. At that time, Fang Hao was too weak. If you look at it again, Wu Yunchang is just like that. It''s no different from a year ago.


    Li Mengqi stood in front of a group of soldiers and looked at the stage faintly. She presided, but she was not the host at that time. Naturally, some people in the army who were good at this kind of occasion played the role.


    Then, the host said a lot of opening remarks with passion. Fang Hao certainly didn''t want to listen. When it was time to open the auction, Fang Hao suddenly came to the spirit.


    Thinking that the prices might be too high, Fang Hao couldn''t help looking at Chen yanwang: "Lao Chen, you can''t lend me some money. I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "How much do you have, brother?" Yan Dao was puzzled.


    Fang Hao thought for a moment. Overlord prepared 100 million yuan for him, and he made about one billion yuan from the Ming Palace. Then he asked Liu Shuyu and Ke Xiaoman to get 200 million cash.


    "1.3 billion." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "Grass, brother, 1.3 billion, don''t you think it''s enough?" Chen yanwang was shocked. With 1.3 billion cash, it was already a standard tycoon.


    "I''ve bought a lot, I''m afraid not enough." Fang Hao is honest.


    On hearing this, Chen yanwang suddenly became suspicious: "how much are you going to buy?"


    "I''m going to buy them all." Fang Hao is very honest.


    "Grass Why do you buy so many medicines? " Chen yanwang was puzzled.


    Fang Hao explained: "I have a lot of hands. I need miraculous medicine to improve my accomplishments. The more, the better."


    "1.3 billion, you should be able to buy a lot. If it is not enough, you can tell me that I still have a little bit." Shocked by the shock of King Yan Chen, he had to admire Fang Hao''s great efforts. He bought the medicine with 1.3 billion yuan. He spent millions to buy the medicine, and he was dying of heartache.


    As a matter of fact, Fang Hao loves you more than anyone else. It''s the profits of his industries that he''s lucky to earn. And the billion yuan he''s got from the hell hall, how many guns and ammunition are worth the military pay!


    The first auction item, of course, can''t be too mediocre. It''s a magic weapon, a kind of ancient array like thing that can gather aura.


    As soon as he came out, Fang Hao felt the spirit gathering in the direction, but it was very weak. It was useless for Fang Hao, even for the internal strength master.


    However, it is very effective for ordinary people. If it is worn for a long time, it should be able to increase the body''s resistance and prolong life, but it is very weak.


    The host took an introduction in his hand. The effect of reading it was similar to Fang Hao''s guess. Moreover, the firmness of your forehead is the result of the firmness of the masters of Buddhism and Taoism nearby. Therefore, it is extremely authoritative and prevents the appearance of guys.


    Therefore, when the host talked about the auction price of 5 million yuan and started bidding, the people on the second seat of the VIP seat, one by one, were in a red face. Soon, the price of 5 million yuan directly soared to 10 million yuan.


    Originally, the price was at least 100000 at a time, but those rich people at the back were at least 500000 each time. It can be seen that this kind of thing is nothing in Fang Hao''s eyes, but in the eyes of the rich people who are afraid of death, they are all treasures.


    Then Fang Hao began to feel uneasy. These guys in the back care so much about the things with good health. When they auction those miraculous drugs, isn''t the competition more fierce?


    In the end, it was bought by a rich man for 12 million yuan, more than double the auction price.


    The next few pieces are also chicken ribs in Fang Hao''s view. Most of them are auxiliary cultivation, such as some chalcedony, and some agarwood. Both chalcedony and agarwood have the function of concentration, so they are bought by some people in martial arts families, which is helpful to some ordinary practitioners.


    The price is between two hundred and five million.Later, when they started auctioning, most of them were Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng, and Polygonum multiflorum in the shape of human beings. There were also some things Fang Hao didn''t know at all, but it should not be a common thing to be able to go to the auction.


    The first panacea is a ginseng plant with a history of more than 300 years, with an initial price of 5 million.


    Fang Hao did not have any hesitation, a mouth, but immediately let the scene a dead silence.


    "Ten million!"


    Everyone looked to Fang Hao, because Fang Hao''s first bid had increased by 5 million yuan, which was naturally very impressive. It also showed his determination to win, and also told others not to fight for Laozi, and I would buy it.


    The host was astonished and then asked. No one would bid again, so it was settled that Fang Hao had been a ginseng for more than 300 years.


    The eyes of those rich people looking at Fang Hao are shocked and confused. Because Fang Hao was wearing military uniform and carrying the rank of major general.


    At that moment, people had the illusion that Fang Hao represented the military, so they were not frightened by the 10 million yuan, but by Fang Hao''s identity!


    Suddenly, someone recognized Fang Hao. Fang Hao''s fame was very famous, but few people really met Fang Hao. But after all, some people had seen Fang Hao. Even when they saw Fang Hao''s rank of major general, they guessed what they had.


    All of them have high-level intelligence of China. Over the years, Fang Hao is the only one who is so young to be a major general.


    "General Fang is really young. Isn''t he visiting abroad?" Some people were surprised.


    "Fang Hao is here, shopping on behalf of the military region?" Someone murmured, and there was some wonder in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    There was a lot of discussion. Soon, almost everyone knew Fang Hao''s identity. However, these people did not know Fang Hao''s identity in Africa. Only a few people knew Fang Hao''s identity.


    After all, it is a small country, so few people pay attention to it, and few people know about it.


    Later, after Fang Hao won two pearls for hundreds of years, those rich people were no longer silent and competed with Fang Hao.


    What''s more, they can see that Fang Hao has the posture of buying all the others. They are all aiming at these miraculous medicines which are of great benefit to people. Naturally, they are not willing to be bought by Fang Hao alone.


    However, in the end, Fang Hao put out the posture that the potential must win, although also successful bidding victory, but spent a lot of money.


    Then, many people saw Fang Hao bought so many miraculous drugs, which finally caused some people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Grass, the general is amazing!" The indignation on the face of the children of a certain aristocratic family seems to be very unfair.


    "Yes, what are you going to auction for? Your military has everything to do. You don''t have to put it up for auction." Someone said something insidiously.


    Gradually, the crowd became excited. There were also those rich people who were most excited. They came to buy good medicine to prolong life, but they couldn''t buy it at all.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. He turned back and saw the young man who was the first to shout. Fang Hao took a look and fell on the face of another old man.


    Seeing this man, Fang Hao sneered at him. The old man is Wu Yunchang. It seems that he is still very hostile to him.


    Many of the scene is the imperial city''s dignitaries, so there are many people who don''t buy Fang Hao''s account, but they are afraid that Fang Hao represents the military region, so they don''t take any rash actions.


    Seeing the excitement of the scene, Li Mengqi, as the host, frowned slightly, because these people pointed the spearhead at the military.


    However, after a look at Fang Hao not far away, Li Mengqi thought about it. After all, she didn''t stand up to clarify and stood still indifferent to one side.


    Fang Hao took a look at Li Mengqi and sighed in his heart. At this time, Li Mengqi did not come forward to clarify that his behavior had nothing to do with the military. He obviously wanted to help him.


    However, Fang Hao stood up and looked at the guys behind him with awe inspiring momentum. Although his voice was quiet, he could hear from the whole audience: "this has nothing to do with the military area, it''s just that I want to buy it. So please don''t involve the military. Moreover, the auction will be for the one with higher price. You can''t afford a higher price, only because you don''t have the ability to do it! No more nonsense. Don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people! "


    Fang Hao is very arrogant at the moment. Originally, Fang Hao was very low-key. However, in order to buy more miraculous medicine, Fang Hao also went out of his way. Besides, he has the qualification to be arrogant.


    Awe inspiring glance at the crowd, especially the most powerful side, Fang Hao''s eyes stay there for a long time, as if to warn those guys, I remember you!


    Sure enough, many people stopped talking about Fang Hao''s words. Fang Hao didn''t cheat. It was always because the bid was higher than the success of the auction, so the reason for their accusation was far fetched.


    However, in the subsequent auction, some people fought against him and deliberately raised the price to let Fang Hao buy it. However, Fang Hao didn''t fall for it. A 400 year old Polygonum multiflorum was called 20 million, and Fang Hao abstained directly.


    This young man, who was the most powerful one just now, was dumbfounded when he saw that Fang Hao didn''t want it. Then he cried out, "I''m calling the wrong price."


    "Auction, the higher the price. So now the Polygonum multiflorum is yours The host laughs, but his eyes are cold. There are rules for auction.


    The young man took a cold look at Fang Hao. Fang Hao looked at him and sneered at him: "I don''t know how to do it."


    Immediately, Fang Hao whispered in the ear of King Yan Chen: "check the identity of that young man. In a moment, I will have a good talk with him."


    "Do you want to eat black?" he murmured


    "How to talk to you, I want to rob at most!" Fang Hao laughed.


    Because of the lesson just now, those who want to deliberately raise the price will weigh it, afraid Fang Hao really don''t want to, that is to pit themselves.


    So the auction will soon be normal.


    More than an hour later, the host suddenly spoke forcefully and forcefully: "the auction has come to the present stage. Have you been absent-minded? Listless? Hehe, I was the same as you, but when I knew the last three auctions, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m so excited that I''m afraid I can kill a cow! "


    "Now, let''s solemnly invite out the last three items for auction. I think some of you already know what these three items are, and they must be as excited as I am!"


    Sure enough, the originally lifeless auction suddenly became enthusiastic, because many of them knew the last thing, but they didn''t expect that it was the last moment.


    "The first one is the king of ginseng of 1200 years old! The starting price is 20 million, and the bidding price must not be less than 1 million! "All of us are excited. From time to time, because 20 million is too high, but this thing is too rare. Most people have never seen ginseng for more than a thousand years in their life, that is, hundreds of years are extremely rare things.


    Fang Hao was also excited. The 1200 year old ginseng is absolutely full of aura, which is also one of the most important goals of his trip. Therefore, he did not hesitate to shout: "25 million!"


    This time, there was no silence at the scene. Soon, a woman sitting on the edge called out: "28 million."


    Fang Hao took a look over there and found that the woman covered her face with black veil, which was very mysterious. However, Fang Hao did not bid for the price. An old man called out: "30 million."


    Fang Hao looks over there and frowns slightly. The old man is actually Wu Yunchang of the Wu family.


    Fang Hao raised his hand without expression: "35 million!"


    This time, the statement of discussion is too small. Even some rich people dare not bid easily, which seems to be beyond the scope of these people''s tolerance.


    The host excitedly said: "35 million, do you have a higher bid? Do you have any? "


    "36 million." Wu Yunchang bid again.


    Fang Hao was a little depressed. If he went on like this, I''m afraid it would be a very high price. However, Fang Hao did not hesitate to bid again: "37 million."


    "Thirty eight million. "Wu Yunchang called without expression.


    The masked woman over there also called out, "40 million."


    As soon as he said this, Wu Yunchang frowned slightly and looked at a young man beside him. The young man nodded slightly. As soon as Wu Yunchang''s eyes brightened, he called out again, "forty million."


    Fang Hao said directly: "one million million is too slow, 46 million!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    As soon as this was said, many people took a cold breath at the scene. They thought that Fang Hao was too rich and generous. He even dared to add five million yuan at a time when the bidding price was so high.


    And the other two competitors, the masked woman did not hesitate to call a number: "50 million!"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but look at the past again. He was depressed. The girl seemed to be rich, and she was sure to get ginseng!


    Wu Yunchang over there, the old man''s face obviously changed dignified: "what do you think?"


    The young man looked indifferent and looked at Fang Hao and the woman on the other side. His voice was cold and said, "let them buy it for us."


    After hearing this, Wu Yunchang''s face was slightly awe inspiring, and the essence of his eyes flashed: "yes!"


    It seems that the young man''s status is very high. Wu Yunchang, a master of transformation, is extremely respectful to this young man.


    Fang Hao was numb in his heart and felt that the bid was just a number, so he raised his hand and said, "Fifty five million!"


    At that time, the scene was silent. Even the host on the stage couldn''t help but swallow his mouth and said, "Fifty five million, who else wants to bid? Fifty five million for the first time! "


    The mysterious masked woman frowned slightly and looked at Fang Hao. Just as Fang Hao turned back, the masked woman''s brow slightly frowned, as if considering whether to increase the price.


    Finally, the masked woman did not speak again.


    "Fifty five million second time, third time! A deal The host is very excited to announce.


    Then, the second, the final auction appeared in the eyes of the public, this is a completely human shaped Polygonum multiflorum. The host introduced: "this is the 1800 year old Polygonum multiflorum. It has completely become a human figure. Its five organs and limbs are lifelike. Like a baby, the starting price is 30 million, and the minimum price increase is 5 million!"


    Fang Hao could feel the aura that came from the jade box when it was opened. Fang Hao estimated that it could make people directly rush to the peak state of internal force from the initial stage of internal force. The aura inside was really full!


    Obviously, many people have been prepared for this Polygonum multiflorum, so the bidding is very active, more popular than the previous Millennium ginseng.


    Prices soared, breaking through 80 million at one stroke.


    After 80 million, there are very few people bidding.


    Fang Hao did not open his mouth from the beginning to the end, because there was no significance in bidding in the early stage. He felt that as long as the final tone was fixed, it would be good!


    The woman who had the same idea with Fang Hao was not in a hurry. The final price stopped at 90 million yuan. After the host asked, the mysterious woman directly said, "100 million!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao was stunned for a moment, but then, when the host asked for the first time, Fang Hao instantly raised the price: "105 million!"


    "110 million."


    "115 million!"


    "120 million!"


    Fang Hao was well prepared this time and brought over more than a billion yuan, so he was not worried. Moreover, he knew that the value of Polygonum multiflorum Thunb was extremely high.


    Without any concession, Fang Hao raised the price again.


    Finally, when it came to 140 million yuan, she stopped. The woman seemed to be in financial difficulties. She looked at Fang Hao with angry eyes, and then abstained.


    Fang Hao was very happy to buy this Polygonum multiflorum even though he spent 140 million.


    Chen yanwang was shocked. Then he said with thick cheek, "brother, how about you give me a leg with Polygonum multiflorum?"


    "Your body, a leg can make up for you!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Is that exaggeration?" Chen Yan Wang obviously didn''t believe it.


    However, Fang Hao is not wrong, because the aura contained in the Pearl Polygonum multiflorum Thunb. It is estimated that one leg also needs the cultivation above internal strength to bear it.


    After buying two pills of elixir for more than 1000 years, Fang Hao''s purpose of this trip was to achieve, so he was not interested in the last one.


    After Danhao''s introduction, even the people of Danhao were able to support the drug.


    For the martial arts, it''s just magic medicine. A master''s breakthrough requires opportunity, not accumulation. Some people can''t get into it all their life.


    However, the emergence of such drugs, how not to shock people.


    Once a person enters the inner strength, he will be a different world, and his vision of the world will change greatly.


    With the fate of the sb trio, Fang HAOSI did not doubt that there was such a medicine, so she was excited. Even if there were only seven of them, Fang Hao''s blood was still boiling. Many of his brothers couldn''t even break through the internal strength. These seven pills would be the Qi engine for them not to enter the internal force, and then with the support of the miraculous medicine, it would not be too much to reach the peak of the internal strength. At that time, some qualifications would be needed Not good, Fang Hao can even help them directly into the chemical realm.


    Even in the early stage, it is also a state of transformation!


    Of course, Fang Hao is not the only one who is excited. The people from martial arts families are the most excited. However, those rich people are obviously lack of interest because it is useless for them. It is estimated that they will not be able to succeed in their life if they are allowed to practice martial arts to master level.However, martial arts families are different. Their inner strength masters and realms are very rare. However, every martial arts family has a master realm, as well as those martial arts sects.


    After the host announced the starting price of 200 million yuan, he stopped many martial arts families and sects in an instant. It was not that he didn''t want it, but he couldn''t afford it.


    But immediately, someone began to talk. These martial arts family members immediately began to look for support, such as the rich behind Fang Hao.


    Soon, martial arts family and a lot of rich people reached an agreement, and the bidding started instantly.


    Fang Hao for his brothers, is also enough to fight, directly ordered a 400 million where to put, quickly squeezed out a lot of people want to buy the mind.


    Most martial arts families and sects can''t offer them, while those businessmen pursue profits. When they weigh the gains and losses, they don''t bid.


    At this moment, there was a young man with hot eyes and a gloomy smile on his face: "this thing can only belong to our Wu family."


    Immediately, the young man looked at Wu Yunchang and said darkly, "elder Wu, it''s up to you."


    Wu Yunchang looked at the things on the stage, and his eyes flashed a line of confusion, full of murders.


    In the end, Fang Hao won the Seven Magic medicines with 410 million yuan.


    May has spent so much, but Fang Hao has no regrets, because these things are extremely good things to his brothers.


    After the delivery, Fang Hao received ten beads of elixir for hundreds of years, plus two beads of elixir for more than 1000 years. There were seven pills in a small white jade bottle.


    Fang Hao smelled it a little and knew that the pill was extraordinary. Since he dared to speak out in front of everyone, he must have really promoted the master to a master of internal strength.


    Fang Hao wanted to go after he took the East and the West. However, as soon as he took two steps, he heard someone behind him calling out: "Oh, general Fang, today you are very powerful. But I don''t know. As a general in China, how can general Fang have so much money?"


    Fang Hao turned back slightly and said with a sneer, "do you need to ask?"


    "Ha ha, I really don''t care about this. But I have a brother who seems to have something to do with you. You are still in prison now. So I just want to ask you, where did my brother song Wenli offend you? What''s wrong with you in my song family? " A young man''s light way.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao finally understood that the boy who had deliberately raised his price just now was from the Song family. No wonder he was so hostile to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Fang Hao took a look at the two bodyguards in the middle of the inner strength behind the boy. He pulled out a strange arc from the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said, "are you representing the Song family?"


    "So what?" Song Wenjie squints at Fang Hao. Others fear Fang Hao''s status, but he is not afraid of the Song family. In his opinion, the Song family''s bottom Yun is comparable to Fang Hao''s fellow who climbs up the mountain.


    "No, because you are not qualified to represent the Song family. If you want to set up a teacher and make a crime, you can let the master of the Song family come and I will give him a reason!" Fang Hao disdained to open his mouth, and then turned to leave.


    But for a moment, song Wenjie''s two bodyguards blocked Fang Hao''s way. Fang Hao looked at Song Wenjie, with some sympathy in his eyes: "it seems that you song family really can''t find a capable son of the Song family. You''re such an idiot. Does your mother know?"


    "Fang Hao, you want to die!" Song Wenjie is furious.


    Song Wenjie''s two bodyguards in the middle of his inner strength were about to attack immediately. However, they were stopped by two soldiers and yelled: "command to the peak, no conflict in the barracks, and all violators will be arrested."


    "Pa!" Song Wenjie slapped the soldier who spoke.


    Then, song Wenjie exclaimed coldly: "do you want to speak! Don''t talk about you. Even your chief dare not talk to me like this! Song Wenjie, Laozi


    The soldier was slapped and slightly angry. No matter what song Wenjie is, he is just a soldier. He only knows how to carry out orders!


    Song Wenjie raised the gun, who is disturbing the order


    After listening to this, Fang Hao has some appreciation in his eyes. The soldiers who are soldiers should have this strength. Li Mengqi''s soldiers have the momentum of dragon sting.


    In the blink of an eye, one of song Wenjie''s two bodyguards grabbed at the soldier. With his inexperienced inner strength, he was too close to the soldier, and the soldier could not react at all.


    Fang Hao slapped the bodyguard with a backhand. The people present didn''t even see clearly. Song Wenjie''s bodyguard was beaten out.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill cry spread far and wide.


    Soon, a large group of soldiers rushed over. One of the major officers looked cold and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Wenjie was originally suppressed by Fang Hao''s sudden attack. However, when he saw the officer appear, his eyes lit up in an instant. He said angrily to the officer: "under your eyes, there are people who dare to attack and hurt me!"


    The officer''s face was cold and looked at Fang Hao: "order to go up, no fighting. Those who disobey the order should be arrested!"


    "Yes Seven or eight soldiers pointed their guns at Fang Hao and Chen Yan Wang.


    Chen Yan Wang was calm because he knew that nothing would happen at all!


    "Touch!"


    Fang Hao didn''t talk nonsense at all. He kicked the officer straight away. The soldiers didn''t respond. At this time, Fang Hao stood in the light and patted the rank of major general on his shoulder. He said with no expression: "what should be the crime of the following crimes?"


    At that time, all the soldiers saw Fang Hao''s rank.


    "Pa..." A series of sounds of left foot hitting right foot remembered, and then there was a neat roar: "Hello, chief!"


    Looking at the uniform experience of several soldiers, Fang Hao indifferent way: "the muzzle is external, not to their own people!"


    At this time, the officer who had been kicked by Fang Hao got up and saw Fang Hao''s rank, but he didn''t show any respect. Instead, he said sternly: "as a general, you take the lead to disturb the order. I carry out the command of the military region. No one can disobey it. Arrest him!"


    The soldiers hesitated for a moment, apparently not knowing what to do!


    But soon, a lieutenant general came over and looked at Fang Hao without expression: "general Fang, this is the barracks, the military orders are like mountains, you should know!"


    Fang Hao faintly looked at this lieutenant general: "general, I want to ask what your name is!"


    "My name is Wu Zhongshan! The commander of the garrison District here, come here and take me away! " Wu Zhongshan''s face is cold and indifferent.


    Fang Hao heard the name, his face was cold: "the bodyguard of song Wenjie wants to fight your soldiers. I''ll help you. I''m trying to maintain order. I don''t believe you ask them!"


    "Don''t ask me. I saw you beating people with my own eyes. What are you waiting for? Take them and kill them!" Wu Zhongshan sneered.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. Wu Zhongshan has a chance to kill himself. According to the truth, he is a major general. Even if he is guilty, he should be handed over to the military court. A mere general is not qualified to order him to be killed at all.


    This man''s surname is Wu Fang Hao did not resist, let a few soldiers gun at him, staring at Wu Zhongshan, sneering: "you are a member of the Wu family, aren''t you?"


    "So what?" he said? This is not Su city, this is the imperial city. You are not allowed to be wild. I am going to teach you a lesson today. What attitude should you take when you see this general! "


    "I''m here to see it!" Fang Hao burst out laughing.The soldiers couldn''t charge Fang Hao and didn''t dare to shoot. After all, they were major generals. They were just soldiers of Pui.


    "Oh, are you going to fight?" Suddenly, Wu Zhongshan took out his gun and aimed at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao knew the answer. He was not talking nonsense. He suddenly flashed. Before Wu Yat Sen shot him, he had already hit him.


    With his skill, it is not a problem to kill Wu Zhongshan with one punch. However, Fang Hao stayed behind, just knocked out a few teeth of Wu Zhongshan and trampled on a leg given by Wu Zhongshan by the way.


    The expression is indifferent, but the tone is extremely domineering: "I will visit your Wu family in person some other day!"


    The rifles of those soldiers also pointed at Fang Hao. At the moment, they saw that Wu Zhongshan was seriously injured. The soldiers'' faces changed greatly. The major who had appeared before was ferocious: "attack the commander, kill him at all!"


    However, when Fang Hao was ready to put all these guys in, a cold voice came: "stop it! Withdraw at once


    Li Mengqi strode over and took a few soldiers to look at the major: "Wucheng, take commander Wu to cure immediately. Here is the regiment to deal with it!"


    Wu Cheng was stunned, and then he became gloomy and said in a slight anger: "commander, this guy''s attack on the commander is a disgrace to our entire military region!"


    "Let''s get out of here. There''s so much nonsense!" Li Mengqi''s face was cold and domineering over the major.


    The major''s face changed a little, and finally he just gave Fang Hao a cold look, and then he asked people to carry away Wu Zhongshan who had fainted in pain.


    Li Mengqi eyebrows slightly PICK: "little Lord, this is a military camp, if not for me, today you would not be regarded as a rebel!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "isn''t there you? Besides, that old guy, I''m tired of looking at it. I heard that it''s from the Wu family, so I want to beat him."


    Song Wenjie''s eyes are startled. Fang Hao''s strength exceeds his expectation. He has no idea that Fang Hao even dares to fight Wu Zhongshan.


    For a while, song Wenjie got tangled up. It''s not right to go now, or not to go. He stands awkwardly and uneasily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Li Mengqi didn''t have any consciousness as a subordinate of Wu Zhongshan. After helping Fang Hao solve the confrontation between those soldiers, Li Mengqi directly turned around and left.


    Song Wenjie immediately filled with a smile: "Mengqi, you wait for me."


    With that, song Wenjie looked at Fang Hao from the corner of his eye, which means that if you see me and Li Mengqi know each other, you should not embarrass me.


    At this moment, song Wenjie changed his arrogance, filled with a smiling face, dressed up as a grey grandson, and trotted after Li Mengqi.


    But Li Mengqi didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and walked forward.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao called out: "Song Wenjie, don''t you want to ask me and your song family about the rotten sesame seeds and millet?"


    Song Wenjie pretends not to hear, so he will follow Li Mengqi.


    But at this moment, song Wenjie, who had gone a long way, suddenly found a figure out of the corner of his eye. He looked back slightly, and his face suddenly changed. In this moment, he had already walked dozens of meters away, and Fang Hao was still dozens of meters away.


    Suddenly, song Wenjie said calmly: "Fang Hao, you and my brother song Wenli, I just ask about that."


    "Then you don''t have to ask about me and your song family?" Fang Hao smiles indifferently.


    "Well, I''m just a younger generation of the Song family. It''s OK for the elders to deal with these things. I have other things to do. I''ll go first." Song Wenjie is also a big dandy in the imperial city circle. But just now he remembered Fang Hao''s strong appearance and his powerful bodyguard, he was beaten away with one move.


    Wu Zhongshan, who song Wenjie wanted to rely on before, was also photographed. Now here, he has the right but not the right. If he wants to fight with Fang Hao again, he will surely suffer a loss!


    Fang Hao pinches song Wenjie with one hand. The remaining bodyguard of song Wenjie is still a bodyguard of the fresh army. Seeing that he is not Fang Hao''s opponent, Fang Hao knows that he is not Fang Hao''s opponent, but he can''t get through without using his hand. For a while, he is puzzled by the bodyguard in the middle of inner strength.


    However, all of a sudden, the bodyguard turned his eyes and roared: "let go of Mr. Song, or don''t blame my cruel hand!"


    Fang Hao looked at the bodyguard and said with a smile: "then I want to see your cruel hand."


    "Fang Hao, everyone is a warrior. I''ll give you a face. As long as you release Mr. Song, I''ll think it hasn''t happened." The bodyguard stood majestically in the distance, commanding Fang Hao.


    At this time, Fang Hao had already restrained him, and he was almost scared to urinate. Hearing that his bodyguard was so aggressive, he could not help but have some confidence. Looking at Fang Hao, the young boy next to him, he suddenly felt that his other bodyguard would suffer because of Fang Hao''s attack.


    As soon as he had this idea, song Wenjie recognized the idea in his heart. Looking at his bodyguards who had spent a lot of money, they were both nearly 40 years old, but they were masters of martial arts family. Fang Hao, even if he was powerful, was too young after all!


    With this in mind, song Wenjie had to straighten his back a little bit, and looked at Fang Hao with less fear. He calmly said, "Fang Hao, the position of our song family in China should be known. If you don''t have a good relationship with Mengqi, give you some face, or else there will be a place for you in such a big China?"


    Li Mengqi, who originally wanted to leave, saw that Fang Hao held song Wenjie, so he stopped and stood with his hands on his back and watched coldly.


    At the moment, hearing song Wenjie''s words, Li Mengqi suddenly opened his mouth: "Song Wenjie, you don''t have to worry about my face, whatever."


    Fang Hao listened and turned his eyes. "Xiao Qi, we are also comrades in arms. How can you say that? What do you say? Is it not that I don''t have to stay in China any more when you say so


    After hearing this, song Wenjie was more confident and ordered: "Fang Hao, I''m not such a stingy person. You can set up a table of wine and apologize. There are a lot of adults in the Song family, and I won''t be too hard on you."


    "Oh, the son of song can speak on behalf of the Song family. Is he the next master of the Song family?" Fang Hao showed a surprised expression.


    Song Wenjie''s reserved smile, but he did not hide the pride on his face: "in the family, but this meaning."


    "Then, Mr. Song, if I really put on wine, I''ll really write it off?" Fang Hao laughed.


    But Li Mengqi and Chen yanwang, who are familiar with Fang Hao, suddenly look at Song Wenjie''s eyes and feel a little more sympathy.


    But song Wenjie doesn''t feel unusual. As a young leader of Song Jia, he is also a candidate nominated for the next term of the Song family. Naturally, he is used to meeting people who are humble and flattering after knowing his identity. Therefore, he thinks that Fang Hao''s performance is very normal.


    "But you have to behave better!" Song Wenjie takes a look and grabs his arm''s hand.


    Fang Haosong opened song Wenji''s hand, took a look at the middle-aged bodyguard over there, and said to song Wenjie with a smile: "young master song, you two bodyguards paid a lot of money to come here?"


    Song Wenjie suddenly showed a proud look: "it is natural, such a master, naturally high price.""But I want to tell you the truth. I don''t know if the son of song will be angry." Fang Hao''s smile,


    fell into song Wenjie''s eyes, and immediately read it into a flattering smile. Then he said, "if you have something to say, my young master, that''s the prime minister''s ability to support a boat. It''s magnificent!"


    "I''ll tell you." Fang Hao said with a smile: "according to the arrogance, arrogance and idiocy of the son of song, these two bodyguards are OK, but I''m afraid it''s hard to keep your cheap life. At your level, you''ll still be the master of the house. I really care for your intelligence quotient of the master of the Song family."


    At the moment, song Wenjie''s face was stiff!


    For a long time, he was regarded as a dandy of the Song family, but after Song Wenli''s accident, song Wenjie miraculously became the successor of the family leader. For a time, even he felt incredible.


    And those who look down on him in the family, one by one, were cleaned up by him. Since then, some people hate him, but no one dares to look down on him!


    Because he is the most disgusting, most resentful people look down on him!


    All of a sudden, song Wenjie''s anger was ignited in an instant. He was furious and said, "Wang Qiu, give me the abolition of him!"


    The middle-aged bodyguard named Wang Qiu turned ugly when he heard this sentence. Then he suddenly fell to the ground and cried out: "childe, I have a relapse and I can''t fight any more Ah, er... "


    Fang Hao took a look at that guy and muttered in his heart that this guy is also a smart man!


    In his rage, song Wenjie''s face changed greatly. He took out his gun. As the head of Hou Ren''s family, one of the four great families in China, he could carry a gun with him. However, other people didn''t despise it. For example, song Wenli, who used to be, never carried any weapons on his body, because he felt that he lost his identity.


    However, song Wenjie is different because he is despised and used to it. So when he is in power, he should have the best food and accommodation, the best car, the real martial arts master, and the woman who plays must be the first-line star. The car he takes should be the most respectable in the Imperial city.


    It is necessary to carry a gun. He even wanted to take a sniper gun and open a tank. However, he was told by his elders that he didn''t do it.


    The reason for this is that I don''t want to be looked down upon any more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    For those who still dare to look down on him now, he has only one idea, to scrap the person in front of him, no matter who he is!


    Today''s song Wenjie, for that point of almost deformed self-esteem, his eyes are red and his face is ferocious.


    "No one can look down on me!" Song Wenjie almost gnawed his teeth and said this sentence.


    At this moment, Fang Hao once again showed a brilliant smile: "all the people on the scene are witnesses, intending to murder this general is equivalent to treason! I''ll kill you


    It seems that affected by Fang Hao''s almost terrible breath, song Wenjie suddenly pulls the trigger.


    But the next moment, song Wenjie was shocked to see the empty hand, the pistol seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Then, a powerful force suddenly hit song Wenjie in the chest, a burst of drama immediately wantonly hit his nerves, and then, soon fell into the dark.


    Looking at Song Wenjie, who flew out several meters away, he spat out blood. His eyes were already white. A bodyguard named Wang Qiu and a bodyguard who had been seriously injured looked shocked.


    The reason why they agreed to be bodyguards was not only because song Wenjie''s conditions were very favorable, but also because song Wenjie was a member of the Song family, and he was the successor of the family leader. Who dares to move in such an identity easily.


    He is different from the rest of the Song family''s children, and also different from those rich people. If anyone moves him, he will hit the whole song family in the face. For a state-level family that has stood in China for many years, this is an intolerable thing.


    Therefore, they think that song Wenjie will not be in great danger at all. The little people who don''t understand the current situation can''t move him. People who can become big people will naturally not touch song Wenjie, and will infuriate the whole song family.


    But I didn''t expect that today, under their two eyes, someone would dare to kill song Wenjie, the future master of the Song family.


    For a while, they were standing there, but they didn''t know how to do it.


    After killing song Wenjie, the soldiers showed no expression, because Fang Hao was indeed a major general, and murdering a general was an extremely serious incident.


    however, Li Mengqi raised her eyebrows slightly, which seemed somewhat unexpected.


    Chen Yan Wang''s face changed slightly: "brother, are you too heavy?"


    Seeing that song Wenjie has lost his breath and Fang Hao has no expression, killing people is nothing to him. However, since he was called to China by the old man, he has tried not to kill him if he can, which changes his image of a murderer in Africa.


    According to Li Mengqi and Chen yanwang, neither of them should kill song Wenjie. After all, if song Wenjie is really the successor of the family owner, killing a song Wenjie represents the situation that the Song family, like a giant, will never die. For the sake of face, the Song family will never compromise.


    So they didn''t understand why Fang Hao made enemies everywhere.


    This time, Li Mengqi didn''t go away. The interpreter completely recorded the story and caught up with Fang Hao, who owned the elixir song Wenjie had just sold at a high price.


    "Little Lord, why do you want to kill him?" he said


    "Is it not enough to say that he should die?" Fang Hao''s light way.


    Seeing Li Mengqi''s words, Chen yanwang could not help saying, "brother, are you sure you can deal with the Song family?"


    But Fang Hao''s words, but let Li Mengqi and Chen yanwang stunned.


    Fang Hao asked, "why should we deal with the Song family?"


    "Well The Song family will never give up. " Chen Yan Wang also had some worries in his eyes, because the four families Li, Kong, song and Wu were deeply rooted in China, and their influence was all over the military, political and business circles. Their connections were extremely intertwined, and they were closely linked with a country. Therefore, once a song family was really angry, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But Fang Hao, as if he could not think of the anger of the Song family, said faintly: "the Song family must have been waiting for this day, and I killed song Wenjie this time. It is estimated that only a part of the people will hate me, but most people will appreciate me, because I have helped the Song family a lot!"


    Finish saying that, Fang Haoyang Yang was the panacea of sandalwood box, indifferent smile way: "this even is Song family thanks my reward."


    Li Mengqi and Chen yanwang are at a loss. They don''t understand where the logic of Fang Hao''s saying is. Ya''s all killed the heirs of others, and they will thank you?!


    Obviously, it''s not logical!


    Fang Hao didn''t explain. He went back to the station with Chen yanwang. Li Mengqi thought for a long time, but he didn''t want to understand. He wanted to ask Fang Hao, but seeing Fang Hao''s appetizing appearance, he turned around and left.


    Soon, Fang Hao and Chen yanwang went back to their place of residence. As soon as they entered the house, they saw a man with extraordinary bearing sitting in the room drinking tea with overlord.


    Overlord is just a courtesy escort, there is no extra words, and the man did not want to say his intention, just to visit Fang Hao.


    When he saw Fang Hao and Chen yanwang come in, the man immediately stood up with a happy face and called out, "brother Fang, you are finally back."


    Fang Hao saw this man, but also a Leng, and then showed some joy: "brother Jiang, it''s been a long time since I saw you.""Yes, you didn''t come to see me when you went to y province a few days ago. Did you not recognize me as a brother?" It turns out that this man is the master of Jiang family in Y province.


    "Ha ha, at that time, there was an urgent matter in Zhonghai City, so I had to return immediately. Otherwise, I would definitely come to find brother Jiang to drink." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    For Jiang Liuyuan, Fang Hao is still quite fond of him. Even if the boy likes his first love, Fang Hao doesn''t care, because Jiang Liuyuan doesn''t have any behavior to Luowen.


    On the contrary, because the Jiang family and the Chen family have some relations, before he went to m country, he also helped him introduce the guy Chen Dongxu.


    Therefore, Fang Hao was very happy to see this guy.


    When Fang Hao came back, Overlord stood up and got out of the way.


    Then, Jiang Liuyuan saw Chen yanwang and said with a smile, "Yama, you are also here."


    Jiang Liuyuan is very casual with Chen yanwang, because in terms of status, Jiang Liuyuan seems to be one head higher than Chen yanwang. Although the Jiang family has declined in the martial arts field, it is, after all, the master of a martial arts family.


    "Master Jiang, you are all right." Chen Yan Wang ha ha ha smile, he and Fang Hao relationship, naturally know Jiang Liuyuan and Fang Hao some relations, smile is very kind.


    Then, after being polite, Jiang Liuyuan said with a smile, "my sister said that he saw Luowen. Luowen is developing well in the Imperial City, but..."


    "But what''s the matter?" Fang Hao took a look at the river.


    "It''s just that there is a person named song Wenjie who always pesters her and annoys her. My sister asks me to sue you. She says that you are quite capable and helps Luo Wen solve the problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Jiang Liuyuan imitated the tone of Jiang Liuying. Fang Hao didn''t get angry after listening to it. Instead, he said with a smile: "isn''t your sister quite capable?"


    "Brother, you are too flattering. You know, our Jiang family is also able to speak in Y province. In this imperial city, at the foot of the emperor in ancient times, there are countless dignitaries. If you pull one on the street, you can probably reach the center." Jiang Liuyuan laughs bitterly at Fang Hao''s ridicule.


    At this moment, however, he did not see it. King Chen showed a look of shock. Then he suddenly realized that he wanted to understand the reason why Fang Hao killed song Wenjie.


    And Fang Hao''s words, is to confirm his guess, only listen to Fang Hao way: "don''t worry, that boy will never appear in front of Luowen again."


    Jiang Liuyuan looks at Fang Hao in surprise, and then he has some doubts. It is obvious that Fang Hao dare to kill song Wenjie.


    Chen yanwang couldn''t help but cut in: "master Jiang, you don''t know. Just now Song Wenjie intended to kill brother Fang by force, and the brother Fang was brought to justice!"


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Liuyuan''s face became stagnant. Then he saw Fang Hao''s eyes full of admiration. He could not help but exclaimed: "brother, I have also thought about how to deal with song Wenjie, but in any case, I will not think of killing him. You are more decisive and aggressive than me."


    Finally, with a sigh of sadness, he said with a bitter smile, "this is where I am inferior to you."


    Fang Hao of course understood the meaning of Jiang Liuyuan''s words. He shook his head and said, "if you stand in my position, you will do the same."


    Fang Hao''s words made Jiang Liuyuan think deeply, but Jiang Liuyuan also said a sentence to make Fang Hao think. He said, "if brother Fang was in my position, I''m afraid he would do the same. That''s the difference."


    Fang Hao was stunned for a moment. He was surprised and then said with a smile: "don''t say these things. Brother Jiang came to me. It should be more than these things?"


    "No, I''m here for help today." Jiang Liuyuan suddenly showed a sad face.


    Jiang Liuyuan has always given Fang Hao the feeling that everything is in control. He is very calm at any time. But now, the expression of Jiang Liuyuan shows that he has indeed encountered great difficulties.


    "You can tell me what you have, and I will help you." Fang Hao agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, well, tomorrow''s top martial arts family, when the time comes, our Jiang family will also send people to the stage. It doesn''t matter whether we win or not. The key is that I''m such a big Jiang family. Now, apart from me, I can''t even find a master of internal strength, and it can''t be said that I''m the master of the family Come on, so, brother, you have to help me Jiangliuyuan was originally rich and handsome, but now he is worried like a little old man.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but say, "it''s a big deal. I don''t want this family name."


    "If I don''t have a good reputation in martial arts, I won''t be able to work in the old martial arts family." Jiang Liuyuan shook his head in a hurry.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "do you want people from Jiang family?"


    "Not really. Otherwise, you can''t help me. As long as someone like this helps me to fight, it can be said that it''s from my Jiang family. Naturally, I can arrange some names to go in, and others can''t say anything." Obviously, Jiang Liuyuan had already thought of a way, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    "Come on, how can I help you?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "In these three realms, you should try to find some people to come here. The key is to transform. I once heard the king of Yan say that you have an aunt who is a super master. You must help me to invite her! Even if they are not deprived of the title of martial arts aristocratic family, there will be few people who will smash the arena in the future, and I will be miserable. " Jiang Liuyuan was looking at Fang Hao eagerly.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "aunt Zhao should not be in China, so she can''t come."


    "Ah? Then you can help me find one in China. " The river was in a hurry, because the transformation was the most important thing.


    The younger generation has no master, but there is no successor in the future. However, there is no one like Huajing. They are not only despised by people, but also dare to challenge them if they have some Kung Fu, so as to become famous and famous!


    Looking at the anxious River Liuyuan, Fang Hao said: "if you had known this day, you had practiced hard before. Could you have been so passive today?"


    "You think I don''t want to, but the training of martial arts depends on one''s aptitude and the other depends on one''s fortune. My father said at that time that none of us had much success in practicing martial arts." Jiang Liuyuan said here, sighed, and seemed to think of something, some helpless.


    Fang Hao frowned: "your martial arts family, even if it is declining, should be far more than this, there is no genius treasure, or miraculous medicine, to improve the physique, directly into the internal force?"


    "As for the genius''s inner strength, I can''t even improve the inner part of the body, but I can''t even improve the inner part of the body when I see it tonight.""It''s strange that you didn''t bid for it. If you buy your Jiang family, you will be able to increase seven internal strength experts." Fang Hao looks at the table River in doubt.


    Jiang Liuyuan said with a wry smile: "our Jiang family even the master''s realm is very few. What''s the use of buying it? In addition, it''s a hot potato. Even if I buy it, I can''t keep it."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Liuyuan''s eyes were shining and his voice was lowered. The other side said: "brother, you must be careful. You have bought so many miraculous medicines and seven ammunition. Many people are trying to make your mind. Among these martial arts families, there are some extremely powerful and evil minded family members."


    Fang Hao didn''t care, and then said to Jiang Liuyuan, "you can rest assured. I''ll help you solve the problem of the realm master."


    Fang Hao is an expert in chemical realm. Let alone Jiang Liuyuan, no one in China knows about it except those from the security group and the dark group.


    Therefore, Chen yanwang and Jiang Liuyuan showed a curious expression. Jiang Liuyuan was the most eager: "brother, which big man are you going to help me out?"


    Fang Hao suddenly came to his spirit and said: "I invite this great man to be very handsome, handsome and graceful. Some people are like dragons and phoenixes. He is a genius who has never been seen in a hundred years, no, a thousand years!"


    Chen yanwang and Jiang Liuyuan listened and were stunned. They didn''t see when Fang Hao praised others for their efforts.


    "How old are you?" Jiang Liuyuan said


    "For youth!"


    "Grass, are you married?" Jiang Liuyuan was so excited that he made a rude remark.


    "Such a hero, how can not be married, but such a hero, like his woman that does not know how much." Fang Hao laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Jiang Liuyuan was extremely excited and had two eyes of scenery: "such an expert, brother Hao, you must give me a good introduction!"


    Fang Hao looked at it. He was very calm. Jiang Liuyuan, the young master of the Jiang family, and the real emperor of Y province. However, NIMA''s calling for help changed from brother to brother Hao in an instant!


    Fang Hao slowly picked up the tea, a face of dog blood reserved smile, quite a bit of affectation.


    Although Jiang Liuyuan knew that Fang Hao was losing his appetite, he was now holding a low profile and putting on a look of waiting with all his heart. In the past, with Jiang Liuyuan''s status, who dared to pose in front of him would surely have passed by!


    As a result, Jiang Liuyuan waited for a long time, but Fang Hao said, "you will know tomorrow."


    Jiang Liuyuan took a look at Fang Hao with some resentment, but he did not speak. Instead, he suddenly remembered something. Suddenly, he had a certain posture of enthusiasm in his eyes.


    Then, a request: "brother Hao, this matter you help me to make good arrangements, later I will give you 20% discount."


    "Your sister, I help you so much, only 20% discount?" Fang Hao is not angry.


    Jiang Liuyuan said with a dry smile: "this can''t be done. There''s a big family who live with me."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I can handle things reliably." Fang Hao patted his chest bravely.


    Jiang Liuyuan left excitedly, put down the big stone in his heart, was in a good mood, and changed the indifferent style of the past.


    He went back to the place where Jiang''s family was assigned. As soon as he entered the house, he saw that a top-notch beauty came out: "what''s the matter? Is there a way?"


    This is Jiang Liuyuan''s sister, Jiang Liuying. Originally, the two brothers and sisters were not very good at dealing with each other. They were holding back their breath. But now, for the sake of the honor or survival of the Jiang family, the two brothers and sisters instantly unite.


    Jiang Liuyuan looked at the river shadow with a mysterious smile on his face. The more he saw it, the more surprised he was. He patted his chest and said, "brother, Fang Hao, how can you give me some face?"


    "Come on, Fang Hao, I don''t know. If you hadn''t helped him before, he would have cared about you. In a sense, you are still enemies in love." Jiang Liuying glared at her brother.


    "Hi, I want to be his rival in love, but Luowen is very indifferent to me, you don''t know. Don''t talk about it. I''ll tell you one thing. Don''t get angry Jiang Liuyuan seems to have made some determination.


    Jiang Liuying''s heart cluttered for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "what do you want to pay attention to?"


    "Well, Fang Hao said that he was looking for a man who was young, promising, handsome and elegant. I think only such a man can match my sister who is like a fairy. How about you Jiang Liuyuan''s face of righteousness, the meaning, but with a strong family interest exchange.


    Jiang Liuying''s face suddenly became cold and said angrily, "river shadow, you are still not a human being. Do you want to sacrifice your sister''s happiness?"


    "Why sacrifice? Think about it. If you marry a man who is like a man in the world, how many people are willing to offend you? Your film company is competing with those giants in the domestic film and television entertainment industry, and they dare not fight against you in private. "


    Jiang Liuyuan is talking about the relationship of interests, but Jiang Liuying''s face is even colder. Jiang Liuyuan suddenly turns his words and says, "you think, it''s already a state of transformation at a young age. How many billion talents are there in China? The future is bright, and even can reach the legendary realm. Can''t such a man deserve you? Isn''t it glamorous? If you miss it, it will be a lifetime


    River flow shadow slightly frown, but unknowingly, it is really a little curious about that young transformation, but it is only that. Just a light way: "it won''t be Fang Hao that guy fooling you, have you ever heard of a young transformation? My father didn''t say before that it was too difficult to enter the chemical realm. My father didn''t even enter it until he died, so the Jiang family made up their mind to give up martial arts and go into business! "


    Jiang Liuyuan was stunned, then he was really a bit uncertain, but then he shook his head and said, "Fang Hao said one is one, there should be no fake."


    "How old is that? As far as Huajing is concerned, the age of 40 or 50 is still young. " River flow shadow sneer way.


    Jiang Liuyuan said with a wry smile: "if it''s really a bad old man of forty-four years old, even if he takes a fancy to you, I won''t agree."


    After hearing this, Jiang Liuying felt a little better, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry. Since Fang Hao has agreed, he must have a way. After this time, we brothers and sisters have a good practice. As long as one person can enter the world in his lifetime, we Jiang family will not be separated. By the way, what''s the attitude of uncle? "


    Jiang Liuyuan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy: "don''t you know what your uncle''s mind is? I don''t give him the position of the master of the house. He will not only help the Jiang family, but also attack our Jiang family. How can the Jiang family be ungrateful?"


    Jiang Liuyuan also looked worried: "I heard that uncle and Wu''s family are very close. If they really want to deal with us, we are out of town now, I''m afraid it''s easy to have an accident.""Don''t worry. I have a way." Jiang Liuyuan looks calm.


    "Be careful." Jiang Liuying finally said a word, and then turned to leave.


    Jiang Liuyuan looked at his sister''s back, his face slightly Leng, it seems that this is his age, the first time to hear his sister to his care.


    Then, with a smile: "with your words, brother desperately will not be OK, Jiang family only our brother and sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the gathering of martial arts families seems to be bigger than in previous years. Some families who didn''t make it arrived early the next morning.


    The president and vice-chairman of the Wushu Association also led a large number of experts to come. Although the Wushu Association was jointly established by various aristocratic families, the Wushu Association has become self-supporting after years of development, and a large number of martial arts experts born in the wild road have joined in, and their influence is growing, and has gradually become the leading posture of Chinese martial arts.


    However, what I really understand is that the Wushu Association has an irreparable hard injury. The Wushu Association does not have an elitist town. Therefore, no matter how it develops, it will not be superior to other aristocratic families.


    However, today, Tong Tiande, President of the martial arts association, majestically and majestically, has led the twelve great masters to appear in the barracks. His imposing momentum has not been restrained at all, which makes many internal strength experts feel that they are afraid.


    Turn the corner!


    The real atmosphere of transformation, martial arts association actually has the transformation of the master!


    This is not good news for all the great aristocratic families. Tong Tiande has always been the peak of his internal strength, and he seldom makes moves. Tong Tiande has been regarded as a super master. In the past, after Tong Tiande became the president of the martial arts association, he began to refuse his children to go to the Martial Arts Association for training.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Every martial arts family belongs to the nature of self-cultivation in closed doors, and they seldom contact with the outside world. Once their children succeed in martial arts, they will be sent to the martial arts association. There is a special department in the martial arts association, which is similar to the nature of a security company. As long as the rich can afford the price, they can naturally invite experts as bodyguards.


    Therefore, it has been favored by many high-ranking officials and nobles. The children of martial arts aristocratic families also practiced in this way to increase their social knowledge.


    After Tong Tiande refused, the children of the major martial arts families could not show their ability through the martial arts association. Therefore, Tong Tiande''s move undoubtedly hurt the rights and interests of the development of martial arts families.


    A few years ago, the major martial arts families didn''t think of anything. If they didn''t support the martial arts association, they didn''t expect that without the support of martial arts families, martial arts associations developed rapidly just like many powerful people.


    Therefore, Dongfang family 2 of H Province, the world''s leading martial arts family, has already informed a large family before the gathering this year. He is prepared to abolish the position of chairman Tong Tiande at the party, and then appoint the children of the aristocratic family to assume the position. Naturally, it is a call for all kinds of responses to the position of Dongfang family.


    But today, seeing such a strong Martial Arts Association, many smaller martial arts families are hesitant. Like the Jiangs, the empty shell martial arts families who have no incarnation masters are even more worried. Once Tong Tiande is offended, it means that they will be retaliated by the transformation experts. This is not good for these declining martial arts families, and even frightens them News.


    At the moment, situ Bailei, the head of the situ family in Luoyang, looks very gloomy. Since the death of the old prince of Huajing, situ''s family has no master of the realm. A few years ago, there was a son with good qualifications. As a result, Gou RI ran to work as a mercenary, which made him blow his beard and stare at him, but he could do nothing.


    However, he came back a few days ago. Originally, situ Bailey hoped that situ Shoushou would stay in the family and practice well. But the stinky boy of dog day had to follow a warlord named Fang Hao!


    Stu Bailey was angry for a few days. He thought of the boy and laughed bitterly. He still hasn''t got into the inner strength. He has no special chance in his life. I''m afraid he''s hopeless.


    He could not help but worry about the situ family. There was no successor. It would be sooner or later for him to decline.


    But just at this moment, a son of situ''s family came in in in a hurry, and his face was worried: "master, it''s not good. The Wu family has brought a challenge book!"


    "What challenge?" Situ Bailei''s face changed slightly. Wu family is the most outstanding martial arts family. There are more than one realm in the family. The present situ family can''t afford to be provoked!


    Some time ago, I didn''t know how the Wu family got the news. I knew that his son, situ Shouwang, was the ghost hand of Fang Hao and killed many Wu family members in Y province.


    Some time ago, the Wu family sent news and asked the situ family to give an account.


    Stu Bailey ignored him, and the Wu family did not make any action. Unexpectedly, he wanted to make trouble to the situ family at the party.


    If it was the head of the Wu family who wanted to fight, situ Bailei would not accept his old face and would not accept it. After the Wu family had been in a state of transformation for many years, he would not be arrogant enough to kill himself. His dignity is important, but he should also have the corresponding strength to protect it.


    However, the object of the treaty was actually the youngest son of the old master of the Wu family. The Wu family spoke with a big voice: if you win, we will no longer investigate the past gratitude and resentment of the Wu family. If the situ family loses, then hand over the situ watch, or you will be destroyed!


    The whole battle book was written in red to show the determination of the Wu family. Situ Bailei, with a gloomy face, finally agreed. It is said that the youngest son of the old Wu family is only in his twenties, so he should not be very powerful. Moreover, the terms of the engagement of the Wu family are not clear. In other words, his situ family can send anyone.


    After thinking about the joint, Stu Bailey''s face relaxed, and he sent an expert with the highest internal strength to fight. Although there is a suspicion that the big bully the small, it is better than losing.


    Stubourne is also very single. Since he is not strong enough, he should not think about any face!


    "Let someone come back and tell the Wu family that we, the situ family, are fighting!" Situ Bailey said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master!"


    In the afternoon, all the people in the martial arts square will broadcast to each other at three o''clock


    After Stuart Bailey heard this, his opponent ordered, "go and prepare."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Fang Hao, as a member of the military, naturally has the right to wander around. He drives a military jeep and takes several guys for a ride in the barracks. He is dressed in the rank of major general. Naturally, no one will stop him.


    Bawang and Weiwei li of Tibetan Dao sit on the jeep. Weiwei Li drives, and several people quickly turn around in the residences of major martial arts families.


    The overlord showed a simple and honest expression and said a very obscene word: "brother Hao, isn''t this a big gathering of people in the Wulin of the river and lake? Apart from ancient times, it''s a big event like the sword debate in Huashan Mountain. How come you haven''t seen a valiant and beautiful chivalrous woman?"Tibetan Dao''s face was very happy. He didn''t smile. He could not help nodding: "there should be chivalrous women. I''ve heard that there are peerless chivalrous women in several families, just like fairies!"


    "Really? Where is it? Let''s go and have a look The overlord was a little excited.


    "I don''t know that. I haven''t asked about the affairs of the river and lake for many years."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao and others saw their acquaintances. A woman stood by the door with her hands in her hand, wearing a long, retro dress. It seemed that Fang Hao and others were amazed.


    However, the woman saw Fang Hao, immediately turned her head, in front of did not see.


    Fang Hao, who is thick skinned, quickly called out: "Oriental bright moon, long time no see, don''t laugh when you see me!"


    Dongfang Mingyue once participated in the security group to expand her family influence. Now, she has come back to participate in this Wulin gathering. Seeing this stinky boy that she once protected, Dongfang Mingyue really doesn''t like her.


    "Fang Hao, you are such a big list that you dare to come to our Oriental house! Believe it or not, someone will kill you


    Fang Hao couldn''t help disdaining the woman. Although she was beautiful, she couldn''t flatter her IQ. Let alone Lao Tzu''s skill, he was now a major general. In this military camp, he was first and foremost invincible!


    Seeing Fang Hao''s eyes, the Oriental bright moon immediately became angry and sneered: "you wait a minute for seed!"


    Fang Hao originally wanted to go, but at the moment, he took a funny look at the Oriental bright moon and said with a smile: "OK, my uncle is waiting here! You dead girl, what tricks can you play


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    After a few days of repair, Fang Hao''s mood has gradually become more dignified and relaxed before returning home. He can''t be anxious about Yun Feifei and Wen Xiao, so he just wants to relax a little, because Fang Hao finds that when he has a good attitude, he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    He once heard Zhao Fengjiao say that when he broke through the bottleneck, great sorrow and joy were all helpful, but it was extremely dangerous. For example, when Fang Hao broke through the world last time, he was almost possessed by the devil.


    In the ordinary practice, peace of mind is the best. In fact, the so-called "settled down" in martial arts is to fall into a magical state of no sadness, no joy, no arrogance or rashness. This is the ideal state of cultivation.


    The Oriental bright moon sees Fang Hao so arrogant, immediately rage way: "good!"


    With that, he picked up his mobile phone and started to call. His voice was very high: "brother Feng, I am the bright moon. Someone bullied me. I dare not call him. It''s a major general! Good, he is very arrogant, said to wait for you here! Well, good


    After the phone call, the Oriental bright moon Ao Jiao looked at Fang Hao, that means, you Ya''s dead.


    Fang Hao turned to Tibetan Dao and said, "do you know who the so-called brother Feng is in her mouth?"


    Tibetan Dao shook his head: "I don''t know. Although we are a department, we are not familiar with it."


    "Forget it, I want to see who dares to touch me in the barracks. Yesterday, the general was beaten by himself. Isn''t there any response from the garrison area and even the military headquarters! Hey, you can have a good time Hey, hehe, Fang sneered.


    Several people beside him were very surprised to see Fang Hao, and felt that Fang Hao''s mood had changed a lot today.


    Fang Hao himself also felt, in the heart wry smile, this may be the so-called obedience, since temporarily unable to make a difference, it is better to conform to nature.


    Soon, the Oriental bright moon really called people, and quite fierce, not in the army, but with guards!


    The first man, with a pair of glasses, looks gentle and modest. However, there is a pride in his brows. The day before, Fang Hao killed song Wenjie differently. Song Wenjie pretends to be arrogant, and this man is proud in his bones.


    Such a person, if he was a child, is full of aura, or it is that this person has the ability that ordinary people can''t match, so he can be proud to the bone.


    Fang Hao didn''t know him, but he still knew Tibetan Dao. He muttered in Fang Hao''s ear: "this is the little bully of the Li family. Li Qifeng, the great grandson of old master Li''s favorite, is the leader of the younger generation in the imperial city. Don''t think he brought two guards to show off. In fact, the two awes are provided by the state."


    "Why?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Li Qifeng is the youngest academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences."


    "Aren''t those academicians all old men? This boy is so young and powerful?" Fang Hao was a little curious.


    "It''s very powerful. With very complicated means, he discovered two kinds of metal like substances that have never been discovered, which is known as a great breakthrough in the history of Chinese science. He is young, and maybe there will be more research results in the future, so it has been highly valued by the state, and security guards have been appointed to protect the safety. Some people in our security group are also protecting secretly. " It''s rare that Tibetan Dao doesn''t show a smiling face, and it''s rare to have a look of admiration in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao joked, "you didn''t let him buy insurance for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tibetan Dao has nothing to say. Does this kind of national talent still need to buy insurance?


    It''s said that it''s the great grandson of old master Li. In fact, he is Li Mengqi''s cousin. Fang Hao naturally won''t be too embarrassed. He looks at Li Qifeng lightly to see what the boy means.


    Li Qifeng and Dongfang Mingyue talked for two sentences and then looked at Fang Hao: "why do you bully Mingyue?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "do you think I bullied her? Some of our great men want to bully her, and she still has a chance to call you? "


    Li Qifeng frowned slightly and then asked the Oriental Mingyue, "what he said is reasonable. He should not have bullied you?"


    Dongfang Mingyue was suddenly depressed and glared at Li Qifeng. Although this boy is a wonder in the scientific field, his social experience is like an idiot. He said in a slight anger: "they are bullying me. They not only humiliate me, but also despise me. If you like me, you can teach him hard."


    Li Qifeng turned his head and looked at Fang Hao and the people beside him. He said seriously: "I can''t beat him in the moon. He is a major general."


    Regretful, the Oriental bright moon sees Fang Hao several people that one face smile, seem to be laughing at her the same, let her angry whole body shiver.


    Hate looked at Li Qifeng this idiot one eye, and then pointed to Fang Hao: "your Li family status is so high, you hit him again how!"


    Li Qifeng thought about it and nodded slightly: "reasonable!"


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Fang Hao. His face was serious: "you apologize to Mingyue. Mingyue is very understanding!"


    "Poof!" Fang Hao immediately laughed. The unruly young lady of Dongfang family was thought to be understanding. Li Qifeng was really wonderful.Immediately, Fang Hao did not answer, but smiled: "are you a cousin of Li Mengqi or cousin?"


    Li Qifeng was stunned: "I am her cousin. Do you know me?"


    "I know. I am a war friend with him. Don''t you know?" Fang Hao saw the next Oriental bright moon a small face is almost half Jin frost, more and more smile.


    Li Qifeng immediately laughed and said, "really, my sister has not caused much trouble since childhood. She didn''t expect to go to the army and become a man. Now it is a colonel. My sister is really out of breath. What''s your name?"


    Li Qifeng spoke with a little pride, obviously proud of her sister.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "my name is Fanghao. I''m glad to meet you."


    "Fang Hao?" Li Qifeng was stunned for a moment, but after a moment, he suddenly showed a surprise look: "I didn''t expect you to be Fang Hao, and I heard of the famous!"


    After that, Li Qifeng held Fang Hao''s hand with excited and enthusiastic hands and said, "my sister always mentions you as a legendary figure of the army. It''s her idol. No wonder, I said, how can there be such a young young major, it is Hao ge you! Go, I''ll invite you to drink! "


    Li Qifeng''s enthusiasm let Fang Hao all be stunned, can not help but look at the beautiful face nearby are all green a red, Fang haozhen wants to laugh, but also afraid to really provoke this woman to hair. Fight, Fang Hao is not afraid, afraid to give this woman to cry, Fang Hao this animal is not afraid of fear, is not allowed to see women cry.


    "Wait a minute and have something else. Let''s talk about it next time." Fang Hao smiled with a light smile.


    "Well, tomorrow, I''ll send a car to pick you up." Li Qifeng was very excited.


    Fang Hao saw the boy excited to this, but it was abnormal, but it was not a matter of the matter.


    Immediately, lichefeng, an idiot, said to the Oriental Mingyue who was about to be beaten with no eye power: "tomorrow, you and I will take over the wind for Hao Ge."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "Hum! You die The Oriental bright moon finally can''t hold back, suddenly lifted Li Qifeng, instantly rushed to the distance.


    Li Qifeng was pushed and nearly fell. If Fang Hao was not quick witted and quick witted, he would have broken his bone if he was pushed by your martial arts master.


    But Li Qifeng a word, or let Fang Hao can''t help rolling a white eye.


    Li Qifeng said with a smile: "the bright moon is gentle, but I have seen her burst the sandbags."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao didn''t want to say anything to this guy. He took a few guys and drove away.


    Soon, the square has been arranged, and people from the Wulin assembly have entered.


    This time, there is no military chair, there is a special person to arrange the position.


    There are 24 martial arts families in total. There are also four major sects, and there are more than a dozen martial arts sects with few people.


    Different from the martial arts convention in ancient times, today''s Chinese martial arts are declining and not as prosperous as they were in those days. Some martial arts sects have gradually withered, leaving only a few busy or more than a dozen disciples, which is far from comparable to some martial arts families with good management.


    It is the leader of Chinese martial arts, the Oriental family, who is the son of Dongfang Mingyue.


    There are a lot of sites and areas around, belonging to various families or sects. People from Buddhism and Taoism are not involved.


    If the power is huge, if it is Buddhism or Taoism, they do not need to publicize it through this grand event, or they may express their detachment and disdain to participate in such secular meetings.


    At the moment, in the position of Dongfang house, a white haired old man came out and looked around with his fists. The voice was not high, but it spread all over the venue in an instant.


    "Fellow members, I am honored to be elected as the host of the conference again. On behalf of Dongfang family, I would like to thank you for your support."


    The old man looks old and eighty, but his spirit is very high. He doesn''t want to step into the Loess Plateau with one leg at all. After looking around, he says in a loud voice: "since everyone supports me, I will exercise my right to be the host. The purpose of the Wulin Conference is to encourage us in the Wulin to forge ahead bravely. As you all know, practicing martial arts is like sailing against the current "If you don''t advance, you will retreat. In order to better develop Chinese martial arts, you will make contributions."


    "Well, as usual, there will be competitions, and naturally there will be prizes. We will be divided into three groups: Master, Neijin and Huajing. In the first two groups, two people will be sent from each family to participate in the competition. After the competition, they will feel the victory or defeat, and then the winners will despise each other. Finally, we will realize the top ten aristocratic families or sects."


    Speaking of this, Dongfang said in a deep voice: "in order to avoid death and injury, weapons are not allowed to be used. As for the transformation realm, there is too much movement in the fight, so the location is elsewhere. This is the scene of the competition between Neijin and the master''s realm. In order to make everyone interested, the top ten people naturally have colorful heads. The top ten disciples of Neijin can get 10 million cultivation funds for their first life The second place is 5 million yuan, the third is 3 million yuan, the fourth and tenth place are equally divided into 10 million yuan. The fund is provided by our Dongfang family. There are also rewards for those who are in the realm of masters. The total number is 10 million, and one person is one million. "


    Later, Dongfang Ji suddenly picked up a book, which seemed to be a roster in ancient times, looked at it for a few times, and said in a cold voice: "if you have a prize, there will be a penalty. Because the Chinese martial arts industry is becoming more and more withered, the punishment will be increased this time. It will be three places from the bottom. Everyone, whether it is a school or an aristocratic family, will be fined according to the assets!"


    "After the competition, the elites of each aristocratic family made a comprehensive evaluation. For the last three aristocratic families and three sects, the aristocratic family handed over the token to show the honor of the aristocratic family, and the sects were removed from the general ranks of the Chinese Wulin sects."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao immediately laughed at himself. He was in a good mood. He listened to such a long speech carefully and carefully. At the moment, he couldn''t help asking, "I know the token of this martial arts family, but what does the Chinese martial arts school spectrum mean?"


    Fang Hao took a look at the restless river beside him.


    At the moment, Jiang Liuyuan is very worried and worried, because the master Fang Hao promised to help him have not yet appeared, which is related to the honor of his family and how to be at ease.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s question, Jiang Liuyuan said with a wry smile: "the Chinese martial arts school spectrum, like our family''s token, is a symbol of their status in the Chinese martial arts. Once removed from the list, that is, Huaxia will not recognize its status in the Wulin. Only when the comprehensive strength rises and exceeds the third from the bottom, can it be put on the spectrum again."


    "Oh, how about no more?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "In addition to honor, in fact, the country also has special Wushu support funds and subsidies every year. Which score and our token are actually the recognition of our status by the state, so we give corresponding support. If there is no support, there will be no support." The river is bitter and astringent.


    Fang Hao was surprised. He never thought that the state still had special funds to support him. The Tibetan Dao next to him nodded and said, "well, the ordinary martial arts masters don''t play a very important role in the era of rapid development of modern weapons. However, the state knows how strong it is once they enter the modern world. Therefore, this subsidy can be used to help these martial arts people to become better Environment, will also read the good of the country, to help the country do something. "Now, Fang Hao finally understood, and then he said to himself that the country''s wise men are really strong. The martial arts masters concentrate on training without any production, and naturally there are not many sources. The state''s action can make these martial arts practitioners practice martial arts in peace of mind.


    Of course, some powerful aristocratic families or sects have their own sources, so they will not take it seriously. However, the state''s move is well intentioned, so it naturally enjoys support and support.


    In addition, Fang Hao also learned about the working styles of some countries. It is good for us to seek common development with amity. However, if he does something to disturb the country, it is a thunderbolt.


    No matter how powerful it is, it can''t compete with the state. Even in the late period of the transition, he was killed by Fang Hao''s army. So naturally, we should be cautious of the will of the country, so that these experts will not be too arrogant!


    The four people from the Jiang family were all invited from outside. When people from the Oriental family came to register their names and identities, Fang Hao was shocked.


    In the middle of the first Neijin period, Zhou Zhong was described by Jiang Liuyuan as the son of his seven great aunts. The second Neijin was arranged by Jiang Liuyuan as the husband of his cousin''s cousin of the son of his third uncle''s family. As for the two masters, they are more wonderful works.


    Jiang Liuyuan directly said that he was the younger brother of his Jiang family who had been lost for many years!


    After a look at the calm river, Fang Hao could not help but give a thumbs up for this guy''s face.


    Jiang Liuyuan''s statement made the Dongfang family who was in charge of the record very confused. He didn''t know how to record it. Finally, he had to write two words after each name - relatives!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    There were not many aristocratic families and sects, so the records were quickly completed. Soon, the competition between the master realm and Neijin realm was held together, because the venue had been prepared in advance. On the huge square, it was divided into several areas and all the contests were drawn.


    Fang Hao looks like this. I''m afraid that there will be endless competitions in one day. Moreover, in his present state of affairs, he has no interest in the competition of these realms.


    However, just after deciding the top ten and starting to rank, Fang Hao heard the overlord startled and yelled: "nvxia!"


    Fang Hao immediately opened his eyes and took a look. He was immediately attracted by the situation on the field.


    A woman, dressed in strong clothes, has no match for her heroic posture. There is a majestic meaning in her every move. Especially in the face of a man who is a head higher than her, she adopts a domineering posture to fight fiercely.


    When Fang Hao saw this animal, he could not help worrying about whether the slender arm of the "nvxia" would be broken in a violent collision!


    Finally, your woman''s one punch, actually directly to the tall strong opponent to fly out, Fang Hao suddenly showed a surprised expression: "Wei Wei, how does this woman''s combat effectiveness compare with you?"


    Wei Wei Li''s face slightly some dignified: "the outcome is hard to predict."


    "What family is this woman from?" Fang Hao asked in surprise.


    Jiang Liuyuan said: "the ancient boxing, called Lu Wushuang."


    "Why does the name sound so familiar?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Overlord and Tibetan Dao suddenly showed disdain: "Lu Wushuang doesn''t know, little dragon girl knows?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened and he said, "of course I know. But when I was a child, what about the goddess in my mind?"


    The overlord suddenly lost his voice and asked, "who is your goddess now?"


    As soon as this was said, almost everyone''s ears stood up.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "my goddess..."


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s face was just: "grass, of course, it''s my daughter-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people beside me rolled their eyes.


    Fang Hao laughs and despises him in his heart. In terms of the appearance of these guys, he still uses Laozi''s words first. Will Laozi say that all the best swans in the world are the goddess in Laozi''s mind?


    This is too his mother''s shocking, so Fang Hao will never say so.


    After a while, several old men began to discuss gossip. The topic was whether Lu Wushuang of the ancient boxing sect could master the Heart Sutra of the Jade Maiden.


    Of course, it''s just that these guys are so lazy that they can''t find something to do. Who are you talking about?


    However, they did not find that Jiang Liuyuan''s mouth was filled with a strange smile and looked at a martial arts school nearby from time to time.


    Fang Hao several people have not paid attention, at the moment Fang Hao can not help laughing: "you said this woman is a virgin cultivation is not? Traditional cultivation requires pure Yang and pure Yin to reach a high level. Once Yuanyin and Yuanyang are released, it will not work. "


    The overlord said with an obscene smile: "who knows, but seeing that her martial arts are so high, she should be a virgin."


    The fat man of Tibetan Dao said with a smile, "shall we bet?"


    "Well, you go and ask?" Overlord seems simple and honest, but in fact, he is cunning!


    A pair of eyes of Tibetan Dao narrowed and became an encounter. He took a look at the best girl on the field and immediately shook her head and big ears: "no, that girl is so fierce. I don''t have to beat her! If you don''t go to brother Hao, he can''t beat you


    The overlord''s eyes suddenly brightened: "brother Hao, go ahead. Maybe you will be conquered by your super skills after a fight with you. You know, what such a chivalrous woman appreciates most is the young hero who has the greatest martial arts skills!"


    Jiang Liuyuan murmured beside him: "the treacherous hero is almost the same!"


    Fang Hao takes a look at Jiang Liuyuan. Jiang Liuyuan immediately looks at his nose, nose, mouth and mouth. He looks like an old monk''s dog blood.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "go aside, you think Laozi is as obscene as you are!"


    "Er..." Tibetan Dao and Overlord suddenly rolled their eyes. It seems that they are more obscene than us!


    So, three guys, from Lu Wushuang is a virgin, and then discussed to the three cups.


    Fang Hao said solemnly at the moment: "according to my experience, if a woman''s chest is large, it will affect part of the combat effectiveness. After all, if the front chest is too heavy when fighting, it will affect the balance. This woman is so fierce, because it should be the most c cup."


    Because the distance was too far away, and the woman was wearing the same clothes as the chest, it must have affected the scale of the play. The overlord said in a serious way: "I think it should be d. look, how tight it is, it must have made a mark. Brother Hao''s analysis is very right. It does affect the combat effectiveness if it is too big. Therefore, Lu Wushuang''s appearance is wrapped with cloth We don''t see the scale. "


    Tibetan Dao frowned and was about to tell his analysis when he heard someone beside him angry: "enough, I''ve seen the indecent. I haven''t seen you so obscene. Dare to humiliate our elder martial sister here!"In an instant, the disciples of the next sect flashed their long sword with cold light. Their faces were angry as if they wanted to eat people!


    Fang Hao''s several people were immediately stunned, and then heard the river beside him laughing out of time. Fang Hao several people where do not know, this guy must have known for a long time, the people of the ancient boxing sect are nearby.


    Looking at Jiang Liuyuan, Fang Hao gave this guy a foot without hesitation. Jiang Liuyuan suddenly turned over a somersault and fell into a dog''s excrement.


    Fang Hao hehe said with a smile, "is it sad to be extremely happy?"


    Jiang Liuyuan got up from the ground with a bitter smile on his face. He looked at Fang Hao in a rather depressed way. If it hadn''t been for you, the stinky boy, I would have been extremely happy and sad?


    However, seeing the disciples of the ancient boxing sect opposite one by one filled with indignation, their swords came out of their scabbards, and their murderous spirit was awe inspiring. Jiang Liuyuan laughed and showed a funny look.


    Facing the disciple of Guquan sect, a very handsome looking man pointed his sword at Fang Hao. Seeing Fang Hao''s anger, he turned a blind eye to Fang Hao''s anger. The sword pointed to Fang Hao: "boy, do you dare to pay attention to our ancient boxing school?"


    Fang Hao immediately waved his hand and said: "misunderstanding and misunderstanding, we don''t know that you are from Guquan. If we do, we will not talk about your elder martial sister!"


    "How can you believe that our ancient boxing is air The man and his seven or eight disciples were gloomy, and there was a strong sign that they were going to start at once.


    But at once, Fang Hao pointed to Jiang Liuyuan: "we are just the children of the Jiang family. You can ask us the master of the Jiang family for this question!"


    Jiang Liuyuan was stunned: "do my shit!"


    After hearing that Jiang Liuyuan was actually the owner of the family, the people of Guquan clan immediately showed hesitation. Then, behind them, a middle-aged man with gray hair stood up. The middle-aged man was not tall, but his arms were much longer than ordinary people. The middle-aged man clasped his hands and looked at Jiang Liuyuan coldly: "since he is the master of Jiang family, it''s disrespectful. I''m here Yuan Tang, the elder of the ancient boxing sect, please enlighten me


    Jiang Liuyuan stood up and hugged Yuan Tang. Hearing Yuan Tang''s words, Jiang Liuyuan''s face suddenly changed: "this is a misunderstanding."


    Laozi''s realm, I can''t beat you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "Hum! Although our ancient boxing sect is a small sect, it also has the arrogance of the people in the Jianghu. People in your sect speak a lot of dirty language to my nephew. If I don''t come out to say a word, I''m afraid the people in the river and lake will laugh at me in the future. I don''t care about the people in your family. I don''t want to bully the small with big ones. Master Jiang, give me two moves! " Yuan Tang''s face was awe inspiring, and his inner strength was at its peak.


    In an instant, Jiang Liuyuan''s face changed greatly. He didn''t even have internal strength. How dare he start with this old guy and wave his hand in a hurry: "absolutely not. The grand meeting is coming soon. It''s not suitable for us to engage in a big fight."


    "In the Wulin assembly, there are rules. As long as you have the same status, you can challenge. I formally challenge you today. Since you are the leader of the Jiang family, I don''t think you are afraid to fight!" Yuan Tang''s powerful momentum broke out!


    "I won''t fight!" Jiang Liuyuan Dao is a bachelor and admits that he is afraid of war.


    Yuan Tang was stunned, then his face was gloomy, and he took a big step forward, which made Jiang Liuyuan look ugly for a moment, because almost all of Yuan Tang''s momentum was on his body, and the disparity in strength was so huge that Jiang Liuyuan could not bear it.


    Seeing that Jiang Liuyuan was really in trouble, Fang Hao restrained his posture of watching the good play and gave a cold hum!


    For a moment, Yuan Hao''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Frowning, the other party Hao arched his hand and said, "it turns out that he is a master who hides himself. No wonder he dares to speak so many dirty words in front of us without any scruple."


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "Yan Zhong, just to express our curiosity about such an excellent female disciple of your school. There is no other meaning."


    "Is it? Since the leader of the Jiang family dare not fight, I would like to ask for your advice!" Yuan Tang stepped forward again.


    Fang Hao frowned a little. As an incarnation, it''s very easy to deal with such an expert with the highest internal strength. Just now he just showed a little bit of means. He hoped that this guy would retreat in the face of difficulties. He didn''t expect that this would be called so reckless!


    For a moment, Fang Hao frowned and looked at Yuan Tang. His tone was slightly cold: "I don''t know what it is!"


    "You Yuan Tang''s face changed slightly. As the peak of his inner strength, he would be respected wherever he went, no matter in the school or everywhere in China, because he was a super expert in the world, when he was so despised.


    Fang Hao looked at Yuan Tang calmly, shaking his head slightly, showing some disdain.


    In an instant, Yuan Tang seemed to feel the great humiliation, and the momentum of the peak of his inner strength spread out, and all the disciples of Guquan school around him opened their distance one after another.


    Yuan Tang rushed to Fang Hao almost in the blink of an eye, with an incomparable momentum. He wanted to let the boy know what the peak strength of internal strength is.


    Just now, although the boy broke his imposing pressure on the master of the Jiang family with a cold hum, it doesn''t mean how powerful the boy is, because the momentum pressure is just a kind of bluff in the end! It''s not hard to be broken by a third party.


    In a flash, Yuan Tang had planned how to teach this boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth!


    However, everything did not go according to Yuan Tang''s expectation. When Yuan Tang''s fist had not yet been knocked out, a sudden burst of overwhelming power suddenly hit him, and it seemed that there was a knife attacking him in the depths of his soul!


    And all this is just Fang Hao''s random wave of hand!


    At this moment, Yuan Tang''s face was as dead as ashes and he had to fly out. Finally, he could stand still and burst out a mouthful of blood, showing an extremely abnormal flush on his face.


    Eyes startled inexplicably staring at Fang Hao, hands shaking raised to point to Fang Hao, said a pass: "you, you, you..."


    Then his head suddenly drooped and fainted.


    "Elder!" A group of disciples suddenly cried out in despair and became a group.


    Although the disciples of the ancient boxing sect were very angry with Fang Hao, as if they were facing the enemy who killed his father, they did not dare to move, because Fang Hao showed too much. He just waved his hand at will, and Yuan Tang was severely injured and unconscious.


    Even if the disciples of the ancient boxing school wanted to revenge, they knew with their toes that they were definitely not rivals. They only looked at the arena with indignation and waited for their elder martial sister to come back to preside over the overall situation!


    An hour later, the competition finally came to an end. The female Xia, who was paid close attention to by Fang Hao and others, won the second place.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Guquan sect were in a state of excitement. They seemed to forget that Yuan Tang was injured and unconscious. They were only happy for Lu Wushuang''s victory.


    Some people even filled their eyes with tears and said excitedly, "this time, our ancient boxing sect has finally lifted its eyebrows and puffed out its breath."


    "Yes, the elder martial sister is really wonderful. She deserves to be the martial arts genius of our ancient boxing sect." One of the disciples was excited.


    "If the headmaster knows the news, he will be happy. Maybe he will be hurt!" A female disciple with a look of hope.


    Fang Hao looked at the situation in the distance and asked Jiang Liuyuan next to him: "which aristocratic family or sect is the first master and inner strength master ranking first?"Jiang Liuyuan shakes his head: "wait a moment, they will report out, I am not very clear."


    Soon, the two first place were not from any school or family, but from the martial arts association.


    Fang Hao doubts: "martial arts association is also a school?"


    "Yes, it has always been like this, but now the strength of the martial arts association is getting stronger and stronger. In the morning, I heard a news that Tong Tiande, the president of the Wushu Association, has stepped into the realm of transformation. Since then, the Wushu Association has the capital to become the biggest force in the Wulin." Jiang Liuyuan looks at the martial arts association with envy. If he has one in his family, it is definitely a rising status.


    "Only one. What''s the big deal?" The overlord suddenly did not understand.


    "One is very difficult. It''s hard for them to break through. The key is that it''s hard to kill them. So as long as there are forces of them, few people are willing to provoke them. Once they are provoked, it will be a nightmare for the opponent, and they can''t kill them severely. However, the martial arts association can''t do much better than ants in terms of skills and status It''s forced by cattle Tibetan Dao explained.


    Fang Hao nodded: "if Huajing really tears his face and hides in the dark, it is really impossible to prevent."


    The overlord finally understood, and could not help exclaiming: "this is just like a nuclear weapon. Even if you don''t use it, others are afraid of it. If you don''t, don''t go too far. If you want to, you''ll be finished together!"


    "Yes, that''s the truth!" Tibetan Dao points its head.


    Jiang Liuyuan said bitterly: "my family does not have nuclear weapons, so I have to be bullied!"


    Immediately, it seemed that it was too shameful to say this. Jiang Liuyuan added: "if there are no nuclear weapons, I can crush them to death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Lu Wushuang, after he came out of the ancient boxing gate and appeared in the Jianghu, martial arts has caused a great wave. No matter the style or Kung Fu realm, it is almost impossible to compare it with anyone in his twenties. He has been practicing to the peak of internal strength. In these decades, it is an amazing miracle.


    When Lu Wushuang was the ancient boxing door and also won the second place in the inner strength realm for himself, it seems quite an unavoidable thing no matter what others think.


    But Lu Wushuang seemed very calm, as if not for the second place joy, when announced the title, the Oriental people began to host awards and punishment.


    Lu Wushuang returned to the place where the ancient boxing gate was located. When he returned, he saw Yuan Tang in a coma, his face changed slightly. Then the disciples of the ancient boxing gate pointed to Fang Hao''s side and pointed to the little Lu Wushuang who added the same words to the things just now. He directly said that Fang Hao and his people were ruthless people, and they described Fanghao as disgusting big evil.


    But Lu Wushuang did not respond to the description, but looked at Fang Hao sitting there in his eyes suspiciously, and asked a young disciple, "you said he hum a moment ago, and the elder will be seriously injured and coma?"


    The young disciple thought, and then said, "it seems that he waved his hand."


    When landing, Lu Wushuang had a pair of eyes shining with a flash of pure light, full of war to look at Fang Hao over the river family.


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s ear force naturally heard the conversation over there. It is true to say that it is not depressed or false. These guys and others say bad things about themselves. It makes Fang Hao feel uncomfortable to say it in front of this "female Xia".


    But think about it. The conversation that I had just had was very uncomfortable. I hurt Yuantang. I was embarrassed. So I was too lazy to ask these little things.


    When Lu Wushuang''s eyes cast over, Fang Hao immediately looks right, to Lu Wushuang to show a little calm smile, but also slightly nod.


    But Lu Wushuang, however, was slightly cold, humming, and walked over.


    Looking at the sword wearing Lu Wushuang, the two guys of Tibetan Dao and Overlord muttered: "this is a female Xia!"!


    Then, the tyrant animal turned his head and whispered to the other side of Hao: "brother Hao, let''s go!"


    Fang Hao stared at the overlord. This guy started to elbow outside at this time, and he was a friend with a heavy color.


    Lu Wushuang''s behind, is all the ancient boxing disciples, one by one fierce, obviously is the origin of the poor, and the river Liuyuan face depressed, although there are Fang Hao several people in his don''t worry about will suffer losses, but with a school, after all not good, the key is, or for a few trivial things!


    So, river stream yuan hurriedly stood up, want to turn the Gan Ge into silk: "Lu Wushuang, just now the matter is completely misunderstanding."


    "Yes, the misunderstanding has beaten my elder into a serious coma!" Lu Wushuang looked at the river stream yuan with a cold look.


    "It is elder Yuan who wants to do it, and my brother will do it," he said with a bitter smile


    "Since it''s not your hand, why do you have to intervene?" "Finish, Lu Wushuang pointed to Fang Hao with the hilt, bright eyes, the voice was clear and cold:" I look for you! "


    Fang Hao immediately smiled: "that''s too coincidence. I want to find you too. I want to invite you to eat. I''ll invite you to have a night and drink beer!"


    The overlord and the Tibetan sword look at the murderous "chivalrous woman", and then look at Fang Hao, who is smiling at the face. He secretly raises his thumb. He really likes Fang Hao. He is indeed thick-faced. At this time, he has not died to hit the idea of others.


    Lu Wushuang has a cold face and a cold voice: "I challenge you! Men are the ones who fight! "


    Fang Hao immediately told the truth: "you can''t beat me, drink a bar, you may not have drunk me!"


    Lu Wu has a choice with eyebrows: "but I can''t fight!"


    Fang Hao shook his head directly. He would like to help Jiang family. He is not suitable to hand at this time. Besides, he is embarrassed to start his hand.


    But at this time, Wei Wei Li stood up, looking at Lu Wushuang coldly: "you are not worthy of doing it with my boss, I will fight you!"


    "What a big tone!" Lu Wushuang is in a hurry, and the murderer is awe-inspiring: "OK, please!"


    Immediately, the Oriental family was called over, Lu Wushuang said what the situation, then the Oriental family as the host, also the referee, the two men of the duel official.


    Soon, two people stood in a square, Lu Wushuang giant sword cold voice: "sword no eyes!"


    "Life and death is by heaven!" Wei Wei Li in hand appeared a dagger called fish intestine, cold voice.


    At this moment, the overlord could not help but say: "brother Hao, you bodyguard killed people without blinking, how can you not stop it. If you hurt the female Xia, what should I do?"


    Fang Hao turned a white eye and gave the overlord a foot: "your sister, elbow to the outside!"


    "No, I think vivi is too powerful. Lu Wushuang is not an opponent. You will not tell me to take care of her!" The overlord laughs.


    Fang Hao did not take charge of the overlord again, and his face was worried. Wei Wei Li was so strong that Lu Wushuang was in the air, maybe wait a moment to fight for real life and death.Therefore, Fang Hao is paying close attention to it. Once there is danger, Fang Hao plans to stop it immediately.


    However, at this time, a very unexpected thing happened. People from Dongfang family and martial arts association had a dispute.


    Suddenly, all the people on the field looked up to the high platform over there.


    Tong Tiande said coldly to the East: "my martial arts association wants a token! Or write it directly into the Chinese martial arts school spectrum! "


    "The nature of the martial arts association is not in line with it. There is no need to say more. This is the decision of our martial arts family to unite." The East looked cold and did not pay any attention to Tong Tiande, because even if Tong Tiande entered the realm of transformation, it was only an early stage!


    As a martial arts family established in China, Dongfang aristocratic family can not be compared with the martial arts association.


    "My Wushu Association is the first in three events. How about it?" Tong Tiande said in a deep voice.


    "Three first, ha ha, what a big tone!" The East did not hide his contempt in his eyes, because Tong Tiande didn''t care about his early stage. What did he fight with a well-established family or martial arts school?


    "What if my martial arts association gets the first place?" Tong Tiande ignores the scornful eyes and serious way of the East.


    "If your martial arts association can really be the first in three events, it''s not impossible to give you a family token or write it into the Chinese martial arts school score!" The East sneered.


    "Good!" Tong Tiande smiles, then turns around and uses his strength to catalyze the sound, so that the whole scene can hear: "Dongfang has promised that our Martial Arts Association''s three first words will be given to the aristocratic family or written into the Chinese martial arts school''s genealogy. All of you here are witnesses!"


    "I''m a man of my word The East is very domineering because he is a master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    The interrupted comparison between Wei Wei Li and luwushuang started again. Both of them were quite powerful. Weiwei Li''s Huasha Qi refining skills were really overbearing. Although Wei Wei Li had no systematic martial arts foundation, she grew up in the killing. Therefore, the move was very fierce and decisive, and tried to kill each other at the fastest speed. Like the demon girl from hell, she was very overbearing.


    But Lu Wushuang''s moves sword rhyme is very elegant, and she is more like a fairy.


    In a time, many people have been stuck in the battle between the devil and fairy. Some even think that if they are not allowed to use weapons during the competition, then it is normal for Lu Wushuang to take the first and normal thing.


    Fang Hao can not help nodding, and he is very appreciative of the sword method of Wei Wei Li clean fruit, and of course, the elegant sword method of Liu Wushuang also makes Fang Hao very interested.


    Of course, Fang Hao is the most attention to the safety of two people, Fang Hao does not want Wei Li to kill Lu Wushuang, naturally do not want Lu Wushuang to hurt Wei Wei Li.


    In a moment, the war in the eyes of the two women is rising, momentum is also constantly becoming stronger, the blade and sword shadow are more rapid, as if the next moment will be divided between life and death!


    "The Tibetan sword can not help but exclamation:" good sword method, good sword method! "


    The overlord doesn''t understand, so he only feels good-looking.


    And Jiang Liuyuan was surprised, and then he was ugly. He regretted death. He knew that a bodyguard of Fang Hao was so strong. Wei Wei Li should have been fighting on behalf of Jiang''s internal strength master before, not first and second!


    Resentful saw Fang Hao a glance, have such a master also do not say!


    At this time, there was an old man walking slowly from afar, seemingly slow to move, but it seemed that there was no step to the area of the ancient boxing door.


    At this moment, the disciples of ancient boxing gate naturally stare at the duel on the field, so they did not pay attention to the arrival of the old man.


    And the old man looked at Fang Hao, and then he put his eyes into the war.


    After a moment, luwushuang sword will Wei Li''s shoulder clothes to pick, and Wei Wei Li''s dagger will also cut Lu Wu Shuang''s chest clothes a small mouth.


    The two figures instantly opened, the face dignified confrontation, both eyes have shocked, just the dangerous actually they two most clearly, the difference is death!


    When the two men were full of crazy fighting intention to start again, Fang Hao and the old man of the ancient boxing gate shouted at the same time: "stop!"


    In a moment, Lu Wushuang and Wei Li stand still, and look back. Wei Wei Li looks at Fang Hao, and Lu Wushuang is the old man who sees it naturally.


    But the disciples of the ancient boxing sect only found the arrival of the old man. The face suddenly showed a surprise look: "how did you come to the master of the door?"


    The old man smiled softly: "this kind of feast, I will come to reveal my face naturally, lest some people think the main throat of this door is angry!"


    Then, the old man suddenly turned his head and looked at Fang Hao: "how about the draw?"


    Fang Hao has a face and a grave: "I can''t help but myself!"


    Wei Wei Li and Lu Wushuang both have some reluctant return, Wei Wei Li immediately frowns: "boss, how can''t you let me kill her!"


    Fang Hao smiled: "killing is not good."


    "Boss, you should not really look at her!" Vivi Li asked a depressed word for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao had a black face: "don''t guess, go!"


    The game has ended, many schools do not deal with, and they have a duel with each other. In fact, I have solved the contradiction between the kindness and resentment.


    River stream yuan see Fang Hao to go, immediately called: "Hao elder brother, master?"


    Vivi Li waited for the fellow Jiang Liuyuan to see: "bad eyes!"


    The Tibetan sword took a meaningful pat on the shoulder of the river stream yuan, and then followed Fang Hao to leave.


    River stream yuan is inexplicable, saw a just stood up overlord.


    The overlord shook his head instantly and said, "don''t look at me, I don''t know anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± River stream yuan face anxious, this NIMA hit what puzzle!


    At this time, the door owner of the ancient boxing door shouted, "stay on my steps!"


    Fang Hao immediately turned back, frowning: "want to do?"


    The head of the ancient boxing door immediately smiled and said, "of course not, you misunderstood me. I just think that my brother is too young to be cultivated. If you want to make friends, I''d better go to the place where I have the ancient boxing door to sit for a while, and drink a drink of water wine?"


    Fang Hao looked at the old boy, some of them were not sure what the old man meant, but the so-called skilled people were bold and big, Fang Hao was fearless, and nodded: "yes!"


    "Please!" The door master of ancient boxing made a pose of invitation!


    But at this time, there was a sad and angry scream in the competition: "Wu family, you are too bullied!"


    Fang Hao changed his face slightly, and suddenly turned his head, and saw a far away place. There was a white haired old man with a angry face, and he was confronted with an old man and young man opposite him.


    "Wait a moment!" Fang Hao said a word and went there immediately, because he saw the master of the ghost family, sturbury, and seemed to have suffered a great loss.Of course, I saw the old man of Wu Yunchang!


    Tibetan Dao and Wei Wei Li quickly follow, overlord is pulled by river Liuyuan, at this time has not come.


    The head of the ancient boxing sect took a look over there, and then said faintly, "let''s go and have a look."


    Wu Dao, a young man beside Wu Yunchang, looked at situ Bolei with disdain on his face and said with a sneer, "old man, his skills are inferior to others. What can I say?"


    "It''s martial arts. You use poison After a glance, situ Bailey fell to the ground. One of the few masters of the situ family with the highest internal strength was about to crack his eyes and tremble with anger.


    Wu Dao sneered: "life and death duel, the winner is the king, this all don''t understand, you this old man still mix with the river and lake?"


    "You Stuart Bray was so angry that he wanted to do it.


    But at this time, Wu Yunchang, who had been watching coldly, snorted: "you want to fight, how about the old man accompany you?"


    Situ Bailei''s face was stagnant and his heart was sad and angry. However, he knew that he was far from Wu Yunchang''s opponent.


    But at this time, a frivolous voice sounded: "that boy, how about I fight you?"


    Wu Yunchang and Wu Dao turned their heads in an instant, and Wu''s face became gloomy and said, "Fang Hao, you dare to appear in front of me!"


    Stu Bailey was stunned. Then he turned around and saw the young man in front of him. Of course, he knew that this guy was Fang Hao who had abducted a good seedling of his situ family!


    But at the moment, situ Bailey was not angry at all. Instead, his eyes showed his essence: "Fang Hao, how can you be here? Watch


    Fang Hao grinned: "ghost hand did not come back, now when the general, things are very busy."


    "General?" Stu Bailey was stunned, and then he looked very happy: "are you a general? This boy has not insulted the reputation of the situ family at last


    "That''s right. The ghost hand is going to marry his daughter-in-law. I''ll let him bring it back to show you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    When Wu Yunchang saw Fang Hao, he didn''t even look at him. He immediately killed him because he didn''t see Zhao Fengjiao present.


    However, at this time, the head of the ancient boxing sect and Lu Wushuang came over. Standing beside Fang Hao, the master of the ancient boxing sect was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter, little brother?"


    At the moment, Wu Yunchang, who wanted to do something about it, suppressed the impulse and frowned slightly: "xinglaoguai, you are not dead yet!"


    The master of the ancient boxing sect listened and said with a smile, "old man Wu, you are not dead. I will die?"


    "I have heard that you are suffering from a serious illness and will soon die. It seems that the rumor is wrong." Wu Yunchang looked thoughtfully at Fang Hao and the master of the ancient boxing sect, as if thinking about the relationship between them.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about them. He took a look at a man of situ''s family who had died on the ground. He was black and obviously poisoned. Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and looked at Wu and said, "boy, you are very arrogant!"


    Wu Dao glanced at Fang Hao. Seeing that Fang Hao was so young, he didn''t put it in his eyes. He sneered: "Fang Hao, I''m arrogant. What can you do?"


    "My hand


    Fang Hao snorted coldly.


    In an instant, Wei Wei and Li turned into a black shadow. In the blink of an eye, the family rushed up. With a bang, Wu Dao uttered a scream, and then exposed his bloody mouth and fell on the ground in pain.


    Wu Yunchang has been paying attention to the leader of the ancient boxing sect, so he didn''t notice that Fang Hao dared to attack bravely.


    He quickly helped Wu Dao up and saw his bloody mouth, staring at Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li with his canthus about to crack. He did not hide the majestic killing opportunity on his body. Then, he coldly looked at the head of the ancient boxing sect: "old monster Xing, do you want to wade in muddy water?"


    The head of the ancient boxing sect said with a smile, "old boy, are you threatening me?"


    "Well, I told you not to stand in the wrong position!" Wu Yunchang''s face was gloomy, and then he fixed his eyes on Fang Hao.


    However, the master of the ancient boxing sect unexpectedly took a step forward. Although he did not show his intention to make a move, this step seemed to indicate his choice.


    For a moment, Wu Yunchang''s face changed slightly, and the road around the master of the ancient boxing sect frowned, and unexpectedly took a look at the master of the ancient boxing sect.


    Wu Yunchang said darkly, "old Xing, don''t go too far."


    The head of the ancient boxing sect has always been smiling. At this moment, he even said with a smile: "old man, you are looking for trouble. If you want to start, do it, you must care what I do!"


    But at this time, a middle-aged man came over and looked at Wu Yunchang coldly: "Mr. Wu, do you think your Wu family is invincible? Do you know how to write the word "disgrace"


    Wu Yunchang''s face changed again, and he said coldly, "Chen Wuji, do you want to marry Liang Zi?"


    "Lao Tzu is trying to help others in the face of injustice." Chen Wuji sneered.


    Wu Yunchang glanced at the crowd coldly, angry and smiling: "good, I remember Wu family!"


    With that, Wu Yunchang quickly took Wu Dao away. Wei Wei and Li whispered, "boss, why don''t you let me kill him directly?"


    Fang Hao took a look at the old and the young not far away, and said with a faint smile: "there are opportunities!"


    Then, situ Bailei looked at several people with gratitude: "Mr. Chen, master Xing, Fang Hao, thank you. If you were not here, I would have been humiliated today."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. One of my cousins asked me to come and have a look. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Chen Wuji lightly bows to the public, and then goes away!


    The master of xingmen looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "little brother, you''ll have a long time. I''ll go back and wait for your presence."


    Thank you Fang Hao seriously arched the way. Even if he didn''t need the old man''s help, he obviously stood on his side just now and didn''t mind offending the Wu family.


    With that, the master of xingmen left with Lu Wushuang.


    Fang Hao was pulled to the residence of situ''s family by situ Bailey. Stu Bailey made people deal with the body of his family''s children in grief, and then he couldn''t wait to ask Fang Hao, "where is the boy who has become a general? At last, we have some confidence in him. "


    Ha ha, with a smile, Fang Hao talked about the ghost hand being a general in an African country. Stuart Brayton was full of disappointment: "I thought it was in China. I couldn''t reach it!"


    "Master situ, what happened to the situ family?" Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    After hearing this, situ Bailey was not angry and said: "it''s not your relationship. If you offend the Wu family, if you can''t get revenge on you, you can find our situ family to vent your anger."


    Fang Hao was embarrassed, and then said, "master situ, since this matter is caused by me, I will help you to settle it. Don''t worry."


    Stu Bailey couldn''t help looking at Fang Hao and saying, "Fang Hao, it''s not that I look down on you. There are so many experts in the Wu family. It''s very difficult. I advise you to go to Africa early. The Wu family are cruel!"


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly. It seems that situ Bailei still doesn''t care about his own strength. However, Fang Hao doesn''t explain it. He just says seriously, "master, I''ll settle my words.""OK, I wish you had such a heart. By the way, tell Shouwang to come back to see his parents. It''s worrying that the boy has no home all year round. By the way, the daughter-in-law will come back and find some place to give birth to a big fat boy for the situ family." Situ Bolei''s words are sincere.


    "OK, this is my call. Call me if you have something to do." Fang Hao didn''t explain much. He gave situ Bolei a telephone number and made up his mind that he would help the situ family solve the hidden danger of the Wu family.


    After Fang Hao left, situ Bailei sat in his chair with a sad face. The competition of the transformation was in the early morning of tomorrow, and the situ family had no master of the transformation. This is the reason why the Wu family dared to be so arrogant towards the situ family.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao came to the residence of Guquan gate. The disciples of Guquan sect didn''t look very good when they saw Fang Hao coming. However, it seemed that he had to welcome Fang Hao and others in because of the order of the master.


    He took him to a room with a simple set of tables and chairs. Fang Hao and the master of xingmen sat opposite each other. Fang Hao took a look at Lu Wushuang and found that this woman''s qualification was indeed excellent.


    Light smile way: "Xing door Lord but taught a good disciple."


    "I''m flattered. Brother Fang''s subordinates are also excellent." The master of the Xing gate laughed.


    Soon after a few small dishes were served, the master of xingmen took out a white jade bottle and poured out two cups of wine with strong fragrance.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao said in surprise, "good wine!"


    "Hehe, my private collection has been around for years. When you meet a confidant, you should drink a full cup of wine!" The master of Xing held up his glass with a smile.


    Naturally, Fang Hao would not brush the old man''s face. He drank the liquor in one breath, and suddenly noticed something unusual. There was a trace of aura in the wine. He could not help sighing again: "it''s really good wine!"


    "Come on, fill it up again!" The head of the Xing clan seemed a little warm, which made Fang Hao feel a little strange. However, he was not in a hurry to see the other party, and he was too lazy to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    After a few cups of wine, the head of xingmen finally opened his mouth. His eyes were shining, he looked at Fang Hao and said seriously, "dare you ask brother Fang, have you entered the realm of transformation?"


    Fang Hao did not hide, nodded lightly.


    The head of the gate of Xing looked at Lin, and then his eyes brightened: "brother Fang is really talented. He is so young that he has almost crossed the threshold. I admire him!"


    "Just a fluke." Fang Hao looks indifferent and waits for the following from the master of xingmen.


    Then the master of xingmen cut into the main topic and said with a smile: "today, my brother is here to discuss something."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, although our ancient boxing school is called boxing school, most of its disciples use swords. If they can''t use swords in the competition, they will not be able to play their real combat effectiveness. Fortunately, Lu Wushuang, otherwise, we will be in decline."


    "Where, brother Xing''s accomplishments are unfathomable, and the future of ancient boxing is limitless." Fang Hao shook his head.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been here a long time ago, and I saw with my own eyes just now that you easily injured Yuan Tang. This means that I can''t do even though I''m afraid I can''t do it. But you''re so young, you must be able to go a long way on the road of martial arts and have a bright future." The master of Xing gate was full of admiration.


    Fang Hao''s heart slightly doubts, this old guy said for a long time, still did not cut into the main topic.


    At this time, the master of xingmen asked a very strange question. He said with a smile, "I don''t know if you are married, brother."


    At that moment, Fang Hao thought of something. He was very happy, but he nodded: "I''m married."


    The master of xingmen suddenly showed a look of regret, but he continued: "ha ha, with my brother''s amazing talent, naturally it should be so."


    Then, the head of xingmen turned his head and said, "to be honest, I really have something to ask for. I think you should participate in the competition tomorrow."


    Fang Hao nodded.


    The master of xingmen looked happy and said with a smile, "that''s good. I want to ask my brother to help me take the matchless with me to see the world and feel the confrontation of transformation, hoping to help her break through."


    Fang Hao immediately doubts: "you do not participate?"


    The headmaster of Xing said bitterly: "it''s not that I don''t want to participate, but I can''t. I''m suffering from a serious illness, and it''s almost time for me to run out of oil and light. Once I do, I''ll die faster. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live in a few days. But now I can''t die. A school without a place to live is not only looked down upon by others, but also easily destroyed by enemies I want to stay for a few more years. I hope that when someone in the door enters the realm of transformation, I will dare to go at ease. "


    After hearing this, Fang Hao frowned slightly. He seemed to be thinking about whether the master''s words were true or not, because he didn''t seem to have any difference.


    The head of the Xing clan seemed to know that Fang Hao didn''t believe it, so he said straightforwardly: "I am here only by the spiritual power in my body. Many years ago, a great war made me seriously injured and my meridians were destroyed, so I couldn''t absorb the spiritual power from the outside again. Therefore, the spiritual power in my body would be reduced by one point. When I used up, it would be the time for me to die."


    "You can keep your life with some of the gems of genius." Fang Hao said lightly.


    "All the herbs with a little age are too expensive and can''t stand the loss. Because of me, the ancient boxing sect has become a family in vain. Where can I afford it?" The master of the Xing gate shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao has been observing the expression of the master of xingmen. He finds that the old boy doesn''t seem to have lied. However, Fang Hao''s doubts are even greater. Seeing that the master is looking at himself and waiting for a reply, Fang Hao asks, "why do you believe me?"


    The master of Xing gate suddenly showed a smile: "I believe you."


    "Why?" Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and asked again.


    "I know that you and Zhao Fengjiao have a deep relationship, and I was instructed by Zhao Fengjiao, so I believe in Zhao Fengjiao, and naturally I believe in you." Xing door master''s words, immediately let Fang Hao no longer have doubts.


    So he nodded and said, "I can promise you."


    The master of xingmen was overjoyed, and then immediately asked Lu Wushuang to come in. Laohuai Dachang said, "matchless, I''d like to present a glass of wine to brother Fang."


    "Master! He hurt Yuan Tang, and this guy is not a good man! " Lu Wushuang couldn''t help but say.


    The master of xingmen was very pale: "did you not listen to Shifu''s words?"


    "I dare not!" Lu Wushuang picked up his glass and faced Fang Hao for a moment. Then he raised his neck and drank it.


    Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously, picked up his glass and drank it.


    The master of xingmen said with a smile: "well, matchless. Tomorrow you will follow elder brother Fang to see the battle of transformation. It''s good for your cultivation."


    "He? Master, I can go myself! " Lu Wushuang''s face was slightly cold.


    "You can go by yourself, everyone can go, but if you meet the enemy of our ancient swords, who can keep you then?" The subject of xingmen has a long center of gravity.


    Lu Wushuang frowned and glanced at Fang Hao: "can he protect me?""Presumptuous, brother Fang is extremely talented. He has already entered the realm of transformation. He will take part in the competition tomorrow. Brother Fang can''t protect you. Who is OK?" The master of xingmen was cold and angry.


    After being reprimanded, Lu Wushuang didn''t feel anything at all, because now her eyes were full of shock and uncertainty and looked at Fang Hao. She couldn''t help but say, "master, he really transformed into the realm. Is there any mistake?"


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He ate vegetables and drank good wine.


    Xing master nodded: "brother Fang can promise to help, it''s your nature, no more disrespectful, your girl''s temperament convergence point!"


    "You, you How could it be? " Lu Wushuang looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao sighed: "nothing is impossible!"


    "But how old are you?" In Lu Wushuang''s heart, there was a huge wave.


    "You''re only in your twenties. If you find the right time, you''ll be in a state of transformation."


    At the moment, Lu Wushuang''s eyes showed a burning look, and his voice was full of trills: "how did you do it?"


    Immediately, Lu Wushuang''s face was silent, and he bowed his head and said, "please give me some advice."


    Fang Hao was stunned. How old am I? I''m called elder!


    The master of xingmen was smiling but not speaking, drinking slowly.


    Fang Hao even said, "don''t call me elder, you call me old!"


    "Yes, old Fang!" Lu Wushuang was beaming with joy, because Fang Hao did not object to pointing her out. That is to say, Fang Hao agreed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless. His face was flat and said: "brother Hao!"


    Lu Wushuang was stunned, and then in order to get to a higher level, the "nvxia" was also bold, and said stiffly, "brother Hao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    The master of the Xing gate then asked Lu Wushuang to go out and took out a sandalwood box. He said, "thank you for your help. It''s a small token. It''s no respect."


    Fang Hao opened it and found that there was a ginseng about 500 years old. After seeing old man Xing, he frowned and said, "this thing should be very helpful for your life. Why do you give it to me?"


    "It can''t be extended for a long time. It''s just a waste. I''ve heard that you seem to need miraculous medicine very much, and this is the best thing in our ancient boxing sect now. Please don''t refuse." The master of Xing gate was serious.


    Immediately, Fang Hao accepted the ginseng. Because he didn''t accept it, the old man would never give up until he sent it out. However, Fang Hao guessed that the old man was afraid that he would not try his best, so he could give a generous gift to ease his mind.


    When he left, Fang Hao had a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t expect that the purpose of the old guy calling himself was to pave the way for his disciples.


    On the one hand, I''m afraid it''s also for Lu Wushuang to connect with him. In the future, even if old Xing died, the ancient boxing sect could rely on his relationship.


    Back to the Jiangjia station, it is almost dawn!


    The next day, early in the morning, someone ran to Jiangjia''s residence. Although a car was not very impressive, it had a license plate issued by the central government. The car slowly entered the military camp.


    The driver was actually a general. All the way was unimpeded. The guard soldiers saw the lieutenant general, and immediately put down his face and saluted.


    After getting out of the car, the lieutenant general opened the rear door himself. A man at least 1.8 meters tall seemed to be middle-aged, but his eyes were deep and incomparable.


    Lieutenant general, what makes the soldier open the door in person? Is it a high-level military area commander?


    The general said to the two soldiers, "is general Fang in there?"


    The soldier nodded: "yes!"


    The lieutenant general nodded to the man, and then walked in together. Jiang Liuyuan, the leader of the Jiang family, had already received the news. When they went in, Jiang Liuyuan had already met him and said with a smile, "Dear guest, it''s disrespectful."


    The lieutenant general took a look at Jiang Liuyuan and said, "we want to see Fang Hao."


    Jiang Liuyuan was a little disappointed. Early in the morning, he heard that someone with the rank of general was coming. Jiang Liuyuan thought he was looking for himself, so he rushed to meet him. Unexpectedly, he was looking for Fang Hao!


    However, Jiang Liuyuan''s face remained unchanged. After a moment''s observation, Jiang Liuyuan knew that the generals were all small roles. However, the one who did not smile had an extremely unique momentum. It was not like majesty, but it was more like majesty, and even had a feeling that it could not be looked directly at.


    So he quickly said with a smile: "two please sit for a moment, I''ll call Fang Hao over."


    After Jiang Liuyuan left, the lieutenant general whispered to the seemingly middle-aged man: "if Mr. Cheng wants to see Fang Hao, why don''t you go all the trouble in person? Let him go by together with our military command."


    Cheng surnamed man shook his head and said: "Fang Hao is not ordinary."


    The lieutenant general was suspicious. He only knew that Fang Hao was a major general promoted by the rear door of the military area command, and even directly skipped the rank of senior commander. Naturally, the military headquarters had a lot of complaints about this. However, under the strong attitude of the Military Region Chief, the matter was not settled.


    For some of Fang Hao''s secrets, not many people know.


    So the lieutenant general really did not understand what was unusual about Fang Hao. He was just a bare general with the rank of major general.


    Soon, the middle-aged man''s expression moved. The lieutenant general said, "general song, I''ll talk to Fang Hao about some things. It''s not convenient for outsiders to be present."


    If someone else said that to the general, the lieutenant general would certainly be upset. But the man who did not have a star rank spoke, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, because this middle-aged man was the bodyguard of the supreme leader and even a big man who could directly communicate with the sky.


    Although he was a general, there were not a few big names on his head.


    The lieutenant general immediately got up, nodded solemnly, went out of the door and guarded himself outside.


    Cheng Yiming takes a look at the general''s back and smiles. For the general with the Song family label, he deliberately asked him to bring himself to Fang Hao today.


    The day before, Fang Hao killed song Wenjie in person. The Song family was angry and intended to retaliate. However, because Fang Hao killed song Wenjie in the name of attacking major general, the Song family could not find a handle to deal with Fang Hao for a while, and wanted to do it secretly. Now Fang Hao is in the military camp again, so the Song family''s anger has not been released for a while.


    However, the Song family and Fang Hao could not avoid the conflict. Naturally, the supreme leader attached great importance to this matter. Cheng Yiming, who knew his intention well, was sent to meet Fang Hao. Therefore, bringing the general of the Song family here on purpose was naturally to give an impression that Fang Hao was attached great importance to by the supreme leader of the Song family, so that the Song family would not throw the situation out of control.


    Soon, Fang Hao came over and saw the middle-aged man for the first time. Fang Hao could see from his eyes that this man was definitely not young.The middle-aged man is also looking at Fang Hao, and his eyes are slightly surprised. Although he has always known many things about the central nervous system, he also knows that the top leaders and many big people attach great importance to Fang Hao, but he did not expect that Fang Hao was so young.


    Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile: "this old gentleman is very fresh, don''t know what to look for me for?"


    "My name is Cheng Yiming. At present, I am the bodyguard of the highest commander of the military region. Lu Guobin should tell you that I will come." Cheng Yiming stands up and says with a faint smile.


    "Sit down, please." Fang Hao said to Weiwei Li, "no one is allowed to get close to this room. Anyone who is close to it will be killed without mercy."


    Wei Wei Li immediately turned around and went out and yelled at the people outside: "immediately back ten meters away, close to one step, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Inside the house, Fang Hao and Cheng Yiming all feel the murderous spirit of Wei Wei Li outside.


    Outside, the general surnamed Song said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Cheng Yiming in the room said to the outside: "general song, according to her meaning!"


    "Yes, Mr. Cheng!" The general, surnamed song, answered.


    Then, Cheng Yiming looks at Fang Hao in a complicated way and says with a smile: "general Fang is young and promising. A bodyguard is actually the peak of his internal strength."


    Fang Hao hehe said with a smile: "where, where, the chief is powerful, the bodyguard is actually the chemical boundary, is even better."


    Cheng Yiming is slightly stunned. It seems that he is a little surprised that Fang Hao can guess his strength. He looks at Fang Hao deeply. As a result, with his strength in the middle of his transformation, he can''t see any of Fang Hao''s accomplishments.


    This discovery, let Cheng Yiming heart dignified a bit, because Fang Hao absolutely should not be an ordinary person.


    However, his face was indifferent with a smile: "the safety of the chief executive is related to the safety and stability of China, and I have to pay attention to it. Today I come here on behalf of the chief executive, there are three things."


    "Go ahead." Fang Hao''s face went down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    "First of all, yesterday you beat up Wu Zhongshan and killed song Wenjie. This matter has a great impact and we will punish you."


    "Oh? How to punish? " Fang HAOSI is not surprised.


    "Deduct five years of general benefits and all your wages." Cheng Yiming is quite satisfied with Fang Hao''s reaction. If he is furious when he hears that he has to be punished, he can only say that he is not mature enough to be valued by the leader.


    Fang Hao smile: "I have no opinion, what about the second one?"


    "The second thing is that our leaders hope that you can help the military region to demonstrate the dignity of our great power at the Wulin gathering." When Cheng Yiming talks, his eyes always fall on Fang Hao''s face.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised this time: "how to show it?"


    "From now on, all the people in this military region, including generals, are under your command. What the chief means is that you will be the commander of the garrison area temporarily, and be responsible for the stability of the border area."


    Cheng Yiming looks serious. It seems that things are serious.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "this matter, the original commander of the garrison area can be competent, why look for me?"


    "This is the case. The secret department of our security group intercepted some information, which shows that there are serious factors of instability hidden in this Wulin gathering. Therefore, this person must be a member of the Wulin and be familiar with the experience of using modern equipment to deal with Wulin people. In this regard, the chief knows that general Fang, you are very experienced in this field. Last time in country m, you succeeded With modern weapons, you have killed a martial arts master in the middle of the transition, so you are the best choice. " Cheng Yiming explained his intention directly.


    However, Fang Hao asked, "what are the destabilizing factors?"


    Cheng Yiming shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly what it is, but it''s better to take precautions against it. If the past is smooth, it''s best. But you and I should know how powerful the realm is. Now, the imperial city has gathered a large number of chemical realms. Once such a force is out of control, the consequences will be terrible!"


    "Yes, but is it too late? There will be a competition soon. "


    "It''s not too late. There are still two hours left before you leave, enough time for you to deploy your troops." Cheng Yiming smiles.


    "Well, what about the third one?" Fang Hao did not have too much hesitation, and agreed directly, because the country was stable, he was duty bound.


    "The third thing is that you already have the highest power in the country. So the chief asked me to ask you whether you should try your best to seek some benefits for China, such as various mineral resources." Cheng Yiming finished, fixed looking at Fang Hao, eyes deep incomparable.


    Fang Hao didn''t answer immediately, but he thought about it for a long time. Finally, in Cheng Yiming''s disappointed eyes, Fang Hao shook his head: "we can make appropriate concessions, but on the premise of equality and mutual benefit, I will not make any damage to the rights and interests of their country on behalf of the country."


    Cheng Yiming frowned and said, "don''t forget that you are from China!"


    Fang Hao looked Cheng Yiming in the eyes, very serious and firm: "I never forget that I am a Chinese, so when the country needs me, I will stand up without hesitation. But now, the country is not the former one. Now this country is me, and the people are also mine! So I have the responsibility, the right and the need to do something beneficial to the country, not to sell its interests! Betraying them means betraying myself, so I can''t do it! "


    Cheng Yiming frowns deeper, deeply looked at Fang Hao a few eyes, and then light way: "you are like this, perhaps the chief will not be happy."


    "We stand between heaven and earth, do things only pay attention to be worthy of heart!" Fang Hao''s tone was decisive and majestic.


    Cheng Yiming frowned for a long time, and his brow spread out and showed a smile: "when the chief executive told me that if you refused, he would say to you, adhere to the principle of love and justice, no matter where you are, the country is your backing!"


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, obviously did not expect such a result.


    When Cheng Yiming left, Fang Hao couldn''t help asking, "what would the chief executive say if I agreed?"


    "From chaos cornerstone, short-sighted, can not be used much!" Cheng Yiming finished and walked away with a smile.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help nodding: "that old man, as expected, has great wisdom!"


    Soon, an order was given, and Fang Hao instantly became the commander of the garrison area. He immediately summoned officers above the battalion level in the garrison area. Fang Hao directly drove Wang Zhongshan, the former deputy commander, out of the barracks.


    Fang Hao was given the right of arbitrary and autocratic power. Now, Fang Hao even has the right to kill and kill all the officers and soldiers in the garrison area.


    Looking at the part located in a relatively remote mountain area, Fang Hao issued several orders in a company, and the officers took orders one by one, and finally only Fang Hao and Li Mengqi were left.


    At the moment, Li Mengqi is still very shocked, thinking that he does not understand why Fang Hao changed his mind and became a major general so that he could be so important.


    Nowadays, the great Garrison has the power of the vanguard.


    "What are you looking at? I''m your boss again. This time, I''ll be a guard for me!" Fang Hao''s outspoken way.Li Mengqi rolled a white eye: "My regiment will serve as a guard for you, you also mean it!"


    "I''m sorry to be the guards of the male animals Fang Hao laughs bitterly.


    Li Mengqi immediately showed a look of disdain and a contemptuous language way: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll throw out this face. I don''t want to tell you about the engagement between you and me. Do you dare? It''s just a coward! "


    Fang Hao stopped and said angrily, "grass, I dare not do anything! If you go to inquire about it, the generals of Laozi dare to fight, and all the heirs of the Song family are killed. You dare to say that you are cowardly


    Li Mengqi looked at Fang Hao contemptuously and said with a chuckle, "what are you anxious about?"


    "Well I''m in a hurry! I want you to know that Laozi was still a cruel man who blocked the killing of gods and Buddhas Fang Hao couldn''t help being overbearing.


    "Pooh Li Mengqi immediately laughed and said with a laugh, "what you said is the same as the real one. Since you are so domineering, marry me and fulfill the engagement!"


    Fang Hao rolled a white eye: "you think I''m afraid, I''m afraid you''ll do small, wronged you!"


    "I don''t know you yet. I used to be OK, but now I have a wife and a son. In an instant, it becomes a popular harrow ear in South Sichuan!" Li Mengqi looked at Fang Hao with contempt.


    Feel li Mengqi that look down on him in the eyes, in this moment, Fang Hao suddenly feel a bit uncomfortable, Li Mengqi''s incredibly even such a poor provocation are used out.


    With a sigh in his heart, he originally wanted to change the topic, but he saw that Li Mengqi''s eyes showed extremely painful eyes. Fang Hao suddenly looked upright and pulled his hand. Li Mengqi uttered a exclamation, which was pulled into his arms by Fang Hao. He laughed and said, "how dare you say that Laozi is harrow ears. Even if I rake ears, it is the happiest harrow ears!"


    Li Mengqi felt Fang Hao''s overbearing masculinity. Although she was probably the youngest female colonel in China, she was still unfamiliar with some aspects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    For example, Fang Hao''s hand fell on her chest, but Li Mengqi did not subconsciously display the instinctive fight, but was at a loss!


    Smelling the intoxicating fragrance of Li Mengqi, Fang Hao was very intoxicated. When he was in the Dragon thorn, it was this woman who had always been his follower. The smell was too familiar, intoxicating and confusing.


    Fang Hao''s eyes but a clear, light way: "do you want me to become a man of no feelings?"


    Li Mengqi''s body trembled slightly, showing a look of dejected, and said in a low voice: "you''re sorry for me."


    Fang Hao was slightly stunned. Then, Li Mengqi said seriously: "if you let me die in that forest, I would not like you. If you didn''t stretch out your hand when I was in despair, if you didn''t make people feel dazzling and not so sharp, why should I suffer so much?"


    At this moment, Fang Hao slightly closed his eyes, although Li Mengqi''s tone and you are calm, but Fang Hao can feel her inner restlessness from Li Mengqi''s trembling body.


    And Li Mengqi said calmly again: "but, hold me again, for the last time!"


    Just when Fang Hao was about to return to its wolf nature, Li Mengqi suddenly stood up and grinned with a very beautiful smile. She said with a smile, "well, I finally got my wish and was held in my arms. I have no regrets. In addition, I will tell you a happy thing."


    "What?" Fang Hao saw Li Mengqi''s appearance, suddenly felt some bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, Li Mengqi said with a smile, "I''m getting married soon!"


    "Getting married?" Fang Hao couldn''t accept it for a while, but after a moment, he was laughing bitterly. He was a man who had sex with others. Why should he let others wait.


    If you remember correctly, Li Mengqi is already 26. If you wait, you will be the old girl.


    Fang Hao tried his best to find an excuse not to lose, but always felt very blocked in his heart.


    However, the man encountered such things do not block it? Fang Hao''s heart is very contradictory to scold himself for being cheap. In fact, in the past, as long as he went further, this woman was not surprised by him. It was the nature of a man to eat more and occupy more. He was entangled in a fart.


    For a while, Fang Hao thought of an old saying again. He felt that he should cherish it when he lost it!


    With a somewhat bitter expression, reluctantly smile: "is it, that congratulations."


    "Don''t you want to know who it is?" Li Mengqi suddenly had some hot eyes in his eyes.


    Fang Hao did not see, trying to show a smile: "who ah? So lucky to marry a flower of our dragon thorn


    "Song Wenli." Li Mengqi seems more and more happy, especially to see Fang Hao''s face slightly changed.


    "How could it be him?" Fang Hao''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Ha ha, Fang Hao, I''m very happy today. I lied to you!" Li Mengqi laughs and turns around and walks directly!


    After a while, Fang Hao calmed down and said, "you sister, you dare to play me!"


    Li Mengqi stood at the door and looked at Fang Hao with great pride. He hummed: "I can''t play you. I''ve been holding your engagement for so long. If I can''t get married in the future, you should be responsible for it!"


    "If you are responsible, you should be responsible. There is still a person in my family who has washed and mopped the floor!" Fang Hao was fooled and became angry.


    "Well, by the way, I''ll get you some foot washing water, take care of the children, and cook. How about that?" Li Mengqi hummed.


    "Well, do you want money?"


    "Do you care for rice?"


    "I will certainly promise such a good thing." Fang Hao''s words were not ashamed.


    "Little Lord, your skin is really thicker than before, but I like it very much. I''ll show you like it. I''ll give you a big gift!" Li Mengqi suddenly narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    So far apart, Fang Hao frowned slightly and again realized the bad feeling.


    Suddenly, Li Mengqi pointed to a corner of the room, and suddenly revealed where a camera was. Then he heard that Li Mengqi took out his mobile phone, smiling like a flower: "see, I miss''s charm, no one can resist, the little Lord can''t, you die a few days to treat! I want to drink the best wine and eat the most luxurious meal


    Fang Hao saw here, stunned, couldn''t help looking at Li Mengqi: "who?"


    "Lin Bao, Gong Qiang!" Li Mengqi laughed at Fang Hao''s ugly face.


    Fang Hao, a black line on his forehead, said in a low voice: "old four and three? Xiao Qi, would you like to play like this


    Li Mengqi, who was very happy at first, suddenly looked gloomy. She looked at Fang Hao with a quiet look in her eyes. Her voice was very cold: "can''t you? I''m nearly twenty-seven. I''m old if I don''t indulge! "


    Fang Hao felt a different feeling, but let him speechless. Li Mengqi left, Fang Hao frowned and wryly laughed: "play, I can''t afford to joke!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half of the troops in the garrison area quickly included the area within ten miles of the battle area into the military restricted area. Numerous armored vehicles and soldiers with live ammunition quickly guarded many important positions.The people inside have been cleared out, and the people of the major sects and aristocratic families who have gathered inside know that the troops will be on guard. What''s more, these martial arts experts are arrogant and don''t think that the soldiers can threaten their safety.


    The East is still the host, and the top of the mountain here is very spacious, which can accommodate hundreds of people.


    In addition to the elites, there are also disciples of these sects. They want to watch the contest in order to improve their martial arts knowledge.


    However, those who can come here are generally experts with internal strength above. Of course, there are also some who do not enter the internal force but come to watch. Although China has a large population, there are few experts in the realm of transformation, and there are not many internal strength masters.


    At the moment, situ Bailei also came with some masters of the situ family. Although they had no transformation, Chen Wuji intended to help them. Therefore, letting the situ family and the Chen family together also played a protective role.


    If not, situ Bailei dare not bring anyone here. In case of a disaster of the Wu family, the situ family will be destroyed.


    Chen Wuji is a middle-aged man who looks incomparably handsome. However, the king of Yan Chen, who looks older than him, has to call him elder brother Chen Wuji.


    Chen yanwang was not qualified to watch, but because the Chen family is also a relatively large martial arts family, and Chen Wuji is Chen yanwang''s brother. Although he has not been around for many years, his blood is thicker than water. Chen yanwang can come to the Wulin party this time, and Chen Wuji has taken this as an expression of his intention to repent of the Chen family.


    So Chen Wuji asked Chen yanwang to come with him. Seeing that the situ family seemed to have a good relationship with Fang Hao, he asked Chen Wuji to take care of him. Chen Wuji didn''t say a word. He didn''t show up yesterday to help confront the Wu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    At the moment, Chen Wuji said with a smile: "Chen yanwang, ha ha, the reputation is loud."


    "Brother, don''t bury me. I''m a famous person, but I don''t have many skills. If one of the participants is a master of internal strength, he will be better." Rao is Chen Yan''s thick skinned face. At the moment, he is not only old face.


    "Mixing is just a form of life, and once you break through the inner strength, you should cultivate with one heart, in order to break through the threshold of transformation, and then you can see a higher and wider world." Chen Wuji is serious.


    "Yes, I understand, but brother, I guess I can''t get into the inner force in my life. If only I hadn''t left home." Chen yanwang grinned bitterly. In fact, he was still very regretful. He should not have been out of the Chen family in a rage in his early years. Otherwise, he would be a master of internal strength. If he was lucky, he would be the embodiment of his brother!


    However, time will not start all over again, so even if Chen yanwang regrets, he has no way.


    But Chen Wuji laughed happily: "if you want to enter the realm of transformation, you still have a chance. You can go home later! Don''t worry about things outside. By the way, I heard that you have a daughter. Have you learned martial arts? "


    Chen yanwang thought it was Chen Wuji who comforted him, so he didn''t take it seriously. When he heard Chen Wuji ask his daughter, he said with a smile: "it''s not my daughter, it''s my niece."


    Chen Wuji rolled his eyes: "you really think we Chen family have not paid attention to you these years?"


    Chen yanwang was embarrassed and said with a dry smile: "if you are floating in the lake, sooner or later you will get stabbed. The better you mix, the more enemies you will have. So I always said that she is my niece''s daughter. However, I only had such a daughter. I had no way to take over my career. I didn''t want to say that she was my daughter, and I had no place to put my old face on Until now, Meiling doesn''t know the real relationship between her and me. "


    "Well, you''re still the same as you were when you were young! I have a daughter, but I dare not recognize her Chen Wuji couldn''t help shaking his head.


    But a moment later, Chen Wuji asked, "what about Meiling''s talent for martial arts?"


    "In fact, her talent is very good, but she doesn''t work hard. She has always told me that force can''t solve everything, only tolerance can make a good harvest! This dead girl knows how to teach me a lesson When he thought of these things, he blew his beard and glared. He looked like he hated iron but not steel.


    "You see, your daughters are farther than you think!" Chen Wuji is very curious about his niece.


    Chen yanwang rolled his eyes and said sadly, "it seems that you are quite like father and daughter."


    "My niece, it''s better. After this time, you and my niece''s daughter will come back. Don''t worry about the affairs on the road. I''ll teach her by myself. If I can go to the world, at least I can''t run away."


    "Well, after this, I''ll tell her!" Chen yanwang laughed. Only in front of his family would he laugh easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liuyuan''s face is very ugly at the moment. The experts that Fang Hao promised him have not come yet. The Jiang family has become the weakest family in this place. People passing by look at them with scorn smile, which makes Jiang Liuyuan feel very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Liuying, who has not been in these two days, also appeared. Standing beside Jiang Liuyuan, the two brothers and sisters are not good at Kung Fu, but their temperament is noble and pure, giving people a noble and full look.


    But in other people''s eyes, it''s just a laughing stock. Here, we don''t want to be noble or elegant. We are all a group of martial arts men, so the main theme is fierce and domineering.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with long and short eyebrows appeared not far away, followed by two powerful men.


    The middle-aged man had two wisps of mustache above his lips, and his eyes were evil and cold. When the two brothers and sisters saw people not far away, their faces changed slightly.


    "Ha ha, my eldest nephew has extraordinary bearing. My eldest niece, tut Tut, is more and more beautiful. She must be able to marry a good family."


    Jiang Liuyuan brother and sister two facial expressions several times, finally called out: "uncle!"


    "I also know that I am your uncle, and I can prove that I can be saved. Nephew, do you know that it''s not easy to be the master of the house? Let me tell you, my uncle has already seen clearly that the martial arts of the Jiang family are in decline, but we have the financial resources. This is our advantage. Now the Wu family is expanding vigorously. We can become an affiliated family of the Wu family. When the Wu family supports us, who dares to provoke us? I think you are too young to be a good housekeeper. So now, you announce to all the people of the Jiang family that I will be the owner of the house. I will do this kind of hard-working work for my uncle, right? " Jiang Yunfeng''s name is elegant, but it gives people a feeling of being successful.


    Jiang Liuyuan''s face was gloomy: "I took the position of the owner of the house to me, that is to say, I can be the master of the house. Besides, what my uncle said just now, I would never agree with him, even when my father was still alive. Our Jiang family has been a martial arts family for many generations. In its heyday, we were the masters of Chinese martial arts! Even if it is in decline, it will never be the running dog of the family"Who are you scolding?" Jiang Yunfeng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "You don''t dare, nephew. It''s just a matter of fact!" Jiang Liuyuan is now choking his neck with a look of no compromise.


    Jiang Yunfeng was furious: "do you want to be exterminated? Do you think you and Fang Hao are closely related to each other? To tell you the truth, the Wu family has already killed our Jiang family. We have no master in the river family. If the Wu family really starts, what will our Jiang family do to stop it? Laozi is here to save the Jiang family, not to harm you! "


    "Uncle, I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say anything more. If you still think about the Jiang family, you''ll come back and let bygones be bygones." Take a few deep breaths to calm down the anger.


    "Asshole! I don''t know when I''m dying. I''ll give the master''s position to me as soon as I say, and I''ll keep the Jiang family! " Jiang Yunfeng''s face was gloomy.


    "After this, will our Jiang family still be the former Jiang family? I won''t promise! If the Jiang family is really going to die, I will also let it go out with dignity and vigor! " Jiang Liuyuan stood with his hands down, and an unyielding momentum came into being.


    He seldom admires his brother''s River shadow. At the moment, he can''t help shouting: "good, this is my brother!"


    "Good, good! Don''t regret it Jiang Yunfeng blows away.


    But soon, he returned and bowed to lead the way in front of him. Behind him was a young man with some mouth injuries and extremely gloomy eyes. Later, he was a group of martial arts experts like horsemen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    "Fang Hao is your friend?" The young man seemed to have some air leakage. After a close look, two of his front teeth fell off, but the silk did not hide the arrogant look on his face.


    Jiang Liuying took the lead in saying, "yes, Fang Hao is our friend!"


    Jiang Liuyuan took a look at his younger sister and did not refute it. Since he has reached the present stage, even if he does not admit it, is it useful?


    It was Wu Dao, the youngest son of the Wu family leader, who was beaten up by Wei Wei and Li.


    Wu Dao, who originally wanted to be angry, suddenly saw the shadow of the river. His eyes immediately straightened, then retained his evil eyes. He sneered and said, "good, you Jiang family. How dare you deal with our enemies of the Wu family. Today, I will let you know how serious the consequences are!"


    Suddenly, Wu Dao waves his hand, and the martial arts masters behind him quickly besiege the Jiang family with only four people, showing a fierce look one by one, which makes the Jiang family''s faces extremely ugly.


    At the moment, Wu Daoyi pushed Jiang Yunfeng, who was dressed as a grey grandson, and looked at the beautiful and beautiful river shadow directly. He said with a smile: "jiangliuying is right. It has a good name and people. I like it. Now, I give you two ways to go. First, Jiang Liuying is my lover. I can''t treat you badly. Second, I destroy your Jiang family!"


    "Dare you Jiang Liuyuan''s eyes are red. The dog dare to beat his sister''s attention.


    "Give me a call!" Wu Dao is very decisive and his tone is grim.


    At once, the experts of the martial arts family started to work quickly. The Jiang family had very ordinary martial arts, but there were many people on the other side. They were good at martial arts. The three people in the early stage of Jiang family''s internal strength were knocked down in an instant, and their heads were broken and bleeding.


    Wu Dao kicked Jiang Liuyuan to the ground, then rushed up, punched and kicked, and scolded: "dog, who do you think you are? What dare I dare? I also tell you that before I destroy your Jiang family, I will play all the young women in your Jiang family. Ha ha, fight with me


    "Brother Jiang Liuying''s face is pale, and his eyes are anxious to rush to save the river. However, Jiang Liuying''s Kung Fu is only a master''s realm.


    Wu Dao, who has already stepped into the inner strength, can''t be compared at all. Later, Jiang Yunfeng is more restrained by Jiang Yunfeng. Jiang Yunfeng said with a straight face: "niece, you promise young master that you will not suffer losses if you follow young master Wu. He is the successor of the next master!"


    "Jiang Yunfeng, you are still not a human being!" Jiang Liuying''s pretty face is cold, pale, with extremely angry eyes.


    "Laozi is for your own good. If you can''t wring your leg, you can''t follow Master Wu. What''s the status of young master Wu? You''ve got a high status with him!" Jiang Yunfeng roared.


    "Shameless, thanks to our years when you are uncle, I didn''t expect that you should be such a beast, trying to push me into the fire pit!" River flow shadow, hate to Jiang Yunfeng.


    It''s a pity that although Jiang Yunfeng is not a good man, he has lived a long time and has reached the middle stage of internal strength.


    Jiang Yunfeng slapped the shadow fan toward the river, where there was still a little affection.


    River flow shadow angrily bit the lips, and then bite, leaving the red blood.


    At this moment, a sword light seemed to fall from the sky, and a cold light suddenly came.


    The situation changed dramatically, one black and one white, one like a ghost, the other like a fairy from the sky.


    The Wu family, who were showing off their ferocity, were suddenly beaten and turned upside down. Many of them left shocking wounds on their bodies and fell on the ground and howled incessantly.


    At this time, Wu Dao, who was venting his anger with recklessness yesterday, suddenly felt a stomachache and then fell down on himself and flew up.


    It really flew, flew high, and then fell quickly.


    "Touch!"


    Wu Dao''s face suddenly bumped into the ground and snapped several times. Wu Dao''s only felt a sharp pain in his nose. His mouth was shocked and his nose was bleeding violently. Then, his mouth was full of blood and spit out two teeth.


    All four of his front teeth were knocked out.


    Wu Dao didn''t respond to the severe pain for a moment and a half. He was lying on the ground motionless. Because of the pain, he didn''t dare to move. It was even more painful to move.


    Although he was in pain, Wu Dao had only one idea in his mind. He must kill these meddlers and destroy the clan!


    After a long time, Wu Dao changed his head and showed a bloody face, but his eyes were fierce as if he wanted to eat people.


    When he saw a expressionless young man standing not far away, Wu Dao clenched his teeth and uttered indistinct words and growled: "Fang Hao, you are dead. My Wu family will never let you go!"


    Wu family and Jiang Yunfeng were beaten on the ground. At the moment, Lu Wushuang and Weiwei Li stopped their hands and stood not far away, staring coldly at the Wu family.


    After seeing Fang Hao, Jiang Liuying and jiangliuyuan stood up excitedly, looking at Fang Hao with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    And Jiang Liuyuan looked around, and his face was immediately hard to see, and called: "brother Hao, where is the master?"After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao suddenly turned his eyes and said angrily, "I''m not an expert!"


    Jiang Liuyuan showed a smile that was even worse than crying, especially when he was beaten by Wu Dao just now. With that expression, it was really funny.


    He said with a bitter smile: "brother Hao, let''s not be joking. Now we can count on you to say that Yushulinfeng is elegant, elegant and extraordinary."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was very angry. How could this dead boy''s eyesight be so bad? He didn''t see Lao Tzu''s elegant appearance, jade trees facing the wind, elegant and elegant?


    Cao, Fang Hao is too lazy to look at Wu Dao who threatens him.


    Fang Hao sneered: "since sooner or later, both Wu family and I will never die, then I will kill you first!"


    As soon as the words fell, Wei Wei Li''s fish intestine dagger was immediately placed on Wu Dao''s neck. Wu Dao, who was originally clamoring and threatening, instantly shut up and felt the cold dagger on his neck in horror.


    Looking at Fang Hao, he said in horror, "don''t kill me. If you have something to say."


    At this moment, Wu Daosi had no doubt that Fang Hao had the courage to kill him, so he did not dare to scold.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "I knew that Wu family was arrogant before, but I never thought that arrogance would be like this! Cut off a hand and throw it away! Kill my dirty hands


    As soon as Wei Wei and Li spoke to Fang Hao, the cold light flashed, and Wu Dao''s right hand was immediately cut off by Qigen. The hand and arm were separated instantly, and the blood flowed like a spring.


    "Ah..." Wu Dao''s cry of killing a pig spread far away and attracted many people''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Seeing Wei Wei Li preparing to throw away a group of Wu family members, the overlord went over and grinned at Wei Wei Li: "I''ll do the rough work of throwing rubbish!"


    Immediately, the overlord grabbed one hand and threw both the Wu family and Wu Dao out of the way. He screamed and even fainted.


    All of a sudden, the two figures rushed from the distance like a strong wind. For a moment, they stood where a group of people in Wu Road lay down.


    They quickly examined their injuries. When they saw Wu Dao''s broken hand, their faces were gloomy and seemed to be dripping water.


    Wu Yunchang was furious. In an instant, he rushed over to Fang Hao''s side. With his murderous spirit and strong momentum, he yelled: "take your life!"


    At this moment, Jiang Liuyuan and other people in the Jiang family changed their faces.


    Even Lu Wushuang, Wei Wei, Li and others are dignified. They are masters in the middle of the world. For them, they are almost invincible!


    Only Fang Hao, looking at Wu Yunchang who had been killed, stepped forward slightly and said with a smile, "old man, hurry up to die!"


    "Fang Hao, this is the realm of transformation!" Jiang Liuyuan''s face changed wildly, and he couldn''t help reminding him!


    Fang Hao turned a deaf ear and looked at the figure with thunderous momentum and shook his head slightly. This old man did not make any progress at all, just as he did in those years!


    However, he is not Fang Hao before!


    Wu Yunchang directly rushed to Fang Hao. He had already found that there was no turning point on Fang Hao''s side. Some of the more powerful ones were just the peak of internal strength.


    Therefore, the determination to kill Fang Hao has never been so strong. When he comes to Fang Hao, he hits Fang Hao''s head directly with a fist. If he wants to kill, he can show the strength of the Wu family and avenge Wu Dao!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao also stretched out his hand, as if it was a slow beat, but in a moment, Wu Yunchang''s face changed greatly. His fist had not touched Fang Hao, and Fang Hao''s slap had already been slapped on his face.


    In an instant, Wu Yunchang, a powerful man in the middle of the world, was beaten and flew out in an instant.


    For a moment, all the people who paid attention to this side showed extremely shocking eyes on their faces, and set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    In the middle of the transformation, one slap will fly! What kind of master is that? Many people who don''t know Fang Hao are guessing.


    The people who know Fang Hao are full of horror. I can''t believe that Fang Hao is so young and has such a strong fighting capacity.


    At this moment, the most shocking is Fang Hao''s several people. Jiang Liuyuan''s chin seems to be falling to the ground. Jiang Liuyuan''s beautiful face exudes beautiful brilliance.


    Lu Wushuang was even more shocked because Wu Yunchang knew that she was a master who was as famous as her master, and her master was her goal and the object she tried to surpass.


    After seeing Wu Yunchang being slapped by Fang Hao, Lu Wushuang''s beautiful face was full of shock. Wu Yunchang was still like this in Fang Hao''s hands. Wouldn''t her master''s, her idol like master, also be slapped?


    Only Wei Wei Li has no expression on his face. It seems that this is what it should be.


    The only animal in my heart is Fang Hao. No wonder Zhao Fengjiao likes to use palm fans to fly into the realm. It''s really cool. Even though he had a trick just now, because Wu Yunchang didn''t expect him to be a master of the realm, Wu Yunchang was surprised that he suffered a great loss!


    But after all, this is a brave story of flying into the realm with one slap. Fang Hao''s heart is really a bit exciting at the moment!


    I''m afraid there will be no chance for him to fan his life in the future. After all, he is not Zhao Fengjiao''s ruthless man, and he is only in the middle of the transformation. In terms of combat effectiveness, he has surpassed the middle of the transformation. Therefore, such a scene has taken place.


    The most frightening thing was Wu Yunchang, who was slapped. Wu looked at Fang Hao in horror: "how could you have such power!"


    Fang Hao light smile way: "ha ha, you are old!"


    Wu Yunchang''s face turned red and swollen on one side. His face looked ugly as if he had eaten a mouse.


    Another wujiahuajing also rushed over, standing with Wu Yunchang, facing Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a sneer: "how do you want to be fanned?"


    "You! Fang Hao, don''t think you have strong skills. My Wu family is afraid of you Wu Yunchang gnawed his teeth.


    Fang Hao''s expressionless hand out: "not afraid to come!"


    Soon, a figure appeared in Fang Hao''s side, Fang Hao slightly side head, some accidents.


    Chen Wuji, who came to see Fang Hao''s eyes, said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. I don''t want to see the style of the martial arts."


    Two on two, the Wu family''s two avatars did not dare to move, because Fang Hao''s fighting power is so strong, and Chen Wuji is another one, they are absolutely not opponents!


    Wu Yunchang and Wu Yunchang looked at each other and saw the retreat from each other''s eyes. Then Wu Yunchang turned back and said angrily, "Fang Hao, you wait. My Wu family and you are irreconcilable!"Seeing that two guys actually left, Fang Hao''s face was stunned: "grass, don''t run, come and fight!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yunchang and Wu Yunchang went to take the Wu family away.


    Fang Hao rolled a white eye: "those who bully the soft and fear the hard, useless guys."


    Chen Wuji looked at Fang Hao: "brother, you are so advanced. I admire you. You are young and promising."


    "I''m flattered. It''s just a coincidence." Fang Hao laughs.


    "To be able to pick on the body in the middle of the transformation is also an absolute strength." Chen Wuji did not hide the admiration in his eyes!


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the stunned Jiang Liuyuan: "now you know who the master is?"


    Jiang Liuyuan swallowed his mouth and couldn''t help asking, "brother Hao, when did you change so much?"


    "Brother''s talent level, you can''t understand!" Fang Hao laughed.


    JIANG Liuyuan and jiangliuying had a bitter smile. They really didn''t understand.


    Lu Wushuang recovered from the shock and couldn''t help saying, "brother Hao, are you in the late stage of transformation in the legend?"


    "No, almost!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    How can you feel so confused in the late stage? Immediately, Lu Wushuang''s eyes burst into a burning light, as if to see the hope of entering the realm of transformation. He thought in his heart that he could, and I must be able to!


    Lu Wushuang, full of hope in his eyes, clenched his fist tightly and seemed to be swearing in!


    Previously, her master asked her to follow Fang Hao, but she didn''t want to. Now, even if someone chased her out, she would not leave. This is a rare opportunity for her. To follow such a cruel person, she must have a chance to find a way to break through the threshold of transformation!


    The Wu family did not retaliate again. Fang Hao and others went to the Chen family together with Chen Wuji. The Chen family was also the largest martial arts family in the world. Chen Wuji was not afraid of the Wu family at all, so he dared to openly help those who opposed the Wu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Several people came to the Chen family, one of them was Chen yanwang. At the moment, Chen yanwang kept looking at Fang Hao, just like a flower girl looking at a handsome man. Fang Hao got pimples and said, "Lao Chen, what are you looking at? Don''t you want to be Laozi''s father-in-law again?"


    "Grass, how do you know?" Chen yanwang was surprised, and then looked at all the people staring at him, showing a slightly embarrassed smile.


    "Nonsense, if you look at your eyes, it''s like seeing Jinshan!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Hey, what, brother, you see, my niece is kind-hearted, everyone loves me, you..."


    "Stop it, your niece is unruly and willful, which means that everyone loves everyone!" Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    On hearing this, Chen yanwang said angrily, "boy, don''t ruin my niece''s reputation."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "it''s like I did something to your niece and daughter!"


    Chen yanwang also wanted to say something, but Chen family, an old man who seems to be in his twilight years, came over. Chen Wuji and Che Yan Wang showed great respect.


    The old man looked at Fang Hao seriously, and then showed a meaningful smile: "it''s not simple, it''s not simple. Before the age of 50, the cultivation is so deep. In the realm of martial arts, my brother has a unique posture, which is enough to be proud of the world."


    "Yes, sir." Fang Hao didn''t feel anything. He was often shocked and praised by others. He also felt numb.


    However, Chen yanwang and Chen Wuji were shocked beyond measure, because the old man was the ashes of the Chen family, the oldest old man, and even matched Fang Hao''s brothers and brothers. How could they not be shocked.


    That is to say, the old man regards the manuscript as a peer of his generation. There is only one reason why the old master thinks that he can attach great importance to Fang Hao''s cultivation.


    Chen Wuji knows most clearly that the cultivation of the old master of the Chen family is unfathomable, and he already has the realm of peeping into a higher threshold.


    Thinking of this, Chen Wuji couldn''t help but take a deep look at Fang Hao. He felt a little unconvinced in his eyes. After all, Fang Hao is really too young. Even if his cultivation is good, he will not be able to match his father and brother. If he comes down like this, will he not be a generation lower than Fang Hao?


    "Brother, you are too modest. If you look at the whole China, you have already reached the top with your accomplishments and realm. If you are so young, you may be able to step into a more profound magical field." The old master Chen''s eyes, in this moment, become much brighter.


    Fang Hao was slightly stunned: "what is the realm above the realm of transformation?"


    "Xuansheng''s realm, but so far, I have never seen it, but it must exist. These people have transcended the secular world. How magical they are. I have only heard some legends, but I don''t know whether it is true or not." Old master Chen showed a look of yearning for points, and then he gave a wry smile.


    Fang Hao and Chen Wuji and others were quite curious. Chen Wuji said, "grandfather, is there really a transcendent existence?"


    "There must be, Wuji. Do you remember the Wulin turmoil 20 years ago?" Mr. Chen seems to have fallen into a distant memory.


    Chen Wuji looked at Yilin: "what my grandfather said was that there was a great war 20 years ago?"


    "That''s right. At that time, you didn''t enter the realm of transformation, and your knowledge was limited. It was not as simple as a war, which involved all kinds of forces, that is, the aristocratic families who lived overseas participated in the war. In that time, all the masters above the late stage of Chinese transformation almost disappeared." When Mr. Chen talked about it, his eyes actually showed a look of panic.


    Fang Hao''s eyes showed a touch of essence: "what is the matter? Why are so many masters destroyed? Who did it? "


    "I don''t know exactly why. I only know that the involvement is very huge. Twenty years ago, the leading force in the Wulin was not the Dongfang family, but the Fang family. There were more than ten people in the realm. The fangs were regarded as the leader of the Wulin, and their status was very respectable. Under the orders, all the people in the Wulin were obedient, but after that time, the fangs disappeared." Speaking of this, Mr. Chen looked at Fang Hao inexplicably.


    Fang Hao immediately understood the meaning of old master Chen and said with a smile, "my adoptive father''s surname is Fang."


    "Oh, it must be very difficult for your adoptive father to teach you such a young life. Don''t you know your adoptive father is?" Old master Chen said with a faint smile.


    "Fang Wenjun." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Fang Wenjun?" Old master Chen frowned and seemed to be pondering over whether he knew him. He shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that he is a hermit."


    "That''s right, my old man. I don''t see the end all the time. It''s not easy for me to see the last time all year round." Fang Hao was helpless.


    Then, Fang Hao asked again, "who destroyed the Fang family?"


    Mr. Chen reached out and pointed up.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao frowned.


    At this time, old master Chen took a look at Fang Hao and said, "there is still a moment for Bi Dou. Let''s go there and talk about it."


    "Good!" Fang Hao is very straightforward.They walked far away together with Mr. Chen. They were very fast. In a short time, they came to a place several miles away.


    At this moment, old master Chen''s expression coagulates heavy way: "the person who destroys the Fang family is from the sky."


    "Heaven? Gods Suddenly, he felt extremely absurd, but looking at the serious appearance of old master Chen, it didn''t seem like a joke.


    Mr. Chen turned his old eyes: "have you ever seen a fairy?"


    "Well Are you talking about heaven and earth? " Fang Hao immediately came back.


    "Yes, it''s on earth and in the sky. It''s an extremely secret and magical place. People who are not allowed to enter it are not qualified to enter it. However, it is said that the Fang family has mastered a channel to enter it, which leads to the disaster of destruction The Fang family, who was regarded as the leader of the Wulin, was in trouble. Many sects or aristocratic families in the Wulin supported the Fang family. At that time, the Wulin was in chaos, and there were countless casualties. But Chen Zhihe, the strongest expert of the Chen family, was also killed in that battle. The people who came down from the sky seemed to be the masters who transcended the realm. "


    At this point, old master Chen''s face was heavy and sad: "Chen Zhihe left a blood letter to warn us that if we have no ability to fight against the sky and the battlefield, we can never enter the heaven and earth!"


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was silent for a long time. The news revealed from the words of old lord Chen confirmed Fang Hao''s speculation on the heaven and earth. The place is very dangerous. But strangely, why does old lord Chen say these things to him?


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but look at old master Chen suspiciously. Old master Chen has been looking at Fang Hao''s expression. Seeing Fang Hao''s eyes, old master Chen looked at Fang Hao inexplicably: "there is a line of words on that blood book. Don''t step into the mysterious world."


    "Why?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "I''m afraid it''s terrible to step into the mysterious world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "If you don''t enter the metaphysical realm, how can you be qualified to fight against heaven and earth? Is it the meaning of the experts in your family that you should never step into the heaven and earth on earth?" Fang Hao thought it was strange.


    "This is what I don''t understand. In the blood book, there are quotation marks around xuanjing, which seems to have a different meaning." Old master Chen''s eyes twinkled.


    "Master, if I guess it''s right, it''s already a secret of your Chen family. Why tell me?" Finally, Fang Hao said his question.


    "Because your surname is Fang, I guess your adoptive father may be a member of the Fang family at that time. My Chen family has been in the same boat with the Fang family, so I think it is necessary to tell you something." Mr. Chen looks serious.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was slightly surprised. However, he thought of his old man''s way of doing nothing all day and playing around. His heart was full of doubts. He didn''t look like he was carrying a bloody feud.


    However, there is one point. It is true that his surname is Fang, and Lao Tzu seems to be Fang. Cheng Lianlian once talked about it.


    After a while, Fang Hao and Mr. Chen returned with their own worries.


    The confrontation between the realms is about to begin. Mr. Chen lived behind the scenes, as if to take charge of the Chen family.


    At this moment, Chen Wuji explained the rules of the duel. Each sect or aristocratic family has a quota, but not every Wulin force has a place. Therefore, if there is no one, it is directly regarded as losing. The Dongfang family sends people to rank those who are regarded as losing.


    And the way of fighting is also very strange. Everyone will fight three times. The first and the second are not fights, which are a bit like a test.


    According to Chen Wuji, this rule existed before dynasties, not in the East.


    In the first scene, the test is savvy and strength. In fact, few people here are qualified to test these elites. However, Dongfang took out a box with antique color and no material. After opening it, several white jade tokens appeared in it, and then an old scroll.


    Fang Hao and Chen Wuji and others stood on the field. The East threw them out one by one and flew into the hands of nearly 20 avatars. Some of them had experienced it before, so they skillfully held the white jade token in their hands and looked intently at the old scroll that the East had taken out.


    It is not appropriate to say that it is a scroll. It should be a painting. Fang Hao also learned from others'' posture, holding a white jade token and looking at it carefully.


    Dongfang said: "this painting is called the book of heaven. It is very magical. If you hold a white jade token, it will give you a test question. If you succeed, the white jade token will shine and enter the next scene."


    After listening to this, Fang Hao suddenly felt extremely magical. Speaking of it, this boy, who is also a modern man, is different from most of the people who practice in the mountains and forests here. He feels a little strange and curious about these mysterious things.


    However, as the contact with things more and more beyond the normal, so Fang Hao is relatively calm. When he looks closely, Fang Hao feels that there is an inexplicable connection between the white jade token and himself and the ancient painting which is like a modern abstract painting. Fang Hao can''t see it, but he can feel it clearly.


    After a while, a more magical scene happened. The painting in Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly changed and became a picture of cranes and clams fighting for profits. Fang Hao was surprised and looked at Chen Wuji. The guy''s face was solemn, as if he was listening to something.


    Turning his head again, Fang Hao took it seriously. The picture was like a projector playing a slide. The scene of the struggle between cranes and clams disappeared, and a line appeared: if you are a crane, how can you save yourself?


    Fang Hao thought for a while, frowned and pondered. Laozi is not a crane, not so stupid!


    The magic scene appeared again. Under the line, the words he thought in the early summer. This discovery made Fang Hao''s face slightly changed. This thing could actually spy on his mind!


    But then, Fang Hao looked at the East and found that he was calm. He had no movement or expression except holding the scroll. He didn''t seem to know what the people were thinking. Therefore, Fang Hao could rest assured that he was not under the control of the East.


    But at this time, the picture changed again, and another line of words appeared: not moved by foreign objects, adhere to the original heart, standard, pass!


    Suddenly, the white jade token in Fang Hao''s hands first gave off a soft light, and then those wonderful pictures like slides all disappeared and restored the original appearance of the painting.


    The East looked at Fang Hao and said, "Fang Hao, go through the customs!"


    Fang Hao became the first person to pass the test. He felt that the picture was quite strange and seemed to have spirituality. Looking at the people around him, most of them were thinking hard.


    As a result, Fang Hao felt lucky for a moment. If he really thought about the problem according to his thinking, I''m afraid it would be very difficult. In fact, he could not afford to ponder on the first answer he came up with. After all, the picture already shows the picture of cranes and clams competing for profits, so it is impossible not to peck at the mussels.


    However, he said that he was not a crane. In fact, he did not answer according to the above question, which was regarded as not playing cards according to the rules. However, he passed the test.So Fang Hao is just playing the wrong way and is lucky.


    After standing at the place where he passed the customs, Tong Tiande of the martial arts association also passed the customs. He stood up and looked at Fang Hao. His eyes were flat and he did not smile. He stood lightly with his hands on his back. He felt very proud.


    Fang Hao was surprised that Tong Tiande was just what he looked like at the beginning of the transformation. He really didn''t know what to be proud of. He even died in minutes if Fang Hao wanted to.


    During the competition of these sent out fairylands, on a huge stone not far away, several old men and women were sitting on it, paying close attention to the movement in the field, and old master Chen was also on it. Obviously, these people''s identities were quite detached. According to Fang Hao''s feeling, it should be the existence of some later stage of the transformation.


    There was a huge difference between the latter and the middle stages. The martial arts master who had been in Africa at that time had a strong sense of oppression.


    However, since he went to the Dragon Palace, Fang Hao has entered the middle stage of the transformation, and the sense of oppression is not so obvious. Even if he can''t beat the latter stage of the transformation, it is not easy for his heart to want his life.


    At the moment, among the old men and women over there, an old man with a cold look said, "this Fang Hao is a disaster!"


    Mr. Chen frowned and said, "Wu Mingxuan, what do you mean? Do you want to cut off the way of the younger generation because of their amazing talent? "


    "Hum, this son and my Wu family have a bitter feud. I saw that you Chen family was protecting him. I won''t investigate you for some face, but since he has participated in the competition, don''t blame me for being merciless." Wu Mingxuan snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "Bullying the small with the big, are you not afraid of being ridiculed by the people in the world?" Mr. Chen''s face turned cold.


    "In the duel, each of you is destined to die. If you die, you will die!" Wu Mingxuan didn''t care at all about Mr. Chen''s mood.


    "You can''t do it at all. Do you think I''ll let you do it?" Mr. Chen''s face was grim.


    "Ha ha, I can''t do it, but you can? Third, I want him dead! He will die Wu Mingxuan is full of arrogance and conceit.


    Old master Chen frowned a little and was surprised in his heart, but he was not sure what Wu Mingxuan was going to do with Fang Hao. After all, according to the rules, people in their realm could not participate.


    Without much discussion, the competition soon entered the second game, during which two were eliminated.


    Dongfang announced the second scene and took out a piece of multicolored stone. It was very strange because he had just seen the strange test. This time, Fang Hao was more indifferent.


    The test is very simple, almost effortless, as long as you inject a little of your own spiritual power into the polychromatic stone. I don''t know what material the polychromatic stone is made of. When people''s spiritual power is injected, the polychromatic stone will emit light, with five colors: red, orange, green, blue and purple.


    After several people injected spiritual power, the colors of the lights were different, some were two colors, some were three colors, some were four colors.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but ask Chen Wuji: "is there anything particular about this?"


    Chen Wuji took a look at Fang Hao. He felt very strange. Since Fang Hao came to attend, he seemed to know nothing.


    Fang Hao didn''t know. Jiang Liuyuan was not very clear about it, because their family had not been in a state of transformation for many years.


    Chen Wuji explained to each other: "one color or two colors is actually the purest, and there is room for promotion. If it is four colors and five colors, it means that this realm will be in this life, and the three colors will not flash down.


    Fang Hao finally understood, Chen Wuji once again looked bright and said: "this is also a test of his potential. If there is only one color, the future is limitless."


    "How many of them are uniform?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "As far as I know, it hasn''t appeared yet." Chen Wuji shook his head.


    "Isn''t that the post transformation period? Has no one ever measured that it is the same color before? "


    "No, they are at least two colors. Do you think everyone has such accomplishments at a young age like you. Which one of them is not only in his seventies and eighties, but also in the later stage of the transformation. Otherwise, according to the nourishing body of the power of transformation, they will look so old?" Chen Wuji shook his head.


    Soon it was Chen Wuji''s turn. This guy stretched out his hand, and his face was full of joy and excitement. He called out, "Fang Hao, it''s your turn."


    Fang Hao went up and his confidant poured spiritual power into it. Suddenly, a purple light appeared. Fang Hao was surprised. Even if he didn''t look up, he could feel the shocked eyes of many people.


    For a moment, the ring was silent. They were watching the shining purple stone beside Fang Hao.


    Then, on the boulder over there, several late stage masters who had taken a fancy to last year''s step couldn''t help standing up and staring at Fang Hao with awe inspiring eyes.


    Because they seem to feel threatened, and there are few things to be afraid of in their current cultivation. However, for thousands of years, at least in this test, they have never seen the same scene, which makes them have some abnormal unwilling.


    Fang Hao in this moment, feel several strong murderous spirit, soar to the sky, especially the people of the Wu family!


    But at this moment, the scene suddenly changed. That piece of multicolored stone burst out in an instant, revealing colorful rays.


    A five color token appeared in front of Fang Hao. Fang Hao was most clear in front of him. This token is the product of the broken polychromatic stone. In other words, there is a token in the stone itself.


    Suddenly, several figures rushed towards Fang Hao, no, because it should be the five color token.


    Someone called out, "order of ascension!"


    A token, instantly caused all kinds of people to kill, they want to fight for this token.


    Fang Hao subconsciously held the token and kicked it into his pocket without hesitation. His fierce murderous spirit soared to the sky, and there was a man who was domineering over the world alone.


    But at this time, a dull roar resounded from the top of the mountain: "this is my Dongfang family''s thing, Fang Hao, you hand it in!"


    The East looked at Fang Hao with awe inspiring eyes. At the same time, like a ghost, an old man with white hair bent his body and stood beside him as if he had appeared out of thin air.


    The East turned his head slightly and bowed his head and said, "Lao Zu!"


    The old man was dressed in ancient clothes, and the whole person gave people a lot of stale flavor, that look like he would die at any time.


    However, with the appearance of an old man, those who rushed to stop and looked at the rickety old man in horror.


    "Dongfang Qitian, didn''t he die 20 years ago?" You Hua Jing was shocked."No, the people who participated in that fight were almost dead. How could he still be alive?" Mr. Chen is also incredible and shocked.


    After seeing this old man, several old men in the later stage of the transformation there looked dignified. Twenty years ago, this old man was almost equal to the strongest master of the Fang family. For more than 20 years, the old man was more terrible.


    Even those masters in the later stage of the transformation feel incomparable pressure.


    Fang Hao, who was in the center of the body, felt more clearly. Even if the old man was breathing, he could feel it. It was as if the old man was a towering mountain. It seemed that he could not breathe under pressure.


    Instead of looking at Fang Hao, the old man glanced at those masters who had already impacted half the distance. Everyone could not help lowering his head as if the old man''s eyes were magic swords, which made people dare not look directly.


    Hearing the old man''s hum, it was as dull and hoarse as the voice coming from the depths of the earth: "since I know it''s the old man, who dares to rob my Dongfang family''s things?"


    The scene was silent for a long time. Maybe it was because the dignity of the old man had weakened after more than 20 years, or perhaps the temptation of ascending the heaven was too great. Finally, someone could not resist his greedy heart and said, "that token is not from your Oriental family. It belongs to the Fang family, the leader of the Wulin 20 years ago!"


    "Yes, there is no one in the Fang family now. This thing is shared by all Wulin people, not unique to your Dongfang family." Someone snapped.


    Oriental Qitian turned his head slightly, his eyes twinkled with bright and uncertain eyes, very indifferent, very calm, and held out a hand, so Yao Yao pointed.


    It''s just a finger, but it makes the transformation master face big change, like facing a big enemy.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the Avatar was blasted out as if it had been hit by a shell. At the same time, the Avatar was in mid air, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then crashed to the ground. There was no sound any more, nor did he know life or death.


    At this moment, all the people on the scene took a breath of cold air, while the other one who had just happened was as pale as ashes. He didn''t wait for anything. He turned around and was about to leave!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    However, the Oriental Qi Tian has already taken the hand, there is no hesitation at all. Once again, the chemical state was beaten again and poured blood to the ground, even if there was no struggle at all, he lay down without knowing whether he was alive or dead, and remained motionless.


    After this time, the scene was silent as if everyone had become a statue.


    But after a while, a few figures, fearless death came over this side, vivi Li, Overlord, Tibetan Dao, and Lu Wushuang!


    Fang Hao but a big drink: "don''t come!"


    Vivi Li several people simply did not listen to orders, directly rushed over, and the old man with interest to see the running several people.


    East is cold, light looking at Fang Hao, it seems to be waiting for Fang Hao to hand over token.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s forehead is exposed to blue ribs. He is under unimaginable pressure near him, just like a mountain pressing on him, making him breathe difficult.


    How can this dead old man have such a strong strength? Has it gone beyond the realm of transformation and entered the legendary realm of Metaphysics?


    The old man''s hoarse voice sounded: "young people have great potential, but they don''t grow up after all, you can''t keep things."


    Fang Hao looks up and looks at the old man. Although he is afraid of it, he tries to calm his face and frowns: "what is the token for?"


    "It''s for promotion, but it doesn''t matter to you!" The old man''s hoarse business is indifferent.


    But at this time, Wei Wei Li and others have come to Fang Hao behind, murderous looking at the old people opposite.


    At this time, the old lady Chen suddenly said, "how and Fang Hao has nothing to do with it? Fang Hao has passed the qualification and has reached the pure color of one color. This makes the multicolored stone explode and reveal the token inside. This token is for Fang Hao to appear. Fanghao is qualified to hold the token and also be qualified to use the token to ascend the sky. There are rules in ancient times. Mr. Dongfang, do you want to admit it? "


    East Qi Tian frowns back, looks at old lord Chen: "your elder brother Chen Zhihe dared not talk to me so much, would you like to die?"


    "If you are afraid of death, you can''t tell the truth. What do you mean to live?" said the old lady Chen


    "OK, good!" Oriental Qi Tian squints his eyes and looks at the old lord Chen.


    But at this time, another later stage of the transition began: "yes, this is the rule that has been handed down in ancient times. The ascending heaven order itself is that the big people in the heaven on earth stay in the common world. Once they find the person with amazing qualifications, they will become a bridge and let him enter the heaven. Therefore, this token is not your Oriental family, but Fang Hao''s!"


    This late stage of the transition master, is a Nangong family master, called Nangong sword, has lived many years, old ecologies.


    East Qi Tian eyebrows moved: "south palace sword, you want to wade muddy water? Is it that many people have forgotten the means of the old man after more than 20 years of disappearance? "


    "You have some skill in killing the ordinary situation, but are we ordinary, even if the enemy can''t, you can always pay the corresponding price!" The old prince Chen stood, with only a sword left by the Nangong. The rest of the people had been scattered, which seemed to show that he did not like to involve his position.


    "I want, you can''t stop it!" East Qi Tian, immediately up straight body, a pair of eyes have a proud of the world momentum, staring at the old prince Chen and the Nangong sword, three people formed a kind of inexplicable confrontation, or influence.


    At this moment, the East hands in an instant and takes the token in Fanghao''s hands.


    The eastern Qi Tian confrontation two late, and Fang Hao obviously felt the pressure to reduce, when the East both hands the moment, Fang Hao full of momentum, no strength.


    The East had a hand and Fang Hao punched, and in a moment, they retreated a few feet away. In this collision, the two men were equally close to each other.


    And Fang Hao in the moment of retreat, directly Wei Li four people hit the road.


    And a shadow rushed out in a flash, protecting four people, so as not to be affected in the struggle of the chemical environment.


    "Ah!" Wei Wei Li is like a demon girl from hell, and she rushes back directly. She seems to be a dead and dead woman with the East!


    But in a moment Chen was stopped: "you go up to death!"


    "I''m worth it for the boss to die!"


    "You can''t do anything, you''re not qualified to be a stumbling block for him!" Chen Wuji has no expression and cold voice: "if you want to help Fang Hao, what you should do is try to improve your strength, and you will be qualified to participate in such a war!"


    Wei Wei Li''s momentum is still very strong, but it no longer forward impact, looked at Chen Wuji: "you said right!"


    But vivi Li did not mean to go back, and stood here, staring at the two people who had a terrible war in the field. As soon as she had the chance, she would become the God of death, dive and give the East a deadly blow.


    The overlord, a big man who has not even entered the internal force, is also killed. Therefore, the overlord just pinches his fist and his red eyes don''t move. Because Fang Hao has not suffered any losses now, he only drags his legs, but after he is really in trouble, he is willing to rush up directly and let the East step on his body to kill Fang Hao!His eyes twinkled inexplicably. He didn''t know what he was thinking about, but his right hand was pinching something, as if he had a weapon in his hand.


    As for Lu Wushuang, he was holding his sword handle and staring at the field. His eyes were dazzled and his body was full of murderous spirit. His hair was flying in disorder. He had a chivalrous spirit!


    Dongfang Qitian is indeed domineering. In momentum, he has suppressed old master Chen and Nangong''s sword. However, they look at each other, and then, facing the domineering momentum of Dongfang Qitian, they directly kill him.


    There are strong and weak skills, but momentum only care about indomitable!


    Suddenly, the three fight in an instant. The war in the later stage of the transformation, coupled with Dongfang Qitian, a master who can''t see the realm clearly, flies sand and rocks for a while, just like a storm.


    Fang Hao''s side is particularly wonderful. Many people have already realized that the East is the late stage of the transformation, while Fang Hao is only in the middle stage of the transformation. However, the two men had a close fight.


    The people around him were so shocked that Fang Hao was able to fight in the later stage. It is not that there is no such combat effectiveness beyond the conventional level, but it is rarely beyond a realm.


    Many people are imagining, if let Fang Hao into the later stage, it is what kind of scene!


    However, many of the onlookers are afraid that there are not a few people who want to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight in order to gain profits. They are all waiting. It''s better to wait until both sides lose, and the token will naturally change its owner.


    Of course, these people have opened a distance from each other. Once they start to snatch the token, they will eventually be opponents, not partners!


    Fang Hao and the East have been fighting for a long time, and the horror in the eyes of the East is getting stronger and stronger. How can the combat effectiveness be so strong in the middle of the transition! As long as you give him time, you will surely become a real Wulin giant. At that time, Dongfang family will usher in great changes!


    "Kill!" Since the East burst into a drink, the momentum on his body is towering, like a sword soaring into the sky!


    Fang Hao''s face is cold and cold, and his eyes are cold, just like a crazy sword, fighting in the sky and battlefield!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    When he collided again, Fang Hao was as wild as a giant tank crushing everything. He didn''t retreat at all, he just kept going.


    Under such a strong attack, the East retreated quickly and avoided Fang Hao''s edge for a while, because Fang Hao''s performance was really too fierce and fierce.


    Finally, Dongfang could not avoid it. He was hit by Fang Hao. Although he didn''t hurt him, Dongfang lost his face. In the later stage of the transformation, the whole Wulin giant was smashed by Fang Hao. This is a great shame for a giant like Dongfang!


    All of a sudden, a disciple of the Oriental family threw a long sword towards the East. The sword was in the hand, and the East was soaring!


    Fang Hao instantly turned back and called out, "Wei Wei, use a knife!"


    "I am a sword!" Before Wei Wei Li''s voice arrived, the sword named fish intestines flew over. However, looking at the shape, I really didn''t know whether it was a sword or a knife.


    With a sword in his hand, Fang Hao''s momentum suddenly shrank, and all his momentum was restrained. If not seen by his eyes, he could not feel Fang Hao''s existence.


    Concealment is the killer''s favorite method. Now Fang Hao is in the middle of the transformation and is more handy. Wei Wei Li''s signboard means was learned by Fang Hao.


    Finally, two people rush to each other again, the clang sound is rapid and harsh ring, two people''s body shape explodes flash, difficult to distinguish you and me.


    The opponents with equal strength and strength are really fierce in the war, which makes many internal strength experts look like sluggish, and seem to be quiet in a certain artistic conception.


    Fang Hao and Dongfang were even more aggressive than the fighting between the three men in the East. They almost tried their best. On the other hand, all the three seemed to be afraid of it. Therefore, they did not try their best, as if they were defending against fan.


    At this moment, it seems that between the two sides, one side will not give up the situation.


    But at this time, the Wu family''s late stage master finally started, and rushed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao felt the fierce momentum, but the old man of the Wu family had already swept to Fang Hao and slapped him in front of Fang Hao, with incomparable strength.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s fish intestines make a strange turn. The point of the knife is aimed at the palm of the old man of the Wu family!


    "Ah After a drink, the old man of the Wu family was pierced by fish intestines. When he wanted to hit Fang Hao again, Fang Hao had already been beaten back several feet by Dongfang!


    At the critical juncture, Fang Hao chose the method of exchanging injury with injury, but with one enemy and two, it would not win.


    Therefore, Fang Hao with the strength of this retreat, quickly fly out, want to leave the battlefield.


    Suddenly, a man appeared not far away, and Tong Tiande immediately took twelve people together to fight against the East. He fought against the old man of Wu family.


    This scene obviously made Dongfang and the old man of the Wu family stunned. They didn''t understand why Tong Tiande brought his men to die at the beginning of the transformation!


    Does Tong Tiande, an idiot, think that there is still a war in front of the later stage of the transformation?


    But almost instantly, their faces changed wildly, because Tong Tiande was true in the early stage of transformation, but the other 12 people were all in the early stage of transformation!


    At the beginning of the thirteen transformations, why did the martial arts association suddenly have such a powerful force?


    It''s as simple as crushing an ant to kill a metaphase, but a group of early metaphase can also kill the late stage!


    And at this moment, Tong Tiande yelled: "tie battle!"


    Actually, the twelve people were arranged in strange directions, and their avatar momentum was interwoven with each other, forming a torrent, which made the two avatar masters change their faces.


    "The combination attack technique is made by the combination of different situations. It''s really strong. But Tong Tiande, do you want to offend our martial arts family for the sake of Fang Hao?" The East was gloomy.


    The old man of Wu family looked at Tong Tiande coldly: "after this time, do you still want to continue to exist Wushu Association?"


    Tong Tiande was not afraid and looked indifferent: "my Wushu Association now has 13 realms. I don''t know whose face I need to see!"


    "You! Then you''d better be more than a dozen of you together all day long and kill one by one, "the old man of the Wu family threatened fiercely!


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who was standing behind, did not understand why the martial arts association wanted to help himself, but after listening to the words of the Wu family, Fang Hao laughed wildly: "master of the Wu family, then you''d better not let your disciples of the Wu family come out, or I''ll kill one after another, and you from the Dongfang family. How can I be bullied by Fang Hao?"


    In fact, now, Fang Hao even applied to lead the army in the past to blow up the two minds, but did not say it out.


    "A bunch of dog day bullies!" Fang Hao coldly looks at the Wu family and the Oriental family in the late period of Lian GE''s transformation.


    "You The old man of the Wu family changed his face: "Fang Hao, you really want to die. Today, anyway, I will frustrate you to the bone and ashes!""Not just now. Do you still have a chance?" Fang Hao disdained to look at the old man of the Wu family. As long as he got rid of the pursuit of the two, he is now almost invincible.


    Thousands of soldiers surrounded this place. Now, even satellites are watching here, and there are all kinds of high-tech weapons. Besides, there are fighter planes under the command of supplier Hao, and even artillery. All of these martial arts experts are not enough for Fang Hao to kill. A short-range missile, you don''t know how many people to kill!


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the masters of Buddhism and Taoism, and said coldly in his eyes: "are you here to see the drama? My general now orders you to assist in the battle and take all the Dongfang family and Wu family to Laozi! "


    After hearing this, the masters of Buddhism and Taoism frowned, but did not move. One of the Taoist Masters said faintly: "Wuliang Tianzun, we are just on guard, we are not involved in the capture or extermination. Please forgive me."


    A Buddhist monk was kind and kind-hearted. He praised the name of Buddha and opened his mouth: "excuse me, general. The Buddhists dare not kill animals."


    "What''s the use of you?" Fang Hao was very angry on his face, but he was calm in his heart.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s anger, the Taoist master immediately said, "general, if you have to, we will naturally act for heaven."


    The Buddhist master bowed his head and said, "when we are really needed, the Bodhisattvas will also be golden and angry, and overcome boundless sins."


    Fang Hao took a look at these people, what he wanted was just this sentence.


    As expected, as soon as this sentence was said, the faces of the Wu family and the Dongfang family changed greatly. If the Buddhist and Taoist people took action, it would be extremely unfavorable for them. Especially, the various factions in the Wulin were not unified. The position of the Oriental family, as the nominal leader of the Wulin, was only nominal, and there was no way to compare with the Fang family in those days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    The masters of Buddhism and Taoism didn''t make a move, but they promised to do it. Like two giant swords hanging on the heads of Dongfang family and Wu family, they would fall down at any time. As long as they didn''t want to, they would definitely do it.


    The people of the river and the lake make a promise. What they say in front of so many people in the lake is like an oath.


    Let''s look at the martial arts association. These white eyed wolves in their eyes were supported by the major martial arts families. Now they turn around and bite, which makes the teeth of Dongfang and wujiahen itch. However, thirteen of them fight together. Even though Wu Mingxuan and Dongfang are in the late stage of transformation, they are not sure of winning.


    Relying on the formation of joint attack, it is not a chaotic rush, the strength is not so simple as one plus one, so even if the later stage and the initial stage are separated by one day and one place, the two people are extremely dignified.


    At this time, when anyone thought that the Dongfang family and the Wu family could not snatch Fang Hao''s five color token, a voice seemed to come from another time and space.


    "A token will make you kill each other. Are things in the sky so good?"


    With the appearance of the voice, a shadow appeared in front of the martial arts association, Dongfang and Wu Mingxuan behind.


    As soon as he said this, Dongfang and Wu Mingxuan turned their heads in an instant, and their faces showed a look of astonishment. It was obvious that neither of them knew the visitor.


    Although there was no covering on his face, everyone found that Ben and he could not see the man''s appearance clearly. They only thought that the man was thin and old.


    However, no one thinks that this man is very simple. In the full view of the public, it seems that he suddenly appears out of thin air. However, both the Oriental and Wu Mingxuan can feel a breeze blowing, and the man has come!


    "Who are you?" The East has a cold voice.


    The tone of the man in grey is very indifferent, even detached: "outsiders!"


    "From heaven?" The East looks slightly changed.


    "Is it only heaven that you yearn for? It''s only 20 years ago. Now the Wulin has become so unbearable. It''s pathetic!" The man in grey shook his head slightly.


    With the appearance of the man in grey, the battle between Dongfang Qitian and old master Chen Nangong finally stopped. At the moment, Dongfang Qitian is carrying both hands and showing his strength.


    But old master Chen and Nangong Yijian look pale and seem to have suffered internal injuries.


    Eastern Qi Tian looked at the man in gray and snorted, "why, since you have the courage to come, don''t you dare to show people your true face?"


    Dongfang Qitian coldly looks at the man in grey clothes. If he looks at his eyes carefully, he has deep fear in his eyes, because this man, even he can''t see the real and the virtual!


    The man in gray turned his head slightly, not worried that his back would be exposed to the eyes of Dongfang Ji and Wu Mingxuan. He looked at the East and the sky with detachment: "you are far away from the peak of Huajing. There is a line of cultivation. Can''t you see through some things?"


    "It''s because I see through it that I have to work hard!" Dongfang Qitian''s face was a little ugly. He was seen by the other party at a glance. It was obvious that this man in Gray was better than him. Beyond the later stage of the transformation, he was the peak of the transformation.


    Oriental Qitian would not think that the man in grey clothes has gone beyond the realm of transformation and entered the mysterious realm of metaphysics and metaphysics, because no one can break through that realm, and no one dares to break through it.


    So he wanted to make a breakthrough. He had been planning for decades and was waiting for an opportunity. However, he didn''t expect that the order of ascension that caused the Wulin catastrophe was actually in the colorful stones.


    Therefore, Dongfang Qitian now hates that the fangs were dying and didn''t say where the ascending order was!


    The man in gray shook his head: "some people have a dog for a while, and they will be a dog for a lifetime! Some people don''t want to be a dog until they die! Today, I want to recover a small amount of interest for many people who have died in 20 years. Are you suicidal or am I taking your life? "


    Although the gray clothes person tone extremely calm, but everybody listened, all can''t help but feel good strong!


    Just now, as soon as Dongfang Qitian made a move, two masters at the early stage of the transformation were killed by him twice. Now, the man in grey suddenly appears more domineering and powerful against the Oriental Qitian. It seems that he has directly sentenced the death penalty of Dongfang Qitian!


    Regardless of whether people in gray clothes can do it or not, but with such a domineering momentum, it is enough to make people admire.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes twinkle, and his heart is full of admiration. This is called strength, which is called domineering. Unconsciously, he feels that his blood is boiling.


    The eastern Qi Tian was very angry and laughed: "if you don''t enter the metaphysical realm, what qualifications do you have to say such shameless words?"


    "Don''t believe it?" The man in grey laughed and then restrained his smile: "I''ll beat your letter!"


    Domineering, people in grey clothes are extremely aggressive!


    As soon as the voice falls, the man in grey clothes is like a prehistoric beast awakening, and even makes people have the illusion of swallowing everything!


    Dongfang Qitian looks dignified. Seeing that the momentum of the other party is still rising, he seems to be very afraid of him. He takes the lead, and he is not willing to give the grey clothes man a chance to build up his momentum!Suddenly, Dongfang Qitian didn''t leave a hand at all this time. He had already stepped into the peak of the world with half a foot. If Dongfang Qitian had done his best just now, old master Chen and Nangong might not be able to resist it to now!


    "Sunrise in the East!" Dongfang Qitian''s body has a hot breath, and even a heat wave rippling, so that everyone can feel the change of the site temperature.


    "It''s so strong that the transformation has reached the highest level. All of you are psychic. You can even change the environment around you and reach the real transformation state." Chen Wuji''s eyes are very bright, as if for such supernatural means, quite yearning!


    Fang Hao was also surprised. As the name implies, the transformation of the inner strength into the spiritual power in his body. Half of the pinch in his body has turned into water drops, forming a water ball like thing and staying in the deep air sea, but there are still many internal forces around him.


    In the end, naturally, his inner strength will be transformed into spiritual power, and his power will change qualitatively. His whole body seems to have magical water energy flow. His combat effectiveness can be imagined and will go up to a higher level.


    But just now Chen Wuji''s words, but let Fang Hao feel strange, is not the transformation of energy? How can we say that there is a transformation?


    Soon, Chen Wuji''s eyes were shocked again and said: "after turning the inner strength into inner strength, he will transform the whole realm into a mysterious and mysterious realm that can''t be guessed! Fang Hao, you have great potential. You should be entitled to see a day in xuanjing. "


    At the moment, both of them did not speak, because the eastern Qitian was infinitely close to the man in grey. The fierce momentum of the eastern Qitian seemed to completely suppress the rising momentum of the man in grey.


    And in this moment, everyone was staring at the scene.


    The man in gray reached out, pinched his fist, and swung out. In a flash, people in gray just gave a fist, and the fierce momentum of Oriental Qitian disappeared in an instant. It seemed that the world became quiet in an instant. There were only two people standing at the top of the scene in the center.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Facing the fist of the man in grey clothes, Dongfang Qitian seemed to be unavoidable. He was directly hit in the chest and flew out in an instant. The fierce momentum was still there, but at this moment, the crazy rampage broke out, and the grass and trees were blown everywhere, so the Oriental Qitian fell on the ground and aroused the dust all over the sky.


    After half a sound, people come back to their senses and feel the Oriental Qitian which has no breath. Everyone is so shocked. They are as strong as the Oriental Qitian. They can''t even stop a punch from the man in grey. How strong is the man in grey!


    Is it xuanjing?


    At this moment, almost everyone was staring at the man in grey in the middle of the field, speculating about the state of the man in grey.


    Both Dongfang and Wu Mingxuan were ugly and even shivered. They felt the man in grey just now. They even had an illusion that they were not even much better than ants in front of the man in grey!


    The grey clothes person light side head, looked at two people one eye, then the body shape one flash, flushed through two people''s middle, a blink of an eye already appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao is close at hand. At the moment, the ox fork is like Fang Hao. At the moment, he can''t help but jump in his heart. He doesn''t know what the man in grey is going to do.


    "Can you show me that token?" The tone of the man in grey is very plain, and he uses the tone of inquiry, not command.


    If the man in grey said to let Fang Hao give it to him, Fang Hao might not give him a neck stem, but what the other side said was to have a look. Fang Hao resolutely took it out. This guy was so powerful and saved himself. Fang Hao intuitively that this guy would not harm him, so he simply took it out!


    Of course, if the other side hard grab, Fang Hao also has no way out, it is better to take the initiative to leave a good impression.


    The man in gray picked up the five color token, staring at the token, motionless, as if in a state of contemplation.


    On this occasion, Fang Hao naturally looked at the man in gray, but what made Fang Hao helpless was that he could not see the man''s facial features clearly. It seemed that the light reflected from his face had been transferred to other places, making people see a blur.


    The figure of this person is not so long as slender, but rather thin and thin. The exposed hands are very thin and old, as if they have lost water. Therefore, this person should be very old.


    I don''t know why. Fang Hao has a sense of deja vu, but he can''t see his face clearly. In his impression, there seems to be no figure in line with this person.


    Several people behind Fang Hao are like facing a big enemy, because the man in grey is too strong and terrible. They instinctively feel dangerous and nervous for Fang Hao!


    But at the scene when all the people gathered here, the man in gray suddenly raised his head and looked at Fang Hao: "how is this harmful thing destroyed?"


    "No, I''m of great use!" Fang Hao immediately shook his head.


    The man in gray suddenly burst into laughter, and the laughter was full of sarcasm: "do you want to go to heaven, too? Can''t avoid vulgarity? "


    "We know each other?" Fang Hao felt that the tone of the man in grey seemed to be the same as what he knew.


    But the man in grey shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    Fang Hao is a little disappointed. If he has a relationship with such a strong guy, maybe he will cheat him and let him deal with the martial arts family. How exciting it will be!


    However, Fang Hao''s face was positive and answered the question just now: "I want to go to heaven! Because someone''s waiting for me up there. "


    "Just for that? Don''t you think that heaven is the dream of all martial arts people? Just now I killed that man, I tried my best to go to heaven, because after heaven, xuanjing is easy to get. " The voice of the man in grey is very quiet.


    "Xuanjing is certainly good, but I still want to take them back. I can''t stop the gods in the sky. I just want to be a mortal, live with some people and grow old together." Fang Hao said serious, but in his heart, in case after God, his daughter-in-law can''t be together, where can life be sexual happiness?


    Fang Hao suddenly realized that he was becoming a monk with few desires. Without his daughter-in-law, there was no one to warm the quilt!


    The man in grey seemed surprised. He didn''t expect Fang Hao to reply like this. Then he looked into Fang Hao''s eyes and seemed to be looking at Fang Hao''s words. Was he insincere!


    A moment later, the man in gray took the five color token into his pocket. Fang Hao suddenly changed his face and became angry in his heart. He even wanted to take action. His murderous opportunity came out of his body. It was so dense that the others behind him seemed to feel cold.


    But at this time, a word of the man in grey clothes made Fang Hao look stunned, and then he was a burst of surprise.


    The man in grey said, "I''ll go with you then."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao is full of questions.


    "I know an old guy named Fang Wenjun!" With that, the man in gray drifted away.


    "Boss, chase or not?" Wei Wei Li''s face is extremely cold, because someone dares to rob her boss''s things, which seems to want her life.


    Overlord is also this guy, even the pistol is taken out, a look of awe inspiring.


    Lu Wu has no facial expression, but his hand is on the hilt, as if he is willing to help."Brother Hao, do you want to send an armed helicopter to kill him? Everything here is under the control of the garrison."


    This is Fang Hao''s assassin''s mace, but with the last word that the man in grey knew his old man, he could not move him, so he shook his head and said, "forget it, do business!"


    This competition between the realms seemed to be stirred up. However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, an old ancestor of the Dongfang family died. In his grief, he was not willing to continue to preside over the contest. The Wu family was also very disheartened, but the rest of the sects forced to continue to fight.


    Because of the competition of the realm, it finally points to a place that sounds very beautiful - the Lord of Wulin!


    In name, the master of Wulin can command all the heroes, but in reality, it seems to be just in name. Today''s Wulin has lost the power that was gathered together 20 years ago.


    However, even if it is a name, there may be few people who want to fight for it before, but after the rise of the heavenly order, the feelings of these martial arts families and sects become more and more intense.


    Because the master of Wulin will have the right to test the divine objects, such as the original painting scroll, the five color stone broken by Fang Hao, and a divine object from the third competition.


    There is an order of ascension in a five color stone. There are similar treasures in the painting scroll and in the third scene.


    Zhu Yu is in front of him. At this moment, he wants to take the position of the master of Wulin and take those sacred objects as their own. Study them well!


    Therefore, it is impossible for the Dongfang family not to compete. Although the Dongfang family is a leader, it can not compete with the will of the whole Wulin.


    However, it was difficult for the east to accept the corpse, but there was no way for the east to accept the corpse.


    Game three, it''s easy, fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    In the third scene, there are still some sacred objects handed down. This time, the objects taken out by the East are more magical. With the eyesight of Fang Hao and others, they can even see that the copper tower which is taken out by the East sends out something similar to rays, and even gives Fang Hao an illusion that it can distort space.


    Those magical rays spread out, forming a huge semicircular space. The East said in a deep voice: "the old rule, once you enter the copper tower, you can live and die separately."


    Before Chen Wuji popularized the content of the contest for Fang Hao. There was no danger in the first two, and it was easy to die in the third.


    This copper tower is very strange. It can only allow people who are in the middle and below the middle of the world to enter into the radiation circle. Therefore, in all previous competitions, it is basically in the middle of the transition.


    Among the participants, everyone is a competitor, and only one is qualified to win. The winner is not only qualified to become the master of Wulin, but also has unexpected benefits.


    Chen Wuji also cited several powerful figures in the Wulin. One of them was Nangong Yijian, who entered the later stage directly from the middle stage. In addition, Dongfang was the one who won the third competition last time. Therefore, Dongfang became the nominal master of Wulin, and there were few people because of the strength of Dongfang family Dare to challenge Dongfang family.


    Hearing this news, Fang Hao was immediately interested, not because he was able to become the Lord, but because the people there had unexpected benefits. What Fang Hao guessed from Chen Wu''s mouth was that he was afraid that this benefit would directly enhance his power.


    That is to say, directly into the middle of the late!


    For Fang Hao now, the most urgent thing is to improve his own strength. From all kinds of signs, the unknown place in the sky is very dangerous, and it is more difficult to guess. Only by improving his own strength can he be the best guarantee.


    Chen Wuji also told Fang Hao some things to pay attention to. When he entered the competition, all of them were competitors. Therefore, in the first half hour, there was a big scuffle between chemical realms, a battle of life and death, which was very dangerous.


    In the next half an hour, although we can''t fight, the rest of us will be severely tested by the copper tower, which can lead to serious injury and death!


    What is the specific test, Chen Wuji only said: "disturb the mind, need to be determined!"


    Although it''s dangerous, if you win by chance, you will directly enter the later stage from the middle stage. The combat effectiveness of the middle stage and the later stage is a watershed. According to the normal cultivation, even if the talent is excellent and with the help of foreign objects, it is difficult to enter the later stage without ten years and eight years. If the talent is not good, it will be the same thing in a lifetime.


    When the middle stage enters the later stage, it is just like the inner strength entering the chemical realm. What is needed is chance. Once it enters the later stage, the combat effectiveness is extremely different from that in the middle stage. Therefore, it is worth taking this risk for some experts in the chemical realm.


    After the first two tests, although the second game benefited from the reason that Fang Hao let the five colored stone blow up, only one person was eliminated.


    Therefore, it was just the middle of ten realms that entered the third scene.


    They were called together to discuss for a long time before they went to the center.


    But both of them looked at Fang Hao intentionally or unintentionally. Fang Hao''s eyebrows were picked, but he was not afraid.


    Now he even has the fighting power of the later stage of the transformation. He can''t beat ten at a time, but it''s not easy to kill him. Moreover, the other side may not be able to unite so many people!


    The master of Nangong family is a middle-aged woman. Although she looks ordinary, she has a refined temperament. She is called nangongyu. As soon as she enters the half circle of the city surrounded by the rays of the copper tower, she automatically stands with Fang Hao and Chen Wuji.


    But then a picture, but let Fang Hao and others face slightly changed, because actually have not participated in the competition of people also came in.


    At the moment, Dongfang said: "there are too few incarnations in the third scene to touch the copper tower, so we specially add six avatars! After the entry of these six avatars, whether they win or lose, are not counted as the final winner. "


    "What''s going on?" After hearing this, Fang Hao''s face became dignified.


    Chen Wuji looked ugly and nodded solemnly: "it''s true. Each time, it takes 16 avatars to stimulate the inexplicable power in the copper tower."


    "How can there be such a regulation? Let your family and Nangong family send in the transformation experts quickly!" Fang Hao frowned.


    Chen Wuji said with a wry smile: "we Chen family and Nangong family also only have two or three realms. Now, only Nangong Yu and I are qualified to participate here, and there are no other people!"


    "Grass, dog day, is not it clear that the Dongfang family and the Wu family want to bully the less with more?" Fang is really depressed.


    "Although you are in the middle of the transition period, don''t you have the fighting power in the later stage of the transformation? We can only rely on you." Chen Wuji looks at Fang Hao with hope.


    Fang Hao was speechless for a while. Depending on your sister, no matter how strong I am, I can''t deal with more than a dozen of them. However, this is not the time to attack his own party''s morale. Therefore, Fang Hao''s face showed a very brilliant expression, with a smile and a disdainful look in his eyes: "just a bunch of clowns!"A moment later, six experts from the family and sect of Dongfang family of Wu family sent in. Fang Hao was dignified, but his eyes burst with high fighting spirit. Fang Hao was never afraid of fighting, even if he couldn''t fight!


    But at once, Fang Hao took a look and saw that he wanted to unite with them to deal with their ten realms. Then he looked at the man who seemed to be neutral. He immediately opened his mouth and said boldly: "you three fight for each other. I''m afraid you will be killed first. Come here, Lao Tzu will protect you!"


    The three are just from a small school. At the moment, two of them are nervous. The other one is Tong Tiande. He looks calm and seems to have had a choice for a long time. The other two look at the ten powerful masters on the side, and then look at Fang Hao, there are only three.


    Even though they had seen Fang Hao show extremely strong fighting power, they could not help hesitating and did not know how to choose.


    Then, he heard Chen Wuji say: "you guys, the Dongfang family and the Wu family are very powerful. You go to help them clean us up. You may as well come here and advance and retreat with us. As you saw just now, Fang Hao is comparable to the later period. Do you have any hesitation?"


    However, at the moment, Wu Yunchang of the Wu family sneered at the three people: "you have to think clearly. Everyone in our family or sect represents a big power. Are you sure you want to offend us? If so, we will have to visit your sect afterwards! "


    One of them changed his face. Naturally, he could hear the threat in Wu Yunchang''s tone. Therefore, he immediately stood in the opposite camp.


    There are two other people, Tong Tiande and an old man, but they resolutely turn around and go to Fang Hao''s side. Seeing that they have not won over all of them, Fang Hao and Chen Wuji are also helpless. They really can''t compare with each other in terms of the strength of aristocratic families or sects. Of course, there are still no Wujia and Dongfang''s disciples who are crazy and threaten others.


    However, there were at least two more helpers, even if Tong Tiande was only in the early stage of transformation, so Fang Hao grinned and said, "after that, you will be glad that your choice is very correct"


    this is undoubtedly meant to cheer up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    But immediately, the old man poured cold water down: "you can''t do something later. I will give up immediately."


    Fang Hao looks stagnant and looks at Chen Wuji.


    Chen Wuji explained with a wry smile: "after giving up, they will be sent out by the inexplicable power in the copper tower."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. The old man didn''t come.


    However, Tong Tiande said seriously: "willing to advance and retreat with general Fang!"


    Fang Hao reluctantly showed a smile. Although he felt that the initial stage of the transformation was not so good, he was also embarrassed to attack the enthusiasm of the president of the Wushu Association. He forced himself to be confident and said, "don''t worry, everything has me."


    If you don''t give up on the tower, all the people in the East will give up their own power. If you don''t move in the East, all of you will give up


    At this moment, Fang Hao saw the ground under his feet, and suddenly found that he could not see the earth. It was all the inexplicable rays from the copper tower.


    Look at the eyes of Chen Wuji and others, it seems that it is true, as long as you get down, you can go out.


    But lying on the ground and giving up, that Dorothy''s shame!


    Then, the opposite people all exuded their own strong breath, unreservedly showing their cultivation.


    Then Fang Hao did not restrain his momentum. Chen Wuji, Tong Tiande and Nangong Xue quickly gave out their own momentum of cultivation.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s breath was the same as that in the middle of the transition, because he was really just in the middle of the transformation. However, he had been on the battlefield for a long time, and his fighting skills were hard to be compared with others. In addition, the skills he practiced seemed to be a little strange. Therefore, the fighting was much stronger than that in the middle period.


    Looking at the eleven chemical realms on the opposite side, there are nine mid-term chemical states. Fang Hao can''t help but miss the blue eyes of blue Tong again. If all of them see the weakness of their body protection strength, the battle will be much easier!


    Dongfang Ling, a master of Dongfang family, roared: "kill, kill them all!"


    Suddenly, eleven of them, like a row of chariots, rolled over by the fierce chaofanghao!


    Fang Hao has no spare words. At the moment, only when he shows the power to make the enemy feel daunting and his comrades in arms feel strong, can he improve his morale.


    After leading the army for many years, Fang Hao of course knew that the significance of taking the lead was not in how many enemies he killed, but in driving his comrades forward bravely and bravely without fear of death!


    The two sides are intertwined in an instant. Now Fang Hao holds a fish intestine sword, and in an instant splits the body protecting strength of a middle level master in the general state, and in a blink of an eye, he seriously injures the man.


    However, because there were too many enemies, Fang Hao got two swords and one punch at that moment. Although he was not hurt, his internal organs and internal organs were flushed with Qi and blood.


    Wave, a knife split to kill Chen Wuji''s sword!


    Then, like the God of war, Fang Hao rushed to the enemy fearlessly. In this narrow space, Fang Hao formed a powerful momentum that was like a storm.


    Not long ago, Fang Hao in order to take care of Chen Wuji and tongtiande several people, at the moment has been several powerful to the shock of the mouth of blood.


    Fang Hao''s eyes, as if they were not the eyes of human beings, but fierce beasts, full of violent killing opportunities. At the moment, Fang Hao was like a god of killing from hell, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    The people of the Wu family and the Oriental family felt the most deeply. Being looked at by Fang Hao, it was as if they were being watched by prehistoric beasts, which made them cold all over.


    Wu Yunchang''s face turned pale and his eyes were frightened. Not long ago, the boy didn''t even enter the internal strength, but how long has it been? Strong to such a point, give him some time, will grow to what extent.


    At this moment, Wu Yunchang and the people of Dongfang family all have an idea. Fang Hao must not stay, otherwise there will be endless troubles!


    "At all costs, kill Fang Hao first!"


    Wu Yunchang screamed ferociously, holding an unknown knife in his hand, and quickly rushed to Fang Hao.


    At the same time, in the remaining six metaphases of the transition, the despotic Korean Fang Hao killed the past, regardless of Chen Wuji and others who were not lightly injured.


    In the face of the six metaphase, Fang Hao is naturally not afraid of the victory period. But now, Fang Hao has consumed too much ferocity. The only difference between Fang Hao and Huajin''s later stage is that his spiritual power is not as strong as that in the later stage of chemical transformation. Although the combat effectiveness is extremely strong, the continuous combat effectiveness is not enough to compare with the real late stage of transformation!


    But at the moment, Fang Hao has already killed his madness. Although his combat effectiveness is not reduced, he is overdrafting his own strength. Over time, he will inevitably cause irreversible damage to Fang Hao''s body!


    Boom!


    In the middle of the six realms, Fang Hao was blasted out almost instantly. Fang Hao suddenly hit those rays, but he didn''t rush out. Instead, it was like hitting a wall and slowly sliding down!


    Wu Yunchang was overjoyed. The rest of the people were also very surprised. Then he rushed up again. Although Chen Wuji and others stood in front of Fang Hao, they planned to help Fang Hao resist!But Chen Wuji and others all know that they can''t get back to heaven. He and Nangong Yu are badly injured, and they can''t stop the six fierce middle stages of the transformation. Tong Tiande, one of his arms, was cut off in the war just now. At the moment, he holds Fang Hao, who is about to lie on the ground.


    Once lying down, it is the performance of admitting defeat and abstaining. Although there is no life danger, all the previous work has become in vain!


    Fang Hao raised his head slightly, spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and sighed. If only Lao Tzu was really in the late stage of transformation, the mill would also grind these dogs to death!


    Just when Fang Hao is ready to keep the Castle Peak in, ready to give up.


    Suddenly!


    A touch of sunlight actually radiated out over their heads, which made the people unable to open their eyes.


    At this moment, Fang Hao and Chen Wuji and others were very happy, because they successfully survived the first half hour, and they were the most powerful robbers!


    "Ha ha After Lao Tzu Fang Hao goes out, you Wu family, Dongfang family, and your accomplices, I will settle accounts with you Fang Hao vomited out a mouthful of blood foam and coughed a few times. Because there was blood on his face and mouth, he laughed a little crazy.


    Chen Wuji and Nangong Yu take a breath. Their clothes have been soaked with blood. Fortunately, they are both incarnations and have strong vitality. Otherwise, ordinary people will not be able to hold their breath for a long time!


    Wu Yunchang and others were very ugly. After Xiaguang appeared, they suddenly found that they could not move!


    At the next moment, Wu Yunchang and others who came in later quickly disappeared in this space, leaving only two avatar masters from Dongfang family and Wu family, and Fang Hao had four!


    The obviously pessimistic old man standing on Fang Hao''s side was very straightforward. Seeing Fang Hao and others injured, he went straight to the ground and was sent away!


    Wu family and Dongfang family''s two people''s facial expressions are very ugly, the remaining six people accept the copper tower''s consideration, their two people''s chances of winning are obviously less than half of Fang Hao''s side!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    If Fang Hao had not stood up to observe the magic world outside, he would have stood up to observe the magic world!


    If he is lucky enough to pass the test of the copper tower, he may be promoted to the later stage of the world. In the whole Chinese Wulin, he will be a giant. How many people in his sect dare to provoke him?


    The more I think about it, the more I regret it, my face turns to pig liver color, especially when I see Tong Tiande, President of martial arts association in the early stage of transformation, although he has an arm, he still stays in it. If he doesn''t come out and gamble, he will not be eliminated!


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world. After a look, the old man turned dejectedly and walked into the corner. Looking at a group of listless disciples in his sect, the old man blushed, sighed and sighed.


    But the Wu family and the Oriental family were gloomy to the extreme, and their forms were very good. In the end, they didn''t expect that Fang Hao was so lucky that he survived half an hour!


    Today, the world in the copper tower, no matter the people outside or inside, can not interfere with each other, and everyone is magically settled down.


    And soon, the people outside showed a look of horror, because inside, there is a person, actually in this moment, naturally up, emitting a faint blue fire, only a moment actually turned into ashes.


    That man is Nangong Yu of Nangong aristocratic family!


    Nangong Yijian, the strongest one in Nangong family, looks dark. After all, it is a failure.


    The old master Chen next to him sighed: "Nangong old man, I''m sorry. The world of martial arts is always cruel."


    "I just regret that he shouldn''t have been allowed to participate." Nangong Yijian sighed.


    All of a sudden, old master Chen''s face changed slightly. Under the copper tower, Chen Wuji, who was originally sitting in a sitting position, suddenly trembled violently, and then gushed out a mouthful of blood. In a flash of some magical light, Chen Wuji was removed from the world of copper towers.


    After coming out, Chen Wuji directly fell to the sky, life and death do not know!


    Chen yanwang''s face turned white and cried out, "brother!"


    At this moment, old master Chen''s figure was like a flash. He picked up Chen Wuji, who was unknown about life and death, and walked back with a bad face.


    Wu Mingxuan took a look and sneered: "retribution!"


    But soon, Wu Mingxuan''s face changed a lot. A dark blue light flashed from the world of copper towers. The master of Wu''s family in the middle of the transformation was directly reduced to ashes!


    then, one of the masters of the Oriental family fainted and was transferred by the magic power. The East rushed up to report the man back, and his face was ugly, because he had become a corpse Body!


    Now, there are only two people left inside, Fang Hao and Tong Tiande!


    At this moment, Fang Hao is suffering from unimaginable pain, as if there are thousands of insects biting him, and then his whole body is dry and hot, as if being grilled on the fire. The pain makes Fang Hao''s body twitch involuntarily.


    However, at this time, the water droplets of his Qi sea suddenly rippled, and a stream of water mist floated all over his body, infiltrating his body which seemed to be very hot and painful.


    Fang Hao doesn''t dare to be distracted at the moment, because he has already felt the biggest crisis he has ever encountered. There is a certain force here, which is eroding his body. There is also a force that wants to burn him out.


    Then, his body seemed to split, a strange force, in the fading of his will, it seems that a voice said to him, do not resist, do not doubt, open your heart


    However, Fang Hao has experienced countless life and death, and his willpower is extremely strong, so he is not affected by the voice which is almost like hallucinations. As a result, Fang Hao is too sober, so he has suffered more tyrannical pain.


    But in Fang Hao wholeheartedly to deal with that strange power, the people outside suddenly showed a look of panic.


    Old master Chen''s face changed greatly: "how can he move?"


    Nangong yijianmu shows his intention: "it''s weird. At this time, nothing can move!"


    Although the Dongfang family and the Wu family look happy, they also feel that it is too strange. This is something that has never happened since the previous martial arts gathering competition!


    At the moment, Wei Wei, Li, Bawang and others have rushed to attack the wall like a ray, but they can''t rush into it even though their head is broken and bleeding.


    Wei Wei and Li''s eyes were red, and the overlord was mad. The hand of the Tibetan Dao was holding something. Lu Wushuang''s long sword came out of the sheath and stabbed it in the moment.


    However, the ray wall hanging down from the copper tower seems to have a certain effect of rebounding force. After Lu Wushuang''s all-out strike, he is instantly rebounded by an overbearing force, making Lu Wushuang spit blood and look pale.


    These people were extremely anxious. Even the guy named Chen Yan Wang ran over at this time. He looked at the scene inside and howled, "NIMA, Tong Tiande, what do you want to do! If you dare to touch Fang Hao, I will destroy your whole familyChen yanwang, the underground emperor of Jiangsu Province, had bloodshot eyes, clenched his fists and widened his eyes, staring at the situation inside with murderous eyes.


    At the moment, in the world of copper tower, Fang Hao is sitting on his knees in pain. Tiande, a one armed boy who was also sitting not far away from Fang Hao, is now standing up, holding a sharp dagger. There is no emotion fluctuation in his eyes, which makes people feel cold all over the body!


    Tong Tiande, raised the dagger, the sharp dagger pointed at Fang Hao''s head, Tong Tiande pulled out a strange arc from the corner of his mouth, which made people feel cold.


    I saw Tong Tiande step by step in the direction of Fang Hao in the past, not far away, soon near.


    The East''s eyes flashed, and he was shocked: "how could Tong Tiande move freely in the early days of the transformation?"


    "It''s very strange. This Wushu Association is very evil this time. It''s just at the beginning of the promotion. There are twelve of them!" Wu Mingxuan also looks gloomy, although Fang Hao was killed, they are very happy, but now they are obviously not happy.


    Next to the top of the mountain, in a temporary command post, Li Mengqi looked ugly and looked at the pictures taken by UAVs from ancient times. Almost instantly, she stood up and yelled, "come on


    In an instant, two major came in.


    Li Mengqi didn''t wait for two people to salute, and his face was a little white: "missile aim, ready to fire at any time!"


    "Commander, the commander didn''t give orders." A major had a dignified face.


    Li Mengqi''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities. After taking a look at the two major, they felt a chill on their backs. This was the first time that they felt such a fierce scene in the head of this beautiful woman.


    Li Mengqi said in a cold voice: "the commander is in danger!"


    "Commander, let''s hurry to rescue!" A major turned pale.


    "It''s too late. Go and aim the missiles and wait for the order. Commander, if something happens, I''ll let them all be buried with them!" Li Mengqi''s face was cold and murderous, so that the two major did not speak. In an instant, he ran out and gave orders to the artillery troops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Outside the copper tower world, outside the ray wall, the Tibetan knife yelled: "get out of my way!"


    In an instant, the hand held by Zang Dao Xu was lifted up, and his left hand was also lifted up. It was like holding a big knife between his hands and holding it over his head. His body instantly praised the power that made people feel startled and sobbing.


    The clothes on the body are windless and automatic. The originally fat body, at this moment, looks incomparably tall and powerful, just like the great general in ancient times. His body is magnificent.


    Always smiling face, showing a dignified expression, a pair of have been smiling eyes, at the moment the light in the eyes is furious.


    The hands raised above the head, as if holding a knife, suddenly cut down!


    Boom!


    A loud noise shocked all the martial arts experts on the top of the mountain, especially those who used to melt the strength. Because the Tibetan Dao was only the peak of the internal force, this move surpassed the peak of the internal force and soared to the strength comparable to the full-scale attack in the middle of the transformation.


    After the loud noise, the Tibetan sword was thrown high and then fell to the ground ten feet away. A huge stone silk burst open, and a big mouth of blood gushed out.


    However, Tibetan Dao was still staring at the unbroken ray wall. Looking at Fang Hao, who was hanging on the line of life and death, he showed a bitter smile: "Fang Hao, I tried my best!"


    Then, the head of the Tibetan knife drooped down. He did not know whether he was alive or dead. No one cared about him. His eyes were fixed on the scene inside the ray wall.


    At the moment, Tong Tiande, the dagger is raised high, and the dagger is facing Fang Hao''s head. As long as the dagger falls, Fang Hao has no preparation at all. I''m afraid that Fang Hao will end this short life!


    When Wei Wei, Li Bawang and others showed their desperate eyes!


    All of a sudden!


    Fang Hao, who has always closed his eyes, suddenly opens his eyes. He is looking at Tong Tiande, who raises a dagger in front of him. His expression and eyes are very calm.


    But at this moment, Tong Tiande, who had a very indifferent look in his eyes, shrunk his pupils and said with a grim smile: "what if you wake up, you''re dead!"


    "Yes, I can''t move. It''s too easy for you to kill me, but how can you move?" Fang Hao''s face was calm, with no regret or despair when he was about to be killed.


    "I''m different from you. I didn''t want to kill you, but in order to win, you have to die!" Tong Tiande quickly calmed down and was not afraid of any accident.


    "I can give up." Fang Hao is still very indifferent.


    Tong Tiande said: "since you have the opportunity to kill you, it''s better to kill you. Your potential is too great. You can fight the later stage of the chemical transition. You are a huge variable."


    "Who are you?" Fang Hao''s tone is indifferent.


    "Me? Ha ha, I''m the president of the martial arts association. After a while, I''ll be the master of the martial arts. I''ll dominate the whole Chinese martial arts! Ha ha... " Tong Tiande suddenly becomes crazy, as if he is mad, and his face is ferocious.


    Fang Hao flatly said: "since I am dying, can you tell me why your martial arts association suddenly has so many early stages of transformation?"


    Tong Tiande, laughing, couldn''t stop at all, as if he thought of something extremely happy.


    "I don''t tell you, you won''t know, you will not know if you die, not enough Fang Hao. If you want to die, how about I tell you? We can''t hear our voice outside, so you can only take this secret to the ground!" Tong Tiande said, full of pity looked at Fang Hao, showing a strange smile: "Xing Tian has paid attention to you for a long time."


    "Oh, originally you are the person of torture day, but when did the torture day have such great power?" Fang Hao has a strange look.


    "There are many things you don''t know. I tried to grab the token to save you, but I didn''t expect to kill an expert on the way! Or I''ll do a great job! " Tong Tiande said with regret.


    But immediately, Tong Tiande continued: "is the question finished? I should see you on the road. "


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "after asking, there is basically no problem. I can send you on the road."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao suddenly stood up. In Tong Tiande''s frightened and inexplicable eyes, Fang Hao held out a hand, just like a fan of indifference.


    There is no chance for the fierce ray to come out of the wall.


    Looking at Tong Tiande, who was still very afraid to open his eyes, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you still have questions. It''s a pity that you can''t ask me, but I still tell you why seriously, because I have won!"


    When all the people inside the copper tower came out, the radiation from the copper tower was taken back and fell to the ground. There was no magic any more. Fang Hao stood in the same place, slightly closed his eyes, and felt the water drops that were twice as thick in the air sea. Now he is in the late stage of the real world. Looking at the world, who else is his opponent?


    But all of a sudden, the bloody man in gray appeared in his mind, which made Fang Hao feel a little depressed. Even if he became the later stage of the transformation, he was not the opponent of the man in grey, that is to say, the guy surpassed the latter period of Huajin.Just a little meditation, Wei Wei Li and others have been around, Fang Hao looked at those pairs of care for their eyes, feel that he is still full of luck, at least have such loyal subordinates, friends!


    Fang Hao quickly checked the wound of the Tibetan Dao. Without saying a word, he gave the Tibetan Dao a drink of the Lingquan that he had taken from the Dragon Palace. The wound of the Tibetan Dao was healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After that, Fang Hao''s figure flashed, and he had already appeared in front of Dongfang Yi. The face of Dongfang family changed greatly. Because Fang Hao at the moment gave people a terrible pressure, even if Fang Hao did not show any momentum at all.


    In the past, he had the ability to fight in the later period. Now, he has become the winner. According to the usual practice, a later stage of the transformation was born.


    So invisible, give these and Fang Hao enemies extremely tremendous pressure.


    Fang Hao didn''t start the killing, but he looked at the East and said, "am I the Lord of Wulin now?"


    The East is full of fear in its eyes: "in name!"


    "Well, should your painting and the copper tower belong to me?" Fang Hao said calmly.


    "This needs to be discussed and decided by the Wulin channel. At the same time, you don''t belong to any sect or aristocratic family, so you can''t hold these things!" The East has been adamant.


    "Really? I represent the Jiang family. Now I declare that the Jiang family will be the master of Wulin. Give me the things?" Fang Hao''s tone was calm, but everyone felt that he was full of tyranny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Seeing Dongfang''s face changed greatly, Fang Hao said with a smile, "do you think Laozi is very overbearing? But you were also very overbearing. Give it to me, or I may be unhappy and destroy your Oriental family! "


    "Fang Hao, don''t deceive people too much. The ownership of these two things is ultimately decided by the Wulin channel. We should discuss before we can make a decision." Dongfang was slightly angry, because he thought Fang Hao was too aggressive. Of course, he forgot how aggressive and domineering he was when he forced Fang Hao to hand over the ascending order.


    Fang Hao''s response was very simple. His body flashed suddenly, as if he had turned into a shadow. He slapped him in the face.


    But after all, the East is not an ordinary realm, but a later stage of the transformation. Although Fang Hao slapped him in the face, he was not fanned. He just staggered a few steps.


    Seeing here, Fang Hao is slightly disappointed. Compared with Zhao Fengjiao, he is still a little far behind.


    However, Fang Hao easily held two items in his hand, two wooden boxes, one containing a pair of strange paintings, the other containing the previous copper tower.


    "Fang Hao, you are too much!"


    In an instant, the aristocratic families or sects that had helped the Dongfang family and the martial arts family all jumped out and seemed to understand what was called cold lips and cold teeth.


    Wu Mingxuan brought people the fastest, because he knew that when Fang Hao cleaned up the Dongfang family, it was their turn to the Wu family. His tone made him break through layers. It was better to get together and fight with Fang Hao!


    Fang Hao, who got something, didn''t hurt the killer. He immediately turned around and handed the two wooden boxes to Wei Wei. Li took them, and said faintly: "follow me!"


    Wei Wei Li carefully holding two wooden boxes, followed Fang Hao''s back step by step. She didn''t go to see where Fang Hao was going, just follow Fang Hao''s back.


    To the surprise of Dongfang family and Wu family, Fang Hao went to the martial arts association.


    When he saw Fang Hao come over, Dong Yunxiao, vice president, said: "Fang Hao, killing you means Tong Tiande. It has nothing to do with us."


    At this moment, Fang Hao slightly tilted his head: "it doesn''t matter?"


    "Absolutely not. We didn''t know that Tong Tiande was so insane that he dared to harm Fang Hao secretly. Our Wushu Association is ashamed of it!" Dong Yunxiao drinks and scolds the dead Tong Tiande with indignation.


    Fang Hao went to the martial arts association and said with a smile, "it should be true that you are so emotional!"


    "Of course, our Martial Arts Association helped you fight against the Dongfang family and the Wu family. In fact, we are on the same front, but we have made a scum. Alas, please forgive Fang Hao." Dong Yunxiao was deeply distressed.


    Fang Hao grinned: "didn''t you just try to save me from being robbed by the Dongfang family and the Wu family? It''s good to rob yourself? "


    "How can this happen! It''s definitely a misunderstanding. We just can''t bear to see Dongfang family and Wu family bullying too much! " Dong Yunxiao was filled with indignation and gnawed his teeth.


    The rest of the Martial Arts Association experts all nodded hard, it seems that there is such a thing.


    "Oh, it seems that I have wronged you!" Fang Hao''s voice has not fallen, but his hand has been raised, and then shot out in an instant.


    Dong Yunxiao hasn''t responded yet. Almost instantly, he is fanned and falls two feet away. His neck is crooked and his life and death are unknown.


    But look at that big eyes in the light gradually disappear, seems to be so dead.


    The remaining 11 early stage masters responded very quickly. In a blink of an eye, they formed a team attack formation. Obviously, these people have practiced this kind of joint attack formation many times.


    "Fang Hao, you cheat too much. You are ungrateful. The hand that feeds you will bite the hand that feeds you!" he cried


    Fang Hao''s expression was indifferent, and a strange radian appeared in the corner of his mouth: "Xing Tian is so brave that he has invaded the martial arts association. This time, I want to return the martial arts association to a brilliant future."


    "You The face of the Martial Arts Association changed a lot. Fang Hao knew the most secret thing about them.


    "Kill!" It''s a person who cries out in an instant. They want to kill Fang Hao quickly!


    However, Fang Hao is not an ordinary late stage of transformation. Now Fang Hao is close to the same realm as Dongfang Qitian, who was killed by the man in grey clothes. He is not afraid. He is a joint attack in the early stage of humanization.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s words were heard by all the other aristocratic families and sects. Old master Chen, Nangong Yijian, and some people from other sects rushed forward.


    Xing Tian is not only well-known in the secular world, but even in the Wulin, it seems that Xing Tian is not well-known.


    "What a brave criminal!" Nangong Yijian looks angry!


    "How dare you touch our Wulin!" Mr. Chen was also extremely ugly.


    The face of the Martial Arts Association changed a lot, because in the face of a Fang Hao, there might be a chance to win, but in the face of such a martial arts master, they had no way.


    However, after the Wushu Association was defeated several times by Fang Hao, who was the first to take the lead, the members of the Wushu Association quickly retreated.Just when the Wushu Association was about to be destroyed, an extremely terrible breath surprised Fang Hao and others!


    Then, one aspect of the white man, wearing a green robe, as if suddenly appeared, giving Fang Hao a very uncomfortable sense of oppression.


    Fang Hao and others could not help but stop. Their eyes were gradually dignified and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Do you want to help the people of Xingtian?


    The man in green robe has red lips and white teeth, and is extremely magnanimous, but his eyes are extremely indifferent. Looking at Fang Hao and others, it seems that he is not looking at a group of people, but looking at some humble ants.


    The man in green robe said faintly: "the position of the master of Wulin is given to the martial arts association, and you will have a way to live!"


    "How arrogant Old master Chen was very angry and laughed.


    Nangong Yijian doesn''t know when a sword appears in his hand. He stares at the man with green robe.


    However, the man in green robe did not look at them at all. Instead, he looked at Fang Hao with great interest. He was surprised and said, "it is the late stage of the transformation before the age of standing. This is rare and can be regarded as a talent."


    Said the green robed man stretched out his finger to Fang Hao for a moment, and said in an indisputable way: "you, yield to my seven kill gate, and serve my young master as a servant!"


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then he burst out laughing: "good guy, I''m more rampant than Laozi. I''m your servant. Are you a man of no sex


    Immediately, Fang Hao saw the man in the green robe frowned. Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s not that you can''t discuss it. Give me all your wife, sister and daughter. Maybe I''ll agree as soon as I''m happy. Otherwise, you can try it."


    The green robed man''s eyes were very indifferent and said with a sneer: "you dare to be bold in front of me even in the late stage of transformation. Since you don''t want to give you a chance to live, you have to use your blood to let the worldly Wulin know that my seven kill sect has come back to the world!"


    All of a sudden, the man in the green robe was carrying his hands on his back, which was magnificent and incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Fang Hao''s whole body tensed up, ready to fight with the guy he was afraid of, but he heard the man in green robe say in a deep voice: "Mo Yu, do you still let me do it in person?"


    All of a sudden, after a gust of wind, a figure with a delicate figure in the ancient black training suit appeared beside Fang Hao and others, kneeling on one knee: "childe, my subordinates are preparing to assassinate the leader of the common people!"


    "It''s just a mortal. Do you need to be assassinated? If you take off his head, I''ll reward you a lot." The man in the green robe smiles indifferently, which makes Fang Hao and others feel cool.


    Because of this woman''s breath, Fang Hao is still unpredictable. She is definitely a master!


    Fang Hao looked awe inspiring and yelled, "Dongfang family, Wu family, are you supposed to be guilty and meritorious?"


    Immediately, Fang Hao again called out: "Buddhist and Taoist people, how about you?"


    "Boundless heaven..."


    "Namo Amitabha..."


    Seven or eight Taoists and monks have already appeared beside Fang Hao, looking at the green robed man and the woman in black in front of him!


    The Dongfang family and the Wu family looked at each other and saw deep fear in each other''s eyes. However, in the end, Dongfang both yelled: "resist the enemy together!"


    The Wu family chose silence.


    The East looked at Wu Mingxuan and said, "old man Wu, this is not the time to stand on the wall!"


    Wu Mingxuan frowned and shook his head: "I''m hurt. It''s useless in the past."


    Dongfang took a deep look at Wu Mingxuan and resolutely rushed up with Wu''s children.


    Then the rest of the aristocratic families and the experts of the sect all stood in the same place, because the man in green and the woman in black felt extremely uneasy to them. Moreover, they had something to do with Xingtian, which made them feel a little scared from the bottom of their hearts.


    In recent decades, as soon as the organization of Xingtian appeared, it constantly eroded the disciples of various schools. Twenty years ago, in the martial arts war, Xing Tian''s figure was also among them, and played an extremely disgraceful side.


    After the war, the experts of various sects suffered heavy losses. Xingtian attacked many sects and attempted to annex all major sects and aristocratic families.


    But in the end, because of the appearance of a mysterious man, he killed the heaven from the light to the dark, and he did not dare to appear in a big way again!


    Because of this, after the martial arts association was revealed to have a relationship with Xing Tian, the Chen family and Nangong family, as well as many of the martial arts sects, rushed forward bravely as if they had seen enemies who had a grudge against each other.


    Qingpao people did not pay any attention to those martial arts experts, standing in front of the martial arts association.


    At the moment, the woman in black stood up and looked at Fang Hao and others.


    At this time, Fang Hao and others can see clearly the appearance of the woman in black, and immediately let everyone take a breath of cold air.


    This woman has a curvy figure. She carries a sword case on her back and shows a sword handle. Her whole body is like black jade.


    But this woman''s face, but extremely frightening, the face has countless vertical eight horizontal, make the whole face is completely different, it seems that only a pair of eyes is perfect. Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu, was fuck up with


    ''s voice. "Grass, Lao Tzu is not the kind of person who looks for a person. But Nim''s face is so old that Lao Tzu has to make complaints about it." It''s not good to frighten children. "


    At the moment, even Fang Hao couldn''t help but twitch. The woman''s appearance was really hideous. It could be said that it was terrible. However, Fang Hao felt that it was too shocking to say so.


    The woman looks very ugly, but the voice is very clear and crisp. After a cold look at the overlord, this guy is immediately frightened by the woman''s momentum, and is afraid to look up.


    Fang Hao''s momentum slightly moved, counteracting the cold momentum exerted by the woman on the overlord.


    The woman looks at Fang Hao, light way: "you commit suicide or I kill you?"


    Fang Hao a Leng: "how does this sound so familiar?"


    The overlord whispered, "the man in grey said such a thing to the East Qitian before."


    "Well, it''s very aggressive. I appreciate you!" Fang Hao said duplicity and pointed to the woman: "ugly girl, if you look good-looking, I may be merciful, but you look like this, I really can''t convince myself."


    "Looking for death!" For a moment, the woman in black seemed to disappear, but Fang Hao had already noticed the trace of the woman''s body shape.


    Fang Hao showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t dodge at all. He didn''t even use the Shenxu step, so he walked forward.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a dull sound, as if a heavy object had fallen to the ground.


    The movement of the wandering black figure suddenly stopped, and each step stepped back. Fang Hao''s face was calm as usual, but his heart was shocked.


    A look at this guy is a man of no man and no woman, the cultivation is actually equivalent to him, this woman conservative estimate and the previously killed Dongfang Qitian is not much different.The woman stares at Fang Hao coldly: "do you dare to take my sword?"


    Fang Hao scolded an idiot in his heart, but he said, "I''m standing still. How about taking your move?"


    "Good, ink jade drinks blood!" In an instant, the woman''s white delicate hand stretched out to her back, and slowly pulled out the sword with a handle like black jade.


    The body of this sword is dark, but it''s not made of jade. It seems that it was made of some kind of metal. When Fang Hao saw it, he immediately recognized it. It seems that Fang Hao got hundreds of Jin of refined iron in the hands of Tai Yi Dragon God.


    Fang Hao, who knew that refined iron was powerful, had to be careful. His left and right hands were as tight as possible.


    In an instant, the woman in black suddenly attacked like lightning. Fang Hao, who was originally standing still and had the momentum of a rainbow, wanted to take the sword from the woman in black, but in this moment, his figure flashed. Several steel needles appeared in his hand, which shot at the woman''s eyes, neck, breasts and triangle.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s move, old master Chen and Nangong Yijian both held back the corners of their mouths and drew them out.


    Fang Hao said that he would take a sword from others, but if he didn''t follow it, he would have fired several concealed weapons. It''s really shameless.


    However, at the moment, no one felt that Fang Hao was not right to do so. Instead, he was quite in favor of it, because he could not do too much to deal with the enemy of life and death!


    Old master Chen and Nangong Yijian are all tensed up and seem ready to help Fang haoqun pick the woman.


    But at this moment, the man in green robe said calmly: "Ruby, kill a few people to have a look. I haven''t seen the beauty of blood for a long time!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    A voice came from the rear of Fang Hao''s camp. The faces of the people behind him changed greatly. Suddenly, they turned back and saw only a touch of red. Then, several internal strength Masters had different heads and blood on their necks. If they opened the gate to release water, they would fall to the ground.


    Every family in Wulin looks at the woman in red. The woman''s face is extremely beautiful, which is in sharp contrast to the woman named Moyu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    However, no one is in the mood to appreciate the beauty of this woman, because her skill is too terrible, not to mention the inner strength master, even some people in the early and middle stages of the transformation, can hardly catch the action track of the woman in red.


    Nangong Yijian, and another woman in the later stage of the transformation, instantly greet them.


    In an instant, an exciting battle broke out. Old master Chen and the Dongfang family, the masters of the later stage of the transformation, stood still, but they kept a close eye on the surroundings, guarding against the men in green robes in the dark!


    At the moment, the fight between Fang Hao and the woman in black is just a few moves later. After a few moves, Fang Hao shows a strong fighting power. The woman in black shows defeat, but after all, she is even stronger than the later masters. Although Fang Hao is a little stronger, she can''t kill the woman in black for a while!


    The man in green robe over there has been paying attention to Fang Hao''s fight. When he saw that the woman in black was in a hurry when she was forced by Fang Hao''s several pieces, the man in green robe said with a smile: "it''s not bad. I didn''t look at him. That boy, I''ll give you another chance to kneel down in front of me and become my servant. I won''t die!"


    "I will give you a will, kowtow to me and apologize, or I will kill you in the ends of the earth!" Fang Hao holding fish intestines, and the black woman fighting, fierce as fire.


    Suddenly, the man in the green robe seemed to be impatient and said coldly, "it''s ink, black evil, red evil and purple evil. I''ll give you half an hour to see them all kneel down in front of me!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a riot in the crowd of aristocratic families and sects. Several men, like the demons from hell, killed everyone in the Wulin and threw their broken limbs and arms around.


    "Ah..."


    Screams come and go.


    Fang Hao, who is fighting with the woman in black, looks cold and shouts: "kill!"


    Fang Hao''s murderous spirit and majestic momentum are no longer reserved, just like a god of killing. Every move is full of terrible opportunities.


    The woman in black was forced to retreat again and again by Fang Hao. She began to fight hard with a roar.


    Fang Hao held a fish intestine sword, and touched the black sword, sending out dazzling sparks!


    The man in green robe looked ugly and said angrily, "it''s disgraceful to have you as servants. Just a few worldly warriors can also stop your steps. What''s the use of me to keep you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the men in green robes became fierce, and seemed to be quite afraid of the men in green robes.


    Soon, Fang Hao stabbed the woman in black with a sword. The woman in black flies out and quickly dodges, just like Fang Hao, a fierce beast out of the cage.


    At the same time, old master Chen was seriously injured and knocked down on the ground. The situation of Nangong Yijian was not optimistic. Every subordinate of qingpao man was at least a master in the later stage of transformation.


    Fang Hao''s face is dignified. If there are no such Wulin aristocratic families or sects, he can open a department to kill them. No matter how many tiger people are forced, bullets, shells and missiles will come here to greet you. All of them will be finished!


    But then again, without these Wulin people gathered here, qingpao and others would not appear, and I could not confirm their whereabouts!


    After taking a look at the green robe, and then at those people in the Wulin who have been killed in the scuffle, Fang Hao''s eyes are bloodshot.


    In an instant, there is a decision, suddenly turned around, staring at the side of the cloud light breeze light, detached green robe man.


    The man in green robe glanced at Fang Hao faintly, and said with indifference: "my childe''s proposal is still valid. Those who submit to him will not be killed!"


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "surrender to your sister!"


    Cold light Zhanzhan fish intestines, sent out a cold breath, into a streamer, killed the past.


    Between heaven and earth, in Fang Hao''s eyes, it seems that only this man in green robe is left, and the expression of the man in green robe is cold, and his eyes are even more indifferent, which makes people feel cold.


    Kill!


    Fang Hao has only one idea: catch the thief first and catch the king!


    When Fang Hao and qingpao man are about to fight together, the qingpao man looks calm and has no intention of doing anything at all. He seems to let Fang Hao''s fish intestines stab him in the past, or he doesn''t pay attention to Fang Hao''s fierce attack at all.


    And at this time, a cold breath from the left quickly attacked.


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, but the fish intestine turned and stabbed him with a sword.


    The woman in black has been killed, and the sword is cold.


    "Zheng!"


    Fang Hao was once again entangled by the woman in black. Although Fang Hao was better than the woman, he could not kill him quickly, because his weakness was limited.


    After a sword fight, the two men quickly opened a certain distance. When Fang Hao saw Lu Wushuang vomited blood and fell to the ground, Wei Wei and Li held two wooden boxes in his hands. Although the murderous spirit was amazing and the momentum was enormous, the realm was very different. If it had not been for the protection of old master Chen, he would have died!


    It''s not a fight they can take part in at all.


    As for the overlord, this guy is still relatively smart. He is not arrogant. He has already run to the distance and hid behind a huge stone.But even so, he was also attacked by the aftermath of the battle between the masters in the late stage of the transformation. His clothes were stained with blood, and his face was only ferocious, but his eyes were full of worry.


    At this moment, Fang Hao resolutely turns around. The rest of the Wulin can ignore him, but Wei Wei, Li, Lu Wushuang, Tibetan Dao and Overlord must be in charge of it!


    Without giving the woman in black time to react, Fang Hao grabs a woman. Wei Wei Li and Lu Wushuang are directly pulled out of the battlefield by Fang Hao. Together with overlord, they let overlord carry the comatose fat man''s hidden knife and run down the mountain quickly.


    After a look at the woman in black who had been chased and killed, Fang Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth and said to Wei Wei, Li and Lu Wushuang, "go to the command post immediately and tell Li Mengqi that the armed helicopter will come to me. So once the entrance and exit point is sent out, they will be blocked by fire. Today, I have to kill them!"


    Wei Wei, Li and Lu Wushuang were both injured, but they were still able to move. This time, several people did not hesitate, because they realized that this was not a fight they could participate in at all. To continue to stay, it was just Fang Hao''s burden.


    The woman in black had already jumped close, and Fang Hao''s figure flashed and went up.


    The battle between them is full of vigor, flying sand and stone, and murderous.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "little girl. Although you are ugly, you should have chest and buttocks. If you cover your face and go to the most famous nightclub in our city as a lady, there should be a market. Ha ha... "


    "Looking for death!" The woman in black was cold and gloomy. With her ugly face, it was terrible. But Fang Hao didn''t move. He continued to smile: "what I said is true. If you wrap it up a little, maybe you can compare with the four famous prostitutes in ancient times! It can be passed down from generation to generation Why don''t you think about it? "


    The woman''s chest was violently bullied, and her anger was more severe. Her eyes seemed to be shooting fire. The long sword pointed straight at Fang Hao''s eyebrows. But I don''t know whether it was because of anger that she trembled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    After a laugh and run towards the black dress woman, Fang Hao turned and ran.


    The black woman did not hesitate to pursue her, because the black woman at the moment, he hated to drink Fang Hao''s blood and eat Fanghao''s meat. Of course, the man in blue robe let her kill Fang Hao and could not finish the task. For her, the consequences were quite terrible!


    After a while, suddenly the black woman noticed that she was not right, suddenly, and there was a loud voice in the sky. For a moment, two helicopters hovered in the sky.


    At this moment, Fang Hao shouted: "I have killed ya!"


    The black woman was a little dazzled, so her body stopped for a moment, that is, two helicopters, emitting brilliant fire light, two dragons roaring down.


    The woman didn''t seem to understand what these things were, but instinctively felt dangerous and wanted to avoid it.


    But Fang Hao, standing a little further, now looks at the opportunity to shoot several extremely terrible steel needles. The black woman is very scared. Fang Hao''s cultivation is higher than her, and the concealed weapon issued by Fang Hao is hard to connect.


    Then, the black woman wanted to avoid the two dragons in the sky, and at this moment, she lost the best time to avoid.


    Boom


    The terrible explosion rang through the world, and Fang Hao was affected in this instant. Even if he stood dozens of meters away, he was also hit by powerful explosion force on the ground, and his back was hurt!


    "Poop!" A breath of blood came out.


    Fang Hao is suffering at this moment. He regrets that she stopped to shoot steel needles just to prevent the black clad woman from escaping. Dozens of meters away, his viscera seemed to be moved by shock. He knew that such a strong man should run away. Even if she wanted to hide, she would not escape the terrible attack range!


    The missiles that were hit by two armed helicopters were almost frightening to Fang Hao, and they were still in fear. Modern weapons were really terrible!


    A little bit back, you see the mess everywhere. This is the place where the black women stood before, like a world war. At this moment, there are two big pits connected together!


    Fang Hao can almost conclude that the black clad woman must have been hanged in this violent explosion, but Fang Hao spits out blood foam and walks over.


    There, the black clad woman is not completely dead, almost can be said to be terrible, legs and feet Fang Hao can not find, also do not know where the explosion to where.


    The scene in front of him, I don''t know what. Fang Hao is in a very complicated mood at the moment. On the one hand, he sighs at the power of the missile, on the one hand, he is very sad. Even in the late period of the chemical environment, facing such a missile, he has only been destroyed, and it is never spared!


    But Fang Hao did not stop too much, and saw that sword was not blown up. Suddenly, he showed a suspicious look. He picked it up and looked at it. It was as good as before, but the master of the sword had finished playing!


    Fang Hao, carrying the long sword with a dark body, rushed quickly towards the top of the mountain.


    The above war is still in the first place, and it is even more fierce. In the East, the elder master Chen and Nangong sword are bloody and their faces are ugly.


    Because the man in the blue robe had not yet taken the hand, his men had made Wulin, who had a great advantage, suffered all the same hardships. The most important thing was that they could not take up a little cheaper.


    The people on the top of the mountain had heard the explosion. But in the scorching of the war between the two sides, they didn''t dare to distract themselves to see what happened.


    But the man in the blue robe in the explosion, has passed the following scene to judge what, immediately just to hand in person, but see a man under the mountain rushed up quickly.


    So quietly waiting, eyes are not fixed, momentum no longer detached, but there are several cool meaning.


    Fang Hao, as soon as he came up, looked at the people who were fighting, he met the eyes of the man in blue robe, and his face was very heavy, because Fang Hao felt the cold killing machine on this guy.


    "Although Mo Yu is a dog of a group of my dogs, it is also raised by my son. Since you killed her, your relatives, your friends, I will sentence you to death!" The man in green robe seems to have taken a step forward, but he has come not far away from Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao certainly understood that this guy named Feng Tian took far more than one step, but because the guy was too fast, he seemed to have only one step.


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and the person''s momentum broke out completely, which exceeded Fang Hao''s expectation, much stronger than he expected.


    However, Fang Hao did not hesitate to hold a fish gut sword, and killed him directly. He would fight if he won, and he would fight if he could not win. Because Fang Hao was angry. The dog was too late to beat, and he regarded people as dogs!


    Of course, the most important thing is that this man who is not a girl threatens his family and friends. No matter who is, he will never forgive him. So he can''t recognize it if he wants to fight, it is better to fight his parents!


    Imagination is very full, reality is very bone, when a hand, Fang Hao knows that the cultivation of this guy, for now, he, very different.At will, with a move, Fang Hao suddenly flew out several feet away, and then stopped. Although he was not hurt much, he was shocked in his heart. Although he knew that the cultivation of this guy was better than that of him, he never expected that he would be so strong!


    One move will drive oneself back several Zhang, this still farts!


    Fang Hao took a look at the hands on his back. He looked at his Fengtian with disdain. Fang Hao couldn''t help saying: "paralyzed, you think it''s amazing. You fight with Laozi in the same realm!"


    "Mo Yu is my dog. You are worse than a dog. Do you think you are qualified to talk to me like this?" The tone took a little let Fang Hao angry words.


    However, Fang Hao did not lose his mind in his anger. The enemy was so strong that he could not touch him. He could only take it by wisdom. He did not know how many times he encountered a crisis in the battlefield of life and death. He would calm down and deal with it, even if he was furious on the surface!


    Then, Fang Hao''s body suddenly flashed, avoided Fengtian, and rushed to the place where the scuffle was going. When he saw a dog sealing the sky, Fang Hao did not hesitate to chop it with a sword.


    These people are similar to the woman in black who was killed by a missile. Therefore, Fang Hao has an advantage in front of these people, regardless of speed or strength.


    Although you can''t kill each other with one move, it''s OK to harass them and make them in a hurry.


    Feng Tian saw Fang Hao''s action, and his face suddenly became gloomy: "little beast, do you have this skill?"


    "Lao Wang Ba, you are so special. You don''t feel ashamed. You think you are very young, right? But look at you like that, who knows you are pretending to be tender. If I were you, I would just run into you and die!" Fang Hao wandered on the battlefield, he was not Fengtian''s opponent, but under the Shenxu step, Fengtian couldn''t catch up with Fang Hao for a while!


    Soon, Feng Tian saw that his "dogs" were harassed by Fang Hao one by one, and they were forced to retreat by other late incarnation masters, and some even suffered injuries and vomited blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    There are no mountains and no dew in China''s Wulin. Some people usually look extraordinary. At this moment, they show their accomplishments and skills that amaze the people in the Wulin, plus the experts of Buddhism and Taoism.


    In the later period, even if the two or three fighting skills of the old fighting became powerful, it would be very difficult to prove that the "two or three" fists in the battle field would be strong enough.


    Originally, the occupation was in a sticky state, just like the black and white wives on the chessboard mountain. For a while, it was hard to distinguish between the two.


    However, at this time, an apple was suddenly thrown on the chessboard, which broke the balance in an instant. Gradually, the dogs were not seriously damaged.


    Seeing this, he always showed his composure and aloofness. He looked at Fang Hao and said coldly, "no one can save you today."


    In a flash, Fengtian''s momentum changed again. If it was just majestic, it is now full of ghost. The forest breath seems to make the world suddenly change into cold.


    At the moment, Fengtian''s eyes are red with blood, just like the eyes of a wild beast. However, the gloom on Fengtian''s face disappears and becomes expressionless. With that pair of bloody eyes, it makes people feel more ferocious and terrifying.


    Then, Feng Tian''s hand stretched out, and a long wooden box on the back of one of his dogs opened automatically. Then, a dark red long knife swished and flew past.


    Holding that dark red long knife, Feng Tian''s momentum is more frightening.


    At this moment, all the people on the battlefield who are fighting for life and death all stop and look at the heaven sealed by the arrival of the devil.


    However, no matter the people who sealed the heaven, or the people in the Chinese Wulin, no matter the magnates in the later stage of the transformation, or the ordinary people in the Wulin, they all have fear in their eyes, because the momentum of Fengtian now makes them scared from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even Fang Hao, a bold fellow, can''t help feeling cold all over.


    At this time, the sudden change, Fengtian people quickly withdraw from the battlefield, fled to Fengtian''s back in panic, even so, it is far away, the scene is very strange and frightening.


    Fang Hao was aware of something bad, especially the knife in Fengtian''s hand, which gave him a very bad feeling, as if the knife was alive.


    At the same time, a strange man appeared in the temporary command post of the garrison area on the top of another mountain. The man was dressed in gray, and his face seemed to have fog, so that people could not see clearly his appearance.


    When the man in gray took a look at the top of the Wulin party, his eyes suddenly burst into a fierce light.


    Then, looking back at Wei Wei Li, a beautiful woman of mixed blood who arrived here not long ago, the voice of the man in gray seemed to come from the sky: "little girl, lend me the box containing the copper tower."


    "No, it''s my boss''s!" Wei Wei Li flatly refused.


    "I''m going to save your boss. I''m going to use this." People in grey clothes are not arrogant and impetuous, but from this person''s eyes, Weiwei Li reads out dignified.


    Weiwei and Li of course know this person, this person robbed Fang Hao of that strange token, did not expect now, and ran back.


    "I want to rob, you can''t stop it, so I don''t have to lie." This time, the man in grey accentuated his tone.


    Wei Wei Li directly threw the wooden box containing the copper tower to the man in grey. The man in grey got into his hands and lost his figure instantly, as if he had never been in the future.


    At the moment, those soldiers with guns are obviously relieved, because the situation just now is too terrible. The man is not a human being at all. He comes and goes without a trace, like a ghost.


    But when everyone was relaxed, suddenly a gray hair appeared beside Wei Wei Li like a magic trick, showing a gentle smile: "little girl, lend me this box, I''ll help Fang Hao!"


    "Why are you?" Wei Wei Li surprised way.


    This old man''s appearance, Wei Wei Li immediately recognized that he was Mr. Honggu of Red Valley in Y province.


    This time, Wei Wei Li did not hesitate to give another wooden box containing a pair of strange pictures to Mr. Honggu.


    A moment later, Mr. Honggu seems to leave slowly, but the speed is amazing. Many people have not seen clearly, and they have lost their trace.


    Wei Wei Li looks at the top of the Wulin gathering. Her indifferent face is full of worry.


    And a moment, inside the command post, Li Mengqi and a group of officers stare at the screen in front of them.


    Li Mengqi was appointed by Fang Hao as temporary deputy commander, so he issued the order without hesitation: "send out four helicopters, immediately, immediately, quickly!"


    Li Mengqi''s voice is very anxious and anxious, because in that picture, a man is like a devil, holding a dark red long knife. Where he passes, he is either cut off by his lazy waist or split in two by one knife. This is still a human being, which is more terrifying than the gene man she knows!


    At the moment, the peak of the Wulin gathering was filled with strong smell of blood and howling of panic.Even if those people in the Wulin are better than ordinary people, they have seen such a murderer there. They don''t leave a whole corpse in the places they pass. Even the giants in the later stage of the transformation are not the one who can seal the heaven.


    Fang Hao yelled: "all of you, back off!"


    Roaring, Fang Hao''s face is dignified, but his body is straight and straight. He holds the fish intestines horizontally, and slowly releases his steps. Finally, he runs down, with a strong breath, and you rush to the Fengtian like a monster.


    No turning back, no turning back!


    In the distance behind Fengtian''s back, a good woman in red looks at Fang Hao, who is like a mantis''s arm in a chariot. She shakes her head and sneers: "looking for death, young master, you can enter the killing area by using the killing device. It''s invincible under the mysterious realm!"


    "The common people are so ignorant and fearless!" A man in purple and black clothes had a cold face, but he had some admiration in his eyes.


    "Yes, you do appreciate that boy." The woman in red showed some gloomy expression on her beautiful and strange face.


    "I''m just talking about the matter. You don''t have to put some big hats on me. I know that Mo Yu was killed by this boy. You are very sad, but the young master will revenge Mo Yu soon!" The man in purple and black was indifferent and did not look at the face of the woman in red.


    The woman in red gritted her teeth and looked at Fang Hao, who was out of control over her own strength. She gritted her teeth and said, "I wish I could kill myself and avenge my sister!"


    "You don''t have a chance. Let''s think about how to face childe''s anger." Next to a man dressed in red and black indifferent way.


    "Ha ha! Do you have any way to resist childe''s anger? Dare you? In front of you, we are just a bunch of dogs The woman in red has a very heavy evil spirit and her face is full of amazing anger!


    "Bold, dare to speak disrespectful to childe!" A man in black looks angry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    The woman in red took a cold look at the man in Black: "Heisha, do you still remember who destroyed your lifeline? Zisha, you have already entered the dark realm. Later, the childe thought you should not enter the dark realm. In a word, he dropped your realm. Chisha, what about you? You''re good, because you didn''t do a good job. The young master killed your wife and children in front of you. I admire you very much. I didn''t even say a word at that time! How wonderful


    "Ruby, do you want to die?" Chisha''s face was gloomy and pale. He didn''t know whether he had been injured just now, but his eyes were full of blood.


    "Stabbed in the pain, right? But who is not there Hongyu''s face flashed ferocious and sad. Then, she mocked herself: "my sister, Mo Yu, was originally like a fairy, but because he said that she looked like a fox spirit, her sister''s face was destroyed. She was so ugly that she never looked in the mirror again. In fact, death is a relief for her. Otherwise, life is not like death! And I How can it be better? "


    Hongyu''s words, as if deeply stabbed everyone, let several people''s faces pale as white paper, the black evil spirit sighed: "can you resist?"


    "Yes, can we? In the seven kill gate, he is our absolute master! But don''t you see that in this secular world, that kind of control seems to be much smaller? " Hongyu suddenly smiles, and makes the world pale.


    Several people''s eyes suddenly panic: "you want to betray childe!"


    "Don''t you want to be free?" Hongyu continued to smile, but she was full of disgust: "it seems that you are used to being a dog!"


    When several people were talking, Feng Tian and Fang Hao were two Zhang apart with a long knife. They didn''t start at once, because Feng Tian suddenly stopped walking and showed a cold look in his eyes. When he looked at Fang Hao, he showed a dry voice: "you don''t seem to be afraid of death."


    "I''m afraid of death!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "How dare you stop me?" Feng Tian suddenly showed a very interesting expression.


    "Fear of death will come, and death will pull you on your back!" Fang Hao is calm. The more dangerous the moment, the calmer he is.


    "It''s a pity that if I let you be my dog and take it to the sky, I will surprise those self righteous guys. I accepted such a good dog. Unfortunately, you didn''t agree and killed my son''s dog. I could have split you together, but I suddenly changed my mind and took you back, tied you to the chain, and showed me the door. So, you are the same It''s Ben''s dog Feng Tian''s voice is very indifferent, but the more indifferent, the more people feel arrogant.


    What''s more, Fang Hao''s murderous spirit became more and more powerful. He slightly raised the fish intestine sword. Compared with Fengtian''s two meter long sword, it was really pocket sized and pitiful.


    But Fang Hao fixed his eyes on Fengtian and said faintly: "since it''s from the sky, I advise you to go back, or there''s no place to die!"


    "Really, it''s not like your Wulin meeting today, but can someone resist me? Can you do it? " Feng Tian looks at Fang Hao contemptuously and raises the long knife. The bloody smell rushes out of the knife crazily, as if to drown Fang Hao.


    "Ha ha, you are really nothing!" On the contrary, Fang Hao showed a slight smile, which naturally meant ridicule, because he thought of the man in gray who had left and Zhao Fengjiao. He was almost sure that although he was strong with this guy, he was only abused when he met those two powerful and messed up guys!


    No longer speak, Fang Hao to fish intestines to Fengtian, Fengtian to the sky with a long knife, and then the roaring chaofanghao cleaved down.


    Fang Hao didn''t dodge, because at this moment, he already felt that there were mysterious and amazing Qi machines around him, which locked his position and made him avoid. At this moment, Fang Hao also understood why those masters who had been cut to death did not escape!


    Since he couldn''t avoid it, Fang Hao didn''t want to avoid it. The cold light of fish intestine sword flashed, and instantly resisted the long sword which was approved by the fierce force.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the momentum around Fang Hao was blown away by the terrible momentum, and Fang Hao''s legs fell directly into the ground under the seal of heaven, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant.


    However, the fish intestines in Fang Hao''s hands are still stubbornly holding the long knife that looks like a panic.


    Feng Tian revealed his astonishment: "your sword is a little extraordinary!"


    And those people in the distance behind Feng Tian showed their shock without concealment on their faces. The black devil was shocked and said, "he actually resisted it!"


    Red Sha''s eyes were awe inspiring: "that boy''s strong body skeleton, that dagger also has a problem!"


    Ruby''s eyes moved, revealing a little confused: "no wonder I can kill my sister, but it''s meaningful, or die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao is very painful, but he never shows his pain. Even if he vomites a mouthful of blood and looks at Fengtian with a full sentence, he still has a bit of contempt in his eyes, as if to say that you are just like this!


    Feng Tian''s face was a little suspicious: "your skill seems to be special!"Fang Hao''s pupil slightly shrinks. Does this guy from above also know the secret of transforming Yin and Yang into water practiced by his confidant?


    But all of a sudden, Feng Tian suddenly raised his head and looked at Fang Hao''s back. His eyes were a little dignified and narrowed his eyes: "it turns out that there are really masters!"


    An ethereal voice seemed to come from the outside of the sky and thought: "heaven and man are separated, you have crossed the boundary!"


    "Ha ha, you old man, what is the sky? Who do you think you are, the master of all things Feng Tian looks up to the sky and laughs wildly!


    "It''s about killing you!"


    Taking this opportunity, Fang Hao suddenly jumped out of the ground with two strong legs, leaving two holes on the ground. He appeared beside the man in grey suddenly. Seeing the copper tower on his hand, Fang Hao''s eyes immediately turned red: "old man, you want to rob my things again!"


    "I''m borrowing it!" The man in Gray said a word, but still staring at the front of Fengtian.


    "I''m afraid I can''t repay what I borrowed!" Fang Hao murmured, but he was greatly relieved. He thought he would die. Now it seems that he can''t die. No one is afraid of death. He is no exception, but some things are more terrible than death, such as watching relatives and friends die in front of him.


    Instead of this, he might as well die first and try to die without regret. This may also be said to be selfish!


    "On your own? What do you think you can do Feng Tian sneered.


    "Enough to kill you!" The man in gray spoke quietly and held up the strange copper tower. Suddenly, countless rays appeared on it. They were visible to the naked eye, not those that could be detected by special instruments.


    "I can''t help it. That young master killed all of you today. I''d like to exchange new blood for the Wulin below!" Fengtian Shan holds a knife in his hand, which is majestic.


    The man in grey is holding a copper tower, which is plain.


    In an instant, they almost started at the same time. Fang Hao quickly retreated, the gods fought, and the mortals suffered. This is not just a word!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    "Fang Hao, how are you?" Asked Mr. Chen.


    Fang Hao looked at the old man who was in a state of tattered condition and was not lightly injured. Fang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it."


    However, Mr. Chen Lingquan refused, but he didn''t prepare for it


    Fang Hao thought for a moment, looked at the half bottle of Lingquan, and grinned bitterly. It was not enough. Compared with the inner strength, there was a big difference between the realm and the inner strength. It was not cured by a little bit.


    So he put it away and saw that the old man in the East had a terrible wound on his chest, which looked very ferocious. Fortunately, there was no danger of life. After all, it was a state of transformation, and it was not so easy to die.


    There are some strange faces. They were originally just experts hidden among ordinary martial artists. But for the appearance of Fengtian, they would not have done anything, and no one knew what their real cultivation was.


    In other words, these people are real hermits, but Fang Hao knew a lot less of them, and they must be among the corpses.


    The masters of Buddhism and Taoism have also suffered heavy losses. At least half of them have lost. Just now, they have made a fierce attack on heaven and killed many people with a big knife.


    Whether originally hostile or not from one camp, they all united together without hesitation. It can be seen that the forces represented by Fengtian are extremely feared by all people.


    Only the Wu family in the distance remained motionless. Seeing this, Fang Hao''s eyes were full of opportunities, and he took a look at the Wu family''s side!


    The people of the Wu family originally thought that the forces of the various factions in the Wulin would die and die this time, but suddenly, the man in grey appeared, and his hope was dashed.


    At this moment, he finally made a decision and quickly ran over with the children of the Wu family. Wu Mingxuan yelled: "at this critical juncture, the Wu family and everyone will advance and retreat together!"


    No one paid attention to the Wu family, but Wu Mingxuan was not angry. He stood at the front of the line. It seemed that once the enemy killed him, he would go to the front line.


    Fang Hao took a look at this kind of wall grass. How did dog day practice to the later stage of the transformation?


    The battle between the man in grey and Fengtian is still going on, but it is obvious that the man in grey is better than others, holding the copper tower and Fengtian smashing back and forth.


    Feng Tian''s knife is extremely fierce. Ordinary weapons dare not touch it, but the copper tower is very hard. It makes a clanging sound when it touches the sword.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help looking at the fish intestines in his hand and found that there were no defects on the edge of the fish intestines. In other words, the fish intestine sword was made of extremely unusual material, which could withstand the fierce sword sealing the sky!


    At this time, the roar, four armed helicopters have hovered over the top of the mountain, making deafening sound!


    Fang Hao quickly made a few gestures, the four helicopters equipped with large caliber machine guns immediately aimed at the same group of dogs!


    "Sudden and sudden..."


    Bullets do not want money to greet Ruby and others in the past, several people seem to feel the fatal threat, quickly scattered to avoid.


    However, the bullets on the helicopter tailed their buttocks, and the scene was quite hot. All the people in the Wulin were very happy and cheered loudly!


    At this time, not far from the battle between the man in grey and Fengtian, on a stone, I don''t know when, an old man with gray hair appeared. The old man was dressed in coarse cloth and looked plain, which was no different from that of an ordinary old man. Looking at the great battle between them, it seemed as if they were enjoying some beautiful scenery, but also showed a slight smile.


    But as soon as this seemingly ordinary old man appeared, he tried his best to fight against the man in grey. At this moment, his face changed greatly and he seemed to feel a great threat.


    Fang Hao, not far away, saw the old man. He was stunned and surprised. Of course, he recognized the old man, Mr. Honggu!


    But when he saw a wooden box held by Mr. Honggu, Fang haodun rolled his eyes and was extremely depressed. How could these old guys like to rob Laozi''s things!


    Because Fengtian was distracted, he couldn''t fight with the man in gray wholeheartedly, and his situation became more and more difficult.


    Finally, there was a roar: "get out of here!"


    One knife forced back the man in grey, and his body flashed and rushed to the distance.


    But this time, Fang Hao yelled at the upper helicopter: "stop all of them and kill them all!"


    In a flash, another mountain Li Mengqi received a message from the pilot: "report to the deputy commander, the commander said all intercepted and killed!"


    Li Meng immediately picked up the earphone and yelled: "the whole army obeys orders and holds all the main roads. Once unidentified people are found, direct fire and try to use heavy weapons."


    "Yes..."


    Fang Hao is the commander-in-chief, but Li Mengqi is the commander-in-chief. After the command, all the soldiers in the garrison area have entered the combat readiness!


    The speed of sealing the sky was very fast, but the man in Gray was following him, and even Fang Hao heard: "come all here, don''t hurry to go!"


    Feng Tian heard this voice, ran faster, said nothing, ran headlong, he always thought that there is no master in this world, but now it seems that this ordinary world that he and they despise is absolutely not simple!As for Fengtian''s subordinates, at this moment, I don''t know where to go. The armed helicopter chases you and flies away.


    Although they did not see the death of Mo Yu with their own eyes, they heard the missiles and the huge explosion from two helicopters.


    If you think about it a little, you will know how Mo Yu died. So the rest of the dead, seeing the appearance of the four helicopters, have long been ready to retreat.


    Seeing Fengtian all running away, they were scared to death. They were as strong as Fengtian. They met big enemies in this ordinary world. We can see how terrible this mortal world is!


    After all, helicopters are used to fly, and those masters are very fast in a short time, but they can''t keep it for a long time, so they are easy to be bitten by helicopters, and the bullets can''t be used up. In this area, the trees are not very prosperous, and these people are chased like dogs who have lost their families.


    Fang Hao stood on the top of the mountain and saw the guy who was chased like an outlaw. He was relieved and said with a smile: "this is still a helicopter. If you are a fighter, you can''t be killed!"


    In the face of modern weapons, most of the martial arts experts are very afraid, not to mention such a powerful armed helicopter.


    Before long, a helicopter stopped at the top of the mountain and picked up Fang Hao. There were Li Mengqi and Wei Wei Li on the plane. They arrived at a mountain depression. Fang Hao jumped down from the high air and saw the sealed sky lying motionless on the ground.


    Now, this guy is dead and can''t die any more. His eyes are protruding like rat''s eyes, and his face is still full of fear.


    Feng Tian at the moment and Fang Hao just saw when the cloud light breeze is clear and despise everything, the difference is a world.


    Weiwei Li and Li Mengqi both got off the plane and looked at the corpse of Fengtian. Weiwei Li doubted: "he seems to have seen some extremely frightened picture, otherwise the death appearance should not be like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Fang Hao naturally saw it. He opened Fengtian''s chest. There was a palm print on it, which almost penetrated into his body. The sternum of Fengtian collapsed. As an avatar, Fang Hao naturally knew that the skeleton of the master of the incarnation was extremely hard, and this Fengtian cultivation was more profound, which should be the so-called peak of the avatar.


    However, such an expert was actually killed here by a slap, and the expression of panic on his face showed that he had seen a person he knew and was extremely terrible.


    No other bodies were found. There were no other big knives left.


    The army in the garrison area has already begun to clean up the battlefield. Two of the four soldiers who were under siege by helicopters ran away and killed two.


    In the early days of the martial arts association, the rest of them were controlled by the people of several martial arts families and sects, but no one moved them or interrogated them. It seemed that they were waiting.


    After Fengtian''s body was pulled back, Chen yanwang, an old fellow, found Fang Hao and said that he wanted to go over and study Fengtian''s body.


    Fang Hao frowned. As an expert at the top of the avatar, it would be inhumane to be dragged to do research after death.


    But at the thought of this guy howling that he would kill all the people concerned, Fang Hao would not sympathize with this guy!


    Seeing Fang Hao''s hesitation, Yan Wang Chen could not help but be anxious: "do you sympathize with this guy? You killed so many people, even you almost died in his hands!"


    Fang Hao didn''t agree, but he didn''t veto it. He just said, "what are you going to study?"


    "Such a master has a strong body strength. I won''t tell you what to study, because it is determined by Zhao Fengjiao." Although Chen yanwang was eager to get the body, he did not tell Fang Hao what was difficult to say.


    Fang Hao listened to Chen Yan Wang''s words, immediately felt that originally mysterious Zhao Fengjiao was more and more elusive!


    He also became more and more curious: "Lao Chen, do you even hide from me, is it too much? Don''t even believe me? "


    "In fact, it''s not that I don''t say it, but I''m not very clear about it. Besides, Zhao Fengjiao warned us to keep it secret."


    "That''s not possible. If you don''t say it, I won''t give it to you!" Fang Hao''s face was flat.


    "Well, I can tell you, but I really don''t know how much. I only know that it is necessary to study the muscles and bones of these people and organize these things, but I don''t know what to do with them." Chen yanwang said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen yanwang shook his head firmly.


    "Well, I''ll trust you, but I can''t give it to you for nothing?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "What do you want?" Chen yanwang looked at Fang Hao in surprise. He didn''t think that Fang Hao would give up questioning so easily.


    "Give me hundreds of weapons made of mysterious metal, and tens of thousands of bullets!" Fang Hao''s face was flat and his cousin was serious.


    Hearing this, Chen yanwang took a breath: "we really don''t have so much now!"


    "No, it doesn''t matter. If you make an IOU, you say you owe me hundreds of special weapons and tens of thousands of bullets!" Fang Hao grinned brightly.


    But this smile falls in Chen Yan Wang''s eyes, that is really good life''s treachery!


    In the end, a bargain was made to decide on 100 weapons and 10000 bullets. Moreover, they were paid by instalments to give 20 or 2000 bullets a year!


    Chen yanwang gritted his teeth and owed Fang Hao an agreement, but then he threatened: "good boy, I can''t do anything to you. Wait for Zhao Fengjiao to come back and see how she can deal with you!"


    Fang Hao said: "let her come. I will be afraid of her?"


    Of course, when he said this, Fang Hao had no confidence, but he felt at ease when he thought that Zhao Fengjiao, a woman who seemed to be healing, would not come out for a while.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me for saying bad things about you then!" Chen yanwang glared at Fang Hao.


    However, in the end, he took Fengtian''s corpse away. His excited appearance seemed to have taken advantage of Tianda, which made Fang Hao''s heart thump, Cao, was he calculated by the old boy!


    Fang Hao got up and went to the military camp. Because of such a serious incident, all the people who came to the Wulin party were left in the camp. Because of Fang Hao''s relationship, those people in the Wulin were very calm.


    After all, Fang Hao is now the commander of the garrison, the Lord of the Wulin, and also a member of the Wulin. Therefore, he is regarded as his own by those Wulin colleagues. Therefore, he is not worried and lives in the military camp.


    Of course, there is another reason that Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was quite strong during the war. In general, he was not Fang Hao''s opponent at all in the later stage of the transformation.


    Especially when Feng Tian''s demon king started to kill, Fang Haoming knew that he couldn''t beat him, but he resolutely and resolutely rushed up to save them.


    If Fang Hao didn''t stop him for a while, they would not know how many people would die. Therefore, except for some who have feuds with Fang Hao, the rest of them are grateful to Fang Hao.Therefore, Fang Hao, the nominal master of Wulin, actually has the sign of sitting down.


    However, there was only one family, but the Wu family was nervous. They were afraid that Fang Hao would suddenly be in trouble. So they tried to trust each other to let them out.


    However, Fang Hao, who they fear now, is in a secret room with the East.


    Dongfang looked at Fang Hao in front of him, and then he bowed down and said, "Lord, please forgive our Dongfang family''s previous behavior. I feel sorry for this."


    Fang Hao can see and this almost ripped old man, without hesitation, waved: "don''t apologize, you resolutely shot before, is the best apology, I will not investigate."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the East was obviously relieved. The fighting capacity of this young man surpassed that of the young man in the later period of the chemical revolution. He was not only of great potential, but also a general of the Chinese military, and his position was not too high.


    Such people, if they really want to embarrass their Dongfang family, the East is afraid that it is really possible to bear the ultimate disaster.


    "thank you for your forgiveness. Our Oriental family has been respecting the Lord and listening to them." Dongfang once again bowed himself to express his thanks.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary. I want to ask you a few things."


    "Lord, please say so."


    "What are the origins of the three things that examine the realm?" Fang Hao is really curious about this issue.


    After all, those three things are quite miraculous, and Fang Hao has not seen them.


    Then Dongfang told Fang Hao without saying anything: "those three things have been handed down for a long time, but the real origin is unknown to the old man. Twenty years ago, the Fang family was in charge of it. After that, the Fang family encountered great changes. We only know that these things are specially used for assessment, and we don''t know that the second stone, Ju But there will be an order to ascend to heaven. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Looking at Dongfang''s expression, Fang Hao knew and guessed that the East was not very clear either. Otherwise, dongfajia would not take a risk with the five color token in the five color stone.


    There will be no previous looting.


    But immediately, the East thought of something, and even said: "but according to legend, these things are handed down from the sky, and later they were obtained by the senior masters, and they found the magic of making noise, and then they were used to test the elites. Finally, the copper tower can make people directly become the later stage of the transformation.


    These are the three treasures of our Wulin. They are all in the hands of the leading families in the Wulin in the past dynasties. Although the last copper tower can make people directly become the later stage of the transformation, there is a condition that 16 realms are required to participate.


    All, a single force or individual, it is useless to get it. Even the Fang family, which flourished 20 years ago, did not reach the figure of 16.


    Therefore, it has been passed down and has become a sacred relic of the Wulin. There are not many people who want to make these three items!


    When Fang Hao finished listening, he frowned and said, "do you know where the sky is on earth?"


    Dongfang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If I know, I must have gone. After all, I heard that in the sky and on earth, that is the holy land of martial arts, and even can break through the metaphysical realm, so many people in the Wulin yearn for it."


    "Then why did you hear that the people of the seven kill gate said they were from heaven, and you didn''t go to please them and let them take you to heaven?" Fang Hao asked the biggest question in his heart.


    Dongfang said with a wry smile: "although we want to go to the sky, it doesn''t mean that we have a good impression on the sky. There have been many times in history that people from the sky came down to kill people in the Wulin. Therefore, we want to go by our own ability instead of being treated as slaves."


    "If you can''t find it, how can you get there?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "The Lord does not know. It is said that as long as he reaches the metaphysical realm, he will naturally find his way to heaven." The East is serious.


    "Well, I think we should just catch a guy from the sky and torture him, and then we will know the location?" When Fang Hao spoke, he looked at Dongfang''s expression.


    The East shook his head and said, "it doesn''t work. It''s not that no one has done it before. The people in the sky are very evil. After confirming a guy from the sky, he catches them and tortures them. Only then can they know that they need the guidance from heaven. Once they come down, they will lose some qualifications, so they need some magical means from heaven Only then can we find the location accurately. Otherwise, there is no way. "


    "It''s so amazing. Do you know what kind of place is the sky on earth?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "Listen to the people who have been caught in the sky all the time. In fact, the sky on earth is a strange place. It''s very broad. It''s full of aura. It''s very suitable for people to practice. It''s easy for people to enter the inner strength, and they''re better than ours. The key is that the place where the peak of the transformation has a great chance to enter the realm of Xuansheng. We in the Wulin all agree that maybe that place is the same as the legendary overseas Fairy Island. Moreover, we also speculate that it is really overseas. In the vast sea, no one can tell. "


    Fang Hao learned a lot about Dongfang''s words. It seems that the Dongfang family is indeed a leader in the Wulin. He knows a lot more than other families.


    Then Fang Hao said strangely, "has no one ever reached the metaphysical realm since ancient times and found this heaven on earth by himself?"


    "Yes, but we haven''t come back since we went there, so we don''t know. In the past 100 years, no one has heard of going to xuanjing, so no one knows where the place is." There are some regrets in the East.


    Fang Hao was also depressed. Now, it is almost certain that Zhao Fengjiao, the man in grey, Mr. Honggu, and the old man in his own house who had no dragon tail were all the existence of the peak of the transformation, because they should not have entered the metaphysical realm.


    Combined with what Mr. Chen said, I''m afraid there is a great terror in entering the mysterious world. There must be something hidden in it, but obviously, no one knows.


    When Fang Hao put Fang Hao in, he apologized and made clear his feelings. He hoped that Fang Hao would not embarrass the Dongfang family. When Fang Hao saw Dongfang come forward to help, he didn''t want to clean up the Dongfang family. After all, some things were just small things compared.


    Soon, on the huge square, Fang Hao gave an order, and all the big Wulin fellows came to the square. Fanggao stood on the high platform and looked at the martial arts experts who were higher than the most arrogant.


    Then, I don''t know who called out: "long live the Lord!"


    In an instant, all the people on the stage expressed their respect for Fang Hao. Because Fang Hao saved a lot of people, he said that if Fang Hao didn''t delay the closure of heaven and wait for the arrival of the man in grey, they would be more seriously killed and injured.


    Of course, Fang Hao''s fighting power is also shocking and admirable. He can fight against the murderer in the sky. Even if he is in a bad position, it is also the object of their eyes.Because at that time, many famous late stage masters of the chemical realm could not even catch a move in Fengtian''s hand, and they were directly split into two parts.


    Two phase contrast, enough to explain Fang Hao''s strong!


    Fang Hao was depressed when he listened to the voice of the waves rising above the stage. Fortunately, this is modern. If it had been in ancient times, if it had been spread to the emperor''s ears, he might have been charged with treason.


    Even now, some of the people in the military region who do not deal with Fang Hao are very gloomy, very tasteful or jealous.


    Fang Hao stood on the stage, picked up the microphone and said, "everyone, be quiet!"


    With a slight pressure on his hand, the Wulin fellow Taoist immediately stopped shouting. This time, Fang Hao''s prestige seems to have reached a very high level.


    "The ultimate goal of this martial arts competition is to let our martial arts practitioners march forward bravely and practice superb Kung Fu. If we say big, we will serve the country and the people, and we will win honor for our own sect or family, and protect our relatives, friends and disciples. Therefore, this is a gathering to inspire everyone. Of course, as the old gentleman of Dongfang said, there will be punishment if there is a reward, Those who are at the bottom of the line are punished, and don''t lose heart. As long as you practice martial arts seriously and strive hard, you will naturally earn back the honor next time. It''s up to you. "


    Speaking of this, Fang haodun stopped and continued: "of course, this is not what I want to say. These things will be presided over by the East. What I want to say is what happened today. Xing Tian, the black sheep of the Wulin, almost became the leader of the Wulin and the leader of the Wulin. It shows that Xing Tian''s heart of harming our Wulin is not reduced and infiltrates everywhere, so we must take good care of it To guard against torture. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "This time, with the appearance of Xingtian, there was another seven killing gate from above. These people didn''t treat us as human beings and slaughtered countless Wulin fellows. Fortunately, the country sent troops to attack us fiercely. Only two of the murderers escaped, and the rest were killed. Among them, the big devil Fengtian was also killed. It shows that as long as we unite, there is no enemy Threatening us. However, two of them ran away. However, according to my understanding, those two people were seriously injured. Therefore, I suggest that we should organize a team in the Wulin channel, with the participation of experts above the middle stage of the transformation, and led by four masters in the later stage of the transformation. We must capture and kill them in the shortest possible time, so as to eliminate the hidden dangers I don''t know if there is any objection from different sects? " Fang Hao looks around the stage.


    Immediately, the leaders of some aristocratic families and sects all came forward to express their agreement and were willing to contribute.


    After all, the two escaped people are more threatening to some small sects, so those small sects have the biggest voice and the highest enthusiasm.


    After that, Fang Hao nodded his head to express his appreciation and pointed to old master Chen who stood on the side of the stage: "since everyone agrees with this matter, I''ll leave it to the old master Chen. Chen Yunjiu will preside over the selection of candidates, and only the selected people, the sect or aristocratic family, and the state guy will give the maximum limit And I am in charge of providing assistance of 100 million yuan to all sects. For the national efforts, the state will naturally give rewards! If one of them is killed successfully, another 100 million yuan will be given to his sect. "


    As soon as this was said, the people below exploded, especially those small sects, where there would be so much money. The disciples were dedicated to practice, and they were not very good at making money. It should be 100 million. For many small families, the fear of love is astronomical.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t know that his words eventually led to a great martial arts movement and a fierce competition for places.


    After saying this, Fang Hao''s face was cold, and his murderous spirit burst out in an instant. He felt something in the moment when he had a hot discussion. He quickly shut up and waited for Fang Hao to continue talking.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at Wu Mingxuan, who was dodging his eyes, and a group of Wu family members. He said in a deep voice, "come on, arrest all the people above the Wu family''s border!"


    Hearing this, Wu Mingxuan immediately yelled, "Fang Hao, do you want to avenge yourself in public?"


    As early as after Fang Hao''s instruction, several prepared later stage masters have already stood beside the Wu family, staring at Wu Mingxuan.


    Fang Hao sneered and said: "this morning, there are countless deaths and deaths in the Wulin catastrophe. You have many Wu families, but you don''t make any contribution. What is the use of this river and lake? It is Buddhists and Taoists who all know that the world is prosperous. Everyone has a responsibility to fight with blood. Are you worthy of the title of martial arts family? Can we afford the support of the state every year? What''s the use of keeping you? Give it to my Lord


    In an instant, as a result, the masters at the later stage of the transformation controlled Wu Mingxuan and Wu Yunchang.


    If it''s for something else, the people in the Wulin will never be so united, and those masters in the later stage of the transformation are even the giants of the Wulin. Even if Fang Hao''s skill is extraordinary and even surpasses his later fighting ability, he will not degrade himself to listen to Fang Hao''s orders.


    However, for Xingtian and the seven kill gate, the martial arts have achieved unprecedented unity. The name of Fang Hao, the revered Lord, has come true!


    Wu Mingxuan broke out: "just a yellow mouthed child, how can you punish me? You think you are really the Lord!"


    After shouting this sentence, Wu Mingxuan looked at the East and said, "old Dongfang, are you just watching our Wu family being bullied?"


    Dongfang used to look at that place, but now he turns his head slightly and doesn''t look. It seems to tell Wu Mingxuan that I don''t look at you anymore!


    After the master of the Wu family was caught, the rest of the disciples were angry, but they did not dare to do it, because they were just some internal strength experts, which was too different from the Huajing.


    After Wu Mingxuan and Wu family''s Huajin were caught, Fang Hao didn''t show any weakness and abandoned their accomplishments. In fact, Fang Hao did mean to take revenge for himself. After all, the Wu family had no bottom line to do things, and Fang Hao would not be merciful to those who had no bottom line.


    If you are kind, it may become a great disaster in the future!


    In this regard, there is no sense in the Wulin. Obviously, the Wu family is unpopular. There is no one to help the Wu family speak.


    In a short time, Fang Hao found four families and the leaders of the four sects. Ti Tong participated in the interrogation of the martial arts association''s early martial arts experts.


    Get a shock to everyone, including Fang Hao!


    "What do you mean, you took a kind of miraculous medicine, and you went directly from the inner strength into the realm of transformation?" Mr. Chen''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Huang Wei, a member of the martial arts association, said: "it''s true. I''m true. But after taking the miraculous medicine, people infused some strange things into their bodies. After a few days, they became the initial stage of transformation."Fang Hao frowned slightly. The method of sealing the sky is not bad. It also proves that the means of those guys on earth are more and more endless, and they have the means to directly promote the great realm.


    The key is that Fang Hao looks at these guys, and seems to have the possibility of promotion. He has the potential to grow even more than the level of spiritual power in his body.


    Although the potential performance is not very high, Fang Hao saw that Tong Tiande was tested by the multicolored stone, the three colors were bright, and the potential was not high or low.


    If there are many miraculous drugs, it must be a good one!


    However, when he thought about it, Fang Hao shook his head and wryly laughed. He could not ask for such a thing. Moreover, it came from the seven killing sect. Where could he get it.


    Then, Fang Hao cut into the main topic: "where are you in the torture?"


    "We have only recently joined Xingtian. The Xingtian people have brought Fengtian. They say that they can make us a paradise, as long as we join them and control the whole Wulin." One of them bowed his head and said nervously.


    "Who is the one who contacted you in the day of torture?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "The person who contacted us was a woman who was very good-looking. She said he was the protector of Xingtian." A member of the association replied hastily.


    "How old are you and what is your state?"


    "I can''t see clearly, but it doesn''t seem to be a transformation. I should be very young." A man pondered.


    "Why do you say that? And what does it mean to be young? " Fang Hao''s face was solemn and imposing.


    "Back to the Lord''s words, she had some disputes with the man named Mo Yu, who was beaten and flew out. The woman was masked. We can''t see her face clearly, but we can''t see the figure clearly, but we can''t see the figure clearly. The temperament is very detached, just like a fairy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    After hearing this, Fang Hao frowned slightly. If what these people said is true, it will be difficult to grasp the Dharma protector through these people. Who in the Wulin doesn''t know about the martial arts association? Xing Tian received 100% of the news, and will definitely not contact the people of the martial arts association.


    Thinking of this, the clue was broken again, so Fang Hao said to old master Chen: "those two people who escape, those who can catch alive will catch alive."


    Naturally, old master Chen understood Fang Hao''s meaning. He wanted to catch him and torture him again. He nodded and said, "although it''s a little difficult, we will try our best."


    "That''s good." Fang Hao also knew that it was more difficult to kill a later stage than to seize one.


    After the trial, Dongfang asked, "what should these people do?"


    After pondering for a moment, Fang Hao asked, "is there any way to control and limit them?"


    The East was stunned, and then shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult."


    "Hard? Yes or no? " Fang Hao asked.


    After seeing Fang Hao for a while, Dongfang seemed to stop talking. Then, Fang Hao said with a light smile, "I''ll talk about it later."


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Oriental attitude is very low, at this moment, Fang Hao thinks this old guy is quite knowledgeable about current affairs!


    Several people will be locked up and guarded by people in the middle of the transition period. They are not afraid that these guys will run away.


    After a while, Dongfang asked for a meeting again. Fang Hao and Dongfang both sat in the small room and drank tea. After a while, Dongfang said seriously: "our Dongfang family really has such a secret method, but no one has ever succeeded, so I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright: "you talk about it."


    Immediately, the East both, take out a yellowing, the pages are almost decayed books, handed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at it carefully. The handwriting on it was still clear. There was no damage. Fang Hao nodded and said, "where did this come from?"


    "Lord, this is handed down from the Fang family in those days, but it''s no use at all. We even think it''s a fake secret script." The East has nothing to hide.


    Fang Hao was a little strange, and then he studied it himself. The East got up and left.


    This is to use spiritual power to cooperate with this secret method, and then inject it into other people''s bodies to form a kind of poison like thing that erodes the enemy''s body strength.


    It is necessary to regularly let the person who performs this secret method inject it into the body that is not under control. Otherwise, over a long period of time, the person who has been practised will become a useless person because of the dry spiritual power in his body.


    In addition, there are other conditions. First, it is easy to succeed if there is a big gap between them. The second is that the caster should be willing to do so, otherwise it will not work. Seeing this, Fang haodun immediately reduced the value of this secret script. It is just like chicken ribs. It is tasteless to eat and it is a pity to abandon it.


    Who will be willing to let you control.


    However, Fang Hao did some exercises. After getting familiar with it, he went to the places where several martial arts associations remained in the early stage of transformation.


    There are three or four intermediate level masters to guard, so there is no chance that the early masters will win.


    Fang Hao was caught and brought to a secluded room. Then, there was only Fang Hao and a middle-aged man in front of him.


    The man''s face was terrified. He didn''t know what Fang Hao was going to do to him, but he didn''t dare to move. Big drops of sweat fell from his forehead.


    Fang Hao light way: "do not be nervous, I ask you a few words!"


    "Yes, yes, my Lord."


    "What''s your name?"


    "The villain is called Qian Jin."


    "What school are you from?"


    "There is no school, no school, villain is a family skill, and I was lucky to cultivate internal strength." Qian Jin is still very scared.


    Fang Hao light way: "do you know this time, you have to die without life?"


    Hearing this, Qian Jin''s face turned white and he cried out in fear: "Lord, we will never dare again. We will never have any intersection with the heaven of torture. Please let the villain go and ask the Lord."


    Fang Hao''s tone was flat: "it''s not impossible to let go of you. It''s just that you need to be guilty and meritorious."


    After hearing this, Qian Jin''s face was overjoyed: "the Lord, please tell me that the villain must be guilty and meritorious. Please don''t kill me!"


    "But after all, you are a master of transformation. How can we believe you?" Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "Lord, villains will never betray or play tricks. Please believe me." Qian Jin is like a claw holding a life-saving straw. How can he give up easily? He looks at Fang Hao eagerly.


    At this time, Fang Haocai said faintly: "I give you two ways to choose. One is to die, the other is to open up my heart. I have a secret method to display in your body, and observe whether you are sincerely repentant. If so, and if you do well, I will give you freedom."


    "Lord, I will, I will. As long as you don''t kill me, I will do anything." Money is serious.Then, according to Fang Hao''s request, Qian Jin didn''t resist, and he opened his heart to Fang Hao. It seemed that in Qian Jin''s heart, as long as he could live, he didn''t care what to do. After all, Fang Hao, who was even more powerful than those martial arts giants, could not even resist.


    More than ten minutes later, Fang Hao came out with a strange look, and then Qian Jin was taken back and locked into the small room.


    After going back, Qian Jin vividly depicts the good conditions given by Fang Hao. If he does not agree to anything, he will die. He will make the other four people''s faces change greatly. No one is afraid of death and can live. Of course, it is the best.


    Qian Jin works hard. After all, he is now controlled by Fang Hao. He has a kind of dark psychology. If he is controlled by others, he would like others to be the same. Human beings are like this, not suffering from oligopoly but from inequality!


    Fang Hao was very strange. The secret method Dongfang said that it was useless, but he succeeded easily. Even without any effort, he only consumed some trivial spiritual power.


    Then, Fang Hao thought of one thing. He went to find old master Chen, summoned people from four great families and sects, and took out seven miraculous medicines bought at the auction.


    The reason why they are taken out is that these seven miraculous medicines are the same as those taken by those guys in the martial arts association. Of course, the effect is too different. One can only let the master enter the internal force, and the other is the internal force into the realm of transformation.


    However, the effect is to break the situation, so Fang Hao took it out and asked the leaders of the major families and sects present. These old people are well-informed and must know something.


    So Fang Hao asked, "do you know who got the seven miracles at the auction?"


    One of the old people named Zhang Tong opened his mouth and said, "Lord, this is our family''s auction."


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "elder Zhang, is this medicine refined by your family?"


    Zhang Tong is an elder of the Yunmen sect. He is only in the middle of the transition period. He was originally the principal in the later period of the transformation, but he was killed by Fengtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Zhang Tong said: "it''s really refined by our sect. Because there are some difficulties in the door recently, so we put it out to sell some money."


    Fang Hao''s eyes were suddenly bright and frightening, and he said with a smile, "is there any more? Sell me some more? "


    Zhang Tong said with a wry smile, "Lord, there are still seven. It took our headmaster decades of efforts to find out the herbs and refine them, so there are only 14."


    Fang Hao was a little disappointed, but there were still seven. He could not help but said with a thick cheek: "elder Zhang, these medicines are useful to me. I wonder if you can give me some of them?"


    Zhang Tong seemed to be thinking about it, but old master Chen scolded: "Lao Zhang, do you still need to use these medicines in the cloud sect? There are hundreds of disciples. It''s said that the internal strength depends on itself. If you can''t enter the internal force, you can''t achieve much if you can''t get into it! "


    " yes, Lao Zhang, the Lord is of great use. You can sell it to him! " The east also advised.


    Finally, Zhang Tong nodded his head and said, "Lord, I''m selling you three. No more than that. There are some disciples in our sect who have a little poor aptitude and good mind on time, so they are ready to use them."


    "OK, three are OK. Thank you first. How much is it?" Fang Hao is in a good mood. This medicine is really very useful for him. He has so many brothers in life and death, but he still can''t get into the inner strength. Fang Hao always feels empty and noisy and wants to let those dog days fight with him again!


    Zhang Tong stood up, took out a white jade bottle, poured out three red pills, and respectfully handed it to Fang Hao. He solemnly said, "the Lord covers the mountains and rivers, which makes our Yunmen sect highly respected. Therefore, on behalf of the depressed school, I will give the three medicines to the Lord. Congratulations to the Lord for his responsibility of maintaining the order of the Wulin."


    When Fang Hao was stunned, he immediately knew what Zhang Tong meant. The so-called important task of maintaining the order of the Wulin was actually praised. Except for the Fang family 20 years ago, no one has such qualifications. He has to convince the public, then prestige, and let the LORD be worthy of the name. Only in this way can we maintain the order of the Wulin. Otherwise, Fang Hao will have to explain what happened in the Wulin It''s a decision.


    To put it bluntly, that is authority. Fang Hao has the supreme authority in the Wulin. Once something happens, he can mobilize the whole Wulin people.


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile, "that''s a shame."


    "You are worthy of your honor." Zhang Tong looks normal.


    The other seven people suddenly showed a strange look on their faces. Then, Zhang Tong offered a congratulatory gift, and the other seven old guys also offered generous gifts to Fang Hao. Naturally, they wanted to curry favor with Fang Hao, because they had not reached the age of their first year, and they almost stood at the top of the Wulin. This potential is worth their investment.


    Knowing that Fang Hao bought a lot of medicinal materials at the auction, he threw in his favor. Naturally, Fang Hao was very informative.


    If you come, you can accept it.


    After that, Fang Hao found Zhang Tong alone and asked, "elder Zhang, I don''t know what kind of herbs are needed to refine such pills. Can I go to find all the herbs and ask your sect leader to refine them for me?"


    Seeing Fang Hao, Zhang Tong looked for himself mysteriously. He thought that he wanted to buy the remaining four. He was relieved when he heard that. Otherwise, if Fang Hao really spoke, Zhang Tong would be embarrassed to refuse. Now Fang Hao is a famous man in the Wulin.


    Immediately, Zhang Tong said with a wry smile: "Lord, the herbs on this prescription are not so rare. The big thing is that they need a longer time. However, there is one kind of drug guide which is very rare. Therefore, our headmaster has refined more than ten pieces in recent decades."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tong took a look at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "Lord, this prescription is actually very simple, and it''s not a secret. Why don''t I give it to you?"


    Said, Zhang Tong directly found paper and pen, brush down.


    Fang Hao''s face was very happy when he saw this scene. This is a great good thing. Later, he found all the herbs and refined them by himself, so as not to trouble others in the cloud sect.


    Soon, the prescription was finished. Zhang Tong sighed: "this means that the drug citation can be met but not sought, so it is very difficult to get it. There is no way to have a prescription."


    "What kind of guide is this?" Fang Hao took over and looked up curiously.


    At the moment, Zhang Tong also said: "the spirit spring must be full of spiritual power. Only when the spirit spring water is used as the medicine guide, can the refining be successful."


    Hearing this and seeing the words in his eyes, Fang Hao''s heart was ecstatic, because special, not necessarily other, but the spirit spring has ah, he still has half a bottle!


    repressed the surprise in his heart and said, "the friendship of your family is in my heart, but if you need anything, please come to me!"


    Zhang Tong is also surprised, did not expect to get Fang Hao so grand a guarantee.


    Fang Hao, who was in a good mood, finally understood the true meaning of a sentence. If he survived a disaster, he would be lucky!


    The good news came one after another.


    After dealing with the affairs in the Wulin, Fang Hao asked Dongfang to preside over the Lord''s affairs with old master Chen and Nangong Yijian. Now, Fang Hao is worthy of the name, so he naturally has the responsibility, so he established a Wulin alliance. Fang Hao is the Lord and naturally becomes the leader of the alliance.Fang Hao has set up three vice leaders. Dongfang is one of the three vice leaders. In addition, Chen Laoshe, together with Nangong Yijian, naturally ranks among them.


    When Li Hao''s position was over, he said, "do you want to take over the position of garrison commander?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "yes, I have to go."


    "Don''t you say a word to me?" Li Mengqi has no expression.


    Fang Hao looked around, the God mysteriously lowered his voice and said, "yes, let''s go to the room alone and say it."


    "To the room?" Li Mengqi looks stunned.


    "Yes, let''s go. I''m going to be in a hurry when I''m done. I think it''ll take about an hour." Fang Hao couldn''t help but say that he grabbed Li Mengqi''s hand and ran to his room.


    Li Mengqi was stunned. He always thought that the young master would become a harrow ear after he had a daughter-in-law. How could he be so timid today and have to deal with himself? That''s enough. What can this jerk say for an hour!


    Well, it''s not the most important thing. What matters is when she agrees! This guy is going to use the strong one?


    But This guy is the leader of Wulin. He can''t win!


    Confused Li Mengqi was pulled into the room by Fang Hao, and met the fierce sound of closing the door. Li Mengqi was more careful about the liver.


    In particular, seeing Fang Hao''s excited and inexplicable appearance, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and muttering in his heart that this guy should consult his own opinion. This guy doesn''t respect himself at all!


    He bit his lips and glared at Fang Hao, but his pretty eyes glared at him. His lethality was limited. On the contrary, he was charming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Fang Hao saw Li Mengqi''s eyes and said: "stare at me for what, I''m in a hurry, take off my clothes!"


    When Li Mengqi heard this, she immediately quit. What''s your attitude? I have to take off my clothes by myself. Isn''t this bullying!


    As a result, he could not help it any longer, and said in a slight anger, "Fang Hao!"


    Generally angry, Li Mengqi will call Fang Hao''s name, and most of the time, naturally is called the name of dragon thorn.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t ink it. Take it off quickly!" Fang Hao did not return to his head. He took out a bottle from his trouser pocket in an instant, and then he took out a red pill.


    Fang Hao said with flying eyebrows: "this is a good thing. It''s worth your nose money for a moment. You should eat it quickly. After a while, the medicine will come, and I can do something!"


    If Li Mengqi was a little angry just now, he has already said the edge of rage, and said angrily, "Fang Hao, you are too much. Let me take medicine. In your eyes, can I take medicine to satisfy you?"


    Fang Hao looked at the violent ups and downs of his chest. Li Mengqi was at a loss and was very depressed: "what do you say is messy? What do you want to satisfy Laozi? Stop the ink and eat it quickly. I will promote you to a martial arts master! "


    After hearing this, Li Mengqi''s hot and dry body felt as if she had been drenched with ice water. She was shocked and said, "what martial arts expert?"


    "Grass, I''d better explain it to you. I don''t know if you look like an idiot. This medicine is essential for improving your cultivation. It can let you enter the inner strength directly from the master''s realm. But I''m not sure. I have to watch it myself. According to what old Zhang told me, after taking this medicine, a lot of heat will be generated and some impurities will be discharged from your body So you take off your coat to get rid of the heat. It should take about an hour


    "This thing?" Li Mengqi widened a pair of eyes, and then saw Fang Hao, whose eyes were crystal clear. Suddenly, he was not ashamed. Where did he want to go!


    For a moment, Li Mengqi was extremely embarrassed, but Fang Hao looked at Li Mengqi in surprise and said, "this is the matter. Do you think Grass, what kind of man do you think I am? "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao instantly recalled the flavor, and then the corner of his mouth mercilessly pulled out a few times, trying to laugh, but saw the angry Li Mengqi who was about to run away, Fang Hao didn''t dare to stimulate this woman. If she got angry, it would be bad!


    Even so, Li Mengqi is also embarrassed to find a hole in the ground to drill down. However, there are women who have a privilege, that is to make trouble without reason. Li Mengqi roared angrily: "Fang Hao, you want to die!"


    Just now Li Mengqi''s ideological consciousness was too wonderful. Fang Hao immediately joked: "at most, you''ll kill me!"


    In a flash, Li Mengqi was teased by Fang Hao, and immediately got angry, gnashing his teeth and clenching his hands to fight against Fang Hao for hundreds of rounds.


    But at this time, Fang Hao held the red pill in his hand and said with a smile, "eat it quickly, or I''m afraid you can''t stand it!"


    When Li Mengqi was about to go crazy, Fang Hao looked straight: "elder brother said that my spiritual power is too strong, you need to have a foundation to eat, and help you become a Wulin master at one fell swoop!"


    Li Mengqi took the pill, gnashing his teeth, chewing and swallowing it with exaggeration. His eyes were fierce, but he didn''t fight with Fang Hao and the cattle in the end!


    But the next thing, let Fang Hao momentarily dumbfounded, Li Mengqi directly took off his coat and trousers, leaving only his underwear. Because he often exercises, no matter his buttocks or chest, it is really quite cocky, and the whole person shows the temptation of nearly spraying blood.


    In particular, Fang Hao didn''t know what was going on with his long, round legs that made people want to pinch them. Fang Hao had no idea what was going on. If he had been silly just now, then Isn''t that what!?


    When Fang Hao saw Li Mengqi''s provocative eyes and arrogant appearance, Fang Hao muttered in his heart, comforting himself that Laozi was contemporary liuxiahui!


    Seeing Fang Hao''s embarrassment, Li Mengqi became more and more arrogant. With her extremely objective and upright chest, she hummed: "come on, protect the Dharma for me. After the success, I will reward you a lot."


    Then, Li Mengqi threw his clothes to Fang Hao. Fang Hao took them over and said sadly, "grass, you still hold them up!"


    "If you don''t want to serve Miss Ben, go out and don''t get in the way here!" Li Mengqi snorted, sitting on the bed in a mold, and did not hide his figure, and that figure exuded a fatal temptation to male animals.


    Fang Hao''s face was positive: "I don''t trust you. You should calm down and don''t be distracted!"


    After a while, Li Mengqi really felt that her body was extremely hot. She had an impulse to tear off her underwear. However, thinking that Fang Hao was still in front of her and was still angry about what had happened just now, she did not want the animal to occupy the stool, so she forced it back.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, the animal, sighed, why didn''t this girl find her figure so good before? She thought she was a man and a woman before, but she still had a lot of information. She guessed that the reason was that her military uniform didn''t show her figure very well.After about half an hour, Fang Hao let out a breath, and Li Mengqi successfully entered the internal force. Although it was the initial stage, she had already passed the difficult hurdle!


    At the same time, it proved that the medicine really worked.


    When he was happy, Fang Hao pinched his nose and muttered, "it stinks!"


    Originally should use sweat to describe the best girl, but now by Fang Hao that good stink directly destroyed the image of Li Mengqi.


    Li Mengqi opened her eyes and wanted to get angry. But when she saw that there were a lot of dirt and a strange smell on her original smooth skin, she didn''t care much about her image in front of Fang Hao. At this moment, she couldn''t help blushing and feeling too embarrassed.


    Fang Hao was just drunk by this woman. At the moment, his eyes turned and he said with a smile, "Xiao Qi, I didn''t want to say anything about you, but I can''t help it. Would you like to ask you a question?"


    "If you have something to say, you can fart!" Li Mengqi is very embarrassed now and her voice is very urgent.


    "Well, how long haven''t you bathed and your ass is so black?" Fang Hao said, almost immediately left his clothes, turned around and ran away.


    Li Mengqi''s face turned red. She grabbed what she could grab and threw it in the direction of Fang Hao''s running Russia. She had the impulse to kill Fang Hao directly!


    Angry Li Mengqi quickly got up, ran into the bathroom, a good bath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    When Fang Hao saw Li Mengqi again, the woman''s skin became more and more crystal clear, especially in the sun, emitting a charming luster.


    Although Fang Hao understood that this is the role of Li Mengqi before and after the contrast, but still surprised, because the girl, now is more and more beautiful.


    Li Mengqi was very satisfied with Fang Hao''s eyes. For a moment, she felt that she was not old. Of course, the woman herself was not old. She was only 267. Now she looks younger.


    However, in the end, Fang Hao took out a ginseng plant of several hundred years old and handed it to Li Mengqi: "Xiao Qi, you can take this stuff and eat it, which can increase your cultivation."


    "You''re leaving now, aren''t you?" Don''t know how, Li Mengqi feel some sad, very sudden, very strange!


    She had never seen Fang Hao for a year. She never felt like this, but this time, she suddenly had an illusion that the chances of meeting each other would be less pleasant, especially after the fierce Wulin party.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "can''t you give up my brother?"


    "Who can''t give up on you, just ask!" Li Mengqi slightly angry way.


    "Well, if you''re anything like that, I can stay for two hours!" Fang Hao is thick skinned and laughs.


    "And what?" Li Mengqi was stunned and didn''t understand.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile, "what else can you do? You didn''t think I was going to do that to you before?"


    Li Mengqi suddenly regained consciousness, and her eyebrows immediately stood up, but before she got angry, Fang Hao had already run far away.


    Li Mengqi pointed to Fang Hao''s back and roared angrily, "just like you, you can blow it for two hours."


    Fang Hao, who ran far away, said with a smile, "why don''t you try it?"


    "Try and try! Don''t run away. Miss Ben and you should do a good research Li Mengqi hummed.


    "Good, Fengyuan Hotel, no bad!" Fang Hao''s voice has gone.


    ¡­¡­


    In Fengyuan Hotel, Li Mengqi is sitting on one side with a cold face. Today, she is wearing a very sexy dress. Her mind is very low. A large piece of snow-white skin appears outside, and it is a deep gully. It seems to send out a charming breath. After a look, the eyes can''t help being attracted to the past.


    However, the three guys in front of them were obviously much better than ordinary animals. One of them was a beautiful woman, and the other two men were exchanging cups for cups. It seemed that they had a good time talking.


    This afternoon, Fang Hao will leave China for Africa, and this afternoon, he promised to have dinner with her cousin Li Qifeng.


    When she heard what they said, she scolded two wonderful flowers!


    Her brother is a scientific research maniac, smart is smart, but all used in scientific research, and once outside, the performance of a lot of idiots, especially after Li Qifeng met the woman Oriental Mingyue, directly changed into a two pole!


    In this regard, Li Mengqi is also a look of hate iron not steel, but there is no way.


    Li Mengqi did not know whether Fang Hao was intentional or unintentional. At the moment, the dialogue between the two is more wonderful.


    Li Qifeng praised him all over his face and said: "brother Hao, I''ve heard my sister talk about you as an executioner for a long time. I''m very curious about it. Will this man survive for a while after his head is seen?"


    Fang Hao''s face was straight, his eyebrows fluttered and his saliva flew: "it''s true that he won''t die right away, but his neck has been cut off, his lungs and his mouth can''t be linked up, so he can''t speak. At most, he''ll have a two-way fight."


    "It''s so amazing. If you have a chance, brother Hao, you must take me to have a look." Li Qifeng has a pair of bright eyes and seems to be very interested.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said with a smile: "no problem. Don''t mention moving your head. It''s just the heart that will not die too soon. You can even see the heart beating in your hand. But the most important thing that can support for a long time is to rip open the belly. I once saw a man''s stomach toppled by a cow in Africa The flower blooms, and then the man dies for half a day. If he wants to, he can look at the things in his stomach carefully for several hours to fully understand the structure of his body! "


    Li Qifeng had bright eyes and was very interested in saying, "if you have the opportunity, you must study it."


    The two women on the table finally couldn''t listen to it. Dongfang Mingyue said angrily, "I don''t want to eat any more. Can you stop saying such disgusting words? You''re really changing your attitude!"


    Li Mengqi and Dongfang Mingyue suddenly shared the same hatred, humming: "I don''t think they need to eat. You can go out and talk about it before you come in!"


    "How can we do that, brother? Let''s have a drink and talk." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother Ho, cheers Li Qifeng laughs and drinks with Fang Hao and continues to chat.


    And although the conversation was not so bloody, it still made the two women very unhappy. So on the way, the two women made an appointment and went out, ignoring Fang Hao and Li Qifeng.Li Qifeng curled his mouth and said, "this woman is affectation!"


    Fang Hao thought that he was right


    When Li Mengqi killed this woman, she didn''t blink an eye, even if she splashed blood all over her body, it didn''t matter. She just said two words, and it was hypocritical.


    Of course, it''s mainly because the two guys are interrupted in the mood, so there is a micro word.


    At the moment, Fang Hao suddenly asked: "brother, I heard you found two kinds of metal like substances, right?"


    Li Qifeng nodded: "yes, I named Feng 1 and Feng 2. It was the discovery of these two substances that made me the youngest academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences."


    Fang Hao''s eyes turned and said, "brother, what''s the use of these two substances? Or, what''s special about them?"


    Li Qifeng said with a smile: "since brother Hao asked about it, I will not hide it. These two substances are very special. Peak 1 can change biological characteristics, that is to say, let organisms mutate. I only found this substance, but also found this kind of characteristics. The specific needs to be studied."


    "How can organisms mutate?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "This is similar to the effect of some space radiation, which can make animals and plants mutate. After changing the characteristics of living things, the most significant change is to change the growth characteristics of animals and plants. For example, a mouse can grow to hundreds of kilograms, and a watermelon can grow to hundreds of kilograms." Li Qifeng is very proud of his research achievements, which can be seen from his face.


    Fang Hao immediately, his eyes turned: "is it possible that people who inject this material will grow into giants?"


    "This kind of material is very strange. No matter whether it is animals or plants, it can''t control the changing characteristics. Most of them become bigger and stronger, while a few are directly mutated. To make a metaphor, an orange tree may produce grapefruit after it mutates. Of course, this is an analogy, and we have not conducted experiments with human beings The details are not clear. " Li Qifeng has bright eyes and is very interested in his major.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "It should be very useful if it is used in research."


    "Yes, but no one can say that until it is thoroughly studied." Li Qifeng''s words made Fang Hao realize that this guy is really a talent!


    then Fang Hao remembered some situations in M country and said, "have you heard of gene transformation?"


    Speaking of this, Li Qifeng immediately patted the table and said angrily, "I''ve heard of it. It''s not human. It''s such a cruel thing to do!"


    "Why do you say that?" Fang Hao frowned. He didn''t think it was cruel. After those guys had modified their genes, their strength was infinite, and their body strength was terrible and their speed was amazing. In some ways, the transformed people exceeded the limits of the human body.


    Li Qingfeng sighed: "I have heard that such research has been carried out overseas, and our country also has some information. Do you know, after the failure of genetic transformation, those people have become monsters of half human and half beast, and even people are not. This is the research of insanity."


    "But I have seen some people with amazing strength, which can be compared with our internal strength masters in China." Fang Hao frowned.


    "I know, but do they all carry more or less animal characteristics?" Li Qifeng asked.


    Fang Hao thought of the appearance of the two bodyguards beside AI hill, nodded his head and said, "indeed."


    "It''s not just that. It affects human intelligence. To be fair, it''s genetically modified. If it''s hard to hear, it''s just a bunch of disgusting monsters." Li Qifeng abhorred the way!


    Seeing Li Qifeng''s appearance, Fang Hao was a little strange. How could this guy react so much?


    Immediately, Li Qifeng sighed: "in fact, we have similar research in China, not just overseas."


    "Who? Why don''t I know? " Fang Hao was surprised that there were all of them in China.


    "Yes, but the research is more conservative than overseas. It will not create so many monsters. Moreover, the added strength is limited. It will improve the human body''s strength to a certain extent, but will not change the nature of human beings." Li Qifeng is very angry. He doesn''t listen to the overseas people seriously.


    "Well, let''s not say that. Do you have any strange characteristics of the second substance you found?" The first one is so amazing. Fang Hao really wants to know what kind of amazing effect this guy finds in the second one.


    Li Qifeng immediately smile, smile, quite proud way: "peak 2 this material, is my pride, this material has a kind of magical characteristics!"


    "What do you say?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    "This kind of material is no longer in the category of metal, I can''t say clearly, but it can also change many animals and plants, even without any side effects! So I named it peak 2, because it''s exactly an enhanced version of peak 1. "


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up: "what kind of things?"


    "It''s invisible and invisible, even invisible." Li Qifeng narrowed his eyes and looked solemn. He said seriously, "I can tell you, but you must not say it. This is the top secret of our country."


    "Well, of course I know the state''s secrecy regulations. Don''t worry, I''m still a major general of the military region."


    "To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for your status as a major general and the country attaches great importance to you, I would not have told you."


    "Come on, stop the ink." Fang Hao was depressed.


    When Fang Hao heard this guy''s words, his face suddenly changed in shock. Li Qifeng didn''t have any Kung Fu on him. He was able to discover such things by scientific means and make use of them. He could hardly be said to be a talent. It should be said that he was a genius. No wonder the country attaches so much importance to it!


    Because this guy actually found the existence of spiritual power. Many people have heard of it. But this kind of material can only be felt by people with advanced cultivation, but it can''t be seen or touched. This is an invisible material.


    At his present state of cultivation, he naturally knows that there is spiritual power in nature. After they fight people, they will consume the spiritual power of the body, and then they will absorb the spiritual power from the air to enter the body.


    It can be said that the reason why these warriors have such strong power is that they can achieve themselves only by these invisible and intangible spiritual powers.


    "It''s invisible, tasteless and intangible. How can you find it and use it?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    "This is actually a breath, a magic Qi. It is very complicated to find out. I used a very complicated program to find out. But now we can absorb such ability from nature through special devices and machines, and make special reagents. After drinking, the body will absorb it to a certain amount, which can make people have the power similar to your martial arts. ¡±


    "what, can you gather this thing?" Fang Hao was shocked. If the spiritual power was gathered in the reagent, it would be an artificial spiritual spring. The function of the spiritual spring is very precious for the martial arts!


    If we say that the effect of this thing above the chemical realm is not very strong or accurate, but because the spiritual power in the body of the chemical realm is amazing in quality and quantity, and the effect of the spirit spring is very small!But!


    If you can use things like spiritual spring endlessly, what''s the difficulty except when you break the mirror and improve your accomplishments? You have to rely on yourself when you break the border. But how difficult can it be from the early stage to the late stage?


    If people in the Wulin know such research results, it will definitely make the Wulin boiling!


    It can be said responsibly that this kind of thing can greatly shorten the cultivation time of martial arts. From the initial stage of internal force to the peak of internal force, if there are a lot of spiritual springs to use, you can enter the peak when you want to enter the peak of internal force!


    For a while, Fang Hao was itching and couldn''t help swallowing the mouth of the waterway: "brother, can you give me some of that stuff?"


    "It''s not right now. It''s still in the experimental stage. The current procedure for extracting those two is too complicated and the cost is too high. Only after streamlining can mass production be achieved."


    "Grass, are you all able to mass produce?"


    "Why not? It''s very small in the air, but the total amount is too large. It''s everywhere in the atmosphere and in the universe."


    The conversation between them was very fierce. Fang Hao listened to it warmly. He made up his mind that he must pay close attention to this matter and get some out of it.


    The existence of these reagents can replace the miraculous drugs of hundreds of years and thousands of years, because the medicines of the last year are called miraculous drugs because they contain a lot of spiritual power. This has become a kind of miraculous medicine that both martial arts and ordinary people regard as treasures.


    However, it is not easy for those miraculous drugs to grow. For hundreds of years or thousands of years, the earth is so big that the number of miraculous medicines is extremely limited.


    After a good exchange of feelings with Li Qifeng, Fang Hao''s bold idea constantly appeared in his heart, that is, to take this guy to Africa!


    However, at the thought that the top management of Huaxia was expected to fight against him, so Fang Hao resisted, and he had to give priority to the reagents made by Li Qifeng.


    Li Qifeng agreed, but Fang Hao was not optimistic. This right should be in the hands of the national high-level. Fang Hao thought, should he do something?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    The relationship between Li Qifeng and Fang Hao improved rapidly after the meal, but Fang Hao proposed to visit Li Qifeng''s Laboratory


    As a result, Li Qifeng refused even when he was drunk, so Fang Hao had to think of another way.


    However, after leaving, Fang Hao made Li Mengqi''s idea. Although Li Mengqi didn''t want to see Fang Hao, Fang Hao also knew that Li Mengqi was deliberately shaking his face, so he said with thick cheek: "Xiao Qi, I ask you something."


    Staring at Fang Hao, she felt that she lost her adult in front of Fang Hao today, so she was very unreasonable. Hao was very angry!


    "Well, you''ll find me if you have something to do with it?"


    "I''m still inviting you to dinner. You see, I''m looking for you."


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know. You have a purpose for my brother." Li Mengqi pointed out to the point.


    Fang Hao suddenly wondered when this woman became so smart.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s face, Li Mengqi triumphantly said: "I said it, hum, I knew you didn''t have a good heart. Tell me, I want me to help you do something shady."


    "Am I such a person in your eyes? I think your brother and I are on the same boat. When you call your brother and go to Africa, I''ll treat you to a state dinner! " Fang Hao laughs. Ever since she saw Deng Meiling and Zhao Fengjiao eating the state banquet in Mali, she is so embarrassed that she says please eat the state banquet as soon as she treats her.


    Fang Hao also has some regrets. Last time Zhao Fengjiao went there, she didn''t have time to ask her to give her a regular look at the local characteristics. In the future, she must make up for it.


    "So kind?" Li Mengqi couldn''t help but look at Fang Hao seriously, but it was difficult for her to catch something from Fang Hao''s face.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "do you think you will come to play if you have a chance."


    Suddenly, Li Mengqi said, "by the way, what are you doing in Africa?"


    "You don''t know?" Fang Hao was suddenly surprised. According to reason, this woman is the core son of the Li family. How can he not know?


    "What do I know?" Li Mengqi''s bewildered and curious appearance immediately let Fang Hao understand that the old men of old master Li are more confidential about their own affairs.


    They were sitting in the car and were on their way to several events. Li Mengqi gave him a ride. After that, he didn''t know that Ma Yueh could meet him in the year of the monkey. Therefore, Fang Hao even said, "nothing. I established an international group company with people there and did some mineral business there."


    "Oh, you have a big business. You can even invite us to a state dinner." Li Mengqi said with a smile, but all of a sudden, his face suddenly became cold: "it''s time to cheat me! Do you think I didn''t know you had a mercenary Corps over there? "


    Fang Hao rolled a white eye: "you all know, still ask me what to do."


    "I''ll try, you''re always dishonest!" Li Mengqi snorted.


    Fang Hao looked depressed and couldn''t help saying, "you''re a colonel, can''t you be so naive?"


    "I am so naive. What''s the matter?" Li Mengqi suddenly pretty eyes a stare, let Fang Hao bitter smile, and this woman is never clear reason.


    But in the end, relying on Fang Hao''s eloquence and allowing the woman to be unreasonable, Li Mengqi finally agreed to take her cousin to Africa.


    Fang Hao was very happy to have the example of modern weapons against martial arts masters, the research that Zhao Fengjiao and Chen yanwang did, and the discovery and invention of Li Qifeng, a genius.


    Today''s Fang Hao, more and more feel that the power of science and technology is extremely amazing!


    Fang Hao was sent to the airport, and Li Mengqi simply drove away, without the feeling of parting from friends.


    Let Fang Hao roll a white eye, this woman is fickle really is not an example!


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao saw Li Mengqi who simply turned around and left. His shoulders twitched slightly. As soon as he got on the car, a drop of crystal clear tears fell from Li Mengqi''s beautiful eyes, crossed her face, crossed her shadow, and dropped to the ground.


    As if it was knocking in Fang Hao''s heart, Fang Hao looked at Li Mengqi''s car and quickly left. He said faintly, "it''s because I don''t want to see it, so I''m in such a hurry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao took out his mobile phone, Bawang and Weiwei Li. They had been waiting in the airport. Fang Hao was about to turn around and go in, but in this moment, he stopped and looked at several people in front of him.


    A young man with a slightly gloomy look but a calm demeanor stood not far away. To Fang Hao''s surprise, he didn''t have a valet or bodyguard.


    That young man light smile way: "say a few words?"


    "Yes!" Fang Hao nodded slightly.


    Two people came to a smoking area outside a few scenes, Fang Hao took out a cigarette, and the calm man took out an extremely valuable cigar.


    Two people action almost the same pass to each other.Then Fang Hao and the young man laughed at themselves at the same time, and then lit their own cigarettes.


    Fang Hao was very surprised that the son of the four great families, a young man with incomparable achievements, created a huge smuggling group, which was almost completely buried in his hands. The son of this aristocratic family with a lot of power and great energy was sent to prison by himself.


    This man is the most outstanding son of the younger generation of the Song family, song Wenli.


    When song Wenli appeared in front of him, it was an accident in itself. It was even more strange for Fang Hao not to bring an entourage.


    However, in Fang Hao''s eyes, there is a little more appreciation. Fang Hao wants to appreciate the bold people.


    Song Wenli smoked a cigar and opened his mouth first. His voice was calm and he could not feel the slightest hatred: "Fang Hao, I should thank you."


    "If I killed song Wenjie and let you see the light again, or hope, you don''t have to thank me, because I didn''t do it for you." Fang Hao smoked a cigarette, very calm way.


    "No, we are all smart people, so you can''t hide it from me. Although you hurt me, this time, you helped me, so I still have to thank you." Song Wenli gave a faint smile.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, smile way: "are you too amorous?"


    Song Wenli did not answer, but slowly seemed to say to himself: "in fact, no matter how decisive you are outside, but in China, you rarely kill people. You have always been more restrained in China. Although song Wenjie is interested in a female star, he doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary. According to your character in the past, song Wenjie is not guilty to death. At most, it is a severe lesson. But you killed it directly, regardless of the anger of the Song family, this must have another intention of you, although I don''t know what you think! And all I know is that you are helping me


    Song Wenli''s expression became more and more serious, so he bowed deeply to Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    See here, Fang haodun smile: "before I clean up you and your bud, you don''t hate me?"


    "I want your life, you deal with me, this is a very normal thing, to put it simply, I am to blame." Song Wenli''s tone is very sincere, not fake.


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows, flashed his eyes, and said faintly, "in fact, I''m not helping you. I''m not helping you song family, but I hope we can have less turmoil in China. What''s more, the reason why you song family helped song Wenjie up, I''m afraid, is something else! "


    Song Wenli''s face was slightly stunned, and then he burst into a brilliant smile: "sure enough, you can''t hide it from someone with a heart."


    Fang Hao took a puff of anger and said with a gentle smile: "you are the real favorite successor of the Song family, so you lost a fool at the front desk. He committed crimes and was arrogant everywhere. I''m afraid that someone who is not careful or who doesn''t like him will kill him directly. Only in this way can we reach a consensus within your family. It''s better to let you come forward and kill him If you trample on the dignity of the Song family, avenge the song Wenjie and avenge the Song family, you will be able to return to your successor''s status


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao immediately smiles and says: "I just didn''t think that I did it, right?"


    Song Wenli''s eyes were very bright. It seemed that Fang Hao saw it so thoroughly. Song Wenli said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, those old guys in my family really think so. People who support song Wenjie will not have too much resistance. But I didn''t expect that the stupid pig of song Wenjie bumped into your muzzle."


    "Therefore, the Song family is in a dilemma. Your identity and skill make the Song family dare not act rashly." Speaking of this, song Wenli showed a helpless smile: "do you know, recently, there has been a lot of uproar outside, and my song family is making a rumor to kill you. However, I can say that our song family has not any action against you. Because we Song family really can''t move you, also dare not move you


    "Lost?" Fang Hao said plainly.


    "No, I''m not lost. On the contrary, I''m very happy. In any case, it''s you who have cleared the barriers for me. It''s because of you that I can come out again." Song Wenli shook his head very seriously.


    "I can make you angry again, or just like song Wenjie, I can directly extinguish it. Therefore, no matter whether you are now or in the future, I hope you live like a person and do things like a person! Otherwise, Lao Tzu will be very serious and reasonable with you! " Fang Hao''s eyes were momentarily indifferent.


    Song Wenli''s forehead was sweating. It seemed that he felt the terrible breath on Fang Hao''s body, which made him pale.


    However, his tone was firm and serious: "do you know, I have been locked up for more than half a year, and suddenly I feel that I was stupid to do those things before. For the sake of a little money or some secret power, I was so tireless in pursuit. Suddenly one day, because these things are nothing, I lost my main course. You don''t know how much I regret Waiting for me to think ah, if God gives me a chance, I will cherish it


    After finishing this sentence, Fang Hao turned to go, as if he had heard something satisfactory.


    But suddenly, song Wenli asked in a hurry: "can you tell me the real reason why you killed him?"


    Fang Hao didn''t look back. He said as he walked: "if the head of a four family is an idiot, it will be a great disaster for the country."


    After hearing this, song Wenli''s eyes lit up, and then he bowed again to Fang Hao''s back: "thank you, brother Hao. I understand that only a country can have a home!"


    Fang Hao didn''t look back and walked into the airport!


    This time, back to China, a lot of things happened. It can be said that Fang Hao didn''t feel relaxed about everything.


    The death of Fengtian finally made Fang Hao feel very strange. Fang Hao thought that the man in grey or Mr. Honggu should not have killed Fengtian because they were very strong, but they could not kill Fengtian with one hand.


    After that, Mr. Honggu gave the copper tower and the ancient painting scroll back to the garrison area, and then handed it to him.


    Even if Ping, Fang Hao didn''t see them again, and he had no way to ask about the situation. However, he had no time to stay in China. Chen Yanzhi called and said that the Wu family had finally started to move.


    Therefore, Fang Hao had to hurry back and didn''t have time to find Mr. Honggu to understand some secrets.


    In Fang Hao''s opinion, whether it is Mr. Honggu or the man in grey, it seems that it is not a secret in itself. The dialogue between the man in grey and Qi Tian in the East is very strange.


    What is more strange is that the East is not so sad about the death of Dongfang Qitian. In fact, even the east does not know that the East is still alive.


    The man in grey seemed to have some kind of mission. He took his order of ascension and said something that Fang Hao thought about for a long time.


    "I''ll go with you then."


    Although it''s mysterious, Fang Hao''s intuition is that the man in grey has no malice towards him, especially the man in grey knows his old fellow Fang Wenjun.


    Obviously, Mr. Honggu also knows something, but he has no chance to ask, so Fang Hao directly sends Wang Xiaolei a message in the past, hoping that this guy can make a good inquiry. However, the hope is slim. The old guy in Honggu is always hiding and hiding. It is estimated that he can''t ask why.Of course, what impressed him most was Xing Tian, which was far more unfathomable than he once thought, and even the Wulin dared to get involved in it. The most important thing was that he had done it years ago. When he took the opportunity to annex a family or sect of Wulin, he was only stopped.


    Since his marriage, the figure of Xingtian has been constantly appearing, covering almost all fields. The larger the scope of the influence of Xingtian, the heavier Fang Hao feels. The more mysterious this Xingtian is, the more deeply he is disturbed.


    The most disturbing thing for him is that both Xingtian and Qisha have a common goal, which is to control the whole Chinese Wulin.


    But what is their ultimate goal?


    This time, he disrupted the arrangement of the seven killing gate and Xingtian. It can be said that if he doesn''t participate, Tong Tiande will be able to win and become the master of Wulin. At that time, he won''t say that. Who knows that he is the one of Xingtian?


    Thinking about it, I have already seen a group of people, many of them are martial arts experts, especially five of them. At the beginning of the transformation, their expressions are very complicated. When they see Fang Hao, they directly bow their heads and shout, "brother Hao!"


    Fang Hao waved his hand. After these five guys were controlled by Fang Hao with a secret method, they behaved very obediently. Fang Hao did what he said.


    Besides these five, there are Wei Wei, Li Bawang and Cheng Lianlian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    See Cheng Lianlian, Fang Hao slightly a Leng: "when did you come back?"


    Cheng Lianlian said with a smile: "I just came back. I heard about the little mouse. You are a great man now, the leader of Wulin!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. This gold will shine everywhere you go." Fang Hao immediately burst out laughing.


    Seeing Cheng Lianlian, Fang Hao instinctively felt relaxed, because he was the only friend in the orphanage when he was a child, xiaolianzi!


    At the moment, Cheng Lianlian, who exudes classical and gentle beauty, has restrained her smile and sighed: "little mouse, I and Tibetan Dao are here to say goodbye to you. We have no ability to protect you. Your ability now is almost standing at the top of the world. Are the small people a threat to you, while the big ones, we can''t take them for you."


    "Is that what Lu Guobin means?" Fang Hao was surprised. He thought that Cheng Lianlian came back to Africa with her.


    "No, it''s what we mean. Since we can''t protect you, we don''t want to be a burden to you." Cheng Lianlian is indifferent to smile, smiling like a spring breeze.


    But Fang Hao sighed: "where are you going?"


    "After finishing the task of protecting you, the team leader promised to let us go to repair for a period of time, which is also a holiday for us." Cheng Lianlian''s eyes are a bit strange, which makes Fang Hao feel like he has something to say.


    But then, Fang Hao understood that Cheng Lianlian was looking at Wei Wei Li.


    At the moment, Wei Wei Li''s face is cold, and her eyes stare at Cheng Lianlian coldly.


    For a long time, two people do not deal with, Fang Hao also know that Wei Wei Li is listening to Wen Xiao''s words, on guard against Cheng Lianlian.


    But Fang Hao still trusts this woman. It''s not that he and Cheng Lianlian have been together in the orphanage for some time, but because this woman once fought with him regardless of his life and Wucheng.


    This is the source of Fang Hao''s trust.


    Suddenly, Cheng Lianlian said to Weiwei Li, "can you say a few words?"


    "No, the plane is about to take off." Wei Wei Li is very straightforward.


    Cheng Lianlian looked at her watch and said with a faint smile, "there is still an hour. Are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll divert the tiger from the mountain!" Wei Wei Li is very rude.


    "Who can deal with your boss now?" Cheng Lianlian is still smiling softly.


    "The enemy''s means are not poor. I want to be on guard." Weiwei Li still doesn''t buy it.


    "I''ll tell you some secrets." Cheng Lianlian said with a smile.


    Wei Wei Li slightly frowned, and then looked at Fang Hao the same.


    Fang Hao nodded: "go, there is still time."


    Wei Wei Li and Cheng Lianlian, two women who do not deal with each other, go far away.


    At this time, the bully said with an obscene smile: "brother Hao, will two beautiful girls have a fight?"


    "No?" The Tibetan Dao also looked at the other side mysteriously and muttered.


    Fang Hao takes a look over there. Wei Wei Li holds her chest in her hands and looks at Cheng Lianlian coldly, while Cheng Lianlian stands quietly and faintly. Her eyes are somewhat inexplicable.


    When the woman whispered, Fang Hao was too lazy to eavesdrop on the gossip. He went to one side and sat down with his eyes closed.


    But at this time, a phone call came, a look is Chen Yan Wang called.


    "Lao Chen, what''s up?"


    "What''s up? You boy, you captured the hearts of others, how can you run away without saying a word? How irresponsible you are


    "Grass, what are you talking about! Laozi Yushu Linfeng is elegant and elegant. There are many people who have been captured by Laozi. I have to be responsible for everyone. Can I bear it? " Fang Hao was not angry.


    At the moment, Bawang and Tibetan Dao are attracted by Fang Hao''s words. Qian Jin, the former Martial Arts Association, is also looking at Fang Hao strangely.


    After all, he knew that Fang Hao was really thick skinned, but these brothers didn''t know. Qian Jin even flattered him and said, "brother Hao is very energetic and domineering. Countless younger sisters bow down when they see him. This is a very normal thing."


    The other four Martial Arts Association guys nodded and bowed down in a righteous way. Qian Jin''s words were really right.


    After hearing these guys say, they almost said that they were Fang Hao''s loyal fans. It''s all over the past few dog days. Qian Jin, as the representative of several guys, talked like if they were women, they would not marry Fang Hao!


    Rao is Fang Hao''s cheek and thick thief. At the moment, he can not help but face the red face. These guys are flattering. No bottom line, no integrity!


    Fang Hao, who couldn''t listen to him, said directly to Tibetan Dao: "pull them aside and pack them up and come back again!"


    Tibetan Dao took a look at the early stage of five transformations. His eyes turned stealthily. Then he pointed to five guys with a straight face and yelled: "go away. Don''t you see brother Hao on the phone?"


    The five guys were silent.


    Tibetan Dao''s face was suddenly elated and elated. It felt like a wonderful thing.After all, what he yelled at was five realms, though there was no doubt that he was pretending to be a fox and a tiger!


    After that, Fang Hao understood. Lu Wushuang found Chen yanwang and said that he wanted to invite Fang Hao to dinner, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    Qi Hao heard the evil of the Tibetan king again!


    Of course, this is not the first thing. Jiang Liuyuan''s brother and sister want to see Fang Hao. Fang Hao has an emergency in Africa, so he directly shirks it. Unexpectedly, Jiang Liuyuan finds Chen yanwang.


    Then, Fang Hao asked what was the matter. Chen yanwang meant that the Jiang family had become the leading force in the Wulin. At first, Jiang Liuyuan, who had no strength to speak of, was very happy at first, but then he was extremely happy. Now all the martial arts experts who want to be famous want to try water with the people of the Jiang family!


    Moreover, it is still in the name of fair and aboveboard competition, and the Jiang family is not easy to refuse. As a result, the people of the Jiang family are tortured and can''t find the north.


    Therefore, Jiang Liuyuan finds Chen yanwang with his nose and tears. He hopes that the Chen family of Chen yanwang will take this name and ask Fang Hao to tell Dongfang Ji and old master Chen to issue an announcement to revoke the name of Jiang family.


    Fang Hao thought it was nothing. He said with a smile: "don''t quit. Jiang family is a martial arts family. If you don''t practice Kung Fu, you know how to earn money. If you don''t give them some pressure, how can you live up to its name?"


    Fang Hao didn''t know that, because of this, the Jiang family became a real martial arts family in a long time!


    When Wei Wei Li came back, Cheng Lianlian had already left. Wei Wei Li didn''t say what they were talking about.


    Soon he got on the plane.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    When Qian Jin and Bawang and others saw the motorcade and soldiers who were going to pick up Fang Hao, the six guys seemed to have an egg in their mouths that they couldn''t swallow. They were shocked.


    Overlord this deep mouth suddenly rushed up and stopped in front of Fang Hao: "brother Hao, these people are coming fiercely, brother Hao, I will protect you!"


    The overlord looked ferociously at a group of men in military uniform, strode forward, and then saw the rank on the shoulders of those guys. His face suddenly changed: "grass, lieutenant general, major general, why so many generals!"


    Fang Hao pushed the overlord away. Fang Hao said with a smile: "overlord, you are afraid of farts. When you come here, you are in Laozi''s territory."


    Qian Jin and others are now in the early stage of transformation. They are not very afraid of soldiers with guns and live ammunition. They are just surprised. They look hostile, but they are definitely not with them.


    Then, the first two people, a woman''s appearance, immediately let overlord and money into a few guy''s eyes, the woman actually has blue pupil, with a very demonic feeling.


    With this woman''s face of calamity to the country and the people, as well as the striking rank of major general on her valiant uniform.


    At that moment, they were as beautiful as they were?


    Is the rank of general of this country too worthless?


    Immediately, the woman and the general saluted Fang Hao.


    After a look, LAN Tong and Miao Lang brought so many soldiers here. Fang Hao frowned and said, "what''s the matter? It''s necessary to meet Lao Tzu in such a big battle?"


    Miao wolf said with a smile: "boss, you are the soul of our country now. Without such a battle, how can you highlight your lofty status in the country? When you return home, such a standard is too small."


    Although Miao Lang is laughing, Fang Hao is aware of the worry in Miao Lang''s eyes. Fang Hao''s expression is moving, but he doesn''t speak. He gets on the special car prepared by Miao Lang directly.


    Overlord and Qian Jin and others are still in a daze. Wei Wei Li indifferently says, "what are you still in a daze? Don''t get on the bus. You''ll go to the presidential palace in a moment."


    "Presidential palace..." Overlord thought that this must be a dream. Before he came, he had been imagining that Fang Hao must have a great influence here. The mercenary regiment made his blood boil.


    But now, the overlord thinks his imagination is too conservative.


    These major generals all came to meet Fang Hao. Fang Hao was so powerful in this country that AHI sent hundreds of soldiers. This is very unusual in itself.


    See Wei Wei Li on Fang Hao''s special car, Overlord want to squeeze up, but not up, hear Wei Wei Li''s cold hum: "and they sit in the back of the car."


    Although the overlord did not want to, even full of resentment, finally turned his head and yelled: "go, take the back car!"


    Qian Jin and others were depressed. Of course, they could see that overlord was a guy who didn''t have enough strength in his bag. Besides being big, he was useless.


    But they didn''t dare to offend them, not to mention that they were controlled by Fang Hao''s secret method. Every once in a while, they needed Fang Hao''s spiritual power to maintain the hidden dangers in their bodies.


    Even if they didn''t, they didn''t dare to be disrespectful to overlord, because overlord and Fang Hao''s words were casual, and the relationship was very different.


    Although they were in the early stage of transformation, they were supposed to be oxen and forks, but in Fang Hao''s purchase last year, their farts were not one, and they could be killed with one move.


    After getting on the bus, I heard that overlord was talking to the Chinese soldier who was driving.


    The overlord handed a cigarette in the past and said with a smile: "grass, I didn''t expect that I could meet the fellow townsmen, Su province''s!"


    The soldier took a look at the overlord and maintained some respect, for he had just seen the big man following Fang Hao.


    The soldier said with a smile, "many of us are from the Soviet Province, but there are many from all over the world."


    After a look, most of the soldiers in the other armored vehicles were Chinese. The overlord couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that we Chinese people are doing so well here. I knew I would have been here."


    "That is, under the leadership of your highness, our temple of the underworld is really called niuqiang here!"


    "Your Highness, what highness?" The overlord did not know Fang Hao''s status in the hall of the underworld, nor did he know the honorific title of Fang Hao among the people in the hall of the underworld.


    "It''s our commander Fang Hao. Our leader has changed his identity. He is the Hades of the mercenary world in Africa, and is now the Minister of defense of the country! With your highness, the future is bright The soldier looked proud.


    Overlord and Qian Jin, who came later, were shocked. Overlord couldn''t help stuttering: "what do you say? Secretary of defense? "


    "Grass, didn''t you come with our highness, don''t you know?" An accident on the soldier''s face.


    If you don''t know about the front page of the National Defense Department, how many people in the National Defense Department will be the front page?


    Now overlord still feels that he underestimates Fang Hao too much!The soldier took a look at some silly guys and knew that they didn''t know anything, so they thought it necessary to teach them a lesson.


    So give overlord and money into a few people detailed introduction, when know the cause and effect after.


    Overlord''s eyes are bright as if to shine, and Qian Jin several people originally heard that he was going to Africa, but he was reluctant, and now they are excited.


    I didn''t expect that Fang Hao was so strong here. He not only laid down a country as a territory, but also became the de facto head of the country.


    Just for a short time, Overlord was just a mess of adoration for each other. His blood was boiling for a moment, as if he had accomplished these great things.


    Qian Jin''s appearance is not much different from that of overlord, but their mood is different. Although they are in the early stage, they have a kind of pride in their hearts.


    However, it is extremely difficult for them to accept the fact that they are actually controlled by people''s freedom of life.


    But in the face of life and death, they are forced to choose life, but this does not mean that they have no resentment.


    But now, they are suddenly convinced that Fang Hao, such a strong and incomparable boss, may be their blessing.


    Qian Jin looked out of the window, thinking.


    The sunny days in Africa still make many women can''t help frowning. Ultraviolet light is too strong, which makes a lot of beautiful women willing to go out.


    In the presidential palace, in the office of the Ministry of national defense, Miao Lang and LAN Tong are sitting opposite Fang Hao with serious expressions.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "go ahead, what happened?"


    Miao wolf sighed: "the ghost hand was attacked and has been in a coma."


    Hearing the news, Fang Hao''s face suddenly cooled down: "who did it?"


    "After investigation, it should have been some of the rebels in the territory." Blue pupil answers a way.


    "Then what are you waiting for? You have not sent troops to destroy them?" Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "These people are hidden among the people, so they are not easy to find out." Why the Miao wolf.


    Fang Hao immediately looked at the blue pupil and frowned: "can''t the dark group investigate?"


    "Xu Jin is in charge of investigating this matter, but there is no news yet." Blue pupil light way.


    "Is there any change in Chen Rouge''s GLH group?" Fang Hao immediately asked.


    "No, Chen Yanzhi has been staying at the headquarters of the alvo company. There is no change in the news from the dark group."


    "Yesterday, Chen Yanzhi told me that the Wu family had already started to work. This time, the Wu family had prepared for such a long time. It should be a great effort to issue a wartime warning order immediately. Anyone who enters into the country should be strictly investigated." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Then he stood up directly and said to the two people, "go and see the ghost hand!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Ghost hand lying in the hospital bed, tightly closed eyes, body is everywhere bandages, face are pasted with a lot of gauze, is obviously a broken face.


    Next to the hospital bed sat a woman, this is Ye Qingyu of the exploration team. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she obviously cried a lot.


    When Fang Hao saw this scene, he couldn''t help thinking that Laozi''s tanks were not given away in vain!


    When the woman saw Fang Hao coming in, she immediately stood up and called out, "general Fang, you are finally back. Watch him..."


    Speaking of this, ye Qingyu cried again. His tears were like no money. He tried his best to flow out. Ye Qingyu choked: "the doctor said that I''m afraid I''ll stay in the hospital bed and become a vegetable all my life."


    Fang Hao heard here, in the eyes of the instant killing cold, immediately Ye Qingyu were scared.


    Seeing ye Qingyu''s expression of panic, it was obvious that he had been out of control just now. He scared Ye Qingyu. He quickly restrained his Qi, looked at Ye Qingyu, shook his head and said, "Alas, my brother is also poor. I originally found someone I like, but I didn''t expect such a thing happened!"


    With that, Fang Hao looked at Ye Qingyu: "my brother is like this, so I won''t drag you down. Fortunately, you are not married..."


    Ye Qingyu''s face changed greatly, and then he looked as firm as a rock: "general Fang, no matter what the watchman looks like, I will marry him. He told me before that the old man in his family wants to see him marry and have a son. I can''t let his two wishes fail. When he gets stable, I''ll take him back to his home and return to his situ''s house. Then general Fang will return Please send someone to see me off. "


    Ye Qingyu''s persistence makes Fang Hao feel very satisfied, but his expression is serious: "OK, when he stabilizes down, I''ll send you back."


    Ye Qingyu looks sad, but he doesn''t have the slightest struggle and color.


    Even the Miao wolf, who has always been a tough guy, showed a sad look on his face.


    And blue pupil, eye socket red up, showing a bit of sad feeling.


    However, Fang Hao was indifferent, and then to several humanitarian: "you go out first, I and ghost hand alone for a while."


    Three people went out, the ward, only left Fang Hao and the ghost hand in coma.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said with a smile: "you boy is quite lucky, you are all like this, she is willing to follow you."


    Of course, there was no response, but Fang Hao was not angry. He took out a white jade bottle, squeezed the ghost hand''s mouth, and filled it with half a mouthful.


    Then, Fang Hao sat aside, cocked up his legs, lit a cigarette, and said with a smile: "but you are such a waste of marrying a daughter-in-law. You can''t give people sex, you can''t carry on the family line. There are three kinds of filial piety. No one has a future!"


    "Well, who makes me soft hearted? As your eldest brother and your elder brother, I think I should do something at this time, such as giving your daughter-in-law sexual blessing. It''s better to make your daughter-in-law pregnant before you go back, right? After you go back, those old people in your family will not be so sad, are they Fang Hao sat on one side with a face full of tears, without any sign of sadness.


    At this time, he still tut said: "you see, how thoughtful I am to help you think about it. I''ll tell you, I''ll think about it. After two days, I''ll find your daughter-in-law to drink. You know how much I can drink. You can''t drink ten of your daughters-in-law. I''ll take good care of you and pat your ass afterwards. Who knows it''s Lao Tzu? Hey, hey, shit, I''m really a talented person. I can think of all the high and medium-sized methods! "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao frowned, looked at the motionless ghost hand, stretched out his hand to open a piece of gauze, and found that the original wound had healed, and soon scab.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao frowned slightly. Then, his brow widened and he said with a sly smile: "in order to better take care of your wife and children, of course, it''s also my wife and children. So I decided that it''s better to build a domineering villa in Africa and live for them. However, I still feel very disadvantaged because my son is still a daughter, and I still have to believe in situ I''m not happy to think of this, so I''m afraid I''ll let the children take over to me and change to the letter side. What do you say? "


    Fang Hao had finished smoking a cigarette and couldn''t help asking, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. You can rest assured and have a good sleep. I''ll take care of them for you, hehe..."


    All of a sudden, the ghost hand, who had been in a coma, jumped out of the bed in an instant. It seemed that he was a little dizzy. He didn''t stand steady. His eyes were squinting, but he didn''t affect the fury of the ghost hand!


    The ghost hand roared: "boss, you son of a bitch, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    In the face of the ghost hand''s anger, Fang Hao''s eyes were bright, and he burst out laughing happily: "you''re such a dog''s day. You''re finally awake. It''s OK. I''ll call your daughter-in-law to come in, and you''ll reminisce about the past!"


    Then he ignored the gasping and angry ghost hand and walked out the door directly!


    Fang Hao looked at Ye Qingyu, who was tearful outside, and said with a smile, "ghost hand, that dead boy, I heard that you would marry him anyway. I was moved for a moment, and that guy woke up immediately!""What?" Ye Qingyu and blue pupil Miao wolf are both stunned!


    When the three guys ran to the door of the ward, they saw a bandaged guy standing on the bed, panting.


    "Grass, the boss is a cow. As soon as you come here, you will be pulled back from hell!" The Miao wolf''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    Blue pupil burst into tears and smile, pushed Ye Qingyu into the room and closed the door of the ward.


    Then, Miao Lang and LAN Tong look at Fang Hao, obviously want to know how Fang Hao did it!


    Fang Hao saw the ghost hand awake, in a good mood, so he said to the two guys while walking.


    When two people heard Fang Hao talking about the words he had said before, they were absolutely laughing.


    Miao wolf couldn''t help but give up the thumb of the other party Hao, and his face was full of joy and sincerity: "boss, don''t talk about the vegetative man, it''s the ghost hand. That smelly boy is really dead. I''m afraid you''ll jump up and fight for you!"


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "is that right?"


    "That''s it, boss. It''s a good move, and you''ll do well." The Miao wolf admired the five body throwing to the ground.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you hang up one day, I will use this method to make you jump up and fight against me!"


    "Well Boss, I don''t have a daughter-in-law yet! " Miao wolf said with a smile. Then, his eyes turned. The other side said: "I''ll find a big black horse, boss. Will you take care of me?"


    Fang Hao listened, very simple, direct eyes a stare, Miao wolf instantly dry smile two don''t say!


    Blue Tong is also full of admiration, and said with a smile: "the boss is really scheming!"


    "If you can speak, I am resourceful." Fang Hao glared at blue pupil again.


    Blue Tong smiles, and doesn''t take it seriously!


    Back in the office, Fang Hao asked, "what else do you want to talk about?"


    Miao Lang and LAN Tongka take a look. Then, LAN Tong says: "except those anti-government forces, the rest is not a big deal, but there is one thing, some thorny."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Zhao Moqing..."


    "Grass, what did the dead girl do this time?" When Fang Hao heard these three words, the first picture in his mind was not that beautiful girl with a big breast, but three words -- causing trouble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "Boss, listen to me. This time, Zhao Moqing didn''t make trouble, but the animals changed It''s not normal! " Blue Tong seems to be unable to find words to describe, pause for a while, just said "abnormal" three words.


    "Why not?" Fang Hao suddenly began to doubt, Rao is his brain is also full of aura, but now, really can not think of any clue.


    "Why don''t you go and see it yourself, boss." Blue Tong smiles bitterly.


    So, Fang Hao and LAN Tong rushed to the yard where more than 100 wild animals were held.


    Then, I saw Zhao Moqing, a girl, lying on the elephant''s back, leisurely and incomparably letting the elephant circle around the yard, enjoying herself very much.


    After taking a look at the more than 100 wild animals, Fang Hao had no problem, but he always felt something was wrong.


    Zhao Moqing did not find anyone approaching, so Fang Hao walked past. As he passed by the tiger in the cage, Fang Hao couldn''t help but take a look at him. He found that the tiger just looked at him and didn''t mean to stand up at all.


    Fang Hao looked at the blue pupil suspiciously, and now all have not understood what the blue pupil''s words mean.


    Then, Zhao Moqing suddenly found Fang Hao, and immediately cried out: "brother Hao, you are finally back, woo..."


    Zhao Moqing saw Fang Hao, and quickly jumped off the elephant and flew to Fang Hao. The astonishing sight on his chest was summed up by the rough sea, which was especially insufficient!


    Regardless of Fang Hao''s wish or not, the spirit rushed into Fang Hao''s arms without hesitation. Fang Hao''s chest was full of two Tuos. For a time, he didn''t know where to put his hands!


    Hu Hao, even if this is the moment of her heart.


    Fortunately, under the public, blue pupil is still nearby, otherwise Fang Hao himself can''t guess whether he can''t hold it for a while, that''s what!


    But all of a sudden, thinking of the last time Zhao Fengjiao stormed to the presidential palace to make a crime, Fang Hao''s flame was suddenly annihilated.


    "What, how are you training these animals?" Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    Zhao Moqing immediately a snot a tear, full of grievance said: "brother Hao, you are cruel heart, you left me here alone, I will go out, I don''t stay here."


    "Well, don''t you help your brother train war beasts? In the future, these war beasts will be of great use. In the future, you will be a great meritorious official of our country, and I will make you a senior official!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I''m a minister of police. What kind of officer are you going to make me a senior official again?" Zhao Moqing is still very interested in being an official.


    Fang Hao was depressed when he heard this. Is that Laozi''s seal? It''s clearly that you, the dead girl, have sealed it for yourself!


    However, seeing the Leprechaun''s appearance of pear blossom with rain, she couldn''t bear to scold, so she said with a smile: "yes, how about making you a general? You must be the youngest general in the world


    "General?" Zhao Moqing blinked and blinked. Then he got excited. His eyes were very good. He attacked with a small mouth. He said with a smile: "brother Hao, I''ll reward you with a tender kiss. You can count your words."


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart that Lao Tzu had been molesting countless good women all his life. When he met this goblin, his nose was actually planted. In front of Zhao Moqing, on the contrary, I was molested!


    Depressed to roll a white eye, finally get rid of Zhao Moqing that fiery body, that just extinguished the flame, there is a feeling of impetuous.


    "Come on, let me see your success in this period of time. Your training is good. Brother has a great reward!" Fang Hao ran out of the carrot.


    Immediately, Zhao Moqing hopped over and called several guards to help open the cage.


    After a while, more than a hundred laughing wild animals were released, and the guards seemed to be used to it without any fear.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao is very satisfied. He looks at LAN Tong again, but he doesn''t know what the sentence means.


    Of course, it''s not the time to ask. He takes out a cigarette. LAN Tong is quick to help him light it. Then he looks at Zhao Moqing''s practice with great interest.


    Then, he saw Zhao Moqing turn over and put on the tiger''s back. The little girl''s skill was much more sensitive than before. At first, she did less exercise, which made Fang Hao very happy. At last, the dead girl was just causing trouble.


    After a while, Zhao moqingbi closed her eyes and began to say something.


    Then, Zhao suddenly opened his eyes and said bird language that Fang Hao could not understand. Fang Hao was very surprised, just like some native Indian language.


    Then, accompanied by Zhao Moqing''s gesture, about 30 wild animals of different sizes on the left immediately walked forward.


    After that, Zhao Moqing once again waved to the left.


    The beast on the left also went out.


    Not long after that, Zhao Moqing showed his control over the animals. Fang Hao exclaimed that the art of controlling animals was magical and could be trained into an amazing method like arm command.But all of a sudden, Fang Hao finally realized something was wrong. Although these 100 heads were very obedient to the command, they all felt that there was something missing.


    Then, Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, and he directly called a soldier to come over: "go to the farm and have a live pig come here!"


    "Yes, your highness!" This is the soldier of the temple of the underworld, so it has always been the name of his highness, which has not changed at all.


    Soon, a pig with 200 Jin was put on the square.


    Fang Hao called out: "Mo Qing, you command them to attack that pig!"


    "OK, brother Hao, look at it!"


    After a while, Fang Hao''s face was not good-looking. The tiger and leopard were still so slow and even lazily walked over to see the fat pig. There was no ferocious wildness in his eyes. Instead, he showed a look of curiosity.


    Then, what shocked Fang Hao even more happened. These tigers, leopards and carnivores were actually amused by the frightened shivering pig at this moment.


    The tiger stretched out his paw and patted the big fat pig. The big fat pig immediately wanted to run, but the leopard showed his teeth again and roared twice. The fat pig was robbed again.


    Fang Hao waited patiently for about ten minutes, but the pig was still lying in the middle without jumping. Then, it seemed that there was no danger. He even rubbed against the tiger and leopard, as if in


    How to say, it seems that you are making friends.


    At this moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help it any longer. He said with a straight face to Zhao Moqing: "let them tear the fat pig!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s cry, Zhao Moqing immediately responded: "they will not bite people now, nor will they bite animals!"


    Fang Hao listened to the corner of the mouth twitch, a black line of the brain.


    Then he heard blue Tong smile bitterly: "boss, that''s what I said. These wild animals are more gentle than those in captivity, and have better temperaments than the animals in the Circus..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao was completely speechless. After a look at Zhao Moqing, who jumped down from the tiger''s back, he was excited, and even asked for credit. Fang Hao''s mouth moved, and then he turned away his eyes. He was afraid that he would get angry, and he could not bear to die the dead girl.


    But Zhao Moqing ran over with a proud smile: "brother Hao, I''m not fierce. Now these animals are obedient. I can go to the circus. Except for the elephants who are too clumsy, the rest of the jumping rings are OK. Brother Hao, am I very good?"


    Zhao Moqing''s eyes are bright. This is indeed an attractive appearance that makes male animals want to commit crimes.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao was a little bit passionate. He took a lot of fresh air, and then slowly began to say, "how do you look? What are you doing on the battlefield? When sightseeing? Or do you show the enemy a ring of fire? "


    "Oh, brother Hao, you are so smart. When the enemy saw them jump into the ring of fire, they were attracted to their mouths. At that time, our country''s army will be able to kill them all!" Zhao Moqing''s way of course.


    Fang Hao couldn''t bear it any more. Fang Hao couldn''t help but say, "yes, it''s not left. It''s ridiculed by others, isn''t it?"


    With that, Fang Hao couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and stabbed Zhao Moqing''s head with melon seeds. He hated iron but was not strong, and he was almost spitting blood.


    Zhao Moqing did not seem to be aware of the mistake, and explained: "I have so many animals. When I go to the battlefield, I will scare those enemies to death."


    "You dead girl, you really want to piss me off!" Fang Hao thought more and more angry, these wild animals were not trained, more gentle than the domestic.


    Angry about to vomit blood, Fang Hao''s voice was low and angry: "let you train like this, how can you go on the field to kill the enemy? You can''t even bite a pig, but you still expect them to bite people? "


    Zhao Moqing, the dead girl, was really nervous. She didn''t feel wrong at all. Instead, she made a sick and strong look: "brother Hao, it''s cruel and bloody to let them kill people. Those who were bitten off their necks, pulled off their heads and pulled out their intestines are too terrible. They are so lovely. How can they do those things?"


    "Your uncle, war animals don''t kill the enemy. What do I raise to do! Your sister, you still feel cruel, don''t you still want to see eat monkey brain? Don''t you think it''s cruel? " Fang Hao can''t help it any longer, and his tone keeps rising.


    Zhao Moqing didn''t take it seriously. He frowned and said, "brother Hao, it''s not good to kill too many people. My mother said that we should do less killing, or we will go to hell after death."


    "According to you, I will go to hell in the future?! Grass... " Fang Hao has begun to speak dirty words, which is really intolerable.


    "It''s possible. It''s not good to kill too many people." Zhao Moqing is rarely serious.


    "Your mother damn you! I tell you today, no matter whether there is a hell or not, I can''t go to hell after I die, because I''m the Hades. Those bastards dare to let me go down? If I go down, I will take their place! "


    Fang Hao''s voice was almost roaring, and he wanted to say "your mother". But when he thought that her mother was Zhao Fengjiao, Fang Hao changed his words decisively!


    Finish saying, resolute and resolute turn to leave, and walk very fast!


    Because Fang Hao, the animal, is really afraid of being angry here!


    Zhao muring mouth, a face aggrieved to see Fang Hao leave, some red eyes, biting his lips, pathetic to the extreme.


    When he got out of the yard, Fang Hao got on the bus crying without tears and cried, "heaven, earth, how can I meet this dead girl? I have more than 100 war beasts, so there is no more!"


    A sigh of the car left, blue Tong wryly said: "things have come to this, boss, you are not angry."


    "Laozi is not angry, Laozi is angry!" Fang Hao''s face was full of anger!


    This world can let Fang Hao show such an expression, it is estimated that this let him love and hate is the girl!


    However, when the car reached the middle of the road, he turned back and went back. However, he did not enter the yard. Fang Hao climbed up the courtyard wall and looked inside. He found that Zhao Moqing''s dead girl was making a big fight with the two tigers without any heart at the moment. It was not a silver bell like laugh!


    Fang Hao jumped down from the wall and scolded angrily: "her grandmother''s, this dead girl, the next time I see Aunt Zhao, I will let her go. This little ancestor can''t afford it!"


    Back in the car, blue Tong drove, and suddenly said with a smile: "boss, don''t be hard hearted. In fact, you are very concerned about that girl."


    "I care about her? I can''t beat her to death! " Fang Hao''s vicious way.


    "Boss, don''t you think I can''t see it? Look at you. You yelled at the girl just now. You''re afraid that people will be sad and sad. When you''re halfway on the road, you''ll come back to have a look. You''re still pretending to be angry and scolding!" LAN Tong laughs.


    Fang Hao''s face was flat: "Miss LAN, do you talk to me like this?"


    "Ha ha, boss, I''m telling the truth!" The relationship between LAN Tong and Fang Hao is getting closer and closer, so there is no worship and awe of each other before.It seems that zhenghaoli is in contact with each other.


    Give each of them a feeling of kinship, so blue Tong is more like a brother and sister than a subordinate.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao didn''t refute it. He sighed: "Laozi''s war beast..."


    This time, instead of going back to the presidential palace, he took a bath in his luxurious mansion. In addition to a meal, he had a sleep and adjusted his mind. In the evening, Fang Hao asked LAN Tong to inform several people to come.


    Miao Lang, Guishou, Shen Jian, Xu Jin, Bawang and Zhao Moqing come here. There are also blue Tong, Ling Xian, futu, and four people with photos.


    Miao Lang and other six people are the first to arrive. As long as Miao Lang and ghost hand are not formal occasions, each other is very casual, while Shen Jian and Xu Jin are very serious salutes and never smile.


    As for the overlord, he has recalled from Fang Hao''s identity. He looks at Fang Hao in surprise. He doesn''t know what Fang Hao called them to do this evening. It doesn''t seem like a big feast to celebrate.


    And Zhao Moqing, with his mouth pursed, seemed to be angry.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about the dead girl, and then poured out six red pills, one of them was sent out, and seriously said: "the pill in your hand can help you to break through the threshold of internal strength and become a master of internal strength. I have prepared two rooms for you. You can take off your clothes and eat this pill. It will take about an hour or so."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "Inner strength?" Miao Lang and other people''s eyes are extremely hot, but also extremely surprised.


    After knowing the strength of internal strength, they didn''t say it, but they were envious of death. After all, as soldiers and soldiers, who don''t want their own strength to be better?


    And the most important thing is that their boss''s enemies are more and more fierce, and their strength exceeds them a lot. They want to follow Fang Hao''s steps, but they have no ability to follow them. In the eyes and in the heart, in the long run, where can they fight side by side with Fang Hao!


    Now, seeing this pill, they all have hope, so they are very excited. Shen Jian and Xu Jin suddenly burst into tears. There are so many people in the temple of the underworld. Selecting them shows Fang Hao''s affirmation of them.


    "Brother Hao, I love you!" cried the overlord excitedly


    "Grass!" Fang Hao raised a middle finger to overlord!


    Shen Jian and Xu Jin glared at the overlord, as if they thought the boy was not big or small.


    And Zhao Moqing still tooted his mouth, no expression, directly took the pill into a room.


    The other five old men naturally entered another room. Fang Hao called out: "if there is anything wrong or something wrong, you should call me at once!".


    Fang Hao was guarding outside and suddenly heard an anxious cry: "brother Hao!"


    Zhao Moqing''s voice is very urgent. It seems that he has encountered a situation. Fang Hao rushes in and sees a picture that dazzles Fang Hao.


    Zhao Moqing, whose skin was as white as jade, only wore underwear. Fang Hao was proud of his two peaks, which was also regarded as reading beauty. Countless animals could not help but admire.


    It seems that in his impression, only Ms. aihill, who is free to lead, can be comparable.


    The most fatal thing is that after Zhao Moqing saw Fang Hao coming, the dead girl not only did not cover up, but also stood up, and Chao Fanghao ran over.


    That has a fatal temptation to men''s body, for a time, the storm, like a big storm, devastated Fang Hao''s nerves!


    With Fang Hao''s determination, he almost couldn''t resist it. He suppressed the fire in his heart and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Moqing looked at Fang Hao with tears in his eyes and cried, "brother Hao, I''m hot..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao listened, immediately rolled a white eye: "heat is normal."


    "It''s normal there. I don''t usually get so hot." Zhao Moqing pursed his mouth and put his hand on his smooth abdomen. He looked like a frightened baby, just like a little fart child who didn''t grow up.


    "This is a normal phenomenon. Don''t be distracted. Take a good rest and run your pithy mental method." Fang Hao admonished a sentence, quickly back out, and then stay, I''m afraid there will be a big problem!


    "Brother Hao..."


    After closing the door, Fang Hao felt palpitation. He sighed that the dead girl was really enchanting and not worth his life.


    At this time, LAN Tong, Ling Xian and his photos, and futu and others also came. Fang Hao directly took out some miraculous medicine which had been distributed for hundreds of years to improve their cultivation.


    Although Fang Hao spent a lot of money, there were a lot of people who needed the elixir, so relatively speaking, the amount was still too small.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has some regrets. He is the leader of the Wulin now. He should go to those martial arts families and sects to have a good talk and ask them to sell him some miraculous medicine.


    When he thought of doing it, Fang Hao called old master Chen directly and informed all the sects in the Wulin. He asked him to buy what he was willing to give it to the people in the dark group and send someone to bring it.


    LAN Tong is in the early stage of internal strength. Although Fang Hao doesn''t know what Zhao Fengjiao has given her, Fang Hao clearly feels that there seems to be a subtle change in LAN Tong.


    Lingxian is in the middle period of internal strength. After all, the time is too short, so there is no progress now. Fang Hao gave Lingxian a 500 year old Polygonum multiflorum Thunb. According to Fang Hao''s conservative estimation, although Lingxian will not directly break through the internal strength, it should not be far away.


    The shadow is also the initial stage of internal strength. If a 300 year old medicinal material is given, it should be able to directly become the middle stage of internal strength if it is fully refined and absorbed.


    Butu''s internal strength is at its peak, so there is no need for it at all. Although it is not a transformation, its combat effectiveness is definitely beyond its internal strength. The guys in the early stage of the transformation should not be the opponent of futu. As the king of killers, futu''s attack means are very special, and its combat effectiveness can''t be accurately measured.


    Ling Xian and others did not refuse, directly accepted, and then Lingxian asked to discuss some things with Fang Hao alone.


    Fang Hao also happened to have a question to ask her, so they went outside and sat down in the arbor in the courtyard.


    Some complex looked at Ling Xian and said with a smile, "what do you think of leaving the Dragon Palace for such a long time?"


    Ling Xian''s face is very flat, but Fang Hao can see that there is still a bit of desolation in her eyes. Fang Hao understands that Ling Xian is different from Wei Wei Li. She regards the Dragon Palace as her own home, but now that her home is gone, it is not easy.


    Wei Wei Li regards the killer organization of free collar as a hell, but it''s relaxed."Well, it''s just that I feel idle." Ling Xian''s tone is light.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you can travel everywhere. It''s good to relax."


    "I don''t want to go anywhere." Ling Xian shakes her head, still appears very calm.


    But then, Ling Xian''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Fang Hao, do you want to find me something to do, you are now such a big country, I should still have some use of it."


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile, "my killer, I don''t have any mission to release."


    "If you think I''m going to kill someone, you know I''m a killer."


    This is the biggest difference between Ling Xian and Wei Wei Li. Before Wei Wei Li knew Fang Hao, there seemed to be only killing, killing, or killing!


    As the master of Gongling palace, she was not trained as a general killer.


    Fang Hao looked at Ling Xian: "what are you good at?"


    Ling Xian frowned and thought for a while, then slowly began to speak: "I graduated from economics with a master''s degree in economics. At the same time, I am also proficient in six languages. By the way, I have studied political history for a period of time in Huaxia University. In addition, I have driven helicopters, civil aviation, fighter planes, tanks and armored vehicles. It seems that I can do everything. I have also been an artillery..."


    Lingxian said more and more, Fang Hao was more and more surprised. How do you think this woman knows more than him?


    At least he didn''t have any diploma. He didn''t even go to university. He went to the army when he was 16 or 17.


    "How do you know so much?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "If an organization wants to inherit for a long time, it must have the management concept and means of keeping pace with the times, and of course, the most important thing is a perfect inheritance system." Ling Xian looks serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    After taking a look at Fang Hao, Ling Xian continued: "I have studied the problems faced by African countries. Part of the reason is that they used to be colonies of country f, which caused historical problems. However, I know that the biggest reason is that these African countries have caused themselves. For example, the national system is not perfect, and the ability of the national leadership team is generally not high. Most of them are military and political affairs Government, a country wants great development and good governance, but it is not enough to rely on military generals. Military generals can make the country stable, but civil servants and officials can make the country stable for a long time. Civil and military are complementary to each other. In fact, during this period of time, I saw that some policies of you after you moved into the country are better than the original, but they can be better, Although you all want to help the development of this country, once you are not there, the country will be restored to its original state


    "In fact, if we want to have long-term peace and stability, we should not rely on a single person, but on a reasonable and good system."


    Lingxian''s talk, let Fang Hao immediately Lingxian look at each other, eyes extremely bright.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said seriously, "what do you need to do for our group now?"


    "To be honest, the most important thing to do is people''s livelihood. However, the cultural backwardness of Africa is a common phenomenon. Most of the people are illiterate. If we want to change the country fundamentally, it is to attach importance to education and encourage education. Of course, this has a great impact on the state''s fiscal expenditure, but it must also be implemented. "


    "Naturally, attracting investment is also very important. To provide employment opportunities and vigorously run enterprises, we need to formulate a long-term development route. These two points can not be achieved overnight, but need to be done slowly! There is another point that we must guard against, that is, any local people in the temple of the underworld may cause social conflicts after a long time. This is a problem that must be considered now. You use a large number of people who use the temple of the underworld. At present, almost all the high-level people in the whole country are Chinese. This is no good. It doesn''t matter if the time is short. As time goes on, it will inevitably cause local people''s dissatisfaction. "


    Ling Xian''s words made Fang Hao think deeply. In fact, he didn''t think about it. However, Fang Hao also had some difficulties. The brothers in the temple of the underworld would follow him from life to death. Naturally, the first thing he thought about was to give it to his brothers.


    However, Fang Hao still had some reservations. After taking control of Burkinabe, a large number of people in the army used the temple of the underworld as officers and kept the original establishment of the temple. In terms of civil affairs, Fang Hao directly handed it to Miao Langzai. This guy directly used many old people in the Temple of hell. However, the people in the hall of hell were mercenaries, so it was OK for them to fight, kill and write ¡£


    Fang Hao didn''t think much about it at that time. He thought that it was good for these guys to follow their own life and death, so they should be given priority.


    But Fang Hao frowned and said, "but these are the people I trust I can''t chill them, can I? "


    "Fang Hao, who are you now? The king of the underworld, or the Minister of defense of Burkinabe? "


    "All of them Fang Hao replied.


    Ling Xian shook his head: "no, you are now the head of this country. In ancient Chinese words, you are the emperor here. But I can tell that your thoughts are still on the identity of the hell palace and the king of the underworld, but not integrated into your new identity."


    "What''s the difference?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Of course, there is a difference. If you are the king of the underworld temple, it is normal for you to seek benefits for the brothers of the temple of the underworld. Even if you are the head of this country, whether it is the people of the temple of the underworld or the people of this country, you should balance." Ling Xian''s words let Fang Hao fall into meditation again, of course, but also understand that Ling Xian''s words are true.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "what do you think you should do?"


    "Ethnic integration has been carried out in China for countless years, and the achievements are not small. If the country wants to have long-term stability, it must also do so."


    Lingxian finished, Fang Hao said with a smile: "OK, I think you can be the Prime Minister of our country, how about it?"


    Ling Xian said with a smile: "you are a big hand. You can directly give me a prime minister. If I do well in the future, what can you give me? The president? "


    "I''m not a real emperor. I''m not afraid of anything that can''t be sealed. Just do it. I''ll let Miao Lang be the Minister of defense."


    Fang Hao had already made a decision. After talking with Ling Xian, Fang Hao quickly went in and felt that the people in the two rooms were in normal condition. He was relieved and was afraid that these guys would have any accidents.


    An hour later, all six of them became the initial stage of Neijin. However, Fang Hao sighed because there was still a long way to go from the initial stage of internal strength to the realm of transformation, so it was up to them to decide which step they could grow.


    After telling Miao Lang of his decision, Miao Lang said directly: "boss, you should have let me down. The position of prime minister is really special. It''s not people who do it. I''m almost exhausted!"


    Fang Hao originally thought that Miao wolf might complain a few times, but he was so happy. His happy face was not pretending.Then, when Fang Hao said that Ling Xian would do it, Miao Lang looked at Ling Xian''s eyes, and his eyes were full of sympathy. Fang Hao finally understood that this guy really didn''t want to do it!


    Finally, Fang Hao met Xu Jin. Xu Jin was very excited in front of Fang Hao, because Fang Hao made them become masters of internal strength, and taught Xu Jin and others his own cultivation techniques.


    Although he finally found out that these guys didn''t seem to be suitable for practicing Fang Hao''s skill. After all, Fang Hao''s skill was really weird. He had been practicing for nearly 20 years and had not yet entered the internal strength.


    Although on one hand, the old man of his family deliberately did it, and the early cultivation of this skill was very slow, which was called accumulation and thin hair, so it was not suitable for these guys.


    After the internal force, the internal force in one''s own body will become a kind of system operation, even if there is no skill, as long as there is an operation method!


    But it''s better to have something than nothing, and the ghost hand doesn''t hide his secrets. He doesn''t talk to the old guys of the situ family, so he gives his skills to several people.


    It is better to have martial arts than not to have them. The martial arts of martial arts families, which were handed down after countless years of verification and modification, naturally have their unique advantages, and the cultivation and gathering of internal strength are much faster than none.


    What''s more, there is the possibility of promotion to a higher level only if there is a skill. If there is no skill, this life is just internal strength.


    Fang Hao light way: "what''s the news of Wu family recently?"


    Xu Jin has been paying close attention to the movements of the Wu family. As soon as Fang Hao''s voice dropped, he said, "Your Highness, there was a man in the Wu family three days ago."


    "Alone?" Fang Hao was suddenly surprised. Was it possible that the martial arts master was almost abandoned by Laozi?


    "Yes, there was only one man, a man in his thirties and in his prime." Xu Jin''s face was dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    "What else?" Fang Hao also looked dignified.


    "This man has a very high status in the martial arts family. Many old people personally took him to the airport. When he arrived in Africa, he was met immediately. Later, the people in our secret group were lost and never showed up again."


    "Did the Chen family have any abnormal reactions?"


    "No, everything is the same as before." Xu Jin shakes his head.


    "Well, you go out!"


    After Xu Jin left, Fang Hao immediately called Chen Yanzhi.


    "Fang Hao, where are you now?" Chen Yanzhi has a dignified tone.


    "What''s the situation of the Wu family when I''m in the country?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "There is a man from the Wu family, who has a high status in the Wu family." Chen Yanzhi''s tone is very cold.


    "Very good?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "On the contrary, as far as I know, this man is not powerful at all. I guess he is not as good as the master.


    "Then why is he in a high position?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Meet and say, I''ll go to your place!" Chen Yanzhi hangs up.


    About five or six hours later, Chen Yanzhi''s private plane landed at the airport in Ouagadougou.


    Fang Hao asked ghost hands to pick up Chen Yanzhi. In Fanghao''s house, Fang Hao and Chen Yanzhi met.


    The first feeling is that Chen Rouge has changed. In Fang Hao''s impression, Chen rouge is very strong. He has been in a high position for many years. He controls the power of the Chen family, and has developed a kind of arrogance that regards everything as nothing.


    And the expression on the face is always indifferent, the eyes are indifferent.


    But now, Chen Rouge''s face is very dignified. Fang Hao is aware of the unusual problem. I''m afraid the problem is very serious.


    Chen Yanzhi goes straight to the subject: "the person who came this time has a high status in the Wu family, not because he is very strong in force, but because he has a high seniority. This person is the current head of the Wu family, that is, Wu Zhong, the brother of the father who you abandoned."


    "To build a family with martial arts, even the younger brother of the Wu family, should not be of high status. After all, he is not good at martial arts." Fang Hao doubted.


    "It''s true, but Wu Zhong is something special. He is the youngest grandson of old master Wu. He is very popular with him, so he has a high status in the martial arts family."


    "High status is of great use. If he dares to mess around, I will kill him directly." Fang Hao doesn''t understand what Chen Yanzhi is worried about for such a guy.


    Immediately, Chen Yanzhi said her worry: "Wu Zhong can''t come alone. He must have a bodyguard. Moreover, this bodyguard is one of the most powerful people in the martial arts family, and he is an expert in the later stage of transformation."


    "Are you sure it''s post transformation?" When Fang Hao heard this, he relaxed, but he was a little strange. In the later stage of the transformation, he was an excellent figure. How could he be a bodyguard for Wu Chong?


    Chen Rouge nodded solemnly: "although we only know that Wu Chong came alone, we can be sure that his bodyguard is coming!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yanzhi looks at Fang Hao suspiciously, but she doesn''t understand. How can Fang Hao hear that the later stage of the transformation will be so peaceful, just as if she didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Fang Hao didn''t care that the bodyguard was the problem of the later stage of the transformation. Instead, he said curiously, "is this guy willing to be a bodyguard for Wu Chong?"


    "It''s probably because of Mr. Wu. We have to prepare early. If I''m not wrong, Wu Chong will definitely come to you!"


    "I''m afraid he won''t come to Laozi!" Fang Hao was really afraid that the guy would not look for him, but would look for someone else.


    Chen Yanzhi frowned slightly, and suddenly found Fang Hao a little arrogant. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t look down on the later stage of the transformation. The elder of Wuwu family who was killed by you last time. Even in the later stage, you should go back to the horror of the later stage of the transformation?"


    "I know, will not underestimate, but Wu Chong is his stumbling block, do you have Wu Chong''s whereabouts?" Since Wu Chong''s hand is not strong, Fang Hao thinks that he should make Wu Zhong''s idea and let his bodyguard throw a mouse.


    "We are investigating the whereabouts of Wu Luo, but we have no information yet." Chen Rouge shook his head.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly this time: "I didn''t expect that even your Chen family could not be found. Didn''t the Wu family inform you this time?"


    "No, I''m afraid the Wu family has already become suspicious, so this time, I didn''t get the slightest notice from the Wu family."


    At the moment, Fang Hao understood that this estimation was what Chen Yanzhi was really worried about. The Wu family began to doubt that the Chen family would face great pressure from the Wu family.


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "If Wu appears again, we''ll kill them together." Chen''s face is dignified, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "Well, let me know."


    "Yes, it''s on your side from now on. It''s easy to move."


    Fang Hao was stunned by this sentence. He was very surprised. He could not help saying, "you can''t trust me so much. You don''t know it''s dangerous here. My brothers don''t have a good impression of you. ""I believe you, at this critical moment, we will not fight against each other." Chen Yanzhi said indifferently.


    "Yes, but I am still a man of hatred. Besides, I doubt your motives for staying here." Fang Hao said in a noncommittal way.


    "You can send troops to guard against me. It doesn''t matter to my family." Chen Yanzhi takes a look at Fang Hao.


    Immediately, Fang Hao no longer spoke, but called Chen Yanzhi and arranged a place to live.


    After Chen Rouge left, Fang Hao''s mouth curled up a trace of strange radian, and said to himself, "is this woman afraid, so go to Laozi''s territory to seek protection?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people stood in the hall of a small building. It was Chen Yanzhi, the chief executive officer of GLH.


    At the moment, Pei Wu''s and Chen''s family members are worried about the fact that their family name is Pei Wu''s


    "I went to see Fang Hao today. It should not be him!" Chen Rouge shakes her head.


    "At present, the relationship between the Chen family and the Wu family is very stiff, but we didn''t go back to country M. they didn''t have much to do with us for a while. But I''m afraid that Wu''s coming back this time is also for us?" Pierre said in a deep voice.


    "I just hope that Fang Hao''s army can let Wu Chong throw a rat''s device, and dare not mess around." The middle-aged Lei sighed.


    Chen Yanzhi took a cold look at Lei and pi''er, and said in a cold voice: "now the Wu family is only doubting, otherwise our headquarters may have long been censured by the Wu family. Therefore, this time, we must not do it. I hope Fang Hao can resist it."


    At the moment, Chen Rouge''s eyes twinkle, as if calculating something.


    The next day, a sudden message changed Fang Hao''s face slightly, and Chen Yanzhi''s place was attacked.


    And the enemy used a lot of bombs, the Chen family''s death and injury is very heavy, and let Fang Hao frown is, Chen Rouge was hit seriously.


    This news let Fang Hao immediately let Xu go in to investigate and understand the situation. He also sent troops to protect Chen Yanzhi and others.


    Although Fang Hao, the woman Chen Yanzhi, is not welcome, after all, this evil woman is Yun Feifei''s mother, so Fang Hao naturally does not want Chen Yanzhi to have an accident, at least not in his territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Fang Hao immediately rushed over and saw Chen Rouge lying on the hospital bed, pale, with a bloodstain on his neck, which seemed to have almost been cut through the artery.


    Moreover, Chen Rouge''s hands and feet have been seriously injured. If it''s a flesh wound, it''s not a big deal for Huajing, but Chen Rouge''s skeleton is also injured, so even if it''s Huajing, it needs good cultivation to be able to recover.


    Looking at the pale face of Chen rouge, Fang Hao asked people to carry a stool to sit in the ward.


    At the moment, there are only two of them. Fang Hao and Chen Rouge are facing each other. Chen Yanzhi''s eyes are calm. Fang Hao can''t see anything at all.


    Chen Yanzhi saw something from Fang Hao''s eyes, but she pretended not to see it. She frowned slightly and sighed, "this time, I can''t help. I can only rely on you."


    "It''s not a big deal for the Wu family. It''s just that I think you need to be a little bigger here. Do you know who did it? I''ve sent someone to check it. As long as the information is available, the head of my mastermind will bring it to you." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Chen Yanzhi shook her head and said, "no, they can''t kill me for the first time, so there won''t be another chance. You should try your best to deal with the people of the Wu family. What I''m doing here is just a small matter."


    "No small, it''s very big in my heart. In ten days, I''ll find the mastermind, and then no matter who it is, I''ll kill you!" What Fang Hao said immediately was just and correct.


    Chen Yanzhi was stunned and then said seriously, "I really don''t need it. I''ll check it myself."


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "you are my daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law, you don''t have to refuse, and this is what I should do. You can rest assured to heal here. I already have some clues. After all, in my country, those who dare to fight against you will be found out one by one. You can wait for my good news!"


    At this moment, Chen Rouge''s face was stagnant, and then he was a little anxious: "I really don''t need to. I didn''t think you were my son-in-law before, so you don''t have to do this for me."


    "It''s one thing whether you recognize it or not. If I help you or not, it''s because of my daughter-in-law relationship. I don''t really have much to do with you. You don''t have to think too much about it. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I got the news, which may be related to Pierre. If he has problems, I''ll kill him and screw your head around." Fang Hao was smiling, smiling, as if everything was in control.


    Chen Yanzhi''s face changed slightly in an instant: "I don''t believe it. Pierre is a trusted person. He is definitely not a betrayer of me."


    "Betrayal of the most trusted person is the most terrible. If you can''t do it, I''ll help you. I''ve killed a lot of people all my life, and I don''t care how many. There''s an old saying in China, I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go!" Fang Hao grinned and showed a simple and honest smile.


    In an instant, Chen Rouge''s face sank: "I said, Pierre can''t move, he will never betray me!"


    Fang Hao''s face was Su, his eyes were flat and said: "this is my territory, I am the master!"


    "You Chen Rouge gasped in anger.


    "I''ll help you. Why are you still angry? Is there any clue to this? " Fang Hao''s face was stunned.


    "You..." Chen Yanzhi could not say a word, and then said angrily, "you really don''t have to worry about this matter, and you don''t need to be in charge of it."


    "Tut, my mother-in-law, you are so embarrassing to me. I just said," this is my site. I has the final say, no one will come to visit our site. "You needn''t say it, mother-in-law. I must kill this pier. Well, in this way, I''ll let people in and try it in person, so you won''t be upset. Fang Hao was laughing.


    If people familiar with Fang Hao see it, they will immediately understand that the animal is laughing!


    Of course, Chen Rouge seems to be aware of this, his face turned cold: "you are taking the opportunity to revenge me!"


    "You''ve wronged me. I really want to find out the culprit for you. In this way, my father-in-law, yuntianhong or my daughter-in-law, can ask me if I have an explanation."


    With that, Fang Hao turned around and said without looking back: "I''m going to ask someone to take Pierre in. In addition, I think the person surnamed Lei is also suspicious."


    Just as Fang Hao was about to walk out of the ward, Chen Rouge''s voice called out from behind: "Fang Hao, wait a minute!"


    Fang Hao looks back at Chen Rouge with a smile.


    They look at each other again. This time Chen Yanzhi doesn''t see what is in Fang Hao''s eyes, but Fang Hao sees the spear in Chen''s eyes.


    Chen Yanzhi did not speak. Fang Hao sat down again and lit a cigarette, as if in no hurry at all. Chen Yanzhi was allowed to think, to brew words, or to find ways.


    A cigarette has not finished, Chen Rouge sighed: "to be honest, I really look down on you. Before I saw you, I had been in M country. Now, I look up to you constantly, but I have to admit that, as a result, I still underestimate you. In my heart, you are the only one who has misjudged me in my life!"


    Fang Hao was indifferent to Chen Rouge''s praise. He still smoked that half of his cigarette lightly, looking indifferent, even indifferent.Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, Chen Yanzhi showed a bitter smile: "I don''t think all of you will understand. I am a woman supporting a family. You don''t know how much I have suffered!"


    Fang Hao is still indifferent. To be honest, Fang Hao is also very complicated with Chen Yanzhi. Sometimes he wants to slap him to death, but sometimes he thinks that if he kills him, Yun Feifei will be sad, and the old man yuntianhong will also be sad, so Fang Hao has no chance to kill Chen Yanzhi.


    Of course, Fang Hao doesn''t feel too disgusted with Chen Yanzhi''s everything. He just has one thing that keeps Fang Hao in mind all the time, that is, he wants Yun Feifei to marry Wu Luo!


    This undoubtedly shows that in Chen Rouge''s heart, yunfeifei is not as important as her family''s interests, at most, it is just a bargaining chip for trading.


    Seeing Fang Hao still indifferent, Chen Yanzhi finally opened his mouth and said the main topic: "you are much smarter than I thought. Yes, this attack is actually a bitter plan arranged by myself! I''m really surprised how you can see it! "


    This time, Fang Hao had a reaction, raised his head slightly, and admired him a little. From the news that Chen Rouge was attacked, Fang Hao did not notice anything.


    Later, seeing that Chen Yanzhi was hurt so seriously, Fang Hao was suspicious. Fang Hao did not show any proud and extraordinary expression because he had exposed Chen Yanzhi''s plot, but was very insipid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Fang Hao blandly said: "if the person who attacked you is a very powerful expert, since he can hurt you like this, why didn''t he kill you? Around you, a Pei is just Neijin, and his surname is Lei. That''s just the beginning of the transformation. It''s not much higher than the peak of inner strength. So if you are injured like this, your enemy must be higher than you. Since neither Pei nor Lei can save you, it''s only a matter of a breath to kill you who are seriously injured now. Even if someone pursues you, it''s not difficult for the realm master to escape. "


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Chen Rouge showed a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that I was hurt too seriously, but it made you suspect."


    "There is another reason. You are a state of transformation. When facing life threats, you can run. And I am sure that you are not the kind of person who can ignore his life for the sake of his subordinates. If it is because of the life and death of your family, you will be reckless. How can I believe you?" Fang Hao''s tone is very plain.


    "You''re right. But if I do sacrifice for the sake of the Chen family, I can sacrifice anything. In fact, I''m in myself. But it doesn''t mean that a few people are worth my sacrifice. I want to die, and I should die when I die, because it''s my responsibility." Chen Rouge''s face was solemn and her eyes were sharp.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "a person needs to be responsible for a lot of places, although we can not be able to shoulder any responsibility, but in the end can not leave too much, otherwise what is the meaning of living?"


    "You don''t have to preach to me. My mission should be like this. You may feel that I have no human feelings for my relatives, and even sacrifice my closest relatives for the benefit of the family. I don''t care what you think!" Chen Rouge has recovered the indifference and superiority of the past.


    Fang Hao indifferent smile: "poor people must have hateful place!"


    "I pity you? I hold the wealth that can make countless people obey me. I almost stand at the top of the world. It''s ridiculous that you call me pitiful! Fang Hao, I just praised you, but now, I have to say, you are still very naive Chen Yanzhi sneered.


    "If you''re really attacked and killed, who do you think will shed even a drop of tears for you? Your Chen family? Ha ha... " Fang Haowei said sarcastically.


    An inexplicable light flashed in Chen Yanzhi''s eyes, but it was hidden immediately, so that Fang Hao did not see clearly.


    Immediately, Fang Hao didn''t want to discuss these problems with this cold and heartless woman too much. He went straight to the main topic and said, "why do you use such a bitter plan?"


    "I can''t help it. Now the Wu family is already doubting our Chen family. As you know, my Chen family is living under the breath of the Wu family. If there is not any left, I''m afraid it will be the end of extermination. So I ask Pei you to send someone to attack yourself and make this appearance. Then I can stand by and let you fight against the people of the Wu family. If you die, I will be fighting against the people of the Wu family I''ll kill the Wu family one day to avenge you. " Chen Rouge said coldly.


    Fang Hao frowned: "you, to be honest, are really cunning. If you were not familiar with your conduct, I''m afraid you would have really hit the road! Why don''t you and Chen family live a hard life with their power


    "You know the strength of the martial arts family. A transformation can turn the Chen family upside down. Do you think that we Chen family can not inherit in the world of the jungle?" Chen Yanzhi looks indifferent.


    "Are you underestimating yourself?" Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, but also a bit suspicious.


    "Ha ha, then you really overestimate me. How powerful can I be as a lady?" Chen Yanzhi said to herself.


    "Ha ha, in my eyes, you are stronger than many men, are black, are cruel, there are several in this world comparable to you!" Fang Hao sneered a little, then sneered: "in addition, you hide your influence in the late stage of transformation. I really don''t know what you are afraid of!"


    Chen Yanzhi''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then he said calmly, "is this method useful to me?"


    "Ha ha, you think I''m calling you. Although your cultivation is well hidden, unfortunately, I really know it!" Fang Hao was smiling as if he were watching a play.


    "How can you see it clearly? No way, no matter how strong you are At this moment, Chen Rouge''s face changed slightly, which was really shocking.


    It''s true that Fang Hao can''t see it, but he has a girl who is born with God''s eyes. It''s not difficult to see through this woman. What''s more, he guesses that it''s Zhao Fengjiao who taught blue Tong some methods of using God''s eyes.


    "Anyway, I know that you are in the later stage of transformation, so I don''t understand it. Even if you are the only one in the Chen family, I don''t think many forces dare to provoke you?" This is also a question that Fang Hao is puzzled about.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to tell you so." Chen Yanzhi talked more about: "I told you what you want to ask, but I am seriously injured now. I can''t help you. Everything depends on you!"


    After Chen Yanzhi finished, he closed his eyes and kept his mind clear. There was a trace of seeing off the guests.


    Fang Hao was very calm: "you are now injured like this, you do it yourself, in fact, I just want to send you two words, deserve it!"Seeing Chen Rouge get angry, Fang Hao said directly: "you don''t have to be angry with me. I''m not in the mood to see you get angry. For a woman who calculated me once and again, and who wanted to use her daughter''s happiness to gain benefits, Fang Hao really didn''t want to have too much contact with you now, even in the future."


    "Besides, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do it or if you don''t, you don''t think everyone is the same as you, always thinking about things related to interests!"


    Chen Fanghao turns around and leaves the room!


    Chen Yanzhi frowned: "the boy is more and more unable to understand, and he is confident. Is there anything to rely on? Isn''t Zhao Fengjiao already gone? "


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao walks out of the ward and shakes his head slightly. Although Chen Yanzhi is damned, he has to admire some means. In terms of such a cruel thing to himself this time, let Fang Hao think deeply.


    In addition, what is more worthy of Fang Hao''s reflection is that this woman has never done this for herself, and everything is for the Chen family. However, is it worth it? Or does this woman have a bigger purpose?


    The more I contact this woman, the more I feel that my mother-in-law is really extraordinary, and the more I feel that she seems to be covered with a mysterious veil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Xu Jin came to Fang Hao''s side and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, after the investigation of our secret group, they were attacked this time. It''s very strange."


    Fang Hao stopped Xu Jin and then said, "don''t worry about things here. Last time Cheng Lianlian told me that Chen Yanzhi seems to have an intersection with Xing Tian. Let people investigate it carefully. In addition, the people of the Wu family will find out for me. As long as they enter into the country, they should master their whereabouts at the first time."


    "Yes, your highness!"


    "By the way, bring me Jester from the church!" Fang Hao finished his order, got on the car and went back to his private house. However, he found that the butcher and the photo were waiting for him in the house.


    Fang Hao is a bit surprised. These two people are now Ling Xian''s, and they have lived and died together. For these people, Fang Hao naturally regards them as his own.


    "Why do you have time to come here today? Is there anything wrong? " Fang Hao doubted.


    Futu is in an old Chinese tunic. It seems that this guy has a special interest in this dress. In the photo, this woman is also very beautiful. I remember that when the female killer came to test him for the first time, she was bullied by herself in the toilet.


    But later he became his killer bodyguard, helping him deal with a lot of annoying killers.


    "Ling Xian is now the prime minister. I can''t help you with the photo. So we''ve come to see if there''s anything we need to do."


    Fang Hao knew that futu had accepted the order of the Dragon Palace to kill him. According to Ling Xian, futu planned to retire, so Fang Hao did not intend to let futu do things for himself.


    So when I heard this sentence, I was surprised: "don''t you say you want to retire from the world?"


    Butu said calmly: "I intend to retire from the killer world. Now I am no longer a killer. I have to do something that I can do if I am not alive. Otherwise, I am waiting for death."


    "That''s reasonable. What about you? Take a picture, don''t you want to follow Ling Xian? I remember you and Ling Xian have been good friends for many years Fang Hao looked at the photo and said with a smile.


    "Well, tianxianzi is already the prime minister, and I am still a small civilian. I don''t want to ask you for a job as the real head of the country. If you say no, you can be mixed up with one official and half a post." The photo is very moving with a smile.


    Fang Hao turned a blank eye: "now Lingxian is prime minister, the selection of state officials, she has the final say, want to be an official to look for her should be the best."


    "I don''t want to be in charge of civil affairs. Besides, I won''t either. What I''ve learned is the trick of killing people. Once I don''t want to be a killer, I don''t know what to do. Brother Hao, you can arrange one for us. I believe we still have some functions."


    Fang Hao took a look at them, then pondered for a moment, and then said, "butcher, take a picture. I''m really happy that you two can help me, but what you can do best to help me now is to improve your cultivation as much as possible."


    The butcher suddenly said, "I''m still a step away from the world. I''m really going to shut up for a while, but I need some herbs."


    "Tell me what you want." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I used the elixir you gave me. I''m in the middle of internal strength. But if you want to be the peak of internal strength, it''s not a day or two."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of the killer''s strange power and means. If the butcher becomes an incarnation, it is the initial stage, and it is definitely not comparable to the ordinary incarnation. Once the photo reaches the peak of internal strength, it will definitely compare with the experts in the early stage of the transformation.


    Moreover, they are suitable for walking in the dark. They are quite original in their hidden breath. They are really of great use to him. So he took out a thousand year old ginseng and handed it to the photo. Then Fang Hao took out the white jade bottle and poured two cups of spiritual spring for the picture. He said seriously, "refine these things. I hope your accomplishments will be greatly improved. Your foundation is quite solid. Over There''s no need to worry about a shaky foundation. After that, I''ll give you assignments. "


    "At the end of the day, do you dislike our low cultivation?" The photograph is also a point to the point, some unhappy.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the enemy is getting stronger and stronger. Only when we are stronger and stronger can we shed less blood. This is the same as the slogan of our soldiers in training. We should sweat more in peacetime and less in wartime. Only by enriching our ability can we accept greater challenges. "


    "You still dislike our cultivation as low!" Take photos of contradictions.


    Fang Hao nodded without hesitation and said simply, "yes, but your potential is different, so I have high expectations for you."


    "Well, I''ll come to you after practice." The photo turned around and left, but it was not a bit of a muddle.


    But the butcher didn''t go. The other side said: "brother Hao, I''m ready to break through. Can you help me protect the Dharma?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "are you sure?"


    "There should be something special about me. When I reach the peak of internal strength, it''s easy to enter the realm of transformation, but there must be gains and losses. When I''m promoted, I will be more dangerous than others." The butcher''s face was dignified.


    "When does it start?" Fang Hao nodded."From tomorrow."


    "All right. Come to me when it''s convenient."


    For Fang Hao, it''s a great good thing. The potential of futu is huge. After entering the realm of transformation, his ability is absolutely strong. Weiwei Li, who is close to him, has this potential.


    If these two men enter the realm of transformation, then their advanced force will be greatly improved.


    At present, Fang Hao is also very strong. Wu Yue, the martial arts master who was recovered by Fang Hao, and the guys in the early days of the martial arts association Qian Jin, together with a brilo who is unlikely to be promoted again, have eight avatar masters. If you add jester, the Archbishop of the church, and himself.


    If a Wulin sect is formed, the force and several vehicles in Huajing can be compared with the Fang family 20 years ago.


    If Weiwei, Li and futu are all promoted Think of here, Fang Hao eyes a Lin, at that time, some things should have an end.


    Jester rushed over, and Fang Hao immediately entered the yard. The first thing Jester did was bow to each other.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this just how long did not see, you actually began to be polite to me."


    "It''s not polite. I''m really grateful. But for you, I would have died in the Dragon Palace." Jester''s face was serious and his eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. Between us, it''s out of the ordinary to say these things, but I''m sorry that I didn''t save them all."


    In fact, Fang Hao''s animal has a sense of shame. Jester is also useful. That''s why Fang Hao rescued him.


    "Fang Hao, you can rest assured that we will support the present Burkinabe government and work for the stability of the country."


    Fang Hao nodded, but suddenly changed the topic: "do you know that the anti-government forces are rampant recently?"


    Jester said: "indeed, they have issued the banner of rescuing president Naga, saying that you have put the president under house arrest and tried to seize the people. Now people in many places are responding, but most of them are promoted by some people from the former authorities, and I have the news."


    "Oh? They didn''t come to you? " Fang Hao suddenly took a look at jester.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Jester nodded: "yes, they came to me. They said to me that you killed the Archbishop in front of us. They said that you were the biggest enemy of our church. They wanted us to avenge the former bishop. They said that as long as we united with them, the day of revenge would not be far away."


    Fang Hao understood that Jester really planned to go with Fang Hao. Later, Fang Hao also said seriously, "do you have any contact information? Tell them that your church is willing to unite with them."


    "This..." Jester frowned.


    "Are you afraid of offending them?" Fang Hao interrupted jester.


    Jester said in a deep voice, "no, our church is not afraid to offend anyone!"


    "That''s settled. Help us to find out the information, but at first they won''t trust you too much. You can help us to investigate who is the leader of the anti-government forces, and how much information can be investigated." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "OK, Fang Hao, I have always kept in mind your saving kindness to me. It''s my duty to help you do something." Jester did not hesitate.


    "How many experts have died in your church, and the damage caused by attacking the Dragon Palace is huge. Is there any news from the church?" Fang Hao suddenly changed the subject.


    "Yes, cardinal day is coming in person, and I''ve got the news, because this time only I''m alive, so the church is questioning my loyalty to God." Jester''s face was heavy.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a Yang, indifferent way: "then how do you prepare to deal with it?"


    Jester sighed, "day will surely come to blame. I''m afraid I haven''t been here for a long time, so it''s hard to do anything for you in the future."


    "You don''t have to worry. The bishop here can only be you, and only you. Otherwise, I will not allow it, nor will anyone come here!" The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth slightly draws up a trace of radian, momentum is in the air.


    "But day is one of the strongest people in our church, very powerful." Jester looked a little frightened.


    "From now on, no matter who comes to Laozi''s territory, it''s the dragon that holds me, and the tiger lies down for me. You don''t have to worry." Fang Hao didn''t care. In the past, Fang Hao might have been afraid of one or two, but now, no matter whether it''s dais or that Wuzhong, he Fanghao really doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Unless there is no trace of exposure, once exposed, Fang Hao will have to "reason" with these people!


    The only thing Fang Hao worried about was that these guys didn''t look for themselves, they looked for others!


    After Jester left, Fang Hao asked people to call all the people at the beginning of the transformation.


    Before long, Buluo and Wuyue of Wuqing felt that Qian Jin came in with several early-stage experts in the underworld hall led by soldiers.


    Fang Hao asked Qian Jin: "how many people do you want to fight with at least?"


    Qian Jin''s face moved, and then he hurriedly said: "brother Hao, at least six are needed. Is brother Hao going to train a joint attack formation again?"


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "yes, each of your fighting effectiveness is not very strong, but after using the joint attack formation, the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. At the last Wulin gathering, you 13 early stages of transformation were able to make two of them fear. It can be seen that the combat effectiveness is amazing. I will give you three more initial stages of transformation. Can you train them?"


    Qian Jin was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao took such a fancy to him and asked him to train. He almost didn''t think about it. He said in a hurry: "I do. We all know the joint attack formation. As long as we let them learn, we often train together. After getting familiar with it, we can do it."


    "Brillo!" Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Bree.


    "Your Highness, you are here!" Bree looked serious.


    For this loyal guy, Fang Hao naturally had incomparable trust, and said: "you and Wuqing, Wuyue, Qian Jin and five people train together to form a formation. You must learn it well."


    "Yes, your highness, you can rest assured that we will accomplish the task."


    Fang Hao looked at Wu Qing and Wu Yue. After he came back, he naturally learned about the recent situation of these two guys through the dark group. These two guys didn''t do any harm to Fang Hao''s people. They were very serious about any task.


    In this regard, Fang Hao looked serious and said, "Wuqing, Wuyue, from now on, you two are the major of our guard team!"


    "Yes, your highness!" Now, Wuqing and Wuyue look like soldiers. Their bodies are stiff and straight.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Qian Jin''s five men, and his face turned cold: "you know, you have committed an unforgivable crime. Originally, the meaning of the same people in the Wulin was to kill all of you, so I didn''t want to kill you more, so I used special means to save your lives, but it doesn''t mean that you are safe. As I said, if you behave well, I will You are free, but if you don''t behave well, I can kill you at any time


    If it was the other senior officials of the temple of the underworld who heard Fang Hao''s words, they would be very surprised. The king of the underworld was resolute in killing, and the evil was very serious. Now he said that he was not willing to commit evil deeds. It is estimated that the people in the hell hall would not believe it.


    But Qian Jin and others were excited, and their eyes were very grateful, because they were indeed taken away by Fang Hao, and people from other sects in the Wulin really advocated killing them!Since he came to Africa, Qian put his attitude right. When he heard this, he immediately felt that it was time to show his loyalty. He quickly bowed his head seriously and seriously: "brother Hao, we are all given our lives by brother Hao. Brother Hao is my reincarnation parent. As long as we have one breath, we will repay HAOGE Da en Da De, the enemy of HAOGE is our enemy, Hao Ge''s Friends are our friends, and brother Hao''s relatives are our relatives. From now on, brother Hao, I decided that I should call Fang Jin. "


    After listening to this serious words, Rao is Fang Hao, the animal is well-informed, but at the moment, he has also resisted the goose bumps on the ground, and his flattery on the dog''s Day is also very unruly!


    But Qian Jin''s words were warmly received by the other four. One of them was very excited and said that they would also change their surname.


    Not far away Wei Wei Li heard these animals, a face very strange, these guys where there is a little bit of the atmosphere of the atmosphere ah!


    Fang Haolian said in a hurry: "you can do a good job. You can change your name..."


    Before finishing this sentence, Qian Jin suddenly knelt on the ground: "brother Hao, please let us express our gratitude to brother Hao. We have already decided that we are the people who live and die the ghost of brother Hao..."


    The other four guys also knelt down, and the serious words of the five great men made Fang Hao''s scalp numb.


    Why doesn''t he believe these dog days?


    It''s nothing. Fang Hao was very upset. A group of great masters knelt down in front of him and said that they were born and died. It was like seeing a group of guys who engaged in foundation work surrounded him warmly.


    With a chill in his heart and a flat face, he quickly said, "Ma De, stand up for Lao Tzu and be serious for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Qian Jin''s five people stood up, Qian Jin''s face of injustice: "brother Hao, we are very serious, we are very serious to express our gratitude!"


    "Damn it, gratitude is not something you say, it''s done. It''s a reward for you to pass on the team attack formation to Briault." Fang Hao drove everyone out with a straight face.


    Wei Wei Li can''t help but smile.


    Fang Hao heard, face a black: "what is funny!"


    "Boss, if the five beauties just now are gorgeous, then boss, you must smile with a smile." Weiwei and Li still smile very seriously.


    Fang Hao did not have a good airway: "but this is not ah!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I see them like that. If you have any special requirements, no one will refuse it Boss, you can try it, too


    Fang Hao stares at Weiwei and Li. Knowing that this guy is intentional and deliberately makes himself unhappy, he can''t help but say, "Wei Wei, do you talk to your boss like this?"


    Weiwei Lisi was not afraid and said with a smile: "boss, don''t be so angry. You can see that the boss''s wife is not here, and your girls are in China again. This physiological need is still necessary. I think those are good. Just make do with it. Isn''t it? "


    After hearing Weiwei Li''s words, Fang Hao finally came to the edge of being angry and looked at Wei Wei Li fiercely: "there are so many beautiful bodyguards. If you want to solve this problem, you should also find you!"


    "Boss, you don''t have to cheat. Although sometimes you behave like brother pig, it''s like seeing Lu Wushuang, but it''s just superficial. I know you don''t want to apologize to them, so you don''t have to behave like a big lecher in front of me." Wei Wei Li rolled her eyes.


    Fang Hao a Leng, then surprised, do you really show such a good man now?


    When he thought about it carefully, he felt so unreal that he immediately beat his chest and feet and regretted: "grass, I''m going to forget my most lofty ideal."


    With that, Fang Hao, like a gust of wind, suddenly appeared in front of Wei Wei Li. They were separated by a few centimeters, and their breath could even hit Wei Wei Li''s face.


    At this moment, Wei Wei Li''s face is calm, and her eyes are quiet and strange. She doesn''t feel that Fang Hao will do anything more than normal to her. Fang Hao just stares at Wei Wei Li, and his eyes are full of a sense of aggression.


    After half a ring, Fang Hao burst into a bitter smile: "are you so sure that I won''t do anything to you, or do you have no confidence in your own charm? Why not panic at all? "


    Wei Wei Li stood up a proud double peak, almost pasted on Fang Hao''s chest, disdained to say: "have you ever seen a few as big as my chest? How many of you have seen as good as me? Boss, you won''t do anything to me, so why should I panic? "


    After hearing this, Fang Hao stepped back, sat down on a chair, lit his cigarette, and sighed: "generally speaking, I found that I am still a good man, right?"


    "Yes, it''s a bit pedantic." Wei Wei Li said coldly.


    Fang Hao looked back and said, "you don''t know where I''m in the mood to pick up girls now. Yunfeifei and Wenxiao have gone to heaven and earth. God knows that we can only meet each other in the year of monkey. Moreover, I don''t know whether they are in danger. I''m sorry for them when I go to pick up girls at this time."


    "So I say you are pedantic, but pedantic and lovely." Wei Wei Li suddenly smiles.


    Fang Hao''s face turned black again: "who taught you that Laozi is lovely, and a man can be described as lovely? Learn Chinese well and be angry!"


    "Boss, my Chinese is not good at all, but you can understand it as my admiration and admiration for you." Weiwei and Li hehe smile, but deep in the eyes, but with a bit of loss.


    Because she found that she could not replace some women''s status in Fang Hao''s heart, because they had sprouted and rooted in Fang Hao''s heart.


    Suddenly, Wei Wei Li asked: "boss, what do you feel about Wen Xiao? When she''s like me, is she your bodyguard


    Fang Hao face a su: "I when you are relatives, you remember, you are not my bodyguard!"


    "No, I''m your bodyguard. I was, is, and will be, but if you don''t need me one day, I won''t either." Wei Wei Li''s tone is very calm, calm let Fang Hao feel, seems to have a kind of unspeakable taste.


    "If I say no, it''s not. As for Wen Xiao, I don''t know. What I owe most in my life is actually Wen Xiao. If I have a chance, I will repay her." Fang Hao looks very serious.


    "How do you repay her?" Wei Wei Li''s words are very strange.


    "I married her. I guess I don''t know about it in my whole life, so I just owe her more and pay it back in the next life." Fang Hao suddenly grinned.


    Wei Wei Li felt her nose sour and her tears fell down in an instant, but her face showed the most sincere and moving smile."Grass, what are you crying about?" Fang Hao was in a hurry. He couldn''t see a woman crying. He was still such a charming and frightening beauty.


    "I''m happy. Can you manage it?" Wei Wei Li is very rare to hum a, also show a bit embarrassed expression.


    Fang Hao a Leng, in the heart surprised, this woman also can be shy?


    Until Wei Wei Li left for a while, Fang Hao recovered from his surprise. He always thought that Wei Wei Li was the kind of terrifying beauty killer with monotonous life style, so he didn''t show any little daughter''s behavior, even a man.


    So Wei Wei Li just like you, really let Fang Hao very amazing, even amazing in a mess.


    "But why is this girl crying?" Fang Hao''s face was at a loss, and he didn''t really want to understand.


    Although Fang Hao never doubted his charm, he would not feel arrogant that all the beautiful women in the world would fall in love with themselves without hesitation


    And Wei Wei Li walked out of the door and looked at the blue sky in the distance. Tears were still flowing, but still with a smile.


    Because she heard that, he wanted to marry her!


    Therefore, Wei Wei and Li cried with joy. No one knows more about how much Wen Xiao has endured for him, and no one knows how hard Wen Xiao lives. If Wen Xiao hears this sentence, she will cry happily, because all she has done will be rewarded.


    Although she also knew that Wen Xiao never thought about the slightest return!


    Just like her, she never thought about getting anything. She just wanted to do something to make her life meaningful, just more meaningful than when she was a killer.


    So simple, so simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Futu wanted to break through and move to Fang Hao''s house. The reason is that Fang Hao has to work. In this way, he can not only watch the butu, but also deal with things.


    There is no news from Wu Chong, and Fang Hao is not in a hurry, because Wu Chong''s ultimate goal is to find him, so since he can''t find the guy, wait for them to send him to the door.


    Fang Hao also took time to appear in public, which can be regarded as a guide for those people in Wuzhong. It''s better to come to him early! In case of a long night''s dream.


    Since Wu Chong has a bodyguard, he must be arrogant. However, after Fang Hao''s master killed him last time, the martial arts school must have noticed something unusual.


    Wu Zhong has not appeared for such a long time. I''m afraid I secretly investigated the reasons for their failure.


    Now, he even thinks about the secret places of Fang Hao and others.


    This will bring about two results. Wu Chong will know about the rebellion of the Chen family, and will also know how the master of the later stage of the chemical realm died last time.


    In this way, Wu Chong and others will not make the same mistake. Therefore, the place where he takes his hand must not be an empty place. Maybe he will choose downtown, which will make Fang Hao''s troops become a rat''s pawn and dare not use weapons of mass destruction.


    Fang Hao put himself in his own shoes. If he was himself, he would certainly use ordinary people. After all, in the late period of the chemical revolution, as long as he was not chased by fighter helicopters in an open area, there would be no great danger.


    However, this also shows that the military training is not high, but his brain is absolutely enough. So he is not rash at all. After he came to Africa, he immediately hid himself and was ready to look for opportunities. Unlike those guys before, he was arrogant and despised Fang Hao, and met hard.


    However, one thing is that they are dealing with themselves, so at least for a period of time, they will not attack the rest of the people. Unless they fail in their actions, it is possible to shift their targets and save the country in a curve.


    After all, if you do something to the rest of the people, it will arouse his vigilance.


    Thinking of these problems, Fang Hao is relaxed a lot. At least other people are not in danger now.


    In fact, this is what he worries about.


    Therefore, Fang Hao stayed in the house, waiting for the promotion of the butu.


    According to him, as long as he reaches the peak of internal strength, he can impact the world as long as he wants to. Unlike other martial arts, it needs opportunities or some insights, and can only let it go.


    But the reason why futu said it was relatively dangerous was that he was not as fast as Fang Hao''s last breakthrough, and it didn''t take long.


    However, according to what he knew, it took at least three days to break through. During these three days, he could not be disturbed at all. Therefore, Fang Hao sent troops to watch over the house and keep the house away from any idle people.


    The next day, Chen Yanzhi sent someone to say that they had found Wu Zhong''s whereabouts.


    But Fang Hao can''t get away from life now, so he just answered Chen Yanzhi''s three words: I know.


    On the third day, Fang Hao noticed that there was a change in the closed room of the butu. The powerful momentum was rampant, and the things in the room were damaged.


    At this moment, Fang Hao knew that butu was in the most dangerous and critical moment of breakthrough.


    Fang Hao ordered Wei Wei Li: "no matter how big things do not let people in!"


    Wei Wei Li immediately went out, a solemn face, fish intestines scabbard, cold light.


    Fang Hao stood at the door, but his senses were infinitely extended. He paid attention to the movement inside. Looking through the window, Fang Hao saw the painful expression on his face and the sweat all over his body.


    In the heart of Tu Hao, he frowned a little, and asked him not to move his eyebrows.


    Immediately saw this person''s air sea position, actually formed a vortex like air wave.


    It seemed that the air wave wanted to be melted by a magic force, but it was not easy. Struggling desperately, the butcher''s face became more and more pale.


    Soon, Fang Hao saw that the body of futu shivered, and his skin turned abnormal blood red. His face changed greatly, and he rushed in instantly.


    Because of the lessons of Buluo and Wuyue in Wuqing, Fang Hao didn''t dare to touch the air sea of futu. He was afraid that the air sea of futu would be turned into seeds by his own spiritual power, taking root and assimilating the attributes of futu.


    With the restriction of Fang Hao''s spiritual power, the violent Qi in the channels of the Fu Tu''s body was suppressed, and then gradually returned to calm. Finally, he was still in the sea of Qi. Fang Hao''s spiritual power was on the periphery and never touched the sea of Qi.


    Finally, under Fang Hao''s suppression, a black substance appeared in the air sea of futu. The black substance was surrounded by black fog, which constantly transformed the surrounding internal strength into black fog.


    At the moment, the skin on butu''s body also faded red and returned to normal skin color.


    Fang Hao was relieved and took back his spiritual power. After such a change, it represented the success of futu. The successful promotion to the early stage of the transformation was only the difference between Fu Tu''s skill and Fang Hao''s, so the seeds of spiritual power formed in the sea of Qi were also different.Fang Hao, in a good mood, lit a cigarette and waited quietly for the butcher to wake up.


    Soon, the butcher opened his eyes, and the guy who never said a word or smile had a happy look on his face at the moment: "thank you, brother Hao. If it wasn''t for you, I''d just burst out and died."


    "What happened to you just now? Your whole body is going to explode!" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    "It was really dangerous when I was promoted. Fortunately, brother Hao was there this time, and his spiritual power was so gentle that he could suppress the fury in my body." Butu sighed: "speaking of it, this time I was not fully prepared. The expectation is too simple. The danger of promotion is more dangerous than I imagined."


    "No matter what, we have another master in the world. You can have a good understanding and I''ll do something about it." Fang Hao finished and left with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yanzhi is in the small building where Fang Hao''s troops guard God''s eye. Chen Yanzhi''s face is very ugly, because the Wu family seems to have got the exact news and has started to attack the Chen family of M state.


    However, to Chen Yanzhi''s surprise, her nephew, Chen Dongxu, actually protected the Chen family according to his ability and asked the government of m to mobilize the army for protection. Because of the fear of the Wu family, the Chen family did not suffer too much loss for the time being.


    At this time, she finally found out the location of takela, which is located on the border between Mali and Burkinabe.


    This news was given to Fang Hao, but Fang Hao didn''t do anything, which made Chen Yanzhi look ugly. He guessed what Fang Hao was going to do in the end!


    "Wu Hao is the first to deal with the situation, don''t we want to see the situation clearly?" Pierre''s face was fixed.


    "No, the Wu family lost too much in Fang Hao''s hands. There will be no compromise between the two sides. Even if Fang Hao wants to compromise, the Wu family will not agree. Even if someone in the Wu family wants to clean up our Chen family, they will not agree to form an alliance with Fang Hao." Chen Yanzhi denied Pierre''s words.


    Peel frowned and said, "what about that? Master, if we drag on like this, if Wu Chong finds out and runs away, we will miss the opportunity. "


    Chen Yanzhi''s eyes were bright and uncertain, and then he said in a deep voice: "let''s fight in person, catch Wu Zhong, and maybe we can pull back a game!"


    "But, master, your injury?" Peel was worried.


    "We can''t help it. Fang Hao doesn''t move. We have to move and find Leng Dengping for me." Chen Yanzhi''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    Pei''s face slightly Lin: "master, want to ask them to help?"


    Chen Rouge''s face coagulated heavily: "the matter has come to this point, there is no other way."


    "Yes Pei retreated out, and then a man with a haughty look and indifferent eyes came in. Seeing Chen rouge, he was somewhat bossy and said, "do you think clearly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    "It is impossible for you to let us join the Chen family. I can give you other benefits and cooperate in this way." Chen yanrou''s face was cold, not as eager as he had just been.


    Leng Dengping frowned: "do you think it''s too good for you to ask us to give great help by torture, but you don''t want to pay the equivalent price!"


    "You can make other conditions. As for the conditions for joining you, if you really want to cooperate, don''t mention it." Chen Yanzhi looks indifferent.


    Leng Dengping sneered: "other conditions we will see on the torture day? We''ve already taken great risks to help you deal with the Wu family! What''s more, I just got the news that your Chen family and Wu family have already torn their faces. Without us, the Chen family will be destroyed soon! So why don''t you want to join us instead of destroying it? "


    Chen Yanzhi slightly frowned: "I said, in any case, I will not agree to this condition, our Chen family absolutely can not be reduced to the vassal of others."


    "Yes, were you not a vassal of the Wu family before Leng Dengping laughed contemptuously.


    "I just cooperate with the Wu family. I help the Wu family to buy a lot of miraculous drugs, and the Wu family protects us. This is not a vassal!" Chen Yanzhi snorted coldly.


    "This is the only condition for us to torture heaven. As for other things, we don''t want it!" Cold Dengping, cold eye relative, never give in.


    Especially when the Wu family turned against the Chen family!


    But at this time, the voice of Pei''s surprise came from outside: "master, Fang Hao is coming!"


    Chen Yanzhi looks at Leng Dengping. Leng Dengping looks calm at the moment, but there is anger in his eyes.


    But a moment later, Leng Dengping bowed slightly and bowed his head. He did not have the momentum just now.


    After Fang Hao came in, he saw a man who bowed his head and bowed out. Fang Hao thought that it should be Chen Yanzhi''s men.


    After that, Chen Hao seems to have gone into Yanzhi, but he doesn''t feel relieved.


    "You finally came. I thought you didn''t want to get involved in Wu Zhong''s business and give everything back to a woman." Chen Rouge''s complexion is dull.


    Fang Hao sneered: "you look so stiff, do you think this is very imposing? Put away your useless posture and look at me. If I''m not happy, I may not want to do it. Maybe Wuzhong will run away, and then maybe I will do it to you or me first! "


    After hearing this, Chen Rouge''s face was uncertain. Finally, she frowned and said, "are you here to ridicule me?"


    "Anyway, I''m not here to reminisce about the past with you. Give me the location. I''ll go and reason with Wu Chong." Fang Hao sneered coldly.


    Chen Yanzhi''s stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, and his face became softer. He said faintly, "don''t worry, sit down for a while."


    Fang Hao takes an unexpected look at Chen rouge and thinks that this woman is a little strange, but he can''t guess what it is.


    "Not in a hurry now? I thought you should be more anxious than me


    "Don''t worry. This moment, I actually want to discuss with you. Don''t kill Wu Chong. Give it to me." Chen Yanzhi said the purpose.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, doubt way: "why? Wu family, I want to kill one when I see one. You let me not kill him, give me a reason not to kill him! "


    "I''m useful." Chen Yanzhi said seriously.


    "The reason is too far fetched. If you want to catch it, I''ll wait for your good news," Fang Hao spread his hands.


    "In this case, how about our Chen family''s full cooperation with you?"


    This is the first time that Chen Yanzhi and Fang Hao have said such words in Africa.


    At this moment, Fang Hao felt very strange and strange, because he knew that Chen Yanzhi had never been optimistic about him. He thought that he would be killed by the Wu family. He was not the opponent of the Wu family.


    Therefore, even if it was Chen Yanzhi and Fang Hao who worked together to destroy the Wu family last time, even if Fang Hao made rapid progress, Chen Yanzhi still looked down on him.


    But now, Chen Yanzhi actually proposed an alliance. For a moment, Fang Hao thought a lot. It was not the things that this woman despised before, but was guessing what caused Chen Yanzhi to be willing to form an alliance with a person she despised.


    Fang Hao raised a trace of irony: "I may be killed by the martial arts family at any time. Do you need to form an alliance with me?"


    "No, you are the real controller of this country. No matter how powerful the martial arts are, you can''t defeat a country. Now you have capital." Chen Yanzhi didn''t hide and tuck in at the moment and spoke his heart.


    But Fang Hao shook his head and said, "yes, since I have capital, why cooperate with you?"


    Chen Yanzhi did not naively take out yunfeifei to talk about things, but said seriously: "our cooperation is a win-win situation. Now our enemies are all martial arts. We have a common goal. We will reduce our losses if we cooperate together."


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "alliance with me, what price do you intend to pay?""The price? After the alliance, you and I share the same hatred and common ground. We should make money together, share the benefits, and deal with the enemy together. What is the cost? Let''s make an alliance, and don''t give up our efforts. " Chen Yanzhi frowned.


    "Really, but I don''t need it now. To be honest, it''s just a martial arts family. In the past, he had no way to take me, and now he has no way. What reason do I have to take your Chen family''s oil bottle?" Fang Hao said that there was no emotion, and his voice was very cold.


    Chen Rouge of the Chen family used to command and direct orders in front of him. He never looked at him directly. It was absolutely false to say that Fang Hao didn''t hate him in his heart. Fang Hao never thought he was a good man, let alone a saint!


    Chen Yanzhi''s face was slightly angry: "Fang Hao, you look too high on yourself. My Chen family has been standing for hundreds of years and has a long history. In front of the Chen family, you are a little boy. If it wasn''t for the support of a woman surnamed Zhao, you think my Chen family would make an alliance for you!"


    Fang Hao suddenly sneered: "at last, I told you that your Chen family had no kindness to me but hatred. If you wanted to make an alliance, you wanted Yun Feifei to marry Wu Luo. Then I want to see Wu Luo''s head in front of me. Otherwise, you Chen''s family is alive or dead, which has nothing to do with me!"


    Fang Hao finished, his face cold.


    Chen Yanzhi took a few deep breaths to suppress her anger. She was ridiculed or run by a boy she never looked down upon. For Chen, it was as if she had been slapped in the face.


    But after all, it''s the head of the Chen family, and he''s very good at cultivating Qi. Now it''s unnecessary to argue with Fang Hao about this, so he frowned and said, "how can you leave Wu Chong''s life for me?"


    "Buy your life with money." Fang Hao said, suddenly thought of what, again: "what on the year of medicinal materials, these can also be used as money to buy life."


    "You are a lion Chen Yanzhi stares at Fang Hao coldly, "if you don''t buy it, you think I''ll care about your money?" Fang Hao thinks that Chen Yanzhi attaches great importance to Wu Zhong''s life, so he really hopes Chen Yanzhi can give a reasonable price.


    After all, it doesn''t matter whether you kill or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    From a series of conversations, Chen Yanzhi looks at the boy who is calm and willing to ask for a price to sell martial arts and heavy life. She is really touched. Until now, she finds that this boy is really a very difficult master.


    Not only a pair of eyes to observe the micro, and in the subtle analysis of a lot of problems out.


    Chen Yanzhi is very sorry now. She regretted that she had made a bitter plan. Originally, she wanted to pretend that she was attacked and evaded the people of the Wu family. The last time, the Wu family suffered a great loss. This time, she must be prepared. She wants to kill quietly and let the Wu family not know. It''s really hard.


    As a result, a bitter plan, not only did not achieve the desired effect, but also let Fang Hao see through, so that Chen Yanzhi, who has always been planning strategies, felt his old face hot.


    Now, after a contending dialogue, she finally realizes that Fang Hao is definitely an old fox.


    So when Fang Hao lion opened his mouth, Chen Rouge opened a price: "two million, I will buy his life."


    Chen Yanzhi is afraid to drive too high. Fang Hao realizes that Wu Zhong''s life is very important to her, so she drives it down. At least when Fang Hao increases the price, it won''t be too unreasonable.


    Who knows, Fang Hao suddenly lost his good breath: "how can I say that Lao Tzu has mastered one country and two million yuan now? Do you think I am a beggar? Forget it, I''m too lazy to do business with you. If you want to catch it yourself, I''ll kill it directly. Ha ha Two million! "


    Then, impatiently, he said, "waste my time!"


    See Fang Hao want to go, Chen Rouge immediately anxious: "you don''t hurry!"


    As soon as she uttered these three words, she immediately regretted. As she spoke, Chen Yanzhi saw that Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Heart a sink, frown way: "that you open a price!"


    "Well, I don''t want to talk big, but now I''m not the only one who used to eat with me in the temple of the underworld. Now there is a country with a population of 20 million. Alas, the people are poor. Now this country is in my hands. I can''t watch them die. You know I''m a very soft hearted person..."


    Fang Hao said a large article with grief on his face. Chen Yanzhi was quite shocked and interrupted: "Fang Hao, you say the price!"


    Fang Hao sighed: "I said, I don''t want a lion to open his mouth, 20 million people, a person to 1000 yuan on the line."


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhi immediately raised her eyebrows: "a thousand yuan, isn''t that 20 billion yuan! Don''t you ask the lion to open his mouth


    Fang Hao sighed in a deep voice: "how many points are separated? By the way, it''s US dollars, not Chinese currency."


    Chen Yanzhi takes a breath. At this moment, he really has an impulse to take the boy''s life regardless of the pain!


    After a long time, Chen Rouge gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better kill Wu Chong!"


    Fang Hao hehe said with a smile: "you Chen family, other is not much, is money is much, still care about this?"


    "Our Chen family has a lot of money, but people are not stupid!" Chen Rouge looks cold.


    "Well, then, I''ll go and kill him!" Fang Hao is a bachelor. If he doesn''t blackmail him, he won''t do it at all.


    However, in the end, Chen Yanzhi gave Fang Hao five billion dollars in a bargaining mode. When Fang Hao left, a word almost drove Chen Yanzhi crazy.


    If you don''t want to buy your mother-in-law''s life, you can''t do it


    However, when Fang Hao saw Chen Yanzhi''s pig liver face, he did not continue to do business. After getting the address, he directly took a special plane to the border between Mali and Burkinabe. It was also the place Fang Hao was very familiar with, torac, a place name that could not be erased from Fang Hao''s mind.


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that Wu Zhong would come to this place, but it''s right. This is the old nest of the Ming Temple, so it''s estimated that the people in the dark group of the hell hall didn''t think of this place.


    It''s supposed to be black under the light.


    This time, Fang Hao did not take too many people, only Wei Wei Li and LAN Tong.


    On the plane, Fang Hao talked about Wu Zhong''s life and changed it for five billion dollars. After that, LAN Tong had only one sentence: "people are stupid and have more money."


    Wei Wei Li but light way: "because this is the life of Wu Zhong is very important to them."


    Fang Hao said thoughtfully: "at first, I didn''t know, but I received a phone call and knew what was going on. The Wu family started with the Chen family in M country, and it was obvious that they had figured out some problems."


    "Isn''t the Chen family dead and wounded?" Blue pupil frowned.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "Chen Dongxu, you should know that this guy is really beyond people''s expectation. He actually had contact with the military of M country and had the protection of the military. For a while, the Chen family didn''t suffer much loss. This news is what Chen Dongxu told Laozi by phone personally."


    "There is something wrong with you Chen Dongxu. I investigated him when I was in M country. But at that time, Chen Dongxu was also a timid coward. Now it seems that this guy is very hidden." Blue pupil''s eyes are dim.


    "Boss, this guy didn''t just call to tell you about it, did he?" Wei Wei Li asks suddenly."Yes, Chen Dongxu once helped me in M country, and I promised him that I would help him in the future." Fang Hao seems to have something on his mind.


    "And what did he ask you to do?" Blue pupil frowned.


    "No, he didn''t mention anything to help. He just told me to be careful. This man is very dangerous." Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "Then be careful, boss. Do you want Bree to come with them? We have so many experts in the world, and the sea of people tactics will kill him!" Blue pupil suggests.


    Fang Hao directly shook his head: "no, no more powerful, is there a missile shell? Are there armed helicopters good? Lao Tzu has an army of 1000 people over there. There are also some heavy weapons over there. Then, they will be useful! "


    Seeing Fang Hao say so, LAN Tong and Wei Wei Li don''t recommend any more. Wei Wei Li knows that Fang Hao is powerful, and LAN Tong also has divine eyes. In fact, LAN Tong has seen that Fang Hao''s breath has changed a lot than before. It can almost be judged that Fang Hao has improved more than before.


    While blue Tong is happy for Fang Hao, she is also a bit melancholy, because she feels that she and Fang Hao are getting closer together again!


    When Fang Hao and others entered the town of torac, it was late at night and got off the helicopter. The three of them went directly into a military camp next to torac. As soon as they appeared, they were found by the sentinels.


    Quickly, several soldiers armed with rifles rushed toward Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao stepped forward and said to Wei Wei Li and LAN Tong, "you step back, they don''t necessarily know you!"


    In the temple of the underworld, almost everyone knows Fang Hao. After all, Fang Hao is the supreme god of war in their mind.


    But then, Fang Hao was dumbfounded. Five soldiers came near, still pointed at Fang Hao with their rifles. A boy said in a more deep voice: "what are you doing? Why break into our barracks?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "Laozi is Fang Hao, put down the gun!"


    The leading boy pointed at Fang Hao with a flashlight and sneered: "if you are Fang Hao, you and I are Meng yunlang!"


    Meng Yun wolf is the name of the Miao wolf. Fang Hao was stunned. Then he realized that this fellow guy really didn''t know him. He was very depressed at heart. Especially when he heard the laughter of two women behind him, Fang Hao felt that his old face was red. His own soldier actually pointed a gun at their leader. It was really annoying!


    "Call your battalion commander, Lu Feng!" Fang Hao naturally knew that the officers in the temple of the underworld and even every officer knew him.


    "Monitor, I think these three people are like spies. Didn''t the capital send us news two days ago, asking us to pay attention to some strange Orientals?" A small soldier muttered to the monitor.


    That slapped hands, motioned to his men not to say, with a flashlight on Fang Hao, and according to Wei Wei Li and blue Tong.


    When the blue pupil, Fang Hao obviously felt that the flashlight in the boy''s hand shook for a moment!


    Immediately, the monitor''s body tensed straightly. His right foot hit his left foot. He saluted and yelled: "a regiment of five Ying. Luo Dachun, monitor of the third class of the reconnaissance company, see general LAN!"


    Fang Hao thought the boy was saluting himself, but when he heard the last word, he felt bitter. It turned out that this guy recognized LAN Tong.


    Blue Tong smile, came over, the other party Hao way: "boss, you stand behind, so as not to wait to know you, hurt you by mistake!"


    Fang Hao was stunned by this sentence. Unexpectedly, this woman dared to make a joke of herself. He murmured in his heart and saw how I would deal with you in the future.


    Several other soldiers, hearing Luo Dachun''s words, were excited one by one, saluting LAN Tong. They were warm and enthusiastic, just like those enthusiastic fans of China saw their favorite stars and danced with excitement.


    Blue pupil face expressionless mouth way: "let your battalion commander come to see me!"


    Luo Dachun immediately sent a soldier to inform, and he was Fang Hao and others into the camp.


    When Luo Dachun heard that Fang Hao was indeed Fang Hao, his legs suddenly became soft and almost fell on the ground.


    "Your Highness..."


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said to Lu Feng, the battalion commander who came to us: "what a special case. I don''t even know Lao Tzu by sending one photo to each person. If they didn''t recognize blue Tong, they might have to be rude to me!"


    Lu Feng was full of sweat and bowed his head and said, "yes, your highness, I will do it later."


    Looking at this guy''s appearance, Fang Hao suddenly doubted: "no, we soldiers in the hell hall should not not know Laozi?"


    Lu Feng said with a bitter smile: "Your Highness doesn''t know. Many people in the temple of the underworld were transferred to the capital to become officials. Later, in order to maintain the full armed establishment of our temple of the underworld, many domestic security guards came over and filled in. Those boys are new comers."


    "No, they don''t know Lao Tzu, but they know LAN Tong!" Fang Hao frowned, obviously some do not know why.


    Lu Feng took a look at Fang Hao, and his eyes were strange. He said, "Your Highness, general LAN is the goddess general in our army. Who in our army doesn''t regard general LAN as a goddess? We should have a picture of general LAN in our army."


    "Grass, it''s so famous!" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Yes, ask them if you don''t believe it." Lu Feng took a look at several soldiers whose legs and stomachs were flabby.


    Immediately, Luo Dachun and several soldiers turned red and took out their precious photos.


    Fang Hao picked it up and saw that the picture was a picture of LAN Tong wearing a major general''s uniform. He was full of vigor and was extremely beautiful. This is the perfect object of male cattle''s sexual intercourse!


    LAN Tong''s eyes were bright and wanted to see: "boss, show me a look!"


    Luo Dachun''s face immediately flustered up, good, but Fang Hao did not give blue pupil, instead handed Luo Dachun: "what do you see in your own photos?"


    When the photo was in his hand, Luo Dachun was relieved.


    But in an instant, a small white hand snatched from his hand. Almost instantly, Luo Dachun''s head was almost buried in his stomach.


    Blue Tong also smile ha ha of the other party Hao way: "boss, they worship me so much, I give them a signature, we also have a star addiction."


    The blue pupil of exuberant but did not find, Fang Hao''s eyes are very strange.


    And the photos of the rest of the soldiers were kicked in instantly, as if afraid of being robbed.


    When LAN Tong sees the scene in the picture, yes, the man above is indeed him, valiant and valiant in military uniform.


    But blue pupil''s face suddenly red, looks like instant lovely pretty matchless.


    "Pooh Fang Hao saw this scene, immediately laughed out a voice: "I said not to show you, you must grab to see it!"


    If you''ve got a picture of your mother''s red teeth, you''ll get angry at the photoLuo Dachun cried out in fear: "general blue, I will not scribble on your milk in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao closed his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound, Luo Dachun instantly flew up, and then fell on the ground.


    After blue Tong kicked Luo Dachun away, he became angry with Lu Feng and said, "Captain, take all my photos!"


    At the moment, looking at the blue pupil who was almost beaten violently, Lu Feng showed a look of grievance. Fang Hao said: "blue pupil, you take it back, they can also get your photos, ah, blocking is better than sparse!"


    As soon as this was said, Fang Hao immediately saw the more angry eyes of LAN Tong, and he secretly called out that he was afraid that the girls would get any stimulation and get out of control. So he turned to Lu Feng seriously and said, "Lu Feng, that, immediately implement blue Tong''s military orders."


    "Yes, your highness!" Lu Feng answered in a hurry.


    Then one foot will Luo Dachun several guys to kick out.


    Blue pupil at this time, the face a little bit good-looking, but still looking at Fang Hao angrily: "boss, how can they be like this, too obscene!"


    "Ha ha, that''s because you are so beautiful. You see, they didn''t ask for other people''s photos!" Speaking of this, Fang Hao sighed: "or your charm is too big, let them can''t help it is also very normal."


    Blue Tong''s face suddenly softened a lot, can''t help but ask: "really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Fang Hao was very sure.


    Isn''t that nonsense? She''s beautiful and has a pair of monstrous blue pupils. It''s definitely a state of killing male animals. Especially, the woman is very intelligent. She is equipped with a uniform and a major general''s rank Just thinking about it makes people drool!


    But the next moment, the blue pupil of the strange blue pupil looked at Fang Hao, quite excited: "boss, I still have a lot of dew point photos!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s subconscious eyes lit up: "show me that!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wei Wei and Li looked at Fang Hao with disdain. LAN Tong glanced at Fang Hao, which means that she knew you were like this! And then she kept smiling.


    Fang Hao is also depressed, this NIMA''s is a natural reaction, as for it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    In torac, which is much larger than any other town around it, because the temple of the dead has been here for several years, it has been built like a fortress.


    Now, the great army of the underworld has become the king card mercenary Corps in all parts of the country, even in Africa. It is a great honor to be able to become the mercenaries of this temple.


    Although the high-level of the temple of the underworld has moved into the high-level of the country, it is no longer a mercenary, but a regular army of the government of this country.


    However, the establishment of the temple of the underworld has always been the same as that of mercenaries. They do some employment tasks, because the income of the regular army is too small, which is basically compared with that of mercenaries.


    In addition, it may also be the consideration of the top officials of the Ming Temple. After all, once they become regular troops, once they enter the territory of other countries, they will cause diplomatic disputes. However, as long as mercenaries keep a low profile, many small countries here will turn a blind eye.


    Because many high-level officers in the temple of the underworld were transferred away, along with the subordinates who were familiar with the officers, it was necessary to expand to maintain a complete establishment.


    Lu Feng sent two companies to investigate the orders given by his Highness the Hades, and to find some strange easterners here.


    Just after sending people, a young man in his thirties trotted over: "battalion commander, what''s the matter? Send so many people out, is there any enemy coming?"


    When Lu Feng saw the boy, he was very happy. Although he didn''t join in for a few days, he was able to come and sing a Peking Opera, which is hard to imagine in this foreign land.


    When he heard the boy''s words, Lu Feng gave the boy a look: "you boy, military secrets, don''t ask me casually!"


    "Don''t ask if you don''t ask, battalion commander. I have good things!" The man said with a mysterious smile.


    "What''s good?" Lu Feng was puzzled.


    "Ocean horse!" The man looked around, a guilty look.


    Lu Feng''s face turned cold and said in a sharp voice, "Chongwu, how can you get it?"


    In the face of Lu Feng''s cold words, Chongwu didn''t take it seriously. He said with a smile: "battalion commander, you don''t know that my family is in business. If it wasn''t for my worship and yearning for our Chinese army that runs rampant in Africa, would I come here? I sent someone to send it, and the guarantee is good goods from Europe and America."


    Lu Feng was a little embarrassed. The Hades came last night. At this time, if something was done, it would have a bad effect.


    However, most of them are bachelors in the army. It''s a realistic portrayal of the fact that after three years in the army, sows compete with mink cicadas. Therefore, as mercenaries, they are not afraid to use local materials. As long as they can solve the problems, the black horses are also on the picture.


    This heard that there was a big foreign horse, but it made Lu Feng really itchy.


    He glared at Chongwu and said, "you boy, you are so attentive. Let''s talk first."


    Chongwu immediately beamed: "I know that I''m too careful to hide from the battalion commander. The battalion commander is as penetrating as a fire. It''s such a thing. You see, I''m still an intern mercenary now. Can the battalion commander get a full-time job for me? I''ll go home and I''ll stink. I''m sorry to tell others that I''m an intern!"


    "Grass, just this matter, little thing, you go ahead of time to receive the test, and become a regular." Lu Feng didn''t take it seriously. This is a small matter in itself.


    "Can we not test it? If you look at me like this, the test will be superfluous, right? Battalion commander, do you think so?" Chongwu said with a smile.


    "It is also necessary to carry out superfluous actions. This is a rule set by our Hades himself, and can not be violated!" Lu Feng''s face was very quiet.


    Chongwu said with a smile: "that line, test it, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Then, he showed a dirty expression: "battalion commander, let''s have a drink first? Ocean horse, I guess, but I can''t wait


    "Grass, not grass!" Lu Feng said with a smile.


    Chongwu deeply thought that Ran''s nod: "the estimation owes grass."


    After a while, Chongwu and Lu Feng drank slowly in a small tavern in torac. They also listened to reports from their subordinates. However, they never found the person that his Highness the Hades wanted. Therefore, Lu Feng seemed anxious even though he drank.


    However, after a few drinks, Chongwu comforted Lu Feng from time to time. Chongwu suddenly said, "to be honest, battalion commander, I''m really not worth it for you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? I''m fine? " Lu Feng''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    "Battalion commander, I heard that you were the first soldier to follow his Highness the Hades, and you have lived and died for many years. Did you make a lot of contributions?" Chongwu is shaking his head and shaking his head, as if he is getting drunk.


    "That was the most proud time for me. My highness and I fought side by side. Which time was really a life of death. I thought I was going to die. But if I could die in front of your highness, my life was worth it! However, God still won''t accept me. I think that''s because our Highness''s name is too big. Any hell god doesn''t dare to pull people around him, so he doesn''t dare to take Lao Tzu''s life. "


    "When I was promoted to three levels in a row, directly from a sergeant to a second lieutenant, I have made a lot of contributions over the years, but our highness is really good to us. You don''t know what I admire your highness most!" Lu Feng seems to have opened his mouth."It should be that your highness uses war like a God. Isn''t it regarded as the God of war in the temple of the underworld?" Chongwu said strangely.


    Lu Feng shook his head, and his eyes were a little hot. He said, "in fact, these are not the main things. His highness must take the lead in a fierce battle. In fact, what I admire and respect most is that your Highness has never regarded us as his soldiers! "


    After hearing this, Chongwu doubted: "how to say it?"


    "Your Highness regards us as brothers. No matter what the national battlefield is, soldiers are just cannon fodder. In many places, if soldiers are gone, you can recruit them again. But your highness treats us differently. He doesn''t want any of us to die, but where can there be immortal people in the war? So your highness built a cemetery behind the town. No matter where the brothers died in the war, their ashes will be brought back to bury their love here. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Feng''s eyes are very bright, but his eyes are somewhat ethereal, as if to see to an extremely distant place.


    Then, he said with a simple smile: "at that time, I was ordered to build mausoleums, each of which was two meters long and one meter wide. According to his Highness''s meaning, even if it was ashes, we should let the brothers live comfortably. However, there was a grave pit on the drawing that made me wonder, because it was three times longer than that. I didn''t understand at that time, so I asked his highness why Well, your highness kicked me and said a word to me


    Chongwu listened attentively and asked curiously, "what did your highness say?"


    At the moment, Lu Feng''s tiger eyes were awe inspiring, and his body suddenly sat upright and said, "Your Highness said angrily: grass, you are all called Laozi Hades. If you die, you should be buried wider and have opinions."


    After listening to this sentence, Chongwu burst out laughing: "Your Highness originally wanted to occupy a wider territory after death!"


    "You know, there is not much in Africa, but there are so many places. You think your highness means that. Later, his highness said the reason. If he died, the people around him didn''t know how many people would die, so that the surviving brothers would not bother to burn them directly and bury them all in this pit!" Lu Feng glared at Chongwu and was very angry. It seemed that Chongwu was not solemn enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Chongwu saw angry Lufeng, and immediately looked right: "the battalion commander scolded me. I said it at random. The battalion commander said something I didn''t know if to say it."


    "Say if you have words, fart!" Lufeng has no good airway.


    "The battalion commander has made so much effort. His Highness has gone to the presidential palace to be the president behind the scenes. There are many officers in the temple. Now, they have become the officials of the border area of Burkina Faso. But why not make the battalion commander a senior official? I don''t think it is fair." Chongwu is filled with indignation and indignation for Lufeng.


    Lu Feng suddenly looked lonely: "this is the meaning of the high-level, we don''t have to consider, as a soldier, execute the command."


    "But, battalion commander, where is your qualifications, is to become a mayor, governor, what, also than here to find a woman is not easy place!" Chongwu shook his head and smiled bitterly, as if it was worthless for it.


    Lu Feng sighed, "what can I do then?"


    Chongwu suddenly looked around, quietly to Lu Feng Road: "battalion commander, I have important things to you say, we go inside!"


    Lufeng looked at Chongwu doubtfully, then he and Lufeng entered the pub. Not long ago, Lufeng frowned and said, "how can I do this, I can''t be sorry for your highness!"


    "You''re sorry for him? He can afford you again? You didn''t see your highness, every day the beautiful women follow, enjoy the fun, when did you think you were still eating the sand in the desert border? "


    "But your highness is a martial arts expert. You can''t be a god of war in our temple." Lu Feng was very ugly, and the pistol in his hand had been aimed at Chongwu.


    Chongwu is not afraid of it. The light way is: "very powerful. You can shoot and try!"


    Lufeng immediately did not hesitate to shoot!


    After a bang, Chongwu held his chest in his hands, looked at Lu Feng, who was shocked and couldn''t speak, and said, "our world, you don''t understand, as long as this thing is done, someone can seal you as a general later."


    Lufeng voice trembled, swallowed a few mouthfuls of fear, and said hard: "if I don''t promise?"


    "You know, I kill you, and kill an ant is not different!" The voice of advocating martial arts has changed a little far, as if from a distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao sits in the camp command room and sees Lufeng walk in full of wine. In fact, Fang Hao has no too much restriction on drinking in the military camp, because he loves drinking himself, but it is stipulated that when performing his tasks, he cannot drink alcohol.


    Lu Feng stood straight, his face was not very good-looking, Fang Hao thought the boy was afraid of his punishment, so the light way: "no case!"


    "Yes, my highness!"


    "Did you find the message?" Fang Hao frowns. In this nearly one day, he has not found the whereabouts of Wu Zhong, which makes Fang Hao slightly worried about it [br >


    "Your Highness, there is no news yet, but there is a strange place." Lu Feng has a heavy face.


    "Where?" Fang Hao immediately had a bright eye.


    "It''s not far from the valley of m where some easterners have lived recently, and I don''t know what to do." Lufeng frowned.


    "Then go, take me to see!" Fang Hao is very happy.


    But Lu Feng did not move, but reminded: "highness, to bring general LAN and miss vivi Li?"


    Fang Hao heard, thought it was better to bring it: "ask people to come over, faster!"


    Said, Fang Hao and Lufeng came out, and saw a soldier standing at the door, Fang Hao wondered: "your service soldier?"


    Lu Feng laughed: "yes, new."


    Fang Hao no longer asked more, but soon after that, Fang Hao felt a little strange: "as far as I know, what kind of aircraft do you do at least 30 Li more?"


    "Sir, safe aircraft!" Lu Feng is very serious.


    "No matter what, go quickly, don''t let people run!"


    Immediately, Wei Wei Li and LAN pupil who came to the news arrived were on the helicopter.


    Lu Feng said to the guard: "I forgot to take the phone on my desk. You can help me with it!"


    The guard saw Lufeng at a glance, did not move immediately, Lu Feng impatiently said: "go quickly back, or your highness should be angry."


    At this time, the guard turned and left.


    Lu Feng saw the guard walking far away, and almost instantly climbed up the plane and shouted, "get on the plane, let''s go!"


    Fang Hao wondered, "don''t you ask your security guard to bring you your cell phone, wait a minute?"


    Lu Feng was in a hurry: "no need to wait, it''s too late!"


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, blue pupil and vivi Li looked at Lufeng, and did not speak.


    The helicopter soon got up, and at this moment, Lufeng seemed to be hanging his heart down, and then shouted to the pilot, "fly to Ouagadougou, the national capital."


    "Battalion commander, the oil is not enough." The driver shouted.


    Fang Hao''s face was cold: "Lufeng, what happened to you, flustered!"Lu Feng intersection road told the pilot: "then you see how far oil can fly, fly to the farthest city."


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Fang Hao. He knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Highness, if someone is you, no, it''s not a person!"


    Fang Hao listened and sighed: "I''ve seen you for a long time. I have to take a plane for 30 Li. Tell me clearly who is going to kill me and what is not a man!"


    "Your Highness, just the guard beside me just now. The new one is Chongwu..."


    I''m afraid all the time that Lu Feng''s gun is aimed at the river valley, and I''m afraid that my highness will not send a gun to the river valley, even if I don''t have a gun, I''m afraid all the time, The guy is down there. I can''t catch up with your highness. "


    After listening, Fang Hao''s eyes were extremely bright, and he immediately patted his thigh: "it''s strange that I can''t find it. It''s hidden in Laozi''s army. I''m going to meet this" monster "called Chongwu."


    "Your Highness, you can''t do anything. That guy is invulnerable. Although we have many soldiers, we can''t cure him." Lu Feng''s face turned white, because Chongwu''s ability to perform was too weird and terrible.


    Fang Hao listened and angrily said: "your sister''s, there is no way to rob, we return the gun!"


    Suddenly, Lu Feng was stunned, and then his eyes brightened: "yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    However, the helicopter did not turn around and still flew to the Mu River Valley. However, under the instruction of Fang Hao, Lu Feng issued several orders. First, he issued a battle command, and the whole army left for mu River Valley.


    Second, tell Chongwu that Fang Hao is eager to go first and let Chongwu go immediately.


    After finishing this, Lu Feng hung his head and said with shame: "Your Highness, please punish me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Mu Valley has been far away in the eyes, helicopter, Lufeng hung his head, waiting for Fang Hao''s punishment.


    Fang Hao was very angry: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you''re a dog. You''ve been following Laozi to fight in the north and south these years. When you meet someone who worships martial arts, you''ve got to fly to the sky to tell Laozi!"


    "Your Highness, that guy is too terrible to be shot." Although Lu Feng felt that he was wrong and let the enemy get into the barracks, he didn''t feel wrong when he was on the plane. After all, in his eyes, the man was too dangerous!


    Fang Hao stares at Lu Feng for a long time, and finally sighs. Fang Hao knows Lu Feng''s idea. In the eyes of ordinary people, people who can''t be hurt by guns are indeed beyond the scope of ordinary people''s cognition of the human body. If the peak of internal strength is the limit of human body, then the realm, in a sense, is actually beyond the scope of normal people''s general cognition.


    The practitioners, on the other hand, are constantly raising the limits of the human body and constantly breaking through the confines of the human body. This process is also the ancient saying, fighting with heaven and earth.


    At the same time, although Lu Feng worshipped Fang Hao''s fighting power, he still remained in the category of human beings. Fang Hao did not explain it because he had arrived at Mu River Valley.


    This is a low-lying plain, both sides of the trees are very prosperous, at least at a glance, only see you green.


    Seeing that Fang Hao actually went to the valley, Lu Feng immediately worried: "Your Highness, do we want to make some preparations? It''s too dangerous to go on like this. "


    Fang Hao didn''t answer, but the blue pupil next to him said with a smile: "commander Lu Ying, this is not like Lu Feng who was brave and fearless of blood before!"


    Lu Feng didn''t care about LAN Tong''s teasing, and said anxiously, "if I were Lu Feng alone, I would not be afraid to go up the mountain and go down the oil pan. However, I am very worried about your Highness''s safety."


    Blue pupil suddenly shallow smile way: "have you ever seen your highness suffer a loss?"


    Lu Feng was stunned, then shook his head and said: "no, your highness took the Ming Palace, basically did not suffer losses, your highness is not the person who suffered losses."


    "It''s over. Is the boss willing to suffer losses? So don''t be nervous and be worried." Blue Tong smiles, and then speeds up the pace, and Fang Hao walk together.


    Lu Feng also trotted past, Fang Hao suddenly said: "you said before, there are people in this, the enemy or ordinary people?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard Chongwu say that if you kill the people below, you will die." Lu Feng thought about it for a while, and said it with Chongwu''s words of persuading him to rebel.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned and said to the blue pupil beside him: "what do you think?"


    Blue pupil tiny a Leng, pour is very surprised, Fang Hao unexpectedly can ask her opinion, this is still a few things in the body.


    Immediately, LAN Tong said: "boss, this man''s pit is very strict. We use our target as bait and let our people act as the guide. There are a lot of artillery around. If it''s ordinary people, we won''t arrange experts below. When we go in, we can fire directly. But this person didn''t, which means he didn''t want to have an accident, that is, he had several more layers of insurance. "


    Fang Hao nodded: "continue."


    "I guess the first thing the enemy relies on is the people below. These people must be experts. But he was afraid of accidents, so he arranged for the artillery to ambush on it. However, Lu Feng also said earlier that the artillery was not in place immediately. They should wait until we go down. In this way, when we have time to deploy the artillery, we will have more insurance. In case the people below can''t kill us, the artillery will become his killer''s mace. " Blue pupil''s face is calm and open.


    "According to what you say, this man is very careful. If he wants my life, he can''t prepare too much, so there should be other hiding methods." Wei Wei, Wei Hao, do not need to see what people ambush


    Wei Wei Li nodded, quick little things in the woods.


    After that, Fang Hao said to Lu Feng, "you get on the helicopter, stay in the sky, stare, and see what''s going on around here."


    "Yes, your highness!" Lu Feng immediately returned.


    Fang Hao said, "I don''t think it''s enough. Do you think it''s a person who advocates martial arts and martial arts?"


    Now Lu Feng has left, so this is what Fang Hao said to LAN Tong.


    "Probably." Blue pupil''s eyes, instantly become dignified.


    "If so, the information of the Chen family is not accurate." Fang Hao also slightly frowned: "Wuzhong can not be afraid of bullets, so at least that guy is a state of transformation. But Chen Yanzhi told me that Wu Chong had no accomplishments. If only Chen Yanzhi had deliberately deceived me, or it was Wu Zhong who had cheated many people. "


    "What are we going to do, boss?" Blue Tong is very serious.


    "We underestimated him, so what did they think of me?" Fang Hao''s brows were stretched out, and he looked confident.


    Not when this time, whether it is blue pupil or the rest of the people, will feel a kind of anything can not defeat Fang Hao''s feeling.


    After a while, Fang Hao adjusted his momentum and became the appearance of the middle period of the chemical state.If blue Tong feels something, he looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is to show the enemy''s weakness and paralyze the enemy."


    "It can be said to be a pig eating a tiger?" LAN Tong smiles.


    Fang Hao''s face was just like this Am I such a boring person


    As soon as the voice turned, Fang Hao sighed: "I am very depressed, I am very tangled. How can I disguise myself can''t cover up my body. This is the king''s spirit that looks at the world like a tiger."


    LAN Tong is already familiar with the boss, so she naturally knows that he is still narcissistic. His face is a little thicker than ordinary people, which is equivalent to the thickness of the city wall


    Soon Fang Hao and LAN Tong look at a wooden house in the river valley. There are two big old people coming out of the house. In addition, there is a shabby woman with dirty face and hair like a bird''s nest.


    Give a person a look can see out, this woman''s thought is certainly abnormal, should be a fool or a madman.


    After Fang Hao saw these people, Fang Hao showed a smile: "the Wu family is good-looking. It is two realms. The most important thing is, let me be very curious. The water of the Wu family is really deep. Are you afraid to die?"


    "It''s said that 20 years ago, there were only about ten realms in the Fang family of martial arts in China. However, there are more than a dozen Guanghua realms in your martial arts family and the martial arts masters I met. What''s more, I saw them, but how many didn''t? I''m really curious


    Fang Hao finished, indifferent to a cigarette, slowly looked at the three people over there. In the two later stages, the woman who couldn''t see her age, Fang Hao didn''t feel any breath. She should be an ordinary person. Moreover, the woman seemed to be afraid of the two old people and shivered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    At this moment, it is true that Lan Tong''s statement is verified. The focus of the martial arts school is on the people below, and the above means are only expected to deal with the following possible things.


    At this time, Fang Hao was thinking about what role would Wuzhong play?


    One of the old men with white hair has a feeling of elegance. As the saying goes, it is the so-called fairyland.


    However, the feeling to Fang Hao is that the old man is loading B.


    "Fang Hao, our martial arts experts are like clouds. You can''t imagine it as a frog in the well. So, you can tie your hands and go to the Wu family to plead with me. Maybe you can leave a whole body for you." The old man''s face was indifferent and expressionless, but the appearance or momentum of his speech kept telling his breath of overlooking the world.


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and grinned: "old man, what makes you so confident? Don''t think that you are old and depend on the old and sell the old, so I don''t dare to beat you! "


    "It''s a good thing to be young and vigorous, but do you still need me to teach you the saying that it''s easy to break when you are too young?" The old man looked calm and indifferent, as if to be detached from the world.


    Fang Hao laughed: "are you going to let me live? Since there is no such thing, being vigorous is death, servitude is also death, and all is death


    "And how are you going to die?" The old man''s face moved.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I intend to let you die!"


    "Ha ha, the young man is really arrogant now." Lao Tzu looked at an old woman beside him, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s still a long time since we haven''t been walking in the lake for a long time, so these posterity can''t remember it."


    The old woman shook her head and said, "at his age, I can''t remember you. I guess I haven''t heard of you."


    Old man ha ha a smile: "then we revenge on a name, also save later Fang Hao''s relatives and friends when revenge, but do not know who to look for revenge?"


    , the old woman nodded. "You has the final say."


    At this time, the old man turned his head and said, "Fang Hao, we are..."


    The following words, the old man did not say, because he directly picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at the old man without using any spiritual power.


    The old man''s face was slightly stagnant, and his strength flashed. He spread out the stone and couldn''t help wondering. Was this boy scared to be stupid and used the tactics of children''s fighting? Throw stones?


    But after the meeting, Fang Hao''s voice came from the blue pupil''s ear: "Your Highness, the neck under the left ear, three inches."


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "look at your age, or you go now, the river and lake is the world of young people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man''s eyebrows jumped, his face turned cold, and he said to the old woman beside him, "I''m going to collect this little beast!"


    "You''re angry, that''s not good." The old woman reminded me.


    "Don''t be angry, it''s fire. This boy can withstand my moves again!" The old man said with a black face. He turned his head and said, "I am..."


    Fang Hao once again lost a stone in the past.


    In an instant, the stone, turned into gravel, shot in all directions, and the old man''s face turned ugly again.


    Fang Hao showed disdainful smile: "old guy, all want Laozi''s life, what do you ink for?"


    "Take your life!" The old man no longer hesitated, and no longer claimed his name. He felt that the boy should be damned. He was even more angry than he had heard that Fang Hao had killed many martial arts experts.


    For a moment, there was a huge wave of strength around the old man. Under the rapid rotation, the sand and stones were flying!


    At the same time, the old man burst out his own fierce breath, which is definitely the terror breath that makes people feel afraid in the middle of the transition.


    The blue pupil, who was not even in the realm, looked calm, as if she did not feel the terrible pressure at all, because in front of her, there was a figure as tall as a mountain beside her.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao''s hand appeared a steel needle like an awl, which was thrown up and down in the palm.


    The eyes were scornful, scornful to the extreme.


    The old man, who had been very angry in his heart, saw Fang Hao''s eyes and movements, and was furious. All at once, he had only one idea left in his mind, that is, to frustrate Fang Hao and raise his ashes!


    He didn''t want to wait any more. He just wanted to see the boy die in front of him in pain and show his dignity.


    The blue pupil at the back showed pity on the old man and muttered: "how can the boss have the heart to play with this old man who has one foot in the grave?"


    Fang Hao immediately heard that he didn''t care about the old man who had been killed. Instead, he turned back and said, "you sister, you didn''t see that he wanted to kill Laozi!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s face was hard to see. He understood it and was completely angry!


    Regardless of everything, his whole body strength gathered together with a fist, which showed his strongest punch in the later stage of transformation. Even if he was caught in the later stage of transformation, he would be injured!And the boy in front of me, I''m afraid, will be smashed!


    But all of a sudden, he saw that there was a strange smile on the boy''s face before him, and then the boy blocked his terrible blow with one hand in an incomprehensible condition.


    The boy was not hit, not even back, in this moment of consternation and incomprehension.


    A cold light suddenly appeared at his left neck. In an instant, a sharp pain made the old man look frightened.


    "You How could, so Strong. "


    With a strong unwillingness and complete incomprehension, the light in the old man''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    The steel needle didn''t go into the old man''s neck. Fang Hao almost ignored his strength, because the strength there was too weak, and Fang Hao was too strong


    The old woman in the opposite side, when she saw the old man who was still talking to herself, died in the boy''s hand in a twinkling of an eye. I can''t believe it.


    Although when they came, they knew that Fang Hao was an evil family, but they didn''t expect to be so evil.


    But when the old woman felt the momentum of Fang Hao. His face became extremely ugly. His lips trembled fiercely. He pointed to Fang Hao and exclaimed, "you, you, you How can it be the later stage of transformation! "


    "Later?" Fang Hao grinned. Then, he flashed and killed the old woman.


    The old woman''s reaction was to run!


    However, with her terrible fighting capacity and speed in her later stage of transformation, she had no advantage in front of Fang Hao. Even if she was running for her life, she did not run far away. She saw Fang Hao standing in front with a faint smile.


    "Fang Hao, I don''t want to be the enemy of you. Now you and I are both in the later stage. You should know that the real life and death war is still unknown." As soon as the old woman''s face was right, she calmed down from the shock of Fang Hao''s cultivation.


    "Yes, you are in the later stage. After those middle-term ones were killed by Laozi, the Wu family was in agony. Now I kill two more later periods, the martial arts family will be crazy, ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Fang Hao laughed, as if thinking of the martial arts of those high above the guy in a rage, angry spitting blood picture.


    In an instant, the old woman slapped in a direction!


    A fierce force of Qi permeated the body and rushed to the blue pupil.


    Blue Tong looks slightly Lin, the means of late transformation, where she can be low-grade, but the heart is not flustered, because she knows that he is around!


    After Fang Hao arrived at the later stage of the transformation, his speed, strength and strength reached a rather terrible height.


    His inner strength in the elixir field was almost completely transformed into water drops, that is, spiritual power. In addition, relying on the strength of the body, he fought for so many years and developed his own potential infinitely.


    Therefore, Fang Hao was able to fight beyond the level. In the same realm, he was almost invincible. Until recently, Fang Hao understood why the old man of his family just let him accumulate internal strength, but did not instruct him to use the internal strength.


    It is to let him not rely on internal strength to fight too early, so as to lay a strong foundation for Fang Hao.


    Although these people are in the late stage of transformation, their accomplishments are unfathomable, but most of them are old scholars who study behind closed doors. That is to say, theory is higher than practice.


    Can''t compare with Fang Hao who killed all the way.


    Just like the flowers in the greenhouse, even if they are bright, once exposed to the severe heat and cold, they cannot be compared with the tenacity of Dogtail flowers.


    Fang Hao in the moment of the old woman''s hand, has moved, will the old woman punch force, instant pawn down.


    The old woman immediately wanted to run, but Fang Hao no longer gave the old woman the chance to hand or run away. Without any words, he killed the old woman directly.


    And the next moment, blue Tong''s voice called up: "boss, Baihui acupoint on top of your head!"


    Hearing this, the old woman''s face was greatly shocked. In a moment, she remembered what it was, and then she turned back and exclaimed, "God''s eye!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old woman was knocked out by Fang Hao. The old woman fell to the ground after being hit directly. Her face was painful, but her eyes were full of panic.


    Although the state of transformation is powerful, it has the strength to protect the body, and it can still move out of the body. However, there is a weakness in the strength of the body protection. No one has a weak point, which is naturally invisible to ordinary people.


    But once discovered by the enemy, it can be fatal.


    In the mid-term, although they can not be afraid of ordinary bullets, this weak point, even ordinary bullets, can also hit in. For this expert, it is naturally fatal. Therefore, the avatar master will never tell others where their weaknesses are.


    The shocked old woman was hit by Fang Hao, and she was in a panic. All along, the old woman''s practice was smooth and smooth, and there was not much chance of facing a war, because they always believed that they could reduce ten meetings.


    As long as the realm is high and the people in the low realm are crushed, it is not difficult at all.


    In the same realm, experience and means are needed. However, when there are few incarnations, there are few fights between them. However, the martial arts are so strong and dare to provoke fewer people. Therefore, it is estimated that these old guys are hard to fight once a year.


    How can you compare with Fangli''s!


    LAN Tong comes to Fang Hao and takes a look. The old woman''s eyes are wide and she still has a frightened look. On the top of her head, a steel needle is inserted into Baihui acupoint.


    "Boss, what about that woman?" Blue pupil suddenly looked at a dishevelled woman over there.


    Fang Hao also looked back at it


    See two people came over, that dishevelled woman, exclaimed, quickly hide behind a stone, shivering, as if to see the same.


    Fang Hao did not feel the breath of others, so he said to blue pupil, "you go in and have a look."


    "Good!"


    Blue Tong walked into the room, and Fang Hao was looking at the crazy woman and whispered, "what''s your name?"


    Fang Hao used the local language here. After living for a long time, he also learned a few sentences.


    The woman didn''t seem to have any malice when she saw Fang Hao, but her eyes were at a loss. She couldn''t understand.


    Look at this woman, although her skin is dark, but it is the face of Oriental people. It should be that the ultraviolet light here is too strong and sunburnt.


    So Fang Hao tried F and English.


    Fortunately, the woman seemed to understand English and said, "you demons, why do you want to kill us?"


    "I didn''t kill you? Where do you come from and why do you live here? " Fang Hao asked again.


    However, this crazy woman seems too long to understand, did not speak, still with a bit of panic to see Fang Hao.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt some clues. There were signs of inner strength in the woman''s body. It was very weak, but it was real!


    Fang Hao''s eyes a Lin: "what kind of person are you! Wu familyThe woman was frightened and quickly jumped to the back and yelled, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything..."


    The woman kept saying a word, repeated, frightened.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned and muttered: "this woman''s mind is really deranged."


    Soon, LAN Tong came out of the wooden house and led a little boy about seven or eight years old. The little boy was afraid to look at Fang Hao, a stranger.


    Blue Tong frowned and said: "there is a man''s body in it. This should be a family of three. Living in seclusion in this place, the man''s death is not long, and his meridians are broken. It should be killed by the people of the Wu family.


    After pondering for a while, blue pupil opened his mouth and said, "there is a fight inside. That man should also be an expert. His physical strength is different from that of ordinary people."


    Fang Hao frowned for a moment. Then he looked at the unkempt woman and the little boy with the tiger''s head and brain. He frowned slightly: "then why don''t they kill all of them?"


    Blue pupil also does not understand: "do not know."


    But all of a sudden, the little boy said in a panic: "big brother, big sister, don''t kill me and my mother."


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile: "don''t be afraid, those two bad guys were killed by me, I won''t kill you, children, come here, I''ll ask you a few words!"


    Although the little boy was very afraid, he did not dare to resist. Fang Hao nuzzled at the crazy woman''s side. LAN Tong immediately understood and walked over there.


    But at this time, Fang Hao heard Wei Wei Li''s anxious voice in the headset: "go quickly, Chongwu come here, and take a remote control in hand!"


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao called out: "take her, go quickly!"


    However, Fang Hao took a look at blue pupil, and rushed to the past with the little boy. He quickly handed the little boy to blue Tong''s hand, and he directly carried the crazy woman on his back.


    Several people rushed out like lightning.


    At this moment, the wooden house, around the moment issued a violent explosion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    The sound of the explosion reverberated in the valley. Fang Hao was shocked, but he didn''t dare to run too fast. He directly relaxed the body protection recently and ran with blue pupil, wrapping them all in his own physical strength range.


    Now Fang Hao is in the late stage of transformation. He can stretch out for one meter, which is not far away, but is enough to wrap the blue pupil in it.


    This kind of ability has no effect at all in peacetime, and it costs a lot, and it can''t be used in battle. But I didn''t expect that at this time, it would be of great use.


    There are bombs everywhere. When Fang Hao and others run out, they directly put down the woman and protect blue pupil''s benefactor behind him. Looking at the cliff in the distance, there is a figure standing with bloodshot eyes.


    The man just looked at it, then turned around, rushed into the woods and disappeared.


    And after this meeting, Wei Wei Li''s voice came: "boss, that person ran, very strong, I am not the opponent."


    "Be careful, don''t be found, come back slowly!" Fang Hao finished this sentence, his face suddenly appeared a flush.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out directly. The explosive force of the bomb was too strong. Although the strength of the body didn''t collapse, it shocked Fang Hao and caused internal injury.


    "Boss, you''re hurt!" Blue pupil''s face changed greatly, and asked nervously and eagerly.


    "It''s no big deal. Ask Lu Feng to come down and we''ll go back to the barracks immediately!"


    In the camp, Fang Hao''s face was not very good-looking. Today, he was careless. He knew that there was a trap in front of him, but he returned it. As a result, he totally underestimated his opponent.


    If Wei Wei Li was not allowed to find clues in the woods, he would regret the whole Mu River Valley.


    He doesn''t have to die, but blue tong can''t resist it. He is likely to be killed on the spot.


    If it''s really like this, he killed LAN Tong. Fang Hao''s face is hard to see. Wu Zhong is really deep in mind and ruthless in means.


    Lu Feng looked at the mother and son. Lu Feng immediately came to ask for instructions. Fang Hao told Lu Feng to ask a doctor to show the woman whether he could cure his mind.


    Immediately, Fang Hao personally went to see the two men, because Fang Hao still had a lot of questions that he didn''t make clear, but he thought it was extremely unusual.


    ¡­¡­


    Mother and son nestled together and looked frightened at the soldiers guarding them. When they saw Fang Hao coming, the little boy relaxed a little, as if he felt that they would not hurt them.


    The woman looks dull, as if did not see Fang Hao several people''s arrival.


    Immediately, Fang Hao pointed to the woman and asked, "is he your mother?"


    The little boy uses f language. Many aborigines here can speak f language, because this place was colonized by country f, and f language has become a second language.


    The little boy nodded.


    "The dead man, your father?" Fang Hao asked again.


    At the moment, the little boy''s eyes red, with a cry voice: "yes, was killed by the bad guys!"


    Fang Hao saw here, slightly relieved, look at the little boy, did not lie.


    "Can you tell your uncle what happened?"


    "Well..."


    The little boy told the story about where the three of them had been. Although his mother was ill and delirious, two old men came yesterday. After coming in, they asked a few questions, and then killed his father directly.


    Originally, an old man wanted to kill their mother and son, but the old woman stopped and pointed to the spiritual throne hanging in the hall.


    At this moment, Fang Hao instantly turned back and asked, "blue Tong, did you see the spirit throne after you entered the room?"


    "Yes, it''s written in Chinese characters, the position of Ye Cangtian." Blue Tong thought about it and said seriously.


    Fang Hao listened, and his eyes were fixed: "are you sure it''s the position, not the spiritual position? What color words are used? "


    "That''s the position. It''s written in red." Blue pupil determined the way.


    Fang Hao frowned. It was the second time that he had seen such a memorial tablet, and because it should be the same person, he had seen it once in the Dragon Palace last time. However, at that time, there were more than one memorial tablet, and ye Cangtian''s was one of them.


    Again, Zhao Fengjiao once said to him that ye Cangtian did not seem to be dead, so he used not the spirit throne used by the dead, but the divinity.


    If there is no wrong guess, the reason why the old woman stopped the old man from killing the mother and son should be that she was afraid of the man named ye Cangtian on the male tablet.


    What do you say to Cang Tian


    As expected, the little boy listened to the moving Chinese language, which was obviously used no less. The little boy timidly said, "that''s my grandfather!"


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao understood what was going on. The crazy woman was the daughter of Ye Cangtian, the former leader of the Dragon Palace. Fang Hao heard Ling Xian say that the leader of the Dragon Palace should not marry, let alone have children, so as not to have selfish intentions.


    However, where there is no selfish desire, ye Cangtian still has children and grandchildren, and it is very likely that she gave birth to the woman after she was removed from the palace master''s position."Have you met your grandfather?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "Yes, but I couldn''t remember when I was very young." The little boy frowned and pondered for a moment.


    "Is your grandfather dead or has he left?"


    "I heard from my father that my grandfather left when I was three years old, and that rank was left by my grandfather." The little boy is very cooperative.


    "What''s the use of staying here?"


    "My dad said, my grandfather said, stay and help."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao is silent. Ye Cangtian must be a very famous person, and Zhao Fengjiao seems to be afraid of Ye Cangtian. You can imagine that this guy should be a cruel man.


    And this memorial tablet seems to warn the visitors that these people have something to do with his ye Cangtian, so that people don''t mess around and protect the role of these people.


    This is probably why the old woman stopped the old man from killing the orphan and widowed mother.


    After blue Tong''s investigation, there are traces of fighting in that room. If it''s an ordinary person, there is no room for resistance in front of several later stage masters. This also proves that the man should be very good.


    Generally speaking, the father of a little boy can deal with it, but people who are more powerful than the father of a little boy may know ye Cangtian''s name and know the tablet.


    After pondering for a long time, Fang Hao raised his head and said, "blue pupil, go to fetch some water and wash it for her."


    But the little boy said, "no, my mother has always been like this, she does not want to wash."


    Fang Hao still let blue Tong try.


    As a result, the woman''s reaction was very fierce, as if to her life, screamed repeatedly, and later, even made a terrible sound like a wild animal.


    And to Fang Hao''s shock, the woman''s internal strength is very strong at the moment, and she has reached the point of great internal strength.


    Looking like a crazy woman, Fang Hao guesses that the strength of a woman becomes stronger, which should be related to the madness of this woman.


    LAN Tong looks at Fang Hao in embarrassment. Fang Hao waves his hand, indicating that he doesn''t need to clean for women any more.


    Seeing that she didn''t need cleaning, she calmed down and her inner strength changed again.


    Just listen to that woman say: "can''t wash, can''t wash..."


    Fang Hao looked at the little boy and hoped that the boy could explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    The little boy was also clever, and said, "I heard from my father that it has always been like this, as if it is related to grandfather."


    "The last question, has your mother always been like this?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Yes, that''s how it has been since I remember it." The little boy tried to recall, just the other side Hao way.


    "What''s your name and your mother''s name?" Fang Hao asked again.


    But the little boy turned his mouth and said, "aren''t you the last question?"


    "One more question!" Fang Hao''s face was flat.


    "Timid, call me little leaf Wan


    "It''s strange. What''s your mother''s last name Fang Hao was surprised.


    Although it is very normal now, Fang Hao has some male ideas, so he does not agree with this phenomenon.


    "How can I know that? My grandfather took it." The little boy had red eyes.


    "Well, Lu Feng, let someone take care of them." Fang Hao got up and went out.


    Wei Wei Li and blue Tong want to follow, but Fang Hao stopped.


    After a while, Fang Hao came to the head of torac City, where the place that had been broken by the martial arts master had been repaired. But now, there is no soldier''s handle on the wall of the city. Fang Hao sits on it alone, lights a cigarette, and looks at the endless desolation next door. Fang Hao is a little distracted.


    Now it can be determined that Wuzhong is martial arts worship. He is more difficult to deal with. He is good at means and resolute. Moreover, his skill is absolutely different. At least, he has cultivated above the middle of the transformation.


    Let this guy run this time. It''s hard to catch it again.


    This man is different from the previous masters of martial arts. He is not arrogant and arrogant. He is pragmatic and purposeful. He even pays any price for this.


    Such a person is not a threat to Fang Hao, but to those who are there, the threat is greater than any enemy at any time.


    Wu Chong should be watching from the top of the cliff, which means that he has observed many of his means. He will take precautions and be more cautious. In this way, he will be more difficult to deal with.


    Fang Hao wanted to be more and more angry, and suddenly burst out a rude sentence: "NIMA, Lao Tzu''s cultivation is becoming stronger and stronger, but the pressure is growing."


    Suddenly, a voice came from a far away place.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, the greater the pressure."


    Fang Hao turned back in an instant. His eyes were cold. His eyes narrowed. He said, "I didn''t expect you to show up!"


    "Why not?" The man slowly from one end of the city wall, toward Fang Hao side came over, face calm.


    Fang Hao was really surprised by the people who came. This man almost killed him.


    Fang Hao hehe laughed: "from the moment I saw, you don''t want to run today anyway."


    "Why should I run?" Wu Chong showed a faint smile, calm and natural tone.


    "Oh, I see. You don''t want to live, do you?" Fang Hao also looked indifferent. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to him, Fang Hao became more and more calm and at ease, because even if Wu Chong was a late master, he could guarantee that he could not run away!


    Wu Zhong came to Fang Hao''s side, and even Fang Hao could hit him with a raise of his hand.


    Wu Zhong sat next to Fang Hao, also learning from Fang Hao''s appearance. Looking at the desert, he said faintly, "aren''t you curious?"


    Fang Hao smile: "is a little curious, why do you come to me."


    "Because the enemy of an enemy is a friend."


    Wu Zhong''s words are beyond Fang Hao''s expectation.


    "We have a common enemy? Are you talking about the Chen family Fang Hao slightly doubted and did not put these people in the eye.


    "You know what I''m saying is not." Wu Chong finished and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket.


    He handed one to Fang Hao, but Fang Hao took out his cigarette and shook his head and said, "I smoke this!"


    They ignited each other. Fang Hao was always ready to kill Wu Chong at any time. However, he was very indifferent and smoked.


    Suddenly, Wu Chong said: "in fact, I have been paying close attention to you for a long time. I have to say that I admire you very much. Such a thing has not happened for many years. In the middle of the transition, you were seriously injured by several internal strength experts. At that time, you had shown a strong potential, but after all, it was too weak."


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He knew that Wu Zhong was going to say what he was coming for.


    "However, I have never stopped paying attention to you. Our martial arts family sent experts to Africa to kill you. I have been observing you all the way to Mu River Valley. You are really a silent guy. In a short period of more than a year, you have gone from inner strength to today''s level! To tell you the truth, even though I got some news before, I couldn''t believe it. Knowing this time, I came in person and saw the facts. In fact, you shocked me a lot. " Wu Chong eyebrows a, eyes deep looking at Fang Hao.Fang Hao calmly met Wu Zhong''s eyes and said calmly: "the shock is really great. The bomb in that river valley also spent a lot of effort to bury it?"


    "Yes, after I came to Africa, I dived directly here, and then started to implement it. Because I had to hide, I planted all those bombs myself. You don''t know that there was a master at the early stage of the transformation in the river valley. Fortunately, that guy always went hunting. I took the opportunity to install it again after he left. I only placed one completely two days ago, and then I deliberately revealed it I want you to come here. " Wu Chong took a puff of smoke, as if to say a very common thing.


    "Where are the people in the valley your opponent? Just kill them directly. Besides, you still have two bodyguards at the later stage of the transformation. Let them do it. As for pretending to be hard?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "No, I can''t let those two old guys know that they can''t move the people in the valley. I can only do it myself!" Wu Chong shook his head.


    Fang Hao frowned and didn''t understand what the guy was playing.


    Then, Wu Zhong said seriously, "because I want to kill people with a knife. Of course, I also want to see what kind of person you are."


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and disappeared with a flash of light.


    Wu Chong said with a smile: "I''ll tell you, our martial arts family, including the Chen family and the Hongmen elders, all think that my martial arts is the most loved by my father, so they sent me the late incarnation masters as bodyguards, and one group or two. You really think that''s to protect me, it''s only in name, in fact, it''s just monitoring and guarding me!"


    "Not long ago, an opportunity was put in front of me. The masters of the family suffered a lot from your injuries. Even a guy in the late stage of the transformation was also cleaned up by you. You are really surprised. Although our martial arts family has a big family and a big career, it can''t stand such a toss. So, the opportunity comes. I have two masters in the later stage of the transformation. My brother found them I, so I said yes, but now I think he should have tasted the taste of regret


    Wu Zhong talks to himself, sometimes with a knowing smile, which makes people feel that this guy is really happy and not artificial.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "When I came, I wanted to clean up these two guys, but I couldn''t win. So I wanted to kill people with a knife and borrow your knife. If it doesn''t work, I''ll blow up those two guys. Even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. I''ll do it myself. It''s not too boastful in the later stage of serious injury!" Wu Zhong said here and took a look at Fang Hao: "in fact, the knife I borrowed is really sharp."


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly cooled down, not because he was used, but because this guy clearly achieved his goal, he even detonated the bomb.


    "Do you know what I want to do now?"


    "What are you doing?" Wu Chong was surprised.


    "Let you know what it''s like to be surrounded by bombs!" Fang Hao gnawed his teeth.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I haven''t finished. Do you want to finish listening?"


    Fang Hao at the moment, also have to admit, really want to know some of the context.


    Seeing Fang Hao didn''t speak, Wu Zhong said again, "I want to find someone to cooperate with, but I hope that person is not a ruthless and merciless generation, so I want to test it."


    "Will you blow me to death?" Fang Hao''s face is very black. He really has the impulse to kill this guy in front of him.


    "No, I''m testing. I used to hear and hear about the people around you. Now, I want to see it with my own eyes. As a result, I saw what I saw, so I came." Wu Chong''s eyes suddenly brightened up, as if to see something very interesting.


    Fang Hao''s face was still very cold, but he was still very curious, but he didn''t open his mouth and didn''t want to open his mouth. Naturally, this guy would say it all.


    "You know, when you carry that dirty woman on your back and escort them out of the valley, I''m really happy. Although I want to see you immediately, I''m afraid that someone will see you, so I come out to see you at this time." Wu Chong''s eyes are very bright.


    Fang Hao lit a second cigarette and smoked coldly without any comment.


    "So let''s work together." This is a summary given by Wu Zhong.


    But Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, slant Wu heavy one eye: "by what?"


    "Well, our common enemy, now the master of the martial arts family, and their old master of the martial arts family!" Wu Chong was in a hurry.


    Looking back, Fang Hao said inexplicably, "do you want to cooperate if you have a common enemy? Who gave it to me? Or, what is the reason for that? "


    "Why? I know the Wu family, you don''t know! " Wu Zhong''s tone is a little urgent.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "is it? Why do I want to know the Wu family? Am I still afraid of the Wu family now?"


    This time, Wu Zhong looked at Fang Hao in silence: "our martial arts family is just a few later stages. We are not your opponents. My elder brother, it is quite capable, but it is still very difficult to kill you. But if my stepfather makes a move, you really don''t have a chance."


    "Stepfather?" Fang Hao finally heard the words that interested him.


    Wu Zhong nodded his head and said, "yes, the old master of the Wu family, who is my stepfather, is said to be his favorite little son. But how could he give birth to such an excellent son when he was old? My old man forcibly occupied my mother and forced me to change my surname, so I will kill him!"


    Wu Chong said it for a simple reason, but it convinced Fang Hao for a moment. After he got the news from Chen Yanzhi, he felt that there were many doubts. Wu Zhong was very high. He was actually the youngest son of old master Wu, and he was brother to the contemporary martial arts family. It was nothing. He would let an expert at the later stage of the chemical world be a bodyguard. I didn''t think it was right.


    However, Fang Hao sneered: "since it is to ask the later master to watch you, why not kill you and get rid of all this trouble?"


    "Of course he wants to kill me, but he can''t, because my mother is still there." Wu Chong looks a little gloomy.


    "Ha ha, don''t say that Mr. Wu really likes your mother, so he doesn''t want to hurt your mother''s heart, so he doesn''t want to kill you!" Fang Hao sneered.


    "Of course not. If we can get to the point where he is, it will be regarded as heartless. Real heroes, where can there be such children and girls? The reason why they didn''t kill me is because I''m about a big secret." Wu Chong''s eyes are bright and dim. There is a hidden opportunity to kill, but it is not the other party''s Hao.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "what big secret."


    "I don''t know!"


    Hearing Wu Zhong''s words, Fang Hao''s stomach Fei was merciless. He was also disappointed.


    Wu Zhong said with a bitter smile: "I really don''t know. My mother didn''t tell me. She only said that when I knew, I would know."


    Silence for a moment, Fang Hao took out the cigarette and handed it to Wu Zhong.


    Wu Chong''s eyes brightened: "you agreed!"


    "Don''t worry. Let me ask you a question. What do you have in your martial arts family that can make cultivation easier?" Fang Hao got such a message from the master of martial arts last time. Unfortunately, the guy died and didn''t want to say it. Fang Hao always thought about it.


    After all, it is very unusual for a martial arts master to produce so many avatars."This is really a big secret of the martial arts family to outsiders. In order to show my sincerity, I can say, but it''s very important. It''s better not to let too many people know."


    "Say it Fang Hao lit the smoke again and his eyes flashed.


    "Old master Wu got a treasure, which is very strange and powerful. It can make people feel the feeling of the previous state in advance, such as the peak of internal strength. You can experience the feeling of the transformation state with this treasure. You know, the reason why our great realm is difficult to break through is that we don''t know what the next state will look like, only some first The experience records of sages are only handed down in the written language, but if you want to really understand it, you can only understand it if you are personally present. "


    Hearing that Wu Chong revealed the secrets of the martial arts family, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly became hot. This is really a treasure. For practitioners, it''s really good to feel the feeling of the next great realm when they are in the situation.


    Like the exam, no one knows what the test paper looks like before the exam, so it will be nervous and nervous.


    But if someone gets the content of the test paper in advance, even a part of it, as long as he enriches and prepares in this aspect, the chances of passing the exam will be too much.


    However, the experience records of the sages are both mysterious and obscure. Where is the truth of their own understanding?


    "It''s not cheating Fang Hao can''t help it!


    "This thing is really magical and weird, but it is not someone who has felt it and can break through, but the probability is much higher." Wu emphatically nods.


    Then Fang Hao''s eyes were still hot: "cooperation is OK, we will kill in the future, and give me that treasure!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Wu Chong immediately gazed at him and frowned: "how can I do that? It belongs to our Wu family."


    "Your stepfather''s, you don''t really have a surname of Wu. You belong to the Wu family and not to you." Fang Hao saw that Wu Chong was in a hurry, but his face was happy,


    if the other side agreed, Fang Hao would have to be on guard.


    "It''s no good for you to give me advice on how to collect my family name from the treasure house after many years." Wu Chong still shook his head.


    Fang Hao took a look at Wu Zhong: "forget it, your old master Wu said so much. I don''t need to take risks. As long as I''m in Africa, he won''t easily come to join me."


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Wu Chong was in a hurry: "don''t think it''s so simple. I know that old guy. If the people below really can''t deal with you, for the sake of the safety and reputation of the martial arts family, they will definitely come and fight in person. At that time, you will have to wait for death!"


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "do you think I''m afraid of death?"


    "Yes, people are afraid of death, but when he comes, you will not shrink back, so you will surely die!"


    Wu Zhong''s words, but let Fang Hao a Leng, this guy actually still has some understanding of himself.


    However, Fang Hao firmly shook his head: "no, unless you promise to give me that thing afterwards."


    "It''s impossible to give it to you. In this way, I''ll lend it to you for a year, but after a year, you''ll give it back to me!" Wu Chong''s face became cloudy and clear for a long time, and finally he said so.


    "Oh? You''re not afraid that I can''t repay it? " Fang Hao''s eyes are bright at Wu Zhong.


    "I know you. You are a man of love and righteousness, so I''m not afraid of it!" Wu Zhong''s reply made Fang Hao more and more surprised.


    It seems that this guy didn''t study Laozi less, but Fang Hao was also alert in his heart and said with a smile, "that''s the deal."


    Wu Chong immediately smile: "well, let''s make a single line contact, we can also contact, discuss how to deal with them!"


    "Good, Fang Hao told Wu Zhong the telephone number."


    After Wu Chong got it, he jumped up and left.


    Fang Hao asked: "you were not afraid that I really killed you just now?"


    Wu Chong immediately showed a smile: "I said, you are a person who values love and righteousness, and you will definitely pay special attention to your friends and relatives. In Africa, you have many relatives and friends. If you want to kill me just now, I will threaten you!"


    "Oh?" Fang Hao raised his eyebrows.


    "Ouagadougou, your good brothers, under the surveillance of some of my secret men, if I die, they will die too!" Wu Chong said that and immediately turned away.


    Fang Hao''s face was cold. If he was an opponent, it would be difficult to deal with him. But if he was a comrade in arms on a front, it was definitely his help!


    Fang Hao quickly called Xu Jin and said in a cold voice, "Xu Jin, I don''t care what method you use. I''ll investigate all the news of Wuzhong, as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, your highness!" Xu Jin''s voice was decisive.


    Looking at Wu Chong left, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly cooled!


    "Five billion dollars are gone."


    ¡­¡­


    Wajiadugu, Chen Yanzhi saw a message in his hand. Lei and Pei stood on the side solemnly.


    Finally, Chen Yanzhi sighed: "Fang Hao failed, but Wu Zhong didn''t catch him, but he killed two masters of the Wu family in the later stage of the chemical world!"


    Peel and Lei men''s faces suddenly shocked.


    Peier was surprised and said, "master, is Fang Hao using fighter planes or armed helicopters?"


    Chen Rouge shook his head: "no, he did not use a soldier, he killed himself."


    At the moment, the two people were more shocked. The man surnamed Lei glared: "how can this be possible? How can he be so powerful? Kill two in a row


    Chen Yanzhi''s eyes flashed a ray of regret: "not only that, Fang Hao was not hurt at all, that is to say, his combat effectiveness is stronger than that in the later stage of the transformation, a lot!"


    Then, a long sigh: "I still underestimated him, no wonder he always showed so confident!"


    At the moment, Pei and Lei are shocked. As for, they are also deeply puzzled. The man surnamed Lei is the most direct: "Miss, is this information wrong? You know, He Fang Hao is only twenty-eight years old. How can he be so strong? It doesn''t make sense at all. "


    "The information is accurate, and there is absolutely no mistake. But we really underestimated Fang Hao. Now Fang Hao has the ability to be right with the martial arts family. In addition, you may not know that according to the information from my people, there are at least eight frontier experts under Fang Hao''s command in the capital of the country!"


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the men surnamed Pei and Lei were wonderful, as if someone had eaten a bottle of wine with mixed flavors, which made them dizzy by the huge news.


    After a long time, Pierre came back to his senses, and then his eyes were bright and said, "it''s very kind of you, master. Fang Hao is your son-in-law. With such a strong son-in-law, who are we afraid of in the Chen family?"The man surnamed Lei also moved his face: "yes, miss, after all, the young lady is married to Fang Hao, which is an indisputable fact. As long as the opposite party Hao shows positive goodwill, Fang Hao will definitely stand on our side."


    Chen Rouge looked at her two most trusted people. Her face showed a little helplessness and pain. She waved: "you go out first. I''ll be quiet for a while."


    I don''t know why, Pei and Lei suddenly have an illusion. Chen Rouge seems to be a lot older, but her decisive and powerful momentum is gone. At the moment, she is just like an ordinary woman, and even shows a little weakness.


    Finally, they wanted to go out again.


    Leaning back on the bed, Chen Rouge sighed, looked at the amazing news about Fang Hao stated on the paper, and said to himself, "yuntianhong, at this moment, I have to say, you old guy''s eyes are really much better than me..."


    After a while, Chen Rouge made a press on the head of the bed and said to the outside humanitarianism, "peel, go and pick up Yun Tianhong from the headquarters in Mario LVO."


    "Yes, master!" Pierre said respectfully.


    Then, Chen Rouge closed her eyes and put her hands on her abdomen. Her fingers were beating each other. Gradually, the domineering and strong power of the woman seemed to come back in an instant.


    Opening her eyes, Chen Rouge''s eyes were cold and cold, and her mouth showed a kind of cold smile: "I, Chen rouge, never regret, and never regret!"


    At this time, Chen Yanzhi pinched a pendant on her neck behind her, and her eyes were very cold: "Dad, the Chen family will never be a vassal. It was not before, nor will it be, unless I die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    In the ward, yuntianhong is as old as a lot at the moment, eyes are vicissitudes, and the white hair on the sideburns is also a lot more.


    Yuntian Hong with a little pity on the body is everywhere is gauze Chen Rouzhi body, sighed: "why, to yourself so cruel, can expect you to be good to who? No wonder that they are so ruthless to their own daughters. "


    Chen Rouzhi looked at Yuntian Hong: "Yuntian Hong, you don''t think I didn''t kill you, so you can say anything in front of me!"


    Yuntianhong replied: "remember that you were not like this before, I don''t know what happened later!"


    "Need you to ask, can you ask again? In other words, even if you know, what can you do? " Chen Rouzhi looks pale, do not know what problems have occurred.


    Cloud sky Hong is still that pity of the eye, light looking at Chen Rouzhi, for a long time


    Chen Rouzhi is very rare not to scold this eye very rude, and let her angry fellow!


    After a long time, yuntianhong said, "did you tell me that? From you and I, gave birth to Fifi, and then you left, and now, have you said that? "


    "What am I saying!" Chen Rouzhi seems to be a little angry!


    "Why?" Yuntian Hong is very indifferent.


    "What why? Yuntianhong, I don''t want to fight! " Chen rouge is very strong.


    Yuntianhong suddenly laughed, quite self mocking smile: "I thought you would give me a confession, did not expect, until now, nothing!"


    Speaking of this, yuntianhong seems to be a bit miserable: "at this time, you still can not put your great lady Qianjin''s shelf, can not put down your so-called Millennium career, are all this age, can''t you look back at your daughter and me?"


    Chen Rouzhi''s look did not change any, even the angry look was hidden, as if the words of yuntianhong did not cause her half of the emotion.


    "It is useless to say more," said the expression with a very indifferent look


    "I don''t want to say it. Well, I don''t ask. Let me go. I want to go home!" The temples of the cloud sky are white, but at this moment, the eyes are very decisive, as if Chen Rouge does not let him go, he immediately died here.


    "Yes, but you can help me..."


    ¡­¡­


    A middle-aged European and American, who stood at the door of a church in Burkina Faso, did not mean to enter.


    At this moment, a missionary named Royle from Europe and America just came out and saw the middle-aged man standing here for a long time. Roy was surprised: "I, did you come to church to pray?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly smiled: "Hello, I have some questions, I want to ask the priest to solve the confusion."


    "What I don''t understand is to come in directly, and we don''t have so many rules here," said Roy, thinking that middle-aged people were in trouble


    "That''s fine." The middle-aged followed Roy in.


    Roy looks at the black skin of the streets, and rarely meets people from Europe in this slightly worn-out church, so Roy is a little enthusiastic at the moment.


    In the cathedral hall, it is said that the hall is actually a little bigger than the other. There were several stools, a wooden cross on which a figure was carved.


    "What''s your name?" Royle asked the middle-aged European man? Why not come here far away? "


    The middle-aged man said quietly, "I''m called dais by others."


    "Yes, dais, it''s a good name. You and our cardinal, dais, you will be blessed by God." Roy had a light, kind smile when he received the believers.


    "Yes, that''s a real honor for me." Dais smiled with a light smile.


    "Do you pray or repent?" Royle asked


    "Repentance," dais said seriously


    "The Lord will forgive you." Roy drew a holy cross on his chest.


    Dais also drew one seriously.


    Soon, Royle took dais to the confessional room, in a small cabin, where dais sat, and Royle was next door.


    In fact, only the preacher here is Royle, and the priest here, because it is only a small town.


    There are some clerks cleaning up, this is the isian territory, God - worshippers, not many, so Roy is a missionary, and a priest.


    "Tell me, if you repent sincerely, God will give you new life." The voice of Royle was solemn and sacred.


    Dais sat on the stool, calm and slowly and seriously said, "there is a kid named pisk. Everyone thinks he is my disciple, but he is actually my son. Because I am a clergy and can''t marry, I can''t recognize each other. In fact, I hate this rule, so that our father and son can''t recognize each other. In order to not be known, kill his mother I''m here. I sent him to the monastery. "Roy, who was sitting in the next room, frowned because he realized that the man was a clergyman, that is to say, he had committed the crime of blasphemy.


    Then, day''s words made Roy''s face pale and frightened.


    "But over the years, I have been thinking about a problem. Maybe people will know that it is treacherous. But today, I still want to say that because my son died, I will have no scruples from now on! When we are really suffering, where is God? Those ignorant believers, thinking of God''s blessing, have to pray for half a day to eat a meal, saying that it is given by the Lord, but is it really like this? "


    "Ha ha, it''s really ignorant. It''s really stupid. It depends on my own hands. I''ve been serving the church conscientiously over the years. Where is God? It''s just a bunch of idiots, and I, for the sake of this group of fools and the illusory God, killed the people I love with my own hands. Father and son can''t recognize each other. All these are caused by this so-called church. What can I get in the end? "


    At this point, day''s face was frantic and his eyes were fierce. The whole temple was filled with chills, especially in Royle, who could not move at all, and his face showed a look of terror.


    Roy''s mouth was open, but he couldn''t say a word. It was like seeing a devil.


    All of a sudden, day''s momentum gradually decreased, and Roy''s body was able to move. Through a small window, he pointed at day in horror and yelled, "who are you? You are blaspheming my Lord! It''s very treacherous


    Day looked at Roy with pity and sneered, "what kind of blasphemy is this? Do you know what kind of man the Pope you admire is? The one who is praised as the closest to the Lord is a good man. These foolish believers are really ridiculous idiots


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "You bold madman, I will send you to the gallows." Roy screamed, exhausted, as if no one had heard.


    Day looked calm, but gave Royle a cold look, and sneered: "ignorant fool, there are several days in the church. My real name is days, cobbfield. If you are not too stupid, you should know me."


    Roy''s face suddenly turned pale. Of course, he did not know him, but his name was quite familiar. The cardinal of the church was called the cardinal because he often wore red hats and red clothes. The power of a cardinal can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people.


    In the eyes of Royle, an ordinary clergyman, cardinal is equivalent to supreme power.


    After hearing the name, Roy''s face was pale and bloodless, even with despair. Cardinal DES was the most powerful Cardinal of all cardinals, because he was also the Archbishop of the cathedral.


    Such a high-ranking and powerful person who is loved by the whole church believers, as he said just now, not only violates the church''s law, but also has a son, and even kills his woman!


    No, these are not the main points. The main thing is that what a person who implements God''s will said just now is so unreasonable and unreasonable.


    The thought of such a man who is very close to God is so unbearable.


    At the moment, day showed his usual flat but dignified smile: "now you know my identity, don''t you feel shocked? Yes, you must be shocked. I can''t believe that such a high-ranking clergy can have such an evil side? But you are wrong, everyone has a bad side, even God is the same! "


    "You You say that, God, you wait to go to hell Roy''s body trembled, and so did his voice.


    "Hell Heaven How much do you know? " Day looked pitiful but disdainful.


    "I will report it to your holiness and punish you as a heresy!" Roy looks ugly.


    "It seems that you are really stupid. The reason why I talk to you so much is that you think you can survive." Day grinned, showing her white teeth.


    A moment later, the preacher of this temple, with his eyes wide open, fell into the temple.


    And the figure on the cross seems to be watching from a commanding position. He has dedicated his life to God and man, but has not been protected at all


    Day has been in the country for many days, but no one knows he is here, because he is in charge of the church''s most mysterious department of power, the sanctuary!


    A pair of church scissors was set up to guard the church and punish heresy. In the middle ages, the Crusaders under the church were so domineering.


    Although the world of theocracy over imperial power has long passed, no one doubts the power of the sanctuary.


    As day walked out of the street, a European man came to his side and said in a respectful low voice: "Monsieur bishop, the cause of Lord pisk''s death, the former holy Saint Jester should know a lot about it, but he reported it back to the church, saying that Lord pisk was ambushed by the Isis and was seriously injured and died."


    "Jester, aren''t you from the temple now?" "No, it''s the bishop of the Diocese of the country." The man whispered.


    "After the last pisk accident, didn''t I ask Jester to go back to the cathedral, how could I become bishop?" Day''s face was cold.


    The man said in a deep voice, "Monseigneur, the order of Archbishop moresbury."


    "Well, the old woman, instead of investigating the murder of pisk, went to flatter the Pope and wanted to destroy the Dragon Palace. As a result, she lost a lot! That''s what you deserve Day sneered.


    then dace''s face was coldly cold: "what I do not believe is that I can''t see any traces of the secret investigation, especially those clergy in the parish.


    "Yes, my Lord, I will do it now." The man was a few steps behind and soon disappeared.


    When day''s face was not very good, a heavily armed motorcade appeared in his sight. Day stood aside and took a look at a very imposing motorcade in Africa, which must be the specification of national leaders in Africa.


    But suddenly, day saw a young man sitting in the second car. Day instantly recognized Fang Hao, who was extremely famous in his country and even in Africa.


    Originally, in his eyes, such as Fang Hao, who is very famous in the African secular world, he has no mind to pay attention to.


    However, according to some information, it seems that the death of pisk has something to do with Fang Hao.


    After carefully feeling the people in the team, dais was surprised that there were several experts in the team.


    You know, in the whole of Africa, it is estimated that there are few people with inner strength. After all, the cultivation of talent is a problem for the people here, and the biggest problem is that there are only some rough cultivation methods, and the achievements are not too great.However, day did not find that when he looked elsewhere, Fang Hao in the car turned his head and looked at it faintly. It seemed that there was a light in his eyes.


    When the motorcade left, days waved slightly. An old used car from western countries drove over. Day sat on it and said faintly, "keep up with the motorcade ahead."


    "Yes, Monseigneur!" The driver''s face is dark and his skin color is normal. Some of the local people here are not too dark.


    Daisy suddenly asked, "how many are here, thirteen elders of the church?"


    "To your eminence, six are coming." Driver''s low voice.


    "Yes, seven more have been sent out by the Pope himself." Day shook his head slightly and looked out the window. This is the city where his son died. If All of them were buried with his son, which should be pisk''s pride and some compensation for his father who never knew him!


    In a bulletproof car, the window has been hit up, Wei Wei Li and LAN Tong all feel the cold air that Fang Hao just sent out.


    For a moment, it was freezing inside.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Wei Wei Li frowned.


    Blue Tong''s eyes are fixed on Fang Hao without blinking. They are sure that something special happened just now.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. Connect Jester to me."


    LAN Tong is like Fang Hao''s secretary, holding the contact information of many people in Fang Hao.


    Soon, through the car phone, after connecting, jester''s tone was a little surprised: "Fang Hao, it''s very rare, you call me in person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Fang Hao light way: "the rebels these two days and you have no contact?"


    "No, don''t worry. As long as you contact me, I can find out about them." Jester said confidently.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said with a smile, "that''s good. I''m at ease when you do business. By the way, have you got any news from your church recently?"


    "Yes, the Pope personally led the army to fight against the Dragon Palace. It is estimated that he will arrive here soon, and I will lead the way."


    "Why didn''t you inform me of such a big thing?" Fang Hao''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    "It''s not that I didn''t tell you. I just knew that the advance guard had come. I just knew that." Jester exclaimed.


    "Are you sure it''s aimed at the Dragon Palace?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Yes, didn''t I tell you that his holiness vowed to eradicate the Dragon Palace. Since the Dragon Palace headquarters has been discovered and we have broken it once, his holiness will certainly not miss this opportunity."


    Fang Hao''s face is a little strange. There is something wrong with this jester and that bullshit Pope. Ao Shuanghua can promise him to let Jester go. Will he stay in the same place foolishly?


    It''s said that it''s for the Dragon Palace. Jester is so sure. Fang haolue is relieved.


    Not long after he returned to his house, Pierre came. The chief manager of the Chen family was full of enthusiasm and even a flattering smile. Fang Hao was a little eccentric and felt a little wrong.


    "Wu Chong ran away and didn''t catch it." Fang Hao thought that Pei came for Wu Zhong.


    Pei hehe said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if I didn''t catch it. I''m here today to bring a message for Mr. Yun."


    "Mr. cloud?" Fang Hao looks at pi''er in surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, yuntianhong walked into Fang Hao''s house. Weng''s son-in-law sat on the chair. Fang Hao had two cups of Shanghao Longjing brought back from Huaxia.


    Fang Hao was a little depressed and said, "Dad, if you want to come here, why do you need to let someone talk to me? Don''t you want to admit that I am your son-in-law?"


    For more than 20 years, Fang Hao seemed to have no concept of the word "Dad". It was not until yunfeifei came into being that the word appeared in his life.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s shouts, yuntianhong had a satisfied smile on his face and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, from the day you became my son-in-law, Laozi''s pride has not been broken. How can I not recognize it?"


    All of a sudden, yuntianhong changed his words: "Fang Hao, how is Feifei recently?"


    Referring to Yun Feifei, Fang Hao was obviously stiff.


    Feihong''s face was very good even though he had no trouble


    Fang Hao thought about it, and finally said to yuntianhong, "Feifei went to a place and couldn''t come back for a while."


    Yun Tian Hong''s face suddenly turned white, and he was short of breath: "what is going on?"


    "No danger. Don''t worry too much. I''ll go to him if she doesn''t come back. Don''t you believe me?" Fang Haoxin''s way of swearing Dan Dan.


    "Of course I believe you. In this world, I believe in three people, you and Feifei, and old Fang." Although yuntianhong said so, the worry in his eyes was inevitable.


    Fang Hao comforted again: "at most one or two years, you will be able to see Feifei. This time, Feifei''s place is very magical, so I can''t take you there."


    "The more you say that, the more worried I am." Yuntianhong''s face suddenly tangled up.


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "no problem. Who dares to embarrass our daughter-in-law? Last time you know that Chen Yanzhi put Feifei under house arrest. No matter how fierce they are, I still take Feifei''s forehead back? So you can take it easy. I''m responsible for everything


    "Yes, I''m in a hurry." Yuntianhong looks a little better, and then looks at Fang Hao.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao saw that yuntianhong had other things, so he asked.


    As if he had made up his mind, yuntianhong said with a look: "in fact, this time it was Chen Yanzhi who asked me to help me and let me come here."


    "Guess, Chen Yanzhi has always arranged you in the headquarters in orvo, Mali. If he doesn''t speak, you won''t be able to come to the country." Fang Hao had no accident.


    Immediately, yuntianhong was playing: "Chen Rouge asked me to ask you something."


    "Just ask. Is there anything else you and I can''t say?"


    "Chen Yanzhi asked me to ask you who Fang Zhan is." Yuntianhong said, his face is also very confused, for Chen Yanzhi this problem, it seems very difficult to understand.


    Fang Hao was stunned and thought about the name for a while.


    And Yun Tianhong was surprised to see Fang Hao and said, "do you really know Fang Zhan?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yuntianhong felt strange and was about to ask questions, but Fang Hao said, "I have nothing to do with Fang Zhan, but I have seen a letter with such a name. What is Chen Yanzhi asking about this?"Immediately, yuntianhong nodded his head and said, "he really told me. She told me that more than 20 years ago, the head of Chen''s family, that is, Chen Yanzhi''s father, met with a great enemy. Then, when he was dying in the Middle East, he was saved by a man named Fang Zhan. Your surname is Fang. So I want to ask if you know him."


    "I really don''t know a few people with Fang''s surname. But my old guy''s name is Fang Wenjun, but I haven''t heard of his nickname." Speaking of this, Fang Hao frowned slightly: "what did you say to Chen Yanzhi?"


    Yuntianhong nodded his head and said, "yes, I told Chen Yanzhi that you still have an adoptive father. It''s very mysterious, so she asked."


    "And where is that exhibition from?" Fang Hao is also a bit curious. If yuntianhong hadn''t come to ask about the name today, he would have forgotten a lot of things.


    When I was in M country, I met two beauties cheaters, one big and one small, and took out a marriage letter of some years, on which there was a Fang Zhan''s name.


    However, since the last farewell, there is no news again. Even ye Dongling, who accompanied Xiao Xue and Guo''er, has not been found. Fang Hao feels a little guilty. If he had not asked Ye Dongling to accompany the two women, he would not have disappeared.


    "It seems to me that it is a member of a secret martial arts family in China. You know, I don''t have much research on martial arts, so I don''t know."


    Yuntianhong''s words, suddenly let Fang Hao slightly surprised, can''t help but say: "Fang family!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao stood up and said to yuntianhong, "I''ll go to see Chen Rouge with you."


    "That''s good!" Yuntianhong nodded, and they quickly walked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    It''s the same ward, but the defense is very tight everywhere. Chen Yanzhi is sitting at the moment. Obviously, with her amazing recovery in the later stage of her transformation, her injury has almost recovered.


    Chen Yanzhi asks Pei and Lei to go out. He doesn''t want to leak the news.


    Chen Yanzhi also told Fang Hao what he knew.


    It turns out that Chen Yanzhi''s father met with a strong enemy, and an old man named Fang Zhan saved him. However, her father''s injury was too great. As a result, after returning home, she died within a few years.


    It is said that Gao Shizhan''s father can''t even guess his father''s surname is Chen''s.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao said strangely, "these years, you Chen family didn''t go to learn about those martial arts families in China?"


    Chen Yanzhi''s simple answer: "no, our Chen family and Hongmen all moved out when China founded the people''s Republic of China. Therefore, the senior leaders of Huaxia have a bad impression on the Gelaohui and Hongmen, so the people of our two forces seldom participate in many domestic affairs."


    Fang Hao guessed that Chen Yanzhi''s sentence was somewhat watery, but it did not affect his guess. Chen Yanzhi and the Wu family were not willing to enter China, which must have deep meaning. At the same time, the two families did not pay much attention to the martial arts of China. After all, they did not have too much contact and there would not be too many disputes about interests.


    But at this time, Chen Yanzhi suddenly said: "in fact, I have always suspected that you are the people of the Fang family, so I let yuntianhong ask you."


    "Nonsense, my surname is Fang. Who is not from the Fang family?"


    This is the second time that Fang Hao has heard this sentence. Mr. Chen has also said that he is a member of the Fang family.


    However, if this is the case, the old man of his family should also be, but his old man''s virtue doesn''t seem to be a man with a deep blood feud.


    However, it has been said twice in a row, which is enough to attract Fang Hao''s attention.


    Looking at Chen Rouge''s speech, Fang Hao''s words turned: "what makes me so suspicious? Is that a little bit like me?"


    "It''s kind of like." Chen Yanzhi pondered for a while before she spoke.


    Fang Hao sneered: "your excuse is poor. Did you see Fang Zhan in those years?"


    "Yes! I''ve seen it once. " Chen Yanzhi affirmed.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was surprised and couldn''t help saying: "when?"


    Seems to be in the eyes of Chen rouge.


    Later, Fang Hao learned that he had gone to Huaxia and had something to do with Fang Zhan. He said that it was his father who asked Chen Yanzhi to come to Huaxia to find a savior in order to make a good return.


    According to Fang Zhan''s instructions, Chen Yanzhi did find Fang''s family in seclusion in the mountains of Mount Tai, and he also expressed his gratitude to Fang Zhan in person.


    After Chen Yanzhi stayed in China, he met yuntianhong.


    Immediately, Fang Hao personally called old master Chen and asked, "where were the fangs?"


    "Jiuhua Mountain Fengyun stronghold, what do you ask Mr. Chen doubted.


    "Nothing, just a little interested!"


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hao face dignified asked: "you say the breath is some like, what is the breath?"


    "At that time, I was also a master of internal strength. Fang Zhan''s breath was quite similar to that of you. Moreover, I heard that Fang family is a kind of Kung Fu formula that only the core children of the Fang family can practice. I can''t remember what is called Yin and Yang."


    With the deepening of the conversation with Chen Yanzhi, at this time, the shock in Fang Hao''s heart was extremely strong. However, when he felt Chen Yanzhi''s seemingly absent eyes, Fang Hao''s expression on his face was very blank, as if he didn''t know what Chen Yanzhi was talking about.


    "What''s the secret? I haven''t heard of it. " Fang Hao looks calm.


    But Chen Yanzhi didn''t care, just as if he said to himself: "the Fang family had great kindness to me in those years. Our Chen family has always kept it in mind."


    "Then you can''t repay the favor, because the Fang family was destroyed 20 years ago."


    "What!" This time, Chen Rouge suddenly stood up, his face changed very inconceivable.


    Then, can not set channel: "how possible, Fang family was so powerful, how can be destroyed, this world who has such ability?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first."


    Chen Yanzhi didn''t stay. Yuntianhong sent Fang Hao out. Outside, Fang Hao said to yuntianhong, "Dad, you should know Chen Yanzhi. Do you know what kind of person she is?"


    Yuntianhong did not immediately answer, but when Fang Hao got on the bus, yuntianhong said: "poor man."


    Fang Hao was a little surprised when he got this answer. He thought that yuntianhong would say that Chen Rouge was domineering, powerful, or a family machine!


    But no, yuntianhong is pitying her!


    Fang Hao didn''t ask again. Yuntianhong said after he got on the bus. Obviously, he didn''t want Fang Hao to ask more.Of course, maybe yuntianhong himself is not very clear, just speculation, so can not give Fang Hao to reason.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the style is calm and calm. It seems that nothing has happened. There has been no further news from Wu family or church.


    Fang Hao only knew that after a period of time, the pope would come to Africa and bring a large number of experts, including the church and some Cardinals.


    Cardinals, almost after the Pope, are the most important Cardinals.


    After a few days, the whole of the country was very calm, which made Fang Hao feel unreal.


    But with the news of the dark group continue to return, a let Fang Hao not too good premonition appeared.


    His holiness, on the grounds of visiting the parish, landed in Mali on a special plane and was warmly received by the Malian authorities.


    And this news is not to let Fang Hao feel wrong, but the other two news, let Fang Hao frown.


    The old man of the Wu family went out to Africa in person to inspect the Yiying company in Africa controlled by GLH group, which owns shares of his Wu family, and asked Chen Yanzhi to be present at the reception.


    However, Chen rouge is strange. Since her injury was healed, she has been staying in the country. Moreover, she has talked about investment with the government of the country.


    Fang Hao turned a blind eye to this. Last time Chen Yanzhi asked yuntianhong to come over, Fang Hao already understood what Chen Yanzhi meant. It was Chen Yanzhi''s intention to make friends, but this woman seemed unable to put down her face, so she turned around and said that Fang Hao was probably the descendant of her father''s life-saving benefactor.


    Fang Hao guessed that the woman should have only beaten Fang Hao''s strength and power, otherwise the woman would not have done so much.


    In this regard, Fang Hao is very indifferent to this. Once something happens, it is not easy to shovel a few shovels of sand to make up for it.


    Chen Yanzhi did not agree to the request of the old man of the Wu family and continued to stay in the country.


    And Wu Zhong again gave Fang Hao a message, but it really surprised Fang Hao and understood why he felt wrong!


    Because the old man of Wu family came here for the Dragon Palace instead of him!


    This news is the most shocking news for Fang Hao. He knows that something unusual must have happened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Mu River Valley is now in a mess. It has been bombed beyond recognition. The original body has been buried by the people of the underworld hall, but it is still shocking.


    But now, there is an old man in his old clothes standing there, watching the wooden house in ruins for a long time.


    The old man''s eyes looked at him for a long time, as if he were looking for something. Soon, he came to the ruins and found a row from the open side. It was written in large red characters - ye Cangtian''s position, with five big characters, which were very eye-catching.


    The old man slowly picked it up and patted the dust. His face was calm and incomparable, but his eyes were more and more cold.


    Suddenly, the tablet in the old man''s hand suddenly exploded, and the sawdust scattered everywhere. Then the old man closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "there are more than one master in the later stage of the transformation. It''s a big deal!"


    Before the voice dropped, the old man had appeared a hundred meters away and soon disappeared in the Mu River Valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Torac, the place where the temple of the dead used to be stationed, is still a battalion within the structure of the temple of the underworld. Although it is still a mercenary in essence, its nature has changed greatly.


    After all, the temple of the underworld, which belongs to the official Army of the country, is only a mercenary in name.


    At the moment, in the small town of torac, a small house occupied by the officers of the temple of the dead, which had been vacant a few months ago, is now inhabited by a couple of strange Chinese mothers and children.


    A little boy with a tiger''s head and a crazy woman with dirty body and bird''s nest hair.


    Outside the door stood two soldiers in the temple of the underworld. They were sent by battalion commander Lu Feng to look after the mother and daughter.


    The two guards, one named Li Niu and the other Cheng Hu, complement each other and have always been the best brothers of a class.


    At the moment, Li Niu was a little naive and puzzled: "brother tiger, do you think they will be your Highness''s woman and son?"


    If you hear this, please let your highness eat hot pot


    "The hot pot is too hot. Just treat me to iced watermelon." Li Niu showed a simple and honest smile.


    Cheng Hu rolled his eyes: "do you still want to eat iced watermelon? If your highness doesn''t shoot you, it''s a good thing. "


    "Why, if I had such a woman, crazy as she was, but with such a big son, I would be very happy." Li Niu hummed.


    Soon, the comrade in arms who was in charge of delivering meals came back with several boxes of rice. After giving them to Li Niu and Cheng Hu, he handed the remaining two portions to Cheng Hu: "the battalion commander has specially explained that the child is growing up, so give him more meat."


    "The battalion commander is very kind." Cheng Hu laughs.


    The soldier who delivered the meal said with a smile: "all of them are Chinese. It''s normal to help the orphans and widows. Besides, your highness told us to take good care of them."


    After the delivery man left, he met an old Chinese man on the road. There are few Chinese old men in Africa. Most of the people here are working hard here. It''s really rare to see such an old man like this. After all, this place is not a good place to live in.


    "Uncle, where are you going? It''s too dangerous for you to be alone," said the mercenary


    The old man looked at the mercenary, and his nose moved. It seemed that he was smelling something. Suddenly, the old man''s eyes brightened and his eyes became sharp: "have you ever seen a mother and son, and the woman''s mind is not clear?"


    Seeing the meal delivery mercenary''s expression of doubt, the old man seemed to be unable to wait. He was in a dry palm and instantly held the mercenary''s shoulder.


    The mercenary''s face changed greatly, and he subconsciously wanted to draw his gun. But in a moment, his eyes were in a state of horror, and he could not move. The next moment, without waiting for him to make a sound, the wind in his ear was whistling, and the scene on both sides quickly retreated. He was half carried by the old man and galloped away in the opposite direction.


    A moment later, Li Niu and Cheng Hu''s faces changed wildly. They raised their guns and, before shouting, felt that their bodies had been hit hard, and they were directly shot out.


    After a burst of pain, neither of them felt that they had no strength in their whole body, or even the strength to get up from the ground.


    Then, a voice sounded coldly: "if you compare them a little bit, all of them will die!"


    The old man''s face was gloomy and he threw the mercenary on the ground, but he didn''t know what he had done. The mercenary couldn''t lift up a little strength.


    Then the old man strode in.


    Maybe I saw the little boy playing alone in the small yard. The old man''s sharp eyes suddenly softened and his voice had a bit of vicissitudes.


    "From the East..."


    A person who had been waiting for countless years called and vomited from the old man''s mouth. The little boy turned around in an instant and looked at the old man suspiciously in his eyes. He said, "grandfather, who are you?"The old man, with a sluggish face, walked by with a stride. He threw a few times into the sky, hugging the nervous little boy. He laughed like a madness: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Laugh!"


    The little boy was frightened by the old man''s madness and cried, and then he kicked the old man.


    The old man was kicked countless times by the little boy''s feet, but he was still very happy. Instead, he showed a satisfied look in his eyes: "my son of the God leaves, I am brave indeed!"


    "Grandpa..." The little boy finally knew the identity of the old man like a madman. His eyes were crying again, crying loudly, and seemed to vent all the grievances of these years.


    After a while, the old man entered the door and saw the madness of Ye Wan core. He was in a finger, and he directly pointed it in the eyebrow of Ye Wan core.


    In a flash!


    Ye Wanxin originally crazy silly look gradually convergence, exposed bright eyes.


    When he saw the old man in front of him, ye Wan core suddenly burst into tears, and grabbed the old man''s arm: "Dad, you are finally back!"


    Once calm down, the old man who has no master breath in his body is the former Emperor of Longgong palace who was famous for many years ago, ye Cangtian!


    Soon, ye Cangtian said: "WAN Xin, how can you be here, your husband died?"


    Ye Wanxin showed a painful look: "dead, killed some days ago, we were saved..."


    Hearing the statement that ye Wanxin had no omission, ye Cangtian finally sighed: "I am wrong to say so."


    Not long!


    Cheng Hu and Li Niu lying on the ground, and a mercenary who was responsible for delivering food suddenly had strength. But in a moment, they felt a strong wind coming in front of them. Then, a voice appeared in the ear of Cheng Hu: "tell Fang Hao, I am owed a human feeling to him by Ye Cangtian!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Knowing that the old man of the Wu family came to Africa for the Dragon Palace, Fang HAOSI wanted to go there. He immediately asked Xu Jin to send a secret group to investigate and verify it as much as possible.


    Although Wu Zhong is now an ally with Fang Hao, Fang Hao must prepare for his safety. In addition, Fang Hao personally called Chen Dongxu and directly inquired about the situation of Chen family and Wu family.


    Chen Dongxu is really extraordinary. Although the martial arts are looking at him, Chen Dongxu actually leads the Chen family to settle down in M country for a while. At the same time, Chen Dongxu also tells some strange news.


    Chen Dongxu, as the enemy, naturally had news channels about the martial arts family, which showed that the martial arts family had brought many experts to Africa this time.


    However, Chen Dongxu obviously thinks that the Wu family''s move is for his Fang Hao, or to deal with Chen Yanzhi, the owner of the Chen family.


    Fang Hao didn''t talk about it too much, but Chen Dongxu suddenly alerted him with a word.


    Chen Dongxu said something intentionally or unintentionally: "my aunt and another powerful force seem to have some intersection, and I heard that the powerful force also seems to be gathering in Africa. I don''t know whether it is used to fight against the martial arts."


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Hao went to the war animal training ground alone. After so many days of calming down, Fang Hao saw those docile like cats and beasts, but he was still angry.


    It''s strange to say that Zhao Moqing was reprimanded last time, but the dead girl didn''t give up. Although he didn''t say that he wanted to retrain the beasts again, in fact, Zhao Moqing has been on the training ground all the time. It seems that he intends to return Fang Hao a group of fierce war beasts. During this period, he didn''t even go out to make trouble. Instead, she let Fang Hao have some accidents.


    Looking around, in the setting sun, there are two women sitting on the roof over there. With Fang Hao''s eyesight, one can see that they are Zhao Moqing and Deng Meiling.


    "Why did this woman come here and not guard the international group?" Fang Hao talked to himself and walked towards the roof.


    At the moment, Deng Meiling and Zhao Moqing did not seem to see Fang Hao''s arrival. Deng Meiling frowned and said, "Mo Qing, your mother came to me when she left and said that she hoped you would stay here and not run around."


    Zhao Moqing some strange way: "why didn''t she speak to me in person?"


    "Aunt Zhao left very busy, went to see me on one side and left, but as far as I know, aunt Zhao should have been told by the other party." Deng Meiling looked at the giant wild animals in the cage. She was really surprised. Zhao Moqing, a little girl, was really training war beasts here. It was so long.


    "Brother Hao will protect me? Last time I saw him, he was very angry with me. I''m afraid he won''t care about me." Zhao Moqing showed a pathetic expression.


    At this time, Fang Hao had already stood behind them. Hearing Zhao Moqing''s words, Fang Hao said angrily, "I really don''t want to control you!"


    Zhao Moqing and Deng Meiling immediately turned back, and Zhao immediately felt like a baby doing something wrong and waiting for adults to scold him.


    After seeing the little girl, Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "forget it, forget it. I''m afraid of you. As long as you don''t make trouble, I won''t care about you."


    "Really?" Zhao Moqing immediately stood up, his small face full of excitement, and then asked Fang Hao speechless: "then I behave better, are you going to marry me?"


    Fang Hao automatically ignored Zhao Moqing''s hair nerve and looked at Deng Meiling: "how do you have time to come over?"


    Looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, Deng Meiling sighed: "I''m going back. My uncle told me to go back. Before I go back, I''ll come to see you."


    At the moment, Fang Hao knew Deng Meiling''s real identity. Chen yanwang told him. Looking at Chen yanwang''s own daughter, Fang Hao felt a little strange. The appearance of Chen yanwang''s old guy and how beautiful Deng Meiling''s mother must be, can suppress the poor gene of Chen yanwang''s old guy.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened: "who will take over the international group?"


    Deng Meiling said with a smile, "it seems that you are very interested."


    "It''s not interest, but responsibility. We are all shareholders. I don''t want to lose money in the end. Besides, I have a strong sense of responsibility. If you don''t manage, you can give it to me." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Deng Meiling took a look at Fang Hao: "don''t make these crooked ideas. Five groups have jointly elected a person to manage the international collection."


    "Who is it?" Fang Hao was not very happy. He learned some secret business of international group from Chen yanwang. In fact, Fang Hao was very interested in those powerful weapons.


    "Chu fan."


    "My apprentice!" Fang Hao was stunned.


    Deng Meiling immediately turned her eyes and said, "you know it''s your apprentice. You''re good to say that you''re the leader of Wulin alliance. The apprentice doesn''t have any accomplishments. If I were you, I would be very sorry to say so!""Well That''s his talent Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao also thought of Deng asana girl. To be honest, the little sister hasn''t seen her for a long time. She doesn''t know if she and Chufan''s fat man have achieved good results.


    "The leader of Wulin? What is the leader of Wulin? " Zhao Moqing, who has not been interrupted, suddenly has bright eyes.


    Fang Hao secretly called out that it was terrible, but Deng Meiling had already said, "you don''t know, right? Now Fang Hao is very good. The general leader of the Chinese Wulin, at one command, countless people obey the order. Don''t dare not to obey."


    "Eh..." Zhao Moqing looked at Fang Hao with disdain: "brother Hao is very strong, but it''s hard to be the leader of Wulin."


    "That''s enough? That''s the best thing in the world Fang Hao, of course, is not happy with Zhao''s words of destroying his prestige.


    But immediately, Zhao Moqing said with a smile: "brother Hao, I''ll let my mother compete with you later?"


    For a while, Fang Hao just returned Niu B to coax, and then changed his face: "don''t, aunt Zhao, that''s an old man. How can I fight with her well? It will let others know that I have no sense of superiority and inferiority."


    Deng Meiling and Zhao Moqing immediately turned their eyes. Deng Meiling sighed: "if you have the concept of superiority and inferiority, it will be strange."


    Zhao Moqing is more to the point: "is afraid of my mother."


    Immediately, Zhao Moqing wondered: "brother Hao, I''m very curious, my mother''s gentle and virtuous beauty, how can you be afraid of her?"


    "Gentle and virtuous..." Fang Hao''s strange face, Zhao Fengjiao can be regarded as gentle and virtuous, then the whole world, there are few are not gentle!


    After that, Zhao Moqing talked about the key points and said with a smile: "if you have your mother, you will have your daughter. I learned my mother''s fine character, gentle and virtuous..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Fang Hao''s eyes twitched. He stopped the topic and said to Zhao Moqing, "Mo Qing, I want to go to the desert. Can you go with me?"


    "Desert..." Zhao Moqing''s eyes lit up, but then pouted his mouth: "brother Hao, I know that I often cause trouble, this time I will not go."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was in a hurry. The dead girl was always a frightening fellow who was afraid that the world would not be in disorder. This time, the dead girl was strange and took it on!


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. I''ll go and have a visit with me this time."


    "I often make trouble, run around, and make you angry. I really don''t want to go. I want to be a good baby." Zhao Moqing''s serious expression makes Fang Hao feel that te is unreal.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "no, you have always been a good baby..."


    Fang Hao was the first one not to believe what he said.


    Deng Meiling looked at her pretty eyes and heard her goose bumps.


    Brother Zhao Hao said, "I don''t want to do this, you don''t want to be sad."


    "Well Mo Qing, how can you think so? Don''t you know that you are the most lively and lovely little girl in my mind? How can you be a drag on oil? You are a serious internal strength master now, and you may become an expert in the world. You are my biggest helper in the campaign. I can''t compare your ability to resist animals, much better than me. " Fang Hao praised Zhao Moqing against his will.


    "Brother Hao, I really didn''t expect that I was so important in your mind."


    "It must be!" Fang Hao affirmed the way.


    Immediately, Zhao Moqing reluctantly nodded: "well, I''ll play with you, but brother Hao, I want to play sniper rifles, I want to open tanks, I want to fly airplanes..."


    Fang Hao''s face immediately became stiff and said with a dry smile, "this, let''s talk about it later."


    "Well, brother Hao, you are so reluctant, I still don''t want to go, so as not to embarrass you. Don''t worry. I will never make trouble here." Zhao Moqing sighed, but there was a narrow smile in his eyes.


    Fang Hao looked at it, and immediately a black line in his head, and said angrily, "you dead girl, you are really pinched up. Don''t go, don''t pull it down!"


    Finish saying that, Fang Hao don''t want to talk with this dead girl again, afraid of carrying the dead girl into internal injury.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s rage, Zhao Moqing suddenly burst into tears and choked: "I knew that brother Hao didn''t like me. You hated me. Sister Meiling, I''ll go back home with you..."


    At this moment, Fang Hao was really helpless. He originally wanted Zhao Moqing to follow him and go with him, because he was afraid that after he left, it would be unsafe for him to leave.


    Fang Hao doesn''t believe Chen Yanzhi, let alone the old man of the Wu family, who really came for the Dragon Palace. Naturally, Fang Hao also kept a certain degree of vigilance for Wu Zhong, who was cooperating for the first time.


    Zhao Moqing, the dead girl, stayed here, which really worried him. Since Zhao Fengjiao entrusted her to herself, he would do his part.


    Seeing Zhao Moqing want to go back to China, Fang Hao murmured in his heart. It seemed that this was a good choice. He nodded his head and said, "that''s OK. It''s ok if you go back with Meiling. There should be no danger in China."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s promise, Zhao Moqing jumped up excitedly and took Fang Hao''s arm in a coquettish tone: "I knew that brother Hao was the best for me. Brother Hao, you can rest assured that I will take good care of myself."


    "I''ll let Leng Feng look after you. If you have anything to do, you can go to him." Fang Hao thought for a moment.


    Zhao Moqing suddenly said, "brother Hao, what if I encounter some martial arts experts and offend them, what should they do if they want to kill me?"


    "Don''t you offend them Fang Hao was surprised.


    "How can I do that? I''m a weak woman and I''m wandering in the world. It''s so dangerous. I''m so pretty and lovely, gentle and virtuous. If I meet someone who has a bad heart, I''ll be miserable. Brother Hao, do you want to give me a keepsake, and people in the Wulin all know it''s yours. They won''t embarrass me for your face. I''ll be very happy It''s all. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Moqing once again said: "OK, brother Hao..."


    By this little girl''s Jiao Didi''s appearance to make suddenly so a little bit confused, Fang Hao even busy way: "stop, I think about it."


    Fang Hao thought about it. He can show his identity by my hand. Many people know that this thing is really rare.


    However, all of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes brightened, and he took out a steel needle like an awl from his body. He said seriously: "many people in China''s rivers and lakes now know that I use this concealed weapon, which should be able to show my identity, but don''t make trouble when I go back."


    Listening to Fang Hao''s instructions, Zhao Moqing''s small head kept nodding. At this moment, Fang Hao really felt that if the dead girl was quiet, she would look like a good baby.After that, Deng Meiling and Fang Hao said a few words alone, all of which were similar to those of concern. However, the woman seemed not to be good at it, so they said something incoherent. For example, she said, "stay out of your mind and don''t die outside at that time."


    Another example: "AIDS in Africa..."


    Let Fang Hao can''t help rolling a few white eyes, some raw airway: "I am in your heart like this?"


    Deng Meiling said naturally: "just to remind you, but I''m not for myself. I know what the silly girl of Mo Qing thinks about you. You should also know it. So, I don''t want Mo Qing to suffer in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, but he felt that he was silent and seemed to be suspected of weakness. He then laughed: "if you say you care, I won''t say anything. Although you want to call me uncle, by the way, it''s more than that. You know your grandfather also called me brother. I think you should call me uncle!"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao sighed: "Alas, this generation is getting bigger and bigger, and I''m getting older and older!"


    Deng Meiling didn''t get angry. Instead, she said, "what is my grandfather?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and forgot that the girl didn''t know his identity, so he quickly changed the topic: "then you have a good journey. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, without waiting for Deng Meiling to react, Fang Hao quickly turned back and jumped down from the second floor.


    Let Deng Meiling have a look of cross brow and cold eyes, but can''t do anything about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Fang Hao went to see again, Bree dropped money into their eight composition of the combo formation, they are skilled but very fast, now, eight people together, barely able to withstand a late stage of the chemical situation master.


    Some things in Burkina Faso were arranged. Fang Hao took the butcher directly, and Wei Wei Li and lanpupil, and found a road section and headed directly towards the Dragon Palace.


    On the way, Fang Hao said to Fugu: "as far as I know, there are at least two ideas about fighting dragon palace. What should you have in Longgong attracted them!"


    "I don''t know, except for the spring, there is nothing else in the Dragon Palace," he said, frowning


    "Is there anything special besides the spring of the spirit? Think about it, like a forbidden area, or a very secret place. " Asked Fang Hao.


    "No." The butcher shook his head.


    Fang Hao is a little strange. Are these people coming for the spring? But the amount of Lingquan in a year is so small, for the big forces, there is no great effect, and it is not worth the people and the people.


    There are some reasons for the church to think about it so much. It seems that there is no historical hidden danger between the martial arts and the Dragon Palace. It is not normal for the martial arts to pay such a lot of effort and make a lot of efforts.


    Then, the mystery will be revealed in the Dragon Palace.


    Longgong, a huge object, seems impossible to move away. After Fang Hao inquired about fautu, he confirmed his conjecture that the Dragon Palace has been here since its establishment. In history, the Dragon Palace has also suffered blood washing, but it will never be killed. Once the wind blows, the Dragon Palace will die again.


    This time, Fang Hao did not bring a large army to come, a total of three people, that is, the reason for good concealment!


    ¡­¡­


    Martial arts family is also a very powerful martial arts family. Compared with those ancient families in Europe and America, it seems that there is no difference. Therefore, in such a large M country, it also plays an important role. This is one of the reasons why Chen family, the fat meat, has been swallowed by the great forces of Europe and America.


    As the first person worthy of the martial family, Wu Biyang is now the most senior martial family and the born Laozi of the current leader.


    However, it is said that the exact grade is already very big, and how big it is. No one knows. But, it seems like it is very likely to be in grade, but it looks like it is in the early fifty years old. The hair is just white.


    According to some rumors, Wu Biyang has lived a double armour by now, but it looks only in his fifties. It can be seen that this old man really has a deep doorway.


    Wu Zhong followed by wuyiyang. As the little son of wuyiyang, naturally, in the eyes of many people, he was greatly favored. Not only was he a bodyguard in the late period of the chemical environment, but also a bodyguard of martial arts in the previous period, and another was killed in the later period of the chemical environment, Wu Biyang even said martial arts heavy words.


    The most dissatisfied nature is the current family leader, Wulie than anyone knows, the loss of the late two chemical situation for the martial family, how heavy the loss!


    But Wu Biyang did not listen to, and Wuliang only complained a few words, and finally, Wu Zhong was not censured.


    Today, Wulie is in the town of country m, and he knows the things on the African side. After years as the leader of the Wu family, there are still some relationships. Moreover, this time, his father, Wu Biyang, has brought a large number of martial arts experts.


    But there are only four chemical fields, one later stage, three medium-term, and one with no combat power in everyone''s opinion.


    Of course, there are more than 30 internal strength masters, which is almost the strongest foundation of martial arts.


    In addition, in order to cooperate with the operation, the martial family employed a lion mercenary group to approach the Dragon Palace together.


    At this moment, Wu Biyang asked with a light look: "heavy son, what do you think of this trip to Africa?"


    Wu sighed: "I am a man who can''t do great things, and I lost two generals of our martial family in vain!"


    "This thing also does not need to be self-sufficient, your ability is still very good, can be safe, is my biggest hope." Wu Biyang old face up to show a few smile.


    Wu Chong immediately ''thanks'' way: "thank your father for your concern, I will do well for the martial family in the future, dare not have a little slack."


    Suddenly, the old martial Lord''s eyes were shining: "heavy son, your mother has been very worried about you, your mother has been bad, you should also often go back to see her."


    "Yes, I will." The key leaders of the military.


    "By the way, after this, I intend to let your brother Wulie give you the main position of his family and exercise." Wu Biyang ha ha smile.


    Wu Chong was shocked immediately, and immediately shook his head and said, "father, I can''t do it. If I give it to me, I don''t know what it will look like."


    Wu Biyang does not make traces of the show a few satisfaction, a faint smile: "but you also do not lose heart, more exercise, I will let you sit in the home master''s position."


    "I really don''t like to be a householder. I''ve been so carefree in my life, that''s all right." Martial arts is heavy and hard to laugh.


    Wu Biyang no longer said this matter, and slowly took his face seriously: "this time, our martial family is full of troops. I know, you have the power of later stage of energy transformation, but it has not been shown in these years."Wu Zhong is not surprised that Wu Biyang knows his accomplishments. In the Wu family, although Wu Biyang is old, it seems that he can''t escape his old eyes for anything in his family. If he has something about his later cultivation, why should Wu Biyang send experts to monitor him?


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from my father." Although Wu Chong''s hidden cultivation was revealed, he looked dull, as if he didn''t worry about anything. "


    "This trip to the Dragon Palace is very important to our martial arts family. The church and many forces are ready to move. We are nothing but a chestnut in the fire. Therefore, as the late incarnation period, you should shoulder a responsibility, as well as a responsibility to your mother." Wu Biyang looks at Wu Zhong with a cool look.


    "I will try my best!"


    "Why don''t you ask what''s in the Dragon Palace?"


    "My father will tell me then." Wu Chong laughed.


    Wu Biyang laughed again and seemed more satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Dragon Palace, the four Dragon gods, as well as some elders of the Dragon Palace who lived in seclusion, came back one after another ten days ago, and the disciples who were on duty outside were also transferred back to the Dragon Palace headquarters.


    Now, inside the Dragon Palace, there are nearly twice as many people as before the church broke through. It looks like it is full of excitement.


    Although there are a lot of hands, there are only a few of them, and most of them come back one after another. These people are retired killers and live in seclusion. However, the situation in the Dragon Palace is too severe at the moment, so the leader of the Dragon Palace is proud to directly use the highest level summoning order that he has not used for decades, regardless of cultivation, whether young or old !


    At the moment, in the largest palace Lord of the Dragon Palace, he is extremely proud. He sits on the throne of the palace master. His eyes are full of opportunities, and his momentum is even colder.


    One of his subordinates quickly reported: "the people who report to the palace master, the church and the martial arts family are divided into two ways. They are almost within the scope of our dragon palace. In addition, a lot of smaller forces have come one after another."


    Ao matchless eyes Sen Leng: "come well, after the province to kill one by one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    "Dad, I have been suffering from this insane disease for many years. If I can''t cure it, you will not waste your energy." A woman with a ragged hair sits on her knees, with a little bit of pain.


    At this moment, if Fang Hao is here, she will be surprised. This ragged woman has a face that is bad for the people of the country. She is dirty and hard to feel disgusted or disgusted.


    Ye Wanxin face accumulated the dirt that did not know how many years to wash, this only revealed the face of the disaster, but this face is slightly pale.


    Behind her, a white haired old man sat on his knees, looking towering, giving a little cold breath.


    The old man closed his eyes slightly and said, "don''t talk!"


    Finally, after about an hour, the old man opened his eyes, and the face of Ye Wan core was to be red and moist.


    At this time, the old man sighed: "although you are damaged in your mind, you can be immersed in a cultivation state without me and nothing. Although it seems that you are only a great achievement of internal strength, you are only one step away from the chemical environment. Unfortunately, your damaged wisdom is difficult to recover. Now I can only temporarily suppress it Your confused mind will not make you mad for a while. "


    "Don''t worry, Dad, ah Jiu is dead," said Ye Wan core, with sadness.


    "Ah Jiu has been taking care of your wife and doing my best. I have buried him. I will let the people of Longgong take him back and bury them in the tomb of Longgong." The old man was calm, but he had a strong and unyielding authority.


    "But will the Dragon Palace agree?" Ye Wanxin sad frown.


    "It''s not up to them to refuse!" The old man sighed quietly, "go."


    "Where?"


    "To Longgong!"


    "Come east?"


    "I put the little guy in a safe place. You don''t have to worry. This time I''ll go back to see if there is any way to fix your damaged mind."


    Looking at the vast desert, the direction of the vision is the mysterious killer organization that has stood here for thousands of years. The old man''s eyes have a sense of emotion spreading.


    "Dad, actually nothing, I am used to it now. I have a long life of muddled and muddled, but I have been very fast." Ye Wanxin smiled.


    The old man looked at Ye Wanxin in a loving way and said, "you are my daughter of Ye Cangtian. You must live healthily and healthily, repair your wisdom, and I should leave."


    This old man, yecangtian, the former palace leader of Longgong, is a powerful figure who does not know how long he has lived.


    Suddenly, the look of Ye Wan core was dark: "really going? It''s a very evil place. It''s not easy to come back when you go. "


    "I am leaving, who can stop it!" The sky language of Ye Cang is peaceful, but it has a strong outflow.


    Then, the two men quickly headed deep into the desert.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast church team, countless mercenaries, with military caps, but the brim is very low, but compared with the surrounding European heroes, it seems much thinner.


    However, even if the four looked thin and small, the rest of the high-ranking mercenaries were afraid to stay too close, because there were several mercenaries who despised the oriental faces before, and provoked them, and the result was naturally picked up by very strange ones.


    At this moment, the head of the free mercenary regiment in Africa, which is not clear of mountains and waters, madbila sent four people to him.


    Then madbila looked at four dismally, and then in the public, he said coldly, "you four, follow our head!"


    Four guys nodded, but only one said, "yes, head madbila."


    Maderbila''s eyes, like the eyes of cattle, turned a white eye and waved. The four guys who looked out of their way here, got on maderbila''s desert SUV.


    The driver was called down by madbila, and one of the four became the driver.


    If the man looks up slightly, he can see a white face that seems to blow the bullet and break, and the eyes of the monster blue.


    On the copilot, there was another man with red and white lips, who looked European and Oriental.


    The man madbila was squeezed in the back, and the car seemed too crowded.


    At this moment, madbila pushed up and pasted the two people nearby immediately. One of the men said, unfriendly: "brother maderbila, you can''t take another car."


    Madbila turned a white eye: "you can say simply, if I take another car, it doesn''t make the rest of you suspicious."


    "You are too burdensome in your physique, don''t you feel tired?" The man raised his head and the brim could not cover his face.


    At once, Fang Hao''s face was revealed. Madbila looked at the boy. Although he was not willing to do so, she finally agreed to join their free mercenary group.This is a team belonging to the church. This time, the church launched a large-scale operation. However, the experts in this side of the church lost a lot when they attacked the Dragon Palace. This time, the church made a great deal of money and employed nearly 6000 people from four mercenaries.


    This almost caught up with the long-term conventional forces of the three regiments, including the free mercenary Corps. Because of the care of the temple of the underworld, the free mercenary Corps suffered little setbacks. Moreover, when the temple of the underworld occupied the Republic of kinabaca, a lot of mercenaries were destroyed. It can be said that several large mercenaries in Africa have not recovered.


    During this period, the free mercenary regiment immediately seized the opportunity of development. Besides sending a lot of people from country m, they also recruited a lot of armed elements on the spot. For a time, the number of mercenaries of the free mercenary regiment exceeded 4000.


    It became the number one mercenary Corps in Africa, and this time, the church hired nearly a thousand people from the Freedom Corps, and madbila, the head of the Corps, led his own team.


    Therefore, Fang Hao took Wei Wei Li and LAN Tong Fu Tu into the mercenary group, and became a member of the free mercenary group.


    Madbila didn''t answer. He just lightened his muscles. He seemed to say that Laozi is not a burden, but a muscle full of strength.


    Then he said strangely, "what are you doing here, Hades?"


    "Just come and see the excitement. Of course, I''m curious. Do you know what you''re going to do Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Of course, we will go and destroy the Dragon Palace." Madbila looked serious.


    Fang Hao thought about it, and then solemnly said, "if you listen to me, wait a minute, it''s better to stay still."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "How can I do that? Take money and help others to eliminate disasters. Didn''t this sentence come from you in China?" Madbila shook her head and looked firm.


    "As far as I know, the details of the Dragon Palace are very simple. If you rush up, you will probably lose a lot. I get intelligence. Almost all the people who roam around the Dragon Palace have come back. There are some terrible masters among them. Once the killers are successful in cultivation, they are much better than other experts at the same level." Fang Hao still reminds way.


    Madbila, with a wry smile, said, "wait a minute. Do you see that behind us is the mad lion mercenary regiment? These guys have absolutely bad intentions. They put us in front of us. It will be difficult for us to withdraw at that time. I regret taking this business now. "


    "That''s very simple. Just give it back?" Fang Hao looks puzzled.


    Madbila shook her head with a dignified look. "That''s what the first lady means at the same time."


    "The liberty collar has sent someone?" Fang Hao''s eyes were full of wonder.


    Madbila nodded and said, "brother Fang, you are not an outsider, so I will tell you to live. The eldest lady has been here for a long time, but I don''t know where she is now. However, I heard from the eldest lady that there is something in the Dragon Palace that interests the big people in the free collar."


    "What is that?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Madbila shook her head and said, "I don''t know. What I know is limited. If you see the eldest lady, ask her in person."


    "All right." Fang Hao frowned, or did not get useful information.


    At the moment, Fang Hao can''t help but wonder if he has too few people with him?


    As soon as he thought of it, Fang Hao would be better if he could be prepared. Therefore, Fang Hao took out a satellite phone and called Miao Lang directly to let Miao Lang reinforce the exploration team immediately. It was better to send a regiment of troops.


    Ye Qingyu''s exploration team itself has a camp in the temple of the underworld. Although it is still under dispute, Niger is obviously reluctant to offend the Burkinabe authorities, which are extremely powerful now, for something on the border.


    Because everyone knows that the temple of the underworld is Fang Hao''s, and so is Burkinabe.


    And the exploration team is not far away from the Dragon Palace. If it is really urgent to March, it will be two hours at most.


    Seeing that so many forces are interested in the Dragon Palace, Fang Hao can''t help but arrange more successors.


    When madbila heard of Fang Hao''s arrangement, there was no good difference, because the freedom mercenary regiment was inseparable from Fang Hao, and the actual leader of the free mercenary regiment, Miss Asher, also showed that he was very close to each other.


    In a sense, madbila and many senior members of the free mercenaries felt as if the underworld and the free mercenaries were one.


    Fang Hao had come to the periphery of the Dragon Palace before, but later he went back and came with the freedom collar.


    Not far from the black boulders, the thousands stopped and the mercenaries took up their weapons, knowing that the war was about to begin.


    This time, there were not many people coming to the church. They all stayed in the center of the four mercenaries, as if they were in the archway.


    In the center, there are several sedan chairs of European and American style. Each sedan chair is pulled by several camels. Along the way, people in several sedan chairs have no road surface.


    And one of the most unique, it depicts the winged Birdman in many church myths and legends.


    Fang Hao has been looking at the sedan chairs through the window, but he has no perspective, so he can''t see what kind of people are sitting there.


    But in the most peculiar sedan chair, there should be the supreme leader of the church, his Majesty the Pope.


    In the middle ages, the name was more authoritative than imperial power. The Pope, as the spokesman of God, naturally possessed the incomparable power of secular power.


    However, in modern times, the development of science and technology, as well as oriental martial arts, was restrained to the maximum extent. Therefore, today''s churches are no longer satisfied with the grand occasion of the middle world.


    All of a sudden, all the people in those sedan chairs came down.


    Fang Hao looked at the past calmly. He saw the first man in a white robe, with a cross on his chest, a golden crown on his head, and a gold scepter in his hand. In the sun, he even gave people a kind of faint white light on his body, which had a kind of sacred and peaceful flavor.


    There are three other people, one woman and two men, dressed in red robes, who should be cardinals of the church.


    Fang Hao was a little far away from each other. He didn''t know whether it was a symbol or a real weapon.


    However, one of the women aroused Fang Hao''s idea. It is rumored that besides his highly respected qualifications, the red Archbishop of this church has a strong theological foundation.


    Seeing Fang Hao paying close attention to the people on the Bank of the church, madbila took the initiative to tell him something about the church, so that Fang Hao understood that the Cardinal was not necessarily a master. Most of the Cardinals reached out very generally, but they were outstanding in theology.And there is a part of the cardinal is not the same, these people are almost from the church, put in the middle ages, that is the temple knight.


    These people are all born by force, flying force is outstanding, can not be superior.


    This is the same as the nature of civil and military ministers in the country. Civil ministers govern and military ministers defend.


    After hearing maderbila''s introduction, Fang Hao frowned and said, "what about the Pope? Is it fierce? "


    Madbila nodded solemnly: "the Pope is the man closest to God, so nature has great power."


    While they were talking, the white robed Pope of the church, with his three brothers, the cardinal, and one or two hundred attendants, the saint of the church, went forward.


    Came to the place of the black Boulder, the female cardinal waved to one of his men, who quickly picked up a black extremely, and quickly walked to the front.


    Seeing this man, Fang Hao is full of oddness. This guy is jester. At this moment, the middle stage of the transformation of this hall has become a miscellaneous man.


    I saw that there was a strange stone in the black instrument, which released the ray which was very familiar to transferor.


    In the hair together, quickly rushed to the front, a small stone, as if with countless energy.


    Soon, the sky and the earth seem to have changed color, from bottom to top, like a roll and a desert curtain of the same color rolled up, and then revealed a very strange world, there are flowers and grass in it There are others!


    In an instant, countless bullets came out of it.


    The people in the church quickly yelled that the mercenaries opened fire, and they retreated quickly!


    Rao is so, some experts in the church are still killed under the dense bullets, the Dragon Palace is obviously prepared, and full of firepower.


    The mercenaries were ready to fight, and the moment they heard the gunfire, the mercenaries had opened fire. For a moment, the sound of guns, bombs and screams filled the sky.


    Fang Hao, Wei Wei, Li and others naturally skillfully hid in the rear. Of course, the purpose of their tools was to watch the fun and wonder what attracted so many people.


    Of course, if there is a chance in the end, Fang Hao, the animal, naturally wants to have a share of the share. If there is a bargain, he won''t take advantage of him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    The war was extremely tragic. No matter whether it was the dragon palace or the mercenaries, the casualties were extremely heavy. I thought that the distance between the two sides was too close.


    However, the casualties of mercenaries are naturally the biggest, because they have no shelter at all. On the other side of the Dragon Palace, they are fully prepared for defense and even have trenches.


    The curtain like picture, or change of pull up, showing the whole picture of the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    Like the Mountain Gate in ancient times, it stands very high and looks extremely atmospheric.


    The statue of dragon stands in front of those pavilions and pavilions. The dragon''s head is aimed at the gate, which gives people a strange feeling that the tiger looks at the dragon.


    Fang Hao''s last visit was captured by Tai Yi, the four Dragon gods in the Dragon Palace. When he went in that time, he only showed a small entrance like a hole, which was totally different from what he saw today.


    Naturally, Fang Hao was not as shocked as he is today. At the moment, he also understood the special features of those black boulders. He also understood that the stone in the instrument moved by Jester was also a kind of stone with mysterious material.


    However, all this looks magical, even like a myth, but a careful thought, also instantly was pulled away a lot of mysterious veil.


    "This should be a special kind of meteorite, which contains some materials from space, so that the whole dragon palace can be wrapped in it, so that people can''t see it with the naked eye." Fang Hao said to himself.


    "This thing is not an illusion. It has material form. When I came last time, I couldn''t break through it. It was like a transparent wall." Wei Wei Li''s voice is cold.


    Butu said at the moment: "this is a set of array designed by our palace master at that time when we built the Dragon Palace. The materials used are even the black giant stones. It is said that these giant stones are actually divine stones."


    "Array? Is there such a thing? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "Yes, I heard from my master that a lot of things actually existed, but the ancients'' knowledge was limited, so the gods who were handed down were supernatural. In fact, in modern times, there are many scientific methods that can explain them." Blue pupil light smile way.


    "Your master? Aunt Zhao? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    Blue pupil nodded: "yes, it''s her."


    Fang Hao thought seriously, brewing, in blue pupil full thought that Fang Hao would say something startling the world, sobbing ghosts and gods.


    Who knows, Fang Hao held back for a long time on such a sentence: "aunt Zhao is not simple."


    Blue pupil rolled a white eye, stuffy way: "nonsense."


    Fang Hao was serious and serious: "I mean, her thought is not simple. She combined five big groups and set up a laboratory. What she has researched has a great threat to the chemical environment. Generally speaking, the power of pistol is the least. Especially for the chemical environment, there is not much threat. The strength of body protection can be blocked. However, the research in this laboratory is carried out Special guns and bullets have been found, which are even as powerful as rocket guns. "


    Blue Tong thought for a moment, and his beautiful eyes flashed: "what you mean is, when we are in China, the kind of gun cold front holds?"


    Fang Hao nodded solemnly: "yes, if I didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid that Aunt Zhao is taking a different way to be a strong one."


    Blue pupil was shocked: "if the weapon like that is taken by the avatar master, it will be more powerful!"


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "you still stay on the pistol. If I tell you that these technological capabilities can be developed into the fields of rocket launcher or UAV, if they can be mass-produced, they will be enough to change the existing pattern of the world. I heard from Chen yanwang that it is a special effect of a kind of peculiar metal material, the internal strength or spirit of this material on the warrior Force has a strong destructive effect. It''s one thing that the gun can explode with great power. What''s more, it can erode the channels of the experts in the chemical realm. It''s originally a small wound. This weapon can make this kind of small wound expand to a certain extent. "


    "If we go on like this, will the martial arts become less and more useless?" Blue pupil frowned.


    Fang Hao added: "it''s still too early to tell. Last time Chen yanwang asked me for Fengtian''s corpse, because it should be the weakness of the martial arts experts. All kinds of signs show that Aunt Zhao is doing a great research, and I can''t guess what she is for."


    "Does my master want to dominate the world?"


    Blue Tong this sentence, let Fang Hao suddenly turn a white eye: "dominate the world, that how much power? M dominates the world. On the one hand, military power is the key, while scientific and technological strength is the key. Only by developing science and technology can they have a greater say in the future world. However, it is only after years of accumulation and a country''s various resources reserves that it can develop to today''s hegemony. "


    A conversation with LAN Tong made some mists in Fang Hao''s mind seem clear. These so-called arrays are actually the products of some magical forces arranged according to certain rules.


    It is not as mysterious and mysterious as the eyes of the world. The reason is that we do not know the principle. Human beings always have a strong interest in the unknown, and the other is fear.


    In this way, all kinds of conjectures will be derived, which will become the so-called superstition in China.As the war continued, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li were very comfortable. With Fang Hao''s warning, the free mercenary Corps led by maderbila did not do their best. The fighting started with thunder and the rain was small, so the casualties were not very heavy.


    I can''t break through the gate of the Dragon Palace for a while. There''s a change at last.


    At the command of a middle-aged man in red, four men in black robes all over the body looked awe inspiring, and their figures shot away like lightning.


    Ordinary bullets don''t seem to do any harm to these people.


    The speed of the four was too fast, so the children of the Dragon Palace in the trench at the gate of the gate and the people in the church were fighting each other.


    This disturbed the fire power of the Dragon Palace. The mercenaries rushed forward quickly. Some mercenaries with good gun skills started to shoot the people in the Dragon Palace.


    Finally, the gate broke through, but Fang Hao saw that the four leading church masters were also covered with blood, and they were obviously shot wounded. One of them had a weak breath and was almost killed.


    These four men are called super masters in the west, which is also called Huajing in the East. Huajing is not invulnerable. Once the amount of bullets shot reaches a certain level, his body protection will collapse, and then he will be injured or even killed.


    Fang Hao rushed into the Dragon Palace with the free mercenary regiment. After entering the Dragon Palace, Fang Hao said to the butcher, "is there any other way to hide? Let''s find a place to hide."


    Butu nodded slightly and did not speak, but he had already begun to lead the way.


    Fang Hao turned to Wei Wei Li and LAN Tong and said, "follow me closely. It''s very dangerous here."


    "Yes The two women closely followed Fang Hao.


    The butcher took Fang Hao to the most secret place, which was also the most dangerous place, because it was on the top of the head of the huge dragon statue. It was not found, and it was natural and safe. But once it was found, there was no place to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Fang Hao depressed: "there is no better place? Like the woods by the lake over there? "


    The butcher shook his head and said, "at this moment, people from the Dragon Palace are everywhere. We have seen along the way that the defense is very strict. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to pass."


    "That''s OK." Fang Hao saw that there was no better place and could only nod.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at futu: "is there anyone I can trust? I want to know about the Dragon Palace."


    Butu nodded and said, "Lingxian has a large number of supporters. Even though Lingxian is not in the dragon palace now, I have received many people who hope to continue to follow Ling Xian. However, Lingxian did not agree to their request. These people should be able to help."


    "Then you go and investigate the situation, and we''ll wait for you here." Fang Hao immediately ordered.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Above the dragon''s head is the highest place in the whole dragon palace, which can overlook the whole dragon palace. Standing on top of the tap, his eyes suddenly brightened, but then Fang Hao felt unusual.


    Because the statue of the dragon is really too big. If you look at it, there is no gap. That is to say, it is carved from a huge stone. But how did such a large stone drag into the desert? The magnitude of the project, even in modern times, is very difficult. After all, the desert is not like land, and the motorcade can not exert too much power.


    But for the ancient people, it was almost impossible to complete the project. In front of Fang Hao''s eyes, the whole dragon palace was covered with a mysterious veil.


    Now, the war has reached a very cruel point. Both sides are brave and fearless. Both sides refer to the people in the church and the Dragon Palace. The mercenaries'' offensive is much weaker. Although they take money and people to relieve disaster, if the loss is too large, they will also measure whether it is worth it, so there are signs of rout.


    As for the free mercenary regiment, madbila led the mercenaries to yell and kill, but he didn''t charge very much. He perfectly demonstrated the learned skill of thunder and little rain.


    Ao matchless led many experts to stand at the gate of the main hall of the Dragon Palace. Most of them seemed to be dying and very old, but no one looked down upon these old guys. I''m afraid these people are the real details of the Dragon Palace.


    If the last time the church didn''t kill the Dragon Palace by surprise and prepare the Dragon Palace, jester and others might not even be able to attack the gate.


    Fang Hao looked at the past carefully and counted it. There were more than ten of them. At the time of the Dragon Palace''s life and death, these hermit people also came out of the mountain to protect the Dragon Palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Pope Paul III frowned at the sight of the war. The tenacity of the Dragon Palace was beyond his expectation and frowned slightly.


    The reason for frowning is not because many people have died, but because for so long, the Dragon Palace has not used its own cards, and now it is still some of the insignificant men on both sides fighting to death.


    At this time, the footsteps of many people came from behind. In the center of the people''s defense, Paul III could still hear that the people who burst in behind were all strong people.


    With a flick of his scepter, Paul III retreated one after another, revealing a group of oriental faces coming in from the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    Paul III looked at the man, frowned slightly, and said to the cardinal beside him, "bishop Morse."


    Although she only called out the name of morzbury, the only female Bishop had already understood the meaning of Paul III.


    He stepped forward slightly and looked at these Oriental people who suddenly appeared and had an unusual momentum. He said with a cool look: "this is the gratitude and resentment of our church and the Dragon Palace. Please don''t interfere."


    On the opposite side, an old man with completely gray hair looked at a young man in his thirties.


    Knowing this, the young man immediately came over and saluted morzbury with Western gentry manners. Then, he raised his head in a detached manner and said with a smile, "we are from the Western martial arts family. My name is Wu Zhong. First of all, we are not your enemies. Secondly, we can even help you deal with the Dragon Palace."


    Moresbury''s face moved: "Oh? What are your qualifications? "


    "We want the keel." Wu Chong with a smile. Calm way.


    "How do you know the keel?" said morzbury


    Wu Chong was indifferent to morzbury''s coldness and said with a smile: "you know, we may also know that this is related to a common legend between the East and the west, not the hearsay of your church."


    "The keel was destroyed twenty years ago. I think you should know that!" Moresbury''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if to see through the young man.


    From time to time, the woman''s eyes looked at the old man with white hair in plain Mandarin coat not far from Wu Zhong''s back. At this time, some deep fear flashed in the woman''s eyes.


    Wu Chong said with a smile: "the keel is not only 20 years ago, but now we know that there are other keels in the Dragon Palace.""As you know, the keel is just a little bit. Change the condition!" Morzbury said, with a serious look.


    "Ha ha, just a little is enough for us to share. Besides, if you have more than one, you are useless. A keel is a key. According to our information, there are three keels in the Dragon Palace. We only need one."


    Morzbury went back and murmured with Paul III, and then said to Wu Chong, "our holiness has agreed that we can unite in the face of exterminating these demons that harm mankind, but we need to watch your sincerity!"


    "Now that you''ve agreed, look after it!" Wu key nodded, returned to Wu Biyang side, low voice way: "father, they agreed, want to see our sincerity!"


    "Let Wufeng and Wujun lead people to help Wu Biyang''s voice is old.


    Wuzhong quickly let the two masters of the martial arts with the strength of ten martial arts, quickly killed the past.


    Because of the fire protection of mercenaries, these people quickly hide in the dead corner of the battlefield, slowly rely on the corpses on the ground as shields, block bullets, and quickly kill them.


    Although the strength of the church people is huge, it is obvious that most of them are not good at skills, and they can not play much power even if they are super masters.


    However, the martial arts of the martial arts school are inherited from China. The martial arts path is the combination of skill and strength. Therefore, the strength may not be as good as that of the church people, but the agility and skill can definitely be the ancestor of the big men in the church.


    Therefore, after the people of the Wu family joined in, it was not easy for the shooters in the Dragon Palace to hit the people of the Wu family.


    Seeing that the situation is not good in the Dragon Palace, Tai Yi dragon body and another expert in the middle of the transformation quickly take people to help.


    Soon, the two sides fought each other in a short battle, and the competition between the martial arts experts became more and more fierce in the Dragon Palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Seeing that the Dragon Palace is always inferior to the Imperial Palace, Ao Shuanghua, as the leader of the palace, looks gloomy and frightening. Although she knows that someone is going to do harm to the Dragon Palace, she has never thought that the power brought by these forces is so great, and there are thousands of mercenaries!


    At this time, Ao Shuanghua looked cold and waved his hand suddenly!


    In an instant, the windows in some pavilions behind her quickly opened, and then, seven or eight gun barrels came out.


    The people of the church and the Wu family changed their faces when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that there were still shells in the dragon palace!


    When the mercenaries saw it, they were even more frightened. Without waiting for the order of the childe''s leader, they went back as quickly as the tide.


    In front of the artillery, even if it is a chemical environment, there is no big advantage!


    The appearance of seven or eight gun tubes also immediately shakes the determination of the church and the martial arts family to win the Dragon Palace.


    People on both sides of the force retreated far enough to stop, which made the Dragon Palace that was about to be defeated breathe a breath.


    Ao Shuanghua saw the scene at the moment, his heart relaxed, and looked back at the gun barrel that stretched out from the window. This modern heavy weapon, at this moment, is so important!


    The people who took part in the fighting also fled back at the first time. Although they didn''t feel that there were people in the Dragon Palace in front of them, and the Dragon Palace would fire guns, others on their own side retreated. They were really alone and in-depth here.


    Ao Shuanghua stopped his intention to go down and kill. He looked out at the clear-cut troops over there. The people in robes were from the church, while those in the ordinary clothes were from the martial arts family. The mercenaries were all wearing camouflage clothes with national characteristics.


    Although both sides have the strongest vision and ability to see and even transform the enemy''s face, they are able to see and even transform the enemy''s vision.


    He took out the first mace of the Dragon Palace, looked at the church with pride and said in a deep voice: "Paul III, your church has been attacking again and again. Do you really think that our Dragon Palace is easy to bully? If you step back now, the Lord of the palace can still let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I will be proud to swear that the Dragon Palace will take over the task for your church in the next few decades! "


    Then Ao Shuanghua looked at the Wu family: "although the martial arts'' Lingwei Ao Shi Jue is domineering, there are many ways in our dragon palace to restrain you. Our Dragon Palace and your martial family have no grievances in the past, but recently we have no enmity, so we should withdraw immediately. We hope to see you in the future."


    Fang Hao looked down and saw that facing the arrogant words, Pope Paul III still looked peaceful and kind, but at this moment, Fang Hao felt extremely disgusted.


    Although Fang Hao has no good impression on the Dragon Palace, he still thinks that the old man in the church is really shameless. He brings people to destroy the Dragon Palace and shows a disgusting expression of compassion. He is too hypocritical!


    However, hypocrisy is the most basic ability of the staff. The more the staff is broken, the thicker the natural skin will be, and the more able to perform their own high moral integrity.


    Paul III raised his gold scepter and said with compassion: "the Dragon Palace is a crime. Only by spreading the light of the Lord over this evil place can the people of the world enjoy peace. I, Paul III, in the name of the Lord, give you salvation!"


    All the people in the church bowed their heads together, chanted holy trumpets, and drew holy crosses on their chests!


    Ao Shuanghua''s response is simple: "see who saves whom!"


    Immediately, proud Shuanghua a cold drink: "Wu Biyang old guy, you don''t want to go?"


    Wu Biyang is very old and has small eyes. He looks like a cunning landlord and rich man on TV.


    Wu Biyang said slowly: "I''m old, and I''m not good at long distance travel. I''m tired. So I don''t want to go for a while."


    "Are you waiting here to die?" Ao Shuanghua''s tone is not polite, even if she is only in the middle of the transition, but there is no slightest weakness.


    "Ha ha, you are right. I am waiting to die at my age." Wu Biyang is not angry but laughs, but also shows himself, as well as the attitude of the Wu family.


    Ao Shuanghua no longer talks nonsense and waves his hand directly.


    At the moment, there were four guns fired at the church.


    Quickly, the man standing in front of him was blown up by the shell in a moment, and his corpses were all over the place.


    When the fire was fired, the people on the side of the church retreated several hundred meters again. The range of the gun was really far.


    Fortunately, some kind of defense array at the gate of the Dragon Palace has disappeared, so there is enough space for both sides to open the array.


    At the moment, Paul III''s face finally sank. The power of the Dragon Palace artillery was beyond his expectation. Now it has become a deadlock. As long as the artillery is still there, they can''t destroy the Dragon Palace.


    In the rest of the Dragon Palace, the weird array force can''t be broken, and can''t be forced to attack. The instrument they brought was developed for the gate which was opened frequently in the Dragon Palace. There is no way to open it in other places.Wu Biyang looked calm and did not seem to worry at all.


    "Is there nothing more to do in the church?" Fang Hao frowned slightly. He felt that the church''s methods were not so good.


    And at this time, a roar sounded below the square point!


    In a flash, a pavilion, issued a fierce fire, the gun rods were blown out, fell to the ground.


    Ao Shuanghua and the people in the Dragon Palace changed their faces. Several old men rushed up quickly. The people in the Dragon Palace didn''t know what had happened.


    "Boom


    Another big bang, as if to let the whole dragon palace are severely shaking for a while, the place where a cannon is placed, again had a violent explosion.


    The fire light is extremely dazzling, even the arrogance of the thorn is matchless, and the eyes of people in the Dragon Palace are stinging, and even heartache.


    "What happened?" Outside the Dragon Palace, the high-level faces are extremely ugly.


    Even Fang Hao, who was standing on top of the Dragon Statue, was also in a panic. He felt that the Dragon Statue was going to be knocked down.


    "Boss, it''s not safe here." Wei Wei Li frowns.


    Blue Tong looks a little white. They are standing on a very high place, and they look the most unstable. I''m afraid that the Dragon Statue will fall down.


    At the moment, the butu quickly climbed up, and the other party with a dignified face said: "what kind of keel should they come for? I don''t know who released the news of dragon palace having keel."


    Fang Hao looks calm, because he received a phone call just now. Wu Chong secretly told Fang Hao the news he heard. Wu Biyang seems to have come for the keel.


    At the moment, Fang Hao didn''t care about this problem, but said in a hurry: "what happened next?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    "Because it was henrijah and Gai of the four Dragon gods who rebelled, they destroyed the cannons." Although the tone of the Fu Tu is calm, there are still some pain on his face.


    Fang Hao frowned: "how can these two families rebel, is this not the two of the four families that have been attached to the Dragon Palace?"


    "I don''t know." The butcher replied simply.


    Fang Hao smiled bitterly, knew you this fellow did not know, then said: "that time, Dragon Palace is afraid the trouble is big."


    "I''m afraid it will be destroyed. In addition, Hao Ge, there are some old men in the Dragon Palace who seem to have moved differently."


    Hearing this voice, Fang Hao looks down quickly!


    In a blink, he saw a picture that shocked him.


    Those old and retired killers, suddenly turned to each other, Longgong in this moment, unexpectedly broke up internal strife.


    The Dragon Palace itself is in a mess and the cannon is destroyed. Those who have retreated far enough have seized this opportunity and rushed back quickly. They killed and killed the people in the Dragon Palace.


    Since the chaos, the dragon palace can no longer resist the attacks of church and martial arts. Although many people are brave and fearless to die, they have no effective defense and no one gives orders.


    Soon, the Dragon Palace was slaughtered numerous, the body was placed in the square at the gate of the main hall.


    At the gate of the hall, there was a civil war. Ao Shuanghua was very ugly. He looked at a group of killers who had been retreating from the Dragon Palace: "you must make a rebellion!"


    One of the white haired old men said with a commanding look: "more said useless, proud of double China, you still do your own, today the Dragon Palace will die!"


    Aoshuanghua looks at a dozen people supporting the rebels, including some in the middle of the transition. As for the ordinary children who are not strong in force, they have become the target of the church.


    So big a dragon palace, just after the explosion this short moment, the situation has undergone a dramatic change, loyal to the dragon palace people died and injured.


    Seeing here, Fang Haoxin has a great feeling of Qi and shaking his head and saying, "the most solid fortress is often broken from the inside. It is a huge dragon palace. I didn''t expect it to end like this."


    The butcher looked down in a flash, and, to be exact, was looking at the emperor of the Dragon Palace, the master of the great power that was photographed all over the world!


    On both of his, they showed more and more sadness, suddenly he turned his head and looked at Fang Hao: "help her!"


    Fang Hao frowned: "why!"


    "She has a favor for me." The butcher just said one word.


    Fang Hao said simply, "there is weight to this reason!"


    Actually, there is no weight, but Fang Hao thinks it has a lot of weight.


    Wei Wei Li does not understand, blue pupil also does not understand, but does not hinder Fang Hao''s decision, because Fang Hao from the eyes of the butcher, feel a kind of unbearable and loving pity!


    Fang Hao looks at the following scene. Now, it can be said that the terrible crisis faced by proud and unrivalled people, Fang Hao''s own strength, can never be against so many enemies.


    And in Fang Hao thought of countermeasures, suddenly there was an abnormal and violent noise!


    Boom!


    On the square, there was a sudden explosion, and then the explosion was not only once, but one after another, and then it was connected.


    Let the entire huge dragon palace square, as if suffered from the bomber saturation attack!


    Only listen to the sound of Ao Shuanghua with crazy flavor in the explosion, still let people hear clearly.


    "How is the Dragon Palace destroyed, it is not the same as the end! Under the Dragon Palace, there are explosives. I know what you want, but I tell you, no one wants to think! Ha ha Haughty and arrogant smile, let church and martial people listen, and then cooperate with the explosion, and those who were killed by the scream.


    Whether it''s church, martial arts or mercenaries, everyone is scared. If it''s true that proud Shuanghua says, their feet may explode!


    The church and the martial men retreated again, and the explosions seemed to be chasing their butt.


    Finally, they ran out of the gate. The mercenaries had been injured by nearly half at the moment, and the rest were almost all colored, and their faces were ugly.


    And when they ran out, the explosions were gone, and if it wasn''t for the rubble and the shattered bodies that were blown up, they would even think it was a nightmare.


    The church disciples also suffered a lot of losses, even the master of the chemical environment, and it was difficult to survive such a terrible explosion.


    Wu Bi Yang and a group of real masters did not rush in before, because the Church of paulid III and three Cardinals did not move, if Wu Biyang moved, it seems that the status of the church is lower than the church.


    Seeing the scene of the explosion there, Wu Biyang is also glad. Then, I saw his martial family''s children escape from the dead, wounded and miserable, looked at the pride still standing proudly there, and looked at the third generation of paulid three not far away. Then, he said to Wu: "ask there, if there is no back hand, who dare we go in?""Well, I''ll go now!" Wu Chong quickly went to the church and frowned, "morzbury, what should we do now? I think we should discuss it."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty is free to deal with it." Moresbury looked cold.


    "What can I do?" Wu Chong was surprised.


    "No comment!"


    "Grass, what''s the big deal?" Wu Chong angrily walked back, told Wu Biyang all the words of morzbili, and embellished the arrogance of moresbury, which was rare in the road and rare in the sky.


    Wu Biyang looked gloomy and said with a sneer, "then we''ll wait like this!"


    "I feel the same way. Let them have a big head. We make a profit from it. " Wu Chongshen nodded.


    "You think these sticks will make us fishermen? Don''t look down on them. " Wu Biyang took a cold look at the people on the other side of the church.


    Then, in Wu Zhong''s ear whispered a few words, as if to order what measures.


    Then, quietly from which ruins of the wall quietly touched in, relying on the shelter of the trees soon disappeared.


    In front of the main hall of the Dragon Palace, after the enemies who were bombed away retreated, those who betrayed in the dragon palace were finally suppressed by the arrogant and Shuanghua people. Although there are many of them, their combat effectiveness is not high. In hand to hand combat, naturally, the higher the cultivation, the more favorable.


    Among the traitors, only two dragon gods are in the middle of the transformation period, and the rest are old people in the inner strength period. They can''t advance to the advanced level in this life.


    After all, most of the masters are loyal to aoshuanghua. Tai Yi and other elders quickly subdue the traitor.


    Tai Yi said in a deep voice: "palace master, how to deal with it?"


    Ao Shuanghua looked bleak at the church and the people of the martial arts family in the distance. He did not look at the traitors at all, but said a word: "kill!"


    Betrayal palace, big face kills a way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Just when hundreds of rebels were about to be beheaded, a voice came from the main hall: "wait a minute, Shuanghua palace leader. It''s not a good thing to kill too much evil. There are hundreds of people here at least."


    Ao Shuanghua suddenly turned his head and looked at the man coming out of the main hall: "don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you talk about killing evil with these killers in Dragon Palace?"


    "No, no, I don''t think it''s funny. I don''t think it''s funny if you kill other people, but if you kill these hundreds of people, the consequences will be very serious." In the hall, a calm, dignified middle-aged man came out with a look of pride in his eyes.


    Although Ao Shuanghua didn''t agree to this middle-aged man''s request, he did not order to continue to kill people, but said in a cold voice: "who are you? You''re behind all these people? "


    Seeing that Ao Shuanghua no longer ordered the killing, the middle-aged man showed a somewhat satisfied look and said, "I can''t say that I instigated the rebellion, but they are well aware of the ancient Chinese saying that a good bird chooses a tree to live in, and intends to change their family. Therefore, I agree to their request."


    "Venerable? Who do you represent? " Proud Shuanghua looks indifferent, there seems to be a cold light in his eyes.


    "I think you have already guessed it. I am the one who sits down to protect the Dharma, and the imperial court is limitless!" The middle-aged man said haughtily.


    "This time, the emperor of the palace Eagle has been pecked at by the emperor!" Haughty Shuanghua''s eyes narrowed, and the murderous spirit startled the sky.


    "I advise you not to kill you. I am here to save you, Shuanghua palace master. As long as you swear to join us in Xingtian, no one will move you under the protection of Xingtian!" Gong Wuji is calm in the face of Ao Shuanghua''s murder.


    "The palace master moved you first today!" In fact, aoshuanghua''s body suddenly climbs, and her strong energy makes her dress hunting sound, and her expression is cold.


    Gong Wuji frowned and said, "you really made a stupid decision."


    Because she felt the hidden Qi in Gong Wuji''s body, Ao Shuanghua was very dignified. She was a rare enemy, and her realm was definitely higher than her.


    Immediately, Ao Shuanghua made a decision: "kill these traitors!"


    This time, after the voice of Ao Shuanghua, suddenly there was a sound of head landing. Hundreds of people were chopped to death in this moment.


    In the face of Ao Shuanghua''s strength, Gong Wuji''s expression on his face gradually becomes serious. He is not a pity for those hundreds of people, but Ao Shuanghua doesn''t give him face, so he Gong Wuji can''t give her face!


    "Stupid woman, die of her own life!" Gong Wuji''s gloomy tone sounded slowly.


    At the moment, Ao Shuanghua laughed: "ha ha, the people in the Dragon Palace dare to die with the master of this palace?"


    Said, aoshuanghua''s hand suddenly appeared a short sword named Liuguang, looked at the cold light Zhanzhan''s short sword, Ao Shuanghua''s eyes stopped for a moment, this sword was given to her daughter by her, the sword name Liuguang!


    It seems that there is really a light flowing on Liuguang sword. At this moment, aoshuanghua suddenly becomes holy.


    "I wish I could die for the palace master and the dragon palace!" The roar of the crowd showed their unyielding will.


    Ao Shuanghua showed a proud look, with a smile on his face: "although there are traitors, it is a minority after all!"


    The voice did not fall, proud Shuanghua''s figure had already rushed directly toward the palace Wuji, and the clothes were flying, which was quite a bit immortal.


    At the same time, several other realm masters also quickly rushed to the past. They all know that Gong Wuji is absolutely a strong master. He is proud of Shuanghua and is not an opponent at all.


    Gong Wuji suddenly laughed, because he felt that these people would not give in when they were dying. He also felt the kind of integrity that made him very tired. Therefore, Gong Wuji was very angry and laughed back.


    "Today, let''s show you what the real power is!"


    All of a sudden, Gong Wuji seems to disappear out of thin air. At the next moment, he appears in front of Tai Yi. With a fist, Tai Yi is immediately knocked out, and Tai Yi can''t even block it. And


    blood spurted out of Tai Yi''s mouth, and the proud Shuanghua''s Liuguang sword has appeared on Gong Wuji''s face.


    However, Gong Wuji just made a random move and held the proud Liuguang sword. He couldn''t help sighing: "this is really a good sword. I''ve heard that there are two sharp swords named XueYue Liuguang in the Dragon Palace. I don''t know where the other one is?"


    Ao Shuanghua''s face was slightly white, and Gong Wuji''s strength exceeded her expectation.


    In the face of their attacks in the middle of the five realms, Gong Wuji still seems to be at ease, which makes Ao Shuanghua and others sink to the bottom of their hearts.


    "Are you in the late stage of transformation?" Ao Shuanghua suddenly pulls out the short sword, which is horizontal in the chest, blocking Gong Wuji''s fist. However, Ao Shuang is also shocked to fly out. As soon as he stands still, he opens his mouth in shock.


    Gong Wuji sneered: "give you another chance, the head is under the gate of Xing Tian, and the one who is superior will not die around you!"


    "Why fear death?" Her only daughter died. Sometimes for AO Shuanghua, death is just a trivial matter.


    "Then you''ll be worse than dead!" Gong Wuji, a little shaking hands, out of a group of strength, directly will be a metaphase of the fight to hematemesis coma.In the face of the later stage of the transformation, the gap between them is really large.


    If these people can have the money to enter the joint attack formation mastered by others, they may still have the strength to fight in the first World War, but it seems that this kind of attack by groups is not funny.


    Ao Shuanghua''s heart is very cold, with a bit of death in his eyes. As soon as Liuguang sword comes out, he kills Gong Wuji again.


    Gong Wuji has a flash of opportunity in his eyes, and his eyes are fixed on AO Shuanghua''s slender neck. He wants to break it directly. Ao Shuanghua''s death will make him more sure to recover the dragon palace!


    But in this moment, his head was suddenly hit by something, and then, Gong Wuji saw that it was a stone!


    With this astonishing effort, Ao Shuanghua has come near. Gong Wuji originally wanted to pinch Ao Shuanghua''s neck one by one, but now he wants to pinch the neck of the guy who threw the stone.


    Therefore, a slap will be proud of double China shock back, back to shout: "who threw the stone?"


    But when you look around, they are all children of the Dragon Palace with a look of panic in their eyes. All of them are quiet like cicadas. They don''t even know what happened.


    Just when Gong Wuji wanted to kill, a voice appeared above his head: "don''t look for that old boy, it''s my lost one!"


    Gong Wuji instantly looked up and saw a boy on the giant dragon statue galloping down, followed by several people who seemed to be climbing on the eaves.


    When the four fell to the ground, many people in the dragon palace had a different look in their eyes, because they all knew two men and two women, and even big enemies of the Dragon Palace.


    But at the moment, no one shows hatred, because they have too many enemies and have no mind to remember who they hate. Whether they can survive or not is a problem.


    Futu inexplicably looked at the corner of his mouth bleeding Ao Shuanghua one eye, then indifferent way: "we come to help you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Ao Shuanghua frowned and looked at Fang Hao and others, showing some despairing expression: "it''s useless. All four of you are not his opponents. He is the later stage of transformation."


    Fang Hao didn''t respond to Ao Shuanghua''s words, but Fang Hao reminded him: "look after the church over there, don''t let people sneak in. Give this person to me!"


    "Did you lose it?" said Gong Wuji


    "Yes, I threw it at Wang ba. Did you get hit?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Do you know how to write death?" Gong Wuji looks extremely cold. "


    Fang Hao was surprised and said," yes, do you want me to teach you how to write? "


    Gong Wuji no longer talks nonsense, his body is like lightning, carrying the momentum of thunderbolt, suddenly appeared in front of Fang Hao. And then, Fang Hao laughed, which was a little bit loud.


    Of course, in the eyes of Gong Wuji, that is the pronoun of looking for death.


    In the eyes of many children of the Dragon Palace, that is the smirk of ignorance of heaven and earth!


    For a moment, everyone''s faces froze. Just now, the terrible master who had one enemy and six and was able to handle it, actually retreated like lightning in front of Fang Hao. However, it was not suitable for walking, but for flying!


    Has been jumping out of two Zhang far away, palace Wuji just stood still, looking at Fang Hao in horror: "who are you?"


    "It''s too late to ask who Laozi is until now." Fang Hao looked indifferent: "however, I hate people who torture heaven. When I see one, I want to kill one, especially those who bring some dignified emissaries. When I hear these words, I want to kill them!"


    All the people in the Dragon Palace finally came back to their senses at the moment. With a look of despair, they became more and more angry. It was a kind of desire for survival that human beings could not.


    No one wants to die, no one does not want to live, Fang Hao''s appearance, so powerful, let them see hope!


    Proud Shuanghua looked at Fang Hao and futu with complicated eyes, and then told the people around him: "pay attention to the movement of the church, once they charge, detonate the bomb!"


    Careful under can see, this man''s hand has a similar remote control thing, but the top is densely arranged with numerous buttons.


    These buttons seem to correspond to a bomb, and most importantly, there is more than one remote control in this person''s hand.


    Wei Wei Li rolled her eyes and couldn''t help saying, "boss, can''t we pretend to be forced? There is no beauty


    Fang Hao immediately turned back and glared at the smelly girl who took down his own platform. He was dissatisfied and said, "why not, you and blue pupil are not?"


    This word a, Wei Wei Li Dun when turn a white eye, hands embrace chest, speechless, can''t say oneself is not beautiful woman.


    Blue Tong covered his mouth and chuckled. He looked at Wei Wei Li and said with a smile, "Wei Wei, it''s very rare. Your boss even knows that we are beautiful women!"


    Gong Wuji sees Fang Hao and himself, but he still has the mind to make fun of women. To him, it seems to be the meaning of insult.


    But when he heard the word blue pupil, his face changed slightly, and he said in a startled voice, "you are Fang Hao!"


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows: "you look like this. Are you shocked by Laozi''s domineering spirit? This is to kneel down and bow down to become the rhythm of Laozi''s younger brother? However, if you put on the hat with excrement like this, I really want to consider whether to accept you or not. "


    "Fang Hao, I didn''t expect that I met you here. Today, I want to get rid of a big disaster for Xingtian and make a great contribution! The leader of Wulin, go and die Gong Wuji looks ferocious.


    But at this time, blue pupil mouth way: "left breast nipple place!"


    After hearing this, Gong Wuji''s face suddenly turned ugly. Others were puzzled, but he was shocked in his heart. The left breast nipple was his weak point. It was not a coincidence that he was told by others!


    Sure enough, in this instant, Fang Hao''s fist and the turbulent left breast of chaogong Wuji beckoned to the past.


    At the moment, many people in the Dragon Palace show strange eyes, because in their eyes, they only see Fang Hao is a rogue, only staring at Gong Wuji''s chest, but this is a man!


    And Gong Wuji''s performance is also quite inexplicable, like a woman to protect the chest, sweating forehead, pale face, as if a woman''s chest can not touch the same.


    Gong Wuji covered his chest with one hand and dodged quickly. At this moment, he was 100% sure that the woman with blue pupil really saw his weakness.


    Once the weakness is exposed, even in the late stage of transformation like Miyagi, he also feels the pressure of death.


    Then, Gong Wuji bit his teeth and made a fist against Fang Hao.


    Boom!


    In the later stage of the transformation, the strength of the experts was fierce. Many people with low accomplishments could not help but step back several feet.


    And at this time, Gong Wuji went back several feet with his fist''s anti shock force, so that he could turn around and run without hesitation!


    Seeing Gong Wuji running, Fang Hao didn''t stop. He took out a silver pistol from his pocket and rushed out quickly.Fang Hao''s speed is fast enough, but Gong Wuji is not slow.


    "Dog day, must be good at running!"


    Fang Hao murmured, and then pointed a pistol at the palace in front of him.


    Gong Wuji looks back slightly and sees Fang Hao aiming at him with a pistol. A smile of contempt suddenly appears in his eyes. The pistol is nothing in his eyes.


    Even the people in the Dragon Palace look very strange at the moment, and they are probably murmuring in their hearts. Fang Hao''s move is really idiotic. Can pistols hurt Huajing? What''s more, it''s the later stage of transformation!


    "Bang!"


    There was a violent gunshot, which was as violent as a gun.


    And Fang Hao in this moment, the body can not help but stop for a while, obviously the recoil force is too big.


    And this is also to everyone''s horror. How can the recoil force of this gun make it impossible for a later stage of the transformation?


    And the next moment, they get the answer!


    A bullet with the speed invisible to the naked eye, directly hit Gong Wuji''s buttocks.


    Bang!


    After a light sound, the bullet, ignoring the protection of the body, shot into Gong Wuji''s buttocks, and burst out a bloody flower!


    That is to say, the so-called ass flowers!


    But this thrust is also extremely huge, Gong Wuji in this to the strength, the speed actually soared a section, in an instant opened the distance with Fang Hao.


    At this time, Gong Wuji had already rushed out for a long time, and was about to run into the range of firepower on the other side of the church. Fang Hao regretfully walked back. He didn''t want to be a target.


    After coming back, Wei Wei Li sighed: "boss, your shot is really amazing!"


    Blue pupil also can''t help but praise way: "boss, you actually deliberately spank his ass, did not expect boss you still have such a hobby."


    "Your sister, you think I did it on purpose." Fang Haosheng airway.


    Immediately saw Wei Wei Li and blue Tong''s eyes, Fang Hao knew that these two women really thought he was intentional.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    LAN Tong said with a smile: "boss, we know your shooting skills well."


    Fang Hao was silent. It was because his gun skill was too accurate to cause trouble. He also pointed out that he could not be considered "abnormal" by the two women in his heart. So he quickly explained, "I really didn''t mean it. You don''t know how powerful this gun is. I hit him on the leg. As a result, the recoil force was too strong, so he went up too much and hit his butt to blossom."


    But obviously, the two women still don''t believe it.


    At this time, Ao Shuanghua came over, looking a little complicated, a little grateful in the eyes, but more or cold.


    Fang Hao knew that the woman wanted to thank him politely. Fang Hao said directly, "don''t thank me. If it wasn''t for the fact that the butcher said he wanted to help you, I wouldn''t have done it."


    With that, he went directly to the stone steps at the gate of the hall behind. Wei Wei, Li and LAN Tong stood on one side. Fang Hao looked at the complicated expression and expression of a group of people in the Dragon Palace.


    Fang Hao also knows that these people regard themselves as enemies, but now they are saved by themselves, so it is normal for them to be complicated.


    Ao Shuanghua looked at the butcher and frowned slightly: "if you want to come back, you can come back at any time."


    After listening to this, the apathy that originally concealed a lot of inexplicable emotions appeared in his eyes, and then with a kind of ironic smile: "do you think I let brother Hao do it, hoping you can let me go back to the Dragon Palace? Do you think I regret leaving the Dragon Palace? "


    Ao Shuanghua frowned: "isn''t it?"


    Then he took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down: "I tell you, the reason why I want to help you is not because of what I want to get, nor because I used to be a member of the Dragon Palace, so I don''t want to see the Dragon Palace perish because you once gave me a hope to live. For this hope, I become the Dragon Palace One of the most industrious killers of all time. "


    "However, these are not what I want. The last time I carry out a mission, it is because you issued a killing order to kill Fang Hao, so I went. I think this is my last time as a killer, and then I will retire." As he said this, he seemed to be in a certain understanding, and his expression was a little agitated.


    "But later, tianxianzi found me and showed me the picture of you being wounded in the Dragon Palace, so I listened to tianxianzi''s words and worked with her to protect Fang Hao, because Fang Hao has great power in Africa. Tianxianzi means that in the future, Fang Hao can help us rescue you and suppress the rebellion."


    "A month ago, tianxianzi came back with us. When she came back, she was weak and wanted to die. That''s because tianxianzi didn''t want to compete with Mandala for the position of the palace master. So she came back, just hoping that the mandala could let her take you out. It would be good for the mandala to take you out of the palace. But Mandala didn''t believe it and arrested us all, If it hadn''t been for brother Hao''s timely appearance, we would all be dead! "


    The more he said, the more excited he was. His excited body trembled violently, as if he wanted to spit out all the things, and spit out all the pressure in his heart!


    And the expression of the butcher also became a little crazy, as if to go mad. At the moment, Tu Hao''s face was full of laughter when he was sitting on the steps


    Ao Shuanghua listened to butu''s words and looked at his crazy expression. He frowned and sighed: "it''s true that mandala is too extreme, but now that she is dead, don''t say it again."


    "Ha ha Do you think I said this to make you forgive me and fairies? You are wrong, I just want to let you know, we did not apologize to you, we did not apologize to the dragon palace! Today, I just don''t want you to have an accident. It''s not as complicated as you think


    After that, he suddenly turned around and walked into the hall with fast steps.


    "Grass, the boy is in a hurry. I''ll go too. You''re here!" Fang Hao left a sentence inexplicably, then jumped up from the stone steps and quickly walked into the hall.


    Although this is the main hall of the Dragon Palace, Ao Shuanghua does not mean to be obstructed, and the people under him will not, because Fang Hao is here to help them.


    In the hall, the butcher squatted in the middle of the empty hall, holding his head in his hands and making a strange sound.


    At this time, a figure stood opposite him, and the butcher was angry: "who, get out of here!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "butu, you are too old. How can you be like a child?"


    When he heard that it was Fang Hao''s voice, butu was a little anxious. He quickly turned his body, face away, and lowered his head. It seemed that he didn''t want Fang Hao to see him at the moment.


    As a result, Fang Hao was really thick skinned. He didn''t pay any attention to the meaning of the butcher. Instead, he went to the direction where the butcher''s face was facing. He squatted down face to face and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can cry. I won''t tell you."


    "Fang Hao, you It''s boring! What''s so nice about this? I haven''t seen a man cry Butu suddenly raised his voice in anger.Fang Hao said with a smile: "I haven''t seen other men cry, but I have cried myself, so I really want to see what your dead face looks like when you cry."


    It never occurred to the butcher that he was a powerful man in Africa and incomparable in China. How could he look like such a rogue!


    The butcher was really angry. It was a disgraceful thing for a man to cry, so he came here. No one wanted to see his ugliness.


    Therefore, he had never been so eager to beat Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao still said with a bad smile: "want to hit me, I feel the way, or you try to see if you can win me."


    The butcher suddenly raised his head. He was so desperate that his face was almost wet.


    Fang Hao saw it, tut sighed: "I know, you this guy is to give your life''s tears to streamer for this time. It''s much more water than when I cry."


    "Did you cry, too?" The butcher suddenly raised his head.


    "Grass, man, cry, cry, it''s not a sin, haven''t you heard of it?" Fang Hao is not angry.


    Butu looks back honestly. He kills people all his life. What songs do you want to listen to.


    "A lot of people say that a man''s tears don''t play lightly. In fact, it''s just that you don''t go to the sad place. It''s no harm to cry once. You''ll be a freshman after these tears are washed away! What''s more, don''t be discouraged. Isn''t it just an arrogant person? After I go back, I''ll introduce a lot of women to you to ensure your satisfaction. " As Fang Hao said, he slapped the butcher on the shoulder and muttered in his heart that Laozi had guided a broad road for a guy who had lost his way in the emotional road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butu is speechless to Fang Hao, who shows his excellent and bad expression at the moment.


    "By the way, you can''t tell others about the things I cried. It''s a big secret of Laozi. If it is spread out, it will have a great influence on my dignity." Fang Hao''s face was straight.


    Butu nodded solemnly, and his eyes were firm and incomparable. He almost said, "I will not say it to death!"


    However, Fang Hao was still very satisfied. He patted the butcher on the shoulder again. As he walked with him, he said, "what kind of woman do you like? Tell me. I''ll find it for you


    Compared with the past, butu is a bit more humanized. For example, now, this guy still has some embarrassment on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Coming out of the hall, blue pupil God mysteriously approached Fang Hao and asked in a low voice, "boss, you''ve been in it for a long time. What are you doing?"


    "What else can I do, isn''t it? You need to pee Fang Hao is not angry.


    Blue pupil suddenly show distrust vision: "cheat who, pee can be so long?"


    For a while, Fang Hao saw the distressed eyes in blue pupil''s eyes, and immediately doubted: "then what do you think Laozi went to do?"


    LAN Tong said with a dry smile, "last time I heard you talk to Weiwei, she said you have normal needs and asked you to find money to join them..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao''s eyes were round, and his face was suddenly Black: "if I have a need, I should also look for you."


    Blue pupil facial expression immediately red, dare not look at Fang Hao, dry smile changes a topic: "boss, Ao Shuanghua wants to see you!"


    Fang Hao glared at the girl, but he couldn''t hold back. What''s the intention of these stinky girls? They thought like this. Did they not touch a woman for a long time, and they doubted it?


    LAN Tong turns around and rushes toward Wei Wei Li angrily. Fang Hao sees it and murmurs in his heart that Wei Wei Li is more and more open-minded!


    Back in the main hall, there are only Fang Hao and AO Shuanghua. They are standing beside a pillar. Ao Shuanghua looks at the only stool in the hall, the chair that symbolizes the highest power of the Dragon Palace. He is a little lost in his mind.


    They didn''t seem to worry about the situation outside. The church and the martial arts family didn''t know how much dynamite was placed on the ground of Ao Shuanghua, and they didn''t know how much explosives were placed on the ground of the Dragon Palace. So the church and the Dragon Palace all stood still and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Fang Hao see Ao Shuanghua do not speak, he also look at the words, Ao Shuanghua are not anxious, he can not think of his own reasons for anxiety.


    Finally, Ao Shuanghua opened his mouth and said, "Fang Hao, strictly speaking, we have enemies but no gratitude, even if you help me to solve the siege today."


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He looked calm and waited for the following of Ao Shuanghua.


    "But today you finally made a move. As a thank you, I''ll give you something!" Ao Shuanghua looks at Fang Hao inexplicably, and then takes out a square token like thing from his sleeve, but there is no word on it. Moreover, his whole body is grayish brown, which is very simple. Although delicate, it has no luster at all.


    "Isn''t it a keel?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    The cold light in Ao Shuanghua''s eyes flashed: "are you also for the keel?"


    Fang Hao immediately turned a white eye: "grass, I don''t even know what the keel is used for. Whether you believe it or not, I just come to see the fun."


    After pondering for a moment, Ao Shuanghua nodded earnestly: "I believe, but this is not the keel. This is the instruction of the leader of the Dragon Palace."


    Fang Hao was really surprised this time: "what do you mean? You don''t want me to be the master of the palace


    "You Think too much Ao Shuanghua gave Fang Hao a strange look, and then explained: "this time, although we temporarily scared them, we got the news. This time, the people who hit our Dragon Palace attention are not a few. There are ancient Chinese gatekeepers, but also the super power of the European and American underground world. The church and martial arts are just one of them. This time, the Dragon Palace will meet Facing the most severe survival test in hundreds of years, I hope you will give the imperial master''s order to tianxianzi. If all of us here are dead, we have the hope of inheriting it. "


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "don''t you hate Ling Xian very much, why are you still willing to choose her?"


    Aoshuanghua said with a cold smile: "she is my favorite successor. My daughter is just going through the motions. I just hope that she will live a peaceful life in the future. Besides, now I have no time to choose. Mandala and tianxianzi are the inheritors of the palace master who were trained from childhood. Now mandala is dead, and only she is qualified to be the princess inheritor I didn''t expect to run away


    "If you didn''t want to kill her, how could she leave with me?" Fang Hao snorted coldly.


    "You may not understand that we attach great importance to the inheritance of the Dragon Palace. If the previous leader fails to find a suitable successor, it will be the great sinner in the Dragon Palace for thousands of years. As the leader of the Dragon Palace, my greatest hope is that the Dragon Palace will continue to pass on to generations to come!" Ao Shuanghua said very seriously.


    Seeing this woman''s expression, Fang Hao immediately believed that the Dragon Palace must also have its own special features.


    "Well, I''ll give it to her for you!" Fang Hao put the imperial edict in his pocket.


    "In any case, we still thank you, but we can''t do anything later. Although you are very good, you can''t fight against all the heroes. You can''t take the imperial master''s order out. This is a great help to all the people in the Dragon Palace." Arrogant matchless expression is very serious.


    "Yes, but I''m curious. What do they want from your dragon palace keel?" Fang Hao saw that he had the intention of ending the conversation, so he asked him quickly. In fact, he was still very curious in his heart. "


    Looking at Fang Hao, he was proud and said: "this matter is no longer secret. The keel is a very special thing. It has a long history. We don''t know whether it is the bone of a dragon. However, this kind of strange bone has been found since the founding of our dragon palace. At the beginning, we had five. Twenty years ago, the news came out When the strong came, it was very similar to today''s situation. But at that time, there were many masters of dragon palace. Ye Cangtian, the former leader of the Imperial Palace, destroyed two of them in front of many experts with great courage. Although many people knew that the dragon palace had keel, they did not know how many. Therefore, after that time, many people thought all the keels were destroyed. ""Of course, it can''t make them retreat, but ye Cangtian and many of his helpers are really too strong. After paying a painful price, those people finally chose to believe. Not long ago, the Dragon Palace was once again changed. For unknown reasons, some people knew that there were still three keels. Since then, the fierce battle in the Dragon Palace was inevitable." Ao Shuanghua''s eyes show a complex look, but also a bit sad.


    The sad thing is that the Dragon Palace is no longer as prosperous as it was 20 years ago. Nowadays, the master of the Dragon Palace, together with some old people who have not been born for more than ten years, will not have more than ten realms.


    Now there are people rebelling, and there are fewer masters in the Dragon Palace.


    And the most important thing is, now, no one has reached the level of Ye Cangtian in those years, and naturally there is a really powerful master.


    Listening to Ao Shuanghua''s story, Fang Hao was a little puzzled: "since it''s so severe, you should hand over those keel, isn''t it OK?"


    "If you go out of the Dragon Palace, you will lose the dragon''s treasure."


    "What is the use of keels?" Fang Hao quickly asked the key point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Ao Shuanghua''s eyes seemed a little distant, but there was no answer. He seemed to be afraid of Fang Hao. Finally, he just said, "the keel is actually the key to open a mysterious place."


    "What is that place?" Fang Hao''s eyes are very bright, as if to realize what great benefits.


    "I don''t know!" Proud Shuanghua shakes his head.


    Fang Hao expressed doubts about this, but did not press for questions, because at this time, outside came the sound of fighting.


    Fang Hao and aomatchless quickly rushed out and saw the people of the church and martial arts. Finally, they couldn''t help but launch the attack again.


    This time, people from the church and the martial arts family went to the place where the explosion happened just now, because there should be no second bomb if there was an explosion earlier on the same route.


    Aowushuang immediately put himself into the command. Although aowushuang is a girl, and Fang Hao was an enemy but not a friend before, Fang Hao has to say that this woman has courage.


    Especially in front of the palace Wuji when the kind of strong, knowing that can not be done, at the same time the determination to die.


    Fang Hao and futu and others rest on the side of the gunfight between the two sides. It''s not the time for them to attack. Even in such a state, Fang Hao will feel numb.


    Taking this opportunity, Fang Hao quickly asked the butcher, "what is the keel in the Dragon Palace for, do you know?"


    Futu shook his head simply. Fang Haoxian immediately knew that he was asking for nothing. Although futu was a killer, it was not the core staff of dragon palace. He certainly didn''t know about the secret of keel.


    If it''s Ling Xian, maybe it''s possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Paul III of the church still looked with a smile and a little kindness, and his eyelids did not move to look at those who were constantly falling on the battlefield, oh, mercenaries, martial arts, naturally, there were people in the church.


    These people constantly impact and fall, and the fire power of the Dragon Palace is quite fierce. Both sides are like fighting positional warfare. Grenades, rocket launchers, body mortars, and heavy machine guns are used one after another.


    But Paul III of the church was very happy at the moment, because their men came not far from the hall again, and the mercenaries used the corpses as sandbags and laid them into trenches.


    The leaders of several mercenaries were red eyed, with guns in their hands. At the moment, they were already red eyed, and their eyes were only killing.


    And they have no way now, and they have lost a lot. If they quit now, the church''s follow-up commitment will not be fulfilled, and their people will die in vain!


    Retreat is a loss, and advance is also a loss. These mercenary officers naturally began to choose bloody battles.


    Moreover, the fewer and fewer people who watch the Dragon Palace fight, their hearts are burning with hope.


    At this time, Paul III raised his golden scepter and said in a loud voice, "let every corner of the world be bathed in the glory of the Lord. Children of the Lord, save these fallen souls."


    Wu Biyang saw the Pope''s posture and said in a deep voice: "Wufeng, it''s time for the general attack. You should go up and take it together!"


    All of a sudden, the people of Wu family also followed the steps of the church people and ran towards the battlefield.


    The bloody battle is upgraded again, and the Dragon Palace occupies the home court, which naturally has many advantages, but the number and equipment are much worse.


    The position at the gate of the main hall was broken through, and was attacked by the church and the martial arts family. In an instant, the front line was broken. The people of the Dragon Palace quickly hid in various temples and began street fighting.


    Although the gunfire is not dense, but the number of casualties has been upgraded.


    Fang Hao, futu and others have also begun to take action. Although the bloodiness of street warfare is escalating, they have a place to use now.


    LAN Tong and Fang Hao, and Wei Wei Li and Fu Tu start to hunt down the martial arts of the church or martial arts family.


    In this kind of street battle, the chemical realm master is almost invincible. No matter whether it is the mercenary facing the other side or the martial arts of the other side, in Fang Hao''s hands, there is no resistance at all. Almost all of them were killed by Fang Hao.


    Even in the face of the middle of the transformation, Fang Hao would not spend much effort with his blue pupil.


    Along the way, Fang Hao held the dagger that he had picked up together, just like chopping melons and vegetables, which made the church and martial family''s people scared.


    After killing a master of the martial arts family, Wu Biyang''s eyes finally fell on Fang Hao. At the moment, the scattered bullets do not pose a threat to Fang Hao, and the rocket launcher is not suitable for this kind of street warfare.


    Because they killed too many people, no matter the martial arts or the church, they helped to get close to Fang Hao easily. These guys avoided Fang Hao intentionally or unintentionally.


    At the moment, Wu Biyang was accompanied by a mid-term master of the world. Wu Biyang said to the humanitarianism around him: "you go to help them, this person is handed over to me!"


    The martial arts master left quickly. As long as Wu Biyang, an old man who looked half buried in the loess, looked at Fang Hao calmly: "Fang Hao, I didn''t expect that I would not go to you. You dare to come to me!"


    Fang Hao was not surprised that Wu Biyang knew him. He said with a smile: "old man, I''m afraid that you will be too tired to run around and die on the road when you are old. I will take the initiative to save you and me all the trouble.""Young man, you have a mind. What do you think I will do to you if you kill so many experts in my family?" Wu Biyang also showed a calm smile.


    Fang Hao grinned: "know, the best way is to let me live like death!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao with a bit of the tone of ridicule, some of the appearance of the line.


    "No, I really think so. If I were you, I''d better kill myself to avoid being tortured." The coldness in Wu Biyang''s eyes gradually rises, which is a sign that he wants to make a move.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I''m not you. But I''m a very big man. The king of hell dare not accept it!"


    Although with a smile, Fang Hao''s eyes were full of murders. The old man of the martial arts family, who was said to have profound accomplishments, narrowed his eyes and gazed at each other.


    Wu Biyang held out his hand slightly, and looked at Fang Hao with awe inspiring expression: "you are really amazing. In a short period of time, you have actually grown up in this field. Today, I will kill you anyway, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future."


    Fang Hao felt his opponent''s Qi. He was a powerful figure in the later stage of the transformation. It''s strange that the martial arts master is so strong. In addition to many chemical realms, the cultivation of the old man is comparable to that of a nuclear bomb in a martial arts family.


    In the past, Fang Hao was afraid to turn around and run, but now, Fang Hao really wants to have a try with this old guy.


    Since the peak of the late combat effectiveness, he has never been against a considerable opponent!


    Blue Tong''s voice came: "boss, I can''t see it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Fang Hao raised his hand and indicated that he was OK. He looked at Wu Biyang with great momentum: "then we will have a real war. Let''s have a good fight."


    "Well, I haven''t been exercising for a long time. Don''t let me down."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Biyang was still at ease for a moment, but at the next moment, his body was so serious that it seemed that there was a cold wind blowing in the whole room, and the temperature seemed to be falling extremely.


    To their point of confrontation, has been completely beyond the conventional, Fang Hao back to blue tong mouth: "you find a safe place to hide."


    Blue pupil has no nonsense, directly turned to the distance, hiding behind a pillar.


    At this moment, Wu Biyang took the lead in shooting, and his fierce momentum made Fang Hao''s hunting sound!


    In an instant, the two figures separated and closed, and the violent and rapid pounding sound of fists and feet was particularly clear in this temple.


    At the moment, some people in the distance looked at this side, and their faces suddenly showed a picture of panic. They thought that the speed of the two men''s fighting was too fast, they could not see clearly. They could only vaguely see the two people''s figures thrusting left and right, almost fist to flesh, extremely fierce.


    The surrounding area of the two people fighting, as if swept by a hurricane, showed a messy broken picture.


    The two men''s battles were similar, so they couldn''t tell the victory or defeat for a while. But just because of this, Wu Biyang''s new China was as shocking as seeing the new world.


    How can a boy under 30 reach such a terrible height so quickly?


    Even Wu Biyang, who has lived a lot of years, has never met a person who practices such an evil spirit.


    The more so, the more serious the killing chance of Wu Biyang.


    On the other hand, many masters of the dragon palace were seriously injured in the hands of martial arts masters and churches. Tai Yi, one of the four Dragon gods, was also killed alive by a cardinal.


    However, the masters of the Dragon Palace are all fighting for their lives, which makes the masters of the church and martial arts unable to win for a while.


    But at this time of love, a figure appeared not far away from Ao Shuanghua, who was fighting with each other. The cold light in his cold eyes flashed and lost his figure in an instant. The next moment, he appeared in front of a master of dragon palace. This man only stretched out one in a very small range and pushed him to the master in the middle of Ming Dynasty!


    In a flash, the Avatar was like a broken kite. He was thrown to the ground, and his mouth and nose were bleeding.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Shuanghua''s face changed greatly, even with a bit of panic: "palace Wuji, you dare to come back!"


    "Of course I''ll come back to wash my shame!" he said


    At the moment, Gong Wuji felt the pain on his buttocks, and his face became ferocious.


    There was only one hall in the Dragon Palace where no one was fighting. Pope Paul III sat calmly on a stool, as if the bloody war had nothing to do with him. In front of him, there were four experts in the church, whose names were meant to protect the Pope, but in fact, it looked like the fire root of his old home There was no need for protection.


    Paul de III frowned and looked at Gong Wuji, who was wantonly slaughtering the Dragon Palace. He didn''t like this man because he came from a force even darker than the Dragon Palace, Xingtian!


    But now, Miyuki is obviously helping them, so Paul III is not just disgusted, but he does not say anything.


    All of a sudden, after the palace Wuji killed a dragon palace master, he quickly returned to the palace and rushed directly to Paul de III.


    For a moment, let the four guards of poly III face the enemy, because Gong Wuji is a real super master, they are not rivals at all.


    Paul III looked at Gong Wuji calmly.


    Gong Wuji soon came near, showing a faint smile: "Your holiness, how about a deal?"


    Paul de light way: "to redeem the fallen soul, this is to make contributions to the purification of time, pay responsibility, so there is no deal to talk about.


    "Listen to me first. I don''t want a keel. I just want an order from the Lord of the Dragon Palace. His majesty doesn''t feel anything about this?" Gong Wuji said with a smile.


    Paul III said calmly: "this is OK, but it depends on whether you can find it."


    "Good, interesting!" Gong Wuji roars into the battlefield again.


    At this time, it was easy for him to kill aowushuang, but he didn''t. He just hunted and killed the people in the Dragon Palace and harvested the life of the children of the Dragon Palace in front of him.


    When he saw the pain in Ao Shuanghua''s eyes and the anger and shame in Gong Wuji''s heart, he was finally idle.


    At the moment, Gong Wuji stops and looks at the proud Shuanghua, who is no longer under his command. His look is full of gloomy breath: "Ao Shuanghua, where is the imperial master''s instruction? Hand it in! "


    Ao Shuanghua some cruel smile: "do you think I will give it to you?""As long as you don''t kill me." Gong Wuji reached out his hand in an instant, just like playing a trick. He pinched the neck of a child of Dragon Palace who swore to protect him in front of Ao Shuanghua. With a slight pinch, the Dragon Palace master''s neck was pinched and his eyes protruded. He was still staring at Gong Wuji fiercely, and he had no fear of death.


    Ao Shuanghua looks like frost. Now she has only a few ordinary Dragon Palace killers around her. Those who have been killed in the surrounding Dragon Palace are killed and scattered. In the hall, only a few of their living companions are left.


    When you see Gong Wuji again, proud eyes congestion, but motionless!


    And there are still a few loyal men next to him who still hold sharp knife weapons and stare at Gong Wuji fiercely. Even if they are about to face death, they are not afraid.


    Several people roared: "swear to death and never surrender!"


    The remaining few people, however, sounded like a red bell, shouting out a shocking voice!


    "I can give it to you!" he said in a deep voice


    When Gong Wuji heard this voice, he suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "would it be ok if I had already done this?"


    "But I have a condition that you kill that prodigy!" Aoshuanghua holding streamer, pointing to poly III!


    Gong Wuji''s face immediately sank down: "can you talk about the conditions?"


    "Why can''t I make the conditions? Have you forgotten the previous explosions?"


    Almost instantaneously, the hall, the people in the church, and the palace Wuji face are all great changes!


    But there is only one person whose face remains unchanged, that is Paul III. at this moment, Paul III slowly stands up, and the elegant breath seems to be able to dilute a lot of bloody flavor.


    Holding the gold scepter, Paul III took a pitiful look at the proud Shuanghua: "under the light of the Lord, the evil people will eventually die. In order to wash his dirty soul, the boy named Zhongyu has already thrown himself into the embrace of the Lord. Do you still want to insist?"


    Hearing this, Ao Shuanghua was struck by lightning!


    When he saw the man with the Oriental face holding the remote control came in, slowly walked to Paul III, slightly bowed his head, showing a pious expression.


    This expression, this person, let Ao Shuanghua look pale!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    If those cannons are the assassin''s mace of aoshuanghua, the explosives buried below are the capital of her death.


    Now, aoshuanghua has no capital at all. She looks at Zhongyu, the man she trusts very much, and even puts the last bit of capital in his hands.


    And Zhongyu always bowed his head, never looked at her eyes cast in the past, not even an explanation of the eyes, Ao Shuanghua is really desperate at the moment.


    But after all, she is the master of the Dragon Palace, so after a short period of emotion out of control, Ao Shuanghua recovered the calm she should have. Even if she died, she should face it calmly.


    Gong Wuji said with a smile: "Ao Shuanghua, as long as you promise to give me the imperial master''s instructions, I can ask them to let you live."


    "If there is still a way to live, it is not what you asked for. What is the meaning of life and death to me?" Ao Shuanghua with a bit of cold smile, eyes are full of scorn looking at the palace Wuji.


    Gong Wuji was annoyed by love Shuanghua''s eyes: "you give me the imperial master''s instructions, and I can let you inherit the Dragon Palace forever!"


    "Don''t I know your mind? It''s just that I hope to get an order from the palace master, and then order the Dragon Palace to go up and down, and the price of the Dragon Palace will be closed under the flag of your torture heaven. " Said here, Ao Shuanghua with a bit of ironic flavor, slightly sarcastic way: "I can tell you clearly, the dragon palace can be destroyed vigorously, but it will never be the vassal of your torture days!"


    "You want to die!" Gong Wuji''s face was livid, and he raised his hand and thought about killing Ao Shuanghua.


    But Paul III held out his golden scepter and blocked him in front of Gong Wuji. Gong Wuji took back his hand angrily. His face was extremely ugly, but he did not dare to kill Ao Shuanghua seriously.


    However, the angry Gong Wuji directly kills a child of the Dragon Palace with a slap, so as to vent his anger.


    "Where is the keel?" Paul III said lightly


    Ao Shuanghua closed his eyes slightly and said nothing. He didn''t answer poly''s words.


    Paul III frowned slightly: "the Lord is merciful, as long as you can bathe in my Lord''s glory, accept the redemption, can let you live."


    "Oh? Don''t you want to root out evil, your majesty paulid? Do you want me to make a deal with someone who represents evil? Do you really think I''m proud of Shuanghua idiot Proud double Hua cold smile way.


    To this point, if they can really make them live, it is estimated that they will only live.


    Paul de III slightly frowned and said to the humanity around him: "catch up first, and wait for all the big people in the Dragon Palace to catch up and say it!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" The people of the church quickly seized the arrogant Shuanghua, who had no fear of resistance, and tied them with a special kind of shackles.


    ¡­¡­


    For Fang Hao, the battle with Wu Biyang let him know where the gap between himself and the top people in the later stage of the real transformation was. His fluency in using spiritual power was not comparable to that of the top people in the later stage of the transformation.


    However, the gap is not big, especially the experience of Fang Hao''s life and death war, which is not comparable to Wu Biyang, an old man.


    Soon, Wu Biyang was shocked to find out how strong Fang Hao was when he was young, even stronger than the man who had stepped into the peak of the world!


    The more you know about Fang Hao''s fighting power, the more shocked Wu Biyang is. He has lived such a long time, he has never seen such an evil cultivation!


    Suddenly, Wu Biyang was found by Fang Hao and kicked out. However, their fighting effectiveness was similar, and the strength of their body protection strength was not much different. LAN Tong couldn''t see the weak point in Wu Biyang''s strength, so it was impossible to break the opponent''s strength for a while.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. Only in combat can he understand his fighting skills. It''s hard to meet a man who is equal to himself. Therefore, the more he fought, the more energetic he was, the more energetic he was.


    It seems that there is endless strength, and the furnishings in this palace have long been beyond recognition, as if swept by Hurricane 12.


    At the moment, even Wu Biyang couldn''t help sighing: "young is good!"


    "Yes, you are old! Damn it Fang Hao sneered at


    "have you never heard of Lao Budie?" Wu Biyang said with a smile.


    "That''s just me. I hate old people the most!" Fang Hao again intensified the fighting.


    The roar never stopped in this temple.


    And has been hiding in the back of a pillar blue pupil, the slightest dare not show his head, afraid of being hurt by the two people''s strong Qi.


    But at this time, the blue pupil''s corner of the eye light aimed at something, suddenly looked back, saw a figure with a kind of extremely terrible speed, rushed past.


    This moment, blue pupil can no longer take care of a lot, quickly stretched out his head to look at the past, saw a let blue pupil face color big change picture.


    See that she once saw in the Mu River Valley Wuzhong unexpectedly appeared, subconsciously blue Tong on a cry: "boss, careful!"A reminder not only reminds Fang Hao, but also reminds Wu Biyang.


    And just after the blue pupil shouts this one, just know oneself to make trouble! Blue Tong stares at Wu Chong, holding a dagger with black light shining, and stabs Wu Biyang quickly!


    Wu Biyang, who was reminded, found something strange in an instant. When he saw Wu Chong, Wu Biyang''s face changed greatly: "Wu Chong, how brave!"


    Wu Chong didn''t speak. He held a dagger and kept his head closed. He had only one chance and only one goal!


    But with the preparation of Wu Biyang, where is so easy to be stabbed, hard to resist Fang Hao''s sharp punch, side to avoid the attack of Wu Zhong.


    Wu Chong is so angry that he turns his head and looks at LAN Tong. He knows that he is in trouble and quickly hides in the pillar.


    Wu Biyang was hit by Fang Hao in a circle. Although he didn''t hurt the root, Fang Hao''s powerful power still shocked his Qi and blood. In fact, he was weak in an instant.


    Fortunately, with the help of Fang Hao''s fist, he swept out two feet away, and Fang Haowu opened a distance again.


    "Wu Chong, do you know you are looking for death?" Wu Biyang''s face was gloomy and terrible. Although he had been guarding against Wuzhong, he didn''t expect that Wuzhong and the enemies of Wujia should join hands to deal with him!


    If someone hadn''t called out just now, the devil Yin, which is extremely evil and evil, was a sharp weapon of his martial arts family, he would have pierced his body protection strength and directly hurt his foundation if he was not prepared.


    Fang Hao took a look at it, and finally found out that Wu Chong knew that there was no way to continue the fight!


    Then Fang Hao instantly took out a gun and aimed at Wu Biyang!


    When Wu Biyang saw the pistol in Fang Hao''s hand, he immediately showed the expression of looking at an idiot, as if to say, can this pistol also hurt him?


    Isn''t that a joke!


    "Joke!" When Wu Biyang contemptuously said these two words, the joke really became a joke!


    Wu Biyang didn''t want to dodge. He wanted to prove Fang Hao''s idiot with facts!


    But when the bullet broke through his body protecting strength, it was too late for Wu Biyang to realize that something was wrong!


    The bullet hit his left eye in an instant, and the blood exploded!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    "Ah..." Wu Biyang''s white hair stands upright, just like the white haired monster appears. The pain makes his body release everywhere in the near future, making the mess of the place fly around again.


    Try to prove that Wu Biyang is a joke, an idiot.


    Wu Chonggang was about to rush forward with his knife, but was stopped by Fang Hao. Fang Hao shook his head at Wu Chong, who showed doubts in his eyes. He said faintly, "now this old guy is like a mad cow who has lost his mind. Don''t move him for the time being!"


    Wu Zhong nodded deeply, then looked at the pistol in Fang Hao''s hand, showed a look of fear, and said in a low voice: "how powerful is your pistol?"


    Fang Hao laughed but did not speak. Wu Chong couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "we are allies. We should be honest!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "high tech, pistol can shoot out the power of a large caliber sniper gun."


    "Really?" Wu Chong was suspicious, but he didn''t know much about guns, so he was just a little suspicious.


    "It''s true, of course." Fang Hao laughed.


    Then they looked at the crazy Wu Biyang over there. They looked at each other and rushed to the past in an instant!


    But at this time, Wu Biyang finally wakes up from the madness and feels two sharp breath coming. Without any hesitation, Wu Biyang turns and runs!


    "Old man, where to run!" Fang Hao''s face is worried. The dog is running!


    Wu Chong is more anxious. If Wu Biyang runs away, where does he dare to go back to Wu family!


    Two people quickly chase out, Wu Biyang this old guy, looks as if the loess is buried in the chest, but this escape speed, let two young people have to say, it is really tough.


    However, Fang Hao''s speed is faintly faster than Wu Biyang. Under the rapid speed, he slowly narrows the distance.


    A moment later, Fang Hao and Wu Chong stood on one side, looking at several super masters in front of them!


    On the other hand, Pope Paul III, Wu Biyang, Gong Wuji, and three Cardinals are still there. All three Cardinals are equivalent to the super masters in the later period of the transformation, while the other three surpass the power of the conventional later period.


    In any case, Fang Hao is a sure loser.


    At this time, a blind eye, face covered with blood Wu Biyang, ferocious looking at Fang Hao, gritted his teeth and said: "Fang Hao, now, see what you have."


    Fang Hao''s dignified face, at this moment, suddenly showed a smile, as if the ice suddenly met the scorching sun, and then Fang Hao raised the pistol in Wu Biyang''s startled eyes.


    Gong Wuji and Wu Biyang, who suffered from the loss, have changed their faces. They are not afraid, but angry. They are not as good as the characters of Dai Feng in Huajing. They are hurt by pistols. Wu Biyang is more miserable and his fragile eyes are broken.


    In fact, the power of Fang Hao''s pistol is not a big threat to a master like Gong Wuji, but the reason why Wu Biyang is so miserable is that Fang Hao''s shooting skill is so good that he hits him in the eye.


    Because of the fragility of the eyes, it is impossible to block the impact of bullets. Although Gong Wuji was shot in the buttocks, it was not hurt at all, it was even skin trauma.


    Although Fang Hao was smiling, he knew about his family. It was almost impossible for them to take advantage of so many masters.


    Wu Chong''s face was very gloomy, especially when he saw Wu Biyang. Today''s great opportunity to kill the old guy was still escaped by the old guy. Where else would there be such a chance in the future!


    Now, he doesn''t even know whether he can continue to live. There are too many masters on the other side.


    After a while, butu and Weiwei Li also came over and stood next to Fang Hao. Wei Wei Li was indifferent, but butu was indifferent. Their breath was a little messy. Obviously, both of them were injured.


    Paul III looked at Fang Hao and said, "Fang Hao, Minister Fang, we are not enemies. Why do you want to stop us?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly turned: "I have no hatred with you, but I have a feud with Wu family!"


    Paul de III frowned and looked at Wu Biyang, and then the other side said: "you still have time to go now!"


    Fang Hao didn''t move. In fact, at the moment, Fang Hao really wanted to take Weiwei and Li and they turned around and left. If he was the only one, even if there were many people here, he would like to go, but after all, he was not alone!


    Fang Hao frowned: "Pope, I don''t really have much hatred with you. Besides, your church is still developing believers in my country, and we strongly support the development of religion."


    Next to Paul III, jester suddenly bowed his head, showing a respectful expression, and said to him, "Your Majesty, Minister Fang is very supportive of the development of our church."


    Paul III nodded and then said, "that''s why we let you go. It''s good for both of us."


    At this time, the handcuffed digger Shuanghua yelled: "Fang Hao, you go, remember what I said!"


    To remember Ao Shuanghua''s words is actually to remember Ao Shuanghua''s advice.


    Fang Hao hesitated a few times, and finally took a step forward: "I have never given up the habit of comrades in arms, not before, never since!"Wu Chong next to looked at Fang Hao, eyes flashed a bit strange color, seems to be a little surprised!


    "So you are going to help the evil dragon palace?" Paul III frowned with a look of compassion.


    Fang Hao nodded and then said, "I can''t guarantee that my people will live, but I can guarantee that I won''t die in the end. In the future, the church, the martial arts family, and you torture heaven, I will take good care of you!"


    This sentence seems to have great weight. At least Paul III showed a hesitant look. Fang Hao just showed the momentum. Naturally, Paul III felt and knew the power of Fang Hao!


    He is different from Xing Tian and Wu family. They do not have too many interests here. Africa is a big suburb of the church. If you want to compete with African Isis for believers, you must get close to the African authorities, otherwise the church will still be difficult.


    But!


    He came for something very important to him. Therefore, Paul III''s face gradually cooled down. Looking at Fang Hao, he said in a cold voice, "you are stubborn, you dance with evil spirits. My Lord is merciful and will redeem you!"


    "Save your sister!" Fang Hao''s face suddenly cooled down, and his killing machine broke out without reservation. Since he couldn''t be good, he had only one choice - you die, I''ll die!


    But when Fang Hao and others are going to try their best, a voice comes down from the top of the palace!


    "Fang Hao, it seems that I owe you another favor!"


    All of them looked up suddenly, and at the top of the hall, on the huge beam, sat an old man with white hair, with his legs drooping down, and looking down at Paul III and others with a look of contempt.


    When his eyes fell on Fang Hao, the man nodded slightly, apparently to express goodwill or affirmation to Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    When Paul de III and Wu Biyang of Wu family saw the old man, their eyes showed deep dignity.


    In the eyes of Paul III, the light of hatred twinkled. The reason why the church and the dragon palace had a feud was that the old man in front of him had killed his heir to the Pope.


    Thus, Paul III vowed to wipe out the Dragon Palace and wash away the shame.


    Gong Wuji''s eyes flickered a bit gloomy, but he couldn''t help but say, "ye Cangtian, you haven''t died yet!"


    Sitting on the top of Ye Cangtian, looking at the man in front of him, his eyes were full of sneers: "Gong Wuji, I didn''t expect that you actually became the lackey of the torture day!"


    "Ye Cangtian, don''t think that you can command me when you are old. I''m the one who sits down to protect the Dharma. I''m in a high position. Those who are abandoned by the Dragon Palace are not qualified to come to me!" Gong Wuji seems to be exasperated by that sentence, and can''t wait to show that he has a high status in torture.


    "No matter what, it''s just a running dog. You said I was abandoned by the Dragon Palace. How can you understand the deep-rooted inheritance concept of the Dragon Palace? You don''t understand it, so you can only be a lackey!"


    With that, ye Cangtian immediately jumped down from above.


    Fang Hao heard Gong Wuji call out the name of the old guy. Fang Hao''s heart suddenly thumped. This is actually what Zhao Fengjiao said about ye Cangtian, the former leader of the dragon palace!


    Of course, this is not the main thing. The main thing is that he robbed the Dragon Palace once. I wonder if this old guy will settle accounts after autumn!


    But then, Fang Hao thought of some details of Ye Cangtian''s appearance, and suddenly understood a word called "think carefully and dreadfully"!


    If ye Cangtian didn''t make a sound just now, no one at the scene sensed that there was still a person on it. God knows how long ye Cangtian has been on the cat.


    Even now, standing in front of them, Fang Hao can''t feel the existence of this person if he only depends on his feeling!


    There are only two kinds of situations like this. One is that ye Cangtian is very good at breathing. After all, ye Cangtian is also a former palace master of the Dragon Palace, and his method is very normal.


    The second way is that ye Cangtian''s cultivation is higher than all the people present. Therefore, no one can feel the Tao.


    If it''s the first one, then Fang Hao has no chance of winning by adding ye Cangtian, but if it''s the second


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened when he thought of this. He went to ye Cangtian and looked at the guy who was not very good-looking. Fang Hao sneered: "master, these guys are shameless. They should all be damned if they join so many people to rob you of the Dragon Palace."


    Ye Cangtian took a look at Fang Hao, and then looked at Ao Shuanghua. He said faintly: "the Dragon Palace doesn''t belong to me anymore. Today I just come to finish some things."


    Then, ye Cangtian''s words turned: "however, these guys really deserve to die! I''m not dead yet. I can''t wait to come and die. I can''t help you! "


    Wu Biyang looked at ye Cangtian grimly: "ye Cangtian, his tone is not small, but I don''t know if you have made progress in these years!"


    Ye Cangtian suddenly showed a smile: "then I''ll take you for an operation first!"


    Suddenly, Paul III said coldly: "kill this heresy together!"


    At once, the three cardinals of the church immediately attacked ye Cangtian, and Wu Biyang palace Wuji and others also raised their momentum to the highest level at this moment. They called Ye Cangtian in an instant.


    Five to one, it seems hard to match.


    However, ye Cangtian''s indifference still made the people in the Dragon Palace feel at ease, while the enemy was frightened!


    Boom!


    All of the five men''s powerful killing moves were beckoned to ye Cangtian, and ye Cangtian also made a bold move. However, compared with the most powerful attack of the five powerful masters, it still seemed too insignificant, just like a lonely boat facing the whole ocean.


    Fang Hao and Wu Zhong didn''t make a move. Fang Hao met the man in gray in China. In addition, there was also Mr. Honggu, who was unfathomable. In addition, with such a cruel person as Zhao Fengjiao, Fang Hao could feel that ye Cangtian was an excellent master by intuition!


    So he wanted to see if the calm and calm ye Cangtian was really a brave man of that level.


    Wu Chong, however, seems to have only one person in his eyes. He pinches the devil Yin tightly, and his knuckles are turning white. His eyes are staring at Wu Biyang for a moment, just like a murderer. He stares at the prey with fierce light, looking for a chance to bite the prey''s neck!


    When Wu Biyang''s fierce fighting style hits ye Cangtian''s palms, Wu Chong suddenly bows down and shoots out, like a sharp arrow off the string, straight at Wu Biyang!


    And at the moment, the scene can row on the number of the master, only two people did not move, Fang Hao and poly III.


    Fang Hao has been aiming at the old prodigy and ye Cangtian. If he looks away, he has to find another way to tide over the crisis.At this time, ye Cangtian burst out laughing: "this strength, also mean to deal with Laozi?"


    With a wave of his hand, he was as strong as Gong Wuji. He was shocked by Ye Cangtian, and his face was still shocked.


    Ye Cangtian surprised everyone when he made a move. Just now, ye Cangtian seemed to wave his hand at will. He was able to shake off a master who had stepped into the top of the world with only one and a half feet. Moreover, it seemed to be effortless.


    Another few people saw Gong Wuji was shaken, their faces showed extremely ugly expression.


    But at this time, Paul III stepped forward, the gold scepter in his hand pointed to the front, as if to hand!


    Fang Hao, who had been paying attention to the old prodigy, stood opposite the old one just as Paul III stepped forward.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "it''s not good if you go to join in the fun when you''re chosen by others."


    With a kind face, Paul III drew a holy cross on his chest, and then said in a peaceful and comfortable voice: "if you dance with evil spirits, God will punish you, not only you, but also your subjects, do you know?"


    "Old prodigal, I heard threats from your tone. What I hate most is threats. Therefore, I will never respect the old and love the young." Fang Hao grinned.


    "Minister Fang is really humorous! What a pity


    As soon as the words fell, the golden scepter in the hands of Paul III pointed to Fang Hao. As the Pope, the man who was traditionally called the closest to their God could not be just an ordinary person.


    A gleam of light shot from the golden scepter.


    Fang Hao, who had been calm and calm, changed his face in an instant. However, the beam of light was so fast and weird that Fang Hao could not avoid it.


    Almost instantaneously, the beam of light broke through Fang Hao''s strength, and then came a smell of meat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    The pain came from his chest, but Fang Hao couldn''t care about anything else. His body shape flashed, and then he changed into a flurry. Fang Hao couldn''t help but use Shenxu step, a kind of step that people can''t think about. It seems that he has no rules. Now, Fang Hao uses it, which is just amazing.


    However, the sharp pain in his chest made Fang Hao almost gasp. After looking at his chest for a moment, Fang Hao suddenly took a breath. On his chest, a black hole appeared, and even his ribs could be seen!


    If it wasn''t for this rib containing Fang Hao''s spiritual power, I''m afraid that terrible light would have hurt Fang Hao''s heart!


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes appeared a terrible opportunity to kill, but the gold scepter in the hands of Paul III made Fang Hao extremely afraid.


    In the eyes of Paul de III, he didn''t think of it. After being hit by his holy light, Fang Hao was able to move so quickly, as if he had not been hurt much.


    After that, Paul III put his Scepter away and his momentum was magnificent. At this time, the powerful existence of Western super masters was even more powerful than Hao.


    Fang Hao was relieved to see that Paul III had put away his scepter. Obviously, the scepter could not be used for a second time in a certain period of time. Otherwise, even if Fang Hao''s body method was any more strange, he would not be his opponent.


    At the moment, Fang Hao stood with respect and said, "what kind of weapon do you have? It''s powerful!"


    Fang Hao subconsciously looked at his chest, the corner of his mouth violently twitched for a moment, which will surely be a glorious scar!


    "The light purifies all evil." Paul III looked calm and his eyelids drooped like an old monk in meditation.


    However, Fang Hao did not dare to be careless. His eyes were awe inspiring. He was afraid that this guy had any strange means.


    But he sneered: "clearly it''s laser. You have to say it''s holy light. If you don''t say it, I don''t know."? The face of a godfather is really thicker than Laozi''s! Purify the evil, you come to you. If you can''t purify you, I will believe it! "


    Like the old monk, Paul III suddenly raised his eyelids and looked at Fang Hao coldly with no emotion in his voice.


    "Judge evil in the name of the Lord!" Paulid looked serious and solemn!


    Fang Hao chuckled. Although he didn''t want to laugh, he despised the enemy tactically. For the fight between life and death, it was almost a common trick. If used well, he could even make the other party disorderly and show his flaws!


    But Paul the third, with solemn, even sacred expression, looked at Fang Hao coldly, and then, an overwhelming breath repeatedly fell from the sky!


    Boom!


    At that moment, Fang Hao suddenly felt that the figure of Paul de III was very tall and incomparable. Standing at a very high place, he looked down on himself. Fang Hao felt that he was so small that he could trample on himself when the other party raised his foot.


    But at this time, Fang Hao heard an urgent cry!


    "Boss, be careful!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s eyes originally appeared at a loss, and again became very clear, and then look at Paul III, that is, a little more special old man.


    This time, Fang Hao didn''t stop and killed Paul III directly. What he feared most was that this guy''s scepter. Since it was useless, Fang Hao could be reckless!


    Suddenly, the two fight, the real master of the war, if the difference is not big, it is difficult to quickly distinguish the winner.


    The church stands in the world. Besides his doctrines, the main reason is the inheritance. This kind of inheritance makes the church have an independent cultivation system. However, Paul III, who has achieved quite a lot in his accomplishments, shows an amazing spiritual strength.


    However, Fang Hao is also a fighting maniac. In his life, he has killed many people and fought many deadly battles. Regardless of his adaptability and the use of his spiritual power, he has already mastered it.


    The battle between Fang Hao and poly III is very fierce, but it can''t be compared with the other side. On the other side, ye Cangtian is one of the four masters. Wu Biyang is forced to one side by Wu Chong, who is fearless and fearless, and fights with his stomach.


    Originally, Wuzhong was very difficult to defeat Wu Biyang, but Fang Hao knocked out an eye, which made Wu Biyang not adapt for a while. Wu Chong always attacked Wu Biyang''s busy spot, and his weapon was magic Yin, so Wu Biyang could only defend passively for a time.


    Gong Wuji and the three Cardinals fought with ye Cangtian for a while. At the moment, their faces became more and more dignified.


    Because from the beginning to the end, ye Cangtian still kept that kind of cloud and light breeze that made them extremely angry. No matter how stormy the four of them were, within a foot of his radius, it was calm and calm.


    Ye Cangtian, as if they had become children attacking adults with their fists, did not even let ye Cangtian escape a little.


    Ye Cangtian also showed a faint sneer: "if you have no other means, then let you see Laozi''s means!"Hearing this sentence, the four masters unexpectedly magically agreed to withdraw for several Zhang. It seems that they all know that ye Cangtian wants to use his means, which is absolutely terrible for them.


    Seeing his words, ye Cangtian scared the four of them back several feet. The city showed a disdainful smile: "as a strong man, you don''t have a little bit of the spirit of a strong man. You''ll probably end up practicing in your life."


    "Ye Cangtian, what happened when you entered the peak of Huajing? I tell you, it''s not easy for you to kill us, and it''s meaningless to overthrow us in the end. I''m leaving now. These things have nothing to do with me. You can discuss them yourself!" Gong Wuji carelessly said, very simply turned around and walked toward the door.


    Ye Cangtian looked at Gong Wuji, and his eyes suddenly narrowed, as if there were two cold lights shooting out of his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Cangtian stood at the gate like a ghost and looked at the palace Wuji with a smile, but his voice just remembered: "it''s so easy to leave. Isn''t it that we don''t have the face of the Dragon Palace? It''s better to live here if we all come here."


    When Gong Wuji saw the old man in front of him, his eyes twitched, and then he grinned and said, "don''t disturb me. We''ll have time to communicate with each other."


    "That''s not good. I''ll give you a good look at the land, and you can guarantee that you will get one piece." Ye Cangtian smiles.


    Gong Wuji was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Ye Cangtian said with a smile: "the land of long sleep, you see, it''s good to seal several dragon palaces, but the land is a little barren. If you bury you, you can make the land more fertile and improve a little. Do you think so?"


    Gong Wuji''s face suddenly turned black and glared at ye Cangtian: "ye Cangtian, do you really want to be the enemy of the whole world?"


    "Do you represent the whole world?" Ye Cangtian said with a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    "I am the guardian of the law of Xingtian. Xingtian will surely let you know the consequences of being an enemy to us!" When Gong Wuji talks about Xingtian, he can''t help but feel a little higher.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao forced Baoli de III back with a slap, then pointed to Gong Wuji''s face and said, "Ma De, don''t you know that Lao Tzu and Xing Tian have a feud?"


    Then he said to ye Cangtian: "old man ye, this guy will be given to you and me, and that old magic stick will be given to you. What I am afraid of most is the person who kills heaven!"


    Ye Cangtian seems to mind Fang Hao''s address: "don''t you know how to respect the old?"


    "War, don''t worry about it like that!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have any objection to the murderer, but since you want to kill him yourself, it''s up to you." Ye Cangtian said and immediately let go of his body.


    It seems like a commodity that has been discussed and traded. Gong Wuji''s heart is quite angry. However, when he sees the door get out of the way, Gong Wuji has no master''s consciousness, so he rushes out directly. It seems that he is running for his life, which is quite good.


    Fang Hao knew ye Cangtian''s ability, so he was very relieved to catch up directly.


    With the last experience, Fang Hao directly took out a pistol and aimed at Gong Wuji''s thigh. Without hesitation, he gave Gong Wuji a second shot!


    This time, with experience, hit very accurate!


    Gong Wuji howled: "Fang Hao, do you really want to die without a burial place?"


    "Hey hey, anyway, I''ll let you bury yourself first!"


    At present, the situation has completely evolved into a battlefield for high-end warriors. No matter whether the mercenaries or the children of the Dragon Palace, they all maintain relative restraint.


    If the mercenaries didn''t know there were so many magical masters before, they might not be afraid of anything. But now, they see the ability to surpass the limits of ordinary people, even with fear in their eyes.


    The most impressive thing is that they can''t even get a bullet. That is to say, the guns they are proud of are just like children''s toys in front of these experts, and they have no deterrent effect.


    Their pride is useless. If we let them fight each other, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to fight back at the moment.


    Even the head of the free mercenary regiment, madbila, was also frightened and looked at Fang Hao and Gong Wuji at the speed of ghosts.


    However, after that violent gunshot, the speed of the two men slowed down, and they happened to catch up with the defense range of the free mercenary regiment.


    "Fang Hao, are you still a human being?" madbila gulped


    Fang Hao listened to this and immediately said: "the bodyguard around AI hill is not a person. Do you think Laozi is a little bit like a human?"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s ability, madbila said dryly, "it''s not like it."


    "Grass..." Fang Hao took a look at madbila, then ignored the blind guy and turned to Gong Wuji, who was intercepted by Fang Hao with a lame leg.


    Gong Wuji looked frightened, but extremely ferocious Fang Hao: "you can not be afraid, your family and your friends, I can tell you, as long as you offend us, we can let you destroy the family!"


    Don''t say now that Fang Hao knows that Xing Tian is like a rat crossing the street in China. A real expert doesn''t dare to go to China. Even if he doesn''t know, he won''t be afraid of these threats.


    Because Fang Hao and Xing Tian have long been in a situation of never dying.


    Therefore, when he saw a criminal, Fang Hao couldn''t bear to kill in his heart!


    Feeling Fang Hao''s killing machine, Gong Wuji is really flustered and has no doubt that Fang Hao really dares to kill him!


    He has practiced for so many years. Although he is now a middle-aged man, his real age is getting thinner and thinner. The longer he lives, the less he wants to die!


    Especially now, his accomplishments are at the peak. He has great authority in the torture days. He is more and more infatuated with this wonderful day.


    Fang Hao saw the panic in Gong Wuji''s eyes and showed a faint smile: "it''s OK not to kill you, but I want to know something."


    Gong Wuji was struggling, but suddenly, as if he had thought of something, his face was more frightened and his body was shaking.


    Fang Hao frowned at the moment, because he didn''t feel that he could frighten Gong Wuji into this way. He felt a little bad in his heart.


    See palace Wu Ji shiver voice way: "Fang Hao, you don''t want to know, I will never say!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes kill a Sheng, but suddenly, found that Gong Wuji painted on the ground with his hands fast!


    He walked over and took a look. Fang Hao''s eyes brightened. Gong Wuji wrote on the ground: "you can''t say it, because it is likely to be known by the leader."


    Fang Hao just wants to open his mouth, Gong Wuji quickly waves his hand.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said to madbila, "commander madbila, guard me. No one is allowed to approach."


    "Good!" Madbila knew that Fang Hao was asking Gong Wuji for secrets. He didn''t care about it. He immediately dispatched a dozen mercenaries to guard the surrounding areas of Fang Hao and Gong Wu. No one was allowed to approach.At the moment, Fang Hao quickly wrote in the sand: "where is your headquarters?"


    "In autumn..."


    Only wrote two words, but Gong Wuji looked at Fang Hao''s back with panic.


    Fang Hao also in this moment, feel the back hair cold, thought there is a killer behind, Fang Hao blinked back.


    But there was nothing strange behind. In the open land, there was no one with a special breath except mercenaries.


    "Bad!" Fang Hao''s face changed greatly and turned back. At that moment, Fang Hao''s face was extremely ugly.


    I saw Gong Wuji''s eyes frightened, his face painfully fell on the ground, and his breath was extremely disordered.


    Fang Hao quickly went up to explore. He felt that Gong Wuji''s air sea had collapsed, and his violent spirit power had lost its shackles, and he instantly impacted on the heavenly spirit cover of the imperial palace.


    Because it happened so quickly, Gong Wuji died in this moment. After a while, his eyes, nose, ears and mouth overflowed with blood, and he couldn''t die any more!


    A later stage of transformation, he died in front of Fang Hao strangely. Fang Hao felt a little numb on his scalp, because he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Just now he can be sure that no one is approaching, and there is no hidden weapon, but under his nose, Gong Wuji died so strangely.


    Fang Hao naturally does not believe that it is Gong Wuji''s suicide, because this guy is very afraid of death, and it is difficult for people who are afraid of death to make up their minds to commit suicide.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face is extremely ugly. He is close to the core secret of Xingtian. He can even know the headquarters of Xingtian. However, such strange things happen suddenly.


    Squatting down, Fang Hao carefully explores Gong Wuji''s body. Fang Hao doesn''t find any trauma in Gong Wuji, and there is no sign of any external force forcibly entering his body.


    Then Fang Hao, with a dignified face, called to madbila, "madbila, get some people to check this man''s body, even his hair, and tell me anything that is not normal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Madbila was also meticulous in his work. He found two people who were more careful and began to examine the body of the palace, starting with his clothes.


    Before long, one person found the clue: "this is a problem!"


    Fang Hao instantly looked at the past and saw that the boy took out a small round object from Gong Wuji''s ear.


    There is a very small hollow needle on it, and there is also blood on the hollow needle.


    Fang Hao was about to get it, but the man who found out the needle suddenly felt painful. He fell on the ground in an instant, foaming at the mouth, convulsing all over his body, and died in the blink of an eye!


    See this scene, Fang Hao''s face is extremely gloomy, this hollow needle is poisonous.


    At this time, Gong Wuji''s body also changed. Originally, there were some bloody corpses, which turned white at the moment. After a while, it was like a layer of paper. Then, the skin split, and then countless black blood gushed out of Gong Wuji''s body.


    And the body of the palace without pole, and just at this time, like a balloon was released, withered up.


    Then, after the black blood drained out, it became a mummy, as if dead for a long time.


    Fang Hao felt a little chilly all over his body. What kind of poison was this? He was so domineering that he even became like this in the later stage of the transformation.


    The other employee was scared to run away. Fang Hao tore a piece of cloth from his body and picked up the round black thing.


    Carefully observed, this thing is a bit like a bee''s buttocks, a needle grows on it, and then through Fang Hao''s discovery, this tiny hollow needle can shrink!


    When he thought of Gong Wuji''s panic, he thought of something when he wanted to speak. He wrote on the ground with his hands, which means he was afraid that others would hear him.


    Tightly frowned, and then looked at the things in the hands, found that there are two small holes on the two ends.


    After that, Fang Hao wrapped it up and threw it into his pocket. Then he said to maderbila, "sorry!"


    Mother''s bila looked at one of his mercenaries poisoned to death. After a moment, he turned into a corpse. There was a bit of panic in his eyes, but the other side said: "it''s OK."


    Fang Hao quickly returned to the palace where the war was going, but Fang Hao came back late. Paul III and Wu Biyang ran away. Wu Chong sat at the gate of the hall with a dead gray face.


    Fang Hao knows that this guy is very frustrated, because once Wu Biyang goes back, he can''t go back. His arrangement in the Wu family and the power of management are gone. He doesn''t dare to go back.


    However, both the church and the martial arts family suffered heavy losses. Almost all the people who brought them were accounted for here. Only two old guys escaped.


    However, several mercenaries fled desperately, only madbila''s free mercenaries did not run, because madbila believed that Fang Hao could hold them, and did not do anything in the battle. He almost became a soy sauce player, but was not afraid of being reckoned.


    Ye Cangtian stood in the hall with his hands on his back and looked at a picture in the hall. It was a picture of a dragon, extremely powerful and fierce, and he was roaming the sky.


    Above a few big characters, flying dragon in the sky!


    It seems to feel the arrival of Fang Hao, ye Cangtian calmly said: "palace Wuji is dead?"


    "Dead!" Fang Hao''s simple answer.


    Ye Cangtian looked back and looked at Fang Hao seriously: "it seems that you have a grudge?"


    "After I came back from Africa, I fell in love with this torture day."


    "And the Dragon Palace, right?" Ye Cangtian looks like a smile.


    Fang Hao''s heart cluttered for a moment, this leaf old man, should not want to settle accounts after autumn?


    Dry smile way: "some entanglement, you do not know, your dragon palace at that time sent many killers to assassinate me!"


    "As a result, almost all the killers sent out did not come back. Strictly speaking, you are the enemy of the Dragon Palace." Ye Cangtian said with a faint smile.


    I don''t know how. Seeing ye Cangtian''s smile, Fang Hao felt guilty. After all, the treasure house of the Dragon Palace was emptied by him last time.


    "Old man ye, this enemy of mine has risked his life to help you in the Dragon Palace today. Otherwise, I would have been killed several times!" Fang Hao felt guilty and became angry.


    On ye Cangtian''s old face, his eyes immediately glared: "am I very old!"


    Fang Hao was stunned. You look so old. Can you say you are young? Then I should not say that he is young!


    Corner of the mouth slightly twitch, grinning: "it''s not very old, if really old, also can''t clean up so many masters."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really not old. You''ll understand later." Ye Cangtian said with a smile.


    Fang Hao heart stomach Fei two words, old also do not recognize the old, the skin is really special Niang thick.


    After that, Fang Hao and ye Cangtian talked for a while. Ye Cangtian didn''t mean to settle accounts after autumn. Fang Hao was relieved. This old guy was Zhao Fengjiao''s fierce mother. He was afraid of some of his existence. It was better not to provoke him.


    After that, Fang Hao understood what it meant that ye Cangtian owed him a favor. It was because he saved ye Cangtian''s daughter and grandson. Later, Fang Hao realized that ye Cangtian asked Lu Feng to send a message, but Fang Hao had already come here, so he didn''t receive any news.Later, Fang Hao asked with some doubts: "Ye Lao Why did you release the Pope and Wu Biyang? "


    In an instant, ye Cangtian''s eyes flashed and he looked at Fang Hao: "how do you know that I put them on purpose? Can''t I catch them?"


    "To tell you the truth, if it was in the past, maybe I didn''t know your realm very well, and I really thought you couldn''t catch them. But since I met some people and knew your realm, the strength of people can''t be easily estimated." Fang Hao is very serious. At the Wulin party, Fang Hao saw the strength of the man in grey, so he naturally gained some recognition.


    Of course, Zhao Fengjiao''s woman, Fang Hao, up to now, still don''t know what kind of state that woman is and how strong she is.


    Ye Cangtian smile: "I really deliberately let them go."


    "Then you''re not afraid they''ll make a comeback?" Fang Hao didn''t understand.


    "I''m back. Do you think they have the courage to come back?" Ye Cangtian showed a disdainful smile.


    Fang Hao frowned: "that''s the case, but I think that if you can kill it, you can kill it as much as possible, so as not to be troublesome in the future."


    "There are some things you don''t know. It''s even more troublesome to kill them. What do you think a pope is like? How many believers, if I really kill that old staff, the Dragon Palace will really perish. Don''t look down on any sect that has been passed down for thousands of years. They have their own details more or less. " Ye Cang''s Tianyu has a long focus.


    A deep look at ye Cangtian, and then look at the Dragon Palace, deeply thought ran nodded: "see out, who can think that your dragon palace has a hidden Super Master."


    "Ha ha, this is not very comprehensive. Let me tell you, the details of my dragon palace are far more than that." Ye Cangtian smiles mysteriously.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly showed a look of disbelief, because if ye Cangtian didn''t come back today, I''m afraid the Dragon Palace would have been destroyed, and he talked about the details of fart!


    However, Fang Hao didn''t say so, because he wanted to hear about the details of the Dragon Palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Ye Cangtian asked Fang Hao to follow him and walk towards the depths of the Dragon Palace for a long time. Fang Hao felt that he was going underground. He was going down the road.


    All of them are simple stone steps with downlights on both sides. Finally, they come to a stone gate and stop.


    Ye Cangtian reaches for Fang Hao, and Fang Hao doubts.


    Ye Cangtian didn''t like the way: "take out the imperial edict."


    "Oh Fang Hao quickly gives the imperial master''s instruction to Ao Shuanghua to ye Cangtian.


    Immediately, ye Cangtian pressed the imperial edict into a square stone trough.


    A moment later, Fang Hao felt that the bottom was shaking, and then the stone door was actually in front of his eyes, moving in exchange, and then opening.


    It revealed a dark space inside.


    Both of them are masters. Their eyesight is not limited to daytime. Night vision is nothing to them.


    There are some stone platforms. There are a lot of wooden boxes or jade bottles on the stone platform. Fang Hao scolds him when he looks at it. Cao, Ao Shuanghua was so dishonest last time. What are the things on these stone platforms? They must be treasures.


    Sure enough, Fang Hao saw that there was a dark red box on the stone platform, beside which were written a few big words: "ten thousand years of purple ginseng!"


    Seeing these four words, Fang Hao couldn''t help swallowing a few saliva when he looked at the dark red wooden box. His eyes were extremely hot.


    Ye Cangtian saw Fang Hao''s appearance and said with a smile: "take it if you like it!"


    after listening, Fang Hao looked at ye Cangtian with astonishment. He was a local rich man. How much value should the purple ginseng of ten thousand years be worth? For thousands of years, it can be copied to one or two billion yuan. The value of this ten thousand year old plant is geometric multiple growth.


    Finding that ye Cangtian was not joking, Fang Hao immediately laughed and couldn''t close his mouth. He quickly held the dark red wooden box in his arms, with a grateful smile on his face: "thank you very much, ye Master. "


    "Ha ha, just like it. In fact, I''m only a few decades older than you. You can call me elder brother Ye. I won''t say you''re going to make friends."


    Ye Cangtian''s words once again let Fang Hao understand that thick skin can also make him feel that there are people outside the world. The thickness of this old guy''s face really makes Fang Hao feel inferior to himself.


    This is so big for decades, but also said it!


    However, seeing so many treasures on the stone platform, Fang Hao also said with a cheeky smile: "brother Ye!"


    "That''s right. I''m really not old!" Ye Cangtian said seriously.


    "Yes, it''s just seven years old and eighty years old! It''s really young. " For the sake of those babies, Fang Hao is to throw out this old face and flatter against his heart.


    Ye Cangtian laughed and looked very happy. Looking at Fang Hao''s appearance, he seemed to be saying that he could be taught!


    Then, ye Cangtian said a word, which made Fang Hao''s face stiff. Ye Cangtian said with a smile, "I can''t see. You are very interested in these wooden boxes."


    "Wooden box?" Fang Hao''s heart suddenly emerged a bad feeling, he is interested in the wooden box fart, he is interested in the things inside.


    In ye Cangtian''s playful eyes, Fang Hao quickly opened the dark red wooden box on his hand, and his face immediately collapsed.


    It''s empty inside. Where is the shadow of purple ginseng? Fang Hao''s face is cloudy and sunny. Looking at ye Cangtian''s smile, he suddenly knows that he has been played.


    "Ye old man, the people in the Dragon Palace are all neurotic. Empty boxes are hanging here!"


    Ye Cangtian''s face was stiff, and he said: "how do you call me old again! It''s not that... "


    "Grass, you''re OK to say that, to be honest, you are all grandfathers. If you help yourself up, you should be a grandfather now. You can be a brother to me!" Fang Hao in the heart that calls an angry, one angry, who special face all don''t give!


    Ye Cangtian Leng Leng, immediately turned a white eye: "you really don''t know or false don''t know!"


    "What do I know?" Fang Hao calmed down a few minutes of being played into anger, frowned.


    When ye Cangtian saw Fang Hao''s appearance, he immediately knew that this guy really didn''t understand.


    Then, ye Cangtian in Fang Hao''s shocked eyes, the image of the whole person has changed greatly.


    Originally snow-white hair, in some strange energy nourishment, become dark, and the wrinkles on the face, also slowly disappear.


    In less than a moment, ye Cangtian in front of him became a middle-aged man with a strong breath. Compared with the old man before, he could not see that he was the same person.


    Fang Hao was shocked by the scene in front of him. After a long time, he said, "what''s going on?"


    "Strictly speaking, this is what I really look like. You should know that when you practice to a certain extent, all kinds of physiological functions of people will become very vigorous. Although we can not say that we can keep our youth forever, at least it can prolong our life. For us, living to be about 100 years old is like playing." Ye Cangtian talks freely.Fang Hao pointed to ye Cangtian: "so how do you change your appearance?"


    "I really doubt how you have practiced to this extent. Oh, by the way, this is a secret method of our dragon palace. You should have heard of the transfiguration technique?" Ye Cangtian said with a smile.


    Fang Hao is still surprised at the moment, but he still nods. Of course, he is no stranger to face changing, because people in the dark group, such as Guo Rong, can do it. But frankly speaking, it is a kind of advanced cosmetic technique, but after all, it is a fake. What the old guy just showed is incredible!


    Compared with it, it is a small Witch to see a great witch!


    "Let me tell you this. We have a secret method in the Dragon Palace that can change some characteristics of the body. We are killers. Naturally, we are afraid of being recognized by others. Therefore, we have developed an image through some explorations of our ancestors." Ye Cangtian said with pride.


    "Grass, then you are so pitiful, that is not to change who you want to change?" Fang Hao was shocked. Isn''t NIMA''s seventy-two changes?


    At the same time, his heart is hot, if he learned, that''s a lot of cattle.


    Immediately, ye Cangtian turned his eyes and poured cold water on Fang Hao: "if it''s really so easy, then Laozi''s Dragon Palace will not dominate the world? Is it OK to become the head of state directly? "


    "Well, what is the situation?" Fang Hao was intrigued, waiting for ye Cangtian''s explanation.


    When ye Cangtian saw that Fang Hao was interested, he laughed, but he didn''t say anything. Fang Hao''s face was slightly angry, and this guy was actually losing his appetite.


    If Fang Hao can beat this guy, he will definitely kick him, but the bad thing is that he can''t beat him!


    Therefore, Fang Hao''s face was flat and indifferent, which means that if you don''t speak to me, you won''t listen to me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    In fact, ye Cangtian came earlier than everyone imagined, but he never made a move because he had been observing Fang Hao.


    When ye Cangtian saw Fang Hao''s first glance, he was very shocked. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that Fang Hao was not very old, and even he was still quite young.


    However, such a young boy actually reached the big threshold of the later stage of the transformation. What shocked him more was that his combat effectiveness was comparable to that of an expert who only stepped into the top of the chemical world with half a foot!


    Therefore, he looked at Fang Hao more for a while, and took Fang Hao''s ability as a guess, and each one he got was quite amazing.


    Good luck to meet the first one!


    Second, Fang Hao had a very amazing master who was able to train such a powerful disciple.


    Third, Fang Hao''s cultivation talent is rare in ancient and modern times.


    The fourth, the most important guess, is that this guy may come from heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, in this world where the cultivation resources are scarce, he would have cultivated such a strong cultivation at the age of less than 30 years old, which should never have happened!


    At least he had never seen it. He remembered that there was a rumor that the man was nearly 40 years old before he had the cultivation in the later period of transformation. That is to say, he was also praised as the best one in the cultivation world, and there was no one of them.


    And no matter which possibility, even he, will be shocked!


    Later, through observation, ye Cangtian confirmed the first three, Fang Hao was 100% sure, at least accounted for two kinds, the first and the third, with unique fortune and strong talent.


    As for whether there is a famous teacher or not, ye Cangtian doesn''t know whether it comes from the heaven and earth. He can''t see it. After all, he just heard that the heaven and earth are absolutely not comparable to the secular world in terms of cultivation resources.


    Therefore, either way, let ye Cangtian see a certain kind of hope, and then for this hope, ye Cangtian did not hesitate to take Fang Hao to the forbidden area of the Dragon Palace, where only the palace master can set foot.


    Although he is no longer the palace master in name, he was once the palace master after all, so he can go in and out at will, and AO Shuanghua has nothing to say.


    Seeing that Fang Hao was obviously aroused by him, he pretended not to care at the moment. Ye Cangtian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "if you don''t want to know, that''s all."


    Fang Hao took a look at ye Cangtian and said calmly: "I don''t want to know. By the way, what kind of keel do you want in Dragon Palace? I''ve never seen a keel


    Ye Cangtian was stunned and looked at Fang Hao in his heart. At this moment, he couldn''t tell whether Fang Hao was interested or not.


    Then, ye Cangtian rolled his eyes and said, "forget it, it''s not the secret of the Dragon Palace. Let me tell you. In fact, our spiritual powers have the effect of prolonging life, so we will live a little longer than ordinary people. And our spiritual power not only enables us to have the power to surpass ordinary people, but also can change some things for ourselves to see More wrinkles, more white hair. "


    Seeing ye Cangtian, he did not ask himself. Fang Hao was afraid that the old man belonged to a donkey. He was holding on and going backwards!


    After hearing ye Cangtian''s words, Fang Hao frowned and said, "do you mean to change your old or young state with spiritual power?"


    "Yes, it seems magical. In fact, it is worthless. We can use spiritual power to form some circulation in our own body, or change muscle tissue. It sounds very difficult. In fact, it is very simple. Human body is made up of countless cells, and what keeps these cells alive is actually the energy support in the human body, and psychic power It''s the most domineering energy


    "What if we let the cellular activity of a part of the body be controlled?" When ye Cangtian said this, he took a look at Fang Hao, and he was unfathomable.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "do you mean to use psychic power to change the activity of cells?"


    "Yes, that''s the truth. As long as we master this method and change our age image, it will not be difficult." Ye Cangtian said with a smile, "do you want to learn?"


    Fang Hao rolled a white eye: "so magical, is there no defect?"


    "Youdao has some shortcomings, but it''s not big." Ye Cangtian said with a dry smile: "it can change our age image, but we can''t change our appearance. In other words, our face is still our face, but we are older."


    Fang Hao listened and looked down on ye Cangtian: "you''re a magic method. In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s useless to fart. First, I know you as you get older. In addition to your facial features, the most important thing is a person''s breath. When you meet a low-level one, you can hide your breath, but when you meet someone of the same level or more powerful than us, then It can''t be hidden. Isn''t it recognized all of a sudden? "


    Said here, Fang Hao depressed way: "really do not know your dragon palace''s predecessors, how to research out such chicken ribs method."


    "It''s not so useless..." Ye Cangtian smiles bitterly.


    However, in the end, Fang Hao was reluctant to say: "since you are so enthusiastic, if I don''t accept it, it''s really too shameless for you. I''d better learn it."Ye Cangtian was old-fashioned. The meaning of the dead boy was as if he was chasing after Fang haoxue. However, after careful consideration, ye Cangtian burst into a bitter smile. Originally, he was not for this purpose, but now it seems that he has to find another way.


    For a while, you will see the dragon''s keel, and then you will see the sky gate


    Fang Hao''s spirit was suddenly shocked. He really wanted to see what the dragon''s bone was, and he had reservations about it.


    Soon, Fang Hao looked at the things in front of him. His face turned red. He looked at ye Cangtian and then the things in front of him. Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "do you think this thing is the keel?"


    Fang Hao pointed to the front, the two things like fishbone, the expression on his face was very rich.


    He nodded his head and even showed his solemn face.


    So, Fang Hao was really depressed and looked at ye Cangtian carefully. He wanted to see if the old guy was deliberately fooling him.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t see any abnormal expression on ye Cangtian''s face, so Fang Hao couldn''t help but look down and continued to look at some of the things that he had with his reinforced steel needles.


    Can''t help it, Fang Hao reached out from the jade box and took out one.


    It was at this moment that Fang Hao finally discovered the special feature of the keel. It looked small, but it was quite heavy. A ten centimeter long thing had the appearance of dozens of Jin.


    Show a bit of doubt, the keel will be taken near, carefully looked up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    It''s 10 cm in length, and it''s only about two millimeters in shape. It looks beautiful and crystal clear. It looks like a white jade. Besides being heavy, the tentacles still have a cool feeling.


    The keel is not straight. The reason why Fang haogang thinks it is like a fishbone is that the bending range of the keel is exactly the same as that of some fish bones.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help looking at ye Cangtian: "is this really the bone of a dragon?"


    Ye Cangtian said solemnly, "I don''t know if it''s a dragon''s bone. That''s what it''s called all along. Even if it''s not the bone of a dragon, it''s definitely the rib of a magical beast."


    "Ribs?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and then nodded. Ye Cangtian said that it was really like a rib: "but so smile, this thing in front of the body is estimated not much?"


    "This one has been left for thousands of years, and we can''t verify it at all. However, this is not the most important. The most important role of the keel is the monstrous effect." Ye Cangtian''s face was still serious.


    "I heard Ao Shuanghua say that it is the key to open the Dragon Palace. What''s going on?" Fang Hao knows that Ao Shuanghua should have concealed some information about him.


    Sure enough, ye Cangtian nodded: "yes, the keel is actually the key, the key to open a magic place, or in other words, it is an object to open some ancient array."


    Fang Hao did not speak, waiting for ye Cangtian to continue.


    Ye Cangtian looked at the keel and said slowly: "in fact, many people are very strange. Since our Dragon Palace is a killer organization, we have been found to have a headquarters, and we are about to face extremely terrible dangers. Why don''t we move away?"


    Ye Cangtian took a look at Fang Hao, asked himself, and said with a wry smile: "because the root of our Dragon Palace is here. Once the Dragon Palace is removed, it will lose a lot of things. "


    "Yes, you don''t have a spiritual spring." Fang Hao couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "That''s just one of them. The most important thing is something related to the keel. Outside the Dragon Palace, there is a big array of black stones. Everyone knows this. Some people say that it was set up by the ancestors of our dragon palace. In fact, it is not. This place was discovered by our ancestors by accident, and then discovered some of the secrets, so we set up a sect here ¡£ These palaces and pavilions, in fact, existed when we came, but there was no one else. "


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. If ye Cangtian said it was true, it undoubtedly added a heavy mystery to the Dragon Palace.


    "Our ancestors of the Dragon Palace discovered some secrets here, saw the huge stone statue of Dragon God, and established our school as the Dragon Palace. At the beginning, we were just some overseas martial arts schools, but later we evolved into killer organizations. After that, we faced several threats of extinction. Although the losses were heavy, our Dragon Palace was still not destroyed because it was not far away from the Dragon Palace There is another strange array. You can guess right. With the keel, we can go in. "


    Ye Cangtian is finished, Fang Hao can''t help but frown: "you have two here, and one is not brought in by the people of your dragon palace?"


    "That''s right. When our Dragon Palace is in crisis, some people will carry keels and bring some seeds of our Dragon Palace in order to avoid disaster. This is why our Dragon Palace has not perished even if it has been discovered for thousands of years." Ye Cangtian''s face showed some proud smile.


    "I can''t see it. I think it''s because you have such a powerful guy in the Dragon Palace that you won''t be destroyed!" Fang Hao put forward a different view, because if it was not for ye Cangtian, the Dragon Palace would usher in a catastrophe. Even if there were still some people left, the headquarters of the Dragon Palace would be occupied by people, and what else would they talk about.


    "There are reasons for this, but it''s not the people like us who seem to be arrogant in the world, or the array that really makes the Dragon Palace pass on. The reason why they grab the news is because of the array How to say, you can''t imagine the mystery, there will be a lot of virtual images, these virtual images have beasts, strange animals, and even people, as long as someone practices in it, there will be twice the result with half the effort. " Ye Cangtian''s eyes are bright and dim, and he seems to be thinking about something.


    "Well, it''s really amazing to say that. It''s right that there are many masters in the Dragon Palace. As a result, there are not so many young killers as you, and there are not many experts with internal strength, even far inferior to the martial arts masters!" Fang Hao recognized the mistake.


    "This also let you discover, even if it is the chemical realm master, we and the martial arts family''s number of chemical realm, also can''t compare."


    Ye Cangtian''s words, let Fang Hao frown: "in this case, that array, the role is not very big."


    All of a sudden, ye Cangtian sighed: "the effect is actually very big, that is, after entering, there is a big drawback."


    "What?" Fang Hao said curiously.


    "Easy to die!" Ye Cangtian said bitterly.


    Fang Hao finally understood that the world in the array was good for cultivation, but at the same time, it was very dangerous. At the moment, Fang Hao could not help asking, "what is the survival rate?"


    "Eighty percent!"


    "Grass, so high!""Eighty percent are dead, twenty percent are mad." Ye Cangtian showed a helpless expression: "therefore, no one is willing to go in until it is absolutely necessary."


    "Oh, I''ve got it. That is to say, your dragon palace guards a big meal, but you dare not eat it, because it will be poisoned. What''s the use of it? Don''t those forces know?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Because we should know that, who doesn''t want to be lucky? In addition, there must be some method that can be restrained in that array. To be frank, we haven''t found it. We think there is a stone tablet in the world of that array. The words above let us enter the Dragon Palace with a fluke mentality for so many years, and the result is the same. Soon Their bodies were found outside the array. "


    Bai Hao is very interested in it, but I''m not interested in it any more


    "Fang Hao, did you just leave after listening to the amazing secret of our dragon palace?" Ye Cangtian looks at Fang Hao strangely.


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you wonder why I told you so much?" Ye Cangtian said with a smile.


    "Grass, don''t you want me in?" Fang Hao''s face changed instantly: "I have a daughter-in-law, a lover, and a son. I will not take risks!"


    "Don''t you want to explore the secret?" Ye Cangtian with a bewitching voice: "once you find out the secret, then you will be truly invincible in the world, and it is not a problem to reach the realm of Xuansheng."


    "No!" Fang Hao shook his head quickly, his eyes were firm. He really didn''t want to, because the danger was absolutely terrible. The most important thing was that Fang Hao had so many responsibilities and burdens on his shoulders. In case of any accident, it would be extremely irresponsible for many people. His enemies have not died yet. How can he not die first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Ye Cangtian took a serious look at Fang Hao and sighed: "I don''t ask you, but I''ll go in after a while, and then, please take care of the Dragon Palace for me."


    "What?" Fang Hao frowned: "do you still need to go in with your accomplishments? Is it a person who stands at the top of the world and can take risks? "


    "Why practice?" Ye Cangtian suddenly asked.


    Fang Hao was stunned. He didn''t know why this guy asked, but he still said, "protect the people around you."


    "Fang Hao, I heard one thing about you. Your wife yunfeifei and a woman named Wen Xiao in the temple of the underworld seem to have been brought into the world, haven''t they?" Ye Cangtian asked again.


    Fang Hao frowned: "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, how can I not know that your affairs are not very secret. To tell you the truth, after you ransacked my dragon palace, I will investigate you. Do you know anything strange?" Ye Cangtian said with a smile.


    "So what?" Fang Hao has a black face.


    "What else do you talk about protecting the people around you? Isn''t that a joke? They are on earth now. Do you know how they are? You don''t know, there''s a danger. Can you protect it? " Ye Cangtian''s tone is slightly ironic.


    Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring: "that''s the way I can''t find to go to the earth and the sky, otherwise I would have gone already!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, ye Cangtian immediately showed a smile: "I can take you."


    "You When we are idiots, we can''t find our way without guidance. " Fang Hao doesn''t know nothing about the earth and the sky. He has fought with people from the sky and on earth, so he doesn''t know that the heaven and earth can''t go if he wants to.


    "I can find it." Ye Cangtian was very sure.


    "By what?" Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Ye Cangtian pinched up a crystal clear keel and said with a faint smile: "with it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he left the Dragon Palace, Fang Hao had a tiny jade box in his hand, which contained a dragon palace''s Secret keel. After ye Cangtian also agreed to go to the array world together, he made the decision to give Fang Hao one.


    If it is normal, he is not willing to take risks when there is no need. However, ye Cangtian tells the secret of the array world, saying that there is a road to the heaven and earth in the array world.


    In order to show that he didn''t cheat Fang Hao, he immediately took Fang Hao to the dense place. After entering, he saw a stone tablet. Behind the stone tablet was a world of thick fog. Even Fang Hao''s eyesight could not see it. At that time, some elite children of the dragon palace were sent here to avoid the crisis.


    But no one went into the thick fog, because almost all of them had no good results.


    At the edge of the dense fog, there stands a huge guiding stone, pointing to three directions. In each direction, two words are written, which are: to open the dark, to the sky, to the earth!


    At the bottom of the stone tablet, there is a mysterious and mysterious introduction: the three roads all have great dangers and great creations: the land connecting the metaphysics is illusory; the land connecting the earth is full of evil spirits; the land connecting the heaven is the heaven on earth!


    After Fang Hao saw it, he agreed directly. At this time, ye Cangtian said the reason why he came in. He also wanted to go to the road to heaven on earth.


    Fang Hao asked him why he wanted to go. The light of Ye Cang''s heavenly eyes could not be extinguished: "I have an enemy in the sky."


    "Give me a month, and I''ll go with you after I''ve dealt with some things." Fang Hao finally set a deadline.


    He has too much responsibility and concern and much hatred in the world. These people must be dealt with, otherwise he will not be at ease.


    Ye Cangtian seems to understand what Fang Hao is worried about: "I am going to China from now on to help you eliminate those threats from the sky."


    "Good!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    With the keel, Fang Hao returned to the country, and immediately met many people, all his life and death comrades and friends.


    Miao wolf ghost hand and others have entered the middle period of internal strength. In order to be more comfortable, Fang Hao must improve their strength as soon as possible!


    Not just a good news came, ye Cangtian, the old guy, was very generous in the end, and actually took out a lot of miraculous drugs.


    Fang Hao naturally took all the orders.


    These herbs were all distributed by Fang Hao. There is an army and relatively strong modern weapons in the country. Relatively speaking, it is relatively safe here.


    Because Wu Chong didn''t kill Wu Biyang, he didn''t dare to go back, so he followed Fang Hao back to the country.


    Fang Hao doesn''t understand that anything can''t be done in a hurry. The most important thing is that the cultivation of Miao Lang and others can''t be improved too much in a short time. Especially, the huge threshold of inner strength to the realm of transformation will stop many people!


    Fang Hao took out the things in Gong Wuji''s ears and gave them to the professionals for research. These people found that the thing actually had the function of calling. What''s more, Fang Hao was surprised that the device was so small that it even had a remote control device.It is the received satellite signal, similar to the principle of satellite phone, but the level of technology is extremely high.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao was blinded. It was impossible to investigate. However, the toxin on it made Fang Hao frown. He could even poison him in the later stage of the transformation.


    On the second day of his return, an event that made Fang Hao and the whole temple of the underworld all dignified happened. The Niger warlord criso even declared war on the country.


    In name, it''s because of the oil exploration team and the interests of that huge oil mine.


    Fang Hao and others didn''t care much about the declaration of war by Cristo. What they cared about was why crimson dared to go to war!


    Shortly after receiving the news, LAN Tong brought a piece of information that Fang Hao couldn''t help but change color when he read it. The warlord armed forces of crimso actually had three surface to ground medium range missiles.


    Most importantly, the capital of the country is completely within range!


    At the moment, Cristo issued a long statement, denouncing the leader of the temple of the underworld''s colonization of the country, and demanded that the whole world punish and punish the evil people like Haohe and the temple of the underworld.


    After that, some forces around the country were ready to join forces to deal with it.


    LAN Tong immediately informed the press and television group of the Republic of Kinabalu to denounce and take responsibility for the hostile evil force Cristo, describing the warlord organization led by him as a heinous and murderous villain and calling on the people of the whole country to rise up to resist.


    The effect of public opinion is huge. On the other hand, although Fang Hao''s underworld palace was not in power for a long time, the improvement of the people''s livelihood has been significantly improved.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but think of the history of China. Those who won the support of the people won the world, but there were quite a lot of teams asking for battle. Although it did not have a substantial impact, it was enough.


    Fang Hao was worried about the three missiles that Cristo had obtained. A small country such as the Republic of Uzbekistan could not arrange any air defense systems. Therefore, once the other side really used them, it would have to bear it by itself.


    However, what worried Fang Hao was how the warlord clizo got the missile? Fang Hao can almost affirm that there must be a big group or organization behind this. Otherwise, a warlord will not have the strength and courage to challenge the increasingly powerful military force of the country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    When the war was about to break out, Fang Hao had come to the forefront of the confrontation. Wearing military uniform, leather boots and resolute face, Fang Hao came to the oil exploration team. This is a huge project. The most important thing is that this place is the border between Mali and Niger. In this place, the borders of many countries are very vague, so everyone says that they have the right of ownership here.


    Fang Hao went to the oil team. The Ming Temple under the banner of mercenary was supported by the power of the country. All kinds of weapons, tanks and artillery came one after another. If there was a war, it would be the front line of the war.


    It''s better to fight on the territory of other countries than to start a war on the territory of other countries. That is to say, so many military experts in China like to replace defense with attack. The current great power m is the best in this way. It is specially carried out on the territory of other countries. If it is damaged, it doesn''t need them to build it. At most, it also gives some so-called humanitarian aid!


    Although this means is very insidious, but it is really very useful, in the outside no matter how big the fight, after all, it is not their own territory, so it is more casual.


    At the moment, LAN Tong is also wearing a military uniform and holding a document in his hand. He solemnly reports to Hao: "boss, Cristo is a standard church believer, and he calls on his soldiers to believe in God at the beginning of many public meetings."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "you mean, is there a church behind this?"


    "All kinds of signs indicate that it is possible that the church believers in Niger are reinforcing their support to Cristo, and the number is increasing, and it seems that the weapons and equipment can not be used up. Now, the number of people and horses has risen to 20000." Blue Tong looks cold and solemn.


    "Did the Niger authorities say anything? Are you not afraid that the crimson mercenaries are arrogant and seize power Fang Hao looked at the figure of the mercenaries busy preparing for war in the temple of the underworld. He had a dignified look. He did not know how many soldiers who followed him would die again.


    "The Niger authorities adopt a tacit attitude. I think there are problems with the Niger authorities. The church is very powerful here." Blue pupil continues.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "the church does not have this ability, there should be other forces involved."


    Blue Tong''s eyes flashed, showing a surprised expression: "boss, how can you analyze it all at once? According to the people who use some hidden in the dark group, we have found out the source of the crimson missile, which is provided by an organization named God, which is the largest arms dealer in Africa."


    "God?" Fang Hao slightly frowned: "do Wu family and Chen family have any change?"


    "The Wu family lost a lot in the Dragon Palace war and ran back to the M state. The Chen family, Chen Yanzhi, has been in Ouagadougou. There was no change in the Chen family. Just when Cristo issued the denouncement statement, PIL of GLH group came to see me in person, which not only showed that they did not participate, but also could support us as much as possible."


    "That is to say, it has nothing to do with these two organizations. What about other big countries?"


    "There is no change in F, the most powerful country in Africa. Although the interests of Burkinabe have been damaged by us, country f is now in the mire of chaos in Mali, and they have not experienced scruples about us. As for country m, their eyes are on China and Russia, and we are only small profits in their eyes, not much attention." LAN Tong is discontented these two days. He is collecting all kinds of information and information, integrating them and reporting to Fang Hao.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned and pondered for a while and then said, "as far as I know, the God who resells arms seems to have something to do with Nigeria."


    "Yes, according to the information, the God of heaven has a deep relationship with the Nigerian authorities. By the way, the leader of the God seems to have a brotherly relationship with a senior national official of the Nigerian authorities. The most interesting thing is that this family named lenske has great power in Nigeria. There is another thing, the leader of their family, many years ago I have settled in China. " Blue Tong''s eyes are very bright, because she got some news, very interesting.


    "Who?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "After I got the news, I called group leader Leng and confirmed the incident. There is a Qiushan club in Suzhou City, Jiangsu Province, where the eldest brother lives."


    LAN Tong''s words have not finished, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "you are talking about the boss of Qiushan club babulu?"


    "Yes, babulu is the father of the God chief." Blue pupil affirms.


    "There has been a fight in Nigeria. Babulu''s family has controlled a huge amount of money. In Nigeria''s politics, it is deeply rooted and has great authority. If there is the support of these people, it is not surprising that the gods are at the present level. However, these guys are actually helping Cristo deal with Lao Tzu. When Lao Tzu comes back, they will visit babulu personally and enjoy the same life Fu''s old black stick Fang Hao''s eyes turned cold.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said coldly: "let Xu Jin, find a way to destroy the three missiles. If it is not enough, the three missiles will not be launched! In addition, let the ghost hand lead the troops of the hell hall to prepare for battle. Once Xu Jin succeeds, he will immediately go out! These clowns who dare to challenge us in the temple of the underworld will have to beat them to death, so that they will not jump again


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes turned to the distance. There was the territory of the crimson warlords. In this place of Africa, the warlords were even more chaotic than those during the modern turmoil in China."Yes After the blue pupil answers, turns to leave.


    Soon, a signalman arrived at Fang Hao''s, jumping straight and saluting: "Your Highness, there is a report from the capital."


    Fang Hao took it and asked, "who sent it?"


    "Prime minister."


    Fang Hao opened the file from Ling Xian, took it out and looked at it. His face became ugly in an instant!


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao yelled at the soldiers around him: "prepare the plane and return to Ouagadougou immediately!"


    Then, Fang Hao let blue Tong and ghost hand come immediately, and ordered a sentence: "give the command here to you two!"


    After that, I got on the plane in a hurry!


    An hour ago, an old man in church and clergy''s clothes stood in a square where many wild animals were originally held. But now, in the cages on these squares, there are not beasts but people.


    If you look carefully, there are more than ten people. If you look carefully, these people are all high-level officials of the Burkinabe authorities, such as Shen Jian and Miao Lang, as well as Brillo, Qian Jin and overlord. Fang Hao''s masters are all locked in cages.


    But at the moment, these people are all asleep, even with a faint smile on their faces, it seems that they are doing something beautiful.


    The church clergyman, with his hands on his back, stood on the square, looking at the cages. Beside him, there were more than a hundred pitching beasts that looked fierce and majestic.


    The old man looked at the sun and seemed to be fixing the time. Then, he said to himself, "Fang Hao, it''s natural to kill someone to pay for his life. Of course, how can a person be buried with my son?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    The whole city of Ouagadougou is under martial law. Soldiers can be seen patrolling and searching all over the streets. The whole capital is shrouded in a grim atmosphere of repression. Even in the scorching sun, Chu Lingxian, the new Chinese Premier in the presidential palace, feels cold all over the place.


    Now, almost all of the national senior officials in the presidential palace have disappeared, leaving her alone. The key is that the enemy deliberately left her to report to Fang Hao!


    Up to now, Ling Xian thought of the man covered in the black robe and felt goose bumps. The man''s body was covered with a feeling that made her hair stand on end and even oppressed her almost to suffocate.


    At the moment, Ling Xian is in the prime minister''s office, walking back and forth, trying to calm the uneasy feeling in his heart.


    She is worried about Fang Hao, and she is worried about Fang Hao. She is worried that Fang Hao is not the opponent at all. Those people are beyond her imagination.


    Suddenly, outside the presidential palace, there was a thunderous roar: "Hello commander in chief!"


    this is a unified name for all Burkina Faso soldiers. He is secretary of defense and the head of the national command of Burkina Faso. He has the final say in all military matters theoretically.


    Hearing this sound, Ling Xian quickly ran out of the door, like a little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to go home. Hearing the news of her husband''s return home, Ling Xian couldn''t help feeling excited and went out.


    Soon, Fang Hao saw a gorgeous woman running out, ignoring the salute of the guards nearby. He ran straight to Fang Hao.


    His forehead was sweating with tension, and his eyes were full of worry.


    "Go in and say it!" Fang Hao''s face has never been dignified, because this time, it is absolutely unexpected.


    After entering the office, Fang Hao sat down and said, "who is the other party? How many people, where do you want me to meet? "


    Ling Xian said eagerly, "there are about a dozen of them. Two of them are very fierce. One is a westerner. He is wearing a robe. He is a senior clergyman in the church. The other one is covered in a black robe. His whole body exudes a cold breath, which is contrary to that of the clergyman. They don''t say who they are, They just say it''s your enemy. In addition, they have captured the Miao wolf, and Qian has entered the wuliao mountain of Wuqing. They also have several senior officers from the former hell hall


    "Is there any sacrifice?" Fang Hao''s light way.


    Ling Xian took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "no, it''s all captured alive!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes seemed to have a touch of essence, which was frightening. He said calmly, "the whole capital is under martial law. Are there any clues? So many people should not have any clues?"


    "There is no news yet. All the people of Xu Jin''s secret group in the capital have been launched. There is still no news, but many members of the secret group have died." Ling Xian looks dignified.


    "It''s probably found and killed." Fang Hao then looked at the two maps behind him. One was the map of the whole of the country and the other was the map of the capital Ouagadougou. He opened his mouth and said, "where were those killed?"


    Ling Xian went over and rowed in a large area with a stick.


    Fang Hao saw that this area is not small, is a very wide territory, frowned: "can''t shrink?"


    "Almost all the people who died in the dark group were assassinated when they were close to this area. Now we are organizing troops to search for them!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao saw a point on the map and frowned: "if I remember correctly, is this our training ground for war animals? Is there a search? "


    "No, the secret group can''t get in. The army has not passed." Ling Xian shook his head.


    Fang Hao frowned and pondered for a while, and then said, "within a kilometer of the training ground for war animals, I''ll monitor them, but don''t go in and search!"


    "Why?" Ling Xian frowned.


    "The search is just death. They can''t be dealt with by conventional hands. If I''m not wrong, the cultivation of the two experts you mentioned is not below me, even if we know where they are, because our people are in their hands, and the army is useless." Fang Hao is awe inspiring in his heart. This time, the other party clearly wants his own life, and points to Fang Hao''s life gate by means of means.


    He is very concerned about the people around him, these life and death robes, he can not give up one, as a superior person, too much love and righteousness, seems to be Fang Hao''s biggest shortcoming.


    These enemies were fierce and seemed to know him, so they arrested all those who were related to him.


    Among them, eight of them had formed a joint attack formation in the early stage of the transformation, but they could not be cured in the later stage of the transformation. They were able to capture all these people alive under the strong attack of justice and without any casualties. Obviously, the cultivation of these enemies was extremely strong.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked Ling Xian who was the highest level commander. After a while Lingxian called and Lu Wendong came in.


    Lu Wendong, who holds the rank of major general, is now the highest ranking person in the army, and is also an officer of the temple of the dead.After seeing Fang Hao, Lu Wendong looked dignified. Now all the officers in the army know what happened. This matter can''t be covered up. Therefore, Lu Wendong said directly: "Your Highness, please tell me that your subordinates will never die!"


    "You don''t have to die. It''s the best for me to roll back alive. You can lead the army to block all the roads here, and a fly can be released!" Fang Hao pointed to a circle on the map.


    Then Fang Hao continued to say solemnly: "you are allowed to use all the armed forces of Ouagadougou to close down the area. All kinds of heavy weapons are deployed to Laozi. It is estimated conservatively that it is in the area of the battlefield. The artillery is aimed here. Wait for my order!"


    "Yes! Your highness Lu Wendong left quickly.


    Seeing Lu Wendong leave, Ling Xian suddenly said, "is it too risky?"


    "What''s the risk?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "In case Lu Wendong..."


    "I''ve never been a traitor in the temple of hell. You don''t have to think about it." Fang Hao interrupted Ling Xian''s words directly.


    "Just in case..."


    "In case of no accident, there is no doubt about employing people!" Fang Hao shook his head.


    About half an hour later, a Western man came outside the presidential palace and threw a stone with a letter on it.


    Soon the letter fell into Fang Hao''s hands. Fang Hao opened it and gave it to Ling Xian who looked at him. He said, "if they are really there, they are indeed church people. They are the teachers of a bishop who I killed. This time, they will not hesitate to bury the church''s rights and interests in the country, but also come to kill me. They are very determined."


    "Are we going to take hostages and exchange them?" Ling Xian made suggestions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "It''s no use. The people in these churches usually show compassion, but they just talk about it. In fact, these people are more ruthless than many people. Besides, it''s useless if day cares about anyone else." Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and dim. He was thinking and thinking.


    "This church''s method is so crazy, after that, anyway, their church should be removed from the list in the country! He is besieged by our heavy troops. Whether he succeeds or not, he will die. " What resolution is Ling Xian making!


    "It''s even crazier than you and I think. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid the incident caused by the armed group led by Cristo in Niger is the same thing that day said. According to Jester before, this man is a cardinal with high power in the church, and he is in charge of the holy Hall of the church. There are many experts, like this..."


    Fang Hao whispered to Lingxian for a long time. Lingxian city showed a shock and even said, "how can this be?"


    "I can''t help it. He can do everything, and so can Laozi." Fang Hao''s face was very cold, and Ling Xian felt fear in his eyes.


    Ling Xian went out in a hurry, and Fang Hao also walked out of the presidential palace, an hour away from the appointed time.


    Walking in the street on foot, he saw the overlord. The boy seemed to know something, and his face was not good-looking: "brother Hao, I''m ready!"


    Fang Hao is stunned. What''s ready?


    He saw the gun, the gun, the gun, and even the machine gun.


    "Are you going to jiefangwan Island, or are you going to destroy Japan?" Fang Hao had no good airway.


    "Brother Hao, my accomplishments are not high. Only the weapons and firearms are OK. Although those guys are powerful, they are not invulnerable." The overlord looked serious.


    "Of course not, but in Laozi''s territory, it''s the dragon who holds the table for me, and the tiger has to lie down for me. What''s the big deal? I''m here today to have a drink with you."


    "Drink at this time?" The face of the overlord is unbelievable.


    "No, I don''t have the strength to drink, that''s Wusong!" Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    "It''s not Wu Song. It''s the wine that makes people dare. This is the tiger. Brother Hao, don''t tell me. You are also brave!" The overlord''s face was suspicious.


    "You sister, do I need to drink to be brave? I just think of some things. I''m very excited. I want to drink when I''m happy. Don''t you know?"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, there must be. You''ve been with me for a long time. I don''t know. Your brother is incompetent!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "God, brother Hao, at this time, you can still be happy. How can I feel wrong?" Overlord looks at Fang Hao nervously, full of worry, that appearance, seems to be looking at a madman.


    Fang Hao immediately turned a white eye: "still drink not to drink, hurry up to serve wine!"


    The overlord was bitter, so he went to prepare. He quickly served two dishes and a bottle of liquor. In Africa, it took courage to drink strong liquor. Fang Hao felt very happy in the fire like feeling.


    Overlord has always been a bitter gourd face, which proves that the boy is very worried. He has already known some situations. The people who came with him, those gods like Huajing, have been captured. It shows how strong the enemy is, so he is very worried about Fang Hao. At the moment, he can''t help but remind him: "brother Hao, you need help, call more experts, and it''s guaranteed to go together!"


    "Yes, I have several ultimate masters. If I can''t, I will go out!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Really?" The overlord''s face was suspicious.


    "Nonsense, what I said can be false!" Fang Hao took up his glass and banged his overlord. Then he asked, "are you used to coming here?"


    "I''m not used to it. I have nothing to do all day long." Since the overlord came to talk nonsense, the imagination of gold and iron horses, galloping on the battlefield did not appear, he was forced to practice in the house every day.


    "How can you not do it? Practice in the house every day, that is to do business. Money goes into them very much. Don''t you want to be like them?" Fang Hao took a look at overlord.


    "Yes, but it''s boring." The overlord couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I can''t stand this boring single. You think it''s so good to be an expert. I''ll practice hard and do it well. Otherwise, what do I want you to do? You know, Wei Wei Li, you can''t do it. You say you don''t work hard!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    "Grass, brother Hao, Wei Wei and Li are women. You don''t look like that. You keep a stiff face all day long, as if everyone owes her money!" Overlord rolled his eyes.


    "No more. I''ll just talk about some women, such as LAN Tong, Ling Xian, photo taking, and Wen Xiao. Besides, at the Wulin party, you can see how many women have a strong fighting capacity. I''m right to listen to me! " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I know, I''m not trying to do it!" The overlord muttered.Soon, Bawang, a man of eight to nine meters, was finally drunk by Fang Hao. Then, Fang Hao stood up and Xu Jin called: "Your Highness, I have arranged for you. Do you want us to come back?"


    "No, it''s the most important thing to do well in Cristo''s affairs. Are we well equipped with weapons?" Fang Hao shook his head.


    "I sent out those special weapons that came from China. Everyone over there has one! By the way, Vivian Lee has been asking you, your highness, how can I tell her? "


    "Just say I went to pick up girls and let her leave it alone!" Fang Hao laughed.


    "Is that good?" Xu Jin couldn''t help saying.


    "Nonsense, according to Laozi''s words! "


    after hanging up the phone, Fang Hao turned around and walked out of the gate. A car was waiting outside.


    Fang Hao saw the picture and was surprised: "how did you come? Have you reached the peak of inner strength


    "Here it is." The photo took a smile and said, "it''s the lady who asked me to be your driver. My driving skills are very good."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you go back, I''ll drive by myself."


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean? Look down on people!" Take a picture of the other party immediately.


    "Hey, I still can''t see you. Go back quickly and protect Ling Xian. Don''t get in my way." Fang Hao spoke mercilessly.


    "Fang Hao, you are too much!" Take a picture immediately by square Hao give gas of turn to walk!


    Hao Ran to the training field with a smile.


    Around the training ground for war animals, there are not sporadic gunshots, but the surrounding troops are heavily guarded at all intersections, and no westerner can pass through.


    When the local people saw such a situation, many people came to ask, and the soldiers uniformly explained, "the Minister of defense is coming to inspect, so martial law is imposed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Many people are not very resistant to Fang Hao, who is the Minister of defense, because the new government led by Fang Hao is really doing facts for the citizens of the country. In just a few months, the infrastructure construction of the country is the most remarkable.


    When these citizens heard that the Minister of defense was coming, they dispelled their doubts and reduced their panic and tension.


    When Fang Hao stood at the gate of the war beast training ground, he suddenly turned back, and there was no one behind him.


    The training ground for war animals is a military restricted zone. Therefore, no one is close to it at ordinary times. Nowadays, no one is walking around.


    Fang Hao looked at the back, looking at the front door, I don''t know how, suddenly feel a little lonely!


    Yes, he is alone now. Wen Xiao is gone, Yun Feifei is gone, Tibetan Dao is gone, Cheng Lianlian All gone!


    Weiwei, Li Haolan Tong is on the battlefield. He is on this battlefield.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, quite a kind of dog blood, a look back is Bai Shisheng, that kind of very absurd feeling.


    "Laozi''s life is great. No matter who he is, he will not die!" Fang Hao said faintly in his heart.


    Then, Fang Hao slowly lit a cigarette, and then slowly walked inside.


    After Fang Hao left, not long after, here stood two people, a man and a woman, the man is very tall, the woman is delicate and beautiful.


    The tall man''s face turned red and his mouth was full of wine: "brother Hao, this guy, obviously despises people. He got drunk and ran away by himself."


    This tall man is Huang Tianba!


    The seemingly delicate woman looked at the tall man lightly: "to tell the truth, do you want to listen?"


    The woman was smiling, but the overlord seemed to guess what the woman was going to say, and the overlord immediately waved his hand: "don''t listen, take a picture, what should you do?"


    The photo was stunned and then said with a smile: "I want to tell you that you don''t listen to me. Your skill is really not so good! No wonder Fang Hao wants to make you drunk and not let you come! "


    Hearing this, the overlord became angry: "woman, you still say me, you are not the same? At the door, I was despised by brother Hao and scolded you away! "


    After listening to the photo, her pretty face was angry: "big man, do you want to die?"


    The overlord looked at the picture carefully, and suddenly he felt that this woman was very much like a person, very much like the woman who had once been shameful, who had been unable to let go or even didn''t want to believe that she had been raped and killed!


    Then, overlord''s simple and honest face revealed a few rare sadness: "we come, can we live?"


    A stagnant shadow face, for the first time no longer run tyrant, just a faint sigh: "afraid of death, go back!"


    "If I''m afraid of death, I won''t come. In fact, I think you should go back. It''s a pity that you''re dead."


    "What a pity?" Take a picture.


    "You haven''t got married, you haven''t given birth to a child. If you die, there will be another Bachelor in the world. It''s a pity!" The overlord is very serious.


    "Well It''s a pity you''re dead The photo was stunned for a moment.


    "Really? Do you think that if I haven''t married a daughter-in-law and have not inherited my family, there will be another good man in this world? "


    The shadow shakes his head: "if you die, such a big man, how much territory should you occupy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The overlord rolled his eyes fiercely, shouldered the big gun, the small gun, the explosive bag, and left in another direction.


    Take a picture to look at the overlord''s back, do not know how, think of what, suddenly showed a let the world seem to lose color smile.


    And just at this moment, the overlord turned back and said, "it''s better not to die!"


    Then, Overlord saw the smile that made his eyes dull, and then he grinned foolishly.


    "You can''t die, of course not!" The picture was on the other side, and the figure disappeared.


    The overlord resolutely turned back and continued to leave quickly. Now, under the impact of Fang Hao''s many miraculous drugs, he has entered the middle period of internal strength in a short time. This speed is not comparable to that of Fang Hao. However, in today''s battlefield, the inner strength medium term is still too small.


    At least, in the eyes of many people!


    ¡­¡­


    Day stood in a corner of the square, with a cross on her chest, her eyes slightly closed, and her lips moved slightly, as if praying.


    At this time, day slowly looked back and saw the man who appeared suddenly in the square. Although the young man looked a little dark, not tall and not very strong, he was looking at the countless cages in front of him!


    When the people in the cage saw the young people, they did not open their mouth, but they choked, tears fell silently, as if to wash the dust in their eyes.


    Everyone here knows that Fang Hao is back, but most of them don''t want Fang Hao to come.


    Fang Hao came, so they felt guilty and moved to tears.


    Fang Hao stood in front of many cages, calmly glancing at everyone in the cage, looking at the situation of everyone.Then, Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "you dog days, you know the result of not trying hard. You are put into a dog cage. If you don''t work hard in the future, don''t wait for others, I will lock you in!"


    Miao Lang buried his head deeply. Like many officers here, he had to deal with a lot of things, so even if he was promoted to internal strength by Fang Hao with miraculous medicine, it is only the early stage of internal strength.


    If you work a little harder, there are many miraculous drugs. It is entirely possible to raise a small level. In that case, they may not be caught, and they will be less threatened by the enemy.


    "Boss, we''re sorry for you!" The Miao wolf showed a lonely expression.


    Fang Hao listened, and immediately rolled his eyes: "don''t you say that it''s empty. I''ll take you home!"


    But at this time, days, who had been looking at Fang Hao, finally opened his mouth. It was some stiff Chinese language: "Fang Hao, shouldn''t you ask me?"


    Fang Hao turned back and said in surprise, "do I know you?"


    "You know my mother? No, no, my mother went to see God a long time ago Day looked shocked.


    Fang Hao gave days a look of chagrin, and then said in fluent English: "what do you and I have against you? Should it be our first meeting? "


    "No grudge? Let me introduce myself. I am Cardinal of the church, that is, cardinal DEIS, who was once a teacher of bishop pisk of the Diocese of the Republic of kinabaca Day''s light way.


    "Oh, it''s Archbishop DEIS. Is it too heavy for you to visit me this time? I''ve invited almost all the high-level people in my country to visit here." Fang Hao gave a faint smile.


    "Is it a guest? Don''t you know what I''m here for? Maybe you still want to hide your sins? "


    Daisy shook his head faintly, showing some pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    "What crime have I committed?" Fang Hao was puzzled.


    "It seems that if you don''t show some evidence, you will deny me, and then you will die happily." Day waved a little.


    Suddenly, a bloody European man was dragged out. Although the man suffered great torture and even changed his face, Fang Hao recognized this man as Jesse at a glance.


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng: "jesk, was not killed in the Dragon Palace?"


    When Jesse saw Fang Hao, he gave a very ugly smile: "I was taken away by the people in the temple, but I didn''t say anything. They want me to wrongly accuse you of killing his disciples. I am a subject of God, and I will never lie!"


    What jeske said was to remind Fang Hao that he did not say that Fang Hao killed pisk, indicating that he did not betray their agreement.


    Fang Hao was surprised, but with a smile: "I don''t think Archbishop des thinks I will kill your disciple. I have no hatred with him, and your disciple should be killed by the former authorities."


    Dais looked flat, and then said faintly, "he doesn''t say it, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t say it. The most important thing is that only jeske and you have the ability to kill him in that time, so what if you don''t admit it?"


    "Well, I know that many opposition forces want to overthrow my regime and break dirty water on my head. It''s normal that they wronged me. I guess it must be from a church, right? There is an old saying in China that the rebels have contacted your church and hope to cooperate with you to overthrow the present authorities. Seeing that you are eager for revenge, I guess they want to induce you to put the hatred on my head. We have an old saying in China. If you want to commit a crime, you should not be afraid of it! "


    "All your excuses are in vain." So, Daisy, he didn''t move.


    Fang Hao doesn''t speak any more. He looks at dais faintly, and his six senses are expanding.


    Daisy suddenly said again, "you are going to die today, no matter for my disciples or for so many people buried in your hands in the church. So, if you have a last word, please tell me."


    "Daisy, if you want to kill me, you should also investigate me. Then, can you really kill me?" Fang Hao showed a smile rather than a smile.


    Daisy''s face did not change. He seemed to have Chen Zhu in his chest: "I have done a lot of work to kill you. In order to let many people bury my disciples with me, I have made more preparations. Therefore, this time, it is a dead end for you!"


    "By you?" Fang Hao showed contempt.


    But day showed some ferocious smile: "I can''t be alone, but if you don''t die, I''ll kill them! You can choose! "


    "Does that mean I just don''t have a choice?" Fang Hao''s tone seems very relaxed, relaxed as if in a joke with people.


    "That''s understandable!" With a faint wave of his hand, dais quickly, many experts in the church appeared beside those cages with sharp blades and caught Fang Hao''s people.


    Fang Hao looks the same: "do you really want to die or die?"


    "You die I live, I want to let you know the pain of death, and I will let you know that I regret killing my disciple. " Day was ferocious and gnashing his teeth.


    Fang Hao sighed indifferently: "the best ending is that you and I will die together!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the sky, and everyone could not help looking up.


    Only two fighters were seen circling in the sky, and the roar of the engines was extremely strong because of the low altitude flight.


    Daisy''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Fang Hao: "so you mean you''re going to die together?"


    "Since I can''t save them and I can''t save them, I''ll die with them and die with so many life and death robes. It''s also a kind of dynamism!" Fang Hao grinned with a bright smile.


    "As you may know, Cristo has three missiles, all aimed at the sky over Ouagadougou, which is the most advanced and can be navigated by satellite. Therefore, once launched, this capital of Burkinabe will be a ruin, and anyone related to you will be killed in the gunfire!"


    "I said, since it''s all about death, of course it''s best to die together." Fang Hao is still smiling.


    Day''s face suddenly became ferocious: "what if we die together? You killed my disciple. Do you know who he is? That was my only son, a son who had not known each other for decades. He didn''t know he was my son until he died! So All of you should bury my son with me. I even want people in this city to bury my son with me. In this way, I will have the face to see my son in the kingdom of heaven


    Fang Hao heard Dai''s words and looked at his crazy expression. His face was dignified. He never thought that pisk was day''s son. He felt cold all over his body. A crazy father can do a lot of crazy actions!


    It''s no wonder that day spent so much time, using a lot of means!


    "Can you still go to heaven?" Fang Hao''s voice was very cold, and he walked slowly towards day.


    "Do you need to worry?" said day with a grim smile? You are still worried about what will happen to the country you fight down after you die, what will happen to your relatives, and what will happen to your women! Ha ha... "Fang Hao''s eyes squint and his eyes are full of murders. Facing a crazy enemy, he is more terrifying than a sober one!


    Fang Hao is approaching. Day, he wants to subdue this crazy enemy. Only in this way can he have a chance to turn the tables.


    But just at this time, a man in black who exudes a cold breath appeared beside him. Because the speed was too fast, it gave people a sudden feeling.


    Fang Hao''s nerves tensed up in an instant. He felt extremely dangerous to him. He was a very powerful master. With day, they were two. Even if he could not compete with two and a half people who had stepped into the top of the world, it was difficult for him to fight against them!


    However, Fang Hao felt a little strange. The smell of the man in black made him feel familiar.


    It''s just that the black robed man has his head covered in the black robe, and he can''t see what he looks like.


    But when Fang Hao was ready to fight, the man in black suddenly made a strange voice, like a man like a woman!


    "Daisy, what do you want to do? Said only kill Fang Hao, you actually want to die together now The voice of the man in black is strange and cold.


    "Who do you think you are? You''re just an evil pagan. You''re just ordered to help me. Shut up The black man was staring at day.


    "You After the black robed man said a word, he really shut up and stopped talking, but he didn''t mean to object.


    At the moment, days looks at Fang Hao, gnashing his teeth, as if he wants to eat Fanghao''s meat and drink Fanghao''s blood!


    Fang Hao did not look at day, but looked at the man in black with suspicion.


    "Fang Hao, you keep approaching me. Don''t you want to fight with me? Ha ha, my hand blade, of course, is the most cathartic! Come on


    "Good!" Fang Hao agreed without hesitation. In Fang Hao''s opinion, keeping such a good situation and fighting with himself is undoubtedly an idiot''s move, but such a move is the best opportunity for Fang Hao.


    If day can be killed, the black robed man obviously doesn''t want to die together. Then there will be a possibility of negotiation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    In the middle of the square, Fang Hao and days stood opposite each other. Day''s face was ferocious: "no weapons!"


    "According to you!" Fang Hao looked awe inspiring.


    In a flash, the duel between the two has begun, as if there is a strong wind howling, like ape singing birds!


    In fact, there is nothing. Only the momentum between them is attacking and squeezing. Fang Hao and Daisy''s clothes are filled with invisible energy, which seems to be filled with the wind.


    I don''t know who was the first one. The figures of Fang Hao and day have been interlaced, and the dull sound is constantly coming out. With the two figures getting faster and faster, the dull sound is becoming more and more intense, like firecrackers being set off, just like thunder bursts.


    If the fight between Fang Hao and Wu Biyang is restrained, and the strength is gradual, then the fight between him and days is at the beginning, full strength!


    Unreservedly with their own maximum strength, strive to defeat the other side as soon as possible.


    The black robed man stood not far away, looking at the two men in the field, but could not see their faces, only vaguely saw a pair of eyes flashing with the mysterious light.


    Fang Hao and day''s all-out efforts were extremely fierce. However, at their level, their combat effectiveness was similar. Therefore, it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser for a while.


    All of a sudden, the battle between the two changed from fighting to fighting. Fang Hao''s forehead was sweating and his face was a little pale.


    In the Dragon Palace, he was injured by the laser weapon of Paul III''s old prodigy, and his bones were not recovered. Normally, there would be nothing, but in this fierce war, the wound was repeatedly affected.


    And Fang Hao at the moment on the chest, has been dyed red blood, let people see shocking.


    Daisy saw Fang Hao''s state and laughed: "God is on his servant''s side!"


    "Dog''s day, God has such a servant as you, really blind!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    Fang Hao showed his Shenxu step and didn''t fight with day. Under the strange footwork, day was obviously in a hurry. Since he could not fight against him, Fang Hao would do some technical work.


    A moment later, days sneered, "you''re just like that. You''re making our Pope suffer. It seems that his majesty is really old!"


    "Daisy, don''t be so sarcastic. If I don''t get hurt, I''ll abuse you with one hand. You''re still far from that old prodigy!" From time to time and days on a hand or a punch, Fang Hao also seems to be able to handle.


    Suddenly, day did not take the initiative to attack, standing still, staring at Fang Hao coldly, showing a cruel smile: "Fang Hao, if you hide again, ha ha, then I can only let some people go to hell first!"


    In an instant, day snorted coldly: "catch one out and kill it!"


    However, at the cage where the Miao wolf and others were held, the cold looking church master directly caught the money.


    Then, a double handed Epee of a Western church was put on Qian Jin''s neck. Qian Jin immediately cried out in horror: "brother Hao, help me, I don''t want to die!"


    The man with the Epee looks calmly at day in the field. To be precise, he is waiting for day''s final command.


    Daisy looked at Fang Hao, who was not very good-looking. "Do you want them to die first, or do you want them to die with you?"


    In the past, Fang Hao had been worried that if he met a super master, he would not play cards according to common sense, he would not identify himself and face the people around him!


    At that time, Fang Hao always asked himself, "what should I do?"


    After asking countless times, Fang Hao still had no answer, because he had no way. When he reached their level, he could not catch them.


    If in the open, he can also use helicopters, fighter planes to deal with, but if in the city, in the crowd He Fanghao killed countless people, but he really couldn''t get that poisonous hand.


    On the plane back to Ouagadougou, Fang Hao finally understood.


    He made a gesture towards the sky, and suddenly two fighters roared in the sky, playing the melody of death.


    Fang Hao looked at Qian Jin and the arrested people. Fang Hao looked serious and said, "you are all my brothers of life and death. What is a brother of life and death is to live and die together!"


    Fang Hao looked at days and said coldly in his eyes: "if you kill one, I''ll let it drop a bomb for a moment, until we are all killed here!"


    "I don''t believe you dare!" Day said grimly.


    "Let''s show you!" Fang Hao immediately made a gesture!


    then, in the eyes of all the people in the church, two fighter missiles were launched, and in a blink of an eye, they hit the nearby dormitory building.


    The terrible explosion, as well as the air waves, made a lot of people changed their faces and avoided the bricks and stones shot out by the explosion.


    Only Fang Hao and day, who were standing not far from the dormitory building, and the black robed man remained motionless. The brick and stone shot on them were naturally spread out.


    And those who were a little farther away, almost all of them took refuge. Even some of the church''s elites seemed unwilling to be hit by these high-speed stones.Fang Hao''s eyes did not blink and day looked at each other, and his face was extremely calm: "you said that we would let your son be buried with us, and how about you?"


    "Ha ha Fang Hao, if it was in the past, I might be really afraid. I would think that I still have a lot of worries. I haven''t become Pope, and I haven''t finished my great career. But now, what I want is meaningless. Therefore, I want to die together! " As soon as she finished, Daisy raised her hand as if to give the last command to the executioner over there!


    And Fang Hao also raised his hand, ready to signal the fighter commander who is paying attention to him.


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly calmed down, but the craziness of his eyes was still strong. He wanted to gamble. It was a crazy gamble and took out the lives of all the people on the scene to gamble.


    Immediately, Fang Hao laughed and said, "Daisy, my brothers are not afraid to die with me. What about your people? Have you ever thought that they want to die? "


    Daisy looked at Fang Hao contemptuously: "it is meaningless for me to sow dissension. The subordinates who can be brought here by me are devout to God and are not afraid of death!"


    "Really, not afraid of death does not mean that you don''t want to live!" Fang Hao burst out laughing, then looked at day with awe inspiring expression and yelled: "then die together! Let''s finish it together


    "Ha ha, Levin, kill him!" Day gave a ferocious roar.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s real brother, who was imprisoned in the cage, was very calm. Many years ago, they thought that, no matter how they died, as long as they were still in the army, they would die with the war!


    At the moment, on the contrary, there is extraordinary tranquility. Only those who are really used to life and death can be so peaceful, even peaceful.


    However, Qian entered the other four early incarnation masters brought by Fang Hao. Their faces were ugly, but there was no struggle. Because their lives were connected with Fang Hao''s life. If Fang Hao died and they didn''t die, it would be just a little longer to live.


    It''s better to die together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Wu Qing and Wu Yue are nervous. In the face of death, they can do the same as those of Miao Lang Shen Jian. It''s really rare.


    Burley''s black face, a pair of eyes did not have the violence of the past, on the contrary, today is more peaceful than ever, even with a smile on the corner of his mouth. So many people have died, and their revenge is almost the same. It seems that it is time to go down and get together.


    Qian Jin saw from the corner of his eyes that the "executioner" in front of him moved more and more. The Epee on his neck had been lifted up. At the next moment, he would be like those ancient criminals who had been cut off. His head and body would be separated. Maybe he would die at that time!


    If he is lucky, he can still see the picture of spraying blood on his neck. Of course, he really doesn''t want to. But listen to Fang Hao and the foreign devil, everyone here is going to die. Since everyone wants to die, he doesn''t think it''s anything!


    Die together!


    "Die together!" Day''s raised hand was instantly lowered.


    But Fang Hao''s raised hand, in did not change the gesture time, a burst like the artillery battle the same strong sound even city one spreads.


    Bullets were popping all over the place. Although the avatars were not very worried, many experts in the church were not afraid of death. They were the most loyal servants of God. They could go to heaven after death. Therefore, they were not afraid of it.


    So at this moment, the whole body relaxed, incomparable calm.


    However, the sudden sound of bullets and sharp pain almost at the same time, many internal force experts were hit.


    The scene was in chaos.


    Qian Jin''s epee hasn''t been cut off yet, but Qian Jin''s desire to survive broke out at this moment. No, it should be a crazy counterattack before his death!


    "Since I am going to die, I will kill you first and then die!" Qian Jin''s strength soared. If it was normal, he could not be an opponent in the middle of the world. However, in the face of life and death, the potential of human beings often creates miracles!


    As soon as the gun was fired, Levin, the holy guard of the holy hall, turned around and saw on the wall that an oriental had set up a heavy machine gun and fired wildly at the people in the church. The bullets beside him were dragged out for a long time. Under the crazy shooting of the machine gun, the bullet shells were flying everywhere!


    That Oriental''s ferocious face, blood red eyes, it seems that all people are his enemies of killing his father, all people have the hatred of robbing his wife!


    However, soon, his attention could not focus on the wall. A heavy blow made Levin''s chin extremely painful. Then he saw that Qian, who had been under control, broke free and hit his chin with one head. Then his eyes were red. In the blink of an eye, his head collided several times. Because he was too close and the Epee was too long, Levin couldn''t effectively shoot.


    For a time, I was forced to be in a hurry by money.


    The man on the fence looked down at him crazily, and then he found someone he knew well. He was willing to follow him and roared: "brother Hao, I''m still here Kill all you dogs


    The bullets were shooting, no difference, the bullets were flying.


    A small black figure, with a very delicate face, but braved a barrage of bullets, rushed in. Unfortunately, he was hit by the overlord''s bullet, and his body was staggered. On his beautiful face, he bared his teeth and cracked his mouth. Obviously, he gritted his teeth and muttered: "big man, NIMA dare to hit me! See how I will deal with you later! Fortunately, I''m wearing bulletproof vests. If you dare to hit me in the head, I won''t let you off as a ghost! "


    Daisy looked at the scuffle over there. He didn''t know where he was coming from. Many guys with pistols jumped out. These guys were strong, but they didn''t have internal strength. When they shot out, the recoil force would make them fly backward!


    However, such a team of men and horses fired bullets with great power. Once they were hit, a blood hole would burst out of his body instantly.


    But days still did not move, because Fang Hao was still in front of him. Day sneered: "everything is futile. It''s better to kill you first!"


    Fang Hao naturally knew that the sound of the overlord''s gun disturbed the peace of the scene. The photo took the opportunity to rush out, and the people in the dark group also killed them with the secret weapon he had collected from King Yan Chen.


    The scuffle has begun. It depends on their luck whether they can survive or not. Fang Hao converges his mind and looks at dais on the other side. He says coldly, "you are right. It''s better to kill you first."


    Daisy looked contemptuously at the man in black next to him: "we''ll kill him together and try our best to be the fastest."


    The black robed man moved, stood beside day, and spat out a word: "good!"


    Fang Hao looked calm. He took out a knife, or a sword. Wei Wei Li''s fish intestines fell on his hand again.


    The weapons of killers are often very cold because of killing people. The cold breath comes from the fish intestines, which makes Fang Hao''s heart calm. Looking at days and the man in black, Fang Hao''s mouth has a trace of weird radian.


    Immediately, a cold drink: "kill!"The black robed man suddenly burst out of a surprising cold breath, which is a kind of subconscious feel creepy breath.


    Day frowned slightly. All along, he didn''t like this partner, because the breath of the partner made him feel uncomfortable. He was a servant of God and naturally hated evil.


    Of course, he didn''t think he was evil at all!


    Seeing that the black robed man was ready to attack, dais had a small Scepter in his hand, and instantly aimed at Fang Hao with a cold look.


    Fang Hao sneers at him, but Fang Hao has to stand up for his chest injury. Although he can only use it once, his strength still scares him.


    Therefore, Fang Hao''s spirit empty step again, the body suddenly strange floating up.


    "Accept the purification of the light, purify your evil!" Day took aim and suddenly pressed a secret button on the scepter.


    In an instant, a beam of light was too fast to imagine shooting at Fang Hao. However, Fang Hao''s Footwork made people think about it. Therefore, this beam of light just stuck in his arm, but even so, a burst of burnt smell still made Fang Hao painful to smell, and also furious!


    In a flash, Fang Hao was holding fish intestines. With the blood on his arms and chest, Fang Hao was like a murderous God from hell, crushing away with a terrible momentum.


    At the moment, Daisy did not put down his Scepter at all, aiming at Fang Hao, and the least showed a grim smile.


    Generally, they can only attack once, but his, more than once, because this is the weapon developed by his holy temple!


    When Fang Hao saw this scene, he was slightly surprised. He realized that something was wrong, but it was close at hand. Once day could send out that laser, Fang Hao could not avoid it.


    The scepter is aimed at Fang Hao''s head. Once hit, I''m afraid it will be a dead end! Fang Hao showed a little pain. If he could shoot again, he would die this time!


    He can''t go faster than the speed of light.


    "Go to hell!" Day pressed the button in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    A beam of light wiped Fang Hao''s scalp and shot out, and his hair was baked out of a notch.


    But Fang Hao did not care, but was surprised to see the black man from behind the stab into the vest of DAS.


    Dais looked up, turned hard, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his face was ferocious: "you dare betray!"


    The black robe man took out a short dagger without hesitation, but the red dagger, whose voice was extremely cold, said: "because I don''t want to die!"


    After a knife, dais fell on the ground, and the dagger of the black robe pierced dais''s heart, and his vitality was weakening constantly. But she suddenly got ferocious and crazy, and suddenly squeezed a button of the scepter in his hand!


    Boom!


    A loud noise, Fang Hao saw rapid regression in that instant, but it was still affected, those explosive fragments were extremely strong, breaking through his body recently, there were several wounds in the blink of an eye, blood Chun Chun flowing!


    After the explosion, dais fell down on the ground, a body of black, sent the smell of scorching, vitality has gone.


    Fang Hao was so killed by the same death that he was facing. Fang Hao was a little unprepared. He looked at the black robe to be blown up and exposed the white and delicate skin and red clothes inside. The black robe on his head was lifted, the mask was damaged and half a bloody face was exposed.


    Fang Hao did not ask, the black robe did not speak, like a gust of wind, appeared in the chaos of the battlefield, helping Fang Hao massacre those church masters.


    Although Fang Hao is very confused in his heart, but it is not considered that Fang Hao holds fish intestines, mends Dai''s neck sword, and Fang Hao can never allow accidents.


    Then, he who killed the machine was also rushed into the mixed battle, where he passed, absolutely no soft hand.


    Everyone stabbed by Fanghao fish intestines, not the heart, or the neck! A blow will kill, never drag water, kill clean and clean.


    Miao wolf and others were opened and released by several shots. Brilo and the masters in the early stage of Yiyi were mad at fighting. Although there were many church masters, without the DAEs and black robes, they seemed to be the objects of slaughter.


    The last church man was cut by the black robe. Then, the black robe looked at Fanghao: "let me go!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao stood beside the black robe, frowning slightly: "you want to go!"


    The black robe pointed to the sky with a short sword like red jade. Through the black mask under the black robe, his eyes were fixed on Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao knew what the black robe man meant about the fighter plane on it, and suddenly smiled: "I want to ask a few questions."


    "No comment." The black robe has a strange voice, and seems to have been deliberately decorated.


    "What force do you represent, I promise you will not be in trouble. After all, you killed dais for me." Fang Hao is very serious.


    "You want to go by yourself!" The black robe man retreated slightly, standing not far away from a young wolf and others.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and said, "I advise you not to do it to my people, or you will tear your face!"


    "You let me go!" The black robe is still the word.


    Fang Hao is really curious about who this person is. He is familiar with it, but he can''t think of it. But it is certain that this is a woman, even if the voice has been deliberately modified.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also thought of the identity of the black robe man, who must have been a man who had been punished by heaven. Otherwise, in addition to the church and martial family, the greatest chance to kill himself is estimated to be the punishment day.


    The plan of the criminal day in China was destroyed by Fang Hao.


    But also only the torture day, can appear such a strong master!


    Therefore, Fang Hao can never let this person go easily. He wants to know some situations.


    But with the palace''s endless experience, Fang Hao drank cold: "everyone back!"


    At this moment, in the open square, Fang Hao and black robe are damaged and look like the people who are not lightly injured. In the cold eyes of the black robe people, Fang Hao quickly on the ground with fish intestines, and brush a few words: "are you punished by heaven?"


    But the black robe replied straightforwardly: "yes!"


    Fang Hao, with a serious face, frowned and continued to carve a sentence: "are you not afraid to be monitored?"


    "I do things for the criminal day, but I am different from others, and I don''t bring anything with me," the black robe man said coldly


    Fang Hao listened to it, and at the same time, he was shocked and even surprised. In this way, does this person not have a higher position in the criminal day?


    "That would be better. Answer me a few questions, let you go absolutely. You know the hatred of me and your torture. I want to know about it." Fang Hao tried to be soft, and he saw that the man should not be so much at home with the criminal day.


    "I am helping with the punishment, but I am not a person who does it, so you can tell you clearly about the problem of the day of torture, I don''t know!" The black robe has a cold look and seems to have a tendency to be angry.


    Fang Hao is not willing to say to me where the headquarters of the criminal day is, it will be OK, and other things will not be used


    "The headquarters of the criminal day is in China, but I don''t know where it is."Finally, the black robed man revealed an important clue, which shocked Fang Hao''s face. Xing Tian was despised by the Chinese martial arts, but was the headquarters still in China?


    "Are you sure?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking again.


    "I''m sure I''ve answered your question. Let me go!" The voice of the man in black is more and more cold.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You have helped me so much. When you come here, I will certainly treat you well. Thank you for your help." Fang Hao laughs.


    "You want to die!" In an instant, the man in black, holding a short sword as red as jade, was extremely cold.


    "If I don''t agree with you, I''ll do it!" Fang Hao was in a good mood, holding fish intestines to block the black robed man''s sword.


    When they touched each other, Fang Hao said with a smile: "you know, we have the same strength. I said that we can''t take you half a time, and you can''t take me for a while. Otherwise, we can eat, drink and celebrate, and I can send a plane to send you away!"


    "Let me get on the plane, and then you send a fighter to kill it. You can rest assured." The man in Black said coldly.


    But Fang Hao grinned: "in fact, you don''t have to hide and tuck in like this. I already know your identity. Why don''t we talk about it together? Just because you killed day for me today, we don''t have any hatred!"


    "You and I have no hatred any more. Your words are light. My sister died in your hand!" he said


    In an instant, the black robed man''s black robe was taken off, and half of the mask was thrown away, revealing a beautiful and thrilling woman in red even though she was injured!


    Fang Hao was shocked for a long time. He just cheated this person. In fact, he didn''t think of who this person was!


    Just looking at this woman, he was really shocked. No wonder he felt that the breath of this woman was familiar. It was her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Looking at the woman in front of him, the complexity of Fang Hao''s heart is like the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar in his heart.


    When the woman saw Fang Hao''s expression, her face suddenly became angry: "so you don''t know!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so straightforward!" Fang Hao couldn''t help his eyes full of complicated openings.


    "Now I know. Do you want to kill me?" The woman was angry.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you''ve abandoned the secret. Of course, I won''t embarrass you any more. I''m just curious. How did you come to Africa?"


    "You have made a mistake. I am not abandoning the secret and turning to the dark. Don''t be amorous. In addition, if you kill my sister, there will be no hatred between me and you." The woman''s voice is extremely cold, more murderous in the derivative, she is on guard against Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looks at the character in front of him. The woman in the ancient skirt seems not to be a person in this world at all. It seems that she came back from the ancient times.


    This is not long ago, from the sky down from the earth under the leadership of a few of his men, the red jade!


    Before Fang Hao left China, he ordered his two vice leaders to send a large army to search for and wipe out the remaining evils. However, he was not very hopeful. After all, these people were in the late stage of transformation. It was very easy to hide their identities if one of them could not be solved.


    However, Fang Hao still allowed them to search for them. What''s more, he used the strength of the Chinese national security group to make these people have no escape. Even if they can''t kill them, they should not stay in China. It''s better to hide outside.


    Otherwise, these people will always be time bombs, and maybe they will go to the people who are very important to him that day.


    "How did you come to Africa? Don''t tell me you came here." Fang Hao looks dignified, because more than one ruby has run away. If other people also come to Africa, he will be very difficult. The most important thing is that this ruby is obviously more powerful than before!


    "Of course, someone brought me here. It''s Xing Tian in your mouth. This little secular organization asked me to help him. What a jerk!" Hongyu gnaws her teeth and seems to be a little uneven.


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "who is that man?"


    "If you let me go or not, I''ve answered a lot of your questions," she said coldly


    Fang Hao laughed brightly: "of course, I want you to go. I can''t help you to be my daughter-in-law. But you have helped me so much. We should celebrate and thank you, or we will all die together today."


    "You''re wise, but don''t worry. I''ll take revenge on you. My sister can''t die in vain." The ruby looks cold and gorgeous.


    "It''s all about the future. No, Miao Lang, die for me!" Fang Hao turned his head and roared at him. His eyes flashed with light.


    Miao wolf immediately limped over and said, "what''s the matter, boss?"


    "Go back and prepare for the state banquet. I''m going to treat this beautiful lady who is quiet and beautiful. You should all toast her!" Fang Hao laughs. ,


    "OK, boss, I''ll do it right now!" Wolf Miao''s face was not so excited to go this time.


    In fact, it''s really thanks to ruby. Otherwise, Fang Hao would not die. If he met a day, he would not die. I''m afraid the final result would be that both jade and stone would be burned.


    Now think of it, Fang Hao had to say that he was really lucky.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has already asked ye Cangtian, the old man, to all the female members of his ancestors. The old man promised that he would come. Up to now, there is no figure to see. It''s really unreliable to rely on others.


    Ruby frowned tightly: "do not need you to thank, I said, I will still find you revenge!"


    Fang Hao was very familiar and put on the posture of invitation: "no, just celebrate. It''s a celebration banquet. You guarantee that you haven''t eaten our African specialties. How can I say that I''ll try my best to be a host."


    Fang Hao was very enthusiastic, but Hongyu didn''t appreciate it at all. She said angrily, "Fang Hao, can you let me go or not?"


    "Let''s do it. We''ll have a meal together. After dinner, you can go wherever you want. If I don''t count, I''ll hit five thunders!" Fang Hao raised his hand and swore on his face, but he murmured to himself for a long time.


    Hongyu wanted to leave immediately, but now she had no way. He didn''t want to die with these people just now, so he killed day. But later, she regretted because she didn''t know how to get away.


    In the past, when she followed Fengtian, she didn''t have to think about anything. She knew to carry out the order. But now, Hongyu suddenly felt that she was not thinking about it!


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, nor in the sky!


    Although reluctant, she still walked out with Fang Hao. However, her red jade dagger was still in her hand and kept a relatively safe distance with Fang Hao.


    On the other side, the cleaning of the battlefield is naturally carried out by the soldiers who follow, cleaning up the corpses and the battlefield.


    The medical team also quickly arrived. There were four masters at the early stage of the transformation. They were seriously injured. The most serious one was Qian Jin. Although he had not been decapitated, when he was fighting Levin, there was an extremely huge gap, which looked like he was almost cut off by his waist.But Levin was Qian Jin''s death by biting his neck, which made people in the temple of the underworld feel the horror of money entering this man.


    But there is a petite, but very domineering woman, braved the gunfire to open the cage door, at the moment, lying on the stretcher, covered with blood, but without any momentum, pointed to a big guy and scolded: "big guy, you wait for me, you hit me in other places, you see, I destroyed my face, if I didn''t hide Come on, you''re not going to jump


    That was scolded by her extremely aggrieved big head drooping, like the wrong child, aggrieved way: "I am not sincere ah, bullets do not grow eyes."


    "You still quibble. It''s useless to say anything now. My mother has been disfigured. What do you want to do?" The woman pointed to the big man with a fierce look.


    After knocking on Fang Hao and Hongyu, Fang Hao took a look at the woman''s injury, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "the photo shows that four ribs have been broken, two guns have been shot in the thigh, and the face has been abraded by stray bullets. Are you still so energetic? Are the people in the Dragon Palace so fierce?"


    It turned out that this woman was the original dragon palace killer. The photo glared at Fang Hao and said angrily, "it''s the time to eat by looking at your face. Now my mother is disfigured. How can I live in the future, big man, you are talking!"


    Then he pointed the spearhead at Huang Tianba.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Huang Tianba was stabbed twice, but this guy is big and muscular, so it''s not a big problem.


    Heard the shadow of drinking abuse, Overlord a face of pain, in the silent state of their grievances.


    When Fang Hao saw this, he didn''t feel angry. He walked up to Bawang and gave him a foot. The overlord immediately felt pain and cried out: "brother Hao, what are you kicking me for?"


    "What are you doing? You''ve disfigured our beautiful photo girl. You''re so stupid. Do you know what to do?" Fang Hao was indignant.


    Huang Tianba stupefied: "what can I do? I''m not a doctor."


    "Your sister, take charge of it. Do you want me to teach you? Damn it, what''s in such a big head Fang Hao''s face was full of hatred for iron and steel. He really wanted to give this guy a fat beating, regardless of whether he was hurt!


    Huang Tianba''s eyes brightened and finally understood. He ran to the stretcher where he took the picture: "it doesn''t matter. I''m in charge."


    "Cut, who wants you to be in charge?" The portrait hummed and turned its face to another place.


    Then, the stretcher was carried away in a hurry, leaving the overlord who was still stupidly scratching his head. He also looked at Fang Hao like asking for help: "brother Hao, how many meanings do you mean? She won''t let me be in charge. "


    Fang Hao immediately rolled a white eye: "you a big man son did wrong thing, how should do?"


    "Admit your mistake


    "Besides?"


    "Make up for it."


    "That''s right. You''re a great man. Do you need other people''s permission to make up for your fault? Let''s talk about it after you do it!" Fang Hao is really depressed, this guy is usually very smart, but special me, once met a woman, this becomes an idiot!


    "Oh, I see, but it''s time to start, isn''t it?" The overlord was embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was almost breathed by his anger. He took two deep breaths and left a sentence: "think about it yourself!"


    Then, Fang Hao went to the rest of the wounded and checked their injuries. It was OK. Although it looked serious, it was not a big problem.


    On the last stretcher, there were seven people, all covered with white cloth. Fang Hao went to the stretcher and uncovered the white cloth in turn. He saw a corpse covered with blood lying inside.


    The more you look at it, the more ugly Fang Hao looks. The last five soldiers in the dark group, the two former Martial Arts Association experts in the early stage.


    Although not a big casualty, but for Fang Hao, still heavy.


    Looking silently at the stretcher, Fang Hao closed his eyes slightly and said to Shen Jian who came to him: "take their ashes back to torac for burial, and we will support them in the underworld hall."


    "Yes, your highness." Shen Jian''s whole body is blood, but his body stands upright.


    Fang Hao raised his head slightly. Whenever he saw his soldiers fall, even though he had not seen it, he still felt very painful. Even though he was used to seeing life and death, he never wanted to see his own people bleed.


    Because Fang Hao felt that he was sorry for them and the people who followed him.


    At this time, the ruby, who looked at all this in silence, mocked: "the benevolence of women!"


    Fang Hao frowned, looked at the ruby, did not speak, continued to watch those cold bodies were pulled away, there is no one around, Fang Hao eyes some wet, some red eyes.


    "Little people are nothing, but they are in high positions. If they are like you, they can''t be big things." Hongyu continued to sneer.


    Fang Hao immediately turned back and said angrily, "do you know what it takes to be cold-blooded and merciless to be in a high position? If this is the case, I would rather not have such a high position! "


    "Childish!" Ruby disdained to say a word.


    Fang haochang was so big. It was the first time that he heard someone describe himself in this way. He was not angry. On the contrary, he felt very strange: "why?"


    "If you are in a high position, you should have the responsibility of a high position. You don''t understand this. For your current position, your thoughts are really naive. At least the overlord I have seen will never be sad for the death of some of his subordinates, because this is a very normal thing. Haven''t you ever heard of a general''s success? If those generals will be sad for the death of their soldiers, and take the heart that he has never broken in his life, what is the responsibility? It is not to save the lives of one or two of his subordinates, but to measure the fierce relationship among them and make a choice. Sometimes when it is time to give up, they should give up, and there is no trace of women''s humanity! "


    Hongyu''s words are really cold-blooded, but they are true. Fang Hao knows this better than anyone else because he is the Hades, and now he controls a country.


    As if Fang Hao was thinking, Hongyu continued to sneer: "for example, just now, you are not only naive, but also stupid. What big people I met will not put myself in danger, and will not die with the enemy for the sake of his subordinates! I''m really surprised. How did you get your status today? "


    Fang Hao thought for a while and had to say that what Hongyu said was that those who achieved great things did not stick to small details. In fact, there was no mistake. Many people in high positions were like this.But Fang Hao couldn''t do it. Maybe he didn''t want to do it, and he couldn''t do it. Therefore, Fang Hao looked slightly grim: "what you said may be right. It''s really the common practice of most big people. But I won''t. In fact, you are wrong. I never think I am a big man. I always think that I am actually a small soldier, no more than others. My life is not so expensive as everyone else. They are not afraid to die when others fight with me. Do you know why? Because he knows that I am with them, and I will fight with the enemy in some part of the battlefield. Why can''t I


    "Do you know, just those people, if one day I will die, as long as they are by my side, they will surely die together. Absolutely no one will retreat, no one is afraid of death. In fact, I am also afraid." Fang Hao was solemn, even solemn.


    Ruby was slightly surprised: "Oh? This is a novel statement, but I haven''t seen it before. Since you say you are afraid of death, why did you choose to die with them just now


    "Because there are things that are more terrible than death, here they are!" Fang Hao pointed to his chest with his fingers. His face was very serious and cold.


    If she had been unfaithful to her husband, she would not know for a moment!


    So she asked a deep question: "do you think it''s worth it? For the sake of these men, lose your life, lose all you have. "


    "All my life, including my life, was paid by every one of them. Even many people turned into ashes on this road. If they didn''t give up their sacrifice, I would have died long ago. Have you not been a soldier? Do you know what paoze is Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    "Is that important?" Hongyu is suspicious and her eyes are at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "Of course, if you haven''t been a soldier, you don''t know what paoze means. When I was a soldier in China, I was just a small soldier. When I was on a mission with a group of paoze, I didn''t need to be on guard at all, because I knew that they were behind me and I had been a soldier before. So I even had tens of thousands of soldiers under my command today I still feel that I am their robe! " Fang Hao looks serious and firm.


    No more words, Hongyu is thinking about what kind of relationship paoze is, but in any case she can not understand, nor can she imagine.


    The fighters in the sky were still hovering and whistling. It seemed that they were still waiting for Fang Hao''s order. When they left the training ground, an old man looked at Fang Hao''s back. The old man''s eyes were very bright, and he could not help saying, "this Fang Hao is really lucky. In this way, he can save his life from danger, but let me go for nothing , there is Fang Hao''s atmosphere in it. If you break through that array, it should be OK! "


    Although not very sure, but the old man''s eyes are a little more firm.


    With that, the old man''s figure flashed and disappeared as if he had never appeared.


    A military jeep came, Fang Hao got on the car and said to ruby, "get in the car!"


    "I hope you keep your word!" Ruby said coldly.


    "I promise!" Fang Hao was laughing.


    In the back garden of the presidential palace, there is a huge table with a lot of chairs on both sides. The tableware is made of silver, which looks very high-end.


    Now and then, we have a very strange red jade cover, and we have a black service


    "The sun here is more poisonous, so it''s dark." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Then their facial features are different. Their lips are very thick." Ruby frowned.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the species are different. Maybe our ancestors are not the same, so they are not the same."


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, looking at the plate placed in front of ruby, Fang Hao immediately said enthusiastically: "come on, please have a meal. It''s all high-end goods."


    The waiter uncovers the lid for ruby and reveals the jam salad and a piece of bread.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is an appetizer. I''ll serve the main course later."


    Ruby looked at the hamburger and said, "what kind of food is this? I haven''t seen it before."


    Then she took it up, opened her cherry mouth, took a bite, and then her eyes lit up: "it''s delicious."


    "Delicious Just eat more. " Fang Hao was full of laughter. He looked at the red jade and enjoyed it, but he didn''t move it. Because he could eat it, but there were other things to eat. Naturally, he didn''t want to eat it. However, he said, "this is a special treat for distinguished guests. Miss Hongyu, you are our VIP."


    "Don''t be so attentive. After eating, just let me go. Otherwise, you and I will be killed." Ruby''s face was cold.


    Fang Hao remained unmoved and still smiling.


    Soon, she nodded again and again: "this thing is really delicious. What is it made of?"


    Fang Hao immediately grinned: "I''ll tell you after eating."


    After a while, a plate of steaming hot meat came, and the black smell of meat came from the plate, which made Ruby stir her fingers. She quickly picked up a piece with a fork and put it in her mouth to eat it.


    Fang Hao asked with a smile, "how does it taste?"


    "It''s delicious. I''ve never tasted anything so delicious in the sky." But she only ate one piece. He didn''t like meat very much.


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked, "what is the sky like on earth?"


    "You don''t know?" Red Jade surprised way.


    Fang Hao shook his head honestly.


    "Well, actually, it''s similar to this worldly world, but there are no cars, airplanes or other things. It''s not as high as the houses here. We''re more or less built of wood, and rarely use mud and masonry. Oh, our clothes are different." Hongyu seems to have fallen into memory, and her eyes flashed a little missing.


    When Fang Hao meets such a man from the sky on earth, he naturally needs to ask. He will soon go to battle with ye Cangtian. If he is successful, he will be able to enter the mysterious place to look for Wen Xiao and Yun Feifei. Although he doesn''t say so, he really miss it.


    At the moment, hearing the introduction of Hongyu, Fang Hao was surprised and said, "what do you do on your way? Do you use to walk?"


    "Of course not. There are carriages. Of course, many big people will use some fierce beasts to pull their chariots. They are very particular about style."


    "The people in there are very good?" This is the topic Fang Hao is most concerned about. In fact, he wants to ask, what level is your ruby in it.


    "Some are very powerful, some are also very ordinary. We have peddlers and ordinary people everywhere, but even ordinary people, they also have your common master''s realm." Ruby seems to be very happy to eat, so it is necessary to answer any questions.Fang Hao''s eyes sank. Ordinary people in this dog day have such strong power. It''s really tricky. He can''t help but ask, "what''s the power?"


    "If you''re good, you''ll get better." The pupil of ruby shrinks and seems to be a little frightened.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "how powerful is it?"


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to go? " Ruby frowned.


    "No, I''m just curious?" Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    "Since you don''t want to go, you don''t have to ask. You can''t get in touch with it."


    "And what if it comes into contact?" Fang Hao is not willing to say.


    "There''s no chance that they won''t come to the world."


    Hongyu''s words made Fang Hao frown. From the expression of Hongyu, we can see that those fierce guys should be very powerful. Combined with the rumors we have heard, they are at least above xuanjing.


    Suddenly, ruby picked up a leg, frowned and asked, "what animal''s leg is this? Why is it so small? And what''s black and claws. "


    If you don''t see it, you say no


    Aware of the problem, ruby looks cold: "what kind of meat is this?"


    "Bat, our famous dish, braised bat in brown sauce!" Fang Hao honest way, said he also clip a piece to eat down, eat is with relish.


    "Bat?" Hongyu was stunned. Her face turned white. She pointed to the remaining half of the hamburger: "what about the inside?"


    Fang Hao saw that he pointed to the hamburger, and immediately said: "this thing is hard to come by. There are at least tens of thousands of mosquitoes in this hamburger. It''s very difficult to make it, so I don''t invite him to eat it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao felt the fierce murderous spirit. However, Hongyu''s face was as pale as white paper, but she was full of murderous opportunities, staring at Fang Hao, gnashing teeth and saying, "you want to die!"


    Red as jade dagger appeared in her hand, murderous!


    But in an instant, ruby ran away, and then on one side of the grass, spit up. Fang Hao could not help but frown and thought to himself that the girl was not paying attention to the image.


    Looking at those pots of good purple flowers next to ruby, the eyes showed inexplicable eyes.


    Ruby vomited very hard, as if to spit out all the things she had eaten in her life.


    It can be seen that this woman cares more. Fang Hao slowly picks up a glass of beer, drinks it, and then waits quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    When Hongyu finally vomited, holding a red jade dagger, his body suddenly flashed. He rushed to Fang Hao and drank angrily: "Fang Hao, you dare to deceive me like this, I want your life!"


    However, after two steps, a panic suddenly appeared on Ruby''s pale face, and then the flower turned pale and said, "have you poisoned me? But I didn''t feel it. "


    At the moment, Hongyu felt powerless, and her spiritual power could not be used at all.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "conscience of heaven and earth, I didn''t poison. You see, I ate it too!"


    "You are so mean, you said let me go!" Ruby a pair of eyes, as if to eat Fang Hao.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go. It''s just that you don''t have to work hard at the moment." Fang Hao grinned.


    "You swore before!" Hongyu looks more and more pale. She looks at Fang Hao, and she is a mean and shameless villain. She really regrets that she didn''t kill him with day. Even if she dies together, it''s better than now!


    "Oh, my God, I swore it was a joke." Fang Hao laughs, and laughs treacherously.


    "Why!" Hongyu resisted the feeling of syncope and asked.


    "You are too dangerous. I''m really worried about letting you go." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Are you afraid that I will revenge you?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll take revenge on the people around me. I don''t want to do it again about day." Fang Hao is very serious.


    Hongyu sat on the ground dejectedly and muttered to herself, "how can I believe the enemy''s words? How can I be so idiotic..."


    Then, Hongyu fainted.


    Then, Fang Hao clapped his hands, Ling Xian came out, took out a pair of shackles, looked at Fang Hao, and could not help saying: "in fact, I think you are still full of despicable."


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "Hey, how to talk, I''m not for you!"


    "I don''t think she''s that kind of person." Ling Xian shook his head.


    "It''s hard to say, but if Xing Tian can let her do things once, then it may be the second time. Besides me, who can stop her? Put the shackles on her as soon as possible. The shackles have the effect of restraining spiritual power. After she wears them, she just becomes an ordinary person. "


    Under the direction of Fang Hao, Ling Xian takes the red jade and takes away the things on her body.


    Ling Xian is the first time to do a body search, so he is in a hurry. When Fang Hao saw that he had torn his clothes, he couldn''t help saying, "I think I''d better search."


    "Fang Hao, don''t try to take advantage of others."


    "Hey, am I like that?" Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes.


    "It looks like it all the time!" Ling Xian snorted.


    Fang Hao was going to argue, but Ling Xian said something that made Fang Hao very embarrassed and depressed. Ling Xian said, "remember what you did to me at that time?"


    "Well Who told you to give me the medicine. " Fang Hao retorted.


    "Well, but you did it!" Ling Xian asked people to take the ruby away. Fang Hao sat alone in the chair, thinking of that crazy move in those years. It was a bit embarrassing, and of course, there was a sense of dog blood.


    "If I come again, I think I will do it again." Fang Hao couldn''t help muttering, and then he called out to the black waiter next to him: "go and tell the cook to make me a boiled fish, cucumber, green pepper and preserved eggs..."


    After processing the ruby, Fang Hao came to the house of Ouagadougou. He saw Qian Jinzheng smiling and looking at the black nurse busy for him, as if to have an injection.


    However, after seeing Fang Hao come in, Qian Jin immediately started to do it, and even went down to the ground. In love with him, Fang Hao would not let money in and said with a smile, "it''s this time. Don''t try to flatter."


    After listening to this sentence, Qian Jin seemed to be hurt and said with a dry smile, "brother Hao, am I not seedless?"


    At the moment, Qian Jin''s speech is a little leaky because he has several missing teeth.


    "You''ve killed the master in the middle of Levine''s transformation, which is no seed? How many teeth have fallen out? " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I was forced to be impatient. Otherwise, I would not bite him. Hehe, but that guy is not so strong. He bit him to death. I thought he would be more powerful in the middle of the transformation." Qian Jin then said with a smile of embarrassment: "I lost eight."


    "That''s worth it. With eight teeth, I changed the name of an expert in the middle of the transformation. In addition, people used to be like this. When they were in a hurry, they knew that they would kill the enemy. In fact, many people would choose to accept their lives after being forced to do so. But those who dare to resist, in addition to being ruthless, also need great courage. It''s very good." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Qian Jin suddenly felt that his legs were lame or his teeth were gone. It was really nothing. In fact, most of the reasons why he became a tong Tiande person in the martial arts association was that he would flatter. In fact, Kung Fu was very common. Where manager had such a terrible war.


    Now think about it, Qian Jin feels that Xiaoxingan is a little trembling, but more is a kind of unspeakable excitement, which he can''t say clearly. In short, it''s very strange.Qian Jin said with a smile: "in fact, brother Hao, this is my first murder."


    "I see. Was it still shaking?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You know that, brother Hao. Did you see it then?" Qian Jin was surprised.


    "Nonsense, I can''t see anything, but it''s normal. In this place of Africa, you can''t do without killing people. In the future, you''ll kill more people, and there are many dangerous things. I''m afraid you''re not afraid?" Fang Hao looks at Qian Jin lightly.


    Money into looked at Fang Hao, very honest way: "afraid."


    Fang Hao, however, laughed from the bottom of his heart: "that doesn''t matter. I''ll find a chance to send you back home."


    Hearing this, Qian Jin was in a hurry and even said, "don''t, brother Hao, I don''t want to go."


    "Don''t want to go or dare not to go?"


    "All of them."


    "Oh? Tell me, why. " Fang Hao took a look at the money inexplicably.


    Qian Jin thought about it and then said, "in fact, I''m really afraid. Today, when I was held by that foreign devil''s knife on my neck, I was really scared. I was scared to death. So I didn''t want to die. But after biting the foreign devil, I felt that it was just that. I was afraid or afraid, but I suddenly felt that such a day was quite prickly It''s exciting. It''s much more comfortable than in China. There''s no fun when there''s a lot of noise, so I really don''t want to go. "


    "However, I dare not go. I heard that many sects hate Xingtian to the bone. Now I have the label of Xingtian. In case those experts want to kill me to vent their anger, without brother Hao, I will have to die. I dare not go." Money is serious.


    Fang Hao laughed again and said with a smile, "you are very honest. You said everything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    "In front of brother Hao, how dare I show off that little bit of saucy?" Qian Jin said with a smile.


    "Well, just stay here. This is the best ginseng of 800 years old. If you take it, it''s good for your injury, and it should also be helpful for your cultivation." Fang Hao took out a red sandalwood box and handed it to Qian Jin.


    After staring at the box for a long time, Qian Jin''s eyes were red, and then he grasped it. His veins were exposed, and he even sobbed: "brother Hao, thank you."


    Did not expect the boy''s reaction so big, Fang Hao stood up and said: "take good care of the wound!"


    Then he walked out the door.


    When Qian opened the box, he saw the ginseng in it. Tears flashed in his eyes. He knew the value of the ginseng, but it was not this that moved him.


    When he was working for Tong Tiande, once he was almost killed. However, Tong Tiande pushed him to fight for a little time with his life.


    When he was only seriously injured but not dead, Tong Tiande didn''t even come to see him, and he never showed any bad intentions, because Tong Tiande only regarded him as a dog. It doesn''t matter whether he is a dog or not.


    Now, strictly speaking, he is just a dog of Fang Hao, and his situation is even worse than before. His life is in Fang Hao''s hands, and he can be killed at any time!


    Some of them had seen the boss. Ken ran to die with the enemy for the sake of some of his subordinates. So he was a bit dishonest just now. He didn''t tell all the truth. He didn''t want to leave. In fact, Fang Hao treated him as a man, just like his other brothers!


    ¡­¡­


    Good news also came from Xu Jin. The three missiles of the crimson warlord were abandoned by Wei Wei Li and Fu Tu, two powerful guys. At last, he was a little worried, and he even guarded the remote-control explosives below.


    After the fire burst into the sky, the explosion of three missiles almost destroyed Cristo''s army and caused him heavy losses.


    After that, the Niger government found a golden opportunity to arrest Cristo on anti-government charges.


    Cristo''s armed forces were immediately taken over by the government forces.


    Seeing the report, Fang Hao sneered: "dog days, the African governments are not all idiots, sitting on the fishing ground!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao said to Ling Xian, "if you contact the Niger authorities, you will say that we, the government of Niger, will investigate the invasion of our country by Niger government forces. Let Niger come up with a statement, or we will go to war!"


    Ling Xian slightly frowned and said, "we are now waiting for all kinds of businesses to prosper. It is not in line with the national conditions to fight at this time."


    "Now I have an excuse. Cristo was originally the armed forces of Niger. At least nominally, Niger arrested him for two reasons. The first was that he was afraid that I would take the opportunity to make trouble. The second was that he naturally eliminated a domestic warlord organization. In fact, the biggest winner was him, but I didn''t agree!" Fang Hao snorted coldly.


    With seeing Ling Xian still frown, Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, Niger dare not fight."


    "What if Niger doesn''t compromise?" Ling Xian worried.


    "You are good at handling state affairs, but you are still far behind in military affairs. Niger has a much larger territory and a population similar to ours, but they are much poorer than us. They can''t afford to fight! Another reason is that Niger does not dare to fight. Among our neighboring countries, the military strength of our country is now firmly in the first place. Mali is friendly with us, and they will definitely compromise on the bottom line. " Fang Hao is very determined.


    In fact, there is another reason that Fang Hao didn''t say, that is, his fame in Africa is already very strong and his momentum is winning. At this time, few people are willing to offend him.


    Ling Xian did not die heart way: "what if?"


    "In case of a strike, in the eyes of Lao Tzu, the national armies of Niger are simply vulnerable. Do you believe it or not, with our 4000 soldiers in the netherworld hall and our weapons, it''s no problem to kill half of Niger!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Since you insist, do as you please. What conditions shall we offer?" Ling Xian thought about it and said.


    "What else can I do to compensate for the loss?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "But it''s not that we''re coming here?" Ling Xian rolled her eyes.


    Fang Hao also had a white eye: "they threatened us and suffered mental loss. They asked Ye Qingyu that oil mine to come over and asked them to compensate hundreds of millions of gold."


    "You are tough enough. How much is Niger''s national product? You''re glad to say something big." Ling Xian sighed.


    "It''s their own fault. In fact, it''s what Niger acquiesces to. Now it jumps out to play a good man. If we lose, Niger will come out and play the villain. Our compassion is put on the people, not on the enemy." Fang Hao looked serious.


    "I moved. I''ll do it now." Ling Xian nodded and left.


    At this time, Wei Wei Li and Fu Tu ghost hands both returned home. When Wei Wei Li saw Fang Hao''s first family, she rushed over like a female leopard, as if to kill Fang Hao.Fang Hao was furious: "Wei Wei, you took the wrong medicine!"


    Wei Wei Li, however, did not care. She had to kick Fang Haocai to give up. But she was caught by ghost hands and butcher, and she could not get rid of it.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes fiercely. He was really depressed. The damned girl still wanted to beat her. Didn''t this silly girl know that I could fan her as soon as I raised my hand?


    "Fang Hao, you son of a bitch, you are going to die. Are you worthy of sister Wen Xiao? Are you worthy of what he has done for you? You still want to die together. I''m not worth it for sister Wenxiao!" Wei Wei Li gasped, really angry, very angry.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao gave a bitter smile: "Laozi, this is not good, you think Laozi died so easily, the king of hell dare not accept Laozi, you worry about it blindly."


    "I worry about it. Besides, you dare to hide it from me. Do you think I''m your bodyguard?" Weiwei Li has red eyes.


    Fang Hao''s heart feigned, what kind of logic does NIMA have to tell the bodyguard about everything? Great bodyguards!


    But Fang Hao said, "when will I be a bodyguard?"


    Wei Wei Li a Leng, then a white face, showing a bit of sad appearance.


    But listen to Fang Hao again: "not said it, you are Laozi family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both the butcher and the ghost hand rolled their eyes and felt that Fang Hao was flattering It''s very good.


    This is not, Wei Wei Li''s face is good in an instant. Fang Hao looks in his eyes and murmurs in his heart. A woman is a duplicity. Although he says he doesn''t care, he still cares about it!


    "Well, don''t stare at me, not next time!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Weiwei Li hummed, gritted her teeth and said: "next time, I can''t beat you like this again. I''ll let sister Wen Xiao clean you up later!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao suddenly some sentimental, because he does not know, Wen Xiao and cloud Feifei over there have been good, there is no bullying.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Fang Hao has been dealing with potential threats. He gave Xu Jin a week to help him find out the anti-government forces in the country and make an example.


    Xu Jin was not disappointed. Naturally, the seriously injured Jester was still the bishop of the Diocese of the country. Although Fang Hao wanted to destroy the church because of the event of days, he knew that it was impossible. Religion, which had a strong vitality, could only be guided, but not killed!


    He thought that the rebels were finally in contact with jester. Jester immediately reported to the secret group. Xu Jinshun felt the melon. Finally, he secretly explored and found a large number of people from the former authorities. All of them were under surveillance.


    After receiving the report, Fang Hao asked them to stay still and investigate all of them. However, they were all under surveillance and waited for the final time to collect the net.


    However, there was still time for Fang Hao to see her under house arrest. She was very angry. Like a female tiger, she opened her teeth and danced her claws when she saw her. She could not use her ferocity. However, judging from her posture, it seemed that Fang Hao had to bite her to death before she could work hard.


    "Fang Hao, you mean and shameless villain, you betray yourself, you are not a man!" Because she was angry, she gasped and her eyes were red.


    Fang Hao took a look and sighed: "what are you in a hurry? I''m here to ask you, do you have any need?"


    "Need?" Red Jade a Leng, immediately Eye Bead son a turn, quickly nod head way: "have


    Then, seeing that Hongyu began to take off her clothes, Fang Hao was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "what are you doing?"


    "I want it." Hongyu suddenly changed her demeanor. She threw a wink at Fang Hao and showed her human figure and proud chest.


    When saying these three words, there is endless temptation.


    Fang Hao felt thirsty and swallowed his mouth, but he said: "don''t be coquettish. I asked you if you need anything. I didn''t want to kill you. I just don''t want you to be used by torture. After all, your cultivation is very high."


    Seeing that she understood wrong, ruby was suspicious: "you don''t like beautiful women?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t like beautiful women. Do I like men?" Fang Hao is not angry.


    "Well, you really want to like beautiful women. My beauty, even in the sky, is excellent. Otherwise, Fengtian won''t accept me, and he let me sleep." Said here, Hongyu looked at Fang Hao suspiciously: "you really don''t need it?"


    "Why? According to this, you have a special relationship with Fengtian. Why didn''t you shout to avenge Fengtian Fang Hao swallowed his mouth again and moved his eyes away from Ruby''s proud and half naked peaks.


    "He?" Ruby''s face suddenly became cold, and her whole body sent out a chill: "I wish I killed him, my sister Moyu, you killed that, you know my sister''s is actually more beautiful than me, do you know why her face becomes so terrible?"


    At the moment, Ruby''s face was very cold, and her eyes were full of opportunities to kill.


    "Is it Fengtian?" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "Hum, because my elder sister looks like a woman, she was cut with a knife one by one! So, sometimes I even think, in fact, I should thank you, you let my sister free. " Hongyu suddenly gave a sad smile.


    "That''s a very changeable day!" Think of Fang Hao all feel angry, so beautiful woman, how to do it, then Fang Hao frowned: "then you still follow him with determination!"


    "Well, if he didn''t have a secret way to control us all, you thought we would be his running dogs?" The face of the red jade is grim, gnashing teeth.


    Fang Hao suddenly realized that there was a secret method similar to what he had learned on earth.


    However, at this time, Hongyu suddenly began to laugh, laughing extremely seductively: "so I will not find you revenge, you can be relieved to let me go."


    Fang Hao took a look at Ruby and suddenly said with a smile, "no one is really there. You are such an idiot. You dare to come down from the sky. Do you think I will be cheated?"


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly face a positive: "I asked you a few questions, one by one answered, I immediately let you leave."


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she quickly nodded and said, "you ask!"


    "First, but what did you do when you came down with Fengtian? Why didn''t you go back after that. Second, where is the headquarters of Xingtian and how did you come to Africa. Third, can you take me to heaven Fang Hao looked serious.


    "I and Fengtian come down. At best, I''m just a lackey. I don''t know what he''s going to do. I only know that the first thing he wants to do is to unify the Wulin." Ruby seemed to be very cooperative and answered quickly.


    "Fengtian controls the guidance of heaven. When Fengtian is dead, we can''t get the news from heaven, so we can''t find the way back."


    "I really don''t know the headquarters of the second torture day. It''s a manor like place. In the southern part of China, the reason why I can come to Africa is because someone sent me here."


    "The third question, the first one I''ve answered, I can''t find my way back, let alone take you."For Hongyu''s answer, Fang Hao was not surprised, and then continued to ask, "where do you come from? Why don''t you go back there?"


    "Do you know why you call it heaven Hongyu suddenly said with a faint smile.


    "Why?? Fang Hao frowned.


    "Because the sky is on earth, but the entrance is too mysterious to find at all, because the entrance often changes. So even if we just come here, we can''t see the entrance. "


    Hongyu''s words, let Fang Hao ponder, should be similar to the existence of the array, but this array on earth is too big, according to ruby, that is, the entrance can even appear anywhere.


    "Last time I heard you say, there are restrictions in the sky. What is it like?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Those who transcend the metaphysical realm will not be able to come down and be enveloped by a mysterious force." Hongyu has the posture of saying everything without saying anything.


    "Well, do you want to go back?"


    Ruby face a bitter: "I just want to go back, so I agreed to the conditions of the high-level Xingtian, they said, I help Xingtian work for a period of time, and then can send me back."


    "Do they have a way?" Fang Hao''s face changed.


    "That''s what he said, but I don''t know if it''s true or not." Hongyu shook her head.


    "The last question is, after a while, I''m going to the sky. Would you like to go with me?"


    "Do you know the place? I''d like to go back. "


    "There''s a place to go to the sky." Fang Hao looked serious.


    "That''s great. Take me. I''m going back." Red Jade suddenly with a little excited look, this look fell in Fang Hao''s heart, Fang Hao face a joy.


    "Well, but I''m going to kill people. If I can''t kill them, I don''t dare to leave." Fang Hao showed some bitterness.


    "Kill someone, I''ll kill you!" Honggu seems to be eager to return home, so he does not hesitate to speak.


    "Well, let''s make a deal." Immediately, Fang Hao doubts a way: "you should not betray oneself?"


    "Do you think my ruby is you? You despicable villain, I have my word Hongyu held her chest high, but she had a certain chivalrous demeanor.


    Get it! By such a comparison, Fang Hao has really become a despicable villain. But Fang Hao doesn''t care about meeting. He is despicable to the enemy, that is to protect the people around him. No matter when, Fang Hao will do so without hesitation, because he is shameless and upright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    In recent days, Fang Hao released the ruby. After close observation, he found that she was very honest. At most, she walked twice in the garden of the presidential palace, and then she practiced.


    This let Fang Hao dispel a lot of doubts, and Hongyu found that Fang Hao was paying attention to her. Hongyu immediately said seriously and seriously: "as long as you can take me back, we will be cleared up. But if you can''t, we can calculate the new account and the old account together."


    This sentence completely dispelled Fang Hao''s worries. It seems that Hongyu is more homesick than he expected.


    Later, Fang Hao arranged several major events:


    the first one was to let the secret group quickly search the suspected Xingtian headquarters in Jiangnan.


    Second, a large uprooted plan was drawn up for the rebels in the country, all under the command of the Miao wolf.


    The third thing is to contact Zhao Fengjiao, ye Cangtian, and the old man of his own family. As a result, none of them have been contacted. Zhao Fengjiao and his old guy have been saying that they have always seen each other, but ye Cangtian, the dog''s old boy, can''t find anyone. This makes Fang Hao feel that he and this old boy are very unreliable.


    The fourth is to let the domestic investigate the mysterious man in grey and contact Mr. Honggu. Unfortunately, the man in grey can''t be found at all, and his ascending order is nowhere to be found. Otherwise, he would not have to take such a risk. And Mr. Honggu, this old guy is closing up!


    The third, the fourth two things, let Fang Hao can not help scolding his mother, but there is no way, the arrow on the string had to send.


    It''s OK that I didn''t put it on the agenda before, but now that I''ve decided to go to the sky to find Wen Xiao and Yun Feifei, missing is like the river breaking the bank, how can it be blocked!


    Therefore, he is more and more eager and urgent. He is eager to see them safe and urgent. It is because he is short of time. He must deal with several hidden dangers here as soon as possible, otherwise he can''t go on the road at ease.


    However, even without the help of Ye Cangtian and Mr. Honggu, Fang Hao still had some trust in his accomplishments. In addition, he didn''t know where to play in Africa. He should be able to deal with the scourge of martial arts.


    After all, at the moment, the Wu family should be the weakest. Wu Biyang, who is an old man, fled back to the country of M. This is a good time to take away the whole Wu family.


    In addition to the Wu family, of course, there is also Xingtian. The headquarters of Xingtian has not been determined, but the scope has been narrowed down a lot. With the capabilities of the dark group and the Huaxia security group, we should be able to find out some clues soon.


    Fifthly, Fang Hao met Chen Yanzhi. He heard that Fang Hao was going to shovel the Wu family, but he agreed without hesitation. The most important thing is that Chen Yanzhi said to Hao that the Chen family was willing to spare no effort.


    Chen Yanzhi is so serious and serious. His intuition is that the Chen family and the Wu family may have a feud against each other, and their close relationship is only superficial.


    Finally, on August 15, the Mid Autumn Festival, Fang Hao and his party were divided into three groups. Under the special channel of the dark group, they returned to the state of M secretly.


    And Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li, as well as three Ruby people in red, swaggered on the plane to M.


    However, at the moment, Wei Wei Li wears a cap, while Fang Hao is as old as a fifty year old uncle with a few wrinkles on his face.


    Fang Hao saw himself through the mirror and his old appearance. He couldn''t help sighing: "this man will always be old. I didn''t expect that I''m old, or so handsome!"


    "Boss, I find you are more and more shameless now!" Wei Wei Li couldn''t help saying.


    "This face is my future. It can''t be used by overdraft." Fang Hao rolled his eyes in anger.


    Then, Fang Hao scolded Wei Wei and Li: "Hong Yan is easy to grow old. Don''t think you are beautiful. In the future, you will not become me. This is the natural law of birth, aging and death. No one can violate it, so we should face it squarely! You can''t look at me now, but I''ll be like this, and you will be another old-fashioned one. At that time, I would be more handsome than I am now


    Wei Wei Li rolled her eyes and was too lazy to talk to Fang Hao. Recently, this guy is always nagging and always saying some inexplicable things.


    For example: Weiwei, I''m not here in the future. You should find a better man to marry. Do you have any favorite animals with so many animals in Ming Temple?


    Another example: Weiwei, in fact, I feel really sorry for you. You were brought back to Huaxia from m country by me for so long. Although it is also popular and spicy, I still think that there is too little for you. Have you ever thought about what you want?


    Another example: Weiwei, I have prepared a sum of money for you. You can live a stable life in the future. Don''t fight, kill, or be a bodyguard for anyone. It''s dangerous.


    Listen to these God nagging words, Wei Wei Li but heard a very bad feeling, can not help but ask a: "what do you mean?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I just want you to think about the future."


    Wei Wei Li coldly returned a sentence: "your future is my future, with you are popular drink spicy, idiots just want to go!"Fang Hao just sighed in his heart and didn''t say anything more.


    At the moment, Hongyu heard Fang Hao''s shameless praise of her old face and her handsome face. She immediately stabbed: "you remind me of braised bat, mosquito burger!"


    "Well If you say something nice, you will die Fang Hao made angry eyes.


    Hongyu is on the contrary a smile, with a slight irony: "on your appearance of hiding your head and tail, or despicable."


    "You idiot girl, you know how to kill him. If those martial arts guys know that Lao Tzu is such a wise, powerful, and unfathomable master, they will not be scared to death. When the time comes, you will run all over the world, and you will pursue him one by one?" Fang Hao has a good face.


    "Do you want a face?" Red jade carved a pair of white eyes to Fang Hao.


    "I''ve told you that this face will be mine in decades. What am I afraid of?" Fang Hao leaned back on the chair in the first-class cabin, nodded at the beautiful stewardess, and said with a smile in English: "Hi, beautiful lady, are there any special services on our plane?"


    Hongyu doesn''t understand, but Weiwei and Li understand. Weiwei and Li quickly help the stewardess to smile and say, "Miss, this gentleman has a problem with his brain. Go and do something else."


    The original rigid expression of the stewardess suddenly revealed a look of sudden enlightenment, slightly sympathetic looking at Fang Hao.


    This look, coupled with Wei Wei Li''s words, Fang Hao was very depressed and hurt. With a black face, she said to Weiwei Li, "you can''t let me move my muscles and bones first!"


    Wei Wei Li holds her chest in her hands and says, "after it''s done, I''ll help you find the big black horse in Africa!"


    "Grass, can''t we find the ocean horse?" Fang Hao was depressed.


    Then, Wei Wei Li is very disdainful eyes from top to bottom will Fang Hao to see once, immediately shook his head and said: "I''m afraid you can''t stand it!"


    Fang haolu looks at Weiwei Li from the top to the bottom. The Wei Wei Li is a little hairy and hums: "what are you looking at?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "That''s so good? Do you want to demonstrate it? " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    In an instant, Wei Wei Li understood that Fang Hao was a big ocean horse. Her pretty face was cold, and a leg was thrown away directly!


    He was caught by Fang Hao. He thought that he was like you. He could not stand it


    So, Hongyu strangely saw Fang Hao and his beautiful bodyguard fighting for no reason, but it seemed that they were just playing at night. So Hongyu didn''t care much. Only when they were panting, Hongyu blinked and blinked. Like a curious baby, she asked, "what is the big black horse, the ocean horse?"


    Fang Hao and Weiwei Lipton turned around and said in the same voice: "sb!"


    When Hongyu asked what "sb" was, Fang Hao and Weiwei Li decided to ignore this idiot from the sky.


    At once, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li seemed to be in a better mood. Then Fang Hao looked serious and said, "I''m not popular in M country, so I must keep a low profile."


    "Why not?" Hongyu didn''t understand.


    This point, Wei Wei Li on behalf of Fang Hao answered, but the statement is somewhat different. The main idea is that Fang Hao killed a lot of people in order to rob women in M country, and finally bombed their city!


    Fang Hao described Fang Hao as a heinous villain. After hearing this, Fang Hao almost said to Weiwei Li, "I am in your heart, is it so cruel?"


    "More ferocious than this!"


    Hearing the answer, Fang Hao rolled his eyes and turned his tone: "come on, I''d better talk to you less. I''m afraid of internal injury!"


    Talk about the noise, finally came to Los Angeles.


    In this place where overseas Chinese are most concentrated, there is zhigongtang in Hongmen in Chinatown. Fang Hao is even a member of Hongmen. But now, it is estimated that many people have forgotten him!


    It was Chen Li who received Fang Hao last time when she came to M. although she was the same person, her expression was completely different.


    Chen Li, who is waiting outside the airport at the moment, sees the old Fang Hao. Although she is a little strange, she is not very surprised, because she has been informed for a long time.


    And even though she saw the two beauties behind Fang Hao, this time, Chen Li did not have the feeling of disgust and hatred before.


    Because she had never seen a man who could be so domineering and so courageous that in order to rob her daughter-in-law, she dared to blow up the city, and even took yunfeifei under the skin of their omnipotent housekeeper.


    Therefore, if Chen Li once did not want to see Fang Hao, now, even if she sees Fang Hao who is dozens of years old, she still feels that this is a real man.


    I don''t know why, Chen Li is really envious, even envious of the woman named yunfeifei. Can she find a man who is willing to take the world''s public opinion for her own sake?


    It''s very difficult, but also very vague, Chen Li gave the answer in her heart.


    Fang Hao saw Chen Li in the crowd and said with a smile, "Hello, beauty!"


    Although it looks more than 50 now, but after all, the real age is not big, and he laughs like an old cunt who is not respected by the old.


    Chen Li looked at Fang Hao in front of her: "how could you be so old all of a sudden?"


    Fang Hao sighed: "the person who likes to fly, overnight, white head ah!"


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li know that Fang Hao has learned some magic methods to change their age state. So when they hear this, the white eyes of the two beauties have never stopped.


    "Is it? But I think you''re in a good mood Chen Li''s eyes show a bit of heartache, of course, with more suspicions.


    "Do you know what it is to be happy in pain, and what is to paralyze yourself?" Fang Hao showed his grief, but the performance was not in place.


    After watching for a long time, Chen Li finally said with a bitter smile, "how can I listen to some fake things?"


    "What''s the fake? Take me to meet Chen Dongxu! That guy didn''t just ask you to pick me up Fang Hao was upset.


    Several people quickly got on the bus. The woman, Hongyu, had never seen a black man or a white man. Fortunately, she had learned something about it during this period of time. Therefore, she did not express the feeling that people here look like this!


    Wei Wei Li looks cold, has become Lengsu''s bodyguard appearance again, only has lacked the pair of glasses, therefore has less a bit of coldness, more a bit of Lengyan.


    Sitting in the car, Fang Hao closed his eyes and did not say another word!


    Because he came here, he thought of yunfeifei again. Did she have a good time in the sky?


    Of course, my heart is also angry. For such a long time, the smelly girl didn''t even send a message. When I saw him, how could I spank ya!


    Did you forget to have a husband?!


    Soon, I met Chen Dongxu.


    This guy is the same as before, laughing and shouting: "cousin husband, this It''s not my cousin. I say that beauty is good, but the body is still important. You can''t overdo it"Well, what do you mean?" Fang Hao has a stagnant face.


    "Ah, my cousin is very beautiful, but you can''t squander the capital of a man. When brother is coming here, you have seen tired cattle, and you haven''t seen a farmland that has been ploughed bad, haven''t you? Eh, cousin, how do you shake all over your body and your eyes are red? Well, you cry if you want to cry. Men cry. Crying is not a crime... "


    Chen Dongxu also wanted to say something, but then he only heard the scream of this guy, and Fang Hao''s angry cry: "offend your master, cultivate your girl''s field, you know a fart!"


    Red jade and vivi Li were originally a face, and now they can not help laughing out of the voice, even Chen Li can not help smiling.


    But seeing Chen Dongxu beaten, Chen Li still cried out, "don''t beat, you look like this, who also want to think about it here!"


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Li with a depressed face, and then looked at Chen Dongxu who was beaten by his own fat, and said, "I think so?"


    "Nonsense, or how to explain what you are like now!" Chen Dongxu still believes that Fang Hao is the animal because of excessive indulgence.


    Fang Hao was depressed and finally exclaimed: "I wanted to be low-key, but for the sake of Laozi''s high-profile image, I can''t take care of it. Otherwise, you will spread it out, how can I make girls!"


    Fang Hao said that Fang Hao was shocked by Chen Dongxu and Chen Li. His white hair turned black, wrinkles disappeared, and his firm face and cold eyes were revealed.


    Fang Hao long breathed: "still this is good, it is a bit of a twist to grow old."


    Looking up at Wei Wei Li and Hongyu, I couldn''t help but tut: "otherwise, I would walk with you, and there is no beautiful woman showing envy to you. How boring, right


    Vivi Li and Hongyu two women look elsewhere, lazy to take care of this bad guy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Soon, there was such a dialogue between Fang Hao and Chen Dongxu.


    Chen Dongxu: you said my cousin went to the sky? Didn''t you have a dream?


    Fang Hao pinched his fist: do you still want to be beaten?


    Chen Dongxu said with a dry smile: it''s a joke


    For a moment, Chen Dongxu became serious: do you mean that my cousin was picked up?


    Fang Hao nodded solemnly: that''s right.


    Chen Dongxu pondered for a long time, and finally took the initiative to talk about some things: "Fang Hao, since our family really came down, which things, I think I should also tell you, we Chen family, in fact, from the sky, but a long time ago, has been disconnected from the sky, I don''t know whether our family gave up us, or what happened there, No Is there a rumor that our Chen family is the spokesperson of an ancient family? That''s right. In fact, we are the spokesmen of the Chen family in the sky, but after we were far away from China, we never heard from our family again. "


    Fang Hao''s face became more and more dignified: "so you mean that your family took yunfeifei away?"


    "To tell you the truth, all along, our family has been responsible for supervising our spokesmen, and among the children of the Chen family, we have chosen people with good roots to go back." Chen Dongxu looks indifferent.


    "How do you know?" Fang Hao looks serious.


    "Because I am a descendant of the great elder of the Chen family, I naturally know some secrets, and my aunt also knows them." Chen Dongxu said with a smile.


    "Didn''t the other children of the Chen family be taken away? And yunfeifei is only half of the Chen family! "


    According to Chen Dongxu, Fang Hao''s mind is getting worse and worse. This matter is too strange and many problems can not be solved.


    Chen Dongxu looked at Fang Hao: "you may not know, in fact, our Chen family''s blood is very domineering. Although my cousin''s surname is Yun, Chen''s blood is definitely more than that of Yun''s. Therefore, Yun Feifei is also our Chen family."


    "Is it so evil?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "What kind of evil is this? You become old and young, which is called evil. I almost thought I saw a ghost!" Chen Dongxu also looks afraid.


    Fang Hao glared at this guy: "why don''t you say you almost saw the immortal?"


    Chen Dongxu immediately showed disdain in his eyes and looked up and down at Fang Hao: "just like you, you really can''t see the appearance of immortality. At most, it''s just the filthy appearance of Jingtan emissary!"


    "Grass I really want to make you enjoy the rest of your life. You can eat, drink and Lazar Fang Hao pinched his fist.


    "What do you mean, you''ll make me happy?" Chen Dongxu is full of disbelief.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''ve disabled you. In the second half of my life, you should enjoy great happiness."


    Chen Dongxu immediately flustered: "I grass, do you want to be so cruel!"


    Fang Hao glared at Chen Dongxu, who was frightened in his heart. He snorted coldly: "tell me something quickly. I have to do something else!"


    "Well, in fact, the reason why our family lost contact with us is related to the martial arts family. We are the spokesmen of our family. In the past, the martial arts family was just a warrior guarding our house. But later, the martial arts family did not know why. The martial arts family, with its rapid progress in cultivation and ambition, was no longer willing to be a vassal of the Chen family. Therefore, they used ambush to kill our family in the secular world killer. Therefore, over the years, the connection between our Chen family and our own family has been broken, and our Chen family has become a vassal of the Wu family. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao finally understood a lot of things. It turned out that the Chen family had a long history and had something to do with heaven. Then Fang Hao asked, "if your family members are killed, don''t you want to clean up the martial arts family?"


    "I don''t know about this, but one thing is that the people of my family should be in this world, but they must hide their identities for fear of being discovered by martial arts experts. The martial arts family is really strong." At the moment, Chen Dongxu''s eyes are a bit of a murderer. Fang Hao knows that he is not against himself, but against the Wu family. It seems that the Chen family and the Wu family have a deep hatred.


    However, the Chen family could bear it and could not resist it. So they simply accepted it and waited for the opportunity for revenge.


    Chen Dongxu suddenly said again: "you know I used to want you to help me with one thing, do you know what it is?"


    "I guess so. You hope I can help you deal with the Wu family one day." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Yes, that''s right. Our Chen family''s military force is getting lower and lower, so we need foreign aid. From your contact with yunfeifei, in fact, I''ve been paying attention to you. Later, you surprised me again and again. I also feel that you may be a strong helper of our Chen family''s revenge, so I have been helping you all the time." Chen Dongxu looks at Fang Hao. In his complicated eyes, he is more shocked.


    It is estimated that he did not expect that in such a short period of time, the boy in front of him has such a domineering achievement. Not long ago, Wu Biyang fled back in a hurry, which once again confirmed Fang Hao''s strength. Chen Dongxu has been in a state of excitement during this period of time.


    If Fang Hao doesn''t come, he plans to ask Fang Hao to fulfill his promise of that day!Fang Hao frowned: "what role does Chen Rouge play in this matter?"


    "My aunt is very bitter, more than any of us." Chen Dongxu said this, but let Fang Hao silence.


    Then Chen Dongxu talked about Chen Rouzhi on the other side.


    Originally Chen Rouzhi had a younger brother. Therefore, the position of the family leader of Chen family could not fall on her head. Later, Chen Rouzhi was asked by his father after he was attacked and rescued. He went to Huaxia to find a benefactor to show his gratitude. Later, Chen Rouzhi met with Yuntian Hong and married. At that time, Chen Rouzhi father did not stop.


    But the good times were not long, Chen family was again robbed, Chen Rouzhi mother and younger brother disappeared, and Chen Rouge father also died of illness.


    After Chen Rouzhi got the news, he immediately returned to the Chen family, and inherited the position of Chen family leader as his daughter, and became the first female owner in the history of Chen family.


    But the oppression of martial arts has been very strong. Chen Rouzhi has to go round with it slowly, and provide martial arts with a large number of cultivation medicine, which makes martial arts masters of martial arts more powerful, while our Chen family martial arts masters are increasingly withering.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao could not help but ask: "then her mother and brother, have any news? Do you know who did it? "


    "It should have died, and according to a lot of signs, it was the Wu family who did it." Chen Dongxu gnawed his teeth.


    "The martial family is so strong, why not just kill you, but kill orphans and widows?" Fang Hao is a little bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of an understanding.


    "He estimated that he was also afraid of his family, and he was afraid to do it too much. He also had a strong talent for cultivation of the family master. He estimated that the martial arts family was afraid that my uncle had amazing talent, and that the Chen family might have a master. Therefore, he simply broke the incense of the master and suffered from the future. In addition, they are fascinated by martial arts and take the surname Wu Li. Therefore, they need to be paid various cultivation resources. These all need money. And GLH of our Chen family has become a private financial group of the martial arts family. " Chen took a deep breath, as if in the calm heart of anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    "Do they know Chen Dongxing and Chen Dongming?" Fang Hao is very surprised to ask.


    "They don''t know, only a few people know."


    "These two black sheep will be the scum of your Chen family sooner or later." Fang Hao shook his head.


    "Ha ha, with them, can not many people think that our Chen family is not harmonious, so they can take it lightly?" Chen Dongxu laughs mysteriously.


    "So you and Chen Rouge are together Fang Hao''s face gradually cooled down.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Although I know that Chen Yanzhi bears a heavy burden of humiliation, my father didn''t think that Chen Yanzhi was the head of the family, and he still maintained a negative opinion. Even though she did a good job, she was always a woman! Therefore, my father took the responsibility of revitalizing the Chen family in his own body, and asked me the same Chen Dongxu looks calm.


    "Your father is not dead yet?"


    "How can you talk? Your father is dead!" Chen Dongxu was slightly angry.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "my father, it is estimated that he has already died."


    Although he was smiling, Fang Hao''s smile was a bit bitter. Up to now, he did not know his life experience.


    Then Fang Hao suddenly asked, "how many realms do you have in Chenshi family?"


    "I know I can''t hide it from you. There are three." Chen Dongxu''s light way.


    "That''s pretty bad." Fang Hao shook his head.


    Seeing Fang Hao look down on him, Chen Dongxu was immediately upset: "in the middle of the three chemical realms, my father should be in the later stage of the chemical realm. I think you are the only one who is stronger. Although the martial arts family has suffered heavy losses, they have accumulated so many years. You''re not the only one you can kill


    Fang Hao laughed and didn''t tell this guy how many masters he had. In fact, this time, Fang Hao came to m country with the strongest lineup!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "no, there are."


    "No, just my father and three uncles," Chen Dongxu shook his head.


    "Yes, Chen Rouge''s side!"


    "How much can you do when you are out of Leibo''s early stage of transformation?" Chen Dongxu is not optimistic at all.


    Fang Hao took a look at Chen Dongxu and said with a smile, "then you just underestimate Chen rouge. If you can hide the details, Chen Rouge can''t?"


    "She? How capable a woman can be. " Chen Dongxu did not hide his disdain or disbelief.


    "Well, when I go to see Chen Yanzhi, I''ll set a time to kill Wu family together." Fang Hao got up and went straight out.


    When Fang Hao left, a 40-50-year-old middle-aged man came out of a room behind Chen Dongxu''s room.


    "Does he really have the power to transcend the later stage of transformation?" the middle-aged man asked


    Chen Dongxu saw the old man: "Dad, according to a lot of news, Fang Hao really has this ability."


    "But I didn''t feel any breath." Chen Fulin frowned slightly, and then said, "it''s better to be careful. According to the information we have collected, maybe the martial arts family has some unknown details. If you are bold, you may bring disaster to our Chen family."


    "Dad, even Wu Biyang ran back like a dog who lost his family. The strongest man in the Wu family also suffered a loss in Fang Hao''s hands. What are we worried about? You can''t feel his breath, which means he is better than you!" Chen Dongxu firmly said that he seemed to have some confidence in each other.


    "I hope so. But don''t underestimate Chen rouge. You know that the master has a strong talent for cultivation, and Chen Yanzhi is also of that vein." Chen Fulin''s eyes are bright and dim.


    "Dad, don''t you look down on Chen Rouge?" Chen Dongxu doubted.


    Immediately, Chen Fulin gave Chen Dongxu''s head a knock, rolled an old eye to say: "I am because she is a woman, but I have never denied her ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Before that, didn''t you say that Chen Rouge was a vase Chen Dongxu has some grievances.


    "Pa!"


    Another record, let Chen Dongxu pain bared teeth crack mouth.


    "Don''t look down on the owner. Remember why I asked you to support yunfeifei as the master? Women also have the benefits of women, which will be subconsciously despised, but we should never despise them! " Chen Fulin said a sentence that made Chen Dongxu confused.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Yanzhi saw Fang Hao coming, he asked with a flat look: "did Chen Dongxu tell you that the boy in their line will be the main force?"


    "You know that. Do you send someone to eavesdrop on us? Fang Hao was surprised.


    Chen Rouge gave a faint smile, and then the other party said: "please sit down and serve tea."


    Sitting in the back garden of Chen Yanzhi''s luxury house, in M country, it is a bit better, and it is much more relaxed and green than in China.


    At least in this courtyard, there are exotic flowers and plants, which are extremely fragrant.


    After a sip of tea, Fang Hao enjoyed closing his eyes.


    But at this time, Chen Rouge said faintly: "you don''t come to kill people like this, but you are like traveling.""Killing tourism is not wrong." Fang Hao''s light way.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, Chen Dongxu would tell you something about me, but you don''t have to pity me. I will not accept any pity." Chen Rouge has a cold look.


    Fang Hao eyebrow a pick: "you say this, I actually feel you are guilty."


    "Yes, I have nothing to feel guilty about."


    "You didn''t admit that I was your son-in-law at that time, but now you can''t put down your body to make up with me. Last time, you asked yuntianhong to take a curve to save the country. Don''t you feel guilty when you do this?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "I don''t feel guilty about anything I do for my family!" Chen Yanzhi sneered.


    "Well, I''m not here to quarrel with you. How much power can you give up?" Fang Hao''s face went down.


    "Thirty inner strength, five initial stages of transformation, two middle periods, plus me!" Chen Rouge''s light way.


    "Well, I''ll make a date for you to come with me." Fang Hao got up and was ready to go.


    But Chen Yanzhi frowned: "I want to lead this operation!"


    "You By what? " Fang Hao was really surprised.


    "With my blood feud!" Chen Yanzhi''s eyes flashed with blood in an instant, and his anger was astonishing.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "you can only fight for me, so you don''t have to think about it. But if you want to deal with someone in the Wu family, I can keep it for you."


    With that, Fang Hao left without returning.


    Chen Yanzhi looks awe inspiring and clenches her fist, but there is nothing she can do. In fact, she is very aware of Fang Hao''s power. Fang Hao is not only her own strength has reached a very terrible level, but also there are several avatar masters under her hand, which are the backbone of this time.


    In the end, Chen Yanzhi sighs sadly that the big revenge is about to be avenged, but she has no joy at all. She remembers the woman who loves her and her beloved brother. She doesn''t know the life or death of her father. Chen Yanzhi swears that one day, she will revenge this deep blood feud!


    Because what is lost can''t come back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    The Wu family is located on a beautiful hillside, where the land is very expensive, but the Wu family has the Chen family as a source of wealth, so it can naturally afford to buy it.


    In these Chinese style buildings, Wu Biyang looks pale and sits in a secret room, looking at a woman with a cold look and no trace of years on her face.


    Just now, Wu Biyang let out a roar here, and the look on the woman''s face did not change at all, as if Wu Biyang''s object of anger was not her.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me when your son has done such a wicked thing?" Wu Biyang was panting and seemed to be showing his anger.


    "Is Chong''er wrong?" The woman responded lightly.


    Wu Biyang''s originally repressed anger gushed out in an instant and rushed straight to the heavenly cover. He slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, the woman was slapped a slap, the expression on her face is still the same, there is no cover change, there is no any joy, anger, sorrow and joy.


    "Can you look like a normal woman?" Wu Biyang suddenly roared.


    The woman light way: "many years ago, 20 years ago, I already was like this."


    "Good, good!"


    With three good words in a row, Wu Biyang looked ferocious, gritted his teeth and growled: "the passage to the sky, you told me, I will spare you a life!"


    "You killed him, I have no way, as for the passage, you never want to know." The woman''s face was cold and indifferent.


    "Well, you think he won''t come back, so you''re not afraid, are you? Ha ha, I tell you, I get the news that he and some enemies of our martial arts family, including the Chen family, will attack soon. They think it''s very secret. In fact, I''ve been waiting for them to deliver them to the house, so as not to kill one by one in the future, so that they can see the real details of our martial arts family! " Wu Biyang, as if he had lost his heart, laughed wildly.


    At this moment, the woman''s face finally had a change, slightly cold looking at Wu Biyang: "that you save essence is looking for death!"


    "If I didn''t get the key to the Dragon Palace, I was going to die. When I died, it was not the best to drag all of them to die together? Ha ha... "


    With that, Wu Biyang left, and her eyes flashed a little worried, but there was no way out, because the stone gate had been completely closed, even if she had a strong power, she could not break through.


    At last, he sighed slightly: "let God do it. It''s not a relief to die together?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao stayed in a relatively secluded residence card. He did not live in a hotel. He was afraid that the security agencies of M country would find out. Although they could not catch him, it was also a problem.


    At the moment, Fang Hao held a strange painting scroll in his left hand and a copper tower in his right hand. He had obtained these two things for a long time, but he did not find out anything. According to the later statement of the Orient, these two things could not be reused until several years later. This is also a Wulin party that needs many years to be held.


    At the moment, two things look very ordinary, at most a bit like antique calligraphy and painting.


    "There is the order of ascension hidden in the five colors stone. Can these two things be found in the face?" Fang Hao''s face was cloudy and sunny. He really wanted to destroy the picture and see if there was something in it.


    But after thinking about it, he still forgot, because he remembered that the man in grey robe was holding a big knife which could resist the blocking of heaven. It was very hard. He might not be able to damage the copper tower. At least Fang Hao didn''t see any knife marks on it.


    After weighing the copper tower, Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s good to be stoned."


    Then, two things were put into the wooden box, and then the members of the dark group outside were called in.


    Fang Hao light way: "preparation how?"


    "Your Highness, everything is ready. You can definitely give the martial family a big surprise!" Dark group member eye bright way.


    "Well, tomorrow is said to be Wu Biyang, your old man''s birthday. Go tomorrow. You go to inform the Chen family, Chen Yanzhi and Chen Dongxu, and ask them to prepare for action." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Yes, your highness!" The members of the dark group quickly walked out.


    Fang Hao took a look at the wound on his chest, and now it''s all right. After the hot laser hit, it took Fang Hao so many days to recover. I have to say, it''s really powerful.


    At the same time, Fang Hao suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He could build such a weapon himself! A beam of light in the past, ordinary people will be disabled even if they don''t die!


    But then, with a bitter smile in his heart, the technology content of that thing is too high, so that the country has the capital to play. His small country, which has no technology and is poor, can''t play at all!


    Helpless, Fang Hao can only hope and sigh!


    When night fell, Fang Hao came to the place where he had eaten the overlord meal with Wen Xiao. Looking at the table they had sat in, he couldn''t help laughing foolishly."How is that tough girl now? You used to protect Laozi. When Laozi comes, Laozi will protect you! "


    At this time, a surprised voice came from the side: "Fang Hao, is it you?"


    Fang Hao was surprised. I don''t have any acquaintances here. Can I be recognized?


    Looking back slightly, he saw a woman he couldn''t forget in his life, Luowen, his first love, a woman who was far away from him.


    Luowen was very surprised, but also surprised, but immediately hid the luster in her eyes. A tall, well-dressed man was slightly surprised and asked, "miss Luowen, is this your friend?"


    "Yes, aldley." Luo Wen''s light way.


    Fang Hao laughed: "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Fang Hao also saw that beside Luowen, there were several young men and women, dressed in elegant clothes, sexy women, and men were naturally successful gentlemen.


    Luo Wen looked at Fang Hao''s back, wondering: "where are those beauties around you? Why didn''t you see any of them? "


    "They all went to travel. Ha ha, they left me here alone." Fang Hao hehe said.


    "Hello, my name is adley. We are going to go to the Lotz club. Shall we go together?"


    Fang Hao sees a lot of sexy beauties. Where does he not want to


    Of course, Fang Hao will not admit that he really wants to know what Luowen is doing here.


    Luo Wen at the moment looking at Fang Hao, seems to be waiting for Fang Hao to agree.


    So Fang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "OK, my name is Fang Hao."


    Seeing that they were all Chinese, Fang Hao said his real name directly and muttered that no one should know what he had done here.


    Love to see Fang Hao agreed, and then looked at the side of Luowen, although the face is still with a smile, but it seems a little unnatural.


    But soon a few luxury cars came by, and they seemed to have just come out after eating from it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Adley saw Fang Hao coming towards his car and said, "Oh? Mr. Fang, don''t you have a car? Then you can take my friend''s, I can''t take this one! "


    Fang Hao laughed and went directly to a car behind him. However, he felt his hand was pulled when he just took a step. A warm and familiar feeling swept Fang Hao''s mind in an instant.


    Luo Wen light to love Deli way: "I and Fang Hao sit in the back of it."


    Said, the other party Hao smile, so in the eyes of many people shocked, pull Fang Hao onto another car.


    There are some beautiful women on the bus, even the driver is also a scholar girl, let Fang Hao as if all of a sudden came to the women pile, the fragrance as far as the nose drill.


    The women inside were very curious about who Fang Hao was, so they asked Luowen one by one: "Luowen, is this your boyfriend? You''re hiding so deep that even the paparazzi haven''t caught a trace of your boyfriend


    "Yes, Luowen, you''ve done a good job in keeping secrets. It''s not like us. When there''s a disturbance, people will know about it!" A very dignified and beautiful woman is coquettish and angry.


    Luo Wen smile, did not refute, but for Fang Hao introduced: "this is my friends in the music circle, they are all music."


    Fang Hao seldom pays attention to these singers, so he almost looks familiar. In fact, he doesn''t know any of them. Fang Hao laughs and says, "hello."


    "Good, handsome boy, you sit on my side, I have a big vacancy here!" A woman smiles and looks at Luowen: "sister Luowen, you won''t be jealous!"


    Luo Wen did not speak, but Fang Hao said with a smile: "you are not afraid that I will take advantage of you?"


    "Cut, I''ll give you a free hand at most. What else can you do?" The woman still smiles, but she is really beautiful.


    If it''s usually, Fang Hao''s animal is not expected to show its brutality. However, with Luowen nearby, Fang Hao has to sit still and smile: "what? I''m a good man. I won''t take advantage of others. I''m afraid you''ll take advantage of me!"


    "Sister Luowen, your man bullies me!" The girl pursed her mouth in an aggrieved manner.


    Luo Wen looked at Fang Hao and then said to the girl, "he dare not."


    In talking with these women, Fang Hao seems to be back in his old days. He feels very comfortable, because there is no realm, no inner force, no torture in his heart


    In the car in front of me, several men''s faces were not very good-looking. One of them frowned and said, "I don''t think I''m such a punk. I know Luo Wen!"


    "How can I know?" aldley snorted


    "Is our plan to change? It''s a variable." A man was worried.


    "Look at that boy''s appearance, also have no bird ability, car does not have a car, a person strolls in the street, afraid he fart!" Cried aldley.


    "That''s right. Let''s go, aldley. You''re still good enough to invite so many Chinese music stars out." A man complimented.


    "If I didn''t have some resources in the music circle here, you think their agent would have agreed?" Edley lifted her chest a little proud.


    Los Angeles, a high-end club in Los Angeles, a group of handsome men and women came in, naturally attracted a lot of people''s eyes.


    Inside, the lights were shaking and the pop music of M was playing.


    A club is a bar.


    Aldley opened a very luxurious private room, called for some expensive drinks, everything is high and brilliant.


    Luowen looked at the time and said to adley, "we are going back before ten o''clock."


    "Miss Luowen, it''s rare to come to m country once. How can we have a good time? Let''s have a few drinks later."


    "Really not. My agent will pick us up by ten o''clock."


    "Well Well, come and drink Adley picked up the glass and drank with Rowan.


    But Luowen shook her head faintly: "I can''t drink!"


    "Can''t drink?" Aldley''s face was not very good, but the light was too dark to notice.


    "Yes, I can''t drink." Luo Wen a faint smile.


    But then, Fang Hao picked up his glass and said with a smile, "I''ll help her drink!"


    Aldley''s face is not very good-looking, but also and Fang Hao touched, stuffy will drink down the wine.


    The other girls had a good time singing and drinking.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Luo Wen went out and sat down in a quiet place outside. Fang Hao took a look at the private room and said, "what are you doing in America?"


    Luo Wen nodded: "I and a few friends cooperated on an album, ready to release here, hope to promote it."


    "English songs?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "Yes, our company and this Aldrich have cooperated here. Their company has created several English songs for us to promote." Luo Wen has some helplessness, she is very reluctant to participate in such things."That guy doesn''t look like a good guy." Fang Hao said a word coldly.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Even if they are not good people, they can''t help it if you are not here. My agent and they are not far away. If they really mess around, our people will surely come out." Luo Wen smiles.


    "Smart!" Fang Hao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "You seem to be worried about me?" Luo Wen suddenly looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "we are friends."


    "Are you friends now?" Luo Wen''s tone is a little light: "yes, how are you and yunfeifei? I''ve heard the story between you and her."


    "OK, I''m going to see her later." Fang Hao laughed.


    "She is really a good woman. I saw a video of her getting married with an urn in her arms. You said that you were really bad and pretended to be dead!" Luo Wen glared at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "there is a reason for that."


    "No matter what reason, you still let her sad, you should treat her well." Luowen is really like a friend, reminding her friends not to make mistakes.


    "Of course." Fang Hao was very sure.


    Then, Luowen asked the waiter to open a bottle of wine and hold up the glass. The other party said: "come on, have a drink!"


    "Don''t you drink?"


    "It depends on who it is!" Luo Wen hehe smile way, drink wine, Luo Wen doubt way: "you come to m country to look for your daughter-in-law?"


    "No, you know I''m good at it. I''m here to play." Fang Hao grinned, showing his white teeth.


    "You are still the same as before, laughing silly." Luo Wen looked at Fang Hao tenderly and then said, "Song Wenjie, did you kill him for me?"


    "No!" Fang Hao answered immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "Oh." Luo Wen suddenly showed a smile: "why don''t you say yes, maybe I''ll be moved."


    Fang Hao did not answer, just said: "after some time, I may have to leave."


    "Where to go?"


    "A very far away place."


    "What is that place?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if I can come back."


    "Then don''t go."


    "I want to get them back. I have to go."


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Luo Wen finished, staring at Fang Hao seriously, looking at Fang Hao in his heart.


    Finally, he burst into laughter: "what if I can''t come back?"


    "I''ll come to you, too." Luo Wen does not have the slightest hesitation, the tone is light, but let a person feel unusual firm.


    Fang Hao changed the topic, not to mention this very heavy topic, sighed: "you are not small, I remember you and I are the same year, 28 years, you have been waiting for me for 10 years, can I ask you to wait for me for another 10 years, 20 years?"


    "No matter how long it takes, I''ve been waiting for ten years. When waiting has become a habit, the concept of time has changed." Luo Wen smiles slightly, holds up the wine cup, lightly raises the red lips to drink.


    If Fang Hao hears such words, he doesn''t have any idea. It''s really heartless, but Fang Hao''s expression is calm.


    Then he said, "three years, only three years for me."


    "Listen to you!" Luowen nodded gently, as gentle as a kitten.


    After looking at the time, Fang Hao looked up and said, "I have something else to do later. I have to go first!"


    "Well, you Take care Luowen whispered.


    Fang Hao grinned: "take care of yourself."


    It used to be like this, I said, take care, ten years to meet, now, two people are subsidized, this time take care, and how many years.


    Fang Hao turned away without hesitation. After leaving the bar, Fang Hao instantly became an old man, put on a hat, and sat in a corner, looking at Luowen who drank the bottle of wine one by one.


    Fang Hao didn''t move. He was sitting in the corner all the time. He watched Adelie play some tricks. He was drunk or drugged. For several other women, Luowen didn''t drink the wine inside, so he was OK.


    When adley forcibly pulled Luo Wen, Fang Hao did not move, because Luowen''s agent has come.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, it was Jiang Liuying and several martial artists of the Jiang family.


    Then, in the unwilling eyes of adley and others, he forcibly takes Luowen and others away.


    Have been looking at Luo Wen and Jiang Liuying and other people far away, Fang Hao returned to the inside again, walked into the compartment, looking at a few animals are angry scolding mother.


    "Bang!"


    In the eyes of several people''s surprise, Fang Hao closed the door of the private room, and when he came out, he showed a burst of miserable howl, and Fang Hao tidied up his clothes slowly. When the club security guard came after him, Fang Hao disappeared in place like a ghost, leaving behind a group of security guards who were scared as hell.


    Back at the house, Hongyu and Weiwei Li are ready. The time they set is one o''clock in the morning. Now there are nearly two hours left.


    Fang Hao saw two women, depressed: "what are you going to do so early, don''t you want to sleep more?"


    "Can''t sleep!" Wei Wei Li cold way.


    Ruby said, "it doesn''t matter if I sleep or not."


    ¡­¡­


    After 0:00 in the morning, there are dozens of people gathered at the intersection under the mountain waist of Wujia. These are the experts of Chen family''s internal strength and some realms.


    Chen Yanzhi and Chen Dongxu, together with Chen Fulin, stand at the front, waiting for others in silence.


    At the moment, Chen Fulin can''t help but ask Chen Yanzhi: "master, will Fang Hao stand us up?"


    Chen Yanzhi looked at Chen Fulin: "don''t worry, I believe in Fang Hao."


    "I also believe in Fang Hao, Dad. Don''t worry about it!" Chen Dongxu said with a bitter smile.


    "After all these years, we can''t fall short, can we not be cautious?" Chen Fulin snorted coldly.


    "Coming, coming." Chen Dongxu points to the distance.


    Then, three figures were seen.


    "Three people?" Chen Fulin''s face suddenly sank.


    "Three people, equal to all of us." Chen Yanzhi looks at Fang Hao and Hongyu who are approaching. When they look like ruby, their pupils shrink. She feels that there is a dangerous smell in this woman.


    Chen Fulin didn''t believe it. He frowned slightly and said, "Fang Hao, there are only three of you. After we go up, we are not drowned by one spit?"


    "Old man, saliva can drown you. I think you are old. Go back and have a rest." Fang Hao felt Chen Fulin''s dissatisfaction, so did not give the slightest face.


    "You..." Chen Fulin wanted to say something, but he was held back by Chen Dongxu.Chen Yanzhi said faintly: "we gather here, I''m afraid the people on the mountain already know."


    "I got the news, they knew it for a long time. Therefore, the mountain must be full of traps, waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net. Therefore, don''t go if you are afraid of it!" Fang Hao looked serious.


    Seeing that no one left, Fang Hao said: "since they already know, we don''t need to hide our heads and hide our tails. Just kill them directly. The chemical realm master, Hongyu and Chen Yanzhi, together with you, Chen Fulin, the martial arts experts, will be handed over to them."


    They have no objection to this, because only in this way can the people on their side have less casualties.


    In the face of the later stage of the transformation, the general transformation of the martial arts had no ability to resist.


    A group of people walked up the mountain, and the red dagger in Hongyu''s hands kept tossing and playing in her white hands, as if training the flexibility of her fingers.


    Wei Wei Li is half a step behind. Although she is Fang Hao''s bodyguard, she knows that she will only trip Fang Hao in front of her.


    The first wave of martial arts blocked them very quickly. These people were just some internal strength, even those from the master''s realm. The other experts of the Chen family met them and soon killed them back.


    At the scene, there was only silence. No matter the Wu family or the Chen family, they didn''t speak, because it''s you who are dead now. There''s no need to say anything.


    The magnificent Chinese style pavilions and pavilions of the Wu family appear in front of us. At the gate, several middle-aged men stand in the center, with a row of murderous Wu family children on both sides.


    A middle-aged man at the head said coldly, "Chen Yanzhi, do you want to rebel?"


    Chen Yanzhi sneered: "you have been rebelling for so many years. It''s time to be liquidated! Today, my master will start with you first! "


    Wu Weidong burst out laughing: "Chen rouge, you dare to talk to me like this. Is it your man who is useless in China to be your backstage, which makes you have such courage?"


    "Come and fight!"


    But at this time, Wu Weidong led all the people back into the gate.


    Chen Yanzhi frowned and said, "I''m afraid there is fraud."


    Chen Fulin''s face was dignified: "there must be fraud. We should take a long-term view."


    Both looked at Fang Hao, because Fang Hao was the leader.


    However, Fang Hao strides towards the front door of the Wu family. Hongyu walks beside him lightly, without thinking that it is one thing that there may be a trap inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Inside the main gate of the Wu family is a large square. There is a road paved with red marble, leading to the main hall of the Wu family. The whole house of the Wu family is like an ancient imperial palace. It seems that it shows the atmosphere of the master family.


    On both sides of the road, there are arms shelves, on which 18 kinds of weapons are placed. This kind of decoration naturally shows the martial spirit of the martial arts family.


    Looking forward, the main hall above a huge plaque, written on the four characters: Wu Dao Tong Tian!


    Seeing these four words, Chen Yanzhi held out her fingers as white as jade, even at this age, and pointed directly at the huge plaque!


    At the same time, there was Chen Rouge''s icy voice: "do you deserve these four words?"


    "Bold!" The middle-aged man who had taken the lead in confronting Fang Hao and others at the gate just now burst into a rage, but he also made a fist at Chen Yanzhi''s finger. However, the two sides collided with each other, and Chen Yanzhi''s strength hit the plaque like lightning.


    Next, the plaque from the center, forming a crack, across the entire plaque.


    The faces of all the people of the Wu family are extremely ugly, because this is the glory or symbol of their martial family. The Wu family has a surname based on Wu, which can be compared with many great western forces which have been inherited for a long time.


    Looking at Chen Senran, do you really want to be killed by Chen yanrou? It''s not our Wu family''s protection of your Chen family these years. The Chen family has been destroyed long ago. You''re so kind as to bite the hand that feeds you today! Do you know the heart and the heart of a dog? "


    Chen Yanzhi looks at the middle-aged man with endless coldness. His deep hatred has been suppressed for so many years, and finally breaks out: "ha ha This is the funniest joke I''ve heard in my life. The martial arts family bullied my Chen family for hundreds of years. Twenty years ago, they hurt my father, killed my mother and younger brother, and took advantage of me. If this is a favor, then your martial arts family is really very kind to us! Who the hell is it


    In the last two sentences, Chen Rouge''s momentum is amazing, and at the same time, let the Chen family father and son know how strong this woman, who they have always been not so eye-catching.


    That sudden breath, let Chen Fulin is in the heart a shock, the face reveals startled look.


    Looking at Chen rouge, who was the first to kill her, Chen Fulin murmured: "although I know that she must have hidden her strength, I can''t believe that she has reached such a powerful state!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Dongxu showed a complicated expression. Although he kept a low profile, he didn''t really agree with his aunt. The real reason is not that Chen rouge is a woman, nor is Chen Rouge not strong enough to treat martial arts, or even flatters. It is also not because of some of Chen''s practices.


    But because of Chen Yanzhi''s accomplishments and the beginning of Chen''s family''s establishment, the head of the family needs to be strong in his cultivation, so that the Chen family will have a certain degree of security and a strong position no matter when.


    But Chen Yanzhi''s performance in the past was too ordinary, even less than his accomplishments. Until now, Chen Dongxu understood that he also respected his aunt in his heart!


    He is good at forbearance and high cultivation. He is indeed the most suitable master of the Chen family. Such talent and ability can not be matched by any Chen family member, including his father.


    Chen Fulin looks at Chen Yanzhi''s fierce fight with three avatar masters. Chen Fulin''s expression is complicated and tells a secret: "it was only 20 years ago that she began to practice. In 20 years, it will be the late stage of the transformation. If she practices big and small, how can a martial arts master be so arrogant and prosperous for so many years?"


    Fang Hao and others were shocked when he said this. If what Chen Fulin said is true, Chen Yanzhi began to practice after he left yunfeifei and returned to country m. It''s really amazing to reach such a high level in the past 20 years. Although Fang Hao seems to be a rare evil level warrior in the world, his cultivation time is also very long, starting from the age of six, It''s been more than 20 years now!


    It''s just a matter of making a big splash.


    Wu Yue saw Chen Yanzhi kill him. Even though he found Chen Yanzhi''s momentum amazing, he didn''t feel nervous at all. He joined hands with two other mid-level experts to fight Chen Yanzhi.


    However, Chen Yanzhi, who has already entered the later stage, is really strong. With one enemy and three, his momentum is like a rainbow. The three men only have the posture of passive defense.


    As for the rest of the Wu family, they didn''t attack Fang Hao''s side. The Chen family wanted to do something, but Fang Hao stopped the Chen family members and said something that made Chen Fulin speechless


    But now, almost all of them have come in, and they have already rushed in. At the door before, Chen Fulin had already said that he would take a long-term view, but at that time, Fang Hao didn''t listen at all, and now he said there was something wrong!


    Chen Fulin almost didn''t hold back the internal injury. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes. If Fang Hao and the inexplicable woman in red were not so profound in their cultivation, Chen Fulin would have wanted to seize the command power!


    Then, Chen Fulin knew what was wrong with Fang Hao. Half of the dozens of martial arts disciples quickly returned to the hall. When they came out, all the cold weapons in their hands, such as swords, were replaced with modern weapons.And almost all of them are not ordinary guns, at least large caliber rifles, and even heavy weapons such as rocket launchers.


    At the moment, Chen Yanzhi has killed two mid-level experts in the chemical world. Wu Mo is not able to vomit blood and has abnormal bending of hands and feet. It is obvious that Chen Yanzhi, which is full of hatred, has been abandoned!


    But at the moment, although Wu Mo is extremely miserable and spits blood in his mouth, he still has a ferocious smile and a winner''s expression on his face.


    Although Chen Yanzhi was undamaged, she was dignified now. Although she had a powerful killing machine, she did not dare to move.


    Because all the modern weapons of those dozens of martial arts children were aimed at Chen Yanzhi in the center.


    Wu Mo''s voice was Gaga because he was hurt to his heart. At the moment, Wu Mo Gaga said with a smile: "Chen Yanzhi, don''t you want revenge? Come on, I''m here. As long as you move, I can guarantee that you can get revenge as you wish, but it''s the same fate! Of course, if you know that you are wrong, kneel down in front of me and knock three times to show that you will be loyal to our martial arts family in the future. Then I can ask our master for mercy and spare you a dog''s life! "


    Chen Yanzhi''s eyes were cold and did not move, but her cold expression told her answer in silence.


    She didn''t move, not because she didn''t dare to move. She was waiting for the people who came with her. Now she should be fighting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Chen Fulin said in a low voice beside Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, all of us rush forward, how many% hope to deal with those who hold guns?"


    "It''s a lot of hope, but it''s too risky." Fang Hao said without expression.


    Chen Fulin stagnated: "then when Chen rouge is killed, they turn the muzzle of the gun at us. How much hope do we have to kill them at that time, but we don''t have much damage?"


    "Not much hope!"


    At the moment, Chen Fulin was angry and said, "what are we waiting for now?"


    "Be polite to my boss!" Wei Wei Li Dun when cold voice cheers.


    Chen Fulin eyebrows raised, as one of the only two remaining incarnations of the Chen family, Chen Fulin has a high status. When did he receive neglect from others!


    But now not only by, and even in front of the boy''s bodyguard dare to scold him! For a moment, Chen Fulin felt more and more angry.


    "How dare you talk to me like this


    Chen Fulin ignored Chen Dongxu''s pulling, squinting his eyes and staring at Wei Wei Li with astonishing momentum.


    Strong momentum oppressed Wei Wei Li seems to be out of breath, but at this time, a voice, but let Chen Fulin''s strong momentum a stagnation.


    Fang Hao turned his head and said coldly, "she has already given you face to speak like this!"


    "You Chen Fulin immediately blew his beard and glared: "a bodyguard!"


    "Then you can try to move her!" When Fang Hao met Chen Fulin, he didn''t know why. He didn''t like this old guy. Now he is even worse.


    Chen Fulin originally wanted to say something, but at the moment he closed his mouth and looked around in an instant.


    Because at the moment, on the wall around the Wu family, there are people who are looking at each other. Each of them is carrying modern weapons, aiming at dozens of people on Fang Hao''s side.


    "Damn it! What I said just now is deceitful. We should consider it for a long time! Fang Hao, you must be a commander. Now we all listen to you, but you have brought us all into a trap Chen Fulin glared at Fang Hao.


    At this moment, all the people in the Chen family are extremely ugly. The people who appear around, together with the martial arts children at the gate of the hall, may have a chance to escape as long as they shoot in volley. However, the rest of the inner strength experts are likely to die.


    Fang Hao did not pay attention to Chen Fulin''s croaking noise. He glanced around lightly and looked at Wu Mo at the gate of the main hall: "Wu Mo, are you doing this?"


    "Can''t you be killed by this means?" Sitting on the ground, he couldn''t stand up at all. Wu Mo, who looked miserable and incomparable, laughed wildly and vomited blood foam in his mouth.


    "There are still people who dare not come out?" Being aimed at by numerous weapons, Fang Hao was indifferent and almost ignored.


    Although she didn''t know what else Fang Hao had, she didn''t know what was going on in her heart. She trusted Fang Hao very much, so she remained calm and stood on the side, ignoring those weapons.


    Wei Wei Li is a girl who will not be afraid, because she knows Fang Hao very well and knows his boss. She always has many means.


    Only the people of the Chen family are completely flustered at the moment. If it is said that the people at the gate of the main hall held heavy weapons and made them tremble with fear, it is almost panic now.


    Chen Dongxu, who has always been more confident with each other''s Hao, couldn''t help swallowing his mouth at the moment. He moved to Fang Hao and asked in a low voice, "the situation is not good now."


    "On the contrary, the situation has been moving in the intended direction." Fang Hao suddenly grinned.


    Because he saw the roof of the hall, suddenly stood a middle-aged man, with a goatee on his back and his hands, looking down at Fang Hao and others, to be exact, staring at Fang Hao.


    The middle-aged man showed a cool look and even a shallow smile, as if everything was in his control.


    When Chen Fulin and others saw the middle-aged man, his face became cold again. Chen Fulin roared: "martial arts! If you have a seed, you can fight alone


    The martial arts standing on the room did not pay attention to Chen Fulin at all, but said faintly: "Fang Hao, I am the current master of the martial arts family. If you swear that you will never do anything right with our martial arts family in the future, I can let you and your people leave safely, how about that?"


    "Well, you seem to be very confident in that way." Fang Hao also responded with a cold smile.


    "My master has no reason to be self-confident. I know that your accomplishments are unfathomable. I''m afraid you have reached the peak of the world with half a foot. But then what? In front of so many heavy weapons, even if you are the peak of the realm, you will die! To tell you the truth, this is also learned from you. Our martial arts masters have many people planted in your army. If you don''t learn a lesson, isn''t it stupid? " The corner of martial arts mouth brings up a kind of self-sustaining smile.


    "What''s more, we''ll just light it up together to make us understand." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s enough. If you swear, my master can let you go!" Martial arts have a deep voice."Since you are really confident, why don''t you just kill us together? I don''t think you martial arts don''t want to kill me!" Fang Hao sneered.


    "My Wu family loves talents. You are so young and have such accomplishments that my master appreciates it." Martial arts look calm.


    "It''s the same as the truth. I almost believe it! But this time, I''m here to kill your family. Do you think I''ll just go away? " Fang Hao suddenly began to laugh.


    "That''s what you want to die!" Wu Yi''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t really want to let Fang Hao go. He just wanted to have a strategy of divide and rule!


    "I don''t know. Let my soldiers teach you how to use weapons!" Fang Hao suddenly raised his hand and made an attack gesture. In this moment, Fang Hao cried out: "Chen rouge, back!"


    At the same time, there were gunfire and gunfire coming from all around, and Chen Yanzhi also quickly swept back in this moment!


    But Fang Hao, at this moment, threw out two grenades and landed on the two sides of the hall gate in a row of martial arts children!


    Boom!


    Two violent explosions rang out. Those martial arts children did not respond to it, but they were already in the dark. They could not tell the direction clearly and had no mind to separate them.


    Those who were not killed by the explosion were in a mess and howled.


    The power of the two grenades is limited, and there are few warriors at all. However, these two grenades blow up dozens of martial arts children in a panic, because they have never participated in such a battle, even the weapons in their hands. Before, they were all very strange things, and they were used to swords!


    At the time when the martial arts people are in a panic, Wei Wei Li throws four grenades again.


    At the same time, Fang Hao said coldly, "what are you waiting for? It''s time for you to take revenge!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    In an instant, Chen''s family members, after the four bombs dropped by Wei Wei Li, roared and killed under the smoke of gunpowder and rushed up.


    Fang Hao also took the opportunity to rush up, picked up a large caliber rifle, flashed back, and looked at the grim face of the martial master standing on the roof of the hall.


    Chen Yanzhi stabs Wu Mo to death again, and the fresh blood splashes all over her. Chen Yanzhi looks at the dead body in front of her coldly, and her lips tremble inexplicably!


    It''s hard to believe that their martial arts are superior to each other. Just now, it was clearly their side that occupied the absolute advantage, and they could even annihilate these guys who dare to kill themselves.


    But the great good situation, why in the blink of an eye has become such a look?


    Looking at the surrounding walls, the original disciples of the martial arts family have turned into people in black robes and masks. All the people of his martial arts family were shot down to the ground in the constant gunfire just now. They don''t know their life or death!


    Looking around, martial arts lips constantly shaking, clenching fists, shaking all over!


    Fang Hao stood below, holding a sniper gun, looking at the martial arts above, laughing and saying: "playing modern weapons, you can''t really learn it in a day or two. You look very angry. You shouldn''t be angry to vomit blood?"


    Martial arts bowed his head, staring at Fang Hao in a gloomy voice, and said in a cold voice, "Fang Hao, it''s kind of you to let you go. Do you think that''s the only way for our martial arts family?"


    "What else can I do as soon as possible? I have no time to compare with you here! But before that, I''d like you to have a look at what''s called shooting! "


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring. His large caliber rifle in his hand was raised in an instant. It seemed that there was no aim at all. The sound of the gun had already sounded!


    At the moment, Fang Haocai raised his mouth and sneered: "idiot, be a target for Laozi!"


    Martial arts in Fang Hao shot the moment there is action, the speed is simply amazing, Fang Hao a shot did not hit the martial arts.


    However, Fang Hao did not hesitate. With a click, several times in a row, the gunfire became a piece. It was just like a machine gun in straying.


    Next to a few people, Weiwei Li and Hongyu all look at the mouth of the tongue, this is the first time they saw Fang Hao play gun.


    Since he went back to Africa and went to a daughter-in-law named yunfeifei, Fang Hao did not really play with guns any more. Later, he greatly improved his skills. Many times, he didn''t need guns at all.


    However, today, Fang Hao suddenly had a whim, picked up the rifle and gave the superior moving target several shuttles!


    The cultivation of martial arts is not so profound. Even if Fang Hao''s shooting skills are difficult, they all evade. However, Fang Hao''s bullets, like long eyes, almost follow the butt of martial arts.


    The martial arts at the moment, the master of martial arts, like an acrobat, was forced to jump up and down by Fang Hao''s bullets!


    Finally, as soon as the martial arts turned around, he jumped down and disappeared.


    At the moment, those martial arts people at the gate of the hall are all destroyed by the Chen family experts who are like the sea.


    Every member of the Chen family, including Chen Yanzhi and Chen Fulin, has long been covered with blood, even on his face. However, no one, including Chen rouge, went to wipe the blood on his face.


    At the gate of the main hall, no one was alive. All of them were killed on the spot. The scene of blood was bloody and the smell of blood was pungent.


    The only ones who didn''t move were Fang Hao Hongyu and Wei Wei Li. They looked at the Chen family members who seemed to be crazy, and their faces had some emotion.


    "Maybe this is the power of hatred!" Fang Hao couldn''t help saying a word.


    But Hongyu sneered: "it''s not the power of hatred, it''s just repressed for a long time. For example, you killed my sister. I have a feud with you, but now I live in peace with you!"


    "You and I are just interested in each other, OK?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    A red jade eyebrow, hidden murder.


    Wei Wei Li Shishi interjected: "they look like crazy people!"


    Once again, some people of the Chen family even cried. Later Fang Hao realized that most of the people who came here and the Wu family had their own hatred.


    Not to mention the Wu family''s embezzlement of the Chen family''s accumulation for hundreds of years, it can be said that 20 years ago, Chen Yanzhi''s father did not respect the Wu family, and there was a conflict. The Wu family''s strong force almost wiped out all the experts of the martial arts family. All of a sudden, the force value of the Chen family plummeted. In the end, it almost depended on the Wu family to survive.


    Most of these people were killed by their parents in the blood washing 20 years ago.


    It seems normal for the Chen family to behave in such a way as to hate the death of their father.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the martial arts home, even if my father and I are dead, why do we still have two masters in the martial arts home Pay a heavy priceThe rest of the incarnation masters, looking sad and desolate, cried out: "old master!"


    Wu Yi spat out a mouthful of learning foam. His face was a little pale and said: "I went around just now. There are people with heavy weapons lying in ambush everywhere. I''m afraid there are very few people who can break through. All of Fang Hao''s men are soldiers who have been through the battlefield for a long time. Holding heavy weapons is a great threat to us!"


    However, no matter what the martial arts say, the door is not opened. Just when the martial arts are aware of something different, just about to push the door, there is a hoarse voice inside: "hold on for half an hour, then I will kill them all!"


    "Dad, you..." The martial arts and the people are very worried. They don''t know what kind of means Wu Biyang is preparing for. But they have no idea. After the trial just now, they find that there are four masters who are absolutely in the late stage of transformation besides the huge firepower from Fang Hao.


    Not to mention others, even these four metaphase periods are quite terrifying. Their martial arts family has three or four metaphase periods. In this western land, if they can become the top forces, we can imagine what the four metaphases represent.


    Moreover, according to the known data, Fang Hao himself may have gone beyond the later stage of the transformation and entered the peak state with half a foot.


    If you want to deal with these four people, only the king to the king, otherwise their martial brothers will be extinct!


    All of a sudden, they felt the power of the door.


    "My lord Is it going to break through? " A wonderland master!


    "Haven''t Wuping and Wuling come back yet?" Wu Biyang slightly tired voice from inside.


    "No, they went out to do business, and they haven''t come back yet." Martial arts face is very heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    The original Wuping and Wuling should have driven back to the Wu family at the moment, but now they have no interest in their position. Otherwise, the Wu family would not be so passive.


    "They will come back. Go ahead. Don''t let them call in. Half an hour. I only need half an hour!" Wu Biyang is a little weak.


    Listening to Wu Biyang''s weak voice, several people outside were worried about the last backbone of the Wu family.


    Martial arts took a deep breath: "Dad, take care of yourself!"


    Then, I look at the remaining seven or eight avatar masters behind them. In today''s Wujia, this is the last strength of the martial arts. Moreover, there are only six mid-term periods, and the remaining two are the initial stages of the transformation.


    "Come with me!" After the martial arts words, he turned and strode out.


    And outside a heavy courtyard, Fang Hao and others have already killed in. Under the two sides'' War, there are broken limbs and arms everywhere, and the Chen family''s people have also begun to appear casualties.


    Most of them were disciples of other surnames, but later they joined the Wu family and changed their surname to Wu. This is another great force of the Wu family.


    These people didn''t care much about the Wu family, so when they found out that the Chen family and Fang Hao had been killed all the way, they originally wanted to escape by chaos, but found that almost all the exits were blocked by the fire of Fang Hao''s people''s Congress.


    Although those people were armed with pistols, even if some of them were hit, they would be injured, hit several times, and even die.


    As for the rest of the internal strength experts, almost one shot at a time, the pistol was even more terrible than the rocket launcher. All the other masters of the external surname had no choice but to run back.


    Escape is death, stay is death, it is better to die!


    With the addition of these masters of foreign surnames, the war between the two forces has fallen into a stalemate state for some time.


    At the moment, the only one who didn''t make a move was five people, Wei Wei, Li, and Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao and Hongyu are not willing to fight, but Chen Yanzhi and Chen Fulin can''t do it. They have to keep their strength, because the masters in the middle and later stages of the martial arts haven''t been fully involved. They have to keep their fighting power close to the peak.


    There were shouts of killing one after another, and the screams were even more harsh. People were falling everywhere and bleeding everywhere.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "how many people in the martial arts family haven''t made a move?"


    They are Chen Yanzhi and Chen Fulin. At the moment, Chen Fulin is unwilling to take care of Fang Hao because of the previous affairs. Chen Yanzhi says faintly: "among these foreign surname children, the former name is Zheng Huaiyang, and now it is Wu Huaiyang. It is a late period of transformation. Originally, there were three masters in the foreign surname who were killed by you in Africa. Now there is only one left, plus some In junior high school, there should be more than a dozen of them, but the martial arts have lost a lot of them in your hands. Now there should be more than ten, more than 20 in total. In junior high school, our two sides have the same combat effectiveness, but now, the top combat effectiveness of our side is stronger than them. "


    "How do you know that our top fighting power is better than them?" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "Only Wu Biyang and his son were in the late stage, and even reached the peak with half a foot. We have four here. You and this lady Hongyu should also have reached the peak with half a foot? There are only three of them and four of us Chen Yanzhi gave Fang Hao and Hongyu a light look.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you can hide your strength. Can''t the martial arts family? Never underestimate our enemies


    At this moment, Chen Fulin finally couldn''t help but say: "I once heard an old master say that there may be other masters in the later stage of the martial arts."


    "Not possible, but certain." Fang Hao''s face went down!


    "How do you know?" Chen Yanzhi frowned.


    "Because they have appeared!"


    In front of the courtyard, at the gate, the martial arts experts came out with a group of martial arts experts. They looked awe inspiring and imposing.


    But behind Fang Hao and others, there are two masters, one male and one female, who look at the corpses all over the ground. They have no pain in their eyes and look solemn.


    Wu Yi''s eyes sharply scanned Fang Hao, Chen Yanzhi, Chen Fulin and Hongyu. Finally, their eyes fell on Fang Hao: "how about giving them the battlefield here? How about finding a place where we can open our arms?"


    "I think it''s a good place to kill not only the big ones, but also the small ones." Fang Hao sneered.


    "Then why don''t we? I don''t mind if you have to kill the young disciples above." Martial arts cold hum way.


    At the moment, Chen Fulin frowned: "I think we should choose another place to kill these people, and then come back to kill these ordinary disciples of the martial arts family."


    Chen Yanzhi looked at the young elites of the Chen family. In other words, these people are the hope of her Chen family. Naturally, she didn''t want to die away. She couldn''t help saying, "Fang Hao, let''s go somewhere else?"


    Although the meaning of Chen Yanzhi and Chen Fulin are the same, Chen Fulin is an affirmative tone, while Chen Yanzhi is a tone of soliciting opinions.Fang Hao took a look at Chen Fulin and said coldly, "then you can go alone. I''m here to help you watch and ensure that the people you bring will never die."


    "You Chen Fulin puffed his beard and glared, but then he did not speak.


    After that, Fang Hao looked at Chen Yanzhi with a slightly better tone, but he was still very resolute: "kill them, why find a place!"


    Fang Hao''s words, no doubt made a decision. At the moment, the Chen family relies on Fang Hao and Hongyu. Therefore, Chen Yanzhi and Chen Fulin are reluctant to speak. Finally, they sigh and agree with Fang Hao''s choice.


    Hao Hao, you are so cool


    "Because Laozi has capital, he can be arrogant." Fang Hao looks indifferent, with a look of indifference, looking at martial arts, and those people next to martial arts.


    With a wave of the martial arts hand, seven or eight avatar masters behind him joined the battlefield in an instant. For a while, the blood fight between the martial arts family and the Chen family became more cruel.


    In the past, the master of martial arts didn''t take charge of you for many years


    Wu Huaiyang has been standing far away from Fang Hao and others. He was the only one in the late stage of transformation. He did not dare to do so. When he heard the words of martial arts, he naturally knew the meaning of martial arts. He said, "let me do it. Why bother to talk about it?"!


    In fact, he has no choice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Wu Huaiyang clasped his fist and said, "master, I''m Wu Huaiyang. I''ll take the last breath and let those who dare to come to the door die without a burial place!"


    "Very good, just now the old man said, after this matter did not allow you to experience the next step realm!" Martial arts looks indifferent.


    But Wu Huaiyang''s eyes lit up in an instant. Of course, he knew the meaning of that sentence. The reason why he came to the Wu family even changed his surname, in order to let him experience the treasure of the next realm.


    After so many years of hard work here, we finally have a chance. How can Wu Huaiyang not be excited!


    Suddenly, Wu Huaiyang said in a deep voice, "thank you, master Xie!"


    Then, the martial arts looked at a man and a woman, two old men and women who appeared at the exit, and said with a calm look: "Wuling, Wuping, you two have done things for the martial arts family for so many years. The old man said that you can give you half a step to the top of the mountain. I hope you can get to a higher level!"


    Wuping and Wuling''s indifferent expressions finally changed, and they bowed their heads and said in a deep voice, "thank you, uncle!"


    Martial arts indifferent way: "the old man said, this is all you should!"


    Fang Hao, Chen Yanzhi and others were indifferent to the performance of martial arts, but they didn''t seem to take it seriously. Earlier on, Chen Fulin whispered: "we should do it right away. Don''t let the Wuyi bastard have time to buy people off!"


    This time Fang Hao did not speak, and Hongyu frowned and said, "are you in such a hurry to die?"


    In a word, Chen Fulin, who nearly suffered from the run today, suffered internal injuries. His face was not very good-looking, but he did not speak. Because this beautiful woman like a demon, he had a feeling of palpitation!


    At the same time, Chen Fulin was also very depressed. He didn''t know what was wrong with him and how he felt not to be seen by others.


    Chen Yanzhi frowned and didn''t speak. After so many things, Chen Yanzhi also had a great understanding of Fang Hao. This boy usually looks like a fool, but at any time, he does everything with a certain deep meaning.


    Therefore, at the moment, Chen Yanzhi did not speak any more.


    Just at the moment, Chen Fulin and Chen Yanzhi suddenly find that Fang Hao is looking at the fight between the Chen family and the Wu family.


    With Fang Hao''s eyes, they saw an ordinary disciple of the martial arts family who was about to be killed by the master of the Chen family. However, they didn''t know why. The master of the Chen family was killed in the blink of an eye.


    Fang Hao has been watching the ordinary disciples of the martial arts family and killed several people in this way and by such means.


    At the moment, Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth: "Ruby, or do you have a hand?"


    "I''m here to deal with the real master. What is that?" Ruby snorted coldly, but she still flashed and disappeared!


    In a flash, the red clothes showed the breath of cold and overcast the sky. No matter the Wu family or the Chen family, they couldn''t help but stop fighting. It''s not that they don''t want to do it, but their whole body is as frozen as ice, and they can''t move their hands at all!


    "Fang Hao, do you want to do something to ordinary people?"


    Fang Hao''s mouth curled up a trace of strange radian: "such a despicable trick, do you think that you are going to let such a seemingly small person, wait and see the opportunity to sneak attack? Martial arts, you are not a good actor! "


    At the moment, ruby stood in front of the young master. She looked calm and even had some curiosity in her eyes.


    The young man seemed to have bent down because of the injury, but when Ruby appeared, the young man stood up, usually with his height of ruby.


    The young man suddenly opened his mouth and uttered a clear voice that should not be a young man at all. His voice was low and a little hoarse, as if he had not been able to speak for many years.


    "You are stronger than you think."


    The martial arts master next to him was shocked when he heard the young man talking. A man about thirty said in surprise, "aren''t you dumb?"


    Hongyu suddenly burst into a straight smile, which made the disciples of the Wu family and the Chen family straighten their eyes.


    But at the next moment, a cold and incomparable breath fell from the sky, which made everyone tremble in their hearts. It seemed that they felt the anger of ruby and did not dare to look directly at it!


    Ruby looked at the seemingly young man coldly: "you have this cognition, the eyesight is quite good!"


    Martial arts is gloomy at the moment, which has always been a hindrance of his martial arts family. But now he has just been recognized. The opponent''s power is far beyond his imagination.


    But for half an hour, just hold on for half an hour.


    Martial arts a cold drink: "hands on!"


    In a flash, Wuling in Wuping, including Wu Huaiyang, and himself, was like a dragon entering the sea, which was so powerful that the heaven and the earth were tarnished by it.


    Chen Fulin and Chen Rouge are like enemies. In the late period of the four realms, people who can be pressed by their momentum can not breathe.


    But after all, they are not the ordinary realm. In the later period of this time, they are like Qing crossing the river.


    Chen Fulin and Chen Rouge instantly ascended to the top of their momentum. Their words were incomparable, but after all, they were two to four, and the gap in quantity could not be made up for.The four martial arts men went straight to Fang Hao''s side, each exerting the strongest means, as if to hit Fang Hao and others hard.


    The strong and strong spirit flourished. Suddenly, the Wu family and the Chen family were lifted to the ground without any difference. Even those who were poor in cultivation were directly shocked to death!


    Hongyu always confronts with the young man, but he has already started to do it. All the internal strength masters around him, even those in the middle of the transformation, are shaken open by momentum. Around them, a vacuum zone of tens of meters is formed.


    Fortunately, the courtyard is big enough to accommodate the competition between these super masters.


    Just when Chen Yanzhi and Chen Fulin were about to resist the strong pressure of the man who had not arrived, Fang Hao, who had been facing martial arts, suddenly turned around and faced two old women in Wuling, Wuping.


    In a flash, Chen rouge and Chen Fulin look loose, pressure on them instantly less than half!


    Only listen to Fang Hao to two humanitarians: "these two old guys give me!"


    Chen Fulin and Chen Yanzhi didn''t speak. At the moment, it was a real life and death war to attack the martial arts. They couldn''t be taken lightly. They were one left and one right. Chen Yanzhi welcomed him to the martial arts, and Chen Fulin was against Wu Huaiyang!


    Fang Hao with one enemy two, domineering incomparable, one punch and one foot, to Wuping and Wuling two strong moves to offset, is to let the two people immediately back out.


    At the moment, Wuping and Wuling, who have the most intuitive understanding of Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness, take a breath of cold air. They have one enemy and two enemies. They even have the illusion of facing the mountains and the sea.


    Wuping and Wuling looked at each other and seemed to see a resolution from their own eyes.


    Suddenly, Wu Ping picked up a long sword from the ground, which he did not know whether it was Chen family or Wu family''s children. Wuling picked up a weapon that looked like a sword but not a sword, like a sword flying to the ground.


    The two men''s weapons collided with each other in an instant, sending out the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and burst out a fierce spark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    When Fang Hao saw this, he felt that the fish intestines in Wei Wei Li''s hand were about to be thrown to him. Fang Hao, who had been paying attention to Wei Wei Li, immediately waved his hand and stopped Wei Wei Li''s movement. Instead, his hand was slightly open. A long knife with blood not far away was like flying to Fang Hao''s hand.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s speed was too fast, and the knife was very close, which caused such an illusion. The so-called taking things from the air, at least for such a long time, I have seen masters of all sizes, but I have never seen such a supernatural means.


    Holding a long sword, like a general in charge of the pass, is powerful and has high fighting spirit.


    Then, Fang Hao laughed and said, "let you eat my crazy sword technique!"


    Wuping and Wuling looked at each other, and their weapons rushed to Fang Hao''s front, one left, one right, and one left.


    All the places attacked are the key points of Fang Hao.


    Although Fang Hao can''t break through for a while by virtue of his physical strength, he will inevitably lose his spiritual power. As time goes on, Fang Hao''s spiritual power will be consumed enormously. In this case, he will not be hit if he can''t be hit!


    Therefore, the horizontal knife in Fang Hao''s hand, with such a single action, directly cleaved toward Wu Ping''s head.


    And the other fist, directly to the Wuling hand that can be regarded as a knife thing!


    In a flash, Wu Ping''s face changed slightly. In the later stage of the transformation, compared with Fang Hao, an expert whose fighting power reached the peak with half a foot, it seemed like a step away, but in fact, there was a huge difference. Otherwise, when Dongfang Qitian faced the two late Masters, Nangong and Chen, they could only defend themselves!


    Therefore, Wu Ping saw the top of the big knife, and quickly drew the sword back in a panic. He did not dare to fight with Fang Hao.


    It was at this moment that Fang Hao almost let go of Wuling''s knife.


    In their eyes, they were shocked. It seemed that Fang Hao''s power was so powerful, and his strength could even collide with his weapons!


    Fang Hao drew the knife back and narrowed his eyes. Then, before they had any plans to deal with Fang Hao, Fang Hao had already gone straight to Wuping like lightning.


    Wuping and Wuling are on their own side. At the moment, Fang Hao goes straight to Wuping and shows his back.


    The old face of Wuling was happy, and he immediately raised his sword and cut it.


    Wuping did not dare to fight with Fang Hao. However, seeing Wuling''s move, he did not dare to retreat. He was afraid that Wuling''s sword would fall through!


    As a result, Wu Ping clenched his teeth and raised his sword to meet Fang Hao. His legs were like horse steps. For Fang Hao''s knife, Wu Ping was extremely solemn and cautious!


    But at this moment, the blade that originally cleaved to Wuping turned suddenly. Fang Hao''s whole body was in a posture that ordinary people can''t understand, and he drew the knife back!


    Whether it''s a temporary intention or a premeditated one, it''s as quick as a startling blow, which makes people fail to see it clearly!


    The sword has already been cut at the waist of Wuling. The power of this knife is Fang Hao''s all-out strike. There is no hand left!


    Although the sword didn''t cut into Wuling''s body, the strength of her body protection disappeared under Fang Hao''s powerful power.


    At this moment, when the strength of her body was cut off, Wuling was shocked by the power of a huge shock!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out without any sign. Wuling didn''t have any hesitation at all. He forced to suppress the internal injury and turned around and ran away!


    But after Fang Hao''s one knife, then another!


    The cold light flashed. Fang Hao''s knife had already broken into two pieces when the first one was made. However, the short knife also shot like lightning in this moment!


    "Pooh


    At this moment, the sound of the knife into the meat was extremely harsh.


    Wu Ping still held his sword in his hand and made a defensive move. His eyes were red!


    "Old lady!" With a roar, Wu Ping rushed over like crazy!


    Wuling turned her head hard and looked at the broken knife on her waist. She lost her strength to protect her body. For the late stage of the transformation, it was different from chopping vegetables and melons. Even though her bones were not easy because of the spiritual nourishment.


    But under Fang Hao''s broken knife, still issued a crisp sound, the broken knife has cut off his lumbar spine!


    Looking at Fang Hao''s indifferent eyes, Wuling screamed bitterly and crazily: "Fang Hao, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Fang Hao looked indifferent: "when you Wu family again and again against me, I never thought that your martial arts family would let me go. I never thought that I would let you go of your martial arts family. What can you do with your strong support? You can have a rest now!"


    At the moment when Wuping rushed over, Fang Hao shot out from the heart through Wuling''s chest!


    When Wuling died, he thought of such an old saying!


    Then, seeing Wu Ping''s old face, Wuling opened his mouth, but did not say anything. At the moment, Wuling''s only strength was exhausted. In an instant, his waist was exactly the same as that of his waist. His upper body suddenly drooped down, but his legs still kept his standing posture.Wu Ping looked at Wuling, who had no life left. His old face was full of tears. He cried out: "old lady, you said you would live with me for 100 years, but we have only lived for 90 years! Can you hear me? I''m talking to you! I''ll follow you all my life. This time I have to listen to me and open my eyes to me! "


    Looking at Wu Ping with red eyes, Fang Hao didn''t feel guilty at all. He said faintly, "you''ve lived 90 years, and you''ve already lived a long life. But you Wu family killed so many of my brothers. They''re only 20 or 30 years old!"


    Fang Hao seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to say to the old people who were dead and alive in front of him: "when I started to fight in the world, they followed me. I once said in front of them that war would kill people, and I would, but it was war. Fighting against the enemy, I couldn''t fight to die. It was my responsibility to die, but at that time I couldn''t vent my anger Who, even the enemy, because the battlefield is to kill people. But if it wasn''t for the battlefield, who killed my brothers against me, or against me, I would always try my best to let them die in peace, and the king of Hades would also do everything in my power to avenge them! "


    With that, Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice: "I remember the first time the Wu family came to me in Africa. Wu Ming was a man who killed my sixty brothers. Today, we Hao, for you to recover a small amount of interest! "


    All of a sudden, at this moment, Wu Ping was ten years younger, holding a long sword. He turned his head ferociously. His deep voice seemed to come from the ground: "Fang Hao, you must die today!"


    Fang Hao picked up a long knife again. He looked indifferent and murmured to himself, "how can this little interest be enough? What''s the matter with a little more?"


    In a flash, Fang Hao''s long knife seemed to have come alive. At this moment, it seemed that the world was changing and the wind was surging!


    Wu Ping''s momentum keeps climbing. At the critical point in the later stage of his transformation, he climbs up again in an instant, and becomes a real master with half a foot in the top!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Fang Hao suddenly grinned: "Congratulations, breakthrough!"


    But then, Fang Hao''s long sword was displayed and he said with a smile, "please go on the road!"


    Although Wuping is over 90 years old, it seems that he was ten years younger at that moment, and now he is ten years younger again!


    At the beginning, he looked only fifty or sixty years old, but at this moment, he became a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. This magical transformation, because of his breakthrough, has made his life longer!


    With its powerful fighting capacity and crazy mentality, Wuping is as powerful as a demon. It seems to be able to compete with Fang Hao!


    It seems to indicate that the earth shaking duel between the two is about to begin!


    However, at the next moment, Fang Hao only made a knife and grinned: "unfortunately, I also have a breakthrough!"


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao was only half of his combat effectiveness, but now his realm has been improved to a certain extent.


    The knife seemed to fall from the sky, even blocking out the sun. It seemed that there was only Fang Hao''s knife in Wu Ping''s eyes!


    "Bang!"


    After the violent metal percussion, it is the sound of metal falling!


    Then, the common part in Wu Ping''s hands became two sections. While in Wuping with sword, a bloodstain passed through the forehead, the bridge of the nose, and the mouth. Finally, even the jaw was separated by the bloodstain.


    His mouth wriggled twice, but he couldn''t speak any more. However, Wu Ping''s eyes were a little more relaxed, and he suddenly fell back. The last light in his eyes fell on the body of Wuling and on his wrinkled pale face.


    Fang Hao didn''t look at Wuping again after one knife, because he knew that the knife was enough to kill Wuping.


    At the same time, Fang Hao is also a little excited. The life and death war is the most sharpening person, and the continuous war can stimulate those potential energy in the human body.


    After returning to China, Fang Hao has gone through several fierce battles and finally made a breakthrough here.


    After the breakthrough in the eyes, to see the world will always have a clearer understanding, or feelings! Of course, I also have the heart to discover, as if the world is new!


    Fang Hao''s battle is over, and on the other side, the fight between Hongyu and the seemingly young master is also divided. Standing in red, the seemingly young master has already laid down, and there is a blood hole on his neck, which seems to be the red sword in Hongyu''s hand.


    Although the battle between Chen Yanzhi and Chen Fulin was extremely hard, they found out from the corner of their eyes that Fang Hao and Hongyu had ended the battle respectively and killed their opponents. They had no worries about their future and were greatly invigorated!


    On the other hand, martial arts and Wu Huaiyang have a very ugly face and panic in their eyes.


    As the master of the martial arts family, he ran away decisively and rushed into the inner courtyard directly!


    Wu Huaiyang doesn''t want to die when he sees his martial arts running away. He almost rushes into the inner courtyard one after another. As for the disciples of the martial arts family or other disciples outside, he doesn''t care. When he wants to compare life with other things, it seems that life will occupy an absolute advantage!


    At least in martial arts and Wu Huaiyang''s body, show incisively and vividly.


    Chen Yanzhi and Chen Fulin see sweat on their foreheads. They fight each other in equal strength. They are full in their moves and support for such a long time, and their spiritual power consumption is huge.


    However, they were extremely energetic, as if Fang Hao and Hongyu had won a great battle, as if they had won.


    Chen Fulin excitedly said: "let''s kill them now, don''t let them run away!"


    Fang Hao was looking at the other side of those who lost their fighting spirit one by one. Many people knelt down on the ground and prayed for mercy from the Chen family.


    As for those high-level experts, at the moment, like a dog who lost his family, he was about to escape, but it was too late. Chen Fulin and Chen Yanzhi had already rushed up and stopped their retreat.


    All of a sudden, the martial arts experts were ugly, and some of them were shaking. They yelled, "don''t kill me, I surrender!"


    However, Chen Yanzhi and Chen Fulin did not give these people the chance to surrender at all. Under the sword of the two later stages of the two realms, they became souls of the dead!


    When Chen Yanzhi ordered to kill all the people of the Wu family, Fang Hao, who had been watching coldly, said: "let them go!"


    At the moment, Chen Rouge''s eyes are fierce. It seems that all the people in the martial arts family are her enemies.


    However, Chen Yanzhi had to listen to Fang Hao''s opinion. Finally, she sighed in silence and turned to one side. Chen Fulin was eager to speak, but finally he did not speak.


    On the contrary, Chen Dongxu, who was wounded several times, said: "if these people are successful in cultivation, they will be enemies of our Chen family. The hatred in their eyes can''t be eliminated!"


    Fang Hao raised his eyes and looked at Chen Fulin and Chen Yanzhi: "don''t you have such bearing or courage? If a family does not have enemies, sooner or later it will perish! "


    Chen Yanzhi was thoughtful, but Chen Fulin frowned and said, "although it is, this is a feud against heaven!""When you have a grudge against the Wu family, the Wu family did not destroy your whole family, not because of their kindness, but because they left you, that is, to warn themselves that there are still people who are covetous of their own family. Therefore, we need and must strive to practice martial arts, make constant breakthroughs and make continuous progress, leaving the enemy behind forever!" Fang Hao looked indifferent, then sneered and looked at two people: "but you help yourself!"


    Fang Hao, who has never been half merciful to the killing, has no affection for the people of the martial arts family. Naturally, he has no pity. However, the Chen family is his daughter-in-law''s family after all. He does not want the family to live more and more, and finally disappear.


    Chen Yanzhi and Chen Fulin did not kill them all, but walked into the inner courtyard with Fang Hao, Hongyu, Weiwei and Li.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the inner courtyard, outside a stone chamber, a man in his thirties looked at a huge stone gate. After a long time, he reached out and touched it. Then he said to himself, "I will save you out of here soon. Mom, you will be wronged here for a while."


    Finish saying that, the man wiped his eyes, some red eyes!


    This man, his name is Wu Zhong, but he is not a member of the Wu family. He can only be regarded as a member of the Wu family!


    After passing through a small courtyard, he came to the courtyard with the words "alone". At this moment, Wu Chong''s breath converged to the lowest level. Without making any sound, he went in. Seeing the closed gate, Wu Zhong took a deep breath. The fierce light in his eyes was irresistible. At this moment, he was particularly dazzling.


    All of a sudden, the door opened itself. Wu Chong looked awe inspiring and quickly dodged!


    But at this time, there came a slightly tired voice: "since it''s here, why don''t you come in, Chong''er."


    The dagger with special material can be used to make the dagger stand in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Wu Biyang looks pale and looks at Wu Chong, but Wu Chong stares at Wu Biyang fiercely, holding the dagger tightly. It seems that he will rush to the old man without hesitation at any time and stab the old man several hundred times.


    Although, now Wu Biyang''s chest, do not know why constantly to the outside of the blood, it seems that his chest has been a huge trauma.


    Wu Biyang sighed: "I always regard you as my own son. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe it? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that now? " Wu Chong''s face was cold, and the opportunity to kill was overwhelming.


    "Yes, I know you don''t believe it, but if you think about it, I could have killed you many years ago. Why should I keep you? And no day I''ll give you all kinds of miraculous herbs. Even my own son is not as well treated as you are. You are the only one in this martial arts family. " Wu Biyang shook his head and sighed.


    "Ha ha, yes, you give me good food and drink, even give me advice on my cultivation, and my realm is constantly improving. But do you really think I don''t know? As early as I was 12 years old, when I entered the Wu family. From time to time, you let people draw blood from me, give me good food and drink, just like raising livestock, and let me grow fat and strong. When a certain time comes, I need bloodletting, and then pull a knife. Ha ha, it''s really good, and my treatment is indeed the only one in the martial arts family! " Wu Chong looked crazy, as if he was going to go mad. He even had an impulse to bite Wu Biyang to death.


    Wu Zhong, who was crazy, continued: "you didn''t kill me because you still need my blood, so how could I be killed? In order to spy on me and even ignore the criticism of the whole martial arts family, you paid a lot of money to send me the experts of the later stage of transformation to be bodyguards!"


    Wu Biyang looked indifferent: "undeniably, you are raised by me."


    "But you didn''t ask me if you need to raise her, just like my mother, if you need to hide her in the secret room." Wu Chong''s eyes are very red, as if to drip blood.


    Holding the dagger in his hand, his knuckles turned white. He looked around to make sure that the old man had no one to help him. Wu Chong did not have the slightest estimation. He walked towards Wu Biyang step by step.


    Wu Biyang''s look is plain. At the moment, he even closed his eyes, as if he knew his fate.


    Wu Chong frowned and felt something was wrong. But he knew that Wu Biyang had been hurt so much. How could Wu Chong miss such a chance!


    As he got closer and closer, Wu Chong''s feeling of uncertainty became more and more serious. In order to overcome this uneasy feeling, Wu Chong speeded up his pace, almost directly in the past.


    The dagger in the hand is aimed at the chest where Wu Biyang''s heart lies!


    Until Wu Chong approached Wu Biyang, Wu Biyang didn''t mean to fight back. He still closed his eyes, but Wu Chong knew that the old man must know that his dagger was very close to his heart


    Give me a chuckle.


    Wu Chong has been tense mood, this moment a lot of relaxation, because his dagger has been stabbed into Wu Biyang''s chest.


    But!


    just about one centimeter, the tip of the dagger stabbed an extremely hard object, which made the sound of metal collision.


    And this moment, Wu Biyang opened his eyes, eyes revealed a look of ecstasy!


    "God help me too!"


    Knowing that Wu Chong''s face changed greatly, he was about to retreat in an instant, but his chest was stabbed by Wu Biyang with a dagger in the blink of an eye, and blood came out of his chest in an instant.


    Then he sprinkled Wu Biyang all over.


    But Wu Biyang did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, on the contrary, he was more happy. With his other hand, he grasped Wuzhong fiercely, as if the blood from his chest wound dropped to his chest!


    After all, Wu Chong was in the late stage of transformation. After this brief absence, he quickly climbed up his legs and flew out in the blink of an eye. He reached out to cover the wound on his chest, and his face was extremely pale.


    Wu Biyang''s knife almost stabbed him in the heart. This time, he failed to kill Wu Biyang. Instead, Wu Biyang almost killed him. Wu Chong''s eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness!


    But Wu Biyang didn''t mean to take advantage of the victory. Instead, he untied his chest clothes and used his hands to wipe the blood he had just left on his ferocious chest.


    Even Wu Chong felt ferocious and terrifying when he saw this scene. There was a big bowl scar on the chest where Wu Biyang''s heart was located. The scar was bloody. It seemed that the scar was round, as if he had cut off a piece of meat from his chest and then pasted it up.


    Wu Chong found a hole in the middle of the round scar. He almost immediately decided that his dagger had been stabbed in, but only about one centimeter into it. How could it not be stabbed in?


    At this time, Wu Biyang seemed to feel that the blood was not enough, so he took out a jade bottle, gathered enough red blood everywhere, and fell down along with the scar.


    At this moment, Wu Chong thought of something in an instant, and his face changed greatly: "you put the Yin and yang plate into your body!"Wu Biyang didn''t have the heart to take care of Wu Zhong. He looked down at the wound on his chest with a smile: "it''s even more smooth than I expected!"


    Just the next moment, Wu Biyang raised his head and looked out of the door. His face was gloomy: "it''s useless. Let them kill them so quickly!"


    Wu Biyang stands up, and Wu Chong instantly retreats. At this moment, he is injured and can''t break his wrist with Wu Biyang.


    But Wu Biyang is not looking at him, but behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    After defeating the great late master, Fang Hao and others entered the inner courtyard. If there was no one to stop them, no one dared to stop them. Most of them were scared to escape the terrible disaster.


    However, at the moment, there were five people, but now there are only four people. The beautiful red dress is sent to Fang Hao to pursue martial arts. As for the other Wu Huaiyang, whether it is Chen Yanzhi or Fang Hao, they are not very important, because this person is not Wu himself!


    Wei Wei Li has always been like a follower. She can''t get involved in many battles, but Wei Wei Li has to follow Fang Hao, even if she just looks at her.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also intends to let Weiwei and Li duo see the battle between the chemical realm masters, and demand a breakthrough opportunity.


    After coming to the courtyard, Fang Hao''s face and several others'' faces changed suddenly and dignified, because they felt a breath that made them all feel some palpitation. Although it was a flash, they could not forget that feeling!


    At this time, a figure came tumbling out of the room. The boy''s face was pale. After seeing Fang Hao, he immediately yelled: "Fang Hao, kill Wu Biyang quickly, or it will be too late!"


    Without any hesitation, Fang Hao and Chen Fulin, Chen Rouge all rushed in, and Wu Chong and Wei Wei Li also rushed in.


    Wu Chong''s face is ugly, because he has been in the martial arts family for so long. Naturally, some secrets of the martial arts family, such as the treasure, are called yin-yang plate. It has magical power and can let people experience the situation of the next realm in advance. This is a great opportunity for anyone who is a martial artist!


    But he knew that it needed his blood to run, so he didn''t know how much blood he had provided over the years.


    Therefore, he, he is most clear, this Yin and yang plate is not only to provide people with the next state of perception!


    At one time, I overheard Wu Biyang''s conversation with his son, that is, this thing can help people break the mirror, not ordinary broken mirror, straight into the metaphysical realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Wu reappeared and entered again. He rushed to kill the past with everyone. He held the magic Yin. Even though he lost blood and was injured, he still broke out with shocking fighting power.


    When Chen Yanzhi saw Wu Biyang, her eyes had already turned red with blood, even without any human eyes. Please see, some of them have cold eyes like wild animals.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and did not immediately start. Although Wu Biyang sent out strange Qi from time to time, Fang Hao clearly felt that Wu Biyang was on the brink of death, and seemed to be dying soon.


    Another reason is that he did not have a place to stand at all. The three men, armed with weapons, rushed fiercely.


    A moment later, the daggers, common daggers, all beckoned on Wu Biyang''s body. Even though Wu Biyang raised the strength of body protection at the moment, it was also broken in an instant.


    After that, the blood kept from Wu Biyang''s body, especially the blood on the chest.


    Wu Zhong stabbed into Wu Biyang''s other chest, while Chen Yanzhi''s common one has been stabbed into Wu Biyang''s neck.


    And Chen Fulin''s broadsword fell on Wu Biyang''s shoulder.


    If you are an ordinary avatar, even if you are at the top of the avatar, you will be doomed if you encounter such a fatal attack.


    But!


    Almost instantaneously, Wu Chong, Chen rouge and Chen Fulin were shocked to fly out by a powerful force.


    When the three people fly out of the moment, Fang Hao does not retreat, but advances, holding a knife big long knife, directly cut down!


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise!


    The stool Wu Biyang was sitting on broke the ground instantly, and there was a hole in the floor below!


    However, Wu Biyang, who had been cut off, had no injury on his head. Fang Hao felt the pressure of palpitation.


    Take a look at Wu Biyang''s body, the original blood flowing wound, all stop bleeding, even if the neck was pierced by Chen rouge, there is no blood flowing out at the moment, and even with a kind of visible strength in the fusion, healing.


    Even Fang Hao felt cold on his back when he saw such a strange scene. At the moment, Wu Biyang closed his eyes slightly, but his face turned from pale to ruddy!


    Fang Hao no longer hesitated, holding a broadsword, like a madman, facing Wu Biyang from top to bottom, chopping extremely fierce.


    The surrounding floor or other objects were destroyed by Fang Hao''s violent force, but Wu Biyang, as the party concerned, was not hurt at all by Fang Hao.


    Nevertheless, every time Fang Hao cuts, Fang Hao can see that Wu Biyang''s body is shaking, which is obviously shaken, but the damage is limited.


    An indescribable Qi machine is climbing higher and higher on Wu Biyang''s body. This strange pressure even makes Fang Hao feel out of breath at the moment.


    But even if the knife was broken, Fang Hao kept using his fist and attacking.


    But it didn''t help.


    Because Wu Biyang''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, it has become a terrible Qi machine that Fang Hao has never felt before.


    Finally, Wu Biyang opened his eyes, his eyes showed ecstasy, and then he laughed wildly: "ha ha..."


    Wu Biyang did not want the other party Hao and other people to move, laughing wildly, wantonly expressing the great joy in the chest.


    "Xuanjing, is this the power of xuanjing? It''s so wonderful, this feeling, who else is my opponent in the world? " Wu Biyang slightly closed his eyes and seemed to be enjoying the wonderful feeling after the state of ascension.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring and his face was extremely dignified.


    As for Chen Yanzhi and others, their faces are pale and their eyes are despairing. For them, xuanjing is an extremely distant place. For them, at least for so many years, they have never heard of who has become xuanjing, let alone seen it.


    In the world, we can''t even say how much mystery there is.


    But now we can see that they have only fear and panic. At least the most intuitive feeling is that they have a feeling that Wu Biyang is invincible.


    Wu Biyang suddenly opened his eyes, laughing, scanning Fang Hao moving, his face full of high spirited.


    "You are my witness to enter the metaphysical realm, so I will treat you well!" Wu Biyang looks at Fang Hao and others with indifference.


    If at first he saw these people as if they were facing great enemies, now, in his eyes, Fang Hao and others are almost the same as mole ants. It seems that as long as he reaches out his hand, he can crush the gratifying people to death.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. His uncle''s steel needle appeared in his hand and roared: "death, I will die standing!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao, without any reservation, exposed the extremely strong strength and momentum.


    But even so, compared with Wu Biyang, it seems that the small river ran into a big river, which can not be compared with it!


    Chen Yanzhi finally came back to her senses. Although her face was gray, she stood upright and wanted to carry her long sword. Her murderous spirit was amazing!


    But it always gives people a sense of glory in the end!Including Wu Chong and Chen Fulin, they look ugly, but they don''t step back!


    Wu Biyang looked at a few people who were at the end of their swords, shook his head and sneered: "just you, it''s really not enough to see!"


    Fang Hao and others did not speak, but a shadow came to Fang Hao''s, just with Fang Hao''s momentum protection, Wei Wei Li came in, and she was still pale!


    "Here you are!" Wei Wei Li takes out her own fish intestine sword.


    Fang Hao looked at it and nodded: "good!"


    You''re welcome. The fish intestine sword appeared in Fang Hao''s hand. Although the sword is short, its power is absolutely strong.


    Wu Biyang shook his head, showing a scornful smile and eyes, and then slightly raised his hand!


    "Are you going to do it at last?" Fang Hao held the fish intestine sword and took a step forward, as if to block all the people behind him.


    Because under the pressure of Wu Biyang''s momentum, Chen Yanzhi and others could not stand firm on their faces. Even Fang Hao felt that his legs were filled with lead, and his breathing became difficult.


    Holding a dagger, he aimed at Wu Biyang.


    At this moment, everyone felt that they were going to die here.


    Wu Chong and Chen Yanzhi even flash despair in their eyes. Chen Fulin''s old face is gloomy, but Fang Hao''s eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    Die, also want to die magnificent is not, Fang Hao deep breath, big drink: "kill!"


    Wu Biyang raised his hand and fell towards Fang Hao!


    Direct as the pressure of Taishan, let Fang Hao''s legs bend, his face suddenly pale, but he raised his face, staring at the hand coldly, showing his unyielding and disobedient!


    Boom!


    A burst of roar, Fang Hao and others only felt the whirling earth, but the terrible pressure on them disappeared in this moment!


    Fang Hao, seeing his head in front of his head, held up a hand. Just now, it was this hand that beat back Wu Biyang''s hand with endless smell of death, making a violent tremor.


    Fang Hao looked at the gray haired old man in the old military uniform walking in front of him. He suddenly felt his nose sour, but he growled: "old man, how can you come here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Seeing the old man Fang Wenjun in front of him, he was very complicated. The old guy had disappeared for a long time. I didn''t expect that he would appear in such a timely manner.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Fang Wenjun immediately turned back, glared at Fang Hao, and said angrily, "can I not come? I''m still looking forward to you, a stinky boy, to support my old man."


    "Old man, what have you been doing these days? There''s no news. I''m not saying you. If you have any family treasure, you should give it to me. I''m afraid that if you lose your breath, those things will be wasted." Fang Hao is serious.


    Fang Wenjun turned his eyes fiercely: "I''ll clean you up later. You wait!"


    Then, Fang Wenjun''s voice was cold and su. Looking at Wu Biyang, who was in front of him, he said coldly, "you are really looking for death!"


    Wu Biyang looked at Fang Wenjun, and looked at Fang Hao''s people behind Fang Wenjun, showing some disdain: "do you think you are my opponent? I''m in a state you can''t imagine. "


    Fang Wenjun glanced at Wu Biyang and said, "you think xuanjing is great, don''t you?"


    "Are you xuanjing?" Wu Biyang snorted coldly.


    "No, but you are such an idiot!" Fang Wenjun carried his hands on his back and looked at Wu Biyang in front of him.


    Wu Biyang sneered. Some people dare to say that xuanjing is an idiot. Looking at the world over the past 100 years, only the great changes in China 20 years ago have led to the appearance of experts suspected of xuanjing.


    That is to say, now, in the world, I''m afraid only Wu Biyang has taken this step. Even if he doesn''t have much time, it''s invincible!


    "Martial arts lead to heaven!" Wu Biyang suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. Then, he looked down at Fang Wenjun, who did not move like a mountain.


    "Before I leave, I will be invincible once!" Wu Biyang''s body is full of powerful and inexplicable strength. With Wu Biyang''s movements, it seems that only Wu Biyang can move in this space, while the rest of the people or things are silent.


    As if he was the master between heaven and earth.


    And Wu Biyang also thinks so, because there is no reason not to think that he is invincible!


    The terrible atmosphere of the mysterious world is full of heaven and earth!


    However, Fang Wenjun, the old guy in front of him, looks the same. He will not move like a mountain if Wu Biyang is powerful.


    Fang Hao and others standing behind Fang Wenjun can not feel the fury of Wu Biyang. It seems that Fang Wenjun is a wall to block all the wind and rain.


    Fang Wenjun sighed slightly: "with the help of other things, although the force to break the mirror, but you are really too far away!"


    "Joke!" Without warning, Wu Biyang punched Fang Wenjun. Although the old man didn''t come to xuanjing, he gave Wu Biyang some bad feelings. This feeling made him very frustrated and wanted to kill the uncomfortable guy immediately.


    With an invincible posture, a fist contains the terrible power of the mysterious world, and there is a strange force that people can''t avoid.


    Fang Wenjun''s old military uniform, at this moment, hunting sound, as if to be torn by the strong wind, but Fang Wenjun''s appearance seems to be watching a not so good performance, all some dissatisfaction.


    Then, in the face of the fist that roared like a tsunami, Fang Wenjun raised his eyelids slightly. In his pupils, the fist suddenly became very big, because it was so close!


    At that moment, Wu Biyang''s face changed greatly. His fist was only two centimeters away from Fang Wenjun''s face, and these two centimeters were like a natural moat that could not be crossed.


    Fang Hao and others at the back saw that even Fang Hao, the animal, asked himself to be a man who had seen the world. He just couldn''t help but be excited. This NIMA is an old man of his family. Xuanjing is a fart. A bird doesn''t bird a bird once it passes by!


    for the first time, Fang Hao thinks that his old man is domineering!


    As for Chen Yanzhi, Chen Fulin, and Wei Wei Li, Wu Chong, who was seriously injured, was shocked. Wu Biyang, whose momentum was like a rainbow, was strong, but Fang Wenjun, who was as motionless as a mountain, was more skilled.


    Of course, this occasionally exposed a wisp of Qi, all let these people as if in the face of a big enemy, they simply can not resist.


    The most shocking thing is to hunt down Hongyu, who is Wu Huaiyang''s return. At the moment, Hongyu stands next to Fang Hao and looks at Fang Wenjun in front of her. She stares at Fang Wenjun in surprise. She can''t help but cry out: "how can it be? Although he''s a fake xuanjing, it''s almost the same as the real xuanjing. How can she not shake a xuanjing Old man? "


    Fang Hao heard the surprise of Hongyu and watched the old guy have no action for a moment. He had a poor response to Wu Biyang''s stormy attack. He couldn''t help asking: "what do you mean? You can see clearly the realm of my old man? "


    "At least, I don''t know the peak of the battle, but I don''t know that it''s the peak of the battle." After the shock of ruby, her face is dignified and her eyes are dazzling. It seems that she has found some rare treasures.After hearing this, Fang Hao''s face was a bit suspicious. He always felt that the old guy in his family was not doing right all day long. He was wandering around the world mysteriously and didn''t know what he was busy with all day.


    However, when Fang Hao was full of doubts, Wu Biyang, who had been unable to attack for a long time, had awe inspiring eyes on his face. He no longer looked down on him. His face was gloomy and dignified. At the moment, he stopped and stood not far away, staring at Fang Wenjun. He seemed to want to see Fang Wenjun thoroughly.


    Wu Biyang finally couldn''t help but say, "who are you? How can you have really strong power?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao in the back was in a hurry: "old guy, you are so fierce, what B are you still pretending to be? Kill Wu Biyang quickly. I''ll treat you to drink later!"


    Fang Wenjun didn''t look back and yelled: "what do you know? This old man can''t live. I''m thinking about whether we can survive or not."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao glared.


    Fang Wenjun pointed to the sky with his finger. Fang Hao subconsciously raised his head, but only saw the beams and glazed tiles.


    However, Fang Hao also felt something wrong, because there were thunder and lightning outside the room, and the wind was howling. Just now, they were attracted by Wu Biyang and Fang Wenjun. Until now, they did not notice the changes outside.


    Fang Hao just wanted to ask, but suddenly felt that the temperature inside the room seemed to drop dozens of degrees.


    Once again, there is a sudden change!


    Everyone was shocked to see the incredible scene in front of them. Behind Wu Biyang, there was a round hole with black light. It was on the wall, but it didn''t look like it was on the wall. There was a very cold air coming out from it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Wu Biyang suddenly turned back and saw the strange round hole. At this time, Fang Wenjun said faintly: "don''t you know that you can''t enter the mysterious world without authorization? Have you forgotten the taboos in Wulin? At your age, don''t say you haven''t heard of it! "


    Wu Biyang looked at the black hole behind him, and there was a bit of despair in his eyes. Then, Wu Biyang didn''t look back and said, "the Wu family is going to be destroyed. What do I care about?"


    "Boom


    A burst of fierce breath came out. This time, even if Fang Wenjun resisted in front of him, Fang Hao and others in the back still felt a penetrating chill and my fear from the depths of my soul!


    terrible!


    This is their most intuitive feeling.


    Moreover, they were shocked to see the scene, a spear suddenly shot out of the black hole, and now the invincible momentum of Wu Biyang was instantly pierced by the spear.


    Wu Biyang''s blood was constantly falling from the spear tip. Wu Biyang looked down at the spear in his chest, and then looked at the black hole with black light. He showed a self mocking smile: "I was going to die. Why bother you?"


    But at this moment, Fang Wenjun''s expression of lightness and lightness, at this moment, became particularly serious, that cynical expression can no longer find a cent, roared: "you hurry out!"


    Before his words fell, Fang Wenjun rushed directly towards the black hole like an ejection.


    This moment, Fang Hao vaguely saw a man in the black hole, also felt the power of his heart throb coming from the black hole, as well as the extremely cold voice: "is the passage finally open?"


    I saw, that black hole, out of a foot, look at the people inside, the whole person will come out!


    However, Fang Wenjun pulls out the spear inserted in Wu Biyang''s chest with his backhand. The bloody spear sends out the unique killing opportunity that Fang Hao felt in his life!


    The spear thrust at one of the legs of the black hole!


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the black hole, there was a sharp drink, but the leg was hit by a spear, and suddenly retreated in.


    Fang Wenjun, like a great general of the world, held his spear horizontally and had a tremendous momentum. He yelled: "your grandmother''s, it''s out of bounds."


    "Who do you think you are? The earthly clown? " It was like a distant voice from the sky, but it was with indifference that seemed to scorn the world.


    Along with the sound, this time, a hand came out of the black hole.


    However, he did not hesitate to eat the spear again.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao and others felt fluffy in their hearts, and their hair stood on end: "what is that inside?"


    Ruby''s eyes were extremely bright: "I feel the breath of the sky!"


    "Heaven? You say that''s the sky over there? " Fang Hao''s face changed slightly. The people in it were so incredible that he killed Wu Biyang with one spear. It is estimated that this is the only mysterious place in the world.


    Ruby slightly frowned: "and some do not like, the breath is not pure enough, the breath is some miscellaneous."


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to Hongyu, but stared at the black hole with awe inspiring eyes. He could not help worrying about Fang Wenjun.


    The people in the black hole seem to be furious and send out terrible Qi. Fang Wenjun looks puzzled, holding a spear and never retreating.


    Then, in the black hole, a figure gradually clear down, as if to completely out of the black hole, a tall, wearing ancient armor warrior, breath to the bone chilling.


    Fang Wenjun went further in an instant, holding an Gan spear in his hand, and started a fierce battle with the man at the entrance of the cave.


    Every time the armor warrior''s figure becomes more and more clear, Fang Wenjun will force back the man with a terrible killing move!


    A moment later, the armored warrior was furious: "it''s hard to have a mysterious realm connecting with the sky. It''s just a common delusion to stop and dream!"


    "There is no way of thinking about the world!"


    At the moment, Fang Wenjun, like an ancient general, is full of domineering power!


    But then, the black hole side of the breath more and more terrible, faintly appeared a few figures, each of the breath is terrible.


    "How many can you hold back? Ha ha... " From the black hole came the wild laughter.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face was dignified and walked forward. Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew that he could help his old man.


    But suddenly, Fang Wenjun said in a cold voice, "don''t come here. You can''t take part in it. Get out of here!"


    But Fang Hao and others did not leave. They were all staring at Fang Wenjun, with deep worries in their eyes.


    Although Fang Hao and others don''t know what the people inside look like after they come out, they know that it is definitely not a good thing!


    But immediately, Fang Wenjun holding a spear, suddenly turned back and waved his big hand!


    An incomparable momentum, like a hurricane, lifted everyone out, even hit a hole in the wall and landed outside.Later, Fang Hao, who was outside the house, heard Fang Wenjun''s serious voice to him that he had never heard before, and appeared in his ear: "xuanjing connects the sky. You can''t enter the metaphysical realm, but you can open up another road!"


    A moment later, Fang Hao faintly saw that Fang Wenjun, holding a spear, suddenly rushed into the black hole.


    Boom!


    The courtyard of Wu Biyang suddenly collapsed, as if it had been hit by a strong earthquake of magnitude 10, and the dust and smoke covered the sky. At this moment, the thunder and lightning in the sky were disappearing gradually, revealing the brilliant stars!


    Without any stay, Fang Hao rushed back like lightning and threw the ruins to one side!


    Wei Wei Li also quickly ran over to help.


    Before long, the place where the black hole originally appeared was excavated, but the black hole had already disappeared, and there was no trace of black hole appearing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the road of all sides of the martial arts family, Wu Huaiyang, with several masters, rushed toward an exit crazily with a pale face.


    This is the safest passage after Wu Huaiyang''s investigation, because there are no people with strong weapons here, only a few experts at the early stage of the transformation.


    Wu Huaiyang, as the late stage of the transformation, could not stop his steps at all in the early stage of the transformation.


    Just arrived at the intersection, I felt something. I saw the sky deep in the house of Wu family, thunder and lightning, and the wind howled.


    Wu Huaiyang felt a breath that made his soul tremble, but he didn''t stay. With a few confidants, he turned around and ran again.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of the Wu family for a long time. As for the use of that treasure, life is always precious in front of life!


    Boom!


    Behind him came the roar of collapse, which seemed to urge him to leave. At the moment, Wu Huaiyang was almost scared to death by the woman in red. If it had not been for the strange smell there that made the woman in red give up chasing him, he would have died now!


    However, at this time, there were seven guys in the early stage of transformation. Wu Huaiyang sneered and said, "you can stop me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    The first is a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit and a dark African.


    Wu Huaiyang is a little surprised. He seldom sees Africa going out of the world. After all, there is no real systematic cultivation method there.


    The people on the opposite side did not speak. Everyone took out swords of different lengths.


    Qi Qi points at Wu Huaiyang with the tip of a knife or a sword point. He looks calm, but his eyes are cold.


    Wu Huaiyang suddenly laughed: "OK, how many early days can you stop me? What a fantastic idea


    However, at this moment, the seven early stage masters in the opposite area raised their swords and swords in a neat and uniform manner. Then, countless energy passed through the swords and shot at Wu Huaiyang.


    Wu Huaiyang showed a little disdain, but when he came into contact with the vigor, his face suddenly changed: "how can it be so strong?"


    That innumerable energy unexpectedly gathered together, suddenly hit Wu Huaiyang''s chest which could not be prevented!


    Boom!


    Later, the master was hit and flew in an instant, and then fell heavily.


    Wu Huaiyang vomited out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the seven early stages of transformation in front of him, Wu Huaiyang said in a low voice: "what strange moves do you have that you can combine your strength into one?"


    "How to kill you!"


    Suddenly, the seven people scattered in all directions and surrounded Wu Huaiyang in the center. Then, the seven men were killed at the same time.


    Wu Huaiyang, the strength of his body protection reached the extreme. Regardless of the injury, he suddenly killed one of them. It was not easy to deal with seven, but it should be easy for him to deal with an initial stage!


    However, the middle-aged man who saw Wu Huaiyang''s impact showed indifference. He made an extremely simple move, holding a dagger and stabbing forward slightly.


    "I can''t stab you in!" Wu Huaiyang sneered.


    But at the next moment, Wu Huaiyang was surprised to find that the seemingly ordinary dagger did not have much difficulty. He stabbed his body and then his stomach. He even watched the man turn the dagger shamelessly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stop him, but his back, who has withstood six powerful attacks and can support him without falling down, has done his best.


    After that, his pupils were lax, and the powerful figures in the late stage of the transformation were killed by some early guys. Obviously, they had not spent much effort.


    The middle-aged man drew out the dagger and looked indifferent, as if killing was a trivial matter for him. It was estimated that it was no different from stepping on an ant.


    Several of Wu Huaiyang''s subordinates were simply destroyed by several people, and then they returned to their own positions. They looked at the deep part of the house with a worried look. There, the previous wind, thunder and lightning disappeared, and the sadness on their faces gradually faded down.


    ¡­¡­


    The sporadic gunfire, that is, the people of the Wu family want to break out of the encirclement with a fluke mind. On the ruins in the deep part of the house, Wu Zhong and Chen Yanzhi and others are looking at the old man with a blood hole in his chest.


    Although after a long time, Wu Biyang''s vitality is gradually weakening, but it is not dead.


    Wu Biyang weakly raised his eyes and looked at Chen Yanzhi and Wu Zhong in front of him, revealing a somewhat regretful expression: "I knew I should have killed you then!"


    Wu Chong sneered: "kill us, you can still use the Yin and yang plate?"


    At the moment, Chen Yanzhi took a look at Wu Chong and frowned slightly: "who are you?"


    Wu Chong didn''t answer Chen Yanzhi''s words, but looked at Wu Biyang, who was dying. "Old man, from today on, I can say who my father is, who is my mother, who is my surname and whose name is."


    "Have I restricted you?" Wu Biyang showed a little bleak expression.


    "Hehe, I didn''t say that, but I didn''t dare. I was afraid that some people would know and embarrass my mother. I was also afraid that some people would know. Therefore, I could only pretend that I didn''t know anything. From the beginning to the end, you didn''t believe me. There were people watching everywhere. You had to send two later stages of the world to follow me, but I didn''t expect it, Fang Hao It''s beyond everyone''s expectation, otherwise I can''t be free. " Wu Chong''s smile was brilliant, but his eyes were full of strong hatred.


    When Chen Yanzhi heard Wu Chong''s words, she showed some surprise. Then she turned her head and looked at Wu Chong. The more she looked, the more she looked like.


    Finally, he could not help saying, "you are..."


    Wu Chong looked back at Chen Yanzhi, then some choked, some red eyes: "yes, I am Chen liaofan, elder sister!"


    "Where''s my mother?" Chen Yanzhi can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s still there. We''ll pick up mom in a minute." Wu Zhong showed a rare and gentle look.


    Chen Yanzhi''s face sank instantly: "revenge first!"


    "Good, revenge!" Wu Zhong nodded heavily.


    Immediately, Chen Yanzhi and Wu Zhong stood in front of the dying Wu Biyang with a knife. When they looked at Wu Biyang, they did not hide the crazy hatred in their eyes. Their families were broken, their wives were separated, and their families were forcibly occupied. Their crimes were unforgivable"Ah..."


    The shrill screams for a long time without stopping. Hongyu kills people like a mass. Wei Wei Li, who hasn''t been a killer for a long time, and Fang Hao, who has killed a lot of evils, can''t bear to look down. They turn around and walk to the side.


    Only the crafty Chen Fulin was still standing in the same place, with a complicated look and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Fang Hao took a look at Chen Fulin and whispered to ruby, "you feel right?"


    "Yes, it''s the smell of those people." Ruby nodded.


    Fang Hao took a deep look at Chen Fulin, but Fang Hao, who was in a bad mood, didn''t seem to be willing to take care of anything. He said faintly, "no matter for the time being, how is your martial arts?"


    "I slapped him to death!" Ruby nodded.


    "One more thing, and then we''ll start." Fang Hao nodded heavily.


    When he saw the old guy of his family rushing into the black hole, his heart was colder than ever. He didn''t dare to think about what it would be like after Fang Wenjun rushed into the black hole. But at least, there were many enemies there. There were more than one, and they were all powerful masters.


    Will the old man


    However, the old man in bihao''s family can''t even imagine that the old man in the black hole will not be able to accept the situation of his enemies. What''s more, he can''t even imagine that the old man in the black hole can''t accept the situation


    Wu Zhong and Chen Yanzhi came to a stone room. Looking at the heavy stone gate, Chen Yanzhi frowned and said, "how to open it?"


    Wu Zhong took out a bunch of keys from Wu Biyang and opened the stone door.


    When they saw a woman who looked very young and extremely beautiful inside, they suddenly gave out a scream of exhaustion!


    "Mom..."


    The woman fell into a pool of blood. There was a deep wound on her neck. She was still bleeding outside, as if to drain all the blood from her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Two people quickly rushed in, Wu Chong picked up the woman, Chen Rouge suddenly knelt in front of the woman, looking at the woman''s life has been fast, crying.


    The woman''s face was pale and her eyes were indifferent: "what''s so sad? In this world, who won''t die? In the past, I couldn''t bear to die, hoping to see you all safe. Now I can''t bear to live, because I can go to the Jiuquan and face your father. "


    When the woman finished speaking, she tried to smile. Chen Yanzhi and Wu Zhong could see clearly that the woman''s face was incurable. At the moment, the woman''s face did not breathe at all. She was supported by a little will, and even had been dead for a long time.


    Chen Rouge seems to be about to shed tears for decades: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know, otherwise I would have saved you, how could you suffer so much."


    "Silly girl, is when the mother didn''t take good care of you, let you suffer the hardship of family ruin and death." The woman finished this sentence, the voice has been extremely small.


    Suddenly, the woman seemed to think of something and frowned: "last year, I heard you were going to marry my granddaughter to Wu Luo?"


    Chen Yanzhi''s eyes were red, and she quickly explained: "Mom, I''m just lying in the water. The martial arts family put forward their hope to get married, and then they took control of our Chen family. How could I let Feifei marry Wu Luo?"


    "No good, we old Chen family, I''m sorry for others, it doesn''t matter, but don''t be sorry for your relatives!" At the end of the talk, the woman''s voice was low and inaudible, her eyes were lax, and she could no longer find the slightest focus.


    Chen Yanzhi and Wu Chong held the corpse and cried for a long time.


    The next day, Fang Hao, who had recovered a little bit of energy and vitality, immediately presided over the matter. He called Qian Jin and others to interrogate the people of the Wu family and then searched for them. A large number of miraculous drugs over hundreds of years were moved out, and there were even thousands of years of top-quality miracles.


    Fang Hao was in a good mood for a moment. He was even more happy than seeing piles of gold bricks. After so many years of collecting and scraping by the Wu family, together with the oppression of the Chen family, the financial resources of the Chen family and the military force of the Wu family, this secret room was filled with good things from all over the world.


    It''s not only miraculous medicine, but also spiritual spring and chalcedony, which are very helpful for cultivation.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yanzhi and Wu Zhong are not Chen liaofan now. As soon as they come over, they are very surprised to learn that Chen liaofan and Chen Yanzhi are brothers and sisters.


    At the moment, looking at the man and the woman carefully, Fang Hao couldn''t help saying, "to tell you the truth, you two really don''t look like brothers and sisters."


    Chen liaofan rolled his eyes: "others say that my sister and I are printed in a mold."


    Looking at Chen liaofan''s ordinary face carefully, Fang Hao was glad: "fortunately, Feifei doesn''t follow my uncle, or I''ll find someone to cry!"


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean?" Chen liaofan frowned.


    "Ha ha, I want to go." Fang Hao laughed.


    "You son of a bitch, you know I''m Feifei''s uncle. What should you call me?" Chen liaofan understood the meaning of Fang Hao''s words and was very angry.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "no, even if I call the exit, you also feel uncomfortable ah, you see you are so young, not called old!"


    "It''s OK. I like to be called old!" Chen liaofan bared his teeth and cracked his mouth. He said with a straight smile: "by the way, I''m not young. I''m more than 30 years old."


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. Where''s the baby? Take them out quickly!" Fang Hao has been thinking about the treasure of Wu family!


    Chen liaofan rolled his eyes: "it was originally our Chen family''s thing!"


    "Come on, let me use it for a year or two!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    "We need the essence of our Chen family. It''s useless for you to take it." Chen liaofan hummed.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just give it to me." Fang Hao''s eyes turned.


    Chen rouge, who had never spoken, said, "well, you can use it. You can borrow it for a period of time. After using it, you can return it to us."


    For the first time, Fang Hao felt that Chen Rouge was a good talker. He was a little strange. Naturally, he knew a lot of secrets and wanted to know a lot of things, so he didn''t bother to argue with this woman.


    However, some things, Fang Hao is not a saint, naturally can not do, as if did not happen, so some knots, or need time to be able to untie.


    I got a stone plate as I wish. The stone plate is the figure of yin and yang fish. The Chen family called this east Yin and yang plate, which can let people experience the feeling of the next state.


    This is definitely a good opportunity for practitioners.


    Finally, Chen liaofan reluctantly handed Fang Hao a bottle with blood in it. As soon as he saw it, Chen liaofan released it.


    Originally, Fang Hao was still very grateful to Chen liaofan, but this guy even opened his mouth and was going to take half of the things collected by the Wu family.


    That''s OK. Later, Fang Hao argued with Chen liaofan. Originally, Fang Hao was going to fight for nothing, but when he saw the death and injury of the Chen family, Fang Hao could not bear it.Comfort yourself, this is Feifei''s family!


    After that, Fang Hao looked at Chen Yanzhi and said calmly, "talk about it alone?"


    Chen Yanzhi nodded and said, "I have the same meaning."


    Then, they stood at the highest Pavilion of the Wu family. They stood at the railing and looked at the huge building complex originally belonging to the Wu family.


    Chen Yanzhi seems to be a different person since she got revenge. Although her face still gives people a cold feeling, her eyes are a little less fierce.


    Fang Hao frowned: "Feifei went to the sky."


    "I know." Chen Yanzhi took a look at Fang Hao, and then added: "it was not yuntianhong who told me, but I always knew that it was taken away by a member of our Chen family."


    "You always know that?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Yes, Fang Hao, you avenged the blood feud for my Chen family. We Chen family are very grateful to you. There are some things I should tell you. I know that you have always been bitter about my marrying Feifei to Wu Luo. In fact, it is not because I am eager to please the Wu family that I disagree with you and Feifei." Chen Yanzhi looks into the distance with bright eyes.


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything. Of course, he already thought about these things now. Chen Yanzhi and Wu family''s hatred could not be pretended.


    Chen Yanzhi continued: "the fundamental reason why I don''t agree is that Feifei has a broader future and can''t delay herself for some love in this secular world. Do you know a man named Chen Nanfeng? "


    "He, of course, I know him. He almost killed me several times, but later I knew that he didn''t want to kill me, he just forced me to grow up, and Feifei was taken away by Chen Nanfeng." Fang Hao''s eyes drifted far away, as if in memory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    "And I always knew that Chen Nanfeng was so worried about Feifei going to the sky. After all, you were too weak. Chen Nanfeng was a member of our Chen family. He came from heaven. When he learned about Feifei, he secretly explored and found that Feifei''s cultivation talent was amazing. It is said that Chen''s ancestral blood is very pure Therefore, Chen Nanfeng told me to take Feifei to the sky for polishing. I certainly agree. According to Chen Nanfeng, Feifei''s blood purity can not be limited in the future! "


    Chen Yanzhi said here, looked at Fang Hao and said faintly: "therefore, I don''t want anyone to block her future."


    "I see. So you don''t approve of me being with Feifei, do you?" Fang Hao looked calm and could not see the slightest mood fluctuation.


    "Yes, because I think Feifei has a broader world and shouldn''t be fettered by trivial things. You''ve got enough experience, and you''ve got great talent. But the reason why you''ve progressed so fast is that you''ve accumulated a lot of time. Your practice should last for 20 years. Therefore, you should not understand what cultivation genius is, and Feifei is actually heaven As long as you give her time, she can easily surpass me and you, so you are actually people from two worlds. " Chen Yanzhi is very calm, because what she says is what she thinks is the fact.


    Seeing Fang Hao not moved, Chen Rouge said again: "and my daughter''s blood is very pure, so if there is no accident, she will be the master of the family in heaven. You should not know the strength of the Chen family in the sky, so you can''t estimate the gap between you and Feifei. Do you understand the things I''ve done now?"


    I''m sorry that you didn''t understand


    "Why do you still don''t understand? You and Feifei are together, there is absolutely no good result. I know you have your pride and capital, but this is only in this world. The old man should be your adoptive father. It is really very powerful. I have never seen such a vicious person, including the woman surnamed Zhao who helped you last time! But it''s just in this worldly world. If it''s in the sky, it really doesn''t matter. And if you want to reach their height, it must take a long time. Most importantly, my family doesn''t want the owner to have emotional entanglement with worldly people, so I advise you to let go and don''t lose your life for these things. " Chen Yanzhi sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. Yunfeifei will tell me in person." Fang Hao looked calm and even laughed.


    "It''s all for you."


    Chen Yanzhi''s words, let Fang Hao''s face finally have some cold meaning: "I need you for me, OK?"


    Immediately, Fang Hao sneered: "don''t talk about the sky. It''s a special hell. I''m going to take Feifei back. I forgot to tell you that we hate two kinds of people in our life, one is cold-blooded people, and the other is irresponsible people! And you have both. "


    "You! Fang Hao, you are really arrogant. Your current cultivation is nothing in the sky. Do you know that? " Chen Yanzhi frowned.


    "what has the final say?" Fang Hao was arrogant.


    Seeing Fang Hao at the moment, Chen Yanzhi suddenly changed his tone: "what are you going to do?"


    "I will go to the so-called heaven and earth soon!" Fang Hao looked cold.


    Chen Yanzhi''s eyes suddenly brightened up: "what if there is a fatal disaster?"


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "since cloud Feifei came to you here, my homicide disaster is still less?"


    "Good!" Suddenly, Chen Rouge''s tone became serious and said seriously: "it''s very good that you have this determination. If you show any hesitation at the beginning, I don''t think you are worthy of my daughter! But you didn''t, so I think my daughter did find a good man


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and he could not feel his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    "How about being a mother-in-law Chen Yanzhi suddenly showed a smile.


    It seems that this is the first time that Fang Hao saw Chen Yanzhi''s smile in addition to a sneer.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "you are really thick skinned. Do I admit that you are my mother-in-law?"


    "I don''t care. You should remember what I say next." Chen Yanzhi suddenly looked serious and serious: "I don''t want to talk about the past. In fact, I didn''t want my daughter to go to the sky. I also knew that Feifei was gifted, but I didn''t let her practice. After that, she became the master of the house. I didn''t contact her once, but it was still found by my family. After that, I took Feifei over and hoped that she would inherit the position of master of the family I don''t need to go to the sky, but I didn''t want to kill you. To be honest, Feifei is taken away. You have to pay the main responsibility! "


    Seeing the change of Chen rouge, Fang Hao was stunned for a long time before he found out that the woman was serious and couldn''t help saying, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, I want you to bring her back. Heaven is not a paradise." Chen Rouge has a dignified complexion."What''s going on? Is it dangerous for Feifei to go to heaven Fang Hao was very nervous.


    "Not for the time being, but I hope you''ll bring her back."


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Rouge solemnly, and then said, "what does it mean that there won''t be any for the time being. Please make it clear."


    "Maybe I think too much. Even if there is no danger, I hope Feifei can come back. Yuntianhong and I have only one daughter. After my brother comes back, I will not ask about the Chen family. I want to have a life of my own." Chen Yanzhi suddenly let out a breath, as if to spit out the depression of these years.


    "Yes or no?" Fang Hao is more concerned about this.


    "This is left by our ancestors of the Chen family. Take a look." Chen Yanzhi lost a thread bound ancient book to Fang Hao.


    It says the origin of the Chen family. It was written by the first head of the Chen family in this world.


    Chen Yanzhi turned the book to a place. Fang Hao knew that this was the place Chen Yanzhi wanted me to read.


    Fang Hao looked down carefully, his face became more and more dignified, and then he suddenly raised his head: "why didn''t you stop before and let Chen Nanfeng take yunfeifei away?"


    Chen Yanzhi''s eyes were a little gloomy: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but they told me after they left."


    Fang Hao''s face was not very good-looking, and he returned the book to Chen Yanzhi. There was an introduction on it: Chen''s misfortune originated from blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Fang Hao was silent for a long time, and finally said to Chen rouge, "I will bring yunfeifei back safely. The reason why I want to talk to you alone is that there is one thing, or I will be uneasy to leave."


    "Say it Chen Rouge nodded solemnly.


    "Xing Tian, how much do you know?" Fang Hao looks at Chen Yanzhi seriously. He once knew that Chen Yanzhi had contact with Xing Tian.


    Sure enough, Chen Yanzhi said: "I know some. The organization of Xingtian is very powerful. All kinds of news can be bought. Moreover, it has great influence. Some time ago, the people of Xingtian asked our Chen family to join Xingtian and help us deal with the martial arts family, but I didn''t agree."


    "And the man?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "After that, I left, but I know that there are still people in our Chen family who are connected with Xing Tian." Chen Yanzhi said seriously.


    "Who?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    Chen Fulin


    Fang Hao was not surprised when he heard this news, because earlier, Hongyu told him that Chen Fulin had Xingtian''s breath. Although he didn''t like to see Chen Fulin at that time, he didn''t really believe Hongyu''s words, so he asked Hongyu how she knew it.


    But Hongyu said seriously that she was born with a kind of magical power, that is, to sense a person''s skill attribute.


    For the first time she met Fang Wenjun, Hongyu said straightforwardly that he and Fang Wenjun practiced the same skill.


    Therefore, Fang Hao immediately believed that Hongyu had seen Xingtian high-level, and naturally felt the skill of Xingtian high-level, and Chen Fulin was obviously similar to the skill cultivated by a high-level Xingtian.


    But Fang Hao did not say to Chen Yanzhi. Instead, he asked, "how do you know?"


    "It has always been, and I knew it many years ago, but they didn''t harm my Chen family, so I didn''t point it out." Chen Yanzhi frowned slightly.


    "Well, I see." Fang Hao immediately turned around.


    Soon, Fang Hao said a few words to Hongyu, and then returned to the place where Fang Hao lived with the Yin and yang plate.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fulin and Chen Dongxu are naturally very happy. After all, they have lost the martial arts family and removed their worries.


    At the moment, Chen Xufan''s father didn''t think of Chen''s father, even if he didn''t get Chen''s eyebrows, it''s hard for him to come out


    Chen Fulin looks cloudy and clear: "it is indeed beyond our expectation. After so many years, we don''t know that Chen liaofan is still alive."


    Chen Dongxu looked at his father: "even Chen Rouge do not know, we do not know is normal."


    At the moment, Chen Fulin frowned deeply: "the yin-yang plate was actually lent to Fang Hao. I don''t know that Ma Yue can only replace it in the year of the monkey. Our plan should be postponed. After so many years of waiting, we don''t care about the two more years."


    When the two father and son were talking, someone immediately reported to the outside: "young master, elder, someone has asked to see you."


    "Who is it?" Chen Dongxu said.


    "She said he was a Dharma protector and didn''t know what he was for." Chen Dongxu''s men feel that the woman outside is a psychopath. In this year and age, do you think they are shooting martial arts movies? Still respect the Dharma!


    However, the faces of Chen Dongxu and Chen Fulin suddenly became dignified.


    They looked at each other, and then Chen Dongxu waved: "please go to the living room. We will go in a minute."


    "Yes


    After the report''s subordinates left, Chen Fulin''s face suddenly became gloomy: "someone must have known it, otherwise, it will never come to test!"


    "Dad, how do you know it''s a trial?" Chen Dongxu frowned.


    "Will the Dharma protectors and venerable ones ask for a fair meeting?" Chen Fulin''s eyebrows are deep locked, as if thinking about countermeasures.


    Chen Dongxu''s eyes flashed: "did Fang Hao know something?"


    "To see you is a blessing, not a curse!" Chen Fulin immediately got up.


    In the living room, the ruby in red sits on the stool and looks around. It seems that she is very curious about many things.


    Because there are a lot of things here that she has never seen. It is very different from the sky where she lives. For example, he has never seen those oil paintings, and he has heard that the barbarians in the West paint like that.


    Soon Chen Fulin came out alone. When Chen Fulin saw that it was ruby, his eyes flashed a few sharp colors.


    However, Hongyu cocked her legs, and a token of Xingtian appeared in her hand. Hongyu ordered her to say, "Chen Fulin, do you know the purpose of the master?"


    Chen Fulin saw the token of ruby, showing a color of surprise, but then it was a cold hum: "this way to test me, Fang Hao so distrustful?"


    "Ha ha, Chen Fulin, do you think it is necessary to test you? Do you know that I came from China to carry out secret tasks?" The color of ruby is slightly cold.


    "Oh, what''s the use of saying this to me? Do you think Chen Fulin will help you? " Chen Fulin sneered."You still don''t believe me. Well, I killed Fang Hao for starvation. A few days ago, I joined hands with the people in the church. As a result, a man named ye Cangtian did a bad job to him. After that, I approached Fang Hao and looked for a chance to kill him. I know you are a criminal, so I come to ask you for help!" Suddenly, Hongyu looked awe inspiring, and the opportunity to kill rose and fall.


    Chen Fulin stares at Hongyu in disbelief, and finally his eyes flash: "the destiny is determined by the heaven, but the luck can be grasped by oneself. Who knows to jump out of the five elements, my life is in my life and I am not in heaven."


    "Oh, do you still want to miss doggerel?" Ruby has a smile.


    Chen Fulin''s face was cold: "what does Fang Hao want to do?"


    "I said, I come to ask you to help me kill Fang Hao. Since you don''t want to, I don''t want to ask you to leave first." Hongyu gets up and bows to Chen Fulin.


    Chen Fulin, however, snorted coldly: "do you want to go like this?"


    Hongyu suddenly turned back and said with a smile: "Oh? What else do you want? "


    "To test me is to insult me. Do you really think I am afraid of you?" Chen Fulin is angry and stares at Ruby.


    Hongyu was still with a smile like a smile. Instead, she sat on the chair: "if you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    "Well, you are brave enough to come to me!" Chen Fulin laughed and clapped his hands.


    Suddenly, a lot of men with large caliber rifles burst in at the door of the room. The muzzle of the guns was all aimed at Ruby.


    At this moment, ruby frowned slightly. She didn''t understand what these long poles were, but when she came to this world, she realized that these things had great killing power.


    "So you are going to be angry and kill people?" Ruby snorted coldly.


    "So what?" Chen Fulin''s eyes were cold.


    "Then you admit it!" Ruby gave Chen Fulin a strange look.


    "What can I do if I don''t admit it, ruby? Half a foot into the top of the world is very strong, but it''s not really invulnerable!"


    Chen Fulin raised his hand slightly. The men holding large caliber rifles under his command aimed at Ruby one after another. As long as Chen Fulin gave an order and such a close distance, Hongyu would never escape!


    But at this time, outside came bursts of neat footstep sound, and then, seven early incarnation, behind is a group of men holding pistols, these men''s body, exuded a strong and evil spirit!


    Then, Fang Hao swaggered in from the outside and looked at Chen Fulin. Fang Hao said with a smile, "Chen Fulin, it seems that you learned from me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    This is a villa in Los Angeles, which is Chen Dongxu''s house in name, but in the past many years, Chen has rarely come here.


    And the place where his father, chenfulin, lived and planned, was a key stronghold of chendongxu.


    Therefore, the defense is very strict, and the outsiders can never get closer to one step. The guards have been in the dark before, afraid that Chen Dongxu''s "keeping the secret" is perceived by others. But later, after turning over with the martial arts family, the guards in this villa are all displayed and patrolled!


    Chen Dongxu also changed, becoming the leader of the younger generation whose power and strength are proportional to the younger generation.


    Especially when the martial family started to ask for crimes, it directly pulled the military of country m as the umbrella. The martial family was no longer fierce and dare not be hostile to one country.


    After that, Chen Dongxu became a bright star of Chen family. More importantly, Chen Dongxu is more suitable to be the family leader than Chen Rouzhi, the current head of the family.


    Therefore, this became the second place for Chen family to discuss family affairs. The first, naturally, was the family hall presided over by chenrouzhi.


    Today, there were many people in Chen family who had the right to speak. They wanted to discuss big events. But suddenly, they found that there were many powerful men who were armed with guns outside, and they were solemn and resolute.


    The leader, not others, is the one who is familiar with the Chen family now - Fang Hao.


    They just wanted to talk, but immediately, some strong men pointed at the Chen family figures who boasted to be noble. Under this way, they were quiet and cold cicadas, afraid to be killed here.


    Fanghao''s fame, naturally, is fierce and strong, even strong as a martial family, are destroyed under the leadership of Fang Hao. If they are really killed, they can only be killed.


    But Fang Hao didn''t even look at them in the front eye, and took people directly into the reception hall.


    The guards of Chen family, who hold large caliber rifles, were surrounded, looking at the vicious Chen Fulin, and the corner of his mouth began to laugh.


    Hongyu was a little surprised because she didn''t know Fang Hao would come. Previously, Fang Hao just asked her to test it, and there was no follow-up plan.


    Of course, at the moment, the red jade relaxed, for those "long staff", she is still quite afraid.


    Chen Fulin looked at Fang Hao with a bad face: "Fang Hao, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I''m just coming to see, the big man of the torture." Fang Hao said, then cold drink: "put down the gun immediately, or directly shoot!"


    Immediately, Chen Fulin''s guards, some of the rifle down, then deafening gunfire.


    Those who did not put down the gun, or slow down, were shot and shot by Fang Hao''s dark group members immediately.


    "Fang Hao, you dare!" Chen Fulin changed his face and shouted angrily!


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, but Chen Fulin was still holding a gun guard, wanted to resist, but was shot dead in an instant.


    Knowing that the event happened, Chen Dongxu ran back quickly, and his face was anxious: "Fang Hao, what are you doing?"


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Dongxu, and looked pale: "I thought you were hiding deeply before. I didn''t expect to have a relationship with the criminal day. You know, I can''t die with the torture day!"


    Chen Dongxu has a pale face: "what is the punishment day? What are you talking about? "


    Suddenly, looking at his own hand fell half of Chen Fulin, eyes to crack at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, want to add guilt why no words!"


    Fang Hao suddenly waved, those who put down the gun, all were cleared out, Fang Hao Damascus knife sat in the main seat in the living room, behind standing Wei Li.


    At the door stood the jade, such as the first seven chemical scenes, such as the butcher, and the red jade that sat down again.


    In the hall, Chen Fulin and his son stood with a very ugly face, staring at Fang Hao.


    After a long time, Fang Hao did not speak, just sitting on the Taishi chair, even did not see two people a glance.


    Finally, Chen Fulin breathed a long time, a little gray, decadent sat in a chair, sighed: "do not concern Dongxu, he knows nothing."


    Chen Dongxu looked pale: "what is the matter with you? We went to encircle the martial family together the other moment. How can we face each other now


    "Fang Hao, you remember how much I helped you when you came to m country," Chen Dongxu looked at Fang Hao sadly? Are you in such a hurry to revenge? "


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Dongxu, the latter eyes sad, but there was no panic, the face of the color, but also for the fight between Fang Hao and his father anxious.


    But Fang Hao was indifferent as if to say to himself: "the torture of heaven, is really no hole, but I am very curious, when I came to m to pick up Yunfei back, how can the sentence heaven take advantage of my life?"


    Chen Fulin didn''t speak, but Chen Dongxu frowned: "don''t you believe me?"


    Fang Hao frowned: "your acting Kung Fu, you and I all know, now what need to act? Or do you think I''m the kind of good cover sb? "Immediately, Chen Dongxu and Chen Fulin opened their mouths and seemed to want to talk, but Fang Hao continued: "before I came here, I had straightened out some things. When I didn''t come over, you went through the river to help me, and arranged a lot of roads for me. To be honest, I was very grateful at that time. After all, you and I were not relatives It''s enough to help me in a foreign country, even if I fight with your master. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao suddenly showed a sneer: "now I understand that it is not you who are helping me, but you are helping yourself. You keep saying that yunfeifei is the owner of the house, and you say that there is a lot of resistance. Besides, Chen Dongxing and Chen Dongming covet the position of the master of the house, so I need my help to succeed. At that time, I had some doubts, but not too much doubt. Now I think about it, I have to say that you have a deep mind. At that time, Chen Yanzhi wanted to make her daughter the successor of the master. Apart from Yun Feifei and me, almost no one could stop him. Chen Dongxing and Chen Dongming were even more small roles. There is no way to stop Chen Rouge''s decision, including the Presbyterian Council of your Chen family. "


    "First, Chen Yanzhi has absolute authority in the Chen family. Second, Chen Yanzhi plans to marry the Wu family. If this thing is implemented, it will be a certainty that yunfeifei is the head of the family. I guess you want to be the master of the family. So you push me out. You know I have certain strength, but I don''t know how many means I have. So you should use secret power to help me when necessary, Let me have a fight with Chen Rouge at least


    Fang Hao smile: "later I took yunfeifei away, you must be very happy, so you don''t hesitate to let me and yunfeifei go, but also show great righteousness, let me read your love."


    Chen Dongxu listened to Fang Hao say so much, sighed: "I just want to be the head of the house and what can be explained. There are more people in the Chen family who want to be the head of the family."


    "But you''re different. You''re a criminal." Fang Hao suddenly grinned and showed a brilliant smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    "Why?" Chen Dongxu''s expression gradually cools down, in the eye faintly has the killing opportunity flow.


    Chen Fulin''s face changed slightly and stood up excitedly: "Dongxu, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chen Dongxu did not care about his Laozi''s words. Instead, he laughed: "since you have talked about this, I know that you, as a person, will not be good at doubting things. Rather, I should be frank. Yes, I am indeed a criminal. So what


    After Chen Dongxu finished, Chen Fulin sat on his chair again dejectedly and murmured: "it''s over..."


    Chen Dongxu heard Chen Fulin''s murmur and frowned: "Dad, you''re at the end of the transformation. I''m so disappointed."


    Chen Fulin took a look at the ruby, and then looked at Fang Hao. His face was as pale as death: "Fang Hao and this woman have profound accomplishments, and my later period is useless."


    Chen Dongxu''s mouth slightly cocked up: "I certainly know that they are very powerful, but even if it is invincible in the world, how?"


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Dongxu, who was calm all of a sudden, and frowned slightly: "it seems that you still have to rely on."


    "Fang Hao, I tell you, since I admit it, you and your people have no chance to go out alive." Chen Dongxu stood indifferent in the center of the hall. At the moment, he raised his head and glanced at the people around him with indifference, focusing on Fang Hao and ruby.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "then I would like to see, you still have what means, can stay us."


    "Listen!" Chen Dongxu suddenly pointed to the sky with an air of pride.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao and Hongyu, two guys with amazing hearing, heard the sound of boom. Fang Hao was too familiar with these sounds!


    Then, Wei Wei, Li futu and others also heard that their faces changed greatly, because the sound was the voice of a helicopter.


    And there''s more than one helicopter listening to these sounds.


    At this moment, Wei Wei, Li Hongyu and others are very solemn.


    Even though he heard the voice of helicopters in the sky, Fang Hao was still and said calmly: "it should be armed helicopters. The relationship between you and the military of M country is really good."


    "Ha ha, you should have heard about it for a long time. I still feel strange. In your mind, how can you forget that there is still such a stubble? In addition, the relationship between me and the military of M is not as good as expected. However, you are the focus of the military of M. in those years, the whole city of Los Angeles was blooming. Do you think that the military of M is very kind and does not blame you at all?" Chen Dongxu chuckled.


    Completely torn off the disguise, Chen Dongxu did not hide his evil face.


    Fang Hao faint smile, Fang Hao smile but let Chen Dongxu frown: "I admire you, this time, you even smile out."


    "Why not laugh? If you can die with a smile, naturally you don''t want to die with tears. How many troops of M country have come? As for the thousands of troops in the remote area, you should not be able to use more than ten thousand troops in this area Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Can''t a thousand deal with you? This is not your Africa''s unofficial army. It is the most developed in terms of technology and weapons, so you don''t have to take chances! " Chen Dongxu showed some cruel sneer.


    Fang Hao, however, laughs and stares at Chen Dongxu. He seems to be looking at a very strange thing. In his eyes, he has a little more fun.


    After being watched for a long time, Chen Dongxu felt uncomfortable and frowned: "what are you staring at me for? Do you think I will be merciful!"


    "Even if you want to be merciful, you have to have that power. I was thinking, you are so calm. Don''t you know that you, a big criminal, have to die with us?" Fang Hao chuckled and looked at Chen Dongxu like an idiot.


    Chen Dongxu''s expression was cold, and his eyes were awe inspiring: "at this point, what''s the matter with death? None of the people who torture heaven are afraid of death!"


    "Is it?" Fang Hao looked to one side playfully.


    Chen Dongxu turned his head and saw that Chen Fulin was pale and extremely ugly. When Chen Fulin found his son looking at him, Chen Fulin immediately said: "Dongxu, how can you be like this? We''re dead, there is nothing left. I''m Chen Fulin, you''re the only one son. Do you want me to be the one who can''t survive?"


    With that, Chen Fulin looked at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, if you don''t want to die, we''ll have a peace talk."


    "Dad, as the protector of Xingtian, you really disappoint me, and you also disappoint Xingtian. If you can become a worshiper of Xingtian, why not die?" Chen Dongxu''s voice is fierce, very indifferent, and his eyes are extremely firm and even pious. " Chen Dongxu snorted coldly.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at Chen Fulin with a smile and said, "you control your son, let''s talk about it again!"


    Chen Fulin took a complex look at Fang Hao, and his figure flashed in front of Chen Dongxu.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao and others were surprised by Chen Dongxu''s reaction. Chen Dongxu''s arm suddenly lifted, and Chen Fulin grabbed his son''s hand and was bounced away like an electric shock.Chen Dongxu looks indifferent, staring at Chen Fulin, as if looking at a stranger: "don''t forget my identity, Chen Fulin, I''m a god protector, the following crime, death penalty!"


    Chen Fulin was suddenly furious: "what kind of bullshit, God protector, Dharma protector, you''re too infatuated. Xingtian is not a good thing, it''s not worth our father and son!"


    The situation between the two father and son, let Fang Hao and others psychological strange, but there is no time to talk nonsense with these people, Fang Hao said a few words to Weiwei Li, Weiwei Li quickly walked out of the door.


    Although Fang Hao was calm, he was extremely anxious. After all, he was the army of one of the most powerful countries in science and technology, and the means must be very strong.


    Then, Fang Hao immediately hands, a grasp to strange and unpredictable Chen Dongxu.


    In an instant, there was a strange force on Chen Dongxu that surprised Fang Hao. When his hand touched Chen Dongxu, he would be hit by electric current, which made Fang Hao feel his hair stand up.


    "What is this?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Hum, this is a gift from the God of torture, a reward for our devout believers! Don''t say it''s you. Even yesterday''s xuanjing wubiyang, you don''t want to touch me! " Chen Dongxu said haughtily.


    Chen Fulin looks ugly.


    But Fang Hao showed a strange look, and then took a silver pistol from the hand of a dark group of brothers nearby.


    With a slight sneer: "can''t touch you, there is always something can deal with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "Ha ha, the things given by the God of torture can make me invulnerable!" Chen Dongxu is fearless and laughs wildly.


    "Try to find out!"


    "Bang!" Fang Hao''s pistol was lowered in an instant. The huge sound of the gun was extremely shocking inside the room, as if it were a shell.


    Boom!


    It seems that Chen xuhao was hit by a bloody leg on the wall.


    Fang Hao didn''t have any pity. Chen Fulin had some action just now, but he stood in front of him in red, which made him dare not move.


    After looking at Chen Dongxu, who had been abandoned, and Chen Fulin, whose face was extremely ugly, Fang Hao sneered and said, "I still want to act at this time. Am I really an idiot?"


    Chen Dongxu looked at his broken leg in consternation. His face was unbelievable and he lost his voice and said: "you are invulnerable. How can you be like this?"


    "Ordinary people should not be able to deal with you, but I am not ordinary!" Fang Hao throws the pistol to the brother of the dark group and gives Hongyu a look. Almost instantly, Hongyu shoots Chen Fulin.


    A moment later, Chen Fulin was twisted by ruby, and was held by two brothers in the dark group.


    At this time, you are surrounded by the loudspeaker


    After hearing this, Fang Hao said to the butcher: "Wei Wei Li has not gone out. You can go and find the commander and kill him!"


    Butu nodded.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said to Qian Jin and other people: "don''t go out and try to create chaos. It''s better to destroy those large weapons and see that those with high military rank have not been lost. No matter what method you use, don''t be soft hearted, or we''ll explain it here."


    Qian Jin and Brillo and others rushed out quickly. They were both in the early stage, but the speed was extremely fast.


    After that, Fang Hao said to long Haojie, the leader of the dark group''s operation: "go to find a place to obstruct. I want to destroy all the 1000 people."


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Long Haojie said in a deep voice, and then he rushed out with a large number of men and horses.


    Fang Hao stood at the door, looking at the green army car resting outside the villa. His mouth slightly showed a bloodthirsty smile. He never spared no pains to kill people, especially the enemy!


    Since the other party didn''t come to attack, he chose to shout and persuade him to surrender. Obviously, he was still worried about other people. Fang Hao took a look at Chen Dongxu, who was in a coma, and Chen Fulin, whose limbs had been destroyed. They should still be of some use.


    Fang Hao looked at Hongyu and said with a smile, "Hongyu, why don''t we play with flying?"


    "Flying?" Hongyu looks at a loss and doesn''t understand Fang Hao''s meaning.


    Fang Hao looks at the beautiful face and enchanting figure of Hongyu. The key is to wear an ancient costume and show two white hands. If he really plays an airplane, then it will taste


    Now, of course, Fang Hao''s look was like, "you don''t know how to fly a plane. You''re blind!"


    "What?" Ruby frowns!


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "follow me!"


    Fang Hao picked up two large caliber sniper rifles from the ground, which Chen Fulin had left on the ground, and then quickly went upstairs.


    Standing high, you can see far. Of course, it''s because Fang Hao and Hongyu have amazing eyesight. The higher their accomplishments, the more acute and powerful the six senses are.


    Therefore, unless the soldiers of state m use binoculars, they will never be able to see them.


    At the moment, Fang Hao ignored those guys on the ground, but looked at the two armed helicopters hovering in the high air in the distance. These helicopters circled the air around the villa. On the one hand, they were observing their movements. On the other hand, they were waiting for the order of attack.


    "These guys are tough. If they come and attack, we''ll die. Fortunately, if these guys don''t, it''s our chance to turn the tables!" Fang Hao looked awe inspiring. He picked up the large caliber rifle and checked it. It was found that there was nothing wrong with these rifles.


    Fang Hao stares at the helicopter in the distance, which is a bit far away. Although the large caliber rifle is also a sniper gun, it exceeds the distance.


    Slightly frown, even if hit, it is estimated that there is no power, can only wait for the helicopter in range, Fanghao can shoot, and the helicopter will not listen to him.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Ruby: "how far can your strength strike?"


    "My present state is twenty Zhang." Hongyu thought for a moment.


    "It''s useless to be too close. In this way, ruby, I''ll make you feel wronged." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Hongyu was on guard.


    "So..." Fang Hao''s eyebrows flutter, Xiao''s emotion moves to reason, and finally talks about ruby.


    After a while, the pilot of the plane saw a man in red on the roof of the villa in the distance, shooting at him.


    The pilot immediately called out, "Sir, there are people shooting at us on the top of the villa. What should we do?""Local revolution kill!" There was a voice of majesty coming from the intercom.


    "Yes, sir!" The pilot showed a little cruel smile.


    The plane turned in a flash and flew towards the villa.


    When the helicopter on the gun shooting range, the pilot immediately through the instrument aimed, suddenly fierce fire on the roof of the building.


    On the top of the building, the red jade just began to feel funny. The gun started to play, but it was really exciting. He fired at the far place.


    Rifles are not equipped with silencers, so the sound goes far away, and whether it is the method or distance, the red jade rifle can not hurt those aircraft.


    So, red jade hit so forget, because she is the first time to play such a gun.


    But has been unable to hit, let the red jade some depressed, at this moment, when she saw that plane unexpectedly flew to her side, red jade suddenly spirit vibration, to open a few more guns.


    But for a moment!


    There were two sides on the plane, and there was a strong fire.


    "A lot of dark weapons!" The red jade face changed slightly, felt numerous'' concealed weapons'' shot at it.


    Red Jade dodges madly, but too dense, she can not avoid all.


    In a blink, the red jade was forced to roll on the ground, and finally rolled to a thick railing, which was to escape.


    Although the impact of those bullets did not break his strength immediately, the impact was too strong, and the red jade was hurt by some shock.


    The pilot on the helicopter saw the enemy escape, without any hesitation, and was ready to change another direction to carry out a devastating attack on the enemy.


    He could have fired a suspended missile, but he dared not take charge without the command of the superior. Of course, he also felt that it was impossible to use the "ox knife" to deal with a small enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    The pilot was very excited that he was about to screen the gangster in red because it was his first real fight.


    But as soon as he had seen the target, he felt the helicopter shake, and then the helicopter issued a warning.


    The pilot was so shocked that he didn''t want to attack the enemy. He panicked and yelled at the walkie talkie: "lieutenant commander, the enemy has heavy weapons. No. 1 has been attacked and the engine is out of order..."


    But the pilot didn''t get any response. In fact, the command car parked on the side of the road had exploded violently just a second ago and turned into a sea of fire.


    And their commander is inside!


    When the helicopter swayed left and right, Fang Hao''s eyes were staring at the armed helicopter like an awl. Suddenly, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring and suddenly pulled the trigger.


    After a gunshot, a missile hanging under the helicopter belly burst out a brilliant spark in an instant!


    "Boom


    The huge explosion sounds, the helicopter with extremely gorgeous fire, directly hit the gate of Chen Fulin villa!


    Boom


    Several terrible explosion sound in the villa gate, exploded, separated by a little soldiers, instantly was blown up.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems to be very shaken a few times.


    The soldiers of country m were stunned one by one at this moment. They didn''t understand why the helicopter flying in the sky would fall down. They got information that the enemy did not have heavy weapons at all.


    And they''re still waiting for orders. The commander has not given any orders.


    In this moment of stupidity, they were lying on their hands. Some people seemed to have fallen from the sky and appeared in front of some low-level officers. Their heads were rolling with their swords in their hands.


    Many soldiers who had never seen blood howled in terror and started shooting at random. As a result, the enemy did not hit, but their own people were killed.


    At the moment, Fang Hao did not pay attention to the movement below, his eyes squint at the other helicopter in the distance.


    Eyes are extremely dignified, that helicopter is the biggest threat to them, because there are 12 missiles hanging on it. Once the other side takes the risk to launch missiles at them, it is really a mortal death!


    Even Fang Hao couldn''t help sweating on his forehead, and his rifle aimed at the helicopter in the distance.


    Suddenly, with Fang Hao''s eyesight, saw that the helicopter turned the nose, aimed at his side.


    "Dog, do you really want to fire?" Fang Hao''s face changed greatly.


    ¡­¡­


    Below, on the battlefield, the soldiers were in a mess, and the officers were almost killed by a group of people like the devil. These soldiers had never been to the real battlefield. They were in chaos when they saw such a tragic scene.


    Not a few of them were killed and injured by their own people. At the moment, a dark team member quickly got on an armored vehicle, and under skilled operation, quickly fixed the gun barrel on the armored vehicle and aimed at the armed helicopter circling above with radar.


    At the moment, Wei Wei Li, who was next to the armored vehicle, saw the helicopter turn its nose. In a moment, her face changed greatly and said, "aim quickly, hit the plane!"


    Dark team members face dignified, after aiming, instantly pressed a button!


    In a flash, a fire snake was shot out of the gun barrel and roared up. However, under the helicopter, a missile''s butt had already emitted fire light, which shot out towards the villa roof in an instant.


    "Bad!" Wei Wei and Li lose their color!


    But also on the roof of Fang Hao and Hongyu two people, see the helicopter under the missile appeared at the moment, the face changed greatly.


    Fang Hao''s forehead was sweating, but there was no panic. At the moment that the missile was launched, Fang Hao''s gun also spewed out a breathing bullet.


    At that moment, Fang Hao mobilized the spiritual power in his body. Without any words, he directly pulled up the ruby beside him. With the strongest speed that he could exert at the moment, he directly rushed to the rear from the top of the villa on the fourth floor and jumped down.


    At this moment, the missile, before hitting the top of the villa, exploded, but under the inertia, it still smashed into the roof of the villa!


    Boom!


    The villa roof suddenly became a piece of ruins, even collapsed.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Hongyu have just jumped down. If they are both extremely rare martial arts masters, they will finish playing. The scene of them at the moment is like the speed of life and death.


    Those who were blown up stone hit in the back of two people, two people in this moment, spit out blood!


    However, the helicopter was concentrated by a fire snake from the bottom up!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the helicopter exploded in the sky like fireworks, and then countless pieces of water with fire spread in all directions.


    The soldiers of M country who are below were hit by the fire from the sky and killed instantly.At the moment, the brothers of the dark group launched an attack again by taking advantage of chaos, and the gunfire kept on.


    Compared with these soldiers, the number of men in the dark group is very small. However, in terms of battlefield experience, it is natural not to say that these soldiers who have not participated in the war can compare with them.


    The soldiers were in a panic, and some people fell down. The more so, the soldiers bumped into each other like headless flies, and their guns kept sweeping. Under the indiscriminate attack, many of their comrades fell down.


    However, there is no officer above lieutenant commander.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the villa, Fang Hao sprawled to the ground, and the red jade in red was lying on Fang Hao''s chest. They looked a little confused.


    But before long, Fang Hao came back to his senses and looked at the woman in his chest. He was still bleeding, and his hard work banged ruby.


    At this time, Hongyu woke up and saw Fang Hao under her body. She frowned painfully and said, "we are not dead?"


    "Dead fart, get up quickly. You''ll be crushed to death. I didn''t expect you to be so heavy!" Fang Hao didn''t have a good breath.


    Hongyu was stunned. Then, regardless of her pain, she got up from Fang Hao''s body, patted her clothes, and showed a disgusting look. She could not help frowning and said, "it''s really bad luck. My clothes are dirty!"


    "Grass, you roll and wipe the floor. Can you keep it clean?" Fang Hao thought of the initial situation when ruby was rolled by the helicopter and rolled his eyes.


    "Because you touched my clothes. I hate men touching my clothes. It''s hateful!"


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then realized that Hongyu, the stinky girl, hated her clothes and touched him. She immediately said angrily, "yes, what I have met is dirty. Then you simply take off and wear dry clothes. After taking off the * light, you will not only be clean, but also two pieces, even whiter!"


    "Hum!" Hongyu stares at Fang Hao, does not speak, of course, also does not take off.


    Fang Hao glared back and did not pay attention to the woman. Instead, he quickly got up, spat out a mouthful of learning foam, and rushed directly to the front of the villa where the gunfire was most chaotic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Run a few steps, ran into a flustered Zhang Weiwei Li, when Weiwei Li see Fang Hao nothing important, immediately long breath: "not dead good."


    "How do you talk, you dame?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "That''s how you talk." Wei Wei Li is not afraid of Fang Hao, hum.


    Fang Hao was worried about the battlefield in his heart, and quickly swept to the front of him. He walked and said, "how''s the battlefield?"


    Wei Wei Li said coldly: "the enemy defeated, we won."


    "Well, inform long Haojie to arrange the retreat and take Chen Fulin and Chen Dongxu away. The rest of them will turn to the dark place and hide first."


    "Good!" Wei Wei Li quickly ran away to convey Fang Hao''s orders.


    Fang Hao walked out of a long way. Suddenly he turned around and saw that the dead woman, Hongyu, was not worried about her internal injury. He began to argue with her dress. He could not help but curse: "if you want to die, you can continue to stay there!"


    Finally, Hongyu didn''t care about her clothes. She ran to Fang Hao quickly, but her face was not very good-looking. Especially when she saw Fang Hao, it was as if Fang Hao had done something angry and resentful to her.


    Fang Hao stood high and looked at the fierce battlefield. His eyes were very bright, but he was worried that the military of country m would go crazy.


    "Go, find a place to hide." Fang Hao did not find Chen Yanzhi and Chen liaofan, but through the arrangement of the dark group, lived in a relatively remote farm.


    The next day, Hongyu looked at Fang Hao, who was sitting on a chair in the sun. She couldn''t help asking, "countless people are looking for us. Are we going to leave soon?"


    "Go? But for you, I would have gone Fang Hao was depressed.


    "Me? They are mainly looking for you, OK Ruby snorted coldly.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, but his appearance changed in an instant. From his earlier age, he became an old man who was over sixty years old in the twinkling of an eye. He turned his old eyes: "do you think that if I go out like this, someone else knows me?"


    Hongyu didn''t continue to argue. She sat on a stool beside Fang Hao, frowning and worried. At last, she couldn''t help saying, "I heard long Haojie say that there are pictures of us everywhere, and that we are terrorists. What do you mean?"


    "It means that we are very powerful. They are afraid of us, so they call us terrorists." Fang Hao''s light way.


    "Oh? So terrorist is still a good title? " Red Jade surprised way.


    "That is, when you go anywhere, you will tell others that you are a terrorist, and no one dares to provoke you." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Ruby eyes a bright: "a noun is so domineering, it is really good."


    Fang Hao chuckled and didn''t speak any more. Instead, he snapped his fingers. A member of the secret team came over. Fang Hao said, "let long Haojie step up their interrogation. We must know where the Xingtian headquarters is. However, before we get the news, we must not let the two parents die."


    "Your Highness." The members of the dark group left immediately, but soon came back again and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, Chen Yanzhi and Chen liaofan asked about your situation through the dark group."


    "Well, tell them, you can''t die." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, in addition, there is news from Africa that the Chinese national security team has arranged a passage for his highness to return home, and they ask when we will leave." Serious team member dark expression way.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised in his eyes. The news from the Chinese security group was very smart. He knew what happened here so quickly and arranged a retreat so quickly.


    However, Fang Hao frowned: "let them wait a few days, and then we will contact them by ourselves."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yanzhi and Chen liaofan''s two brothers and sisters were shocked when they learned of Fang Hao''s disaster. Chen Yanzhi couldn''t help but curse: "this boy came here once, and made a disaster!"


    Chen liaofan''s eyes flashed: "Fang Hao''s hand is really beautiful. The 1000 regular troops were almost destroyed, and the helicopters were all shot down!"


    Chen Yanzhi said calmly: "Fang Hao''s military career is too rich. He spent more than ten years in the battlefield. He has rich experience in fighting. It is not surprising to eat that thousand people team. What is surprised is that Chen Fulin and his son are criminals!"


    "When I was in the Wu family, I heard about Xingtian all the time. It seemed that Xingtian had also made an idea of the Wu family. However, the strength of the Wu family was too strong, and Wu Biyang was not willing to rely on others, and Xingtian had no way out." Chen liaofan frowned.


    Chen Yanzhi took a look at Chen liaofan and said with a smile: "in fact, the Xingtian people have been doing my work. Especially when they know that I and the Wu family are going to fall out, they come to me directly. As long as I promise to join Xingtian, Xingtian will help the Chen family deal with the Wu family!"


    "The tone of torture is not small. If they can deal with the Wu family, they will not leave in the Wu family in dismay." Chen liaofan said with a smile.


    "Therefore, I will not promise in any case, and torture is not trustworthy." Chen Yanzhi remembers the inexplicable war that happened in China more than 20 years ago, in which countless experts were killed and injured. Xing Tian played an important role in it. Later, he played an important role in fighting against those sects that lost the guard of experts. As a result, he was killed from the open to the dark. There were many forces in Xingtian, such as mercenaries, religious leaders, and all walks of life Chen Fulin and Chen Dongxu are Xingtian people. I''m not surprised. "After Chen Yanzhi finished, he suddenly changed his voice and said with a smile, "the burden of the Chen family will be handed over to you."


    "Sister, you have done well. Why give it to me?" Chen liaofan shakes his head.


    "I have carried the Chen family for more than 20 years. Now is also the time for your sister to have a good rest?" Chen Yanzhi smiles and looks soft.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, this is also the male responsibility of our line. In addition, I know some secrets. We Chen family must be alert to our own people. " Chen liaofan looked serious.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Chen Yanzhi is slightly stunned.


    "I heard from my mother that we should have been banished from our family." Chen liaofan has sharp eyes.


    Chen Yanzhi is a little surprised, but with the introduction left by the ancestors of the Chen family, he can roughly guess some problems.


    Then, Chen Rouge suddenly said: "after Feifei went, I was very worried, but Fang Hao should be able to protect Feifei after a period of time."


    "I don''t know if I can, but at least Fang Hao will be reckless. To be honest, sister, you really found a good son-in-law!" Chen liaofan''s way from the heart.


    "However, this boy will not recognize me as my mother-in-law in his whole life, but I am also myself. I have to admit that my vision is not as good as Tian Hong." Chen Yanzhi was a little disappointed, but then his face became serious: "Fang Hao didn''t go until after a period of time because he could not rest assured of the cancer of Xingtian. Therefore, before handing over the position of the master of the house to you, I will use all the strength of the Chen family to help Fang Hao deal with Xingtian. Will you not object?" Chen Yanzhi looks at her brother.


    Chen liaofan grinned: "I also help."


    "Well!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    At the moment, I stayed in this secret farm, but I was not found. I spent two days.


    In addition to recuperation, Fang Hao spent the rest of his time on the yin-yang plate. This treasure from the Chen family can only use the blood of the Chen family. The most important thing is that he needs the blood of the head of the family, which makes Fang Hao''s performance very magical.


    In other words, Chen Dongxu once told him that the blood of the Chen family leader was extremely domineering, but the other branches were not said to have no, but they were very thin, and there was no reaction when they got to the Yin and Yang plates.


    But this is not important. What matters is the function of yin and Yang.


    Since Fang Hao really stepped into the top of the world with half a foot, he has been using the yin-yang plate for the past two days to experience the taste of the real zenith. The feeling is really mysterious.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is sitting with his knees crossed, touching the yin-yang plate in his hand, and entering a state of practice in which he forgets both things.


    This kind of feeling, as if in a dream, dreamt that he had the power of the peak state. It was very magical and ethereal. Fang Hao seemed to feel that he had caught something, but he always forgot it in the next moment.


    Fang Hao understood that the yin-yang plate is not omnipotent. It can only improve the probability of breakthrough, but absolutely not every one.


    Soon, Fang Hao opened his eyes and was disappointed because there was still no breakthrough.


    If Zeng Wu''s family knew about it, they would certainly scold him. Fang Hao was too conceited. Many people would shut up for several months and dozens of days to digest their feelings after experiencing it once. It seems that there are really very few people who want to break through in a few days. Only those who have been in this realm for a long time and are about to break through will break through in a few days.


    But at this time, Wei Wei Li came over: "boss, Chen Fulin opened his mouth."


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s Teng stood up and his face was overjoyed: "where is the Xingtian headquarters?"


    "What Chen Fulin said is that Xingtian headquarters is no longer in M country." Wei Wei Li said coldly.


    "Grass," he said? Where did you say it was? " Fang Hao stares at Wei Wei Li and feels that the woman seems to be teasing him.


    Weiwei Li shook her head and said, "he doesn''t know exactly where it is, but he tells our people that his son knows."


    "Does Chen Dongxu speak?" Fang Hao''s face is not very good-looking, because Chen Dongxu shows that kind of piety, it must be difficult to ask what.


    "Chen Dongxu has been bleeding too much and in a coma, so he can''t speak yet. Wei Wei Li shook her head.


    "You can''t delay any more. You tell long Haojie to speed up. If you don''t say it, you can use torture!" Fang Hao looked awe inspiring.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    In Huaxia, after Fang Hao founded the Wulin alliance, he handed it to Dongfang family and Chen family as vice leaders. However, at the moment, they combined with the whole Wulin and the national security team to track down the two people who finally escaped with Feng Tian, but there was no news.


    This makes Dongfang you and Mr. Chen worried all the time, because the two escaped people stuck in the throat of the two old guys like two thorns.


    At this moment, the East is in a hurry to recruit the leading fighters in the Wulin League, as well as the demons removing guard, which are the experts of the major martial arts families and sects.


    Mrs. Chen was surprised and said, "what''s the news?"


    Dongfang nodded his head and said, "with the help of the relevant departments of the state, we found that the two people who had escaped were in Suzhou City, Jiangsu Province, some time ago and since then."


    "Soviet province?" Old master Chen''s eyes brightened, and then said, "I have a bad descendant. I have some power in the underground world of Jiangsu Province. I asked him to investigate immediately."


    "This is not enough. I have already informed group leader Lu Guobin of the security group that he has promised to mobilize the investigators of the state departments to search in the territory of Jiangsu Province. In addition, I think that the Wulin alliance should also send a large number of experts there. Once they are found, they can go out immediately."


    "Well, let''s go too. As long as they are still there, we can definitely find them out. Let''s make sure that they are good after all." Mr. Chen said solemnly.


    "That''s what I mean!" The East nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In Africa, under the leadership of the Miao wolf, most of the supporters of the anti-government forces have been investigated, and a large part of them are abroad.


    At this moment, Miao Lang, Ling Xian, LAN Tong, Guishou and others in a conference room, unfolded a map, marking up to ten points, each of which represented a warlord or an international company organization.


    Most of them are related to an organization called the God of heaven. Miao Lang introduced the things represented by the above ten points.


    Then it introduces the situation of God organization.


    "The God organization is the largest arms dealer in Africa, and the leader has a deep relationship with the senior officials of the Nigerian authorities. The last time a warlord in Niger declared war on us, the three missiles were provided by the God organization. Therefore, I suspect that the anti-government forces in our territory should also be funded by the God organization during this period of time After a strong investigation by our secret group, we have confirmed this point. After the boss asked us to investigate, we will directly kill him. But God is in Nigeria, and our action will be hinderedAfter a pause, Miao wolf continued to introduce: "the God organization belongs to the Lenks family, which is deeply rooted in Nigeria. If we want to move the God, we must be secret and quick, and only have one chance, otherwise we will have great resistance."


    "You can arrange the specific action. I will prepare for you what materials are needed." Ling Xian was the first to say.


    Miao Lang nodded and looked at Guishou and LAN Tong: "we need martial arts players to take part in this action, just in case. Therefore, martial arts experts are the first choice to participate in this action. However, we are fighting a Blitzkrieg war. Therefore, modern and powerful weapons are also the main ones. Because they are transnational, I think we will escort them in the name of the mercenaries of the hell hall, and then we will start again Use it. "


    Blue pupil suddenly said: "the free mercenary group and I have a good relationship. I think we should use the free mercenary group to escort. If it is our underworld hall, I''m afraid many people will be on guard."


    "That makes sense. That''s the decision. We''ll work out a detailed operational plan." The Miao wolf looked serious.


    "Well, what you need, nuclear weapons, give me a list. In addition, I will report to Fang Hao." Ling Xian''s light way.


    "Well, ghost hand, you don''t need many people to be in charge of calling the action. You need a team of one or two hundred people."


    "This bag is on me. Don''t worry about it." The ghost hand grinned.


    Immediately, the Miao wolf looked at LAN Tong: "blue pupil, you are responsible for the coordination of the dark group, and try to collect all the detailed information of the LENX family."


    "No problem." Blue pupil nods.


    Then the meeting broke up.


    At the moment, Fang Hao suddenly thought of what, found Hongyu, asked a question he had been ignoring: "Hongyu, you and another person that time escaped, there is another person?"


    "You said Zisha, she and I were taken to that strange place by Xing Tian. Later, I didn''t see him, but I should do things for Xing Tian just like me." Ruby is not sure.


    "When you go to Africa, where is your first stop?" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Niger." Hongyu said a place name that she thought was very awkward.


    Fang Hao after listening, but frowned, did not think, what related information.


    But suddenly, ruby seemed to think of something, opened the door and said, "I was received by some black people. They seem to be torture people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Chen Yanzhi was standing in a company building owned by GLH international consortium in Nigeria. Behind him, Pierre bowed his head and said: "master, according to the news, Leng Dengping came to the capital of Nigeria. At the erbende Hotel, he met with borough, the second figure of the God organization, and talked for a long time."


    "Take someone secret to catch Leng Dengping, be sure to keep it secret!" Chen Yanzhi said coldly.


    "Master, he is..."


    "Whatever his background."


    "Yes Pierre immediately lowered his head and turned out of the door.


    Although Pei was still very confused, Chen Yanzhi''s words were the imperial edict. For example, she once asked him to make it convenient for the underworld temple in Africa. Even now, only he and she know the secret she asked him to do!


    Is it necessary for Pei Ping to look at the top of his mind.


    Then, Chen Yanzhi took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call. The phone was quickly connected, although the voice was a little cold: "what can I do for you?"


    Chen Rouge said faintly, "are you OK there in China?"


    "Why, do you want to catch me?" This is yuntianhong''s voice with a little coldness, although it is obvious that Chen Rouge''s tone is much less than that of the previous stiff.


    "No, it''s just that I haven''t been to China for a long time, and I haven''t eaten those snacks in Zhonghai city for a long time." Chen Yanzhi''s eyes showed some yearning, or look forward to, that anyone would be shocked to see.


    "Come back if you want, and I won''t drive you out."


    Although yuntianhong''s voice is still very cold, but let Chen Rouge''s originally cold heart warm a lot.


    Chen Rouge sighed: "I have one more thing to do, and then I will come back."


    "Not for your family?"


    "I''ll leave it to someone else."


    "It''s a long time ago. You''re a woman. You should take care of so many things. You can come back and take care of my company and your daughter''s company." The clouds and the sky are so cold.


    "You think it''s beautiful. I''m going to retire. I dare not do anything." Chen Yanzhi suddenly smiles.


    "Nothing to eat?"


    "You raise me It''s hard to imagine that from Chen Rouge''s mouth can say such a feminine sentence.


    But after a long time, yuntianhong did not make a sound, but Chen Yanzhi could hear it. There were some heavy breathing sounds coming from the phone.


    Chen Yanzhi couldn''t help but look cold and said in a slight anger: "why, I don''t want to raise when I''m old!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I think I heard this sentence 20 years ago. It''s not suitable. My answer is the same as before. Anyway, I will support you, but you are not old, I am old. " Yuntianhong''s voice is no longer cold.


    Then Chen Rouge suddenly felt that her eyes seemed to be in the sand. She raised her head slightly to let her eyes stabbed by the sand. She did not leave anything that represented weakness. She took a deep breath and snorted, "I don''t dislike you again!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll make you delicious food. I haven''t cooked food for more than 20 years. I don''t know if I''ve forgotten it!"


    "I don''t care. If it doesn''t taste good, I won''t eat it, and you''ll starve to death!" Chen Yanzhi''s eyes float far away, showing a hard soft smile.


    Put down the phone, Chen Rouge finally shed her tears, which she has held back for more than 20 years. In a moment, Chen Rouge seems to be relaxed all over her body, which has never been relaxed!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao lived in the secret farm for a few days, and Chen Dongxu finally woke up. Despite the danger, Fang Hao quietly came to the place where Chen Dongxu and Chen Fulin were detained.


    Long Haojie and others saw Fang Hao and said solemnly, "take you down. Chen Dongxu named him to see you. How we asked, he didn''t speak."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly, let Wei Wei Li stand outside to guard, and he walked in alone.


    Chen Dongxu lies on the bed. Although he has only one leg now, he is also a warrior. Although his realm is not very high, his vitality is still not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Although Chen Dongxu''s face is pale because of blood loss, his eyes are bright and his spirit seems good.


    Seeing Fang Hao come in, Chen Dongxu doesn''t have any hatred in his eyes. Instead, he has a flash in his eyes.


    Fang Hao came in, casually pulled a stool and sat by the bed. He lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He looked at Chen Dongxu and did not speak.


    Chen Dongxu has also been staring at Fang Hao, but half ring did not see Fang Hao speak, Chen Dongxu slightly frowned and said: "you don''t kill me, don''t you want to ask? Why not ask? "


    "It''s possible to ask for nothing. It''s better not to ask. Moreover, if you want to say that I don''t ask, you will also say it." Fang Hao looks indifferent, without the air of a super master.


    "Well, it makes sense." Chen Dongxu struggled to sit up and looked directly at Fang Hao. Then he said faintly, "would you like to listen to a story?"


    "Tell me about it." Fang Hao''s light way.


    Chen Dongxu''s eyes moved away from Fang Hao''s body and looked out of the window. From this angle, he could see a beautiful mountain in the distance outside the window. In autumn, it was golden. Where should the maple trees be.Then, he began to speak slowly: "when I was a child, I was almost abducted and run away by human traffickers. Fortunately, I met a kind-hearted and beautiful woman who was saved. She was very powerful and beautiful. At that time, I thought she was the most beautiful woman in the world, and there was no one of them."


    "She was very kind to me. She bought me clothes, candy and took me to the amusement park. In fact, I wanted to call her mother very much, but I had never seen my mother since I was a child, so I didn''t know how to open my mouth, and I didn''t dare to open my mouth. Later, she sent me to the door of my house and disappeared. I cried for a long time and thought she didn''t want me anymore."


    "I was sad for a long time, but one day, she came again because I was punished by my father. I didn''t eat for two days. Just when I was dizzy, she came again. At that time, she was very angry and her face was very ugly. She pulled me up and went to find my father."


    Speaking of this, Chen Dongxu showed yearning eyes, some ethereal, even with some of the most relaxed smile from the heart.


    But gradually, Chen Dongxu''s smile changed into a little sarcastic and cold breath. Chen Dongxu''s tone also became self mocking: "at that time, I knew that she was really my mother, but my kind and beautiful mother, Chen Fulin, did not want to say that she was not qualified to enter the Chen family''s door. Later, I realized why so many people called me wild seed, All I know is that my father told my mother that if I hadn''t got the blood of the Chen family, I would have been kicked to death. My mother begged hard to let my father treat me better, but he just sneered


    "Not long after that, suddenly one day, my father caught me and threw me on the playground in the cold weather. He had a knife in his hand that I saw at that time. His eyes were very red. He really wanted to kill me, but in the end he didn''t. and since then, my life has been much better, and he has been much better to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Chen Dongxu continued: "later, I heard that my mother killed all the other children of my father, leaving me alone. Then my father could not have any more children. Therefore, at that time, even later, I became the only son of Chen Fulin. After many years, I also heard from that person that my mother was killed by me My father died. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao looked at Chen Dongxu and sighed: "your mother has done a lot of things for you."


    "Yes, after I knew it, I was really disillusioned. I didn''t think it was meaningful to live after my really good mother was gone. So I chose to die, but nature played tricks on people, but I didn''t die. I met him, the man who claimed to be God. He said to me, believe in him, so there is no worry."


    "So I really believed it, because he said he could make my father commit suicide and repent at my mother''s grave. In the end, God did it. When my father knelt down in front of my mother''s grave and cried bitterly, I couldn''t bear it. So my father didn''t commit suicide. Later, I became a believer of Xing Tianshen. I think he could do anything. Except for rebirth of my mother, Xing Tianshen gave me a new life, and let me clear my heart knot or resentment, so I want to In return, he said I had my surname, and I would do whatever he asked me to do, so I became one of the four guardians of gods, even though my accomplishments were very low. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Dongxu suddenly had red eyes, a ferocious face, and exposed blue veins on his hands. He gritted his teeth and said, "but when I was caught by your people that day, after a painful awakening, I finally couldn''t help asking my father how he could have the heart to kill my mother and not her. I only knew that all that was a fraud. My father hated my mother because she was a criminal. My mother asked my father to join the torture. My father refused. So my father drove my mother out, which was not good to me. Later, my father killed several children of my father. But then my father said that my mother only committed suicide. Originally, my father was tortured People threatened that my father would not listen to torture, so he killed his only son, and let him become a queen. However, you caught him a few days ago and knew that he couldn''t live, so he told me everything


    Chen Dongxu clenched his teeth, showing despair and regret in his eyes, and clasped his hands tightly for a long time.


    After a long time, Chen Dongxu relaxed and regretted: "I helped Xing Tian and killed a lot of people, many of them were my relatives, because they were not willing to help Xing Tian, I even killed the woman I like. At that time, I only knew that to help Xing Tian complete the compilation of our Chen family''s hope, now I want to come, I''m really not a general lunatic."


    "I wanted to take these words to hell, but in the end, I still think I should say them. I always want to let people know that those things that are not broken by means of torture should be thought about. At this moment, it is estimated that only you can listen to me." Chen Dongxu said sadly.


    Fang Hao looked calm and looked at Chen Dongxu: "things have passed, and regret is useless."


    "Thank you. You''ve heard so much nonsense from me." Chen Dongxu smiles at each other: "in order to thank you and listen to my nagging before my death, I will tell you where the headquarters of Xingtian is and who is Xing Tianshen..."


    With that, Chen Dongxu closed his eyes slightly, and there was no longer a trace of life. When Fang Hao came in, he took out the poison with the characteristics of Xingtian.


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Dongxu''s body. His face was calm, but he said faintly: "in the future, I will avenge you. There will be no torture in the future."


    Immediately, Fang Hao walked out of the door and said to long Haojie, "inform the people of the Huaxia security group that I want to return home."


    ¡­¡­


    A vicious incident that shocked Nigeria suddenly broke out.


    A large-scale "terrorist attack" took place in a luxury manor called shenzhientertainment. Bombs and shells fell on it like rain.


    In a flash, God''s entertainment became a ruin, full of corpses, white, black and Oriental.


    At the moment, the Miao wolf saw the explosion and fire of the entertainment of God with a telescope in the distance, and said to the headset: "everyone evacuate immediately!"


    Then, the Miao wolf said to another headset: "ghost hand, how are you doing there?"


    In the earpiece came the ghost hand''s urgent voice: "there are masters in the linens family, we are not rivals!"


    Miao wolf''s face changed greatly: "we immediately support!"


    Then, all the people in the dark hall received orders from the Miao wolf and rushed to help an ancient castle on the edge of a grassland.


    This is the castle of the Lenks family, the super family of Nigeria. This time, the goal of Miao Lang and others is to secretly level the huge family in Africa. The manor of God''s entertainment is also an ammunition depot of the Lenks family.


    The people brought by Miao wolf are divided into two groups, one is to attack the entertainment of gods, the other is to attack and kill the castle.


    Ghost hand at the moment, the shoulder in a knife, blood soaked clothes, stick to the skin, looks very ferocious.


    At the moment, the ghost hand''s face is pale, but the eyes are extremely fierce.


    He took nearly a hundred elite soldiers from the underworld temple to attack the castle. After breaking through the castle and rushing in, he found that there were not many enemies in the castle, but there were some real experts. These people appeared and disappeared. The soldiers in the temple of the underworld were killed and injured a lot for a time, and he himself was cut down by an inner strength expert.Ghost hand, saw a lot of black soldiers with guns outside, cut off their retreat, this time, the ghost hand understand, in ambush.


    Fortunately, their position was convenient for concealment. For a while, they were not broken by the resting armed elements.


    However, the enemy''s martial arts experts are quite a lot, which makes the number of soldiers on his side decrease constantly.


    In the long run, the ghost hand and his nearly 100 brothers may be the end of the total annihilation. It is a surprise battle in itself. If you can''t fight back, you can''t retreat now.


    Outside the castle, a strong black man stood under a big tree, looking at the direction of the castle. His eyes were cold and his mouth was slightly cocked. He seemed to laugh at the enemies who dared to attack him.


    This black man is the leader of the God organization and the current patriarch of the Lenks family, nugadu, a legendary figure in Nigeria.


    Next to nujiadu, a man with an oriental face was standing with an air of Indifference: "nujiadu patriarch, it seems that the hell hall has already known."


    "I know what, as soon as they enter Nigeria, they are under my control, how many come, how many die!" Nujiadu sneered: "Leng Dengping, you didn''t manage the affairs of the Chen family well. Are you not afraid to blame the God of punishment?"


    Leng Dengping said faintly: "it was an accident. Who knows that Fang Hao is now so powerful that he has destroyed several of my major plans. Even the super power of the martial arts family has been destroyed. We should be more careful in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Nujiadu''s face was slightly angry: "if you didn''t say that the headquarters sent an extremely powerful expert to join hands with dais of the church, he would have killed Fang Hao. Otherwise, how could our God organization be exposed in the eyes of the underworld hall? Now they are coming to the door, aren''t you going to take action?"


    "These are small minions. I don''t need to do it yet." Leng Dengping smiles coldly.


    "Well, who is worth it?" Nujiadu stares at Leng Dengping coldly.


    Leng Dengping looks a little complicated: "it''s my turn soon. I didn''t expect her to come in person."


    Then nugadu looked at a middle-aged white man not far away who had been detained by two strong black men. He frowned and said, "you mean the one who sent him?"


    Leng Dengping nodded: "yes, I think it will come soon."


    But at this time, a very abnormal sound appeared in the forest. Nujiadu and Leng Dengping turned their heads and saw many men in black rushing out of the forest. These people in black quickly shot at nujiadu''s men with guns.


    In a moment, there were four shots.


    However, nujiadu and Leng Dengping did not move. Instead, they looked deep into the woods, with solemn eyes, as if there were terrible beasts lurking there.


    Then, two oriental faces of men and women came out, a middle-aged man, a mature charm of a very beautiful woman.


    About two people, there are about ten strong men in black, each with a huge killing force imitation AK semi-automatic rifle.


    The murderous spirit is amazing.


    When the white man next to him saw the woman, he choked and said, "master, I failed."


    This white man is peile, the housekeeper of GLH, and the woman is the head of Chen family, Chen Yanzhi.


    Next to Chen Yanzhi, Leibo is naturally.


    Chen Yanzhi took a look at Pierre and said calmly: "it''s hard to avoid miscalculation. It''s nothing."


    "Thank you Old Pierre''s tears are full of tears.


    At the moment, the people brought by Chen Yanzhi confront the people of nurby, and Chen Yanzhi also looks at Leng Dengping and says faintly, "Leng Dengping, what you hide is also very deep."


    "Ha ha, master Chen, no matter how deep I hide, I''m still a lot worse than you. Almost all of us think that your cultivation is very ordinary, but after that, you surprised us." Leng Dengping smiles, but it''s cold.


    "You''re not the top of your inner strength, or you won''t be standing here!" Chen Yanzhi looks at the two people in front of her coldly.


    Immediately, Leng Dengping said to nujiadu: "in the late stage of Chen Rouge''s transformation, if we want to make a quick decision, let''s go together!"


    "Good!" Although nujiadu complained about Leng Dengping very much, he didn''t give up at the moment, because he felt the breath of fear from the woman who had a good taste.


    In an instant, Chen Yanzhi and Leibo seemed to disappear in the same place, and then nujiadu and Leng Dengping also disappeared. Both sides stay in place under the hand, immediately launched a fierce exchange of fire.


    The ghost hand who has been in the castle heard the fierce gunfire outside. He was stunned and then looked out.


    When the ghost hand saw an unidentified man outside, attacking the people of LENX, the ghost hand was very happy and knew that the opportunity to rush out!


    "Brothers, those who want to go back alive to pick up girls will go out with me!" The ghost hand growled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the soldiers who were beaten and bent in the temple of the underworld, howled in an instant, and rushed to the outside fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Lang and others rushed to the outside of the castle. They were stunned when they saw the fighting forces there. Of course, he recognized the people in the hall of the underworld, because the people in the hall of the underworld had a momentum that other forces could not imitate. They were fierce and fearless, with firm eyes and incomparable blood.


    The Miao wolf saw a group of people with oriental faces, but they could not tell what kind of power they were. They fought with the people of the LENX family in ancient times.


    Miao wolf said to Shen Jian, "how many sniper rifles have we brought and how many bullets are there?"


    "There are ten more, bullets and two white hairs."


    "To the brothers who are good at shooting, divide the bullets equally, find their own places and snipe at the enemy." Miao Lang does not hesitate.


    "Yes Shen Jian quickly turned around and did as the Miao wolf ordered.


    The Miao wolf''s eyes narrowed, showing a fierce beast''s eyes. He was called Miao wolf because once this guy killed people, he was a fierce man-shaped hungry wolf.


    Then, Miao wolf led Shen Jian and others, quickly touched the past, and suddenly all of them went out to hurt people.


    Under the attack of Guishou and Chen rouge, the people of the LENX family had been extremely hard. But now, Miao Lang and others joined the battlefield, making the hands of the Lenks family form a rout.


    The snipers kept shooting at some of the LENX family''s leaders, which made them panic.


    Once a rout is formed, it is a downfall.


    ¡­¡­Chen Rouzhi thought that even though cold Dengping was deeply cultivated, it was extremely limited, but she didn''t know until she handed in, cold Dengping was the late stage of the chemical environment.


    The most important thing that made Chen Rouzhi look dignified was that the local people actually reached the state of later stage of the chemical state. Although the fighting power was lower than cold Dengping, the state was always there. Leibo, who came with her, though there was a breakthrough in the previous period, became the middle of the chemical state, but in the hands of nugadu, he died in the hand of nugadu.


    Now, Chen Rouzhi faces two different stages of transformation, so the battle is very difficult and dangerous.


    After a long time, Chen Rouzhi suffered no light injuries, but like the crazy mother leopard Chen rouge, who was brave and fearless, also played an extraordinary fighting power. Most importantly, nugadu and lengdengping were in the upper wind, there was no such a fierce fight and fierce flame.


    After a while, although Chen Rouzhi successfully made lengdengping and nujiadu receive the light injury, Chen Rouge itself, the wound was extremely terrible, the face was extremely pale, the clothes in front of her chest were constantly soaked by the blood flowing out of her mouth, but Chen Rouge''s eyes were more fierce.


    "Chen Rouzhi, who will help you today, but if you swear to join us in the sentence, you can consider giving you a life."


    Nugadu did not speak, and looked at Chen rouge, who looked dying on the opposite side, because his palpitation had not disappeared.


    Suddenly, nugadu and lengdengping were stunned, but Chen Rouzhi, who was extremely weak in the breath, suddenly changed greatly.


    Chen Rouzhi''s momentum suddenly rose rapidly, and a huge breath spread over the earth, making nugadu and lengdengping close.


    Suddenly, cold Dengping angrily said: "kill her quickly, she is using her blood!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Chen Yanzhi did not speak. She was extremely weak before. But at this moment, Chen Yanzhi suddenly raised her head. She was pale but strangely ruddy. Her eyes had a very fierce taste.


    Looking at the two people rushing towards me like lightning, Chen Rouge showed a cruel sneer: "the blood of my Chen family is not something you can understand! It''s late now


    If Chen Rouge was a maddening female leopard before, now it is the king tiger of the jungle with ferocious fangs!


    Under the fury breath, Chen rouge is like a devil climbing up from hell, full of violence, evil spirit, and endless momentum.


    For a while, the dust was flying and the vegetation was turning.


    Chen Yanzhi''s body moved at this moment. His eyes were bloodshot, staring at Leng Dengping, which made him feel cool all over the body.


    When Leng Dengping killed Chen Yanzhi, he did not hit Chen rouge. He was shocked to find that Leng Dengping''s neck was pinched by the hands like pliers.


    "Tear


    With a tearing sound, Leng Dengping felt the blood gushing from his neck, even from his face. The reason was that his head was hanging upside down on his chest, his neck was completely broken, and his breath was rapidly disappearing.


    Seeing Leng Dengping killed by Chen Rouge at the moment, nujiadu has no courage to fight Chen Rouge any more, so he turns around and runs decisively.


    Nujiadu seems to have taken out the fastest speed in his life, only feel the scenery on both sides of the back, the wind in his ear is extremely fierce.


    After running for a long distance, nujiadu looked back slightly to see if the woman who suddenly looked like a devil had come after her.


    A look back, but did not see the figure of Chen rouge, nujiadu''s face suddenly relaxed, it seems that the woman did not chase.


    But the next moment, just relaxed mood, the moment as if something caught the heart, from his side, came a breath of panic.


    He didn''t turn his head to see it. He didn''t have the courage to look at it at the moment. He was afraid that he would be scared to death.


    In an instant, nujiadu once again raised the strength in his body and ran forward with all his strength!


    But at this moment, he felt that the breath was still on his side. In the corner of his eyes, the devil like woman was by his side, running with him coldly. The woman could have killed him once more.


    But Chen Yanzhi didn''t, so she followed her, looking at nujiadu coldly in her eyes.


    Unable to bear the tremendous pressure Chen Yanzhi put on his mind, he suddenly cried out in horror. In a blink of an eye, nujiadu tripped over a huge stone and rolled over several times. Then he looked at the woman in horror.


    The cold light in Chen Yanzhi''s eyes made nujiadu feel cold all over, and even could not lift up half of his strength to resist.


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t..."


    A voice that seemed to come from the ground, even more seemed to ring in nujiadu''s ear: "you may not be killed, but you tell me where the headquarters of torture day is."


    Nujiadu, who seemed to be scared out of his wits, howled: "the headquarters of Xingtian is in China..."


    After listening to nujiadu''s words, Chen Rouge turned out a sneer, and then with a wave of his hand, like a wild animal''s paw, it was directly inserted into nujiadu''s chest. For a moment, the red heart still beating appeared in Chen Rouge''s hand and nujiadu''s eyes.


    "You said not to kill Mine. " As soon as nujiadu''s voice fell, his eyes became loose.


    At the moment, it seems that the fierce smell of the animals is still far away from the trees, but the smell of the young people is still far away.


    At the moment, Chen Yanzhi stood up and looked at her body covered with blood. Her eyes were indifferent. She took out the phone from her body and made a call. Soon, the other party connected the phone. Chen Yanzhi''s voice was dim and cold: "Fang Hao, the headquarters of Xingtian is in the Jiangsu Province of China..."


    At the moment, on his way to China, Fang Hao received a call from Chen Yanzhi in the secret route arranged by the national security group. Heard Chen Yanzhi''s words: "I''m on my way home, I already know."


    "That''s good. In the future Treat my daughter well Chen Yanzhi finished this sentence and hung up the phone directly.


    Then, quickly dial a phone number that yuntianhong hasn''t changed in 20 years. Chen Rouge always keeps this number in mind until he dies.


    "Is it done? Is it coming back?" Soon, there came the voice of yuntianhong with a little urgency and joy.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon. I''d like to have your best braised spareribs. I''ll also have sauerkraut fish, braised lion''s head, snow chicken So much, so much! " At the moment, Chen Yanzhi''s eyes are cold, just like a little woman, showing a slightly charming tone.


    For Chen Yanzhi, it is only in front of the man in her heart that this scene will appear for the first time.


    Once so, still so, she seems to say, she did not change, 20 years have not changed.Yuntianhong''s tone is full of tenderness: "OK, you come back, I''ll give you what you want to eat."


    "Well, I''m back. I won''t leave this time." A tender smile.


    "I''ll wait for you!" Yuntianhong''s voice is full of joy.


    Hang up the phone, Chen Rouge slightly closed his eyes, although his face is still ruddy, but it gives a very normal feeling.


    Pierre, who was rescued, was anxious to find the people he had always been loyal to. For decades, he had never changed a bit.


    All of a sudden, pierce just felt a thrilling breath, so pierce did not consider whether she was going to die or not, and ran to that side quickly.


    He saw Leibo''s body, his face changed greatly, and then he saw Leng Dengping''s body. He felt relieved.


    Then, saw a road continuously has the bloodstain, then ran toward that side quickly in the past.


    When he saw a black man lying on the ground, and the woman he had been loyal to for many years was standing there, he suddenly showed the most brilliant smile.


    Although his smile is often said to be flattering, he doesn''t care, doesn''t want to care, and doesn''t want to change anything. Even if it''s flattering, he will always flatter.


    Because Chen Yanzhi is the only one in his life. After he was abandoned by his family and was nearly killed and thrown out. After being picked up by Chen Yanzhi, he used a lot of miraculous drugs to cure his injury. Pierre felt that all his life should be dedicated to this strange woman who made him respect and love from the bottom of his heart, or even adore him.


    Before entering, I heard Chen Rouge''s cold voice, but Pierre felt that it was the most beautiful voice in the world, even from heaven.


    "Pierre, are you here?"


    "Yes, I''m here. You''re hurt, master!" Pilton was burning with anxiety.


    Chen Yanzhi shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Book an international air ticket for me immediately. I''m going to China. I''m going to Zhonghai city. I''m going to stay there. I''m going to accompany him."


    Although Pei guessed that Chen Yanzhi was looking for yuntianhong, Pierre was not dissatisfied at all, but was very happy, because he always knew that Chen Yanzhi had been thinking about a person, although in Pierre''s opinion, that person was really plain.


    But if Chen Yanzhi is happy, he will be very happy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    The extermination of the God organization has naturally caused an uproar in Nigeria. However, these people come and go quickly. After they get the news, they have no effective interception at all.


    Even if we know that it has something to do with the temple of the underworld, Nigeria can''t do anything about it. We can only use the name of a terrorist attack to let this matter go.


    Of course, there are also some high-ranking officials of the Lenks family who are deeply rooted in Nigeria and are very domineering. Now they have dealt a severe blow to the root of the Lenks family.


    Miao Lang and others and the Chen family left each other. Although Miao Lang wanted to meet Chen rouge, who helped them a lot, he was told by the Chen family that Chen Yanzhi had left.


    Then Miao Lang had to report to Fang Hao. After all, he was Fang Hao''s mother-in-law!


    ¡­¡­


    In the Wulin alliance, Dongfang and Mr. Chen stood at the airport of Suzhou city with dignified faces, and then a group of majestic men lined up to meet the group.


    It was Chen yanwang, the landlord, who came to receive the two martial arts families.


    Standing behind the old master Chen, there is a beautiful woman in white with a calm look. Seeing the woman, Chen yanwang''s mouth suddenly grins to his ears. Don''t mention how happy he is.


    Without greeting Dongfang and old master Chen, King Chen yelled, "Meiling, how''s your Kung Fu learning?"


    After returning home, Deng Meiling followed Chen Wuji to practice martial arts. Chen Wuji was seriously injured last time, but he recovered recently. Now she stands in front of Deng Meiling and looks at Yan Wang Chen. She suddenly has a bad breath: "it''s only a few days. You think it''s so simple to eat."


    "Hey, brother, I just care about it." Chen Yan Wang laughs.


    Deng Meiling''s face is not very good-looking, because after she returned home, she finally learned some facts. Chen yanwang, who has been called uncle, is actually her own father!


    Her own father actually let her call her uncle for more than 20 years. How can Deng Meiling not be angry? There are still fathers who don''t recognize his daughter!


    Yes, she even met her. Deng Meiling is very angry when she sees Chen yanwang, but she is cold and does not speak.


    Old master Chen looked at Chen Yan Wang, who he thought was an unworthy descendant. He snorted, "don''t be so wordy. I have to discuss things with the deputy leader of the East."


    "Good, deputy leader Chen!" Chen yanwang said with a smile.


    "Get out of here!" Although Mr. Chen looked old, he gave him a quick kick.


    But Chen Yan Wang didn''t care, because old master Chen was his grandfather!


    Chen yanwang arranged all the martial arts experts into a luxury hotel and directly contracted the whole hotel.


    It is not money and willful, but Chen yanwang is happy!


    Soon, Dongfang and Mr. Chen sat on the sofa with a dignified face. Mr. Chen said, "are you sure?"


    The East nodded and said, "it has been confirmed."


    "We must kill those two people, or the peace of the whole Wulin will be endangered." Mr. Chen looks cold.


    "The Wulin demons elimination team is on its way. As soon as they arrive, we will be able to touch it. This will make it difficult for them to fly." In the East, the eyes are full of opportunities.


    But at this time, Mr. Chen''s phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. He was surprised: "it''s Fang Hao!"


    "Pick it up." The East has turned its eyes.


    After the connection, he heard Fang Hao''s voice: "issue an order to summon the alliance leader secretly. All the tycoons in the late period of Chinese transformation should go to Suzhou immediately. If they don''t come, I''ll settle accounts after autumn!"


    "Old man Dongfang and I are in Suzhou now!" Old master Chen looks surprised.


    "You know that, too?" Fang Hao''s voice is a little confused.


    "We found that Fengtian''s two subordinates should be in Su city, so we came here, and there are many Wulin colleagues." Mr. Chen said solemnly.


    "Well, I know. Only let the people in the later stage of the transformation come here. You can count as many as you can. Don''t call for the lower level people. As soon as you and Dongfang inform us immediately, I will go to Suzhou City in the evening." Fang Hao''s voice was extremely serious.


    "Why did you come back? Why did you kill the machine with a knife?" Mr. Chen said in surprise.


    "Do as I say, it may be a fierce battle!" Fang Hao finished and hung up the phone.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is sitting on the boat, although anxious, but the speed of the ship is still too slow.


    These secret routes are arranged by the Huaxia security group. Safety is safety. All the way, it is too slow.


    Seeing the vast sea, it is estimated that it will take more than ten hours to arrive, which makes Fang Hao suffocate.


    Looking at the ruby, Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "you''re going back home right now. Aren''t you afraid that the martial arts fellows will tear you up?"


    "What am I afraid of with you as the leader?" Red Jade pretty face a cast, do not care about the way."You killed so many people in the Wulin. You think I''m the leader of the alliance. Just one word will help you smooth it out?" Fang Hao hummed.


    "I don''t care. You promised to take me home. I''ll leave my life and death to you. You can do it." She turned her head and lay on the beach chair, in the sun on the deck of the cruise ship.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless. He really couldn''t do nothing about it. Besides, the woman helped him a lot. In that case, if this woman hadn''t turned against him, he might have died together.


    However, Fang Hao said: "you didn''t wear black robes last time. This time you also wear black robes and masks. It''s better to have less trouble."


    "Look at my girl''s mood." Red Jade light way.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly did not have a good airway: "how old are you? You still call yourself a girl. You are not shy!"


    After hearing this, Hongyu turned around in an instant, and her face was cold: "I am in the prime of her life, very young!"


    "Come on, you''re going to be forty at this rate?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You What about forty? What''s the age of a cultivator? What''s the age of a hundred years old Red Jade angry way.


    Seeing that Hongyu was stabbed in the sore spot, Fang Hao grinned triumphantly. Regardless of the angry ruby, he went into the cabin and drank the wine.


    "Fang Hao, you are a jerk! Curse you for never finding your daughter-in-law Hongyu yelled angrily. She always saw Fang Hao as a person, so she took it for granted that Fang Hao had no daughter-in-law.


    But many people in the dark group are strange. Looking at the ruby, it seems that they are looking at an idiot. I guess they are saying, this silly girl, our highness of Hades is incomparable. How can there be no daughter-in-law or not!


    But Fang Hao responded to the outside in the cabin: "I don''t want you if I can''t marry you!"


    Ruby''s face was stagnant and cold, as if to kill Fang Hao, but she didn''t move, because she couldn''t fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Standing in Su Shi, the capital of Jiangsu Province, Fang Hao''s face is calm, but he can''t cover up his uneasiness.


    After years of entanglement, Xing Tian will be completely exposed in his sight. Even if the past two days have passed, his mood is still as turbulent as the waves on the sea.


    Previously, Fang Hao had a conversation with old master Chen of Dongfang. After hearing Fang Hao''s news, the two old guys were shocked and shocked. They never thought it was the place.


    The East could not help but say, "is there any mistake?"


    "No, where are the two news channels pointing to? And there was once a venerable Dharma protector named Gong Wuji. Before he died, he said a word, and there would be no mistake." Fang Hao''s face also had some emotion.


    At the same time, there are also great doubts, that is, the identity of the people known as the God of torture has not been determined, and it seems that no one has ever seen the real face of the God of torture.


    Therefore, Fang Hao solemnly said: "we can''t let go of one of the members of the Interpol all over the world. Their headquarters must have information. Then we must get the information quickly, and then we can really let the sky disintegrate."


    "That''s right. In your name, old man Dongfang and I have recruited some experts from the aristocratic families. These people can be trusted, and they won''t be those who torture heaven." Mr. Chen was very serious.


    "It''s better to be careful and tell them that I''m back to hold a Wulin conference." Fang Hao said, Fang Hao took out his mobile phone, which was called by his old father-in-law.


    Fang Hao has some doubts, because yuntianhong seldom calls him on his own initiative. Once he calls, there must be something wrong.


    Went to the outside of the hotel, connected the phone, yuntianhong said: "to China?"


    "Not long after I arrived in Suzhou." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, the rouge is here. In the villa of Xinghewan, would you like to have a meal together?" Yuntianhong''s voice is very quiet.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao was thinking about the great event of Xingtian, so he didn''t want to go there very much. He wanted to go there, but he was waiting to solve the problem.


    But yuntianhong''s tone was serious: "something, you must come here, our family have a reunion dinner, although Feifei is not in..."


    Referring to Yun Feifei, Fang Hao knew that yuntianhong had suffered a lot, so he went into the room and said to Dongfang and Mr. Chen, "I have some things. Before I go out, I must not disclose the news, and let the wind out."


    Later, Fang Hao made a car and went straight to Zhonghai city.


    Yunfeifei''s villa, which has not been inhabited for a long time, has become a little popular at the moment. Yun Tianhong, who is in his fifties, is busy in the kitchen. On the counter, there are many kinds of food materials. Each of these things is carefully selected by yuntianhong and bought by himself.


    Because someone wanted to eat his cooking, yuntianhong, who had not been cooking for more than 20 years, picked it up again. He put on his apron and dressed up as a housekeeper.


    And a temperament and appearance is directly proportional to the appearance, calm, but the appearance is also at most 30-year-old woman, light standing in the kitchen door, looking at the busy man inside.


    It''s just that there''s no intention of fighting, as it was 20 years ago.


    At that time, she also looked at the man inside quietly for her to make a lot of delicious food, not afraid to give her fat.


    This woman is Chen rouge, who came back from Africa. At the moment, she is no longer the CEO of GLH, nor the owner of the Chen family. She is just a wife named Yun Tianhong and a mother named yunfeifei. There is nothing else!


    Just look carefully, Chen Rouge''s face is very pale, pale and bloodless, giving people a morbid beauty.


    Yuntianhong turned back and frowned: "you go and sit on the sofa. How tired you are standing here."


    "It''s OK. I haven''t seen you cook for many years. I''ll be here to supervise you, in case you spoil all the good materials." Chen Yanzhi smiles.


    "And supervise me. You can''t cook." Yuntianhong''s old eyes turn.


    Chen Rouge''s mouth slightly cocked up: "who said I can''t cook?"


    Yuntianhong looked back and grinned like a silly hat. He said with a smile, "you are still the same in my heart as before."


    "Hey, don''t provoke me, and I''ll show you!" Said Chen Rouge directly went in and pushed yuntianhong out.


    Although Chen Yanzhi looks like a weak woman, her strength is much greater than that of yuntianhong.


    So, at the moment, instead of yuntianhong looking at it, Chen Yanzhi is busy inside.


    Chen Rouge''s appearance, skillful action and flowing water, is definitely the talent who has been in the kitchen for many years.


    Yuntianhong was surprised and said, "you really can?"


    Chen Yanzhi suddenly looked a little lonely and said: "I have been learning to cook since I returned to m country, but no one else has eaten my cooking except Feifei."


    Yuntianhong didn''t ask why, because he seemed to know the answer.Chen Yanzhi said it on her own initiative, because she was afraid that she would not have a chance if she did not.


    After stirring the steaming bottom of the pot with a spoon, I began to say, "you have cooked for me for six years, and I think I will have a chance to cook for you. I didn''t expect that it will be more than 20 years in a flash!"


    "Twenty one years and two months and seventeen days." Yuntianhong added.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally came to Zhonghai City, originally was to go to Xinghewan, but Fang Hao let the driver switch to a riverside villa.


    Standing in the shade of a tree, Fang Hao raised his eyes and saw a beautiful woman playing hide and seek with a naked little boy in the courtyard of the villa. From time to time, he heard the laughter of copper bells.


    Fang Hao stood here for a long time, while Leng Feng stood beside him. Leng Feng doubted, "Your Highness, why don''t you go in?"


    "I didn''t want to go in." Fang Hao sighed: "when that thing is finished, I will come back."


    After that, Fang Hao suddenly turned around and was extremely resolute. Although his nose was a little sour, I guess it was because he had drunk a can of yogurt before


    Soon, Fang Hao came to the villa in Xinghewan, which belonged to him and his daughter-in-law''s house, but it had been empty for a long time.


    But now, the door is open, and the kitchen range hood is discharging heat to the outside.


    Heart suddenly between some melancholy, but also is only the thing is not the person!


    In the villa, there are more than ten or twenty dishes on a big table which is rarely used. What surprised Fang Hao most was that Chen Yanzhi made it. This made Fang Hao feel strange. After all, in his heart, how could a woman like Chen Yanzhi waste time on such cooking?


    Looking at yuntianhong''s expression, although with a bit of happy expression, but the deep sadness of the eye, but also from time to time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    When Fang Hao saw Chen rouge, he realized something was wrong. Chen Rouge''s breath was very wrong. He had no breath of cultivation. His face was pale as white paper, and his eyes were full of abnormal blood.


    Most importantly, he saw a little cut on Chen Rouge''s arm. The wound was grayish brown, but there was no scab or bleeding, just like dead meat.


    She looked at Chen Rouge suspiciously, but she said with a smile on her face: "what are you doing standing there? Sit down and have the last dish. I''ll bring it out, and you two will have a drink first."


    After that, Chen Guanghuan, the president of the family, will become the head of the family.


    If it''s normal, Fang Hao may also make a few jokes about his father-in-law, but now, Fang Hao can''t even show a little smile.


    Can''t help but turn to look at some smirking yuntianhong: "Dad, do you know?"


    Yuntianhong took a look at Chen Rouge in the kitchen: "I know, so I asked you to come and have a reunion dinner."


    "It''s a pity that one person is missing." Fang Hao has a dignified face.


    But yuntianhong said with a smile: "I have been prepared."


    With that, yuntianhong took out a photo frame, which was the lovely appearance of yunfeifei in a small pink skirt when she was a child.


    Yuntianhong could not help but be proud of each other, Hao said: "you see, our daughter was a child is also beautiful, like a fairy."


    With that, yuntianhong showed his doting eyes, staring at the photos of yunfeifei when he was a child, and said to himself: "only before Feifei was six years old, I and she were the happiest and happiest, so sometimes I even thought, if I had always been at any time, that would be good."


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly. If he had been like that, where did he come from.


    However, Fang Hao certainly understood the meaning of yuntianhong, because at that time, Chen Yanzhi had not left, yuntianhong had his daughter-in-law, yunfeifei and his mother!


    Everything is so happy.


    Soon, yuntianhong took out his collection of good wine, more than 10000 bottles, the collection value is much more than its own value of the national cellar.


    He poured a cup with Fang Hao, but saw Chen Yanzhi pushing the glass over.


    Yuntianhong looks at Chen Yanzhi. He knows that Chen Yanzhi never drinks, and Chen Yanzhi''s body can''t drink at the moment.


    However, yuntianhong fills Chen rouge.


    Chen Yanzhi holds up the glass. Although she has a smile on her face, Fang Hao is acutely aware that her hands are shaking and her body is shaking slightly. Her face is getting paler.


    Looking at Fang Hao, Chen Yanzhi''s voice trembled slightly, but the other side said: "Fang Hao, in fact, you are the son-in-law. I''m really proud of my daughter."


    This sentence, if it is in a certain period of time before, Chen Yanzhi said such a sentence, Fang Hao may scoff at it, or he may not care.


    But in this situation, Fang Hao looked at the pale and haggard face, the contradictory look full of expectation and guilt in his eyes.


    Almost subconsciously, Fang Hao stood up with a solemn and respectful expression, raised his glass in both hands and solemnly called out: "Ma..."


    A word, let yuntianhong happy face, shed tears. And Chen Rouge has already burst into tears.


    It seems that some difficult to answer a word: "ah!"


    Very simple two words, of course, represent a lot of meanings.


    He drank the wine in one breath, but Fang Hao, who was a good wine, felt bitter for the first time.


    Chen Yanzhi drank it in one breath, and then let yuntianhong fill it again. Chen Yanzhi looked at Yun Tianhong and showed a tender smile: "Tianhong, in fact, I''m sorry for you, but I know that you have never complained about me in your heart. We don''t say those affectation words between our husband and wife. Let''s have a drink!"


    Yuntian Honghao airway: "good!"


    Chen Yanzhi smiles and shakes her hands. She puts the glass to her mouth and raises it very hard before she drinks it.


    "Don''t just drink, order." Yuntianhong has some heartache.


    "Well, I''m not busy. I''ll talk to my daughter for a while." Chen Yanzhi put down her glass, reached out and banged the photo inside the frame. Seeing that photo, Chen Yanzhi''s eyes were full of her mother''s exclusive love.


    "Feifei, my mother knew when she was a child that you grew up with my mother. Fortunately, it would be a shame if you followed your father. The greatest fortune of mother''s life is to meet your father, have you, and know that you have found a good man. In fact, mom has nothing to worry about. All the things that should be done have been done, but the only regret is that she did not see her grandson, otherwise Your mother, I''m a good laugh


    Chen Yanzhi had some shaking voice, more and more normal, more fluent, and Chen Yanzhi''s body and hands are no longer shaking.


    It''s just her eyes. I can''t find the focus.


    Then, Chen Rouge reached out and felt everywhere. Her face was a little flustered: "Tianhong, I can''t see. Where are you?"Cloud Queen''s hand, took Chen Yanzhi''s hand.


    Chen Yanzhi''s expression calmed down, as if extremely satisfied, slowly leaned against yuntianhong''s shoulder, slowly closed his eyes, and with a smile on his mouth, he said in a low, inaudible voice: "it''s still the warmest on your body, let me want to have a good sleep, if there are any..."


    Yuntianhong stretched out his trembling hand and smoothed Chen Rouge''s slightly disordered hair and choked: "then have a good sleep."


    For a moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were full of sand and tears!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yanzhi''s funeral was very simple. There were only a few people. Chen liaofan in M country didn''t know about it, so there were only Fang Hao, Yun Tianhong and Pierre.


    Looking at the lifelike face of Chen rouge on the tombstone, Fang Hao said in a low voice: "I will treat Feifei well and bring her back safely. In the future, I will bring your grandson to see you and talk to you. This is what your son-in-law and I will do."


    After bowing, Fang Hao stood aside. At the moment, his heart was blocked. He felt like he wanted to vent his feelings. So he drew out a cigarette, lit it, and took a few deep puffs to calm himself down.


    Yuntianhong did not speak, standing by the tombstone for a long time, did not say a word, only the photos on the tombstone in his eyes.


    Pei firmly believes that Pei rouge, even though he does not love the peace of women in the world, even if he does not like it in the world.


    When Fang Hao came to Suzhou city again, many giant martial arts experts had already lived in Dongfang''s hotel.


    About the last ten metaphase, there was no one and a half foot into the peak, but even these ten people together, it was an extremely terrible lineup.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    In the late ten realms, there were only one or two great families of the gate school.


    At the last meeting of the Wulin, many people were killed by those who sealed the sky, which caused great losses to the Chinese Wulin.


    At the moment, he can only see the luxury pavilions on the outskirts of the city, but they are all very large buildings in the center of the city.


    When Fengtian was killed, Fang Hao didn''t see it with his own eyes, but later, when Mr. Honggu and the man in grey returned something, they told Fang Hao''s people that Fengtian was killed by a mysterious man.


    Now, Fang Hao is almost sure that the man may be the so-called Xingtian God in the criminal heaven organization.


    Before his death, Chen Dongxu told Fang Hao Xingtian''s headquarters and what Xing Tianshen looked like. However, Chen Dongxu could not describe it effectively. He just said that Xing Tianshen was really like a God, almost omnipotent and mysterious.


    However, Chen Dongxu said a very important news. There has always been a very beautiful young woman sitting in the headquarters of the organization. Although this woman is a law protector, she is in charge of the whole Xingtian except for the God of heaven.


    According to Chen Dongxu, this woman should be the only key person who knows the true identity of Xing Tianshen.


    He took back the thought of Piaoyuan and went back to Fengtian''s killing. At that time, Fengtian showed a frightened look. He should have seen an extremely terrible existence or a person. He slapped him and killed Fengtian, who was at the peak of the transformation. If this man was surprised, or his accomplishments were too high.


    In any case, the dead Fengtian can''t tell Fang Hao, he can only find it by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen yanwang narrowed his eyes and looked at his daughter Deng Meiling. He wanted to say a few words as a father, but when he saw his daughter''s cold face, he was naturally embarrassed to touch the mold.


    All of a sudden, King Chen''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "Fang Hao is back."


    Deng Meiling, who has been ignoring Chen Yan Wang, suddenly has a bright eye, but she still doesn''t speak.


    Chen Yan Wang''s face was grim: "Fang Hao is really true. I have such a deep friendship with Laozi. Now I''m the leader of the Wulin alliance. I don''t come back here."


    "Come on, Fang Hao is not that kind of person. He is saying that people must be responsible for big things when they come back. You think you are like you. You always yell at the gang leader and bully men and women everywhere." Deng Meiling snorted.


    Chen yanwang suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "I have a good daughter, kind-hearted, there is one thing, I have planned to let he strong take over the things of Tongxin society, no longer in charge of the affairs of the river and lake."


    "Really?" Yan Meiling didn''t believe what Deng Meiling said.


    Chen yanwang said seriously: "really, I''m going to go home and watch you learn martial arts and become a martial arts expert like Fang Hao! I''ll be content all my life. "


    Deng Meiling took a look at Chen Yan Wang and said, "you said that you have done so many evil things in your life. You should have stopped."


    "Ha ha, my daughter. In fact, I didn''t do anything harmful to nature. Don''t believe it."


    "Of course I don''t believe it. Are there any good people in the underworld?" As a Mafia princess, Deng Meiling has been in contact with those bullshit things in the underworld.


    "I didn''t say I was a good man, but I really didn''t do anything harmful to nature. I don''t know how you define it in your mind. To be honest, I killed people, and many of them were damned people. As for bullying men and women, others don''t know. Don''t you know, when did you see me bullying women?"


    "Of course, you don''t have to bully me. You''re willing to do it with money!" Deng Meiling stares at Chen Yan Wang.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be so thorough. " Chen yanwang said with a dry smile.


    Suddenly, Deng Meiling seemed to think of something, her face changed slightly, and she said to Chen Yan Wang, "Dad, please call Fang Hao quickly. I have something urgent to tell her."


    "What do you call me?" Chen yanwang was shocked, then shocked and excited.


    "Tell him Deng Meiling seemed anxious.


    Chen yanwang nodded excitedly. It has to be said that Deng Meiling''s charm is really great. She is so excited that an underground emperor who dominates the underground world of Jiangsu Province is like a little fart child who gets a favorite toy. She turns around quickly and shouts, "a Bao, go and ask Fang Hao to come here. It''s an urgent matter!"


    "Boss, what''s going on?" A Bao, who was honored as Bao Ye by the people on the road, was suspicious.


    "Let you go. Hurry up. I won''t deal with you when I''m late." Chen Yan Wang''s fiery appearance affected Bao.


    Bao instantly realized that something terrible had happened and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lu Guobin calmly came to the place where Fang Hao lived. After entering the house, he took out a tablet computer and handed it to Fang Hao with a cool face.


    Fang Hao picked it up suspiciously. He saw old master Li blowing his beard and staring on the screen, almost jumping and scolding: "Fang Hao, you son of a bitch, you really made a big mistake this time. Now the ambassador of m constantly scolds us, saying that we connive at terrorists. Our ambassador to China has been summoned by the president of M for several times, and the international public opinion has suffered huge losses £¡¡±Immediately, the old master Li slapped his hands on the table on the screen, and his face was full of anger: "forget it. If your family''s city is bombed, you''ll kill a family. If you destroy their army, it''s not a big deal!"


    Fang Hao listened and muttered in his heart. He did a few things. What else could he get angry about?


    But Fang Hao, who knew that he was in trouble, was still a little guilty. He was afraid that old master Li would die of anger. Then Li Mengqi would not go all out with him!


    "It''s not a big deal, then it doesn''t matter. Hey, I promise there won''t be another time." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    "You son of a bitch, these things themselves are not big deal, but you should not let them take your pictures! How can we give an account to the international community Mr. Li was livid with anger.


    Fang Haoshen was afraid that the old leader didn''t come up at one breath, so he was finished. He even said, "it shouldn''t be. I didn''t leave a picture."


    "No? Look for yourself Old master Li gasped.


    Soon, there was a news written in English on the screen, with a close-up photo on it.


    Fang Hao looked at it carefully and listened to old master Li''s anger: "Fang Hao, look, is that you?"


    Fang Hao looked at it carefully for a while and then looked up. Then he raised his head and solemnly said to the silent Lu Guobin: "dog day, the photography technology is too poor, and I am so ugly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Guobin''s old face was black, and he almost got out of gas and hurt himself.


    Then, he heard a whine coming from his tablet computer. Fang Hao saw old man Li fall down on his stool. Then, some men and women in white coats quickly helped him out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    How can I see the old man''s face changed? Isn''t it really irritated by me? "


    At the moment, Lu Guobin took a complex look at Fang Hao: "well, Fang Hao, this is probably the last time that old master Li talks to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao had a bad feeling.


    "The old man is old and his internal organs are failing. There is not much time left. I really don''t understand why Mr. Li is so old, and he still tries his best to help you." Lu Guobin has some doubts.


    Fang Hao knew the reason. The old man wanted face and would never say that you treated my granddaughter better. For so long, he didn''t mention his engagement with Li Mengqi.


    But Mr. Li is so kind to him. Naturally, Li Mengqi''s reason is very big.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice, "I understand."


    Lu Guobin said with a faint smile: "well, to get back to the point, this time you destroyed a modern regular camp, nearly annihilated. Two helicopters, plus several armored vehicles, really hurt those soldiers. People''s anger is normal, but with their skills, it is easy to find out your status in China, so Shangfeng issued a few It''s a document. Look at it. "


    With that, Lu Guobin took out several documents.


    Fang Hao suspiciously took over, looked at a few eyes, a face of strange: "the peak like this, not afraid of M country continue to send trouble?"


    Lu Guobin proudly raised his chest: "I also asked the supreme leader, he said, the destruction is too little, have the ability to run again, to how much I don''t have much in China."


    Speaking of this, Lu Guobin said with a smile: "of course, this is not what the foreign chief executive said. He said that if there is a long resemblance, is it the same person? I think many Africans and their presidents look very similar."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "the chief said this implicitly."


    Then Lu Guobin looked at Fang Hao and said in a deep voice, "Lieutenant General Fang, the chief executive hopes you will continue to do your utmost to serve the country and the people."


    Thank you Fang Hao raised his hand and saluted.


    A trip to m country, actually let Fang Hao dog blood generated a general, of course, still false name, but false name also sounds good.


    Immediately, Lu Guobin looked around and said in a low voice, "I helped you gather a lot of martial arts experts in Suzhou this time. What do you want to do?"


    "Serve the people!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Lu Guobin''s old eyes turned: "don''t be so careless. How can you even hide from me? What''s going on?"


    Fang Hao looked at Lu Guobin, grinned and said with a smile: "I am serving the people. Don''t worry about me. Do you still believe me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll make something earth shaking again." Lu Guobin is not angry.


    "Hey, don''t worry."


    In the end, Fang Hao still didn''t tell Lu Guobin that it was not that he didn''t trust Lu Guobin, but that this guy knew that, after all, it was the State Department that might block him. This time, he must have killed a lot of people. It was one thing for him to kill outside, and another for him to kill at home.


    Seeing Fang Hao, Lu Guobin didn''t say anything and didn''t force him to do so. When he left, he said: "if there is a God, please call me. The security team can help you at any time."


    All the people who were recruited felt that Su city was a city of old people. Most of them were old people. Although these people were in the late stage of transformation, it was difficult to make any breakthrough at this age.


    Many of these old guys have never met Fang Hao. At the first sight, many people smile bitterly, because Fang Hao is too young for a warrior in his realm.


    However, the legend of Fang Hao has long been popular in the Chinese Wulin. They also know that Fang Hao''s realm is even higher than them.


    Fang Hao stood at the highest place and looked at the old man sitting in danger below. Fang Hao bowed his hands to all the people and said sincerely, "thank you for listening to the call. We are very grateful."


    "You are welcome." A lot of old guys started talking.


    Because Fang Hao is young, but where is his ability? What he said just now is not so impressive as to be in a high position at a young age. In fact, the first impression of Fang Hao by these old guys is quite pleasant.


    "I don''t want to say more than that. This time I''m calling all of you to come here just to kill people and a group of big enemies." Fang Hao looked serious: "wait a moment, I will arrange a position for you, guard where, as long as you encounter the people who want to run, kill them all."


    An old man frowned slightly and said, "leader, it''s not necessary to kill people after all. If we are watched by state organs, our sect will suffer."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. All the people who should be killed are the people who should be killed. There will never be people in state organs who will settle accounts after autumn. Not long ago, I had a talk with Lu Guobin of the national security group, and he fully supported our action. "


    In an instant, the old and dignified people below, one by one, softened down. Since they had the support of the state, they could give up their hands and no longer worry about it. Because they all know that Fang Hao plays an important role in the national military. Naturally, they have no doubt about the discussion between Fang Hao and the national security group.After a period of bluffing and deceiving by Fang Hao, these old fellows left one by one, because Fang Hao said that if they performed well this time, their respective sects would benefit greatly.


    As for the benefits, Fang Hao didn''t say what it was. However, people felt that Fang Hao''s status and the things he took out would not be petty.


    Fang Hao gave the rest to Dongfang, who arranged with old master Chen. These masters also brought several disciples. In addition, there were dozens of people, although they seemed to be many.


    However, they are separated. In Suzhou City, it seems that they can''t even splash water.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes slightly, and thought of his own arrangement. Although it seems impeccable, there are also great hidden dangers. It is good for those who have no punishment. If there are, Fang Hao will feel hard. After all, it is not enough for one person to destroy an organization.


    But just at this moment, someone outside called out: "Fang Hao, my boss asked you to go there and said there was a great deal of urgency!"


    Fang Hao recognized the middle-aged man named Bao Ye at a glance. He was the right hand of King Yan Chen, just like a housekeeper.


    Although Fang Hao was very surprised why Chen yanwang didn''t come by himself, he didn''t stop at all. He kept up with Bao and walked towards the residence of King Chen.


    Fortunately, they all lived in the same hotel, so I soon saw the king of Chen Yan who was very close to his head. I didn''t know what he was talking about. There was also Deng Meiling, who was as graceful as a fairy.


    At this time, Deng Meiling''s temperament obviously had some changes than before. Although it was slight, she made Fang Hao feel more comfortable.


    In the past, this damned girl was also a very unruly and willful master.


    But looking at Chen Yan Wang''s appearance, I really didn''t realize that this guy had anything urgent to do!


    But at this time, Deng Meiling said in a hurry: "Fang Hao, Zhao Moqing, that girl, has been unable to contact people for several days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Hearing Deng Meiling''s words, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. Although the dead girl was a headache, once something happened, Fang Hao became impatient and said in a deep voice, "this is what happened. Haven''t you been together all the time?"


    When Deng Meiling and Zhao Moqing came back, at first, Fang Hao always let the people in the dark group pay attention to her. After all, she was not very relieved. Because Zhao Moqing''s dead girl was so infuriated, Zhao Fengjiao didn''t know where she had gone to recuperate. She had to shoulder a responsibility.


    However, later, Deng Meiling went to the Chen family of martial arts, and Zhao Moqing, the girl, also went with her. In the Chen family, Fang Hao was still very relieved that the people in the dark group could not get in, so the people in the dark group did not continue to follow.


    After that, Deng Meiling said something to Hao: "after Mo Qing and I went to Chen''s house, I practiced every day. She was OK. She went to the mountains to play with the animals. However, after a few days, Mo Qing found me. She said that she was too bored in the Chen family, so she wanted to go out and be a heroine! Of course, I didn''t agree. I told my Uncle Chen Wuji that he could not let Zhao Moqing leave. However, Zhao Moqing ran away and took out the steel needle you gave her. She said it was your daughter-in-law and said it was your love token. If anyone dares to stop her, it would be against the leader of Wulin, and she would take out the token you gave him When he died, the disciple was frightened and let Mo Qing leave the Chen family. "


    Speaking of this, Deng Meiling and Fang Hao both showed a bitter smile. Deng Meiling''s bitter smile was that she had no way to take Zhao Moqing. Fang Hao''s bitter smile was that the dead girl publicized everywhere that she was his daughter-in-law. If Zhao Fengjiao, who had been cured, knew it, it would be OK!


    What''s more, the reason why he gave Zhao Moqing a steel needle instead of anything else was that he was afraid that the dead girl would be fooling around with his things, and would not all be counted on his head in the future?


    Give a steel needle, is can''t stand Zhao Moqing entanglement, also is, this steel needle is easy to forge, many people will not believe.


    "And then, where did she go and disappear?" Fang Haolian was busy.


    "A few days ago, he told me that he would go back to Suzhou city to find Chu fan and play with them, and visit her sisters!" Deng Meiling looked at Fang Hao strangely.


    Fang Hao doubts: "what elder sister?"


    "Mo Wenya, and wenmengji..."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao took a few deep breaths, this dead girl, understood really much!


    Finally, Deng Meiling said that she went to Qiushan club with Chu fan. After that, Chu fan did not see Zhao Moqing, so he went to visit her "sisters".


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face is cloudy and sunny. If it is the answer he thinks in his heart, it will be dangerous. With Zhao Moqing''s low-key personality, maybe some people will listen to her, her relationship with him!


    The best result is that this guy doesn''t know where he went crazy. The worst result is that he was caught by someone who wanted to blackmail him. For other people, the national security group is very attentive and attentive. Since the last incident of Zuoqing society, Lu Guobin has promised that her relatives will never happen again.


    After that, Lu Guobin did a good job. He sent many experts to defend him. In front of the power of the country, Fang Hao''s enemies were not easy to win and easy to expose himself.


    But Zhao Moqing is like a lost elephant. Without human protection, it becomes a beast in the dark, and this beast, I''m afraid, is torture!


    Because Zhao Moqing has been to Qiushan club once!


    Mood is not very good out of the room, Deng Meiling but catch up, said: "I and you to find her."


    "Don''t make trouble, miss. You can''t help." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Deng Meiling eyebrows a pick: "who said I can''t help, I''m a master of internal strength now!"


    "Inner strength master?" Fang Hao suddenly showed a funny expression.


    Deng Meiling''s face was cold: "what are you laughing at? Look down on me?"


    Fang Hao didn''t look down on him. He just thought that she was a master of internal strength. She was really good-looking!


    Hearing Deng Meiling''s words, Chen yanwang ran out in a hurry and said, "Meiling, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Deng Meiling glared at Fang Hao: "Mo Qing is missing. I have a responsibility. I must find her."


    Seeing the firm looking Deng Meiling, Fang Hao suddenly nodded his head and said, "OK, you go with me."


    Chen Yan Wang''s face changed greatly: "Fang Hao, don''t promise, Meiling, you can''t go!"


    Although Chen yanwang didn''t know that Fang Hao was going to torture the heaven, he knew that the guy who could be the enemy of Fang Hao was absolutely outrageous. It could be said that the people around Fang Hao were very dangerous. Naturally, he didn''t want his daughter to follow Fang Hao.


    But seeing Deng Meiling''s appearance, Chen yanwang finally gave a wry smile: "then you should be careful."


    Then the other side Hao said with a black face: "Fang Hao, our friendship for many years, you take my daughter away, but you need to bring it back in full shadow!""Nonsense, it''s impossible to bring some more kids back!" Fang Hao finally couldn''t help stabbing the old guy. It looked like he was going to coax his daughter into selling it.


    Who knows, after Chen Yan Wang''s facial expression is stunned, but the expression is a su: "is this really true? Then I will go to inform the banquet. "


    "What is the banquet for?" Fang Hao and Deng Meiling spoke in the same voice.


    "Set up a wedding banquet!" Chen Yan Wang is serious.


    Then, Fang Hao and Deng Meiling immediately rewarded two pairs of big white eyes of Chen yanwang, and then left without stopping.


    Qiushan club, a famous place in Jiangsu Province and even in the Imperial City, is not only a paradise for pleasure, but also because its owner is a powerful figure in Africa, a country with large resources, and has close contacts with the four major families in Chinese political circles.


    What''s more, since the establishment of Qiushan club, no one has ever been able to successfully break into the depths. If they break through the periphery, they will be hunted down. As Fang Hao, a guy with the support of a super master, will kill people secretly in the Qiushan club, and it will be OK after that.


    Standing at the door of Qiushan club, there was a sound that once and Li Mengqi touched in and chased mark Luo, who made Fang Hao''s perplexed killer.


    "At that time, I should have thought about how Marco could live in it!" Fang Hao said to himself that Qiushan club could not come in just because of money, otherwise he would not have borrowed Li Mengqi''s black card to touch in and live.


    Having a look at Deng Meiling beside her, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "remember, did you play here once?"


    Deng Meiling has entertained here more than once, but almost instantly, she guessed that Fang Hao was referring to the time when she and Kong Jiaxiang and song Wenli came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Then, the more she thought about it, the more her eyes glared, she showed a startled look: "that time, you saved me!"


    Whenever she thought of that time, she felt frightened. Later, she stopped communicating with Su Wenkai and other people. She even sneered at those so-called aristocratic children.


    At that time, she was drunk by Kong Jiaxiang and others, and vaguely knew that she had been taken away by Kong Jiaxiang. At that time, although she consciously knew that they were plotting a miscarriage, she had no way at all, thinking that her life was about to end.


    She clearly remembers that the first feeling of waking up was that she was disillusioned and fell on the hands of those bastards. Would there be any good? When she was awake, she wanted to die like this.


    But later it was strange to find that he had not been any infringement, even the clothes on his body were not right.


    The next morning, she found out that Kong Jiaxiang ran to the next door and became the murderer who killed the other party. However, she knew that it was not so simple. There must be something wrong in it.


    This confusion around her for a long time, did not expect that the truth will finally come out today, she has been guessing her people, did not expect to be him, she was also a pair of waiting to see the guy.


    Fang Hao didn''t know the five flavors in Deng Meiling''s heart. He just sighed with self-respect: "he was in the dark in the crowd for thousands of Baidu!"


    Li Guanwei does not understand


    "Mandarin, you can''t understand it. It''s been a long time." Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "It''s just sour poetry, useless stuff. What are you learning?" Wei Wei Li hem way.


    "Talk to cattle!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "don''t understand appreciation."


    Immediately, the three went in. The furnishings were the same as before. Because it was daytime, there were few people in the bar, but it was also open. So Fang Hao and two beauties sat on the card seat of the bar and ordered a few bottles of foreign wine. They drank slowly.


    After knowing that Fang Hao had saved her, Deng Meiling did not speak. At the moment, she also seemed in a trance.


    Wei Wei Li frowned and said, "don''t you come to kill people? How can you still be in the mood to drink? "


    "People are sure to kill, but before killing people, drink two, which is the pleasure of the lake." Fang Hao took up his glass and dried it.


    Although Fang Hao has been reluctant to see foreign wine, but the stronger vodka in foreign wine, Fang Hao is not very disgusted.


    Wei Wei Li rolled her eyes and looked around coldly, staring at the waiter sleeping on the table and the yawning salesman at the bar.


    As for the security guard at the door, Wei Wei and Li have seen it for a long time. She has no accomplishments at all. She is just an ordinary person. She doesn''t know who to kill here!


    Wei Wei Li doesn''t know, this is the headquarters of Xingtian, otherwise it will not be so relaxed, at least it is alert to the enemy.


    The reason why she told Wei Wei and Li He''s Deng Meiling was that he felt that he would not let the two women stay here. The seemingly quiet Qiushan club, among which Fang Hao, the most terrifying force for a long time, is a fierce organization with forces all over the world. How can it be simple.


    If he infers that Fengtian was killed by those who torture heaven, there must be at least one expert at the top of the world, such as the mysterious powerful man in grey in the Wulin party.


    Even now Fang Hao, who has made a small breakthrough, is absolutely not sure how to deal with the existence of the peak of the world.


    Drinking wine, a group of people came in and sat down at the table next to Fang Hao. The leader looked at Fang Hao, but Fang Hao didn''t seem to see it.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao saw Deng Meiling sitting beside her, her hands together. It was like a child playing with her fingers. Fang Hao couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Asked by Fang Hao, Deng Meiling seemed to have been stabbed by someone when she was doing something wrong. She suddenly raised her head in surprise, and then she was full of pink and her eyes dodged.


    Fang Hao was curious. It was the first time that he saw this woman. He couldn''t help laughing.


    But then, some of Deng Meiling, who was very angry, said, "don''t laugh!"


    Fang Hao smiles and is extremely obedient. He looks at Deng Meiling curiously at the moment.


    Deng Meiling took a deep breath and seemed to have made up her mind and said, "you saved me back then. What didn''t I tell me?"


    Fang Hao was slightly stunned and then said with a wry smile, "it''s not a big deal. I didn''t care about it. Did I still run over to say to you, I saved you, you gave me benefits?"


    Of course, Fang Hao actually said in his heart, if Laozi told you that Lao Tzu had saved you, would you like to express, for example, what kind of lifelong promise?!


    "But..." Deng Meiling, with an expression of desire and restraint, took a look at Fang Hao. Her mouth was slightly open and she wanted to speak.


    But at this time, the next table guests, do not know what the reason, suddenly patted the table, and cried: "dog day, you dare to sell fake wine!"


    The sleepy waiter, the cashier at the counter and the security guard at the door were all surprised by the roar.A waiter ran over and said, "Sir, we will never have fake wine here."


    The man was five big and three thick, loud, and a cry, almost as if shaking the house all trembling.


    Fang Hao looked at it inexplicably, didn''t care, and brought up the glass, a small drink.


    But vivi Lee and dengmeiling two women did not do, just now they were both scared a jump, thought what happened.


    Two women stood up with poor looks, but Fang Hao said, "don''t be too busy!"


    The two women had to sit back and take up the glass angrily, as if they were shocked.


    At the moment, the guests at that table stood up indignantly, naturally expressing their dissatisfaction with the waiter that they were not fake wine.


    The first five big and three thick guy clapped the table again, and his eyes were wide and round, and he said in a rage, "your manager, call it out, dog day, dare not to say it is not fake wine, and I am caught by Laozi and dare to deny it!"


    Waiter, the manager was informed by others long ago when they could not control the situation.


    A moment later, a pale middle-aged man came out, saw the people shouting in the hall, frown slightly, appeared impatient, strided past.


    The middle-aged man came in a moment, vivi Li eyes a moment, because she realized that the middle-aged man has the breath of martial arts.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know which gentleman said that our wine here is fake wine?" Middle aged people walked past, laughing.


    The big three thick man shouted in a loud voice: "I said, NIMA, do you know what our brother is? Dare to sell fake wine to us."


    The smile of the middle-aged man is unchanged: "you can come here, of course, so we will not take the fake wine out here, sir, you may have made a mistake."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    "Grass, do you mean that Laozi is deliberately picking fault?" The strong man roared.


    The middle-aged man''s face gradually cooled down: "it''s clear to you whether you want to find fault on purpose, but I advise you to say a few words, this is not those small bars outside, we are Qiushan club here!"


    "I don''t want to talk about selling fake wine. I dare to threaten Laozi, Cao!" The strong man suddenly slapped the middle-aged man on the round.


    A middle-aged man looks awe inspiring and retreats slightly. Under normal circumstances, he naturally has the confidence to avoid easily,


    for example, when a middle-aged man sees the speed of the strong man''s palm, he can easily avoid it.


    However, in the moment he thought he was avoiding, the palm of his hand suddenly accelerated. Since he realized that something was wrong, he could not avoid it any more.


    At the next moment, the middle-aged man seemed to fly up and fell to the left, because the strength of the strong man was too great. After flying out, the middle-aged man knocked over several tables and landed on the ground. His head turned to one side and his eyes were round and wide, and he was breathless!


    At the moment when the strong man''s palms change speed, Wei Wei Li''s eyes become bright and her face is dignified. He is aware of the turbulent Qi in the strong man''s body.


    Deng Meiling''s accomplishments are not high, but she also realizes that the strong man exudes a feeling of palpitation. She looks back at Fang Hao, who is self-conscious. She feels a little moved. She automatically thinks that Fang Hao knows that those guys over there are very powerful. She is concerned and worried, so she stops her and Wei Wei Li from going to theory.


    Deng Meiling knew that Fang Hao was the one who saved her. Then she had a subtle feeling that she couldn''t explain clearly.


    Women are very emotional creatures. They are quite magical. No matter what they do, they feel uncomfortable and don''t want to see them. On the contrary, no matter what they do or even a bad thing, they can find some farfetched and even unreasonable explanation for them in their hearts.


    The middle-aged manager was shot dead by a strong man, and the staff in the bar suddenly panicked. Many of them even yelled and ran outside.


    The two security guards at the door almost immediately rushed over and saw the killing. Suddenly, the two security guards turned around and ran away. This is not what they are qualified to handle!


    The staff and the security guard ran away. In addition to the three guests at Fang Hao''s table, the rest were the strong men and the people they brought.


    Although just now, the strong men and their party were noisy, but now, they are very quiet and seem to be waiting for something!


    Soon, a group of strong men rushed in and surrounded Fang Hao and the people at that table in the center.


    However, these people did not look at Fang Hao, but at the strong men. One of them, who seemed to be the leader, came out of the room with the air of a white faced scholar, and looked at the bar manager who was lying on the ground and had no breath.


    The man flashed a ray of cold light and looked at the strong man: "who are you? Do you know where this is?"


    "Cao, if I don''t change my name or sit or change my surname, changdashan is me! You are a club! Do you still say this is a palace The guy called Chang Dashan roared with a loud voice, fearless of a group of ferocious guys.


    The man''s facial expression is calm, but serious but cold light comes out. The man with scholar''s temperament is like an iron and blood killer, which makes people feel fierce and incomparable.


    The man said in a cold voice: "I am Yue Shengming, the deputy general manager of this club. Do you know what the consequences are if you kill people in my club?"


    Chang Dashan laughed and looked at Yue Shengming with disdain: "kill, kill, what''s the big deal!"


    "Good, big voice!" As the deputy general manager of Qiushan club, this position, in this club, is naturally not everyone can sit on.


    After that, Yue Sheng, with a clear face, murmured: "if you offend Qiushan club, you will be killed without mercy."


    In a flash, the people who surrounded changdashan and Fang Hao started almost instantaneously, but they did it to changdashan and others.


    A man in black glared at Fang Hao and others: "idlers, wait, get out!"


    Fang Hao looks the same, laughs hehe way: "you continue, I see the good play."


    "Qiushan club is working. Why don''t you go and die?" The man in Black said with a sneer.


    Fang Hao did not respond, but Wei Wei Li suddenly stood up, without any nonsense, slapped the self righteous man in black to fly out in an instant.


    As the peak of internal strength, Wei Wei and Li are not those little martial arts people who can compete with each other. At most, these people have two skills in martial arts.


    As soon as Wei Wei Li made a move, he naturally attracted the attention of Yue Shengming, who stood on the side. Yue Shengming frowned and said, "brother, I think it''s better for you to leave with your family."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I think it''s better for you to pay attention to your situation!"


    Yue Sheng turned back suddenly, but he was surprised to find that almost all of his subordinates had been put in this moment.At this moment, Yue Shengming finally showed a dignified expression, but his eyes were very gloomy at Chang Dashan. Yue said with a sneer: "no wonder you are so arrogant. You dare to commit crimes in our Qiushan club. It turns out that it''s from the Wulin. Dare you ask me up and down?"


    "I can''t stand up to NIMA''s selling fake wine. If you have the ability to come back, I''ll pack up as much as I can, and I''ll raise a group of wine bags and rice bags." Chang Dashan said, but also couldn''t help spitting, showing disdain.


    Yue Shengming eyebrows a pick: "I see you really do not see the coffin, do not shed tears."


    "You are a cow. Now I can show you the coffin. It''s OK to shed tears. Ha ha..." Chang Dashan is extremely arrogant and laughs.


    "Ha ha..."


    People brought by Chang Dashan also roared with laughter. Yue Shengming and others laughed at him.


    This was the first time that Yue Shengming met such a despicable person in Qiushan club. With a pity in his eyes, he shook his head and said, "it''s a natural evil that you can''t go against. You can''t live if you do it yourself!"


    In an instant, Yue Shengming went, and his body broke out an extremely terrible killing opportunity, and the fierce momentum, even let people have a kind of feeling that can not be looked directly at.


    Chang Dashan and others finally showed a dignified expression, thinking that this man, who looked like a scholar, was actually a rare expert of transforming strength.


    At this moment, Fang Hao showed a slight difference, because it was he who did not feel that Yue Shengming had the cultivation in the early stage of transformation. Obviously, Yue Shengming had a very high method in hiding his cultivation. Now, it is rare that he can not hide Fang Hao''s reaction!


    This time, Yue Shengming no longer cares about Fang Hao and others. He sneers at him. This is what you don''t want to leave. During the battle of the avatar masters, the momentum is so strong that most people dare not get close to it.


    After that, Yue Shengming made a fist and made a fierce fist toward changdashan. In an instant, it was as powerful as thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    With this momentum alone, Fang Hao couldn''t help cheering. He thought that although this guy was only in the early stage of his transformation, his momentum was far beyond his initial concept.


    Although Chang Dashan looks dignified, he is not flustered. Several people he brings in instantly surround Yue Shengming with six enemies and one. Since Yue Shengming is in the early stage of his transformation, he is also tied up in front of several people in Changda mountain. Because the lowest one is the middle period of inner strength. Chang Dashan and another person are the peak of inner strength!


    Yue Shengming''s face changed a little. Usually, when the enemy knew that he was the breath of transformation, his momentum would be much weaker at first, and then he had no desire to fight.


    However, these guys, who were clearly just in the inner circle period, were not afraid of fighting and had high fighting intention, as if they had been prepared for it.


    Wei Wei Li looks indifferent, Deng Meiling frowns slightly, while Fang Hao, still indifferent, seems to feel that all this has nothing to do with him.


    However, Yue Shengming, who had never given up paying attention to Fang Hao, was more and more surprised because he did not have any restraint and even intended to release it to the three people. However, his self described strong spirit did not make the three people have any abnormality at all!


    Although one of the women was only in the middle of her strength, and the other man and woman could not feel any fluctuation in his accomplishments, the more like this was, the more worried Yue Shengming was.


    The direct result of his distraction was that Yue Shengming was in a mess and was defeated by several people in changdashan.


    Soon, Yue Shengming roared, and his strength of body protection collapsed. He was in the early stage of transformation, but the distance between him and the peak of inner strength was not too big.


    It''s only a matter of time before we lose.


    At the same time, there was a conflict in the bar of Qiushan club. In another small building of Qiushan club, there was a shooting room with all kinds of guns. Three men came in. The three guys were just like country bumpkin going into the city, and they all felt strange.


    A seemingly simple and honest strong man picked up a sniper gun, his eyes were shining, and he called to the people nearby: "boss, this is a good thing. We''ll take it back later?"


    Hearing this seemingly simple and honest guy''s mouth, the man, who was full of seriousness and was called the boss, also showed his eyes and nodded: "then take it back!"


    This scene makes the shooting room staff cry and laugh. Do these guys think this is where they can take it?


    "I think the guns here are all good. We can get an army out of it."


    The serious man''s eyes were brighter: "it makes sense!"


    Then, the man said in surprise: "you two idiots, today''s brain is smart ah!"


    The strong man said with a simple smile: "boss, follow you, a fool can become a smart man."


    The man, known as the boss, said with admiration: "I love to hear this. What are you two waiting for? Loading!"


    Simple and honest man''s face full of joy: "good!"


    At that time, the shooting room staff were stunned to see the two boys, the same guy took out the huge woolen bag from his waist, and walked towards the guns placed on the wooden frames on both sides.


    The staff immediately worried, angry way: "what do you do, you think you are robbers ah, quickly put down!"


    The two guys who were loading guns didn''t seem to hear it. The serious looking man suddenly grinned at the staff and said, "boy, you''re right. I''m here to rob!"


    "You Staff suddenly have a very absurd feeling that someone dares to rob the Qiushan club. Isn''t this a big joke? It''s not the birthday of the old hanging, looking for death!


    But looking at the serious man''s serious appearance, the staff knew that this guy was not joking!


    Immediately, the staff yelled at the top of their voice: "come on, someone''s robbing a gun!"


    "I''ll make you paralyzed!" The serious looking man kicked the staff out.


    However, hearing someone shouting, the security guard quickly rushed over and saw that there were only three people. Several security guards rushed in immediately to subdue the three people.


    Although several people were armed with guns, several security guards were not afraid, because there were only guns, but no bullets.


    But a moment later, several security guards were beaten out, all lying on the ground, howling.


    The man with a serious face came out: "dog day, I''ll be a security guard for a few times!"


    But for a moment, the serious expression of the man''s face slightly dignified: "Xue Qiang, Gu Deyang, fight!"


    "Here it is, boss!" Two guys ran out of the gun store.


    There have been a lot of people in black outside. Their momentum is obviously higher than those of the security guards. I don''t know how much. They look cold and full of flesh.


    One of the leading men said coldly, "who, do you know where this is?""Remember, Lao Tzu''s name is Chuxiong, and they are brothers Gu Deyang and Xue Qiang. Today, we sb trio are here to make trouble! Ha ha... "


    Chuxiong laughed arrogantly, and quickly fought with the other party''s people. The cultivation of these three people has reached the middle stage of internal strength, and they can be called genius.


    Even when Fang Hao saw it, he could not help but wonder. These three guys, not to mention the genius, were all tough enough to catch up with the intelligence quotient of normal people. Where did they come from?


    However, after knowing their accomplishments, Fang Hao also guessed why the three guys were like this. I''m afraid it has something to do with the medicine that the Taoist priest once gave them.


    Coincidentally, in Qiushan club, at this moment, there are people making trouble everywhere, and they are all outstanding martial arts experts.


    This makes the general manager of Qiushan club, Tong Bai, look very dignified. This is absolutely unusual. In ordinary times, no one dares to act wild in Qiushan club, even if he is a senior official or a descendant of an aristocratic family.


    Smelling the dangerous smell, Tong Bo Ming immediately got up and came out of the office and went straight to the center of Qiushan club.


    The ordinary people in Qiushan club here can''t get close to or enter the half step.


    Even Tong Baiming, a senior member of the Qiushan club, stood outside a wall and called respectfully to the gate: "I want to see Mr. Wu!"


    Inside came a cold voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong out there. A lot of people are making trouble today!"


    "Go on, dare to make trouble in Qiushan club and kill directly!" Tongbaiming whispered.


    "You just need to take a guard to deal with such a small matter. Where do you need to inform Mr. Wu? Do you really think Mr. Wu has a lot of time! " The voice was a little harsh.


    "But it''s really weird. I think someone is targeting us at Qiushan club!" Tong Bai Ming can''t help but remind.


    "Well, I''ll tell Mr. Wu that you should go back and deal with it first." The man was so cold.


    "Yes Although tongbaiming was unwilling, he did not dare to break into it. He had been here for so many years, but he still knew nothing about it. He only knew that there was a palace like house inside the wall, which was very luxurious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    After standing outside for a moment, Tong Baiming still turns around and leaves quickly. He gives some instructions to Du Botao, the commander of the guard. Then he goes to the monitoring room of Qiushan club.


    Then, soon after, while watching the pictures of the troublemakers, Tong Bai Ming''s face changed greatly, and he yelled: "back off!"


    The screen on the computer screen instantly retreated, and then, when he saw a man''s slightly resolute face, he immediately yelled: "stop, zoom in!"


    Then, a relatively clear picture appears on the screen, which is a sharp, but indifferent face.


    He has never met this person, but he knows this person. This person is Fang Hao, the first one who killed people in the club two years ago in the history of Qiushan club!


    Seeing this man, Tongbai was surprised when he saw his face, and then quickly ran into the central area. He had to report again. If there was no accident, I am afraid that Qiushan club would face great changes this time.


    At the moment, the surrounding area of Qiushan club has already been made restless. In addition to the troublemakers in shooting room and bar, housing department, teahouse, game room, sauna and massage department, some troublemakers have appeared.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is still sitting in the bar. Yue Shengming is killed alive. At the moment, the bar is unusually quiet, but Fang Hao frowns slightly. Up to now, he has not seen much reaction from Qiushan club. Fang Hao thinks it is not normal.


    Just when Fang Hao thought that the big people behind them should appear, he suddenly found that a tall man came out of it. Chang Dashan and several other people had not stayed here for a long time. They should have gone to another place of Qiushan club.


    Well, this tall man came here alone, so cruel, obviously, should be to find him!


    And Fang Hao is actually waiting for him!


    After seeing Fang Hao''s place, the tall man strode towards Fang Hao and sat down directly opposite him. His eyes were like a divine light, and his tiger eyes were staring at him.


    Fang Hao looks indifferent. Wei Wei Li has stood up, muscles tight, slightly bow, as if the murderer is about to hunt animals, staring at this man.


    Deng Meiling did not show any performance. From the beginning to the end, she knew that she could not help at all. The reason why she wanted to come with Fang haolai was that she did not know how to explain it, or some strange feeling that she did not want to be ignored.


    This time, Fang Hao took the lead in opening his mouth: "are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, I want to know why you asked so many people to make trouble in Qiushan club. As a senior member of the Chinese military, you are now the leader of Wulin. At that time, Qiushan club will not be bullied." Speaking of this, the tall man turned his voice and said with a smile: "my name is Tong Baiming, the general manager of Qiushan club. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can mention it."


    "Ha ha, how do you know that I sent someone to make trouble?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "It''s a bad time for you to show up. It''s the time when things happened everywhere in Qiushan club, and you had some misunderstandings with us at that time." Tongbai said in a deep voice.


    "Is it? Just a misunderstanding? " Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up.


    "To be honest, if it''s not you, it''s not a misunderstanding. You should know what the style of Qiushan club looks like." Tongbai Mingdao.


    Fang Hao picked up his glass and took a slow drink: "it''s true. It''s mainly because I''m not easy to make trouble with now. You have to be afraid of it at night."


    Tongbai Mingli of course said: "which is a very natural thing, now the whole China and even the whole world, which forces dare to easily against you."


    "You seem to know a lot?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Ha ha, I have some news channels." Tong Bai Ming smiles slightly.


    At the moment, Fang Hao put down his glass and lit his cigarette. The old God was saying, "I want to be sincere."


    Tong Bai Ming slightly frowned: "I don''t know what sincerity you want!"


    Fang Hao showed a somewhat ironic smile: "do you think that I came here to make trouble is just for the small things of Qiushan club and me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tong Baiming looks at Fang Hao in surprise.


    But Fang Hao looks calm and looks at Tong Baiming with a smile.


    Finally, Tongbai Ming said with a dry smile, "please tell me clearly."


    Fang Hao vomited out a cigarette and said faintly: "not long ago, a girl named Zhao Moqing came here to play once. After that, she disappeared."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao did not continue to say the meaning, we are all smart people, at the moment, has already understood.


    Tongbai bright face color complex looked at Fang Hao, can not help but ask: "is really your daughter-in-law?"


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and then he said with a black face: "is it something to do with you? I just want people!"


    Tong Bai Ming couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, Fang Hao, you are really lucky."


    Fang Hao looks at Tong Baiming with bad color.


    And Tong Bai Ming immediately face a su: "now, I have to state that you women are not our arrest.""Is that insincerity?" Fang Hao did not hesitate to the side of the momentum, instant murderous awe inspiring.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Although we didn''t catch her, she is here, but she left voluntarily." Tong Baiming quickly explained that he seemed really afraid of Fang Hao''s anger.


    He did know a lot of news about Fang Hao. His cultivation led to the peak of Huajing. He had several wars in Africa. He was brave in the country of M and destroyed the martial arts. Even a battalion of the M army was destroyed by Fang Hao. Therefore, Tong Baiming faced Fang Hao with great pressure.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao frowned.


    At once, Tong Baiming explained: "Zhao Moqing did come to visit us with his friends a few days ago. Almost every department was finished. Later, the day after she left with his friends, she came again and said that she would come to hunt. Of course, we should receive her. She was very happy in the hunting area, but she was not good at shooting, so she didn''t like to let us send someone Help her. She said she wanted to eat roast leopard. Our staff certainly disagreed, saying that there was no such precedent. "


    "As a result, she directly took out a steel needle and said that she was the daughter-in-law of the leader of the Wulin. She told our staff that she knew that Qiushan club had something to do with Wulin, and also knew that there were many martial arts experts in Qiushan club. Therefore, let''s not offend her, or we should have a good look. Of course, we have great respect for you, so naturally Yes


    Fang Hao listened to tongbaiming''s words, but he believed a little, because the dead girl could do anything out of the ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Then, Tong Bai Ming showed a wry smile: "the hunting area is very wide, our staff only hit some rabbits and pheasants, but she refused to accept, said to eat bear heart, and leopard gall. Although we have beasts here, we absolutely dare not put them in the hunting area. If we hurt the customers, we would smash the signboard, and as a result, she and our staff would be together We knew it was her relationship with you, so we invited her out


    Speaking of this, Tong Baiming looked at Fang Hao strangely and continued: "later, I don''t know what secret method she used. She even touched into our hunting area and released some wild animals that we held. To be honest, no one dares to go to the hunting area now. All the lions and tigers which were transported back from Africa by our boss have been released They are all wild and wild. Now we have closed all the places, so we dare not let people in. Moreover, once the experts from our side enter, she will direct the wild animals to attack us. These days, we are discussing countermeasures. You are coming at the right time. Take your woman away quickly. "


    Tongbai Ming''s face was depressed, and he met a woman of such an evil family as Zhao Moqing.


    "Show me." Fang Hao was dubious.


    "Good!" Tong Bai Ming immediately agreed to stand up and lead the way.


    Sure enough, the hunting area was completely closed by barbed wire, and there were many guards of Qiushan Club guarding it, with a sign on it that it was not open for the time being.


    With Fang Hao''s ability, of course, he sensed that there were many fierce beasts in it. Fang Hao frowned and said, "there is no loudspeaker. I''ll ask her to come out."


    Tong Bai Ming said: "your skill, you can go in and look for it. I''m afraid that the loudspeakers will panic those wild animals. The riot will be very terrible."


    Fang Hao took a look at Tong Bai Ming and laughed: "well, I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Boss!" Wei Wei Li suddenly called out.


    Weiwei opens the barbed wire.


    After walking in, Fang haodun was angry with Dantian: "Zhao Moqing, are you a dead girl in there? If you are, you''ll get out of here, or I won''t punish you!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s voice sounded like thunder in the hunting area and spread throughout the whole hunting area. Fang Hao used his spiritual power to expand his voice. This is a very easy small means, but it has never been of any use.


    Soon, the sound of tigers and leopards sounded fierce. Then, the whole hunting area found signs of wild animals'' panic and riot. Because there were too many fierce animals, other herbivores in this area had been killed for two days. Some of them were starving.


    Now, Fang Hao''s voice, immediately let the wild animals have signs of madness.


    But soon, a strange wave was caught by Fang Hao, and then the ferocity of those fierce beasts gradually subsided.


    Finally, in the distant woods, a barefoot girl, with a face, rode on the back of a leopard and rushed out quickly.


    Fang Hao felt relieved when he saw that it was really Zhao Moqing. However, when he saw Zhao''s appearance, he originally wanted to scold the dead girl, but now, his heart softened.


    At this time, Zhao Moqing had dirt on his face, his clothes were tattered and tattered, a pair of bare feet, countless blood stains on it, his mouth shriveled and his face in pain.


    At the moment, how could Zhao Moqing chat with each other? When he saw that it was Fang Hao, his two big eyes, who seemed to be able to speak, immediately burst into tears, and they all cried!


    "Wuwuwu I knew you would come and save me Zhao Moqing, who was crying, suddenly saw a tall figure outside the barbed wire fence in the distance, and immediately cried out in panic: "brother Hao, that guy is a bad guy!"


    Almost in this moment, the sudden change!


    Tong Bai Ming''s face suddenly became grim, and suddenly shot at Wei Wei Li, who was the highest in cultivation. The guards of Qiushan club also rushed to Deng Meiling in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wei Wei Li looks awe inspiring. Facing Tong Baiming, she suddenly makes a move. She seems to have expected it. She flies back almost instantly, and she still holds Deng Meiling.


    Two excellent beauties, I fly back, it seems that they are fairies.


    Tongbaiming, who has this feeling, feels funny in his heart. When I die, you are still in the mood to appreciate beautiful women!


    Of course, in fact, he was in a good mood. When Fang Hao entered the hunting area, tongbaiming''s mood had turned cloudy. That''s why he had such a leisurely mood and enjoyed two gorgeous beauties.


    Appreciation is to appreciate, but Tong Baiming has no pity for women in bed!


    With tongbaiming''s hand, tongbaiming''s momentum soared rapidly, and even reached the late stage of transformation. Wei Wei Li and Deng Meiling, who were oppressed, could hardly breathe.


    But Wei Wei Li also has its own unique, as a killer, the means is very strange, still fly back.


    When the two women fly back to one of the doors, they finally stop.


    "What a pity to kill it!" Tong Bai Ming can''t help but take a look at the two beauties again, but his killing chance is not reduced at all.In the blink of an eye, a strong spirit shot out of his hand, and was facing Wei Wei Li.


    But the two women did not panic, even though the humble Deng Meiling did not show any fear.


    However, at the moment that Tong Baiming thought he was going to succeed, a figure shot out of the door like a ghost, and without hesitation, he hit Tong Baiming''s strength with one hand.


    Touch!


    A clear ring, Tongbai Ming''s strength in this person''s hit, instantly disappeared, into a breeze, disappeared.


    This is an old man with white hair. He is really old. He looks older than he looks on the surface. He is a giant and urgent figure in the Chinese martial arts. His surname is Nangong and his name is Yijian.


    Looking at Tong Baiming, he said calmly, "the quality is good. At this age, it''s already the late stage of transformation, but it''s a pity!"


    "What a pity? I think it''s a pity that we dare to attack Qiushan club! " Tongbai bright and gloomy, but slightly turned to see the scene inside the barbed wire.


    I don''t know if it''s right. Fang Hao was the only one standing in the square. Suddenly, there are three elegant figures in the square. Tongbai Ming laughs at the corners of his mouth. How about the three elders? How about Fang Hao''s Wulin alliance leader? Because these three people are all magnates who have stepped into the later stage of transformation before. The most important thing is that this hunting ground has It''s so weird that even if Fang Haoru is rumored to have half a foot in the top of the world, it''s useless!


    Fang Hao has always been what Qiushan club wants to get rid of. But what he wants to do more is the behemoth behind Qiushan club. Fang Hao dare to enter Qiushan club. In his eyes, it is undoubtedly seeking death!


    Fang Hao listened to tongbaiming''s words, but he believed a little, because the dead girl could do anything out of the ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    The appearance of the three masters in the later stage of the transformation, Fang Hao didn''t show much surprise, or he didn''t care about the sudden appearance of these guys.


    However, at the entrance of the hunting ground, when Tong Baiming took a hand at Wei Wei Li and Deng Meiling, he looked back a little. Until Nangong sword appeared, Fang Hao did not look back. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at the three old guys.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is looking at his miserable face. Zhao Moqing is looking at his messy hair. Now he is dressed up as a little beggar.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but smile and said, "now play as a beggar, right? Want to play with everything? "


    After hearing this, Zhao Moqing cried more fiercely. Fang Hao strode to the leopard and stroked his hair.


    "Don''t cry, it''s OK," he said in a soft voice


    Zhao Moqing immediately jumped into Fang Hao''s arms from the leopard''s back, as if she had been bullied outside. She finally saw someone to support her.


    The three old men looked at each other, but they didn''t do anything. Especially when they saw Fang Hao walking in, they didn''t mean to stop him. On the contrary, their eyes were even excited.


    Then, the three old men split one side, squinting their eyes and staring at the two men and a leopard surrounded by them, and the fierce Qi engine emanated from them, but they did not press on Fang Hao''s side, as if they had melted into the ground.


    With the sound of crying, Zhao Moqing began to complain: "brother Hao, the people here are all bad guys, so hateful, they trapped me here, not only did not give me water to drink, but also did not give me food."


    Suddenly, Zhao Moqing raised his head and looked at Fang Hao with a nervous and worried expression: "brother Hao, am I ugly now?"


    Fang Hao looked at Zhao Moqing who looked like a little beggar. He felt a little pain in his heart, but he said with a smile: "it''s not ugly. It''s as beautiful as before. Everyone loves it."


    Fang Hao''s words are very smooth. Of course, Zhao Mo Qingsi has no doubt about Fang Hao''s words, because she thinks that, in addition to her mother''s most credible, the world is Fang Hao, who nestles her in his arms, just like when she was a child, she was in his arms and rolled around


    Zhao Moqing grinned with a satisfied smile: "you think I am beautiful, brother Hao, can you help me teach those old Bangzi a lesson?"


    Fang Hao patted Zhao Moqing on the back and said with a smile, "OK, you can go and play. After I teach them a lesson, I will take you out to eat delicious food."


    "Well, I haven''t eaten for days." Zhao Moqing was pitiful. Then he looked at an old woman with a twisted face and even some ferocity: "brother Hao, that old woman is the most hateful. She often frightens me and says that I am delicate and tender. She wants to eat me and make up for it."


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly became cold.


    Immediately, Zhao Moqing jumped on the leopard''s back, and the leopard was invincible to the other three old men, bared their teeth and cracked their mouths, and growled.


    Fang Hao suddenly turned around and stood in front of Zhao Moqing, with his hands on his back. He looked at one of the most powerful old women with a look of indifference. He said seriously, "so long, are you ready?"


    The old woman grinned and showed some hideous voice. She said with a grin: "well, young man, remember not to provoke people who should not be provoked in the next life."


    "Old woman, you must not be married, are you?" Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up.


    "What do you mean?" The old woman doubted.


    "I don''t know. If you look like that, there will be men who want you. It''s not frightening to death in the middle of the night." Fang Hao sighed in a deep voice: "kill you, the face of the world will have a new look, even if you look ugly, it''s good to live so old!"


    "Thief, look for death!" The old woman''s originally ferocious appearance is even more insidious at the moment. Her dry and hoarse voice is filled with endless anger. Because she did not marry, she cooked her favorite man to eat, and then devoted herself to practice. This became the existence of a Wulin giant in the later period of the transformation.


    "Listen to this tone, you must be at least 100 years old, and you are still reluctant to die. Then I have to solve your burden for the country and give more room for future generations to grow up!" Fang Hao laughs, but his eyes are extremely fierce. Because of the old woman''s breath, he is very uncomfortable, even extremely disgusted. He feels that there are many people''s breath mixed together in the old woman''s breath.


    Immediately, the old woman''s Gaga laughter rang out: "it''s useless to say more. When I kill you, the little girl will give me a pot of Shiquan tonic soup. Maybe I can be ten years younger."


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. I''m afraid the old woman didn''t scare Zhao Moqing, but she really wanted to eat Zhao Moqing. I''m afraid the old woman is even more evil than she guessed.


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the other two old guys. These people may not have much further development, but they are old and have a lot of precipitation. I''m afraid there are some ways to press the bottom of the box.


    Of course, these are not very important. The important thing is that he stood in the starving place, which was a bit terrifying. There was an extremely strange breath. After the three people used some means, the breath became more and more intense.Therefore, Fang Hao just asked if they were ready.


    Even so, Fang Hao did not stop their small movements, because it was meaningless!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s strange breath became intense again. Fang Hao closed his eyes slightly and pursued the strange breath seriously.


    The next moment, Fang Hao was a little sleepy, and then suddenly opened his eyes. This is an extremely abnormal feeling, but the sleepiness just flashed by.


    However, after opening his eyes, Fang Hao''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. The place where he stood suddenly changed greatly. The scene around him just now was still brilliant. At this moment, it was like dark clouds covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    The original scenery around has disappeared. The barbed wire, trees, house, entrance, and the three old guys around have disappeared together. The whole world is quiet and frightening. It is just a dim, as if it is the twilight scene under the sunset.


    In an instant, Zhao Moqing and Huabao also disappeared. At the moment, Fang Hao''s face was dignified, but he did not move a step. After looking at the strange scene, he was sure that he was not pulled down. It was not that Fang Hao did not believe that there was such a space, but that he did not believe that the three old guys had the ability to build an array world.


    In his opinion, only the ancient array where the Dragon Palace is located can have such ability.


    So Fang Hao closed his eyes again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    At the entrance of the hunting area, tongbaiming and Nangong sword were still fighting. Wei Wei Li and dengmeiling were in a safer place.


    And in front of the two people, Chang Dashan and others appeared. The escort was in front of two women, and Chu Xiong''s sb three-man group appeared. Then, some people rushed in, almost all of them were in the Qiushan club, because the people outside the club were almost cleaned up and gathered here.


    Some of them are masters of Wulin family and some of them are naturally Fang Hao.


    However, at this moment, hungry, these people''s face was very heavy, looked into the hunting area, they saw Fang Hao as stupid, standing still in place, and Zhao murqing behind him cried nervously, as if Fang Hao fell asleep.


    But the three old men did not have any action, as if they were asleep, and applied for a solemn standing, without less action, like puppets.


    Although Zhao merqing is a trouble maker, he is absolutely not stupid. The appearance of the person he saw and the appearance of Fang Hao, but also heard a lot of cultivation secrets from her mother suddenly remembered what.


    I didn''t dare to push Fang Hao, afraid to interfere with Fang Hao and those guys in a different kind of confrontation.


    But at this time, Zhao suddenly realized a strange sleep, and then closed his eyes involuntarily.


    When I open my eyes again, I see the scene that Fang Hao saw just now. It seems that the gray around it is also night and evening.


    Soon Zhao saw Fang Hao, and three old sticks standing not far away from Fang Hao.


    Zhao merqing saw Fang Hao, and he cried happily: "brother Hao..."


    Fang Hao turned around and saw zhaomoqing, obviously a daze: "how did you come?"


    Zhao mohing was a little strange: "what is it? Where are we here?"


    They are not far away, three old people, the face is gloomy, and the first old woman, showed a ferocious smile: "Fanghao, know you are very strong in combat, although we are the late stage of the chemical situation, but also not necessarily your opponent, but you should not have walked into this


    Fang Hao looked back quietly. When he saw the scene before him, he could not see it, there was silence everywhere, and even could not feel a little bit of life breath.


    But soon, three old guys who confronted him showed their body shape. What made Fang Hao confused was that he could no longer feel the cultivation or breath of the three people, but he could see the three people not far away by naked eyes.


    "Where is this?" Fang Hao will Zhao merqing behind, questioning.


    "This is a commonly known pit of people. There are hundreds of thousands of bones buried in this area. Although the past thousands of years, the rage here is as deep as it is. Don''t you feel strong resentment?" The old lady giggled.


    "Resentment?" Fang Hao''s face was a little dazed, and instantly understood that, because it was before, he felt the extremely strange breath, and then he said in a cold voice: "what do you say?"


    "Let you die and understand!" The old woman sneered and said, "the resentment in this place is very heavy, and light can make ordinary people sick, while the heavy can make ordinary people nervous and mentally collapse. If they are used, they are both people who have been cultivating the whole day and can not escape the spiritual confinement of this place. That is, this place, the legendary spiritual world, is just like a dream if it is popular. ¡±


    br > Oh? That is really great. I didn''t expect you could give me a dream early! " Fang Hao didn''t care, even laughed.


    "Hum, you can still laugh at the end of the day, but it is a good choice to laugh and die." The old lady laughed.


    Fang Hao looked pale, carefully observed the movement and quiet around, and smiled disdainfully: "difficult to be your meaning, kill Laozi in a dream?"


    "You are not stupid, it looks like!" The old woman was fierce and even exposed to the eye.


    Then Fang Hao saw a scene of extraordinary surprise. Three old guys flew up one by one. The old lady smiled in a scornful manner: "here, we can do everything!"


    Fang Hao was not too surprised, but Zhao immediately cried out: "Wow, can fly!"


    "You can do it!" Fang Hao laughs.


    "Fraud!"


    "Don''t believe you try!" Fang Hao laughed: "imagine that you can fly."


    At the same time, Fang Hao is also trying, but in the eyes of the three old guys who are in the air, they are motionless and have no intention of floating.


    Let Fang Hao get discouraged: "this is unfair, you can fly, I can not fly up."


    "Because we have been here for many years, the spirit and the world are familiar with it. Here, we are omnipotent, but you are not!" The old lady explained that, at the same time, with the other two people, from the sky, suddenly with the extreme force of violence to Fang Hao and Zhao mohing!


    It''s a big deal!In front of such a terrible momentum, Fang Hao and Zhao Moqing seem to be a boat in the sea, which can''t withstand any waves at all.


    Zhao Moqing was afraid and held Fang Hao''s clothes tightly. Fang Hao stood in front of him, full of body, and looked directly at the attack of three powerful forces. Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Boom!


    The terrible roar, as if to blow up this piece of heaven and earth, the huge sound makes the earth and even the world tremble.


    The place where Fang Hao is located has formed a huge crater, just like the place hit by a meteorite outside the sky,


    at this moment, Fang Hao is lying on the ground at the bottom of the deep pit, while under him is Zhao Moqing, who has long been pale.


    At the top of the pit, three old men were standing high and had to look at the people below.


    The old woman said grimly with a smile: "how come, here, we are invincible, and you, a foreigner, have only one way to die. Now, you should not come in. If you don''t come in, the three of us may not be your opponents! But now, you are going to die, and all of you who are here today are going to die! "


    Fang Hao was lying at the bottom of the pit. His face was facing the sky. His face was painful, but his eyes were very bright. Looking at the three people behind the mountain, Fang Hao''s mouth was full of blood, which made him seriously injured.


    At the moment, although Fang Hao was seriously injured, he seemed to have some kind of light in his eyes. Then, Fang Hao sat up and then stood up again.


    Looking directly at the person above, Fang Hao suddenly closed his eyes and looked solemn. A voice was sent out in his mouth like thunder: "it doesn''t make sense!"


    Three words, like three thunder, ring in heaven and earth.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes shot from the bottom of the hole like a white bullet!


    Standing in the opposite of the three, Fang Hao''s eyes were brighter than before, although he looked hurt heavily everywhere.


    "You..." The old woman looks suspicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Fang Hao glanced at the three people, and then revealed a bit of ridicule: "have you ever killed people in this way?"


    "Not before, but today!" The old woman said with awe and awe.


    An old man next to him looked gloomy: "why not? The last time we experimented, wasn''t that man killed by us successfully? Although he is only a low-level warrior, I think he is procrastinating. "


    Looking at Fang Hao, the old woman was very indifferent: "there is no point in procrastination. Since there are people out there who want to come to rescue you, but our people will also stop you. In the end, you have only one way to die!"


    Fang Hao showed some sarcasm: "old man, you just said that you killed a low-level cultivator. You should just be scared to death!"


    With that, Fang Hao put Zhao Moqing down and comforted him: "this time, you see how brother salted fish turn over and beat these old sticks!"


    "Can you do it?" Zhao Moqing was worried.


    "Who am I? I''m Fang Hao. I can''t say no at any time!" Fang Hao smiles all over his face, then turns around and looks at the three guys, with some pity on his face.


    But at the moment, the three guys'' faces were suspicious. The old woman was surprised and said, "Hey, why are you not hurt?"


    Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth: "it''s nothing to do with sex, but it''s shameful to have sex at your age."


    After saying that, Fang Hao flew up in a flash, just like a God, covered with golden light, standing down like an immortal looking down on the earth. He was full of Indifference: "don''t you think that all my injuries were imagined by you, or by me?"


    "How could it be!" The old woman suddenly remembered the man who had been killed in the experiment, and her face changed very ugly, because she felt that Fang Hao was right. The man might have been scared to death by them!


    "It''s a joke to say that you are integrated with this world!" Fang Hao was at a commanding position, suddenly in a palm, pressed down from the sky!


    Extremely fierce roar: "Tathagata God palm!"


    At the bottom, Zhao Moqing watched my huge golden palm fall from the sky. Listening to Fang Hao''s roar, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "the Buddha''s palm has come out! Are there nine Yin white bone claws and eighteen dragon subduing palms... "


    Boom!


    All over the land, suddenly dust and smoke filled the sky, and then, a huge palm print appeared on the earth.


    Zhao Moqing saw here, his mouth was o, his face was full of incredible, and he immediately exclaimed, "my God, it''s true! Is it true that the Buddha''s palm is true? "


    8


    Fang Hao was still in the air. At this moment, he was like a world-class overlord. His arrogance was exposed, and his power was incomparable.


    Under the palm print, the three old men were all afraid of the ground, but they were not dead. They got up from the ground and looked at Fang Hao in the sky with horror on their faces. The old woman shrieked: "no way. How can you have such strong power here?"


    "You three old sabies, I really think you are invincible here. When I came in, I was really scared by your momentum. Thanks to your research here for many years, this dream space is balanced! No one has a privilege! "


    Fang Hao finished, raised a hand, and yelled: "dragon butcher


    In a flash, a matchless light, as if from the end of the earth across the gray sky, ingested Fang Hao''s hands, this nearly two meters long sword, emitting blue light.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but take it in and have a look. His face showed a bit of dog blood and intoxicated expression. He sighed, "this is the flavor I want!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Moqing almost fell to the ground and patted his head: "this is a dream, this is a dream!"


    Fang Hao heard Zhao Moqing''s words and said, "what''s wrong with a beautiful dream! It''s just a dream. Anything can be done! "


    In an instant, Fang Hao held a knife in both hands and slaughtered the dragon sword. The majestic momentum radiated from Fang Hao''s body, giving endless pressure to the three old guys.


    "No way. Why didn''t you succeed in the first place?" The old woman is unwilling to roar.


    "At that time, I didn''t know what such a dream was like. Have you ever played a game? If you play for the first time, there will always be some craftsmen!" Fang Hao grinned.


    Then, Fang Hao as a meteor across the sky, with incomparable momentum straight to the three old guys.


    The three old guys finally came back to their senses. Each of them had actual combat skills. Four of them seemed to be fighting a mythical war, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea. The fight was called an earth shattering.


    Zhao Moqing, who gradually understood the truth, suddenly tried to read you in his heart and said, "the golden holy clothes..."


    A moment later, the three old guys and Fang Hao faced each other in the sky, and a golden figure appeared in front of Fang Hao. This is a set of gold armor, which seems to contain endless power.


    Zhao Moqing''s face is in the armor helmet. Excited, Hao makes a face and shouts, "brother Hao, have a good time!"Fang Hao didn''t like to roll a white eye: "worship foreign countries."


    Then, Fang Hao clapped the Dragon butcher''s knife on his hand and hummed: "see, local goods!"


    "Short oil, I wish I could fight, I''ll beat them up!" Zhao Moqing suddenly turned into a fine light and rushed to the front. At the same time, he yelled with a clear voice. Fang Hao almost fell from the sky: "Tianma meteor boxing!"


    Grass!


    "More cruel than Laozi!" Fang Hao''s eyes widened, and then the knife in his hand was lost in an instant, and then his heart was moved. A huge object appeared in front of him.


    It''s a fighter!


    Fang Hao instantly jumped in and opened such a domineering thing. Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can''t kill you!"


    Although the fight is very good, but it can''t die!


    The dream naturally has infinite changes. At the moment, Fang Hao can''t help feeling that the dream is really mysterious. Dreaming with a clear consciousness is even more wonderful!


    The monkey king in the book only 72 changes, Laozi here, there are infinite changes, really happy!


    An idea flashed from Fang Hao''s mind. I don''t know if he can change into a beautiful woman


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao''s men were worried. They found something strange in the hunting ground. All the people there stood still, as if they had been fixed.


    Weiwei Li and Deng Meiling are naturally very anxious and want to rush to find out the truth. However, a large number of experts have come to Qiushan club one after another. Since they have a lot of hands here, they can''t even rush through for a while.


    Tongbai Ming looks gloomy and looks at Nangong Yijian. Although there is a big difference in their grades, their accomplishments are not much different. After playing for such a long time, there are many more people who are affected by the pond fish, but they have not yet won the victory or defeat.


    However, after a look at the hunting ground, Tong Baiming looks better. Each of the three old men is in the late stage of the transformation, and they also use the secret method together. He firmly believes that this time, Fang Hao must be dead but not alive. As long as Fang Hao dies, these people in front of him are just soldiers and crabs!


    Another quiet place of Qiushan club is the palace like place in the center. A cold voice comes from it.


    "Youming, there are experts fighting outside. Go and have a look."


    A man in black at the door raised his head slightly, showed a very pale face, and said in a deep voice, "yes, I will go now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    The black robed man quickly went out of the door, and his body flashed forward. Only for a moment, he had lost his figure.


    But soon, in front of a corner, the nether world stopped and looked at a beautiful woman in red.


    You Ming frowned and said, "Ruby, why are you here?"


    Looking at the nether world, ruby frowned and said, "Zisha, what are you going to do?"


    "My name is Youming now. There are experts fighting there. The fairy told me to have a look." The ghost looks cold.


    Hongyu suddenly showed a look of disgust: "I didn''t expect that your servility was so heavy that you took off the hand of sealing heaven and worshipped under other people''s doors to be a lackey!"


    "Respect the point!" Youming''s face was slightly cold: "aren''t you doing things for Xing Tian! Why, no, how did you find it? "


    Hongyu laughed and said, "I''m just a criminal. I want you to be loyal to me. They are also qualified?! Joke


    "So you betrayed Xing Tian?" The ghost suddenly showed a terrible evil spirit.


    The corner of her mouth rose slightly: "I''m not loyal to Xingtian. How can I talk about betrayal?"


    "I''ve got you. I''m sorry for the fairy!" The nether world suddenly turned into a black shadow and killed the past.


    The red dagger in Ruby''s hand shot out strangely, but it was blocked back by the nether world.


    At the next moment, the two men''s bodies changed. During the period of battle, they separated the victory and defeat. Youming was stabbed by a red jade sword and went back.


    You have a breakthrough


    "It''s been a breakthrough for a long time. I''m only a line away from the peak now!" Hongyu said haughtily.


    Then, Youming turned and ran, and Ruby hummed coldly, "since you have come out, don''t go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace in the inner area of Qiushan club, the former political figure from Africa, named as the boss of Qiushan club, who is very famous in China and has a close relationship with the four families, is standing respectfully at the door, showing a devout expression, waiting for the orders of the insiders.


    There was a cold woman''s voice, but it was very beautiful: "babulu, Africa, our torture force has been destroyed a lot, where is your ability?"


    When babulu heard this, his vest suddenly became cold. He even said, "fairy, the temple of the underworld is so overbearing that he ran to our country to destroy my family and kill my son! But it''s also the temple of the underworld. We''re not rivals at all. Moreover, I heard that the Chen family of the state of m also helped the temple of Ming, and Chen Rouge personally did it! "


    "I don''t want to hear an explanation. Since you don''t have the strength to operate, you can go back and operate again. I''ll give you ten years. Ten years is not enough. Twenty years. If you can''t recover, you don''t have to come back!"


    "Fairy..." Babbitton''s face changed greatly. At his age, he had too much experience to manage. Then he thought that he had a son in Nigeria, so he said carefully: "fairy, I have a son who is not good. He is still there. He is a political figure, so he should do something about it."


    "Then you can do it together with your father and son. If you do it well, you will have a great reward. If you can''t do it well, there is no need for a LENX family in this world." This pleasant voice, however, had a frightful chill, which made babulu pale.


    But under helpless, babulu is still very serious bow: "yes, I must not accept the fairy expectation!"


    With that, babulu turned around and went out. This man who has been in the high-level circle of China for many years has suddenly bent his back. He is really old. He is useless when he is old


    Then, a shadow like figure appeared at the door and bowed: "fairy, this time it''s not as simple as Fang haolai looking for Zhao Moqing. I got the news that the whole Wulin giants of China have come to Suzhou city!"


    "Message OK?" The voice of the woman inside was a little anxious.


    "Sure, they are all experts, but few ordinary disciples come." The shadow had a dignified tone.


    At this time, another dark figure appeared, slightly anxious to the door: "the day before yesterday, Chen Dongxu and his son, the flag of the Chen family in M state, were destroyed."


    "How come it''s coming back now?" The voice of the woman inside is more anxious.


    "I don''t know what happened. Our signal tower was jammed and we didn''t get the message back." The shadow murmured.


    After a while, a voice came from inside: "immediately, call all the closed elders to see me, immediately!"


    "Do you call the dead elder?" A shadow is uncertain.


    "I have said it all!" The woman''s voice was extremely eager.


    "Yes


    Now there is only a shadow outside the door, and the voice continues to spread from inside: "summon so xingtianwei, prepare for the death war!"


    "Yes, fairy!"


    The shadow left quickly.


    And inside the room, a woman in purple, like a beautiful woman in ancient costume on the picture of a lady, has the appearance of cooperation and the temperament of not eating people''s fireworks like banished immortals.If Fang Hao saw it, he would be surprised. This woman is too much like a person.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the hunting area, almost instantly, the original four people as sleeping, this moment, almost at the same time wake up.


    Zhao Moqing, who woke up and turned around, sat on the leopard''s back, and cried out with cold teeth and claws: "mountains and seas are falling..."


    Two palms pushed forward, Zhao Moqing immediately showed a puzzled expression, and then saw that Fang haozheng was staring at himself, but Zhao Moqing was anxious: "brother Hao, why can''t you do it! What about the old guys? "


    Fang Hao saw this dead girl and couldn''t help knocking under the guy''s head!


    "Pa!"


    "It hurts..." Zhao Moqing immediately cried.


    "It''s right to know the pain, wake up from my dream!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    "Oh..." Zhao Moqing is full of disappointment, because she has not finished happy, what deformation refined steel, dragon warrior, these have not been used


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the three iron faced old guys not far away, and said with a cold look: "you can''t kill people in your dreams, at least you can''t do it! Now, the goods are really priced! "


    Then, Fang Hao reached out and called, "dragon slaughtering Grass, form inertia


    Both hands knead fist, looking at the opposite person, this time, Fang Hao did not have any hesitation, the same majestic killed the past.


    At the moment, the three people really feel the power of Fang Hao, and they are shocked. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao is so strong! Even let him from the bottom of his heart in an incomparable illusion.


    Three people know that a person is definitely not Fang Hao''s opponent, in an instant, the three people together to fight with Fang Hao!


    Fang Hao didn''t care at all. He even had the spare strength to smile and say: "when you are old, you should live at home. It''s easy to die if you run around like this! But look at you old guys, I guess you think you''ve lived too long, don''t you? "


    "The thief is dead!" The old woman snapped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Fang Hao saw the old woman who disgusted him the most. He did not hesitate to give a round of punches. Almost instantly, the old woman was beaten by Fang Hao and flew out.


    A moment later, Fang Hao, like a bull, ran rampant, several old guys seem to be really old, was hit by Fang Hao, lying on the ground for half a day can not get up!


    Fang Hao, who was just coming, heard Zhao Moqing''s contemptuous way: "brother Hao, you used to say that you are a good young man, bullying the old, the weak and the Disabled..."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao immediately glared at the dead girl. These old guys are called old and weak women


    However, looking back, he saw several miserable old guys. Fang Hao muttered in his heart that it was like!


    However, he is still not soft hearted!


    The victory and defeat have been divided, and the three old guys are about to run. However, Fang Hao did not hit them with any more powerful fist than one punch. His body protecting strength was not broken, but he was shocked to death by life.


    Fang Hao has no compassion for those who torture heaven!


    Tongbaiming, who confronts Nangong Yijian, sees that the three elders have died in Fang Hao''s hands. Where there is any hesitation, he turns around and runs away.


    However, the running place is not the internal area, but the outside. He has already guessed that Fang Hao came here, not just for Zhao Moqing!


    Moreover, as a late period of flower kingdom, he felt that more and more strong people came secretly. He was as smart as he was and naturally did not want to be in a dangerous situation.


    I ran out of Qiushan club all the way. I wanted to run in the later stage of the transformation. Of course, few people could stop him.


    However, when crossing an intersection, there are still people who can''t help themselves to stop him. What makes him feel most ridiculous is that he is still a group of ordinary martial arts men who have not even achieved their inner strength.


    So, Tong Baiming swaggered over and looked at the pistols in the hands of those guys. He couldn''t help but smile contemptuously: "I don''t know how idiotic the people who sent you here are. The pistol can stop an expert like me! Joke


    A strange Bluebird man stood on the opposite shoulder and suddenly grinned: "can you stop the bullet? Are martial arts experts afraid of bullets? "


    "Afraid? Ha ha... " After a glance, no one came after him. Tongbai Ming couldn''t help but let these guys understand what the mind of an expert is.


    "Then you can try it!" he said with a contemptuous smile


    The man grinned again and said with a smile, "that''s what you said!"


    "Yes, I said. Today I let you know what an expert is!" Tongbai Ming ang raised his chest, the body of the strong and horizontal strong Qi sent out, will protect the whole body.


    The man who plays bird raises his hand: "ready!"


    About a dozen men raised their pistols at the same time. Each one looked indifferent. Only the man who played with the bird showed his eyes as if he were looking at an idiot.


    For a moment, Tong Baiming realized that something was wrong, but he heard


    "Fire!"


    In an instant, the sound of gunfire was as fierce as a shell explosion. After a shot, these dark guys all sat on the ground under the effect of recoil force. One moment later, their eyes became hot, as if they saw a girl they liked climbing into their own bed. They were excited and puzzled


    Tong Baiming, in his eyes, is not a fart pistol bullet, but all broke through his body strength, root style in the body burst a blood hole.


    The most terrible thing is that his spiritual power has suffered a terrible erosion. One of them is very powerful. A dozen of them together make Tong Baiming feel that his body is rapidly weakening, and his spiritual power is rapidly being swallowed up and melting!


    Slightly looked up, saw those guys actually raised the pistol again, one by one eyes as if looking at an idiot and looking at themselves.


    At this moment, he knew that he was really idiotic!


    Boom!


    After another round of volley, tongbaiming fell to the ground in an instant, and the gas engine was already exhausted!


    In fact, there are not many people running like Tong Baiming, and their accomplishments are also very miscellaneous. However, without exception, they are almost intercepted and no one can run out.


    Within one kilometer of Qiushan club, all of them are under control, including the military and police, the underworld, the dark groups and the martial arts experts. These people form a tight defense line to ensure that no one can escape from the club!


    At the moment, almost all the people outside the Qiushan club have been eliminated.


    At the moment, many of the martial arts masters are on the way to other martial arts giants.


    It forms an almost encirclement of the palace in the interior area. When


    came to the palace, a red dress appeared in front of Fang Hao, and then a pungent smell. Fang Hao couldn''t help frowning. He looked at the red jade. "How do you apply so much perfume?"


    "Is it fragrant? This secular world is really great. A drop of perfume is stronger than the smell I extract from a tree.


    "It''s so fragrant. I feel sick when I smell it!" Fang Hao can''t help but cover his nose. Nangong Yijian is beside him. At the moment, his nose twitches. Obviously, he can''t stand it!Hongyu looked at Nangong Yijian and Fang Hao. Then she frowned and said, "I think it''s ok?"


    "Of course you don''t feel it yourself!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    "Well, you don''t know how to appreciate it!" Her face was slightly angry.


    Indignant walked to the back of the two people, close to the palace together.


    When he got close, the mouse said that the palace had the momentum of the Dragon Palace. He had looked at it from afar, but he didn''t feel much at that time.


    Just as Fang Hao was about to break into the door, the door opened automatically. He came out of an old African investment leader with black skin. His beard and hair were a lot white.


    This is exactly what babulu, who thought he would never return to China in his lifetime, did not arrive first. Soon after, he received a message from the fairy, asking him to stay. Someone attacked the Qiushan club and asked him to contact the senior management of Huaxia to press for rescue.


    Babbitton was excited. It seems that he is still a useful old man!


    Looking at Fang Hao in front of him and the other two people, babulu said angrily, "Fang Hao, what are you going to do? Although you are a general of China, you actually know the law and violate the law, attack my Qiushan club, kill people and set fire to it. Do you have any royal law in your eyesight? Are you not afraid to cause diplomatic disputes? "


    Fang Hao looked calm: "look at you like this, you should be babulu?"


    "You, lex, are responsible for what you have done to me Babulu said angrily.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were slightly cold, because the Lenks family, in Africa and Nigeria, killed many of his brothers. This family is a cruel person and even more damned!


    Just when Fang Hao was about to hurt the killer, his mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Lu Guobin. After connecting, Lu Guobin called excitedly: "Fang Hao, do you know what you are doing? Babulu of Qiushan club is a person valued by our country. Our country has a lot of interests in their country. Now, the four families and the military headquarters have issued a voice, so you can stop immediately! What''s more, the chief executive said that this is domestic, not foreign. This is our hometown. It''s not easy to clean up! Hurry up, assistant. If you have anything to say, I''ll mediate with you. If it''s a big deal, I''ll ask Babu to apologize to you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Fang Hao didn''t listen to Lu Guobin''s advice about maintaining stability or the overall situation. He put his mobile phone in his pocket and looked at babulu in front of him.


    At this time, babulu showed pride on his face. He knew that Xingtian needed him, and Huaxia also needed him, especially those big families. Almost all of them had great interests in Africa. Therefore, babulu was very confident. Even if Fang Hao was a major general, even if he was an exceptional general, it would be useless. Many people looked at interests.


    Seeing the pride and complacency on babulu''s face, Fang Hao picked up the phone again and listened to Lu Guobin''s "Hello, hello Fang Hao, are you listening? ".


    Fang Hao said: "I''m listening, but I''ll tell you that babulu''s family in Nigeria has been wiped out by me. Moreover, Qiushan club must be destroyed today. When those families lose their interests, they can come to me and talk to me! As for the influence, I think that to wipe out a group of black sheep is just to contribute to the people! "


    "Fang Hao, you! Hey, it can''t be settled peacefully? " Lu Guobin is still alive.


    "Because this is the headquarters of Xingtian!" Fang Hao finished and hung up the phone directly.


    In front of babulu''s face, babulu naturally heard Fang Hao''s words, his face suddenly looked ugly, and his eyes showed endless fear!


    In front of him, he stood in front of him like a sword.


    Babulu saw the three men who suddenly appeared in front of him. His eyes were momentary, and he was in a coma.


    Like Fang Hao, ruby, who seems to have no respect for the old and love the young, suddenly gives babulu a foot.


    Although Hongyu didn''t use all her strength, babulu''s life was absolutely irresistible. Then she raised her head and said to each other: "it''s still a woman''s benevolence. When you kill, don''t hesitate, you must make a decision."


    What''s the meaning of killing an ordinary old man by laughing at him


    "It''s time to kill when you''re old. Save resources!" Ruby rolled her eyes.


    Fang Hao a Leng, then deep thought ran way: "reasonable!"


    Hearing Nangong Yijian blowing his beard and staring at him, Fang Hao said with a smile: "if Nangong master is like this, it is the misfortune of the family to say that if one has one treasure, if one is small, it is the misfortune of the family. When it is big, it is the loss of the country."


    "That''s about it!" Nangong Yijian still looks angry!


    Immediately, Fang Hao called out to the inside: "Xingtian, Laozi Fanghao is coming in the right way!"


    "Since you are here, please tell me about it!"


    A woman''s clear voice rings out!


    In a flash, Fang Hao is facing each other, and the palace gates are like playing dominoes. They are opened in Fang Hao''s sight one by one. Every time you see a person''s shadow!


    After reaching the nine gates, I didn''t see the door at last. From Fang Hao''s angle, we can see that these doors line up in a straight line and have been inserted into the center!


    In the last palace, a woman in purple was sitting on a big chair that looked like a king of mountains in ancient times. In front of her, there was a zither. The woman in purple looked calm and did not look like she was facing a big enemy. She was facing Fang Hao through nine gates.


    "Don''t go in. I''m afraid there is an ambush. This woman should be the one who is in charge of the whole heaven of torture, only under the God of torture." Hongyu saw that Fang Hao had the intention to go in, so she immediately began to remind her.


    Nangong Yijian also couldn''t help but say: "I''m afraid there''s a trick!"


    But then, the faces of Hongyu and Nangong Yijian changed greatly.


    Fang Hao''s breath suddenly fluctuated violently. For a moment, it was like a roaring dragon and a sea of ice. Both of them were close in front of him. They were acutely aware that Fang Hao''s mood was fluctuating violently!


    Seeing Fang Hao go in regardless of the obstruction, Nangong Yijian had to follow with the sword. Hongyu bit her teeth and angrily rebuked, "you''ve killed me!"


    As a result, or quickly with the top Hao, facial expression aroused serious staring around, extremely vigilant.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the eight directions of the palace, the eight channels leading to the central hall were all opened. Except for Fang Hao''s road, fierce blood battles broke out on the other seven passages.


    If someone observes carefully, it will be found that the palace was built according to the pattern of nine palaces and eight trigrams of ancient Chinese culture. Eight passages divide the palace into nine regions.


    At the moment before, people from all major martial arts families and sects in the Wulin finally knew why Fang Hao wanted to attack Qiushan club. It turned out that this was the torture day that caused heavy losses to the whole Wulin 20 years ago. Although the Fang family destroyed the family, it was a great loss, but the subsequent criminal days did more harm to all sects!


    These martial arts families and sects who had suffered from xingtiankui many years ago know that this is the headquarters of Xingtian. All the people summoned by Fang Hao are old people. Naturally, they have experienced the dark times of the Wulin. Naturally, they have a deep hatred for Xingtian!The bodyguards of Xingtian and some elders of the frontier formed a strong resistance force. For a time, the fight between the two sides was extremely fierce.


    Only the channel where Fang Hao is located has no chance to kill at all. It is strange and frightening.


    At least around Fang Hao, Hongyu and Nangong Yijian have a dignified face.


    Fang Hao came in, as if his eyes fell on the body of the woman in purple, and there was nothing else.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s appearance obviously makes Hongyu and Nangong Yijian worried and nervous. At first, they thought that Fang Hao was confused, but later, under Hongyu''s hindrance, Fang Hao said directly: "you block Laozi again, do you believe Laozi will bring you to justice?"


    As soon as he said this, Hongyu, who was very angry in his heart, also had to say that the animal was not confused. Nangong Yijian also turned his old eyes several times, but he had nothing to do.


    The closer to the woman in purple at the back of the passage, the more dignified the faces of Hongyu and Nangong Yijian. In the end, Hongyu and Nangong Yijian breathe very long. It is not that they are calm as water, but cautious. When they are afraid of breathing, their vigilance will drop and they will be taken advantage of by the enemy, so they only breathe once for a long time.


    As a late incarnation, it is easy to do.


    Standing opposite the woman in purple, Fang Hao stares at the woman in purple, ignoring her strong cultivation.


    The woman herself has been looking at Fang Hao, outside the first door, all the way to the front.


    Therefore, feeling the strange sight close at hand, the woman in purple frowned slightly, and then calmly said, "please sit down!"


    Fang Hao sat down in response to his voice. His expression gradually calmed down, and his eyes were clear. He said, "you are not her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    "Oh? Is there anyone like a little girl The woman in purple was slightly surprised. There was no sign of life and death with Fang Hao on her face. On the contrary, she seemed to have met a friend and was chatting casually.


    Fang Hao was also very strange at the moment. Instead of the majestic killing machine in front of him, he just looked at the purple woman with a beautiful face in front of him. A series of strange eyes flashed in his eyes, such as surprise, heartache, safety and loss.


    Finally, Fang Hao shook his head: "you look like a friend of mine."


    "Man? You say like a man? " The woman in purple was surprised to laugh. It seemed that she had heard a very different joke and couldn''t laugh.


    Fang Hao seemed to think of something and showed a knowing smile: "no, she is a woman. She always says that she is my bodyguard, but where in the world there is such a bodyguard. When she gets angry, she still beats me. The key is that I can''t beat her, so she has been devastated by her all the time. So I said she was my brother because of what she did More than many men. "


    Her eyes seemed to drift away, and there was no focus. There was a feeling of heartache in her eyes: "in fact, she is very beautiful. Sometimes I look at her secretly, so I can only secretly. Otherwise, when she finds out, she has to fight with me. But later, she got a lot of knives for me and suffered a lot of injuries. I have many scars on my body, but I''m afraid she has more, but I just don''t give it I see, I can''t see either. However, there are two scars on her face. A while ago, I went to m country and left the second one more obvious. I think a woman should care about her appearance, but she doesn''t care at all. She says it''s just a few scars. She doesn''t have a few scars on her body. I''m sorry to say that she is an expert! "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao laughs, although the smile is a little bitter, but it reminds me of those things buried in the bottom of my heart.


    The purple dress woman''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "as beautiful as I am?"


    "No, ten thousand times more beautiful than you!" Fang Hao looked at the woman in purple, his eyes were extremely firm.


    "That''s really beautiful. Her name is Wen Xiao, isn''t she?" The woman in purple looks calm.


    "Yes, he''s my bodyguard, and, of course, has always been my friend, my relative." Fang Hao nodded seriously.


    The purple dress woman''s eyes bright looking at Fang Hao: "in fact, I envy her very much. I can go all out for the person I like. I don''t care. I can do anything. If I leave, I can still have such a man to think about and miss."


    Speaking of this, the girl in purple suddenly changed her voice: "however, you can take me as her, maybe we can also be good friends!"


    At the moment, Hongyu and Nangong Yijian, standing behind Fang Hao, don''t look very good-looking, and their eyes are very worried. They don''t know who Wen Xiao is, but they can hear that this Wen Xiao is very important to each other, but the woman in purple in front of her is very similar to Wen Xiao.


    What they are worried about is that Fang Hao is disturbed by his mind, or he can''t do anything to the No. 2 figure in front of him!


    But soon, they knew that their worries were unnecessary.


    "It''s a pity that you''re not her, and I won''t take you for her. Is it time to get down to business?" Fang Hao looks calm and indifferent.


    The woman in purple slightly sighed and said, "Wen Xiao and I are twin sisters. Do you believe it?"


    "What about the letter? What if you don''t believe it? " Fang Hao looked calm and motionless.


    The woman in purple sighed: "Fang Hao, you ask yourself, we torture heaven. How many times have we really targeted you in these years? Our Xingtian is just an accomplice in some things against you. Even if it is aimed at you, it is also your bad business. The Wu family once targeted you, but that''s not the meaning of Xingtian. The Chen Jiazhen of the Wu family paid us to release tasks against you, and then hired the Dragon Palace. As for the charges, we are only accomplices, not the chief conspirators. Are you really going to kill my sister''s only sister Delicate and touching as like as two peas,


    Fang Hao looks at her with a slight sadness and a little bit of a woman who is almost identical to that of Wen Xiao.


    "Fang Hao, don''t listen to the enchantment of this enchantress!" said the red jade beside her


    Nangong''s sword is more awe inspiring: "alliance leader, this demon girl should be killed!"


    Fang Hao immediately turned back and looked at the old and the young behind him coldly!


    Although Fang Hao didn''t say anything, he let the old and the young feel nervous and couldn''t say anything. At the moment, Fang Hao has the same power that makes them palpitate.


    Then, Fang Hao slowly turned back and looked at the woman in Purple: "don''t know what your name is?"


    "My name is Qiuyu. According to your appearance, it should be my brother-in-law?" The woman in purple shows a playful look.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m going to marry Wen Xiao, but I don''t know if I''ll be beaten if I say it out!"


    "But no matter how I and Wen Xiao are, I''m not your brother-in-law, and she''s not your sister-in-law. Do you really think that you can hide from me just by making a mask?"In an instant, a chill burst out. Fang Hao''s face was cold and his eyes were awe inspiring: "I don''t care whether you are accomplices or masterminds. Xingtian and I are the only ones in the world who will die. Not to mention how many things you did to harm the Wulin in those years, let''s say that at present, we''re working together to kill so many people. I''m not Fang Hao, I''m Wu Lord Lin, do you think I''m going to let the punishment go! The world is not a paradise, and the people above are not good people. I even feel that the people on earth and in the sky do not treat us as human beings at all. I don''t know if there is any plot on our side, but anyway, as long as I''m here, we can''t let them cross the boundary! "


    Speaking of this moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help but think of the old man who rushed into the black hole. Although the old man didn''t clearly say anything to him, since the old guy stopped them, he should do something.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the autumn rain, and said coldly: "how did the seven kill gate come down?"


    Autumn rain slightly changed look gradually calm down, eyes no longer have a little bit of just a kind of weak or tender, calm way: "did not expect, Fang Hao is such a merciless person."


    "Don''t say that your face is not yours or is really yours. Do you think I will believe it? What other dirty means of torture can''t be used? How did the seven kill gate get down Fang Hao looked extremely indifferent.


    At the moment, the old and the young behind Fang Hao are really relieved.


    Autumn rain slightly frowned: "how do you see this is not my face?"


    "Because you don''t deserve it!" Fang Hao spoke at the same time, there is no sign of a bold move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Although Fang Hao had no sign of her hand, Qiuyu, with a quick response, flew back directly and fell on the altar in front of the huge statue behind her. She looked at Fang Hao indifferently.


    Fang Hao does not hit the target again and stops the action of Hongyu and Nangong Yijian.


    "In view of the fact that you have made me recall some past events, you just need to show the list of the people and forces of torture in the whole world, and how the seven killing gate came down. Of course, if you tell me the true identity of the God of Xing, it''s not a big deal for me to spare your life!" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    I don''t know if it''s the real name of Qiu Yu. He looks indifferent and doesn''t answer. Instead, he says, "we''d better make a deal and you''ll step back immediately. I''ll never step into China from now on. We''ll never commit crimes against each other from now on."


    "Answer my question, and then I can think about it." Fang Hao looks calm.


    He has been searching for the secret of Xing Tian, in order to get rid of the organization that may bring great hidden danger to his family or friends. He is going to the sky soon. He can''t leave such a big disaster in the rear. In case that the seven kill sect sends down again and destroys Xia Wulin and endangers his relatives and friends, Fang Hao absolutely does not want to see it.


    After he left, the Jedi could not have such a big worry, otherwise he would not be at ease.


    "The God of punishment is omnipresent and omnipotent. In fact, the God of torture has already been counted before. Do you really think that we are so simply destroyed?" Autumn rain looks indifferent, looking at Fang Hao a few people, as in looking at a few ants.


    This kind of look makes Hongyu and Nangong Yijian uncomfortable. If Fang Hao didn''t stop him, they would have killed him.


    "I don''t care how powerful your so-called Xing Tian Shen is. If you have the ability to let him come over, I''ll take him alone!" Fang Hao sneered.


    "By you? Ha ha But you are lucky. The God of heaven has gone to heaven, otherwise you can come here? " Autumn rain looks at Fang Hao coldly.


    "There is something strange about this woman. I haven''t observed it. You attack from left to right, but be careful." The reason why Fang Hao has been here for so long and talked with Qiuyu for so long is to see the strange things that make him uncomfortable in this woman, but so far, Fang Hao has not observed why.


    But time can''t be delayed any longer, otherwise the variables will increase!


    This time, Fang Hao did not have any hesitation, and Nangong Yijian Hongyu shot together.


    But at this time, autumn rain showed a bit of ironic smile, and then slightly in the statue of a touch.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there is a hole in the shrine under the foot of autumn rain, and the autumn rain falls instantly.


    When the three arrived, the altar had been restored to its original position, and there was no more movement and the cave entrance was covered.


    Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring, and he suddenly smashed his fist into the past!


    Boom!


    Fang Hao hit a hole in the hard altar, revealing a secluded hole. The bottom is very dark.


    But all three of them were able to see at night, so they could see. It was very deep below, and there was a passage paved with stones.


    "What to do?" Nangong Yijian asked.


    Fang Hao didn''t answer, but Nangong Yijian had already got the answer. Fang Hao and Hongyu jumped down without hesitation.


    But the mature and prudent Nangong Yijian also quickly jumped down and chased Xing Tian''s No. 2 character.


    In the other seven channels outside, the Xingtian force is only one force after all. Compared with the experts in the whole Wulin of China, it is still not a little bit worse.


    At first, when the giants of Wulin alliance were not familiar with it, the people of Xingtian could still resist one or two depending on the terrain.


    Up to now, with the death of some of the frontier elders of Xingtian, they are defeated like mountains and retreated like tides.


    When Dongfang you and others chased after the central hall, they found a rare scene. The defeated soldiers of Xingtian all knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to the high statue, and cried out: "omnipotent Xing Tianshen, please show great power and kill the enemy who is coming!"


    "Xing Tianshen, please send down the miracle and destroy the enemy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These soldiers who were defeated by torture were devout and even prayed solemnly. They didn''t care that there were countless martial arts experts behind them.


    At the moment, in their eyes, it seems that only the statue of God!


    But there are no miracles, no gods!


    With the command of the East, countless shouts and murders sounded, and the knife light was shaking in the hall.


    Every time it shakes, someone is stabbed or chopped to death, but the people in front of him seem as if they have not heard of it. They are still devout and waiting for the coming of the God of punishment.


    But until they died, they did not see Xing Tianshen rescue them!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark underground passage, Fang Hao and Hongyu Nangong chased each other for a long time, and finally caught Qiuyu in an open place.


    But the three were not happy at all, for they saw the woman in purple lying on the ground with a dagger in her abdomen, and her face was very peaceful, as if it was not death but sleeping.Fang Hao quickly rushed over and looked at it carefully. The girl in purple held the dagger in her hands and inserted into her stomach. The angle was wrong. If she killed herself, it should be almost vertical. But the dagger was stabbed from the side..


    Fang Hao carefully looked at the purple dress woman''s hand and found that there were four broken nails on one hand. At the same time, Fang Hao didn''t see the scratch marks of the women in purple around him.


    But about a meter or two away, I saw the broken nails.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring, and he murmured: "she was killed. Let''s chase her quickly."


    Fang Hao was very heavy in his heart. After staying here for a while, he didn''t know whether he could catch up with him. Moreover, since he was able to catch up with him, Fang Hao had no idea. I''m afraid this person is the one who killed Fengtian. He killed a peak of Huajing with one hand. He must have gone beyond the scope of Huajing!


    However, Fang Hao still has no hesitation to catch up.


    As early as in Fang Hao''s notice, the people surrounding qiushanjun club received Fang Hao''s notice, expanding the scope of search from Qiushan club to the outside of the underground passage.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Shi opened a shopping mall a year ago. The owner of this store is doing a lot of business, because it is said that he is relying on a famous general in China, and he is Fang Hao who even the underground emperor Chen Yan Wang wants to be courteous.


    In fact, the grapevine has been spreading for a long time. It is said that after the son''s full moon wine of wenmengji, the boss of Zhonghai city''s former Youth righteousness Association, Feng GUI sacrificed his life to save Fang Hao''s daughter-in-law yunfeifei.


    Since then, people from both black and white in Jiangsu Province will give Feng GUI some face. As a result, 100 shopping malls have sprung up in Suzhou.


    There is a hundred shopping malls in almost all cities in a province. At the moment, this is a relatively remote one, but it also makes many people feel strange.


    After all, it belongs to the suburbs, and the flow of people is small. The opening of 100 shopping malls here can not really drive the local economy.


    But although there was no business, the mall was still open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Nowadays, the staff in shopping malls are usually the most difficult and sleepy time. However, today, it is different from the past. All the staff are standing at the window, looking at the military and police vehicles that are crying and moving back and forth, as well as the soldiers with guns and live ammunition.


    What shocked them most was that they even saw armored vehicles with guns, heavy machine guns and so on. It was like a grand military parade. These staff members watched the extraordinary military parade at a close distance.


    But at this time, all the people were panic, because a group of soldiers with live ammunition rushed into the hundred shopping malls.


    The chief officer said with a cold face, "don''t panic. What about your responsible person?"


    A timid woman came over. Although she was the manager of the 100 largest group, she had never seen such a situation and looked nervously at the officer in charge.


    "Chief, we are all good people here, and we have never committed crimes." The female manager could not help but feel uneasy.


    The officer looked at the female manager, then looked at the staff who had been called out, and then said to the soldiers behind him, "search all the places suspected of underground passage, be more detailed!"


    "Yes


    The soldiers quickly rushed in, both in the elevator and in the basement, all checked.


    At the moment, the officer looked at the female manager and said faintly, "do you have any hole inside?"


    "No, we are newly built here. Besides, what is the purpose of building the cave entrance?" When the female manager saw that the officer was still pleasant, she was no longer nervous.


    Officer some strange way: "your market opens here, have business?"


    "Fortunately, our top 100 stores are very famous, so many owners are willing to come here to buy." The female manager said with a smile.


    "Well, as far as I know, your boss is a celebrity, and he helped the family members of the general of our military region." The officer said with a faint smile.


    "We are proud to follow the boss, but we are all proud to follow the boss." The female manager couldn''t help but lift her chest.


    If their boss was not just a common man, he would not have made such a big stir. However, in Jiangsu Province, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei were legends that the people in the world and the upper class enjoyed talking about.


    Suddenly, the officer asked the rest of the staff some questions about the possible underground passage.


    But there was no influence, but at this time, someone yelled: "who is it?"


    The officer''s face suddenly a Lin, the rest of the soldiers quickly rushed over.


    Then, a middle-aged man, who was not tall or strong, raised his hands with a smile and cried, "don''t get me wrong. Don''t get me wrong. I''m the boss of this mall."


    "eh, when did the boss come?" One worker was surprised because she remembered that her boss didn''t seem to be here for days.


    When the officer heard this, he didn''t feel much. He just thought that the staff didn''t see her boss coming.


    The soldiers still took Feng GUI over. The soldiers reported: "I saw this man sneaking in the elevator door just now."


    The officer waved his hand and looked at Feng GUI. He raised his hand and saluted Feng GUI. Feng GUI was very surprised. He didn''t know this was the case.


    The officer lowered his hand and said with a smile, "thank you for saving the general''s wife. You are a friend of our army."


    Feng GUI immediately nodded and looked back slightly. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Then Feng GUI said to the officer, "that''s a small thing. If you can help me, I''m an ordinary person, but I have to do my part!"


    "Well, the world is as old-fashioned and warm-hearted as boss Feng, so there won''t be so many criminals." The officer said with emotion.


    Then he saw Feng GUI''s face as if he was worried and said, "boss Feng, do you have anything urgent?"


    "Yes, my wife is ill. I have to go back and have a look." Feng GUI grinned bitterly, a little anxious.


    Officer a Leng, immediately ha ha smile way: "that you go quickly!"


    Feng GUI walked outside in an instant, but suddenly, he was stagnant. He heard the officer behind him yell: "by the way, boss Feng, I need to ask you something."


    Feng GUI''s face was not very good to look back: "you say."


    "Are there any underground caves under your shopping mall?" The officer asked earnestly.


    "No!" With that, he turned around in a hurry.


    But at this time, the mall issued a loud noise, and then, the soldiers quickly rushed past.


    I saw that the escalator was suddenly smashed and broken, collapsed in an instant, and then, quickly shot a few people out!


    When the soldiers were in a panic and aimed their guns at these people, one of them immediately said in a deep voice: "did you see anyone coming out of here just now?"


    With that, the soldier saw the man pointing to a hole in the side of the escalator.Then I heard the officer exclaim, "Hello, chief!"


    It was Fang Hao, Hongyu and Nangong Yijian. When the officer recognized Fang Hao, Fang Hao also saw a middle-aged man at the gate. In an instant, he was like a sharp arrow, shooting away, showing a shocking speed!


    Fang Hao gave a big drink: "dog day''s, now see where you run!"


    Fang Hao''s three people, as if just in the eyes of everyone, blink of an eye, rushed to the outside of the hundred shopping malls.


    At this moment, people saw that the three men were chasing their boss!


    Of course, they didn''t think about this, but on the speed of several people that is obviously not ordinary people can do it.


    For a long time, some people couldn''t help sighing: "this speed, participate in the Olympic Games, will the gold medal be lost?"


    Four of them are running fast and fast. Nangong Yijian seems to have no spiritual strength and falls down panting. It''s OK to run at the strongest speed for a moment and a half, but it''s extremely frightening to use the spiritual power in this long run.


    In particular, Nangong sword is obviously not as advanced as Hongyu and Fang Hao.


    He has been running out of the ten li field. Feng GUI in front of him did not take the road. He ran directly in the mountains. He hoped that Fang Hao''s people would be thrown off the dense forest.


    However, he did not know that Fang Hao was far more powerful in the jungle than in the plain. At this moment, Feng GUI''s speed was decreasing, while Fang Hao entered the jungle, and since then, his speed has increased.


    The distance is getting closer rapidly.


    When Feng GUI in front of him finds that he can''t escape, he stops and looks back at Fang Hao, who is not far away, and Hongyu, who is rapidly approaching.


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean?"


    "At this time, do you want to tell me that you have nothing to do with Xing Tian?" Fang Hao looks at Feng GUI sarcastically.


    At the moment, he certainly doesn''t think that Feng GUI was really out of good intentions to save yunfeifei. I''m afraid he also had some bad purpose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    "I''m just a little pawn in my torture. I hope you can let me go for the sake of the woman I saved you in those years?" Feng GUI said calmly.


    "If you can help me, maybe I will let you go!" Fang Hao looks at Feng GUI lightly.


    After confirming that Feng GUI''s speed is not as fast as he is, Fang Hao is worried that this guy will run away,


    Hongyu, who is a little behind, stands aside and stares at Feng GUI in front of him.


    "You ask!" Feng GUI is very straightforward.


    "Did you kill the woman in purple?"


    "Yes, she''s damned!" Feng GUI nodded.


    "What is your status in torture?"


    "I''m a hair protector."


    "Why kill her?"


    "This bitch let us resist, but she wants to run. She should die!" Feng GUI gnawed his teeth and was filled with indignation.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s corner of mouth suddenly laughed: "hair protector, your strength is not small!"


    "Very high?" Feng GUI was surprised.


    "You act like you did a year ago. Even I can''t feel your cultivation. The most important thing is that the woman in purple is definitely a person who has half a foot on the top of the world, but you killed her with a dagger!" Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a cold smile.


    Feng GUI frowned and said, "what is this? I took advantage of her inattention and gave her a knife. She didn''t react."


    "If you are close to the peak of the world, even if you don''t pay attention to it, you can still kill her with a dagger. How strong are you?" Although Fang Hao with a smile, but the heart is very dignified, arouse vigilance to look at the person in front.


    Feng GUI said angrily, "I have answered all your questions. What else do you want?"


    "Xing Tianshen, this is the time. Is sophistry meaningful?" Fang Hao looked cold, and Wei Wei Li''s fish intestine sword appeared in his hand,


    Hongyu also showed her Ruby short sword, and their murders broke out without concealment.


    Feng GUI''s face finally showed a dignified look: "it seems that you will not let me go anyway?"


    "Yes, I want to keep you!" Fang Hao nodded.


    "Then you really want to die! Zhao Fanghao and I are not afraid to grow up so soon, but I am not afraid of you Feng GUI showed a sinister look.


    "Are you the God of torture?" Fang Hao or can''t help asking, because although he guessed like this, but the other side did not open his mouth to admit, so Fang Hao or psychological bottom.


    "Fang Hao, since you are always chasing after him, you will die today." Feng GUI''s body burst out in a moment to stir up a domineering atmosphere, in the blink of an eye, swept the world.


    A burst breath that seems to be able to destroy everything emanates from Feng GUI''s body. However, the original oily merchant''s face has already disappeared. At the moment, Feng GUI''s body even seems to be a little higher, and the fat on his face seems to have turned into horizontal flesh.


    A man full of fierce taste appeared in Fang Hao''s eyes. Fang Hao and Ruby changed slightly. Ruby was shocked: "this man''s breath is almost the same as Fengtian!"


    I''m afraid it''s better than one day Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Feng GUI looked at Fang Hao with expressionless indifference, opened his mouth, and revealed a cold voice: "Fang Hao, this time, you are really looking for death. I didn''t do anything to you, you dare to find your own door!"


    "You should have known that today, even if it''s not me, there will be other people, you are damned!" Fang Hao looks dignified, and Hongyu can''t help but step back.


    When Feng GUI saw the actions of Fang Hao and Fang Hao, he immediately showed a contemptuous expression: "you forced me to expose the power of the peak. Although you also exposed me in their sight, I clearly told you that since they are here, they can only collect the corpse for you!"


    Showing a bit of grim smile, Feng GUI, like a demon king, appeared in front of Fang Hao almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Touch!"


    With a dull sound like thunder, Fang Hao, like a kite with a short string, was directly hit by Feng GUI, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Hongyu''s face changed greatly, and she hesitated in her heart. She was thinking that this person was so powerful that Fang Hao failed in one move, and she was not an opponent!


    According to the previous she, this time will certainly not hesitate to run away, even if once her loyal Fengtian encounter danger, she also does not hesitate to run.


    But at the moment, Hongyu looks at him lying on the ground, spits out blood. Fang Hao, pale in face, grits his teeth, picks up his short sword, which is as red as jade, and stands in front of Fang Hao, and resists Feng GUI.


    saw a red dress appeared in front of him. The pungent perfume smell was still unhesitating to drill in Fang Hao''s nose. But at the moment, Fang Hao felt that it was not so bad. It''s still very fragrant.


    However, Fang Hao coughed for a while and spat out two mouthfuls of blood foam. His voice was hoarse and said, "in fact, you should run."Hongyu didn''t look back. She held the dagger and yelled, "you bastard, you promised to take me home. You dare to die!"


    Feng GUI on the other side saw ruby, and his eyes showed some ferocious smell: "Ruby, if I hadn''t rescued you by torture, you would have been killed by Fang Hao''s people. I didn''t expect that you would still fight to protect him now. Don''t you want to go home?"


    "You''re the one Red Jade cold face, slightly bow, as if to expose the fierce beast, eyes filled with the taste of Ling lie, but never yield.


    Feng GUI''s eyes suddenly flashed: "in this way, you killed Fang Hao, I''ll send you back to heaven!"


    Hearing this, Hongyu was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised her head: "how can I believe you?"


    "Because I am the new God of Xing, the last one has gone to heaven after the gathering in the Chinese martial arts world, so we should understand that we have a way to send you back!" Feng GUI showed a smile that everything was in control.


    Hongyu stares at Feng GUI for a few eyes, then looks back at Fang Hao, who looks pale and can''t move. She looks back again: "I want to know the method, I want to know whether it is suitable for me!"


    Feng GUI frowned slightly. If he didn''t want to kill Fang Hao himself, how could he be so troublesome? However, after taking a look at the scapegoat he had chosen, Feng GUI still showed a warm smile: "in fact, the method is very simple. We always have a ascending order in Xingtian, which can be used by you."


    "Hum, the ascending order can only be used once, and it will be accompanied by that person. How can you use it a second time? Your lies are really bad!" Red Jade cold voice.


    "What you said is true. Last year, you and Fengtian were guided by our Xingtian. When Fengtian came down from the sky, Fengtian, as a disciple of the seven kill sect, had the guidance from heaven in order to return. This guidance is in the blood of Fengtian. The former God of Xingtian killed Fengtian and got all his blood, and then refined it in the order of ascending to heaven, as long as you use spirit If you can stimulate the order of ascension, the gate of heaven will open naturally, and you can go back naturally. However, after that, the gate of seven killing will surely feel that whether you are alive or dead depends on your nature. " Feng GUI said with a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    "That''s strange to me. It''s not easy for people to come down from the sky. Since there are big people in the sky, it''s also very difficult to open a channel. Is it related to your torture?" Ruby couldn''t help frowning.


    "It shouldn''t be your concern, is it?" Feng GUI frowned.


    "You let me believe you, you can''t hide, otherwise I can''t believe you!" The red jade looks awe inspiring.


    Looking at the scapegoat in front of him, Feng GUI still maintained enough patience, and then took out an object from his arms.


    When he saw this object, Fang Hao''s look changed slightly, because it was very similar to the Yin and yang plate of the Chen family, but it seemed to be made of wood.


    Feng GUI said with a faint smile: "this thing is called the Yin and Yang turntable. It is something left over by the seven kill gate many years ago. It needs to be stimulated by the peak power of the world. After the stimulation, the seven kill gate in the sky will naturally feel. Similarly, there is one part of the seven killing gate, which can also make the seven kill gate feel. In this way, the two yin-yang turntables can stimulate the seven killing gate at the same time The big man, find the right way, send someone down. "


    "Well, I told you everything. You killed Fang Hao, or when the rescuers came, you would have no chance. Then I won''t send you back!" Feng GUI''s face turned cold and stopped talking.


    Hongyu pinched the dagger, looked back at Fang Hao and whispered, "what I can do, I can only delay time. You''d better find a chance to run! Because someone should come to save you! "


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. There was some brilliance in his eyes, but he was indifferent to see that Hongyu had already carried a ruby dagger and turned into a red shadow. He suddenly rushed to Feng GUI''s not far away. He said angrily, "you think I''m stupid and will believe you!"


    Boom!


    The short sword, which is as red as jade, pierced Feng GUI''s chest.


    But it stopped two centimeters away and could no longer enter half a point.


    Feng GUI looked at the dagger on his chest, and the fierce light in his eyes suddenly flashed. Feng GUI''s face was ferocious, because he was a new God of torture, and he was played!


    Then, die!


    When Feng Hongyu sees her, she slaps her in the chest.


    Hongyu seems to have been prepared for it. At the moment when Feng GUI raised her hand, she had already left. She was not Feng GUI''s opponent, so she could not resist!


    Feng GUI see a hit not hit, immediately become angry, a roar, the speed of the whole person, suddenly burst out.


    In an instant, she stopped the running ruby.


    Before Hongyu had time to react, Feng GUI suddenly grasped the slender neck of Hongyu. As long as he exerted a little force, the woman who looked like a disaster to the country and the people would die in his own hands.


    But Feng GUI didn''t have any pity, just like killing Qiu Yu, who had done a lot for Xing Tian. In his eyes, there were only valuable and worthless!


    Kill!


    At the moment when he had this idea, Feng GUI''s face changed greatly. In a moment, he lost his Ruby and quickly retreated, because he felt that there was a terrible master around him.


    "But it shouldn''t be. Stepping into the peak, naturally there is a sense that the two rescuers are still far away." Feng GUI was surprised.


    Looking around with awe inspiring eyes, at last, he found something wrong. Fang Hao, who had fallen to the ground and couldn''t move, appeared in front of the ruby which had not been crushed to death by him.


    Feng GUI''s face was very suspicious. He felt that Fang Hao''s breath was wrong, but he did not know what was wrong. The power that made his heart palpitate just now disappeared like a flash in the pan. He can''t feel it.


    However, he can be sure that there are some experts at the top of the world. Such masters are almost the strongest fighting force in the world, except for some bad guys!


    While Feng GUI was observing everywhere, Fang Hao helped Hongyu up.


    At the moment, there are a few fingerprints on Hongyu''s neck, which almost broke her neck. Hongyu, who escaped from death, immediately glared at Fang Hao and swore at Fang Hao regardless of the injury: "good, Fang Hao, you pretended to be injured. Let me fight for you, you bastard!"


    Fang Hao looked at the woman who still had strength to curse. He said with a smile: "it seems that she can''t die!"


    "Fang Hao, you despicable fellow, you wait. When I get better, I will beat you up!" Ruby is very angry, really angry, she feels that she has been used and calculated!


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "if you hadn''t asked that guy, how could I know so many secrets? I''d like to record merits for you!"


    "Remember your uncle''s contribution!" In anger, ruby grabs a stone and throws it at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao naturally easily dodged, and then turned to look at Feng GUI, who was still in doubt.


    Feng GUI said to himself, "am I wrong?"


    But Feng GUI''s heart is not steady. He suddenly raises his head and looks at Fang Hao fiercely. He wants to kill Fang Hao immediately and find a place to suppress cultivation and hide!


    Without any hesitation, a powerful force came out of his fist. He was confident that he could hit even Fang Hao, who was infinitely close to the peak, and could kill the man who had been bothering Xing Tian for a long time with another punch.However, in the face of his fierce attack, Fang Hao was calm and even grinned.


    This smile obviously makes Feng GUI''s face stagnant. For the first time, an idea appears in his heart. Did he feel the terrible breath that flashed away just now, was it Fang Hao''s?


    But immediately. Feng GUI shook his head. In this worldly world, how could there be such a young top master?!


    At the next moment, Feng GUI sees Fang Hao raise his hand and easily blocks his fist. Feng GUI''s next move has also been played.


    He ran over like a tiger down the mountain.


    At this time, the breath that had previously made Feng GUI suspicious reappeared again. Feng GUI, who rushed away quickly, showed his eyes that aroused great shock.


    Boom!


    Two of them let Nangong Yijian''s frightened breath burst out in front of him, and Nangong Yijian''s old face changed greatly: "so strong!"


    However, Nangong Yijian didn''t retreat and rushed to the front again. Then he saw the picture that made him jump in his heart at this age.


    It was Fang Hao who fought with that man, and showed the power far beyond their cultivation!


    Then, Nangong Yijian showed a bitter smile and murmured: "peak, such a young peak, my life has been in vain!"


    Hongyu was still angry, and when she saw the old man''s appearance of Nangong Yijian, she was not pleased: "old man, pestle away, don''t hurt you!"


    Indeed, there is no respect for the old and love for the young.


    In the distance, some of them stood in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, ruby felt embarrassed for the first time. She was not too much. She was an old man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Feng GUI spits out a breath of blood, and looks at Fang Hao with ferocity: "you really became the peak!"


    Fang Hao is also the body Qi and blood surge, although after the two hands, feel Feng GUI to be weaker than their own, but it is only a little.


    At the peak of the chemical state, the strength of the body, and the majestic degree of the spirit, even if strong, is not very obvious.


    The two situations are opposite each other in the later stage, which is naturally strong and weak. But generally, it is difficult to kill each other, as long as they don''t love war.


    At this moment, Fang Hao feels that he can''t do it alone if he wants to kill Feng GUI.


    Fang Hao forced to hold down the surging blood under his throat, and said calmly: "Feng GUI, I know, I will kill you very hard."


    Feng GUI wiped his mouth, and showed a grim smile and said with a grim smile: "you know it is good, so I advise you not to waste your energy. Although I have been injured, such injuries are not a big thing for me. I want to go, and you can''t stop it!"


    "Yes..." Fang Hao sighed suddenly.


    Feng GUI was a little shocked, but he felt a little unexpected, and then subconsciously asked, "what do you want?"


    "In a word, we have no blood and blood, and we will not enter into our peace talks?" Fang Hao suddenly laughed.


    Feng GUI looked at Fang Hao suspiciously, and then sneered: "no blood and deep hatred?"? You said this sentence is very light. I don''t want you to step down in the headquarters of torture day. I have accumulated years of strength destroyed. I have killed so many people. You don''t think you have revenge? "


    "What about that, can you do with me?" Fang Hao looks slightly ironic.


    "Hey, I can''t do anything about you, but I am alone now, you still have a lot of important people." Feng GUI, he said with a smile.


    Fang Hao blinked through a wisp of murderers, but soon hid it. The corner of his mouth slightly raised a strange arc: "you have been hiding your strength before, and you are not willing to take any step. You may have a big reason for this?"


    "Hum, my honor is just a low key." Feng GUI snorted coldly.


    "Yes, but I am at the top of the day, and you think I will believe it?" Fang Hao laughed coldly.


    Feng GUI frowned at Fang Hao and looked cold and said: "tell you how to go to the top. In name, we are the strongest martial arts in the world, and have the feeling with the heaven and earth. You are also the peak now. You should know that there is a magical feeling in the underworld. There is also a strange air engine traction between the peaks. No matter where you and I are, as long as you and I are, as long as you and I are Using the power of the peak, they will be sensed by the same top masters, but after that, I will be dormant at most, and who can find me? "


    Fang Hao finally understood that after entering the peak, what happened to the wonderful feeling? He has no tutor at present, so he only fumbles for himself, and unexpectedly it is such a thing.


    Then Feng GUI continued: "so, you''d better give me enough sincerity, or I can do anything now!"


    "You''re threatening me?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "I am threatening you. You kill my sentence. This is a vengeance!" Although Feng GUI said that the look is fierce, but there is not much hatred in his eyes.


    Fang Hao said plainly, "what do you need?"


    "I want the picture scroll and the copper tower held by the Lord Wulin!" Feng GUI sneered: "if you don''t give me, I''ll kill all the people you have to do with it."


    At this moment, Fang Hao has a cold face and colder eyes, but the tone is extremely flat: "you are delusion."


    "Delusion? Believe it or not... " Feng GUI, with both hands on his back, seemed to be quite sure that Fang Hao would agree.


    Fang Hao thought for a long time, but his eyes were looking at Feng GUI all the time. He found that the guy was calm and self-made, and there was a little pressing taste.


    So Fang Hao frowned and thought


    After half a sound, it seems that Feng GUI, who is confident, can not help but rush: "answer or not, give a happy word! Give you ten seconds! "


    Later, Feng GUI put forward the posture of going as long as Fang Hao refused to. At the last moment, Fang Hao sighed: "I can give you, but how do I know, you will keep your promise, and how can I believe you will not do it to my friend?"


    "You can only choose to believe it." Feng GUI was laughing and laughing.


    Fang Hao nodded: "OK, I promise you, but I didn''t take anything on me."


    "I certainly know, it''s not on you, but I''ll contact you then, give you an address and send it." Feng GUI seems to think very attentively.


    Fang Hao sneered: "that''s not good. You think I am idiot. So precious things, mail, and you think it will come out. There will be some problems when things are gone and they will not be traded."


    Feng GUI frowned: "how can you give me that?"


    "In Africa, you and I will go and get it. How about it?" Fang Hao''s light way.


    "No!" Feng GUI refused.


    Fang Hao thought, "so, you wait two days, I let my people take things back home, and then you will come and take them."Feng GUI shook his head and said directly, "I want something that is more important to you. Otherwise, how can I know if you can play tricks?"


    "What?" Fang Hao''s face sank.


    "Your son, Fang Bowen!"


    Feng GUI''s words made Fang Hao''s body tremble slightly. In a moment, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly filled with murderous opportunities, and he roared: "dog, I''ll kill you!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao, like the demon king of the world, was holding a fish intestine sword. His momentum was towering. His accomplishments at the top level broke out without reservation. The heaven and earth seemed to feel something and the wind was blowing.


    Feng GUI''s face changed slightly. Without any stay, he turned around decisively and ran away. He never planned to fight with Fang Hao again!


    In a flash, the two figures of Feng GUI and Fang Hao disappeared in the woods like lightning. At the moment, Feng GUI also used the power of the peak, and the natural speed was amazing.


    Fang Hao''s face was extremely indifferent. He had to kill Feng GUI. This man had no dignity that a master should have. His mouth was threatened by the people around him. Finally, he even asked his son Fang Bowen.


    This completely broke through his bottom line. At the moment, Fang Hao''s killing machine in his heart has reached a new height. He has never wanted to kill a person, even in any case, just like now!


    Hongyu and Nangong Yijian see Fang Hao and Feng GUI running away. They have to wait and see for a while.


    Immediately, if Hongyu felt something, she said to Nangong with a sword: "old man, you won''t betray me, will you?"


    Nangong Yijian''s old face was black and he snorted, "what did I betray you for?"


    "I helped Feng Tian kill a lot of you. You won''t tell them about it. Would you kill me?" Hongyu has some uneasy ways.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Obviously, Fang Hao ran away. She was killed by almost everyone in the Chinese Wulin. It was Nangong Yijian. When she saw Hongyu at the beginning of the period, she did not hesitate to reveal the killing opportunity. Fortunately, Fang Hao was there, and this did not happen.


    Later, when he saw that Hongyu belonged to them, Nangong Yijian decided to turn a blind eye.


    At the moment, Nangong a sword said coldly: "but you''d better not be on the road, or you''ll be hard not to die."


    With that, Nangong turned around and left without stopping.


    Hongyu is stunned. Finally, she is sure that Nangong Yijian will not betray her. She is relieved. At last, she shouts to Nangong Yijian: "thank you, old man. I''ve killed that Zisha. I''ll make up for it. Besides, the old man has offended so many times before. Don''t worry about it. I''m learning from Fang haoxue like that. You should blame him too!"


    Nangong Yijian didn''t pay any attention to it, and it has disappeared.


    Hongyu stood stupidly. She didn''t seem to know where to go. She looked at Fang Hao''s direction of departure, and then looked at the place where Nangong Yijian left. She said sadly, "this dead Fang Hao doesn''t tell me where to wait for him. Where can I go? The world is so big that we can''t find a place to go... "


    After that, Hongyu turned around in an instant and ran towards the place where Fang Hao left. She muttered: "Fang Hao, I only know you here. You can''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they had been walking for about an hour, two figures appeared in this place, Mr. Honggu, and a man who could not see his face clearly, dressed in gray.


    They arrived almost at the same time. The man in grey was surprised: "you are so far away, and you are running so fast?"


    "I didn''t go back. I''ve been in the Soviet province." Mr. Red Valley''s light way.


    "No wonder, but why didn''t I sense your position just now?"


    "A little breakthrough!"


    Gray clothes person a Leng, immediately burst a rude word: "grass, you actually broke through!"


    Mr. Honggu suddenly showed a smile: "aren''t you fast?"


    "I''m still a lot slower than you are!" The man in grey grinned bitterly.


    After a while, Mr. Honggu frowned: "Fang Wenyu, look at your brother, Fang Wenjun. How come you haven''t made any progress after all these years?"


    If Fang Hao is here, I''m afraid he will be shocked. This guy''s surname is Fang. The key is that he has a big brother, Fang Wenjun!


    Fang Wenyu shook his head and said with a wry smile, "how can I compare with my brother''s metamorphosis? His cultivation of yin and Yang is determined by his accumulation and thin hair. The later he goes, the faster the progress will be. In the past few decades, it is a foreshadowing! I can''t catch up with him. What a fuss


    "Well, who do you think is the other peak?" Mr. Honggu changed the subject and looked a little serious.


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not ye Cangtian. Although the guy is in China, he hasn''t come here." Fang Wenyu shook his head, but then he was very sure: "there should be a breakthrough, but it''s OK. Otherwise, my big nephew may still be in danger."


    "I''m really surprised. You know clearly that Fang Hao is going to encounter a fierce criminal. If we weren''t there, Fang Hao would be dead and alive. Why did you go so far?" Mr. Honggu doubted.


    "Don''t mention it. There is a place in the East. There is a weak place. It should be that some guys in the sky have some devious ideas and want to get through a channel, so I have to go there."


    "What happened?"


    "Zhao Fengjiao has gone."


    "Then it''s OK." Mr. Honggu nodded his head solemnly. Then he said, "it''s been more than 20 years. The man said that he would come back for 20 years at most. Now he hasn''t come back for more than 20 years. Your brother also rushed in and didn''t know what to do. There are fewer and fewer old guys like us. I''m afraid that one day we can''t support it."


    "My brother didn''t die 20 years ago, and he can''t even die now. I have great confidence in him. But there''s something wrong with you. Are you really old? Where is Hou Xiaotian who dared to fight with the sky Fang Wenyu was a little surprised.


    "It''s not that I''m old, but I''m old in the lake. We''re one less old guy. Unlike in the west, people still have inheritance. We all depend on ourselves. There are fewer and fewer people who can take over our class." Mr. Honggu, a long sigh.


    "Little doesn''t mean No. our place is also a bird like place. People are like turnips and potholes. Here we are, there are pits and turnips. My brother is gone. Isn''t this another peak coming out?"


    "Even so, I''m afraid the radish will come out of my mind."


    "It should not be!"


    "No? Isn''t torture an exception? " Mr. Honggu shook his head.


    Fang Wenyu was silent for a moment, then looked up and said, "in this case, we simply choose our own radish. The radish in Xingtian dares to come out, and we won''t go into pickpockets. Put in your own radish? "


    "It makes sense!"


    "Let''s goIn an instant, two people like a gust of wind general, disappeared in the mountains and forests, even today''s Fang Hao see, I''m afraid also can''t help but marvel!


    ¡­¡­


    Xingtian headquarters was completely wiped out, but although it was blocked, it was still spread out.


    In particular, the four families, Li, Wu, song and Kong, are gathered together for only a few times. Every few years, the owners of the four families meet with friends to discuss some things, such as disputes. When the family reaches their level, it is a huge thing. Therefore, it is better to put some contradictions on the table, otherwise the family disputes will lead to It is not too much to say that it will cause social unrest.


    However, this time, there are two new faces, one is song Wenli of the Song family, the other is Wu Ming of the Wu family.


    This Wu family has nothing to do with the Wu family in Wulin.


    At the moment, the first problem that these people gathered to discuss, and also the main problem today, is that Fang Hao, as a general of China, did not respect the law and discipline, established the Qiushan club, and employed numerous military and police forces, which had a very serious adverse impact on the national impression.


    Of course, these are not the main ones, but the boss of the Qiushan club, Pablo Lenks, is their old friend. Every family has more or less grasped some energy interests on the African side.


    It is more or less, but it is definitely not a small number, otherwise it will never be so serious together.


    At the moment, the head of the Kong family, an old man in his 60s, looks extremely ugly. He has many interests in oil and gold mines in Africa through babulu. Now babulu has been attacked in China. If the Kong family doesn''t stand up in this matter, will babulu cooperate with them in the future?


    The master of the Kong family first said: "I suggest that we should use our respective forces to remove Fang Hao and restrict Fang Hao. It is better to try his crime, otherwise it will be hard to dispel babulu''s anger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    However, this sentence was rarely echoed. Even the Wu family, a military family that had always had a grudge against Fang Hao, showed a silent gesture at the moment.


    For a moment, Kong Hengyi, the master of the Kong family, felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Since others don''t speak, he asked!


    "Wu Ming, I''m still your uncle, but I''m sitting here. Each represents the family, that is, the same status. You don''t have to think that you can''t speak when you are young. If you have any ideas, just say it. " Kong Hengyi looks at Wu Ming with a positive look on his face.


    This once unknown son of the Wu family, who did not join the army and did not engage in politics, became the master of the Wu family miraculously, which was unexpected to many people.


    However, if we study carefully, we can find that Wu Ming''s status in the Wu family is getting higher and higher because of the close relationship between Wu Ming and the Jiulong Association, the second largest basement force in Jiangsu Province. Wu Ming''s son, who was once more powerful than him, was completely suppressed because Wu ming helped the Wu family to do several important things, relying on Ying Renjie, the current leader of the Jiulong Association.


    As for Fang Hao, they also had a big feud, so Kong Hengyi first asked Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming''s reply made Kong Hengyi show a dignified expression. Wu Ming laughed: "since uncle Kong asked me to express my opinions, I would not be affectated."


    Immediately, Wu Ming took a look. The other three owners, Li, seemed to have nothing to do with him. Song Wenli, the new head of the Song family, was a young man who had gone through ups and downs. It was obvious that the city government was relatively deep and he could not see clearly what his opinions were.


    After that, Kong Hengyi was very eager. Then, Wu Ming said with a straight face: "in fact, what kind of person and ability we Fang Hao are? I think we all know that the so-called lieutenant general''s title is a dispensable reputation for him. His greatest ability lies in that he controls a country in Africa, which is good for us Huaxia is extremely advantageous, and he is a person who is proud to win glory. Do you think the top leader will give up? In other words, can babulu compare with Fang Hao. In other words, Fang Hao''s root is in China, and babulu is not. "


    Although Wu Ming''s words did not clearly state his meaning, all of us here understood the potential meaning of Wu Ming.


    Kong Hengyi''s face changed slightly, and he got angry and said, "Wu Ming, do you remember that you have a brother named Wu Feng? Do you remember how many people in your Wu family were planted in Fang Hao''s hands?"


    "Of course I remember, never forget, but it''s a state affair, not a family affair." Wu Ming has a cold face and firm eyes.


    Kong Hengyi looks dull, but he can''t refute it. Once promoted to the state affairs, although the family''s interests are among them, the state always comes first. In name at least, everyone will say so!


    Therefore, Kong Hengyi was not reconciled and asked song Wenli, "Song Wenli, do you think so?"


    Song Wenli has been a real change since his rise and fall. Now he has become the head of his family, but he is quite a bit of a master.


    Song Wenli said: "Fang Hao has done a lot of things for the country and the people. To the outside world, it makes our people feel proud. So I think it''s no big deal to be a Qiushan club."


    Kong Hengyi''s face was not reconciled, but the Wu family and the Song family expressed their views one after another. As for the Li family, everyone knows that the Li family and Fang Hao are very close, so naturally, they are on the side of Fang Hao.


    All of a sudden, Kong Yi has a difficult feeling.


    In addition, he said to the old man that he had done no harm to the interests of the old man''s family in Africa The truth of Fang Hao''s attack on Qiushan club is that behind the Qiushan club is a deeply rooted cult organization in China, Xingtian, and the headquarters of Xingtian are in Qiushan club. "


    Speaking of this, the Li family owner looked at Kong Hengyi and said with a smile: "Lao Kong, if you don''t believe it, you can go to the Qiushan club and have a look at the huge God of torture."


    Kong Hengyi''s face changed slightly: "is this really true?"


    "Is it necessary for me to deceive you at this time?" Li''s family leader laughed like an old fox.


    Immediately, the Li family owner added: "with Fang Hao''s ability and status, do you think it''s really something we can move whenever we want?"


    As soon as he said this, Kong Hengyi was silent for a moment. He exclaimed that Fang Hao was indeed a man who could not speculate with common sense, even if he was the head of Kong family, one of the four big families in China.


    Soon, a man came in. According to common sense, no one should participate in the gathering of the four families.


    But this man is an exception. Lu Guobin, head of the national security team, is a real power man without a loud title.


    Lu Guobin looked at the owners, took a folder from his assistant behind him, and then handed it to the owners of the four families according to the contents of the folder.Kong Hengyi frowned and said, "what is this?"


    Lu Guobin said solemnly: "this is a list of materials searched from the secret room of Qiushan club. It contains the personnel and forces of Xingtian all over the world, including those of China. On the information in your hands, it is the criminal elements in your respective families. The highest leader has issued the highest order. All these people must be arrested and examined, regardless of their height It''s just ordinary people


    When Kong Hengyi saw the first name on his list, he was in a daze.


    The first name, Kong Hengyi!


    Lu Guobin gave Kong Hengyi a cold look, then waved to the soldiers who came after him. In an instant, two soldiers took Kong Hengyi away.


    After that, Lu binxia didn''t identify with the members of the evil Kong family, only a few of their assistants from the Confucius family were selected.


    "Yes! Chief


    After that, Lu Guobin looked down at the list of others, but his face became more and more ugly. Even when he was pale, he said.


    "There is no doubt about the authenticity of this list. You are all top families in China. You should know the seriousness of this list. The heaven of torture has infiltrated into such a terrible situation. If we go further, will we change our leadership?! This is what the chief executive said, and he asked me to tell you. "


    After a long time, the remaining three families took a stand one after another, seriously cooperated with the security team in the inventory, and firmly supported the unity and stability of the country.


    Lu Guobin left with the attitude of three family owners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    At the very center of Chinese power, a man who combs his hair meticulously. Although he is very old, he seems to be very angry. The man looks out at the yard and says to Lu Guobin, who bowed his head behind him with a respectful expression, "Fang Hao has made extraordinary achievements this time, but now he is already a general, and he is too young to be promoted again. So, ask him what he wants ¡£¡±


    Lu Guobin was very serious: "I don''t know what Fang Hao wants, but I know that what he wants is something we can''t give."


    "Martial arts are determined in the sky." The old man chuckled.


    Then, after thinking about it, his eyes flashed: "this boy attaches great importance to love and righteousness. His friends and family in China should be protected according to the National Central cadre protection measures, which should also be what Fang Hao wants."


    Lu Guobin''s eyes brightened, and he lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "the chief is wise!"


    "Don''t flatter me. I''ve been listening to it for decades. I''m tired of it. By the way, what''s that boy doing now?"


    "I''m chasing people. I''ve been chasing people for seven days since that day." Lu Guobin said here, but also showed a little bitter smile.


    "Chasing people? After the head of Xingtian The old man was surprised.


    "Yes, from Soviet province to southern Sichuan Province." Lu Guobin''s expression is somewhat complicated.


    "You can''t be underestimated. Go and help him! Finish early and return to the imperial city for reward The old man''s face was positive and his expression was extremely serious.


    Lu Guobin said with a bitter smile: "chief, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s because I can''t get in at all. It''s completely beyond our ability. Even if we use airplanes, their bodies are too hidden to be observed!"


    The old man''s face was slightly stagnant, then his eyes were bright and incomparable: "running from Jiangsu Province to southern Sichuan Province for seven days, it doesn''t look like a person!"


    "Not really." Lu Guobin''s accomplishments are not low, but at least he can''t understand what kind of strength and ability it is to travel from Su Province to South Sichuan Province in seven days.


    "Forget it. Let''s watch the boy perform." Old man, a word, a sound.


    ¡­¡­


    For the explanation of the word "dusty", many people understand, but in real life, I''m afraid few people have seen such an adjective can be accurately applied to a person.


    At the moment, in the mountains around a famous mountain in southern Sichuan, the mountain road is rugged, and the south of Sichuan is also known as Shu. As an old saying goes, it is difficult to go up to the blue sky.


    At the moment, there is such a man on the Sichuan Road who really can stand the heavy wind and dust. This time, some plain white clothes on his body have turned into dark color, and there is still sand on his hair. As for a face, his beard is pulled, which is needless to say, and his face also seems to be swarthy, as if two kilograms of dirt could be scraped off.


    The man''s eyes were covered with blood, and his lips had been dry, as if he had not been drinking water for a long time.


    And the image of the whole person is the same as that of refugees fleeing famine described in books.


    At the moment, the figure of the man who couldn''t see clearly was running up and down. The speed was amazing. Some people saw it and thought it was the same as the ghost.


    And this man''s blood red eyes, has been staring at the front of a man, as if there is hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife.


    The man in front of him, who was also dusty and haggard, had cracked lips and red eyes, but he ran at the door and was not in the mood to pay attention to the beauty of the mountain.


    Of course, we didn''t pay attention to the terrifying Shu Road which made ordinary people feel cold.


    Suddenly, the man behind him suddenly flashed, whistling forward like a bullet.


    The people in front seem to feel it. They bite their lips and drink some of their own blood. They seem to have some strength and speed up.


    After a long time, it was still caught up by the people behind.


    At this moment, the man behind suddenly swung his fist and smashed it in the past. With his majestic momentum, the monkeys in the mountain fled in panic and screamed repeatedly.


    Bang!


    The man in front was hit by a punch from the man behind him, and the man was hit. It seems that with the strength of the fist, the speed suddenly soared and the distance was opened in an instant.


    However, he passed the road, or left some blood, apparently in front of the people injured.


    The guy who hit the man in front of him didn''t feel that he was helping the other side to get away from him. He made a dry voice and roared to the front: "Feng GUI, if you want to escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you too!"


    The man in front suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood again, and the congestion in his body vomited out, which made him feel more comfortable. He made a hoarse but powerless voice: "Fang Hao, you are really deceiving people. You''d better not let me escape, otherwise, none of the people related to you want to live. Your woman, son, I want to drink their blood and eat their meat!"


    It turns out that this is Fang Hao and the hunted Feng GUI.


    And it''s the eighth day of two guys chasing and escaping.


    Fang Hao red eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "if I let you escape, I will not be a man!"


    Later, the two stopped talking. One continued to chase and the other continued to flee. They also had a fight in recent days. Feng GUI was so miserable that he fought back. As a result, he was not Fang Hao''s opponent. He didn''t want to die, so he had to continue to flee.It''s just a punch when Fang Hao catches up with him occasionally. Although the injury is not serious once, it adds up several times. There is no rest in these days. Feng GUI''s internal injury is more and more serious.


    Feng GUI knows that if he goes on like this, he will really die. He can''t beat him, but he can''t throw him off. Sometimes Feng GUI feels like he''s just dead. This What a pain!


    Although he also knew that Fang Hao was definitely not easy. Their accomplishments were not much different. Although they were not equal, he was injured, and Fang Hao would definitely be injured. Moreover, long-distance attack was something that people could not bear, but Fang Hao and he insisted on it.


    The difference is that Feng GUI is trying to escape for his life. He has to persist no matter how hard he is, or he will die. Almost all his potential has been used up.


    Fang Hao is to kill, almost two concepts, no one forced him to pursue, but he just insisted.


    At first, Feng GUI didn''t understand why Fang Hao was so crazy after him. Now he finally understood that he cared too much about his relatives and friends.


    In this regard, Feng GUI sniffed, as a superior, such a woman''s benevolence, muddleheaded!


    For small people, love and justice is worthy of praise, but for big people, heavy love and justice will become a drag, and even drag themselves to death.


    For example, at the end of the day, Feng GUI is going to die. Even if Fang Hao is alive, it is definitely not easy. If he exerts his spiritual power with such intensity, he will not be able to recover. Over time, he will cause irreversible injuries to his body. Compared with maintaining the peak state, he is likely to become an ordinary person!


    However, Fang Hao still pursued him without hesitation. If he didn''t kill Feng GUI, he would never give up, which made Feng GUI afraid and resentful. He made up his mind that unless he was killed, all the people related to Fang Hao must be killed, and Fang Hao, a great figure who could laugh at his eyes and valued love and righteousness, would die of grief!


    Bite your teeth and keep running up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    In the south of Sichuan, two old men who looked older slowly got off the plane. They got on a waiting luxury car. On the bus, Mr. Honggu said with emotion: "today''s young people, when you and I were young, you and I could never do this!"


    Fang Wenyu shook his head with a wry smile: "originally, I admire my nephew, who has strong fortune and good fortune. Now I have to admire this boy''s ruthlessness."


    Speaking of this, Fang Wenyu sighed: "at that time, I heard my elder brother say that the boy was going to be released, so his life is hard and easy to support. I still don''t understand. Now I finally understand. It''s no wonder that my elder brother didn''t pay any attention to the boy''s so many things. The only time was that my big nephew got married, and then he went back to his daughter-in-law gradually!"


    Suddenly, Mr. Honggu had some doubts: "speaking of this, I always have a question, is Fang Hao the adopted son of your elder brother, or the parent-child?"


    Fang Wenyu was silent, and then said with a wry smile, "to tell the truth, I don''t know. But if it''s really an adopted son, the boy and my elder brother are almost like birds. But if it''s a parent-child, why should my elder brother say it''s an adopted son?"


    "But it''s Fang Hao. This boy has become a radish to replace his father''s hole. At least we can rest assured."


    "I didn''t expect that this boy could break through. There are many hermits in the Chinese martial arts world, but it''s this guy. I guess he should have said that. It''s his destiny." Fang Wenyu showed a complicated smile.


    "Maybe it''s also cause and effect. No matter what, now we can roughly guess where Feng GUI is going to escape. Let''s stop him!" Red Valley indifferent way.


    "I have already guessed the location. There was an expert in Xingtian who seemed to be hiding. Therefore, I guess that Feng GUI ran this way to find the helper. So I asked people to investigate. I''m afraid it was in the Emei mountains." Fang Wenyu nodded.


    Then the car sped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Many famous mountains and rivers are beautiful, not only for the trees and mountains, but also for the abundant aura in the air. Therefore, there is an old saying that famous mountains and rivers are rich in monks and Taoism. Among them, the Wulin sects and aristocratic families also choose the place with rich aura, so it''s natural to practice martial arts with half the effort.


    Naturally, there are many schools in Shushan, and this Mount Emei is the most famous Buddhist temple.


    However, this is a relatively quiet mountain road, which is different from the place where tourists go. Although it is also up the mountain, regardless of this road, it seems that the road is much more rugged than the one taken by tourists.


    Feng GUI still ran in front of him, but by this time, Fang Hao couldn''t see him. Feng GUI''s face was a little happy. Although he looked miserable, he looked like a disaster victim.


    Fang Hao looks the same. In his red eyes, there is only the person in front of whom he has to kill. No matter where he goes or what he says, even if he doesn''t target his relatives and friends, he also wants to kill him. There must be no accident or uncertainty. Otherwise, it will be the disaster of Fang Hao''s relatives and friends, and it will be his!


    Fang Hao stretched out his tongue and added some dry lips to form a layer of old skin. He also felt that Feng GUI could not hold on for long, and he was better than Feng GUI at least!


    At the same time, it is on this mountain. At this moment, even if it is not the peak season of tourism, it is also the front mountain with many tourists and tourists on the main road.


    This is a stone step road, completely paved with bluestone, and cut looks old.


    Mr. Honggu and Fang Wenyu walked up step by step. Fang Wenyu looked at the temple in front of him. He was worried and said, "does that guy feel that I''m coming, will he run?"


    "Isn''t it better to run?" Mr. Honggu laughed and then said, "besides, he can''t feel you, because I''ve blinded your Qi machine."


    After hearing this, Fang Wenyu''s face became angry and said, "is it not a breakthrough? As for showing off in front of me?"


    "You can understand it as motivation." Mr. Honggu is light hearted and indifferent to Fang Wenyu''s anger.


    Fang Wenyu seemed to be just pretending to be angry. He immediately said with a smile: "to tell the truth, the guy ran away. We still need a little less trouble, or let him feel that I''m coming and scare him?"


    "No need!"


    Curiously looking at Mr. Honggu, Fang Wenyu muttered: "now the realm has been improved, and the tone is also big!"


    "Do you want to raise your level? You don''t have to envy me. " Mr. Honggu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you want to improve, you can improve it. You can say it! " Fang Wenyu snorted.


    Then they came to the temple, directly into the donation box, where they took 50000 yuan out.


    Next to a monk suddenly came over, hands together, read a Buddhist name, and then calmly said: "thank you for the good deeds of the two benefactors. Plant good causes today, and get good results in the future."


    Mr. Honggu didn''t speak, and Fang Wenyu said with a faint smile: "what the master said is reasonable. We are good causes. Of course, we are also linked to Buddhism. We come from the north to meet Master Chen."After a look at the two, the monk looked calm and said: "it''s really rare for the two benefactors to come from this Buddhist heart. However, master Chen is in the process of clearing up and is not suitable to meet visitors."


    Fang Wenyu again took out 50000 yuan, put it on the merit chest, and said with a smile, "we have come all the way here in the hope that we can find master Chen to solve our puzzles for us, and please forgive us."


    The monk looked at the 100000 yuan on the merit box, and finally showed a knowing smile. Then he put his hands together seriously: "my Buddha is merciful..."


    Honggu and Fang Wenyu smile at each other and follow the monk in.


    Fang Wenyu said that only Mr. Honggu could hear clearly: "in this year and age, you need money wherever you go."


    On this occasion, Mr. Honggu couldn''t help but smile and said: "the quiet place of Buddhism, I didn''t expect to be so philistine."


    Fang Wenyu turned his eyes and said, "the monks don''t eat!"


    "But to do so clearly is indeed the name of a place of shame and tranquility." Mr. Honggu shook his head.


    "What''s this? You have to know that it takes millions of dollars for those rich men to do a ritual here. Then you can know what kind of career is the most profitable in this era? Ha ha... " Fang Wenyu laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Honggu is speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the temple is in front of him. Feng GUI''s eyes suddenly appear full of complex looks, with expectations, with joy, and with ferocity, a kind of abnormal pleasure!


    For the first time, he took a look back and chased his fellow for eight days. Feng GUI showed a sarcastic expression on his face, and then quickly rushed in.


    Fang Hao saw Feng GUI enter the temple without any hesitation. In fact, Fang Hao roughly guessed the meaning of Feng GUI''s coming here, but he had no way. Therefore, even if he knew his intention clearly, Fang Hao could not stop him and could only pursue him without hesitation!


    Fang Hao felt that Feng GUI stopped in the temple. Obviously, he had already relied on him. Fang Hao could not help stopping.


    This is the only time that two people have been standing still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Fang Hao couldn''t help but take a look at the misty temple and the peaceful and peaceful scenery around it.


    Slightly looked up, looked at the direction of sunset, is it another day?


    The setting sun fell on Fang Hao through the trees. Fang Hao could not help narrowing his eyes and seemed to be enjoying himself. In fact, he adjusted his state at this moment. Fang Hao already felt the existence of another top master in the temple!


    Slightly moved the eyes, looked to the East, that is the direction of his coming, and many of his friends, or relatives are there.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly misses some people. Is Ning Nan OK? Qing Xiaofeng doesn''t know where to go. Ke Xiaoman is still helping Laozi with his business and staying up late to read and study?


    Mo Wenya went abroad. She didn''t know what was going on. Luowen didn''t know whether she was still in M. Hou Sisi, who owed a lot of women, suddenly went to practice.


    Thinking of a lot, the more he thought, Fang Hao suddenly felt that he wanted to live up to anyone in his life, but he made it seem that he was sorry for everyone.


    It''s a magnificent temple. It''s not very impressive!


    "This time, even if I''m sorry to everyone, I can''t put you in danger!"


    With that said, Fang Hao adjusted to his strongest state at present, although it could not be compared with the peak.


    He strode past, looking for the direction of the two air engines. Fang Hao slapped the dust on his body and held the fish intestines in his hand. He had a bitter smile in his heart. Wei Wei Li, I can''t return your knife!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao saw Feng GUI at the first sight. As for other things, he didn''t want to look at it. He only had Feng GUI in his eyes. He wanted to kill him for one purpose and clear away the evil.


    Feng GUI''s face was very ugly. Even in the face of Fang Hao, Feng GUI didn''t seem to care. Instead, he looked in front of an old monk and two old people sitting drinking tea.


    When he saw the monk, Feng GUI was surprised. However, when he saw these two people, all the complicated emotions of Feng GUI were finally left standing on the side of his face.


    The monk over there, and the two old men, did not pay attention to him, the man who came in, just stood so silly.


    When Fang Hao came in, Feng GUI knew that he was doomed this time, and his eyes were a bit frustrated.


    He has a mind set on death!


    However, at the moment when Fang Hao was about to stab him, Feng GUI suddenly turned grim and gave out a violent voice: "I''m not reconciled to it!"


    In a flash, Feng GUI burst out in his strongest posture.


    Bang!


    Fang Hao and Feng GUI collide with each other. The dagger in Fang Hao''s hand has already penetrated Feng GUI''s body. It is not expensive to touch and divide, and there is no amount of penetration.


    Feng GUI took the opportunity to sweep back several feet. "You all want me to die, I''m going to die? Ha ha Yes, I''m doomed today. I''m going to die, and I''m going to pull you on your back and pull you to die together


    All of a sudden, Feng GUI''s Qi machine went up with an unreasonable posture and reached a fixed point of the peak of the realm of transformation!


    How dare you to sit here and scold me


    At the moment, even the monk, who had been very indifferent, could not help but look surprised: "Feng GUI, you are crazy!"


    "I''m crazy. Why am I the only one to die, and you don''t? Now that I''m dying, why do I care so much! Go to hell Feng GUI screamed ferociously, like a madman.


    Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. Of course, he knew what Feng GUI was going to do. This guy jumped over the wall in a hurry and wanted the xuanjing to reach the sky!


    In an instant, Fang Hao holds fish intestines and rushes up again. He wants to kill Feng GUI before he succeeds. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles in the future and the terror will be terrible!


    But the only calm old man with white hair on the scene suddenly stood up. Somehow, he came to Feng GUI''s body, then stretched out a hand that seemed to be a little dry, so he slapped it in the past!


    Bang!


    It was a crisp sound, and it didn''t have a tremendous momentum. It looked like a slap from an ordinary old man, without any prestige.


    But it left a palm print on Feng GUI''s face.


    However, Feng GUI, who was originally very powerful, suddenly shrank in his momentum under this slap, and the breath that he was trying to break through suddenly stopped.


    And Fang Hao''s fish intestine sword, also came near at this moment, without hesitation stabbed Feng GUI''s chest.


    Pooh!


    The sound of the knife entering the meat was crisp outside the wind, only half of it was stabbed in, but Fang Hao let out a fierce roar!


    "Ah


    Once again, the whole hilt of the sword came out, and the dagger protruded.


    Feng GUI looked down at his chest, only dead gray in his eyes.


    Fang Hao suddenly drew it out. Feng GUI''s blood was like a spring. His heart was broken and could not live.However, Feng GUI looked at the old man who slapped him in front of him. His voice was hoarse and helpless, and he said, "how can you have the power of xuanjing?"


    White hair Laozi light way: "you have no qualification to know."


    Feng GUI''s eyes are lax and his vitality is rapidly disappearing!


    Fang Hao stares at Feng GUI, but there is still no one in his eyes. Because Feng GUI is not dead, he is not at ease.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes a vicious, evil spirit.


    The old man with white hair beside him sighed faintly, as if he could see something.


    Not far away is still sitting a little old man, and his opposite monk, also Lengleng Leng looking at the situation there.


    At the moment, the monk said, "in fact, if you don''t come, I won''t help him!"


    The little old man on the opposite side shook his head and said, "we are not at ease."


    "Understand." The old monk showed a faint smile.


    The little old man stood up and looked at Fang Hao, who was lying on the ground with a fierce expression. He walked over and patted Fang Hao on the shoulder: "dead!"


    "Dead?" Fang Hao''s voice was hoarse and dry.


    "I can''t live!" The little old man sighed.


    "That''s good!" Fang Hao''s words are too low to be heard!


    After that, Fang Hao, who had been standing here like a mountain, lost his momentum in an instant and then fell to the ground.


    Slowly closed his eyes, since he died, his goal is also completed, at the moment of Fang Hao as if by what extraction of the whole body strength.


    I''m tired, so I want to sleep.


    The little old man and the white haired old man nearby looked at each other and saw the pity, sigh and helplessness from each other''s eyes!


    Little old man some unwilling to look at the old man with white hair: "really no way?"


    "It''s hard."


    "That''s a pity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Three days later!


    In a special care ward of the first people''s Hospital of Zhonghai City, a man with a resolute face and a pale face lay on the bed, but he seemed to sleep peacefully and steadily.


    This is Fang Hao. He has been in a coma for three days, but he still has no sign of waking up. After eight days of pursuing and killing, he never sleeps, and his spirit is highly tense. Ordinary people would have been tired to death.


    This is the doctor here. I heard that Fang Hao stayed up for eight days and nights, and even didn''t get into the water. He said that he could survive. It was a miracle.


    Of course, he did not know that the vitality of the warrior was tenacious, which was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The ward is very open, there is no one, not because this is a special care unit, so can not enter, but because there is no one at all.


    Mr. Honggu and Fang Wenyu didn''t know what consideration they were out of. They didn''t tell others. Maybe they didn''t know who to tell.


    Soon, Mr. Honggu came in and came to the hospital bed. After his forehead, he looked calm and peaceful, and said faintly, "have you been sleeping for three days


    Then, Mr. Honggu stretched out his hand and put it on Fang Hao''s wrist. A wisp of magic Qi appeared.


    A moment later, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. Even though he was very weak, he didn''t care. He looked at the old man with white hair in front of him: "is Feng GUI dead?"


    "Dead!"


    "Oh, that''s good!" Fang Hao''s expression immediately relaxed.


    Mr. Honggu looked at Fang Hao in surprise. He felt that Fang Hao wanted to kill a man. He was really persistent. Then he woke up and was still haunted.


    "Can''t help but say:" do you feel your own situation


    Fang Hao went to the heart of the big trouble, light way: "is suffered internal injury, need to recuperate just, nothing."


    "Just a little bit of internal injury?" Mr. Honggu said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao saw Mr. Honggu''s expression and immediately began to doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t feel it yourself?" Honggu appeared and asked.


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly: "the whole body aches, there is no spiritual power on the body, I only feel that I have a serious internal injury."


    "Your meridians are seriously damaged. I''m afraid you can''t recover to the peak state in the future." Mr. Honggu sighed slightly.


    Fang Hao was stunned for a moment, and then he didn''t care about it. He said, "it''s this thing. Why do I do it?"


    "Is this still a small matter?" Mr. Honggu was stunned.


    "Haven''t you heard a word? There''s nothing important except death. I''m living well now, and I don''t have to die. What''s so sad about is that I''ve lost my realm. I''ll just practice in the future." Fang Hao didn''t really take it seriously. Compared with those old guys in the Wulin, he was too young and had time to practice.


    Mr. Honggu shook his head: "it seems that you haven''t understood what I mean. It''s very difficult for you to reach the peak again in your whole life. Moreover, if I don''t read it wrong, the Qi mechanism cultivated in your body is seriously damaged. After recovery, it is estimated that you will have the most accomplishments in the early stage of the transformation."


    This time, Fang Hao obviously Leng for a long time, then frowned and said, "are you sure?"


    "Your meridians are seriously damaged, and it''s hard to repair them. At least in this world, nothing can repair your meridians, and your Qi sea is damaged. Even if you maintain your early cultivation, your spiritual power will dissipate too much. Therefore, when you fight against people, you will only have the fighting power of the peak of internal strength." Mr. Honggu spoke slowly, his eyes showed a bit of regret.


    Because Fang Hao is extremely young in today''s Wulin, he has become the peak, and is expected to break through another important sky in the future


    However, unfortunately, no accident, Fang Hao''s life is not different from an ordinary Wulin warrior.


    Fang Hao''s eyes glared: "no!"


    But seeing Mr. Honggu''s expression, Fang Hao knew that this guy was not lying to him, that is to say, his body is really bad, and he will never step into the state before.


    The journey of cultivation has come to an abrupt end.


    However, Fang Hao was silent for a while, and his face was serious: "there is no hope at all?"


    "It''s not without hope, but it''s too slim."


    "Come on, hope is good." Fang Hao''s heart is relaxed, in fact, he is very reluctant to give up his cultivation, but he wants to go to the sky, if he has no skills, how to find yunfeifei and Wenxiao? How can I get back?


    According to Hongyu, it''s easy to go up, but much more difficult to get down.


    Mr. Honggu thought for a while: "the elixir for repairing meridians is youtanxianhua."


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s extinct." Mr. Honggu took a look at Fang Hao.


    After listening to Fang Hao, his face changed: "is that hopeless?"


    "Yes, in case there is another one in the corner of the world that has not been found!" Mr. Honggu said seriously.


    Fang Hao took two deep breaths. Seeing the serious appearance of Mr. Honggu, Fang Hao really wanted to reason with the old guy and use his fist!


    In a corner of the world, I can''t find the place where there are so many kinds of flowers in the world and how big a flower is.Finally, Fang Hao sighed: "well, is there any other way?"


    Mr. Honggu nodded: "yes, it is recorded in the ancient books that there is a kind of magic medicine that can make people completely transformed."


    Fang Hao rekindled hope: "what is the magic medicine, where can we find it?"


    "Elixir."


    This time, Rao is Fang Hao has also seen the big wind and waves, and at the moment he can''t hold back and burst a rude word: "grass, why don''t you say the elixir of life?"


    When Mr. Honggu saw Fang Hao like this, his face suddenly relaxed. In fact, he was worried that Fang Hao could not stand the attack. After all, for a warrior, cultivation seems to be everything. Once lost, many people will abandon themselves.


    Honggu didn''t care about Fang Hao''s disrespect. Instead, he said with a smile: "you are very lucky. Maybe you can meet him."


    Although he didn''t believe it himself, at least he had never heard of it.


    Fang Hao subconsciously to take out cigarettes, the result is nothing, can not help but look at xianghonggu: "smoke?"


    Honggu nodded and took out a piece of black paint as big as a cigar. Fang Hao saw it and rolled his eyes: "nothing else?"


    Honggu shakes his head.


    "I''ll make up for it!"


    After lighting the grass smoke, this kind of tobacco is just air dried, but it has not been roasted. The taste is extremely strong, and the strength of smoke is extraordinary.


    After two puffs, Fang Hao calmed down: "forget it, by the way, the guy with you, he still owes me something!"


    "You said to raise the order of heaven, didn''t you?"


    Fang Hao nodded.


    Honggu shook his head and said: "you don''t want to use the ascending order to go up. It''s too dangerous. You don''t have enough strength to use it. It''s just a dead end."


    "Why?"


    "They can''t tolerate us!"


    "Who?"


    Red Valley points to the top.


    Fang Hao has seen the old man at home trying to stop people, so Honggu said, I''m afraid they are them.


    But at this time, a woman''s voice of surprise sounded: "how so smelly, so smoke?"


    Almost instantaneously, Mr. Honggu felt something was put into his hand.


    Then a nurse came in and saw the grass smoke in Mr. Honggu''s hands, and his eyes glared: "don''t you know you can''t smoke here? Do you know how harmful it is to the patient? As you are an old man, I won''t punish you this time. Get out of here


    Mr. Honggu opened his mouth and took a look at Fang Hao. Then he laughed and walked out. He was very obedient.


    Fang Hao heartless smile, as if to meet how happy good!


    It''s just that some of them are bitter and astringent, because they are worried and their cultivation is not good. How can I find my daughter-in-law!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    In the ward, as soon as Mr. Honggu left, Fang Hao jumped out of bed and said to the nurse, "I''m discharged. You can go to the old man outside to do the procedures.


    "No, Doctor Zhang said you''d better observe for a few days." The nurse spoke at once.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "look at me, I''m in good health."


    Although the nurse also felt like this, but still insisted: "no, you can''t leave the hospital until Doctor Zhang agrees to sign."


    Fang Hao where some thoughts stay here, ignore the nurse, go directly to the door.


    As a result, he was pulled up by the nurse. Fang Hao was surprised that he was so slow now.


    Not enough strength or some, directly broke free and ran out, not in the nurse''s cry, Fang Hao on the outside of the Red Valley called a: "you deal with it, I''m going to go!"


    Without waiting for Mr. Honggu to talk to him, Fang Hao went out in his medical suit. His original clothes and trousers could not be worn. When Fang Hao pursued Feng GUI, his shoes became barefoot the next day. Wearing hospital slippers and patient''s clothes, Fang Hao went straight out of the hospital gate.


    The old guy is really, who didn''t tell him. The people in the dark group didn''t know where he was now. For so many days, he didn''t know what the situation was.


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao went to Huaxia security company directly.


    At the moment, as a Chinese security company, its business is very good, and it has cooperation with many large companies, state departments and even the military. Therefore, as vice president, the actual general manager Chen Xiao is blind and busy and has to deal with a lot of time affairs every day.


    But heard that Fang Hao came, Chen Xiao immediately pushed off all the things on his hand, to see Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was in the reception hall. When Chen Xiao saw Fang Hao, his eyes almost protruded. At the moment, Fang Hao''s appearance was just like the reincarnation of evil spirits. I didn''t know where to buy a lot of chickens and ducks. He caught them in the reception room and began to gnaw.


    Seeing Chen Xiaolai, Fang Hao said indistinctly: "the security guard at the door borrowed me 200 yuan. You can return it to him later."


    Fang Hao was dressed in a patient''s uniform, holding a chicken in his hand, and his face was full of light.


    Chen Xiao saw a half ring, a burst of surprise, can not help but said: "Fang Hao, you should not run out of the mental hospital?"


    Fang Hao, who was gnawing on the chicken leg, immediately swallowed the chicken in his mouth with a black line on his head. He said in a sullen voice: "I come from the place where there is famine at most. How can I come out of a mental hospital? Is Laozi like this, a little bit like psychosis? "


    Chen Xiao looked up and down Fang Hao, very serious way: "did not see where unlike."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao didn''t eat for 11 days now. He just woke up from coma. His first feeling was that he was seriously injured. The second feeling was that he was hungry.


    He had no money, so he had to take a taxi to the gate of Huaxia security company, borrowed two pieces of money to the security guard, sold a chicken and a duck in the chicken restaurant not far away, and ate all the way into the reception hall.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many people look sideways. Those who don''t know Fang Hao are naturally regarded as madmen. Those who know him are naturally shocked. This is the legend in their mind, almost regarded as the brother of God?


    "How did you do that?" Finally, Chen Xiao asked with worried eyes.


    Although now, people who fight with Fang Hao all know Fang Hao''s shining identity. However, few people know about Fang Hao''s attack on Qiushan club this time. It''s the hell hall, and only a part of the dark group knows it.


    Even the giants in the Wulin didn''t know that it was Qiushan club that Fang Hao wanted to move after they started. They also knew that Qiushan club was the headquarters of Xingtian.


    Therefore, Chen Xiao, naturally do not know what happened to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a grin: "I went to fight a group fight, and I picked out an expert. I got a little hurt. I came out of the hospital. When I finished eating, you can do me a favor."


    Chen Xiao did not ask what was the matter, directly nodded: "no problem, you are the boss, you order is."


    "Yes, if you don''t tell me, I forget that I am the boss. By the way, can Huaxia security company make money now?" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, subconsciously revealed the appearance of greedy.


    Chen Xiao couldn''t help but stare at Fang Hao: "you still know that you are the boss. You don''t even ask about the company''s situation. You are still the general manager. You don''t do anything, just care about making money!"


    Fang Haoli said of course: "hey hey, who told you to be so capable? I can''t rest assured that the company is in your hands."


    "Don''t say good words, I tell you, now Huaxia security company, the performance has increased countless times, I am integrating the company, ready to go public." Chen Xiao is serious.


    "What do you want to do is that you are fully responsible for the size of the company. By the way, how much money can you make in a year now?" Fang Hao can''t help but care about his income.


    Chen Xiao held out a hand and showed five white fingers.


    Fang Hao was disappointed and said, "it''s only 50 million yuan. If I fight a war in Africa, it will cost hundreds of millions of guns and ammunition, and it''s US dollars."Chen Xiao''s complexion was stagnant, and some of them said: "from loss to profit, 50 million is still less!"


    But then he frowned and said, "if you spend so much money on war, don''t fight."


    "It''s ok if you don''t fight. If you don''t resist, you''ll get worse. If you don''t resist, you''ll get worse. You''ll have to eat your meat and beat your muscles. In the end, you''ll swallow all of you, and then it will stop. Therefore, although war costs money, and many people will die, where can there be no war?"


    Chen laughs bitterly. Fang Hao is telling the truth. This is what happens between countries. If some things are not tough, they will become more and more passive.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said with a smile: "you will ke Xiaoman, Liu Shuyu all call, I want to account for some things."


    "Good!" Chen Xiao was about to turn around, but Fang Hao quickly called out, "don''t worry!"


    "What else?"


    "Go and buy clothes for me. I look like a fool when I go out. It affects my elegant, elegant and powerful image." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Chen Xiao gave Fang Hao a big white eye, and then went out of breath.


    Chen Xiao could have been sent to buy, but after thinking about it, he drove to a brand of men''s wear not far away.


    But in this not long time, still in Su city cold front, immediately received a telephone call.


    "Where is your highness?" Leng Feng exclaimed in surprise.


    "Zhonghai City, Huaxia security company."


    Can''t wait to hang up the phone, 11 days, Leng Feng felt as if the sky would fall down, because Fang Hao did not know where to go, nor did he send any news to the dark group.


    He was anxious and worried. Although he suffered a lot, he was able to survive. However, after Fang Hao did not know where he had gone, two women came to his secret stronghold.


    The two women were too worried about Fang Hao. After Fang Hao couldn''t find him, Lengfeng became a vent. At one time, Wei Wei and Li were very angry. At the same time, the woman in red came to ask with a black face, and from time to time sent out the breath that made him tremble.


    Of course, Leng Feng knows that he can''t provoke the master who is close to the top of his cultivation. So these days, in addition to worrying about the Hades, he is worried about what the two women will do to him when they are angry.


    After hearing the news of the Hades, Leng Feng''s heart was like the pressure of the mountain, which was released instantly.


    But at this time, the door was suddenly kicked open, the iron door click, instantly fell on the ground, Leng Feng saw, in his heart a wry smile, this is the seventh time the door has broken.


    Wei Wei Li entered the door and said with a cold face, "your secret group also said that you are the strongest scouts in the hell hall. Now you can''t even find a person!"


    Leng Feng knew that Wei Wei Li was worried about Fang Hao''s safety, so Leng Feng didn''t give the woman a general insight, so he said quickly, "I have news, your highness is in China Shipping Huaxia security company!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    At the moment, in a building in Suzhou City, Lu Guobin''s face became loose: "finally, he''s back. Everyone who can get the place is worried about him!"


    Immediately, Lu Guobin''s opponent said: "drive helicopter, go to Zhonghai city."


    Lu Guobin only knew that Fang Hao had gone to South Sichuan, but his real whereabouts could not be mastered. After so many days, Lu Guobin was also anxious and worried.


    As a secret official with great power in the hands of the state, of course, he knows that the harm of Xingtian to the country is far beyond the surface. Countless political figures and business celebrities are actually members of Xingtian, which has reached a terrible level.


    This time, it was not Fang Hao who broke up the punishment. The consequences were absolutely unthinkable.


    Anxious and worried about is whether the grass can be uprooted!


    This time, since we know Fang Hao''s whereabouts, then the matter must have a result, he wants to ask clearly in person!


    The plane flew into the sky and headed for Zhonghai city.


    ¡­¡­


    As the positive and negative leaders of the Wulin alliance, Dongfang Ji and old master Chen worked hard in the encirclement and suppression of the heaven of torture. They never carried any of them.


    On the one hand, they all respect the leader Fang Hao. On the other hand, they naturally punish the evil organization for punishing heaven.


    There is another point. Although they have not revealed it, they are very happy in their hearts. Since Fang Hao won the position of Lord, they have established a Wulin alliance, which has changed the confusion of Wulin many years ago.


    After the extermination of Xingtian, the reputation of the Wulin alliance in the hearts of the people in the Wulin has reached an unprecedented level, even more prestigious than when the fangs were present 20 years ago.


    So when they were the vice leaders, they became more and more interested. They let the two old guys find the feeling of extremely vigorous energy when they were young.


    However, although the Xingtian organization was wiped out, Fang Hao, the leader of the alliance, was not found, which made the two old guys very anxious. Without Fang Hao, the prestige of the Wulin alliance would be greatly reduced, and whether it could be maintained or not was really two opinions.


    Since ancient times, the leader of Wulin is almost the best master in the world. Although they are giants, they are not superior to Fang Hao. Fang Hao''s accomplishments are not only high, but also young!


    At this time, a Wulin master quickly rushed in and said, "two deputy leaders, the leader has been found!"


    "Where is it?" Dongfang and Mr. Chen both stood up in an instant, full of urgency.


    "In Zhonghai, Huaxia security company!"


    "Get your car ready at once. We''ll be right there." Mr. Chen looked very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Huaxia security company, Fang Hao changed into the clothes Chen Xiao bought for him and lay on the sofa beside him, waiting for the arrival of Ke Xiaoman and Liu Shuyu.


    He was thinking about how to plan for the future. Now his cultivation is gradually recovering. As Mr. Honggu said, his meridians and Qi sea were greatly damaged. After the circulation of spiritual power, the malpractice appeared.


    The reason why the spiritual power is not running smoothly is that the air sea has been damaged, and the spiritual power is leaking. Some of it has melted into the flesh and blood, and part of it has dissipated.


    This is the reason why Honggu said that he maintained his accomplishments in the early stage of transformation, and estimated that his combat effectiveness was even lower.


    Close your eyes and feel the changes in your body and every part of your body.


    It''s gone!


    The power of the peak of Huajing is really far away from him, but he still has a lot of things to do, so although Fang Hao is calm, his reluctance has never been weakened, and his desire to be powerful is even stronger.


    Because he''s going to heaven!


    He has relatives in the sky, he must go, his old man, yunfeifei, Wenxiao, are still waiting for him!


    I don''t know how long later, Liu Shuyu and Ke Xiaoman have come. Even in the mysterious realm of cultivation, Fang Hao opened his eyes in an instant. His eyes were clear and bright without any negative emotions.


    Because he is Fang Hao, this life, never less challenges, do not say to give up, the heart such as iron!


    Chen Xiao has been sitting on the side, looking at Fang Hao who is lying on the sofa "sleeping". Before, he has seen Fang Hao like to lie on the sofa in the office when he is at work and when Fang Hao is free.


    Chen Xiao also found a very special thing, that is, when Fang Hao sleeps, he is very peaceful, even can''t turn over.


    She guessed that it was Fang Hao''s habit in the army, what he looked like when he slept, or what he looked like when he woke up.


    It''s just that Chen Xiao found something wrong today. When Fang Hao was sleeping, he was frowning all the time. There should be something wrong with him.


    However, although Fang Hao still treated them as before, he went further and further, and opened a long distance with them.


    Chen Xiao was a little sad, because she made a decision that made her feel bad.


    When Ke Xiaoman and Liu Shuyu came in, Fang Hao had already sat up and said, "sit down."When he looked at Ke Xiaoman and Liu Shuyu, he gave them a calm look.


    Liu Shuyu is still calm, but Ke Xiaoman pretends to be calm.


    Sitting in front of Fang Hao with Chen Xiao, Fang Hao said calmly: "I will go to a far away place to do business after a period of time. Although I am the boss, I know that your hard work to the company is far more than my boss. Therefore, I asked Chen Xiao to contact the lawyer and give the three companies to you respectively, that is to say, you will be the three companies in the future The boss. "


    Having known for a long time that Fang Hao''s decision was expressionless, Liu Shuyu and Ke Xiaoman were naturally shocked.


    Ke Xiaoman could no longer maintain the kind of artificial calm when he saw Fang Hao. His face changed slightly and said, "you don''t want us?"


    Liu Shuyu frowned: "brother Hao, it''s normal for you to handle affairs, and there is no need to transfer the property rights to us. Although we have been managing these three companies, we would not have reached the present level without you as the boss. Therefore, the existence of you, brother Hao, is actually the meaning of a brand trademark."


    "In addition, if there is no fortune teller in Liu Haoyu''s alley, then I will not Liu Shuyu''s last words are extremely serious.


    Fang Hao frowned: "to be honest, the place I''m going to is very dangerous, and I don''t know if I can come back. So I''m going to make some preparations. You have paid so much and you should get the reward you deserve. In addition, I have decided on the matter. You don''t need to say much, just sign. "


    With that, he handed three documents to three people.


    As a result, no one signed. Suddenly, Ke Xiaoman stood up.


    After that, Liu Shuyu and Chen Xiao also stood up, staring at Fang Hao with three pairs of eyes. Ke Xiaoman said, "when you go to do something, give it to me, and I''ll take it!"


    "Xiaoman is right, so brother Hao, you''d better come back, or the company will close down." Chen laughs and laughs.


    Liu Shuyu narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "brother Hao, you still have a daughter-in-law. You can always find an heir."


    Finish saying, three people unexpectedly so direct turn out of the door.


    Fang Hao took a look at the three documents in front of him. He was very puzzled: "in this year, no one wants to give money!"


    However, when Fang Hao left, he wrote a will in the lawyer''s office, and the names of the three people were listed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    An hour later, the sound of the helicopter sounded over the Huaxia security company and landed on the security training ground.


    Immediately, a group of people got off the plane and quickly walked to the building of Huaxia security company.


    But at this time, Fang Hao has quietly entered the riverside villa. When the brother of the dark group saw that it was Fang Hao, he was very surprised.


    Guo Haolian at the moment, when Guo Rong and Fang Rong are in charge of safety, they can''t help but feel relieved.


    As a member of the dark group, of course, I know that these days, the dark group has launched almost all the strength to search for Fang Hao crazily. As a result, Fang Hao seems to have evaporated from the world.


    No one knows what Fang Hao is doing. Is there any danger!


    So I''m even more worried. Even the people in charge of the riverside villa, Guo Rong and long Lian, only Guo Rong and the brothers of the other two dark groups continue to guard here these days.


    And long Lian is with the rest of the people, everywhere to search for information.


    Guo Ronggang was about to speak, but Fang Hao looked serious and said, "from now on, my line can''t be told to anyone! Call Leng Feng and ask him not to come to see me


    Guo Rong slightly a Leng, immediately call Leng Feng.


    After connecting, Guo Rong said Fang Hao''s meaning, but handed the mobile phone to Fang Hao: "Your Highness, Wei Wei Li wants to talk to you."


    Fang Hao took the mobile phone: "Wei Wei, you don''t have to come here, I''m fine!"


    When heard Wei Wei Li''s words, Fang Hao frowned: "Hongyu also don''t come over, in a few days, I will come to you, I''m fine."


    Hung up the phone, Guo Rong can not help but ask: "Your Highness, what happened?"


    "I can''t be seen." Fang Hao has a dignified face.


    Guo Rong could not help but dignified: "yes!"


    Then, Guo Rong told the other two members of the secret group a few words.


    Fang Hao, however, has already walked in.


    The riverside villa is the house that yunfeifei gave to wenmengji''s mother and son. Wenmengji knew the importance of herself and her son, and knew that many people were fighting for their mother and son. Therefore, Wen Mengji went back to her mother''s home and never went anywhere.


    It''s not Guo Rong and long Lian who don''t want her to go elsewhere, but Wen Mengji''s own choice. She thinks that men are busy outside, and they and their sons can''t make trouble for him!


    At the moment, wenmengji takes the child''s hand and walks in the courtyard full of portraits.


    Wenmengji looked at her son with adoring eyes and whispered, "Bowen, do you miss Dad?"


    Although Fang Bowen is only one or two years old, he is very cute. Even if he is only two years old, he can speak and speak clearly.


    Fang Bowen tilted his head to think about it, and then asked Wen Mengji that he was quite sad. He said, "what''s dad like?"


    Wenmengji took out a picture of Fang Hao wearing military uniform and carrying the rank of major general on his shoulder, and handed it to Fang Bowen: "that''s what your father is like."


    Although Fang has read this photo many times, he seems to have no concept in his heart.


    And Fang Hao has passed him twice in total.


    Fang Bowen said seriously, "why doesn''t he come to see me?"


    "Your father is busy, too busy. When your father is finished, he will come to see you." Wenmengji talked about tone, said a, her own heart has no bottom.


    It has been more than a year since they were attacked last time. Her missing has become a habit. However, her son still doesn''t know how to miss and what kind of person to miss.


    Wenmengji quickly restrained her bad mood and said with a smile, "Bo Wen, do you think your father is handsome or not?"


    "Not handsome!" Fang Bowen did not hesitate to answer: "Mom, dad is not as handsome as I am?"


    Wenmengji listened and couldn''t help laughing: "yes, you are the most handsome."


    "Ha ha..." After all, it was a child who could not tell the emotions of adults. When he heard his mother''s praise, he ran to play with the ball.


    But wenmengji looks gloomy.


    "Mom, I want peaches." Fang Bowen suddenly called out.


    Wenmengji laughed again and went back to the house.


    But at this time, Fang Hao, accompanied by Guo Rong, walked into the courtyard and saw Fang Bowen, who was playing a Trojan horse.


    Fang Hao, who originally looked awe inspiring, could not help but soften his face at this moment, and felt guilty in his eyes.


    This time, Guo Rong did not follow, walked to the distance and stood still, keeping vigilance on his face.


    Fang Bo Wen didn''t know that someone was coming. He was very excited when he was riding on the horse. He laughed happily from time to time.


    A small toy can make a child happy for a long time. He doesn''t know what worries and worries are.


    Looking at the innocent Fang Bowen, Fang Hao showed a little indescribable look, and this time, he only saw his son for the third time.Can''t help, Fang Hao called out: "blog."


    Fang Bowen raised his head and saw that the hair was a little long and the frost on his face was heavy. But in his eyes, a tall man, Fang Bowen showed a puzzled expression: "who are you? How do you look like the father in the picture?"


    Fang Hao listened and couldn''t help laughing: "Laozi is your father!"


    After hearing this, Fang Bowen ran to the house and called: "Mom, there are bad people!"


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao was depressed for a moment. Did Laozi look like a bad man?


    Wenmengji, who just came out, saw the man standing in the yard.


    He is not high, but he seems to be higher than the mountain.


    He is not strong, but seems to be able to carry the world.


    And wenmengji in the hands of a peeled peach, so rolling on the ground.


    At last, tears broke out in this moment.


    Fang Bowen saw his mother crying. He thought that someone had bullied his mother. He immediately turned back and yelled, "villain, you bully my mother. I want to tell my father!"


    Wenmengji tries her best not to cry. In her heart, she keeps asking herself. You are wenmengji. You used to be the boss of the Youth League and the bloody enchantress in the lake. How shameful you are


    But the tears still can not stop the flow, blurred the eyes, how to wipe also can not wipe clean, also can not see clearly the shape of the figure in front.


    She wasn''t even sure if she was dreaming? You see hallucinations?


    But the tears are too much, can''t wipe off, can''t see clearly, the more can''t see clearly on the grade, anxious wenmengji is in a hurry.


    But all of a sudden, she smelled a familiar smell, and it was just around the corner.


    He is really Fang Hao! He really came back


    Wenmengji reached out her hand, took her son''s hand, pointed to the figure blurred in tears, and choked: "Bowen, this is your Laozi, your father..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Lu Guobin, standing in the Deputy General Office of Huaxia security company, looked at Chen Xiao and said seriously: "Mr. Chen, did Fang Hao say where he went when he left? Or what did you say? "


    Chen Xiao''s expression is flat, but he is not calm in his heart. When Fang Hao left in a hurry, he warned her not to tell anyone about him, including the news that he was going to leave.


    Therefore, Chen Xiao said faintly: "where does brother Hao go? Why did he say it to me? What else did he say to me? I don''t think it''s necessary to tell group leader Lu?"


    Lu Guobin frowned and looked very serious: "Mr. Chen, you know the relationship between Fang Hao and us, and Fang Hao is the pillar of the country. This time, the top leader commented that Fang Hao has made outstanding achievements. I''m here to invite him to go to the imperial city to be rewarded. If you know or have any contact methods, please tell me."


    Chen Xiaoyao shook his head and said: "his mobile phone has been blocked. In addition to contacting me, I can''t find him. But when he leaves, let me bring you three words."


    Hearing this, Lu Guobin said in a hurry, "Mr. Chen said quickly."


    "Brother Hao said, the first sentence is that the chief culprit of Xingtian has been killed by Laozi. It''s just the head of evil cult. It''s a small matter. Second, I have made great achievements this time. I know that there is a reward. However, as a Chinese people, it is my duty to work for the country and the people, so I don''t need to. However, I have to take good care of my industry, friends and relatives, Lao Lu. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Third, Lao Tzu''s talent is excellent, and he has broken through again. I can''t help it. The higher the Kung Fu is, the higher the responsibility is. If I have something important to do, I won''t stay! That''s all Chen Xiao finished, and sat on the chair with a look of indifference.


    After hearing this, Lu Guobin was startled. Before that, Fang Hao had an invincible atmosphere. There was a breakthrough. Is it not that no one can be his opponent again?


    He is also a warrior. Naturally, he knows how terrible it is to have some profound realm. He immediately warns himself that he must protect some people who should be protected. Some time ago, he took away from Fang Hao''s Riverside villa to deal with Xingtian, and the people must return to their positions as soon as possible. Otherwise, when Fang Hao comes back, Fang Hao''s anger is definitely not his ability To bear.


    Although he did not see Fang Hao, his purpose was achieved, confirming Feng GUI''s life and death and knowing Fang Hao''s recent situation.


    In the following period of time, Chen Xiao once again received several very old people, but the bearing of this group of people is very amazing, absolutely not small.


    The most important thing is that these old guys are not old at all, and the rest of them are not old-fashioned. Their movements are light and they are also vigorous and vigorous.


    This is exactly the two vice leaders of the Chinese Wulin alliance, as well as a kind of martial arts master. They come to meet Fang Hao, the leader of the Wulin League, and hold a grand celebration banquet.


    Of course, there are also rewards and affirmations for those who contribute more.


    However, when Chen Xiao told Fang Hao that Fang Hao had left, Dongfang and old master Chen were somewhat bitter. In their eyes, Fang Hao''s accomplishments and prestige were extremely high. With Fang Hao, a great man guarding the Chinese martial arts, it was difficult for any evil spirits to turn over the waves.


    However, they didn''t see Fang Hao. Fang Hao left, and he came back in a bad mood. However, even so, the respect of Fang Hao in the whole Chinese Wulin did not decrease. It made many Wulin experts who had not seen Fang Hao sigh. At the same time, it also made people feel that Fang Hao was more mysterious and unpredictable. What he had not seen was more imaginative.


    No matter official or Wulin, he didn''t see Fang Hao. He only knew that Fang Hao went to other places and did things that his level could not touch.


    Guo rongshao turned around and looked at the villas outside.


    Staying here for a day is also the most relaxed day for Fang Hao. He has a family of three.


    Looking at Fang Bowen, who was already able to speak, Fang Hao sometimes couldn''t help but pat his thigh: "made, he''s as handsome as Laozi!"


    Wenmengji turned a seductive white eye in the audience.


    However, whenever this time, Fang Bo Wen always looks away: "you are not as handsome as me!"


    Let Fang Hao face hard, the other side of the blog said: "do not tell the truth of the child, is not a good child!"


    Fang Bowen always said seriously: "Dad, what I say is the truth. Those who can''t listen to the truth are not good children."


    At this time, Fang Hao always turns his sleeve and shows that he wants to clean up Fang Bowen. However, Wen Mengji, like a goblin, will listen to her chest and block in front of Fang Bo''s tattoo.


    Fang Hao will show that Lao Tzu doesn''t know your mother and son in general.


    At the moment, sitting at the table, Fang Hao quietly looked at wenmengji''s mother and son and told Wen Mengji, "the skill I wrote to you can be handed over to him when he is about five or six years old."


    With that, Fang Hao looked at his son: "you boy, you can practice martial arts well and protect your mother when you grow up, OK?"


    Fang didn''t know if he understood, but nodded.Wenmengji was full of gloom at the moment: "so, you need a long time to be able to come back?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe three or five years, maybe seven or eight years." Fang Hao light mouth, he did not say that he may not come back, because that pair of wenmengji mother and son, seems to be too cruel.


    Seeing Wen Mengji''s sad appearance, Fang Bo Wen took a deep breath and then showed a smile: "don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll come back. I''ll give birth to one. It''s too few. How can I have a pile of them?"


    Wen Mengji listened, and her face was cold: "you think I''m a pig! Another pile of them


    "You don''t know, you are really a pig. When you were pregnant with a blog post, you didn''t tell me what kind of heart you are, you girl!" Fang Hao laughed.


    Speaking of that year, wenmengji was angry and said: "tell me about you, I was pregnant. You don''t want to fight and kill. Pretend to be injured and let you lead the Qingyi society to fight. It''s better for you to hate me for so long! "


    Fang Hao immediately glared: "I didn''t know you were pregnant at that time."


    "Well, don''t you know what you''ve done yourself?" Wenmengji bit her delicate red lips, showing a look of melancholy.


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, I''m really drunk, I can''t remember it!" Fang Hao quickly explained.


    "You can''t stand it. Your clothes are torn to pieces with my mother. The next day, I licked my face and asked me if anything happened last night. At that time, you didn''t know. I wanted to castrate you, but I thought about it and castrated you. That''s what I lost?"


    Wenmengji showed a seductive look, with the same face as the goblin, Fang Hao had some dreams at the moment, and felt that the woman was really the fairy in the legend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    "I''ll stay here tonight."


    "Well, it''s just living. There are so many rooms, so can the sofa in the living room." Wenmengji said with a smile.


    Fang Hao heard this, and immediately he was not satisfied. Does this child''s mother understand the meaning of Laozi?


    But in this hand, Guo Rong walked in and whispered in Fang Hao''s ear: "Your Highness, Lu Guobin''s security group has come back and guarded outside."


    Fang Hao looked indifferent and said: "it seems that Chen Xiao''s words have arrived. Don''t worry about them, but you can''t let them know I''m here."


    "Yes


    With that, Guo Rong turned to leave, looking at a family of three to eat her, in fact very happy, for her mind as a god like man happy.


    It was too dark. Fang Hao stayed in the bedroom and watched Fang Bo Wen, who had a good time playing with his mother. Fang Hao finally couldn''t help but say with a black face: "it''s too late, I''m going to bed!"


    Fang Bowen''s mouth was shriveled and sullen, but he didn''t cry.


    "Boy, what are you doing to him? Don''t do it!" Wenmengji''s virility was immediately released.


    Fang Hao grinned and clubbed beside him. He thought he was saying, "I''ll compare you with you to see who sticks to the end!


    And it turns out that Fang Bowen is not as energetic as his father


    Fang Bowen fell asleep, and Fang Hao finally got into bed.


    Looking at Fang Hao as if he was a thief, Wen Mengji couldn''t help laughing. He was so excited that he swallowed his mouth and trembled in his heart.


    As beautiful as flowers, of course, it''s nothing in the world, and it''s Fang Hao''s great fortune.


    However, when Fang Hao wants to show his majesty, a voice suddenly rings around them like thunder.


    At that moment, the two people, who were in a daze, suddenly became stiff.


    "Mom and Dad, what game are you playing?" Fang asked curiously.


    Wenmengji said with a dry smile: "silly son, go to bed."


    Fang Bowen shook his head: "no, just now mom, you called, is immortal dad bullying you?"


    Wenmengji embarrassed: "no, mom and dad are talking, a little louder."


    At this time, Fang Hao finally recovered. Black face way: "hurry to sleep, don''t sleep, I''ll spank you!"


    Sure enough, Fang Hao, with a black face, was still afraid. He lay down and covered his head with his whole life.


    At the moment, the two talents were relieved. Even if Fang Hao had seen such a big storm, he couldn''t help but sweat in his vest!


    Finally, the two carefully get out of bed, ready to transfer positions!


    But at this time, Fang Po Wen sat up again: "Mom and dad are so shy, bareheaded!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao is really depressed to death. Wen Mengji, the goblin, can''t help turning red and gorgeous like peach blossom!


    ¡­¡­


    After lingering, wenmengji lay in Fang Hao''s arms and whispered, "will you not come back?"


    "How? Laozi and you will go home even if you go to the ends of the earth. " Fang Hao has a firm look, which is what he thinks in his heart. As for the concrete, we can only see the nature.


    "Well, when you go out, you need to spend some time thinking about me and my son. We are here waiting for you to come back, so Don''t die Wenmengji said, tears have fallen on Fang Hao''s chest.


    "Laozi is the king of the underworld. Do you dare to accept it?" Fang Hao is not ashamed of his words.


    "You''re not talking about Chen yanwang, are you?" Wenmengji draws circles on Fang Hao''s chest with her fingers. She seems to be writing something on her mind, hoping to portray it into Fang Hao''s heart.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "of course not. That old boy is Chen yanwang, but not Yama!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao seemed to think of something, and ordered: "I give you another skill, you also need to practice, I will let people bring back some miraculous medicine for you, you can break through the internal strength early, which is helpful to the body."


    "Well, I will." Wenmengji whispered.


    Finally, Fang Hao sighed, but he didn''t know what he could say. If he couldn''t come back, he was really an irresponsible Laozi and an irresponsible man!


    The key is, he still wants to go, nothing can stop his pace, because there are still people who need him there!


    The next morning, Fang Hao didn''t wake up wenmengji, who was still sleeping. He took a look at Fang Bowen, who was sleeping peacefully.


    Fang Hao went out, Guo Rong came to the side of Fang Hao, and Longlian also came back.


    Fang Hao looked at the two women with a serious look and said, "I''m going to go to a distant place. After that, everything here will be completely left to you. If there is anything to do, tell Leng Feng directly. In addition to the people in the dark group and our Ming Temple, the rest of us must be on guard.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Fang Hao looked at two women who were actually beautiful women. He couldn''t help but say: "things here should be done well. You are old and should get married. When I come back, I hope to see the other half of you! No, it''s an orderGuo Rong and long Lian looked at each other with some bitterness and helplessness in their eyes.


    Later, Fang Hao said with some melancholy: "lead the people from the security group away. I''m going to leave."


    "Yes


    In fact, Guo Rong and long Lian are a little strange, because according to their cognition of Fang Hao''s ability, if they want not to be found by those security groups, they will never find him.


    Of course, the two of them didn''t know at all. The God of war in their mind almost came back to the understanding and release in one day. If not, it was the 1960s!


    When Fang Hao left, he seemed to say to himself and to his mother and son who should be in the room at the moment: "Laozi really left."


    After leaving the riverside villa, Fang Hao didn''t go to see some people who should have seen him. Fang Hao was worried that some people would see him. With his current situation, some experts would be able to find something wrong with him.


    Instead of letting people know that he is seriously injured and hard to recover from his accomplishments, and those guys can''t see him, he naturally has unlimited conjectures and always keeps a certain fear.


    This time, Fang Hao removed some big hidden dangers. As for some small problems, Fang Hao was not very worried. At least he still had the temple of the underworld. At present, he was still in his hands. Even if he left, Fang Hao believed that Ling xianmiao wolf could protect the living conditions of these temples and his brothers and sisters.


    What''s more, futu has made great progress. As a killer, he can''t be measured by his normal state.


    After stepping on the road to Africa, those who came back after their death took the water route. When they walked, they were still like this. However, the ship has become the giant ship of Li Fansheng, who inherits the title of ship king.


    The captain was very happy to learn that Fang Hao was a friend of Li Fansheng. As the person in charge of JuYang shipping, Lilith naturally warmly welcomed Fang Hao to join the ship.


    For this reason, Lilith also held a short welcome ceremony and a reception for Fang Hao with the people wearing them.


    Since Fang Hao has decided a lot of things, he won''t be very tangled about anything. As for his current cultivation, Fang Hao is just as happy as he comes.


    Anyway, no matter how his cultivation is, he has to do something without any hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Fang Hao used to dislike the taste of red wine, but he gradually got used to it when he drank too much. Of course, his favorite wine was strong wine.


    But at the moment, his body is not suitable for drinking strong liquor. Once he had no taboo and dared to drink anything, but now it seems that he has become an extremely self-discipline person, living carefully.


    He is not careful now, because there are too many things for him to do, need him to have better physical quality.


    On the ship, Fang Hao received a phone call from ye Cangtian, who was very direct: "time is coming, have you not repented? "


    " of course not. "


    "If not, I thought you saw the old man, who gave you the order of ascension." What ye Cangtian is worried about is this matter.


    Many people in the Wulin know that the man in grey clothes who originally belonged to Fang Hao was taken care of by his name, Fang Wenyu.


    Therefore, Fang HAOSI was not surprised that ye Cangtian knew this news. Moreover, he was bound to have an intersection with Mr. Fang Wenyu and Mr. Honggu.


    Fang Hao and ye Cangtian agreed to meet in the capital of the country. When Fang Hao arrived, Weiwei Li and Hongyu futu arrived.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to see Fang Hao at the beginning.


    I saw the butcher.


    When the butcher saw Fang Hao, the old and unshakeable futu also showed some astonishment for the first time. Finally, he frowned and said, "your breath is not right. Are you hurt?"


    Fang Hao had a lot of trust in futu, just like Ling Xian. Fang Hao said with a smile, "I''ve suffered a lot of internal injuries. If there''s no accident, I can''t recover my peak in my life."


    "Calm down again," you said


    In three words, butu represents a lot. Don''t worry that he will not harm Fang Hao, that he will help Fang Hao, and that he will not betray him.


    "I''ve always been at ease, or I won''t see you." Fang Hao laughed and said strangely, "have you found a woman you like?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Still thinking of pride and double China?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    The butcher showed a wry smile: "no, it''s hard to find a suitable one. You see, I''m nearly forty."


    "Grass, forty is a fart. No accident, you are still like this, so you should find a young, 20-year-old, 18-year-old." Fang Hao suggested.


    "It''s not good," said the butcher with a bitter smile


    "If you eat, you can''t eat it." Fang Hao laughs.


    Then, Fang Hao''s face gradually became serious: "Dragon Palace after the last dynasty, I know that the Dragon Palace is no longer hate us, you and the Dragon Palace are familiar with each other, all live in this African land, you can cooperate with each other, but don''t tell the Dragon Palace about my situation, or I''m afraid there will be changes."


    "I won''t tell anyone." Butu nodded seriously.


    "There is another important thing. Do you know that there is a hell group in my Hades hall?" Fang Hao is serious.


    "Yes, it''s full of intrepid people." Butu nodded.


    "I want you to be the leader of my hell team until I come back No, five years at most. Five years later, if I don''t come back. You can think about it yourself Fang Hao looks into the eyes of the butcher.


    Butu didn''t have any hesitation: "yes, I can help you train hell into a killer organization no less than Dragon Palace."


    "You don''t need killer organizations. You train them to have your skills." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Little things."


    "Last but not least, Qian Jin is a criminal. Before I leave, I will release them from the shackles of the secret law. Qian Jin should abide by the rules. As for the rest, you must take good care of them. These guys are in the early stage of transformation. In case of any accident, we will lose a lot." Fang Hao was serious.


    "Don''t worry, those few can''t make a big wave." Butu nodded seriously.


    With that, Fang Hao gave the butcher the way to untie the confinement of money into the body. It was hard to plant, but easy to untie.


    After the butcher left, Fang Hao entered the presidential palace, Ling xianmiao, wolf, ghost hands and others were all there.


    All of them sat in the strict meeting room. Fang Hao sat on the chair and pressed his hands. Everyone sat down.


    Looking at the two rows of elites in his underworld hall, as well as Ling Xian, this can now be regarded as the number two or three figures in their group.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "today I want to tell you a few things. I will go to a remote place in a while, but I can''t come back for a while. In the future, I will rely on you all to help each other in the same boat to make the temple of the underworld more and more powerful. At least, it will make the country a powerful country in this land."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao took a look at everyone: "during this period of time, military affairs are decided by Miao Lang, and political affairs are decided by Chu Lingxian. Do you have any opinions?""No comment!" The rest of the temple of the underworld whispered.


    However, Shen Jian opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    However, no one saw him. Fang Hao nodded and said, "very good. It''s wrong for a team to win a battle. It''s not just the quality of individual soldiers. What''s needed is that the military orders will be implemented to the letter. The military has always been our center of gravity, and the military force can be appropriately expanded, but it must be on the basis of not debilitating the national finance. The Miao wolf will be the highest commander of the armed forces of the Burkinabe and Hades, that is, the commander-in-chief of the whole army. "


    "Yes, boss!" The Miao wolf stood up and a big man stood upright.


    Fang Hao looked at the ghost hand and said in a deep voice: "ghost hand, the supreme commander of the hell hall, but controlled by the ghost hand."


    "Yes, boss!" The ghost hand also suddenly stands up.


    Fang Hao looked at the third man and said seriously, "Shen Jian!"


    "Yes, your highness!" Shen Jian''s voice was very loud. He seemed afraid that others would not hear him. He looked excited.


    "You assist the ghost hand, manage the hell hall, ghost hand, you should listen to Shen Jian''s opinion more." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Yes Ghost hand and Shen Jian answered solemnly.


    Later, Fang Hao looked at Ling Xian: "Chu Lingxian is still the premier. You and Miao Lang often communicate and discuss what happens in the future. I don''t want to see the military and political conflicts when I come back!"


    Ling Xian nodded: "don''t worry."


    "In politics, you must control it well, as you said to me before."


    Ling Xian understood that Fang Hao could not stir up conflicts between the local people and the temple of the underworld. Ling Xian''s dignified nod, though challenging, was also the time for her to show her strength.


    "Sit down and finish the business. Let''s make it easier." Fang Hao laughed.


    "It''s easy to say, boss. It''s like telling the story. Where are you going and what are you going to do?" The ghost hand this guy is one track minded, once again displays incisively and vividly.


    Fang Hao immediately rolled his eyes and said, "made, talk to some people!"


    "Ghost hand aggrieved way:" I said is the truth, do not believe you ask them, see if they also want to ask this. "


    However, the people pointed to by the ghost hand didn''t bite. They wanted to know what Fang Hao was going to do, but they didn''t say that Fang Hao was like explaining the future affairs. It was not looking for a kick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "I''m going to do a big thing. You don''t know what I said. To tell you the truth, I''m worried about you. You''re such a jerk. Fortunately, Shen Jian is here, so I can rest assured. "


    "Boss, I don''t know what to do. When you went to pick up girls. I didn''t even say it out to me. If I was stupefied, I would have sold you. " The ghost hand face is not convinced.


    "Ha ha..." There was a roar of laughter.


    Fang Hao old face a black, directly to the ghost hand lost a piece of watermelon in the past: "block your Ya mouth!"


    The ghost hand laughed and caught the watermelon, but it really began to gnaw.


    Fang Hao stood up and put his hands on the table to exchange shares. The people who followed him to fight the world said calmly: "well, you''ve been fighting with me for a long time. Besides Ling Xian, almost all the people here are old people. Here, I would like to say a few words


    When talking about this, Miao Lang and others all sat up in a critical position, and even the ghost hands of gnawing watermelon could not help but put down the watermelon in their hands.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "when I founded the temple of the underworld, it was actually because it was very difficult for us to make a living in this foreign country. All of them were brave and good soldiers. They came to Africa to earn a living. Some of them made some mistakes in China. They had no money to go to those places in country m, so they had to go to Africa, which is a poor land. In fact, the original intention of many people is, Just to survive. "


    "Now we have a big family and a big business. It''s certainly boastful to say that we depend on someone. In order to make the temple more loud and famous, we gave Laozi the title of hade king, and the brothers were used to shouting. In fact, I wanted to say it for a long time. Don''t shout like this. It makes me feel like a landlord and rich man in feudal society Yes. " Fang Hao showed a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    The people below burst into laughter. In addition to Ling Xian, there was also a female officer like LAN Tong, and the other ten were backbone officers in the palace of the dead.


    Of course, the laughter of more than ten people was very loud. Fang Hao laughed and pressed his hands. Everyone stopped laughing.


    Fang Hao continued: "but as time goes on, I get used to it. To be honest, after those fierce battles and bloody battles, the combat effectiveness of the temple of the underworld is getting higher and higher. In those years, from dozens of people to thousands of people now, we have a country as the base. Are we successful?"


    "There is no doubt that we are successful, and each of us should be proud. In this foreign land, we have achieved such a high level. You say that Laozi has always been a good leader. In fact, Laozi is the only one who can achieve this goal by uniting all of us."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s face gradually became more serious: "what I want to say at last is that we need to maintain the achievements we have made today. What we did before, what I should do now. Some brothers began to be impetuous in our achievements in the temple of the underworld today. They are selfish for their own welfare, seek interests with power, form cliques, etc., which are not allowed in every force What is avoided will appear, and if not curbed, it will become a disaster that destroys our cornerstone. "


    All the officers present are dignified, because the phenomenon mentioned by Fang Hao is beginning to appear in the temple of the underworld and is spreading.


    "Therefore, if we want to inherit for hundreds of thousands of years, we must have a set of strict system. Before I leave, I will draw up a relatively fine system and rules. If there is a system, we need to abide by it. I hope you will take the lead in implementing it. No matter who makes mistakes, we must be punished seriously. No one has any exception, including me!"


    After Fang Hao finished, Miao Lang and others expressed their opinions in succession. In fact, the system has been improved by Ling Xian, but he has not started to implement it. However, his time is running out. With his prestige in the temple of the underworld, the resistance to the implementation will be the least. Otherwise, no matter who is here, he will not achieve the effect he wants.


    In the next few days, Fang Hao personally grasped discipline and system, and officers at all levels took the lead and set an example to others. Without any hesitation, the effect was extremely remarkable.


    Because Fang Hao''s prestige is there, no one has any objection. Standing at the highest place of the presidential palace, Fang Hao looks at the capital of this backward country, and his eyes are very bright.


    "Ling Xian, from our point of view, what is the meaning of life?" After asking Fang Hao, he laughed. He couldn''t help laughing at himself and said, "Laozi actually started to talk about philosophy. It seems that Laozi is really a cultural man!"


    Ling Xian rolled his eyes: "standing high, the greater the responsibility. Since ancient times and all over the world, it is the same. Since you are the master behind the scenes of this country, of course, you should take this country in a good direction. The people of this country, that is your people, only when they live well, can we be better."


    "Don''t say that. I''m like a local emperor." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Ling Xian took a look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao thought for a while and said with a wry smile, "don''t do this. I hope that even if I''m not here, this country will not be in chaos. My hell temple still dominates Africa, so I hope that the hell hall and this country don''t rely on me so much.""Do you think it will be done in a while?" Ling Xian seems to know only to ask.


    "So by you, I''m going to go, when you show up." Fang Hao suddenly was lonely.


    "Where are you going?" Ling Xian has long wanted to ask, but she has never had a chance.


    Fang Hao pointed to the sky.


    "How long will it go?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Hao''s answer was helpless.


    Lingxian was silent for a long time, and said, "I promise that Burkina Faso will not collapse until you come back, so you can go with peace."


    "Thank you. Actually, Miao wolf and ghost hands are very poor in management. But in the Ming Palace, they have the highest prestige except me. If someone else is the commander-in-chief, they will not say anything, but The following people will not be convinced of others, always in the ears of Miao wolf and ghost hand say, Miao wolf is better, the ghost hand that a rib guy is afraid to be unable to support others'' support, then it will be trouble. "


    "Don''t you ask Shen Jian to help? Moreover, in fact, all aspects of Shen Jian can be very prominent. He said that the best commander in the Ming Temple, besides you and Miao wolf, is the best commander in Ming Temple. " Ling Xian said carefully.


    "Yes, he is very capable, but the guy has a big heart. When he gets there, he doesn''t know where he will think about it." Fang Hao sighed: "he would never come to me when I was in, but if I left, maybe he would do it, so you should give me a look at him!"


    "I know what you mean." Ling Xian nodded.


    After that, Fang Hao went out. He left this time. I wonder if he had a return date?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    These days, Hongyu wanted to kill people. Especially in the place where she lived, Fang Hao arranged for her to make sure that several servants were frightened by red jade for several times, and the red jade was even more upset.


    At this moment, the red jade slapped a door to smash, that powerful prestige, it was to let the black maids to pressure on the ground, face panic, see the red jade, a long national flavor woman, as if to see a red clothes monster.


    "Fang Hao, you stinky boy will never see me again, mother will step down your presidential palace!" said Hongyu


    Has walked to far away Fang Hao, clearly heard the roar of red jade, can not help but fight a cold war, the Niang also did not know how to be educated when they were young, do not know that women should be three from four virtues gentle virtuous?


    Wei Wei Li is following Fang Hao at the moment, some worried: "boss, if that woman started to come, I can not deal with ah, for safety, should we find a few masters with me?"


    Fang Hao deep breath, very depressed way: "our side, now can block the jade master?"


    Wei Wei Li did not speak, but the face was more and more heavy, and couldn''t help but hold the fish sausage sword hilt tied to her leg.


    When they came to the courtyard where the red jade lived, several servants saw Fang Hao, which was like a Saviour, and had the heart of his heart in an instant.


    Pointing to the red jade, a whisper, anyway, the Jade also can not understand, of course, this woman also disdains but understands.


    Fang Hao understood that these seven mouthful complaints of red jade, Fang Hao nodded, and then said, "you go back, she does not need you to wait."


    "Thank you, thank you!" A few black women ran out in a hurry.


    Red jade has long seen put it, a blue and red face, originally angry, before seeing Fang Hao, really want to hit Fang Hao a meal.


    But really saw, that full of anger, as if the moment disappeared, hair and feel some sour nose.


    Although she thinks this kid is very disgusting and absolutely not a good person, but she is here, and Fang Hao is familiar with a little bit. And the most strange thing is that the first sight of Hongyu to see Fang Hao is not mad, but very aggrieved.


    Wronged is that this stinky boy actually came to see her so long. Wrongfully, she did a lot for Fang Hao, and the guy didn''t care about her at all!


    This is a complete jerk!


    Can not help but scold a sentence: "Fang Hao, you die for Miss Ben, Miss Ben slapped dead you!"


    Who knows, actually is a very casual vent of the heart dissatisfaction words, but in a moment, let Fang Hao side of Wei Wei Li, brush out the fish gut sword, look awe-inspiring at the red jade.


    This scene is to let the red jade dazzle.


    Fang Hao pulls Wei Wei Li and feels her hand is cold. Because Wei Wei Li is afraid, not the woman in front of her, but afraid that she can not protect Fang Hao. Facing an enemy who has been cultivated beyond her, vivi Li has more pressure than ever.


    At this moment, Wei Wei Li, who is tense, is pulled by Fang haola, and feels the warm breath on Fang Hao''s hand. Vivril is soft and puts down her sword. She is really too tight.


    Hongyu then reacted, pointing to vivi Li, as if a notice, the other side Hao said: "Fang Hao, she just killed me, she actually wanted to kill me, I did not ask her to provoke her!"


    Fang Hao smiled bitterly: "it is her too tight."


    "What is the tension? Miss Ben is not a madman who makes no excuses and doesn''t bully her!" The ruby is not satisfied.


    Fang Hao looked at the broken gate and the broken tree in the yard, and thought he said, "you are not a crazy man without any reason. This tree is a new one."


    Red Jade looked back at her eyes, turned over a white eye, and said with her hands crossed his waist: "what is the matter, Miss Ben is seized for a while, you have any opinion?"


    Fang Hao muttered in his heart, can I have any opinions. I have any opinion on you, the ugly girls, who have not demolished the house?


    But at this time, the red jade face showed a suspicious expression: "you smell a little strange."


    Next moment, Hongyu stared at Fang Hao with big eyes: "you have been abandoned!"


    "Grass, you are abandoned!" Fang Hao immediately did not have a good way.


    In a moment, Hongyu reached out his hand and held Fang Hao''s arm. Wei Wei Li also held the handle again in this moment.


    But did not move, because the red jade pinched Fang Hao''s arm, but quiet down, gradually, the face became congealing.


    Soon, Hongyu released Fang Hao''s hand and frowned: "you have been damaged by your meridian, and the air sea is injured. It is difficult to repair it when you fall to the early stage."


    Fang Hao smiled: "you can still be a doctor?"


    "Nonsense, Miss Ben is a doctor." Red Jade hum a, saw Fang Hao a glance, but in a moment, suddenly, the body suddenly rose the magnificent killing machine.


    Wei Wei Li was pale instantly, even at the moment, and his eyebrows were tight and wrinkled. Without the peak state, although she was not hurt by the prestige of red jade, it was not very good.When he saw Wei Wei Li beside him, Fang Hao immediately moved to the left and blocked in front of Wei Wei Li. He helped Wei Wei Li block the powerful momentum of oppression on her body.


    Fang Hao looks slightly cold: "what do you want to do?"


    "Fang Hao, I almost forgot that you killed my sister. You are my enemy!" Ruby''s face was cold.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent: "do you want revenge?"


    "Yes Ruby said only one word.


    Wei Wei Li, standing behind Fang Hao, pulls out the fish intestine sword in an instant, and stabs her in the belly of Hongyu with the speed of thunder.


    "Boss, run!" he yelled


    However, the next moment, Wei Wei Li couldn''t move, because her hand was once again pulled by the big, warm hand, and then she had no strength, and was directly pulled to Fang Hao''s back.


    Fang Hao turned back, some severe way: "don''t be arrogant, don''t be silly!"


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Hongyu without fear, as if waiting for her revenge.


    Hongyu, a moment to raise her legs, the majestic momentum of her body has disappeared in this moment. When Hongyu kicks her foot, there is no turbulent air.


    Fang Hao did not move, not because he was still very strong, but because Hongyu didn''t exert any force. After lifting Fang Hao''s leg, Hongyu''s eyes were a little red: "my sister died, in fact, it''s relief. She told me more than once that she wanted to die, but in Fengtian''s hand, she couldn''t even want to die. In fact, I should thank you. Can you help my sister? She has suffered too much The grievances of the people''s Republic of China. "


    Knowing that this woman didn''t really kill her, Fang haogang was really calm.


    At the moment, Hongyu has already sobbed, just like a little girl who has been bullied, squatting on the ground, curling up her body, tears streaming down her face.


    After a long time, she looked up, showed her red eyes and asked, "can you take me back?"


    Just asked out, and then self mockery: "you are like this, where there is a way to take me back!"


    Then, Hongyu stood up and stabbed Fang Hao''s chest fiercely with her finger: "Miss, I can''t go back. In the future, you must support me. This is your atonement for killing my sister!"


    "You sister, just now you said you should thank me, and now you let me make amends again!" Fang Hao was depressed.


    "You''re not convinced? Miss Ben, you can beat me now Hongyu raised her fist and showed the expression of demonstration.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t think about the good thing that Laozi raised you. I must send you back, or it will be a disaster!"


    "You Then ruby was surprised and said, "can you still take me back?"


    "I have to take you back!" Fang Hao nodded positively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    In fact, Hongyu doesn''t know what kind of attitude she has towards Fang Hao. Anyway, even if the boy is half dead in front of her eyes, she can even stab him with a finger.


    But she did not know how, she was still the same as before, subconsciously felt that this boy was not her ability to overcome, especially when she saw the boy staring at her eyes, in fact, Hongyu still had some inexplicable fear in her heart.


    For example, now that she wants to teach Weiwei Li, a woman who has repeatedly been disrespectful to her, Fang Hao is in the middle and stares at her fiercely, as if this guy will fight with her as long as she moves.


    "Fang Hao, do you think you are still you before? I can crush you at any time! Get out of the way. I want to teach her a lesson! "


    Fang Hao said coldly, "you are not allowed to move her!"


    Just a word, but let Hongyu some at a loss, don''t know how to do, she can fly Fang Hao with one hand, but she can''t bear to, after all, Fang Hao''s physical condition is very bad.


    In the end, Hongyu stamped her foot with hate, turned around and slapped the other tree in the yard, making a violent noise.


    When Fang Hao saw this scene, he was relieved. If Hongyu was really ruthless, he would not be able to stop him. He had troops, fighters, helicopters and guns, and tens of thousands of troops.


    However, in cities, the role of the army is very limited, and the citizens can not be given the same fate.


    In the past, when he was a strong man, he naturally had a way to deal with these experts. Now he is very passive. Fortunately, this ruby has no intention of killing him. Fang Hao is a bit strange in his heart. The woman''s mind is really unpredictable. Fang Hao thought that this woman was just waiting for her to take her home because she wanted to take her home.


    But the situation just now made Fang Hao realize that it was not the case. At least after Hongyu guessed that he could not take her back, he did not kill him in anger. Instead, he asked him to raise her. It was a strange woman, an elusive woman!


    In the afternoon, the most important person came, ye Cangtian!


    When ye Cangtian saw Fang Hao''s appearance, he was as surprised as ruby. However, ye Cangtian did not change his original intention and let Fang Hao go with him.


    Fang Hao was very surprised in fact, so he asked, "are you not afraid that I will hold back?"


    Ye Cangtian said with a smile, "I believe you."


    "What do you believe in Laozi? I can''t deal with all the experts with the highest internal strength. " Fang Hao is very strange.


    Ye Cangtian suddenly looked serious, and asked, "do you believe that you have good luck?"


    "Good luck? What do you mean Fang Hao frowned.


    "Qi Yun, in fact, is also a person''s luck. Some people have great fortune, but they can''t die after going through dangers and achieve great things. Some people, even though they are the best in the world, still die halfway. For example, during the chaos of the Three Kingdoms period, Liu Bei, as a small figure, encountered countless dangers, but still didn''t die. Instead, he got one-third of the world A fellow called Xiaofeng was as famous as Zhuge Laoer, but he didn''t achieve anything. He died at luofengpo. Don''t you think it''s like there''s a force in the world? " Ye Cangtian showed an old smile.


    At the moment, the old man has an old face.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "do you mean that Lao Tzu has great fortune?"


    "Don''t you? I have known about your life. Although there is an adopted father, Fang Wenjun, who is in a mess, you are almost all raised. He doesn''t care much about your affairs. After you become a soldier, you have experienced more life and death. In the battlefield, it is definitely the place where people are most likely to die. However, when so many people are dead, you are not dead. At that time, your skill is not very high A gun can kill you, not to mention an airplane cannon. "


    "After that, you have a team of your own, all of whom are excellent helpers at that stage. You pick up a woman who is known as ominous, but this woman has saved your life many times! Don''t you think your luck is too good? " Ye Cangtian''s eyes are very bright, staring at Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "I''m lucky. Now I''ve become this. If I don''t have a miracle, I''ll be like this in my life."


    "I''m sure you will."


    "I found out you should be a gambler." Fang Hao said coldly.


    "Why?"


    "It''s too illusory for us and others to gamble on it." Fang Hao took a complex look at ye Cangtian.


    "You''re not the same. You know you can''t do it." Ye Cangtian has bright eyes.


    Fang Hao shook his head, looked up at the sky, and looked frantic: "Laozi is not gambling, but fighting, fighting with heaven and earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert, a line of four people sat on camels and walked slowly to the depth of the desert.


    Ye Cangtian is in front, Wei Wei and Li are second, Fang Hao is third, and ruby is fourth. There is yellow sand all the way, and there is no sign of life.However, the inside of the Dragon Palace is full of vitality, which is quite different from the outside. Last time ye Cangtian took Fang Hao to a place that seemed to correspond with the Dragon Palace. The scene inside was quite different from that of the Dragon Palace. Although there were ancient arrays that did not know the age, one was full of vitality and the other was dead.


    Before Fang Hao arrived, he specially asked the plane to come over and investigate it. He found that the radar and other electronic products could not be used here. Only the naked eye could see it from the sky and found an extremely strange phenomenon.


    The place where the Dragon Palace is located is a vast expanse of white, while the place where Fang Hao and Fang Hao are going is full of black air.


    At the moment, Fang Hao takes a look at Wei Wei Li and sighs. Before coming, Fang Hao arranges Wei Wei Li in the dark group and asks Leng Feng to take care of this woman who seems to have nothing but killing and protecting people.


    But Wei Wei Li didn''t listen to Fang Hao''s opinion at all. Under Fang Hao''s strong insistence, Weiwei Li didn''t give in at all. She said that Fang Hao didn''t know how to refute it.


    She said, "you said I''m not your bodyguard, I''m your family. Take me with you. I''m the only one in the world."


    Fang Hao saw Wei Wei Li''s firm but sad eyes, or decided to take her, because he remembered that in that rainy night, Weiwei Li fell in the rain, that desperate and extremely cold eyes.


    See him when, that despairing eyes flash a little light, but it is also so far fetched.


    Finally, Fang Hao is soft at heart and decides to take Weiwei Li with him. He is really afraid that this woman will not live at all. He will become a killer again, kill or be killed, and die in a corner of the world. No one will ever know.


    Once again, I came to this place with many black boulders. It was the same as before. After opening it with the keel, I still saw a stone tablet pointing in three directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Ye Cangtian, standing in front of the stone tablet, said with some emotion: "I''ve wanted to go in for a long time, but I never dare to step into it!"


    Looking back, ye Cangtian said to each other: "although the road here is dangerous, according to the ancient books left by my ancestors of the Dragon Palace, this is the only place that is not monitored by people on earth, so it is actually the safest road."


    "I know that whether it''s the order of ascension or something else, it will attract the attention of the people above. I always have a question. Now I''m almost in. Can you answer it?" Fang Hao looks at the stone tablet.


    "On that day, I saw Wu Biyang break the mirror by force, and a black hole appeared. Are the people in it the people on earth and in the sky? Why did they kill Wu Biyang? And before my old man Fang Wenjun went in, he told me that he couldn''t go into the xuanjing, saying that the xuanjing was connected with the heaven, but he could go another way. Why on earth is that? " Although Fang Hao had an answer in his heart, he still wanted to hear ye Cangtian''s answer clearly.


    Ye Cangtian''s expression became more and more serious, then he looked at Hongyu and said faintly, "you can actually ask her."


    "She didn''t know. When she was a child, she and her sister were taken to the seven killing gate for cultivation, and eventually lived as servants. She didn''t know anything." Fang Hao asked Hongyu for a long time.


    Ye Cangtian nodded: "yes, in fact, what I know is also very limited. I will tell you what I know."


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li don''t care. They look at the scene in the magic array world curiously. Everywhere seems to be dark, so is the sky. It seems that the whole world is covered with a transparent black veil.


    Ye Cangtian said slowly: "the reason why we can''t enter the metaphysical realm is that it connects with the heaven. Once our cultivation has broken through the peak of the chemical realm, it will become the metaphysical realm under normal circumstances. The strongest force in this world can accommodate is the peak state. Once the peak is broken, it will lead to a mysterious force, which can connect the heaven and the world on earth This is the meaning of xuanjing Tongtian. Of course, this is only written in ancient books, but as far as we know, this is far from the case. "


    "It''s not far, but near. Twenty years ago, there was a great change in the Chinese martial arts. The Fang family was destroyed and the Wulin suffered heavy losses. It was because someone had built a metaphysical realm in Xingtian. As a result, they were directly nailed to the wall. Not to mention, some experts from the sky came down and killed those who were in the seclusion world, those who had no seclusion, and those who were above the later stage of the transformation The Fang family, the master of Wulin, joined hands with the two masters of Buddhism and Taoism to resist. The result is still heavy losses! Later, when he could not resist it, a mysterious man appeared. He was very fierce. He not only killed those people, but also killed them all the way. However, it has been many years, and there is no news. It is estimated that he was killed on the top of it. "


    Ye Cangtian finally said some secrets that Fang Hao guessed, but did not confirm.


    Fang Hao looked awe inspiring and asked, "why do they do this?"


    "I don''t know!" Ye Cangtian knows that Fang Hao is asking why the people on earth and in the sky want to kill the warriors above the later stage of the chemical realm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless.


    "As for the other way your adoptive father said, you should not break the mirror and only practice your body." Ye Cangtian said.


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened: "what''s the meaning of only practicing the body?"


    "In martial arts practice, one is external Kung Fu, and the other is internal Kung Fu. Nei Kung Fu cultivates strength, spirit and power, and the external Kung Fu cultivates body power. However, usually, after the cultivation, the external Kung Fu will be from the outside to the inside, and the internal Kung Fu will also expand from the inside to the outside. In fact, different ways lead to the same goal, so only practicing the body, not breaking through the metaphysical realm."


    Ye Cangtian said what he knew, and then said, "can I go now?"


    Fang Hao muttered: "only cultivate physique."


    Then he looked up and said firmly, "go!"


    Soon, four people into the world behind the stone tablet, a gray, people can not see the road, as if it is a labyrinth!


    ¡­¡­


    There were two people standing in that dark place, in those huge black stones, a little old man in gray, and a beautiful woman who looked like she was in her thirties.


    The woman has some inexplicable emotion: "they are gone.


    The little old man showed a somewhat complicated look: "why don''t you stop it?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "why should we stop it? Look for the root and ask the ancestor what to stop him from doing."


    "But the road is dangerous."


    "But it''s also the safest. The man killed from here 20 years ago proves that the road is open." The woman''s face was indifferent, and her eyes were bright and dim.


    "If you don''t kill it, you''ll die in it?" The little old man frowned.


    "Where others may die, he will never." The woman looks calm: "because he is Fang Hao''s Laozi!"


    The little old man was surprised and said, "is it really not my eldest brother''s own?"


    "Your big brother that old guy, born Fang Hao such an excellent guy?" The woman rolled her eyes!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little old man was speechless."However, your elder brother is also very good, also has the demeanor of his Laozi in those days."


    "Have you met my father?" The little old man looked suspicious.


    "What I heard is not good?" The woman glared at the little old man, and the latter was suddenly quiet like a cold cicada.


    The little old man seemed to be afraid of this woman, but he made excuses for himself, because his elder brother was also afraid of this woman.


    Because this woman''s name is Zhao Fengjiao, a big evil spirit of the name of heaven!


    A Niubi woman who let Fang Hao''s adoptive father, Fang Wenjun, had to run away. As for Fang Wenjun''s brother, Fang Wenyu, he did not dare to show any disrespect in front of this woman, because he was afraid of being cleaned up!


    All of a sudden, Zhao Fengjiao opened his mouth and said, "when I finish my work, I will go there too."


    Fang Wenyu''s face changed greatly: "how can we keep it without you?"


    "What are you afraid of? A pit and a radish. If we don''t go, you will have a chance to go up a new level?"


    "But..." Fang Wenjun still feels pressure.


    "No, but the source is over there. Do you want to live a life of fear?" Zhao Fengjiao snorted coldly.


    "Of course I don''t want to, but if we get lucky, we will be miserable." Fang Wenyu is still worried.


    "The old man in Honggu also broke through the shackles of his body. Do you think my mother doesn''t know?" Zhao Fengjiao looks back and stares at Fang Wenyu.


    Fang Wenyu immediately drooped his eyelids and looked sad, but he stopped talking.


    At this moment, Zhao Fengjiao raised her head, looked up at the sky, and recited a sentence:


    fighting with the sky is endless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    After a long time, Fang Hao and other people didn''t know how long it had been. There was no concept of time. They didn''t know whether it was dark or dawn. After they came in, it was always a gray sky, with no sun or moon.


    All of the electronic equipment, after coming in, is completely turned into waste, and then is mercilessly thrown down.


    At the moment, four people sit back to back together, chewing some meat in their mouths, and with green juice similar to blood, which makes people feel sick. However, although the four people seem to be covered with scars, they look calm.


    When he swallowed the strange meat with green juice, ye Cangtian suddenly pulled the corner of his mouth and showed an extremely reluctant smile: "fortunately, I insisted that you come together at that time. Otherwise, if I was the only one, I would have been crazy. Now I feel much better when I see you three suffer as much as I do. At least I am not the only one who suffered."


    Fang Hao''s body was bloodstained. Although his face was a little pale, his eyes were very bright. At the moment, he rolled his eyes at ye Cangtian: "ye Cangtian, you old man, I really regret coming to this place where the birds don''t poop with you. Except for the endless green monster, there is no other hair. He also tells me that it is a road to the sky. This is his mother''s life The key to the road to hell is that we don''t know if we are lost! "


    "I don''t know. It''s written on the stone tablet that this place really leads to the heaven and the earth. Go on, one day you can go out." Ye Cangtian is also helpless.


    All of a sudden, a ragged girl turned into a beggar''s Ruby from a gorgeous girl in a red dress. Suddenly, he threw the strange meat with green juice in his hand angrily and said, "is Fang Hao''s road painful or not? I''ve had enough of it, ah..."


    Red Jade madly called a few words!


    And then


    "Roar..."


    Around the gray fog, there are countless blood red eyes, let people see the whole body can not help sending letters.


    They are made to order by countless blood red eyes, but ye Cangtian, Fang Hao and others look the same, because they really don''t know how much they have experienced in such a scene, from the initial nervous panic to the present numbness.


    In an instant, four people rushed in four directions almost at the same time.


    Then bursts of animal roar, bursts of wild animal scream, filled the world.


    Soon, Fang Hao, covered with blood, came back with a huge green corpse like a bison, and soon the rest of the people came back.


    Everyone was tired, but Fang Hao seemed to have a good spirit. In the strange eyes of the three guys, Fang Hao grabbed the two forelimbs of the beast, and then tore it. A strange creature the size of an adult bison was torn open by Fang Hao.


    At the moment, ye Cangtian''s eyes were strange and said: "the realm has fallen, but I didn''t expect that this physique is getting stronger and stronger. Look at your fighting capacity now, it''s estimated that you have caught up with the later stage of the transformation."


    "You think you can shoot a monster as soon as you lift your hand. The rest of you will be scared away. I can''t help it. I don''t want to talk about it at the beginning of the transformation. You''ll have less power and rely on the blade. If you exercise like me, you''ll not only be astonishing, but also rejuvenate." Fang Hao is not angry.


    Ye Cangtian was old-fashioned: "if it is so simple, it will be strange. There are definitely other reasons!"


    At this time, ruby, with a tired face beside her, said feebly: "how is it not strange that Fang Hao''s Qi sea is damaged. After refining, the spiritual power stored in the sea of Qi keeps flowing out, part of which is dissipated, and part of which is melted into flesh and blood. In addition to the exercise, it''s strange that the physique can not be good!"


    Ye Cangtian immediately patted his head: "it turns out that this is the case, that Fang Hao, you are also a blessing in disguise!"


    Fang Hao suddenly got angry: "if you are an old man envious, you will damage your own Qi sea. It will be a blessing in disguise. "


    "It''s so easy to think of you. Your meridians and Qi sea are damaged, but you have a strange balance. If you have one more point, it''s not easy for you to gather spiritual power. If you lose one point, your spiritual power will not dissipate and flow out. Therefore, it''s very difficult to master. Otherwise, I don''t have to do this!" Ye Cangtian sighs with a wristband on his face. It seems that he can''t look like Fang Hao, but it''s a pity.


    Fang Hao took Wei Wei Li''s fish intestine sword, peeled off the monster''s skin, and then continuously cut the monster''s meat into small pieces, and then distributed it to the other three people.


    Ye Cang and Wei Wei Li were expressionless, while Hongyu''s face was miserable. She raised her head slightly, revealing the pitiful appearance of the little beggar: "Fang Hao, how long do you think we should live like this?"


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "quick, don''t worry!"


    "Oh Hongyu heard Fang Hao''s words and took over the meat which looked very disgusting.


    They don''t know how long they have been here. It''s Fang Hao, an old smoker who quit smoking.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao took a look at Weiwei Li whose leg was bleeding. He tore off a piece of cloth from his body and squatted down to wrap it for Weiwei Li.Shortly after entering, vivi Li hurt his jaw and tongue in an attack by a beast, so he couldn''t speak at all.


    Wei Wei Li bowed his head and looked at Fang Hao who crouched in front of him to bind himself. Vivi Li showed a smile and smiled very brightly. Although she cooperated with the dirty face, she looked very pitiful.


    Suddenly, the red jade sighed powerlessly: "we eat this every day, what do they eat, grow so strong!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao looked at the red jade with a stagnant face: "what did you say just now?"


    Red Jade blinks and blinks, then repeats a word just now.


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao suddenly surprised and shouted, "we may have been wrong all the time!"


    "What?" Ye Cang was somewhat dissatisfied, because the road was brought by him, but when he heard Fang Hao, he still hoped Fang Hao could find the right way, because if such a day goes on, even if he is the peak of the chemical situation, he will only be dragged to death.


    "Laozi said, we may have really gone the wrong way. We have been following this road. In fact, it may be that the road is wrong at all, and we will never go out. And along the way, we didn''t see anything that could be food. How did they survive with so many monsters? There must be a food chain in it that can provide food for these monsters, or they will starve to death, and we will find the source of their food. It''s possible to find an exit! " Fang Hao has a happy face.


    Ye Cangtian and others are also bright eyes.


    After several people''s deliberation, they finally chose to walk out with their feet, forming a cross like route.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    After countless days, Fang Hao and ye Cangtian finally saw a special scene in front of them. They saw the light ahead.


    That kind of special and this world''s color forms extremely dazzling contrast.


    "Light?" Ye Cangtian still can''t believe his eyes.


    "There is light!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    The most extreme Ruby rushed through in an instant.


    But suddenly heard a scream!


    "Ah..."


    In a flash, Fang Hao and others quickly ran past.


    At the moment, several people are very anxious, do not know what happened, this does not know how many days, the four people eat disgusting strange meat, walk together, live together, practice together, has already established a kind of love of life and death together, so the three people rush through with the fastest speed.


    Finally, Fang Hao was the first to rush to the bright place.


    And then I saw a big guy who was four or five times bigger than ordinary monsters fighting against ruby.


    The monster is extremely ferocious. Fang Hao and others rushed to fight with the giant monster without hesitation.


    This giant monster is so terrible that it can send out something similar to energy. At first, ruby was confused by the monster.


    However, after Fang Hao and others joined, this situation has been changed.


    In particular, to the great surprise of Hongyu and ye Cangtian, when Fang Hao came, he was in a hurry and hit the beast fiercely. Fang Hao and the beast stepped back at the same time.


    This makes the three people realize that Fang Hao''s strength now is so strong that it is almost shocking.


    Then, Fang Hao showed the strength of his body, which was even more amazing. Suddenly, he hit the monster''s huge head. In an instant, the monster seemed dizzy and could not stand still.


    Ye Cangtian is the most surprised, because as the peak of the incarnation, his eyes are naturally stronger. In Fang Hao''s body, he actually felt the feeling of palpitation.


    Finally, four hit one. Although the monster was strong, it was still killed in the end.


    But at this time, a great roar came from the other side, and then the earth trembled and felt.


    Countless monsters rushed out in a huge and frightening monster, which made the earth tremble.


    Fang Hao and others face color big change, four people fly quickly toward the place that sends out light!


    It''s just a huge guy, but there are countless relatively small monsters. The four don''t know whether they have beaten or not, but they don''t want to fight, because the light is not far away!


    Ye Cangtian and Hongyu are shocked to see Fang Hao, who is running in the front and is still pulling away the distance. Their faces are startled.


    Seems to be asking, how can Fang Hao''s speed be so strong?


    Fang Hao looked back and found that Wei Wei Li was at the back of the list. He stopped, reached out and grabbed Wei Wei Li''s hand and yelled, "go!"


    Being carried by Fang Hao, Wei Wei Li''s speed rises rapidly. Then, in Ruby''s angry expression and eyes, Weiwei Li and Fang Hao surpass her, and then run in the front.


    Then the last one became ruby, and she couldn''t help cursing: "Fang Hao, you stinky boy, you''re so mean to each other, you wait!"


    Finally, the four people appeared in the place of the light, which was a long time lost, and shot in from a hole.


    But there was still a gray smell that formed something like a strip or veil.


    Fang Hao quickly took out the keel, and ye Cangtian did not hesitate to take it out.


    With the keel, they instantly passed through the veil like barrier and saw the opening in front of them.


    After they came out, the shaking sound and the countless ferocious roars all disappeared, and no one cared about those things at the moment.


    But staring at the front of the light, although they all feel dazzling, but this feeling is very comfortable.


    Fang Hao''s nose moved. He could not help closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. He could not help but feel a shock: "made, the taste of plants in the sky and earth!"


    Several people ran to the hole in an instant, and then a moment of stupidity!


    Because below is the abyss, and their location, is a precipice!


    "Grass..." Fang Hao couldn''t help showing a word!


    Ye Cangtian was also dumbfounded: "how can I go down here?"


    Ruby eyes flow, showing an excited look: "this is the breath of our hometown, this is what you say on earth and heaven!"


    Then, facing the abyss below, Hongyu held her breath, and then seemed to have uttered her biggest voice: "I''m back..."


    Because of too much force, Hongyu''s face turned red, and then a look back, the moment and Fang Hao came to an exciting embrace.


    Originally so warm, so excited scene, but listen to Fang Hao said: "you smell so bad!""Bang!"


    "Boom


    "Fang Hao, do you think you don''t stink?"


    As a woman, when she heard Fang Hao say that she smelled, she immediately gave Fang Hao a foot, which was almost full strength.


    As a result, Fang Hao was kicked to fly and hit the rock wall behind.


    Then I heard Ruby''s nervous voice: "Fang Hao Are you all right? "


    Fang Hao''s back was against the rock wall, and the stone behind him cracked and fell down.


    Fang Hao raised his head and showed an extremely bitter smile: "can Laozi be OK like this? You stinky girl, you use all your strength to murder Laozi!"


    Hongyu quickly retorted: "it''s useless. It''s only used 90% of the time."


    "My day!" Fang Hao couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, but he took it up and looked back at the rock wall that he had broken. At this moment, Fang Hao could not help exposing his blue veins. From this, we can see how much strength Hongyu used.


    But at this time, ye Cangtian was shocked and said, "how can you be so strong?"


    "It''s hard. I feel pain all over." Fang Hao is not angry and stares at Hongyu.


    "That''s what happened to the rocks. You didn''t break the bone?" Ye Cangtian couldn''t help but look at the cliff again and picked up a small stone. He was sure that the rock was very hard.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it seems that there is no break."


    With that, Fang Hao patted his chest, looked at ye Cangtian and said with a smile: "this is youth, this is capital!"


    Ye Cangtian glared at Fang Hao. This guy has no face.


    The four men looked down to the bottom, and their faces were ugly. They came out, but they were trapped on the cliff again!


    But in an instant, Fang Hao turned his head and looked up. His face was filled with joy. He was surprised and said, "look at the top!"


    They are located on the top of this cliff. The top of their head is the top of the cliff. As long as they climb up, they may be able to see the road.


    Therefore, Fang Hao had no second words. He took the lead in climbing. Climbing has always been the strength of Fang Hao, a special soldier. Although he looks at the bottomless abyss from time to time, even if it is Fang Hao, he can''t help but feel his legs and stomach soft!


    Because the abyss below is too deep!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Fang Hao made great efforts to climb up the top of the cliff. After a look, he saw that there was a way. Without hesitation, Fang Hao quickly cut down some vines and made them fall into ropes. He called out to the bottom, "climb up, there is a way."


    Of course, the following three people were very happy. Wei Wei Li was the first one to pull the vine to climb up. For these people, with such height and distance and rope, Wei Wei Li was very relaxed to climb up.


    At the moment, it has to be said that the strange monsters encountered by the four people in that strange array are disgusting, but they contain considerable spiritual power.


    Day and night in it, I don''t know how long she stayed. Wei Wei Li also broke through to the transformation, and it was even more magical to the middle of the transformation.


    Because in it, almost all the time fighting, the monsters seem to kill them incessantly, and they invade them endlessly. At first, they are injured a lot, but after eating the disgusting meat, they can recover soon.


    Although Fang Hao wanted to start with the food sources of those monsters, they wandered in it for so long, but they didn''t find them, just as if they didn''t eat food at all.


    Ye Cangtian was the last one to go up. When he was about to leave, he looked back. There was only a black hole in it. He could not see it again, nor could he feel the unique flavor of the ancient array.


    Soon, ye Cangtian took a complex look at Fang Hao: "since we have successfully come in, then I have to do my business. Let''s leave now, but I hope you don''t die."


    "Are you familiar with it?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Cangtian said with a smile, "it''s been ready for you."


    Then he took out a large piece of color paper with many lines printed on it, as well as some ancient Chinese seal characters.


    After a look, Fang Hao was surprised: "map? How do you have this thing? "


    "We have a long history of dragon palace. Is there anything unexpected? I copied it for you. In fact, you don''t need any. The ruby next to you is a local, and she is a living map. " Ye Cangtian said with a smile.


    After Ruby came out, she was very happy, so she always had a smile, and she was intoxicated with the flavor of hometown for a long time.


    After listening to ye Cangtian''s words, Hongyu shook her head and said, "I can''t be a living map. From my birth to now, although I''m a man in the sky, I''ve been to a very limited place. In my image, there are only mountain villages and seven killing gates, and the rest don''t know at all."


    Ye Cangtian a Leng, immediately nodded: "also, this pair of map, you are useful."


    "It''s useful. What''s on it? I can''t understand it! " Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Hongyu took a look at it and despised Fang Hao: "I didn''t think you were still an illiterate."


    "You sister, I don''t know the word" bird ", but I was a high-quality student who almost went to university. How dare you say that I am illiterate." Fang Hao''s heart is not comfortable mutter A: "Laozi most hate others say I have no culture!"


    Although Hongyu is a human being on earth, I don''t know how long she stayed in that strange space. Naturally, there was a lot more chatting between Fang Hao and Hongyu. Hongyu didn''t understand many worldly situations. Naturally, Fang Hao was curious about the world.


    In the past few days, they had a lot of knowledge about their hometown. Of course, Hongyu understood the meaning of "University" in Fang Hao''s words.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "when you go to school like this, it is estimated that you are the kind of bad students who only know how to pick up girls. They are still in college! At your level, you can''t even enter our private school. "


    After ye Cangtian finished, he left quickly and neatly. Fang Hao was a little melancholy. He didn''t know whether he could meet or not, or whether he could meet alive.


    Ye Cangtian once said to him that he had an enemy here and would not hesitate to cross the border to revenge. However, judging from ye Cangtian''s dignified expression at that time, Fang Hao knew that his enemy was very powerful. Whether he was avenged or killed was naturally full of uncertainty.


    Fang Hao and Hongyu are walking out in the deep forest. Although they don''t know the direction, ye Cangtian seems to have a way, so Fang Hao goes to the direction where ye Cangtian flies away.


    After a long walk, Fang Hao felt that something was wrong. He could not help looking around and then said to ruby, "do you feel something is wrong?"


    When Hongyu and Weiwei Li hear it, they look dignified. They look around and find something wrong.


    Fang Hao understood, frowned and said, "do you hear any sound?"


    "No, I didn''t hear anything." Hongyu shook her head without hesitation.


    Wei Wei Li also shook his head, with a strange face, as if to ask, did Fang Hao hear what sound?


    But Fang Hao''s face became more and more dignified: "it''s because there is no sound, so I feel strange. After walking such a long way, such a dense forest, let alone animals, there is no bird to see, which is too unreasonable."Then, Fang Hao saw the ruby and frowned: "is there no animal in the sky on earth?"


    "How can this be possible? There are many animals that you don''t have, but there are also on this side. There are all kinds of animals here." The color of ruby was a little ugly, and she noticed something was wrong, even strange.


    Because there is no animal here, that is, there is no ant or insect on the ground.


    A cool feeling rose directly from the bottom of Fang Hao''s feet and went straight to tianlinggai. The other two were also frightened. Along the way, except for their sound, there was no other sound.


    When Fang Hao and others went farther and farther, after a long time, they finally saw a different scene. There was a disordered rock mountain outside. On those scattered huge stones, there were figures shaking.


    A little closer, Fang Hao saw many people over there. With their eyesight, they could see their facial features clearly.


    Fang Hao looked from afar, and his face was surprised. He clearly saw the people over there shouting something. His face was shocked and frightened. However, Fang Hao could not hear a sound at all, as if this place had isolated the voice from the distance.


    All of a sudden, someone over there turned and ran away in a panic. Fang Hao was in a hurry when he saw that. They were unfamiliar here. They seldom saw the local people. They didn''t even know where they were without asking a few people. It was not a black eye.


    Then, Fang Hao''s face was in a hurry: "chase!"


    In an instant, the three people''s bodies flashed and three avatars, and their speed was naturally quite fast, especially Fang Hao, whose body and child were faster than ruby, a woman who was still a line away from the top of the avatar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    All of a sudden, Fang Hao stopped by a river not far away, because he felt the strangeness of the river. It was as dark as ink, and there was even a stench in it, which gave out a kind of breath that made people feel the vest cool.


    Later, Hongyu and Weiwei Li also had to stop, because there was no way, their road was blocked by the river.


    After a look, those people who were not far away from the other side of the river had already run away. Fang Hao was depressed.


    Looking at the distance of the river, Fang Hao frowned and said, "can you jump over it?"


    "I can''t jump, it''s too far!" Hongyu shook her head.


    Fang Hao but strange to a: "I feel like I can jump over."


    But he didn''t try. Fang Hao was looking at the dark and stinky River under you. Fang Hao felt his scalp numb. If he fell down, he would not say what it was. It was just this smell that was enough for him.


    So, Fang Hao turned and ran out, and soon carried a big tree, and then directly across the river.


    "Go


    Ma Hao Ran first.


    When they came to the other side of the river, they looked back. They were shocked. They saw that the tree had not touched the river, but it began to melt in such a short time. Later, it became faster and faster. A big tree turned into smoke and disappeared.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was afraid. Fortunately, he didn''t try to jump. Otherwise, if he fell down, could he still leave his bones?


    BR, how many people can''t bear to go there Ruby pointed to a few people running fast in the distance.


    The three of them didn''t talk nonsense and rushed out directly!


    That is to say, in this moment, apart from their voices, everything is extremely quiet in the world, but in this moment, there are changes.


    They heard birds and insects, but also heard the cry and cry of panic, as well as the wind, whirring through their ears.


    This kind of long lost feeling, let three people can''t help but send out a burst of comfortable sigh.


    But Fang Hao rushed out first because he saw those people run away.


    Now, Fang Hao''s speed is almost moving. He is extremely fierce. He murmured in his heart that if Lao Tzu had the speed to kill Feng GUI, he would not have been hurt irreparably.


    All of a sudden, the petite woman in a long skirt who ran at the back looked back at Fang Hao who was chasing her. In a flash, she seemed to see a ghost. Her eyes were so gorgeous that she fainted on the ground.


    In front of several male animals, some people turned back and saw the woman fainted, and then saw Fang Hao next to the woman. It was just like seeing a man eating devil. He ran like a dead man. Even if he fell on the ground, he should roll as far as possible.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s face was depressed and touched his cheek. In addition to the rough point, the beard was longer, the hair was longer, and there was more dirt. It was no big deal.


    What makes Fang Hao frown most is that he faintly hears those who run away cry: "there is a devil running out of the mountain of death."


    "Mad!" Fang Hao couldn''t help spitting. Looking back, he looked at two beggars'' wives. Their hair was like a chicken''s nest. There was no water in the strange array space, so it could be clear there. So how long did he go in and out of his body, some parts of his body would be washed by water, and the rest were not at all!


    "Grass, at most, is a beggar. It looks like a devil there!" Fang Hao stares at Hongyu and Weiwei Li.


    The original two women can be called peerless, this moment, completely destroyed the two women in Fang Hao heart once that beautiful image.


    Wei Wei and Li Shuangmu glared, but she couldn''t speak, while Hongyu put her hands on her hips and said angrily, "you are a beggar. Look at your present appearance. Your hair is like a bird''s nest, and your beard is full of dirt. You can use it as a needle. You don''t have to pee to take care of yourself. It''s good to talk to others!"


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile, "I''m just making an analogy!"


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she was very scared. And look at the weight of this dress, it''s really not very good. It seems that it''s made of linen, which is the most common and the cheapest.


    This woman is estimated to be sixteen or seventeen years old. Her pretty face is full of green and astringent, giving people a very simple feeling.


    But now, the woman frowned, as if in a coma with some fear.


    Fang Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly resisted the woman. Starting with nothing, Fang Hao couldn''t help feeling that he didn''t have much spiritual power, but his strength increased a lot.


    In the past, he was also a power type, but now he is just violent. There is even an illusion that the boulders are not so hard, just like he can break them with one punch.


    In short, the whole body is full of a strong sense of strength.Soon, he saw a stream, and Fang Hao could not help it. He had not seen water for many years. It was not only him, but also Hongyu and Weiwei Li. It was like a cat seeing a fish. His eyes were shining and he rushed down directly.


    Flopping


    Fang Hao looked at the stream which had been blackened by the dirt on the two women''s bodies with resentment on his face. He said angrily, "grandma, tut Tut, you''ve got more than ten kilograms of dirt on your body. The clear stream water is made by you two stinky girls like the Yellow River. But I''m still right. I''m still right. Stinky girls, ha ha... "


    "Ah..."


    Fang Hao, who opened his mouth and laughed, stopped laughing, because he was filled with water splashing from below.


    "Wow..."


    A burst of vomiting, Fang Hao almost vomited everything in his stomach. This feeling, like eating a dead mouse, was extremely disgusting.


    Because of the water It''s the bath water of two stinks, or it''s muddy!


    Thousands of resentment, instant into a startling world sobbing ghosts and gods of the word!


    Grass


    In a moment of exasperation, Fang Hao jumped up high, just like a meteorite falling down, and bumped into the stream!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the stream splashed several meters high, and the huge sound of water rose into the sky.


    Then there was a scream of two women!


    "Fang Hao, you bastard, get out of here!" Hongyu scolded.


    Although Wei Wei Li couldn''t speak, she was able to make a voice and look angry, as if Fang Hao had taken advantage of them.


    Fang Hao, laughing again, said: "mandarin duck bath, you two girls don''t come to rub my back?"


    In an instant, Hongyu and Weiwei Li are full of powerful Qi, and the two women have a lot to do for Li, and each other Hao does something angry and resentful.


    Fang Hao was not afraid at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''m going to take off my clothes. Do you want to see them?"


    In an instant, the momentum of ruby stagnated, and then turned around and ran to the shore.


    As for Wei Wei Li, the foreign girl, she looked at Fang Hao with a smile on her face. She didn''t start, but she didn''t mean to turn around.


    Fang Hao is in a dilemma. Do you want to take it off or not?


    Finally, when Fang Hao was tangled, Hongyu called out, "she wakes up!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li quickly landed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    When the girl opened her eyes, three heads appeared in the sight range, because the sun was on it. Therefore, the faces of the three heads, from her angle, looked frightening and black.


    "Ah..."


    After a cry of panic, the girl''s eyes again, and she fainted.


    Fang Hao three people looked at each other, Fang Hao looked at the two women, a burst of depression and said: "it''s all you, you look like you now, just like water ghosts!"


    "Where do you think you are going? It''s so long with a beard that people think it''s a goat monster! " Hongyu competes with each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is speechless. Hongyu, the stinky girl, can really be compared!


    Pulling the beard, it is very long, so the cold light in the hand, fish intestine sword in the hand, brush a few times, feel smooth.


    Then, like a thief, three people touch into a small mountain village not far away.


    At the moment, there was a lot of noise in the village. Of course, there were still more voices of panic. Fang Hao could hear someone cry out in horror after a long distance: "three monsters have come out of the death mountain range. They are frightening. They have green faces and fangs. They want to eat people."


    "I also saw that the village head''s little daughter was also captured, and was directly devoured by those three monsters. We''d better run for our lives!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of people were talking in horror.


    "No noise, no noise!" One was a little dignified, but exclaimed his aged voice.


    As a result, the whole scene gradually quieted down. An old man about 60 or 70 years old stepped onto a stone platform and looked at the disorderly standing stone platform. His face was a little sad and said, "don''t panic. I''ve sent people to Qingsong hall to invite experts to subdue demons and subdue demons. There won''t be anything wrong. Don''t worry."


    "How can you rest assured? I''m afraid the monster is coming. Is it time to get to Qingsong hall?" Asked the hostage.


    The old man said in a deep voice: "if you don''t worry, you can go to the ancestral hall, where there is the town demon Fu of Qingsong hall, the monster is afraid to approach!"


    As soon as this was said, the scene, which was still impetuous, was finally stabilized. It seems that the town demon Fu of the ancestral hall has played a great deterrent.


    Fang Hao, who overheard in the secret place, roughly knew the three monsters mentioned by these guys. It was estimated that they were the three of them. But it was very strange that ye Cangtian, the old guy who took a step first, was not seen?


    However, the three did not stop. While many people gathered in the mountain village square, it was the man who quickly ran into some people''s yards, then stole some clothes and fled away quickly.


    Here, the dog blood has become a thief here. The most bloody thing is that the second-hand clothes worn by others are still stolen


    About an hour later, the girl woke up again. Although she opened her first eye, she was still frightened. However, when she saw a man and two women beside her, she didn''t faint this time, but she burst into tears.


    Obviously, the shock just now still made the girl scared.


    Fang Hao stood up, looked calm: "little sister, don''t cry, it''s OK."


    The girl cried and wiped her tears. Then she raised her head and showed a pitiful and pitiful expression. She choked and said, "big brother, did you save me? I remember being caught by three monsters? "


    Fang Hao was disgusted in his heart, but his face was upright. He said solemnly: "yes, when my two sisters and I passed by here, we saw three monsters intending to attack, so we beat and ran away those monsters. Little twist, are you ok?"


    "Little girl?" The girl blinked, obviously did not understand.


    She rolled her eyes, then came over and said with a smile, "what he said is a girl."


    "Oh, little girl means girl." The girl immediately stood up from the stone, and then the other Hao slightly bent his knee, showed Fang Hao the implicit etiquette of an ancient Chinese woman, and said, "thank you for your help. I''d like to repay you for your help. Please accept me."


    Said, the woman''s slightly curved knee, is all of a sudden knock on the ground.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was stunned. NIMA always kowtowed. How could he feel so awkward?


    It makes people kneel down for themselves. What''s more, Fang Hao only fooled the girl.


    Hastily stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s arm, and immediately pulled the girl up.


    After that, Fang Hao saw the scene that made him palpitate. The girl''s face turned crimson in an instant. She didn''t look at Fang Hao. She was very shy.


    As for male animals, Fang Hao, who is still a modern man, knows how simple and precious a woman with a red face these days.


    He looked up at Hongyu and Weiwei Li. Anyway, he didn''t see when the two girls were red!


    Fang Hao was surprised, as if he had discovered the new world. He couldn''t help laughing: "girl, don''t be too polite. To Lao Tzu, that''s a piece of work. In Lao Tzu''s eyes, three monsters are nothing at all. But the girl said she wanted to repay me. She didn''t know how to repay me?"At this moment, the girl''s face was even more red. She bowed her head and said in a voice as fine as a mosquito''s song: "how do you repay me, how can I repay you?"


    In a flash, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up. What does that mean? I can do what I want? Let''s do it with a girl?


    Fang Hao was excited, but the girl''s body and bones were not fully developed, and her chest


    Take a look at Weiwei, Li and Hongyu. It''s really a small Witch


    When Fang Hao found out that Wei Wei, Li and Hongyu had a murderous chance, Fang Hao, who was still smiling, looked upright and said, "it''s a good style of people in the river and lake to show kindness to others. Girl, you don''t have to be polite, but the three of us, when we first arrived in the precious land, couldn''t find the direction and didn''t know where it was Mother can tell us about it. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s heart burst out of disgust. He was said by the girl one by one, and his words were full of literary sophistry.


    The girl''s face slightly recovered a bit white, no longer red face, but still dare not look at Fang Hao, still very shy.


    Let Fang Hao see, in the heart a burst of thump, Laozi how much charm ah, let this girl in front of himself that call a shy!


    "May I have your name, brother?"


    "Fang Hao!" Fang Hao replied and immediately asked, "what''s your name?"


    "If you go back to elder brother Fang, I''m Li Fangcao." Li Fangcao speaks in a soft voice, which makes Fang Hao very comfortable.


    Later, Li Fangcao told Fang Hao three people, this is called Lijia village, located in Qingsong Town, Lingyang county.


    Fang Hao, of course, was confused. At the moment, Hongyu asked, "what country is this?"


    "Qi state." Li Fangcao replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Fang Hao was not surprised to hear that, because in that array world, he and Hongyu said a lot of things about his hometown. At the moment, he could not help thinking of what Hongyu said to him about the heaven and earth.


    He also has a more systematic understanding of the world and the sky. According to Hongyu, this place is very similar to the ancient Chinese society. There are no cars, no Internet There is no modern thing.


    Before Fang Hao has been ready to come to the primitive society, in fact, Fang Hao also thought of a very bloody word - through!


    There are several countries in the world, Qi is one of them, and each of these countries also has great family support, but Fang Hao does not know what it is.


    However, Fang Hao asked Hongyu if there was a big family named Chen in this paradise on earth.


    Of course, Hongyu''s answer is yes, and there is also a country called Chen. Most of the big names in any country are surnamed Chen.


    As a result, Fang Hao told Hongyu that he was going to the state of Chen.


    Hongyu asked, the other side Hao said: "a little far."


    "How far is it?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "About fifty or sixty thousand miles." Hongyu frowned and thought hard for a while, then she opened her mouth indefinitely. In fact, she has always been in a corner, really do not know how much.


    "What? Your sister''s, fifty or sixty thousand li, it''s a little far away? " Fang Hao''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Then, Hongyu took out the map given by Ye Cangtian and pointed to two points. Of course, it was not far from the map, but there were many characters that Fang Hao didn''t know.


    Fang Hao immediately felt silent for himself for a long time, and then he said, "is there a plane?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruby is silent.


    "Is there a train?" Fang Hao asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruby is still silent.


    But suddenly, Li Fangcao was a little shy and said, "brother Fang, we have a carriage in our house!"


    "Carriage..." Fang Hao chewed these two words, it was like eating Huanglian, several bitter!


    After a few minutes, Fang Hao''s eyes were firm: "I have to walk past when I walk."


    Hongyu took a look at Fang Hao, and her eyes were somewhat inexplicable: "I''ll go with you on my way home. Go with you."


    "The three benefactors are so dusty that I''d better go to my house for a few days, so that my father can thank them for their help." Although Li Fangcao said three benefactors, but a pair of eyes, but staring at Fang Hao, eyes full of hope.


    Then, Fang Hao asked a very stupid question: "do you have any vegetables?"


    Li Fangcao nodded quickly.


    "Any oil and salt?" Fang Hao asked again.


    The emergence of these two problems, Hongyu and Weiwei Li''s eyes, both burst out with hot brilliance.


    Finally, Fang Hao asked, "do you have rice?"


    Li Fangcao still nods.


    In an instant, Fang Hao almost cried with excitement. They seemed to have been for a century. They had not eaten any food, had eaten food, and what the taste of oil and salt was, they almost forgot.


    "Let''s go. Go back and call your father a good waiter." Fang Hao couldn''t bear to poke and poke, his face full of excitement.


    Although Li Fangcao didn''t know why Fang Hao was so strange, when Fang Hao agreed to go to her house, Li Fangcao was very happy, flushed with joy, and led the way in a hurry.


    This village, called Lijia village, is all made of wood or earth and covered with thatch. In Fang Hao''s eyes, it is even poorer than those backward poor mountain villages. Fang Hao was shocked and couldn''t help saying: "this Yes, it is


    "That''s good enough!" But she said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the difference? " Fang Hao could not help but say.


    "What''s worse, even if you live in a cave on a cliff or live in a thatched shed, you can''t cover it in rainy days in some places." Hongyu seems to think of something, serious and gloomy.


    However, when they entered the village, when the villagers saw Li Fangcao, they immediately ran away as if they saw a ghost. They ran away in a distance, and then they hissed and exhausted: "Li Fangcao''s ghost is back!"


    In a flash, those people ran away, almost all of them ran into the Li family ancestral hall.


    Li Fangcao''s small face was at a loss. She didn''t understand what had happened!


    But soon, a gray haired old man came out with the help of a middle-aged honest man. Beside them, there was a man and a woman holding swords and wearing many coarse cloth clothes, but some silk material.


    Later, Hongyu said that it was silk


    Fang Hao''s face was depressed. He himself, a modern man, had never seen silk. When he looked at the clothes on the two men, he was really silky.


    After seeing Li Fangcao, the man and woman immediately drew their swords and aimed at Li Fangcao and Fang Hao.Only listen to the man yelled: "where the devil, not quick to show up!"


    Fang Hao really wants to go up and give this guy a slap, but it''s a monster! That''s why they don''t have eyes.


    And the woman holding the sword beside her, some doubt way: "elder martial brother, they don''t look like ghosts and monsters?"


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be paralyzed by demons and ghosts. Killing them will show up in an instant. The woman in front of me just said that all the people in the village were dead, and now she comes back, she must want to do harm to others. As the disciples of Qingsong hall, we can''t be careless in killing demons." The man said to the woman around him.


    Fang Hao in the distance heard, Deng Shi Qi did not hit a place, dog day''s eyes grow on the buttocks, face people can not recognize!


    But at this time, the gray haired old man and the middle-aged man were in tears. The old man with white hair called out: "Fangcao, is that you?"


    Li Fangcao even said, "it''s me, grandfather. How can they be so fierce to me?"


    In an instant, the old man with white hair and middle-aged man were stunned. The old man with white hair cried and cried: "Fangcao, you can go at ease. I''ve found an expert, and I will revenge you!"


    "Grandfather, I''m not dead. What''s the matter with you?" Li Fangcao couldn''t help crying.


    But at this time, Fang Hao finally couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "who are you? Blind? Can''t you see that we are human beings! It''s also special to subdue demons and demons. On this level, we also want to show off in the future. "


    With Fang Hao''s ability, naturally, he sensed that these two guys were just at the beginning of their internal strength. Fortunately, he said that he could kill the devil and defend the way.


    If there were any monsters, they would be killed.


    The faces of the two members of the Qingsong hall were stagnant, and the man immediately became angry: "who are you? Do you dare to speak ill of us? Are you a local villager? Do you know that without our Qingsong hall, do you still have a stable life? "


    Fang Hao of course did not know, but do not need to know, face slightly cold!


    "Hum!


    A voice came out of Fang Hao''s mouth and carried the breath of his transformation!


    Although it''s just the early stage of transformation, it''s not just the beginning of strength that can be compared!


    Almost instantaneously, the man''s face turned white, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. When he looked at Fang Hao and others, he showed a look of panic. He even said, "younger martial sister, let''s go. These demons and ghosts are too high in cultivation!"


    Without waiting for a stop, they ran away in an instant, terrified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    After a few minutes, Li Fangcao''s father and grandfather finally determined that Li Fangcao was not dead. They were overjoyed and heard that Fang Hao and others had saved Li Fangcao.


    At that time, he was so enthusiastic that he invited Fang Hao and others into the house. He quickly ordered the women at home to kill chickens and sheep. His enthusiasm was incomparable.


    When old man Li heard that Fang Hao and others were practitioners, the wrinkles on his old face were stretched out, excited and respectful to kowtow to Fang Hao and others.


    Fang Hao certainly does not want to, in case of life lost, it will be a big loss.


    However, even if you don''t kneel down and kowtow to be grateful, it''s also a deep bow of the other party.


    Li Fangcao, a young girl, went to help the cupboard. Fang Hao chatted with the old man Li. His eyes flashed and he asked, "old Li, what''s the matter with the death mountain over there?"


    In fact, there are a lot of questions in Fang Hao''s heart. At present, there is only the mountain of death, which makes Fang Hao and others depressed. When they come out of it, they are regarded as demons and monsters.


    Old man Li knew a lot and began to speak!


    It turns out that the death mountain range is named because there are no living animals in it, only those trees and stones. Moreover, people can''t get in and there is no sign of life, so it is called the death mountain range.


    Two hours ago, a terrible black smell appeared in the sky in the death mountain range. When people in Lijia village saw it, they ran to see it.


    Therefore, Fang Hao and other people saw that there were so many people standing on those stones.


    When Fang Hao and others were so anxious, the food was finally ready. Looking at the steaming dishes, although they didn''t seem to have any color, flavor and flavor, in the eyes of Fang Hao, they were more salivating than the Dragon liver and chicken gall.


    Then, the Li family saw a scene that shocked them.


    Fang Hao, an old man, is not brave enough to eat. The two fairies, who are as long as the immortals, are actually devouring. They are not as good as Fang HAOSI.


    Li Fangcao''s father, who came late with a earthen pot, saw that the dishes on the table were almost gone. Shocked, he ran back and asked his daughter-in-law and his daughter-in-law to order again.


    Li Fangcao''s father is not talkative, always with a simple smile, will take out the wine.


    Fang Hao saw the jar, and instantly guessed what it was. His eyes were almost green.


    "Wine?" Fang Hao spat out a word.


    "Yes, great Xia, this is apricot blossom wine." Li Fangcao''s father said with a smile.


    Fang Hao suddenly shot over, slowly poured a bowl for himself, and then took it up, just like drinking water, Gulong Gulong to drink down, let the Li family father and son is a burst of shock.


    Because the wine made by apricot flower is very strong, it''s very good for ordinary people to drink a bowl.


    But in front of this person, unexpectedly one breath down a bowl, the key is, still face red breath breathless.


    When Fang Hao drank the whole jar of wine completely, he was satisfied with the wine burp and reclined comfortably on a chair. It was like dog blood after eating the most delicious food in the world.


    Compared with Fang Hao, Hongyu and Weiwei Li are not much better. They are three refugees fleeing from famine.


    The news spread quickly. It was heard that Fang Hao''s three men had beaten the monster out of the dead mountain range and saved Li Fangcao. The villagers were extremely enthusiastic and rushed to invite Fang Hao and others to their home for dinner.


    What''s more, he asked Fang Hao and others to stay a few more days.


    Fang Hao, of course, knew what these people were thinking. He was afraid of the "monster", so he wanted them to stay for a few days to reassure them.


    Fang Hao doesn''t want to stay any longer. He still has tens of thousands of miles to catch up with. Thinking about it, Fang Hao feels very depressed. There are no planes, no cars and trains. This is a special woman who wants to feel Chen Guo. God knows how long it will take. So Fang Hao is very anxious.


    Because old man Li had a carriage in his house, Fang Hao was going to buy it for him. In this "primitive society", there was a carriage, which was already regarded as a very competitive means of transport.


    Fang Hao has not yet opened his mouth, but old man Li suddenly said: "Fang Xiashi, do not know whether to marry?"


    Fang Hao looked at the old man Li in surprise and guessed in his heart that he was thinking of marrying his granddaughter to Laozi?


    "Yes, I have a daughter-in-law." Although Fang Hao was a little excited, of course, the woman was also good, pure and lovely, but she was really too small. According to old man Li, she was only 16 years old.


    In Fang Hao''s original world, he didn''t go to high school until 16.


    However, old man Li''s smile did not change. He said with a smile: "that''s just right. I see that Fang Xiashi is magnificent and heroic. She must be a dragon and Phoenix among people. Fangcao has always admired great heroes, and Fang Xiashi has saved Fangcao''s life. Therefore, Fangcao should be a cow and a horse for Xia Fang all her life, but if Fang Xiashi doesn''t dislike it, she can take Fangcao as his concubine, little old man I''m very happy. "


    After listening to the old man Li''s words, Fang Hao was stunned for one minute before he regained his mind. Moreover, it was Wei Wei Li who stepped on his feet fiercely before waking up.At the moment, Fang Hao was surprised and asked, "Mr. Li, do you mean to let your granddaughter be my concubine?"


    "Little wife? The word has some meaning, but the meaning is the same. " Li old man is very serious way.


    Fang Hao is really stupid at this moment. He not only saved a girl, but also wanted to be your concubine


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright, and he couldn''t help crying out: I like this world!


    Fang Hao, the animal, subconsciously was about to show his guilty heart, but in an instant, he felt a burst of hot pain from his waist.


    Grass


    It must have been twisted purple!


    Full of melancholy look, become "dumb" after, temper more and more irritable, more and more do not put his boss in the eyes of Wei Wei Li.


    His heart seemed to be dripping blood on old man Li. However, he said in a righteous way: "our Fang Hao has traveled from south to north to fight for justice, for the sake of a righteous word. He has no intention to repay his kindness. Mr. Li, what kind of person do you regard us as?"


    Li old man''s face was full of bitter smile, and Li Fangcao, who had been eavesdropping outside the door, burst into tears and ran into the inner room with tears.


    Fang Hao several people can easily feel the movement of all the people in the house, and naturally know the movement of Li Fangcao, and feel a burst of unbearable heart.


    Of course, the biggest or sigh, this little girl has not yet grown up, but in two or three years, it will definitely become a beautiful woman!


    The key is to be a concubine voluntarily, which In the world below, how rare!


    Fang Hao''s plan to cultivate a young animal girl is in vain!


    She glared at Wei Wei Li, who didn''t take Fang Hao''s feigned fierce eyes seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Before Fang Hao left, three jujube red horses came to the village. There were three people on the horse''s back. Two young people were the famous green pine house doormen who had been scared away by Fang Hao in the village.


    But there was a middle-aged man with a long beard. He was wearing silk and satin, but he was carrying a broad sword with a slightly dignified face.


    The young man pointed to the middle-aged man and said, "master, the man who hurt me is in the village. He is a young man. After 300 moves of fighting against him, my younger martial sister and I could have beaten him, but he still had two helpers. He said that Qingsong hall was just a name for us The green pine hall is useless, and the disciple is really angry. Therefore, he ran back to ask the master to come out of the mountain and raise the prestige of the green pine hall. "


    The young woman next to her did not say anything. Although she knew that her elder martial brother was lying, she was still in such a mess for the first time when she was a disciple of the Qingsong hall. The young people were unavoidably angry and naturally wanted to regain face.


    However, they were not rivals at all, so they wanted to ask their master to come out of the mountain and clean up those guys!


    The middle-aged man had long hair and looked at his disciple: "after you reported the name of my Qingsong hall, the man dared to hurt you so much. He really didn''t pay attention to my Qingsong hall, but he wanted to go to meet these people. What''s the origin of it?"


    When the young man heard that his master was very angry, he was very happy. After a while, those people must have suffered a lot. In the eyes of the young man, his master was invincible!


    The three horses roared into the village and went straight to the village head''s door, which was Li Fangcao''s.


    At the moment, Fang Hao three people are at the door to pick up a ragged carriage, said to be a carriage, in fact, pulling a cart is a donkey.


    Fang Hao was very depressed because the donkey was too slow. It took Ma Yue, the year of the monkey, to get to Chen Guo.


    Fortunately, Hongyu said that if you go to a larger County, you can buy some good Qianli horses or some exotic animals with good foot strength to pull the carriage, and the speed will be much faster.


    Otherwise, Fang Hao would die of depression if he could not say it. When he was down, Fang Hao was OK. He came to the heaven on earth. Naturally, he couldn''t wait to see Yun Feifei and Wen Xiao. He didn''t know how these two girls are now!


    But before he started, he saw three horses roaring. Fang Hao turned his head and looked at it. His eyes lit up in an instant. The beauty in ancient costume sitting on the horse''s back was still very beautiful.


    But the three red horses!


    Immediately, the young man yelled, "master, that''s the boy!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man sitting on his horse looked at Fang Hao, but instantly moved to the other two women. Although the two women were wearing the most common and cheap linen clothes, it was still difficult to cover up the smell of dust on the two women, and even more could not block the gorgeous faces of the two women.


    For a while, the eyes of the middle-aged man burst out, especially when he saw Wei Wei Li. The middle-aged man looked for a long time because he had never mentioned the woman''s facial features. Although her hair was black, her nose was very high, and her eyes had a light blue luster.


    His mouth could not help but mutter: "natural vision, there must be power!"


    Then he did not care about his apprentice''s words, but said to Wei Wei and Li: "girl, I''m Li Yunyang, the owner of Qingsong hall. Do you know your name?"


    Wei Wei Li didn''t lift her head at all. Instead, she continued to work on the ragged carriage, hammering wood on it, as if she had never heard of it.


    Li Yunyang frowned slightly and looked at another woman who made him extremely astonished. As the owner of the Qingsong Museum, he was also famous in Lingyang county. He had seen a lot of beauties, but as beautiful as these two women, they were rarely met.


    However, even if he met him, it was all a big man he couldn''t afford. He didn''t dare to see it more. He dressed in coarse linen like a village girl. When he saw it, of course, he had a different idea.


    I thought that the owner of the Qingsong hall could move the two women. However, one of them didn''t pay any attention to it, and the other was flirting with the boy in the same villager''s dress.


    "I said Fang Hao, you can''t pay attention. I''m beautiful, but you don''t have to leave a hole in the carriage. Do you want to wait for Wei Wei and me to sleep, and you want to peek?" Hongyu pointed to a hole in the carriage and asked Fang Hao impolitely.


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good breath: "that''s the air hole left for you. I''m afraid you''ll be suffocated inside."


    "What kind of air hole, it is clearly that you are going to peep at us intentionally!" Ruby hands akimbo, it is quite a bit of unruly taste.


    Fang Hao, however, said with a smile: "you''re afraid that it''s OK. If you want to see me, I won''t be petty. You can look at it at will and see where you want to see it!"


    "Enough!" Li Yunyang was furious. As the owner of the Qingsong hall, he was very famous in this area, especially in Qingsong town. It was the first time that he met such a dare to neglect him.


    At the moment, Fang Hao finally looked up at the middle-aged man sitting on the horse''s back looking down on him. He immediately scolded: "dog''s day, I want to get a girl. I don''t want to ask Laozi. This is Laozi''s woman!"Wei Wei and Li didn''t say a word. She couldn''t speak, but it was normal. However, Hongyu''s eyes flashed, showing a pitiful look: "Mr. husband, you are domineering!"


    Seeing the red jade suddenly like a coquettish, Fang Hao did not hesitate to reward her with a big white eye. He was not angry and said, "get out of here. I''m talking about business. I''m going to stay for a while."


    Red Jade pretty face suddenly cold: "Fang Hao, you stinky boy say again!"


    Fang Hao was not afraid. He said with a smile, "stay with me while you are!"


    But then, the color of ruby turned, and she was about to cry. Fang Hao could not help but murmured in his heart. Is this woman''s talent to change her face? It''s strange that women''s face is like turning over a book. Quick!


    Immediately, Hongyu looked pitifully at Li Yunyang, the owner of the Qingsong Hall: "are you very good?"


    Li Yunyang suddenly stood up. He always felt that he was very good at martial arts and other places.


    Li Yunyang, the young apprentice, instantly interrupted: "my master is certainly powerful, is one of our top ten masters in Lingyang County!"


    Li Yunyang looked at his apprentice with admiration. After taking this boy for so long, he felt that the boy was really pleasing to the eye for the first time, more pleasing than his female disciple.


    "Then you help me clean him up. If you win, I''ll go with you!"


    Fang Hao is depressed. Which one is Hongyu''s stinky girl playing?


    Then, she blinked at herself and showed the same expression as a demonstration, like a child who was bullied and found someone to help her, demonstrating against those who bullied her.


    Fang Hao despised Hongyu. Since she came out of that place, she was in a good mood, and sometimes even played tricks on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    At the moment, Li Yunyang listened to Ruby''s words, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. Being able to get a good impression of a beautiful woman in a fair and aboveboard way is naturally better than robbing by force.


    So his face was horizontal, and the other party yelled: "young man, you hurt my apprentice. The master of the library is here today to ask you for an explanation."


    Fang Hao took a look at this guy. He was depressed. His inner strength was at the peak. He felt like a big man.


    Many people once told him that there were many experts on earth and there were many crises. As a result, the whole village was just a group of ordinary people, and the martial artists of the Qingsong hall were not so good at cultivation and high-profile. It seemed that they were famous.


    So now, Fang Hao thinks that he thought too much about it before!


    "What do you want to say?" Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up, the light way.


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake. I won''t let you die!" Li Yunyang immediately yelled.


    Fang Hao old face a black: "I give you a piece of advice, leave the horse, and then get out."


    "Looking for death!" Li Yunyang''s sword on his back suddenly came out of the scabbard. He often sent out a cold chill and looked at Fang Hao from a commanding position.


    Fang Hao saw that the other side was about to make a move and quickly called out, "don''t be busy, don''t be busy."


    "What? Afraid? " Li Yunyang Sen cold smile.


    Fang Hao Ran to the far field and said to Li Yunyang, "come here to fight. Don''t frighten the horse


    Li Yunyang holds a long sword, just like a knight on TV. He immediately pedals off the saddle, jumps up and kills chaofang Hao.


    Sneering at Fang Hao: "don''t you take out the weapon?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "you don''t need weapons yet."


    "That''s your own death!" Li Yunyang stabbed the past with a sword, with an incomparable momentum.


    Fang Hao stood still and looked at Li Yunyang''s sword.


    Seeing that the tip of the sword was not far away, Fang Hao suddenly raised his fist and made a swipe.


    Bang!


    It''s common to rush directly at the front door of Fang Hao, who is beaten to fly out in an instant and poke on the ground in the distance.


    Li Yunyang''s face changed slightly. At that moment, he felt a chill in his breath, but in a moment, he disappeared.


    However, at the moment, Li Yunyang is still looking at Fang Hao seriously. At the beginning, he didn''t care about the boy''s cultivation breath. Subconsciously, he thought that his incompetent disciple and the other party could fight 300 moves, which means that their accomplishments are similar, which is just the initial stage of internal strength. In front of him, he can be said to be vulnerable.


    At the moment, seriously sensing the past, Li Yunyang''s heart is more and more suspicious. He can''t feel the breath of cultivation in this boy''s body.


    The more so, the more suspicious Li Yunyang is. Naturally, he will not doubt that Fang Hao is a cultivator. However, since he is a cultivator, he still can''t feel the breath. There are only two possibilities. One is that the other party''s cultivation is very high, higher than him!


    There is also a kind of thing that can hide the realm of cultivation.


    But Li Yunyang didn''t believe that his apprentice could fight 300 moves with this man just now!


    Knowing his opponent''s dread, Li Yunyang is indeed an old man in the world. He became cautious and said, "the master of the library will not kill the unknown. He will report his name."


    "If you want to fight, you can''t do so much nonsense!" Fang Hao said impatiently.


    "That''s no good. When I''m wandering in the river and lake, I naturally have my own rules of the river and lake. I''ll report it to you!" Li Yunyang looks serious.


    Fang Hao sneered: "just now you didn''t ask, you killed me. I''m Fang Hao, because I''m so famous, you must have never heard of my name. Come on, don''t ink, I''m waiting to knock you down!"


    Li Yunyang is stunned. What kind of logic is this? If you are too famous, have you ever heard of it?


    Of course, Fang Hao means that he is too famous below, but people here have never heard of him!


    Li Yunyang turned his eyes, but said in a deep voice: "what sect?"


    "Lao Tzu is no school!" When Fang Hao was talking, he had already rushed over and didn''t want to talk to this guy!


    Li Yunyang instantly felt the fury of Fang Hao, and the momentum of crushing him. For a moment, he was numb!


    How could he have never imagined that the other party was actually an avatar, and then farted!


    Li Yunyang is also very good, in this electric light and Firestone, face a Su, end stand still, is close his eyes.


    Fang Hao, who had already wanted to give up Li Yunyang a punch, was surprised. The powerful fist front stopped.


    "You don''t want to live?"


    Fang Hao looked at Li Yunyang strangely. He didn''t know what kind of tricks he was playing.


    Li Yunyang was sweating on his forehead, but his face did not change. He opened his eyes and looked at Fang Hao. He said seriously: "I suddenly remembered that my mother was ill at home. Now I am still in the hospital for treatment. I am in a state of agitation. I can''t lift half my strength!"After that, he bowed his hand and said, "today our master is not in good condition. We will fight another day. The venue is about to be in the martial arts arena of Qingsong town. You can decide the time. Our master is waiting for his arrival in Qingsong hall! Green mountains will not change, green water will flow forever, and we will see you soon


    In an instant, Li Yunyang turned around and left without hesitation!


    Fang Hao looked at a Leng a Leng, this dog day of unexpectedly want to go!


    Looking at Li Yunyang turning on his horse, Fang Hao responded that these guys are going to leave. Where is his horse!


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao yelled: "stop!"


    Who knows, Li Yunyang, who was slow and showed the demeanor of a great swordsman in the world, suddenly slapped his horse''s ass and ran directly to the entrance of the village after hearing Fang Hao''s voice.


    As for his two apprentices, of course, they were not willing to fall behind. The three horses roared and left.


    "Fang Hao, what about the horse? Isn''t it going to rob the horse?"


    Fang Hao was stunned. He remembered that he didn''t say it out: "how do you know I want to rob a horse?"


    "Nonsense, when I see you looking at the three horses, it''s like seeing three naked beauties. Idiots can guess it!" Hongyu stares at Fang Hao in a true Sutra.


    Fang Hao suddenly had a black line in his head. Where does this dead woman still look like a woman in the sky on earth? It is clear that she is like those elder sisters in the world below!


    He rolled his eyes angrily. Fang Hao went over and picked up the sword which was inserted in the ground. Then he ran to the village.


    At that moment, Fang Hao ran a hundred meters away. Even if he was seen by some guys at the later stage and the peak of the world, he would be shocked. Because it was too fast, and Fang Hao''s spirit power and Qi machine was just what it looked like at the beginning of the transformation!


    Seeing Fang Hao''s speed, Hongyu couldn''t help muttering: "this speed, to pull the cart, that can be much faster than the horse."


    For the first time, Wei Wei and Li agreed with ruby.


    Hongyu said with a smile: "Weiwei, you can rest assured that when you go to the town medical center, you will be able to cure you if you can match all the herbs."


    Wei Wei Li nodded to show her thanks.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    After running out of the village, Li Yunyang turned back in fear. Seeing that no one was chasing him, Li Yunyang could not help but take a breath and felt very happy.


    At the moment, Luo Heng, his apprentice, sat on the horse and called to his master, "master, why are we running?"


    Li Yunyang took a look at Luo Heng. At the moment, he could not help but slap his unfilial apprentice. He was furious and said, "you son of a bitch, you told me that you can''t win or lose after 300 moves against him. I almost let you die!"


    Luo Heng suddenly felt guilty: "master, I don''t want to lose face."


    "Say, how did you get the internal injury?" Li Yunyang has a black face.


    But in an instant, Li Yunyang''s female disciple said to her, "Wen Qian, what''s going on?"


    Obviously, Li Yunyang doesn''t want to listen to Luo Heng, who only knows how to brag!


    Wenqian Nuo said: "master, the elder martial brother and Fang Hao did not fight at all. Fang Hao''s external air release machine just snorted to the elder martial brother, and the elder martial brother vomited blood."


    Hearing this, Li Yunyang really wanted to stab his unsuccessful apprentice with a sword. If GUI LuoHeng was not a remote family member of the Luo family!


    However, Li Yunyang was still furious and said, "I almost killed you!"


    But then, I also admire his decision-making. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will die or die. Fortunately, he runs fast.


    At the same time, he was surprised that the boy looked so young that he could make his apprentice seriously injured by humming!


    Combined with the Qi engine just now, it''s definitely the power that only exists in the realm. Li Yunyang decides that after returning, the Qingsong hall will be closed and the visitors can go out for a while!


    "Luo Heng, I heard that your family told you a marriage, didn''t you? You''re too old to be young, and it''s time for you to have a family. I''ll go back with you after a while and officiate for you. " Li Yunyang murmured in his heart that he had offended a Huajing this time. The Luo family had a great career. The boy should not have embarrassed Laozi, would he?


    But at this time, he felt something wrong, because Luo Heng was not very popular with him at ordinary times, but if he had any questions, he would answer them.


    Suspiciously turned his head, Li Yunyang''s eyes on the moment from doubt to panic!


    Because at the moment, Wen Qian''s horse back sat a man, just scared him to run away regardless of his face.


    Luo Heng, who was on the horse''s back, was already pale and weak. He could not answer Li Yunyang''s words.


    And Wen Qian, at the moment small face nervous white, closed eyes, dare not open eyes.


    In terms of the thin hands of the woman, she was held by the thin hands, which made her feel dead.


    In this place, whether men and women give or receive is not just a talk!


    Fang Hao chased the animal all the way and finally got three horses. He wanted to ride a horse on the spur of the moment!


    Jumping on Wen Qian''s back, Fang Hao, who had never ridden a horse, was blinded in an instant. If the horse ran slowly, but the three horses were really running like death.


    Unable to prevent, Fang Hao was almost knocked down, had to seize the shoulder of Wen Qian!


    But at this moment, it seemed that the horses they sat on were also frightened and jumped twice.


    Some panicked Fang Hao was in a hurry, and suddenly he looked at the front with his hand, which stabilized his figure.


    After that, Fang Hao felt that it was smooth and smooth. Of course, the most important thing was to hold a ball of soft and curly.


    See Wen Qian''s ears and ears are all red, dead closed eyes, bite lips, a face of crimson.


    After all, he is a real master. After a few maladjustment at the beginning, Fang Hao quickly mastered the skill and turned his head slightly. He just saw Li Yunyang look over in horror.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Why are you running so fast? I want to invite you to drink wine!"


    "How can you run past my horse Li Yunyang was shocked and almost fell off his horse when he saw Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "is it difficult? You can''t run very fast


    "What do you want?" Li Yunyang looks ugly.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I want them!"


    At the moment, Luo Heng''s face changed greatly: "elder brother, what do you want me to do? Just want my younger martial sister. She has not been trained yet, and her chest is very high and her buttocks are cocky. She can absolutely satisfy my elder brother."


    I don''t know whether Fang Hao was intentional or unintentional. The claw on Wen Qian''s chest still shows no sign of taking back.


    And heard Luo Heng''s words, Wen Qian did not speak, just bite the mouth, bow his head, do not know what to think.


    Li Yunyang was pleased in his eyes, but his face was solemn: "these two unworthy men have offended the master. Even if they are caught and dealt with casually, they can be regarded as helping the bishop of our school."


    "Master..." Luo Heng looks frightened, but Li Yunyang doesn''t look at Fang Hao.


    Li Yunyang yelled: "you should deal with the things you provoke yourself. Luo Wenwen Qian will follow the masters in the future. You must be strict with yourself and serve great Xia Fang better.""Stop the horse!" Fang Hao Leng for a moment, and then cold voice..


    In an instant, the three horses stopped, and Fang Hao yelled: "dismount!"


    Li Yunyang and Luo Heng instantly turn over and dismount, obedient as a good baby.


    Fang Hao didn''t curiously say to the woman in front of him: "you can''t go down yet!"


    "I, I, I You catch mine... " Wen Qian was crying. Of course, she wanted to go down and sit on the same horse with the apprentice. She was scared out of her wits. However, the disciple behind her always grasped her chest. Don''t go on, that is, the strength of speaking is almost gone.


    Fang Hao was stunned. His claws were pinched twice, and he said with a smile: "although it''s full of upright, it''s necessary to develop it well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He got off the horse in a hurry and hid behind Li Yunyang.


    Li Yunyang looked at his apprentice with some resentment, and he felt as if what he had always wanted had been taken by others.


    Fang Hao looked at the three low browed guys, grinned and said with a smile: "I want horses, not people. Do you think I want to raise some people with white hair!"


    "Horse?" Li Yunyang doubted.


    Fang Hao looked at the three horses and couldn''t help nodding. It was much better than the donkey.


    However, three horses were not enough, so he said, "I will not kill all of them. I will ask for two. Who of you will help me to ride the horse back!"


    When Li Yunyang heard that Fang Hao only wanted horses, he was relieved. With the speed that Fang Hao showed, they would not be able to see them together. If Fang Hao bullied the weak, they would have to drink hatred.


    At the moment, Li Yunyang hurriedly said: "great Xia Fang needs it. Of course, there is no problem. Please choose whatever you like."


    Fang Hao is not sure about this address. Although it is awkward, it is not very difficult to accept.


    After that, Fang Hao selected two horses that looked the best, and then looked at Li Yunyang and said, "who will help me ride back?"


    Li Yunyang even said, "great Xia Fang, you just need to ride one horse and then lead one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Fang Hao thought that he had been bumped down just now, and he had never ridden a horse. He said with a black face: "don''t talk nonsense. Who are you going to ride me back?"


    With that, Fang Hao points to Li Yunyang. Li Yunyang''s face changes greatly. However, he doesn''t want to stand with Fang Hao for a moment. It''s too much pressure on him.


    So, Li Yunyang suddenly kicked Luo Heng''s butt: "you go!"


    Luo Heng''s face changed greatly and he exclaimed, "master, I can''t ride a horse now because of my weak legs."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, help great Xia Fang ride over!" Are you kidding? If Luo Heng doesn''t go, he has to go by himself. Of course, he doesn''t want to.


    Luo Heng saw his master with a black face and his eyes turned: "it''s best for younger martial sister to go."


    "Master..." Wen Qian calls in a low voice behind Li Yunyang.


    Li Yunyang originally saw this apprentice was very fond of, especially more and more beautiful, but just saw Fang Hao''s action to Wen Qian, which immediately made Li Yunyang feel disgusted.


    Then, with a black face, he yelled, "Wen Qian, you go!"


    "Master..."


    "If you don''t go, you will be expelled from the green pine house!" Li Yunyang is very strict.


    Wen Qian looks a stagnant, dare not disobey again.


    Fang Hao got on a horse and said to Wen Qian over there, "hurry up!"


    With tears in her eyes, Wen Qian bit her lips and turned over to her horse. She did not dare to look at Fang Hao. She just listened to Fang Hao and ran to the village.


    At the moment, Li Yunyang couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. He even felt that his vest was completely wet, and it was extremely cold at the moment.


    Luo Heng also gave a long breath and said in horror, "master, how can this man be so powerful?"


    Li Yunyang''s eyes flashed: "this time, it''s our great fortune that he doesn''t investigate. Let''s go!"


    With that, Li Yunyang turned on his horse and ran to the front.


    Luo Heng looks anxious: "master, there is me too!"


    "Walk back!" Li Yunyang said lightly.


    Luo Heng had no choice but to rush to the door, although he could not see the horse''s buttocks soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Fang Hao was still riding in front of him, but now it is Wen Qian who runs ahead on horseback.


    Fang Hao is also very depressed. He is riding horses. How can he not ride fast?


    What makes Fang Hao roll his eyes is that the horse not only doesn''t run fast, but also shakes his hooves and farts, which makes Fang Hao depressed for a while.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao heard Wen Qian in front of him and said with a black face: "what''s so funny? I haven''t seen anyone who can''t ride a horse!"


    Wen Qian in front of listen to Fang Hao''s words, she was a little surprised, Fang Hao equestrian is really bad, now just know, this person can''t ride a horse.


    See Fang Hao also did not hurt her, gradually put down the heart of Wen Qian at the moment to resist asked: "you are so fierce, how can not even horse ride?"


    Fang Hao tried his best to let the horse return to the right path. He was not happy: "I can ride other horses. These horses have never been ridden."


    Wen Qian''s eyes flashed: "are you talking about the spirit of the horse, a good horse traveling thousands of miles every day, the mountains and the land like walking on the ground?"


    Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile: "of course not. I have ridden the ocean horse. Those big black horse guys say that they are very powerful, but I haven''t tried."


    "Big black horse? Is it black fur all over? Isn''t that very common? You haven''t ridden yet? What does the ocean horse look like Wen Qian curiously said.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I told you that you don''t understand. Forget it."


    Then Fang Hao asked, "how many people are there in your Qingsong hall? The most powerful one is your master? "


    Wen qiandun said: "great Xia Fang, don''t embarrass us, OK?"


    "I''m afraid that your dead Master will bring people to trouble again, so as to prepare for it." Fang Hao sneered.


    Wen Qian immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "no, my master is scared by you, and I dare not to trouble you again. Moreover, only my master has the highest cultivation in our Qingsong hall, and the rest of the disciples are better than us, and they are very limited."


    He said that he had already arrived at the entrance of the village. Soon, Fang Hao looked at the broken carriage pulled by two horses and laughed with satisfaction: "this is going to be faster."


    Then he said to Wen Qian, "I''ll give you the donkey as the master. Don''t thank me!"


    Wen Qian complex looking at the carriage gradually away, and then look at the donkey in front of, crying and laughing.


    However, thinking that it was far away from the town, he still got on the donkey and walked slowly towards the front. It looked funny!


    For a while, the fairy riding donkey ceremony spread around Lijia village.


    ¡­¡­


    In the seemingly shabby carriage, Weiwei, Li and Hongyu have occupied it, while Fang Hao, the animal, becomes a groom.


    But I can''t ride a horse. I''m a layman. Of course, I can''t catch the car fast, especially when the two horses are out of sync, which makes the carriage bumpy.


    In a short time, Wen Qian riding a donkey, very funny appearance walked to the carriage side, and then slowly passed the carriage.Seeing this scene, Fang Hao was so angry that he suddenly waved his whip and whipped it on the horse.


    In an instant, flattery was painful, frightened, suddenly ran up.


    Fang Hao, as expected, is much faster than Wen Qian, who is riding a donkey, but he is too shaking!


    All of a sudden, Hongyu''s angry voice came from behind: "Fang Hao, you want to murder us!"


    Suddenly, the originally dilapidated carriage, at this moment, there are signs of collapse.


    And then finish that sentence in ruby!


    In Fang Hao''s startled eyes, the carriage finally collapsed in Zhiya''s body and died!


    Then there was Ruby''s angry voice.


    Then, two figures shot out from the wood, the other Hao glared angrily.


    Fang Hao smilingly took the whip and pointed to the horse: "they are not obedient, it''s none of my business!"


    "Useless fellow!" Ruby snorted.


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that Lao Tzu couldn''t fight with the girl. Then he looked at Wen Qian and donkey over there and called out, "that little girl, come here!"


    Looking at Chu Hao''s heart, he qianfang is shaking


    "Give me a ride Fang Hao has a black face. He is naturally smiling at Wei Wei Li and Hong Yu, but he is not so good-natured for the guy in Qingsong hall.


    "Ah? I''ll get you a ride? " Wen Qian is really aggrieved. She is so old. Where did she become a coachman!


    Heart is very bitter, but dare not resist, because Fang Hao is absolutely she can not afford to provoke people.


    "Yes, be a coachman!" Fang Hao throws the whip to the aggrieved Wen Qian.


    I started to clean up the collapsed carriage again. Fortunately, the wood didn''t break much, that is, there was no link at the link point.


    It''s been an hour or two since we started again.


    This time, Fang haotang and Huang''s crowded in the carriage, looking at the two and the beautiful woman staring at him. Fang Hao didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but said solemnly: "squeeze, but don''t take advantage of me!"


    Said, in the other end of the car, lean against the car wall, squint eyes.


    Hongyu was so angry that she and Wei Wei Li lived in the car. As a result, Fang Hao, who was much bigger than them, crowded in, and immediately filled the limited space.


    Let two women''s legs bend up, straight words, will inevitably pedal on Fang Hao''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    At first, let two people be OK, but after that, they couldn''t support it, and they inevitably extended their legs.


    But once he met Fang Hao, the animal immediately glared at the two people: "said, don''t take advantage of me, you think I''m such a casual person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two women took a lot of breath. If it wasn''t for fear that the carriage couldn''t bear their strength, otherwise, they would have killed the guy who had taken advantage of each other.


    Fang Hao was still looking at the two women and said earnestly: "although I know I am handsome and charming, you are women after all, so you should be reserved."


    Then, regardless of their cold faces, he pointed to Ruby''s somewhat split collar and said, "look at you. If you want to hook me up, you can be direct. I can refuse you and let you die!"


    Not waiting for Hongyu to get angry, Fang Hao looked at Wei Wei Li with a sad look: "others don''t know me, don''t you know me? I''m Liu Xiahui of the present age. Why do you open your legs so wide? Is it true that Western questions should be more open? "


    After a few seconds of stupidity, the carriage suddenly collapsed and the wood flew away, startling countless wild animals hidden in the forest.


    Wen Qian, who drives a car in front of her, looks back and sees the scene in front of her. She is completely shocked.


    Originally, Wen Qian felt those powerful Qi machines, which left her scared brain blank. She could clearly feel that the three people''s gas engine was almost beyond the standard.


    Originally, she was beside her. I''m afraid that she would be killed in an instant by a strong force. However, she didn''t, because there was a high figure standing in front of him. All the strength would disappear as long as she passed through his figure.


    A few minutes later, four people sat on the board of a teapot barn, slowly pulled by two horses, and continued to form on the road.


    Along the way, Fang Hao from time to time depressed and angry looking at Wei Wei Li and Ruby two will be the culprit of the carriage.


    "Well, if it rains, just wait for it to be drowned." There is no good way.


    Although Hongyu and Weiwei Li are the culprits, they have no intention of remorse. They simply ignore Fang Hao and let Fang haokong have a cavity of anger, but there is no place to vent.


    Feel a terrible breath flow, Wen Qian hands holding her head, timidly shrink on the board, not to catch a stray carriage.


    No, it''s not a carriage, it''s a scooter!


    Fang Hao, who was inexplicably sad and indignant, suddenly howled with a broken Gong voice and a kind of sad singing voice:


    the old tree with withered vine and the faint crow,


    the small bridge and the flowing water can''t see people.


    The ancient road is a lean horse,


    sunset,


    heartbroken people are at the end of the world.


    Three women are a Leng, obviously did not hear, Wei Wei Li is a foreign girl, Hongyu and Wen Qian are people of this world, not to mention.


    Hongyu couldn''t help saying: "I didn''t see that I could make such a word. But where is the lean horse? It''s a fine horse


    Wen Qian''s eyes are extremely bright: "great Xia Fang, good at talent and learning!"


    "Praise and praise!" In the face of praise, Fang Hao, the beast, accepted it.


    Wen Qian couldn''t help asking, "great Xia Fang, it''s really very good. I''ve heard a lot of poems, but it''s really rare to hear such poems. After listening to Fang''s words and sentences, I feel that those so-called poets are all people who have lost their reputation. Only great Xia Fang is the real master of poetry."


    Hearing Wen Qian''s feeling and flattery, Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m ashamed and ashamed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qingsong town is named because it is surrounded by mountains and most of them are pine trees. The town is not big, but it''s not small.


    When Fang Hao looked at the ancient city walls, the bluestone pavement was connected to the old buildings on both sides. This time, Fang Hao really felt it. I really came to ancient times.


    Of course, this is not the main thing. The main thing is that there are some women in ancient costume who are gentle and don''t show their teeth.


    Let Fang Hao, who was used to seeing the red and pink girls in the city, felt for a moment that it was really a fairyland. Looking at these classical beauties, it was really eye-catching. The only thing that made Fang Hao beautiful was that these women were too conservative, such as their necks, hands, faces, thighs, and so on. Don''t even think about the uniform skirts.


    If only I could wear less!


    When she came to the town, Wen Qian praised Fang Hao''s charisma, martial arts and heroic spirit.


    When she came back to the town, she felt that it was good for her to go home.


    Let Wen Qian be more "grateful", as if Fang Hao was her great benefactor. Her attitude towards Fang Hao and even Fang Hao''s cattle were embarrassed by the unprecedented bullying of Wen Qian.


    The first thing in the town is to go to the town''s Medical Center, and Hongyu is ready to dispense medicine to Weiwei and Li to cure her inability to speak.After inquiry, the three came to a hospital in the west of the town, but when they came to the door of the hospital, they suddenly thought of something and looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    Fang Hao asked, "are you rich?"


    Hongyu glared at Fang Hao: "you are also a earthly emperor. Don''t you go out with a little crystal soft?"


    "I only bring a gun when I go out!" Fang Hao straightened up his waist and looked like a ruffian.


    So, the depressing thing happened, three people even face no gold and silver.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao saw the earrings hanging on Ruby''s ears. He laughed and didn''t speak. However, he listened to Hongyu''s resolute way: "don''t hit my earrings. This is what my sister gave me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking of her sister, Fang Hao was embarrassed to speak.


    Finally, thinking about it, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "let''s grab it!"


    "Do you really think you can do whatever you want here if you are good at Kung Fu?" Hongyu glared at Fang Hao and then explained: "although it is not the same as the lower world, there are rules and regulations. After countless years of running in, the government officers and soldiers, as well as the Wulin people, have formed a set of system suitable for CI here. You can''t think that you and I are highly trained. This is not the lower bound. What''s more, if we break the law and the government can''t catch us, they can offer a reward to catch us. At that time, countless Wulin people will come to us for trouble. If you want to go to the state of Chen, you''d better stop thinking about committing crimes. "


    Looking at this backward country, Fang Hao couldn''t help but frown and said, "is it so mysterious?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, I saw a master of Neijin being escorted by two people in the middle of Neijin and swaggered through the street. The onlookers said that this man killed a man and offered a reward of 100 Liang silver. Finally, he was caught by the person who revealed the truth.


    "If it''s you and me who commit crimes, maybe the family experts in this place will do it."


    "But why?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Those big people don''t want chaos within their sphere of influence, and to commit crimes in these places is to challenge the authority of the big families and the government here." She explained.


    Fang Hao was silent. Listening to the meaning of Hongyu, the government and the river and lake jointly implemented the governance of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Fang Hao interrupted the introduction of Hongyu and asked directly, "how do you make money?"


    "It''s easy to do, work and earn money." Hongyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m here to work?" Fang Hao glared at Ruby, then looked around and whispered, "why don''t we steal it?"


    "Your Highness the king of the underworld is even more a master of the realm. You even want to steal such a worthless thing. You What should I say about you? " Ruby can''t laugh or cry.


    Fang Hao said, "you know the ball. I''m a mercenary. In order to make a living, if you don''t break through the bottom line, you can dare to steal. What''s wrong with stealing? It''s also relying on technology to eat!"


    Weiwei Li beside her also nods hard to Hongyu.


    For killers, in order to live, they can kill people they don''t know, steal these things, and have no sense of guilt.


    Seeing that two people agreed, Hongyu thought about it and said, "but I don''t participate. It''s a shame!"


    "Come on, you can find a place to rest, Miss Hongyu. I''ll support you!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    "You should have raised me. I''m a woman. It''s not good to be in public." Red Jade naturally said.


    "Ya Ya, you said as if it was my daughter-in-law, beautiful you!" Fang Hao glanced at the ruby.


    Then she made a gesture with Wei Wei Li and was about to leave. But at this time, Hongyu said, "the medicinal materials are very expensive. It''s estimated that it needs ten taels of silver. You can do it yourself."


    "How much is ten liang?" Fang Hao asked in doubt.


    "The more the better, anyway. We still need money." Ruby didn''t explain too much.


    As a result, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li quickly disappeared in the street.


    Looking at the direction of their disappearance, ruby couldn''t help laughing, and then took out a piece of round yellow orange from her body, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, let you know that it''s not easy to make money." Ruby has a fox like smile.


    At this time, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li stood on the side of the road, watching people coming and going. Stealing this word was too bad to hear, so Fang Hao automatically changed to take.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said to Weiwei Li: "ordinary people can''t take it. Let''s see if there are any punks. It''s better to have an autumn wind on them. It''s also good to eliminate harm for the people."


    Weiwei li of course can''t speak, so it''s Fang Hao alone. Fang Hao has some regrets at the moment: "I knew I shouldn''t let Wenqian go. She must have money on her body."


    Wei Wei Li rolled her eyes, which seemed to be saying, "you are a poor man. You want to make any money, even a little girl.".


    Fang Hao continued to fragmentary read: "no, I have to catch a person to ask, where the money is more."


    So, a few minutes later, a guy who was not someone was abducted to a secret place by Fang Hao.


    A moment later, his eyes were bright and he went straight to the north of the town. Fang Hao asked the boy where he had the most money.


    The boy did not hesitate to each other Hao said a name, pointed to a direction.


    Soon, Fang Hao stood in a shop in this small town, which was also very luxurious. The words on it were crooked. Anyway, Fang Hao didn''t know him, but according to the boy, his name was Kyushu communication number.


    Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li are here to be thieves. Naturally, they don''t go through the main gate. They also go around and around. When they come to the back of Kyushu communication, they see that they are all big houses. Obviously, they are rich families.


    However, the only thing that made Fang Hao a little strange was that he felt that there were several internal martial artists in it. This was the second wave of martial arts that Fang Hao saw in the world.


    Fang Hao said to Wei Wei Li, "keep the wind, I''ll go!"


    After that, Fang Hao jumped up the wall a few meters high. Since he stayed in that strange space for many days, Fang Hao really felt that his physical quality was almost inhuman.


    Fang Hao didn''t give up his strength. He didn''t really try how strong his body was now. He didn''t know how high his own fighting power would be, because he didn''t fight a real expert.


    However, Fang Hao had a feeling that he could not be weaker than ruby, although his spiritual power was not strong.


    After falling into the courtyard, Fang Hao felt into the room with a lightning bolt and completely restrained his breath. At the moment, if someone hadn''t seen him with the naked eye, it would be very difficult to sense his existence.


    Now Fang Hao, almost no breath!


    In fact, the yard is very wide. If Fang Hao wants to find something, he should have some difficulty. However, the place where he has the most breath of internal strength is like a beacon to guide the way.


    Fang Hao quietly touched the past, along the way to see some more ordinary guard patrol, although these are martial arts, but not even internal strength.


    But just as he was about to get close to the most powerful place, suddenly a woman came over with a long string of keys in her hand.


    Although Fang Hao has not seen it with his own eyes, he has seen it on TV, just like the key in the ancient costume drama.This woman is young, estimated to be 28 years old, 16 or 17 years old, beautiful or not, but also absolutely water tender.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he knew that the woman was going to the destination he wanted to go, so he quietly followed up.


    The more you go inside, the more strict the guard is. And this woman has some identity, and there is no obstruction and interrogation along the way.


    Fang Hao was also very hard-working. He climbed the walls and walked the beams. He did everything he could to avoid the guards.


    The heart is very depressed, this where, as for security so many people?


    Feeling the breath of several internal strength experts in front, and the woman also stopped, self checking the woman to the door of the two serious middle-aged men said: "the shopkeeper asked me to carry some gold bars and cash out, this is the list the shopkeeper opened, please have a look."


    A middle-aged man with a slightly kind face said with a smile: "Miss Qingqing will come in person. There must be no problem. Miss Qingqing will go in."


    The woman picked up the key and went to the iron door. She fiddled with the key twice and rang a few times. Then she said to the two people next to him: "thank you."


    "You are welcome."


    Then, Fang Hao saw that two middle-aged people pushed the iron door open with great effort, and then a middle-aged man and a woman walked in.


    After a while, he came out again. Fang Hao saw that the middle-aged man carried a plate with a lot of yellow, orange and orange in it. Today, Fang Hao''s heart was very hot. It should be enough for the plate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    A few minutes later, Fang Hao carried a bag and quickly jumped out of the wall. He even said, "let''s go!"


    The two quickly left Kyushu and returned to the hospital.


    Hongyu is in a tea house, holding half her face with one hand, sitting on a stool like a lady of a family.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s return, Hongyu said in dismay: "so long!"


    Then, Hongyu saw a bag that Fang Hao was carrying. It seemed very heavy.


    When she saw it, she jumped in her heart: "how much do you need?"


    "it''s not much. It''s eight hundred and ten catties." Fang Hao measured the weight in his hand.


    When you see the inside of the bag, it turns red


    "Don''t say it so bad. I got it from Kyushu communications."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "I tell you, there are several gold and silver boxes in it. I wanted to take all of them. That goal is too big. I took so many, is it enough?"


    "Kyushu communication number..." The color of ruby changed greatly.


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Hao was puzzled.


    "Let''s go!" Red jade even busy road.


    Take out a certain amount of silver, directly into the hospital, and then rushed out of the hospital, a serious look: "let''s go!"


    Although I don''t know what situation, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li and Hongyu quickly get on the broken car. They are always in the town, walking on the official road and heading for money in Lingyang county.


    On the bus, Hongyu couldn''t help but ask: "that''s a disaster. It''s not good for you to steal someone''s, you have to steal the Kyushu communication number."


    "I''m taking it, not stealing it!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not the same! " Hongyu frowned tightly: "this Jiuzhou communication is a bank all over the world, which is what you call a bank!"


    "It''s no wonder that so much gold and silver is the Bank of the world." Although Fang Hao was surprised, he was surprised that there was a lot of gold and silver there. He was not very interested in the so-called bank channel.


    "How did you steal..." When Hongyu saw Fang Hao''s face black, she said, "how did you get it? As far as I know, there are so many organs in it that it is difficult to get in without a leader. "


    Fang Hao thought of what happened just now and showed his indignant expression: "there are many opportunities in that place. There are traps, arrows and poisonous fog in it. These things are very powerful, but they are nothing in front of Laozi! But do you know what those doggies got in there


    "What?" Hongyu doubted.


    "Those bastards, they even made two snakes in it. They even used snakes to bite me here!" At the moment, Fang Hao points to his two brothers in a rage.


    Hongyu spat, moved her eyes, but suddenly looked back at Fang Hao in surprise, and asked Fang Hao what he almost choked to death: "bite it off, it''s nothing, so as not to harm the good family."


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and didn''t want to see the woman as a matter of fact. He said in a vicious way: "I was angry and killed those who controlled the snake and those guards."


    At the moment, Hongyu seems to be thinking of something, a light response to Fang Hao: "Oh."


    But in the next moment, Hongyu suddenly widened her eyes: "do you mean that you have washed the Kyushu code with blood?"


    "I don''t think so. That''s a lot of people." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "How many killed?"


    "More than twenty." Fang Hao was a little guilty.


    Hongyu suddenly became angry, pointed to the bag of gold and glared at Fang Hao: "you don''t call it blood washing? Even if you have killed so many people, you will be offended by death. You can only take this gold back. You are not losing money in this business! "


    Fang Hao a Leng, immediately a clap thigh: "yes, I should all move away for him!"


    Wei Wei Li looks at two guys who are startled. She doesn''t know much about money, so she doesn''t really understand. How much gold is this generation? How much is it.


    Where are you and me? In fact, that is to make the atmosphere easier.


    At the moment, ruby slightly frowned and said, "you have to be ready. I''m afraid the pursuit will arrive."


    "As long as it''s not the peak, it''s not a big problem!" Fang Hao measured it, and he was not sure.


    "Do you think the peak state is rare here?" Hongyu said with a wry smile.


    Fang Hao''s face slightly a Su, surprised way: "not rare? I haven''t seen any of them. "


    "Such a remote place, of course, is rare, but once you get to a big place, you know that the peak is a fart!" Hongyu, a woman, can''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    At this moment, Fang Hao curiously said: "the peak of the transformation world, how can it be a big figure? Do you still degrade yourself to deal with a small role like me?"


    "Are you a little character?" Ruby sighed.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it seems that I have a high status in your heart.""Don''t be narcissistic. Let''s go to the next town and make some preparations, otherwise we will be very passive." Ruby looks serious.


    For this earthly sky, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li are both outsiders and have not yet fully integrated into it, so they listen to Hongyu''s arrangement.


    Fang Hao and Hongyu were originally very delicate, but during that period of time in the ancient array world, they had really become good friends or life and death comrades in arms.


    Therefore, Fang Hao trusts this woman very much.


    And Hongyu, also do not know from when to start, also trust Fang Hao this man, any time.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Fang Hao''s hair was cut very short, and the men and women here had long hair, which was quite different. Naturally, he didn''t want to wear any robes.


    Fang Hao looked at all the men''s robes all over the street. In fact, he was very puzzled. He really didn''t understand what these people thought. The robes were not good at all, and they were all tied up when fighting.


    Looking at the short robe of the western regions on his body, it is quite acceptable.


    Ruby does not know why, is like red, a red dress, very eye-catching, with a beautiful face, a stage, must be the attention of the public.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Hao, the animal seemed to be a little tough, otherwise I didn''t know how much trouble it would cause.


    Wei Wei Li is dressed in black. Since Fang Hao knew Wei Wei Li, she hasn''t seen this woman''s skirt and black trousers. Like Fang Hao, she''s dressed in western regions. She looks like a martial arts hero.


    A group of three people appeared in a place called Jubao bank. Seeing their extraordinary bearing, the old steward immediately welcomed them out and asked, "do you want to exchange silver or silver tickets?"


    Fang Hao immediately pressed the bag heavily on the counter and said, "all the gold will be converted into gold tickets."


    The steward looked at the bag, and his eyes flashed: "so many."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m in a hurry!" Fang Hao, with a straight face, is not allowed to enter the posture of strangers.


    Soon, a stack of gold tickets with a total of 1000 Liang was put into Fang Hao''s hand, and there was a strange fluctuation at the beginning. It was obvious that some experts had passed some secret methods and stamped on them. It was estimated that it was anti-counterfeiting effect.


    It''s the same thing as a banknote. It''s easy to carry and it''s not heavy.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly had a flash of intelligence and asked, "what''s in the card?"


    "Card? What card? " The old steward doubted.


    "It''s OK. Just ask me!"


    Fang Hao''s three men went out, their faces were dignified, and they were all in a state of transformation. It was obvious that the breath of the town had become a little frightful, and there were many experts in the dark.


    But also relatively speaking, at least in front of three people, really not a master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    The name of Kyushu is very big. Kyushu is the general name of the universe. In fact, this vast continent is also called Kyushu.


    With the continuous understanding, Fang Hao''s understanding of the heaven and earth has become more and more profound. He knows that his place is the state of Qi in Qingzhou, and there are several countries in Qingzhou, including the state of Chen, which is on the edge of Qingzhou, bordering on Liangzhou.


    After knowing this information, Fang Hao couldn''t help but be glad that Chen was not in another state. Otherwise, it would be more than tens of thousands of miles.


    At the same time, Fang Hao was also very puzzled about the fact that Jiuzhou was divided into the world and how similar it was to ancient China. However, the area was so broad that he did not know how many times.


    At the moment, the three people are sitting in a teahouse. Hongyu says that it is a place where news can be spread in all directions. Of course, it is also a mixture of good and bad people.


    Fang Hao saw a lot of Wulin people with swords and swords sitting majestically at the table, drinking in large bowls and eating meat in a big mouth, and they were also talking.


    When I heard the information they were talking about, I finally knew why there were so many experts in Fengming town.


    It turns out that the purpose of these people''s coming is not for the "bandits" who bloody washed the Jiuzhou communication number of Qingsong Town, but that someone in Fengming mountain behind Fengming town heard the sound of Fengming a few days ago.


    As soon as the news spread, it immediately attracted the attention of numerous people in the Wulin. Many experts came in succession to explore the huge Fengming mountain, because it is said that there might be a phoenix in the rumor.


    Of course, this is limited to legend, and no one has ever seen such a beast.


    Hearing other people''s comments, Fang Hao could not help but Ruby: "is there such a thing as Phoenix?"


    Hongyu didn''t answer whether there was any, but the other party said something else: "seven kill gate. On the mountain road up the mountain, there is a python with four limbs. However, anyone who is not a member of the seven kill sect passes by, the python will take the initiative to attack those people until they are killed. Do you know what wild animal that is?"


    "Four legged snake?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    Hongyu shakes her head and doesn''t speak.


    Fang Hao''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help but say, "you didn''t say it was Jiaolong to me?"


    This time, ruby nodded seriously.


    At that time, Fang Hao took a cold breath and asked, "what do you mean, those legendary animals and animals are very likely to exist?"


    "Wrong, it must exist!" Ruby has firm eyes and a serious expression.


    This time, Fang Hao was silent. After entering the ancient array, Fang Hao had many strange associations with the world. He also heard Hongyu say that there are some incredible scenes and things in the world.


    At that time, Fang Hao listened to the myths and stories of that time, but now that he has really stepped into such a completely different world, many ideas of Fang Hao have also changed.


    If we say that the supernatural animals and other animals are incredible things, then it is already inconceivable that I am in this world which is very similar to ancient China!


    Finally, a wry smile appeared: "I can''t tell whether this is a fantasy or a real world now."


    Hongyu suddenly opened her mouth and said, "the common world says that we are the heaven on earth. In fact, it can be said that it is the heaven on earth, because we are still located on the earth, but it is different from the world below. You have been here for so many days, don''t you feel that the breath of the world is different?"


    Fang Hao was silent for a while, and then said, "it''s different. The aura here is quite enough. Ordinary places are many times as many as those in our world, so there are many practitioners here, and the physical functions of ordinary people seem to be very good."


    "This is the most obvious difference. I heard ye Cangtian say that in the world below, the peak is almost the apex, which can lead the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and there is a sense of heaven and man. However, I heard some predecessors say that the peak of our transformation here is different from that below you. They are just like ordinary realms. They will not have the so-called interaction between heaven and man, and they will not lead some kind of Qi mechanism between heaven and earth. Do you know that feeling when you enter the peak? " Hongyu said seriously.


    "I know that feeling is very mysterious, as if the heaven and earth are under my control, but it''s not the case at all when I do it. However, I can sense a lot of things, and I can even sense many people who are at the top of the world at the same time. They are in the corner of the world." Fang Hao nodded calmly.


    "Therefore, the peak of Kyushu is different from the peak below you. If, I mean, if someone below you really breaks into the metaphysical realm and consolidates the realm, it is also different from the metaphysical realm above." Ruby has bright eyes.


    Fang Hao suddenly thought of his old guy who beat back the suspected dark place guy in the black hole. He fought several people alone. Niu bi was in a mess. He couldn''t help but wonder: "do you mean that the peak or xuanjing that we cultivated in that place is much more powerful than the one above?"


    Hongyu took a complex look at Fang Hao: "yes, the cultivation environment below is much worse than the environment here. I don''t know how many times. The elixir for thousands of years is almost the top medicine for restoring God. But do you know that none of them is precious for ten thousand years. In such a cruel environment, the masters who grow up can''t just rely on the realm to discuss the combat effectiveness."Fang Hao understood something: "I know, your practice here is much easier than ours, so although the amount is large, it doesn''t necessarily mean how strong you are. But when you first came down, it seems that you are also a little strong."


    "But have you seen my jade sword?" Red Jade suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Yes, your little red sword doesn''t seem to have any lethality?" Fang Hao did not really fight with ruby, so he didn''t know what was special about Hongyu''s little red sword.


    Hongyu said with a smile, "that sword was given to us by the seven killing sect. Then it was made according to my own preference. Not to mention that ordinary swords are hard to hurt, it''s that the guns in your world can''t be damaged. What''s more, the sharpness lies in the fact that I can easily kill the masters in your world at that time My sister Mo Yu, the long sword on her hand is the same. Didn''t you find it at that time? "


    "I used this sword, but I didn''t let her touch my strength." Weiwei''s finger is at the waist.


    Hongyu looked at Weiwei Li''s fish intestine sword for no reason, and her eyes showed a complicated luster: "if I didn''t read it wrong, the material of your sword is extraordinary. Otherwise, in front of my elder sister''s jade sword, it would be very vulnerable. However, if you were unarmed, my sister was at the same level as you at that time, and she was definitely not your opponent. Even if it was a later stage confrontation with another realm, I''m afraid it would be difficult to win. "


    Later, Hongyu added: "with the improvement of the realm, this gap is likely to become larger and larger."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao remembered what ye Cangtian had said to him. It seemed that he was afraid of something when he slaughtered the masters of the lower world. Is it because the potential of the people in the lower world is great, and the later, the more terrifying, so some forces on earth and in the sky will strangle the lower bound?


    Of course, these are guesses, and Fang Hao can''t confirm it now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    But in Fang Hao''s meditation, a sword clapped on the table where they were, and the tea bowl splashed.


    In fact, several people knew that someone was approaching, but they didn''t mean to kill them. Fang Hao and others didn''t take it seriously.


    At the moment, the man''s behavior shows that this guy is probably looking for trouble.


    Fang Hao looked back and saw a proud looking man. His eyes were turning around on Wei Wei, Li and Hong Tu.


    The man slapped his sword on the table and said, "these two fairies, Ouyang Xun, dare to ask their names?"


    Fang Hao was a little stunned. The boy was so bold. Didn''t you see me still sitting here, did you dare not to have a girl with me?


    Subconsciously, Fang Hao will kick this guy out.


    But in an instant, he heard that the leading table was sitting alone at a table, and he had been silent all the time. The man suddenly stood up and yelled at the proud man with a cool look: "in broad daylight, you really think no one can control you?"


    "Fan Youde, who do you think you are? Do you care? Go away and don''t delay the communication between Laozi and the two fairies Ouyang Xun looks slightly angry.


    In an instant, the tea house was silent, and many people were interested in looking at the confrontation between the two people.


    Fang Hao, who was going to do it, was not in a hurry. If someone helped him, he had better not expose his own strength.


    Fan Youde said coldly: "how many young women have you harmed along the way? I''ve just received a reward to catch you. You dare to go on the road. You really want to die!"


    "Reward, what reward?" Ouyang Xun looks unnatural, but he doesn''t admit it.


    "Hum, the government and the military alliance of Qi jointly issued a reward order to arrest the murderers of 15 young girls in Lingyang County, offering a reward of 10000 Liang silver!" Fan Youde picked up his knife on the table and stared at Ouyang Xun coldly.


    "The murderer is not me. Don''t slander Mr. Ben!" Ouyang Xun''s face was frightened, but his mouth was hard.


    "Yes, I will give you to the government. At that time, some people will be able to prove that you are the murderer. If you want people not to know, you must not do it!" Fan Youde''s long Sabre is suddenly scabbard!


    In a flash, fan Youde killed him with a knife, while Ouyang Xun immediately withdrew and jumped directly from the window.


    This is the second floor, which is not a problem for the warrior.


    But about a quarter of an hour later, fan Youde came back dejectedly, sat down again, and poured himself a bowl of wine.


    Fang Hao looked at it, lowered his voice and asked, "is there us on this reward order?"


    "I don''t know, but we can ask." Hongyu gives Fang Hao a look at fan Youde.


    Fang Hao didn''t hesitate to stand up and said, "brother fan, would you like to have a drink together? Let''s have a toast to brother fan."


    Fan Youde looked at Fang Hao and said, "you''re welcome."


    But still came over with a knife.


    Hongyu poured ten thousand wine for fan Youde with a little tenderness. Fan Youde was very happy. He clasped his fist and said, "thank you very much."


    Sit down, have a look at Hongyu and Weiwei Li, for Weiwei Li slightly surprised, seems strange Weiwei Li is not the same appearance.


    Immediately, not without exclamation way: "brother good luck!"


    Fang Hao looked at the two women and said with a dry smile, "if it wasn''t for brother fan today, I''m afraid that Ouyang Xun would be in a mess. Come on, brother fan!"


    Fang Hao himself is a good wine man, and he also likes strong liquor. However, the wine in this tea house is very light. No wonder everyone drinks in a big bowl.


    After a toast with fan Youde, Fang Hao said with a smile: "under Fang Hao, brother fan''s righteous hand again."


    "Little things, I came for Ouyang Xun."


    "Does brother fan specialize in this business?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    Having a look at Fang Hao''s clothes and hair, he said with a smile, "to be honest, brother Fang, I am fan Youde is a professional hunter of fugitives. Do you come from the west when you look at his clothes?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and then said with a smile: "yes, I come from the western regions."


    "Since my brother called brother fan, I''d like to say a few words of advice for my brother?" Fan Youde said.


    "Go ahead, please." Fang Hao''s face went down.


    "It''s dangerous in the world. Brother Fang is blessed to have beautiful family members like flowers. However, it''s hard to avoid trouble when you''re wandering in the lake. You must be careful." Fan Youde takes a look at Hongyu and Weiwei Li.


    Fang Hao understood what Fan Youde meant. It meant that Hongyu and Weiwei Li were too beautiful to be coveted.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also felt that this guy was quite upright and said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me! Come and drink


    Soon, in Fang Hao''s way of animal talk, he talked about the customs of the western regions, and made fan Youde open his mind.


    Immediately, Fang Hao took the opportunity to ask about the reward order.


    Fan Youde didn''t hide it. He said many criminals in the case. As a result, he didn''t have anything to do with the Jiuzhou communication system in Qingsong town. This discovery surprised Fang Hao and Hongyu.Did Kyushu communication signal not report it and hide it?


    However, it is a good thing that they are not wanted by offering a reward. Fang Hao and Hongyu are also relaxed. It is good to have less trouble along the way.


    Then, fan Youde suddenly asked, "brother Fang, did you come for the Phoenix?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "ha ha, come and have a look. I heard that there is a phoenix in the world. If you can have a look and go back, you can boast about it."


    "That''s right. It''s really good to have a look at the Phoenix. If we want to get it, it''s also wishful thinking. I''m afraid those powerful people have already come." Fan Youde said with a smile.


    "Oh? Who are these big forces? " Fang Hao asked in doubt.


    "You come from the western regions. I don''t know it''s normal. We have a family of Qi, Luo family and Tian Yin clan. They are powerful. They are the leaders of the Wu League in Qi. It is said that Luo Yuheng, the young leader of the Luo family, Lu ningshuang, the most proud disciple of the Tianyin clan, and the crown prince of Qi have also brought a large number of experts. Phoenix is a rare encounter in a thousand years Once the beast is born, it will be bloody. In fact, brother, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, so as not to be affected. We can''t provoke those big people. " Fan Youde is really like an elder brother. He is sincere in persuading his brother.


    Fang Hao thought that this guy was still on his appetite, so he said with a smile, "I just have a look. It shouldn''t be."


    In fact, Fang Hao really intends to stay and have a look. In case he has ever seen Phoenix, he can boast in front of his brothers after he goes back. He has seen so many oxen and forks, even I have seen Phoenix.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    "These noble and decent sects are naturally not a problem, and they should not embarrass us as little people. It is said that the xuanming sect, the leading country, has sent people here. The xuanming sect''s people are moody, they just wash their hands and kill people easily. If they meet people of xuanming sect, they must not contradict them, otherwise they will not be careful." Fan Youde''s face is fixed.


    Fang Hao was puzzled: "it''s not the officials and the military alliance who maintain the legal system. Can the people of xuanming sect kill people wantonly?"


    "It''s natural to maintain the law, but in the face of some major sects, the binding force of the government and the military alliance is also limited. For example, the xuanming sect is a huge sect in Qingzhou. Most of the time, the government and the military alliance turn a blind eye, as long as it is not too excessive." Fan Youde talked in a tone of sadness.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. Then he asked about the Qi State and the forces in Qingzhou. Hongyu Niang Er had not been wandering in the lake before, so she didn''t know much about it.


    Fan Youde, on the other hand, went south and North. Knowing a lot of news, he was very pleased to see Fang Hao. Otherwise, he would not persuade Fang Hao from the bottom of his heart, so he explained the situation of this place to Fang Hao in detail.


    There are many sects in Qingzhou, but those who can really be super sects can be ranked on the top in Kyushu. The evil sects include xuanming sect and Qisha sect, the orthodox sects include Jianmen sect and Tianyin sect, and there are numerous other big and small forces.


    Out of these two schools, the government, the Wu League and the Luo family are the most powerful.


    After understanding, Fang Hao was a little surprised that the officials and the military alliance were not the most powerful forces. Was it not the emperor of Qi, who did not dare to fight against the four sects?


    The emperor expected that he would also be subdued, but think about it. There are no airplanes and cannons in this world, and the power of the Warriors is too great. To a certain extent, the secular power can not deter them. The final result is that it is expected to be like this in front of us.


    Later, Fang Hao heard that the royal family of Qi made friends with shenmingzong. Naturally, few people dared to fight against the royal family. After all, there were super sects like shenmingzong.


    Fang Hao didn''t know how big it was, so he didn''t know.


    After fan Youde left, Fang Hao and two women stayed in the inn. Fang Hao said to the two women, "let''s have a look here."


    I thought that the membership fee would be discussed, but it turned out to be a waste. The two women''s eyes were very bright, and they were extremely curious about the Phoenix. If Fang Hao wanted to leave, the two women would not be willing to go.


    In the following days, Fang Hao inquired outside for information, while Hongyu was treating Wei Wei Li.


    As time went on, Fang Hao got more and more news, and there were more and more martial arts experts in Fengming town.


    On the third day, Fang Hao was acutely aware of the breath of some elites. As a result, Fang Hao had to keep a low profile. The two women were too bad for the country and the people. Once they went out, they might have caused trouble.


    Whether it is the world below or the world above, there is an iron truth, where there are women, there will be trouble, especially long thieves, good-looking women, more like a magnet to cause trouble, come out!


    And these three days, Weiwei Li finally can speak, although it is still a little dry, but Hongyu said that at most there is still one day to let Weiwei Li recover.


    For this woman''s first Su, Fang Hao had a new understanding. One day, Fang Hao joked: "you are so powerful, my meridians help me cure."


    Hongyu rolled her eyes and said, "a clever woman can''t cook without rice. You can''t cure it if you don''t have a peerless medicine."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was a little excited. At one time, he was also the mission of the top of the world, but now he has little spiritual power. He is not comfortable in his heart. If he can recover, Fang Hao must recover.


    So he asked, "what kind of miracle medicine?"


    "Wannian Zhuguo, a kind of red fruit produced by trees with 10000 years of age, can help you reshape meridians and Qihai." Red Jade light way.


    "Grass, what are you waiting for? Let''s find it!" Fang Hao was excited.


    "No, where can I find it?" Ruby has no good way.


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant and frowned: "find me happy!"


    With that, he went out. There are more and more masters in recent days, but few of them run to Fengming mountain. It is said that there is poisonous miasma on the mountain. Even if it is encountered by a master of chemical realm, it will cause irreversible harm to the body, leading to a great reduction of cultivation.


    Therefore, all the people who come here are waiting for the menstrual period in the mouth of these people. Yes, when Fang Hao first heard about it, he was almost shocked by thunder.


    Originally, the woman''s aunt here, called it the moon, and here the so-called menstruation, in fact, refers to the smallest moon, only means the crescent moon, is called menstrual period.


    Strange to say, there are sun and moon as well as sunset and sunrise in this place. Because it is too big here, Fang Hao can''t be sure whether the world is round. Therefore, it is difficult to verify whether the moon and the sun revolve around here or whether it rotates by itself.Of course, these are not his concerns, but menstrual period. One day will come. When the crescent moon is the smallest, the miasma in the mountain will drop to the lowest level. That is the best time for these people to enter the mountain.


    So in the days before this, all the martial arts experts who came here were preparing for it. Of course, there were a number of fighting incidents. The rebellious people in the Wulin gathered together, just like the place where the punks were together. It was just as normal to fight.


    That night, Fang Hao was sitting on the roof of the inn with a large can of wine. He looked at Fengming mountain and a moon in the sky. Now it is small and poor, but tomorrow is the smallest afterwards.


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s eyesight, instantly saw in the distance, on the top of a luxurious Inn, a woman in white stood with her hand in her hand, and looked at the sky like him.


    It''s nothing. The key is that there is a wine jar on one of the women''s hands, which instantly makes Fang Hao feel like seeing a confidant.


    Wei Wei''s drinking wine is not as good as that of Li Haoer. In fact, both of them are not in a good mood.


    Of course, these are empty, because it is a girl who likes to drink. As the saying goes, men and women match, and drinking is not tiring!


    When he was moved in his heart, Fang Hao''s body was like a flying swallow. He jumped from the roof of the house rapidly. What was shocking was that he did not make much noise when his meat fell on the roof.


    That''s because the kid is so fast!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Seeing that she was about to approach, the woman in white suddenly came up downstairs with two extremely majestic breath. Fang Hao stopped standing on the roof of a house and exclaimed in his heart that made had a master of transformation!


    However, it''s so humiliating to go back so disheartened. Fang Hao is absolutely thick skinned and stands still when the two avatars show up. Of course, she hopes that the woman will feel that she will let Fang Hao have a look back. What does he look like?


    Look at the figure and outline, as well as bearing, it is absolutely rare to see the best, but this did not see the appearance, always feel less something.


    Two avatars appeared on the opposite roof, staring at Fang Hao with awe inspiring looks.


    "Who? Dare to invade the little Lord of Tianyin sect An old man''s face was cold and cold, and he exclaimed.


    Fang Hao quickly clasped his fist and said with a smile: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, drinking on the roof over there, seeing someone doing the same thing with me here, he wanted to come over and have a drink together."


    With that, Fang Hao said seriously, "I have absolutely no malice."


    "Hum, if you didn''t have a murderous look just now, it would be a corpse now. Our little Lord, in fact, you can get close to it and leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Another middle-aged man yelled.


    Fang Hao was surprised. Seeing the accomplishments of these two guys, the Qi machines they showed were actually the realm of the later stage of the transformation. The old man was more likely to be superior than others. Maybe he was still a character who stepped into the peak with half a foot.


    Just because of the cultivation of these two guys, they even gave a girl a bodyguard, and that woman''s identity was obvious. Lu ningshuang, the little patriarch of Tianyin sect, was also revealed.


    Now he''s rough skinned and fleshy, and he doesn''t know how. He thinks he should have great fighting power, so he doesn''t worry about these two guys.


    However, since he was a member of tianyinzong, Fang Hao thought that it was better to have more than one thing, so he planned to leave.


    Looking at the woman who didn''t look back from the beginning to the end, Fang Hao was depressed. The woman''s determination was really strong. She almost started fighting here. The woman didn''t even look back.


    This special little patriarch is really dignified!


    "Well, I''ll go now!" Fang Hao finished and turned in an instant.


    But at this time, a voice as if floating out of the sky, as clear as a bell.


    "Why do you want to leave since you want me to drink?"


    Fang Hao immediately turned back and saw two bodyguards. Their faces changed slightly. The old man said in a hurry: "little patriarch, never do it. This man has no origin. In case he is from an evil sect..."


    The woman in white still did not look back, calmly said: "no need to say more, I have my own opinion."


    "But..."


    "Don''t I count my words?"


    A light question, let two bodyguards, complexion a surprise, quickly bow head arched a way: "subordinate dare not!"


    Fang Hao looked at the performance of three people, and he was disgusted in his heart. She was so big that she didn''t show her true face. She was very powerful. She even made the two masters panic.


    It seems that the position of this little patriarch is really superior to that of tianyinzong.


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s wild thoughts, the woman finally turned back.


    Fang Hao widened his eyes and looked at the woman. He immediately beat the retreat drum and said with a dry smile, "what, for your safety, this will not disturb you. You will enjoy the moonlight slowly."


    With that, Fang Hao wanted to leave.


    But the woman chuckled and said, "you are so kind tonight. You came to me from so far away to drink with Lu ningshuang, which makes me feel quite sad. Since you are here, if you don''t drink two cups, it is against the way to treat guests! Let''s move on. "


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "this is not very good. The two masters under you don''t trust me very much. I don''t want to ask for trouble, so as not to cause conflicts within your clan. What? I just thought there was something else. Let''s leave now and have a chance to see you again."


    Then he wanted to run away, but Lu ningshuang sneered and said, "you have extraordinary skill and bearing. Are you afraid to have a drink with me? Are heroes like your Highness the same as worldly vision? "


    After two questions in a row, Fang Hao could hear the praise from the other side. Of course, he felt that he was a serious hero. Of course, he could not admit that he was afraid of drinking with this woman.


    The second problem is to let Fang Hao depressed, if he left like this, it is really underestimated.


    It''s just the respect of the little patriarch. Fang Hao looked at it. It was really difficult.


    Drink or not?


    At the moment, Lu ningshuang showed a somewhat ironic smile: "it seems that she is also a secular person!"


    Hearing such sarcasm, Fang Hao bravely said: "grass, drink wine. What am I afraid of you for? I''m afraid that your subordinates think I''m plotting against you."


    "If you see this, will you still plot against it?" FA Lu ningshuang asked.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile that when I saw the back of your woman, I really had the evil intention. But when I saw your face, I couldn''t catch fire.The two bodyguards watched Fang Hao jump over and walked to the woman''s front. Since he was here, Fang Hao certainly wanted to maintain his lofty demeanor. When he mentioned the wine jar, he said boldly: "let''s do it when we meet for the first time."


    "No hurry. I haven''t asked your name yet." Although Lu ningshuang has a very ugly face, he can''t really say that he is calm.


    "Fang Hao." Fang Hao tried not to think about the face that a child would dream of.


    Lu ningshuang slightly clasped his fist: "Lu ningshuang is ashamed to be the master of tianyinzong."


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard of you, big man!" Fang Hao laughed two times and picked up the wine jar again. He was ready to drink the wine with the woman in one breath. After that, he was ready to leave.


    Lu ningshuang was slightly surprised: "do you know me?"


    "Of course I know. How can I not know?" Fang Hao didn''t know it before, but recently he has been searching for information everywhere. Of course, he knows that you are such a powerful person.


    "I''m a little surprised, because you don''t seem to know me like this." Lu ningshuang finished, directly raised the wine jar, took out the heroine''s bearing, and touched Fang Hao.


    And then I raised my neck and started drinking.


    Fang Hao was stunned. In addition to being ugly, this woman is actually quite good, especially her temperament. As a good thing, she is in this heroic state of drinking.


    With a smile, Fang Hao directly Gulong for a long time. He got used to the jar of wine. His stomach grew stronger, but the wine didn''t grow well. Once again, he felt disgusted. The wine was really too weak!


    Lu ningshuang didn''t pinch at all. He drank the jar of wine and gazed at Fang Hao: "brother Fang, did you come for the Phoenix?"


    "Yes." Fang Hao said these two words, immediately felt behind the spread of Ling lie kill meaning.


    Fang Hao didn''t care. He continued, "I haven''t seen it. I just want to see what it looks like and how different it is from pheasant."


    "Ha ha, brother Fang is a quick talker. There''s nothing special about it. It''s just a beast." Lu ningshuang looks at the towering Fengming mountain with pride.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "have you met?"


    "Those who have heard of it have said so." Lu ningshuang''s light way.


    Grass, actually someone has seen, that means, there are more than one or two phoenix?


    "How many Phoenix are there today?" Fang Hao could not help but say.


    "I don''t know, but there''s definitely more than one." Lu lingshuang''s mouth slightly cocked up, with which face, let Fang Hao''s heart a burst of hair, this woman does not smile is better, a smile, more insidious.


    But at the same time, Fang Hao also had some doubts. How can this woman''s face be so black scar? Is it a natural birthmark. In fact, if this woman does not have that scar, she should still be very beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Seeing Fang Hao staring at her face with black scar, Lu ningshuang showed some strange smile and suddenly asked, "do you think I''m ugly?"


    Of course! Fang Hao thought this way in his heart, but he said: "ugliness and beauty depend on the soul. As long as the soul is beautiful, it really doesn''t matter what the appearance looks like."


    Fang Hao didn''t believe it. However, if he told the truth, he thought it was really cruel. It was not the fault of others to look ugly. So he said this without conscience.


    Lu ningshuang sneered and said, "what you lied about is the same as the truth."


    Fang Hao was not embarrassed by this woman, but said with a smile: "everyone has a heart for beauty. I''m not a saint. Of course, it''s hard to avoid vulgarity."


    "Well, it''s not a saint, but it''s not a layman." Lu ningshuang looks calm, and seems not to care about his ugly appearance, but has a surprising arrogance.


    Fang Hao felt the pride of this woman and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. How powerful this woman is, how proud she is at this time.


    "Well, it''s too late. I''ll go first." Fang Hao doesn''t judge a person by his appearance, but the woman''s face is really a bit of a person. It''s really incomparable to be able to make Fang Hao feel that she''s a person.


    "What''s the hurry? You''re also a good drinker. What if we drink more jars?" Lu ningshuang finished and said to the two bodyguards, "go and screw me ten jars of wine."


    "Little Lord, this..."


    "Go!" A word, directly let one of them jump down quickly.


    A huge bamboo basket was reported and ran up.


    Fang Hao looked at it. He was really cool. Lao Tzu liked to drink wine, but he had to pee soon after so much water was poured in.


    After a look at Lu ningshuang''s stomach, Fang Hao thinks maliciously in his mind that the five jars of wine will make him drunk or not. The girl''s waist is so thin that he can''t support it?


    Lu ningshuang mentioned a jar of wine and threw it directly to Fang Hao. He also raised a jar and opened the seal of the wine. He said boldly, "just because you are not a saint or a layman, do a jar of wine!"


    With that, he did not wait for Fang Hao to talk to him. He raised his neck directly, exposed his white neck, and gulong drank it.


    See here, Fang Hao also seems to be affected by the other party''s heroic, head up to dry.


    In my heart, I was depressed and thought that this woman was too ugly. No one had ever asked her for a drink. Today, she even went to the roof to drink wine. As a result, today, such a handsome young man like Laozi, who is elegant and elegant, ran into the muzzle of a gun and was caught. He would have to drink all the wine he had drunk for the first half of his life.


    In the heart silently sighed a sentence: tube special what, should be poverty alleviation, drink!


    The woman''s drinking capacity is really good. Her slender waist is still so big that Fang Hao can''t help but guess. Is the wine that the women drink is not in the stomach, on the chest and buttocks?


    But it''s not scientific.


    Take a look at your stomach, it is also beginning to protrude.


    At the moment, Lu ningshuang seems to have some wine. Looking at the towering and hazy Fengming mountain, Lu ningshuang seems to say to himself, and seems to say to each other: "there are many capable people in Jiuzhou, and the sacred animals have their own virtue. It''s just ridiculous that those people who can''t control themselves think they can be controlled by manpower. It''s ridiculous, pathetic and lamentable."


    Fang Hao felt puzzled and was too lazy to answer.


    Soon, Lu ningshuang looked back at Fang Hao and suddenly asked, "if the sacred beast is given to you, do you want it?"


    Fang Hao did not hesitate to nod: "yes, white to white do not."


    "How about that for you?" Lu ningshuang''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    "Don''t be kidding. I''ll take it seriously." Fang Hao was stunned and then said with a smile.


    "No kidding. I mean it. If you want it, I''ll give it to you." Lu ningshuang''s tone is extremely serious, but also has a high position of prestige, can not help but send out.


    But who is Fang Hao? The underworld king of the underworld hall, general Hua Xia, and even the master behind the scenes of Burkinabe. Although these identities are useless here, Fang Hao doesn''t feel much at all in the face of Lu ningshuang''s momentum.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said with a smile: "forget it, don''t give it to me. Who knows what kind of heart you''re in."


    "Oh, no? I believe you. You dare not Lu ningshuang smiles brightly, but Fang Hao looks hard.


    In this way, you and I said one by one, drinking wine, two people unconsciously, also have a bit of drunkenness.


    At the moment, they sat on the roof and looked at the moon and the stars. Fang Hao was drunk and said, "in fact, the night sky is still very beautiful. The old man in our hometown said that everyone should have a star. After waiting for someone to die, the star will disappear."


    "Ha ha, some people here say that. Which one do you think you are?" Lu ningshuang squinted at the stars in the sky.


    Fang Hao immediately pointed to the brightest star in the sky, and said in a loud voice: "of course, Laozi is the brightest one."Fang Hao didn''t notice that Lu ningshuang''s eyes flashed a bright light, but disappeared in an instant. Then he took a deep look at the star which had suddenly become extremely bright in the sky. It was in the corner of a dragon in the East that the star was shining incomparably.


    Lu ningshuang suddenly said with a smile: "the tone is not small. We have a legend here. It does not mean that everyone corresponds to one star, and the top 20 people will have a life star. If the life star is bright, then the representative of this person will be successful. If it is dim, it means that the person will suffer difficulties or lose his life. "


    Fang Hao suddenly said curiously, "how do you see which star is your life star?"


    "When you are in a position of importance, you will be able to find your own destiny star." Lu ningshuang suddenly pointed to a star in the sky and said with a smile: "once upon a time when Kyushu was unified, the star named ziweidi star was extremely bright, as if it was a light in the night. However, after Kyushu split up, ziweidi star has been dim until now. Do you understand what I mean Lu ningshuang with inexplicable eyes.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "do you mean that if anyone becomes the emperor of unified Kyushu, his life star will become Ziwei emperor star?"


    "That''s almost what it means. The life star and Kyushu correspond to one position. The person who enters this position is the person corresponding to the destiny star." Lu ningshuang explained patiently.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "that''s not to say that people correspond to destiny stars, but status corresponds to destiny stars. Where do you hear that? It''s so strange."


    "It''s just a legend, haven''t you heard of it?" Lu ningshuang shows a little doubt.


    Fang Hao didn''t listen to it. He shook his head honestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Lu ningshuang took a look at Fang Hao''s dress: "you dress like the western regions. Are you from the western regions?"


    "Yes, I''m from the West." Fang Hao was lying with his eyes open.


    "Somewhere in the western regions, I have a friend from the western regions." Lu ningshuang stares at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "I that place is a small place, said you do not know."


    Ten jars of wine, a person divided five jars, even Fang Hao, also have a great feeling of eating, sprinkled several urine.


    However, Fang Hao was so dazed that he did not see Lu ningshuang leave, and her stomach did not show any signs of getting bigger, which surprised Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is staring at the belly of the landing frost, trying to see the clue.


    This scene was seen by Lu ningshuang''s two bodyguards. At that time, the old man''s eyes were round, and his face turned red. Lu ningshuang waved his hand in drunken eyes. The old man was staring at Fang Hao in a gloomy way, but he did not attack.


    Lu ningshuang looked at Fang Hao, staring at his stomach. Suddenly, his red lips were slightly open, ha ha, his forehead laughed.


    Lu ningshuang is very happy, it seems that he has never been so happy in his life.


    Although Fang Hao was drunk, his brain was still sober. He looked at the stomach of the landing coagulant frost, and heard Lu ningshuang smile. Of course, Fang Hao was embarrassed to keep staring at other people''s bellies.


    Looking up at the smiling man, Fang Hao suddenly felt that he was not so ugly. Of course, if he didn''t look at his face, the woman''s figure and bearing were absolutely the envy of male animals, but a face would destroy the whole thing.


    I''m sorry, the poor woman didn''t want to see it for such a long time? Today, I looked at her stomach for a few times, and I made this woman happy.


    If special me, staring at her chest and buttocks, that would not let this woman happy death.


    Suddenly, Lu ningshuang convergence smile, staring at Fang Hao, asked: "you are the first dare to be so bold."


    Fang Hao doesn''t know whether Lu ningshuang is boasting of his courage or a sign of anger. In this typical old society, it is estimated that the sentence of whether men and women give or receive is often talked about.


    So Fang Hao did not speak.


    Lu ningshuang suddenly chuckled, looked at the mountain in the distance, and said calmly: "I didn''t see any unclean eyes in your eyes. This is the reason why I didn''t kill you."


    Fang Hao was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but feel disgusted. What''s the reason for this woman''s confidence that others may have dirty eyes on her?


    Of course, Fang Hao would not say so. He laughed and said, "then I have to thank you for not killing?"


    Lu ningshuang turned back and looked at Fang Hao: "I didn''t want to kill you. I''m just curious. What are you staring at my stomach?"


    Fang Hao immediately said with a wry smile, "I have urinated eight times, and you haven''t gone once. My waist is still so thin. I wonder where all the wine you drink has gone!"


    Lu ningshuang was shocked, then looked at Fang Hao and shook his head: "it''s from the barbarians of the western regions. The skill is too poor."


    After that, Lu ningshuang didn''t talk nonsense. He spread his hand directly, revealing a crystal like palm. In Fang Hao''s surprised eyes, he saw the palm of his hand, and there were more and more things like water drops.


    "This..."


    "I think you are also a man of the realm. You don''t have any means? After drinking six jars of wine, all the water was removed from the body by my spiritual power refining, forming water vapor and dispersing in the air. "


    Immediately after landing, when the frosting hand shook, the water in the palm became fog and drifted away.


    Fang Hao widened his eyes: "what kind of method is this? Don''t you have to pee if you learn it? "


    "Are the barbarians in the West as vulgar as you?" Lu ningshuang frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and curled his mouth and said, "brother, this is the great custom, that is, Daya. What do you know?"


    "Are people in the West as thick as you?" Lu seems curious.


    What he said made Fang Hao very depressed. He went out to win glory for his country. His face was straight: "we should face it squarely. It''s very simple to pee. It''s a human thing. You have to say how crude it is. Haven''t you peed? Didn''t you poop? "


    Fang Hao''s most unpleasant thing about this animal is that women pretend to be arrogant in front of themselves.


    In a classic sentence of the world below, what about the swan? It flew over Laozi''s head, pulled down directly, scratched its fur, and folded its wings. I can see that you dare to pretend to be forced in front of Laozi!


    Lu ningshuang frowned tightly, and his body was extremely cold. He stared at Fang Hao: "say one more word!"


    As the minor leader of Tianyin sect, she has a high status. No one dares to disrespect her because she is the future leader of Tianyin sect, a huge sect that can influence the current situation of Qingzhou. In a word, it is said that thousands of people can live and die in a year, and how powerful her power is.But Fang Hao did not seem to be affected at all. Looking at Lu ningshuang, he said faintly, "I asked you, did you not urinate? Didn''t you poop? "


    "You..." Lu ningshuang''s momentum suddenly rose.


    Fang Hao is ready for a big war. Although there are three people here, this woman seems to be a master with half a foot to the top, but Fang Hao has a way to deal with it, that is, if you can''t beat me, run away!


    However, the expected war did not start. Lu ningshuang''s momentum disappeared at this moment.


    Her two bodyguards, seeing that Lu ningshuang had dissipated her powerful Qi, automatically converged.


    Lu ningshuang showed some strange expression: "you are not afraid of death?"


    Fang Hao glared at the woman: "who is not afraid of death, I am also afraid of it!"


    "If I had just started, you would have died!" Lu ningshuang turns his head and hides the surprise in his eyes.


    "If you want to do something, I still want to say it like this. What I tell you is that you are not willing to face up to it. If you are afraid that you will kill me and refuse to tell the truth, it will not be me!" Fang Hao raised his chest, this moment, majestic.


    "You don''t want to kill you this time, do you know why?" Lu ningshuang said with a faint smile.


    "I''m not really interested." In my heart, I said, would you please move me?


    "I''m very interested in you, boy from the western regions. What sect do you belong to?" Lu ningshuang asked calmly.


    "No school!"


    "No school? What kind of school is this? Why haven''t I heard of it Lu ningshuang frowned.


    "Er..." Looking at this woman, sometimes also full of idiots, can not help but explain: "there is no school."


    Lu ningshuang''s eyes brightened, and then he said in a deep voice, "how about worshiping my tianyinzong?"


    "No, I''m used to being free." Fang Hao quickly shook his head.


    Lu ningshuang''s eyes were awe inspiring: "do you know what kind of school I tianyinzong is? You refused so simply!"


    Fang Hao said with a calm smile: "I like freedom, so I don''t care how big your school is and how imposing."


    Looking at Fang Hao carefully for a long time, Lu ningshuang finds that Fang Hao seems to have an indescribable pride in his bones. Therefore, standing in front of her, she will be so calm. She is almost indifferent to her solicitation. I don''t know how many people have sharpened their heads to enter tianyinzong, but they are not qualified at all.


    Lu ningshuang also feels that this boy is very special. She knows that she is the little patriarch of Tianyin sect, but she can not be humble or arrogant. Just now she showed her intention to do something, and the boy''s eyes did not have any panic.


    Lu ningshuang, who is used to flattering and careful disciples of the sect, is really attracted to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Lu ningshuang''s solicitation intention, Fang Hao is indifferent, which makes Lu ningshuang look unhappy, and soon parted ways.


    Lu ningshuang goes downstairs, and Fang Hao returns to the inn where he lives. When he leaves, Lu ningshuang asks again, "once again, will you come to tianyinzong?"


    Fang Hao naturally refused.


    Lu ningshuang, the young leader of Tianyin sect, laughs at himself. It seems that he didn''t expect that he would ask him again. For him, Fang Hao, a boy from the western regions, just makes her feel a little strange, but that''s all. For her, she can''t stir up many waves, and she will soon be obliterated in her memory.


    Fang Hao returned to his residence, and Hongyu and Weiwei Li rushed in. They asked Fang Hao where he had gone, just as he had asked him what he had done.


    Fang Hao did not have a good airway: "your tube is too wide, I went to drink."


    "I smell like a woman!" Wei Wei Li a word, instantly let Ruby eyebrows a Yang, contemptuously looked at Fang Hao: "good boy, you are not to the brothel!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "is there such a place? Where is it? "


    Hongyu rolled her eyes, and Wei Wei and Li hummed, "I will tell Wen Xiao elder sister later!"


    Fang Hao glared at Wei Wei Li: "don''t always take her to pressure me, tell you, she is not necessarily my opponent now, you think I''m really afraid of her!"


    "I''ll find out later!" Wei Wei Li seems very confident.


    Ruby looked at them suspiciously and then asked, "who is ruby?"


    Wei Wei Li light way: "can beat his fierce woman!"


    Hongyu was surprised: "are there any other heroines like this?"


    Fang Hao said with a black face: "don''t expose the short story. Aren''t you my bodyguard? Do you deserve your boss and me?"


    "Have you ever offered me a dime? Didn''t you say I was your family? Don''t recognize it? " Wei Wei Li''s words, let Fang Hao speechless.


    A moment later, Fang Hao looked at them seriously: "there are more and more masters here. They are all for the Phoenix. We should keep a low profile tomorrow. We''d better not expose our strength. Let''s go to Lingyang County after seeing what the Phoenix looks like."


    The two women didn''t want to get the Phoenix. They just wanted to see it.


    So, of course, there is no comment.


    The next day, Fang Hao saw that there were fewer martial arts experts in the town. After asking, he knew that the miasma on Fengming mountain was weakened, and many people were eager to enter the mountain.


    Fang Hao had never thought of plotting Phoenix with Hongyu and Weiwei and Li. Naturally, he got up slowly and strolled around the town. In this feudal society, there was no fun. Shopping seemed to be the only fun.


    At least that''s what Fang Hao thinks.


    Fengming town is still very busy. Just like them, many people want to come to see the bustle. One by one, the martial arts experts dress up, either with swords or with swords. They are full of fresh clothes and angry horses.


    In contrast, Fang Hao a few people will be a lot of low-key, Hongyu and Weiwei Li put on the veil, it is not that Fang Hao is afraid of trouble, but the two women themselves are too lazy to cause trouble, because of trouble.


    Along the way, people were reporting the details of the mountain. Some small forces took the lead to find the Phoenix, while the big forces did not.


    For example, the people of tianyinzong who met last night are still living in the Yulong inn.


    Fang Hao listened, shook his head and chuckled: "these small forces can''t wait to catch Phoenix, but they don''t know. If they do, it''s not their share."


    "Yes, people''s hearts are not enough. The word" greed "is the most harmful Hongyu couldn''t help sighing.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "so you have read books, ah, you have learned to chew words!"


    "Go away!" Hongyu didn''t like to praise Fang Hao.


    Immediately, pull up Wei Wei, Li walked toward a shop next to, Fang Hao a Leng, see inside the woman seems to be many.


    Chivalrous women dressed up, ladies dressed up, this even, there are coquettish dress, Fang Hao immediately followed up.


    Results just walked in, almost all the women''s eyes have moved to Fang Hao''s body, let Fang Hao surprised at the moment.


    Subconsciously took a look at their own short clothes, is it too cool to wear their own?


    When Fang Hao was in doubt, he saw a chivalrous woman in black and yelled: "a big man ran to the shop selling her daughter''s things. What''s your heart?"


    After a few seconds, Fang Hao finally realized that women''s power was also very strong. He looked at himself like a thief, as if he wanted to touch their buttocks.


    Let Fang Hao can''t help but roar at them. I''m a gentleman! But No one believes it.


    Can''t help, Fang Hao stood at the door, when the door god, Hongyu and Weiwei Li two women smile, proud of extraordinary.


    It turns out that this is a special place for women''s articles, such as rouge, gouache, underwear and underwear. Of course, Fang Hao couldn''t help but take a look at the rumored belly bagSeeing Fang Hao''s animal, he almost exclaimed. If it was worn on his women, it would be very nice


    Can''t help but swallow two mouthfuls of saliva, and Fang Hao face the direction, just have a very plump aunt, just saw Fang Hao in her direction swallowing dog blood sample.


    The aunt instantly covered her face with her sleeve, made a shy appearance, stamped her fat feet, and snorted: "I hate it. I look at people''s saliva..."


    "I''m going!" Fang Hao''s stomach was full of trouble, and he almost vomited out the pollution-free organic food he ate in the morning.


    But at this time, someone cried out that there was a big war between tianyinzong and xuanmingzong in Yulong inn!


    Most of these people in the Wulin, who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, rush to see the fun.


    Fang Hao was embarrassed to see him standing here, so he called out to them: "I''m going to the Yulong inn. You can come by yourself in a moment."


    With that, Fang Hao ran over.


    Now!


    In the hall on the second floor of the Yulong Inn, the swords of the two sides are bright, and their swords are at full blast.


    In each camp, a woman and a man sat at the table, eating side dishes and drinking wine, as if they didn''t take the confrontation between the two camps seriously!


    Many people in the Wulin have stopped outside the Yulong inn to wait and see. It''s impossible to let them go. These guys can watch the fun, but they don''t dare to provoke them in the slightest in the face of the big figures of the two super gangs.


    Fang Hao stood in the crowd, where they were, and could see the scene clearly.


    Just because Fang Hao was bored, these guys didn''t do anything about it. Fang Hao almost fell asleep.


    Suddenly, a thief mouse eye boy touched Fang Hao. Almost instantly, Fang Hao''s hand moved and caught a paw that wanted to take out his pocket.


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at the sharp, dry grinning face in front of him. He saw that he was not a good boy. Fang Hao said with a faint smile, "your pickpocket''s skill, it''s a miracle that you haven''t been killed!"


    The boy''s face was very unnatural, with some pleading in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Fang Hao looked at it and thought that it was not easy to make a living. Once in his secret group, there were many sneakers who stole some information and intelligence. He was quite good at it.


    Even the prostitutes who sell them, Fang Hao doesn''t think he is much more advanced than them, because in fact, it''s all for life, not easy!


    So Fang Hao let go of the boy''s hand. After that, he saw a boy with his head held high and two thugs beside him. He occupied a large area of the theatre and pushed others to one side.


    Suddenly rise a bit to tease people''s mind, bow to the other side of the boy Hao bow: "learn to point!"


    With that, Fang Hao slowly walked to the boy who pulled more than 2580000. He didn''t see any action and quickly walked back.


    For these tricks, Fang Hao can be regarded as omnipotent. At the beginning of the temple of the underworld, it was also a mixture of good and bad people.


    With Fang Hao''s leadership, these people gradually became the old men of the temple of the underworld.


    Back to the place where he stood at first, he threw a silk purse into the hands of the sharp nosed boy.


    The reason for this boy''s sharp mouth is that he is too thin, and there is no two or two flesh on his whole body, so he has the appearance of sharp nosed monkey''s cheek.


    At the moment, the boy''s eyes are very big, even in the light, showing the eyes of worship.


    He grabbed the money bag in his hand and knelt down to Fang Hao without saying a word.


    Fang Hao looked, rolled a white eye: "hurry up, let people see next."


    After the boy kowtowed to Fang Hao, he stood up and found that the boy was full of tears.


    Fang Hao looked at it. I really don''t know what to say. You are an old man who is crying in front of Laozi and pretending to be a woman.


    So, Fang Hao waved his hand in a bad mood and motioned the boy to leave.


    But the boy didn''t leave, crying: "brother, thank you, I Huangfu Xiao will never forget!"


    "All right, all right, don''t delay me." Fang Hao looked back at the scene of the inn. He didn''t fight. Are these guys waiting for lunch?


    Looking depressed, Fang Hao turned back and was shocked. The boy called Huangfu Xiao was still there!


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "what are you still doing here? That''s enough money for you, isn''t it? Let''s go quickly. There are all Wulin experts here. It''s strange that you are alive if you are caught! "


    Fang Hao sees that this boy is an ordinary person, and he is yellow and skinny. This is a pity for him. Life is not easy.


    "Brother, I want to learn from you!" With that, Huang Fu Xiao knelt down again.


    "Grass, you get out of here, I don''t accept apprentices!" Fang Hao forbade to scold.


    Huang Fu Xiao''s face turned white under the city, and he quickly stepped back a few steps, but he didn''t go.


    Fang Hao is too lazy to talk nonsense with this boy.


    But at this time, the gentleman next to him finally found that his money bag was missing. His face changed greatly, and he exclaimed excitedly, "Damn, someone dares to steal this money bag. Who did it? Stand up for me!"


    Fang Hao looks like an idiot. Looking at this childe, he is a fool. Who will come out?


    Immediately, this gentleman elder brother a pull not far away a strong man, anger way: "is you steal!"


    "There''s something wrong with you!" The big man yelled.


    The boy looked at the master who was bullying and afraid of being hard. He looked at the two attendants beside him and the big man. He shrunk his neck and coughed: "it''s not you, even if it''s not you."


    But the boy is not willing to ask those who are smaller.


    But just at this moment, the boy''s attendant looked at Huang Fu Xiao behind Fang Hao and said in a low voice: "childe, that guy seems to be a thief in the town. Some time ago, he was taken into custody by the Yamen for a period of time!"


    In an instant, the young master looked at Huangfu Xiao and said angrily, "you must have done it. Give me the money quickly!"


    In an instant, the two thugs of this childe caught Huang Fu Xiao, who was white with fear. One of them directly took out the money bag that Fang Hao had just given him from Huangfu Xiao''s arms.


    "Well, you really stole me. I killed you today!" The childe''s eyes were wide open, showing a fierce expression. In an instant, he drew out his sword from his waist and pointed at Huangfu!


    "Do you know who I am? I dare to steal my money!" This gentleman''s expression is very arrogant, but no one sympathizes with Huangfu Xiao, because the thief seems not worthy of sympathy.


    Fang Hao didn''t do anything. He just looked at him faintly. From the beginning to the end, Huangfu Xiao was caught, and the tip of his sword pointed at him. Huang Fu Xiao was killed. He took a look at Fang Hao, bit his lips and said angrily, "how about stealing yours? It''s a big deal to see the official."


    "Oh, it''s arrogant to steal money from Mr. Ben. Do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, Master Li Zhengrong''s son." Huang Fu Xiao was beaten by two thugs for two times. His whole body was shaking and his bones were too fragile.


    "It''s good to know. I''ll take it back first. If I steal my money, I''ll have the consciousness of being punished." After all, gongzige is only the second generation of officials in a small town, so he is not brave enough to kill people in the street!Fang Hao asked a man who was watching a play next to him: "what''s in it?"


    Hao Hao saw a look of scornful Fang in his eyes, but then he saw a look of contempt.


    At this time, Fang Hao knew that this was the meaning of the mayor.


    Seeing that Huangfu Xiao was going to be taken away, he didn''t look at him at all the time. He didn''t say that he had stolen the money. Looking at the boy''s pale face, he felt a little curious. He asked again, "is this Lizheng childe very arrogant?"


    Next to a person seems to know this childe brother, tut tut: "the boy is estimated to be abandoned, no power, no power, a thief, no one to kill."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao yelled: "stop for Laozi!"


    Rongheng turned his head and squinted at Fang Hao with his nostrils facing the sky. He found that Fang Hao''s dress was not a native. He raised his eyebrows: "do you call this young master?"


    "That''s right. Let that man go and leave a way for others!" Fang Hao''s light way.


    "What if I don''t?" Rongheng looked at Fang Hao contemptuously and said with a sneer, "is the West coming? Do you know where this is? This is not your barbarian land. Go away... "


    The word "get out of here" has not been said completely, but Fang Hao doesn''t talk nonsense. He kicks Rongheng to the ground directly, and Fang Hao also holds the strength. Otherwise, with his current terrible body strength, one foot can kick the boy to death!


    After Rongheng was kicked off, he was in a coma. The remaining two were shocked when they were with Bandon. They immediately raised Rongheng and ran away. They were extremely frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Many people nearby saw Fang Hao''s move. Some people sneered and said, "you are making trouble by yourself. Although the officials here are small, they have great power here. There are also some soldiers. I suggest you leave early!"


    It was warned that Fang Hao turned a deaf ear. Huangfu Xiao ran over and said, "thank you, brother. Thank you."


    "I took it originally. There''s no reason for you to suffer. Go quickly, so as not to wait for them to come again!" Fang Hao spoke faintly.


    "Brother, I don''t want to leave. I want to learn from you..."


    "Stop!" Fang Hao''s face was black, and Huangfu''s voice was as quiet as a cicada.


    At this time, on the second floor of the Yulong Inn, there was a murderous air spreading out.


    "Damn it, it''s been a long time before it starts!" Fang Hao couldn''t help muttering.


    All of a sudden, Huangfu screamed: "elder brother, are you the young patriarch who comes to see Tianyin sect?"


    "Look at her? What is she doing? " Fang Hao doubted.


    "I heard from those people in the Jianghu that the young leader of Tianyin sect was so beautiful and beautiful that he came for Lu ningshuang with his elegant demeanor like jade trees facing the wind and elegant and elegant young master?" Huang Fu Xiao said, but he couldn''t help looking at the second floor with his eyes shining.


    Fang Hao''s eyes glared: "how beautiful are you? The country and the city


    "Yes, don''t you know, brother?"


    "Grass, I only fight too much. Now when I think about it, I will fight the cold war." Fang Hao looked at Huangfu Xiao with disdain on his face, and felt that this guy had been ruined by hearsay.


    However, someone nearby couldn''t help but burst in: "Lu ningshuang is one of the top ten beauties of Qi state. She is not only beautiful, but also the little patriarch of Tianyin sect. She has a high status. Many heroes in the world want to see her face in this life." A middle-aged man couldn''t help feeling.


    Many people also spoke, all men, one by one praised how beautiful Lu ningshuang was.


    Fang Hao listened and couldn''t help interrupting: "have you seen it?"


    "Of course not, or what are we doing here?" A man of course said.


    Fang Hao heard that, in his heart, Feifei, strange, are some hearsay guy, really let these dogs see, heart bearing capacity is small, estimated to be directly scared to death.


    Looking back, on the second floor, Lu ningshuang''s figure is indistinct, so people outside can''t see clearly. But now Lu ningshuang is sitting, looking from the side, he can''t see an ugly girl!


    However, just after the murderous filling, the momentum of the two sides also rose in an instant, and they had the momentum to fight to the death.


    Just at this time, Lu lingshuang, the leader of tianyinzong, stood up in a moment, full of vigor, and his clothes were flowing.


    If Fang Hao hadn''t seen this woman, he might have thought she was a fairy!


    At the same time, the leader of xuanming sect, a thin man with white skin, also stood up.


    Lu lingshuang suddenly said, "Duan Ling, dare you fight alone?"


    "Little lady, I dare not?" The man of xuanmingzong laughed and took out a folding fan in his hand.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao saw some women''s eyes brightened up. Fang Hao had to say that the boy''s appearance was really good. He had to make a folding fan. Dog day''s estimation was the magic weapon of this era!


    At the next moment, a man and a woman jumped out of the living room on the second floor, but then, a few people were in a flash. They jumped onto the top floor of the Inn and went up and down again. It landed on the roof.


    Lu ningshuang holding a blue is common, while Duan Ling is holding a folding fan.


    At this moment, Lu lingshuang''s appearance was finally revealed. Fang Hao could not help but wonder that he was able to drink the upper class wine with this woman last night. If she was really a beautiful woman, I would like to drink ten bottles of wine?


    He showed his disdainful eyes and looked at those guys who just praised how beautiful Lu ningshuang was like a fairy. He murmured in his heart that he was stupid. He also came to see the beautiful women. Bullshit!


    However, when Fang Hao saw some of the animals nearby, he was momentarily dumbfounded, and then looked at the expressions of several people again. The dog''s Day was amazing, and each one showed his infatuated expression. It seemed that he had really seen the gorgeous beauty and the crazy face.


    Fang Hao was shocked. Is it possible that people in this world have an unsound aesthetic outlook?


    Looking at Huangfu Xiao beside him, this boy is the same. Fang Haodeng rolled his eyes and estimated that he had nothing in common with men in this world.


    But then, feeling something wrong, he reached out and touched Huangfu Xiao. He couldn''t help saying, "that woman''s face is so ugly. Can you still see it?"


    Huang Fu Xiao turned his head in surprise: "big brother, are you kidding?"


    "Grass, are you kidding me? I''m sick Fang Hao suddenly felt that there was something strange about this place, especially the male animals. He really didn''t know how to think about it. He admired a very ugly woman and even wanted to kneel down under that woman''s skirt.Let Fang Hao dog blood have a scalp tingling feeling.


    However, Huangfu Xiao was surprised and said: "I didn''t travel in the river and lake, but I know that Lu ningshuang deliberately takes an ugly mask to travel. It has always been so."


    "Mask?" Fang Hao was surprised. Last night, he saw the girl. He didn''t look at her for lack of appetite!


    But no one would have thought that a woman would bring herself an ugly human skin mask, right?


    Don''t women love beauty?


    Huang Fu Xiao showed the same look and expression of dementia: "elder brother, you see, Miss Lu''s temperament is out of the world, her demeanor is extraordinary, and every movement has a pleasant feeling. Do you feel like the spring breeze on your face? Do you feel the warm winter sun


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said: "with a mask, how do you know how beautiful you are? Maybe it''s ugly. You still worship here. "


    "Big brother, it seems that you really don''t know. Do you know why Miss Lu comes out with an ugly mask?"


    "Why, I''m afraid that someone will attack her, so I can make a ugly face to frighten people." Fang Hao hummed.


    "Big brother, that''s not true. It''s just because Miss Lu is so beautiful that when she went out, she let some men who couldn''t resist her beauty get demented. Since then, she has become a fool. In order not to hurt innocent people, Miss Lu let people make this mask to protect them from being hurt?" The chiseled opening of Huangfu''s words.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao looked suspiciously at the top of the building. The two men who had been fighting together couldn''t help asking, "are you sure you can''t stand the temptation of beauty. Instead of being scared dumb? "


    Of course not. It happened in all the states of Qi and witnessed by tens of thousands of married people. How could there be a fake? " Huangfu Xiao is very serious about literacy for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, however, was surprised at the moment and said, "how do you know that you live in such a remote place?"


    Huang Fu Xiao''s face showed a gloomy look: "I used to be a person from Ningcheng, the capital of the state of Qi. I guided my enemies to pursue and kill them. I was the only one who escaped and ran to this remote area to survive. So I know a lot about some things in Qi."


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at the Yellow skinny boy. He didn''t doubt it, because it had nothing to do with him, so there was no reason to cheat him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Fang Hao looks at Lu lingshuang, who is fighting with Duan Ling, and recalls his conversation last night.


    He said he knew Lu ningshuang, but Lu said Fang Hao didn''t know her.


    Fang Hao felt strange at that time, and now he finally understood what was going on!


    "Is this woman as mysterious as they say?" Fang Hao didn''t believe it, but he was curious.


    On the other side, Lu ningshuang and Duan Ling showed extremely high combat effectiveness. Fang Hao stood below and felt that the two majestic air machines were colliding. They were both masters with half a foot to the top. The key is to see the age of these two people. They are not really very big.


    And listen to some people talk, Fang Hao is even more shocked, Lu ningshuang is only 22 years old, Duan Ling is only 24 years old!


    Every one of them is younger than him. At this moment, how can he be called a genius in the lower world?


    If you let those old guys in the lower bound know about it, you will be very angry!


    However, at this time, a line of powerful team came. Fang Hao looked at it and felt extremely shocked. Among the fierce team, a carriage was too conspicuous.


    No, it must be said that the thing that pulls the cart is too strange. Fang Hao has never seen it.


    Although the animal looks like a horse, it has scales. It looks like a horse is not a horse. It is not only a horse, but also a very proud feeling. It looks as if all the people around him are its subordinates.


    "What is this?"


    "This is a scale horse, a kind of heterogeneous horse. It''s very fast. It can run thousands of miles in a day. It''s no problem at all." Huangfu Xiao is worthy of being born in the capital of the country. As expected, he was well-informed and recognized at once.


    Fang Hao praised the boy in his heart, but the boy''s words made Fang Hao depressed. Huangfu Xiao could not help saying, "elder brother, the western regions are really poor. The elder brother has never seen a scale horse."


    Fang Hao''s face was black. Huangfu Xiao knew that he had said something wrong and shut up.


    Later, Fang Hao and Huangfu Xiao didn''t see eye to eye, and looked at the scale horse. If this thing was used as a mount, it would not be long before he arrived at the state of Chen!


    At this time, seven people were killed


    People are worried about Lu ningshuang, because both the seven killing sect and the xuanming sect belong to the evil sect, while the Tianyin sect is the orthodox school. Since ancient times, the good and evil have not been separated, and they have always been on the opposite side.


    When Fang Hao heard the three words of "seven kill gate", his eyes instantly showed a killing chance. When the seven kill gate went to the lower bound to kill people in the Wulin, some hermits and experts led by Fengtian could almost wipe out the Chinese martial arts experts!


    I didn''t expect that it was the seven kill gate. Even he was almost poisoned. It was really a narrow enemy. After hearing Hongyu talk about their two sisters'' experiences in the seven kill gate, Fang Hao thought that the special seven gate was too evil and inhumane.


    Because of this, although Hongyu is a member of the seven kill gate, she has no sense of belonging to the seven kill gate. After her master Fengtian died, she did not show any sentimentality. When she talked about it, she only had bitter hatred.


    Hongyu''s scarred sister, originally like a flower like jade, was cut by a knife from Fengtian, and then her sister Moyu was extremely ugly.


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped, and a man in a half mask, in a black robe, with a jewel belt around his waist, looked like an upstart.


    Of course, Fang Hao felt like a nouveau riche, but this animal was more like him. He also held a sword inlaid with many jade stones. It seemed that he was not used to kill people, but to pretend to be forced.


    As soon as the man got out of the carriage, he laughed wildly, and jumped to the top of the inn in an instant. When he reached their cultivation state, he was just a pediatrician.


    In an instant, Lu lingshuang and Duan Ling stop and confront each other. Duan Ling seems to be disgusted. He takes a look at the big man of the seven kill gate and says coldly, "I''ll have a discussion with Miss Lu. What are you doing, Lin Yong?"


    "Ha ha, surnamed Duan, I''m afraid you can''t do it, so I''m here to cheer you up. After a while, Lu ningshuang will live and go back to be a daughter-in-law!" Lin Yong laughs and stands at one end of the roof, very rampant.


    In a flash, the masters of xuanmingzong and tianyinzong, who were still fighting each other on the second floor, jumped out in an instant. Lu ningshuang''s two powerful bodyguards rushed to help their little patriarch.


    But Lin Yong yelled, "stop them!"


    The master of the seven kill gate immediately shot out two powerful figures, and blocked Lu ningshuang''s two bodyguards back, and the war broke out.


    Duan Ling frowned and said, "she will be your daughter-in-law. I''m afraid you can''t bear it!"


    "Ha ha, Lin Yong dares to be a woman in the world. Is this woman the only one I''m afraid of?" Lu yongshuang said with evil eyes.


    Lu lingshuang''s ugly face was expressionless and looked at Duan Ling and Lin Yong: "you go together!"


    Duan Ling frowned: "or I and you continue to compete, divided the victory and defeat again, some people say you are better than me, I do not accept!""Then fight!" Lu ningshuang was holding a blue sword. At that moment, Lu ningshuang, a woman, was like a goddess of war. Her momentum was like a rainbow and her fighting spirit was high.


    The two fight again. Duanling''s folding fan looks like paper, but actually it is extremely hard. It collides with Lu ningshuang''s hands and sends out intense sparks.


    However, Lin Yong stood with his hands behind his back, with some evil light in his eyes, as if waiting for an opportunity.


    Lu ningshuang and Duan Ling are fighting, but it seems that they are also guarding against Lin Yong. Therefore, even though the momentum is strong, it is not as smooth as the previous fight with Duan Ling, and some of them are tied up.


    But in the whole time, Lin Yong suddenly pulled out his precious sword. The whole body of the sword was dark green, as if there was a faint light, and there was a cold breath.


    "Lin Yong, what do you want to do? You dare to do harm to our little patriarch. Tianyinzong has destroyed your seven kill gate!"


    "Tut Tut, old man, the tone is not small. It''s not your Tian Yin Zong who came to our seven kill men Mie to try it?" Lin Yong disdained to nod, but although he was holding a long dark green sword, but did not start, with a common, to compare to row.


    Fang Hao saw here, secretly scolded the seven kill gate that guy is shameless, this is obviously let Lu ningshuang fear, can not play the combat effectiveness that should have.


    For the seven kill gate, Fang Hao really didn''t have any good feelings. His eyes were awe inspiring and disappeared from the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    Before long, an old man with gray hair strode to the horse''s place.


    In an instant, the person of the seven kill gate yelled: "who is it?"


    This old man is somewhat similar to Fang Hao in facial features, but he is several decades old.


    However, this old man, Fang Hao, controlled his age change with the secret method of dragon palace and reappeared here.


    Fang Hao looked at the horse which looked very proud. He liked it very much. He couldn''t help saying, "how about that horse for me?"


    "Presumptuous!" Seven kill door a transformation of the master scold way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Fang Hao appeared next to the gate of seven killers with the appearance of an old man, which immediately aroused the master idea of three big forces.


    Lin Yong, who was playing with the dark green sword, frowned: "where are you from? You dare to ask me to kill the things of the seven kill gate, kill!"


    Immediately, in the next seven kill the door of the door, instantly killed the past.


    Fang Hao can see that among these people, there are three of them, and the realm is in the mid-term. Originally, two powerful men are fighting with the masters of tianyinzong.


    Several disciples of the seven killing sect sneered at each other. A middle-aged man who seemed to be in a higher position said, "you dare to be presumptuous in the early stage of transformation. You don''t want to live any more, old man."


    Fang Hao raised a middle finger to the middle-aged man, and then hooked his finger: "come and die!"


    The middle-aged man saw that Fang Hao dared to despise him. He was furious, holding a machete in both hands, and the awe inspiring Chao Fang Hao killed him.


    Originally, he could let more people do it, but he felt that in the early stage of transformation, he was just a small person who could be easily chopped with a knife.


    The speed of middle-aged people is very fast, and they are also very close, so they are two steps away from each other in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, the knife in the middle-aged man''s hand, without hesitation, chopped off the head of chaofanghao, and a knife would kill people!


    Fang Hao looks the same. Although he has only the spiritual cultivation in the early stage of transformation, his physical strength is almost as strong as that of Fang Hao himself.


    It''s just that he hasn''t had a fight with the rowing master for a long time, so he doesn''t know how much fighting power he has now. He only knows that he runs very fast!


    Therefore, Fang Hao suddenly shot, this time almost with all his strength!


    He wants to see how strong he is!


    Bang!


    Fang Hao''s figure, like a ghost, escaped the fierce knife of the middle-aged man, and he also waved his fist. Because his speed was too fast, the middle-aged man did not even see clearly. Suddenly, he felt that there was a tremendous impact from his left shoulder.


    At that moment, he seemed to have lost the pain. He heard the click from the left, and then felt that the whole person was flying out.


    When the middle-aged man landed, the middle-aged man had seven holes bleeding, eyes round staring, but no luster, no vitality!


    And the left shoulder of middle-aged people almost completely collapsed, as if all the bones inside were broken.


    All the people were shocked to see Fang Hao, because they could not believe their eyes. How could one punch kill the middle stage of the transformation?


    Even if we want to win the past, it will be very difficult, let alone kill with one blow.


    Lin Yong, who has been on the roof of the house, immediately jumped down from the third floor and landed next to the corpse under his command. He looked at it with dignity and horror in his eyes.


    Lin Yong clearly detected that almost half of his sternum and shoulder bones were broken, which was very shocking.


    And the most important thing is that his five internal organs are almost all broken under the power of this fist, which is the real reason for his quick death!


    How can the power of one punch be so strong?


    This is Lin Yong''s most intuitive feeling, and when he looked up, although he tried to cover up, it was difficult to cover up the shock in his eyes.


    When Lin Yong came down from the roof of the house, the battle between Lu ningshuang and Duan Ling changed suddenly. Without an enemy in front of him, he was like a sword hanging on his head, worried that he would fall down in the next moment.


    Now Lu ningshuang has completely let go of her hands and feet. Her powerful and incomparable momentum radiates without reservation, and makes Duan Ling step back several times.


    Immediately, Duan Ling''s folding fan suddenly, several steel needles shot out from the folding fan.


    Ding Ding Ding


    A few clear and crisp voices remembered on Lu ningshuang''s long sword that several steel needles were all blocked away.


    Lu lingshuang looked indifferent: "no means? Even this hidden weapon has been used! "


    "Hum, it is worthy of your family''s magic sword peacock, that is, you use peacocks, I used fans, and suffered losses in weapons. Some other day, I will come out with that magic sword, and I will defeat you with dignity and justice!" Duan Ling Leng hum, unexpectedly put away the folding fan, so jumped down.


    After the battle between the two, the roof of the inn was completely changed. The tiles and beams of the inn were smashed to pieces, which was terrible to see.


    Lu ningshuang stood on the top, commanding himself. In addition to his ugly face, he was like a goddess, giving people an invincible and indifferent appearance to everything.


    However, when she saw the old man confronting Lin Yong below, she frowned slightly. She did not know this man, nor did she know why he helped her.


    Lu ningshuang is like a fairy dropping down from the top floor like a flying fairy, standing near Lin Yongfang Hao.


    Duan Ling is also very interested in the fight between Lin Yong and Fang Hao.


    Lin Yong suddenly called out to Duan Ling, "let''s get rid of this old guy!"Duanling took a look at Fang Hao and said with a sneer: "I can''t afford to lose that man. At the early stage of his transformation, you actually let me join hands with you. Is it true that your cultivation has degenerated to an intolerable situation?"


    "The old man is eccentric!" Lin Yong looks gloomy.


    Duan Linggen didn''t pay any attention to it. He played like a good actor.


    Lin Yong glared at Duan Ling angrily, but there was no way to do it. He yelled at his subordinates: "let''s go together and kill this old thing!"


    Fang Hao looked at it and couldn''t help laughing: "bullying the less with more is really meaningful to me, your father and me!"


    But at this time, Lu ningshuang said coldly: "Dongyue, if you stop them, let Mr. Lin and the old man have a discussion alone!"


    "You! I didn''t expect tianyinzong to be a respectable and decent sect. I didn''t expect that it would be so mean! " Lin Yong looked at Lu ningshuang with resentment.


    Seeing that other people were stopped by tianyinzong''s people, Fang Hao immediately showed a brilliant smile to Lin Yong: "after saying so long, don''t you start? Are you afraid of me? If you''re afraid, I don''t rely on the old man to bully you. I''ll give you this horse, and I''ll let you go. How about your life? "


    "What a wild old fellow Lin Yong will not stay any longer. This face must be recovered. Otherwise, as the leader of the young generation of the seven killing sect, he will become a laughing stock in the future and be bullied and humiliated by the old man in the early stage of the first transformation!


    In an instant, Lin Yong was holding a dark green sword. The momentum of the whole person was just like a sword, with a sharp breath of soaring sky!


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the other side holding the sword. He felt that his hands were empty and he suffered a lot!


    But at this time, Lu ningshuang seemed to be able to guess what Fang Hao thought in his heart and said softly, "take the sword!"


    A common blue, like lightning, shot at him, but the hilt of the sword towards him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Fang Hao catches it in an instant. Fang Hao takes the sword and rushes forward first. Fang Hao doesn''t know how to use the sword. He only knows how to use it. A long blue sword is chopped horizontally and vertically by Fang Hao and used as a knife.


    Seeing this scene, Lu ningshuang''s face was stagnant, and suddenly had a feeling of casting pearls and pearls!


    Lin Yong, who is still on the top of the line, is not afraid of Fang Hao. Even in the face of duanling or Lu ningshuang, Lin Yong will definitely not have much pressure.


    However, today, he met a state that was just in the early stage of the transformation, but he was able to kill one of his mid-term followers with one punch.


    For uncertain things, human beings will subconsciously have some fear, and then curiosity!


    Not enough, he did not have time to think too much. The old man in front of him, holding a peacock, was cutting at him crazily. Let Lin Yong in this moment, in a hurry!


    Because the opponent''s Sabre technique is very chaotic, he can''t find the clue at all, but the opponent''s Sabre technique is crazy, making him unable to defend himself!


    Qiang


    In front of him, Lin Yong is an amazing freak with gray hair but strong strength and speed!


    At this moment, not only Lin Yong was shocked, but also Lu ningshuang and Duan Ling showed a look of surprise not far away.


    It''s really weird to be able to hold down a person who is only close to the top of the world. What''s more, it''s an early stage of the transition. It''s really weird.


    All of a sudden, Lu ningshuang was surprised and said to himself, "is it a martial artist who specializes in physique, but how difficult it is to achieve such a state?"


    Duanling did not know when standing beside Lu ningshuang and asked, "do you know?"


    Lu ningshuang said coldly, "I don''t know!"


    "That''s strange. How can he help you?" Duan Ling is a little strange.


    "Well, maybe he saw you two big men bullying me, a weak woman. He couldn''t see it and wanted to be saved by a hero." Lu ningshuang suddenly laughed.


    Duan Ling rolled her eyes: "I want to eat tender grass!"


    "Still want to fight?" Lu ningshuang suddenly sounds cold.


    Duan Ling said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s important to keep some strength to grab the sacred beast."


    Said, and Lu ningshuang opened a certain distance, seems to be afraid of Lu ningshuang burst into trouble.


    Fang Hao played very happily. He laughed and said: "ha ha, I haven''t felt so bullied for a long time!"


    When Lin Yong was attacked by Fang Hao, he almost vomited blood, but his momentum was stagnant. That is to say, at this moment, Fang Hao seized the opportunity and broke out a round of crazy magic Sabre technique again.


    "Poof!"


    Fang Hao''s strength is too strong. Although he didn''t cut on Lin Yong''s body, he also shocked his internal organs, causing him to suffer internal injuries and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However, Lin Yong didn''t even have a chance to breathe. Fang Hao seemed to have a lot of strength. He began to say that he didn''t stop for a moment. He had been attacking him fiercely, which made his half step peak extremely subdued and could not exert his strength at all.


    As a result, Lin Yong stepped back and yelled with a pale face: "stop, bully the small with the big one. I still have something important to do today. I won''t argue with you for a while and fight another day!"


    With that, Lin Yong will take people away.


    But where can Fang Hao promise ah, instantly catch up with: "Damn, people can go, horse stay!"


    There are so many people in the Wulin who are watching. After hearing Fang Hao''s words, they all look very strange. What kind of old man is this? He wants other people''s horses!


    Lin Yong is also bound to be furious: "old man, do you really want to live forever?"


    "I didn''t want to die with you. I want your horse. Give it to me. You go away!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    "Bullying too much!" Seven kill door people, each feel extremely oppressed, was actually chased by an old man!


    This time, Lin Yong said to Duan Ling: "Duan, I''ll give you a 5000 year old purple ginseng. Help me deal with him!"


    Duan Ling looks a little moved.


    But glancing at Lu ningshuang not far away, Duan Lingyi said: "this is a matter between your sect and this old gentleman. I can''t interfere with it!"


    This time, Lin Yong is completely poor in skills. His men are stopped by tianyinzong''s people, so they can''t rush to fight Fang Hao with him.


    Lin Yong gritted his teeth, raised his sword and killed Xiang Fang Hao again.


    Fang Hao was a little puzzled at the moment: "you''re a dog, isn''t it a horse?". Even if you give it to Lao Tzu, you will fight for a horse, as for it! "


    As for it?


    Lin Yong''s face became angry. Of course, the scale horse is very rare and rare. It is because he spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to get it. How can he give up easily.


    Of course, these are secondary, the main thing is, he is sorry for this person!


    Lin Yong, who had to wait until the heaven was sealed off, became the leader of the young generation in the seven killing sect. If horses were robbed, there would be face to mix in the river and lake in the future!Never agree!


    "Ah..." Lin Yong raised his sword and rushed to Fang Hao like a madman.


    At this time, even Lu ningshuang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, forcing Lin Yong to the point of madness!


    At this moment, the ferocity of Lin Yong''s body is even more majestic. Lin Yong seems to be out of his mind. He comes to Fang Hao in an instant, and his sword stabs at Fang Hao with great momentum.


    This sword is obviously more powerful than Lin Yong before.


    But in Fang Hao''s feeling, it seems to be still so soft and powerless.


    "Didn''t you eat?" Fang Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. Immediately, Fang Hao felt that it was not easy to cut with a long sword, so he drank softly: "return you!"


    The peacock shot back to Lu ningshuang''s hand. To be honest, at the moment, this woman is still using the sword for Fang Hao. She loves her sword and even regrets lending it to Fang Hao.


    Without the long sword, Fang Hao immediately let go of his hands and feet. His speed was faster than Lin Yong, so he dodged the boy''s sword edge, and then hit Lin Yong with a blow.


    If one blow fails, Fang Hao hits another, one fails, and another!


    Until, Lin Yong had no way to avoid, was hit by Fang Hao


    "Ah..."


    Lin Yong, like a kite with a broken string, was smashed out with a fist.


    After a look, Lin Yong, who is still alive, Fang Hao is depressed. Why didn''t he kill him with one punch?


    Although he didn''t die, Fang Hao smashed Lin Yong''s strength and strength. The aftershock of the shock also hurt Lin Yong''s heart. Once again, he ejected a mouthful of blood, which made him faint.


    Seeing Lin Yong in a coma and killing all the people, they all looked frightened. They quickly gave up tianyinzong''s disciples, ran back to Lin Yong, and helped Lin Yongyuan run away.


    However, Fang Hao had already led the scale horse, and the rest of the people did not have the courage to ask for it, so they had to leave in dismay.


    Looking at the strange scaly horse in front of him, Fang Hao grinned and showed a brilliant smile. He is really happy now. If compared with the lower bound, it is a serious BMW!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Fang Hao robbed the horse of Qisha gate and let those who were still there, especially Lu ningshuang and Duan Ling, were weird. At first, they heard Fang Hao say that they wanted the horse of Qisha gate, but they thought it was Fang Hao who wanted the horse of Qisha gate.


    The result did not expect, Fang Hao actually is to see the scale horse of seven kill door unexpectedly.


    Duan Ling suddenly burst out laughing and said, "elder, in the next Duan Ling, I don''t know how to address the elder?"


    Fang Hao had an idea, ha ha, and said with a smile: "good to say, my name is brother Hao."


    "Hao Brother Duan Ling was slightly stunned, some strange, unexpectedly someone called such a strange name.


    "Well, yes." Fang Hao was laughing. With BMW, he was in a good mood. If he had a smooth trip, he would be able to get to Chen in a month or two, so he was interested in joking.


    But at the moment, Lu ningshuang stood not far away, looked at Fang Hao with a bit of doubt, and then came over and said with a smile: "thank you for your help."


    "Just call me brother Hao. Don''t you think I''m old?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Lu ningshuang and Duan Ling look at Fang Hao in their sixties and seventies. They are probably muttering in their hearts, but they are not satisfied with their old age!


    "Well, brother Hao, I don''t know what you can do with this horse?" Lu ningshuang suddenly asked.


    "It''s for the road, of course. I''m going far away. It works." Fang Hao laughed.


    Then, Duan Ling suddenly cut in: "brother Hao, if you don''t go to our xuanming sect and give you another one, if you are on your way, you need to change horses. Two horses are used in rotation."


    "This one?" Fang Hao obviously has some changes. After all, this horse is not a car machine. It can be refuelled without breaking down.


    Lu ningshuang took a look at Duan Ling and then said with a smile: "brother Hao, we have a strange animal that can travel 5000 miles a day in tianyinzong. Brother Hao has helped me a lot today, and I will repay you with a gift."


    Fang Hao listened to this, and suddenly he was surprised: "such a fierce beast?"


    "That''s right. Brother Hao is very eager to make his way. Although the scale horse is fast, it is still too slow by comparison." Lu ningshuang said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go to your tianyinzong." At the moment, Fang Hao''s face was beaming. If he could travel thousands of miles every day, that would be about ten days, he would be able to get to Chen state, which would save a long time.


    From now on, he did not know how much time it took him to find yunfeifei and Wenxiao earlier, and find his family''s old guy, so he would go back earlier. Fang Hao has been in the world for many days and is really not used to it.


    For a modern person, in this "primitive" society, there is really a sense of madness.


    Duan Ling looks surprised. Obviously, he is a little surprised by the conditions given by Lu ningshuang. Of course, he knows that the strange beast of tianyinzong is precious and can be used by others.


    After a look at Lu ningshuang, he knows that he is dead, so Duan Ling turns around and leaves with his own people.


    The reason why he confronts Lu ningshuang, or even confronts Lu ningshuang, is not because of the disagreements between the sects, but because he is unconvinced. It is said that he is inferior to Lu ningshuang, a woman.


    Of course, she also wanted to solve a fierce opponent who was fighting for the holy beast Phoenix, but the result was that Lu ningshuang had an extra master, which Duan Ling didn''t expect.


    At the invitation of Lu ningshuang, Fang Hao enters the Yulong Inn, and the top floor is lifted off. However, it''s OK below. Lu ningshuang gives the store a piece of gold as compensation.


    Finally, after a conversation, Lu ningshuang proposed the condition for Fang Hao to use the strange beast, that is, return to tianyinzong with him, and during this period, go with him to find the holy beast Phoenix.


    Although Fang Hao was reluctant, he finally agreed after weighing the pros and cons.


    First, the power of this woman is not small, it should not be dangerous.


    Second, he wants to save time. He doesn''t know how long he has been here. He still can''t rest assured of the world below.


    Third, when the time comes, someone from tianyinzong will lead the way, and he will be able to go to the state of Chen more accurately.


    Fourth, if you have a good relationship with this woman, you may be able to know some of the secrets on earth. After all, this woman is one of the most powerful and high-ranking people he has ever seen on earth.


    No matter what, Fang Hao can''t refuse Lu''s invitation.


    However, Fang Hao told Lu that he had to deal with some things before he came back.


    Lu ningshuang said to Hao: "I''m going into the mountain tonight. I hope brother Hao will come back before dark."


    Fang Hao gives Lu ningshuang care of the scale horse. After all, the scale horse was snatched from the seven kill gate. The target is too big. It''s just right to give it to Lu ningshuang. At the same time, if there is a strange animal of Tianyin sect in the future, the scale horse will not be of much use.


    When he got out of the Yulong Inn, Fang Hao quickly found a secret place, revealed his original appearance, put on his original clothes, and then swaggered out.


    Results did not walk for long, heard a surprise voice: "brother, I finally found you."


    Fang Hao turned back and frowned: "what do you want from me? Why don''t you go home soon? ""Brother, I have no home for a long time. You know that, brother." Huang Fu Xiao showed a sad expression.


    "Grass, you don''t have a home. It doesn''t matter to me. Where do you come from? I have something else to do. Don''t follow me!" Fang Hao''s face is depressed, let him take a oil bottle, that is so much trouble.


    "Brother, take me. I''ll beat my legs and do all kinds of things. I''ve been hiding here just now, waiting for elder brother to come back. I heard that Rongheng and his soldiers were looking for me everywhere. If there was no elder brother, I''m afraid I would be caught sooner or later, and I won''t be able to live. Please accept me, elder brother. I''m not an apprentice. I''ll be my servant." Huangfu Xiao said, actually kneel down again to Fang Hao.


    Originally, Fang Hao wanted to leave. He couldn''t keep up with his speed. However, looking at the miserable appearance of the boy, Fang Hao thought about it for a while. Finally, he was soft hearted. Because seeing this boy, he missed those brothers in the temple of the underworld.


    Silence for a moment, nodded: "OK, you go with me, but to a safe place, you leave."


    "OK, OK!" Huang Fu roared with a smile and nodded.


    Back to Fang Hao''s Inn, Hongyu and Weiwei Li come back after a long time. The two women are full of happiness after sweeping the street.


    In looking at two people''s hands, have brought a lot of things, what bottles and jars. All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes brightened. Did these two women buy a belly bag?


    Hongyu saw Fang Hao''s eyes pointing at the cloth bag on her hand, and immediately hid behind her. She did not have a good airway: "what are you looking at? Women''s things? What are you looking at?"


    "Your sister, I don''t have a perspective eye. How can I know that there are women''s things in your bag?" Fang Hao rolled a white eye, and then the God mysteriously said: "should not there be a belly bag?"


    Red Jade face brush red, Fang Hao suddenly surprise: "really have ah!"


    "You shameless man Hongyu said indignantly.


    Fang Hao, however, grinned and showed his facial expression: "I haven''t seen it, or you can show me what it looks like?"


    In a flash, the body of ruby, showing the extremely majestic murderous spirit!


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t agree with me, you want to fight. If you don''t let me see it, it''s all right. " Fang Hao was able to carry out the performance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    When the two women saw another Huang Fu Xiao, Fang Hao explained. The two women thought the boy was very poor, so they didn''t say anything.


    Later, Fang Hao and two women alone said something about Lu ningshuang, and then, Fang Hao said his thoughts to them.


    Let the two of them wait for him in the inn, and he and Lu ningshuang go to Fengming mountain. After the success, they will take them to tianyinzong.


    Although the two women were reluctant, they had no way to follow, so they agreed.


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s face became serious and said to ruby, "I''ve met your seven kill people. Do you know anyone else in the seven kill gate?"


    "The people of the seven killing sect are here, too? A lot of people know me. " Hongyu suddenly showed a nervous look. If the seven kill gate knew that she was back, she would surely catch her back, ask about Fengtian, and torture their way back.


    Fang Hao said solemnly, "so you''d better not show your face. It''s better to wear a mask."


    "I see. I have a way." Ruby nodded.


    Soon, Fang Hao came to the Yulong Inn again. When Lu ningshuang saw the old Fang Hao coming, a faint smile appeared on his ugly face: "brother Haoshou Nuo."


    "Of course, it''s a promise!" Fang Hao''s old face was awed, but he was upright.


    Lu ningshuang said, "Dongyue, get ready to enter the mountain!"


    "Yes, little Lord!" The oldest one answered in silence.


    A moment later, a group of more than 20 tianyinzong disciples were ready to leave.


    Lu ningshuang is walking in the middle. Dongyue and Wu Chong, another late incarnation master, stand around Lu ningshuang. They all look alert.


    Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang walked in the middle of the road, but there was a clear road ahead. When Fang Hao passed by, it was almost a smooth road.


    Looking at those experts who are at least the peak of internal strength, their strength is really great. With a machete, cutting down trees is first-class.


    Looking at the rapid progress of the line, there is a man in front of him holding something in his hand, which seems to be determining the direction.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help asking Lu ningshuang: "you seem to have a direction."


    Lu ningshuang said with a calm look: "there is no direction. This vast mountain may not be found after decades of searching. When the Phoenix comes into the world, there will be a strange phenomenon in itself. The holy beast itself has a special breath. Do you see what my disciples are holding?"


    "Who is that?"


    "Can explore the breath of Phoenix." Lu ningshuang showed a somewhat proud look.


    "Are you sure to find the Phoenix?" Fang Hao showed surprise.


    "If we have this thing, others will naturally have it. Only those who don''t have it will go into the mountain ahead of time to have a chance." Lu ningshuang looks at the mountains in front of him, and his eyes are full of essence.


    Then, under Fang Hao''s shameless inquiry, he finally realized that the thing to explore the sacred beast needs to be made from something soaked in the blood essence of Phoenix. Therefore, the quantity is too small to be a big power, so it is difficult to get it.


    Within a hundred miles, you can feel the breath of Phoenix.


    But Fang Hao still felt strange and asked, "why didn''t you find the Phoenix before?"


    Lu ningshuang looked at Fang Hao and was puzzled. Although these were not common sense, how could he know nothing about these things with Fang Hao''s cultivation ability?


    However, Lu ningshuang also attaches great importance to Fang Hao, because Fang Hao has the strength that her disciples do not have, and her body is very strong, reaching a height of refreshing Lu ningshuang''s cognition.


    In this vast mountain, although the poison miasma has been reduced, it still exists, which will inhibit the spiritual power of practitioners. However, Lu ningshuang saw the battle between Fang Hao and Lin Yong, and did not use spiritual power at all. Relying on brute force alone, she can defeat an expert who is equal to her realm. In Fengming mountain, which suppresses spiritual power, it has more use.


    Therefore, Lu ningshuang, who has always been aloof and aloof, is willing to say a few more words. Of course, Lu ningshuang feels quite incredible. She thinks that the old man named ha "Hao Ge" has a sense of deja vu.


    It''s subtle, but also strange, because she can be sure that she doesn''t know the old man named brother Hao, but when she occasionally looks at the facial features of the old man''s old face, she does have some familiarity, especially the short hair at that end, which reminds her of the little boy who drank wine last night.


    Therefore, Lu ningshuang rarely showed enough patience, explaining: "if the Phoenix is not special, the breath will be very low, even if there is a secret treasure, it can not be sensed."


    "What is a special time?" Fang Hao said curiously.


    "Hurt, or lay eggs, the breath and strength of Phoenix holy beast will be distributed between heaven and earth, at this time, can be sensed.".


    "Did the Phoenix hurt or lay eggs?" Fang Hao''s eyes glowed.


    "According to my conjecture, the Phoenix''s breath is scattered and it''s also singing. It should have been hurt by a strong enemy." Lu has no intention of concealing.


    "Strong enemy? Is there anything better than Phoenix? " At this moment, Fang Hao was shocked."The Phoenix is honored as a sacred animal, but it does not mean that it is invincible. If the Phoenix does not reach the level of rumors, in fact, its strength is not great. Only in constant Nirvana regeneration can the Phoenix become a truly proud beast in the world. Once a phoenix comes into the world, it will cause great shock, and even some truly terrible beings will be interested in it For practitioners, Huang is a real treasure of genius. The Phoenix is said to be immortal because it can regenerate and its blood essence also has miraculous effects. Many strong people come here not necessarily to take Phoenix as a mount beast, but also to get some essence of Phoenix. "


    Lu ningshuang''s words revealed a lot of information, Fang Hao''s understanding of Phoenix is no longer limited to the legend.


    At the moment, can''t help but ask: "What miraculous effect does phoenix essence blood have?"


    "Bring the dead back to life."


    Fang Hao was shocked by the four words. How could it be that a person died and how could he be reborn? Fang Hao had serious doubts about it. Laozi would believe it?


    Into the mountains, the wild animals are also growing, from the beginning of some small animals, slowly into a tiger, leopard, lion.


    At the moment, Fang Hao can''t help but think of Zhao Moqing''s dead girl. If she is allowed to be in this mountain, there are so many fierce beasts. If she controls them, she won''t dominate here.


    However, when he got to the back, Fang Hao felt a little frightened. Fang Hao had never seen the wild animal, which was extremely ferocious and ferocious. Fortunately, Lu ningshuang had many hands. Although these wild animals saw their saliva, they did not dare to attack them easily.


    "What kind of beast is this?" Fang Hao asked Wu Chong, a middle-aged man next to him. Fang Hao also saw that this guy seemed to be able to speak a little better. As for another old man, Dongyue, as if everyone owed him money, he had a dead face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Fang Hao looked at himself in the dark, revealing countless pairs of bright eyes and purple monsters all over his body. These guys had a leopard head, but their fangs were abnormally long. At the moment, they were roaring and drooling.


    Wu Chong said with a smile: "this is the purple leopard. It is extremely ferocious. When the prey comes to his mouth, even the bones will be crushed and eaten."


    "So much, but they dare not attack us yet." Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "It''s not that they dare not, but now they are not sure. If they are sure, they would have rushed forward." Wu Chong looks dignified.


    Then he said, "these leopards are very fast. Some human troops domesticate purple leopards as mounts. They have strong combat effectiveness, but ordinary people can''t tame them at all."


    "What kind of talent do you want?" Fang Hao thought of the war beasts that had been introduced into Africa, that is, in the age of modern weapons. Otherwise, the role of war beasts would be extremely great.


    "In Kyushu, there is a sect called yuhumen. As long as the realm of this sect is reached, it is said to be able to control all kinds of beasts. The members of the Royal beast sect are of high status in the armies of various countries." Wu Chong knows from the previous dialogue between Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang that Fang Hao is basically an illiterate in the cultivation world and knows nothing about it.


    Even Wu Chong was surprised how this old guy could live to this day.


    Fang Hao murmured a few words, Royal beast gate, Royal beast gate, is Zhao Moqing using this royal beast gate''s method?


    But there is no way to confirm, because they are now separated by a world that is hard to cross.


    Just half a day later, the purple leopard launched an attack, but the people of tianyinzong seemed to have been prepared for it, so they killed the purple leopard who dared to attack them.


    Fang Hao saw that the fur of these purple leopards was very hard, and the disciples of tianyinzong even pulled out the skin of the purple leopard, which was obviously used for armor.


    One day later, tianyinzong and his party finally heard a loud and clear sound, which was very penetrating. Now some people with high accomplishments can even feel the magnificent and hot breath in the distance between heaven and earth.


    "No, the Phoenix is far away. Go quickly!" Lu ningshuang looks serious and drinks softly.


    The whole team instantly increased the speed, and the disciples of tianyinzong acted as coolies to quickly open the way.


    Tianyinzong opened a road. Naturally, many other small forces followed. However, under the attack of purple leopard, many people died, but many people were not afraid to die and followed here.


    In this regard, Lu ningshuang did not stop them, leaving them to follow, because in her eyes, the threat of these people is too small to even reach the realm.


    About half an hour later, the sound of the Phoenix in front was very urgent and seemed to be very anxious, and there was a strong breath around the Phoenix, and more intense momentum was sent out.


    Lu ningshuang''s face changed slightly: "Dongyue, wuchong, HAOGE, let''s break away from the team and rush to it quickly!"


    "Yes Dongyue and Wu Chong took the lead in rushing into the dense forest and rushed to the place where the Phoenix was.


    Fang Hao is at the bottom. In fact, once he moves forward at full speed, he can run to the front. However, Fang Hao doesn''t want to be the first bird. He is relatively safe in the back.


    But at this time, an extremely angry, but loud and clear Feng Ming sounded again.


    A moment later, Fang Hao opened his eyes and looked at the air in front of him. There was a fire red figure. The feathers of his whole body became fire red, and his tail showed five colors, with extremely beautiful and beautiful feathers.


    This red figure is about two or three feet long. It stirs its wings in the air and sends out a hot breath, which makes the surrounding trees turn into a sea of fire.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but stop and observe the past carefully. He found that this thing was not the same as the legendary chicken head, swallow''s jaw, snake neck, turtle back, fish tail and multicolored colors.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, it is similar to a pheasant with colorful plumage, but it is flaming red with five colored tails and a high crested crest. Of course, the most peculiar thing is that it is very large, and it looks like it has at least a few hundred jin.


    I don''t know how long it will take to make a pot of soup.


    If you let people know what Fang Hao is thinking at this moment, I''m afraid he will scold Fang Hao for being so rebellious that he wants to eat holy animal meat!


    No longer stay, quickly rushed in the past, the heart is regret, did not take a camera, or take down to show people, that a lot of cattle fork ah!


    In the sea of fire below, there are several figures with extraordinary strong breath. These people, holding a huge bow, aim at the Phoenix.


    At the moment, the Phoenix''s stomach, there are more than a dozen of huge dark feather arrows, as if with the blood of the flame dripping down.


    After listening to Lu ningshuang''s introduction, Fang Hao said that this guy''s blood was a good thing. He was so moved that he took out the jade bottle with a little Lingquan and drank it down.


    However, for Fang Hao''s strong physique, this spiritual spring has no effect at all. Then, in the eyes of many experts, Fang Hao rushed directly to the animal, standing under the Phoenix, using the jade bottle to follow the blood left by the wounded Phoenix.At this moment, Lu ningshuang and other tianyinzong people''s faces changed greatly. Lu ningshuang said coldly: "come back, Phoenix is angry, dangerous!"


    But at the moment, Fang Hao has already stood below, holding the jade bottle, looking a little excited, because he has received a few drops.


    Of course, he heard Lu ningshuang''s advice, but how could he take a few more drops!


    When Fang Hao came to the bottom of it, the Phoenix''s head was slightly low. To him, looking at the one below was very small, as if it could peck the small spot dead with one mouth, and was picking up the blood it shed.


    For a moment, the fierce light in the Phoenix''s eyes rose again, sending out a ferocious cry, as if its tail had been trampled on.


    Flutter a few fire red wings.


    In an instant, two groups of hot flames shot down from above, and went straight to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, who was staring at the blood drop, didn''t notice at all. When he felt the strong and hot flame, it had reached his head!


    Bang!


    Then the two sides of the fire burst, like the location of the fire.


    Looking at the sea of fire over there, Dongyue snorted coldly, "what an idiot! I''m so dead!"


    "The Phoenix is angry, and the people at the top of the world dare not accept it. I''m dying." Wu Chong also nodded.


    Lu ningshuang stares at the sea of fire and frowns slightly. The flame cuts off the breath. She can''t see it. Ordinary people can''t live. But somehow, Lu feels that the old man named "brother Hao" is not so easy to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    At this time, a man burst out of the disaster and howled: "grass, dog day''s can even spray fire!"


    I saw a body full of sparks, burning black figure like lightning shot out, straight to Lu ningshuang side.


    Lu ningshuang''s three faces were shocked. Unexpectedly, none of them died. The key is that Fang Hao was obviously burned. The Phoenix was angry. Only when the Phoenix was angry, would it come out.


    It is said that the anger of the Phoenix can burn the heaven and earth. Although it is exaggerated, it also shows that the anger on the Phoenix is very fierce.


    But this man actually carried it with his body.


    Looking at the dark in front of me, if I hadn''t seen the shadow''s face, a pair of eyes were still turning, I''m afraid they all thought it was a corpse!


    "You..."


    Lu ningshuang has just uttered a word, but there is no time to say the following words. The angry Phoenix suddenly swoops down on Lu ningshuang''s side. It is obvious that Fang Haoxian''s action completely angered Phoenix, exposing his fierce eyes and staring at Fang Hao, who is now scorched.


    "Grass! You really think I''m a vegetarian! Big pheasant Fang Hao was burned black and furious.


    In a flash, Fang Hao would turn back and rush back. At this moment, he was as fast as thunder and frightening!


    After a sprint, Fang Hao suddenly jumped up, and the whole person hit the sky like a shell.


    Boom!


    A violent collision, as if to make the earth tremble, Fang Hao and Phoenix a touch is separated, both sides fly out.


    The Phoenix immediately issued a shrill cry, which was extremely painful.


    Fang Hao fell down from the air. When he hit him, he felt that the ground was shaking. The place where he fell was also burning with fire. When he was hit by Fang Hao, the sparks splashed everywhere. The four masters who were not far away holding long bows but were heavily injured couldn''t help retreating in horror.


    After a while, Fang Hao got up from a pit that had almost been smashed. He felt the burning pain from his face and body, and smelled the smell of barbecue coming from his body!


    In a flash, Fang Hao''s eyes were red!


    The face of NIMA''s Laozi It must be disfigured!


    Grass! Fang Hao, who was furious, took a look and was staring at his eyes, which seemed to be spitting fire. He immediately gnawed his teeth. As a result, he bit his black lips and spit out a mouthful of black ash.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is simply angry, his self described handsome face, it seems that really can not hold.


    At once, Fang Hao looked at the Phoenix fiercely, stepped back a few steps, and then, suddenly toward the Phoenix who was hit by his fist and flew back tens of meters away.


    The original fierce as if to destroy the Phoenix Fang Hao, in the see that the dark figure with a strong speed again rushed to it after.


    In the eyes of the rest of the experts on the scene, the Phoenix turned his head and tried to stir up his wings. In the blink of an eye, he flew away to the distance, and his mouth still gave out a cry that seemed unwilling and frightened!


    All of them were shocked. Isn''t the Phoenix a sacred animal famous for its elegance, arrogance and immortality? Why did you run away?


    In particular, the four super masters who had been fighting with Phoenix for nearly an hour just now have the most complicated feeling in their hearts. Just now the four of them joined hands, which only made Phoenix suffer some hardships, and they themselves were seriously injured. If the man had not come just now and successfully transferred the anger of Phoenix, the four of them would have become coke now!


    The power of the sacred beast was untouchable. To them, it seemed to be true, but to that dark figure, it seemed to say something to play with.


    Without looking at his face, Lu ningshuang, who is really graceful and graceful, also opens his mouth slightly at the moment, but does not speak.


    Wu Chong next to him couldn''t help asking, "was it that I was dazzled just now, and he could bear the anger of Phoenix? Can you compete with the holy beast Phoenix just by body? "


    "What''s more, it''s not just that the sacred animals have suffered, but they have not run away?" Dongyue is also at a loss, feeling that all this is too unreal.


    In Kyushu, almost all martial artists know that the reason why divine beasts are so powerful is not that they have strong spiritual power, but that their bodies are naturally much stronger than human beings. If you hit it ten times, it doesn''t matter. If it hits you once, it will hurt your muscles and bones. Therefore, when a human meets a foreign animal, human beings must at least be several times as powerful as a foreign animal.


    Strange animals, gods and beasts, which are famous for their rough skin and thick flesh, can''t be judged by common sense at all. In front of them, they actually saw a man with stronger physique than Phoenix!


    Wu Chong''s face was full of wonder: "is it not said that phoenix feather is as hard as steel? Is the rumor false? "


    "We''re still discussing. Let''s chase. We''re gone!" Lu ningshuang drinks softly and takes the lead in pursuit of Fang Hao and Phoenix.


    They look at each other and follow quickly.


    The four men holding curved bows looked at each other for a few seconds. Their bodies flashed, and they followed Lu ningshuang and others.


    Soon, Duan Ling, riding a ferocious beast in the sea of fire, appeared in the sea of fire. Seeing the direction of people''s departure, Duan Ling''s mouth cocked up slightly: "a group of idiots, I''ll treat this yellow sparrow as soon as possible!"An old man seems to be walking slowly beside duanling, but he is at the same speed as duanling''s running beast, and still keeps a parallel position with the other beast.


    Later, they were the disciples of xuanming sect, each wearing armor, just like soldiers, filled with the spirit of killing.


    At the moment, Duan Ling sat on the tall beast, but he arched his hand to the old man who was parallel to him: "Seventeen elder, this time all depends on the elder."


    The old man is like walking, walking slowly, but under careful observation, the old man''s step seems to span a long distance, but it is slow.


    Every disciple of xuanming sect was in awe of the old man, even Duan Ling, a disciple of xuanming sect.


    The old man suddenly turned an old eye: "I come to see the scenery this time, you can''t die."


    "Don''t do it, seventeen elder. If you don''t, few of us can suppress the guy who beat the Phoenix away just now. Then the Phoenix will fall into the hands of tianyinzong, which is absolutely disadvantageous to xuanming sect." After listening to the old man''s words, Duan Ling was in a hurry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll do it when it''s time." The old man looked very impatient.


    Duanling smiles bitterly. She is really helpless to the 17th elder of xuanming sect, because he does everything according to his will. He will not listen to other people''s opinions, let alone dispatch him.


    However, Duan Ling also knows that at least the seventeen elders are there, which is a great deterrent to other forces.


    The people of xuanming sect immediately pursued and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    On the other side of the Fengming mountain range, there are also many figures. Almost all of them show the strong and horizontal momentum. These people come from a family located in Qi, but they are very famous in the whole Jiuzhou family, Luo family.


    At this moment, Luo family has a big brother with a rich God like jade. Beside him is a girl with a ponytail, and she looks like a girl of 12 or 3 years old. Her skin is like jade, and it is very beautiful with powder jade carving.


    But between eyebrows, there is a cynical spirit that makes life look forward to the road, looking at the work of Luo family children, the girl frowns: "you are so slow, when we pass, Phoenix is robbed by others, hurry up, or miss Ben will break your legs!"


    The son of a rich God like jade looked at the girl beside him helplessly: "exquisite, you are too anxious, not to tell you, to change with the same, to be able to Taishan collapse in front of without color change."


    "Brother, who can have your determination is good, people scold you, you still smile to see others." The girl beeped her mouth to defend.


    Brother Gongzi shook his head and said, "sometimes, the fight is relative, not let go, every inch, and over again, but will let yourself into passive, you should have a good experience."


    "I know." The girl was impatient.


    The clouds walked in the road, the elder brother has always smiled, as if anything in the world, can not disturb his mind.


    But just now, he taught his sister to let Taishan fall in front of him without color change. At this moment, he stared round and looked at the movement in front of him.


    A huge bird flies from a distance with a hot smell. But the bird flies and looks back from time to time. After turning back, it can even let people see the anxiety and panic in his eyes.


    The girl next to see the man, can not help but depressed way: "brother, how did you teach me to come?"


    Because the girl is much shorter, she doesn''t see the red figure in the distance at all.


    Brother Gongzi pointed to the front movement: "there is actually a black figure chasing Phoenix, Phoenix fled!"


    "Where? Is it so severe that Phoenix has suffered a lot of injuries?" The girl was excited, climbed to the back of the brother-in-law, and saw the situation in the distance.


    Almost immediately, the elder brother''s face was very serious: "the one above the chemical scene, follow the son!"


    After a moment, there were some open-circuit Luo family children, the real master has disappeared in the dense jungle, rushed to the Phoenix to appear.


    ¡­¡­


    On a high cliff, a young man in bright yellow silk, with a fearing tyranny, was squinting at the moment, not a red dot, between the vast mountains.


    Behind him, there were dozens of guards wearing red shawls and armor.


    At this moment, a guard with a better armor obviously arched: "prince, Phoenix has been chased out, we are now..."


    This seemingly young man is the prince of Qi, who is the imperial palace guard behind him.


    "Wait! So many people came, so many people appeared. The prince would like to see how many people want to rob the treasures of Qi kingdom! "


    Meng is opening his eyes, showing a confident smile, standing on the cliff, overlooking the mountains, magnificent.


    "Your Highness, the 100000 troops of Mingtai have already taken the important road intersections of the scenic mountains, and one person does not want to go out!" No guard to sink.


    Meng Zheng laughed and said, "ha ha Well, this time, the prince should let all people all over the world know that the martial arts in the Jianghu are Wufu. The court is always the court, and no one wants to take precedence over the imperial power of the court! "


    This is the purpose of the imperial court of Qi Dynasty, which has been pursuing. Since ancient times, there are too many illegal martial arts. As a royal, he naturally did not want to reach his hands, but also looked at the faces of those Jianghu sects.


    Suddenly, Meng Zheng frowned slightly: "zhusong, seven kill the door of the people have come?"


    "Here, but now, Lin Yong, who has not entered the mountain, was beaten by people in the morning, and now seems to be still supporting his injury." Zhu song, the commander of the forbidden guard, said.


    "What is useless, tell Lin Yong that the agreement between the prince and his wife cannot be abandoned, and let him act, or the prince will destroy his seven kill door." Meng is humming cold.


    "Yes!" Zhu song should speak.


    Then Meng was looking at him: "is Mr. Zhou here?"


    "Come on, rest in the post house. As long as there are real masters among these martial arts men, Mr. Zhou will take the hand!" Juniper bowed his head.


    "OK! Mr. Zhou said, "he said MENGZHENG can no longer bear, showing a confident and arrogant smile, looking at the vast mountains, found they are at his feet, this feeling makes Meng Zheng more and more overbearing.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix is indeed injured, do not know what animals hurt, flying in a hurry to escape, but not high, in a moment to fall down to rest, but soon, it will be behind the shadow will catch up.After several times in a row, the forced and anxious Phoenix and Fang Hao had a confrontation again.


    Fang Hao''s scorched figure and Phoenix, who looked at Chen''s Colossus, kept bumping against each other, and the big tree was knocked down countless times by the impact of the two people,


    for a while, the roar of Fang Hao''s anger was fierce.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has already jumped onto the Phoenix''s back, grabbing the iron like feather and pulling it out several times, but it still can''t be pulled out, but it makes the Phoenix tremble violently,


    the reason why Fang Hao jumped on the Phoenix''s back is that Fang Hao found that the whole body of this thing was inflamed, but there was no flame on the back. Although it was still very hot, Fang Hao did not Hit Phoenix''s back one by one on the top.


    The yelling Phoenix turned back from time to time and pecked Fang Hao with his mouth. As a result, Fang Hao would be beaten dizzy with a fist.


    Finally, regardless of the pain of the Phoenix fly up, with the fastest speed, the injury on its wings more and more eyes, blood kept falling down.


    Fang Hao saw the pain of the meat, and he couldn''t help shouting: "don''t try too hard, wait a minute, there''s not much blood left!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao really has a chance to kill him. The Phoenix dare to destroy his face. Bird day''s, don''t you know that it''s the age of eating by looking at the face, and how can he get married in the future?!


    Fang Hao''s anger in his heart has not calmed down, so he has to clean up the big guy first, so as to let him vent his anger!


    The speed of Phoenix is getting faster and faster. His huge body is spinning around in the sky. It seems that he is going to fall Fang Hao. Looking at the scene surrounded by clouds, Fang Hao clings to the flame free feathers on the Phoenix''s back. No matter how difficult the Phoenix performs, he can''t fall him.


    At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help but say: "grass, I used to drive fighter planes. You pheasant is a bird!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    In Fengming mountain, the Phoenix flies aimlessly everywhere, and the frightened and lamenting Phoenix that Fang Hao cleaned up flies wildly, which makes the heroes and heroes in Fengming mountain finally satisfied with the visual enjoyment and really see the whole picture of the Phoenix.


    Of course, it also pointed out the direction to countless heroes. So, the Wulin experts in Fengming mountain almost tried their best to run towards the Phoenix!


    Even if Fang Hao stood on the Phoenix''s back, he could see that there were a lot of people running. After all, the Phoenix used to fly. Even if he had wings on his hands, he quickly threw them off, but it was only for a while. Before long, martial arts experts in other directions would find the flying phoenix in the sky and chase after him again.


    After seeing no one coming, Fang Hao didn''t remember how many waves he had lost. He was also puzzled. The martial arts experts he saw in Fengming town were not as many as those in the mountains.


    Fang Hao roughly estimated that there are thousands of them. This NIMA''s is worthy of being on earth and in heaven. There are many practitioners like dogs!


    However, Fang Hao, who is also depressed now, is very depressed. The Phoenix was scared by himself. He thought that he was out of his mind. He did not lead Fang Hao down, so he ran wildly. However, the flame on the Phoenix disappeared and there was no spark.


    Looking at the falling Phoenix blood, Fang Hao''s heart don''t mention much heartache, this is a treasure!


    But he didn''t dare to fight hard. He was afraid that he would really kill this guy. If NIMA fell so high, he would have to die!


    So Fang Hao had to sit on the Phoenix to see how long this guy could last, and also to see where he was going to carry himself.


    Fengming mountain is really wide, Phoenix fly for a long time, did not see the edge of where.


    When Fang Hao looks at his burnt black skin, his nose is sour and he wants to cry, the Phoenix suddenly flies down.


    At this moment, Fang Hao quickly grabbed the feather on the Phoenix''s back, which did not fall down.


    After stabilizing his body, Fang Hao looked down and found that the rest of the place was lush. However, there were red disordered stones under it. He didn''t see any weeds. Moreover, a hot breath came from the ground, even higher than the temperature on the Phoenix.


    Fang Hao mocked himself that 99% of Laozi''s body was burned, but the secret place below was not burned. This is also the good fortune of Fang Hao''s misfortune. So now, where are you afraid of fire? Are you afraid of disfigurement!


    Then, like an eagle in the sky, the Phoenix suddenly found its prey and fell to the ground. Fang Hao''s face was terrible, especially high!


    Then, Fang Hao quickly climbed to the tail of the Phoenix, but at this time, the Phoenix suddenly tail a swing, Fang Hao was immediately thrown out!


    "Grass How dare the beast play tricks Fang Hao was thrown out and scolded.


    And then


    "Boom


    The shaking sound of the Earth spread far and wide, and a place on the earth was covered with dust and rocks.


    After a while, the phoenix also fell on the ground, but it was not killed, but stumbled towards the center of the rubble.


    After a long time, Fang Hao got up from a pit and felt that all his bones were broken. His skin was raw and his blood was dripping.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao''s physical fitness is very strong, so he can almost heal the wound with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Fang Hao saw the Phoenix stumbling toward a mountain rock, looking like a big pheasant.


    After the fight with the Phoenix just now, Fang Hao was very suspicious of the authenticity of the Phoenix. It was too weak. It didn''t look like a bull''s-eye, sacred Phoenix. If NIMA''s is not red, it''s definitely a big pheasant with hundreds of Jin.


    If we really want to describe it more accurately, it is the pheasant demon of Tema. Only in this way can Fang Hao feel similar.


    Otherwise, it will really subvert the holy status of Phoenix in his heart.


    Of course, the reason why Fang Hao is so reluctant to see this pheasant is mainly disfigurement. It is estimated that yunfeifei and Wenxiao can''t recognize him when they see him. Half of his skin is burned!


    "Dead pheasant, I won''t stew you. I''m sorry for my Pan''an face!" Fang Hao walked towards the Phoenix indignantly.


    His whole body was aching. Fang Hao could not walk very fast. He was recovering slowly. At the moment, his mouth was dry. After fighting with this pheasant for so long, his whole body was almost dried by the hot temperature.


    Now Fang Hao felt as if his voice was smoking.


    Looking around, quantemo is a red stone, where you can see a drop of water.


    As soon as I looked up, I looked at the big pheasant that was on the verge of death, showing a vicious light. It was all caused by this thing!


    Now, on the other side.


    Lu ningshuang''s heart is full of regret. He knew that he would not let the man named brother Hao come. The old man not only beat the Phoenix back and forth, but now it''s good. He can''t even see a shadow.She and Wu Chong, Dongyue, ran quickly in the forest. Fortunately, they saw the blood dripping from the Phoenix from time to time. Originally, these things were good things, but they did not have time to pay attention to the things infected by the blood essence of the Phoenix and rushed forward blindly.


    "Brother Hao, don''t kill the Phoenix!" Lu ningshuang''s heart is very heavy. A dead Phoenix can''t be compared with a living Phoenix.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Lu ningshuang''s body became more and more rapid, leaving Dongyue and Wu Chong far away.


    In addition, there are countless people who are looking for the breath of Phoenix to catch up with. Those who can catch up to now are almost all masters above the later stage of the transformation. Those with low accomplishments have long been tired.


    On a cliff, Meng Zheng was furious: "where is the Phoenix? Where is the Phoenix? Find out the location of the prince immediately, immediately! "


    "Yes The guard''s face was very dignified.


    The original position of the Phoenix was always under their control, but they didn''t know where a black man jumped out and forced the Phoenix to flee. The black man, fearing the anger of the Phoenix, jumped onto the Phoenix''s back and forced the Phoenix to flee in panic, leaving all the followers behind.


    At the moment, the guards had already cursed the black man countless times.


    In particular, Zhu song, the commander of the forbidden guards, was more angry. He would have been upgraded if he had gone back. If he could not find Phoenix, he would have to be demoted!


    Zhu Song said angrily, "if you want to search Fengming mountain for general, you should also find Phoenix!"


    "Yes In front of a row of Guard officers, all bow, and then quickly ran out to command the ordinary guards to pursue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    In the dense forest, several Luo family masters who were running fast originally had to stop because they lost the Phoenix, so they had to stop and look for clues carefully.


    Luo family is Luo Cheng, a famous young talent in Jiuzhou Wulin. When he was 20 years old, he reached the peak of his later stage of transformation. Half of his feet reached the peak state. He even ranked in the top 50 among the younger generation of martial arts experts in Kyushu.


    Although there are only the top 50, the whole Kyushu area is very vast, divided into only one state. In addition to Qi State, there are two countries. The whole state has a population of more than one billion. On average, there are nine billion people in one state. Even if one tenth of every ten thousand practitioners enter into internal strength, there are 900000, which is an absolutely huge number.


    Of course, Kyushu is also full of aura, which makes it easier to practice. In such a large number, there are naturally many young practitioners. If they can be ranked in the top 50, the future is limitless!


    In the territory of Qi, only two people can compete with it, Tian Yin Zong Lu ningshuang and xuanming Zong Duan Ling!


    At the moment, Luo Cheng is accompanied by a 12-3-year-old girl. Luo Cheng''s sister, Luo yu''er, looks very beautiful. Her skin is like a milky white halo. When she grows up, she will certainly bring disaster to the country and the people.


    There are also three old masters of the Luo family, but they still listen to Luo Cheng''s orders, because Luo Cheng is the next leader of the Luo family, and his position is respected.


    Luo yu''er excitedly said: "elder brother, how did not see, that dark shadow is very fierce, what kind of monster is that?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s human and it''s hard to tell." Luo Cheng frowned slightly.


    Finally, a middle-aged master called out: "childe, there is phoenix blood here!"


    "Gather it up, let''s chase it!"


    Before Luo Cheng''s voice fell, he carried Luo yu''er on his back and leaped a distance of ten feet or two in the forest and disappeared quickly in the distance.


    Also came Luo yu''er''s voice: "drive..."


    "Pa!"


    "Oh, brother, why did you hit me..."


    "It''s time to fight!" Luo Cheng has some angry voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at a cave in front of the Phoenix, which still showed a dark red luster. The Phoenix obviously wanted to go in, but because of the serious injury, he walked slowly and fell down several times.


    Fang Hao certainly won''t sympathize with the beast. In fact, he still wants to eat the meat of the Phoenix now. Isn''t it to say that he should bring the dead back to life, not to return to life. As long as he returns to glory, Fang Hao will burn Gaoxiang!


    In the end, the Phoenix still climbed in. Fang Hao was afraid that the animal was dying. He was still in pain. He couldn''t exert much strength. Therefore, he should not rush up. He had to observe here.


    See Phoenix go in, Fang Hao immediately followed in, with the recovery of the body, the speed is also faster.


    Phoenix sent out bursts of lament, showing that it was really pitiful, but Fang Hao was not soft hearted. He touched the roasted meat skin on his face, and his heart was desolate again.


    The temperature inside is much higher than that of the red stones outside. However, the temperature difference between here and Phoenix''s body is not much. Fang Hao can still bear it. Of course, they are all burned into black carbon, which is no big deal, as long as it is not ripe.


    Phoenix suddenly turned back and took a look of vigilance. Fang Hao quickly hid behind the rock.


    Phoenix did not see what, continue to move forward, Fang Hao is not far away quietly watching.


    There is a pit in front of me. It''s steaming hot, and there''s a sound of bubbles exploding. The most important thing is that it''s red. If you''re not mistaken, it''s magma!


    Just to Fang Hao''s surprise, there was no pungent smoke from the crater. Besides the heat, there was no feeling or smell.


    Then, Fang Hao glared at the dying Phoenix and jumped down.


    Fang Hao was in a great hurry and ran after him crazily!


    Looking at the red magma, Fang Hao looked at it for a long time, and his heart was full of pain. He cursed: "pheasant meat, mountain chicken blood is gone! Grass


    Fang Hao, with a face, immediately picked up some steaming stones and smashed them down!


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s face was stunned, because he heard the voice of Phoenix calling below. Although it was very weak, Fang Hao was sure that he had not heard it wrong!


    So, Fang Hao picked up a few stones again, and this time they were all big guys.


    Hold up a stone of one or two hundred Jin and throw it directly into the magma!


    Looking at the huge stone falling into the magma, Fang Hao suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Turning around again, he raised a huge stone and threw it down. This time, under careful observation, Fang Hao finally found something wrong. At the same time, he heard the call of the Phoenix again.


    "Why can''t NIMA''s stone splash a little when it''s thrown down?" Fang Hao looks suspiciously at the red below, still flowing magma.


    Once again, Fang Hao lost a few small stones. This time, Fang Hao could see clearly that these small stones did not touch the magma, so they did not enter directly.Square box heart a burst of surprise, this is a cover up?


    But it''s magma. Iron will turn into water when it''s thrown in. If NIMA''s is not a cover up, if he jumps down with more than 100 Jin, can he still have bones left?


    Fang Hao thought about it and spat down directly!


    He wants to pee, but he is lack of physical strength. He doesn''t feel like urinating at all, as long as he spits.


    After his saliva touched the magma, he didn''t make a sound like Zizi. It seemed that he didn''t touch the magma. He touched it and didn''t see any smoke.


    Fang Hao frowned and pondered for a while, then turned around and threw a huge stone down again!


    When Fang Hao heard the cry coming from below again, he closed his eyes suddenly and jumped down!


    For a moment, a heat stream seemed to evaporate all his water, but fortunately, that feeling was just a moment.


    Fang Hao only felt warm. This kind of feeling, like soaking in a hot spring, made Fang Hao comfortable, as if his whole body''s pores were comfortable, releasing turbid gas.


    But it doesn''t last long


    "Touch!"


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Fang Hao suddenly felt his back hit a large piece of extremely hard things. His eyes opened in an instant and saw that this was a red world, with magma flowing on it. It looked like the glass was floating. The scenery was very beautiful.


    However, Fang Hao is not in the mood to appreciate it. The sharp pain from his back makes him grinning.


    "Grass, why did you jump down and land on your back?"


    Fang Hao turned up and saw that the place where he landed was a huge stone, which happened to be the one he had just thrown down. He called out to lift the stone and hit his back!


    Looking up slightly, you can see that the Phoenix''s head is buried on the ground, and his body is shivering, sending out bursts of lament.


    And the place where it lies is a nest made of unknown, which is the nest of Phoenix.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Now Fang Hao''s strength has recovered a lot, so he is not worried about the Phoenix dying, looking at the wounded, dying Phoenix, Fang Hao can wash the "big mountain chicken" to pluck hair and open his gut and break his stomach!


    So, Fang Hao was not in a hurry, looking at the stone room with about tens of square meters. Fang Hao looked at the stone walls, and his eyes were startled.


    Because the stone chamber is not naturally formed, it is chiseled manually, but the cut is very flat, four sides, the four corners of the chamber are vertical 90 degree right angles, there is no trace of half point of strike, the whole dark red stone wall is smooth and abnormal.


    The most shocking thing to Fang Hao is that there are words on the stone wall


    But Fang Hao, the animal, doesn''t know it at all, so it is not possible to see a little bit of information about it.


    Fang Hao was upset and decided to learn the words. Otherwise, if some of them were really found by some classical sisters, they thought they were illiterate. How humiliating it was!


    But, touch your face Fang Hao smiled bitterly, estimated and Lu congfrost that face has a fight, after going out, frightening children how to do!


    I don''t know how long, Fang Hao looks at the shivering Phoenix. Although this guy is not dead, how can Fang Hao be so good!


    The moment passed, and gave the Phoenix with a head down!


    Bang!


    It was like the sound of hard objects hitting each other, very dull.


    Because the Phoenix''s feathers are very hard, if not Fang Hao skin rough and thick, maybe this foot down, this Phoenix has no feeling, his feet are full of skin.


    "Clang!" Phoenix called two times, full of the meaning of the sad.


    That is, Fang Haocai really heard the call of Phoenix. It was so strange. He heard it before, but it was so fierce. Who still called the beast what it was.


    Fang Hao thought it was strange in this thing, and the sound was like the sound of the gold jade knocking.


    This moment, Fang Hao, who has no compassion, gave Phoenix two feet again. They exert great effort and directly drove the Phoenix to kick off.


    "Touch!"


    The sound of the dreary landing, Phoenix again desperately called up!


    "Clang..."


    The voice was anxious and miserable. Fang Hao heard so much emotion in the cry of a "pheasant". Fanghao could not help but give himself a compliment!


    Immediately, Fang Hao was surprised to see that Phoenix stood unstable, and fluttered his wings to climb his side.


    "Eh, is it to get rid of it and climb up and let me kill?" Fang Hao, laughing, pinching his fist, picking up a stone, ready to smash the head of the Phoenix directly, is said that the beast holy beast, the immortal beast, NIMA must die!


    When he raised the stone, Fang Hao saw a scene that made him startled. He saw that the eyes of Phoenix were running water, especially red tears, just like blood tears!


    "Lie in the groove, how much grievance have you suffered?" Fang haoton was angry and broke, pointed to his dark face, and he was also horrific. He said angrily: "look, the meat on the face is scorched. Do you smell the meat fragrance, you are also aggrieved, I am aggrieved. In case my wife doesn''t know me, you let me play a bachelor! You''re also aggrieved! If it wasn''t for your spooky fire, would I chase you and hit you, and I would be unlucky when I met you! "


    At this moment, Fang Hao face color with a bit of ferocious momentum, vicious stare on the ground as if begging for mercy like Phoenix.


    For a while, Fang Hao was really soft hearted, and the beast was not easy. Once he exposed a little trace, people all over the world wanted to catch this guy and be caught by a better man. It is estimated that when riding, if he was a little bit cruel, such as him, he would like to stew the Phoenix Yuhuang soup!


    Thinking about this, I can''t help swallowing my mouth. I think of the saying "dragon meat in the sky, donkey meat on the ground". This Phoenix and dragon are both famous, and they should also be delicious. Thinking about it, Fang Hao swallowed several mouthfuls, but he had dry mouth and no water.


    Immediately interrupted the thought, looking at the bleeding tears, but the eyes were staring at the Phoenix behind him.


    Fang Hao frowns slightly, then turns back, the face is startled!


    No wonder he stood here. Phoenix was beaten by him and climbed forward desperately. Now Fang Hao finally understands that Phoenix wants to climb into the nest because there is an egg with several jin weight.


    Excited Fang Hao shot in a moment, a grasp of that giant egg, at this moment more and more feel like swallowing, can resist to want to smash, the eggs inside to eat, thirst!


    But at this moment, the Phoenix who was lying on the ground struggled to stand up, and the voice of the mouth was clanging, just with a sad, excited, and then again lying on the ground, his head facing Fang Hao on the ground.


    Fang Hao saw this scene, his heart was soft again, and the stone in his hand did not know where to throw it. He asked with his hand, holding the egg and asking, "do you ask me not to eat this egg?"


    After asking, Fang Hao despised himself. What NIMA was was a brute. He spoke to this guy. Didn''t he speak with the duck!But immediately, what surprised him happened. He saw the Phoenix''s head lying on the ground, lifted it up, and then nodded his head with humanity.


    Fang Hao was stunned. After half a sound, he choked out a sentence: "grass, this pheasant has become essence!"


    Staring at "big pheasant", Fang Hao asked some simple questions and complicated questions, no exception. This guy knows some simple words, but he doesn''t know the complicated ones.


    But even so, Fang Hao felt incredible.


    Just looking at the eggs in my hands He really wanted to eat it, but now, he can''t bear it.


    This eating animal is for a while, eating can understand people''s language, that is another thing.


    Fang Hao frowned and thought hard for a while, and then said to the Phoenix, "I can let you go, but you have to give me ten catties of blood."


    Phoenix immediately lying on the ground, eyes with panic, obviously Fang Hao this condition, it is difficult to accept.


    Fang Hao said with a black face: "let your mother and son live, as long as you have ten catties of blood, a lot of it!"


    Phoenix shook his head and nodded his head. Fang Hao frowned and said, "do you mean too much?"


    This time, the Phoenix just nodded.


    Fang Hao looks at this guy. It is estimated that ten catties may kill him, so Phoenix resolutely refuses.


    Then, Fang Hao directly gave a 50% discount: "that''s five Jin!"


    As a result, the Phoenix shook his head again, and his eyes were terrified.


    "Dog day''s, do you have more than five catties?" Fang Hao couldn''t help but curse: "your mother''s so big, five Jin can''t be released?"


    Phoenix nods again!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless. At the moment, he couldn''t bear to hurt the orphan and widowed mother, so he lowered the condition again: "three catties, this time you shake your head again, I will eat your daughter or son!"


    In an instant, although the Phoenix eyes with panic, but did not hesitate to nod.


    Fang Hao was a little satisfied and once again put forward a series of conditions


    About half an hour later, he was satisfied, as if he had won a great battle. His eyes were full of triumphant smiles. His harvest this time was huge.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing


    A moment later, Fang Hao felt a pain in his eyes and quickly covered the corner of his mouth with his hand. His heart was extremely bitter. If he had gains, he would lose. But the loss was too cruel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    The pheasant in Fang Hao''s mouth looked at Fang Hao with injustice and fear. He stumbled from Fang Hao''s side to his "chicken nest". He looked back at Fang Hao for more than ten times, as if afraid that Fang Hao would suddenly change his mind.


    When the pheasant saw that the egg in the nest was intact, the pheasant immediately gave out two "clanging" sounds, and the other party nodded, which seemed to thank Fang Hao for his kindness.


    Looking at the huge body of the pheasant in front of him, Fang Hao couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. He regretted that the pheasant was so talkative. He should have asked the pheasant to cut off a few Jin of meat to taste it. The pheasant is delicious, and the pheasant named Phoenix must be more delicious.


    Touch it saliva, eyes burning at Phoenix.


    When the Phoenix suddenly saw Fang Hao''s expression and eyes, he immediately stared at Fang Hao in horror. His body was shaking like chaff, and he was crying.


    Fang Hao looks that this guy is still quite pitiful. There is also a small one. In the following words, he is almost a lactating animal. Although Fang Hao is decisive in dealing with the enemy, he is not an emotionless executioner after all.


    Looking at this guy''s pitiful appearance, the killing opportunity in his heart has long been gone. Moreover, this guy has promised him some conditions just now, so there is no reason to hurt the "big pheasant".


    Fang Hao let the Phoenix heal, bleeding three jin, and then, as a mount for him, take him to Chen.


    Finally, he asked the "big pheasant" and the unborn "little pheasant" to follow him. Of course, Fang Hao wanted to wait until he found the right person, and then he took the two guys back to the original world.


    Besides, these two guys are white money. The whole world is unique. If you open a phoenix exhibition, people from all over the world don''t know how much money they receive. The key is that they don''t need any cost. It''s a matter of making a big profit.


    It''s five to five across the mountain to draw some blood and sell it to those rich people who are afraid of death. It''s good to collect a million yuan for each drop.


    In the dream of making a fortune, Fang Hao fell asleep. After Fang Hao relaxed, his body pain and fatigue swept over his body.


    I couldn''t help falling asleep.


    At the same time, the "big pheasant" beside him closed his eyes and seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    Fang Hao, who was asleep, frowned tightly, and his eyelids were also flying, but he couldn''t open it.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s mind, into a very strange place, here everywhere is a fire, red let Fang Hao feel dazzling.


    In front of him, a woman in red moved towards him. Yes, she didn''t use it, but just floated like this. Fang Hao was shocked. How did he feel like a ghost, and a red dress


    But Fang Hao immediately calmed down. I was not even afraid of people, but also afraid of a fart ghost.


    Cold face to watch the woman in red float to near.


    Then, the woman stood up and held her hands gently. Then she gave Fang Hao a blessing and said, "thank you for your kindness to our orphan and widowed mother."


    Fang Hao was stunned. Looking at this long woman, although not a disaster to the country and the people, but also a beautiful woman, Fang Hao looked puzzled: "who are you? You don''t know me


    "Did you forget? I am the phoenix of fire. "


    The words of the woman in red completely shocked Fang Hao. Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, and he was able to change people. NIMA''s words were more shocking than ghosts.


    "You, you, Ge Laozi, how did you become such a virtue?" Fang Hao was shocked. He felt as if he had forgotten a lot of things: "where is this place? How did you bring me here?"


    "This is my spirit world in my consciousness. It is my own opinion. Please call me. Otherwise, we will not be able to talk effectively in the outside world."


    "You I grass, your language is clear, and ordinary people no doubt, when you are outside, in fact, I can understand everything I say Fang Hao grew up and was shocked.


    The woman in red showed a sad look on her face: "although I understand, but I can''t accurately answer your meaning, so I have to pretend that I don''t understand. The elder brother said that he wanted to use me to cook soup and meat to serve wine. I also understood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was tongue tied. He didn''t know what to say. He put himself in his shoes and thought about it. If he heard others thinking about how to stop himself and how to drink delicious food, he would be crazy.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt sorry for the pheasant and said with a dry smile, "I''m sorry, I was also angry at that time."


    "I don''t understand. I look at your eyes at me as if I had a grudge against each other. I can''t understand why. So I took the liberty to invite elder brother in." The woman in red stares at Fang Hao.


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao was angry again, and could not help but say: "what fire you have, you have roasted all the meat on Laozi. That''s all. The scar is a bird. But Lao Zi''s face is disfigured. Don''t you know it''s the age of eating by looking at the face? How can you let me live in the future?"Excited in the heart, the tone is also very angry.


    The woman in red shrinks her head nervously. She is obviously afraid of Fang Hao''s appearance when she is furious.


    However, after all, he was not as miserable as the beginning, so Fang Hao said as if he was roaring. Looking at the poor woman in red, he lost his temper.


    Seeing that Fang Hao was no longer angry, the woman in red said cautiously: "you were burned by me, and you are not dead under normal circumstances. However, elder brother''s physical strength is different from that of ordinary people, and he has such a strong fighting capacity. I think it''s not serious."


    "Not heavy? Look at it Fang Hao pointed to his face. As a result, he was depressed for a moment. His face is the same as usual. This is not the physical, it is the so-called spiritual world of quintessence.


    Depressed way: "forget it, disfigurement, I also recognize, there is nothing else, if not, go back, this way, let me not down-to-earth!"


    In other people''s world, Fang Hao is not practical.


    Once again, the ruby woman bent her knees slightly and bowed her head in a pitiful way: "I want to ask elder brother for help."


    "Help? For what? " Fang Hao asked.


    "After the child is born, defects must be gradually repaired under the glass fire. Otherwise, after birth, there will be a defective Fire Phoenix. I hope the elder brother will not take it out and let him absorb the fire of the glass fire here." The woman in red bowed her head and lowered her eyebrows.


    Fang Hao listened and frowned: "how long does it take?"


    "16 years at least and 60 years more."


    "So long!" Fang Hao''s heart is depressed, then his wealth plan is not a big help?


    However, seeing the pheasant changed into a woman in red is also very poor. Fang Hao waved helplessly: "OK, I promise you, I will not take it, but you must follow me."


    "Big brother, great kindness, I will follow you. There is another thing I hope you can accomplish."


    "Damn it, if you want to finish it all at once, I''ll give you advice outside. Now it''s your turn!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "Thank you, brother!" The woman in red continued: "my blood essence is missing too much. My body is seriously injured. It will take a long time to recover. Therefore, I''m afraid it will take some time to recover the blood essence."


    "How long?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "A year!"


    "Grass..." Fang Hao widens his eyes and can''t help but look at the woman in red, speculating whether this guy is fooling him.


    But looking at the woman''s appearance, it seems that she is not fooling. She can''t help but say: "how can it take so long?"


    "When I go back to my eldest brother, my body is different from that of human beings. Once I am injured, it takes a long time to recover. In addition, after I go out with my elder brother, the external environment can''t compare with here, so the recovery is slower. It''s estimated that one year is the limit, unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless elder brother can help me find the ten thousand year spirit grass, I can recover my injury." The woman in red said with a smile.


    Fang Hao almost jumped to scold. How precious is NIMA''s? Where can I get it.


    Then, I heard the woman in red continue: "brother, I still have..."


    "Your sister, you have not finished!" Fang Hao''s face turned black. He felt that NIMA''s was not taking advantage of Tianda, but was in a big trouble!


    "Brother, I don''t have a sister." The woman in red is serious.


    "Buy GA''s!" Fang Hao immediately patted his head, and finally said powerless: "you say it, all said it..."


    "Elder brother, I''m weak. It''s estimated that I can''t fly for ten days and a half months. I hope you can pity me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was unable to make complaints about this time, and finally waved feebly.


    "Thank you for your pity. I will never forget it!" Suddenly, the woman in red knelt in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao quickly stood up and yelled: "kneel down, I''m not a local rich man. Don''t break my life, and let me go!"


    The woman in red didn''t listen to Fang Hao. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times. Then she looked up and looked at Fang Hao: "brother, I''ve offended you!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao, who was sleeping soundly, had some more things in his head, but what was more was not clear. He only knew that the woman in red rushed to him, and the girl directly rushed into his body.


    And then I wake up.


    At the same time, the phoenix also opened his eyes and looked at Fang Hao with inexplicable eyes. Fang Hao also looked at the Phoenix at the moment. He was angry and said: "look what I am doing, and I have promised you everything. I have been bloody moldy for eight generations. Not only did I not take advantage of it, but also made a oiler. I can''t fly or bleed blood. Looking at this, it''s special If you want me to protect you, if you encounter any bad luck, you will not have any bad luck! "


    I''m sorry, brother


    A voice of Leng Buding rang out in Fang Hao''s mind. In that moment, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, and he jumped up suddenly. He looked at the Phoenix, gritted his teeth and said, "what have you done to Laozi?"


    The Phoenix shrinks his neck in panic and doesn''t open his mouth.


    Fang Hao''s mind sounded a voice: "brother, please forgive me for being rude. I have the courage to use the inheritance secret method to reach a soul contract with you."


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly changed. Although he didn''t understand this bullshit soul contract, his intuition was that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "What do you mean? Make it clear to me, or I will kill you all


    The woman''s voice with a tremor said: "brother, soul contract is a kind of heaven and earth Qi machine between you and me. You can''t hurt me, and I won''t hurt you either. My elder brother''s anger is too strong, I can''t believe you won''t eat me."


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned, and then he frowned slightly. The killing chance on his body weakened. He doubted: "is it so simple? I''m afraid I''ll eat you


    I murmured in my heart. Seeing the human shape of you, you are letting me eat now, and I will have no appetite.


    The voice sounded again: "after this, we can communicate with each other conveniently without talking. In addition, elder brother can''t hurt me any more. If I die, my consciousness will be damaged. If my elder brother dies, I will die with you."


    Fang Hao''s face changed greatly: "what will happen if consciousness is damaged?"


    "Will become dementia..."


    After the words, Fang Hao has no mood to listen to, at the moment in his heart can''t cool any more, resentment at the Phoenix a look, did not expect the brute dute to learn to play Yin.


    Heaven and earth, son of a bitch!


    Fang Hao glared at the pitiful Phoenix with grief and indignation. In the future, I will not only take care of the animal, but also protect the bastard. If he dies, he will be miserable!


    ¡­¡­


    After searching for Phoenix for four or five days, none of them found any trace of the Phoenix. Even if they followed the trail of Phoenix''s blood, they could not find it in the end.


    At the moment, Lu ningshuang and his three men stood in front of the last spot of Phoenix blood, took a look at the road to come, and then looked at the direction of the line connecting the city with the blood spot."That''s right. This is the direction. Why can''t we find it?" Lu ningshuang''s face is full of frost. They have been looking for it for five days. They are the latest group of people to pursue, but they still miss it.


    So far, there is no trace of it.


    And like them, there are several other waves of people, also in this circle within ten miles, always can not find.


    All of a sudden, Dongyue said, "little Lord, can the Phoenix bleed and fly away?"


    "At that time, Phoenix''s wound was in flight, and it was difficult to heal. There should be blood along the way. But when we went out from this direction, we met the Luo family''s children from which direction we came from, which shows that the Phoenix did not go there at all! Take out the map Lu ningshuang''s face was cold, and he scolded the old man named Hao Ge for many times.


    Wu Chong immediately takes out the map and unfolds it in front of Lu ningshuang.


    But then I saw Lu zishuang''s house, and then I saw Lu zishuang''s eyes in the wrong place


    When he saw the circle painted by Lu ningshuang, Dongyue suddenly frowned and said, "little Lord, is it possible that there are arrays around here?"


    Lu ningshuang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "it''s not possible, it must be!"


    Immediately, Lu ningshuang called out: "wuchong, find a tallest tree, climb up and tell me the scene in that direction!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Wu Chong quickly rushed out to find the tallest tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Just ten miles away, Luo Cheng and Luo yu''er still have several men standing still. They have the same confusion as Lu ningshuang and others. They can even smell a hot breath, but they can''t find where the Phoenix is. They have been looking for this area for several days without any trace.


    Even things that sense the Phoenix''s breath are out of order, otherwise they will not be so passive.


    "Brother, this place is weird." Luo yu''er suddenly said.


    "Why is it strange?" Luo Cheng looks at the big tree in the distance and frowns.


    "Brother, we search this place back and forth. I always feel that there are some places where we haven''t walked in, but are in the right direction! Every time we go by, the results deviate. " Luo yu''er held out her green finger and pointed to a direction.


    "Are you sure?" Luo Cheng doubts the way.


    "Oh, brother, I don''t have other skills. Don''t you know that my intuition is always accurate?" Luo yu''er pursed her mouth and looked a little angry.


    "There is a formation!" Luo Cheng eyes a Lin, immediately to behind several humanity: "you are in front of here, I go back!"


    In an instant, Luo Cheng''s voice and shadow disappeared!


    In addition, there are many martial arts experts who are looking for it in this strange area, and there are many experts who do not give up because there is no trace in four or five days, but quickly approach this side.


    It also includes the forbidden guard of the crown prince of Qi!


    It''s not so hot in liulifeng''s body. It''s good to hear that it''s hot inside.


    There was a kind of food in it. Fang Hao almost died of thirst on the same day here. Later, he learned that there was a layer of clean spring water and a red liquid in the red chamber.


    Fang Hao didn''t know what it was, but later, after Huofeng''s explanation, she knew it was her food.


    After drinking water, Fang Hao, of course, was hungry no matter whether he was full. He took two drops of it into his mouth, regardless of whether he was feeding chickens or people.


    At that moment, Fang Hao felt as if there was a fire falling into his stomach, which made his whole body red and hot.


    Every time, the brain almost blurred, only felt as if he was going to die, and finally passed out in a coma.


    After waking up, Fang Hao knew that it was Huofeng who made some blood to eat for himself, and he didn''t die of that bloody red liquid!


    Looking at the red liquid, I couldn''t help looking at Huofeng: "how can you eat it?"


    "I''ve been eating this since I was a child. It''s delicious. But the internal organs of your human beings are too fragile to bear the fire power." The voice of Huofeng is in Fang Hao''s mind.


    Fang Hao was still grateful for being saved by Huofeng, but he didn''t want to say thanks when he thought he was miserable by this guy.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also knew that it was the blood of the Phoenix that entered his body, absorbed the power of fire and melted the violent nature, which made him absorb those things.


    However, he felt that his five viscera were even stronger than before, which surprised Fang Hao. In that strange array world, his body ate countless strange meat, fought with monsters all day long, and his spiritual power collapsed into the body. So many coincidences made him have the strength of his body now.


    However, Fang Hao tried to strengthen the five organs and six Fu organs, but it was not feasible and could not be carried out. Therefore, he knew how difficult it was to strengthen the five viscera and six Fu organs.


    But now it has become. The red liquid does not know what substance it is, but it contains extremely abundant spiritual power, as well as the smell of heat and fury. It should be the power of fire that Huofeng said.


    Fang Hao tried to take another drink. Of course, for the sake of safety, he called Huofeng over and looked at him. Anyway, he didn''t want Huofeng to die, and Huofeng didn''t want Fang Hao to die. There was a mysterious connection between them.


    This time, after swallowing two drops, he didn''t feel much. Fang Hao was surprised. It seems that the blood of Huofeng is the key to restrain the violent breath in the red liquid.


    About five or six drops, Fang Hao couldn''t stand it any more. He quickly called out, "give me some blood!"


    Huofeng''s sigh sounded in Fang Hao''s mind: "elder brother, you look like this, I guess recovery will be delayed."


    Fang Hao, who was overjoyed, didn''t care about it. He laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''ll protect you!"


    Huofeng looks at Fang Hao inexplicably, then lies down on one side, watching Fang Haoxing eat the red liquid, and then can''t bear to let Huofeng bleed again


    Once and again, it was the seventh day. Fang Hao felt that the internal organs could no longer be strengthened, and seemed to have reached a peak.


    The reason why human beings are fragile is that their internal organs are too fragile. The heart, liver, spleen and lung are too delicate. Once stabbed, they will directly threaten life. On the contrary, if the musculoskeletal organs are lost, they will not affect life.


    At the moment, Fang Hao felt the toughness of his internal organs and couldn''t help laughing.Fang Hao, who was laughing, suddenly felt that something on his face was cracked. His puzzled skill met a piece of black thing.


    Suddenly pulled it off, Fang Hao was depressed. This is his burnt skin. Now that the new meat grows well, these dark burnt meat will fall off.


    Not only on his face, Fang Hao saw his arms and thighs, and there were peeling skin everywhere. All of a sudden, Fang Hao looked at the skin exposed after the dead skin was torn off on his arm. He was stunned.


    After a long time, Fang Hao showed a surprised look: "what''s going on? What about the burn scar? "


    As a result, Fang Hao pulled around, and his skin was very smooth. What''s more, he had a certain luster.


    A moment later, Fang Hao''s face was shocked. Then, he looked very happy. He took a look at the pool. Fang Hao rushed directly to remove all the pieces of cloth that were left on his body, and some of the more secret parts.


    Start bathing naked!


    Huofeng looks at Fang Hao, who has no eggs. She looks back, and her body is shaking. In Fang Hao''s mind, Huofeng''s angry voice comes: "how can you do this, in front of me..."


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "if I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you take advantage of it once and have a good eye."


    "Shameless!" Huofeng ran out quickly. After seven days of cultivation, although she was bleeding, Fang Hao didn''t need too much each time. For the huge Huofeng, it was not a problem.


    Fang Hao listened, rolled a white eye: "it''s all children, her mother, what else to be afraid of!"


    Later Fang Hao also asked, Huofeng, where her man went, Huofeng said, dead!


    At that time, Fang Hao knew that the Phoenix had a very long life, and it took hundreds of years for Phoenix to get pregnant and lay eggs, and the Phoenix man had been dead for nearly a hundred years.


    It''s really an orphan and widowed mother!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    After washing and brushing, Fang Hao was in such a good mood that he couldn''t be any better. He was burned to 99% of his body. He thought he would frighten the children when he went out in the future.


    But now, through the reflection of the pool, Fang Hao saw that the black dead skin on his face had been washed off, and he was still in good condition. No, his skin was even better than before.


    Happy, Fang Hao can''t help but cry: "made, I''m really handsome, and I''m almost a pale face!"


    After he was happy, Fang Hao laughed bitterly again. His clothes were all burnt to ashes, leaving some cloth pieces in some places. Previously, his whole body was dark and not very conspicuous. Now after washing, he is in a conspicuous mess.


    "How can I do this? I don''t have any clothes. I''m in such a good shape. What can I do if I go out and get molested?" Fang Hao frowned, and he didn''t see anything to hide.


    After a while, he was worried about Fang Hao''s little heart.


    While Fang Hao was worried about his clothes, he suddenly heard some voices coming from above.


    Fang Hao, regardless of his body, quickly ran out, and saw Huofeng looking up vigilantly, looking at the glass fire like magma, his eyes showed a bit of panic.


    "What''s the situation?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Someone broke the big array outside and came in!" The voice of fire phoenix rings in Fang Hao''s mind.


    "Big array? Is there a big battle out there? " Fang Hao didn''t know, because when they came, they fell from the sky.


    "Yes, it''s only at high altitude that you won''t be confused by the array." Huofeng is a little anxious.


    "Keep quiet, they may not be able to find it here!" Fang Hao remembered that when he came in, he risked his life to gamble. He didn''t believe that there were several who dared to jump into the magma.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao found Huofeng did not speak. He thought this guy recognized his words, but he found it was wrong. He looked back coldly.


    even Fang Hao''s face is thicker than the wall. At the moment, he can''t help but face a red face. The Phoenix is looking at his head. One eye is staring at a certain place of Fang Fang Hao.


    What makes Fang Hao a little angry is that in this eye, there is still a little disdain.


    This look in the eyes, let Fang Hao very hurt, immediately angry curse way: "look at a bird!"


    The voice of Huofeng''s doubt rings out: "bird?"


    Fang Hao''s face was black, gnashing his teeth and saying, "big bird!"


    "It''s very small Huodao did not understand.


    Fang Hao resisted the idea of beating up the pheasant. Compared with NIMA''s big pheasant of hundreds of Jin, can Laozi''s birds grow up!


    However, Fang Hao still quite patiently explained: "at the right time, it can grow up!"


    "Oh, when was that?" Huofeng suddenly asked a question that Fang Hao felt very stupid.


    Fang Hao looked bad and said, "just now NIMA pretended to be shy and said I was shameless. Don''t tell me that you don''t understand anything!"


    "I heard that a man is shameless if he doesn''t wear clothes in front of women, so I say you are shameless." Huofeng is very honest.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help but say, "how old are you? Have you never gone out?"


    "My family..."


    "Don''t you, I''m so awkward, just tell me!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Slave I have never been out. Since I was born here, I have never left this mountain. I occasionally go to the mountain to listen to the conversation between some herb gatherers and firewood cutters, and then I know a lot about the human world, and I can and know your language. " Huofeng whispered.


    Although Huofeng obviously doesn''t know about men and women between human beings, it''s no way to be looked at like this. The pheasant is a female!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao looked at the flaming red feathers of Huofeng. Suddenly, he could not help but brighten his eyes and said, "what, give me some of your fur..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of Fang Hao and Huofeng, Lu ningshuang and others came first.


    But then, a large number of people rushed in and felt the strong fire power and dry heat of this place. Everyone guessed that it was the nest of Huofeng!


    But no matter Lu ningshuang or the rest of us, no matter how we search here, we can''t find it.


    The most important thing is that the things that sense the Phoenix''s breath in their hands have already lost their effect.


    Phoenix did not find it, but almost all the masters who could find it gathered together. Of course, it would not be so quiet.


    At this moment, there is a clear distinction between good and evil.


    Tianyinzong is a well-known and decent sect. Seeing that the good and evil get together, there must be a big war. At the moment, many small and decent experts will automatically gather under the banner of tianyinzong.


    However, the evil sect''s seven kill gate came, and also came to this place. The evil sect experts automatically gathered next to the seven kill gate, and confronted the upright experts on the opposite side.


    However, both sides are more restrained because Huofeng has not been found. It is obviously not cost-effective to fight between good and evil here.There is also a special force, the Luo family of the state of Qi. The members of this big family are neither orthodox nor evil, so they become neutral.


    At the moment, Luo yu''er leads people to search everywhere. People on both sides of the right and the evil turn a blind eye to the actions of the Luo family. In the face of the confrontation between the good and the evil, naturally no one wants to push the Luo family to the opposite side.


    Luo Cheng frowned at the cliff, and then looked at the cave, which out of a pool like magma, there is no discovery.


    But Luo Cheng firmly believes that the Phoenix must be home, and the nest must be in this place, where the fire power is strong, it must be the best nest site for Huofeng.


    And the nest of Phoenix must be near here.


    Just at this time, Luo yu''er exclaimed: "something is wrong here!"


    Almost instantly, Luo Cheng rushed to Gulai and asked, "what happened?"


    "Something''s wrong. There''s something wrong with the magma!" Luo yu''er''s eyes are very bright, pointing to the magma pool.


    Lu ningshuang outside heard Luo yu''er''s exclamation and said to Dongyue, "go and have a look."


    Dongyue turns and shoots toward the cave.


    On the other side, Lin Yong, who seems to have been injured, sneers at the integral points in the corner of his mouth and says two words to a person around him, who also quickly rushes to the cave.


    Although the rest of them are ready to move, they are not easy to leave. Now if they leave the team, they will be attacked by hostile sects. At that time, not to mention the benefits, it will be a problem for them to go back alive.


    Luo Cheng frowned and looked at the magma that seemed to be flowing: "what''s the problem?"


    Luo yu''er pointed to the magma pool and said seriously, "brother, this is not magma. It''s a kind of thing called glass fire. It''s similar to magma, but it doesn''t have the pungent smell and smoke smell of magma. Haven''t you found it?"


    "Of course, but what does that mean?" Luo Cheng doubts, they naturally see that this thing is not magma, but it does not seem to have anything to do with the phoenix nest they are looking for.


    Luo yu''er took a look at the representatives of the two positive and evil sects who came in. She didn''t hide it. Although she was still young, she really looked like a little adult when she was serious.


    "There are forbidden arrays around the glass fire. If I''m not wrong, this is the entrance of the Phoenix''s nest!" Luo yu''er pointed to the fire pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Fang Hao and Huofeng, who are just below, heard the voice above. Fang Hao heard the voice as crisp as a copper bell, but also a little childish.


    How many times did the woman appreciate the problem.


    However, how to think about it now is of no help. Fang Hao looks awe inspiring and is trying to deal with it.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao saw that Huofeng''s eyes were slightly closed, and her body showed a kind of extremely domineering spiritual power, and instantly blended with the glass fire above.


    Fang Hao was surprised and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Huofeng''s voice sounded: "I can control the above array and ban!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a stone fall from the top, and was caught by Fang Hao in an instant. His heart sank again. The dead woman obviously threw a stone to try.


    In the heart is also wondering, this woman is really good, unexpectedly fast catch up with his intelligence quotient!


    "Mad!" Suppressing the impulse to throw the stone to death, Fang Hao heard the childish voice above: "you see, the glass fire can''t touch the stone, even the edge, so it won''t hurt people here!"


    Luo Cheng nodded his head and said, "yu''er is really smart!"


    At the moment, I have been hearing Luo yu''er''s analysis of Dongyue and a master of Lin Yong''s side.


    If it is someone else''s words, they may not believe it, but this is what Luo yu''er, who has amazing talent in the Luo family, said, then they will never doubt it.


    In terms of martial arts, Luo Cheng is one of the top 50 young masters in Kyushu. However, lunzaxue, who seems to be only a girl of 12-3 years old, is a rare genius. He is good at all kinds of miscellaneous skills, especially in the way of array. Therefore, Luo yu''er''s words are equivalent to authority.


    In an instant, the master of the evil faction was so brilliant in his eyes that he thought that there were treasures in the phoenix nest. In the eyes of other people, he jumped down in an instant!


    "Ah..."


    "Zizi..."


    A burst of shrill and short shrill screams, followed by the sound of green smoke, the evil sect master who jumped down, in the blink of an eye, in the eyes of Luo yu''er and others, turned into ashes.


    There is no corpse!


    "What''s going on?" Luo Cheng frowns at the glass fire.


    Luo yu''er looks slightly changed, a burst of surprise on her small face: "am I wrong?"


    "It''s not right here. We''ll find another one!" Luo Cheng, with Luo yu''er, quickly leaves the fire pool. Luo Cheng is afraid that there will be any change. The fire pool is too powerful. A master in the later stage of transformation, without even struggling for a moment, turns into ashes. If the glass fire splashes, even he has only the chance to avoid it.


    Dongyue took a breath and looked at the pool of fire. He and the master of the evil sect had the same idea just now, but he was a little late.


    Then Dongyue quickly rushed out of the cave, not willing to stay there.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who was under the glass fire, saw the man jump down and was directly burned to ashes. He immediately shivered and couldn''t help looking at the fire phoenix in disbelief.


    At this moment, Huofeng opens her eyes and sees Fang Hao''s eyes. She is a Phoenix who has lived for many years and seems to know what Fang Hao thinks.


    Fang Hao''s voice of fire phoenix appeared in his mind: "I was seriously injured that day, which was not enough to support the operation of this array."


    After listening to this, Fang Hao showed a sudden enlightenment, and he was very happy. Fortunately, he forced Huofeng to die and die, and was covered with black and blue. Otherwise, he said that he might become a smoke.


    Think about it, let Fang Hao feel scalp numb, death is one thing! Mother, it''s another thing to be dead!


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the fire phoenix and the phoenix eggs in the bird''s nest over there. Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a few times and asked, "is there any other way out?"


    "Yes, but it''s a little far away." The voice of fire phoenix rings.


    "It''s only far away. If they go on like this, they will find here sooner or later. The bird will be unstable here. We have to divert their attention." Fang Hao''s eyes were shining.


    "You mean we''re going out there to get their attention?" Huofeng road.


    "Yes, that''s the only way to get them to give up searching here." Fang Hao nodded solemnly.


    The reason is dignified, because if you go out with Phoenix, I''m afraid you and Huofeng will become the target of public criticism.


    Now, Huofeng, Fang Hao must be protected. He doesn''t want to become an idiot. But after going out, it''s hard to hide Huofeng because it''s so big. Without the protection of some prohibitions here, Huofeng will be sensed by those telepathic things in an instant, and can''t hide. Can''t I really choose a group by myself?


    That''s not a good deal.


    Fang Hao''s face was cloudy and clear, and he said, "can you hide your breath and look like it?"


    After asking this sentence, Fang Hao regretted that if it could hide its breath, it would not be found. If it could hide its appearance, there would not be so many things.But Huofeng''s voice sounded: "yes, I can shrink."


    "What?" Fang Hao almost jumped up in surprise and looked at Huofeng with wide eyes. He said strangely, "can you shrink? You''re not kidding me


    "No, I can shrink, but..."


    Fire phoenix did not finish, Fang Hao excitedly interrupted Huofeng''s words, and even said: "then you quickly shrink to show me!"


    A moment later.


    Fang Hao finally understood that the NIMA beast was so powerful that it could be big and small!


    "It''s so unfair that I can only grow old. Nima''s can change its size Fang Hao looked at the pocket version of Huofeng in his palm and couldn''t help but sigh.


    At the moment, Huofeng''s voice sounded: "after I shrunk, my accomplishments almost can''t be displayed, so I have lost my breath, but there is a big limit."


    "What restrictions?"


    "I''m very vulnerable now. I can be killed with one slap. It will take half a month for my wound to recover before I can recover my original shape." Fire phoenix helpless way.


    "So sad Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and he was very depressed.


    Pocket Fire Phoenix nods, Fang Hao wry smile, this NIMA, that is not good hold to protect ah.


    About half an hour later, Fang Hao rushed out of a hidden hole at the bottom of a cliff.


    His upper body is bare, and his thighs are all exposed outside. Only the second most important position is a red, unique and beautiful feather underpants. It is fire red. If you knock twice, it will even make the sound of metal hitting.


    "It''s ugly, but it''s hard to be stabbed at!" Fang Hao couldn''t help looking at his underwear made of phoenix feathers.


    Not long ago, Fang Hao made Huofeng take the initiative to get rid of several thick feathers. Fortunately, the feathers were very large, and there were not many. When Fang Hao saw Huofeng take off her feathers, he showed an extremely painful appearance. Obviously, the feathers directly hurt the body of Huofeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Jingshan, which is also in the middle position in the state of Qi''s cultivation, has a small sect, but is well-known in the state of Qi. Because all the disciples of the sect are women, and as warriors, they can show their temperament very well. Therefore, not to mention the beauty of Jingshan, but the women who come out are very graceful.


    For example, now, in Fengming mountain range, some disciples brought out by the elder of the sect still maintain the usual manner of quiet mountain even in this big mountain, just like the Sword Fairy coming down to the earth, all of them are pure and beautiful.


    As a disciple of Jingshan, he is also the leader of the younger generation.


    In order to protect the disciples from being hurt, regardless of chasing the Phoenix or entering the mountain, the elder Yi shuitong always shows hindsight and always lags behind other sects.


    It is Yi shuitong''s intention to do it. Although this is not necessarily a big chance, it can be quite safe. Along the way, it is also a great harvest to collect sand soil or flowers and leaves from Phoenix blood essence.


    In addition, few people will take risks in Fengming mountain. Naturally, there are a lot of talents, such as Dibao, lingcao, and Jingshan''s female disciples are able to pick ancient herbs from time to time, which is worthy of this trip.


    As the leader of the disciples in the school, a woman in a water green dress looked like a woman''s green dish picking immortals, but she frowned slightly and said, "elder, I feel something is peeping at us."


    Yi shuitong looks like a lady in her thirties and forties. After listening to this, she looks at the brow of the green dish. Her face is slightly dignified and frowns: "where is it?"


    The green dish didn''t make any movement, but looked into a mountain forest on the left.


    Yi shuitong understood that the green disc refers to that place.


    In an instant, Yi shuitong faces that direction, cold voice way: "what person is furtive, dare not see a person!"


    There was no reaction, but the people of jingshanmen were very calm. At the moment, even if they didn''t see people, they all felt the forest breath coming out of the mountain forest.


    Then, several men in strange black came out of the mountain forest. Among them, they were dressed strangely and looked deviant from Kyushu''s orthodox dress.


    The head of a man evil smile: "ha ha, Yi Shui Tong old woman, our brothers and you are very predestined ah, in this vast mountain can meet!"


    Seeing these people, Yi shuitong looks a little ugly, and actually meets all the people of the demon sect. This is an evil sect which is more despised than the evil sect. Its actions are even more evil. If we say that most of the people in the evil sect are perverse and rebellious, they act according to their will.


    Then the mob people are synonymous with evil. Burning, killing, robbing, bullying, bullying, and committing all kinds of crimes. Most importantly, they are the sects that both the good and the evil are afraid to despise.


    The four men in strange costumes in front of them are notorious in Qi state. They often kill ordinary people and destroy their sects. They once became the most dangerous wanted criminals in Qi State, ranking first on the reward list.


    However, the whereabouts of these four men are very secret, and few people can find them. They have been at large. No matter the military alliance or the government, they have no way to take them.


    Yi shuitong at a glance to recognize the identity of the four, but also because of the dress up of the four.


    Yi shuitong was very dignified in his heart and said in a cold voice, "we have no grudges with you in Jingshan. Why follow? What''s your intention? "


    "Ha ha, old lady, my four brothers heard that the women in Jingshan are the most water-saving in the state of Qi. Naturally, they want to see and see. But the big array of Jingshan sect is so powerful that it''s hard to meet a woman. Do you think we can''t cherish this opportunity. Ha ha... " The head of the man holding a huge axe, arrogant incomparable, eyes flashing evil light.


    "Be bold! Don''t you dare to be discovered by the hunter, and get out of here Yi shuitong a cold hum.


    "Old lady, what are you worried about? We are not interested in you, but we are very interested in the women behind you, especially the green disc, which is really the best among women. It''s worth the trip, brothers. It''s time to enjoy it!" The first one, the axe to play up.


    In an instant, the other three people, each of them, showed their own strange weapons, some with a hook, some with a machete, and some with a short stick, but everyone''s face was full of evil.


    Yi shuitong a cold drink: "out of the sword!"


    In a flash, all the long swords of the disciples of Jingshan came out of the body with cold light. After a close look, they found that some disciples were frightened, because they thought of all kinds of evil deeds committed by the four evils of the demon sect, which made them fear from their souls.


    Green disc holding a common, look awe inspiring way: "younger martial sisters, want not to be insulted, fight to death!"


    At the same time, the momentum of the green disc soared. At such an age, he was already a master in the middle of the transformation. In the state of Qi, it was also a good qualification.


    However, driven by the momentum of green disc, the rest of Jingshan disciples calmed down a lot. Their eyes were more firm and less frightened. They all bit their lips and decided to fight to the death.


    Yi shuitong''s face was cold and su. A long sword, as if it was shining, called out: "that old man, I will eliminate evil for the people!"There are four evils in the magic gate, and the evil head is a bandit dog. People are as vicious as their names are. They are like mad dogs. They are the most cruel.


    The bandit dog showed a contemptuous smile: "old lady, with your late stage of transformation, you still want to resist. It''s really beyond your capacity, but..."


    Speaking of this, the bandit dog''s eyes showed an excited look: "but I like it very much. I''m used to such a powerful woman. Of course, I don''t like the old woman. Brothers, cut off the old one and divide the small one. Ha ha..."


    With that, the bandit dog took the lead, holding a huge axe, and rushed to the past in an instant. The momentum of the later stage of the transformation was not covered.


    Yi shuitong''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t want to say that the four evils of the demon sect had arrived at the later stage of the transformation!


    But the next moment, Yi shuitong face ugly pale, because she felt, the other three people are actually late!


    In the late four realms, she Where can we resist? Although the cultivation of our disciples is a realm of transformation, compared with the later stage of the transformation, it is no more than a heaven and earth!


    Decisively, Yi shuitong cried out: "green disc, take the disciples to go quickly, go to that cliff, where there are experts of the positive and evil sects, quick!"


    Green dish complexion is urgent: "elder, we can''t leave you!"


    "Muddleheaded, there''s only one dead end left, quick!" Yi shuitong rushed up with his sword in an instant. He wanted to delay the pace of the four as much as possible, so that his disciples could escape. As long as he entered the rock over there, no matter what the good and evil sects were, they would not tolerate the evil of the four evil sects!


    When the four evils of the demon gate rushed to the Jingshan disciples, Fang Hao, the animal, just rushed out of the cave. He wanted to run back from the outside and attract the experts gathered there. Unexpectedly, he saw four bullies who bullied his family. Fang Hao stopped. At the moment, he sat on a big tree and watched the movement below.


    As long as Fang Hao is astringent, it''s hard for him to find out even if he''s only half pedaling to the top. Especially now, after eating that strange red liquid, Fang Hao feels more and more powerful.


    Now he, just a few days to take a breath, not to reveal a breath of life, can.


    Let Fang Hao sigh, it''s really a must secret method for travelling at home and wandering in the river and lake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Looking at the middle-aged woman named Yi shuitong rushing up one by one, while the other disciples hesitated to know whether to go or not, Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "women are the benevolence of women. If you don''t run now, there''s only one way to die!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao saw that two female disciples could not bear the panic in their hearts and turned and ran away.


    But there are three disciples who bite their teeth and rush up with Yi shuitong.


    Only listen to Yi shuitong a big drink: "confused!"


    But the first female disciple said in a loud voice: "although she is a woman, I will never steal my life!"


    Fang Hao hears, facial expression slightly a Leng: "this girl pour has character!"


    In the encounter between the two sides, the light of the sword, Fang Hao muttered: "it''s a pity to die!"


    In a flash, Fang Hao took off a branch, folded it into four sections and shot it down with a brush. Fang Hao said with a smile, "Laozi''s unique skill of playing with a needle is not new!"


    The four guys with fierce momentum below were about to carry out a bullying attack on these women, but they suddenly felt a blow to their heads.


    Suddenly, I stepped back to wake up.


    Although the hidden weapon was blocked by the strength of body protection, the four masters in the later stage of transformation were shocked and inexplicable, because they saw that the concealed weapon was actually an ordinary branch!


    For a moment, the bandit dog turned his head and looked at the direction of the branch flying, and said in a rage: "who!"


    Yi shuitong just met, was beaten by two villains, and Lvdi and others just arrived, holding Yi shuitong.


    Then I saw that the four evils of the demon gate who wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue them came back. They were very angry.


    Looking in the direction of the four evil eyes of the demon sect, Yi shuitong and other static mountain disciples were stunned.


    "Savage!" the green dish said in a startled voice


    Fang Hao was covered with feathers below his waist, standing on the branches of a big tree, grinning at the four evil demons below.


    But when he heard the green disc''s exclamation, Fang Hao''s smile became stiff, and then his face became angry: "NIMA, you are the savage! My grass


    Yi shuitong quickly scolded: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    The green dish suddenly turned red, because the guy she regarded as a "savage" was at the top of his head, and his "skirt" woven with huge feathers was not long


    Therefore, in their perspective, it is easy to see some pictures that make their mood jump.


    A few female disciples, quickly shift their eyes, because it is too shy!


    Even the elder Yi shuitong, who was very mature and prudent, couldn''t help lowering his eyes. I''m sorry to keep watching.


    Fang Hao used to be sitting. After shooting the branch, he stood up. Now he was standing on the high ground. The breeze was slow, which made Fang Hao feel his pants crotch It''s a little cold!


    In an instant, Fang Hao thought of something. His face was stagnant, and he jumped down from the tree in an instant. His old face was a little red. He was forced to pretend to be NIMA''s, but he was gone!


    On the ground, Fang Haocai was relieved. Although Fang Hao didn''t feel the loss, he was watched by so many people, and Fang Hao''s thick skin was also limited.


    Seeing several women over there blushing, Fang Hao laughed bitterly in his heart. It is estimated that the hero who saved the beauty would become a hooligan to save the beauty, and the results were greatly reduced!


    However, they felt that they were on the same level now, so they could not see some parts of him that Huofeng said were "birds". They felt at ease and looked at the ferocity and ferocity of his demons.


    Fang Hao saw that the clothes of these guys were very close to the style of the western regions outside of Kyushu. He turned his eyes and pointed to the bandit dog seriously: "who, you take off your clothes, I will let you go!"


    The bandit dog was still facing a big enemy, but when he felt the natural Qi from Fang Hao, his heart was relaxed. After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the bandit dog sneered and said: "I don''t know whether to die or not. It''s bad for us and other good things."


    Then the bandit dog looked at Fang Hao''s white and even lustrous skin, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "ha ha, countless women have finished. I don''t know how men feel. This little white face looks like its skin, but it seems very good!"


    "Big brother, it may taste better!" One of the four evils licked his lips as he spoke.


    The bandit dog immediately did not have good breath to drink to curse: "useless thing, know to eat!"


    When Fang Hao on the opposite side heard the two people''s words, especially the bandit dog''s words, his face immediately turned blue and red. The dog''s Day was so bad that he even wanted to make a foundation, which made Fang Hao feel cold in his heart.


    Then, a burst of exasperated Fang Hao, his body burst out an extremely fierce breath, even more vicious than the four evil breath of the devil gate!


    "Dog day!"


    A roar, like a thunder, instant like a tiger down the mountain in general, momentum surging to kill.


    Originally, he thought that Fang Hao was just the four evils of the demons who were not worried about his cultivation in the early stage of the transformation. At the moment, his face changed greatly. This terrible momentum can not be possessed in the early stage of the transformation, and the peak of the transformation is just like this!The four men raised their weapons as if they were facing a great enemy, but they also met them bravely.


    Bang Bang


    Fang Hao''s fist was as strong as steel. He hit the side of the axe in the bandit dog''s hand directly, and made a sound of metal hitting each other.


    "Grass, I''m getting harder and harder!" Fang Hao also felt the hardness of his fist, and his heart was shocked and inexplicable.


    Since the exfoliation of the dead skin, the skin on his body looks more delicate than that of a woman. Once upon a time, the ferocious scars on his body had fallen off with the dead skin, and there was no left.


    Fang Hao, who found his body abnormal at that time, sighed and sighed that his scar of masculinity had disappeared!


    The four evil men were extremely ugly, especially the bandit dog. Although the axe didn''t come out after being boxed by Fang Hao, the huge shock force made his arm tremble and scream in horror: "what kind of monster are you?"


    "NIMA, monster, your ancestor!" Fang Hao was so angry that his body suddenly flashed!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the bandit dog, the head of the four evils of the magic gate, instantly hit a tree like a stone thrown out.


    Click!


    The big tree was hit by this section, and then fell down. The bandit dog, bleeding from the mouth and nose, raised his arm and pointed to Fang Hao, who was showing off his violence. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything, and his head fell down.


    In the distance, Yi shuitong saw, his face was extremely shocked: "one punch killed the later stage of the transformation! This How can it be so strong? It''s just the early stage of transformation! "


    "Elder, isn''t this really a monster?" One of the disciples was nervous, but his face was very excited. After all, compared with eating human flesh, spoiling women, and easily destroying the four evils of the demon family, this savage like guy is still too cute.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s absolutely human." Yi Shui Tong cold voice.


    "Why so sure?" The disciple asked in doubt.


    "The man''s descendants..." Speaking of this, Yi shuitong instantly stopped and yelled at this disciple: "ask so much what to do, this elder said is!"


    The heart is in murmur, where can the monster and the human''s same shape


    Green disc shocked: "I feel that although this man is only in the early stage of transformation, he has the same brute force in his body, which is extremely terrible."


    "You feel right, this person''s flesh body is very strong, strong beyond the mark!" Yi shuitong''s eyes are very bright.


    In any case, they would have died, but now they are safe for the time being. They can''t help but relax.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    In Fang Hao''s hands, those disciples of the devil sect were just like little farts. They didn''t spend much effort on Fang Hao. They were all packed up.


    Because the bandit dog''s previous words completely angered Fang Hao and wanted to play with him. Fang Hao had no sympathy at all and killed all the four animals, leaving no one alive.


    Then, Fang Hao was in the surprised eyes of Jingshan''s children. In an instant, Fang Hao lifted up the body of the bandit dog and pulled out the clothes of the bandit dog in front of everyone.


    This move made the Jingshan people who had already relaxed down feel in a suspense. Did they not let go of their bodies? What would they do if they pulled out their clothes?


    "Elder, isn''t he going to eat?" A disciple, Xiao Xingan, seemed to be pinched tightly. His nervous voice was shaking. His eyes seemed to be looking at a cannibal demon.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he''s not," he whispered


    After seeing the white clothes, they are quite elegant, especially when they wear white clothes.


    "Well, it looks like a human being." The woman said again.


    Fang Hao''s ear power is very amazing, so he listened to the dialogue clearly. At the moment, he could not help but turn his head and glared at the woman.


    In a flash, the color of the two disciples who came back to Jingshan was suddenly regretted when they saw that there was no danger. The four villains were all killed by this man with one blow. It seems that they are more terrible than the four villains.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t do anything else. After wearing his clothes, his trousers were wide and his feather underpants didn''t affect him. Fang Hao was very satisfied. At last, he didn''t have to be seen as a monster.


    Then, Fang Hao blew a whistle, a palm big, looks very strange, a gray bird flew down from the high branch, took off its long tail, and landed firmly on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    Yi shuitong was right. He was wearing a green shirt. Then chaofanghao walked past. When he was still a Zhang away, he looked upright and said, "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful to you for your help."


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome."


    Immediately, Yi shuitong took out a bag and handed it to Fang Hao respectfully after collecting the things that had been soaked in Phoenix essence blood in Fengming mountain these days.


    Zhengrong said: "there is no reward for saving your life. These are some Phoenix blood essence items collected by our disciples. Please accept them."


    All of a sudden, the children of jingshanmen all showed a sad look. After all, this is the biggest gain of their business, but now they have to give it to others.


    Seeing the strange expression of Jingshan disciple, Fang Hao was a little strange. He took it, opened the bag and took a look at some earth blocks, stones, flowers, leaves and so on. All of them were stained with a hot breath, which was the blood of Phoenix.


    Fang Hao asked curiously, "is this thing very valuable?"


    Yi shuitong thought that Fang Hao felt that the gift she gave was too light, revealing some bitterness: "please forgive me, the most valuable thing we have now is this, there is no other thing."


    "Not necessarily?" Fang Hao took a look at the green dish a little farther away.


    In an instant, Yi shuitong is very nervous. Facing an expert who is suspected to be at the top of the world, Yi shuitong dares not to be careful. Fang Hao''s arbitrary words should be carefully considered, for fear of provoking this strange man who is uncertain about his joy and anger and is suspected to be an expert of the evil sect.


    He said in a hurry: "please have mercy on you. Our disciples are all born in poverty. It''s necessary for them to repay the great kindness of Xiashi. However, Lvdi is the disciple of our sect leader and the successor of the next leader of Jingshan mountain."


    Fang Hao a Leng: "what do you mean?"


    Yi shuitong gritted his teeth and said, "green disc can''t repay the knight."


    Fang Hao suddenly understood that the woman thought the green disc was beautiful, so it was their most valuable thing. He thought that Fang Hao wanted green disc to repay his kindness.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "what Laozi said is a miraculous drug on her body!"


    "Ah? How can miraculous medicine compare with Phoenix essence and blood? " Returning to God, Yi shuitong is shocked.


    After listening to this, Fang Hao was a little suspicious: "what''s the use of this Phoenix blood essence?"


    "You don''t know?" Yi shuitong surprised way.


    "Know what I asked you for!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    "Oh, the Phoenix essence blood itself is the treasure of heaven and earth. It is said that it has the ability to bring back the dead. No matter what kind of things it has, as long as it is not poisonous and evil, will carry some characteristics of Phoenix blood essence. If some pills are added a little, they will make the pills more magical. It is a rare treasure. In addition, if you want to refine weapons, add a little, It will also add hot and holy power to the weapon, which has a strong restraining effect on evil spirits. " Yi shuitong''s explanation is to let Fang Hao know that these Phoenix blood essence are very valuable.Fang Hao thought that the Phoenix essence and blood soaked things had a great effect, but he didn''t expect that it was just like this. The fire and Phoenix were all on Laozi''s shoulder, asking for blood There are plenty of them!


    Immediately, the bag was returned to Yi shuitong, pointing to the green dish and saying, "give me the elixir with a lot of years on your body."


    Green dish looks bitter, although some reluctant, but still took out, is a two or three thousand years old purple ginseng.


    Fang Hao was depressed when he saw the green dish. I saved your life. The purple ginseng was a bird for a moment. He was so reluctant.


    So no good gas way: "do not want to even, don''t bitter face."


    Yi shuitong''s face was startled. He looked at the green dish and said with a bitter smile: "the chivalrous man doesn''t know. The purple ginseng is very important to the green dish, so she will not give up."


    Fang Hao is not interested in it. For him, Lingli is very objective for two or three thousand years of medicinal materials. However, it is not very necessary for him now.


    If it was before, he would not want it at all. After drinking the red liquid and taking some Phoenix blood, he felt that the damaged meridians and Qi sea in his body actually showed signs of recovery. Although it was slow, it surprised Fang Hao. After confirming that the Phoenix blood had reshaped his meridians, he was overjoyed.


    Although it is very slow, it must be enough to have three catties of Phoenix blood. After the meridians are repaired, he needs to practice again. If he wants to reach the previous height for a period of time, he needs a lot of miraculous medicine.


    That''s why I want the purple ginseng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t speak, Yi shuitong thought Fang Hao blamed him. He said eagerly: "if you need miraculous medicine, there are still many in our quiet mountain gate, and there are also some 5000 year old ones. It''s good to give them to them. Of course, if you really need purple ginseng, we should offer them."


    With that, he said to the green disc directly: "you can''t help but repay me for saving my life!"


    Don''t be a chivalrous lady. Please give me a pair of chivalrous green dishes. I''m sure it''s useful for you


    With that, he handed a bag to Fang Hao. There were other medicinal materials in it. Purple ginseng was the oldest and the most powerful.


    The rest of them are ginseng grass, Ganoderma lucidum and so on, which are rare in the lower world, and even precious in Jiuzhou.


    Fang Hao took over and took a look at the green dish: "what are you doing with purple ginseng?"


    Green dish felt Fang Hao''s eyes, as if he could see through people''s hearts. He could not help but blush and heartbeat. He bowed his head and said in a low voice: "the benefactor doesn''t know. I was injured by Shifu. The effect of purple ginseng helps to recover master''s injury, so I hesitated."


    "Oh, well, you can keep the purple ginseng and give me the rest!" Fang Hao is used to draw spiritual power, so he doesn''t care about the efficacy of any medicine.


    Green disc immediately knelt down, Fang Hao looked at his eyebrows and immediately twisted. NIMA, what''s wrong with people in this world, kneels down easily, as if not kneeling is not enough to express his gratitude.


    Almost at the moment when the woman knelt down, people felt that their eyes were blurred. At the next moment, they saw Fang Hao holding the green dish''s hand and directly lifting the green dish up. They were not happy with him and said, "I hate it most. You are not slaves."


    Green disc felt his hand was caught by Fang Hao, subconsciously wanted to break free, but when he saw Fang Haoyi''s words, he was embarrassed to break free, which was very difficult.


    Fang Hao did not feel it. Looking at Yi shuitong and the rest of Jingshan''s disciples, Fang Hao said with a straight face: "our place has long ceased to engage in this set of feudalism. Regardless of men and women, and regardless of their status, they are all the same. Kneel down to heaven, down to their parents, as for others, there is nothing to kneel down to."


    "What Xiashi said is, can you..." Green dish just opened his mouth and wanted to say whether Fang Hao could let go of her hand.


    But before he finished, Fang Hao was a little excited. He took the green dish''s hand and put more effort into it. He said indignantly: "so as soon as I see others kneeling down to me, I feel very angry. I just raised my hand to help you. What is this? Our company has traveled from south to north, with chivalry and justice as the foundation. It is our virtue to help those in need. We never try to repay our kindness to them! "


    "Just now, it''s a little bit of a drain on psychic power. That''s why you need some miraculous medicine." Seriously finish this call, this will release the hand.


    The green dish took a breath, stood up, and saluted each other with the etiquette of an ordinary woman: "write about the great kindness of Fang Xiashi. I''m grateful for the quiet mountain."


    "No more." Fang Hao''s face is full of righteousness, but his heart is murmuring. His hand is so soft and slippery!


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Yi shuitong and said faintly, "I''ll go there. Do you want to come together?"


    With the appearance of the four evils of the demon sect, the disciples of Jingshan gate are already startled. Hearing Fang Hao say this, they look at Yi shuitong one by one and hope Yi shuitong nods.


    After all, it would be great to have Fang Hao as a strong man, and also a kind-hearted swordsman. Their safety was guaranteed.


    Yi shuitong admired Fang Hao for his righteousness and chivalrous spirit. He didn''t even want their Phoenix blood essence, which was regarded as the world''s best-selling item. It shows that Fang Hao has a high moral integrity.


    Therefore, Yi shuitong readily agreed and said, "thank you very much for your help."


    "Don''t be too polite with me." Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    When I went into the mountain, a Lu ningshuang was beside me. She wore a mask that was very dangerous. Although she had a good figure and temperament, she looked really uncomfortable.


    Now, four or five women of extraordinary temperament walk together, which makes Fang Hao''s animal extremely comfortable. When he is thirsty, someone will send him water, and if he is hungry, he will bring his daughter''s Flavored dry food. This day Is this the life of a rich man?


    The only drawback is that these women are wrapped up too tightly. In addition to their hands and faces, they also show a little white neck, which makes Fang Hao sigh with a sigh. Feudalism does harm to people!


    Finally, we came to the place where we took out all the dark red stones. Although there were arrays, they were destroyed one after another.


    At the moment, there are two sides of people in confrontation, the momentum is towering, at least are the realm of experts, in the spirit of these people, flying sand and stone, looks terrible incomparable.


    When Fang Hao and the disciples of Jingshan arrived together, Fang Hao saw Lu ningshuang, who was almost in the center of the orthodox school. He quickly said, "Lu ningshuang, I''ll come back. I''ll beat that guy seriously and run away. It''s estimated that he can''t live."


    Lu ningshuang has been preparing for a fierce attack on the cult.But at this time, someone called her by her name. Generally, such people were just some enemies or elders, but the voice was obviously young and had a bit of frivolity.


    Suddenly turned his head, and his face was stagnant. He couldn''t help but say, "are you Fang Hao?"


    In a flash, Fang Hao''s face was full of pain, NIMA''s, forgot to let himself become Fang Hao!


    Lu ningshuang was shocked and recalled: "you are brother Hao!"


    Fang Hao is depressed for a while. He is really an idiot. How can he forget this? In the fight with Phoenix, in order to make himself stronger, he removed the spiritual power to maintain old Fang Hao, so he restored his original appearance, and he still ran to the top of his head, revealing his horse''s feet in a word.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "Alas, I originally wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t expect to be seen!"


    At this moment, Lin Yong, the temporary leader of the opposite cult, listened to the words of Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang, but he could not guess who it was!


    "Boy, it''s you!" Lin Yong clenched his teeth.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "originally, your eyes are not blind."


    "Looking for death!" At once, numerous experts of the evil faction denounced Fang Hao and were indignant with Lin Yongming. However, they were the temporary leaders of their evil sect. In view of the fame of the seven killing sect, they naturally followed suit.


    Fang Hao turned his head slightly and temporarily hired the evil sect experts. Now he knows a lot about the good and evil sects. In fact, he doesn''t have much evil feeling towards the evil sect, but he has a prejudice against the seven kill sect.


    Coldly looking at the cult people, he raised his head and sneered: "who wants to die?"


    "What an arrogant boy, just at the beginning of the transformation, I dare to speak out loud. I will come all day for a meeting!"


    In an instant, a middle-aged man in the middle of the transformation jumped out, staring at Fang Hao with great momentum.


    Hao Hao, you do not look at the green


    "We are, of course, decent." Green dish looks a Su, arrogantly looked at those evil sects, eyes do not hide the cold.


    "Well, I''m decent, too. You go and stand there for a while." After that, Fang Hao said to Lu ningshuang: "Lu ningshuang, they are my friends. Take care of them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Lu ningshuang looks the same, but her subordinates are upset because it is extremely impolite to call their little patriarch''s name. Naturally, Dongyue and Wu Chong are angry.


    As for the rest, they are surprised. It seems that Lu ningshuang and this man seem to be familiar with each other.


    At the next moment, someone''s face changed greatly and looked at Fang Hao in shock: "he is the one who chased and beaten Phoenix!"


    "Boom


    The scene broke out in bursts of exclamations. Of course, they knew that a dark figure had been riding on the Phoenix, ignoring the anger of the Phoenix. At that time, they thought it was a monster, but they didn''t expect that it was actually a person. Moreover, up to now, this person is still in good condition and has not seen any injuries on his body.


    At the moment, even the experts of the evil faction are arguing fiercely. However, the man named Zhong Chengtian looks ugly, and his bowels are all regretful. He secretly scolds himself as an idiot. What''s wrong? Lin Yong doesn''t stand up. He can''t wait to stand up. Isn''t he looking for death!


    Fang Hao was looking at him at the moment. After Zhong Chengtian''s face was cloudy and sunny, he suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m just joking with this childe. We all come for the Phoenix. We hope that the childe will tell the whereabouts of the Phoenix, or you can catch the Phoenix!"


    As soon as this word came out, all the people looked at Fang Hao suspiciously.


    Fang Hao''s face did not change. He sneered: "if I catch the Phoenix, will I come back? Are you idiots? I can''t imagine this, but don''t you want to die? Come here quickly and let me slap him to death, so that I can tell you the whereabouts of the Phoenix. "


    All of a sudden, the scene was silent, they really like to know the whereabouts of the Phoenix, decent people cried: "hurry to clean up that guy?"


    "Yes, or Fang Hao, such a small person, I''ll give it to me!" Decent people can''t wait to know the whereabouts of the Phoenix, hoping Fang Hao would clean up Zhong Chengtian as soon as possible.


    Fang Hao looks at Zhong Chengtian: "it''s hard to be gracious."


    Zhong Chengtian looks ugly. Of course, he doesn''t want to fight now, because the guy in front of him is not even an opponent of Phoenix. How can he succeed? However, there is no one on his side to help him speak. It seems that he is waiting for him to be cleaned up, and then let Fang Hao tell about the fall of the Phoenix.


    Zhong Chengtian''s heart suddenly went cold.


    However, at this time, Lin Yong suddenly said: "phoenix is important. I think the surname of Fang is Fang. You''d better tell the whereabouts of the Phoenix as soon as possible. Phoenix is a sacred beast, and those who have virtue live in it."


    "No hurry!" As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, his figure flashed.


    The next moment, appeared in front of Zhong Chengtian.


    In the blink of an eye, the clock suddenly flew out all day long and landed on the dark red boulder. His mouth vomited blood, his eyes turned white, and he was in a coma.


    At the moment, Fang Haocai clapped his hands and said: "the flies are gone, the whole world is quiet!"


    Lin Yong''s face was ugly and his eyes were fierce: "where is the Phoenix?"


    At the moment, all people are attentively waiting for Fang Hao''s opening.


    Fang Hao looked around, squinted at the evil sect and said with a sneer, "do I know you very well? Why tell you, want to know the news, OK, give something valuable to exchange


    "What do you mean! You don''t want to tell us that! " Lin Yong''s face was gloomy and his eyes were grim.


    Then, even a cult master covetously looked at fangnaha. Oh, there were so many of them. Even if Fang Hao was the top expert, it was absolutely useless!


    But just at this moment, Lu ningshuang stood up and looked at Lin Yong and others on the opposite side with a cold smile: "Lin Yong, you don''t ask me if you want to bully the less with more!"


    "What do you mean, you have to cover up!" Lin Yong looks ugly.


    "Is it a cover up? If Fang Hao is willing to talk to anyone, he will tell who. Are you qualified to come and ask? " Lu ningshuang shows his cultivation of half stepping into the peak without reservation.


    Lu ningshuang is the leader of the decent masters, even if there are other masters who are infinitely close to the peak.


    At this moment, Fang Hao, the party concerned, did not have anything like that. He had a strange expression on his face again and did not know.


    Zheng!


    Lin Yong immediately took out his own to take it, inlaid with precious stones, evil spirit awe inspiring, fierce incomparable.


    In a flash, the blood bubble masters showed their weapons one after another, which seemed to have the posture of fighting the good and evil at all costs.


    Lu ningshuang looks indifferent. The blue sword in his hand is suddenly scabbard. The tip of the sword slowly points to Lin Yong, showing an incomparable demeanor.


    Seeing Lu ningshuang''s posture, the decent masters are not willing to be outdone and show their weapons one after another!


    For a time, the scene was full of murderous air, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed, just like the breath on the eve of a storm.


    Even the disciples of Jingshan show their long swords one after another, ready to advance and retreat with the decent masters.


    At the moment, a group of people came over and stood in front of Fang Hao. Fang Hao felt that these people were looking at him unscrupulously, and turned back in an instant!See a rich God such as jade childe brother, with a look at a very Diao man girl, behind there are two very powerful masters.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, because he found that the man had a look at the confrontational positive and evil sects over there, but he didn''t mean to join one of them.


    Then, that rich God such as jade childe brother, each other Hao showed a faint smile, arched his hand and said: "I Luo Cheng, Luo''s son, don''t know what to call brother?"


    "Fang Hao!" Fang Hao also arched his hand and looked calm.


    At this time, the girl suddenly couldn''t stand it. Her eyes were bright and she asked, "are you the black guy riding on the Phoenix''s back?"


    "Impolite!" Luo Cheng glared at his sister.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "it doesn''t matter, you should be Luo family people?"


    "That''s right. Brother Fang is really born. Phoenix has suffered a lot in front of you. Ha ha, you are still the first person I saw who was not afraid of Phoenix''s anger." Luo Heng is not without admiration.


    Luo yu''er interrupted: "you are not black, how come you are so white now?"


    Fang Hao sighed: "I have also suffered a lot. I was almost burnt, but the dead skin has fallen off these days. It seems that it is a little whiter than before."


    "I wonder if brother Fang can tell me what happened to Phoenix?" Luo Cheng finally asked what he wanted to ask.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I won''t answer this question for a while."


    In an instant, the girl beside Luo Cheng showed her majestic appearance with her hands akimbo. The other side looked at each other angrily: "since you know that we are Luo family members, do you dare not give face, believe me or not, I will break your leg!"


    Fang Hao face a su: "adults speak, children do not interrupt!"


    In an instant, Luo Cheng was stunned, and Luo yu''er beside him also opened his eyes. After a long time, he said, "what did you say just now?"


    "I''m not old enough to have a good ear. I said," adults talk. Don''t cut in, you little fart! "


    "Ah..." Luo''s claws are fierce and fierce, but they are fierce and fierce.


    However, Luo Cheng pulled him to death and didn''t care. Luo Cheng said with a bitter smile: "my sister is still young, don''t blame me!"


    "Adults don''t remember kids!" Fang Hao''s answer is very concise.


    But this sentence made Luo yu''er furious again and howled: "ah, Miss Ben is going to kill him. Don''t stop me. How dare you say I''m a child!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Luoyuer, as the legitimate daughter of Luo family, is held and protected in Luo family and in the whole Qi country. Where has he met such a disrespectful boy.


    Now, if not be pulled by Luo Cheng, it seems to rush up to bite Fang Hao two.


    Fang Hao, who cares about the appearance of this little girl, although talking to Luo Cheng, also pays attention to the situation of the evil and the right school.


    Finally, Luocheng stared at him, Luo Yuer gasped for a breath, and finally settled down. Of course, looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, that hate, as if Fang Hao had abandoned her all the time.


    Luocheng arched: "brother Fang can beat the Phoenix to escape, and see that brother Fang is cultivating into a metaphysical, so Luo Mou is admired. I wonder if the Phoenix is dead or how?"


    Fang Hao ha ha laughed, but did not answer, looking at the situation of confrontation between the right and evil.


    Luo Cheng was not angry, but he said to Luo Yuer, who was angry beside him: "Hello, my brother asked you what, are you deaf?"


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at luoyuer, and then said to Luocheng, "your sister, I don''t see the lack of discipline."


    Luo Cheng has a stiff face. He always loves his sister. He is not only him, but also the family, and his sister. Therefore, his character is naturally very willful. But when he is said in front of him, Luocheng also feels that Fang Hao is rude and is challenging his family''s dignity.


    But Luo Cheng, who has always been a man of old age, is not angry with it. Instead, he said: "brother Fang is very funny. Whether she is disciplined or not is my own business."


    Although the wind is light, but Fang Hao knows that there are some signs of fire in this guy. Fang Hao will not answer any more. He is not afraid of this guy, but he doesn''t feel necessary.


    Turn around, look over there, Fang Hao is depressed immediately, and it doesn''t take so long to build up? I haven''t started fighting yet!


    "The bird man in the sky on earth is not very happy at all!" muttered in his mouth


    Just when Fang Hao wanted to take a hand in secret and detonate the fight, a pedestrian appeared not far away. After the appearance of this pedestrian, Lu congfrost and others suddenly became more and more heavy.


    Fanghao also looked at the past. There were not many new people, but his momentum was very fierce. There was a guy he knew. At this moment, he sat on the back of a fierce beast with a green face and Fangfangs. The fierce beast was grinning and roaring at the nearby evil sect master.


    Fang Hao''s eyes just said to sweep duanling one eye, then, will look at duanling sitting next to a sideburns some white elderly body, Fanghao''s pupil slightly shrunk.


    Once, Fang Hao was also a master of the peak of the chemical environment. Although the cultivation has declined seriously at this time, his vision is still there. The old man gives him a dangerous feeling, which is absolutely unusual.


    And in Fang Hao looking at the old man, the old man is also looking at Fang Hao, his eyes are a little bit suspicious.


    Lin Yong saw duanling and others come here, and he has a great face. With the joining of duanling, the decent school led by Lu congfrost has gone away from one another. For their evil school, it is a great thing.


    "Brother Duan, we have cleaned up these hypocrites who boast of being decent. These guys are arrogant!"


    All the experts of evil schools are looking at this, even duanling, who has higher influence than Lin Yong in the cult.


    Duanling smiled softly: "I didn''t come to fight."


    "I will not participate in you," said duanling, holding his hands and laughing


    After that, duanling ignored the eyes of the good and evil masters and looked at Fang Hao: "boy, you are Hao Ge. It is said that this means of changing the age state is only available in Longgong. Are you a dragon palace person?"


    This statement shows that duanling and his people have been spying in the dark, otherwise they will never know that Fang Hao is Hao Ge.


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised: "Dragon Palace?"


    "It seems that you are not, maybe just happened to learn this secret method, so you come here, as long as you answer a few questions honestly, you can spare you not to die." Duanling looked at the old man beside him. He was determined in his heart. Without this old man, he would not dare to give his guidance to Fang Hao who could beat the Phoenix.


    Fang Hao, with a look at duanling, looked at duanling: "what can I ask, roll over to Laozi!"


    Duanling, with a slow face, was furious: "boy, you find death. My xuanming Zong is dominating Jiuzhou. Do you really think you are a dish?"


    "I have no enemies in the universe. Which green onion do you think you are!" Fang Hao, the animal, wants to eat soft or hard. It was not very annoying to duanling before. But at this moment, the bull is more than a coax, which immediately makes Fang Hao upset.


    Fang Hao needle point to Mai Mang, naturally will not take duanling seriously, but he next to the old man, some trouble.


    At this time, duanling was furious, but he could not dare to go up and fight Fang Hao, a guy who could not even burn the Phoenix anger.


    So turning around, he shouted with a little respect: "elder 17, do you think?"


    At this moment, the old man nodded, duanling immediately happy, even busy way: "this boy knows the whereabouts of Phoenix."


    "I need you to tell me what you want?" The old man looked at duanling coldly, and duanling had a stagnant face. Although he was upset, he dared not show up a little.Fortunately, the old man just said a word to Duan Ling and turned to look at the young man with a strange bird standing on his shoulder.


    The old man hooked his finger and said coldly, "you come to me."


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold: "old guy, are you too old to walk?"


    The old man looks cold. In the xuanming sect, he has a high status. He will be respected wherever he goes. When a decent master sees him, he has to run away. This is the first time he has heard someone call him an old man with great disrespect!


    Micro squint eyes, as if there is a cold light, the momentum of the old man suddenly rises.


    In an instant, the people on the scene, regardless of the positive and evil sects, subconsciously looked at the old man.


    In particular, decent people''s faces changed a lot, because xuanming sect actually came to a top level master of the realm.


    However, Lu Hao said, "you come here with a heavy face!"


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised. At this time, Lu ningshuang asked him to go there. He clearly wanted to protect Fang Hao from being hurt by more people.


    At the same time, of course, it''s clear that we have to fight against a climax.


    The old man sneered and said, "little girl of tianyinzong, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Am I afraid of you Lu ningshuang''s ugly face showed a cold expression.


    The old man laughed and said, "you are not afraid of tianyinzong, but what about you?"


    Laughing, the old man swaggered over to the decent master, looked at it from left to right, and showed a scornful smile: "only three of them have reached the peak by one step. Do you dare to do something to me? Although you are only one step short, this is a big difference! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the momentum of the old man broke out, and the terror and pressure of the top of the world were sent out without reservation.


    At the beginning of the middle period of some cultivation, their faces turned white and their forehead was sweating. Even those masters like Lu ningshuang, who had almost reached the peak by one step, could not help but step back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    How strong is the peak? Fang Hao, the former peak master, naturally knows that it is quite different from the half step peak.


    But there are so many decent masters, let alone go together. Ten later periods are enough for this old guy to drink!


    But these people have their own plans. When it''s not necessary, who is willing to die?


    Fang Hao''s voice at this time, sounded: "ha ha, beauty called me to go, if I don''t go, too do not give face!"


    Before the voice fell, Fang Hao''s figure stood in front of Lu ningshuang, looking at the step-by-step momentum of the old man, looking still, as if he didn''t feel it at all.


    At the moment, Fang Hao finally understood the gap between the world below and the peak of this world.


    "It''s just the same here!" Fang Hao sneered in his heart. Although this old man is the peak, he is still quite different from the peak of the lower bound.


    If ye Cangtian is here, he won''t beat this guy to death, but he will surely win.


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s appearance, Lu ningshuang and several surrounding elites instantly feel the pressure from the old man. For a moment, they are shocked to see the young and upright figure in front of him as if he were a soldier.


    Lu ningshuang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. He looked curiously at the man who was looking for her to drink wine and helped her out that day. Is this man really just in the early stage of transformation?


    Even the elder of xuanming sect can''t help but frown at the moment. The boy in front of him is obviously just the cultivation of the early stage of the transformation, but he actually gives him a sense of pressure and ignores his pressure on others!


    Strange, the old man stood still and looked at Fang Hao coldly: "you want to die early, don''t you?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that I never respect the old and love the young, so I will not be merciful to you."


    Boom!


    In the face of Fang Hao''s arrogant voice, some excited evil faction experts suddenly roared, feeling that Fang Hao was simply crazy!


    Lin Yong called a grudge against Hao. At the moment, he couldn''t help but sneer and said: "I really think I''m a top master. When I''m dying, I still talk like crazy."


    "That''s right. Why don''t you tell me the whereabouts of the Phoenix and kneel down to die?" Another evil sect master sneered.


    They can''t understand the shock of Lu ningshuang and others, so they don''t know whether the prestige of the peak old man is useless in front of Fang Hao.


    That''s why there is such ridicule. Otherwise, these guys will be more shocked than Lu ningshuang and others.


    At this moment, the old man took the lead and rushed to Fang Hao. The old man held a whip, and in an instant, chaofanghao beat him.


    Fang Hao did not retreat, nor did he avoid, because once he dodged, the people behind him would be forced to meet the whip of the old man.


    As soon as the old man made a move, he was all-out. Fang Hao had a high sense of war in his eyes. Since he was strong, he had always felt that his combat effectiveness was not low. Even if he was a master with half a foot in the top, Fang Hao could win the battle. He wanted to see if he could compete with the top experts!


    In the face of the powerful blow with the power of the top master, Fang Hao immediately reached out and wanted to grasp the whip with his hand.


    The old man saw this scene, with a bit of sarcasm, his whip is so easy to pick up? Under his special whip, it is very common to destroy gold and jade. What''s more, he is still a hand, even if he has the strength to protect his body!


    But when Fang Hao really grasped his whip, and Fang Hao''s palm was not hurt, the old man''s face finally changed.


    Just as he was about to pull back, Fang Hao held the whip and pulled it towards the back.


    Unwilling to lose his weapons, the old man was pulled forward by Fang Hao in an instant. He felt the tremendous and terrible power in Fang Hao''s body.


    The old man''s face changed greatly. This time, instead of breaking free, he shot at Fang Hao with the strength of Fang Hao''s pull, like lightning. The other hand, with the power of the peak!


    At this moment, it seemed that the palm of the hand was not the palm of the hand, but a big mountain. With a terrible momentum, chaofanghao pressed down the past.


    Fang Hao did not move. He clenched his fist and directly moved towards the hard regret.


    "Boom


    The strength from the top master of Huajing dissipated in an instant, and the place where they stood suddenly became dusty.


    As a result, Lu ningshuang and other decent experts immediately fly back to avoid being affected by two super masters.


    "How can it be so strong!" Many people are so shocked, because Fang Hao sent out the power of Qi, only at the beginning of the transformation!


    Lu ningshuang''s eyes moved and said to the nearby Dongyue: "let''s do it!"


    For a moment, Lu ningshuang holds a long sword peacock, and kills the evil sect with astonishing murderous spirit. He yells: "kill!"


    Although it is only a word, it makes the decent masters feel incomparable strength.


    Wu Chong of Dongyue followed closely. Then, the other decent experts killed them. At the moment, they must unite.In addition, one of the most powerful experts of the evil faction has also been stopped. This is a great opportunity for them to attack!


    The evil faction masters saw that the strong man at the top of Huajing was stopped by the young man. For a time, the momentum of the evil camp was much weaker.


    Seeing Lu ningshuang and others killed him, Lin Yong said angrily: "big guy, let these self righteous guys know our strength. We are the real Wulin school!"


    The two sides immediately scuffled. Lu ningshuang was indeed the leader of the younger generation. He fought four late stage masters alone, and peacocks often shot cold light and pingpang!


    In fact, the fighting capacity of the two sides was equal, so there were casualties for a while. Fang Hao, a black horse who was suddenly killed, was able to fight with the evil faction experts, which greatly inspired the morale of the orthodox experts. Therefore, it seems that the decent faction obviously has the upper hand.


    Not far away, Duan Ling saw that their sect''s powerful seventeen elders couldn''t clean up Fang Hao for a while. Seeing the battle between good and evil started, Duan Ling knew that he could no longer be alone and ordered: "kill!"


    Duanling, a beast, rushed into the battlefield and directly met Lu ningshuang, who seemed to be the strongest.


    In time, there were shouts and shouts on the battlefield, accompanied by shouts of beasts. In both the good and evil sects, there were different beast mounts.


    On this side, the battle between Fang Hao and xuanmingzong elder continued. The more they fought, the more confident he was and the more happy he was. Although he didn''t have much spiritual power, his physical strength and strength exceeded his expectation.


    Fang Hao had a high sense of war, and he became more and more brave in the Vietnam War. However, the seventeen elders of xuanming sect were more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. He could not believe what he saw in front of him. He was a master in the early stage of transformation. He fought as well as he did!


    The most important thing is that the opponent''s fighting method is too fierce. He doesn''t talk about any moves, but his moves are crucial. The old man can''t see any of Fang Hao''s skills, so he can''t tell what kind of school he is.


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s strength is too strong, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. After the old man hit Fang Hao several times, the other side just shook his body. As a result, he didn''t even have any redness or swelling, let alone hurt him.


    But when the opponent hits him, the old man immediately feels a huge shock in his body. Although he can''t break through his body protecting strength, it can also cause a burst of Qi and blood in his body, with faint signs of internal injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    The two hands to each other, the old man instantly opened the distance, looking at Fang Hao with a gloomy face. There was anger between his eyebrows: "as the peak of the incarnation, you hide your head and reveal your tail, do you have any master style?"


    Fang Hao was puzzled and didn''t have a good way: "Laozi is in the early stage of the transformation. NIMA can''t beat him. You old guy, you have thick skin!"


    "I can''t beat you? I don''t want to bully a young man like you! " The old man was dignified and said the same thing.


    Fang Hao was slightly stunned. He could not help but burst out a rude sentence: "NIMA''s, quite like Laozi''s shameless demeanor at that time!"


    In a flash, Fang Hao, who was on the rise of Zhengda, did not miss this opportunity to really understand his own strength, and his body flashed in the past.


    But Fang, who wants to avoid him, has nothing to avoid!


    Boom!


    The two fought again.


    Luo Cheng was the only one who didn''t make a move at the scene. Looking at the chaotic battle and the confrontation between Fang Hao and xuanmingzong elder, Luo Cheng was glad that he didn''t have a strong opponent just now. Otherwise, he would have suffered a lot.


    At the moment, Luo yu''er would like to eat Fang Hao, but now, seeing Fang Hao, who is as strong as a man, Luo yu''er can''t help shrinking his neck and muttering: "so this boy is so powerful. He still pretends to be in the early stage of transformation. Brother, this man is too dishonest!"


    Luo Cheng''s face was uncertain for a while. He was trying to decide whether to go like this. Before that, he absolutely did not have this idea, because he was confident in his own strength.


    But now, the emergence of the peak of the realm of master, his strength and how good these peak masters compared?


    However, Luo Cheng felt strange that experts such as the peak of Huajing should not come to Fengming mountain, but why did the elders of xuanming sect come in?


    The old man''s spiritual power is strong, but his body can''t compare with Fang Hao. Originally, the old man can open up a distance and use his spiritual power to fight against each other. In this way, he can avoid hard hitting with Fang Hao''s strong body.


    But Fang Hao''s speed was too fast. He was forced to fight hand to hand with Fang Hao. His whip had been lost for a long time. The old man felt a great deal of difficulty in fighting with his fists and feet. He felt that his strength of body protection was about to break, which made the old man very anxious.


    In the whole time, Fang Hao''s sharp and quick punch hit the old man''s chest in an instant.


    Click!


    Something in the old man''s chest was smashed by Fang Hao, and the old man was shaken out.


    Just when the old man was overjoyed and finally opened the distance, he suddenly realized something. His face changed suddenly and then turned pale


    Fang Hao originally wanted to pursue the victory, but at the moment, he couldn''t help stopping and looking at the amazing changes on the old man opposite him.


    The old man''s face was pale, his eyes were terrified, and his breath fluctuated abnormally.


    Then, Fang Hao saw that the old man''s face turned black. It seemed that some strength was eroding him.


    At this moment, the spirit power in the old man''s body suddenly diffused out, and fell directly from the peak of the transformation to the same state as Lu ningshuang, and the old man''s face was extremely painful.


    However, the original black face, quickly white, and then also a lot of ruddy, let Fang Hao very surprised, completely do not understand what happened!


    After the old man stabilized, he took out some red jade fragments from his chest. Fang Hao felt that there were some strange forces in the jade fragments. Although he had broken them, they were still very strange.


    The old man''s eyes showed sorrow. He looked up at Fang Hao and gnawed his teeth and said, "if you destroy my spirit and my cultivation, I will kill you!"


    Fang Hao looked angry: "don''t think you are old, I dare not kill you. The decline of NIMA''s cultivation has nothing to do with Laozi!"


    "Destroy my jade, let the poisonous miasma invade my body, damage my spiritual cultivation. If I don''t kill you, I''m not a swallow returning to the field!" The old man''s eyes were bloodshot and looked at Fang Hao as if he had killed his father.


    After that, the old man was very decisive. He turned around and ran. When he was at the peak, he was not Fang Hao''s opponent. Now he has reduced his cultivation and is not Fang Hao''s opponent.


    Fang Hao still didn''t quite understand. Seeing the old man run, Fang Hao was slightly stunned for a moment. Then, he flashed and ran directly to the direction of the old man''s escape.


    After a while, Fang Hao almost paralleled with the old man, turned his head slightly, grinned and said with a smile: "old man, you all want my life. I think I should kill you too. Don''t you call Yan Guitian? Then I will beat you to heaven


    "Fang Hao, dare you!" The old man''s face was startled. He quickly turned around and ran in another direction.


    Hao seems not to be able to keep up with his smile, but he can''t keep up with him at any time!


    The old man''s face was so frightened that he exclaimed, "don''t kill me, or xuanming sect will let you die without a burial place."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m going to die anyway. I''ll kill you. I''ll go back and kill Duan Ling. Ha ha...""You The old man''s face changed greatly.


    Fang Hao felt that he was going to crush him to death. For him, it seemed that he had no difficulty.


    Because in Phoenix Nest, Fang Hao''s strength has been greatly improved. Although he doesn''t know what the red liquid is, he is definitely a treasure.


    Looking at Fang Hao stretched out his hand in the past, the old man was shocked and quickly avoided.


    But now he is no longer the peak of the realm, and his speed has been reduced a lot. Fang Hao''s cultivation remains unchanged, and the gap is naturally larger.


    Once you reach out, you can''t avoid it.


    In an instant, Fang Hao pinched the old man''s neck. After a moment, Fang Hao casually threw the old man''s body on the ground.


    For people who want to let themselves die, Fang Hao certainly killed him first.


    "It''s said that there is no place for me to die. I want to let him go, idiot!" Fang Hao reached out and picked up all the so-called Shenyu on the old man.


    After a close look, Fang Hao found that this thing actually had the power to block the miasma in the mountain, but now it is very weak, not enough to block all of them. Therefore, the old man changed a lot after the Shenyu was broken.


    At first, Fang Hao didn''t know what the situation was. Now he thought about it for a while and figured out what it was. The poison miasma in the mountain didn''t do much harm to the masters below the peak. The higher the level of cultivation, the more severe the erosion of the poisonous miasma was. The point that people could bear should be at the peak of half a step.


    It''s no wonder that Phoenix is such a precious thing. After entering the mountain for such a long time, he actually saw this old guy named Yan Guitian, a top expert. According to common sense, not to mention the peak, it is estimated that the xuanjing masters will be sent out.


    It''s not that these people don''t want to come in, but the miasma is too harmful to them. Looking at the appearance of Yan returning to the field who died of his father, I''m afraid that the reduction of cultivation caused by the poison miasma should be irreversible, so that it will be like a funeral.


    Fang Hao''s spiritual cultivation was only in the early stage of transformation, so he was not very sensitive to the miasma in the mountains.


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s strength was too strong, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. After the old man hit Fang Hao several times, the other side just shook his body, and as a result, he didn''t even have any redness or swelling, let alone any injury.


    But when the opponent hits him, the old man immediately feels a huge shock in his body. Although he can''t break through his body protecting strength, it can also cause a burst of Qi and blood in his body, with faint signs of internal injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    After thinking about these things clearly, Fang Hao''s eyes were bright in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Damn it, in this mountain, I can be the king. I''m afraid of a bird!" Fang Hao''s face became excited.


    He saw that there were all kinds of bags hanging on the bodies of those evil sect masters. There should be a lot of treasures in them!


    In an instant, Fang Hao held the whip of the old guy, pulled it, and hit a dark red boulder not far away!


    Boom!


    The boulder was broken in an instant and splashed everywhere at any time. Fang Hao laughed and said, "good thing!"


    Fang Hao impolitely tied the whip of unknown material on his waist, turned his head and said to Huofeng, who has been standing on his arrow: "those guys want to beat your attention, I will avenge you!"


    Huofeng tilts her head and shows two white eyes. If Huofeng wants to revenge, the first one is Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t see the fire phoenix''s eyes, Meizizi ran back, looking at the two sides in the scuffle.


    Fang Hao found a piece of stone, sat down on the highest stone, cleared his throat, sank into the elixir field, and suddenly opened his mouth!


    "Stop it!"


    Fang Hao''s voice was even more terrifying than the roar of those fierce beasts. The experts of the positive and evil sects couldn''t help but fight with excitement and stopped looking at Fang Hao.


    Of course, when the experts of the evil sect saw Fang Hao sitting there, his instinctive eyes showed panic, because Yan Guitian''s body was lying in their sight, and Yan Guitian''s weapons were also in Fang Hao''s waist.


    I don''t know what to do.


    The most ugly thing is Duan Ling. The master he relied on was crushed to death by Fang Hao. Now Duan Ling really wants to slap his mouth several times. Finally, he understands what disaster comes from his mouth.


    Duan Ling subconsciously stood behind some people. The strange beast was led by his men, hoping that Fang Hao did not see him.


    However, Fang Hao was in the camp of evil faction experts. After watching, he finally found Duan Ling, and then showed a smile. A finger pointed to the past. Suddenly, countless evil sect experts fled one after another, revealing Duan Ling standing at the back.


    When Duan Ling saw Fang Hao, he seemed to be looking for him. His face turned pale and his smile was even worse than crying: "elder brother Fang, I just didn''t mean to offend..."


    "Don''t tell me this. I don''t like to hear it. I''ll ask you, do you want to live?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    Duan Ling trembled in his heart and said, "of course, I don''t want to die."


    "Well, come here for me!" Fang Hao yelled.


    At the moment, the evil faction masters are in danger. The only one who can fight against Fang Hao is Yan Guitian. With Fang Hao''s superb fighting power here and the covetous righteous experts, their evil faction really has no chance to win!


    When Duan Ling felt sad and didn''t know whether to go or not, the two evil sect masters standing far away ran away in two directions almost instantly. Seeing that there was nothing to do, they naturally did not want to stay, because it was too dangerous here.


    Fang Hao took a look at two directions, the corner of his mouth drew a trace of strange radian, and his eyes were a little cold.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said to Lu ningshuang: "Lu ningshuang, don''t let anyone from the cult run away. I will come when I go!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s figure was like a sharp shot of a feather arrow, fast enough to make people smack their tongue. However, a moment later, Fang Hao directly held the evil sect master in his hand and threw it into the open space in front of the evil sect master. He had no vitality, and was obviously killed by Fang Hao!


    At the moment, Fang Hao fired in another direction again.


    This time, it took a little longer. When I came back, I pulled a corpse and threw it in front of people again.


    Fang Hao''s speed is too fast. None of the people on the scene are confident that they can escape. Unless seven or eight people run together in several directions, it is estimated that they can escape.


    However, after listening to Fang Hao''s words, Lu ningshuang had already let decent experts block the way to leave. It was even more difficult for them to run. If they were entangled a little, they would be the result of death.


    Duanling originally wanted to play with the dim sum machine. At the moment, he didn''t dare to have the slightest means. Looking at Fang Hao, he ran to him directly. He said with a smile, "brother Fang, if you have anything, please tell me."


    Although Duan Ling has a high status in xuanming sect, in order to save his life, Duan Ling wants to please Fang Hao as much as possible. As long as he can get out alive, the pursuit order of xuanming sect will naturally make Fang Hao die without a burial place.


    Fang Hao took a look at Duan Ling and said faintly, "you have a high position in the cult."


    "Everywhere, it''s all false names." Duan Ling''s eyes twitch, but try to fill the smiling face.


    Fang Hao light way: "you''re welcome, want to live, right?"


    "Of course I do. Brother Fang can do whatever you want. Just now I was a little bit blind." Duan Ling''s cheap smile.


    The decent master saw Duan Ling''s appearance and immediately showed disdain and contempt in his eyes.However, there is no difference in the face of the evil faction, because they are not very famous for themselves. In front of the so-called dignity and fame, life is more important.


    On the contrary, many decent people regard fame as more important than life. This is the essential difference between good and evil.


    Fang Hao didn''t think Duan Ling was disgraced. He put himself in his place. If Fang Hao fell into Duan Ling''s position, he might be the same. Of course, the purpose of this is to paralyze the enemy and wait for an opportunity to kill him.


    However, Fang Hao, regardless of Duan Ling''s thoughts, said with a faint smile: "you go and give me all the valuable things of those evil sect guys. If you don''t, you can kill them. If you don''t, I''ll kill you!"


    This sentence, Fang Hao''s voice is not small, the whole audience heard, then, Fang Hao added: "do you understand?"


    Duan Ling''s face was uncertain for a while. Finally, he gritted his teeth: "brother Fang, I understand. Is it possible to let them have a way to live if they hand in something?"


    Fang Hao looked positive: "of course, buy your life with something! If you can''t take it out, die


    All the masters of the evil sect looked ugly, but none of them ran away, because the two corpses in front of them were lessons learned from the past. Of course, they didn''t want to die.


    Lu ningshuang and other decent experts, looking at Fang Hao''s actions, many people showed their indignant eyes. It seems that they are very shameful about Fang Hao''s behavior. As a well-known and decent person, what they pay attention to in the world is faith!


    However, Fang Hao was on their side after all. Although he did not agree with Fang Hao''s practice, he did not open his mouth.


    It''s because the poisonous miasma is too harmful to them. Looking at the appearance of Yan returning to the field who died of his father, I''m afraid that the reduction of cultivation caused by the poison miasma should be irreversible, so that it will be like a funeral.


    Fang Hao''s spiritual cultivation was only in the early stage of transformation, so he was not very sensitive to the miasma in the mountains.


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s strength was too strong, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. After the old man hit Fang Hao several times, the other side just shook his body, and as a result, he didn''t even have any redness or swelling, let alone any injury.


    But when the opponent hits him, the old man immediately feels a huge shock in his body. Although he can''t break through his body protecting strength, it can also cause a burst of Qi and blood in his body, with faint signs of internal injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Seeing Duan Ling collect the weapons and waist bags of those evil sect experts, Fang Hao is very happy.


    He could feel that there were some long-standing miraculous herbs stored in some bags. Fang Hao had seen ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum in the lower bound for more than 1000 years. If you look at these miraculous medicines which are often used for two or three thousand years, they are certainly treasures.


    The weapons of the evil faction masters are various. Fang Hao took it up and looked at it. He felt that they were not very good. He couldn''t catch up with Yan Guitian''s whip, so he left them on the ground. Besides, he couldn''t take so many things.


    It''s the elixir that those evil sect masters picked in the mountains. They were all right. Fang Hao was depressed for a while and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Finally, in order to be light, Fang Hao chose some of the elixirs with sufficient spiritual power. As for the rest, Fang Hao also showed his mind of not eating alone, and said to Lu ningshuang: "everyone has worked hard. Give it to the big guy!"


    Lu ningshuang promised to be frank and bright.


    However, the following situation made Fang Hao furious, because those animals who claimed to be decent and respectable didn''t even want to take ill gotten gains. All of a sudden, a group of honest men and women who were forced to behave in a huff and bustle compared Fang Hao to this animal, which made him feel very bad.


    That''s so good!


    Fang Hao''s face was cold, and he said coldly, "who is special? Don''t you want to take out your own baby. I want it!"


    As soon as this was said, many decent experts were slightly cold, and immediately someone said angrily, "Fang Hao, are you a decent or an evil sect? We will be despised by the upright school for such behavior!"


    "Yes, if you act like this, there are differences between good and evil sects?" Some people were filled with indignation.


    Fang Hao looked at the two people who jumped out to talk. His eyes were very cold. He never felt that he was really a good man now or before. If he was only a good person or a very serious person, he might not live now.


    But his brothers and friends must think that he is a good man, because they are his brothers, friends and relatives!


    Most of Fang Hao''s treatment of others is a simple and simple thought that if people do not attack me, I will not be a prisoner.


    He didn''t understand the difference between the good and the evil in the world. He even thought that he should blame the evil sect. So at the moment, he was even more disgusted with those who thought they were just.


    Because these evil sects were going to kill them just now. If they didn''t, a swallow would be able to suppress them. They couldn''t breathe. At the moment, these animals were fighting for the evil sect. He was kind enough to give the spoils to everyone. As a result, these animals were so ungrateful that Fang Hao was very upset!


    Therefore, Fang Hao grinned, and the smile was extremely brilliant. If his brothers and friends saw him like this, they would know that the animal was killed!


    In an instant, Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m not happy in my heart. I want to kill and play!"


    But when Fang Hao was about to clean up the two ungrateful fellows, Lu ningshuang immediately called out, "brother Fang, please give me a face!"


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t speak. He didn''t want to give anyone face.


    But at this time, Lu lingshuang turned to those righteous experts and said, "if it weren''t for Fang Hao today, maybe we decent people would be humiliated by the evil sect here. If we fall into the hands of the evil sect, don''t you know what the consequences are? Fang Hao is from the western regions. He could have stood up bravely in the face of danger and blocked the evil master Yan Guitian. This is courage! After that, Fang Hao only took other people''s property and didn''t kill it. It was for benevolence! What you get is not taken by yourself, but shared. This is righteousness! Fang Hao is both benevolent and righteous, intelligent and brave. Some of you are too biased, especially Lu He Lin and Bai Yuze. You are really confused! "


    Speaking of the back, Lu ningshuang was very angry!


    The two people named are just the people who criticized each other just now. At the moment, they look ashamed and bow to Fang Hao sincerely to apologize.


    When Fang Hao heard this, he ignored the two guys, but took a deep look at Lu ningshuang. This woman is really not simple.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "it''s not necessary to apologize!"


    After hearing this, Lu ningshuang was obviously relieved. How could she not know that Fang Hao was infuriated by two people just now, and Fang Hao had a chance to kill him!


    If it had not been for her, Lu ningshuang, I am afraid that there would have been an irreparable rift between Fang Hao and the orthodox school, and even Fang Hao, a righteous and evil one, might have stood on the side of the evil sect.


    Originally, Lu ningshuang didn''t care at all, but she didn''t seem to have the heart to see Fang Hao standing on her opposite side, so this scene happened.


    Lu ningshuang solemnly clasped his fist and said: "brother Fang is so kind and righteous, I admire Lu ningshuang!"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The woman held himself so high that he didn''t want him to kill decent people. This woman is both intelligent and brave, and Fang Hao has some admiration for this woman.Immediately, Fang Hao said with a smile: "repent and repent."


    "Brother Fang is so cultivated and so humble. What a model of our generation Lu ningshuang once again arched his hand, a serious face, even solemn.


    Fang Hao laughed dryly. Although this guy is very thick skinned, he will be embarrassed if he is boasted like this. Besides, Fang Hao''s cattle eat soft rather than hard. Lu ningshuang is like this. Fang Hao certainly wants to give the woman face.


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile: "those things big guy divided it, and this pile of weapons, also divided!"


    "On behalf of all of you, I thank you very much for your support." Lu is still serious.


    After that, Lu ningshuang took the lead in picking out some of those things. Some took the lead, and the decent experts picked them up one after another. Some even looked happy and obviously got good things.


    Looking at these people, Fang Hao roughly knows what these so-called decent sects look like. Maybe they are really a group of special hypocrites. They wanted to take them, but they were embarrassed to take them. As a result, they were embarrassed to take them, even if they wanted others not to take them!


    Just a bunch of hypocrites!


    At the moment, Duan Ling stood in front of Fang Hao, pretending to be a grey grandson. He could see that this guy named Fang Hao was both good and evil. He was ready to kill people, regardless of good or evil!


    Such a person is reckless. Duan Ling understands that Fang Hao is a moody person, so he is more cautious. If he really offends Fang Hao, Fang Hao will not be afraid because he is a xuanming sect person. Otherwise, he will not kill Yan Guitian, the seventeen elder of xuanming sect!


    Fang Hao looked at the other side and dodged his eyes. Lin Yong, who was trembling, said to Duan Ling lightly: "call the elder master Lin to Laozi."


    Fang Hao''s voice was not lowered. The ordinary voice was immediately heard by the whole audience, and then many people showed sympathy for Lin Yong. Fang Hao was staring at him. It was just terror here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Lin Yong is very painful. From just now on, Lin Yong regrets how he provoked such a killer. At that time, he wanted to scale the horse and just give it to him. Not only did he have no hatred, he also had a little more love.


    However, he did not dare to say anything more. Facing an expert who could crush the top of the world, he still had the arrogance of the young generation of the seven kill sect. Seeing Duan Ling coming step by step, Lin Yong pinched his fist and looked uncertain for a while. He seemed to be making a choice.


    Lingfang''s voice rang out


    Lin Yong bowed his head so that people could not see the fierce light in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll be right here!" Lin Yong immediately strode toward Fang Hao, but kept looking down, as if afraid to see Fang Hao''s expression.


    Looking at Lin Yong strode over, Fang Hao slightly frowned and felt something was wrong.


    Duan Ling said with a smile: "elder brother Fang, this Lin Yong is really not a good thing. However, I also ask elder brother Fang to spare him a dog''s life. After all, the relationship between the seven killing sect and our xuanming sect is not bad."


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He kept looking at Lin Yong who was close to him. Just when Lin Yong was still a Zhang away from Fang Hao, Fang Hao''s eyes and body disappeared at the same time.


    At the same time, Lin Yong suddenly raised his head, suddenly appeared a jade bottle in his hand, and threw it at Fang Hao in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment of seeing this jade bottle, Duan Ling''s face changed wildly and flew backward!


    The white jade bottle Fang Hao just sat on the stone burst open, a strong and pungent smell quickly spread out, which contains a very terrible strong evil spirit.


    Fang Hao saw Lin Yong''s ferocious expression at that moment, although he didn''t know what it was.


    Fang Hao flashed away in an instant and ran as far as possible.


    Duan Ling stepped into the peak with half a foot. Although he was suppressed by the poisonous miasma on Fengming, the speed was still amazing.


    After the white jade bottle was broken, the evil spirit diffused in a wave shape and spread without dead corners. The speed was extremely fast, and the ice was almost enveloped in it.


    Soon, some of the good and evil masters who didn''t know the situation had been unable to avoid and were eroded by evil spirit!


    In a flash, let Fang Hao''s chilling picture appear, those who are covered by the pungent evil spirit, the whole body''s skin becomes extremely black, this kind of black is extremely strange, from the nose, quickly spread all over the body.


    Along with this change, those people sent out shrill screams, and all the people who heard it felt their scalp numb, just like the hell devil screamed, and everyone quickly retreated, as if to see the ghost.


    Lu ningshuang and others stood beside Fang Hao with lingering fear. Seeing that the spread of evil Qi could not reach Fang Hao''s side, Lu ningshuang and others were relieved and their faces were not good.


    Several people looked at the people who were surrounded by evil spirit. After the scream, the whole body emitted black smoke, as if burning, especially the scream was miserable and terrible.


    Lu ningshuang''s face turned white: "the seven kill gate is really hateful. It''s so vicious to use this kind of vicious thing!"


    "What is this?" Fang Hao''s face was dignified. The lethality of this thing was really terrible. Even the master in the later stage of the transformation just supported for a moment, and then he fell on the ground, just as if the balloon had let out air.


    "It''s a kind of poison spread from the devil''s gate. It''s more effective than the poison miasma in Fengming mountain. The poison miasma of Fengming mountain is very powerful only to the top of the world and the masters of cultivation. However, this kind of poison has no difference. As long as you have the spiritual power, as long as you have the inner strength, once you have the inner strength, once you touch it If you dye this thing, the tea poison will ignite the internal force or spiritual power, and make the person burn from the inside to the outside. The tea poison also has a very strong erosion power on the bones, which can melt or soften the bones in a few breath. " Lu ningshuang''s eyes were a little scared. She was just a step late, and she was likely to turn into a body without bones.


    The faces of several people nearby are very ugly. They look at some people who are poisoned by poison because of their slow running. Even those from the evil sect, they are also livid.


    This kind of poison can''t be used by evil sects. Only those evil people in the demon sect who do everything in burning, killing and looting, and have no bottom line can use such vicious things.


    Fang Hao looked at the past. In addition to more than a dozen corpses, there was also a standing man, who was staring at him gloomily at the moment.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were murderous. He almost got hit and said in a cold voice, "why is Lin Yong OK?"


    Lu ningshuang also kept a close eye on the culprit. Lin Yong, who was more vicious than all the demons, gritted his teeth and said, "it must be Lin Yong who has the antidote."


    All the people who escaped from the Zhengxie sect were hiding behind Fang Hao and others. They were looking at Lin Yong who was wearing the same clothes as the local rich man in the middle of the tea poison. At the moment, he was sneering at Lin Yong who was looking at Fang Hao.


    Duan Ling wiped his sweat. Just now, although he was a little far away, he was just a little far away from being attacked by poison. Now I think of it, Duan Ling shivers all over, not because of fear, but because of anger. He was still pleading for Lin Yong just now, but he almost killed him.Most evil sects do things as they like, and they don''t pay much attention to morality and morality, but they also believe in upholding justice. Lin Yong''s move, of course, is that there is no justice and morality. Now, no matter what is good or evil, they want to kill Lin Yong, an animal!


    Duan Linghan said in a voice: "when I have a chance, I must kill this bastard!"


    Fang Hao stares at Lin Yong, who seems to laugh at him: "how long can this poison last?"


    "For a long time, if there is no accident, I''m afraid that this area will still have a toxic effect in ten years." Lu ningshuang looks cold.


    Fang Hao looked at Lin Yong, and the opportunity was awe inspiring. He wanted to kill Lin Yong, just as he had to kill Feng GUI before, because this man was too dangerous, especially to the people around him.


    Before Fang Hao came up, the Fengtian of the seven killing gate led people to slaughter the Chinese warriors below. The seven killing gate treated the lower bound warriors as if they wanted to kill them.


    But Fang Hao is a little lucky now. If it is Lin Yong, if such a bottle of poison is thrown at the Wulin party, the Chinese Wulin will surely suffer from the disaster!


    With the closure of heaven, will Lin Yong go down as well?


    Therefore, Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "I''m going to kill him!"


    Although the tone is plain, but with an undoubted will, Lu ningshuang even busily said: "don''t get involved in danger. He will also carry poison on him. Even if he comes out later, you will get poisoned by it if you fight with him."


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything, but he knew that Lu ningshuang was telling the truth. Lin Yong had a way to detoxify the poison. Lin Yong was in the center of the tea poison and was contaminated with a lot of tea poison. Moreover, there may not be another bottle on his body. If they are very close to each other, it is really dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Although it was dangerous, Fang Hao still looked calm and said, "this man should die!"


    Then, Fang Hao''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Dongyue. Without a notice, he directly seized the sword in Dongyue''s hand.


    Dongyue''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously wanted to get angry. After all, it was his sword. For the people in the river and lake, it was a very shameful thing that his weapons were seized.


    However, Dongyue held back, because Fang Hao is the only peak expert here, and may even be far more than the peak combat effectiveness. In his opinion, Fang Hao is still in the early stage of transformation!


    Fang Hao, holding a common hand, pointed to Lin Yong in the poison circle: "as long as you come out, I will kill you!"


    Lin Yong stood in the center of the tea poison, standing with his hands in his hands, his bearing was calm, he looked at Fang Hao and laughed: "as long as I don''t come out, you can''t take me. How about you being the peak? In the world of tea poisoning, I''m Lin Yong the bully!"


    "You''re not coming out, are you?" Fang Hao''s eyes were cold.


    Lin Yong sneered: "the fool just came out. If you have the ability, you will spend it with me. I will tell you that from menstrual period to the seventh day of menstruation, the moon is getting brighter and brighter, and the miasma here is getting more and more serious. I think when can you support it?"


    "I can''t support it for long. You are not the same. I see how long you can support under the double erosion of tea poison and Fengming mountain poison." Fang Hao''s mouth slightly showed a little disdainful smile.


    "Since I used poison, do you think I will not be ready? Although it is rare to be able to control the poisonous miasma of Fengming mountain, it is not without it. Even when the moon is full, the poison still can''t help me! " When Lin Yong finished, he burst out laughing, as if laughing at Fang Hao.


    Just as Lin Yong looked up and laughed, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. The sword in his hand, clanking, turned into a streamer. He shot into the poisonous circle and went straight to Lin Yong.


    Although far apart, Fang Hao''s power is so terrible that it is not comparable to the peak of Huajing.


    Where the sword passes, it seems that there is no poison in the world around it.


    Lin Yong felt the murderous spirit coming from his face. He couldn''t afford to laugh and tried to avoid it. But when he laughed just now, he missed the best opportunity to dodge. Of course, Lin Yong didn''t expect that the sword thrown by Fang Hao was so far away from each other that there was such a terrible power!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Lin Yong was shot straight by the sword, and his body was shot backwards. The sword was also shot into Lin Yong''s body to protect his body. It was as if it was pasted with paper, without any defense.


    "Ah..."


    With a cry of pain, Lin Yong raised his head and became angry. But at this moment, his pupils shrank, his face was frightened and his body suddenly flashed!


    But the next moment!


    Bang Bang


    The sound of several collisions knocked Lin Yong''s heart to the bottom of the valley. Just after he was hit by a sword, the moment he looked up, he saw three common swords shot in the same way as the first one. It seemed that Lin Yong''s first sword did not respond to it, and the three swords did not give him time to breathe.


    "Ah


    With a roar, Lin Yong''s body was covered with blood. Several sharp swords were shot from such a distance. Although they could not cause him fatal damage, they made Lin Yong miserable every time.


    All three swords were knocked to the ground by Lin Yong, and at this time, Lin Yong''s eyes jumped wildly, because he had already heard the sound of breaking the air as if he were approaching in an instant.


    However, this time, Lin Yong''s reaction was rapid. This time, it was not common, but hook and stick. However, it still changed Lin Yong''s face. At such a distance, Fang Hao seemed to have endless strength. When two or three weapons were fired, Lin Yong''s heart was cold.


    Bang bang!


    Although he blocked the weapon, Lin Yong felt a huge shock in his body. His Qi and blood were surging, and his mouth was opened and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Where there was just a light spirit, a long hair scattered, incomparably embarrassed.


    Fang Hao stopped and said with a smile, "Lin Yong, I have a lot of strength. I can''t kill you once or twice, or ten times a hundred times. Today, I will consume and consume energy to death you!"


    "Fang Hao, you have the ability to come in. We will fight for 300 rounds!" Lin Yong is also impatient. He is very idiotic.


    Fang Hao despised Lin Yong: "if you come out, I may spare you from death, but if you are in it, you will die today."


    In the gap of speaking, Lin Yong finally breathed a sigh of relief. In the blink of an eye, he hid behind a huge stone. His face was bloodstained, showing a bit of joy. He seemed to think that behind the boulder, he should be at ease.


    Seeing Lin Yong''s action, Fang Hao showed a little smile. Looking at the huge stone, he seemed to be looking at Lin Yong who was hiding behind him. He said with a smile: "Lin Yong, you idiot is really smart!"


    At the moment, Dongyue and Wu Chong each carried a lot of weapons. They were all the weapons handed over by Haohao in front of him. Now they are holding them in front of Fang Hao, and their eyes are shining.In addition to Lin Yong, the two people who understand Fang Hao''s terrible power best are these two people. The distance from here to Lin Yong is probably more than 1000 meters. However, as soon as Fang Hao throws away his weapon, he rushes forward fiercely. Even if the distance is so far away, Lin Yong, who can still shoot, can''t avoid it. His speed and strength are incomparable.


    This is not the most important thing. The main thing is that Fang Hao did not seem to use much energy at all. Up to now, his face is not red and his breath is out of breath. He looks calm.


    Dongyue and Wu Chong were deeply shocked. Many people who were close to each other could feel the momentum of the moment when Fang Hao threw weapons.


    Lu ningshuang''s eyes are bright, with a look of great interest in her eyes. She stares at Fang Hao for a moment, as if she wants to see through Fang Hao.


    However, no matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t understand how Fang Hao''s strong body was practiced!


    At this time, Fang Hao cleaned up Dongyue and Wu Chong, took a look at duanling, and said with a faint smile: "you also come with me!"


    Duan Ling suddenly felt sad. He just wanted to stay away from him, and then ran away when Fang Hao didn''t pay attention.


    It was just a little while ago that the evil sect experts who were far away ran a lot. Duan Ling was full of envy, jealousy and hatred. When he knew that he would come, he would stand far away.


    Now seeing Fang Hao going to another place, Duan Ling thinks that the opportunity is coming, and he is very happy. But after hearing this, Duan Ling is like a dead daughter-in-law. He is extremely sad, drooping his head, and following the three people powerlessly, but he dare not disobey his orders. Otherwise, Fang Hao will cut him.


    However, he couldn''t escape. Duan Ling simply accepted his life and tried to be careful not to offend Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    The four quickly turned to another direction outside the tea poison space. Fang Hao held a weapon in both hands and shot inside in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Lin Yong, who was just so lucky, turned pale at the moment. He didn''t expect that Fang Hao turned to another direction where he could shoot him.


    Lin Yong, who was a bit numb and careless, was attacked again. He vomited three mouthfuls of blood. His face was pale and his spirit was depressed. However, he quickly hid on the other side of the boulder.


    Fang Hao''s voice came: "no use, you''re dead."


    Fang Hao''s voice in Lin Yong''s heart is like a devil''s tone, which makes Lin Yong look ugly. He also understands that he can hide here for a while, but he can''t hide for a lifetime. Sooner or later, Fang Hao will drag him to death here.


    However, he had no way but to stop Fang Hao''s accurate and powerful throwing weapons with the help of boulders.


    Fang Hao took a look at Lin Yong, who was crouching on the other side of the boulder, and frowned slightly. If he went on like this, he would surely be able to drag him to death, but it would take a long time, which was not good for him.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said faintly: "well, I''ll let you live. Duan Ling, you go and let the people of the evil sect go. I''m not a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. I''m not so easy to kill!"


    Duan Ling was overjoyed, almost to the other party Hao bow and bow, thank Fang Hao let them go.


    But the next moment Duan Ling''s face was stagnant, because Fang Hao finally added: "you can''t go."


    If you can curse Fang Hao to death, then Fang Hao has no idea how many times he has been cursed by Duan Ling.


    Duanling piled up a reluctant smile: "OK, brother Fang, I''m going."


    Fang Hao said that he couldn''t walk, and Ling would not dare to go because he couldn''t run.


    Then, Fang Hao said to Wu Chong, the eastern mountain, "you can''t let Lin Yong run away. I''m a little sleepy. I''m going to take a nap."


    Say, Fang Hao hit a ha Che, seem to really doze to come.


    Hearing this, Lin Yong''s eyes brightened. He knew that the opportunity was coming. Fang Hao was here. He didn''t dare to run out because he had seen Fang Hao''s terrible speed. He had no confidence to escape.


    However, facing other people, Lin Yong seems to have a lot of confidence.


    After a while, Lin Yong carefully stretched out a head and pushed aside his hair. He saw that Fang Hao Ran to a distant place and lay down on a huge stone and slept in the past.


    Lin Yong looks happy and continues to wait, waiting for the best time to escape.


    After duanling let those evil sect masters leave, she came back obediently and stood not far away from Fang Hao, sighing and praying for God''s blessing that he could spend the festival.


    The evil faction master actually let them go when they saw Fang Hao. At this moment, many guys left without panic. They seemed to want to see the result of Lin Yong.


    Some experts of evil sects are even more eager to rush in and kill Lin Yong. Because of Lin Yong''s poison, many members of their evil sect have been killed. Those present almost want to let Lin Yong die, even if he is a very important disciple of the seven killing sect.


    Fang Hao did sleep in the past. The gray bird was forced by Fang Hao to dye the Phoenix with gray juice. She kept staring at Fang Hao who was keeping his eyes closed. Her voice sounded in Fang Hao''s mind: "brother Fang, that man is going to run."


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up: "let him run!"


    The voice of Huofeng sounded in Fang Hao''s mind, and the tone was a little complicated: "now Lin Yong is a bird of terror, not counting whether you are in a trap or not, he will take risks to gain a chance of life, when your enemy is really miserable."


    "That''s because Laozi has this strength, otherwise we will be miserable." Fang Hao lowered his voice and was not angry.


    "Here, those top experts don''t dare to come in easily. You can dominate the king. But after going out, we will be miserable. You have offended almost the whole cult." Huofeng''s voice is a little worried. It seems to be afraid that Fang Hao will die, and it will die.


    Fang Hao didn''t care: "I''m afraid of a fart. Anyway, the sky is falling down and there''s Laozi holding it."


    "I can''t help you now, anyway." Huofeng sighed.


    Fang Hao, however, did not have a good breath: "not only can''t help Laozi, but also it''s a drain bottle!"


    "What is a grease bottle?" Huofeng asked in surprise.


    "It''s a burden!" Fang Hao spoke mercilessly.


    In fact, if we let people know, Fang Hao said that Phoenix was a burden to follow him. I don''t know how many people would scold Fang Hao for being ungrateful.


    But Huofeng listened and was silent for a moment. She said with a slight apology, "I''m sorry."


    "Forget it, don''t blame yourself. Give me more blood in the future. It''s nothing!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huofeng couldn''t speak. She didn''t know whether she would be drained.


    Duan Ling, who was not far away, heard Fang Hao muttering, but he didn''t hear it clearly. He looked at the past strangely.But at this time, Fang Hao instantly sat up and took a look at the circle full of poison. His hands suddenly patted the boulder under him. Fang Hao was like a stone on a catapult and was ejected out!


    In the blink of an eye, she disappeared in duanling''s sight.


    At this time, Duan Ling''s eyes lit up, and turned on the opposite side of Fang Hao.


    But just ran two steps, but saw in front of a face of its ugly incomparable woman, is transverse in the direction of his departure, eyes indifferent to see Duan Ling.


    Duanling slightly frowned: "Lu ningshuang, is it that you, the little patriarch, actually serve as a servant to Fang Hao and let him drive him?"


    "I know whether I am a servant or not, but you really look like a servant just now." Lu ningshuang''s expression is indifferent, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and seems to be mocking.


    "The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. What is it? If you let me go, I will thank you again in the future." Duan Ling is a little anxious.


    Lu ningshuang didn''t speak, but he showed his blue sword. His attitude has been indicated.


    Duan Ling looks ugly, staring at the landing gel Frost: "you don''t think I can''t beat you!"


    "Let''s have a win or a lose. Don''t you think you''re better than me all the time?" Lu ningshuang''s mouth with a faint smile.


    "Now is not the time. If you let me go, I will give you a elixir for ten thousand years!" Duan Ling looked very serious.


    Lu ningshuang was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "you can really lay down your blood."


    "Do you agree?" Duanling is more and more anxious. If Fang Hao comes back, he will have no chance to leave.


    Lu ningshuang suddenly had a fierce sword. His eyes were awe inspiring. He said softly, "it''s not my generation''s doing that to betray ourselves. I won''t accept it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Lin Yong rushes out of the poisonous world he created. Only with secret medicine can he support it until now. However, the time is getting shorter and shorter. No matter whether Fang Hao deliberately set a trap to let him escape, he must come out. Otherwise, even if Fang Hao doesn''t kill him, he will die on the poison.


    After running out, Lin Yong almost took out the fastest speed in his life and rushed through the place where there was no weed except stone.


    Seeing the dense forest and big trees, Lin Yong felt the excitement of escaping from the heaven. He had already run out of the place for about two or three miles. Now, as long as he hides a little and uses the Qi control method of the seven kill gate, even if Fang Hao is the peak of the world, he may not be able to find him!


    So Lin Yong, who had a good idea, suddenly went into a bush and hid all his breath. He knew that Fang Hao would surely catch up with him. As long as he avoided this wave of pursuit, he would be able to leave calmly.


    A moment later, Lin Yong heard the sound of footsteps. He appeared in front of him. Through the gap in the Bush, he saw Fang Hao appear not far away like a gust of wind. He just stopped and looked around.


    At this moment, Lin Yong was shocked. Did Fang Hao have a special method of tracking? You know he didn''t run forward?


    In Lin Yong''s panic, Fang Hao''s figure instantly moved, and soon disappeared in the East.


    At this moment, Lin Yong breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his hope of escaping was growing.


    Lin Yong did not immediately get up to run, but continued to stay in the Bush for a while. After confirming that Fang Hao had left, Lin Yong came out. Just as he was about to rush towards Fang Hao and run in the opposite direction, a voice was very light, but it fell in Lin Yong''s ear, but it sounded like a thunderbolt.


    "Mr. Lin, what a coincidence


    Lin Yong turned his head and looked at Fang Hao with an ugly face. He looked at him with a smile. His face was ferocious in an instant: "Fang Hao, do you really want to kill them all? I don''t have a deep hatred for you!"


    Fang Hao laughed: "no, we have deep hatred!"


    "Why, you robbed my horse last time. We haven''t seen it before." Lin Yong looked astonished.


    But immediately, he said, "Fang Hao, as long as you let me go, I will give you a elixir for ten thousand years."


    "Unfortunately, it''s not on you!" Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, but it was difficult to cover up his murder.


    "Slow down, I''ll send it to you after I go back. I will never break my promise, or there will be five thunder blasts in the sky." Lin Yong looks serious and vows!


    For the practitioners of the Kyushu world, they generally attach great importance to their vows, because they firmly believe that there is a God in the first three feet, so no matter the good or evil sects, they will not easily violate the oath.


    Fang Hao''s killing opportunity did not decrease at all, but he asked coldly, "did someone go to the lower boundary not long ago?"


    "Not long ago? No Lin Yong frowned, but seeing Fang Hao''s face getting colder and colder, he quickly added: "three years ago, someone went down, but recently it really hasn''t, at least I don''t know."


    "Three years ago?" Fang Hao''s face was stagnant. How could it be three years ago.


    Lin Yong affirmed: "it was three years ago that my elder martial brother took people down from heaven. You should know my elder martial brother''s name?"


    Fang Hao''s face was shocked. If so, he stayed in that array space for three years?


    Seeing Fang Hao''s look, Lin Yong took a fluke and said: "elder brother Fang, as long as you let me go, I will let someone give you the elixir of ten thousand years. I am Lin Yong''s word is my word."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, a little bitter. In fact, he had been away from the world for more than three years. He finally understood that he had killed in that array space for three years, and the rest was taken by four of them, two of them and two of them.


    It was almost a day and night war. The spiritual power was constantly spreading and entered his musculoskeletal system. Because of the high-intensity training, his body was at its present level.


    Three years, I didn''t expect that it had been three years. Yunfeifei, Wenxiao and the old man of his family were all right? It''s not going to happen, is it?


    In the heart a burst of wishful thinking, the breath also can''t help but rise and fall.


    When Lin Yong saw Fang Hao''s state, his eyes flashed. Chao Fang Hao slowly took two steps and said, "Fang Hao, as long as you let me go, I will treat you as a friend. If you have something to do in the future, I will help you."


    Fang Hao raised his head, took a look at Lin Yong and sighed: "tell me, what are your senior brothers doing down here?"


    "I don''t know what the elders of my school told me." Lin Yong''s face calmed down, because he found that Fang Hao''s death was gone.


    "Who are you talking about Fang Hao looks indifferent.


    "Elder Feng."


    "Full name!"


    "As a disciple of our sect, where do you know the full name of the elder? Elder Feng''s whereabouts are very secret. I have only seen him once in three years." Lin Yong said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao looked awe inspiring: "elder wind, where is he now?""I really don''t know. Elder Feng seldom meets with his school. Fengtian is his only disciple. If Feng Tian is still there, ask him to know the whereabouts of elder Feng. But now Fengtian is no longer, even our headmaster, I don''t know where elder Feng is." Lin Yong''s face was eager to say a lot, because he felt that Fang Hao''s body, the opportunity to kill again.


    At this time, Fang Hao frowned slightly, then his eyes flashed and he asked, "when will Fengtian come back?"


    Lin Yong shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. I remember that when Fengtian went, we used a lot of precious materials in our door. In addition, several mysterious elders helped us to get through the channel to the lower world. Moreover, we could accommodate the people at the top of the world. I heard this from my master. I really don''t know about the rest."


    "Last question, who is your master?" Fang Hao''s face gradually calmed down. Listening to Lin Yong''s meaning, Feng Tian died below, and the people of the seven kill gate still don''t know.


    "My Master Wu Bitong, who is famous in the world, elder brother Fang, I have answered all your questions honestly. Can you let me go?" Take advantage of the railway, Lin Yonghao.


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "since all that should be said has been said, then you should also go on the road!"


    "You Lin Yong''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly wanted to reach out for something in his chest.


    But he had no time to take it out. His face was twisted because of his ferocity. His mouth was slightly open and his face turned white. His eyes, originally awe inspiring, gradually disappeared.


    Because a sword in Fang Hao''s hand pierced Lin Yong''s neck without hindrance.


    Fang Hao didn''t choose Lin Yong''s chest with this sword. He was afraid that there was still a poison jade bottle on his chest. If he did, he would break it by himself, and that would be his death!


    Fang Hao didn''t take out the sword because it was also stained with the poison of Lin Yong. Then, Fang Hao picked up another sword and picked up the clothes on Lin Yong''s chest. As a result, he did not see the white jade bottle that Lin Yong had thrown out before.


    However, there is a large bag sewn in Lin Yong''s chest clothes, which contains a lot of objects.


    Unfortunately, a lot of them were stained with tea poison. Fang Hao was not willing to touch them for safety.


    However, Fang Hao wanted a seven kill gate token, but he didn''t dare to take it. He couldn''t help but say: "this special tea poison is really tyrannical. If you touch something, you will be forced to carry a poisonous evil spirit. How can you get rid of it?"


    When Fang Hao had nothing to do, the voice of Huofeng appeared in his mind: "try to burn with fire!"


    "All right?" Although Fang Hao was suspicious, he still used his sword to pick out the token and set fire to it.


    He took out the fire folder that he carried with him. Fang Hao sighed: "in this primitive society, it''s very troublesome to make a fire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Fang Hao took the token of the seven kill gate with his sword and roasted it on the fire. However, there was not much tea poison, but it really disappeared. Fang Hao was very happy.


    Soon, the tea poison on Lin Yong''s token was burned clean, and Fang Hao carried it into his pocket.


    As for the rest of the things, Fang Hao didn''t like it. He turned back and ran back.


    When Fang Hao went back, he saw Duan Ling, like a defeated rooster, sitting on a huge stone with his head down. Lu ningshuang stood on the side, looking from the side. As long as he didn''t look at her face, he was really graceful and elegant.


    Those good and evil masters all looked at Fang Hao one after another and wanted to know what the result was.


    Fang Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He said in a loud voice: "Lin Yong was killed by Laozi. Of course, such a disaster can''t be left behind!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, those who hate Lin Yong because of the tragic death of his companions immediately breathed a sigh of relief. In their eyes, Lin Yong is certainly damned.


    However, some people want Fang Hao to die, but no one dares to say.


    In fact, now, Fang Hao doesn''t talk about Phoenix, and no one here dares to ask him. After all, Fang Hao is here. So far, no one can match him.


    However, Fang Hao was afraid that these people would continue to look for them, so he said directly: "I chased the Phoenix into the deep mountain. The place is a swamp. The poisonous miasma is too serious and dangerous, so I didn''t go in."


    "Swamp?" Many people showed doubts, but some people seemed to know that, after listening to Fang Hao''s words, they left quickly.


    The marshes do exist. Huofeng told him that the miasma in that place was more serious than that in other places. According to Huofeng, her wings had been injured because a dragon in the swamp was very strong and injured her.


    Also because of this, let her breath expose between the heaven and earth, let a lot of people all feel the way.


    The people of the evil and positive sects left one after another. It seems that they all want to try their luck in the swamp. Of course, they also hope to see if they can get some blood essence from the Phoenix. They also took the risk to go around here.


    They did not doubt Fang Hao''s words. After all, Fang Hao seemed to have no reason to cheat them.


    And Duan Ling was left by Fang Hao. Besides duanling, there were Lu ningshuang and Luo family members.


    Luo''s family have been standing in the distance, but there is not much damage to Lin Yong''s tea poison. They just haven''t left and don''t know what Luo Cheng is thinking.


    Only Luo yu''er, looking at Fang Hao with some fear in her eyes, seems to have some fear.


    At this time, Fang Hao looks at duanling.


    Feeling Fang Hao''s eyes, Duan Ling showed some bitter smile, in the heart of silence, should always come.


    Fang Hao looked calm and said, "what kind of Yan Guitian elder was killed by me? As a disciple of xuanming sect, what do you think you should do?"


    If it was someone else, Duan Ling would immediately say, "you deserve more than death." but Yan Guitian is, after all, an elder of xuanming sect, ranking 17th.


    In the heart for a long time, if you bite my teeth directly, I will get revenge


    With Duan Ling, he regretted that he wanted to fan his mouth. In the face of the moody Fang Hao, wasn''t he looking for death?


    Fang Hao did not think Duan Ling wanted to kill him. Instead, he looked at Duan Ling in surprise and asked, "what if you can''t beat him?"


    Just now, Fang Hao was not killed. Duan Ling was very brave and said: "practice hard and revenge later! Or report back to the master and let him make a decision. "


    "Tell the truth!" Fang Hao''s face was cold.


    Suddenly, Duan Ling''s heart was excited and said: "try your best, don''t break the means, revenge!"


    "What avenge do you have now Fang Hao''s mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    "No, I can''t beat you. I''m not as smart as you. I can''t get revenge." Duan Ling is honest.


    Fang Hao looks at Duan Ling in his eyes, which makes Duan Ling full of sweat. His body can''t help shaking.


    Then, Fang Hao sighed: "I have five points of style, you go!"


    Duan Ling couldn''t believe her ears. She couldn''t help asking, "can I go now?"


    Fang Hao didn''t answer. He just nodded. Duan Ling saw the dog blood and cried with joy. He quickly arched his hand and said, "brother Fang has extraordinary bearing. Duan Ling admires him. We will see you later."


    With that, Duan Ling turned and ran. The speed was amazing, as if he was afraid that Fang Hao would change his mind.


    Lu ningshuang looked at Fang Hao in a complicated way: "you know he will retaliate against you, and will let the school fight. Why did you release him?"


    "If you want to kill him or not, xuanmingzong will deal with me. As for him Ha ha, is our Fang Hao still afraid of a Duan Ling''s revenge? " Fang Hao showed a confident and arrogant smile.


    Lu ningshuang looked at Fang Hao at the moment and suddenly showed a look of appreciation: "atmosphere!"


    "Flattering!" Fang Hao laughs and looks at Luo Cheng who is not far away. His eyes are a little different. It''s strange that the Luo family still don''t go.Is it the Luo family who found the phoenix nest here?


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao''s heart sank. If it was like this, it would be a bit difficult.


    But at this time, Luo Cheng saw Fang Hao looking at them, and suddenly arched his hand, showing a light smile: "brother Fang, can you speak with one step?"


    Fang Hao looked at Luo Cheng and nodded: "of course."


    Soon, Fang Hao and Luo Cheng stood under the cliff, far away from Lu ningshuang and others.


    Fang Hao looks calm, but his heart is tangled. If Luo Cheng and his wife really find that the phoenix nest is below, should he kill the Luo family and hide the secret?


    However, the Luo family had no grudge against him, and did not offend him. As for Luo Cheng''s younger sister, she was only a girl of 12-3 years old. Even if she offended him, Fang Hao did not care.


    Killing is simple for Fang Hao, but it''s worth it.


    At the moment, Luo Cheng looks at Fang Hao: "I really admire elder brother Fang''s cultivation as a thoroughgoing Xuan. Besides, elder brother Fang is young and has an unlimited future."


    "It''s nothing." In fact, Fang Hao is a bit bitter. He looks young, but he knows about NIMA''s own family. Compared with Luo Cheng and Lu ningshuang, he is really old!


    "Brother Fang is too modest. The reason why I asked him to take a step to speak is that I just saw brother Fang''s breath just at the beginning of his transformation. If I''m not wrong, brother Fang wants to take the road of pure martial arts. However, as far as I know, this road is very difficult. It needs a lot of miraculous drugs to refine the body and increase the strength of the body itself. I have no feeling Please. "


    Speaking of this, Luo Cheng took a look at Fang Hao and found that Fang Hao had a calm face. He was slightly pleased. He continued: "I want to ask brother Fang to help me get something from Luo''s family."


    "And then?" Fang Hao frowned. Luo Cheng''s request is not so simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    "Of course, if it''s a common place, many people can do it, but we need a strong physique here. Brother Fang''s physical strength is amazing, so he is the best candidate. If brother Fang can help us, the Luo family will have a great thank you, and a miraculous elixir will be a reward." Luo Cheng looks serious.


    After listening, he felt relieved. It seemed that Luo Cheng didn''t stay because of the phoenix nest. It was just Luo Cheng''s request. Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m going to Chen state. I have something important to do, so I''m afraid I can''t help."


    "Chen Guo? Isn''t it going to pass through the capital of Qi? Our Luo family is in the capital of the state of Qi, which does not affect brother Fang''s itinerary. Moreover, as long as Fang Hao goes to pick it up, it will not take much time. " Luo Cheng looks happy.


    Fang Hao is very complicated at the moment. He doesn''t know what the elixir of ten thousand years looks like. But just listening to the name, it''s absolutely amazing. It''s not easy for him to have one thousand years. He has three thousand years'' worth of spiritual power.


    If it is ten thousand years, just think about all let Fang Hao yearn.


    So Fang Hao said seriously, "if it''s not very difficult, I can promise you."


    "I''ll take the place of Luo family and thank brother Fang first." With that, Luo Cheng takes out a jade pendant, which is similar to Lin Yong''s seven kill gate token in his hand. There is a slight fluctuation of spiritual power on it, which is obviously not a mortal thing.


    Luo Cheng handed the order card to Fang Hao and solemnly said, "this is my family token. In the state of Qi, as long as you are a member of the military alliance, you will make it convenient for brother Fang."


    Fang Hao knew that Luojia and tianyinzong were the masters of the military alliance in the Qi state. Moreover, Luo Cheng''s position in the Luo family should not be low. Naturally, this jade pendant will not play a small role.


    Then Luo Cheng said seriously: "the people of the evil sect may have some hatred against each other. As long as the martial alliance has a Tangkou place, elder brother Fang can mobilize the martial arts experts in the Tangkou to escort you forward. Almost all the places where the Wumeng passes are unimpeded. Even the evil sect, they dare not act recklessly."


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened. Luo Cheng''s words contain a lot of gold. He can mobilize the experts at the entrance of Wumeng hall. The Luo family gives Fang Hao a lot of power.


    At the same time, it also further explains Luo Cheng''s status in Luo''s family. I''m afraid he thinks highly of it.


    After the negotiation, Luo Cheng said with a smile, "after I get out of the mountain, I will go back. When brother Fang arrives at the capital of the state of Qi, please contact my Luo family and let me do my best as a host."


    "Certainly!" Fang Hao thought of that elixir of ten thousand years. He wanted to see it.


    At this time, Luo Cheng''s eyes fell on Fang Hao''s shoulder. Looking at the smaller and more dyed Huofeng, Luo Cheng said with a smile, "brother Fang, my sister said that your bird is amazing."


    "Ha ha, is it? It''s just for fun." Fang Hao was slightly surprised, but his face did not show any surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Fang still has this hobby. If you come to our Luo family, I''ll find you some magic birds. It must be more beautiful than the one on your shoulder. Hehe, don''t blame brother Fang. This bird is gray and ugly See Fang Hao agreed to his request, Luo Chengxin in a good mood.


    Fang Hao''s face was a little embarrassed, for Huofeng''s angry voice appeared in his mind: "the boy said I was ugly. This boy must be blind!"


    At the moment, Luo Cheng is in front of him. Fang Hao is embarrassed to talk to Huofeng. He is afraid that Luo Cheng is a psychopath.


    At this time, Huofeng asked seriously, "am I really ugly now?"


    Fang Hao turned his head slightly and looked at it on his shoulder. He was gray and his hair had fallen off. He looked like a kind of ugly pheasant. Fang Hao laughed and said against his heart, "it''s OK. I think it''s pretty."


    Luo Cheng thought Fang Hao was talking to him, and then he said with a smile, "brother Fang is really unique."


    Huofeng said, "that''s good."


    Fang Hao laughed and did not continue to speak.


    Then, Luo Cheng takes Luo yu''er out of the place where the array is trapped.


    Outside, Luo yu''er was puzzled and said, "brother, there is something wrong with the bird on his shoulder. I feel that the bird has an extremely weak breath, which is a bit like the breath of Phoenix."


    Luo Cheng took a look at his sister, some helpless way: "you have seen the Phoenix, have you seen such an ugly Phoenix?"


    "Maybe it was dyed?" Luo yu''er didn''t agree with her.


    "Phoenix is noble and proud. How can people treat it like this? Besides, can Phoenix be smaller?" Luo Cheng asked.


    Luo yu''er was asked displeasure, hands akimbo way: "I have not raised, how do I know!"


    "Even if we can, it''s not a Phoenix. The Phoenix breath should be from Fang Hao''s body. When Fang Hao and Phoenix fight, it''s inevitable that he carries some light splitting breath. This bird should be just a little bit weird. Don''t talk about it. Let''s go to the swamp and have a look Luo Cheng immediately led Luo yu''er and ran to the west, followed by the masters of Luo family.


    At the moment, Fang haozheng looked at Lu ningshuang strangely: "why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "You can''t even catch it. What''s the use of my going?" Lu ningshuang spoke faintly, her eyes fixed on the fire phoenix on Fang Hao''s shoulder."That''s not sure. What if you meet a Phoenix who is seriously injured and dying?" Fang Hao was lying with his eyes open.


    Instead of answering, Lu ningshuang pointed to Huo Feng and asked, "what kind of bird is this?"


    "This Grey pheasant. " Fang Hao randomly made up a name.


    At the moment, Huofeng, who hears Fang Hao''s words, looks out of her head and stares at Fang Hao with one eye.


    Lu ningshuang showed a suspicious look: "I always feel that this gray pheasant is very special."


    "Of course, it''s special. I was tamed by the strength of nine oxen and two tigers. I''m wild." Fang Hao''s outspoken way.


    Huofeng immediately flapped her wings twice, just patting on Fang Hao''s face.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes glared. This bastard dare to slap me in the face!


    Lu ningshuang looked at Huofeng suspiciously for a long time. Then he turned his eyes and fell on Fang Hao''s face. He said seriously: "in this mountain, there are still big people behind those evil sect masters. Although they dare not enter the mountain, I am sure that there must be many people waiting for you outside the mountain."


    "I can''t wait." Fang Hao laughed.


    "We tianyinzong will call on decent experts to help you. You don''t have to worry." Lu ningshuang thinks that Fang Hao is forced to smile, so he can''t help comforting.


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng, appear some accident: "you are not afraid to be implicated by me?"


    "How can I be afraid of it?" Lu ningshuang''s words are majestic and heroic!


    Fang Hao looks in the eye, surprised in the heart, this Niang son also really has a bit of domineering, more add numerous elegant demeanor.


    At the moment, Fang Hao sincerely said: "it is worthy of being the little Lord of Tianyin sect."


    After that, Lu ningshuang still wanted to go to the swamp. Naturally, he asked Fang Hao to go with him. Fang Hao had no choice but to follow him. In his heart, he thought about how to add another fire to make the big guy believe that the Phoenix was hiding in the swamp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    This place is called dark swamp. Many martial arts experts enter it without hesitation.


    Dark swamp, everywhere exudes a kind of black gas, black gas Teng Teng, as if there are monsters inside, and through the dangerous air machine.


    However, many people still ignore to enter it, often have a vision of the place, is also the most dangerous place, but also very likely to have a big chance.


    Even if they didn''t get the Phoenix in the end, they might find some other treasure. It was a worthwhile trip.


    Fang Hao didn''t kill too many people, but let them go, which made the cult experts feel relieved. In the age of power, if he met a person who was unable to defeat and was bloodthirsty, regardless of his enemies and friends, he would be very afraid.


    Especially Duan Ling, he confirmed that Fang Hao really let him go, did not want his life, that Ling was no longer afraid.


    Also don''t know how to think, Duan Ling with a more daring, strong cultivation of evil cult experts waiting in the swamp mouth.


    Seeing Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang and others coming, Duan Ling rushed to meet him, bending over and pretending to be low.


    "Brother Fang, it''s time for you." Duan Ling smiles all over her face.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised: "what are you waiting for me? Not afraid I''ll kill you? "


    "Elder brother Fang didn''t kill me before. It shows that he is aloof and magnanimous. He killed the elder brother of our sect and spared my life. Duan Ling should not mention revenge any more, and the gratitude and resentment between us will no longer exist. Brother Fang is waiting for elder brother Fang here. In fact, he hopes that elder brother Fang will allow us to go in to see the Phoenix''s demeanor, and ask elder brother''s permission." Duan Ling''s face was positive.


    Fang Hao looked at duanling Yiyan and said with a smile, "do you want to catch Phoenix?"


    "Naturally, Phoenix belongs to elder brother Fang. We just want to take a chance. We can''t find the phoenix nest. Maybe there are some treasures. Of course, many of us haven''t seen the real face of Phoenix, so we want to take the opportunity to have a look." Duan Ling is very direct to explain the purpose.


    "Then you go in." Fang Hao naturally didn''t believe that these people were looking. If he had a chance, he would not let go of such gods as Phoenix. However, the Phoenix was on his shoulder, and these animals were doomed to return in vain.


    After receiving Fang Hao''s affirmative reply, duanling glanced at Lu ningshuang beside Fang Hao and said with a smile, "brother Fang promised me to wait in. You won''t stop me?"


    "Since brother Fang said it, that''s what we mean by being decent!" Lu ningshuang is indifferent.


    Duanling takes a look at Lu ningshuang. Lu ningshuang''s words undoubtedly mean Fang Hao''s respect. She sneers in her heart. She said Lao Tzu before, but is not she flattering Fang Hao as well?


    However, he did not say that in the event of a conflict, Fang Hao would undoubtedly return to Lu ningshuang''s side.


    Duan Ling, with a group of evil sect experts, enters the dark swamp. It is very broad and full of black air. Only four experts and Duan Ling act together. At the end of the three realms, one and a half steps to the peak.


    Duan Ling''s original subordinates also died in the tea poisoning, even his mount was not immune, so Duan Ling is now a lonely family.


    However, in view of his position in the cult and his half step of top cultivation, the cult master should give him some due respect.


    Then the four men went in one direction, although their accomplishments, because of Duan Ling''s sensor, really felt the breath of Phoenix.


    It''s just very weak. There''s only one general direction.


    And some other decent masters who have telepathic objects also found clues.


    At this time, Dongyue said in a low voice, "little Lord, there is a response."


    A compass like thing appeared in Dongyue''s hand. Dongyue showed it to Lu ningshuang.


    Fang Hao heard this, slightly stunned, subconsciously looked at the past, saw the compass above the pointer pointed to a direction, swing back and forth, the amplitude is not small, it seems that no hair to determine the exact position.


    Fang Hao was relieved. He thought that he had left the influence of the phoenix nest array. This sense sensor found the Phoenix breath on his shoulder.


    After a look at Huofeng, what this guy said is really good. He is a weak and ordinary bird, and now he can''t give out the breath of Phoenix.


    Lu ningshuang nodded. Du Fanghao said, "we''ll go right away?"


    "Go, go!" In the general direction of the compass, the four men ran away.


    On the way, the voice of Huofeng thought in Fang Hao''s mind: "there are many ferocious creatures in the dark swamp. In addition to the black Jiao, there are other ferocious beasts. You should be careful."


    "Better than you?" Fang Hao didn''t worry about it. After all, he was comparable to the battle effectiveness of the peak of the chemical realm. At least now, he hasn''t seen a fierce beast.


    Coincidentally, almost all the people with sensors gathered in a relatively large swamp and muddy land. Only a limited number of places are hard, and the rest will sink in.


    Dongyue excitedly said: "little patriarch, it''s near here. The Phoenix''s breath is very strong."


    At the moment, the voice of Huofeng sounded: "it''s really my breath. The black Jiao fought with me. My hands, here, shed a lot of blood, and there are some feathers. What they sense is probably what I left behind."Fang Hao nodded slightly, indicating that he understood it. He took it out of the swamp and looked at it. Once the bubbles were broken, they were black gas, accompanied by a rotten smell, which made people nauseous.


    Lu ningshuang frowned: "Phoenix''s nature is noble and pure, how can it come here? Although the Phoenix water and fire do not invade, but also should not enter the swamp inside? "


    "Maybe there''s something in there that attracts Phoenix?" Fang Hao was lying with his eyes open.


    The voice of Huofeng rang out in Fang Hao''s mind: "he robbed me of a divine fruit, but I was angry to catch up with him. With the help of geographical advantages, the black Jiao greatly increased his accomplishments, but hurt me."


    At the moment, in other directions, there are also quite a number of top experts from the orthodox and evil sects. Obviously, they also have sensors. At this time, they have already found them.


    "But if the Phoenix goes down, I''m afraid we can''t catch it. The smell of this place is very strange. I don''t think it''s suitable to go down." Fang Hao said his own views, he hoped that these people thought Huofeng into the swamp, which also showed the authenticity of his words.


    Duan Ling and others looked at this huge swamp and muddy land "how can Huofeng go down?"


    "Maybe there''s a baby in it that attracts Huofeng. Isn''t Huofeng injured? Maybe there''s the best panacea for his injury."


    "In the land of vision, there may be exotic treasures. Maybe we have really found a great creation. According to legend, there is a natural yin-yang pattern in Fengming mountains. The sun represents the Phoenix, and the black represents a black dragon. I guess the black dragon is in it. Even if we can''t catch the Phoenix, we can catch the black dragon back. It''s also a treasure." That half step peak master spirit a vibration, appears very excited.


    "But they are all down here. How can we force them to come up? It''s so smelly. I don''t want to go down. " Duan Ling frowned.


    "I have a way." This half step peak master, said, took out a bottle of black bottle from his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    "What is this?" Duan Ling asked.


    "The blood of a black dragon, whether it is a black dragon or a Phoenix, will be sensitive to this thing, because it has a domineering atmosphere. If it invades their territory, it may force out the black dragon and Phoenix." The man said with a smile.


    Duan Ling frowned and said, "we don''t know how high the cultivation of the black dragon is. If we force it rashly, it may bring disaster."


    The man looked at the top of the mountain.


    Just a glance, Duan Ling knew the meaning of a man. Her eyes lit up and she began to laugh.


    Immediately, Duan Ling turned around and called to Fang Hao in the distance: "brother Fang, we can help you to force out the Phoenix inside, and then ask elder brother Fang to seize it. Naturally, the ownership of Phoenix belongs to elder brother Fang."


    Fang Hao, who was in the distance, was slightly stunned. He thought that the boy must have no good intentions. But he thought that the Phoenix was not on top of him, so he couldn''t compare with him. So he said with a smile, "that''s a lot of work."


    "That''s what brothers should do." Duan Ling grinned.


    Then, in a low voice, he said to the man next to him: "Sun Hun, do it!"


    Sun Hun is a man at the peak of half a step. After listening to Duan Ling''s instructions, he almost immediately falls down the contents of the black bottle.


    Then, with Duan Ling and the other two late masters of the cult, the four slowly retreat out.


    Duan Ling showed a sarcastic look at those upright experts who stood very close.


    Fang Hao looked at duanling and other people''s behavior, and sneered at the corners of his mouth. These guys must have no good intentions.


    Lu ningshuang said: "you and I stay, the rest of the people back, I''m afraid there is a big guy out."


    Lu ningshuang looks awe inspiring. Naturally, he won''t doubt Fang Hao''s words. Dongyue and Wu Chongfei quickly retreat, while the masters in other places subconsciously retreat. Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang are killed alone at the scene.


    Duan Ling in the distance saw the decent master''s move, and immediately gnashed his teeth, regretting that he had retreated too fast, otherwise he would not have let the other side wake up.


    However, seeing that Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang are still at the center, Duan Ling sneers and prays in his heart that it is better for black dragon and both of them to lose, and he finally makes a profit.


    But in the next moment, duanling and others face a big change, because a breath of terror actually came from behind them.


    The four turned around in an instant and saw that the mud was surging up, faster and higher, even higher than them.


    That terrible breath is from the spread, Duan Ling''s face changed greatly: "run!"


    However, they were able to run away, and the mud finally separated, revealing a huge triangular head, revealing that the upper corner was very conspicuous. It revealed that they were as black as ink, with a pair of copper bell sized eyes, and were staring at duanling four people.


    At this moment, duanling several people as if in the body method, motionless stupidly looking at Duan Ling several people.


    At this moment, the four people showed a look of panic, because they really can''t move, a strange air force, limiting their movement.


    This must be a special talent of a strange beast. The four people are as dead as ashes.


    In the distance, Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang saw that Fang Hao sneered and said, "originally, he wanted to calculate us. As a result, the black Jiao was clever and actually came up from another place."


    Lu ningshuang looks at the past, without any sympathy. Duan Ling and others deserve to die.


    But Lu ningshuang looked at Fang Hao suspiciously: "do you seem to know that there are black Jiaos?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, then stare at Lu ningshuang: "did I say it?"


    "You said there was a big guy!" Lu ningshuang looks cold, with that ugly face, but it gives Fang Hao a sense of pressure.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "I sensed it, can''t I?"


    Besides, Lu''s eyebrows didn''t change for a moment.


    Originally, he opened his mouth to eat Duan Ling''s black Jiao, but his head was directed at Fang Hao. He was staring at Fang Hao and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang''s faces changed slightly, and Fang Hao wondered, "what''s the situation with NIMA?"


    The peacock in Lu ningshuang''s hands came out of the scabbard. His murderous spirit was awe inspiring. His voice was cold and said, "how can I know?"


    Fang Hao took a look, Lu ningshuang, tut sighed: "it must be your face is too frightening, that big guy also wants to kill you first!"


    Lu ningshuang''s face was stagnant. He looked at Fang Hao with hatred. Then he gazed at the black Jiao who had abandoned Duan Ling and others.


    Fang Hao had yanguitian''s whip in his hand. He swung it and sent out a strong wind. He looked at the black dragon coldly. He already felt that the black dragon was equivalent to the atmosphere of the peak of the world, but it was very big, so I''m afraid it would be a lot of trouble to clean up.


    In a flash, Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang rushed toward the black Jiao.


    They are very fast. Lu ningshuang''s body is light and strong, and he pushes out on the mud under the ground. So Lu ningshuang flies away like walking on the ground.Fang Hao made a sudden impact and jumped directly into the air.


    Last time, he is to use this move and Phoenix melee, now, Fang Hao want to repeat the old trick!


    Boom!


    The two men and the black Jiao fight together, although the black Jiao is huge, but does not seem clumsy, but extremely sensitive.


    Lu ningshuang holds the peacock and splits the black Jiao''s body with a sword, but only touches off a piece of black Jiao''s scale.


    Fang Hao went down with a whip, which only left a bloodstain on the black Jiao. Fang Hao''s eyes were startled. It was strange that even Huofeng suffered a loss in front of this guy.


    Although black Jiao suffered some losses under the attack of human beings, he hissed and looked very angry.


    But it''s big mouth, always facing Fang Hao, seems to want to swallow Fang Hao very urgently.


    Fang Hao couldn''t effectively adjust his body shape in the air, but Fang Hao directly grasped the corner of the black Jiao''s head and instantly stood on the head of the black Jiao.


    But black Jiao is not Fenghuang, a swing of the head, will be Fang Hao instantly to throw out.


    Then, the bloody mouth, directly rushed up, trying to catch the fallen Fang Hao.


    From the beginning to the end, the black Jiao did not look at Lu ningshuang, as if in its eyes, Fang Hao is the most delicious.


    This discovery, let Fang Hao furious: "dog day, actually want to eat Laozi!"


    Looking at the bloody mouth below, Fang Hao spits directly down, and then the whip is instantly thrown down.


    Hit black Jiao''s tongue directly.


    In an instant, black Jiao eats ache, shut up and shrinks his neck.


    Fang Hao at the moment, can not help but come to a free fall.


    After relieving the pain, the black Jiao raised his high head again. Only this time, he seemed to have learned to be smart. He put his tongue in his big mouth, only to show his ferocious and cold shining white fangs, full of disgusting smell.


    Fang Hao was in mid air, free fall form, unable to move freely, but holding a whip, he hit the past again.


    This time, he was in the eye of black Jiao. However, although he was similar to a snake, he had eyelids like human beings. That is to say, at this moment, black Jiao closed his eyes in an instant, and the collision between whip and black Jiao''s eyelids after closing his eyes sent out fierce sparks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    "Good guy, it''s really thick!" Fang Hao also therefore a whip, borrowed the strength, once again to make more and more, black Jiao''s big mouth naturally bite empty again.


    All the people watching the battle in the distance were terrified. The fight between Fang Hao and black glue was absolutely shocking. Any one of them would have been eaten by black Jiao.


    Duan Ling swallows his mouth and looks frightened. If he hadn''t suddenly turned his head to Fang Hao, the four of them would be black Jiao''s Chinese food now!


    Lu ningshuang holds the peacock sword, and the cold light flickers from time to time. He wants to rely on the peacock''s sharpness to cut off the black Jiao.


    Just a swing of the black Jiao, Lu ningshuang had to fly back. She was not as strong as Fang Hao. As long as she was swept, she would be severely damaged.


    In such a battle, except for the strength of half a step above the peak, it is impossible to participate in such a battle, and it is estimated that it will only be killed when it comes.


    So Lu ningshuang stopped the two Dongyue people who came to help.


    Then, the cold face looked at the distance of duanling and others, yelled: "you do not help?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who was still beating the black dragon, burst out laughing: "it doesn''t matter. When I clean up this beast, I''ll talk to them later."


    Hearing this, duanling and others immediately shivered, but he knew that this guy would never care about his background and killed him here.


    Almost instantaneously, duanling said to sun Hunling, "let''s go, let''s go together!"


    "All right." Sun Hun agreed.


    A moment later, these two half step top masters directly rushed into the scene. Fang Hao attracted the black dragon''s attention. Their danger was not very great.


    At this time, there was also a decent master, Han Suifeng, who was always very low-key, that is, in the confrontation between good and evil, Han Suifeng didn''t say a word. When it was time to start, when it was time to stop, it was time to stop.


    At the moment, he didn''t use Lu ningshuang to shout at all. He already held the common hand and rushed to the front.


    Even if there are four experts besieged, the black dragon does not care about his own injury. He is still holding his head high and opening his mouth. He is very stubborn, and the idiot wants to eat Fang Hao!


    Fang Hao was infuriated by this situation. How delicious is Laozi?


    "Mad, I want to eat Laozi. I''ll serve meat and eat snake meat today." Fang Hao made an extremely dangerous move.


    He turned over, his muscles were bulging, and his momentum was vigorous. He shot down from the high altitude, aiming at the big mouth of the black Jiao.


    At the moment, black Jiao saw Fang Hao''s action, the light in his eyes flashed, and seemed to feel very excited!


    There were low, cheering hisses.


    Fang Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth, and a dagger appeared in his hand. It was Wei Wei Li''s fish intestine sword. Although the dagger did not look impressive, Fang Hao used it several times. It was small and exquisite, and it was very sharp. He could easily break through the strength of his body protection.


    It''s a must-have sneak attack weapon at home!


    Whether the onlookers or the four experts who are trying to chop black Jiao''s body, they can''t help but take a breath when they see Fang Hao directly rushing into the black Jiao''s big mouth.


    Black Jiao''s big mouth, how terrible, Fang Hao into, still alive?


    Fang Hao is not evil. It''s not dangerous. At least Fang Hao feels sure. The only thing that bothers him is that his mouth stinks!


    When Fang Hao enters the black Jiao''s huge mouth that moment, the black Jiao''s big mouth desperately closes.


    The next moment, the four and a half step top masters who are fighting with the black Jiao feel the pressure like a mountain in an instant.


    At the beginning, black Jiao almost all attention in Fang Hao, they do not feel any pressure.


    But now, Fang Hao enters the mouth of black Jiao. He has a huge head, a pair of lantern like eyes, and looks at the four people quietly, just like the eyes of hell devil.


    Even if the black Jiao didn''t move, the four felt cold all over the body, and a chill went straight to the depths of their souls.


    This is the power of the top of the world. The four of them together have no chance to win.


    Black Jiao seems to be with playful eyes, with irony, with joy, but also with excitement.


    Suddenly, black Jiao''s eyes, suddenly issued a strange Qi, four people''s faces changed greatly, Duan Ling Jing said: "again


    They couldn''t move, they couldn''t even lift their hands, and the huge head, crashing into them.


    If they are hit, with the black Jiao''s body of copper, iron and steel, and the strong force, they may be smashed into pieces!


    Originally, at the speed of Heijiao, even if they couldn''t beat, there was no problem running.


    But now I can''t move at all. I can only watch the huge head of black Jiao, like a huge stone in the sky, rushing like lightning!


    Duan Ling, Lu ningshuang and others showed awe inspiring in their eyes, but they had no effect at all.In this dying moment, the expressions of several masters are different. Lu ningshuang is cold and Su, and his eyes are determined.


    Duan Ling with fear, but the body stand straight, it seems that death also want to straighten.


    Cold with the wind looks calm, there is a great bearing of death.


    Sun Hun''s face is ugly, there is a bit of despair in his eyes, maybe he still has a lot of concerns, but also with a few unwilling!


    But just when the huge head was still a battle away from Lu ningshuang, Lu''s face mask was blown away a little bit, just like the skin of flesh.


    However, black Jiao''s head actually stopped at this moment.


    The next moment, when black Jiao''s eyes were closed, the four men''s brows were sweating, and they all flew away, because they could move at the moment when he closed his eyes. Obviously, all the eccentricity came from his eyes.


    Then, black Jiao''s head suddenly tilted back, his body stood up high, and then fell down like a towering tree!


    The mud was dropped by the black Jiao''s body, splashing tens of meters high. The huge roar seemed to resonate with the heaven and earth!


    "What''s going on?" People who pay close attention in the distance find it incredible.


    Because in their opinion, Fang Hao was bitten by black Jiao, even Lu ningshuang and others are not very clear.


    Just when everyone was surprised, black Jiao''s mouth opened, and a figure was right in his throat. At the moment, countless black blood came out of black Jiao''s throat and soaked Fang Hao''s body.


    Black Jiao fell in the swamp, the body desperately twisting, struggling.


    Finally, the strength became smaller and smaller until he couldn''t move any more. The dying black Jiao opened his eyes and wanted to see the man who killed him, but he couldn''t see it at all. The man was like a fishbone, stuck in its throat. No matter how it struggled, it didn''t help.


    Even though he knew that the life Qi of Heijiao was gradually weakening, Lu ningshuang had a cold face and a bit of sadness in his eyes.


    Duan Ling looked at the man who was infected by black blood, and also slightly shook his head and sighed.


    Sun Hun''s eyes were bright, and he was obviously very happy. He couldn''t help saying, "the blood of the black Jiao is extremely poisonous. He was even soaked in it and died."


    Cold with the wind face calm, but also slightly sigh, seems to feel some regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Soon, people saw that the figure stuck in the mouth of the black Jiao Bureau was completely soaked in black blood, with a breath of destruction and evil, which made people feel chilly.


    Black blood diffused out of the black Jiao''s bloody mouth, and the black blood fell on the swamp, making an uncomfortable noise all over the body.


    But the black Jiao''s body also gradually stopped twisting, the vitality was almost extinct.


    Lu ningshuang rushes up in an instant to see how Fang Hao is. Although it is well known that even the supernatural master of xuanjing dare not touch black Jiao''s poisonous blood.


    What''s more, his whole body is still contaminated with poisonous blood. However, since seeing Fang Hao, this man has given Lu ningshuang many miraculous surprises, so that Lu ningshuang rushes to find out what happened.


    The rest of the people are not very willing to come forward. It''s not a big problem to get a little bit of black Jiao''s blood, but they always feel disgusting, dark and smelly. These self-sustaining martial arts experts are not willing to get close to them.


    Lu ningshuang came to the huge head of the black Jiao. The mouth of the black Jiao was still open, and the black blood kept flowing out, which made people nauseous.


    Slightly frown, Lu ningshuang look calm way: "at least one intersection, I will not let you die without a burial place."


    With that, Lu ningshuang is going to use the peacock to look at the head of the black Jiao. Without the spirit power of the black Jiao as the backing, the strength of the body of the black Jiao is certainly not as hard as before.


    But just as the peacock was about to cut down, Lu ningshuang suddenly showed a look of surprise. In those black blood, there was movement!


    Slightly stunned, Lu ningshuang quickly retreated in the blink of an eye, because she saw that in the big mouth of the black Jiao, a black figure suddenly rushed out!


    At the same time, an exasperated voice trembled between heaven and earth: "it''s so smelly!"


    The dark shadow rushed out like lightning, and then it jumped directly into the swamp mud!


    In a flash, the mud was boiling up like a Zizi sound, black smoke rising constantly, as if a demon was about to rush out.


    But the people on the scene were not afraid, but shocked and inexplicable.


    Duan Ling couldn''t help but exclaimed: "this is not dead?"


    When he realized that he would die, he would die easily! Elder brother Fang is a rare genius in ancient and modern times. He is a hero and has been famous for thousands of years


    Even sun Hun, who was next to him, was exposed to his teeth and cracked his mouth and felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Lu ningshuang gazed at the place where the black smoke was rising. He was slightly worried. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Fang, what''s the matter?"


    Soon, a guy with mud all over his body rushed out of the swamp. The bird on his shoulder was also covered with mud at the moment. It looked dirty.


    Fang Hao now really wanted to see black jiaogei as a few feeding dogs, which made him stink all over his body and destroyed his perfect and tall image.


    Then, Fang Hao''s figure appeared in front of duanling in the blink of an eye.


    Duan Ling''s face was startled, and he quickly bowed down and said, "elder brother Fang, it''s really the dragon and Phoenix in human beings, the superman in means, and the model of our generation!"


    Fang Hao''s black face, grinning, showing his white teeth, he said with a smile, "how do I feel like you want me to die?"


    "Absolutely not, if there is, let me Duan Lingtian hit five thunders!" Duan Ling''s face was solemn and solemn. It seemed that what he said could not be true any more.


    But just then!


    "Boom


    A thick lightning burst out in the sky, and then a thunder that shook the sky!


    For a while, Duan Ling was the same as eating a dead mouse, but after a moment, his face was straight and he said seriously, "this is what the gods are affirming me and proving for me!"


    The people nearby heard Duan Ling''s words, their faces turned red one by one. They seemed to want to laugh, but they didn''t dare to smile. It seemed very hard.


    Fang Hao is surprised to see this guy in front of him. His skin is thicker than his. Anyone with such a face must be a dragon and Phoenix among people


    Of course, praise yourself.


    Fang Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy and said directly, "take off your clothes!"


    "Ah..." Duan Ling looks surprised, full of strange looking at Fang Hao.


    See Fang Hao eyes are very bright, heart suddenly a tight, urgent way: "Fang elder brother, this is not good."


    "Shao te Mo''s nonsense, take off quickly!" Fang Hao yelled.


    Duan Ling was really going to cry at the moment. She could not help pointing to Lu ningshuang not far away. She lowered her voice and said, "elder brother Fang, she is a woman, and women should be much better."


    Fang Hao a listen, a face of surprise: "what meaning?"


    Duan Ling, with a bitter face and frown, said in a sad voice: "elder brother Fang, originally with the heroic spirit of elder brother, brother naturally admires him incomparably, but he does not have the habit of Longyang. Please forgive me, I will kneel down for you!"


    With a flutter, Duan Ling kneels in front of Fang Hao, and is not wronged.In a flash, Fang Hao''s eyebrows stood up in an instant, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky. His thoughts were so dirty!


    Grass!


    Without hesitation, he kicked out.


    Bang!


    Duanling the whole person is like a boulder thrown by a stone throwing machine, with a scream, directly fell into the swamp geography.


    All of them were surprised. They kicked a half step to the top. The strength of Fang Hao was just terrible.


    See duanling fall in the mud, clothes can not be used.


    Fang Hao could not help but shift his eyes and looked at Sun Hun''s body: "you take off your clothes and give them to Laozi!"


    "What? Brother Fang, I only have this one. " Sun Hun, of course, knows that Duan Ling was wrong about what Fang Hao was going to do to him.


    Sun Hun was staring at by Fang Hao. He felt uncomfortable and scared. But after all, he still wanted his face. He took off his clothes. How could he meet people!


    "One more question, you can''t take it off!" Fang Hao obviously has no patience.


    Sun Hun felt Fang Hao''s murderous opportunity. In face and small hit, he naturally chose the latter very cleverly.


    He quickly took off his clothes, leaving only his underwear. He hung his head and did not dare to see shame on his face.


    The rest of the people on the side met and laughed.


    Taking the clothes, Fang Hao immediately ran away.


    When he came back again, Fang Hao had put on Sun Hun''s clothes, and the mud on his body was washed clean.


    It''s just that the birds on Fang Hao''s shoulders are still covered with mud. It''s obvious that Fang Hao didn''t wash Huofeng. He was afraid that he would wash away the color he had dyed before, and then Huofeng would show its original appearance. Even if it turned into a small one, it would definitely be recognized.


    But Fang Hao didn''t see it. Lu ningshuang didn''t make a trace. He looked at the bird on Fang Hao''s shoulder. His eyes were full of energy.


    Sun Hun and Duan Ling don''t know where to grab clothes and change them for themselves. Several masters are standing next to Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Five people looked at the black Jiao and said it was a black Jiao. In fact, its body was very similar to that of a boa constrictor. The only difference was that there was a single horn on the head and forehead. The inside was not snake letter, but tongue, and even eyelids.


    The rest of the body was only attached with a lot of hard scales,


    later, under Fang Hao''s deliberate inquiry, he only attacked them. It turns out that snakes do have the ability to turn into dragons, but first they have to turn into jiaolei, the so-called dragon.


    However, the shape of Jiaolong is not unified. It can be roughly said that it is just a giant python with more things.


    Some have four feet, some have two feet.


    Later, because the dragon was full of treasures, the black Jiao''s skin and scales could be made into leather armor and armor. Because it was very hard, even the weapons of practitioners could not be broken.


    There are also Jiaolong horn and Longjin, which are very good weapons materials.


    Introduced by Lu ningshuang, Fang Hao took the best things from Jiaolong, including Longjiao, Longjin and longan.


    Fang Hao didn''t want longan, but Lu ningshuang said that the black Jiao''s eyes had some magical power, which could hold people for some time. It should be useful.


    Therefore, Fang Hao also took it down. The black Jiao had a huge body and a lot of spirit pieces and skin. Although they were good things, they were too large to carry.


    Therefore, Fang Hao, at the suggestion of Lu ningshuang, took three scales from seven inches below the head of the black Jiao.


    This is the most vulnerable place of black Jiao, so the scales here are actually the hardest.


    He picked up Longjin and looked at it. Fang Hao was surprised that the material was somewhat similar to that of yanguitian''s whip.


    It''s just that Yan Guitian''s whip is much smaller. It should be the tendon of some kind of snake.


    For the rest of the people on the scene, Fang Hao was also very generous. He asked them to divide the Dragon skin and scales, but there was black Jiao and black blood. So many people even though they were careful, they still contaminated some.


    The poison of the black dragon blood is strange. It seems that the higher the spiritual power, the more dangerous it is. It is similar to the poisonous miasma of this mountain range.


    Therefore, Fang Hao not only has a strong physique, but also is that his spiritual power is not strong, so he was not very strong by the blood poison.


    Even offset by the body, not much impact.


    While the rest of the positive and evil sects were sharing the treasures of Heijiao, the thunder and lightning over his head became more and more serious.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help frowning, and had an ominous feeling.


    At this time, Duan Ling revealed a message that he and sun Hun said.


    "Strange, although the black Jiao is powerful, it should not be the black dragon that has been rumored for a long time?" Duan Ling frowned slightly and seemed uncertain.


    "It''s hard to say. These animals are extremely slow in training, but their life is very long." Sun Hun''s light way.


    Just as the crowd was about to leave, the thunder and lightning in the sky became more violent. There were even hurricanes, with people''s hair flying and clothes hunting.


    At this time, Fang Hao was acutely aware of the unusual shoulder Fire Phoenix.


    Slightly turn his head, you can see that the feathers of Huofeng are standing up, and the cock is fighting all the time!


    Fang Hao one Leng, low voice way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    However, this time, Huofeng didn''t have any response, but the bird''s head looked at one direction, her eyes were round and staring, motionless, as if she had been hit by the body immobilization method.


    And in this moment!


    "Boom!"


    "What''s going on?" Some people were shocked and said.


    The earth trembled violently, like an earthquake of magnitude 8, which made it difficult for people to stand firm.


    When they were in panic, they found that in the East, not far away, whether it was mud or hard ground, it was all arched up by something.


    Fang Hao looked as if dozens of bulldozers were pushing earth. The scene was huge.


    Then, countless black gas came out from the bottom of the earth, covering the sky and blocking the sun. Like hell, it gave people a kind of fear from the soul.


    Suddenly!


    They were astonished to find that in the black air that covered the sky, a huge and frightening figure appeared from the ground.


    The huge body, several times the size of the black Jiao, stood upright like a mountain.


    This time, no one spoke.


    But everyone did the same action, all the experts on the scene almost instantly turned around and flew away!


    "Ang..."


    A cry similar to the cry of a cow, at first low, then high, shaking between heaven and earth.


    Fall in the ears of the public, hard knock in the heart, one by one scared flight.


    Fang Hao didn''t know what it was, but almost certainly he was no match.


    Fang Hao''s is of course strong, to a slip of smoke ran to the front of the crowd.


    But Fang Hao''s face was still worried, and his forehead was sweating. Because the rolling black air was approaching, the speed he was proud of was actually compared at the moment!Originally, many people ran with Fang Hao, because they felt that Fang Hao''s cultivation was the strongest, and following Fang Hao was always at ease.


    But later, some people found that there were so many scattered people, but the huge thing in the rolling black gas was chasing Fang Hao on this road, regardless of people in other directions.


    So, in the end, Fang Hao was the only one left on the road.


    Even if his strength is getting closer and closer, he will feel more and more pressure.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but get angry: "the beast NIMA seems to be staring at me, grass!"


    Suddenly the voice of Huofeng appeared in my mind: "run, this is the black dragon!"


    "How can NIMA remind you?" Fang Hao couldn''t help getting angry.


    "I felt it when you fought with the black dragon. The black dragon and the black dragon also felt me. Just now I couldn''t speak at all. Their strange power limited me and locked my Qi." Huofeng''s voice is very anxious.


    "I grass, I said that black Jiao how to eat Laozi, is to want to eat it!" In the rush, although Fang Hao''s body is strong, but the overload running still makes Fang Hao feel breathless.


    "Yes, they want to eat me!" Huofeng''s voice was trembling and she said eagerly, "we''ll go back quickly. When we get to my house, they won''t dare to come."


    "But NIMA''s, at least two hundred miles away, ah!" Fang Hao let out a roar. He could not help but run even though he was far away.


    In front of the big guy behind, Fang Hao has no chance of winning.


    A bite of his teeth, Fang Hao ran headlong, and the big guy behind kept making the sound of dragon chanting, which was just too much higher than the cow''s.


    "Click..."


    The sound of breaking the big tree rang out constantly, and Fang Hao''s heart became colder and colder. What''s more, it will not be reduced to the animal''s belly meal today!


    If someone stands at a high place at the moment, you can see that the majestic black air that covers the sky and the sun is sweeping towards Fang Hao like a hurricane.


    Where we passed, the trees and stones were all swallowed up by the terrible hurricane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Meng Zheng, the prince of the state of Qi, had already known the whereabouts of the Phoenix. He took people directly to the swamp with great speed. However, he was not afraid that the Phoenix would be caught. He was afraid that the Phoenix would die. The value of a living Phoenix is much more than that of a dead Phoenix.


    In the middle and half of the forbidden area, he was the most powerful one.


    Of course, these are not Meng Zheng''s real Assassin''s mace. As soon as Meng Zheng thought about his arrangement, he couldn''t help but smile.


    But at this moment, MENGZHENG and others saw the terrible vision ahead!


    That is to say, in the time when he and his subordinates were in a daze, that terrible vision had already arrived in front of him, which was almost frightening!


    And a figure flashed by them, and they didn''t even see the person''s face clearly.


    However, at this moment, Meng Zheng''s two unimportant guards suddenly stood in front of Meng Zheng, exuding a strong momentum beyond the later stage of transformation.


    These two ordinary guards are super masters at the top of the world.


    Zhu song, the commander of the Imperial Guard, was very surprised. He could not help thinking that there were so many royal means!


    At this time, the two experts at the peak of the transformation world yelled at the same time: "Your Highness, let''s go!"


    Meng Zheng was stunned, originally wanted to ask, but the terrible breath was getting closer. Meng Zheng instantly turned his supernatural mount and ran away in another direction.


    Zhu song immediately led the forbidden guard to follow the guard.


    But the person who left more slowly, and the two top experts of the world in an instant, faced the overwhelming black gas.


    "Ang..."


    It seems that the sound of a dragon that can shake the soul is issued. At this moment, the two guards at the top of the world can''t move.


    At the next moment, a huge mountain like figure directly passed over the two guards.


    A moment later, there was a road that could not be seen, leading to the dark swamp.


    And this place, more than a few crushed bones, bloody bodies.


    The two peaks of the world are doomed without a single move.


    Meng Zheng and others ran away. After running for a long distance, they dared to turn back and watched the black hurricane roll down in other directions.


    "What is this?" Meng Zheng couldn''t help but feel blue. It was not because the two top experts of the world died.


    But because this time I went to the mountain and fought with the Wulin experts in the mountain, the best backhand was lost!


    Zhu song''s face was frightened: "it should be a fierce beast in the dark realm. It''s too powerful to match at all!"


    "Who was he chasing?" At the moment, seeing that it was safe, Meng Zheng didn''t want to run for his life. Instead, he frowned.


    "It was a man with short hair and a bird on his shoulder." As the peak of half step, Zhu song''s glance was vague, but he also saw some features of Fang Hao.


    "No matter what, send someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the Phoenix. If you can''t find it, you can still do the second plan. Turn to the periphery. No one can take the Phoenix away, even if it''s a corpse!" MENGZHENG''s eyes are cold and his body is cold.


    "Yes Zhu Song said in a deep voice. After seeing the black hurricane just now, the two top masters did not say a word, and then they died. Zhu song, the master of the half step peak, could not help but feel the retreat. The Fengming mountains are too dangerous!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu ningshuang, who had always been happy and angry, could not help but look at the broad road formed in the mountains and forests with a look of panic.


    Dongyue looked terrified and said, "little Lord, that is definitely the terrible breath above the dark realm. My subordinates think that for the safety of the little patriarch, we''d better leave immediately. According to Kyushu rumors, the black dragon is the most cruel. After killing Fang Hao, I''m afraid that it will not let go of anyone who invades its territory."


    Wu Chong''s face turned white: "yes, my subordinates also think that we should withdraw from Fengming mountain for the time being."


    "I want to see if Fang Hao can make another miracle this time!" After being frightened, Lu ningshuang returned to his usual cool style. Standing on the stone, he carried his hands and faced the end of the broad road!


    Lu ningshuang and others are still here. The rest of the masters have already become frightened birds. After escaping from the heaven, they directly run to the mountains. Where else should they care about the Phoenix.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of them, Phoenix may have become the dish of those black dragons and dragons, and a fart Phoenix!


    Without the temptation of Phoenix, only the instinct of survival and seeking good fortune and avoiding evil is left. Who would like to stay in this poisonous mountain.


    Huofeng''s frightened voice rang out: "coming, coming, not far away, I''m going to be eaten!"


    "Don''t quarrel with your sister. If you quarrel with me again, I''ll throw you out, so that I''ll be OK!" Fang Hao ran wild with his head down, but his heart was full of pain. It was all Huofeng, the animal that caused the disaster!


    I know that the black Jiao and the big guy in the back are all staring at Huofeng, otherwise, where would it be so dangerous.


    Of course, although it was extremely critical, Fang Hao didn''t mean to give up Huofeng at all, except that he was afraid that Huofeng would be severely damaged after her death!The most important thing is that from the day when Fang Hao became a soldier, a truth was deeply engraved in his heart. He would never give up his comrades in arms at any time!


    Comrades in arms are not necessarily their own life and death robes, but also friends and people they care about


    Never abandoned, never thought of abandoning!


    At this time, Fang Hao did not dare to turn back. He was in the mountains and was running at a totally incredible speed. This is all the strength that Fang Hao can use now.


    He was afraid that once he looked back, he would let himself slow down. In fact, Fang Hao could even smell the smell from the mouth of everyone behind him!


    In other words, it is already very close!


    Huofeng looks back in horror, and then suddenly flies up. Fang Hao thinks that Huofeng is bumped up by his own rapidity. He quickly reaches out his hand and catches Huofeng.


    Afraid that Huofeng will be thrown out again, Fang Hao holds Huofeng in one hand and runs for his life.


    Huofeng stares at Fang Hao, and then her voice rings out in Fang Hao''s mind: "you leave me, otherwise, we will all die. In fact, I cheated you, I died, although you will be bitten back, but as long as you take some time to cultivate, you can recover, you let me go, its goal is me."


    Huofeng''s voice is very quiet and seems to have considered everything.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t say anything, and didn''t even care much about Huofeng''s words. Instead, he was measuring the distance between them and the big guy behind them, and how long they could hold on and not be caught up.


    How far is phoenix nest from here.


    However, the final result made Fang Hao look a little ugly. Their current distance could not support the array outside the fire phoenix nest!


    Not long after, Fang Hao even felt the storm coming from behind, which made him feel cool all over.


    At this moment, Fang Hao saw a mountain ridge in the distance. After crossing the ridge, he could see the array outside the phoenix nest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Suddenly!


    A huge impact, instant, let Fang Hao body shock, a mouth of red blood spray out.


    His back was sent out by the big guy behind him, and immediately let the rough and thick Fang Hao be seriously injured!


    However, Fang Hao was awe-inspiring, a bite, with the help of this impact, the speed of the instant soared a lot, unexpectedly opened some distance.


    The big guy behind saw that he had pulled away, and seemed to be furious and roared loudly, and seemed to express his anger.


    The birds and animals in the countless mountains and forests were startled.


    Although seriously injured, Fang Hao did not slow down at half a point and forced himself to maintain the peak speed, because of serious injury, Fang Hao''s face was pale.


    "Poop!"


    Another breath of blood came out.


    "Brother Fang, you can leave me, you will die!" said Huofeng in panic


    "The old men do business, the niangs cut in less!" Fang Hao roared and ran desperately. He felt that the guy behind him was approaching again.


    "Ang..."


    The roar of the soul shaking constantly from the mouth of the guy behind it seems to be the same as the essence of attack on Fang Hao''s back.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao is very strong, or he will be the rest of the people. Even with his speed, it is estimated that he will be forced by the strong and horizontal sound to keep running.


    The look at that time is still far away, Fang Hao looks pale, but the eyes are very persistent and resolute!


    Feeling the big guy behind, he drew closer again, ran to Fang Hao, picked up a bag in his waist, and directly lost the contents.


    It is the tendons and corners of the black Jiaos he collected before, and three spiritual pieces!


    After a moment, Fang Hao was very happy because he found that the speed of the thing behind slowed down.


    "Ang..."


    The fury of the dragon is more terrible to sound, telling the black dragon anger.


    Fang Hao''s road was a bit happy. He looked right. I''m afraid black Jiao is the son of this big guy.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao face a bitter, more furious big guy, express unexpectedly become stronger.


    The distance that was just then opened was quickly smoothed and then pulled closer.


    Next moment, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly.


    Bang!


    Fang Hao, who had been prepared for it, made a dull sound on his back, and the whole man flew forward like a shell.


    The speed of this moment, even if it is a half step peak master, I am afraid it can not be seen clearly.


    But this is Fang Hao with a huge price.


    Fang Hao had a pale face, and at this time, he changed color. Now, like gold paper, he presents a very abnormal color.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are full of blood, and their eyes are extremely sharp. They can see the front without shaking.


    Fang Hao did not spit blood this time, but the mouth has been bleeding.


    Fresh blood drops on the body of the Phoenix, Fang Hao also did not notice.


    The Phoenix raised her small head, looked at the drop of blood that fell on him, and the lips that had changed color.


    In the eyes, there is a hard to understand vision, of course, more is a desperate.


    They''re afraid they''re really going to die!


    "Bang!"


    Once again, Fang Hao shot forward like an ejection.


    But after this landing, Fang Hao did not run, but rolled forward.


    In a moment, I got up, although the speed was still amazing, but I saw Fang Hao''s leg obviously, and he could not leave with it.


    The average person loses a leg, will reduce the speed greatly naturally, but Fang Hao does not!


    Because Fang Hao this time, is three legs running!


    The first two, now three!


    Fang Hao, like a beast, hit the front with his hands on the ground, and the Phoenix was put into the clothes inside his neck, only one head was exposed.


    Bang!


    It was a dull sound again, this time did not hit Fang Hao.


    It seems that the guy behind is greatly reduced in accuracy because of anger, accompanied by anger, and some anxious growls.


    The number of rolling roads, but more than the original, black hurricanes are growing.


    Fang Hao has no way to win. Although it is a good thing, he can not borrow any effort. The distance between the two sides can only be closer and closer.


    At the sight, it will be swallowed by the terrible black gas that roars like a hurricane.


    And the big guy behind kept sending out a terrible energy.


    Fang Hao made a very dangerous action.


    With his induction, although not looking back, but know, the strength of the back everyone shot at him.


    This time Fang Hao felt that the guy shot away again, so Fang Hao instantly flashed.


    The distance suddenly drew again, just at the back of the big guy to send out a cheering dragon chant.Bang!


    The strength of the big guy was caught by Fang Hao!


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao was shot to the distance again!


    A sudden distance. It is the price of Fang Hao''s blood flowing into a river.


    The big guy in the back is so powerful and terrifying that it is much stronger than the peak of the world.


    Fang Hao''s face at the moment, showing a strange red, even give people a sign of red light.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes are very bright and bright. In front of him, the scattered dark red boulders are not far away.


    In a short time, he will be able to rush in. The array outside the phoenix nest is in front of him.


    Escape from life, right in front of you!


    "Roar!"


    Fang Hao sent out a roar that was not like human beings, which seemed to show his indomitability or excitement!


    A final sprint, Fang Hao body shape into a shadow, toward the array to rush!


    In this moment!


    Boom!


    A terrible black storm is coming out of your hurricane like a wind dragon.


    Looking at the big array, Fang Hao was suddenly hit.


    Fang Hao''s body shot away again, and they entered the array as they wished.


    Fang Hao was suddenly exposed on a huge stone. Although his eyes were open, his eyes were in a trance.


    The flush on his face gradually faded, revealing a pale face similar to that of a dead man.


    In his trance eyes, Fang Hao seemed to see many people, his brothers of life and death, and old guys were right in front of him, with a black face and scolding him for being unfilial.


    Yunfeifei came back, like a fairy, pulling her to fly to the sky. She said that she wanted to take him to see the vastness of the sky.


    Wen Xiao also came back, this fierce girl, especially want to beat Laozi again!


    Wenmengji this evil spirit placed on the bed, exudes endless demon temptation, Fang Hao''s heart itching ah!


    Unfortunately, his son ran out and ruined his good deeds. Fang Hao wanted to turn his eyes and express his dissatisfaction, but he couldn''t find out.


    Can''t help, showed a very helpless smile.


    But this smile, seen by the Phoenix on his chest, was a very sad smile.


    Nose, eyes, ears, mouth, everywhere in the blood flow desperately.


    Huofeng''s eyes continue to flow out of crystal like tears like jade beads.


    Then, Huofeng''s mouth, desperately pecked at his chest, feathers were pecked off, the meat was opened, showing as if there was a flame burning meat turned up.


    Then, as if the flame streamer of blood, a drop to the outside, fell to the ground.


    But Huofeng didn''t care, and continued to peck at her chest with her sharp mouth.


    Until, see that as if by the flame wrapped, beating heart!


    Legend, Phoenix blood can revive the dead!


    But


    That''s not ordinary Phoenix blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    The black air, like the terrible scene of the demon king''s coming, is raging wildly outside the array surrounding the Phoenix''s nest.


    There is a huge black shadow in the black air. It seems that it makes people feel cold, and it also sends out the sound that makes people''s soul tremble.


    "Ang..."


    There were sand and stones outside, but the black air could not penetrate into the place where all the dark red stones and weeds did not grow.


    It seems that black gas has some of this place, so it only dares to roar at the periphery!


    Finally, it was getting dark, and the black gas was like a violent tsunami, but suddenly it was raging in the opposite direction, just like the tide, rapidly retreating.


    When the moon rises, it is obviously much bigger than many martial arts experts entering the mountain, and the miasma in the mountain is more and more terrible.


    Even if some people are unwilling, at this time, they have to withdraw from Fengming mountain.


    There were a few people who were still holding on. They saw that the black air was fading away and the sky was shining again. Lu ningshuang and Lu ningshuang quickly approached the strange place full of dark red stones.


    As a result, Lu ningshuang frowned: "the black dragon chased here, they should be in it?"


    "Little Lord, maybe Fang Hao was eaten." Wu Chong thought of the huge and terrible figure.


    Lu ningshuang frowned and did not speak.


    And Dongyue also searched everywhere and asked them to go there. Dongyue found out the problem. I saw a pool of blood in the dark red rubble.


    This pool of blood is very bright. I don''t know how long it has fallen here. It''s still as if it just flowed out, with a flame like luster.


    "It''s Phoenix blood." Wu Chong''s eyes brightened!


    Lu ningshuang of course recognized it, but beside the blood of the Phoenix, there was a pool of blood that was obviously not the blood of the Phoenix. After a careful look, Lu ningshuang showed a startled look: "how can there be a breath of Phoenix blood in this blood?"


    Dongyue picked up a little bit and looked at it carefully. Then he smelled it on his nose and looked at Lu ningshuang: "little Lord, it should be the Phoenix blood that fell down. It is confused with this blood."


    "Not really." Lu ningshuang frowned, because the smell of Phoenix blood seems to be mixed with that of human blood, which is not mixed and confused.


    "Gather it up, let''s go!" Lu ningshuang watched the miasma become more and more serious. As a half step peak, the higher her spiritual cultivation is, the more erosion she will bear. If she stays here again, she will cause irreversible harm to her body.


    After a while, the three of them went away quickly. The disciples of tianyinzong had already been out of the mountain to wait. Almost all the Fengming mountains were left with the experts of tianyinzong!


    Although the Phoenix was not found and lost its trace, it was suspected that it was swallowed by the black dragon. However, the small towns close to Fengming mountain are still lively. Because the Phoenix has not been found, many practitioners have found many good things. Therefore, these small towns have temporarily become trading places, and many practitioners immediately sell the elixir of the year.


    At this time, in a humble Inn, Hongyu saw Wei Wei Li with a mask coming into the room. She immediately asked, "how are you doing? Have you got any news?"


    Wei Wei Li took off the mask to show the beautiful face of the combination of the East and the west, but at this moment, the face that has always been cold and Su has become a lot gloomy at the moment.


    Vivi Lee shakes her head.


    Ruby eyes a Lin: "almost all the people came out, how did Fang Hao not come out?"


    Wei Wei Li frowned: "I''m not sure if Fang Hao didn''t come out, but a lot of people are talking about Fang Hao, saying that Fang Hao killed many people in it, and also killed Lin Yong of the seven killing sect, which offended almost all the evil sects entering the mountain."


    "This dead boy, wherever you go, people will feel uneasy. However, the people of the seven kill sect should be killed! Any other news? " Ruby looks a little better at the moment.


    "They said that in the end, the Phoenix was eaten by the black dragon, and Fang Hao was also killed by the black dragon."


    Wei Wei Li''s last words, in an instant, let Ruby pale, all of a sudden sat on the ground.


    His eyes widened and his eyes showed fear, and he murmured to himself, "how could that boy die? I don''t believe it. Isn''t that kid called Hades? How could he die


    Suddenly, Hongyu jumps up and grabs Weiwei Li''s arm. Her expression is excited: "Weiwei, you tell me that he is not dead, isn''t he? Tell me


    Wei Wei Li was very serious: "I don''t believe he''s dead if I don''t see his body. Let''s go into the mountain!"


    "But now, the mountain is full of poisonous miasma, and we are going to die in the end!" After listening to Wei Wei Li''s words, Hongyu can''t help but feel that as long as she doesn''t see the corpse of that guy, don''t believe it. He''s dead!


    "Then we''ll wait for the smallest moon." Wei Wei Li face color factor, eyes tough.


    Only after the excitement of Hongyu, at this time found that although Wei Wei Li''s face was serious and her eyes were firm, her body was trembling slightly. Obviously, her heart was extremely restless.


    "Let''s wait." Ruby finally decided.


    After all, if they go in now, it''s absolutely a dead end, let alone find Fang Hao."I also got a message. It is said that there will be an auction, in which there are exotic treasures, which can shield the miasma." Wei Wei Li said seriously.


    "You mean..." Ruby was stunned, and then her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It''s held by Kyushu communications." Wei Wei Li''s face is dignified and her eyes are determined.


    Hearing Kyushu''s number, Hongyu, who knows the strength of Kyushu, suddenly becomes empty. Fang Hao cleans up a semicolon. They are wanted criminals of Kyushu.


    However, without any hesitation, Hongyu found out the gold ticket and prepared to go to the auction held by Kyushu communications.


    However, it was held the next day. Kyushu Telecom is giving appreciation and evaluation to those who provide the treasure auction, and then collecting the auction products.


    However, Kyushu communications received a 20% commission, which was very high, but it was the best choice for both auction parties.


    Because they don''t have to be afraid of being eaten by the black, the reputation of Kyushu communication is outside, and the security work is guaranteed!


    This is one, two, can participate in the auction, of course, are the best, private transactions, inevitably encounter the scene of black eating black.


    And here, the buyer and the seller, Kyushu signal are highly confidential, so as not to let people with ulterior motives notice.


    On that night, there were dozens of assassinations or duels in Fengming town and several nearby towns, especially between sects.


    The gathering of people in the world is a great uncertainty in itself. All the people in the river and lake are self-supporting and have two sons. Naturally, they are extremely arrogant. In addition, some of them have already had a grudge. They gang up to avenge each other, and all of a sudden it becomes a night of murder!


    On that night, a man with ragged clothes and a swift and incomparable figure suddenly appeared outside the heavy poisonous miasma of Fengming mountain.


    He rushed out directly, but at that moment, countless experts in the world heard the chant of the dragon in Fengming mountain!


    "Ang..."


    Under the terrible sound wave, countless fierce animals fled from Fengming mountain in panic, regardless of whether the front has come to the territory of human beings!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    A shadow of tens of meters high is covering Fengming town. The exposed dragon song makes the whole town restless. People are even more frightened. They even look at the dark shadow above, which seems to stand up to the sky and ears of a huge figure!


    At this moment, a very small figure stood on the highest tower of Fengming Town, looking at the shadow that covered the sky and the moon. The figure carried both hands and said, "go back quickly, or you will be killed!"


    "Ang..." Violent voice sounded, as if in a strong statement of their dissatisfaction and anger.


    But the tiny voice and shadow was still, looking up at the scene above, and shouting, "do you want to offend the holy power of my God sect?"


    With this roar, the seemingly tiny figure, however, exudes a towering momentum.


    Unexpectedly, the terrible pressure revealed in that shadow was completely resisted.


    The people below, at last, let out a breath. Just now they were oppressed by the terrible pressure, and could not move at all!


    Someone finally recognized the man who could resist the terrible shadow and said in shock: "sword gate, elder Huang Jian Yi!"


    "It''s him who dares to face the black dragon alone. He reaches the realm of Xuansheng and cultivates himself into heaven." Some people exclaim.


    "Jianmen has always been indifferent to the world and is dedicated to cultivating the sword. Originally, when the Phoenix came into the world, none of the Jianmen disciples appeared. Unexpectedly, the elder came."


    "Domineering, a person alone to the black dragon, the black dragon only dare roar, but dare not come over!" Some people look forward to it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among these martial arts experts, I don''t know when a man with rags all over his body looks like a beggar. His face is covered with mud. He can''t see his face clearly. His hair is very short, but his chest is covered with rags. He has always been a small black pheasant.


    Was seen, immediately yelled: "beggar, hurry to get away, don''t disgust to uncle!"


    A strong man with a beard and scurf glared at the beggar like guy and cried out.


    The beggar like man who had been looking at the figure standing on the tower suddenly turned his head and looked at the strong man who glared at him. His eyes were like cold light!


    In an instant, the strong man''s face was stagnant, and his eyes were frightened. For in this moment, he felt the blood of his whole body as if frozen. A person, a look, actually made his whole body and even his soul fear incomparably.


    His mouth was open, but he couldn''t speak, but he heard the man he regarded as a beggar. He said coldly: "dog''s day, my eyes are growing on my buttocks. Get out of here!"


    With a cold drink, the strong man was like being hit hard. He flew back and forth for several meters. After landing and shooting again, he turned around and ran away like a dead man.


    Next to the man, almost blink of an eye and this beggar dressed up to open a distance, do not want to be too close to this person.


    At this time, the man dressed as a beggar suddenly glared at the people around him who looked at him in a strange way, and cried out: "what are you looking at? I''m looking at Yushulin''s elegant and elegant style. Do you have any younger sister who hasn''t got married?"


    Looking at his people, all of a sudden showed a look of disgust, so the beggar dressed up, but also mean to say their own Yushu Linfeng.


    I guess it''s the black mud on my face. I think it''s skin!


    This guy is Fang Hao, who just came out of the mountain.


    and the black dragon is chasing Fang Hao. With Fang Hao''s indomitable character, what he disdains most is that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    At that time, he was framed by Wu Feng in Longci and forced to retire from the army. It is also unknown who did it. Otherwise, with Fang Hao''s temper, how could Wu Feng be so handsome for so many years.


    Therefore, Fang Hao, who had a grudge and wanted to get revenge at the moment, woke up in the seclusion and found that when he was pursued and killed, he was bruised and bruised by the black dragon, and even his own leg was broken. He was all right.


    Not to mention that, his whole body seems to have been reborn. The most surprising thing he wanted to drink was a few jars of wine. What he celebrated was that his meridians, as well as the injuries caused by the sea of Qi, were so miraculously healed.


    Fang Hao roared a few times, but later he saw Huofeng fall on the ground, unconscious. Fang Hao didn''t know what had happened. He only found that Huofeng''s chest was seriously injured, and even her feathers were gone. However, the wound had healed, and he couldn''t see what had happened.


    However, since Huofeng''s wound can heal automatically, it shows that she is injured, but she has no life worries.


    However, Fang Hao was still worried, so he took Huo Feng and entered the phoenix nest. The fire power inside was very strong, which should be of great help to Huofeng''s injury.


    After that, Fang Hao couldn''t wait to recover his peak cultivation. He poured all the miraculous drugs he had collected into his mouth. Although there were many miraculous drugs that he had snatched by chance, he did not let him recover to his peak state. He turned around later.


    No way, Fang Hao once again started the idea of the red liquid behind the phoenix nest. There was a lot of spiritual power in this thing, but it was very violent. When he ate it for the first time, he was almost killed by the violent power!Later Huofeng swallowed some of her blood for him, which made him have a lot of immunity to the red liquid full of violent power.


    After staying for two days, Fang Hao continued to swallow the red liquid, and countless spiritual powers were refined, and then transformed into his own spiritual power by Yin and Yang.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly found that he had eaten a lot of red liquid. As a result, he did not feel any discomfort. He really had immunity to the red liquid, and was no longer afraid of the destruction of that kind of violent force!


    Under the strong spiritual power of the red liquid, Fang Hao roared again, and he finally stepped into the peak state again!


    But the only difference from the lower bound is that his peak state can''t cause any mysterious heaven and earth Qi machine, which is very insipid, and even makes Fang Hao wonder whether he has really entered the peak of he Huajing!


    After two days in the phoenix nest, Huofeng still didn''t wake up on the third day, as if falling into a deep sleep. The wound on her body recovered as before, but her breath was a little weak.


    Seeing the appearance of Huofeng, Fang Hao swore at that time that the guy who hurt Huofeng had n generations.


    Later that is today, on the eve of Fang Hao''s coming out of the mountain, Huofeng finally wakes up. Fang Hao even asks how Huofeng got hurt.


    Huofeng didn''t answer, but spoke weakly. Hao said, "we need to get out quickly and drag it down. The miasma will exceed your tolerance range. Moreover, my injury is not serious. It''s just that I''m dragging you down. I can''t afford it."


    In Fang Hao''s mind, Huofeng''s voice rang out, and he was very tired. After that, Huofeng had no voice again, apparently falling into a deep sleep again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Fang Hao wrapped the sleeping Phoenix in cloth and hung it around his neck and chest. If it was bigger and more visible, he would think that Fang Hao was taking care of his children.


    Not long ago, Fang Hao guessed that Huofeng''s serious injury was probably caused by the big black worm. He was really bent and was chased so far away. At that time, life and death were only in a moment!


    Fang Hao felt his peak strength, plus his strong physique. Fang Hao, who had always refused to suffer losses, quietly touched the dark swamp again and looked at the black air shining on the ground.


    This time, Fang Hao arrived at the real peak, and could feel that everyone was under the swamp!


    This discovery let Fang Hao know that his combat effectiveness has indeed been restored. Now he can beat the top experts only by his physique. Now his spiritual cultivation has reached the peak level, and his overall strength must be stronger than before. Fang Hao has also tested that his speed has been greatly improved under the speed of spiritual power.


    Therefore, Fang Hao had the thought of revenge. However, the realm of the black dragon should be regarded as the category of the dark realm. Of course, Fang Hao did not think that he could clean up the black dragon beyond his capacity. However, he pulled several very strange bodies with branches.


    These corpses are like deflated balloons, lying flat on the branches. The dead bodies were killed by the tea poison, which carried a large amount of tea poison on them.


    Carefully, he pulled the body to the top of the black dragon''s perch. Then Fang Hao took a deep breath, opened his voice like a broken Gong, and yelled: "you are a big worm of dog days, come out to me, and your uncle is back. Don''t roll out and kneel down for me, or I will pull your tendons out like your descendants..."


    Fang Hao kept shouting, and then Fang Hao was acutely aware of the violent fluctuation coming from the deep underground.


    The next moment!


    That huge swamp, instantly the soil flying, a huge object came out, carrying the towering black gas!


    In such an instant, Fang Hao suddenly waved the branch with both hands!


    Boom!


    Those bodies, as if Fang Hao as a tennis ball, one by one to play in the past!


    Later, then quickly, several bodies have entered the rolling black gas!


    After all this, Fang Hao saw the black one, and a corpse was suddenly bitten by the black dragon!


    "Ang..."


    The fierce cry showed pain, the huge body constantly twisted roll hit!


    Fang Hao looked at it in the distance. Don''t mention it!


    "Mad, I''ll be dead!" Fang Hao gnashing his teeth, that day''s pursuit, to now, Fang Haocai is afraid, just a line!


    However, Fang Hao at that time did not have the nerve of fear in his brain at all, he had to escape!


    But Fang Hao was too early to be happy, and the bodies were shot out of the black air in an instant.


    See here, Fang Hao extremely decisive turn to run!


    Obviously, although the tea poison is powerful, it seems that it has little effect on the black dragon. This makes Fang Hao secretly scold Lu ningshuang that what he said is false. Even the dark realm can''t stand the tea poison. How can it be blocked so easily?


    Sure enough, when Fang Hao turned around and ran away, there was a violent noise behind him. The black hurricane surrounding the black dragon violently destroyed everything it approached. With a fierce and unmatched momentum, chaofang Hao chased after him.


    But this time, Fang Hao''s speed was increased by a quarter compared with the last time, and the black dragon couldn''t get closer for a while.


    So this pursuit and escape, appeared in the border of Fengming mountain, outside the town of Fengming mountains.


    Fang Hao stood in the crowd and looked at the majestic middle-aged man standing on the tower tower, who could compete with the black dragon. Even Fang Hao had to admire him.


    "That black gas is so smelly, that guy, actually suffered!" Fang Hao couldn''t help admiring him.


    "Ang..." The Dragon chant is still going on, constantly roaring, and the black gas is constantly rolling. It looks like it will be suppressed by Fengming.


    The middle-aged man named Huang Jianyi is also very powerful. Standing on the top of the mountain, he is flying like a devil. The whole man is like a sharp sword. He splits the endless power of the black dragon and rushes to both sides. He can''t harm Fengming town.


    However, which piece of black shadow constantly pressed over, Huang Jianyi''s actually more straight and sharp!


    However, Fang Hao, standing below, frowned slightly, because he could see that Huang Jianyi could not break through the black shadow even though he was in a high momentum. The shadow was still pressing downward.


    Just when Fang Hao was ready to rush to help, in the west, in the moonlight night, a clear birdsong came over. People raised their eyes and saw that a carriage actually flew from the sky!


    Yes, after Fang Hao saw it, he was shocked and shocked. He really came from afar.


    Soon, Fang Hao found the clue. In front of the carriage, a rather strange and fierce beast appeared in people''s eyes. The fierce beast had huge wings, its head was like a bird''s head, with a sharp mouth, but its body was like the body of a leopard, vigorous and powerful.This is a kind of monster that Fang Hao couldn''t even think of. It''s like it''s stitched together.


    Two red lanterns were hung in front of the carriage behind, which gave off red light. The whole carriage was also in the color of red and vermilion paint. However, the carriage was very huge, so people first saw the carriage instead of the monster in the night.


    It was not so much a carriage as a small house. In the window, there was a delicate voice and shadow similar to that of a daughter''s family in the boudoir.


    At the moment, someone finally came back to his senses, and his face was full of amazing brilliance. He cried out: "the chariot of the southern garret Lord! Nangong autumn water is coming


    In particular, those male animals had a crazy smell in their hot eyes, which surprised Fang Hao.


    But soon, the carriage flew right in front of the shadow of the tower. It didn''t make a sound, but let everyone hear the sound of yelling!


    "Beast, go back!" There was a cold voice in the carriage.


    The carriage and the monster hovered in front of that huge shadow. Even though the carriage looked very wide and large, it was still too small in front of the huge shadow!


    "Ang..." In the roar, however, the black dragon''s voice was not the same!


    After a few roars, the carriage and Huang Jianyi kept climbing, and the two voices were small compared. At this moment, it gave people a feeling of towering mountains!


    "Ang..."


    After anger, submission, and unwilling roar, the shadow gradually faded, Fengming town lost the shadow of that shadow, and instantly became peaceful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    When Huang Jianyi and the carriage left, Fang Hao was still looking at the sky. When he recovered, he spat out a mouthful of saliva and said: "I thought there was an expert who could kill the big worm, but I didn''t expect to just stop and drive away!"


    Fang Hao, who was dirty all over, walked to the inn where Hongyu and Weiwei Li lived. After the black dragon retreated, Fengming town recovered quickly. Some practitioners were talking about Huang Jianyi and Nangong Qiushui. One by one, they were astonished and said that they were both legendary figures of extraordinary splendor.


    Fang Hao also had to say that those two guys were really powerful, at least the most powerful people he had ever seen so far.


    Walking on the street, there are all the high-level practitioners everywhere. This picture reminds Fang Hao of those punks in the world below. They boast one by one and turn their blood into dogs. They are more bloody than the women who love to talk about right and wrong.


    At the moment, Fang Hao heard someone say that the fairy of some sect had been abducted away.


    It''s all right. With Fang Hao''s ear power, he can naturally hear the talk in the distance. He even heard some people say that the so and so great Xia has a dignified appearance. He secretly rapes and prostitutes, and sleeps who and whose wives and daughters


    This is not the most bloody, the most bloody is that Fang Hao heard a funny gossip, that is, Pei Fei on the top ten beauties in Kyushu is actually a lily who likes women!


    Listening to these gossips and things, Fang Hao felt for a moment that it was the same as the world below.


    What is the difference between this lake and the rest of the world? I''m afraid the biggest difference is that the people in the river and lake here have high accomplishments, while those in the lower part of the world have very low accomplishments or even no accomplishments. They are just a group of thugs who dare to fight and fight and dare to bleed.


    Finally came to the door of the Inn and saw Huang Fu Xiao squatting on the ground with a sad look on his face.


    Fang Hao saw, a little strange, heart, was two girls bullied?


    So he lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Huang Fu Xiao looked up and saw a beggar with a dirty face. He should have hated him, but when he saw his short hair, he thought of someone.


    For a moment, he sighed and said his mind: "a man who saved my life died, and I was in a panic."


    Fang Hao suddenly understood that this guy was talking about himself, but he was still warm in his heart. He had a little conscience and knew that he was sad. Of course, he would not blame this guy for cursing him to death.


    But then, I heard Huang Fu Xiao beat his chest and feet and said, "the master died, and those supernatural skills were lost. If Huangfu Xiao didn''t give it to me to carry forward, it was just the loss of the world. Can I not be sad! What a pity


    Huang Fu Xiao finished, his face full of sorrow, but in this moment, Huangfu Xiao only felt the whole body shaking, and heard a voice that made him familiar with the shock.


    "Your sister!"


    Suddenly, Huangfu Xiao felt that he was flying up, and then fell to the ground and knocked down an umbrella stall on the opposite side!


    Fang Hao didn''t care Huangfu Xiao, the heartless animal, and strode upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li, two women, are preparing for each other.


    Suddenly, Hongyu saw Wei Wei Li take out a red sandalwood box and wonder, "I see you take that wooden box from the lower bound. What''s in it?"


    After countless shoulder to shoulder combat, Weiwei and Li naturally trust Hongyu, and Hongyu''s life experience, in fact, is similar to her, Weiwei and Li feel a bit more in sympathy with each other.


    "It''s the boss''s stuff," he explained


    "What is it?" Ruby is a little curious.


    After opening the box, he saw that there were some steel needles, a copper tower, and a strange picture scroll. He frowned and said, "this thing is very special. It seems to contain a kind of mysterious power."


    "This is what the boss mastered when he was the leader of Wulin. When I left, the boss asked me to take it with me." Wei Wei Li light way.


    "Why are you calling the boss again?" Ruby frowned.


    "In my heart, he will always be my boss. It doesn''t matter what you call him." Wei Wei Li spoke seriously.


    In fact, it is Wei Wei and Li who thinks about the past and unconsciously calls out the boss.


    In fact, after she was able to speak, she always called Fang Hao, because she was afraid that others would hear the clues and know that they came from the lower boundary.


    But now there are only two of them, and she has nothing to worry about.


    But in this moment, Wei Wei Li quickly covered the wooden box, and a dagger appeared in her hand, but it was not a fish intestine sword. She looked at the door coldly.


    And Hongyu received a small red sword, which was as red as jade, appeared in her hand. Her face was awe inspiring, and she exclaimed, "who is it?"


    "Hey, two girls, lonely?"


    A deep, hoarse voice sounded from the door.


    The two women''s faces were slightly cold, their eyes were grim, and they approached the door step by step.But at this time, the strange voice outside rang out again: "a man with a dagger, this is to kill people? Gaga... "


    Weiwei Li and Hongyu''s faces change greatly. They can be sensed by each other through the wooden door, which shows the profound cultivation of each other.


    The key is that up to now, they can''t feel the breath of the people outside. If the other party doesn''t speak, they don''t know there''s someone out there!


    "Who the hell is it?" The breath of Wei Li converged in an instant and slowly stood behind the door.


    Hongyu continued to be awe inspiring, went to the door and yelled.


    Outside the voice with a bit of chuckle: "killer convergence breath, really hard to detect, good, when reward!"


    Frivolity is no longer familiar to them. It''s the key to be frivolous.


    After two people listened, look huge shock, immediately, red jade and Wei Wei Li one side, suddenly opened the door.


    On Ruby''s shocked and beautiful face, two lines of clear tears flowed out like this.


    Wei Wei Li bit her lips and fixed her eyes on the beggar like person outside. Her lips were bleeding more than once.


    Fang Hao stood outside and saw two beauties. He felt comfortable. He opened his hands and said with a smile, "come on, give me a hug!"


    Just finish saying, Fang Hao with a cheap smile on his face, but his smile solidified.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound, can not touch Fang Hao, almost at the same time on the stomach by two feet, suddenly fly out, hit the door behind.


    The wooden door, under Fang Hao''s great efforts, burst into pieces!


    A moment later, from inside came a fierce roar: "big lecher, I also see bath!"


    Fang Hao''s figure instantly rushed out, into the room of Hongyu and Weiwei Li, and shut the door in a panic, with a face of panic!


    "Mad, frighten me to death!" Fang Hao was relieved.


    The two women were so surprised that they couldn''t help opening the window and looking across.


    When two women saw a woman with a weight of 200 kg, carrying a kitchen knife, they wanted to tell the woman that the culprit was here.


    However, when they saw Fang Hao''s murderous eyes, the two women shut up and kicked Fang Hao just now. They were also a little worried. God knows if Fang Hao will retaliate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    After washing and gargling, Fang Hao changed into a Western short suit, and his hair stood up because of his short hair. The two women looked at Fang Hao in a daze.


    Fang Hao is still very happy to be seen by two beauties. It doesn''t mean that he is handsome!


    Hey, he said with a smile: "did you find elder brother more and more handsome?"


    The two stunned women, at this time, finally come back to their senses. Hongyu couldn''t help but swallow her mouth. She couldn''t help reaching out and pinching Fang Hao''s face.


    This move, immediately let Fang Hao eyebrow all stand up, this smelly girl son, unexpectedly dare to molest him in the face!


    But at this time, a word from ruby made Fang Hao look stiff!


    "How can my skin be smoother than my whiteness?" said ruby


    Wei Wei Li takes back the startled look in the eyes, suddenly thought of what, the eyes strange look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, who was looked at by two women as if to be annoyed, hears Wei Wei Li very seriously.


    "Are you not the head of your palace before China?" Wei Wei Li widened her eyes and thought it was incredible.


    After a moment, Fang Hao''s roar came out: "get out of here!"


    Looking at himself in the bronze mirror, Fang Hao has an impulse to cry.


    Once joked that he wanted to be a little white face, but now NIMA is really a little white face. If this goes on, I''m sure I''ll catch up with those beauties!


    If it wasn''t for the beard, it really looked like a eunuch in charge, and his heart was full of grief.


    Therefore, when we enter the mountain, our own changes are really too great.


    The appearance is not changed, but there is that kind of resolute, not angry from the arrogant, completely become a rumor that kind of small white face like pianpianjia childe!


    He stretched out his hand and looked at the white hand that made Fang Hao want to cry. He opened his palm. He didn''t feel dirty in the mountain. Now that he washed it, he found that the calluses in his palm had disappeared.


    Once again touched the body, once those ferocious and terrible wounds, there was no trace on his face.


    Fang Hao''s face is more and more ugly. Where is the man''s craziness? Fang Hao''s beard and stare!


    One night, he didn''t feel sleepy at all, but he couldn''t help being angry. Of course, Fang Hao didn''t give himself a few knives and scars.


    However, Fang Hao knows where his changes come from. Looking at the dark and dark bird he put on the bed, his changes should all come from Huofeng.


    He was burned by Huofeng''s anger. Later, he ate Huofeng''s blood. After being wounded by black dragon, he thought he was going to die.


    But she still survived, and all the wounds were healed. I''m afraid it was Huofeng who did it. But now Huofeng is sleeping, he can''t ask why.


    Late at night, in Fang Hao''s room, the candle is bright.


    The two women, like curious babies, looked at the little guy who was lying on the bed, sleeping very much like the ordinary pheasant, and even uglier than the pheasant.


    After seeing half a ring, Hongyu suddenly turned back and said angrily, "you''re lying. Does the Phoenix look like this?"


    Wei Wei Li also slightly frowned: "I didn''t feel any energy fluctuation on it. This is an ordinary pheasant."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you don''t understand? Although it''s dark, it was originally fire red with colorful tail, but the target was too big. All the martial arts practitioners here were trying to make it smaller, so I made it smaller. Now its breath is just like a bird. Otherwise, if the breath can''t be hidden, it will be useless to change when it encounters fierce experts. Moreover, there are many big forces and things to detect the breath of Phoenix, Only in this way can we be safe. "


    "It''s said that Phoenix''s feathers are as strong as iron and steel, and they are invulnerable." Ruby''s eyes were burning.


    Fang Hao saw, his face changed slightly: "what do you want to do?"


    In her hand, a red sword came out of the scabbard and said a word that made Fang Hao angry: "I want to try it!"


    Almost instantaneously, Hongyu and Weiwei li felt that their eyes were dazzled. When the two masters didn''t see clearly, they were in the middle of them and the Phoenix, and said with a black face: "you dare!"


    Hongyu put out her tongue, put away her sword, and hummed, "are you kidding? What are you nervous about?"


    Then, the blood angry Ruby pulled Weiwei Li back to his room. After going out, Fang Hao heard a word that made him almost mad!


    "I''m so nervous, I''m still angry!" she hummed


    Wei Wei Li sighed: "the boss has changed."


    Hongyu suddenly whispered: "can it be the mother''s, or how can Fang Hao be so nervous?"


    "I think, the boss looks at the Phoenix''s eyes, as if he saw a beautiful woman. His eyes are bright and bright..." Wei Wei Li deeply thought ran Dao.


    Although their voices are very low, Fang Hao has now recovered to the peak, and his ear power is even more amazing. He can''t hear them.


    Hearing what they said, Fang Hao rushed out directly, stood at the door, rolled his sleeves at the two angry men who had not entered the room, and said angrily, "you two women, I really think I dare not clean you up!"As a result, the two women turned around in an instant, stood up their proud and lofty breasts and glared at Fang Hao: "come on


    See Fang Hao did not move, two women hummed at the same time, into their own room.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao turned his eyes and thought bitterly. When Lao Tzu''s blood was boiling that day, he would not give you justice!


    Grass, how dare you chew the root of your tongue behind your back? Let me hear it!


    Huangfu Xiao sleeps in the room, hears the outside movement, looks out from the crack of the door, sees this scene, Huangfu Xiao shows scorn to Fang Hao, two beauties ask him to go, Fang Hao dare not go!


    It''s not manly!


    At this time, Huang Fu Xiao, who was looking at people in the crack of the door, was surprised because Fang Hao turned his head and looked at the crack in his side of the door.


    Now, if you want to vent your anger, just listen to me


    With that, Fang Hao pinched his fist, and his knuckles crackled.


    Huangfu screamed out a pig like cry: "sister Weiwei, sister Hongyu, Fang Hao wants to force me..."


    Fang Hao a Leng, immediately face color big change, this dog day, the ambiguity in the words how can be so big!


    Fang Hao beat Huangfu Xiao as he wished. The most important thing is that he has no conscience. He is not sorry for his death when he is dead. On the contrary, he is sorry that his unique skill of stealing things is lost. Who is NIMA!


    The next morning, Fang Hao and others decided to go to the auction of Kyushu communications. The main reason was to see that all the practitioners were armed and majestic. Fang Hao, the animal, was playing with a dagger.


    What''s more, it''s not like that you''re not a small weapon in the moment?


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons. Another is that he heard that there are many wonderful magic weapons and various kinds of genius gems in Kyushu kingdom. He wants to see the world. Otherwise, he will encounter them in the future and miss them because they don''t know each other?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    As if there were people, there would be the words of Kyushu. When Fang Hao came back, he was dirty and didn''t dare to be recognized by others. But now that he has washed his face, Fang Hao''s enemies are as many as dogs.


    Fang Hao is still a little guilty, especially when he saw the elegant demeanor of the two mysterious realms last night. It''s strange that Fang Hao doesn''t feel guilty. In case he is killed by those evil sect experts, he will jump out of the two old monsters in the dark realm. How dare he dare to do so!


    As a result, Fang Hao, like the two women, wore a mask. The mask was not an animal, but was divided into white face, red face and green face.


    The white face is called "white face", which is called "black face" and "black face"!


    A group of three people came to the auction place of Kyushu communications. The local Lizheng government office, if it was other times, was still in a good position. But now, with a grasp of the experts, there are many high-ranking and powerful people. It is said that even some generals have come, and this area has become a tea and water delivery man in an instant.


    This time, in the Kyushu communication signal, one person was in the main position, while the other two sides were all powerful experts. Even one of them was a general of Qi in standard armor.


    The evil spirit of this man is very deep. Once he succeeds, his bones will wither. I don''t know how many people have been killed before he can breed such a terrible evil spirit around his body.


    This general, Ming Tai, is a general of the state of Qi. He is in charge of 100000 troops and is just guarding the border.


    The person sitting at the top is a man with a jade crown. It is Huang Jianyi, the elder of the sword gate who blocked the black dragon last night.


    Here, he is the highest, and nature is the first.


    General Ming Tai sits on the right hand side of Huang Jianyi, pressing the handle of the sword with his hand. His spirit is awe inspiring and majestic.


    On the left is Lu ningshuang, the youngest patriarch of Tianyin sect. Here, they are all ranked according to seniority and sit in turn.


    If Ming Tai is a general of Qi, he should be respected more. However, the power of Wu Fu in Kyushu is too great, which is beyond the power of imperial power.


    Huang Jian, as an elder of Jianmen, has a high status. In addition, he is one of the four vice leaders of the Qi military alliance branch.


    The rest of them are experts of the positive and evil sects. In fact, the formation of the military alliance is the result of the endless battle between the good and the evil. After a long time of negotiation and consultation, the good and evil formed the Wu League, which is broad in the world, regardless of the good and the evil. Only in this way can the seemingly endless fight between the good and the evil finally cease and coexist with each other.


    Of course, there are some general sects, such as Jiuzhou ten big sects, those real giants. Compared with them, Wumeng is a little inadequate.


    Therefore, the top ten sects in Kyushu naturally disdain to join any military alliance and support one country.


    At this time, Huang Jianyi suddenly said: "all of you are fellow practitioners in the Wulin. I don''t want to delay you too much, so I''ll make a long story short. I am also the vice leader of the Wu League. It is our duty to maintain the stability of the Wulin. Just last night, dozens of battles broke out in several towns, which seriously disrupted the lives of civilians and the order of the country, and added a lot of trouble to the government. All of you here are speakers of various sects. I hope you will restrain your disciples and not cause trouble, will you Then the Wumeng has its own rules! "


    Speaking of this, Huang Jian looked at the high-ranking experts of the left and right sects, and then said in a deep voice: "the rules were drawn up by each sect at that time. If there is any gratitude or resentment, you should set up a challenge arena to solve it. Life and death are up to life and death!"


    In an instant, except Mingtai and Lu ningshuang did not stand up, all the others stood up and bowed their heads in the same voice: "obey the orders of the vice leader!"


    After that, Lu ningshuang slightly lowered his head and said, "my heaven Yin Zong respects the deputy leader''s order."


    "Thank you very much," Mingtai said


    "General Mingtai is welcome. It''s your duty." Huang Jianyi nods slightly.


    From here, we can see that Lu ningshuang''s status is very important, that is because Lu ningshuang is the minor patriarch of Tianyin sect, and he must be the patriarch in the future.


    Other sects, such as duanling of xuanming sect, are not identified as the next patriarch, although they have good accomplishments and high status, so they are much lower than Lu ningshuang in terms of status and status.


    However, the patriarch and the deputy leader are slightly inferior. Therefore, Lu ningshuang, as a certain patriarch, does not need to serve the vice leader with great courtesy.


    Duan Ling, like the rest of the people, looks like a junior with his head down and his fists.


    After the meeting, Duan Ling quickly caught up with Lu ningshuang and asked, "Lu ningshuang, is Fang Hao really dead?"


    "What? Want revenge? " Lu ningshuang sneered.


    Duan Ling awkwardly said: "where do I dare to revenge? I can''t beat him. At the peak level, I don''t dare to provoke others. Otherwise, I have to be careful when walking in the lake. It''s so boring."


    "It''s OK to have this awareness. I can''t say it''s good to die. I don''t think you need to think too much about it." Lu ningshuang said coldly, turned and took the door man, and strode away to attend the auction of Kyushu communications.


    Duan Ling sighed. In fact, his feelings towards Fang Hao were very complicated. He hated Fang Hao for killing their sect elders. However, Fang Hao could easily kill him, but he didn''t kill him. In his opinion, it''s a matter of gratitude and resentment.However, all the other disciples of the evil sect would like to kill Fang Hao. Even if Fang Hao killed Lin Yong, who had killed the most children of their evil sect, it would be hard to eliminate the shame of their treasure being robbed. If they were in Fengming mountain, they would have no way to take Fang Hao, but here, there are no fewer top experts in their respective sects.


    Unfortunately, it is rumored that Fang Hao was eaten by the black dragon, which made many guys full of resentment, but could not find a place to vent.


    At the auction, on the square outside Lizheng government office, on the stone stairs on both sides, there were four old people in special clothes. At the gate of the government office, there were also several standing.


    These people are the town of Kyushu communications, to avoid trouble, but also to protect the safety of those who enter.


    Fang Hao and his three men sat on their chairs. They looked very similar to the auction in the lower world. However, everyone who came in would voluntarily take a hat. The hat was covered with black yarn, which made it difficult for people to see. Some people did not want others to recognize it, so they took one.


    However, there should also be an invitation letter. The invitation letter is very simple to obtain. If you pay fifty taels of gold as a deposit, you can enter. Of course, it''s just an ordinary seat. The front position is more expensive.


    What Fang Hao and others bought is not high or low. It is in the middle. It is not easy to attract other people''s attention here. Naturally, it is the best position for Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Fang Hao''s three men were wearing masks, but many of them were wearing veils, so little attention was paid to them, and almost no one looked at them.


    However, Fang Hao also saw that there were still some people whose faces were not covered. Most of them were sitting in front of them. They seemed confident in their own identity and skills, and were not afraid of being hurt by others.


    After a while, a woman of extraordinary temperament and elegant demeanor came in, wearing a gauze on her face and her extraordinary demeanor. Suddenly, an indescribable beauty appeared, and the woman was dressed in a white dress, just like a fairy.


    Let a person infinite conjecture that beautiful face under the gauze.


    However, Fang Hao recognized this woman at a glance. Lu ningshuang, the little patriarch of Tianyin sect, clearly covered her ugly face rather than her own identity.


    In fact, it is very strange that, up to now, Fang Hao doesn''t know whether Lu ningshuang is really ugly or pretends to be ugly as others have been rumored to be!


    After that, Duan Ling swaggered in and sat at Lu ningshuang''s not far position.


    However, there are still several seats in front of us, and Kyushu communication has not started. It is obviously waiting for some distinguished guests!


    At this time, a graceful woman came in. Her appearance made almost all the male deep animals look at her. Fang Hao was no exception.


    I think this woman is not the most beautiful, but in Kyushu, it is estimated that she is also the most daring to expose. Her white skin, arms and thighs are exposed a lot.


    The key is that the white gauze on the body is transparent, and the subtle ketone body inside is also looming. How not to attract people''s attention is that some women can''t help staring at it.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help muttering: "this is the best girl!"


    But the next moment, Fang Hao felt that he had been stabbed by two women. His strength was not strong, but he was extremely painful. Because of this, the two guys were actually looking for acupoints. These two dead women!


    But in this moment, a overwhelming cold, instantly shrouded the audience.


    Only listen to a voice of indifference to the extreme: "who look again, dig whose eyes!"


    Hearing this voice, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant. He thought that the master of the voice was the master of the dark realm who was the most influential and domineering master last night.


    It''s Nangong Qiushui, the master of the South Pavilion.


    Sure enough, many people heard this voice last night. When the voice dropped, almost everyone wanted to see it, but they didn''t dare to see it again, because it was a master of xuanjing!


    But at this time, a maid dressed up for Nangong Qiushui, put on a black cape, so that the graceful figure can finally shade a little.


    However, Fang Hao''s animal is not comparable to other animals in color and courage. He did not take back his eyes until now, because there is nothing good to see now.


    Nangong Qiushui sits on the left side of the front row. There are only three seats in front of him, so it is very spacious. A seat can be used for four or five people, which makes Fang Hao feel a waste of resources.


    However, after sitting down in Nangong Qiushui, he suddenly gave out a cold voice: "the boy with the mask, is it the wind in my ear when I am the master of this pavilion?"


    All the people in the audience were surprised in an instant. They all looked around and seemed to be looking for the person Nangong Qiushui said!


    When some people in the middle found the mask on Fang haosan''s face, they immediately turned their eyes to Fang Hao because he was the only one who was a man.


    Then, Fang Hao saw the sympathetic or schadenfreude eyes of these guys. Fang Hao jumped twice carefully and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Am I the only one wearing a mask?"


    But at this time, Nangong Qiushui''s maid, even a maid, is a rare beauty. She turns her head, looks at Fang Hao, and then reaches out her hand. Chao Fanghao points, and says faintly, "it''s you. The pavilion master wants you to come here!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes widened, and then with that green face, suddenly looked a little ferocious, but the maid who was staring at Fang Hao did not change.


    At that time, Fang Hao said, "are you mistaken?"


    Fang Hao was really strange. Just now he was staring at Nangong Qiushui, but Nangong Qiushui didn''t look back. Fang Haocai didn''t believe that this woman could know that he was looking at her!


    But the maid was extremely sure: "it''s you! Dare not to do it


    Fang Hao has always been daring to do something, but this is obviously a great Bodhisattva. In case the girl really wants to dig his eyes, he dares to live!


    However, Fang Hao, who had never flinched back, really stood up and looked at the maid who was also a great beauty. He said with a smile, "it''s normal that you master is as beautiful as a God and startled as a man of heaven. We ordinary people can''t resist the charm of your master. I''m afraid that if we don''t take a look at it, I''m afraid we''ll regret all our lives."


    "I''ll regret it all my life after watching it!" The maid instantly took out a knife, staring at Fang Hao and said in a cold voice, "the pavilion Master said, dig your eyes!"


    Fang Hao saw that the other side did not agree with each other, and he was immediately depressed. Did the person of Jiuzhou communication watch this woman commit murder?Immediately, Fang Hao a big drink: "wait a minute!"


    "Wait till I dig your eyes!" It was a woman who was obviously an acute child. Nangong Qiushui ordered her to do it right away.


    But at this time, Nangong Qiushui head also did not return, light way: "let him talk about it!"


    "Yes, master." That is the woman immediately bowed her head to answer.


    But the next moment, he looked up at Fang Hao and said softly, "if you have something to say, please say it!"


    Fang Hao suddenly whispered: "you two don''t be impulsive!"


    At the moment, Weiwei Li and Hongyu, already filled with indignation, wanted to teach the maid a lesson.


    The feeling of these two women is like, Fang Hao is his own, they beat, they can scold, how can be scolded by others!


    Fang Hao''s face was just: "with the elegant demeanor of the Nangong Pavilion master and his clothes are so beautiful, we, as men, do not look at them. On the one hand, we are sorry for ourselves; on the other hand, we do not respect the Nangong Pavilion master. This shows that I highly respect the pavilion master."


    "Doggerel!" It''s the woman who is angry and looks fierce.


    Fang Hao ignored it, but the old God said: "for example, the maid standing in front of the pavilion master will naturally become green leaves. How many people in the world do not love safflower and green leaf? I''m afraid you are jealous of the cabinet master because you are so angry. You have attracted countless eyes, but she has been ignored. "


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can I?" The maid''s face changed slightly and she was more angry.


    Fang Hao suddenly clasped his fist, looked around him, and asked in a loud voice, "everyone, is the master of Nangong Pavilion as beautiful as a fairy, and those who dare not answer are not men!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    In the uneven response, Fang Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, as long as the other side let him say, it will avoid a big war, the world does not like to be praised beautiful women?


    Is there a beauty who doesn''t want to be an immortal?


    Is there a woman who doesn''t like to listen to nice words?


    Even if you know it''s not the case, you will subconsciously think it is!


    Sure enough, Nangong autumn water light way: "only this time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    After hearing this, Fang Hao was completely relieved. He was in a good mood. He bowed his hands and said, "the master of Nangong Pavilion is not only a man like a celestial being, but also a hero. He is as big as the sea. Who can marry a fairy like him must be the happiest man in Kyushu!"


    I thought that this flattery would make Nangong Qiushui happy. Of course, Fang Hao didn''t think about any further development. He just praised it casually.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the whole meeting hall was covered by a majestic cold air, which was extremely cold and frightening.


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, because he was under pressure that others could not understand. The power of xuanjing was really powerful!


    But Fang Hao didn''t understand, how the woman got angry again.


    However, at this time, an old man of Kyushu signal said faintly: "please calm down your anger and give me some thin face."


    "Hum!" A cold hum, Fang Hao''s chest for a while, Qi and blood surging, but it is not hurt, just xuanjing''s potential to hum, most people are afraid to be killed with this!


    However, after this sound, the cold and frigid air of Nangong Qiushui disappeared into the invisible, which obviously gave the Kyushu boundary a face.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao was angry in his heart. What kind of nerve did this girl have!


    However, under the pressure of Kyushu communication, Fang Hao is not willing to wait for a while. He is angry. He is not only against Nangong Qiushui, but also chased by those old guys of Kyushu.


    Soon, there were people sitting in the other two positions in front of him, but Fang Hao didn''t know about them. However, the one who could sit in the front was at least Nangong Qiushui.


    It was a young man, and an old woman, each with his retinue.


    Then, on the high stage, a middle-aged man with a gentle smile stepped onto the stage, stood on the stage, with a very serious expression, and said: "fellow members, since you are sitting here, you must have come for the baby, so I will not be polite and nonsense, and immediately get to the point!"


    Naturally, the people under the stage didn''t want to hear the middle-aged man''s nonsense. They started immediately after listening to the middle-aged man. Many people showed an excited look, and obviously they came for something.


    Fang Hao is not clear about some of the treasures and useful things in the Kyushu world. He should seize the moment to learn from Hongyu.


    Hongyu said a lot to Fang Hao, such as the materials for making weapons, and some instruments with special abilities.


    Listen, Fang Hao is now back to the peak state, so he is not very interested in the miraculous medicine lingcao. Even if there is a miraculous elixir that can break through the mysterious realm, Fang Hao will not be interested, because he wants to go back. The lower bound, the xuanjing is very variable. He doesn''t want to take risks. In case he doesn''t go back, Fang Hao will regret death!


    Therefore, Fang Hao is very interested in weapons, mainly to get a handy one. Now his strength is much greater than before. In Fengming mountain range, the big knives and axes of some evil sect experts are very heavy for ordinary people, but they are still too light in Fang Hao''s hands.


    As for Wei Wei Li''s fish intestine sword, holding it in the hand is like holding an embroidery needle.


    At the beginning of the auction, there were some elixirs to restore spiritual power, as well as miraculous herbs dug up in Fengming mountain for more than 3000 years.


    Value let Fang Hao heart depressed, actually often on thousands of taels of gold, which is too expensive.


    Fang Hao suddenly asked, "how much money do we have?"


    "About five thousand taels." Red Jade light way.


    Fang Hao''s face was startled. Although he was in the bank last time, he didn''t know that he took out more than 5000 taels of gold from the No.


    Then, Fang Hao said in surprise: "how can it be so heavy? I remember the last time I took it, it was no more than one or two hundred catties. How could there be five thousand taels? That''s five hundred pounds


    After that, Fang Hao realized that the original measurement of gold here is different. One or two gold is equivalent to a little more than 16 grams of the lower bound.


    This is his one or two hundred jin gold. After conversion, it will look like five or six thousand taels.


    Thinking of the huge number of tens of thousands of taels, Fang Hao regretted that he would die. Last time, he should have moved all of them. Otherwise, he would not worry about money.


    Just at this time, the middle-aged man above suddenly became excited and said in a loud voice: "next, our auction product is the essence of Phoenix, and the sand, stone, grass and trees, 120000 taels of gold!"


    All of a sudden, the people below were boiling. The Phoenix essence and blood soaked things are of high value. Whether they are made into weapons or refined pills, they can enhance the great efficacy, so they are expensive.


    Fang Hao widened his eyes and looked at the contents of a beautiful wooden box on top of it, and his heart immediately dropped blood!


    Grass! If I knew it was so expensive, I would accept the Phoenix essence and blood soaked things given to me by Jingshan yishuitong!


    I can''t help but pat myself on the back of my hand. I don''t know if I took it and saved so many of them. What is this!If you get it and use it for auction, you will become a rich man all of a sudden!


    Pig!


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li, one left and one right, felt Fang Hao''s breath floating. They couldn''t help turning their heads. Weiwei Li frowned and said, "Fang Hao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruby rolled her eyes and said, "don''t worry. If there are weapons, it won''t be too expensive. After all, the refined iron needed for weapons is everywhere."


    "Fart, if you can go to the auction, it must be good. It''s not expensive." Fang Hao is not angry.


    A burst of sighing, it is really regretful.


    That wooden box of Phoenix essence blood soaked things, actually sold 30000 Liang, that is, more than ten grams.


    Of course, the blood of the Phoenix falls on the ground and touches the essence of the Phoenix, and there is not much fusion. Therefore, the dozen grams in this wooden box is probably the whole harvest of Jingshan.


    But this should not be put up by Jingshan people for auction.


    The person who bought this thing was very proud and pulled more than 250000. However, he didn''t wear a hat. Obviously, he was not afraid of being revenged.


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that he would rob you if he had a chance!


    For Fang Hao, who has no master consciousness at all, maybe he can do it.


    The next auction item, which was the feather of Phoenix


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao''s eyes almost fainted.


    Nima''s underwear was actually made of phoenix feather that he had lost. It was originally worn on his body. After the battle with Heijiao, Fang Hao was covered with black blood, so he went to find a place to take a bath. Some felt that the underpants were too hard, and maybe it would be diaphragmatic to his skin, so he lost them.


    I didn''t expect to be picked up and sold as a treasure!


    How much yellow, orange and Orange gold have I lost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    The middle-aged man on the stage picked up the hard feather which was made into a cylinder by Fang Hao, put it in front of his nose and took a deep breath.


    Later, the middle-aged man was very intoxicated to look at the people below, and his expression was excited: "you may not know what this is. After you know it, I''m afraid you will want to smell the fragrance of this thing like me."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s opening remarks, and those actions, Fang Hao suddenly had a crazy impulse. Did he change his state on dog day? Lao Zi''s underpants should be heard. Who is he!


    "You see, the fire red luster is like the scorching sun in summer, warm and unrestrained Well, to get to the point, this is the Phoenix''s feather, as firm as fine iron. " The middle-aged man spoke with emotion and voice.


    All the people under the stage immediately talked about it. Nangong Qiushui, who was sitting at the front of the stage, asked in a strange way: "since it is as firm as refined iron, why is it like this?"


    The middle-aged man immediately shook his head and said, "the person who sent this piece did not disclose why the three feathers had to be made into a tube, and half of them had been cut off. However, it was indeed phoenix feather. There is no doubt about it."


    Nangong Qiushui asked, changed no longer to speak.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man waved his hand: "the starting price is 50000 taels of gold, and the price increase is not less than 1000 taels at a time."


    For a moment, there was no sound. Obviously, the price was so high that it scared a lot of people. 50000 taels of gold is still a huge number in the Kyushu area.


    But at this time, an old woman sitting in front of her said, "fifty thousand taels."


    The middle-aged man exclaimed in an exciting way: "50000 Liang, is there any higher?"


    Suddenly, the young man in the middle said, "Fifty five thousand taels!"


    In an instant, the old woman turned her head and said with a faint grin: "Your Highness is also interested in feathers?"


    The young man laughed, and with this smile, he suddenly revealed the demeanor, atmosphere and grace of the nobles.


    "Phoenix didn''t see it. It''s not a waste of money to buy some feathers to go back." Meng Zheng is full of laughter.


    Do you know, my highness, do you want to frown


    MENGZHENG smile gradually convergence, light way: "bid it."


    The middle-aged man on the stage found a surprise in his eyes, because he didn''t expect that the people of the stage and Luo family all fell in love with the phoenix feather.


    One side is the whole state of Qi, the other is the whole Luo family. If the competition goes on, the price will certainly rise. The high commission charged by Kyushu communications will definitely make a lot of money.


    But just as the old woman was about to speak.


    But at this time, a cold voice sounded nearby.


    "100000 taels!"


    Even if the audience in the auction room was silent, the audience was full of dull mouth!


    Hearing these three words, Fang Hao''s mask showed that the animal was full of tears. 100000 taels, 100000 taels, were thrown away like garbage.


    Meat pain, stomach pain, liver pain, heart pain!


    Fang Hao''s mouth is bitter, more bitter than eating bile!


    Boom!


    The people at the scene finally came back to their senses. They were very enthusiastic. 100000 taels of gold. It was a fortune. Some families or sects had almost all their property.


    However, from which woman''s mouth, it seems to change a very natural thing, because she is the only one in the dark realm master.


    That is, Nangong Pavilion master, Nangong Qiushui, that seductive woman.


    Meng Zheng and Luo''s old lady both looked at Nangong Qiushui, and the old woman finally sighed.


    Meng Zheng frowned: "Nangong Pavilion master, how can you be interested?"


    Nangong Qiushui suddenly chuckled: "little brother, this feather is phoenix feather. Shouldn''t it be a dress for a woman?"


    Meng Zheng''s eyebrows suddenly fell, and his face was like frost. As the prince of Qi and also the crown prince of Qi, he was called "little brother", which undoubtedly provoked his dignity.


    Nangong Qiushui seems to have seen MENGZHENG''s Department of high tech, he he said with a smile: "little brother, you seem to be angry with your sister?"


    Meng Zheng was uncertain for a while, and finally showed a cool smile: "Nangong Pavilion master, as a number of experts in the dark realm of Qi State, I''m afraid that few dare to be angry with the cabinet master, but I''m the prince of our country. The name of little brother is not very good!"


    "Oh, that sister will take this feather!" Then, the voice of Nangong Qiushui rang out coldly: "don''t announce, wait for what?"


    "Ah, yes, this phoenix feather is worth 100000 taels of gold!" The middle-aged man announced in a hurry.


    "I want to see it now. Give it to me!" Nangong Qiushui made a request that was inconsistent with the rules of Kyushu.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t object at all. He took it by himself and handed it to Nangong Qiushui.


    Kyushu communications is not afraid of people''s default. Moreover, it is also a master of xuanjing, such as Nangong Qiushui. 100000 Liang is indeed an astronomical number for ordinary people, but in the eyes of these dark realm experts, it is nothing.After a while, Fang Hao saw Nangong Qiushui holding his underwear curiously and smelling it with his nose


    In this scene, Fang Hao felt strange.


    Finally, the weapon is on!


    They are the hands of famous masters. Of course, Fang Hao doesn''t know them. It is said that they are all swordsmen, so-called blacksmiths.


    However, these weapons are all made of precious minerals. They really look very powerful. Moreover, each weapon is very sharp. It is not too much to say that it is blowing hair and breaking hair.


    However, in Fang Hao''s opinion, they are not suitable. They think they are very light. They are about ten kilograms, ranging from forty to fifty kilograms. For Fang Hao, they are really light.


    However, the prices of these weapons are not low. Almost all of them are sold at prices ranging from 5000 to 10000.


    These general weapons are so expensive. If they are good, how much money will NIMA have? Fang Hao is more and more at a loss.


    At this time, the middle-aged man announced in a loud voice: "this auction product is also a knife, but it is used as a decoration. If it is placed at the door, it must be magnificent and majestic."


    Say, there are two transformation master will be a white cloth wrapped things to carry up.


    It looks very heavy. It needs to be lifted up with the transformation.


    As soon as the middle-aged man opened a hundred steps, a machete with a length of more than one meter appeared in front of the public, but the blade was black and did not shine at all. It was not like other weapons. The cold light was so bright that it was extremely sharp at a glance.


    Fang Hao in front of a man surprised: "Xuan Dao, how to get here to sell?"


    Suddenly, someone couldn''t help shouting: "what''s the use of your decoration? Hurry to change it for the next one!"


    Many people are impatient. Obviously, no one is interested in this knife.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help asking a man in front of him: "why is this knife used for decoration?"


    The man recognized the knife just now, otherwise Fang Hao would not ask this man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    The man looked back and looked at Fang Hao. He admired him because Fang Hao dared to molest Nangong Qiushui!


    What can''t be done by capable people is naturally admired.


    Therefore, the man carefully introduced: "this knife was accidentally dug up from the ground, and then it was purchased. Originally, it was intended to recreate countless magic weapons, but the knife is very hard, the fire can not be refined, and it is extremely heavy, and no one can use it."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "how much is it?"


    "It''s said that the xuandao is 33kg, and the strength of a general practitioner''s wrist is about 10-40 Jin. Only in this way can the flexibility of the wrist be maintained. Although it is too heavy, it can''t exert its own strength." The man said seriously.


    After Fang Hao understood, his eyes were bright, not suitable for others, but suitable for him!


    The middle-aged people were embarrassed when they heard the comments. The auction item was bought by the big people on the Kyushu communication. As a result, they wanted to sell it. However, when they held an auction, they would light it up every time. As a result, no one wanted to ask for it, but they didn''t sell it. The middle-aged people couldn''t explain the task to them, so no matter how far away they were, Take this knife with you. Maybe you will buy it when you meet an idiot. If you stick some money, you will be able to please the big people above.


    But look at the current situation, it is the appearance of streaming pictures.


    The middle-aged man grinned bitterly, then pressed his hand to show everyone to be quiet. Then the middle-aged man said with a smile: "this time, the starting price of this Xuan Dao is 2000 Liang gold coins. If anyone finally buys it, we will send a spirit beast bag made by Royal beast gate. You can''t miss it."


    "Beast bag, how big?" Some people were surprised, because the spirit beast bag of the Royal beast gate is very famous. The Royal beast gate has two unique skills, one of which is the Royal beast. Even if the spirit beast bag is made, it can be collected by the spirit beast, and it is also convenient for them to carry the spirit beast.


    The middle-aged man said with a dry smile: "one foot square."


    "Find us happy, a foot square spirit beast bag, used to hold mice?" There was a burst of sarcasm.


    The middle-aged man''s face was a Su, and he was obviously uncomfortable in his heart: "a big beast bag can buy more than 50000 yuan. How can it be used as a gift? Well, this Xuan Dao is two thousand taels, plus a gift of a spirit beast bag with a square foot. Can anyone bid for it? "


    The scene was silent.


    The middle-aged people feel bitter. It''s cheaper than 3000 taels. They also send a small spirit beast bag. No one cares about it. How can NIMA sell?


    There must be someone who wants five hundred taels, but how much money he has to put in it. The middle-aged people are extremely resentful, but their eyes are very bright at that time. It seems that they are looking for someone who can buy them.


    All of a sudden, a man with a blue mask stood up. It was Fang Hao. Was Fang Hao very worried: "my family wants to put a knife on the front, but can you make it cheaper?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were suddenly bright and incomparable, and he was so excited that an idiot came to the door.


    "This is the lowest price, but in addition to the spirit beast bag, I can send you a hundred treasure bag, although it is also a foot square."


    Fang Hao was suspicious. In fact, Fang Hao was not very clear about the Baibao bag and the spirit beast bag. However, he thought that there was a bag on those good and evil masters in the mountain. Fang Hao couldn''t help but doubt that it was a hundred treasure bag?


    But he didn''t feel how big a scene, feel ordinary cloth bag is no different.


    But since it''s a gift, it''s better than nothing.


    Then Fang Hao heard the ruby beside him and said in a low voice, "that hundred treasure bags are worth one hundred taels of gold."


    Fang Hao listened and nodded without hesitation: "OK, I''ll pay two thousand Liang to buy it."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s attitude, the middle-aged man was greatly relieved and finally sold out!


    Buy a few thousand taels of things that can''t be seen in use, and Fang Hao is immediately regarded as an idiot.


    As for the rest, Fang Hao didn''t have much interest. So he knew that in the end, waiting for the transaction to be completed, Fang Hao was in a state of dozing off. It was the most comfortable place for him to sleep. Several experts at the top of the chemical realm protected the site, and some experts from the dark realm took charge. This place was simply the safest place.


    After handling the delivery procedures, Fang Hao took out two thousand taels of gold tickets and gave it to a steward of Kyushu communications. The steward also kindly asked, "do you need someone to take it back for you?"


    "No!" Fang Hao threw the two bags to Hongyu, picked up the handle of Xuan Dao with one hand, and easily lifted it up and put it on the half.


    The steward beside him was surprised. Many people were able to pick it up naturally, but few were able to pick it up so easily.


    When a cultivator is fighting, his power may be up to a kilogram in a flash, which is the increase of spiritual power. But if you want to lift something that weighs a thousand pounds, you need a practitioner who takes the strength type line. Otherwise, it will be the half step peak of ruby, which is very hard.


    The moment Fang Hao picked it up, he was overjoyed. It was like a tailor-made one for him. The weight of his arm strength and wrist strength was very suitable.Out of the government office, Fang Hao three people leave quickly, afraid of being entangled by the Nangong Qiushui. If this woman asks him for trouble, it will be miserable.


    But just thinking like this, there are two women standing opposite them. One of them is wearing a cape and wearing a gauze. Her eyes are very bright and beautiful, just like those eyes of autumn water.


    A few cold side of the woman staring.


    Fang Hao immediately laughed: "two beauties, so clever."


    "Unfortunately, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The tone of Nangong Qiushui is indifferent.


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, but he was wearing a mask. Others couldn''t see clearly: "how do you know I''m going to take this road?"


    "The evil spirit of xuandao is amazing. Can''t it direct the direction of our master?" Nangong Qiushui looks flat.


    Fang Hao was a little depressed and said, "Nangong Pavilion master, you are also an expert in xuanjing. Why do you need to see me as a small person? You are a large number of adults. Can you let me go?"


    Fang Hao was in Nangong Qiushui''s eyes, but his tone was cold: "your last words openly ridiculed the master of this cabinet. You just walked away. How can I get a foothold in the lake and lake?"


    Hearing this woman''s mischief, Fang Hao was furious: "grass, why did I laugh at you? I said you look beautiful, but I still laugh at you. When you are a man, you must be a happy person in the whole world. What''s the matter with NIMA? I don''t understand. What''s wrong with you? It''s amazing because it''s xuanjing? I don''t like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Fang Hao made a blast, and finally held back a spit to express his strong displeasure.


    At this moment, Wei Wei, Li and Hongyu both thought that Fang Hao was not a man in front of Nangong Qiushui. They also thought that Fang Hao''s scolding was too much for him.


    In the eyes of the two women, Fang Hao and they were originally one, naturally, both prosperous and damaged.


    Of course, these two women seem to forget that Nangong Qiushui is a mysterious place, and that is a tough figure who can even drink back from the big guy in the mountain.


    And Nangong Qiushui, a pair of eyes with a bit of consternation, actually heard Fang Hao that angry, plus angry curse.


    After a long time, it seems that Nangong Qiushui just reacted. His eyes were suddenly cold, and he said in a cold voice: "no one has ever dared to be so disrespectful to our master. Do you know the consequences?"


    Nangong Qiushui''s little maid, who is also very angry at the moment, excitedly says to Nangong Qiushui: "Pavilion master, I''ll kill him!"


    Nangong Qiushui stares at Fang Hao with cold eyes.


    Fang Hao stares at Nangong Qiushui without showing any weakness. Just now he ran with two women, but he doesn''t want to encounter this woman head-on. Although he is very fast, he still has Weiwei Li and Hongyu to take care of. Therefore, Fang Hao has little hope of taking chances in the last mysterious place.


    But since there is no way to avoid it, Fang Hao will never shrink back!


    Fang Hao held the handle of Xuan Dao in his hand. If he really wanted to fight, how could he say that, Fang Hao also wanted to put it together!


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li both have daggers and swords like embroidery needles compared with Fang Hao''s xuandao.


    Nangong Qiushui originally awe inspiring eyes, but slightly convergence a few minutes, slightly frown, seriously look to Fang Hao.


    Frown: "what school are you?"


    "I have no school!" Fang Hao is holding the handle of the knife, ready to give the woman in front of him a knife without any pity!


    "No way? Why haven''t you heard of it? Xiaojing, have you heard of it Nangong Qiushui eyebrows deep lock.


    Fang Hao immediately said angrily, "you idiot girl, what I said is that there is no school!"


    Nangong Qiushui was stunned again and said angrily, "no one dares to scold me!"


    "Can you, in other words, fight or not? If I don''t fight, let me leave. If I want to fight, I will fight quickly. If I can''t beat you, I will never be soft! " Fang Hao is black and murderous.


    The two women in the back are also the masters of countless murders. Their murderous spirit is not much less than Fang Hao. Three people at a time, just like the devil temporarily, are very powerful.


    But the two women on the opposite side seemed not to feel the majestic momentum of the three. Nangong Qiushui still kept her angry eyes, but there was no chance to kill them.


    Staring at Fang Hao for a long time, he gave a cold drink: "the master of this pavilion never bullies the weak. Go away!"


    Fang Hao listened, slightly a Leng, immediately, murmured: "you Ya''s just rolling!"


    Immediately, ask Hongyu and Weiwei Li to go first. He stands at the back and stares at Nangong Qiushui.


    "Pavilion master..."


    "Don''t talk!" Nangong Qiushui looks at Fang Hao and is surprised.


    Because she saw that Fang Hao was carrying Xuan Dao at the moment, which was on the left. If it was any other Dao, it would be OK. However, this Dao was more than 300 kg. Fang Hao was so easy to hold and could be used as a weapon. Nangong Qiushui was a little curious.


    "Wait a minute!" Nangong Qiushui frowns.


    Fang Hao heard this, his face sank and said in a cold voice: "what? Changed your mind? "


    "What''s your name?" South palace autumn water cold voice.


    "Laozi can''t change his name, sit or change his surname..." Fang Hao is in a bit of a quandary when he talks about it. However, on second thought, Laozi is still in the peak state at all. The ordinary peak is not Lao Tzu''s opponent at all. It''s not like that those dark realm experts of the evil sect will be killed by themselves!


    A bite teeth, drink: "Fang Hao!"


    "Fang Hao?" Nangong Qiushui felt that the name was a little familiar, but for a while he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    Then, wave. Fang Hao left quickly.


    Back to the inn, Fang Hao ordered to pack up his things. Then, in the room, Fang Hao took out the sleeping Phoenix from his arms.


    After listening to Ruby''s explanation, I found out that it was used to hold wild animals. Of course, many people who had mounts or similar war beasts would also spend a lot of money on them.


    However, the gift is always given, which is the smallest and cheapest. It is not big, but there is a foot square inside, which is enough for fire phoenix to rest.


    This spirit beast bag is very strange. There are Fang Hao''s similar things on the copper tower and the ancient scroll. It is a kind of ray that distorts the space in the bag. Therefore, whether the spirit animal bag is inflated or shriveled, it has no effect on the space inside. Moreover, with his fist, the force can not be transmitted in.


    Of course, this has a degree, the power above the realm. Once you attack the spirit beast bag, the things that live in it will be damaged naturally.But it''s not a problem to squeeze these things naturally.


    Fang Hao carefully put the fire phoenix in, and then looked and looked again and again. After confirming that there was no problem with Huofeng, he was satisfied to hang it on his buttocks.


    Fang Hao saw that many people had the other Baibao bag. Later, he learned that this thing was used to hold things. Just like the spirit beast bag, the internal space was a little larger than the real space. The difference was that the spirit animal bag contained living things, while the hundred treasure bag contained dead things.


    Later, Fang Hao heard that the original Baibao bag contained miraculous medicine, which could keep the miraculous power and medicinal properties of the elixir.


    This one made Fang Hao feel very useful, but the next moment, Fang Hao regretted. When he was in the mountains, when Lao Tzu was the king, why didn''t he know those bags were good things?


    It was a mistake. At that time, I didn''t think of it at all. Of course, there was another reason that Duan Ling handled everything, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    That is to say, there may be many treasures in the hands of those evil cult masters, but they have not been discovered by Fang Hao.


    After Lin Yong''s death, there was a bag around him, which was infected by tea poison at that time. Otherwise, Fang Hao would take it up and check it, and then he would know the magic effect of the bag!


    At that time, if he wanted to, how much would he rob!


    Not enough?


    I can make a profit by selling!


    No culture, it''s terrible. Fang Hao is a standard illiterate in this world.


    No, there''s another one at the bottom, Wei Wei Li!


    Fang Hao put some important things into the Baibao bag, and several people cleaned up. Then four people, Fang Hao bought four horses, one for each, and immediately prepared to leave Fengming town.


    Although he robbed a scale horse from the seven kill gate, he was put under the care of Tian Yin Zong. Fang Hao was not suitable to run to tianyinzong at this time. Although he had intuition that Lu ningshuang was upright and would not give him any advice, Lu wanted him to help tianyinzong catch the Phoenix.


    He agreed, but he caught him in his pocket. Fang Hao felt that he was sorry for the girl. Fang Hao thought that the scale horse was the compensation for Lu ningshuang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Shortly after the four men left Fengming town on horseback, many people appeared on an official road, one by one indignant and fiercely confronted with a group of troops.


    Those who confront the army are all martial arts experts.


    Fang Hao was too lazy to meddle in his business. At least he wanted to rush directly. But in an instant, the security in front of him had to stop.


    A strong man dressed as an officer, pressing the handle of his sword and riding on his horse, came up majestically and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness has an order. People who enter the Wulin here can go out for the time being. A treasure of our prince''s Highness has been stolen. I suspect it was stolen by you Wulin pips! No one is allowed to leave until the prince''s treasure is found back! "


    Fang Hao''s face wrinkled, then he clasped his fist and said, "general, we have an emergency in Lingyang county. Can the general be flexible?"


    "Military orders are like mountains; those who violate them will be killed!" The officer gave a cold drink without any intention of accommodation.


    Fang Hao was more and more eager to go to the state of Chen. He really wanted to rush directly. However, looking at the appearance of thousands of soldiers here, the crossbow men were hiding on both sides, ready to shoot the people who broke through the pass.


    Fang Hao didn''t understand the military combat effectiveness of the world, so he didn''t act rashly. Moreover, Fang Hao took a look at a wooden house at that pass, and there was an extremely strong breath of cultivator.


    Although the master inside has restrained his breath, but under Fang Hao''s current cultivation of the peak state, kaimian people are actually the top level masters. The most important thing is that there are actually two!


    In this era, Fang Hao had no end to the war. With the help of these two top experts, Fang Hao did not know what level of combat effectiveness he could achieve with the cooperation of the army. So he turned his horse and went back to Fengming town.


    This matter must be strange. The prince''s highness lost one of his treasures, and even ruled out so many troops blocking the road. Such a big hand, if something is really lost, it is absolutely a wonderful treasure.


    But if not, then I''m afraid there is a big problem.


    Blocking all the practitioners is almost tantamount to offending all the practitioners. If there is a collective confrontation in the cultivation, even the court can not resist.


    Because the world is not the lower world. Without modern weapons, it is really difficult to contain the experts above the border, such as ordinary crossbow infantry.


    Therefore, in this world, the status of practitioners is very high, the position of military alliance is higher, and even many super sects completely override the secular power.


    Several people moved back to the inn. Unfortunately, the house they had just retired from was moved in. The four of them stood on the street in depression. Except for Huangfu Xiao, the other three were all wearing masks. Each of them was dressed like a hero in the world, especially Fang Hao''s big sword which made people feel heavy when they looked at it, which made ordinary practitioners dare not come To provoke.


    Of course, especially the beautiful faces of the two beauties were covered by masks, which made a lot of flies less.


    "What to do?" Fang Hao looks at Ruby.


    "The only way, we can only live in some houses now, if people want to take us in," she said with a bitter smile


    Huang Fu Xiao, who was beaten up by Fang Hao last night, suddenly cut in: "you can live in my house."


    "You have a home?" This is Fang Hao''s three people''s common idea, this guy said so pitiful, the ruin of the family is extremely miserable.


    Huang Fu Xiao''s face was bitter: "although humble, but there is no problem in shielding the wind and rain."


    So a group of four people stood next to a dilapidated wooden house, looking at the seemingly decayed wood support, there were so many broken tiles on it. I wonder if it is a miracle.


    "Why doesn''t it look like a resident?" After Fang Hao went in, he called him a rag everywhere.


    Huangfu Xiao complained about what Fang Hao had beaten him yesterday. After listening to him, he could not help saying, "how come it''s not for people!"


    With that, Huangfu Xiao pointed to some things, and filled with indignation, he introduced him: "this is the bed, this is the stool, this is..."


    A table is used as a bed by Huangfu Xiao, and a stone is used as a stool. There is only a table, which is both a table and a bed.


    To tell the truth, Fang Hao didn''t feel anything. After all, when he was a soldier, he didn''t know how many people lived outdoors. Especially in the early days of the temple of the nether in Africa, it seemed like a good day to be able to live in such a place!


    Even Wei Wei Li and Hong Yu are not spoiled and spoiled. It is estimated that their suffering is no less than that of Fang Hao. Therefore, the reason why they say two words is actually an exclamation.


    It''s good to have a woman. At least, I''ll clean up these things and have someone take care of them.


    After settling down, Fang Hao put on his mask and went to a teahouse to ask for information about what happened.


    He ordered a plate of beans and a jar of wine. Although it was a tea house, it had all kinds of wine and meat. Just after drinking two drinks of wine, he heard a table beside him talking about tianyinzong being attacked by a group of unknown people, and the young master of Tianyin sect was arrested.Fang Hao''s face is wrinkled. Lu ningshuang has so many experts around him, and he is also the little leader of Tianyin sect. Who is so indifferent to offend tianyinzong? Not afraid of revenge?


    Then, another big man complacently said what he heard: "what are you, the prince of Qi, duanling of xuanming sect, Jingshan yishuitong, Qingye sect and Longmen sect. As long as some of the sects'' strength and leaders are here, almost all of them are attacked and arrested after the auction."


    This news can be said to be groundbreaking, several men beside him all stare big eyes, a face of disbelief.


    The man continued: "I have a friend who is from sitongge. I just got the latest news. The 100000 army of Mingtai has blocked all the important passes around Fengming mountain. There are also animal riding patrols around. If any cultivator tries to escape, he will be immediately charged with treachery and killed. The news is that it is the treasure of the prince''s highness Yes, I''m afraid the real reason is that the prince''s Highness has been caught by a mysterious figure! "


    "How could it be that, with so many sects and all the high-ranking people reciting them, who has such a great ability to catch all the leaders of all the sects in half a day?" The rest of the table also couldn''t help but wonder.


    Most of the people here are casual travelers, that is, practitioners who don''t belong to any sects. Naturally, there are also some aristocratic schools, which are just three or two people.


    When Fang Hao heard this, he looked surprised and said, "what about Huang Jianyi and Nangong Qiushui?"


    The guy who broke out the shocking information looked at Fang Hao like an idiot. He said angrily, "that''s xuanjing. Naturally, he hasn''t been arrested. Now he is pursuing the whereabouts of those people everywhere."


    "I mean, if xuanjing is caught, it will be too dangerous here!" Fang Hao couldn''t help muttering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    After a while, a team of animal riders rushed into Fengming Town, followed by a thousand ordinary cavalry and thousands of soldiers. The whole town and surrounding villages were under martial law.


    The government has issued a notice that some rebels are hiding, hoping that the experts in the Jianghu will cooperate with the government in the investigation.


    The heroes and heroines of all walks of life who are almost leaderless are naturally left to the command and control of the officers and soldiers. Moreover, there are quite a number of Frontier experts among these officers and soldiers.


    Fang Hao had already returned to Huangfu Xiao''s home. The four people gathered around and had a dinner. Fang Hao said all the things he had heard. The three were also very surprised. Then, their faces became dignified.


    "If this is really made by one faction, the strength of this force is too terrible. Most of the leaders are elite children who have high hopes for the younger generation in the Jianghu sects, and there are many experts at the top of the world to follow. These hidden strengths can attack all sects at almost the same time. How big is such a force Ruby frowned.


    Then he added: "at least the seven kill gate can''t be done."


    Huang Fu Xiao and Wei Wei Li have nothing to see. Huang Fu Xiao does not have any accomplishments. They only have some common sense of the world. Wei Wei Li, like Hao, is illiterate. Naturally, he has no suggestions and opinions.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "yes, if there is such a force, I''m afraid only the powerful force of the military alliance can be possible."


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of some people. The four guys who bullied Jingshan seemed to come from some evil gate. Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and asked, "does the devil gate have such power?"


    "Yes!" Almost instantly, she replied positively.


    But at the next moment, Hongyu shook her head and said, "however, this is the territory of Qi. The hidden forces of the magic gate are not so big. There are still many big forces. However, they are too far away from here. I heard that there are 100000 troops stationed nearby. Once such forces are exposed on a large scale, they will only be destroyed. So there are Many forces can do it, but they can''t find any reason to do so, unless there is something amazing that attracts these forces, even if they are suspected of doing so! "


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment, and then said, "at night, we three turn on duty."


    "Good." Hongyu and Weiwei Li nod.


    "What about me? I can do it, too." Huangfu roared on.


    I can''t stand up for a moment. I don''t think I''ve been killed for a few minutes. I don''t think I''ve been able to make a sound for three times.


    But before long, a group of cavalry came roaring, riding horses, but also unusual Xiong Jun, a line of officers sitting high on horseback, the head of a person, shouting: "the people inside out!"


    Fang Hao and others came out. Several officers dismounted and stood in front of Fang Hao with a broadsword. They carefully looked at Fang Hao and others. One of the leaders held a whip and pointed to Fang Hao and yelled: "take off the mask!"


    Fang Hao slightly frowned and said faintly, "excuse me, do you have anything to do?"


    "We have been ordered to investigate the rebels. All the martial arts practitioners will be investigated. Take off your masks!"


    After looking at these officers and soldiers, they didn''t have any intention to kill. It seems that they did come to investigate and fight. So they took off their masks. Hongyu and Weiwei Li were naturally unavoidable.


    At the moment when Hongyu and Weiwei Li take off their masks, the eyes of several officers show a little coldness, which is obviously astonished by the appearance of the two women!


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "we are not rebels. You can search inside."


    The officer at the head immediately regained his mind and waved his hand. Several soldiers rushed into the house. It was almost obvious that there were no houses in the house. So soon, several soldiers rushed out.


    Seeing that several soldiers did not find anything, the leader began to ask. Originally, he asked Fang Hao, but the officer looked behind him from time to time.


    "What are your names? What school is it? Have you ever been to a mountain? "


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said his name, but this time he kept an eye on his heart and didn''t say his real name. He was mainly afraid of trouble and made up Zhou Tong''s name.


    He murmured in his heart that Zhou Tong would not blame Laozi, would he?


    At the same time, the names of the last three were also reported.


    "We don''t have a school. We don''t go to the mountains." For the sake of safety, Fang Hao still didn''t disclose his entry into the mountain.


    "Is it? So, it''s the third cultivation. You haven''t entered the mountain. What are you doing here? Are you here to play? " The Officer immediately sneered.


    "We are humble and afraid of death." Fang Hao''s light way.


    "Humble cultivation?" The officer''s eyes flashed, and then his face became cold: "nonsense. How many martial arts experts come here who don''t go in? You went to the auction with a mask and bought xuandao. You have the courage to be humble


    Said here, the officer sternly reprimand way: "honest account!"


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised. These officers even knew that he had bought xuandao at the auction. Obviously, these people knew the situation of the practitioners around Fengming town.Hearing the officer''s reprimand, Fang Hao''s face sank: "whether you enter the mountain or not, whether you go to the auction, has something to do with you!"


    "If you ask, answer, or you will be killed by the rebels!" Officer a cold hum, a few soldiers around the moment have drawn out the knife.


    Fang Hao frowned, a little angry in his heart. These guys have such a big temper and great prestige!


    But in the whole time, the officer looked at Hongyu and Weiwei Li, especially Wei Wei Li. His face was slightly surprised: "this alien, there must be something strange, all of them should be taken away!"


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that these people actually said they would do it, and their face was slightly angry. Fang Hao''s peak momentum suddenly burst out.


    The officers and soldiers who had been so aggressive that they had to start to arrest people were instantly suppressed by Fang Hao''s momentum and were unable to move, sweating profusely.


    The chief officer showed a look of panic: "who are you? Who are you? Why didn''t you report to the government office?"


    Fang Hao looked indifferent: "what do you want to report? Who does Laozi need to report with? "


    "You are bold. Now the rebels are making trouble here. General Mingtai presides over the suppression of the rebels and issues an order with the vice leader of the Wu League to let all the people in the Wulin above Huajing go to the government office to report, but you don''t go." The chief officer is also the transformation of the realm of cultivation, only in the early stage, so he can not bear the pressure of Fang Hao, sweat constantly sliding down his face.


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly: "I don''t know, then you go back, I''ll report in a minute!"


    "Good!" The chief officer made a decision and felt the momentum of Fang Hao. He resumed his action and immediately turned over to mount his horse and galloped away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    "What to do?" Ruby frowned.


    "We can only go. We can''t go out now. There are some high-ranking people in the army. Just when I was in a burst of momentum, in the direction of Lizheng government, some top experts noticed that they were coming towards us." Fang Hao frowned, a little dignified in his heart.


    "Let''s go. Instead of hiding, we''d better go and see. It''s best to go out early!" Immediately, Fang Hao roared to Huangfu: "you are here, we three go to have a look!"


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li are both realms, and they need to be reported. If it''s just the meaning of the government, it''s not a big deal. But Huang Jianyi actually means the same thing. It represents the military alliance. The military alliance is powerful, and Fang Hao doesn''t want to be stiff. Otherwise, he will not be able to get on his way.


    After feeling Fang Hao''s breath moving towards the government office, the breath of those top experts did not continue to rush past. They stood in place and seemed to be waiting.


    The three soon met a man and a woman. The Taoist priest and Taoist nun dressed up. When they saw Fang Hao, they laughed and said, "brother, please!"


    It seems to know the purpose of Fang Hao, pointing to the direction of the government.


    When Fang Hao felt that there was an extremely powerful and majestic atmosphere in the government office, which was very familiar with Huang Jianyi. Since Huang Jianyi was there, no one should cheat.


    Huang Jianyi does not restrain his momentum, which is to reassure the people in the world. He is the vice leader of the martial alliance. Naturally, he is the backbone of the martial arts experts in this place.


    "Please!" Fang Hao held his fist and took a deep look at the two men. They were absolutely the pinnacle of cultivation. But what role did Taoist disciples play in Jiuzhou?


    Just this idea just rises, the next moment Fang Hao roughly understood.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest said with a smile: "brother, you are young, and you have reached the peak of cultivation. You are extraordinary. We come to meet you in the name of vice leader. Do you know your name?"


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart that he would be recognized sooner or later. This time, he might as well be generous: "Fang Hao!"


    Fang Hao originally wanted to ask, did your people from Taoism join the military alliance?


    However, he was regarded as a monster, so Fang Hao didn''t ask and walked into the heavily guarded government office.


    The government office is divided into two sides, one side is guarded by martial arts experts, and the other is armed soldiers.


    Obviously, the government office has become a temporary command post for the army and the military alliance.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest is very kind, but the female Taoist nun has a straight face and looks as if Fang Hao owes her money.


    Fang Hao, of course, didn''t want to see this Taoist nun. The middle-aged Taoist priest called tianquanzi. Listening to that, it seemed that it was related to the seven stars of the Big Dipper. Fang Hao could not help thinking of the stars and life stars that Lu ningshuang talked about when he drank with Lu ningshuang.


    In the lower bound, Fang Hao also heard that since ancient times, princes and generals were born according to the destiny of heaven, so there is a shining star.


    But here, Lu ningshuang said, the stars only correspond to some specific positions in Kyushu world, so it is only these people who sit in this position that this star is his life star.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao couldn''t help asking: "tianquanzi, your Taoist name is so, is your life star Tianquan star?"


    Tianquanzi was stunned and then said with a smile: "of course not. The saying that people have stars corresponding to each other is really illusory. Those so-called destiny stars, in fact, are nothing more than the so-called conforming to the destiny and responding to the destiny of the people. I am the Taoist name. Seven of my master''s disciples each correspond to the name of the Big Dipper as the Taoist name. That''s all."


    "Conform to the mandate of heaven, and respond to the mandate of man, is there really a day can not be achieved?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "If you raise your head three feet, there are gods. Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t measure heaven." Tianquanzi recited a sermon, and his face was solemn and even solemn.


    At the moment, tianquanzi and Fang Haoshou are advanced to the place where the army guards. A man registers for Fang Hao''s three people. When he learns Fang Hao''s name, the man''s brush pauses for a moment.


    Fang Hao observed the look of the man and frowned slightly. It seems that the military knows his name.


    But the military didn''t say anything. Just register.


    After that, tianquanzi took Fang Hao to the temporary residence of Wumeng nearby.


    On the way, Fang Hao couldn''t help but get a wonderful way: "isn''t there a person who leads the way?"


    Tianquanzi said with a faint smile: "of course not. I just think that brother Fang''s cultivation should have this courtesy."


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. When he entered the house, he saw a man with broad body and back holding a sword standing at the gate. Seeing Fang Hao and others coming, he slightly bowed his head and said, "elder master, please invite brother Fang."


    "So soon I know my name is Fang Hao?" Fang Hao was really surprised.


    The man with the sword on his back said calmly: "elder, just now, the military sent a message to us. Now, the military alliance and the military are united to exchange information."


    "And they?" Fang Hao pointed to Hongyu and Weiwei Li behind him.


    "Ladies, please wait in the side hall." The man with sword looks calm.


    Fang Hao looked at the two women and said with a smile, "wait a moment. If I don''t come out for a long time, you will leave."Fang Hao raised a finger, and two women''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly.


    After that, Fang Haocai followed the man carrying the sword to go in, while Hongyu and Weiwei Li were brought into the side hall by tianquanzi.


    Even in a small town, the venues of the government are still luxurious, with ancient style and color. Of course, for Fang Hao, a boy from the lower boundary, people here may only think that this is too common.


    A middle-aged man with hair spread over his shoulders. Even if he sat there, he carried a sword on his back. He was as sharp as a sharp sword. This is indeed Huang Jianyi.


    At the moment, Huang Jianyi''s mysterious atmosphere is still sending out, but it is not fierce. Otherwise, I''m afraid the rest of the people in this government office will feel very uncomfortable and depressed.


    Obviously, Huang Jianyi''s mysterious atmosphere did not break out completely.


    After Fang Hao came in, Huang Jian raised his head in an instant. It seemed that there was sword light in his eyes, which gave Fang Hao a strong sense of oppression. His fierce eyes had a penetrating power over and over again. He wanted to shoot Fang Hao through.


    It''s just a feeling, but Fang Hao has never seen any big waves in his life. He has experienced countless moments of life and death, so it''s nothing to Fang Hao.


    When Huang Jian saw Fang Hao''s composure, he showed a faint smile: "please sit down."


    If other people in the Wulin, I''m afraid they will refuse immediately. After all, Huang Jianyi''s status is very high.


    However, Fang Hao''s concept of animal''s superiority and inferiority was not strong. He didn''t think that Huang Jian''s status was much higher and his identity was more respected. He sat down opposite Huang Jianyi and said with a smile, "Hello, elder master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    "Fang Hao, do you know why I want to see you?" Huang Jianyi''s tone is calm, but his eyes are still sharp.


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "nothing but asking me about Fengming mountain?"


    "That''s one of them, but it''s not the main thing." Huang Jianyi finally took back his sharp eyes and said solemnly, "I have heard something about you in Fengming mountain, but it is said that you were eaten by the black dragon. The reason why I am curious is that you are now sitting in front of me with no injury. As for the rest of the gratitude and resentment, I don''t care about personal gratitude and resentment."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was really relieved. In fact, he was wearing a mask because he was afraid that these dark realm masters would seek justice for those evil sects. Then he would have to run away again. The key is that there are still oil tankers. Please!


    "Of course, I''m also curious. What did you encounter in Fengming mountain?" Huang Jian stares at Fang Hao with his eyes burning, and becomes sharp again.


    Fang Hao''s general and the Phoenix fight, Phoenix escaped into the dark swamp, and finally escaped the black dragon''s pursuit


    Said almost even Fang Hao himself believe, in the heart can not help but admire his boast blowing better and better.


    After hearing this, Huang Jian frowned slightly and said, "is phoenix really eaten by black dragon?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but it''s not far from ten." Fang Hao''s ambiguous appearance and Huang Jianyi''s understanding of the people who are present in the mountain make Huang Jianyi believe.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. The main reason why I see you today is that almost all the leaders of the Wulin who came to Fengming mountain this time have been arrested. These people come and go like the wind. They use a kind of strange poison, which makes it difficult for the spiritual power of the practitioners to operate, which makes them easy to be captured. Of course, the other party came and went without a trace. They were well-organized and moved quickly. So far, we don''t know who did it. So I gathered all the experts here and immediately touched the rescue when they found the news. " Huang Jian said calmly.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "you mean let me help you?"


    "Help?" Huang Jianyi looked at Fang Hao strangely. Then, he frowned and said, "as a member of the military alliance, isn''t this duty bound?"


    "Who said I was from Wumeng?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    For a moment, Huang Jian got up with a great momentum, and a cold light came from his eyes: "are you from the devil gate? Or wanted? Or the court? "


    After listening to Huang Jianyi''s words, Fang Hao was somewhat surprised and asked: "besides these, as long as the martial arts are all members of the martial alliance?"


    "That''s not true, but most of the people in the Wulin are members of our military alliance, and each has his own rank and position." Huang Jianyi frowned slightly and looked at Fang Hao. He was a little suspicious in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I come from the western regions." Fang Hao''s words explain why he is not a member of the Wu League.


    Then, Huang Jianyi suddenly realized and said, "no wonder, you are not the name of the peak of the world of martial arts."


    However, then, Huang Jian changed his words: "however, Fang Hao, since you are already in this whirlpool, and you are all from the Wulin, you should also help."


    "I''m still going to do it. What do you want me to do?" Fang Hao wanted to solve the problem early and go out early, so he said seriously.


    "It''s really chivalrous. The shaozong of Tianyin sect said in front of my elder that you are incomparable in benevolence and righteousness. It''s true that all the people in the world are like you, and you don''t need any orders from the military alliance." Huang Jian a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Fang haodun is surprised that Lu ningshuang and Huang Jianyi praise themselves so much, that How interesting!


    Fang Hao laughed twice and did not speak.


    Huang Jianyi opened his mouth and said: "the experts of our martial league who have come to the chemical realm live in several houses next to the government office. Then I will ask people to arrange accommodation for you. In this way, we can work together to make it easier for us to move and avoid being defeated by the enemies in the dark. When there is news, we will go out together and kill the demons who make waves in the dark."


    "Good! Nothing. I''ll go first. " Fang Hao quickly plans to leave, because Fang Hao sees Huang Jian looking at the spirit beast bag around his waist from time to time. He is really worried about this dark realm master and knows the identity of Huofeng. Otherwise, he will be the target of public criticism!


    "Help yourself As soon as Huang Jian finished speaking, he said to the outside: "Lu Shi, you take Fang Xiashi to the residence, and you also have Fang Xiashi''s friends."


    "Yes, master." The man with the sword outside immediately responded.


    After Fang Hao left, Huang Jianyi frowned. He was xuanjing, but Fang Hao gave him a feeling that he couldn''t see through. It was Fang Hao''s cultivation.


    What''s more, according to the information he knew, when he was in the mountains, his spiritual cultivation was only in the early stage of his transformation. Relying on his strong body, he killed Yan Guitian, the peak elder of Qisha sect. But previously, he clearly felt that the boy''s spiritual power and realm were the peak of the transformation, and they were also the same as the ordinary ones Different, this boy''s spiritual power is very concise and vigorous.I can''t help but think of Lu ningshuang''s evaluation of Fang Hao. The flesh is incomparable, and the Phoenix''s anger is hard to extinguish, which is suspected to be a pure martial artist.


    But now, I''m afraid he is a rare talent in martial arts and Taoism!


    For a moment, Huang Jianyi''s eyes were bright.


    But at this time, a woman with a gauze, wearing a aqua green dress, stood beside Huang Jianyi with no respect for Huang Jianyi and said, "Lao Huang, do you think this boy is very evil? Do you know that in the morning, the boy knew that the leader of this pavilion was xuanjing, and he even wanted to chop me with a Xuan knife! The dead boy was furious, but he was really awe inspiring and astonishing. "


    Looking at the owner of the South Pavilion, a woman who doesn''t respect his predecessors very much, Huang Jianyi is slightly surprised. "Xuan Dao? Can you also use Xuan Dao


    "Absolutely. This boy is as agile and agile as we are when we hold Xuan Dao. Obviously, he can use Xuan Dao without any effort." Nangong Qiushui eyes inexplicably shining.


    Huang Jianyi said strangely, "with your temper, would you let him go like this?"


    Nangong Qiushui seemed to be uncomfortable and sullen. After a while, he said, "I''m not sure to keep him." ''


    "what?" If we say that those things just surprised Huang Jianyi, we are shocked now.


    Because no one here knows more about the strength of this woman than he is. Although he is young, he has traveled a long way on the road of xuanjing.


    "Don''t make fun of me and you. I can''t catch up with the speed of the boy''s performance. I can''t stop him if two women don''t slow him down in the morning! And... " Nangong Qiushui frowned slightly.


    "What else?" Huang Jian''s eyes flashed, very bright.


    "The boy''s momentum is very strong, which is not comparable to the ordinary peak. I even think that this boy is like a master of xuanjing." Nangong''s eyes are shining and their eyes are shining.


    "This boy is the peak. There is no doubt that he is a fellow practitioner of martial arts and Taoism, and all of them have reached the peak level. Therefore, he must be much better than the ordinary peak. He is a talent. We should absorb into the Wumeng, so our Qi''s military alliance will surely shine brilliantly." Huang Jianyi affirmed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Hongyu and Weiwei Li, together with Fang Hao, arranged to enter a house, and it was very good to be alone. If we had known of such treatment, Fang Hao would have come early.


    The one who brought Fang Hao and others over was Lu Shi, a serious looking man with a huge sword on his back. He was a disciple of the stone generation of Jianmen. His surname was Lu, so he was named Lu Shi.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if all of them met Lu''s surname, wouldn''t they be several Lu Shi, how could they be divided?"


    Fang Hao was a joke, but Lu Shi was serious and said: "naturally there is a difference. If there is a later one, add another word after the stone."


    "Oh, by the way, brother, why do you all like to carry swords? It''s the same with you, the elder, and so are you." Fang Hao is really curious about this.


    Lu Shi said seriously: "great Xia Fang, you are the top expert. Don''t call me brother. Just call me my name."


    "It''s OK. You and I are quite old. My brother is just right." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Lu Shi was flustered in a moment and said nervously, "never, let the people of my school hear me, and they will say that I don''t understand etiquette."


    Seeing that this guy is too old-fashioned, Fang Hao had to say: "OK, Lu Shi, why do you like to carry it on your back? I think many people in the Wulin take it?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao carried his Xuan knife and swaggered on the stone bench in the yard.


    Lu Shi stood aside and said faintly: "carrying the sword is to let the sword feel our sincerity, and finally reach the realm of the unity of man and sword."


    Fang Hao suddenly had no idea. He put Xuan Dao aside and made a comparison between his hands: "this man''s sword is one, is that still a man?"


    Lu Shi''s face was stagnant, and then he said with a bitter smile: "great Xia Fang, the sword is one, which is the unity of man and sword. Every part of a person can be a sword, reaching the highest level of practicing sword."


    "Oh, is there such a man in your door?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    Lu Shi nodded: "of course, the elder is."


    "Well Isn''t it said that the unity of man and sword is the highest level? What do you mean is that your cultivation of the elder will be capped? " Fang Hao felt that this was obviously not correct.


    Lu Shi shook his head and said, "yes, the unity of man and sword is the highest realm."


    With Fang Hao''s ability to understand, he couldn''t help asking again, "what does it mean?"


    "The unity of man and sword is a process. The elder has entered this process, so it can be called the realm of man sword integration. However, there are many ways in this process. The first step is to master the heart sword, and the second step is to master the hand sword..."


    "Stop, I see. There''s still cheap stuff." Fang Hao is not angry.


    Lu Shi said solemnly: "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao felt that it was hard to talk to this guy, so he let Lu Shi go back.


    After that, Fang Hao asked Wei Wei Li to inform Huangfu Xiao that they were living here and let the boy wait there. It was better to stay in the house.


    After Wei Wei Li left, suddenly someone knocked on the door. Fang Hao looked at the door, and Hongyu had gone to open the door.


    Seeing the visitor, Fang Hao was a little surprised. The two people standing outside were even more surprised. No, it was a surprise!


    "Why are you here?" Fang Hao looks at the two people, and is surprised that they are two powerful bodyguards of tianyinzong Lu ningshuang, Dongyue and Wuzhong.


    Looking at their red eyes, I can roughly guess that these two guys are worried about the safety of their little patriarch.


    Dongyue looks very old. Seeing Fang Hao, he immediately clasps his fist and tears. Suddenly, he is about to kneel down with Wu Chong.


    Fang Hao looked at the hair, how old are you ya, this NIMA is not harm me!


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao helped them to kneel down. His face was cold and he said in a slight anger, "please kneel. I''m most annoyed with this one!"


    In the lower bound, Fang Hao''s most annoying is women crying. Here, add another annoyance, that is kneeling!


    Seeing Fang Hao saying this, Dongyue and Wu Chong didn''t mean to kneel down. After standing still, Dongyue burst into tears: "great Xia Fang, do you want to save our little patriarch? Later, she will be in great danger."


    Wu Chong quickly added: "great Xia Fang, please read in our little patriarch and your love, please help."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "now you don''t even know where you''ve caught. How to save it? Don''t worry. The elder is sending someone to investigate."


    "Great Xia Fang, this is a sky shaking conspiracy. This is a conspiracy by the imperial court." Dong Yue''s whole body trembled with excitement.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his face was awe inspiring: "you can''t talk nonsense. 100000 troops are outside!"


    Dongyue said excitedly, "great Xia Fang, I didn''t cheat you. It''s definitely a conspiracy of the imperial court."


    Wu Chong also said to the side, "yes, great Xia Fang, it must be the imperial court. I believe Dongyue''s words."


    Ruby ton closed the gate.


    Fang Hao took the two men into the room with a dignified face. Hongyu stood outside. Fang Hao looked at the two people in front of him and frowned: "what evidence do you have?"Dongyue quickly recounted his evidence.


    At the time of Lu ningshuang''s accident, Dongyue, Wu Chong and others were dazed by a kind of overpowering drug, and their spiritual power was suppressed to death, and they could not even exert half of their combat effectiveness.


    So he saw Lu ningshuang taken away. Dongyue said that he knew that kind of overpowering drug, which was made in the western regions, was called rosemary.


    "It was produced in the western regions. What does it have to do with the imperial court?"


    Dongyue said: "great Xia Fang, you don''t know. Originally, the MI diexiang was only found in the western regions. I went there once and knew its fragrance and efficacy. But later, the royal family of the state of Qi introduced this kind of rosemary from the western regions. Although it has been many years, there are a lot of people."


    "Since so many people know, why doesn''t Huang Jian doubt that the imperial court did it?" Fang Hao''s face sank. He felt that the old man''s words were full of flaws.


    Immediately, Dongyue Lian said: "the royal family of the state of Qi was very domineering. They thought that only their royal family could possess it. So after the introduction, a fire destroyed the rare Rosemary in the western regions. Now, the rosemary has been extinct in the western regions. But later, the royal family said that they failed to cultivate it, and the rosemary could not survive without leaving the western regions. However, no one has confirmed it, because no one has seen it, but the western regions have already been destroyed. Therefore, although many people know that there is such a thing as rosemary, they don''t know what it looks like or how the fragrance is. "


    Fang Hao can''t help but say, "that is to say, you just know that the kind of overpowering drug is rosemary, others don''t know?"


    Dongyue was full of grief and indignation, and said excitedly: "I went to the elder, but the elder didn''t believe it at all, because there was no reason for the court to do so. Moreover, regarding the matter of the butterfly incense, I said that there was only one side of my story. No one believed me. You should believe me, great Xia Fang. Although I don''t know why the court did this, it was only one thing They must have done it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Fang Hao didn''t deny Dongyue''s words. He frowned and said, "who did it? Is it the imperial court or the general of Mingtai?"


    "I don''t know, but the dispatch of the 100000 troops, although Mingtai is the commander-in-chief, can not be easily transferred. I guess it should be the people of the imperial court and the royal family." Seeing that Fang Hao did not immediately question his words, Dongyue was immediately excited.


    On this day, he was regarded as a madman by the Wulin comrades. Because of some news from his Highness Prince of Qi that the prince had been arrested, the army blocked all the main roads and searched everywhere. Therefore, these martial arts experts did not believe Dongyue''s words.


    When Gao Hao came to see Dong Hao, he didn''t get the news.


    Fang Hao thought: "don''t worry. If it was the people of the imperial court who used the butterfly incense against you at that time, but they didn''t take the opportunity to kill you, it also means that they will not always kill you. You little Lord should be safe now. "


    Although Dong Yue knew that Fang Hao''s analysis was reasonable, he still could not help but worry: "now we are blocked everywhere, we can''t even spread news to the door. We have no way now. Please help us, great Xia Fang."


    "How can I help you?" Fang Hao''s face was slightly heavy.


    "We found that there were some problems in a military camp outside Fengming town. In that barracks, the defense was very tight. According to our investigation, although we moved into Lizheng government office tomorrow, we were almost all in the barracks this day, and some of us gradually found that there were women in the barracks!" Dongyue was serious.


    Fang Hao looks stunned: "what''s wrong with a woman?"


    There are a lot of women in the employment corps of the Ming Palace, and they are all very powerful, such as LAN Tong, Wen Xiao, Guo Rong and long Lian. They are more powerful than many men, so they don''t understand the meaning of Dongyue.


    Dongyue was stunned and then said with a wry smile: "since ancient times, women can''t appear in barracks. Those who disobey orders will be killed! Once a woman appears in a military camp, it is a taboo of the strategists. Such a thing rarely happens, unless it is a female prisoner! "


    Fang Hao understood that there were too many men in the barracks. Once there were women, it was hard to avoid the men in the barracks dreaming.


    "Three years in the army, sows compete with Diao Chan!" Fang Hao couldn''t help but murmured that during the period of recruits, you didn''t really see a girl. At that time, he was selected to the Dragon thorn and found that there were a lot of female soldiers.


    In this way, there was something wrong with the barracks. Fang Hao''s face changed slightly: "you should not let me investigate it?"


    Dongyue and Wu Chong stand up in a moment, and then bend their knees. Two of dog day''s are actually going to kneel again!


    Fang Hao immediately kicked two feet, Dongyue and Wu Chong immediately stepped back two steps, but did not kneel down. Fang Hao said with a black face: "if you kneel again, I don''t care!"


    After hearing this, Wu Chong and Dong Yue''s eyes were shining, and they were very happy. Looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, they were as excited as if they had seen their parents again.


    Dongyue and Wu Chong finally saw the hope of saving their little patriarch, and they burst into tears.


    Looking at the appearance of these two guys, Fang Hao''s face is depressed. They are both old, and they are just like little farts.


    But at the same time, I also admire Lu ningshuang. I can see the loyalty of these two people to Lu ningshuang!


    "Well, I can go and find out for you, but what''s going on?" Fang Hao made a serious commitment.


    They were relieved for a moment. Fang Hao is the only one who can help them now. The rest of them don''t believe them at all. They don''t have the ability to do it themselves. They are only in their later cultivation. Dongyue is a little higher, and even half a step to the top is almost the same level.


    Later, Fang Hao learned that as the peak of Huajing, there was a single courtyard to live in temporarily. What''s more, the higher the cultivation, the better the living conditions. Otherwise, the lower the living conditions.


    Fang Hao decided to explore tonight. With his current accomplishments and speed, few people could catch up with him. If he was found, he would run away.


    Late at night, Fang Hao changed into a night clothes. Dongyue and wuchong were waiting for news in Fang Hao''s house. We can see the urgency in his heart.


    When she went out, she could not help saying, "be careful."


    "Who am I? The big guy in the mountain has no way to take me. Who can do what to me?" Fang Hao showed a self-confidence, let Ruby smile at ease.


    Weiwei Li wants to go with Fang Hao. Fang Hao thinks about it and agrees. They are together. They have a care for each other. Weiwei and Li can cooperate in the periphery.


    Two people quietly out of the town, came out of the broad to see the brightly lit barracks.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, the lights were bright, and it was inconvenient for him to move. He said to Weiwei Li, "Weiwei, you are waiting here. If you find that there is a big war inside, and you leave immediately, it is absolutely that I have been found. Don''t worry about it. I can''t beat it, but I''m afraid that few people run past me, so if you run, I''ll be safe."


    "Well!" Wei Wei Li light response.Immediately, Fang Hao again ordered: "all the flowers are going well. I''ll tell you. You can go and tell Dongyue and ask them to find Huang Jian."


    Vivien Lee nodded.


    Fang Hao didn''t stay any longer. He approached the barracks slowly by night, but the light was getting brighter and brighter, and Fang Hao had no escape. However, with Fang Hao''s cultivation, many secret sentries around this area were sensed by Fang Hao. After skilfully avoiding the past, he hid behind a huge rock, waiting for the opportunity in silence.


    Finally, half an hour later, Fang Hao looked after his family and a soldier ran to urinate here.


    Fang Hao quickly and quietly knocked out the soldiers who didn''t spill urine, and no one found it.


    A few minutes later, Fang Hao, dressed in standard armor and holding a saber in his hand, strode into the camp as if no one else was there. Because it was too late, only the soldiers guarding and patrolling were left, but there were purple leopard cavalry on the periphery. These people came and went like the wind, monitoring the movement of the periphery.


    All sorts of signs show that this army, which is well-trained and equipped reasonably, seems to have military accomplishment, and is not the patent of modernization.


    It''s just that the modern army has a lot of high technology, which is not available in this era, but the ancient army has replaced modern equipment with many ancient methods.


    Fang Hao raised his head slightly and looked at the birds circling in the sky. He flew in the air of this area, occasionally far away, and then flew back.


    It is estimated that it is the means used by the Royal beast gate to monitor the situation of the enemy, which is equivalent to the radar in the modern army.


    Put aside these considerations, wearing armor, but no one''s idea.


    There are many tents in the camp. At this distance, Fang Hao didn''t need to ask. He found a place where there were many masters. Even Fang Hao also found several masters at the peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Fang Hao is sure that the peak master can''t find him, but if there is xuanjing, Fang Hao is not sure.


    So try to make their own breath and ordinary soldiers no different, toward the place where many experts guard, slowly close.


    Just as he was about to get closer, he suddenly took out his tent and two middle-level masters appeared. They jumped out and yelled: "what are you doing? This is a forbidden area. Go back now!"


    Fang Hao quickly nodded and bowed and said, "yes, two, our general asked me to ask if you need a snack?"


    "Late night?" A person doubts a way.


    "Yes, I''ll get the kitchen ready if I want to." Fang Hao nodded and laughed.


    "No, back off quickly!" In addition, there is a medium-term master, but indifferent.


    "Yes Fang Hao left quickly.


    When no one paid attention to it, he stopped and his face was slightly cold. It seems that the breath of ordinary soldiers is not good. Many people can find that the breath on the body should be reduced to the last.


    Then, Fang Hao''s breath will be the lowest, even no breath, the pulse drops slightly imperceptible.


    Now Fang Hao, only with the master''s six senses, it''s difficult to sense, but the vision is hard to avoid.


    After a while, Fang Hao approached again, but the speed was extremely amazing. Even in the light, Fang Hao was like a shadow, rushing directly to the tent door.


    He took out his best speed. Of course, he would like to see that if there were some arrested Wulin experts in it, you would almost be sure that it was the imperial court.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao from the door of the moment, the tent, two sharp sword tips, emitting cold light, pointed at Fang Hao!


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring and he punched his two sword tips in an instant. The whole man ran into it like a bull.


    "Bold!"


    "Escort!"


    A few sharp exclamations were heard from all directions.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao has already rushed into the tent. Seeing the scene in front of him, Fang Hao''s heart sank. He doesn''t know how to block the master''s six senses, so he can''t sense the situation inside.


    Therefore, Fang Haocai concluded that there must be something fishy here.


    As a result It''s a little tricky!


    There is a young man in NIMA. Fang Hao met him at the auction. He is the prince of Qi!


    In the middle of the night, I still drink and eat food under the service of the palace women.


    No wonder there are several top masters here. It turns out that they are trying to protect the prince, not the captured Wulin experts.


    Without any pause, Fang Hao immediately retreated and rushed out.


    Two of the nearest top masters have already blocked Fang Hao''s retreat. In addition, there are more than ten avatar masters. They send out a look like the hatred of their father, and they kill Fang Hao fiercely.


    But almost instantly, Fang Hao''s momentum was unreservedly released, one punch and one foot, directly beat back the two top masters.


    As for the rest of the realm, Fang Hao didn''t care at all, because his speed was fast enough, and it was difficult for these people to hurt him!


    Beat back two peaks, Fang Hao shot out like a shell.


    At first, these people could not stop him, but in front of Fang Hao, it seemed that an old man with white beard appeared suddenly.


    The old man''s hair and hair are all white, but the dog''s blood shows a bit of Fairy Spirit.


    Seeing this old man, Fang Hao''s face sank. He had a master of xuanjing, and he was a very powerful one.


    The old man didn''t take the lead, but those who were thrown away by Fang Hao stopped pursuing after seeing the old man appear.


    "Why do you rush into the Barracks at night?" said the old man


    Fang Hao looked indifferent: "I just came to have a look."


    "I think you are now." The old man''s tone was cool.


    Fang Hao frowned: "if I were an assassin, your prince had been killed by me just now!"


    "You do have the strength, but if you disturb your highness, you can''t escape death!" The old man''s voice grew cold.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, ready to fight at any time, and then took the opportunity to slip away. Judging by the old guy''s age, his legs should not be too agile, right?


    However, at this time, a loud voice came from the tent: "ha ha ha, Mr. Zhou, wait a minute. Since you are not here to kill the prince, do you dare to come in and have a drink?"


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned, and his head did not return: "are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Since you didn''t kill me just now, Prince Ben thinks that you should not be an assassin. Maybe you just came to have a look." MENGZHENG''s voice is very atmospheric, powerful, and has the bearing of a country''s Prince.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and looked at the old man in front of him. He said calmly: "you are not afraid. The closer you are, the more passive you are."


    "Since your highness wants to see you, I will not stop you. If you kill your highness, you will only die." The old man was calm,Fang Hao takes a deep breath. The prince inside is only the later stage. Fang Hao''s current means can kill with one blow, even if there is fraud inside!


    "Good!"


    Fang Hao resolutely turned around, passed through the shadow of countless masters, and stood inside the tent. The old man also appeared behind Fang Hao.


    At the moment, even Fang Hao is sweating in his vest. With so many masters, there is still a mysterious state behind him. Fang Hao''s nerves are highly strained and ready to fight to the death.


    But no one started, just staring at Fang Hao covetously.


    Standing in the tent, Fang Hao saw that Meng Zheng, the prince of Qi, was sitting beside a wooden table similar to a tea table. Two women in palace dress were standing on the left and right of MENGZHENG. Although these two women in palace dress were also martial arts, their accomplishments were very low, so they could only have inner strength.


    Meng Zheng looked calm and poised. He reached out and pointed to a table in front of him. He said, "sit down!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. The place was very close to MENGZHENG, and even he could kill Meng Zheng as soon as he put out his hand.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s surprised face, Meng Zheng said with a smile, "let you sit closer, should you be more at ease?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he really felt that the prince, no matter what else, was very human.


    Fang Hao sat down, and the old man stood beside him with his hands down, his face cool and incomparable.


    Meng Zheng opened his mouth and said, "Xiao e, go and pour wine for great Xia Fang."


    "Yes The gong''e beauty bent her knees slightly and then walked towards Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face was startled, and his expression was awe inspiring: "do you know?"


    "Hehe, Dongyue and Wu Chong of tianyinzong went everywhere to say that those masters were caught by my court, and that all these were conspiracies of the imperial court. If the crown prince did not know, it would be really stupid. When they found you and you went out, the prince had already got the news. He was also the top strong man who could break into the Barracks at night, not great Xia Fang Who is it? " Meng Zheng was talking and laughing, as if he were talking about something trivial and indifferent.


    Fang Hao hehe laughed: "does the prince''s highness not get angry?"


    "Angry? Why? With your courage and courage to break into my barracks, I appreciate you very much. " Meng Zheng took up the wine, looked calm and motioned to Fang Hao: "please!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Looking at the wine in the cup, Fang Hao took it without hesitation and responded with a voice: "please!"


    Full of wine, Fang Hao showed surprise: "this wine is strong enough!"


    "Ha ha, that''s it. This is the Royal Manor wine. The rest is too weak." Meng Zheng laughed and then looked at Fang Hao with a smile: "aren''t you afraid that my wine is poisonous?"


    With a smile, Fang Hao didn''t care: "the prince''s highness is so cheerful and grand. I don''t think it''s appropriate to use the inferior three bad things."


    "You don''t need poison to stay. As long as the army besieges here, you can''t get out of the xuanjing." Meng Zheng said with a light smile.


    "I believe that there is no change outside now, which shows that the prince''s majesty is extraordinary and disdains to do some small moves." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s not true. Sometimes, the prince will use some strategies. For example, in the mountains, the prince arranged countless successors, and the result was a failure." It''s a pity to learn.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Meng Zheng said that he had arranged for people to capture the Phoenix. Meng Zheng was determined to get the Phoenix. As a result, he heard that the Phoenix had disappeared, and he was suspected to have been eaten by the black dragon. Therefore, all means were futile.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao said with a smile, "sometimes you have to have something in your life. Don''t force yourself to do so."


    Meng Zheng''s eyes flashed, and then some complicated way: "in fact, this is our second meeting, do you remember?"


    "Oh? The auction? " Fang Hao asked with a smile.


    "You were at the auction, but I didn''t see you at that time. For the first time, in the mountains, do you remember?"


    Meng Zheng suddenly didn''t call Ben Prince and called himself me. Fang Hao murmured in his heart that this guy would leave a good impression.


    At least now, Fang Hao still doesn''t have any bad feeling to this guy. Then he thinks a little, but shakes his head and says, "I don''t understand."


    Meng Zheng was surprised and laughed: "yes, at that time, you were running for your life and rushed past me. It''s normal that you didn''t pay attention."


    Fang Hao immediately remembered that when he was chased by the black dragon for the first time, he did encounter a group of men and horses. A young man was sitting on a strange animal, imposing.


    However, at that time, where he had the mind to observe, and only cared about running for his life, where would he see what people looked like.


    "I remember, at that time, many of you, all Armored Warriors, you were sitting on a strange beast, very handsome." Fang Hao smiles indifferently and looks calm.


    "Yes, that time, although the black dragon didn''t chase me, my two powerful guards didn''t directly crush me to death. That big guy was really terrible." Meng Zheng had a bitter smile.


    "It''s great." Fang Hao thought of the black dragon, but his teeth itched with hatred. When he was chased, Fang Hao lost all the treasures in Heijiao. Although he successfully held the black dragon for a while, it was all yellow orange gold.


    Those things are the most precious things on Heijiao. As a result, they are gone. If they are put in the auction, they can definitely buy tens of thousands of taels of gold.


    "Although they all said that the Phoenix was eaten by the black dragon, but I don''t believe it. It''s like they said brother Fang was killed by the black dragon, and now he is sitting in front of me drinking." Meng Zheng finished, looking at Fang Hao calmly.


    Fang Hao''s face was indifferent, and then he showed some surprise: "Oh? The prince said, where is the Phoenix? "


    "I guess I was arrested, brother Fang. It''s not you, is it?" Meng Zheng finished speaking, his eyes flashed, a little bit fierce.


    Fang Hao was stunned and then laughed: "if I catch the Phoenix, I will run to the dark swamp and be nearly killed by the black dragon!"


    "Yes, alas..." Meng Zheng took back a slightly sharp look, some pity, regret way.


    Fang Hao laughed and didn''t speak.


    Soon, Meng Zheng suddenly said with a smile, "Fang Hao, I know you come from the western regions. In fact, in a strict sense, you don''t belong to this Wulin. Who do you think belongs to today?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and according to the ancient common sense, he said, "the world, of course, belongs to the emperor."


    "Is it? Hehe, you are from the western regions, but you still don''t know much about it. Our side, the world, is a military alliance. Our court wants to manage the people, and the military alliance does nothing. Instead, it uses military force to prohibit the people, which disturbs the world. You will jump out and say that the government order of our court is not good, and the administration of officials is not clear. Ha ha, what do you call this? " Meng Zheng sighed.


    Fang Hao seemed to have caught something, but he casually said his own understanding: "that''s no way. The martial arts man''s personal combat effectiveness is too big. Although the imperial court has many officers and soldiers, it has no effective means to control some powerful Wulin experts. Instead, it still needs to rely on the Wumeng to work together to make the Wulin masters deal with the Wulin masters. This is invisible In fact, the reason for all this is that your court''s measures against Wu Fu are too poor. Therefore, this phenomenon will not change, and your pattern will never change. "


    "Brother Fang has a unique view, but there is no way. There are fewer and fewer Wufu who are willing to serve for the imperial court. The Wumeng has absorbed more than 80% of the people in the Wulin. What''s more, they don''t have to do anything to join the Wumeng, and they are also protected by the Wumeng. So who wants to be a lackey in the imperial court! Ha ha... "Said here, Meng Zheng laughed at himself, laughing a little crazy.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "then you can also offer good conditions."


    "It''s not a matter of conditions. They think it''s a shame to serve for the court. Therefore, more and more soldiers are not willing to work for the court, which is the main reason." Meng Zheng sighed and had a drink with Fang Hao again.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed with a smile and said, "that''s because these martial arts men don''t have a sense of belonging to the country, so they don''t have the consciousness to do things for the country and the people, that is, the so-called patriotism. If you change this idea of others, you will certainly change."


    "Oh, brother Fang, I don''t know how to turn this around. Do you have any suggestions?" Meng Zheng''s eyes brightened up because Fang Hao said this, which was the root cause of many scholars in the imperial court. He didn''t expect to be exposed by such a warrior.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned, then said: "nothing more than interests."


    "What''s the answer?" To correct the urgent way.


    "The binding of interests enables Wu Fu and the state to have common interests, and also allows the interests of both sides not to conflict." Fang Hao in the end in the lower bound is also standing very high, so many views and views have already been thorough.


    Blindfold eyes more and more bright, face more and more excited, suddenly!


    Bang!


    Meng Zheng slapped his hands on the table and stood up with excitement on his face. The hot eyed opponent said: "brother Fang, can you help me to govern the country? But if you ask for something, you''ll agree. "


    With that, Meng Zheng held hands and bowed 90 degrees to each other.


    Fang Hao''s eyes widened and he laughed bitterly. Lao Tzu''s words almost emptied Lao Tzu. There are no strategies for governing the country. They are blue Tong and Ling Xian. These guys are of high standard. Otherwise, they will be confused.


    His ability is to lead soldiers to fight. The rest, that is, what he doesn''t understand, is to let those who understand do it, and don''t meddle in it. To put it bluntly, that is, to let people do it, and to be a shopkeeper!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Fang Hao looked at Meng Zheng, who was excited and inexplicable. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, I have other things."


    Meng Zheng looked serious and said: "no matter what you want, brother Fang, you can do whatever you want. What we can do in Qi will be done."


    "I want to go far away, so I won''t stay in Qi for long." Fang Hao looks serious.


    Meng Zheng frowned a little, but then he stretched out: "no matter what, you must go to the capital of Qi, let brother Fang enjoy the elegant demeanor of Qi, ha ha..."


    At the moment, Meng Zheng was very happy and said to gong''e: "go, let the kitchen prepare some first-class dishes, and then hold a jar of Chinese wine. Today, I''m going to have a night talk with brother Fang after getting drunk."


    Two little beauties in palace dress took orders quickly.


    At the moment, although Fang Hao refused him, he was still full of joy and said to the old man standing on the side: "Mr. Zhou, please come here, let''s have a few drinks together!"


    The old man shook his head slightly and said, "Your Highness does not care about the little old man. He has not drunk for many years."


    "Well, old man, it''s hard for you to taste the good wine here, but it''s a great pity." Prince Meng Zheng smiles.


    Mr. Zhou looked indifferent: "if you can''t get something you like, it''s a pity. If you don''t get something you don''t like, you can''t do it."


    "Mr. Gao Zhou Shen, that is to say Meng Zheng turned his head and held up his glass. The other side said: "what brother Fang just said, to be honest, some ministers of the court have worked out these root causes, but we don''t know how to implement them. This is really troublesome. My father is old, so I think this problem will give me a headache."


    Fang Hao sees that Meng is taking off the crown prince''s aura. In fact, he is very easygoing. At least Fang Hao thinks so.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned and said, "in fact, this is not a problem that can be solved overnight. It needs long-term running in and application."


    Then, Fang Hao pondered for a while, pointed to two wine cups, and said, "these two wine cups are like the military alliance and the state of Qi. They are the same size. No one can do anything about it, and they can''t be unified. So, what should we do? It''s absolutely impossible to be tough. You can only find one common point between you. "


    With that, Fang Hao held up a big bowl and placed it beside the two wine cups. He said, "if there is such a common enemy of yours, and his power is very strong, under pressure, you can form a unity and unity, and over time, become one."


    Meng Zheng frowned and thought hard, and asked the question: "after the integration, there must be someone who will lead. What if it is the Wumeng then?"


    "Your Highness, you''ve been thinking too much. The pursuit of martial arts is the extreme state of martial arts. Except for a small number of people, the greatest or most urgent hope is to improve martial arts, rather than waste time on mundane affairs and government affairs."


    "Previously, I also said that it is necessary to have interests tied up, and then let more martial artists serve the court. In this way, it is useless for a small number of people to have bad intentions. The best way is to use martial arts to govern martial arts. If a person with advanced martial arts skills commits a crime, it is obviously impossible for the army to pursue them. They can''t catch up with them, and it''s hard to find them To go. Therefore, you should let the Wulin forces all over the world know that the imperial court has finally become a master in the world, and make them feel that it is a very glorious thing to serve the country. In fact, this is the most important and the most difficult thing. If you do this, the imperial court will be extremely stable, and you will not be afraid of any trouble from the Wulin experts. "


    Fang Hao said a lot. Fang Hao was very pleased with the boy, so he said a few more words. However, these measures are a long-time big project, which is beneficial to both the country and the people. When Fang Hao came out of the death mountain range, he saw the poor villages.


    This is why he is willing to share his views with MENGZHENG. He also hopes that the farmers of Qi can live a better life. Fang Hao certainly knows the history, and knows that the most painful thing is the common people. If we can make the officials after MENGZHENG clear, manage the country well, and the people live happily,. What''s more to say.


    What''s more, as Hongyu said earlier, there are special hunters to hunt down criminal Wufu, which is a good move. However, once there is a peak in the chemical realm or a master in the xuanjing realm, such as the xuanming sect, which is a little more evil, the imperial court and the military alliance can not help but pacify them.


    For example, if the Wumeng and the imperial court can unite as one, there is no soil for mormen to grow in Qi.


    Even the xuanming sect has to think about things clearly in the future. Now the big sects of the seven killing sect of xuanming sect can be arrogant and rebellious. The main reason is that neither the Wumeng nor the imperial court are willing to offend too much.


    The two sects are in the Wumeng, and the members of the Wumeng sometimes expect to take sides. It is very difficult for the court to make a difference.


    Fang Hao took the time to inform Weiwei Li to avoid her worry. Then, with Meng Zheng''s enthusiasm, Fang Hao actually drank with Meng Zheng until the early morning. Fang Hao himself felt incredible.


    Of course, there is Meng Zheng''s enthusiasm, which is related to his low attitude. Fang Hao''s cattle eat soft but not hard. Meng Zheng is polite to corporal and Fang Hao''s fellow. Naturally, he wants to give face.However, Fang Hao did not forget the business, and asked about the matter that the leaders of the major Wulin forces were arrested by the mysterious forces.


    Meng Zheng looked normal. He was very angry and said, "it''s very strange. Not to mention that people in the Wulin are arrested. Even Zhu song, the commander of the forbidden guards, has also been arrested, and he is still in my army. If the other party wants to arrest me, I''m afraid I will be arrested now. Later, in case of emergency, Mr. Zhou Lai will come to protect me."


    Fang Hao was a little surprised, and then asked, "I heard that tianyinzong''s people said that the other side used a kind of Moxiang called" butterfly incense ". It is said that now only your royal family can have it."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao closely observed Meng Zheng''s look. As a result, Meng Zheng''s face was calm and without any affectation.


    Meng Zheng said with a wry smile: "it was decades ago. At that time, I was not even born. In fact, the cultivation has failed. What''s more, our royal family didn''t destroy the butterfly incense in the western regions. Don''t think that we are the royal family, we can think what we want to do. Moreover, the place is the western regions, not the territory of Qi, you think Will the western regions agree? "


    In fact, Fang Hao had always suspected this before, but seeing what Dongyue said was so concrete, it was this night''s military camp exploration that happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    "So many people have disappeared, and the place is so big, isn''t there any news?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "This is the most bizarre place I said. No trace was found. The army of Mingtai searched all around, but nothing was found." His face was solemn.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "in the morning, I was ready to leave. I was stopped by your guards and said that your royal highness, what kind of treasure have you lost? Is there such a thing?"


    "It''s true that Zhu song was arrested. On Zhu song''s body, there was a treasure I asked Zhu song to keep, and disappeared with him." Masked face a little cold, eyes a little angry.


    Fang Hao frowned and asked what he wanted to know, but found nothing. Finally, Fang Hao got up and said goodbye.


    MENGZHENG did not embarrass Fang Hao, let Fang Hao leave.


    After Fang Hao left, he couldn''t help but take a look at Mr. Zhou. In fact, he wanted to ask what Mr. Zhou did. His accomplishments were so high.


    Meng Zheng said that the people in the river and lake thought that the imperial court was shameful. Why did Mr. Zhou, a mysterious place, want to protect Meng Zheng himself?


    Of course, this is nothing. After all, if the royal family does not have a few brushes, it is estimated that the emperor will be killed.


    The main thing is that Fang Hao felt that he had a familiar but uncomfortable smell on the old man this week.


    When Fang Hao left, Meng Zheng suddenly asked the old man surnamed Zhou: "Mr. Zhou, how is Fang Hao''s cultivation?"


    "Unpredictable." Mr. Zhou was indifferent.


    MENGZHENG eyebrow a Yang: "even Mr. Zhou such xuanjing you said unpredictable, that Fang Hao is at least xuanjing?"


    Mr. Zhou looked at Fang Hao''s direction inexplicably, shook his head and said, "what you feel may not be true."


    "Yes, there are a lot of treasures that can hide the breath, but he is so young. If he is a mysterious place, it is really powerful." Meng Zheng looked calm.


    "You seem to appreciate him?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    Meng Zheng was stunned, not because of this question, but because of Mr. Zhou''s question. Then he frowned slightly and did not answer. Instead, he asked, "Mr. Zhou seems to have some unusual attitude towards him. I don''t know why?"


    "Fang Hao''s body has a strange smell, I feel very strange." Mr. Zhou''s face is calm and his tone is calm. He is a saint who does not like things or grieve himself.


    Meng Zheng said with a smile, "what do you think it is? He comes from the western regions. He practices different skills. It''s not normal for him to be unfamiliar?"


    "Maybe." Mr. Zhou answered three words lightly.


    After returning to bieyuan, it is almost dawn. Dongyue and Wu Chong are still waiting. Seeing Fang Hao''s return, they are excited and eager to know the result.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know if the imperial court did it, but there was no one in the barracks. I took it there for a long time. I had been sensing with my God. I didn''t find anything unusual. Besides, I saw the prince. There was an old man named Zhou, who was a master of the dark realm. If they tried to keep me, even if they could run away, I would suffer heavy damage, but he did They didn''t. personally, I think the court didn''t do it. "


    Dong Yue and Wu Chong frowned slightly and didn''t make any sense. They believed Fang Hao''s words, and then they became more worried.


    "What can I do?" Dongyue walked back and forth in a hurry.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you let all the people of tianyinzong come to me. I''m Lu ningshuang''s friend. I''ll help you find her. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Thank you, great Xia Fang." Dongyue and Wu Chong held hands and bent down this time, but they didn''t kneel easily. Obviously, it was Fang Hao''s words that played a role.


    They left with a little reassurance. Now they have no backbone at all. If Fang Hao is a top player, many things should be easier to handle.


    Fang Hao didn''t sleep all night. He said to Hongyu and Weiwei Li, "don''t go out. Be careful. I''ll sleep first."


    With that, Fang Hao went into a room and soon fell asleep. At any time, Fang Hao could not be too anxious, otherwise his judgment would be affected.


    After sleeping for a few hours, Wei Wei and Li wake up. The government sends a letter to let Fang Hao discuss important matters.


    Fang Hao turned over and washed his cold face. He went to the yard and found that there were at least 20 or 30 people. He was stunned.


    He remembered that there were only 20 people in tianyinzong at most, and then he found out that there were many women in purple. After a close look, he suddenly found that they were acquaintances.


    All of them are female disciples of Jingshan and disciples of Jingshan brought by Yi shuitong.


    The six female disciples, though each of them is not a national beauty, but their temperament is out of the ordinary, and they can be called beautiful women.


    Those women also saw Fang Hao. The first woman, Lvdi, came to Fang Hao with five disciples and said, "green dish leads Jingshan disciples. I''ve met elder brother Fang."


    "Why did you come without so much courtesy?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    Green dish bowed his head and said, "the elder brother of tianyinzong said that he would do justice bravely and help the needy. Elder brother Fang was here. Therefore, green disc and some younger martial sisters were very happy. They bravely took some younger martial sisters to go to elder brother Fang and asked him to take them in."Fang Hao listened, his eyes were bright, and his face was straight: "well, what are so many advantages to say? I''m very low-key. You can stay here."


    After Fang Hao''s death, Wei Wei Li and Hongyu listened, Qi Qi''s rolling eyes, which seemed to say that Fang Hao''s face is getting thicker and thicker.


    Hongyu Hao, you can stay in one room for me


    Two people looked at Fang Hao and several young and beautiful women. Hongyu and Weiwei Li looked at each other for a few eyes. They saw a sense of crisis from each other''s eyes.


    Especially the woman named green dish frowned.


    Fang Hao carried xuandao in his hand and walked out in such a swagger. Suddenly, many people knew their identity. Many of them appeared at the auction. Naturally, he knew that xuandao was bought by a man wearing a mask.


    Many people said that he was an idiot at that time. But when they saw Fang Hao go out with Xuan Dao easily, they were shocked one by one. It seems that this Xuan Dao will not be used as a decoration!


    In front of the yamen, the Jianmen disciple relying on Lu Shi was waiting there. Seeing Fang Hao coming, he immediately led him in.


    Because Fang Hao is sleeping, Wei Wei Li sees Fang Hao sleeping soundly, so she makes up her own mind and calls him after a while. Now Lu Shi is waiting for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    After Fang Hao went in, he found that there were tables and chairs all around the courtyard, and there was a huge open space left. Huang Jianyi was in the main position. On both sides, there were experts from different sects. At least, all of them were top experts at half pace. That''s why there were so many experts over there, but only Fang Hao was called.


    The ruby, however, does not have a level of accurate cultivation, so even if it is a half step peak, it is not within the call range.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s late arrival, Huang Jian looks calm. Fang Hao takes a look at it, which is strange. He doesn''t see Nangong Qiushui in Nanfang Pavilion. According to reason, this xuanjing master should also take part in it. Why not.


    Fang Hao looked at an empty seat. He walked over directly without being asked. He swaggered and sat down. Xuan Dao fell on the ground freely.


    Bang, a light sound, xuandao easily inserted in the ground.


    At the moment, Fang Haocai looked at these people. He was a master at the top, and there were more than 20 people on the top of the mountain.


    When Fang Hao looked at him, he was also looked at. Especially, when Fang Hao saw several people looking at him, he showed his hatred.


    Fang Hao laughs. Needless to say, it must be that he killed several of their sect''s cubs. It''s not nice to see him.


    Since they''ve been killed by a few of them, they are still not good at it.


    At the moment, Huang Jianyi opened his mouth and said: "call, the people are here, we start to get to the point."


    "Elder master, who is this later younger generation? He asked the big guy to wait for him so long A middle-aged man with a whole body full of ferocity did not cover up the murder in his eyes.


    Fang Hao didn''t wait for Huang Jian to open his mouth. He laughed and said, "ha ha, I can''t change my name or sit down. Fang Hao, do you have a grudge against me?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was awe inspiring, and his black face said, "it''s really you. You know who I am!"


    "Is it important for me to take care of you, cats and dogs?" Fang Hao sneered and glanced at the others.


    Huang Jianyi did not say a word and looked indifferent. It seemed that he was willing to let the state of affairs develop. However, it made people feel amused.


    The middle-aged man''s color changed greatly, and his spirit was awe inspiring. A common whining sound was heard in his hand. It was the sound of strength that made the sword collide with the scabbard.


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and put his hand on the handle of Xuan Dao.


    But at this time, beside Fang Hao, a middle-aged man with a long beard in his 30s and 40s suddenly started to say, "Chu Fulai, the seven kill gate is so powerful. In front of the elder, they dare to dance with swords and guns?"


    Fang Hao is stunned. It''s no wonder that this guy has the greatest intention of killing himself. He turned out to be a member of the seven killing sect. Lin Yong''s identity is very high in the seven killing gate. If he was killed, it would naturally be regarded as a great shame.


    When Chu Fulai saw the middle-aged man next to Fang Hao cut in, his face suddenly became gloomy and he gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the matter? You want to intervene in the west gate?"


    "I was killed by you seven times in the mountains. Lin Yong, a disciple of the western Xuanmen sect, poisoned me with poison. What do you say! Our west gate is not as powerful as your seven kill sect, but how can I ask for justice for my disciples


    In an instant, Bai Qifeng held a long sword in his hand, and the whole courtyard was suddenly shrouded in a tense atmosphere.


    At this moment, Huang Jianyi finally opened his mouth and said in a cold voice: "personal resentment can be solved by the challenge arena, but now it''s business. Stop it!"


    The sword suddenly disappeared when they pulled out their swords, but some of them were not angry.


    No matter Chu Fulai, Bai Qifeng, or others, they all looked pale and did not dare to speak again.


    And Fang Hao, has always been calm, of course, there is no idiot at this time, do not give Huang Jian a face.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Huang Jian said coldly: "just recently in the early morning, our people found out in a mountain village that there were more than one people going to Fengming mountain. If the news is true, it may be the mysterious forces."


    Suddenly, all the experts below showed a look of surprise, and then whispered to each other.


    At this time, Bai Qifeng, next to Fang Hao, said: "elder, this is the time when the poison is most serious. The most extraordinary people who can go in are the practitioners of our generation. I''m afraid that if they go in at the moment, they will have no future. Even if they have something to shield the poison, they have no reason to go to the mountains, because the risk is too high."


    "Yes, I also feel strange. Even if there are some things, there are rare things to shield the miasma. Even if they have them, I''m afraid they can''t bring much. But there are at least 20 people arrested here, so many people, they will have so many treasures to shield the miasma?" An old woman spoke calmly.


    Fang Hao took a look at the old woman. It was the old woman of the Luo family, whom he had met in the auction, and Meng was fighting to buy his underwear. As a result, he was bought by Nangong Qiushui.


    Huang Jian nodded: "this is indeed a problem, but since we have the news, we should confirm it."Everyone nodded.


    Immediately, Huang Jianyi said: "therefore, I call you here to discuss who is more suitable."


    Suddenly, everyone was silent. Now in Fengming mountain, it is very dangerous. Two days ago, there was a strong black dragon pressure, which was a very harmful poison to practitioners.


    If those people are really grasped, the strength of this group of mysterious forces will be very strong. At that time, in the face of triple dangers, I''m afraid that none of you will go there until you have to.


    Seeing that no one said anything, Huang Jian felt a little cool in his eyes, and then said in a cold voice: "the Nangong Pavilion master has already made a step to explore. One of you will go there. I have a magic jade that can shield the poison miasma from invading the body and restore the spirit power. Who would like to go?"


    But even so, no one went, because Fengming mountain is really too dangerous, there is Nangong Qiushui, also can''t make people feel at ease.


    Seeing that these people are fond of feathers, Huang Jian frowned and his face sank: "don''t we even have a person with such courage and courage? Do you want me to call the roll? "


    All of you are experts from all sects. They are of high status. Many people don''t think it is necessary to take this risk.


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help but say, "elder, after the matter is done, do you still take back the God jade?"


    Huang Jian looked at Fang Hao and sighed: "if you go, I will give it to you."


    Fang Hao''s heart suddenly moved. Since he escaped last time, Fang Hao found that the miasma of Fengming mountain had no effect on him. Fang Hao guessed that it might have something to do with the blood of the Phoenix and the red liquid in the phoenix nest.


    Therefore, entering Fengming mountain is nothing to Fang Hao, and he can''t beat him at his speed.


    The last time he saw Yan Guitian carrying the jade, he thought that the jade was a treasure. Even if it was broken, Fang Hao also collected it, because Fang Hao felt that the jade was not simply a simple shield of poison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    After seeing Fang Hao''s all-out commitment, many people were relieved. If no one should come down, Huang Jian would call them by name. At that time, they couldn''t resist, and they had to be brave.


    Fang Hao took over the Shenyu that Huang Jianyi took out, and there was a jade bottle with dozens of purple and blue pills in it.


    After coming for so long, Fang Hao of the East and the West still know each other, which is a pill for restoring spiritual power.


    This kind of effect is not very important for the peak of the chemical realm, because everyone can''t keep fighting for a long time, and the spiritual power in the peak of the chemical realm is powerful, which is not easy to be exhausted.


    However, there are also exceptions. When Fang Hao chased Feng GUI last time, if he had this bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon, he would not have suffered damage to his meridians and Qi sea.


    Although this bottle of elixir contains more spiritual power, I''m afraid it''s more than many long-standing miraculous herbs that Fang Hao swallowed in Fengming mountain.


    There are many kinds of medicinal materials with different effects and some special materials to concentrate the elixir. After success, it will become a pill. This pill is estimated to be equivalent to a thousand years of ginseng.


    Therefore, the value of this bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon is extremely large.


    Since Fang Hao has been selected, the meeting has no meaning to continue. As soon as Huang Jian opens his mouth, the rest of the people leave the yard, and then Huang Jian takes Fang Hao into the house.


    He told me to be careful and so on, and then he obeyed the meaning of Nangong Qiushui.


    Although Fang Hao and Nangong Qiushui also met, they did not fight. Strictly speaking, there was a rift between them, but Fang Hao was not afraid of the woman.


    Before leaving, Fang Hao said a few words to Huang Jian: "elder, I am going to be very dangerous. I hope that after killing old Zhang, I can take care of those people in the yard where I live. They are all my friends."


    Huang Jian looked serious and said, "don''t worry, as long as I have this day."


    Soon, Fang Hao left the government office, Lu Shi led the way, two people quickly out of Fengming Town, straight to a small mountain village.


    The small mountain village is called Shanggang village, because you can get to the foot of Fengming mountain by turning over a ridge.


    A few days ago, the black dragon ran to the edge and drove out a large number of wild animals. Now the houses in Shanggang village have been destroyed, and the families are white and crying.


    Fang Hao, who was in a good mood originally, felt uncomfortable at the sight of these situations.


    At the moment, Lu Shi said indignantly: "I don''t know what happened to the black dragon. He ran to the edge of the mountain range and scared the wild animals to rush out and killed countless innocent civilians. This is something that has never happened before."


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything and didn''t know what to say. His face was a little ugly, because he had done harm to the people in these villages. If he hadn''t provoked the black dragon, the black dragon would not have pursued the periphery, and he would not have died so innocent.


    The houses in the village itself are earth embryo walls and thatched houses. They have a hard time. Nowadays, most men are buried in the mouth of fierce beasts to protect their wives and children.


    The rest of the old and weak women will be extremely miserable.


    Immediately, Fang Hao saw some people dressed up by the court personnel, who were helping them. Many soldiers were repairing houses for the villagers.


    Fang Hao asked Lu Shi, "are these people sent by the court?"


    "Yes, the court should do these small things." Lu Shili''s natural way.


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "what should we people in Wulin do?"


    "For us in the Wulin, the most important thing is to pursue a higher realm. The court will solve these worldly problems." Lu Shi looks indifferent.


    Fang Hao walked to a woman in filial piety clothes. When she saw Fang Hao, she was not an ordinary person. She could not help being afraid: "what are you going to do?"


    All of a sudden, a person from the imperial court nearby yelled: "no long eyes, this is a world expert, don''t kneel down quickly."


    Fang Hao frowned and stopped the woman who was about to kneel in fear. He said, "before this animal disaster, will wild animals in the mountain often come out of the mountain to harass the villagers?"


    "Yes, sometimes, some wild animals will come to the mountains to pick up children or adults. We can''t help it. Those wild animals are too powerful." The woman''s face was full of fear, as if thinking of the terrible scene.


    Fang Hao asked, "what measures does the imperial court take?"


    "Yes, the court sent some officers and soldiers here, but the wild animals ran too fast, and many people died in the imperial court, but there was no way to take the wild animals in the mountains." The woman didn''t want to embarrass her when she saw Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at Lu Shi: "didn''t Wu Meng send someone here?"


    Lu Shi shook his head and said, "the military alliance deals with all the big things. Why care about these little things?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, and then he didn''t say anything, but he said to the woman: "go and find the head of your village."


    Soon, a middle-aged man with a limp came over and was about to kowtow in fear. Fang Hao was so powerful that the middle-aged man could not kneel down at all. Fang Hao directly took out about one thousand taels of gold tickets and handed them to the village head, who asked him to distribute them to the village name.The village head had never seen so much money. When he got the gold ticket, he trembled with excitement and wanted to kneel down to thank him. However, he was held by invisible power. He could not kneel down and was sweating.


    Fang Hao indifferently said: "don''t thank you. Go to give the big guy a point to make his life easier."


    Two people walk outside the village, Fang Hao frowns and says, "does Wu Meng know about the murderer''s disaster here?"


    "Yes." Lu Shi looks pale.


    "Then why doesn''t Wumeng send some experts here to protect the safety of this party?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Yes, but after coming here, the fierce beasts that often haunt us are too powerful. Two people came and they were all killed. The Wu League felt that it was unnecessary to waste the lives of our generation of warriors for hundreds of Dalits, so we didn''t send any more people here."


    "Pariah?" Fang Hao''s eyebrows immediately stood up.


    Lu Shi didn''t seem to see it. He said, "of course, these are pariah. Their lives can''t be compared with the lives of our warriors. It''s not worth dying for these people. What''s more, the biggest thing for our cultivators is to pursue a higher level of cultivation. What should we do about these mundane things?"


    When Lu Shi looked up, his face was suddenly shocked!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound, Lu Shi was directly kicked out by Fang Hao, and then he heard Fang Hao''s words: "let me hear another word of pariah, I will kill you!"


    Fang Hao showed his intention to kill them. Looking at these guys who claimed to be superior and regarded the common people as ants, Fang Hao had an impulse to kill these people.


    In the end, Fang Hao did not move, Lu Shi did not dare to speak, but his face was blank, but he did not dare to have too much anger. It seems to be a very common thing to rely on the strong and bully the weak in the powerful and respected rivers and lakes.


    At the same time, Lu Shi didn''t know why Fang Hao was angry for some pariah, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Fang Hao didn''t explain. In fact, his anger may come from the lower world. Fang Hao killed a lot of people. Sometimes, he even regarded human life as grass root. However, it was the enemy. To be kind to the enemy was cruel to himself.


    Fang Hao certainly will not be pedantic to sympathize with the enemy, but he will never kill an innocent person!


    Of course, Fang Hao has never felt that he is a good man in the traditional sense. Even in the eyes of some people, he is a complete devil. But in his heart, there is always something that he sticks to, that is conscience!


    Sometimes, for this thing, people like Hongyu will criticize them as women''s benevolence. When they are in a high position, they must be resolute. They would rather kill wrong. But Fang Hao can''t do it. No matter before, now or in the future, I''m afraid it''s the same way!


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and felt a strong anger in his heart. In fact, why didn''t this anger come from the attitude towards the lower world from the heaven on earth?


    The heaven on earth is like a pariah in Lu Shi''s eyes.


    This is Fang Hao''s biggest anger!


    All the way, Lu Shi just led the way and didn''t dare to speak, because he felt that the killing opportunity on Fang Hao was always there. He had to be careful and low-key, otherwise he was really afraid that Fang Hao would cut him with a knife.


    Soon, Lu Shi takes Fang Hao to Nangong Qiushui and leaves in a hurry after handing in something to Nangong Qiushui.


    Nangong Qiushui took a look at Lu Shi inexplicably, and looked at Fang Hao with some consternation: "I didn''t expect it was you."


    "Those guys are afraid to die, so I''m here." Fang Hao took a look at the woman. Although he was still a bit afraid of this woman, he was still in the same camp, and his fear was also weakened.


    The face of Qiushui in the South has always been covered with gauze. However, judging from the outline, it must be a demon level woman who brings disaster to the country and the people. There is a fresh fragrance on this woman, which is natural and unique.


    At the moment, Nangong Qiushui looked at Fang Hao and said faintly, "Lu Shi seems to be afraid of you."


    "He''s afraid I''ll kill him!" Fang Hao looked indifferent, but there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Nangong Qiushui frowned slightly: "he doesn''t seem to be a person who will offend people. In front of you, he should be cautious, and there should be no transgression."


    "Nothing, just to see him upset, OK?" Fang Hao took a look at the black Fengming mountain and hung the jade on his chest.


    Nangong Qiushui''s eyes flashed: "the master of this pavilion is not happy to see you. How about you?"


    "Those who look at me have poor eyesight. I think the master of Nangong pavilion has a pair of charming eyes, and he should also be a person with good eyesight." Fang Hao gradually recovered.


    Nangong Qiushui looked at Fang Hao inexplicably and said in surprise, "do people in the western regions feel so good about themselves?"


    "This is confidence!" Fang Hao looked at the Fengming mountain, then frowned and said, "what have you found?"


    Nangong Qiushui''s eyes were Su, and he also restrained his previous inexplicable eyes. He frowned slightly and said, "there are people in there, and they seem to have a kind of extremely powerful treasure, which can shield the miasma on a large scale."


    "Did you go in?" Put it well and wonder.


    Nangong Qiushui shook his head and said in a cold voice, "God can feel it. Follow me!"


    With that, Nangong Qiushui quickly skimmed to the other side. Fang Hao took a look and followed it at a leisurely pace.


    In front of the Nangong Qiushui showed a bit of doubt, looked back, fell behind Fang Hao, according to her previous discovery, this boy should be faster than her.


    However, without further consideration, I stood at the highest place on the ridge, looked at the black fog on the opposite mountain, pointed in a direction, and indifferently said: "where, I feel, there is a mysterious power where, and the scope is very wide, this thing is blocking the poison miasma, out of them, who else?"


    Fang Hao followed the direction of Nangong Qiushui, which was far away. Fang Hao took a look at Nangong Qiushui, and his fear increased. The woman was able to sense such a distance, which completely exceeded Fang Hao''s limit. Therefore, Fang Hao could not feel anything.


    It''s a mysterious place! Fang Hao sighed in his heart.


    Immediately, Fang Hao frowned and said, "why don''t they go in a little bit? It makes you feel it. "


    "Why do you guess?" Nangong Qiushui looks calm at the distance.


    "Go first and see if it''s not clear." Fang Hao also looked into the distance.


    "Then let''s go. I hope you don''t drag down the master of this cabinet!"


    Nangong Qiushui''s words, let Fang Hao turn a white eye: "I''m afraid you drag me down!"


    "You''re two miles away from me. Don''t get too close. If you have any problems, you can choose whether to take the opportunity or pass the message. It''s dangerous for us this time


    "Are you afraid of xuanjing?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "What about the dark place? I''m afraid of the miasma!" See that black gas Teng of poison miasma, Nangong Qiushui eyes showed dignified.


    For a moment, Fang Hao looked at the woman with a new look and awe!As the leader of the pavilion, he ran to explore. If the shield was damaged, he would immediately be forced to reduce his cultivation to resist the attack of the miasma, just like Yan Guitian.


    This woman''s generation, in an instant, overthrew all the men in the courtyard of the government office!


    Nangong Qiushui quickly rushed in and Fang Hao followed him, but the two kept a distance of about two miles. After all, no one knows what danger there is. Such a destination is nothing more than a net attack. The main purpose of their coming this time is naturally to confirm the news, and then the military alliance and the imperial court will act in order to rescue all the arrested people.


    As soon as you enter the mountain, the smell of staleness comes. It is the smell of poison and the smell of black gas coming out of the dark swamp.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. Did he say that the miasma was actually related to the dark swamp?


    When the black dragon went out, there was a huge black shadow all around. Was it the black dragon who sent these poisonous miasma?


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao shook his head. Although the black gas of the black dragon was very strong, it could not cover such a wide range of Phoenix Mountains.


    Soon, Nangong Qiushui was getting close to that area, and Fang Hao also felt the power of that place.


    Strictly speaking, it also belongs to the periphery of Fenghuang mountain range. Even so, even though his body is not afraid of the poisonous miasma, he still feels a mysterious pressure covering his body.


    These pressures, than when he came out, increased, I don''t know how much, because the moon in the sky is more and more round!


    Fang Hao carefully avoided the habitat of some wild animals. The cat was on a cliff. It was enough to see the movement there, even if it was blocked by poisonous miasma, even if it was so far away.


    However, he could not know how Nangong Qiushui was, because Nangong Qiushui must try his best to hide his breath at the moment, and Fang Hao could not feel it. Everything could only wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Fang Hao, who was just behind a rock, suddenly heard a roar from two miles away!


    There is incomparable momentum in there, Fang Hao almost instantaneously, like lightning rushed out, straight to the scene.


    Because he heard Nangong Qiushui''s cry of pain, it was obvious that this woman suffered a loss!


    The person who can make xuanjing suffer losses must be xuanjing. Fang Hao has a little hesitation and rushes up. Although he and this woman have only met several times, it is now the relationship of comrades in arms. Of course, Fang Hao will not leave this woman behind and run back to report the news.


    What''s more, there are only two metaphysical realms in the military alliance here, plus the mysterious Mr. Zhou of the imperial court, there are only three. It is absolutely a great loss to lose one of them!


    Of course, Fang Hao would never admit that, no matter what, he couldn''t do it or allow himself to do it himself. No matter how much he did, he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t do it himself No, what What a pity to die like this!


    With Fang Hao''s speed, this burst of sprint is just a few minutes, but Fang Hao did not rush to the center.


    Quickly jumped on a big tree, by the shade of the shelter, people are not easy to detect themselves, but they can see the past.


    Fang Hao reduced his breath to the lowest level. Seeing the situation there, his face was very dignified. Actually, there were two women in black with black air around them. At first glance, they were practitioners of evil skills.


    but she looks as like as two peas, but the face of the standard angel and the figure of the devil are most astonishing to Fang Hao. The two women are almost alike.


    Of course, this is not to let Fang Hao face dignified, is that these two women are half step peak!


    How can such two women hurt Nangong Qiushui?


    Nangong Qiushui and the two women are at war. Nangong Qiushui''s mouth is bleeding, and there is a nearly penetrating wound on his left shoulder. The blood is constantly dripping and flowing.


    There are also five masters in the later stage of transformation, but these five people stand in a circle and surround the three in the center. They don''t do anything. They just look at them coldly.


    Fang Hao looked at it carefully. Although Nangong Qiushui was injured, it was xuanjing after all. He could not help but take those two experts at the top of the half step Huajing.


    Although there was no failure for a while, Fang Hao felt incredible.


    Then, Fang Hao found something wrong. Even if it was a contest between the avatar masters, the momentum was extremely strong. How could the Nangong Qiushui, a real mysterious realm, be so light and airless when using moves, and its strength was not much stronger than that of the ordinary avatars.


    Fang Hao frowned and gazed at the past. After a moment, he finally saw something wrong, which happened in the later stages of the five realms.


    Each of the five people held a bronze mirror in their chest. There was an inexplicable fluctuation of power among the five mirrors. Under the interaction of forces, a strange circle of power was formed within the radius of tens of meters, and the miasma could not enter at all.


    Fang Hao carefully felt that in the past, Nangong Qiushui''s power could not be fully exerted. Judging from the momentum of Nangong Qiushui''s moves, I''m afraid he only has half a step to the peak.


    In other words, this strange mysterious circle of power can suppress people''s cultivation and shield the outside from the miasma.


    Thinking about this clearly, Fang Hao wanted to act.


    But in this moment, the hair inverted, instant back, Fang Hao pupil suddenly shrink.


    Behind him, on another tree, in the shade of the tree, a head was exposed, which was more dangerous than Lu ningshuang''s face. The human face was exposed in Fang Hao''s eyes. Fang Hao, who had seen big waves, could not help but feel nervous and his pupils shrank!


    The other side didn''t speak, just staring at a pair of white dead fish eyes, staring at Fang Hao, his mouth issued a silent and cruel smile.


    It''s like a knife in his eyes.


    The man finally said, "I know more than one person! I just didn''t think that it was a peak. It was boring


    At the same time, the man''s dead fish eyes showed contempt and disdain, and his mouth curled.


    Fang Hao did not speak, his face was dignified. This man was the strongest enemy he had ever met - xuanjing. He could not tolerate his carelessness.


    If Fang Hao is not wrong, the injury on Nangong Qiushui''s shoulder is the work of this ugly weirdo.


    The man suddenly laughed grimly, and his eyes were startled. He seemed very excited: "it''s not very boring. Seeing that you are white and delicate, you have transformed your body into a new one. It makes us excited. It''s delicious! Gaga... "


    Strange people make people scalp numb laughter, like evil spirits in the laughter.


    Fang Hao gradually calmed down. At any time, especially in the battle, Fang Hao can always keep himself calm. Only in this way can he show his strongest strength!


    "If you want to eat Laozi, you don''t look in the mirror. If you are ugly and strange, if you are Laozi, you will simply run into death and save it to frighten people!" Fang Hao sneered."When you die, you''ll have a hard mouth. Well, I like to eat the live, the most delicious. If you and I offer to eat for me, I will eat your head first, so that you die faster, how about? " Strange man''s face excited, seems to think of the delicious taste when eating Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s vest is cold. It''s a dog''s day. He really wants to eat people!


    Fang Hao suddenly sighed: "I am not your opponent, you eat me."


    "Those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. I will treat you well. You can rest assured." The freak''s body leaped.


    In a flash, Fang Hao and Fang Hao stood on the same tree branch. At the moment, Fang Hao found that this man was not only ferocious, but also his hands, which were completely different from human beings, just like the claws of some predator.


    For a moment, Fang Hao thought of the genetically modified person who led aihill freely. This person is very similar, but the strength of this person is too much!


    However, it seems that I''m not the only one who appreciates the peak of my opponent, but I don''t think it''s my way to appreciate the peak of my opponent


    "You''re dying. What else do you need to understand?" The strange man grinned grimly, as if to start.


    Fang Hao, however, immediately put the Xuan knife on his neck, blackened his face, and said excitedly, "you don''t want me to die. I''ll kill myself first, so that you can''t eat alive!"


    The weirdo thought for a moment: "well, I can tell you anything you want to know, as a reward for your willingness to let us live."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    In a big tree, the weirdo and Fang Hao confront each other. Finally, Fang Hao agrees to his request. Fang Hao does not delay and immediately begins to ask questions. It seems that he is competing with the God of death.


    "Who are you?" Fang Hao from these people''s strange clothes on, has roughly guessed, but still want to personally ask a clear.


    "Mormon, you know?" The weirdo grinned, as if proud of his identity.


    "The leaders of the martial arts experts were all captured by you?" Fang Hao looked serious.


    "That''s right." The weirdo replied simply.


    "What are you doing with them?" Fang Hao was serious.


    "The Phoenix is on them!" The strange man said with a smile.


    "Was it not eaten by the black dragon?" Fang Hao looked surprised.


    "That big snake dare not eat the Phoenix, or he will die, so the Phoenix must have been captured by someone!" Strange person hey hey, ferocious smile, the greedy light in the eyes is more and more powerful.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "why eat to die?"


    "Boy, why do you ask so many questions? Now you understand everything. Can I eat it?" Suddenly, the strange man was fierce.


    Fang Hao suddenly showed fear and looked ugly: "where do you eat first?"


    "If you cooperate so well, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll eat your head first. Then your heart will still beat and your flesh and blood will still be delicious." The weirdo nodded, as if satisfied with Fang Hao''s performance.


    Fang Hao''s voice trembled: "you wait, I have one last request."


    "You''re a good boy. As long as you don''t go too far, I promise you." The strange man was satisfied with Fang Hao''s eating. When he was frightened, the meat was the most compact. This was his experience.


    Fang Hao''s voice trembled: "if you can''t make a knife, I''ll be eaten by you. I feel too unwilling. If you let me chop one by one, I''ll let you eat it."


    The strange man''s face was black and fierce, but Fang Hao quickly cried out: "this is my last wish. I''m so big, and I haven''t fought with xuanjing. You let me chop it and go to hell after I die. I can boast to those evil spirits that I''ve cut xuanjing, OK?"


    Strange man dead fish eyes a stare, looking at the body of Fang Hao, cold way: "well, this seat let you complete this wish, come on!"


    Fang Hao''s body trembled and xuandao was raised in both hands.


    The strange man looked at Fang Hao''s dull black knife and didn''t seem to feel strange. He said, "hurry up, I''m hungry!"


    Fang Hao clenched his teeth. Xuandao was raised above his head. Looking at the head of the strange man, he suddenly chopped it off. But he didn''t know whether it was because of his body shaking or something. The knife looked soft and weak.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s momentum, at this moment, the weirdo seems to be relieved a lot. His hands are on his back, and a black breath appears on his body, forming a black light, wrapping the whole body.


    Obviously, there is a layer of invisible body protection strength like that of the avatar master, but the weirdo''s body is tangible. Maybe this is the difference between the metaphysical realm and the avatar.


    But the next moment, the strange man was waiting for Fang Hao''s seemingly soft and powerless knife to fall down, and he suddenly felt something wrong.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s xuandao was on the top of the weirdo''s head. At that moment, Fang Hao''s momentum suddenly broke out. Although it was just the peak, it was more than the peak, and filled the world.


    And that seemingly soft knife, also in this moment, burst out a kind of terrible power that seems to be able to destroy the sky and the earth.


    At this time, the strange man''s eyes showed a look of panic, but it was already on the top of his head, even though he was fast, it could not be avoided!


    Boom!


    A huge shock resounded from the sky and the earth. The tree where Fang Hao and the strange man stood was like being split by lightning.


    It was Fang Hao''s terrible Dao Qi, which directly split the tree in two.


    The big tree has not fallen, and the strange man is directly cut by Fang Hao, just like a stone dropped from more than 30 floors. The speed of falling is amazing, and people can''t see clearly!


    Bang!


    A sound like the sound of a shell explosion sounded, and even made people feel the sky shaking and shaking, and the dust and smoke were diffuse below, which seemed to block out the sky and the sun.


    Fang Hao stood in the smoke and dust, staring at his own Xuan Dao. He couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, and exclaimed, "several great powers!"


    In an instant, the tree creaked and fell to the ground. Fang Hao also stood on the ground, staring at his masterpiece and the pit.


    I swallowed my mouth again, and I was surprised to see the Xuan Dao in my hand. No matter how powerful I am, I won''t be so powerful?!


    However, Fang Hao did not stay too much, quickly rushed to the edge of the pit, looking directly into the pit on the strange man.


    Fang Hao didn''t let go of the opportunity to beat a wet dog. He held a Xuan knife and chopped it down again!Boom!


    There was a loud noise again. Fang Hao split the whole person into the soil, leaving only one head outside.


    At that time, Fang Hao''s face sank, because he did not cut the strange man''s head in half like a watermelon, and he couldn''t open this guy''s ladle.


    "NIMA, I don''t believe in this evil!" Fang Hao suddenly raised his sword to chop again!


    However, at this time, there was a roar from below, and the strange man shot up from below, and went straight to Fang Hao, with the boundless momentum of xuanjing.


    Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring, holding a Xuan knife, waiting for the moment when that guy came out like a killer!


    Boom!


    At the moment of the grotesque man''s appearance, Fang Hao''s knife slashed him across the ground. The strange man was like a ball, which was hit by Fang Hao and flew out.


    Boom!


    The grotesque is like a boulder that has been knocked out. Whether it is a boulder or a tree, it has been knocked down and smashed in an instant. The scene is shocking and inexplicable.


    This is the first World War after Fang Hao recovered to its peak. Now, even Fang Hao feels shocked. This is his own strength. His spiritual cultivation and the physique of pure martial artists at the peak are all combined, and their power is so great.


    Of course, it seems that he can''t do without the mysterious knife in his hand, which looks ordinary and has no bright metallic luster.


    "Roar..."


    A roar like the roar of a beast came from afar, with the utmost anger and unwillingness!


    The next moment, a ghost like shadow appeared opposite Fang Hao, but the previous ferocious face was even more terrifying. The skin on his face was ragged, his blood was drenched, and his clothes were damaged and in great distress.


    At the moment, the strange man shivered all over his body. He didn''t know whether it was painful or angry. But the dead fish eyes gave out a terrible light, and he fixed his eyes on Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, however, said with a smile: "you really keep your promise and let me have a knife."


    "Is that just a knife?" It seems that the strange man has a hoarse voice.


    Fang Hao ha ha laughs: "you are so simple, I certainly want to return the favor, buy one get two, lose a big sale ah."


    "That boy, should I eat it?" The strange man fixed his eyes on Fang Hao and roared like wild animals.


    Fang Hao''s face and smile did not change. He said with good intentions: "I want to take a shit right away. Do you eat shit?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "Today you are dead. I will let you watch your hands, legs, heart and liver be eaten by me one by one. I will let you enjoy the wonderful moment!" The strange man''s claws come out, as if these claws are the monster''s powerful weapon.


    Fang Hao held xuandao in his hand, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Roar..." There was a roar like a wild animal. At the moment when it broke out, Fang Hao and the strange man had already crossed their bodies like lightning and fought several moves.


    I saw two people''s figure twinkle, a blink of an eye here, a blink of an eye to another place.


    But from time to time, the weirdo will be swept out like a baseball by Fang Hao''s xuandao. With great strength, the weirdo is photographed again.


    But soon, the strange man came back. It was obvious that Fang Hao''s xuandao was powerful, but he could not break through the strength of the xuanjing. Even if he would beat the monster to fly from time to time, he could not cause fatal damage to the monster.


    But at this time, an angry voice came: "idiot, just use brute force, what about your spiritual power?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were suddenly stunned. To tell the truth, now he is holding a xuandao, and the speed is amazing, and this strange man also maintains the similar combat effectiveness.


    And it seems that Fang Hao still has a certain advantage!


    However, Fang Hao''s advantage can''t be maintained for a long time. He can''t cause fatal damage to the weirdo. However, if a weirdo hits him once, it''s xuanjing cultivation, and his strength can''t be stopped, even if he''s strong.


    But NIMA''s body, after all, can''t be compared with the sharp claw that can be hard pressed with his Xuan Dao.


    In the long run, Fang Hao will be invincible.


    At the moment, hearing the angry voice of Nangong Qiushui, Fang Hao suddenly found that he had made an extremely serious mistake. That is, he is now in the realm of spiritual power, but his highest cultivation. During the battle, Fang Hao only uses his spiritual power to increase his wrist strength and arm strength. However, special magic power is not such a single use!


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s powerful spiritual power at the top of his realm was sent out, and his spiritual power was sent out through his hands.


    At first, Fang Hao wanted to wrap the Xuan Dao, so the Xuan Dao was attached with spiritual power, and its lethality was bound to be huge.


    But an unexpected thing happened. His spiritual power was directly integrated into the Xuan Dao.


    At this moment, xuandao appeared a halo like water drops on the originally blunt and no sharp edge.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were bright, and he said with an excited smile, "the original peak state, spiritual power can be used like this!"


    "Bang!"


    A collision, this is not a strange person by Fang xuandao beat fly, this time is Fang haogang just a distracted, was hit by the weirdo.


    This time, Fang Hao was hit by a strange man and ran into a tree. The tree was suddenly broken by Fang Hao, and three of them were broken all the time. Fang Hao only stopped. He felt a surge of Qi and blood, but he soon calmed down and was not hurt.


    Even the weak viscera, under the extremely strong attack of the strange man, was not shocked. However, his body strength was instantly broken by the strange man. Fortunately, his body was extremely strong, so there was no big flesh injury.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s body flashed and rushed at the strange man. He found it in his hand and killed him like a devil.


    Bang Bang Bang


    After innumerable sounds, the strange man was once again hit by Fang Hao''s xuandao!


    Boom!


    after a burst of roar, this time it was different from before. Fang Hao saw the blood spit out from the strange man''s mouth, and there was a wound on the strange man''s arm.


    Although it seems that the wound is not big, it''s really exciting.


    "Xuanjing is just like this!" Fang Hao laughs, holding a Xuan knife, takes the initiative to attack, beat the water dog in pain!


    But at this moment, a strong breath came from the distance, with a towering momentum. This NIMA''s is nothing else, it is Fang Hao''s gnashing teeth black dragon, of course, the black dragon must hate Fang haoya itching.


    Obviously, this fight caught the guy''s attention!


    Fang Hao made a quick decision, abandoned the strange man, and killed the other side with xuandao.


    At the moment, Nangong Qiushui, forced by two women in black, has taken several wounds on her body, which makes her look very embarrassed.


    The five men at the end of the transformation period outside, holding the hands of bronze mirrors, are shaking at the moment. The original plan was that Nangong Qiushui was suppressed and could be killed within a certain period of time.


    However, the fighting there was also seen by the people here. Seeing that the strange people were repeatedly injured, they disturbed the mood of several people in the demon sect. Especially, the two women in black who fought with Nangong Qiushui showed anxiety at the moment.


    If their leader is defeated or defeated, once Fang Hao turns around, how can they fight on?


    It''s so difficult to deal with a dark realm that has been suppressed, or the first one seriously damaged by their leader. If you add another one, they still have a half chance of winning.But at this moment, when the two women in black who had been paying attention to the other side of the battle were suddenly shocked, because Fang Hao gave up their leader and rushed to this side. The speed was amazing!


    A few people holding strange bronze mirrors also saw Fang Hao''s figure, pale.


    Fang Hao, holding a Xuan knife, goes straight to Nangong Qiushui. He wants to take this woman to leave quickly.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao bumped into the periphery of that mysterious circle, but was suddenly bounced back. Dog day''s defense was so strong.


    Holding a Xuan sword, Fang Hao looks at the nearest master of the demon sect, just like the demon king.


    The man''s face suddenly turned pale, and almost instantly the mirror turned back. Suddenly, the mysterious force of interaction between the bronze mirrors disappeared instantly.


    Fang Hao didn''t stop at all and jumped into the circle directly.


    At the same time, the weirdo also follows suit. Seeing Fang Hao go in, the weirdo''s eyes immediately shine. A moment later, the weirdo also appears in the circle.


    At the later stage, the magic power of the master was restored.


    Fang Hao turned back at the moment, and xuandao suddenly cleaved to the strange man. The strange man gave a strange cry and quickly retreated. Up to now, the strange man had no confidence and did not dare to take Fang Hao''s blade, so he dodged quickly.


    During this time, Fang Hao felt that his strength was rapidly declining, but he maintained his cultivation of the half step peak. It seems that the half step peak is the pole of this circle.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come to vote!"


    Fang Hao split as like as two peas of the black clothes, the two women attacked Nangong''s autumn water. They stood with Nangong''s autumn water and looked at the strange person and the two women in the same black dress.


    The strange man on the opposite side heard Fang Hao''s words and immediately said with a grim smile: "I''m in the scale reversal array. Do you want to go? Joke


    Fang Hao didn''t pay any attention to this weirdo, but to nangongqiu waterway: "kill a man with a bronze mirror. I''ll deal with these people!"


    Nangong Qiushui nods.


    Because the distance is too close, people on the opposite side can naturally hear Fang Hao''s voice and naturally know Fang Hao''s plan.


    In an instant, the strange man roared and rushed to Fang Hao with two women in black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Between the field, Fang Hao one handed horizontal knife, directly across the past, will be all three people into the attack.


    The strange man didn''t dare to pick it up, so he had to retreat. The other two women didn''t dare. However, Fang Hao''s speed was too fast. One of the women had no time to protect her legs. Her abdomen was immediately cut by Fang Hao''s xuandao.


    Although it was not very deep, Fang Hao felt that it was as easy as cutting melons and vegetables.


    Suddenly, the three people were shocked, and the strange man said in horror: "what''s going on? How can he have the top fighting power?"


    Fang Hao was not able to explain to these people. He held a Xuan sword and looked at the three people in the opposite side with a murderous look. He was full of pride. He seemed to be looking at some little guys. He said with a smile: "come on, I have one hand!"


    Suddenly raised Xuan Dao, the tip of the knife pointed at the monster.


    The faces of the three changed slightly. They are all half step peak now. However, Fang Hao easily broke through the body protection strength of the half step peak, showing the power to surpass the half step peak. However, they clearly felt that Fang Hao was also suppressed to the spiritual state of the half step peak. How could he be so strong?


    They had no time to think about it. Nangong Qiushui pierced the chest of a man holding a bronze mirror with the help of this gap.


    The bronze mirror fell to the ground in an instant, and the mysterious power was also in this moment. As the smoke dissipated, countless poisonous miasma rushed in. At the later stage of the four incarnations, there seemed to be a secret treasure on the body, which could resist the influence of the disinfection miasma, so it did not suffer much damage.


    However, Fang Hao and Nangong Qiushui have been swept away towards the distance in an instant, without stopping at all.


    At this time, the strange man looked dignified. He took a look at the direction behind him, and then looked at the place where Fang Hao left. He was ferocious and growled: "let''s go!"


    All of a sudden, the strange man took a look at the corpse at the later stage of the transformation, and his face changed greatly: "what about the scales?"


    Standing by Nangong Qiushui, a man on the left side of the later stage of the transformation period said in a low voice: "it was taken away by the man!"


    "What!" The strange man''s face changed greatly, and then he roared: "chase!"


    A few people quickly toward the direction of Fang Hao''s departure, but, where can you see a little shadow, two mysterious places, how fast the speed is.


    Without the suppression of the mysterious power, the two women in black recovered their accomplishments at the top of the world. They ran away behind the speed of the weirdo.


    Those four late masters, also will be out of the top half step strength, looking at the distance of the figure of the woman in black, quickly chase.


    And behind this group of people, this is a towering black breath, overwhelming like a tsunami rushing in, the speed is frightening.


    At least in the back of the four people, face panic incomparable, desperate to run, but the distance is quickly pulled closer.


    However, at this time, as soon as the figure quickly returned from the front, a few dodged, grabbed the mysterious bronze mirror from the hands of the four and a half step top magic master, and then quickly changed direction and left.


    For a while, the figures of the two women in black could not be found. After losing the bronze mirror, the four later masters did not need to be crushed by the black dragon behind. At this moment, the poisonous miasma in Fengming mountain invaded the four people''s bodies in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the four people were put on the ground, and their spiritual power was as if they were lit up, sending out bursts of fiery black gas, and the whole person became extremely black.


    When the black dragon brought the torrential weather, four people had already died on the ground.


    Then, that piece of towering black gas stopped for a moment, and then turned to chase after the two women in black.


    After a while, the strange man appeared on the road crushed by the black dragon. Looking at the four bloody corpses, he sighed: "it looks like it can''t be eaten!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao has been maintaining the same speed as Nangong Qiushui, but suddenly, Fang Hao feels that Nangong Qiushui''s speed is becoming more and more slow, and his forehead is sweating and his brows are tight, which makes him feel some pain.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw a ray of black gas drilling into Nangong Qiushui''s body. Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. Almost instantly, he took out the red jade from his chest. Without waiting for Nangong Qiushui''s consent, he put it directly into Nangong Qiushui''s hands.


    The black air was blocked away and could no longer invade Nangong Qiushui''s body. Nangong Qiushui''s face became more comfortable.


    Very surprised looked at Fang Hao: "you are OK?"


    "I can hold on to it!" Fang Hao didn''t say he was not afraid.


    But even so, they did not stop. The black air behind them is definitely a strong enemy. Now is not the time to fight against this big guy.


    After a while, they had left Fengming mountain and breathed the air outside. NIMA felt comfortable.


    "Are you all right?" Nangong Qiushui frowns and looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao sighed: "the problem is not big."


    "Why did you give it to me?" Nangong Qiushui looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was very serious: "I''m afraid your God jade is damaged. I can''t watch you die.""It''s impossible to die. It''s just a great loss of cultivation." Said Nangong Qiushui took out her piece of Red God jade, now there are many cracks on it, although not broken, but the effect is greatly reduced.


    Fang Hao is in front of Nangong Qiushui.


    "What?" Nangong autumn water doubts way.


    "There''s no danger now. Give me back!" Fang Hao suddenly did not have a good temper way: "you this Niang son should not want to eat alone!"


    In an instant, let Nangong Qiushui rise a little favor, the moment is gone, two gods jade returned to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at it and put it into his bag. He looked at Nangong Qiushui with satisfaction.


    Nangong Qiushui frowned. The boy looked at her straightforwardly. After all, she was a woman. She still felt uncomfortable. She couldn''t help looking at her in a daze: "don''t think you saved me once, so you can''t be big or small in front of me. I haven''t settled my account with you last time."


    "Hey, I''m not big or small!" Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and he felt puzzled.


    "What are you staring at me! Do you know you''re looking for death! " Nangong Qiushui''s eyes are cold and awe inspiring.


    Another woman who wanted to fight at the first sight, Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes: "what''s wrong with you? You don''t lose a piece of meat, and you can''t see the meat in you. I ask you, what should we do now!"


    "Go back and give it to Huang Jian." Nangong Qiushui frowned, looking at Fang Hao''s clear eyes, it seems that there is no unclean idea, and it is not so angry.


    But then Fang Hao''s words suddenly let the momentum of Nangong Qiushui soar.


    "You idiot girl, you are still in a daze to hang. Let your spirit beast out quickly, let''s fly back!"


    However, Fang Hao felt the majestic xuanjing momentum of Nangong Qiushui. However, Fang Hao had a fight with that strange man and had a certain understanding of xuanjing. So now, different from the past, Fang Hao is not afraid of this girl to be angry.


    "You really think I dare not kill you!" Nangong Qiushui grits her teeth and stares at the man who dare to disrespect her. This is a serious provocation to her dignity. She dare to say that she is an idiot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Fang Hao turned his eyes at Nangong Qiushui, which was awe inspiring. He said, "don''t you talk nonsense, go back quickly, or you''ll miss the plane. Isn''t your bird able to fly? We can go back a lot faster!"


    Nangong Qiushui knew that Fang Hao was telling the truth, but at this moment, where would he listen to the boy and cry out: "I''ll apologize to the master of this pavilion. I''ll forgive you for not dying!"


    If it was someone else, Nangong Qiushui would have killed the other party with a sword. Even at the auction, what she said was not to frighten people, but she would really be cruel.


    This is the great dignity that she is the head of the school, and it is absolutely not allowed to be violated.


    Today, give Fang Hao a chance, Nangong Qiushui has been regarded as the first time to be merciful.


    Fang Hao, who was grateful, said unhappily, "you are a dead woman. Do you know the weight? Hurry away!"


    "You dare to scold me!" Nangong Qiushui''s long sword is suddenly scabbard, and its momentum is amazing.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "stop it, you weirdo are not my opponent? You have the ability to kill me? "


    As soon as he said this, Nangong Qiushui''s eyes were stunned. It was him. Although this boy is only the peak state, he can''t measure it with common sense. The mysterious state of the devil gate can''t do anything about this boy, but he is hurt by him.


    It is estimated that it is not easy to defeat this boy. Nangong Qiushui of course does not really want to kill this boy. He just wants to use his own prestige and momentum to let him know his mistakes.


    With this in mind, Nangong Qiushui slaps the spirit beast bag on his waist. In a moment, a bird''s head and beak, a leopard''s body, but with a pair of huge wings, suddenly appear between them.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were very bright. If he rode this thing to Chen, I don''t know how much time to save!


    But at this time, Nangong Qiushui jumped up and sat on the monster''s back with graceful posture. In a moment, the monster let out a roar and flapped its wings.


    Immediately heard the south palace autumn water''s cold hum: "oneself runs back!"


    After taking a look at the boy, who is still in a daze, Nangong Qiushui thinks that these boys are running on the road or that dusty look, and immediately feel very relieved.


    Show a bit of smile, turn back, let her mount fly higher!


    But in this moment, but a man''s breath came to her face. Her mount was unstable, shaking a few times in the air.


    A little excited voice sounded: "it''s so ungrateful that I almost didn''t jump up!"


    When Nangong Qiushui was in a rage, he felt two hands in his abdomen, and Nangong Qiushui''s body became stiff for a moment.


    Fang Hao was a little nervous and said: "slow down, slow down. If NIMA falls down so high, he will not die."


    With that, the two hands around Nangong Qiushui''s waist tightened, but Fang Hao didn''t seem to feel Nangong Qiushui''s body stiff.


    Because of the stiffness, the woman''s waist is still very soft, Fang Hao said that the second time flying, that feeling was a bit of tension in the stimulation, but also very excited.


    But at this time, Nangong Qiushui finally regained his consciousness, and his face changed wildly: "Fang Hao, let go!"


    "Idiot just put, so high, fall down, how to do!" Fang Haoli is a straight and strong way.


    "If you don''t let me kill you!" Nangong Qiu was shivering.


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to hear the woman''s words, but said with a smile: "are you very cold? I''ll hold you tight."


    "Ah Finally, Nangong Qiushui was full of rage and full of vigor. He was about to start.


    Fang Hao was very serious in Nangong Qiushui''s ear: "you must think clearly, I can stand your strength, but the mount below you can''t receive it. Of course, if you don''t want to live on the same day with me in the same year, but want to die on the same day, I have nothing to say."


    Although the momentum did not decrease, Nangong Qiushui did not move any more, because Nangong Qiushui''s brain was blank now, and he didn''t know what to do. It was futile to struggle. Fang Hao''s arm was very strong. It seemed that the boy was really afraid of falling down.


    But not needle pricking, this is an intolerable thing for Nangong Qiushui.


    At this time, Nangong Qiushui had to control the strength within a certain range, and broke Fang Hao''s hands.


    However, Fang Hao''s physical strength is not comparable to Nangong Qiushui. No matter how hard she tries, her hands are hard on her waist.


    Fang Hao felt the slightly flustered action and breath of Nangong Qiushui. Fang Hao rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "don''t take the opportunity to touch my hand and hook up with me. I have a wife!"


    "That''s not true!" Nangong Qiushui was furious, but Fang Hao could not help it. Seeing Fengming town getting closer and closer, Nangong Qiushui couldn''t help being anxious. If she was seen, where would the head of the South Pavilion go!


    Suddenly, Nangong Qiushui made the original initiative of women when they had nothing to do.


    Bend down, bow your head, open your mouth"Ah..." Fang Hao called out in pain and let go.


    After the two hands were released, Nangong Qiushui looked happy, but she also sighed in her heart that this guy was really rough and fleshy. She even used her spiritual power to bite the boy''s hand!


    Fang Hao''s hand was released. He felt that he could not sit steadily. His face changed greatly. His hand was pulled forward again.


    However, Nangong Qiushui seemed to have expected Fang Hao''s move and stood up directly. In this way, the focus on her back was much smaller, and she took a step forward, which made Fang Hao unable to pull it!


    But Fang Hao''s hand is so fast, he still grabs something in an instant. It''s Nangong Qiushui''s skirt.


    "Let go Nangong Qiushui was very angry.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to let it go. The hair on the back of the mount was too short to grasp. He did not dare to grasp the wings of the mount. He was afraid that it would interfere with the flying of the mount. If he fell down, it would be troublesome.


    So now, Nangong Qiushui''s skirt is Fang Hao''s life-saving straw. He said that Fang Hao would never let go of his hand when he was in the capital of 10000.


    It''s over the town. Many martial arts experts have seen the strange animals flying in the sky.


    Nangong Qiushui is shocked. If she goes on like this, her reputation will be destroyed!


    A bite of teeth, instantly command the mount to play a crazy circle in the sky, the mount received the order, suddenly raised his neck, issued a loud and clear roar of animals, like a vertical flying high.


    But for a moment.


    A click of crisp sound, is also so harsh in the wind.


    Almost at the same time, Fang Hao and Nangong Qiushui both changed their faces.


    Because Fang Hao broke Nangong Qiushui''s skirt, revealing the round and warped buttock petals wrapped in silk shorts. Fang Hao just blinked his eyes and didn''t want to appreciate it. Because there was nothing to pull, Fang Hao fell off his back in the blink of an eye.


    Fang Hao''s face changed a lot. Even if his body could stand it, he didn''t want to fall into seven dizziness and eight elements!


    At the moment, Fang Hao is like the drowning man, waving his hands desperately. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t help but catch his eyes!


    Suddenly, he finally caught something, it was the tail of the mount!


    This catch, anxious under Fang Hao, grasp pull strength can be imagined.


    "Roar..."


    A miserable and painful animal roar was heard in the sky, which rang through Fengming town. Countless martial arts experts went out of their rooms and looked up at the sky. I don''t know what happened?


    Nangong Qiushui''s Mount, under the pain of eating, writhes violently in the air. Even though Nangong Qiushui has rich experience in flying, he is not stable at the moment, and instantly falls off his almost vertical mount.


    Suddenly, the falling Nangong Qiushui bumped Fang Hao, who was catching the tail of the strange beast, into a free fall in the sky!


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    "Let go


    Nangong Qiushui, anxious and angry roar, sounded in the sky.


    Fang Hao had a good grasp of the tail of the mount, although not very comfortable, but after all, there is still room to catch!


    However, suddenly, a faint fragrance directly hit Fang Hao''s head, unexpectedly, Fang Hao was smashed down, and the only catch was gone!


    Fang Hao was so angry that he quickly reached out and grabbed some clothes. He suddenly pulled the clothes. The woman on the top seemed to have lost what he was pulling.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Fang Hao and Nangong Qiushui both let out a cry at the same time, and they fell down from hundreds of feet in the sky!


    Hearing the angry cry of the woman above, Fang Hao didn''t listen to it, but he grasped it more tightly.


    The people below saw two people fall down from the air rapidly. Many people''s faces changed slightly. If they came down from high places, they would be useless!


    Boom 1


    a huge noise almost spread throughout Fengming town. Two people fell on a house, smashed a big hole, and there was a violent shock.


    At the moment when he fell to the ground, Fang Hao suddenly remembered whether NIMA''s was an air crash.


    Fang Hao''s teeth were grinning because of the intense pain. The key of Temo is that there is still a person on his body, who just lies on his body, staring at everything in front of him, and seems to be scared to be silly.


    Suddenly, a group of people burst into the house, but did not see anything clearly. They just felt that their eyes were dazzled. After a gust of fragrant wind, all these people flew out as if they had been blown by a hurricane, and fell into seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Fang Hao''s head was dizzy and his body was in sharp pain. He felt that the woman on his body got up and struggled for a while. He didn''t sit up. He subconsciously looked at the front


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes were wide open, and he saw a woman wearing a half skirt, with her white thighs and her plump buttocks.


    It''s nothing. There''s a red mole on it!


    See, this woman panic to close the door, body shivering.


    I can''t help but look at the figure in front of me. I can''t help but drool at her


    Unknowingly, Fang Hao''s brother raised his eyebrows fiercely. Then he saw the woman turning his head. Fang Hao was shocked!


    Immediately, his hands were touching everywhere, and his mouth showed a voice of panic: "how can I not see..."


    Nangong Qiushui''s eyes, which were originally murderous, suddenly couldn''t help but loosen up and saw a pair of silk trousers in Fang Hao''s hand.


    Bite teeth, quickly rushed to the past, picked up the pants, a blink of an eye put on.


    "I can''t see. What''s going on? Anybody?" Fang Hao widened his eyes and looked around in a panic.


    Nangong Qiushui put on his pants, and immediately let out a long breath. Hearing Fang Hao''s words, he saw Fang Hao''s appearance, and growled with gnashing teeth: "you deserve it!"


    Fang Hao suddenly exclaimed: "Nangong Qiushui, you hurry to show me, how can I not see!"


    "You''ll be lucky if you don''t die!" Nangong Qiushui saw that Fang Hao actually piston down from the sky hundreds of Zhang, but he didn''t die. It really had to be said that it was a miracle.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Qiushui also had to sigh. If it wasn''t for this boy, she would have fallen from such a high place and would have died.


    Also can''t help looking at Fang Hao again, this boy''s body in the end is how to exercise, incredibly strong to such a point.


    "You have no conscience. If I don''t give you a cushion, it''s strange that you don''t fall to death!" Fang Hao angrily yelled, but the hands on the random touch ah, at the moment, is a full blind!


    Nangong Qiushui, seeing Fang Hao, seems to be out of sight. Then he hears countless martial arts experts and troops rushing to come over, apparently to save them.


    Looking at the only half of her skirt, she couldn''t help a burst of anger. She took out a set of white long skirt from her pocket. After a look at Fang Hao, she was still not quite at ease and quickly rushed over.


    Shaking his hands in front of Fang Hao, he found that Fang Hao was staring at his eyes and had no response.


    However, Nangong Qiushui is still not at ease. In an instant, he pulls out a hairpin on his head and stabs Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are still a few Hao away, but Fang Hao''s eyes still don''t move.


    Finally, it was determined that the boy was invisible. Nangong Qiushui took off half of her skirt at ease, but she didn''t find out that Fang Hao''s hands had become fists when she tried with a hairpin.


    Nangong Qiushui took off half of her skirt, revealing a delicate white and tender body, a small waist with a Yingying grip, and the straightness wrapped by a lavender belly bag.


    Fang Hao pretended to be blind. In a moment, a surge of desire and fire rose from the bottom of his feet and rushed directly at the boy''s heavenly cover. For a moment, Fang Hao could not restrain his desire and wanted to spread it directly.The gauze on the woman''s face has long been gone. On the white cheek, there is a beautiful and gentle look. However, it seems that it is because of the fall from the sky. She has some pain on her body. She can''t help rubbing her buttocks and frowning slightly, which makes her uncomfortable.


    When Nangong Qiushui put on her skirt, she covered her face with a piece of tulle again, which covered half of her beautiful face.


    Subconsciously, look at chaofanghao!


    A moment!


    Nangong Qiushui''s eyes are round and staring at Fang Hao, who is also gaping.


    All of a sudden, Nangong Qiushui''s line of sight felt that Fang Hao had a place to blink, and moved his eyes down slightly!


    When Nangong Qiushui saw the tent under Fang Hao''s crotch, in that moment, Nangong Qiushui held his sword in a moment, and his terrible momentum filled the world.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Hao''s body jumped out of the window and jumped out of the window


    Outside, there are a group of martial arts experts in Huangjian area. General Mingtai stands around with a team of well-equipped soldiers.


    All the people were stunned to see Nangong Qiushui, holding a long sword, chased out of the house.


    So Gao ran after him, and his pain still hasn''t eased. How can you want to fight with this woman? Look at the woman who doesn''t kill him and never give up. After Fang Hao rushed out, he saw Huang Jianyi, and immediately rushed over and stood beside Huang Jianyi.


    Then the Qi sank into the elixir''s field, suddenly turned back and said, "Nangong Qiushui, what are you chasing me for?"


    Huang Jianyi also said in a deep voice: "Nangong Pavilion master, are you?"


    Nangong Qiushui is a common hand-held weapon. He kills Fang Hao completely. At the moment, he grits his teeth and says, "I''m going to kill him!"


    But she didn''t explain the reason, because she couldn''t say that the boy had seen her all! How could she meet people if she knew it!


    The murderous Nangong Qiushui stares at Fang Hao fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Fang Hao stood next to Huang Jianyi. He was full of confidence. At the moment, he couldn''t help sighing and saying, "our great husband, Fang Hao, stands up to heaven and earth. He just looks at..."


    "Shut up!"


    Nangong Qiushui saw Fang Hao, his face changed slightly, and he drank loudly.


    Fang Hao a Leng, pour is really did not go on to say, hey hey smile way: "you still kill me?"


    "Kill!" Nangong Qiushui''s answer is very insightful.


    Fang Hao''s face was flat, and he said solemnly, "what do you want to ask for? Otherwise, we will tell the reason of the matter to the deputy leader, and let the deputy leader evaluate it?"


    "Dare you The south palace autumn water kills the opportunity awe inspiring.


    The reason why you don''t want to die is that you don''t want to see Nanfang Pavilion for a moment


    General Mingtai pressed the handle of his Sabre and walked over: "Nangong Pavilion master, I think it''s better to make it clear. Our prince said to us that Fang Hao is his Highness''s friend."


    As soon as this word came out, the people on the scene immediately gave a strange look. Fang Hao was actually Meng Zheng''s friend. His identity was raised in an instant.


    Nangong Qiushui saw that even if she was xuanjing today, she could not kill Fang Hao. Her face was cold and she said angrily, "Fang Hao, when can you hide?"


    In an instant, Nangong Qiushui''s sword went into the sheath, put his finger in his mouth, and sent out a loud and clear whistle. Nangong Qiushui''s Mount rushed down to the sky and fell on the ground. Nangong Qiushui jumped up.


    The beast flew away in an instant.


    Huang Jianyi frowned slightly at the moment and looked at Fang Hao: "what''s going on?"


    Fang Hao looked at the others, but he was still very embarrassed. Of course, the animal had no regret at all. He said with a smile: "when you are free, ask the master of Nangong Pavilion. By the way, we have explored some situations."


    Huang Jianyi and Mingtai face a Su, and Fang Hao together, into the government office, to the conference hall, there are only three people, Huang Jianyi and Mingtai, and Fang Hao!


    "What is the situation?" Mingtai can''t wait to ask. In detail,


    Fang Hao as like as two peas in the Feng Ming mountain, and two strange women, and Fang Hao''s situation from the weird population, he said it out of ten to ten.


    Huang Jianyi and Mingtai looked very serious. They looked at each other and said: "it seems that they are from the devil gate. The dark realm master who looks so ugly and likes eating human flesh is probably one of the ten murderers, Chai clown."


    , Ming Tai as like as two peas in the head, said: "from Fang Hao''s description, it is true that two black women in uniform should be two maids of ten ferocious days." that is to say, demon gate ten is the two worst.


    Fang Hao doesn''t know who the ten evils of the evil gate are, but they must be very fierce. The Chai clown is a tough opponent. Nangong Qiushui was hurt by the clown Chai. No matter how he did it, it was enough to show the power of the Chai clown.


    Moreover, although he seems to have taken advantage of it, he did not seriously hurt the clown Chai. He was rough skinned and thick skinned, and he was able to compete with him. Of course, this is also the reason why the strength of xuanjing''s body protection is very strong.


    "Can you find out where the arrested people are locked up?" Huang Jian looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, which counter scale array they arranged is actually a bait to lure us. This time, Nangong Qiushui almost died in it."


    "Counter scale array?" Huang Jian a slightly a Leng, immediately, complexion big change: "bad, the other side still has a dark realm expert."


    Mingtai''s face was dignified: "the ghost dragon, one of the ten evils of the demon sect, is coming! They thought that they could kill the people who went to explore with the help of the counter scale array and the wood clown. The best way is to destroy our mysterious environment and use so many means. They should be very sure. How could you escape so easily? "


    Fang Hao immediately turned his eyes: "what do you mean? Are we supposed to die in there? "


    "Of course not. Their means should not be as good as that." Mingtai''s face was calm, and explained.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "at that time, the black dragon suddenly noticed that he rushed over. After breaking through the encirclement with Nangong Qiushui, I ran out of the mountain."


    "That''s right. The black dragon must have upset the enemy''s plan, or you and Nangong Qiushui may encounter more terrible traps." Mingtai said seriously.


    Huang Jianyi also nods slightly.


    Fang Hao took out a piece of bronze mirror that he took away conveniently, but it was definitely not a bronze mirror. He put it on the table: "this is the thing for arranging the counter scale array. I don''t know what material it is. It''s very strange."


    Huang Jianyi took it up, and his eyes were full of Brilliance: "this is the inverse scale of the dragon, which is indeed the key to the arrangement of the counter scale array."


    Immediately, Huang Jian burst out laughing and said: "great, as far as I know, these are five pieces, one less. The counter scale array can''t be arranged, and the Ming dragon will lack a big means!"


    Mingtai is also smiling.However, Fang Hao did not agree. The counter scale array did not have much effect. At most, it could shield the miasma and suppress cultivation.


    As if seeing Fang Hao''s disdain, Huang Jianyi explained: "this counter scale array is very powerful, but it''s five and a half step masters. If the hell dragon does it in person, it will be extremely powerful, and it can be arranged without the help of others. Even if the hell dragon is in the inverse scale array, it is almost invincible, and there is no one It''s his opponent


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "then why isn''t he here? If he is, isn''t it safe to kill us?"


    "This is indeed a doubtful point, but it is definitely the reverse scale of the Ming dragon." Huang Jianyi said seriously.


    Then Huang Jian looked at Mingtai and said, "we must rescue the captured as soon as possible, but I guess it should not be in the mountains. According to Fang Hao, except for the wood clown, the rest of the people seem to need foreign things to shield the miasma. In other words, I''m afraid it has something to do with the scale. Therefore, they must not be in the mountains. In the mountains, they are also passive."


    "But if not in the mountains, where would it be? We''ve searched everywhere. There are so many people. It''s impossible for them to disappear. " Mingtai frowned.


    "Have you really searched everywhere?" Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mingtai said solemnly: "yes, our troops have searched all places, and the experts of the Wumeng have also followed the army to search for it. The elder knows that."


    Huang Jian nodded his head and said, "yes, I have checked all of them."


    Fang Hao showed a little faint smile: "I can''t see it, is it in the ground water in the sky?"


    Then he saw their faces stagnant. Fang Hao continued to say, "of course, it''s impossible in the sky. What about the underground? What if someone had dug a hole long ago and hid it all in it? "


    "No new soil has been excavated in these villages and towns, and there are so many people who need a very wide hole." Mingtai frowned slightly: "and we searched everywhere and found no hole in any place! As for water, there is not even a river in this place, only a small gully. "


    "Well?" Fang Hao asked questions again.


    Suddenly, Huang Jianyi and Mingtai changed their faces slightly. Mingtai strode out and yelled: "please call me the village head and Lizheng of several towns!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Soon, Mingtai finally found useful news. In a village, Shanggang village, where Fang Hao and Nangong Qiushui entered the mountain, there was an abandoned well. A child fell to death in that year. People who went down to look for the body found a hole, which was quite spacious.


    Huang Jianyi and Mingtai quickly take people to explore.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, so easy to be found, that''s not right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    In fact, Fang Hao had always suspected that there was a master like Chai clown. If he caught people, he would be able to rush out of the blockade of Mingtai army.


    Later, the clown Chai said that they wanted to find the Phoenix, and they decided that the Phoenix was in the hands of them. Therefore, they would not kill them easily before they found the Phoenix. However, those people who fell into the hands of the devil gate must suffer from misery.


    The people who came into contact with the devil''s gate twice are extremely cruel and evil. Compared with the people of the demon gate, the so-called evil sect is quite different.


    Somehow, Fang Hao was worried about Lu ningshuang. After all, the woman he came to this world was the only one who was a friend. Of course, the most important thing was that he drank with him until midnight. He had a good amount of wine.


    Therefore, it seems that Fang Hao, who loves wine, feels special. As soon as Dongyue finds him, Fang Hao does not hesitate and immediately decides to explore the military camp at night.


    Thinking in my heart, I hope Lu ningshuang is OK!


    When he returned to the other courtyard, everyone was well. Of course, he asked Fang Hao what he had found. Fang Hao just said that he went back to his room without specific information.


    At last, she told Hongyu and Weiwei Li that if Nangong Qiushui came, she would tell him immediately that he didn''t want to be attacked by that girl!


    Fang Hao, who was sore all over the body, soon fell asleep. There were so many masters outside. Naturally, Fang Hao was not very worried that someone would attack him.


    But do not know how long sleep, Fang Hao smell a very strange smell, immediately opened his eyes, not angry way: "Ruby, you change what rouge, this fragrance is very good ah!"


    But there was no sound outside.


    In an instant, Fang Hao felt something, his eyes suddenly changed awe inspiring, thinking he felt abnormal.


    Sitting up from the bed, picked up the Xuan knife beside the bed, stood up with cold eyes.


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, because his spiritual power was not mobilized. Immediately, he heard a sound outside.


    Fang Hao was absorbed in the past, and felt that several people were approaching his room quickly. Outside, Hongyu and Weiwei Li were watching the door, but they seemed to be in a coma.


    The next moment, the door was knocked open, and three people stood in front of Fang Hao without expression, staring at Fang Hao coldly.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "what''s the matter with them?"


    "They are just in a coma. Although we are evil, we don''t kill everyone." A middle-aged man with pale face, a pair of eyes, Danfeng eyes, wearing a long robe, long hair spread over the shoulder, looks very strange.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ghost dragon!" Pale man light mouth.


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at another man whose face was extremely ugly. His eyes were awe inspiring, but he directly crossed over and looked at the last man, who had only one leg and was a disabled man.


    However, the man with one leg stood very straight and upright, without the slightest sense of difficulty as long as one leg stood up.


    "Are you cantian?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "It''s me!" The man with only one leg looks about thirty or forty years old, with a feather fan in his hand. If it is not for the lack of one leg, he is quite a wise man like Zhuge Liang.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath: "I really look up to Laozi. I came to three mysterious realms."


    "It''s said that you have a strong body, and you can easily kill the peak of Huajing by your physical strength, so we think it''s better to be solemn!" The ghost dragon looks calm.


    "There are many martial arts experts here. Aren''t you afraid of being discovered?" Fang Hao looks a little ugly.


    "Huang Jianyi and Mingtai, with a large number of experts to Shanggang village, will not come back for a while." The Ming dragon looked at the Xuan Dao in Fang Hao''s hand, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "it''s not worthy of being said by the clown. After the spirit power is suppressed by our butterfly incense, it looks like a rainbow."


    At the moment, Chai clown added his lips, showing a bloodthirsty and ferocious smile: "boy, this is my plate of Chinese food, ha ha..."


    "Just now, I want to pee again. Do you want to eat it?" Fang Hao grinned.


    "When you die, you''ll have to talk hard!" Chai clown''s two claws emit a cold light, and the three people''s terrible Qi machine is all locked in Fang Hao''s body. It seems that the other party Hao really attaches great importance to it.


    The dark dragon suddenly said: "where is my scale?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "give it to Huang Jian."


    "Well, it looks like it''s no use keeping it." The ghost dragon looks indifferent.


    Chai Joker once again stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. He said with a smile, "the two girls in front of your door are delicate and tender, and they should be delicious."


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed: "dare to bang them, you have no place to die!"


    "This sentence, I have heard the cocoon!" The clown Chai laughs.


    Can day but suddenly way: "don''t talk nonsense, catch back first, see he knows the whereabouts of Phoenix!"


    "Do it!" At the command of Ming long.


    Three directions, three directions.Fang Hao is holding a xuandao, his face is dignified, and he has three dark realms. In this state, he has no spiritual support. He is only a little better than the top master, and is not enough to deal with xuanjing.


    But if he wants to escape, he is confident that he can escape, and the other side''s dark realm is hard to match his speed.


    But he can''t run. There are two of his family outside!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao was holding xuandao and stepping on Shenxu step. He used the method of that year. Now Fang Hao is faster, and Shenxu step is more mysterious. Even though he is three experts in xuanjing, it is difficult to determine his position at the moment.


    Fang Hao used the crazy sword technique that he had not used for a long time. He chopped and chopped at random, which made people unable to defend themselves. This is not what he learned, but what he learned from years of life and death war.


    Fang Hao''s moves can''t be figured out at all. Some moves that can''t be used together can be played like flowing clouds and flowing water after Fang Hao''s experience and practice, which makes people unable to defend themselves.


    Since the strength can not suppress each other, Fang Hao had to use tricks.


    The four quickly beat the inside room to the outside, but soon, Fang Hao''s two fists were hard to beat four hands, not to mention six hands, or three xuanjing masters!


    Not long after, Fang Hao was beaten by three people, and he was not only beaten by fists, swords and even claws, but also bleeding.


    "Ah..." Fang Hao roared, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was as fierce as a beast in the abyss of hell, with a killing intention on his body.


    "The boy is so strange that the peak can hold on for such a long time!" The Dragon said in surprise.


    Cantian has a single leg, but he can come and go freely. His speed is strange. He holds a thin sword which looks like the Western fencing masters in the following world. The tip of the sword is small and has great lethality. Fang Hao''s face protection and strength can''t be exerted now. It depends on his strong body.


    At the moment, the roar of the other side can give the other side a sharp blow, but he can make a sudden blow!


    And Fang Hao''s body, except for sharp weapons, can''t kill effectively at all. Their long-range energetic attack is ineffective at all.


    So, four people have been fighting close!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    At the moment, on the roof of the yard, a woman in a long white dress with a veil on her face is on it, looking down at the battle in the yard below.


    It is Nangong Qiushui. The more Nangong Qiushui wants to do today, the more flustered Nangong Qiushui is. She wants to teach that son of a bitch who desecrated her.


    So, quietly sneaked over, the results found that all the people were in a coma, so ran to the roof, felt the fighting atmosphere below.


    Then, we saw the three fighting out.


    Nangong Qiushui frowned slightly: "the boy''s speed and physical strength are much stronger than me. You can run away completely. Why not run? You want to fight with idiots?"


    Although Nangong Qiushui really wants to stab Fang Hao to death with a sword, at the moment, he can''t help but take out a sleeve arrow and shoot it into the sky in an instant.


    The moment that the arrow shot out, it sent out a shrill sound, almost instantly spread all over Fengming town.


    And the next few people in the war, of course, also heard the sound.


    "Dark dragon, how long does it take for Shanggang village to fly here


    "Half a column of incense!" The dark dragon looked ugly and said, "let''s go!"


    Chai joker was surprised: "we still have time. We must be able to kill this boy!"


    "Idiot, they need half a stick of incense. What about the experts in this town? Withdraw With a roar from the dark dragon, the three of them retreated unwillingly.


    The three were so fast that they disappeared into the town room in the blink of an eye.


    Nangong Qiushui immediately mounted the mount and ran to the sky. In the high sky, my eyes look down upon the whole Fengming town!


    Soon, she frowned slightly, and her mount fell into the yard. At the moment, many martial arts experts and troops received the warning of the sound of arrows, and countless people rushed over.


    Nangong Qiushui, under the command of Nangong Qiushui, all the people inside were examined and treated. They were all OK. All of them just received the invasion of rosemary. Under the effect of another kind of overpowering drug, they were in a coma. As long as they had a rest.


    At the moment, Nangong Qiushui, sitting on his mount, is aloof and staring at Fang Hao coldly.


    Fang Hao is stationed in xuandao. Although his body looks terrible, he stands upright and vigorous. He shows no sign of weakness due to injury.


    And that pair of blood red eyes, is Nangong Qiushui to see, can''t help feeling vest hair cold.


    Nangong Qiushui sneered: "you can run clearly, but you don''t run. You''re almost dead!"


    "If you die, isn''t it as you wish?" After Fang Hao determined that he was safe, his body gradually weakened, and the blood light in his eyes slowly faded. The invisible and terrible killing machine on his body was also accompanied by Fang Hao''s voice!


    "You Nangong Qiushui''s face was stagnant, and then he said angrily, "I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Fang Hao, regardless of Nangong Qiushui''s anger, staggers with a knife and walks toward the inside. His face is anxious and seems very nervous.


    Nangong Qiushui saw that Fang Hao was seriously injured, but he was still so eager. What was it for?


    So the devil, Nangong Qiushui also followed in.


    When he saw it, Fang Hao Ran into the room and looked at Wei Li and Ruby lying on the bed. He asked the doctor next to him eagerly: "how are they doing?"


    The doctor looked at Fang Hao and frowned slightly: "you lie down quickly. I''ll bandage you. You shed too much blood."


    Cantian''s thin sword has great lethality. Fang Hao''s sword mark is very deep, so even now, he is still bleeding. It is a row of blood footprints all the way in!


    Fang Hao didn''t care about these things. He said with awe inspiring expression: "I''m ok. How are they?"


    The doctor shrunk his neck in an instant, because Fang Hao''s momentum was terrible. He even said, "it''s OK. It''s just coma. Just have a rest."


    Suddenly, Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly felt a little dizzy, suddenly sat on the ground, so comatose in the past.


    Nangong Qiushui looked at the back and frowned slightly. It was obvious that Fang Hao was at the end of his tether.


    I don''t know for what consideration, Nangong Qiushui quickly rushed over, pulled up Fang Hao from the ground and threw it on the bed in a room beside him.


    The action can be described as rough, gritted his teeth and said: "forget it this time. Next time, my cabinet master will definitely kill you!"


    Then, to the doctor who was stunned by his side, he yelled: "what are you still in a daze? Don''t you want him to die?"


    Nangong Qiushui has been staying in this house. Huang Jianyi and Mingtai return quickly, naturally without success.


    Nangong Qiushui told them what she had seen. Then, she said another extremely important news, that is, when she looked down at those magic masters in the air, she found that they disappeared like nothing, but they never came out of Fengming town.


    Huang Jianyi and Mingtai''s faces change greatly. Huang Jianyi orders the martial arts experts and the army of Mingtai to blockade Fengming town. No one can go out!


    After they left, Nangong Qiushui didn''t leave. He stayed in the yard all the time. Soon, there was a strong and murderous spirit coming from it.Then, I saw two beautiful women rushing out of the room. Seeing people, they asked: "is there anything wrong with Fang Hao?"


    But the man, frightened by the momentum of the two men, shivered and could not speak.


    Nangong Qiushui said, "he''s OK, he can''t die!"


    In an instant, Hongyu and Weiwei Li looked coldly at Nangong Qiushui. Hongyu said coldly, "who are you?"


    Wei Wei Li has a knife in her hand. Her cold light is Zhan Zhan. Her eyes are fixed on Nangong Qiushui''s neck.


    Nangong Qiushui eyebrows a pick, cold hum way: "a half step peak, a later stage of transformation, dare to be bold in front of me!"


    When Hongyu and Weiwei Lipton feel the terrible momentum of Nangong Qiushui, they also recognize that this person is Nangong Qiushui who met in the auction.


    But the woman was masked, so they didn''t recognize it for a while.


    "Why are you here?" The momentum of ruby is a little weak. After all, it''s xuanjing. It''s useless for the two of them to add together.


    "If it wasn''t for this cabinet leader, Fang Hao would have died!" Nangong autumn water hums coldly.


    In an instant, Hongyu and Weiwei Li looked at each other. They immediately put away their weapons, bowed seriously, and said in the same voice, "thank you!"


    South palace autumn water light way: "thank don''t need, you follow me."


    A moment later, in the pavilion in the back garden, Nangong Qiushui sits in the pavilion, and Hongyu and Weiwei Li stand in front of her.


    Nangongqiu waterway: "are you Fang Hao''s wife?"


    Hongyu shook her head and said, "he and I are friends."


    Wei Wei Li said, "I''m her bodyguard."


    Originally, Wei Wei Li wanted to say that she was a bodyguard, but she was afraid that the woman didn''t understand, so she changed to a bodyguard.


    "Then you have a good relationship. Fang Hao is still fighting for you. Maybe it''s for you. He was able to run away." Nangong Qiushui swept two people''s faces indifferently and looked at their expressions.


    As a result, Nangong Qiushui was a little stunned, because she did not see any surprise from the two women''s faces, as if all this was in their expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    "You''re not surprised. He almost died here for you." Nangong Qiushui couldn''t help it.


    "He is such a person, let alone us, is his former subordinates, when such things happen, he will not leave others and run alone." Ruby looks calm.


    Nangong Qiushui frowns slightly and looks at Weiwei Li: "do you think?"


    Wei Wei Li looked indifferent and said: "I saw one of Fang Hao''s men die in the war. In order to avenge him, he killed a large number of people alone in the enemy''s camp. After that, he carried the ashes of his men and came back to our hometown from afar. We are all used to it."


    After listening to their words, Nangong Qiushui was silent for a long time, thinking about the situation in Fengming mountain. Of course, she knew that Fang Hao was in the distance originally. However, the agreement between them was that once there was a problem, Fang Hao would immediately return to report.


    But Fang Hao didn''t leave and rushed directly. Otherwise, she would die.


    Later, when she was running, she did not hesitate to give her Shenyu. For a while, Nangong Qiushui thought of it, but wanted to sit on the horse and leave Fang Hao behind. She felt that she had done too much.


    However, at the thought of that stinky boy, regardless of his own opinions, jumped up in a domineering way and started to move her. What a hateful thing!


    Later, she broke her skirt and pulled off her pants, which made her almost make a fool of herself in public!


    All of these are nothing. At last, the boy saw all her body. She couldn''t bear it!


    Thinking of these, Nangong Qiushui couldn''t help but clench his fist, gnash his teeth under the gauze, and his eyes were angry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" There seems to be something wrong with Hongyu when she sees Nangong Qiushui.


    Nangong Qiushui instantly put aside the thoughts in his mind, took a few deep breaths, and regained his calm. Looking at the two women, he calmly asked, "is your relationship really so simple?"


    "What do you mean?" Ruby frowned slightly.


    Nangong Qiushui said faintly: "you two big beauties are beside Fang Hao. With my understanding of Fang Hao, he won''t belittle you?"


    Suddenly, Hongyu and Weiwei Li two women rolled their eyes, and said in the same voice: "what are you doing?"


    "Hum!" Nangong Qiushui''s momentum suddenly pressed two people out of breath.


    But soon, Nangong Qiushui got up and left quickly, and didn''t seem to want to embarrass the two women!


    After Nangong Qiushui left, Hongyu and Weiwei Li let out a breath. Hongyu frowned and said, "what does this woman mean?"


    Wei Wei Li hummed: "what Fang Hao must have done to someone else''s love affair?"


    Immediately, Ruby''s eyes glared and she was furious.


    But suddenly found that his anger is very unreasonable, dry smile, suddenly asked a: "Wei Wei, you follow him so long, he did not do anything to you?"


    Wei Wei Li looks stunned, but as a westerner, she is not as shy as the Oriental people and shakes her head.


    Hongyu immediately became angry again: "this dead boy, is really unreasonable. With such a beautiful woman as you around, you don''t make trouble, and you have to go out to get involved with others. Is this man mean?"


    Wei Wei Li looked at the ruby inexplicably, and suddenly showed a faint smile: "you said you want to say that you are such a beautiful woman around, he actually went to provoke Nangong Qiushui, right?"


    "Well You misunderstood me Hongyu quickly went to the front, her face a little red, as if embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hao woke up, it was the night of that day. In fact, his wounds would recover quickly without bandaging. In the words of the clown Chai, his body was in a state of transformation. These injuries were not a problem at all.


    In fact, as long as Fang Hao didn''t fight, those wounds would solidify, and the blood would not flow again. However, during the battle, his body would exercise violently, so this situation would appear.


    Fang Hao''s spiritual power has also recovered, and the healing speed of his body''s wounds is even more amazing. After waking up, Fang Hao directly removed the bandage on his body and looked at the scabby wound on his body. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, there are scars again. This is just like a man!"


    But then he reached out and touched


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao was dumbfounded. The scab on the wound actually fell off, and then exposed his white skin, even without any trace.


    Fang Hao saw the situation and was stunned. What happened to NIMA? Is there a monster?


    Fang Hao walked out of the room. Weiwei, Li and Hongyu stayed at the door of the room. The rest of the people in the yard also woke up one after another, which was no big problem.


    Fang Hao came out and saw two women''s eyes looking at him strangely. Fang Hao frowned and said, "Why are you strange? I''m not hurt. Are you like this?"


    Suddenly, Hongyu asked, "have you ever done anything to Nangong Qiushui?"Fang Hao, with a demurranted face, said with a great deal of shame: "that murderous mother-in-law is more fierce than both of you. What can I do to her!"


    "Really?" Red Jade doubt way.


    "Nonsense!" Fang Hao hurried out.


    Seeing Dongyue, wuchong, and green disc, they found that they were well, and went straight to the government of Lizheng.


    At this time, the government government, the military and the members of the military alliance have been together, which seems to be a matter of discussion.


    Seeing Fang haolai, he was surprised immediately, and almost everyone looked at the autumn water of Nangong.


    Nangong autumn water veil cover, but look down, still found that the woman''s ears are very red, only veil cover, can not see the face clearly.


    Huang Jian said: "Fang Hao, please sit down. We asked you to come and discuss the big things. But the Lord of Nangong Pavilion said you were injured very seriously and need rest."


    "He was really hurt very seriously before," said Nangong Qiushui, with a serious eyes and a cool voice


    "Ha ha, understand!" Ming Tai laughed and asked Fang Hao to move a chair, and intuition walked beside him to show his view of Fanghao.


    Huang Jianyi glanced at it and said, "come on, today, our elder officially announced a matter. Fang Hao repeatedly entered and went in and out of danger and made great contributions. The elder elder got the command of the Allied leader and named Fang Hao as the purple robe master of Qi State Military League!"


    Suddenly, the top and top masters of the next half step were all surprised. The faces of the top elders of several sects who had enemies with Fang Hao were ugly.


    In the Wu League, the respected is the highest group of people under the principal and vice allies, and the worshippers are divided into three grades, first-class yellow robes, second-class purple robes and third-class black robes!


    The respect is divided into three or six ninth grade, that is, Fang Hao''s status is almost second to the principal and Vice-President of the alliance. Although the respected person is a false duty, it is only this name, which is what the Wulin people dream of.


    Even if he had enemies with Fang Hao, Chu Fulai, the elder of seven kill gate, was a top master, and in the Wu League, he was just a virtual title of Dharma protection.


    Fang Hao, a boy who has never known before, was directly named purple robe. I can imagine the shock of the following Wulin masters.


    Even the court, the Ming Tai also slightly frowned.


    Fang Hao was stunned, and there was no concept for this respect, so he didn''t take seriously, and the look was calm and there was no joy.


    Of course, in the way of this kid, even if the bull ratio knew the title, it would not care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Chu Fulai immediately stood up: "deputy leader, Fang Hao has killed so many people in our Wulin. Why can he be a purple robed one?"


    A master of xuanming sect also put forward his own different objection: "Fang Hao''s origin is not clear, actually let him serve as the noble purple robe venerable of Wu Meng? Just now, the deputy leader said that Fang Hao fought three with one person. Was Fang Hao an expert in xuanjing? Is there something wrong with this? "


    When he was reminded, Chu Fulai''s eyes flashed: "there''s no news from the devil gate yet. Are there any traitors among us? What we do again is almost all people with names and surnames. I don''t think they will do anything to set people on fire. However, some people have unknown origins. They may not even be the spies of the evil gate who broke into us! If none of the three people in xuanjing believe it


    This is extremely killing. Many martial arts experts on the scene immediately look at Fang Hao. They hear Fang Hao''s name. It is only recently that they have heard of such a person. The most important thing is that they only know that Fang Hao killed Yan Guitian, the peak elder of the seven kill sect, in Fengming mountain. But now they say that Fang Hao can fight alone in three mysterious realms, which is very impressive Shock at the same time, more natural is doubt.


    But at this time, Nangong Qiushui said in a deep voice: "I have seen it with my own eyes. Do you suspect that this pavilion master is also a spy of the demon gate?"


    Fang Hao looked calm, but when he heard Nangong Qiushui''s words, he was surprised that this woman would speak for herself. Isn''t she eager to kill herself?


    Then Chu Fulai, with a black face, arched his hands and said, "naturally, I don''t dare to suspect that the leader of Nangong Pavilion is a spy, but some people are really too careful. I remember not long ago, Dongyue of tianyinzong said that the strange fragrance was the butterfly fragrance from the Western Regions. Since Fang Hao came from the western regions, could he have it


    "It''s suspicious!"


    "I think so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A lot of people in the Wu league are talking about it.


    At the moment, Chu Fulai stood up and bowed his hand to Huang Jian and said, "deputy leader, I think it''s better to find out. If there''s a real traitor, all the Wulin people here are very dangerous. Please think twice!"


    Chu Fulai stood up, and the other powerful figures of xuanming sect and other evil sects all stood up one after another and asked the vice leader to think twice.


    Although the decent master didn''t speak, many of them also looked at Fang Hao suspiciously.


    The court did not say a word, but Ming Tai was indifferent. It seemed that he did not intend to speak out.


    now has the final say that even if Huang Jianyi is a League of allies, Wu alliance is perplexing. It is not a single man who has the final say. After all, he has involved his own clan gate.


    When Huang Jianyi was in trouble, Fang Hao slowly looked at Chu Fu: "don''t you believe that I can fight alone in three mysterious realms?"


    "Naturally, I don''t believe it. Many people don''t believe it!" Chu Fulai looked cold.


    Fang Hao laughed: "who else doesn''t believe it?"


    Xuanmingzong and the summit elders of the other three sects said they didn''t believe it.


    Once again, there are five sides


    There are several more standing up, including decent masters, five peaks, and ten half step peak masters.


    Although the rest of the people did not believe it, they did not express their views, as if they were contemplating the change.


    In fact, even Huang Jianyi doesn''t believe it, because it''s hard for him to stay in the middle of the three mysterious realms for a long time.


    However, he believed Nangong Qiushui would not lie. Moreover, he was very optimistic about Fang Hao, who was strong and strong. He was suspected to be a pure warrior who had disappeared for a long time. Moreover, he did not seem to be old enough.


    There are many sub alliances under the general League. The military alliance in Qi state is just one of them. Now, the strength of Qi''s sub alliance is not as strong as before, and the strength of the sub alliance directly determines the leader of the sub alliance and the status of the sub alliance in Jiuzhou.


    In particular, the annual military alliance big ratio is more related to the greater interests of the sub alliance, which is composed of many sects and sects. Therefore, it is directly related to the interests of the major sects of the sub alliance.


    Huang Jian is an elder of the sword alliance. Although most of the people in the sword clan devote themselves to sword cultivation and don''t ask about common affairs, now that he is the deputy leader of the alliance, he naturally has a responsibility to gain benefits for the branch alliance!


    Huang Jianyi, like many people, looks at Fang Hao. He is not angry, but laughs. He is a little strange. He doesn''t know what his idea is. Doesn''t he care about being suspected?


    Nangong Qiushui, looking at Fang Hao''s appearance, suddenly his eyes flashed. He roughly guessed what the boy was going to do, and his eyes were shining brightly.


    In an instant, Fang Hao stood up with a smile in his mouth: "only you 15, right? Since you don''t believe it, I''ll beat you to believe it! "


    "It''s said that you are strong and fighting alone. Naturally, we are not your opponent." Chu Fulai sneered.


    Fang Hao squinted at Chu Fu and said with disdain: "old man, I''m not my opponent. Who dares to fight?"With that, Fang Hao looked at the martial arts experts who stood up.


    "Fang Hao, aren''t you fighting the three mysterious realms? If you have the ability, we''ll fight you one!" A master of xuanmingzong sneered.


    Suddenly, many decent experts immediately yelled at him, saying that this guy is too shameless.


    However, evil sects are evil sects. They don''t care too much about their faces. Instead, they look at those who scold them: "you can do it. You can fight against him alone!"


    Fang Hao raised Xuan Dao and put it on his shoulder. He said: "good! I''ll choose 15! "


    Boom!


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene. Fang Hao dared to choose 15 peaks by himself, and the five peaks were a half step peak. He was almost the representative of all the evil sects in the upper ranks of the platoon in the military League branch. Only one of them, with a natural look, sat aside. This man Fang Hao had seen in Fengming mountain and mingled with the grandson beside Duan Ling.


    The man was not the main character, so he was not arrested.


    Chu Fulai''s eyes flashed, and he said in an instant, "a word is nine tripods."


    "What I say is true. A group of cats and dogs, I will let you know how powerful you are!" Fang Hao instantly walked on the open space of the yard, holding a xuandao majestic.


    "How arrogant the boy is Some people couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "If I''m not angry, I''ll be fine!" Others nodded positively.


    "Strength is the most important thing in the management of spirit." Some people disdain to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    At the moment, the old lady of the Luo family looked at Fang Hao, who was tall and straight like a pine, nodded slightly, and whispered to Huang Jian: "vice headmaster, what do you think of it?"


    Huang Jianyi looked calm: "Fang Hao''s dangerous experience has actually demonstrated his strength, and I think that Fang Hao is far superior to the top experts in the same realm!"


    "That''s true. I heard from my nephew Luo Cheng. He said that he saw a strange man named Fang Hao. His body was very strong and his speed was amazing. Although Chu Fulai was the peak, he could not be regarded as an outstanding figure in the peak. As for the rest of the half step peak, ha ha, the number of masters can''t play a very important role." The old lady of Luo family has a gentle expression.


    Huang Jian took a look at the old woman of the Luo family and found that she attached great importance to Fang Hao.


    At this moment, the most surprising thing is that Mingtai, as a general of the state of Qi, has 100000 troops in his hands. Regardless of his accomplishments, he is also a big figure in the martial arts of Qi state!


    Because 100000 troops are not only soldiers, but also many martial arts experts trained by the imperial court, as well as the disciples of Royal beast gate!


    Mingtai you looks at that upright posture with astonishment, because he actually feels the breath of the same kind.


    Fang Hao is a martial arts expert, but he has less reckless spirit in the Jianghu. He has a strong sense of battlefield, just like a general holding heavy troops. His momentum is amazing!


    Fifteen martial arts experts surrounded Fang Hao in the center, each with a sneer, because in their eyes, Fang Hao, this arrogant guy, will know what regret is next!


    With one enemy 15, not to mention that this boy is not xuanjing, or is the real xuanjing, I''m afraid it''s hard to please. What''s more, in their eyes, he''s just the first peak level master who is a little more powerful than the average peak!


    All of a sudden, a half step of the top of the evil faction master, the first shot.


    With a machete, chaofanghao''s head was cut off, followed by the top master of xuanming sect.


    After that, Chu Fulai and a dozen other masters released the momentum of terror and suppressed Xiang Fanghao together.


    Fang Hao did not move. In the face of these people''s momentum, he did not even frown. At the moment when the machete at the top of the half step was killed, Fang Hao''s xuandao came first, and the back of the sword hit the arm of the peak of half step.


    His machete was hit and fly in an instant, his hand made a crisp sound, accompanied by a scream, rapid retrogression.


    The master of xuanming sect, who followed him closely, is a master of the peak realm. He has been in the peak for many years, and naturally he is much better than the ordinary top master.


    A long sword, reflecting a strong light in the scorching sun, just aimed at Fang Hao''s eyes.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes didn''t close instinctively. On the contrary, his eyes were bright. It seemed that he was not affected at all. Xuandao suddenly slapped on the expert''s thigh.


    In an instant, with a click, the elder of xuanming sect immediately sat on the ground, his face was extremely painful, because his leg bones were easily broken!


    However, at this moment, the other 13 masters, their strongest means have fallen on Fang Hao.


    His internal organs can''t be protected by his internal organs.


    As a result, it created a very strange picture.


    All kinds of weapons fell on Fang Hao''s body, almost at the same time, all of them recoiled.


    And the next moment, Fang Hao''s body, like a ghost like floating up, not flash in a shock by him next to the master, xuandao did not hesitate to take a long shot.


    There are those who can resist, but they can''t withstand the power of xuandao. Xuandao is heavy. Fang Hao''s power is huge even if he takes it. The weight alone is enough for a person to drink.


    Fang Hao had either broken his leg or his hand. He screamed and screamed, but Fang Hao was indifferent.


    With the experience of fighting xuanjing masters, Fang Hao now has a new understanding of his own strength, especially the strength of his body. Fang Hao even thinks that his fighting power is much stronger than the peak state of spiritual power.


    The most important thing is that even if he is a pure spiritual peak, he is definitely better than the Kyushu, because he comes from the lower world!


    Chu Fulai looked at Fang Hao with trembling body. His face showed a look of panic and howled: "Fang Hao, you really want to live forever!"


    Fang Hao casually held xuandao and sneered at him: "I''ve heard this sentence. I don''t want to die forever. You''ll be killed like this?"


    Chu Fulai''s face changed greatly, and he cried out, "if the elder of our seven killing sect comes, there will be no place for you to die!"


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "if you can be cursed to death, I am estimated to be dead by you now, but I still live well. If you want to kill me, you must pay the due price. Unfortunately, you can''t afford that price!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao was cut out!


    Huang Jianyi suddenly said, "wait a minute!"But Fang Hao is quick to give out the knife. The moment Huang Jianyi shouts out, Chu Fulai has been killed by Fanghao!


    The rest of the people, as quiet as possible, were wounded by Fang Hao, even the atmosphere was afraid to breathe, one by one looked at Fang Hao in horror, they did not expect Fang Hao in the public, even dare to openly kill an elder of the seven kill door, and also under the eyes of the vice leader.


    Yellow sword sighed one by one, but did not say anything!


    Nangong Qiushui looks at the Yellow sword one by one, because this guy can shout ahead of time, but actually in that moment, it is called, and the purpose of it is to make Nangong Qiushui understand.


    Luo family old woman also inexplicably looked at the Yellow sword one by one, but only a glimpse.


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at the Yellow sword, and Fang Hao, who wanted to kill people, would not sell the so-called vice-president face.


    But the time for this yellow sword to stop is very interesting. But now that it has been called out, the magic gate is still covetous, and Fang Hao is not willing to kill.


    Breaking the hands and legs of these guys, in fact, as these guys, must be a panacea for recovery. So this injury is not a big deal for these people.


    At this moment, Mingtai suddenly stood up and said, "Fang Hao, with one enemy and fifteen, has completely exceeded the concept of peak. So some people''s doubts just now are false words. What do the vice allies think?"


    Huang Jian, with a single color, said: "our elder naturally does not believe in Fang Hao who has made great efforts. He will be a spy of the evil gate. Therefore, he is naturally a false word, and he will carry them down to support his wounds. He shall not doubt the purple robe master again, otherwise he will be disrespectful to the leader and elder!"


    "Yes!" Many martial arts experts all responded.


    Ming Tai shouted enthusiastically: "brother Fang, please sit down!"


    Huang Jian glanced at Mingtai and frowned slightly. Although he was the vice leader, Mingtai also regarded him as the superior, but they knew that the status of Mingtai was not lower than him!


    But at this time, Mingtai so enthusiastic to Fang Hao, but let Huang Jian aware of a sense of inexplicable taste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Without some experts of the evil sect, the environment of the scene was naturally quiet.


    Later, Huang Jianyi opened his mouth and said, "the devil gate demon attacked Fang Hao this time. Although Fang Hao was injured, he also revealed the general location of these people''s hiding. Nangong Pavilion leader, please tell me next!"


    Nangong Qiushui said coldly: "just after the demon men attacked Fang Hao, I scattered and fled. I sat on the back of the flying owl and observed in the air that no one from the magic gate left the town. Therefore, it is reasonable to suspect that the people of the demon gate are hiding in Fengming town!"


    Listen to the following, each indignant: "how dare, dare to hide in Fengming town!"


    "It seems that the devil gate and the demon have extraordinary wisdom. In response to the old saying, the most dangerous place is the safest place!" Luo''s old lady spoke faintly.


    Immediately, Huang Jianyi said: "after getting this news, I have discussed with the general that Fengming town will be surrounded, and no one will be allowed to leave the town. Therefore, after you go back, restrain the disciples and do not conflict!"


    "Obey the orders of the deputy leader!"


    After the meeting, Huang Jianyi left Fang Hao Mingtai and Nangong Qiushui.


    four people sitting in a study, dignified and dignified, Huang Jianyi whispered: "the door of the magic door hidden in the dark, our actions are under their supervision, the generals, we immediately sent people wantonly search Feng Ming town!"


    "That''s what I mean." Mingtai looks awe inspiring.


    Then, Huang Jian looked at Nangong Qiushui and Fang Hao with a calm look and said: "the master of Nangong Pavilion is xuanjing, which is naturally our main combat effectiveness. Although Fang Hao has not entered the xuanjing realm, his combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of xuanjing. Therefore, we are going to search from East, West, north, South and North in four directions. Therefore, four of us, each with another team, are touched. What do you think of it?"


    Mingtai looks the same, obviously no objection, Nangong Qiushui''s eyes are cold, do not speak.


    Fang Hao, however, arched his hand and said, "deputy leader, Chu Fulai and others suspected that I was a spy of the demon sect. I don''t know what the deputy leader thinks?"


    "Naturally, I don''t believe it!" The Yellow sword looks solemn on one side.


    "Naturally, I believe it. The vice leader doesn''t believe it. But I think what they said is reasonable. Maybe there are spies among us!" As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the cold air in the room suddenly came into being. The other three people all looked cold, as if they were guarding against possible spies!


    Who do you think is a yellow eyebrow


    Fang Hao shook his head: "of course I can''t guess, but as we said at the meeting just now, the people of the devil gate are hiding in Fengming Town, which is not a big town. It will be sooner or later to search out. If the devil''s spies are on our side, I''m afraid they will try to inform them immediately. If I guess it''s right, they will try to break through the encirclement immediately, So... "


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the three instantly lit up, and Huang Jian said in a hurry: "please say it!"


    "Therefore, if the grass has been beaten, then the snakes will surely come out, and we will only have to stand on their way to escape and stop them!" Fang Hao flatly said his idea.


    In an instant, the three eyes were shining, but then Huang Jianyi frowned slightly: "how do we know where they are running from?"


    "It depends on whether they get something or not. If they get something, they must choose the way to escape. But if they don''t get what they want, they have only one way to go, that is to enter the mountain!"


    Fang Hao''s words made the three people look very surprised. Huang Jian said: "there is no defense behind Fengming Town, so I''m afraid they have already entered the mountain!"


    "The news has just come out. If they are only themselves, they may have entered the mountain, but the people they arrested must be very troublesome if they want to transfer. Therefore, they must not have gone far now even if they have gone!"


    "You son of a bitch, you have guessed. How can you say that?" Nangong Qiushui couldn''t help but glance at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao raised his hands: "I don''t have a chance to say it!"


    Soon, each of the four led a team of martial arts experts and rushed to the back of Fengming town.


    Fang Hao, with his own people in the yard, tianyinzong and jingshanmen, including Weiwei, Li and Hongyu, are so powerful that they kill Houshan!


    Fang Hao swaggered on the back of the scale horse, which was quite cool and fast. Not to mention, no matter what the rugged mountain road or Kangzhuang Road, the scale horse passed was very stable.


    Hongyu, Weili and others sat on horses provided by the imperial army. The dust was rolling and the momentum was magnificent.


    Fang Hao looked back at the people he led. In a trance, he seemed to be back in the past, taking the mercenaries of the underworld hall to kill the four sides.


    Heroic, domineering, fierce atmosphere!


    Four xuanjing masters, four roads, rolling towards Fengming mountain!


    Not long after, the magic gate and his party were finally overtaken by Fang Hao and others. Seeing that the situation was gone, they did not fight with Fang Hao''s and others and hid in Fengming mountain.


    Because, almost all of the people who were arrested were here. But at this moment, Fang Hao''s face was cold. He jumped off the scale horse and grabbed duanling of xuanming sect: "where''s Lu ningshuang?"Duan Ling''s body was full of injuries and was dying. However, he was conscious and pointed to Fengming mountain and said weakly: "they found blood similar to the fusion of human and Phoenix blood in Lu ningshuang''s body, so they forced Lu ningshuang to take them to the place where they found the blood, and went into the mountain first!"


    Fang Hao stood up in an instant, his face a little ugly.


    At the moment, the rest of the three people have come, and some of the small minions of the magic gate have been killed by Fang Hao''s men.


    Fang Hao looked at Huang Jianyi: "Lu ningshuang has been brought into the mountain, we should go to rescue immediately!"


    After Dongyue and others heard about it, tianyinzong''s people knelt down to Huang Jianyi: "deputy leader, we must rescue our little patriarch!"


    Huang Jian was dignified and waved: "don''t be rash. I only have two pieces of jade. Are you still in the south palace pavilion?"


    Nangongqiu waterway: "damaged."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "I have a piece here. I can hold on to it in the mountains without Shenyu."


    Huang Jian''s eyes flashed and he looked at Fang Hao: "OK, two people can go, but almost all the masters of the magic gate are not hurt. They retreat into the mountains. Even if two mysterious places enter, there is no chance of winning."


    Suddenly, Mingtai asked a digression and looked at Fang Hao: "brother Fang, dare you ask brother Fang, have you ever joined the army?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, all this time, this general still has the mind to ask this.


    Fang Hao nodded: "yes! I used to be in the army


    Mingteton laughed and said: "I said that from brother Fang, I feel the same kind of breath. We are all soldiers. I will go with you!"


    Fang Hao looks happy: "thank you, general!"


    "Brother Fang, it''s very kind of you. You''re a friend of our prince''s highness. Naturally, Mingtai won''t sit back and watch." Ming Tai Hao stepped in.


    Looking at Mingtai''s heroism, Fang Hao immediately has a good feeling. This soldier is forthright!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    "Can the general have something to shield the poison?" Fang Hao asked.


    "No need to think about it. I have it!" Mingtai said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, Fang Hao looks at Huang Jianyi and Nangong Qiushui. Now he looks at them. He has a piece of divine jade in his hand, which can be given to one person.


    As soon as Huang Jian was about to open his mouth, nangongqiu waterway said, "I''ll go. The vice leader will sit in Fengming town. Be careful of the devil''s gate and his followers!"


    Huang Jian a light nod: "you are more careful!"


    Several people nodded, each gave up the beast, straight to Fengming mountain.


    On the way, Nangong Qiushui suddenly asked: "look at you, it seems very nervous, Lu ningshuang that little girl."


    Fang Hao looked at Nangong Qiushui strangely: "you are told, I will save you, even if you want to kill me!"


    "Well, that''s a good thing to say!" South palace autumn water cold voice.


    "Believe it or not!" Fang Hao also answered very simply.


    Fang Hao looked at Mingtai, and said with some emotion: "general, in fact, there is no need to take risks."


    "Hehe, to help you is on the one hand, and on the other hand, your Highness''s things are still in the hands of the devil gate, and I need to get them back." Mingtai''s bold and heroic laugh way.


    "Thank you very much." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Brother Fang, you don''t have to be polite to me in the future, but you can call me my name. I''m tired of listening to the three words of general!"


    In their conversation, they gave up their mounts and quickly entered Fengming mountain. All of their mounts were not ferocious animals in Fengming mountain. Therefore, they were not immune to the miasma of Fengming mountain. Without shielding things, they could not survive in Fengming mountain.


    Nangong Qiushui and Mingtai put their mounts into the spirit beast bag, but Fang Hao directly put the spirit horse outside. Some envied to see the spirit beast bag on their waist, so big guys could put it in. It can be seen that they used the best spirit beast bag.


    In the mountains, the miasma is still very strong, but the three people have their own means, so the harm of the miasma to them is very little.


    However, the three people could not sense the movement of the people of the devil gate, so they did not know where the people of the demon gate had gone.


    When the three people are in trouble, Fang Hao suddenly thinks of Duan Ling''s saying that the people of the demon gate have found some blood of the fusion of human and Phoenix blood on Lu ningshuang''s body.


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up instantly, pointing to a direction: "they''re over there!"


    "How do you know?" Nangong Qiushui asked.


    "Because I can tell fortune!" Ha ha ha ha ha.


    Nangong Qiushui snorted, and he couldn''t believe it.


    However, he and Fang Hao are still omitted in that direction. As for Mingtai, it seems to be more simple, and even the inquiry is not needed.


    Fang Hao concluded that the blood was his! And the most bleeding place, just outside the phoenix nest!


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost dragon, one of the ten evils of the demon sect, is the leader of this team. At least cantian and Chai clown listen to the ghost dragon, because the cultivation of the hell dragon is the highest.


    At the moment, Chai clown''s face was ugly: "why don''t the Ming dragon launch the counter scale array and trap them all in Fengming town?"


    The Ming dragon was pale, but his face showed a gloomy expression: "the scale against the scale array will be trapped in a town, the cost is too high! If you don''t have to, of course you can''t use it. Besides, you''ve lost me a piece of scale


    Chai clown''s face was stagnant, and then he bowed his head and said, "sooner or later, I''ll help you get it back. Fang Hao, I''ll eat him sooner or later."


    "Come on, you beat him before." Cantian has a leg, but it''s very fast, and she''s dragging a woman!


    It is Lu ningshuang that Fang Hao wants to pursue.


    At the moment, Lu ningshuang''s mouth bleeding, pale face, look depressed, the face was originally ugly, at the moment, people can''t help but shiver.


    The clown Chai took a look at Lu ningshuang and couldn''t help shaking his head: "I think my face is frightening enough. I didn''t expect that there are still uglier ones than my seat''s length. Little girl, I''ll take you as my teacher, and I''ll take you as my disciple!"


    "Demons and demons, crazy people talk about dreams!" Lu''s voice is weak, but extremely cold.


    "Well, I want you to be as ugly as I am. Since you are ungrateful, I will eat you later!" Chai clown looked at Lu ningshuang viciously, but there was no bloodthirsty in his eyes. On the one hand, he didn''t want to eat this woman in his heart.


    On the other hand, Chai clown thinks that Lu ningshuang and Chai clown seem to be the same kind, so he can''t bear it a little bit!


    In fact, Chai clown and others also heard that Lu ningshuang was a beautiful woman. However, Chai clown carefully looked at Lu''s face and finally confirmed that Lu ningshuang was not a beauty at all. It was totally ugly. The fact proved that the rumor was greatly false.


    At the moment, Lu said nothing. In fact, she did not tell these people where the blood she collected came from, because she knew that there was only one way to die if she fell into the hands of these people.


    Where else can these people succeed.


    But these people have a strange treasure, can once again trace the source of breath with the breath of blood.


    For the sake of safety, these magic masters took Lu ningshuang into Fengming mountain.At the moment, being carried by cantian, Lu ningshuang closes her eyes slightly, and the wind in her ears is ringing. The familiar stale smell reminds her of a strange boy in ancient China. When the boy met for the first time, he didn''t know her!


    Although the ugliness of a woman is even worse than her own


    However, Lu ningshuang still felt special. In those years, she tried not to use her own identity, but to meet a young master with a noble and decent reputation and extraordinary appearance. When she was wearing a veil, the man was elegant and smiling at himself.


    But when he took off his veil, the man turned pale and refused to say a word. He turned and left.


    Only that boy is willing to talk with himself, to accompany himself with wine, to watch the stars together


    Unconsciously, she has arrived at the place where she found the blood. Looking at the broad road crushed by the black dragon, Lu ningshuang does not know that her eyes twinkle with mist, because that special boy has been eaten by the black dragon!


    "Yes, I have!" A demon disciple held a luminous object and was surprised to see the bloodstain on the rubble in front of him.


    Minglong and others rushed to the past, carefully pinched a little, smelled, slightly closed their eyes and felt it. Their eyes opened, and their essence was shining: "yes, this man definitely took a lot of Phoenix blood, and there is a little pure Phoenix essence blood beside it."


    Then, the dark dragon picked up a bit of blood that was suspected to be pure Phoenix blood essence and put it in his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes gave out a terrible light. The dark dragon Teng stood up: "it''s Phoenix''s painstaking efforts, how can it be?"


    "What? Phoenix effort? It''s impossible. Unless the Phoenix wants to, no one can get it! " Cantian frowned.


    Chai clown''s face was startled: "ghost dragon, do you feel wrong? Even if you kill the Phoenix, you will never get the Phoenix''s painstaking efforts. At the moment of Phoenix''s death, the Phoenix''s anger will evaporate directly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    "Absolutely, I''ve seen the Dark Phoenix''s painstaking breath of our demon lord, and that''s how I feel!" The dark dragon''s eyes glowed with horror and excitement.


    But then, his face was extremely ugly: "if this seat has not guessed wrong, the Phoenix is afraid to recognize the Lord. This bloody man is the master of the Phoenix. In his impatience, the Phoenix saved the man with painstaking efforts."


    In an instant, the three masters of the dark realm of the demon gate all focused on Lu ningshuang. The dark dragon''s voice was cold and said, "say, who is that man?"


    Lu ningshuang opens her eyes and confronts the Ming dragon coldly. Although this is a dark place, Lu is not an opponent, because she has not even reached the peak.


    However, Lu was not afraid to respond with indifference.


    The dark dragon showed a deep and ferocious tone: "say, can avoid you to die!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t expect to live!" Lu ningshuang looks calm, standing in front of cantian, straightens up, because she is the little patriarch of Tianyin sect. She has to die standing!


    A dark dagger appeared in the hand of the Ming dragon, which was placed on Lu ningshuang''s neck. Lu ningshuang didn''t feel the cold smell of the dagger. Lu ningshuang''s expression was still flat. He said faintly, "what are you waiting for? Are you afraid to kill me such a small person?"


    The dark dragon''s face was gloomy, and its sharp dagger cut Lu ningshuang''s white neck like a swan.


    Chai Joker suddenly opened his mouth, and his face was a little anxious: "you dead woman, how can you be so pout? Say it quickly, or we will eat you, first eat your hands, then eat your legs, barbecue, stew, fry and fry, you think about it!"


    Lu ningshuang listened, looked at the wood clown calmly, and then stretched out his hand: "you eat it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chai clown is speechless, looks fierce, but finally does not move.


    If it was someone else, the clown Chai had already started. But in the face of a person who was the same as himself and was extremely ugly, he was lonely and could not find the heart of the same kind. At that moment, he felt alive.


    It''s bloody. It''s inexplicable. It makes him at a loss!


    There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of the dark dragon, but the wood clown subconsciously made an action that he didn''t think of well. He grabbed the arm of the Dark Dragon: "you can''t kill it. If you kill it, you don''t know! This woman must know who that man is! "


    "You see, can she say that?" The dark dragon looks very ugly.


    Cantian''s face showed a dark smile: "the dark dragon, the famous and decent people, all pay attention to the fame and moral integrity, it''s better to..."


    The dark dragon''s eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice, "you guys come here!"


    Four disciples of the demon sect quickly ran over and answered respectfully, "yes, elder!"


    "You take this woman''s clothes off and enjoy it!" The deep voice of the dark dragon makes Lu ningshuang shiver slightly.


    But Lu ningshuang is still stubbornly high head, Hao does not yield, stubborn incomparable!


    When the four disciples of the demon sect looked at Lu ningshuang''s ugly picture, they hesitated for a while.


    The dark dragon''s face was black, and the four disciples of the demon sect suffered. They were so ugly that they were not in the mood to do so.


    Chai clown sighed: "Ming long, I don''t think this can work. The woman is so ugly, and the nose has not been touched by a man. If you let a few little guys do her, maybe she is still very happy to enjoy it. How can she feel tortured?"


    Lu ningshuang looks at the clown Chai, does not speak, looks silent.


    Seeing Lu ningshuang''s ugly face, Minglong frowned slightly, and thought that what Chai clown said was also reasonable. This woman is really ugly. If she looks more beautiful, he will not end up working for him. Of course, he will step back several steps every time. At this moment, Fang Hao''s power becomes extremely terrible.


    The four disciples of the demon sect are not the opponents of Mingtai at all. After a short time, one is dead and three are injured!


    However, Chai clown rushed out and quickly fought with Mingtai.


    Three on three, it seems that the battle effectiveness of Fang Hao is extremely terrible, and the hell dragon can''t resist it!


    At this time, the Ming dragon suddenly made a sound like the roar of wild animals, and a flute appeared in his hand, whistling.


    Fang Haohong''s eyes, emitting an extremely dangerous breath, fiercely killed the past.


    Boom!


    The dragon of the underworld is failing every day.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, there was a sound of knowing the rope around. It was extremely subtle, but soon, countless poisonous snakes climbed over, raised their high heads, and quickly attacked FA Fanghao and Nangong Qiushui!


    Fang Hao is surprised that the dog can play with snakes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    If it was a common poisonous snake, Fang Hao and others would not care. However, these poisonous snakes lived under the severe poisonous miasma of Fengming mountain. The venom in their mouths had already contained the poison of miasma. With the strong poison of poisonous snakes, some poisonous miasma toxin even invaded Nangong Qiushui and Mingtai.


    For a while, they changed their faces.


    Fang Hao, however, let those poisonous snakes bite him, and he was completely indifferent. Because Fang Hao''s physical condition is better than when he was in the lower bound. The toxin that damages his body has no effect on him.


    In addition to some specific parts of the body toxins, but also considered to be invincible.


    As for the last time, rosemary was not poisonous strictly. It was just a kind of drug with special effects that suppressed psychic power.


    Therefore, Fang Haocai was hit by the attack. With the change of the blood of Phoenix and the red liquid behind the phoenix nest, Fang Hao had a strong immunity to the terrible miasma of Fengming mountain for ordinary practitioners.


    Therefore, these poisonous snakes are completely negligible to him, and they have no ability to damage his body.


    However, Fang Hao saw that Nangong Qiushui and Mingtai were troubled by poisonous snakes. He looked at the flute that the Ming dragon was playing.


    In an instant, Fang Hao rushed straight away like a running bull. He waved Xuan Dao with strong power and kept greeting the Ming dragon.


    The dark dragon flies fast to dodge, seems to be afraid of Fang Hao''s power, so he doesn''t collide with Fang Hao.


    This guy''s speed is also very fast, which is not much slower than Fang Hao. Moreover, as a mysterious place, his body''s strength is just like the real aperture, which makes it more difficult for Fang Hao to cause effective damage to the Ming dragon.


    Ming Long grinned: "boy, you can fight in xuanjing at the top, but you''re really a talent. How about coming to our magic gate and ensuring that you''re popular and hot."


    Fang Hao suddenly grinned: "you let me chop a few knives first, I will consider again."


    "Do you think I''m an idiot like a clown?" he sneered


    "I said that you are one of the ten evil men in the devil sect. I am a top of the world. You don''t even have the determination to face Laozi head-on. Do you really lose your face in the dark world?" Fang Hao showed scorn in his eyes.


    Ming dragon dodged, ha ha and said with a smile: "how much is the face value?"


    Fang Hao is stunned. Good guy, isn''t this what I should say?


    Seeing that the ghost dragon has no master''s demeanor and his hide and seek cat, Fang Hao suddenly turns up a weird radian slightly from the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s body suddenly retreated and rushed to the south palace.


    In an instant, the dark dragon''s face changed greatly: "remnant day, be careful!"


    Fang Hao''s speed is quite high. At the moment when the Ming dragon reminds him, Fang Hao has already appeared in front of the remnant sky with one leg.


    Without hesitation, Xuan Dao, with incomparable momentum, directly cuts towards the one leg of cantian!


    "It''s too bad to watch one leg. I''ll cut it off for you."


    After finishing his speech, Fang Hao''s words didn''t come to him.


    Then the whole person, like sandbags, was directly hit by the force.


    With Fang Hao''s help, Nangong Qiushui finally has time to solve the problems of those poisonous snakes.


    Then, Fang Hao rushed to the Chai clown who fought with Mingtai again.


    Chai clown, who had been reminded for a long time, changed his face slightly. As a result, he was the one who knew Fang Hao''s fighting power best among the demon sect experts. He quickly flew back, but didn''t want to be beaten by Fang Hao again. Although he couldn''t kill him for a while, it didn''t feel so bad.


    Fang Hao was like a shadow, as fast as lightning, and ran straight at the wood clown. But just as he was about to catch up with the clown, Fang Hao''s xuandao suddenly split towards the back!


    The Ming dragon, who came after him all the way, was chopped down in an instant.


    Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao is black and lusterless. However, with Fang Hao''s spiritual power, there is a glimmer of light in the blade.


    The dark dragon instantly felt the terrible pressure, and immediately flew back.


    But under the rapid pursuit, it is very difficult to stop the body, let alone retreat!


    All of a sudden, the dark dragon on the body of a layer of light blue brilliance, in that moment suffered a fierce attack, instantly became a lot of pale forehead.


    Under this knife, the Ming dragon fell on the ground in an instant, and a mouthful of blood was suddenly ejected from the mouth of the Ming dragon.


    However, the Ming dragon did not have any stay, or even no counterattack. In a panic, he rolled and ran to the other side.


    Fang Hao''s voice came at this time: "it seems that you and you like to roll, Laozi helps you!"


    In the moment of Fang Hao''s voice, Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao has already split in the waist of the Ming dragon!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the Ming dragon, like a golf ball, was chopped by Fang Hao and flew out.


    As soon as he turned around, Fang Hao rushed to the frightened Chai clown. The light on the blade of the Xuan knife in his hand made the clown''s face slightly changed. Last time, he suffered a great loss in this move!


    Without any hesitation, Chai clown turned around and ran away. He didn''t want to fight with Fang Hao!At this time, the flute in the hand of the Ming dragon, who was beaten out, made a strange sound again. The sound was even louder than before. The dark dragon''s face showed abnormal flush. Obviously, this time, it was much harder than the last time.


    After a while, the sound was more intense than before.


    Fang Hao''s face was dignified. He could feel that many big guys were rushing towards this side.


    "We are together!" Fang Hao cried.


    Mingtai and Nangong Qiushui didn''t stay any longer. They ran in front of Fang Hao. They stood together and fought against the enemy together.


    However, cantian and Chai clown didn''t kill them. Instead, they stood in the distance. The fierce spirit of xuanjing kept shooting out, and they went straight to Fang Hao''s side, intending to attack from a long distance.


    "Ang..."


    And in the whole time, a thundering dragon chant, in a very distant place to think of, but that towering black gas, but let Fang Hao and others far away see.


    Including the people of the magic gate, all of them changed their faces slightly. They once again startled the big guy in the dark swamp!


    When the python, who had been summoned by the Ming dragon and had just emerged for a few meters, heard the sound of the dragon''s chant, quickly turned around and ran away, terrified and even faster than when he came.


    "What shall we do? That fellow is not recognized by any other person!" Chai clown and cantian are also close to the Ming dragon.


    The rest of the demons were killed in the battle between the two sides, and now only six of them are left here!


    The Dark Dragon flew over a big tree in an instant and looked at the black air coming from the distance. There was a huge figure flickering in the dark, and occasionally showed the huge blood red eyes like a lantern.


    The dark dragon suddenly opened his mouth to the black air in the distance!


    "Ang..."


    Like the black dragon''s chant, even more sonorous!


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly. Fang Hao was surprised and said, "what''s the origin of that guy?"


    "It is said that the reason why the Ming dragon is called the Ming dragon is that the guy has the blood of the dragon." Nangong autumn water looks like a heavy road.


    Mingtai shook his head and said, "that''s just a rumor. The real thing is that the Ming dragon has drunk the real dragon blood and has some abilities of the dragon!"


    Fang Hao was surprised: "how about drinking the blood of Phoenix?"


    "The general command of Phoenix essence and blood will change people''s constitution. As long as the amount of taking is enough, you will have part of the ability of Phoenix, but this depends on luck!" Ming Tai continued to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    At the moment, the dark dragon is still singing in the tree, as if to warn the black dragon over there not to come.


    Fang Hao and the three men also saw that after the Ming dragon chanted the dragon, the overwhelming black air stopped for a few seconds at that moment. Obviously, the big guy inside heard the Dragon chant and affected the black dragon.


    But just for a moment, the distant black one, in an instant, issued a more sonorous Longyin than before


    "Ang..."


    In an instant, that piece of black gas, like a storm, rolled towards this side rapidly.


    A path had been opened last time, and this time, the black dragon came rushing along the continent at a very ferocious speed.


    The dark dragon roared again, but the dragon''s voice in the black air was full of anger, as if his territory had been invaded, especially violent.


    In this gap, Fang Hao took a look at the overwhelming black air over there, as well as the huge figure looming in the black air, and said, "can we beat the black dragon together?"


    Mingtai did not speak, but his face was dignified.


    Nangong Qiushui shook his head with awe in his eyes and said directly, "I can''t beat you!"


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "that last time, you and Huang Jianyi, how to drink back the fierce black dragon?"


    Nangong Qiushui explained coldly: "when the black dragon came out of Fengming mountain, it was not a worry. Therefore, the black dragon only dared to roar and pressure within the scope of Fengming mountain, but did not dare to take a step!"


    "What is the reason?" Fang Hao was puzzled.


    "Did you not find that the mirage of the black dragon, that is, the black air around him, is very similar to the poisonous miasma in the mountain?" The light way of autumn water in Nangong.


    "Yes, and it also has the power to erode the spiritual power of our practitioners, which is roughly similar to the poison miasma." Fang Hao nodded his head and then said his conjecture: "I also guessed at that time that the miasma of Fengming mountain is not the cumulative emission of this big guy."


    "That''s certainly not. Although this big guy is powerful, if his mirage can cover the Fengming mountains, it''s not a black dragon, but a dragon!" Nangong Qiushui shook his head.


    "Dragon, like Phoenix?" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "Dragon, strictly speaking, that''s the real dragon, including the black dragon. Although it already has the image of the dragon, it still belongs to the class of Jiao. The real dragon can do everything from heaven to earth. It can travel in the sky and is extremely powerful. It only appears in the legend. It''s rare to see it once in a thousand years!" Nangong Qiushui is worthy of being the leader of the pavilion and knows many secrets.


    "That Phoenix and you said the dragon, the difference is too big, it is the beast." Fang Hao was puzzled because the fighting capacity of Phoenix was quite ordinary to him.


    Nangong Qiushui took a look at Fang Hao: "do you think the Phoenix in the mountain is really Phoenix?"


    "Grass, isn''t it Phoenix, really a pheasant?" Fang Hao asked with wide eyes.


    "Just like the black dragon, we can call it dragon. But compared with the real dragon, it''s very different. I haven''t seen the Phoenix with my own eyes, but you should have heard of the real image of the Phoenix?" Nangong Qiushui looks serious.


    Fang Hao thought of the words used to describe Phoenix in the lower bound, and he could not help saying: "Hongtou, linbuttock, snake neck, fish tail, dragon pattern, turtle body, swallow''s chin, chicken''s mouth, body like mandarin duck, wings like ROC, legs like crane?"


    Nangong Qiushui nodded: "yes, this is the real Phoenix."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but feel depressed: "what''s going on in this mountain?"


    "It belongs to Phoenix, but it''s not exactly. The Phoenix in the mountain, strictly speaking, should be called zhuniao. According to the ancient books, there are five kinds of Phoenix: five colors and red phoenix; yellow one''s rudiment; green one''s Luan; purple one''s Zhuo, white''s swan''s, five color''s Phoenix''s, in fact, it''s Zhu bird''s, Xiao''s, qingluan''s, Zhuo''s and Swan''s They all have the blood of the Phoenix. With the continuous purification of their blood, they will eventually become the image of the ancestor of the Phoenix. That is the real Phoenix. " Nangong Qiushui explained Fang Hao in detail.


    Fang Hao finally understood why the Phoenix in Fengming mountain is the Phoenix subspecies, the impure Phoenix!


    After the lawsuit, Nangong Qiushui said: "but the Phoenix is also the God of his dreams. Once it becomes a real Phoenix, who has such a mount will naturally be able to stand out in the world."


    "How long will it take to be a real Phoenix?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "According to the ancient books, if there is no special chance, Phoenix must practice nine yuan step by step in order to have a real Phoenix posture."


    This time, Mingtai answered. Obviously, this knowledge is not a secret. Many people know it.


    Of course, apart from Fang Hao, an illiterate in this world.


    "What nine dollars?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "One yuan is equal to one Jiazi, and nine yuan is the reincarnation of the great fortune. If Phoenix does not have special fortune, it will take nine Jiazi to become a real Phoenix in 540 years." After Nangong Qiushui explained it, he couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you know anything?"Fang haogang was excited to think that if Huofeng became a real Phoenix, it would be a lot of force. Who would you be afraid of?


    However, hearing the words of the two guys, the whole body''s blood was frozen by a ladle of ice water. What''s more, in 540 years, if there is reincarnation, Laozi has reincarnated several times. I want to see Huofeng become a real Phoenix. I have no hope in this life!


    "If you just talk, what shall we do Mingtai couldn''t help looking at the black dragon getting closer and closer in the distance.


    Nangong Qiushui''s eyes were stagnant: "what are we waiting for? Let''s run and fight him to death. It''s not worth it!"


    Finish saying, look to square Hao: "you still don''t go to see Lu congshuang quickly how?"


    Looking at their anxious appearance, Fang Hao said with a smile: "I say that you are at least big figures in the powerful side of the Wulin. A big worm will be scared to run away!"


    With that, Fang Hao stood in front of him, shouldering xuandao, and looked at the dark air all over the sky.


    The dark dragon''s eye saw that he could not stop the black dragon. The three evil men looked at Fang Hao''s three people with one eye and ran for their lives quickly.


    In this mountain, the black dragon is the overlord. Even though the three dark places of the Styx dragon, they dare not confront the black dragon, because it is too much to lose.


    Nangong Qiushui and Mingtai are surprised to see Fang Hao in front of him. Nangong Qiushui grits his teeth and says, "Fang Hao, don''t try to be brave. The three black dragons are not their opponents either!"


    Mingtai couldn''t help but say, "brother Fang, we''d better run quickly, or we won''t be able to run away."


    "We are bold and upright, open and aboveboard, and never afraid of war. How can we make the shameful thing of escaping without fighting?" What Fang Hao said was a great righteousness.


    In an instant, let Nangong Qiushui and Mingtai both blush. At this moment, compared with Fang Hao, they are really too lack of expert demeanor.


    The most important thing is that Fang Hao is just at the top!


    Fang Hao said: "you take Lu ningshuang in the cave and go away immediately. I can feel that Lu ningshuang is not dead. You should go now. Uncle has cut down the animal here!"


    "Fang Hao! You Nangong autumn water suddenly anxious, see all over the sky black gas overwhelming pressure.


    "You go quickly. You don''t have to worry about me. I want him to come back and never come back." Fang Hao''s chest is majestic, and he has the posture of one man in charge and ten thousand men can''t open!


    Mingtai''s eyes were bright, and he laughed: "ha ha, you are worthy of being on the battlefield. You are not afraid of the enemy. Brother Fang, I will fight with that beast with you. We will die in a hundred battles in the battlefield, but we will die in a heroic battle!"


    Nangong Qiushui looks at two neurotic guys like an idiot, but he also holds a long sword and never retreats!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Fang Hao was depressed when he saw that the two guys didn''t retreat into the cave. NIMA''s Laozi wanted to show off his momentum. What do you do for fun.


    At the moment, the black gas has been pressed, and the dim and huge figure inside has been fast approaching to the front.


    Fang Hao is still majestic to see the black gas rolling, like the scene of demons coming.


    Although Mingtai said that he would fight against the black dragon with Fang Hao, the black dragon could not help but be frightened.


    The dark air all over the sky, far look and near look is a completely different feeling.


    In the distance, although strong and terrible, but near, that terrible breath, even as if suppressed people can not breathe.


    However, as a soldier, Mingtai stood beside Fang Hao, his saber shining coldly and staring at the huge figure in the black air!


    Nangong Qiushui is a common hand-held weapon. It is full of murderous spirit. The three masters are very powerful.


    But compared with the black gas rolling atmosphere, it becomes smaller in an instant. After all, the three people standing under the towering black gas are just like a drop in the ocean.


    Fang Hao at the moment, also can''t help admiring his side of the two, this time, unexpectedly still do not run.


    However, at the same time, Fang Hao can''t help being moved, because the two guys are not willing to let themselves face the danger alone.


    With this move alone, Fang Hao''s good will doubled.


    All of a sudden, the towering black gas instantly turned and chased the direction of the Ming dragon and others, but did not look at this side.


    But the black storm still swept the place where they were, making their clothes hunting and their hair flying.


    Even though they are determined to fight to the death, seeing that the black dragon is far away, they still can''t help their strong points. They don''t have to fight to death. Of course, it''s best!


    Fang Hao, however, remained motionless and looked at them as usual.


    Mingtai and Nangong Qiushui can''t help admiring Fang Hao''s courage and courage. They suddenly feel that they are really ashamed.


    Looking at the bright eyes of the palace, there is even a trace of hot eyes.


    "Are you not afraid?" Nangong Qiushui asked.


    "What are you afraid of? A man can only die standing and never live on his knees!" Fang Hao looked serious.


    This sentence, let Mingtai awe, body stand straight, the other party Hao line a solemn boxing ceremony, full of admiration: "men should be like this!"


    Nangong Qiushui can''t help but tremble in his heart at the moment, but his mouth is hard: "it''s just stupid, but I still have to fight!"


    Fang Hao was positive: "we run together, can we run over it?"


    Nangong Qiushui''s face was stagnant, and finally understood Fang Hao''s intention. He even delayed a certain period of time for their escape.


    For a moment, Nangong Qiushui looked at Fang Hao deeply, and solemnly clasped his fist and said: "I feel sorry for being inferior to you. Brother Fang, you are incomparable in spirit."


    "Well, don''t say that. Let''s go." Fang Hao laughed and laughed.


    The heart is really happy, these two silly hats, where to know, the black dragon is not just outside the phoenix nest array range.


    He quickly rushed into the cave with a smile. Although he knew Lu ningshuang was still alive, he felt relieved after seeing it with his own eyes.


    Fang Hao carried the woman on his back and ran out. He saw what Mingtai was searching for on several disciples of the demon sect. Finally, Mingtai took down the treasure bags hidden in the four disciples.


    He Fang Hao, Nangong Qiushui and others rushed to the outside of the mountain quickly and did not dare to stay at all.


    Outside the mountain, Huang Jianyi presided over the destruction of almost all the hidden disciples of the demon sect.


    And found out some of the real spies colluding with the demon gate, including the disciples of the seven kill sect.


    However, Huang Jianyi is only a junior disciple. Huang Jianyi is not too responsible for the seven killing sect, because it is not a small sect, so it can''t be too casual.


    Fang Hao came back with a landing frostbite. Huang Jianyi and a number of martial arts experts, as well as the court officers at all levels, were all happy.


    Although many people were arrested by the devil gate, except one or two were killed, the rest were almost rescued. The most important thing is that they were tortured out of internal injuries and external injuries, which would not cause fundamental damage to them.


    The people of the major Wulin sects are very happy. This is a great victory over the demons.


    What''s more, this is the most perfect cooperation between the imperial court and the military alliance for many years. It is of great significance to deal with the devil gate together, which makes both the Wu League and the court happy with each other.


    At the moment, Fang Hao directly carried Lu ningshuang into the house assigned to him. Dongyue and Wu Chong of tianyinzong were excited and wept bitterly. It can be seen that the position of the little patriarch in their hearts is so important, and they are also extremely loyal.


    After learning that Lu ningshuang was not in a big way, Dongyue and Wu Chong led tianyinzong disciples and solemnly knelt down to thank Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao directly roared: "kneel down, master! Kneel down again, and I''ll kill you! "Fang Hao is really angry. Don''t these guys know that men have gold under their knees?


    But I don''t know what these guys look like.


    In the same way, Yi shuitong leads a group of female disciples of Jingshan mountain, and solemnly thanks Fang Hao. However, with the lessons learned from tianyinzong, these women have not made any great ceremony of kneeling down.


    All of them are holding fists and saluting with great solemnity.


    Fang Hao accepted it, but to his dismay, the animal had made such a big deal, and the fame in the Wulin was no different for a time. Actually, no female Xia expressed any love for herself.


    Let Fang Hao''s heart is really a little oppressive, of course, the animal would not think about these problems.


    The key is that Mingtai, for example, as well as some fierce guys involved in it, are admired by many martial arts female Xia.


    Not only in their hearts, but also in their actions, there are women who openly hold a bunch of flowers and block Mingtai''s way, hoping to follow the heroic men of Mingtai general.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I didn''t foresee that none of the girls in Jingshan showed much enthusiasm for themselves.


    Green disc has said to invite him to Jingshan, but it is obviously the meaning of aunt Yi shuitong.


    Depressed Fang Hao sat in the yard drinking, Hongyu and Weiwei Li accompanied him. At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help but sigh: "you two girls are better."


    Hongyu rolled her eyes and said, "I just know!"


    Wei Wei Li did not say a word, naturally raised the wine jar, poured a bowl of wine for Fang Hao.


    The red jade eyes twinkled, and he put a chopsticks dish for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao suddenly realized something was wrong. The two girls had never been so attentive. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s very rare that you serve me like this. I feel like a landlord''s fortune in an instant."


    "You have worked hard. Shouldn''t we pour you wine and vegetables?" Hongyu said with a smile.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "should it be?"


    "Shouldn''t it?" Asked ruby.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes, looked at the ruby, and then at Wei Wei Li. He suddenly became suspicious: "no, it''s not like you two tough girls!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    "Do you like the old one or the present one?" Red Jade each other Hao threw a wink, speak softly, gentle.


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s face changed slightly: "don''t introduce me. How can I feel you''re setting a trap for me?"


    "Like to drink or not to drink!" Wei Wei Li''s face was cold and she snorted.


    Fang Hao was relieved: "this is right!"


    "You Weiwei Lipton was in a short breath, with a frost on her face, staring at Fang Hao, as if Fang Hao had done something sorry for her.


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to it. He continued to drink and eat food. This day is OK. Since all the people have been saved and the people of the magic gate have run away, the blockade can be lifted in a short time. Now he even leads the scale horse to the courtyard. Once the blockade is lifted, he immediately goes to the capital of Qi and takes the road to the state of Chen.


    Soon, waking up Lu ningshuang personally came to thank him and happened to meet Fang Hao and two women drinking.


    Lu ningshuang was not thin skinned. He sat down at the table, poured a bowl of wine for himself, and gulong drank it. Afterwards, he could not help but look comfortable: "good wine!"


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li are very fond of Lu ningshuang. They also add dishes and chopsticks for Lu, and even greet Lu with a smile.


    Fang Hao looked very strange. These two women were not like this before. The more he looked, the more strange he felt.


    Lu ningshuang boldly picked up the wine bowl and stood up. The other side said: "thank you for saving your life."


    Fang Hao took a look at Lu ningshuang, and she was really a wonderful woman. She came to thank Laozi for not saying anything, drinking Laozi''s wine, and thanking Laozi with Laozi''s wine


    Can''t help it, Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang severely touched the bowl, big mouth dry down, a bit of the feeling of wine.


    But a su complexion said: "it''s not a big deal. It''s human nature to help you when you see injustice. You don''t have a big deal. It''s mainly about yourself."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but look at Lu ningshuang''s ugly face.


    "Myself? What do you mean, brother Fang? " Lu ningshuang doubts.


    Fang Hao thought of him and Mingtai Nangong Qiushui catching up with Mingtai Nangong Qiushui and others, but did not start immediately. He observed for a while in the hiding place.


    At that time, the Ming dragon forced Lu ningshuang to ask whose blood it was. Of course, Fang Hao was still very moved. The woman would rather die than say it. Of course, Fang Hao also guessed that the woman probably did not know whose it was.


    However, Fang Hao admired the momentum.


    Then Fang Hao couldn''t help feeling. Looking at Lu''s ugly face, he couldn''t help saying, "in fact, what''s that? People don''t look so good-looking. In fact, it''s an advantage, ha ha!"


    As soon as he said this, Lu ningshuang''s face became stagnant, and then he asked with a black face: "brother Fang was at the scene at that time?"


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "it''s not far away!"


    At that time, Fang Hao saw that the four disciples of the demon sect were not willing to trample Lu ningshuang. It was because the woman was ugly that he was not interested.


    If Lu ningshuang was a beautiful woman, those disciples of the demon sect were not excited to jump up at that time.


    Lu ningshuang understood Fang Hao''s meaning, and immediately became depressed.


    Let that woman be said that ugliness is an advantage, it is not very comfortable.


    Hongyu and Weiwei Lipton understand the meaning of Fang Hao''s words. Although Fang Hao is telling the truth, Hongyu and Weiwei Li are always on the inside for a moment.


    Hongyu hums: "Fang Hao, what do you mean, do you have to bury and eliminate people like this?"


    Wei Wei Li also helped to say: "congshuang, don''t be wise with Fang Hao. This guy knows to run after a beautiful woman''s ass!"


    Fang Hao was stunned. He thought that these two girls were crazy and helped others to say themselves!


    However, it was thought that it was not in line with Fang Hao''s lofty image. He quickly turned straight and said, "don''t you get me wrong. Is Fang Hao such a superficial person? What does this person look like? It''s given by his parents. His inner beauty is really beautiful. For example, Lu ningshuang, in my heart, that''s a very beautiful woman. It''s those guys who don''t look in their eyes Well, I didn''t find your beauty, but I''m glad to be like this. Otherwise, those ferocious evil men will never let you go. "


    Lu ningshuang thought of what the clown Chai had said to her, nodded deeply and showed a shallow smile: "brother Fang is really special, not ordinary people."


    Originally, Fang Hao thought that Lu ningshuang was wearing a mask, but now, Fang Hao doesn''t believe it, because the face of the ghost dragon''s several magic door xuanjing did not see, that can only say, Lu ningshuang is really so ugly.


    In that rumor, someone saw Lu ningshuang''s true face, and his soul was all hooked, saying it was too beautiful. According to Fang Hao''s mind, it was really scared to death!


    But at this time, Lu ningshuang looked at Fang Hao seriously: "brother Fang tried his best to save me. Lu ningshuang is very grateful. Brother Fang doesn''t care about my appearance. It makes ningshuang think that brother Fang is the real hero in the world. If ningshuang doesn''t show his true face to brother Fang, it''s really a shame to be sincere to him."


    Finish saying, Lu ningshuang, complexion slightly close, both hands pinch Jue!Suddenly, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li Hongyu look surprised.


    Then, with Fang Hao''s cultivation, he felt that the spiritual power in Lu ningshuang''s body was floating and gathering in his stomach, and he swam upward rapidly.


    Through the chest, throat, the last moment of enchanting black beads from Lu ningshuang''s mouth


    Then, Fang Hao widened his eyes and looked at Lu ningshuang, who was slowly changing in front of him.


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li are like dead mice. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Lu ningshuang in front of her eyes, the huge black scar on her face slowly disappeared, revealing her delicate white skin, as if she could blow the bullet to break her crystal like skin.


    Under the curved eyebrows, there is a pair of black and white clear eyes, high nose, with the delicate to be like carved jade facial features.


    His eyes are picturesque, and his lips are ruddy, just like the delicate flowers in the scorching sun. He looks at Fang Hao with a shallow smile.


    At that moment, Lu ningshuang''s visual impact on Fang Hao was too great. He was stunned by the huge visual surprise before and after.


    It turns out that this woman is really beautiful, just like the woman on the lady''s picture. No, the beauty can''t summarize the immortal spirit of this woman. She can be called a fairy!


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Hao recovers from the shock. At the moment, Hongyu and Weiwei Li are not very good-looking, and their previous enthusiasm disappears. They even look at Lu ningshuang full of vigilance.


    Lu ningshuang held up the wine in his hand: "brother Fang is a real hero. He doesn''t care about my appearance."


    Fang Hao laughs in his heart. Rao is the animal with thick skin. He is praised so much. At the moment, his face is red.


    But the animal would not admit it or say it. When he saw the woman for the first time, he had an impulse to run.


    Where there are men who don''t like to see beautiful women in the world. If they are, they are absolutely hypocrites!


    Fang Hao is a good looking animal, but he still thinks it''s better to tell the truth: "in fact, it''s not as good as you praise. Although I don''t care about your appearance, you were really ugly in the past. I think you look good like you now."


    "Thank you, brother Fang, for your sincerity. Congshuang will give you another bowl!" Lu ningshuang beautiful face, showing a sincere smile, because at this moment Fang Hao, especially real, not artificial.


    Of course, a woman looks at a man well, no matter what the man says or does, and even finds a reasonable excuse for the man''s inappropriate behavior or words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Vivi Li saw Fang Hao and Lu congfrost talked very happily. They walked out with cold face. Hongyu also casually found an excuse for the two to get down the wine and vegetables, and then went out.


    At the door, the red jade glanced secretly inside, and then she and vivi Li two women rushed out of the yard.


    Passing by the courtyard door, vivi Li has a sharp eye, and at one glance, he sees a letter in the door seam of the courtyard gate.


    Vivi Li quickly took out, and looked back secretly, like a thief.


    "Red Jade continued to busy way:" we go, wait a moment by Fang Hao see! "


    "Go!"


    Two women quickly ran into a corner of the yard, at this time for Wei Wei Li hand out a dozen letters, and red jade hands, with a few letters, and a few handkerchiefs and so on.


    Red Jade takes up a handkerchief with disdain, looks at the embroidered mandarin duck and butterfly on it, and so on. She can''t help but black face: "really don''t want to face, these grumblers!"


    Vivi Li stretched out her head and looked at the past, but the words on it she did not know, and said, "read, what is it written on it?"


    "You listen, it''s so shameless. Don''t let Miss Ben see it. Miss Ben sees one to pack one!" Red Jade face of shame, then clear the voice read: "spring tide with rain late rush, wild boat from the horizontal. Flower path has not been swept by guests, Pengmen now for the king open. Born a cactus cave, unlimited scenery in the dangerous peak. "


    "What does it mean? Cactus hole? " Vivi Lee was confused.


    Red red red face: "anyway is very not face meaning, these dead women!"


    Said, directly lit a fire, put handkerchief into fire.


    Later, Hongyu opened a letter, looked at it, and jumped to scold: "these women, it is shame! I can say something like that! "


    "What''s that?" Vivi Li is not clear.


    "Red Jade black face way:" idle 2 mu of good field, wait for plough. These shameless hooves really think men are crazy. "


    "What is the face of this, ruby? I understand this, is not the field no one ploughing? I need someone to plow! " Vivi Li stared at a pair of beautiful eyes, very puzzled at a face blush red red jade.


    Red Jade turned a white eye to vivi Li: "I can''t tell you clearly!"


    Vivi Li was dazed with a face, but suddenly, her eyes were bright: "I know!"


    Red Jade suddenly surprised, practice hurriedly looked at the back, as if afraid to be found, low voice low roar: "so loud what, heard."


    "What is this? The writer said that the family has two mu of good farmland. I want to find Fang Hao to farm the field, right? It is really too shameless, my own land does not plough, also want to call Fang Hao to go! " Wei Wei Li was indignant.


    Red Jade looks at Wei Wei Li, and sighs: "I can''t tell you clearly with this woman!"


    At this moment, drink a lot of bowl of wine Fang Hao, this urine immediately came up, although last time Lu congfrost said, can use the spirit to resolve water vapor.


    But Fang Hao still thinks that eating and drinking Lazar is a common feeling. It can not be used to disdain and deprive the right to pee!


    Just walked to the Maokeng in the backyard, I heard what people were saying not far away. After listening carefully, two women, vivi Li and Hongyu, whispered, Fang Hao''s ears pointed, and immediately heard what letters, gifts, poems and so on.


    Fang Hao was stunned and asked what the smell of scorching was.


    So some curious walked past.


    "How much else do you have there? Hurry up to take all out of the way, these are the ungrateful fox essence, hum! " Red Jade looked at several, see her face red heart beat.


    She had been to the lower world. When she was just gone, she saw the women''s clothes. The first impression was that the world was short of cloth. The pants reached the root of her thigh, and a dress could not cover her stomach.


    But Hongyu thinks that women in the world are really miserable. Those men are full of clothes and fabrics. So they think that the world is more inferior than that of Jiuzhou, and even cloth should be supplied to men first.


    But later, I knew it was local fashion, and immediately let the red jade curse women all over the world.


    Now, back in Jiuzhou, Hongyu sees these letters, and then understands that the fox essence, which is not to face, is everywhere.


    Red Jade suddenly saw Wei Wei Li stay where, wondering: "what happened to you, how much, hurry to take out!"


    Wei Wei Li looked at her back with a straight eye. The red jade changed in a flash. Then the beads turned and coughed. "Wei Wei, you said you, the moon came. These things were taboo for men to see. They said that they were unlucky. They were put on for so long. We burned them quickly."


    Said, the red jade hand the last letter, and a handkerchief on the fire.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in surprise behind: "what are you two guys doing with their buttocks pouting here?"


    At this moment, vivi Li and Hongyu are indeed squatting on the ground, showing a full and round outline.


    Two women, Hongyu and Xiaoli, exchanged several eyes in a moment, then stood up and smiled at Fang Hao.When Fang Hao saw Ruby show a sweet smile, it was not very strange, but saw Wei Wei Li, the beauty killer with a black face, actually also gave him a gentle smile.


    At that moment, Fang Hao felt incredible. He couldn''t help but wonder: "what are you burning? There are smoke and burnt smell everywhere."


    "Red Jade dry smile way:" ha ha, this is our female household thing, you don''t want to ask. "


    "Cut, there''s nothing I''m sorry about. Do you still remember in that array? My clothes were torn off and I gave you a big aunt!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes and became familiar with these women, but he didn''t feel embarrassed to say it.


    The corner of Ruby''s eyes twitched. She really wanted to shoot this stinky boy to death. After so long, she took it out and said it!


    But think of their own and Wei Wei Li do things, this moment, is to want to get angry, also feel guilty, no confidence.


    Red Jade dry smile way: "nothing, is Wei Wei month thing used cloth and paper."


    Fang Hao looked at Weiwei and Li, depressed: "you just drank, which is not good for your health."


    With that, Fang Hao thought about the fairy girl in the room and coughed, "what, how much wine do we have in the room?"


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li, seeing that Fang Hao didn''t have any doubts, immediately felt relaxed. Hongyu was surprised and said, "I''ve got you five jars of wine. Isn''t it enough?"


    Fang Hao thought to himself that it was enough to drink a little, but it was still far from enough to make people drunk, so he looked straight: "of course not enough. At least 20 jars are needed. Go outside and buy some."


    Suddenly, Hongyu and Weiwei Li looked at Fang Hao''s eyes and got strange. Hongyu doubted: "you don''t want to make people drunk?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Listening to Hongyu''s words, Fang Hao subconsciously said, "that''s Of course not. I drink and ask myself that the world is invincible. If this woman looks good-looking, I won''t tell you. I''m an old man. How can I bear this tone and not drink her fear? I''m ashamed of the title of Dionysian. "


    "Oh No, when did you get the title of Dionysian? " Asked ruby in surprise.


    Fang Hao did not have a good temper of white Ruby one eye: "many years ago, don''t talk nonsense, hurry to get wine."


    "All right." Although Hongyu and Weiwei Li didn''t find the clue, they were still very uncomfortable, so they quickly went out to buy wine.


    Fang Hao went back to the living room and took a look at Lu ningshuang, who was still very sober. He was puzzled. The woman''s drinking capacity was really good. It took a lot of effort to get drunk.


    Lu ningshuang saw Fang Hao come in, showing a heart beating smile, especially the picturesque eyebrows. When he looked at Fang Hao, he felt like an electric shock.


    It''s really a long sign to scold secretly. Fang Hao wants to see more and more what this woman looks like when she is drunk.


    Taking advantage of others'' danger, Fang Hao Of course, he won''t do it, but if he is taken advantage of, Fang Hao will have to admit that he is not!


    Hey, Fang Hao poured Lu ningshuang wine.


    As expected, Hongyu and Weiwei Li came back from carrying ten jars of wine. Fang Hao suddenly looked at them, and his eyes were a little dodgy. Fang Hao frowned slightly and couldn''t help asking, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Hongyu and Weiwei Lipton were shocked and immediately shook their heads. They said in the same voice: "no, no, absolutely not."


    Fang Hao frowned, and then he said with a smile: "what, you go to the Yamen and ask me, deputy leader, when the blockade will be lifted. If he doesn''t know, you can ask general Mingtai."


    "Well, we''ll go now!" The two women with a guilty heart quickly withdrew.


    Lu ningshuang looked at the wine which was built up like a hill. He was surprised and said, "do you want to drink so much?"


    "Yes, how can we not? A thousand cups of wine to a bosom friend!" Fang Hao said solemnly.


    "Well, I haven''t drunk so much wine for a long time. It''s a pleasure to drink with brother Fang!" Lu ningshuang couldn''t help smiling.


    Fang Hao was happy in his heart, so he went over and threw a jar of wine to Lu ningshuang.


    Lu ningshuang stood up smartly and gently stretched out her plain hand. She dragged the wine jar in her hand. The heroine''s demeanor was stunned: "brother Fang, please!"


    Fang Hao spat at it. NIMA looks like a fairy. It''s so heroic and chivalrous that Fang Hao is astonished by his temperament.


    Since he has seen countless beautiful women, this is the first time to see such a chivalrous woman. If he doesn''t think about it, Fang Hao feels that he is ashamed of his man''s identity!


    "Please!" Fang Hao is also ambitious.


    I don''t know how long after that, Fang haomo vaguely watched a very beautiful woman sitting opposite him, giggling at himself.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but reach out.


    But it was in that moment that the beautiful woman''s face changed greatly, and in the blink of an eye, he became his daughter-in-law yunfeifei.


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao was shocked and his brain was clear.


    As a result, he found himself lying in a room, empty all around.


    Fang Hao sat up with a puzzled face, got out of bed, opened the door, no one saw.


    Fang Hao''s question in his head was that he poured Lu ningshuang, a woman who also liked wine, and didn''t want it.


    Why did you sleep?


    The key is that he can''t remember at all. He is very depressed. He has drunk so much wine, which is such a result.


    It''s not that you get drunk and then hallucinate, right?


    Suddenly, Fang Hao was in a cold sweat. In the whole strange world, there were too many enemies and friends. If the devil''s men came in again, he would be extremely dangerous.


    In the heart admonishes oneself, next time must not be like this, otherwise how dies does not know!


    "Wei Wei, ruby!" Fang Hao called out.


    Only Wei Wei Li ran over and said, "you still know how to wake up!"


    Fang Hao knew that he was in trouble and didn''t see Wei Wei Li as a woman. He said with a smile, "how can I sleep here?"


    Wei Wei Li Dun rolled her eyes: "Fang Hao, you are my boss, can you not be so shameful!"


    "Shame? What do you mean Fang Hao twisted without hair.


    "What do you mean?" Wei Wei Li, with her hands akimbo and a look of hating iron but not steel, said: "she said that she would drink Lu ningshuang on the floor, and she said that she was a man. Looking at your appearance yesterday, I felt ashamed that she was lying on the ground by someone else''s Lu ningshuang Boss, that''s how you''re manly? "


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant: "won''t it?"Wei Wei Li glared at Fang Hao and sighed deeply: "return Dionysian, even a woman can''t drink!"


    "I can''t drink her? Are you sure she''s not drunk? Did Dongyue come to carry her away? " Fang Hao''s face is firm. He and Lu ningshuang have been drinking for the second time. He can feel that they can drink half a kilogram of wine. For eight Liang, he is eight, and Lu ningshuang is half a kilogram.


    He is drunk. Lu ningshuang must be 100% drunk.


    "Well, boss, I don''t want to beat you any more. You''d better ask Ruby what''s going on." Wei Wei Li turned around helplessly and left like this.


    Fang Hao''s face is uncertain for a while. Isn''t he really making a fool of himself? Are you kidding? I''m not drunk. What''s more, this wine is just like water.


    This is obviously unscientific.


    When Fang Hao saw Hongyu and asked about yesterday''s situation, Hongyu was even more angry: "Fang Hao, I didn''t expect you to be so bad. Even a woman couldn''t drink it. When Lu ningshuang left, there was nothing wrong with it. You went to sleep directly under the table."


    "No way!" Fang Hao gnawed his teeth and said three words!


    Hongyu''s hands were akimbo, delicate and contemptuous. At the moment, the appearance of Hongyu made Fang Hao want to become angry and indignant. He dared to look at himself with such eyes.


    Fang Hao''s face was black and frightening.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Lu ningshuang!" she said coldly


    Fang Hao''s face was angry, and he wanted to ask Lu ningshuang, but suddenly he murmured in his heart. If it was true that Wei Wei, Li and Hongyu said so, he would ask Lu ningshuang, and his heroic appearance of high moral integrity and great righteousness would be destroyed!


    Of course, this is secondary. If it is true as they said, Fang Hao''s face is comparable to the city wall, and he is also embarrassed to go to Lu ningshuang.


    Depressed Fang Hao, face a Su, shift topic: "blockade lifted?"


    "It''s relieved. Many practitioners have left." Hongyu takes a look at Fang Hao and smiles slightly at the corners of her mouth, but her tone is very serious.


    Fang Hao didn''t notice, and immediately said, "let''s go at once, Mount our horses, call on Huangfu Xiao, and go to Lingyang county at once."


    Fang Hao just wanted to ride on the scale horse that was snatched from the seven kill gate, but suddenly two groups of people quickly appeared at the gate of the yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Wei Wei, Li and Hongyu wear masks. As long as they are in front of outsiders, both women wear masks.


    The most important thing is that Hongyu belongs to the seven kill gate. She is afraid that she will be recognized by the people of the seven kill gate. The main reason is that she doesn''t let the red jade belt mask appear abrupt.


    Externally, the two women became Fang Hao''s maid, but in fact, Fang Hao felt that he was the two women''s attendants, and he had done all the heavy work.


    Especially, two days ago, even the horse asked him to feed


    Looking at a team of exotic animals riding by experts from the military alliance, and purple leopard cavalry led by a general.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly: "are you?"


    The leader of the Wu League is Bai Qifeng. Last time, Chu Fulai, who helped Fang Hao denounce the seven kill sect, is not too big a sect elder. He is in the peak state.


    Bai Qifeng arched his hands and said, "venerable, I have been ordered to come here to invite the venerable and the vice leader to return to the helm of the military alliance of Qi. The main members of the alliance will personally meet the venerable."


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng: "see what I do?"


    "The purple robe worshiper has a high status in our military alliance, which is a major event of our entire military alliance. We need to burn incense and report to God. The leader of the alliance personally gives the purple robe, and gathers the leaders of all major schools of the Qi state military alliance to participate in the grand event. The portraits of the venerable are published in the world, so that the people in the Wulin can look at their faces. These rituals are indispensable." Bai Qifeng looks serious and serious.


    Fang Hao heard that the one in front of him was not enough. He even wanted his portrait to be published all over the world. That''s absolutely impossible. At that time, once someone who has a heart sees it, his identity from the lower boundary will be exposed immediately. Then he will turn from dark to bright, and he will be unable to defend against the enemies in the dark.


    What''s more, the last time Wu Biyang forced himself into the dark world in Los Angeles, m, and opened the channel after opening the channel. Those people''s identities are absolutely hostile to the lower world. Fang Hao has no eyebrows now. It''s absolutely idiotic to expose himself to the world at this time.


    Fang Hao''s face was silent, and he bowed his hand and said, "elder Bai, please tell the deputy leader that I have something important to do, so I can''t go to the helm to take over the purple robed one for the time being. I''ll go again if it''s a command."


    "This..." Bai Qifeng looks very embarrassed.


    "What? I really have something important to do. I can''t separate myself. Elder Bai, all of you are in the same way. I''m so tired!" Fang Hao bows to a group of Martial Arts League experts.


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell the deputy leader!" If it is the rest of the people, Bai Qifeng is afraid to let Fang Hao pass by tough means.


    However, Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness is so amazing that his peak state can be comparable to that of xuanjing. For such a potential Wulin man, Bai Qifeng can''t easily offend him. Let alone Huang Jianyi, I''m afraid he can''t easily offend him.


    Then, Bai Qifeng jumped off a ferocious looking beast, and then took out a box from the treasure bag and handed it to Fang Hao slightly respectfully: "Reverend, this is what the vice leader asked me to give to the venerable."


    "Oh?" Fang Hao was a little surprised. Did Huang Jian guess that he would not go with him?


    Then I opened it. There was a letter and a token. There was a magic wave of power on the token. There was a martial word. The whole token was purple.


    Then, Bai Qifeng left quickly with a group of people.


    The general, whom Fang Hao didn''t know, was not arrogant and impatient to wait for the people of the military alliance to leave. Then he turned over and came down from the purple leopard''s back. Hao of the other side clasped his fist and said, "my Lord, don''t you see Zhu song, Commander of the imperial guard!"


    "Wait, what''s your honor?" Fang Hao was stunned.


    Zhu song was wearing armor and majestic. His face was awe inspiring. He said, "your honor, please accept the order."


    "Take orders?" Fang Hao''s eyes stare, is it what he saw on TV?


    At this time, Hongyu quickly poked Fang Hao''s waist two times and said in a low voice: "kneel down to receive the order."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. I don''t know what kneeling is in my life. If I want to kneel, I''m not used to it!


    "Commander Zhu, please."


    Zhu song looks complicated and looks at Fang Hao. Under normal circumstances, except for the main and deputy leaders of the military alliance, anyone who receives the edict needs to kneel down.


    However, this is only under normal circumstances. However, in today''s Wumeng, no one abides by this law. Therefore, as long as the members of the Wumeng accept the edict, they will not kneel down.


    But when he came to preach the message, his royal highness also solemnly said, "don''t kneel!


    Zhu song doesn''t know what happened these days when he was arrested. This Fang Hao can get so much attention from his royal highness. According to the practice of the Wumeng, Fang Hao can''t help it if he doesn''t kneel down. The prince knows about it and has nothing to do, but he''s just upset.


    But this time, Zhu song understood that his highness recognized Fang Hao''s lofty status and highly respected him.


    Zhu song took a serious look at Fang Hao, and his heart was also shocked. Fang Hao, who looked like Bai Nen, a rich young man, was actually a strong master who could fight against the dark world by relying on the peak state. He was also the fierce guy who chased the Phoenix to death in Fengming mountain to escape crazily.After a while, Zhu song solemnly took over the bright yellow cloth scroll handed over by his subordinates and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, don''t kneel!"


    Fang Hao looked calm. He didn''t want to kneel.


    Immediately, Zhu song began to chant: "Fengtian carrier, the emperor ordered..."


    Fang Hao immediately turned his eyes. He felt that he was filming. The nonsense in front of the imperial edict went on for a long time before he got to the point.


    "Fang Haoli fought the demons, saved the fire and water, and recovered the secret treasure for the crown prince. He made Fang Hao the grand general of the state protection, and conferred the crown prince and Taifu on this."


    Although Zhu song knew that he was going to grant Fang Hao an official post, he did not read the content of the imperial edict. At this moment, his face was shocked, A pure martial arts man was even granted the title of general of protecting the country. Even if he was granted the title of grand general, he was also granted the title of Prince Tai Fu. This was the only special title that could be granted to the senior statesman of that dynasty. In name, he was even the teacher of the crown prince. This honor is incomparable.


    Zhu song Leng for a long time, just heard Fang Hao''s incoherent response: "thank you very much!"


    Zhu song was somewhat embarrassed and gave the imperial edict to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took it and was pleased.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s happy expression, Zhu songcai was a little satisfied, because most of the martial arts experts were not happy after being banned by the imperial court, and felt that it was a shame.


    However, if Zhu song knows that Fang Hao is not happy about his official position, but that he has got a decree. The key is that he still has his name on it. If NIMA is taken to the lower boundary, it will not be worth mentioning. Let''s show it to the brothers. That''s a lot of oxforks.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of a paragraph in a novel, and said that a little treasure was given a decree by Emperor Kangxi, with four big characters: Fengzhi gounv!


    Of course, I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but Fang Hao''s heart was full of thought. When he saw the emperor of Qi, he asked the emperor to give him a share?


    Thinking about it, Fang Hao showed a treacherous smile.


    But at this time, Zhu song interrupted Fang Hao''s dream. Zhu song bowed his hand and said, "Your Royal Highness heard that Lord Fang is going to work in the state of Chen, so he will come at the end of this time. First, he will read out the imperial edict, but his Highness the prince will enrich his life and ask him to go with him."


    After that, he still wanted to see Lu Fangguo and others pass by for a moment, because he wanted to pass by Qifang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Therefore, Fang Hao bowed his hand and said, "General Zhu, please tell your highness that I have something else to do. I''m afraid I can''t go with his highness. After I go to the capital, I will certainly go to see his highness."


    Zhu song takes a deep breath. Fang Hao is really brave. If someone else is involved, Zhu song will scold him. But Fang Hao is different.


    It was hard for him to achieve both official and military positions. What''s more, when he came, his royal highness told him that Fang Hao''s official position and military rank did not need to be dispatched by the imperial court, and he could act freely. At the same time, he could not be forced to do the same thing.


    So Zhu song arched his hand and said, "I will quit then!"


    Fang Hao nodded.


    Zhu song led the army to leave quickly.


    Seeing the gauze covering his face in the distance and riding on the back of a white tiger, Fang Hao felt embarrassed when he thought of Hongyu and Weiwei Li.


    If what two people say is true, then in front of this woman, really NIMA is too shameful.


    Lu ningshuang arched his hand and said, "brother Fang, do you still remember the agreement with me?"


    Fang Hao nodded melancholy, but said, "but I didn''t help you catch the Phoenix."


    "The sage of Phoenix can''t be forced to live in it. It''s the will of heaven. However, what tianyinzong promised should be done naturally. Therefore, I came here specially and asked elder brother Fang to follow me to tianyinzong. When I told my master, I would naturally lend you a ride to help brother Fang arrive at Chen as soon as possible." Lu ningshuang''s eyes are clear, without the black scar that runs across half of his face, even if he only sees the beauty of his eyes and forehead, it is also pleasing to the eyes.


    In particular, the gauze half cover makes people feel infinite.


    Fang Hao thought for a while. Huofeng didn''t know how long it would take for Huofeng to recover. He had been here for a long time. Now naturally, he was more urgent. After staying in that array for three years, Fang Hao was naturally worried about Yun Feifei and Wen Xiao. It would be best to get their news as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang''s team merged together and went to tianyinzong.


    Tianyinzong, located in Shenyin mountain of Donglin County, is thousands of miles away from Fengming town.


    Most of tianyinzong''s people have powerful spirit beast mounts. Besides Fang Hao''s scale horse, Hongyu''s horse can''t beat other people''s animal mount, so it''s invisible to slow down the speed.


    Fang Hao saw the spirit beast bag on tianyinzong''s waist, and then looked at the one on his waist. He felt depressed. It was strange that he could not see these fierce beasts called tigers. It turned out that these guys were all in the spirit beast bag.


    However, his spirit animal bag is too small, and can only put the small spot after Huofeng''s illusion. If it is the original appearance, the fire phoenix can''t be put down. In this regard, Fang Hao looks at the spirit beast bag on the waist of those guys, and his eyes are hot.


    In particular, Fang Hao saw a purple spirit beast bag in Lu ningshuang''s waist, and his heart was moved. This woman''s spirit beast bag should be more advanced, and the others are white.


    At this time, Lu ningshuang seems to feel Fang Hao''s eyes fall on her buttocks. Her face is slightly red, but the gauze covers her face, which makes people invisible.


    Lu ningshuang turned her head slightly and saw Fang Hao''s slightly hot eyes. Her heart was complicated, but she was still a little shy and angry. She couldn''t help saying, "brother Fang."


    By such a shout, Fang Hao immediately withdrew his eyes and replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "Before long, we will arrive at Mingyang Town, where we will rest tonight, and tomorrow we will be able to go to Shenyin mountain." Lu ningshuang made an excuse.


    "Oh, you can arrange it." Fang Hao once again looked at Lu ningshuang''s beast bag around his waist. In contrast, he was not excited.


    But the look in Fang Hao''s eyes made Lu ningshuang, a heroine in the clouds, a little annoyed. He thought that Fang Hao was too much. He could not stare at people''s buttocks!


    At this time, Fang Hao couldn''t help pointing to the bottom of the landing coagulated frost. At the moment, the spirit beast bag was hanging on Lu ningshuang''s buttocks. Fang Hao said, "your butt..."


    Before the words were finished, Lu ningshuang suddenly became Mao: "Fang Hao, please respect yourself!"


    Fang Hao a Leng, immediately did not understand: "what meaning?"


    Lu ningshuang''s face was covered with gauze, but the skin of her ears and roots, which had been crystal clear, was extremely ruddy at the moment. Fang Hao immediately found out the clue and understood the woman''s thoughts.


    So, Fang Hao didn''t get angry and said, "you said how bad your thought is. I just want to ask you, how much money did you buy that spirit beast bag on your ass?"


    "Well The beast bag? " Lu ningshuang''s face was stagnant. The boy was looking at the beast bag. He was embarrassed to know that he had misunderstood him. However, when he thought of this boy opening a buttock and closing his buttocks, didn''t he know that he was a woman!


    However, looking at Fang Hao''s clear eyes, Lu ningshuang understands that this boy should not be intentional, just don''t quite understand the etiquette between these men and women.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "yes, how much money I bought, I will buy one later."


    Lu ningshuang''s eyes were a little dodgy. He didn''t seem to dare to look at Fang Hao. He said, "it''s not too expensive. It should cost about 100000 taels of gold, but if you use purple gold, it needs 1000 Liang."Fang Hao widened a pair of eyes, careful liver are down-to-earth convulsion, NIMA''s 100000 Liang is not expensive, that''s how much money to change into RMB!


    Horizontal trough


    The gold ticket kept by Hongyu is estimated to be less than 3000 Liang. It seems that it is still far away from 100000. Fang Hao immediately began to wonder whether he would go to Kyushu to get some more?


    If you let Hongyu know the boy''s mind, she will go crazy, and he still wants to steal the Kyushu number.


    But immediately, Fang Hao opened his mouth and asked the ruby next to him: "Hongyu, do you think I''m also a general or a prince? How much salary can I get a month?"


    "You mean salary? It should look like four or five hundred taels. " Ruby thought for a moment.


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. "It''s not bad. There are four or five hundred taels of gold, which is also a sum of money for the boss."


    Hongyu coughed: "it''s silver, four or five hundred taels."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Lu ningshuang: "coagulant frost, what do you say to earn money?"


    "Hunters make the most money. The reward list issued by the imperial court and the military alliance is very high as long as one is caught." Lu ningshuang thought about it and said again, "there are some dangerous places to go to, collect miraculous drugs, and catch some rare exotic animals, which are also ways to earn money."


    Fang Hao listened, suddenly came to interest: "who is the highest reward list?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    "The highest reward list of 5000 taels of gold, xuanjing master." Lu ningshuang said seriously.


    "Lie trough, xuanjing is only 5000 Liang, which is still high?" Fang Hao was depressed. It is estimated that all the reward lists have been caught, but they can''t make up a hundred thousand.


    I think of fan Youde, a professional hunter I met in Fengming town. He captured the man who was an expert in chemical realm. Only 10000 taels of silver were captured. By comparison, 5000 taels of gold in xuanjing were very high.


    "It''s just the price, and there are few hunters who dare to catch xuanjing. Therefore, it''s just decoration, and few people are willing to offend xuanjing. If you can''t catch it, you should be careful of that man''s revenge." Lu ningshuang looks indifferent.


    It has been known for a long time that Fang Hao seems to know nothing about Kyushu, so Lu ningshuang is not surprised at Fang Hao''s problems.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "is there anything higher?"


    Lu ningshuang''s eyes became serious: "yes, there are 100000 taels of them."


    "Sleeping trough, this is good. Who is it?" Fang Hao was excited.


    Lu ningshuang took a look at Fang Hao and said with a wry smile, "don''t make any of their ideas. Even some big schools in Kyushu dare not easily provoke them. Those people''s accomplishments are unfathomable. You''d better not hit them!"


    "How deep is it? Is it higher than the mysterious realm?" Fang Hao didn''t believe it.


    Lu ningshuang looked indifferent and said, "do you know where the xuanjing masters you met in Fengming town are standing?"


    "Early?" Fang Hao is not sure.


    Lu ningshuang nodded: "yes, they are in the early stage, and those people are strong people in the middle and later period. Few people are willing to provoke."


    "Well, what about the middle and late period? The Phoenix is in this world. In a reasonable way, they should also be able to move their hearts? " This is the reason why Fang Hao is not sure.


    "Do you think they didn''t come?" Lu ningshuang a word, let Fang Hao immediately feel vest hair cool.


    "Coming? Why didn''t you see it? When they come, do you dare to be presumptuous? " Later, Fang Hao felt a little too abnormal.


    Lu ningshuang sighed: "these are not much secrets. In fact, in the middle and late period, practitioners have exceeded the scope of human beings."


    "What is that? Is it a monster?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Of course, it''s not a monster. The practitioners in the middle and later periods have too much power to master, so they usually don''t take it easily. And although the Phoenix is precious, the red bird in the mountain doesn''t have much effect on the cultivators in that realm."


    "Isn''t it said that the blood of Phoenix can make people completely different? It''s not needed yet? " Fang Hao doubted.


    "The blood of zhuniao is not good for those who are able to transform themselves after the middle and later periods. Only the blood of the heart of the red bird can have some effect. However, unless the blood of the heart of the red bird is voluntary, even the practitioners in the middle and later periods can not get it. Of course, although the blood of zhuniao is precious and contains the real Phoenix blood essence, compared with the practitioners in the middle and later periods, it has no effect at all, so they will not do it until they have to


    Lu ningshuang''s words make Fang Hao frown slightly, because Lu''s words seem far fetched.


    Then, Lu ningshuang went on: "of course, this is not the most important problem. The main thing is that these people''s strength is so strong that their bodies seem too weak by comparison, and their bodies can''t bear such great strength. In other words, the more severe the damage is, the faster they die."


    "You should know that compared with ordinary people, our practitioners have a much longer life span. According to the normal inference, people in the realm of transformation can live for about one or two hundred years, and even more can live for more than three or four hundred years. Of course, all of these must have the premise that the body will not be damaged, but after the middle stage of the metaphysical realm, the power we master completely surpasses that of the cultivator The limit of physical capacity, therefore, once injured by the same level or one''s own strength, it will cause nearly irreversible damage, greatly reduce the life span, or even die like this. Therefore, most of the masters in the middle and later stages of the metaphysical realm of all sects are in closed door cultivation. Unless it is a matter of life and death, no one is willing to do it. "


    "Last time, there must have been more than one people in the middle and late period of xuanjing, and there must be more than one, including the magic gate, and there must also be experts. However, they cherish their lives more than anyone else. Coming here only serves as a deterrent. They will never participate in the struggle of younger generations. On the one hand, they think that they will use the power that their body can not bear. Second, they feel that they will use the power that their body can not bear It''s not worth it. " Lu ningshuang looks serious.


    The more he listened, the more surprised he was. Lu ningshuang''s words contained too much content. Fang Hao digested it a little and asked, "why does this happen? Can''t the body become stronger and stronger with the improvement of cultivation? "


    Even if Fang Hao didn''t stay in that strange array for three years, he also knew that with the increase of cultivation, the body of the cultivator will become stronger and stronger.


    Lu ningshuang sighed: "the cultivation of the body is much slower than the improvement of the realm."


    Then, he took a complex look at Fang Hao: "your body is almost the difference of the mainland. Moreover, it is very likely that you are our Kyushu, the only one who cultivates martial arts, and has reached a completely new realm. And your body can be trained like this. I think you should be aware of the hardships in it."Fang Hao thought of his old man. He knew that he could use his inner strength. As a result, his old man was so stupefied that he suppressed him for more than ten or twenty years. At that time, although there was a strong force in his body, he could only use his own strength.


    At that time, he continued to exercise, strengthen his body, and kill with his physical strength, which made his body cause serious old troubles. Later, he didn''t tell him about the method of using energy. Later, he found the method from the Shenxu step.


    Zhao Fengjiao once told him that it was good for him.


    Until now, Fang Hao has understood that the body seems to be more important than the realm.


    Before entering that passage, the old man told him not to enter the xuanjing easily. Xuanjing could lead to the sky, and he could take another way.


    Later, Fang Hao knew that the other way was to constantly explore the limits of his physical fitness. Although his skin was rough and his flesh was not as thick as copper, at least ordinary weapons could not hurt him. Even if the Phoenix was angry, he did not burn him.


    However, Fang Hao himself knows that such a body is extremely difficult to come, and even can not be copied. It is not only necessary to have problems with the sea of Qi, but also to damage the meridians.


    In addition, Fang Hao even thought that the monsters in the strange array space, that kind of monster flesh with green blood, seemed to have played some inexplicable role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    "Do you mean that once these masters in the middle stage can kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 themselves, even though they are extremely powerful?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "That''s right. So after the middle stage of xuanjing, we need to strengthen our body and train our physical strength. Once we get used to the huge power, we will be terrified, reach the peak of xuanjing and even be proud of the world. But the premise is that he can live until he reaches the peak. According to the existing method of physical exercise, it takes not a few years, but often tens or hundreds of years. Therefore, if they want to think of the situation, they must keep their body from being eaten back to death. " Lu ningshuang''s eyes are bright, especially when he mentions the peak of xuanjing.


    Fang Hao took a look at Lu ningshuang and knew that the woman''s goal was extremely ambitious. However, Fang Hao was depressed and said: "in your opinion, it''s better not to enter the middle stage of xuanjing. Although the strength in the early stage of xuanjing is not strong, it is still at ease. Once in the middle stage, he can''t easily do it, otherwise he is afraid of damaging his body. If he doesn''t, he will live a miserable life Circle, you have to worry at any time that you don''t enter the peak of the metaphysical realm and die suddenly. It''s very risky. "


    "In spite of this, who does not want to climb to the top of the world, who does not want to have unparalleled realm and strength? Who doesn''t want to be a hero? For this reason, what are these difficulties and obstacles? " Lu ningshuang''s eyes as if there is a light in bloom, momentum is determined.


    It seems that the power of Su Hao is to the top of his mind.


    Han Hao, but I don''t laugh


    "You Why are you so timid all of a sudden? Is it for fear of sudden death in the middle term? " Lu ningshuang looks at Fang Hao fiercely.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s not a matter of timidity. I think it''s interesting to cultivate so much. I don''t care about the peak of xuanjing. I don''t want to break into it at the early stage."


    "Why is that?" Lu ningshuang seems to feel that Fang Hao has a secret and can''t help asking.


    Fang Hao of course would not say that Lao Tzu would not go back if he was afraid that he would enter the metaphysical realm. The highest level in the lower world is the highest level. If he goes into the metaphysical realm, he will touch the heaven and earth, and heaven knows what changes will happen. There are so many brothers in the lower world, as well as his women and sons, who are absolutely not allowed to have variables.


    But the mouth said: "I this qualification, this life is not into the xuanjing."


    Lu ningshuang''s eyes were cold and angry. Fang Hao seemed to be in his 20s and had a peak. Even xuanjing was not his opponent. It was still a talent? What is that?


    Of course, Lu ningshuang doesn''t know. According to his normal age, Fang Hao is already thirty-one. But now, his lips are red and his teeth are white. He looks like he is twenty years old.


    "Well, are you laughing at me for being inferior to you?" Lu ningshuang snorted and looked away.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "where, I can''t compare with you. You see, you have been a little patriarch at a young age. Later, he will be the leader of Tianyin sect. His position is high and powerful. Most importantly, he is as beautiful as a fairy. You will go out like this and say that you are not a fairy. I guess others are anxious with me."


    "I didn''t expect that elder brother Fang is also so fond of playing tricks." One eye of Lu Hao.


    While talking and walking, the speed is really not fast.


    Along the way, there were all martial arts experts, so some bandits coveted it, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. They could only watch a group of people pass by. However, there were still some people who were not afraid of death to rob. Naturally, those who were divided into two by three were thrown out.


    However, he did not kill people, because Lu ningshuang said: most of the bandits were forced by their lives. Now there is a poor harvest in Kyushu and famine everywhere.


    Fang Hao could only sigh. Compared with the modern society, the villages and mountain villages he passed through were indeed poor and even short of food.


    Naturally, the rural areas here can not be compared with modern rural areas. First of all, seeds can not be high-yield. The yield of one mu of land is limited. There is no reasonable water conservancy project, let alone agricultural machinery.


    In case of drought and rainstorm, the basic farmers will have no income.


    Therefore, in the history of China, famine is too easy to break out, especially when it comes to war.


    When I came to Mingyang Town, it was already after ten o''clock in the evening, and I found an inn to sleep in.


    the boss of this inn was actually a woman, and she was also a very charming and charming beauty, giving out the charming charm of a mature girl.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this woman is quite bold and unconstrained compared with the conservative women in Kyushu. Unlike other women, her collar covers half of her neck, so she can''t see the charming demeanor that men want to see.


    The boss''s collar has a very wide slit, and Fang Hao casually turned around and saw the deep ravines. This is the first time that he came to Kyushu to dress like this.


    The boss''s name is Luo Cuiyu. When he meets a party, he warmly welcomes him.


    Looking at the first and Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang, they were slightly surprised and said, "do you want to stay in or eat?""Live in, eat, open ten rooms, and get some good wine and food right away!" Dongyue, the old man, immediately opened his mouth to command.


    The proprietress asked Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang, but the disciples of Tianyin sect, such as Dongyue, naturally felt that they should not bother their little patriarch.


    The owner''s wife hehe smiles: "good, everybody is objective, please wait a moment."


    After a while, Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang sat at one table, and the rest sat at other tables, occupying almost half of the hotel hall.


    Weiwei, Li and Hongyu are sitting alone on a table with masks. At the moment, Hongyu hums: "I see that guy Fang Hao, his mouth is almost grinning to the root of his ears!"


    "Well, I thought the ugly girl was so beautiful. We had a miscalculation. We should not have given this woman a good look." Wei Wei Li tone indifferent way.


    "The most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen." Hongyu also refrained from talking: "it''s strange that Fang Hao, the dead boy, had a good time with Lu ningshuang all the way. I think he''ll be fascinated by the fans!"


    "Fang Hao is not infatuated with fascination. In my heart, in Fang Hao''s heart, there are more beautiful women." Wei Wei Li disagrees with ruby.


    "Who? Why haven''t I seen it? " Red Jade surprised way.


    "Fang Hao''s daughter-in-law, Fang Hao''s former bodyguard, is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life." Wei Wei Li''s voice is cold but loud.


    "More beautiful than Lu ningshuang?" Ruby''s eyes were stunned.


    "At least I think it''s better." Wei Wei Li light mouth: "so, Fang Hao that guy, not as to see the beauty on the road."


    "I''m just talking about it. Fang Hao''s son of a bitch is wood. He doesn''t understand the style of his life. We two gorgeous beauties hang around in front of him all day long. This boy doesn''t want to see him yet." Ruby is a little stuffy and not happy.


    "That''s the guy who has the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief." If you don''t wear a mask, Hongyu will be able to see it. At the moment, Weiwei Li''s mouth is full of inexplicable smile.


    "I think so!" Ruby snorted.


    Suddenly, Wei Wei Li lengbu Ding asked: "Hongyu, do you like my boss?"


    Hongyu''s eyes were stagnant, and then she said negatively: "will I like him? Tell a joke, I hate to see this boy! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang sat on the wine table. Fang Hao felt very special. Although the woman was really beautiful and could be called a peerless beauty, he had a very absurd feeling in his heart. He felt that this woman was like his brother.


    Maybe it''s because both of them like drinking a lot, or maybe it''s the reason that this woman is so arrogant as to be a big husband. I can''t explain it clearly or clearly.


    He didn''t drink much this evening. Last time, Fang Hao was suspected to have been drunk by this woman. Although it''s not clear whether it''s true or not, Fang Hao thinks it''s better to be careful. He doesn''t want to experience the same embarrassing thing again.


    Lying in bed, Fang Hao opened the bag of spirit beast and took a look at Huofeng. The little pheasant was still in deep sleep. It seemed that he could not wake up in a short time.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but think of that piece of divine jade. After giving Nangong autumn water for the second time, the woman didn''t give it to him since he came out of the mountain. He didn''t even see his face. It is said that something happened in the door, so he left first.


    "Maybe this girl is on purpose and doesn''t want to give it to Laozi!" Fang Hao was depressed.


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. He got up in an instant and came to the window. His ears moved and his face was cold.


    Then, Fang Hao jumped up directly from the window, grabbed with his backhand, and quickly climbed up.


    Now Fang Hao, with extremely strong jumping power, stands on the roof of the house. After a moment, there are several light sounds. Lu ningshuang, Dongyue, Wu Chong, Hongyu, Weiwei and Li come out one after another, all standing on the roof and looking into the distance.


    Over there, there came the sound of horses'' hooves, which was like thunder in the night.


    Fang Hao frowned: "what''s going on? It''s like the army. "


    "It''s not an army. On this side of Mingyang Town, the imperial court has no troops at all, and it''s still cavalry. Listen to this sign, there are at least 500 more." Lu ningshuang frowned.


    "Let''s see." Now Fang Hao is the highest in this group of people, so subconsciously, tianyinzong people listen to Fang Hao''s words.


    After a while, the thundering horse''s hoof was getting closer and closer, which made the originally dark Mingyang town have countless light spots. Obviously, many people were awakened by the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    Then, Fang Hao saw a line of black clothes, all of a team of horses.


    These people are dressed in the same style, but the colors are different.


    At this moment, Hongyu said in surprise: "seven kill gate, kill God guard!"


    As soon as the words came out, Lu ningshuang and other tianyinzong people looked dignified.


    Fang Hao listened, but his expression did not change. He said faintly: "it seems that he is here to pursue Laozi."


    Lu ningshuang said in a deep voice: "this has come to our tianyinzong''s sphere of influence. How dare these seven killing sects are?"


    Dongyue took out a sleeve arrow in an instant and shot it into the sky.


    Suddenly, the arrow, a dazzling red light, is obviously covered by some luminescent material.


    "Little Lord, the nearest branch Hall of Tianyin sect is 30 miles away from here. It takes time to get here." Dongyue said in a deep voice.


    Lu ningshuang raised his hand to indicate that Dongyue didn''t have to say anything more. Instead, he looked at Fang Hao: "although these people are powerful, we can still win the battle. But we should first see what they are for."


    The hundreds of cavalry, quickly into the town, and then divided into several roads, obviously, the target is the Town Inn.


    One of them came to the place where they lived called Yuniang inn.


    The first one was dressed in black, with eyebrows like a sword and awe inspiring.


    Soon, a man in gray slapped the door and yelled: "open the door, open the door. If you don''t open the door again, burn down your inn!"


    Fang Hao was in a commanding position. The people standing on the top had extremely high accomplishments, so the people below did not find out.


    "Look first!" Fang Hao stopped tianyinzong''s people who wanted to do it.


    Just listen to below a woman''s fierce voice sounded: "who ah, eat bear heart leopard gall, dare to burn old lady''s Inn!"


    When the door was opened, a charming and sophisticated woman in a split collar went out. It was Luo Cuiyu, the owner of Yuniang inn.


    At the moment, Luo Cuiyu, with one hand on his hips, pointed to the cavalry outside and yelled: "who, stand up and burn the old lady''s Inn!"


    Riding on a group of red horses, the only man in black in the team took out a portrait with a cold look.


    "Have you seen this man?"


    Luo Cuiyu said, "are you deaf? I ask you, who wants to burn my inn? Stand up for me


    The first man in black was Yin Hong, the commander of the slaying God guard.


    "I want to burn your inn!" said Yin Hong


    "Who do I think it''s you? It''s you Luo Cuiyu was faced with many fierce and murderous seven killing gate guards. She didn''t have any fear on her face. She put her hands on her hips and hummed: "if you have the ability, try it!"


    Yin Hong, with a look of mockery, sat on the horse and looked down at Luo Cuiyu. He said indifferently, "no one has talked to me like this for a long time!""Then you should get used to it!" Luo Cuiyu''s face is hung with a swaying smile, but it always gives people a cold feeling.


    Yin Hong''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flashed. "Burn this inn for me!" he ordered


    "Yes, my Lord!" A group of gray clothes kill God guard, the voice is high.


    At this moment, there was no voice to speak any more. Only the footsteps of Yin Hong''s men holding torches and marching towards the inn, as well as the sound of hunting on the torches, which were blown by the wind.


    In front of the inn, the owner''s wife stood at the front door of the inn with her hands akimbo. Her eyes were cold and she looked at the person who was holding the torch.


    But at this time, two men came out of the house. A man dressed up as a frail shopkeeper took a rolling pin and a fat man held a kitchen knife.


    Rush out pull with the same voice roar: "boss mother, we fight with them!"


    When Fang Hao saw it above, he thought Luo Cuiyu would be moved at least a little. Because of the moment of life and death, he saw the true feelings.


    Who knows, Luo Cuiyu immediately turned back and scolded: "you two roll in, use you?"


    Two people immediately a shrink neck, seem to be very afraid of Luo Cuiyu, quickly jumped back, into the door.


    Luo Cuiyu immediately turned back and looked at the first few people in gray who were holding torches. Luo Cuiyu sneered at the corners of her mouth: "if you want to burn my inn, it''s my mother''s life, my mother''s life, and I want other people''s lives!"


    "The inn is your life, then you can die." Yin Hong''s mouth with a strange smile, some ridicule, some disdain, of course, more of a bloodthirsty cold.


    "Burn!" Yin Hong drank coldly.


    On one side of the roof, Lu ningshuang looked slightly cold: "these seven kill people are too much, ordinary people also want to bully, we kill?"


    Fang Hao has been staring at Luo Cuiyu, because Fang Hao is very strange. He can''t feel any accomplishments on this woman, but he doesn''t know how. Fang Hao thinks this woman is extremely difficult.


    Because this woman, in the face of so many ferocious guys, can still be so domineering, not a bit afraid of the look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    "Wait, that woman is not easy." Fang Hao looked solemn.


    But at this moment, the woman at the door of the inn made a surprise to Fang Hao and others.


    Suddenly, he turned around and rushed into the house. The door slammed and cried, "my mother and the inn are dead together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Hong and others were speechless for a while. Just now they showed a posture of fearless nature and fearlessness, which changed a lot in a flash.


    Fang Hao and others on the roof looked at it, and they were also depressed. Just now Fang Hao thought this woman was not simple, but he didn''t expect it was such a result.


    Make people speechless.


    Yin Hong grinned grimly: "set fire, this commander is going to burn this inn today!"


    Several people holding torches rushed up quickly, and the torches were about to burn towards the wood of the inn.


    Almost all the houses in this place are made of wood. It''s really like burning wood, but after a few times, it''s not easy to light them.


    But at this time, a few tiles shot from above.


    Almost instantaneously, several guys holding torches fell to the ground. Every one of them was deeply stabbed in the neck by the tiles, and the throat was punctured, so that these faces could not scream.


    Yin Hong raised his head in an instant and saw several people on the roof of one side. At that moment, Yin Hong''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he suddenly cried out: "back!"


    Yin Hong suddenly turned the horse''s head and was about to run.


    However, the horse he sat on gave a neigh, and suddenly fell to the ground. Yin Hong was worthy of being a commander of the killing God guard. He did not fall down. At that moment, he flew to the horse of one of his men, who was kicked down by Yin Hong.


    At this moment, Yin Hong took out a horn and blew it instantly.


    This is similar to a bugle on the battlefield, but the sound is very deep, but it also has a strong penetrating power, and it spreads far away.


    "He informed the others." On Lu ningshuang''s hand, the peacock comes out of the scabbard, and the sword Qi soars into the sky.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "come early and solve it together!"


    After blowing the trumpet, Yin Hong sat on his horse with a cold face: "Fang Hao, you are finally chased. Today is your death date!"


    Fang Hao knew that these guys were here for him, so he was not surprised. He looked indifferent: "after chasing for hundreds of miles, you are hard. Since you live so hard, it''s better for me to send you to a long sleep."


    "What if you are xuanjing? Since we have come after you, do you think we are not prepared? Ha ha... " Yin Hong burst into a frenzy of laughter.


    For him, he had already felt that those masters who were coming at a high speed, as well as the hundreds of people and horses'' hooves that they killed God guard!


    But at this time, a touch of black light flashed, and Yin Hong''s pupils shrank, and he saw a piece of tile almost instantly.


    Bang!


    Hit him on the strength of the body, issued a violent sound!


    "Pooh


    Then, Yin Hong vomited out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Fang Hao in horror. He was also a half step peak, but a piece of rotten tile made him seriously injured.


    However, at the thought that Fang Hao could fight against xuanjing, Yin Hong lost his temper and quickly retreated to wait for gun aid.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. The smiling face was actually gentle, but it gave Yin Hong the illusion of seeing the devil.


    Because Fang Hao is in front of him.


    Suddenly, a fear came out from the depths of his soul, which made Yin Hong shiver and stare at him with a little panic: "what do you want to do?"


    Fang Hao was stunned by Yin Hong''s question, and then he didn''t have a good way: "it''s a miracle that you can still reach this level with your IQ. If you want to kill Laozi, what do you think Laozi is going to do?"


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the commander of shishenwei. If you kill me, you''ll die. In this way, before they come, run quickly and I''ll let you live." Although he spoke with trills, Yin Hong still had some illusions.


    Fang Hao despised this guy, this guy''s brain, can live up to now, is really an outlier.


    However, when Yin Hong and Fang Hao were talking, countless strong breath rushed over.


    Fang Hao didn''t move. He raised his hand and clapped it in the blink of an eye. Yan Hong suddenly showed a sneering smile.


    The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth rose slightly and hit Yin Hong''s body.


    In an instant, Yin Hong''s body, a black air wrapped in Fang Hao''s palm.


    Seeing this, Yin Hong kept spitting blood from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were extremely bright. He coughed and laughed: "this kind of poison, even if it doesn''t kill you, now you can''t escape."


    Then, some lax eyes up, look at not far away has changed to run to walk, calm manner of a middle-aged man, with a bit of relief, or relief, closed his eyes.


    Fang Hao looked at the man, then looked at the poison on his palm and shook his head. In order to hold himself back, he even preferred to pay his life as the price. He pretended to be an idiot and poisoned himself, just like a dead man.However, although the poison was very serious, it was much different from the miasma in Fengming mountain. It had no effect on him at all.


    With a wave of his hand, the black air was thrown away, and then disappeared. There was no sign that his hands and face had been infected with poison.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at those who were defeated, but were not afraid of death and Lu ningshuang.


    At the moment when these people saw themselves, the so-called commander wanted to run, but when they found that they couldn''t run away, they had the determination to die.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao frowned a little. These people were not like martial arts men, but like real soldiers who were not afraid of death.


    But at this time, the graceful middle-aged man had already walked to Fang Hao''s not far away, and not far away, a woman, standing on the roof of a civil house, looked down on Fang Hao with the eyes of utmost contempt.


    Soon afterwards, at least one hundred and sixty-one practitioners above the later stage of the transformation rushed over from the outside.


    In the end, it is those fierce and fearless, but the cultivation is not high.


    Fang Hao took a look at the outside, making some preparations for the killing God guard. Then, he looked at the woman and the middle-aged man near him.


    Fang Hao chuckled and said, "I will not kill nobody in the newspaper."


    In the eyes of middle-aged people, there is a deep killing opportunity: "Wu Bitong!"


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant. It turned out that the little one died, and the old one jumped out. Wu Bitong was Lin Yong''s Apprentice.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the woman on the roof, rolled his eyes: "you ya, you think you stand high, you are really tall, can you come to me?"


    With that, Fang Hao also compared the position of his stomach.


    That condescending woman, complexion a cold, Fang Hao''s move, is undoubtedly mocking her short, although she is really short!


    "Boy, it''s time to die. You''re cheap!" The woman snorted coldly.


    Fang Hao put up a middle finger at the woman. Then, he felt that it was not very good. It seemed that it was an insult to his middle finger style to erect a middle finger to a woman who was not interested in him at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    "In the name of the newspaper, you only kill the famous and famous ones!" Fang Hao raised his head and looked like a cow.


    "The dead have no right to know, but you can know that Chu Fulai is my husband!" The woman''s voice was fierce.


    As soon as the voice fell, he held a green sword in his hand and his body flashed. He killed Fang Hao directly from the roof.


    Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he said with a smile: "your accomplishments are even higher than that of Chu Fulai. Chu Fulai has long wanted to die. I have accomplished him, ha ha..."


    "The thief is dead!"


    "Who is the old thief calling?" Fang Hao held Xuan Dao and remained unmoved by the fierce attack of xuanjing master.


    I fought with the xuanjing master several times before, but I didn''t find that these guys had many wonderful means.


    Wu Bitong flashed over and held a mace in his hand. His momentum was like thunder.


    Fang Hao held the Xuan Dao in his hand, and without hesitation, cut down Wu Bitong''s mace and Fang Hao''s xuandao together, sending out fierce sparks.


    However, Wu Bitong, who had Fang Hao''s strength, retreated several Zhang under this collision.


    At the moment, the woman''s green sword was sent first and then.


    However, it gives Fang Hao a sense of oppression. He frowns slightly. Without hesitation, he enters xuandao. In an instant, he cuts down the long sword to the woman.


    The long sword is too thin. He didn''t like it at all. It''s not that Fang Hao''s accuracy is not bad. He did it on purpose.


    When the woman finds that Fang haoxuan''s knife is longer, if she wants to stab Fang Hao, her head will definitely be cut with this huge knife.


    The woman didn''t want to change her life with Fang Hao, so she immediately forced her back.


    Fang Hao saw this and shook his head: "you are not as good as those killing God guards!"


    Fang Hao said that he was determined to fight for death. Neither the woman nor Wu Bitong wanted to.


    The woman and Wu Bitong stood on each side. They looked at each other and saw the shock from each other''s eyes. After all, they were xuanjing, but the boy''s breath obviously didn''t enter the xuanjing realm, so they forced them back with two moves.


    If this boy enters the mysterious realm, how strong is that?


    Thinking of the relationship between this boy and the seven kill gate, in an instant, two people''s eyes showed the edge of the killing opportunity, and determination!


    Suddenly, they started again.


    This time, Fang Hao obviously felt a lot of work.


    One person he can also delay for a long time, but the two mysterious realms, Fang Hao is not an opponent at all.


    After all, xuanjing is xuanjing.


    According to Fang Hao''s information, xuanjing Tongtian. It is not only the metaphysical realm that connects the lower boundary with the higher level channel, but also the ability to use the power of heaven and earth that does not belong to itself.


    According to Lu ningshuang, after the middle period of xuanjing, the power in the body is the great power of heaven and earth. It''s good not to use it. Once it is used, the general practitioner''s body can''t bear it.


    But at the same time, the power can be extremely terrifying, which is quite in line with the idea that there must be gains and losses.


    From the past, when Fang Hao and xuanjing fought, Fang Hao found that their physical strength was very special, which was stronger than his own. I don''t know how much.


    This is also the reason why Fang Hao can''t break the strength of the other side''s body when he holds a Xuan knife. The only thing that makes Fang Hao feel that he is weak is that his body is not strong, and his inner organs are not so good.


    Therefore, even if Fang Hao can''t break the opponent''s strength, the huge shock of xuandao''s collision with the opponent''s strength can still make xuanjing hurt. Even if he comes several times, it''s not impossible to be shocked to death!


    The woman and Wu Bitong were sold again. This time, they were standing in the distance, holding strange handpieces in their hands. They should use secret methods.


    At the moment, Fang Hao bravely rushed to Wu Bitong. Now he has an understanding of xuanjing. These xuanjing masters can use a certain amount of heaven and earth''s great power, but they need to have a hand to echo, and can''t use it frequently.


    But even if you use it once in a while, it''s scary.


    Even Fang Hao did not dare to be careless.


    Therefore, Fang Hao didn''t give the other party time to display his secret, so he rushed across the past, and finally gave Wu Bitong a knife.


    Even if you can''t kill the other party, you can make Wu Bitong suffer.


    Wu Bitong had a strange smile: "good coming!"


    Wu Bitong, who holds a short mace, immediately fights with Fang Hao. Although in terms of cultivation, he is higher than Fang Hao.


    But in terms of body, it is much worse than Fang Hao, and his speed is also slow. So after only a few moves, Wu Bitong felt that it was very hard to fight with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao felt that behind the woman there, a strange heaven and earth Qi machine is constantly gathering, which contains the power of terror.


    Let Fang Hao a little frightened, a big drink, Fang Hao will be Wu Bitong cut back.


    Then he quickly turned around and killed the woman.


    But Wu Bitong at this time, quickly entangled over, like brown sugar.


    Although he could see the bloodstain on the corner of Wu Bitong''s mouth, he had a strong sense of protecting his body. For a while, Fang Hao couldn''t help him.Fang Hao was in a hurry.


    A unique posture, suddenly with a blue sword light killed the past, in this dark night, as if to be able to cut through the night, that moment, dazzling.


    Lu ningshuang kills Chu Fulai''s mother-in-law with incomparable momentum.


    "Drink


    A cold hum, the sword light is cold, in an instant, let the woman step back a little, but Lu ningshuang, after all, has not yet reached the peak. Although most of her momentum is unmatched, her strength is still much weaker, which is not enough to interrupt the woman''s secret arts.


    But at this time, on the left, there was a cold hum.


    With a mask of ruby, holding a red jade sword, in an instant, from far to near, appeared beside the woman.


    Lu ningshuang''s eyes brightened, and the two figures with extraordinary demeanor attacked the woman.


    The woman''s secret method was finally interrupted. The woman''s face was very angry and her eyes seemed to be bursting with fire: "you are so damned!"


    The green sword in the woman''s hand, with endless chill, takes the lead in attacking ruby. After Hongyu and Lu ningshuang interrupt each other''s state of using the secret method, they immediately run away. Both of them are only half a step to the top. In front of the dark world, they have no chance of winning or even the ability to resist.


    The body shape of ruby flashed, but the speed of women was more amazing, and Ruby could not be avoided.


    The woman grinned grimly. The green sword in her hand was in front of ruby in an instant.


    Under the mask, her eyes showed panic and sadness, because she had a lot of things to do and was about to leave, and there was that person who had not yet expressed her mind.


    I don''t want to die, but there is no way.


    But at this time, a terrible breath came from behind the woman. The woman''s face was shocked and she turned back in an instant.


    Just now, Lu ningshuang, the peak of a small and half step in front of her, at this moment, she even exuded the power of terror, which even made her feel frightened.


    The woman turned back in an instant and gave up the ruby. She looked at the peacock with awe inspiring face, just like the immortal swordsman in the myth.


    "How did you suddenly have the metaphysical realm cultivation?"


    Lu ningshuang didn''t answer. He looked at Chu Fulai''s mother-in-law coldly, and said faintly: "I''m in the sphere of influence of tianyinzong. It''s better to get out at once!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    The woman''s eyes were cold: "it''s a big tone. I don''t know what you''re using to achieve such a level of metaphysical realm, but do you really think you''re the xuanjing?"


    Suddenly, Chu Fulai''s woman and Lu ningshuang launched a world war in the night, which was more magnificent than that of Fang Hao.


    Because Fang Hao''s side, only see Fang Hao horizontal chop vertical chop, Wu Bitong only passive defense, and run can not run, Fang Hao cut is very bleak.


    Wu Bitong said angrily, "Fang Hao, do you really want to kill me seven times without dying?"


    "It seems that all the people in the seven kill gate are idiots. Is that why I want to keep fighting with you?" Fang Hao sneers, but he doesn''t have any slack in his hand. Xuandao is very popular. Wu Bitong can only parry.


    But even so, Wu was not seriously injured.


    Fang Hao''s face was cold. Lingli paid attention to the Xuan Dao. The blade of xuandao was like a streamer flashing.


    It seems that he knew Fang Hao''s information about xuandao for a long time. Once Wu Bitong saw the change of xuandao, he tried his best to dodge and would not let xuandao take a fancy to it.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s heart is incomparable. If he is xuanjing, it is not too difficult to kill Wu Bitong!


    While the war is going on here, the three figures are in the dark, occupying the first place in the town, looking at the situation here.


    One of them, extremely ugly, one pale, one with only one leg!


    Fang Hao and others will be very shocked to think that this is actually the three of the ten evil men of the devil gate..


    Chai clown looked at the Dark Dragon: "Fang Hao is where, it seems that the seven kill door idiot can''t do it, shall we go right now?"


    Cantian''s eyes were very bright even in the dark, and said: "in order to avoid a long night''s dream, we will go after catching Fang Hao. Here we are too close to tianyinzong."


    Ming Long''s eyes were awe inspiring: "clown, I''ll ask you again. You tasted a little of Fang Hao''s blood in Fengming town last time. Are you sure it belongs to the same person as Lu ningshuang''s blood?"


    The wood clown stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked it on his lips. His eyes showed a burning look: "absolutely, I can''t make mistakes without feeling it."


    "Fang Hao, we must capture him. The Phoenix is probably on him." The dark dragon made a decision in an instant and said to the two humanitarians, "when they don''t pay attention, we''ll start at once!"


    "Good!"


    The speed of the three figures galloping in the dark makes people can''t see clearly, so they rush to the Yuniang inn.


    But in the middle of the race, their bodies suddenly stopped and their faces were shocked. They looked at a graceful woman who suddenly appeared in front of them. The woman''s chest was very low, and it turned out to be Luo Cuiyu, the owner of Yuniang inn.


    This woman without any fluctuation of cultivation suddenly appeared in front of the three people, but made them look dignified and incomparable.


    Because they didn''t see how the woman appeared.


    "Who are you?" The dark dragon is the first to speak.


    Luo Cuiyu laughed and said, "who is my mother? For many years, I almost forget who I am, but I remember that the people in the devil gate are not good things. I will kill one another when I see them! "


    "You Chai clown face cold Su, a pair of sharp claws reflect the moonlight, give people a cold Zhanzhan feeling!


    "What are you? You are so ugly. If I had grown up like you, I would have been killed. Fortunately, I am still running around, disgusting!" Luo Cuiyu scolded without being angry.


    "Woman, you have never wanted to eat a person, I hope you are more delicious." Chai clown''s face was gloomy, his eyes were full of fierce light, and his chest fluctuated violently, because he was very angry and wanted to eat people!


    "Want to eat my mother? Ha ha For many years, I even let my mother hear such a joke. Suddenly, I think you are ugly, but you are still pretty cute. My inn is short of people, but you look like this, you may frighten my guests. Let''s set a fire in the kitchen, OK? " Luo Cuiyu smiles, her chest trembles, as if her soul trembles with her.


    "Roar..." The wood clown opened his teeth and clawed, and his eyes showed a terrible fierce light. He was extremely violent and gnashing his teeth. He was eager to eat the woman in front of him.


    The dark dragon stopped the wood clown who was going to rush up. When he was about to speak, he heard cantian''s face indifferently: "woman, no matter who you are, it''s better to stay away from it!"


    Cantian''s long sword suddenly came out of the scabbard with strong sword spirit.


    Luo Cuiyu tut said: "you look like this, shouldn''t you cultivate the broken legs of heaven? It''s wonderful to play sword. Don''t you know the most testing step and posture? Do you take a big dipper step on one leg to have a look


    After hearing this, cantian almost vomited out a mouthful of blood, his leg, where to come out!


    "Eat my sword!" In a moment, the angry remnant sky looks like a sword in his hand.


    No matter how high or low the sword technique is, it is estimated that the sword Qi alone is quite good at using the sword even in Jianmen.But Luo Cuiyu disdained to shake his head: "putting the cart before the horse, light and heavy gas, not Epee, really cheap! I''ll teach you how to use a sword


    In this moment, Luo Cuiyu did not know where to pick up a branch, it looked like it was a new fold.


    In the face of cantian''s majestic sword spirit, the whole person is as terrible as a sword. Luo Cuiyu holds a branch and plays a plain sword move, which is neither special nor imposing, just like a three-year-old child.


    But it''s a branch with such a powerful momentum that it doesn''t have a bit of sword spirit, and it''s even better without any spiritual power fluctuation.


    But almost instantaneously, he hit the sharp sword of cantian!


    Zheng!


    There was a sound of metal hitting each other. Cantian''s originally powerful sword was hit by an Ping''s indifferent branch. Even the man with the sword was thrown out.


    The dark dragon and the wood clown who didn''t make a move looked extremely ugly. The ghost dragon''s eyes were a little frightened: "who are you?"


    Luo Cuiyu didn''t answer. Looking at cantian who was beaten out by herself, Luo Cuiyu shook her head and said, "the sword is a sword. If you want to play so many tricks, you''re not cheap!"


    "Who are you?" The Dragon asked again.


    Luo Cuiyu had a smile on her face: "I can''t remember! But you don''t have to know, because you''re going to die! "


    Ming dragon and Chai clown, one of the ten evil men who shocked the whole Kyushu lake, actually made a move without any spirit at this moment.


    Almost at the same time, they turn around and run. A branch flies into a mysterious place. They don''t have the courage to fight this strange woman.


    But as soon as they turned around, they heard the voice of a woman from the underworld: "come and go if you want. Who are you when you want to be a mother?"


    Suddenly, the fleeing Ming dragon and the wood clown felt the monstrous evil spirit, including the smell of blood, murderous spirit, strength, and countless evil breath.


    The dark dragon screamed in horror: "go, this is Luo Yuniang of the blood evil clan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Hearing this sound, Chai clown was shocked and ran forward with the fastest speed in his life.


    But cantian, originally lying on the ground, heard the words of the Ming dragon, can Tian hopped towards the front with one leg, in a strange posture, but very fast.


    But when the three men, who were fleeing with their lives, saw Luo Cuiyu appear in front of them again, their faces changed greatly, and they turned around again and ran.


    But it turned out to be the same, and the woman stood in front of them, as if out of thin air.


    This moment, three people are anxious to cry, where there is one of the ten fierce fierce.


    Luo Cuiyu looked at the three people who had run away, and her face was slightly cold: "go to the old lady and burn the dishes. Would you like to be a waiter?"


    They must be whispering in their hearts that they would like you to be paralyzed!


    But dare not speak, this road is blocked, change another direction!


    But Luo Cuiyu is so strange, as if out of thin air appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    The three men were extremely ugly. The Ming dragon gnawed his teeth and said, "you are an elder. Do you embarrass us like this, don''t you be ridiculed by the people in the lake?"


    "Do you think my mother cares?" Luo Cuiyu laughed.


    But at the moment, this woman''s smile, let the three evil men of the devil see in the eyes, just like seeing the smile of the devil, the soul is shaking the same.


    Finally, a bite of teeth, three people all rushed to Luo Cuiyu, each of the strongest means.


    A moment later, after a crackling, muffling and screaming, the three guys lay on the ground, howling.


    At the moment, the three people have already changed their faces beyond recognition, that is, the ugly face of the clown Chai. At this moment, it is more terrifying than before.


    Luo Cuiyu looked down at the three guys lying on the ground and asked with a smile: "would you like to be my partner?"


    The three were miserable. Did NIMA not want to do it?


    As a result, the three of them nodded bitterly, but their hearts were dripping with blood. The ten murderers of the evil gate were actually taken as the servants of the second grade


    In Yuniang Inn, Wu Bitong was forced beyond endurance by Fang Hao and finally fled. Otherwise, he might become the first mysterious place to be ground to death by a top master.


    Most of the hundreds of people in the seven kill gate are surrounded by the outside, with strange bows and arrows in their hands.


    But now there are their people in the field, so they don''t shoot for the bow.


    Wu Bitong ran away, and Fang Hao immediately turned the Xuan knife and cut it directly at Chu Fulai''s woman.


    Originally, Lu ningshuang was bleeding from many places and couldn''t see it. Fang Hao''s appearance immediately made Lu ningshuang feel relieved and fainted at that moment.


    Obviously, this method of forcibly improving one''s cultivation has too many side effects.


    Seeing Wu Bitong run away, the woman''s face was furious: "this cunning old thing!"


    Scolded, the woman also quickly turned around and ran. Although Fang Hao could catch up with him, she didn''t, because Lu ningshuang''s condition seemed to be very bad. Many cracks appeared on the original beautiful skin like cracks.


    Hongyu quickly picked up Lu ningshuang and hid in a safe place.


    And Fang Hao directly mentioned Xuan Dao and went to kill those killing gods.


    "Be careful of their bows and arrows. They can poison xuanjing!" she cried


    Fang Hao still thinks why, it''s just poison. Now he even feels that he is really invincible. Moreover, this boy even has an illusion that poison is nothing to be afraid of.


    Numerous plume arrows shot at Fang Hao, and the arrows above them all carry a green smell, and the toxin is very strong.


    But it''s useless to shoot Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao slaughtered these mediocre killers. It was as easy as killing ants.


    Killing, Fang Hao never taboo, not to mention like, but also not to say disgust.


    Scream constantly think of, blood constantly flowing, the smell of blood soon spread throughout the battlefield.


    All of a sudden, there was a man in the distance who said, "withdraw!"


    The well-trained killing God guard quickly retreated and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only one corpse on the ground.


    Fang Hao allowed those people to leave, and directly took Lu ningshuang into the inn. Wu Chong, Dongyue, and others were extremely anxious.


    When Lu ningshuang showed the strength of xuanjing, the people of tianyinzong were terrified because it was the forbidden skill of tianyinzong. If it was used, it would cause irreparable damage if it was not treated effectively.


    It has a hard to change effect on the cultivation of the caster.


    And perhaps, Lu ningshuang''s life can only be now!


    After listening to Dongyue''s words, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and carefully explored Lu ningshuang''s physical condition.


    The meridians were damaged, but it was not too serious. It was just that there was a Qi mechanism in the woman''s body that made Fang Hao feel that his mood was full of meat. It was very violent that made Lu''s body crack.


    Now, Lu ningshuang has become a blood man.Fang Hao''s face was dignified. He opened the bag and took out a white jade bottle. This is the blood of the Phoenix he received last time in Fengming mountain.


    It was Fang Hao''s first encounter with the Phoenix, saw the Phoenix bleeding, ran to the bottom of the Phoenix, received the blood.


    The blood that falls on the ground is different. The Phoenix blood that falls on the ground will soon be fused with the soaked material and become the material for refining utensils or alchemy.


    But Fang Hao directly picked up the Phoenix blood with a jade bottle, still the same as the original, there is no change, and there is the same luster as the flame streamer.


    When he saw Fang Hao take out the jade bottle, he felt the contents inside. He was overjoyed: "the little Lord is saved. It''s Phoenix blood without worldly things. It''s holy medicine for healing."


    Fang Hao listened, immediately relieved, slowly feed Lu ningshuang under.


    Then, to everyone''s surprise, Lu ningshuang had a hot and dry smell on her body, and the cracks on her body were healing rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The turbulent and violent Qi in Lu ningshuang''s body has become tame and can''t hurt Lu''s body.


    The less serious damage of meridians in Lu ningshuang''s body was also affected.


    See here, Fang Hao heart big move, Huofeng''s blood, is really a treasure, no wonder so many people want to get Phoenix.


    At this time, outside came a cry: "subordinate Yu Shufeng''s escort is late, please lower the patriarch''s crime!"


    Seeing that Lu ningshuang was ok, Dongyue went out and immediately heard Dongyue''s angry voice: "Yu Shufeng, thirty miles away, you''ve only arrived now. You know you''re guilty!"


    "Dharma protector, when his subordinates saw the signal, they led all the disciples of his sect and came here without any pause." Yu Shufeng has a low voice.


    "All right, wait for the little Lord to deal with it!" Dongyue snorted coldly.


    "Yes, the young Lord is injured?" Yu Shufeng asked in a frightened tone.


    "Is that what you can ask?" Dongyue gave a cold hum.


    "Yes, yes!" Yu Shufeng dare not speak much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Seeing Lu ningshuang is no big problem. Fang Hao lets Hongyu and Weiwei Li stay in the inn. He rushes out and stops about two miles to the southwest.


    Fang Hao''s face was a little suspicious. When he had a fight with Wu Bitong, for a moment, he felt an amazing breath coming from here. It was fierce and powerful.


    Just for a moment, he couldn''t feel it. At that time, he couldn''t get away from him. Otherwise, Fang Hao would come to check immediately.


    The reason why Fang Hao is so interested is that he feels the familiar breath, which is very similar to Wei Wei Li''s body, but not the same.


    True, stronger than Wei Wei Li, I don''t know how many times, but absolutely the same.


    In addition, the most important point is that Wei Wei Li''s cultivation skills are taught by Wen Xiao, that is to say, this is almost the same breath, which is probably the breath of master Wen Xiao.


    Don''t mention these two people. In those years, the dead old woman who forcibly took Wen Xiao away was that kind of evil spirit.


    Wen Xiao once told him that she practiced special skills. In theory, the more people killed, the higher the level of cultivation. Of course, this was just the situation before the transformation. Wen Xiao did not enter the metaphysical realm at that time, so she didn''t know what was going on behind her, and no one gave her any advice. She only needed to practice the pithy formula.


    It''s a kind of internal strength, which is almost made for special killing people.


    She said that this kind of skill is called Liansha huaqigong. Maybe the former one was from Wenxiao.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t know what the school was, so he couldn''t find out.


    Seeing some blood stains, the remaining spiritual power in the bloodstain indicates that the injured man has a high level of cultivation and should be a master of xuanjing.


    After Fang Hao''s deliberation, the majestic breath flashed away. It may be that in that moment, the master of that breath beat the xuanjing master seriously!


    It is enough to show that the cultivation of that man is probably the universal one.


    There is no other discovery, Fang Hao returned to the inn, Lu ningshuang is still in a coma, but nothing serious.


    Fang Hao called Hongyu and Weiwei Li. It turns out that Weiwei Li was called by the boss''s mother Luo Cuiyu.


    "What does Luo Cuiyu ask Wei Wei to do?" Fang Hao asked strangely.


    "The proprietress said that she felt kind when she saw Wei Wei, so she called for a chat." Ruby doesn''t really understand.


    However, Fang Hao felt that Wei Wei Li''s breath was normal, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Fang Hao said to Hongyu: "Hongyu, you should know the breath of Weiwei. As far as you know, what sect of Jiuzhou is similar to that of Weiwei?"


    Hongyu shakes her head. She seldom goes out. She also works for Fengtian. To be frank, she is a girl who hasn''t seen many markets in the Wulin of Kyushu.


    Of course, it''s a little better than Fang Hao.


    Without asking for any news, Fang Hao decides that Lu ningshuang, a woman who should be well-informed, may know that she has to wait for the woman to wake up and ask.


    After a while, Wu Chong ran over and said, "great Xia Fang, our little Lord is awake and wants to see you."


    "I''ll be there in a minute."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Cuiyu looks at Wei Wei Li in front of her eyes. Her eyes seem to have gone through the vicissitudes of life, but she looks like a lady in her thirties.


    Wei Wei Li did not look good: "what do you always look at me like this?"


    "Girl, what''s your name and where are you from?" Luo Cuiyu laughs ha ha, put a bowl of sweet soup that she cooks personally to Wei Wei Li''s hand.


    "Why should I tell you what you want from me?" Wei Wei Li was originally cold-blooded, a killer, has always been direct, used to single knife straight into.


    "Well, being young means being impatient. As soon as I see you, I think you look good. Aren''t you from Kyushu? Hehe, don''t stare at me. I think I''m very lucky when I see you. If you don''t mind me, you can call me EH. Although speaking of my age, my granddaughter is expected to be older than you under normal circumstances. " Luo Cuiyu looks old.


    Wei Wei Li frowned: "see you also 30 up and down, also granddaughter is bigger than me, you think I am stupid."


    "Not stupid or stupid, you look like this, you know you are smart, you say how you grow ah, eyes are light blue, you are from the western regions?" Luo Cuiyu in the face of Wei Wei Li''s indifference, did not care, a smile Yan Ran, very good to talk.


    "So what." Wei Wei Li said coldly.


    "That''s no wonder. I said that our girls in Kyushu seldom look so special and beautiful as you." Luo Cuiyu blinks her eyes and looks at Wei Wei Li.


    Wei Wei Li was seen a little uncomfortable, but for Luo Cuiyu said she looks good-looking, the heart is still more satisfied, the world''s women, no one does not like to be praised her good-looking.


    Killers are no exception!


    Therefore, after Luo Cuiyu''s hard and soft work, she can be regarded as knowing her name and going to the Shenyin mountain of tianyinzong.Of course, other things, Luo Cuiyu just want to ask, Wei Wei Li will never say.


    "Girl, what''s the relationship between you and Fang Hao? "Luo Cuiyu asked with a smile.


    "I''m his bodyguard." Wei Wei Li said seriously.


    "That boy is much better than you. What kind of bodyguard should you be? How much does he give you for a month?" Luo Cuiyu is more and more happy. She still has the color of love in her eyes. She seems to have seen her daughter who has been lost for many years.


    "I don''t want money." Wei Wei Li looks cold way.


    At this moment, Luo Cuiyu''s face became sluggish, and she could not help saying, "silly girl, when you are a bodyguard, you have to work hard. Why don''t you want money? Is that kid mean? You tell me that I can''t beat him to death. I dare to treat such a nice girl like this. "


    "It''s no use taking money. I don''t want it."


    Wei Wei Li once again, let Luo Cuiyu simply speechless, unexpectedly have no pay girl, this is so good, Luo Cuiyu two eyes shine way: "Wei Wei, you come to help me, I give you ten Liang silver a month, how?"


    Wei Wei Li despicably looked at Luo Cuiyu: "ten Liang gold I do not do."


    "Why, he doesn''t give you money, I''ll give you money. Why don''t you do it? The girl listened to her aunt''s advice. When she comes out of the cabinet, she still needs private money and dowry. Then she will buy it for you." Luo Cuiyu has a bewitching smile on her face. It seems that she hopes Weiwei Li will stay here.


    Wei Wei Li looked at Luo Cuiyu and said calmly: "although he didn''t give me money, I know that if I want it, he will give me everything and fight for me. Can you do it?"


    "This girl, she is your employer. If you protect him, he will fight for you? What do you want? If so, where are you his bodyguards? " Luo Cuiyu shakes her head and looks incredulous.


    Wei Wei Li YILENG: "what is not a bodyguard?"


    "Daughter in law, it is estimated that only daughter-in-law, men will protect like this." Luo Cuiyu looks depressed.


    All of a sudden, Weiwei Li''s eyes brightened, her face was beaming with joy, and she was even a little excited: "it turns out that he regards me as a daughter-in-law. No wonder it''s family."


    Said, Wei Wei Li quickly ran upstairs, look a little excited, that look, like a little girl who got a beloved toy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Luo Cuiyu lenglengleng trance, did not have the good breath scold way: "this little girl, this how how how how to shout."


    But then Luo Cuiyu frowned and said to herself, "how can this girl master the skill of blood evil sect? That boy is also very strange, unexpectedly with the peak battle xuanjing, still can win


    Immediately, Luo Cuiyu a fierce shout: "Wang Xiaoer, get out of here for me!"


    Suddenly, a thin monkey like man, quickly ran out, nodded and bowed: "jade Niang, what''s the matter? It''s midnight."


    Luo Cuiyu nuogued up. Wang Xiaoer''s face was stunned. Then she polished her four colors. She lowered her voice and said, "can I prescribe medicine?"


    "I want you to watch and listen to the news." Luo Cuiyu has a cold face.


    Wang Xiaoer''s face was bitter: "jade Niang, the people above are so fierce that I was found before I got close."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I know you? I almost didn''t find you when I was a wizard who stole the door. Just rely on the above ones, can you? " Luo Cuiyu pinched her hands, the bone crackled, her eyebrows were cold, and the threat was strong.


    "Well Jade Niang, can''t I go yet? " Wang Xiaoer sighed.


    It''s useless to be a wizard of stealing doors. When I came to Mingyang Town, I felt itchy and ran to steal the inn. As a result, I was caught by the woman in front of me. I was beaten half dead. I have to work as a coolie for free for ten years. What a pity


    Wang Xiaoer hemmed and hawed, but went upstairs.


    "Dead boy, mutter again. I want you to work for another ten years..."


    "Pa!"


    After hearing the elder sister''s death, I can''t help but cry for the old man''s wife


    "Come on, the old men are crying. I''m not as strong as my mother. Go ahead and do it. I''ll let you go ahead of time." Luo Cuiyu swears.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaoer murmured in his heart that he would not cry after being cleaned up by you for so many years


    Not enough. Hearing the last sentence, Wang Xiaoer jumped up in high spirits and went upstairs without making any noise.


    Cui Yu''s spirit is so good that she doesn''t want to follow her


    Upstairs, Fang Hao doubts: "that boss Niang seeks you what matter?"


    Looking at the rare smile, this is the first time Fang Hao saw this girl smile so happy, still a little excited, can''t help but ask.


    "Boss, I ask you, do you think I''m family?" Wei Wei Li asked with twinkling eyes.


    "Yes, I have said it many times. Don''t talk nonsense!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Well, is there any difference between me and your women?" Wei Wei Li looks at Fang Hao with expectant eyes.


    Fang Hao, the animal, said in a big voice: "what''s the difference?"


    "Then you are not allowed to lose me at any time in the future."


    "Hey, you''re crazy today. When did I lose you?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Before you came here, you said you didn''t want me to follow me!" Wei Wei Li looks very pale.


    "Well That''s too. OK, OK, I don''t want to lose you. Lu ningshuang wakes up. I just finished talking from her. You and I will go there. " Fang Haolian was busy.


    After entering Lu ningshuang''s room, Lu ningshuang asked Fang Hao to thank him, but Fang Hao felt that he should thank him more, because Lu ningshuang forced to use some secret method of Tianyin sect to improve his strength to the dark world in order to restrain the woman. If he did not have Phoenix blood, he might cause irreparable damage to Lu ningshuang.


    "Are you?" Lu ningshuang is surprised to see Fang Hao who has gone and returned.


    At the moment, Lu ningshuang''s face is still a little pale, but the cracked wound on her body is gone, and the Phoenix blood has the function of rebirth and reconstruction, so there is no scar at all, and even the skin is whiter and tender than before.


    Fang Hao, the animal, couldn''t help swallowing several saliva.


    Fang Hao said to Weiwei Li: "Weiwei, completely release your breath of cultivation."


    Although Wei Wei Li does not understand, but is used to not ask, the breath of the medium-term incarnation on the body appears in an instant.


    At the same time, Wei Wei Li''s spiritual power carries a lot of evil spirit, and a cold and solemn breath flows out, just like Wei Wei Li comes from hell and has a palpitating breath.


    Fang Hao seriously said: "you are well-informed. Does this Kyushu have the same skill characteristics as Wei Wei?"


    Lu ningshuang frowned slightly: "this breath is very similar to the skill of the blood evil gate. Is the skill your friend learned called Lian Sha Hua Qi Jue?"


    Fang Hao nodded.


    Lu ningshuang said solemnly: "then you have to make an idea. The blood evil sect looks at the door very deeply. If they find out that your bodyguard is practicing the formula of refining evil spirit into Qi, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    Fang Hao nodded and asked urgently, "where is the bloody evil gate?""Xuesha sect is one of the top ten sects in Kyushu. Its influence is all over Kyushu, but the mountain gate is very secretive. However, the most active place of xuesha sect is in Youzhou. There is a huge forest where fierce animals are rampant, and many of its disciples are practicing in the forest.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and asked, "how far is Youzhou from here?"


    "Ten thousand miles, I''m not sure, but it''s not too far." Lu ningshuang''s words, let Fang Hao heart bitter, more than ten thousand li, this is not called far?!


    "Well, you''ll have an early rest."


    Fang Hao hurried back to the room and took out ye Cangtian''s map.


    Ruby looked carefully and drew a line.


    The result was different from the route they had planned to go to Chen, which formed a fork. Fang Hao had to go to Chen first. After all, the place was closer.


    Soon, two women in Fang Hao''s room to sleep, but also directly occupied the bed.


    Fang Hao is very depressed. He doesn''t dare to sleep in this room. Although Fang Hao is used to the charm of the two women, he has been holding back for a long time. In case he can''t control it for a while and do something angry and resentful, then How bad.


    So he slept in the room next door for ruby and went to sleep.


    At the moment, Wang Xiaoer, who had been hiding in the dark, went downstairs quietly. It was almost dawn and Luo Cuiyu didn''t sleep.


    After Wang Xiaoer came down, she told Luo Cuiyu everything she heard.


    At this time, Luo Cuiyu frowned slightly: "so that girl is really practicing the martial arts of the blood evil clan. What do they want to do with the blood evil clan? Do they want to recognize their ancestors? Don''t they know the rules of the blood evil sect. Without the master''s guidance, they can''t find the source of the martial arts. They have no choice but to die? "


    Wang Xiaoer had a strange way: "jade Niang, why did you make such a big fuss at that time?"


    Luo Cuiyu stares at Wang Xiaoer: "should not ask, don''t ask!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    "Don''t say it." Although Wang Xiaoer has been struggling with Luo Cuiyu for many years, he has been working as a bartender for free for many years, but he also knows some of Luo Cuiyu''s identity. Of course, he also knows Luo Cuiyu''s personality, which is different from many people in the blood evil sect. He is not serious about killing people.


    Otherwise, he would kill people with the style of the blood evil sect. It was not Luo Cuiyu who caught him at that time, but other people of the blood evil sect. He would be dead or alive.


    "Tomorrow my mother is going to go far away. You and Liu fatty will clean up those three guys, take medicine for them, and help you with your work in the future." Luo Cuiyu ordered.


    Immediately, she saw Wang Xiaoer''s eyes shining. Luo Cuiyu said quietly, "Wang Xiaoer, don''t think you can take advantage of my mother''s absence and want to run. If you run away, I''ll steal your door."


    After hearing this, Wang Xiaoer''s eyes darkened and said with a dry smile: "how can I? I once agreed with you. A gentleman can''t recall a word. How can I break my promise?"


    "You son of a bitch, are you a gentleman? Oh, by the way, gentleman Liang Luo Cuiyu snorted.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Fang Hao and others got up early in the morning to mount their own horses and drove to Shenyin mountain.


    After half a day, I finally arrived at the gate of tianyinzong, Shenyin mountain.


    Yu Shufeng was asked casually by Lu ningshuang and asked them to leave. However, Yu Shufeng did not leave and insisted on escorting Lu to the mountain gate.


    At the moment, Yu Shufeng finally takes people back. The road is peaceful because he has entered the hinterland of tianyinzong. Generally speaking, other Wulin forces are not easy to enter in large scale.


    Otherwise, it will cause a fight between the clansmen.


    Lu ningshuang, riding on a strange animal, majestically takes Fang Hao and others into the mountain. Wherever he goes, any disciple of tianyinzong will respectfully salute Lu ningshuang.


    It is enough to show that Lu ningshuang''s status in tianyinzong is really high.


    After Lu ningshuang had Fang Hao arranged, Lu went back to see her master.


    Dongyue is arranged by Lu ningshuang to accompany Fang Hao and walk around the mountain gate.


    It was the first time for Fang Hao to see the scenes of these great martial arts sects. As soon as he entered tianyinzong, there was an abyss where he entered tianyinzong. He crossed the abyss by a single iron chain. Only those who passed by could walk on that single iron chain.


    However, Lu ningshuang''s explanation is that only those disciples who go to the mountain to practice on the mountain can they go out of the mountain and experience in the lake and lake only by virtue of their own ability.


    Fang Hao asked a question at that time: what if he fell down? Isn''t it dead?


    Lu ningshuang smiles faintly, but has no explanation meaning.


    The scene after the iron lock made Fang Hao feel as if he had come to a fairyland. There were strange flowers and plants everywhere. There were some strange little animals running around. When Fang Hao saw the tricolor rabbit, Fang Hao immediately moved his fingers. It should be very good to roast it.


    Now Dongyue respects Fang Hao very much, so he enthusiastically leads Fang Hao to watch everywhere. The places where he takes Fang Hao to see are all beautiful scenery, which is quite poetic and picturesque.


    But Fang Hao, who is a big old man, can''t appreciate it. Wei Wei, Li and Hong Yu are very impressed. They say that there are pavilions and pavilions, birds and flowers, and rare birds and animals running around in the thin mist.


    It''s really like fairyland in mythology.


    Of course, now Fang Hao thinks that the fairyland in the myth and legend is probably the same as this one. If an ordinary person comes to see these scenes, he will think that it is really a fairyland.


    All of a sudden, Dongyue took Fang Hao to a place called Biyuan Pavilion. He found that there was a courtyard where all the female disciples were practicing swords. The movements were beautiful or not. Fang Hao could not help but exclaim at the group of eye-catching yingyingyanyan: "good, this is a good place!"


    Dongyue thought that Fang Hao was talking about the scenery, and his old face showed a proud look: "of course, this is the training place of our tianyinzong and the elder Xie Wanrong. It''s natural and unique."


    "It''s really good." Fang Hao subconsciously responded, looking at a group of Fairy Spirit floating girl dancing sword, it is really good-looking.


    When Hongyu and Weiwei Li see Fang Hao''s expression, they don''t know what this guy is talking about. It''s good. They turn their eyes, but they are very understanding. They don''t expose Fang Hao''s real intention.


    But Ruby slightly up front two, blocked Fang Hao''s line of sight, let Fang Hao depressed, also embarrassed to look around.


    However, Fang Hao was not an oil-saving lamp. He said with a smile, "since all of them have come here, don''t you introduce me to you, the elder?"


    Dongyue said with a dry smile: "Xie Wanrong is on the elder. She doesn''t like to be disturbed, so it''s OK not to visit."


    "What a pity!" Fang Hao is really a pity, because there is no excuse to go in.


    Soon, several people came to a pool or two. The water quality of the pool was very clear. Fang Hao could not help but feel thirsty and wanted to have a drink.


    The most important thing is that Fang Hao felt the strong aura in the water. Although it was not as good as the spirit spring, it only had advantages and no harm."This water is good!" Fang Hao immediately ran over and drank a few mouthfuls of it. The taste was sweet.


    When he saw Fang Hao go down, he picked up the water and began to drink. Dongyue opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak.


    Fang Hao also said excitedly, "you two, come and have a taste. There is also aura."


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li also went down to have a try. After the two women tasted it, they couldn''t help nodding. Hongyu sighed: "the water in this place is so good to drink. It''s much better than the seven kill gate I stayed in before."


    Wei Wei Li couldn''t help nodding: "it''s much better than the water in our world."


    "Can''t it be good? It''s clean, pure natural mineral water." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao saw a stone tablet not far away, with a few words on it. But Fang Hao didn''t know it and said, "Ruby, what''s written on it?"


    As soon as she looked back, she saw the words on the stone tablet, and then she was nauseated.


    Fang Hao doubts: "pregnant?"


    "You''re pregnant The red jade eyebrow is erect, this world''s woman, regarding this kind of joke, all compare cannot afford.


    Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hongyu looked at the stone tablet. Her face was slightly bitter, but her eyes suddenly brightened. She said to Fang Hao, "it''s said that this is a holy spring. Drinking it can increase your skill and make you look forever."


    "Grass, how amazing?" Fang Hao was overjoyed.


    "But it needs a little more." Hongyu said with a smile.


    Fang Hao did not say a word, directly turned around, drank again, directly buried his mouth in the water, ruthlessly wanted to fill a full.


    Weiwei and Li are also excited, and her face is always there. For women, the temptation is the biggest.


    But just to continue to drink, but was pulled by ruby.


    Wei Wei Li looks at Hongyu suspiciously, not knowing why.


    With a bad smile on her face, Hongyu made a silent gesture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Hongyu said in a very low voice in Weiwei''s ear: "this is the bathing pool of Biyuan Pavilion."


    Wei Wei Li''s face was stiff, and she suddenly felt sick.


    Fang Hao, who was drinking the spring water, suddenly turned pale. Then, he coughed violently and was obviously choked by water.


    After a long time, he was held red, turned his head, and was furious: "Hongyu, you dare to Yin Laozi, I have no end with you!"


    Suddenly, Hongyu and Weiwei Li see Fang Hao, who is in a bad mood. They smile and dazzle each other. The two beautiful beauties, their smiling faces, suddenly darken the beauty.


    But Fang Hao didn''t have that mood. His face turned red to black and fierce.


    But the two women were not afraid at all. Instead, they held up their high chests and showed a slight disdain. It seemed that they were saying, "come on, you have the ability to come!


    Fang Hao is angry.


    With a black face, he turned his head in an instant, and said coldly to Dongyue, "NIMA''s, bather, what do you want me to do with me? Is NIMA''s bath used for visiting?"


    In fact, Dongyue also wanted to laugh, but looking at Fang Hao, he didn''t dare to smile at all. He said solemnly, "great Xia Fang, I took you to visit. I didn''t let you drink water."


    Then, with a dry smile, he said, "it''s true that the spring water does have the effect of beautifying the skin, but at a special time of the day, the effect is doubled. So the disciples of Biyuan Pavilion will come to take a bath at a special time."


    "You are so stupid. How can you see me drinking water. You don''t remind me, you did it on purpose


    Fang Hao''s ferocious momentum made Dongyue tremble and said with a dry smile, "I didn''t have time just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao looked up to the sky and sighed: "I didn''t expect that Laozi''s reputation would be destroyed by you guys!"


    Fang Hao''s face was sad and choked, and he was careless in making friends.


    See the ruby and Wei Wei Li Le can''t support, Fang Hao looked, but also beat his chest and feet, walked to the two women next to.


    Hongyu said with a smile, "Fang Hao, you will have a permanent appearance. You have to thank me."


    Wei Wei Li held back her smile and said, "boss, we''re all old. You''re still young, and you''re good for chicks."


    Fang Hao stood in front of the two people, originally sad expression, instant with a bit of strange smile.


    The two women were shocked in an instant. They followed Fang Hao for such a long time. Naturally, they knew that once the boy showed such a smile, it would be no good. This is the rhythm to trap people.


    But the reaction of the two women was still too slow. Suddenly, Fang Hao pushed and kicked


    A moment!


    "Fang Hao, Miss Ben is going to kill you!"


    Wei Wei Li''s face is also abnormal atmosphere, but the two women are instantly appeared on the lake.


    And then


    "Plop!"


    The sound of two heavy objects falling into the water, and then the calm pool, at this moment, ripples, two women as if the water lotus general out of the water.


    One by one, they stare at Fang Hao fiercely.


    Fang Hao, who hasn''t met any big waves, doesn''t care. He laughs on the bank and says, "I''ll let you stay forever!"


    With that, Fang Hao, the animal, squatted down in an instant, swam with his hands, stirred the water surface suddenly, and instantly aroused huge waves, which suddenly pushed him towards the two women.


    "Fang Hao, you son of a bitch!"


    "Fang Hao, you don''t want to be a girl in the future!"


    For the threat of two women, Fang Hao laughed and said, "it''s OK to soak you."


    "Asshole!" Red Jade a angry drink, but also quickly promote the pool water, suddenly between the chaofang Hao splash.


    Fang Hao, who has been prepared for a long time, won''t be hit and will fly back!


    However, he was stunned. In Dongyue''s eyes, the scene in front of him was just three typical deviants.


    In an instant, it was splashed all over the pool.


    But Dong Yue didn''t realize it. He was shocked: "is this really the attitude of the maid and bodyguard to the master?"


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li have always been called Fang Hao''s maid and bodyguard. Therefore, Dongyue is shocked.


    Under normal circumstances, which maid dares to be so negative to their master, and which bodyguard dares to treat their adults like this?


    So, shocked, Dongyue didn''t care about his own water.


    But at this time, a cold drink came from Biyuan Pavilion: "wanton! How can you play in the Tianchi Lake? "


    Then, a dreamlike sound and shadow shot from the direction of Biyuan Pavilion.


    When he came back to Dongyue, his face changed greatly: "no, the elder is coming. Come on! Let the elder know that an outsider goes down to Tianchi, and it will be miserable! "


    Fang Hao did not care: "already know."


    However, Dongyue''s face was bitter, and the elder was notoriously severe and even inhuman. Dongyue even thought about the scene that he was transferred to the criminal court to be punished.Of course, this is not what he is most worried about. What worries him most is that Fang Hao, a distinguished guest of Tianyin sect, and Xie Wanrong, the elder of heaven Yin sect, so that he can not account for the little patriarch.


    At the moment, Xie Wanrong is standing in front of Fang Hao and others. Hongyu and Weiwei Li come up from the pool. Their whole bodies are wet, and they really have the flavor of lotus.


    Fang Hao looked at the two women who were close to the body and showed the enchanting curve. He couldn''t help swallowing two mouthfuls, and secretly scolded these two women as special demons.


    Then, he moved his eyes and looked at a woman who appeared in front of several people who looked like she was in her twenties, but her real age absolutely made Fang Hao unable to bear the resemblance.


    This woman is beautiful and almost dreamy, but the cold and fierce air on her body makes Fang Hao frown slightly. Obviously, the woman''s temper is not so good.


    He is very angry and has a bad temper. Wen Xiao, that guy, is this type. He has to be rough.


    Xie Wanrong''s eyes were cold. She swept Fang Hao, Dongyue, and two women who were all wet. She looked at Dongyue: "what''s the matter? How can outsiders come here?"


    Dongyue immediately arched his hands and bent down to form a right angle of nearly 90 degrees. His voice was a little shivering and said, "please, elder, these three distinguished guests brought back by the little patriarch. The little Lord asked me to show them around the door."


    "Turn around? Don''t you know that I don''t allow outsiders to go to Tianchi Lake! " Xie Wanrong''s voice is very cold.


    Fang Hao saw that Dongyue was shaking. Obviously, this woman was very dignified.


    "Please forgive me." Dong yueteng knelt down on the ground, kowtow more than once, shouting for mercy.


    Xie Wanrong waved her right hand towards Dongyue.


    In an instant, Dongyue was flapped out by an invisible force and hit the cliff behind him. The stone was thrown away and his mouth spat blood and he was put on the ground.


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed and looked at Xie Wanrong. He felt that although the girl was beautiful, she was really cruel. Even the people of her own sect had put a heavy hand on her.


    Just looking at Dongyue over there, Fang Hao knew that Dongyue''s muscles and bones were all broken. If there was no miraculous medicine to recover, he would be disabled all his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    "Too much, old lady? What''s the matter with taking a bath? It''s not letting the water go to you! "


    Fang Hao''s face is indifferent. Although Dongyue doesn''t have a good relationship with him, Dongyue belongs to Lu ningshuang. After some things, Fang Hao regards Lu ningshuang as a friend and subconsciously wants to fight against injustice.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Xie Wanrong, who was originally very cold faced, was even more murderous at this moment. Unexpectedly, some people dare to call her an old lady. Even the patriarch should treat her politely in her position. When has she ever been so disrespected!


    "Do you know you''re looking for death?" Xie Wanrong''s voice was extremely cold, and her Qi and strength flowed around her like a small storm.


    A long black dress, no wind automatic, random hair flying, eyes as if there is fire in the explosion.


    Fang Hao looked at the scene in front of him and sneered: "do you think everyone is afraid of you? You are so powerful, why don''t you go up to the sky and go shoulder to shoulder with the sun? "


    Xie Wanrong glared at her eyes and suddenly waved her sleeve!


    The strong and strong spirit toward Fang Hao, in her eyes, and this boy to say a word, that is to face, now, Xie Wanrong has lost the patience to speak!


    But at the next moment, Fang Hao''s body was hit by the invisible strength which was so powerful that it could shake the top of a half step. He didn''t react at all.


    Slightly frown, face cold Su: "I still look down on you, still have some capital."


    Fang Hao disdains a way: "how high you look at me is good! I have capital all over my body, especially here! "


    With that, Fang Hao pointed directly to the crotch.


    "Presumptuous!" Xie Wanrong burst into a drink!


    Fang Hao''s face was su: "go away!"


    In a flash, Xie Wanrong shot again, and Fang Hao was fearless to welcome him. Xie Wanrong slapped him and Fang Hao punched him!


    Originally, Fang Hao wanted to draw a knife, but after all, this is tianyinzong''s territory. He is afraid to cause trouble to Lu ningshuang!


    Hand in hand!


    A violent sound broke out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The earth seemed to be shaken.


    Not far away, in the Biyuan Pavilion, many graceful female disciples stood up to see the magnificent movement here.


    A woman was surprised and said, "who is fighting against master? How wonderful


    "Xiao Li, go, let''s go to see it!" A woman''s eyebrow is dancing to pull up that the face is full of surprise of the unique woman.


    Seeing the two women move, the rest of the women are also full of curiosity to the side of the fight.


    After a while, almost all the disciples of Biyuan Pavilion came out to watch the battle over the mysterious realm.


    "No wonder I dare to be arrogant in front of my elder. I have some strength!" Xie Wanrong and Fang Hao had a fight. They actually stepped back a few feet, while the other side took a step or two.


    Although she kept calm on her face, Xie Wanrong''s heart was filled with huge waves, because the boy looked like he was only in the peak state of Huajing.


    Fang Hao put a knife on the ground, his hands around his chest, and his momentum was awe inspiring. He said with a faint smile: "if you were not from tianyinzong, I''d cut you with a knife. Don''t think I''d take pity on the old lady, I don''t have that hobby!"


    The disciples of Biyuan Pavilion in the distance heard Fang Hao''s words, and they all looked shocked. They dare to say such things to their master. They dare to say that their master is an old woman!


    A girl with an ancient spirit and a strange spirit pulled the gentle woman named Xiao Li beside her excitedly: "Xiao Li, that young master is so powerful that he dare to say so to master. Aren''t you afraid that the master will kill him?"


    Xiao Li looked at the scene over there and took a deep breath: "master can''t kill him."


    "Isn''t it? It seems that the childe is just a turning point. Can''t master beat him?" The strange girl''s face was surprised.


    However, almost all the women have extremely bright eyes in their eyes. They just practice everyday, and it''s hard to go down the mountain once. When they see their master fighting with others, their first feeling is not indignation, but excitement, but surprise.


    In particular, the man who dared to be extremely severe and disrespectful to them was full of curiosity.


    "Thief, I will not kill you today, I will not be a human being!"


    Xie Wanrong''s complete rage, Fang Hao a mouthful of an old woman, completely stabbed her heart.


    Looking at Xie Wanrong, who was angry and even ferocious, Fang Hao was slightly stunned. It seems that, no matter in ancient times or in modern times, for women, that''s a secret!


    "Come on, come on, you''ll kill and see!" Fang Hao hooked his finger at Xie Wanrong and became arrogant.


    As long as Zhang Hao''s abduction is for the sake of Zhang Hao, what''s more, it''s not Zhang Xinfang''s!


    Boom!


    The violent atmosphere of xuanjing suddenly burst out on Xie Wanrong''s body. Fang Hao was slightly surprised by the feeling of extreme oppression. It seemed that the old woman was much more powerful than the general xuanjing.


    But still can not get rid of the xuanjing early, Fang Hao is really fearless.Holding a xuandao, he was very powerful. At the moment, Fang Hao was dressed in his clothes and hunting. Although he was beautiful and white, he was like a rich man''s son.


    However, at this moment, it is still domineering and unrivalled, like a devil like God!


    Boom!


    It was not the first time that Fang Hao met with the battle of killing the enemy before they arrived.


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, as if there was a raging storm, Fang Hao held a knife in his hand, and instantly chopped Xie Wanrong!


    Bang!


    A shock, originally powerful Xie Wanrong was directly selected by Fang Hao to split out!


    It just hit the rock wall next to Dongyue, and the rocks were thrown away, as if the rocks were going to collapse.


    At the moment, Hongyu couldn''t bear to say, "Weiwei, how painful this is."


    Weiwei Li naturally won''t have any smile, but she said that Xie Wanrong almost vomited blood because of the pain all over her body.


    "I think this woman is old, and her skin must be thick, so it won''t hurt very much."


    As soon as Ruby''s eyes brightened, she thought, "it''s reasonable."


    Standing up from the ground, Xie Wanrong''s black skirt, covered with dust, patted her hands a few times, her chest heaved violently, but her eyes coldly looked at Hongyu and Weiwei Li.


    "What are you staring at us for? Fang Hao beat you. He doesn''t know how to be gentle!"


    This time, Wei Wei Li deeply thought Ran''s nod.


    Xie Wanrong''s face suddenly turned blue and red. Her eyes flashed at Fang Hao. Her voice was low, but there was a faint crazy tone: "those who offend me will be punished!"


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant: "this sounds familiar to me, but if I don''t punish you, I''ll beat your mother at most. If your mother still lives again!"


    At the next moment, the two men almost moved at the same time and collided with each other. Xie Wanrong''s hand, I don''t know when, had a broad sword. It was extremely incongruous to pinch it on Xie Wanrong''s crystal like jade hand. He thought that the sword was wide and the handle was wide!


    Zheng Zheng Zheng


    After several sounds of sword and sword collision, Xie Wanrong quickly retreated and tilted her sword. Although her face remained unchanged, her hand trembled slightly.


    Xie Wanrong''s heart was shocked, just like a huge wave, just a peak of transformation, how powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Fang Hao said with a smile: "who, the old woman, is old, legs are still sharp, run fast!"


    "Who has run away? I''ll kill you like a bag in the bag!" Xie Wanrong snorted coldly.


    Fang Hao once again reached out his hand and hooked his finger: "come on, my head will let you explore the bag once."


    "It''s not suitable to kill and cut down because of the important land of the clan!"


    Xie Wanrong''s half voiced words immediately made Fang Hao''s face stagnant. The woman was very old and had a thick skin.


    Just now I had to fight to kill. I knew my strength and said that it was not suitable to kill!


    "Don''t you say you won''t kill me? Do you admit that you are not a human being Fang Hao is not angry.


    "I belong to the elder of Tianyin sect and respect him as man and nature. I don''t know. I don''t blame you!" Xie Wanrong hummed.


    "Go, do you want to be so shameless? Come on, let''s fight another three hundred rounds. It''s not even hot! " Fang Hao spits and despises Xie Wanrong.


    Xie Wanrong''s face was cold and her eyes calmed down: "I am a kind-hearted elder. I don''t care about it. Dongyue will not be taken away!"


    Dongyue was struggling to get up, but after struggling for several times, he couldn''t get up at all. His muscles and bones were broken and he had no strength.


    Fang Hao burst out laughing: "just like you, I don''t care. I blush for your words. Didn''t you force yourself to heaven just now? Is your hand very painful? Don''t shake


    Xie Wanrong instantly hid her sword hand behind her. Her face was cold and she ignored Fang Hao. She went directly to the disciples who were watching. She yelled, "what are you looking at? I don''t kill people today!"


    One of the female disciples quickly returned to the Biyuan Pavilion, and they didn''t dare to breathe. Now everyone knows that Xie Wanrong is extremely bent. At the moment, they bump into their master''s hand, and that''s over.


    Fang Hao heard Xie Wanrong''s words and vomited blood. Was the old woman too thick?


    Hongyu suddenly jumped up: "Fang Hao, you are wonderful. Come on, sister, kiss one!"


    "Shit, there''s no way to take advantage of me!" Fang Hao''s righteous and righteous words.


    However, with a flash of body, he appeared in front of Hongyu. Looking at the turbulent scene in front of her chest because of the red jade beating, Fang Hao swallowed his mouth in secret, but he said in a positive tone: "however, if you are so serious, I will let you take advantage of it, it''s OK!"


    Hongyu immediately turned a blind eye to Fang Hao. Together with Wei Wei and Li, Hongyu helped Dongyue up. Then, she saw several people rushing forward. The first one was Lu ningshuang, the little patriarch of Tianyin sect.


    After Lu ningshuang learned the cause and effect, he looked indifferent and said: "take Dongyue to recuperate and cure with zongmen Lingdan."


    Wu Chong and the two men quickly took Dongyue away.


    At the moment, Lu ningshuang looked at Fang Hao with a melancholy look: "you can really cause trouble. Elder Xie Wanrong, who is famous for his violent temper in our clan, regards Wang Tianchi as the lifeblood. You dare to mess around here. It''s strange that he doesn''t get angry. Are you ok?"


    Finally, he looked at Fang Hao suspiciously.


    Fang Hao was not ashamed to say: "what can I do for you? Ten old ladies can''t take care of me. You''d better go and see you elder. Your hands will be wasted."


    Lu ningshuang''s face was stagnant: "did you hurt her?"


    "He wanted to kill me, so I hurt her. You see, I''m kind-hearted and don''t see women in the same way." Fang Hao looked down on Biyuan Pavilion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ningshuang is speechless. She is shocked. Xie Wanrong is among the elders of zongmen. She is definitely a fierce fighting force in front of her. She can''t beat the boy at the top of the world.


    Lu ningshuang has a bitter smile. It''s really amazing!


    Although he knew Fang Haoqiang, he didn''t expect to be so strong. Last night, Fang Hao and Wu Bitong fought fiercely, but they were not much better than Wu Bitong.


    Is Wu Bitong more powerful than Xie Wanrong?


    After a while, looking at Hongyu and Weiwei Li''s clothes getting wet, Lu ningshuang said: "two girls, go to my matchless hall to change clothes."


    Then, to the side of a maid dressed up woman mouth way: "jade, take two to change clothes."


    "Yes, little Lord." Xiaoyu bent her knees slightly, then looked at Hongyu and Weiwei Li: "two ladies, please."


    Fang Hao nodded and the two women followed.


    At this time, Lu ningshuang said: "my master wants to see you, please follow me."


    Soon, Fang Hao, led by Lu ningshuang, went into the main hall of Tianyin sect and Tianmen hall. There were many bodyguards along the way, and the accomplishments of various realms.


    Fang Hao can''t help sighing when he sees here. The lower bound can''t compare with each other. He can''t find a few of them. He can''t help grabbing a lot of them here!


    The cultivation resources in this world are really rich. The concentration of aura in any place is several times higher than that in the lower Lingshan Dachuan.


    In such an environment, even if the qualification is not good, it is estimated that there will be great achievements.In a side hall of Tianmen hall, a middle-aged man sits on the upper part and looks at Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang who come in.


    At the same time, Fang Hao is also looking at the middle-aged man. Fang Hao can''t feel the slightest breath on him. At first glance, he looks like an ordinary person, but he can''t feel a person sitting on the middle-aged man only by his spiritual sense.


    Master!


    Absolute master.


    But Fang Hao, looking up at the middle-aged man above, has no sense of group respect. He is said that the middle-aged man, even the old man of his family, has never shown any respect for the animal.


    But Lu ningshuang, next to him, saluted respectfully and showed no chivalry outside.


    "Are you Fang Hao?" The middle-aged look flat, voice slightly hoarse, people feel very vicissitudes of life.


    Fang Hao clasped his fist and said, "yes, I am Fang Hao. Good Lord."


    With that, Fang Hao looked at the chair beside him, walked over without hesitation, sat down on his buttocks, and said with a smile, "ningshuang, why don''t you sit down?"


    Lu ningshuang saw Fang Hao''s move, and immediately frowned, angry mouth, as if to let Fang Hao not sit, stand up.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to stand. He had a fight just now and walked on the mountain for a long time. He didn''t want to stand when he could sit down.


    The middle-aged man suddenly laughed and said, "coagulate frost, you also sit down."


    "Thank you, master!" After that, Lu Jingshuang sat down and saluted.


    Fang Hao looked at it and muttered in his heart that NIMA''s red tape was so much. The feudal society was pedantic.


    All of a sudden, Yang Ze, the leader of Tianyin sect, looked at Fang Hao and said, "listen to Ning Shuang, young Xia Fang, you can fight against the metaphysical realm at the peak of your transformation. You are really extraordinary today."


    "See you today?" Fang Hao was puzzled, and then he looked happy. It seemed that he was very powerful just because of his appearance. On that day, the leader of Yinzong could see that Laozi could fight the xuanjing. Fang Hao appreciated the old man''s eyesight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    As a result, Yang Ze once again said: "previously, the fight between you and Xie Wanrong was really amazing. Young Xia Fang is young, and his physique is amazing. He is roughly the same as the martial arts person who specializes in physique. I don''t know that Fang is a disciple of the immortal sect in the rumor?"


    Fang Hao was suddenly depressed. It turned out to be so. Then he thought of something. He was surprised and said, "what''s the meaning of Bu Mie Zong?"


    Yang Ze didn''t care about some irreverence in Fang Hao''s words. He said, "bumiezong has been rumored for a long time. It is said that after the creation of heaven and earth, the immortal sect existed. But many years ago, there was no news of bumiezong after the war between men and demons


    "War between man and devil? Do you make movies? " Fang Hao couldn''t help muttering.


    "Fang Hao, be serious!" Looking at Fang Hao''s lack of respect, Lu ningshuang can''t help but remind him that he is afraid that Fang Hao will offend her master, but no one can save him.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I believe the Lord is a large number of people, and I will not care about such a small person."


    "Ha ha, young Xia Fang, you are not a small person. I know that you are the purple robed venerable appointed by the leader of Qi''s military alliance. In fact, your status is only one line lower than mine." Yang Ze showed a faint smile.


    Lu ningshuang was slightly stunned. She looked at her master strangely. She had never seen her master speak so easily. Even in front of her, it was extremely harsh.


    Fang Haobai gave Lu ningshuang a look: "you see, what kind of person do you think your master is? Your master prime minister can support a boat in his belly, and his magnanimity can tolerate heaven."


    Fang Hao chuckled at Yang zegong and said, "what is the position of the patriarch in the Wumeng?"


    Yang Ze said with a smile: "yellow robe venerable."


    Yang Ze smiles again. He is curious in his eyes. He thinks that this boy is really special. He still knows how to flatter. At the same time, he is appointed as the purple robe leader. Although he has not gone through the formal procedure and etiquette, he has learned that there is another one in the Qi Guowu League.


    Seeing her master smile again, Lu ningshuang feels unreal. Since she worshipped tianyinzong, she seems to have never seen his master smile.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "the patriarch''s accomplishments like this, when the yellow robe is respected, is it really overkill?"


    "The meaning of the venerable is that it shows that the patriarch is a member of the Wumeng and his position in the Wumeng, but it doesn''t represent anything else. Some black robed worshippers are even higher than the Yellow robed ones. The status of the Wumeng is only related to the overall strength. The reason why I was named Huangpao was that I was the leader of the Tianyin sect and measured the strength of the whole Tianyin sect."


    "I see. How did I become a purple robe master? I''m alone. " Fang Hao was a little puzzled.


    "I''m going to ask Huang Jianyi and the leader." Yang Ze light smile way, in fact, he is also very confused.


    After all, Fang Hao didn''t care what kind of person was respected or not. Then he thought of the topic just now and couldn''t help asking, "what is the meaning of the war between man and devil? Isn''t it a demon? "


    "Of course not. In fact, the war between man and devil is just a word. It is a war between the practitioners and the demons. Many years ago, the demons were at their peak, cruel and inhumane. They wanted to enslave the world. Kyushu practitioners and the then unified emperor of heaven formed an alliance army and fought with the demons in four fields. The demons defeated and retreated to hide, because the sect of cultivation was led by the undemied sect In order to attack the demons, bumie sect is the most powerful one. The demons hold a grudge against them. After a hundred years, they gathered numerous experts from the demon sect and raided bumie sect. When the bumie sect was broken, the evil gate was also severely damaged. As a result, for thousands of years, the magic gate has not become a climate, and it is difficult to harm the world. "


    Yang Ze said something thousands of years ago, Fang Hao was a little curious, but now he knew the meaning of the war between man and devil, he lost interest, because it had nothing to do with him.


    However, Fang Hao was a little surprised to hear that he was born with a royal dynasty, because he had been here for such a long time and had never heard of such an imperial dynasty.


    "Where is the Heavenly Emperor?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    "Kyushu was unified for a thousand years, but then it was divided into countless small countries, which formed the situation that there are several countries in one state now." Yang Ze looked a little disappointed.


    "Oh, I see." Fang Hao is surprised that his Kyushu is so big, how powerful is a unified imperial dynasty? Think about the lower bound. The global area is not as large as the size of a state in Kyushu. The population is also an astronomical number.


    You can imagine the domineering power of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Are you really from the western regions?" Yang Ze asks suddenly.


    "Yes, I come from the western regions." Fang Hao nodded without hesitation.


    "Ha ha, that place in the western regions is very mysterious. It is said that the birthplace of the magic gate is there. Have you never heard of the devil gate in the local area?" Yang Ze looks at Fang Hao.


    "I''ve heard that the devil gate is harming people everywhere, which makes people resentful." Fang Hao made up a lot of lies.


    "I heard you''re going to the state of Chen?" Yang Ze asked again.


    Fang Hao''s spirit suddenly vibrated and finally got to the point. This is what he wants to care about: "yes, I''m going to Chen state."


    "Can you tell me why you went to the state of Chen?" Yang Ze looks calm and calm.Fang Hao said with a smile: "there''s nothing to hide. Isn''t there a big family, Chen family, in the state of Chen. I''ll find a friend."


    "Oh? The Chen family is very large and ranks first among the four big families. Your friend doesn''t know what his name is. Maybe my patriarch knows something about it. " Yang Ze light smile way.


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened and his heart turned to measure whether he should say it or not, but even if he did, it didn''t seem to be a big deal.


    But when I think of my daughter-in-law named yunfeifei, I don''t know if she has changed her name after entering my family? But still holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor, she said, "her name is yunfeifei."


    "Yunfeifei? It''s a strange name Yang Ze frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "in my impression, I haven''t heard of yunfeifei."


    Fang Hao was a little disappointed, but when he thought about it, it was normal that the leader of Tianyin sect had never heard of it.


    "I still want to go there in person. I hope you can lend me a strange animal and let me go as soon as possible." This time, Fang Hao looked serious.


    Yang Ze took a look at Fang Hao and said with a smile: "of course, you can. You have helped us tianyinzong and saved ningshuang. You are also the purple robe Zun of Wumeng. They belong to one corner of Wumeng. Naturally, it is no problem."


    When Fang Hao heard this, he murmured in his heart that he should never let Laozi hear the word "Dan"!


    Just think of here, hear Yang Ze some for: "but..."


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly Black: "the Lord is not willing to borrow?"


    Yang Ze''s face showed a strange color: "young Xia Fang, don''t be impatient. Let this patriarch finish."


    "Say it Fang Hao was very upset. If he didn''t borrow it, he would ride on a scale horse. The big deal is more than ten days. For more than three years, he doesn''t care about these days!


    "However, it''s difficult to control an alien beast without its owner. Therefore, you need the master to take you there. This is one of them. Second, this strange beast is called the flaming eye pengbird, which is the mount of the elder Xie Wanrong."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao knew that it was the old guy who was wrongly blamed.


    But then I was depressed. The NIMA''s was actually Xie Wanrong''s mount. No wonder the tianyinzong was in trouble.


    Just now he had a fight with Xie Wanrong. If the old woman knew that she wanted to ride him, it would be very good not to fight against him. Not to mention driving foreign animals to send him, it would be difficult to borrow. Fang Hao even remembered Xie Wanrong''s white and black face.


    Grass, how can it be so clever?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Looking at Fang Hao''s unhappy face, Lu ningshuang suddenly feels very funny. She doesn''t know how. Since she contacted Fang Hao, her mentality has changed.


    Become more like her this year''s approaching section of the people!


    Yang Ze looked calm: "although I am the patriarch, if I am a general disciple, I can give orders, but Xie Wanrong is the elder. Unless the clan is a big event, the elder is always free. I am the patriarch and I can''t force him. Moreover, I am still so rude. So, Fang Shaoxia, can you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, I can''t understand any more." Fang Hao sighed.


    Yang Ze met Fang Hao, explained the situation, and left.


    In the side hall, Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang are left.


    Fang Hao is uncertain for a while. Then he looks at Lu ningshuang.


    Looked at by Fang Hao, Lu ningshuang felt guilty: "I have no way, my master has no way, I have no way."


    "No, what I want to ask is, is Xie Wanrong the only one who can fly when you are such a big tianyinzong?" Fang Hao couldn''t help frowning.


    In fact, what he wants to ask most is that your master''s is the patriarch. It should not be too bad.


    It''s not easy to ride on the road of flying


    "Why, is it so difficult to catch a few flying ones for such a big Kyushu?" Fang Hao didn''t believe it.


    "It''s difficult. Think about it. They can fly, but we can''t. how can we catch it? They are flying high above the sky. We can''t hurt them no matter how hard we are! " Lu ningshuang takes a look at Fang Hao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao still understood that in Fengming mountain, if the Phoenix''s wings had not been injured before, otherwise, if it had been flying high, who would have caught it? If he had not provoked Huofeng and wanted to kill him, he would not have had a chance to jump on Huofeng''s back and naturally would not have caught Huofeng.


    Lu ningshuang then said: "besides, flying animals can travel thousands of miles every day. In addition to some people who are lucky enough to meet flying animals, they have to be willing to become mounts. My master did not have the luck, so he got a unicorn alien. Although it was powerful, it just couldn''t fly."


    Fang Hao can''t help but ask: "where can fly a strange animal?"


    "Exotic animals are not ordinary birds. They live in secret places, such as the daze in the south, such as the boundless mountain behind the imperial beast gate. However, these places are more dangerous than Fengming mountain. Therefore, no one can enter and come out safely except for some legendary powerful figures." Lu explains.


    "Your master''s accomplishments are very high, higher than Xie Wanrong, and he can''t?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "My master''s accomplishments are high, but they are far from the level of the rumor." Lu ningshuang calm way.


    "What level is that? What is your master''s realm? " Fang haogang can''t even feel the cultivation of Yang Ze, so he has this question.


    "As far as I know, my master was also in the early stage of xuanjing."


    Lu ningshuang''s words, let Fang Hao immediately shake his head: "impossible, I have seen a lot of dark places, your master must be much better than them."


    "It''s the early stage of the metaphysical realm, but it''s the peak of the early stage. There should be another step to enter the middle stage of the metaphysical realm. The great powers of heaven and earth will gather in the body, and the master will not be able to do anything at will. Therefore, my master has been suppressing his accomplishments and temporarily preventing him from entering the middle stage of the metaphysical realm." Lu ningshuang''s eyes are very clear, so there are some inexplicable feelings in his eyes.


    Fang Hao looked at it and wondered, "why? Practitioners should not pursue the extreme state of martial arts. Why should they suppress themselves? One day before entering the middle stage of the metaphysical realm, one day earlier, they would refine their bodies and spirits and reach the peak of the metaphysical realm? "


    "Because of me." I sighed.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looks at Lu ningshuang and frowns slightly: "is he waiting for you to grow up?"


    Lu ningshuang did not speak, but her eyes and expression had given Fang Hao an answer.


    Lu ningshuang is a little patriarch. Once Yang Ze enters the middle stage, he is not willing to do anything until he is alive or dead. Naturally, he can not be a patriarch. The patriarch has to deal with many things for the clan.


    Lu ningshuang is only half way to the top. At least he has to wait for Lu to enter the metaphysical realm before Yang Ze can enter the middle stage.


    The middle and later period of the metaphysical realm, also known as the life and death period, can not be controlled by itself, as if everything is controlled by fate.


    Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang talked for a while. They knew a lot of things they didn''t know before, but their hearts became more and more desolate.


    Finally, Fang Hao couldn''t help but ask, "ningshuang, do you think that if I go to borrow it from Xie Wanrong, what''s the chance that she will lend it to me?"


    Lu ningshuang was silent and did not answer.


    Fang Hao wryly smile: "I understand, no chance."


    But at once, Fang Hao''s eyes turned stealthily and asked in a low voice, "I''m going to rob it?"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao showed the nature of a bandit. When he was a mercenary, he also robbed him. It was not ordinary people who robbed him, but robbed him with other mercenary regiments. He fought and killed each other.Now Fang Hao has no way out. He immediately has this kind of mind.


    Lu ningshuang listened and couldn''t help but give Fang Hao a white eye: "even if you rob, that mount can listen to you, you let fly there, fly where?"


    "Disobedient, I stewed it!" Fang Hao showed his fierce and ferocious eyes.


    "If it''s that easy, it''s still someone else''s mount. The mount is the most loyal and will never betray. They will follow one master all their lives, because there is some magical connection between their souls, which entangles them." Lu ningshuang held back some anger. This boy is just an idiot in Kyushu world. He doesn''t know anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That can''t be done? Forget it. I''ll leave in a moment. I''ll go on a scale horse for more than ten days. " Fang Hao can afford to put it down.


    "It''s not that there is no way out." Lu ningshuang''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    Fang Hao just put down the mind, the moment was mentioned again, eager way: "what method?"


    Lu ningshuang looked at Fang Hao and said faintly, "you and she make up."


    "Well Forget it, and make a good fart Fang Hao looked depressed.


    "Although the elder master has a bad temper, he is not a small bellied chicken." Lu ningshuang''s eyes are bright and her smile is very moving.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "I spend ten more days, and it''s not a big deal. After three years of Laozi''s life, I don''t believe that ten days can hold Laozi to death."


    Lu ningshuang had some headache and said, "do you think the scale horse can run four or five thousand miles a day in a distance of fifty or sixty thousand miles, and it will arrive in ten days?"


    "Well, you don''t think I can count. Twelve days. If you add one more day''s delay, you will arrive in thirteen days." Fang Hao looked down on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    "Hum, you think it''s so simple to go. How many forces around us are eyeing us all the way from the foot of Fengming mountain to Shenyin mountain? If it wasn''t for our tianyinzong''s reputation, do you think those secret forces would not start? You can go alone. You have two maids and a groom. How can you get there? Once you encounter a strong enemy, you can walk horizontally in the dark. What about them? It''s a long way to go. We have to pass through the territory of many powerful forces. The most dangerous one is the magic gate and the seven kill gate. They are all covetous for you, and they are eager to pursue you. Do you think it''s safe and scale horses don''t rest? You can walk more than two thousand miles a day. You can calculate how long it will take. "


    At the moment, Lu ningshuang, like a little daughter-in-law, constantly gives examples to Fang Hao. She seems to be very worried about Fang Hao''s future. The groom she said was Huangfu Xiao. Fang Hao made Huangfu Xiao the groom and fed the horse


    Fang Hao''s eyes widened. What a surprise! I was on a plane in a car. I didn''t expect that the scale horse was not burning oil!


    Grass, listen to Lu ningshuang''s words, isn''t it smooth? It takes 20 or 30 days?


    Don''t play like this! Fang Hao''s face is not very good-looking, and now he wants to hit people!


    Take a deep breath, just want to speak, but suddenly, heard a burst of rumbling sound, the sound is extremely loud, big people feel the earth shaking.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao can''t help looking at Lu ningshuang.


    In a moment, I heard the drum.


    When the drum sounded, Lu ningshuang''s face did not change: "someone attacked my tianyinzong!"


    Suddenly, Lu ningshuang quickly rushed out, and Fang Hao followed him out. He saw countless masters of tianyinzong running down.


    The Tianmen hall is at the highest place of Shenyin mountain. The guard disciples of this hall rush down one by one with dignified looks.


    That''s the war drum. Once it rings, someone will attack the mountain!


    Tianyinzong encounters a great enemy!


    Seeing a group of disciples run down, Fang Hao quickly returns to Lu''s matchless hall. He sees that Hongyu and Weiwei Li have no problem but change their clothes.


    Later, Fang Hao went to see Huang Fu Xiao, who had been settled down. The boy wanted to feed the horse, so he was very close to the stable. However, the boy had been suffering for years, but he didn''t feel anything at all.


    Huang Fu Xiao was in the attic at the foot of the mountain. Fang Hao and his three men quickly went down the mountain. At that time, they all saw the dense people at the entrance of the mountain. All of them were dressed in black and armed with various weapons. Their looks were fierce. Everyone had a strong black smell.


    After meeting the people of the devil gate, Fang Hao knew that this was the characteristic of the people in the devil gate, and he had a black air like nothing on his body.


    So many people, black gas gathered together, black pressure of a piece, the devil from hell, terrible incomparable.


    However, if you look carefully, some of them are dressed in black robes, covered with black robes and covered with ferocious masks. Although these people are fierce and fierce, they are obviously different from other demon disciples.


    Fang Hao''s four men stood high and looked down at the tianyinzong disciples gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    Huangfu roared and swallowed his mouth. His face was shocked: "this, this, the people of the devil gate!"


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng, looked at Huangfu Xiao one eye.


    Hongyu looked dignified: "Fang Hao, there are so many experts gathered in the magic gate all of a sudden. Are you afraid that others will know?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were silent: "since such a large-scale operation, I think the news has been blocked. This area is hundreds of miles of tianyinzong''s sphere of influence. If you can''t guess wrong, the branches outside tianyinzong may have been destroyed."


    At the moment, the two sides are facing each other. At the forefront of the confrontation is Yang Ze, the leader of Tianyin sect. Yang Ze is carrying his hands and facing the army of the devil gate with a cool look.


    A leader in the opposite magic gate had short hair and a white face. If he had not seen his hair very short, he might have thought he was a woman with beautiful features but a spear in his hand.


    With his hands on his back, Yang Ze was quite calm and free and easy. He looked at the leader of the demon gate and said with a light smile: "I''ve heard that the top ten evil men in the devil gate are Chang Jun, who are very beautiful. Today I see him, he is really extraordinary."


    Standing outside the mountain gate, Chang Jun, the front man in the demon gate, is clubbed on the ground behind his spear, showing a charming smile. Yes, Fang Hao looks down from the ground. It is true that only enchanting can describe this man''s smile.


    Chang Jun, with some magnetism but a little hoarse voice, said: "Yang Ze, I didn''t expect my name, you, a decent big man, have heard of it. I''m really honored."


    "I don''t know why I came here?" Yang Ze looks indifferent.


    "You''ve come to destroy you, Lord Yang. Shouldn''t you welcome me in the middle of the road?" Chang Jun once again showed a coquettish smile.


    This smile originally appeared from a man''s face, which was bound to appear awkward, but somehow, it seemed very natural on Chang Jun''s face.


    "Oh, you mean, we still need to be killed?" Yang Ze showed a faint smile, and his breath suddenly burst out.


    At that moment, the tianyinzong''s disciples all felt the mighty momentum of the patriarch, and immediately let the tianyinzong''s disciples shake their spirits.Chang Jun raised his silver spear with one hand. The spear pointed at Yang Ze in a hoarse but cold voice: "dare to fight?"


    Yang Ze''s hands spread out slightly. Lu ningshuang, standing beside Yang Ze, suddenly leaves the peacock in his hand, and the sword handle falls into Yang Ze''s palm.


    A little grip, peacock sword suddenly burst out blue light.


    "This moment, can''t help but stand on the high side of the beautiful


    "Well, that''s a good idea." The voice came out of the blue.


    After hearing something wrong, Fang Hao suddenly turned back and saw a white haired old man among them.


    The old man''s hair was sloppy, his beard was messy, and his clothes were even tattered. Dust was everywhere on his face, head and body, as if he had crawled out of the soil. It was terrible.


    When he saw the old man, Fang Hao''s face was dignified and incomparable. He couldn''t help but block Hongyu and others behind him, staring at the old man with awe in his eyes: "who are you?"


    The old man looked at the following and was stunned. Then he said with a smile: "I asked who you are. I did not practice the skills of Tianyin sect, but stood here."


    Fang Hao was stunned. The old man belonged to tianyinzong, but how could he be so sloppy? The most important thing was that when the old man appeared, he didn''t even feel a breath.


    The more so, Fang Haoyue is frightened. Since this old man belongs to tianyinzong, it should not be without cultivation. Therefore, Fang Hao concludes that this old man is an excellent master!


    Even better than Yang Ze.


    "Don''t be nervous, old man. I just came to have a look. Besides, you are not from the magic gate. What are you afraid of me for? Have you done anything wrong? " The old man looked at Fang Hao strangely.


    Fang Hao''s heart cluttered for a moment. I was just robbing the flaming pengbird, but I haven''t started to do it yet. It''s not a pity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    "Of course not. I''m a guest of tianyinzong, but I''ve helped you a lot." Fang Hao straightened up his chest, and his face was upright.


    "Oh, look, too. Otherwise, can you stand here at ease? Boy, you have a strange body. How come you haven''t reached the metaphysical realm yet? This body is so strong? It''s much better than xuanjing. " The old man looked suspicious.


    Fang Hao doesn''t want to answer. It happens that Yang Ze and Chang Jun below have a big fight.


    Both of them are the most powerful masters in the life and death situation. Before they fight, their strong spirit will push the two sides back hundreds of battles, which makes them feel that their momentum and pressure are a little less.


    However, those who stand in the front are also a group of experts, and the rest of the lower level disciples stand farther.


    The old man didn''t care, Fang Hao didn''t answer him, but looked down.


    Chang Jun and Yang Ze fight together. The center where they are located is full of vigor and vitality, which even makes people have a kind of unclear appearance.


    Fang Hao also looked down, but he was terrified because of such strength, even if he was strong, he could only run away. Especially in the battle between the two, there was a mysterious force that made Fang Hao feel oppressed.


    According to Lu ningshuang before, this should be the so-called great power of heaven and earth, a kind of Qi traction of heaven and earth, so that there will be some perception on the metaphysical realm, belonging to the magic power between heaven and earth.


    Once some of the great powers of heaven and earth are absorbed in the body, they will break through the initial stage and reach the initial peak. Once the quantity increases, it will directly break through into the middle stage. At that time, the great forces of heaven and earth in the body are extremely huge and can only be suppressed by our own strength, otherwise the body can not bear it at all.


    At this time, it is the so-called life and death period, and it is also the situation of life and death. People who reach this state begin to try to use the great power of heaven and earth to temper their bodies. But this process is very slow, and only after hundreds of years of tempering can their bodies be tempered to withstand this great force and enter into a new realm, the peak of metaphysical realm.


    Only when we reach the peak of the metaphysical realm can we use this power freely.


    Yang Ze is holding a peacock. His sword spirit is incomparable. But Chang Jun''s charming face shows a little indifferent smile: "master Yang, the means are OK."


    "Chang Laosan, your means are not bad."


    "Ha ha I haven''t played so happily for many years. Come again Chang Jun''s body suddenly explodes, just like a god of killing. His momentum is terrible.


    Yang Zeze''s temperament is like a celestial being. No matter whether he kills or wanders, he feels as if he is immortal. If he is younger, he will be more like a good young man.


    Of course, more like, banished immortal!


    Yang Ze looked indifferent: "even though no one dares to offend my Tianyin sect since the founding master started shooting, since you dare to come, all the people of the demon sect will stay. The Shenyin mountain is big and you will be buried!"


    "The tone is not small, look at the move!" Chang Jun at the moment a spear, carrying unmatched momentum, straight to Yang Ze''s neck.


    Yang zeheng sword in the chest, when the spear tip to the neck of the moment, the peacock up a gear, the spear point from Yang Ze''s head stabbed in the past.


    At the moment, Yang Ze''s body slightly down, the peacock suddenly turned the tip of his sword, and in an instant stabbed at Chang Jun''s chest.


    Chang Jun fails to hit the target. Seeing the sharp point of the sword, he doesn''t retreat. Instead, his spear suddenly presses down. It seems that he intends to exchange his life with Yang Ze!


    Bang!


    Each of them got a move from each other, but they didn''t see any injuries. They opened a little distance and did not have any words. One carried the sword and the other carried the spear, and they collided again.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of metal cross strike is constantly ringing. As the collision between two people is faster and faster, the sound is more and more intense.


    They did not know how long the two people collided. The tall and dreamlike Mountain Gate also collapsed in the battle between them, and the dust and smoke were everywhere. On the ground around the two people, the stones were crushed and a small pit was formed.


    There were thousands of people on both sides, but almost everyone''s eyes were on the two men in the war.


    But at this time, the old man frowned slightly: "the devil gate is coming fiercely. I''m afraid this fierce battle is inevitable."


    Then, the old man frowned slightly, and his eyes looked at the back of the demons from the war. His eyes were cold and bright.


    At this time, Chang Jun and Yang Ze respectively fly back, and Chang Jun''s hoarse voice laughs: "Yang Ze, your famous sword peacock is really extraordinary, and I didn''t interrupt it."


    "Your Yanhong is not simple. You were cut off by the master of Wuben!" Yang Ze looks calm.


    Chang Jun raised his spear again. His voice became distant and his eyes became sharp: "kill! Not one of them


    "Woo..."


    Deep as hell''s voice spread all over the world in the devil''s gate. It was a kind of horn sound with strong penetration.


    That''s also the bugle of charge!


    Suddenly, countless masters of the magic door raised their weapons and called out a shocking word: "kill!"


    The shouts of killing seemed to be able to shake the mountains. The rare birds and animals in tianyinzong could not bear the killing intention and fled in all directions.Yang Ze, the leader of Tianyin sect, also gradually looked awe inspiring: "Tianyin sect disciples, kill all these demons!"


    "Yes


    All the disciples of tianyinzong also exuded a majestic murderous spirit.


    In a moment, the two sides fought in the square around the mountain gate. They were full of vigor and blood burst out continuously. The square was dyed red, and the screams were constantly sent out from the population of tianyinzong and mormen.


    Evil spirit, strength, murderous spirit filled the whole world, and the smell of blood also made Fang Hao frown slightly.


    There is no doubt that there is a battle field between the martial arts experts. Under the attack, the experts of tianyinzong and the demons compete one after another.


    The elders of tianyinzong fight against the masters of the magic gate by riding strange animals.


    But there are not many of them.


    Together with Xie Wanrong, Fang Hao also saw four elders in the dark realm. Under the upper elder, there were some Dharma protectors at the top of the ordinary half step. They were extremely cruel.


    Fang Hao and Hongyu, Weiwei and Li didn''t frown, because they were used to killing.


    Huang Fu Xiao''s face turned white, his body trembled and his eyes were terrified. He stood behind Fang Hao and sought protection.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but look at the old man beside him and said, "old man, don''t you go to help?"


    The old man was stunned and then looked at Fang Hao: "what do you call me?"


    "Old man, at your age, would you like to call you an old man?" Fang Hao took a look at the old man.


    The old man''s face was dull, and he said with a black face, "no one dares to call me like this. Even the patriarch dare not. You are not timid!"


    Fang Hao waved his hand indifferently: "Hey, people say I ate the heart of bear leopard gall, so you don''t have to say any threat words, I am not afraid of heaven and earth!"


    The old man''s face was stagnant, and he snorted coldly: "I still have some temper, but you don''t know my identity, do you? How dare you disrespect me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    "What identity? Isn''t it more powerful than the elder? It''s a master who can''t shake the sky and change the situation. I know you''re powerful Fang Hao said seriously.


    The old man''s face softened a little. Obviously, this boy is not too stupid.


    However, the next moment, when he heard Fang Hao''s words again, the old man''s two colors turned ugly and incomparable.


    Think Fang Hao added: "there is also, a hand to die quickly, so I don''t think you are more powerful, you know?"


    Seeing that the old man''s face was not good-looking, Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t be dissatisfied. I like to tell the truth, and I will never beat around the bush. What, if you don''t do it, you will see that your tianyinzong has suffered a great loss!"


    The magic sect is obviously prepared. It seems that they know the strength of the magic gate, and the experts they bring are very targeted. The four elders, including Xie Wanrong, have met strong enemies, and their strength seems to be higher than that of the four elders.


    There is not much difference between the top level masters and even more demons.


    There are not a few people at the top of the half step, and Fang Hao doesn''t go to see it carefully. Because Lu ningshuang is very unique in the state of the half step peak, the magic master can''t hurt her at all.


    But on the whole, tianyinzong is at a disadvantage. After a long time, he must be very weak.


    The old man knew that Fang Hao was telling the truth, but it was not time for him to make a move.


    But Fang Hao was a little anxious, looking at the Mountain Gate in the air fighting two figures.


    Xie Wanrong''s hair is scattered and her momentum is huge, but she seems to be unable to defeat the demon master. She holds the sword in her left hand. It seems that she was hurt by the shock of her right hand in a fight with him today, which made her fall into a weak position.


    However, what makes Fang Hao anxious is not that Xie Wanrong is in a bad condition, but the big bird with red eyes standing at her feet.


    Xie Wanrong is at war with the other party. And their mounts between each other, also in the war, claws, big mouth, constant collision.


    The mount of the master of Mormon sect is a strange beast with flesh wings on its back, sharp claws on its limbs, and fangs on its green face. It is ferocious and terrifying.


    First of all, the big bird has two claws, and its mouth can''t be compared with the hostile foreign animals, so it immediately falls down and its feathers keep falling.


    Looking at Fang Hao, it was heartache, as if the big bird was his.


    Fang Hao became more and more anxious when he saw the old guy. If he went on like this, the pengbird must have been seriously injured. Even if Xie Wanrong agreed, the pengbird couldn''t fly. It''s useless.


    In an instant, Fang Hao gritted his teeth and picked up a stone. Although it was far away, Fang Hao did not hesitate to shoot at the demon master on his mount.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the body of the strange beast staggered and almost fell down.


    At this time, the old man beside him was surprised to see Fang Hao: "yes, so far away, the stone thrown out is still powerful."


    "Old man, it''s good to talk sarcastically. Your disciples are going to die!" Fang Hao picked up the stone again and shot at the ferocious mount in the air.


    Now that he has made a move, Fang Hao has also played the stone war from a commanding position.


    Fang Hao''s arm strength is amazing. This distance is very difficult for ordinary top masters to hurt people, but for Fang Hao, it is simply incomparable.


    Although it''s not as easy to solve one stone, as long as Fang Haoyi hits a demon disciple in the later stage of transformation, he will not die but also be shaken.


    With the help of Fang Hao''s "hidden weapon", Xie Wanrong, who was once in a disadvantageous position, quickly moved back to his disadvantage. Even his left-handed sword was as powerful as a rainbow.


    As long as she saw that the other side''s body was unstable, Xie Wanrong would take advantage of the victory, take out the posture of beating the water dog, and quickly forced the other party to retreat.


    At this time, the demon master, who did not know what had happened, took a fierce look at Fang Hao.


    In an instant, he managed to avoid Xie Wanrong''s attack and rushed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao saw this scene, his face was very angry: "NIMA can''t beat others, so he will bully Laozi!"


    Although Fang Hao said so, he was not afraid. If the guy didn''t fly in the sky, he would have chopped Ya with a knife.


    It''s just condescending, and Fang Hao is not easy to start.


    However, at this time, the old man''s eyes were shining like a magic trick. A bow and a box of arrows appeared in his hand and handed them to Fang Hao: "young man, use this!"


    Fang Hao didn''t think about it, or even looked at it. He took it directly, bent his bow and arrow, and immediately aimed at the foreign beast that was flying rapidly.


    At that moment, the demon master''s face remained unchanged. He thought that Fang Hao''s stones were so powerful. Once he used the bow and arrow, his mount would be really dangerous.


    But in a hurry, it''s not easy to turn around, and we have to run away. Xie Wanrong is chasing after him. The devil gate''s high face is in a hurry.


    Fang Hao asked Hongyu to hold the arrow barrel, bent his bow and set up the arrow to aim at the strange beast. With a smile, he exclaimed, "who, I can''t shoot you!"


    Suddenly, a loose hand, the arrow shot like lightning.The face of the demon master changed greatly, because he could not see the track of the sharp arrow.


    Oops!


    However, there is no way for the magic master.


    But the next moment, a scream came from behind. The master of the magic gate was stunned and turned back in an instant!


    I saw that Xie Wanrong, the elder of tianyinzong, was shot with an arrow in his right arm, which was dripping with blood.


    The master of the magic gate immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, I thought it was so powerful. It turned out to be a god Archer!"


    the archer is naturally irony. Fang Hao saw that Xie Wanrong was shot by himself at the back, and he could not help but face his old face.


    Hongyu couldn''t help sighing: "your archery is really powerful!"


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile, "sorry, I won''t do it next time."


    Xie Wanrong instantly pulled off the sharp arrow on her arm and glared at Fang Hao fiercely. Fortunately, she shot her right arm. If she hit her left hand, she would be unable to use her left sword now!


    However, the next moment, both the demon master and Xie Wanrong couldn''t help being shocked because they thought of a very serious question.


    How can it be pierced so easily?


    At the moment, the old man beside him was also angry, blowing his beard and staring: "you are of this level. I really doubt that you are using the bow for the first time!"


    Fang Hao did not have a good way: "I am the first time, the first time inevitably mistakes, again!"


    In an instant, he drew an arrow and put on the giant bow again.


    The old man''s face, quickly called out: "shoot accurately, this arrow can be precious."


    "Isn''t there still a lot of it? There''s always one shot!" Fang Hao didn''t care and laughed.


    The old man''s mouth twitched a few times and gave Fang Hao a hard look. The boy didn''t know the origin and treasure of the arrow. If it was abandoned, it would be a great loss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Ding Huai, the seventh of the ten evil spirits of the demon sect, is very common in the dark world. He never had a chance to be one of the ten evils. However, by chance, he got a mutant animal that could fly, and then he became the seventh of the ten evils.


    He is famous for his high reputation. When he learned that there was a man sitting on a flying mount in tianyingzong, Ding Huai came. If you want to let people know that his mount is better than others, it seems that it is not too difficult to rank again!


    However, Xie Wanrong, who originally defeated Xie Wanrong and his mount, suddenly killed a boy who threw stones and made Ding huaiqi jump violently.


    To kill the boy, but found that the boy holding extraordinary giant bow, and can easily break through the dark realm of physical strength, Ding Huai instantly want to run.


    Fortunately, the boy''s archery is too poor to shoot.


    I despised the boy. When I saw the boy raise the huge bow at him again, although I was still a little frightened, it was obviously not as nervous as before.


    However, for the sake of safety, Ding Huai turns around and quickly fights with Xie Wanrong, fighting each other. The other animals also fight and intertwine with each other.


    Ding Huai takes a look at the boy holding a giant bow in the distance, which is to let him throw a mousetrap. With his archery, he may shoot his opponent again.


    With a sneer, he waved his broadsword and crossed with Xie Wanrong''s sword. It was extremely fierce in the air, and his mount on both ends was also fierce. But it was obvious that Xie Wanrong''s flaming eye pengniao was not his opponent at all for riding the mutant bat beast.


    But at this time, the boy below said, "I''m going to shoot!"


    Ding Huai sneers at the corners of his mouth. I''m afraid of your archery?


    At the moment, Fang Hao is really in a dilemma. He is afraid to shoot Xie Wanrong. Now they are fighting together, and their bodies are crisscross in the air. Fang Hao is a little uncertain. This is not a gun. If only a gun was used. With his shooting technique, let alone the distance, Fang Hao could point out where to hit!


    Where can be so tangled!


    But immediately, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, put down his bow and arrow, suddenly grabbed a stone and shot at Ding Huai in an instant.


    Archery is not good. This throwing stone is just like throwing steel needle. Fang Hao is also a magic hand!


    There''s a crack.


    Ding Huai''s bat beast is hit again, and immediately the body falls downward.


    At the same time, Fang Hao yelled: "rise!"


    Xie Wanrong, after all, is not an idiot. She controls the flaming eye of pengniao and rises abruptly.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly shot out with his bow and arrow.


    "I shoot your ass!" he yelled


    Although Ding Huai is annoyed by Fang Hao''s stone, he doesn''t care much about the sharp arrows fired by Fang Hao. A person''s archery can''t be practiced once or twice. Moreover, it''s so far away that most archers can''t hit it.


    But the next moment, Ding Huai felt that the bat animal that he sat down trembled and gave out an extremely shrill howl.


    "Roar..."


    After the fierce roar, the bat beast seems to feel heavier and heavier, and then quickly fall down.


    Xie Wanrong''s eyes flashed, and the flaming eyed pengbird rushed down from the sky like a sharp arrow.


    Ding Huai''s face changed greatly. His bat beast was seriously injured and could not fly at all. It was landing rapidly.


    When Ding Huai holds a broadsword, his momentum climbs to the extreme. He wants to strike Xie Wanrong from the sky with the most magnificent blow!


    "Poof!"


    A sound of something entering the meat rings on Ding Huai''s body. Ding Huaina''s momentum of climbing to the extreme disappears in an instant.


    Looking down at the sharp arrow inserted in his chest, his eyes were dazed. Just now, the boy didn''t even shoot through Xie Wanrong''s arm. This time, how could he even shoot through his chest?


    At the moment, Xie Wanrong''s long sword has come near.


    "Bang!"


    A fierce collision, Ding Huai was stabbed by a sword to fly out, the body of blood sprinkled, looks very miserable.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Ding Huai and his mount bat beast both fall on the ground. Ding Huai sweeps away the Tianyin sect disciple who has been killed. He has fierce eyes and bites his teeth. He doesn''t care to shoot him a sharp arrow.


    Looking at Fang Hao, Ding Huai takes the wounded bat into the spirit beast bag. Then, her body goes up like lightning. All the way, the tianyinzong disciples who are low in cultivation are cut off directly by their waist. Those who are higher are hard to be cured.


    Ding Huai''s blood red eyes have been staring at Fang Hao standing above, holding a giant bow.


    Standing on it, Fang Hao hit Ding Huai with a sword. He said to the old man and Hongyu, "see, how accurate is the second arrow of Laozi? It hits the heart of that guy!"


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li are all face of sweat, Huangfu Xiao when did not hear.


    But the old man next to him didn''t care so much. He blew his beard and glared and said, "don''t you mean to shoot people''s buttocks? So they shoot people on the back. It''s called being on the wrong side. Blind cats meet dead mice. "Fang Hao glanced at the old man, and looked at the idiot in his eyes: "old man, you know a fart. I call it a bluff. I say I shoot the buttocks. In fact, I shoot the vest. It''s called strategy. Let him guard his butt and divert his attention. Look, this is a typical trick. At your age, maybe there is something Alzheimer''s, and you don''t understand it I don''t want to talk to you


    The old man was stunned by Fang Hao, and finally got angry: "you boy, do you know what is respecting teachers and valuing the way, no, respecting the old and loving the young?"


    Fang Hao turned his head and said scornfully: "old man, to tell you the truth, I''m so big that I can''t really respect the old. If you''re old, how good it would be to stay at home. Why do you come out in disgrace?"


    The old man''s face turned black. He had never met such an impolite boy. He dared to be bold in front of him. For a moment, a stream of air was surging and staring at Fang Hao, as if he wanted to smoke Fang Hao.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao was not afraid at all. He said with a smile, "you want to do something to me. You think I''m stupid, old man. You''re in a life and death situation. If you want to die, try it!"


    Looking at Fang Hao''s appearance of wanting to be beaten, the old man was in a hurry, but he really couldn''t do anything about it. Of course, if he wanted to kill Fang Hao, he would certainly damage his old body. After that, his further hope would be dim.


    In particular, this boy is not worth his efforts to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    But all of a sudden, seeing a fierce breath coming from below, the old man said with a smile: "I can''t take you, but someone can!"


    Fang Hao already felt the ferocity coming from below. He frowned slightly and pulled the bow and string in an instant.


    But at this time, the old man suddenly took back the bow in Fang Hao''s hand. The old man hummed: "you can''t shoot when you fly in the sky. He is more flexible on the ground. Don''t waste my arrow."


    Fang Hao''s face turned black, and he felt as if he had been beaten to death. He looked at the old man with hatred. He didn''t know what method the old man had used. He took it from him easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Fang Hao couldn''t help it. He picked up the xuandao and waited for the guy to come up!


    In front of her eyes, Xie Wanrong, who wanted to kill Ding Huai, saw that Ding Huai rushed to Fang Hao. Knowing Fang Hao''s accomplishments, Xie Wanrong immediately turned the bird''s head and killed other demon masters directly.


    When Ding Huai comes near, a big knife suddenly cleaves toward Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao instantly raised Xuan Dao and directly cut it!


    Bang!


    When the two knives collide, a fierce spark suddenly erupts. The strength of the two knives'' collision makes Wei Wei Li and others retreat in an instant.


    Huang Fu Xiao, who has no practice at all, is protected by Wei Wei Li and Hong Yu. Otherwise, he will be shocked to death.


    Although the old man also stepped back, it was not because of his strength that he was shocked. It was the old guy who made room for the two masters to fight. He was calm. The strength of the two people''s fight hit the old man''s body, and his clothes could not be touched.


    "Boy, dare to hurt my mount, I will kill you!" Ding Huaihong''s eyes, there is a black streamer like body strength.


    Fang Hao felt that this guy''s strength was stronger than that of the Ming dragon. Both of them used big knives. They fought fiercely. The marble floor on the ground was destroyed by their strength.


    The sword that strikes at the ruby, the red color of which is like jade, will fly the stone in an instant, but when it collides, it also sparks.


    But the old man didn''t make a move and let the stone hit him, but it didn''t have any effect.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but take a look at the guy. Obviously, the old guy''s physique was not so weak as he looked, but he was very weak relative to the great power of heaven and earth in their bodies.


    Not paying attention to the old guy, Fang Hao''s momentum flourished, and a huge murderous spirit erupted from Fang Hao''s body.


    Ding Huai, who was fighting with Fang Hao, was stunned. He didn''t expect that the murderous spirit of this boy was even stronger than that of him. How many people did this guy have to kill?


    At the same time, he was also frightened. This guy was obviously just the peak of the transformation state. He was a mysterious state. He could not take him for a while.


    On the contrary, every time two knives collide with each other, he feels his whole body shaking and his arms numb. How strong is the boy?


    Ding Huai was shot through by a sharp arrow, but the vitality of xuanjing was more terrifying, so Ding Huai was not damaged much for the time being.


    However, every collision, Ding Huai''s chest blood will flow faster, as long as a long time, this guy will bleed to death.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s spirit was invigorated, and xuanjing also played several games. He met many opponents. Unfortunately, he never killed any of them.


    How powerful NIMA is to kill a mysterious place. In the future, in front of my old man and Zhao Fengjiao, I can be proud of myself for a time!


    After meeting Wen Xiao, I also let that violent girl know that I am also a real master!


    The more he thought about it, the more powerful his Qi was and the more powerful his physical strength was.


    Spirit power flows to xuandao. There is a streamer on the edge of the originally depressed xuandao blade, and the killing power increases when it is at the blade.


    The sound of clanging is deafening.


    Bang Dang!


    The machete in Ding Huai''s hand was suddenly cut by Fang Hao''s xuandao.


    Ding Huai''s face changed greatly. He quickly retreated. Fang Hao held a Xuan knife and looked at Ding Huai fiercely. At this time, Fang Hao didn''t want to rush up. He just looked at him with a smile.


    Ding Huai sees that Fang Hao doesn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, but feels that Fang Hao''s eyes are not on him, but beside him.


    In an instant, Ding Huai turns back and sees an old man standing behind his back. The key is that he doesn''t pay attention to it by his spiritual sense.


    Just now, Ding Huai only saw Fang Hao, so he didn''t pay attention to the people beside him. At this moment, Ding Huai was shocked because the old man''s cultivation was better than him.


    But the next moment, Ding Huai''s eyes are bright!


    "Ha ha, life and death, old man, you die!" Ding Huai did not hesitate to pick up the broken knife and cut at the old man.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "wait a minute!"


    "Slow fart, I killed a life and death situation today, it''s worth dying!" Ding Huai where can wait for the old man to talk, without hesitation rushed over.


    The old man''s face was startled. He dodged quickly, and the speed was amazing.


    Fang Hao is looking at him with great interest. He wants to see what the life and death situation looks like.


    The old man''s speed is very fast, in the face of Ding Huai''s pursuit, not face the enemy, only desperately dodge.


    "I said," young man, I don''t have a chance with you today. You don''t want to kill a big enemy. Why do you chase me? I have a good temper. I don''t care about you. I''ll kill that boy. He''s your target


    "Old man, I killed you in tianyinzong''s life and death situation, which is comparable to killing ten of them!" Ding huaigen didn''t give up and bit the old man.The old man blew his beard and glared, but it did not affect the speed of the old man: "muddle up! I can''t live for several years. Besides, you can''t kill me. I can''t kill you. It''s just that I''ve sealed my sword for many years and I don''t want to get involved in the disputes in the river and lake. I have a large number of people. If you don''t have a common understanding with you, you can''t go away. Otherwise, I''m really angry, and you can''t leave if you want to! "


    "Old man, who are you hiding from me? If you dare to kill me, you will not survive. At least tianyinzong will have a chance to stabilize the peak of the dark realm. Even if I die, I will die worthy of my life and make great contributions to the devil gate!" Ding Huai''s eyes are fierce, and there is a bit of fanaticism.


    Although the old man''s speed is fast, he can''t pull apart the distance effectively. Ding Huai seems to be pursuing the old man with the heart of death.


    Seeing that the old man could not understand the demon master, he immediately called out, "that boy, you are not quick to help, but this guy is going to kill you!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao was sitting on the marble with ruby and others behind him. When he heard the old man''s words, he sighed: "I can''t leave. All my maids are as beautiful as flowers. I''m afraid that the demons will stop thinking evil thoughts. If you meet them, you can''t rest assured. Besides, you are a real expert. Go and have a go A demon, where is your old man''s opponent! Ha ha... "


    Behind the red jade and Wei Wei Li listen, mercilessly rolled a white eye, now know they are like flowers!


    Huang Fu Xiao''s eyes are shining, and he is a thief. Actually, at this time, Fang Hao can take advantage of the price, which is the object of his worship.


    I made up my mind that I must follow Fang Hao well. Even if I have learned one percent, I will never worry about getting rich in the future!


    "Boy, you are so rude. In this way, if you help me, I will thank you very much!" The old man is also forced by Ding Huai.


    Hearing this, Ding Huai is very anxious. If Fang Hao joins in, it will be very difficult for him to force the old man to fight, and he may die in vain.


    Therefore, we must force the other party to start as soon as possible. Once we use Tiandi Weili, the old man will be abandoned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I don''t want anything else. I used your bow and arrow just now. If you are willing to give it to me, I say I have to take the risk of being a maid for a while and help you."


    "Boy, do you know what kind of bow and arrow it is? You open your mouth like a lion." The old man''s face changed.


    Fang Hao was sitting on the ground with xuandao in front of him, holding the back of his head in his hands. He looked as if he had nothing to do with himself. Obviously, he did not see a rabbit or scatter an eagle.


    The old man said angrily, "boy, in the martial alliance, do not you know what responsibility is?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "old man, I come from the western regions!"


    The old man''s face was stagnant, but he found that Ding Huai''s attack was more and more fierce. The old man''s body was injured by Ding Huai''s broken knife in many places. Although it did not hurt the root, in the long run, he must be forced to make a move!


    In the end, the old man looked at Fang Hao with hatred and took out the bow and arrow he had just snatched from Fang Hao''s pocket.


    A pair of very flesh painful appearance threw to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took it up and looked at it and put it into his bag. As a result, the dog''s Day couldn''t be put down. Fang Hao''s heart was filled with resentment.


    All of a sudden, his eyes aim at the purple spirit beast bag and the hundred treasure bag in Ding Huai''s waist, and his eyes flash out the eyes of thieves.


    Fang Hao asked Hongyu and Weiwei Li to hold the bow and arrow respectively. Then he stood up, lifted the Xuan knife and killed him in a blink of an eye.


    Ding Huaiyi grits his teeth and abandons the old man. He doesn''t want to shake with Fang Hao. Fang Hao''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. It''s hard for him to hurt each other. He also thinks that it''s not cost-effective to die here.


    Turn around and run down.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he yelled: "people can run, things stay!"


    Finally, Fang Hao''s strong and horizontal speed in this moment, revealed, fast let the old man all show surprise.


    "The boy''s body is extremely strong, and his speed is frightening. How does this boy practice?" The old man couldn''t help muttering.


    Originally, the distance between the two was not far, and soon Ding Huai was intercepted by Fang Hao.


    Ding Huai''s voice was dry and hoarse: "boy, do you really want to live forever?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I don''t want to, but I''ll let you go with your treasure bag and spirit beast bag."


    "What a arrogant boy, what can I do for you? Can you do anything for me?" Ding Huai''s eyes are full of irony.


    Although he wanted to kill the boy, he didn''t admit it. He really had no way.


    "Anyway, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll beat you until you give it to me!" Fang Hao''s tone is flat, say so domineering words, but more firm, confident.


    Ding Huai''s face was stunned, and then he burst out laughing: "this is the first time I''ve met such a crazy peak of transformation!"


    "Don''t be wordy. You can''t go without leaving something behind." Fang Hao''s broadsword was immediately on his horse. It was very powerful and bandit.


    In the view of Huang Fu Xiao above, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was excited and inexplicable: "just now, you can''t make a threat by just sitting on the ground and extorting the benefits. Now you can''t threaten it. You can use it directly!"


    When Ding Huai saw Fang Hao in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel subdued. Actually, someone wanted to rob him of his things. For many years, he had never met anything. As one of the ten murderers, he was the general military alliance xuanjing. When he saw him, he was not willing to fight easily. At their level, it was not so easy to die!


    For example, now, the sharp arrow on his chest is still running, and the blood is still flowing. But it is not easy to die without other injuries.


    Ding huainu extremely counter smile: "you calculate what thing, dare to hit my thing idea!"


    Fang Hao didn''t answer. He responded directly with his action. Xuan Dao quickly chopped the past with a terrible breath.


    Bang!


    The violent sound, burst again, collision after collision, Ding Huai is more and more frightened, he has already felt powerless, but this boy actually seems to be more and more brave, the body seems to have endless power.


    Finally, a flash of light flashed on the blade of the Xuan Dao and chopped it on Ding Huai''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    On the mountain road paved with marble and stone, Ding Huai is kneeling on the ground with one leg by Fang Hao''s knife fart. His knee smashes the marble, and even more, on the hard mountain road, he bumps out a pit!


    "Ah


    Ding Huai roared, his eyes red, as if he were mad, and he was about to get up.


    But Fang Hao took the knife in an instant, and without hesitation, he made up another knife!


    Bang!


    Ding Huai, who has just got up, kneels down again. This time, her legs are on the ground and her eyes are red with blood.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you don''t give it to me, you don''t have to kneel down for me. How old are you? If you fold my birthday, it will be bad!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "I don''t want you to kill me, but you can''t kill me!" Fang Hao has no choice but to open his mouth, but it doesn''t interfere with the movements on his hands. In the blink of an eye, it''s a knife!


    With a knife and a knife, Ding Huai is spitting blood by Fang Hao.Fang Hao''s heart is also shocked, this all cut the world knife, Ding Huai was smashed into the ground, the body under the shoulder and head how up, unexpectedly still did not kill, look at that, dog day vitality is still very strong.


    What''s more, Fang Hao''s swords are all infused with spiritual power. Looking at the seven holes bleeding and miserable Ding Huai, Fang Hao looks dignified.


    Although this guy is so miserable now, Fang Hao has no doubt. Once he recovers, he will become vigorous and vigorous.


    Without stopping, Fang Hao still maintained his spiritual power to infuse xuandao, but now it is obvious that Fang Hao is aware that the water drops in the sea of Qi have become dim, and the spirit power is exhausted.


    Although Fang Hao''s body is strong, he can compete with xuanjing under the combination of spiritual power. Moreover, the xuandao in his hand is a big killer. If ordinary weapons can''t compete with the weapons of xuanjing masters, it''s hard to meet the paws of the clown Liang.


    However, this Xuan Dao consumes a lot of spiritual power. Therefore, Fang Hao is not willing to infuse spiritual power into it.


    "Bang bang!"


    Has reached this point, Fang Hao where will give up halfway, xuandao falls again and again, Ding Huai will spit blood one by one!


    "I see how much blood you have to vomit!" Fang Hao''s eyes are cold, and the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring.


    The movement of Fang Hao naturally attracted the attention of the demons and the tianyinzong. Most of the disciples of the demon sect and the tianyinzong were killed and injured a lot. However, those who were above the peak of the world were still in a stalemate. Even if they were injured, they could still fight.


    Now, Fang Hao''s side, the dark realm of the devil gate, is about to be chopped to death by Fang Hao. The master of the demon gate can''t see it any more. Once he dies, Fang Hao will release his hand, which is a great threat to the devil gate.


    Before the war, Chang Jun and Yang Ze had a fight, and they didn''t win or lose. Until now, neither of them made a move. As the strongest fighting force of the two sides, they both seemed to intend to control the situation and observe from their respective camps.


    Seeing Ding Huai dying, Chang Jun almost immediately lifted his spear. His body shape was like an instant movement, and he flashed towards Fang Hao.


    Let out a roar: "boy, you dare!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Fang Hao felt the majestic breath, and his face changed slightly. He could see clearly the fight between that guy and Yang Ze. He was definitely not an opponent.


    However, at once, Fang Hao was relieved. He kept staring at Chang Jun''s Yang Ze. This moment also moved. Yang Ze, who was graceful and graceful, was like a fairyland, holding a long sword and laughing: "Chang Jun, your opponent is me!"


    The moment stopped Chang Jun''s way.


    Chang Jun didn''t look at Yang Ze, but looked at Fang Hao and yelled: "boy, you dare to kill him. I will kill you!"


    Fang Hao turned back and saw the handsome and charming face. He immediately scolded: "you''re a dead demon. You think I''m afraid of you!"


    Without hesitation, Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao, like a kitchen knife, cuts down with brush.


    Although Chang Jun is stopped, Fang Hao doesn''t want to drag on for too long. In case of an accident, let Chang Jun save Ding Huai. Then he has the money to buy the beast bag and the treasure bag!


    Fang Hao, regardless of everything, released all the spiritual power in his body and poured it on the Xuan Dao. For a while, the streamer on the blade of xuandao was even worse than before.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Fang Hao a big drink, a knife toward both eyes were shocked out of Ding Huai neck cut.


    Just want to open the boy''s skull, subconsciously ignored, this guy''s neck is thin!


    "Bang!"


    He even made the sound of metal attack, and Fang Hao was the best. The strength of the body protection on his neck was still strong. How could it not be broken after all this time?


    However, it is obvious that Ding Huai''s black streamer like body protection strength has no luster, and Fang Hao''s spirit is shaken.


    Seeing the white streamer on the blade of xuandao, I can see three knives in the blink of an eye!


    All chopped in Ding Huai''s neck.


    The second knife, Ding Huai''s long-lasting strength, finally dissipated.


    The third knife, almost chop melons and vegetables in general, Ding Huai''s head is instantly cut by Fang Hao and flies out.


    At the same time, they flew to Chang Jun and Yang Ze who were fighting.


    Ding Huai''s neck shot out a few streams of blood like spring water. After spraying, the Qi of life suddenly disappeared. Today''s war, the first mysterious realm, ended the strong life in Fang Hao''s hands.


    Fang Hao was overjoyed. He pulled out Ding Huai''s body, which had been trapped in the ground. In the full view of the public, Fang Hao, like a bandit who conspired to harm his life, directly took down the spirit bag and the treasure bag from Ding Huai''s waist and hung it on his waist in a dignified manner.


    At this time, grin, issued a brilliant smile.


    "This How much gold has been saved, ha ha... " Fang Hao, who got his wish, couldn''t help laughing.


    On the other side, Chang Jun, with Ding Huai''s head in one hand and a spear in the other, saw Fang Hao''s scene. His face was icy and his eyes were majestic. He cried out: "boy, you''ll die!"


    Yang Zegen didn''t give Chang Jun a chance to kill Fang Hao, so he couldn''t even rush past. He was furious, and Chang Jun became angry. In one hand, he lost Ding Huai''s head and the other held a spear. He suddenly dodged Yang Ze''s sword and threw it at Fang Hao!


    In a flash, Chang Jun''s spear, named Yanhong, rushed to Fang Hao with incomparable momentum. Yang Ze resisted Fang Hao in a moment, but it was too late.


    Yanhong wiped Yang Ze''s vacancy and shot out. Because it was too fast, all the people saw only a streamer. In a blink of an eye, they came to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, but the spear was too fast for Fang Haogen to dodge. He gritted his teeth and held Ding Huai''s body in front of his chest.


    "Pooh


    The spear stabbed into Ding Huai''s body. The spear, which was used by Ding Huai''s body for a while, also smoothly stabbed into Fang Hao''s chest and hit one of Fang Hao''s ribs.


    Make a "Ding" sound.


    Then, a sharp pain just spread in Fang Hao''s chest.


    However, such pain, Fang Hao did not even frown, the pain feeling is actually in Fang Hao''s eyes, not so bad, pain is still alive!


    A spear pulled out from his chest, and blood flowed out in an instant. Fang Hao looked at Chang Jun who was entangled by Yang Ze again.


    If not Ding Huai''s body block part of the force, I''m afraid his ribs will be broken, directly stab him through.


    Taking Ding Huai''s body off the spear, Fang Hao didn''t care about the wound on his chest, not to mention his own blood.


    Fang Hao took a look at the spear, which had several tens of catties. The spear tip was very sharp, and the body of the spear had a dark luster. He could not see what material it was made of. However, he saw the fight between Peacock and this spear just now, which is at least as good as peacock.


    Looking at Chang Jun, who was very angry and fierce, Fang Hao laughed and said, "demon, I didn''t expect you to give me a gift. Seeing that you are so enthusiastic, I don''t respect him. Ha ha, is there any more? Do you want more? "


    Fang Hao tried to put the spear into Ding Huai''s treasure bag. He thought that he could not put it down, but he did not expect that the spear would be put down at once.At this moment, Fang Hao was overjoyed again. The space of the treasure bag was surprisingly large. Fang Hao didn''t see what was in it. Compared with one of the ten evil masters in the demon sect, he collected a lot of treasures.


    Looking at Fang Hao actually put his spear into the treasure bag, Chang Jun sends out a roar of rage, just like the roar of a beast.


    This time, Yang Ze, who was originally calm and calm, sent out a series of murders all over his body. Chang Jun, who had no magic weapon, seemed to see the opportunity to kill Chang Jun.


    However, the next moment, Chang Jun suddenly from the bag, took out a simple sword, and Yang Ze again fighting.


    Yang Ze sighed, the evil gate ten fierce, life and death, plunder everywhere, where there will be few magic soldiers.


    Chang Jun forced back Yang Ze with a sword, and said to Fang Hao: "boy, I said, the end of the world, I will kill you!"


    Fang Hao didn''t care: "come here, you can come now. If you don''t come, it''s grandson!"


    It seems that Chang Jun can''t be excited, and he really wants to rush past. But with Yang Ze around, Chang Jun has no way. He and Yang Zexiu are equal, and there is no way to get rid of Yang Ze.


    Showing a look of disdain, he said contemptuously: "even if I let you be a grandson of tortoise, I think you are too old, or a dead demon, I look at all disgusting!"


    "Thief, I often Jun swear that this life will make you worse than death, suffering from torture!" Because of the wind, Chang Jun seems to bite the corners of his mouth and his eyes are red.


    Tianyinzong''s people are very happy. Many people don''t know who Fang Hao is. They think that this boy is too irritating, and his style is not good. It''s completely bandit behavior.


    Of course, these decent masters also take it for granted when they are used in the magic gate. They have nothing to sympathize with.


    The devil sect, no matter what the good and evil sects, are regarded as the enemy of life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    "Just talk but not practice. I told you that you have the ability to come now. If you don''t come, I''m your grandfather!" Standing at the height of the battle field, the majestic sword stands on the shoulder.


    In that case, it''s arrogant to let the people of tianyinzong look down on it.


    Hongyu looked at her angry rage with sympathy, but Chang Jun had no way out. Some exclaimed, "who and Fang Hao are enemies are all sad."


    Wei Wei Li deep thought ran way: "boss''s enemy, are very miserable."


    Hongyu thought of those who had died in his hands, her eyes flashed slightly, and sighed: "sometimes women''s benevolence, too much love, is a fatal weakness."


    "But what do you think of Fang Hao?" Wei Wei Li''s words, but let Hongyu silence.


    But at this time, Huangfu Xiao cut in: "of course, it''s the best. Brother Hao is sentimental and righteous. Do you want to follow those people who are sentimental and unjust, and will fly in case of disaster?"


    With these words, Huang Fu Xiao looked at Fang Hao with all his eyes. He was very lucky to meet such a good master.


    He always regarded Fang Hao as his master, but Fang Hao didn''t regard him as an apprentice. Fang Hao didn''t want to take an apprentice. The main problem was that he was in trouble. He didn''t want to learn. He wanted to learn how to steal and be abducted.


    Can Fang Hao admit that he stole and abducted?


    Of course not. It will damage Fang Hao''s integrity.


    Chang Jun is jumped by Fang Hao Qi and knows that Fang Hao can''t help it. He doesn''t speak any more. He just fights with Yang Ze.


    At the moment, Fang Hao no longer pays attention to Chang Jun. on the battlefield, it''s still extremely fierce. Fang Hao looks far away, and there is a carriage like a small house. On both sides of the car, there are many magic masters.


    Obviously, the carriage was filled with a very high status figure in the magic gate.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao sees Lu ningshuang attacked by two half step top masters of the magic gate. Fang Hao instantly turns around and stands in front of Hongyu and takes over the giant bow in Hongyu''s hand.


    Just want to take the sharp arrow in Wei Wei Li''s hand, but let the old man who has been paying close attention to Fang Hao all the time say: "with your strength, there''s no need to use the butcher''s arrow."


    "Grass, is the name so domineering? What is it for? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "It''s made of gold and iron!" In the old man''s hand, there was another quiver with hundreds of them.


    The old man''s face was full of smile and his eyes were shining: "take it and shoot it. I''ll take care of you."


    Fang Hao took a look at the old guy, but he felt that Lao Tzu had great strength. He helped him play long-distance and let out black arrows!


    "Help me with the quiver Fang Hao has no good airway.


    The old man didn''t get angry this time. He chattered: "you are the only one who can command me like this. How to say, I gave you the butcher''s bow and arrow, so you can''t be polite to me?"


    "As soon as you look like a thief, you are not a good man. Let me be polite. You can shoot if you have the ability." Fang Hao gave the old man a look.


    "If I were as young and strong as you, I would let you come?" The old man was not really angry when he blew his beard and glared.


    Seeing that Lu ningshuang is in a critical situation, Fang Hao quickly bends his bow, builds an arrow, and goes away, aiming at the demon master who is fighting with Lu ningshuang.


    At the moment, the old man even said: "don''t be busy. You should consider the wind direction, customs, and the arrows fired. The distance is too far, not a straight line. You should take it into consideration and not aim blindly."


    He knew that even with steel needles and stones, he also had to consider, that is, if a bullet is fired too far, it will become a parabola pattern.


    Just at the beginning, he touched the bow for the first time, which was strange.


    So he was not angry and said, "you think I don''t know, just take the arrow."


    This time, after Fang Hao aimed, he immediately sent off the bowstring. In a blink of an eye, a sharp arrow with a strong wind sound, like a meteor, came to the demon master''s eyes in a blink of an eye.


    It''s so far away that ordinary people can''t shoot at all. However, the strength of both the bow body and the bow string is enough to support Fang Hao''s powerful strength.


    When shooting Ding Huai earlier, the first arrow didn''t use much strength. It was deflected and hit Xie Wanrong''s arm, but it broke through Xie Wanrong''s strength of body protection in an instant, but failed to penetrate Xie Wanrong''s arm.


    Fang Hao guessed that it had something to do with the so-called Tu Shenjian.


    That half step of the peak of the master, eyes a stare, sharp arrow directly through the neck of the master, staring at the eyes, struggling for a few times.


    However, Lu ningshuang was quick at the opportunity and cut off his head one by one.


    Another person Master looks very frightened to go to rescue, but Fang Hao''s second arrow has arrived!


    When the man felt a terrible Qi in his back, he didn''t have any reaction at all. His heart was stabbed by a sharp arrow.


    The sharp arrow even shot out of the guy''s body and hit the man in the neck in front of him again.


    Two and a half step masters have strong vitality. However, the places where they hit the arrow are all fatal. They don''t need Lu ningshuang to mend their swords, so they have been shot dead.Lu ningshuang breathed a breath, and several bloodstains appeared on his body. He was hurt several places by the half step peak of the two magic sects. Fortunately, someone helped.


    He looked back at the distance with a bow.


    But at this time, Fang Hao laughed and said, "I saved you twice. What do you want to repay?"


    Lu ningshuang''s face was stagnant, and then he hummed: "you don''t need your help!"


    Fang Hao didn''t do much either. He bent his bow and arrows, and kept shooting at the top of the demon sect. Fang Hao didn''t shoot the high-level ones. He was very strong in protecting his body. He was an ordinary sharp arrow, so far apart, it was difficult to cause fatal damage to the top masters.


    As for xuanjing, Fang Hao didn''t take a look at it. Listening to the old man''s meaning, it''s very precious to butcher the Magic Arrow. It''s not willing to use it!


    The master under the half step peak of the magic gate is constantly shot to death by Fang Hao.


    At the end of the day, almost no arrow was shot, and the faces of all the people in the demon sect changed greatly. They could not help but guard against the guy who shot the black arrow in the distance. Once they saw the direction they were aiming at, they almost immediately began to dodge.


    The old man beside him was full of wonder: "how can your archery progress so fast?"


    "Can''t you see that? Young master, I am extraordinary, rare in ancient and modern times! " Fang Hao''s face is serious, say very shameless words.


    But the old man turned his eyes and looked at Fang Hao again bending his bow and arrow. He asked, "what''s your name, young man?"


    "Fang Hao!" Fang Hao responded, and a sharp arrow shot out in an instant.


    "Ah


    There was a scream in the distance, and a half step top master fell down again.


    For a while, the master of the demon sect was in danger of being shot by Fang Hao, so he was unable to compete with the disciples of tianyinzong.


    At the moment, Chang Jun looked at Fang Hao fiercely and cried out: "who will kill that boy?"


    In fact, there are archers in the magic gate, but they are too far away from the battlefield, and the arrows they shoot are useless. If they are closer to the front, the experts of tianyinzong can kill these archers at any time, so they become chicken ribs and useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    After Chang Jun''s voice, none of the masters of the magic gate answered, because they are now crushed to death by the people of tianyinzong. With Fang Hao''s disturbance, the magic gate is obviously in a weak position.


    Seeing no one to go, he shot at Fang Hao with astonishing eyes. At the moment, Fang Hao bent his bow and set up an arrow again. After one time, the master of the late stage of transformation of the demon sect was killed again.


    Chang Jun understood that if he went on like this, the backbone of the magic gate would be exhausted. Although these people were not worth mentioning in front of the top combat power, they were also a great loss to the magic gate.


    This time, he was ordered to come to tianyinzong and kill tianyinzong at one stroke. According to the previous deduction, the people brought by the devil sect stabilized the tianyinzong. Unexpectedly, there was an extra boy who was obviously not a member of tianyinzong.


    Chang Jun suddenly made a strange noise at the corner of his mouth, which was very strange, like a curse, but not like it.


    Fang Hao couldn''t hear clearly and didn''t understand what it meant.


    The old man next to him took the initiative to explain: "this is Chang Laosan talking to the people in the carriage."


    "What are they talking about?" Fang Hao said curiously.


    The old man looked at Fang Hao curiously: "you don''t understand?"


    Fang Hao a Leng: "should I understand?"


    The old man''s face was stagnant, and he looked at Fang Hao suspiciously: "aren''t you from the western regions? What they say is the language of the western regions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was embarrassed. He knew a fart, but Fang Hao had an idea and explained, "I''m near the Kyushu border. I only know the language here, but I don''t understand the other side."


    The old man took a deep look at Fang Hao. He was obviously not convinced. However, he did not say this again. He said, "Chang Laosan is asking for instructions. Can you kill that boy?"


    Fang Hao listened, and immediately blew up: "grass, kill me, the guys inside are called the king of heaven, should not surrender their identity to me?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say." The old man said with a smile.


    Fang Hao eyes a meal, can let Chang Jun such an expert ask for instructions, enough to show that the guy in the car is extremely terrible.


    After that, Fang Hao did not hesitate to put away the magic bow, turned and left.


    Old man saw, immediately angry: "you boy how, hair what nerve?"


    "Grass, I have to find a safe place to avoid being killed for no reason." Fang Hao didn''t blush at all. He said he was going to run away.


    You''re kidding. Chang Jun throws a spear and nearly stabs Fang Hao. What kind of bullshit Dharma protector, the king of heaven, can resist the fart.


    Hearing this, the old man immediately blew his beard and glared: "isn''t I here? He dares to move your hair!"


    Fang Hao looked down on him and hummed, "old man, who are you attracted to? At the beginning of a mysterious world, you were forced to jump up and down. Will you believe me?"


    "I can''t do it easily, but the old guy over there doesn''t dare to do it easily. If he can do it at will, he will have to wait until now?" The old man said in a hurry.


    Fang Hao listened and looked back: "are you sure you can protect me?"


    "Nonsense, the old man over there dares to fight. I will certainly do it. I can''t watch my tianyinzong be destroyed." The old man doesn''t want Fang Hao to go away like this. He still expects this boy to shoot more of the devil''s children!


    "I told you, I was scared to death!" Although Fang Hao talks exaggeratedly, but that look, where has a bit of fear appearance.


    But then, Fang Hao sighed: "I helped you kill so many people of the magic gate, should you also show me?"


    The old man''s face suddenly became black: "I gave you all my butcher''s bows and arrows. What else do you want?"


    "Well, I''m a little short of money recently." Fang Hao''s eyes were shining.


    "What do you mean?" The old man said blankly.


    "Well It means that you are short of money. If you give me hundreds of millions of taels of gold, I will shoot all those soldiers and crabs for you. Is this a good deal? " Fang Hao has a serious face.


    However, the old man took a breath to cool his breath. The boy''s big mouth was not so big. His mouth was hundreds of millions of taels. It was still gold. He sold the stones on Tianyin''s land, which was less than the fraction in Fang Hao''s mouth!


    "Boy, say it again!" The old man, with a black face, said coldly.


    Fang Hao saw the old man angry and knew that the quotation was too high. Then he frowned slightly and said, "you are pathetic. You have to worry about the things in your heart when you are old. I will give you a discount. I will give you 100 million yuan for your face."


    The old man resisted the urge to spurt blood and took a few deep breaths. His face was as black as charcoal.


    Fang Hao was frightened. The old man would not be suffocated, would he?


    Immediately, Fang Hao sighed: "well, you can open it at will."


    At this time, the old man''s face was slightly normal. He tried to resist the impulse to shoot the boy to death. The old man said, "one million."


    "Grass, I open 100 million yuan, you give a million yuan, it is really a wild price, pay back the money on the spot, you are too cruel to bargain!" Fang Hao''s face is not very good-looking."If you want it, don''t forget it!" The old man''s voice was dull and hoarse, and his eyes were red with blood.


    "Good, deal!" Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and completely achieved his intended goal. One million Liang is definitely a big fortune.


    If he didn''t shout a little higher just now, how could this old guy give a million dollars so happily, or the high price he said himself!


    Then, Fang Hao politely took out the butcher''s bow and fired the black arrow again.


    But at this time, the carriage was pulled by a strange beast and came towards the money step by step. Even if there was a replacement, the carriage was still stable.


    On both sides, there are eight masters of the demon sect, with their hands pressing on the hilt. Their faces are cold and solemn, and they are majestic.


    At this moment, both sides of the war stopped subconsciously. In everyone''s eyes, they returned to the camp. No matter tianyinzong or the people from the magic gate were looking at the huge carriage.


    Fang Hao saw that the people of the magic gate retreated to the camp, and he did not mean to shoot any more arrows. He also watched the huge carriage move forward slowly.


    The wheels of the carriage, as if with an inexplicable rhythm, the slight collision sound seems to be able to knock into the hearts of all people.


    The old man in front of Fang Hao finally became dignified. His white hair was scattered and his hands were on his back.


    Finally, the carriage stopped in the middle of the demons.


    A voice as if from the sky, ancient and vicissitudes of life ring.


    "The Sui Dynasty is the wind. Are you all right?"


    The old man standing together with Fang Hao showed a peaceful smile without half a smoke: "ghost, I didn''t expect you to come out. You''re not afraid to die?"


    "Gaga, I''m afraid those who want to die will die with me, and many people will be buried with me, so many of you in the Wumeng can''t afford it." The people in the carriage had a bit of irony.


    "Oh, you come all the way here. Are you looking for me for tea?" The Sui Dynasty for the wind, look indifferent, no enemy in front of the appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    "I wanted to drink two jugs of blood wine, but it seems that it spoils the king''s interest. The Sui Dynasty is the wind, and I feel uncomfortable." The sound in the car almost made everyone feel a chill from the deep of their soul.


    "Ha ha..." Sui for the wind laughed up, the voice full of gas, do not want to be the old man''s gas.


    "What''s so funny?" The voice in the carriage became colder and colder.


    "I''m laughing at you. You''re old and you''re still naive. What if you''re not comfortable?" Sui for the wind with a smile on his face, standing high, let the mountain wind blowing visit, all men are floating.


    In an instant, a terrible Qi was quickly sent out from the carriage, which made all the people on the scene feel chilly. Even those experts in the dark realm were also shocked.


    Fang Hao and Hongyu and others stood beside the wind of Sui Dynasty, but they didn''t feel anything.


    Just listen to, from the carriage came a voice of extreme cold: "I am not comfortable, just want to kill, you tianyinzong have so many people, roughly enough."


    "Guijue old man, it seems that you are the only one who can kill people. You don''t look at me. I''m very kind and kind-hearted. If you want to kill people, it''s not too bad. There are many people in your demon sect." Sui is the wind, he laughs.


    Fang Hao took a glance at the Sui Weifeng, and felt that the old man was too shameless. He was obviously sly and cunning. Fortunately, he said that he was kind-hearted!


    Sui Weifeng seemed to feel the disdain in Fang Hao''s eyes, slightly side his head and glared at Fang Hao: "wait for me to clean you up!"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes, but he was not afraid that the old man would be rude. In this year and age, who would not sacrifice his life.


    "In this way, the war has lasted so long, and each side has its own injuries. If you give the boy next to you to our demon gate, I will lead them to retreat immediately, OK?" The voice in the carriage seems to be light and light in an instant, as if discussing a trivial matter with Sui Weifeng.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s face turned pale when he heard this sentence. He pointed to the carriage and cursed: "you''re a dog. I''ve asked you to offend you. Is there any daughter or granddaughter in the family who can''t get married. I want me to take it for you. If you look better, you''re hiding in the carriage and dare not come out to see people. It must be ugly. I want to be weird! Grass... "


    Scolding, Fang Hao could not help but put up a middle finger at the carriage.


    But suddenly think of this world people, estimate is don''t understand, immediately have the dog blood feeling of casting pearls before swine.


    Whether they were disciples of the devil sect or tianyinzong, they were stunned by Fang Hao''s blatant scolding.


    Lu ningshuang couldn''t help spitting. He was surprised to see Fang Hao''s arrogant appearance. He couldn''t help but sweat for the boy.


    Sui Weifeng looked at Fang Hao in surprise and said, "do you know who he is?"


    Fang Hao looked horizontal: "grass, I care who he is! I even noticed that I was hit! "


    Fang Hao pointed to the carriage with the xuandao, and said, "that ugly old monster, come here and see if I don''t kill you!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s appearance falls in Wei Wei Li''s eyes, and immediately seems to see those arrogant thugs in the lower bound, ruffian Qi vertical and horizontal.


    Hongyu pulled Fang Hao for a moment, and her face was a little pale.


    Fang Hao took a look at Ruby, but there was no sign of convergence at all.


    But at this time, he had been looking at Fang Hao''s arrogant Sui Weifeng. Suddenly, he burst out laughing: "boy, you''re right about my appetite. That old guy is so angry that he doesn''t dare to see people."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao turned his mouth and said, "no wonder, there must be a girl who can''t get married. If you want me to do harm to me, there''s no way."


    "Ha ha..." Sui Dynasty''s face was radiant with wind and smile, and its momentum was vertical and horizontal. Tianyinzong''s disciples, as if from the depths of the soul, were dispelled and felt warm.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Numerous demon masters yell, Chang Jun is the most angry, murderous spirit Chong Xiao.


    Fang Hao looked at Chang Jun angrily and said, "that demon of the dead, I didn''t scold you. What did you do at first? Fortunately, you are a male. Otherwise, I thought you were the girl of the ugly old monster there!"


    "You, damn it!" Chang Jun holds a sword in his hand, and his face is livid.


    But at this time, the man in the carriage finally said, "shut up!"


    All of a sudden, the indignation of the demon master all stopped.


    Just listen to the cold and indifferent voice from the carriage: "Sui is the wind. For a boy who is not your tianyinzong, I think you will make the right choice!"


    For a time, tianyinzong''s people all looked to Sui Weifeng, some people were also looking at the patriarch Yang Ze.


    Then, Sui Weifeng still had a faint smile: "do you want to keep sending the lives of all the people in the demon gate? I see, and you old man


    "Try it The sound of the carriage just dropped.


    All of a sudden, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the wind and clouds were surging. A stirring force came out from around the carriage, and the disciples of the demon sect couldn''t help retreating.Sui Weifeng, who was in a commanding position, carried his hands on his back. In an instant, the majestic momentum in his body broke out and blocked the dark clouds in the sky!


    At once, a strange scene appeared in the sky. The demons'' heads were covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and the situation was changeable. However, tianyinzong was peaceful, with the sun shining high and the breeze blowing gently, as if still in a fairyland.


    Different visions of heaven and earth appear at the same time, but the atmosphere is extremely strange.


    I saw that Sui Weifeng laughed and said: "ghost old son, if you are not afraid of death, I will not hesitate to die. At the most, it will be the end of the same fate."


    "It''s a pity that your tianyinzong has been inherited for a long time, and you will be destroyed by the hand of Sui Weifeng!" There was a strong irony in the voice of the carriage.


    "It''s the honor of my righteous sect to fight for so many people from the devil sect. I deserve to die. There are no people who are afraid of death!" Sui for the wind, majestic, and the carriage inside the momentum of confrontation.


    Although both of them have never really made a move, they have already handed it in.


    After a long standoff between the two masters of life and death, no one was willing to show weakness. Both sides felt a sense of suffocation.


    Fang Hao''s face did not change, but his heart was shocked. NIMA''s strength is the power of life and death. If he did, he would not be shattered!


    Looking at the Sui Weifeng next to him, he felt a little lucky. Fortunately, the old guy still has a little conscience.


    At this moment, suddenly, a voice came out of the carriage: "boy, tianyinzong can protect you for a while. I want to see if they can protect you for a lifetime!"


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "you old man, you really think I''m afraid of you. You can come here at any time. You have the ability to come!"


    "Hum, the Sui Dynasty is the wind, so do yourself!" Suddenly, the strange beast that dragged the carriage turned around and slowly left with the carriage.


    The people of the demon sect also retreated like the tide, and the dark clouds that covered the sky and the sun had disappeared, and the wind of Sui was hidden. At the moment, Sui Weifeng seemed to be an ordinary old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Sui for the wind, Fang Hao is still there shouting, horizontal this boy a look!


    After the war, the bodies of both sides were pulled away, but the residual blood on the ground still filled the Mountain Gate of tianyinzong with a pungent smell of blood.


    The elders and elders of Tianyin sect followed Sui Weifeng into tianyinzong''s main hall, Tianmen hall.


    Lu ningshuang quickly contained Fang Hao who wanted to take people away: "brother Fang, please go with me!"


    Fang Hao wanted to go, mainly to ask the old man of Sui Weifeng for the 1 million taels of gold. However, judging from the number of them, it was obviously a matter of discussion. Fang Hao naturally didn''t want to go.


    "You go. I''m an outsider and I''m not in a position to go." Fang Hao had something important to do, so he was not willing to go.


    "Brother Fang killed dozens of disciples of the demon sect in the first world war today. I''m afraid Xie Wanrong, the senior elder, will be willing to lend you Huoyan pengniao." Lu ningshuang said with a smile.


    Fang Hao thought for a while, or decided to go there, looking at Hongyu and others: "you are waiting for me in that side hall, I will come out in a moment."


    Walking side by side with Lu ningshuang, Lu ningshuang has a peaceful look, but a solemn look. Looking at the road ahead, he doesn''t turn around and says seriously: "brother Fang, thank you for saving me again. I It''s nothing to pay for. "


    Fang Hao face a su: "I wait for the people of the river and lake, I am not the kind of person who brings gratitude."


    Lu ningshuang''s eyes are bright. Finally, she turns her head and looks at Fang Hao. She has an inexplicable brilliance in her eyes. She feels that Fang haoguo is really heroic and has no equal spirit.


    But the next moment, Lu ningshuang''s face was stagnant.


    Just listen to Fang Hao''s face of solemnity: "you can give me a few hundred thousand taels of gold, I am not that kind of greedy person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ningshuangdun rolled his eyes. He was not greedy for money. He opened his mouth for hundreds of thousands of taels.


    Take a deep breath, Lu ningshuang for: "tens of thousands of Liang, although I am a little patriarch, I''m afraid I can''t do this master."


    With that, he took a look at Fang Hao and found that his face was as usual. He could not help but feel relieved.


    Fang Hao said seriously: "well, that doesn''t matter. I don''t have to. How about your mount for me?"


    "You..." Lu ningshuang is a bit short of breath. Is it necessary? If you don''t want money, you need her mount in a flash.


    Take a deep breath and smooth the mood: "mount can''t give people away, Mount''s spirit consciousness and our spirit consciousness have mutual connection, can''t give people casually."


    "Well, that''s OK. I don''t care too much about it. I don''t know how the women on your side repay the kindness to men. How do you usually do?"


    Listening to Fang Hao''s words, Lu ningshuang suddenly gets angry and thinks that Fang Hao is a disciple!


    But when Lu ningshuang looks at Fang Hao''s serious expression and clear eyes, he is slightly surprised. Is he wrong?


    Frown way: "of course, it is the eunuch to mention, and the ability of the benefactor is today''s satisfaction."


    Fang Hao''s face was happy. He looked at Lu ningshuang''s chest. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He said with a dry smile, "I want to ask you for something. I don''t know if you agree or not."


    Lu ningshuang''s eyebrows rose in an instant, and her beautiful face was covered with frost. She pressed her sword handle with one hand and said two words: "you say it!"


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to notice it. He kept staring at the frost chest. His eyes were no longer as clear as before. He held back his saliva. What''s more, Fang Hao''s animal color was squinting.


    For a moment, Lu ningshuang can''t stand it any longer, and his ferocious momentum rises again and is incomparably fierce.


    Fang Hao raised his head and said in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    "Why, believe it or not, I''ll kill you even if I am ungrateful!" Lu ningshuang gnaws his teeth and wants to stab Fang Hao to death with a sword.


    Fang Hao''s face was depressed: "I not only want to see, but also want to touch it!"


    "Zheng!"


    Lu ningshuang''s hands are often instantly scabbard, and the cold light is Zhanzhan, and the strong energy bursts out on Lu ningshuang''s body.


    But Fang Hao, who is he? Xuanjing can kill him. Where is he afraid of a half step peak.


    However, Fang Hao was also furious: "what did I offend you? I didn''t want you. I just touched what was there!"


    "You shameless fellow, I mistook you


    In an instant, the sword was shining everywhere.


    Fang haoxuan''s sword slammed and blocked Lu ningshuang''s sword. Fang Hao''s face was black and his eyes were staring at the chest of the landing coagulant frost.


    "You dare to see it!" Lu ningshuang is such a chivalrous woman. At this moment, Fang Hao makes her eyes red.


    "Grass, what''s wrong with me? I don''t lose a piece of meat!" Fang Hao yelled.


    At the moment, the battle between the two caused the idea of many days of Yin Zong''s disciples. They showed their weapons one after another, ready to rush to rescue Lu ningshuang at any time.


    Some angry Fang Hao, with one hand, suddenly knocked out Lu ningshuang''s long sword. Lu ningshuang was only halfway to the top. Where was Fang Hao''s opponent.


    The next moment, Fang Hao also throws away Xuan Dao, and Lu ningshuang''s fists and feet intersect. After a few breaths, Lu ningshuang is overwhelmed by Fang Hao.Lu ningshuang, who looks ashamed and indignant, struggles violently, but how terrifying is Fang Hao''s power, where can this woman resist it.


    Fang Hao reached for Lu ningshuang''s chest.


    At this moment, Lu ningshuang was stunned. He actually dared to blaspheme her integrity!


    Fang Hao has a black face. I just want to touch it!


    ¡­¡­


    The scene suddenly fell into silence. Lu ningshuang and the disciples of tianyinzong were all staring at Fang Hao. What they saw was what Fang Hao was holding.


    After seeing half a sound, Fang Hao shook his head and glared at Lu ningshuang. He threw a piece of jade in his hand to the silly Lu ningshuang.


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good breath: "is not a piece of jade, see how, touch again how!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao murmured in his heart that the jade looked like the divine jade that could shield the poisonous miasma of Fenghuang mountain. But just after he got it, Fang Hao found that it was not that kind of jade.


    Otherwise, Fang Hao would really like it.


    Lu ningshuang looked at this piece in his hand. In the fight just now, he jumped out of his chest and suddenly looked up: "is this what you see?"


    Fang Hao picked up his Xuan Dao and carried it on his shoulder. He didn''t have a good airway: "what do you think Laozi is looking at?"


    "Er..." Lu ningshuang''s face turned red in an instant. How dare she say what she thinks.


    At this time, Yang Ze''s voice came out from the hall: "coagulate frost, Fang Hao, all come in."


    Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang walk in and sit on the top of the Sui Dynasty. The rest of the people, including Yang Ze, are standing.


    Fang Hao, who wanted to sit down, was embarrassed, so he had to stand aside with Lu ningshuang.


    At the moment, Lu ningshuang''s face is still red to drip blood. She lowers her head and dares not to look at people, especially Fang Hao. She seems to feel that she has no face to see people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    The Sui Weifeng on the top said: "the devil gate is attacking in a large scale. The people in our stronghold outside have no warning at all. Otherwise, where might the devil gate appear at the foot of the mountain and be discovered by us? Yang Ze, what do you think is the reason


    Although Yang Ze was the patriarch, he was polite to the Sui Dynasty and said: "elder Taishang, I''m afraid there are spies in our sect."


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, but it''s inevitable. We have 30 strongholds outside. They can''t have been aware of it at all. If they were all killed, or the news that came back was hidden. Yang Ze, you should immediately ask people to investigate Tianyan Pavilion, which is in charge of local news." The Sui Dynasty was windy and cold.


    "Yes Yang Ze immediately looked at Lu ningshuang: "coagulate frost, go quickly to check the situation of Tianyan Pavilion."


    "Yes, master!" Lu ningshuang two arch hands, quickly walked out, out of a long breath, from the beginning to the end did not dare to look at Fang Hao, seems to feel too embarrassed.


    Fang Hao is as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment, Sui Weifeng said faintly: "this time, we fought with the devil gate, Fang Hao made the first contribution. Gu, this elder decided to reward 1 million taels of gold."


    All of a sudden, all the elders in the hall looked at Fang Hao one after another, and their faces were shocked. One million taels of gold, even if it was tianyinzong, was a great fortune.


    All of you are from the elders. Although they are respected, one million yuan is also a great wealth in their eyes.


    Phoenix feather only bought 100000 taels of gold. By comparison, we can know what the concept of one million taels is.


    However, Fang Hao turned his eyes and clearly deserved it. The old guy said that he was so bloody and rewarded!


    But for a million yuan, Fang Hao recognized it.


    Then, the Sui Weifeng said again: "in addition, Fang Hao, regardless of his life and death, shared hardships with our tianyinzong and killed countless enemies. This shows his sincerity to tianyinzong and his chivalrous heart. I heard that Fang Hao is the purple robe leader of the Wu League, which shows Fang Hao''s status in the river and lake. Therefore, I made an exception and named Fang Hao as the elder of our sect Do you have any objection? "


    Fang Hao looks stupefied. Why does this guy want to make him an elder?


    No one in the hall objected, but Fang Hao was anxious: "I am against it!"


    They looked at Fang Hao again. One by one, the elder looked strange. He was in tianyinzong. He had great power and was extremely free. He was almost equal to the patriarch. Fang Hao didn''t want such a lofty position.


    You should know that the primary condition for becoming an elder is xuanjing, and even if you become xuanjing, you may not be able to become an elder.


    However, even in Fang Hao''s peak state, he killed the master of the dark realm of the magic gate, which naturally proved his strength. Therefore, no one objected to it. Unexpectedly, he himself did.


    Yang Zelian said: "Fang Hao, why oppose? If you become an elder, you are almost equal to your own master. You have the right to transfer all of your disciples. "


    Sui Weifeng said with a smile: "I also want to hear your opinions. Please tell me."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "I won''t stay here. I''ll leave after a while."


    "Fang Hao, who told you that if you become an elder, you can''t leave?" Yang Ze said with a smile.


    "Well, I think they are all in the mountains?" Fang Hao was a little depressed.


    "All the elders in the mountains are taught by their disciples, so they stay in the mountains. Many of the elders of Tianyin sect travel around the world to seek opportunities." Yang Ze light smile way.


    "That''s it. That''s right. I''ll be the elder." As long as there is freedom, Fang Hao doesn''t care. Now he has a lot of names. It''s no big deal if he has one more elder.


    "Well, although he is the elder of Keqing, he is just like the other elders. All the disciples should not be slighted or disrespectful Sui Dynasty is the wind, the language is extremely majestic, there is an irresistible feeling.


    "Yes, elder Taishang!" All the people in the hall were bent over.


    Fang Hao stood still, without any intention of saluting. In an instant, Fang Hao found the feeling of standing out from the crowd. He was full of vigor and pride.


    Sui Weifeng saw that in the hall, Fang Hao was standing there alone. He didn''t know the etiquette. He glared at Fang Hao, but he didn''t say anything.


    Then, it was the Sui Dynasty for the wind and the elders to discuss the defense. Then, the elders in the hall went out one after another, and went to the outer strongholds of tianyinzong to investigate the situation.


    However, they are not afraid of the return of the demons, because every time the demons attack, they must make a quick decision. Otherwise, when other sects get news, they will soon rush to help them. In the face of the demons, whether they are good or evil, they have a unified attitude.


    As a result, when the demons can''t attack for a long time, they dare not spend more time. Otherwise, they will be trapped in a tight encirclement. In the end, these demon masters will die.


    Almost all the elders went out, and there were still several elders left, plus the patriarch Yang Ze.On the elder six, plus Fang Hao and Yang Ze, eight people, standing in the main hall, appears very spacious.


    At the moment, Sui Weifeng finally did a good thing, light way: "all sit down!"


    Fang Hao sat down on the chair, and soon a clever maid came in to serve the tea. Fang Hao looked at the girl who served the tea, but he was also very eye-catching. He could not help it. In the eyes of ordinary people, the fairy mountain sect and the maid it received were one in a thousand.


    Fang Hao even felt the great accomplishment of the inner strength on the female.


    People are waiting for Sui Weifeng to talk, Sui Weifeng didn''t let them go, so they must say there are things to tell.


    At last, Sui Weifeng said with a dignified face: "since the death of the Supreme Master yuan Yue, our Tianyin sect''s status in the world has been getting lower and lower. However, my elder also has a hard time breaking through. I don''t know how long it will take to be a saint. Although the demon sect invades in a large scale, the master of the demon sect is not many in the future, Ghost and I are almost the same, just the last resort. If the magic door comes, and others break through that level, we will be in danger. "


    Yang Ze looked calm and said, "elder Taishang, we still have a large array of zongmen. If the devil gate really kills us, they will never come back."


    "Only when the sage''s state presides over the zongmen array can it exert its real power. If you preside over it, you will not be able to resist for a long time." Sui for the wind face more and more dignified, looking at the following several elders, eyes full of uneasiness.


    An upper elder arched his hand and said, "this time, the devil gate obviously has a premeditation, but I don''t know what it is for."


    "This elder didn''t think about it clearly. This is the first time that the magic door has come in a big way for hundreds of years." Sui Wei Feng looked gloomy, and then looked at Yang Ze: "did you inform the leader of the Wu alliance?"


    "Yes, now I think they are intercepting and killing all the demons." Yang zeshen said.


    "It is estimated that the intercepted soldiers are also some generals. Naturally, they have a way back. The devil gate has always been the style. Forget it, everyone is scattered, and go to the surrounding areas to clean up the people of the demon gate." Sui Dynasty is the wind, a wave of sleeve.


    Immediately all the elders and Yang Ze left one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Fang Hao has been looking at Xie Wanrong. Seeing that he is going out at the moment, he will immediately walk towards Xie Wanrong.


    But at this time: "Fang Hao, you stay. I have something to tell you."


    Fang Hao turned his head and said with a bitter smile, "I have something else to do. I''ll come to see you later."


    "I don''t want a million?"


    The words of Sui Weifeng have great lethality, and Fang Hao obeyed in an instant.


    After all the people left, Fang Hao spread his hand: "come on, I have something urgent to do!"


    "What''s the hurry? I heard you want to borrow Xie Wanrong''s Mount?" The Sui Dynasty opened the way for the wind.


    Fang Hao is not surprised. It must be Yang Ze who told the old guy that he nodded his head and said, "yes, I have to go and talk to her."


    "As far as I know, Xie Wanrong regards her riding as her life. It''s hard for you to borrow it." Sui for the wind, eyes virtual squint, hehe smile way.


    "Lao Tzu saved her today. How could she help me?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Don''t talk about it. Follow me!" Sui got up for the wind.


    Fang Hao had no choice but to follow up.


    After a while, the Sui Dynasty brought Fang Hao into the inner hall. There were a lot of guards on this side. His cultivation was high and he was serious. His evil spirit was very heavy, which was different from the ordinary Tianyin sect disciples.


    Sui Weifeng said: "this is the forbidden area of our clan. The general disciples can''t come in at all. Even the elder can''t come in without orders."


    "What''s in this?" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed, because according to the normal logic, the forbidden area has babies.


    "This is the memorial tablet of the ancestors of Tianyin sect."


    After listening to Sui Weifeng''s words, Fang Hao is speechless. NIMA''s is some Lingpai. What do you want me to do!


    After entering the gate, there are many memorial tablets on the walls inside, at least dozens of them.


    "I brought you here to give you a stick of incense. You will be a member of Tianyin sect." Sui Dynasty is a light way of wind.


    "Stop, how can I become a member of tianyinzong? I''m not a guest. I can go at any time Fang Hao was in a hurry.


    "Yes, but after all, you are the elder of Tianyin sect. It''s not too bad for you to give us Tianyin ancestors a incense stick?" Sui for the wind laugh ha ha way.


    "Well, that''s all right. Stick incense to these dead ghosts!" Fang Hao said this extremely rebellious words, Sui Weifeng did not scold, it is very rare.


    Then Fang Hao turned back and said with a smile, "I''m looking at the face of you, the old guy. I don''t do it for others."


    At the moment, Sui Weifeng took out a stick of incense and handed it to Fang Hao.


    To tell you the truth, Fang haochang was so big that he didn''t make it. After his brothers died in the war, there was no incense in front of the grave. There were only cigarettes, spirits and large pieces of meat!


    After all, he did not engage in superstition. Fang Hao took it over and did not fiddle with it. However, he had never eaten pork. He had seen a pig running. He lit it on a candlelight. Standing upright and facing the front, he saw a jade like thing on the table full of Lingpai. It was crystal clear with a word on it.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t know him. He couldn''t help asking Sui Weifeng: "what''s that word?"


    "You can''t read?" The Sui Dynasty was surprised by the wind.


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that you ya can''t read, but he really doesn''t know the ancient characters of Jiuzhou!


    "I don''t know a few!" Fang Hao is also magnanimous.


    "It''s a hidden word. It''s the hidden word of tianyinzong." Sui opened his mouth to explain for the wind, and then pointed to the front and said, "hands offering incense, holding over the top of the head, mouth three links, Li Cheng, insert into the censer, it''s OK."


    "What do you mean by the three links?" Fang Hao was just about to start, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    "You just have to bow. You''re too young to talk." The Sui Dynasty is full of wind.


    "I don''t understand. If I understand, I''ll ask you what to do." Fang Hao is not angry.


    Then, Fang Hao stood up straight, raised his hands holding incense, bowed three times, and inserted the incense into the censer.


    At the moment, Fang Hao didn''t see the strange smile of Sui Weifeng.


    Fang Hao turned back: "old guy, it''s OK. I''ll go."


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be ready in a moment." Sui is the wind. He laughs.


    Seeing the old boy''s smile, Fang Hao''s face was stiff, and a bad feeling came to his mind!


    Time!


    Fang Hao in front of that piece of crystal jade instantly bright up, there is purple light emitting, Fang Hao immediately want to run!


    However, it did not move. The words on the stone suddenly hit Fang Hao''s chest with a streamer.


    "Old man, you want to die!" Fang Hao was furious and his breath became fierce.


    But originally thought that he would be hit by that word, when he was injured, he didn''t have any pain at all, and the word was hidden directly into his chest.


    Fang Hao instantly drove his clothes on his chest, looking at the smooth skin, there was nothing abnormal!


    But Fang Hao felt something was wrong. He held Xuan Dao and stared at Sui Weifeng with murderous spirit.At the moment, Sui Weifeng''s face was light and light, but also with a smile: "young man, don''t be impulsive, and it''s not harmful to you."


    "What was that just now? If you don''t understand, I''ll take you to the back when I die today. Do you believe it or not? " Fang Hao''s eyes were squinting, and there were more and more murders.


    Sui Weifeng said with a faint smile: "if you dare to dance swords and spears at me, you are also the first person in Tianyin sect. Don''t worry. Listen to me, this is the mark of the clan. Every member of Tianyin sect will have its mark. In this way, if we are close to each other, we will have the Qi of heaven and earth to draw us, so that we can feel the existence of the same sect. Of course, there is another function, that is to become an official disciple of tianyinzong. No matter where you are, you are our tianyinzong person. "


    Looking at Fang Hao''s murderous eyes, Sui Weifeng calmly said: "you don''t have to be so nervous. It''s absolutely harmless. It''s just a mark. After a while, hidden words will appear on the skin of your chest, which represents that you are a person of tianyinzong."


    "Every one of you has it?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Sui Weifeng tore his clothes off his chest. Fang Hao found that although the old man looked old and eighty years old, his skin was almost the same as that of a young man.


    And Sui for the wind chest, there is a purple word, is that hidden word!


    Fang Hao always thinks it''s not so simple, but he doesn''t feel anything strange now, and he can''t tell.


    But immediately, a strange force spread out in the chest, found his spiritual power, and then intended to blend.


    And Fang Hao''s chest, there is a smear of purple mark, it seems that the hidden word is forming.


    Sui Weifeng explained faintly: "the clan''s seal will be imprinted on your body. As long as you are still alive, the brand will still be there. Unless our clan will drive you out, the brand will accompany you all your life, and the mark will also be integrated with your spiritual power. After your spiritual power is displayed, it will also bring a trace of the unique flavor of tianyinzong."


    But at this moment, the face of the Sui Dynasty changed greatly!


    "Ah..." Fang Hao gave a painful roar. When he took the hidden character on Fang Hao''s chest skin, there appeared some blue light. Although it was not hot, it swallowed the purple hidden word bit by bit.


    "No way! You have the mark of ancestral clan. What kind of clan are you? " Sui for the wind, eyes round stare, incredible looking at Fang Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Fang Hao felt a burning pain in his chest.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Hao, who was in pain, roared up to the sky. The spirit power in his body ran ferociously, and his strength shot out all over the world.


    In the blink of an eye, the Lingpai placed on the wall was shaken down, and the furnishings of the whole room banged and rattled.


    Sui Weifeng''s face was startled: "you stop quickly, don''t be presumptuous in the ancestral hall!"


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s chest, a group of blue light, there is a faint word, but it is very fuzzy, can not distinguish.


    At this moment, Sui Weifeng''s eyes were sharp as a sword''s edge. He was staring at the blue light, trying to see what was inside.


    As a result, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t recognize the handwriting in Qingguang.


    However, any real big school will have a clan mark, which is very strong and domineering, which represents the prosperity of the sect.


    But this boy didn''t have it before. How come the seal of Tianyin sect''s sect appeared when it was punched in?


    At the moment, Fang Hao felt a burning pain in his chest, and his whole body seemed to explode. Fortunately, his yin-yang water formula was also very domineering, which could assimilate all the forces of different ownership. The hot pain gradually disappeared from his chest, and the blue light faded down. Finally, there was nothing left, as if it had never appeared.


    Fang Hao finally eased up his strength, staring at the surprised Sui Weifeng with fierce eyes: "old guy, you dare to Yin me!"


    The sword is on the side, and the blade is facing the Sui Dynasty. Xuandao itself has an amazing evil spirit. Now it is urged by Fang Hao, it is even more magnificent!


    The guards rushed over one after another, but Sui Weifeng yelled: "all retreat!"


    The people who came around didn''t dare to defy the elder Su Taishang''s meaning and quickly retreated. Sui Weifeng quickly called out, "Fang Hao, don''t be impulsive. I don''t mean anything!"


    "You said no harm, how can you be negative to me?" Fang Hao was black faced and murderous.


    "It''s just to make you a member of tianyinzong. It''s not harmful to you. After you go out, as long as this mark comes out, how many sects dare to provoke you?" Sui Weifeng looks sad.


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and sneered: "I want to be honest. I don''t believe these lies! Don''t tell the truth, believe it or not, I will die with you


    "This Well, I don''t mean anything to you. It''s OK to tell you. I think you are talented and powerful. You may be the first person to embark on the road of pure martial arts for thousands of years. I just want to make you a real member of Tianyin sect. I''m a well-known and decent Tianyin sect, and I won''t insult your talent. " The Sui Dynasty is a serious way for the wind.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, as if to measure whether what the old guy said was true or not.


    Then, Sui Weifeng said bitterly: "I didn''t expect that you had already entered a powerful sect. You also told me that you had no door and no school!"


    "What do you mean? I don''t have a school Fang Hao was stunned and shocked.


    "No sects, you have a clan mark? The blue light just now is your ancestral mark, but it has been hidden and hidden. After our Tianyin sect seal has entered your body, it has inspired your clan mark. Moreover, your clan mark is really powerful. I''m afraid your origin is not simple! " Speaking of this, Sui Weifeng looks dignified and stares at Fang Hao''s eyes for a moment.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t have any schools." Fang Hao snorted coldly. He didn''t believe the old guy who had just overcame him.


    "You don''t know?" Sui Wei Feng looks at Fang Hao and frowns.


    "What do I know? I''ve never had a school!" Fang Hao sneered.


    "It''s strange that your clan mark is very strong. It''s absolutely a huge sect. You don''t know it yourself. It''s impossible. You must have been baptized by the clan mark. There''s absolutely no mistake!" Sui is the wind with sharp eyes.


    "Can it be that I have unconsciously practiced this skill and created this kind of scene?" Fang Hao looked at the scorching words of the Sui Dynasty, but he was also a little suspicious. He saw the blue light just now. He did have some inexplicable power flowing. Moreover, it was his first time to experience such magical things.


    "No way. Although there are few skills in the sect, they are definitely not without them. If they are accepted by the sect, they will bring them back and enter the clan mark, which is the saying that they should recognize their ancestors! If you have not been baptized, you will never have the mark of the patriarchal clan. However, it is rare that your ancestral mark is hidden but not obvious. " Sui for the wind can not help but sweep his white beard, a face of thinking.


    "Forget it, you don''t seem to be trying to hurt me. I''ll trust you once and give me the money. I have something else to do!" Fang Hao is too lazy to talk and argue with this guy. If he does, Fang Hao will not lack the determination to catch the dead, but if he can survive, he will not want to die!


    This is tianyinzong. It''s impossible for him to turn the sky over.


    And look at this old guy, no matter it''s malicious or kind, it didn''t work.


    Sui Weifeng didn''t understand, but he didn''t say anything more. He asked people to put the ancestral tablets in place, went to the storehouse to get a million taels of gold tickets and handed them to Fang Hao.Fang Hao took the gold ticket and went out of the hall.


    Sui Weifeng stood at the gate of the hall for a long time, frowning. He didn''t understand that once the mark of the ancestral clan was formed, it was not easy to hide it. At least, it was necessary to be the peak of Xuansheng''s realm and become a saint in the true sense, so that he could hide the clan''s mark.


    However, it is obvious that Fang Hao didn''t hide it himself, but chose to hide it. If it wasn''t for the conflict between Tianyin''s clan mark and the hidden one, no one would know.


    The Sui Dynasty sighed for the wind. These men, who were likely to become the heroes of the world, could not join tianyinzong after all. It was a pity for tianyinzong, but it was not too good to applaud them.


    At this time, Yang Ze suddenly came in and saluted slightly: "elder Taishang, why is he so impressed with this boy that he brings himself to baptize with his mark?"


    "There is no limit to the future of this boy!"


    Yang Ze was a little puzzled: "although the highest level of cultivation, but they can fight against xuanjing and kill them. But Jiuzhou is not a minority. Once Lu ningshuang, a disciple of our school, can fight against xuanjing with her talent. Moreover, Lu ningshuang is only 20 years old."


    "Do you think I value his ability? Do you know what is the most difficult thing for our cultivators? " Sui Dynasty is a light way of wind.


    "Life and death are hard to break." Yang Ze sighed.


    "Yes, throughout the ages, countless talents have been stuck in the realm of life and death. To be able to live through life and death is another world of cultivation and is qualified to win the world. But what is the greatest difficulty in living a life and death situation? " The face of Sui Dynasty is cool.


    Yang Ze''s eyes flashed: "physique!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    "Yes, with the increase of cultivation, the physique of our generation is also increasing. However, the jumping in the early and middle stages of xuanjing is too big. It seems that there is a sky and an underground space between them. The great powers of heaven and earth enter into the body, which is strong and tyrannical. If they are not careful, they will die. But they can not lead the great powers of heaven and earth into the body, and they can''t refine their physique with the help of great powers, This is a vicious circle that can''t be crossed. Therefore, physique is the key to cross the boundary of life and death! " Sui Weifeng''s eyes were bright, just like seeing a mountain.


    Yang Ze was dazzled: "the disciple understands the meaning of the supreme elder, but Fang Hao''s physique is amazing, but he can''t bear the domineering power of heaven and earth. Even if he enters the middle stage, he is not different from that of the elder Taishang. He needs to strengthen his body with great strength."


    "Yes, he has not reached it now, but his physical strength has surpassed that of the early stage of the metaphysical realm. This is a rare thing in ancient and modern times. Moreover, I suspect that this boy has been inherited from pure martial arts cultivation, otherwise his physique will never be so strong!" Sui for the wind slightly frown.


    Yang Ze shook his head: "it''s impossible. After the death of bumiezong, it never appeared again. What''s more, the body training method of bumiezong needs to be led by the blood and flesh of the captive animals. Not at all, the captive animals have long disappeared. Where can he make them?"


    "This is what makes people feel strange. However, this boy has great fortune, and he has a completely new physique until he reaches the peak in the early stage of the metaphysical realm. Even if he enters the realm of life and death and can''t bear the great power of heaven and earth, his starting point is much higher than that of ordinary people. Therefore, he will have a greater chance to break through the life and death situation. Seeing that he has a good relationship with ningshuang, he has always maintained it. Even if tianyinzong can''t take him The real income, but in the future, there may be a strong foreign aid


    Sui Weifeng''s face calmed down. In fact, he once had a crooked mind. He only saw Fang Hao''s magnificent clan mark on his chest. Sui Weifeng hesitated. In case there was a super clan behind the boy, the hidden sect would be doomed that day.


    "Yes, I will not embarrass Fang Hao and others."


    "Go The Sui Dynasty turned around for the wind, entered the inner hall of the inner hall, and then appeared outside a grotto with strange flowers and plants. This is his seclusion. Without the invasion of the demon gate, he would not come out once in more than ten years.


    Fang Hao went to Biyuan Pavilion without stopping. He had seen a trace of greed from the eyes of Weifeng in the Sui Dynasty. Although he was struggling more, he felt the crisis.


    Therefore, he directly kept everyone by his side. Otherwise, Fang Hao was really worried that the old guy would play something!


    Hongyu and Weiwei and Li are left and right, and Huangfu Xiao is at the back. To be honest, Fang Hao regrets that he brought Huangfu Xiao to tianyinzong. This guy has no accomplishments. Once something happens, he is a drag on oil.


    At this time, there was no one to practice in Biyuan Pavilion, and all of them had gone out to fight before. I''m afraid he is still outside now. Fang Hao called out: "is anyone there?"


    At this moment, a big eye seemed to be able to speak, but it seemed that the girl who knew the spirit of the ancient spirit came out of the inner room and saw Fang Hao. Her eyes lit up: "the principle is you. Why, do you come to fight with my master?"


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile, "where and where, I''m here to visit your master. May I ask where your master is?"


    "The master has just gone out, but he should be back in a moment. Would you like to come in and wait for her?" The girl looked at several people behind Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and blamed the old guy. Otherwise, he would be able to talk to Xie Wanrong after he came out.


    If there is a telephone in this place, we have to wait


    Fang Hao and others entered the room. Although all of them were female disciples, they were not as well furnished as other places. They just had a lot of fat and powder flavor. It was very fragrant.


    After sitting down, the girl was served by several people. Then she sat opposite Fang Hao, holding her chin in her hands and staring at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned, looked down at his body a few eyes, frowned: "what are you staring at?"


    "By the way, my name is luning''er."


    "I didn''t ask your name..."


    "What do you mean? I''ll tell you your name on my own initiative, but you''re not willing to!" Ning er''s face was flat and angry.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "yes, yes, Miss Ning''er, what did you stare at me just now? I didn''t beat your master once. Do you want to revenge me? "


    With that, Fang Hao looked at the tea and smelled it. He found that there was nothing wrong with it. He nodded to them slightly.


    "Well, what''s your attitude? Do you think I''ll do something like poison? I won''t retaliate against you. But my master fought with you and said," if I want to break you apart, I''ll just look at you more. When my master comes back, I''ll only see you who''s broken up. " With that, Lu Ning''er smiles brightly.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and asked, "didn''t you go to the war?"


    Lu Ning''er shakes his head: "the master asked me to stay at Biyuan Pavilion. My elder martial sisters and younger sisters have all gone."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "because your accomplishments are too low, your master won''t let you die."


    "How do you talk? I''m in a better or worse situation!" Lu Ning''er was not happy immediately."Is it high?" Fang Hao asked.


    After listening to this sentence, Luning Er couldn''t speak. Compared with the guy in front of him, the situation was not high.


    However, he glared at Fang Hao fiercely and called the maid: "they are afraid of poison. They will carry the tea down."


    "No, I didn''t say it!" Fang Hao took a quick drink.


    As a result, the maid really served all the tea.


    Looking at the girl''s complacent appearance, Fang Hao was not angry: "you are a little girl film, or I will see how to deal with you."


    "Who little girl''s film, I''m 18!" Lu Ning''er is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. Her face is angry. In fact, she can go down the mountain for training, but her master said that she is too young to go down the mountain.


    Now hear Fang Hao still say so, that is really stabbed Lu Ning Er pain, how can not be angry.


    However, at this time, several disciples of Biyuan Pavilion came in from the outside. Obviously, they had participated in the war before and came back after the inspection.


    When he saw Fang Hao was inside, several female disciples headed by Yu Xiaoli had a look of instant, and then directly fell to the ground.


    Lu Ning''er saw here, his face was full of shock, and he called out, "Xiao Li, what are you doing? Why do you kneel down for this boy!"


    Then, I heard several disciples shouting: "I''ll see the elder!"


    "Elder..." Lu Ning''er turns his head and looks at Fang Hao. His face is shocked and his eyes are dull.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to see the etiquette of kneeling, but there were too many people. Fang Hao didn''t want to correct it. He said softly, "get up, you don''t have to kneel down when you see me later."


    "Thank you, elder!" Several disciples answered in unison and then stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Fang Hao looks at Lu Ning''er like a smile.


    In a flash, Lu Ning''er''s face was very white. He knelt down and cried: "elder, I don''t know your identity. Please don''t know your identity. Don''t be wise with your disciples."


    Fang Hao was not angry. Seeing the little girl''s frightened appearance, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "forget it, get up. I''m too lazy to see you."


    "Thank you for your generosity." Luning''er suddenly relaxed, stood up and patted her chest which was not high.


    Fang Hao looked at it, muttered in his heart, and then he would be flat!


    Fang Hao was named the elder, but Hongyu didn''t know about it. Now he is covered with a mask. I don''t know what happened.


    When Xiao Li and others participated in the war, they naturally knew what Fang Hao had done. In the hall, in front of all the elders, Sui Weifeng said that he should be the senior elder. That is to say, these elders should inform the disciples not to collide with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at Xiao Li, which was the most beautiful female disciple he had ever seen, with elegant temperament and calm manner.


    And the most important thing is that Xiao Li is also the highest cultivation of these people, reaching the peak of half step.


    Fang Hao looked surprised and couldn''t help asking, "who is that? How old are you this year?"


    Xiao Li saw Fang Hao and immediately saluted: "go back to the old saying, my disciple is 19 this year."


    Fang Hao heard that the former ones were trampled on in an instant because of the rapid progress of their own cultivation. The 19-year-old NIMA was half step peak, and Lao Tzu''s half step peak was 267!


    Then he asked a few women. Fang Hao''s heart became colder and colder. The Kyushu kingdom was indeed gifted with cultivation, which was much better than the lower world.


    Finally, Xie Wanrong rode the flaming eye pengniao and landed in the yard. All the disciples immediately went out to meet him.


    "I salute your master!"


    "No gift!" Xie Wanrong flew under the Flamingo and lifted her hand to put the Flamingo into a purple spirit beast bag around her waist.


    Fang Hao thought in a moment that he also had that ghost''s spirit beast bag in his spirit beast bag. There was a fierce looking mount called bat beast, which was more powerful than flamingo.


    I thought, it seems that I have to try. Can I subdue the bat beast, and then I will have a flying mount. At that time, although Kyushu is big, where can''t we go?


    When Xie Wanrong saw Fang Hao and others come out, she didn''t look good.


    Fang Hao grinned and arched his hand and said, "thank you, I''m glad to meet you."


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wanrong looks cold.


    Fang Hao was a little upset. Although there was some unhappiness in front of him, in the war, if it wasn''t for Laozi, your flame pengniao would have been scratched to death by other people''s bat animals!


    However, he didn''t get angry and asked for help from others. Fang Hao had to be thick skinned and piled up a smiling face. He said with a smile: "I saw that elder Xie was injured a little earlier. This is not to see how the injury of elder Xie is."


    Xie Wanrong hugged his fist and said coldly, "thank you, elder Fang. I''m fine."


    Finish saying, don''t speak, seem to want to go in to rest.


    Fang Hao suddenly some anxious: "that what, Xie elder, I have some matters, want to trouble elder Xie."


    "I''m afraid of trouble. I don''t care." Xie Wanrong immediately walked inside.


    Fang Hao''s face was slightly angry. The woman was really over the mark and went straight with him.


    However, Hongyu and others wait outside. The disciples of Biyuan Pavilion watch Fang Hao directly follow him into the inner room, which is the place where men stop. However, these disciples dare not stop him and let Fang Hao go in.


    Xie Wanrong was in a hurry in front of her. After entering the living room, there was a courtyard inside. She went through the yard and went directly into a room, and closed the door.


    Fang Hao walked into the courtyard and was immediately shocked by the flowers and willows on the clothes drying pole. Originally, he thought that these women in the cultivation sect were fairies who did not eat the fireworks among people. Unexpectedly, he would eat, drink, laza and wash clothes


    Think of here, Fang Hao in the heart despised his own, grass, what do you think, really think of these as fairies.


    It''s a real fairy. It''s not to eat or poop!


    I couldn''t help but look at those colorful objects. The sash of my belly bag is swaying in the wind, just like wearing on a beautiful woman and jumping in front of him.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help but think that his daughter-in-law came here. Would she also wear a belly bag?


    Wen Xiao, that violent girl must also wear


    Nima''s, think far, think of their own dry mouth, can not help but swallow saliva.


    Xiao Li and Lu Ning''er, who happened to be chased in, were immediately stunned and flushed. They were very angry, but they did not dare to get angry.


    Fang Hao felt that he had been found watching other people''s personal clothes. He turned his head with his hands on his back and said seriously, "if you don''t take back your clothes, they will be blown away by the wind in a short time."


    With that, Fang Hao turned around seriously and strode toward the inside, without squinting.Xiao Li and Lu Ning''er stupidly watched Fang Hao walk past. Lu Ning''er couldn''t help murmuring: "I just washed it. It''s not easy to do it."


    Xiao Li looked at Fang Hao''s back, and his face was slightly red: "maybe it''s really dry. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xie Wanrong entered the room, her face turned pale. Her injuries were more serious than those seen on the surface. Fang Hao shot an arrow on her arm. Although she didn''t shoot through, it was directly nailed into her skeleton.


    Although the vitality of xuanjing is more powerful, death is certainly not going to die, but if you are seriously injured and not treated in time, it is easy to cause irreversible diseases to the body.


    This is the reason why Xie Wanrong is eager to enter the house.


    After taking off his clothes, he revealed his tender skin with a bit of lustre like coagulating fat. However, there was a sword wound on his back, which was very ferocious. On the crystal like skin, it looked even more shocking.


    On the arm like white jade, there is an arrow hole, which is still bleeding now.


    Xie Wanrong took out a bottle of healing medicine and applied it to the wound. Xie Wanrong was pretty and wrinkled with pain.


    Then, she put on her clothes and sat down with her knees crossed. Her eyes swept subconsciously. Xie Wanrong, who was observing her in a subtle way, instantly saw a finger sized hole in the paper window paper!


    At that moment, Xie Wanrong''s pale face was even bloodless. Her eyes were full of murders.


    Then, I heard a voice coming in from outside: "elder Xie, I really want you to have something urgent, or you should promise me first?"


    In a flash, Xie Wanrong''s long sword was immediately scabbard and shot out with a clang sound.


    Just standing outside, Fang Hao''s face changed slightly and his body suddenly flashed.


    Then, the wooden window was shot through by the sword in an instant, and passed by Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    It was directly inserted into a pillar across the courtyard, and the trembling sword kept humming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Then, Xie Wanrong was very angry and cried: "Fang Hao, this elder and you will never die!"


    Fang Hao evaded which sword, in the heart is not angry, just feel strange, how suddenly turn over a face?


    But not in a hurry to think more, Xie Wanrong broke out of the door, two palms with incomparable vigor, chaofanghao called.


    Fang Hao blocked his way with a fist, then flew back and drew a distance. At this time, he said angrily, "what kind of nerve do you have? If you don''t, you want to kill me! "


    Looking at Xie Wanrong on the opposite side, she was absolutely terrified.


    Xie Wanrong''s eyes were flushed and she angrily rebuked, "Fang Hao, you are such a villain. Today, you and I can only live one!"


    "Grass, you dead woman is sick!" Fang Hao was also angry. He didn''t do anything. At most, he took a look at the belly bag on the clothes drying pole. NIMA''s is not sure whose it is!


    Xie Wanrong doesn''t talk any more. She doesn''t hurt herself. She runs wild and kills her directly. The long sword is gone. However, Xie Wanrong turns out a short sword and points to Fang Hao''s key point.


    Fang Hao, who was in a rage, couldn''t control so much. His spirit power was running and his strong body rushed directly to fight with Xie Wanrong.


    His xuandao was put in the hall of Biyuan Pavilion, but he didn''t bring it in. So Fang Hao was fighting with the white blade empty handed for a time.


    Although he is strong, he doesn''t think that Xie Wanrong''s Dagger can''t hurt him, so he is extremely passive and dare not touch it, so he is forced to retreat step by step by crazy Xie Wanrong.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao remembered that there were weapons in his bag!


    In an instant, Fang Hao takes out Chang Jun''s spear named Yanhong, which is the same as Lu ningshuang''s peacock.


    With the spear in hand, Fang Hao''s momentum was very strong.


    But Xie Wanrong saw Fang Hao holding a spear and saw himself holding a dagger. Over the years, she felt aggrieved by dog blood.


    "You are shameless!" Xie Wanrong angrily exclaimed.


    Fang Hao''s face was full of anger: "you dead woman, you''re crazy and biting people. You''re killing me. Come on now!"


    The spear was carried by Fang Haoshan and stretched from his back to the ground. The spear hit a few sparks on the ground. He looked at Xie Wanrong majestically.


    Xie Wanrong no longer talks nonsense. Even if she is holding a dagger and others are holding a spear, her heart is still full of killing heart to Fang Hao!


    "Kill!" A cold drink full of murderous air.


    Fang Hao was furious: "you really come. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The spear was aimed at Xie Wanrong in an instant, and then stabbed at Xie Wanrong''s chest, looking at her heart without any pity.


    One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous, this is what everyone knows.


    At this time, Xie Wanrong immediately set the dagger in her hand.


    Bang!


    Fang Hao''s spear swung sideways, and his dagger was blown away. Then Fang Hao continued to point the spear at Xie Wanrong''s chest and heart. Others were going to kill him. Fang Hao, the animal, couldn''t be merciful.


    But at this time, Xie Wanrong, who was empty handed, actually closed her eyes and ran into the spear point.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao was immediately shocked and jumped back. He didn''t know what tricks the girls were playing!


    As a result, Xie Wanrong''s body flashed, still straight at the point of his spear.


    Between the electric light and flint, Fang Hao understood that the girl was actually seeking death!


    Suddenly, he retreated again. As a result, he ran into the wall behind him. Fang Hao quickly moved the spear horizontally, and the spear tip was moved away from Xie Wanrong''s chest clothes.


    Brush!


    Xie Wanrong''s chest clothes were cut by Fang Hao''s spear point, and the red belly bag was faintly visible inside.


    But I can''t enjoy it because Xie Wanrong''s speed is so fast that Fang Hao can''t retreat


    Bang!


    The two collided directly with each other.


    Fang Hao was shocked. The dead woman is taking advantage of Laozi!


    Grass!


    Then, Xie Wanrong opened her eyes and instantly saw Fang Hao, who was close at hand, and looked at her and him sticking together.


    Boom!


    The fury of strength in the two people''s touch point fierce explosion.


    Boom!


    The wall on the back of Fang Hao was directly shaken by the momentum of the air. Fang Hao and Xie Wanrong also flew away on both sides in the violent explosion.


    Then, Xie Wanrong''s body was steady. In an instant, she was like a flying sword, and went straight to Fang Hao.


    When the wall collapsed, Fang Hao was in a mess and used a spear to pestle the ground, which stabilized his figure. Now Fang Hao is completely in disorder. He feels deeply that this woman is really insane.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao put the spear away.


    Just at this time, Xie Wanrong''s figure instantly appeared in front of Fang Hao, and his palm was like a knife, and he directly cut off Fang Hao''s neck.


    Fang Hao had no weapons, and immediately fought hand to hand with Xie Wanrong.The two fight extremely fierce, Xie Wanrong crazy attack, Fang Haonian in this woman is afraid that there is a nerve problem, so the heart a soft, not dead hand!


    However, this is bitter Fang Hao, or be hurt by this crazy girl, and afraid to hurt this mother son.


    For a while, they fought from the main hall to the outside of the hall, and from outside to the mountain. The place was in a mess, and many elders of Tianyin sect even came.


    Inexplicably looking at a man and a woman fighting hand in hand.


    Yang Ze couldn''t help asking Lu Ning''er of Bi Yuan Pavilion: "how did your master and Fang Hao fight?"


    Runing''er said what he had seen.


    Yang Ze immediately frowned. With his understanding of Xie Wanrong, he knew that Xie Wanrong would not be so crazy. He was almost delirious.


    Fortunately, he can see that although Fang Hao and Xie Wanrong fight fiercely, Fang Hao is almost defensive, obviously tolerant.


    Soon, the two men directly into the Tianchi.


    Even in the water, the battle between Fang Hao and Xie Wanrong was extremely fierce. The waves pounded on the shore, and it seemed that the heaven and earth would change color.


    Fang haozhen NIMA fell eight generations of blood mold, met a nerve, still can''t kill, in the heart that called a suffocating bend.


    From the surface of Tianchi, they hit the bottom of the pond. The water stirred and formed a huge whirlpool. Fortunately, there was no mud at the bottom. It was still clear, but the bubbles spread all over the Tianchi Lake.


    "It''s no way to do it. The psychic power in the girl''s body has already dried up. The wound has already cracked, and bleeding flowers appear from time to time. Let the dead woman go on and die sooner or later!" Fang Hao thought.


    In an instant, Fang Hao finally began to lay down his hands. Although his strength would be weakened under the water, it was not a big problem for their current cultivation.


    Under Fang Hao''s fierce attack, Xie Wanrong, whose spiritual power was about to be exhausted, was much weaker. Although she was still killed, the opponent Hao''s speed slowed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Fang Hao clenched his fist and smashed it directly at Xie Wanrong''s head. The dull sound of smashing could reach the top at the bottom of the pool.


    After the spiritual power was almost exhausted, the woman''s body protecting strength finally showed signs of collapse, which broke down under Fang Hao''s fury.


    In an instant, Fang Hao punched Xie Wanrong in the back of his head.


    Xie Wanrong, who was furious, turned her eyes and fainted.


    Nevertheless, Fang Hao felt that the damage in the woman''s body was very serious, and she had to be healed immediately.


    Soon, Fang Hao, carrying Xie Wanrong, rushed out of the water from the bottom of the pool.


    See Yang Ze and others are not far away, rushed over, facing Yang Ze way: "hurry to heal her, she hurt very heavy."


    Yang Ze did not talk nonsense, directly took out a white jade bottle, from which poured two golden pills into Xie Wanrong''s mouth.


    He quickly ordered people to help Xie Wanrong go in and have a rest, but Fang Hao took Xie Wanrong back to her room without saying a word. Then Xiao Li and Lu Ning''er served Xie Wanrong in it.


    After coming out, Yang Ze and Fang Hao stood in a quiet place. Yang Ze frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Hao spat, a face of suffocation: "I know a fart ah, inexplicably hit for so long, Xie Wanrong did not want to fight with me, crazy crazy, she does not seem to be in the devil, but very angry, as if I did something angry with her."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao saw Yang Ze cast a strange look, Fang Hao eyes a stare: "grass, I did not do anything, heaven and earth conscience, the sun and the moon can be learned!"


    Yang Ze slightly frowned: "she is not really possessed by the devil, but it is like a sign of madness after anger. Are you sure you didn''t do anything?"


    "What can I do? I can sit upright. There is no gentleman like me in the world. You can see that I am a good-looking man with the same heart. I am a chivalrous person. I am devoted to chivalry and justice. I never deceive and spoil good women. What have I done?" Fang Hao''s face is dignified!


    But what he said was so serious that he almost believed it himself!


    Yang Ze nodded his head and said, "elder Shang, your chivalrous master naturally has no doubt. Please go to rest first. I have arranged a house for you to live in."


    With that, he called out to the distance, "coagulate frost, take the old Fangchang to live."


    "Yes, master!" Lu ningshuang salutes and takes Fang Hao to a more secluded courtyard. The pattern is similar to that of Biyuan Pavilion.


    However, Lu ningshuang said that this place is called Qingyun Pavilion. If Fang Hao wants to change his name or not, Fang Hao waves his hand and does not want to live for long.


    Lu ningshuang also couldn''t help asking. Fang Hao himself was still baffled. How could he know the reason? He said with a face full of displeasure: "if you don''t borrow a mount, you don''t need to be so angry!"


    "That''s not the reason." Lu is not sure.


    Then, Fang Hao''s mood instantly relaxed. Lu ningshuang actually called in two beautiful looking maids, which means to serve Fang Hao''s daily life and diet. It seems that she has to wait on her clothes.


    It''s good to scold the feudal landlords for their wealth!


    But then, Fang Hao went into the room to change clothes. It was wet. Fortunately, Baibao bag still had the function of Fangsuo, so the clothes stored in it were OK.


    When Fang Hao took out his clothes and prepared to let the two maids wash their clothes for themselves, he didn''t see anyone.


    Fang Hao was stunned for a moment and looked at the ruby coming towards him: "where are the people? What about the two girls? "


    Ruby light way: "you have us to serve, I let Lu ningshuang take those two girls back."


    "You..." Fang Hao was furious. How could he be so bad today? He said angrily: "you loser, don''t use it for nothing. You''re good enough to say that you and Weiwei Li are Laozi''s maids. It''s true that Laozi is your servant! Your sister, you''re killing me


    Fang Hao thought of everything today, his heart was a burst of pain!


    Just stayed in tianyinzong for a day, NIMA''s so many things happened, and then he had a fight with Xie Wanrong inexplicably.


    Forget all these. I thought I could have a good and comfortable rest. Even the maid called him away.


    The black face stares at the dull ruby that is scolded by oneself, have no good breath way: "do you wash my clothes?"


    Although it was a question, Fang Hao, who was angry, put it directly into Ruby''s hand, then turned around and went into the room to heal.


    Only then did Ruby react. When she was angry, she would lose her clothes.


    But the raised hand, finally slowly put down, hummed: "forget it, I am in a good mood today!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Biyuan Pavilion entered into a battle with the devil gate, and a few disciples died. The atmosphere in the pavilion was oppressive. However, the people in the lake and lake were more free and easy, but they didn''t say that they should hang white everywhere.


    However, some of the disciples in the room still looked heavy. Their elder martial sisters and younger sisters were dead and wounded. They were left with good ones, and their masters were also seriously injured.At the moment, Lu Ning''er sees that his master is still sleeping, and comes in with some miraculous herbs to help Xie Wanrong grow up.


    However, Xie Wanrong didn''t wake up, so she had to put it aside. Lu Ning''er saw a hole in the window, so she went to get some window paper to replace it.


    At the same time, the attentive runing Er suddenly heard a cold voice behind him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Ning''er was startled by the sudden sound. When he looked back, he saw that his master was awake. He immediately slapped his chest, and looked frightened.


    "Master, you wake up and have a tonic soup." He left what he had done and went to the table and picked up the soup made of the miraculous medicine. It was still warm.


    Xie Wanrong asked Lu Ning''er not to be busy, but asked, "what were you doing just now?"


    Lu Ning''er looked at his master and spat out his tongue: "master, I accidentally poked a hole in it yesterday. I''ll take paper to make it up."


    Xie Wanrong''s face changed greatly. She grasped Lu Ning''er''s hand excitedly: "did you say you poked it?"


    Lu Ning''er was frightened by Xie Wanrong at this moment. He thought that his master was going crazy again. He was scared to cry.


    Crying: "master, I didn''t mean to. Don''t hit me..."


    Xie Wanrong looked at the hole that had not been filled, and then looked at the disciple who was frightened to cry. She sighed and then said to Lu Ning''er, "go and tell Mr. Fang that my flaming pengbird can be lent to him."


    Said, carried over the soup in the hand of Lu Ning''er, some lonely way: "you go quickly."


    Luning Er quickly ran out, she was really afraid of his master crazy, then she would be miserable.


    After drinking the soup, Xie Wanrong showed a kind of bitter smile. Her mouth was full of bitterness. It was all misunderstanding!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    In the Qingyun Pavilion, Hongyu and Weiwei Li stand at the door, serving as bodyguards. Huangfu Xiao hides behind a pillar and looks at the yard with fear.


    It is more than three feet in size. It has a pair of huge wings on its back. It is similar to a bat in length. Of course, the biggest difference is that it has a big black face and fangs, and it has a fierce look.


    Any one sees this thing, subconsciously will feel afraid, the whole body sends out ferocious breath.


    This fierce beast is Ding Huai''s Mount bat beast. Fang Hao releases it, and this thing pours at him fiercely.


    Fang Hao directly beat the deputy. Although the bat beast looks fierce, it is still too weak compared with Fang Hao''s strength. According to Fang Hao''s measurement, this thing is equivalent to the later stage of the transformation. Naturally, Fang Hao''s hand is only for being ravaged.


    At the moment, the bat beast was beaten lying on the ground, panting for breath, but the fierce light in his eyes was not reduced, and he was still staring at Fang Hao fiercely.


    If it wasn''t for some difficulty in standing up, I''m afraid it would rush to Fang Hao again.


    Fang Hao squatted down, looked at the murderer''s expression and eyes, slightly frowned, and felt that this thing was not the same as when he first saw it.


    At that time, Ding Huai was sitting, although still showing ferocious, ferocious and incomparable, but at that time, the eyes were also somewhat smart.


    But now, in addition to the fierce light, it is chaos.


    Suddenly, Weiwei Li called out: "boss, Lu ningshuang is here."


    Hearing that it was Lu ningshuang, Fang Hao said directly, "let her in."


    Lu ningshuang and Lu Ning''er come in together. Lu Ning''er doesn''t know where Fang Hao lives, so he goes to ask the little patriarch. As a result, Lu ningshuang personally leads the way.


    As soon as the two women came in, they were shocked by the scene of the yard. Then Lu ningshuang was even more surprised: "Fang Hao, what are you doing?"


    "I''m wondering if I can take this guy. This thing will fly. You stay away from me. It''s a bit fierce." Fang Hao did not return to his head, and continued to stare at the bat beast, thinking hard about a good strategy.


    Lu ningshuang''s face was stagnant, and he could not help saying, "don''t you know that if the master is dead, the mind of the mount will be affected and confused?"


    "This What''s going on? " Fang Hao frowned, obviously he didn''t know.


    "There will be spiritual connection between the mount and the master. Once the master dies, this kind of involvement will be counteracted by the inexplicable Qi of heaven and earth. If it is heavy, it will be killed, if it is light, it will be damaged. In fact, any fierce beast with successful cultivation will have some intelligence. Look at his eyes, now there is only chaos, only instinct consciousness. Such a fierce beast is If you can''t take it, just kill it


    Lu ningshuang carries his hands on his back and his face is calm.


    "Killed? Forget it, keep it. In case I am moved by my sincerity one day, I will be my mount Fang Hao laughs and takes the seriously injured bat into the spirit beast bag.


    "In vain, by the way, Lu Ning''er said he wanted to see you!" Lu ningshuang''s light way.


    Fang Hao looks at Lu Ning''er.


    Lu Ning''er immediately knelt down, and Fang Hao''s figure flashed. He helped Lu Ning''er up and said to Lu Ning''er and Lu ningshuang: "I''m most annoyed with you people from Jiuzhou. You can''t get down on your knees at all."


    "This is etiquette. You are the elder and you are respected." Lu ningshuang said with a smile.


    "Respect a fart, I and you are not the same, is a person, eyes, nose and mouth more than you?" Fang Hao''s eyes moved down from Lu ningshuang''s face, and his face was serious: "there are some places that are different. You have two more mountains that are not easy to climb. I have a gun and two eggs."


    Lu ningshuang and Lu Ning''er are at a loss. Although Fang Hao is an elder, Lu Ning''er, who is somewhat ancient and strange, does not respect other elders as much. They quickly and curiously ask, "what mountain is it? Do we have mountains on us? What''s the gun you''re talking about? "


    With that, Lu Ning''er still lowers his head to look at disorderly on the body, full of suspicions.


    Lu Hao, you haven''t found a bag up and down the mountain


    Finish saying that, Fang haochao Lu ningshuang nununuzui, Luning Er instant look past.


    The two women finally understood what the mountain was in Fang Hao''s mouth. Lu Ning''er was blushing, but she did not dare to say anything.


    Lu ningshuang blushed and took a fierce look at Fang Hao: "for the old man, you don''t respect me!"


    Fang Hao showed a pair of excellent eyes, squinting expression, looked at two women''s one eye, red face, red face, a little excited in his heart, these girls, really good ah.


    Lu ningshuang, in particular, has grown up


    Then he said with a smile, "do you want to explain that gun to you?"


    The two women were biting their lips. Lu Ning''er''s identity was very different. Although she wanted to scold Fang Hao for being shameless, she didn''t speak in the end.


    Fang Hao has no concept of superiority or inferiority. He feels depressed when he sees two women who don''t refute or get angry.


    However, Lu ningshuang''s face is red, but his eyes are fierce. It seems that he wants to clean up Fang Hao.I can see that this is a tigress!


    Later, Lu ningshuang said coldly, "Lu Ning''er, you have something to tell Fang Hao. You can say it quickly, and then go with me to avoid being bullied."


    In the last two words, Lu ningshuang bit hard.


    Lu Ning''er quickly opened his mouth and said, "the master asked me to meet the elder. The master said that the flaming eye pengniao can borrow it from you, but it can only sit for two people, so my master can''t take the rest of the people."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was surprised: "is your master''s neuropathy OK?"


    Lu Ning''er gnaws his teeth, and Fang Hao is disrespectful to her master, but gnashing his teeth, he says, "master is OK."


    "That''s fine. When are you going?" Fang Hao is more concerned about this issue.


    "The master is seriously injured, so he can''t send him to the elder." Luning Er bowed his head.


    "Well She can''t take me, so what? Let me control the Flamingo by myself When he heard that Dun Hao was in a hurry, it was difficult to control others.


    This is not a problem. After he arrived in the state of Chen, did the flaming eyed pengniao send it back by himself? It was a long journey. How much trouble!


    In other words, the flaming eyed pengbird is to be controlled by him, but Xie Wanrong certainly won''t allow him to ride away by himself.


    Seeing that Lu Ning''er didn''t speak, Fang Hao gritted his teeth and said, "shouldn''t I wait for her to recover?"


    Lu Ning''er looks at Lu ningshuang.


    Lu ningshuang didn''t say a word, so he looked at Fang Hao who was eager. Lu Ning''er was about to open his mouth, but Lu ningshuang glared at her.


    It''s time for Lu to go in.


    Seeing that Lu Ning''er didn''t speak, Fang Hao was even more anxious: "grass, what do you mean by talking?"


    Lu Ning''er faltered: "ask the little Lord."


    "Ask her?" Fang Hao is a little strange. It has something to do with Lu ningshuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Lu congfrost, with both hands on her back, looks at Fang Hao''s anxious appearance. Lu congfrost''s mouth has a smile like no, and seems to feel Fang Hao''s appearance, which makes her very comfortable.


    Fang Hao looked at Lu congfrost: "frost, you are talking, what does it mean?"


    Lu congshuang hum: "who just played us?"


    "Flirting with you? We will do such a thing? " Fang Hao is serious in his face.


    "Just now, what kind of mountain and gun did you say!" Lu congshuang hum, it seems to be in the mood for the matter just now.


    Fang Hao listened and sighed: "it was this. What is the problem with the mountain and gun I said? Or you will find your master to comment on the theory, I said how urgent mountain and gun is to play you? Alas, I thought that many men''s brains were not healthy, and I didn''t expect you to be healthier than me! Alas


    "You don''t admit it yet! Do you think we are all stupid? " Lu congfrost has a pretty cold face.


    "It''s silly. Do you look at your chest and look at the mountain over there. Is that big? Say you are not healthy in your mind, you don''t admit it! " Fang Hao pointed to a towering mountain opposite him.


    "You!" Lu congfrost was speechless at once.


    Do not want to discuss these topics with Fang Hao, Lu congfrost found that she is always in trouble!


    Last time, the thing of the beast bag, yesterday jade thing, Lu congfrost guessed that the boy was definitely intentional, but these things, she a woman really difficult to open up, had to recognize, said also, but, more than no way.


    Then, hum: "if you play with me again, I will not take you to Chen state!"


    Fang Hao was surprised: "you take me?"


    Lu Ning''er said in a timely manner: "the master will teach the young patriarch how to control the flame and pengbird. Then the master of the master will take you to Chen state, but only two people can sit. So please consider it clearly."


    Fang Hao looked at the red jade and vivi Li who were still standing at the door, and walked by, and he was humane to the two: "I will go to Chen state, you will stay here, and the flaming eyed pengbird can only take two people."


    "Well, I will return to my village in a while. I plan to stay out of the village for a lifetime. There will be a future."


    Said, red jade arch hand, the eye has a little inexplicable pain.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and said, "your village is not far from the seven kill gate?"


    "Some distance, I should not have been found, and I have masks." The red jade is serious.


    Suddenly Fang Hao thought of the zongmen mark, and said, "do you have the seal of zongmen?"


    Red Jade a Leng, then shook his head and said: "my sister and I are only slaves, servants, no qualification to engrave the door mark."


    Fang Hao can not help but be a little sad for the red jade, but he is the slave of the dead ghost. But also relieved: "no best, will not be sensed."


    After that, Fang Hao looked at vivi Li, Wei Wei Li looked cold: "you go to princess, I will not go, but when you go to see sister coco Xiao, you must take me, I will take you all must take full photos to her side."


    Fang Hao listened, funny: "it is Laozi who takes you all to her, so as not to blame me for abusing you."


    "Hum!" Vivi Li a cold hum, eyes are very calm.


    Fang Hao looked at the two people and then shouted to the Huangfu who hurried over: "you and vivi will stay here. I think it will take me some time to come back."


    "Ho, let me follow you. I can learn the magic skills of Hao Ge only after you." Huangfu was in a hurry.


    Fang Hao was stunned: "what is Laozi''s magic skill? Fight, you can''t learn about it. "


    "No, learn Hao Ge your cheating and stealing, you don''t know, I adore you very much." The emperor Fu roared with the light.


    Fang Hao heard this, his face was immediately dark, especially when he saw Lu congfrost''s startled eyes.


    Fang Hao was furious: "you stinky boy, I am upright, where can those things, you don''t want to be bad Laozi reputation!"


    "But, Ho ge..."


    "But a fart, you say I throw you back to Fengming town!" Fang Hao''s way of evil.


    Huang Fu suddenly shrunk his neck, and he dared not speak with a face grievance. He didn''t understand that Fang Hao''s high skill, why didn''t he admit it?


    Lu congfrost ha ha smile way: "the original elder for the fraud and theft very have a tree ah."


    "Do you think I am looking at someone like that?" Fang Hao''s face is just like a great Xia.


    Lu congfrost nodded heavily: "like! ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­ The woman who has no eye power, hurry to get the Flamingo pengbird. By the way, thank you Xie Wanrong for helping me Fang Haolian was busy, but he waited for a long time.


    That is not said, no longer to go to the princess, are old!


    Lu Zhishuang not only received the entrustment of Xie Wanrong, but also received the order of her teacher Yang Ze, so he did not stop and went to Biyuan Pavilion.


    Seeing red jade and vivi Li, as for huangfuxiao, the bad boy who had more than a failure in this event had no eye power, and was ignored by Fang Hao directly.Hongyu and Weiwei Li are also looking at Fang Hao.


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, they knew that it would not take long for them to meet again. The long journey was one thing. The key was to find someone. Fang Hao did not know whether Yun Feifei was in Chen state.


    Hongyu took the lead in breaking the silence: "Fang Hao, regardless of the ends of the earth, when I enter the mysterious realm, I will find you."


    "Well, I don''t have any clothes washed." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Can''t you be serious?" Ruby has no good way.


    "I''ve been as serious as I can, and I can''t bear to part with you again." Fang Hao finished, but he could not help feeling lonely. They came from the lower world together and stayed in the dark space for three years.


    Let Fang Hao gradually get used to the existence of ruby, even if this person once wanted to kill him.


    After listening to this, Ruby''s eyes brightened a lot and said with a smile: "you have this sentence, you still have a conscience. By the way, I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    "Say it Fang Hao''s face went down.


    "Those who make great achievements do not stick to the details, and don''t pay too much attention to feelings. You see, those big people don''t care about feelings at all, they only have interests." Ruby is a serious reminder.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "it''s a big deal. You see, I don''t want to make a big deal. Just find the person you are looking for, and then go back and live a happy life as a beautiful wife and a rich man..."


    With that, Fang Hao was smiling brightly. He held his head high and looked at the sky. His eyes were sour. It was certain that NIMA''s sand was in his eyes.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Hongyu smiles knowingly. Instead of being disappointed, she has some inexplicable desire in her eyes. Maybe that''s why she has been following him. If she can, she really wants to go with Fang Hao, even if it''s washing clothes Yes!


    It''s just a long way to go. The flaming eyed bird can''t sit so many people.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Fang Hao doesn''t speak at all. She Anyway, it''s a woman. You can''t be too cheeky. Don''t be shy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    When he was thinking wildly, Fang Hao sighed: "find my daughter-in-law, I will come back to pick you up. If you are willing to go down with us!"


    Ruby''s eyes flashed slightly, and she was swimming with tears, biting her lips: "Hmm!"


    Then, he turned around and wiped his hand on his face, as if he was brushing his hair. However, he said, "I''ll go first. My home is not far away from here. I can go home soon."


    "Boring at home..."


    When Fang haogang said this, Hongyu suddenly turned her head. Her eyes were hazy with strong expectations.


    But listen to Fang Hao smile and say: "boring words, come here, I will say hello to Yang Ze, they won''t do anything to you, if someone bullies you, I will come back to clean them up!"


    Finish saying, strange way: "how did you cry, do not want to give up me?"


    Hongyu''s heart secretly scolds a nonsense! But the mouth is cold hum: "think too much!"


    After that, he turned around again, took two steps, stopped suddenly, did not look back and said, "actually, I feel sorry for you, this has to be separated, I think, or tell you a little bit."


    "What''s wrong with me? What did you do to me when I was in a coma? " Fang Hao was stunned and had a bad feeling.


    "In Fengming Town, many shameless women wrote to you and were burned by me and Wei Wei!"


    With that, ruby ran down the mountain quickly. In the running, tears fell with the wind, but the pace was faster and faster.


    Since it is destined to separate, there is no need to be too lenient.


    Wei Wei Li, who heard this, suddenly rolled her eyes. It was obviously Ruby''s idea!


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao stood still for a long time. Then Fang Hao, who responded, jumped and scolded angrily. He yelled at the road at the foot of the mountain: "I have made friends carelessly, Cao. If I let me see you next time, I will not be Fang Hao."


    Then, his eyes narrowed and looked at Wei Wei Li. He said that after rescuing Lu ningshuang, how did the two women become wrong? It turned out that the two guys caught fire together to pit him.


    Marde, fire, burglar, woman!


    "Vivie Fang Hao looks bad at Wei Wei Li.


    Wei Wei Li necked: "Ruby mastermind, I''m just an accessory."


    "That should be cleaned up, too?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "If you dare to clean me up, I''ll tell Wen Xiao if you believe it or not!" Wei Wei Li sees Fang Hao ferocious appearance, immediately moved out Wen Xiao.


    "Would I be afraid of her? Now I''m not even afraid of xuanjing. Will I be afraid of her? Joke Fang Hao said with a sly smile.


    "It''s my business not to tell Gao. I''m afraid it''s your business." Wei Wei Li didn''t care about Fang Hao''s feigned ferocity.


    Then, Fang Hao restrained his fierce face and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with them. My old man also ran up here, but there''s no news at all. I don''t know if something happened."


    Sometimes, Fang Hao doesn''t want to think about it. When Fang Wenjun comes up, there are many masters behind the black hole. Fang Wenjun is just a person, and he doesn''t know if the old guy can escape.


    However, he had no way out. He felt powerless. However, his intuition was that the old guy in his family had unfathomable strength. He was better than Zhao Fengjiao. Maybe he was OK!


    See square Hao face dew melancholy, Wei Wei Li suddenly open a way: "you also become sentimental."


    "It''s not normal that there will be a little bit of affectation when there are more separation? I''m not a stone heart. " Fang Hao does not deny, generous recognition.


    "You still want to leave me. Do you think I should find a place to cry?" Wei Wei Li tilted her head and looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you cry, it is estimated that I am dead."


    Wei Wei Li YILENG, chewed Fang Hao''s words, and then hit a faint smile: "you don''t think too much, if you really die, I won''t cry."


    "No conscience!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes


    "you can''t see, I cry to whom to see." Wei Wei Li''s words are very insipid, as if without any feelings.


    "Well, you''d better stop crying. I''m afraid you''ll cry ugly!" Fang Hao looks at Wei Wei Li, whose tears have been left behind.


    "I didn''t cry. It was windy and dusty." Wei Wei Li said six words, but the tears were still flowing.


    At this time, the Flamingo hovered over the Qingyun Pavilion, sending out loud and clear birdsong.


    Fang Hao showed an inexplicable look in his eyes. He picked up his sleeve and approached Wei Wei Li. He said calmly, "look at you. You are so grown-up. You let the sand come into your eyes. How can I rest assured that you are here?"


    Said, Fang Hao wiped the tears on Weiwei Li''s face with his sleeve, but Weiwei Li moved his head stubbornly: "I will!"


    Suddenly, you want to make me laugh


    Li Weihao wiped her face with tears.But maybe it''s too windy and dusty. Fang Hao wiped more and more, and he couldn''t finish it.


    What''s more, the wind and sand are too big, even the sand squints, which seems to infect people. Fang Hao actually feels the sand squint.


    However, Fang Hao took two deep breaths, and thought in his heart. Let alone the sand, even if the stone goes into his eyes, Laozi can''t show his weakness.


    Who is Laozi?


    Lao Tzu is the king of the nether world, Lao Tzu is the general in charge of Burkinabe, Lao Tzu is the leader of the lower world Wulin alliance. Lao Tzu supports hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Lao Tzu dares to blow up m country, and Laozi dares to touch the ass of tiger!


    Can I cry? Joke!


    Nima''s is still blinded by the salt water made by sand!


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, Lu ningshuang, sitting on the Flamingo, saw clearly the following situation and originally wanted to let the Flamingo fall.


    I don''t know how, no, just spinning in the air, looking at the two men and women sitting on the stone steps at the gate of Qingyun Pavilion.


    Watching the man wipe his face with his sleeve for the woman, without saying a word, there is only such a gentle movement, and there is the prestige from the gate, gently blowing the woman''s hair.


    After a long time, Fang Hao quickly wiped his face, as if he had sweat. Then he said, "I''m not here. Don''t be impulsive when you encounter something. You''ll wait for me here and wait for me to come back. Don''t go anywhere."


    "Well!" Weiwei Li''s voice is a response.


    "When I find my daughter-in-law, I will tell her that you have done a good job in protecting her all the way. I will let her give you a good reward."


    "Well!" Wei Wei Li or light, um.


    "That Huangfu roar, you just call, don''t listen, directly smoke ya!" Fang Hao said and looked at Huang Fu Xiao, who was squatting on the ground in the distance.


    Huangfu Xiao saw Fang Hao''s eyes cast in the past and grinned happily. It seemed that Fang Hao was finally looking at him.


    The boy did not know, Fang Hao gave the boy Yin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    "Well!" Weiwei Li, as always, was a little bit.


    Fang Hao suddenly depressed: "you can''t say two words, tell me to be careful this trip, you are here for me to burn incense and hold candles to pray for God, I wish I would return early?"


    "Is not burning incense and holding candles for the dead?" Wei Wei Li finally said a whole sentence.


    But Fang Hao''s heart was blocked. Isn''t this stinky girl blocking Lao Tzu? She''s going on a long journey. I can''t say anything nice. But Fang Hao doesn''t care if she''s a westerner here.


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes turned: "I''m going to leave now. Do you want to learn from those little women and give me a parting kiss? It is said that this kind of kiss has magical power and can make me come back soon. "


    "Really?" Weiwei Li turned back in an instant. Although there were tears on her face, the brightness in her eyes was hard to hide.


    "Really!" Fang Hao''s face is positive.


    "Then close your eyes!" Wei Wei Li thought about it and said.


    Fang Hao was so happy that he really wanted to give him a kiss?


    So Fang Hao closed his eyes and waited for the soft red lips to come


    As a result, after a long time, there was no movement. Fang Hao couldn''t help asking, "why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Wait. It''ll be ready in a minute." Wei Wei Li said.


    "Oh, come on, I''m on my way." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Then, sure enough, a dry lip seemed to stick to his face. Fang Hao was overjoyed and opened his eyes in an instant.


    All of a sudden, I saw a smiling boy squatting in front of him, forgetting himself with a smile.


    Fang Hao was calm and asked, "did you kiss me just now?"


    Huangfu Xiao quickly nodded his head and said, "sister Weiwei told me that if I kiss you, you will teach me magic skills."


    Fang Hao nodded: "yes, I teach you, you turn around, I teach you a unique skill! Call the tiger to hunt! Yes, turn around and pucker up. That''s it. Close your eyes and feel with your heart. "


    Excited Huangfu Xiao closed his eyes and said excitedly, "thank you, master. If you knew how many times I would kiss you, I would do it too!"


    The next moment!


    Huangfu Xiao is like a shell, which is kicked out by Fang Hao, and immediately falls into a dog''s excrement.


    Fang Hao patted his pants and looked at Huang Fu Xiao, who was lying on the ground and screamed. He said in a flat voice: "this is called a fierce tiger pouncing on food. Understand it well!"


    With that, Fang Hao rushed to the door and held the wall. He vomited.


    But heard the crisp laughter from afar, Wei Wei Li has been standing on the stone steps below, smile very happy, never had happy.


    Fang Hao turned his head and couldn''t help but look at some stupidity. His anger just now was dispelled.


    Originally this cold-blooded killer, also can smile so good-looking ah, before how did not discover?


    Then, Wei Wei Li pointed to the distance, and her face turned cold: "boss, if you don''t come back, whether it''s heaven or hell, I''ll find you and let you settle the wages of these years!"


    Fang Hao looked serious and nodded: "I don''t want to pay you!"


    "Well, that would be the best!" Wei Wei Li turns and walks into the distance.


    Fang Hao waved, and the flaming eye pengniao fell in front of him. Fang Hao raised xuandao and jumped up in an instant.


    With a wave of its big wings, the flaming eye pengniao rises into the sky in an instant.


    Fang Hao said calmly to Lu ningshuang: "go to the place where your master is."


    Lu ningshuang doesn''t know why, but subconsciously flies the flaming eye pengniao to Tianmen hall. Fang Hao immediately shouts to the following in the air: "Lord Yang, Fang Hao goes to Chen state, Wei Wei Li and Huangfu Xiao, please take care of them. I don''t want them to have anything. They are my family and relatives. I can do anything for them!"


    There was a loud voice from below: "old Fang, although you can rest assured, it is not a problem for tianyinzong to protect two people!"


    Thank you Fang Hao bowed down.


    Then, the Flamingo gradually became a black shadow, and then the black spot finally disappeared in the far sky.


    Wei Wei Li stood on a mountain peak, looking at the flaming eye pengniao, tears in his eyes, rolling down again.


    Wei Wei Li cried, but said with a smile: "originally, I, the killer, can also cry and laugh!"


    The ROC spread its wings and soared up to 3000 Li. He did not know whether it was Kunpeng or Dapeng. Fang Hao finally realized that his culture was not enough.


    However, the flaming eyed pengniao is neither Dapeng nor Kunpeng, but it is fast enough.


    In order to lighten Dapeng''s burden, Fang Hao puts xuandao into the Baibao bag that he snatched from Ding Huai. Fang Hao gives Weiwei Li the original Baibao bag and asks them to decorate them with small things.


    In half a day, Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang arrived at the capital of Qi, Lingcheng.


    This big city with a population of tens of millions is very big in Fang Hao''s eyes, but Lu ningshuang says that Fang Hao has no knowledge because there are even large cities with a population of hundreds of millions in Kyushu.Fang Hao was shocked. In the lower bound, a city has a population of 1.2 million, which is not bad. I remember that the largest city in China has a population of only 9 million.


    However, compared with the vast land of Qi State and the population of more than one billion, this mausoleum is quite large.


    "Why stay in Lingcheng?" Lu ningshuang does not understand.


    "I''ve promised something that I will always honor." Fang Hao thought of Luo Cheng''s getting rid of him, and he went to see Meng Zheng, the prince. To be honest, this guy Fang Hao was very pleasant.


    The city can''t fly, so they have to come down. Lu ningshuang takes the Flamingo into the spirit beast bag, and they walk to the city gate.


    At the gate of the city, no matter who goes in and out, they need to be strictly checked. According to people''s comments, it is said that a large number of demons and Demons appear in the rivers and lakes, so they are investigated everywhere, especially the mausoleum, the largest city in the state of Qi.


    Before he entered, Fang Hao felt that there were martial arts experts in charge, and his accomplishments were not low. There were three masters in the later stage of the transformation, and there was also a master who was at the peak of half a step.


    When they wanted to go in, they were naturally interrogated. However, Lu ningshuang took out the Lingpai of tianyinzong and was immediately released. Fang Hao also had tianyinzong''s, Luo''s family''s, and even the seven kill sect''s.


    Fang Hao took out the Luo family''s token and was immediately released.


    Lu ningshuang doubts: "why don''t you use tianyinzong?"


    "I said that the elder''s token, the target is too big. What if someone in the demon gate finds out?" Fang Hao looked around with a guilty heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    When Lu ningshuang saw Fang Hao''s appearance, he immediately said with a laugh: "when tianyinzong was fighting against the demons'' masters, where was your bearing?"


    "At that time, you think I''m stupid. At that time, there was your master, the old fellow of Sui Weifeng, Chang Jun of the demon sect and the Dharma protector. I''m certainly unscrupulous when I can''t do anything against me. But now don''t talk about the ghost sense. It''s Chang Jun, the dead demon who chases me, and I''ll run away immediately!" Although Fang Hao said that he would run away without fighting, he was right.


    Lu ningshuang said with a smile: "you and our decent people have very different ideas. We are famous and decent. If we encounter enemies, we will never lack the determination to fight to death. You seem to be similar to the evil faction."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "it''s the same as the real thing. When Fengming mountain came out, did you not run?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ningshuang melancholy mouth way: "that is the animal, how can compare with the human."


    "Beast? Do you believe that animal is much more powerful than a man, and his intelligence is not inferior to that of a man? " Fang Hao''s determined way.


    "Maybe." Lu is skeptical.


    Fang Hao thinks of Huofeng. That guy is living in the deep mountains. If he lives in the outside world, he is more than many people.


    After entering the city, Fang Haocai immediately felt that the primitive society was also quite spectacular. The streets were even wider than those in the lower cities, and people were coming and going.


    Many people here are wearing silk and satin. Obviously, they live a good life. Of course, there are also many coarse cloth and linen clothes. However, compared with the villagers in remote mountain villages, the people here are much richer.


    It''s the spirit of the street. It''s so delicate and tender that Fang Hao can see it.


    Of course, most of them in this big city are the ancient sisters, especially those gorgeous women standing at the door of a colorful street. Fang Hao can''t help but stare at them.


    Just standing there, a young woman immediately grabbed Fang Hao''s arm and whispered, "brother, come in and play?"


    "What are you playing with?" Fang Hao swallow mouth saliva to ask a, but suddenly feel behind have murderous spirit, Fang Hao quickly positive color way: "we live in a shop."


    "Oh, brother, as long as you like, you can live here all your life, and you can be served by my sister." Miaoling said in a delicate voice, the body burst to Fang Hao''s body.


    Fang Hao immediately turned back and said with a smile, "she said she could live..."


    Without saying a word, Fang Hao automatically shut up. He saw Lu ningshuang''s murderous spirit. Although he was covered with white gauze, he still felt the frost on Lu''s face.


    Fang Hao grinned and broke free from the young woman''s pull. Then he looked serious and said, "well, what are you looking at me for? Living here, it must be easy to hide your identity."


    "Hum!" Lu ningshuang, who wins the snow in white, goes directly to the front.


    That young woman immediately rushed up again: "brother, she left just in time!"


    Zheng!


    Lu ningshuang takes an ordinary refined steel sword out of its scabbard. The young woman who entangles Fang Hao instantly retracts her hand and dare not to pull Fang Hao again.


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "if you don''t scare her, I won''t live. It''s too fatty."


    "It''s none of my business if you can''t live, and I''m not trying to scare her. I really want to kill her. It''s better to die for those women who don''t cherish themselves." Lu ningshuang''s eyes are cold.


    Fang Hao was shocked and sighed. He almost killed a girl.


    However, Fang Hao couldn''t help looking back. The attic called green Ying Pavilion, which is the legendary brothel in NIMA, is bullshit if Fang Hao is not curious about it as a man.


    Choose a very good inn to stay, two people had a meal in the inn, this time, the drop of wine did not touch.


    Fang Hao curiously said: "this time you went out alone with me. Don''t worry about your school? You are the little Lord. "


    "You''re still the elder. What should I be afraid of together with you? Even if you encounter an enemy, it is estimated that the first one who wants to get rid of is the elder." Lu ningshuang took a sip of tea.


    It''s just that the white gauze is masked. Lu ningshuang needs to open the white yarn before he can eat and drink tea. Fang Hao wants to laugh at this, but he doesn''t dare to laugh. He is afraid that he will make the girl angry, so he rides back on the fireeye pengbird.


    Lu ningshuang seems to have found Fang Hao''s smile. With a bang, he put the tea bowl on the table and whispered, "waiter, good wine and good food. Bring it to my room, tianzihao''s room!"


    "OK, please go back to the room later." The shopkeeper nodded quickly, and then ran to arrange.


    Fang Hao had no choice but to eat alone in the hall. Without Wei Wei Li and ruby, he was really not used to it. He cried out in a stuffy voice: "waiter, come to two jars of good wine!"


    "My guest, wait a moment. I''ll be here soon." The bartender is really competitive. He has a big voice, but he doesn''t feel uncomfortable.After a while, he poured his own wine and drank it himself.


    After drinking a few bowls, a big man dressed up by a Wulin man sat directly opposite Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was not happy, but when he looked up, he could see his acquaintances. This is fan Youde, a hunter.


    "Ha ha, brother, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. We met again in this mausoleum. It''s predestined." Then he put his sword on the table, looking like nothing.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "it''s fate. Come and drink!"


    Fan Youde directly to a bowl of wine, two people drink a drink.


    Fan Youde took out a pair of chopsticks, picked up Lu''s used bowl and began to eat.


    Fang Hao was too lazy to remind him and asked, "did you catch the last rascal you chased?"


    "Hey, I got it. I''ve made a lot of money on my treat today." Fan Youde said with a frank smile.


    "That''s good. If you don''t catch that bastard, how many good families will be harmed?" Fang Hao was also filled with righteous indignation.


    Then fan Youde was surprised and said, "brother, what about your beautiful family members like flowers?"


    Mentioning Hongyu and Weiwei Li, Fang Hao looks dark. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he still thinks about the two girls.


    When fan Youde saw Fang Hao''s appearance, he immediately said: "brother, I reminded you that your two beautiful lovers were so beautiful that they would inevitably be coveted. However, you are OK if you haven''t got anything wrong. You can''t be afraid that you don''t lack firewood. When you finish your cultivation, you will come back."


    Fang Hao listened, complexion a stagnation: "what meaning?"


    "Well, this is the way of the world!" Fan Youde slapped Fang Hao''s shoulder with a slap on his face. He also said, "now that the financial wolves are blocking the way, the evil gate is rampant. It''s strange that your two beautiful family members are so long. It''s strange that they are not looked upon by others. Who fired away?"


    Fang Hao heard fan Youde''s words, and immediately his face turned black. He thought that Hongyu and Weiwei Li were robbed by others!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Fang Hao and fan Youde are very close friends, but fan Youde is a good person. When he was in Fengming Town, he reminded him that Hongyu and Weiwei Li were too beautiful to make trouble.


    That''s a pretty good guy.


    Fang Hao didn''t explain Hongyu and Weiwei Li. Fan Youde thought that Fang Hao was sad. He felt that as a friend, he couldn''t mention heartbreaking things.


    In the drinking room, Lu ningshuang, dressed in white, suddenly turns back and looks at the bowl she used just now being held in her hand by fan Youde, eating vegetables and drinking soup.


    His face turned black in an instant. Then, he took out a bead in his hand and swallowed it directly.


    After a while, even if Lu Ning frost covered his face with white gauze, he could see that the skin on one eye became dark, and a large black scar appeared on the original crystal like skin.


    When Fang Hao saw Lu ningshuang standing beside the table, Fang Hao was stunned. Then he looked up, and the wine he had just drunk in his mouth burst out in an instant, his eyes protruded.


    Fan Youde said in surprise, "is this one?"


    "My friend!" Fang Hao had a dry cough.


    "Oh Fan Youde shook his head and took a look. He found that the woman''s face was covered with white gauze, but the black scar on her face was extremely conspicuous. She was stunned, but did not say anything. Instead, he said with a smile: "please sit down, please sit down."


    "You''re welcome." Lu ningshuang sits down lightly, and then takes off the white yarn directly.


    In an instant, an ugly and frightening face appeared in front of the two old men. Fang Hao was no stranger, but his heart was still trembling at this sight.


    Seeing this, fan Youde quickly moved his eyes. He could not bear to look directly at him. He swallowed his mouth and said with a dry smile, "brother, you are smart this time."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. He could have heard fan Youde''s words, which means that if he takes a beautiful woman to be shot, he will take an ugly girl this time!


    But at this time, Lu ningshuang with that ugly face to fan Youde, said coldly: "brother, I used the bowl you just used."


    Almost instantaneously, fan Youde''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly got up and said in great pain, "eat slowly. I''ll go to the thatched cottage."


    Fan Youde got up very quickly and ran into the backyard of the inn. Then, with the strength of their ears, they immediately heard the sound of vomiting coming from the backyard.


    Fang Hao looked at Lu ningshuang with some melancholy eyes: "good end, how did you make this pair of appearance again?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll bring you trouble." Lu ningshuang with ugly face, smile.


    "Er..." When Fang Hao saw Lu ningshuang''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. He was too scared to laugh.


    "Is brother Fang also confused by appearances?" Lu ningshuang looks indifferent and asks the waiter to take a bowl and pour a bowl of wine by himself.


    Isn''t this nonsense? My fair lady is a gentleman. When did you say that, ugly girl is also good!


    However, Fang Hao was not as unbearable as fan Youde. He had been vaccinated before. At the beginning, his heart was shaking, and he gradually calmed down. He said with a smile, "if you can see something beautiful, you don''t want to see the ugly one. I''m not a saint, so I can''t escape this principle."


    "You are a saint." Lu ningshuang said with a faint smile.


    "Saint? You mean me? Is it too flattering for me Fang Hao laughed.


    "Xuanjing is full of Xuansheng realm. In fact, it has become a saint. It is only a pseudo saint. A real saint needs to break through the realm of life and death." Lu ningshuang looks calm and calm.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, those mysterious places I saw do not look like saints." Fang Hao jokingly said that the sage in his heart must be Kong Qiu and Li Er.


    Fang Hao saw that the bartender was delivering food upstairs, and he quickly called out, "waiter, she''s coming down, just put it here."


    The bartender turns back and looks at Lu ningshuang with a pair of eyes. Although she is wearing the same clothes, she doesn''t have white yarn, but it really can''t be combined with the fairy in white clothes who can''t see her face clearly.


    He put it down and said with a smile, "my guest, please use it slowly."


    Fang Haoqi said strangely, "don''t you want to eat in your room?"


    "I''m watching you drink here. I''m afraid you''re drunk. I''ll take care of you then." Lu ningshuang takes a look at Fang Hao.


    "Will I get drunk? Joke Fang Hao''s eyes glared, but suddenly he became guilty. He thought of the strange drunkenness in the other courtyard in Fengming town


    In an instant, there is a lack of confidence.


    Lu ningshuang said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s not that you haven''t been drunk."


    At this moment, Fang Hao is really unprecedented, do not know where the old face should go, but still can''t help but say: "that night, I was really drunk?"


    "It''s not only drunk, but you forget it?" Lu ningshuang snorted.


    "What did I do? I really forgot. " Fang Hao felt a little uneasy.


    Lu ningshuang said with a smile: "what else can you do? Sleep when you are drunk."


    When Fang Hao saw Lu ningshuang''s eyes, he immediately jumped in his heart. He felt not very good. He said seriously, "what''s the matter? If I do something to you, I''ll be responsible!""Ha ha, what do you want to do to me?"


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart. Of course, he wanted to make you drunk. If that happened, he would not be able to say it.


    But the mouth said: "is to see you drink strong, I am not happy, want to get you drunk."


    "That''s it?"


    "Nonsense, or what else do you think?" Fang Haoyi was right in his words.


    Lu ningshuang looked at the serious Fang Hao and frowned: "how can your maid say that you are drunk and want to be promiscuous, so in the wine you drink..."


    Speaking of this, Lu ningshuang instantly shut up, because he had already seen Fang Hao''s angry appearance, showing some dry smile: "they are also for your good, you are injured, let you have more rest."


    Fang Hao breathed heavily. These two dead women not only burned the love letters written by his sister who admired him, but also prescribed medicine in his wine! Grass, how can I meet such two pit cargo teammates!


    Nima''s!


    Fang Hao is out of breath. He wants to go back and smoke the two girls'' buttocks. Otherwise, it will be hard to eliminate Fang Hao''s anger.


    How dare he destroy the glorious image of Dionysian!


    Fan Youde Shishi ran turned around, a face of sweat, sat down, no longer dare to look at Lu ningshuang.


    Fang Hao is much more calm.


    Then Fang Hao asked, "brother fan, have you received any big business recently?"


    "Hehe, I can''t hide it from my brother. I''ve been on a job with a big thief recently." Fan Youde said with a smile.


    "Bandits, are they highly cultivated? Need you in the middle of the transition? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "It''s said that it''s very powerful and kills people without blinking an eye, Qingsong Town, do you know?" Fan Youde''s face is fixed.


    Fang Hao a Leng: "know ah, not far from Fengming town."


    "Yes, that''s right. The semicolon of Kyushu communication was robbed. The robber was so inhuman that he slaughtered all the people inside. The strong girl killed the daughter of the semicolon manager and robbed all the gold and silver." Fan Youde drank a bowl of wine fiercely and smashed it on the table with his fist in his hands to express his indignation: "it''s not as good as a beast. I''m sure fan Youde will catch him!"


    Fang Hao was stunned. Hearing fan Youde''s words, he immediately became furious and hit the table with a bang!


    At that time, fan Youde and Lu ningshuang are surprised to see Fang Hao, don''t understand why Fang Hao is so angry!


    Fang Hao saw two people staring at himself, and said with a black face: "it''s really irritating!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    "Yes, it''s very irritating. Even if you rob, you can still harm women and kill people''s semicolons. It''s a terrible crime. You should be hit by five thunders!" Fan Youde said indignantly.


    Lu ningshuang also frowned and said, "his crime should be punished! Dare to harm a good family


    The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth twitched. Who wronged himself so much! How dare you say that Laozi forced women to become women!


    "It''s a terrible crime. Who issued the news?" Fang Hao said with a black face.


    "The news issued by the Wu League and the imperial court was put on the reward list only yesterday." Fan Youde is also filled with righteous indignation. He thinks that Fang Hao is also a just man and highly appreciates it.


    "It''s said that it''s been on the list for a long time Fang Hao was surprised.


    "How do you know?" Fan Youde and Lu ningshuang are both stunned and surprised to see Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and he really wanted to slap himself. But then, his face was straight: "I was in Qingsong town at that time, so I heard about it."


    "Oh, well, it happened so far away that it took a long time for the news to come." Fan Youde did not really understand the situation.


    "Oh, do you have any clues?" This is what Fang Hao is most concerned about.


    "Someone drew a portrait, and all the people who took over the task had one, and every town also pasted one." Fan Youde said and took out the portrait directly.


    At that moment, Fang Hao was careful that his liver was jumping up, and the dog''s portrait was still there!


    However, when fan Youde opened it, Fang Hao gave a long sigh of relief. He was still a ferocious man with a big beard. It was a bit like Zhang Fei in the Three Kingdoms.


    "What''s the reward? If I see it, I''ll catch this guy too Fang Hao looked serious.


    "Ten thousand taels of gold!" Fan Youde''s eyes lit up.


    After a meal, fan Youde also opened a room to stay in the inn. At night, Fang Hao took out the small spirit animal bag and put the gray Huofeng out on the bed. Fang Hao looked at Huofeng sleeping peacefully and sighed: "I don''t know if you are my mount now, but when can you Wake up, if you''re OK, ruby, they''ll follow me


    However, without any response, Fang Hao finally moved Huofeng into the spirit beast bag. Now he has two, one purple and one white. Naturally, the purple one is a high-level spirit beast bag with a head of insane mount inside.


    It''s a pity that he can''t use it for himself, but Fang Hao still has some contingency in mind, so he left the bat beast. Fortunately, Ding Huai stored the food he looked at in the spirit animal bag, so the bat animal would not be starved to death.


    And Huofeng Fang Hao was worried about Huofeng''s starvation!


    After that, Fang Hao took out the bag and opened the hole. Fang Hao looked in and found that there were many bottles and jars in it, which seemed to be medicine and some weapons. However, the quality could not be compared with his Xuan Dao, let alone with Chang Jun''s Yanhong.


    Fang Hao checked one by one. It was true that most of the drugs were drugs. Some healing drugs also required a lot of poisons. The healing medicine Fang Hao had some uses. The poison Fang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He had never used poison in his life.


    In addition, there are some spiritual herbs, which have been used for at least 3000 years. Unfortunately, for Fang Hao, it doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    In spite of the end, we have found a lot of gold and silver, and there are gold tickets. There are 500000 taels of gold. We have to say that if we want to get rich quickly, we must kill people and steal goods!


    Taking out Chang Jun''s Yanhong, even Fang Hao, I have to say that this spear is really strong. There is a strong evil spirit on the spear, which can only be formed after killing many people. Moreover, the body of the spear is a little strange. It seems that it is hard and has a certain toughness. It can be bent into a bow. After releasing his hand, it will return to its original shape There''s no sign of being bent.


    The most conspicuous is Maojian, Maojian, there is a light of light, emitting a frightening cold light, evil spirit comes from here.


    However, there must be a big difference between this evil spirit and his Xuan Dao, but I don''t know what''s going on. Since he used Xuan Dao, the evil spirit has become introverted and hungry. Only when he uses it can it be released.


    Fang Hao didn''t feel much about the sharp weapon. However, he used the spear once. During the war with Xie Wanrong, he felt that it was still easy to hide. Then, he threw it into the treasure bag, and his Xuan Dao was also in it.


    Xuandao has now become his symbol. Once used, it is estimated that many people will know that he is Fang Hao.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Fang Hao had already felt Lu ningshuang outside the door. He only found the woman wandering back and forth, as if hesitating, so he didn''t care.


    He put away all his things and opened the door. Fang Hao said with a smile, "is it that a person can''t sleep steadily. My bed is big, or you can sleep?"


    "Mr. Fang, pay attention to your words and deeds. You are now the elder of Tianying sect, and you are respected." Lu ningshuang''s face was slightly cold, and her ugly face was stifled.Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t feel respected there. Don''t you show me your face?"


    "I am the little Lord, and you are in the same position." Lu ningshuang hummed.


    "It''s so late. What''s the matter?" Fang Hao said directly.


    "Can we not go to Luo''s house?" Lu ningshuang has a serious look.


    "Why? Do you have a grudge against the Luo family? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "I just got news. It''s rumored that there are disciples of the devil sect going in and out of Luo''s house. I''m worried." Lu ningshuang looks serious.


    "Do you have news that there are spies in tianyinzong?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "Of course, otherwise the world is so big that we can''t get any news from tianyinzong." Lu ningshuang nodded.


    "It''s OK. Isn''t it just the disciples of the demon sect? If you see it, you can kill it. Besides, isn''t the Luo family also a senior member of the Wu League? They don''t have a meeting with the devil gate, do they? "


    "But our people have found out that some people from the magic gate have entered Luo''s house." Lu ningshuang frowns.


    "What you see is not necessarily true." Fang Hao took a look at Lu ningshuang.


    "What you see is not true. How can it be true?" Lu is puzzled.


    "You should pay attention to and distract yourself from the news you get. If you say that the devil gate deliberately tells your spies that it is impossible to alienate the great forces of your military alliance. The Luo family has a great career and a high status in the military alliance. Do you think it is necessary for him to collude with the devil gate? Besides, back ten thousand steps to say, Luo Jiazhen colludes with the devil gate, will let your spy see easily? Don''t tell me that the spies of tianyinzong are excellent experts. " Fang Hao talked in a frank manner.


    Lu Hao''s words are very reasonable


    "It''s OK. I have a friend who specializes in intelligence. He will integrate all the information he gets, and then analyze and eliminate it. In the end, the rest is not 100% accurate. He will send people to investigate again before reporting." Fang Hao looks calm and thinks of the dark group of his Ming Temple and the boy of Lengfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Although Lu ningshuang thinks that he should be careful, Fang Hao is not worried. If someone really colludes with the devil gate, it is definitely individual, and this individual does not pose a great threat to Fang Hao.


    Except for Chang Jun''s peak in the early days of xuanjing, Fang Haocai was afraid of it. No matter what the other ten evils were, Fang Hao was not worried about today.


    He doesn''t believe it. Is Chang Jun still waiting for himself at Luo''s house?


    After cleaning up, Fang Hao didn''t intend to take Lu ningshuang, but Lu said something that made Fang Hao very depressed: "do you know the way? Do you read? "


    Fang Hao''s crotch was very hesitant. He almost wanted to hate. He took time to learn the characters of Kyushu.


    But thinking that his time may not be enough, doing these meaningless things is just a waste of time, he will go back sooner or later.


    Simply give up and take the landing frost to Luo''s house.


    Well It was Lu ningshuang who took Fang Hao to Luo''s house.


    As a result, fan Youde had the courage to go out with Fang Hao and vowed to protect them.


    Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang both turned their eyes. However, fan Youde could not see that their accomplishments were normal. Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang suppressed their own accomplishments in the early stage of transformation.


    If you hide your accomplishments, you will be suspicious of your life. It is not high or low in the early stage of transformation. It is the most appropriate way to wander in the world.


    Fan Youde looked at the two men heading to the left and said in surprise, "Hey, where are you going?"


    Fang Hao is very calm to fan Youde: "let''s go to Luo''s house."


    "Luo family? Although the Luo family is not a clan, it is more powerful than other clans, and even more powerful than Tianyin sect and Qisha sect. What are you doing in Luojia? " Fan Youde said in surprise.


    Lu ningshuang listened to fan Youde''s words, his face suddenly chills: "what do you say, tianyinzong hasn''t Luo family yet?"


    Feeling the chill, fan Youde shrunk his neck, whispered in Fang Hao''s ear: "brother, you are a daughter-in-law who is ugly and has a bad temper."


    In a flash, Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, and he felt that Lu ningshuang''s killing intention was more amazing. He quickly yelled: "brother fan, don''t offend my daughter-in-law!"


    "Oh..."


    Zheng, long sword scabbard, Lu ningshuang ugly face a cold: "who is your daughter-in-law!"


    Fang Hao suddenly turned his head and winked at Lu ningshuang when fan Youde could not see him.


    Lu ningshuang put the sword into the scabbard and snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak. It seemed that he was acquiescent.


    Fan Youde was startled. He looked at Fang Hao sympathetically, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He was afraid that Fang Hao''s "ugly daughter-in-law" would make trouble. He was afraid that Fang Hao, who he thought was his brother, would be embarrassed and ugly.


    Seeing fan Youde so enthusiastic, Fang Hao was embarrassed to refuse. Of course, this guy was upright all his life. Although his cultivation was not high, he also made Fang Hao feel comfortable.


    Luo family, high gate courtyard, pavilions, if this mausoleum palace is the largest, then the second is the Luo family''s house.


    At the gate, there is a master of the chemical realm as a guard, which shows the strength of the Luo family. Even Fang Hao also sees a guy who looks like a guard leader, which is actually the later stage of the transformation.


    "Anyone, leave as soon as possible. The Luo family''s important place. No admittance is allowed." One yelled.


    Fang Hao directly took out the token Luo Cheng gave him.


    In an instant, the watchman saw the token, and immediately saluted: "it turns out to be a noble guest of Young Master Cheng. The young master has already said that you should come in."


    A token lets these people know that they are called by Luo Cheng. However, it seems that it is not strict to invite them in so easily?


    Fang haozheng doubts to see, but feel a few breath quickly toward this side, the speed is very fast.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "ha ha, I''m here to inform you that at noon today, Yunyang inn is waiting for you


    Lu ningshuang''s accomplishments are similar to that of Haodi, so he doesn''t feel the breath and approaches quickly. However, seeing Fang Hao say this, he changes his decision and immediately realizes something.


    At the next moment, I saw the guard at the later stage of the transformation stage standing up and making a gesture of invitation. His face was slightly respectful, but his eyes were somewhat awe inspiring. He said, "Young Master Cheng has long been looking forward to your coming. Please go in and realize it. Do you think you look down on us, master Luo?"


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed. Although his expression was respectful, his tone was aggressive. Fang Hao snorted coldly: "let''s go!"


    Then he turned to go.


    The guard, however, in an instant, the sword came out of its sheath and surrounded Fang Hao.


    "Presumptuous, dare not give our Luo family face, young master, please follow me in!" The guard''s face was grim.


    Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang looked calm, but fan Youde instantly took out his common features and protected them in front of them. He said, "what do you want to do? If you don''t go in, you will not go in. You will be hard pressed. Do you really think that the Luo family will be able to bully others with great success?"


    Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang look a little surprised, this fan Youde actually actually when two people''s bodyguards, this person is really.Later, fan Youde also turned back: "brother, don''t worry, protect you for your brother."


    Lu ningshuang couldn''t help laughing, while Fang Hao glared at Lu. Fan Youde''s accomplishments were not high, but he was very ambitious.


    Later, Fang Hao motioned to Lu ningshuang to start.


    But at this time, a luxurious carriage came near. When the guards saw the carriage, they immediately bowed their heads and said respectfully, "see you, miss."


    At the same time, the rapid breath has arrived on both sides of the door, ready to hand at any time.


    Fang Hao wants to go, these people naturally can not stop, and Fang Hao deliberately delayed for a while, in fact, is to see what happened, this Luo family, how to their own so much hostility.


    Under the carriage, a young girl jumped out of the carriage. She was about twelve or thirteen years old. She looked like a little angel in a picture, but the arrogance of a rich family could not be concealed between her eyebrows.


    "Get up!" Luo yu''er got off and saw Fang Hao.


    "Ha ha, Fang Hao, I miss you very much." Luo yu''er immediately held up her small head, looking like a proud little princess.


    Fang Hao frowned: "where''s your brother?"


    "My brother went to work outside. Why did you ask my brother why he bullied me in Fengming mountain? Today, I''m trapped in a trap. I want to make you look good!" Luo yu''er laughs like a little fox.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, scanning several guards, as well as several top experts hidden in the door.


    "Your brother asked me to come, but I''ll go first if your brother isn''t here." Fang Hao looks calm.


    Where Luo yu''er is willing to die of being angry by Fang Hao in Fengming mountain, she is so easy to let Fang Hao go. Her face is cold: "Luo Jiu, catch them all. I want to play with him well!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Luo Jiu''s voice rose suddenly: "yes, miss, don''t worry!"


    A moment later, several top experts in the door also rushed out and surrounded Fang Hao several people in a murderous manner.


    Luo yu''er a Leng, immediately surprised way: "a few elders, how do you also in?"


    A few middle-aged men, look indifferent, one of them: "since this maniac dares to bully miss, I also can''t look down."


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up, Luo yu''er was obviously robbed.


    Seeing that the other party''s people added a few more, fan Youde was a little anxious: "brother Fang, how did you offend this young lady in the end? How can I send so many people? I''m afraid I can''t protect you?"


    Lu ningshuang is not very nice to fan Youde. He hums coldly: "just protect yourself."


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at the four top masters who came out later. Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "it''s really a lot of writing. There are four peaks, one and a half step peak, and there is also a mysterious realm inside. In this battle, the Luo family''s hospitality is really magnificent, ha ha..."


    After that, Fang Hao laughed.


    Luo yu''er has noticed something wrong. She frowns slightly and stands beside the carriage without speaking.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, fan Youde suddenly turned pale and his voice trembled: "brother, don''t frighten your brother. You are so timid. How can there be so many peaks and saints?"


    Fang Hao said to fan Youde with a smile: "I didn''t frighten you. They are going to deal with me. You go quickly. It doesn''t matter to you!"


    He said to a stranger, just let him walk through the door


    "Accurate!" Inside the door, a voice sounded coldly.


    Immediately, Fang Hao motioned fan Youde to leave.


    Fan Youde immediately burst out laughing and said, "yes, I''m not familiar with you. I can''t beat them. It''s meaningless to try my best. Then I''ll go first!"


    Fan Youde put his sword into the scabbard and quickly ran out of the people surrounding Fang Hao.


    Lu ningshuang snorted coldly: "that''s a poseur."


    Fang Hao laughed and did not speak.


    But at the moment, Luo yu''er heard the voice coming out of the door, her face changed slightly, and she said with a cold face, "I''m in a good mood today. I won''t care about them today. Let them go!"


    All of a sudden, people outside were embarrassed. It was obvious that although Luo yu''er was young, she seemed to have a high status in the Luo family.


    At the moment, the only person in the door who didn''t show up stood out. He had a great bearing and didn''t look very old. However, his accomplishments were already in the dark realm. He looked at Luo yu''er with a smile: "yu''er, uncle wants to invite these people in as guests. Yu''er, don''t worry about it."


    Luo yu''er''s face was a little cold: "uncle, they don''t want to go in, even if we have a big family, do we still have to invite people in as guests? Have we not fallen into this situation


    Fang Hao looks calm and can''t even see any sign of his hand. However, Lu ningshuang has a chill on his body. He holds the sword handle and is ready to hand it at any time.


    Luo Qiu, who is thirty-five years old, enters the xuanjing group.


    So now it looks like it''s really young.


    Luo Jinqiu takes a look at his little niece. If he is another niece, he can leave it alone, but Luo yu''er is the direct son of the family leader. Even if he is already in the dark world, he has to worry about three points.


    "Yu''er, you shouldn''t interfere in this matter. This boy killed the Luo family, so we''ll ask about it." Luo Jinqiu talks nonsense in an instant.


    "What? How can I not know that he killed the Luo family? " Luo yu''er is stunned.


    Fang Hao laughed: "if you want to catch me, you should catch me. I have met Luo Cheng and Luo yu''er of Luo family. How can you kill them? Do you think I killed Luo Cheng? "


    Luo Jinqiu snorted coldly: "a servant of my family was killed yesterday. Someone saw that he looked like you!"


    "That eyewitness, do you look for it?" Fang Hao ha ha with smile, look a bit arrogant.


    Although laughing, Fang Hao''s eyes are cold to the extreme!


    "Luo Jiu, take someone to take miss yu''er in! Just give it to the elder. " Luo Jinqiu drank coldly,


    the head of guard Luo Jiu quickly took orders and took a group of people from the early middle stage of the chemical realm to escort Luo yu''er in.


    In fact, there are not so many people, but the people brought by Luo Jinqiu are at the lowest peak. They are just in the way here, and I''m afraid they will be shocked to death in the struggle!


    Assassin, there are only four top masters left, plus an early stage of xuanjing.


    Suddenly, xuandao appeared in his hand, and the evil spirit of his body was in a surprising state, even making the scene suddenly windy!


    Holding Xuan Dao, Fang Hao looked at Luo Jinqiu coldly: "since you are bold and shameless, it is no wonder that I am cruel and cruel! By the way, I''ve always been cruel, especially when dealing with bitches"Just try to be quick with your tongue!" Luo Jinqiu carried the sword with one hand and the sword with the other. He looked calm.


    According to the news he got, Fang Hao can fight in xuanjing, but there are still four peaks on his side, while Fang Hao''s side is only a half step peak.


    When the two sides met, the wind became more intense, which was aroused by the collision of strength and energy.


    But at this time, several figures from the same direction quickly rushed over, and then fell on the ground.


    Luo Jinqiu and Fang Hao can''t help but look at the past.


    I saw fan Youde go back and return, and actually brought a helper.


    Fan Youde ha ha ha, proud smile way: "brother, I fan Youde is not to leave a brother."


    After that, fan Youde said to a man in blue shirt beside him: "this is my brother, you have to save him!"


    Next to the men in blue shirts, there are several middle-aged men with cold looks. The breath of these people is only half a step to the top, while the men in blue are the peak state.


    Although the cultivation of the man in blue shirt is not as high as Luo Jinqiu, he looks calm and incomparable. He slightly arched his hand and said, "in the south of the lower Chu River, since this is our hunter''s pavilion, please give me a face of Chu Jiangnan."


    Luo Jinqiu''s face was a little cold: "the hunter''s Pavilion is so powerful that she dares to interfere with our Luo family''s affairs."


    Fang Hao, who was surrounded in the middle, frowned and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the hunter Pavilion for?"


    "When a group of hunters meets a difficult target, many hunters act together, and this Chu Jiangnan is the master of the hunter Pavilion." Lu ningshuang has a low voice.


    "How dare a hunter group offend the Luo family?" Fang Hao did not understand.


    "Because Chu Jiangnan is a member of shenmingzong!" Lu ningshuang looks serious.


    "Shenmingzong..." Fang Hao recalled that fan Youde once said that shenmingzong was an extremely huge sect. Even behind the royal family of Qi, there was shenmingzong''s support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Chu Jiangnan looks calm: "others I naturally do not interfere, but these two, are my hunter Pavilion fan Youde protection of people, Hunter Pavilion credibility first!"


    "You Luo Jinqiu''s face was slightly cold: "if you want to rob people from my hand, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    "Try it!" Chu Jiangnan carries his hands and looks calm.


    Obviously, it''s just the peak cultivation, but there is no fear in the face of Luo Jinqiu.


    Fang Hao suddenly said to Lu ningshuang, "I sent you to the south of Chu River."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to beat that boy!" Fang Hao took a look at Luo Jinqiu.


    Although the conversation between the two people is small, the people on the scene are all highly cultivated, and they both heard Fang Hao''s words.


    Luo Jinqiu listened, not angry but smile: "ha ha, Chu Pavilion master, you heard, this boy wants to compete with me, I think you won''t be in trouble?"


    Chu Jiangnan frowned slightly and looked at Fang Hao: "you know, you say this sentence, in the lake and lake is a challenge?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "that''s right."


    "That''s good, but if you''re defeated, you can admit defeat. I''ll make sure you''re all right." Chu Jiangnan looks indifferent.


    Thank you very much Fang Hao''s sincere thanks, this Chu Jiangnan is a little chivalrous.


    "And me, you don''t thank me!" Exclaimed fan Youde.


    "You, ha ha, when I beat him, I''ll buy you a drink!" Fang Hao laughs and pushes Lu ningshuang to the south of Chu River.


    Luo''s family didn''t stop them. Their goal was just Fang Hao.


    Then, Fang Hao tilted his xuandao and said to Luo Jinqiu: "I can''t be wronged. If I know who wronged Laozi, I will want to avenge him at the first time."


    "As you wish!" Luo Jinqiu strides down the steps, and the four top experts retreat respectively, leaving a wide enough area for them.


    Luo Jinqiu instantly raised the three foot sword, and his body flashed. He suddenly appeared in front of Fang Hao. He often stabbed Fang Hao''s chest directly. He didn''t want to kill people, he just wanted to hurt people!


    Fang Hao smiles at the corner of his mouth, but suddenly splits the sword in his hand. He doesn''t care about Luo Jinqiu''s sharp sword!


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Luo Jinqiu''s sword tip touched Fang Hao''s chest protection. At that moment, Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao had been severely cut into Luo Jinqiu''s waist. In an instant, Luo Jinqiu was directly hit by xuandao and flew out.


    Fang Hao, like no one else, stood in the same place, looking at Luo Jinqiu, who fell in the distance with a burst of Qi and blood.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you are the weakest metaphysical realm I have ever seen!"


    Luo Jinqiu was awe stricken in his eyes and shocked in his heart. Although he had not been in the dark realm for a long time, he was still in the dark realm after all. How could he be cut off with one blow?


    "Ah Luo Jinqiu was furious, holding a three foot sword, and flashed over again.


    Fang Hao grinned: "I said I would beat you, that''s definitely going to beat you up!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao also moved, holding the knife in both hands, holding up the Xuan knife, and cutting directly at Luo Jinqiu, who was shooting from the sky!


    Luo Jinqiu felt the terrible breath of xuandao, and quickly raised the three foot sword grid to block it!


    But when the light on the blade of Xuan Dao cleaved on his sword!


    Bang bang!


    The three foot sword was cut off and fell to the ground with a bang.


    This is not over. Luo Jinqiu is once again hacked by xuandao, which does not reduce the momentum at all!


    Boom!


    The whole earth trembled.


    Luo Jinqiu was hacked out again, and suddenly hit the heavy wall on the opposite side, forming a personal mark!


    "Damn you!" Luo Jinqiu is dishevelled and dishevelled, where there is still a little bit of calm and arrogant just now. He is completely crazy.


    But in an instant, Luo Jinqiu''s face was startled, because Fang Hao actually stood in front of him and grinned at him, which made Luo Jinqiu feel cold in his vest.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao again gave Luo Jinqiu a knife without hesitation. This time, Luo Jinqiu couldn''t hold on. He was smashed and flew out in an instant. His blood was choked in his mouth and sprayed out in one breath.


    Seeing Luo Jinqiu at the moment, he is beaten to fly again, but Fang Hao follows him like a shadow. When Luo Jinqiu is about to land, he does not hesitate to hit the past with a knife.


    You can''t kill me. I''m shocked to death!


    "Ah..."


    With the continuous sound of screams, Fang Hao''s figure is almost to a point that makes Chu Jiangnan feel incredible.


    The four top experts of Luo''s family rushed up in an instant, and their eyes were ready to crack, as if their father had been killed.


    But Fang Hao''s speed is too fast, Luo Jinqiu is also flying out of the speed is very fast, the four peak masters can not catch up with!


    Soon, Fang Hao directly from the distance, will be dying Luo Jinqiu to chop back, instantly hit two peak masters.


    Luo Jinqiu will be committed, the four peaks each show weapons, murderous air in the opposite of Fang Hao.Fang Hao''s xuandao crossed the neck behind his head and was pressed on his shoulders and shoulders by two hands.


    Now, Fang Hao, with his red lips and white teeth, and this long, wide and thick Xuan Dao, is really enchanting and coquettish.


    Fan Youde''s mouth was so shocked that he couldn''t help but let out the saliva. His words were not clear: "how can you be so powerful?"


    Lu ningshuang had known Fang Hao''s power for a long time, so he was very calm. However, when he heard fan Youde''s words, he was not calm. He said angrily, "what are you talking about? I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    Fan Youde seems to have automatically ignored Lu''s threatening words, but he couldn''t help swallowing the water channel: "it''s so fierce that I even lied to me that my daughter-in-law was robbed, which made me sad! It''s inhuman! "


    This sentence was heard by Fang Hao, who was confronted with four top masters. Fang Hao''s chest suddenly fluctuated violently. What''s the matter? When did he say it!


    I really want to clean up fan Youde.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of his daughter-in-law yunfeifei, and Wen Xiao that stinky girl!


    It''s almost like being shot!


    Think of these, Fang Hao is very angry, the consequences are very serious!


    "Come on, NIMA! Grass, if you don''t come, I will


    In an instant, Fang Hao held a xuandao, like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, and rushed into the side of the peak master who had been scared by Fang Hao''s ferocity.


    Suddenly, several screams rang through the world. Fang Hao, who was furious, was like a mad devil king. He had one knife and four top masters. He was either short of arms or lame!


    Xuanjing can resist his xuandao, but these peak states can''t stop the blade of xuandao that pays attention to the spiritual power!


    Lu ningshuang saw a big change in face. Fang Hao''s move was undoubtedly a complete feud with the Luo family!


    Chu Jiangnan frowned slightly and said to himself, "this man must bear a deep blood feud, otherwise how could he be so angry?"


    "Presumptuous!" A voice came from Luo''s house.


    Although far away, but the sound is as close as at hand!


    Fang Hao, who was in a rage, was so murderous that he yelled: "roar a hair. There''s seed. I''ll cut you off!"


    Fang Hao raised his knife with one hand. Although his lips were red and his teeth were white and his skin was white, he was full of ruffian spirit.


    Let the hunter Pavilion people look strange.


    It is Lu ningshuang who thinks that Fang Hao at the moment is not good enough to beat him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    "No one can save you today!" A middle-aged man, dressed in silk and satin, stood at the gate of Luo''s house like a rich man.


    Fang Hao looked at this guy, which was also a mysterious place, and immediately grinned: "it seems that another one is looking for a fight!"


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth to challenge my Luo family. I was really impressed by this elder!" Middle aged people talk at the same time.


    Many Luo''s children who got the news also rushed out and looked curiously at what happened at the door.


    But at this time, an old woman was carried out by several strong men in a sedan chair.


    The old woman took a look at the children of the Luo family who were watching the opera and yelled: "all go back. What''s good to see?"


    A group of arrogant Luo''s children, like a mouse saw the cat, quickly back home, but still difficult to hide curiosity, looking outside.


    Seeing the old woman come out, the middle-aged man frowned slightly, but still arched his hand and said, "third aunt, it''s the nephew''s fault to disturb the third aunt."


    The old woman looked indifferent and said, "since I know that it has disturbed me, don''t you go back?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "third aunt, this boy hurt my son. His crime should be punished!"


    "The skill is not as good as the man. I can''t bully the less. Fortunately, I want you to come out to help? Disciples of the Luo family, the more alive they are, the more they go back! I say it again, get out of here The old woman looked awe inspiring and looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face was cloudy and sunny. He took a look at Fang Hao, who was arrogant and ruffian not far away. He was extremely cold in his eyes, and finally turned around and walked away.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. He knew the old woman: "you?"


    "Don''t blame the disciples of the Luo family. It''s the elders of the Luo family who are too arrogant." Luo family old woman light smile way.


    This old woman, who was seen by Fang Hao in Fengming Town, sat at the front of the auction with Meng Zheng.


    When Huang Jianyi organized the investigation, the old woman was there, but she didn''t talk much.


    So far, Fang Hao did not know what the old woman was in the Luo family.


    However, from the situation just now, Fang Hao can see some clues. The old woman''s accomplishments are not high, that is, she is the top of the world, but she has a high level of seniority. Even the xuanjing master just now was scolded back.


    According to the seniority, it should be Luo Cheng and Luo yu''er''s grandfather.


    "It''s OK. You didn''t teach well. I''ll teach you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere of the scene was suppressed. The Chu Jiangnan and other people nearby were all sweating for Fang Hao. Although the Luo family was not a clan, its strength was even inferior to some major gates of the Qi state. It is estimated that very few people dare to say such a thing in front of the Luo family''s head and sister!


    The old woman looked slightly Lin, frowned and said, "what you said is very impolite."


    Fang Hao looked calm: "I don''t remember revenge, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t have revenge. Just now your Luo family''s disciples wanted to do something to me for no reason. I have already been very polite!"


    The old woman frowned slightly, and then said calmly, "although the Luo family is not a great family, it is not so fussy because of some small things. Cheng''er told me that you and he agreed, but he is not here now. It is estimated that he will come back in the afternoon. At that time, you will be discussing it, but I hope that the purple robed venerable will not care about these small matters."


    With that, the old woman slowly moved her crutches, and the strong men carried the old woman back.


    The door was closed and no more sound came out.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "what''s wrong with the Luo family? Someone suddenly started on me, and the old woman hoped that Luo Cheng and I would fulfill the agreement."


    However, Fang Hao later learned that a large family such as the Luo family also has complicated factions. Luo Jinqiu''s one line is the most powerful one. Luo Jinqiu''s success in breaking into the dark world not long ago has increased their strength.


    On the contrary, the old master suddenly disappeared, and his power was greatly reduced. He could no longer suppress the Luo family''s pursuit of blood. Therefore, the family struggle within the Luo family is very serious.


    Lu ningshuang told Fang Hao about the Luo family.


    Fang Hao thought about it for a moment. I''m afraid it was Luo Cheng who asked him to do it, which was very beneficial to the owner of the family. So Luo Jinqiu had to destroy the news after he got the news, which made today''s scene come true.


    It has to be said that Chu Jiangnan is really magnanimous, which can be regarded as a great help to Fang Hao. After seeing that Fang Hao is safe, he directly takes people away, and has no intention of carrying gratitude.


    On the contrary, he said, "brother Fang, you can use the place of my hunter Pavilion, even if you open your mouth."


    It''s very free and easy. It''s really like a Xiake in the lake.


    Fan Youde looked at Fang Hao with a gloomy face: "brother Fang, I didn''t expect that you are an expert who hides his secrets. He is a saint."


    "Stop it, holy asshole. I''m just a mortal. Go and drink!" Fang Hao laughs and takes fan Youde and Lu ningshuang to the inn to eat and drink.After that, fan quit, Fang Hao''s cultivation was far better than him, where fan Youde still had a face to continue to be a bodyguard.


    Fang Hao felt the sound of horse hoofs outside the inn, and the look was calm: "they are here!"


    Lu tingshuang, with a light look, was very polite: "yes, the grand prize of protecting the country mixed, Prince Prince Fu, what a big official ah."


    "You hate being an official!" Fang Hao laughs.


    "Hatred cannot be said, but our generation of practitioners should not go to covet these secular prosperity and wealth, a little attention, will let us pursue a higher level of martial arts dust." Lu congfrost, the look is light.


    Fang Hao ha ha smile: "empty has a startling world of cultivation, but not for Li people do something, is it too selfish?"


    "Didn''t you do it? Our alliance, except for the devil defend, do less for the world? " Lu congfrost sneered.


    Fang HaoDuan took up a glass of wine, heard the rapid footsteps from the stairs, and said quietly: "what you do is kill several bandits and kill several disciples of the devil clan. For billions of people in the world, the price of a cup of water and car is negligible. Last time, you can know the sword disciple Lu Shi?"


    "Know." Lu congfrost cold road.


    Fang Hao''s face was cold: "it is estimated that he is a martial arts man with one heart and no side, and the most standard one?"


    "Yes." Lu congfrost is a little strange, I don''t understand why Fang Hao wants to mention Lu Shi.


    Fang Hao sneered: "but the heart is no side, one heart cultivation, but self-esteem high-class, regard the world as grass mustard, this is your practitioners common idea?"


    "You nonsense, Lu Shi has a great respect for people, and he has no pride at all." Lu congfrost frowns.


    Fang Hao sneered: "it is for those who are higher than him. He respects everyone, but to the people of Li people, they feel very low and they are extremely low, and make him feel that his identity is superior!"


    "How can I?" Lu congfrost frowns slightly, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Fang Hao sighed: "do you also think that you are much higher than the common people?"


    "Yes, I am more noble than them, because I am the little Lord of Tianyin sect! Because my ability is stronger than them. I can do more things beneficial to the world and keep one side safe. " Lu ningshuang looks awe inspiring and his words are sonorous.


    Fang Hao is stunned. The girl still has this consciousness. It''s not bad.


    "Then why do you look down on the official? As long as you are a pragmatic official, you may not be able to match your contribution to the common people! " Fang Hao was expressionless, and then he said, "don''t believe it. If the emperor loves the people, a reduced Fu can benefit all the people. One side of the border officials, if the heart of the people, the other side of the people will be stable and rich! What about Wu Fu? Kill a few thieves, bandits, for your ability, it is nothing to pay? Take tianyinzong as an example. How many things have you done for the common people in the world? Haven''t you heard of a word? The more capable you are, the greater the responsibility is! "


    Fang Hao said a lot in one breath, but Lu ningshuang rarely did not refute, but showed a contemplative look.


    At this time, a line of leather armor soldiers came up, headed by Zhu song, the commander of the imperial guard!


    "My subordinate Zhu song, please see the grand general of the national defense!" All the warriors kneel on one knee.


    "Excuse me, what are you doing here?" Fang Hao asked without expression.


    Zhu Song said in a deep voice: "the prince''s highness learned that the general had arrived at the mausoleum, and immediately sent his subordinates to invite the general into the palace."


    "Well, I have some trifles. You go down first, and I''ll come down later." Fang Hao''s light way.


    "Yes


    Zhu song and his party are forbidden to guard fish.


    Fang Hao looked at Lu ningshuang: "you can wait for me here. If you can''t guess wrong, Luo Cheng will come here to look for me. You let him wait here."


    "Well!" Lu ningshuang looks a little glum.


    Fang Hao smiles. Obviously, what he said just now is very touching to Lu ningshuang. However, she also says that Lu is different from other masters. She really has the people in her heart.


    He got off the inn, rode on the horse prepared by Zhu song and entered the palace.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time that Fang Hao has entered the imperial palace. The palace is indeed magnificent, full of bodyguards and strict guards.


    He entered a place called Yuhua palace, where the prince Meng Zheng lived.


    Meng Zheng saw Fang Hao coming, and immediately came out, looking very pleased.


    "Brother Fang, I''m waiting for you to come to the imperial capital. It''s hard to wait for you!" He was beaming with joy.


    Seeing that the crown prince called him brother Fang, Fang Hao was too lazy to even give a boxing ceremony. He said with a smile, "what am I going to do? I''m just a village man."


    "Brother Fang is modest. If everyone in the world is the same as brother Fang, the world will be peaceful." Meng Zheng said with a smile.


    Gong Hao and Qiao Fang are ready to drink wine.


    Fang Hao sat down and saw a huge map on the wall. His eyes lit up: "is this the map of the whole Kyushu?"


    Meng Zheng said with a smile, "yes, this is the whole map of Kyushu."


    Fang Hao immediately found the location of the state of Qi, and then looked at Chen state. He was in the neighboring Liangzhou territory. Although it was tens of thousands of miles away from Lingcheng, it was only thousands of kilometers away from the border of Qi state. There was a piece of land between them, not too large or too small.


    It''s not a country, it''s a land of chaos.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "why didn''t Qi eat this place?"


    Meng Zheng sighed: "of course, I want to eat it, but once we use the army, the state of Chen will certainly send troops here."


    "It''s also true. As a buffer for the handover between the two countries, no one wants to be captured. However, this place is like a tiger. If anyone takes it, another country will be in danger under the claws of a tiger." Fang Hao''s eyes were shining, but his face was calm.


    Meng Zheng was shocked: "brother Fang, do you still know military affairs?"


    Are you kidding? Fang Hao murmured in his heart that I have been fighting for more than ten years. I can''t see that he is still a fart king of hell!


    The map shows that this place is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but it is short of materials. Therefore, the local forces in this fast-growing area can hardly dominate by themselves. However, it can be supported by some people.


    However, Fang Hao knew that this place must be a place where the secret agents of the two countries had a fierce confrontation.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this place, because both countries want to control, but no one dares to send troops openly, so it can only be operated secretly."


    Immediately, Meng Zheng was on the spot. After a long time, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Fang, where have you been?"


    "Nonsense, I come from the western regions. It''s my first time to visit Lingcheng. Where have I been Fang Hao shook his head.


    At the moment, Meng Zheng''s eyes were bright, more shocked than the last time he heard Fang Hao''s views on the military alliance and the imperial court.


    "With just a map, you can see clearly the situation in this place, you Isn''t it the general of the western regions? " MONZON could not help asking."If I were a general of the western regions, the western regions and your country are not far away. Do you have no information about me in Qi?" Fang Hao squinted and was blindfolded.


    Meng Zheng was stunned and then laughed: "I found that in front of you, I really like a student."


    "The prince is too modest. My master has taught me about military affairs, so I know something about it." Fang Hao casually made up a reason.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the right side of the map of the state of Qi and the state of Chen, covering an area equivalent to a county. He wondered, "what country is this?"


    Meng Zheng said with a smile: "this is not a country. This is the gate of shenmingzong. This land is the sphere of influence of shenmingzong. There are only zongmen in this place, and there is no state."


    Fang Hao was suddenly surprised. He had just heard about it, but he didn''t expect it to be. The land area is almost the same as the next third of Qi state.


    "How does shenmingzong manage the people?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s good that the people of the Wuzong sect are not responsible for the people''s affairs, but they are called the servants of the outside gods In this way, after death, you will be able to ascend to heaven and become a God. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Zheng beamed with a smile of self mockery. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, "if our royal family were strong and the imperial dynasty was prosperous a thousand years ago, how could these Wulin sects enslave the people in the world and not be human beings?"


    "You''re talking about the Heavenly Kingdom?" Fang Hao thought of some secrets Yang Ze had said to him.


    Meng Zheng said with a wry smile: "yes, to be honest, brother Fang, the royal family of Qi is the descendant of the imperial family of Tiansheng emperor, which unified Kyushu thousands of years ago. But now it is in a corner and becomes a small country among many small countries. It is really a shame to our ancestors."


    Fang Hao was stunned. The royal family of the state of Qi was actually the descendant of the royal family of Tiansheng emperor thousands of years ago. This is the first time that Fang Hao heard of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Immediately, Fang Hao didn''t know what to say, and he used an old Chinese saying: "the general trend of the world is to unite for a long time, and separate for a long time, and it will be unified sooner or later."


    "Brother Fang really has extraordinary insight and extraordinary conversation. It''s really shocking." Meng Zheng paid a serious obeisance.


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, and he quickly helped Meng Zheng to help him. This guy wanted to play the trick of courteous corporal for him. Fang Hao was not willing.


    However, Meng Zheng is not affectation and does not care.


    At the moment, the food and wine had come up. Meng Zheng and Fang Hao had a drink and said with a smile, "brother Fang, you''ve done a great job today. The Luo family has always been arrogant and despotic. I didn''t expect that brother Fang would be taught a lesson at the door of his house today, especially Luo Jinqiu. The tyrants should not only fight but also kill them!"


    Fang Hao was not surprised that MENGZHENG knew what happened at the gate of Luo''s family today. He knew that the Qi court had a poor binding force on the people of zongmen, and only the military alliance could restrain them a little bit.


    In this regard, Fang Hao is really depressed for MENGZHENG. Even though he is an emperor, he still has to look at the faces of many people.


    The reason why Fang Hao agreed to come was not that there was any important thing, but that he felt that MENGZHENG looked very comfortable.


    Sometimes, Fang Hao himself is not very clear. In the dark, he seems to feel that he has something to do with MENGZHENG. Therefore, when he was in the camp of Fengming Town, he talked a lot.


    It''s the same today. Sometimes Fang Hao feels very surprised that he doesn''t have much vigilance to this MENGZHENG.


    After drinking, Fang Hao left. He wanted to go to the state of Chen and stay in Lingcheng, but there were only some trivial matters to deal with.


    Meng Zheng sent Fang Hao out of the palace directly.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s departure, Mr. Zhou appeared beside MENGZHENG and frowned slightly: "Your Highness, you should not reveal to Fang Hao that you are the descendant of the royal family of the heavenly holy emperor."


    Meng Zheng didn''t care and waved his hand: "ha ha, I feel that Fang Hao can be trusted."


    "Why?" Mr. Zhou frowned even more.


    "Intuition, I feel that he and I have known each other for a long time, that kind of feeling I don''t know. In short, I don''t think he will be my enemy either in the future or in the present. " Meng Zheng''s eyes are bright.


    "Your Highness, don''t forget the responsibility on your shoulders." Mr. Zhou looked serious.


    MENGZHENG face a su: "if Fang Hao helps me, my Qi State will have the posture of unifying mountains and rivers!"


    "If your highness is so important, why don''t you leave him?" Mr. Zhou''s eyes were cold.


    Meng Zheng shook his head and said, "he has something important. Although I don''t know what it is, it must be very important to him."


    "If you have a good command of military affairs and are good at using stratagem, you can fight against xuanjing and kill him. Once you break into xuanjing, it will be even more terrifying. Your highness can''t use such talents. If you are loyal to Chen and see the great troubles of your highness, why don''t you kill them?" Mr. Zhou''s face was awe inspiring, and his eyes were full of opportunities to kill.


    "No, as I said, I believe he will not be my enemy now or in the future." Meng Zheng''s face was cold at the moment, and then he looked at Mr. Zhou: "Mr. Zhou, I know that you support the heaven, but don''t forget your own identity."


    Mr. Zhou''s face was stagnant, and then he immediately bent over and said in a low voice, "yes, your highness makes atonement."


    "Well, I don''t want to hear this kind of words again!" Meng Zheng left with his hands on his back.


    Mr. Zhou looked at Meng Zheng''s back and sighed, "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s hard to become a hero!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao returned to the inn, and as expected Luo Cheng was waiting in the inn. Moreover, Luo yu''er also came.


    See Fang Hao, immediately eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose.


    Fang Hao rolled a white eye: "today is not want to clean up me, how now throw oneself into the net, to let elder brother clean up?"


    "Fang Hao, you think I dare not clean you up. I just look at you and I don''t want to quarrel with you in general!" Luo yu''er snorted with pride, which filled everyone''s demeanor.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and looked at Luo Cheng: "what do you mean by the Luo family? I came here on an appointment. Your Luo family people want to catch me!"


    Luo Cheng immediately arched his hand and bowed his head: "brother Fang, please forgive me..."


    Luo Cheng said the reason, which was exactly the same as Lu ningshuang said. It was indeed a dispute within the family.


    Fang Hao said directly: "hurry up, what is your business? After I help you, I have to hurry."


    "Please follow me to Luo''s house." Luo Cheng is respectful and respectful to the other party and puts himself in a inferior posture.


    After all, Fang Hao was willing to accept it.


    This time we went to the Luo family, it was a big difference from the last time. Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang took a luxurious carriage and entered the gate of the Luo family.


    Luo Cheng was designated as the next head of Luo''s family, so he was naturally dignified, and his servants were all over the place.But when Fang Hao entered the Luo family, he realized that the Luo family was so broad and huge that it was only a little smaller than the Imperial Palace, and it also divided into four gates, Southeast and northwest.


    The main gate is the east gate where Fang Hao came up this morning.


    According to Luo Cheng, the guards of the several gates are in turn guarded by the disciples of the eighth chamber of the Luo family, and the one who happens to be in the sun is the disciple of the sixth chamber.


    And these six rooms, it is Luo Jinqiu''s one room, fighting for the position of the owner of the house.


    Although Luo Jiu and others are still guarding, but now they dare not be presumptuous, because Luo Cheng is in.


    It seems that Luo Cheng''s family owner, though weakened, is not yet bullied by other house brothers.


    When he entered the central palace where the owner of the Luo family was sitting, Luo Cheng sighed: "brother Fang, I''m really sorry that I can''t take down the six bedrooms and punish them. Please forgive me."


    "Don''t be so polite. It doesn''t matter. It''s just that if you offend me again, I won''t be as simple as beating him up." Fang Hao looked cold.


    After entering the door, a middle-aged man was sitting on the main seat of the hall. Beside the middle-aged man, there was an old woman who saw this morning and scolded her son-in-law.


    After Luo Cheng introduced him, Fang Hao knew that the old woman of Luo family was Luo Cuixin, and the middle-aged man was Luo Gengsheng, the current leader of the Luo family.


    The master of this family is very easygoing because he has a lot of demands from Fang Hao. He doesn''t have the momentum of a big family helmsman at all. He is very easygoing.


    Even Luo Cuiyu''s aunt, the owner of the family, did not have the strength at the door this morning.


    After sitting down, Luo Gengsheng said, "I heard cheng''er talk about your amazing physique, which is stronger than that of a saint. From some news, Fang Zun really has a strong physique. Therefore, we Luo''s long-term family can get rid of Fang Zun''s help. I''m very grateful


    "We don''t need ink. We should talk about something quickly. We can do it well and make our way." Fang Haolian was busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "Well, since Fang Zun is so eager, I''ll tell you the truth." Luo Geng was stunned and said: "my father disappeared for no reason a year ago, and there has been no news since then. My father has put something about the rise and fall of Luo family in his closed place. I want to ask Fang Zun to take it out for me."


    "Looks like it''s dangerous?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s very dangerous to ordinary people, but Fang Zun should not be a big problem." Luo Gengsheng light smile way.


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed: "you Luo family is big, and you stand tall in the world. Don''t you have a master at the early stage of xuanjing? As far as I know, my physique is strong, but it seems that it is not much different from that of the peak in the early stage of xuanjing. Why not let them take it? "


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Luo Gengsheng''s family were very happy. Luo Gengsheng said excitedly, "compared with the peak in the early stage of xuanjing, the body of Fang Zun is no more difficult. To tell you the truth, my father''s seclusion place has strong array protection. The things that open the array are carried by my father, and my father is missing. This thing will disappear In addition, the power of the array will be improved with the cultivation level of the array if it is entered by a master in the dark realm. Therefore, Fang Zun is the best candidate for the peak cultivation, and the array is also directed at the realm of peak cultivation. "


    "Well, that''s all right, but I''ll make a statement in advance that if it''s impossible, I won''t take any risks. I have the right to quit at any time!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Yes, it''s my family''s business. It''s already a great favor for Fang Zun to take risks. If it''s impossible, we will not force it." Luo Gengsheng stood up slightly excited.


    Soon, with Fang Hao and others into a room door.


    There are so many guards around, three times more than the periphery. It is almost ten steps and one post. When Fang Hao saw this scene, it showed that this was the important place of Luo family.


    Lu ningshuang didn''t identify herself from the beginning to the end. Even her symbol peacock didn''t use it. She only used an ordinary refined steel sword.


    Fang Hao nods to Lu ningshuang, then the Luo family opens the door, and Fang Hao strides in.


    Standing at the fangmen gate, he found that it was pitch black and had no luster. However, Fang Hao knew that it was the function of the array to isolate the light or refract the light to other places.


    Fang Hao''s strength of body protection was raised and he stepped in.


    In an instant, Fang Hao was swallowed up by the night, and could not see any trace.


    Outside the door, Lu ningshuang was very nervous and couldn''t help asking, "will Fang Hao be ok?"


    Luo Gengsheng frowned slightly and said, "according to our deduction, there should be nothing wrong."


    "What? You''re not sure? " Lu ningshuang was in a hurry.


    Luo Gengsheng looks at Lu ningshuang and smiles: "are you Fang Hao''s family member?"


    Lu ningshuang''s ugly face suddenly became cold. Fortunately, her face was covered with gauze, so it was not very obvious.


    But even if there is a veil, it''s hard to say how ugly it is.


    Luo Gengsheng saw that Lu ningshuang didn''t speak, and thought that Lu ningshuang was tacit. However, Luo Cheng said with a smile: "in fact, she is the little patriarch of tianyinzong."


    Luo Gengsheng''s face changed slightly: "it turned out to be the little patriarch. I''m sorry I didn''t recognize it."


    Lu ningshuang took a look at Luo Cheng and said that this guy should have recognized him at the beginning, but now he said it was a little strange.


    Look indifferent way: "yes, Lord Luo invited."


    Luo Gengsheng was very curious: "I don''t know how the little patriarch and Fang Hao came here together?"


    "Fang Hao is not only the purple robed venerable of Wu League, but also the upper elder of tianyinzong. Therefore, I will accompany the elder to handle affairs." Lu ningshuang looks indifferent to say a let Luo family shock incomparable words.


    "So it is. Was it ordered by the elder Sui Weifeng himself?" Luo Gengsheng was very surprised.


    "Yes, of course, it''s the supreme elder." Lu ningshuang did not hide it.


    She is now worried about Fang Hao''s accident. If she talks about these things, Luo Gengsheng is afraid to pit Fang Hao!


    Although Luo Gengsheng is surprised, he has no other body color. Lu ningshuang is a little relieved, which proves that Luo Gengsheng did not harm Fang Hao.


    Time quickly passed by half an hour, but Fang Hao did not come out. Lu ningshuang''s face became more and more heavy. He said in a cold voice, "how can it take so long?"


    "No one has broken my father''s array, so we don''t know how long it will take, but elder Fang, it should be OK." At the moment, Luo Gengsheng''s address to Fang Hao has changed.


    Zipao Zun is an empty title, but the elder of tianyinzong is a symbol of status, status and power. Sometimes, it can even represent the meaning of tianyinzong!


    "It''s better to do so, or I''m afraid tianyinzong will be entangled with your Luo family for no reason!" Lu ningshuang is the little patriarch of Tianyin sect. He is very domineering and majestic at the moment.


    Luo Gengsheng didn''t reply. His accomplishments were much higher than Lu ningshuang, but where Lu''s identity was placed, no one dared to move.


    Who dares to move Lu ningshuang is to fight against the whole tianyinzong, or even to influence the upper and lower levels of tianyinzong than the elder!Just when a few people were anxious, a figure suddenly came out of the dark place. The night behind closed in an instant, and no sign of anyone had gone in.


    Fang Hao came out as usual. The threat of this array to him was even smaller than expected.


    The reason why he delayed so long was that he saw a letter in it. He didn''t know the words inside, but Fang Hao wrote them down, which took a lot of time.


    At this time, the people outside immediately relaxed. The Luo family saw a white jade Ding in Fang Hao''s hands, and was extremely surprised.


    Fang Hao directly to Luo Gengsheng, Luo Gengsheng full of gratitude, solemnly salutes each other.


    See Luo''s people so solemn, Fang Hao also returned a gift, some strange asked: "what is this thing?"


    The explanation is not from Luo family, but Lu ningshuang: "this is the treasure of Luo family, Da Luo Ding. It has mysterious and unpredictable power. It has certain effect of helping people break through the life and death situation. In addition, it can gather the great power of heaven and earth. With this big Luo Ding, one hit can be completely equivalent to the strongest attack of the top experts in the early stage of xuanjing, and can directly kill ordinary xuanjing masters."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao regretted. He should have said that he couldn''t get in and kicked the white jade Ding into his pocket! Such a good baby, the use of words, is to meet Chang Jun, but also a few points to protect the means of life!


    Loss!


    Fang Hao''s mood is not beautiful for a moment. He is black and wants to grab it immediately!


    However, Luo Gengsheng presented a elixir of ten thousand years, which made Fang Hao look better in an instant, because he felt that if he got to the lower bound, as long as he was a master who had broken through the realm, he might have directly created twenty or ten mid-level incarnations!


    If you let people know Fang Hao''s ideas, you will definitely scold Fang Hao. This guy is really a monster. He has the ability to break through the shackles of the dark world. It''s really a waste to waste on the body at the beginning of the transformation.


    But for Fang Hao, who didn''t plan to enter the metaphysical realm, he didn''t think it was wasteful. In the middle of the lower world, it was a great competition!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Originally, Luo Gengsheng hoped to invite Fang Hao and Fang Hao to have a good pan Heng for a few days. However, Fang Hao did not have this spare time. If it was not for the promise, Fang Hao would have gone to Chen state directly with Lu ningshuang on a flaming eye pengniao.


    Luo Gengsheng and Luo Cuixin were sent to the gate of the city before returning.


    As soon as Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang got out of the gate, Lu immediately called out the Flamingo. They rode on the Flamingo and rose to the sky and soon disappeared.


    Luo Gengsheng sighs: "the future of the second son is limitless."


    "Father, Fang Hao is really powerful." Luo Cheng points out.


    Luo Cuixin shook his head and said, "your father said he was not very powerful, but something else."


    "What else? What? " Luo Cheng was surprised.


    "Fang Haocai was famous all over the world as soon as he entered the world. Nowadays, the imperial court, the Wu League and the tianyinzong are extremely optimistic about him. This time, our Luo family made friends with him. I''m afraid that in the future, there will be only advantages but no disadvantages." Luo Gengsheng said seriously.


    "Fang Hao is a hero in the world with his words and promises, and his spirit covers mountains and rivers." Luo Cheng looks serious.


    "Cheng''er, with Da Luo Ding, others will not dare to act rashly in our future. However, foreign objects are always foreign objects. If you want to rise as soon as possible, my father''s hidden injury has not healed. I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive in the life and death situation. In the future, the Luo family will depend on you." Luo Gengsheng''s tone was bleak and worried.


    "A child must work hard." Luo Cheng has a solemn face and firm eyes.


    Luo family just returned to Luo''s home, Luo Cuixin suddenly felt something, and then saw a figure with a suspicious complexion.


    Then, the body suddenly exploded and disappeared in the pedestrians.


    Before long, I saw a man in front of me, smiling at myself.


    Luo Cuixin sees this person, the body is a little shaken instantly, open mouth, but did not say a word.


    A woman on the opposite side looks less than 30 years old. She is very beautiful. The key is that she is dressed in a very explicit way, and she is incompatible with the people around her.


    According to Fang Hao, that is normal, but according to the view of people in the world, it is deviant and unruly.


    The woman opposite was smiling: "sister, are you ok?"


    Looking at her sister, Luo Cuixin not only wears unconventional clothes, but also does things that are unconventional.


    However, after all, she was her sister. Luo Cuixin''s old face revealed a bit of melancholy: "I thought you were..."


    "Elder sister, how can I die, but elder sister, how can you be so old?"


    This man is Luo Cuixin''s sister, Luo Cuiyu.


    If Fang Hao is here, he will be shocked. Because this woman is Luo Cuiyu, the owner of Yuniang Inn in Mingyang town!


    Luo Cuixin looked around, then solemnly said, "you come with me!"


    Two people quickly twists and turns, appeared in an extremely hidden alley, Luo Cuixin just can''t help but look at her sister seriously, look at her sister, seems to be very good, a little smile: "how do you come to the imperial capital, if let the Luo family see, you will be in trouble."


    Luo Cuiyu disdains the way: "elder sister, I am not at that time me now, you see wear my cultivation?"


    Luo Cuixin shook her head, but she said, "it''s just the peak of xuanjing, and it''s not far away from life and death."


    "Elder sister, how can you achieve the highest level of cultivation?" Luo Cuiyu frowned slightly.


    "Elder sister, this is the result of martial arts. It doesn''t matter." Luo Cuixin was afraid of her sister, and she laughed.


    "You even have samsara Luo Cuiyu thought of what, eyes dunhan worried.


    "I have done it, so you don''t have to worry about it. What''s the matter when you go back to the imperial capital this time?" Luo Cuixin is still worried about her sister''s accident. There are many masters in the imperial capital. Once her sister is recognized, it will be extremely troublesome. Some old figures in the Luo family may also jump out.


    "Where is Fang Hao going Luo Cuiyu finally asked her purpose.


    Luo Cuixin''s face changed slightly: "Fang Hao is very kind to us in this room. You must not do anything to him!"


    "I''m not hitting him, I''m just curious where he''s going? Besides, I don''t care about the dead boy. I''m only interested in one of his bodyguards. " Luo Cuiyu has bright eyes.


    "Well, Fang Hao is said to be going to the state of Chen. What happened to his bodyguards?" Luo Cuixin surprised way.


    "Nothing, sister. I''ll go first." Luo Cuiyu was about to leave.


    "Are you going to the state of Chen?" Luo Cuixin quickly called out.


    "No, I''ll go back, sister. If someone bullies you, tell me!" Luo Cuiyu finished and disappeared.


    Luo Cuixin shakes her head: "do not know where you are, how to tell you."


    But suddenly, a white Juan flew over.


    Luo Cuixin received it and looked at it. It was an address.


    Luo Cuixin showed a smile, but also a little bit more disappointed. His sister, in a rage, went into the blood evil gate and became a traitor of the Luo family.But in her heart, always her sister, and she felt that she was not wrong!


    At this moment, Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang are already looking down on the earth in the sky. This feeling is different from flying.


    The scene seen by plane is totally different from that of Fang Hao. It is boundless and clear.


    The most important thing is that Fang Hao is now used to flying on the back of the flaming eyed pengbird, and he will not be as embarrassed as he sat on the back of the strange beast in Nangong Qiushui.


    A day later, the Flamingo had already flown to the frontier fortress of Qi.


    Lu ningshuang instantaneously controls the flaming eye pengniao to raise the height. Fang Hao asks, "can the people below come here in disorder?"


    Lu ningshuang said: "this border fortress can''t leap by itself. It''s stable."


    As soon as Lu ningshuang''s voice fell, a huge sharp arrow from below was shot from below.


    Fang Hao saw here, his face changed slightly: "this thing is so powerful!"


    With Fang Hao''s eyesight, he can see that there are countless huge crossbow devices on the fortress below, but they are extremely huge. Besides, there are sharp arrows made of thick tree trunks.


    The last wooden arrow almost needs seven or eight people to lift up, and then use gear device to pull the crossbow, and the huge wooden arrow will shoot up.


    However, under the control of Lu ningshuang, they flew very high and did not get hurt, so they flew over the fortress.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao has seen Lu ningshuang''s forehead covered with sweat, but his expression is extremely focused, observing the movement below.


    Fang Hao didn''t disturb him, so he stood aside. Once he was shot, he would fall from such a high place, which would be his physique. I''m afraid he would have to fall to pieces.


    Soon, the two left the fortress''s attack range without danger.


    Fang Hao regretted: "MENGZHENG, that guy, knew that I was going to Chen, but he didn''t even get a warrant. Otherwise, the guys below would not dare to attack us!"


    "You don''t know what to ask! "Lu ningshuang breathed a sigh of relief and gave Fang Hao a fierce look.


    Because after sending this guy to Chen state, he still has to return, and he will be shot again. Think about it, Rao is a heroine like Lu ningshuang. He can''t help but sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "Below, is the evil collar, the flaming eye pengniao has been flying for so long and can''t support it any more. We''ll go down and let the Flamingo rest for half a day." Lu ningshuang said that he only knew one thing with Fang Hao, not to discuss with him. Then the flaming eye pengbird saw a flat land below and landed directly.


    The evil collar is the place where the state of Chen and the state of Qi don''t care about each other. It is also a buffer for the two countries to avoid direct contact.


    Fang Hao also learned a lot. The state of Chen and the state of Qi were blood feuds. Even if there was such a buffer area, they would fight each other every three to five. Everyone wanted to kill each other, but after hundreds of years, no one could succeed.


    Landing on the ground, was also seen by many people, after all, then hit a flamingo from the sky, others can not see is false.


    Lu ningshuang took a 500 year old xuanyushen and gave it to the flaming eye pengniao. Seeing this big guy, he took it in his mouth excitedly and then made two loud and clear calls, as if cheering.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "isn''t this a meat eater?"


    "Who said pengniao must eat meat?" Lu ningshuang frowned.


    "It''s not like an eagle?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Of course, it eats meat, but the elixir is more beneficial to it than meat. It''s hard work. Of course, it has to give it good food to eat, so that it can fly hard." Lu ningshuang''s light way.


    "Well It''s almost like a trainer. " Fang Hao thought of those animal trainers in Africa, training war animals.


    Of course, they and Zhao Moqing that dead girl''s ability cannot compare naturally.


    Thinking of Zhao Moqing, Fang Hao''s eyes brightened. If he learned Zhao Moqing''s animal control skills, would he be able to swallow the bats in the spirit beast bag?


    The most important thing is that Fang Hao thinks of Zhao Moqing''s horrible ability to slay a group of wild animals.


    Moved in his heart, he couldn''t help asking Lu ningshuang: "is it difficult to learn how to control animals?"


    Lu ningshuang was slightly stunned and took a look at Fang Hao: "beast control requires specific talents to practice."


    "What conditions are needed?" Fang Hao had a whim. If he learned how to control bat animals, he would go wherever he wanted.


    "The art of animal control needs to be passed on. Even if it is placed in front of you, you can''t learn it. Unless you become a disciple of the Royal beast sect and have the ancestral mark of the Royal beast gate, you can practice it."


    Lu ningshuang''s words made Fang Hao''s face suspicious. If he followed Lu''s words, did Zhao Moqing learn how to resist animals because he also had the mark of Royal beast gate?


    "Are there any other sects besides the Royal beast sect that can enslave beasts?"


    Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang said as they walked.


    "Yes, some special treasures can be used to enslave wild animals, such as special magic tools and musical instruments." Lu ningshuang thought and said.


    Fang Hao immediately sounded the ghost dragon. That guy can drive snakes with his flute.


    Then, Lu ningshuang said: "it''s just more specific. These secret weapons can only drive certain kinds of beasts, but not other kinds."


    Fang Hao thought about it and figured out the reason. It should be those things that can emit sound waves and resonate with special kinds of animals.


    Of course, this is Fang Hao''s guess. He is not a scientist.


    Not far away from them, there had been a large number of stout men with fierce faces. These men were armed with swords and halberds, and they were ferocious.


    But they are just watching from a distance, because two people''s side, there has always been an extraordinary majestic flamingo.


    Of course, it is also possible to say that when these people pursued, the two jumped on the back of the Flamingo and flew.


    Therefore, these people are carefully observed, do not dare to act rashly.


    At this moment, behind the gang of bandits, came a man with a big beard and a charming woman.


    After the two appeared, all the bandits respectfully called out: "king, madam!"


    The bearded man looked around with tiger eyes and held a heavy knife in his hand. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the origin?"


    "From the sky, from the Qi state." One of the bandits replied quickly.


    The man with a big beard is the king of the mountain, Wang Ben, that is, the bandit leader. He is in charge of the land boundary of tens of miles. All the people here should pay taxes to him. Otherwise, there is only one word - kill!


    There is no official management and no sectarian repression, which leads to rampant bandits and bandits. These people unite to form a force and take root in the evil collar.


    Wang Ben stares at the two people in the distance. The man''s lips are red and his teeth are white, just like a spoiled son of a rich family.


    The woman''s white veil covered her face, but her figure was very graceful. Wang Ben''s heart was very hot. Although she was holding a sword, how powerful could a woman be?


    Wang Ben''s eyes suddenly lit up, but suddenly, his ears were attacked!


    "Oh, ma''am, what are you doing twisting my ear for?" Wang Ben was majestic and resolute in front of the Ministry, but in front of his daughter-in-law, he did not dare to fart."Wang Ben, are you interested in that girl?"


    "No, no, the conscience of heaven and earth can be seen from the sun and the moon. I want that woman to arrest me and reward the brothers. You can see that the brothers are very envious of my lovely wife. As a big brother, I have to consider it for my brothers." Sad face, eat Pain said.


    Then he yelled at his subordinates: "is that what I said?"


    "Yes, we all admire the king''s daughter-in-law like a flower lady like a fairy." A man''s face was full of flesh, but he responded respectfully.


    Wang Ben looked at his wife and said with a dry smile, "if you look, you have misunderstood me."


    The enchanting woman, known as the flower, finally let go and snorted: "I''ll let you go this time!"


    "Yes, yes!" Wang Ben nodded and bowed for a while, with a smile on his face.


    On the face of a strong man with a big beard, it was quite funny.


    At this time, Fang Hao looked at the roving bandits here and there, and said to Lu ningshuang, "get the Flamingo in. You see they want to do it, and they are afraid that we will run away. How tangled they are."


    "You think about them very much?" Lu ningshuang takes a look at Fang Hao.


    "Haha, of course, the sun is so big that people have to work hard. Let them come together and solve the problem at one time." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you not in a hurry?" Lu ningshuang said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t you say you want to stay for half a day? I don''t want to clean up all the time. It''s better to beat them all at once. Wait a minute, and it will be quiet." Fang Hao''s eyes are bright at those who shrink their heads and think that they have not been found.


    "All right, let''s show you." Lu ningshuang tried to make the best of it. He waved, and the flaming eye pengniao was instantly put into the spirit beast bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Wang Ben in the distance saw that his eyes lit up in an instant: "good baby, it''s just that spirit beast bag is always valuable."


    "King, can it be a disciple of some major sect? If there is such a good flying beast, can it be very powerful?" Some people are still worried.


    "Good? Isn''t it us? These are the childe brothers who come out to play. If you dare to land in Laozi''s territory, you can see that you have no experience in the world! Immediately order to go down, surround me, and take it down at once Wang Ben spits and shouts majestically.


    "Yes


    To be able to gain a firm foothold in this place, of course, is not an ordinary bandit, at least it is also a cultivation of internal strength. Wang Ben''s ability to occupy such a territory as king is even more powerful.


    Looking at his men''s beginning to act, Wang Ben said with a smile: "daughter-in-law, if you lack a maid, I think that girl may be good, or take it down to be your servant girl?"


    Lin Ruhua horizontal Wang ran one eye: "is to want to let her be a housemaid?"


    Wang Ben''s face was serious: "madam, how can you be so suspicious of your husband and stand up to heaven for your husband just to make you happy and happy."


    Lin Ruhua thought of what Wang Ben had done in those years, and couldn''t help feeling soft: "Oh, I won''t say you, those two young people should not easily hurt people''s lives. The hidden dragon and crouching tiger in this place may offend people we can''t afford."


    Wang Ben immediately moved in his heart, knowing that Lin Ruhua was good for himself and nodded fiercely: "madam, don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Suddenly, Wang Ben held a machete in his hand and cried out: "surround me!"


    Then, Wang Ben ran straight to the front.


    Lu ningshuang and Fang Hao are surrounded by a group of fierce bandits, with calm faces.


    Lu ningshuang is a light way: "well, see your performance."


    Fang Hao''s face was blank: "you mean to let my elder brother take the initiative. How can you say that the position is a little higher than you? Go and kill them all, so that the elder can see your demeanor of playing sword."


    "This young patriarch may not listen to the orders of the elders." Hum, Lu frost.


    "If I don''t resist, I''ll be a man later, and they won''t do anything to me. But if you catch you, you look at their eyes and turn around you. Your mind must be very dirty. You''re not angry?" Fang Hao''s smile on his face.


    Lu didn''t answer, but he did.


    Hold up that crystal like jade hand, slowly extended to the face, slowly pulled open the white yarn, an ugly face instantly exposed.


    Wang Ben came running from behind and yelled, "get out of my way!"


    At the moment, Wang Ben''s heart was itching, and he wanted to see how beautiful the beautiful woman was.


    But when his subordinates made way for him, Wang Ben just saw Lu ningshuang take off his veil!


    At that moment, the original fierce, even flamboyant bandits, all the breath was stagnant.


    Startled at the fairy like figure, but it has a "devil" face of the woman.


    Wang Ben''s eyes vomited, and immediately stepped back. He exclaimed in horror: "grass, how can it be so ugly?"


    "It''s terrible!" Someone can''t help muttering.


    When Fang Hao saw Lu ningshuang''s action, he immediately rolled his eyes. This girl is really amazing. Even these bandits are not interested in this girl.


    However, at this time, a man''s eyes were shining and he cried out, "king, I like it. Please give it to me!"


    When this was said, everyone looked at the center of the bandits in amazement. There was a man with a sharp mouth, a mean face and a thin figure.


    At the moment, the man''s eyes are extremely bright, keep looking at Lu ningshuang''s chest, and the saliva is almost flowing out.


    Quite disgusting smash bar mouth: "chest high waist thin, buttocks big, play must be very cool!"


    "Gou Ping, NIMA''s never seen a woman. You can talk so ugly!" Some people disdain the white gouping one eye.


    Hearing Gou Ping''s words, Wang Ben couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. This Gou Ping is one of his subordinates, but his hobbies are really different. He likes other people''s children, older people, and this kind of long, very "character".


    "You know a fart, such a woman, is the most clean, you do not want to go, others are the same, that is the original flavor, Gaga..." Gou Ping laughed recklessly.


    But all of a sudden, Gou Pingyao''s laughter stopped suddenly. He lowered his head and looked at a sword in his chest in horror.


    Then slightly raised his head and looked at the ugly girl close at hand. She was at a loss and puzzled: "I like you. How can you kill me?"


    Lu ningshuang is very angry. The opportunity of killing is magnificent. Where would you like to listen to the disgusting words of this bastard!


    Taking out his sword, Gou Ping fell on the ground in an instant, his heart was pierced and his vitality was extinct.


    When Wang Ben saw Lu ningshuang''s hand, his face was startled. Previously, they only felt that the two men were in the early stage of their transformation. However, the Qi mechanism revealed by Lu ningshuang just now was the peak of half a step."All in all!" Wang Ben held a big knife and rushed up in an instant.


    Lu ningshuang, as the little patriarch of tianyinzong, is very high. When has Lu ningshuang been offended by so many disgusting people.


    Lu ningshuang, like a wolf rushing into the sheep, rushes left and right, and Wang Ben''s people are killed in a short time.


    However, Wang Ben had a lot of people, so a steady stream of people rushed forward. These people were all Desperado. Once they launched a fierce attack, they didn''t want to die at all.


    At the moment, some people are stained with blood, and their eyes are red, just like fierce animals in fury. There is no fear in their eyes.


    The most light hearted animal is Fang Hao.


    The boy stood on the side of the light, side a knife bandit, will fall in Fang Hao''s neck.


    But Fang Hao didn''t fight back. Instead, he said to the man next to him: "it''s useless for you to look at me. My maid is the real master. I can''t run without her."


    Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth. Now he quit smoking and his teeth became whiter.


    The bandits didn''t care about Fang Hao''s, but they still put the knife on Fang Hao''s neck.


    Fang Hao doesn''t care. He looks at Lu ningshuang''s powerful and bloody death.


    She said to herself, "if this woman is angry, she will shake the sky."


    Lu ningshuang, who was being besieged, angrily yelled: "Fang Hao, you bastard, you still don''t help!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "they make you so angry that you don''t want you to kill them all. How can you eliminate the anger in your heart? This is for you."


    "asshole!" Lu ningshuang drank coldly.


    Fang Hao looked at the roving bandits who seemed unable to kill him in front of him. He could not help but be surprised: "two or three hundred internal strength masters, 40 or 50 realms, and 18 later stages, there are five half step peaks. Is this evil leader''s per share power so strong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    "Boy, be honest!" Seeing Fang Hao''s action, the bandit pressed his shoulder with a knife.


    Fang Hao looked at the roving Bandits: "how many positions can you rank among the evil leaders


    Seeing Fang Hao''s red lips and white teeth, the roving bandit seems to have no strength to bind a chicken. Moreover, his cultivation is the early stage of the transformation, and he is in the middle stage, so he is not very vigilant.


    At the moment, it is sneering: "we can at least row into the top 20, under the leadership of the king, hit such a wide territory."


    "How wide is your territory?" Fang Hao asked lightly.


    "What are you asking for?" The bandit''s eyes were sinister.


    "Just ask me casually. Do you think it''s boring for you to escort me, and I''m bored to watch it. Do you want to brag and chat? I don''t want to do such things as fighting, killing and killing." Fang Hao''s arrogant chest, a pair of aristocratic posture.


    The bandit suddenly showed a fierce look: "it''s OK to tell you that it''s all our territory in a hundred miles. What I hate most is that you''re such a childish brother. I want you to know what''s suffering among the people."


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "have you been harmed by childe brother?"


    "It''s just because you are such a wicked young man that my family has been ruined. If you can''t return home, it''s bad luck for you."


    Fang Hao shook his head and sighed: "it''s bad luck."


    However, Fang Hao seemed to feel that his meaning was not accurate enough and added: "it''s you who are in bad luck!"


    "What? Don''t you believe me now The bandit suddenly showed a ferocious expression, instantly took back the big knife, suddenly cut off the arm of chaofanghao.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the bandit was shocked and stepped back. His knife was cut on Fang Hao''s arm. Instead of cutting off Fang Hao''s arm, he was rebounded.


    The bandit''s face immediately became ugly, and his eyes were frightened and said, "you are not in the early stage of transformation!"


    "Nonsense, do you dare to take porcelain without diamond?" Fang Hao ignored the bandit, but looked at Lu ningshuang over there.


    The two half step peaks finally made their move and killed them all towards the landing. However, the leader of this group of roving bandits stood a little farther away from the other two half step peaks with a knife in his hand, as if observing and watching.


    Fang Hao saw that Lu ningshuang was indeed very strong. Under the siege, he was able to do well.


    But his face turned red, and from time to time he called out: "Fang Hao, you bastard, I''ll kill you in a moment!"


    Fang Hao laughed, and the girl became angry.


    "I''m kind enough to help you pay attention to the overall situation, but for your safety, there are still several big guys who haven''t made a move. I''m looking for you. Don''t worry. Just give me your back!"


    Listening to Fang Hao''s shameless words, Lu ningshuang almost didn''t come up. If his mind could kill people, Fang Hao would have died a hundred times.


    At the moment, Fang Hao turned back and looked at the frightened bandit with a smile: "don''t be afraid, I won''t hit you again!"


    "King, no, this is a master!" The bandits cried out in horror.


    Wang Ben has been paying close attention to that fierce woman, and his eyes suddenly squint. A woman can hold him so many people, and in front of the two and a half step summit, and under the siege of a group of subordinates, he has not been injured!


    Now, they still think that this woman is only in the early stage of transformation, when Wang Ben is ready to let the other two and a half step peaks shoot together.


    But suddenly heard a shout, the moment turned his head.


    See, his that hand, unexpectedly like the shell general hit out, form a parabola, heavy fall on the ground, life and death do not know.


    Wang Ben''s eyes were awe inspiring. He gritted his teeth and said, "I thought it was two sheep. I didn''t expect that they were two beasts. Since you''ve put your hands on it, you can''t let go of it. You two, take the man down!"


    But at this time, Fang Hao turned his head, looked at Wang Ben, and said with a smile, "where are the two enough? Come on the rest, so that Laozi can solve it at one time!"


    "How arrogant Wang Ben gave a big drink: "kill the boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth for me, and reward a thousand taels of silver!"


    Fang Hao mentioned the bandit''s broadsword and weighed it twice. It was too light, but it was enough.


    Then, Fang Hao went up to meet him. Under a knife, there must be a bandit cut off.


    The shrill and incomparable scream constantly resounded through the plain, which made many bandits panic to avoid, and did not want to fight with Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao held a big knife and said with a smile: "ningshuang, to deal with such bandits, you must be more cruel and cruel than them!"


    Then, Fang Hao to a fierce bandit, a big drink: "kill!"


    The bandit''s face changed greatly. He turned around and ran. His speed was so fast that he could even take out the strength of sucking!


    Compared with Fang Hao''s rough and direct means, Lu ningshuang is just like a fairy. He wants to be good-looking when he makes a sword, and he wants to look good at killing people.Fight with a flower, although the cultivation is very high, some people are afraid, but not afraid to kill.


    However, Fang Hao, like a tiger, rushed into the wolves. He killed them heartily and bloodily.


    A group of bandits did not dare to go forward, but surrounded Fang Hao in the center from a distance.


    However, two and a half step peak guys, but do not stay, one left and one right swift and violent.


    Fang Hao took a look at them and said with a smile, "if you can block me, I''ll let you both survive."


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" A bandit, holding a long and thin knife, instantly killed.


    Fang Hao was surprised that this Dao was very similar to the long Dao of the lower kingdom of Japan.


    However, Fang Hao''s Sabre crossed, as fast as lightning, and the other side could not react at all, nor could he avoid it.


    In an instant, Fang Hao cut and killed him on the ground, and kicked up the long knife with one foot. This kind of knife is thin and long, and the gravity is insufficient. In an instant, Fang Hao moves his hands directly.


    With a click, it broke.


    Another bandit at the top of the mountain dare not go to the top of the mountain for thousands of times. The master at the top of the mountain was cut with a knife. He didn''t look like he was up there.


    As the leader, Wang Ben''s face is very ugly. He knows how strong his several half step top men are. He knows how strong he is.


    Now Wang Ben regretted that he had trouble with these two guys. Just now the woman showed half a step to the top, but he was able to fight with a group of people. He was just surprised because he consumed and consumed the woman.


    But did not expect that he has not been in the eyes of a red lips and white teeth as a hand without the strength of the boy, unexpectedly is the real master.


    The key is that Wang Ben can''t see through the cultivation realm of this young man.


    That is to say, absolutely higher than him!


    Then, Wang Ben raised the big knife in his hand, and Fang Hao laughed. He didn''t scare himself and wanted to die!


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao was depressed. He thought Wang Ben was going to have a big fight with him.


    As a result, Wang Ben turned around and yelled, "madam, come and save your husband!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Fang Hao''s eyes almost fell out. NIMA''s beard was covered with flesh. When it came to the point, he called his mother-in-law to save him!


    Do you mind!


    But soon, Fang Hao knew what was going on. A seductive woman came from afar, and her momentum was actually the peak state.


    No wonder!


    Fang Hao suddenly moved and rushed to Wang Ben.


    Before the woman came, the back of the knife clapped on Wang Ben''s head in an instant. How strong was Fang Hao''s strength? Wang Ben was suddenly photographed on the ground, lying on his stomach and vomiting blood.


    Lin Ruhua saw his man hurt. His eyes were red and he said angrily, "let my husband go, we will let you go!"


    Fang Hao stepped on Wang Ben''s back, looked at Lin Ruhua faintly, and said with a smile, "can I use it? Can you let me go? Thanks to our good cultivation, otherwise we will not be eaten by you. I will kill the leader


    Lin Ruhua''s face changed slightly: "don''t kill him. If you have any conditions, just mention it!"


    "There is no condition. If you look at the bandits, I don''t think I can see them. So I want to kill people!" Fang Hao laughed.


    Then, looking at Lu ningshuang there gradually some do not support, Fang Hao cold hummed: "let them stop!"


    "Stop it, stop it all!" Lin Ruhua said


    Suddenly, a group of roving bandits quickly back away.


    Lu ningshuang is full of sweat. Although her demeanor remains unchanged, she is obviously a little tired. She is attacked by two and a half step peaks. In addition, there are a number of outstanding bandits besieged. Lu ningshuang has been able to support up to now, which shows that her strength has surpassed many of her peers.


    He quickly swept out of the bandits and fell in front of Fang Hao. He suddenly showed a gnashing look and said in a slight anger, "Fang Hao, wait for me!"


    Fang Hao said blankly: "I am not waiting for you here?"


    "You Lu ningshuang''s chest heaved violently, and the waves were turbulent.


    Fang Hao eyes a bright, this world does not have a bra, only with a belly pocket, obviously no bra can outline those people want to put down the eyes of the gully!


    But it''s not easy for Lu ningshuang to be so magnificent.


    Lin Ruhua glances to the front in an instant, disturbing Fang Hao''s appreciation of the magnificent waves.


    "How can you let my husband go?" Lin Ruhua intersection of looking at the foot of Fang Hao, the pain is incomparable Wang Ben.


    Now, Wang Ben doesn''t even have the strength to speak. On his body, it seems that he has been crushed by a big mountain. The power from his back is extremely terrible. Even Wang Ben feels that as long as the owner of that foot uses a little more strength, he will be trampled to death immediately.


    Fang Hao was very upset. The woman had no eyesight at all. Did not know Laozi was enjoying the scenery?


    As a result, Fang Hao turned his head, and then he was stunned. The scenery of this girl is more powerful.


    The key is that this woman is wearing less, which is quite different from the orthodox dress of women in this era. Of course, it''s eye-catching, but it''s a pity It''s someone else''s woman.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "it''s not impossible to let him go. You mention him dead!"


    Lin Ruhua looks ugly: "deceiving people too much!"


    In an instant, a long sword appeared in Lin Ruhua''s hand, which was breathtaking.


    Fang Hao said coldly, "do you want him to die now?"


    Lin Ruhua''s murderous momentum was stagnant, showing a look of pain. He ran to the king and said, "my husband, you go first. I''ll come after Lin Ruhua."


    At the next moment, Lin Ruhua''s long sword rushed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good temper: "you help quickly, you see I can''t get started."


    "Hum." Lu ningshuang is obviously still angry. It was Fang Hao who said that he wanted to clean up these roving bandits. As a result, she was allowed to fight alone. It was too much!


    So, it''s strange that Lu ningshuang can do it.


    As the peak of the incarnation of Lin Ruhua, see Fang Hao at the moment, actually still have the mind to talk to that ugly girl, instantly eyes a bright, seems to find the opportunity.


    Suddenly, the speed of the long sword increases again, and the tip of the sword stabs Fang Hao''s neck in an instant.


    She can feel that Fang Hao is also the peak of Huajing. She can fight with all her strength and can not kill him, but also make him seriously injured!


    Boom!


    With a violent collision, Lu ningshuang''s sword was caught by Fang Hao''s two fingers, which was very close to Fang Hao''s neck. After that, he could not stab any more.


    At this time, Fang Haocai turned back and grinned: "I said, save your man''s life, then take your life for exchange!"


    Lin Ruhua''s face was full of fright, and then, with a bit of despair in her eyes, the other party''s two hands blocked her all-out attack, where she still had a little fluke.


    Pale, he lost his sword and lay down on the ground, looking at Wang''s mouth spitting blood and shaking his head with difficulty.


    Lin Ruhua suddenly raised his head and looked at Fang Hao. He gritted his teeth and said, "I will change my life for him! I hope you don''t break your promiseFinish saying, Lin Ruhua suddenly a palm to hit to own forehead.


    But in a flash, Fang Hao broke Lin Ruhua''s hand with a knife. Fang Hao''s face was cold and said: "change your life, not let you commit suicide!"


    Lin Ruhua was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Fang Hao immediately kicked Wang to fly out and fell to the ground.


    Lin Ruhua immediately flew to Wang Ben''s body and checked Wang Ben''s injury. Although the injury was not light, it was not fatal. When he was relieved, he would take Wang Ben with him to escape.


    But a voice that made her heart tremble: "don''t try to run, I want to catch up with you. It''s just a simple thing. I''ll let him go, but you have to follow me."


    When Lu ningshuang heard Fang Hao''s words, his pretty face was cold: "apprentice!"


    Fang Hao turned his head and took a glance at Lu ningshuang. He said in a bad breath: "there is no eye power at all!"


    "I''ll go with you? What do you want me to do? " Lin Ruhua was on guard.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you follow me, I''m in a bad mood, and I''ll kill you again!"


    At the moment, Wang Ben, who had finally recovered his breath, suddenly became red in his eyes and howled: "no, I won''t agree, I won''t change it!"


    With that, Wang Ben immediately rushed up from the ground, and then went straight to Fang Hao, shouting: "you killed me, let her go!"


    Fang Hao, however, flashed, pinched Wang Ben''s neck and grinned: "that''s what you said!"


    "Stop, stop, you just promised to let my husband go. As an expert, you should keep your promise." Lin Ruhua''s eyes were cracked and his face was pale.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "this makes me very difficult."


    Then, Fang Hao saw a lot of roving bandits running quietly. Fang Hao took a look over there and didn''t stop him.


    Then, see someone running, and it''s OK, many people also quietly back, and then scattered to escape.


    The remaining three and a half steps of the top masters, looking at this side of the people completely controlled by Fang Hao, did not speak any more, quickly turned around and ran away.


    Fang Hao took a look, looked indifferent: "you this person leads the subordinate not how, unexpectedly ran finished."


    "They don''t have to lose their lives for me. They can run one by one." Wang ran to the corner of his mouth bleeding, hard to say.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would still speak a little bit of loyalty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    "Kill me if you want, don''t embarrass my woman!" Wang Ben gritted his teeth and said it.


    It was the most masculine word he ever said in front of his woman, but he was going to die.


    I couldn''t help but struggle to turn back, looked at his own woman, pinched her neck with Fang Hao, and said in a hoarse voice: "Ruhua, I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you. I often go to the town''s Hongxiao hall without telling you that I don''t like you anymore, so I''ll get out of here right now!"


    "Wang Ben, you dare to scold me! I''ll kill you Lin Ruhua''s face suddenly became angry and his eyebrows were cold.


    Lu ningshuang frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Fang Hao wanted to do. He could kill these two people at will, but he tortured others here.


    Although they are roving bandits, Lu ningshuang is deeply touched by the love between them.


    It seems that when Teng Hao''s daughter is separated from the evil one, he is not so evil.


    Just when Lu ningshuang is puzzled, he is ready to say something to stop Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao laughed: "that woman, your man treats you like this, you''d better leave quickly, I''ll kill him for you!"


    "No, I''ll kill you if you want to!" Lin Ruhua looks awe inspiring.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "that line, you kill!"


    Lu ningshuang can''t help but close her eyes a little when she sees here. She understands the purpose of such a flower, not to mention Fang Hao, the ghost spirit of the guy.


    Lin Ruhua picked up a long sword and rushed to the king in an instant.


    At this moment, Wang Ben actually showed some smile, which seemed to be relief or peace of mind.


    But in an instant, Lin Ruhua''s sword changed its track, and chaofanghao grabbed Wang''s neck arm and cut it off.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao''s figure flashed again. Wang Ran fell to the ground and turned his head in an instant.


    Lin Ruhua also fell beside him.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you all want to die so much. I just want to kill one again. It''s really difficult."


    Lin Ruhua and Wang Ben didn''t seem to hear Fang Hao''s voice and looked at each other. Wang Ben showed some bitter smile: "your man is really useless."


    However, Lin Ruhua said, "it''s you. Women are useless. I can''t save you."


    After hearing this, Wang Ben''s eyes burst into tears: "madam, it''s me that I don''t want to be enterprising. I''ve abandoned my cultivation in recent years, and I let you a woman protect me. I''m not worthy of dying."


    "In the next life, you should work hard. Don''t be beaten by me all the time. Who says you can''t beat me?"


    Looking at their conversation, Fang Hao slightly closed his eyes. Some people seemed to appear in front of him. When Wen Xiao was forcibly taken away on that day, how similar was the situation today.


    It has always been her protection. When she arrived, she found that she was really cowardly.


    With a sigh, Fang Hao opened his eyes and looked at Lu ningshuang: "I''m so embarrassed. What do you think I should do?"


    Who knows, looking back, he saw Lu ningshuang staring at him with red eyes.


    Fang Hao stares back: "you say, these two bandit leaders, how to do!"


    "Let them go!" Lu ningshuang''s way without hesitation.


    Fang Hao listened and said without hesitation: "OK, just listen to you! You two don''t have to die. If you want to thank, you can thank her. "


    Fang Hao finished and strode to the town ahead.


    Lu ningshuang is surprised to see this scene, full of confusion, do not know how this is going on!


    Lin Ruhua and Wang Ben look at Fang Hao''s leaving figure in amazement. Then they quickly get up and look at Lu ningshuang who is at a loss. They kneel down and kowtow.


    "Thank you for not killing me Lin Ruhua tears like rain, survived the disaster, how can Lin Ruhua not be grateful.


    I feel a lot of tears in my heart, but I don''t know.


    But these were given to them by the ugly woman in front of her. Wang Ben kowtowed to thank them sincerely and earnestly: "Miss, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If you meet again, I will repay you with great kindness."


    Lu ningshuang sighed: "don''t rob again. With your cultivation, how can you not survive?"


    "Yes, I, Wang Ben, swear today in front of the heaven and the rescuer that he will never do any evil thing to rob his family. If he disobeys this oath, heaven will strike five thunder blasts." Wang Ben''s solemn notice.


    Fang Hao has gone far now, but also heard the words behind, Fang Hao mouth with a little smile.


    Before long, Lu ningshuang caught up with him and frowned: "you''ve spent so much time to play with them?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "can''t it?"


    "Boring or not?" Lu ningshuang has no good breath.


    Fang Hao looked at Lin Ruhua and Wang Ben standing in the distance, holding hands, staring at their back.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you see, how good the relationship between others is, or should we hold hands?"


    "Do you dare to see me like this?" Lu ningshuang turned his head, and his ugly face was completely exposed in Fang Hao''s eyes.But Fang Hao is used to seeing the animal now. Without hesitation, he grabs Lu ningshuang''s little cold hand directly. He laughs and says, "what are you afraid of? Just know you''re not so bad!"


    Lu ningshuang didn''t expect that Fang Hao really caught him. His face changed greatly and he was going to be rough!


    But Fang Hao immediately let go and said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, it''s OK."


    But all of a sudden, the ears of the two guys heard Wang Ben in the distance behind him and said with emotion: "after seeing the lady, I feel that my wife is so beautiful that I will never go to the red flute hall again!"


    "I haven''t settled your account yet. Do you think it''s over?"


    Hear two people''s words, Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang''s face instantly black, what does this dog day mean?!


    But after a while, walked to the town gate, Fang Hao said: "when you come back, stay here to rest, here is more safe."


    At that moment, Lu ningshuang''s face was stagnant and his heart was trembling. He looked at Fang Hao, who was just like a ruffian.


    It turned out that he was more cruel than the bandits, and even wanted to kill two people just to make them feel grateful to her.


    It took so much trouble just for her to have a safe foothold in sin when she came back alone.


    "You..."


    Lu ningshuang said a word, and she could not speak again, because she did not know what to say.


    Fang Hao curiously turned his head: "what''s wrong with you? Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Listening to this ridicule of her words, Lu ningshuang did not get angry, but laughed: "ah, Fang Hao, you are really treacherous. If you calculate, you may be killed by the pit, do not know what is going on!"


    Fang Hao was not angry and said: "you praise me for my intelligence. How can you say that I am treacherous? I am a chivalrous and courageous swordsman in the world. Don''t you find out?"


    "Yes, it''s treacherous." Lu ningshuang smiles.


    "Come on, I don''t have the same language with you, you dirty girl." Kou Hao saw a lot of people in the town just now.


    As soon as the cat saw the two people running away.


    "Go, eat!" Fang Hao saw a place called red flute hall, and his eyes lit up.


    Fang Hao also felt that he was forced to become a monk. He couldn''t live this day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    At a glance, the place where the flowers are red and willows are green and the Orioles and swallows are flying, Fang Hao is so clever that he can recognize the three words - Hongxiao hall!


    The key is that apart from the red flute hall, where can there be so many women.


    After a few eyes, Fang Hao lost interest. He couldn''t compare with the brothels in Lingcheng. After all, it''s a small place, and it''s still a place for evil leaders. It''s good to have women.


    Lu ningshuang snorted coldly: "that''s the taste!"


    Fang Hao listened and said with a smile, "yes, I don''t even care about you. What else do you care about?"


    "You Lu ningshuang is slightly angry and wants to spit out the beads. Let this boy know that this young master is definitely a first-class beauty!


    Finally think about it, or forget it. Looking at the women in the red flute hall, do you have to compete with these people?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a little strange. What''s wrong with myself? It''s hard to stop the mood.


    Suddenly, I didn''t know what to think about, and said: "go, go in and eat! The big deal is to kill all these disgraceful women. "


    Fang Hao is stunned. He looks at Lu ningshuang strangely and walks in.


    In order not to stimulate Lu ningshuang, Fang Hao waved his hand to let these women stay away from him. Fang Hao was also a bit depressed. What''s the matter with you!


    But don''t want Lu ningshuang to kill the woman in the red Xiao hall. Fang Hao''s murderous spirit is awe inspiring, and those women don''t dare to approach.


    Fang Hao never looked down on such a woman. He said it was for the sake of life. Of course, he didn''t want to. Because of this, Lu ningshuang, the woman, started to kill.


    "Just eat, a few good dishes, good wine, hurry up!"


    The skinny and skinny turtle Lord quickly bowed his head and bowed, and carefully responded to the sound. They had known from the mouths of those roving bandits that two killing stars had come. Even the king Wang Ben and his wife, who were dozens of miles around, had been overturned one by one.


    Outside the town, there is a stream of blood. Can you serve it carelessly.


    At the command, the turtle quickly ran to the kitchen, a deep face, and solemnly ordered again and again, must use the best dishes, the best cuisine.


    During the whole process of supervision, we must let these two murderers come and go happily.


    Zhong Sanniang, the owner of Hongxiao restaurant, is a plump middle-aged woman. Zhong Sanniang is surprised to see the man and woman below. This man and woman killed Wang Ben''s people. This Kung Fu has been spread in Fulong town.


    Zhong Sanniang frowned at the woman who was so ugly in appearance and refined in temperament. She could not help but frown. Even Wang Ben and his wife were not pianpianpianjia. Why did she find such an ugly woman?


    All of a sudden, Zhong Sanniang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she immediately called for Lao Jia, who was in charge of the affairs.


    "Lao Jia, does that childe ask for nothing else?" Zhong Sanniang''s eyes were as bright as gold.


    "No, I don''t think the young master is ill. Look, the girl in our Hongxiao hall is not more beautiful than that girl. The young master doesn''t even look at it. He is probably blind!" Lao Jia was also very depressed.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who is drinking the small wine below, suddenly spurts out, but sees Lu ningshuang beside him laughing.


    "Laugh fart, where is Laozi sick, I found you this woman is sick, which normal woman does not love beautiful? I wish I dressed up like a fairy, but you are good. I have to make myself so ugly! Are you sick? " Fang Hao was a little angry.


    Finish saying, immediately the head of the stage, a pair of eyes, coldly looked at the upper one, Zhong Sanniang and Lao Jia on the railing on the second floor changed greatly.


    Fang Hao looked at that, as if falling in the river in winter, the whole body piercing cold!


    Fortunately, Fang Hao just took a look, and he couldn''t help it, because Lu ningshuang raised his eyebrows and looked at Fang Hao badly.


    Fang Hao had to concentrate on dealing with this abnormal girl. Looking at Lu ningshuang''s appearance, Fang Hao said angrily, "what are you waiting for me to do? Can you beat me? If you look like a celestial being, if you want to make it like this, then forget it. It also implicates me. I''m called blind. I''m not in the loss! "


    "Fang Hao, what do you have to do with my ugliness and beauty?" Lu ningshuang was angry.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing: "can it be ok? Walking with you has seriously affected my aesthetic outlook in front of the world, and I have been scolded as abnormal


    "Then you go your way, I go my way!" Lu ningshuang glared at each other.


    Fang Hao was suddenly dumbfounded. If this girl left and went to Chen state on her own, where could she go.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s silence, Lu ningshuang immediately felt as if he had won a great battle. Then he took a glass of wine and took a beautiful drink. He could not help saying, "good wine!"


    Fang Hao glanced at the woman and muttered in his heart that good wine farted!


    When they had just stopped a little bit, old Jia was scared and took three women with gauze to love each other. These women actually wore navel exposed clothes and had no meat taste for a long time. Fang Hao''s eyes were almost straight at the moment."What do you mean?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Childe, just now we were offended by our words. These are the three red cards of our red flute hall. My landlady said that they would give the young master as a maid next to him." Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, Lao Jia''s eyes lit up in an instant, and he could not help admiring his boss''s plan.


    Lu ningshuang''s face is like frost. He doesn''t speak and looks at him coldly.


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to care about the chill on Lu ningshuang, and said with a smile, "three beauties, take off your veil!"


    Three wearing extremely thin, exposed navel girl, smell speech, immediately took off the veil.


    It''s really a delicate red cherry mouthpiece with delicate facial features. Let Fang Hao, a guy who has never known what a woman tastes like for several years, looks at him with a rush of heart and blood.


    Then, full of enthusiasm, he exclaimed, "it''s really the best in the world. If you can get one of them, it''s estimated that it''s also the blessing of several generations of cultivation."


    "Good luck, young master!"


    The three women slightly bend their knees and salute Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s face was intoxicated: "the voice is as light as light, and I''m drunk when I hear it. It''s really the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen!"


    "Pa!"


    Lu ningshuang slapped and dropped the glass on the table again. He stood up and said, "you can eat by yourself. I''m going."


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile, in front of a beautiful woman''s face, constantly praise other beauties, as expected, will receive unexpected results.


    Fang Hao also quickly stood up, but took out a few tens of liang of gold tickets: "such a beauty, a glance is enough, this uncle reward you!"


    At that moment, a murderous air shot from the distance.


    Fang Hao threw the gold ticket to three women, then turned around and ran out.


    As for not paying It''s estimated that they are eating overbearing food, and no one dares to say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    "Why do you catch up with them, and you still don''t go and have fun with those three people?" Lu ningshuang''s face is cold and her voice is cold.


    "It''s beautiful, but where are you?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "Don''t you think I''m ugly and disgraceful to walk with you?" Hum, Lu frost.


    "That''s because they don''t know how to appreciate it. In fact, even if you are ugly, it''s ugly and has a lot of character." Fang Hao was lying with his eyes open.


    "Go to Chen by yourself. I''m going back!" Then he called out the flaming eye pengniao and jumped up in an instant.


    The flaming eye pengniao sent out a loud and clear whistling sound and rose into the sky.


    Lu ningshuang looked back and found that Fang Hao was standing in the same place, looking at her direction motionlessly.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is counting: "one, two, three..."


    Finally, when Fang Hao counts to ten, the flaming eye pengniao falls from the sky again. In front of Fang Hao, the strong wind stirs up dust all over the sky.


    He threw himself at Fang Hao, but he didn''t care about it. He jumped on the back of the flaming eye pengniao directly and looked calm.


    Lu ningshuang took a look at Fang Hao and got up in the sky. At the moment, he couldn''t help asking, "are you afraid I''m really going?"


    "You can''t go. I''m afraid of something." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "How do you know I won''t go, I just wanted to go!" Lu ningshuang looks indifferent.


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed!" Fang Hao looks like an old God.


    "I want to drop you when I see you like this!" One eye of Lu Hao.


    Fang Hao a face indifferent: "you still have not."


    "I can''t beat you!" Lu ningshuang gnawed his teeth.


    "Be careful, fortress Chen!" Fang Hao suddenly saw a tall and lofty city wall in the distance, with various instruments on it.


    Lu Ning''s face became dignified.


    The fortress is the most dangerous, because they have huge catapults with a long range. Even if they are tens of thousands of meters high, they can shoot them up.


    Before long, Lu ningshuang managed to avoid the Flamingo attentively, and finally saw the vast plain in front of him, and there were big cities in the distance.


    They have arrived in the state of Chen.


    At this time, Lu ningshuang sighed: "here it is!"


    "Yes, at last At this moment, Fang Hao was very calm in his heart. Even though he was in a hurry, it took him ten days to get here from the death mountain range.


    It''s a short time, but Fang Hao feels that he has experienced countless years. In fact, he has gone through more than three years, from the lower bound to here.


    Looking at the vast land, Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and sharp. He seemed to want to stand on the high ground looking for something below.


    Lu ningshuang suddenly asked, buried in his heart for a long time.


    "What have you done to come here


    Fang Hao looked calm and said, "find a woman who is very important to me."


    Lu ningshuang looks at Fang Hao and changes his previous frivolous and unsophisticated appearance. Lu ningshuang stares at Fang Hao for a long time, and finally asks nothing. It''s not that he doesn''t want to know, but he seems afraid to know.


    Suddenly, Lu ningshuang spits out a bead.


    The black scar on his face also dissipated in an instant, and his face fell into Fang Hao''s eyes.


    After getting used to Lu ningshuang''s ugly face, he suddenly turns into an extremely beautiful woman who is extremely hungry. Fang Hao can''t help but be careful of his liver pounding.


    This is more amazing than seeing a fairy at the beginning, because there is a contrast, there is an amazing gap.


    The unique appearance made Fang Hao feel dizzy. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "how can you suddenly restore your appearance? It''s a long way to go back. You''re still as safe as before."


    "It''s time you went down!" Lu ningshuang is like a fairy who doesn''t eat the fireworks between people. She has tender red lips and indifferent eyes.


    At the same time, the Flamingo made a dive.


    When there are still dozens of meters, Lu ningshuang pushed Fang Hao down.


    Then, without any pause, he flew back to the direction of the fire eye pengbird.


    Standing in the air, Lu ningshuang''s clothes are hunting and hunting by the rapid air flow, and his hair is flying. His face is full of inexplicable points and murmurs: "I just want you to remember that I''m not an ugly girl!"


    However, I can hear someone shouting from below: "Lu ningshuang, I owe you a favor. I''ll send you off from thousands of miles..."


    ¡­¡­


    The vast state of Chen is almost controlled by a family surnamed Chen. This family ranks in the top three of the top ten surnames in Kyushu. It is said that there are real saints guarding the Chen family. They are not pseudo saints who are called saints just after entering the metaphysical realm, but real saints who transcend the realm of life and death!


    Therefore, it is enough for the Chen people to control a huge land.


    At the moment, Bailan mountain in the territory of Chen state is the only big mountain on the vast plain in the west of Chen state.Fang Hao has come to the foot of the mountain. Fang Hao, who swears, really remembers Lu ningshuang deeply.


    "You damned girl, I don''t want to be close to the town. I can see the mountain village, not a town.


    After running for a long time, I saw a town on the side of Mount Bailan.


    said that the town is not, on the scale should be the city, Fang Hao standing under the city gate, watching other people go to the city with some vouchers, but in desperation, ran to a mountain village, after many inquiries, only to know is a kind of government issued similar household registration things.


    Where did Fang Hao have it? But Fang Hao had money, so he found a village head, recommended him, made a pass, and finally got a certificate.


    After entering the city, Fang Hao directly found an inn to live in. Although the city was not as prosperous and huge as the Mausoleum City, there were also many pedestrians. People in twos and threes could be seen everywhere in the street.


    Fang Hao now in this Kyushu world, also has some experience, know to inquire about information to go to teahouses and teahouses!


    Looking for a noisy tea house, he didn''t hear any news. Fang Hao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was too anxious. For such a big Chen state, where could he find the information he wanted.


    You need to find a news channel. For example, you have a dark group in the lower bound. You can get what you want quickly.


    But here, Fang Hao is a black eye, where to find information?


    Then, I think of Kyushu communication. The Bank of Kyushu is all over Kyushu. If there is an information network all over Kyushu, it is estimated that only Kyushu can have this capability.


    "Auctions, silver shops, and many other businesses, this Kyushu communication, there is no reason not to develop information networks." Fang Hao makes his own living. If Kyushu Tong is his own, not to mention the business of Yinzhuang, even if he is in business, and there are quick news channels, he will naturally be able to find business opportunities one step ahead.


    Fang Hao thought about it, his eyes brightened up in an instant.


    "Although a wanted order was issued in the state of Qi, no one knew it was Lao Tzu who robbed him except Hongyu and Weiwei Li!"


    Fang Hao had a decision in an instant. In the teahouse, he called out, "come here, waiter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    The waiter ran over and said respectfully, "Sir, what do you want?"


    Fang Hao directly took out one or two pieces of silver. The bartender received it and was pleasantly surprised: "what do you want, my guest? You must be satisfied."


    Fang Hao asked faintly: "where is Kyushu communication signal?"


    "It''s on Longque Avenue in the west of Lincheng." The bartender laughs.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "OK, there''s nothing else. Go to work first."


    "OK!" The bartender put the silver coins into his arms and drove away excitedly to greet the rest of the guests.


    At this time, a hand-held folding fan, elegant man uninvited sat in front of Fang Hao''s table.


    "Brother, Wang Xiaodong, I just heard that you are going to Jiuzhou communication. It''s just right. I''m going to go there. Let''s go together. If there''s no one to lead the way, I''m afraid we''ll have to find it for half a day."


    Fang Hao looked at the man who was dressed like a rich man, and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to work under Fang Hao."


    Soon, Fang Hao and Wang Xiaodong went out. Wang Xiaodong was very familiar and enthusiastic: "it''s a little far away. Shall we hire a carriage?"


    "Whatever you want, brother Wang." Fang Hao, wearing clothes of western regions, said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Wang Xiaodong really hired a carriage and invited Fang Hao to take it.


    In fact, Fang Hao was a bit suspicious, because he seemed to be a boy from a big family. He didn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation, but he didn''t look like an ordinary person.


    However, since someone is leading the way, Fang Hao naturally avoids looking for it himself.


    On the carriage, Wang Xiaodong is a pair of familiar and Fang Hao blowing some of his experiences.


    A piece of news actually aroused Fang Hao''s idea. Wang Xiaodong said: "brother, you can hear that a few days ago, a fierce figure appeared in the state of Chen. He made a big fuss in the imperial palace. Countless saints tried to keep the man. Now the whole Chen state is looking for this man. He thought he had escaped from the state of Chen, but yesterday, he killed the city Lord''s mansion of Wancheng directly."


    "No, I''ve just come here. Who is this man? Is that great? " Fang Hao was a little curious.


    Wang Xiaodong''s eyes flashed: "this man is now famous for the state of Chen. I didn''t expect it. This is a woman with incomparable demeanor, just like a man of heaven. He killed himself in the palace for an unreasonable reason."


    "Oh? Why? " Fang Hao is very strange.


    "She said she was looking for a niece and daughter-in-law. Do you want to talk about it? After finding such a reason, would the emperor want to rob his nephew and daughter-in-law?" Wang Xiaodong burst into laughter.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about it. He just thought that the woman had great courage and rushed into the Imperial Palace directly. Who dares.


    Although he had been in the imperial palace of the state of Qi, Fang Hao felt that there were so many masters in the palace. If he did it, he would not be able to retreat.


    But then Wang Xiaodong''s words immediately shocked Fang Hao.


    "That woman''s name is Zhao Fengjiao, but she is not delicate at all!" Wang Xiaodong looks forward to a way: "such a strange woman, who if married, is lucky ah."


    Fang Hao didn''t want to listen to the following words. When he heard the three words of Zhao Fengjiao, those three words seemed to turn into a thunder in Fang Hao''s mind, which shocked Fang Hao for a long time.


    After a good while, Fang Hao just astringed the color of shock and swallowed his mouth water: "do you say that person''s name is Zhao Fengjiao?"


    "Yes, the wanted notices are all out, or you can see." Said Wang Xiaodong really took out a wanted warrant.


    But looking at the picture shadow on the wanted notice, Wang Xiaodong''s face was intoxicated: "it''s really beautiful. I think it''s very powerful to look at the picture shadow!"


    When Fang Hao finished Wang Xiaodong''s painting, his hands trembled involuntarily. After more than three years, Zhao Fengjiao came to the world.


    Looking at the image in the painting, although it is not very clear, but looking at the outline, it is absolutely Zhao Fengjiao.


    However, in order to confirm, Fang Hao asked, "how old is Zhao Fengjiao?"


    "In my twenties, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but what people say is quite beautiful and young. Just like our seven princesses of Chen state, she is extremely graceful." When Wang Xiaodong looks forward to it, he doesn''t forget to look at Fang Hao.


    Found Fang Hao surprised appearance, Wang Xiaodong eyes flash, eyes aimed at Fang Hao''s waist.


    Fang Hao restrained his mind and looked at the wanted notice. He folded it solemnly. He looked up and looked at Wang Xiaodong: "give me this wanted order."


    "Why, brother, do you want to take part in the chase and get a reward?" Wang Xiaodong was surprised, but in his eyes he was surprised, as if he felt something surprised.


    "Hehe, yes, how much reward?" Fang Hao laughed.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s smile, Wang Xiaodong''s expression is somewhat dignified: "100000 taels of gold."


    "There are so many troughs. What is Zhao Fengjiao''s realm?" Fang Hao also heard about the wanted criminals in xuanjing in the state of Qi.


    "The royal family of Chen and the Chen Clan are angry, so the reward is very high this time. Many hunters who haven''t been out for a long time have started to act." Wang Xiaodong reluctantly smiles.Originally, they wanted to talk, but Fang Hao said coldly: "there are no more people here. Don''t you start?"


    Wang Xiaodong was surprised and said, "what do you mean, brother?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you beat around the Bush and know that I''m not a local. You take me to Kyushu communication. Don''t you want to get something from me?"


    "Brother Fang, how can you think so? I''m not a Xiake, but I''m not a villain." Wang Xiaodong looks positive.


    "Did you not move my things when you were talking to me just now?" Fang Hao looks at Wang Xiaodong with a smile.


    Wang Xiaodong''s face changed slightly this time: "how do you know?"


    Fang Hao sneered: "although I don''t know what method you use, it''s good to be able to turn over the things in Laozi''s treasure bag and become a thief. It''s good to be a thief."


    Looking at Fang Hao, Wang Xiaodong took a deep breath. His face was dignified and incomparable: "I didn''t take your things. What do you want to do to me?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you find weapons in my treasure bag? I want to kill people!" Fang Hao grinned and instantly took out the Xuan Dao.


    Suddenly, he cut it with a knife.


    Wang Xiaodong, who didn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation, broke out at this moment the strength of half step peak.


    But Fang Hao''s blade is strong, Wang Xiaodong where dare to touch, dangerous and dangerous to avoid.


    This time, Fang Hao was surprised. His speed was amazing. Even if he had been prepared for such a short distance, even if he had been prepared, it was hard for him to escape. Wang Xiaodong actually avoided!


    Fang Hao sneered. The carriage had already been fragmented, and Fang Hao rushed over again.


    Wang Xiaodong was full of sweat and cried out, "wait a minute, do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    "What else do you say?" Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "I''m from the Wangs!" Wang Xiaodong quickly called.


    "And what?" Fang Hao looks the same.


    "My Wang family is the one who eats this bowl of rice. I only want money and don''t kill me. Why are you going to kill me?" Wang Xiaodong looks frightened.


    "What''s the logic? If you want to steal from me and bring me to this secluded place, shouldn''t you kill me?" Fang Hao is holding a Xuan knife, and his momentum is soaring.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaodong said with a sad face: "this is Longque Avenue. I was just curious about what you had in your bag, but I didn''t take anything."


    Fang Hao was still murderous: "how can you do it?"


    "We have a family of martial arts handed down in the royal family. We can take things from the sky." Wang Xiaodong felt Fang Hao''s incomparable momentum and knew that he couldn''t beat him. He answered honestly in an instant.


    "It''s a good craft to fetch things from the sky. I''ll spare you if I teach it to me!" Fang Hao''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    There are still such means.


    What''s more, his treasure bag has become a space of its own, which can be found by Wang Xiaodong. This boy''s ability of petty theft is very strong and fast.


    Wang Xiaodong immediately embarrassed: "this is my Wang family does not spread the secret, I spread out, was found that the words will die."


    At the same time, Wang Xiaodong was surprised that all the people in the river and lake claimed to do chivalrous things. Even the evil sect, they also looked down on the unique skills of Wang family''s Secret thieves. How could this person learn? Is he a colleague?


    When Wang Xiaodong was suspicious, Fang Hao was indifferent and said: "you may die after teaching, but if you don''t, you will die now!"


    Finally, under the influence of Fang Hao, Wang Xiaodong taught Fang Hao some unique skills.


    But ordinary people need a lot of time to learn, which is a way to use and pull the power of heaven and earth.


    However, this method is different from that after entering the realm of life and death, it can absorb the terrible power of heaven and earth. This secret method can only draw a very weak point, but it is enough to take things from the air.


    Fang Hao felt that although this thing was chicken ribs, he was interested in it. After learning this thing, he would go back and teach the people in the dark group. What kind of intelligence can''t be found out?!


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were extremely bright. He was never constrained by rules and regulations, but he didn''t feel that the craft was cheap.


    Fang Hao learned from analogy, and he soon found a knock on the door. In particular, Fang Hao''s fingers were very flexible, and he soon learned how to test his fingers to draw the great power of heaven and earth.


    "OK, continue to take me to Kyushu." Fang Hao put xuandao away. He felt that the boy moved his things just now, but he didn''t take his things.


    Wang Xiaodong actually wanted to take it, but when he felt that there were two pieces in Fang Hao''s hundred treasures bag, the evil spirit was amazing, where could he dare to take it.


    It''s also a pity that this boy will retreat in the face of difficulties, otherwise I''m afraid he will be split by Fang Hao.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s murderous breath, Wang Xiaodong breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He still couldn''t help but ask, "we Wang family''s means are rarely found out. It''s very difficult to find out the mysterious realm. How did you find it?"


    Fang Hao took a look at the boy who knew the current affairs and said with a smile, "I see your eyes are crooked. I don''t know what you want to do?"


    Wang Xiaodong looks sluggish and scolds himself how he can''t be calm. However, he is also surprised that Fang haogang is stunned by his words. How can he still be in the mood to observe him?


    However, Wang Xiaodong can only recognize the planting.


    Into the Kyushu communication, there are several staff, a middle-aged man welcomed over: "do you need to deposit or withdraw cash?"


    Fang Hao took out a gold ticket of 100 Liang and handed it to the man: "change it into gold for me."


    "OK, just a moment, young master." Fang Hao sat down. Soon, a hundred taels of gold were placed in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t look at it. He threw the gold into the treasure bag and took out a thousand taels of gold ticket. He said with a look of Indifference: "I want to buy some news. I don''t know if your name has any."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and then looked at the gold ticket of one thousand taels of gold, and immediately his eyes were shining. For ordinary people, this is a huge amount of money.


    The middle-aged man did not immediately answer, but opened his mouth: "young master, wait a moment!"


    After that, he turned around quickly. Soon, a fat man with a big belly and a fat head came out, his face was full of oil.


    With the fat man''s smile on his face, the fat man squeezed his eyes, making the fat man''s eyes a seam. He couldn''t see the fat man''s eyes clearly.


    However, he bowed his hands warmly and said, "distinguished guest, please come inside."


    "I won''t go in, will I?" Wang Xiaodong didn''t want to stay with Fang Hao. When he stood in front of Fang Hao, he was frightened. He thought of the evil spirit of those two magic soldiers. He didn''t know how much blood he had drunk. It was so terrible that he could gather together.


    Wang Xiaodong completely equates Fang Hao with the murderer.Fang Hao, however, said with a smile, "you are very clever. You can run errands with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaodong didn''t dare to resist, so he nodded desolately. There was no way to do it without nodding.


    Follow the fat man in.


    The fat man said with a smile: "as long as we can afford the corresponding price, there will be no news that we can''t find by Kyushu."


    There are lots of labels on the inside of the box.


    Fang Hao coughed: "Xiao Dong, you read it to me. My eyes are a little tired."


    Wang Xiaodong read like fate: "five levels of information a hundred taels of silver, four levels of information, one thousand taels of gold, two levels of information, five thousand, one level of information, ten thousand Liang."


    Fang Hao knows, this Kyushu communication number looks like it is professional to do information business, Fang Hao asked: "how to grade?"


    The fat man was smiling: "it depends on our own evaluation. Generally speaking, the crowd involved is like this. The ordinary news that does not involve the people in the rivers and the temples is level 5 information. For example, those who are above the level of internal strength and below the level of transformation are involved in the rank of level 9 to level 6 in the temple, and those above level 4, level 3 and above, and the later and later stages Let''s talk about the five and four grades of temple hall. Second level, half step on the peak and peak, the first level of nature is the saint above, the temple fengjiang officials! I don''t know what level of information your guest needs? "


    After a general understanding, Fang Hao said, "I want to investigate all the information related to the Chen people."


    When the fat man heard this, he finally showed a pair of shrewd eyes and solemnly bowed to each other and said, "I''m here, Jin Sanwen, the person in charge of Kyushu communications, do not know your name?"


    "Fang Hao!" Fang Hao frowned.


    Hearing this, the fat man immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, this news belongs to the super class and needs 50000 taels of gold. However, since the information required by the young master is too large, we have to charge twice the price."


    Fang Hao immediately stare big eyes, there are signs of anger: "how come out of a super class?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    "Hey, Mr. Fang, please don''t be angry. It''s like this. The Chen family is a well-known family. It ranks among the top three of the top ten surnames in Jiuzhou. The Chen family has the top experts in xuanjing. Such a big family must be treated as a super class." The fat man''s face is full of smile, narrowing into a slit of eyes, occasionally showing the essence of light.


    "I didn''t ask you to investigate the mysterious peak of the Chen people, as long as you investigated the major events related to the Chen people." Fang Hao is not angry.


    "But it''s a matter of great concern to the Chen people. If we let Chen xuanjing peak know about it, we will offend the Chen people with the Jiuzhou communication number. Therefore, the risk is very high. The 100000 taels of gold is not much." The fat man''s face was full of laughter.


    At the moment, Wang Xiaodong opened his mouth, but did not speak.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "then give me a survey of a woman who came to the Chen family three years ago. The woman''s original name was yunfeifei, but I don''t know if she changed her name."


    Although Fang Hao has no evidence to confirm that the Chen family is the Chen family in the lower world, Fang Hao''s intuition is here.


    "What is the state of this man?" The smile on the face of fat Jin.


    Fang Hao at the moment, seeing the fat man''s smile, he felt that he was going to be trapped again. He frowned and said, "three years ago, it was inner strength."


    Jin Pang Tao was quite generous. He waved his hand directly and said, "well, even if we will give you this message, we need to pay half in advance, and then pay the other half. I don''t know whether Mr. Fang is cash or gold ticket. We can''t use other banks'' gold tickets. We need to go to other banks to exchange gold, and then come back."


    "How long?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "I work very fast with Kyushu communications, two days at most." The fat man put up two fingers with a confident smile on his face.


    "Good, golden ticket, fifty thousand taels! I''ll come the day after tomorrow Fang Hao directly took out 50000 Liang gold tickets and gave them to Jin Pang.


    After the examination, Mr. Jin''s smile was even worse, and then he said, "you are bold and brave, and you will surely live up to your trust. In addition, your name will be recorded by our Kyushu communication number. Whenever and wherever you go, you will be treated as a guest of honor and have the right to handle matters first."


    "That''s it." Fang Hao doesn''t care, and Wang Xiaodong turns around and walks out.


    After going out, Wang Xiaodong sighed: "Mr. Fang, you are too generous. You should go to the Sitong pavilion to buy news. It is estimated that it will be much cheaper."


    "Stone pavilion?" Fang Hao sounds familiar. It seems that someone mentioned it, but he didn''t think of it.


    "Yes, the Sitong Pavilion specializes in news trading. No matter the princes and nobles, the information of the king and the king of the lake, only you can''t think of it. Without them, you can''t do it." Wang Xiaodong looks positive.


    "Forget it. Since you have found Kyushu communication, you can only get information." Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    But, suddenly Fang Hao frowned and said, "you said that these investigation news are so powerful, then you said Zhao Fengjiao''s news is possible to get?"


    "Do you really want to get the prize money?" Wang Xiaodong was astonished.


    "No, just ask you if they have any information about her?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Yes, but the information they get is dead. Zhao Fengjiao is alive. When someone gets the news and goes after him, they must have left long ago, which is not so easy to trace. The reason why Kyushu Tonghao and sitongge can sell information is that they control a very strong information collection team. However, the information collected needs to be transmitted and needs a certain amount Time. "


    Wang Xiaodong''s words let Fang Hao breathe a sigh of relief. His aunt Zhao came to the world three years later and actually helped him to get his daughter-in-law. In addition to being a little tough and violent, aunt Zhao is quite good.


    I wonder if I should do ideological work for my old man? Let aunt Zhao drop the old man?


    After Wang Xiaodong, he was really oppressed and tried to escape. As soon as he had an action, he was caught by Fang Hao and beat him violently.


    After several times, Wang Xiaodong, who was black and blue, had no desire to escape any more. No matter what Fang Hao was doing, he seemed to be able to lock him in. Once he had a special action, he would be found.


    At the moment, Wang Xiaodong is standing in Fang Hao''s room with tears in his eyes, crying: "brother, what do you want me to do here? I have taught you all the skills of Wang family."


    Fang Hao was lying on the bed, slightly closed his eyes, and said faintly, "I didn''t say it. If there is a runner, you will run errands with me. Today, after a period of time, you will be released."


    "I''ll tell you, you''d better let me go, or my family will know, and you''ll be in trouble." Wang Xiaodong''s face is serious, but his face is blue and swollen, but he is very funny.


    Unless you come to the top of the mountain, there is no way to save you


    "Hum, don''t talk big. There are saints in my family. If you don''t let me go, if you are known, you''ll have a lot to eat!" Wang Xiaodong''s vicious way.


    Fang Hao instantly sat up, opened his eyes and looked at Wang Xiaodong.


    Almost instantaneously, Wang Xiaodong''s face changed slightly, and he quickly retreated. He was beaten by Fang Hao. Now when he saw Fang Hao''s action, he felt his heart tremble.Sure enough, Fang Hao''s body suddenly flashed and appeared in front of Wang Xiaodong. He was beaten again and again. Wang Xiaodong cried: "elder brother, I don''t want to run. If I take it, I will follow him."


    Fang Hao saw Wang Xiaodong, who was beaten up again, grinned: "if I had known that, why run?"


    "No running, no running..." Wang Xiaodong is really scared by Fang Hao.


    Wang Xiaodong, a master at the top of the mountain, was beaten like a fart child. Sometimes, he even had the heart to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Buji mountain is a very secret place in the territory of the state of Chen. Even if Chen, who stands at the top of the state of Chen, is a royal family, few people know the location of Buji mountain.


    From a distance, there are only clouds and fog. If someone walks in, they will disappear and never get out.


    Therefore, even the name of uninhibited mountain is just a rumor. It is said that after the clouds are cleared, the immortal mountain Buji mountain will be seen.


    But at the moment, there is a man, holding a knife gold light token, sitting fierce beast, directly into the clouds.


    However, before that, the man cut his wrist and blood fell on the token, which made the token emit a light golden light.


    Where the golden light passed, the fog remained unchanged, but in the center of the fog, there seemed to be a golden light echoing the golden light of the token held by the man.


    It''s just that the golden light on the opposite side flickers irregularly, which makes people feel as if there is no such thing.


    But with the golden light flashing, the man also moved in a strange way. Left to right, seems to be avoiding something.


    Finally, about half an hour later, the man rode a strange animal and finally passed through the fog. Without the guidance of the golden light, the man might not be able to get out of the fog all his life, because once in the fog, he has inexplicable power, which can affect people''s judgment of direction.


    In addition, the terrible roar in the fog indicated that there were extremely fierce beasts among them. Simultaneous interpreting


    , it is like a rumor, a cloud covered mountain peak, flying cranes flying everywhere, and exotic animals running.


    A broad but long stone ladder has been winding up the mountain without seeing the end of the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    The man quickly rode on a strange animal and ran past, and was immediately blocked by several solemn looking middle-aged men. These people were as paralyzed as their faces, and their eyes were full of fierce brilliance of good Dharma. They seemed to be able to see through everything in the world.


    The visitor was looked over and over, and finally, a middle-aged man said indifferently, "why do you come?"


    "Someone intruded into the palace and killed the children of the Chen family. The emperor sent his subordinates to report the news." The man got off the mount, put the mount into his spirit beast bag, and respectfully opened his mouth to those who blocked him.


    But at the moment, although this person''s face is extremely disguised, it is still hard to hide the shock, because these middle-aged people who are similar to the gatekeepers here are actually all powerful figures at the peak of the world.


    One of the middle-aged people said faintly: "there is the blood of the Chen family, they are the children of the Chen family."


    Another middle-aged man frowned and said, "is there a keepsake?"


    The visitor immediately took out a thing from his chest. It was like a jade card stained with blood, which gave out an inexplicable breath.


    "This is a token given by the emperor to his subordinates." The man''s face became more and more respectful, because he knew that these people, like him, were from the Chen family, but their accomplishments were much higher than him.


    "Chen Yan, take him up." A man checked the jade plate and found that there was no problem before he spoke to a man next to him.


    "Yes Chen Yan, who was already a top expert, yelled at the visitors: "follow me!"


    "Yes


    The messenger immediately followed Chen Yan up the mountain and walked on the stone steps. Looking at the seemingly endless stone steps, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He didn''t dare to ride because the emperor had told him that he could only walk up here, or he would die.


    They came to a temple like a fairy palace. The reason why they said it was a temple was because the name of the hall was called the temple.


    No one was seen at the gate of the temple, but Chen Yan knelt down respectfully. Chen Xing, who came to report the news, knelt down without hesitation.


    Chen Yan only heard in a high voice: "the emperor sent someone to report something urgent."


    "Bring it in." A hoarse voice came from inside.


    Then, in the squeak, the heavy door was slowly opened.


    Two fairy maidens opened the door.


    "Go in and kneel down!" A maid spoke faintly.


    "Yes Chen Yan and Chen Xing responded respectfully.


    They went in and knelt down on the ground, and did not dare to look up. They only knew that there was a man sitting in the big chair above, but they did not dare to look directly at them, so they did not know what it looked like.


    "What''s going on out there?" The elder of the Chen family has an endless indifference in his voice.


    Chen Xingli was lying on the ground, shivering, because he felt a terrible pressure, which made him not sharp.


    "A long time ago, there was a woman who was suspected to be from the lower world and made a scene in the palace. She said she was looking for her nephew and daughter-in-law, named yunfeifei." Chen Xing was shaking.


    "Why do you say it today?" High on a middle-aged man, look cold way.


    "Back to the elder''s words, a few days ago, my emperor sent a survey master to arrest him, and did not want to trouble the elder." Chen Xing looked pale.


    "Then why is it coming again?" The elder of the Chen family is still plain.


    "As a result, the woman directly slaughtered the children of Chen surnamed in one of our cities. His majesty had no choice but to send villains to the uninhibited mountain to seek help." Chen Xing seemed to be lying on the ground.


    "You go first, I know."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Yan quickly took Chen Xing out, and Chen Xing couldn''t help being a little anxious: "elder, is this to agree to help group or not to agree?"


    Chen Yan coldly took a look at Chen Xing: "the elder has his own decision. Ask one more question, die!"


    Chen Xing''s face suddenly changed greatly, and he did not dare to speak again.


    As soon as they left, the elder Chen, who was sitting on it, frowned slightly: "who is coming from the lower world? significant? Three years ago, Fang''s family name was killed in Jiuzhou and caused a lot of trouble. I didn''t expect that three years later, someone came up again and dared to stir up trouble in China''s Chen state. Do you really think that our Chen family is a small sect? "


    However, a woman named yunfeifei was involved, so she had to pay attention to the nine elders of Chen family.


    Immediately got up, did not see how to move, has appeared in the back door, directly walked out.


    Above the temple of Buji mountain, there is a towering temple, standing in the sky. If Fang Hao were here, he would be shocked. This magnificent and scale, compared with the tianyinzong, did not know how many times more majestic.


    If such majestic buildings are displayed in the view of ordinary people, I''m afraid they really think they are immortal mountains.


    Nine elder went straight up, came to a courtyard which was as if surrounded by immortals, and walked in directly.


    Inside immediately came a voice of astonishment: "old nine, how can you come to me today?"


    Nine elder brother said with a smile: "six elder brothers, I remember that you let people bring back a woman named yunfeifei from Chen''s children who were banished from the lower world three years ago?"A calm looking man came out: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Six brothers, how is yunfeifei now?" Nine elder light asks a way.


    "With pure blood, it is expected to become the youngest life and death situation of our Chen family. How can you think of this today?" The six elders looked suspicious and looked at the nine elders.


    "Six elder brothers, don''t blame nine younger brother''s mouth. If Yun Feifei breaks through the realm of life and death and becomes the youngest saint, will he seek justice for Chen''s children who were exiled thousands of years ago?" Nine elder frowned.


    "Even if she breaks through life and death, how much storm can she set off with her ancestors?" The six elders said with a smile.


    "I''m just talking about it. But six brothers have been paying attention to Chen''s children in the lower world. The ninth brother thinks that it''s better to put an end to it, so as not to become a disaster in the future." Jiu Changlao looks calm.


    The sixth elder brother frowned: "how can we say that the people in the lower world are also the blood of our Chen family. Although we made a big mistake a thousand years ago, how can you still be so stubborn after a thousand years?"


    "It''s not that I''m stubborn. Do you think they really forget what we did to the lower boundary? Even if the lower bound forgot, but not all the people in that line were banished. They just disappeared. Do you believe that they are really dead? Will you forget hatred? " Nine elder shakes his head and coagulates the heavy road.


    "In the lower world, it is the will of the ancestors to pay attention to those who inherit pure blood and bring them up. If you have any objection, you can raise them with your ancestors." The six elders looked cold.


    "Ha ha, since the six elder brothers have carried out the old man, I won''t say anything. But a few days ago, there was a big disturbance in the palace of the state of Chen, and the people of Chen family in a city were slaughtered completely. In order to find Yun Feifei, I really don''t know how there can be such a fierce expert in such a weak place in the lower world!" Nine elder originally had a smile, but the more he said, the colder he looked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    After hearing this news, the six elders'' eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "then you should go and kill the people from the lower world. What kind of masters can be produced in that place?"


    "For the sake of Chen Yuan, you can kill me." Finish saying that, nine elder looks unswervingly walked out.


    The six elders stood alone and looked at the nine elders who were gradually moving away, and their eyes were very bright: "they all thought that the lower boundary was a place of terror and abandonment, and they could not practice. But you don''t know what I have studied these years!"


    Soon, the six elders went directly to the holy land for cultivation. Buji mountain is full of spirit, especially at the top of the mountain. So many temples have been built here. As long as the younger generation of disciples are qualified and selected, they can live and practice here.


    The sixth elder has a place where all the young disciples of his generation live, as well as those with excellent aptitude brought back from the lower world, and Chen''s domineering blood has inherited a lot.


    Came to the door of a room, the door has a special maid to wait on, and such treatment, must be the choice of qualifications, to have such benefits.


    "How are the people inside?" Six elder asked lightly.


    "Report to the six elders, Miss Feifei. The blood power has been awakened by 60% The maid said respectfully.


    "Sixty percent, there is still a period of time before we all wake up. Take good care of it. Don''t let anyone see her." The six elders said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, only miss Fifi asked when she would be able to return." The maid bowed her head.


    "Tell him that if Chen''s blood is fully awakened, she can go back." Six elder''s mouth slightly raised a trace of indifference smile.


    Out of the holy land of cultivation, the eyes of the six elders passed through the clouds and looked at the nine elders who were walking down the mountain. The six elders frowned slightly: "it''s amazing that someone came to find Yun Feifei. This man must die! I will never tolerate anyone breaking my plan! "


    ¡­¡­


    However, the information provided by Chen Hao''s No. 1 Filipino was not consistent with that provided by Chen Tongtian.


    Fang Hao looked at a pile of thick file data, Fang Hao took a deep breath, NIMA how so much!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Fang, this is all the information about the Chen people, all of which are major events. But the Chen people have a long history, so there are a lot of materials." The fat man said with a smile.


    After Fang Hao gave the rest of the money to Jin Pang Zi, Jin Pang handed Fang Hao a jade card. There was a word on the jade card. Fang Hao recognized the word at a glance. It was a nine character word.


    "If you have this token, you can participate in the business of all the industries owned by Kyushu Telecom, and you will get a discount," Jin said


    Fang Hao did not say anything directly into the bag, and then put all the information of the Chen family into it.


    With the dejected Wang Xiaodong, he walked back.


    When Wang Xiaodong looked at a pile of materials in front of him and listened to Fang Hao say that he read them to him, Wang Xiaodong rolled his eyes and almost fainted!


    Not so tormenting, Wang Xiaodong was angry to jump, but looking at Fang Hao''s cold eyes, Wang Xiaodong shivered, just a little courage, instantly disappeared.


    "Alas..."


    "Don''t you like it?" Fang Hao looks at a pair of reluctant Wang Xiaodong.


    Hearing this sentence, Wang Xiaodong''s spirit suddenly shocked, and even said: "no, it''s a great honor for Xiaodong to be able to serve for elder brother."


    "That''s right." Wang Hao started to drink tea with a smile.


    Wang Xiaodong still can''t help but say: "elder brother, actually see faster, I read words, very waste of time."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time. Besides, which one do you think is easier to see or listen to?" Fang Hao''s mouth was cocked.


    Wang Xiaodong''s facial muscles trembled for a while. He didn''t know what he was calling Fang Hao, but he picked up a roll and began to read it.


    However, Fang Hao''s voice suddenly cooled down: "if you let me know you read in disorder, even if you go home, your mother-in-law may not know you."


    Wang Xiaodong shivered and nodded seriously, and began to read it seriously.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes slightly, leaned back on a bamboo chair, raised his legs, picked up a peach in his hand, ate it one mouthful at a time, and enjoyed his life.


    Later, Fang Hao knew that there was a rescue for the Chen people, which was difficult to verify. However, a great change happened a thousand years ago. At that time, there were three families of Chen family, each of whom was powerful, and even respected the Tiansheng emperor.


    However, after the war between Mormon and Kyushu, although they won in the end, the strongmen of the heavenly sage Dynasty lost a lot of money, so they were weak and disintegrated. Meanwhile, Chen''s strongest line, Changfang''s vein, was also greatly weakened. Later, the second room and the third room joined hands to banish Changfang into the abandoned land.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was relieved for a long time. These materials were in line with the notebook handed down by the Chen family''s ancestors in the lower bound. That is to say, the Chen family is the home of the Chen family in the lower bound!Yunfeifei must be in Chen!


    Then, Wang Xiaodong continued to say.


    Five hundred years ago, Chen''s two rooms and three rooms supported Kyushu at that time. The northern and Southern dynasties took different positions and broke up.


    After that, the northern and Southern Dynasties failed to unify Kyushu, so it fell apart again. The two and three families of the Chen family merged into one and occupied the present state of Chen. He became king by himself until now.


    Fang Hao sighed: "the Chen family is really amazing. How can they be found everywhere?"


    For the Chen family, Fang Hao naturally did not have a good impression, especially after changing his impression on the lower bound Chen family, he only hated the Chen family in the upper bound.


    Fang Hao could not understand how bad the cultivation environment of the lower bound was when he expelled his own people from Kyushu. Therefore, Fang Hao instinctively felt that the Chen family of the upper bound was not well intentioned to seek qualified people from the lower Chen family.


    Wang Xiaodong continued to read sadly, Fang Hao listened carefully.


    Then Fang Hao learned that the royal family of Qi was the Northern Dynasty of the southern and Northern Dynasties, which had the potential of swallowing Kyushu by tiger. As a result, the Northern Dynasty was defeated like a mountain because of the Chen family''s rebellion.


    Later, the Chen family occupied a large area of land in the Northern Dynasty. But for the protection of shenmingzong, the royal family of Qi retreated to the West. At that time, it was known as the frontier of Qingzhou, which was called the barbarian land. Otherwise, it was almost destroyed and became the present state of Qi.


    However, over the past few hundred years, the state of Qi still wanted to destroy the state of Chen. Naturally, the state of Chen also wanted to destroy the state of Qi, which was doomed to be a state of great trouble to the state of Chen.


    After that, several famous wars were recorded, but there were not many problems that Fang Hao was concerned about.


    Then, a piece of information about the lower boundary and the Kyushu kingdom was read out, and these were related to the Chen family, so they were sorted in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    In the past thousand years, more than once, people from the lower boundary have been killed and stirred up. Of course, the Kyushu Kingdom has sent people down more than once. As a result, almost all the people who go down have failed to come back.


    The last two, one 25 years ago and one three years ago.


    Twenty five years ago, the Chen family and many sects joined hands to control the world below, and almost succeeded. However, a man surnamed Fang killed all the people who went down from Kyushu. Later, a man rushed to Jiuzhou and destroyed almost all the channels leading to the lower world.


    However, the man surnamed Fang is said to have been killed by the Chen sage.


    Three years ago, another man named Fang killed him from the lower boundary. One man almost killed a sect called heiyingmen. Later, the Chen family sent for help.


    However, the man surnamed Fang mentioned in these two matters did not have a specific name. However, Fang Hao intuitively felt that it had something to do with him Because his family name is Fang, too!


    Finally, one thing was that not long ago, a woman surnamed Zhao came up from the lower world. The palace of the state of Chen was completely destroyed. The emperor was almost killed. But for the woman''s unwillingness to do more killing, the emperor would have been killed.


    After that, the Chen people pursued at all costs, which seemed to have angered the Zhao women. Subsequently, they directly slaughtered all the Chen people in a city.


    Information to the end, Fang Hao was silent for a long time, and Wang Xiaodong read dry mouth.


    Fang Hao wondered if the man surnamed Fang three years ago was an old man in his family?


    The time is just right, and they are all surnamed Fang. I''m afraid it''s really an old guy. Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. After a while, he will go to Kyushu to inquire about his old man and another expert surnamed Fang who came up 25 years ago.


    "Big brother, are you all right?" Wang Xiaodong has a bitter look on his face.


    Fang Hao rolled a white eye: "let you read two sentences, look at you to tired, or men!"


    Wang Xiaodong heart abdominal Fei, you ya how don''t see it yourself, still want me to read, standing to speak without low back pain.


    But Wang Xiaodong didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid of being beaten. He really regretted going out this time. He ran into such a killer.


    Fang Hao waved, Wang Xiaodong quickly went out and entered his room.


    But Wang Xiaodong didn''t dare to run. He shut himself up in his room because he tried. There was a room between them. He wanted to run in a blink of an eye. The key is that he couldn''t run!


    Fang Hao sat in the room and frowned slightly. NIMA was a little annoyed. Zhao Fengjiao made a big fuss at the imperial palace. It should be that she didn''t investigate yunfeifei''s news. Otherwise, Zhao Fengjiao would have taken Yun Feifei away.


    With her strong character, she should not stay here.


    Even the people in the palace don''t know where yunfeifei will be?


    In addition, the amount of information in this information is too large. Fang Hao digested it for a while, then he got up and said to himself, "it''s very difficult to find aunt Zhao. She must be hiding away now."


    In the end, Fang Hao decided to go to the imperial city of the state of Chen. It is estimated that there is also the largest Chen family in the state of Chen. It is better to inquire about all kinds of information.


    So Wang Xiaodong, who had just lain down, called out, bought a carriage and began to go towards the imperial city.


    The reason why he didn''t ride a fast horse was that Fang Hao didn''t want to go to the imperial city so quickly.


    Fang Hao wrote a few words on some walls where Lincheng passed by.


    On the way to the Imperial City - little mouse!


    It''s not easy for Fang Hao to find Zhao Fengjiao, but if Zhao Fengjiao sees it, she should go to her own place. Therefore, Fang Hao walks very slowly. She is afraid that Zhao Fengjiao will find her when she enters the imperial city. It is too dangerous.


    Wang Xiaodong, who is also a big man in the Wangs'' family, is very sad to urge him not only to be a valet, but also to be a groom.


    "Drive!"


    Wang Xiaodong maliciously gave the horse a whip, the horse instantly accelerated the speed, in the flat ground all shake to shake over.


    "You itch?"


    Four light floating words, let Wang Xiaodong as if in the face of a major enemy, no longer dare to mess, stuffy head driving.


    Along the way, officers and soldiers were very strict, and from time to time, some people took the portrait of Zhao Fengjiao everywhere.


    I have been to the second city, Blue Leaf City. As soon as I get to the city, I find that the gate is closed. It seems that something has happened.


    The carriage can''t enter the city. Fang Hao also knows the rule of Kyushu, that is, you can''t climb over the wall. Otherwise, he will be regarded as contempt for the imperial court, and the confrontation with officers and soldiers will be treated as a traitor.


    However, there are many good people standing at the gate of the city, talking about it one after another.


    "I heard that Zhao Fengjiao was in the city. The imperial court closed the gate and wanted to give Zhao Fengjiao, the murderer, a turtle in a jar."


    There is a middle-aged man in the old God shaking his head said.


    "Mr. Huang, how do you know that?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum, I was in the city before. Before the closure, I came out. It''s best that we didn''t go in. There are dangers everywhere. In case the devil kills the city, it''s difficult for you to think of it." The middle-aged man surnamed Huang is serious.Fang Hao listened and frowned. If Zhao Fengjiao was in the city, he really had to go in.


    I can''t help it. I have to climb over the wall.


    A few minutes later, under a relatively calm city wall, it was far away from the gate, so there was no one. Wang Xiaodong looked at Fang Hao with an ugly face: "brother Fang, this is a big crime?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and get up quickly!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    There are soldiers'' handles on the wall, but it is not a time of war at this moment, so there are not many people, and there will never be many people standing there on guard all the time.


    They found a blind spot for the soldier standing above.


    Wang Xiaodong is stubborn but Fang Hao, so he has to climb the city with Fang Hao!


    Liu Zheng, the guard of the city wall, looks worried because he is suspected to be the devil of Zhao Fengjiao. Now the city is in chaos. The prefect is a royal family. Now he is mobilizing troops to search the city.


    There are more than 300 collateral descendants of the Chen family in the city, and there are more than 10 people in the lineage. These people are the most frightened and the most effective way to search and arrest them.


    All the 120000 Yamen and officers and soldiers in the city have been searched and captured. Even the officers and soldiers guarding the city gate and the city wall have been emptied. Only two officers and soldiers have been occupied within a mile.


    Liu Zhengcheng gate guard also had to stand guard in person on the city wall!


    At this time, he suddenly felt something. Looking back, Liu Zheng almost died of fright, his face turned pale.


    "You, you, you!"


    Wang Xiaodong was not angry: "what are you? Shut the fart door, let us waste so much energy to get up. "


    "Somebody..."


    Liu Zheng, who had just called out two words, felt a huge knife pressing on his shoulder.


    The evil spirit that makes people feel cold all over the body comes out from the knife. With the weight, Liu Zheng''s face is ugly and his whole body is shaking, which also interrupts his words.


    He dare not speak!


    Fang Hao said to Wang Xiaodong, "pay attention to the soldiers in the distance, or you will be finished if you are found."


    Hearing this sentence, Liu Zheng almost instantly thought of a word: "kill people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Don''t shake my face again


    "Give me a good answer, or maybe I will really kill people." Fang Hao said with a bad smile.


    Liu Zheng swallowed his saliva and nodded.


    "Is Zhao Fengjiao in there?" Fang Hao looks serious.


    "It''s said that the commander is hunting Ye Taishou." Liu Zheng nodded quickly.


    Frowning, did some of them continue to fight


    Liu Zheng shook his head: "No


    Fang Hao heard Liu Zheng''s answer, ah, some surprise. If Zhao Fengjiao was not found when she started, if she disguised a little bit, where could she be so easily found?


    Search? Ordinary officers and soldiers are not Zhao Fengjiao''s opponents. The brave women dare to make a big noise in their palace. Even the Chen people in a city are slaughtered and cleaned up. When they enter here, will they be so quiet?


    "What else? Say it Fang Hao said with a black face.


    "Great Xia, what do you want to know?"


    "I want to know everything about Zhao Fengjiao, do you know about hunters? It''s Zhao Fengjiao that Laozi asked for trouble. " Fang Hao''s mouth was cold.


    Liu Zhengyi Leng, immediately sent a breath, originally is the hunter.


    All of a sudden, Liu Zheng''s eyes brightened: "you are here at the right time. Zhao Fengjiao is said to have been injured on the southeast slope. The reason why she was found out is that Zhao Fengjiao was seriously injured and had a dispute with people in the city


    "So simple?" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s voice was cold: "we are here to hunt down Zhao Fengjiao and eliminate harm for the people. Would you not report us?"


    "Even if I borrow a few small galls, I dare not." Liu Zheng nodded and bowed.


    "But we''re not sure, so we''re going to knock you out!"


    "Yes, as long as you don''t kill me!" Liu Zheng was relieved.


    Then, Wang Xiaodong immediately shot, to the back of Liu Zheng''s head is a punch, Liu Zheng suddenly soft fell to the ground.


    They quickly turned over and were about to go down the wall.


    But just at this time, a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi was running straight up in the distance. The guards of the wall over there saw it and immediately drank.


    But the middle-aged man turned a deaf ear and raised his hand to kill the two guards.


    Fang Hao two people saw, Wang Xiaodong a face of strange: "is also over the wall, how people so arrogant?"


    Wang Hao wants a low profile


    "Yes, big brother." Wang Xiaodong immediately lowered his eyebrows and was extremely obedient. If he didn''t, he couldn''t!


    But the next moment, I heard a middle-aged man in the distance to the officers and soldiers who heard the news and said, "I''m the royal family Chen Xuanfeng. Please step back!"


    In the sound of exclamation, Chen Xuanfeng took out a glittering token!


    All the officers and soldiers are back.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s the royal family!" Wang Xiaodong''s depressed way.


    "How can they believe it so easily? I knew we were pretending to be royalty Fang Hao laughs.


    "Big brother, it''s not so easy. The token in that person''s hand is specially made. Only the blood of the Chen family can inspire and emit golden light. Others can''t pretend it." Wang Xiaodong explained.


    Fang Hao was stunned. He thought of the Chen family''s affairs recorded in the book in the lower bound. He also knew that the people of the Chen family had special blood vessels, especially those of the head of the family. He was gifted and had a rare speed of practice.


    Then, Chen Xuantian yelled at the whole city: "aren''t you going to kill my Chen family? Once again, I have the courage to take it


    Then, a burst of momentum burst, so that standing far away Fang Hao felt a bit depressed.


    "What a tough guy. No wonder he''s so arrogant." Fang Hao muttered, but then he got excited. Is aunt Zhao really in the city?


    Then, on a tower, standing in a purple windbreaker


    Yes, that woman is wearing a windbreaker. Fang Hao is absolutely right. He has never seen it in this world. The only lower bound!


    But the distance is still too far away, so Fang Hao is not very clear facial features, but he knows that the person is Zhao Fengjiao.


    Fang Hao has never seen a second tough woman who can compare with Zhao Feng''s family. She holds a long gun and points to the sky, as if to poke a hole in the sky.


    "Come and die. I''ll help you to the next level!"


    Fang Hao listened to this voice, suddenly a burst of excitement, really is Zhao Fengjiao, or so overbearing and aggressive!


    Chen Xuantian looks at the woman standing on the tower in the distance. Chen Xuantian flies down the wall and goes straight to Zhao Fengjiao.


    "Catch up Three years later, Fang Hao finally met a man from the lower world, or Zhao Fengjiao, a tough woman. He was not excited. It must be a fake!


    "Big brother, are we going to beat Zhao Fengjiao into a mug and get a reward? 100000 taels of gold Wang Xiaodong''s eyes suddenly brightened up."You know what? Just follow me Fang Hao murmured in his heart that Chen Xuantian, who was also fighting the dog day, wanted to beat the stick.


    Chen Xuantian''s speed was amazing and his momentum was like that of a storm.


    Those wooden houses were destroyed in an instant, just like the black dragon in Fengming mountain. The destructive power is amazing!


    Closer and closer, Fang Hao finally saw the true face of the windbreaker woman.


    All of a sudden, I''m stupid!


    Why is Zhao Fengjiao so young?


    Yes, it was Zhao Fengjiao, but she looked like she was in her thirties at that time. How could she be in her twenties three years later?


    But Fang Hao didn''t say that, but he had to admit that Zhao Fengjiao was really beautiful. How could the old man of his family be blindfolded by lard and could not see the woman''s good?


    Chen Xuantian arrived on the roof of a house opposite Zhao Fengjiao. He carried his hands on his back, and his blue shirt was flying. He was aloof.


    Fang Hao and Wang Xiaodong will arrive later. If Wang Xiaodong didn''t hold back, Fang Hao would have arrived.


    Zhao Fengjiao''s spear point pointed to Chen Xuantian. Her face was calm and her lips were light. She said, "where is yunfeifei?"


    "If you are arrested, I will tell you!" The corner of Chen Xuantian''s mouth sparked a strange smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I''ll beat you to say it!" In an instant, Zhao Fengjiao exudes a strong breath.


    This kind of breath is very strange, which is fundamentally different from that of spiritual cultivation.


    To Chen Xuantian''s surprise and Fang Hao''s, Zhao Fengjiao''s spiritual power level is only the peak of the transformation realm.


    However, Zhao Fengjiao''s momentum was extremely strong, and Chen Xuantian''s face turned cold: "the lowly world in the lower world is really strange. It is clear that the peak of the transformation is obvious, but the combat power is so strong!"


    "You don''t know much. I''ll teach you today!" Zhao Fengjiao swept away her long gun.


    Suddenly, the strong wind, the surrounding buildings were crushed by the wind.


    Chen Xuantian had a long sword in his hand and suddenly made a sword, which seemed to block Zhao Fengjiao''s momentum.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the sword in Chen Xuantian''s hand broke instantly, and Chen Xuantian was hit and flew out by a strong force.


    At that moment, Fang Hao and Wang Xiaodong looked dignified and incomparable, and Wang Xiaodong was even whiter.


    As soon as Zhao Fengjiao''s spear was swept away, there appeared a terrible air force, which seemed to be a kind of power to destroy the heaven and the earth. It was extremely domineering and extremely violent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    What''s going on? Everyone''s face changed greatly, especially those who watched the war from afar.


    Chen Xuantian was shocked to fly out, but Chen Xuantian''s breath was the peak of xuanjing in the early days!


    Under the circumstances of life and death, invincible existence.


    "The peak of Huajing and the peak of xuanjing in the early stage. Am I right?"


    "It''s amazing. It''s said that the woman who looks like a fairy comes from the lower world. Isn''t that place abandoned? How can there be such a person?" Some people are speechless.


    "Is there any treasure in the lower world that can make the peak of Huajing stronger than that of the early peak of xuanjing here?" Some people can''t believe their eyes.


    At the moment, Chen Xuantian came back in a hurry. The calm he had just disappeared. He looked at Zhao Fengjiao with a dull look: "his physique is so amazing. It''s rare in history. However, if you dare to challenge the dignity of the Chen people, you will die!"


    Zhao Fengjiao stood up and looked down at Chen Xuantian on the roof of the house with endless Indifference: "can I ask you again? Where''s yunfeifei? "


    "Want to know? Ha ha It''s a pity you don''t know! "


    Suddenly, Chen Xuantian threw out a white jade bottle.


    Zhao Fengjiao''s spear point suddenly pierced the white jade bottle.


    Suddenly, a black gas came out of it!


    The spreading speed was so fast that Chen Xuantian retreated like lightning.


    At the same time, Fang Hao directly twisted Wang Xiaodong, and the speed was promoted to the extreme. He flew away and didn''t dare to stay at all.


    Wang Xiaodong''s face was at a loss, and he didn''t understand what had happened. However, he saw that ordinary people and martial arts experts who were enveloped in the black air were all burning up, sending out bursts of green smoke, and countless shrieks like the howling of evil spirits. Finally, he collapsed, as if all the bones had turned into smoke.


    Wang Xiaodong stood in the distance, staring at his eyes and swallowing his mouth. His face was ugly and said, "it''s too much to use tea poison."


    Fang Hao''s eyes were staring at the center of the tea poison. Where was a figure still standing tall and straight in the black air, holding a long gun, motionless, as if the poison could not hurt her at all.


    Chen Xuantian shot back, and when he got to a safe place, he didn''t care about the life and death of others. In the state of Chen, the Chen people were the masters. In their eyes, the life and death of the people was nothing at all.


    However, at the moment, Chen Xuantian''s face was extremely ugly, because the woman named Zhao Fengjiao''s lower bound, as if nothing had happened, was still standing on the tower with no expression or even a frown.


    "Is that just the same thing? Isn''t it boring? " Zhao Fengjiao suddenly opened her mouth.


    At the same time, he jumped down from the tower directly, holding a long gun several meters in length on his slender hand, walking in the world of poison, with tremendous momentum.


    People who have survived a robbery outside look inside to get the sound that looks delicate but gives people a mountain like feeling. They are stunned.


    Listening to Zhao Fengjiao''s words, Kyushu''s first strange poison roams freely, and asks a sage of the Chen family boring!


    "Is it boring?"


    "Is this woman really an immortal, not afraid of poison?"


    "It''s so shocking that there are such strange women in the world who can compete with the world!"


    "Hum, you''re the ancestor of the Chen family, you haven''t come out of the mountain!" Some people also show different views.


    As soon as this person speaks, no one dares to speak.


    Because Chen family ancestor, that is a person who does not know how long to live, but also a legend of Kyushu, a rare existence.


    It is said that the Chen family''s ancestor was alive during the North South dispute, which lasted more than 500 years.


    Such a person is enough to make Kyushu tremble, even if it is a name, no one is willing to mention it, and no one dares to blaspheme.


    Chen Xuantian looked gloomy. Looking at the woman, he suddenly raised his spear, and a shadow rushed towards him.


    At that moment, Chen Xuantian made a decision that he thought was the wisest and the most proper one!


    Turn around to run, run quite straight, no muddle, the speed is amazing!


    At the same time, Chen Xuantian finally understood why this woman would be ok if she made a big fuss in the imperial palace. There are experts at the top of xuanjing.


    Now he understood that this woman was definitely not something he could deal with. With the power of a shot just now, he carried a powerful force of heaven and earth, exceeding the limit of his realm.


    But that woman is the peak!


    Chen Xuantian was baffled, but he was willing to run.


    Zhao Fengjiao''s petite figure rushed out of the world of tea poisoning, carrying a share of black gas.


    However, Zhao Fengjiao''s Qi strength suddenly shocked, and the black gas disappeared in an instant.


    The purple windbreaker is windless and automatic. Her long hair is fluttering, and her slender hand is holding a long gun which is totally inconsistent with her height. It is not abrupt, but extremely domineering.


    Fang Hao knows that she is Zhao Fengjiao. Although she becomes tender and her appearance may change, her bearing is hard to be imitated by others!Chen Xuantian ran away, and the onlookers finally remembered that Zhao Fengjiao was the murderer and butcher in the rumor.


    There was a Scream: "run


    At that time, almost all the people were scattered.


    Only Fang Hao, standing in the same place, looking at Zhao Fengjiao standing on the roof of the house.


    And Fang Hao''s hand, twisted because of fear want to run Wang Xiaodong.


    "Big brother, run quickly. Don''t think about the hunter. You want the dead!" Wang Xiaodong''s spirits were almost destroyed, and infinite resentment flew up in his heart.


    Fang Hao''s son of a bitch was scared to be stupid and couldn''t run. He didn''t want to run. How could he be so unlucky.


    Fang Hao turned a deaf ear to Wang Xiaodong''s words, because at the moment, Zhao Fengjiao looked back at him.


    At the moment, Fang Hao can even see the strange brilliance in Zhao Fengjiao''s pupil, but Zhao Fengjiao doesn''t say hello.


    Just said two words: "out of town!"


    In an instant, Zhao Fengjiao like a truck, carrying the momentum of thunder, straight to a city gate.


    Boom!


    The huge noise spread all over the Blue Leaf City, and the gate collapsed, and the bridge above the moat was paved!


    Zhao Fengjiao walked out step by step with a spear in her hand. No matter who she was, she was frightened because all the rumors about this woman in the state of Chen were demonized.


    It is said that Zhao Fengjiao is a female devil who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Soon, Zhao Fengjiao speed up, a blink of an eye disappeared.


    Fang Hao drags Wang Xiaodong along like a dead dog. When he sees Zhao Fengjiao''s speed getting faster, Fang Hao''s speed also rises abruptly.


    There is Wang Xiaodong shrill cry: "elder brother, I don''t want to die, that female devil head is too frightening!"


    "You sister, no more nonsense, I will not let you live!" Fang Hao has a black face.


    "Big brother, let''s be serious. Don''t do such things as asking for money but not life. Money is outside the body..."


    Wang Xiaodong has not finished speaking, immediately his head was severely knocked, Wang Xiaodong immediately shut up, clearly realize that whether it is the female devil head or this killer, he can''t afford it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Hao left here, and the whole Blue Leaf City was boiling and excited, because they didn''t die.


    It is said everywhere that what Zhao Fengjiao has done is more and more far fetched. First, she killed the people of the Chen nationality. Later, in the discussion of ordinary people, she directly said that it was a city massacre!


    Chen Xuantian stood on the dilapidated Gate Tower of Blue Leaf City. Looking into the distance, he looked gloomy. He got the news that someone came up from the lower boundary and made a big fuss in the palace and slaughtered the children of the Chen family.


    Therefore, he will go down the mountain without saying a word. She is the nine elder of Buji mountain, and his cultivation is already the peak of the early stage of xuanjing.


    Chen Xuantian had no idea that the common people from the abandoned land would have such strong power.


    Chen Xuantian had to reexamine and consider the abandoned land. Laoliu has always had a lot of contact with the abandoned land, and he must know many things about the abandoned land that they don''t know.


    Therefore, Chen Xuantian gave up informing Buji mountain and sent people to pursue Zhao Fengjiao again, because the person Zhao Fengjiao was looking for was on the mountain. As long as Zhao Fengjiao dared to come, he would die.


    All of a sudden, Chen congenitally thought of something. His figure flashed and quickly appeared in the city''s prefect''s mansion, directly wring out a fat man.


    Although he is a member of the Chen family, Chen Xuantian has no hidden disgust in his eyes, because in his eyes, both the abandoned land and these ordinary people are secular mediocre!


    "See my ancestors!" The fat man knelt down.


    Chen Taishou naturally knows what it means, regardless of his middle-aged appearance. His age is absolutely frightening. He is extremely respectful, not to mention the seniority. Even if he only comes out of Jishan, it is definitely worth kneeling down to welcome him.


    Chen Xuantian didn''t ask for exemption. Naturally, he didn''t dare to get up. He only listened to Chen Xuantian''s Indifference: "the news will come out immediately. Yun Feifei is in the uninhibited mountain. The news must be spread quickly."


    "Yes, I''m sure it will be done." Chen immediately bowed his head to answer.


    But a moment later, Chen could no longer feel any sound. He raised his head slightly. His ancestor was gone.


    In the uninhibited mountain, six elder Chen xuanpseudo heard the news from his subordinates, and immediately some frowned.


    "You say the nine elders are not equal to the woman?" Chen xuanpseudo''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes, the six elder and the nine elder were swept away by the woman with a single shot. The poison can''t play any role on the woman. The witch is very evil." The children of the Chen family have been bowing their heads. In front of these elders, he dare not show any rudeness.


    "It''s not an evil sect, it''s that she''s so strong that the poison can''t hurt her any more."


    Chen xuanpseudo looks a little ugly, because it was so 20 years ago, and so was Fang Na, who suddenly appeared in Kyushu world three years ago. All of them are of amazing physique.


    Chen xuanpuppet thought this was abnormal. Although he found that the blood of the exiled Chen people was still more and more in the lower world, it was a kind of atavism.


    Of course, the purer the blood is, the more original the cultivation is. But after all, the lower world is only a world with a serious lack of aura. How can a woman with the surname Zhao and a man surnamed Fang be as powerful as men?


    Although Lao Jiu didn''t deal with him very well, he knew that he could have entered the realm of life and death, but he was suppressed by him. In recent years, his cultivation has become more and more refined, completely surpassing the peak of the early stage of the general metaphysical realm.


    What really shocked Chen Xuan was that he was good at cross-border operations, whether he was 20 years ago, or three years ago, or recently with this Zhao surnamed woman. He was also very good at cross-border combat, and was beyond the bounds.


    "There must be a secret in this lower world." Chen Xuan''s false eyes were extremely gloomy: "is it really related to the immortal sect which disappeared thousands of years ago? If not, if you get this secret... "


    In a flash, Chen Xuan''s false eyes became extremely bright, even excited: "isn''t that to say, can greatly improve the ability to pass through life and death?"


    At the top of Buji mountain, this is the best place for Chen''s children to practice. Everyone who comes here will practice in seclusion day and night, because only practice is all they have.


    And each disciple, there is a special maid to wait on, deal with all the daily life.


    But here, there is a closed woman, although the face is quiet, but between the eyebrows, there is always some frown.


    However, the world''s unique woman, with a bit of cold and gorgeous temperament, even a slight frown, it seems to be able to affect people''s hearts.


    Before long, the woman opened her eyes, gently lifted her watery red lips, and uttered a cold voice: "apricot."


    "Miss, apricot is here." There was a weak sound outside the door, for fear that the sound of footsteps outside would disturb the cultivation of the children of the Chen family, so the sound insulation effect was extremely good.


    "You come in!"


    "Yes, miss."


    The door opened slowly, and a beautiful woman came in.


    To the inside end to do the green dress peerless woman respectfully way: "Miss, how did you wake up in advance?""I always feel a little flustered recently. I don''t know what''s going on. What''s going on outside?" The woman''s face is plain.


    But this woman named xing''er directly said what she should not have said in her identity.


    Apricot son even said: "something big happened outside. Some people are challenging the dignity of the Chen family and killing the children of the Chen family. It is like a woman named yunfeifei. I heard that it seems that the people of the Chen family have arrested or something."


    "Yunfeifei?" Women let people see Dang people''s soul in the bright eyes of a flash.


    Suddenly, I was short of breath, and my face was ruddy. I took two deep breaths, patted my chest, and looked at apricot: "who is that man?"


    "I don''t know. When I go to get the food for the young lady, I listen to what people outside say. They say it''s very fierce. They make a big noise in the Imperial Palace and slaughter the city." Apricot''s eyes are bright, and she is full of curiosity about things outside.


    The peerless woman''s eyes suddenly a Lin, then, there is a bit of water mist in her eyes, but after taking a few deep breaths, she looks at apricot: "apricot, I heard that you know a path down the mountain, don''t you?"


    Apricot widened her eyes: "Miss, you can''t go down the mountain."


    "I don''t want to go down the mountain. I hope you can go down the mountain and buy me some rouge powder. I haven''t dressed up for a long time?" The gorgeous woman showed a faint smile.


    But when she laughed, the whole room seemed to be lit up.


    Apricot sighed: "Miss, you still need Rouge powder there. You can see that your skin is like snow, your eyes are bright and your teeth are bright. Those things are useless on you, but they will affect your beauty."


    "You little girl, how can a woman not like Rouge gouache?" The woman smiles, as if there is a flower in bloom on her face.


    "But miss, you are not. You are not an ordinary woman. You are a fairy. You will become a fairy in the future." Apricot is still a little puzzled, because the young ladies and young masters who live here are all great figures with unlimited future.


    At least in the eyes of her little maid, she is really like a fairy sister who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    "Apricot, are you still not my best friend?" The peerless woman has some angry frowns.


    This frown, a little less do not eat between the taste of fireworks, more than a little bit of earthly beauty temperament.


    However, it makes people feel more real.


    Apricot heard this sentence, but immediately tears in her eyes, more than countless points of gratitude: "Miss, you when I am a friend?"


    "Over the past three years, you have been with me, not only my friend, but also my sister." The woman said it seriously and sincerely.


    "Well, miss, I''m going to buy you Rouge powder, the best one!" Apricot son seems to have made some determination, small face very serious nod.


    "Well, thank you, apricot, my good sister." The woman once again showed a smile, but this time, more brilliant.


    Because, he may come, such a domineering style, not him, who is it?


    More than three years. Are you ok?


    Certainly not good, because I no longer around you, let you worry!


    Husband!


    Feiyun, that''s her!


    Although, the people here changed her surname for her, she was yunfeifei, and she was yunfeifei, because her father''s surname was Yun, and her men only knew her surname was Yun!


    Looking at apricot out of the room, yunfeifei got up in an instant, her eyes showed a bit of twinkle, but more was happy.


    Then the body swayed up and appeared outside the door.


    This place is a place where only the children of the Chen nationality with excellent qualifications can come to practice. Therefore, those who come here cherish it very much. Naturally, no one would have thought that those who could only come in after thousands of choices would run out.


    So there was no guard outside, except for some of the waiting maids.


    When these maids saw yunfeifei come out, they all bowed respectfully: "miss!"


    "No gift!" Yunfeifei looks calm, but the voice is extremely cold.


    Yunfeifei went out and looked at the direction of Apricot''s departure. Her eyes flashed and followed her quietly.


    She knew that if apricot knew she was going down the mountain, she would not dare to take her out even if she was killed. Therefore, it is worth cheating the little girl who has been accompanying her for three years.


    Apricot is very curious about the outside world. The rest of the people on the mountain are also curious. There are some bold people who, after numerous attempts, finally find a path leading to the foot of the mountain, which is extremely hidden.


    However, apricot is also the first time to take this road, so feel very afraid, but think of her miss, those fears around her, is not affecting her decision.


    It''s a path. It''s just a path. It''s not a route.


    The good thing is that everyone who can stay in the uninhibited mountain has excellent cultivation. Despite the weakness of apricots, the cultivation has actually broken the realm.


    Therefore, in the thorny mountains, apricots have been walking on the ground, looking around, quickly plundering down the mountain.


    The most dangerous thing is not the thorny mountain road, not even the guards.


    It is the thick fog at the foot of the mountain leading to the outside world. Even though many people know such a route, no one is easy to suspect.


    Many of the guards knew about it, but they didn''t take it seriously, because without the blood order of the Chen people, they couldn''t go with them.


    Basically, the best result is to be trapped in it, and the worst result is to be killed by the beast inside.


    Over the years, the people who went down the mountain did not come back. Many people thought that they had gone out to have a good time. However, the fact was very cruel. They were all buried in the thick fog.


    And apricot did not know, behind the cloud Feifei also did not know.


    ¡­¡­


    On a ridge, Zhao Fengjiao put away the long gun with blood, turned her head, and looked at Fang Hao running away with Wang Xiaodong.


    Fang Hao, standing in front of Zhao Fengjiao, had a heavy breath. It felt like he had met someone from his motherland in a foreign country, and he was still his relative. You can imagine his excitement.


    Zhao Fengjiao showed a strange smile, and then reached out


    After a moment, Fang Hao yelled, "aunt Zhao, what are you doing with my face?"


    "Don''t move. Let me have a good look."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You see, what kind of hand to move


    "Hey, little mouse, how do you look like a girl? So white? Tut Tut, the earth and the earth really support people. They are fat and white, and they are getting younger and younger. " Zhao Fengjiao showed a surprised expression.


    "Well Aunt Zhao, can you take away your claws? " Fang Hao''s face was changed by Zhao Fengjiao. He couldn''t help being a little angry. He blurted out a word!


    But the next moment, Fang Hao knew that the price of saying this was so cruel.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao was instantly kicked by Zhao Fengjiao. If it wasn''t for the boy''s quick eye and quick hand, he just got a little edge. If not, he would be kicked out.Her body suddenly flashed, but Zhao Fengjiao couldn''t make a single foot. Let''s have another punch.


    Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, so he dodged quickly, relying on rapid escape to open the blow.


    "Why, you stinky boy, you have made great progress Zhao Fengjiao takes back her arm and nods.


    Fang Hao''s heart was very depressed, and he murmured that he couldn''t beat you, a stinky girl, even though he had made progress.


    Of course, Fang Hao does not dare to say so.


    Next to Wang Xiaodong came to the rumored female devil head in front of him, shaking all over, for fear that the woman touched her head and said something different, she would kill him.


    But now, see that he abused the sad urge Fang Hao, actually in front of this woman, a word does not agree to be beaten.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaodong was excited and had a kind of schadenfreude in his heart.


    But all of a sudden, Zhao Fengjiao turned her head and her eyes moved to Wang Xiaodong.


    At that moment, Wang Xiaodong''s whole body seemed to fall into the ice cellar. He felt that the blood seemed to coagulate. Subconsciously, he wanted to run, but he found that his legs did not listen to his command and stood in the same place, sweating profusely.


    Just listen, Zhao Fengjiao tone light way: "who is he?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "my little brother!"


    "Oh." Zhao Fengjiao took back her eyes and looked at Fang Hao calmly: "I didn''t expect that road you actually got through!"


    "What do you mean, do you know it won''t work?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "It''s not. It''s just that the road is more mysterious, and few people can get out." Zhao Fengjiao shook her head and then frowned: "you have been here for more than three years. Have you found your daughter-in-law and Wen Xiao? And did you see the old man? "


    "I''ve been coming from below for more than three years, but I''ve only entered the world for half a month now, and I''ve been delayed for more than three years." Fang Hao sighed: "I didn''t hear the news from my old man. Wen Xiao should be in the blood evil gate, and Yun Feifei should be in this Chen state."


    "That''s right. It''s right here, probably in uninhibited mountain." Zhao Fengjiao eyes a Lin, the body can''t help but send out the killing machine.


    "Uninhibited mountain?" Fang Hao also did not know that Kyushu Tong did not give the name of uninhibited mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    "Buji mountain is an important place for Chen people to practice. Your daughter-in-law was brought here. I came up from below and happened to be in the state of Chen. So I fought a few skirmishes with great fanfare and gave out my name, just to see if you stinky boy and that old guy are still alive!" Zhao Fengjiao looks plain. After several wars, she even said that she had a few fights.


    Fang Hao understood Zhao Fengjiao''s intention and made such a stir that she wanted to spread her name and tell them that she had come!


    As expected, she is a domineering woman. Since Fang Hao records, Zhao Fengjiao has been extremely strong, including the old man of his family, who has to hide. You can see that she is so fierce.


    Then, Zhao Fengjiao took a look at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "you boy is still smart, and you haven''t entered the metaphysical realm."


    "By the way, can''t I go back when I''m in the dark?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "After xuanjing, it''s very difficult to get down through the passageway. Otherwise, there are so many experts in the world, why don''t you send some of them down? The peak of transformation is almost the limit. "


    Zhao Fengjiao''s words, let Fang Hao glad that he did not intend to enter the metaphysical realm is right.


    But at this time, Zhao Fengjiao suddenly points to Wang Xiaodong.


    Touch a sound, Wang Xiaodong eyes closed, fell on the ground.


    Fang Hao is not surprised. It should be Zhao Fengjiao who wants to tell him something top secret.


    Sure enough, Zhao Fengjiao''s face became serious: "in this world, many people want to exterminate the cultivation and inheritance of our lower world. Many experts have been sent down to find people with extraordinary appearance. Those who have reached the later stage of the transformation are the targets of death. The reason is that they are afraid of the people below us. "


    "Why are you afraid of us?" Fang Hao asked seriously.


    "You see, what is the biggest difference between this world and ours?" Zhao Fengjiao looks into the distance with far-reaching vision.


    "Aura, the lack of aura in the lower realm is extremely detrimental to cultivation." Fang Hao did not hesitate.


    "Yes, our world practice is really cruel. Many people can''t even enter the realm with bad internal strength, and finally turn into loess. Even if we get to the realm, we can only accommodate the peak of the realm, which is also the peak of our lower world. However, I can say without hesitation that our people in the lower world, the martial arts men in the same realm, are compared with the martial arts men in the sky on earth It''s not an invincible thing Zhao Fengjiao held her body high, overlooking the boundless plain below.


    "The flowers in the greenhouse are naturally not as strong as the flowers in the wind and rain." Fang Hao thought that he was right.


    "But in the last 1000 years, there have been a lot of amazing talents in our lower world. Once we got to the upper bound, we could make the whole world of Kyushu go down in a day and a thousand miles. Five hundred years ago, some people in my lower bound fought against the heaven and the earth, and almost brought about the unification of the north and the south of Kyushu It was the mysterious figure who killed all of them, and the north and the South fell apart again. This kind of virtue on earth and in heaven has become the present virtue. "


    Zhao Fengjiao said a lot about the other party Hao, which was totally a big secret.


    After listening, Fang Hao couldn''t help frowning: "what people want to destroy our lower bound practitioners?"


    "We don''t know exactly, but the Chen Clan and the seven kill gate are people on the surface, but we all think that there must be terrible forces behind the scenes." Zhao Fengjiao said seriously.


    "Who are we you talking about?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "You are the master of our family Zhao Fengjiao''s light way.


    "Are they all here? Or below? "


    "There are in this place, and there are also below. As long as we find out the masterminds behind the scenes, we will fight them." Zhao Fengjiao''s eyes suddenly battle high, like a mother leopard, head high, unyielding against the world.


    Fang Hao looked serious: "what do I need to do?"


    "Enhance your strength, the only thing you can do now!" Zhao Fengjiao glanced at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was puzzled and said, "you are also the peak of Huajing. How can you defeat the peak in the early stage of xuanjing?"


    "You know why."


    "I just want to make sure."


    "As long as you practice your body to a certain extent, it''s OK."


    "Or I don''t know how to practice at all. Ordinary exercise can''t do it. Although I''m strong now, I''m just practicing it in a crooked way. Is there a way to cultivate my physique?" Fang Hao''s eyes lit up.


    But then Zhao Fengjiao''s words, let Fang Hao face a stagnation, was poured a ladle of cold water.


    "No, body building is to use all means to make the body strong. If we talk about the door, it should be a method. In addition, I have experience to tell you, but it may not be suitable for you." Zhao Fengjiao looks serious.


    Zhao Fengjiao looked at her Fang Hao, and said faintly, "strike, temper, and medicate your body. When fighting against the enemy, the body is given priority to, and the spirit is supplemented. When fighting, don''t use the strength to protect the body. Just persevere."Fang Hao listened to his disappointment. These are common means. He also understood that the old man didn''t tell him how to work hard and made him in his twenties. He only knew that brute force was really good for him and built a good physical foundation for him.


    In the same year, it was also used to harden the body with drugs, but to a general extent, it had no effect.


    Then Zhao Fengjiao asked, "how did you cultivate your body?"


    Fang Hao said it out, Zhao Fengjiao immediately showed a surprise expression: "you are crooked, blessed by disaster, I understand, then you continue to simulate the situation of the year, let your body continue to improve again, this should be the best way for you."


    Fang Hao had thought, and then Zhao Fengjiao said: "unrestrained mountain can not rush in disorder. There are really powerful characters in it, especially those old people in the life and death situation who don''t want to get killed and are very scary. Therefore, the next lady is ready to train you."


    "Train me? Don''t you mean there''s no specific way? " Fang Hao can''t help but walk.


    "In the conventional way, you are not expected to be able to reach my level for decades." Said, Zhao Fengjiao instantly extended his palm, a palm will be in front of a huge rock to crack up.


    Even the sound of the hard object collision.


    Next moment, more and more cracks on a boulder, and finally the whole boulder turned into a stone in their eyes and collapsed.


    Fang Hao swallowed his mouth. When he arrived in the world, he once hit hard, and throwing can break it. But the body is naturally hard to compare with the hardness of rock.


    But after swallowing Phoenix blood and that kind of dark red liquid, his body strength is strengthened again, and the rock can be broken. But compared with the giant stone with at least sevenhundred kilograms in front of him, that is the difference between eggs and dinosaur eggs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Fang Hao of course wants to strengthen his strength. If it takes decades to reach Zhao Fengjiao''s level, isn''t it going to take NIMA decades to meet her daughter-in-law?


    No, absolutely not. At that time, I will be old, my daughter-in-law will be old, and my sons will be old. It will be too sad to live for decades.


    So Fang Hao seriously asked, "what is your unconventional method?"


    "In fact, there is a method of body building, but there is some pain. I don''t know if you can bear it." Zhao Fengjiao''s tone is leisurely.


    Fang Hao firmly nodded: "as long as you can improve your strength as soon as possible, how long will it take to reach your level?"


    "If it goes well, soon."


    Zhao Fengjiao''s words, immediately let Fang Hao excited, this NIMA will soon reach Zhao Fengjiao''s level, that much in pain is not afraid of ah!


    So, Fang Hao nods hard.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Fengjiao''s eyes were bright and her mouth was smiling. She seemed very satisfied with Fang Hao''s state.


    In an instant, a large golden bird appeared in front of us. The huge bird''s wings opened, and it was seven or eight battle long.


    Fang Hao''s two eyes immediately lit up and said excitedly, "aunt Zhao, where did you get it, such a handsome bird!"


    "It''s from someone else." Zhao Fengjiao''s light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How good! How long have you been here, aunt Zhao? " Fang Hao couldn''t help asking this question.


    "About ten days."


    Fang Hao''s mind is not balanced. Lao Tzu has been here for more than half a month. He has to borrow some money from others before he comes to the state of Chen.


    Take a look at Zhao Fengjiao, where this woman goes, she enjoys it. She is sent directly!


    Flying mount is very rare. I didn''t expect that someone would give her a free ride.


    Then, Fang Hao mentioned the comatose Wang Xiaodong and Zhao Fengjiao, who were on the golden bird. He couldn''t help asking, "aunt Zhao, where are we going?"


    "I''ll know when I go."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Gold carving."


    "Great!" Fang Hao thought gloomily that Lao Tzu also had two, one could not be used and the other was still sleeping!


    Jindiao''s speed is actually faster than the flaming eye pengniao, flying higher, and directly on the clouds.


    After not knowing how long, Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao flew to the northwest of the state of Chen, arrived at the border, and saw the boundless mountains.


    Chen was located in a plain, and in vain he raised numerous mountains.


    Zhao Fengjiao said: "this is the boundless mountain."


    "We''re going to yuhumen?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "You still know a lot?" Zhao Fengjiao was surprised.


    Fang Hao smiles bitterly. I just know how much. It seems that Zhao Fengjiao is quite familiar with this Kyushu. Fang Hao even thinks that this woman is like a person from Jiuzhou.


    Not long after, Fang Hao knew why Zhao Fengjiao was quite familiar with this place, because this woman was met by someone!


    When Lao Tzu came up, he looked around in a daze, and didn''t even know where to go.


    Take a look at the brave women. The golden eagle flies directly on a huge stone platform of the exotic animals. Zhao Fengjiao directly lets the golden eagle fly out to look for food.


    Fang Hao saw a sad old man, standing in the distance, looking at this side of the small secret.


    See this scene, Fang Hao heart sigh, old guy, you have a rival!


    "Is this little brother Fang Hao?" The old man looked directly at Fang Hao.


    "Do you know me?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "The first time we met, but we are all fellow countrymen when you are in the lower boundary." The old man was smiling.


    Zhao Fengjiao introduced: "Zhao Yuanfeng, my brother!"


    I''ll go!


    It''s her brother. Fang haogang just pinched a sweat for his old man. It''s a false alarm!


    But immediately, Fang Hao couldn''t help but ask, "brother?"


    "Yes, you have a problem?" Zhao Fengjiao looks at Fang Hao in her eyes.


    Fang Hao''s face was just right: "just curious, aunt Zhao, now you want to be a girl of two or eight. This old man is a little older."


    "You son of a bitch, do you know that my mother is getting younger now?" Zhao Fengjiao''s eyes glared.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I was distracted by Aunt Zhao''s beauty just now. Now I can relax. When I see my old man some other day, I will tie him up and throw him to you."


    "That bad old man, my mother saw him and broke his legs!" When she mentioned Fang Wenjun, Zhao Fengjiao was very angry: "that bastard old Wang Badan, he didn''t say a word and rushed up directly. Now he still doesn''t know whether he lives or not."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was shocked: "aunt Zhao, isn''t it? Don''t you say my old man can''t die?"


    "You can''t die below. You don''t know how many powerful people there are on the top." Zhao Fengjiao''s face is like frost, but her eyes are really worried. ,He said to Zhao Yuanfeng: "brother, I made a big fuss in the state of Chen. The old guy didn''t show up. You haven''t found it in the past three years. Is there any real accident?"


    "Kyushu is so big that you may not be able to spread out the state of Chen very soon after you make a big fuss in the state of Chen. In the past three years, when Fang Wenjun came up, he directly destroyed a clan. After that, Chen''s ancestors came out of the mountain and didn''t hear that Fang Wenjun was in trouble, so don''t worry!" Zhao Yuanfeng admonished.


    "I hope so." Zhao Fengjiao''s face was a bit lonely.


    Zhao Yuanfeng looked at Wang Xiaodong on the ground: "this?"


    Fang Hao said: "descendants of the Wang family, stealing is good, my little brother."


    "Our affairs should be kept secret, and we can''t let him know." Zhao Yuanfeng looks serious.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t get out of my hand." Fang Hao laughed.


    Then she looked at the Royal beast gate, which had been heard all along. It was said that all the disciples were good at the Royal beast sect. Zhao Fengjiao was a little confused. She did not care about Fang Hao and waved directly. The golden carving fell, and Zhao Fengjiao jumped onto the golden carving and left.


    "Don''t you care about me?" Fang Hao stopped shouting.


    "I want to beat you!" Zhao Fengjiao''s voice came from above.


    Fang Hao shrunk his neck. He had no choice but to deal with Zhao Fengjiao when he was a child. He thought he had done well in the early days of xuanjing. When he met again, he saw how the brave women could scare themselves!


    I didn''t expect this tough girl, but it was even more ferocious.


    Looking at Zhao Yuanfeng, Fang Hao said solemnly, "Uncle Zhao, you still have to take care of your sister. How old are you and how tough you are all day long? Do you think my old man is not afraid?"


    Zhao Yuanfeng dry smile way: "my sister this temper, this life has no way."


    But all of a sudden, the next voice in the sky, let Fang Hao face color suddenly big change!


    "Little mouse, do you miss my mother''s tenderness?"


    Then, Fang Hao said to Zhao Yuanfeng, "Uncle Zhao, where is the toilet? I want to pee!"


    Looking at the direction Zhao Yuanfeng points to, Fang Hao flies away in an instant.


    But the Golden Eagle has been hovering over Fang Hao''s head, as if ready to dive down to hunt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Fang haoxun rushes into a hall like thunder, and the golden carving has no way out, but Zhao Fengjiao''s words are still handed down.


    "Stinky boy, do you want to exercise! Come out and start now Zhao Fengjiao''s voice appears.


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart, you think I''m an idiot. If I go out at this time, I''ll only be abused.


    Even if you die, you will not go out. Fang Hao is full of determination!


    After a period of stalemate, Zhao Fengjiao had already flown away with the golden carving. Fang Hao noticed that there were three years of men and a woman in the hall, dressed in yellow zongmen costumes, with spirit animal bags around their waists, and their grades were very high.


    General purple spirit beast bag is very good, but he actually saw the red one!


    This is the rumored best spirit beast bag, which can automatically absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and nourish the spirit beast contained in it.


    Fang Hao, who looked at it, robbed him directly.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, the three men seemed to be afraid and stepped back two steps.


    One of the young teenagers, some afraid of blocking in front of the other two people, stuttered: "you, you, who are you?"


    Fang Hao looked at these three people, all four or five years old. Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "Zhao Yuanfeng asked me to come here."


    "Master? What did he ask you to come here for? " Asked a young girl.


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened and said with a smile, "your master asked one of the three of you to return me the spirit beast bag."


    With that, Fang Hao took down the purple spirit animal bag and looked at the three people.


    They looked at each other and looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was excited. It seems that Zhao Yuanfeng''s name is very good, and the best spirit animal bag has been settled.


    After coughing, Fang Hao frowned and said, "did you even listen to your master? Talk about it and see who can change it for me! "


    "I''ll use it now." The girl finally took off her spirit animal bag.


    Fang Hao was surprised to see him, but he didn''t move.


    After taking the spirit beast bag, I found that there were no spirit animals in the red spirit animal bag. I secretly scolded the Royal beast gate as a luxury, and there were no spirit animals. I also made a top-grade spirit beast bag to put.


    Fang Hao took it and hung it on his waist without hesitation. Then he took out the gray Phoenix in the smallest spirit beast bag and put it into the red spirit animal bag.


    Immediately the voice is serious: "you stand far away, I want to let the spirit beast come out, afraid to hurt you."


    Suddenly, two teenagers, a girl quickly stood a few steps away.


    Fang Hao immediately released the bat beast.


    "Roar..."


    Fierce roar in the hall think of the three little guys were scared to white face.


    Fang Hao immediately jumped on the bat beast''s back and controlled the spirit beast with powerful power. However, he was extremely difficult and sweating. It seemed that he could not control it.


    At this time, Fang Hao also released a hand, took down the purple spirit beast bag, and handed it to the pretty girl.


    "Come and get it." Fang Hao was riding on the crazy bat beast, holding up the purple spirit beast bag and shouting shamelessly.


    The young girl, like the two teenagers, saw the ferocious bat beast. She had to break away from Fang Hao''s control. She was extremely fierce.


    How dare a girl go there.


    At this time, Fang Hao again called out: "come and get it, I can''t control it!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao showed his annoyed expression: "by the way, I forgot to tell you, except for this purple spirit beast bag, I can''t hold it in this small one. If I give you the purple one, the strange beast can''t be put in."


    The girl immediately almost scared to cry, even busy way: "you quickly use purple to install, I don''t want."


    Fang Hao listened, and his face was straight: "this is what you said."


    Then, he suddenly jumped down and kicked the furious bat beast to the corner of the wall and banged it. Then the huge bat was gently twisted by Fang Hao''s hand, and the faint purple light flashed. The bat was put into the purple spirit beast bag.


    At this moment, Fang Hao put the purple spirit beast bag on his waist, took down the one foot square spirit beast bag, solemnly walked to the girl, and said seriously: "I don''t take advantage of others, one for one, come to you!"


    "You are the lowest. What can you hold?" At a glance, the girl recognized that the spirit beast bag in Fang Hao''s hand was the worst one.


    Fang Hao''s face was full of righteousness: "girls, just grab some rabbits, sparrows or something. This is enough to install. Come on, don''t mention it. Take it."


    After a while, the girl was sad and looked at a spirit animal bag hanging on her waist.


    Next to the two teenagers comfort the girl for a while, and then some people take their own spirit beast bag down to the girl.


    But the girl didn''t ask for it, and she cried, "I''ll catch the sparrow and play well..."


    Fang Hao, the animal, went out in peace of mind. He quickly put the red spirit beast bag into his chest clothes, and then walked straight to Zhao Yuanfeng.A guilty look at the sky, looking at Zhao Yuanfeng, ha ha called: "Uncle Zhao, you this toilet is not easy to find."


    "Those dirty places, of course, need to be built far away." Zhao Yuanfeng didn''t find anything.


    Fang Hao lightly floats Wang Xiaodong to resist on the shoulder, and Zhao Yuanfeng toward a source palace.


    Along the way, I met some disciples who saluted Zhao Yuanfeng seriously and respectfully, and called Zhao Yuanfeng his uncle.


    Fang Hao saw that some of them were purple and some were gray.


    However, there is no such white and inferior spirit animal bag as Fang Hao used to pack Huofeng.


    According to the color of the bag, red is the most super, and the space inside is very spacious. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the spirit animal bag can automatically absorb the aura and absorb it for the spirit beast inside.


    Purple for advanced, very spacious inside, but in addition to spacious, not too many functions.


    Gray is medium, about 50000 taels of gold.


    White is cheaper. You can buy one for one hundred Liang. The space inside is one foot square. It is estimated that all of them can be used to hold small pets.


    I entered a place called Fuyun palace. It was empty and spacious.


    Zhao Yuanfeng said, "you are living here now. Fengjiao said that she would harden your physique. There is no one to disturb you."


    "OK, thank you, uncle Zhao." Fang Hao looked at it and was still quite satisfied. It was too luxurious for two or three people to live in such a large palace.


    The villa in the lower bound is not as high-grade as this!


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile: "Uncle Zhao, another two maids. It''s so wide. We should clean it."


    "Yes, they''ll be back in a moment. They should be going to get food for you." Zhao Yuanfeng laughed.


    Fang Hao was completely satisfied. He found a better room, a little sunny. He closed the door and went straight in.


    Made a gray Phoenix, Fang Hao sighed, when can this guy wake up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "Have a meal, sir." A woman''s voice rang out.


    Fang Hao immediately turned over and opened the door. Seeing a maid outside, Fang Hao almost fainted.


    Looking at some wrinkles on her face, a woman in her thirties and forties!


    Is this a maid? It''s just auntie, OK?


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "OK, more."


    "Madame and miss are waiting for the young master to come over and have dinner." The aunt said with a smile.


    "Madame and miss?" Fang Hao''s face was stagnant.


    After passing by, Fang Hao saw the young lady in the aunt''s mouth, and his face suddenly got a little excited. He was really the dead girl of Zhao Moqing.


    Zhao Moqing saw Fang Hao, suddenly a Leng, obviously Zhao Fengjiao did not tell her.


    But the next moment, Zhao Moqing directly rushed over and instantly threw himself into Fang Hao''s arms.


    Fang Hao is also really excited, for a long time did not see this childlike girl, or miss.


    "Brother Hao, I thought I would never see you again. They all said that you had gone to heaven, but you didn''t dream to me..."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s black line on his forehead lowered his voice and said angrily, "who told you that I went to heaven?"


    "Ghost hand, she told me you went to heaven, he told me not to miss you, he said you would give me dream." Zhao Moqing choked, tears fell down, wet Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    Fang Hao glared at his eyes and thought angrily in his heart. This ghost hand of dog day, I will go back to dream for you!


    Glancing at Zhao Fengjiao, Zhao Fengjiao looks calm, as if she did not see her daughter hanging on her body.


    Fang Hao sighed, like his mother must have his daughter, take advantage of me also regardless of tube, two lumps of meat stick on Laozi''s chest, is also very stuffy!


    "Come to dinner!" Zhao Fengjiao finally spoke.


    Zhao Moqing is a troublemaker outside, but one thing drops one thing, listening to Zhao Fengjiao''s words very much.


    Sitting on the table, eating some light dishes, it is not Fang Hao''s appetite.


    Zhao Fengjiao said: "don''t be used to such dishes. After refining your body, you need to eat light food."


    "All right." In order to have Zhao Fengjiao''s ability as soon as possible, Fang Hao immediately decided not to eat too much!


    ¡­¡­


    This is the second day of apricot in the thick fog, in order to complete the young lady''s request, apricot can be said to spare no effort.


    However, he couldn''t tell the direction clearly and couldn''t find a way out. He walked more and more quickly. Occasionally, he heard the roar of wild animals. His face turned white and his body trembled.


    All of a sudden, a fierce beast like a wolf but not a wolf suddenly appeared in front of her. On the huge wolf head, two eyes emitting deep cold light like copper bells.


    The pupil is like the wheat awn, as if to prick the apricot through.


    The huge wolf''s mouth, white fangs on the cold Zhanzhan, drop by drop full of behavior of saliva from the tip of the mouth of the waves tick down.


    Each scene, let apricot feel the fear from the soul.


    Suddenly, the big wave came slowly step by step, and it did not relax its vigilance because it was just a weak little girl.


    It seems to be slowly entering, and then the body burst away, a bite in its eyes of prey''s neck.


    "Ah..."


    The whole body screams with fear and despair.


    But at this time, a green figure in the white fog is just like the God coming down to earth, appearing in the sight range of apricot.


    Brush!


    A touch of sword light that excited apricot twinkled, the huge wave was split in two instantly, blood and viscera were all over the ground, it looked extremely terrible.


    "Ah


    Apricot screamed again and closed her eyes.


    But at this time, a familiar voice appeared in Apricot''s ear like immortal sound.


    "Don''t be afraid, apricot. There''s a sister here."


    Open your eyes and look at the green dress in front of you, just like the fairy coming to yunfeifei. She is excited but has a crying voice: "miss!"


    Said, suddenly rushed up, hugged yunfeifei.


    Obviously, during this period of time, the terror in the thick fog scared the apricot.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s a sister here!" Yunfeifei is also very nervous, did not go to see the bloody mess of the wolf corpse, the voice also has a little trill.


    "Mm-hmm." Apricot because of fear, did not have the mind to think that yunfeifei actually also followed the downhill thing.


    Where did yunfeifei do such a thing, that is, he couldn''t fight with people. What''s more, he was said to have killed such a terrible beast with his own hands.


    At the same time, yunfeifei was also shocked that she was so powerful that she split the huge beast, which was about ten feet long, into two parts with one sword.


    I looked at the green sword in her hand. It was given to her by the six elders. There were also many pills about Cultivation in the treasure bag on the waist.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a way out." Yunfeifei spoke quickly."Miss, I can''t find the way out. All I know is that they say that there is a pool below. As long as you see the pool and follow it, you can go out." Apricot with crying cavity, a face of fear.


    "Let''s find it!" Yunfeifei does not stay, holding apricot to find a way out in the thick fog.


    ¡­¡­


    On the uninhibited mountain, Chen Xuantian has just come back. Chen xuanpseudo, the six elder who was going to go down the mountain, immediately heard that he went to see Chen Xuantian.


    Seeing Chen Xuantian''s appearance, Chen xuanpseudo frowned and said, "Lao Jiu, why are you back? I''m ready to go down to help you!"


    Chen Xuantian looked pale: "if you go down to help me, you can''t leave her."


    "So strong?" Chen Xuan was surprised by his fake face.


    "The people who can come up from below are not all very strong. Six elder brothers, you know why you ask." Chen Xuantian has some indifference in his eyes.


    "I do know it''s strong, but it''s not going to hurt you like this?" Chen xuanpseudo was really surprised.


    Chen Xuantian sighed: "belittle the enemy, but she is not good, in my tea poison."


    "I''ve heard reports that the woman was not hurt at all. How about that?" Chen Xuan frowned.


    "Well, although she is very calm, but the tea poison is a strange poison in the world. I can''t do it. She really doesn''t have any influence." Chen Xuantian''s face was very gloomy.


    Chen xuanpseudo sighed: "you put tea poison in Blue Leaf City, which has harmed a lot of civilians. It will be criticized."


    "What are the mortals'' life and death? Six brothers, what you said is really hypocritical." Chen Xuan snorted.


    Chen Xuan frowned: "Lao Jiu, this is too much. The harm of tea poison will not disappear for many years. With the passage of time, the tea poison will spread slowly, and the Blue Leaf City will become a dead city."


    Chen Xuantian''s face was slightly angry: "Chen xuanpseudo, don''t behave so noble in front of me. Don''t think we don''t know why you always lead the children of that vein from the abandoned land these years! It''s not that you want to make your blood more pure. When they practice to a certain degree and the blood is fully activated, you will kill the chicken and lay eggs and save your own blood?! I just ignore the life of ordinary people, and you, under the guise of benevolence and righteousness, do the most disgusting thing


    Chen Xuantian was also filled with indignation.


    But Chen xuanpseudo was not angry. He said with a smile: "didn''t you always advocate the end of killing? It''s not very good for me to use this way?"


    "To use is to make use of it. It''s shameless to pretend to be merciful. Do you know that?" Chen Xuantian looks gloomy.


    Then he said, "I spread the news of yunfeifei in our uninhibited mountain."


    "What? You are bad for me Chen xuanpseudo finally changed his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Chen Xuantian saw Chen Xuan''s fake face changed greatly, and he was puzzled: "what is the bad thing you are hungry for? They dare to come, and it''s all gone? Who dare to be wild in our wild mountains? "


    "You all said that there is a group of people in Jiuzhou. Do you just have a Zhao Fengjiao when you put the news out?" Chen Xuan is not very good-looking.


    "What are we afraid of, our uninhibited mountain formation is vegetarian?" Chen Xuantian didn''t think much, and thought Chen xuanpseudo was just playing by the title.


    "They are ordinary people? One of the best things about our array is that it is not very targeted at Chen family, but it is also the biggest disadvantage. You can know! " Chen Xuan was pretending to be black with a face, and he wanted to kill people angrily.


    Chen Xuantian''s eyes were shining: "fear what, one to die, one pair of dead!"


    Hum a voice, Chen Xuantian to the outside to make the state of request, is to send off.


    Chen Xuan, with a fake sleeve, left with a gloomy face, went directly to the top of the mountain. He wanted to see how long his fruit could mature.


    But when Chen Xuan came to the top of the mountain and cultivated the holy land, his body was furious and full of murderous energy. He shouted loudly from the mountain: "what about people? Where is Chen Yunfei going! "


    Soon, the cultivation Holy Land heard a roar, which was Chen xuanpseudo under a rage, knocked over a other courtyard.


    Then, a figure quickly occupied a uninhibited mountain out of the main hall in the center.


    The hall is full of masters above the later stage of the transformation. These masters are serious in appearance, but they are very nervous. Because Chen Xuan is in a state of ups and downs, and he looks quite frightening to make a robe full of Qi.


    Chen Xuan showed the plane on his false face: "my six men, who are all in full speed, will be arrested by Chenyunfei, but they must live!"


    "In addition, we should not make a big public announcement, and let others know that Chen Yunfei left the uninhibited mountain. If anyone dared to disclose the news, he would not be forgiven!"


    "Yes, elder six!" All bowed down and were awed.


    Then, the people in the hall came out.


    Chen xuanpseudo breath stopped, but hands or fist, Chen Yunfei unexpectedly disappeared!


    This is the key to his life and death, and there must be no flash!


    Just now, yunfeifei and Xinger, safely walked out of the thick fog, looked at the direction in the distance, came to a small town, apricot ran to buy two masks, and black robes.


    Soon, around the county, two Xiake appeared to help the weak and small, to crack down on local ruffians and bandits, punish the traitors and eliminate evil and help the poor. Because in the north city of chenguomo, people sent the chivalrous Name: Mobei Shuangjiao.


    In Beihe Town, yunfeifei and Xinger removed a group of ten horse bandits, who were in the mountains, and they had been burning and looting the surrounding villagers. They came here and happened to encounter the gang of horse bandits.


    Along the way, many places, by boat, riding, has been thousands of miles away from the uninhibited mountain, but there is still a distance from the emperor.


    Along the way, they did help a lot of people. They had courage in the fog formation. They were not afraid to kill.


    At the moment, Xinger was still very excited and said, "Miss, we have done a great good thing for the world."


    Yunfeifei nodded slightly. She came to the world, and she never started. She never thought that she had such a strong hand now. Where she passed, no matter the bandit or the people in the Jianghu, as long as she meets and opposes, she has no one in one.


    Slowly understand the situation of cultivation, has always been compared, surprised to find that the original three years of practice, day and night, unexpectedly to a very terrible state.


    Xinger also arrived in the middle of the transition. Actual combat is not only the best way to test cultivation, but also the best way to improve combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, most of the disciples of each sect will go out to experience once they have reached a certain level.


    But apricot is excited, but yunfeifei is not happy, they have been away from the fog formation for several days.


    Thinking of this, yunfeifei also felt very lucky that if it was not for a fierce fierce beast, they would not have come out now if they had not been injured and spitted blood.


    Yunfeifei also felt strange, because the blood she spits out actually played a wonderful role in the formation, and guided a way out.


    "We should be careful. I''m afraid the uninhibited mountain will find us leaving," said yunfeifei, with a cold voice


    Apricot son heard, immediately afraid: "Miss, or I go back?"


    "No, it''s not my home," yunfeifei said


    "Home? Elder six is so good to you, and he often comes to care about you. Will he be sad? " Xinger''s voice was a little sad, and she felt that the elder six seemed to her daughter.


    "Xinger, you are still too young. Elder six cares about me and my cultivation. I don''t know why he cared so badly about my progress. But from his deep eyes, I felt greedy and dangerous." The voice of cloud Fei is indifferent.


    As the president of cloud group, he has achieved remarkable achievements at an early age. He can handle the internal and external contradictions in controlling a large company.There is no explanation but ability and vision.


    "How?" Apricot surprised way.


    "Apricot, you can go back if you want, but it''s very dangerous to go back. If you don''t want to go back, follow me. I''ll take you to the man who will never abandon me at any time." Yunfeifei looks into the distance through the eye hole of the mask.


    The sky is far away, the clouds are high, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, but it is not her home after all.


    "Drive!"


    The two men galloped away on their horses.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuhumen Fuyun palace, a special elegant and quiet palace, is a little far away from the main hall of yuhumen, so the disciples of yuhumen seldom come to this place.


    But at the moment, in the Fuyun palace, a murmur is constantly coming out from the yard, which is the sound that pain is forced to suppress.


    In the yard, Fang Haochi, with his upper body covered with blood, was sitting in a huge tripod.


    Inside the giant cauldron, the pungent medicine soup rolls in the giant tripod, sending out bursts of hot breath.


    Under the big cauldron, there is still a burning fire. Two aunts keep adding firewood to make the fire more vigorous.


    But Fang Hao sat in the cauldron, and the rolling medicine soup directly covered his chest. Under the high temperature of the energy medicine soup, the wound turned white and seemed to be like a needle.


    However, a lot of medicine soup also penetrated into Fang Hao''s body through the wound, which made Fang Hao''s body more hot and unbearable, as if all the viscera would be cooked.


    In Fang Hao''s painful but suppressed snort, Fang Hao grinned and said with great difficulty: "aunt Zhao, is this method dangerous? Are you sure you want to cook it all day and night? "


    Zhao Fengjiao at the moment with her hands on her back, stood beside her, and said without expression: "it''s said in the book that you must cook it for a day and a night, otherwise the efficacy can''t be absorbed by your body, and there won''t be much danger if you go through it."


    "Can''t make it?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just cooked." Zhao Fengjiao finished, turned and left.


    Fang Hao listened, the face of pain, suddenly pale up, how to feel there is a feeling of pit ah?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Zhao Moqing originally stood beside the giant tripod, but it seemed too hot. He jumped away a few steps. His eyes were bright: "brother Hao..."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao''s face was sad and urged to resist the boiling of the medicine soup. Fortunately, he was not even burned to death by the anger of the Phoenix. This boiling heat did not necessarily hurt him much. The reason for his pain was that Zhao Fengjiao''s intrepid women directly cut countless holes in his body, as if he were afraid that he would not be cooked well!


    "Brother Hao, you look good." Zhao Moqing looked at Fang Hao''s unbroken skin, white as jade.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nonsense, just know you hao brother I look better than pan an, no, pan an certainly is not as handsome as me. Hey, hey. " Fang Hao was praised by Zhao Moqing.


    Zhao Moqing nodded in a hurry. His face was serious and his face was serious, as if he wanted to say something important: "really good-looking, brother Hao. If you wear a skirt, I''m afraid there will be a lot of men chasing you. Really, brother Hao, you become beautiful!"


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s face suddenly turned red. Then, he turned black again. He gritted his teeth and looked at Zhao Moqing: "dead girl, you say it again!"


    Zhao Moqing shrunk his neck and said wrongly, "what they said is true. You can see now that your skin seems whiter and tender than me."


    With that, Zhao Moqing went to the giant cauldron, and then instantly pulled back the clothes on his neck, revealing a large area of snow-white delicate skin, revealing a crystal white shoulder, very eager to say: "you do not believe ah, do not believe you touch my skin, compare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao took a look, his heart thumping very fast, for a time blood spurt.


    "Ah..."


    The consequence of the blood spurt is that Fang Hao suffered more pain, and blood flowed from the wound.


    Let Fang Hao for an instant, the pain called out, quickly moved his eyes, did not dare to look again, and then look down, the point is really cooked!


    As a result, Zhao Moqing still insisted: "brother Hao, you touch, or you say I cheat you."


    Fang Hao closed his eyes and tried to put aside the beautiful idea just now. Otherwise, the blood flow accelerated and the medicine prevented the healing of his wound. Maybe he was not cooked and the blood flowed dry first.


    Seeing Fang Hao ignore her, Zhao Moqing pursed his mouth and hummed: "coward, I dare not touch it!"


    With that, she turned and entered Zhao Fengjiao''s room.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and muttered, "you think your brother is stupid. Your mother knows it. It''s not like cutting a few holes in your body. Maybe you''ll peel your skin directly, but This girl is more flexible than before... "


    Inside, Zhao Fengjiao is holding an ancient book recorded in ancient Chinese characters. The book paper of this book is not ordinary book paper, but written in some kind of animal skin.


    But it seems to be a lot less, because there are traces of being torn.


    Zhao Moqing burst in, his eyes shining: "Mom, what kind of book are you?"


    "Refining body and spirit formula."


    "So brother Hao is following this method?" Zhao Moqing is like a curious baby.


    "That''s right." Zhao Fengjiao has a light expression.


    "What''s your chance of success Zhao is still very concerned about Fang Hao.


    "Ordinary people have little hope!"


    Zhao Hao Shouma, I can''t let you die, and then you can''t let me go out


    "This dead girl!" Zhao Fengjiao''s face suddenly turned black. I don''t know whether it''s because Zhao Moqing reported the news or because she said she was widowed!


    A few minutes later, Zhao Moqing was twisted by Zhao Fengjiao and locked into a room directly.


    Fang Hao looked at Zhao Fengjiao standing in front of her, and her face was not very good-looking: "aunt Zhao, you can''t pit me, my wife and children are a lot, can''t die easily."


    "I say hope is slim, because no one has succeeded, but it doesn''t mean you can''t succeed." Zhao Fengjiao stood beside the giant tripod and looked at Fang Hao: "there is no guts for this adventure. Do you still want to quickly develop a body equivalent to mine?"


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "then tell me, what method is this in the end? You said no before, why did it happen again?"


    "This is a remnant volume, which is about the method and method of body refining." Zhao Fengjiao didn''t hide it and said.


    "Incomplete? You dare to use the incomplete one. Has everyone failed in this way? " Fang Hao asked with convulsion.


    "Only three people in history have failed." Zhao Fengjiao''s light way.


    If you don''t know how to relax, you will lose your eyes.


    But then Zhao Fengjiao''s words, let Fang Hao a black line in the head.


    "Since then, no one has practiced it again. They all say that this incomplete method cannot succeed." Zhao Fengjiao has a calm tone.


    After a long time, Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "aunt Zhao, the incomplete method that can''t succeed, you actually use it on me. My old man and your affairs have nothing to do with me."Don''t you know that the first time you see a new baby, you don''t know Zhao Fengjiao looks serious.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao did not understand. He had heard this sentence from the clown Liang, one of the ten evils of the demon gate, but he did not understand.


    Zhao Fengjiao eyes bright up, let two aunts go down first.


    So in the courtyard, there are only Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Hao who is sitting in the giant cauldron.


    Zhao Fengjiao lowered her voice, and her lips moved gently. Only Fang Hao could hear her voice and said, "I don''t know how lucky you are. You can see that your skin is crystal clear. If I''m not wrong, your bones have changed a lot and have been completely transformed."


    "Reinventing? If it is, then I should be stronger than all of you Fang Hao frowned.


    "To be reborn is not to say that your physique is stronger than us. You have just been reborn and belong to the early stage. We are certainly not stronger than us. But if you become us, even if you do not practice, your physique will naturally reach or even surpass our realm. It is only a matter of time."


    Fang Hao looked at him and said, "are you sure? If I''m really reborn, this incomplete body building method can be used? "


    Zhao Fengjiao did not answer, but directly handed a roll of parchment book to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao sat in the rolling soup and looked down carefully.


    Finally, I realized why Zhao Fengjiao would let him use this method of body building, because the lost book is the second half of the book. The first page should be the summary of the first half. It says that after being reborn, it is half successful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    After that, I''m not sure about the face.


    Because the method described above is really terrible.


    This cut his body with a knife and stab, which is the most relaxed and safe method in the above records.


    On top of it, he even fell from a high altitude, which made Fang Hao''s soul almost scared out.


    Where is this NIMA body refining, is clearly looking for abuse!


    In the next half a month, Fang Hao changed. He cooked medicine soup at night, and was thrown directly from the sky by the Golden Eagle during the day.


    At the beginning, Fang Hao was tortured to death, but after a few more times, he got used to it gradually. He fell down from high altitude more and more times every day, and the peak reached hundreds of times.


    And the height is higher and higher, gradually to a height of one or two kilometers, and then fall.


    Even though the trees are flourishing in the mountains, Fang Hao is still black and blue all over his body, which is better than Zhao Fengjiao''s pain in cutting and bloodletting him.


    However, seeing Fang Hao''s falling from high altitude, the wound is less and less. Zhao Fengjiao starts to wave a knife and stab Fang Hao.


    This half a month, Fang Hao finally understood that his training in hell in the temple of the underworld, compared with this, is simply pediatrics.


    Fang Hao is a guy with extraordinary perseverance. Sometimes he really feels a bit out of pain.


    However, after half a month, Fang Hao also obviously felt that his body was really getting stronger and stronger. At first, he fought Zhao Fengjiao, and Zhao Fengjiao could give Fang Hao a blow to vomit blood.


    But now, Fang Hao''s face was attacked by Zhao Fengjiao''s ten fists. Although his face turned red and his Qi and blood flowed, he did not vomit blood and his internal organs were not injured.


    Zhao Fengjiao looked at Fang Hao in a complicated way. She could not help standing and sighing: "after being reborn, the effect of this method is really remarkable. I''m afraid there will be a person who can cultivate this kind of magic skill."


    "Aunt Zhao, how come you haven''t been practicing in a completely new way?" Fang Hao didn''t understand.


    "Who do you think wants to be a new man? How did you change yourself when you needed a great chance? " After such a long time, Zhao Fengjiao finally asked.


    Fang Hao is thinking about it these days, but he can''t do without the red liquid under the phoenix nest and the blood of the Phoenix.


    So she told Zhao Fengjiao about the existence of the Phoenix and the situation of the red liquid.


    After listening to this, Zhao Fengjiao, who has always been plain, has a shock look on her face and her chest rises and downs. It is obvious that she is greatly shocked by Fang Hao''s disclosure of the news.


    After a long time, Zhao Fengjiao gradually calmed her shocked heart. Her eyes were very bright and said: "no wonder you are completely transformed. I have heard about the Phoenix in Qi state. I didn''t expect that it fell on your hand. It seems that you really have great luck. You can get all the supernatural things against the heaven."


    "Red liquid or Phoenix blood?" Fang Hao is not very clear about this.


    "That red liquid, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid it will be fire pulp. After you take it, will your whole body be dry and hot, and you will feel burned?"


    "Yes


    "That''s it. That''s not the feeling. The fire pulp power is too violent. Once taken, it will be destroyed immediately. Moreover, it is really burning. It will burn your heart, bones and flesh. If it is not for the regenerative power of Phoenix blood, you will die!" Zhao Fengjiao took a breath of cold air. She was glad that Fang Hao didn''t die and had the blood of Phoenix to save her.


    "So, when you go with me, you will be able to transform yourself?" Fang Hao''s eyes were bright in an instant. If Zhao Fengjiao, his family''s old man, and those masters who were hiding in Jiuzhou in their lower world were all completely transformed, wouldn''t their strength be greatly improved?


    Zhao Fengjiao sighed: "this is all my guess. There is a strange force in your body, and I don''t know if it has anything to do with your rebirth."


    "This..." Fang Hao himself did not pay attention.


    "Your Yin Yang water resolution can almost assimilate all forces, but it will also increase the wonderful nature of other forces. Therefore, your current yin-yang water resolution is not the same as that of the lower world. Maybe this is one of the reasons for your successful transformation. However, it is only a guess. You can''t try it easily, otherwise it will be really gone."


    Zhao Fengjiao looked indifferent and did not lose her heart, because some opportunities could not be deliberately done.


    "From today on, you don''t have to carry out the previous tempering. According to the book, you need to draw thunder from the sky, cooperate with the formula, and carry out the final hardening." Zhao Fengjiao looks serious.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and thought of the power of thunder and lightning. He couldn''t help asking, "will it be chopped into slag?"


    "I don''t know, but you are so lucky that you can''t die!" Zhao Fengjiao seems to be boosting Fang Hao.


    "What if?" Fang Hao is still worried. He hasn''t found the person he is looking for.


    "If Wen Xiao''s daughter-in-law is worried about you, don''t take care of the old man''s daughter-in-law, and then take care of all of you. If you don''t worry about the old lady, go back and take care of all your sons."Zhao Fengjiao''s words, let Fang Hao suffocate, what is peace of mind to go ah.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, the disciples of the Royal beast clan gathered together to show their ability to serve non mounted foreign beasts.


    Yuhumen is the most mysterious sect in Kyushu. It has magical means and power. People without the mark of the clan can''t practice this secret skill. Therefore, for countless years, no one can learn it secretly.


    Even if a person with a bad mind worships the imperial beast gate, marks the clan gate and then defectes, as long as the ancestral gate artifact is used to deprive the ancestral gate seal, the beast control skill learned will lose its effect.


    For countless years, although I don''t know what happened, I guess it is related to the door artifact.


    Zhao Yuanfeng, as the elder of the Royal beast gate, has a noble status, so he sits in the middle of the top row of old guys.


    In the middle, he was the head of the Royal beast gate, dressed in gorgeous robes, dignified but noble.


    A dignified atmosphere, but a young face, but do not know exactly how old the old woman.


    The disciples under the stage showed their own methods one after another. They enslaved a strange beast which was frightened by Zhengning, but was locked in a cage.


    It''s better for each disciple to have only one head to mount. If it is more, it will hurt the divine sense of yuhumen''s disciples.


    However, the mount itself is not the biggest means of imperial beast gate. The mount is only loyal to its master. In addition to walking and fighting the enemy together, the greatest ability of the mount is to enslave the foreign beasts to participate in the war.


    In this way, the Royal beast gate is very famous among the nine states in the world, especially valued by the secular imperial court, because the gate''s disciples, who enslave numerous ferocious beasts, play an extremely important role in the confrontation between the two armies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    In this way, numerous national courtiers would like to ask the disciples of yubeast gate to help. Later, lovers are too troublesome, so many countries simply send their own relatives and letters to select their children to come to the imperial gate to worship teachers.


    After Shicheng went down the mountain, the Royal beast gate did not interfere. Therefore, as long as these disciples did not do evil with the school, they did not do much evil. The Royal beast gate would not deprive these disciples of the identity of the Royal beast gate keeper.


    As for the two armies, the same gate is disabled, and the imperial beast gate is also indifferent. This is called the Lord of each of them. There is no right or wrong, so I don''t ask.


    Gradually, the imperial beast gate became the gate of the world, the most powerful secular clan.


    Hundreds of disciples stood up in their hands, including many family children in many countries in Jiuzhou, and even royal children.


    One of the girls in a pale blue dress, with a white beast bag hanging around her waist, walked towards the center with fear, and performed the beast control against the beast in the cage.


    As a result, the ferocious beast roared more than, and it didn''t mean to be driven at all.


    Under the stage, standing a middle-aged man, as if he was a supervisor, he said with a cold face: "unqualified, back down!"


    "Oh!" The girl went back to the disciple team with some frustration.


    But at this time, Zhao Yuanfeng looked at the beast bag in the waist of the girl, frowning slightly.


    And the elder of the next door of the beast laughed and said, "old Zhao, your apprentices have been learning for several years, and there is no progress at present. You should not have taught your apprentice?"


    "That is, the little disciple must not be attached importance to. It is a relative disciple of the elder. He actually brought a lowest level of lingbeast bag. Old Zhao, you are eccentric but not good. Your other two little disciples are carrying red lingbeast bags. Lao Zhao, we should be fair and fair." An old man laughed.


    Zhaoyuanfeng was suddenly iron green. When did he eccentric, three youngest disciples, he all regarded as himself. When he was introduced, one person rewarded a red beast bag. Now it has become a low-level one. If he didn''t see it today, he really didn''t know.


    Said, Zhao Yuanfeng directly scolded: "ling''er, for teacher up!"


    Simaling son suddenly trembled, thought he did not test well, to be scolded by the master, small face white to go up.


    The other elder next to see this scene, immediately ha ha ha smile: "old Zhao, you don''t scare this little girl, you see, still think you want to eat her the same."


    Zhao Yuanfeng stared at the elder: "with the elder, I don''t worry about the matter under my door."


    The elder laughed and didn''t get angry because the high-level of the imperial beast gate was very harmonious, and there was no fight, that is, there was no such a big malicious joke.


    "What''s the matter with your beast bag?" Zhaoyuanfeng is very face-catching.


    Simaling son knelt on the ground, when he was frightened to be scolded, but heard her master ask about the lingbeast bag. He looked up in surprise: "master, you asked me to change it with others."


    Zhao Yuanfeng was stunned, and then he said in Black: "nonsense, when did you change with others for your teacher?"


    "It was said by the man. He said that the master asked him to change with the three of us. The disciples did not fight with each other and did not catch the mount. Both elder martial brothers had them. So ling''er changed with the man himself. By the way, his name was Fanghao." Simaling''er replied in a flustered way.


    Zhao Yuanfeng, who was angry, was shocked to say, "Fang Hao? When did he change it for you? "


    "Half a month ago, he entered our Xiaoyao hall at that time. Sir, you can ask elder martial brothers that ling''er dare not lie." Simaling''s face was a little anxious.


    "This stinky boy, actually cheated on the old man apprentice!" Zhao Yuanfeng was angry in his heart.


    After the test, some people who pass the test can go down the mountain to experience, and those who have not been able to continue to practice on the mountain.


    Zhao Yuanfeng, with three youngest apprentices, walked to the floating cloud palace with a fierce momentum.


    As a result, I didn''t see Fang Hao. I heard the women in charge of the floating cloud palace say that Zhao Fengjiao went to Houshan and didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the dark clouds, it is obviously going to rain. What do you do when you run to the back mountain? Zhao Yuanfeng muttered in his heart, but he still planned to take the people to the back mountain to see.


    Walking under a dangerous peak, I saw several figures on the mountain.


    Zhao Yuanfeng took two people to the flight ride, and went to the highest place. There were cliffs on it, and there was a platform on it, as if it were flattened by a sword.


    Immediately, saw Zhao Fengjiao mother and daughter, directly tied Fang Hao to a iron gun, let Fang Hao stand in the center of the place.


    Fang Hao bitterly smiled: "aunt Zhao, do you want to tie so tight ah, in case of something, I can not run."


    "Just to prevent you from running in front of me!" Zhao Fengjiao scolded without hesitation.


    "Aunt Zhao, who is our Hao, don''t you know yet? I am the big man who stands up to the sky, can I run? Go up the knife mountain and go down the oil pan, and you don''t blink. " Fang haozheng said, and saw the huge flying beast falling not far away.Seeing several people on the back of the strange beast, Fang Hao''s face changed slightly. Then he quickly said to Zhao Fengjiao, "aunt Zhao, help me. Your brother wants to trouble me."


    "What did he trouble you for? What bad things have you done? " Zhao Fengjiao doubted.


    "Don''t worry about it, aunt Zhao. I always treat you as my mother. You can''t help me." Fang Hao could not help but say.


    After hearing this, Zhao Moqing stopped immediately: "brother Hao, how can we do that? We are not brothers and sisters!"


    Fang Hao winked at Zhao Moqing and said with a smile, "isn''t it another kind of situation to call Mom?"


    When Zhao Ziqing doesn''t speak, Meizi listens.


    Zhao Fengjiao finally said: "never again!"


    "Good." Fang Hao was happy in his heart, and then he cried out: "aunt Zhao, I know I was wrong. Don''t let me be chopped by thunder!"


    "Aunt Zhao, you and I are in love with my mother and son. Although I have cheated uncle Zhao''s apprentice, I feel extremely miserable these days. Aunt Zhao, don''t punish me. If the lightning strikes down, I will die!"


    Fang Hao yelled at the top of his voice.


    Zhao Fengjiao looked up to see the dark clouds in the sky more and more dense, and there were flashes of lightning and thunder. She did not speak. She pulled Zhao Moqing back and stood far enough away to look at Fang Hao.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Zhao Yuanfeng was stunned and even said, "Fengjiao, although he cheated my apprentice into the excellent spirit beast bag, he would not be subjected to such torture?"


    "If you make a mistake, you will be punished. It''s best to let God chop him to death!" Zhao Fengjiao finally understood what Fang Hao had done.


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Yuanfeng is afraid to come to trouble. It turns out that it was the best spirit beast bag of his disciples.


    This kind of spirit animal bag is very precious and rare even in the Royal beast gate. Only the upper elder has the right to own several and give it to the disciples.


    However, since she thought of the boy''s love story with her mother and son, Zhao Fengjiao was still very happy. She never denied it and did not hide it. She wanted to be the mother of Fang Hao''s stinky boy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Sima ling''er, the little girl, saw that Fang Hao was tied to the spear because of her spirit beast bag. She didn''t know what it was for, but she understood that she was punished.


    However, Sima Ling Er, a kind-hearted man, said, "master..."


    Zhao Yuanfeng waved his hand to Sima ling''er not to talk. Naturally, this old guy is also a mature man. Looking at his sister who has not been seen for many years, he can''t help but say: "you are very dangerous. A flash of lightning will kill Fang Hao. In fact, a spirit animal bag is not as good as that."


    Zhao Fengjiao really defended Fang Hao and said in a righteous way: "if he cheated your apprentice''s excellent spirit beast bag, he would die and not steal himself. It''s a terrible crime. Such a disgrace must be washed away and let heaven come!"


    "Although it''s a crime, it''s not a crime to death. Otherwise, Fengjiao, you can ask Fang Hao to take out the best spirit animal bag. It''s not so cruel." Zhao Yuanfeng is a modern man. Naturally, he knows that standing at such a high place, he still has an iron chain and an iron gun on his body, which is extremely dangerous.


    Zhao Fengjiao took a look at Fang Hao''s appearance. The old and the young were quite clever. Zhao Fengjiao sighed: "I grew up with Fang Hao. I don''t want to be like this. But if you make a mistake, you must be punished accordingly. Unless his spirit beast bag is not made by bad hands, brother, you don''t have to say it!"


    Zhao Yuanfeng''s complexion was stagnant, and Sima ling''er, who was beside him, suddenly became worried: "master, I don''t want the spirit beast bag, I give it to him!"


    Zhao Yuanfeng took a look at his youngest apprentice, some do not know what to say.


    Sima ling''er, however, thought that the master would not agree with him, so he knelt down on the ground, and the two lines of clear tears fell from his cheek.


    "Master, please, I don''t want the spirit beast bag. I gave it to him. Please punish me."


    Zhao Yuanfeng knows that his apprentice is kind-hearted. If Zhao Fengjiao is determined to punish Fang Hao, if Fang Hao is really chopped to death, his little apprentice will have a shadow all his life.


    In the distance, Fang Hao saw Sima ling''er kneeling on the ground, sobbing and pleading for himself.


    That dog day''s conscience, unexpectedly broke out in an instant, the heart resentment is incomparable, this girl if the performance of arrogance is not good? Can''t you behave like a bull?


    I have to behave so well, which makes me feel uncomfortable!


    Fang Hao suddenly drank: "I have a chance to return you!"


    Boom!


    A strong lightning, split from the clouds in an instant!


    At that moment, several people in the distance suddenly showed startled eyes on their faces. They were as fierce as Zhao Fengjiao, and they all felt stagnant with Qi and blood.


    Staring at the lightning accurately attracted, hit the iron gun!


    Bang!


    Fang Hao''s whole body erupted a violent spark. His skin turned black in an instant, and the smell of burning passed away, which made Zhao Yuanfeng''s four masters and disciples look pale.


    And Zhao Moqing is also nervous to hold her mother''s arm, although she knows that this is to temper the body, but it looks, it is also too frightening.


    Seeing Fang Hao half kneeling on the ground, his whole body emitting smoke.


    Zhao Moqing was about to rush over.


    "Don''t go! He''s OK! " Although Zhao Fengjiao said so, her voice was shaking slightly.


    For thousands of years, this method of cultivation has never been successful, and no one has ever tried it. The three people who practiced this method all died when they were cooking medicine and soup.


    So, no one has tried this last lightning infusion!


    Holding Zhao Moqing, the mother and daughter watched nervously and worried.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face was scorched black, and he closed his eyes. At the moment when he was chopped, his brain was blank. He was numb and couldn''t feel any pain.


    I just feel a tremendous force pouring into my body, and the refined formula is boring and runs automatically.


    After practicing that pithy formula, there is a magic traction force and also a soothing force. It soothes and pulls the violent force, and moves slowly in all parts of his body. However, Fang Hao has no feeling at all, because his body is completely numb.


    Soon, another flash of lightning struck!


    Boom!


    The next few people were scared back two steps again, because the power of the heaven and earth is really breathtaking.


    Zhao Yuanfeng''s disciples couldn''t bear to watch at the moment, but Sima ling''er turned pale and fainted directly.


    The shocking lightning did not end in one or two.


    After splitting for five times, Zhao Fengjiao''s beautiful face turned green.


    Because Fang Hao''s body, at this moment, has already been in a complete state, his clothes have turned into fly ash, all over the body, a pitch black fall on the ground.


    But suddenly, a weak voice called out: "aunt Zhao, how many times should I chop?"


    Then, I saw Fang Hao stand up. It''s just that the situation at the moment is so terrible that it''s just like a devil crawling out of hell.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes at the moment, as if there were electric light flashing, frightening people.All of them were relieved. Zhao Fengjiao quickly nodded her head and said, "three times is enough. It''s OK."


    The rainstorm came down, which made Fang Hao sober up.


    Hearing Zhao Fengjiao''s words, she looked at the blackened piece of her body. The rope had already turned into fly ash, and the iron gun had no restraint and fell to the ground.


    Fang Hao wakes up, but he is extremely embarrassed, because he is now completely charred, and there is no covering cloth. There are so many women in front of him. Now he is running naked!


    In hesitation, a violent noise and a bolt of lightning with the thickness of the bowl''s mouth hit again!


    Fang Hao''s final consciousness is that I didn''t carry an iron gun. Why did he chop me?!


    Then, into the endless darkness, as if no longer wake up!


    "Brother Hao..."


    A cry of panic, is a beautiful shadow quickly rushed past.


    However, she was pulled back by someone suddenly. Zhao Fengjiao finally showed a nervous look and yelled: "brother, help me to watch Mo Qing!"


    Zhao Yuanfeng will struggle for the past Zhao Moqing to uniform.


    Then he looked at the situation with regret on his face. There was a bolt of lightning, which was thick at the mouth of the bowl. In that moment, Fang Hao''s whole body burst into flames, and the whole person burst into flames.


    Even if the rainstorm is hard to extinguish the flame on Fang Hao, it is still like gasoline pouring on his body to ignite. It is extremely terrifying and full of meat flavor.


    Zhao Fengjiao instantly rushed past, looking at Fang Hao who was burned by the fire. Zhao Fengjiao''s face was pale and bloodless.


    In an instant, take off your windbreaker and go to put out the fire.


    But in that moment, that lying on the ground burning Fang Hao, but instantly jumped up..


    A roar like the fury of a fierce beast!


    "Roar..."


    This roar, let the strong such as Zhao Fengjiao are mercilessly scared, can not help but back a few steps.


    The figure, whose whole body was burning with fierce fire, looked up to the sky and roared: "it''s enough to say that it''s enough. You''re a dog''s day, but NIMA''s is not enough! Grass, come again if you have the ability


    I don''t know if he was angry with Fang Hao.


    There was a gentle wind, thunder and lightning flash. Suddenly, the clouds collided fiercely again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    The small lightning, the continuous shine, illuminate the night sky, the wind and the wind continue to rotate, forming a terrorist vortex, seems to be brewing more terrorist lightning.


    But at this moment, angry Fang Hao, where still manage these, picked up the iron gun, all over the fire, pointed to the sky, angrily said: "come, come on, you think I am afraid of you, I am not afraid of this life, every day is not afraid, there is a kind of your girl to come back!"


    Looking at the square Hao who scolds and cries at the sky, zhaofengjiao and others are stupid.


    Zhao Yuanfeng and others are just like ghosts, all over the body burn like that, unexpectedly did not die!


    This Niema said nothing, the key is to see the living, where it seems to burn, and the drink of the curse full of anger, as if no injury.


    At this moment, simaling son can not help but ask: "master, he does not hurt?"


    Zhaoyuanfeng suddenly found that his master could not answer the words of his apprentice.


    Zhao Fengjiao is shouting: "Fang Hao, you are careful!"


    Fang Hao did not care: "be worried, dog day sky can not do anything with me!"


    Boom!


    The voice has not yet fallen, and a more horrific lightning has been split off the sky. This time, it was not a medium of iron gun, but directly split on Fang Hao''s head.


    Fang Hao was split instantly lying on the ground, motionless.


    Zhao Fengjiao and others are holding a sweat for Fang Hao. When he is nervous, Fang Hao jumps up from the ground again, pointing to the fierce sky at the moment, and swearing at his feet: "grass, this is the skill, come on!"


    Zhao Fengjiao can not help swallowing her saliva and asks, "Fang Hao, the fire on you!"


    Fang Hao put his flaming arm: "nothing, Phoenix can not burn me, this is a fart!"


    In fact, the fire caused by this lightning is not less than the anger of Phoenix. But Fang Hao is now. When the body is more than before, he is afraid of not knowing how many times. So at this time, he will not put the fire in his eyes.


    Even now Fang Hao, numb, doesn''t feel much pain.


    But at this time, the fierce lightning, it seems that lightning really can not do this boy, gradually the wind and rain has stopped.


    Fang Hao suddenly shocked his body, and his energy was booming. All the flames on his body were shaken away, revealing his body in a scorched black.


    Then, let a few people startled situation appeared, Fang Hao body of the burnt flesh actually fell off, exposed inside like a newborn skin.


    But suddenly, Fang Hao turned around, and looked at zhaofengjiao with his butt. How was he seen by people? How did Fang Hao feel that he was so miserable that he cried out: "aunt Zhao, throw my treasure bag!"


    Zhao Fengjiao and others also know why, after throwing the treasure bag to Fang Hao, they sat on a ride with zhaoyuanfeng and others, and flew down.


    There is only Fang Hao left here.


    The black burnt skin constantly fell off, Fang Hao saw the skin inside, a while as if eating dead mice like the depressed appearance.


    "If I go down like this, I am not laughed at as a mother! Alas! "


    After falling off, Fang Hao put on his clothes and went to the edge of the peak, looked at the height of dozens of meters, and jumped down directly.


    In the roar, Fang Hao''s falling force was too strong, smashing several stones, but Fang Hao did not have a shit. He stood up and patted the dust and dust on his body, and walked slowly towards the floating cloud palace.


    Now Fang Hao is in a good mood, because he feels the explosive strength of his body. This NEMA is called "removing the bones"!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Mengqing just cried, but now saw Fang Hao is OK, then excited, back to the floating cloud palace, Zhao Moqing can not help but say: "Mom, Hao brother buttocks are so round ah."


    Fang Hao, who just entered the cloud palace, just heard this sentence, almost fell on the ground with excitement, a handsome white face, suddenly a piece of iron and green, anyone who heard such words, for a big old man, it is absolutely a shame!


    Zhaoyuanfeng four teachers and apprentices are also in, Zhao mohing turns around, sees Fang Hao a brain blue rib exposed, immediately spit out a small tongue.


    Fang Hao glared at zhaomoqing, and then looked at zhaoyuanfeng, and arched his hand and said, "Uncle Zhao, I''m sorry, but I really use the lingbeast bag."


    Finish, no matter Zhao Yuanfeng, look at simaling''er: "little sister, what''s your name?"


    "Simaling." Simaling son face of scarlet, also do not know whether to think of Fang Hao in that mountain top barebutt appearance.


    Fang Hao is serious and solemn: "I will return it to you. Thank you!"


    When simaling son knelt to beg for mercy for him at that time, Fang Hao felt that he was really quite in line with others.


    But if you do it, Fang Hao will not regret what he has done, but there is only one commitment.


    "No." Simaling son''s face was red, suddenly two eyes bright crystal asked: "brother Fang Hao, you just really strong, you are not afraid of lightning!"Fang Hao said with a smile: "brother, there are many powerful ones."


    Zhao Yuanfeng''s other two apprentices, full of worship: "brother Fang, you are really the most powerful person I have ever seen. Brother Fang, can you teach me?"


    A boy excited way.


    Next to Zhao Yuanfeng face suddenly Black: "do you want to change the court, worship Fang Hao as a teacher?"


    After hearing this, the young man was suddenly quiet as a cold cicada. He didn''t dare to say anything more, but he worshipped and even worshipped Fang Hao''s eyes!


    Zhao Yuanfeng waved and let some of his disciples leave.


    He is and Fang Hao and others into the inside of the room, Zhao Yuanfeng complex look at Fang Hao, Zhao Fengjiao way: "he this is?"


    Zhao Fengjiao at the moment did not hide her joy, eyes are very bright: "yes, he did become!"


    Zhao Yuanfeng''s face was Su, and his eyes were bright: "you can practice half of the shenjue, which is worthy of the posture of heaven."


    Fang Hao is not modest: "that''s us, Fang Hao, that''s the genius of martial arts."


    Zhao Yuanfeng a Leng, then said with a bitter smile: "there is a proud capital."


    Zhao Fengjiao glared at Fang Hao: "you can''t keep a low profile!"


    "Aunt Zhao, I''ve been here for a long time. Now, I really don''t want to keep a low profile any more!" Fang Hao''s body is very tall and straight, and his whole body seems to be shrouded in the glory of oppressing people''s heart, so people can''t look directly at him.


    Zhao Fengjiao a Leng: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s going to the state of Chen, of course." Fang Hao showed a little cold expression.


    "The old lady will go with you." Zhao Fengjiao is also a real heroine, with great momentum.


    "I''m going, I''m going too!" Zhao Moqing immediately stood in the middle.


    But by Zhao Fengjiao a stare, Zhao Moqing immediately bowed his head, did not dare to speak, it seems that really afraid of her mother.


    "Fengjiao, please don''t say if Chen''s ancestors are in Buji mountain. Even if they are not, there are several places of life and death in Buji mountain. In case you really fight for death, and the life and death situation ignores your life and death, you will..."


    Zhao Yuanfeng couldn''t help worrying.


    "If we can''t beat us, can they catch up with us?" Zhao Fengjiao has firm eyes.


    Fang Hao was moved: "aunt Zhao, you don''t have to go. I''ll just go."


    "You are my great nephew. When I saw you were struck by thunder just now, I regretted it. If you really had something wrong, I would not have the face to see your old man. This time I will go with you, needless to say!" Zhao Fengjiao looks serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Finally, Zhao Yuanfeng sighed: "I can''t go with you, but we have many disciples in the state of Chen who can help you to find out the information. This is the token of our elders and elders. We should feel some of our disciples'' breath."


    Fang Hao did not hesitate to take it down: "thank you, uncle Zhao. It''s my private matter, and let you worry about it."


    "As long as the people below come to Kyushu, no matter what they do, it''s not a private matter, and you are no longer a person. You have greater responsibilities. So don''t die easily. You still have more important things to do." Zhao Yuanfeng suddenly looked solemn.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Zhao Fengjiao shook her head and said, "Stinky boy, don''t ask. If you know it, you''ll be tied up. Let''s go and stir up the state of Chen. The Chen family is not a good thing. Sooner or later, we''ll end up with the Chen family."


    "Don''t ask if you don''t ask. I''m going to make some preparations."


    At the moment, Hao Hao Fang is still sleeping in the fire for a long time, but she hasn''t been out of the fire for a long time.


    It seems that the last time it was a great loss of vitality. Huofeng, who was supposed to recover her body shape, still looks like a little pheasant.


    Fortunately, after putting Huofeng into the best spirit animal bag, the breath on Huofeng''s body is getting better and better, which is much stronger than the ordinary one.


    For several days, Fang Hao was watching Huofeng, and then in the yard, he released the bat and beat him.


    The animal roared, but there was no sign of submission, because this guy was really as fierce as an idiot. He seemed to have no thought but instinct.


    Fang Hao once asked Zhao Moqing to perform the art of controlling animals. As a result, the bat beast was still disobedient and had no effect.


    Zhao Fengjiao happened to see Fang Hao ravaging the bat beast at the moment, and said with a smile, "you said that your boy is full and has nothing to do. You will beat this strange beast all day long."


    "I want to get a flying mount so that I can get another card to go to Chen." Fang Hao did not hide his meaning.


    "I don''t have golden eagles!"


    "It''s troublesome. If we fight separately, you''ll have to come to me in case of running away." Fang Hao shook his head.


    Although he is not afraid of the Chen family, he has not slighted the enemy at all. He can become the top three of the top ten surnames in Kyushu. There are also terror figures at the peak of xuanjing. There are several places of life and death. You must be careful. He is not going to die!


    "But this strange beast''s divine sense has been damaged, and it''s useless to control the beast. It''s very difficult for you to make it submit." Zhao Fengjiao held her chest in her hands and shook her head.


    "How can you know if you don''t try it?" Fang Hao insisted on trying.


    Zhao Fengjiao left, even Zhao Moqing, the dead girl who wanted to find Fang Hao, was turned out by Fang Hao.


    That night, there was no progress in the bat''s taking, but in his mind, there was a voice that surprised Fang Hao.


    "You wake up at last!"


    "Did I sleep long?" Huofeng''s voice is still a little tired.


    "More than a month." Fang Hao grinned.


    "This place is very comfortable to live in. What is this place?" Huofeng has some doubts.


    "The best spirit beast bag, thanks to this thing, there is a steady stream of aura being absorbed into it for you to absorb." Fang Hao said happily.


    "Let me out. I haven''t seen the sunshine for a long time." Although Huofeng''s voice is still a little tired.


    Fang Hao immediately made Huofeng out of the spirit beast bag.


    Suddenly, a huge figure of fire red occupied half of the room. The feathers of Huofeng were like glass fire, with the luster of ruby.


    Huofeng seems very curious. She looks at her body and stretches her wings. But the room is not big enough, so she can''t open it.


    Outside Huofeng, she looks at Fang Hao. Her eyes are strange. A voice reminds her of "Fang Hao, do you have any other animal breath?"


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "yes, it''s someone else''s mount. You were killed by me. The mount became chaotic, leaving only the primitive ferocity, which could not be controlled."


    "Take me outside." Huofeng road.


    Then Fang Hao put the fire phoenix into the best spirit beast bag, and then quickly out of the Fuyun palace, came to a piece of open space in the back mountain.


    Huofeng is released, and then the bat beast is thrown out. This guy is on the verge of being cleaned up by Fang Hao these days, but after coming out, he still roars at Fang Hao.


    However, all of a sudden, bat beast saw a fire red figure on the side. In an instant, the bat beast fell down, shivering all over, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Fang Hao saw this scene, surprised: "how is this guy afraid of you?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Hao looked at the trembling bat beast. His eyes lit up and said to Huofeng: "you try to communicate with it and see if he can be my mount."


    Soon, the bat did not make much noise, but the voice of fire phoenix sounded: "it is mentally impaired, the meaning is very vague, I and it is not easy to communicate."Fang Hao was suddenly disappointed, as if he was splashed with cold water: "Alas...".


    But Huofeng''s voice rang out again: "but it listens to me, I let him do whatever I want."


    Fang Hao a Leng, surprise way: "this word is serious?"


    "Look at it!"


    Huofeng walked over and revealed that it was like a proud princess. The bat beast was completely crawling on the ground, with its ferocious and ferocious head lowered. It seemed to be begging.


    Huofeng''s head swung and fluttered her wings twice.


    Bat beast seems to know what to do instinctively, but it flies to the sky with its wings.


    Fang Hao was in a hurry: "grass, don''t run away!"


    But soon, the bat animal fell down again, lying on the ground motionless.


    Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Although this thing is not easy to take in, it is a precious flying animal, and he is reluctant to kill it. Otherwise, where can the bat beast remain until now.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao''s face was full of smile: "great, you tell it, let him be my mount!"


    "Not yet. It''s mentally defective. He won''t follow anyone''s orders except me, unless you repair his mind."


    "How to fix it?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "It is said that there is a kind of fruit called yuanshenguo, which is very precious. It can repair the spirit of this strange beast."


    "Where is it?" Fang Haolian asked.


    Huofeng obviously didn''t know that Huofeng had lived in the deep mountain for a long time, and had never even been out of Fengming mountain, so it didn''t know at all.


    Fang Hao is a rascal again. It seems that the bat beast is still useless.


    Then, Fang Hao didn''t take it back. He took the bat into the high-level spirit beast bag. Then he took out a ten thousand year old elixir from the Baibao bag and handed it to Huofeng: "you are injured. It should help to eat this."


    "Don''t you eat it yourself?" Huofeng looks at the box suspiciously.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t have spiritual power now. It''s not very useful."


    Then, Fang Hao opened it and saw a round white fruit inside, which gave out a soft light, giving people a misty but holy breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Fang Hao was also surprised when the Luo family gave it to him. He thought it was ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. It turned out to be a fruit. However, the miraculous power contained in it was absolutely terrifying. It was indeed a panacea for thousands of years.


    Huofeng gazed at the fruit for a long time. Suddenly, she looked up and her eyes glowed red as jade. Her voice remembered in Fang Hao''s mind, and she was excited: "this is Yuanshen fruit, which is more than 10000 years old!"


    "What? This is it? " Fang Hao was surprised. When he got it, the Luo family didn''t say it was very good. Fang Hao felt that it was ten thousand years old, and he didn''t ask.


    "Isn''t this too much of a coincidence?" Fang Hao couldn''t help muttering.


    "Half is enough. You give it to the bat. I''ll watch it." Huofeng said.


    Fang Hao divided Yuanshen fruit into two and handed it to Huofeng half: "you ate it. Last time you saved me, you must have put a lot of blood for me to drink, tonify and fatten up a little."


    Huofeng is not polite. She swallows that half of the fruit in one bite, and then the sacred breath circulates on Huofeng''s body and sends out.


    From Huofeng''s eyes, we can see that the spirit of this big guy is much better.


    Without stopping, Fang Hao got the bat beast out again, and then threw half of the original God fruit in the past.


    The bat sniffed it, but subconsciously looked up at the fire phoenix, and the fire phoenix sounded two times.


    The bat immediately ate half of the yuan Shen fruit.


    In the process of bat recovery, Fang Hao thought of some things, and could not help frowning. Ye Cangtian once said that he was in great luck. Many people said that he was in good luck. Now Zhao Fengjiao said that he was very lucky.


    What is this kind of transportation?


    If you need yuanshenguo, you have yuanshenguo on your body. How can you feel like there is a hand in the world to arrange a road for him.


    For others, it is extremely dangerous to come to him, but he has great advantages. In Fengming mountain, he ate the pith of fire, but Huofeng saved him.


    All this seems to be a coincidence, but there are too many coincidences, which makes Fang Hao feel a little strange, and his luck really seems to be very good.


    Soon after, the voice of Huofeng rang out in Fang Hao''s mind: "yes, it has promised to be your mount. I have helped you to establish a master servant relationship with his divinity. You can feel it with your heart."


    Fang Hao nodded, slightly closed his eyes, and fell into a difficult state.


    In the early morning of the next day, Fang Hao halved, and a flaming red pheasant stood on Fang Hao''s shoulder and sat on the bat beast''s back. He was preparing to go away with Zhao Fengjiao, who was riding the Golden Eagle.


    Zhao Yuanfeng, however, came with his little apprentice Sima ling''er. The other party said that Sima ling''er was going to go home. He wrote from home and something happened to his family.


    Let Fang Hao take Sima ling''er home by the way, and also mentioned Wang Xiaodong, who was controlled in the Royal beast gate.


    Fang Hao promised that he owed Sima ling''er, and took Sima ling''er to sit on the bat beast and fly to the direction of Chen.


    As for Wang Xiaodong, Fang Hao directly asked Zhao Yuanfeng to continue to shut the boy in the imperial beast gate.


    In the Fuyun palace, Zhao Moqing sat on a blue stone and looked at the two black spots in the air. His mouth was pursed and his grievance was incomparable.


    Zhao Yuanfeng looked at his niece and said with a smile, "Mo Qing, what do you feel aggrieved? They will come back soon."


    "I don''t believe it. They are sitting on flying animals, eating, drinking and playing everywhere. They leave me here. Uncle, can I not be sad?" Zhao muring, very unhappy.


    "Ha ha, you can''t help when you go." Zhao Yuanfeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can''t help. I''m just at the top of my inner strength, and I haven''t even entered the realm of chemistry. Brother Hao certainly dislikes me for being incompetent, so he won''t take me." Zhao Moqing is miserable and looks extremely pitiful.


    But all of a sudden, Zhao Moqing''s eyes twinkle: "uncle, or you drive me out of the clan, I''ll practice other martial arts, then I can help them!"


    Zhao Yuanfeng listened to this, and immediately a stagnation, face a board: "you this little girl, do you think our royal beast gate''s art is not powerful?"


    "In the past, lions and tigers could listen to my command, but now I don''t think it''s powerful. Brother Hao and my mother have become more and more advanced. When they reach their level, what''s the use of the ferocious beasts we''re using for their masters in that realm?" Zhao Moqing was bitter and sighed.


    "Muddle headed, you have not seen the most powerful magic skill of our royal beast gate!" Zhao Yuanfeng provides Zhao Moqing with the idea that his sect''s animal control skills are useless, which makes him angry.


    "How powerful can it be? You see, my brother Hao is not afraid of Tianlei. I will be like them and be a nvxia in the future." Zhao Moqing immediately stood up, holding a small fist, a serious face.


    But that piece of juelie on the face, but it seems a little funny, also appears to be very cute.


    Zhao Yuanfeng blew his beard and glared angrily, "what are they? I tell you, as long as you really practice the art of controlling gods, not to mention the beasts in the sky, the immortal beasts in the sky, and the legendary true dragon and Phoenix, you can capture them with your hands! Are they all right? ""We Royal beast gate, our own accomplishments are not high, but with the powerful gods and beasts each other, who dares to provoke you, and who dares to stop you? Do you understand? " Zhao Yuanfeng a pair of earnest and earnest teaching his niece.


    Zhao Moqing really listened to the two eyes shining: "uncle, don''t you lie to me?"


    Zhao Yuanfeng and Zhao Moqing went to the ancestral Pavilion of yuhumen, the most sacred and solemn place in yuhumen.


    Zhao Yuanfeng said with a smile: "how can I not cheat my niece?"


    "Has anyone practiced that?"


    "Of course


    "Who? That''s so good, uncle. Take me to see him


    "I''ll take you to him."


    "Where is he?"


    "Ancestral hall, your grandmaster."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle, don''t you want to say that only the founder of the Royal beast gate has practiced it? "


    "The little girl is smart, so smart, maybe she can practice it!"


    All of a sudden, Zhao Moqing was about to run down the mountain.


    But suddenly he was caught by Zhao Yuanfeng.


    Zhao Moqing cried and struggled: "uncle, I don''t practice, I''m not smart, I''m stupid, I can''t practice, you can''t drive me out of the school, please..."


    "If I say you can, you can do it. Do you have to believe in your uncle, will he harm you?"


    "You don''t harm me, you pit me..."


    Zhao Moqing with a crying voice was forced to take the ancestral Pavilion by Zhao Yuanfeng, that is, the ancestral hall of the Royal beast gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    The feeling of flying on his own was really beyond words. Fang Hao roared to the ground below: "ha ha, Lao Tzu Fang Hao is back, Chen Clan, Laozi is coming!"


    Seeing Fang Hao, who was crazy like a demon or a God, Sima ling''er, who grabbed Fang Hao''s clothes, suddenly showed a frightened expression. He couldn''t help shouting: "brother Fang, don''t scare me."


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then he saw that the little girl was scared. He said with a smile, "I''m just complaining. Don''t be afraid. You can see that your elder brother Fang is a good man."


    Hearing this, Sima ling''er laughed bitterly and muttered in his heart that he didn''t look like a good man, right!


    But all of a sudden, Sima ling''er pointed to the flaming Phoenix standing on Fang Hao''s shoulder. Now it''s a little pheasant with red feathers. He asked curiously, "brother Fang, is this your pet?"


    When Huofeng heard Sima ling''er''s words, she turned her head and looked at Sima ling''er with humanity.


    Seeing this scene, Sima ling''er said excitedly: "brother Fang, your bird will stare at you!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "Hey, is this chicken beautiful?"


    "Mm-hmm." Sima ling''er nodded and couldn''t help reaching for it.


    Si Hao didn''t let Ma Ling touch the other shoulder.


    Sima Ling Er wryly smile: "it seems to hate me."


    Looking at Sima ling''er''s aggrieved appearance, Fang Hao''s heart softened, and he held the fire phoenix and let Sima ling''er touch it.


    Results just started, the hand was severely pecked by Huofeng, and the voice of Huofeng came from his mind: "Fang Hao, I don''t want it!"


    Fang Hao laughed twice, but did not move.


    Sima ling''er waved his hand and said, "no, my family is in the imperial capital city."


    "Well, we''re almost there!" Fang Hao saw a very far away place, there is a huge city, this city and Mausoleum City equivalent.


    In the city with the largest lower boundary, the number of permanent residents in the urban area is also rare.


    The key is that there are no high-rise buildings here. At most, there are some wooden buildings with several floors. Therefore, the paved area is much wider than that of the populous big cities below.


    So even if they are far apart, Fang Hao''s eyesight can still see.


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand miles away from the imperial capital, there is a place called Yuecheng. Shuangjiao of Mobei is resting on a mountain outside the city. Two horses are tied to the tree at will.


    At the moment, the two men did not wear masks. On Yun Feifei''s beautiful face, there was a look of loss, because they heard that the people who made a big noise in the palace and slaughtered the city were not Fang Hao, but Zhao Fengjiao.


    Yunfeifei naturally knew that it was Fang Hao''s aunt Zhao. When they got married, aunt Zhao also came.


    It''s not the person she has remembered for three years. Yunfeifei is naturally lost.


    "Miss, why are you not happy? We''re almost at the capital. " Apricot handed yunfeifei a piece of pancake.


    Yunfeifei took over and sighed: "I thought he was not him, but aunt Zhao came, he should also come?"


    Although not sure, yunfeifei is willing to believe it.


    "By the way, miss, we don''t have any money. We can''t eat any pancakes right away." Apricot son bitter smile way.


    "Then you go get some wild animals and roast them into dried meat. We''ll take them on the road." Yunfeifei ordered.


    "Well, miss, wait for me." Apricot nodded, all along the way are very excited, the outside world is colorful, but also become the nvxia people admire.


    This is something apricot never thought of in her life, and her young lady is really good at cultivation. Along the way, no one is against them. The bandits will run away in terror when they see their masks and black robes.


    Apricot looked at the cloud Feifei who was standing there looking up at the distance. She said with a smile: "thank you, miss, you let me know that you can be so happy alive!"


    But at this time, the sky, a very far away from the sound, the voice is very ethereal, seems to have spread far away, but it can be clearly distinguished.


    Originally looking up at the sky, yunfeifei suddenly turned his head and looked at the place where the voice floated, although he didn''t see anything.


    But yunfeifei seems to see that person, that guy, he really came!


    That''s the boy''s voice, her man''s voice!


    For a while, yunfeifei''s eyes were a little dry, and then water mist.


    Tears across the delicate face, crystal clear drops of water fell on the ground, but hit in the heart, shock, tears in the flow, yunfeifei revealed let the world are pale beautiful face.


    "It''s beautiful, miss. It''s a beautiful smile." Apricot couldn''t help sighing, proud, because this fairy sister like woman, is her family miss.


    Miss said, she is her sister.


    Miss said, she is her family!


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the capital, the holy city, a group of three people walked slowly toward the holy city on the ancient road.


    Zhao Fengjiao looked at Fang Hao and became an old man. She couldn''t help but say, "how can you make yourself into this pair?"Fang Hao, who became an old man, said with a smile: "we are here to do great things. If I keep my handsome face, if I fall in love with thousands of young girls, they pursue me crazily and my daughter-in-law sees me. How can I make it clear that this old man should not attract a swarm of butterflies."


    "Thick skinned!" Zhao Fengjiao glared at Fang Hao.


    "Aunt Zhao, I didn''t learn this from my old man." Fang Hao''s outspoken way.


    Sima ling''er listened to it, covered his mouth and snickered. Fang Hao turned back and said with a smile, "what are you laughing at? Do you think that brother is really handsome?"


    "Handsome" means "handsome" Sima ling''er asked a question.


    "Yes, that''s what it means Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Sima ling''er nodded definitely: "handsome, you are the most handsome I have ever seen."


    Fang Hao complacently said to Zhao Fengjiao, "look, aunt Zhao, what I said is right!"


    Zhao Fengjiao rolled her eyes and said to Sima ling''er, "don''t be deceived by this boy. You''re just a little villain who specializes in deceiving and deceiving, and has the same virtue as his old man!"


    "Then, aunt Zhao, why do you like elder brother Fang and his old man?" Sima ling''er didn''t say much along the way, but she listened to Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao say a lot and knew a lot of news, so she asked curiously.


    This question, Zhao Fengjiao was immediately asked, stare at two people one eye, no longer speak, indifferently toward the front.


    Fang Hao laughed and whispered, "aunt Zhao, I like my old man''s virtue!"


    Sima ling''er showed a smile, but some blushed: "brother Fang, I will be 16 years old next year."


    "Sixteen? What''s the matter? " Fang Hao was stunned.


    "According to my family''s rules, I can get married when I''m 16." Sima ling''er blushed and bowed his head.


    Fang Hao looked at Sima ling''er, who was 14-5 years old, but his body was still not opened. He had a childish face on the breast of the airport. Although he grew up, he was definitely a great beauty.


    At that time, he was still young after all. He could not help frowning and said, "it''s too early to get married at the age of 16. Our hometown should be at least after 18."


    "So long?" Sima ling''er had some distressed frowns.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "I''m afraid that the one I like will marry another girl. What shall I do?" Sima ling''er frowned slightly, which was pretty.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if he likes you, he will wait for you. If he doesn''t like you, it''s not good for you to marry him."


    "Is it? How do you know if he likes me or not Sima ling''er asked in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Fang Hao frowned: "if a man likes a woman, then he is willing to do anything for him, even if he goes to the knife mountain and down the oil pan, he will do his best."


    Fang Hao didn''t think it was right. For many people, he could do whatever he wanted. So he frowned and thought and continued: "if you like a person, you will be very happy to see her, but if you don''t, you will be very lost. As soon as you close your eyes, you will miss her, and your mind is full of her shadow."


    Fang Hao felt that this explanation was almost enough, and he could not help sighing that he had not been a girl for many years. This is still a thorough understanding.


    "Oh, brother Fang, if you can''t see me, will you miss me?" Sima Ling Er asked in a low voice.


    "Yes Fang Hao subconsciously answered.


    Immediately felt some improper, but also embarrassed, said will not.


    "Will you be glad to see me?" Sima ling''er did not stop asking questions.


    "Do you think I''m happy now?" Fang Hao didn''t give a positive answer this time.


    But Sima ling''er should be happy to see Fang Hao all the way.


    Later, they saw the towering gate. Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao didn''t fly in or fight in. After careful thinking, Fang Hao thought that it was better to find out where the uninhibited mountain was, and then brought yunfeifei out.


    Otherwise, those Chen people who are afraid of the dog days will threaten him.


    After entering the city gate, she did not attract much attention. Zhao Fengjiao wore a cloak and Sima ling''er was like a little princess.


    Fang Hao, who was promoted to be Sima ling''er''s grandfather, was really big in that year.


    When we arrived at Sima house, Sima family was an important official of the Chen Dynasty. The residence was very broad. It was strange that Sima ling''er was such a lovely lady in a big family.


    But at the moment, Sima''s house is hung with white elegy couplets and white lanterns.


    When Sima ling''er saw this scene, his face suddenly turned white and rushed to him. When the guard saw that it was Sima ling''er, he immediately paid homage to his luggage: "Miss, you are back!"


    "Open the door!" Sima Ling''s face was anxious.


    When the gate opens, Sima ling''er asks Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao to go in.


    Although the guard felt that something was wrong, he did not speak.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Sima ling''er went in and saw a lady kneeling in the mourning hall. Her eyes were red.


    When she saw Sima ling''er, the lady immediately stood up, hugged Sima ling''er and cried, "ling''er, your father was killed by the emperor."


    With that, Wang Shi, Sima ling''er''s mother, burst into tears.


    "Mother, what''s going on?" Sima ling''er looks pale and has an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao stood beside him. Fang Hao frowned slightly, but did not open his mouth.


    Then, Wang said the story again.


    It turns out that the emperor of the state of Chen thought that Sima''s family had an affair with the state of Qi and was suspected of treason, so he cut down the father of an Mo ling''er.


    After that, he mobilized guards to capture Sima ling''er''s two big brothers and locked them in prison. He did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    No wonder when I came in, the family was very cold. In such a large house, there were less than ten people in total. It is estimated that many people were afraid of an emergency and then ran away.


    The rest, of course, are loyal servants.


    The reason why Sima ling''er came back was not that Wang wanted revenge, because the person who killed her husband was the supreme emperor. As a woman, she had no courage.


    The main reason for Sima ling''er to come back is for her two big brothers. Wang hopes that Sima ling''er will rescue her two brothers by virtue of the status of yuhumen disciples.


    Sima ling''er wiped her tears, and then said to Wang: "mother, I''m going to save my brothers. Don''t worry."


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s ears moved and shook his head: "your identity can''t save your brother."


    "Why? Whether it''s OK or not, I''ll try it! " Although situ ling''er was young, he was very firm.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you can''t protect yourself. There are a lot of officers and men lurking around your residence. If you don''t guess wrong, you should be waiting for you to come back!"


    "How?" Sima ling''er couldn''t help frowning: "I''m a disciple of the Royal beast gate. Will they deal with me?"


    "What about the Royal beast gate? The emperor belongs to the Chen family." Fang Hao, without expression, looked at Wang: "I think, Mrs. Wang, you should be aware that the emperor''s attack on your Sima family should not be just a suspected crime of collusion with the enemy?"


    Wang''s face is pale, Teng sits down, two eyes are indifferent.


    But after the housekeeper helped Mrs. Wang up, he looked at Fang Hao: "this is what happened. The eldest young master offended the prince. The eldest young master was beaten to be disabled. The master was angry. The emperor was furious and cured the master on the spot. Later, he was beheaded and arrested the first and second young masters. Only the wife is free.""It seems that the emperor wants to destroy your Sima family. Sima ling''er didn''t come back, so he kept Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang must write to ling''er, and when she comes back, she''ll catch all of them." Zhao Fengjiao''s light way.


    Fang Hao nodded: "I think it is the same. You see, just came back, the brigade officers and soldiers came."


    Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao have already felt that there are a large number of people outside.


    Mrs. Wang''s face was pale, and she immediately took Sima ling''er''s hand: "ling''er, go quickly. Your mother shouldn''t have called you back."


    "Mother, if you want to die, you''ll die together." Sima ling''er is not very old, but it has something to do with the safety of the family.


    Although the eye socket is red, but did not drop a tear.


    Fang Hao suddenly grinned: "die what die, have me in, you all can''t die, your big brother second brother, I help you to rescue them!"


    "Elder brother Fang, but the emperor is the king of a country. How dangerous you are. It''s not good to say that you are the enemy of the whole world." Sima ling''er was worried.


    "The king of a country is a fart, aunt Zhao. Look here. I''m going to rescue ling''er''s eldest brother and second brother!" Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "You go, but be careful. There are some masters in the holy city." Zhao Fengjiao''s light way.


    Fang Hao was about to leave, but thinking that he didn''t know Sima ling''er''s eldest brother and second brother, he grabbed Sima ling''er''s hand and walked outside.


    Being pulled by Fang Hao, Sima ling''er looks a little red, but he feels very at ease.


    Then, a group of officers and soldiers rushed in, saw Sima ling''er, and cried out: "catch Sima ling''er!"


    Suddenly, the officers and soldiers raised their swords and rushed towards Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao whispered to the frightened Sima ling''er: "stand behind me, don''t be afraid, there is me!"


    Later, Fang Hao held a xuandao in his hand. Once an officer or soldier rushed in, he was immediately cut to death by Fang Hao. Where he passed, only some officers and soldiers who were not afraid of death rushed forward, and they must lack arms and legs.


    Sima ling''er, who followed Fang Hao step by step, did not dare to look at the blood and the broken limbs. Instead, he always looked at the tall figure in front of her.


    Thinking in his heart: "is this just for the sake of the beloved, regardless of everything, on the mountain of swords and under the sea of fire?"


    Fang Hao didn''t know what the little girl behind her thought. He took Sima ling''er and killed him directly. The officers and soldiers who killed were afraid and retreated one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    After that, Fang Hao and Sima ling''er have been walking in the direction of the Holy City prison. If there are any officers and soldiers on the way, they will be killed by Fang Hao one by one.


    All of a sudden, the whole holy city was a sensation, and also shocked the emperor in the palace, Chen Wude.


    Chen Wude was furious, and immediately ordered to send the Wulin experts to kill Fang Hao and situ ling''er.


    Fang Hao at the moment, but has come to the gate of the prison, several guards of the prison see Fang Hao, immediately run away in a hurry.


    Although they didn''t see Fang Hao''s move, they had already let the people in the prison know.


    Fang Hao directly took Sima ling''er into the prison, and found two elder brothers of Sima ling''er. However, he found that her two elder brothers had died in the prison, and their bodies showed signs of corruption. It was obvious that they were not just dead.


    Sima ling''er immediately threw herself on the bodies of the two corpses, tearing heart and lung with tears and heartbreaking.


    Fang Hao is not sad at all. It is not inhuman, but because he has been used to life and death. What''s more, he doesn''t know these people.


    The only thing that makes Fang Hao uncomfortable is that Sima ling''er''s crying makes Fang Hao feel worried.


    Fang Hao held Xuan Dao, like an iron tower standing beside Sima ling''er. Countless officers and soldiers poured in, but they did not dare to step forward.


    Because of this short half an hour, many officers and soldiers died in Fang Hao''s hands, which made all people who heard this number scared.


    Fang Hao''s eyes indifferently swept over the officers and soldiers, and said coldly, "I don''t want to kill innocent people, but who dares to obstruct me, it''s doomed to be the ghost under my knife!"


    The officers and men on the opposite side, even a leading general, did not dare to step forward. Their faces were cloudy and uncertain, and they did not know whether to start.


    The general roared: "crazy man, this is the holy city. There will be a large number of martial arts experts coming soon. Don''t you hurry up and get arrested!"


    "If you have the ability, you can catch it!" Fang Hao''s xuandao point at the general, and his eyes are cold and incomparable.


    The general was frightened in his eyes and took a small step back. But he was afraid that he would be found out. He took another step back, holding a big knife, but he did not dare to go forward.


    Sima ling''er cried for a long time, and Fang Hao stood for a long time, and the officers and soldiers at the door were nervous for a long time.


    Sima ling''er finally stopped crying, stood up and looked at Fang Hao: "elder brother Fang, help me take my brothers home."


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, and his body flashed and disappeared in front of Sima ling''er!


    But the next moment, he appeared in front of the officer. The xuandao of more than 300 Jin pressed on the officer''s shoulder. In an instant, he knelt on the ground, his forehead was sweating, and he cried out in horror: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    The rest of the officers and soldiers were afraid to fight against Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao light way: "I don''t kill you, you send someone to carry those two corpses out."


    "This..."


    "Well?" Fang Hao, the officer''s face changed greatly and growled: "listen to my order, go and carry the two bodies out! Come on


    However, Fang Hao had already led the officer back to Sima ling''er, which was too far away. Fang Hao was worried that Sima ling''er was afraid and that Sima ling''er would be attacked.


    Standing outside the gate of the prison, several soldiers stood there carrying two corpses. They did not dare to move. Their general was held by Fang Hao.


    And outside, there have been many powerful martial arts experts, these people look detached.


    Fang Hao shouldered the xuandao and held the general''s neck in one hand. He swept those powerful Wulin experts with a cool look.


    "Are you going to stop me?" Fang Hao''s tone was calm.


    Sima ling''er was not nervous or afraid this time. She just stood beside Fang Hao and looked at the experts on the other side.


    One of the old men, who was over half a hundred years old, said calmly: "it''s not to stop you, but to kill you. No one can make a fool of yourself in the holy city without punishment, and no one dares to despise the majesty of the emperor."


    "Not long ago, did not a woman chivalrous woman frighten your old emperor to the gall?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "Presumptuous!" A middle-aged man, holding a sword, yelled.


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man. He held up Xuan Dao and aimed at the middle-aged man: "why don''t you come up and eat me a knife? Go away if you don''t dare! "


    "You! What an arrogant boy! Do you want to fight against a country with your own strength? " The old man yelled.


    "Can you represent a country? Can you represent billions of people in Chen?" Fang Hao sneered scornfully.


    Then he said to the officer held by him: "go, take the body. I want to see who has the ability to kill me!"


    Striding forward, Sima ling''er followed Fang Hao. His eyes were bright. Although he was sad, he was at ease because such a domineering man was standing beside him, fearless of all the besieged people.


    "Go on The old man gave a cold drink.


    In an instant, more than a dozen avatars rushed over.Fang Hao didn''t blink his eyes. He lifted his hand and slashed the first one to his side.


    Boom!


    The man was split in two, and this man, or the master of the later stage of the transformation, could not resist Fang Hao''s knife.


    The old man didn''t start. Seeing that Fang Hao could kill an avatar with a knife at will, he felt awe inspiring in his eyes.


    He thought it was just exaggeration when he got the report just now. He didn''t expect that the old man''s combat effectiveness would be so strong.


    More than a dozen martial arts experts can''t rely on Fang Hao.


    Once it appears, it is not necessarily a blade, but a terrible attack.


    Although the performance is only the peak of the transformation, the old man will never regard Fang Hao as a master at the peak of the world.


    This realm, however, gave him a great pressure of the mysterious realm.


    When the old man saw his men, they were killed and injured. No one could resist Fang Hao''s attack.


    The old man took a breath of cool air. He often carried his hands and started to do it in an instant.


    However, Fang Hao had no influence on him, including the people around him, as if he had never felt it at all.


    "Take your life!" The old man gave a cold drink!


    The long sword turned into a streamer and ran straight into Fang Hao''s throat.


    However, Fang Hao just smiles. With a quick and incomparable speed, Xuan Dao is horizontal, and the long sword reflects back in an instant.


    The old man grasped the handle of the sword, and his body burst out, sending out more fierce momentum than before.


    But Fang Hao did not move, the body child still took him this small troop to walk toward the front slowly.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao hit the old man''s long sword like lightning.


    Click!


    With a slight sound, the old man''s sword broke and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    But Fang Hao cut the old man''s chest.


    The old man tried to retreat, but he was surprised to find that he had no strength. He fell on the ground with an incredible and frightened look in his eyes, because he found that the half bloody body in front of him was very similar to him.


    But he didn''t recognize it. He lost consciousness and closed his eyes tired.


    This scene shocked all the people who besieged them, because the old man was a master of the metaphysical realm and a strong figure who was made a saint by ordinary people.


    It''s like the old man''s two knives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    The next moment, this prison outside the square, there are strange pictures.


    Numerous armies and martial arts experts surrounded Fang Hao and others, but when Fang Hao and his disciples passed by, they all ran away and made a broad road for Fang Hao and others.


    The scene was very quiet. No one spoke, and no one dared to move. Only the sound of the footsteps of Fang Hao and his party was gradually moving away. No one dared to pursue and no one dared to say a word.


    At the palace of the state of Chen, the emperor Chen Wude, with a pale face, stood at the gate of the hall where he swore imperial power and looked up to the East, where the prison was located.


    A armored warrior quickly rushed over and yelled: "report..."


    After Chen Wude, the man in white robe saw the soldier and frowned slightly: "is this man the former Zhao Fengjiao again?"


    Chen Wude took a deep breath: "speak!"


    The soldier immediately knelt down, clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, Fang Hao is returning to Sima house with Sima ling''er and two bodies of Sima''s family. No one dares to be brave. Chen Wuqing died in the battle, and the rest of the martial arts experts were killed and injured countless."


    "What kind of cultivation is it? Why is it so powerful?" Chen Wude''s face is very ugly. Chen Wuqing is one of the rare experts in xuanjing. He was killed.


    "According to the reward, this man is just the peak of the world." Someone looks ugly.


    Chen Wude and a man in a white robe next to him suddenly froze, and Chen Wude''s face was extremely ugly: "it seems that it''s the remaining evils of the world. He is always good at cross-border combat. You say, why is there such a strong existence in this low spirited place?"


    The white robed man''s eyes were calm: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, although you can hop for a while, but the uninhibited mountain is not the same result of being killed."


    "But the uninhibited people have gone back!" Chen Wude looked gloomy, and then gave an order: "order to go on, let King Wu kill the troublemakers at all costs, including all the Sima family!"


    "Your Majesty, Sima ling''er is a member of the Royal beast gate." The white robe is the way to resist.


    "It''s just a little disciple. Does yuhumen dare to fall out with our Chen family?" Chen Wude snorted coldly.


    "Yes The herald ran away at once.


    At the moment, Sima''s home, officers and men flocked to, but soon all were killed, and finally, none of them dared to step further.


    Zhao Fengjiao, with one hand on her back, stood in front of the door, calm and calm, as if looking at those people as nothing.


    These soldiers shot one round of feather and arrow, but they couldn''t hurt Zhao Fengjiao at all. Zhao Fengjiao seemed to have an invisible defense force on her body. Before they touched Zhao Fengjiao''s body, they broke on the ground.


    As the leading military general Chen Feng, Tieqing''s face is also tense and frightened, because the woman who covers her face gives him a kind of unspeakable pressure.


    Even if the dust is the peak of the chemical world, even if you stand so far away, you still feel like you can''t breathe.


    Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed, emitting a cold light. He took a deep breath to suppress his panic.


    "Heavy Crossbow!" Chen Feng gave a cold drink.


    Suddenly, several carts were pushed out among the soldiers. There were huge bows and crossbows on them. The arrows were thick in arms, and the sharp arrows seemed to emit a gloomy cold light.


    Zhao Fengjiao, standing at the door, has no extra action. She just picks up a long knife, and the horizontal knife is immediately on the horse.


    "Let go Chen Feng orders!


    "Whoosh..."


    Several stout flash away, straight at Zhao Fengjiao''s seemingly delicate body.


    But just appeared in front of Zhao Fengjiao''s eyes that moment, Zhao Fengjiao in the hands of the knife suddenly moved up.


    The light of the knife was burning hot and flashed the fierce light of countless knives. The huge wooden arrows were all blocked away and could not hurt Zhao Fengjiao at all.


    However, several huge wooden arrows, after being blocked, all shot into the wall of Sima house door, almost all of them shot into the door.


    Chen Feng waved again and the Heavy Crossbow fired again.


    But this time, it was the same as the previous one. These powerful crossbows could not hurt Zhao Fengjiao at all.


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng and a group of soldiers changed their faces.


    Zhao Fengjiao pulled out the huge wooden arrow that had been shot into the door wall, as if without effort.


    Instant!


    The huge wooden arrow shot at the heavy catapult in Chen Feng''s camp like lightning, carrying the momentum of terror.


    Zhao Fengjiao''s throw, as if throwing a wooden arrow, like a huge stone!


    Boom!


    The huge noise in the silent street burst, as if a thunder in the sky, very terrifying.


    Also after this loud noise, the catapult was smashed into pieces in an instant.


    But Zhao Fengjiao was not satisfied. She pulled out the huge wooden arrows in the door wall again and shot them all away.Some soldiers with low accomplishments did not respond at all, so they were dressed as sugar gourd and screamed incessantly.


    The atmosphere of terror spread. Chen Feng and his soldiers could not help but retreat. Facing Zhao Fengjiao, a woman and hundreds of officers and soldiers, they were like clay puppets, and let Zhao Fengjiao kill them!


    All of a sudden, the fierce sound of horse hooves came from far and near, and countless soldiers on horses, heavily armored, cloaks and armed with broadswords would roar to the scene.


    A luxurious carriage, pulled by an extremely huge and ferocious beast, came slowly from the distance.


    Stop at 50 meters away from the gate of Sima house.


    Zhao Fengjiao looked at the people here, a knife suddenly split in front of the Sima house on the stone lion.


    Boom!


    The stone lion suddenly broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Zhao Fengjiao action does not stop, a foot on the ground a stomp, the stone lion broken stone, an instant was shocked to fly up!


    Bang


    A dull sound sounded, like playing football, Zhao Fengjiao quickly kicked countless boulders to the team that just came.


    "Bang Bang..."


    People screamed, horses hissed, and other animals roared. The whole world became violent in an instant. This is probably a sign of real chaos.


    But the carriage with good words seemed calm, and there was no movement except the roar of the fierce beast.


    Around the luxury carriage, there were several aloof men with swords and robes.


    Although the stone that Zhao Fengjiao kicked in the past has great lethality, it is still blocked by several swords.


    So the carriage was not damaged at all.


    However, the rest of the soldiers were not so lucky. When they were hit by a stone, they were immediately turned upside down and extremely powerful.


    But at this time, Zhao Fengjiao looks calm and incomparably at the carriage, motionless, as if waiting for the other side to hand.


    And the soldiers who were here at first, when they saw the carriage coming here, they were immediately excited.


    This is actually the chariot and mount of the God of war of the state of Chen, the most legendary military figure of the state of Chen, the king of Wu, the king of Wu, Chen Wuxun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    In the eyes of these soldiers, Chen Wuxun, a legendary and powerful figure, seems to think subconsciously that the woman standing at the gate of Sima mansion is going to die!


    The former soldiers and generals suddenly knelt down on the ground and cried out: "Your Highness King Wu!"


    Together, the voices of all the people are like a torrent, which goes straight to the sky, and the morale is like a rainbow.


    In contrast, the woman standing in front of the Sima house seems too weak, as if these voices can overturn the woman.


    At the moment, the people inside the carriage suddenly made a voice that seemed to be aloof and indifferent to everything: "all get up."


    Thank you, your highness All the soldiers stood up.


    Immediately, Chen Wuxun''s tone was flat as if there was no emotion fluctuation at all: "why help Sima family?"


    Zhao Fengjiao stands in front of the Sima house. Although she looks delicate and weak, she says something coldly, which makes the Chen people listen to the treacherous words.


    "People of the Chen Clan are not pleasing to the eye."


    What''s wrong with you?


    All people who heard this sentence feel incredible, Chen family is the royal family, even in the whole Kyushu are extremely terrible.


    What is the idea, what logic is this? How vigorous is it?


    But Zhao Fengjiao said it, but many people did not dare to refute, because the strength that Zhao Fengjiao showed just now is undoubtedly a terrible strong man. No matter the enemy or the enemy, facing the strong, they will not despise the attention and respect in their hearts.


    Chen Wuxun suddenly laughed: "this is the domineering speech that I haven''t heard for many years. What''s more, I didn''t expect to say it in a woman''s mouth."


    "To say such a thing, you should have never been beaten by a woman. Then, my mother can let you know the power of a woman for free." Zhao Fengjiao''s tone is light, and seems to be talking to a younger generation.


    All the soldiers were angry because of the King Wu, but they had the same spirit in their eyes. In the eyes of these soldiers, the king of Wu was even more respected than the emperor of the state of Chen, because King Wu once killed a man into the state of Qi and retreated in darkness.


    Standing beside the carriage, an officer immediately yelled: "presumptuous, dare to disrespect King Wu!"


    "Do you want to talk?" Zhao Fengjiao''s words just came out, but a stone was already in front of the officer.


    "Bang!"


    A knife shot out of the carriage in an instant, right in front of the officer, right in the middle of the small stone.


    The huge crash sound and sparks were very conspicuous and dazzling in the daytime. In the eyes of the officer, there were countless fears.


    However, although the knife hit the stone, it just made the stone move a little bit and still hit the officer''s head!


    "Poof Ah... " The sound and the scream almost at the same time.


    The officer was half blooded and fell to the ground. The horse sitting on him circled around the officer who soon became a corpse. He didn''t seem to understand what was going on.


    Before Chen Wuxun''s knife, an officer was still stoned to death. The scene was extremely silent. They looked at Zhao Fengjiao with great fear.


    Chen Wuxun was still in the carriage, his voice was indifferent: "there are some means. I don''t know what you have to do with the people who made a big noise in the holy city before?"


    Zhao Fengjiao never likes to hide her head and tail, but she doesn''t want uninhibited mountain to threaten them with yunfeifei. So Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Hao decided to show their identities.


    Therefore, Zhao Fengjiao sneered: "what''s the matter? You can go and check it. Do you need my mother to tell you?"


    "It''s very generous indeed. If you kneel down and plead guilty, I promise you won''t die. You can enter my palace and be my servant girl." Chen Wuxun''s voice is not arrogant and impetuous, indifferent and slow.


    "Ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard in recent years. But if you kneel down and beg for mercy, or become a slave to me, I really look down on you. I dare not do it alone and wait for a helper. With this manner, I''m not worthy to lift my shoes." Zhao Fengjiao is a madman. She jumps on the top of the gate of her boss''s horse house and looks down at the luxurious carriage dozens of meters away.


    As for the rest of the officers and soldiers, Zhao Fengjiao didn''t even bother to look at it.


    Soon a bird came from afar, and soon appeared in the sky, circling, emitting a terrible pressure.


    But Zhao Fengjiao just looked at it lightly and said with a sneer: "the helper''s here, is it time to start?"


    "Heaven''s iniquities can be violated, and self inflicted evils cannot live!" Suddenly a figure appeared on the top of the carriage and shot out.


    Jump up high, then fall quickly.


    The original strange beast suddenly broke free from the rein, jumped up in a moment, caught the figure, fell heavily on the street, broke several stone slabs, and aroused countless dust.


    Chen Wuxun was wearing heavy armour, sitting high on a huge and ferocious beast, holding a broadsword. His murderous spirit was amazing.It seems that the voice of Wu Xun is echoing in the sky.


    Zhao Fengjiao looked at the two guys in the sky and on the ground. She carried her hands on her back, and her momentum was incomparable. She did not pay any attention to the two guys who were sitting on different beasts and were extremely powerful.


    "Let''s have weapons." Chen Wuxun''s silence was slow and powerful.


    Zhao Fengjiao condescended: "to deal with you, can I use weapons?"


    Just at this time, a voice in the distance rang out: "it''s really lively. I don''t know if the masters of the holy city have come. It''s better to come here and solve it at one time."


    Suddenly, several figures hidden in the dark quickly shot out from the dark, standing on the street, cold cold from these people.


    Several masters looked over there and saw that Fang Hao, who looked very old, was carrying a mysterious sword with an evil spirit on his shoulder. He was 14 or 15 years old, and she was still childish. The little girl was faced with several murderous masters in front of her. There was no fear or panic on her face.


    It is Sima ling''er of Sima mansion.


    Next to Sima ling''er, there is a general who is nearly frightened by Fang Hao, and several officers and soldiers carrying the body of Sima ling''er''s elder brother.


    Fang Hao was very interested in looking at the four masters who rushed out. Each of them had a chilly chill.


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up: "not Chen people, what kind of people are you?"


    "There''s no point in talking to a dead man!" A man in black, headed by middle-aged people, has a very cold voice.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "are you afraid that I will go to your clan for revenge? So dare not say? But it doesn''t matter. You see, you''re the people of the devil gate who are surrounded by black gas? "


    Fang Hao''s words startled all the people who heard him. Chen Wuxun, who was preparing to do something to Zhao Fengjiao, frowned, but did not say anything. He looked at Zhao Fengjiao standing above the gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    When the leader in black heard Fang Hao''s words, his eyes became more and more fierce. However, his expression on his face was very calm. He didn''t seem to care. He said coldly, "you are really fantastic."


    "I''ve seen a lot of magic masters. I guess you''re the most useless. You don''t even dare to admit your own sect." Fang Hao sneered.


    "Die!" The first man in black, holding a sword, turned into a black shadow, and in an instant chaofanghao rushed past.


    The other three masters also moved at this moment. They all shot at Fang Hao, but Fang Hao didn''t even lift his knife, but pulled Sima ling''er behind him.


    But the other hand, holding the first come, suddenly clapped a sword that had swept to his eyes!


    "Bang!"


    The sword made a light sound, which had been hit directly and almost flew out.


    Then, Fang haola Sima ling''er''s hand also came out of the room, lightly facing another common one who had swept to the front. With a sound, he opened the long sword.


    Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao has already cut at the first man in black with an incomparable sword power.


    There are no patterns or beautiful moves. There is only a sharp cut, which is not fancy. However, it seems that the leader in black can not avoid it. It seems that he has been stopped. He looks at the fall of xuandao.


    "Brush!"


    A tearing sound, the man in black was suddenly seen a knife edge can not be seen, instant fly out to fall on the ground, life and death do not know.


    And the other three masters, also in the horizontal attack speed of Fang Haoqiang, were kicked to fly out, than when shooting, seems to be faster, momentum more amazing!


    Several suspected magic men and Fang Hao fight for a while, not dead or injured, one by one showing a frightened look at Fang Hao.


    It''s like looking at the devil.


    Fang Hao has no sense of achievement, because these are just the top experts of the world.


    On the other hand, Chen Wuxun and the master of flying animals in the sky almost simultaneously started with Zhao Fengjiao.


    Zhao Fengjiao is valiant and powerful. She holds a huge machete that doesn''t match her hand. Facing Chen Wuxun, she is the first one.


    Bang!


    The two swords slammed, and in an instant, Chen Wuxun pulled the knife back.


    And the next moment, the flying beast in the air swoops down, just like a shell falling from the sky.


    Zhao Fengjiao holding a big knife, looking up at the sky, looking at the rapidly approaching flying beast, momentum towering!


    At this moment, a shadow suddenly appeared on the wall of Sima house, and Zhao Fengjiao, who looked up to the sky, approached quickly.


    The shadow is too fast and too hidden. If the eyes are not good, I''m afraid you can''t see it at all.


    The black shadow seems to be able to match the color of the walls of Sima''s house. The most important thing is that all Zhao Fengjiao''s attention is focused on the flying animals flying from the air.


    And Chen Wuxun, who jumped up from the ground again and cut him down with a knife.


    But just at this moment, with a gentle wave of her hand, a huge golden eagle of several Zhang''s length spread its wings and flew up. At the moment when the black shadow was not far away from Zhao Fengjiao, Zhao Fengjiao jumped on the back of the Golden Eagle and flew away quickly.


    Let Chen Wuxun, as well as the black shadow''s attack, fall into the air in an instant. Without special weapons, it is difficult to pose a great threat to Zhao Fengjiao.


    Chen Wuxun yelled angrily, and his Sabre Qi was chopped at the golden carving in an instant.


    However, Zhao Fengjiao cut her sword at will and got the seemingly fierce Dao Qi.


    The shadow was suddenly hidden, and no one could see where he was.


    Immediately, Chen Wuxun took out a huge bow and put on a huge arrow with a cold light, aiming at the gold carving in the sky that day.


    But now the golden eagle, with the body shape of another ferocious flying beast, is difficult to aim at.


    However, Chen Wuxun was very patient, keeping his bow full and staring at the gold carving on it.


    But at this time, a terrible breath burst from the distance.


    Just now, Chen Xun''s spear shot out of the position of the lightning, but he didn''t turn back from the position he was under.


    Fang Hao killed four black people. Seeing Chen Wuxun''s appearance, Fang Hao picked up a spear without hesitation and threw it away in an instant.


    The spear didn''t arrive, but it carried the wind and thunder like breath, which made Chen Wuxun feel frightened.


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the reminders of the officers and soldiers rang.


    However, at this moment, Fang Hao''s spear was shot in the middle of a group of soldiers. Several soldiers were stabbed by spears in an instant.


    But the speed of the spear is still very fast. This kind of catapult, with a roar, suddenly burst out.


    Seeing the power of the spear, Chen Wuxun couldn''t help but twitch a few times.


    Looking back, Fang Haofeng stood with a faint smile: "your opponent is me!"Chen Wuxun didn''t open his mouth. Looking at Fang Hao hundreds of meters away, he threw a spear that was so powerful. If he had just stabbed him, it would have been quite terrifying for him.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Wuxun turned his head and held a broadsword: "you hijack the prison and fight against the emperor. Do you really think that the court has no way to take you?"


    "Why do you want to distract Lao Tzu''s attention and let the shadow approach Laozi?" Fang Hao showed a smile, but extremely contemptuous.


    Chen Wuxun didn''t feel embarrassed when his intention was pierced. He held up his huge bow and arrow and pointed it at Fang Hao. Lengsu said, "if you take an arrow from this king, you''re very good!"


    Fang Hao was majestic: "you can hurt me, you are strong!"


    "What a big voice!" Chen Wuxun aimed at a fixed target, bent his bow and arched the arrow almost at once.


    Chen Wuxun went into and out of the battlefield. His cultivation was terrible, his Sabre skill was superb, and his archery was even more powerful. He once shot and killed the general of Qi State ten miles apart among the ten thousand armies!


    At a distance of several hundred meters, Chen Wuxun sneered slightly from the corner of his mouth. His eyes looked at Fang Hao, as if he were looking at a maniac who could not help himself to death.


    The giant arrow has a whistling breath. There is a kind of air wave that people can''t see clearly. It is the giant arrow itself, with the spiritual power of Chen Wuxun, and it contains a trace of magic power of heaven and earth!


    But the next moment, the audience was shocked.


    Chen Wuxun''s huge arrow was blocked by a big knife.


    This is not a shocking phenomenon, but Fang Hao, who blocked Chen Wuxun''s huge arrow, did not move half a minute. He did not even shake his body. From the xuandao in his hand to his whole body, he was as firm as a rock.


    Fang Hao stood there, just like a mountain, as if no one could shake it!


    In the collision with xuandao, the giant arrow deformed, broke and fell on the bluestone ground. In the silent scene, it made a clear sound of knocking on the hearts of all the people on the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    It was extremely incredible and even terrifying. King Wu was the God of terror at the early stage of Chen GuoXuan''s territory. The huge arrow he shot with his giant bow was definitely his strongest strike. However, it was blocked by Fang Hao.


    In front of Fang Hao, the strongest blow was like a breeze blowing on his face. There was no feeling of fierce collision at all.


    At the moment, they don''t know what the situation is. They don''t believe it.


    At the moment, the most shocking is Chen Wuxun, the king of Wu. Naturally, he knows the power of his arrow, but he can''t even shake Fang Hao at all.


    However, Chen Wuxun''s face was calm, staring at Fang Hao: "it''s worthy of being reborn. Strength, strength and strength have reached an amazing level."


    Fang Hao inserted a knife into the blue stone under his feet with a smile. In his hand, there appeared the Tu Shen bow and arrow which had been cheated from the Sui Weifeng. He said with a smile, "can I take an arrow from you, dare I take an arrow?"


    In fact, Chen Wuxun was very prosperous and said with great momentum: "how dare you?"


    "That''s good!" Fang Hao''s heart is happy to bloom, encounter such a confident idiot, will naturally spend a lot of effort.


    It was almost a one-off shot with a bow and arrow. At the moment of shooting, Chen Wuxun''s face was dignified and frightening.


    Holding a big knife, his eyes burst out with dazzling brilliance.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    At the moment of the huge crash sound, after Chen Wuxun''s broadsword and Tu Shen arrow hit, Chen Wuxun felt as if he had been toppled by a cow. There was still a round hole on the big knife in his hand!


    An arrow pierced Chen Wuxun''s saber, and an arrow shot him flying, directly nailing him to the wall.


    Chen Wuxun looked at a feather arrow with unknown material in front of his chest and saw the knife body with a hole in his hand.


    How could this man''s strength be so terrible? The hardness of this arrow completely exceeds the hardness of refined iron.


    No one is not shocked, especially the officers and soldiers of the state of Chen. They look at them with their eyes splitting, but they dare not go forward, and their eyes are filled with fear.


    Suddenly, Chen Wuxun saw the special inscription on the arrow!


    In a flash, his face changed greatly, and he cried out: "Tu Shen Jian!"


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Fang Hao with awe inspiring eyes: "are you from tianyinzong? This is the famous bow and arrow of Sui Dynasty


    Fang Hao heard this exclamation, but some did not expect that the people of the state of Chen actually knew Tu Shenjian. For a time, he was confused. These guys should not recognize his xuandao, right?


    In that way, his identity is ready to emerge.


    Soon, the man in black, who had been injured by Fang Hao, saw the sword that had just resisted Chen Wuxun''s flying arrow.


    For a moment, his face was shocked: "that''s xuandao, he''s Fang Hao!"


    At the next moment, the man in black was furious: "Fang Hao, you are on the order of our sect to kill. All the disciples obey the order and kill Fang Hao at all costs."


    Fang Hao turned back and coldly looked at the man in black. He kicked a sword on the ground.


    In an instant, the man in black was stabbed by a long sword.


    "What is this gate? It''s not even a magic door


    Seeing the identity of being recognized, Fang Hao no longer conceals it. His skin changes instantly. Fang Hao quickly recovers his original young face, with red lips and white teeth, just like cream.


    "You are indeed A disabled man in black roared.


    Soon there were a large number of people in black all around. These people gathered together and had the special skills of the magic gate.


    Fang Hao looked around and looked calm. After looking at the two people sitting in the sky, Fang Hao yelled: "Auntie, do you want me to help you?"


    "Take care of yourself, son of a bitch. You think my mother is made of clay!" Zhao Fengjiao''s usual tone came from the sky.


    Therefore, Fang Hao put away Tu Shen''s bow and arrow, which was easy to find, but the Tu Shen arrow used one less, which was not much.


    Holding xuandao, he said to Sima ling''er, "you should be careful. There are many people now."


    "Don''t worry about killing me, big enemy." Sima ling''er nodded hard.


    The man in black came out from all directions and kept approaching, and the cold breath became more and more terrible.


    Fang Hao is not the first time to deal with the people of the magic gate. He is not serious at all, that is to say, his momentum is bluffing.


    At the moment, Chen Wuxun grabbed Tu''s arrow and pulled it out of his chest. The blood was dripping on the ground along the tip of the arrow.


    Chen Wuxun''s eyes were red and his evil spirit was even more frightening.


    This is indeed a sofa countless suddenly, this ferocious breath can even frighten many people.


    Several soldiers who were forced by Fang Hao to carry the corpses showed a look of fear on their faces and shivered.


    Sima ling''er bit her lips and said nothing. At the moment, she felt that she was useless. She could not go to kill the enemy in person. She was just a drag on the oil. For her own sake, Fang Hao really fell into a sea of fire.For a moment, Sima ling''er wanted to cry, but she stubbornly stopped the tears she wanted to leave behind.


    Because crying can''t solve the problem, can''t help Fang Hao a little bit.


    But the next moment, Sima ling''er closed her eyes and moved her hands involuntarily. Her white hands pinched out some extremely complicated but beautiful hand tricks.


    Some pale faces flashed determination.


    At the same time, Chen Wuxun, with a sudden leap, mounted his fierce mount again.


    "Roar..."


    The mount roared, under the control of Chen Wuxun, with a terrifying momentum and pressure, holding a broadsword, chaofanghao killed fiercely.


    A thunderous roar came out of my mouth!


    "Soldiers, kill the enemy with me! Kill


    This voice filled the world, extremely overbearing and loud, as if there was a kind of magic, so that many of the Chen officers and men who were afraid to move just now were greatly inspired.


    People and horses neigh, swords and swords are shining, like rivers rolling, all the surging waves of chaofang Hao.


    Fang Hao pinches xuandao in his hand and looks at Chen Wuxun coldly, because it is this person who can give him a little pressure.


    But did not really play a game, in fact, Fang Hao does not know how strong he is now, of course, Fang Hao has a feeling that he is not weaker than Zhao Fengjiao!


    However, he just felt that he wanted to see what kind of scene it would be like to have a real fight with himself, which was the peak in the early stage of xuanjing.


    On the blade of Xuan Dao, a flash of light flickers. The evil spirit on Xuan Dao and the murderous spirit on Fang Hao are also like two torrents gathered together.


    Fang Hao''s eyes looked around for a week, and all of them were afraid. However, those officers and soldiers were still the people in black from the magic gate. Although they were afraid, they still rushed forward without hesitation.


    Because of Chen Wuxun''s majestic drive, although they were afraid in the heart, but the blood in their bodies was surging, which suppressed the fear nerve!


    "This must be a veteran general!" Fang Hao commented on the imposing Chen Wuxun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Zhao Fengjiao, who is in a commanding position, splits the enemy with a knife. Looking at the broad street below, everyone rushes to Fang Hao fiercely.


    Zhao Fengjiao frowned slightly, but then she thought of the scene that Fang Hao was chopped by thunder on the top of the peak. She immediately put her heart down and looked at a woman in black who was riding a flying beast again.


    "You are not my match!" Zhao Fengjiao''s cold way.


    "But you can''t save that boy for a while!" The black robed woman''s eyes are flat, half of her face is covered with black towel, showing a pair of eyes with sharp eyes.


    "Do you think that boy is weak?" Zhao Fengjiao a Leng, then burst out laughing: "that boy is much better than you!"


    The two women fought again. Although Zhao Fengjiao was tough, she could not play a lot of strength when she was riding on the Golden Eagle and fighting in the air, so she couldn''t defeat each other for a while.


    At the moment, all the enemies rushed to Fang Hao. Judging from the situation, it seemed that Fang Hao could not escape.


    Chen Wuxun rode a strange animal and arrived the fastest.


    However, when he was about to approach, Fang Hao, who held up his xuandao, suddenly chopped down. However, the place where he was cutting was not Chen Wuxun''s broadsword.


    It was a hand in the shadow, with a green dagger in it.


    Under a knife, the hand instantly broke away from the shadow and was cut down by Fang Hao.


    A scream came out of the shadow, and Fang Hao swept the shadow again.


    The shadow in the scream, in the blink of an eye, flies out for a long distance.


    Fang Hao did not pursue, he could not pursue, because behind him, there is a person who needs his protection.


    Bang!


    The fierce collision body came from Fang Hao''s body. Just now Fang Hao cut the shadow in the dark with a knife, but there was no time to prevent Chen Wuxun''s blade.


    Fang Hao was instantly looked at by Chen Wuxun''s shoulder.


    However, Chen Wuxun''s face turned white in an instant. He cut him down with all his strength. Although Fang Hao''s legs staggered and almost fell, Fang Hao''s shoulder seemed to have no injury at all.


    "No way!" Chen Wuxun''s face changed wildly. He drew a knife and hit him again. Only this time, he aimed at Fang Hao''s seemingly weak neck.


    However, this time, where would Fang Hao let Chen Wuxun concentrate? The one he had just done shocked Fang Hao''s whole body. Although he had been cut off, his internal organs were still much weaker. That knife was full of the terror power of the early stage of the dark world, and there was also a trace of mysterious heaven and earth power contained in it.


    Fang Hao has actually suffered internal injuries.


    Suppressing a mouthful of blood in the throat, xuandao suddenly waved!


    Bang!


    When the two swords intersect, Chen Wuxun''s broadsword is cut off in an instant. Fang Hao''s blade does not hesitate to continue to chop Chen Wuxun''s waist.


    But at this moment, Chen Wuxun''s strange animal mount suddenly slapped his paws, and instantly blocked Fang Hao''s blade.


    This meal time, Chen Wuxun and other animals quickly retreat, obviously not willing to meet Fang Hao.


    At the same time, the cavalry, as well as the disciples of the demon sect in black, had come near. Countless swords seemed to hover over Fang Hao''s head. The next moment, they would suddenly fall.


    But at this moment, a strange picture appeared!


    "Hiss..."


    The cavalry sat down and the horses, who did not know how, suddenly roared like crazy, and fell the owner on his back. Without saying anything, the horse''s hooves were kicked everywhere. Before the soldiers who were thrown down could not react, they were severely injured by their own horses.


    The rest of the men in black, were also suddenly crazy horses, to make confusion to avoid, do not understand why suddenly became so.


    Fang Hao looked at it and showed a little surprise. He suddenly turned around and saw Sima Ling er''s pale and bloodless face, but he stubbornly held a wonderful formula, even though his face was full of pain.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao suddenly felt some heartache.


    In an instant, he forcefully interrupted Sima ling''er''s art of controlling animals. He said in a cold voice, "don''t be arrogant. It''s not worth it. These people don''t pay attention to it!"


    "Help me as much as you can." Sima ling''er was scolded by Fang Hao, and his voice was very low.


    Fang Hao was really angry. He thought that what she did was that she didn''t believe in Laozi''s strength.


    However, looking at this girl''s morbid pale and pitiful appearance, she softened in her heart and said seriously: "don''t use the art of controlling animals by force. Don''t hurt yourself. I''ll take care of these guys in minutes!"


    "Minutes?" Sima ling''er didn''t understand what it meant.


    Fang Hao grinned and didn''t answer. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he raised his sword and instantly killed the officers and men in black.


    "Ah..."


    Screams continue to ring, bodies continue to pile up, but Fang Hao cut in the people, there is no chance of survival.


    Fang Hao''s physical strength has been greatly enhanced. Now, Fang Hao feels that the Xuan Dao in his hand is not strong enough!Chen Wuxun watched his subordinate officers and soldiers being chopped and killed continuously. He spurted fire in his eyes and drove the strange beast to rush over again.


    When he saw Fang Hao''s intention to kill people, Chen Wuxun''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his eyes moved to Sima ling''er, who was far away from Fang Hao.


    All of a sudden, a strange animal made a shock, as fast as lightning. Chen Wuxun''s broken knife shot at Sima ling''er in an instant.


    However, Fang Hao, who was still killing the four sides, flew back in a very strange way. He chopped Chen Wuxun''s big sword with a knife, and the horizontal sword immediately watched Chen Wuxun control the strange beast and run like a landslide.


    Chen Wuxun pinched the handle of the broken knife that had been beaten back. His eyes were full of murders, and his momentum rose again.


    However, Fang Hao did not look at Chen Wuxun at all. He picked up a knife on the ground and shot it fiercely in one direction.


    Ah


    A scream came from afar. The place where the knife hit was empty, but there was a shadow there.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know what it was, he was always on guard.


    Then, Fang Hao went to kill one by one. It was too troublesome. Xuandao suddenly chopped the bluestone on the ground, and in an instant countless stones splashed up.


    Fang Hao brandishes Xuan Dao, as if playing ball, a knife''s clap stone flies to shoot.


    Countless demon children, as well as officers and soldiers, as long as they are hit, they immediately spit blood and die directly.


    Even if the cultivation is higher, the bones will be broken. If you are seriously injured, you will no longer have any combat effectiveness.


    Fang Hao of course felt that it was refreshing to chop people with a broadsword, but it would expose Sima ling''er in the eyes of some enemies. Therefore, he had to use this more tortuous method.


    But the effect is just as amazing.


    Fang Hao can''t leave Sima ling''er too far, so although Chen Wuxun was beaten by himself, he kept retrogression, vomiting blood and was injured.


    But he couldn''t beat the water dog, and he couldn''t kill Chen Wuxun for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    At this moment, Fang Hao realized that his strength was so strong that he could hardly compete with himself at the early peak of xuanjing.


    All the people around him, who were brave and fearless, had fulfilled their desire to die in battle.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to go after him.


    At the moment, only Chen Wuxun is left, and there is a group of shadows wandering in a relatively distant place.


    Fang Hao took a look at the arm that he had cut off before. It was covered with green hair and the blood was green. It was a bit similar to the green Beast in the array space when he came to the world.


    But the claws of that beast are not like this.


    But this thing actually forms a shadow, if it is not for their own sharp mind, it is difficult to find out.


    Fang Hao pointed to Chen Wuxun and said with a sneer: "you''re not a great match. Don''t run."


    "Fang Hao, this is the state of Chen, not the state of Qi. I don''t know how you are in the state of Qi, but in the state of Chen, you are the enemy of the whole state of Chen!"


    "So what?" Fang Hao looked cold and fearless.


    For the sake of yunfeifei, let alone the enemy of Chen state, what about the enemy of the whole Kyushu?


    As a result, Chen Wuxun actually rode directly, which was also a badly injured one.


    Fang Hao doesn''t think this guy is running away. This guy is going to rescue soldiers.


    No one on the scene threatened Sima ling''er any more. Fang Hao quickly dodged, left Sima ling''er and went straight to the black shadow.


    The shadow seemed to feel the danger and fled quickly.


    However, Fang Hao''s speed has reached a speed that makes xuanjing masters feel terrible.


    Where can the shadow run away.


    Fang Hao hit the shadow with a fist, and pulled out a ferocious monster with green hair.


    Without any stay, the monster''s head will be directly smashed and killed instantly.


    The shadow was never seen again.


    Fang Hao didn''t feel anything, because he didn''t know it at all.


    But not far away, Sima Ling er''s face changed greatly: "elder brother Fang, that''s the holy beast of the demon gate."


    "Grass, so ugly, is it a holy beast?" Fang Hao didn''t believe it.


    Fang Hao did not stop. He took out Tu Shen''s bow and arrow and aimed at the flying beast that the black robed woman was sitting on in the sky.


    But the black robed woman is very alert, actually direct control of the flying beast, gallop away, not far away to do entanglement.


    Fang Hao took Sima ling''er into Sima mansion.


    Sima ling''er called out: "mother, where are you?"


    A key, who was shaking with fear, ran out quickly and cried: "Miss, madam, I heard that your eldest and second young masters are dead. My wife is so sad that she killed herself by taking poison."


    When Sima ling''er saw Wang''s body lying in the hall, Sima ling''er immediately gave out a cry of grief that Fang Hao couldn''t bear to listen to.


    When Sima ling''er threw herself on Wang''s body, she lost her voice in an instant. However, Sima ling''er, who was very sad, couldn''t bear such sadness and fainted instantly.


    However, Fang Hao directly took out a piece of ammunition and gave it to Sima ling''er.


    At this point, Fang Haocai felt relieved.


    When the golden carving fell into the courtyard, Zhao Fengjiao said, "Fang Hao, let''s go. The last time I was making trouble here, I felt a few horrible old guys, but they had scruples. Otherwise, I would never leave safely."


    "You mean life and death?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "That''s right. If we are forced to hurry up, we will be in trouble if we jump out of the life and death situation and fight with us at all costs." Zhao Fengjiao looks calm.


    "After burying Sima ling''er''s family, we will leave." With that, Zhao Fengjiao picked up Sima ling''er and Fang Hao went to hold Wang''s body.


    But just started, Fang Hao''s eyes hesitated.


    Because the hands of the past are claw like, and there are blood stains on the fingernails.


    In the past, Fang Hao saw a bruise on Wang''s neck, and his eyes were sharp.


    Looking at the housekeeper without a trace, Fang Hao said faintly: "aunt Zhao, let the housekeeper take you to put ling''er on the bed for a rest, and then we will burn the bodies of ling''er''s family to ashes and take them away."


    "But those old guys..."


    Zhao Fengjiao wants to say something, but seeing Fang Hao''s eyes, Zhao Fengjiao immediately changed her words: "well, ling''er is too sad. It''s not good for her to leave at this time."


    The housekeeper immediately bowed down and took Zhao Fengjiao away.


    Fang Hao carefully examined Wang''s body. He was poisoned and died.


    Fang Hao lifted up the clothes on Wang''s arm and found several finger prints on his white skin.


    In the past, there were signs of biting into his mouth. If Fang Hao did not expect that, he might have been forced to drink the poison, causing him to be poisoned.And this woman''s other hand is very tight, Fang Hao looked at it and opened the palm of the past.


    I found a piece of paper inside.


    It''s just that Fang Hao didn''t know the words on the paper, and there were only a few words. Fang Hao was helpless. He closed his eyes slightly and carefully sensed the whole territory of Sima house.


    Now there are only a few living people left, Zhao Fengjiao, Sima ling''er, and the housekeeper.


    Nothing else was found.


    Soon, Zhao Fengjiao came back, but the housekeeper did not follow. Zhao Fengjiao asked the housekeeper to take care of Sima ling''er.


    "What did you find?" Zhao Fengjiao''s first sentence when she saw Fang Hao was to ask.


    Just now Zhao Fengjiao looked at Fang Hao''s eyes and knew what the boy had found.


    Fang Hao directly took out the note and handed it to Zhao Fengjiao.


    As a result, Zhao Fengjiao got it, and the powerful and incomparably fierce women were immediately covered and looked at Fang Hao: "Stinky boy, what do you mean? Bullying my mother and being illiterate? "


    "Well You don''t know either Fang Hao laughed bitterly.


    Well, two illiterates met.


    Zhao Fengjiao didn''t know Fang Hao and turned her eyes: "burn the body first?"


    "No hurry. Someone''s doing something." Fang Hao''s eyes were cold.


    Then, Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao suddenly flashed and disappeared in place.


    At the door of a room, the old housekeeper of Sima''s house quickly entered the room and closed the door.


    Then he went to a bed and looked at Sima ling''er, who was lying on the bed. He looked pale and frowned. He sighed and said, "since ancient times, you have to die. Miss, you have to die."


    Said, took out a porcelain bottle, poured out a black pill from it.


    I''ll put it in Sima ling''er''s mouth.


    But at this time, a hand pinched his arm holding the poison. The housekeeper''s face turned pale and turned to see Fang Hao standing in front of him, looking at him calmly.


    The housekeeper''s face turned pale and suddenly knelt on the ground: "spare your life, master!"


    "Why do you do that?" Fang Hao looks flat.


    "If the emperor wants them to die, they will die naturally." The housekeeper''s face was full of fear.


    "So you are emperor?" Fang Hao frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    "Yes, childe, I can''t help myself. Please spare me a dog''s life." The housekeeper knelt and kowtowed.


    Zhao Fengjiao hands around the chest, leaning against the door, light looking at the situation inside.


    Fang Hao squatted down, tone indifferent: "why do you have to kill them?"


    "They have offended his majesty..."


    "Do you believe that I beat you to pieces like this?" Fang Hao''s tone was calm, but his eyes were terrible.


    At least this key saw Fang Hao your eyes, almost scared out of the body.


    "Childe, I Because there is something in Sima''s house that his majesty wants. " The housekeeper was frightened by Fang Hao''s eyes and immediately told the truth.


    "What is it, just give it to the emperor, why do you have to kill it all?" Fang Hao''s face was cold.


    "If the Sima family promised to give it, there would be no disaster to destroy the family. It was because the Sima family attached great importance to it that they made the emperor kill." The housekeeper was lying on the ground, afraid to move.


    "Why didn''t wang tell me about it before?" Although Fang Hao felt that there must be a secret, he did not know what it was.


    Then, the housekeeper told the whole thing.


    It is said that there is a treasure in Sima family, which is only rumored. No one has ever seen it. Sima family is also a commanding general. Relying on a treasure, Sima family can drive the horses and beasts of the enemy camp to change sides.


    However, this is a statement many years ago. No one has seen it for nearly 100 years. Sima family said it was lost.


    But the Emperor didn''t believe it. He asked Sima family to hand it over to the emperor for research.


    After all, in the battlefield, if there is such a treasure, it is absolutely invincible, no matter what beast in the enemy can control.


    It is more powerful than the Royal beast gate''s art of controlling beasts. Its skill depends on the severity of the beast and the attainment of its own art.


    But it''s not as good as that one.


    This time, the emperor took advantage of the fight between the prince and the Sima family. He secretly instructed the prince to clean up the Sima family and forced the Sima family to hand over the treasure.


    However, Sima ling''er''s father vowed not to hand it over to death, and insisted that he could not take it out.


    Later, he arrested Sima ling''er''s eldest brother and second brother directly, and forced Sima''s family with them.


    Sima said that the treasure had been hidden in a secret place by the ancestors. There must be a Sima family member, and this person must be able to resist animals before he can find it and take it out.


    But his majesty didn''t believe it at all, so he simply ordered that all Sima''s family should be put to death, so that the remaining Sima family would not go to other countries and take out the treasure to deal with the state of Chen.


    After that, Wang''s family was released first, and Wang''s recall of Sima ling''er was made.


    This housekeeper was the emperor''s successor.


    The housekeeper cried bitterly and begged Fang Hao not to kill him.


    But Fang Hao directly kicked out of the house, exposed in the courtyard, instantly lost vitality.


    When Sima ling''er wakes up, she looks worried and afraid.


    When he saw Fang Hao sitting by the bed, Sima ling''er''s face showed a little ruddy and relieved a lot, but tears were rolling around in his eyes, his eyes were red and he didn''t speak.


    Fang Hao sighed: "I don''t like to comfort people, not enough for me to help you revenge."


    Sima ling''er looked at Fang Hao''s serious manner, and her tears immediately dropped down. This time, Sima ling''er was very sad and grabbed Fang Hao''s clothes with both hands.


    After crying for a long time, Sima ling''er shook his head and said, "it''s too dangerous for the emperor to kill. There are countless guards and experts in the palace. I don''t want you to take risks."


    "It''s OK. I''ve killed a lot of people in my life. To be honest, I haven''t killed the emperor. Maybe after I cut the emperor with one knife, I''ll make a name in history and let the later generations look up and admire it. What a prestige." Fang Hao laughed.


    "No, I don''t, I''m After that, I will be able to avenge myself. " Sima ling''er stopped crying, although still with tears, eyes very bright, and resolute.


    Fang Hao frowned a little. He didn''t know how many years it would take for this woman to take revenge. In addition, he didn''t just go to avenge Sima ling''er, but he did have to go to talk to the emperor for a while and ask him to tell him where the Buji mountain was.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You see how brave I am. Can you see who can stop my blade? I cheated on your spirit beast bag last time. I owe you. I''ll avenge you. You don''t have to thank me for killing people. It''s cruel of you to give it to a man like me


    Sima ling''er heard Fang Hao''s words, but once again tears flowed down, choked: "Why are you so good to me?"


    "I owe you a spirit beast bag. I''ll kill them all for you. You can''t let me return them." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You didn''t let me Sima Ling is very sad."Well I don''t like to owe people. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, don''t go." Sima ling''er shook his head firmly and bit his lips. His pale face was resolute.


    "Why?"


    "I want you to owe me forever..."


    This sentence is very small, because Sima ling''er fainted again. It seems that all the family members have died. It''s really a big blow to the weak girl.


    Fang Hao at the moment but a face of doubt, this girl last sentence is what meaning? Do you want me to owe her all my life and feel depressed and guilty all my life?


    How miserable is NIMA? No, I have to avenge you!


    After a while, Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao were in the courtyard. There were three bodies placed separately. There were a lot of dry firewood under the bodies.


    These are three relatives of Sima ling''er.


    At the moment, Fang Hao releases Huofeng, and Huofeng stands on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    Although Zhao Fengjiao knew that Fang Hao had a Phoenix, she had never seen it.


    When he saw Huofeng standing on Fang Hao''s shoulder with his proud head, he was surprised: "last time I saw you put this chicken on your shoulder. When did you like to raise chickens?"


    Fang Hao was shocked, but heard Huofeng''s discontented "Qiang Qiang" and gave Zhao Fengjiao a stare.


    When Zhao Fengjiao saw it, she was not angry: "good boy, now the wings are hard, right? If you raise a chicken, you dare to roll your eyes and bake it to me. I want to eat roast pheasant!"


    The flame Phoenix flew up in an instant, and the red feather suddenly showed the streamer of flame.


    Huofeng stares at Zhao Fengjiao from a commanding position. She seems very angry, and her breath is thick and strong.


    Zhao Fengjiao flew into a rage: "you little beast, you dare to stare at my mother. It''s against the sky!"


    In an instant, Zhao Fengjiao slapped the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Zhao Fengjiao how terrible cultivation, small Huofeng, is not much skill, where to hide, directly by a slap to fly.


    However, Zhao Fengjiao said that eating pheasant meat was just to scare Huofeng, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    However, Huofeng sends out a few angry calls in an instant. In an instant, her body is ablaze and flies straight back from a distance. She has to fight hard with Zhao Fengjiao.


    Since then, Ren Hao has not stopped the two sides.


    At the moment, I saw that Huofeng was full of fire. I caught the angry Huofeng and ignited the body of extremely dead body instantly.


    the fire broke out rapidly, and the fire was blaring.


    And Zhao Fengjiao at the moment, but suddenly between Leng.


    Then, take a deep breath: "no wonder so intelligent, so angry, so angry, it''s the Phoenix."


    Huofeng''s anger was made to ignite the body. She was very upset about this. She was dissatisfied in Fang Hao''s head: "why do you use fire to burn the body? I''m going to burn that woman. I''ve been bullied and you won''t help me!"


    Fang Hao said with a quick dry smile: "no, that''s my aunt Zhao. Maybe I''ll be my mother in the future. But your fire is very easy to use. You don''t need to bring any bullshit fire clasps in the future."


    "You..." Huofeng suddenly felt that she had been calculated.


    Zhao Fengjiao was not angry at all, but showed a curious look: "let me see, phoenix old lady has never seen it."


    "Clang!"


    He called twice, and the fire on Huofeng''s body was more vigorous, which made Fang Hao feel like he was going to be burned.


    "Don''t burn it, burn me to death, you will become a fool!" he said


    Huofeng stops, looking at Fang Hao''s burning black hands, his eyes are actually humanized and somewhat embarrassed.


    Then it turned into a streamer and stood on Fang Hao''s shoulder without looking at Zhao Fengjiao.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "aunt Zhao, calm down."


    "Hum!" Zhao Fengjiao looks bad at Fang Hao, and finally sees Huofeng''s appearance, but her eyes soften down.


    Seeing this scene, Fang haodun was in a state of frustration. Zhao Fengjiao was refuted by Huofeng. She actually relied on herself and did her own bird business.


    But Fang Hao didn''t stop him just now. He really made Huofeng angry.


    Looking at the exuberant flame, the three bodies were soon burned to ashes, don''t say, it''s really good!


    When Sima ling''er saw the three caskets, her face was calm and her eyes were full of yearning. It seemed that she was yearning for the life of her family.


    Fang Hao took out the note and handed it to Sima ling''er.


    Sima ling''er took it and looked at it with a sad tone: "elder brother Fang, what are you doing with this? It says that there is something in the yard. If you don''t help me dig it up, can I dig it myself?"


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "is there something under the yard?"


    "Look for yourself." Sima ling''er handed the note to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was shocked. If I could read it, I would use you as a little girl.


    "Where is it?" Fang Hao didn''t answer. He asked directly, so he didn''t make a show.


    "No, just in this yard." This is a good note for Ma Ling''s mother.


    immediately, Fang Hao showed a strong labor force, shovel a shovel in Sima''s house, and soon he turned the yard upside down.


    As a result, we didn''t find it. Instead, we found a secret passage.


    And judging from the sealed appearance, I''m afraid no one has been in for many years.


    Zhao Fengjiao didn''t go in and stayed outside, while Fang Hao and Sima ling''er walked in.


    There is no mechanism inside, but there is a strange box underneath. It seems that it is made of metal. However, there is no rust in the damp place underground.


    From this, we can see that the material of this box is not simple.


    This box is carved with dragons and phoenixes. It is very exquisite.


    Sima ling''er was surprised and said, "this is a treasure chest made by Tianji Pavilion."


    "Treasure chest? It''s just a box. " Fang Hao said.


    "This box has no key, and ordinary people can''t open it." Sima ling''er observed carefully.


    Fang Hao disdain way: "ordinary people can''t open, I this knife down, everything opened."


    "No, brother Fang, you can open the chest of Tianji pavilion with your power, but if you open it forcibly, it will activate the self destruction device, and the contents inside will be destroyed. So many people use this kind of box to hold treasures." Sima ling''er has some dignified way.


    "How can I open it? I can''t see the lock hole. The box seems to be in one piece." Fang Hao frowned.


    "If this is my baby, it should be opened like this." Suddenly, Sima Ling took out his knife.


    A drop of red blood fell directly on the box.Fang Hao was surprised to see that this thing was so advanced. Did he use blood as the key?


    Then, a magical scene appeared.


    Sima ling''er''s blood fell on the box and immediately disappeared, as if absorbed by the box directly.


    But nothing else happened except this magical point.


    Sima Ling Er frowned: "how useless? This Tianji Pavilion is very mysterious. You can use the blood of the family''s children as the key. Why didn''t you respond? "


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of what the housekeeper said, which should be the treasure that the emperor wanted, the kind of treasure that could enslave wild animals.


    According to the housekeeper just now, this thing needs someone who can control animals.


    So


    Fang Hao lengbu Ding''s opening way: "you use the technique of controlling animals to display to it."


    "The art of controlling beasts is to enslave wild animals, which..." Sima ling''er was a little suspicious, but seeing Fang Hao''s eyes, he didn''t say the following words. He began to pinch the formula and display the art of controlling animals.


    Fang Hao looked at it carefully. The art of controlling animals was very strange. Sima ling''er quickly changed a lot of tricks in a short period of time.


    Even if Fang Hao could see clearly, he felt dazzled and complicated.


    An inexplicable Qi machine appeared, which should be the mysterious power of slaving beasts.


    Then, the box appeared amazing changes, originally there is no gap in the box, actually at this moment, like a flower blooming.


    In other words, the box has nine layers of protection, and there are many gear machines in it, which gives off a very unique flavor.


    There are modern mechanical rudiments, but also an inexplicable force in them.


    Therefore, Fang Hao immediately believed that this thing really has the ability of self destruction.


    At the bottom is a small box with two words on it.


    Sima ling''er gently took it up and read out the meaning of the two words above: "Sima."


    When Sima ling''er opened the wooden box, Fang Hao''s eyes immediately gave out extremely sharp eyes.


    The breath on the body at this moment, extremely huge ups and downs, the majestic strength of the formation of a storm general, in the underground cave in the exhaling to open.


    Sima ling''er couldn''t reach his defense and nearly tore the strength of other Fang Hao. Fang Hao was shocked and waved his hand to block the storm of strength for Sima ling''er.


    "Brother Fang, what''s the matter with you?" Sima ling''er looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took a few deep breaths and calmed down the huge waves in his heart because he had seen the contents in the box!


    Not only have I seen it, but also on him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Inside the box held by Sima ling''er, there is a scroll. It is very simple, but it feels very ordinary.


    Because above, there is no fluctuation.


    However, when Sima ling''er took it out and unfolded it, there was an inexplicable flow of Qi, as if you could see the mountains, rivers, insects, fish, birds and animals in the scroll.


    But it''s just like, in fact, there are no such things on it. The scroll is actually a painting with some strange symbols on it, which makes people can''t see clearly.


    Of course, he has never seen this painting, but he is no stranger to this material, this appearance and this kind of Qi machine.


    In a hurry, Fang Hao took out the book of heaven, one of the three treasures mastered by the world''s leading martial arts master.


    This is also an ancient scroll. The examiners at that time needed to hold a white jade token to feel the mystery of the ancient scroll.


    When Fang Hao attended the Wulin party, he thought of the picture of crane clam fighting and a problem after watching it attentively.


    This ancient scroll is called Tianshu by Wulin people in the lower world.


    when the as like as two peas saw the scroll of Fang Hao, suddenly surprised, his mouth was slightly open. He looked at Fang Hao: "how exactly?"


    "No, the content is not the same. You have some indescribable symbols on it. Only when I take this heavy token and look at it attentively, can I see some clues." Fang Hao said, from the box, take out a small but water Run Jade card.


    Sima Ling er''s eyes went back and forth from the contrast between the ancient scroll in her hand and Fang Hao''s hand, and could not help asking, "what are you doing there?"


    "I don''t know exactly, but where we use this thing for assessment, there will be some questions in it. If the answer is correct, the token will be the same as it, and it will glow." Fang Hao recalled the scene a few years ago.


    Then, Fang Hao curiously asked, "what''s your name? I call this Tianshu."


    "I didn''t know, but there was a note at the bottom of the scroll that my ancestors had sorted out. It said that it was also called the book of heaven." Sima Ling''s eyes were suspicious.


    "It seems that this thing is not the only one. Maybe there are others. They are all called Tianshu." Fang Hao looked at the two ancient scrolls with a thoughtful look.


    Fang Hao and Sima ling''er exchanged views. Soon, Fang Hao, who was a little suspicious, put the two ancient scrolls together.


    Suddenly, a magical scene appeared again.


    The two ancient scrolls even gave off dazzling brilliance, and each symbol jumped. However, many small white jade tokens in Fang Hao''s box actually gave off light, which reflected each other with the two ancient scrolls.


    At this time, Fang Hao was astonished to find that there was an inexplicable Qi engine pulling his treasure bag.


    Fang Hao opened it and saw some pieces of Shenyu inside, as well as all the Shenyu that Huang Jianyi had given him.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s heart throbs incomparably. Is this some kind of startling secret?


    Without hesitation, he took out all the Shenyu, including the fragments of Shenyu.


    At that time, Fang Hao felt that the function of the divine jade was more than that.


    After Shenyu was taken out, the light was even hotter, and the beams of light shot at the two ancient scrolls.


    With the light of white jade shining in, the light of two ancient scrolls is more intense.


    Fang Hao and Sima ling''er are surprised to see the scene in front of them, without any action, just want to see what it will become.


    After a while, the magic jade in Fang Hao''s hand and the white jade token in the box dimmed.


    Then, the jade, all broken, a touch, it turned into powder.


    At this time, amazing changes were also found on the two ancient scrolls.


    Originally, there was nothing on Fang Hao''s Tianshu, but now it looks like a map.


    Si Hao, but the map of Mazu didn''t appear.


    The key is that these two maps are incomplete. Putting the two ancient scrolls together, Fang Hao and Sima ling''er find that they can actually think of corresponding, as if they were separated from a large map.


    The lines are all together.


    Sima ling''er looked at the maps of the two maps, and seemed to see something. His breath changed quickly. Finally, he said, "I''m afraid this is the map of immortality. Brother Fang, have you ever heard of bumiezong?"


    Fang Hao, of course, couldn''t see why. Hearing that Sima ling''er seemed to know something, he was immediately interested: "I''ve heard of it. Isn''t it destroyed by the demon gate?"


    "If you''re not mistaken, this is the map of the immortal heaven. I once read some ancient books in the Royal beast gate. It is recorded that there is a treasure of bumie sect, which is called Bu Mie Tian tu. it seems that Bu Mie Zong became a sect because of this map. This map seems to be too powerful, and it was feared by heaven and earth. Suddenly, it was struck by lightning. One of the pictures was divided into nine, and it flew out of the immortal sect by itself After that, it didn''t appear. " Sima ling''er has a light in his eyes."It can''t be extinguished, but as a result, a thunder has been put out. This name is domineering. By the way, what is the purpose of this map of the immortal sky?" Fang Hao frowned and looked at the map above.


    "Though broken, isn''t it still there? Here it is Sima ling''er pointed to two pairs of paintings spread on the box.


    Then, Sima ling''er said again: "the ancient book records are not detailed, because this is a long time ago. I only know that it has great power and I don''t know what it is for."


    "It must be powerful. If what you say is true, this is the second part of the immortal sky map, and your pair has the ability to enslave animals. According to this inference, my pair also has special and strong strength, and the other seven pairs should also have their own strength. If these are combined together, it is hard to imagine." Fang haomu showed his essence and was excited. How good it would be for him!


    Then, Sima ling''er seemed to see the desire in Fang Hao''s eyes, and suddenly said, "brother Fang, take this picture."


    "Give it to me? The treasure from your ancestors Fang Hao was shocked.


    Sima ling''er nodded his head seriously and said seriously: "elder brother Fang, this is indeed the treasure of my ancestors, but now I am the only woman in my family. I hold this thing in my hand. I am afraid that I may lose it, or I can''t protect it at all."


    "This can''t work. I''ll go to find another sky chart. This is your baby. I can''t take yours. Don''t take it out. People don''t know you have this treasure." Fang Hao shook his head.


    Sima ling''er''s eyes were red and she cried: "brother Fang, I''m the only weak woman left in Sima''s family. Haven''t you heard of a man''s innocence and his guilt? Elder brother Fang, you are so powerful. I give you my family heirloom, and I''m not afraid of being robbed by bad people. Do you have the heart to watch me being chased and killed all my life and live in fear? "


    Sima ling''er said that he was a poor man, but Fang Hao could not bear to speak. He said, "but this is your thing after all, and it''s the most valuable thing in your family. It''s not good to give it to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "What is precious or not is precious. Linger gives it to you. Don''t refuse to leave it. I am now broken and helpless. Brother Xinde is going to take it down the sword mountain and the fire sea for her. Linger has no way to repay it. Please take it down." Simaling said, again full of sadness, it seems to think of the dead relatives, tears like a breakwater, a hair is not ready.


    Fang Hao saw here, sighed, simaling son so small that the family was destroyed, now the emperor of Chen also wanted to kill.


    "OK, I will keep it for you. I will take it back whenever you are able to do it later." Fang Hao is not a sentimental generation, put two ancient volumes into his own treasure bag.


    Immediately, Fang Hao felt that it was really necessary to do something for simaling and took simaling out of the cave.


    There were many bodies outside, and obviously after they went down, there were other people who had committed them.


    But there is zhaofengjiao in, these people came to just die.


    Fang Hao said, "you take ling''er first, I will go to the palace."


    "You boy, the old lady said to you, is the palace dangerous?" Zhao Fengjiao frowned.


    "The emperor is too busy to see people in a hurry, and I can''t see it." Fang Hao saw the killing machine in awe-inspiring.


    "Take risks if you don''t like it?" Zhao Fengjiao said in a cold and solemn tone.


    "Yes!" Fang Hao''s cold meaning is not too common, but for simaling''s heart.


    Looking at simaling''s tender and weak, sad poor appearance of fainting several times, Fang Hao had to say, very angry, so he wanted to kill!


    "It''s a mouse of the old lady. Then you go, I and ling''er are waiting for you in the air. I want to see how strong you are now!" Zhao Fengjiao waves with bold and heroic.


    But Fang Hao listened to the original one cavity of arrogance, suddenly a lag, can not help but say: "aunt Zhao, I am now a master of serious, small mouse in the face of the people don''t want to call it?"


    "What? You are always the little mouse in the heart of the mother. I''m not happy? I''m not happy to tie your old man to my mother! " Zhao Fengjiao stared at Fang Hao.


    "Amount..." Don''t want to talk to the tough girls.


    Looking at simaling son, pale in color, "you and my aunt Zhao go together, I will go back."


    "Brother Fang, you Be careful, ling''er is now helpless. You don''t have anything. " Simaling''s eyes are red.


    Simaling son now, like sitting on a boat in the sea, is the boat, which she can hardly imagine, if she had not Fang Hao, what scenes and experiences she would be.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "rest assured. Do you know what name I used to be? My name is the king of the underworld! Yan Wang dare not accept, call Laozi down, that is to rob his position! "


    After that, Fang Hao asked the Phoenix to summon the bat beast, and rode on the bat beast and flew up.


    The grand city, the eye.


    Although the holy city regulations cannot fly, but, Fang Hao will care what holy city regulations!


    Who dare to stop him?


    One word: kill!


    In the magnificent palace of the state of Chen, Emperor chenwude, with his face ugly, clenched his fist: "the king of Wu has been defeated and returned to the world. These people really don''t put me in my eyes!"


    White robe man light way: "at this time cannot force enemy, still should invite unruly mountain hand ah."


    "What is the use of uninhibited mountain people, unless the old ancestor hands, but is that possible? Those old people in the life and death situation, one by one, shrink up, cherish their lives and refuse to take the hand. The people at the peak of xuanjing are not rivals. Who can deal with them now? " Chen Wude felt his royal dignity and was trampled on the body.


    This is the case that has never happened since the founding of the state of Chen. It is unexpectedly that some people are so arrogant in Chen state, and the killing of Chen Kingdom has been overturned.


    "Your Majesty, the old man of Qingye is old. It is said that there is no hope to enter the peak of xuanjing at all. Why not..."


    "Although I say that, these old guys, one by one, don''t put me in the eyes, will help? Besides, the older these people are, the more afraid of death, even if they are dying, they don''t want to die immediately. " Chen Wude was gloomy.


    "But if there is something they are interested in?" White robe man a light cloud, high and unpredictable appearance.


    "What else is interesting to them, besides entering the peak of xuanjing?" he frowned


    "Yes, life, some people are the most short of life, life has the natural hope to enter the peak of the xuanjing." White robe man smiled with a light smile,.


    Chen Wude''s eyes were bright: "yes, but where can I get the magic medicine for prolonging my life?"


    "Is there any ready-made one. According to the king of Wu, the news called Fanghao is that it is easy to get rid of the bones and blood essence, which is easy to be ordinary and has a great blood gas. If the old man of green leaf knows that the boy''s flesh and blood can prolong his life, does his majesty think that the old man of green leaf will take risks? " The white robe man swept his beard with a deep, unpredictable glance.


    "But, that kid''s flesh and blood really can prolong his life?" Chen Wude is suspicious.


    "Ha ha, your majesty, the person who has been removed from the bone after the rebirth has special vitality in his body. It does have the effect in this respect. But it can only extend how many people don''t know. After all, except for the undecided clan 1000 years ago, he can be successful in the process of removing the bones and changing bones under the low level. The rest of us will only break through the life and death situation, and no one can change their bones. No one can be sure I tried, but the young leaf man has not had much time. Some risks still need to be taken. " White robe man smile with a light cloud.Chen Wude listened to the white robed man''s words, his eyes became more and more bright, and then he said in a loud voice, "OK, I''m going to make arrangements."


    "Just tell him that Fang Hao''s flesh and blood can prolong his life span, and it''s just the peak of his life." White robe man light smile way.


    "It''s a great honor for me to have the king of wind help me." Chen Wude laughed and left.


    And the white robed man, looking at Chen Wude''s back, slightly hook up a trace of strange radian.


    Then, the white robed man went to a secret place in the palace, and a bodyguard dressed in armor immediately knelt down on the ground respectfully: "my subordinate, please see your Highness the wind king."


    "Get up, I ask you, this is Fang Hao, who must be killed in the door?" The wind king looks calm.


    "This is it, because xuandao is Fang Hao''s sabre, and many people in Qi know it." The courteous way of the bodyguard.


    "Has Chang Jun come here yet?" Wind king light way.


    "Commander Chang Jun was ordered by the king of ghosts to pursue him, but the journey is far away and has not yet arrived." The guard said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t pass Fang Hao''s message back to the door in the holy city. It''s a secret." Feng Wang thought for a while, his eyes were very cold,


    the bodyguard nodded without hesitation, even if he didn''t understand why he wanted to keep the news about Fang Hao from the door.


    But he can''t ask what he shouldn''t ask.


    The white robed man is the source of wind king, one of the seven demons. Like the ghost king Guijue, he has a high position in the devil gate. He is also famous for his fierce reputation in the world.


    But I don''t know why I came to the state of Chen and was honored as a guest of honor by the emperor of the state of Chen.


    Then, the king of wind said to the bodyguard, "ask King Wu to take Tiandi xuanhuang into the palace immediately, and be ready to attack at any time.


    "Yes After receiving the order, the bodyguard turned and left in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    The wind king''s face took a bit of expectation: "I wish that the news they sent to me is true!"


    At this moment!


    All the time, strange animals hovered over the palace, and a majestic voice came down from the air!


    "The emperor, your uncle Fang Hao, has come to take your life. Get out and die!"


    "Bold madman!"


    "When to kill!"


    "All bodyguards, fight the enemy


    With the sound in the sky, the palace rang out countless drinking and swearing.


    Then, Fang Hao, who was in a commanding position, saw that there were many bodyguards in the Imperial Palace, and the broadsword was raised. In the hot sun, it was radiant and murderous.


    Then, some men and women in robes rushed out from all directions of the palace, looking at a dark shadow in the sky, and their faces were furious.


    Because in this short period of one month, people attacked the palace twice in succession!


    Fang Hao looked down and frowned slightly. It was not easy to find the emperor in such a wide place.


    And Fang Hao didn''t know each other.


    However, at this time, there were two strange animals flying from the bottom, and each of them was a master with great momentum.


    Fang Hao saw the two big pheasant like birds flying up. He couldn''t help but say to Huofeng: "your relatives, give them a horse power?"


    You are a relative Huofeng''s voice is discontented.


    Looking at those two strange looking guys with wings on their back, Huofeng shakes her head: "I''m getting smaller now. The Phoenix''s blood has been suppressed to a few points, so I can''t use my blood force."


    "So I''ll have to do it myself, then?" Fang Hao was helpless.


    "You don''t have to do it. Bats can take care of them." The voice of Huofeng is in Fang Hao''s mind.


    In an instant, the bat immediately flew away with its wings flapping, and opened its mouth. It was ferocious and terrifying. The two flying beasts suddenly showed fear in their eyes and subconsciously wanted to run.


    These two guys face Xie Wanrong, fireeye pengniao are not comparable, too weak.


    Now, the only thing Fang Hao can do is to sit on the bat beast''s back. Under the control of Huofeng, the bat beast quickly rushes towards one of the flying beasts.


    Scared the flying beast, quack.


    A man sitting on his back was also frightened at the moment.


    After a while, the bat beast fiercely tore off the wings of the flying beast, and tore off a piece of meat on the chest of the flying beast.


    "Ah..."


    The scream sounded, and the beast and the man on his back suddenly fell from the sky.


    Another flying beast, after seeing this scene, decisively chose to flee.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "don''t chase me. I''ll do it!"


    Then, Fang Hao took out an ordinary feather arrow, put on the butcher''s bow, and said with a laugh, "I''ll learn to learn, bow and shoot big birds!"


    Whoosh!


    The arrow turned into a streamer, forming an arc to rush past.


    "Gaga..."


    The flying beast was shot instantly, and it exploded into a mass of blood. Because Fang Hao''s power was too great, the feather arrow actually exploded like a shell!


    "Ah..."


    After the scream, a man and a beast fell down from a height of several thousand meters.


    Bang bang!


    Fang Hao looked down at the two fallen flying animals and people. After they fell down, they didn''t get up and obviously fell to death.


    Fang Hao yelled at the largest palace in the Imperial Palace: "emperor, are you going to shrink your head? Dare not come out? You ya such bear like, also mean to be emperor? It''s better to give it to Laozi, and I''ll take charge of it! "


    At this time, Fang Hao saw a middle-aged man in a bright yellow Dragon Robe running fast under the protection of countless bodyguards, as if to escape!


    Bat beast with Fang Hao immediately chase past, and then, Fang Hao and bat beast fly to the sky of the man wearing Dragon Robe below.


    Without hesitation, Fang Hao directly jumped down from the height of several thousand meters!


    Chen Wude''s face changed a lot. He didn''t expect that two experts in the dark realm would fall to the ground so easily.


    Also at this moment, countless bodyguards rushed towards this side, desperately protecting the emperor.


    But Fang Hao jumped down from the air so fast that the guards couldn''t catch up.


    Standing beside Chen Wude, the master took out his weapons and showed a posture of fighting at all costs.


    But when everyone was nervous, Chen Wude was calm and said, "what''s the panic?"


    Boom!


    The front of the smoke filled, Fang Hao directly fell from the height in front of Chen Wude.


    The huge impact, as if the earth were shaking.


    The bodyguards who had just been reprimanded by Chen Wude turned pale at this moment.


    Because the dust filled place, a stone pit, a figure carrying a huge machete, slowly walked out of it.Falling down from such a high height, I hit a stone pit, but I didn''t fall to death. I walked out like nobody.


    The scene of those timid bodyguards with machetes was almost frightened, as if seeing the devil crawling out of hell.


    Chen Wude thought of his arrangement. Although he was calm, he could not help but take a breath when he saw this scene.


    Of course, he knows what this represents. It represents Fang Hao''s physical strength, which is extremely strong.


    Worthy of being a completely new person, we can''t really measure it with common sense.


    Chen Wude saw Fang Hao come out and took a deep breath. He said faintly, "Fang Hao, why are you in a dilemma with me?"


    Fang Hao split several bodyguards who rushed to him with a knife and grinned: "I want to talk to you."


    "Bold, this is the important place of the Imperial Palace, you are dead!" Several xuanjing masters rushed over from all directions and eight methods, and there were also two powerful figures at the peak of xuanjing in the early days.


    All of them are in front of Chen Wude. As an emperor, there are extraordinary experts in the palace. Otherwise, Chen Wude would have died countless times.


    Chen Wude has the imperial demeanor way: "wait a minute, let me ask the reason."


    Several masters are not in action, but they are on guard against Fang Hao''s sudden attack. Their weapons are awe inspiring and lock on Fang Hao. As soon as Fang Hao changes, they seem to start at once.


    Fang Hao looked very calm and said with a smile, "I''m here to do something and ask a question. I hope you can help me."


    "Ha ha, the tone is not small, then you talk about it." Chen Wude gradually showed a bit of tension, because Fang Hao''s momentum seems to be getting stronger and stronger, so strong that he felt an unspeakable pressure at the peak of the early stage of the mysterious realm.


    "First of all, let me ask you, where is Buji mountain?" Fang Hao looks flat.


    Chen Wude frowned: "what do you ask this for?"


    "I adore the immortals in the uninhibited mountains and want to visit them."


    Although he knew that Fang Hao''s reason was false, Chen Wude did not ask any more. Instead, he said faintly: "Buji mountain is the holy land of the Chen people. You''d better ask a question that I can say."


    "It seems that you don''t cooperate. That''s OK. I''ll do it first." Fang Hao grinned, showing his white teeth and a simple smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Wude frowned.


    "Revenge for Sima family!" Fang Hao finished, inclined to lift xuandao, xuandao on the stone, pulling out a harsh sound, there are fierce sparks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Fang Hao walked towards Chen Wude step by step.


    Suddenly, all the masters, instant hands, their best means.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao, whose momentum has risen to a terrible state, is like an invincible God of war.


    Countless attacks fell on him, his clothes were broken, and his skin was crystal like a woman. However, these attacks left a white mark on Fang Hao''s body.


    Fang Hao took a look, and he was very angry. What''s more, Lao Tzu''s bronze skin used to be more charming. Now he looks like a dog''s blood.


    Fang Hao is very angry, the consequence is very serious!


    Fang Hao''s speed became particularly terrifying. He was the top expert in the early days of xuanjing. At this time, he felt that he couldn''t see clearly.


    As for the rest of the people, they felt a shock and sharp pain all over their bodies and fell to the ground.


    Some even see their own split into two, panic and despair waiting for the arrival of death.


    Without Sima ling''er nearby to look after, Fang Hao was totally reckless. Zhao Fengjiao forged his amazing physique with special crimes. These people''s attacks did not cause much damage.


    In the early days of xuanjing, the top master used a little power of heaven and earth to cause a little trouble for Fang Hao, but that''s all.


    Fang Hao is like a god of death, holding a Xuan knife in both hands. The sky and the earth are dark and the ghosts are crying and howling.


    At this moment, Chen Wude, who has always been keeping this as you are, is frightened in his face and eyes.


    At the moment, he can no longer maintain the emperor''s bearing, holding a dark red sword, but dare not start.


    Because he saw that one of the top experts in xuanjing was hit by Fang Hao with a knife. He immediately vomited blood and sprayed blood from a terrible wound on his chest. He could even see his heart squirming.


    Chen Wude felt cold all over his body. It was the peak in the early stage of xuanjing. He was actually in Fang Hao''s hands and had no resistance.


    If it were not for the large number of people on his side, the two great masters would have been killed on the spot.


    The master, who had a huge wound on his chest, howled in pain, and the fierce and fearless sword wanted to kill him again.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao had to say that the vitality of the cultivator is really tenacious and terrifying.


    Immediately, Fang Hao did not hesitate to make up a knife again!


    After the bloody light, the master''s neck and body instantly separated. Before he died, he could even take a long-distance look at his magnificent posture, but he had no head.


    Fang Hao is like a god of killing, killing countless bodyguards. There are masters in every realm.


    But facing the frightened Chen Wude, he said, "where is the uninhibited mountain?"


    "Fang Hao, what is it to do with you that a servant of my country was executed by me? I am the master of the state of Chen. Anyone who wants to die can die. Why should you do this? " Chen Wude was finally scared, and his eyes were a little frightened, because the guards around him were almost dead and wounded.


    The only one who lost an arm in the early days of xuanjing was still nearby, but it was not enough for Fang Hao to kill.


    Chen Wude''s face was anxious and his heart was furious. Why didn''t he come!


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Wude with a smile and said, "yes, you have the right to kill all the people in the state of Chen. You are the emperor who is superior. You can deprive others of everything. But today I want to tell you that I can also deprive you of everything."


    Chen Wude''s face was a little pale, holding a dark red sword, but he could not mention the courage to fight with Fang Hao.


    Although Chen Wude didn''t admit it, he knew that he was really scared.


    At this time, a strong man riding a strange animal and wearing heavy armour came running and yelling: "King Wu''s escort is late!"


    Chen Wude was shocked when he saw Chen Wuxun.


    Then, he saw four powerful masters riding exotic animals and galloping to come.


    Fang Hao turned his head and frowned slightly. There were four people with strange momentum, especially their eyes, which did not seem to be human eyes.


    These four people''s body has black like streamer''s breath, this is their forehead protection body strength.


    This kind of breath, Fang Hao is very familiar with, this is the breath of magic door, Fang Hao''s eyes squint.


    It seems that Chen really colludes with the demon gate, but the demon gate is the public enemy of all the real forces in Kyushu. Is Chen not afraid of all the forces in Kyushu to join forces for a crusade?


    Did not want to understand, Fang Hao also lazy to think, today these people are going to die!


    Sima ling''er that little girl''s hatred, He Fang Hao, helped her revenge, Fang Hao did not want Sima ling''er to live in the pain of hatred in the future.


    Because, he really owes her, owes an excellent spirit animal bag.


    Fang Hao laughs bitterly. Don''t bully other people''s silly girls in the future. If you''re not kind, you''ll have to suffer!


    "Fang Hao died!" Chen Wuxun gave a cold drink.


    "Kill!" The other four of them drank together in a fierce voice, shaking the sky. Chen Wude and the bodyguard with broken hands, while Fang Hao is looking at Chen Wuxun''s five people.Fang Hao knew it for a long time, but there was no organization. Today, no one can save the dog emperor.


    Chen Wude ran to a place where he thought he was safe. He was very happy to see that Chen Wuxun had already run to him. "King Wu, you are here at the right time. Kill this maniac for me!"


    Chen Wude in his heart turns his head and looks at Fang Hao with awe in his eyes. Even if he is defeated by Fang Hao, he can still drag him to master Qingya. By then, Fang Hao will be dead!


    But as soon as he turned back, he saw Fang Hao show a strange expression and was slightly stunned: "King Wu, you hurry to move!"


    However, no one responded. Chen Wude couldn''t help looking back. In an instant, he saw that his only bodyguard had been chopped to death by Chen Wude with a knife. The other four masters rode strange beasts and surrounded Chen Wude!


    "Bold, Chen Wuxun, do you want to rebel?" Chen Wude''s face changed greatly and he exclaimed in horror.


    Chen Wuxun looked at Chen Wude with disdain. Chen Wuxun, dressed in armor, was as powerful as a god of war. He said indifferently: "you can be the emperor of the state of Chen. As your cousin, I feel ashamed. If you have the ability to live in it, you can enjoy the Emperor''s high position for so many years. You can die. You can rest assured that this king will do for you Brother revenge. "


    Hold up the red sword and fight for it.


    But in a flash, the other four people around him, at this moment, each holding a spear, stabbed from four directions in an instant!


    The four spears stabbed Chen Wude''s body in an instant.


    Chen Wude was also a master at the peak of xuanjing in the early days. However, his fighting ability was too poor. Even though he had strong vitality, he could not get rid of it at this moment.


    Chen Wuxun pulled out a brand-new steel knife from his waist and chopped it off without hesitation.


    Suddenly, Chen Wude, the emperor of the state of Chen, died on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Then, five people, each sitting in a row, looked at Fang Hao,


    in the middle, Chen Wuxun said calmly: "Fang Hao, you killed the king of Chen. Today, I take your life and sacrifice my brother!"


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he was carrying a black pot, Fang Hao was not angry at all. He just said faintly: "if you kill your brother, you can still be so righteous. It is estimated that only a bold and shameless person like you can do it. Before that, I really lost sight and thought you were really a generation of iron and blood generals."


    "It''s no use saying more. Your life needs to stay here, or I can''t account to the people in the world." Chen Wuxun''s eyes were indifferent.


    "Account? No, I''ll try to avenge your brother. " Fang Hao mentions xuandao and looks at the five top masters in the early stage of xuanjing.


    It has to be said that Fang Hao''s face is more dignified at the moment and feels a trace of pressure.


    Especially those four eyes full of bloodthirsty light, not like people!


    Chen Wuxun yelled: "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, set up the array!"


    In an instant, four people riding a ferocious beast, surrounded Fang Hao in the middle, each holding a spear, the evil spirit is amazing.


    Fang Hao held a Xuan knife, his eyes narrowed and he just stared at Chen Wuxun.


    In an instant, Fang Hao moved!


    But at the same time, the four people, known as the dark yellow of heaven and earth, suddenly appeared black gas that made people feel palpitating.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao was trapped in it.


    Black gas with a strong toxin, this kind of poison, Fang Hao is not strange at all, this is the tea poison that makes people afraid.


    But Fang Hao was relieved. At this moment, he was afraid that there were few toxins that could hurt him in this world.


    At the same time, however, four strange people launched an attack in an instant, and the spear was like lightning.


    Fang Hao''s xuandao collided with it, and a fierce crash sound broke out.


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly after the fight. He thought that the strength of the four men actually exceeded the peak of the early stage of the general dark realm.


    Another look, Fang Hao eyes a Lin, these four people are actually taking poison.


    As the four absorbed more poison, their strength and breath increased.


    "What the hell are these people?" Fang Hao''s face was dignified and incomparable. He had never met such a strange person.


    Soon, the skin of these four guys turned dark, but the momentum was more violent and terrifying.


    Fang Hao made a quick decision and rushed to Chen Wuxun. Fang Hao had better be careful about the strange means of these guys.


    But just after a few steps, he was immediately taken back by a spear.


    Fang Hao''s speed block, instantly turned around and ran in the other direction.


    However, these four people seem to be able to blink in this tea poison space. The fast speed is that Fang Hao feels frightened.


    Outside, Chen Wuxun took a deep breath when he saw the scene inside, and his eyes flashed with fear. Such a poison array was developed by the magic gate. It has the power to fight against the situation of life and death at all costs.


    I didn''t expect that a boy at the top of the world could resist it!


    "Kill!" Chen Wuxun appeared to be a little anxious, a big drink.


    The four of them were fierce at the moment of attack. Fortunately, Fang Hao''s speed and strength were amazing, but there was no defeat.


    But after four people absorbed the poison, they seemed to form an inexplicable relationship. Fang Hao sometimes felt that these four people were just one person, and the other three people were just one person.


    This feeling is ridiculous, but it makes Fang Hao feel very appropriate.


    The spear was like a ghost, and Fang Hao couldn''t break through for a while.


    Fang Hao looked at the tea poison, and his face became more and more dignified. The four guys were still taking the tea poison. The toxin in the air was less and less, and the black gas was becoming thinner and thinner.


    In other words, the four men are still strengthening their fighting capacity.


    Not far away, a white robed man stood on the top of a palace and looked at Fang Hao who was surrounded by the dark yellow of heaven and earth. The white robed man frowned slightly: "I didn''t expect that this son is so powerful that even the four elephant magic array can''t kill him!"


    This man is really the wind king and Fengyuan. With the passage of time, Fengyuan''s face becomes more dignified, and his hands can''t help pinching into fists, showing some anxiety.


    "No, if you go on like this, it will be broken sooner or later." Fengyuan looks a little ugly.


    However, at this moment, the black gas of the scattered poison over there has become so thin that it is hard to detect it.


    Chen Wuxun''s face turned pale, not because of injury or loss of strength, but because of fear.


    Fang Hao inside, although his whole body was extremely tattered, even had many wounds, and his face was a little white.


    But he was very clear that Fang Hao would not be defeated for a while, and the tea poison was gone, and the tolerance degree of taking tea poison by xuanhuang of heaven and earth had reached the peak.Boom!


    Fang Hao''s eyes were red with blood. At this time of the war, Fang Hao''s face turned white, but the fierce light in his eyes became more and more terrible.


    "Ah


    A roar, Fang Hao as crazy, and four strength enhanced to almost and his equivalent opponents.


    When he was dealing with four people who were equal to himself, Fang Hao''s fighting spirit in his body was immediately fully aroused.


    The fierce murderous spirit soars to the sky, just like the arrival of the devil. The red eyes show the terrible killing opportunity.


    The four men, however, only had endless darkness in their eyes, without any emotional fluctuations. They seemed to know only about killing.


    Without the increase of poison, the combat effectiveness of four people will no longer increase.


    Fang Hao killed all the strange animals they were sitting on. At the moment, each of the four men held spears and crossed with Fang Hao. The battle was dark and thunderous.


    Even Chen Wuxun could not help but retreat far enough to look at the five men at war.


    "How can it be so strong? How can it be? " Chen Wuxun murmured to himself. He couldn''t believe it.


    When Fang Hao was in a frenzied battle, he was put on the ground without any sign. His whole body was like burning up and emitting black smoke.


    And this person''s body at that moment, like a deflated balloon, flattened down, no more breath of life.


    Fang Hao a Leng, lengbu Ding''s lack of an opponent, but let Fang Hao feel scared.


    But soon, Fang Hao was stupid again, and the remaining three people fell to the ground one after another, turning into a pair of skin bags. All the flesh and blood were burned, and there was no breath fluctuation at all.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao looks suspicious.


    At the moment, a white figure in the distance came flying and yelling: "Fang Hao, you bad my puppet. I want to make you into a puppet!"


    Fang Hao understood it, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed. His whole body was ragged and bloodstained. At the moment, Fang Hao was as mad as a maniac. The people in the palace turned pale when they heard Fang Hao''s laughter.


    "It turns out that there are limits to the use of these things. I think it''s amazing!" Fang Hao converged with a smile and scoffed at the wind source beside Chen Wuxun.


    Fengyuan looks extremely ugly. I didn''t expect that the four elephant magic array, which is enough to die with the master of life and death, can''t kill Fang Hao.


    And his four precious puppets.


    But at this time, an old man, who seemed to be trembling, walked slowly to the edge of the square with a stick.


    As soon as the old man appeared, Fang Hao and Chen Wuxun, including Fengyuan, looked back at the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    There is no fluctuation in the cultivation of the old man, just like an old man who is dying.


    The old man is a little rickety.


    He walked slowly towards the three. Although he could not feel the fluctuation of his cultivation, no one dared to despise it.


    Soon, Chen Wuxun immediately clasped his fist and said, "I''ve met master Qingye!"


    Fengyuan looked at the old man with a complicated look, and then he arched his hand slightly and said, "green leaf, you are all right."


    The old man looked calm, looked up at Fengyuan and Chen Wuxun, and then looked at Fang Hao, who was holding a xuandao.


    At a glance, Chen Wude, who died for a long time on the ground.


    Green leaf light way: "want to tempt me to hand, the person of demon door is really not what good thing."


    Feng Yuan''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said, "it''s tempting you, but it''s not deceiving you. This boy is really a new man. I don''t believe you see it yourself!"


    The green leaf turns his head, a wisp of light in his old eyes shoots out and looks at Fang Hao. The deep, bottomless look in his eyes seems like he wants to see through Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao also felt chilly. However, Fang Hao is still highly belligerent. In his life, Fang Hao has never been afraid of war, even if he is better than himself!


    Fang Hao never lacked the courage to fight to death.


    Qingye said with a smile: "it''s a complete transformation. What''s the use of prolonging my years? It is estimated that it is not equal to the vitality of my hand once


    "Green leaf, how do you know if you don''t try it? This boy is just a mere peak state." The wind source sneers.


    Qingye looked at Fengyuan coldly: "at this time, I also want to cheat me. It seems that you don''t want to live in the state of Chen, do you? I''ve been here for a long time. The fighting power of this boy just now is obvious to all. If you want to kill him, try it? "


    "He is the enemy of Chen state, and has nothing to do with me."


    "What does it have to do with me? I''m a dying old man. I want to live for a few more years Green leaf light smile.


    Fengyuan frowned and said, "what are you doing out there? Are you here to see the play?"


    "That''s right." Green leaves stopped walking, stood in place, several people opened a distance.


    Fengyuan''s eyes narrowed and said, "to tell you the truth, there is a phoenix on this boy!"


    As soon as he said this, green leaf''s eyes suddenly flashed, but then he squinted, as if he didn''t believe Fengyuan''s words.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was surprised that he had Phoenix affairs. So far, only those he trusted knew that he would betray him.


    How did the man in white know?


    Fang Hao was impatient and wanted to kill Chen Wuxun and the white robed man together, but hearing this, he suppressed his invincible fighting spirit in his heart.


    Just listening, Qingye sneered: "can you make up the words of a three-year-old child? Since ancient times, the Phoenix was born, but it was not a great fortune. People with deep fortune could not get it. Besides, I didn''t feel the holy breath of Phoenix at all. "


    "Some time ago in the state of Qi, there was news of Phoenix''s coming into the world. Have you heard of it? However, countless experts went to the place, but they didn''t find them. It is said that they were eaten by the black dragon in Fengming mountain. But later, some of us found the bloodstains of the fusion of Phoenix blood and human blood. It was later confirmed that the blood was the blood of Fang Hao who was injured. "


    Feng Yuan said, looking at Fang Hao coldly in his eyes. Fang Hao destroyed his four puppets and filled his chest with murder.


    Fang Hao heard this, and finally understood why. It must be those guys from the ten evil forces of the demon gate who got their own blood vomit, and then analyzed the Phoenix blood among them.


    After drinking so much Phoenix blood, the blood vessels in the body must have changed.


    Green leaf''s eyes flashed again, but then sneered: "this is just to prove that this boy has drunk Phoenix blood."


    Fang Hao knows the cause and effect, and then look at the green leaf old guy is unfathomable, and the wind source that guy, is also a bit to let his breath of surprise.


    However, Sima linger''s revenge is revenge, but he has not yet asked where the uninhibited mountain is, so he has to stand and look for an opportunity to take Chen Wuxun away. This guy is also a royal family, and is Chen Wude''s brother. His cultivation has reached the peak in the early stage of xuanjing. Maybe he knows the whereabouts of Buji mountain.


    As a result, Fang Hao no longer cares about the conversation between the two people, and looks at Chen Wuxun, who is a little panicked.


    His eyes narrowed, and Fang Hao turned into a black shadow in the blink of an eye, and rushed to Chen Wuxun like lightning.


    Chen Wuxun''s face changed greatly.


    And Chen Wuxun next to the source of wind rage, suddenly shot to stop Fang Hao attack Chen Wuxun.


    But the source of the wind is reluctant to do so, and there is too much power not far away.


    Therefore, Fang Hao easily resisted and cut off one arm of Chen Wuxun. Then he pinched Chen Wuxun''s other arm and summoned Huofeng and bat beast. He was about to fly away.


    However, when Fang Hao made the fire phoenix of that moment home.Fengyuan and Qingye suddenly changed their faces, and a terrible light broke out in their eyes.


    "It''s really the Phoenix!" The wind source voice slightly excited.


    And green leaf is old eyes shine, the body suddenly flash, actually like blinking, a cane will bat beast to fly out.


    Fang Hao''s plan of abduction and escape failed, and he immediately exclaimed, "you and bat beast will fly to the sky first. I will play with these two old guys today!"


    Huofeng flies away in an instant, because Huofeng feels two terrible pressures.


    The wind source and green leaf instantly hand, at the same time rushed to the flying phoenix.


    Fang Hao is biting his teeth. He wants to ride Laozi!


    There was a flash of light on the blade of Xuan Dao. Fang Hao kicked the green leaves, and the blade of the blade had already cleaved to Fengyuan who was flying away.


    Bang bang!


    Two muffled sound, although green leaf and wind source did not suffer much injury, but this moment, but also a stagnant body, can not catch up with Huofeng.


    Huofeng takes the opportunity to sit on the bat and rise to the sky.


    Green leaf''s crutches suddenly shoot at the bat beast that flies straight into the sky.


    But at that moment, a loud cry came from the sky.


    Then, a streamer shot down from the sky, instantly beat down the green leaf''s crutches, and the bat beast flew safely into the sky, into the clouds, hard to see.


    Come to Zhao Fengjing and hear the voice of two old boys running in the air


    "It''s not so easy to run!" Qingye and Fengyuan became an alliance in an instant, because Phoenix, in the eyes of life and death, is absolutely the biggest treasure and the blood of Phoenix. It is said that it can bring people back to life, especially Qingye, who is dying, but can''t break through. Naturally, it needs more life span.


    With Phoenix blood, he will be able to prolong his life.


    Without any hesitation, Fengyuan and Qingye blocked Fang Hao''s way.


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up: "who said Laozi was going to leave?"


    With that, Fang Hao grabbed Chen Wuxun on the ground and said fiercely in his eyes: "where is the uninhibited mountain?"


    Chen Wuxun''s face turned white with fear, especially when he saw Fang Hao''s fighting power which he could not match, he had no courage to fight against Fang Hao.


    At the moment, he was asked by Fang Hao. In an instant, he called out: "Bifeng Lake in the north."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Chen Wuxun did not hesitate to finish, because Buji mountain is the secret place of the Chen family, and there are countless experts in it. If this guy dares to go, he will definitely die. Moreover, it is said that their Chen family ancestors also guard the Buji mountain.


    Fang Hao saw that this guy was so discerning that he was very satisfied with his smile: "it''s a good match, when you reward it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao''s xuandao also fell down and rewarded Chen Wuxun with a knife.


    Chen Wuxun was chopped to death on the spot.


    But at the moment, both Qingye and Fengyuan didn''t start. It was not that they were afraid of Fang Hao, but both wanted to wait for the other party to make a move first.


    When they get to this state, naturally, they don''t do it. The more they do, the faster they die.


    Fang Hao, holding a xuandao, glanced at them. He knew that the two guys had different thoughts. He said with a smile: "two old guys, even if you kill Laozi, you won''t get the Phoenix. But I''m sorry to tell you that if you want to kill Laozi, your body will also be seriously damaged, and I can guarantee that you will die with me."


    "Boy, if you talk big, you''re not afraid to jump your back. Either of us can kill you. What do you think is the situation of life and death? Is it that you can resist when you go to a peak The wind source sneered.


    Fang Hao turned back in an instant, raised Xuan Dao and pointed to Fengyuan: "why don''t we try 500 rounds in two wars?"


    When Feng Yuan thought of the boy''s fighting power in his four elephant magic array, he couldn''t help but wonder how powerful the magic array was. He naturally knew that even if this guy could not fight his life and death, it might be possible to kill himself.


    The situation of life and death is the sorrow of the cultivator, who dare not do it easily. One move is to speed up one''s death and damage one''s physique.


    Fengyuan looks ugly and hums, "five hundred rounds, I can kill you with one move!"


    "Come on, I will accompany you to the end. I really want to see how powerful the life and death situation is." Fang Hao said with a smile that he didn''t care about the threat of wind.


    All of a sudden, the wind source looked at the green leaf: "green leaf, you and I together catch this boy, let the boy above take the Phoenix down to change."


    Green leaf''s eyes narrowed and nodded slowly: "feasible!"


    In an instant, two people seem to have discussed the same, almost at the same time the other side Hao hands.


    But when he heard the words of the two, Fang Hao was even more unscrupulous. The two old men did not dare to kill Lao Tzu. If they killed Lao Tzu, how could they exchange for Phoenix!


    This is his chance!


    Two people''s body shape suddenly flash, is Fang haoxuan knife without hesitation toward the green leaf to cut in the past.


    However, green leaf''s body shape is strange and dodges Fang Hao''s sharp knife, which is not good. Fang Hao tries his best to fight with Fang Hao.


    But at the moment, the wind source went to two people not far away, but a big drink: "chasing the wind magic palm!"


    A terrible Qi appeared in the field almost instantaneously. Fang Hao, who was entangled by green leaves, changed greatly.


    Because this terrible Qi machine is the terrible pressure of using the great power of heaven and earth.


    And the next moment, I saw the wind source standing more than ten meters away, and the body released a frightening air machine.


    And the wind source''s hands, held high, those terrible Qi machine, all gathered in the hands of the wind source!


    "Not good!" Fang Hao''s heart leaps, can''t force the enemy, naturally wants to hide!


    In an instant, Qingye did not pursue him.


    I think that Fengyuan has already put out a move, and the terror can only be displayed in the move of life and death.


    But Qingye cried, "don''t kill me!"


    "Grass!" Fang Hao a big drink, feel behind a seems to be able to destroy the power of heaven and earth rushed, let Fang Hao avoid inevitable.


    In the middle of Fengyuan and Fang Hao, the floor paved with huge stones, like tofu, turned into stone powder, which was blown away by the terrible wind.


    Formed a huge stone trough, straight to Fang Hao''s place.


    Boom!


    Fang Hao''s back was hit by a terrible force. His body was like a broken kite and rushed forward.


    It fell to the ground and cracked countless boulders.


    A mouthful of blood vomited out, Fang Hao''s face was also a little white.


    Although he felt pain all over the body, Fang Hao also found that his injury was not as heavy as he had imagined.


    He jumped up in an instant. His eyes were bloodshot. He held a mysterious sword. He was so murderous. He looked at the green leaves and the wind source. His voice was very cold: "dog days, I will kill you today!"


    Qingye''s face is slightly startled. After Fengyuan''s move, the corners of his mouth are also full of blood. However, Fang Hao, a giant of heaven and earth, is unable to use the boy, and suffers a blow from the situation of life and death. Even if it''s not a full blow, but it''s not as vigorous as it is!


    Qingye took a cold breath: "this boy, it''s too skinny and thick!"


    Fengyuan suddenly seems to have lost a lot of energy and spirit. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said darkly, "this boy is coarse and thick. Otherwise, where can we turn out such a big storm? Green leaves? It''s your turn now!"


    The green leaf looks dignified nodded: "this time I come!"But at the moment, Fang Hao, who had been hit by a move, spits blood, but his fighting spirit is extremely high. Holding a Xuan sword, he rushes back first, and his momentum is amazing.


    This time, Fengyuan was responsible for dragging Fang Hao, and his body flashed and rushed up.


    But the source of the wind was only to drag on, so he did not use the force of terror that his body could not bear.


    However, Fang Hao, who was furious, raised his sword like a demon, which was a fierce slash.


    In the blink of an eye, Fengyuan was chopped several times, and none of the powerful power from xuandao could shake him out and be in a mess.


    Such an embarrassing encounter, the wind source choked to vomit blood, can''t help but shout: "green leaf, do not start!"


    Qingye saw Fang Hao, who was fierce in battle, and his face became more and more dignified. Such a young man was simply too terrible.


    In an instant, the whole body of Qingye exudes a terrible breath, which is the great power of heaven and earth gathered in the body and is released


    at this moment, the heaven and earth seem to be darkened, the wind and thunder flash, and the air is terrible.


    In the gale, the green leaves, like a God, were carried by the wind and floated up. Their eyes were filled with endless coldness. Looking at Fang Hao, it was like looking at a dead man.


    "Thunder!"


    Boom!


    The huge roar sounds between heaven and earth, shaking the soul, as if a storm is coming.


    What''s more, those temples and palaces not far away actually collapsed in this thundering sound, just like the birth of a force to destroy heaven and earth, destroying all things in heaven and earth.


    "Switch!"


    Boom!


    High in the sky, a huge lightning, pulled by the mysterious air engine, crashed down and went straight to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, who vomited blood from the source of wind, felt the pressure of terror. He suddenly looked up and saw a flash of lightning cutting through the sky and falling towards him.


    At this moment, Fang Hao calmed down on the contrary, because the boy didn''t really feel much about thunder and lightning. Those who were chopped last time had the mentality of immunity!


    Of course, even if the boy wants to hide, at this moment, he is also controlled by a mysterious air machine, and can''t escape from this.


    Huge thunder and lightning, instantly will Fang Hao to submerge among them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Above the clouds, a golden sculpture and a bat beast are hovering in the air. On the top of the back of the bat, there is a red pheasant with a commanding momentum.


    But it looks pretty, especially the tail is very beautiful, five colors.


    Of course not pheasant, but a lot of heirs in the eyes of sacred and inviolable sacred beast Phoenix.


    Above the golden sculpture, two women are looking at the movement and quiet below. Simaling holds her small fist and looks down nervously.


    Especially when the terrible lightning hit down, immediately flooded Fang Haoyan in a ray of light, simaling''er was pale and bloodless.


    Zhao Fengjiao next to appear calm a lot, light way: "that kid other dare not say, this thunder, still really split that boy, you don''t worry."


    "Where can not worry, brother Fang revenge me, if something happened, I......" Simaling son looked at this high altitude, suddenly no longer speak, the eyes showed a bit of resolute.


    Below, the air is like a piece of silver light pouring down like molten iron, all poured on Fang Hao.


    At this moment, old man Qingye was relieved. Even if he used the mysterious and terrifying world power, the old man Qingye was not confident that he could destroy Fang Hao at this time.


    For example, in the past, the wind source of a move, Fang Hao was not affected by much.


    "Poop!"


    At this time, the old man Qingye suddenly spit out a breath of blood, originally bent body, this moment seems to be more rickets of the fierce, the face presents an abnormal red tide.


    Fengyuan felt the strong and horizontal attack of old man Qingye, and was also surprised. Although he was in the life and death situation, he also had a great difference in the ability to use the great power of heaven and earth.


    But because life and death are not a necessity, it is very difficult to fight, and there is no competition between them.


    Therefore, the world, the cognition of the life and death situation, still stays in a rather superficial level.


    "Green leaves, you should not kill this?" The wind source looked at the place where the thunder light was located, and became a pit, which was a mess, and the small lightning flickered in the pit, and smoke filled.


    Besides, there is nothing in it.


    Old man Qingye wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and he was tired a lot. There were some blood marks on his hand. He didn''t know if he was too hard.


    "I should not have, this boy''s strong body is scary, not so easy to die."


    While they were talking, a dress of some ragged figure shot up from the pit of the sky, jumped high, and then fell not far away from them.


    When they saw Fang Hao, who was almost undamaged, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "old man, you put this electricity, not enough to tickle Laozi!"


    When green leaf saw that smile, with disdain eyes square Hao, immediately spit out a blood again!


    "How could it be?" The leaves spit out a breath of blood, and their eyes are like ghosts.


    The wind source face gloomy to drop water, they never thought, but also in their eyes also wonder incomparably: "is there really any adverse baby in the lower world?"


    "It looks like we''re going to do our best!" Green leaves have eyes as if they were eating people.


    Although Fengyuan is willing to make up, after all, he has a long life span, but once he has fought hard, his life may consume a terrible situation. It is not for Phoenix, or he will not consume his life force at all.


    But now, since we do it, we must succeed, otherwise the vitality of the previous damage will be wasted!


    Fang Hao is now very determined in his heart, and has a very independent understanding of the so-called great power of heaven and earth, which is a kind of terror force from nature.


    Seeing the pavilions and palaces in a square circle or two, all of them were destroyed, it was a glimpse of how terrible the power of nature was.


    But now, Fang Hao can not help laughing again. His body is not hurt by the force of terror.


    Yes, he can''t fight the two old!


    But


    Fang Hao grinned: "today, if you can''t kill me, I can kill you!"


    "Do it!" This time, the wind source and green leaves almost at the same time.


    And this time, the heaven and earth vision regeneration, the terror of the prestige, between the formation of the heaven and earth, a throbbing force in the jump.


    Two old guys, at this moment, were solemn and solemn as if they were receiving the blessing of the gods.


    Fang Hao, this time, directly mentions the dark sword, and kills the past bravely. He finds a weakness in the life and death situation.


    It takes some time for these guys to use terror!


    In a moment, Fang Hao appeared in front of the wind source, without hesitation, a knife split past!


    Bang, Fang Hao''s dark knife almost collapsed, wind source body around the body of terror in defense, than the strength of the body of strong and strong do not know how much.But now Fang Hao is not only physically strong, but also the strength of his body, which has reached a terrible level!


    "Ah


    Fang Hao roared, and xuandao cut it again!


    Bang!


    The huge noise even overturned some strong trees not far away.


    A strong wind storm is formed unconsciously, just like a water wave!


    The secret arts of Fengyuan are interrupted, and the great powers of heaven and earth that are gathered together and the great powers of heaven and earth in the body are not restricted by the secret arts at this moment, and they burst out in an instant!


    Bang!


    Fang Hao and Fengyuan almost all flew out by this force!


    For a moment, it felt like the end of the world.


    The roaring sound, the surrounding bluestones, trees, palace walls, all were destroyed by the force of terror, closer, actually at this moment, directly smashed, turned into fly ash.


    At this moment, Fang Hao could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood again. His internal organs were always weak, even if his internal organs had been strengthened.


    This time, not only did the body bear the counterattack of exerting the great power of heaven and earth, but also did not control the power and hit his body.


    Blood moment, wet through his white robe, body appeared countless subtle wounds.


    Seeing the condition of his body, the source of wind, and his eyes were splitting, his body was greatly damaged.


    But in front of the stage, Fang Hao, in addition to spitting blood, has no scars at all.


    All of a sudden, Fengyuan has a sense of sadness in his heart. If he can''t win the Phoenix and march into the top of the metaphysical realm, it will be a big dream that is hard to breathe.


    "Ah..."


    Fengyuan''s eyes are red, and the red makes people feel that the devil of hell wakes up, and a kind of terrible breath is spreading continuously.


    "Grass, I''m going to fight for it!"


    Fang Hao suddenly jumped in his heart, but at this time, the terrible power exerted by Qingye took shape again.


    Looking up at the sky, Fang Hao didn''t get angry: "it''s this move again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Sky thunder rolling, looks dazzling, and frightening lightning, in this moment, again from the sky down!


    "Thunder, electric switch!"


    Although this time the thunder is more fierce, the lightning is stronger.


    But for Fang Hao, there is really not much pressure.


    However, Fang Hao closed his eyes on the contrary. He was immune to thunder and lightning, but it did not mean that he was immune to other secret arts.


    Unfortunately, after being hit by thunder and lightning, Fang Hao did not realize the mystery. It is estimated that it belongs to a kind of mystery between heaven and earth. At the moment of the formation of the secret method, the movement of the target will be limited.


    This is similar to the power of coercion, Fang Hao failed to crack.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood vomited out, not Fang Hao, but green leaves, once again, has let green leaves face, more and more wrinkles.


    But on the hand, on the body, also because the force is too terrible, the body appeared innumerable bloodstains, the blood unceasingly came out.


    Just for a while, I have soaked my clothes.


    Let Fang Hao see, can''t help but sigh again: This NIMA, this is to fight for life!


    But the next moment, ready to use a greater means of desperate source of wind, is strong heart to suppress the inside of the riot Qi machine leaves.


    However, he found that Fang Hao, who was once again knocked into the Tiankeng, shot out in an instant and ran away in the distance in a blink of an eye.


    Two people regardless of their own injury, quickly rushed over.


    The speed is so fast that Fang Hao, who runs in front of him, feels shocked.


    The key is that, today''s and Fang Hao, the speed has reached an unimaginable level, which is even less than two old undead.


    "Once the life and death situation is desperate, it is really fierce!" Fang Hao muttered with bright eyes, but he ran wild.


    Huofeng flies and beasts hover in the sky, ready to meet Fang Hao at any time.


    But Fang Hao told Huofeng not to move, because the speed of the two old undead was so strong that Huofeng might be in danger.


    As a result, Fang Hao had to hold Xuan Dao, and from time to time, he was able to catch up with the old man!


    This is not, a funny scene, in these two chasing a run.


    The speed of the two old undead is amazing. After a while, they can attack each other. However, in such a running speed, the two old undead can not take out the useful attack of the rough and fleshy guy of the other party Hao.


    On the contrary, once you catch up with him, the back hand is a knife. The big knife has great lethality, and the power of chopping is even greater.


    All of a sudden, they were forced to fight back a few points. When they caught up again, Fang Hao had already opened a distance.


    Although the holy city is large, but in front of three quick guys, he also quickly crossed the holy city. Fang Hao directly split the city gate that had been closed and ran into the wild!


    Two old guys in the life and death situation suffered heavy losses. If Fang Hao ran away, their losses would be in vain.


    Therefore, although the pursuit is very hard, but also in the loss of their lives, but still did not give up, unswervingly to seize Fang Hao.


    This blink of an eye, actually ran out of hundreds of miles, Fang Hao did not know where this is, ran at will.


    More run, Fang Hao more no pressure, his blood is sufficient, strong physique, for a while is, is not feel tired feeling.


    However, the latter two people, the body cracking more and more serious, blood stains to make up, as if to disintegrate the same.


    At this moment, even if he had a chance to jump on bat beast, Fang Hao did not intend to run like this.


    If you drag a life and death situation, it is definitely the greatest achievement of Fang Hao!


    The situation of life and death ah, a hand of heaven and earth shatter, incomparable terror, will be dragged to death by him!


    I''m a little excited when I think about it.


    He turned his head and looked as if he was going to eat his two old fellows. Fang Hao said with a smile: "two old men, you should hurry up. Catch up and let me have a knife. How long has it been? I haven''t made a knife. It''s boring!"


    "Boy, this time, heaven and earth will catch you too!" The wind source rage road.


    "Come on, you may be too tired to catch me. You should think about it carefully." Fang Hao laughed arrogantly.


    Qingye and Fengyuan are very angry, but they have nothing to do.


    All of a sudden, the green leaf said to the wind source in the back: "don''t you have flying animals?"


    Fengyuan looked at the two fierce flying beasts in the sky, and said with a wry smile, "mine is useless at all. It''s not as fast as ours, and even worse than the two above!"


    The green leaf''s complexion sinks. It''s really hard to say if it goes on like this.


    However, at this time, Fengyuan''s eyes flashed, and he communicated with Qingye in secret. Fang Hao in front of him couldn''t hear. He thought the two guys didn''t speak.


    Soon, the two behind seem to adjust the direction, two people each occupy a side, Fang Hao pursuit.


    Fang Hao himself can not fight, although the surface did not hurt, but suffered internal injury, and if he continues to fight, Fang Hao is confident that he will die, but he is afraid that he will also suffer heavy damage.Naturally, he didn''t like to fight and kept running. Although he knew that the two guys were going to pursue in the same direction, Fang Hao didn''t care.


    Now it seems that the two old men can''t do anything to him when he is running fast in the wilderness.


    With Fang Hao''s body, it can be done directly. It doesn''t matter if you encounter mountains and rivers.


    ¡­¡­


    Once out of the valley, a luxurious carriage stopped and there were dozens of knights with swords on guard.


    A beautiful looking like a woman sitting on the back of a strange animal with strong breath, holding a spear, it is magnificent.


    All of a sudden, the man looked at a direction in the distance and was about to report to the man in the carriage.


    But at this time, there was some ethereal voice coming from the carriage: "it''s the breath of the old Fengyuan guy. It seems to be chasing after someone. Chang Jun, go and have a look!"


    "Yes, your Majesty the ghost king!" Chang Jun, who is the third of the ten evils in the demon sect, has an awe inspiring momentum all over his body. His face is white and smooth, and his eyes show some fierce and fierce light.


    And a cross ride in the direction of the beast!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfeifei and apricot ran all the way, but the steed on it didn''t have much running strength. In one day, it didn''t run far. It was still hundreds of miles away from the holy city.


    Yunfeifei is more and more anxious, she heard Fang Hao''s voice, afraid that when she arrived, Fang Hao left the holy city.


    So the road is very urgent.


    At the moment, apricot sat on a horse and fell behind a certain distance. She couldn''t help shouting: "Miss, what are we doing in such a hurry? The horse is going to die."


    "Over there, there is the most important person in my life. I''m afraid he will go away!" Yunfeifei is wearing a mask, but her eyes are very bright, containing endless missing, more than three years!


    Is that boy the same as he was? How''s the house?


    When he was suspected of his news, yunfeifei immediately designed to run out. One was that she was afraid that Fang Hao would run to the uninhibited mountain to find him. Yunfeifei knew clearly where the danger was.


    Another is that she can''t wait to see him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    But at this time, she stopped the horse in an instant, and looked at a direction in surprise!


    There is another breath that makes her feel familiar, and the sky!


    Half a day ago, she had seen birds and beasts flying overhead, and the sound she heard half a day ago came from the air!


    Yunfeifei''s eyes brightened up in an instant, didn''t


    All of a sudden, yunfeifei said anxiously, "apricot, go over there, hurry up!"


    "Miss, the horses are going to die!" Apricot although called a word, but still a whip in the horse''s buttocks above, the horse instantly sprint up.


    Not long after, from two directions, to a direction of the two sides suddenly met together.


    Now yunfeifei is wearing a black skirt and riding on a high horse. Although she is wearing a mask, she seems to have a kind of unique style.


    Chang Jun, who was riding on the fierce beast, stopped and gazed at each other''s two horses in an instant.


    Chang Jun frowned slightly and looked at the two riders opposite. He was surprised because he could not feel the cultivation of a woman in black in front of him.


    Is it life and death?


    But not to, because did not give him the feeling of palpitation.


    "Who are you?" Chang Jun seems to deliberately hoarse voice ring, spear pointing to the two over there, two mask women.


    "What kind of person are you, dare to block my miss''s way, bold!" Apricot immediately hummed.


    Yunfeifei didn''t speak, but she knew that this was the strongest expert she met along the way, because this person gave her a feeling of feeling.


    Chang Jun''s face was cold and his spear was horizontal: "take off the mask and let me have a look!"


    "Presumptuous!" Apricot sword instantly out of the body.


    But Yun Feifei''s hand, already placed on the green sword hilt, the atmosphere between the three instantly suppressed.


    Chang Jun felt that the other side actually wanted to start, eyebrows a pick, a deep look at the woman in black, face cold Su way: "I have no malice, I just want to see who you are!"


    Yunfeifei finally opened her mouth, and her tone was cold and calm: "who is this lady? You don''t know. What''s the matter if you don''t see it?"


    Chang Jun''s eyes flashed: "I think you should be a beauty, and I have seen all the ten beauties in Kyushu, so I really know you!"


    "If you know it, if you don''t, please don''t stop me." Yunfeifei''s tone is more and more cold.


    Chang Jun''s eyes were instantly awe inspiring, and the spear point was aimed at Yun Feifei. His expression was cold and his voice was hoarse: "if you don''t take off your mask, I''ll help you do it!"


    "You can try it!" Yunfeifei''s green sword, though wearing a mask, is incomparable in its heroic posture. Anyone who sees it may want to see the face under the mask.


    In a flash, Chang Jun rode a hand and rushed to the clouds. Feifei said in a cold voice, "I don''t like women who are mystifying."


    "Men look like women, and I don''t want to see you either!"


    In an instant, the two fight, and the green sword light of yunfeifei seems to illuminate the world.


    Chang Jun''s spear point is as if to poke a hole in the sky.


    "Boom


    Chang Jun retreated two feet, while Yun Feifei directly retreated ten feet. However, he was graceful and stood on the fast huge rock. However, yunfeifei''s horse was caught by Chang Jun''s strange beast and died on the ground.


    Yunfeifei held the sword in a calm look.


    But Chang Jun''s eyes burst out with some dazzling brilliance and a strong sense of war. Chang Jun''s hoarse voice laughed and said, "you are one of the few dry women I met. Take off your mask, and I will spare your life!"


    Yun Feifei waved the sword gently and pointed at Chang Jun with a cool tone: "men are not men and women are not women. Do you really think you are my opponent?"


    Looking at the face of the interview, feijunyun is really fierce


    With that, Chang Jun pointed his spear to the sky, and he wanted to make a move.


    But as soon as the figure came from the distance, it was crushed by force.


    And at this moment, the figure actually came directly to Chang Jun''s farewell, it was Fang Hao!


    It was Fang Hao who was running wildly. He saw someone riding a strange animal in front of him. When he saw his face turning around, Fang Hao was furious: "demon of the dead, get out of my way!"


    In an instant, a majestic momentum rolled like a strong wind.


    Chang Jun, in an instant, he saw clearly that it was Fang Hao. His first feeling was anger. In front of him, Fang Hao killed a powerful expert in the magic gate and took his weapon Yanhong!


    But there was no time for him to have a blast and start with Fang Hao.


    That magnificent momentum, instantly hit him, instantly swept out.


    The power of terror killed the sky and the earth, and no one turned back. However, the terrible power still shocked Chang Jun. He could not escape from it because it was too fast and too strong.As soon as he was photographed by a broadsword and flew out, Chang Jun was stunned. Was this Fang Hao that he saw in Shenyin mountain not long ago?


    Fang Hao saw the fight between the woman in black and Chang Jun in the distance. He was surprised at how powerful Chang Jun was. When he was in tianyinzong, he was very clear.


    when he looked at the woman in black, he immediately felt a fascination of immortality in the woman''s body. He murmured in his heart, wearing a mask, showing a more mysterious atmosphere, holding common, and NIMA It''s like a Sword Fairy on TV.


    However, not too much stay in the whole woman''s body, but look at another direction, eyes showed a dignified look.


    I saw a huge carriage pulled by a ferocious beast. It was like flying towards this side, and there were about ten or twenty men with swords running around. In fact, they were fierce. ,


    her face is really dignified, and NIMA has come to a life and death situation again!


    There are enemies on all three sides, and all of them are too terrible masters. Only one side is the woman in black.


    Fang Hao rushed to the other side without hesitation and yelled: "run quickly, the enemy is ferocious, it''s better to run first!"


    When passing by the woman in black, Fang Hao saw that the woman was motionless, holding a long sword, as if she had been killed by the body method.


    Immediately frown, this woman and Chang Jun are enemies, if you don''t save her, there is only one way to die.


    Such a body, this temperament, dead What a pity!


    Seeing another masked woman riding a horse farther away, Fang Hao did not hesitate for a moment.


    With one hand, he held a black woman around his waist and directly came to a horizontal embrace. Although Fang Hao was a little surprised, how could this woman not resist at all!


    However, she didn''t want to think much about it. She leapt away without slowing down. She also held the woman on her horse in her hand.


    It''s like a gale.


    Fengyuan, Qingye, and Changjun are all killed in an instant.


    In that huge carriage, suddenly a dark shadow rushed out, just like a demon in the world, surrounded by black wind. It really felt like a devil was born.


    The black shadow flashed, melting into a shadow, and went straight to Fang Hao''s escape direction.


    Another is that she can''t wait to see him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Only listen to the wind source laugh: "ghost king, many days have not seen, the style is still ah."


    "Ha ha, Feng Wang, you seem to be in a lot of trouble." There was a somber voice in the black air wrapped horror.


    Green leaf tiny anger way: "still narrate what old, that boy wants to run away!"


    Although Chang Jun is also a generation of masters, he is very embarrassed. His beautiful face is full of resentment.


    In the sky, Zhao Fengjiao saw the scene below, as if there were three wind dragons, chasing away with endless storms.


    Zhao Fengjiao saw the boy in front of her, a woman in her hand. She was not angry and said, "this son of a bitch, life and death are hard to predict. She even wants to help others!"


    Sima Ling''s eyes beside him are full of confusion: "elder brother Fang is a good man. He is dangerous and doesn''t want others to be bullied."


    Zhao Fengjiao stares: "this kid just looks at other people are two girls!"


    Sure enough, no one knows Fang Hao better than Zhao Fengjiao.


    At the moment, looking at the distance getting bigger and bigger, Fang Hao is also entangled. Even if a girl is a girl, two of them can''t be saved. With one hand, he still splits those bastards who don''t die!


    Therefore, Fang Hao was really strong enough to carry a woman directly on his shoulder, which made the woman scream: "what are you going to do?"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "hold my neck!"


    Then, Fang Hao chopped back with a knife. The ghost king, who was the first to bear the brunt, took a few steps backward in the blink of an eye.


    In the shadow came a suspicious figure: "how could he be so strong?"


    Several situations of life and death have already been full of doubts. They are almost the top strong people in the world. Few people dare to provoke them. Once they are provoked, they will be able to destroy a clan regardless of death.


    And beyond the realm of life and death, many years no one appeared in the general, as if it had become a legend.


    It is the ancestor of the Chen nationality who appeared 500 years ago in the turmoil of the northern and Southern Dynasties in Kyushu. In the past few hundred years, few people came out to walk around. Even if there are rumors, they are just rumors.


    However, these three masters of life and death tried their best to intercept a peak in their eyes that could be crushed to death with their hands!


    The three situations of life and death are extremely oppressive. At such a speed, it is bound to use the great power of heaven and earth. It is both damage and load to the body. The longer the time is delayed, the greater the damage will be.


    If they beat them back again, it will be a while before they can catch up.


    But the small attacks of the three masters kept on, but at this time, a little hoarse voice sounded: "you let me down, I can run by myself!"


    Fang Hao heard the voice of the woman in black felt a little strange, that kind of deliberate change of voice intonation is particularly obvious.


    "Can you win?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "Hold the apricot." Yunfeifei''s strange voice sounded.


    Fang Hao feels that there are attacks behind him. He is not bothered by these attacks. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. However, these two women may not be able to resist them.


    Immediately put down the woman in black.


    At that moment, a miracle appeared, and Fang Hao could not help being stunned. The speed of the woman in black was comparable to the speed of life and death. The key was that she seemed to be walking.


    But the speed is amazing fast, even compared with the three life and death situations behind the old undead.


    It is just that there is a certain kind of blood floating on the woman in black. It seems that some special strength has been used.


    Holding another woman in one hand, she and the woman in black went away quickly. Because the speed of the woman in black was faster than him, she swept in front of him, and the wind made hunting noise on the skirt of the woman in black. It was common to hold the hand and had a splendid demeanor.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help swallowing. At this time, he really wanted to see what kind of face it was under the mask.


    Ha ha, she said with a smile, "what''s your name? We''re in trouble together."


    The woman who was hugged by Fang Hao is naturally apricot. Apricot just wants to help her speak, but she listens to Yun Feifei''s opening and says, "what if you know?"


    "Ha ha, let''s share weal and woe and make a friend. I saved you just now. There are three people''s life and death situation, and a dead demon is also the peak of xuanjing''s early stage."


    For this woman, Fang Hao always wants to be close to her, and has a sense of inexplicable familiarity, so he can''t help but know who this woman is and what her name is.


    "Do you mean that after saving me, do you still want to let Miss Ben agree with me?" Women''s voice is a little strange, deliberately very.


    Fang Hao listened to this, his face was stagnant, and then he said with a dry smile: "that''s so funny. It''s all voluntary."


    "Well, that young lady will make a promise by herself."


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, the words of the woman in black are just like thunder on a sunny day. Fang Hao can''t help but be surprised, so direct?!"How about that?" Fang Hao immediately refused.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" The cold way of the woman in black.


    "Of course not!" Fang Haoyi said a word, but the next moment his voice changed: "anyway, I want to see what you look like when you take off your mask, right? If it''s ugly, I won''t lose a lot. "


    While speaking, Fang Hao''s eyes were fixed on the exposed ears of the woman in black in front of him.


    The place of the earlobe, there is something shiny. This thing is called ear stud! The key is that the style of diamond inlay is not of this era!


    "Miss, this boy is so lustful that he has no good intention to save us. You must not, miss!" Apricot son suddenly anxious, immediately the other party Hao hit and kick, appears very angry, seems to forget if Fang Hao left her, what will happen.


    But how can Xinger''s cultivation shake Fang Hao.


    "Apricot, don''t talk!" Yunfeifei lowered her voice and used some interference and some hoarse voice to say: "if you want to see my face, you have to work hard."


    "How to work hard?" At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes burst out with intense brilliance.


    "Beat those three guys out of the back." Yunfeifei said.


    Fang Hao stares at Yun Feifei''s ear and looks again and again. The light in his eyes is more and more exciting.


    Immediately, his face was overjoyed, but he suppressed it. He said with a smile: "those three old men can''t live long. I''m a hero in the prime of my life. It''s really a loss to fight with them now. If I have something short, how many beauties will cry and die."


    "It''s very strong to boast, but it''s very difficult for me to pursue us like this, even if I want to make friends with each other." Yunfeifei chuckled.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Hao''s clothes have been beaten by the back of the tattered, and even only underwear is still good!


    Exposed inside, although white, but very strong body.


    At the moment, Fang Hao holds Xuan Dao and suddenly splits out three knives, forcing the three guys back again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Fang Hao on the one hand to protect a woman in his arms, but also against the enemy, I naturally want to be more difficult.


    However, Fang Hao''s physique is amazing, and he doesn''t pay attention to some small hand pieces behind him.


    For Xinghao, of course, the result of his sudden death is that.


    So Fang Hao had to cover a little bit.


    After repelling three people, Fang Hao instantly clenched his teeth, briefly raised his speed, and instantly stood shoulder to shoulder with yunfeifei.


    Fang Hao suddenly xuandao all into the treasure bag, the other hand, directly hold Yun Feifei''s slender waist.


    Yunfeifei was in a hurry: "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? You''ve agreed. I''m going to take you to find a place where you can show your promise! Ha ha... "


    Laughing wildly, Fang Hao, regardless of yunfeifei''s struggle, held yunfeifei''s waist directly.


    However, at this moment, Fang Hao''s face turned red and his terrible Qi filled the world.


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s speed has increased by more than one time!


    "You''re crazy. Burn your own blood essence!" Cloud Feifei angry way.


    But at the moment, yunfeifei is eager, but did not pay attention, this time did not hide his original voice.


    And Fang Hao, did not seem to hear the same, chuckled: "afraid of a beg! Just get rid of them, and we''ll have a good time! "


    Said, showing a crazy smile, as well as the color of the eyes, do not doubt the good intentions of cloud Feifei.


    In the air, bat beast seems to be under command, suddenly rushed down from the sky.


    The speed of the bat is as fast as lightning.


    Naturally, there are also strong and weak flying beasts. This bat beast is stronger than the Flamingo, and its flying speed is also much stronger. On the other gold carving''s back, Zhao Fengjiao was surprised and said, "this boy actually burns his own blood essence. What is this boy doing? Don''t you know the sequelae? "


    He has been following Fang Hao''s three masters of life and death. Seeing that Fang Hao''s speed has been greatly improved, he has opened up a long distance.


    Suddenly, I found that they were angry!


    Feng Yuan''s expression is ugly and frightening. He lost so much vitality this time. If Fang Hao runs away, he will lose a lot.


    The most ugly face, of course, is the green leaf, which has been running out of time. This time, he is totally desperate. If he can''t get the Phoenix, he won''t be able to support for a long time, and he will die of exhaustion of vitality.


    No way! Absolutely not!


    Green leaf immediately roared: "ah Where to run


    The horror of blood burst out on Qingye''s body. In an instant, Qingye''s hair and beard had no eyebrows. At this moment, it was extremely white, and then countless hair fell off.


    But the terror Qi machine on Qingye''s body is just too big to be frightening.


    It is the ghost king and the wind king next to the two magic door heavenly kings, at the moment, also scared to avoid.


    They know that the old man is dying here!


    Then, the speed of the green leaf is almost to the point of tens of Zhang.


    It was very close to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao felt the terror behind him. He couldn''t help looking back, he saw a ferocious old man with his hair almost gone. He came with a fierce force.


    That pair of eyes and expression that want to eat Fang Hao, it is really a bit of terror.


    But Fang Hao did not see anything terrible. He said with a smile: "old man, it seems that you really want to die!"


    "I want you dead!" The voice of the green leaves changed as if from hell, with a terrible smell.


    And with the horror is that the face of green leaves is at this moment, like a statue in cracking, in breaking


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. He was not afraid of it, but the strong pressure made him understand that he could not resist the dying blow of life and death, which exhausted his vitality!


    Even if it is to resist, he is a girl in one hand, will also be in this storm, ashes!


    Fang Hao''s face was dignified, his eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes were frightening!


    Seeing each other''s speed getting faster and faster, when the distance is already very close, Fang Hao throws both hands directly, and the two women are instantly thrown out by Fang Hao.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao reached into the treasure bag and took out xuandao. In an instant, he turned around and raised xuandao with both hands, just like a real God of war.


    Facing the terrible and huge storm carried by green leaves, Fang Hao is like a humble reef in the sea. No matter how big the waves are and the storm is raging, he is still in the storm.


    "I''m not afraid of anything now!" Fang Hao suddenly burst out of unparalleled momentum. His body was burning like a flame, his blood was boiling, and his strength climbed to the limit of Fang Hao''s physique!


    "Die!" Green leaf''s ferocious eyes, full of despair of madness, he can not live, but can die crazy!Because he is a place of life and death!


    Boom!


    The two hurricanes hit each other, and the surrounding trees and rocks were like a huge earthquake.


    The hill nearby was shaking violently, and countless boulders rolled down.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    At the center of the storm, Fang Hao held a Xuan sword and fiercely watched the pressure of the storm. The Xuan sword was shining with blood and cutting towards the green leaves.


    At the moment, the vast force of the world is just a powerful blow.


    But he didn''t fall down. The bloody sword forced down the green leaf!


    When xuandao was still a few centimeters away from the green leaf, his ferocious face suddenly burst into pieces like a sniper rifle. The red and white were smashed like watermelon!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the whole body of Qingye is like a porcelain vase broken into pieces of meat. Then, it is crushed by the storm gathered by the great powers of heaven and earth, and finally becomes fly ash, as if it never appeared before.


    And Fang Hao''s xuandao also fell at this moment, but it didn''t cut the person at all, and the violent power disappeared.


    But Fang Hao, whose flesh and blood was blurred, stood upright and majestic. His eyes were red with blood, staring at the wind king and ghost king who were chasing after him in the distance!


    "Kill!" Fang Hao burst out to drink!


    But at the next moment, she was knocked by something, and she heard Zhao Fengjiao''s angry voice: "kill your uncle! Get on the mount


    Fang Hao turned back and saw Zhao Fengjiao pointing at him with a long gun. It was obvious that it was the long gun that struck him.


    The blood red in the eyes faded away, Fang Hao immediately cried out: "you go up quickly!"


    But when he turned his head, the two masked women disappeared. Fang Hao''s face was in a hurry!


    However, a voice was heard immediately: "brother Fang, come up quickly, and you will be sent away!"


    At this time, Fang Hao found that yunfeifei and Xinger had already sat on the bat beast.


    Fang Hao''s face was covered with blood, and his whole body was covered with blood. When he was about to go up, he found he couldn''t move his feet. He said with a bitter smile: "aunt Zhao, I have no strength!"


    "Useless fellow!" Zhao Fengjiao swept away her long gun.


    Bang!


    Fang Hao was immediately photographed flying on the bat beast''s back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Bat and golden carving rose. When the wind and ghost felt arrived, two flying animals had already flown very high.


    "It''s a failure!" The face of the wind source is very ugly.


    In the shadow of the black air package, the ghost felt gloomy: "it is not the atmosphere to get Phoenix real dragon. It is difficult to deal with the extraordinary encounter."


    Then, the ghost light way: "why don''t we know Fang Hao in the holy city?"


    "It was just about to arrive, so it was not time to deliver the message." The wind source takes a deep breath, then the light path.


    "What about Chen state?" The ghost suddenly asked.


    "Chen Wuxun was our man. He was the emperor, but he was Fang Hao. Now, there is a civil war in Chen." The wind is full of fine light.


    "The ghost chuckles:" then we magic door can not share a piece of soup? "


    "It''s natural!" Wind source light looked at the sky, the eyes are endless unwilling.


    Finally, helplessly, he took back his eyes and was full of anger, but he could not vent, and said, "ghost king, you seat Chang Jun, study military skills, in the south of Chen, we have been operating for a long time, and let Chang Jun go to the town to lead, and the handsome soldiers serve the king."


    "I don''t know what you mean, who is the new emperor?" Under the black air, the ghost feels light.


    "There were nine elders in the uninhibited mountain. Later, four people rushed into the life and death situation, and they stopped asking the common world. The remaining five people had bad relationship in private. Each wanted to master a powerful force or territory belonging to them in the secular world. This time, Chen Wude died, and the most prestigious Chen Wuxun died. These five people are afraid to have big moves to choose their own door members and join the camp competing for the throne. " The wind source eyes squint, occasionally there is fine light.


    "No matter who is the emperor, it is also the descendants of his Chen family. In addition, he has been cultivated to their point, and he also cares what these secular people do? Not looking for a breakthrough in life and death, seeking the way of saints? "


    "Ghost king, each of them has thousands of offspring. Who doesn''t want to be happy for them? It''s normal for you to not understand the ghost king. " The wind source is light.


    The ghost king was silent for a while, as if chewing the wind source words, and finally said, "do you have no one of yourself? Have you been operating in Chen for so long, have you not a general army? What do you mean? "


    "I mean, don''t you understand yet? I let Chang Jun be commander-in-chief. If I assist one person to be emperor in the future, of course, it will be reused, and your ghost king will have great authority in the magic gate. "


    "What do you do to help me grow authority with such a deliberate effort?"


    "Helping you is helping me. I lose a lot of vitality now. If my life is weakened, it will be difficult to break through the life and death situation. This is lower. I hope that the ghost king will someday, if he can break through, I will keep the family rich and rich." The wind source sighed.


    "How could I have a chance to break through? There are no one who can live in the world of life and death since ancient times. "


    "This time, if there is no accident, I have no chance of even one percent, almost hopeless." The wind source tone is firm.


    "Well, I will teach you Chang Jun. I will go back to the door first. As long as my ghost king is in one day, no one dare to move your offspring." The ghost King''s black Qi dissipated and revealed a pale, frightening man in black. If not for eyes moving, HIA thought it was a corpse.


    Fengyuan arched the ghost king, and then disappeared in the distance.


    Chang Jun arrived, the ghost king ordered a few words, also disappeared, Chang Jun holding spear, saw the direction of their departure, eyes very angry, still dare not.


    He was the top three fierce men in the top ten positions of the evil gate. He was captured by Fang Hao, Yanhong, the weapon. This time, he was shot by fanghaoyi.


    This is a shame to Chang Jun, so Chang Jun dare not, spear at the sky, and angrily shout: "Fanghao, this handsome will let you die without a place to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao stood on the back of the bat beast. The bat beast was huge. The three people were able to stand still. Only two women didn''t sit on such flying animals. They pulled Fang Hao and fell down in fear of falling down. Especially apricot, it was the most nervous. They cried out and cried out: "Miss, miss, I am afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Yunfeifei has some flutter, but stubborn did not show it, but pulled Fang Hao''s clothes, the wind whistly, the clothes blowing hunting.


    At this moment, Fang Hao said nothing, let two women pull clothes, motionless, let the wind whine.


    After a long time, the two women seemed to adapt to a lot, and it was not very important to know to pull Fang Hao''s clothes. Moreover, although the bat and beast were ugly, they flew up, but they were very stable.


    At this time, yunfeifei suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse: "Fang Hao, the little sister on the back of the golden sculpture, who are you?"


    After that, yunfeifei did not answer Fang Hao and continued: "what you said just now let me agree with each other by example, I don''t know how many women have said it?"


    But still only the wind replied, did not hear the sound of a little square Hao.Apricot son at the moment said: "Miss, this person should not have been hit silly just now?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yunfeifei''s voice also uses the original voice.


    Then, yunfeifei slowly moved forward. When he saw Fang Hao''s appearance, he was instantly nervous.


    "Fang Hao!" One more shout.


    But at this time, worried and nervous yunfeifei heard Fang Hao''s cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you fall asleep? " Yunfeifei''s eyes are loose, but also feel funny, this boy, this time can still fall asleep.


    But the heart is a warm, this guy fell asleep, all stand steady, is worried about us fall?


    Of course, no one asked.


    Flying in the clouds, looking at the clouds, such as Xianqi rippling, the scenery is really beautiful, more beautiful than any place.


    The only drawback is that she is watching the scenery while he is sleeping.


    Back at the imperial beast gate, although Fang Hao came back standing, he was still in a coma because of the terror of a dying blow in the life and death situation.


    Of course, it can also be said to be sleeping.


    Until the next day, Fang Hao''s resilience finally revealed his ferocious veil, and his body was almost better.


    A carp straightened up and sat up with sharp eyes, but for a moment it softened down.


    Saw a woman sitting next to her, wearing a mask, with a bit of heartache in her eyes.


    Fang haogang is about to open his mouth.


    But yunfeifei said hoarsely, "do you have any discomfort?"


    Fang Hao heard this voice, and her eyes turned. She thought I didn''t know who you were!


    His face suddenly showed a painful expression: "yes, I''m not comfortable here."


    With that, Fang Hao didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He picked up Yun Feifei''s hand and took a look. Fang Hao was disgusted in his heart. At this time, he put it back on Laozi!


    But the pain on the face of cousin or still, will cloud Feifei''s hand on his chest, a face of pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Yunfeifei didn''t struggle. Despite Fang Hao''s action, he was still gnashing his teeth under his mask. This stinky boy started to tease a woman at random. He has been raising so many women in recent years!


    Deeply took a breath, cloud Feifei hoarse voice, with doubt asked: "heartbeat is still normal, really uncomfortable?"


    Fang Hao sighed sadly and showed a painful look: "my heart aches, these years, I don''t know how my miserable wife is now, I don''t know whether the food is good or not, the clothes are good, and I don''t know if anyone bullies her. I feel really miserable."


    When yunfeifei heard this sentence, her body trembled slightly: "you Is the discomfort for your wife? "


    "Yes, you don''t know. I can''t eat well or sleep well these years. When I see a woman, I always have illusions."


    "What Visions? " Yunfeifei breathed a little bit.


    "When I see other women, I often think of them as my wife. For example, now that you are wearing a mask, I can''t see you. Just now I subconsciously thought it was my wife beside me." Fang Hao''s face was gloomy and sad.


    Yunfeifei''s eyes under the mask were red, with a hoarse voice: "is your wife so good? It''s worth worrying about. "


    "Of course, I didn''t say a word. I left a letter and ran away with someone..."


    Almost instantaneously, yunfeifei''s body was stiff and her other hand was clenched into a fist.


    Yunfeifei''s hoarse voice became cold: "that such a woman, what do you want her to do?"


    Fang Hao was excited instantly, and his face was filled with righteous indignation: "what do you want to do with her? Of course, I want to take her back and lock her up. I''ll see how she runs and give birth to me eight cubs. Otherwise, you don''t want to go out for half a step!"


    With that, Fang Hao looked at the fist of yunfeifei''s other hand. His knuckles turned white and clattered.


    Fang Hao pretended to be surprised and said, "what''s wrong with you? Are you not comfortable?"


    Yunfeifei took a few deep breaths and seemed to be suppressing the anger in her heart. She asked in a hoarse voice, "then you might as well not look for her, and take another ten or eight, and one will give birth to one for you, and it will be ten eight cubs."


    "I can''t find a beautiful woman in my heart, but I can''t find a beautiful woman in my heart, but I can''t find a beautiful woman in my heart, but I can''t see her in a moment


    Listen to Fang Hao gnashing teeth said such a pass, yunfeifei is simply angry all over the shaking!


    Instantly opened his mask, pretty face cold, tears silent slide, red lips light up, angry way: "Fang Hao, you want to kneel washboard ah!"


    Feihao looked at the familiar face of the fire, but not angry.


    Fang Hao could not help but close his eyes, as if in the aftertaste of that year''s scenes, those familiar past!


    Yun Feifei looked at Fang Hao''s face after she uncovered her mask. She was not shocked or surprised. Her eyes were red, and her tears were constantly gushing out.


    But in an instant, I heard Fang Hao''s bad smile: "hey hey, seeing your man, I didn''t even rush up to call my husband for playing hide and seek! You think your old man is a bad pen


    Cloud Feifei angry, aggrieved, tears, without hesitation, raised the skirt, a foot chaofanghao kick in the past!


    "Your sister, murder your husband!" Fang Hao yelled, but was kicked!


    At that moment, Fang Hao knew exactly how fast his daughter-in-law was.


    All of a sudden hit the wall, Fang Hao''s eyes turned, suddenly soft fell on the ground.


    Yunfeifei reached out and touched the tears on her face, wiped her eyes blurred by tears, and looked at Fang Hao lying on the ground: "Fang Hao, don''t pretend to be dead for Miss Ben, stand up for me and speak clearly!"


    But Fang Hao did not move, nor did he respond at all.


    Yun Feifei''s beautiful eyes suddenly froze for a moment, and said with uncertainty: "Fang Hao, you think I don''t know you are pretending to be dead. I''m leaving!"


    However, there was no response.


    At this moment, yunfeifei was flustered and ran to see Fang Hao lying on the ground with his eyes closed.


    Yun Feifei''s face was anxious, and he took a look at Fang Hao''s situation and found that Fang Hao had no interest at all!


    But yunfeifei raised her eyebrows and put her hands on her hips. In an instant, she gave Fang Hao a foot!


    Fang Hao, who had been lying down, suddenly clapped his hands on the floor, and his body jumped up in an instant.


    She hugged Yun Feifei directly and said, "I really want to murder my husband!"


    The hugged yunfeifei struggled, and his fists hit Fang Hao fiercely in the chest. He became angry and opened his mouth directly!


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Fang Hao this moment, has received the profound lesson, teases who also must not tease own wife, is really dares to speak!The saddest thing is not to be bitten!


    It''s because I''m afraid that my daughter-in-law''s teeth will fall off, and I have to let the skin of the bitten place soften down. This is the most sad thing!


    Biting and biting, yunfeifei has already sobbed, her shoulders twitch, and her tears drenched Fang Hao''s shoulders.


    Fang Hao gently patted his hand on yunfeifei''s back, put his head on yunfeifei''s fragrant shoulder, tiehezuo yunfeifei''s neck and hair, smelling the smell of yunfeifei''s daughter-in-law.


    Embracing each other, I don''t know how long, Fang Hao''s face rubbed against Yun Feifei''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, yunfeifei choked but yelled: "don''t wipe my nose on my clothes."


    "Who has a runny nose?" Fang Hao immediately murmured discontentedly.


    "Crying, no nose?" Yunfeifei hummed.


    "Well, how much runny nose do I have on my shoulder?" Although Fang Hao''s words are not slow, but the smile on his face has never been comfortable and relaxed.


    "Don''t you like it? Then go and borrow someone else''s shoulder. " Yun Feifei suddenly stops crying and opens a distance to look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao listened, his eyes glared: "you ya dare, see me spanking your ass!"


    "Well?" Yunfeifei looks a little bad.


    "Well I mean, I don''t have to borrow my shoulders. It''s all yours. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Let me ask you, is that true?" After yunfeifei cried, although her eyes were still red and her tears were not dry, she began to settle accounts after autumn.


    "The conscience of heaven and earth can be seen from the sun and the moon. I was joking with you, who told you not to take off the mask." Fang Hao has a serious face.


    "Well." Yun Feifei suddenly lost the momentum just now and leaned on Fang Hao''s shoulder again: "I know, you won''t."


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk. Leave me alone. I''m tired. I want to sleep." Yunfeifei''s voice is getting lower and lower, and in the end, it becomes a small mosquito chant.


    Let yunfeifei lean on his arms, small head hanging on Fang Hao''s shoulder, sleeping soundly.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and mumbled: sleep together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    The Yuntian palace, where the elders live, is located on the top of the mountain. These 17 palaces are all the residences of the elders on the imperial beast gate.


    Because of the huge size of the Royal beast gate, it can even be said that every palace can even form its own school.


    The seventeen palaces went straight down to the foot of the mountain, and evenly divided the huge mountain into seventeen parts, each of which belonged to the upper elders represented by each palace, and formed its own vein.


    There are also many palaces and buildings under the seventeen veins, which naturally belong to these seventeen veins.


    Among them, the palace on the hillside is the place where the elders of all kinds sit down, and the Royal beast gate is similar to most of the sects.


    The elder, the upper elder, the supreme elder who rarely comes into the world, and the sect head.


    However, for the elders of various sects, there is no definite number of their accomplishments. Some of them are in the later stage of the transformation or the peak, while others are in the metaphysical realm.


    Of course, the cultivation or realm of the elder is almost above the metaphysical realm. As for the supreme elder, they seldom come out, because these people are people in the life and death situation.


    The Royal beast gate, of course, is different. It mainly cultivates the art of controlling animals. This kind of skill is special in itself. It pays attention to the servitude of thousands of wild animals.


    Therefore, the elder is different. As long as the beast control skill reaches level 6, he can be promoted to an elder.


    Of course, people who are determined to devote their whole life to the Royal beast gate, such as those who return to their respective forces after they have completed their cultivation, can not become elders even if they are at level 7 of the art of beast control. They are also the appellation of a sect member all their life.


    The elder needs to practice level 9 animal control skill. Level 9 animal control skill is already a very powerful pronoun in Kyushu world.


    At this moment, the elder Zhao Yuanfeng is in Yuntian palace, teaching animal knowledge for four young disciples.


    Zhao Yuanfeng carried his hands and talked freely.


    The Royal beast sect divided the world''s beasts into several levels. The first level was equivalent to the Wufu under the inner strength of human beings, the second level was the Wufu in the period of internal strength, and the third level was the level of transformation and the fourth level was the metaphysical realm.


    With the growth of age, all kinds of fierce animals naturally absorb a lot of aura of heaven and earth, and their strength will slowly improve.


    there are four kinds of beasts, one of which is ordinary beasts without super strength, such as wild horse and pheasant.


    The second kind of fierce beast, fierce beast is under normal state, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, or devour some kind of spiritual medicine filled with spiritual power. In this case, after the strength of the beast increases, it is a terrifying and fierce beast.


    The third kind of strange beast, the strange beast, after eating some mysterious genius treasure, has undergone mutation and evolved into a special form, which has changed greatly in both breath and appearance.


    The fourth is commonly known as the divine beast. There are many kinds of divine beasts. The most famous one is dragon or Phoenix, but there are others, such as Qilin, Jinchi, Dapeng, Baize, etc.


    Forms can be different, but there is no direct and inevitable relationship between strength and type, and they can still be divided according to strength level.


    When Zhao Yuanfeng finished, he looked down and saw that two male disciples were listening carefully. However, two female disciples were in a daze with their hands clutching their chin, and the other was lying on the table sleeping soundly.


    Zhao Yuanfeng looked at it. He was black and old, and said in a bad tone: "ling''er, what did I say just now?"


    Sima ling''er, clutching his chin, immediately folded his hands, sat upright, and began to answer solemnly.


    As a result, Zhao Yuanfeng actually listened to what Zhao Yuanfeng said. He nodded with satisfaction, but he still said: "ling''er, you have heard about your family''s affairs. You still don''t think too much about it. Life and death are life and death. No one can live without death."


    "Yes, master." Although Sima ling''er agreed simply, her face was calm as usual.


    However, Zhao Yuanfeng still had a lot of worries in his eyes. After he came back, he did not see this little disciple smile. He was indifferent to everything. He used to play with two other senior brothers. But now, in addition to practice, he is listening to his explanation.


    After a deep look at Sima ling''er, Zhao Yuanfeng''s eyes moved to the little girl who was lying on the table and sleeping. She was a disaster grade beauty with a childish face.


    The little girl, sleeping to the emotional place, still did not forget to reach out and wipe the saliva from the corner of her mouth. It seemed that she had dreamt of something delicious.


    Zhao Yuanfeng''s face was so black that he couldn''t be any more black. He immediately reached out!


    Bang!


    A slap on the table, the little girl instantly do up, excited to stand up: "uncle, class is over?"


    This little girl is Zhao Moqing!


    Zhao Yuanfeng''s sleep is not the best time to see Zhao Yuanfeng sleeping!


    Once there was a chance to let them out, they would make trouble in an instant. Once they even released a level 3 flying beast, the dead girl had no difficulty in controlling it. She wanted to fly down the mountain when she sat on it.If Zhao Yuanfeng hadn''t discovered it early, he would have caught the dead girl directly. I''m afraid he would have gone to the wild for a long time.


    For his sister''s daughter, Zhao Yuanfeng is really speechless, I don''t know what words to use to describe the entanglement in his heart.


    The black faced Zhao Yuanfeng gritted his teeth and said, "did you hear what I said?"


    Zhao Moqing shakes his head very honestly. There are still some confused eyes. It seems that Zhao Yuanfeng is still awake!


    "You don''t listen to any of my explanations. You can''t distinguish the various kinds of animals that we want to deal with. How dare you go out in the future? It''s not disgraceful to go out! " Zhao Yuanfeng hated the indignation that iron was not made into steel.


    Zhao Moqing''s eyes were clear. It seemed that he was almost awake. Then, he said with a smile: "uncle, if you let me go out, I promise I won''t lose your face. I know all the things you said."


    "You know! You know about farts Zhao Yuanfeng was so angry that he really wanted to slap the dead girl out.


    "Uncle, I really know. I know every animal you say. I don''t believe you can test me." Zhao Moqing is very serious.


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanfeng became suspicious, and then gave a topic: "how many levels are animals divided into?"


    "Level five, level one is equivalent to a human expert under internal strength Level five is the king of beasts, which is equivalent to a great sage who breaks through the realm of life and death! " Zhao Moqing looked serious and serious.


    "Well, I didn''t say level five beasts just now?" Zhao Yuanfeng suddenly became suspicious. At the same time, he was shocked.


    "I saw it on the stone in the ancestral hall. There are six levels and seven levels on it." Zhao Moqing didn''t care.


    "What!" Zhao Yuanfeng''s face changed greatly: "you say it again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    "I saw it on the stone of ancestral hall." Zhao Moqing repeated.


    "The last word!" Zhao Yuanfeng took a deep breath, as if in shock.


    "Level 6 and level 7, what''s the matter? It says that level 6 and level 7 are so powerful that they are invincible in the world. If I can catch one and use it as a mount, I can bully others." Zhao Moqing said finally, his face showed an excited expression.


    However, Zhao Yuanfeng was dull. Some of his disciples were at a loss. I don''t know why their master was so surprised.


    After a long time, Zhao Yuanfeng suddenly turned around and ran out in the wind.


    "Ouye, class is over. I''m so hungry. I want to eat. I want to eat." Zhao Moqing ran out in a murmur.


    Sima Ling er''s eyes flashed a little surprised, and then tilted his head: "is there any word on the stone of ancestral temple?"


    "No, it''s smooth and transparent." Lin Yue, a male disciple shook his head.


    "I''ve seen it too. I didn''t see it. It must have been Shimei who cheated Shizun." Another male disciple also shook his head.


    Lin Yue''s face has been changing greatly: "Du zisong, you are not afraid to be beaten."


    Du zisong said with a wry smile: "Zhao Moqing was originally our younger martial sister. He insisted that we call her elder martial sister. It''s really a bully."


    "Younger martial sister, you should be careful." Lin Yue looks at their younger sister Sima ling''er.


    Sima ling''er gave a sound and walked out lightly.


    Standing at the place of Yuntian palace, looking at the place surrounded by clouds and fog, there is a place called Fuyun Palace on the mountainside in the distance.


    He whispered: "brother Fang, do you want me..."


    Finish, sitting on the stone steps, hands clubbed chin, toward the direction of the cloud palace, see the trance, face with endless desolation.


    In the cloud palace, Fang Hao holds yunfeifei in his arms, and puts his hands where men want to put them.


    "Take it away!" Yunfeifei couldn''t help staring at a pair of pretty eyes.


    "I''m afraid you''ll catch cold. My hands are very warm. Don''t you feel it?" Fang Hao''s arrogant way, but his hand didn''t mean to shrink back, so he put it in front of Yun Feifei''s chest.


    "One!"


    Yunfeifei starts counting directly.


    Fang Hao was indifferent and laughed.


    "Two!"


    Yunfeifei was also indifferent and continued to count.


    "Three!" Yunfeifei has just counted to three and her fists are pinched.


    However, Fang Hao shrunk his hand and looked at the sunshine outside. He said, "today is a good day. Isn''t it too wasteful not to have an outing?"


    Soon, Fang Hao took Yun Feifei''s hand and sat on the bat beast. Although he wanted to ride on the Phoenix''s back, it was so powerful and forked, but it was too eye-catching. The last time the two old men in the holy city also looked like they were struggling to capture it. It can be seen that the Phoenix is very important to the old man who was killed.


    According to Fang Hao''s inference, it should be to increase life span. Fang Hao drank a lot of blood from Phoenix, and naturally knew the secret.


    Therefore, at the moment, Phoenix is still like a chicken, standing on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    Strange is, has not let other people Bang Phoenix, but is willing to let concentric big cloud Feifei touch.


    Outside the Fuyun palace, looking at the apricot that flies far away, she couldn''t help pouting: "miss and uncle go to play, and don''t take apricot!"


    But immediately, a voice behind her thought: "apricot, I''ll take you to play."


    Apricot immediately turned around and saw a little thief. The mouse eye looked at himself and immediately rolled his eyes: "you boy, you can''t even go out of the cloud palace. Where can you take me to play? Hum


    Apricot finish saying, hum a, turn to go out of the cloud palace, oneself seek a place to play.


    The boy suddenly cried and looked at the gate of the Fuyun palace. He didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool because he was going to be beaten.


    This boy is Wang Xiaodong, who was abused by Fang Hao. Since he came here, he dare not even go out of the palace gate.


    Wang Xiaodong is almost driven crazy, feeling that life can not love!


    Fortunately, a little fairy apricot came, Wang Xiaodong instantly felt that life became meaningful, even if apricot had always been a nose to him, not a nose, not an eye.


    But Wang Xiaodong just likes it.


    Daze looking at apricot far away, although the heart wants to follow up, but can only look at the door sigh!


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the mountain, yuhumen is the highest place, where there is ancestral hall. At the same time, the most magnificent palace here, the Royal god palace, is extremely broad and powerful.


    There are some real and important people in the Royal beast gate, the head of the Royal beast gate, and a solemn Temple behind the ancestral hall after the Royal god palace. All the people living in it are the supreme elders of the Royal beast gate.


    But now, on the huge square in front of the Imperial Palace, a huge copper bell is ringing.


    The Royal beast gate was built along the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, on the middle of the mountain, and on the top of the mountain, there was a copper bell. The sound of the bell at the foot of the mountain represented the foreign invaders. The sound of the bell at the middle of the mountain indicated that the sect had a big business to start. Almost all the disciples had to go to the huge square on the hillside.At the top of the mountain, the huge bronze bell on the square in front of the Royal god palace is the core figures of the imperial beast gate who are above the elders of the sect. Once the bell rings, it means that there is a big event.


    Before long, there were more and more elders of the Royal beast gate who came up from the bottom of the mountain and were taken into the Royal God''s palace.


    After the upper elders went in, they were all astonished, because the supreme elders who had never been born actually came out. Although they were gray haired and old, they were also high-ranking elders in the Royal beast gate, but they were hastily saluting respectfully.


    Xue Xiangao, the leader of the Royal beast gate, sat on the throne, and there were two chairs on each side. The elders of the Royal beast gate were sitting respectively. These people were not sad or happy.


    But at the moment, Zhao Yuanfeng, the elder, stood beside the master Xue Xian, looking excited and dignified.


    The next sixteen elders were surprised because they didn''t know what had happened.


    Even though Zhao Yuanfeng was standing next to Xue Xian, there were only two kinds of people who could stand beside the headmaster. One was the servant girl of the master, and the other was the successor of the next leader.


    Is


    Then, Xue Xian announced: "from now on, our master abdicated and the elder Zhao Yuanfeng took over."


    "Master, why is this?" Some people were not convinced, because Zhao Yuanfeng was in the middle of the seventeen elders.


    Xue Xian''s face was calm, but his voice was majestic: "the head of our sect has the right to decide who will inherit the next head of the sect. The head of our sect is about to enter the ancestral hall to clean up and repair, and several elders of the Supreme Master agree."


    The people below, hearing Xue Xian''s words, their faces turned pale in an instant. All the four elders agreed. They still have a right to speak.


    This time, I just came to listen to the master''s decision.


    Later, all the elders stood up and bowed to Zhao Yuanfeng, regardless of whether they were happy or not. They said, "see the master of the gate!"


    Zhao Yuanfeng''s body stood straight and his eyes were very bright: "no ceremony, please sit down."


    "Thank you The crowd sat on two rows of chairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    After that, Xue Xian and several elders seemed to be a little anxious. They announced the appointment and handed over the instructions of the headmaster to Zhao Yuanfeng. After that, the succession was successful.


    The inheritance of the Royal beast sect leader is very simple, and there is no need to announce it or invite Wulin colleagues to visit.


    From now on, Zhao Yuanfeng will be the head of the Royal beast gate.


    Zhao Yuanfeng and Xu Xian are already the four great Taishang elders. Some of them are eager to go back. It seems that there is still a big deal to discuss with each other.


    Some of the elders left the imperial palace with a sigh. Although they were not happy, they were unable to return to heaven. Although the orders of the sect head could be objected to, the meaning of the four Supreme elders was definitely not what they could criticize.


    The ancestral hall at the back of the imperial palace is the place where everyone enters the ceremony.


    Most of them come for the clan mark. Only when the clan mark is engraved on the body, can he be a real member of the Royal beast gate.


    At the same time, you can also have a look at the God stone of the Royal beast gate placed behind the ancestral hall. This stone is said to have been left by the founder of the mountain. It is mysterious and has incredible power.


    What''s more, some people will get a lot of mysterious information about the past after watching the stone, including the body, children and the incomplete art of controlling God.


    However, since more than 500 years ago, the emergence of talented people who thought that they were extremely talented and had learned a set of relatively perfect techniques for controlling gods, no one could feel the things in the stone.


    But just before, Zhao Yuanfeng came to the news in a hurry. Some people even realized the mystery of Taoism, and even knew the level 6 and level 7 terrifying practice beasts.


    After the six entered, the four elders sat down on the futon and looked at the two women standing in the center, but Zhao Fengjiao and Zhao Moqing.


    Xue Xian looked at Zhao Moqing: "Mo Qing, don''t be afraid. Tell me what you saw on the stone."


    Zhao Moqing blinked her eyes, but she was not afraid, or even heaven and earth were not afraid.


    But at the moment, she looks at her mother Zhao Fengjiao.


    Zhao Fengjiao looks dignified. When she knew about this, she was shocked. Her daughter could actually understand the stone. It is said that it has been more than 500 years since the Royal beast gate did not have it.


    Zhao Fengjiao nodded to her daughter.


    Then standing in the middle with his daughter, Zhao Moqing began to tell.


    It seems that Zhao''s eyes are still waiting for Xue''s six gods.


    Zhao Moqing is talking about a grand war. Zhao MuQing, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, can not help showing a tense look at the moment. It seems that the picture is very terrible.


    Dayi refers to some people who have fled from the sky and fled the earth. They are fighting in chaos, fighting against the sky and the earth, cracking the earth and landslides, destroying life, and even splitting the heaven and earth.


    However, Zhao Moqing is not very clear, do not know how the result.


    At the moment, people frown, because what they know is that a thousand years ago, the war between man and devil was the most fierce. Although it was also the earth fissure and landslide, it was not so terrible that the heaven and earth were divided.


    In other words, what Zhao said is a piece of history that they can''t find.


    Of course, these people absolutely don''t believe that Zhao Moqing is nonsense, because a lot of things that Zhao said are really the embodiment of his accomplishments to a high level. There are some terrible beasts like level 6 and 7 recorded in them. But ordinary people, even the disciples of the Royal beast clan, only know that animals are divided into five levels.


    Immediately, Zhao Moqing again said what he had learned about animal control. However, Zhao''s words were very messy and didn''t seem to remember it at all.


    At this time, can''t you stop writing


    Zhao Moqing nodded.


    Then, he moved a table and asked Zhao Moqing to start writing. Although the words were in the lower bound, they were not worried that they could not understand.


    But a strange thing happened suddenly. It was written, and the words on it actually disappeared. After that, Zhao Moqing wrote, and then disappeared. No trace could be seen.


    Xue Xian''s face was awe inspiring. He looked at some of the elders. Xue Xian said, "what do you think of them?"


    Thinking that the old man suddenly burst into tears, he stood up excitedly, and said with a trill, "the Royal beast gate has finally appeared a genius, and my royal beast gate is finally going to shock the world."


    "That''s right. The art of controlling animals felt by the little girl must be the art of controlling gods. Only the art of controlling gods can be regarded as taboo by the great powers of heaven and earth." An old man, the heat in his eyes.


    Immediately, Xue Xian said in a deep voice: "Zhao Moqing is allowed to devote himself to practice here. If he goes out, he must let the master in the door protect him. If necessary, several supreme elders will trouble you to protect one or two."


    "This is nature. We will die for the prosperity of the Royal beast gate." Their faces were solemn and their eyes were firm.


    Zhao Moqing heard these conversations, his face immediately white: "Mom, I don''t stay here, gloomy, in case there is a ghost How to do."As soon as this was said, everyone was pale. How dare they say that the ancestral hall of the sacred ancestral hall of the Royal beast gate is gloomy, and they are afraid of ghosts?


    If other disciples had said such treacherous words, I''m afraid they would have been beaten to death by a slap in the face!


    However, Zhao Moqing can feel the things in the stone, which will surely become one of the strongest people to shock Kyushu, and the Royal beast gate will be more brilliant and invincible.


    Therefore, including Xue Xian, they automatically ignored Zhao Moqing''s treacherous words.


    Zhao Fengjiao was a little surprised. She didn''t expect her daughter to be so capable, and she also made the Royal beast gate so valued.


    Without hesitation, Zhao Fengjiao suddenly said to Zhao Moqing in a less dignified and serious tone: "daughter, you can''t be playful any more. You have to practice hard. In the future, mom can''t protect you all the time. You have to learn to grow up."


    Zhao Moqing''s face was slightly stunned. It seemed that this was the first time that she heard her mother''s serious tone and serious expression.


    After standing for a while, Zhao Moqing suddenly asked, "Mom, who is my father?"


    This sentence seems to be Zhao''s question in the past 20 years. It is only after the director that this is the first time Zhao has asked.


    Zhao Fengjiao reached out and touched Zhao Moqing''s horse hair and head. She was a bit doting and said, "your father is a man of indomitable spirit."


    After hearing this sentence, Zhao Moqing suddenly turned his words. He put his hands on his hips and looked at Xue Xian''s people and said, "since you all value me so much, I''ll try my best to cultivate myself."


    With that, Zhao Moqing spat out a little tongue to Zhao Fengjiao, and said playfully, "Mom, I want to stand up to heaven and earth, too!"


    "I''m still up to earth. Just don''t cry!" Zhao Fengjiao and many others were amused.


    Zhao Fengjiao left the ancestral hall, and Zhao Yuanfeng and his two brothers and sisters went out together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    In the Imperial Palace, Zhao Yuanfeng frowned and said, "why don''t you tell that girl about his father?"


    "Although she has not asked, but what do you think in her heart? I am a mother. She always thinks that she is a girl abandoned by her father, and she just covers up in a muddle headed way." Zhao Fengjiao looks calm.


    "No wonder you said that her father was indomitable, so Mo Qing stopped asking." Zhao Yuanfeng thought.


    Immediately, Zhao Yuanfeng said seriously: "Zhao Moqing''s affairs must be kept secret. If someone knows about it, I''m afraid Zhao Moqing will be in danger."


    "Well!" Zhao Fengjiao nodded and stood on the edge of the top of the mountain. Looking at the picture like fairyland surrounded by clouds and mist, she said faintly: "if you don''t experience wind and rain, it will never grow up."


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless mountains, in a dense jungle, a huge bat animal stopped on a cliff where it came from. A young boy with red lips and white teeth led a woman in a long black dress, beautiful and refined like a fairy, and jumped down.


    It was Fang Hao and Yun Feifei.


    Yunfeifei can''t help looking at Fang Hao all the way. He looks strange, but sometimes he blushes.


    At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help asking, "what have you been looking at me for?"


    Yun Feifei''s face was a little red, but he decided to give Fang Hao a sigh and said, "I see you now. How can you be so white?"


    Fang Hao''s face is stiff. This is the pain of Fang Hao. He can''t get dark when he goes to hete. If he doesn''t say it now, others may think that Laozi is a little white face!


    Yun Feifei was very embarrassed, so he quickly changed the topic: "I don''t know if I can meet a fierce flying beast. I''ll help you catch a mount."


    In fact, this time, they went to the boundless mountain for an outing. In fact, they came to look for flying animals. However, they saw a lot of them on the way, from sparrows to eagles. They were all little guys, not to mention riding. They couldn''t afford a single coat of camel.


    But yunfeifei didn''t want to change the topic, especially when he saw Fang Hao''s embarrassed appearance. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "even if his face is white, his buttocks are white. Fang Hao, do you want to learn from those girls and take a milk bath?"


    Fang Hao was forced to vomit blood. His face turned black at once. However, his white face could not cover his skin color. He could not help but say: "I am not a girl!"


    "But you are more beautiful than a lot of girls. Are you in fashion now?" Seeing Fang Hao embarrassed, Yun Feifei couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Hao immediately became angry and said, "how do you talk to your man? Is beauty used to describe masters?"


    Seeing Fang Hao anxious, yunfeifei is more and more happy. It can be said that she is overjoyed. She laughs at Fang Hao. She really wants to spank the women''s buttocks twice. Do you have such a joke about your man!


    But at the thought of his own appearance, Fang Hao had nothing to do.


    After taking a rest for a while, they sat on the bat beast and flew to the distance. Although the beast became more and more fierce and the flying beast showed signs of physical attack, they could not find a flying animal that could be used as a mount.


    Not to mention finding a beast equivalent to the cultivation of human beings.


    According to Fang Hao''s feeling, his bat beast is equivalent to the middle of the world, while the Flamingo controlled by Lu ningshuang last time is equivalent to the appearance of the early stage of the world.


    Therefore, in the war, the flaming eye pengniao was almost suppressed by bat beasts.


    As for Huofeng, its strength can be compared with the peak of Huajing, which can be regarded as the most powerful existence among flying beasts Fang Hao has ever seen.


    Even the golden carving on which Zhao Fengjiao rode is only equivalent to the middle period of the transformation.


    This is also the fire phoenix turned into a chicken. Otherwise, Zhao Fengjiao''s golden carving could not bear the Phoenix''s breath.


    He had been looking for most of the day, but he couldn''t find it. Moreover, it was getting dark. Fang Hao had to take yunfeifei back to Fuyun palace. He was thinking about the strange animals in the imperial beast gate.


    How to also give his daughter-in-law has been a fierce flying beast when riding ah, after the carefree flying in the sky, imagination makes Fang Hao feel comfortable, yearning.


    Back to the Fuyun palace, Fang Hao quickly closed in the room, ready for the event!


    Cloud Feifei some curiosity, but did not ask, saw apricot ChuChu pathetic came over: "Miss, you do not want apricot?"


    "Apricot, where do not want you." Yunfeifei said with a smile.


    "Then you go out and play, and you don''t take me!" Apricot wronged way.


    But at this time, Wang Xiaodong came again, and happened to hear Apricot''s words. Wang Xiaodong suddenly burst in and said, "apricot, your young lady and uncle, there will take you there. They will go out to do something important."


    "You can take apricots with you when you do big things, and apricots can also do big things." Apricot pouts lips way.


    Yunfeifei is now curious what Fang Hao is doing inside, but he doesn''t know how to talk to Xinger and Wang Xiaodong.At the moment, Wang Xiaodong said mysteriously: "what do you do with other people''s affairs? Make trouble.


    "What a big deal! How can I make trouble?" Apricot does not accept airway.


    Wang Xiaodong was stunned and murmured in his heart that how could this girl not understand? So he was serious, but said in a low voice: "make a man. Your uncle and your miss are going to make you a young master or a young lady. Do you understand?"


    "Make man?" Apricot widened her eyes and exclaimed.


    But the next moment, Wang Xiaodong''s face changed greatly, I was pitiful by you!


    Originally did not tube two to speak cloud Feifei to suddenly turn back, the face is calm, the look in the eyes is faint looking at Wang Xiaodong: "what did you say just now?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything! It''s nothing! " Wang Xiaodong with a neck, feet have slowly back to the back, ready to run at any time.


    But at this time, apricot said: "Miss, he said you and uncle go to the mountains to create people..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a scream. Wang Xiaodong was like being hit by a cow. Just now Wang Xiaodong was standing there, suddenly, there was a voice and shadow of yunfeifei''s pretty face.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret place, Fang Hao''s face was full of laughter and he said to the chicken like fire phoenix: "feng''er, I beg you to do something."


    Huofeng has some doubts in her eyes, but she is also inexplicably happy. She seems to be very happy with Fang Hao''s name.


    In Fang Hao''s mind, he thought of the voice of Huofeng: "you say, what else do we ask for?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t agree. I''ll discuss it with you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I promise you, say it." Huofeng tilts her head and looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao immediately complexion a joy, quickly rubbing hands and feet or quite embarrassed way: "feng''er, you are in good health, can you put a few Jin of blood out?"


    Almost instantaneously, Huofeng''s body suddenly becomes bigger, and a little angry Feng Ming resounds through the cloud palace.


    Then, Huofeng''s body, instantly out of the flames, the Phoenix a angry, angry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Fang Hao''s clothes were turned into ashes at this moment. He stood naked in front of Huofeng, his old face flushed and embarrassed.


    I knew that the fire phoenix was not happy to get angry. I didn''t expect to get angry all of a sudden!


    Fang Hao covered the vital part, the fire phoenix is a mother, how sorry.


    Huofeng was in a commanding position. The huge phoenix head looked at Fang Hao for a long time. The flame on her body continued to burn. In a short time, all the wooden furniture in the room burned up.


    Fang Hao looked in a hurry: "don''t get angry, it''s burning!"


    Huofeng gradually put away the flame on her body, and her dissatisfied voice sounded in Fang Hao''s mind: "if someone else, I ate him!"


    Fang Hao grinned, which was a bit too much. Although there was an agreement when we met, Huofeng released a few kilograms of blood when she was well, but after experiencing some things, Fang Hao was embarrassed to propose the agreement before. We could not count and respect each other.


    However, Fang Hao was also surprised that other people''s mounts were obedient to their masters, and their own horses dared to be angry with themselves. NIMA was really strange.


    Huofeng gazed at Fang Hao with a pair of eyes. Fang Hao was embarrassed and did not dare to look at Huofeng''s eyes. He was not comfortable. He opened his mouth and said, "I will never let you bleed in the future."


    With this sentence, Fang Haocai felt a lot more comfortable in his heart.


    Before long, Zhao Moqing, situ ling''er, Zhao Fengjiao and even apricot''er got a small bottle, but when they were given to Zhao Fengjiao, Zhao Fengjiao didn''t ask for it.


    According to Zhao Fengjiao, drinking to a certain degree is useless, and Lingquan is not much different.


    But it can also be added to some pills to improve the properties of ammunition.


    Zhao Moqing, situ ling''er and xing''er are weak in their bodies. The blood of Phoenix can improve some of their physique, make their skin crystal clear, and strengthen their bones.


    It contains some very strong bioactive substances, which can''t keep people alive, but it has the effect of not easily aging.


    However, it is these, once spread out, it must be the most precious treasure, and those life and death situations will also be interested in.


    But Fang Hao didn''t know that what he was interested in was not the spirit blood in the Phoenix muscles, but the blood in the heart of the Phoenix.


    As for yunfeifei, she hasn''t taken it all the time, because Zhao Fengjiao said that yunfeifei has a special constitution and needs to be observed throughout the whole process.


    Therefore, at this time, Yun Feifei entered the closed room, and Zhao Fengjiao followed her in person. Fang Hao was not at ease, so all three were in the closed room.


    Yunfeifei drinks a bottle of Phoenix blood. The Phoenix blood has no fishy smell. On the contrary, it is a bit hot and dry, which is not difficult to drink.


    After drinking, yunfeifei used his skills to refine the blood of Phoenix.


    Time slowly passed, Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Hao did not feel anything wrong, gradually relaxed down, but also did not mean to go out.


    Because the breath of yunfeifei''s body is gradually increasing, the power of Phoenix blood seems to have an effect on yunfeifei.


    So, they accompany yunfeifei to close up.


    Now Wang Xiaodong doesn''t have to look at it at all. Now he doesn''t want to go, because apricot actually smiles at him!


    This makes Wang Xiaodong feel as excited as chicken blood. Now he doesn''t hate Fang Hao at all. On the contrary, he still has some gratitude in his heart. If Fang Hao hadn''t caught him, where would he have met such an exciting person.


    Therefore, during the closure of yunfeifei, these two guys dominated the daily life of Fuyun palace. Wang Xiaodong gave up such a good chance to escape.


    On the third day, Zhao Yuanfeng, the current head of the imperial beast gate, dressed in simple clothes, came to the gate of Fuyun palace. He wanted to find Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao to say something, but when he saw that they were closed, it was OK.


    On this day, Sima ling''er and Zhao Moqing came to inquire. Naturally, they could not see Fang Hao and they did not stay away.


    At the moment, apricot and Wang Xiaodong stood at the door, apricot was surprised: "what''s the matter today, why are all here?"


    "Where are all coming? There are thousands of disciples of the Royal beast gate. Here are just a few!" Wang Xiaodong said with a smile.


    When Wang Xingdong, I was joking


    "What''s going on?" Apricot face with a bit of worry.


    But at this time, the two turned around and looked at the place where yunfeifei was closed. Their faces changed slightly.


    All of a sudden, out of the temple, there was a breath of terror, which made Wang Xiaodong and Xinger in the middle of the transformation feel a kind of shiver from the depths of their souls.


    "How does it feel like a terrible beast wakes up?" Wang Xiaodong has a big mouth. He wants to run now, but he doesn''t even run when he sees apricot. He is a man, and he is afraid to run even if he wants to run.


    "Fool, this is what fierce beast wakes up, this is clearly the terrifying power of life and death." Apricot widened her eyes and looked over there.Wang Xiaodong a Leng: "is the power of life and death like this?"


    "Of course not. This is more terrifying. Is it my miss who broke through?" Apricot eyes flash, some excited.


    However, at this time, countless strange flying animals and other animals rushed to the place not far from the Fuyun palace, and the head of the Royal beast gate also stood on the back of a strange beast like a unicorn and came in a flash.


    At this moment, nearly all of the sixteen elders arrived. Xue Xian, who had just become the supreme elder and was ready to shut up, also controlled the Phoenix from the sky and floated in the air in front of them.


    Xue Xian looked at the cloud palace in a dignified way, lifted her red lips and said, "what''s going on? Is there a life and death situation? Who''s in it


    "I don''t know. My sister and Fang Hao are just the top of the world. They shouldn''t be so fast. Some other people haven''t broken through the mysterious realm." Zhao Yuanfeng is really full of doubts.


    According to the truth, it''s easy for his sister to enter the dark realm, but it''s almost impossible to enter the initial peak of the metaphysical realm and enter the life and death realm again. No one can break through the three realms in two or three days!


    "This breath is very domineering. Look at the aura around you. All of them are gathering and flowing towards that side." An elder was surprised.


    Xue Xian and Zhao Yuanfeng felt it for a long time, so the slight shock on their faces turned into shock. Even though they had lived for more than half a year, they had never seen anyone enter the realm of life and death with such terrible phenomenon.


    Somewhere in the Fuyun palace, it seems that there is an abyss, and countless auras are rushing towards it. At first, it is mild, but later, it is like a torrent.


    Xue Xian and his party were all the big men in the imperial beast gate. They were all staring at each other with deep shock and even fear in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Then, it makes people feel that the great shock scene happens again. Above the cloud palace, black clouds gather and then roll, which seems to contain the power to destroy everything. The thunder of the movie is thrilling.


    "Ah..."


    Inside the cloud palace, a woman seemed to cry because of pain and suddenly spread out.


    And then!


    "Boom


    A loud noise, a temple in the cloud palace, it seems that there is a huge bomb explosion, tiles and wood flying out, among which there are two figures, flying out in the explosion!


    "Back off!" Xue Xian gave a rebuke.


    All the great men of the Royal beast gate retreated. Although their status was high, they did not necessarily have high accomplishments.


    While the woman sitting in the center of the huge black dress, she was surrounded by the force of the storm.


    Those two flying figures, standing on the roof of a temple in Fuyun palace, are Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao who are closed together with Yun Feifei.


    Fang Hao saw the scene of his daughter-in-law over there, and immediately became anxious: "aunt Zhao, how is this going on?"


    Zhao Fengjiao''s eyes squinted, as if there was a divine light. She looked at Yun Feifei, who was in the center of the storm, and said solemnly: "the blood in your daughter-in-law is completely inspired by the blood of Phoenix. The ancient ancestral blood in yunfeifei''s body is too overbearing. It directly kills and swallows the breath of Phoenix''s blood, which stimulates the comprehensive recovery of this tyrannical blood. Your daughter-in-law directly goes into life and death Here we are


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly: "grass, can you go home after that?"


    Fang Hao''s first worry is to go home. He doesn''t care how his daughter-in-law is suddenly so strong and directly promoted into the life and death situation.


    Zhao Fengjiao sighed: "how do I know?"


    Finally, Fang Hao no longer cared about this issue. Looking at the terrible storm and the frightening scene of a dark cloud rolling in the sky, he could not help pointing to the sky: "in the life and death situation, will there be such treatment?"


    Zhao Fengjiao''s face was dignified. She thought of Yun Feifei and said, "in general, there is no such thing."


    "Aunt Zhao, who do you mean? If I didn''t scold God last time, I''ll take care of my mother-in-law this time? " Fang Hao, at this moment, is finally impatient.


    "But there are also special cases, such as mammals, once they reach a terrible height, they will be struck by lightning. This is the so-called ferry robbery."


    Zhao Fengjiao''s words, let Fang Hao face a stagnation, immediately slightly angry: "aunt Zhao, what do you mean? You mean my daughter-in-law is not a human being? "


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet."


    "This is the time. Can I not be in a hurry?" If these terrible scenes fall on him, the animal will not be in a hurry. Heaven dares to shout. There is nothing to be afraid of, but it is his woman who is facing the scene!


    "Some special people also have this kind of experience, because their aptitude or blood are too domineering. When they enter into the realm of life and death, they will absorb the great powers of heaven and earth in their bodies and gradually refine them. However, those who are too gifted and domineering by blood will absorb too much, which will usurp the nature of heaven and earth and arouse the inexplicable rules between heaven and earth." Zhao Fengjiao''s tone is very serious.


    "In other words, my daughter-in-law''s blood is too strong? What is the blood in her body Fang Hao looked at the sky thunder rolling more and more intense, eager to ask.


    Zhao Fengjiao shook her head and said, "I only know that the Chen people are very old. They always feel that their blood is extremely noble, but they don''t know what is in the blood. Moreover, as far as I know, except for the fact that Chen''s ancestors once entered the realm of life and death, there was no other Chen people with such a vision."


    "Then I''ll help him stop it!" Fang Hao saw that the dark clouds in the sky were more and more terrible. Fang Hao was so anxious that he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to be hurt.


    But immediately, she was stopped by Zhao Fengjiao: "this is only her own to carry it, against the heaven and earth, nature can only bear their own punishment, and once passed, it will have an unexpected role."


    "Can''t help?" Fang Hao doesn''t give up. He doesn''t want yunfeifei to take risks alone.


    Zhao Fengjiao shook her head: "although there are risks for her, it may not be a good thing."


    "Is that ok?" Why doesn''t Fang Hao believe that.


    "Do you know why you want to lead thunder at last? Because that''s the best way and strength to exercise Zhao Fengjiao''s face is grim, because Tianlei has already begun to gain power.


    No longer talking about it, they looked at the center of the storm, and the scene became more and more amazing. It was so much more terrifying than Fang Hao himself that he wanted to rush to help at all costs.


    Xue Xian and others in the void outside were shocked. They couldn''t help but cry out: "thunder robbery? Things that haven''t happened in years. "


    Zhao Yuanfeng and others are also very surprised. Generally, it is the terrible blood that causes the covetous of the inexplicable law of heaven and earth. Naturally, there are reasons why the natural posture is too outstanding, but the blood can stimulate this kind of natural change.At this time, behind the ancestral hall behind the Imperial Palace, the sacred stone suddenly lit up, illuminating the whole room. But at this moment, there was no one here, so no one saw it.


    But behind all the temples built by the supreme elders, there is a tomb, which is said to be the tomb of the founder of the Royal beast gate.


    The tomb is very simple, and even not enough to meet the requirements of the founder of the Royal beast gate. In front of the tomb, there are two extremely powerful stone statues carved with a dragon and a tiger, which are lifelike.


    But these two stone arches are in front of the tomb, guarding the tomb posture.


    But all of a sudden, a gust of wind blows away some dust and dust, revealing the meticulous depiction given by me. It even makes people feel that this is not a stone carving, but a real one.


    The white tiger is fierce and fierce.


    And stone dragon winding, dragon horns, and even dragon whiskers.


    All of a sudden, a burst of thunder from the middle of the mountain seems to have affected here, making the mountain feel like shaking.


    With the roar of the mountainside more and more powerful, the vibration here is also more intense.


    Suddenly, there was a slight click.


    At the neck of the tiger stone carving, some stones fell down, revealing the snow-white inside. It seems that there is white jade inside, emitting luster.


    It''s just a gust of wind, or a roar, which is not real and illusory. After that, the place where the stone carving fell off suddenly forms a layer of stone skin again, blocking the scene inside.


    It''s just that the color is much lighter than around.


    At the moment, the thunder on the hillside has gradually weakened.


    Fang Hao nervously looked at the scene of being struck by lightning in the storm. With the eyesight of Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao, he could not see the scene clearly.


    It''s just that Fang Hao saw the shadow of his wings. In the storm, it was very strange. It just flashed by. In the fierce lightning storm, Fang Hao was not sure whether he was dazzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    The dark clouds gradually dissipated, and the sun shone down through the clouds, just like a ray of life after destruction.


    At the moment when the storm dispersed, Fang Hao saw the scene in the storm, and then looked at Xue Xian, who were looking at this side.


    "Your sister!" Fang Hao''s face changed quickly, and his body shot down like lightning. At the same time, he took out a robe, which was very broad. On the ruins, a white ketone body appeared in the center, and all his clothes turned into ashes.


    However, there was no trace of burn on his body. At this moment, Fang Hao, as fast as he could in his life, lifted up his robe, and immediately wrapped up yunfeifei, who was in a coma and was totally naked.


    In an instant, a flash a convex rushed into a room, Fang Hao immediately relaxed.


    "MADD, you''ve almost been taken advantage of!" Fang Hao takes yunfeifei to bed and uncovers his robe. Fang Hao looks at his daughter-in-law''s body. Of course, he is confused, but he is more worried. He doesn''t know how his daughter-in-law is now.


    After a careful exploration of yunfeifei''s body, no wound was found. However, when he held yunfeifei, Fang Hao saw blood around him. It was obvious that yunfeifei was injured.


    Under the exploration, it was found that yunfeifei''s body was not in a big way, and her Qi and blood were a little disordered, but it would be good to have a rest.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at yunfeifei''s ketone body. When he saw his back, he found two white marks. It seemed that he had been injured here just now. Now the wound is healed.


    Fang Hao didn''t think much about it. It would be good if there were no big problems.


    He covers yunfeifei with a quilt. Looking at the disordered hair and sleeping yunfeifei, Fang Hao has a complicated look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, his daughter-in-law has entered the life and death situation directly.


    Fang Hao looks depressed. If he can''t go home in the future, what should NIMA do.


    Zhao Fengjiao and myself have not entered the mysterious world. They are afraid that it is difficult to go down. No matter how good it is here, it is not our own home. What''s more, there are so many people waiting for themselves in hometown, with their own women, children, brothers and paoze!


    However, the matter has come to this point. Although Fang Hao is helpless, he has no way. He only hopes that when he goes down, there are other ways.


    Suddenly, apricot rushed in: "Miss, miss, uncle, how is Miss?"


    Apricot burst in with tears on her face.


    Wang Xiaodong, who just stepped into the door, was surprised to find Fang Hao''s murderous eyes. He stepped back in an instant, stood outside the door and said with a dry smile, "I won''t come in."


    Fang Hao took a look at Wang Xiaodong with the look in your eyes.


    Immediately, to apricot son hit me: "your miss is OK, you take care of her."


    With that, Fang Hao stood up and walked outside the door. He looked at Wang Xiaodong unexpectedly: "these days, there is a great opportunity. Why don''t you run?"


    When Wang Xiaodong heard this sentence, he immediately turned pale and said: "elder brother is very kind to me. It''s Wang Xiaodong''s greatest blessing in his life to follow him. How can he run? You can''t even drive me. I know Wang Xiaodong''s gratitude."


    "If you have a vengeance, do you?" Fang Hao took a look at Wang Xiaodong.


    Wang Xiaodong said with a wry smile: "brother Fang, I really don''t want revenge. If I lie, I''ll hit five thunders!"


    "For you!" Fang Hao instantly throws out a small bottle of Phoenix blood.


    Wang Xiaodong has known for a long time that including apricot, they have got a bottle of precious blood, but did not expect that they can also get it.


    If we say that there is still a lot of water in his righteous words just now, the only unhappiness in my heart is gone.


    The value of this bottle of blood is absolutely priceless. Listening to xing''er, it''s genuine Phoenix blood. Although he doesn''t know where Fang Hao got it, he doesn''t want to understand.


    Fang Hao is willing to give it to him. That''s you. When he is his own person, he looks very happy. He bows down and says excitedly: "elder brother, you are my second birth parents. My gratitude to him is like a big river, and the waves are turbulent. I''ll plant grass in the future..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Save it to flatter apricot!" Fang Hao is not angry.


    Not even think of what: "but immediately into the house!"


    "Yes, my sister-in-law''s house. How dare I enter it?" Wang Xiaodong said with a smile.


    At the moment, many people have gathered in the Fuyun palace. They are asking what they are asking. Zhao Fengjiao stands at the door and looks at the elders of the Royal beast gate who want to go in and find out.


    "No comment!" Zhao Fengjiao''s face was cold. When she spoke, many people became angry.


    But it''s hard to say anything, because although Zhao Fengjiao is not a member of the Royal beast gate, her brother is the current head of the Royal beast gate. More importantly, Zhao Fengjiao and her party lived here, which Xue Xian agreed to.


    Xue Xian looked at the people behind him: "all scattered."


    Although these elders still want to know, after all, the battle just now was really terrible. They have never seen such a strange phenomenon in their life.


    Fang Hao came to Zhao Yuanfeng and Xue Xian and said, "move, master Xue.""Now I''m not the head of the gate, but you, uncle Zhao, don''t let us go in and sit down?" Xue Xian is full of noble breath, and his words are hard to refuse. After all, they are living under the eaves of others.


    "Come in, please." Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    Naturally, Zhao Fengjiao would not refuse, because she knew more than Fang Hao that Xue Xian had a great connection with those people from the lower world.


    After entering a hall of Fuyun palace and sitting down at will, Xue Xian couldn''t wait to ask, "who was the robber just now?"


    Zhao Fengjiao looks at Fang Hao, meaning to ask Fang Hao.


    Zhao Yuanhao and Xue Fangfeng looked at him.


    Fang Hao also did not conceal: "it is my wife, yunfeifei entered the life and death situation."


    Zhao Yuanfeng showed a puzzled expression. Although he knew that Zhao Fengjiao had brought some people back, he did not know that there was Fang Hao''s wife.


    Zhao Fengjiao then interrupted to explain.


    Zhao Yuanfeng knew it for a long time, but he was also shocked. Of course, he knew that when Yun Feifei came, he was only the peak of the world.


    But the heart is firmly convinced that the lower bound really has a great chance, and everyone who comes up from the lower bound will set off a huge wave.


    For a time, Zhao Yuanfeng also had some regrets. When he was young, he was taken to the rumor of the earth and the sky. He could not feel the magic of the lower world.


    My sister has been staying in the lower world. This day, she was able to attack the top master in the early stage of xuanjing.


    Entering and leaving the Imperial Palace and holy city of the state of Chen can''t be stopped!


    Now there is a Fang Hao. This boy is also against the sky. On that day, he yelled at the sky with an iron gun at the Pingfeng peak, and let the sky split the thunder and lightning again, which deeply shocked Zhao Yuanfeng.


    It''s hard for her daughter-in-law to enter the realm of life and death.


    After hearing this, Xue Xian turned to look at Fang Hao: "I don''t know where your husband''s life and death are closed?"


    Zhao Yuanfeng looks at Xue Xian. He doesn''t know what Xue Xian is doing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    But immediately, Xue Xian said, "there was a man from the lower world who was very kind to us and saved my life. Therefore, our royal beast gate is a place for practitioners of the lower world to settle down at any time. If your wife is not averse, you can choose a place on the mountain to close the gate of life and death. We can meet the demand of the imperial beast gate."


    Zhao Yuanfeng looked at Xue Xian with some gratitude: "thank you very much for the perfection of the elder."


    Zhao Fengjiao said to each other: "Royal beast gate is trustworthy."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "I''ll ask my wife at that time, but it should be in the Royal beast gate. That will disturb me."


    "That''s too polite. You don''t know. Our art of controlling beasts is very exquisite. However, it lacks self-cultivation. Very few of them can reach the realm of life and death. Some people who want to make our idea of yuhumen will be restrained."


    Xue Xian played his own consideration without reservation, and seemed very frank.


    After talking for a while, Xue Xian ordered people to send a large number of elixirs of very high age, and even a elixir of ten thousand years.


    At the moment, only Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Hao are left.


    Zhao Fengjiao''s face is coagulated heavy way: "Fang Hao, actually I have a worry."


    "What worries?"


    "Feifei has entered the realm of life and death. I''m afraid that the majestic blood force can be felt from a long distance. Especially the Chen family is very sensitive to their own blood. If they find it, it will be difficult." Although Zhao Fengjiao''s tone is plain, her expression is dignified.


    Fang Hao frowned and said: "but the life and death situation is different from other realms. You can''t be disturbed by others, and you can''t do it. You need a safe place to practice at the cost of losing your vitality."


    In fact, there is a place in Fang Hao''s heart that is very safe, but yunfeifei is now a place of life and death. The higher the level of people in your place, the more terrible the miasma is. Fang Hao is really not sure to protect yunfeifei into Fengming mountain.


    Even if there''s a magic jade.


    Finally, Fang Hao said: "there is no better place now. Let''s be right here. Yuhumen is one of the top ten decent sects in Kyushu. The Chen people don''t dare to go wild."


    "I hope so." Zhao Fengjiao nodded.


    Fang Hao also asked about the relationship between yuhumen and Zhao Fengjiao. Zhao Fengjiao only said that yuhumen and xiajie had a close relationship.


    Others are complicated, but Fang Hao thinks, it''s good to be trustworthy. In addition, yunfeifei is a place of life and death. Some unseen guys are afraid to easily provoke them. For many people, the anger of life and death situation is absolutely a disaster to many people!


    Later, Zhao Yuanfeng went back and forth. It turned out that he had forgotten to tell them something.


    Zhao Yuanfeng got the news that there was chaos in the territory of the state of Chen. Many people stood on their own as kings, and there was chaos everywhere, and the lives of the people were in dire straits.


    Zhao Fengjiao sighed: "since ancient times, people are the most miserable."


    Fang Hao doubted: "the Chen people are so powerful, how can such a thing happen?"


    "The Chen people are not united. They want to elect their own descendants to be emperors and control the power of the secular world. For a time, many of the Chen people later raised their troops to take over the holy city, and the battle was very fierce." Zhao Yuanfeng said seriously.


    "Did the ancestors of the Chen people, or the old and immortal life and death situation of the Chen people not come forward?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "In such a war, it is only the common people who struggle for the throne. In the end, the Chen family and their people will not suffer too much loss at all. No matter how many dead people are, they are not Chen people. The life and death situation will care about the life and death of ordinary people and come out at the cost of their own life loss?" Zhao Yunfeng shook his head.


    Later, Zhao Yunfeng said the second thing and looked at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, although the xuesha sect is one of the top ten evil sects, they are very scattered. Each state in Kyushu has its own branch Hall of xuesha sect, and each cultivates its own disciples. However, their general helm has been very secret, and it is difficult to find out where the gate of xuesha sect is."


    "Is there no such thing in Youzhou? I''ve heard that xuesha gate goes in and out a lot near 100000 daze in Youzhou. " Fang Hao frowned.


    "There are fierce beasts on the side of 100000 daze. Many of the disciples of the blood evil sect go to 100000 daze to suppress the fierce beasts running out. One is to eliminate harm for the people. The other reason is that some of their disciples even kill into 100000 daze to improve their evil spirit, kill Qi, etc., and increase their cultivation. There is only a branch hall, not a headquarters."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao raised his eyebrows: "you said that every state has branch halls, and these sub halls can recruit their own disciples. What do you mean is that these disciples have no idea where the helm of the blood evil sect is?"


    "That''s what it means." Zhao Yuanfeng nodded seriously.


    Fang Hao was lost in thought, and Wen Xiao was taken away. He only knew that he had gone to heaven and earth. Through Lu ningshuang''s answer, he saw that Wei Wei Li was practicing the formula of refining evil spirit and transforming Qi. Only then did he know that it was the skill of the blood evil sect.


    At that time, he only pretended to ask the Shanmen of xuesha gate, but he ignored a lot of things.


    Maybe Lu ningshuang doesn''t know much about it.And Zhao Yuanfeng obviously want to know a lot, so Fang Hao inquired about it.


    It was learned that there were nine sub halls in the blood evil sect, but the entrance of the hall was very secret. Because the blood evil gate was born for killing, it was hard to cover up the fact that they liked to kill even if they killed the fierce animals running out of the 100000 daze.


    Therefore, in order not to be attacked by the masses, the blood evil gate broke up into parts and divided into nine halls. These halls were also located in secret places, but it was not too difficult to find out.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and thought it was very troublesome to find Wen Xiao. According to Zhao Yuanfeng, Wen Xiao could be found in any one of the nine halls, but he did not know how to find the year of the monkey if he searched one by one in nine states.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao''s mood is very dignified.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Fengjiao said: "don''t worry too much. Wen Xiao has outstanding talent. At that time, she would dare to challenge my mother. She was fierce and cruel. She would not suffer any loss."


    Because of this, Fang Hao was even more worried that the woman was not unconvinced. In those days, even Lao Tzu, her boss, dared to beat her up, and Lao Tzu did not see her in the same way.


    If you change to be a small bellied person, God knows what will make Wen Xiao look like. It''s strange if you can''t worry about it. This Kyushu capable people emerge in large numbers, more than the experts in the lower world. I don''t know how much. In case of offending some fierce people, Wen Xiao''s situation will be worrying.


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened: "where is the branch Hall of Qingzhou blood evil?"


    Zhao Yuanfeng nodded and said: "we have found out that in the evil leader, there is a link between the endless mountains. There are a lot of fierce animals in the area, and they can kill the fierce beasts for cultivation. The people of the evil leader are bandits, and they kill constantly."


    "That place is indeed a suitable place for xuesha gate." Fang Hao has a plan in mind.


    "You want to go to the evil collar?" Zhao Fengjiao asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    "Yes, I''m going to ask over there to see if there is Wen Xiao''s whereabouts. To inquire about Wen Xiao, it seems that we have to start from the inside." Fang Hao nodded.


    Last time Lu ningshuang said that the gate of xuesha gate might be in Youzhou, which is close to 100000 daze. Fang Hao found yunfeifei and naturally planned to go there.


    Now that I know it''s not the case, I have to go to the branch Hall of xuesha gate to investigate.


    Fang Hao nodded expressionless.


    Zhao Yuanfeng has left, and Zhao Fengjiao is also related to the cultivation of Zhao Moqing''s dead girl, so she left.


    Fang Hao was sitting on the edge of yunfeifei''s bed. After a few days, he changed his position. He took yunfeifei''s hand and whispered something he had done.


    "Daughter-in-law, do you remember the day we got married? You married with someone else''s ashes box. Later I remembered that it was really irritating. You said you didn''t investigate clearly. In case I wasn''t there that day, you damned girl would not marry someone in the dark. I would be angry to death! Fortunately, I was at the scene, or it would be a big loss. As a result, you gave me a slap. Do you think your hand hurt at that time? The pain deserves it too


    Fang Hao said, with a self mocking smile and muttering, "I deserve it. I lifted a stone and hit my feet."


    "These years, I have been living in a dark place. I don''t know how long it took. Sometimes I feel too tired. I just want to close my eyes. But when I think of you, Wen Xiao, and many other people, I don''t sleep. My spirit is very good. I kill and kill every day, and I''m numb in the end." Fang Hao laughed, as if he were talking about some small things.


    "That day, when I saw you, I still pretended to be Laozi. How can I find you? I still have my familiar Erhua in my ear. Tell me, there are so good crafts in the world? Hey, you want to cheat me. I am a combination of command and handsome. If you want to cheat me, there is no way to cheat me! "


    But at this time, a cold voice sounded: "is the bragging finished? How can I talk with an old man? I''m tired of it


    Yunfeifei opens her eyes and stares at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then he said, "I''ll talk to you. You still dislike Laozi!"


    "Claws off, whiter than my hands!" Yunfeifei stares at Fang Hao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you speak well? " Fang Hao is full of resentment.


    "Look for yourself Cloud Feifei stretched out crystal like jade, let a person see to hold back the small hand of the heart.


    But sadly, compared with Fang Hao''s hands, Fang Hao''s hands are whiter and smoother, but they are much bigger. Their skin is even brighter than yunfeifei''s, with the color of pearls and jades.


    Fang Hao''s anger turned into anger. NIMA was a completely new problem. Naturally, it added countless luster to a woman, but in him, it was just like a great shame!


    He drew back his hand and sighed.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s embarrassment, yunfeifei chuckled and reached out, took Fang Hao''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. No matter what you look like, it''s my husband, unless..."


    "Except for what?" Fang Hao is very rare to feel the tenderness of yunfeifei.


    But at the next moment, yunfeifei''s face turned pale: "unless you, this smelly boy, dare to dump me! I''ll make you come true when I get there


    Suddenly, he felt some melancholy under his crotch. His daughter-in-law said the same thing as a man. Fang Hao immediately turned angry and pulled yunfeifei into his arms, and then he did not hesitate to do something bad!


    But at this time, the door was pushed open, apricot stood at the door, looking at the two people holding together.


    Apricot Leng God for a moment, and then instantly cover his eyes, seems to be embarrassed to see, but the hand showed a big gap, and that in peeking.


    Fang Hao and Yun Feifei are not embarrassed at all this time. They are old husband and wife. They are afraid of fart!


    So, the couple, with tacit understanding, stared at apricot. Soon, the apricot was confused, and even said, "Miss, I''ll bring you ginseng soup."


    Apricot ran in a hurry. Fang Hao and Yun Feifei laughed at the same time. Yunfeifei patted Fang Hao''s chest and said, "you are dead!"


    "What''s wrong? I didn''t do anything to her. You just looked at her."


    "I''m not like you. When you look like this, I mean no good."


    "Don''t hurt your husband so much, or I''ll beat you!" Fang Hao laughs and looks at some parts of Feifei.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Apricot will come back later."


    "What are you afraid of? Teach her experience."


    All of a sudden, yunfeifei face color board up: "teach experience to do what?"


    "Nothing. Let her learn something, or she will not know anything. When she gets married, she will be bullied." Fang Hao is not ashamed of his words.


    "Come on, you lecherous. You think I don''t know. Don''t try my apricot!""Grass, you man, am I like that?"


    "You think you are a good man." Yunfeifei is not a guest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao can''t defend himself, because although he boasted that he was a good man, he was not a good man in the traditional sense!


    That night, Fang Hao and yunfeifei lie in bed. Yunfeifei lies on Fang Hao''s chest without a wisp. Fang Hao''s hand is on yunfeifei''s smooth jade back.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I found a secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Yunfeifei continued to lie on her stomach and seemed tired.


    "We can go back and do underwear business."


    "Why?"


    "I found that a woman looks better in a belly pocket than a bra!" Fang Hao said excitedly.


    Almost instantaneously, yunfeifei looked up, some red, and poked Fang Hao''s head with his hand: "what do you think in your mind all day long?"


    "I want to make people with you."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Come again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Apricot stood outside, as a maid, has been adhering to the occupation, guard in front of the door.


    But heard the movement inside, Apricot''s a red up, has not been normal.


    Although blushing, but the eyes are very bright: "originally the young lady and the uncle fight so fiercely, the cry is also special!"


    Think of some time, apricot face red, flustered.


    Finally, he could not help but run into his room and could not sleep all night. In the morning of the next day, under the dark circles, he fetched water for Fang Hao and Yun Feifei.


    Fang Hao is fresh and fresh, but Yun Feifei is lying on the bed. He is very tired. Looking at Fang Hao''s appearance, he really wants to kill Fang Hao. The boy has been tossing about all night!


    When they had breakfast, Zhao Moqing and Zhao Fengjiao were all there. The four of them were sitting at the table. Originally, apricot also came. The little girl was embarrassed and did not dare to sit down.


    As for Wang Xiaodong, there has been no good treatment, and two aunts of Fuyun palace opened fire together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Zhao Moqing looked at Fang Hao and Yun Feifei together. His eyes turned stealthily. He quickly picked up the bowl and ran over. He pushed Fang Hao away.


    Zhao Moqing asked curiously, "sister Feifei, why do you have such a loud voice when you two circle and fork?"


    "Poof!"


    Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao spurted out their porridge almost at the same time.


    Yunfeifei this moment is finally unable to resist the shame, the face brush once red, directly red to the root of the ear, this moment, yunfeifei estimated to die heart!


    Zhao Fengjiao''s face was cold: "dead girl, what do you say?"


    Zhao Moqing''s courage seems to have improved a lot. She even didn''t listen to her mother''s words, but she still dared to answer back: "Mom, isn''t it normal to circle forks? I''ve grown up, and you don''t tell me what to pay attention to when circling forks!"


    In an instant, Zhao Fengjiao''s slap was raised. She seemed to feel that she was sorry that she didn''t fight!


    But Zhao Moqing chuckled: "grandfather Du, I''m in danger!"


    Obviously, the old man''s voice disappeared in the room.


    Zhao Fengjiao a Leng, that all of a sudden hesitation, slap is not to Zhao Moqing down.


    See a gray haired old man like the wind appeared in the fifth middle school, the old man drooped his eyelids: "elder Zhao, please be merciful."


    Because of Zhao Moqing''s relationship, Zhao Fengjiao was even given the title of "elder".


    At the moment, Zhao Moqing heard the old man''s words, and his pretty face was cold: "my mother taught my daughter, so you can talk nonsense!"


    Zhao Moqing snickered all over his face, but when Zhao Fengjiao glared at him, his face became serious and serious.


    The old man said calmly: "elder Zhao, now Qianjin is our ancestor''s disciple. He has the highest position in the family. If elder Zhao wants to start, he will commit the following crimes. I have to stop him."


    Fang Hao knew that Zhao Moqing had a good chance to understand the God stone of the Royal beast gate. However, he did not know what kind of ancestral disciple the dead girl had mixed up.


    Tut Tut, the dead girl also made a top position. Fang Hao could not help worrying about the future of the Royal beast gate, pointing out that the chaos would be turned upside down.


    Zhao Fengjiao a listen, face angry, will be angry, Fang Hao but quickly pull Zhao Fengjiao whispered: "don''t impulse."


    "I''m lucky to have raised her up. Now I dare to fight against my mother!" Zhao Fengjiao is so angry that she teaches her little girl at home, but there are still people who stop her.


    Seeing Zhao Fengjiao really angry, Zhao Moqing changed her attitude and waved her little hand to the old man: "Grandpa Du, you go to play first. I''ll talk to my mother for a while!"


    The old man looked at Zhao Fengjiao, then bowed his head respectfully and saluted Zhao Moqing before leaving.


    Fang Hao and Yun Feifei are both stunned. This old man is the supreme elder of the imperial beast gate. Strictly speaking, he is even better than the master.


    Actually, I salute the dead girl Zhao Moqing and become a bodyguard.


    It has to be said that tanima''s is dramatic.


    Zhao Moqing saw Fang Hao and Yun Feifei surprised and held his head high: "brother Hao, sister Feifei, I will cover you later!"


    "Pa!"


    Zhao Moqing was slapped on the head, but she looked back at Zhao Fengjiao and said, "Mom, you''re the next one!"


    It''s OK not to mention this. When she mentions this, Zhao Fengjiao is even more angry. She stares at Zhao Moqing with a black face, and knocks on Zhao''s cerebellar pouch.


    Black face way: "I let you know what is called the following offending!"


    Zhao Moqing is very sad. She can''t be aggrieved, but she doesn''t dare to speak. Her mother is a violent woman. If she talks, she will be beaten!


    "No matter how much cattle you will be, you will be my daughter!" she hummed


    Zhao Moqing rubbed his head twice, and the speed of his face change was simply amazing.


    I saw that Zhao Moqing was still in mourning for a moment. The next moment, she pulled Zhao Fengjiao with a smile on her face and said, "mom is right. I will always be your baby daughter."


    "Little gas old lady, that''s it!" Zhao Fengjiao glared at her dead girl. It''s not an oil-saving lamp!


    I''m sorry that Zhao feihao and the girl can laugh.


    After that, he continued to eat. This time, Zhao Moqing was honest.


    But at the moment, the two mother and daughter sat together, let Fang Hao sigh: "aunt Zhao, where are you like a mother and daughter, clearly is a sister!"


    "Yes, yes, Ma, I''ve wanted to say for a long time. If you say you''re my mother, you''re old, or I''ll call you sister?" Zhao Moqing''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Pa!"


    Another hit, Zhao Fengjiao coldly hummed: "even if you call me sister, I can beat you!Zhao Moqing groaned and his mind was seen through.


    Seeing Zhao Moqing''s appearance, Fang Hao thought of his situation in front of Zhao Fengjiao. He felt that he was in the same situation.


    Tut Keep eating.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuhumen, a huge mountain gate, is the only road up the mountain. As for the small roads, there are many, but usually no one goes down the road.


    At the moment, a beautiful man in a cloth shirt, standing outside the gate of the mountain, this man gives people a feeling of being a weak scholar.


    Next to him was a middle-aged man with gray temples and elegant clothes. However, he was very respectful to the young man who looked like a weak scholar. He stood behind him, one step behind him, and bowed slightly, as if to show his respect.


    The man in green looks at the towering mountain gate and the imperial beast gate. His eyes are somewhat complicated, somewhat melancholy, and somewhat at a loss.


    Suddenly, the man in green shirt said, "Xiao Liu, why don''t you fight with them for the ownership of imperial power?"


    "Uncle, Xiaoliu thinks that those are all illusory and are not interested." The dignified middle-aged man, however, bowed down with fear.


    Of course, this is not shocking. The most shocking thing is that this middle-aged man calls the young man who looks like he is 20 years old as his uncle!


    "What are you interested in?"


    "Uncle, Xiao Liu hopes to become a real saint. He has to work hard on this road, and he is not interested in other things." Middle aged people are a little scared.


    "You''re wrong. Do you know how strong the royal family was in Tiansheng Dynasty thousands of years ago? Why are they so strong? " The man in green shirt asked lightly.


    Unfortunately, the middle-aged man couldn''t answer.


    The man in blue seems to have no hope for the middle-aged man to reply. He opens his mouth and says, "I pray to you, tell them that I''m Chen Taiji."


    "Yes, uncle!" The middle-aged man walked to the imperial beast gate hall with a solemn face. He held up a gold token and said to the guard of the Mountain Gate: "Chen Taizu, Chen Taiji is coming. Welcome quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    All of a sudden, the Royal beast gate, up, middle and bottom, three copper bells, all ring, the sound straight into the sky, spread out thousands of miles away.


    At present, there are five elders, sixteen elders and the head of the gate, Zhao Yuanfeng, who gathered in Fengying hall!


    At the gate of Fengying hall, there is a huge square with incomparable width, and it is also the largest martial arts arena of yuhumen. Here, the celebration of yuhumen once every three years will bring back all the members of the Royal beast gate in Kyushu world, so it is extremely broad.


    At the moment, Zhao Yuanfeng and others are all standing on the high platform. On the square below the platform, these are the great elders of the seventeen veins, and then there are countless yushoumen disciples.


    Look at the scale, there are thousands of people!


    He is also a disciple of yuhumen, and there are countless yuhumen disciples in Kyushu states. Therefore, it can be seen that yushoumen is one of the top ten decent sects in the world, and it is not an empty name.


    But now, yuhumen, one of the top ten sects, is fighting in such a way that it doesn''t really greet the Chen Taizu, on the contrary, it feels like facing a great enemy.


    Because Chen Taizu is the strongest group of people on this day.


    The reason why yuhumen has such a big battle is that it can''t find anyone who can compare with Taizu of Chen nationality.


    Zhao Yuanfeng stood in the front of the high platform. Behind him were more than a dozen elders of Shangshang and Taishang, more than 20 of them. The extreme eyes looked at the stone steps of the mountain.


    The whole place was quiet and extremely dull, only the sound of hunting in the wind, which condensed a kind of breath of fear in people''s hearts.


    Two people, slowly came up, in front of the young man in blue, the back of the middle-aged man.


    These two seem to be weak and weak, as if everyone in the Royal beast gate can drown with a single saliva, but give the Royal beast door strong pressure.


    As the head of the gate, Zhao Yuanfeng stepped forward two steps, looked at the young man in blue, showed his magnificent one handed backpack, and said calmly: "I don''t know what''s the matter with your coming here!"


    Chen Taiji, standing on the middle road left by many yuhumen disciples, looks up slightly and looks at the high-rise buildings of the Royal beast gate standing on the high platform.


    Send out a light voice, the voice is not big, but let everyone hear clearly: "today, I come here to ask people!"


    As soon as this word comes out, the people of Royal beast gate feel very astonished.


    Only the five Taishang elders, including Xue Xian, and the head of the sect, Zhao Yuanfeng, changed slightly.


    Zhao Yuanfeng tried his best to calm down and said, "who do you want? Do you have any grudges with your Chen family? "


    "There is no gratitude or resentment, but there is a source. Yesterday, there were children of the Chen nationality crossing into life and death. Today, I came to pick up my wandering children of the Chen Hui." Chen Taiji has no expression.


    Zhao Yuanfeng, Xue Xian and others were shocked because Chen Taiji was talking about Fang Hao''s wife.


    In addition to Zhao Yuanfeng, no one at the scene knew that yunfeifei was the son of the Chen family.


    But Chen Taiji said that, who does not know is Fang Hao''s wife.


    Zhao Yuanfeng''s pupil shrinks and looks back at some of Xue Xian''s elders. Xue Xian frowns and looks at Zhao Yuanfeng.


    But without waiting for Zhao Yuanfeng, the headmaster of the gate, to look at the man in the blue shirt, his eyes seemed to have the light of disillusionment, which made people feel chilly.


    Chen Taiji opened his mouth to the other side lightly: "I have come to pick you up in person, but don''t you come out with me?"


    People in the imperial beast gate all know that Chen Taiji is talking to the Fuyun palace where foreigners are remembered.


    At the moment, in the Fuyun palace, Zhao Fengjiao, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei are standing at the door, looking at the huge arena.


    Chen Taiji''s words appeared in the three people''s ears, the three people''s expression of extraordinary calm, cloud Feifei light way: "I go back, too strong."


    Fang Hao''s face is calm, but his tone is unusually firm: "I has the final say in my daughter-in-law''s affairs."


    Zhao Fengjiao light mouth: "there is no chance of winning."


    "Then run!" Fang Hao said a word directly.


    For Fang Hao, it''s not a difficult thing for Fang Hao, but he still has to fight hard. In Fang Hao''s eyes, it is a very confusing thing.


    Although, Fang Hao himself has made a lot of mischief!


    But at this time, Chen Taiji''s voice came again: "Zhao Fengjiao, Fang Hao, you two seem to be very interested in my Buji mountain, so I will invite you to visit it."


    When they heard Chen Taiji''s words, their faces remained unchanged, but their eyes were very dignified.


    Zhao Fengjiao tone rare dignified: "can''t go, found us."


    Yunfeifei took a deep breath and suddenly called out to the other side, "I''ll go back with you, but let them go!"


    Fang Hao listened, his face slightly angry: "you melon mother-in-law, who also don''t want to take you away!"


    Staring at yunfeifei, Fang Hao''s nephew yelled in the direction of the arena: "Chen''s old thing. She''s my daughter-in-law. Why should you take her away?""Children of the Chen family!" Chen Taiji said four words lightly!


    Fang Hao sneered: "haven''t you heard of the water thrown out by the married daughter? Now she is a woman of our Fang family. If she doesn''t go back, please go back! "


    "I can''t help you!"


    In the distance, Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao made their own flying mounts, and the three of them mounted them and went straight to the sky.


    However, a tremendous force suddenly formed a wall as if in the sky, and two flying animals were pressed down in an instant.


    The bats roared furiously, and the golden eagles roared with rage.


    But there is no way, a force that makes the three people unable to resist directly pulls them down from the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, two flying mounts and three people fell on the arena, not far in front of Chen Taiji.


    But what shocked people was that no one saw Chen Taiji''s movements. But how could the two flying beasts flying into the sky be suppressed inexplicably?


    People from all over the gate of the Royal beast all take a breath of cool air. The silent use of the great power of heaven and earth is absolutely superb.


    The great power of heaven and earth, said to be, is a kind of mysterious power that can''t be explained clearly. It makes people feel shocked and yearns for it infinitely.


    Zhao Yuanfeng''s face was slightly angry, and his sister was also among them. He said coldly: "Chen Taiji, you are the great ancestor of the Chen family. You are respected. You are also a great man on the top of the world with perseverance! This is the Royal beast gate, not the uninhibited mountain of the Chen family. Have you ever paid attention to my royal beast gate? "


    Zhao Yuanfeng, as the head of the Royal beast sect, is magnificent at the moment. After all, there is such a big scene, and he is also the leader of the school!


    When hearing Zhao Yuanfeng''s words, all the members of the Royal beast clan were boiling with blood. Because Chen Taiji was too overbearing to come to the Royal beast gate, he didn''t pay any attention to the opinions of the Royal beast gate, so he took actions against Hao and others in yuhumen.


    This is the red fruit''s beating on their royal beast gate''s face!


    Chen Taiji looked bland. Looking at Zhao Yuanfeng, he suddenly showed a faint smile: "I Chen Taiji, I just don''t pay attention to the imperial beast gate, so what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    As soon as Chen Taiji said that he despised the imperial beast gate, many young royal beast gate disciples'' blood was aroused, and some people angrily denounced: "wanton, arrogant in our royal beast gate!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Many of the younger generation of yushoumen''s disciples were excited. They only knew that this was the ancestor of the Chen family, with a high status and high accomplishments. However, they did not have an accurate concept of these heights.


    Among these disciples, their royal beast gate is also higher than the sky!


    But at this moment, Chen Taiji''s old six, Chen xuanpseudo, with a flash of body, appeared in the most exciting place!


    "Ah..."


    Scream instantly start countless!


    But at this moment, Xue Xian''s face was very angry, and angrily rebuked: "you dare!"


    His body suddenly flashed and rushed towards Chen xuanpseudo.


    After that, Chen Xuanyi''s shadow is too far away.


    Xue Xian stopped his body, his eyes sharp, full of murderous looking at Chen xuanpseudo.


    But Chen Taiji looked indifferent and said, "that girl, do you want to start?"


    Hearing the light voice, Xue Xian''s face was full of cold murders.


    Word by word, "I would rather die standing than kneel down at the beast gate!"


    Then, Xue Xian''s voice spread all over the square: "yuhumen can die, the dignity of yuhumen inherited for countless years can not be lost!"


    Xue Xian''s prestige is better than Zhao Yuanfeng. I don''t know how much. After all, he has been the master for many years.


    And at this moment, especially a group of young children, boiling up, shouting to kill four.


    But many of the elders and the elders were ugly because they knew how terrible Chen Taiji was.


    Chen Taiji was a little surprised. Looking at the woman on the high platform, she showed some admiration.


    "Have the courage, so many years, you are still the first person who dare to challenge me, and you are still a woman!" Chen Taiji finished and laughed.


    Fang Hao''s three people saw that they couldn''t run away, so they simply took off the mount. Xuandao was held in his hand, and his eyes looked coldly at the distance, as if he were a man in the center of heaven and earth.


    But Yun Feifei looked at the man behind Chen Taiji and whispered to each other: "that man is the six elders of the uninhibited mountain. In the lower world, Chen family has always had people with good looks. At first, I thought he was thinking about it for the Chen family in the lower world. Later, I realized that those who came up were forced to practice in the dark world and would die in succession. ¡±


    after listening to yunfeifei''s words, Fang Hao''s breath rose and fell suddenly. He looked at the seemingly dignified middle-aged man, and his vest was cold. If he came late or yunfeifei had already entered the dark world, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Gritted his teeth and said, "why do you do this?"


    "He is very concerned about the blood in my body, which should be related to it." Yunfeifei said seriously.


    At this time, the martial arts arena, a fierce fierce beast, exotic animals have been released one after another, and, one even has several strong breath of the beast.


    For a moment, in the martial arts arena, they wait one after another, staring at the two people in the middle fiercely. It seems that as long as the master orders, he will rush to kill them and tear them up.


    Xue Xian, sitting on his own flying animal, whispered something in his mouth. A mysterious breath rippled out, and countless more huge animals with momentum comparable to the chemical realm rushed from all directions like mountain torrents. From time to time, there were roars of wild animals coming from the surrounding mountains, which seemed to interact with Xue Xian.


    Sitting on a flying animal, he looked at Chen Taiji from a commanding position.


    The rest of the people summoned the mount one after another, and controlled a lot of second and third level fierce beasts to rush.


    At the moment, the Royal beast gate, looking far away, is full of ferocious and terrifying animals all over the mountains, as if it had become a kingdom of wild animals.


    When Chen Taiji knew the attitude of Xue Xian and yuhumen, he stopped paying attention to him. Instead, he glanced at Fang Hao, Zhao Fengjiao, and finally settled on Yun Feifei.


    Chen Taiji''s eyes are very inexplicable, as if looking at a peerless treasure, his eyes twinkle with light.


    "Do you know who you are? You are the future king of the Chen family. These people around you are not even qualified to stand with you. " Chen Taiji''s tone is gentle, as if he is saying gentle words to a woman who loves her.


    At the moment, yunfeifei will no longer think about their own district Fang Hao''s safety, because she thinks a lot about it in this moment.


    Think of that fight for their own head and blood of Fang Hao, that for her to run directly to the M country will take her away the fierce and domineering man.


    That for her, desperate to catch up with this strange world husband.


    If she can really use herself to exchange for his safety, of course, she will not frown and pay for her man.But will he promise?


    No, he won''t want to fight for everything.


    So, yunfeifei no longer said the things just now, and said to Chen Taiji seriously: "these people who have no qualifications to stand with me are more important than themselves in my heart, and Fang Hao is my man."


    Chen Taiji frowned slightly and said, "you must follow me!"


    Fang Hao is beside him. What I hear is unbearable. Actually, in front of him, let his daughter-in-law follow him, carry a knife, occupy the front of yunfeifei, look at Chen Taiji in black, and say "I said, this is my wife. Again, believe me to cut you!"


    Chen Taiji narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he looked at Fang Hao, and then returned to yunfeifei again: "he is the stumbling block for you to march into the unparalleled Avenue. Today, your uncle and I will clear up the obstacles for you!"


    As soon as this is said, Fang Hao stands with a horizontal knife. Zhao Fengjiao starts with a long gun and points directly at Chen Taiji.


    Yunfeifei holds a green green sword, the light of the sword flashes, and the cold is very cold!


    The posture is clear, no one is cowardly, all the gate men in the moment are driving the fierce beast, preparing for the life and death war.


    Because of the killing intention of countless people around the scene, the breath is difficult to smooth.


    Chen Xuan, who was the peak of xuanjing, could not help his face pale at the moment, his body trembling, and seemed unable to bear it.


    Just Chen Taiji, facing the terrorist and powerful gathering of thousands of people, but calmly, extend the white palm, so the magnificent court is a little bit!


    "The strong are all lonely!"


    Between the roar, between the heaven and the earth, the powerful and inexplicable gas machine gathered together to form a long dragon, and the momentum instantly offset the powerful power of all people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Chen Taiji alone, on top of these thousands of people! Originally roaring fierce beast, at this moment, even lying on the ground, shivering, issued a sobbing cry for help or fear.


    And all the people on the scene felt a fear from the soul, which made people cold and cold into the bone marrow.


    It''s also the feeling of those around you who seem to have nothing to do with it.


    Fang Hao, who was under the violent attack of this attack, felt that the blood of his whole body would coagulate, and his soul seemed to be torn by something to get out of his body.


    Fang Hao wanted to escape, but he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move at all. The atmosphere around him completely confined him in place.


    Touch!


    A muffled sound, which is completely inconsistent with the momentum, sounded clear, but also very low. It seems to be a typical example of thunder and small rain.


    However, the next moment, Fang Hao as if the whole person was struck by lightning. The whole body was numb, and the body was flying backwards.


    High fall, hard fall on the high platform, blood spit out a mouthful, face a burst of abnormal flush.


    Fang Hao only felt that his bones were broken by the strong force and suffered great damage. At this moment, he was completely destroyed with a little strength, and xuandao fell beside him.


    Zhao Yuanfeng and Xue Xian are pale. They know Fang Hao''s terror. They fight hard in the life and death situation, which makes him unable to bear much injury.


    But now, Fang Hao''s breath is so weak that he seems to die at any time.


    The people of the Royal beast gate were shocked, but Chen Taiji even showed some surprise. He said strangely, "why didn''t you die?"


    At this time, a long gun shot like lightning. Chen Taiji turned a blind eye and wondered why he didn''t kill Fang Hao.


    Boom!


    A fierce collision, Zhao Fengjiao''s long gun burst out a fierce spark, but how fast Zhao Fengjiao stabbed, how fast fly out of the speed.


    A mouthful of blood spurted from Zhao Fengjiao''s mouth.


    Zhao Fengjiao, who had few failures in her life, was shocked and flew out before the world even made a move.


    Xue Xian bit his teeth, and his seal changed. All of a sudden, countless fierce beasts rushed toward Chen Taiji. However, within a hundred meters of Chen Tai Chi''s area, these ferocious and fierce beasts were as docile as a lamb, lying on the ground as if they were about to fall asleep.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Xian sighed with dismay that there was too much difference between them and Chen Taiji. The difference could not be made up in quantity.


    At this moment, a touch of green sword light, even in the day, also flashed a charming light, as if able to split the sky.


    A gust of wind and thunder exploded in the void.


    At the moment, yunfeifei''s sword is pointing to the sky, her hair is flying, her black skirt is fluttering, and her beautiful face is full of firmness and determination!


    Finally, Chen Taiji''s face changed, and he was even afraid. For the first time, he had a very strong emotional fluctuation. He cried angrily: "you don''t want to die. Stop it!"


    "My man is lying down, his woman is still there!"


    In a flash, a sword light containing the great power of heaven and earth fell from the sky. It seemed that something was alive in the green.


    With the opportunity to destroy everything!


    The sword of life and death situation is much stronger than many of them. Because yunfeifei''s body has extremely domineering blood, which is destined to make the owner different!


    Chen Tai Chi looks angry and reaches out a hand. At the same time, the shadow of a huge hand appears at the same time.


    In an instant, he pinched the sword light containing the power of terror.


    The next moment, yunfeifei''s mouth bleeding, eyes with a bit of reluctant eyes, saw her strongest blow, unexpectedly left by the huge shadow of the big hand to grasp into the palm, and then gently by the shadow of the big hand to wear away with the wind, as if nothing has appeared.


    It''s too simple. It''s too easy for Chen Taiji to resolve it. Yun Feifei has so far exerted the strongest sword regardless of the damage to the vitality.


    Chen Taiji is still very angry, not because of yunfeifei''s fierce attack on him, but because every time yunfeifei uses Tiandi Weili at the moment, it is a great harm to his body!


    "You really let me down. You are likely to become the king who surpasses me. But you are willing to damage your vitality for the sake of a humble boy. Are you right about the blood flowing from your rising?" Chen Taiji is very angry, angry as crazy, but more, seems to be a pity!


    The breath of terror swept across the sky and the earth. Compared with the desperate atmosphere of life and death, I don''t know how many times it is huge, covering the sky and the moon in an instant.


    A series of storms formed around, which crushed the Royal beast gate man who was close to the front. Before he could scream, he turned into ashes.


    Xue Xian and Zhao Yuanfeng, the most powerful people in the imperial beast gate, were forced to retreat quickly. The crazy Chen Taiji was just like a devil coming. He seemed to have the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth.The earth trembled, no, it was the whole towering mountain shaking, the huge cover was constantly breaking, as if to fall down.


    Chen Taiji looked at Fang Hao, who stood up again. His eyes were full of terror and murder. He said word by word: "if you want Chen Feifei to be the king of the Kingdom, you should help her. Don''t be a stumbling block to her."


    Fang Hao drank a bottle of Phoenix blood. After a while, he recovered.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were red with blood, as if he was about to turn into a murderer, although his momentum was like the blade in his hand.


    But compared with Chen Taiji, there is still too much difference.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t have any fear in his eyes. He took a look at Yun Feifei, who had damaged his body and life span because of his great means. The red light in his eyes was even more intense.


    It was an anger, a bloodthirsty!


    Xuandao suddenly flashed a brilliant dark red luster. Endless murderous spirit was emitted from xuandao. In the evil spirit, it seemed that there was bloodthirsty, impulsive and angry. With Fang Hao''s breath, it soared into the sky.


    Chen Taiji saw it, and a little surprised: "dare to use this weapon, you will not die!"


    At the moment, between them, Chen Taiji seems to be a storm and tsunami in the vast ocean behind him, while Fang Hao''s is a fierce waterfall, not necessarily large, but also makes people feel spectacular!


    The mountain of yuhumen is still shaking violently, countless huge stones are disturbed, and the palace is destroyed.


    As the former head of the gate, Xue Xian did not know when he had left the martial arts arena of Fengying hall. In his hand, he held a command from Zhao Yuanfeng, a simple token of vicissitudes.


    At this moment, Xue Xian knelt down in front of the tomb behind the ancestral hall, holding the token and shouting: "grandmaster, the imperial beast gate is at the moment of life and death, please ask for your guidance!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    After crying anxiously, Xue Xian put the token in his hand respectfully on the altar of the tomb, knelt down on the ground with almost devout expression and prayed constantly.


    The headmaster of the beauty of the Royal beast clan knows a secret, that is, once the Royal beast gate encounters the danger of destroying the door, he can hold the headmaster''s order in front of the ancestral tomb and ask the patriarch to point out the maze. However, for thousands of years, such a thing has not happened, so Xue Xian has no idea.


    But she did not find the tiger statue on the left of the tomb. When she put down her token, the stone on her body fell down quickly.


    When Xue Xian knelt down on the ground, he didn''t see it at all. Countless stones fell off the stone carving. The white tiger of the village showed his real body!


    "Roar..."


    A roar of tiger roared through the sky. After this roar, the mountain of yuhumen trembled violently, but it was quiet here, as if the earthquake had passed.


    Xue Xian, who was right in front of him, heard the terrible roar of a tiger. He suddenly raised his head and saw a huge, pure white tiger with great momentum. With a kick of his hind legs, he flew into the sky in an instant and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xue Xian looked at the sky blankly, and his brain was blank. He didn''t seem to know what happened. He was more uncertain whether he was dazzled.


    But looking down, the stone tiger statue disappeared, which proves that she has no eyesight.


    Looking at the founder''s tomb, I can''t understand. Is this what the founder left behind?


    Then, full of awe, he looked at another stone statue beside him. This is a serpentine dragon. Isn''t it true that there is a dragon in it?


    All of a sudden, Xue Xian remembered the ancient books of the Royal beast gate, and was full of horror. Did he Is this the one tiger and one dragon that the ancestor took in?


    ¡­¡­


    A roar stopped Chen Taiji, who was supposed to directly kill Fang Hao. In his eyes, it was a very easy thing to kill a Fang Hao. However, the magnificent roar from the peak made Chen Taiji feel something!


    Just a moment later, a fierce tiger with snow-white body appeared in the sky above the martial arts arena. His huge and ferocious head slightly bowed, and his two cold eyes were staring at Chen Taiji.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, the white tiger had no wings and did not move. It was so floating in the air. It was quite amazing.


    Chen Taiji, seeing the appearance of the white tiger, showed a startled look, and then showed an uncertain look: "the Royal beast gate is very deep hidden, but this time I came here, not to trouble the Royal beast gate, but to take away the children of the Chen family!"


    The white tiger was at a commanding position, his eyes were cold. He didn''t roar or show any sign. He didn''t even move.


    Chen Taiji frowned slightly and walked directly to yunfeifei, as if to take yunfeifei away.


    Fang Hao, however, suddenly leapt up with a mysterious sword with dark red light in his hand, and cut it fiercely at Chen Taiji.


    Chen Taiji''s eyes flashed, instantly raised his hand, a strong breath, instantly rushed toward Fang Hao.


    Almost sure, Fang Hao was hit by this blow, I am afraid that the whole body bones were broken.


    But when Fang Hao resisted, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of Fang Hao, easily blocking Chen Taiji''s attack on Fang Hao.


    The white tiger was also in front of Fang Hao and Yun Feifei, who vomited blood in his hand. Looking at the big guy nearby, Fang Hao was shocked because the tiger was too big, at least seven or eight battles long.


    But at this time, the white tiger suddenly turned back, looked at Yun Feifei, and then looked at Fang Hao. Suddenly, senleng''s eyes burst out with some curious eyes.


    It''s very humanized, with a huge head tilted. He seems to be looking at Fang Hao, but when he sees the big guy''s big mouth, he thinks he will eat his own food and swallow it.


    The general tiger Fang Hao is naturally not afraid, but this big guy is estimated to be on the same level as Chen Taiji. If he wants to eat himself, NIMA''s is not appropriate.


    The most important thing is that he has been completely transformed and his flesh and blood are extraordinary. In other words, it is likely that these beasts have some effect on the three monks of Tang Dynasty in the legend of the lower world, and we have to guard against them.


    Chen Taiji said coldly at the moment: "I only take my children of the Chen family. Do you want to stop me? Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    White tiger didn''t pay any attention to Chen Taiji. He tilted his head and looked at Fang Hao. It seemed that his posture was not very good. Then, he simply turned his huge body and turned his big white buttocks to Chen Taiji.


    In an instant, Chen Taiji was livid.


    In front of the big white head tiger, some are curious.


    It seems to see the affectionate place, even with the nose close to Fang Hao, mercilessly sniffed two times!


    "No..."


    A voice from the back of the white tiger, Fang Hao immediately wondered, is this what the white tiger''s attack?


    But at the next moment, Chen Taiji was furious and scolded: "brute, you dare to fart to me and insult me. I want to see what you have in this rumored white tiger!"But Bai Hu, it seems that Hao is very interested in each other. After hearing Chen Taiji''s words, Bai Hu farts to him. Fang Hao can''t laugh at such a funny thing.


    The white tiger is a little scary. At the moment, I''m really afraid that this big guy will give him a bite.


    But at this time, Chen Taiji''s body broke out a terrible pressure, and he had to continue to move!


    The white tiger finally turned back, took a cold look at Chen Taiji, and then suddenly stretched out his huge claws!


    Fang Hao thought that white tiger was going to fight Chen Taiji, but in an instant, his face changed greatly, because the paw of white tiger was him!


    Fang Haogen couldn''t avoid it. It was too close. The white tiger''s paw was too fast!


    In an instant, Fang Hao felt a force that sent him to the sky. However, he didn''t feel any pain. The white tiger didn''t die. Otherwise, he might end up in pieces. The power gap is too big.


    But all of a sudden, the white tiger floated again, and Fang Hao felt that he had landed on his soft back!


    At this moment, Fang Hao was sluggish for a moment. The next moment, he finally understood the meaning of the white tiger. He patted himself to let himself sit on his back.


    But What are you doing?


    Fang Hao, who did not know why, saw the white tiger standing in the void and looked down at Chen Taiji.


    Then, the white tiger''s body also exudes a sense of terror that does not lose Chen Taiji. It is violent and has great power of heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao in this moment, but the body suddenly a stiff, a powerful force unexpectedly appeared in his body.


    He felt where the power came from, but he didn''t understand what it was all for.


    Soon, Fang Hao felt his body filled with a violent, but huge incomparable power.


    At that moment, Fang Hao understood the intention of white tiger. The big guy was to let himself ride on him and do with Chen Taiji!


    "Dry!" Fang Hao roared out a majestic roar. His eyes were red and he looked at Chen Taiji. The murderous spirit on xuandao broke out. He held up xuandao and pointed the blade at Chen Taiji!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Sitting on the back of the white tiger, the white tiger does not have any movement, but can float in the air, which makes Fang Hao very puzzled.


    But immediately, Fang Hao knew what was going on. The white tiger roared at Chen Taiji.


    Chen Taiji''s body, at this moment, even floated up.


    Fang Hao conjectured that this was the ability to ignore the gravity of the earth when the cultivation reached a certain level.


    The blade is facing Chen Taiji. Fang Hao and Bai Hu have extremely high fighting spirit.


    However, Fang Hao has not yet released two cruel words, but the white tiger is instantaneously launched, leaving only a white shadow at a high speed.


    Chen Taiji hums coldly: "will not destroy your mountain gate!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Taiji also turned into a shadow and went straight into the sky.


    At this moment, on the huge square in front of the Fengying hall, the people at the gate of the imperial beast gate seemed to react. All of them knelt down on the ground, and their faces flashed with excitement, ecstasy and even piety.


    Including the supreme elder, the upper elder, and many elders, all kneel down on the ground.


    "The cry of heaven and earth from here to there is the cry of the master..."


    Zhao Fengjiao dragged her body and Yun Feifei to stand together and looked at the sky. Zhao Fengjiao couldn''t help asking, "what''s that big tiger?"


    Boom!


    A flash of thunder and lightning dashed into the sky, and Zhao Fengjiao was immediately struck.


    Zhao Fengjiao''s face was scorched black in an instant, and her hair was beaten into a chicken coop by thunder and lightning. Zhao Fengjiao, a generation of Tianjiao, became a stinky beggar at the moment.


    Zhao Fengjiao stood still for a moment. After her reaction, she immediately looked up to the sky and drank: "Stinky boy, I want you to know why I am called Laoniang!"


    Yun Feifei''s face was pale, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. Seeing Zhao Fengjiao''s appearance, she couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t dare to laugh. So she coughed a few times, and a lot of congestion came out.


    Then, yunfeifei looks at Chen xuanpseudo not far away.


    Chen xuanpseudo is also looking at yunfeifei, his eyes are extremely bright, very serious way: "Chen Feifei, I let someone take you to heaven, give you the Chen family Tianjiao like treatment, you really don''t want to and some friendship, this time Taizu personally came to ask you to go back, do you know this is the Chen family''s incomparable glory?"


    Yunfeifei''s face is like frost: "my miss''s name is yunfeifei. Please don''t call me wrong! I''m not from the Chen family either! Do you think I don''t know what your heart is? You really think I don''t know anything? Use the people of Chen people in my lower world as your cauldron furnace to test your blood. You are insane. You should be punished


    "The past is over. Now Taizu comes forward, because you are the second one of our Chen people to enter the realm of life and death for thousands of years. Your achievements are limitless. It is not an illusion to become the second Taizu of the Chen family. Why do you care if you are just a pariah from the lower world?" Chen xuanpseudo persuasion.


    Yunfeifei didn''t answer, but the green sword in her hand bloomed with dazzling light.


    At the moment, yunfeifei began to speak word by word: "Fang Hao''s future is a hundred times more dazzling than the supreme king of the great ancestor. If we have to say something, it is that Fang Hao is my man of yunfeifei!"


    The majestic momentum swept the world in an instant. The power of yunfeifei''s life and death situation was frightening to the people at the peak of the early stage of xuanjing.


    But all of a sudden, a man stood in front of Yun Feifei, dishevelled and dishevelled, Zhao Fengjiao was in the middle, holding a long gun, domineering.


    "I''ll just give it to your aunt Zhao. You''re my daughter-in-law. You can''t get hurt!" Although Zhao Fengjiao had been injured before, her momentum is no weaker than that of her heyday.


    Yunfeifei thought for a while, and her momentum became loose. Of course, she knew that a hand would damage her body and vitality. It was best not to do so, because she wanted to live forever with Fang Hao.


    So yunfeifei took up her sword and stepped back.


    Chen Xuan''s false eyes narrowed: "you are Zhao Fengjiao, right? I heard that you beat my incompetent ninth brother and ran away. Today, the elder wants to learn something about it!"


    "Since you are so modest in asking for advice, I''ll give you some advice!"


    In an instant, Zhao Fengjiao''s spear stabbed Chen xuanpseudo.


    Chen xuanpseudo''s expression is calm, but his eyes are extremely fierce. He starts with Zhao Fengjiao without any carelessness.


    The combat effectiveness of these people from the lower world can not be measured by common sense.


    In an instant, Chen Xuan fake a long sword, flashing cold light, to meet Zhao Fengjiao''s spear!


    "Bang!"


    Under the collision, Chen Xuan was immediately shocked to fly out several meters away, while Zhao Fengjiao, holding a long gun, did not step back.


    When she saw Chen Xuan fly back, Zhao Fengjiao held the bottom of the spear in one hand and continued to rush away, just like the Spearman in the two armies'' confrontation, with the spear point facing the front and making no progress!


    Chen Xuantian''s defeat was not unjust. The woman named Zhao Fengjiao was so powerful that she unconsciously thought it was a life and death situation, not a climax of transformation!"Ah..."


    Chen Xuan was not low in self-knowledge and tried to retreat. However, Zhao Fengjiao''s spear tip was like a shadow, and she would never give up until she stabbed him.


    Therefore, Chen xuanpseudo was driven crazy!


    Chen xuanpseudo in the roar of the sky, suddenly appeared a force that makes people feel inexplicable, but palpitating.


    At the same time, yunfeifei said: "aunt Zhao, he is using the power of Chen''s domineering blood. Be careful!"


    Zhao Fengjiao did not care about a cold hum: "just a small skill!"


    In a flash, Zhao Fengjiao didn''t seem to feel the increasing strength of Chen xuanpseudo. Instead of retreating, she pushed the gun forward again!


    "Bang!"


    The tip of the gun and Chen xuanpseudo collided together, which immediately aroused a fierce wind. At this moment, the marble under the foot was lifted up and smashed around.


    The war between the two men, also from a simple move in one form, evolved into two gusts of wind collision.


    People outside, even can''t see clearly, the two figures fighting in the center of the storm, only know that innumerable strength is pounding, tearing and whistling!


    Boom!


    A loud noise, Chen Xuan fake mouth spit blood, instant like a broken kite, was hit out.


    The fierce storm also disappeared at this moment. The place where the two men fought was in a mess. All the huge marbles were blown up and shattered. Zhao Fengjiao, with her spear tilted, stood majestically among them, and looked contemptuously at Chen xuanpseudo.


    "Domineering blood, but also so!" Zhao Fengjiao at the moment is really such a sigh, really not intentional ridicule.


    In her eyes, at least, it was too insignificant.


    Chen xuanpseudo''s face turned pale, and with infinite unwillingness in his eyes, he cried angrily: "if I didn''t inherit too much blood, otherwise, where are you against me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    "Thinking of blood, do you really think blood is omnipotent? I''m just an ordinary person, no one has any strong blood, but I can still kill you! "


    After Zhao Fengjiao finished, the point of the long spear pointed at Chen xuanpseudo again. If he had been in front of him, of course, he could not have done anything about it. But after being hit hard one after another, Chen XuanZhen''s face changed greatly and his eyes even showed panic.


    Back in an instant!


    But Zhao Fengjiao''s speed is so terrible that Chen xuanpseudo can''t escape.


    Zhao Fengjiao''s spear, once again bluntly stabbed in the past, as long as a sudden, it is estimated that Chen xuanpseudo will be poked a transparent hole.


    But at this moment, a terrible killing opportunity suddenly appeared in the air. Zhao Fengjiao''s figure was born and stagnated. Zhao Fengjiao has always been very strong, but she is not a fool. Is it obvious that she can''t resist the breath.


    However, in an instant, another terrible air machine fell, but Zhao Fengjiao was protected and blocked the previous one.


    When the two forces disappeared, Chen xuanpseudo disappeared as if out of thin air. Zhao Fengjiao frowned. It seems that Chen xuanpseudo was taken away by Chen Taiji.


    "Don''t make a string of you Zhao Fengjiao is not willing to pestle the spear on the ground.


    Yun Feifei can''t help but show a smile: "aunt Zhao, you are really fierce, such as female overlord."


    Zhao Fengjiao kept a high demeanor. Although she still looked back at a beggar, she turned back and laughed at yunfeifei. She nodded deeply and said, "the mouse has a good eye. She married a girl with such a good vision. Ha ha Female overlord, this name is good, that old woman will use this name in the future


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, yunfeifei didn''t know how to answer.


    In the void, Chen Taiji is dishevelled and a wisp of hair falls from his forehead. Chen Taiji looks extremely indifferent, and his eyes are full of murders. It seems that he is going to kill Fang Hao and Bai Hu in the opposite direction.


    "I didn''t expect that all the animals were so powerful. The founder of the Royal beast gate was really a big trick. After so many years of death, there was still such a powerful method!" Chen Taiji takes a deep breath, a light way.


    Fang Hao was riding on the back of a powerful white tiger. The dark sword gave out a dark red light. In Fang Hao''s eyes, the red color was also revealed. There was a majestic fighting spirit and a fierce killing opportunity.


    Fang Hao did not speak, the white tiger could not help but roared and rushed in the past.


    They had to fight again.


    After a fight, Fang Hao finally understood what kind of terrifying power the white tiger had given himself. It seemed that he could really destroy the heaven and the earth by using the great power of heaven and earth.


    However, Fang Hao did not understand one thing, that is, when he wantonly used the terrifying and inexplicable great power of heaven and earth, his body did not suffer any damage.


    Fang Hao didn''t know whether it was because of his physical strength or because of the Qi traction on the white tiger. Maybe both.


    Every time xuandao is cut out, it is like a dragon and a tiger galloping, and its momentum is like a tsunami.


    Chen Taiji''s long sword also burst out with dazzling brilliance. The swords and swords intersect like thunder in the sky. They collide and emit bursts of thunder.


    Between the heaven and the earth, it seems that there are only two people and a tiger left at the moment. The great power of heaven and earth is constantly controlled, and the forces of attack and terror tear each other.


    The people below have long seen the dark clouds in the sky, lightning and thunder, as if to destroy the terrible scene!


    Soon, Chen Taiji was a hundred feet away, floating in the air, usually with a man and a tiger in front of him. Chen Taiji let a drop of blood slide from his forehead, and said faintly, "unless you don''t leave the imperial beast gate."


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to threaten an avatar?" The blood in Fang Hao''s eyes faded, and a long cut was made at the collar. The skin with luster like white jade flashed out, but it was not cut.


    Obviously, both of them lost one move and a half. However, according to the situation, Fang Hao had the upper hand. He just broke his clothes, and there was a tiny hole on Chen Taiji''s forehead, exuding a drop or two of blood.


    "If you are not an incarnation, maybe I really don''t care how to deal with you, but as an incarnation, your body has no impurities, and can fully withstand the reverse of the great power of heaven and earth. Once such a person grows up, it will be a disaster, and I will kill you!" Chen Taiji looked unusually calm. He raised his hand slightly and touched the wound on his forehead. His eyes were also indifferent. It seemed that he was not the one who was injured at all.


    "Don''t worry, I will live a good life." Fang Hao grinned.


    The next moment, Chen Taiji pinched the sword in his hand. It seemed that he was going to do it again. But immediately, there was a roar of dragon singing from below!


    "Ang..."


    Chen Taiji''s face finally changed. He frowned and his eyes flashed with light.


    He lowered his head and looked down. His eyes fell on the tomb at the top of the imperial beast gate. His eyes showed some fear, but he disappeared in the void.


    Fang Hao, holding a xuandao, watched Chen Taiji disappear for a long time.White tiger just issued a roar, and then ran down, put Fang Hao down, turned and flew into the sky.


    At the next moment, the white tiger reappeared on the side of the tomb, and its expression solidified. Then the white fur fossilized and turned brown. It seemed that there was no difference between the original stone carving and the original stone carving.


    Xue Xian reverently knelt down to the tomb, and then his hands trembled and took up the order of the master.


    "It turns out that the ancestor left a dragon and a tiger to guard the Royal beast gate. All the disciples should remember the kindness of the ancestor!"


    Xue Xian stood up and was more powerful than before. I don''t know how much.


    As the leader of the Royal beast gate for decades, he knows that although the Royal beast gate is one of the top ten decent sects in Kyushu, it is the most embarrassing. Because there are no saints in the gate who break through the realm of life and death. Without such existence, the gate is constrained everywhere.


    But now, Xue Xian knows that all the members of the Royal beast gate know it. Soon, all the people in the world will know that although there are no real saints in the Royal beast gate, there are strong people comparable to the saints!


    Their ancestor of yuhumen has left another foundation to guarantee the immortality of the sect!


    At the moment, Xue Xian is proud, and feels all blood is boiling hot, because from now on, who dares to come to the door like Chen Taiji!


    One tiger can suppress one person. One dragon and one tiger come out together. The wind and cloud will meet. Dragon and tiger come out of the mountain. Look at Kyushu. How many people can be defeated?!


    The storm of Chen Taiji''s breaking into the imperial beast gate was quickly spread all over Kyushu, sitongge and Kyushu tongs. The collectors and disseminators of these news knew the situation almost immediately.


    The whole world knows that there are powerful experts in yuhumen. No matter the top ten decent sects or the top ten evil sects, they dare not despise the existence of yuhumen.


    Once the imperial beast gate was only the worldly power first-class, but from today on, the imperial beast gate''s combat power will also rank among the upper class!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    After Chen Taiji retreated, the Royal beast gate held a very strong ceremony to commemorate the ancestor and thank the ancestor for his arrangement.


    Fang Hao is also standing behind the huge Memorial procession, looking at the plain grave and the stone tiger and stone dragon on both sides of the tomb.


    Up to now, Fang Hao doesn''t believe that the white tiger is the stone carving tiger beside the tomb, because Fang Hao doesn''t feel any special breath or even vitality.


    However, the more so, Fang Haoyue admired the powerful and bold founder of the Royal beast gate. He even had such a big hand to let the stone statue of one dragon and one tiger transform to guard the Royal beast gate.


    According to Fang Hao''s guess, the white tiger, I''m afraid, is not an ordinary white tiger. It should be a legendary white tiger beast as famous as dragon and Phoenix!


    They were able to subdue the beast for its own use, and two of them had died immortal for countless years. These two gods were willing to guard the Royal beast gate. This shows the supreme power of the founder of the Royal beast gate.


    Even at the moment, Fang Hao also very admire, this guy is really too fierce.


    And this time, the most stimulated, there is a girl, that is Zhao Moqing.


    He was fooled into practicing the art of controlling God. He was reluctant to do so. He said that all the bullshit, dragons and phoenixes could drive him. Zhao Moqing was not convinced by hundreds of people in his heart.


    However, at the moment of the white tiger''s coming into the world, all the Royal beast men witnessed this miracle, and Zhao Moqing was deeply shocked. Somehow, Zhao Moqing, a girl, had an infinite desire in her heart, that is, she practiced the art of imperial deity observed in Chengshen stone.


    At the thought of riding on the dragon''s head in the future, the majestic feeling even made the dead girl''s blood boil.


    After the memorial ceremony, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei, Zhao Moqing and others were invited into the imperial palace.


    Only the five elders of Yushu gate, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei, directly clasped hands with Zhao Yuanfeng.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "thanks to yuhumen''s help, my wife Yun Feifei and I owe him a great favor."


    This time, Xue Xian presided over it and took the lead in saying, "you are welcome. Chen Taiji has been deceiving others too much and insulting my majesty of Royal beast gate. It''s not all for you."


    "It''s because we are here that Chen Taiji will come. Otherwise, yuhumen won''t suffer this disaster." Fang Hao was very serious.


    "In fact, we also want to thank you. If it hadn''t been for Chen Taiji attracted by Yun Feifei, we still don''t know the secrets of the imperial beast gate. From now on, although you can settle down in the imperial beast gate, no one will dare to come again!" After this time, Xue Xian was full of arrogance.


    With a dragon and a tiger in charge, what''s the fear of her royal beast gate?!


    There are not many words of gratitude, but Fang Hao and yunfeifei sincerely express their gratitude. If there is no great means left by their ancestors in the Royal beast gate, I am afraid that now, the Royal beast gate will be the end of the destruction of the mountain gate and the slaughter of the disciples.


    Fang Hao and Yun Feifei naturally keep this friendship in mind.


    Back in Fuyun palace, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei are in a heavy mood. Naturally, they are Chen Taiji''s powerful means. They are far from Chen Taiji''s power. Without the Royal beast gate, their results will be extremely bleak.


    This is the first time that Fang Hao felt so weak since he was on the earth.


    Yun Feifei reached out and took Fang Hao''s hand: "husband, don''t worry. It''s a big deal that we can go out after we''ve accomplished our accomplishments. When we get there, it''s not a piece of cake for us to clean him up."


    Hearing the comforting words, Fang Hao laughed: "if your husband reaches his level, I will crush him with one hand, and use my woman''s hand to kill him?"


    "Why, look down on women!" Yunfeifei was angry.


    Fang Hao was suddenly very serious: "where is despise ah, fight this kind of thing, leave it to the masters, never do anything in the future, especially now, I have seen the life and death situation exhausted vitality, after dying a blow, the body turns into ash, I don''t want my female, also have that day!"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao hugged Yun Feifei and continued: "some of them are men''s responsibilities. Maybe some people say Laozi is male chauvinism. But as a man, if you can''t protect your own women, it''s really hopeless. How can I let you do everything for me."


    "Fang Hao, isn''t there a successful woman behind every successful man? If I don''t stand up when you lie down, I still deserve to be your woman? You are selfish. You pay everything for me without complaint or regret. If you do have an accident, I am the only one who will bear the pain. If you close your legs and kick your feet, you will ignore it. What about me? " Cloud Feifei angry way.


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then he didn''t have a good airway: "how do you call your eyes closed and your feet kicked?"? You son of a bitch, believe it or not


    "Ha ha..." Although yunfeifei looks pale, but the smile, but the interpretation of the stunning beauty.


    Let Fang Hao can''t help but say: "one look at the city, then look at the country.""Don''t be sour. In front of this talented girl, you''re good to show off your skills!" Yunfeifei pouted.


    "Well I am also a great writer Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    Just the next moment, yunfeifei sighed.


    Fang Hao wondered: "what''s the matter? Suddenly unhappy? "


    "Of course, I''m not happy. You said that my stomach was so frustrated. I heard that you and Mengji hit each other at one time. Why didn''t I respond?" Yunfeifei can''t help but show a sad expression.


    It seems to blame Fang Hao for favoring one thing over the other.


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then his face was tangled: "you still say, I wonder. My old man is looking forward to the stars and the moon, and he is expecting us to have a big fat boy. It''s been many years, but I haven''t responded."


    "You son of a bitch, don''t you work hard?" Yunfeifei glared at Fang Hao.


    "Grass, you dare to say that I didn''t work hard. You see how hard I worked at that time. It''s really strange!" Fang Hao also felt a little strange, and then, some were surprised and said, "now there is no response?"


    Fang Hao this period of time, that is also overtime, full of hope to see yunfeifei.


    Yun Feifei frowned and looked worried. Suddenly, he pulled Fang Hao nervously and said, "Fang Hao, do you think I can''t live?"


    "Grass, what do you think? If the ordinary people even if you don''t think about your physical quality, no problem, how can''t you have birth, do you feel any special feeling?" Fang Hao is also not clear.


    He believes that his body and yunfeifei are absolutely OK.


    Immediately, two people did not discuss what to come, suddenly eyes a bright, seem to think of some way.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    Zhao Fengjiao practices cross knees and is hurt by Chen Taiji''s move. Although she is still powerful afterwards, Chen xuanpseudo almost died under her gun.


    However, Chen Taiji, as a terror master who lived through life and death, was not so simple. Fortunately, she had the Phoenix blood given by Fang Hao. Although she could not change her constitution and cultivation, she was quite domineering in healing.


    As soon as he recovered from the injury, he heard someone outside the door.


    "Come in!" Zhao Fengjiao said


    After the door opened, he saw yunfeifei come in with a flushed face. Yunfeifei called, "aunt Zhao."


    After shouting, yunfeifei closed the door in an instant. Then he was mysterious and said with shame in his eyes: "aunt Zhao, I have something to ask for."


    Zhao Fengjiao immediately laughed up: "you this wench, how to also learn to wriggle, have what matter to say is just ah."


    Yun Feifei bowed her head and did not dare to look into Zhao Fengjiao''s eyes. She was so red that she couldn''t say anything at this moment.


    Found that he was so unhappy, yunfeifei was very anxious and angry. Is he still the president of Yunda? How could he be so pinched!


    In an instant, yunfeifei summoned up a cavity of courage, suddenly raised her head, revealed a gorgeous red face, and quickly said: "aunt Zhao, I want to ask, I and Fang Hao have been so long, why can''t we get pregnant?"


    After asking, yunfeifei is like a frustrated ball, blushing to drip water, lowering his head, dare not look up at Zhao Fengjiao''s astonished eyes at the moment.


    Immediately, Zhao Fengjiao said with a smile: "originally you want to ask this, then you are asking the right person, others may not really know, but I know."


    Hearing this, although yunfeifei was a little shy, she suddenly raised her head, regardless of her shame, and quickly asked, "what is the matter with us?"


    Zhao Fengjiao restrained her smile and her face became more and more dignified.


    Seeing Zhao Fengjiao''s expression, Yun Feifei felt very uneasy and couldn''t help asking again, "aunt Zhao, don''t scare me."


    "You can rest assured that you can have children, but not now." Zhao Fengjiao said seriously.


    "Why is that?" Yunfeifei looks stagnant.


    "The higher your accomplishments are, the greater your vitality will be when you are pregnant. If you are in the state of life and death, you can''t even talk about your child. Otherwise, you will be very dangerous." Zhao Fengjiao looks solemn.


    "But I''m afraid..."


    "I know what you are afraid of. The life and death situation is a line of separation between life and death, and it takes a long time to break through. But you can''t do this too quickly. After you break through, you can live as much as you want. Of course, you can do with that stinky boy!" Zhao Fengjiao said at the end and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Zhao Fengjiao''s smile, yunfeifei felt a little embarrassed and blushed. She didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m afraid I can''t pass it. I want to leave a son for Fang Hao."


    "As long as you don''t use your hand casually, you are bound to be a real saint. So what you have to do now is to practice in closed door and strive to break through the realm of life and death as soon as possible."


    Zhao Fengjiao''s words, let Yun Feifei sigh, some lost, but also more helpless.


    Fang Hao is very depressed. After asking Yun Feifei to find Zhao Fengjiao, he doesn''t know what Zhao Fengjiao said. As a result, Yun Feifei actually goes to the gate and asks the head of the Royal beast gate to find a very quiet, hidden and safe place to close.


    In an instant, Fang Hao became a loner. He ran to Zhao Fengjiao and wanted to know what Zhao Fengjiao said to Yun Feifei.


    Zhao Fengjiao but a direct sentence will Fang Hao to top back: "want your daughter-in-law to live, don''t let her pregnant!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was in a cold sweat. He was glad that Yun Feifei was not pregnant. Otherwise, seeing Zhao Fengjiao''s serious appearance, he might have unexpected accidents.


    Therefore, Fang Hao naturally hopes that Yun Feifei will break through the life and death situation as soon as possible. However, the environment of life and death is not so easy to break. In such a large territory as Kyushu, with tens of billions of people, it is also the water chestnut that can break through.


    Therefore, Fang Hao naturally worried, this worry, is afraid to disturb Yun Feifei, Fang Hao originally wanted to go to the evil collar to find the news of the blood evil gate, in order to explore the whereabouts of Wen Xiao.


    However, according to yuhumen, Chen Taiji has been waiting at the foot of the mountain, or even living at the foot of the mountain, clearly waiting for Fang Hao and others to go down the mountain.


    This makes Fang Hao dare not act rashly. Naturally, Fang Hao''s courage is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but Fang Hao is not an idiot. Knowing that there is Chen Taiji at the foot of the mountain, he is naturally unwilling to go down the mountain easily.


    In this way, Fang Hao suddenly became an idle man in the imperial beast gate.


    Within the scope of the Royal beast gate, Chen Taiji dare not move, but once out of the mountain, Fang Hao once tried to run back to the mountain!


    As a result, Chen Taiji will come. It seems that Chen Taiji has completely locked in Fang Hao''s breath. Once Fang Hao leaves the mountain, he will come after him.


    Even if Fang Hao is sitting on a bat animal, he can''t compare with Chen Taiji''s flying speed. Once he breaks through the realm of life and death, he will be able to travel in the void by virtue of the great power of heaven and earth.At this time, Fang Hao was going to visit Sima ling''er at the imperial palace. Since she returned to the mountain, she seldom went out. She almost practiced the art of animal control, and worked very hard.


    After Zhao Yuanfeng became the head of the gate, his disciples and he moved to the imperial palace to accept the arch guard of the whole Royal beast gate.


    But at this time, Chen Taiji, sitting cross legged in a thatched hut at the foot of the mountain, opened his eyes in an instant.


    Face color then slightly changed: "small six, back to uninhibited mountain!"


    Chen Xuan fake a Leng, can''t help but way: "don''t take Chen Feifei back?"


    "There are strong enemies coming to Buji mountain!" Chen Taiji looks ugly. In an instant, he rises from the sky with Chen Xuan in his hand. In a blink of an eye, he disappears into the sky.


    Soon, a little old man, who was in his 50s and 60s, came slowly from the distance with his hands on his back. He took a look at the direction of Chen Taiji''s disappearance. In his eyes, an inexplicable murderous opportunity came out and muttered: "that bastard is not filial, that''s my son. If you dare to bully my son''s daughter-in-law, sooner or later, I will let you know that the boy has an old man!"


    The old man with his hands on his back appeared at the gate of the imperial beast gate, without any invitation. He just said to the guard, "I''m Fang Hao''s father!"


    The guard''s face was startled. He wanted to stop him, but he was shocked to find that the old man walked into the gate in a blink of an eye.


    But suddenly a voice came down from the mountain: "please


    This voice is the voice passed down by Zhao Yuanfeng, the head of the Royal beast gate, by special means.


    Since Chen Taiji''s attack, some surveillance devices have been installed at the gate of yuhumen, so that the imperial palace can directly see the situation here.


    The old man went up the mountain step by step, seemingly slow, but in fact, he seemed to be able to span several feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    The old man always carried his hands on his back. At the moment, he was still in the mood to see the scenery on the mountain. From time to time, he sighed: "the pavilions here are good-looking, but they have more craftsmanship and less lofty hegemony."


    All of a sudden, a golden eagle flew down from the mountain and stayed above the old man''s head. The Golden Eagle flapped its wings to balance its body!


    At this time, the old man stopped walking up the mountain and looked up into the sky.


    The woman on the golden carving in the sky is picturesque, but her eyebrows are fierce and unusual. At first glance, she is a female tiger''s posture.


    But at this moment, the woman''s eyes are a little red, although the eyebrows fly, but less domineering, more feminine.


    The old man was suddenly surprised: "Fengjiao, how can you be young again? If you go on like this, you will not become eighteen next year."


    "Dead old man, I thought you were dead!" The woman sits on the golden carving, but two drops of crystal clear water fall from her red eyes.


    It''s just that Zhao Fengjiao didn''t take it seriously at all, and her hand gently explored the traces on her face.


    "What''s that? Don''t you know that many people call me Lao Bu die? That is, the older you are, the less likely you are to die. " The old man laughed.


    It turned out that this old man was Fang Hao''s adoptive father, Fang Wenjun, an old man whom Zhao Fengjiao pursued for many years.


    But once the old man was the same age and face. After so long, it was still the same. There was no change.


    "Pooh Zhao Fengjiao is very rare to laugh, but there are still water in her eyes, which is really a bit of pear blossom with rain.


    After the convergence of smile, Zhao Fengjiao directly asked: "you sent to the door this time, should have expressed it!"


    Fang Wenjun sighed: "look at you, double ten, I''m old and eighty, I want to tell you, I can be your grandfather."


    "Go away!" Zhao Fengjiao''s momentum was magnificent in an instant. The majestic pressure fell from the sky and fell on fan Wenjun.


    Fang Wenjun wryly smile: "you see me this bad old man has what good."


    "Don''t worry about me for this one!" Zhao Fengjiao was furious, as if to kill.


    Fang Wenjun stood for a long time, staring at the majestic Zhao Fengjiao, like a fairy, but also a majestic woman.


    After a long time, his eyes flashed and his expression was very calm: "if I don''t die and you don''t die after the big event is finished, then we''ll be together."


    Zhao Fengjiao heard this sentence, the whole body of the towering momentum suddenly stopped, Zhao Fengjiao seems to feel not very real, condescending, but at a loss looking at Fang Wenjun, stupidly asked: "are you serious?"


    "When did I cheat you?" Fang Wenjun suddenly grinned, an old face with some wrinkles. At this moment, it was as if the wrinkles were unfolding.


    Having got the affirmative answer, Zhao Fengjiao''s beautiful face suddenly rippled with a moving smile.


    But it didn''t last long. Zhao Fengjiao raised her head and drove the golden eagle to the sky.


    Just that fly away a moment, crystal clear water drops, like rain fell from the sky.


    Fang Wenjun stretched out his hand and caught these crystal like drops of water. He had a lot of inexplicable emotions on his face. He did not know what he was thinking. He stood on the stone ladder for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao is in the imperial animal Palace at the moment. He has the privilege to go in and out of any place except the ancestral hall.


    Zhao Moqing is in the ancestral hall, so Fang HAOSI wants to go. Besides here, there is really no place to go.


    As for Aunt Zhao, Fang Hao estimated that her shadow was too big when she was a child, and she was not willing to be alone with Zhao Fengjiao.


    The meditation room is the training room of the imperial palace. Ordinary people can''t get into it. But Sima ling''er orders the maid, so Fang Hao can come and go freely.


    Of course, Fang Hao came here not only to find an acquaintance to talk to, but also was entrusted by Zhao Yuanfeng. Sima ling''er was Zhao Yuanfeng''s favorite apprentice. Although he was once fond of playing, his practice was very bad.


    But this time, after returning from the holy city of the state of Chen, Sima ling''er seemed to be a different person. He tried hard to practice. He would not go out all day. The art of animal control was progressing rapidly, even a thousand miles a day.


    However, such a Sima ling''er made Zhao Yuanfeng worry more and more. He felt that Sima ling''er was just like this because of the tragic death of her family, so she simply asked Fang Hao to enlighten her.


    Zhao Yuanhao turns a blind eye to each other from time to time.


    And Fang Hao also found that this little girl, only to see him, will send out a smile from the heart.


    "Brother Fang, you have come to see ling''er." Sima ling''er was surprised.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "yes, didn''t you disturb your cultivation?"


    "No, only elder brother Fang often comes to see ling''er to make her happy." Sima Ling''s pretty smile changed the usual haze.


    Looking at Sima ling''er''s appearance, Fang Hao really didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the little girl. When he was observing secretly, he found that Sima ling''er''s face was very cold, as if everything was cold except cultivation.That kind of expression is not what a 15-year-old girl should have.


    "Ling''er, I heard that you seldom talk to others now. What''s the matter?" Fang Hao is very relaxed smile way, as if just asked a very casual topic.


    Sima ling''er was slightly stunned and then sighed: "nothing. I just found that I didn''t have anything to say with them."


    Fang Hao said earnestly: "ling''er, you are still young. You can''t let some bad things affect you all your life. No matter how sad you are, you can''t change the past. You should learn to Do you understand what I mean


    At the moment, Fang Hao feels that he is a psychologist who enlightens problem students.


    "There is no feather." Sima ling''er''s words, instantly let Fang Hao do not know how to answer.


    Fang Hao thought for a while, as if organizing language.


    But Sima ling''er asked curiously, "elder brother Fang, can you tell me something between you and your wife?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and then said with a smile, "of course."


    So she picked up yunfeifei and thought he was dead. She said something about her marriage with the urn.


    Immediately, Sima Ling son immediately snickered and said: "elder brother Fang, you deserve to be beaten by his wife. You cheat him."


    "I didn''t mean to. I cheated the enemy." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "You said to me before that you could go up the mountain and go down the oil pan for the sake of a lover. Is that true?" Sima ling''er seems very curious about these things.


    The girl is 14 or 15 years old. She is estimated to be in puberty. She is quite interested in feelings. It seems that it is not only the lower bound, but also Kyushu.


    Fang Hao nodded without hesitation.


    Sima ling''er''s eyes brightened up in an instant, which surprised Fang Hao.


    Then, Sima Ling Er showed a smile: "elder brother Fang, I understand."


    "Oh Fang Hao subconsciously, but immediately, he realized something was wrong: "what do you understand?"


    Sima ling''er smiles sweetly, but he doesn''t answer. Instead, he says, "brother Fang, I know that you come to see me. My master asked you to come to see me. He thinks I''m wrong. But don''t worry, brother Fang. From now on, I''ll be happy, because I know that I''ve lost all my relatives, but in this world, I still care about it I''m willing to be a person who goes up the mountain and goes to the bottom of the oil pan for me. "


    With that, Sima Ling Er turned around with a smile and entered the inner room of the meditation room.


    Fang Hao chewed Sima ling''er''s words and felt that there was something wrong with him. When he was about to think about it, he saw an apricot running over nervously, panting and sobbing: "Auntie, uncle, the master is coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Fang Hao looked at the breathless apricot and listened to her words. His first feeling was astonishment and the second feeling was anger: "who dares to take advantage of Laozi?"


    Fang Hao immediately followed apricot to run to the cloud palace.


    When Fang Hao saw the old guy with his hands on his back, he immediately became angry and solidified on his face.


    "It''s silly to look at it. Why didn''t you learn the wisdom of Laozi?" The old man was not happy.


    Wang Xiaodong, next to him, was shocked. NIMA is definitely two father and son. Who can learn this except the old fangs?


    Fang Hao, who came back to God, looked angry: "old man, how can you come here?"


    "Is Laozi still late? You heartless bastard, I heard that you bastard was bullied and came immediately. You are the son of Fang Wenjun. Who dares to fight except Laozi! " Fang Wenjun''s whole body is full of arrogance.


    "The old man with the surname of Chen is down there. Old man, if you don''t mess with him, don''t say it''s my Laozi!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    Fang Wenjun immediately kicked him over, but Fang Hao dodged him. Fang Wenjun kicked him empty and swore: "you stinky boy, when I come, the old immortal named Chen will be scared away."


    "Why is this so untrustworthy?" Fang Hao looks at Fang Wenjun suspiciously.


    "Dead boy, if you don''t believe it, ask the people of Royal beast gate to see if the old guy has run away!" Fang Wenjun carried his hands on his back, his head held high, and his face was full of arrogance.


    Fang Hao looked down: "who believes it?"


    "Don''t believe it, haven''t you been smoked for a long time?" Fang Wenjun''s old face drooped down and asked the other party to be bold.


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed: "old man, I don''t believe it. You give me the bottom line. Can you do Chen Taiji? If you can, we''ll fight right away. If we don''t kill him, we''ll cripple him!"


    "It''s just a uninhibited mountain. I''ve sent countless experts to encircle it. Do you want to visit it?" With a big wave of his hand, the old man had a bit of a swing.


    "Is it true?" Fang Hao this moment, really shocked, see this old guy said with the real.


    "Nonsense, you think Laozi is like you, a worthless little boy. I beat him up from below!" Fang Wenjun glared at Fang Hao. He seemed really dissatisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless, but then his eyes lit up again: "let''s go and have a look?"


    "I''ll take you to open your eyes!" Fang Wenjun turned around in awe of the atmosphere, and suddenly said with a smile, "Feng Jiao, go with me?"


    Zhao Fengjiao nodded slightly, coldly.


    Immediately, Fang Hao immediately produced the bat beast, and now the bat animal''s has even taken that half of the ten thousand year elixir, and has recovered a lot. He no longer needs fire and Phoenix control, and can be used by Fang Hao.


    When he saw the bat beast was taken out, the old man''s face was suddenly stunned, and then he looked at it seriously. The other side said: "boy, this flying beast is not very company with you."


    With that, Fang Wenjun shook his head.


    "Well? How can it be unworthy? " Fang Hao was full of doubts.


    "Take a look at the fierce light of this strange beast with its teeth and eyes. You look at you, the stinky boy, who is white and clean. You don''t find that you can''t support your charming and handsome boy. It''s difficult for you to get a girl by riding this thing." Fang Wenjun''s face was serious.


    Fang Hao heard this and thought that the old guy had unique vision: "you old guy, this is a bit reasonable."


    Riding on this fierce bat beast will really make some timid girls scream. Thinking of the first meeting with Sima ling''er, the little girl was almost frightened to cry.


    "Laozi has a way to solve it." Fang Wenjun suddenly lifted his eyelids and said seriously.


    "What can I do?" Fang Hao was excited.


    "It''s not suitable for me to feed on you for a lifetime The old man looked at Fang Hao seriously.


    Fang Hao''s face was stiff, and then he gave his old man a big white eye: "if you want to say it clearly, old man, when have you become so roundabout?"


    "How do you talk to me? I''m also for your own good. You see, I''ve just given birth to a baby. You don''t have to pick up more girls and carry on the family. Are you right with the old Fang family! Laozi is really thinking about the descendants of the old fangs. " Fang Wenjun''s face full of righteousness, glared at Fang Hao: "on you this boy, think much."


    "Come on, the dead duck has a tough mouth. You both have the same virtue. If you want me to get you one, you can do it!" Zhao Fengjiao stopped talking.


    Fang Wenjun''s face was just: "that how line, how can I want you."


    But the next moment, Fang Wenjun''s words suddenly turned, he said with a smile: "but look at your enthusiasm, if I don''t want to, it''s really not to give you face, this gold carving is good."


    Zhao Fengjiao fiercely glared at Fang Wenjun, an old fellow, and said without good breath: "who told you that my mother would give you a golden carving!""Well What do you give me Fang Wenjun was stunned.


    Zhao Fengjiao suddenly from a small spirit animal bag inside, called out a long like horse, but back with wings, looks very handsome.


    But all the people on the scene were dumbfounded.


    Because the winged horse is estimated to be only one or two meters in length. Compared with the Golden Eagle and Fang Hao''s bat beast, it is just a little doll.


    Look at the side of the face of the people with a suppressed smile.


    Fang Wenjun''s face was cloudy and sunny. He raised his head and asked, "can this thing sit on people?"


    "Yes, it''s enough to sit with you as an old man." Zhao Fengjiao nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Wenjun has nothing to say and his face is full of dislike. Where can this flying horse bear his domineering spirit.


    Therefore, Fang Wenjun was really arrogant, and said to the other party: "boy, that little guy, here you are. You have this big one, give it to me!"


    "Don''t you want to face me, old man!" Fang Hao was in a hurry.


    However, Fang Wenjun jumped on the bat beast, which was already an established fact.


    Fang Hao thought that this bat beast would not listen to his wisdom. He laughed, but he did not stop him.


    But immediately, Fang Hao was stupefied. The bat''s body trembled and its mouth whined. It seemed that he was calling for help or expressing fear.


    "Little fellow, follow the old man and I will make sure that you are popular and hot!" A pat on the bat''s neck.


    Bat beast actually flies to the sky in an instant, hovering on the cloud palace, flying extremely steady.


    Still listening to Fang Wenjun''s overbearing laughter.


    Fang Hao''s eyes glared out, and then he swore: "the animal of dog day, so quickly betrayed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    When Fang Hao''s face was hard pressed, the voice of Huofeng rang out: "this one has Tianma bloodline. Once it grows up, it is much stronger than bat."


    Hearing this, Fang haotang and the emperor''s, in front of the people''s eyes, calmly put the Pegasus into their own spirit beast bag.


    Of course, my heart is still very reluctant, this Pegasus to grow up, do not know it will be monkey years, this time riding this pony, that scene must be very funny.


    Soon, Fang Hao and others sat on the Golden Eagle and bat beast and left from the west to the East. These two three-level beasts have great weight and speed.


    Fang Hao and Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Wenjun were originally planned by the party, but Wang Xiaodong also wanted to see him. Fang Hao agreed when he saw that the boy was still performing well during this period of time.


    Standing on the bat beast''s back with Fang Wenjun, Fang Hao took out a bottle of Phoenix blood and handed it to Fang Wenjun: "old man, this is for you. It''s a good thing."


    Fang Wenjun didn''t look at it, but he threw it into the treasure bag that he didn''t know where to grab.


    Then, after a while of silence, Fang Hao finally asked, "old man, how have you been these years? There''s no news from you. "


    "It''s nothing. When I came up, I killed a small sect. Later, the Chen family and some secret high masters touched me. I tried it. Because I couldn''t win, I found a beautiful place to live in for three years. I didn''t fear that the bones would rust. I just came out and walked around not long ago." Fang Wenjun said with a smile.


    Fang Hao listened, rolled a white eye: "is injured, run to recuperate, you this old fellow I don''t know, that if can take three months in a place, is not normal."


    Fang Wenjun laughed, but did not answer.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s face became serious: "who are those who want to destroy the seeds of our lower martial arts?"


    Fang Wenjun also restrained his smile and didn''t answer Fang Hao''s words, but he said something else: "the lower world has been called the abandoned place for a long time. I don''t know a lot of things. However, there are many people who are really malicious towards our lower world, but some people should be kind. This time, I have something for you to do, as for the rest of the things, It''s too complicated. I''m confused now. I''ll know when I find the man. "


    "Who?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Someone who means a lot to you!"


    "What''s the point?" Fang Hao looked depressed.


    "Hey, boy, stop talking nonsense and watch the big play!" Fang Wenjun looked at a towering mountain in the distance.


    Now, the dense fog of Mt. Chen has disappeared.


    Bats and golden eagles stop in the void hundreds of miles away. With their accomplishments and eyesight, they can see clearly.


    At the moment, we can also see a man in blue clothes dancing with the wind above the uninhibited mountain. Under him, the whole mountain of Buji mountain seems to be shining, as if responding to the blue shirt figure floating in the void.


    Under the support, the blue shirt, like the master of heaven and earth, backs on the lofty mountains, swallowing the world.


    This man is really Chen Taiji who showed off his power in yuhumen not long ago.


    Only with Fang Hao, Fang Wenjun, and Zhao Fengjiao''s accomplishments and eyesight, can we see clearly that Chen Taiji has some golden blood on his mouth.


    Wang Xiaodong only saw a figure, and the specific outline was not clear, because the boy''s eyesight could not reach the level of Fang Hao and others.


    Opposite Chen Taiji, there are two figures in the void: a woman and a man. The woman stands on a long silver sword with colorful skirts and flowing clothes, just like a fairy coming to the world.


    The other man, wearing a Taoist robe and a Taoist crown on his head, sat cross legged in the air and held it in his hand at will.


    Although the three people are very calm, but before, absolutely experienced a war.


    Not only was Chen Taiji bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but even the Taoist priest''s face and the woman''s face were somewhat abnormal pale.


    "Who are these two?" Fang Hao looked into the distance and asked Fang Wenjun.


    "Some people who have had an old feud with the Chen family, the Taoist priest, is also surnamed Chen." Fang Wenjun''s light way.


    "And the woman?" Fang Hao points to the woman who looks like a Sword Fairy.


    "The elder of Jianmen." Fang Wenjun''s tone was indifferent.


    Fang Hao was shocked: "there are so many people in Jianmen?"


    "Nonsense, not a few brushes, dare to set up a school, known as one of the ten decent schools?" Fang Wenjun didn''t have a good way.


    Then, Fang Hao thought of a very serious problem, and could not help looking at Fang Wenjun: "how do you know?"


    "Didn''t I say that before? I sent someone to ask Chen Taiji for trouble." Fang Wenjun said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you be serious? Those two big people, you can shout Fang Hao obviously didn''t believe it."Why do you ask so many questions? I asked you to come to the theatre, but I didn''t ask you to ask eight questions." Fang Wenjun was obviously a little angry.


    Fang Hao wisely no longer expose the old guy''s short, otherwise God knows this and the old guy will be angry.


    Obviously, I don''t know how the old guy practiced. It''s even more terrifying than he is. Even if the old guy doesn''t show any momentum, standing with the old guy, he also feels a terrible pressure.


    The two men stopped talking because the three people who were facing each other finally moved again.


    First of all, it was the long sword on the bottom of the woman''s feet that flew up in a moment, floating in front of the woman''s body, and the tip of the sword was aimed at Chen Taiji in the distance.


    Then, the woman pinched out a sword formula with both hands, and the silver sword was shining brilliantly. The air flow around the sword flowed with the colorful flash of the long sword. The position of the long sword formed a huge whirlpool, as if to absorb the endless power of heaven and earth for its use.


    "Imperial edict!"


    A delicate drink, heaven and earth, like a white rainbow, across the color between women and Chen Tai Chi.


    Fang Hao and others felt some of the majestic machines of the heaven and earth, which were hundreds of miles apart, which made Fang Hao take a breath of cold air. I''m afraid that this is the terrorist fighting power standing on the top of the mountain.


    At the moment, Fang Wenjun said faintly: "Jianmen cultivates swords with great lethality. Among all the schools that make swords, Jianmen is the best one."


    "I know that people of Jianmen treat the sword as if they were their own lives!" Fang Hao can''t help but ring out Huang Jianyi and the boy who carries the sword.


    "Have you met?" Fang Wenjun was surprised.


    "A few." Fang Hao nodded, but then he was dissatisfied and said: "but the practice of Jianmen, which only cultivates one''s own body, regardless of the common people''s life and death, is really infuriating. There is no ordinary person''s life or death in his eyes. He thinks he is right."


    Fang Wenjun said faintly: "it''s not just Jianmen. There are several sects in the world that are not arrogant. They look down on ordinary people and regard ordinary people''s lives as grass roots."


    "Yes, many schools are like birds." Fang Hao nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    "In fact, this is also inevitable, because they really stand on the head of ordinary people, and can determine the life and death of tens of millions of people a year. You should have seen through it for a long time. In which war, many people will not die in your temple of the underworld?"


    "It''s not the same on the battlefield, it''s different. It''s doomed to be the enemy on the battlefield. Either you die or I die! But the common people didn''t do anything to them. They couldn''t even threaten these high-ranking sects. Their accomplishments are high, but they don''t contribute to ordinary people at all. Who is not from ordinary people? " Fang Hao''s face was cold and solemn.


    "Who says ordinary people can''t be threatened?"


    Fang Wenjun suddenly revealed a sentence, let Fang Hao''s eyes flash, take back his eyes, look at Fang Wenjun: "ordinary people can also affect these big schools, are you kidding?"


    "There are some things you don''t know. There is a set of rules between heaven and earth. I can say that the destruction of a country is often caused by internal reasons. For example, if the state of Chen is no longer the state of Chen, but is occupied by other people, do you think the Chen family is still so powerful?"


    Fang Wenjun''s words, let Fang Hao into meditation, frown: "you mean, the national and ethnic luck intersect, this is not the words of the warlock in the lake?"


    "What you said is still too simple. What really supports a big family and sect?" What Fang Wenjun said was more and more profound, and the questions he asked were quite philosophical.


    For the first time, Fang Hao knew that this old guy was not a big old man, but he was still a bit of a culture.


    If you let Fang Wenjun know that the boy is disgusting him in his heart, it is absolutely a slap in the face, and he dare to say that he is a rude and uneducated man!


    Fang Hao thought a little and said, "talent."


    "Talent is also important, a school needs to constantly have the rise of young masters, the future has naturally become the mainstay of the school, but the most important thing is, luck! No matter the school or the family, only when the luck has accumulated to a certain level, there will naturally be top experts who will shake the world. Therefore, luck is the most important condition to determine the continuation of a sect and family. "


    "It''s too mysterious. Where does the luck come from?" All the time, Fang Hao heard about the so-called air transportation, but he really didn''t know it very well.


    Fang Wenjun said earnestly: "although the luck is ethereal, it is not traceless. A thousand years ago, the world was unified, and it was accompanied by the super sect of bumiezong, which exerted great pressure on the world''s Wulin. Laozi used to wonder whether the unification of the world created the immortal sect, or the invincible immortal sect created the unification of the world."


    "Do you think about it?" Fang Hao said strangely.


    Fang Wenjun did not answer, but continued: "I also look at the history of China. The more people are gathered, the people who bear the support of the people will surely have great achievements. If they are lucky, they will be rescued. Therefore, I guess that the popular will is good luck."


    After listening, Fang Hao frowned, some understood, but seemed to understand nothing.


    Then, the dialogue between Fang Hao and Fang Wenjun stopped, and they looked hundreds of miles away.


    The Taoist priest, too, must have made a move. It was so terrible that he seemed to use heaven and Earth naturally.


    Chen Taiji is also extremely overbearing, to one enemy two, but did not show defeat.


    Because the uninhibited mountain behind him seems to be the backing of Chen Taiji, providing inexplicably huge power.


    All of a sudden, Fang Wenjun pointed to a large area of land in the distance and called out: "Stinky boy, look!"


    Fang Hao suddenly saw the foot of the mountain and the vast land.


    Fang Hao did not see what, can not help but frown: "I did not see what ah?"


    "Watch with your heart!" Fang Wenjun gave three words.


    Fang Hao narrowed the ban slightly. When he looked at the world with his heart and mind, he felt countless auras, as well as the inexplicable power of heaven and earth. There were also some weak but existing forces floating on the earth.


    These are very weak, but there are many, many let Fang Hao feel, as if he saw the vast universe, more like stars.


    However, these weak forces gathered in the direction of the uninhibited mountain. The haze on the uninhibited mountain seems to be these magical and weak forces.


    However, when they gathered together, they became Chen Taiji''s greatest means to fight against two masters in the same realm.


    At that moment, Fang Hao finally understood that, even though his old man''s words were not very comprehensive, he also showed that his luck had a great bearing on the people''s will.


    Ye Cangtian said that he was too lucky to die, so he was determined to take his half disabled guy into the ancient array.


    Although he has experienced a lot of life and death tests, extremely dangerous, but now, can still stand here.


    Naturally, there are many of his experiences in dealing with dangerous situations. He doesn''t know whether there is a reason for his great fortune. However, Fang Hao knows that his luck seems to be very good.


    At this time, under the overwhelming attack of Taoists and women in colorful clothes, Chen Taiji finally spat out a mouthful of blood, and instantly fell down, getting closer to the uninhibited mountain.But the colored dress woman and Taoist priest also seem to have suffered, the momentum is much weaker than before.


    Fang Wenjun said: "Chen Taiji, with his own strength, fought two masters in the same realm. He should have used something similar to Qi Yun to increase his strength."


    "Heaven and earth are natural and mysterious." Fang Hao couldn''t help feeling, but he shook his head and said: "that''s not to increase his strength, but Chen Taiji occupies the land."


    "Let''s go!" Fang Wenjun suddenly said.


    "It''s not over. Why are you leaving?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "They won''t fight any more. All three of them have been injured. If they continue to fight, I''m afraid they will die together and fall apart." Fang Wenjun''s face was flat.


    At this time, Fang Hao and other super strong ear power, heard the dialogue between three people hundreds of miles away.


    "Chen Taiji, can you agree to our terms?"


    Chen Taiji, with an abnormal flush on his face, said angrily, "bully people too much. Let me seal the mountain for ten years!"


    "Do you really want to die in ten years The woman in colorful clothes looks indifferent.


    "I''m one of you, and I''ll make money if I fight!" Chen Taiji looks extremely ugly.


    "Wrong, the two of us, in exchange for the destruction of your entire Chen Clan!" The voice of the woman in colorful clothes is as cold as without any fireworks.


    "Yin Caiyi, Wang Daode, what do you mean when you let me seal the mountain for ten years?" Chen Taiji looks very ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    "At that time, you swore that you would not interfere with the worldly cause and effect. This is our common decision. It is only a small punishment and a great admonition to let you seal the mountain for ten years. It was our common decision at that time, so no one should violate it. Otherwise, what binding force does the oath have?" The Taoist opened his mouth without expression.


    "I''m going to meet the emperor at the back door." Chen Taiji said angrily.


    "Do you really think we are blind? It''s clearly the son of the Chen family in the abandoned land. What''s the matter with you? " A woman in colorful clothes said coldly.


    "You Chen Taiji gritted his teeth, but when it seemed that the women in colored clothes and Taoist priests were going to do it again.


    In a moment, the mountain and the mountain disappeared, as if the mountain had disappeared.


    The colored woman and the Taoist priest looked at each other and then drifted away. However, when she went away, the woman in color looked hundreds of miles away, and then flew away with her flying sword.


    Fang Wenjun Fang Hao and others also managed the flying beast to return to the Royal beast gate.


    Then, Fang Wenjun called Fang Hao out of an extremely secret place and seriously said some secrets.


    "This time I came here, I told you to do something important."


    "It''s so serious. Go ahead." Fang Hao didn''t get used to it.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. You can''t tell anyone, including your daughter-in-law, when I finish listening to me." Fang Wenjun looked serious.


    The two men have been in the chamber of secrets to discuss what big things.


    Zhao Fengjiao frowned, looked at the other side of the secret room, and snorted coldly: "I don''t know what kind of moth these two father and son are going to play."


    Wang Xiaodong from back to now, are still shocked, when witnessing those masters of the war, Wang Xiaodong instantly feel very small.


    At the moment, apricot son a punch hammer in Wang Xiaodong''s shoulder, strange way: "boy, lost soul ah?"


    Wang Xiaodong looked back, took a deep breath, and showed a brilliant smile: "no, I just have feelings in my heart. It takes a lot of strength to protect the people I like."


    Apricot son immediately facial expression some red, wriggle way: "who is the person that you like?"


    "I like the most beautiful woman in the world Wang Xiaodong''s eyes are bright.


    Apricot''s face sank in an instant. Obviously, she was not in a beautiful mood. She turned around and left. But after two steps, she heard Wang Xiaodong shouting behind her back: "in my heart, apricot is the most beautiful woman in the world. I like her!"


    Apricot''s body suddenly shakes, and then her body trembles slightly. Although she knows that this boy is interested in her, she doesn''t know that she regards herself as the most beautiful woman.


    As a result, apricot is very unpromising cry, shoulder twitch, seems to have been greatly aggrieved.


    Wang Xiaodong saw, complexion is urgent: "apricot, how did you cry, is I not good, make you angry."


    Apricot immediately turned back, the fist quickly toward Wang Xiaodong, again and again, hit very hard.


    Still choked in the mouth: "I know to say good, where I am the most beautiful person in the world, I am still a servant!"


    "What''s the matter with the servant? I''m still the follower of elder brother Fang. We''re half a kilogram to eight Liang, about the same." Wang Xiaodong laughed and looked a little silly.


    "But I hear you are the young master of the Wang family." Apricot son sobs a way.


    "Today, you will be able to follow me to protect my family, but you will be able to follow me to protect my family." Wang Xiaodong said seriously.


    "Really?"


    "It''s a dog to cheat you!"


    "But why, is it good to follow my uncle?" Apricot is still puzzled.


    "Have you ever seen anyone who can fight against life and death at the top of the world? Don''t you think it''s incredible that the god beast of the Royal beast gate was born that day, instead of choosing their master or disciple, they chose your uncle to ride on it and fight with Chen Taiji Wang Xiaodong said the more bright his eyes were, the more excited he was.


    Apricot son is not very understanding: "in Uncle body, is not very normal?"


    "That''s right. When you see you, you think it''s normal. It''s even more incredible. Have you ever seen other people have such ability?" Wang Xiaodong, can''t help looking towards the secret room.


    Apricot shook her head. Of course she didn''t see it. However, she thought that her young lady was also very powerful. She began to say, "my miss is also very powerful. She has become a life and death situation at such a young age. In the future, she must be a big man who is more powerful than Taizu of the Chen family."


    "All powerful!" Wang Xiaodong couldn''t help feeling.


    Wandering in the river and lake, it''s been more than 20 years. I don''t even know what to do tomorrow. I don''t even know what it''s like to live.


    Looking at the apricot in front of her eyes, with a very firm look: "I want to protect you, I want to redeem you."


    "I''m still a follower. I''ll redeem myself." Although apricot said so, but tears but Hua Hua flow, heart as wipe honey, very sweet, very sweet!The door of the chamber of secrets was opened, and Fang Hao came out with a cold face. Fang Wenjun was still carrying his hands and looking like an old ruffian who didn''t care about Laozi''s business when the sky fell.


    Zhao Fengjiao came over and looked at Fang Wenjun. The first sentence: "are you going?"


    Fang Wenjun nodded his head and said, "this time, I came to see you and talk to Fang Hao about some things, and I left immediately."


    "Where are you going Zhao Fengjiao''s words are cold, but there is a trace of concern. It''s just that this woman is domineering. It''s hard to be tender.


    "Go and prepare what you want to prepare and meet some people you should meet." Fang Wenjun said with a smile.


    "I''ll go with you and I''ll see some people, too." Zhao Fengjiao suddenly said.


    Fang Wenjun was stunned and nodded: "well, let''s go!"


    After that, Fang Wenjun released the bat beast, jumped up and looked at Fang Hao: "Chen Taiji can''t go out of the mountain. If there is an accident, open this one."


    Then he took out a scroll like thing.


    "What is this?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Save your life, baby, but it''s up to you to plan and accomplish. Don''t die." Fang Wenjun finished, and Zhao Fengjiao each control has been flying beast, fly to the sky.


    Zhao Fengjiao in the sky, in the direction of the Imperial Palace called: "brother, help me look after Mo Qing, I''m gone!"


    "Fengjiao, be careful Zhao Yuanfeng''s voice came out of the imperial palace.


    Floating cloud palace, as if the moment on the cold up.


    Apricot son to send food for yunfeifei, only Wang Xiaodong and he are left.


    Fang Hao put the scroll in the treasure bag and looked at Wang Xiaodong: "I''m going to leave too. I''ve detained you for so long. Are you going to stay here or go back to your Wang family?"


    Wang Xiaodong said with a grin: "brother Fang, I''d better go out with you. I have nothing to do."


    "You? Dead men Fang Hao frowned.


    "Hey, brother Fang, you''re a man of great importance. There''s no immortal." Wang Xiaodong seems determined.


    "Are you not here with apricot?" Fang Hao is very surprised at the moment, but he knows what Wang Xiaodong means to apricot.


    Wang Xiaodong raised his chest and said, "I''m a man. I have to make a big thing to be myself. To be honest, I have lived in vain before, but elder brother, I have a request."


    "No need to ask. In the future, as long as apricot is willing, you can marry her!" Fang Hao can''t see the boy''s mind.


    "Big brother, with your words, I, Wang Xiaodong, will go through fire and water." Wang Xiaodong is full of excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    What Fang Wenjun and Fang Hao said in the chamber of secrets, though related to Fang Hao, did not shock Fang Hao at the beginning of the period.


    Because Fang Hao already knew and guessed some secrets.


    When Wang Xiaodong went to talk to xing''er, Fang Hao couldn''t help thinking of the scene of the conversation at that time!


    Fang Wenjun said solemnly to him: "Fang Hao, you have also arrived on earth, and some things really should let you know."


    "It''s my life, isn''t it?" Fang Hao was calm at that time.


    "Yes, you are a member of the Fang family, the leader of Wulin more than 20 years ago in the lower world. I have my brother, and so is Fang Wenyu. You should have met all of them." Fang Wenjun looked serious.


    With that, Fang Wenjun had some doubts in his eyes, as if he didn''t see how shocked he was.


    Fang Hao is very calm: "this I already guessed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve only guessed one, but there''s another. Although my brother Fang Wenyu and I are also members of the Fang family, we are not our own. We followed an invincible figure in the Fang family all the time. My brother and I are his bodyguards! " Fang Wenjun''s eyes float far away, as if thinking of some things in those years.


    Fang Hao finally came to a bit of interest, because he did not think about it: "then who is my father?"


    Then, what Fang Wenjun said was the secret that shocked Fang Hao.


    Fang Wenjun said, "your father is Fang Wenqing, the owner of the Fang family at that time. You also have a grandfather called Fang Zhan."


    "Fang Zhan is my grandfather!" Fang Hao was really shocked this time. Before him, he did not know how many times he had heard of Fang Zhan.


    Fang Zhan saved Chen Yanzhi''s father. There are many legends about Fang Zhan''s affairs in the lower world. What makes Fang Hao feel strange is that he saw the marriage letter that Xiaoxue, a little cheater, brought out at that time. The one who had an engagement with Xiaoxue was Fang Zhan''s grandson!


    In that case, isn''t it him?


    This NIMA, another fiancee came out.


    Fang Wenjun continued to say that Fang Hao followed Fang Zhan, and Fang Wenjun and his brother were also Fangzhan''s bodyguards.


    At the time of the Fang family''s accident, they were not in the Fang family, but in other places, and they could not make it back.


    Later, Fang Zhan learned that he came back with their two brothers, but was immediately chased by the experts on earth.


    Fang Zhan was afraid to hurt Fang Hao, who was still young at that time, and was afraid to find him elsewhere. So he simply put Fang Hao in the orphanage, so as to hide people''s eyes.


    Fang Hao can still think of these things. Knowing that a middle-aged man put himself in an orphanage, Fang Hao asked, "at that time, I remember it was a middle-aged man, and that middle-aged man was my grandfather?"


    "Yes, although your grandfather is old, you should know now that when you have reached a certain level of cultivation, your appearance can''t tell you your age."


    Fang Wenjun''s words, of course, Fang Hao understood, but he was too young at that time, and many of them were blurred, especially before the orphanage.


    But now there is no mind to ask these, Fang Hao some urgent asked: "my father and my grandfather?"


    "Your father died in the war, your grandfather met Fang''s family, and even the whole Wulin people were slaughtered. In his anger, he killed all the people in the sky, and then directly attacked him. Before leaving, he entrusted me to take care of you, and your grandfather said that he would come back in 20 years, but there has been no news. I have been here for several years, and I have not heard from your grandfather Fang Wenjun''s eyes twinkled and he seemed to have some emotion.


    Fang Hao listened, eyes cold way: "among them, there are Chen family, there are seven kill door, right?"


    "Yes, but they are not the main force. According to the investigation, all kinds of signs show that they are also driven. There are other terrorist forces secretly trying to kill the fighters in the lower world. It seems that they are afraid and looking for something." Fang Wenjun''s eyes were a little red, and his chances of killing were heavy.


    Then, Fang Hao and Fang Wenjun kept silent for a long time. Finally, Fang Wenjun said: "I have been investigating the hidden power and found some clues. This matter is related to some things a thousand years ago, but many people are not very clear. After all, time is too far away, and some excellent old guys are not willing to mention it. It seems that there are some taboos ¡£¡±


    "Do you know why and at this time to say this to you?" Fang Wenjun looks at Fang Hao.


    "Why?" Fang Hao is really strange. The old man should have told him about these things.


    Then, Fang Wenjun once again said a very shocking conjecture: "although I did not investigate who those behind the scenes are, but I have investigated some other things, including our Fang family, Dragon Palace, Chen family, these big sects, were banished."


    "So is our Fang family? What is the situation? " Fang Hao has always known only the lower bound of the Chen family.


    "The lower world is called the abandoned place. People in the upper world generally believe that the lower world is a dead place abandoned by gods. The reason why it is called death is that the lower world lacks aura, it is difficult to cultivate and succeed, let alone the upper realm. Therefore, a thousand years ago, many sectarian families seemed to be pursued and killed by powerful enemies through their own hands Duan, put the blood of his family and sect in the lower bound, hoping to continue. ""At first, those hostile forces didn''t pay attention to them. After all, those who could go down were those who were in a low level. However, the lower world was short of aura, which was called abandoned land. No matter how talented and domineering the blood was, it was difficult to achieve anything. However, after many years, some people below broke into the mysterious realm, which immediately caused changes in heaven and earth, and the two worlds mingled and opened up a channel People on earth and heaven found that the dark realm in the lower world was much more powerful than that in the upper world. Only when they came out, did they know that the lower world was not simple. Some people who participated in the pursuit and killing of other sects felt panic at last. "


    "There is often a dark realm in the lower world, which needs several times of the dark realm on earth and heaven to resist. The dark realm is so powerful. If someone breaks through the realm of life and death and becomes a real saint, it is absolutely frightening for those who have ghosts in their hearts. Because they are afraid that those who are banished from the lower world will turn over and kill them, then there are various means, such as ascending the heaven order and what All kinds of temptations make the elites of the lower world come to the upper level. Often the people who come up are either slaves or killed. Later, our predecessors in the lower world find something wrong and are not cheated. But there are some forces on the upper side who take advantage of someone in the lower world to break through the dark realm and open up the heaven and earth, and send people directly to kill the outstanding ones of various forces. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s veins in his hands are straight out, his fists are clenched, and his murders are constantly emerging. What kind of people on earth and in the sky are they?


    This is the financial sector of leek ah, cut a crop, after a period of time, and then come down to cut a stubble.


    "The power of the upper world gradually found that our lower bound was actually a good place to train their young disciples of various schools, constantly harassing and training the lower bound." Speaking of this, Fang Wenjun took a deep breath and seemed to be calming his anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Since we have been practicing martial arts for a long time, why can''t we kill all of them


    Fang Wenjun obviously knew a lot of secrets and took a deep breath: "do you think there is no? The so-called God of pestilence is actually the people in this sect who study poisons. But they didn''t think that our martial arts could not do anything about it. The technology of the lower world restrained these viruses, and our lower world also went to a different direction from cultivation And that is the development of science and technology. "


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "I heard that Aunt Zhao also presided over some scientific research departments to study some strange things. Is it because of such consideration?"


    "It is because we have discovered the power of science and technology, and your aunt Zhao boldly put forward the idea of combining cultivation with science and technology, and put it into practice, and also developed some mysterious weapons, which are specially aimed at the practitioners on earth and in the sky."


    Now Fang Hao was gradually shocked and finally completely numb. It turned out that there were so many disputes and resentments between heaven and the lower world.


    But the old man and Zhao Fengjiao did a lot of things in silence.


    "In addition to the development of such means, our predecessors published the iron law many years ago. Anyone at the top of the Huajing mountain can never enter the xuanjing area. They also say that there is great terror on the xuanjing. In fact, the xuanjing connects the heaven and the sky, connecting the two places, and opening a channel for the xuanjing to come down."


    Fang Hao finally understood a lot of things that he didn''t know very well before. His killing machine was constantly fluctuating. It seemed that he was extremely unstable, because he was really deceiving others in the world. He would not die if he killed me!


    Immediately, Fang Wenjun said that they, as well as the predecessors of all ages, were fighting against the people on earth and heaven for wisdom and bravery. When they saw the moves, they tried to protect the peace of the lower world.


    However, it is always a disaster that heaven and earth do not want to kill the lower world. If a strong man such as Chen Taiji goes to the lower world one day, the heaven and earth will be shattered.


    Therefore, the lower bound to resolve the peak of the people, have a responsibility, that is to block some may have experts down the channel.


    "Old man, how many sects are there? Do you have a list for the lower bound?" Fang Hao, with a black face, was awe inspiring.


    "I have the list, but our strength is still too small. Let alone the Chen Clan, it is possible that some smaller sects can break through the situation of life and death. In contrast, we are still too weak, and the dark hand has not emerged. We are worried that there are more terrifying guys, so we must be cautious. We want to stand on the top of the mountain and bow down Depending on them, they must live. Only if they live, can there be hope. "


    Finish saying, Fang Wenjun looks to Fang Hao: "but you remember, we are not weak, also not lonely."


    "What does that mean? Is someone helping us? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "I know only a little about the secret of this. But don''t you think about it, we have a large number of talented people in China. Are Tianjiao elites really dead?" At this time, Fang Wenjun''s eyes burst out with a touch of pure light, which was extremely frightening.


    "So what do we do?" Fang Hao looked serious.


    "The Chen Clan is the vanguard against the lower boundary, breaking the foundation of the Chen Clan!"


    At the moment, Fang Wenjun, shoulder and back straight, old attitude to do, eyes flash.


    "I''m good at such things as destroying people''s foundation. How can I do it?" Fang Hao is also eye dew.


    "Now Chen Taiji has been forced to close the mountain for ten years. This is a great opportunity. Relying on the national fortune, Chen Taiji can destroy the state of Chen with one enemy and two, and cut off his arm! You know the military well. You should be able to do it. " Fang Wenjun''s face was full of murder.


    "If there is no master like Chen Taiji, it will not be a problem." Fang Hao''s face was solemn and his shoulders were straight. He was a soldier, and even more a commander-in-chief of an army. It was nothing to fight such a thing.


    "It depends on your luck and means." Fang Wenjun looked at Fang Hao solemnly.


    Looking back from thinking, Fang Hao took a look at the direction Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao were leaving, but they were worried.


    If there are really behind the scenes, Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Wenjun and people like him from the lower boundary are dangerous step by step, and we must be careful.


    Fang Hao went to the place where yunfeifei was closed. Xinger was waiting outside. When she saw Fang haolai, she bent her knees and called out, "uncle."


    "Well, xing''er, Wang Xiaodong wants to go out with me."


    "Oh." Apricot just gently should a.


    Fang Hao felt strange: "don''t you want to keep him?"


    "What to leave him for is to eat all day long and do nothing." Apricot pouts lips way.


    Fang Hao listened, but with a smile, and then said, "it''s dangerous for him to go out."


    "Ah Apricot''s face color immediately anxious: "uncle, you are so fierce, also have danger?"


    "I''m good, and there''s more." Fang Hao has a smile that looks like a smile.Apricot face a tangled contradiction, finally a bite: "man, big husband, should go out to break."


    When Fang Hao enters the stone gate, Fang Hao leaves a word: "you are assured that he will come back and marry you."


    "Oh, my uncle, what do you say!" Apricot son immediately red face, extremely shy.


    And Fang Hao also can not see, entered the stone door deep.


    When yunfeifei felt Fang Hao coming in, his eyes opened and looked at the entrance.


    Soon, Fang Hao appeared in front of him.


    Yunfeifei looked at Fang Hao''s expression, and said quietly, "are you going out?"


    Fang Hao was stunned: "how do you know?"


    "If it wasn''t for it to go out. You''ll come to see me! " Finally, yunfeifei had an expression on his face and stared at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao immediately laughed: "I don''t want to affect you to close."


    "So, when you come, it means something. There is something important in the mountain. You are afraid you are going to go out of the mountain." Yunfeifei sighed.


    "Well, I''m going out and say it to you." Fang Hao has a calm face, but his eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Then I''ll be here for you." The face of yunfeifei was also very calm, and there was a little reluctant in his eyes, but it was hidden.


    "Then I''m gone!" After three or two sentences, Fang Hao turned and left.


    When he reached the stone door, Fang Hao closed his eyes.


    Xinger surprised: "uncle, how come you out so soon?"


    Fang Hao eyes closed slightly, light way: "I suddenly think of a word, separation is to better reunion, you don''t think very interesting?"


    "What''s the point? You and my lady, you should be together. " Apricot shakes his head, indicating that he doesn''t understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    Fang Hao laughed and opened his eyes: "I don''t think it''s meaningful. It''s like farting. But in this life, there are many things that you can''t love."


    After that, Fang Hao called out to the stone gate: "I''ve gone out to fight the mountains and rivers. Maybe you will be the empress!"


    Who knows, this sentence seems to have poked into the hornet''s nest, and only heard yunfeifei angry inside the stone gate: "you son of a bitch, you have several women, but also want three palaces and six courtyards! You give it to miss Benxi and wait! "


    Then, yunfeifei, a white dress, ran out of the stone gate. She was very pretty and angry. She seemed to want to clean up Fang Hao.


    But when he saw Fang Hao turn back, he looked like a fool.


    Yunfeifei is more angry, directly rushed up.


    Fang Hao is about to roar a voice to murder his husband, but a familiar fragrance spreads into the nose, as if directly into the flesh and blood, into the soul.


    Slightly close his eyes, this familiar taste, Fang Hao will never forget.


    Because it''s the smell of his daughter-in-law.


    Yunfeifei rushed fiercely, hugged Fang Hao''s, then reached out, directly reached out, and twisted Fang Hao''s ear.


    "Do you want to be emperor?" he said


    "Yes


    "Well, do you want three palaces and six courtyards?" Yunfeifei continued to bite her teeth.


    "No more!"


    "That''s about it!" Yunfeifei snorted.


    Although fierce, tough tone, but unconsciously, tears like rain!


    Yunfeifei felt the tears falling down, very aggrieved in the heart.


    Some choked: "I said to me, to be strong, husband to go out to do big things, but I am still very unpromising, I am not very useless ah."


    "It''s no use. My clothes are wet and you don''t wash them for me." Fang Hao reached out and wiped the tears on yunfeifei''s cheek.


    "Uncle, I wash your clothes." Apricot''s voice is out of season.


    Fang Hao and Yun Feifei immediately turn back, apricot is staring at by four eyes, immediately embarrassed to bow his head, blush, and then consciously run away.


    "When will you be back?" Yunfeifei said.


    "It won''t be long before I beat Chen down and come back."


    "Then you go, I''m fine here!" Yunfeifei wiped her tears and raised her head.


    Fang Hao turned around and left. He was very straightforward and free and easy.


    There is a cloud behind Feifei''s voice: "when I break through the life and death situation, I will step on the five colored clouds to pick you up!"


    Hearing this, Fang haodun fell down and suddenly turned back: "your sister, you think you are the monkey king!"


    "Then you come to meet me on colorful clouds!" Yunfeifei laughed.


    Fang Hao''s body suddenly flashed and disappeared on the mountain road.


    Then, Fang Hao went to see Sima ling''er and Zhao Moqing. These two girls worked very hard and were practicing all the time. Fang Hao did not speak, so he went back to Fuyun palace.


    Wang Xiaodong is ready, and Fang Hao calls out Huofeng.


    The whole body of Huofeng is red. It seems that there is flame flowing on the feathers. The flaming Phoenix''s neck is high, and its colorful tail is rippling with a kind of colorful Jue Li.


    Wang Xiaodong is the first time to see Fang Hao''s Huofeng. At the moment, he is stunned, like dementia.


    Fang haogang wants to ask Wang Xiaodong to go up, but he hears the voice of Huofeng: "I don''t want him to sit on my back."


    "That can''t do. I don''t have bat beast now. How can I go if you don''t give him a lift?" Fang Hao shook his head.


    "Well, I don''t feel comfortable being touched." Huofeng''s voice was not satisfied, but she agreed.


    "Xiao Dong, jump up!" While Fang Hao was talking, he had already leaped onto the back of Huofeng, which was several Zhang long. His back was also very spacious.


    Wang Xiaodong recovered from dementia and said excitedly: "elder brother, I haven''t seen the Phoenix yet. I didn''t expect to see it today, but I can still ride it!"


    Fang Hao heard this, secretly called bad, but he knew that Huofeng was not very good-natured.


    Sure enough, Huofeng beats her wings, and instantly flies Wang Xiaodong directly to the sky.


    "Ah..."


    The cry of killing a pig reminds me of it in the air. When Wang Xiaodong is frightened to find that he is going to be killed, he is suddenly caught by a huge red figure of fire!


    And then it flew into the sky.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but look back at the tiger and dragon on the top of the imperial beast gate, which was in front of the tomb. He was a little depressed and said, "you said that you are also a god beast, so are they. How can this gap be so big?"


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Huofeng is extremely dissatisfied with the two calls, Fang Hao''s mind is the emergence of Huofeng''s angry hum called: "don''t compare me with those dead ghosts!"


    "Dead ghost, they are white tigers and dragons!" Fang Hao could not help but say."It''s the dead, not dead or alive!" Huofeng snorted.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Fang Hao couldn''t help but wonder.


    "They are either dead or mentally deficient. They have the power of the beast, but they don''t have the verve of the beast." Huofeng''s voice is sure.


    "Can you sense each other?" Fang Hao was suspicious.


    "Yes, we are all noble beasts in the world, and can interact with each other."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help patting Huofeng''s neck: "what''s noble? I don''t think it''s so noble!"


    Fire phoenix immediately dissatisfied called two times, angry voice in Fang Hao''s mind sounded: "you have no conscience of the bastard, next time do not let me bloodletting."


    "Your blood is very useful. Don''t put any more." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    In an instant, Huofeng''s whole body burst into flames, which was obviously angry. Fang Hao was nothing, but Wang Xiaodong suddenly seemed to be grilled on the fire and screamed.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao was afraid that Wang Xiaodong would be roasted. He even said, "OK, OK, I''m joking with you. I know that your bloodletting hurts your vitality."


    "Just know it!" After a long time, we need blood training, but we need to give it a low voice


    After listening to this, Fang Haoxin was touched. He knew that Huofeng had paid a lot of money for him. After following himself, he was always bloodletting.


    "It won''t be any more. Don''t worry."


    Wang Xiaodong listened to Fang Hao talking to himself. His hair was creepy. He seemed to think that Fang Hao was fascinated by ghosts.


    "Big brother, are you ok?" Wang Xiaodong, can''t help but say.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Wang Xiaodong saw that Fang Hao looked normal and did not talk to himself. He could not help but feel relieved and said, "brother Fang, where are we going?"


    "Evil collar!" Fang Hao looked at the distance surrounded by clouds, and thought of the situation in which he had led troops to fight. A breath of iron and blood came into being.


    Battlefield, for ordinary people, is a disaster.


    But for him, only surging blood and passion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    The reason why I chose the evil collar is that there are branch halls of the blood evil sect. I hope to find the news of Wen Xiao if I have the chance.


    Another reason, of course, is to fight. For ordinary people, evil collar may be a terrible hell, but for Fang Hao, who has no foundation in this world, it is a geomantic treasure land.


    If he wants to eat the fruits, he will never be able to do so alone. He has a vast territory and is bigger than Huaxia in the lower boundary. I don''t know how many people he has. He doesn''t have his own team. He doesn''t want to get involved.


    Chen was ruled by the Chen people for hundreds of years, and the people''s thoughts have been deeply rooted. The Chen Clan is the royal family, the emperor of the Chen family is the emperor, and the rest are chaotic officials and thieves.


    Fang Hao, who is well versed in military affairs, is also troubled by this situation. He has a good time, a good place, and he doesn''t occupy the same place. He wants to eat it, and it''s very difficult to be stable.


    So, he has to have his own team first.


    The best choice is the refugees of the evil leader. These people are forced to leave their hometown for various reasons and run to the criminal leader, but almost all of them are pursued by their enemies or commit major crimes.


    When we were in the state of Qi, we saw the advantages and disadvantages of this place. It was also difficult to make use of it. First of all, we should ensure that Qi and Chen would not invade during this period.


    If you can hide the news, it''s good. But Qi and Chen have many spies in the evil collar. After all, they both want to get it. Even if you offend the evil collar, you can look at another country!


    Fang Hao rode a phoenix from the sky. It was a high profile, but there was no way. Because the bat beast was domineered by the old man of his family, the flying horse was still small. Regardless of the importance, only the Phoenix could take them to fly.


    There are a lot of things to see, but Fang Hao is not very worried. He has no way to deal with the situation of life and death, and they may even consume themselves. People who pass through the life and death situation can''t do anything at will. It''s strange that people at the top of xuanjing rarely appear in the lake.


    Moreover, the people at the peak of xuanjing, the blood of Phoenix, have little effect on them. The life and death realm loves feathers and dares not to move.


    As for the following xuanjing, even if it is the peak in the early stage of xuanjing, Fang Hao is nothing at all.


    Since the success of the body refining shenjue, the strength of body and pure body has reached a terrible level. Even if surrounded by numerous experts, it is not a big problem as long as there is no peak of the mysterious realm.


    The fire phoenix can fly very high, so when passing through the border fortress of the state of Chen, it has not even been found. The higher the height, the heavier the vigorous wind. For example, the Flamingo of tianyinzong can''t stand it, so it can''t fly much higher, so it has to worry about being shot down.


    Looking down at the evil leader, Fang Hao could not help but feel proud. This piece of land is several times wider than bukinafaso. There should be a lot of population in this place. He saw many small towns and even a city. But this one is the only one. On this vast land, it looks very desolate and dilapidated.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Ben, as the king of the mountain stronghold of Huxiao mountain, is also the most powerful force in this area. There are also several small towns.


    Although this gang is considered as a rogue, it only robs outsiders, as well as those in the leading forces. They are protective to those within their sphere of influence. Besides the bandits who hide here and there, the evil leader is more local ordinary people.


    However, these ordinary people exist in each force, with a large number of people, and they are also protected. Because these bandit gangs, no matter how fierce, have to eat and wear clothes, and the people in these forces are responsible for production.


    These bandit gangs naturally want to protect these ordinary people, but also very good treatment, if the bullying is excessive, these ordinary people will even run to other sites.


    Some forces, just because exploitation is too severe, are inferior to death in ordinary life within their jurisdiction. Finally, they can''t bear it and run to other places regardless of life and death.


    As a result, these forces, without the support of ordinary people, have no strategic basis, and are quickly divided up by other forces.


    At the moment, Wang Ben stood in a room and looked at several leaders under his hand. His face was very ugly. He patted the table and said angrily, "how dare you rob the people of Huxiao mountain in dog day, brothers?"


    "Fight it, get it back!" A master in the later stage of the transformation actually roared.


    Soon, other people just responded quickly. For a moment, the sound of this room was so loud. The reason why they were so angry was not because of face or being bullied, but because of the people in their jurisdiction, or even their lifeblood!


    In fact, there are many evil leaders, but compared with the vast territory, there are still too few people. If there are no people engaged in production, there will be only a weak share.


    "Well, beat the drum, gather the generals!" Wang Ben gave an order.


    But all of a sudden, all the people on the scene were silent. Wang Ben turned his head stiffly and looked to the side.


    I saw a young man wearing short clothes, red lips and white teeth standing beside him with a spooky man.


    If we say that the last person Wang Ben wants to see in his life, it is estimated that he is in a terrible mess in front of him.Not long ago that scene of angry humiliation and fear, sometimes let Wang rush to the middle of the night to be able to wake up.


    When he saw the man who gave himself a nightmare appeared in front of him, Wang Ben felt his whole blood coagulated.


    "What? Don''t you know Laozi? " It was Fang Hao and Wang Xiaodong who came.


    "Flutter!" Wang Ben''s knees softened, and he knelt down on the ground in an instant. He cried out in fear: "young master, you are welcome. I''m so scared."


    After shouting, he turned his head and looked at his generals.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Kneel down and see the young master!" Wang Ben was so angry in his heart that Lao Tzu, the king, was kneeling down. These dogs were still standing. It seemed that they were still higher than him.


    For a moment, all the officers and men knelt down on the ground and cried out in unison: "see you, young master!"


    Wang Xiaodong looked at it for a while. Naturally, he could feel that the people in this place were almost some martial arts experts. If he wanted to stand here alone, he would not dare to have the courage of a leopard.


    And the legend of the evil collar, no matter where it is, is a terrible hell where people eat people.


    Fang Hao looked at these guys, and sat down on Wang Ben''s Mountain King''s chair. He said faintly, "all of you are free. Get up."


    "Thank you Everyone yelled in unison, then stood up in unison.


    Wang Xing is very afraid to be killed.


    Fang Hao suddenly said: "listen to you just now, who seems to bully you?"


    Wang Ben was stunned, and his eyes were suddenly bright. He was a master. If he helped them to attack the home base mountain, wouldn''t there be any suspense?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    For a moment, Wang Ben quickly clasped his fist and said: "childe, a force a hundred miles away from us suddenly launched an attack on a small territory and robbed a large number of people and food. It''s really hateful. He doesn''t abide by the law of the evil leader at all, and the morality and justice of the river and lake!"


    Fang Hao looked at the boy and didn''t have a good way: "mountain bandits still have morality?"


    Wang Ben''s face turned red and said in a low voice: "of course, morality is the foundation of our flag."


    Looking at this boy, he still dares to contradict him. Obviously, that''s what happened. The place where Fang Hao fell was not here, but in other places. Along the way, he got a general understanding of the situation of the evil collar and the living rules here.


    Of course, it''s also the law of the jungle, but the only surprise to Fang Hao is that no matter what forces, they are still very kind to ordinary people, because there are so many big and small forces in this place, they can''t survive here, and those ordinary people can move to the place where they were killed.


    With a large territory and a small population, it is impossible for these forces to keep an eye on the whole territory. It is easy to run first.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "what are you going to do to deal with home base mountain?"


    "If you go back to the young master, I''m going to attack the mountain and take away their people!" Wang Ben gnawed his teeth.


    "Grass, for this pursuit, simply kill them, that is, the territory has been expanded." Fang Haofeng said with a light smile. He glanced at a group of guys standing in the room with a lot of evil spirits. The corners of his mouth slightly raised a trace of weird radian. If people who are familiar with Fang Hao see the appearance of this guy, they will know that the boy must be calculating something in his mind.


    Wang Ben showed a wry smile: "the small hundreds of people are almost the same as the other party. If you force a war with them, you will win, and you will lose both."


    Immediately, Fang Hao laughed: "what are you afraid of with Laozi?"


    Wang Ben and all the leaders raised their heads and looked at Fang Hao in surprise.


    At the moment, Fang Hao leaned back on his chair and looked like a slouch. Wang Ben was very happy: "thank you, sir. If you have a young master here, you will surely succeed in your success, but we can''t repay Huxiao mountain."


    "I asked you, the last time riding fireeye pengniao that woman, did not pass through here?" Fang Hao suddenly changed the subject.


    "After that, I went to the direction of Qi." Wang was busy.


    Fang Hao nodded and then said with a smile, "you may as well clean up the home base mountain. If you are in trouble, I will help you immediately."


    "Thank you for your kindness Wang Ben was very happy. It was not easy to crush those guys at home base mountain with a master like Fang Hao?


    Immediately, Wang Ben arranged accommodation for Fang Hao and Wang Xiaodong, and then organized people to hit home plate mountain.


    After Wang Ben and several hundred people left, Wang Xiaodong was puzzled: "elder brother, why do you want to help these mountain bandits?"


    "I will take them in!" Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Elder brother, you should subdue them. In a word, who dares to be presumptuous?" Wang Xiaodong is more puzzled.


    "Deterrence by force has the fastest natural effect, but it is also the weakest. You can watch and learn from it." Fang Hao sat at the gate of the mountain stronghold in Huxiao mountain, watching the scene of the horse''s hooves passing through the dust and smoke.


    Unconsciously, thinking of the lower bound, the scene of armored vehicles driving towards each other, the distance of the virtual squint up, Fang Hao burst out laughing, laughter majestic Hun: "bring the wine


    Wang Xiaodong immediately returned to the stockade and held a jar of wine. Fang Hao grabbed him and drank it.


    Half ring, put down the wine jar, the body suddenly flash, lost the wine jar, took out the big knife, suddenly changed dark red xuandao, knife light flashing, majestic.


    Fang Hao screamed in the light of the sword: "brothers, I''m going to fight again. I''m really unhappy without you, ah..."


    Fang Hao, who is fierce and violent, makes the tiger roaring mountain tremble.


    In a slightly unique courtyard in the distance, two women went out in panic and looked at the gate of the Shanzhai.


    A handsome woman, but quite heroic, had a startled look in her eyes.


    And next to a woman in purple is also curious to look at that side, to the side of the heroic woman said: "elder sister, there seems to be a person, so powerful momentum, good strength!"


    One of the two women is Wang Ben''s wife, Lin Ruhua. She has a strong sense of heroism, but she is extremely shocked at the moment. She is the strongest expert in the stockade. She is at the top of the world. Naturally, she can feel how strong the people are in the storm.


    So far apart, you can feel a terrible air that destroys the sky and the earth.


    "Somebody Lin Ruhua a cold drink, immediately to the purple dress woman that looks like a picture around: "be afraid, there is elder sister in."


    "Ma''am, I''m here!" A man''s respectful arch.


    "Go and see what''s going on there!" Lin Ruhua''s face is dignified and incomparable.


    "Yes


    Soon, the man ran back quickly, arched his hand and said, "newspaper, madam, it was not long ago that young master who was besieged by us came.""Why did he come here? Did he embarrass the king?" Lin Ruhua''s face changed greatly.


    "There is no king and commander-in-chief who expedites home base mountain. Young master Fang says he can help the king."


    Lin Ruhua takes a breath of cool air and changes her face. The breath there makes Lin Ruhua jealous. In her heart, she is guessing what Fang Hao is doing here!


    "Elder sister, what young master Fang? What kind of son do we have The woman in purple suddenly showed a curious look in her eyes.


    Lin Ruhua said to the woman in purple with a dignified face: "jing''er, you are waiting here. Sister, go and have a look. Don''t run around!"


    "Sister, I''ll go too!" Women in purple even busy road.


    "No, you stay here!" Lin Ruhua looks at her sister''s face. She can''t rest assured that the girl is in public. In this evil collar, it''s even more dangerous.


    "Elder sister, you let me have a look. I stay in this mountain every day. I''m bored to death." The woman in purple asked with a bitter face.


    "No, you look after Miss!" Lin Ruhua''s face is flat.


    "Yes, ma''am!" The surrounding bodyguards immediately stepped forward and obviously obeyed orders.


    Immediately, Lin rushes away like a flower.


    When Lin Ruhua looked at the familiar figure in the storm from afar, his face became more and more dignified. When he was a few hundred feet away, he stopped walking and didn''t seem to know whether to go or not.


    But all of a sudden, a voice came over: "Mrs. Wang, come here, dare not come to see it?"


    Lin Ruhua takes a deep breath. She has already reduced her breath to the lowest level. She is hundreds of feet away. She is so easy to be found. She even knows her identity and how to keep her in a state of mind.


    Praying in my heart, I hope the killing star is not a disaster, or the tiger roaring mountain will disappear in an instant.


    Fang Hao no longer indulged in the knife light, stopped, and put the xuandao of hundreds of Jin at his feet, and sat on a huge stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Looking at Lin Ruhua, whose face was not very good-looking, Fang Hao said with a smile: "madam, it seems that I am not very welcome to come."


    Lin Ruhua slightly bowed his knees and saluted: "you misunderstood me. It''s just that we are a remote country. You can come, but there''s no one to entertain. You can''t help being scared."


    "The people of the river and the lake, why should you stick to these empty things, madam? Don''t be too polite." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Thank you, and thank you for not killing me." Lin Ruhua said sincerely.


    "That''s Lu ningshuang. If you don''t kill you, don''t thank me." Fang Hao''s light way.


    "I must thank you, because the young master didn''t intend to kill me and my man at that time. I didn''t know that before. But later, when I saw the young lady sitting on a flying animal and landed here, my husband immediately went to meet the guard and realized that the childe had a profound intention." Lin Ruhua, standing in front of Fang Hao, is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Fang Hao''s face moved. Unexpectedly, this woman saw through his heart. It''s strange that Wang Ben obeyed the woman''s words. Moreover, she was the king of Huxiao mountain.


    Obviously, it''s not just the reason why this woman is so high.


    After a deep look at Lin Ruhua, Fang Hao didn''t deny it. He said with a smile, "she came all the way to escort me. Naturally, she wanted to give her a safe circuit."


    "Childe is affectionate and righteous, like flowers admire." Lin Ruhua bows his hand and salutes each other with the etiquette of the people in the lake.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly: "how long has this Huxiao mountain been established?"


    "About ten years." Lin Ruhua said seriously.


    "Surrounded by mountains and perils everywhere, you and your wife are able to stand here for ten years." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Thank you for your praise." Lin Ruhua suddenly looks up and looks at Fang Hao.


    In fact, this is a very impolite behavior, but Fang Hao''s world, can not feel what is, on the contrary, think, this is a kind of politeness.


    Immediately, Lin Ruhua was eager to say something, but did not dare to say it.


    "Big enough, but you are not big enough to say anything." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "In this case, I''d like to tell you, where is the young master coming this time?" Lin Ruhua said, in the heart is very uneasy, after all, standing in front of her, but a man they can not fight against.


    However, he saw that Fang Hao looked calm and did not mean to be angry. Lin Ruhua could not help but feel relieved.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I know your worry. Don''t worry. I''ve killed countless people in my life, but I''m not indiscriminately killing innocent people. You don''t have to worry that I''ll do harm to you."


    After hearing this, Lin Ruhua immediately felt relaxed. In her eyes, it was absolutely true that Fang Hao could say this, because Fang Hao had shown the power of terror before. It was not necessary to play tricks to deal with them.


    Immediately, Lin Ruhua learned that Wang Ben and his men sent troops to Ben Ben base mountain. He was worried, but Fang Hao said he would help.


    Lin Ruhua no longer worried, is more happy in the heart, although there are some doubts, but also by joy instead.


    Fang Hao helps. How many people can fight against this free collar?


    After that, Lin Ruhua invited Fang Hao into the village to serve him, and asked people to prepare wine and food.


    At this time, Lin jing''er, dressed in purple, did not know how to escape the guard and ran out. Immediately, Lin Ruhua''s face changed greatly and her heart was furious!


    But now there is no way. Lin Ruhua looks at Fang Hao nervously, but finds that Fang Hao sees her beautiful sister, and her eyes are clear, without any strange eyes.


    Lin Ruhua immediately put down the boulder in her heart. For her sister, Lin Ruhua took it as a treasure and tucked it in. Because her sister was too beautiful, she was afraid that the villain would have a crooked mind.


    Ordinary people are OK, but if a person they can''t afford huxiaoshan, it''s definitely a disaster.


    "Elder sister, is this the gentleman you mentioned?" Lin jing''er looks at Fang Hao. Her eyes are full of curiosity.


    Lin Ruhua said with a bitter smile: "don''t be surprised, young master. My sister seldom goes out alone and lacks etiquette."


    "It''s nothing. My hometown doesn''t care about these pedantic manners. You don''t need to salute before and after you see me later. I''m very upset. If you don''t mind, you can call me brother Hao! Or big brother Fang Hao''s light way.


    The woman in purple didn''t know etiquette. She was surprised: "you don''t look much older than me. I asked my sister to call you big brother and call your younger brother about the same."


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Ruhua was in a great hurry.


    Lin jing''er is scolded by her sister, and suddenly she rises up with a magic mouth. But it''s absolutely not that I''m wrong.


    Lin Ruhua is frightened. Although Fang Hao is very kind, he is a super master they fear. If he is really angry, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But Fang Hao said with a smile: "you''re wrong. It doesn''t necessarily depend on the age, but also on the position. I used to have many brothers. They were older than me, but they all called me brother Hao. Do you know why?""Why?" Lin jing''er said curiously.


    "Because they respect me." Fang Hao ha ha laughs a way, feel this little girl is very lovely.


    "Oh, well, why should we respect you?" Lin jing''er is really ignorant of the world.


    Fang Hao was very patient: "how do you know your sister doesn''t respect me?"


    Lin Ruhua quickly glared at Lin jing''er, and then the other side Hao said: "brother, thank you for your generosity."


    "As I said, my heart is not too small to be formal in front of me." Fang Hao waved his hand.


    After eating a meal and drinking some wine with the two sisters, Lin Jinger''s curiosity about each other is slow. Because Lin Jinger hasn''t left Huxiao mountain for ten years, naturally, she doesn''t know what the outside world is like and yearns for the outside world.


    Not only Lin jing''er, but also Lin Ruhua is very curious. From the conversation, we know that Lin Ruhua and Lin Jinger are natives of this evil leader. Their family used to be a martial arts family, of course, very small.


    As a result, when she was a child, her family was slaughtered. If Wang Ben hadn''t saved them in those years, I''m afraid that now the two sisters would have come to the end of being other people''s dolls.


    Fang Hao then told them what he had seen and heard outside, what he had seen and heard from the state of Qi and the state of Chen, as well as some trivial matters of the Jiuzhou River and lake sect. He let the two sisters listen to him.


    Finally, Lin Ruhua said with a wry smile: "in our life, we don''t want to go out. Our evil leaders, whether they go to the state of Qi or the state of Chen, will be regarded as spies and killed directly. Only this evil leader can survive."


    Fang Hao knew the characteristics of the evil collar, so he said faintly, "it''s not sure. In the future, you can also go out and have a look."


    Hearing Fang Hao talk about so many things outside, Lin jing''er is very yearning. She calls out: "elder sister, can you take me out to have a look? I want to go to the capitals of those countries. A city has a population of 10 million people. How big is that. I also want to see those boundless mountains and fairyland places. Elder sister, I also want to be a chivalrous woman. I want to go to the end of the world with my sword


    Lin Ruhua doted on Lin jing''er: "don''t think about those, we don''t have that life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    "Why, brother Fang, can''t you take me to see it?" Lin jing''er immediately turned to look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I will. Your sister is not at ease. If there is a chance in the future, I say there is a chance. There must be a chance! "


    "Really? But you seem to be lying to me Lin jing''er pouts out her mouth, a little glum.


    After talking for such a long time, Lin Ruhua was not so rigid. He also knew that Fang Hao was really easygoing and was no longer afraid. He said with a wry smile, "elder brother Fang, we people are labeled as evil leaders. We don''t want to go out in this life. Going out is a death."


    Just then, someone came to report.


    "Report, young master, madam, the king sent me back to ask Mr. Fang to come back. There are many people in home base, many powerful people and many experts. We have a lot of casualties here." The visitors were extremely anxious.


    When Lin Ruhua heard that her husband was in trouble, her face was suddenly in a hurry. It seemed that she was going to put on a horse immediately.


    Fang Hao suddenly stood up and said to Wang Xiaodong, "you''re here. I''ll go back."


    "Yes, big brother!" Wang Xiaodong said respectfully.


    Immediately, a group of people came out, Lin Ruhua immediately called out: "prepare the horse quickly!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    But Fang Hao stopped it and said with a smile, "when the horse runs, it will be late."


    With that, Fang Hao made a move, and the fire phoenix came out of the bag.


    "Qiang..."


    As clear as ancient music, the sound is bright.


    "Phoenix!" Lin Ruhua''s pretty face is full of shock.


    The body posture of Huofeng, which is full of sacred meaning, is displayed in front of everyone. Almost instantly, Lin Ruhua and countless bandits of Huxiao mountain all kneel down on the ground in shock.


    Fang Hao ignored these people and leaped onto the Phoenix''s back and called out to the man who came back to report: "you lead the way!"


    With a big wave of Fang Hao''s hand, the man was instantly pulled onto the Phoenix''s back by Fang Hao''s invisible Qi. The man''s face was terrified, and he was shaking all over. Because simultaneous interpreting the Phoenix, it is like a Legendary God. He still stands on the back of Phoenix, not blasphemy.


    But the Phoenix''s wings spread out, several feet wide, the moment the wind together, the Phoenix has already galloped to the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s gone.


    At this time, the two sisters, Lin Ruhua, and the rest of the talent stood up timidly.


    Although they have not seen the Phoenix, but everyone knows the legend and image of Phoenix, because in many books, there are maps and descriptions of dragon and Phoenix.


    Wang Xiaodong said: "this phoenix is my big brother''s Mount, Shenjun?"


    Lin Ruhua was shocked and swallowed his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. What he saw just now is true.


    Lin jing''er was even more excited: "sister, I saw the Phoenix. Elder brother Fang even let the Phoenix be a mount. Isn''t it said that only saints are qualified to ride on divine beasts?"


    Lin Ruhua was shocked in his heart and murmured to himself, "who says that a saint is qualified, but a saint may not be qualified. What is the holy place in the end?"


    After Wang Xiaodong murmured, in fact, he also wanted to know who Fang Hao was.


    A hundred miles away, under the Phoenix''s wings, in a moment''s time, Fang Hao, a commanding officer, saw the men and horses against each other.


    Each had hundreds of riders, and they fought in disorder, leaving behind a lot of corpses.


    But at the moment, after they found the big guy circling in the sky, people on both sides subconsciously stopped and looked at the air.


    The fire phoenix descends, hovers not far from the heads of the horses and men on both sides, and the wings beat slightly. The air flow makes the people sitting on the horses under them move wildly by the wind.


    When Wang Ben, with blood on his body, and the people of Huxiao mountain saw the two people above, they were ecstatic.


    "Here comes Mr. Fang! Here comes Mr. Fang! "


    Wang Ben is also excited. The people at home base mountain are much better than he imagined. They have fallen dozens of brothers here, and the king of home base mountain is actually a master at the top of the world.


    He killed many of his brothers as soon as he made a move. He had to send people back for help.


    I just didn''t expect to come so soon.


    When they saw the appearance of the big bird, they were shocked, because it was the same as the legendary Phoenix!


    They just look up, they don''t see very clearly, so they just feel very similar.


    The power on the other side of the home base mountain, King Kong Feng of the mountain angrily exclaimed, "who is sacred? Play tricks! Kill me, brothers


    But at that time, the fire phoenix was lowering again. Fang Hao looked down at the king of the mountain and said, "kneel down!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s fear of not losing life and death broke out, and his powerful momentum instantly filled the audience.


    The horse who still wanted to fight Kong Feng and sat down couldn''t bear Fang Hao''s pressure and fell down in an instant.


    Not only Kong Feng''s Mount, but all his men and horses fell to the ground. Hundreds of war horses were lying on the ground, shivering and unable to stand up.People who fall on the ground, stand up, but feel that their legs are not the same, these bandits also one by one kneel down on the ground.


    A moment later, the horses wailed and seemed to be begging for mercy, while hundreds of bandits knelt on the ground. Although Kong Feng was in a low position for a moment, he was still extremely unwilling to kneel down.


    He yelled: "where are you? What kind of magic are you playing?"


    Kong Feng roared, in the struggle.


    Fang Hao suddenly stretched out a hand and pointed to Kong Feng in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    A fierce explosion, unwilling, the fierce howling Kong Feng instantly burst into a cloud of blood fog!


    All the people at the scene were shocked and inexplicable. Wang Ben, who was not under any pressure, was also shocked.


    At random, you can kill a master at the top of the world. What a terrible power it is, they can''t even imagine it!


    Fang Hao''s majestic voice seemed to come from the outside of the sky: "obey Laozi''s life!"


    In an instant, the majestic pressure and momentum no longer divided the enemy and me, and hundreds of people in Wuthering mountain all knelt down on the ground.


    All the people at home base mountain cried out in horror, "I''m willing to surrender!"


    No one can resist Fang Hao''s pressure. Fang Hao feels the terror of the great power of heaven and earth. When his body reaches a terrible level, he also finds that the mysterious power between heaven and earth can be stored in his body. At this moment, there is the momentum contained in the great power of heaven and earth.


    It''s really tough.


    Looking at home base mountain hundreds of people shouting willing to surrender, Fang Hao suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Ben and others.


    At this moment, Wang Ben, these people are ignorant, his whole body is suppressed by the momentum of terror, and even a movement is very difficult.


    Soon, the people of Huxiao mountain on Wang Ben''s side yelled out that they were willing to surrender. These people naturally understood the principle of respecting power when they lived in the evil.


    What''s more, Fang Hao''s performance is not an ordinary master with profound cultivation. He is just like a God. In a word, he can make everyone kneel down and no one dares to fight against it.


    One move can destroy a strong man at the top of the world. Who dares to follow such a leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Wang Ben''s heart was frightened, and he also cried out, "Wang Ben is willing to follow the king''s command!"


    Fang Hao didn''t give up his pressure. Standing on the back of Phoenix, his voice spread all over the battlefield: "I''m not a king. My general is called Fang Hao. I''m general!"


    "See general..." One after another shouts, rippling in the battlefield.


    Then, Fang Hao accepted the momentum of his body, but the following did not dare to stand up, Fang Hao''s hand, shocked the hearts of all people.


    They estimate that in their life, they have never been so strong as a god like master.


    "Get up!"


    "General Xie!" Everyone stood up.


    Fang Hao kept a look of awe.


    Huofeng entered the spirit beast bag. Fang Hao stood on the battlefield of all the people. Beside him was a fellow who had just led the way. At the moment, his legs were weak, and he fell down on the ground and cried out in fear: "excuse me, general!"


    "No harm." Fang Hao glanced at the people around him and cried out: "integrate the team. Since you are willing to follow this general, you will not be mountain bandits, you will be soldiers!"


    "Yes! We are soldiers


    In the eyes of these people, in fact, there is no difference between soldiers and bandits, because there are no soldiers in criminal leaders, never!


    "I know most of you are refugees. Have you ever been in the army?" Although Fang Hao did not stand on the back of Phoenix at the moment, in the eyes of all, he was still tall and did not dare to look directly at him.


    Suddenly, many people arched their hands and said, "my subordinates have joined the army..."


    Fang Hao unexpectedly looked at Wang Ben. Wang Ben actually joined the army. Fang Hao asked, "Wang Ben, where did you join the army?"


    "The last general reported to the general that he was once an adjunct general in the frontier garrison of the state of Qi. Later, he was framed by a traitor and slandered as a spy of the state of Chen. Later, he fled to the criminal area until now." Wang Ben clasped his fist and lowered his head.


    "Well, you integrate the team, I want to see the soldiers look like!" Fang Hao immediately sat on a horse without any one. He was majestic with xuandao on his shoulder, and his soldiers were ferocious.


    Give people a kind of style, which is the style of a general.


    The people at home base mountain had been frightened by Fang Hao for a long time. Where did he dare to disobey orders, Wang Ben soon picked out the people who had previously reported that they had joined the army, and then asked them to lead their own teams.


    In a short time, these five or six hundred people were integrated into 12 teams, each of which had 50 people.


    All the horses in front of you are in line.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, Wang Ben''s method of sorting out the army is true, but he is not a soldier of the world. Although he knows a lot of military affairs, he does not know more.


    The key point is that there is a big difference between the two armies in the world and the modern army in the lower boundary. Therefore, Fang Hao must have a person who can move the military base.


    Wang Ben rode a horse in front of the standing team: "general, the end of the purge will be finished."


    Fang Hao looked around and found that these guys were good horses. The horses were also trained horses. They had seen blood before.


    "Very well. From today on, our army, called the Fang family army, will go to the home base mountain first!" Fang Hao rode a horse in front of him.


    Wang Ben, the former bandits, turned into fangjiajun. Although they were called the army, they were still bandits, which could not be changed for a while.


    However, Wang Ben was surprised. He didn''t know why Fang Hao wanted to set up an army. He wanted to build an army in this depressed and poor place. He wanted to be king but not hegemony?


    But it''s not just him. Many people have guessed that Fang Hao is the son of a huge family or sect. What''s the point of dominating here?


    After a while, Qi and Chen will fight here. Even if they don''t fight, they will never allow a huge army to exist here.


    Although he didn''t understand, Wang Ben, like these bandits, knew that it was a good thing to follow a strong man like Fang Hao. At least they had strong backing.


    The previous shock scene, has been deeply rooted in their hearts, let them shake incomparably.


    The place they were going back to camp was not Huxiao mountain, but a little closer to home plate.


    The stockade on the mountain is still simple and shabby, even worse than Huxiao mountain. There are some women and children on the mountain who are the family members of the bandits.


    Fang Hao took a look and ran to Wang: "where is the nearest town from here?"


    "Twenty miles to the East, there is a nameless town." Wang Ben said.


    "No map?"


    Wang Ben took out a map, but it was just a map of hundreds of miles. Compared with the whole criminal collar, it was too incomplete.


    But soon, a savage bandit from benbenbenlei mountain stood up and arched his hand and said, "general, we have a map of the whole territory of the evil leader, which was left over by the army of the state of Chen."Fang Hao''s eyes are bright!


    "Bring it up!"


    Fang Hao looked at the map above and noted the characters of Kyushu. Fang Hao didn''t know much about it, but he knew the graphics.


    Fang Hao asked the man to point out the location of home plate mountain, but he couldn''t find it at all because it was too small!


    Fang Hao looks sad. This military map is a must for military strategists. Fang Hao is a bit depressed. Should he sit on the Phoenix, fly over the whole territory and draw his own map?


    That''s a waste of time.


    Fang Hao thought that he couldn''t eat hot tofu, so he looked at the man: "what''s your name?"


    "The subordinate Tu Hu, originally is the home base mountain third." Tu Hu''s voice is as loud as a bell.


    Fang Haoqi said strangely, "what about your second son?"


    Suddenly, a sly looking guy came in, holding a fan. Fang Hao took a look at this guy and roughly knew what this guy was responsible for.


    This guy is probably the same as the white fans of some gangs in the lower world, military master!


    Sure enough, the guy said with a big smile on his face: "general, I''m the second son of home base mountain, Tang Yueming."


    Tu Hu said with a smile: "general, the second master of Tang is our nickname of Tang Banxian, the master of benlei mountain."


    "Well, general, I''ll do some fortune telling tricks." Tang Yueming said with a smile.


    Fang Hao laughed. The name of this guy is tasteful, but this pair of sales is really not flattering.


    Fang Hao took a look at the two people: "you take your own people and horses and move to this town. You can''t disturb the residents."


    "Don''t worry, general. We won''t do that!" Tu Hu laughs.


    All of a sudden, the half immortal of the Tang Dynasty suddenly said, "general, I just looked at the general''s frown, but I don''t know much about the distribution of power in this generation, but I know a little about it."


    "Oh, then you will explain to general Ben!" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Soon, Tang Mingyue that pair of wretched appearance, but suddenly become serious, stood in the center, pointed to the map, quickly explained.


    Also let Fang Hao understand that the correct distribution pattern of evil collars, where they live, is the most chaotic place, and there are countless big and small forces.


    The two rivers encircle this area in the center, and this piece of land is very flat, which is in line with the cavalry charge of the state of Chen and Qi. Therefore, every battle will be fought in this place.


    So this is the most chaotic and inhumane place in the criminal circle.


    There is a river in the North called the blood river. Because there are too many dead people, the river will be dyed red whenever there is a battle. Therefore, it is famous.


    These two rivers directly divide the evil collar into three big blocks, and this is the middle one.


    Two rivers connect the state of Chen and the state of Qi.


    To the north of the blood River, it is called Xiongfeng City, which is also the only city in the evil circle. There are relatively few wars and there are some big forces active in it. Therefore, those forces occupy that area. All the boundaries there are called Xiongfeng City, although Xiongfeng city only occupies a small area.


    The river to the south is called the dead river. The river is poisonous. It is hard to find fish and shrimps. It is famous for its poisonous water. But to the south, it is called Nanchuan, where there are many mountains and rivers and rich in natural resources. However, it is controlled by several major forces. The dead river is broad, and ordinary people in Lianghe plain can''t get through at all.


    According to Tang Yueming, the two rivers plain is the most bitter, but also the most chaotic. There are almost dozens of big and small forces. These people occupy a piece of territory and survive hard.


    The power of Xiongfeng city and Nanchuan did not touch here, not because they could not come here, but because there was no interest to seek.


    Even if it was built too well, it could not block the iron hoof after the war between the state of Chen and the state of Qi.


    After listening to Tang Yueming''s simple analysis, Fang Hao roughly understood that although there are many forces in the Lianghe plain, they are all small forces, so it is not difficult to integrate them. However, the forces on the other two sides are some big. How big are they? Tang Yueming can''t explain clearly, but he only knows that they are very big.


    Obviously, these guys have no idea about those big powers. Fang Hao murmured in his heart that no matter how big they are, there will not be any powerful people who break through the life and death situation, right?


    After that, Fang Hao ordered all the people from the two mountains to move into the nameless town. Fang Hao wanted to take the nameless town as a base, absorb the surrounding forces, and integrate the Lianghe plain as quickly as possible.


    In the following period of time, Fang Hao asked Wang Xiaodong to attack other forces with his army. With more and more forces conquered, the people of Fang''s army became more and more miscellaneous. There were all kinds of people of all kinds.


    It seems to be a group of unofficial troops. Up to now, although the rest of the evil leader knows what Fang Jiajun means, it is to unify this territory.


    However, there were no people in the state of Chen or qi to make trouble. It seemed that they did not regard the power here.


    In fact, it is true that the population of the Lianghe plain is the least. Whenever there is a war between the two countries, there will be a lot of innocent and tragic deaths here. If it had not been for the past decade, there would have been less population here.


    Now, even if Fang Hao''s Fangjia army has laid down nearly half of the Lianghe plain, the team has grown from a few hundred at the beginning to nearly 100000.


    This military power, regardless of weapons and equipment, can be easily flattened by the vanguards of the two countries at war.


    Chen and Qi each have a population of more than one billion. According to Fang Hao''s understanding, there are millions of troops in the border fortress of Chen state.


    Once someone attacks the fort, it won''t take long to gather millions here.


    In contrast, the 100000 soldiers under Fang Hao are really too few, let alone attack the city.


    What''s more, weapons and armor are very few. Only half of the people have weapons, and armor is not to think about it.


    The only thing that Fang Hao feels good about is that the common people here dare to kill people with hoes.


    With the gradual growth of Fang''s army, the forces of Lianghe plain could not be confronted at all. However, with the passage of time, after Fang Hao showed his divine power several times, Fang''s army was obedient to Fang Hao, and Fang Hao''s prestige was as high as the sun. He was called the king of two rivers by the generals and some people here.


    Soon, Fang Hao gave the matter to Wang Xiaodong. After taking the blood of Fenghuang, he made a breakthrough and became one of the few xuanjing masters in Fang''s army. Fang Hao no longer cared about the affairs here and rode on the Phoenix. Fang Hao only told Wang Xiaodong where he was going.


    In a remote mountain village in Xiongfeng City, it belongs to the Mu family''s sphere of influence. Although it is called the Mu family, the people under it are all bandits from all over the country and become a force of their own.


    However, under the protection of the Mu family, these mountain villages have been very peaceful recently.


    At the moment, two little kids in a farm house caught a hare from the mountain and ran back.


    "Mother, we''ve caught a big rabbit!" he yelled


    A charming lady was dealing with some grains mixed with soil in the courtyard. When she saw two seven or eight year old boys, she was very fond of them and said, "well, you''re good. I''ll cook you meat later."Two little kids tied the rabbit up with a rope and looked at a handsome young man sitting in the sun on a broken chair in a corner of the yard.


    A child rushed over excitedly: "elder brother Fang, elder brother Fang, we have caught the rabbit, and we have meat to eat in the evening."


    The young man opened his eyes and looked at two skinny boys who were ten years old but could not get enough nutrition. He said with a smile, "ha ha, I can eat a lot."


    "It''s OK, my mother said, you are a noble person, you should be rich in clothing and food. We don''t have any good things to serve you here." A little boy was smiling, showing two tiger teeth, tiger head and brain, very smart.


    "Dear man, I am a prodigal son who wanders everywhere and can''t return home!" The young man''s face was filled with emotion.


    All of a sudden, the woman chuckled and said, "brother Fang, don''t be modest. I''m more than 30 years old, but I haven''t seen a few of you who are so nice. I guess even if the Lord of Xiongfeng city is like you."


    "What is temperament? It''s just that I dress better. " The young man laughed, but did not speak any more and continued to bask in the sun.


    This boy is Fang Hao, who has been in Xiongfeng city for nearly ten days, and once rescued the widow fengniang who was bullied by others.


    As a result, she was taken in by Feng Niang at home.


    It''s not that Fang Hao wants to be here, but fengniang says that there is no man in the family, and she is afraid of being revenged by those bandits, so she begged Fang Hao to stay for a few days.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s refusal, Feng Niang cried. Feng Niang, an orphan and widowed mother, is indeed miserable. Her husband was killed by bandits in her early years. These two sons were not her dead husband''s, but were later spoiled by some bandits.


    With compassion, I stayed for two days.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has also investigated many things about Xiongfeng city. Xiongfeng City, a large piece of land, is obviously much richer than the people in Lianghe plain. Of course, it is also relatively speaking. After all, it is always a crime ring, and it is difficult for ordinary people to live a good life.


    Fortunately, there are three major forces in charge, so we should be calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Fang Hao has been in the sphere of influence of Xiongfeng city for ten days. After exploring secretly, he found that one of the three forces was the people of the blood evil gate, while the other two forces were the people of Chen state and Qi state.


    The Mu family around Lu Fengshan should be Chen''s, because Fang Hao found that some of the senior members of the Mu family had the smell of Chen''s blood. Although it was extremely weak compared with Yun Feifei, it was definitely the unique blood breath of Chen family.


    There is also a dragon family. Judging from Fang Hao''s understanding of all kinds of signs, this dragon family should be the person who Qi Guoan inserted here.


    There is another reason why fengniang is allowed to live here for two days. That is, this is the boundary between mu family and long family. Lu Fengshan is the connection line. Fang Hao found that the long family and Mu family were fighting in this area in recent days, which seemed to be robbing something.


    So Fang Hao came secretly and accidentally saved Feng Niang. Seeing that Feng Niang begged so much, he stayed, because more and more experts from the dragon family and Mu family could be sensed here.


    Looking at this quiet mountain village, Fang Hao knew that it would be destroyed again.


    After ten days in Xiongfeng City, I went to many places alone in Lianghe plain. I saw that the village was destroyed and countless people died. All of them were destroyed in the time of power struggle.


    Even in some places, Fang Hao even went into famine and saw the change of son for food.


    Change for food, that is to say, adults did not eat, and their children can not bite, so exchange with others to eat, in order to continue life preserved fruit.


    At that time, Fang Hao killed one when he saw one. But later, Fang Hao was numb. The Xiongfeng city was a little better. Fengniang''s experience was even better in the situation he saw!


    Fang Hao calmly looked at the miserable life and was ruined by others. He gave birth to two children who even their father did not know.


    But still tenacious to live.


    At the end of the meal, fengniang peeled and washed the rabbit skin, and then cooked a pot of broth. The grains were ground into powder and boiled into paste. Although there was a full mouthful of chaff residue after a sip, fengniang''s family ate happily and satisfied.


    It''s just, it''s strange that the three members of the family didn''t eat meat, they just drank soup.


    Fang Hao looked at Feng Niang holding a broken bowl. She was very satisfied with the soup. Fang Hao couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you eat meat?"


    In fact, he saw two boys that were greedy, and their eyes almost fell into the meat pot.


    Feng Niang said with a smile: "we haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I''m afraid they can''t stand it. First drink some soup and adjust it."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was silent. The three members of the family, not to mention the meat, could not see the oil. After living for two days, he was clear that the rice bran mixed with the paste was like a festival.


    Don''t know how, Fang Hao suddenly no appetite, not difficult to swallow, but blocked in the heart.


    Fang Hao thought that he had seen so many miserable situations. His heart was still calm and numb, but now he still felt his nose was sour.


    Put down the broken bowl, Fang Hao looked at the three people: "when I deal with the things here, I''ll come to pick you up, and then there will be big fish and meat to eat."


    The two children were excited: "brother Fang, do you really want to take us away?"


    "That''s of course. What Lao Tzu Fang Hao said has always been consistent." Fang Hao grinned.


    "Great, we''ll have meat in the future, ha ha..." The eyes of the two children are full of beautiful vision for the future.


    But the wind Niang has already sobbed, but said: "we will become your burden."


    "I''m going to take the three of you. It''s easy, but it''s hard for me to take thousands of people." Fang Hao stood up, walked to the gate of the yard, looked up at the stars, and felt that he suddenly changed some affectation.


    "I should do something, I have to do something, I have the ability to do something!" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly became firm.


    If before, Fang Hao promised Fang Wenjun to do something still hesitated, then now, really incomparably firm.


    People live, always want to do something special!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao turned his head and looked in the direction of Lu Fengshan. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp.


    She said to Feng Niang: "you wait for me at home. Don''t go out. No, it''s better to hide in the cellar. I''ll go back soon."


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s body seems to have disappeared out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the distance, several convex flashes, and then entered the Lufeng mountain.


    Feng Niang''s family was stunned. For a long time, he called a big boy to open his mouth and said, "mother, is elder brother Fang immortal?"


    Wind Niang swallow mouth saliva, murmur way: "Niang also don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Lu Fengshan, Yan Hun, one of the experts in the dark realm of the Mu family, looked very dignified and said to one of his subordinates: "there are many people from the dragon family. It seems that there is a leak in the wind. Go and send the signal quickly, and let the master Mu send someone for help!""It''s Lord Yan." One of his men quickly went to one side, took out a long pipe, and suddenly shot a very bright thing into the sky.


    But at this time, suddenly a cold light straight into the sky, just hit the bright thing, suddenly annihilated in the air.


    A group of people suddenly appeared not far away. Yan Hun looked at a masked woman on the opposite side. His face was abnormal and ugly: "Shura, I didn''t expect you came in person!"


    "Come here, of course, baby!" A woman named Shura, a bandit in the dragon family, raised her head and revealed a pair of cold eyes without any fluctuation of human feelings.


    "Since it''s you, it''s easy to do it!" Yan Hun suddenly burst out laughing, his eyes twinkled with a cold opportunity to kill.


    "You can still laugh when you are dying. You are also a man!" Shura''s voice was cold.


    "Evil leaders are everywhere, but if you ask me to help you with your needs, I am a man who is much better than others!" Yan Hun laughs, but quickly gestures at the back!


    But at this time, a voice sounded from Yan Hun''s back: "Shura, after fighting for so many years, today should be able to end years of gratitude and resentment!"


    A tall, but not strong man came out with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Poplar, it''s really unexpected that you should come back. It also proves that the treasures here are extraordinary." Suddenly Shura burst into laughter.


    "So what?"


    The appearance of poplar, Yan Hun and a group of his subordinates, suddenly make way for a way, and these people, also suddenly send a breath.


    I didn''t expect that Mu''s family had already arranged it.


    "How? Grab it. Don''t understand? " All of a sudden, Shura opened his hands, and suddenly his black robe flew, revealing the tall figure inside.


    It''s just that there are a lot of cold light Zhanzhan''s daggers tied to this Shura, which should be throwing knives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    Fang Hao has been observing secretly, trying to see what kind of treasure it is, so that people from both sides can gather in the border of this force.


    Moreover, according to Fang Hao''s induction, the people on both sides of the border seem to be constantly sending people to this side, as if to launch a war in this area.


    What makes these two sides have always been equal and peaceful forces that are willing to fight a decisive battle?


    Taking advantage of the night, Fang Hao Ran directly to the top of Lufeng mountain. With Fang Hao''s eyesight, there was no difference between night and day. No matter in Mu''s family or in long family''s territory, animals'' hooves were surging and dust was spreading all over the sky. Countless reinforcements gathered here, with the size of the troops, tens of thousands of each side.


    Fang Hao saw that many flying beasts were flying in the air, but most of them were second-class or early-stage third-class beasts.


    Compared with Fang Hao''s Phoenix, it is also weak. I don''t know how much, but after all, it is a flying beast. The person who can own the flying beast represents the extraordinary status and strength.


    A moment later, Fang Hao reappeared in the confrontation between the two families. However, he still didn''t see what kind of treasure it was and let these people fight.


    Shura and poplar people, hand in hand, quickly appeared dead and injured, the strength of people on both sides is not much difference.


    Shura and poplar are masters of xuanjing. Naturally, they are very domineering. For a time, this mountain forest was almost razed to the ground.


    The ground is shaking and rolling.


    When Fang Hao saw the boulder rolling down towards the mountain village, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, his body was flashing, and he disappeared into the night.


    In the mountain village, boulders constantly roll down from the mountain, smashing the dilapidated houses. Several old men and women kneel on the ground, kowtow constantly, thinking that it was the mountain god who was making trouble, and cried and prayed for the mountain god to calm down.


    Feng Niang and her two children had already run out of the door because of the huge movement and heard other people crying.


    Although she was afraid, Feng Niang, a woman who was particularly weak in the troubled times, showed her incomprehensible courage and locked them in the cellar when the danger came.


    Fengniang quickly ran to the foot of the mountain, where several dilapidated houses have been smashed into ruins.


    Although a family member was buried in the ruins, there was a person who was buried in the ruins.


    Some people kneel down on the ground, praying for the mountain god to calm down and pray for God''s blessing.


    And wind Niang is desperate to those who are scared or at a loss or kneeling on the ground to pull and run.


    But at this time, there were more and more huge rocks. Many villagers were hit by the rocks and turned into a pool of blood mud instantly.


    Feng Niang''s eyes were red. She was afraid of the rocks that could not be resisted, but she was even more afraid of the death of people here.


    Because there are people who live with the same tragic fate as themselves. They gather together to keep warm in this miserable world where human life is like grass roots.


    But if the regiment is gone, where can we get warm!


    When she saw the people in the village were constantly crushed to the ground, fengniang cried, even more sad and even desperate than when she was ruined for the first time.


    Since there are not many people in the village, how many people are left?


    As a result, when Feng Niang saw a round boulder smashing the house and killing the villagers, she ran all the way to crush her. Fengniang was indifferent because death was not the best result for her?


    But all of a sudden, Feng Niang thought of her two sons in the cellar, and immediately came back to her mind and hurriedly avoided.


    But where there is a chance, the boulder is close at hand.


    But at this time, a figure, like a ghost, appeared in front of her, instantly showing the momentum of the towering mountains.


    That is enough to make thousands of tons of boulders so terrifying that even Fang Hao could not resist it.


    "Ah..." Fang Hao roared, and his strong physical strength broke out in an instant.


    But even so, Fang Hao was trapped in the ground, and his whole body was shining with a layer of light, which was the water mist evaporated by sweat. After being illuminated by the moonlight, it was just like lighting.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s whole body was pressed into the ground, but a sense of fear from the soul of the people around him appeared.


    Then, Fang Hao slowly raised his arm, head and shoulder from the ground and straightened his body.


    A person''s strength, unexpectedly blocked such a huge rolling boulder carrying huge force.


    Fang Hao often breathed a sigh. Even though he was just resisting the rolling of the boulder, how terrifying was the gathering of the terrorist force after he fell from the mountain? Fang Hao felt cold in his heart when he thought about it now!


    If it wasn''t for the great power of heaven and earth at the last moment, I''m afraid he could not resist it. He would roll the stone over him.


    Even though his strong physique is not so bad, several people behind him, including Feng Niang, will be crushed into rotten meat in an instant.


    The next moment, the huge stone in front of Fang Hao''s Tiandi Weili instantly broke open, and finally collapsed directly, breaking into stones of nearly uniform size.At the moment, all people are Lengleng Leng looking at Fang Hao standing in front of the gravel, the shock on his face and eyes suddenly changed.


    One eye has the fanaticism and piety of a religious man.


    I don''t know who started it. All the survivors knelt down and knelt down to Fang Hao: "God bless..."


    "Fairy hair, you go quickly!" Fang Hao burst into a rage.


    Feng Niang took the lead to return to her senses and called out, "let''s go, let''s go, and the gods will let you go!"


    Feng Niang had asked everyone to leave without listening. But now Fang Hao''s words, these people did not dare to disobey. They quickly got up from the ground and ran to a farther place.


    Fang Hao had been tossing around in those ruins, avoiding the boulders that rolled down from time to time.


    One by one was injured but not dead, was dug out of the ruins by Fang Hao, and then quickly placed in a safe position.


    Because Fang Hao''s speed is too fast, in the eyes of these ordinary people, like blinking in the ruins, a flash came to their side, also with injured villagers.


    After a while, all the people who were still alive were rescued by Fang Hao. Fang Hao looked up at the mountain with a bright light in his eyes. The guys above were still fighting, and the reinforcements on both sides were getting closer and closer.


    "Follow me!" Fang Hao wants to take these people to really safe places.


    If Fang Hao did not meet even if, but once met, let him see the dead, really can not do.


    There were many people in the village. They all followed Fang Hao in silence, forming two rows. No one even spoke. They were very quiet. All the people''s eyes were focused on Fang Hao''s back.


    Fang Hao has already noticed. At this moment, he couldn''t help turning back and shouting: "you see what I''m doing, watch the road, don''t fall down, speed up!"


    But no one agreed, but the speed accelerated, all people still look at Fang Hao, seems to want to see some flowers in Fang Hao''s body!


    This scene, let Fang Hao immediately frown, should not be just the thing to frighten these people silly!


    But then, Fang Hao felt that someone was rushing towards this side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Fang Hao''s face suddenly became cold. He felt that a team of men and horses were rushing to the sky.


    The speed of these people is very fast. Fang Hao with so many villagers can''t speed up.


    Soon, a group of cold expression, the body of the people with a very heavy spirit, quickly blocked their way.


    One of the men with a big knife scanned Fang Hao and the miserable villagers with the indifference of looking at the ants.


    "Who let you go, all go back!" The man''s face was gloomy and cold.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, but he immediately bowed his head and said, "this big brother, the village has been smashed by huge stones, and our house has been lost. So he wants to find a place to live outside the forest, and please help him."


    "Accommodation fart, since they are the pariah of our Mujia forces, we have to obey the orders of Mu family. Don''t talk nonsense. Go back quickly and get into the village for me!" There was a cold look in the man''s eyes.


    Fang Hao''s face was cold, but his tone was very calm: "going back is a dead end..."


    Zheng!


    There was a sound of sword coming out of the sheath. The man at the head of the sword put all the knives on Fang Hao''s neck, including killing airway: "those who resist will die!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and looked at the knife on his neck. His face was very calm: "you want us to go back and be stoned to death. Why?"


    "You punks, you have no right to ask why!" After that, he yelled at the rest of the staff: "all go back, no one is allowed to leave the village, who will not listen to the break leg and drag it back!"


    Then, the men''s men, like a wolf in a flash, punched and kicked the villagers, and called for the villagers to go back.


    The man who took the lead looked at all the men beside him, seeing that the villagers were being threatened and beaten by their own men.


    For a while, the head collar of Mu family, named Yan Hei, instantly turned cold: "it seems that they listen to you, and order them to go back, or don''t blame us for driving away bloody."


    Fang Hao looks up and looks at Yan Hei.


    At this moment, Yan Hei could really see the man in front of him. Almost all the people who had accomplished their accomplishments could see him at night. Therefore, he could see clearly that Fang Hao''s face was white, his lips were red, and his teeth were white, as if he were the son of a rich family.


    Yan Hei was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but tut: "Hey, I can''t believe that a pariah is even whiter than Laozi!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold: "why did you drive us back?"


    "Damn it, how dare you talk to me like this! I''ll cut you first Yan Hei raised the knife in an instant, but suddenly, one of Yan Hei''s men quickly called out: "elder brother, you can''t kill here, just go back to kill!"


    Yan Hei''s eyes were stunned. Then, he put down the knife with a curse: "yes, I almost forgot the business. I broke the boy''s leg, and then dragged it back directly, and then I''ll cut him to death!"


    Persuade Yan Hei''s subordinates, instantly toward a foot toward square Hao to kick.


    Fang Hao did not move, but looked at these people in front of him indifferently.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    "Ah..." A scream came from the mouth of Yan Hei''s hand, and the man fell to the ground with one leg in his arms and screamed.


    "Well?" Yan Hei''s knife instantly pointed to Fang Hao: "you son of a bitch, you still have two sons!"


    In an instant, Yan Hei was about to move his knife, but the next moment, Fang Hao, who was standing in front of him, lost sight.


    And then a series of screams around him.


    Then, a scene of gall crack that Yan Hei saw appeared. In the blink of an eye, all of his ten subordinates were cut off and fell on the ground, convulsing, and could not live.


    "You Who the hell are you? " Yan Hei immediately called out, terrified, a Leng God can kill more than a dozen of his men, almost at the same time.


    Such a person, where he may be an opponent, now see like a devil like God Fang Hao, scared black body if chaff.


    When Yan Hei found that Fang Hao stood in front of him, Yan Hei didn''t even have the courage to resist. In an instant, he fainted.


    But then, Fang Hao stepped on it and yanhei was suddenly awakened by pain.


    The shrill scream drifted far away in the night and never died out.


    Fang Hao looked at the scream as if Yan black had been cut off a piece of meat, and his eyes flashed with disgust. This pain is called this. Fang haozhen is curious about how he practiced in the middle of the transformation.


    "One more cry, I''ll cut your ear!" Fang Hao picked up a knife and shook it in Yan Hei''s eyes.


    In an instant, Yan Hei looked at Fang Hao with fear as if he had been covered with his mouth.


    "Laozi asked you, why did you drive us back?" Fang Hao plays with a knife in his hand and stares at Yan Hei coldly.


    Yan Hei was in a hurry: "elder brother, I don''t know. I''m just ordered to come here, leave the people in your village in the village, and then gather together to kill them. I''m just ordered to act. My brother is Yan hun!"Fang Hao ignored the words behind this guy, but chewed the first few words of the boy, then sneered: "you really don''t know?"


    "Big brother, I really don''t know!" Yan Hei''s face was full of panic.


    "Pooh


    A knife cut in Yan Hei''s thigh, a burst of blood rushed out in an instant. In front of Fang Hao, Yan Hei''s strength of body protection was in vain.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Scream again from Yan Hei''s mouth, but the gold ring, Fang Hao said again: "if you make trouble again, I''ll cut it for you."


    Yan Hei''s face turned red and her eyes were congested, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Fang Hao nodded with satisfaction: "the performance is not bad, ask you for the last time, you really don''t know?"


    Yan Hei''s face turned white in an instant, because he felt the terrible killing opportunity in Fang Hao''s eyes. He quickly called out: "my brother is Yan Hun. If you dare to move me, you will die."


    Fang Hao said coldly: "can''t understand people''s words, right?"


    In an instant, Fang Hao cut off one ear of Yan Hei with a knife. Fang Hao''s eyes were cold and frightening, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes, because in his eyes, these were not human beings, but special animals!


    "Ah I said, I said... " The Yan black in the scream saw Fang Hao raise the knife again, immediately howled.


    Then, Yan Hei said what he knew. It seemed that there was a big secret under the mountain village, which could be revealed only at a certain time and countless blood.


    Finish saying, Yan Hei cried: "elder brother, I know so much, you let me go, my elder brother Yan commander, can make you an official!"


    "That''s all I know?" Fang Hao''s light way.


    Yan Hei covered his ear, where the blood DC, miserable incomparable, listening to Fang Hao''s words, hastily nodded.


    "That''s useless!" In the past, I''m not the first one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Fang Hao looked back, and some doubts flashed in his eyes, because he had lived in the village for two days. If there was something special, he would have discovered it.


    Immediately, Fang Hao looked at the villagers: "what''s the name of your village?"


    Feng Niang''s eyes were bright and fanatical: "our village is called Xianyuan village. Lao zhangtou is the oldest in our village. He should know something."


    Feng Niang finished and pointed to an old man of seven and eighty.


    Fang Hao looked over there, and Lao Zhang immediately knelt down on the ground and worshipped: "grass people, Zhang Tianshu, worship the gods."


    Fang Hao frowned: "I''m not a fairy, I''m just a person. Tell me, your village is here. How did you get such a mysterious name as Xianyuan village? You get up and talk. "


    Lao Zhang didn''t get up, but he said in a hurry: "I heard from the old people that there was no village here decades ago. Later, the Mu family asked our ancestors to come and settle here. There was a huge stone with the word" Xianyuan "on it. All the predecessors of the village named the village Xianyuan. The stone was carried away by the Mu family, and it hasn''t been for decades There''s something special. "


    "Has anyone come to Mu''s family in recent decades?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, there are two members of the Mu family who often live on the stone slope not far from the village. There are Mu family members guarding the village. Our Xianyuan village is still peaceful, but for a period of time, the two people were not found. Later, some bandits harassed our village." Lao Zhang said.


    "What are they doing here?"


    "It''s nothing. It seems that we don''t want us to move, otherwise we will be killed." Lao Zhang''s face was wrinkled and wrinkled. It seemed that he was still thinking about the past.


    "Well, I see!" Fang Hao, with his hands on his back, looked at the mountain village, which was almost ruins. His eyes twinkled and lost his indefinite light.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go with me."


    Lao Zhang stood up and called out: "the gods will take us to a safe place, big guy, keep up!"


    Fang Hao heard, can''t help but face a black: "said I am not a fairy, you don''t think I can shatter boulder is immortal, just better than you."


    "No, you are the immortal, and the one who takes us out of the sea of misery." Lao Zhang''s face was solemn and resolute.


    The rest of the elderly villagers are also very excited to say: "yes, you are the immortal, we know that the immortal will not abandon our people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, all of them said that Fang Hao was an immortal, which made Fang Hao depressed for a while. He could only say that these ordinary people were too ignorant in their thinking, and that the immortals in the rumors were just the people who had been mythologized.


    But then, Feng Niang a word, but let Fang Hao surprised.


    Feng Niang was very sure, and said seriously: "the immortal said that in this bloody land, the gods will send powerful envoys to our land to save countless people. His body is like white jade, which can send out the luster of peace of mind. He can crack mountains and rocks, save people''s water and fire. He is extremely powerful and punishes evil demons. You are the immortal."


    "Said the gods? The fairy said that Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing, but he was also surprised.


    "All the people in Xiongfeng city know what the missionaries of Jiuyang Shinto said." Feng Niang nods hard.


    The two sons of fengniang, ADA and ER, both nodded and yelled, "elder brother Fang, we all know that you are an immortal. You broke the mountain and cracked the stone, and your body glowed!"


    Fang Hao had no good breath: "that is water mist!"


    However, Fang Hao was depressed. These people didn''t believe it. They said that it was radiant, and that Fang Hao''s skin was as bright as jade


    For this point, Fang haozhen and NIMA are speechless. I used to be very dark, OK!


    But then, the words of Lao Zhang''s head made Fang Hao cold all over the body in an instant!


    Lao Zhang''s head was just curious and said, "immortal, where is your mount Phoenix?"


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were fierce and incomparable. He looked at Lao Zhang''s head coldly: "what did you say just now?"


    Lao Zhang''s head was frightened by Fang Hao''s eyes, and said in a flustered way: "the immortals will calm down and the gods will be angry. On the Jiuyang temple in Xiongfeng City, the words just said by fengniang were said, and there is a picture that the immortals will ride on the sacred beast Phoenix to save the people''s lives."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao took a breath. Fortunately, NIMA didn''t let these guys know that I had a Phoenix. Otherwise, it would be hard to say clearly.


    As one of the ten orthodox schools in Kyushu, Fang Hao has been here for such a long time. Of course, he knows that the Jiuyang Shinto is very mysterious. There are temples everywhere, but he never participates in the struggle of any forces. Some missionaries in the door travel all over the world to publicize the grace of the gods.


    However, in rich places, people do not suffer from war, and there are few people who believe in it. The evil leader is full of suffering people. These people are suffering in reality. Many people can''t live and commit suicide. It happens that the missionaries of Jiuyang Shinto preach and preach, just wait, and the omnipotent gods will eventually rescue the world, so that there will be no more war in the world There will be more pain.Fang Hao rolled his eyes. The stick of Jiuyang cult only knows how to fool the world. If there is an omnipotent immortal, he can still use it to preach. All the people I see believe it!


    But these are ordinary people. They are old, weak and disabled. They are walking too slowly. Fang Hao is worried. If the Mu family really cares about the villagers in this village, once they find that the people sent to recover them are dead, they will surely stop them again.


    Fang Hao now takes them to the direction of the dragon family''s sphere of influence, hoping to meet the dragon family''s reinforcements as soon as possible.


    Soon, he was finally found out that the people of Mu family came to chase him again. This time, Fang Hao killed the pursuers directly without saying a word. All of them were people from Huajing, and there was no one in xuanjing. For Fang Hao, it was no more difficult to kill these guys than to crush an ant.


    Fang Hao is worried that if there are real masters coming, he can certainly clean them up, but there are more than 100 old and weak women and disabled people, which will inevitably be affected. What he has done is in vain.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao and others felt the tremor of the bottom. Soon before long, the dust and smoke seemed to be overwhelming toward them.


    Then a group of cavalry mounted on horses rushed to the front. The first one was majestic in armor and rode on a very handsome scale horse.


    When the group saw more than 100 people in front of them, they didn''t pay any attention to it. The troops had no intention of stopping at all and rushed directly to Fang Hao''s more than 100 people.


    When Fang Hao saw this, he was furious. How many of these people could survive?


    "Stop for me Fang Hao roared, and then the fierce evil spirit burst out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Fang Hao''s majestic momentum is indeed strong, that more than 1000 cavalry, instantly reined to stop.


    But immediately, sitting on the scale horse, a big drink: "knife, charge!"


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao''s face is really ugly. These dog days, everywhere do not put these ordinary people''s lives in the eye.


    Then, a thousand people drew out their sabres, and in an instant, the air of death was shocking.


    Fang Hao, furious, instantly kicked out the Xuan Dao. On the dark red Xuan Dao, there were some inexplicable patterns.


    In fact, with Fang Hao''s use of Xuan Dao for a long time, the changes of Xuan Dao have become bigger and bigger. At first, it was simple and unsightly, just like a piece of broken iron.


    Up to now, the whole body is dark red, and some strange patterns have been formed. More importantly, the evil spirit is more and more amazing.


    He once fought with people several times. Fang Hao felt that he wanted to destroy the world. If he didn''t kill people, he couldn''t vent it.


    Several times when he was crazy, Fang Hao''s eyes were red and he only knew how to kill.


    Especially in the imperial beast gate, Fang Hao had to be more careful when he heard Chen Xuantian say a word of fierce soldier. So he prepared to use less of this knife. God knows what it looks like when it changes to the end.


    Now, if Fang Hao was not too angry, he would not have made a knife at all!


    But it has to be said that Fang Hao had a knife in his hand, and his momentum instantly climbed to a terrible level.


    The most intuitive thing is that more than 100 people behind him. Seeing Fang Hao''s air at the moment, it seems that a mountain is lying between them and the more than 1000 cavalry, guarding all of them.


    The fierce and murderous spirit, the moment towards the more than 1000 people in the past!


    All of a sudden, more than a thousand people''s horses showed a riot, and even retreated.


    Fang Hao stood there alone, without saying a word, and scared off a thousand cavalry.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the more than 100 people behind him, there were even more fanatical eyes. If Fang Hao saw them, he would be depressed again. The appearance of these people might be that tielianxin thought he was an immortal sent by the gods of Jiuyang cult.


    However, a member of the general on that scale horse called out in a rage and wanted to charge again.


    A solemn voice came from behind the cavalry.


    "Stop it!"


    In an instant, those cavalry, one after another, gave way to a road, a luxury carriage, pulled by two ferocious beasts, and constantly walked forward.


    Beside the carriage, a middle-aged man riding on a scale horse said calmly: "who are you? Why are you blocking my army? "


    This voice is just a voice, but I didn''t expect it was a man dressed as a bodyguard.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "you are from Qi, aren''t you?"


    "We are from the dragon family!" Man cold Su way, but in the eye some strange.


    "I knew you were from the dragon family, so I asked if you were from Qi State!" Fang Hao, holding a xuandao, stood majestically in front of thousands of troops and horses.


    All of a sudden, there was a indifference in the carriage, but there was a tender voice: "this is not a secret. Do you come from Mu''s house, do you want to fight our dragon family with your own strength?"


    Fang Hao immediately turned his head and said to Feng Niang, "don''t move. I''ll go there."


    With that, Fang Hao strode to the dragon''s carriage.


    "Be bold! What do you want to do! " The bodyguard on the scale horse yelled.


    Fang Hao sneered: "you so many people, are you still afraid of Laozi alone?"


    The man angrily cried: "I''m afraid you will disturb my master!"


    "I have something to say with your master. What do you say?"


    "Zheng!" The man''s weapon came out of the sheath and his face was exposed to kill.


    The woman in the carriage, but light way: "no harm!"


    The man this just one after another inserts the weapon to return, the eye sharp stare at Fang Hao.


    Although Fang Hao was just the breath of the early stage of the transformation, the man''s arbitrary momentum of thousands of troops just now aroused strong vigilance in the heart of the top master at the early stage of xuanjing!


    Fang Hao went to the carriage not far away, took out a thing from the treasure bag, and instantly threw it to the middle-aged bodyguard.


    The bodyguard caught it in an instant, and Fang Hao''s voice rang out: "show it to your master."


    Then, Fang Hao saw the man want to take out a look, Fang Hao eyes a Lin: "you are not qualified to see!"


    "Yuanfeng, give it to me." Although the voice in the carriage is delicate, it gives people an unquestionable momentum.


    Yuan Feng instantly lowered his head and lowered things from the carriage window.


    A moment later, the voice inside the carriage sounded again: "please get in! Yuanfeng, let everyone back a hundred feet! "


    Yuan Feng a Leng, but did not ask again, directly scolded way: "seal commander, commander-in-chief retreat hundred Zhang!"


    "Yes The commander on the scale horse gave an order, and all the cavalry retreated in an instant.Then, the people inside the carriage, again called out: "Yuanfeng, you also back down!"


    "But, master..."


    "Step back!" The man in the carriage was in a high pitch.


    Yuan Feng couldn''t do it. In an instant, he retreated a hundred feet on a scale horse.


    Later, Fang Hao strode in front of the carriage, although the two monsters were ferocious and ferocious.


    But Fang Hao put a little bit of air out, and the two guys immediately fell on the ground and cried.


    Fang Hao opened the door and went in. He saw a woman with a mask standing up.


    Fang Hao has seen several luxurious carriages, which are like houses. This is the first time that he went in to see them. At the moment, Fang Hao felt like a room. It was as spacious as a room with a size of 20 square meters.


    This NIMA''s rich man is extraordinary.


    When Fang Hao is looking at him, the woman in Palace Dress with a mask is also looking at Fang Hao.


    However, when the palace dress woman found Fang Hao looking at her, she immediately crossed her hands and knelt on the ground, and the other party Hao saluted.


    His voice was tender and respectful, and he called out: "see the grand general of protecting the country with long Wanxin under his command!"


    When Fang Hao saw the woman kneeling down, he was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that his seal of the great general of the country was so easy to use. Moreover, it seemed that his position was really high.


    "Get up!" Fang Hao coughed for a while, but he still held up the posture of a senior official.


    Long Wanxin stood up and bowed his head and said, "please sit down, general!"


    Fang Hao is not polite to sit in the woman''s seat just now, there are some temperature, let Fang Hao can''t help looking at the woman''s buttocks.


    Well Fang Hao suddenly felt that something was wrong. He took back his eyes and looked at the woman standing in front of him respectfully. He said faintly, "are you controlling the Qi power of this Xiongfeng city?"


    "General Hui''s words are not subordinates, but my brother long Zhankui." Long Wan Xin Jiao judo.


    Fang Hao felt this woman''s cultivation. He didn''t feel anything. He should also be a master in the dark realm.


    Then, Long Wan Xin said, "I don''t know what the general is doing here?"


    Fang Hao took a look at long Wanxin and said faintly: "secret, but I have no other meaning this time. It''s just to take more than 100 people in front of me to a safe place. It''s hard to find a good place. So, I hope you can let your people take care of them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    "How dare you not obey the orders of the general." Finish saying, Long Wan core to the outside, the tone rises: "Yuanfeng, let people take care of more than 100 people."


    Through the carriage door, Fang Hao saw some soldiers dismounting to take away the more than 100 people, but the more than 100 people did not do it, still shouting, the gods asked them to stand there.


    Long Wanxin obviously heard it, and looked at Fang Hao strangely.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "these guys are stupid and think I am some kind of immortal."


    After that, Fang Hao went out to explain and returned to the carriage. Feng Niang and others immediately followed the cavalry to Lu Fengshan.


    Because it''s just a short distance away, it will be here soon. But now there are cavalry of the dragon family, so don''t worry that the Mu family''s people will do harm to fengniang.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, relying on his identity as a grand general of the country, has a thick face and takes the carriage of long Wanxin. He leans on the bed inside the carriage, tut Tut, and a fragrance.


    Long Wanxin stands at the door, following the army.


    Now, Fang Hao also learned the story of Lu Fengshan''s baby from long Wanxin.


    It turns out that the undercover of the dragon family found news in the Mu family that Lu Fengshan had a big baby to be born. After the long family''s investigation, they found that the Mu family''s people were gathering at the border.


    Suddenly, the dragon family, as the enemy of Mu''s family, will naturally come and insert a force.


    But Fang Hao knows it''s not so simple. It''s the Dragon Wanxin who doesn''t want to say it all to himself.


    Fang Hao did not ask, light way: "you are busy you, do not care about me, I sleep for a while!"


    I feel like I haven''t slept in such a soft bed for a long time. Fang Hao didn''t sleep much.


    Long Wanxin, who was standing at the door of the gate, didn''t feel very good. He was a general protecting the state of Qi. He had no manners. He directly occupied his own carriage and went to sleep on his own bed.


    The key is that this guy can really sleep. Isn''t he afraid of being assassinated?


    Fang Hao is really not afraid. Now this boy''s body is thick, except for the life and death situation with all his strength, but it must be heaven and earth''s great power terror. At that time, Fang Hao will sleep like a pig, and he will have to wake up.


    Therefore, Fang Hao is afraid of a hair!


    This is bitter, long Wanxin, had to sit at the door of the carriage, commanding the army.


    After a while, there was a lot of dust and smoke in front of me, and the horse''s hooves were flying. That was the cavalry of Mu family.


    Cavalry is the first choice for a long march. As for infantry, it takes time.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few miles away from the Dragon cavalry, the commander of the Mu family''s cavalry respectfully said to a group of strange men on the horses behind them: "young master, are we charging now?"


    "No, if they don''t move, we won''t move. We just want the poplar to be faster!" Mu Yunqiu, the young master of the Mu family, looked at the majestic cavalry troops in front of him with a slight sneer at his mouth.


    But at the moment, suddenly someone came running: "newspaper..."


    Mu cloud autumn light way: "say!"


    "Lord Yang sent someone to report that the villagers in Xianyuan village had been rescued by the cavalry of the dragon family, and they were behind them!" he said


    Mu Yun autumn indifferent facial expression is not too calm for a moment, a moment, show anger: "what is going on in the end?"


    "The people sent by Lord Yang were all killed by mysterious figures, and those villagers did not come back!" The forehead of the newspaper is sweating and seems to be afraid of muchunqiu''s anger.


    "You go down first, this young master will think of a way!" Mu Yunqiu''s face was livid, but he was not angry.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Mu Yunqiu said in a cold tone to Niu Xian, the cavalry commander next to him: "commander Niu, can we attack, can we suppress each other?"


    "The troops are quite equal, but we can completely suppress them. We have two xuanjing masters, and some top experts like you, young Lord!" Niu Xian has a solemn face.


    "Good, then fight!" Mu Yunqiu gives an order.


    Niu Xian raised the spear: "all the officers and men obey the order, line up to charge!"


    Suddenly, horses neigh, dust flying, spears pointed at the Dragon cavalry.


    The commander of the Dragon cavalry yelled when he found the assembled charging battle array here!


    "Line up!"


    The sound was loud and powerful, and the horses galloped in an instant, forming a triangular charge formation!


    Almost at the same time, the two armies suddenly opposed each other, and each of them had a tremendous momentum and was very fierce!


    In particular, the horse''s hooves made the earth shake, and Fang Hao, who was sleeping soundly, was awakened.


    "NIMA, what a noise!" Fang Hao''s face was depressed, and he made a hatch.


    As if no one else stretched


    Long Wanxin at the door looked in his eyes all the time. For a moment, his eyes were very strange. He was probably thinking that he was the general of the state of Qi. How could he be so lazy!


    Then, he called out to kill himself, and then the horses roared and people screamed!Long Wanxin took a look at Fang Hao, then walked out of the carriage and jumped on a horse. Yuanfeng stood in front of her and looked at the scene outside. Long Wanxin frowned and said, "Yuanfeng, how do you think we will win?"


    "A little less than half a chip." Yuan Feng''s expression is a little serious.


    "Do you mean we are invincible?" Long Wanxin looks at Yuanfeng suspiciously.


    "Master, I think the flag over there should be the young master of the Mu family. According to the information, mu Yunqiu is already the top master in the early stage of xuanjing, and there must be another one around him, our side..." Yuan Feng''s expression became dignified.


    Long Wanxin frowned and said, "well, I''ve almost been in the heat all the time. I haven''t entered the peak of the early stage of xuanjing. I''m afraid this battle will be really difficult."


    But all of a sudden, long Wanxin took a look at the carriage, and Yuanfeng seemed to know what long Wanxin thought: "master, don''t think about it, he is the peak of Huajing."


    "I really don''t know how the emperor can let such a person in the world be a general and a prince and a Fu!" Long Wanxin shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    According to the official position, not to mention her, is her brother. She fights wits and bravery for the people of Qi State in Xiongfeng city and Chen state. On the other hand, he is only the title of a third grade general, although he is a real power.


    However, Fang Hao''s general of protecting the country was a false duty with high rank but no real power.


    Fang Hao, who was in the carriage, was far away, but his ears were too sharp to hear.


    However, hearing their conversation, Fang Hao looked calm and not angry.


    Soon, Fang Hao got out of the carriage and climbed to the top of the carriage, concentrating on the battlefield between the two armies.


    Fang Hao sighed for a while. If the soldiers of Laozi''s temple of the underworld were to pull up a team directly and line up with machine guns, these cavalry would be a fart!


    But all of a sudden, it occurred to me that there were many officers in the chemical realm who had the strength to protect their bodies, and the role of nature was not strong, but they used grenades and rockets to blow up a large area


    Fang Hao did nothing to measure the fighting after the collision between modern soldiers and soldiers with many real martial arts experts.


    However, the development route of modern soldiers is different from that of soldiers of this era. The stronger the technology is, the greater the destruction of heaven and earth will be. However, the stronger the value of force, the same can be achieved.


    In particular, Fang Hao thought of the battle between Chen Xuantian and Wang Daode and Yin Caiyi, which was so powerful that it was no less than a missile explosion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Fang Hao was watching the two armies face each other.


    Long Wanxin and Yuanfeng, as well as some good practitioners, pulled out their weapons and rushed to the battlefield.


    Because some of the Mu family''s experts have also shot, killing the dragon family cavalry.


    In front of these masters, these cavalry are very vulnerable.


    Especially when the two armies were at war, these cavalry could not stop and kill these super fast and powerful masters.


    And long Wanxin and others quickly rushed to kill the past, and the Mu family''s cavalry suffered, but soon, the two masters finally collided.


    It seemed that he was afraid of hurting his soldiers in battle, so he went all the way to kill a nearby open space and stood together one after another.


    Long Wanxin holds a machete and stands at the back. Yuanfeng is not far away. The enemy of Mujia will be blocked in the periphery.


    There was no significant difference in the number of experts between the two sides, but the Mu family was obviously powerful, especially a young man with a delicate face and a little evil spirit sitting on the back of a strange beast. His body was full of terror at the peak of the early stage of xuanjing.


    It seemed to inspire his men to fight for their lives.


    What''s more, next to the young man, a small old man stood on the ground. Compared with the strange animal, it was too small.


    But such a small figure, but let Long Wan core side of the people, face dignified incomparable.


    Yuanfeng suddenly burst out the peak flavor of the early xuanjing, as if to compete with the man sitting on the exotic animal with amazing momentum.


    Muyun Qiuyang raised his neck and said with a smile: "Miss long, I didn''t expect you to send it to your door in person. I will leave you this kind of kindness in any case today. Don''t worry about this little Lord. I will love you well."


    "My mouth is very strong. Mu Yunqiu, I seem to be very good at playing with knives!" Long Wanxin has a veil on his face, but his eyes are full of murders.


    "It''s said that your brothers and sisters are gifted in martial arts. I''m afraid we should have a fight alone. How about the loser''s withdrawal?" Mu Yunqiu with a chuckle.


    "I Yuan Feng teaches you for my master!" Yuanfeng sword aims at muyunqiu.


    "What are you? Is Ben Shao mainly fighting with a dog Mu Yunqiu sneers.


    "You Yuan Feng was suddenly angry.


    Long Wanxin said faintly: "don''t be hit by the exciting general. The experts there are better than us. But as long as we support until the infantry arrives, the gap is not a problem at all.


    "Yes, miss!" Yuan Feng bowed his head.


    Long Wanxin suddenly faces mu Yunqiu and says: "don''t talk nonsense. If you meet bravely, you will fight with me. Come on!"


    Mu Yunqiu immediately held a mace in his hand, and said with great momentum: "take that girl, this little master will reward thousands of gold!"


    All of a sudden, the rest of the people who didn''t do it all started fighting.


    In an instant, the two sides scuffled together, and long Wanxin and Yuanfeng also shot.


    Muyun autumn straight to longwanxin this side, but Yuanfeng is in the middle.


    "Get out of here Mu Yunqiu wants to pick up Yuanfeng.


    However, both of them are the peak of the early stage of xuanjing, and their means are not very different. Naturally, it is difficult for them to be like mu Yunqiu.


    However, soon, the old man beside mu Yunqiu started to fight with the old man.


    But he yelled: "protect the master!"


    Mu Yunqiu looked at long Wanxin, who was protected by some experts in the world, and said with a smile, "these people have protected you?"


    Long Wanxin''s eyes are cold and his machete is raised obliquely. The momentum of the early stage of xuanjing erupts forcefully, and he clearly wants to fight against Muyun in autumn.


    At this moment, outside the battle between the two armies, Fang haomu, who sat on the top of the luxury carriage, was surprised.


    "How do you feel that these early peaks of the dark realm are much lower than those of the general realm you have seen before?"


    Fang Hao clearly felt that the top experts at the early stage of the dark realm there were different from those he had seen before.


    The cultivation of these people is higher than the general metaphysical realm at most.


    But then I realized that although the same realm, there are also strong and weak points.


    He did not enter the metaphysical realm, but he also knew that after the spiritual power in the body was sublimated again, he could resonate with the great power of heaven and earth. However, he had his own perception and different powers in his application.


    At the same time, in the early days of xuanjing, there was a great difference in combat power. For example, Fang Hao himself could be described as the peak of the chemical realm!


    But at this time, Fang Hao took a look at the back. There was a line of soldiers guarding more than 100 villagers in Xianyuan village.


    Immediately, see a few black shadows, like lightning rushed past.


    Fang Hao''s pupil shrinks and disappears from the roof of the car. The next moment, he is in front of a dark shadow.


    A dark figure was sluggish and looked at Fang Hao blankly. He was sure that this man had been on the roof of the far away place before. How could he have come near in a blink of an eye?The rest of them stopped and watched the young man who appeared suddenly.


    "Who are you?" The first one snorted coldly.


    "The people who protect them!" Fang Hao looked cold.


    "Kill!" In an instant, five dark shadows were divided into five directions. Facing Fang Hao, he shot at him fiercely. His murderous spirit was amazing.


    Fang Hao''s face was expressionless, he directly swung his hands and suddenly fan out!


    "Pa pa pa..."


    A row of five crisp sound, five figures were shot out of the moment, heavily fell on the ground, did not get up again.


    Several soldiers guarding the more than 100 villagers couldn''t help swallowing their mouths when they saw the incredible scene in front of them.


    Among them, there was a soldier who was obviously the leader of the team. Just now he clearly sensed that the five men, each of whom were experts in the transformation, and even one in the later stage of the transformation, was killed by the young man with a slap in the face.


    Such a method is absolutely a saint''s ability.


    "See you, my Lord!" The soldiers quickly knelt down. Although they didn''t know that Fang Hao was a general protecting the country, they knew that their Miss long wanqiu was extremely polite to this man.


    So address adults directly!


    "It''s OK. You keep watching. I''ll go over there and have a look." With that, Fang Hao disappeared again.


    Once again, they appeared on the top of the carriage. The soldiers they saw were so shocked that they were How could there be such a speed.


    Then, the villagers of Xianyuan village immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Fang Hao''s response: "God bless..."


    Captain Wu Qi looked back in doubt: "what God?"


    "He is the immortal who came to save us from the sea of misery..."


    "Stupid!" Wu Qi spat directly.


    Laozhangtou and others heard that the captain didn''t believe it, and immediately began to talk loudly. I hope these soldiers believe it.


    However, these soldiers are good at their skills, and they have more knowledge than these villagers. I don''t know how much they can believe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    But one of the soldiers suddenly said, "Captain, I heard that ordinary people in Xiongfeng city almost believe that there are gods to save them."


    "How can there be gods? If there are, will they still need our protection?" Wu Qi snorted coldly.


    "But you don''t know, Captain, what the missionaries of the Jiuyang Shinto cult said was really wrong and predicted the steps."


    Xiaobing''s words immediately aroused the interest of the rest of the soldiers. Even Wu Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s boring. It''s OK to listen to it!"


    The little soldier said with a smile: "well, I said, the preacher said that evil understanding will be rescued by gods, and lead the suffering people to fight bravely. One is that the God''s emissary will ride on the back of the legendary sacred animal Phoenix and come to the evil collar. Second, unify the two rivers and plains, and rescue all people from the sea of suffering. Then, our Xiongfeng city will be bathed in the light of God, and finally, Nanchuan. "


    "Nonsense!" Wu Qi''s face was suddenly stiff!


    "Captain, really! Look at me. I also saw this picture from the missionary''s hand The soldier immediately took out a picture.


    Above a man, standing on the back of Phoenix, holding a bloody sword, majestic, shining.


    Wu Qi looked cold: "how could you carry this thing with you?"


    The soldier''s eyes suddenly showed a very serious, very firm glory: "Captain, I also believe that the gods will let this side of the people live a normal life."


    With that, the soldier put his hands together and showed a pious look.


    Wu Qi''s face was very angry, and he immediately drew his knife: "I''ll kill you


    But at this time, the rest of the small soldiers, but cried: "Captain, we also believe it!"


    For a moment, Wu Qi''s knife couldn''t fall down. Looking at the serious expression on the faces of several soldiers he was taking, Wu Qi felt flustered.


    In this place full of crime, even as soldiers, they could not be indifferent to the cruel and terrible scenes.


    If It is also good that someone can put an end to the miserable days of countless people in this land which has been formed for more than 500 years.


    They would be able to go home without having to stay in a place full of dead bones and starving people.


    He put down the knife and said calmly, "is he?"


    Wu Qi pointed out that he was sitting on the top of the carriage with his legs cocked and a piece of grass in his mouth, which looked like green skin.


    Several soldiers immediately shook their heads: "where is the immortal like that?"


    "Yes! You ordinary people can''t see the true face of the gods Lao zhangtou and others were not far away. Naturally, they heard the words of these soldiers and immediately cried out.


    Wu Qi and others are too lazy to talk nonsense with these ignorant civilians and pay attention to the war there.


    Fang Hao has been sitting on the top of the carriage, watching long Wanxin''s constant defeat. However, for a period of time, he even let an expert at the peak of xuanjing''s early days be unable to win.


    Because there are several people around long Wanxin, it seems that they will fight together. They even cooperate with long Wanxin and support this for a long time.


    However, Fang Hao knew that if he went on like this, he would lose sooner or later, but he didn''t mean to help.


    Because he felt that the infantry of both sides was approaching, so long Wanxin was able to support it.


    Fang Hao looked up at Lu Fengshan. Although it was in the dark, it was full of Fang Hao''s eyes. Although it was hazy, it seemed to be covered with a veil.


    The two sides of the battle above separated, and obviously their injuries were serious.


    Fang Hao immediately looked down at the foot of Lufeng mountain. Now the village is completely changed.


    In fact, Fang Hao wanted to go there to see what was under the village.


    But they did not dare to leave. They were afraid that fengniang would be hurt. The Mu family seemed to have to take fengniang back. What secret is hidden in this?


    I can''t help but look back to see the old and weak women of xiangxianyuan village sitting on the ground, leaning against each other, as if to avoid the cold.


    "What do they want these people for?" Fang Hao could not help muttering.


    After a while, tens of thousands of troops from the Mu family and the dragon family arrived. Then, the people fighting on both sides stepped back. Although long wanqiu was injured, there was nothing wrong with the breath.


    With tens of thousands of troops each, the scene suddenly became grand. The flags were hunting and hunting, and there were many leading generals. The equipment of these infantry soldiers was much different from those of cavalry.


    These infantry soldiers, well, at most have a heart guard on their chest, and their weapons are like spears and spears.


    But there is only a little iron on it, and the rest of it is made of wood.


    Such weapons are very simple, but Fang Hao knows that iron is too scarce in this place, so it is good to have such weapons and goggles for everyone.Long Wanxin and a number of wounded experts stand in front of tens of thousands of troops, and so are Mu''s family. Mu Yunqiu looks gloomy and incomparable. Unexpectedly, he failed to win long Wanxin at the peak of his cultivation in the early stage of xuanjing.


    At the moment, mu Yunqiu is gnashing his teeth, his eyes are bloodshot and violent.


    Then, a group of people at the foot of the mountain ran down quickly and ran towards Mu family. It was Yang Shu and Yan Hun who were fighting with the dragon family on the mountain.


    At the moment, their bodies were covered with injuries and bloodstains.


    When Mu cloud autumn sees, immediately can''t help but a Leng: "how do you hurt into this?"


    The poplar looked ugly and said, "the dragon family Shura is higher than the phenomenon. The throwing knife is extremely powerful, but she is not good at it, and she is also injured.


    On the side of the dragon''s house, a black robed Shura also ran down with several wounded but still alive men.


    "Miss, I can''t find any treasure. I don''t know what it is."


    Long Wanxin frowned: "you are injured, go to my carriage to rest first."


    "Miss Xie!" Shura looked cold, arched hands with a few of his men to the back.


    "Yuanfeng, Shura did not detect, can there be fraud?" Long Wan Xin frowns.


    "It shouldn''t be. If so, they wouldn''t be so nervous." Yuan Feng bowed his head.


    "But what is it? When a foreign treasure is born, there must be a vision, but not a breath. " Long Wanxin frowns incomparably.


    On the carriage, Fang Hao still watched and analyzed these combat methods. The infantry almost used spears. The war in this era was nothing more than sprint and hand to hand combat.


    There are catapults, archers, crossbows and so on.


    But the infantry on both sides, there are also some archers, obviously not carrying heavy equipment.


    It''s almost always based on bravery in a plain place, but it''s still a state of killing 1000 enemies and losing 800.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao shook his head. In such a war, soldiers don''t know how much blood to shed and how many people will die. Even if they win, they will win miserably. Strictly speaking, there is no winner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Fang Hao frowned. He used the right and strange in military affairs. He was the main force and supplemented by the strange. However, after many years of fighting, Fang Hao only liked to use strange soldiers. He was surprised and could try his best to reduce the casualties of his soldiers.


    Otherwise, he had only a few people who had been fighting in that place in Africa for many years. According to such a war, he would have died long ago. If he farted, Hades would have become a bare commander.


    But at this time, a group of people came to this side, all of them were bloodstained and their hands were not light. The first woman in black robe was also in tattered robes and her hair was scattered, as if she had been ruined.


    But it was the dragon master, Shura, and his men that he saw above the Lufeng mountain.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao felt strange. The Shura looked up and looked at him coldly. Fang Hao was stunned and then asked, "what are you looking at me for? It''s handsome, but it''s not necessarily your dish."


    "Who are you? Come down, miss. Let me have a rest in the car!" Shura suddenly snorted.


    "Hey, you stinky girl, you go to the car to rest and do my shit. I''m on the roof, but I''m not resting with you. Are you provoking you?" Fang Hao is not angry.


    "You! Come down at once, or don''t blame me for being rude Shura instantly picked up a long sword, the cold light Zhanzhan.


    Fang Hao frowned: "you''d better not move, otherwise, I won''t be pitiful."


    "Come down!" Several of Shura''s subordinates seem to be intolerant of Fang Hao''s provocation to their adults, so they immediately draw their swords and rush to this side.


    Fang Hao''s face sank, and he pointed to them several times. Those people were instantly shot out by Fang Hao, and they were born with a howl.


    When he saw his men injured, Shura was furious. In an instant, a common handle flashed a ray of cold light and shot towards Fang Hao in an instant!


    At this moment, Fang Hao stood still. Seeing the sword point shooting, Fang Hao stretched out two fingers and directly clamped the long sword of Shura.


    Xiuluo''s face changed slightly. Fang Hao''s method was so clever that his killing moves were blocked by two fingers.


    Shura quickly backed up and opened his robe. He wanted to move a throwing knife.


    But immediately, Fang Hao a word, almost let Shura to death.


    "Ah, what are you doing? If you don''t agree, you will take off your clothes. If you want to go in and have a rest, just go in and I won''t beat you!"


    Fang Hao finished saying that, sure enough, his body flashed in an instant. The next moment, he had already appeared in the distance!


    "How dare you tease my aunt and not hit me? My aunt won''t hit you Xiuluo gnashing his teeth, finally, into the carriage, but his face is suspicious, because Fang Hao just showed the strength, it is too amazing.


    Fang Hao did not want to fight with these people, and saw that the people on both sides actually started to camp. Obviously, he did not intend to fight.


    Come to Xianyuan village in front of the villagers, casually find a place, sit down.


    After a while, the firemen began to cook and gave some to the villagers in Xianyuan village.


    Fang Hao looked at the food with little water. He frowned and looked at Wu Qi: "do you eat this when you fight?"


    "My Lord, that''s good. You can eat. " Wu Qi said with a smile.


    Fang Hao was depressed. NIMA''s food was not hungry for a while. After eating with little water, did he still have the strength to fight?


    Wu Qi was so excited that he snored for a while, like all the soldiers. He had been dry for six bowls. Fang Hao was stunned.


    At this moment, Wu Qi patted his stomach and said with a smile, "I didn''t dare to eat too much. I''m afraid that there will be a war soon. If I eat too much, I can''t run!"


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at the other soldiers. It seemed that they were almost like birds.


    The people in Xianyuan village eat badly, even if they don''t, because they are vulnerable groups, and this is the private army of the dragon family. How can they eat such rubbish?


    "Don''t you have any food?" Fang Hao is very strange.


    "Food is in short supply, and the surplus grain is taken to Kyushu communications for daily necessities and weapons, which are just enough to maintain." As a small leader, Wu Qi knows a lot.


    "There are also Kyushu signals here?" Fang Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, Kyushu communications operates a lot of shops. It is said that the construction of this Xiongfeng city was built by Kyushu Communications Corporation. Therefore, in the criminal circles, no matter what forces, they will not easily offend Kyushu Telecom." Wu Qi talked with a lot of words.


    Fang Hao frowned: "do you know you are fighting for Qi?"


    "Yes, we are all sent out. Under the leadership of general long, we are here to make meritorious contributions. We hope to go back one day." Wu Qi looked at the direction of Nayuan, which was the direction of Qi. There were his friends and family.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "since you are fighting for Qi, won''t they deliver weapons, grain and grass to support you?"


    "No, as far as I know, they don''t care about us. General long was sent out with guilt, but he never got the support of the imperial court." Wu Qi sighed.


    "The fortress will only be opened in wartime, so now, no one will come out there.""How did you come?" Fang Hao frowns.


    "The court used flying animals to bring us from the air and let us die ourselves." Wu Qi has a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao was also depressed, but mu family seems to be the same. Otherwise, if Chen supported, I''m afraid that the Mu family will kill the dragon family although it is difficult, because the dragon family has a master of xuanjing, but it is still OK to destroy the dragon family forces.


    While chatting, Fang Hao is not a solution to a group of masters who come over slowly. More and more people are working and cultivation is getting higher and higher.


    But without exception, almost all of them were killed here by Fang Hao.


    Even the static and motionless, Wu Qi and several soldiers saw Fang Hao this fierce, shocked after, responsible for handling the body.


    Fang Hao, like a nobody, sat on the earth and laughed coldly in his heart. I would like to see how many people in Mu family have come to die!


    At this time, a small town belonging to the dragon family nearest Xiongfeng City, a beautiful beast, rushed to the side of Mount Lufeng.


    Behind them were several knights with knives in open price. These people were very large and the lowest was the peak of the chemical state.


    The man in gold armor, who runs in the front, is very powerful, and it is the dragon family leader longzhankui.


    Because dragon warkui received the letter from longwanxin, not because of the heavy treasure, but because the general general of the Qi State had come to the Xiongfeng city.


    This makes longzhankui excited, even beyond the expectation, because ten years of Qi and Chen did not start war, the imperial court did not send people to come.


    Now a great general of such a great power, dragon battle Kui is in a flash of blood, I am afraid to fight against Chen!


    So longzhankui received transmission, and went on a star night trip to see the general of the protector in advance.


    Fortunately, he always lived in a place not far from the border. He lived with the border army of the dragon family, and was careful to guard against the attack of Mu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    "What? It''s all over again? " Mu Yunqiu''s face is extremely ugly. The inner strength master is the backbone of his Mu family''s army, and Huajing is the high-level force in his Mu family''s army. Although it sounds very powerful, there are hundreds of Huajing in their army now!


    However, it is tens of thousands of troops, only a few hundred!


    Now, one after another, they sent people to the rear of the dragon family army to rob those villagers. They actually killed 20 or 30 Huajing and hundreds of Neijin.


    This kind of loss, also is his Mu home extremely flesh ache.


    "It''s really unreasonable. Don''t look at it falling far behind the dragon family army. This is the trap deliberately set by the dragon family army, which consumes the high-level strength of our army!" Muyun autumn breath.


    The poplar on the other side frowned and said, "according to our spies, there is no difference in the dragon family army. There are only a few soldiers guarding the more than 100 villagers there. They have not changed all the time. I''m afraid there is an expert in charge."


    "Is it a master of xuanjing? So none of them can escape to report back? " Mu Yunqiu frowned and his face was livid.


    Poplar nodded his head and said: "follow up so, or I personally go?"


    "No, you are a master of our dragon family. If there is an ambush, we can''t afford to lose." Mu Yunqiu shakes his head, and then looks at Yan Hun, who looks down on one side and doesn''t speak.


    "Yan Hun, you go for a trip!" Mu cloud autumn light road.


    Yan Hun''s body was excited. Although there were a thousand people in his heart who didn''t want to, he had to listen to Mu Yunqiu''s sentence.


    "Yes, little Lord." Yan Hun answered bitterly.


    After that, he turned around and took a team of men and horses and took a detour to the rear of the dragon family army. With tens of thousands of troops stationed, they naturally occupied a large area of land.


    But what makes Mu''s family very strange is why the villagers, where they are stationed, are so far away from the dragon family army.


    At the moment, Wu Qi also asked curiously, "my Lord, why don''t you come closer to our army, or the spies of Mu family will not dare to act rashly."


    Fang Hao said: "if not, how can you let the Mu family send people to die?"


    "But In case there are some real masters, just a few of us... "


    Fang Hao understood Wu Qi''s meaning, but Fang Hao said with a smile, "it''s good to be as high as possible."


    Wu Qi looks at Fang Hao, who is calm. Although Fang Hao performs very well, there is still a big difference between Fang Hao and those top masters in Mu''s family.


    Seeing that Fang Hao said so, Wu Qi stopped talking. He just let his soldiers be vigilant.


    One night is doomed.


    In the main camp of longjiajun, long Wanxin hears the report of Yuanfeng.


    "Master, Fang Hao has killed the people sent by wubomu''s family over there. Shall we send reinforcements there?" Yuan Feng bowed his head.


    "No, I''d like to see how many waves Fang Hao can kill. We''ll send someone, and the other party won''t dare to come." Long Wanxin looks calm.


    She is different from her brother. Long Wanxin has a bit of resentment over the years because of the government''s indifference. In fact, she feels more ill than she likes this young general, especially this guy, who dares to sleep in her bed!


    Of course, the most important thing is that even if the villagers are robbed and want to make a detour, his dragon family army can easily stop them, even if the Mu family is met.


    However, long Wanxin still has a big question: "Yuanfeng, why do you care about the ordinary villagers so much when you say that Mu family members?"


    "This subordinate also feels strange, can have something to do with the baby?" Yuan Feng''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    "Since they are so interested, we should be more optimistic. We should organize mobile troops and be ready for help at any time." Long Wanxin has solemn eyes.


    "Yes, master!" Yuanfeng quickly went out to arrange.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan is a master of xuanjing all over the body. Even in Mu''s home, he is extremely high. However, compared with the several top masters in the early stage of xuanjing, it is still quite different.


    However, this does not mean that Yan Hun was convinced. He was forced to bow his head under the eaves. He was born and raised in Xiongfeng City, and a group of people were attached to Mu family. Naturally, he did not dare to disobey orders, otherwise his family would be destroyed.


    "When Laozi can also cultivate into the peak of the early stage of the metaphysical realm, who dares to tell me what to do?" Yan Hun has a fierce look on his face.


    In the dark, with a team of people galloped away.


    Soon saw a place with several bonfires, sitting next to the bonfire, it is some ordinary people dressed in rags.


    From a distance, he saw seven or eight soldiers on guard around, and he did not feel anything wrong.


    But Yan Hun is very careful, with his men and horses carefully toward the other side, the knife in his hand is also very tight.


    So many masters come and go. The more peaceful it is, the more abnormal it is.


    I was about to get close, but suddenly, I heard something behind me!


    He turned back in an instant, and his face suddenly showed an extremely frightened expression, because his men, with such an eye shaking effort, all fell to the ground, motionless.Even if he didn''t go to the examination, he could see by his breath that these people were no longer alive. The sign was that they were all killed by one stroke.


    "Who!" Yan Hun swallowed his saliva, his face showed a look of fear, because he did not see people, even a shadow did not see.


    He is already a cultivation of xuanjing. He can kill people without a trace in front of him, even at the peak of xuanjing in the early days!


    Yanhun, holding a broadsword, turned around and looked around. He saw a place a little farther away. The villagers didn''t feel anything. Even the soldiers didn''t feel the movement.


    "Is there a ghost?" Yan Hun couldn''t help but stand on his back, but he absolutely didn''t believe that it was the situation of life and death or the person who transcended the situation of life and death, because the situation of life and death is not without, but it will never be easy to start!


    As for those who transcend the realm of life and death, they are just like gods, who are playing hide and seek with themselves?


    "Who, come out!" Yan Hun was almost wet through.


    But all of a sudden in his side, a voice came: "you turn circle not tired?"


    Although the sound was slight, it fell in Yan Hun''s ears, no less than a thunder.


    Yan Hun didn''t look at it. Holding a big knife, he immediately chopped in the direction of the sound. He let out a wild animal like roar in his mouth.


    Obviously, this guy was really scared.


    As a result, under a knife, there was nothing to be cut, and no one saw it.


    At that moment, Yan Hun felt only his hair on his head and his vest was sweating. Although people like them should not believe those ghost theories that can not be verified at all.


    But in Xiongfeng City, in this evil area, the theory of ghosts is even more popular, especially in the blood river. It is said that some people have seen ghosts walking at night, crying and howling.


    In the rest of these places, some people have seen people who are said to be cannibals in secondary schools.


    At the moment, Yan Hun once heard of the legend, competing to emerge in his mind, Yan Hun can not help shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, a fist hit Yan Hun''s back of the head in an instant. His body protecting strength was even like decoration.


    Yanhun felt a huge shock in his head, so he fainted. Behind him, Fang Hao stood beside yanhun''s body with a look of indifference. He shook his head and said: "NIMA''s place is still mysterious. It''s so timid."


    However, Fang Hao didn''t drag Yan Hun out of his coma. Instead, he looked at one side in the dark, with a faint smile on his lips: "you have seen it for a long time, and you can see your people die. Do you think it''s time to come out and see them now?"


    In the dark, suddenly appeared a small old man, the old man is not good-looking, expressionless came out, stood a few feet away from Fang Hao.


    The old man said coldly, "who are you? It seems that there is no such person as you in the dragon family. "


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "who are you, such a powerful expert, even when someone else''s pawn."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take those civilians away. You make a condition." The old man said calmly.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "if I do not agree?"


    "You will promise. Will you care about the lives of these ordinary people when you are as good as us?" The old man''s eyes had a pattern of everything.


    "I''m sorry. I really care about these ordinary people!" Fang Hao''s look in the eyes is also a piece of indifference, but he is indifferent to the person in front of him!


    "I haven''t heard of my terms. Why make a decision so soon?" The old man was a little surprised.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and then he said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not necessarily impossible to talk about them. I want to know what you do with them?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it." The old man looked indifferent.


    "That''s no talk, is it?" Fang Hao grinned on the contrary.


    The old man frowned slightly, and obviously didn''t understand Fang Hao''s insistence. He opened his mouth and said, "I''ll give you a elixir for ten thousand years, how about it?"


    "Good!" Fang Hao burst into laughter.


    "Is that true?" The old man''s eyes flashed.


    Fang Hao spread out his hand: "of course, it''s true that such a barren place has a miraculous drug for ten thousand years, which is also rare."


    "Then you swear by the power of heaven and earth." The old man''s face calmed down.


    "Grass, Lao Tzu is just a peak of transformation, where can we use the great power of heaven and earth?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Are you an idiot when you are an old man, a master in the early stage of the metaphysical realm? You are playing with me and clapping. Do you think I think you are just a peak of the realm?" The old man snorted coldly.


    Fang Hao spread his hands and said, "if you don''t believe it, it''s OK! I''ll take it myself


    "What do you mean?" As soon as the old man finished asking, he turned his head and his face became dignified.


    Fang Hao also looked in that direction.


    See Yuan Feng and Shura unexpectedly at this moment.


    Although you don''t want to stop, you don''t have to smile


    "We''re not stopping you, we''re not letting your trick work." Yuan Feng looks cool.


    "Yes, you do know yourself." When the old man saw these two experts coming, he knew that he could not kill the young man, nor could he take away those ordinary people.


    "Please, in the time of war, the battlefield is divided into life and death!" Yuan Feng hummed coldly.


    "Tomorrow, I will take your life!" When the old man finished, he burst out laughing.


    Yes, although the other side has a good result, but the old man insists that he should go is not a problem. All of them are the peak in the early stage of xuanjing. Even if there are three people on the other side, as long as he wants to go, these people can hardly stop him!


    But just when the old man was about to leave, Fang Hao finally said, "come here. I don''t think we should leave."


    The old man turned his head and said with a sneer, "boy, do you really understand or don''t understand? You three together, it''s hard to keep me! "


    "We can''t stop him," Yuan Feng said


    Shura is more direct: "boy, do you think you are also the peak of the early stage of xuanjing? Even if you are, it''s hard for the three of us to keep one person. "


    Fang Hao looked at them, and then fell on the old man''s body: "if you want to fight the idea of the people I protect, I won''t let you go. In addition, there is no need for three people to fight. I''m enough for one person!"


    "Ha ha It''s really unexpected that such a arrogant boy has appeared in this Xiong Feng City. " The old man looked up and laughed.


    In an instant, Wu Qi''s idea was aroused. The people in Xianyuan village also looked at this side, but in the dark, ordinary people like them could not see anything at all, only vaguely heard someone laughing wildly.


    "Mother, I''m afraid!" A er hugs Feng Niang with a look of nervousness and fear.


    ADA was the same, but she didn''t say it. Fengniang hugged her two children: "don''t be afraid. We''ll be all right with the help of the gods."


    This sentence, as if there is a magic power, quickly pacify the two boys who are afraid.Wu Qi left a few people behind and ran over with three of them.


    I saw four people here and a corpse on the ground.


    Fang Hao looked at the old man''s laughter and ridicule. His face did not change. He even folded a piece of grass from the ground and put it in his mouth.


    "You are..." What does Shura want to say, but Yuanfeng shakes his head to Shura.


    After that, they looked at Fang Hao with some suspicion.


    Then, Fang Hao stood up and said with a smile, "old man, is it enough to laugh?"


    "Almost. Don''t you want to stay with me and not start?" The old man scorned.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to laugh again. I''ll make you laugh enough!" Fang Hao finished and said with a smile, "it''s enough to kill such a guy!"


    "I will let you know today what is the initial peak strength!" The old man''s short body seemed to suddenly become tall, in this dark night, a touch of green streamer covered the whole body.


    This is a high-level embodiment of body protection and strength. It can have its own color of strength.


    "You are far from the peak of those big sects in the early stage of metaphysical realm!" Fang Hao was so insipid that he didn''t even show the breath of the peak of the avatar.


    Ordinary people seem to be ordinary people. Fang Hao grinned and said: "in my eyes, your momentum is Farting!"


    "Presumptuous!" The old man was furious. In Xiongfeng City, even in the whole criminal circle, the old man''s cultivation was the most powerful group of people. No matter the enemy or the Mujia people, they kept a certain respect for him!


    Today, he was insulted by this little boy. How can he not be angry.


    "It''s no use saying more!" Fang Hao pinched his fist and moved his body, as if warming up. He was totally contemptuous of the old man.


    The old man laughed angrily: "ha ha Today, my husband Dugu Jue, I''m going to teach you a lesson, you don''t know how good you are


    In an instant, Dugu Jue took the lead to move, carrying a strong horizontal air machine, the vast expanse of chaofang Hao pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Next to the Shura immediately to hand, but was Yuanfeng pull, Shura Dun full of doubts to see Yuan Feng.


    Yuan Feng gently shook his head and said nothing.


    But from Yuanfeng to Fang Hao''s eyes, Shura is aware of Yuanfeng''s attitude. Yuanfeng wants to see how capable this young boy is.


    At this time, Dugu Jue had already appeared in front of Fang Hao. His fingers were like grasping, which contained the terrifying force of heaven and earth, as if he could tear everything apart.


    But Fang Hao did not show any signs, his eyes were full of scorn.


    This look makes Dugu Jue angry. He oppresses Fang Hao in front of him and pulls him with a paw without hesitation.


    Dugu Jue showed a kind of cruel smile. He was so arrogant that he didn''t even release his strength to protect his body. In Dugu Jue''s opinion, the fight would be over.


    Boom!


    Sharp claw carrying a strong heaven and earth Weili, suddenly toward Fang Hao''s shoulder to grab, produced a terrible sound!


    Yuanfeng and Shura face changed slightly, both of them scolded Fang Hao secretly in their hearts. This man is so arrogant and idiotic that he even stood still and let people fight!


    But all of a sudden, the majestic collision momentum dissipated, revealing the scene, so that the two eyes instantly widened, as if they saw a ghost.


    Fang Hao held Dugu Jue''s wrist with one hand. The paw was only a few centimeters away from Fang Hao, but he could not move forward any more!


    Two people see, this moment, the picture seems to freeze frame.


    Dugu Jue was shocked and didn''t want to believe it. His all-out attack could be easily caught by others. The key was that the other party didn''t even step back.


    He gave him a terrifying air of killing and cutting. As a result, when he touched Fang Hao''s body, it was just like the wind blowing, and even Fang Hao''s clothes were not broken!


    At the next moment, Dugu Jue suddenly realized what he was doing and was in a hurry to withdraw!


    However, Dugu Jue was immediately shocked because his hand could not be pulled out. Although he used the great power of heaven and earth, he could not even shake Fang Hao''s hand.


    The key is that, up to now, he can''t feel the other party''s cultivation fluctuation, only the powerful strength of his body occasionally sends out a trace, which makes Dugu Jue suddenly feel that Fang Hao''s body is like a terrible beast.


    At the moment, Fang Hao laughed: "old guy, you never know the real terror of heaven and earth Weili, if you don''t go into life and death for a day!"


    For a moment, Dugu Jue only felt that he had lost his control. He was not under control, but that he had no time to control!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao held Dugu Jue''s wrist with one hand, and pulled and swung back in an instant!


    Bang!


    The violent vibration resounded on the earth


    "Bang Bang..."


    The continuous sound of collision sounds, the vibration of the earth is more and more huge, the dust is flying all over the sky.


    Yuanfeng and Shura looked stunned, Wu Qi and two soldiers, at this moment, stupefied, do not know whether to see in the end is true.


    Fang Hao grabs Dugu Jue''s arm and throws it on the ground at will.


    Fang Hao also said from time to time: "old fellow, are you not very high in cultivation? You don''t treat ordinary people as people because you think you are superior to others, right?"


    "As I said just now, if you dare to give me the idea of protecting people, don''t leave when you come!"


    Fang Hao said, smashing more and more ferocious, because since the two river plain toward this Xiongfeng city all the way, saw the scene of grief everywhere, starving die everywhere, Bibi is.


    It''s not a natural disaster, it''s a man-made one!


    "Ah..."


    At the beginning of the period, the damage to Dugu Jue was limited due to the support of the body protecting strength.


    However, once, twice and three times, it was OK. After these dozens of impacts, the strength of body protection had long been destroyed, and Dugu Jue was finally panicked at the moment.


    "Stop, you can''t do this to me, Mu family won''t let you off!" screamed


    Yuan Feng and Shura couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and Xiuluo''s eyes showed a little nervous, because Dugu Jue and they were not very different. Fang Hao cleaned them up so easily, and even Dugu Jue didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    This can''t help but remind Shura of the scene of conflict with Fang Hao in the longwanxin carriage. The sentence "I won''t beat you" now has a completely different meaning.


    Looking at Dugu Jue''s experience, Xiuluo couldn''t help but be afraid and said in a low voice: "who is this person? How can he be so strong, but his occasional Qi machine is just the peak of the world? "


    Yuan Feng took a deep breath and seemed to be in shock: "great general of the state protection, Fang Hao."


    "What?! The great general of the country Xiuluo''s face changed slightly, and then he looked at Fang Hao''s eyes, which had great changes.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Zhankui, one of the first riders, rode on a strange beast, and left several bodyguards far behind.When he saw the fire in front of him, he was excited and patted the beast again in order to run faster.


    But when approaching those bonfires, with long Zhankui''s eyesight, he naturally saw a young man beating a man!


    When he saw clearly the face of the man who had been beaten, although twisted, he could distinguish it!


    Suddenly, he took a breath of cold air. An expert at the peak of the early stage of xuanjing was beaten at will like a puppet, and there was no room for resistance


    At that moment, the Dragon battle Kuitun was frightened. When did Xiongfeng city have such a terrible master!


    Yuan Feng and Shura, who were frightened, saw a strange animal in the distance. Suddenly, their face changed slightly and quickly rushed over.


    Soon, came to long Zhankui in front of, arch hand!


    Shura: "see general."


    Yuan Feng: "I''ve seen the master!"


    Long Zhankui didn''t pay attention to them, but looked over there. He seemed to have killed Dugu Jue alive and threw him aside casually. Long Zhankui said dryly, "who is that?"


    "Report to the master that he is general Jun Fang Hao of the state protection." Yuan Feng responded.


    Then, long Zhankui''s face changed from shock to ecstasy, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s time for us to go home."


    "Go, follow me to see the general!" Yihao, respect Yifang, go down to the beast on foot.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao looks at the dying Dugu Jue. He is very indifferent in his eyes. He immediately attacks Dugu Jue and yanhun Qihai.


    The two men''s accomplishments were immediately abandoned by Fang Hao, and then they picked up the bag of treasure and the bag of spirit beast, and said to Wu Qi, "tie it up and throw it aside!"


    Wu Qi, who had been in a trance, woke up and said in a hurry: "yes, my Lord!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    Fang Hao was excited and checked the treasure bags of the two guys. He was very disappointed. They were so poor that the total amount was less than ten thousand taels of gold. Fang Hao also took a look at the rest of the seven or eight items. The bag was only intermediate.


    Finally, in the spirit beast bag, Fang Hao looked at it and felt depressed. It turned out that there were only some first-class ferocious beasts, which were weak.


    It is estimated that it is used to travel. It is not easy for the evil leader to find a rich man.


    When Fang Hao despised him, he didn''t think about it. He was a criminal leader. There were ten thousand taels of gold and a first-class spirit beast. It was already incomparable.


    Then, Fang Hao saw the three men coming towards him. Fang Hao took a little look at the man in the middle who was wearing gold armour and had a magnificent look.


    I murmured in my heart that the armor on Laozi''s body was almost the same


    Then, all three knelt down in front of Fang Hao and yelled in unison: "the last general (under the tree) long Zhankui (Xuanyuan Shura, Yuanfeng) see the grand general of protecting the country!"


    Fang Hao waved his hand, and the three stood up. Fang Hao looked at his face with tension and seemed to be afraid of Xuanyuan Shura who would settle accounts after autumn.


    There is also a look of excitement inexplicable, but let Fang Hao immediately confused long Zhankui.


    As for Yuanfeng, a dead man''s face, I can''t see any expression.


    Long Zhan Kuitun waves his hand, Yuanfeng and Xuanyuan Shura leave in an instant and stand on guard in the distance.


    Then, he clasped his fist again and said, "general, is it time to fight against Chen again?"


    Fang Hao suddenly asked, "how many soldiers do you have now?"


    "Tell the general that there will be more than 200000 troops in the end." Long Zhankui lowered his head.


    Fang Hao felt that he had so many soldiers. It''s not easy. It''s a big problem to feed.


    However, thinking of those people who died of starvation and those who exchanged their sons for food, Fang Hao immediately lost his favor. Needless to say, he had to support 300000 soldiers and horses. He did not know how much grain he had collected from ordinary people.


    However, Fang Hao needed the soldiers of long Zhankui, so Fang Hao looked serious and said: "yes, my general went to the state of Chen for a turn. Now the civil war in the state of Chen is not over. Therefore, the court really intends to start, but it is not the first to fight Chen."


    "Take down the evil collar and destroy Chen Guoyi. When Chen is in chaos and has no time to take care of the evil leader, I intend to unify the whole criminal collar." Fang Hao looks calm.


    "At the end of the day, the general will surely do his best. Please tell me." Long Zhankui was extremely excited, because he had been here for many years, he knew that to destroy the state of Chen, it was best to take the evil leader first.


    However, the evil leaders have complicated forces. It is very difficult to unify them.


    However, seeing Fang Hao''s method of wrestling the peak of xuanjing in the early days, Kuitun was full of hope.


    Long Zhan Kui Lian said, "the imperial court exiled the last general here. He did not dare to forget his family and country. After ten years of management, he finally had the meager ability to repay the emperor''s favor. I hope that the general will lead the general and all the officers and soldiers to level down all the enemies!"


    In this case, long Zhankui can be said to be impassioned and excited.


    Fang Hao was very insipid, and asked, "how many soldiers and horses does this mu family have?"


    "It''s a little less than us, but it''s about 200000." Long Zhankui has always bowed his head and dare not go beyond the rules.


    It seems that he knows etiquette very well.


    But Fang Hao didn''t care at all, so long Zhankui''s performance was totally for nothing.


    "Where is the blood evil gate?" What Fang Hao wants to know most is actually the blood evil gate.


    "Xuesha gate occupies a piece of land near the boundless mountain in Xiongfeng city. The disciples don''t know how many, but many of them are attached to it. I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of them. On weekdays, there is no large-scale war among the three of us, because it''s useless, and no one can eat anyone. Although xuesha gate has the least soldiers, it has the greatest strength. We and the Mu family are unwilling to do so I want to provoke. " Long Zhankui introduced the situation to Fang Hao.


    "Why is the strength the strongest when the number is small?" Fang Hao said unexpectedly.


    "Although there are few soldiers on the other side of the xuesha sect, they represent a strong force. One of the biggest sects in Kyushu, although it is a branch, there are many masters. The top forces are very strong. We can''t resist." Long Zhankui lowered his head.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly: "do you have people who have entered the realm of life and death or higher?"


    "There was a place of life and death, but then life was exhausted, and it died." Long Zhankui sighed.


    "What about Mu family and xuesha gate?" Fang Hao''s tone is flat.


    "Yes, according to reliable information, there are two life and death situations in the Mu family, as well as in the blood evil gate. However, we don''t know how many people there are or whether there are people beyond the realm of life and death."


    "Well, I''ll take you and two people for interrogation. What kind of treasure do you have and why you need those villagers?" Fang Hao said that, he automatically went to the direction of the villagers, sat down beside a stone, and then leaned on the stone to keep his eyes closed.


    In fact, long Zhankui has a lot of words to say. He also wants to talk about the achievements of his efforts over the years, which is more like letting Fang Hao go to the main camp for a rest.But Yuanfeng told him that Fang Hao wanted to protect these people himself.


    Let someone take yanhun and Dugu Jue away. On the way, Yuanfeng said with some joy: "master, the Mu family lost two masters at one time, and there is a top master. If you come, we can crush Mu family completely!"


    "We are here to investigate the baby''s affairs. It is not for the sake of fighting. No matter how many battles we fight, it means that some low-level soldiers, generals and top experts can die easily?"


    But long Zhan Kui just finished saying, suddenly his face became stagnant: "was it just the general who cleaned up Dugu Jue?"


    This time, Xuanyuan Shura excitedly replied: "yes, it''s the general. One move will stop Dugu Jue. Dugu Jue doesn''t even have the power to fight back. We were there before."


    Long Zhankui''s face suddenly became suspicious: "what is the state of the general?"


    "Only sensing the breath of the general is the peak of the transformation." Yuan Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "How can this happen?" Long Zhankui''s face became more and more suspicious, and then said, "is it life and death?"


    "It should be. Otherwise, how could he crush Dugu Jue?" Yuan Feng nodded slightly.


    "Is it possible that he is a true saint beyond the realm of life and death?" Xuanyuan Shura eye dew Jingguang road.


    "No, if it''s a saint like that, it''s comparable to the gods. It''s estimated that it''s not killing Dugu Jue, but killing Dugu Jue with one finger." Long Zhankui shook his head, but his face was still excited, because he had at least a life and death situation and a final card.


    Since their life and death situation has been reduced, they have been worried about being attacked by the Mu family. When the Mu family has a life and death situation, the influence of his dragon family will be really dangerous.


    Today, the general has a life and death situation, so there is no need to fear the life and death situation of Mu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    In the army of Mu family, mu Yunqiu of the main camp slapped on the table with a slap. Several people beside him were startled instantly, and then they bowed their heads in silence.


    Only Yang Shu frowned and said, "little master, it''s very difficult. If Yan Hun can''t come back, it''s normal. But master Dugu Jue is the top master of Xiongfeng city for a long time. Not to mention one or two top masters in the early stage of xuanjing, it''s easy for him to go, but now he doesn''t come back. I''m afraid there are only two possibilities."


    "What are the two possibilities?" Muyun autumn Yin miserable mouth.


    "The first one is that he did something else, so he didn''t come back..."


    Before the poplar tree finished, Muyun qiuleng hummed: "no way. Dugu Jue is my guard. No matter whether he succeeds or not, he will rush back as soon as possible. His loyalty is not doubted by the young master. He will never do anything else in the middle of the way."


    At the moment, the poplar took a deep breath and said: "there is only another possibility, that is, in the dragon family army, there is a life and death situation, but also at the expense of their own hands!"


    After listening to Mu Yunqiu, his facial muscles trembled and his expression was unsightly: "how can it be? The only master of life and death of the dragon family hasn''t appeared in nearly three years. We mu family sent a large number of people to explore it, but we didn''t find any trace. We even suspected that the man had failed to survive and died! "


    "Little Lord, otherwise there is no explanation at all. Even if long Zhankui comes here, he can''t stop him from leaving!" The poplar face is dignified, immediately way: "little Lord, should make a decision early."


    "If so If you come, send a letter to my father immediately, asking for the departure of the life and death situation. " Mu Yun Qiu immediately stood up with a gloomy face.


    But the poplar said: "little Lord, no hurry, I still have a few words, please listen to the little Lord."


    "Speak!" Mu Yunqiu sits down again, but now he feels like a needle in a needle. If there is a life and death situation in the opposite army, he is too dangerous at the moment.


    "Shao Zhu, there is a life and death situation on the opposite side. However, when our army was fighting, he didn''t attack us. So far, the dragon family didn''t mean to attack us. Obviously, the life and death situation on the opposite side didn''t want to consume too much. Therefore, we should not be reckless. In addition, our life and death situation is not so easy to invite out, as has been said, If they don''t come back, they won''t be alive or dead. "


    Poplar said here, mu Yunqiu''s face turned white, and then he said in a hurry: "let''s withdraw quickly, or it will be late!"


    "Little Lord, why did the dragon family come before that The way of poplar is suddenly unfathomable.


    "For the sake of the baby, it''s worth saying." Mu Yunqiu took a look at the poplar, which was strange.


    Poplar smile: "therefore, we still occupy the initiative, not into active cooperation?"


    "How can I do that, baby? Don''t you give them a share?" Muyun autumn City quit.


    "Did they get their lives or not? It''s the same thing, the little Lord forgot? Only we know. They don''t understand. " The poplar tree showed a profound smile.


    Mu Yunqiu''s eyes are more and more bright, but there are doubts: "but the other side of life and death?"


    "After we cooperate with each other, the owner will naturally find a way to invite the experts from the birth and death scene. We can also arrive at the scene calmly, and then we will have no worries." The poplar light smile.


    "It''s worthy of being the first ghost talent in Xiongfeng City, full of wisdom and resourcefulness. With Mr. Yang here, this young master can rest assured


    "The little Lord flatters me!" The poplar responded faintly.


    "Then you go to make plans and arrangements. I''m a little tired. Take a rest first." Mu Yun autumn faintly yawned.


    "Yes, little Lord, please take heart and make sure everything is safe." The poplars left the battalion commander with them.


    Soon, a woman with exposed figure came out from behind the camp and whispered, "little master, how long has it been? It''s time to have a rest."


    "I don''t want to rest when I see my little beauty." Muyun autumn immediately embraces that graceful body, the face is in that figure disorderly arch.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the dragon family took turns to rest. Now they are all dressed up and ready to rush to kill the enemy.


    The arrival of long Zhankui made the morale of the whole army like a rainbow, and was fully capable of annihilating the Mujia army.


    What''s more, the senior members of the dragon family all know that there is an enigmatic general, Jun Fang Hao, behind him!


    But at this time, a report came from outside: "newspaper..."


    "What''s the matter?" Long Zhan Kuitun frowned.


    "The Mu family sent someone to see you." The report''s voice was loud.


    "Who?" Long Zhankui looks suspicious.


    "Poplar."


    "Is it him?" Long Wanxin, and others are surprised.


    Long Zhankui frowned and said in a deep voice, "let him in."


    "Yes


    After a while, he doesn''t care about the sun and the sun.When he saw long Zhankui, he was a little surprised. Apparently they didn''t know that long Zhankui had come by himself.


    But the poplar looks very quickly calm down, arch hand way: "dragon general, don''t be hurt."


    "I don''t need to talk about the old days. Let''s talk about the meaning." Long Zhankui sat on a high position and looked at the poplar indifferently.


    "Yes, my little Lord sent me here to discuss with general long about the cooperation in searching for treasure." The poplars are smiling.


    But long Wanxin those people, suddenly shocked.


    "We can''t find it ourselves?" Long Zhankui looked natural, as if not surprised at all.


    "General long, we don''t speak in secret, but you know about the baby?" Yang Shu looks at long Zhang Kui, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Yes, I know where the baby is, so can I still join hands with you?" Long Zhankui sneered.


    "Compared with that, our Mu family''s old man Dugu was really caught by general long.


    "Don''t go back, you can go back and tell mu Yunqiu that child, immediately, my dragon family army will step on your Mu family army!" Long Zhankui sat upright, and his military strength was soaring.


    "Or do you know the secret place of Du Yan?" The poplar tree sees long Zhankui not willing to cooperate appearance, complexion is invariable, instead smile way.


    Long Zhankui frowned slightly: "Oh? The general will listen to it


    "Well, I''ll tell the general about it." As soon as the poplar looked Su, he opened his mouth and said, "this secret place was discovered by my master Mu several decades ago, but we have not moved for decades. Why wait until this time?"


    Yang Shu didn''t wait for long Zhankui to ask, and said with a faint smile: "because of the wrong time, we couldn''t open the secret array at all. At that time, there was an old gentleman in my Mu family who knew the way of array. It was an ancient array left over from ancient times. It continued to be a very complex mechanism. One year is one year old, sixty years is one year old, three levels are one yuan, and three yuan is a samsara However, we don''t need three yuan for each reincarnation, but we need one yuan. Therefore, it can only be opened once in 180 years, and the deadline is in the near future. "


    "Do you mean to wait for him to drive himself?" Long Zhankui sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    "Of course not. It can only be opened after being contaminated with the blood of the living creatures who take out the breath of the secret array. That''s why we send people to chase the villagers of Xianyuan village."


    At this moment, Yang Shu''s words still did not arouse long Zhankui''s other look. It was obvious that long Zhankui had already known the news.


    Because that night, long Zhankui interrogated Dugu Jue and yeyanhun, and got the same information as Yang Shu.


    Yang Shu was not disappointed when he saw long Zhankui: "but the array can be opened with their blood, but if no one knows about the array, I''m afraid it''s the real saint who comes and dares not to enter easily. And my Mu family happens to have a safe way to enter it."


    Long Zhankui''s face changed at the moment and frowned: "how can we cooperate?"


    "Our two families go down to explore together, who gets the baby, even if whose, how?" The poplar looks very determined.


    "Go on." Long Zhankui seems to be interested.


    "We will send people together to take out the village. Of course, you should take those villagers with you. After opening, we will send roughly equal number of people down. Below, we will depend on our abilities." The poplar trees smile.


    "I''m interested in the babies down there, but I can''t bring them."


    Long Zhankui''s words made the poplar look a little sluggish, and he was surprised, because according to the normal situation, long Zhankui would never deny it, because it is indeed beneficial to both sides.


    At the moment, also poplar saw long Zhankui for a long time, can''t help but say: "why?"


    Under the incredible sight of poplar, long Zhankui said something that made him feel ridiculous.


    Long Zhankui said, "they are the people of my dragon family now, so they can''t!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poplar this moment, as if for the first time to know long Zhankui.


    When Yang Shu looks at the senior officials of long Wanxin''s family, he is even more suspicious, because the expressions of these people seem to take long Zhankui''s words for granted.


    At the moment, poplar, of course, do not know that those people are protected by a person they think is a place of life and death. Therefore, even if they want to, they absolutely dare not agree.


    What''s more, in the secret place behind long Zhankui, a young man is sitting on a big chair, drinking the unique liquor of Xiongfeng City, with a plain expression.


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly light mouth way: "in addition to using those people, what method can open?"


    Poplar face color suddenly surprised, because recently so long, he did not feel long Zhankui''s back has the human breath.


    "This is..."


    Zhan Kui didn''t think of cold answer immediately


    At this moment, although poplar did not see a man, he guessed that the man behind him was probably a mysterious master of life and death in the army of the dragon family.


    Then, the poplar showed a little startled, and then arched to the other side and gently bent over: "under the poplar, meet the sage."


    Although a common xuanjing is regarded as a saint by low-level experts, it is not as cheeky and daring to be a saint in the early and early peak of xuanjing.


    However, people in the realm of life and death are already saints in the true sense, because if they do not want to fight with others, their power has already reached the peak of the metaphysical realm and the atmosphere of a real saint.


    Therefore, they are respected as saints, no matter who they are, they all agree with each other.


    Even once there was the existence of the peak of life and death, which shows how terrible it is when life and death is not fatal.


    The sage, poplar is willing to shout, even if it is an enemy or not a friend!


    Fang Hao in the back, look indifferent way: "excuse me, I ask you, do not want their blood, can there be a way to open?"


    Poplar silent for a long time, finally said: "blood is necessary."


    "Then go away!" Fang Hao''s words revealed a bit of murderous spirit.


    However, the poplar tree did not roll, and said seriously: "the sage and general dragon are afraid to hurt their lives, but they don''t necessarily want their lives. You can let them save some blood. But in this way, it will not be enough, so we need some preparation."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help blinking his eyes. If they didn''t get cold, it would be the best way. If it was just bleeding, there would be no big problem. As long as the miraculous medicine was used to make up for them.


    Long Zhankui and others are also happy. Obviously, under the pressure of Fang Hao, they dare not attack the villagers of Xianyuan village, but it does not hurt their lives, but there is hope that Fang Hao can agree.


    "What else does that need to be prepared for?"


    Sure enough, Fang Hao drank a glass of wine and asked.


    "If you want to be a saint, you need a divine animal or a god blood with ancient blood to make up for it."


    "How much is needed?"


    "If it''s the blood of the divine beast, it contains ancient divine power, which is countless times stronger than ordinary blood. If it''s the inheritor of ancient blood, it''s different from half two to one catty." Poplar said, but revealed a dilemma: "but we Xiongfeng City, who has never heard of God''s blood, or who has the ancient blood of God''s blood.""Yes, I knew there was. Go back and let the young master of your family contribute a kilogram of blood." Fang Hao''s eyes were shining.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, the poplar was surprised: "my little master..."


    "That''s right. Although your young master''s surname is mu, what''s in his body is the domineering blood of the Chen family. Go back and tell him that if he doesn''t give it, I will release it in person!"


    Fang Hao''s words, instantly let the dragon family in the house, the spirit of a sudden, feel hot blood boiling, this is more domineering ah.


    After fighting with Mu family for so many years, even when the dragon family is the strongest, they dare not speak so domineering.


    Yang Shu, the Mu family member, did not have the slightest anger, but seriously said: "well, I''ll go back and discuss with the little Lord."


    In fact, the poplar looks calm, but he is shocked in his heart. Even though they are the top leaders of the Mu family, they do not know that the blood of the Chen family is flowing in the Mu family. What they feel is, how does the sage of the dragon family know?


    Finally, the poplar heart can only sigh, life and death of the power, absolutely not they can clear!


    Soon, the poplar returned to the Mujia military camp.


    Before long, a huge roar came from the main camp: "what? Let this young Lord donate blood, is really unreasonable! It''s a great honor to ask them to explore the treasure together. They even have the idea of the little Lord! "


    At the moment, muyunqiu is furious. If it wasn''t for Yang Shu, who is quite an expert with him, and is also a figure relied on by Mu family, otherwise, mu Yunqiu, who is furious, might have slapped him in the face.


    But the poplar was not humble or arrogant: "little Lord, the life and death situation of the dragon family let his subordinates tell the little Lord, he said that if the little Lord refused, he would release it in person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, mu Yunqiu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His face flashed with frustration, anger, ferocity, resentment and fear. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "let it go!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    After the poplar leaves, the plan to attack Mu''s family is useless. Several senior members of the long family are standing below.


    And Fang Hao came out of the inside, sat in the position of the commander-in-chief, and said faintly: "cooperate with them. I want to see what''s under it."


    Long Zhankui frowned and said, "general, this poplar is a military adviser in Mu family. He is very good at using tricks. In case they have traps..."


    "That''s all they''re looking for!" Fang Hao didn''t worry. Let alone those guys, there were only two situations of life and death. It didn''t matter if they were more than a few. His current physique even automatically ran the conjoined magic formula.


    After being baptized by the thunder, the body has become pure and spotless. The conjoined divine formula automatically absorbs the great power of heaven and earth in the body, and enhances the strength of the body.


    Fang Hao even felt that he was becoming stronger all the time. Fang Hao was acutely aware that the magic formula of connecting body might have a huge future.


    Although it''s only half a step, he directly skips the front part and reaches a completely new state. He doesn''t need the front shenjue, and the latter part is exactly what he needs now.


    With such confidence, Fang Hao will not be as embarrassed as before in the Chen palace even if he is facing a life and death situation.


    Immediately Long Wan core but frown way: "Mu cloud autumn this person does not know can agree to donate blood."


    "If he doesn''t want to die, he will." Fang Hao''s light way.


    Looking at the people standing below, Fang Hao said solemnly: "since you all asked me to lead your dragon family army, then after that, I don''t want to hear about bullying civilians. Who is the weak one? I''ll cut his head off!"


    "Yes! General Several people immediately roared.


    "Well, I''ll see the people in Xianyuan village." Fang Hao got up and went out.


    But long Zhankui followed.


    All the way to Xianyuan village where the villagers are stationed, Fang Hao did not speak, he did not dare to speak, so he stood quietly aside.


    After Fang Hao walked past, the villagers knelt down one after another. Fang Hao felt a headache when he saw it.


    When I first came here, I was annoyed by the people of this world. These villagers like to kneel down more. If you see them once, you have to kneel on the ground.


    It seems that not so, not enough to express their respect, Fang Hao repeatedly advised, Fang Hao also had no way.


    "Dutchma has said it many times. Don''t kneel. I''m not a fairy. I''m a mortal!"


    "Brother Fang, you are a liar. You are so powerful that you can break stones with one hand. What is not a fairy?" A big this kid immediately began to poke Fang Hao''s old debt.


    Fang Hao, with a black face, instantly took out a knife and chopped directly at his own hand!


    In an instant, a bloodstain came out and shed blood.


    Fang Hao showed them: "see? The blood shed by Laozi is also red, and I will bleed, just like you


    However, the villagers of Xianyuan village suddenly fell on the ground in fear. Lao Zhang''s head trembled and said: "even if it''s not a fairy, it''s an emissary sent by the gods. However, in the eyes of grass-roots people like us, the envoys are the same as the gods. Please don''t hurt yourself. The grass-roots people have serious crimes..."


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao murmured in his heart that this dog day is not a God, and what kind of God fart is called.


    Fang haozhen felt that he had no way out. He gritted his teeth and said, "Laozi is not an immortal, nor an envoy. Do you know?"


    "Please, God, please stop your anger. It''s our ignorance that has angered the envoy. I, old Zhang, apologize with my death and ask him to forgive him..."


    With that, Lao Zhang, trembling and shaking, did not know where to take out a rusty iron knife and was about to wipe it on his neck!


    Grass!


    These people are really idiots, feudal thoughts harm people. Fortunately, it is Laozi. If some people with ulterior motives are not killed, they will think that they are the grace of the gods!


    The iron knife on Lao Zhang''s head fell to the ground instantly.


    Lao Zhang fell down in tears and cried, "thank God for your forgiveness."


    "God''s great grace..." More than a hundred people called out in unison, as if they had agreed in advance.


    Fang Hao looked at his face and said: "get up. If you see me kneeling, I don''t care about you!"


    This seems to have played a role, all of a sudden stand up, one by one full of piety and fanaticism to look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was also too lazy to pay attention to these people''s eyes, to all humanity: "I come to discuss a matter for you!"


    In an instant, these villagers would kneel down again, and Fang Hao was angry: "kneel again, I really don''t care about you!"


    Even if you look at those young people, they will kneel down. Isn''t this the birthday of Laozi!


    All of a sudden, these people were finally bluffing, but still in unison: "please ask the Lord to order."


    "After a while, I need some blood from you..."Where the villagers do not want to die, it is estimated that Fang Hao will not hesitate for a moment.


    "The power of religion is really terrible!" Fang Hao couldn''t help feeling.


    Then he left the villager''s settlement in Xianyuan village and walked out. Looking at him, he stood not far away from long Zhankui.


    Frown: "you follow me for so long, what''s the matter?"


    Long Zhankui has been looking at the dialogue and scene between Fang Hao and Xianyuan village villagers. At the moment, his heart is full of more and more questions.


    At the moment, seeing Fang Hao asking, long Zhankui quickly said in a respectful voice: "general, there is actually something unknown about the final general, but I don''t know whether to ask."


    "If you have something to say, you can fart!"


    Fang Hao''s words immediately shocked long Zhankui''s spirit. This is the style of the real general. Although it seems that the general is like a frail rich man, his tone of voice is very much to the taste of the people in the army and Wuzhong.


    "Yes, general. I think you value these civilians so much. Why is that? These people are of no use at all, that is to say, those young and strong soldiers who join the army do not have much effect, except that they can transport some grain and grass and do some coolie. They have many ordinary people, and they can recruit as many as they want. "


    Long Zhankui spoke, but he also looked at Fang Hao''s face. At the moment, seeing Fang Hao''s face calm, he dared to say so much.


    Kui Hao looked at him coldly? The clothes and boots you''re wearing are not made by them? Don''t your daily food and clothing come from them? The food you eat is not that of ordinary people like them? Most importantly, where did you come from? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Long Zhankui said: "most of my soldiers are from families who know kung fu. They have nothing to do with these weak ordinary people."


    "Is it? Then you said, you soldiers who can do some Kung Fu were ordinary people when you were born? In other words, the ancestors of these soldiers were all kung fu masters and passed on from generation to generation? I tell you, not only your soldiers, but also your officers, generals, including you, used to be just an ordinary person! Lao Tzu Fang Hao was once a real ordinary man


    Fang Hao''s tone became more and more severe. Looking at long Zhankui''s forehead sweating, he continued to say in a cold voice: "there are so many ordinary people. According to my understanding, there were more ordinary people who used to be evil leaders. I asked. At the initial estimate, there were about one billion people in chaos. People did not talk about life and died of starvation. Now, it is conservatively estimated that less than 500 million people have died."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao can''t help but show the terrible pressure, so that long Zhankui looks a little pale.


    Fang Hao continued: "it''s hard to imagine that if we don''t pay attention to it again, in a few years, we will all die! If you don''t have hundreds of thousands of soldiers, you can''t imagine


    After that, Fang Hao pointed to the direction of the state of Qi and the direction of the state of Chen, and said in a sharp tone: "if the civilians here can catch up with their living standards, will you only eat porridge with little water?"? Will you only wear rags and weapons? Do you know that there are hundreds of millions of people in your jurisdiction, why can only recruit more than 200000 soldiers? "


    "I told you for a long time, you don''t know what it means to have the people rich, the army strong, and the people rich and the country strong! I play the lute to a cow


    Fang Hao finished, the momentum of convergence, immediately toward the distance.


    Long Zhankui was stunned for a long time. His eyes were burning. He quickly rushed over, followed Fang Hao''s butt again, and yelled: "general, the reason why I can only recruit more than 200000 soldiers is because there are too few people who can use martial arts."


    "Then I will ask you, why not?" Fang Hao didn''t go back. He went to the barracks of China. He looked at those shabby clothes with only a piece of goggles. The weapons were a little bit of iron on the top of the spear. They were obviously not pure enough iron, not to mention sharp.


    "General, why is that?" Long Zhankui is just a martial arts man. It is really difficult to manage a place well. What''s more, the territory is constantly changing, and there are more than bandits in the territory. What''s more, there is no management.


    Then, Fang Hao pointed to the ordinary people in Xianyuan village and said faintly, "well, why don''t they practice martial arts?"


    "They don''t have martial arts classics, do they?" Long Zhankui is not sure.


    "Grass, you idiot, do you think I don''t know? It''s just that there are ordinary and simple ancient books on martial arts cultivation in those small towns, and they are especially cheap. There is no way to make a bowl of cereal and miscellaneous grains. It''s difficult to cultivate martial arts classics like you, but they are everywhere, even in the villages! " Fang Haoyue was more and more angry.


    Finally, Fang Hao suddenly kicked long Zhankui with a kick. Long Zhankui flew out several feet away. Fang Hao finally said angrily, "these people are starving to death, practicing fart martial arts!"


    Long Zhankui sprawled from the ground with grinning teeth. The golden armored dragon Zhankui sat on the ground, looking at the other side of Xianyuan village, dazed. From time to time, he also looked at the infantry barracks not far away. Suddenly, many thoughts flashed through his mind and recalled Fang Hao''s words.


    Unconsciously, long Zhankui sat on the ground for two hours. It was almost time to have lunch.


    In the infantry camp not far away, many soldiers were looking at long Zhankui. Some of them could not help but talk, and their faces looked puzzled.


    In the middle of these soldiers, long Wanxin, Yuanfeng and Xuanyuan Shura were standing and staring at them.


    For a long time, long Wanxin looked worried and said, "what did the general say to my brother and let him think about it for so long?"


    Yuan Feng said with a wry smile: "I was just outside. I only heard that the master said that there were too few people practicing martial arts in our jurisdiction and that we could not recruit many people who could fight. The general asked why there were so few people practicing martial arts. The master said that it was estimated that there were no martial arts classics. The general said a strange and strange thing. In his anger, he kicked the master to fly and said that he was starving to death and practicing farting The martial arts. That''s all I''ve heard. "


    "I''m starving to death, even a fart of Wu..." Long Wanxin recited several times.


    Xuanyuan Shura''s eyes brightened: "that''s reasonable. They are starving to death. Who has the spirit and energy to spend years practicing martial arts?"


    "Does it make sense?" Long Wanxin suddenly asked.


    "That makes sense." Xuanyuan Shura or Tao.


    "It makes sense." Yuan Feng nodded.


    Long Wanxin also seems to be talking to himself, as if he is talking to someone. His eyes are shining and his mouth is full of truth


    While eating, long Zhankui suddenly stood up. He was probably hungry. He rushed into the barracks. Regardless of the number of dishes, he grabbed a bowl and made a bowl in the pot with little water. He Gulong drank several bowls.Like crazy, but eyes are very bright, after drinking, dragon Zhankui said to himself: "this his mother, where to control full!"


    Then he ran to Longwan core carriage and sat on the sun in Fang Hao. Suddenly, he looked at the step camp. The Dragon warquili in gold armor was very eye-catching.


    Only saw dragon battle Kui speed strange to run this side, Fang Hao face calm open: "is it understood?"


    "General army, general army, I understand..." Longzhankui stood under the carriage excitedly and looked up at Fang Hao.


    "What do you understand?" Fang Hao was calm.


    "Let them eat and wear warm, and then they have the strength to practice martial arts!" "Then I can recruit 300000, 500000 soldiers," he said with a smile


    Fang Hao turned a white eye: "how can they get enough warm food they wear?"


    "We should clear up the bandits in our territory, send troops at the border to prevent the security, and make the civilians safe and honest, and produce things!" Longzhankui excited.


    "It''s not too stupid." Fang Hao just said a little.


    However, longzhankui still felt that he had benefited a lot, as if he had been praised by Fang Hao. He was worthy of being the general general of the state protection of Qi and had a profound understanding.


    However, there is still a question about Dragon battle Kui: "general army, this can only change our source of war expansion, but when often decisive, the master of the xuanjing realm is very important."


    "I know what you mean. When people live well, they will produce some goal ideas and work hard for these goals and ideas. There are more people who practice martial arts. Some people with excellent qualifications will always develop them. There are no martial arts experts in the territory. Don''t they accept apprentices? See the Miao good, who don''t want to take it? Maybe later, they will be top masters. Their masters will also follow zengcuang. I will think about it myself. I will sleep. Yang Shuo will send someone to come and come back to me! " Fang Hao said it with a light, and lay on the roof.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    As expected, Yang Shu came to see him in person, expressing mu Yunqiu''s willingness to cooperate. The long family and Mu family immediately stepped back 10 Li, and then each sent a team of 100 people to the address of Xianyuan village.


    Fang Hao and more than 100 villagers of Xianyuan village escorted to the address of Xianyuan village in the troop of 100 cavalry of the dragon family.


    The people of the Mu family had already arrived in Xianyuan village. The first one was mu Yunqiu, the young master of the Mu family.


    After mu Yunqiu''s death, naturally is the Mu family''s many masters, these people''s strange clothes, the body faintly has the black breath circulation.


    Now Fang Hao, said to be leading the villagers of Xianyuan village, turned out that all the young and strong men and women in the village spontaneously formed a guard, which was called the protection god envoy.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing. These guys want to have internal strength, even if they don''t have external skills. They even try to protect him.


    However, Fang Hao couldn''t refuse the villagers'' enthusiasm, so he had to listen to it. After this time, he asked the dragon family to bring more than 100 people back to their sphere of influence and settle down. After Fang Hao''s words to long Zhankui, the guy should try to pay more attention to the civilians within his jurisdiction.


    Mu Yunqiu and others immediately led the crowd to meet them. There were two peaks in the early stage of xuanjing, and there were even five or six xuanjing, which were very powerful.


    If you add the arrested Dugu Jue and Yan Hun, the overall strength of the Mu family is stronger.


    On the side of the dragon family, the arrival of long Zhankui made the strength relatively balanced, but this did not count Fang Hao.


    After all, Fang Hao is in these people''s eyes, but the life and death situation, the limit of life and death situation, let these people feel that Fang Hao will not freely.


    Naturally, it is not included in the normal range.


    Long Zhankui''s people coldly watch mu Yunqiu and others come, because they know that these guys are not coming to see them, but the people behind them!


    Sure enough, mu Yunqiu didn''t even look at long Zhankui and others. He went straight to the back. The bath ball led a group of experts and stood in front of Fang Hao. He bowed his hands and saluted: "I''ve seen a saint!"


    The power of saints, whether they are enemies or friends, need to be respected, especially those who are not able to fight with saints. They dare not be careless and show great obedience.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent: "don''t be polite. You know more. You can host it."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao looked indifferent: "but if one of these people dies behind me, you will all be buried with me!"


    Mu Yunqiu and other people are still like cold cicadas, and they feel the terrible Qi that Fang Hao sends out invisibly.


    "Yes, yes, no harm!" Mu Yunqiu hastily respectfully way, in the heart actually very does not agree, only a few pariah, calculate a fart!


    Of course, on the surface, borrow mu Yunqiu ten courage, also dare not say so.


    Immediately, Yang Shu presided over the opening of the seal procedure, and more than 100 villagers stood in the center of Xianyuan village.


    These people look pious and solemn, as if this is not to open the array, but to sacrifice to the gods they believe in!


    Poplar stands in the center, and mu Yunqiu is also full of stuffy face to walk past. Ready to bleed.


    Fang Hao is standing on a huge stone, overlooking the land of Xianyuan village. He is very calm. Fang Hao doesn''t feel any difference and frowns slightly.


    Long Zhankui jumped on the boulder and took a look at the earth. The other side said: "general, there is nothing strange about this place. Can they deceive us?"


    "Dare they?" Fang Hao shook his head.


    Long Zhankui looked at mu Yunqiu, who was standing in the middle of the room, ready to bleed. He felt a burst of cheerfulness and said with a smile: "these guys are so scared by the general that they dare not let their farts go. They certainly dare not."


    Long Wanxin looks at the commanding Fang Hao, and his eyes are a little curious. This Fang Hao looks young and has become a life and death situation. This is what kind of achievements can be achieved.


    At the age of 25, she also broke through the mysterious world by catching foreign objects. She never thought that she could enter the realm of life and death in decades.


    The best estimate of Tianzi''s life and death situation she knows is 80-90 years old. Although the practitioner can''t tell the exact age from her appearance, Fang Hao is not 80 or 90 years old in any way. She is not as old as those old guys. Sometimes, she feels that she is not much older than her.


    The same feeling, not only she, the people of the dragon family and the Mu family, but also the same idea.


    Even Xuanyuan Shura, who has always been famous for his cold-blooded killing, asked Fang Hao how old he was more than once.


    But Fang Hao''s identity is there, who dares to ask blatantly.


    At this time, the people restrained their minds, because they had already started bleeding.


    According to common sense, the villagers in Xianyuan village are just ordinary people. Bloodletting must be a matter of great fear and fear. However, they did not expect that the blood on their wrists was constantly flowing to the ground, and there was no one frowning, no matter male or female, old or young.


    But mu Yunqiu frowned, as if very reluctant, but also had to do the suffocating look.At the moment, mu Yunqiu looks at his blood flowing out continuously. Although he is in the evil collar, he is still in the Mu family. He is rarely injured from childhood to Dalian. With the help of some secret methods and genius treasures, he directly breaks through to the peak of the early stage of the dark world, and fewer people can hurt him.


    But I didn''t expect to let out so much blood today!


    In the mind evil thought, when Lao Tzu Mu family''s life and death situation arrived, I must let them not good death!


    But at this time, the land of Xianyuan village, with the fall of blood, actually transpiration of bursts of blood fog, for a time, all people were attentively watching the scene.


    "Hold on a little longer!" he cried


    Although a lot of people in Xianyuan village are pale, none of them speak out. Their eyes are still firm and their faces are tough.


    At the moment, standing on the boulder, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of essence, because that moment felt very special, but very familiar breath.


    Long Zhankui is also excited to rub his hands, because this battle, it seems, is a sign of the birth of a baby against heaven.


    After a look at Fang Hao, he is quite sure. Long Zhankui thinks that this baby will surely fall into their hands.


    On the land of Xianyuan village, in addition to the blood fog, there are even some strange runes flashing, more and more dense.


    Fang Hao has seen the power of the array, but he has not been exposed to much in the past few years. Compared with the so-called array in the lower bound, it is nothing.


    The only thing that can be mentioned in advance is their ancient array on earth and in the sky, which is even more complicated.


    But now the formation of this array is just beginning to take shape. Next, I don''t know what kind of supernatural scene comes out.


    Then, also Yang tree big drink way: "enough enough, everybody quickly withdraw!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Yang Shu even sent their family mucks to pick up the villagers in Xianyuan village, because if they were really dead, they were angry with a saint. He was worried about the anger of the saint, and killed them at all costs!


    The villagers were picked up and the thousands of years of medicine soup that the dragon family was responsible for was given to everyone to drink.


    These are the most powerful and powerful drugs, and these are ordinary people, even in a flash, the wounds on the wrist soon solidify, and the color of the spirit is quickly restored.


    And the land in the middle of Xianyuan village is still rising with the mysterious Rune and blood fog.


    Then, there was a change again, and these runes actually formed a variety of magical creatures.


    After a while, it turned into the virtual shadow of tiger, dragon, tortoise and Phoenix. They were guarding one side and roaring like real roar to the people around them.


    Let the people around the heart jump, as if the next moment, these guys will really jump up and hurt people.


    "God, is this the ancient array of four spirits?" Longzhankui couldn''t help but shout.


    Fang Hao doesn''t understand, but he knows four spirits, white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Qinglong!


    With the momentum alone, this array is extremely bull than, Fang Hao can not help but sigh.


    But next moment, Fang Hao suddenly pupil a contraction, big drink: "fast back!"


    No one doubts Fang Hao, almost instantaneously, whether the dragon family or the Mujia people, all quickly retreat.


    Only the dragon family and Mu family have some masters at the top of the xuanjing, because these people are also brave and skilled.


    Boom


    A great earthquake made a shocking sound from the earth.


    Only in the center, a square land sank down directly, and the sound was not terrible. The terrible smell came out of it.


    Even the masters who still stayed in the early peak of several xuanjing areas, at this time, showed a horrific look, because the breath of terror came out from a big square hole exposed.


    Fang Hao''s eyes changed to be weightless, and he stared at the hole which still gave off the bleeding fog.


    "You''re back," whispered


    Longzhankui did not step back: "and general army together to move forward and retreat!"


    Fang Hao no longer asked, the air engine on the body boom, ready to thunderbolt!


    At this moment, Muyun autumn and Yangshu, etc. can not help but retreat a few steps, and stare at the hole with frightened eyes.


    "Roar..."


    A huge roar of the mountain rocks rolling down, the earth shaking, let the Mujia dragon family of the hundred people team almost stand unstable.


    Even so, no one squeak, all eyes fell in the center of Xianyuan village, only the roar of the beast, it seemed to be extremely repressed.


    And the four spirits of the magic of Rune disappeared.


    Fang Hao cried: "Mujia, what is under it!"


    Muyun autumn is almost frightened and ready to be sure that the contents are not something they can deal with.


    Muyunqiu, pale in color, trembled in tone: "I know that there is a fierce beast under the guard, but I don''t know how powerful it is. It is at least level 4 fierce beast!"


    Fanghao also takes a breath of cool air. These four level fierce beasts are equivalent to the life and death of human cultivators. The fierce beast cultivation is slow and takes a long time to accumulate. This beast does not know how long it has been cultivated and must be an old antique.


    At this moment, the great shock again, the big hole suddenly exposed a head like a small mountain bag.


    The huge head is just the only one in Fanghao''s life. It makes Fang Hao take a breath of cool air. This NIMA is more frightening than the big guy in the huge black air in Fengming mountain.


    This huge head has some golden hair on its head, more of which are silver long hair, like a unicorn, but it is more ferocious than the unicorn. Its fangs are turned out and three horns long. It is extremely fierce in appearance.


    At this moment, the strange beast, lantern like eyes, exudes a frightening light, when you see the near mu Yun autumn and dragon family Xuanyuan Xiuluo and so on.


    Finally, the poplar roared with a loud voice: "take it away, this is the legendary one!"


    This words out, except Fang Hao, all people pour in a breath of cool, and then hurriedly escape!


    Longzhankui pale way: "general army, this is legendary, can eat dragon guy!"


    Fang Hao immediately remembered some of the myths and legends known. It was said that he liked to eat dragon brain.


    Grass!


    How to meet such a tough guy, Fang Hao just now to suck a breath of cool.


    At this moment, when someone was running, the head jumped up in a flash, and the eyes showed the terrible light, and they would rush towards the crowd.


    If it is only the Mujia people, but there are more than 100 villagers in Xianyuan village there. Fang Hao can not care for many at this moment.


    "You go to protect the villagers, I stop it!" he said to longzhankui


    After that, Fang Hao took out the Xuan Dao in a moment. At this moment, it is good to use it as long as it can be used!With the momentum of terror, he raised his head and roared: "beast, stop for me!"


    Without hesitation, with his strongest posture, the whole body is enveloped with the breath of terror, holding the xuandao, his whole body is full of evil spirit!


    Originally, he was going to pursue the others. At this moment, he suddenly stopped his huge mountain like body, and his huge head turned around. His red eyes immediately fixed on Fang Hao, who looked like a little bit small in his eyes.


    Fang Hao jumped up from the boulder, raised his knife in both hands, and without hesitation, he chopped off the head of Chao Yu, who fell from the sky.


    Under the entanglement and impact of the terrible breath of Shen and Fang Hao, the earth shakes again and the boulders roll down!


    Boom!


    A huge crash sound, the huge head of fan Hao by Fang Hao a knife cut back a few steps.


    "Roar..."


    He roared at Fang Hao with a roar, and a powerful air jet flew directly out of the sky and hit a stone.


    The huge stone suddenly broke, and Fang Hao seemed to have dug it out of the stone. At the moment, Fang Hao was also furious.


    It''s too big, it''s too high. Every time, he has to bounce to attack the head of this thing.


    The most important thing is that Fang Hao wants to attack the eyes of this thing, and the rest of the place is as solid as steel.


    The level of cultivation has reached level 4. This kind of beast has a strong body, which can be regarded as against the heaven.


    Fang Hao''s body shape flashed again. His powerful Qi and Qi machine broke out in an all-round way. As soon as he made a knife, he was like a thunderbolt. His momentum was determined!


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise again, and he was hit by Fang Hao''s terrible xuandao again. This time, Fang Hao used the great power of heaven and earth, and the momentum was naturally amazing.


    He finally got angry and roared up to the sky, but Fang Hao made a strong attack again. Xuan Dao''s whole body blood was skyrocketing, and a knife hit him in the neck!


    However, this thing is too skinny and thick. Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao didn''t cut into it!


    Just a bunch of white hair was chopped off by Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    This time, Shen''s body, at last, completely exuded a violent and ferocious air. A white terror atmosphere surrounded his whole body, accompanied by its howl, and rose to the sky as if to poke a hole in the sky.


    At this moment, all the soldiers of the Mu family of the long family have fled to the distance. Long Zhankui is ordered to protect the villagers, but these villagers do not go.


    When they saw Fang Hao being knocked into the stone, the villagers immediately burst open their nests, one by one blood red eyes to rush up and the end of the hell.


    Long Zhankui had no choice but to send out his own momentum and suppress the villagers. After all, the villagers were ordinary people. They could not move under the pressure of long Zhankui. However, his mouth also gave out a similar crazy smell, and roared one after another.


    "Let me go and fight side by side with the emissary!"


    "We will kill demons and Demons together with the God emissary


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao was finally noticed by the situation here, and quickly cried out: "you go quickly!"


    Grass, Fang Hao''s heart is really angry, these people do not go, he can not go!


    This is the time of this cry, suddenly launched an attack, a paw toward Fang Hao to shoot!


    Boom!


    Fang Hao was suddenly trampled on the ground.


    At this moment, people in Xianyuan village are more crazy.


    "Ah..."


    The roar kept coming, which shocked long Zhankui. These people even broke through his oppression and moved all of them, holding stones and knives. They broke through long Zhankui''s blockade and rushed towards him fearlessly.


    One of his huge claws was suddenly smashed open by a terrible force.


    "Grass! How dare you step on me Fang Hao is really very angry. He has never been so embarrassed.


    I was trampled on by this guy!


    Fierce breath around Fang Hao''s body, clothes strong Qi drum, as if all of a sudden, strong a lot of the same!


    In an instant, he rose from the sky and gave him a few knives again. With the constant shooting of the terrible air machine, many villagers in Xianyuan village who rushed up to the village were instantly turned into blood fog.


    Fang Hao''s eyes instantly blood red, a big drink: "get out of my way!"


    "Lord God, we will advance and retreat with you." Cried the villagers.


    "Get out of here. If you still think I''m a god envoy, go away!"


    Fang Hao roared and flashed, suddenly blocking the huge claws of the villagers.


    At this moment, the villagers seem to realize that they can''t help and retreat one after another.


    But this one seems to be extremely clever. Seeing that he can''t kill the little spot in front of him several times, he is very painful and furious when he is beaten by this little spot.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the villagers with a sly light in his eyes.


    In an instant, Shen''s body suddenly rushed towards the villagers.


    One step, in an instant to those villagers near.


    Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. He could not take care of many things any more. He promised to call out the fire phoenix in his mind!


    Fang Hao suddenly jumped high, and the fire phoenix just caught Fang Hao''s figure just as it appeared out of thin air.


    As soon as the flaming Phoenix, which was several Zhang long, was immediately all over the body. Obviously, the fire phoenix was angry and gave out a sonorous sound of not much momentum.


    But the body of Fire Phoenix as a sacred beast, that unique spirit breath, instantly spread out.


    Fang Hao stood on the Phoenix''s back with xuandao in his hand. For a time, he was as high as the God of heaven, and he was as high as he was under the majestic momentum.


    The moment she saw the appearance of Huofeng, she was stunned. She even forgot to pursue those villagers. She looked at Huofeng with a sense of deja vu in her eyes.


    Fang Hao is more flexible in the air.


    The flying speed of Huofeng is extremely fast, Fang Hao instantly launched a fierce killing aircraft on him, and he also appears to be very calm.


    In the time when he was stunned, Fang Hao and Huofeng cooperated with each other. Xuandao wrapped up the terrifying heaven and earth Weili, and instantly attacked him with more than ten knives.


    Every time he cut on his head, although he didn''t cut the wound, he would give out a painful cry every time.


    Under Fang Hao''s fierce attack, he ran toward the valley, and the pain was not stopped.


    Soon, a strange phenomenon appeared, although there was no wound on his head, but a huge pimple appeared!


    "Grass, it''s swollen!" Fang Hao looks surprised.


    Immediately, Fang Hao sat on the Phoenix, extremely brave, because he didn''t have to jump and chop himself. This time, Fang Hao directly aimed at those bags that appeared!


    "Your uncle, go to death!" Fang Hao held up Xuan Dao with both hands, as if all the power between heaven and earth was concentrated on his Xuan Dao.


    Let xuandao bloom with dark red light, just like thunder roaring down!


    "Roar..."


    When Xuan Dao fell on a big bag, he burst out a terrible roar again. This time, however, there was a bit more fierce flavor in the fierce.When Fang Hao saw the big bag split by himself on his head, it burst out and gave out pale gold blood.


    Fang Hao did not hide the great joy, suddenly had a feeling of revenge.


    With this experience, Fang Hao began to act again. The fire phoenix was standing beside him, much faster than he was. Therefore, no matter how he scratched his claws, he could not touch Huofeng at all.


    And Fang haoxuan Dao, one after another, bloomed on his head!


    Pale gold blood turbulent flow out, let originally ferocious terror change more frightening people!


    After several times in a row, she even learned to ignore people, holding his head in his front paws, and then made a whine.


    Seeing that Fang Hao was going to kill him again, he turned around and ran away without fierce animal demeanor.


    Fang Hao was just about to pursue him, but he was surprised to find that he ran a few steps and stopped under the rock wall of the valley. He clubbed his head on the ground, held his paws, pursed his buttocks, and whined.


    At this moment, Fang Hao looked silly and didn''t dare to get close to him. If this guy did something farting, he would be very embarrassed.


    Fang Hao rode Phoenix, swinging back and forth behind his butt, ready to attack fiercely at any time.


    At this time, Fang Hao looked back at the villagers over there. As a result, he was very surprised.


    It''s not unusual to see all the villagers kneeling on the ground, because they often do so.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, 70% of the long family or the 100 member team of the Mu family came back.


    Kneel down with the villagers!


    "Grass, what''s the situation?" Fang Hao couldn''t help but wonder.


    However, there is no time to manage, because the voice of Huofeng rings in Fang Hao''s mind: "Fang Hao, he is begging for mercy, he is scolding you, saying you bully people!"


    "Grass, I''m still bullying people. I haven''t killed Ya yet. By the way, is it human?"


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly realized something and said in surprise, "do you understand it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Fang Hao was on guard against the evil. He was afraid that it was a trick. It was too skinny and thick. Even if Fang Hao opened a scoop for this guy, the damage was very limited, especially the light gold blood, which made Fang Hao feel that this thing was a little frightening.


    Because the blood is not red, it belongs to abnormal variant type. For example, the green monster in the once strange array space, even the blood is green, has inexplicable power.


    And the voice of Huofeng rang in Fang Hao''s mind: "I understand. We are spiritual communication."


    "Don''t talk. He''s so suspicious. Maybe he cheated me to poke his ass!"


    With that, Fang Hao asked Huofeng to step back a little. In case this guy has the ability to fart, give him a fall. It is estimated that he will not be hurt. At that time, for Fang Hao, it is also something that must be avoided.


    What a shame!


    "No, he''s not suspicious. He''s really afraid. He''s timid. He''s afraid you''ll hit him. You see, he''s still shaking."


    Huofeng''s words made Fang Hao''s face suspicious and couldn''t help but say: "such a big guy, do you tell me he''s timid?"


    "He''s timid because he''s been locked up for too long. He''s still as smart as he was when he was locked in. He''s never seen anyone for so many years."


    "Doesn''t that mean that this guy is stupid?" Fang Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "It can be said that he still retains the intelligence of his childhood."


    Huofeng''s definite answer makes Fang Hao''s heart set. He stares at his huge, shivering butt, and his white hair explodes like a steel needle, which looks like the tail of a mace.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing, laughing a little evil: "you tell him, as long as he''s good, I won''t beat him, if he''s not good, I''ll chop him and cook it."


    "He''s really pathetic. Don''t you hurt him?"


    Obviously, Huofeng began to sympathize with this one. Fang Hao certainly didn''t like this guy, but if he could clean up and become a little brother, it would be good to be a coolie.


    Fire phoenix Qiang Qiang called a few times, after a while, the sound of the roar again.


    Huofeng said to each other: "he said he won''t beat you or step on you. He will go back to the ground and never come out again."


    Fang Hao listened and was in a hurry: "this is not OK. Tell him, you ask him if he wants to think about his mother and father. If he says he wants to, he will follow Laozi, and I will take him to his parents."


    "Do you really help him find it?" Huofeng said in surprise.


    "Tell him quickly and see his attitude." Fang Hao signals Huofeng to continue.


    After a while, I saw slowly, as if afraid, ears droop down, afraid of looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile: "little guy, follow me later, make sure you are popular and drink spicy food!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao is not too excited. He is such a big guy. He is good at coolie and is expected to run fast. As long as he is properly used, Lao Tzu will definitely walk sideways in this evil leader.


    It seems that he understood Fang Hao''s words. Maybe he saw Fang Hao''s smile. He purred twice. Like a child, he lowered his head and rubbed his hands.


    But this thing is too big. Fang Hao''s physique is as simple as eating a piece of meat himself.


    To tell you the truth, Fang Hao was still a little scared at the moment. He was afraid that this guy would suddenly give him a mouthful, and gulong would swallow it into his stomach.


    Of course, if you dare, Fang Hao may also be able to wring this guy''s stomach.


    His tentacles were cold, and his body had no temperature to speak of. In order to show his friendship, Fang Hao directly made out a bottle of healing medicine and said to Huofeng: "tell him that I will cure him. Don''t mess around."


    With that, Fang Hao quickly rushed up. At this moment, Fang Hao instantly realized what it means to really kick his nose and face, a piece of pale gold blood on the guy''s head, as well as the place where the blood and flesh are blurred like an abscess.


    It''s too big. Fang Hao used five bottles of healing medicine. These healing drugs are worth a lot of money. Naturally, it''s useless for him. Here, it''s good to express good will to this guy.


    After finishing these, Fang Hao stood on his head and called out: "Huofeng, come down quickly, I''ll go to your back."


    But Huofeng refused, and her voice rang out in Fang Hao''s mind: "I was hurt by you before. Why didn''t you treat me so well, hum!"


    With that, Huofeng flew higher.


    Grass, this guy, is he jealous? But as for it, I almost lost my life for this guy.


    But Fang Hao didn''t know that he almost died. If Huofeng hadn''t treated him with heart blood!


    If the fire phoenix doesn''t come down, Fang Hao doesn''t matter. He says to his huge ear, "Baimao, yes, I''ll call you Baimao later. Do you understand me? Nod when you understand


    In an instant, Fang Hao, who was standing on his head, almost fell down because he nodded, and the dog''s Day was very large.Quickly pulled a corner, this guy ordered, seems to be afraid that Fang Hao did not know, continue to point.


    Fang Hao quickly called out: "OK, OK, don''t nod."


    When she was quiet, her two big eyes, like lanterns, turned upward as much as possible. She seemed to want to see Fang Hao on her head. She was very stupid.


    Fang Hao''s face was very happy. Sure enough, these fierce killers, strange animals, supernatural beasts, and their intelligence quotient were very high, and they could understand people''s words.


    Fang Hao asked, "is there any fierce beast under the ground?"


    This time, he didn''t have to tell him to shake his head.


    Dark sigh, this guy really has a high IQ, but he hasn''t seen the world for a long time, and he''s a bit out of date.


    Fang Hao asked again, "what treasures are there?"


    This time, he was worried, his nostrils puffed and puffed with white air, and his forepaws scratched and scratched on the ground.


    Fang Hao patted his head and rolled his eyes. Grass, he became stupid. He understood this thing, but he couldn''t say it.


    After a while, Fang Hao patted his head: "go ahead, go to the hole."


    As expected, he understood what he was saying and went straight to the entrance of the cave.


    Fang Hao put his heart under the hole, because there was a familiar breath in it, especially the breath that disturbed the contents of his treasure bag.


    Therefore, Fang Hao didn''t know how shocked everyone was at the moment of the 100 villagers, the masters of the dragon family and the Mu family and the team of 100 people.


    Even numb, when the fire phoenix appeared, 70% of the white team ran back and knelt down on the ground with the more than 100 villagers, and their faces showed a fanatical expression.


    Just now, the head was trembling with excitement, because the head was shaking with fear.


    Because it should be the almost omnipotent in their minds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    When he saw him lying down to Fang Hao, he jumped on top of his head and gave orders to him. He was extremely obedient.


    For a moment, all the people were shouting with enthusiasm: "long live the God, long live the God..."


    At the moment, even some of the people who did not come back actually came back and all of them knelt down on the ground. Most of these people, most of them, seemed to have heard and believed some legends.


    At this moment, there are a group of highly trained generals in the army of the dragon family and Mu family. As for the soldiers and the small team leaders, they all kneel down on the ground with ancient ones.


    The masters of the dragon family and the Mu family are all at this moment. Their faces are so shocking that they can''t even recover for a long time.


    "Is it really the emissary of the legend of the Nine Yang Shinto cult?" Mu Yun autumn swallow mouth saliva, can''t help but ask the same gaping poplar beside.


    Yang Shu came back to his senses and shook his head: "I don''t understand. I don''t understand. When the sage sat on the Phoenix''s back and held a bloody broadsword, he was almost the same as the carved pictures in the temple of Jiuyang God cult! Little Lord, I didn''t believe in gods before, because gods were invented by some ignorant people. For example, the Taizu of Shaozhu''s ancestors was regarded as gods by the foolish people of Chen state. But now, my subordinates are really confused. Why did the missionaries of Jiuyang Shinto leave those engravings? They will prophesy that the angels sent by the gods will come and help the people. "


    Mu Yunqiu stupidly said: "that person should not be the God envoy here? My father said that the Phoenix is a auspicious beast, which can not be possessed without great virtue. "


    "Who knows..." Yang Shu shakes his head and smiles bitterly. What he sees now has even subverted his cognition. Even one of the ten most fierce beasts in ancient times is not an opponent, but a mount!


    Long Zhankui and long Wanxin, Xuanyuan Shura and Yuanfeng are still shocked, but they are more ecstatic. Fang Hao, no matter whether he is a god envoy or any other person, is still their grand general for protecting the country!


    At the beginning of the fight, it seems that when he heard the words of "Wanhao" and "Wanhao", they thought that they were crazy.


    Now I remember that the villagers of Xianyuan village said that once the missionaries of Jiuyang Shinto had said that the God emissary would come to the evil collar and ride the legendary animal Phoenix to lead them out of this endless and miserable day.


    At the moment, isn''t it true that you are a God?


    But he knew in his heart that he was the God of passing the fart.


    Fang Hao only knew that Jiuyang Shinto was a sect full of friars and missionaries, and it was one of the ten orthodox sects.


    But also can say a lot with oneself very consistent situation, especially this Phoenix, Fang Hao suddenly, unexpectedly felt a trace of strange fear.


    Who''s in charge of me?!


    Without thinking about these problems, Fang Hao has already arrived at the cave entrance. Looking at the deep hole, there is still a trace of mist coming from it. It is estimated that it is mildew.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyesight was clear at a glance. There was a pool below, and the mildew was really fog.


    Fang Hao said to him, "Baimao, I''ll go down and have a look. You are on the top for Laozi. No one is allowed to come in."


    He nodded to show that he understood. Fang Hao was afraid that the guy would be fierce again, so he called to the top: "Huofeng, I''ll go down and have a look. You can watch it again!"


    "Hum!" Huofeng snorted, obviously still jealous.


    Fang Hao looked around and jumped down!


    Mu Yunqiu, a little farther away, saw Fang Hao jump down and immediately clapped his thigh. He was in a hurry: "he wants to eat it alone!"


    "Little Lord, he If we want to eat it alone, we can''t help it, unless we have done that terrible beast. " The sound of poplar trees is quiet.


    "Well, those old people in our family are not coming yet!" Mu Yunqiu looks iron green.


    Then, seeing those soldiers who were still kneeling on the ground and bathing in their own homes, they were not angry and said angrily, "what are you doing on your knees? Roll over to this young master, or you will all be cut off!"


    But!


    Unexpectedly, no one turned back. All of them knelt on the ground and looked at the direction of the hole with reverence.


    "On the contrary Mu Yunqiu was furious.


    Poplar said with a bitter smile: "little Lord, they all think that the man is a god envoy. Now it is estimated that he will follow the steps of the God envoy."


    Mu Yunqiu''s face was ugly and incomparable, and suddenly his eyes were fierce: "poplar, you killed them. Since you can''t get the baby, let''s go!"


    "Little Lord, I think we should not act rashly. Look at the sky." The poplar pointed to the sky.


    The huge red figure was hovering in the air, as if looking down below.


    Then, the poplar tree pointed to the edge of the cave, which was filled with white gas, ferocious and even more like a huge thing. He said, "young master, if we suddenly act to attract them, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    Mu Yunqiu looked at the sky and at the terrible shape of the sun. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart. The anger just aroused immediately lost his temper."Forget it. I hope my old friends will come soon." Mu Yunqiu muttered.


    All of a sudden, the poplars showed a look of disgust to muyunqiu, because muyunqiu''s performance was really too bad. Is this still the one-third of the Xiaoxiong Mubei in the majestic city?


    Tiger father dog son, it is estimated that is such a model, poplar heart can not help but for Mubei, unfortunately, a good foundation.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the entrance of the cave, standing on the stone steps beside the TAM side, I was surprised at the clear and transparent spring water, because the spring actually contained good aura, but the other side didn''t have any effect, only for those below the chemical realm.


    Fang Hao didn''t have anything to pack, so he gave up.


    He turned around and looked at a deep passage in front of him. There were all wall lamps on both sides. When Fang Hao went in, the wall lamps suddenly lit up on the stone walls on both sides of him.


    When Fang Haoyue went inside, the wall lamp was constantly on. If Fang Hao had not guessed wrong, he should have climbed out of the pool, because although the passage is large, it is far from the width and height of the passage.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that you have the ability to get smaller.


    All the way was quiet. Nothing strange happened, not even one organ.


    as like as two peas, but soon, he walked to a spacious hall, with eight rows of front doors, each of which was exactly the same, with some words on the door.


    It''s all ancient seal characters. Fang Hao, an illiterate, can''t understand it. However, Fang Hao guessed that one of the eight gates leads to the next station, while the rest is probably full of danger.


    Fang Hao did not hesitate at all, but went directly into a door, because he felt the familiar breath coming from the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Fang Hao did not encounter any danger, as if the underground building was built by him. It seems that he is familiar with it.


    In fact, there is only one thing in his treasure bag, which emits a kind of inexplicable breath, which attracts and conducts with the deep place in the underground buildings.


    Soon, Fang Hao saw a secret room, a stone bed, on which nothing but ashes.


    On the table, there was a box. The box was neither gold nor wood, and he could not see anything famous. However, Fang Hao just took a look and moved away from the wooden box on the table.


    Instead, he looked at a stone wall, which was smooth as a mirror, and could even reflect people. He reached out and knocked, but he didn''t hear any different sound.


    After that, Fang Hao frowned and died for a while. He also checked around. He seemed to be looking for something similar to the mechanism, but he didn''t find anything.


    Then, Fang Hao turned and looked at a box on the table again.


    He walked over and slowly opened the box. There was a book in it. The paper was very special. It should be made of the skin of some kind of animal. Otherwise, it would have been destroyed.


    Fang Hao looked at it and immediately rolled his eyes!


    "It''s a special book. Don''t you know that I can''t read? Grass your uncle Fang Hao couldn''t help but throw the book on the ground.


    Suddenly, the broken book was opened, revealing the words inside. Fang Hao saw it and was shocked.


    Pick up a look, Fang Hao eyes wide, some surprised, because he actually know!


    This NIMA''s is actually the traditional Chinese characters of the lower boundary!


    What''s the situation? Is this left by the people who came up below?


    Fang Hao opened it slowly and looked down.


    In the three years of Tianhui, the sky was shattered, and countless demons and Demons slaughtered the world. All of us could not stand by and unite with people of insight to fight against it. After ten years of blood killing, the magic soldiers and demons will retreat. We think that the heaven will be peaceful. But how can someone break through Xuansheng''s realm to connect with the heaven, and the demon soldiers will descend from heaven, and the disaster will regenerate. We finally understand that disaster comes from heaven, and the source is above. Then, with a group of people with lofty ideals, he broke through heaven and earth, and killed this realm.


    When I first entered this world, I thought that it was the same as the lower bound. Most of them were civilians. They did not hurt innocent people, but they could not find the source.


    So we divided them into two parts. We stayed in shangjiuzhou, and the rest returned to defend xiajiuzhou.


    Shangkyushu has numerous countries and a vast territory. He chose this place for the rest of his life, named Xianyuan, in vain to get a trace of immortal Qi. However, he was short of Qi and had no luck to accept. He had run out of oil and the lamp was withered, and he would live here.


    Yu: Lin Gongyi.


    If someone can enter this room, he will be very lucky. If he can understand this book, he must be a hero in Kyushu. On the second page, you Weier and his younger generation will meet.


    When Fang Hao saw this, he did not turn over the article quickly, but chewed some information left by Lin Gongyi.


    The above-mentioned demon soldiers and generals are probably a huge force behind the scenes in the sky and on earth, uniting with many sects and aristocratic families, to go down and kill the lower world.


    And there are some words about upper Kyushu and lower Kyushu. Obviously, at that time, China was also a division of Kyushu.


    Fang Hao didn''t understand the title, but his purpose was the same as his adoptive father, Fang Wenjun, and others. They all fought for a stable life for all the people in lower Kyushu and came to shangkyushu to find the source.


    Fang Hao at the moment, looking at the stone bed full of ashes, could not help but be awed. Although he was not in an era, he also worked hard for one thing.


    Looking at these ashes, Fang Hao felt a surge in his heart, as if he had a stream of air, which he wanted to spray out of his throat.


    But Fang Hao did not. He took a few deep breaths and stood in front of the stone bed, bowing to the stone bed seriously.


    "Master, don''t worry. Sooner or later we will find out the source and find the truth." Fang Hao was extremely serious.


    Later, Fang Hao turned to the second page, where there was a sentence Lin Gongyi wanted to say.


    It is said that this book is the divine book that he got in the last session, but it is only the first half. Lin Gongyi has practiced half of the book for many years, which has become a completely new one in the rumor.


    It''s a pity that there is no lower part, so you can''t practice any more.


    Lin Gongyi''s request is that those who discover his half of the book hope to be able to practice and teach them to Lin Gongyi''s descendants in xiajiuzhou, with a copy of Lin''s genealogy at the back.


    Fang Hao looked at it for a few years. He didn''t know how many years ago Lin Gongyi was, and how many genealogies there are now. God knows if he can find the descendants of Lin Gongyi.


    Then, Fang Hao''s heart moved, ready to see what this half of the Divine Book recorded Kung Fu is!


    However, when he continued to turn over, Fang Hao was dumbfounded. Actually, this NIMA''s was written in seal characters. Fang Hao glared at the words on it. Occasionally, one or two of them still knew each other, but it was useless.


    However, he was very restless in his heart, because Lin Gongyi used this book to cultivate himself completely. Could it be the first half of refining body spirit?


    Finally, Gan Hao''s words broke through the wall.In an instant, Fang Hao looked up at the wall that could reflect human figures. Even if there was no Fang Hao, he knew that the place was what Lin Gongyi called the mirror wall.


    Because there is that familiar smell inside!


    Fang Hao suddenly hit the wall with a fist!


    Boom!


    Originally thought to be a very thick wall, actually in front of Fang Hao, fragmented up, revealing a space about one meter wide and two meters long.


    Inside was a platform, on which sat an old man in a long-distance race, with white hair and beard, sitting cross legged, slightly closed eyes, as if in a settled, not dead.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said that he was sitting on the stone bed, which made him pay homage to the ash salute on the stone bed.


    I didn''t expect the real body was here!


    Lin Gongyi has been dead for some years. His body is still alive. He doesn''t look pale at all. His skin color is normal.


    Fang Hao was surprised to see what kind of treasure Lin Gongyi used to protect his body.


    Next to a box, Fang Hao went over and opened it directly. There was no lock. It was exactly what he wanted.


    It was a scroll. Fang Hao picked it up and looked very happy. It was one of the nine pictures of heaven. For Fang Hao, today is exciting. There is also a Book below, which says the four spirits ancient array.


    Fang Hao threw the book into the Baibao bag. Seeing the body of Lin Gongyi, there was a treasure bag around his waist. Fang Hao thought about it, but he didn''t move it. In case he can find his descendants in the future, let them take them.


    If you let people know, Fang Hao actually saw that there was something good in front of him, but he didn''t take it. This is definitely something that the sun came out of the West.


    In fact, Fang Hao just used Wang Xiaodong''s secret theft family''s small skills, and knew what was inside.


    Of course, Fang Hao would never admit it. For example, standing in front of Lin Gongyi seriously, he said, "Lao Lin, don''t worry. We Fang Hao will fulfill your last wish and find the person behind the scenes. Eliminate the source. You can rest in peace."


    With that, Fang Hao walked back. On the way, Fang Hao took out the book of the four spirits ancient array and began to read while walking. Fortunately, this book is a traditional Chinese character.


    Fang Hao is a good guy to know. After all, in his career as a special soldier, he had to learn everything, especially on the other side of Hong Kong Island and bay island. When he went to carry out tasks, he could use No.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    A group of horses rode a flying beast, and in the air, they galloped quickly, and two people stood on it.


    A man with long hair and a robe, with a cold middle-aged man who seems to be interested in nothing.


    And the next person, wearing leather armour, strong body, hair tied up, thick eyebrow national character face, not angry from the Wei middle-aged people.


    At this moment, the middle-aged sound sounded: "this time, Jiang is old."


    "General Mubei is welcome. I am provided by your Mu family. I supply the magic medicine of genius in the ordinary days. I can do something to myself. But I will not do it unless general Mobei is difficult."


    "Naturally, please go out of the mountain. It is just hope to use Jiang''s momentum to suppress curfew. Naturally, he dare not take any pains to help Jiang Lao." Mujia family master Mu North light smile way.


    They rode a xenofalcon with a few feet long, and soon saw a mountain.


    Muru north deep voice: "Lu Fengshan is below."


    Falcon beasts land rapidly, as if they were from heaven.


    Suddenly, the scene below saw a clear, Mu Bei looked at the air in front of a fire red figure, the face of a stagnation: "Jiang Lao, what is that?"


    Jiang saw it long ago, but he was staring at her eyes, and his clothes looked at them in a way that they couldn''t believe.


    At this time heard the sound of Mubei, Jiang Zhi lost his voice and said, "Phoenix!"


    "Is it really such a deity?" Mubei was shocked, but then he did not face ecstasy: "Phoenix appeared in the field of my Mu family. Did you say I Mubei, really want to unify this Xiongfeng city?"


    But it was at this moment.


    The Falcon at the foot of the two people, the body was afraid of a dramatic tremor, it seems to feel what makes it panic breath.


    "No, Phoenix is influencing purple fur eagle with the blood power of the king of birds!" Jiang Zhilian is busy.


    Mubei suddenly burst out of the strong and horizontal momentum, instantly help purple fur Eagle block the influence from Phoenix breath.


    Purple Eagle immediately normal, then Mubei drive purple hair eagle to the Phoenix rushed.


    Mubei and Jiang Zhi only have Phoenix in their eyes, with extremely bright eyes, with endless greed!


    "Chase!" Jiang Zhi saw the red figure of fire, and flew down.


    Later, the two people only see the Phoenix, did not notice the following situation, just want to catch up and catch the Phoenix.


    But suddenly, they found that Phoenix stopped on a very strange hill.


    But the two people who are chasing suddenly shake their bodies. The body shape of purple fur eagle is also stagnant. They hover in the air without daring to jump over again. They are one eagle and look at the horror scene below.


    "Clang..."


    They are chasing the Phoenix, who stands on his head and makes a pleasant but angry cry in the air.


    Even with Mubei protection, purple fur Eagle still slightly trembled, obviously Phoenix for birds of the great majesty.


    At this time, only two people in the eyes of Phoenix, finally look at the things under the Phoenix!


    They immediately inhaled a breath of cool air, with their knowledge, where did not know this thing.


    "How can one of the ten beasts be here?" Mubei took a breath of cool air, and now he was just loaned a courage to pass.


    It is the next Jiang Zhi, unless it is forced to rush, otherwise it is absolutely not dare to be on the right side of the river, because this is a man, almost adult, above level Four!


    But at this time, however, he suddenly stood up, as if driven by the Phoenix, and roared at the purple eagle.


    After a roar, he leaped, his huge claws, and shot them directly!


    "Go!"


    Mubei face a cold, quickly control purple hair Eagle away from hiding.


    But, later, compared with Phoenix, the natural speed is not enough, but it is a complete victory for this purple fur eagle, which is trembling with fear.


    Seeing that the giant claws have come, Jiang Zhi and Mubei abandon purple fur eagles, suddenly separate the two sides!


    Crackle!


    The purple Eagle made a loud cry, but it was already photographed on the ground by the big claw.


    Then another claw of the dog was caught!


    "Tear..."


    The sound of tear suddenly rings between the heaven and the earth, in the silent world, the bright apart.


    Mubei and Jiang Zhi saw the purple fur eagle, a three-level beast, who was torn into two parts by the horse. The intestines, blood and purple feathers were covered with a large area.


    Then he grabbed half the body of purple eagles, and sent them to the mouth of the blood basin. He chewed it with great relish, showing a very enjoyable appearance.


    On its head, the Phoenix seemed to be very satisfied with the performance of the fish, with a huge wing, gently beating his head.


    At this time, the expression of the man was more comfortable."Evil animal! Dare to eat my mount, damn it Mu north to see the eyes Yi Yi crack, the majestic momentum suddenly burst out.


    The hair originally tied on the head, do not know when to scatter, in the strong wind and clothes flying together.


    At this moment, Jiang zhidu couldn''t help but get angry. A terrible Qi machine swung from his body, stirring a powerful force of heaven and earth, making the world seem to change color.


    The two masters, one left and one right, were in a strong wind. They looked at the head of the dragon and the Phoenix above.


    But at this time, a burst of drink sounded!


    "Mubei, have you forgotten Laozi? You''re here Long Zhankui, the vigorous momentum of his body broke out, and he went to the north of Mu where the momentum was still towering.


    A group of master of Mu family, kill several big masters of dragon family in an instant.


    For a time, the two sides did not move, staring at each other with sharp eyes, each promoting their own momentum.


    At this time, the sky was dim. In the valley of Xianyuan village, the strong wind was raging. The villagers of Xianyuan village and the members of the hundred member team of the dragon family were all turned upside down.


    Under the astonishing momentum, as if to destroy this piece of heaven and earth.


    But among them, there is a very incongruous picture, that is still eating the meat of the purple haired eagle with relish, and even dried its feathers.


    Occasionally, there was the sound of chewing bones, which was extremely strange in such a terrifying and depressing scene.


    Huofeng, of course, doesn''t care. It seems that the momentum of the two people gathering together is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, which has nothing to do with her.


    Jiang Zhi is not willing to give up his hand easily. After all, he damages his body and consumes his life.


    Body and life are too important for people like them. After all, to live one more day, we should also have more chances to cross the border of life and death.


    The dragon family is now relatively weak relative to the Mu family. After all, the Mu family has a fierce life and death situation here. Even if it doesn''t, it is the biggest deterrent to them.


    Such a scene, the two sides actually fell into a strange balance, who dare not live, do not want to start easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    "Long Zhankui, I''ve already made a clear investigation. The life and death situation of your dragon family has disappeared. If you want to fight hard, it will be sooner or later to destroy your dragon family."


    If long Zhankui had heard this earlier, he might have been worried. But now, long Zhankui and all the people of the long family are telling a joke when they hear the threat from Mubei.


    Even mu Yunqiu and others felt that some of their faces were feverish. The poplar trees were not far away from Mubei. At the moment, some of them whispered: "Lord, the letter we sent back is not written. There are saints in the dragon family!"


    Mu North a listen, immediately frown: "I did not receive the news?"


    Yang Shuyi Leng: "my Lord, we used the messenger Falcon to send the message to the Lord. We asked the sage to come out of the mountain for help. We didn''t receive the news. How did the Lord and Jiang come?"


    "When the fairy garden is opened, the master of my family can''t rest assured, so please come out with Jiang Lao. What''s the situation here?" Mu Bei looks serious.


    The poplars generally understood that the messenger Falcon and Mubei were crossing each other.


    Then Yang Shuyu flew quickly and told Mu Bei about the situation here.


    The more he said, the more ugly Mu Bei''s face became. That is to say, Jiang Zhi, who was also heard not far away, was also uncertain.


    Mubei looked at Jiang Zhi, and their eye contact changed. Then Mubei said in a deep voice: "old Jiang, there is immortal spirit in the blood of Phoenix, which can extend life. What do you think?"


    Jiang Zhi''s face was cloudy and sunny. Looking at the elegant, beautiful and red phoenix standing on his head, Jiang Zhi bit his teeth and said, "it''s hard for me to be alone!"


    Mu North eye dew Jingguang, complexion has a bit excited: "still have me!"


    Almost instantaneously, Mubei looked up to the sky and roared: "today is not broken, but when to wait!"


    Boom!


    The powerful Qi machine suddenly soared into the sky. Mubei stood on a huge stone, surrounded by clouds, and the terrible Qi machine rolled away from his body.


    Mubei is flying wildly, and a long sword points to the sky. The fierce heaven and earth are gathering and rising. Taking him as the center, a hurricane like a tornado has formed.


    In an instant, the sky and earth oppressed all the masters of the dragon family.


    Just now that a touch of strange balance, but in this moment, the moment was broken.


    Xuanyuan Shura startled: "general, he is in the life and death situation!"


    Long Zhankui''s face was ugly, and he yelled: "do it. Don''t let him succeed, or the general will be in danger."


    In an instant, long Zhankui held a Yanyue sword, gathered the strongest blow he could give, and without hesitation, he cut towards the center of gravity of the hurricane!


    "Ah Long Zhankui roared like a wild animal. With a knife carrying a powerful air machine, it was as if it were flying into the sky and heading for Mubei, the center of the hurricane.


    However, a wisp of light, from afar to shoot, looks small, but it is real.


    Bang!


    A sound of metal strike, the light hit the Yanyue sword.


    The powerful sword power gathered by long Zhankui was suddenly disrupted and scattered by this tiny light!


    Not far away, Jiang Zhi still keeps a finger in the air. He looks at long Zhankui indifferently, as if looking at a dying mole ant.


    Ginger to light way: "I help you first eliminate these mole ants, you should be faster, or the other side''s life and death situation out, we will be passive!"


    There was no answer, but Jiang Zhi knew that Mubei heard his words.


    At this time, the scene of air chaos, the dragon family and Mu family xuanjing master has been fighting together.


    But all of a sudden, Jiang Zhi saw a strange phenomenon. During the war, both the dragon family and the Mu family seemed to deliberately avoid the terror from their bodies and concentrate on the group of people lying on the ground who were completely suppressed by their strength.


    Slightly frowned, Jiang Zhi withdrew his eyes: "stupid, timid, how to achieve great things, Mu family people, go all out!"


    Then, Jiang Zhi looks at long Zhankui again and hands at Mubei. This time, without hesitation, he points his hand in the air again. In an instant, the faint light is like a flash of lightning.


    "Bang!"


    "Ho!" Long Zhankui''s whole body was shocked, and his body was smashed to the ground in an instant. His mouth vomited blood, and there was a blood hole in his chest.


    However, long Zhankui didn''t care about his injury. He got up and held up the Yanyue sword. Looking at Jiang Zhi, he had a high sense of war in his eyes. A magnificent momentum came out again!


    Long Zhankui pointed to Mubei, and his face was determined!


    "It''s no use, you are just a mole ant in my eyes!" Jiang Zhi stood on a huge stone that hit me down from the mountain. He looked at me calmly and his eyes were extremely calm.


    "Laozi long Zhankui, never say defeat!" Long Zhankui, with a roar, once again gathered the powerful sword power that startled the heaven and earth, and vowed to let Mubei fall short!


    However, Jiang Zhi is not far away, cold eyes, completely on his body, he wants to make something, it is really difficult.


    However, just when Jiang Zhi was about to fight against long Zhankui again, a huge stone seemed to fall into the sky and go straight to Jiang Zhi.Jiang Zhi, who decided to take the move, did not look back at all. He raised his hand in an instant and patted backward!


    Boom!


    Many people were injured or even killed by the stones.


    At the same time, Jiang also turned back and looked at the young man who suddenly appeared at the edge of the cave and stood in front of the huge cliff.


    The pupil of the pupil was slightly shrunk, and he could no longer maintain the aloof momentum of indifference, because he could not see through this man!


    This man''s cultivation is just the peak of the world, but it gives him a strange feeling of uneasiness.


    And being able to safely stand in front of the fierce beast seems to have indicated the identity of this young man.


    Of course, Jiang Zhi can''t ignore the life and death situation of the dragon family any more. This is a powerful existence in the same realm as him!


    The stone was obviously thrown by this man. Jiang Zhi''s face was calm, but his eyes were sharp at the young man. He said in a cold voice, "is it a loss of identity if you attack me secretly?"


    "You should stand on one side first, and I''ll talk to you when I''m finished!"


    Naturally, this young man is Fang Hao who comes out of the cave. If Fang Hao says that, he makes Jiang Zhi look pale. Who does this boy think he is? Order him?


    The next moment, he heard Fang Hao say to the huge one: "Baimao, go to protect those people, and don''t let the fighting of these people affect them!"


    Then, in Jiang Zhi''s shocked eyes, she nodded violently, which made the Phoenix on his head lose balance and flutter its wings excitedly.


    Then, he rushed to those who had fallen to their knees, but now, they fell to the civilian and the low-level soldiers of longjiamu family.


    These people see pangran animal terror, very rushed, instinct is afraid, can not help body shaking.


    But soon they were watching the house. The huge butt and the wolf toothed stick were not accurate for their love, and they were roaring at the mysterious world masters who were fighting for life and death.


    Fang Hao, however, stood at the mouth of the cave, pointing out his fingers quickly, gathering the most mysterious and powerful power between heaven and earth Great power of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    After a while, the terrifying Qi machine was constantly emanating from the huge cave entrance, so that Jiang Zhi, who had intended to do it, didn''t do it. Instead, he protected it beside Mubei and did not let anyone disturb Mubei''s breakthrough.


    Because only when Mubei breaks through, can they have a chance to win, defeat the young man and the one of the top ten fierce beasts!


    I saw that there were many bloody runes and strange blood fog around the cave.


    After Jiang Zhi blocks long Zhankui''s attack on Mubei, the scene that makes Jiang Zhi shocked occurs.


    Those bloody runes turned out to be four spirits, roaring around, gathering the terrifying power of heaven and earth. For a moment, the rocks rolled towards the cave entrance.


    A burst of rumbling sound made both sides of the war stop. With some frightened and shocked eyes, they looked at the center of Xianyuan village.


    The huge hole was blocked by huge stones, and then countless sand and soil gathered together.


    After a while, the four spirits and beasts transformed by runes instantly threw themselves into the stones and sand.


    Those blood fog, also into the stones and sand, as if adhesive, so that the sand and boulders, even mutual integration.


    Soon, a piece of land, like one with the surrounding land, appeared above the original hole.


    "The ancient four spirit array has been restored?" The poplars couldn''t help but stare and swallow their mouth.


    Under the guard of Yuanfeng, long Wanxin''s eyes shine brilliantly. The people of the dragon family are very excited and excited.


    Fang Hao was able to repair the ancient four spirit array. He said that he had mastered the ancient four spirit array, which was a powerful horizontal array that shocked Kyushu 500 years ago.


    Even now, there are many rumors in the world.


    And Jiang Zhi, a master who has lived for many years, naturally understands the strength of the four spirit ancient array more intuitively.


    At the moment, Jiang Zhimu dew essence: "is this the secret treasure you get from below?"


    "Do you want it?" Fang Hao stepped on the top of the hole, suddenly raised his feet, and then fell down!


    Boom!


    Although the earth trembled, the sealed hole showed no sign of breaking.


    I can''t feel the slightest difference.


    "If you give it to me, I will not interfere with you and Mu''s family." Jiang Zhi''s eyes are very hot, because it is said that the ancient four spirit array can lock up one''s body Qi and even if he is going to die, he can also lock in a ray of vitality!


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "yes, but what do you take back?"


    Jiang Zhi frowned and said, "I have ten thousand years'' elixir, magic weapon, treasure and pill for improving cultivation. What do you want?"


    "Do you look up to me? I''ll give you this book if your breakthrough guy kills you Fang Hao laughed.


    Jiang Zhi''s face changed slightly: "do you think I''m a three-year-old boy? How can I deal with you without Mubei? "


    "You think highly of yourself. If you have Mubei, you will be able to deal with Laozi?" Fang Hao looked at Jiang Zhi with disdain.


    Then, with a move of hand, this time Huofeng seemed to be jealous, and quickly rushed down from her head.


    Fang Hao jumped up directly, shouldered xuandao and looked down at Jiang Zhi. Then, he looked at Mubei, which was breaking through.


    Fang Hao grinned: "it''s not very kind for a bad family to break through this kind of thing, but it should be!"


    With that, Fang Hao instantly held a Xuan knife in one hand and pointed to Mubei in the center of the hurricane!


    "Dare you Jiang Zhi''s terrifying force broke out in an instant, and he rushed directly to Huofeng and Fang Hao who were floating in the air.


    In an instant, a finger in the air kills Fang Hao.


    In the face of a ray of light, Fang Hao was indifferent, and even raised his knife to block it.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Fang Hao even waved his big hand directly. In an instant, a blow that included Tiandi Weili directly flew away. Even Fang Hao did not have a wound on his hand.


    This situation, can not help but let Jiang Zhi take a breath of cool air, but also feel incredible. How can Fang Hao''s fist be so hard?


    At the moment, the Phoenix is still in place, fluttering wings, maintaining balance in the air, looking at Jiang Zhi''s eyes, with a rather strange disdain.


    Jiang, who can understand Huofeng''s eyes, can''t help but get angry. The Phoenix is a holy animal, and it''s just a beast!


    But at the moment, in his eyes of the beast, but in Fang Hao''s mind up.


    "Fang Hao, this old guy just wanted to catch me, you hit him for me!" Huofeng''s voice is a little angry.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "you know what I have? Still jealous? "


    "What is jealousy?" Huofeng doubts.


    "Well It''s casting pearls before swine again! " Fang Hao turned his eyes angrily, and then yelled to the following: "long Zhankui, take all your people, including those villagers, leave!"


    Long Zhankui, who was seriously injured, immediately yelled: "yes, general!"Then, long Zhankui, the majestic gold armour with tattered armour, held the Yanyue sword and yelled: "the senior general has a leader. Our dragon family soldiers, immediately evacuate and take the villagers of Xianyuan village! Withdraw


    "Yes..."


    Although long Zhankui said it was majestic, there were few responses. Only the experts above the later stage of the chemical realm and xuanjing responded.


    The rest of the people, as if they didn''t hear it, knew the reason and yelled, "it''s your God''s order!"


    "Yes


    This time, the sound was loud, as if tens of thousands of troops were roaring.


    What''s more, the soldiers in the Mu family''s 100 member team are also roaring like the dragon family soldiers. They are very excited.


    There is a fan here to block the blast of the strong air storm, but also to block Jiang Zhi''s body out of the terrible air.


    So now these people are not affected and can move freely.


    At this moment, Mubei in the storm suddenly let out a big drink: "it''s not so easy to go!"


    Around the Mubei hurricane, the instant pressure on those people, especially toward the long Zhankui, his mortal enemy!


    But


    "Roar..."


    The terrifying storm that rolled away, unexpectedly, was roared back with a fierce roar.


    Long Zhankui snorted: "Mubei, do you think it''s great to enter the realm of life and death?"


    "Then you fight!" Mubei showed his true face and pointed his sword at long Zhankui.


    Long Zhankui sneered and turned his back to Mubei. He didn''t bird him at all!


    However, there is no way for Mubei to break through into the life and death situation in a short time.


    Just at this time, Jiang Zhida said: "be careful!"


    But it was too late. Fang Hao, who had been pointing at Mubei with a knife, did not make any noise. Jiang Zhi was always on guard. But when Mubei broke through, Jiang Zhi could not help but divert his attention!


    However, he didn''t want to. Fang Hao started to use his knife at the moment!


    The shadow of a terrifying sword goes straight into the sky. It is the terrible Dao Qi sent out by Xuan Dao. It is prompted by the great power of heaven and earth, and then it sends out the terrible momentum again!


    Boom!


    A big knife, as if it could pierce the sky, fell suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    In an instant, Mubei felt the position he was standing on, as if it was dark all of a sudden.


    When Mubei looked up at that moment, he was hit by a powerful force that made him feel palpitation!


    Boom


    At this moment, the huge stone under his feet suddenly exploded, and Mubei was also directly cut into the soil by Fang Hao''s incomparable Sabre Qi.


    But entered the life and death situation, did not hand before, the vitality is quite tenacious, although Mubei spit blood, but instantly rushed out from the ground.


    The violent Qi, which belongs to the strong force of life and death, spreads out from Mubei''s body.


    "The more powerful the move is, the greater the damage will be. The two of us, one of you, will see who you have spent!" Mubei''s face revealed a ferocious face, because he was really angry. The reason for his anger was naturally that man, who could ride on a phoenix and command the sun. He also got the secret treasure of the immortal garden which he had always been for himself!


    How to make Mubei not angry.


    After a knife, Fang Hao was calm and calm: "who said Laozi was alone?"


    "White hair, clean up the old guy for me, clean up the meat to eat!"


    It seems that she has not eaten meat for many years. Hearing Fang Hao''s words, she becomes excited and cries out.


    Then the huge body suddenly toward Mu North a few steps to rush past, the huge body running on the ground, let the earth tremble.


    Looking at such a huge thing, rushing towards himself, Mubei, even though it is a life and death situation, at the moment, he is also disrespectful and feels numb on his scalp.


    It''s too long for him to eat!


    In fact, Mubei is vigorous. It''s common to hold ink in hand and treat it seriously.


    Fang Hao looked at Jiang Zhi and said, "Lao Zi and you play with your partner. One on one, how fair and how well arranged!"


    With that, Fang Hao grinned.


    Jiang Zhi looked serious: "you and I fight for life and death. It''s not good for anyone. It''s better for us to trade. If you give the four spirits ancient array, the conditions are easy to say."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I just said the conditions. If you don''t agree, that''s all."


    "You''re not going to hit him yet!" At the moment, Huofeng is in a hurry. Because she was in the air before, she was almost overtaken by two people. In particular, Huofeng flies away with great momentum. Therefore, this guy has a grudge against Jiang Zhi.


    Jiang Zhi frowned: "can''t we change a condition?"


    "No choice, of course, you let me fight half dead, maybe I will consider it!" Fang Hao draws a knife and rises. The fire phoenix is really smart. He swoops down towards Jiang Zhi in an instant!


    Seeing that the war was inevitable, Jiang Zhi was ruthless and said coldly, "you are so old. How long can you support it?"


    "Laozi is young and strong, but you are old!" Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    "There''s a big difference between life and death. I''ll let you know that in front of me, you''re not much better than a mole ant!" Jiang Zhi''s whole body seemed to be surrounded by a storm, and Jiang Zhi also took action.


    Along with his action, the storm was accompanied by shadow, and its momentum was so overwhelming that it seemed as if the sky and the earth were dark and dull!


    "If nonsense can kill people, I think you are also an expert!" Fang Hao laughs and cuts Jiang Zhi.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s one knife seems to be the whole world!


    And Jiang Zhi''s storm is raging, as if to integrate heaven and earth into his body!


    They are not tall, but at the moment, they seem to be two towering mountains, which collide against common sense!


    Boom


    The two fight, Huofeng under the protection of Fang Hao''s Qi, Jiang Zhi''s killing machine can''t hurt her at all.


    Moreover, the fire phoenix''s speed is extremely fast, takes Fang Hao to fly left to rush again, is the omni-directional attack simply.


    Jiang Zhi was forced into a rage by Fang Hao. His eyes were red with blood, and his momentum was once again awe inspiring. A breath of destroying heaven and earth broke out.


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned: "grass, start to fight hard, Huofeng, you fly away quickly!"


    In the situation of desperate life and death, Fang Hao dare not let Huofeng risk!


    Fire phoenix is also obedient, straight into the sky, in the sky, overlooking the movement below.


    All of a sudden, Huofeng spits out a flame and rushes to Jiang.


    But just touch the breath that seems to destroy the heaven and earth, and it goes out in an instant.


    Although it is a phoenix standing at the top of level three, it can not be compared with the desperate situation of life and death.


    Jiang to the body around, the storm raging, forming a tornado, straight to the world!


    The Tiandi Weili, which is automatically stored in Fang Hao''s body, seems to be inspired by the terrible storm of Jiang Zhi, and rushes out, echoing with the Tiandi Weili outside!


    Then he merged with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao at the moment, as if there is a feeling, very absurd, also very strange!


    His knife seems to be able to create a new world!The blade has no match, and the shadow of the sword is all over the world!


    "Out!" Jiang Zhiyi burst to drink, that shaped, like a tornado running through heaven and earth, in an instant, chaofanghao pressed the past!


    Everything that touches the ground, whether it''s stones or trees, instantly turns into powder.


    At the moment, the shadow of the sword, accompanied by the killing plane that seems to be able to erase everything, suddenly falls down.


    This knife is better than the one that bombarded Mubei just now. I don''t know how much!


    When those people who have already run to the distance, they all look at the scene in the valley in the distance!


    The shadow of a sword of hundreds of Zhang collides with the tornado that penetrates the heaven and earth in an instant.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled, that is, Mubei and GUI, who were fighting, could not help showing a look of fear, and then ran away towards the distance.


    One man and one beast, the speed is amazing, only a moment, rushed to thousands of meters away.


    Along the way, from time to time, she gives Mubei a paw, which makes Mubei feel embarrassed and angry.


    And the collision of the two strong men there is just like the confrontation between the top of xuanjing!


    Seems to tear this piece of heaven and earth!


    Huofeng, who was already in the very high sky, saw the situation in a bad situation, and rushed up again in an instant. Her eyes were full of pure light and looked down, with a bit of panic in her eyes.


    The shaking of the earth became more and more severe. The mountain of Lufeng was shaking violently at the moment, as if there was a giant shaking desperately. This is not very high, but it is not a very small mountain.


    Finally, the shadow of the sword and the tornado completely touched each other, making a terrible sound like thunder rolling in the sky.


    It shocked the world and the people in the distance. No matter what their accomplishments were, at this moment, they felt their soul trembling, and their awe of heaven and earth reached an unparalleled height.


    Those who believed that Fang Hao was a god envoy were all kneeling on the ground and shouting God''s envoy Tianwei one by one.


    Suddenly it was dark!


    The earth is roaring!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    In the dark sky, filled with the pressure that makes life tremble, Fang Hao and Jiang Zhi, who are in the middle of the storm, have already broken their clothes.


    Fang Hao exposed that white as jade, let Fang Hao see every time become angry and the same skin as the mother!


    It exudes a soft luster, which is an inexplicable air machine, which seems to protect the body from being damaged.


    Jiang Zhi''s whole body was covered with bloodstains, which made his body suffer terrible damage and blood flowed continuously.


    Fang Hao at the moment, can not help but be surprised, because he really saw, his body is really suffused with white luster.


    "Is this some kind of ability after the Tianlei quenching?" Fang Hao felt the power of thunder in the white light.


    Although the breath is weak, it is real.


    Moreover, he really protected his body from being hurt. The desperate attack of the life and death situation would completely burn his own vitality and reduce a lot of Shou yuan once. Of course, the cost is high, and the power is natural and terrifying. Last time in Chen state, Fang Hao''s body was also seriously damaged.


    This time, there was not much reaction.


    It is estimated that, on the one hand, their own physique during this period of time has absorbed the great power of heaven and earth and become more and more strong. On the other hand, I''m afraid the white light has played a role.


    The storm completely dissipated. Fang Hao had no wound except his clothes.


    But Jiang Zhi cut to see that he was covered with bruises and bruises, like a broken porcelain. Although it did not break, it had already had defects that were difficult to repair.


    But when Jiang Zhi saw Fang Hao''s appearance, his face changed instantly. He widened his eyes, looked at Fang Hao, and said hoarsely, "you Why didn''t you hurt yourself? "


    Fang Hao coughed a few times at once, showing a look of being bitten back, but he burst out laughing: "I told you that I am young and strong, you are old!"


    "No way!" Jiang Zhi took a breath of cool air, and his eyes gave out a crazy look that he didn''t want to believe!


    "Ah..." With a roar, Jiang Zhi''s breath burst out again.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s momentum also followed the domineering and fierce!


    Two breath of terror are still collision, the earth is still shaking!


    And this moment!


    Lu Fengshan violently shakes, unexpectedly suddenly collapses down!


    A group of people in the distance were stunned and stunned.


    The fire phoenix in the sky issued a loud and clear sound, which seemed to remind Fang Hao below.


    Only ran to the distance, still fighting not to fall Mubei and Yu have no feeling.


    She is beating Mubei and flees away. He howls with excitement. He doesn''t care about the rest.


    Mubei is not low at all. It is only a part of parry. Several times, the claws with terrorist force that blocked him have made many cracks and scars in Mubei''s body.


    Therefore, it''s too late to protect your life. There is no mind to take care of the rest.


    The valley where Lu Xian village is located was completely filled with collapse.


    Those majestic breath, also disappeared at this moment, the sky is bright again, sunlight through the clouds, sprinkle on the earth, in the tree, on the earth, exposed a touch of light glow!


    Everyone was stunned to see a huge mountain, from the middle of the mountain completely collapsed, into a broad flat top mountain!


    Nearly half of the top of the mountain is gone!


    But to people''s horror, the person in their eyes is missing!


    For a moment, many people who believed that Fang Hao was a god envoy got excited and rushed to the gorge of Xianyuan village, which was filled with mountains and rocks.


    But at this time, people suddenly saw two figures breaking out of the boulder. Their clothes were extremely shabby, and one was covered with fluorescence, which was extremely sacred.


    A bloody light covered the whole body, ferocious as hell to climb up the devil.


    This seems to be in line with these believers who believe that Fang Hao is a god envoy.


    I don''t know who first called out: "long live the Lord, destroy the evil spirits!"


    Countless people followed, at first disorderly, but at the back, formed a unified cry, a slightly weak voice gathered together, but as if formed a certain force, shaking the world!


    Poplar in the side, looking like the blood of the general Jiang Zhi, there are also being chased by the wounded Mubei.


    Can''t help but look at the twinkling eyes that stand on the boulder, Jueshu dust, as the immortal Lin fan, wearing the divine light of Fang Hao.


    "Is there a God? Otherwise, how to explain the prophecy of Jiuyang theological missionaries The eyes of the poplar trees are shining. It seems that they are making some deep-seated choice.


    Not only did he have such feelings and doubts, but other experts, whether from the dragon family or the Mu family, had almost heard the prophecy of the Jiuyang Shinto missionaries among the evil leaders, especially those in Xiongfeng city.


    At that time, no one believed the Jiuyang theological missionaries, only those civilians who lived in the hot water would believe it, because it could give them a hope to live, even if it was very slim, even if it was a ridiculous joke, an excuse for self deception.But now, people here really see the prophecy.


    Holding a big knife, shining body, riding Phoenix, coming to earth!


    At the moment, although Fang Hao did not stand on the back of the Phoenix, the soft luster of his body spread far away, and his Phoenix circled in the sky.


    Jiang Zhi''s face is very ugly. After this collision, we can see which is stronger and which is weaker.


    Jiang couldn''t help but show some timidity and powerlessness from the depths of his soul after he had become a state of life and death.


    In an instant, Jiang Zhi made his own wise choice. He could not beat him but ran away. It was not a shame!


    Fang Hao saw that Jiang Zhi wanted to run, and Fang Hao, who was very happy to kill him, would not agree!


    In an instant, Fang Hao jumps on Huofeng''s back and stands in the sky. Fang Hao gathers momentum on the blade of xuandao. Looking at Jiang Zhi, he cuts down without hesitation!


    Every time the great sword comes out of the sky and the sky, he is attacked by the sword.


    Jiang Zhi runs very fast, so it''s not easy to chop. However, Fang Hao seems to have endless power, so he can hit Jiang Zhi several times with his knife.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly felt that NIMA''s dog blood was like driving an armed helicopter to attack the fleeing enemy!


    But Jiang Zhi, who fled to the bottom, vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    His magnificent life and death situation was chased and killed as this pair of dishevelled appearance.


    The key is that he can''t do anything. He can''t fight, but he can''t escape!


    For a moment, a violent feeling came into being in Jiang Zhi''s heart, and he said angrily, "do you really want to kill all of them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Fang Hao is driving a helicopter to chase down the enemy. He is really a little flustered. Hearing Jiang Zhi''s words, he laughs and says, "run quickly. I''ll go. It''s not challenging."


    With that, Fang Hao moved in his heart and cried, "Huofeng, let''s do some tricks."


    As expected, Huofeng''s huge body in the rapid flight, flying in the air for a few times, let Fang Hao suddenly excited: "grass, helicopter into fighter! Ha ha... "


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Jiang Zhi was angry and spat out some blood. In an instant, he kicked up some stones from the ground, gathered the great power of heaven and earth, and directly smashed Huofeng and Fang Hao, who were very happy in the air.


    Fang Hao saw it, and his face was overjoyed: "NIMA''s, moving surface to air missile, this is challenging!"


    In an instant, Fang haoxuan''s sword, with incomparable power, flew down into the air!


    The powerful Qi machine broke away from the Xuan Dao and hit it directly.


    Boom!


    Jiang Zhi''s side, suddenly a stone, by that stream of air to hit burst open.


    Fang Hao laughed: "you have surface to air missiles, I have air to surface missiles, ha ha


    That is to say, the following Jiang Zhi does not understand. If you know what the fighter plane and missile in Fang Hao''s mouth are, you don''t have to fight. You will be angry!


    Rao is so, at this moment, Jiang Zhi is extremely angry!


    "Escape is death, and war is death. I will fight with you to death!" Jiang Zhizhi stopped his steps and looked up at the sky. A very long gun appeared in his hand!


    Jiang Zhi never liked to use weapons, because at their level, there was no difference between weapons and weapons.


    But at the moment, the furious Jiang Zhi just wants to poke down the Phoenix and Fang Hao!


    When Fang Hao saw that Jiang Zhi didn''t run, he took out his long gun and looked at it fiercely. Fang Hao was in a hurry: "grass, I haven''t finished my addiction to starting a fighter plane. Run quickly. Don''t stand still and fight for the last few decades!"


    "Bullying too much!" Jiang Zhi''s terror Qi burst out again, and the invisible strength crushed the plants and trees around him.


    The terrible air jet goes straight into the sky!


    The Fire Phoenix calls out, unexpectedly directly to Fang Hao to throw down, see the situation is not good, oneself fly away!


    Fang Hao suddenly depressed, this Ya also Phoenix! That''s the courage of the beast!


    However, there was no time to scold Huofeng, because Fang Hao fell directly from high altitude, and Huofeng''s voice still sounded in Fang Hao''s mind: "you know you can''t fall, don''t blame me!"


    Fang haomeng rolled his eyes and fell like a meteor.


    Jiang Zhi, furious, sees Fang Hao falling from the sky, and without hesitation, stabs Fang Hao with his long gun.


    The powerful force directly impacted Fang Hao in the free fall.


    Fang Hao can''t avoid it, but he directly holds Xuan Dao with both hands, and cuts down with a knife!


    "Boom


    A huge tremor broke out at this moment.


    Fang Hao''s body was thrown up again in a flash under the force of the shock. At the next moment, Fang haoxuan''s blade tip was downward, and the powerful air force broke out again.


    At this moment, there are more blood stains on his body, and the blood is constantly flowing. The blood stains on his face are covered with blood, even blocking his sight!


    However, he knew that Fang Hao had been killed again, although Jiang Zhi''s momentum kept climbing, just like he was blooming his last brilliant life.


    However, Jiang Zhi''s heart is desolate and hopeless, because he has not seen Fang Hao suffer a little bit of revenge for exerting the great power of heaven and earth!


    What makes him feel more sad is that Fang Hao is even more brave in fighting. He is not like the boundary of life and death at all. He is just like a real saint who has broken through the boundary of life and death!


    Therefore, Jiang Zhi was not angry, angry, and felt that the sky was unfair. In a deep breath, Jiang Zhi was like the same crazy devil!


    "Ah..."


    A terrible roar was sent out, and the whole body''s blood light suddenly increased. It was the blood burst out. Under the strong and strong Qi, it was directly shocked into a blood mist, which made people look at it, and thought it was Jiang Zhi who broke out the blood light!


    Fang Hao saw, face finally dignified, this guy, this guy actually wants to fight to death!


    Under the violent breath, it is Jiang Zhi''s body that is broken, not crack, is really broken, and the flesh and blood are disappearing and shaking.


    It never seems to flow.


    A seemingly endless force of heaven and earth gathered towards Jiang from all directions.


    Don''t let this old guy get together!


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. He stabbed down from the sky like an awl, with a fierce storm!


    Boom!


    As if there were tens of thousands of kilograms of explosives exploding here, the world was shocked!


    At the center of the explosion, in a huge deep pit, Jiang Zhi''s body suddenly seemed to fade down. The blood on his body disappeared a little bit, as if he had exhausted everything just now.Almost pale as if transparent, but no longer a bit of strong momentum, weak repeatedly a gust of wind, will fall down the same.


    Fang Hao stood beside Jiang Zhi and looked at him quietly. Although Jiang Zhi had no blood on his body, there were still cracks in his skin. In many places, there was no blood, but there was no blood color.


    "Are you the peak of xuanjing?" At this moment, not only the breath is weak, but also the tone of voice becomes indifferent.


    Fang Hao shakes his head and looks at Jiang Zhi with some pity.


    "Then how can you not be attacked? Even if you are slightly bitten back, you should not be so calm. I have exhausted all of them Speaking of this time, Jiang Zhi suddenly became excited.


    Fang Hao looked at Jiang Zhi, who was excited, but had no way out. He opened his mouth and said faintly, "because Laozi is not life and death, Laozi is not even xuanjing!"


    Jiang Zhi''s complexion was stagnant. He looked at Fang Hao in amazement and asked, "the peak of transformation?"


    "For the sake of your death, I''ll let you know." Fang Hao nodded and looked indifferent.


    "You Alas... "


    At first, Jiang Zhi wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. After a sigh, Jiang Zhi''s body slowly turned into dust without flesh and blood.


    The so-called ashes, but also so?


    Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing, but then, his face changed resolutely. He turned around and looked far away.


    Huofeng gave out a clear and crisp cry, and fell from the sky and landed on Fang Hao''s head. It hovered in an instant.


    A moment later, Fang Hao rode back to the Phoenix and flew away!


    Soon, I saw countless people of different levels standing and looking up to his Lufeng mountain.


    However, no one looked at Fang Hao, and almost all of them were watching him treat Mubei as a bully!


    Mubei is in front of him. At the moment, like a three-year-old child facing an adult, he has no resistance at all.


    Because at the moment, Mubei, the whole body is almost bloody, and the breath is weak as if it will be breathless at any time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    When he saw Fang Hao coming over, he immediately cheered and grabbed Mubei with one paw and threw it to Fang Hao.


    Mubei fell on the ground, his whole body was bloodstained and stained with soil. How could he look like a miserable word? Where was it when he first appeared, the domineering and high spirited master of Mu family!


    Huofeng flapping its wings in low altitude, keeping a posture of hanging in the air. Fang Hao stands on the back of Huofeng and looks at Mubei faintly.


    "Mubei, right? Dead or not?" Fang Hao asked with a look of indifference.


    Mubei suddenly showed a miserable smile: "I am now dead and do not die, what is the difference?"


    "Yes, if you don''t die, you can still live for a period of time as long as you don''t mess with your hands. The people who live in your home will at least have the confidence to live in this city of Xiong Feng." Fang Hao looks calm and looks down at Mubei.


    Mu Bei miserably said: "I still have a choice?"


    Fang Hao suddenly smiled: "of course there are choices, death or not, you has the final say!"


    "What do you want me to do?" Mubei understood Fang Hao''s intention.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to collect you. You are the leader of Mu family. I think I can get what I want." Fang Hao looked at the tens of thousands of Mu family troops stationed in the distance.


    "You..." Mubei wanted to say something, but suddenly found that he did not have the qualification to talk about conditions with Fang Hao. Even if he Mu family, he also offered a transcendent life and death situation.


    But Mubei suddenly thought of something and asked, "how is Jiang Zhi?"


    "It''s gone." Fang Hao said lightly, which shocked everyone present.


    A place of life and death, actually so dead, just now Fang Hao and Jiang Zhi hit the earth shaking, as if they would break the heaven and earth.


    That shocking scene, now these people think of, but also feel the awe from the depths of their souls, including those dark realm masters.


    Mu Bei, who heard the news, seemed to find no fulcrum any longer, and looked completely forced up.


    Fang Hao was able to kill a life and death situation, as if he did not have a bit of damage, enough to show that Fang Hao''s strength and unparalleled combat power.


    Although Mubei can''t understand why it''s the same place of life and death, Fang Hao doesn''t show any sign of being eaten back.


    What''s more, Fang Hao still has such a fierce beast that has always been terrible. When the two are added together, who dares to defeat his edge in this Xiong Feng City?


    The rest of his family''s life and death worship, even if Ken is willing to Mu family, and Fang Hao calm, the result is just bleak.


    There was no talk for a long time, and the scene was quiet. No one spoke, or perhaps no one dared to speak.


    Fang Hao and indifferent to wait for Mubei''s choice.


    Suddenly, Mubei looked up: "I represent the state of Chen."


    "I know."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by Chen?" Mubei frown road.


    "I can''t do anything else, but I have more courage."


    Fang Hao''s answer seems to explain everything. Mubei finally nodded: "please treat the people who work for mu family, and please treat me well."


    With that, Mubei got up and knelt on the ground. It was not a condition or a negotiation, but a request!


    Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. The people who work for Laozi are my people. I have another shortcoming, protect the short!"


    At this time, countless people knelt down again and cried out "long live the envoy".


    Fang Hao''s head was suddenly raised, standing on the back of the Phoenix, looking at those who seemed to be bewildered. Wang Ba ate the steely weight and thought that he was an envoy. His face was depressed!


    "Yes, I''m not a God! I don''t know the gods you''re talking about Fang Hao''s voice spread throughout the audience, and everyone heard Fang Hao''s words clearly.


    But what ushered in was not trust, but a chorus of shouts: "please God forgive me, please God will take us out of misery..."


    Fang Hao turned his eyes directly. He was no longer talking nonsense with these bewildered fellows. He said to long Zhankui and others: "you, take over the Mu family. Don''t do harm to the descendants of the Mu family."


    "The last general will take orders!" Long Zhankui knelt on one knee with his hands clasped.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said to Mubei, "Mubei, you can cooperate. As long as you cooperate wholeheartedly, as long as Laozi is there, you can rest your Mujia in Xiongfeng city."


    "Thank you, saint!" Mubei kowtowed directly this time.


    Just when Fang Hao was about to leave, the poplar suddenly rushed out and knelt directly in front of Fang Hao.


    His face was very serious and solemn, and he exclaimed, "Lord God, believe in all the poplars. I''d like to open the way for him and lead his horses and serve him all his life. Please allow the believers to show their loyalty to my God."


    Said, suddenly violent kowtow up.


    Seeing the action of the poplar, many martial arts experts of the Mu family rushed out and knelt in front of Fang Hao. They also called out to be loyal and regarded themselves as believers.


    Looking at these masters, Fang Hao thought that he was a god envoy. Even if he was a common person, he was at least one of the masters in the later period of the transformation. He was also a general in the army of the wooden family. He was the same as those villagers with shallow knowledge.This makes Fang Hao look startled. When he is thinking about it, long Zhankui and a group of experts of the dragon family even made amazing moves at this moment.


    Under the leadership of long Zhankui, all the people cried out: "Lord God, we are the pawns who saved the dawn of the world. Please lead us to create immortal virtues!"


    Said, all kneel down on the ground, kowtow to Fang Hao more than.


    Fang Hao was furious: "I''m not a god envoy. How many times have I said that! Why don''t you believe it? "


    "Please make your Lord calm down..."


    A neat voice straight into the sky, at that moment, Fang Hao suddenly understood a truth, that is, in one word, he is really speechless.


    He said that he was not, and these people said that he was angry and afraid that Fang Hao, the God envoy, did not care about them, and they prayed for forgiveness.


    However, Fang Hao knew what kind of God he was. He didn''t even know who was the god worshipped by Jiuyang God cult.


    In fact, Fang Hao understands that if he admits, as far as it is concerned, it is definitely good and not bad.


    However, there is always a secret feeling in his heart, which makes Fang Hao unwilling to accept the position of the God.


    But at the moment, there is a posture that he will not get up if he does not admit that he is a God.


    Just when Fang Hao was in trouble, he suddenly heard Huofeng say: "Fang Hao, let you be a God. You can see how devout they are. It is absolutely irresistible to unify the evil collar."


    "Lao Tzu is worried. There is fraud in it."


    "What''s the trick? In my opinion, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. You can still borrow this name and raise your voice. All the evil leaders will respond. You see, these experts have recognized your position as a god envoy. " The fire phoenix is clear and crisp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Although Fang Hao was also moved in his heart, he always had a kind of inexplicable feeling, which made him worry.


    But Huofeng''s subsequent words made Fang Hao suddenly cheerful.


    "No matter what lies in him, they are willing to think that you are a god envoy, and you will be a god envoy in the future. If there is a god envoy coming, you will be able to cut you with a knife, and who will be able to control you in the future? Will the God really come out and say you are a fake? I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and I haven''t heard of anyone who has seen God. It''s all deceitful. "


    Fang Hao''s face was happy after hearing this. Yes, when I became the envoy, who has the ability to remove Laozi?


    Grass, in such a way, there are only advantages and no disadvantages!


    So Fang Hao changed his mind and beat me in a deep voice: "get up, and I will take you out of this boundless misery and save hundreds of millions of dawn in the hot water!"


    "Long live the envoy..."


    This time, the sound was even more powerful, as if it had spread all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiongfeng city is the only city in the evil area, but it is only equivalent to an ordinary city in the state of Chen or qi.


    However, there are many people living in it. The management of Cheng has always been made by the three forces.


    In addition, they jointly elected a city master to form the city guard of Xiongfeng City, responsible for the security of Xiongfeng city.


    In Xiongfeng City, there is peace without killing, which is unimaginable in the evil collar.


    However, it is also because of the rules of Xiongfeng city. Private fighting is not allowed in Xiongfeng city. Those who violate the orders will be killed without mercy.


    At first, people were still questioning the law enforcement ability of the city guard of Xiongfeng City, but later, the big men of the dragon family, Mu family and the blood evil clan made a statement one after another. No matter who they were, even if they were themselves, they would follow this rule.


    As a result, Xiongfeng city has become a paradise in hell.


    In this way, Xiongfeng city is relatively prosperous, and there are many shops. Some people do business here. People from outside will go to the city to buy and write rare things, or sell some spirit grass or other minerals.


    In addition, Kyushu Tonghao and sitongge also opened branches here, which immediately aroused popularity. In Kyushu Tong, it is claimed that as long as you have money, you can buy what you want, no matter what weapons, grain, genius, earth treasures, and even all kinds of exotic and miraculous animals can be sold.


    As for the slave trade, it has become a very normal phenomenon in this place.


    It''s almost the same with sitongge. The two families have mysterious channels to get things that the evil leaders don''t have, such as money and iron ware. Therefore, no matter the three big forces in Xiongfeng city or some small forces, they subconsciously do not offend the two firms.


    Because once offended, one''s own power will be equal to an evil relationship with them. When the time comes, money can''t buy things, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    And Xiongfeng city in addition to a more imposing city master''s house, there is a huge building, that is the Nine Yang Temple.


    It is said that this temple existed 500 years ago when the evil collar was formed. It seems that this temple was built because of this temple.


    At the moment, in the temple, an old man with a wrinkled face and a dying man, wearing a special robe made by the Jiuyang God cult, is just a special old man. He sews and mends his body and children, layer by layer. I don''t know how many times the robe has been mended. He sits at a table and dozes.


    There is also a divination box for divination.


    However, although the main hall is spacious, it is extremely cold, because there is no one to come, it is lunch time.


    The old man was dozing off, but suddenly he opened his eyes, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a magic light.


    At that moment, the wrinkles on the old man''s face seemed to stretch out. He could not help but worship the God of Jiuyang God, the God of Jiuyang heavenly king!


    Then, the old man suddenly stood up, and then walked to the door and looked south.


    All of a sudden, the old man showed a brilliant smile and his missing front teeth.


    There was a melon peddler outside. Suddenly he saw the old man''s smile, and he was surprised: "old Shentou, did you kill a fat sheep today, and the smile was so brilliant that it leaked out of the wind!"


    the old man, known as the old god head, giggled and his laughing body trembled: "Gaga You little guy, what do you know? The old man is happy for you, and all the evil leaders, in the heart! "


    The peddler rolled his eyes and said, "Old God, I''m still happy for us. If these melons can''t be sold today, my aunt and my baby will be hungry."


    Old god head ha ha ha smile way: "sell out in a while, you don''t worry."


    With this, the old God turned around and walked into the temple. Then he went into a room where he lived. After a while, he found a robe that he did not know how many years it had been kept, but it was still as new as before.


    This robe is yellow, with many gorgeous patterns, but it gives people a sense of solemnity.The old God grinned and showed his missing front teeth. He said to himself, "it''s useful at last."


    At this moment, at the gate of the Jiuyang temple, a group of people suddenly appeared. They were dressed in fury, all of them had incomparable bearing, and there was a look of awe.


    When they were at the gate of the Jiuyang temple, they all dismounted. The first young man with red lips and white teeth had short hair, which was quite different from the long hair of the local people. Wearing a short robe, he looked very imposing and imposing.


    Let some of the vendors beside the temple look, suddenly showed a look of fear, think this is the big guy''s son.


    Xiongfeng city is not allowed to fight privately, but powerful people can naturally get into the void, that is, Zhang Zuoren has a lot of potential and bullies you. If you dare to resist, some of the childe brothers of these big people''s families will exchange their lives with you, and see if you dare to resist!


    At first, the pedestrian seemed to want to enter the Jiuyang temple. It was estimated that he was looking for the old God''s head for divination. However, a childe, who was the head of the group, suddenly stopped and looked in front of a peddler who had previously joked with laoshentou.


    This one eye, suddenly scared peddler complexion pale, by these childe elder brother''s attention, absolutely let them fear thing.


    However, the young gentleman''s eyes, but quickly fell on the stall, looking at the long rather fantastic fruit.


    The young man suddenly asked, "what kind of melon are you?"


    The peddlers were almost scared to kneel down, and his vest sweaty nodded and bowed: "childe, this is the red snake gourd planted in the small family. It contains certain spiritual power and is sweet and delicious."


    "How much is it?" The young man suddenly said.


    Where does the peddler want money, even busy way: "do not want money, childe can see, that is the great honor of small."


    But in the heart is thinking, quickly take melon to go, don''t embarrass him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    The temple of Jiuyang Shinto has a long history and is extremely grand in this dilapidated place.


    Broad, open, full of deep tone, giving a solemn and solemn atmosphere.


    The floor was made of some kind of dark black smooth stone, and a red carpet made a road leading to the depth of the temple.


    The peddler looked at the rich young man who had bought his melon, but still had to give him one or two gold coins. So he gnawed at the melon and walked in carelessly and stepped on the red carpet.


    He was shocked and yelled: "childe, this red carpet can''t go, it''s a great disrespect to the gods!"


    the melon eating guy is Fang Hao. Fang Hao turned back and said in surprise: "the red carpet is paved. It''s not to let people go. Who should go?"


    "This is the only one who is qualified to go The peddler looked back at the rich man and looked at him in his eyes. He regretted himself secretly. What mouth did he have.


    But at this time, suddenly a group of people came out from inside.


    These people were dressed in the black costumes of the clergy of the Shinto, and the first one was the clergy of the Jiuyang cult, who had been guarding the temple, and was the old God who used to divine for others.


    However, at the moment, the old God''s face is very solemn, even solemn, and behind him are several men and women of different ages.


    And the old god head''s hand holding a set of yellow robes, raised his head from the depths of the hall came out.


    The peddler thinks that the rich boy is going to step on the dog dung and dare to blaspheme the dignity of the Jiuyang God cult. If you are not a Jiuyang God priest, you are not allowed to walk on the red carpet. You can forget it on weekdays, but now there are so many people coming out.


    Just as the peddler murmured in his heart, a shocking picture happened.


    The old god head and the rest of the clergy knelt down in front of the young man.


    The robes and clothes on the hands of the old god head spread solemnly from the mouth of the old god head in a tone that the peddler had never seen or heard.


    "Disciple Xiongfeng City Jiuyang temple hall, respect Shen Yutang, and see his Highness the God envoy!"


    The head of the old God called, and the kneeling people behind him also cried out: "see your highness, the envoy of God!"


    For a moment, the peddler at the door was shocked and looked at the scene. Then, looking at the gold in his hand, he was in a daze for a moment!


    Then, he knelt down on the ground, and some other peddlers nearby also knelt down one after another.


    The melon peddler was full of tears. It was no wonder that the rich man was so kind as to give him one or two gold. It turned out that he was the legendary emissary, and his highness would sympathize with the sufferings of the world.


    Those who have been shocked by the army, such as Xuan Yuan Hao, and those who are not, are the ones who are shocked.


    The shock of Fang Hao''s party is no smaller than those of the peddlers outside.


    Fang Hao looked at the old man in front of him. It seemed that who was going to be buried in the earth. Fang Hao was astonished and said, "how do you know that I am a God? Who sent you the letter? "


    Shen Yutang, the old god head, bowed his head and said, "Your Highness naturally has the light of the Nine Yang heavenly king. As servants of the gods, I can feel it naturally."


    Fang Hao frowned, eyes a Lin: "don''t give Laozi to empty, tell the truth!"


    When the old God stopped, his head clubbed on the ground, and his hand was still held high: "Your Highness, I believe everything is true. Please change your royal highness into a robe."


    He reached out his hand and took the robe of the old God''s head over his head and gave it to the Xuanyuan Shura around him at will.


    The old God''s face changed slightly, but in the end, he didn''t speak and kept kneeling on the ground.


    Fang Hao didn''t believe the old God''s words. Who must have reported to these guys? What language did he say.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to go into it. This time, he came mainly to see the so-called prophecies about the God of dog day.


    Of course, it''s also the attitude of Jiuyang Shinto.


    I didn''t expect that he had not spoken yet. Jiuyang theological cult put forward this gesture, obviously, and fully acknowledged his status as a god envoy.


    "Is this special Jiuyang emperor blind? Can''t you see Lao Tzu''s total disrespect for gods Fang Hao murmured in his heart.


    Then he said, "get up!"


    Since Fang Hao has decided to do this God envoy, of course, he has to do a decent job.


    "Your Highness, please bathe and change clothes inside." The old God''s face was respectful and solemn.


    Seeing the yellow robe, Fang Hao frowned, but without saying anything, he took it directly from Xuanyuan Shura''s hand and told them, "you''ll wait here."


    "Yes, your highness!" Xuanyuan Shura responded respectfully.


    A goddess official walked in with Fang Hao.


    Then, I saw a room, there was a pool, filled with steaming water!


    This NIMA will not say, there are petals!


    Grass, this is the enjoyment of landlords!When I was surprised, I suddenly felt something. I suddenly turned back and saw the goddess''s hand stretched out towards me.


    Fang Hao''s face sank: "what do you want to do?"


    "Your Highness, I will undress him!" The goddess officer seemed to be very afraid of Fang Hao''s majesty. He immediately knelt on the ground and replied in a low voice.


    "No, I''ll do it myself! You go out Fang Hao has a straight face.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but!" Fang Hao has a strict tone.


    Suddenly the goddess officer did not dare to say anything, and slowly retreated out.


    Fang Hao, who was born in a poor society, had never enjoyed the days of rich landlords who were undressed by women, and did not intend to enjoy it.


    For a soldier, the most can not enjoy, otherwise it is easy to shake their faith, erosion of their iron will!


    This is Fang Hao when he was in the Dragon spurs. The instructor gave it to him!


    Therefore, no matter how rich and powerful Fang Hao is, he can never enjoy the so-called luxurious and indulgent life of the rich.


    He took off his clothes and didn''t take a bath for a long time, so he jumped down.


    He began to rub it with his hands. Fang Hao looked around. Made, he didn''t even wash the soap!


    But now Fang Hao''s body, in fact, does not wash and there is no dirt. After being reborn, the turbid Qi goes to the end. As an old saying goes, it is no longer a physical body!


    When Fang Hao took a bath, he sensed the temple slightly. He didn''t know what was going on. His mind could not penetrate the wall. It seemed that there was some special material force in the temple that could isolate the divine sense.


    Since he couldn''t feel it, Fang Hao was too lazy to feel it. With his current cultivation, unless he met the life and death situation which was not measured by common sense, the general life and death situation could not threaten him.


    At this time, at the gate of the temple, countless horses and other animals came one after another. These people were extraordinary, and their identity was extremely difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    The reason why these people came here is that not long ago, Jiuyang Shinto had informed all the people with status and status in Xiongfeng city with the transmission jade of the characteristics of the temple, saying that the God emissary of the Jiuyang cult had come to Xiongfeng city.


    As for the prophecy of Jiuyang Shinto, these people really don''t believe in it. They eat well and dress well, and enjoy themselves in the evil collar. Who will believe the Jiuyang religion.


    What''s more, if the God envoys really lead hundreds of millions of people to live a good life, how much superiority do they have when they enjoy privileges.


    But even so, they have to come!


    Because no one dares to despise the Jiuyang temple in Xiongfeng City, especially for those with higher accomplishments, the more they can feel the majestic Qi inside the temple.


    When these people walked in, they saw poplar trees and long Wanxin, and their faces were immediately shocked.


    People like them who are very powerful in Xiongfeng City naturally know the three forces of Xiongfeng City, and the senior officials of the Longjia and Mujia families of course know.


    In contrast, these people who boast of a strong style city, and Yang Shulong Wan Xin, these people, are nothing!


    It is the city Lord of Xiongfeng city who meets these people with courtesy, let alone the so-called nobles born under the banner of the city Lord!


    At this time, a team of armored guards, escorting a chariot with good words, came to this side quickly.


    There was a man in Xiongfeng city''s self-made official uniform and said: "the Lord of the city is coming!"


    At this time, all the nobles of the so-called Xiongfeng City knelt down to meet the city Lord, because the city Lord is the key to their enjoyment.


    Du Guang, the city''s master, got down from the carriage without looking at the so-called nobles. He went straight to meet long Wanxin poplar and others. He looked very respectful and said, "Mr. Yang, Miss long, you came to Xiongfeng city. Why didn''t your subordinates organize people to meet you?"


    Poplar light way: "do not bother, we accompany the God to come."


    Long Wanxin did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Du Guang looked shocked: "God''s Highness has really come?"


    "That''s of course. Now our dragon family and Mu family are all under the command of the God''s highness!" Xuanyuan Shura looks cold.


    Du Guang''s face was shocked again. After fighting for countless years, the dragon''s family and Mu''s family came together. It seems to have explained something.


    At the moment, Du Guang could not help but look at the old god head not far away. He was surprised and said, "old god head, is it really the God''s highness coming?"


    Shen Yutang turned his head and said solemnly, "Lord, from today on, my shenyutang is the temple of this temple. Please don''t call me the name of old Shentou in the future."


    "Ah? Are you the temple master At this moment, not only Du Guang, but also all the people present were very surprised.


    All these people are from Xiongfeng city. All along, they only know that there is an old divination man in this temple, who is nicknamed "old god head".


    The old man, who is usually amiable and clear, and can get together with the peddlers and soldiers, but has never left the temple for half a step, has changed not only his momentum, but also his tone and identity.


    Behind Shen Yutang, there were some people wearing divine cannons, which were never seen by outsiders.


    At the moment, many people are wondering. It seems that they have totally underestimated the existence of Jiuyang Shinto in Xiongfeng city.


    Du light reaction came over, immediately arched his hands and bent over and said: "I have seen the hall Lord."


    Shen Yutang nodded slightly and said calmly, "please be quiet and wait for your highness to come out after bathing and undressing."


    Du Guang and others stood aside and did not dare to speak any more. These new comers were very curious about who the envoy was.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was in the pool, almost washed, and jumped out of the water.


    But at that moment, Fang Hao''s face was stiff!


    What''s more, at this time, two goddess officials came in from the outside with towels and other articles in their hands.


    Fang Hao did not hang a trace of * standing there, shocked in the heart, these two women are still women? Aren''t the women in this world very conservative?


    Looking at the two goddess officials, they looked calm as usual, as if they didn''t act as Hu Si at all. Fang Haosha was dumbfounded and tangled. It''s not like jumping back to cover Cover up a fart, people are not afraid, I am afraid of a fart!


    Then, in Fang Hao tangled time, two women very gently with towel to Fang Hao dry body water.


    The key is, sensitive parts also do not let go, Fang Hao finally some virtual, rushed to grab a towel, his own wipe.


    I quickly put on my clothes and finally felt relieved. Although I told myself that I was afraid of farts, I was really embarrassed. This is not Laozi''s woman, but a strange woman!


    In fact, the good gods, even if their temperament seems a little odd, should be clergy. No matter where, these so-called God''s followers and servants can not be measured by ordinary people!


    When he went out, Fang Hao saw at a glance that there were many more people in the broad hall.Everyone looked at Fang Hao stupidly, as if to see what shocked them.


    In this regard, Fang Hao was surprised that he had changed his clothes? Even long Wanxin and others are stunned, as if they do not know themselves.


    At the moment, Shen Yutang, the old god head, with several deities, stood at Fang Hao''s left and right respectively, and Fang Hao, without hesitation, sat on the highest position that showed his majesty.


    Put your hands on the armrest of the chair and look at everyone below.


    At the moment, Shen Yutang went out a few steps and knelt on the ground, and the other party said: "the message that the God''s Highness has come to Xiongfeng city has been sent to the leader of the temple. For a period of time in the future, a large number of servants will come to assist the God''s highness to save the people from fire and water, and to build up immortal merits."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said calmly, "if you get up and talk, you don''t have to kneel down. Please!"


    "Your Highness, the servant of our gods, shows our respect to his highness. Please observe it." Shen Yutang was solemn and respectful.


    "May your highness observe it!" The rest of the magistrates knelt down.


    Fang Hao had to be bored to death all the way, kneeling all the way. Fang Hao wanted to give these guys a foot and let them understand something!


    However, he is now a divine envoy. At any rate, we should pay attention to his own image. Since we want to make use of his identity, we should pay attention to our own identity and image


    Suddenly, Fang Hao felt as if he had been restricted?


    After these clergymen stood up, Fang haogang wanted to speak, but Shen Yutang was the first to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Shen Yutang stood beside Fang Hao, facing all the people standing below. His voice was serious and solemn: "the God envoy''s highness was arranged by the emperor to come to this burning evil collar. He has only one purpose, so that all the people in the world can be bathed in the divine light of the Emperor. The original dragon family and Mu family have already obeyed the call of the God envoy. You, as believers of the emperor, should return Come along, help your highness to unite the evil collar and clean this land of life and death


    At this moment, the bell rings suddenly in the hall. All the people standing in the hall kneel on the ground and shout "long live the envoy"


    But there are also some people who are suspicious. These people are wearing bloody robes and are very angry!


    "What makes him a God? Do you want any one of you to come here, and we will recognize his status as a God? I will not admit it A man with a cold look and sharp eyes looked directly at Fang Hao, who was sitting on a big chair.


    Fang Hao can''t see himself, but the people below can see him. At the moment, Fang Hao is wearing bright yellow robes and clothes, and the mysterious patterns complement each other, making Fang Hao look sacred and inviolable.


    This is also why long Wanxin and others are stunned, as if shocked.


    The several disciples of the xuesha sect, who were dressed in uniform clothes, all stood and did not pay any attention to Fang Hao.


    Because they are xuesha sect, they belong to Jiuzhou sect together with Jiuyang cult, but xuesha sect belongs to one of the ten evil sects in Kyushu.


    Naturally, they will not believe in the gods worshipped by Jiuyang Shinto.


    This itself is nothing to blame. Fang Hao just wants to open his mouth and let these people go. If you don''t believe it, he doesn''t believe it.


    But Shen Yutang, an old man who seemed to be on the verge of death, let out a burst of drink!


    "Be bold! Dare to be disrespectful to your highness


    After Shen Yutang drank a lot, he suddenly stepped on the stage with one foot!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt something wrong. The chair he was sitting on burst out with dazzling brilliance.


    White light will Fang Hao package, instant, let Fang haozhen seems to be the same as the arrival of the gods.


    This scene, let the people in the hall, see, some people, suddenly burst out hot and devout eyes!


    Especially in the back, spontaneous in a kind of majestic ordinary people, see Fang Hao whole body issued dazzling light, such miracles, where do not believe!


    For a moment, the hall seemed to be shaking with the cry of "long live" from God. The cry was higher than the other!


    At that moment, people outside the temple and inside Xiongfeng City, regardless of their religious background, subconsciously looked at the towering temple.


    I saw, on the top of the temple, there is a light and shadow, that is a person, a huge white light composition of the figure!


    And Shen Yutang''s voice, I don''t know what method was used to upload it from the top of the temple.


    "The God emissary arranged by the emperor has come to the evil leader, and has come to Xiongfeng city. He will take the evil leader and countless people suffering from suffering to walk out of this place cursed by evil spirits. Please don''t kneel down!"


    The voice was very powerful and grand. Countless people looked at the sacred light and shadow on the top of the temple and knelt down on the ground excitedly.


    Countless pious and hot shouts resound through the whole Xiongfeng city.


    These people are Xiongfeng city living in the heat of the water desperately, never dream, only in the life and death of the struggle.


    Under the spread of Jiuyang theological missionaries, they knew for a long time that the gods would send envoys to change this terrible world full of pain and sorrow, so that everyone could live a good life.


    At this moment, the voice from the temple, in the hearts of these poor people, there is no doubt at all.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who was silent in the temple, was surrounded by white light, but he could see the situation outside, especially Shen Yutang at the feet of the old man Where NIMA''s actually has a switch like bulge!


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. Of course, he knew that the so-called divine light was not from him, but from the mysterious material on the chair, which was shining on his body, emitting a bright yellow and white light.


    Looking at the piety and solemnity on Shen Yutang''s old face, Fang Hao couldn''t help but scold in his heart: "it''s really a special staff!"


    Immediately, Shen Yutang pointed to some disciples of the blood evil sect, and said in a loud and dignified voice: "these people from the evil cult sect have angered the God envoy''s highness and tried to prevent him from rescuing the world. Believers of the gods, do you think it''s time to sit like this?"


    Those ordinary people fell to their feet and cried out: "kill these demons!"


    "Evil spirits like you should be punished!" Shen Yutang''s voice is full of majesty.


    "Play tricks and fool all living beings. You should die!" The disciples of the blood evil sect are fierce and fierce in an instant.


    Those ordinary people, now red eyes, intrepid rushed up.


    Yang Shulong, Wanxin and others also want to do something.


    Fang Hao wanted to stop it, because he was a member of the blood evil sect. He should be Wen Xiao''s colleague. If he had to, of course, he should not be a villain.But when the disciples of the blood evil sect revealed their own breath, Fang Hao calmed down and looked at Shen Yutang suspiciously through the white light!


    Because these people''s breath is definitely not the kind of breath on Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li. If Fang Hao''s expectation is not bad, these people may be fake blood evil sect disciples!


    Among them Big problem!


    Therefore, Fang Hao did not say a word, calmly watching these inexplicable programs.


    Then, a deep look at Shen Yutang, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, pulled out a strange arc.


    Soon, the disciples of the so-called blood evil sect were not high in cultivation. Under the attack of ordinary people, even long Wanxin and others didn''t start. These people were subdued.


    These people howl, look ferocious, as if to be extremely evil, let ordinary people see, even if the embodiment of evil.


    The men were brought forward and beaten to their knees, but they remained defiant.


    All of a sudden, Shen Yutang, in front of Fang Hao, said softly, "Your Highness, do you think you can highlight your benevolence and influence these people?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile at the moment, "what do you mean?"


    "I feel that the God''s highness can influence them with divine light!" Shen Yutang whispered to each other.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and then he asked, "how can I do it?"


    "Your Highness can reach out to them, and the divine light will naturally shoot at them, and it will certainly be able to influence these evil people." Shen Yutang said respectfully and raised his eyes to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao laughed silently, and then spoke with dignity. This is the first time that Fang Hao sat in this position to speak!


    Fang Hao in the white light, under the yellow robe on his body, the white light changed some yellow white, more and more sacred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Fang Hao''s voice was loud and loud, and his voice was majestic and unrivalled: "my God''s emissary came to this evil leader, and he was merciful to all the suffering people in the world. So let me send money to save you, it''s not a way to kill! Moreover, the heavenly king is merciful and magnanimous. He wants to move the world with his benevolence and virtue. He is willing to obey the emperor''s law, and he is willing to use his benevolence to influence the living beings who fall into the evil way! "


    With that, Fang Hao pointed forward!


    At that moment, Fang Hao noticed that one of Shen Yutang''s feet moved slightly, but the speed was too fast. He almost pointed out that he was going at the same time!


    A white light, as if from Fang Hao''s finger shot out, in the middle of that was bound together with the false blood Sha disciples!


    All the people looked at the disciples who claimed to be blood evil sect. After being hit by white light, their bodies trembled, and their ferocious anger gradually disappeared.


    Instead, they closed their eyes slightly and exclaimed, "thank you, your highness, for saving us from evil. I am grateful for the kindness of the emperor and the envoy. I am willing to accompany the envoy to drive away evil and save the people."


    Shen Yutang''s eyes were shining and his voice was excited: "the God is so kind and generous. Long live your highness!"


    All of a sudden, Shen Yutang knelt on the ground and cried out loud.


    And those ordinary people, who originally believed in the spirits of Jiuyang God cult, all of them trembled with excitement. Those who were still ferocious just now were influenced by gods in the blink of an eye!


    In addition to the means of the gods, who can do it? At the moment, countless people believe in Fang Hao''s identity and feel that the God envoy has great divine power!


    The cry was again overwhelming.


    Fang Hao is calm, light looking at Shen Yutang, eyes more alert.


    These "reformers" were let go and stood on both sides of the temple. It seemed that they really intended to serve the envoys and be grateful.


    On this day, Xiongfeng city was so lively that people everywhere were happy. Because the legendary emissary came and displayed miracles. When one refers to a person who has influenced evil, it is even more glorious. Many people have seen the sacred light and shadow on the top of the temple.


    As everyone knows, that is the great power of his highness!


    They are happy, they are happy, because the coming of God will lead them to a good life.


    These people''s so-called good days, it is estimated that they want to live a stable life, two meals a day, men do not have to worry about their families, wives and children being spoiled.


    Women don''t have to worry about their men being captured as coolie slaves or dying young!


    You don''t have to have your own children. You''ll starve to death They have food to eat, clothes to wear, and divine light to protect their safety


    Not much, but in this evil collar from the formation, is all people''s extravagant hope!


    In this day of universal celebration, Fang Hao sat in the palace arranged by Shen Yutang.


    Shen Yutang stood in front of Fang Hao respectfully.


    Fang Hao took a look at Shen Yutang and said faintly: "no one, don''t you need to install it?"


    Shen Yutang raised his head, his eyes inexplicably complicated, and then arched his hand and said, "Your Highness is a wise man."


    "Clever fart, I found out now that I was given the calculation by your Jiuyang God cult!" Fang Hao''s face gradually cooled down.


    Shen Yutang immediately knelt on the ground: "please forgive me


    "Don''t pretend to be respectful and afraid. These expressions should not appear in a life and death situation." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Shen Yutang looked up, his eyes showed a wisp of light, and then, his own explosion, the wrinkles on an old face immediately unfolded.


    With a smile, he said, "the God emissary is so powerful that he can see my accomplishments."


    Fang Hao looked at Shen Yutang and sneered in his heart. He didn''t see it or feel it. He just guessed it!


    If this guy is just an ordinary old man who is about to die for divination in the temple as mentioned in the previous intelligence!


    It turned into the temple of the temple. If it was an ordinary old man, it might be possible. Moreover, the rest of the line of deities were at the lowest stage of transformation, and even had two mysterious realms.


    This is enough to show that the old man''s is not simple. Fang Hao still can''t feel the cultivation of the old man. In addition to the realm of life and death, it is the peak of the metaphysical realm.


    Although this old guy is mysterious, he must not be a fierce man at the top of the dark world!


    It must be life and death.


    Fang Hao said faintly, "I want to hear what you mean by Jiuyang Shinto."


    Shen Yutang pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, our Shinto religion hopes that there will be a great man with great fortune to end the miserable scene of the evil leader. It has lasted for more than 500 years. The population here has been drastically reduced. If it goes on like this, people here will die. However, people''s life here is really miserable. My Jiuyang God cult naturally hopes that the world will be peaceful and living creatures Yes


    Fang Hao took a look at Shen Yutang and said, "I want to hear the truth."


    Shen Yutang looked slightly awe inspiring, then frowned at Fang Hao, as if to see Fang Hao''s mind.But Shen Yutang was a little disappointed, because of Fang Hao''s expression, he could not see anything at all.


    Then, after weighing the pros and cons, Shen Yutang looked solemn: "we can help your highness achieve hegemony. After that, we hope to become a state religion."


    After saying that, Shen Yutang stares at Fang Hao for a moment, as if he wants to see the change of Fang Hao''s expression.


    But Fang Hao was as calm and indifferent as ever, unable to see anything.


    But Fang Hao was indifferent on the surface, but in his heart he was rapidly measuring the credibility of what the old guy said.


    Finally, Fang Hao frowned slightly and said, "what identity are you in the Jiuyang temple? What about that prophecy? "


    Shen Yutang is not only the temple master of this temple. It seems that Shen Yutang has a high status in the Jiuyang cult. Otherwise, he should not say that Fang Hao has achieved hegemony and that they should be the state religion.


    This seems to require the leader of Jiuyang Shinto to to be qualified.


    Soon, Shen Yutang stared at Fang Hao and said in a serious tone: "I''m the vice leader of the Jiuyang Shenjiao. I''m going to guard this magnificent city on behalf of you. I''m waiting for the person who is expected to succeed in hegemony to appear."


    "And then?" Fang Hao''s light way.


    "The prophecy is true. Five hundred years ago, during the civil war, there was a saint and a good friend of Su Laoge in Tianji Pavilion. When his life was not much, Su Lao drew a picture with great courage and gave me the sage of Shinto. If Jiuyang Shinto wanted all the people to become believers, he would have a chance here 500 years later, so my Shinto will be here This temple was built here, and later Xiongfeng city was built. At that time, it was not called the evil collar, but a desolate place! "


    "After that, both the northern and Southern Dynasties tried to unify Kyushu, but they failed in the end, and each fell apart. Kyushu split again and created numerous small states, including Qi and Chen. This became a criminal leader." Shen Yutang said some of the past events seriously.


    "Show me that picture!" Fang Hao took up a cup of tea and drank it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    "Please!" Shen Yutang said


    Fang Hao stood up and followed Shen Yutang to the side of the temple.


    Soon, he came to a stone temple. There were also statues of Jiuyang Tianjun in it. However, the statue here was golden. Fang Hao looked at it and his eyes flashed: "vice leader, is this statue made of pure gold?"


    Shen Yutang said with a faint smile: "yes, it''s made of pure gold, showing the majesty of the emperor."


    "It''s such a big deal, isn''t it?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "It took 3 million taels of gold, but it was built 500 years ago. At that time, our Jiuyang theology was very brilliant and had many followers." Shen Yutang''s old face has a somewhat proud look.


    "How much military expenditure is it?" Fang Hao couldn''t help muttering.


    "What?" Shen Yutang didn''t hear clearly and asked.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "nothing, that is to say, it is a big school because of its majestic image."


    Then, pointing to a stone slab standing up on the left side of the pure gold statue, the other side said: "the picture is on the top. I taught the sages to put it here."


    Fang Hao''s face became more and more serious. He went forward and looked at the slate.


    There is indeed a picture carved on it. There is a scene of the sun and the moon on the same day. But below, in the air, there is a man riding on a Phoenix, holding a big knife and looking up at the sky majestically, which is very domineering.


    And Fang Hao, at the moment to see the heart of shock is simply irreparable!


    If we say that the Phoenix broadsword is a coincidence, its whole body glows, and it can''t explain anything, but let Fang Hao see an incredible scene. The person engraved on it doesn''t depict the appearance, it''s just a contour.


    But the hair is engraved very clearly, root stands up, appear very spirit.


    This scene, just let Fang Hao heart huge shock, this hair and his is almost the same!


    Fang Hao has been here for such a long time. He knows the importance that Jiuzhou attaches to hair, so he seldom cuts his hair like him, unless he is from the western regions. Maybe it is possible.


    But so many coincidences come together, can we say it''s a coincidence?


    At this moment, Fang Hao did not hide the shock in his eyes, and did not understand!


    And Shen Yutang said, "Your Highness, this is the picture. Is it about you?"


    "What else did the person who drew the picture say?" Fang Hao takes a deep breath and calms himself a little.


    "Your Highness, the old master of Tianji Pavilion didn''t say much about it. He said that the secret of heaven should not be disclosed. If it was leaked, it would be punished by heaven. Originally, he still had Shou yuan for several years, but after he made this picture, he died within two days." Shen Yutang sighed.


    "Well, since you have not said anything, how can you say it was this man and the God?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "I didn''t say that, but it represents the importance of this person in the future of Kyushu. When the sages of Jiuyang cult got this stone carving, they naturally hoped to assist him and achieve hegemony." Shen Yutang''s righteous words are full of seriousness on his old face.


    Fang Hao listened, but burst out laughing: "is that this person may have great achievements, so come to embrace the thigh, make friends?"


    Shen Yutang didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "maybe I taught the sages that we really thought about it, but it can also show our intention. We also want to benefit the world. Kyushu was disintegrated, and the common people managed countless wars. Whether it was the state of Qi or the state of Chen, as well as the people of dozens of countries, large and small, in Jiuzhou, they all had a bad life As long as there is a war between countries, only the common people suffer! "


    Fang Hao looked at Shen Yutang''s expression for a long time, and then said with awe and awe: "with your ideological awareness, I can tolerate a stick like you, because you consider the common people in the world!"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s eyes were full of opportunities: "but don''t let me find out that you have any small moves, or I will destroy your Nine Yang deity!"


    Shen Yutang''s face was su: "for the common people in the world, there is no need for small actions!"


    "Good!" Fang Hao nodded.


    When he went back, Fang Hao felt strange in his heart. Yes, it was weird. If his life trajectory could be predicted, it would be a very terrible thing!


    It seems that Tianji Pavilion is really a strange place. Fortunately, what can''t be said about Tianji pavilion? Otherwise, Tianji Pavilion will be a big force?


    I have seen a box dug out of Sima ling''er''s house. It is extremely exquisite and mysterious. It seems that it was made by some Tianji Pavilion.


    For a time, let Fang Hao have a strong interest in this Tianji Pavilion.


    However, it is still early at the moment, Fang Hao asked: "deputy leader, you have been in Xiongfeng city for many years, do you know much about the blood evil gate?"


    Shen Yutang said with a smile: "I know some, but not a lot. The blood evil gate is very closed, and generally don''t contact with outsiders."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "those fake blood evil sect disciples, their anger is true, they were originally the people of the Shinto religion?"


    Shen Yutang old face immediately dry smile way: "know can''t conceal your highness."Fang Hao shook his head with a smile: "it will not be useful to pull these useless things later. Your missionaries of Jiuyang have let the word go deep into the hearts of ordinary people. I have Phoenix and dark sword. As long as I want to be, no one can shake my position!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao stares at shenyutang.


    Shenyutang bent over and said, "Your Highness, you are the one who has been waiting for hundreds of years by our Jiuyang cult. We only help the highness to achieve hegemony with one heart and no two hearts. Moreover, no one can change what his highness said right."


    Fang Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then quickly recruited the dragon family, a group of masters of Mu family, and some of the hidden people of Jiuyang cult came out.


    Meanwhile, these so-called aristocrats of the strong wind also came. The city leader of Xiongfeng city also led the city guard of the city of Xiongfeng city to feel a huge square in the open air.


    Although it is in a mess here, there are countless big figures in the city of heroes, surrounded by ordinary people.


    Fang Hao stood on the high platform, not wearing a robe, but wearing a body, for Fang Haowei body made of fine iron armor, very heavy, but the other side is good, nothing at all.


    At this moment, Fang Hao looks majestic, powerful, holding a dark sword, and has no strong spirit.


    Behind them are some generals and masters of the dragon family and Mu family, and the whole scene is full of solemnity and silence.


    Fang haolang said: "our God can change your life without a word, and it is not a word. We need all of us to work together to lead you to a good day of peace and stability."


    "Since God came here, no matter how many of you are, he will treat the same in Laozi''s eyes."


    When it comes to this, Fang Hao looks serious, and the magnificent and terrible momentum covers the whole scene.


    At this moment, Fang Hao seems to be the sky, let people dare not to wind the wind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Later, long Zhankui stood up and exclaimed, "Your Highness has the order to set ten prohibitions! First, within the sphere of influence of Xiongfeng City, no military grain shall be collected from civilians. Second, we should not hurt the people at all. Third, it is not allowed to buy or sell people... "


    Long Zhankui''s voice spread throughout the audience, and the last sentence: "those who violate the order will be killed without mercy." The city let those so-called nobility of the city, all changed their faces.


    Because these ten bans are almost all aimed at protecting the civilians and depriving them of their rights.


    Suddenly there was a commotion, and someone yelled, "Your Highness, this is not fair."


    Fang Hao looked at the past. He was a fat man with a fat face.


    A word from the fat man instantly aroused the response of the so-called nobles in the city of Xiong Feng.


    He thought that Fang Hao''s ban had damaged their interests.


    These people are closely related to the dragon family and Mu family. Therefore, with these relations, they have become "powerful families" in Xiongfeng city.


    As soon as Fang Hao''s ban was issued, without their privileges, they would not be able to enjoy their present life.


    The more these people talk, the more excited they get. The general meaning is that the Dalits should not be so kind to them, they have high status.


    With that, many people said that they would like to offer their wealth to the God Blatant bribery.


    Fang Hao light way: "you each write an application, give it to general long, write your opinion, write it now!"


    Those nobles immediately looked at me and I looked at you. I didn''t know whether to write for a while, but when I thought about the rights and interests of their own families, some people took the lead, and the rest had no worries.


    Especially when you see hundreds of nobles here, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The so-called law does not blame the public.


    Some ordinary civilians around, watching silently, showed an excited expression on their faces, because they did not even accept the military food, and they could not harm and oppress them. Then they could have as much food as they planted?


    Although excited, but no one spoke, because of their fanatical worship of God''s emissary, let them understand, this time, can''t disturb.


    Soon, the nobles handed longzhankui several pieces of paper.


    Long Zhankui looks at Fang Hao and waits for Fang Hao''s order.


    Fang Hao then said: "these people''s property is all confiscated, these so-called nobles are all demoted to civilians! Those who violate the order, kill


    A murderous spirit suddenly comes out of Fang Hao''s body, and Huofeng is also released by Fang Hao, flying around in the air.


    Fang Hao at this moment is so powerful that no one dares to disobey him.


    Even those so-called nobles do not dare to show the slightest significance at the moment, because the Phoenix can be used as the God''s emissary for riding, even if it is a person, it is not him. They can resist the rebellion.


    When all the people outside saw the birth of the Phoenix, they immediately knelt down on the ground and cried out the emissary.


    After a while, Fang Hao moved into the city Lord''s mansion. Du Guang, a man of exquisite appearance, seemed to have some management ability. Therefore, Fang Hao retained Du Guang''s position as the city Lord.


    What''s more, let Du Guang set up system officials, set up officers and soldiers to manage public security, and issue decrees to protect ordinary people from being threatened and persecuted in Xiongfeng city!


    He also ordered long Zhankui to lead the army to eliminate a small number of mountain bandits and evil power throughout the territory, so as to ensure that there are no more bandits and bandits in the territory.


    Applying the system of Qi, we should make the territory stable as soon as possible. Those who were exiled, as long as they did not commit crimes, were incorporated into the army, no matter what they had done before.


    Long Zhankui, Yang Shu, Du Guang and Shen Yutang naturally saw Fang Hao''s idea.


    Fang Hao wants to establish an independent system of state power here. Although it is still in the name of Xiongfeng City, in fact, this vast area, hundreds of millions of people, is completely equivalent to a country!


    However, Fang Hao was puzzled by the situation of the blood evil gate. He agreed with all the other forces except the blood evil gate. The people of the blood evil sect have not taken any action.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Lianghe plain, Wang Xiaodong and Lin Ruhua, under the leadership of Wang Ben, completely accepted and reorganized all the small forces.


    After a while, the news also reached Xiongfeng city. When everyone knew that Fang Hao unified the Lianghe plain, the high-level officials of Xiongfeng city were shocked and excited.


    Because these people have seen a very good form, the evil leader for hundreds of years, really want to unify!


    At the moment, Fang Hao gave the overall situation to long Zhankui, who had been awakened by him, paid great attention to the people''s livelihood and knew the importance of the common people.


    However, at the moment, there is one thing that makes long Zhankui worried, because the long family and Mu family have integrated nearly 500000 troops, and the civil service system of the city master of Xiongfeng city and the officers and soldiers who maintain public order. The food of nearly 600000 people is a huge expense every day.


    In the early stage, because Fang Hao lost the family property and grain of the so-called aristocrats, he even supported them for a period of time.


    But now, it has almost bottomed out, and Fang Hao does not allow the collection of military grain, long Zhan Kuitun ran to find Fang Hao.Fang Hao looked at the anxious dragon Zhankui and said with a smile, "what are you worried about?"


    "Your Highness, can I not be in a hurry? If hundreds of thousands of people have nothing to eat, they will starve to death." Long Zhankui said with a bitter smile.


    "Three more days, right?" Fang Hao''s light way.


    Long Zhankui was stunned: "Your Highness, are you so clear?"


    "Nonsense, I know it well. If you go back first, there will be grain and grass in three days!" Fang Hao''s light way.


    "Really? That would be great! " The Dragon warlord was overjoyed.


    But then, the other side Hao said: "Your Highness, if you don''t accept military food, what do we use to survive?"


    Military grain is also tax revenue. However, in this place, there is no other tax except grain. Therefore, if the criminal collar wants to become rich and strong, it is definitely not a period of time.


    Fang Hao said seriously: "enough for a month."


    "And after a month?" Long Zhankui couldn''t help saying.


    "In a month, we can eat the enemy''s!" Fang Hao looks calm.


    "Who?" Long Zhankui''s face shook.


    "Chen Guo!"


    When Fang Hao vomited out these two words, long Zhankui was sluggish for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he suddenly felt his blood boiling. He was from the state of Qi and naturally hoped that the state of Qi would defeat the state of Chen.


    Moreover, Fang Hao was not only a god envoy, but also a general of Qi State, which naturally made his blood boil.


    When long Zhankui left the room where Fang Hao lived, he still felt his blood boiling, but he never thought about how he could get into the state of Chen.


    Because long Zhankui believed that he was both a god emissary and a great general to protect the country. When he attacked the state of Chen, the government of Qi would certainly send a large army to support it


    Fang Hao walked out of the room, and the two beautiful goddess officials of Jiuyang cult were stopped by Fang Hao''s eyes.


    And then a shop in the city is more imposing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    This is the Kyushu line. There is a bank next to it. Of course, it is also a Kyushu bank. However, the Kyushu number here deals with many kinds of business, so this half street is almost all owned by Kyushu.


    Fang Hao is not the first time to come, familiar with the way into the grain shop.


    The shopkeeper, Xu Jiang, didn''t look very good when he saw Fang Hao come in, because Fang Hao relied on himself to be a god envoy. In this short period of time, he had several strokes in Kyushu communication!


    The key is that Kyushu communication signal is still afraid to turn a blind eye, because the present Xiongfeng city is completely different from before. In the past, the power of Xiongfeng city was complex and each had its own power.


    And Kyushu communication, with materials, is naturally like a fish in water.


    But now, Xiongfeng city is built like an iron barrel by the boy who is known as the God envoy. The business of Kyushu communication is not easy to do in an instant.


    Therefore, as long as it is acceptable, Xu Jiang, the manager of Xiongfeng City, has no choice but to compromise with him.


    Fang Hao went into the shop and looked at the sale of some grain. There was a price tag on it. He said with a smile, "manager Xu, how do you look?"


    "I got cold last night." Xujiang stuffy road.


    "Oh, it''s really domineering to let manager Xu catch the cold." Fang Hao laughs.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what the envoy is doing with you?" Xu Jiang skin smile meat not smile road.


    "I didn''t order a batch of supplies for you a few days ago. When can I get there?" Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    "The mountain is high and the road is far away. It is estimated that there will be about 10 days left." Xu Jiang said with a smile.


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "can you deliver it within three days?"


    When Xu Jiang saw Fang Hao mention this matter, he was very angry: "you also said that it could be delivered in three days, but you kept the price too low. The key is to pay one-third of the payment for goods. You can''t hire large-scale flying animals to transport them. It can only be small ones. Now it''s only one-third of them. It''s good to arrive in ten days."


    Fang Hao was angry when he saw Xu Jiang. His face was black and he said solemnly, "I don''t care what method you use, you must deliver the goods within three days. If it is late, don''t blame me for turning over his face and refusing to recognize anyone!"


    Xu Jiang is also furious, but he dare not speak. Fang Hao is now the local overlord of the mighty wind city. Those people are crazy about Fang Hao''s belief. In this place, Fang Hao said that whoever should die should die.


    Xu Jiang''s face turned red: "it''s really difficult, or we''ll refund you the deposit."


    "Back? Try it Fang Hao has already planned to get angry. At the moment, his spirit is awe inspiring.


    Fang Hao is not only a soldier. When he was a mercenary, he was a bandit, but also a bandit!


    At the moment, hundreds of thousands of officers and men''s food security, Fanghao body bandit gas immediately out!


    Looking at Fang Hao, Xu Jiang suddenly felt a shiver in his heart. He knew that Fang Hao''s wrist could not be moved here.


    And it''s not his Kyushu house. There''s sitongge. People from sitongge have long wanted to squeeze his Kyushu number out.


    Xu Jiangsi wanted to go and said with a bitter smile, "Your Highness, we will try our best."


    "It''s not my best effort, it''s certain. After three days, if I don''t see the grain, I''ll confiscate all of your Jiuzhou communication numbers!" Fang Hao, a bandit, is really overbearing.


    Xu Jiang''s face changed slightly: "Your Highness, my Kyushu communication signals are all over Kyushu. Can you think about the consequences like this?"


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed and said, "manager Xu, are you not due yet? I believe you can do it. I really appreciate the ability of manager Xu! "


    With that, Fang Hao reached out and patted Xu Jiang on the shoulder, with a gentle smile like a leading boy.


    But Xu Jiang is depressed to vomit blood, this is obviously to come first, and now a little softer, soft knife stab!


    Fang Hao''s smile at the moment, in Xujiang''s eyes, is a full smile tiger. If he really can''t do it, with Fang Hao''s bullying, it''s estimated that his Kyushu telecom industry here will really end.


    Then Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s not easy to see you. I''ll give you another third of the loan. Work hard and do it well. Hello, I''m good, everyone. If it goes wrong, we''ll have evil leaders here and bandits everywhere. Your safety will be really worrying."


    With that, Fang Hao looked at an old man standing not far away. Fang Hao walked over with a smile and clapped his hand on the old man''s shoulder: "old man, this old man is still led by evil. It''s windy and dusty here. You should pay attention to your health!"


    With that, Fang Hao swaggered away.


    With sweat on his forehead, Xu Jiang angrily scolded: "Fang Hao is really too overbearing. I really think that we are afraid of him for the Kyushu communication system?"


    After that, Xu Jiang turned his head and said to the old man, "old Hu, if something really happens, can you take us away?"


    But when Xu Jiang finished speaking, he found something wrong with the old man. He only saw the old man with his head full and his body trembling.What''s wrong with Xu Shengjiang


    After a long time, Mr. Hu took a long breath, wiped the sweat on his face, and said with lingering fear: "manager Xu, I still advise you not to think about anything else, and do things well for him. Otherwise, none of our dozens of people will want to leave."


    "How? Mr. Hu, you are the top expert in the early stage of xuanjing Xu Jiang was shocked in his heart and shocked in his face.


    The old man''s eyes were a little frightening and said, "I''m in front of him, and I don''t even have a chance to fight. I''m definitely a master of life and death. If I''m in a hurry, don''t mention the little old man. Even the sage in the name may not dare to provoke me!"


    Xu Jiang immediately took a deep breath. It turned out that Fang Hao was actually a place of life and death. Naturally, many people knew the horror of life and death.


    Although generally do not hand, but was forced to rush, that even let xuanjing peak are headache characters.


    Because of the rage of life and death, simply have no scruples, because they are going to die, but also worry about what?


    What''s more, they can''t turn out Fang Hao''s palm!


    At once, Xujiang used falcons to pass on the books, so that all the materials transported to Xiongfeng city would arrive at the maximum speed immediately, and all of them would be replaced by large flying animals!


    It didn''t work for three days. It took only two days for Fang Hao to get his supplies.


    Moreover, Fang Hao, who was in a good mood, directly gave one thousand taels of gold, which could be regarded as a carrot for Xujiang to eat.


    Xu Jiang''s face finally eased a lot.


    Later, long Zhankui immediately asked people to distribute food and grass to go down, excited long Zhankui, and went directly to the material like a hill over there.


    All of these were covered with cloth. After long Zhankui pulled them apart, the chariots, crossbows, chariots and catapults, and even cloud ladders and catapults were exposed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Looking at these weapons and equipment, long Zhankui was shocked and couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, does it cost a lot of money?"


    Fang Hao said that it was quite sad that it would not cost much to support the 600000 officers and soldiers for a month.


    Once upon a time, the soldiers'' salaries given by the dragon family and the Mu family were only silver or two a month, and they were often delayed.


    After Fang Hao took over it, it went up to two liang silver a month, and the 500000 army was only 1 million Liang silver a month.


    As for the security guards, these people do not go to the front line. They only have one or two silver coins, or 1.1 million taels of silver. As for civil and military officials, the total number is no more than 100000 taels.


    One million and two hundred thousand taels a month is enough. In addition, the army''s grain and forage can''t be spent by one person. In addition, there are also 100000 war horses, which can''t cost five yuan per horse.


    The total cost is 1.5 million taels of gold, which is 150000 taels of gold.


    This is still the material of the evil collar is several times that of the outside, otherwise, it will cost less.


    Fang Hao is rich. He got a million yuan from tianyinzong. He killed a lot of people these days. Those hundred treasure bags and other things can be collected and scraped naturally.


    So there are about 1.5 million taels of gold, but there is no income. He can support for ten months!


    It''s just that these weapons are expensive, they need to be transported from afar, and they are all contraband.


    Fang Hao looked and pointed at the large number of instruments in front of him. He could hardly distribute them, but he spent more than 300000 taels of gold here.


    This time, about 500000 taels of gold were spent. However, upgrading the military equipment is the most important thing. Although equipment may not play a decisive role in winning a war, it will be much easier to fight with good equipment.


    The key point is that these armies, compared with those of the state of Qi and the state of Chen, are nothing more than miscellaneous armies.


    With these equipment, we need more confidence.


    He longzhankui explained: "these things will be distributed as soon as possible, and then they will be trained in array. Remember that there is still a month left for me. I want this soldier, brave and good at fighting. You don''t have to worry about the materials. You can go to Shen Yutang and he will find a way."


    "Your Highness, are you leaving?" Long Zhankui doubted.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face became serious: "long Zhankui, you are the general of Qi, so am I. you are my most trusted side. I will let you do something!"


    "I will obey you." Long Zhan Kuitun kneels on one knee.


    "Ma De, I haven''t even said it. You''ll obey me!" Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing when he saw this.


    "Haha, the general''s words are military orders. The last general will not refuse to obey." Long Zhankui said with a smile.


    "You should be more secretive. You should pay attention to the movements of the deities. There are more and more deities here." Fang Hao said it seriously.


    Long Zhankui''s eyes flashed: "general don''t trust them?"


    Fang Hao said without hesitation: "yes, I really don''t feel at ease about these prodigies. I know you guys don''t believe in any God emissaries. They just think that the status of the God emissary is beneficial to Laozi, so they show their trust."


    Long Zhankui was told the real idea in his heart and said with a smile: "the general is wise."


    "Don''t flatter me. Just pay attention to them. If there is any difference, please write it down for me." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Yes, general."


    "In addition, we should pay close attention to training and attacking the city. We should train more in peacetime and bleed less in wartime. We should not slack off." Fang Hao was solemn and serious.


    "We must live up to the general''s trust." Long Zhankui looks very solemn.


    After Fang Hao left, long Zhankui immediately summoned the senior members of his original department, his sister, Xuanyuan Shura, and some xuanjing masters, and ordered some things to go down.


    Then he began to prepare for the whole army. Long Zhankui was granted the title of general by Fang Haochi. He was the commander of more than 500000 generals and soldiers, and Yang Shu was named the military division, that is, the chief of staff of Tema!


    As for Fang Hao, he went to see Shen Yutang, an old prodigy.


    Shen Yutang''s deities did their best and seemed loyal to Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao knew that Shen Yutang didn''t say anything about it. He said that those little deities were loyal to Jiuyang Tianjun.


    Of course, in Fang Hao''s heart, the Nine Yang emperor is a ghost!


    But Fang Hao had to guard against it. After all, it was a religion. In case of chaos, he might steal his fruit!


    "Your Highness, how can you have leisure to come to the temple today? You haven''t come for a day!" The wrinkles on Shen Yutang''s face have been unfolded a lot these days. It seems that people are happy at happy events.


    "Ha ha, I come to see you." Fang Hao laughs.


    "Your Highness is to go to the Sanbao hall for everything. Isn''t it good for you to live in our temple? You are a God. You should pay attention to your identity. " Shen Yutang was helpless.


    "In addition to being a god envoy, Laozi is also a general. I have to make more friends with the generals and pay attention to their training. People here think that Laozi is a god envoy, but other places are not." Fang Hao shook his head."These days, I have heard a lot of people say that your highness knows military affairs very well. Now it seems that it is true. His highness is highly cultivated and knows military affairs. He is also an envoy of gods. Great things can be expected." Shen Yutang was very happy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with you. I''m going to xuesha hall!"


    With Fang Hao''s words, Shen Yutang''s spirit was aroused and he immediately said, "Your Highness, I will immediately recruit all the deities to fight with the army and take the branch of the bloody evil hall!"


    Looking at Shen Yutang, whose expression was excited and his eyes were shining, Fang Hao said gloomily, "who said Laozi was going to fight the bloody evil hall?"


    "Well Your highness, we can''t get into the territory of xuesha hall. The missionaries of Jiuyang theology can''t enter. They don''t believe that you are a god envoy. We must fight down by force and drive the xuesha hall out of Xiongfeng city. Only when the Lianghe plain is accepted by his highness, he will go to Nanchuan alone. At that time, the army will press down and cooperate with the believers and deities of Jiuyang theology over there The evil leader is just around the corner


    Shen Yutang said more excited, Fang Hao looked at it and couldn''t help but say: "there is a feud between Jiuyang Shenjiao and xuesha gate?"


    "Your Highness, there is no hatred, but there is no difference between good and evil!" Shen Yutang said with dignity.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "I almost believed it. What I said was the same as the real thing."


    Under Fang Hao''s scorching eyes, Shen Yutang''s face remained the same, but he showed a smile: "it allows others to sleep soundly under the couch."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "is Laozi''s bed, or your bed?"


    Shen Yutang looked upright and bent over: "nature is the bed of his highness."


    "Well, it''s good to know each other. You and I will go to the blood evil gate and see you." Fang Hao''s light way.


    Shen Yutang''s face changed greatly: "Your Highness, never, let''s go, that is, sheep enter the tiger''s mouth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Fang Hao looked at Shen Yutang suspiciously. He couldn''t help but say: "you Ya''s life and death situation is good or bad. Are you so afraid?"


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s not me, it''s you. You are the hope of the revival of our Shinto religion, the hope of the common people in the world, and the hope of the unification of Kyushu!" Shen Yutang''s face changed. It seemed that he was really afraid and worried!


    Fang Hao takes a look at Shen Yutang. Although this guy is sincere, he is a prodigy. Who knows whether he is acting or not.


    But Fang Hao looked calm and said firmly, "if you don''t want to go, I''ll go by myself."


    Shen Yutang was stunned. Then, he suddenly knelt down: "Your Highness, please think twice!"


    "Think a fart, go if you want, don''t go and go away!" Fang Hao had a cold drink.


    A moment later, Shen Yutang stood on the Phoenix''s back and went to the territory of xuesha gate with Fang Hao.


    Xiongfeng city is divided into three. The dragon family and Mu family have already fallen into the hands of Fang Hao. Only this piece of land near the boundless mountain belongs to the blood evil gate.


    But Fang Hao didn''t come here because he wanted to be the first person!


    Fang Hao rode the Phoenix with great fanfare, and he didn''t fly high. Many people saw the beautiful phoenix flying in the sky. People couldn''t help but exclaim that it was incredible.


    Fang Hao sat on the back of the Phoenix and looked at the scene below. The more he saw it, the more angry he became: "look at the dog days, how the dragon family and Mu family are governed, and the people in the territory of the blood evil clan live so well!"


    The border area, there are checkpoints, heavily guarded, so it is difficult for people outside to enter.


    And there is a small town in here. It seems that it is newly built.


    Shen Yutang couldn''t help sighing: "it''s strange that the blood evil sect is the most powerful. Their soldiers and the houses of the common people below can see clearly one or two!"


    Fang Hao frowned: "the rest of the place, if it is like this, I will be much more relaxed!"


    Although the scale of the new city is small, it is much larger than the town, and the building is very luxurious.


    Huofeng took two people to the city in an instant!


    "Who dares to break into my bloody evil gate without permission?" A loud voice came from below.


    If it''s a general metaphysical realm, it''s estimated that it will be blasted down by this voice.


    However, there is a Fang Hao and Shen Yutang who lives and dies. He doesn''t care about the pressure.


    Fang Hao sat on the Phoenix''s back and said with a smile, "this God envoy came from Xiongfeng city to visit the blood evil gate."


    After a long time, there was a sound coming from below. Then, a few people in purple robes and countless disciples in blood robes came out of the most towering building.


    The first one, dressed in luxurious clothes and a hat, was majestic, and called out to the top, "the envoy of your sect is coming, and the branch of xuesha gate is very welcome. Please come in!"


    Fire phoenix suddenly fell from the sky, Fang Hao''s hand, directly let Huofeng into the spirit beast bag, because these guys in front of him, can not be good stubble, in case of hitting his Huofeng''s idea, it will be troublesome!


    When Fang Hao reveals his identity, Shen Yutang looks pale and feels that Fang Hao should not reveal his identity.


    Under Fang Hao''s coercion, Shen Yutang finally said that their nine Yang Shinto religion did have some entanglement with the blood evil sect.


    Fang Hao had a look that Laozi had long guessed.


    However, Fang Hao can be said to be an art expert now. He is bold and thick skinned. If he can''t win these life and death situations, he consumes energy to kill these guys.


    On the ground, Fang Hao arched his hand and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Fang Hao, the envoy of Jiuyang Shinto cult."


    The middle-aged man with a hat and white robe showed the majestic atmosphere of a great man, and said with a smile, "at the lower bloody gate, this helmsman, Meng Jiufeng, please make a special envoy!"


    Meng Jiufeng points to the inside. Shen Yutang pulls Fang Hao''s clothes. However, Fang Hao doesn''t pay any attention to it and strides towards it without hesitation.


    Then he went into the hall with Meng Jiufeng and many adults of the blood evil gate.


    The hall is very spacious and solemn, giving people a feeling of depression.


    Meng Jiufeng arranged seats for Fang Hao and Shen Yutang.


    Meng Jiufeng looked at Shen Yutang and said with a smile, "old Shen, I didn''t expect that one day you will step into my bloody evil hall one day."


    At this moment, Shen Yutang''s whole body was tense and his breath was turbulent. He seemed to be ready to move at any time.


    Fang Hao turned back and frowned: "calm down!"


    "Yes, your highness!" Shen Yutang takes a deep breath and pays attention to the experts of the xuesha hall.


    Fang Hao had a smile on his face, because he was really happy. The breath of this blood evil family was the same as Wen Xiao Wei Wei Li. Since Wen Xiao was taken away by the person who was said to be the school, he must be in the bloody evil gate!


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile, "is there any misunderstanding between your school and our temple?"


    Meng Jiufeng said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal. Shen Yutang killed seven disciples of my xuesha sect, two of them were xuanjing elder. We have been looking for him for a long time, but we didn''t expect to send them to our door today!"For a moment, the blood evil spirit of the elders of the blood evil gate suddenly soared to the sky and filled the whole hall.


    "I really think I''m afraid of you!" Shen Yutang''s breath of life and death broke out, which made the whole hall extremely depressed.


    Fang Hao picked up a cup of tea, smelled it and took a sip. He didn''t seem to care about the gas engines on both sides. After taking a sip, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "good tea! It''s good to have tea like this in the evil collar. "


    As soon as he said this, the Qi on both sides did not weaken at all, while Meng Jiufeng looked at Fang Hao with a dignified face: "should we have a calculation of the bloody case of our blood evil gate?"


    Shen Yutang wanted to speak, but Fang Hao waved his hand and motioned to Shen Yutang not to speak. Instead, he opened his mouth: "master Meng, if you kill him, you can kill him. Why do you have to fight?"


    In an instant, Meng Jiufeng was furious: "kill or kill? What an overbearing tone! Who do you think you are! "


    Fang Hao looked indifferent and said, "this God envoy Fang Hao, Yutang, what is going on? I''m sure you won''t kill at will


    Shen Yutang immediately felt the pressure on his body relaxed. It was obviously Fang Hao who resisted the Qi pressure of the xuesha master for him.


    Some of them looked at Fang Hao gratefully, and then began to speak coldly: "in those days, you, the seven disciples of the blood evil sect, robbed a large number of young women and killed a large number of soldiers in Mu family. I saw how to kill them!"


    "Lying about the truth, those so-called young women are willing to come to our blood evil sect as disciples!" Meng Jiufeng said coldly.


    "Is it? If you want to choose your disciples, why do you want to rob them? " Shen Yutang made tit for tat.


    Meng Jiufeng coldly hummed: "that is your side people obstruct!"


    "Is it? If you don''t make it clear in advance, if you are found, you are the chosen disciple. If you don''t find out, it doesn''t matter? " Shen Yutang snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Meng Jiufeng narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t say too much. You have to pay for killing our disciples!"


    Fang Hao understood, and his face gradually cooled down: "it''s not right for the bloody evil gate to be robbed in the territory. Of course, it''s not allowed for Yutang to kill people, but Yutang has been bitten back and consumed a lot of life. I think that''s enough!"


    "Forget it? Is there such a good thing? " Meng Jiufeng''s momentum suddenly changed into terror.


    Fang Hao said: "I advise you not to do it. There are only two places of life and death here. You really have to work hard. It''s estimated that you will have to spend money in this small town. It''s really uncertain who will die when the time comes."


    "Fang Hao, who do you think you are? You are the God of the Joyoung, the God of the fool, but not the God of my blood, but you think you has the final say?


    Meng Jiufeng looks very cold and su. There are several dark realm masters around him. There is also a person with the same momentum as Meng Jiufeng. It seems that they are all ready to leave Fang Hao and Fang Hao behind!


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you really want to have a try. That God envoy will play with you!"


    Said, the body''s gas engine suddenly burst out, did not hesitate to directly toward the side of the pressure!


    Meng Jiufeng''s face became more serious. Although it has been rumored that the so-called God emissary has profound accomplishments, although this momentum is huge, they can feel that Fang Hao''s cultivation is just the peak of the transformation!


    But the more so, Meng Jiufeng felt terrible, because there should not be things between life and death that can not be sensed accurately. Of course, there may be some secret method or means to hide the cultivation.


    However, he was able to feel Fang Hao''s cultivation at the peak of his transformation, which proved that he did not hide, but suppressed.


    He couldn''t see through it. Even if he was suppressed, he should not feel it when the breath broke out.


    Finally, Meng Jiufeng suddenly burst out laughing: "things have passed so many years, even if it."


    "Smart!" Fang Hao sat down again.


    The people of Shen Yutang and xuesha hall have also restrained their breath.


    In the hall, the pent up anger subsided in an instant.


    Although Meng Jiufeng wants to keep these two people, he has to consider the consequences. They are both living and living conditions. Fighting hard is definitely the second volume.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the blood evil gate, it will not be so long, and there is no trouble for Shen Yutang.


    Because, until the last resort, no one wants to fight with the situation of life and death. As a result, there are almost no winners, but only a dead end.


    Since you can''t shake, naturally talking about the past, it''s not interesting.


    Meng Jiufeng said in a flat tone: "the God emissary has integrated the dragon family and the Mu family. During this period, our blood evil gate did not give you a stumbling block. I believe the God envoy understands that we are not willing to get involved in too many secular things."


    "This God makes nature know, I think, your blood evil door is still good." Fang Hao smiles and takes a sip of tea again.


    Meng Jiufeng said with a smile, "let''s get along peacefully. Hello, I''m good, everyone is good."


    "It makes sense!" Fang Hao laughed. Then, he said, "if we didn''t want to live in peace, we wouldn''t be two people this time."


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the envoy?" Meng Jiufeng looks at Fang Hao.


    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to have a look. Even though I admire the blood evil sect for a long time, I always want to visit him. I don''t know if there are some amazing young disciples here? As the saying goes, the younger generation is the future strength of a sect. In this regard, we of the Jiuyang theology have not done very well. We hope to learn from them and encourage them. "


    Fang Hao laughed.


    As soon as this word was said, Meng Jiufeng and Shen Yutang all showed a suspicious look.


    Obviously, Fang Hao''s excuse is too rough, which makes them feel that there must be deep meaning in it.


    Fang Hao seemed to know the thoughts of these guys and said with a smile: "don''t doubt my intention. I was instructed by the heavenly king of our sect. He said to me, Fang Hao, if you want to save the people, you can''t do it by yourself. So you need to find someone who can help you hold up half of the sky. Only in this way can the world be at peace! The people are in good health. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. Shen Yutang could not help but say, "Your Highness, there are countless deities in our sect. Your highness can choose them."


    Fang Hao turned his head. In the situation that only Shen Yutang could see, Fang Hao glared at the old guy!


    Although Shen Yutang didn''t know what kind of tricks Fang Hao was playing, he still didn''t speak.


    Meng Jiufeng was stunned for a long time, and suddenly said, "is God''s envoy here for marriage?"


    Fang Hao took a look at Meng Jiufeng with admiration, and then gave an impassioned speech. He said with enthusiasm: "helmsman Meng, the world has been in chaos for hundreds of years, forming numerous small countries. Although they are falling apart, they are still stable. But not long ago, the emperor of our sect told me that another terrible chaos is about to begin."Meng Jiufeng suddenly showed a bit of disapproval: "how can you teach the emperor not to stop?"


    Hearing this, Shen Yutang is furious!


    However, Fang Hao sighed: "the heavenly king naturally has things to do with him. In comparison, the sky big things in Jiuzhou are just worldly things in the eyes of Tianjun. Therefore, this should be handled by people in the world of mortals."


    "God emissary, are you not a god envoy sent by your heavenly king? You are not a person in the world of mortals." Meng Jiufeng laughed.


    In fact, Meng Jiufeng is cynical and powerless. Shen Yutang wants to get angry several times, but Fang Hao stops him.


    Since he came to China, he didn''t want to get angry at all


    "Of course, it''s not a secret. Several princes of the Chen family are competing for the throne." Meng Jiufeng''s light way.


    "Since you know, do you know that the state of Chen will perish within ten years?" Fang Hao looks serious.


    Meng Jiufeng burst out laughing as if he were listening to a joke: "God emissary, do you think Chen Taizu will sit and watch? If the expectation is not bad, it will not be long before the civil war of the Chen people will be over. "


    "Helmsman Meng, you are still too naive." Fang Hao shakes his head and has a sarcastic tone.


    Meng Jiufeng frowned, and his face was not very good-looking: "then you said it''s why you came out!"


    "If you look like this, you don''t know that Chen Taizu was injured and forced to close the mountain for ten years. At this time, Chen state is in chaos. Don''t you think there is a problem?" Fang Hao took up his tea cup indifferently and took a sip of tea again, which NIMA said was dry and dry.


    At the moment, not only Meng Jiufeng, but also Shen Yutang are shocked. Obviously, this news is too shocking. Chen Taizu, who is Chen state, is regarded as a god like figure! In the whole Kyushu, they are top experts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    The people present, can''t imagine, standing in the top of Kyushu, Chen Taizu would be injured?


    Meng Jiufeng and Shen Yutang''s eyes flashed slightly. Because of the blood evil gate and the Jiuyang deity, they naturally knew that there had been a great war in front of Buji mountain, but they didn''t know the result.


    In this way, xuesha gate and Shen Yutang can''t help but believe it.


    Meng Jiufeng frowned: "Chen Taizu is so fierce, who can hurt them?"


    Fang Hao saw the shock expression of these people and said with a smile, "Yin Caiyi, Wang Daode."


    At that time, Fang Hao and Fang Wenjun watched the battle from high altitude. Although they were far apart, with his ear power, as long as they tried their best to listen, they could hear clearly.


    At this moment, Meng Jiufeng and Shen Yutang both took a breath. Maybe many people don''t know the meaning of these two names.


    As the helmsman of the blood evil sect and the vice leader of the Jiuyang cult, he is also a realm of life and death. There is no reason why he does not know these mysterious top experts.


    "Why did you do it to Chen Taizu?" Meng Jiufeng''s eyes were a little hot. He thought that if Chen Taiji had sealed the mountain for ten years, it seemed that the blood evil gate had seen a certain opportunity.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said with a smile: "because there is a restriction between the real saints, that is, they are not allowed to make any moves at will. Chen Taizu made an opportunity and was injured by two masters!"


    Meng Jiufeng''s eyes were shocked, and then he looked at Fang Hao: "I don''t know what the God''s envoy said about these things?"


    Shen Yutang also wants to ask Fang Hao what it means.


    But the next words, let the bloody evil gate and Shen Yutang look suspicious.


    Because Fang Hao is very reasonable: "so, I am such an excellent and powerful person, don''t you think you should invest?"


    "First, I am the envoy of Jiuyang Shinto, which naturally represents the attitude of Jiuyang Shinto. Second, I have gathered nearly 800000 troops. As long as I take down Nanchuan, I can point to the fortress of Chen state!" Fang Hao''s mouth was very loud.


    Meng Jiufeng frowned: "there are tens of millions of troops in the state of Chen, and there are one million fortresses alone. To be honest, the helmsman is not very optimistic."


    Fang Hao''s face gradually became cold and Su, staring at Meng Jiufeng: "Meng helmsman, do you know that this God emissary really came to the territory of your bloody evil sect with his body?"


    Meng Jiufeng frowned: "God emissary, although this is a branch of the helm, but if you really want to leave you, even if you two life and death situation, it is not a problem."


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at the door, and then he said with a smile: "you have two life and death situations here. There seems to be another one outside. This city has an array. It seems that Laozi did commit danger with his own body, but Laozi clearly tells you that Laozi is not a fool. If you are not sure, I will come back?"


    With that, Fang Hao looked cold: "I don''t know how the master of the helmsman Meng compared with the old man Jiang Zhi, who was worshipped by Mu family, how is his cultivation?"


    "Jiang Zhi? I don''t know how long it has been since the old man entered the realm of life and death. It''s unfathomable. But the helmsman, naturally, is not afraid of him! " Meng Jiufeng said haughtily.


    "Ginger is dead." Fang Hao took a sip of tea leisurely.


    Meng Jiufeng frowned. He was still doubting that Mu''s family had two life and death situations. How could they be easily given to the flag by others.


    All of a sudden, Meng Jiufeng looks stagnant: "was you and Shen Yutang ambush him?"


    "Hum, that''s our God''s highness. One person killed Jiang Zhi!" Shen Yutang naturally knew it and snorted coldly.


    Meng Jiufeng and all the experts of the blood evil sect all look shocked.


    It''s not because Fang Hao can kill Jiang Zhi, but because of Fang Hao''s appearance now.


    Although the higher the realm of the practitioner, the longer the life span, the slower the change of appearance.


    Some people have lived for one or two hundred years, just like middle-aged people.


    But it doesn''t mean that he won''t be old, especially in the life and death situation. When Shen Yutang killed the people of his blood evil sect, he hurt his body, which made him look like he was dying.


    However, it is the same situation of life and death. Fang Hao killed Jiang Zhi, but he still behaved so young. This is almost impossible for Meng Jiufeng''s cognition.


    Shen Yutang was shocked when he saw the people around him. Suddenly, he said proudly, "the God of our sect has the power of the emperor of heaven. Is it not easy to kill a life and death situation?"


    Meng Jiufeng finally understood the significance of Fang Hao''s words. Of course, he did not believe in the divine power of the heavenly king, nor did he believe what the emperor said to him.


    However, there is no need for these two people to lie, because the battle between life and death is so powerful that it will be known only after a little investigation.


    If Jiang Zhi really died in Fang Hao''s hands, and Fang Hao didn''t seem to have any damage, it would be a terrible news for them.


    Because if Fang Hao can kill a Jiang, it doesn''t have much influence. How difficult is it to kill other places of life and death.


    Meng Jiufeng also seemed to understand, his face solemn: "are you here to demonstrate?"


    Fang Hao looked at Meng Jiufeng''s dignified look and said with a smile, "can I do such a boring thing? Laozi is here to make an alliance with you. ""Alliance? How to make an alliance? " Meng Jiufeng frowned.


    "It''s very simple. All your troops are handed over to me. I will take them to war. As an ally, once I take Chen state, you can freely enter and leave Chen state and set up branches." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Meng Jiufeng frowned and said, "these troops are to protect the sphere of influence of our blood evil sect. This..."


    What you said just now is that you have a light marriage


    "Marriage?" Meng Jiufeng suddenly shocked. Just now he just said Fang Hao with a slight sarcasm. He didn''t think that he was right!


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "helmsman Meng, it''s very beneficial for us to get married. When we fall down, you are my daughter-in-law''s family. Naturally, I have to take care of the blood evil gate. In addition, my daughter-in-law will be a member of your blood evil sect. Naturally, I can rest assured that your blood evil sect is behind me. I believe you will not refuse to give up the best of both worlds. A female disciple will be able to exchange great benefits without much effort from you. These troops are of little use to your blood evil sect. "


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Meng Jiufeng fell into meditation, but Shen Yutang was in a hurry and said again, "Your Highness, we have deities in Shinto."


    The reason why Shen Yutang was in a hurry was that they were totally at a loss. A woman and more than 200000 troops were in exchange for Fang Hao''s great interests after he achieved hegemony. Can Shen Yutang not be in a hurry!


    The purpose of the whole religion is to make the Jiuyang Shinto religion become the national religion. But now, there is one more blood evil sect and there are still some achievements. That''s not enough, but also so little!


    Fang Hao light way: "jade hall, slightly calm don''t be impatient."


    Looking at Fang Hao''s appearance, Shen Yutang sighs and knows that he can''t change Fang Hao''s idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Meng Jiufeng naturally thinks about it, but after thinking about it, it seems that only the blood evil sect has taken advantage of it. After the alliance, it does not matter whether the army wants to or not. Moreover, the reputation of the blood evil sect is here. In fact, these troops are just protecting the border.


    As for a woman, in Meng Jiufeng''s opinion, it''s nothing at all. Let alone one, even ten is not a big deal!


    What''s more, Fang Hao was able to kill life and death without destroying himself, which was just a knife hanging on his head. It was absolutely not suitable to fight hard.


    Seeing Shen Yutang''s eager appearance, he obviously felt that they had taken advantage of him.


    Next, Meng Jiufeng of course agreed.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "well, since the helmsman Meng is so happy, I''m definitely not a bully. But naturally, no woman can become a woman of this God envoy."


    "Oh? What''s your opinion? " Since Meng Jiufeng agreed, his expression also eased up.


    "At least if you want a woman who is attracted by this God envoy, you might as well show me the list of female disciples of your branch helmsman. Of course, you should introduce the detailed information." Fang Hao said with a bright smile.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with this. I''m going to ask people to make an inventory." Meng Jiufeng recovered it and left alone.


    Then, Meng Jiufeng said with a smile: "by the way, today we are checking the skills of our disciples. There are also many female disciples. Why don''t we go and have a look at them together?"


    Fang Hao, of course, wanted to make an alliance, which was a cover up. The main purpose of his coming was to investigate the whereabouts of Wen Xiao.


    However, it is more difficult to inquire about the news of the blood evil clan than that of the Chen family. In case people know that he is searching for the whereabouts of Wen Xiao and that his identity is a trivial matter, it is afraid that the bloody evil sect will be biased. Especially, if the old witch who took Wenxiao away at that time knows that he is coming, it will be troublesome to know that he is not good for Wen Xiao or will hide Wen Xiao.


    After abandoning his old nose, he gave such a reluctant reason, but Meng Jiufeng did not have much doubt. This is Fang Hao''s real idea.


    Meng Jiufeng asked Fang Hao and Shen Yutang to wait first. He went to preside over it.


    Then Shen Yutang saw that all the people of the blood evil gate had left, and he could not help but say again: "Your Highness, with your means, you can drive out the blood evil gate directly. Both the Mu family''s life and death situations are willing to be loyal. In addition, we, as well as your spirit beast, even if there are four or five life and death situations in the blood evil sect, they dare not fight with us. Why should we have an alliance?"


    Fang Hao said with a straight face: "I have my own intention. You have to say it again."


    Shen Yutang was bent on thinking about Fang Hao''s hegemony. At the moment, the taste in his heart was absolutely uncomfortable. The sad look on his face made Fang Hao feel unbearable.


    After that, the woman thought that they would make an alliance with each other? You think Lao Tzu would be so stupid? At that time, as long as they can see the hope, the blood evil sect will certainly increase its investment for the benefit of the future. The blood evil sect is one of the top ten evil sects in Kyushu. This branch alone will have several situations of life and death. How can such a big force be worthy of Laozi if it is not used? "


    Shen Yutang''s eyes flashed. Although he felt that Fang Hao''s words were reasonable, he was worried for a moment: "there is a peak of the dark realm in the xuesha gate, and the power is so terrible that I''m afraid that I will turn back to the guest at that time."


    Fang Hao raised his chest, full of pride and said: "what is life and death in Laozi''s eyes? It won''t be very difficult for me to crush them. "


    Hearing such domineering and contempt for life and death, Shen Yutang didn''t feel Fang Hao bragging at all.


    Shen Yutang had already made clear the first World War of Lu Fengshan. It was a huge battle. If you want to investigate clearly, it is really very simple.


    It is also known that Fang Hao and Jiang Zhi both fought head-on, and even fought for hundreds of miles.


    Finally, Jiang died, Fang Hao''s body did not suffer much damage, and there was no sign of phagocytosis.


    When the news was sent out, Shen Yutang was shocked. He thought that Fang Hao might be a big man at the peak of xuanjing.


    Shen Yutang, not to mention Shen Yutang, is the sacrifice of Cui he, the rest of the Mu family. After learning this news, he went to visit Fang Hao in person. His stature was extremely low, just as the younger generation met the elder.


    Nothing but that Cui he is very afraid of Fang Hao, afraid of Fang Hao''s hands on him.


    Later, he directly expressed his willingness to follow Fang Hao and conspire for great things.


    Since then, they have a real master of Xiongfeng city!


    Thinking of these, Shen Yutang has doubts, but he has to say that Fang Hao is definitely an outlier in the realm of life and death.


    If you let Shen Yutang know, Fang Hao is really just the peak of the world, I don''t know what I will think!


    Soon, in a calibration field, there were many disciples of the branch helm of the xuesha sect. They were both male and female, and there were some elders and senior officials of the xuesha sect.


    Fang Hao and Shen Yutang''s accomplishments are there. Naturally, they sit together with Meng Jiufeng and others, watching the disciples below display their own means.Meng Jiufeng said: "this time, if it wasn''t for the gods coming, we would still be closed. Generally speaking, we just don''t ask about these things."


    "This nature, Meng rudder major for behind, break into the peak of the metaphysical realm, in the near future." Fang Hao''s twilight was staring at the female students on the school field below. Rong amorgent did not dare to compliment them. He was extremely angry. Obviously, his hands were covered with a lot of blood. He could not compare with Wen Xiao of his family. Although the evil spirit was amazing, it was also extremely amazing.


    However, the blood evil sect didn''t kill many people. Most of them practiced in the boundless mountains, hunting and killing fierce animals and other animals.


    The biggest source of income of xuesha sect is to sell some things from fierce beasts, such as fur, claws, horns and tendons, which are used to refine weapons or leather armor, and to be used as medicine.


    It''s very expensive to buy and sell Kyushu and Sifang, but it''s very expensive.


    Did not see the familiar figure, Fang Hao can not help sighing.


    Meng Jiufeng doubted: "didn''t God see the one you like?"


    Fang Hao took a look at Meng Jiufeng and said in his heart, "the God emissary has been married to you, but at least it should be more normal. These evil spirits are amazing and their faces are ferocious. How can I do this?"


    "Well The female disciples here are only part of them. There are still many who do not come out of the boundless mountain. However, the envoy of God can rest assured that all the female disciples who have been counted and compiled by us are of excellent appearance. Otherwise, they are not worthy of the status of a god envoy. " Meng Jiufeng said with a smile.


    "That''s the best. By the way, who is the most outstanding among the female disciples?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Well, we are not very clear about the other branches. However, we have such a female disciple who is extremely talented. However, it is the close disciple of the supreme elder Lu Feng. This one is..." Meng Jiufeng is obviously in a dilemma.


    Fang Hao knew Meng Jiufeng''s meaning when he heard it. He was afraid that Lu Feng would not agree. Fang Hao said with a smile, "if you register, whether you can succeed or not, it is not for elder Lu''s approval. Although it is a marriage, naturally both sides should be satisfied."


    Meng Jiufeng took a look at Fang Hao with appreciation. Fang Hao''s words made Meng Jiufeng no longer embarrassed. He said something that made Fang Hao''s spirit shake and his heart shake.


    Meng Jiufeng looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile: "this disciple of Laolu is indeed a strange woman, named Dan Tai Wen Xiao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Fang Hao suppressed the excitement in his heart and calmed down. This Dan Tai Wen Xiao, the last two words, he did not know the above writing method, but the pronunciation was accurate.


    It''s just that the so-called dantai surname is rare in the lower boundary. However, in shangjiuzhou, it seems to be very competitive. It is said that it is one of the top ten surnames.


    I''m glad to hear that name, Fang Hao.


    Although his heart is turbulent, Fang Hao is very calm on the surface, and he can''t let the people of these bloody evil sects see the clue.


    Then the light way: "Oh? Is dantai a member of the dantai clan? "


    Meng Jiufeng said with a smile: "I don''t know about this, but we have all kinds of blood evil spirits. As long as people who want to worship in our family, no matter what kind of family power they belong to before, as long as they focus on the blood evil gate, the rest are small things."


    "This sentence is very reasonable. The helmsman Meng, I''m a little interested in this Dan Tai Wen Xiao Dao. I don''t know if I can call for a meeting?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Meng Jiufeng immediately frowned: "it''s really difficult, because the reason why Wenxiao in dantai is the best among the younger generation of disciples of xuesha sect. He practices extremely hard. He has been practicing in the depths of the boundless mountains all the year round, and usually comes back only half a year to a year."


    "How long have you been there now?" Fang Hao seemed to ask casually.


    "I''m not sure about that." Meng Jiufeng shook his head.


    "Don''t you have the means to inform the disciples to come back?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Meng Jiufeng did not answer, surprised to see Fang Hao one eye: "God seems to be very interested in Dan Tai Wen Xiao."


    "I''ve always been interested in talents." Fang Hao laughed.


    All of a sudden, an old woman came from the distance, clutching a cane.


    Although it was the first time that Fang Hao met the old woman, he was familiar with the man''s breath.


    When she was in the main hall of xuesha gate, when she was going to fight, the old woman was outside the door. But later, when there was no intention of fighting inside, the old woman left.


    Although Fang Hao could not feel the real cultivation of the old woman, he intuitively felt that the old woman was a real master.


    Meng Jiufeng also looked at the past and introduced to Fang Hao: "this is Lu Feng, the supreme elder of our branch helm."


    Looking at the woman who took a man''s name, Fang Hao was slightly relieved, because this person''s breath was definitely not the old witch who had taken Wen Xiao away.


    Then, there are some melancholy, it is not really just the same name?


    "Mr. Lu, this is Fang Hao, the envoy of Jiuyang Shinto." Meng Jiufeng introduced the old woman with a faint smile.


    After hearing this, the old woman looked very calm.


    As a result, Fang Hao was ambivalent. He wanted to see something from the old woman''s face, but he was worried about what the old woman knew


    At that time, the old witch knew his name and identity. At the moment, Fang Hao did not hide his name. If this old woman was really the master of Wen Xiao, she might know his name and identity.


    This is dangerous for Wen Xiao, but he has no expression. For Fang Hao, he is worried. Therefore, there is some contradiction.


    Meng Jiufeng asked, "elder Lu, when did you come back, Dan Tai Wen Xiao, your zizhuo disciple that day?"


    Lu Feng still looked calm: "it is estimated that there will be half a year to go. Why does the helmsman ask the little apprentice?"


    Meng Jiufeng said with a smile about the alliance with Fang Hao. Naturally, he also mentioned the matter of marriage.


    But in this moment, Lu Feng''s old face showed a very strong evil spirit!


    "My apprentice''s qualifications are unparalleled, rare in ancient and modern times. Meng Jiufeng, do you dare to let her marry and destroy her foundation?" Lu Feng looks at Meng Jiufeng with evil spirit and squints at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent, as if he had expected it.


    Meng Jiufeng''s face is not very good-looking. Although he is the helmsman, he is also the realm of life and death, but once these supreme elders get angry, they can not give him face. After all, they are both in the life and death situation, and they are already close to the top experts in power.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t be impatient. Don''t you want to discuss it?" Meng Jiufeng looked at Fang Hao in embarrassment, expressing his helplessness.


    Lu Feng coldly stares at Fang Hao: "I advise you not to make old body''s idea, otherwise you don''t say what kind of God is. Even if the emperor of Jiuyang cult comes down, I will kill him!"


    Fang Hao was surprised that the old woman was as good as herself in protecting her calf.


    However, Fang Hao has not been angry, Shen Yutang has been furious.


    "Lu Feng, how dare you be disrespectful to me Shen Yutang looked angry.


    Lu Feng sneered and looked at Shen Yutang: "that''s the emperor you taught, not the emperor of all the people in the world. Moreover, if you have the ability, you can let your emperor come out and have a look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yutang was so angry that people of Jiuyang cult believed in the existence of Jiuyang Tianjun, because the general altar Temple of Jiuyang cult had something that shocked all the disciples of Jiuyang cult. Anyone who had been to Jiuyang cult believed in the existence of Jiuyang Tianjun!Because those can be called miraculous scenes, in addition to gods, uncanny power?


    However, don''t say that he is the assistant leader, he can''t call Jiuyang Tianjun down.


    Therefore, Shen Yutang couldn''t speak at all!


    At the moment, Fang Hao said: "you are disrespectful to me, but you are disrespectful to the God. Can''t you say that?"


    "A yellow haired child, only those stupid people can believe what God you are and who else will believe it." Lu Feng sneered.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "those people are not fools. The reason why they believe in me is that they believe that I can take them out of the boundless misery, and Laozi does."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s expression gradually cooled down: "you are an old man, so rude, you this year, are you alive to the dog?"


    "You are presumptuous Lu Feng''s body Qi machine, instant explosion.


    Fang Hao sneered: "Lao Tzu is presumptuous because I have the capital to be presumptuous. Unfortunately, you don''t have it!"


    Lu Feng''s face was extremely ugly, but after a moment, he suddenly began to laugh. The laughter stirred up the sky and was so domineering that people around him felt that their souls were drawn by that kind of laughter.


    He looked at Fang Hao with a cold smile: "previously you made a big fuss about my blood evil sect. Meng Jiufeng was a coward and didn''t dare to defeat you. But I''m old and I''m not afraid. Isn''t the envoy very powerful? I''ll teach you some advice!"


    Meng Jiufeng and other people in the blood evil clan have changed their faces slightly. They even this old lady Lu Feng is domineering. All along, Meng Jiufeng and other people do not like to offend this old woman.


    This is the dilemma of Meng Jiufeng when Fang Hao showed his interest in Dan Tai Wen Xiao just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    At the moment, Lu Feng even said that he had taught Fang Hao, Meng Jiufeng and others had changed their faces. This is totally trampling on the dignity of life and death, and despised Fang Hao.


    They know the details of Fang Hao, but Lu Feng doesn''t know. He lives in seclusion all the year round and doesn''t ask about common affairs. What''s more, they don''t know that Fang Hao is a powerful figure who can kill people in the world of death.


    If Fang Hao was angered, Meng Jiufeng could hardly be imagined!


    "Lu Feng, you don''t have to say any more, quit!"


    Lu Feng looked at Meng Jiufeng with a sneer and said scornfully, "the helmsman of the branch helmsman, I didn''t expect to be so spineless. If he wants to join the alliance, he will choose a woman. You will also agree to this, and you will lose the face of our bloody evil sect!"


    "You! Confused Meng Jiufeng''s face changed greatly.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao is really angry. The whole thing about the alliance is that the blood evil sect takes advantage of him. He even says how much advantage Lao Zi has taken.


    What kind of person is Fang Hao? Who wants to come and not suffer losses? This time, he suffered losses for Wen Xiao. He was not happy at all. At the moment, he saw the old lady so arrogant in front of himself!


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile: "you are not qualified to start with Laozi. Don''t believe me. I ask my spirit beast to teach you. You must keep a low profile."


    "Arrogant!" Lu Feng''s anger became more and more astonishing. Xuesha sect practiced the formula of transforming evil spirit into Qi. Once it broke out, the evil spirit would soar to the sky.


    The old woman''s life and death situation, the breath makes the world pale, feel a kind of bone chilling sent out.


    And the students of xuesha sect in the school field are quickly taken away by the masters of xuesha sect and protected.


    The battle between life and death is too destructive!


    Fang Hao patted the beast bag, soundly, a head of white hair like a hill stood on the school field.


    The moment of white hair appeared, all the people in the blood evil gate were shocked and turned white.


    Even those in the dark world, those in the life and death world have changed greatly.


    "One of the ten fierce beasts!" Some people couldn''t help crying out.


    Meng Jiufeng and another life and death situation look a little ugly, because the breath of this head is actually a level four state, which is equivalent to the life and death situation!


    What''s more, animals are different from humans. After years of training, animals need to go through a strong thunderstorm to reach level 4. Generally speaking, it is very difficult for any beast to survive the terrible thunder robbery, and most of them are destroyed.


    However, once spent, there is no limit to human life and death. Although the use of the great power of heaven and earth cannot be compared with that of human beings, they do not worry about hurting themselves.


    In this way, all fierce animals entering level 4 are afraid of life and death.


    He came out and roared with cheers. Then he bowed his head and gently rubbed Fang Hao to express his enthusiasm or thanks.


    Lu Feng''s face is a little white.


    Fang Hao carried his hands on his back and looked natural: "let me ride this horse and point out your cultivation."


    "White hair, play with this old woman, but don''t play dead!" he said to him


    "Roar..." Baimao immediately roared at Lu Feng.


    The terrifying air waves erupted from Baimao''s mouth, and Lu Feng, who was so powerful, could not help but step back.


    Lu Feng bit his teeth: "then don''t blame me for accidentally killing it!"


    "Don''t be consumed to death, or your apprentice will hate me. If you don''t marry me, it will be bad!" Fang Hao stood on the side, looking calm and incomparable. Baimao''s physique was very clear, which was not much weaker than him. It was not a general difficulty to kill Baimao!


    At this moment, Shen Yutang, standing next to Fang Hao, was in a terrible mess. He had already investigated that Fang Hao had a terrifying spirit beast, but he had never seen it!


    At the moment, Shen Yutang''s body trembled with excitement.


    Fang Hao not only has the Phoenix which the atmosphere transportation cannot own, unexpectedly also has this kind of ancient ten big fierce beast''s GUI!


    The point is, this is an adult!


    To say that Fang Hao has no terrible luck, Shen Yutang is the first one not to believe it!


    It''s really admirable to think of the methods of the sages of Jiuyang Shinto. Jiuyang Shinto is booming in the near future!


    Meng Jiufeng stupidly looks at that, in the eye flash extremely lucky look.


    "It''s not because of his own strength that he''s not involved in danger." Meng Jiufeng''s heart is bitter and astringent.


    Then, he was very happy. Obviously, he was right. Fortunately, he did not become the enemy. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    In front of the huge body of Baimao, although Lu Feng is small, his momentum is not weak.


    However, Lu Feng''s face was extremely ugly. She was the only one who suffered losses even if she won!


    Because she can''t stand the wear and tear!


    But at this time, Meng Jiufeng suddenly yelled: "God, please allow me to say two words!"Fang Hao didn''t want to do anything about Lu Feng. If Wen Xiao in Tan Tai was Wen Xiao, the old woman''s maintenance of Wen Xiao was normal.


    Just now the old woman was really aggressive. Fang Hao also took the opportunity to show his muscles, so that the bloody evil gate was afraid to play a moth behind his back.


    At the moment, listening to Meng Jiufeng''s shouts, Fang Hao said faintly, "Baimao, wait a moment first!"


    White hair forelegs down, buttocks up high, hind legs slightly bent, obviously ready to shoot Lu Feng.


    But after Fang Hao opened his mouth, although Baimao still kept this posture, he didn''t mean to shoot out. His mouth was full of blood and his teeth were grinning. How terrible!


    Seeing Fang Hao ask Baimao that big guy to wait a moment, Meng Jiufeng suddenly gives a breath, that is Lu Feng of the party. At the moment, his heart is also relaxed. The big guy gives people too much visual impact.


    Meng Jiufeng quickly stood up and laughed at Fang Hao. "It''s a great good thing for both of us to form an alliance between xuesha hall and the Jiuyang Shinto sect of the God emissary. Elder Lu''s temper is really bad, but it is also the maintenance of Wenxiao in dantai. Now that the envoy is so powerful, elder Lu must believe that you can protect her beloved disciples."


    After that, Meng Jiufeng quickly turned back and said in a fierce voice: "elder Lu, I''m really disappointed. You almost destroyed our alliance with Jiuyang cult. Maybe you will be the eternal criminal of the blood evil sect! What''s more, the real estate Ambassador Fang may not have a crush on your apprentice. Why don''t you apologize to him? If you believe that God has the world in mind, you will not care about it. "


    Fang Hao looks calm and looks at Lu Feng. Fang Hao doesn''t want to clean up Lu Feng. However, if he really wants to protect Dan Tai Wen Xiao, Fang Hao naturally doesn''t want to go too far.


    Looking at the old woman''s appearance, it is estimated that she will be consumed to death once she starts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Lu Feng''s face turned red, but he finally gave in and said in a low voice: "excuse me for offending God."


    Fang Haoping said: "since we have said it, there is nothing more. We have made an alliance with each other. Naturally, the marriage is deepened. Then I am an alliance between the two sides. Moreover, what the helmsman Meng said is right. Do you think you can look up to your apprentice, do you still want to talk about it?"


    It is estimated that Lu Feng is saying in his heart that he can''t see the best!


    Then, Fang Hao said faintly, "well, I still have some moments. It''s better to talk about it after meeting Wen Xiao in Dan Tai. If there is no one I like, we still have an alliance, but we don''t need to get married. The emperor said to me, the woman of this God must be able to lift half the sky for this God. It''s not everyone who can do it!"


    Then, Fang Hao sat down with a cool look and put his eyes on it to nourish his mind.


    Meng Jiufeng himself began to do ideological work with Lu Feng.


    After seeing Fang Hao take back the ghost, the terrible pressure on the school field finally disappeared. The disciples of the blood evil sect came back one after another and began to demonstrate their achievements.


    Fang Hao can feel the subtlety and ability of these blood evil sect disciples without opening his eyes.


    His face was calm, but his heart was shocked. The bloody evil gate was the most unusual school that Fang Hao met after he came to this world.


    Fang Hao even felt that these people were born to kill. Although the disciples were not in a high level, their eyes were cold. Fang Hao was in a trance and saw his own hell group or the powerful killers of the killer organization!


    If we say that the warriors in the lower boundary, compared with those in shangjiuzhou, are almost invincible in the same realm.


    Because the cultivation of the lower realm is difficult, but the cultivation of the upper realm is easy. One easy and one difficult, naturally there is a huge gap.


    And the people of the blood evil sect are the people who Fang Hao saw closest to the level of the lower bound martial arts, because these are dog tail flowers that have experienced the wind and rain and have strong vitality.


    I''m afraid that the head of the ten evil sects must belong to the blood evil sect.


    It''s just that the killing within the blood evil gate is too much. They have always been unpopular with the major sects in Kyushu. They have also been divided into nine branches from one whole sect. To break up the whole into parts is to hide one''s own strength and avoid making a big one popular.


    Fang Hao saw three of the life and death situations of a branch helm. According to common sense, there must be some behind them.


    Imagine that there are nine such branches and one main rudder. If you assemble


    Thinking of these, Fang Hao couldn''t help shaking in his heart!


    At last, Lu Feng agreed to recall Wenxiao in Tan Tai, but it took a long time, because Lu Feng was able to use falcons to send messages, and it took at least 10 days to go back and forth.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help being depressed, so he said to Meng Jiufeng, "when Dan Tai Wen Xiao comes back, you inform Xiongfeng City, I will go first. We will take the soldiers affiliated to you this time. You will send people to lead the army, and this God will not disturb your organizational system!"


    "Good, Tang Feng!" Meng Jiufeng said in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in black stood out: "helmsman, please tell me."


    "You will be in charge of your troops, and you will be under the command of the envoy of God Fang. You shall not neglect the military orders!" Meng Jiufeng said seriously.


    "Yes, helmsman!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao sat on the back of the Phoenix, looking at the 200000 troops under him heading for Xiongfeng city.


    Soon, long Zhankui, who got the news, fell to meet him and was also the soldier to receive this road.


    Now, within the territory of Xiongfeng City, all soldiers and horses are in the hands of Fang Hao.


    After Fang Hao, he left everything here to Shen Yutang and long Zhankui. After a trip to the blood evil gate, Fang Hao was relieved of Shen Yutang.


    However, Fang Hao still let long Zhankui watch a little bit, and he rode Phoenix, straight to Lianghe plain.


    There were also five flying beasts. The fighting effectiveness of the flying beasts on the Jiuyang cult was too weak. It was estimated that the flying beasts of the second level were flying slowly.


    However, it is large and about ten Zhang long. It flies slowly and has no strong fighting power or ferocity. It is called a wild eagle with wide back. It is used as a flying animal for transporting materials in the military of shangkyushu.


    For example, the man hawk who delivered goods to him last time belonged to the top class of the second level alien animals.


    And these a few, still be in the army of blood Sha door, was commandeered by Fang Hao now.


    The purpose of putting the people of Jiuyang Shinto religion in Lianghe plain is to publicize his status as a god envoy and let Lianghe plain return to his heart.


    These generals can not be compared with the Ming Temple. Fang Hao once lived and died with the temple of the underworld, which created the brotherhood of paoze. The generals of Lianghe plain are only a vague concept of him now. It takes time to be loyal to them.


    Fortunately, in the Lianghe plain, the missionaries of the Jiuyang Shinto cult had also publicized the arrival of the God emissary.


    At the suggestion of a deity, Fang Hao rode a Phoenix, holding a xuandao, and flew low over the plains of the two rivers. Countless people saw the magical scene.What''s more, the deities of the Jiuyang cult rode on the backs of two wild eagles, one left and one right guarding the Phoenix. Then, with his own spiritual power, he added them to the voice and yelled at the lower air: "the gods sent the envoys to come to the evil collars. The gods made the gods powerful and unified the evil collars, so as to save all living beings with merciful people..."


    Then, Fang Hao was holding something refined by the Jiuyang Shinto, and he was covered with dazzling light!


    For a moment, Fang Hao, standing on the Phoenix''s back and holding a xuandao, was as sacred as a God.


    At the moment, Fang Hao sighed. The stick of Jiuyang cult in the dog day has so many patterns!


    However, he also had to admire it. In this way, Fang Hao''s status as a god envoy spread rapidly in the Lianghe plain, and the two boxes of plains were unified by Wang Chong and Wang Xiaodong. About 300000 miscellaneous troops gathered together and called out "long live the God envoy". It was really a great momentum!


    For a moment, Fang Hao even felt that he was really an emissary to save them!


    After that, Fang Hao met with more than 300000 soldiers in An''an. Judging from the level of misery of the people, the Lianghe plain was naturally the most irritated. Once the two countries were at war, it would be a loss of life. Therefore, the area is wider than Xiongfeng City, but the population is only over 100 million.


    Wang Xiaodong and Wang Chong were named the left and right generals of the Fang family army by Fang Hao, and each LED 170000 soldiers.


    Strictly speaking, this is Fang Hao''s direct army, and Xiongfeng city is labeled with many forces.


    Wang Xiaodong and Wang Chong led 170000 generals, Chen Bing died, and the front of the soldiers pointed to Nanchuan!


    At the moment, Fang Hao is in the top of the ranks. On both sides are some generals of the army, and some of the Nine Yang deities headed by Wei Huang. On the other hand, Fang Hao brought two generals, poplar and Xuanyuan Shura, from Xiongfeng city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Yang Shu has a profound mind. He is the best choice for military division. Nanchuan is quite different. The products here are rich, which is the most far away and the people''s life is relatively the best place.


    But here, the influence of Jiuyang Shinto religion is only a part of it, and it is only the ordinary people. The biggest force here is the powerful power group after some powerful Wulin people have been integrated.


    Some of the real bandits who committed major crimes in the state of Qi and the state of Chen hid in the evil collar, and Nanchuan was the richest. These people also took root here.


    These people, formed two big gang like existence.


    One God kill, one earth respect alliance.


    According to the intelligence collected by Jiuyang cult here, there are quite a lot of experts in these two guilds.


    Compared with the bandit gangs in Huxiao mountain and Western Zhejiang in the Lianghe plain, such as Wang Chong, it is a world of difference.


    Among these people, there are quite a lot of metaphysical realm, and there is absolutely no minority of them.


    What''s more, it is rich in products and exploited by the two gangs. Each of them has more than 300000 generals. Besides, there is no shortage of war horses and weapons. It seems that it has become the posture of a small country.


    Fang Hao looked around and said faintly, "what do you think, how to eat these two forces, and let the damage be minimized."


    Wei Huang said: "Your Highness, my subordinates feel that we have some influence over there. At this time, it''s better to unite one and suppress the other. The two forces have been fighting with each other, and wars are frequent, so we can defeat each other."


    "Your Highness, I don''t think it''s a good way. We have 340000 generals, one of whom is dedicated to fighting, and we have the help of the Shinto cult. We have a good chance of winning." Wang Chong also called out to his highness Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at Wang Xiaodong: "Xiaodong, how about you?"


    After these days of war, Wang Xiaodong''s temperament also seems to have changed a lot, a little more resolute and evil spirit on his face, and a little less of a dandy.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid they won''t be so easy to be cheated. Moreover, according to the information from the Shinto, our high-level combat effectiveness is too low, the equipment is very poor, and we are not familiar with the terrain there. I''m afraid it''s difficult to attack either of them. Now, only your highness can have the combat power of life and death. I''m afraid that both sides of them are very powerful, and we have a smaller chance of winning We should turn over the soldiers of Xiongfeng city and crush Nanchuan. " Wang Xiaodong looks serious.


    Although Wang Xiaodong''s words are somewhat demoralizing, what Wang Xiaodong said is completely true and in place.


    Fang Hao can''t help but appreciate: "after a period of experience, this analysis of the situation is a model, good."


    Looking at Fang Hao with a smile, for a time, let the people below are at ease a lot.


    Because Fang Hao, in their hearts may not be a God, but can be compared to the existence of gods.


    Immediately, Fang Hao looked at the poplar: "poplar, how do you feel?"


    Since the poplar with Fang Hao, it is really quite hard, as a counselor, the most desired thing in his life is to meet a Mingzhu!


    From the contact of these days, Fang Hao''s tact, courage, strength and sagacity, and the use of the relationship between the Nine Yang deities, the status of the God envoy, and so on, took advantage of the Lianghe plain and Xiongfeng city.


    This makes the poplar seem to see some kind of hope, let him energetic, when he came, poplar has been thinking about things in Nanchuan.


    But it was not very mature, so he didn''t open his mouth. Now Fang Hao asked, and the poplar immediately stood up: "Your Highness..."


    "Sit down and say," don''t go up and think about heaven and earth! " Fang Hao waved his hand.


    The poplar immediately sat down with some emotion in his eyes. The LORD was simply changeable.


    Treat the enemy cruelly and domineering, treat the subordinates have no family!


    Great things will happen! Yang Shu murmured in his heart, and then seriously said: "my highness boldly guessed that what your highness wants most is to win two forces without bloodshed. After all, in terms of combat effectiveness, these two forces are not much worse than the combined combat effectiveness of our Xiongfeng city and Fangjia army."


    Speaking of this, the poplar looked at Fang Hao and seemed to want to see Fang Hao''s face.


    Fang Hao was calm, but he saw the poplar''s eyes. Fang Hao said, "if you are Laozi''s person, you don''t have to worry about saying something wrong. If you have any farts, you should let it go!"


    "Yes, your highness, my subordinates have two strategies. The worst is to dispatch the troops of Xiongfeng city to win Nanchuan! However, this shortcoming is that the two armies will surely suffer countless casualties. For us, we can''t afford to lose. Your Highness''s eyes are behind the fortress of Chen state, which is not a small area in Nanchuan. "


    "Good analysis." Fang Hao definitely took a look at the poplar.


    Poplar face color a su: "the best policy, subordinates still just came up with an embryonic form."


    "It''s OK, say it!" Fang Hao''s tone was serious.


    "Yes, your highness, look." Poplar took out a black bottle. It was hard to see what was inside.


    Other people do not know, but Fang Hao knows, frowning: "you this is tea poison?"


    Poplar eyes a bright: "Your Highness is wise, this is indeed tea poison, tea poison is the most poisonous in the world, but I don''t know whether it has effect on life and death."Fang Hao points out: "there is a very strong lethality for ordinary life and death. However, in the life and death situation, you can use the great power of heaven and earth, but not poison them, and let them reduce it."


    "That''s fine. Your highness will not entertain the life and death of the two forces, talk about alliance and let out the wind. If anyone doesn''t come, they may alliance and eat the other side, so they will come to see what we are doing! Find the right time to release the poison. If your highness takes the antidote against it in advance, his highness should be able to kill all of them! "


    Yang said the brighter his eyes were, because once his plan was successful, the life and death of the two forces must be killed by Fang Hao at least half.


    Moreover, with the knowledge of Yang Shu to Fang Hao, killing two life and death situations is not a problem at all!


    But this strategy is vicious, more poisonous than the poison!


    Fang Hao frowned: "no, they can''t all come to life and death. Moreover, the state of life and death cannot be treated by the common sense. Most of them may not be able to bear the poison, but some people may!"


    Fang Hao is experienced, Zhao Fengjiao can also have the poison without too much influence, he even completely does not fear the poison.


    And they are still only the peak of the chemical scene. Fang Hao, although guessing that the poison has effect, has not seen it with his own eyes.


    These are small things. If the two sides'' life and death are infuriated, and finally, if they are in a state of life and death, they will play with them in a hurry and lose their spirits. It is absolutely hard to guard against the situation that a life and death situation does not mean to play with his army in secret.


    Once the life and death situation converges, Fang Hao can not feel it!


    Seeing Fang Hao oppose, Yang Shu will not speak any more, because he only thought of these two methods now, but neither is very feasible, after all, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    But Fang Hao, with a flash of eyes, said: "it is OK to entertain them to negotiate alliance. Who would like to send them a letter? Please invite both sides of the experts to the feast, this God to greet! "


    As soon as this is said, all the faces changed greatly.


    "It''s too dangerous, my highness!" The most nervous of the decoration of the Shenguan Wei!


    The poplar also changed slightly: "Your Highness, you are..."


    "I will speak to them myself if I am both defeated and injured." Fanghao stands up, magnificent, and despicable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Nanchuan Tiansha, occupying an important town, was once called Fenglong town. Since Tiansha occupied this town, it was named after the guild and became Tiansha town.


    The Tiansha Gang is almost all some big crocodiles who once ran wild in the world. They form a guild. They are named Tiansha. They are arrogant. It means that only heaven can kill them, but no one can!


    Show domineering, conceited, arrogant.


    Bu Butian, the highest decision-maker in the Tiansha war, has been sitting in the secret room for many years. He has accumulated a thick layer of ash on his body. He can''t see his face clearly, let alone what kind of clothes he is wearing.


    Suddenly, a light voice came from the door: "master, I want to see you."


    Sitting still, bu Butian''s body moved slightly, and the dust fell down.


    Before long, bu Butian opened his eyes, and two magic lights seemed to come from his eyes.


    At this moment, bu Butian seems to have the clearest and cleanest eyes.


    He opened his mouth slightly, revealing his dry and hoarse voice: "Qingmiao, I didn''t tell you about it. Don''t come to me if there is no big thing."


    The light voice outside recalled: "something really happened. It needs to be decided by the master. I can''t make decisions."


    "Well? Is it the people of dizun league who ignore the ten-year peace pledge? " Bu Bu Tian''s body trembled, and all the dust on his body fell to the ground, revealing his bright yellow Taoist robe.


    "It''s not dizun alliance, but something big happened on the other side of Lianghe plain." Outside the light voice continued to appear.


    Then, bu Butian, wearing a bright yellow Taoist robe, stood up. The dust on his body disappeared completely, revealing his clean clothes and a handsome middle-aged man with a bunch of goatee.


    All of a sudden, Bu Bu Tian waved his hand, and the stone gate suddenly moved away slowly, revealing a well-dressed woman who looked as white as jade and had a beautiful appearance standing respectfully outside.


    In the past two years, bu Butian has been in the closed door, and all matters related to Tiansha have been handed over to his apprentices, to be exact, his wife''s apprentices.


    Although he didn''t go out often, he knew that his wife''s apprentice was gifted and skillful in handling affairs. He was peaceful and even solved the internal strife.


    In this regard, bu Butian is very relieved.


    "Come in and say it." Bu Bu Tian''s tone is indifferent.


    "Yes, master." A fairy like woman came in and immediately said, "master, the other side of Lianghe plain has been unified by an envoy of Jiuyang cult. Now Chen Bing is on the other side of the dead river. It seems that Chen Bing is going to kill him at any time."


    "Why didn''t you kill them? Well, a bunch of mobs, come and die. " Bu Bu Tian snorted coldly.


    "Master, and the envoy of Jiuyang cult, wrote a letter and sent it to the master Qingmiao took out a letter and handed it to bu Butian respectfully.


    "What does it mean to send a letter? Is it to persuade surrender? "


    With a bit of doubt, bu Butian opened a look.


    It is very simple: "this God envoy invited Bu shazun to a banquet on the Bank of the dead river. I asked one person to give a banquet. If you are afraid, you don''t have to come. If you have some courage, I''ll see you by the river tomorrow afternoon. Jiuyang mountain Shinto, Fang Hao


    In fact, Qingmiao was very curious, but he didn''t dare to see what was written on it, because he asked Bu Butian to open it himself, so Qingmiao didn''t move.


    After reading this, bu Butian suddenly burst into laughter: "am I still afraid of a person who pretends to be a devil?"


    "Master, is the other side going to war?" Qingmiao bowed his head.


    Bu Butian took a look at Qingmiao and said: "no, Qingmiao, your sister is gifted. You must practice hard and never lose sight of her ability."


    "Sister, there are countless pills to support, now you can control a hundred Li square." It''s green.


    "It''s still too weak. I have a pill here to help her break through. You can give it to her." Bu Butian took out a white jade bottle and handed it to Qingmiao.


    "Thank you." Qingmiao takes the white jade bottle, but does not leave the meaning to stand aside.


    Bu Bu Tian took a look at Qingmiao: "what else can I do for you?"


    "Master, master Qin brought my sister and I here. Since then, my disciples have never seen master Qin again. Where did she go?" Qingmiao asked, looking down.


    "I didn''t waste Qin''s effort to bring you here. However, she didn''t have a chance to see your two sisters succeed in practice." Bu Bu Tian''s face was a bit gloomy.


    "She..." Qingmiao''s body stagnated, suddenly raised his head, revealing a face that was broken by blowing bombs, but it was full of unwilling to believe.


    "You, Qin Shizun, closed up soon after that year. When you entered the realm of life and death, you were robbed by thunder and disappeared in smoke." Bu Bu Tian''s eyes reveal the sadness that is hard to cover up.


    The corner of Qingmiao''s eyes suddenly dropped the crystal clear tears. If it had not been for Qin Xin, their sisters, how could they have been today!


    Bu Butian stepped a few feet away, walked out of the seclusion, and appeared in the most towering place of Tiansha town.This is a statue of fighting with a roar up to the sky. Standing on it, bu Butian can see the place opposite the river of death, where the flag of war is flying and countless warriors are standing.


    Bu Bu Tian frowned slightly: "this man is ambitious. He unifies the two rivers and plains and wants to eat my Nanchuan! I don''t know. How is Xiongfeng city? "


    All of a sudden, a voice appeared below: "master, the news comes from Xiongfeng City, Xiongfeng Cheng has been unified by the God of Jiuyang Shinto."


    "What?" Bu Butian''s face became solemn.


    How many details of Xiongfeng City, he Bu Tian, as one of the most powerful criminal leaders, is naturally clear.


    "What''s the origin of Fang Hao! How dare you Bu Bu Tian looks at the other side of the dead River, and then looks at Fenglei mountain of dizunmeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenglei mountain, the helm of dizun League, is heavily guarded and has numerous experts.


    At the moment, here, a head chapter on a unicorn man, looks very rough, strange.


    I''m holding a leg of some animal, and I''m eating it.


    And in front of him, there was a big pot, and the fire was burning under it. Inside the pot, there were waves of delicious meat, and there were countless pieces of meat in it.


    However, the man was extremely able to eat. After a while, he ate the meat inside and only bones were left.


    After eating, the rough looking one horned man couldn''t help patting his stomach, looking satisfied.


    And at the moment, next to a young woman in fur, slightly handed over a handkerchief.


    The man took it, touched a mouth at random, swearing: "clean ah."


    "I''ll wipe it for you!" said the young woman


    Said, the woman took another handkerchief, gently wipe the grease on the mouth for the one horned man.


    The one horned man seems to enjoy the feeling so much that he can''t help but close his eyes.


    Slowly, a cold light suddenly appeared in the woman''s hand.


    But at this moment, the man suddenly opened his mouth, and the woman was shocked. The cold light suddenly converged, leaving only a handkerchief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    "Yunshu, you''ve been on my mountain for more than ten years. Thank you for teaching me how to be a person. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be the barbarian who was rampant and making trouble everywhere. Really, Yunshu, thank you."


    The original woman''s eyes of killing, but instantly softened down, whispered: "tuba, in fact, I sometimes hate you, you let me away from home, but in the past ten years, I know that you have been protecting me all the time, if not for you, I might have died."


    "I appreciate your care, but I still want to go home." The woman''s face seemed to flash a little resolute, slightly closed her eyes.


    But Tuba was not as angry as ever when he heard her words. There was no peace between them.


    Yunshu feel a little strange, she has been ready, tuba furious preparation, but now, there is no sound.


    Yunshu can''t help but open his eyes, see Tuba is full of tenderness looking at himself, let Yunshu a flurry.


    Tuba suddenly grinned: "Yunshu, do you know why I haven''t touched you?"


    "You..." Yunshu looks pale, and seems to think that Tuba is going to do something to her.


    But Tuba is very rare to show a bit gloomy look: "know can''t keep you, dare not touch you, tomorrow I''ll let people send you back."


    "You..." Cloud Shu looks surprised, and then surprised: "you really let me go?"


    Yunshu feels a little incredible.


    Tuba turned his head and looked into the distance. On the opposite side of the dead River, countless soldiers stood still. It seemed that they would cross the river at any time!


    Tuba light way: "this more than ten years, I understand, a lot of things, can''t be forced, you taught me a lot of things, although I don''t people are not animals, but I know who is good to me, I will treat who is good, since you want to go home, feel happy to go home, then I will let you go back."


    Immediately, tuba ordered a subordinate: "come on, send Yunshu back to rest."


    "Yes, Lord!" One of his men escorted Yun Shu away.


    After a few steps, Yunshu couldn''t help looking back at tuba. At the moment, tuba was looking far away, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After Yunshu left, tuba took out a letter in his hand. On his wild face, he showed an inexplicable fierce light: "how about going to the banquet?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sky is very gloomy, it seems to rain, but never.


    Fang Hao rode Phoenix and leaped over the dead river. Fish and shrimp were hard to find in the dead river. The water was as black as ink. Fang Hao couldn''t help thinking of a river outside the death mountain range when he first arrived in the world. It seemed that the color and smell of the river were the same!


    Fang Hao could not help but observe for a while. Maybe it was from there, but here, the dead river was much bigger.


    That corrosive smell, let Fang Hao smell some pungent.


    He moved down a table and placed three jars of wine, several steamed bread and some fried rice.


    In Lianghe plain, ordinary people have these things to eat, which has been like a holiday treatment.


    Three chairs were set up. Fang Hao sat on a chair, leaned down, squinting his eyes, as if preparing to doze off.


    Soon, Tu Ba, the leader of dizun League, was sitting on a ferocious and ferocious beast with a strange one horn on top of his head, and led a group of hands towards the river bank.


    Tuba looked after his home from a long distance. Sitting on the riverside, he seemed to be dozing off. In Tuba''s eyes, he was like Fang Hao, a woman.


    But there is no slightest contempt in the eyes, and even maintains a very high vigilance, because the other side actually dare to come alone.


    Behind tuba, the most closely followed is his right and left arm of the dizun League. Although they are living and living conditions, they don''t go out to walk around on weekdays.


    But today, all come out and give Tuba a a seat to meet this man who dare to make Nanchuan''s idea!


    Although he came near, Fang Hao didn''t seem to find anything. He kept his eyes closed.


    But he said, "please sit down!"


    Tuba waved his hand to stop the gang of ferocious men who wanted to do something behind him. Then he went to the other beast by himself.


    Sit down beside Fang Hao!


    "What do you mean by inviting me here?" Tuba stares at Fang Hao. At the moment, Fang Hao doesn''t open his eyes.


    Tuba even felt that as long as he started at this time, he could easily crush Fang Hao to death.


    But Tuba didn''t, because he didn''t know what kind of tricks Fang Hao was playing. If it was the first time, he might not care about anything, just fight directly.


    However, Yunshu taught him a lot of things, not just fighting. He was at a disadvantage in the fight against Tiansha more than ten years ago. However, after he taught him a lot of things, he managed to maintain the balance of power.


    Now, tuba is no longer that impulsive barbarian!


    "Don''t be impatient. There are still people who haven''t come." Fang Hao still closed his eyes, as if lying on the chair unprepared, as if in the general enjoyment.Tuba frowned, that person needless to say, I''m afraid it''s the killing zunbu Bu Tian!


    Immediately, tuba also closed his eyes, as if he felt that the other party had closed his eyes and opened them himself, which was not very imposing.


    The leader of Tiansha, shazunbu Butian, with some of his subordinates, galloped along, but these horses were not ordinary horses. There were at least 20 scale horses in the same color. We have to say that Tiansha was very rich.


    The value of this horse is amazing.


    Fang Hao didn''t open his eyes, but he knew how many people had come, but he didn''t grow into what he looked like.


    Bu Bu Tianxia horse came with a woman.


    When the woman saw Fang Hao, she widened her eyes and was greatly surprised.


    But the woman quickly covered up the expression, eyes, just the inner agitation, only her own heart clear.


    Fang Hao finally opened his eyes and looked at Tuba sitting beside him. He had a horn, which made him think of the ghost dragon of the magic gate.


    Then he looked at Bu Bu Tian.


    Bu Butian, wearing a bright yellow Taoist robe, looked calm and indifferent, without a trace of ferocity.


    When Fang Hao saw the woman around Bu Tian, his eyes suddenly stagnated, and his heart was shocked!


    Suddenly, Bu Bu Tian suddenly found Fang Hao''s strangeness, frowned slightly, and said, "the God emissary must be the same as a saint. It seems inappropriate to stare at his disciples like this?"


    At this moment, Fang Hao came back to the God. His eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "Sha Zun, you are an apprentice. You are beautiful as if you were born in the world. It seems that it''s human nature for the God to see more of you. It''s not to get rid of seven emotions and six desires to practice


    Bu Tian snorted coldly and sat down beside the table, facing tuba. At the moment, they looked at each other, and the killing machine was climbing.


    Fang Hao looked at the woman again. He didn''t think about it. He saw his acquaintance here, Qingmiao!


    At that time, Fang Hao also asked sb three people group to protect Qingmiao sisters, but later heard that they were taken away by a Taoist nun.


    I didn''t expect to be here on earth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    The three leaders of the river.


    The difference is that there are a lot of people from Tiansha and dizun alliance, while Fang Jiajun has only one person.


    This atmosphere makes the Tiansha and dizun alliance pale in comparison.


    The God of Bu Bu is very calm and wears a Taoist robe. He looks like an expert in the world.


    Because of his strong physique, tuba is natural and powerful.


    Only Fang Hao, leaning back on the chair, showed a bit of lazy momentum, drooping his eyes, and said faintly: "two, Ben God''s emissary is treating you today. You''re so grand. It''s really a show of face for me. It''s a pity that we only prepare food and wine for the three of us and neglect your followers. It''s really embarrassing for me."


    While speaking, Fang Hao opened his eyes and looked at dozens of covetous experts from both sides. He also showed a smile like a light cloud.


    As soon as these words were said, even Bu Bu Tian and Tu Ba, the heroes of the party, could not hang on their faces at the moment. On Fang Hao''s invitation card, he just invited them alone, but he brought so many people.


    Fang Hao himself came alone. Even if Fang Hao''s army was on the other side of the river, his arrogance made him feel a little feverish in his face.


    Bu Butian''s face seemed to be much thicker, and he said with a faint smile: "the God envoy has this intention. We are very grateful. Why care about these common rites? If you are too serious, you will be inferior. "


    Fang Hao looked at Bu Bu Tian and said with a smile, "kill Zun is a Taoist robe. What sect is it?"


    "That was the previous sect, let alone. Now, I have no school." Bu Bu Tian looked indifferent.


    "Since I''m not in the school, but I still wear a Taoist robe to show off. I still want to return to the school one day. In this case, why don''t you go back? And linger in this land of sin? " Fang Hao said that he seemed to reply to himself in the son and said with a smile: "the God understands that I want to go back, but I don''t accept you. It''s estimated that Shizun once betrayed the school and let the school not allow it?"


    The God of Benbu was calm, but when he heard Fang Hao''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy: "Fang Hao, are you here to ridicule me?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao Ran into Bu Bu Tian, Tu BA''s eyes flashed, but he was quite interested in watching a good play.


    Fang Hao saw that Bu Bu''s God color was not good, and his face did not fluctuate at all. He said faintly: "Sha Zun''s Qi is fluctuating at the moment. It seems that the God emissary is right."


    Seeing Bu Butian''s face more angry, Fang Hao laughed: "it seems that Sha Zun doesn''t like to listen to the truth, otherwise he shouldn''t be so angry."


    "Fang Hao, are you challenging your own bottom line?" Bu Bu''s God is indifferent, and his powerful Qi is constantly enhanced.


    Fang Hao did not care at all. He even said: "after getting angry, it''s time to start dancing?"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Tuba: "alliance leader, do you think this God emissary is right?"


    Tuba saw that Bu Butian was in a good mood, and said with a hearty smile, "what the God Fang said is reasonable."


    Fang Hao laughed and looked at Bu Butian: "you see, your old friends all say what I said is reasonable. Why don''t you accept the opinions?"


    At the moment, it seems that the eyes of Bu Hao are constantly climbing.


    Then, he took a look at the gloating Tu Ba, who seemed to be happy to see his success. He said coldly, "Fang Hao, do you think your hundreds of thousands of troops are on the other side of the river, and I dare not kill you?"


    Bu Bu Tian''s face is full of murders, and his eyes are cold, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Fang Hao looks very natural, and even has leisure to see Qingmiao nervously holding his small fist. Fang Hao is very careful to find that the girl must be good to eat and wear, and she will become beautiful!


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Bu Butian and showed a faint smile: "don''t brag about it. You should do it quickly. It''s a big deal for me and tuba to beat you up then!"


    After hearing this, tuba''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "if God Fang has this meaning, the alliance leader will not refuse."


    Bu Bu Tian''s face became more and more gloomy. He looked at TU Ba like an idiot: "if my God''s killing is gone, will your earth Zun League be ok?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Over the years, you are insidious and cunning. You specialize in some shady activities. I think the envoy of God Fang is more sincere. Please eat and drink." With that, tuba took up a jar of wine and said with a smile to Fang Hao, "please!"


    Finish saying, pull off the wine seal directly, immediately gulp up.


    After a while, it was estimated that the jar of wine was half dry. Tuba looked at the guess on the table and said with a slight regret: "the only thing that is not good is that there is no meat."


    Fang Hao looked at this guy and said with a smile, "people can''t afford to eat in Lianghe plain. Where is meat?"


    Then, tuba suddenly rose momentum, body shape instantly disappeared in place.


    Neither Fang Hao nor Bu Butian was surprised at the speed of tuba. To their surprise, tuba suddenly left and didn''t know what to do.But soon, tuba came back again, but he had a lot of fat beasts in his hands, and the beast was obviously killed.


    After that, tuba threw it directly to his men and said with a smile, "go and clean it, wear it with branches, and come again!"


    Tuba chuckled and said: "God Fang invited me to drink, I asked him to eat meat!"


    Fang Hao burst out laughing: "brother Tuba is really a man of temperament. He is bold and generous. How can a jar of wine be enough?"


    With that, Fang Hao got ten more jars of wine out of the bag and put it on the ground. Then he took a jar of wine and motioned to tuba and bu Butian. He raised his head and drank it.


    Bu Butian''s face has always been very ugly, but before we have a clear idea of Fang Hao''s intention, we should not act rashly.


    At the moment, Ba skinned the beast and used the two men to carry the branch.


    Tuba big hand a wave: "get some firewood back."


    But Fang Hao said with a smile: "with what firewood, so big all the time, baked wine has no more!"


    Tuba doubts: "then how to come?"


    Fang Hao laughed. In an instant, the fire red light flashed, and the fire phoenix appeared in the air in an instant. The wind stirred by the wings made this piece of dust fly away.


    Fang Hao quickly waved his hand, and all the sand and stones were blown to the dead river.


    As soon as Huofeng appeared, people on the scene were shocked incomparably, especially those of dizun League and Tiansha. They were shocked and expressed.


    However, tuba and bu Butian look a little calmer, because they have their own means to quickly understand the situation of the most criminal leader. Naturally, they also found that Fang Hao had not only a Phoenix, but also an adult, which was extremely fierce.


    Then, Fang Hao called out to Huofeng: "spit out the fire quickly. Brother wants to have a barbecue!"


    Huofeng immediately tilted her head with humanity, rolled her eyes, and then turned her head to other places. Obviously, she didn''t give Fang Hao much face.


    At this moment, Fang Hao, who wanted to be more than once, felt a little melancholy under his crotch


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    At the moment, they almost doubted that they could fight with each other


    Today, the spiritual connection between Fang Hao and Huofeng is increasingly consolidated, and Fang Hao can communicate with Huofeng freely with his mind.


    However, only limited to him and Huofeng, other people do not have this inexplicable connection.


    Huofeng''s voice was a little angry: "dare to suspect me, I''ll burn them!"


    Fang Hao was in a great hurry and said in a hurry: "it can''t burn. Later, they will choose Laozi from a group. In case I''m injured, you will be caught to eat. Isn''t it miserable?"


    Well, then The voice of fire phoenix sounded in Fang Hao''s mind.


    Then, the fire phoenix mouth a, immediately spit out a flame, like a fireball from the sky.


    It fell on the table of Fang Hao and others.


    For a long time, the Phoenix has special power.


    Then, Huofeng tilted her head and looked down at the scene. Fang Hao immediately stood up and directed two of Tuba''s men, carrying the beast and baking it on the fire.


    Fang Hao solemnly commanded: "turn up, can''t stop, turn a little slower, slower."


    With that, Fang Hao turned a bottle of salt out of the bag and shook it evenly on the meat


    The flame temperature of Huofeng is very high. Fang Hao can''t see it. He quickly makes the two guys turn faster.


    Before long, a smell of meat wafted in the air.


    Tuba''s eyes showed a very amazing brilliance, there is a bit of tenderness in the eyes, and even a bit of nostalgia!


    Bu Bu Tian sits aside and frowns at Fang Hao, who barbecues himself. He doesn''t know what kind of tricks the so-called God emissary wants to do.


    But the fire phoenix in the sky saw Fang Hao cheat her to spit out fire and use it to roast meat. She immediately let out a roar, and then her whole body suddenly showed a raging flame.


    Many people below are looking at the extraordinary Fire Phoenix in the air.


    "Look, the Phoenix is angry!" Some people couldn''t help crying out.


    All the people below looked up. Fang Hao took a look and rolled his eyes. This guy is good at everything. He is so bad tempered that he can get angry easily!


    Qingmiao couldn''t help asking, "is this really a phoenix?"


    Many people have such questions. Many people know that there is a Phoenix, but they don''t know what it looks like.


    "I think so." Fang Hao looked at Qingmiao and blinked at Qingmiao.


    Immediately, ushered in a burst of green seedling''s white eyes, this boy came to the world, or that pair of cheap virtue!


    Immediately, the meat was ready, and it was directly put on the table. He took out a knife which he did not know was captured. He looked at several pieces, picked them up and threw them to tuba and bu Butian.


    Although Bu Butian took it in his hand and frowned at Fang Hao, he just wanted to talk. The green seedling next to him said, "can I have one?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "beauty eat two pieces!"


    Say, big knife a wave, brush two times, two pieces of meat fly to the green seedling in front of.


    But Bu Bu Tian was stunned and snorted!


    Suddenly, Qingmiao didn''t dare to pick it up.


    At that moment, two pieces of meat with fragrant smell were about to fall to the ground.


    After receiving two knives, he felt like a piece of meat.


    In the surprised eyes of tuba and bu Butian, Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s OK not to eat, but not to waste. Many people in the plain and Laozi have never tasted the meat in their whole lives."


    "Good! Brother Fang, as expected, he is also a man of lofty sentiments Tu BA''s voice is as loud as a bell, with a smile on his face.


    Tuba really likes to eat meat. A piece of meat didn''t take long to go on, and then he cut it himself without affectation.


    Vaguely, tuba asked: "brother Fang, you roast meat, and my wife is not much different, did not expect that brother Fang can also roast such a delicious."


    "Is it delicious? Just so. " Fang Hao shook his head.


    Tu BA''s eyes were strange. He said with a smile, "you and my wife talk like each other."


    "Your wife? Why didn''t you bring it? " Fang Hao is a little suspicious. This guy mentions his woman repeatedly. This guy doesn''t have any idea about Laozi, does he?


    Suddenly, Fang Hao felt a chill. He took a look at tuba and couldn''t help moving away a little distance.


    Tu Ba seemed to think of his wife. On her face, she showed a little tenderness and said with a smile: "my wife doesn''t like this kind of thing."


    After that, the tenderness on Tuba''s face disappeared, and his face became more serious: "brother Fang, I''m so impatient that I don''t like to beat around the bush. Now I''ve eaten meat and drunk wine. Am I going to start a war with you?"


    At the moment, bu Butian, who has always been a little ugly, can''t help but look at him. He sits up straight, revealing a soft, but not domineering breath. He stares at Fang Hao.Fang Hao lost a bone, drank the wine in the jar and said with a smile, "tuba, you are also a good wine man. The rest of the wine will be given to you."


    "I can have wine, but on the battlefield, I will never let you have a cent!" Very aggressive and aggressive.


    But Fang Hao didn''t know how, so he liked it.


    Immediately, Fang Hao looked at Bu Bu Tian and said, "today, this God envoy came here to have a dinner for you. It''s mainly about discussing the alliance. But now, I''ve changed my mind!"


    "Oh? Please tell me about it The God of Bu Bu is slightly cool.


    Fang Hao looked at tuba and said with a smile, "tuba, like you, I don''t like to beat around the Bush, and I''ve always been aboveboard."


    Others are nothing. Tuba can''t help but show some appreciation.


    But one side of Qingmiao listened, gently turned a white eye, this boy and open and aboveboard have a half dime relationship? A lot of intrigue, think of the original


    Especially think of the first time we met, this bastard, take advantage of her, at this moment, Qingmiao remember, are still blushing.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said to Tuba straightforwardly: "brother, you''re with me. I''ll take you to fight the world. Do you want to do it?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned. Even Qingmiao couldn''t help looking at Fang Hao with his beautiful eyes. This boy is really direct. Just like this table dish and several jars of wine, would you like to accept Tuba as a younger brother?


    When Bu Butian closed down, she was responsible for all the affairs of Tiansha. Naturally, she knew that dizun League was brave and good at fighting.


    Qingmiao, who knows the strength of dizun League very well, even thinks that the 300000 soldiers led by Fang Hao have no chance of winning against their Tiansha and dizun alliance!


    How dare the boy speak up here and want to take Tuba as his younger brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Bu Bu Tian could not help but show some scorn. Obviously, he thought that Fang Hao really looked up to himself.


    But something shocking happened. Tuba''s eyes flashed and he even said, "I respect straight men all my life, but the most respected thing is that strength and bravery."


    "Ha ha, brother, I''m not afraid to tell you that in my life, nothing is so good. I''m really brave!" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed slightly and he was very aggressive with a smile.


    Even if his lips are red and his teeth are white, it''s hard to cover up the smell of banditry and blood on Fang Hao.


    "OK, brother Fang, don''t go into the river and have a bath!" Tuba said, body suddenly heavy, directly shot into the dead river.


    All of a sudden, the waves splashed.


    Bu Butian took the green seedlings and left in an instant. The water in the dead river is very poisonous. Ordinary practitioners also die when they stand upright. What''s more, the water is extremely corrosive. If anything falls into it, there will be no residue left.


    But Fang Hao did not move his feet. Standing at the present, he looked at tuba in the river with bright eyes.


    I don''t care about the river that falls on me.


    The tables and chairs stained with the river water, quickly corrode, and even emitted bursts of green smoke.


    Then, it quickly turned into ashes, and finally the ashes disappeared.


    Then, Fang Hao gave a bold laugh: "I haven''t bathed for a long time. Brother, I''m here!"


    Although Fang Hao laughed, he was still muttering in his heart. How could NIMA look like a mandarin duck bath? How could he be called to take a bath in the river!


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s body suddenly flashed and rushed into the dead river. The black river splashed all over the place.


    At that moment, Qingmiao''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to cry out, but it was too late!


    The water of the dead river is strange and evil. It is the realm of life and death. It is not easy to touch it. It is necessary to use the great power of heaven and earth to fight against the strange and corrosive power of the dead river.


    The reason why Tuba is so strong in Nanchuan is that most of his subordinates are brave, because Tuba is not a normal person, or even, he is not a human being at all!


    In a sense, tuba can be equated with a monster.


    Because this guy''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, and he is invulnerable. He is very similar to the fourth level monster in the rumor.


    Qingmiao looks pale and nervous. How can this boy jump directly? If he dies


    Although she has been here for more than three years, she has never forgotten that her home is below.


    It''s like a foreign country, suddenly met the Chinese hometown, that kind of throbbing, excited, and nostalgia for home


    All of a sudden, a fierce son down Fang Hao, many people think that the boy down on the estimation can not come.


    Because most of the people on both sides felt that Fang Hao didn''t have much power, he was just the top of the world.


    Bu Bu Tian frowned and looked at TU Ba, who was swimming leisurely in the dead river. His eyes flashed: "this Tu Ba has learned how to use his mind."


    Hearing this, Qingmiao was even more anxious: "master, what kind of tricks does he use?"


    "Tuba Ming knows how to drink water from the dead river. Unless he is a saint at the top of the metaphysical realm, there is only one way to get into the water. This figure is as bold and dry as Fang Hao, which makes Fang Hao have a little favor. After that, he doesn''t directly refuse Fang Hao. It makes Fang Hao feel very hopeful. It''s a good stratagem to cheat Fang Hao into the water. Who says that Tuba has developed limbs and simple mind?" Bu Bu Tian''s tone is indifferent.


    Hearing this, Qingmiao''s face was even more pale, and even said, "master, help Fang Hao quickly."


    Bu Bu Tian''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he looked at Qingmiao. He said coldly: "why save him?"


    Qingmiao is shocked by Bu Butian''s fierce eyes. Then he turns his head and says respectfully: "master, don''t you want to unify Nanchuan, but Fang Hao is an opportunity. We can make an alliance with Fang Hao and let Fang Hao fight against Tu Ba, and we will make a profit with our left hand."


    Bu Tian''s eyes flashed, then he shook his head and said, "I can''t see through Fang Hao. It''s best to die!"


    "Yes, master." Although Qingmiao is worried about Fang Hao, he has no way.


    She couldn''t stand up to the teacher who was good to them but indifferent to everything.


    Tuba in the dead River saw Fang Hao jump down, but he never appeared again, and the dead River drinking water could not be detected by the sense of God, so it was not clear whether Fang Hao was alive or dead.


    However, tuba''s face showed a little lonely look, muttering: "although I really respect you, but I don''t like your presence, threatening the safety of Yunshu."


    However, at this moment, a black water wave suddenly rose to the sky, and a figure shot out of the river in an instant. The violent water waves were pounding the bank, which was extremely turbulent.


    The fierce water wave pushed Tuba out for a distance. After a while, he calmed down. Fang Hao laughed and said, "happy, the water is so cool!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s body was wrapped in a breath. It was not that Fang Hao was afraid that the river would hurt his body, but that he was afraid to hurt his clothes, spirit beast bag and other things.The corrosive strength of drinking water is nothing in front of the great power of heaven and earth. Now his body contains a lot of great powers of heaven and earth.


    Tuba widens his eyes and looks at Quanshu''s full shadow. It seems that Fang Hao, who has not been hurt at all, seems to feel extremely incredible.


    The people on the bank are even more shocked. They once had a chance to live or die in the river. After entering the water, they immediately aroused the terrifying force of heaven and earth to drive away the terrifying force of the river.


    However, Fang Hao''s performance is very calm, as if to fight against the strange corrosive power of the dead River, without any effort.


    Bu Bu Tian''s face was full of wonder: "how can this boy be ok?"


    Qingmiao looks dignified when he sees here, but he is happy to bloom in his heart.


    "I said, this stinky boy is very clever. How could he be easily pawned by Tuba?" Qingmiao thought silently, his eyes were very bright.


    At the moment, Fang Hao ignored everyone''s eyes, looked at tuba and said with a smile, "brother, how are you? I''ll make sure you don''t suffer any loss if you mess with me in the future


    Tuba took a deep breath and said, "brother Fang, I admire tuba. In Nanchuan, I am the only one who can resist the river! But now, there are you, brother Fang


    With that, the momentum of Tuba suddenly burst out, and tuba said with awe inspiring expression: "brother Fang, my last condition is to fight, win me, and the dizun League will be attached to brother Fang''s account!"


    "Once a word has been said, it will never be recalled." Fang Hao looked serious.


    "I''m trying to say no two!" Tuba''s gas engine keeps rolling, making the dead River seem to boil up.


    The black river water, between the two people, formed a huge whirlpool, as if to swallow the two extremely small parties.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    In the black whirlpool, Fang Hao and tuba show no sign of sinking. It seems that there is a mysterious force supporting them.


    In Tuba''s eyes, he was more and more suspicious. He didn''t seem to believe that Fang Hao could resist the erosion of the river.


    However, as time goes by, even if it is a strong and powerful environment of life and death, it is difficult to resist the erosion of the river without gathering huge forces of heaven and earth.


    But Fang Hao in front of him did it. Fang Hao''s body, emitting a faint force of heaven and earth from his body, easily blocked the erosion of the river.


    "Roar..." Tuba sent out a roar like a wild animal, and suddenly behind tuba, there was a huge wave.


    Tuba''s eyes were red and bloodthirsty, and a torrent of black waves directly overthrew Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao also responded. He just slapped his palm on the black river. His body was lifted up in an instant. For a moment, he stood on the river, holding his head high, and looked fearlessly at the black waves.


    "Then, Fang Hao made a sudden move, and xuandao appeared in his hand. The sword rose to the sky, and his hands were raised above his head, and he slashed in front of him!


    Boom!


    That towering black wave, instantly broke through the middle, and then toward both sides slapped away, issued a huge earthquake.


    The huge noise, like the river burst its banks, attacked both sides of the dead river.


    Wang Chong, Wang Xiaodong and others were all stupidly looking at the terrible scene in the dead river where Fang Jiajun was located. In front of this terrible force, they felt very small, as if a drop of water could submerge them.


    Tuba was directly cut into the dead River by Fang Hao''s knife, while Fang Hao was still floating on the river surface of the dead River, holding the Xuan sword obliquely, his face was calm and incomparable.


    After a match, Fang Hao''s face was not contaminated by the river, clean, and even no wind.


    It''s like a God coming into the world.


    Tiansha''s Bu Tian looks at Fang Hao suspiciously in his eyes. Up to now, Fang Hao only shows the breath of the peak of the world.


    But the power of terror on that knife is absolutely the great power of heaven and earth.


    In this fight, tuba seems to have fallen behind.


    Qingmiao couldn''t help but say, "master, is he really a place of life and death? Why do I only feel the breath of his climax


    Bu Bu Tian shook his head and said: "it''s not clear that he is a teacher, but there is no doubt that he has the power of terror in life and death."


    At this moment, a huge wave suddenly rose to the sky. The black river water turned into a dragon. Tuba stood on the top of the water dragon, holding a huge mace, and the fierce flame swept the world.


    Tuba laughed and said, "brother Fang, I''m not disappointed."


    Fang Hao standing on the river, in front of the huge water dragon, appears very small, as if a water wave can overturn Fang Hao!


    However, no one dares to despise Fang Hao''s existence and looks up at the huge water dragon. Fang Hao suddenly raises Xuan Dao again and laughs: "brother, standing so high, we both have some difficulties in talking. We''d better come down and chat!"


    Before the words fall, Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao, fierce people cut across the past!


    The clang sound instantly reminds me of the terrible power, which makes many weak practitioners on both sides of the Strait feel the fear from the deep soul.


    Although Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao and tuba''s wolf toothed stick are far apart, the sound of gold and iron intersecting broke out in the air.


    Although Fang Hao''s knife was blocked by tuba, the water dragon at the foot of Tuba collapsed instantly.


    At this moment, he and Fang Hao stood on the river, facing each other. There was no towering momentum or anger on their bodies. It seemed that two friends met in the river and looked at each other.


    But this kind of breath is only for a time, soon, two people burst out of a towering momentum, and then. The two figures collided on the river!


    The knife and the mace kept hitting each other, making a loud noise, so that the surrounding river water, at this moment, was afraid to get up, countless black water on both sides of the river bank beat.


    But the two people in the center are faster and faster. Every time, they are fighting hard. What they fight for is the control of the great power of heaven and earth, as well as the strength of the two people.


    I don''t know how long the war lasted. They didn''t mean to be tired at all. They seemed to be braver and braver in the battle, but the war spirit in their eyes became more and more high.


    At this moment, to Tuba even to the deep Bu Bu Tian, his face showed a startled look: "this side is so powerful and powerful that it can compete with tuba in physical strength."


    Then, Bu Bu Tian revealed a wry smile: "it''s strange that you dare to come alone. It turns out that it''s an expert in art."


    Qingmiao frowned and said, "master, this picture is half human and half beast. Although it is a life and death situation, our human life and death situation can hardly compete with him. Fang Hao, this is not to attack the enemy''s strengths with his own short attack?"


    "Qingmiao, you are wrong. This may not be Fang Hao''s weakness. Do you think he has fallen behind? Do you see that he is a human life and death situation and has fought several times. Does his body show any sign of being influenced by the great power of heaven and earth? " At this point, bu Butian was shocked.If you can''t kill Fang Hao for a period of time, I''m afraid you''ll be consumed alive!


    Qingmiao Meimu was surprised. How could this boy not be seen for several years? How could he be so strong and so white? She almost didn''t know him. Did he eat some kind of genius treasure?


    However, Qingmiao, who embarks on the path of cultivation, knows that any talent treasure is good for people''s cultivation, but it is limited.


    In the end, what you practice is your own.


    The river has been hit by the big water overturning, surging waves, roaring sound constantly sounded.


    Tuba was kicked by Fang Hao and flew out for tens of meters. After a while, he laughed and said, "happy


    Fang Hao is also majestic: "it has not been so happy for a long time, come again!"


    "Good!" Tuba and Fang Hao collide again.


    The competition between the two people is not in the slightest fancy, and the hard and hard collision is that the people around them can see it vividly, and the two people who are fighting are even more enthusiastic.


    But in this war, a horse out of the dust, a woman wearing a water green skirt, rushed to the river, rushed to the dizun League camp.


    The woman looked at the river. At the moment, the old-fashioned Tuba appeared first. The big man said, "alliance leader, don''t fight!"


    Tuba stood on the river, and was about to fight with Fang Hao again. But when he heard the sound, he felt sluggish and turned around in an instant. He was shocked and said, "Yunshu, how did you come back?"


    If you don''t want to go back to the river, you and my family will cry together. But if you don''t want to see me again, you and my family will cry together


    "Don''t fight. If you die, who will I take back?" Yunshu is a gorgeous beauty, but she has tears, which makes her heart feel soft.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Tuba heard Yunshu''s words, suddenly burst out of the eye amazing eyes, stay for a long time, can not help but ask: "what did you say just now?"


    "I said, I will not go, and I will take you back if I want to go back!" Yunshu used his best strength to shout out to the voice of the river.


    After a moment, tuba burst into laughter and his voice went straight to the sky.


    Happy Tuba also did not forget each other Hao shouted: "no fight no, I lost!"


    Fang Hao showed a smile: "our agreement?"


    "I speak and count on my words. From today on, the local respect League will take your best to look forward to!" Tuba seems very happy, even if it is about to become someone else''s hand, it is difficult to cover up the smile on his face.


    After a war, Fang Hao, still calm and relaxed, walked to the shore step by step from the dead river.


    Look at the face of the very depressed Bu Bu Tian.


    Miao beautiful eyes flash, very happy for Fang Hao, although next, it seems that Fang Hao will deal with them tiankill!


    But for Fang Hao, it seems that it is not a matter of killing.


    Fang Hao, who took up the dark knife, stood not far away from the sky, and smiled: "this is a sudden, is it time for you to express your voice?"


    Who knows that Bu Butian has not opened his mouth, tuba then bluntly shouted: "Bu Butian, if you don''t want to work with brother Fang, I will fight you together with brother Fang!"


    "You think you can threaten the old man?" Bu Butian has a dark face.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "why don''t you and I fight?"


    Bu steps around, the eyes are extremely complex look at Fang Hao, can not help but say: "even Tuba has been backfired, although not very big, but you do not seem to have a little influence, can you tell the respect why?"


    "Injury, who said I was not being backfired?" After that, Fang Hao coughed violently, and some of them were sad: "you see, I am also injured."


    Bu Butian saw Fang Hao''s lips red and white, and there was no tired face. He would believe that Fang Hao was injured.


    Even if it is damaged, it must be a small shock to see how Fang Hao is now.


    "Take a step!" Bu Bu Tian nodded to a cold old man behind.


    And the old man responded to a reassuring look, and then he took a long way.


    Fang Hao looked at the young seedling, then blinked, and immediately led to the green seedling of the apricot eyes round stare!


    "Ha ha..."


    Fang Hao is passing in the direction of Bu Bu Bu Tian''s departure.


    After a moment, they stood far enough, and bu bubutian stared at Fang Hao, and seemed to want to see something from Fang Hao''s face, but nothing could be seen. Fang Hao''s expression was so light that people could not think about it.


    Bu Bu Tian sighed: "you promise to have a condition for your own respect, and you can let heaven kill be attached to your flag."


    "Please say it." Fang Hao is calm.


    "I''ll ask a question first, what are you in the end?" Bu bubutian is different from others. He practises Taoism and has strong sense of God. Therefore, he is very confused about Fang Hao''s state and does not know what realm Fang Hao is.


    Fang Hao looked at Bu Bu Butian. Since each other said that he could tell himself something true, he could not.


    "The peak of the chemical landscape."


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Bu Bu stood up in a moment, and after a while, he was shocked and said, "it is true! How did you do it? "


    Fang Hao certainly understands that Bu Butian is asking why he has such a strong combat power at the peak of the chemical state.


    But Fang Hao will not answer again: "this question, when you and I die, I will tell you."


    Bu Bu Bu Bu said for a while: "my condition is that the people killed by heaven must be under the control of my apprentice, and cannot be scattered. If it is a fight to die, we have the right to refuse your order."


    Bu said, has been staring at Fang Hao, want to see what Fang Hao is expression.


    As a result, Fang Hao is still like a deep spring, which is not visible.


    But Fang Hao replied simply: "no problem, I never went up on the pile of people''s lives in fighting."


    In my heart, I was muttering. How different is it from Laozi''s management that NIMA let the young Miao take charge of it?


    Therefore, Fang Hao where there is not reassurance.


    Seeing Fang Hao agrees, Bu Bu Butian is also relieved of his mind. The reason why he let the young Miao take charge of it is because the young Miao has a super intelligence plan and can certainly protect the natural killing.


    And he only has a breath in, Fang Hao will not break his promise, otherwise offend a life and death situation, is always a horror fact!


    Moreover, he is not alone in the sky.


    The reason why they promised to return to Fang Hao is that no one is willing to fight for endlessly in these life and death situations. After all, it is to play life!


    Moreover, Fang Hao is really hard to understand. If Fang Hao says that he is the peak of the chemical situation, it is a terrible thing to spread out.With Fang Hao''s ability, it is only a matter of time before entering the realm of life and death. What kind of terror will the strength be?


    Bu Butian has lived for more than 100 years, but I can''t imagine it!


    "I hope you will keep your promise and treat me kindly. These brothers have been with me for so many years. I don''t want them to have no way out."


    "There''s no way out for you. Even the evil leader can''t go out. Our party Hao is to take you out of this evil collar and see the vast land of Kyushu!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s body broke out and seemed to look up to the domineering, pointing directly at the direction of Chen state.


    It''s really unexpected for Fang Hao to win Nanchuan without bloodshed. In fact, he just came to talk about alliance.


    As for poplars, they are all surprised to grow their mouths, obviously and this news is really too shocking.


    It was only later that Fang Hao knew that the mountain to the South was bordering on the shenmingzong''s territory, and shenmingzong had been expanding to the north, that is, the dead river. In his eyes, he compressed the living scope of Tiansha and dizun alliance.


    In this way, Tiansha and dizun will be squeezed out of Nanchuan sooner or later.


    After that, there was no place for them to live. Almost everyone who stayed here had a story, which was also the reason why they lived here.


    At the moment, after Fang Hao announced, let the rest of the people go out, leaving poplar, Wang Chong, Wang Xiaodong, and Wei Huang and Xuanyuan Shura five people.


    Fang Hao looked at Wei Huang and said strangely, "how do you know that Tuba''s woman is going to be sent away?"


    Wei Huang, with a smile on his face, arched his hand and said, "Your Highness, we have power in Nanchuan. Naturally, there are also Tiansha and dizun alliances."


    "Then how did you persuade Yunshu, who wanted to go back?" Fang Hao feels very strange now.


    Wei Huang said with a smile: "back to your highness, Yunshu came here and was abducted by tuba. Yunshu has always wanted to go home and ask for something. Naturally, he has become a believer of Jiuyang theology."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Shortly after tuba and bu Butian both said that they were affiliated, people on both sides invited Fang Haojin to Nanchuan to take charge of the reception.


    This time, Fang Hao only brought two people, poplar and Xuanyuan Shura, to a nameless town where Tiansha and dizun League were handed over. On both sides of the town, countless soldiers from the two forces had gathered.


    There are also many masters, standing in the front row, the forces of the two sides seem to be confronting each other.


    The people in the nameless town are extremely frightened, thinking that the two forces are going to fight here, and then their town will be destroyed.


    But both sides of the people did not start, the atmosphere first incomparably repressed and thick.


    Soon, a phoenix came down from the sky. People of two forces, as well as those civilians, all looked at the Phoenix full of sacred breath, and the young man standing on the middle of the Phoenix''s back.


    In the Phoenix under the God Jun, suddenly entrusted to this man as if the gods come.


    People from Tiansha and dizun alliance are fascinated by it, because Phoenix is a divine object. In this life, even those martial arts experts have rarely seen it.


    Most of them have been seen in some stone carvings or pictures, but they are not as shocking as the real ones.


    The two young women, who are the leaders of Tiansha, are very lost at the moment. Even if they have seen the young seedlings, they can''t help but stare at them.


    With the change of dizun League, tuba and Yunshu stand in front of the team. Tuba looks calm, but Yunshu next to him looks happy and excited. Because the prophecy of Jiuyang cult is true, there are people riding Phoenix to save hundreds of millions of people. Now, the divine light has been sprinkled on Nanchuan.


    Yunshu looked at those civilians who had knelt down and showed some pious eyes in his eyes.


    Fang Hao jumped down, and the two leaders quickly drew closer to the middle.


    Fang Hao''s heart was full of excitement, because he saw the army of two or three hundred thousand in the air, which was also spectacular.


    Now, these armies are his!


    Next to the green seedlings, there is a woman who is like a fairy. This woman looks young and gives people a feeling of flexibility, especially the delicate ones. It makes people feel that their fingers are not touched by the spring snow.


    However, Fang Hao knows that this girl is a little girl who is watched by gongdou opera, but this girl film has a very special ability.


    It is Qingmiao''s younger sister, Youlan, who just came to the heaven and earth, changed into the skirt of the ancient wind and cloud, and instantly became one of the fairies.


    Qingmiao pulls the orchid who is happy to run past. Although Youlan is dissatisfied, she stops obediently because there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers looking at them.


    Qingmiao arched his hand and said, "Your Highness, I will kill one of the three hundred and thirty-four thousand soldiers and soldiers. Except for the garrison in some special areas, the rest are coming!"


    "Good, this God emissary named Qingmiao the general of Tiansha department, commander in chief of Tiansha all!" Fang Hao looks solemn!


    "Yes, your highness!" Qingmiao was solemn and serious.


    "The power of appointment and removal of your generals will be left to you." Fang Hao again threw out a decision.


    Thank you, your highness Young Miao responded solemnly.


    According to Fang Hao''s arrangement, the Tiansha is almost completely in the hands of Qingmiao, because Fang Hao can be trusted.


    Then, Fang Hao turned his head and looked at the tuba couple who came near.


    "Last general, concubine, see your highness!" Tuba and Yunshu have the same voice.


    "Don''t be too polite."


    "Your Highness, we respect the League of 350000 generals and soldiers, and 330000 are present, and the rest guard the border line." Tu BA''s voice echoed.


    "Well, the envoy of this God grants you the general of the dizun department, and the commander-in-chief respects all the generals of your dizun department. The appointment and removal do not need to be approved by this God envoy." Fang Hao looked serious.


    Thank you, your highness Tuba low.


    What''s your name


    "If you go back to your highness, I will be able to govern Yunshu." When Yunshu saw Fang Hao, he took the initiative to ask her, and he seemed a little excited.


    "This God made Yun Shu a goddess of the earth, and helped him spread the virtue of the emperor." Fang Hao''s face was solemn, even solemn!


    Gongye yunshudun knelt down on the ground, tears of gratitude on his face: "thank your Highness for your trust, Yunshu must do his best for the Shinto."


    Tuba took a look at his own woman and showed a simple and honest smile. Let alone Gongye Yunshu is a goddess who has been granted a Shinto. It is not a big deal as long as he is around him.


    Therefore, tuba can only be happy, happy that his woman can still have such a great honor, because he has known for a long time that Yunshu is a believer of Jiuyang theology.


    Then Fang Hao asked Yang Shu and Xuanyuan Shura to name and make a list. Every soldier must be recorded, or he would not know if he died in the war.


    These naturally have people to do, and then, Fang Hao with Qingmiao sisters, and tuba couple, into the nameless town.All of a sudden, he was kneeling in the streets of the common people, and his eyes were burning and excited. Long live the gods.


    Seeing this hot scene, the two young sisters looked at Fang Hao strangely. They didn''t see him for more than three years. Unexpectedly, when they met, the boy turned into a prodigy!


    Tuba is also very surprised. This town is under the jurisdiction of his dizun League, and he appears here. It is estimated that these people are only afraid and will never meet them.


    Fang Hao walked in front of him and kept saying hello to the people around him. He was very approachable and kind-hearted. He really had a kind of kind-hearted dog blood feeling.


    Qingmiao sees in the eye, in the heart abdomen Fei unceasingly, this boy more and more can install!


    Standing at the highest place, Fang Hao announced to all the people in a loud voice: "from today on, Tiansha and dizun are under the command of my God envoy. My God envoy will lead you out of this dark place and look for a peaceful land, so that we can live under the God of the Emperor!"


    "Long live the envoy..."


    After the announcement, Fang Hao and four people went to a restaurant and sat down.


    Fang Hao asked: "tuba, you have a strong cultivation, and you have very little recoil power. I''m afraid you are a top-notch master in life and death." "Hearing Fang Hao praise him, tuba Dun was ashamed to say:" Your Highness, where can I compare with you? Your highness is afraid that your highness will not be eaten back at all? "


    Tuba and Fang Hao fought each other yesterday, and they played with great vigour. Although he was strong, he was still attacked. Lost some vitality.


    However, Fang Hao showed no sign of injury at all, and was still the same as before. Tuba certainly understood what it meant!


    A life and death situation that is not resisted by the great forces of heaven and earth may be regarded as the invincible existence in the life and death situation. Therefore, tuba''s final choice is naturally not as simple as a bet.


    "Yes, of course there is. I just hide it well." Fang Hao laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    After a while, tuba returned to the general, while Fang Hao got along with Qingmiao alone.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at the two beautiful girls and couldn''t help sighing: "the water in the sky on earth is to raise people. It''s more and more beautiful."


    Then, looking at the orchid, the original airport like breast, now it is extremely considerable development.


    Can''t help but sigh: "this orchid ah, tut tut almost become a big girl!"


    Youlan now see no one else, immediately excited to seize Fang Hao''s hand, excited way: "brother-in-law, I want to die of you!"


    Fang Hao was startled by Youlan''s excitement. Together with Qingmiao, he said in the same voice: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    You LAN immediately pursed up his mouth: "where is nonsense? I know you played in the room that day."


    Immediately, Youlan Youyuan said: "brother in law, you don''t want my sister!"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "your sister and I are innocent..."


    Qingmiao glared at Fang Hao and murmured in his heart that he was innocent. When he met for the first time, he took advantage of me!


    Now it is still serious that it is innocent, which makes Qingmiao angry, but I don''t know how to say it.


    Immediately, Fang Hao doubts: "how did you come here?"


    Qingmiao tells the story of their coming up. It turns out that a Taoist nun in Sanqing mountain went to the Taoist school in the lower world to do something. Later, she traveled around and accidentally ran into Qingmiao sisters.


    You Lan also found the magic power similar to radar.


    Of course, Fang Hao naturally knows what it is, that is, shenjue, that is, Youlan is born with a strong sense of God. So it can sense all living things within a certain range.


    When they came to the heaven and earth, their master, that is, the Taoist nun, took them to the evil collar and gave it to bu Butian, who was once a colleague and husband and wife.


    Later, he was killed by thunder robbery when he entered the life and death situation.


    However, bu Butian and their original master, who violated the laws and regulations of Sanqing mountain, had an affair with each other, and then they were expelled from Sanqing mountain and were exiled to this evil leader.


    Of course, the two sisters also asked Fang Hao a lot of things, and Fang Hao also said one by one.


    When you LAN knew that Fang Hao had found his wife, she immediately got excited: "brother in law, we sisters are so good, you don''t want, you want someone else!"


    Qingmiao couldn''t help but blush and scolded: "you dead girl, what are you talking about?"


    You Lan said: "elder sister, I''m telling you the truth. It''s too much for the dead boy to let you down."


    "Say it The young seedling glared.


    So a big one small two big beauty big eyes stare small eyes, see Fang Hao can''t help but swallow mouth saliva, really eye care ah.


    After finishing the treatment, Fang Hao sat on the border between Nanchuan and shenmingzong, deployed 20000 generals, and all the others were dragged away and entered the Lianghe plain, where they were stationed.


    And now. The soldiers of Xiongfeng city also rushed to Lianghe plain.


    At one time, Fang Hao gathered a large army of 1.5 million, including 200000 cavalry, 300000 crossbow soldiers and 1 million infantry.


    This great formation, let Fang Hao''s passion in an instant.


    At the moment, Fang Hao did not order to attack the Chen fortress!


    But one person, flying over the fortress of Qi, appeared in Qi''s sphere of influence!


    In the war between countries, his 1.5 million people are just a drop in the bucket. Fang Hao can''t bear to gather his 1.5 million army to be cannon fodder!


    At the same time, Fang Hao has let the people of the Jiuyang cult infiltrate into the state of Chen to understand the current situation, inquire about the information, as well as the number of garrisons and general information of Chen fortress.


    Regardless of the ancient and modern battles, information warfare is always at the forefront.


    But now, the state of Chen had no time to go to the West because of the civil war. There was no response to the unification of evil leaders.


    Qi, on the other hand, had long been concerned about the situation in the state of Chen, and had known about the situation of evil leaders, and sent people to investigate it.


    However, Fang Hao also met the emissary sent by the state of Qi. Fang Hao only told him that it was this sentence: "let your majesty prepare for the war and attack the state of Chen!"


    However, the emissary told Fang Hao that the emperor''s intention was to let Fang Hao return to the state of Qi.


    So Fang Hao went back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial Palace in the mausoleum of the state of Qi, an old man with a pale face and a sickly seedling was sitting high on a dragon chair in a yellow robe. Although his tone was weak, he was just as dignified.


    "You also know the situation of the evil leader. Fang Hao, the general of Qi State, unified the evil leader, and gathered 1.5 million troops, Chen Bing and Lianghe river basins, all Ai Qing. What do you think our country should do now?" The emperor Xingye sits up straight and looks at the court quietly.


    All of a sudden, someone came out, dressed in royal robes and full of feminine.


    "Your Majesty, this great general of the country protection was sent by your majesty to unify the evil leader?"The emperor shook his head and said, "no, the grand general of the state protection went to the evil collar by himself, and took down the extensive apprentices and subjects."


    "I heard that the flag of the grand general of protecting the country was an emissary of Jiuyang God cult. I don''t know if it is true?" The courtier continued.


    Emperor Xingye frowned: "it''s true."


    "I also heard that the grand general of protecting the country went to the state of Chen and then returned to the evil leader. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    The courtier asked three questions in succession, and all of a sudden, the silent government and the public all began to talk.


    Even the old emperor sitting high on the Dragon chair could not help frowning, and his eyes showed some hidden worries.


    Finally, the courtier suddenly knelt down: "Your Majesty, the state of Chen has annexed the heart of our country and will not die for hundreds of years. If Fang Hao becomes a member of the state of Chen, we are afraid that we will be in danger!"


    "I don''t think so." The emperor''s tone was not very firm, because he had not met Fang Hao, but was recommended by his son Meng Zheng, and asked him to give Fang Hao a false title as a grand general for protecting the country.


    "Your Majesty must think twice. If Fang Hao''s plot is not right, we will open the gate of the fortress, turn against the enemy, and Chen will send a large army to attack again. Our country will be in danger." The courtier was lying on the ground.


    Then, many ministers knelt down and asked the emperor to think twice.


    After that, the emperor Xingye frowned and said, "the grand general of the state protection will return to the state of Qi soon and come to see me. When the time comes, you can have a good look, but don''t talk about today''s affairs."


    "Yes, long live my emperor!"


    After retiring, Xing Ye calls the minister who asked three questions to his study.


    At the moment, Xingye leans back on the chair and looks at the minister named Qiao Tong: "what do you mean by those words just now? Do you have any evidence? This Fang Hao is recommended by the crown prince. There should be no problem. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    If he had lived in the throne for decades, he would not have been as old as he is if he had not been murdered in his early years.


    What''s more, he is his favorite concubine, so Xingye is suspicious of everything!


    Don''t say that a foreign minister is his own son, he will have a defensive mind, even if Meng Zheng and his performance of father''s kindness and filial piety!


    This minister Qiao Tong''s words make Xing Ye even more suspicious.


    Qiao Tong knelt on the ground with a solemn face: "Your Majesty, the evidence is on the surface. Fang Hao''s origin is somewhat strange. It is said that he was from the western regions, and the magic gate originated from the western regions. According to our investigation, it seems that the relationship between the state of Chen and the devil gate is not general."


    "But the news of Fang Hao''s battle with the holy city of Chen is also true, and he killed the emperor of Chen!" Xing Ye frowned.


    "Your Majesty, this is even more suspicious. According to reliable information, Fang Hao, also known as the master of xuanjing, was able to kill the emperor of the state of Chen and retreat calmly when he was in the holy city of the state of Chen? This is the biggest one that doesn''t make sense! " Joton looked a little excited.


    Seeing that Xingye is still frowning, Qiao Tong opens his mouth again: "of course, these things can only prove Fang Hao laterally, not directly. However, it is said that Fang Hao riding on the Phoenix holy beast should be the one that appeared in Fengming mountain!"


    When joton said this, he fell silent.


    And Xing Ye''s eyebrows are also stretched out, and he looks calm and says, "the grand general will come back, and you will be responsible for arranging the reception."


    "Yes, your majesty, leave me!" After saluting, joton turned away.


    Soon, gong''e, who serves Lin in the study, goes out in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Taigong, Meng is sitting in the hall of his palace, looking at the vast military map of Chen and Qi!


    Meng Zheng''s eyes are bright and hot. As the crown prince of Qi, his vision is naturally far-reaching. He is the future emperor, and his eyes are on the whole world, and the first obstacle is the state of Chen!


    But not long ago, news came that Fang Hao made a big fuss about the state of Chen, and the emperor of Chen was killed. Even Chen Wuxun, the king of Wu in the state of Chen, who had brought shame on the state of Qi, was chopped by Fang Hao!


    This contribution was worthy of the honor of the general of the state protection. Later, he learned that Fang Hao agreed to the evil leader, and even smoothed the way for Qi to attack the state of Chen.


    At the moment, the civil war in Chen is not only a great opportunity, but also a once-in-a-century opportunity!


    Now, as long as the state of Qi sends its elite troops to join Fang Hao''s army and attack the fortress of Chen, once it is broken, Qi''s army will trample on the state of Chen and overthrow the state of Chen!


    Meng was thinking, but he couldn''t help but poke his hand with excitement.


    Mr. Zhou has been standing beside Meng Zheng. At the moment, he couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, this is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s just around the corner to wipe out the state of Chen!"


    Meng Zheng clapped his hand: "Fang haoguo is really a powerful general of the crown prince. I said that on that day, with Fang Hao''s help, there will be a unified mountain and river posture!"


    Mr. Zhou couldn''t help nodding: "Your Highness is right. The holy city that was killed by one person flowed into a river of blood. This spirit is rare in ancient and modern times, and his cultivation is even better. I''m afraid Fang Hao''s cultivation is not inferior to the realm of life and death!"


    "Just don''t know how his injury is." Meng Zheng is not worried at the moment.


    "When I look at Fang Hao''s skeleton, it seems that he is not very old. His Qi and blood are extremely vigorous. I''m afraid there is no big problem." Mr. Zhou said.


    "That''s good!" Meng Zheng suddenly said excitedly, "by the way, Fang Hao is about to get back from his crime. At that time, I will let him tell me something about the killing of the state of Chen!"


    But at this time, a bodyguard came in. Mr. Zhou suddenly frowned and opened the hall. The guard said something to Mr. Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou''s face changed slightly. He quickly returned to the hall and said to Meng Zhengdao, "prince, I''m afraid the situation is not good."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong, it''s a great situation now Meng Zheng said in surprise.


    "Your Majesty, the other side is suspicious!"


    Then, Mr. Zhou almost repeated the dialogue between Qiao Tong and Xing Ye.


    Meng Zheng listened, his face changed a little ugly: "how can the Father doubt Fang Hao?"


    "Your Highness, in fact, your majesty is not doubting, but Qiao Tong''s last words, Phoenix!" Mr. Zhou''s face became dignified!


    "My father is so confused! Do you want to give up this opportunity to destroy the state of Chen for your own self-interest? " Masked face became very anxious.


    On the one hand, his father and emperor, but on the other hand, Fang Hao has the opportunity to take back the land of Chen state!


    But at this time, Mr. Zhou looked at him with a look: "Your Highness, if you don''t go to the throne early, you will be emperor. Naturally, you will have no problem with Fang Hao, and you will certainly accomplish the unfinished grand dream of the royal family for thousands of years!"


    Meng Zheng was pale: "how can it be so! Prince Ben will never be a man of that kind. I will go to see my father


    Said, regardless of Mr. Zhou''s obstruction, quickly toward the center of the palace.Mr. Zhou couldn''t stop him. He sighed and frowned: "the benevolence of a woman!"


    Then, Mr. Zhou quickly recruited some for, quickly issued what order!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao has now appeared in the mausoleum, the capital of the state of Qi. He still feels the same way. There are many families and factions, which are much more complicated than the state of Chen.


    The Chen state-owned and the Chen Clan are in power, and the survival of other Wulin sects is limited, and the Chen people are specially controlled by the Chen people. So there are not many forces in the Wulin.


    Qi is different. A hundred schools of thought contend and are very prosperous.


    When Fang Hao came back, he naturally came to see the emperor. He walked at the gate of the Imperial Palace and took out the secret seal of the general of the state protection. The garrison officers and men immediately went to report it.


    Soon, a man in official uniform came to the door with a smile on his face and said, "the grand general of the state protection has won the victory, and my official Qiao Tong has come to meet him."


    Fang Hao is a little strange. Lao Tzu has made great contributions. Shouldn''t it be a welcome?


    However, Fang Hao didn''t think much about it and went in with Qiao Tong.


    Entering a side hall, he said directly, "Lord Qiao, I want to see his majesty immediately. The military situation is urgent."


    "Don''t be impatient. Your majesty is resting in the afternoon. However, I have already sent someone to report to you. Your majesty will certainly call in later." Said joton with a smile.


    "We have to wait." Fang Hao was a little upset. In Fang Hao''s heart, he didn''t have any sense of superiority or inferiority.


    "A general must speak with caution, and His Majesty must not be despised." Jotton''s face suddenly went out.


    "Well, come to see you later and call me. I''m tired. Take a rest!" With that, Fang Hao was very impolite and reclined on the chair to sleep.


    Qiao Tong took a look at Fang Hao. His eyes were inexplicable, and he turned to leave.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and took a look at Qiao Tong''s back. Then he continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Not long after the time passed, Qiao Tong passed again and woke Fang Hao.


    Then he went into the inner hall, where he saw the emperor Xingye in a place of the heart nourishing hall.


    Fang Hao first felt that even though the old emperor would not live long, Fang Hao looked around him inexplicably and frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao arched his hand and said, "join the emperor!"


    And joton knelt directly on the ground, kowtow and salute.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to kneel down. His knee once said that he would kneel down to his parents. But now, Fang Hao doesn''t even respect heaven, let alone these so-called emperors.


    Xingye doesn''t seem to find Fang Hao''s rudeness. Instead, he says in a weak voice: "Aiqing''s actions have been passed back to Qi and shocked the whole world. Ai Qing is worthy of being the general of Qi''s country, and I will reward Fang Hao with 10000 taels of gold."


    Thank you Fang Hao arched his hand and said faintly that before, the boy would have felt quite a lot, but now, ten thousand yuan is of little use to him.


    "Sit down." Although Xingye is sick, he is smiling.


    Fang Hao naturally did not refuse. If it was not for seeing that the old guy was the emperor, he really wanted to go up and sit together for a while. He even let himself stand!


    Sitting on the chair, Fang Hao showed a satisfied smile. If not, he immediately looked serious and said, "Your Majesty, I''m here to state the military situation. I hope your majesty can open the fortress as soon as possible, send a large army and conquer the fortress of Chen state."


    "Don''t worry. I have something to ask you." Xing Ye laughs.


    "Your Majesty, please." Although Fang Hao had no respect in his heart, he could still do it.


    "I heard that Aiqing got the Phoenix beast?" Xingye''s eyes suddenly become bright.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly: "yes, there will be a Phoenix Mount in the end."


    Qiao Tong immediately knelt down on the ground again and exclaimed: "Your Majesty, the heaven is auspicious. The arrival of the sacred beast to the state of Qi must indicate the prosperity of the state of Qi. I wish your Majesty the peace of the country and the people and the return of the world."


    Xingye laughs: "Aiqing is flat!"


    Fang Hao frowned, Laozi''s Phoenix, and you these people have a half dime relationship?


    Then Qiao Tong looked at Fang Hao: "general Fang, can Phoenix come from Fengming mountains?"


    "That''s right." Fang Hao looks calm.


    "That''s really the blessing of the state of Qi, the blessing of your majesty!" Joton was excited.


    "The great blessing of our country, Aiqing will rise to speak." Xingye smiles all over his face and his eyes become more and more bright. Fang Hao sees a trace of greed from his children.


    Let Fang Hao frown again.


    Then Qiao Tong said excitedly and even excitedly: "general Fang, don''t sacrifice the Phoenix to your majesty. Your majesty represents Qi''s good luck. Only when Phoenix sits in the imperial palace can Qi be prosperous."


    Fang Hao''s eyes cold, finally understand the meaning of this pair of king and minister!


    Without answering Qiao Tong''s words, Fang Hao looks at Xing Ye: "does your majesty think the same way?"


    Xingye looks serious: "I was ordered by heaven to command the state of Qi. There is a phoenix in our country. It''s a great day for all the people to celebrate. Qiao Aiqing is also reasonable in saying that holy animals need to guard the imperial palace to increase the national fortune."


    Qiao Tong said again: "everything in Qi belongs to your majesty, so general Fang, this is destiny."


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly cooled down: "phoenix is my mount, and I have heart to heart, in the eyes of the general, that is my family, absolutely no reason to send people."


    Although Fang Hao was angry, he was very restrained. According to his temper, at least he would jump and scold. What if I didn''t give it!


    However, in order to destroy the state of Chen, Fang Hao is also aggrieved at the moment.


    Lin''s face is silent.


    Qiao Tong was even more clamorous: "since ancient times, the monarch wanted his ministers to die, but his ministers had to die. Now your majesty just wants you to hand over the Phoenix, but you dare not follow. Aren''t you a minister of Qi State?"


    With a cold face and a sharp look in his eyes, Fang Haohan said in a voice: "husband, it''s the responsibility of every man to protect his family if he doesn''t do something."


    "Good! What a treacherous thing! You dare to commit crimes. You have committed the crime of sandhead! Do you know the crime? " Qiao Tong''s face was gloomy, pointing to Fang Hao, and his voice was violent.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed: "what''s the crime?"


    Then, Fang Hao looks at Xingye and says coldly: "our Fang Hao is for the country and the people. We have to fight against the holy city and enter the state of Chen alone. Does the emperor want to attack the meritorious officials?"


    As soon as he says this, Xingye looks more and more ugly.


    But Qiao Tong exclaimed, "you don''t say it''s OK. You killed the emperor and King Wu in the holy city. How did you escape?"? There is a life and death situation in the holy city. You didn''t almost escape. Now, what''s good now is that you collude with the state of Chen in an attempt to paralyze the state of Qi and help the state of Chen harm the state of Qi? "


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and his expression was awe inspiring: "it''s no wonder that Qi has been living in a corner for so many years. There are countless soldiers and soldiers who have been fighting for Qi by evil leaders, but the imperial court has not paid any attention to it, or even a word of affirmation!""It turns out that you are here! There are a group of slanderers like this Fang Hao stands up, looks at Xingye and points to Qiao Tong!


    Xing Ye is suddenly furious: "presumptuous, you dare to be rude to me!"


    Fang Hao sneered: "Laozi Fang Hao, in this life, even if you are brave, you don''t think you are the emperor. How great


    "Be bold! Come on Joton had a big drink.


    Suddenly, a few old men came out, staring at Fang Hao.


    Qiao Tong said with a smile: "Fang Hao, bully the emperor. If it''s not good for our emperor, seize it!"


    "Yes Everyone yelled.


    When Fang Hao came in, he found that there were many masters on both sides. At that time, he thought it was protecting the emperor. Unexpectedly, it was aimed at him!


    At the moment, Fang Hao was very disappointed. Before that, he really felt that he was from Qi, and he did something for Qi.


    But now, Fang Hao is disappointed and angry.


    Taking a look at the masters around him, Fang Hao''s mouth slightly raised a trace of strange radian: "don''t you doubt how Laozi left the holy city? Today I will tell you! "


    Boom!


    Powerful momentum from Fang Hao''s body, the majestic air machine, let the hall suddenly change in the wind, in Fang Hao''s violent air, Qiao Tong was directly lifted out, hit the wall, spit blood and died!


    The old emperor Xingye''s face has changed a lot. A fear from the depths of his soul makes Xingye''s face glow abnormally!


    "You, you! Fang Hao, you want to kill the king Xingye drinks nervously and fearfully.


    And the rest of the masters, at this moment, felt the terrible pressure, as if they were standing unsteadily.


    These people are just xuanjing, for Fang Hao, it is easy to crush them to death!


    Fang Hao looks at the high-ranking Xingye and sneers: "I don''t even know what I''m capable of. I even want to rob me of my things. Don''t say it''s you. Even those life and death situations dare not!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Fang Hao, standing in the hall, looks around him with a tiger''s eyes. He doesn''t look at these people, including the emperor!


    "Treacherous and treacherous, please take it to me!" Xingye shouts.


    In an instant, the people around started, exclaimed in an instant, all the chaofanghao attacked and left.


    Fang Hao stood still and looked as usual.


    But the next moment, did not move Fang Hao, the body''s gas engine all burst out!


    "Ah..."


    Fang Hao roared, as if to vent his depression!


    The huge sound shook the sky, and the palace shook violently, as if to collapse!


    And the masters who surrounded Fang Hao all flew out. They didn''t even touch the corner of Fang Hao''s clothes.


    These xuanjing masters were shocked to fly out and hit the walls and pillars of the palace!


    Xingye is still sitting on it. It''s Fang Hao''s intention. Don''t affect him. Otherwise, Xingye''s morbid appearance will be blasted to death!


    Xingye''s spirits have long been in danger. If he hadn''t been afraid of death, he wouldn''t have thought of Fang Hao''s Phoenix. At the moment, seeing Fang Hao''s invincible and terrible demeanor, the experts he relied on were so helpless!


    Then, Xingye sees Fang Hao walking towards him step by step. Xingye''s face turns pale and his whole body trembles: "Fang Hao, I don''t want your Phoenix. Please step back quickly. Otherwise, there will be no place for you in the state of Qi."


    "Old man, do you think Lao Tzu Fang Hao is so offended? I am a man who has a grudge. I can''t change it in my life! "


    With that, Fang Hao raises his hand as if to shoot Xingye!


    Just once, Xingye will die!


    However, Fang Hao''s palm shot out towards the back in an instant!


    Two top experts in the early stage of xuanjing shot in from the door.


    One person, one sword, fired at Fang Hao!


    And Fang Hao''s palm, instantly clapped the other side''s sword into four or five sections, and fell to the ground in a bang.


    The faces of the two people who rush in change greatly. When Xingye sees them, he immediately looks happy: "take this anti thief for me!"


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up, did not look back at two people, but continue to look at line Ye!


    Suddenly a kick in the past!


    Instead of kicking in Xingye''s body, I kicked him in his chair!


    Boom!


    With a crash, Xingye even takes a chair, turns over several somersaults and falls to the ground!


    "If it wasn''t for Meng Zheng''s sake, I would have killed you, you old man!" Fang Hao turns around with a sneer and looks at the two top experts who rush in.


    Two people such as in the face of a major enemy, a cold drink: "you really want to deceive the king!"


    "A fart king!" Fang Hao did not hide his disdain.


    "I advise you, it''s too late to rein in the precipice now!" A man with a dignified face.


    "And then?" The foot of Fang Hao''s Damascus knife hooked the chair to his back, sat down with a buttock, and looked at the two people without caring.


    But at this time, an old voice came from the outside: "you step back!"


    "Yes, master!" Two people immediately respectful voice, retreated to the side.


    I saw an old man with gray hair coming in.


    Fang Hao looked at the old man. Naturally, the old man also looked at him. The old man suddenly looked indifferent and said, "please give me a face to protect the country general. Don''t embarrass me, an unfilial son."


    When Xing Ye saw the man standing at the door, his face was terrified: "father, aren''t you immortal?"


    "When I''m here, you are still conscientious. If I''m not here, you''ll be a totally different person. I''m so disappointed!" The old man was full of disappointment.


    Fang Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man was the Laozi of the old emperor. Lin was even older than the old man.


    Then, a young man came in from behind the old man. An old man with gray hair stood outside the door. It was Mr. Zhou whom Fang Hao had met.


    The young man is dressed in luxurious clothes, but he seems to have a kind of domineering power.


    "Xingye abdicated and MENGZHENG succeeded," the old man announced directly


    "Yes, grandfather!" MENGZHENG was kowtowing.


    Xing Ye''s face is full of dead gray, and he screams in horror: "father, I''m dying!"


    "Wanton and dissolute, waste your Kung Fu, otherwise, why are you here! I only want to enjoy myself. Fortunately, I have sun MENGZHENG, otherwise the state of Qi will die! Today, I will do justice to my relatives


    The old man just one step, appeared next to Xing Ye, but Meng Zheng immediately called out: "grandfather, please let my father live."


    The old man frowned, turned his head to see Meng Zheng, and finally sighed: "fortunately you have a baby son, or I will trample you to death!"


    Immediately, someone takes Xingye away. In the hall, only Fang Hao, the old man and Meng Zheng are left.The old man looked at Fang Hao and said, "general Fang, this time, I know I won''t do your business, but it''s my royal family. I''m sorry. I''ll make amends to you!"


    In an instant, the old man bows to each other, and Fang Hao frowns. Unexpectedly, the masked grandfather jumps out and apologizes to himself. Xingye''s position as emperor has been removed, and Fang Hao is not an indomitable person.


    He waved his hand and said, "forget it!"


    "Although something unpleasant happened, I still hope that general Fang will help my grandson, Meng Zheng!" The old man looked serious.


    "No problem. I have a good relationship with MENGZHENG." Fang Hao took a look.


    At the moment, the blindfolded eyes immediately lit up.


    "MENGZHENG, from now on, you should treat Fang Hao with the teacher''s courtesy. I will make Fang Hao the king of protecting the country and be equal with you. Would you like to


    The old man''s words immediately surprised Fang Hao and made Mr. Zhou''s eyebrows frown!


    However, Meng Zheng said happily: "my grandson is willing! The God King is indeed a famous teacher of his grandson, and the God King is a sage and great talent! "


    "You boy, can''t you see that Fang Hao is a saint himself?"


    The old man and Meng Zheng''s words let Fang Hao''s previous unhappiness disappear.


    Since Hao said, "since the old man has no reason to laugh, I have no reason to say so much."


    Then, Fang Hao looked solemn and said: "now the military situation is urgent, we must make a decision as soon as possible, and lead the army to March. Now is the best time to destroy the state of Chen!"


    "Well, in this case, I will not participate in the old age. I will leave the state of Qi to you young people."


    With that, the old man left with two masters at the peak of the early stage of xuanjing.


    Looking at the old man''s death, Fang Hao said curiously, "Meng Zheng, how old is your grandfather? Why hasn''t he died?"


    Meng Zheng''s face was stagnant, and then some depressed way: "grandfather is only a hundred years old."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    "But it''s too old to behave." Fang Hao thinks of some life and death situations. He is young. In general, unless he makes an exception and consumes his vitality, he will become old.


    "I don''t know that, God King. Let''s discuss the military situation." The eagerness of his face.


    "You don''t go to the throne first?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Military situation is the most important thing. I will be emperor if I don''t ascend the throne." Meng Zheng seemed worried.


    "That''s good!"


    Soon, Meng Zheng was in a hurry, and Fang Hao, dressed in luxurious clothes, sat down at Meng Zheng''s hand, while all the courtiers were standing.


    These people are not looking at Fang Hao above, obviously do not know what the situation is.


    But then, one after another, the will of his grandfather was reported from the sky.


    Suddenly, the hall was full of astonishment. After a moment, all the courtiers knelt down and exclaimed, "long live my emperor, thousand years old the king of protector."


    "I''ve decided to go to the state of Chen immediately. What do you think of Aiqing?" Meng Zheng was wearing a Dragon Robe and sitting high on a dragon chair.


    Although Fang Hao''s expression is calm, he is also powerful.


    After discussing for two hours, Meng Zheng finally decided: "the God King of the state protection will lead the Ministry of military aircraft, deploy troops, and soon go to the state of Chen!"


    Almost all of the courtiers'' opinions were that they hoped that the senior general of the imperial court would lead the troops. It seemed that they were also afraid that Fang Hao''s military power was too heavy.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter if you give him Guohao an idea.


    But Meng Zheng obviously doesn''t think so. The boy doesn''t know how to trust each other very much.


    He immediately took out the emperor''s airs and let Fang haoshuai''s army go out to battle. The key is that even the garrison is exempted.


    In the next two days, Fang Hao was busy with all kinds of military reports, equipment, supplies, horses and so on We need to see all of them.


    It seems that the time has come for Meng Zheng to show his strength and strength. He handles military affairs with Fang Hao every day.


    On the third day, the state of Qi conquered a large army of five million soldiers. The gate of the fortress had been opened for a long time, and the grain and forage had been opened in advance, and granaries were opened nearby to transport grain.


    However, the expenditure of five million troops on that day was terrible, but Qi was still rich enough to support these expenses.


    In order to transport grain and forage alone, millions of soldiers and civilians were recruited, and 100000 wild Eagles were used to transport supplies and supplies.


    At the moment, the palace stretched out, and Mr. Zhou stood respectfully in front of MENGZHENG''s grandfather, showing a worried look: "supreme emperor, the authority of Fang Hao is too large, in case..."


    "Nothing in case, Fang Hao can be trusted." Meng Zheng''s grandfather Haoqing looked indifferent, but his tone was very firm.


    "Why..." Mr. Zhou was puzzled.


    "There are some things you don''t need to understand." Hao Qing waved his hand, and Mr. Zhou left in an instant.


    Before long, a man who looked thirty or forty years old came out.


    A look at Haoqing, and then look at the sky, now cloudless, clear sky.


    Finally, the light began


    Haoqing could not help but look up: "yes, the great samsara has finally begun!"


    ¡­¡­


    The evil leader, 1.5 million troops, deputy marshal long Zhankui as deputy marshal, and all the troops under his command were led by generals. All the 1.5 million troops were crowned with the name of the Fang family army.


    When they knew that the gate of Qi''s fortress was open, long Zhankui and other people who were originally Qi generals immediately burst into tears. No matter whether they win or lose, they can finally go home!


    And the rest were terrified, for their God had not returned!


    In particular, the army of Xiongfeng City firmly believed that Fang Hao was a divine envoy.


    And the two troops in Nanchuan are also worried. They only recognize Fang Hao. Now Fang Hao has not come back. In case of any accident, the Qi army can easily annihilate the troops they gathered here.


    However, it turned out that the first thing that was transported out was grain and supplies. All the generals were relieved immediately. If they were hostile to them, they would not come first!


    One after another, they transported mountains of grain, supplies, weapons and armor.


    The size of the wild eagle was the largest they had ever seen. It covered the sky and transported supplies and supplies to this side.


    Long Zhankui immediately led his troops to take over the supplies and sent troops to guard them.


    Then, countless chariots were transported out from the huge gate of the fortress. Almost all of them were transported by civilians, and a large number of cattle, sheep and horses were also driven, with only a small number of military guards.


    Undoubtedly, it was the trust in the evil leaders, which made many people who did not trust Qi too much feel relieved.


    Chariots and crossbow chariots were piled up in the Lianghe plain, and 1.5 million troops were in the direction of the state of Chen. They were afraid that the state of Chen would suddenly attack!


    On the third day, millions of soldiers finally came out of the fortress. The majestic purple leopard cavalry, at least hundreds of thousands of purple leopard cavalry, were the strongest and heaviest cavalry in the cavalry!The next cavalry is the light cavalry of the whole army!


    The next archers and infantrymen came out with great momentum. On the plain of the two rivers, the dust and smoke were rolling and blocking the sky and the sun.


    Some people stood on the wild eagle and called out in a voice that could spread all over the plains of the two rivers: "Fang Hao, the God King of the state of protection, the Grand Marshal of the army and horse, commanding five million Qi generals and one and a half million Fangjia troops, and conquering the state of Chen..."


    After this sound, similar shouts were constantly heard from the rest of the wild eagles, which naturally let all the evil leaders know and all soldiers will know.


    Then, some people began to report on Fang Hao''s achievements. He killed the emperor of the state of Chen with his hand, and Chen Wuxun, the God of war of the state of Chen, agreed to be the evil leader, and was granted the title of king of the state of Qi to protect the state and be equal with the Emperor


    Countless people on the wild Eagle called out.


    At this time, the 1.5 million army led by sin and the 5 million army of Qi State knew that their Grand Marshal was so brave.


    For a moment, the army was boiling with enthusiasm, and countless high voices rang out!


    "The king is invincible, the king is invincible..."


    The momentum was so strong that the earth trembled for it.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has not arrived, but the morale of millions of officers and men has been fully stimulated.


    When the generals of the fortress of Chen in the distance heard this, they could not help but fear. The erosion of the domestic war situation made these people feel homesick. They did not know whether their family members and hometown had been engulfed by the war, and whether their beloved wife was still alive.


    Now looking at the distance, the mighty army of Qi and the garrison of Chen suddenly become demoralized. If it were not for the military orders, I would like to run home!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Fang haozheng was standing at the gate of the fortress of the state of Qi, and Meng Zheng personally delivered it to the gate.


    Meng Zheng was sincere: "Fang Hao, I''m waiting for you to return triumphantly!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what are you doing back? When you move your capital to the holy city of Chen, let''s hold a celebration banquet in the palace of the holy city!"


    Meng Zheng listened and was stunned. Then he burst out laughing and said, "OK, I''ll wait for all the officials to go to the palace of Chen to celebrate the victory."


    Fang Hao then looked solemn and said, "the grain and grass will be given to you."


    "Don''t worry. With me, there will be plenty of food and grass." Meng Zheng said with a smile.


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly turned his eyes: "you can send someone to lobby the Wulin sects and the people of the Wumeng in Qi State, and let them love to help in the war. As long as those who have made contributions to the country and have defeated the state of Chen, they can give priority to the establishment of a sect in the Fengshui treasure land of Chen GuoXuan. At present, only the Chen family is the dominant family in the state of Chen!"


    Meng Zheng''s eyes flashed, and then he lit up: "good way!"


    "Well, I''m going. You go back." Fang Hao immediately rode the Phoenix, directly from the huge fortress gate abandoned, and then, soared to the sky.


    MENGZHENG called out: "the gate of the fortress will not be closed unless there is a truce. I hope it will not be closed again for the rest of my life."


    "That''s what Laozi thought Fang Hao''s voice is as loud as a bell, spreading all over the world.


    It''s just that it''s gone.


    ¡­¡­


    During the civil war in the state of Chen, several princes, with the support of some important figures in Buji mountain, raised their troops to seize the city, and their power was the largest. Naturally, they became the new emperor.


    The emperor''s choice was not the death of Chen''s descendants.


    But this time the emperor was killed, and without Chen Taizu''s seat, all the great figures of the Chen family made every effort to make their own descendants of the Chen family emperor.


    Although the secular world has no interest in people with high cultivation, it is of great importance to their own ethnic groups. A country''s emperor naturally has numerous cultivation resources, and can also provide his descendants with better cultivation conditions.


    Therefore, this civil war lasted for a month or two, but there was no sign of stopping. On the contrary, it intensified.


    Now the four princes of the state of Chen divided the kingdom of Chen and established themselves as kings. All of them were Chen people.


    However, their own affairs, but made war incessantly, suffering or the common people, the people are in dire straits.


    At the moment, some missionaries have sprung up in all parts of the state of Chen, especially in the places where there is a lot of war, there are Jiuyang theological missionaries.


    These missionaries preached the idea that if the world was unified, there would be no war.


    Then the prophecy appeared again. When the angel of the gods rode on the Phoenix and came to the world, it was the beginning of the end of the war.


    Only God will take them out of the bitter sea of war and live a peaceful and peaceful life.


    Moreover, these missionaries continued to help the victims in places where there were frequent wars. They claimed that they were sent by the gods to help the people.


    All of a sudden, there were more and more reports about the coming of the God envoys of the Jiuyang cult, which made these ordinary people who originally believed in Chen Taizu as gods, became more and more disappointed after the Chen Taizu did not appear to stop the war.


    And they are more and more fond of Jiuyang Shinto, and the number of believers is increasing.


    Shen Yutang, vice leader of Jiuyang Shinto cult, who presided over all this, was filled with hope.


    At this moment, Chen wusheng, the king in charge of a large area of land in the western part of the state of Chen, was sitting in the rear camp tent, his face full of worry.


    The war with Chen Xiande, the king of Qing Dynasty, was in full swing. Then came the news that the evil leader had been unified. What''s more, the state of Qi seemed to start to attack the state of Chen!


    The fortress is now in his hands. In order to fight with the king of his own family, more than half of the fortresses are soldiers.


    But now, Chen Xiande''s army has been unable to break through for a long time, and has fallen into a stalemate state. If we draw troops back to the fortress, we are bound to be defeated by Chen Xiande in the war. But if we do not draw troops back, the fortress will not be protected.


    Let Chen wusheng, it is almost sad!


    At the moment, Chen wusheng is asking his advisers what they mean.


    Immediately someone suggested, "we can retreat and give the Qi city to Chen Xiande. We can retreat from the rear, attack Chen Xiande and defend the fortress if we retreat from the rear."


    Chen wusheng shook his head and looked gloomy: "it''s hard to beat down thousands of miles of land. If you let me give up, the soldiers who died of the king died in vain."


    Suddenly another counsellor opened his mouth and said, "Lord, in my opinion, the state of Qi will send a large army to attack. It is estimated that there will be a few days to come. We might as well take the bottom line and fight against the enemy!"


    Chen wusheng suddenly exclaimed, "tell me about it!"


    "Lord, the reason why we are in a stalemate with Chen Xiande is that neither of us has a new army to put into the battlefield. If we have another strange soldier, Chen Xiande''s headquarters will be defeated." The counsellor''s eyes twinkled.


    Chen wusheng''s eyes suddenly brightened: "ye Cangtian, what you said is reasonable, but where do soldiers come from?"


    If Fang Hao is here, he must be able to recognize that this old man is actually ye Cangtian who came up with him!Ye Cangtian said solemnly: "it''s just that this move is too risky. Please forgive my subordinates for taking risks."


    "Tell me quickly, I will not punish you. If you can help me through the difficulties, I will reward you!" Chen wusheng''s impatient way.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. The letter from the fortress at the back shows that the whole army is preparing for war on the other side of the state of Qi, but it will take him some time to sort it out. If we don''t, we will take advantage of the time difference to draw out some of the Garrison''s defenders and join in to fight against Chen Xiande. If we have a new army, we will surely win a great victory, and time will surely resolve the decisive battle soon We still have time to help Ye Cangtian said earnestly.


    "Lord, never do anything. If the state of Qi comes in, we will be the great sinners of the state of Chen!" Someone warned.


    Ye Cangtian said with a smile, "how do you know that the state of Qi will fight in? For hundreds of years, have you ever seen the state of Qi break into the fortress? Our fortress is strong. They can build a ladder for a long time. Besides, Qi will never know that we have deployed troops. We can use the suspicious army array to make Qi think that there are too many soldiers in our fortress! "


    Chen wusheng on the other side was more excited and his eyes brightened as he listened to it. Then he patted the table and said, "according to ye Cangtian''s advice, immediately transfer general officers and men from the fortress! Quick battle, quick decision, return to the fortress


    Now that Chen wusheng has decided, they will naturally stop talking. They are just advisers and only responsible for suggestions. The specific nature of the king is not sure!


    Ye Cangtian has a bright smile in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao''s army is indeed preparing for the whole army. In this kind of siege, cavalry never goes up. The chariot is covered with iron, and the chariot''s horse is also scale horse.


    This kind of horse is full of scales, which is difficult to shoot with ordinary bows and arrows.


    There are many people in these chariots, which Fang Hao intends to use to transport troops and rush to the city.


    But what''s useful is the catapult and the giant catapult, which are heavy weapons for long-range attacks.


    Naturally, there were countless ladders built, ready to charge for a war. The war seemed to break out at any time. The morale of Qi was high, but Chen guona was depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    On the other hand, Fang Hao and Yigan generals are surrounded by an accurate spectrogram of the fortress of the state of Chen. On it are some blind spots that Fang Hao and some generals looked for after observing them. These blind spots, such as bows and arrows and boulders of Chen''s garrison, could not hit these places.


    For hundreds of years, Qi has been in a defensive posture, and has not attacked this fortress at all, so it has almost no experience.


    Even in attacking cities, Qi''s army is not as experienced as Fang Hao''s Fangjia army.


    After all, although the Qi army is well-equipped and of high quality, most of its soldiers have no combat experience.


    And the farthest soldiers will make do with it, almost all year round. In the following words, it is almost the difference between recruits and veterans!


    Fang Hao sat in the camp, dressed in yellow robes, sitting high on the throne.


    On the left are the generals of Qi State, and on the right are the generals of Fang family who are evil leaders.


    People from the two platoons met Fang Hao one after another. The appellation was completely out of order. Some were called generals, some were called highness, some were called envoys, some were called Wangye!


    Fang Hao looked solemnly at both sides and said, "if you call me a unified name, you can call Laozi general! There are no princes, no envoys, no royal highness, only generals


    "Yes, general!" All of them bowed their hands and cried out in a solemn chorus again.


    Fang Hao took a look at the Wei Huang beside him. Wei Huang was wearing a robe of Jiuyang deity. His face was solemn and his eyes were bright.


    Wei Huang immediately arched his hand and solemnly called out: "general!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s eyes brightened, the old guy still had a lot of eyesight.


    Then, Fang Hao waved his hand and said sternly: "today, I want to call you here. I want to announce one thing. The whole army will be organized at the maximum speed. The vanguard team will be ready for me immediately. This afternoon, half an hour after lunch, I will beat drums and attack the city!"


    The faces of the people below were startled. Cheng Hu, a general of the Qi army, was named as the general of the guard and the deputy commander of the army.


    Cheng Hu immediately clasped his fist and said, "general, our army is not ready yet! A lot of siege equipment is not ready yet


    A general named Huang Guang, also a general of the Qi State, also said: "senior general, our team has just arrived at the evil leader and needs to be corrected. Moreover, if we are not well prepared for war, there will be many hidden dangers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The generals of the Qi army all put forward different opinions, but the big brother General of the evil leader didn''t say anything. He obviously obeyed Fang Hao''s decision.


    Because these people, compared with the generals of the Qi army, know Fang Hao''s ability and style of doing things. They are definitely not people who are hot headed and don''t know military affairs.


    Fang Hao''s move naturally has his reason.


    Fang Hao looked cold: "general, this is not a consultation, but a military order!"


    With that, Fang Hao cried out: "tuba, Wang Chong!"


    The towering figure of tuba and the dwarfed Wang Chong immediately stood out and stood in the middle of the camp, clasping fists and saying: "general, the end will be in!"


    "Two or one of you will lead a 250000 army to attack the fortress!" Fang Hao said coldly.


    "The last general will take orders!" Tuba and Wang Chong immediately accepted the military order that Fang Hao dropped.


    Fang Hao felt uncomfortable, just like beheading in ancient times, he lost his token!


    However, in Rome, do as the Romans do, and Fang Hao will make do with it.


    Immediately, Fang Hao issued a series of military orders.


    "Long Zhan Kui, Yang Shu, you each lead 100000 troops, feint from both sides."


    "I will obey you."


    Long Zhankui and Yang Shu took the military order and retreated to one side.


    "Qingmiao, Wang Xiaodong, you two each lead 100000 soldiers and soldiers to use catapults and catapults to cover long-range attacks."


    "The last general will take orders!" Qingmiao and Wang Xiaodong take the token respectively.


    Then, Qingmiao said, "general, we don''t have a catapult and a catapult."


    Fang Hao looked at Cheng Hu and said coldly: "they want to complete the army. You can pull it here!"


    "Yes Although Qingmiao is a woman, her voice is simply loud.


    Let Cheng Hu and other generals look not very good-looking, as if this is to hit their face.


    Fang Hao stood up: "this war, my general personally commands! Go down and prepare for it


    "Yes


    Those who had received the military order filed out.


    Then, Cheng Hu once again clasped his fist and said: "the general, the fortress of Chen, has a standing military strength of about one million. If we attack the city and occupy the weak land, we need several times the military strength. The general, 900000 troops, I''m afraid the military input is too small."


    Fang Hao took a look at Cheng Hu, but said in a cold voice, "I''m too much! Take a good look at how I fight! "


    With that, he said coldly again: "the other generals of the Fang family army are ready to help the wounded at any time in consolidating the rear."


    "Yes The generals of the Fang family army took command.


    Then Fang Hao looked at Cheng Hu: "you can''t help but finish the repair in two days. The cavalry is at the front of me. The purple leopard is riding. No one is going to prepare dry food and drinking water for three days. Light cavalry is preparing dry food and drinking water for two days. Infantry chariots are on the way. Archers are ready to enter the pass at any time after the chariots are ready."Cheng Hu and others looked at each other in awe. They didn''t quite understand why Fang Hao had such great confidence and captured the fortress with 900000 inferior troops.


    But the generals, however, took orders.


    After these people left, Fang Hao and Wei Huang went out and looked at the head of the fortress of Chen. There seemed to be a large number of people and strong forces.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are dignified. Once there is a war, no matter how fierce the team is, the war represents the dead!


    Wei Huang suddenly said, "Your Highness, are we too adventurous? I don''t know whether the news is true or not."


    "True or false, we will win this battle!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, why?" Wei Huang was surprised.


    "Because it was Laozi who led the army!" Fang haoang got up his head, determined to be domineering on his body, and his eyes were full of glory!


    Wei Huang was stunned and immediately realized a question. He couldn''t help but ask, "Your Highness has fought before?"


    "Nonsense, or you think anyone can be the commander?" Fang Hao has a bad look at Wei Huang.


    Wei Huang''s face was stagnant, and said with a dry smile, "Your Highness is indeed an exasperating person. The emperor''s choice must be a big man who stirs up the situation in Jiuzhou."


    "Come on, you don''t know what I mean by this divine envoy." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    But Wei Huang suddenly said, "Your Highness, why don''t you think you may be the real God?"


    "Before that, I didn''t even know the people of Jiuyang cult." Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    "Maybe this is the arrangement of the emperor, but not necessarily. Everything in the world has a definite number!" Wei Huang said quietly.


    Fang Hao frowned, but Wei Huang''s words made him feel uncomfortable. If someone had arranged all this, he would have been on guard.


    But at least for now, if you look at it, there is no conflict.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Looking at the fortress in front of it, it''s very long to sit on the fortress.


    But Fang Hao only saw Gao, nothing else!


    Although the gate of the fortress is huge, it is all made by the giant King Kong. It is quite hard to break even if it is a life and death situation.


    Naturally, the construction of taosai is also very hard and extremely thick, which is hard to break easily.


    But the huge catapult, the huge crossbow, has been built on a few people hugging the thick tree, above inlaid with sharp fine iron arrow!


    In the sound of tuba and Wang Chong''s charge, the catapult and the crossbow made deafening noises respectively!


    For a moment, countless boulders and countless wooden arrows were shooting towards the fortress!


    The war broke out!


    Fang Hao sat on the Phoenix''s back, and a huge crossbow appeared in his hand, which was as black as ink. In addition, he built a dark feather arrow!


    There are still several of these feather arrows. They are tu Shen bows and arrows from Tianyin sect.


    Fang Hao found that the greater the strength of this bow and arrow, the greater the power.


    And Fang Hao''s physical strength is amazing, the strength of the body is strong to a terrible loss.


    Fang Hao didn''t put his bow on the arrow, but stood up, looked at the main attack soldier coldly, and made an impact towards the gate of the fortress, shouting to kill the sky!


    With the fierce sound of the war drum, the whole world seems to be black down!


    The smell of the battlefield, Fang Hao slightly narrowed his eyes, this is a familiar smell, even if there is no gunpowder and gunpowder, but still let Fang Hao smell a majestic smell of iron and blood!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao opened his eyes. With his eyesight, of course, he saw that there were boulders flying out of the fortress and smashing towards the catapult crossbow of Fang Hao''s side.


    But obviously, the boulders and wooden arrows on the top are much less than those on the bottom. They can''t suppress the catapults and catapults on Fang Hao''s side!


    Both sides of the feint troops also began to charge, the ladder carrying these, to climb up the fortress!


    Tuba and Wang Chong, the 500000 army in the middle, were divided into two groups. One was led by tuba and boarded the ladder and charged constantly. The other group was led by Wang Chong to attack the gate. They used chariots to pull huge eyes and hit the gate crazily.


    The shouts of killing everywhere kept thinking of rolling stones and feather arrows shooting down from the top of the fortress.


    The archers from Qingmiao and Wang Xiaodong also shot up.


    However, if one is at a high place and another is in a place, the disadvantages of geographical advantages are shown.


    At any time, the siegers will die more than the defenders!


    Fang Hao''s Phoenix suddenly rises high and appears in the sky. Fang Hao looks down at the situation above the fortress.


    Suddenly, stone, wood arrow, feather arrow, dense Chao Fang Hao shot over.


    Feather arrows are of no use to them, but the huge stones, giant wood and wood arrows are so powerful that even Fang Hao dare not take them easily!


    But Huofeng avoided it easily.


    Fang Hao looked at some generals standing above, as well as some people in robes.


    Because he didn''t start, Fang Hao couldn''t see their accomplishments, and he didn''t know how much life and death there were for each other.


    Therefore, Fang Hao did not act rashly.


    However, the number of casualties on both sides of the fortress was obviously reduced when he saw a lot of people on the fortress!


    Dummy!


    Fang Hao showed a sneer. Then, Fang Hao roared to the following: "Wei Huang, send out Lao Tzu''s air force force!"


    Qingmiao, who is commanding the bow and arrow troops below, naturally hears Fang Hao''s shouting in the sky, and his face is stunned.


    "Is there an air force in the world?"


    Next to Wang Xiaodong asked: "general Qingmiao, what is the air force?"


    The young seedling revives, the complexion one Su: "I told you you also don''t understand, command the battle!"


    Wang Xiaodong was shocked and frowned at Fang Hao, who was the target in the sky.


    He murmured: "only elder brother Fang dares. If I go up, I will become a hedgehog immediately."


    Then, the armies of both sides saw a huge shadow and floated towards the fortress from the rear of Fang Hao''s team!


    For a moment, the sky was dark, as if a storm was coming!


    However, when the two warring sides looked up, they found that it was countless wild eagles flying from afar, because they were too many, they blocked out the sky and the sun.


    When these wild Eagles flew over the fortress, countless wooden arrows shot past them instantly!


    The flying speed of the wild eagle was too slow and extremely inflexible, but Fang Hao began to act at the moment!


    Fang Hao''s hand suddenly appeared innumerable ordinary feather arrow, unceasingly shoots downward.Even ordinary feather arrow, Fang Hao shot out, the power is very terrible.


    Moreover, the soldiers who controlled the giant catapult were shot off one by one by Fang Hao. Although some people soon caught them again, they obviously slowed down the speed of those giant wooden arrows!


    Some wild Eagles were shot and fell.


    And most of the wild Eagles appeared above the fortress, and then, countless situations were pushed down from the back of the wild Eagles!


    Moreover, these boulders are also contaminated with fire oil, with only one target. Those are the catapults and giant catapults!


    As soon as the huge stone stained with fire oil retreats, it burns with fire.


    Catapults, giant wooden arrows, are all ignited, as are catapults!


    After completing the task, the wild Eagle immediately returned home, while the huge wooden arrows and boulders from below were still pounding up the fortress!


    The rumbling sound has been resounding all the time!


    Without heavy weapons, the vanguard siegers led by Tuba finally climbed up the city wall. After returning, the wild Eagle fell directly under the wall, filled with soldiers, and transported soldiers to the fortress without fear!


    Because at the moment, there is not much to threaten their existence. As for the general feather arrow, for these big guys, it is almost like tickling.


    Qi''s generals were stunned. They didn''t think that the clumsy wild Eagles could be used to attack cities and transport troops!


    Let is to take the wild eagle as the general to transport materials, one by one to see the shock incomparable, eyes bright and hot!


    Fang Hao is now sitting in the Phoenix, staring down at the generals above the fortress!


    Because these people finally made a move, one by one breath burst out, momentum is strong!


    Fang Hao fixed his eyes on a man in robes. The Tu Shen bow and arrow in his hand appeared again. He aimed at the man and pulled the bow to reach the arrow in one go!


    "Jump!"


    A bow string burst out of the voice, think of a black sword, with a violent and powerful, from the sky, straight at the man in robe!


    The man is slaughtering Fang Jiajun. What did he feel at this moment? He looked up in horror!


    Boom!


    But before he had time to dodge, with a bang, the man in robe was shot directly into the tower!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Huge roar, immediately caused the idea of the master around!


    Several masters with the least momentum in the early stage of xuanjing rushed to this side!


    Fang Hao''s mouth showed a cold smile, he saw two people with the atmosphere of life and death!


    Then, after a look at tuba, Fang Hao laughed and said, "just one person, one!"


    Tuba knew what Fang Hao meant and said with a smile, "OK, see who will solve it!"


    Fang Hao jumped down from Phoenix''s back and shot at a middle-aged man wearing leather armor.


    Tuba holding a mace, like the body of the iron tower, block in front of a man with a soft momentum.


    However, soon, many xuanjing masters surrounded tuba and Fang Hao.


    The man in front of Fang Hao''s leather armour had a cold look in his eyes, and his voice was a bit frightening. He was hoarse and incomparably hoarse: "the Lord himself went to the battlefield. Is nobody available?"


    "Master, how can we not use the blood of soldiers and soldiers?"


    Fang Hao was holding a xuandao. His momentum soared to the sky, and his voice spread all over the battlefield! Let innumerable originally feel tired Fang family army''s soldiers, the instantaneous spirit is great, the morale is like a rainbow!


    Because their master will fight with them!


    It is a kind of encouragement, and it also ignites the blood on the soldiers!


    However, what Fang Hao really wants to say is that Lao Tzu himself can kill a little bit, and his Fang family army will have less casualties!


    That''s all!


    A master of life and death, who was shot into the wall by Fang Hao with a sword, was shot a hole in his right chest, which was bloody and fleshy. However, this man came out of the wall and looked at Fang Hao, who was fighting with the leather armor man.


    The terrible air burst out!


    Fang Hao looked back and said with a smile, "you are not dead. Who specially said that the life and death situation is very weak!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao gave a big drink: "fangjiajun, all retreat!"


    Countless Fang''s troops will be running towards both sides of the city wall, constantly fighting fortress garrison.


    At this moment, the fortress has become a foregone conclusion, because there is no reinforcements in the fortress, because they have been transferred away!


    "I''m going to die anyway. It seems that it''s good to pull a prince on his back!" The life and death situation of Fang Hao''s chest showed a ferocious face.


    Then he opened his mouth to the man in leather armour and said, "if you want to leave green hills, you can''t worry about firewood burning. Take people with you and me. The role of people like you and me is not to fight."


    Leather armour man face a su: "brother Zhang, I will not see you again!"


    Finish saying, will take the remnant master to leave!


    But suddenly!


    A crazy sword suddenly fell from the sky and cut to the man with leather armor!


    Boom!


    The city wall was suddenly cut out a deep and large gully!


    Although the leather armour man was on guard, he was also hacked out by the terrible air of this knife.


    As for several xuanjing masters, they were seriously injured in an instant, and some of them were killed directly!


    There is a hole in the chest of the man''s eyes to crack, angrily drink: "your opponent is who I am!"


    Fang Hao laughed and said: "you alone, where is enough to kill me!"


    With that, he rushed directly to the direction where the man in leather armor was shocked.


    "If you want to leave like this, do you think your general is a vegetarian?"


    Once again, there is no blood tube in front of you.


    Because this man was hurt by Fang Hao''s Tu Shen arrow. Even if he ran away, he would not live long!


    The man in leather armour roared: "it''s arrogant. Brother Zhang, you and I join hands to kill him! Even if the fortress is lost, it will be a great achievement! "


    "Good!"


    All of a sudden, one before and one after, in an instant, chaofanghao rushed past.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to come, so as not to let me chase after you!" Fang Hao''s voice is full of heroism and passion!


    The battle between life and death is huge.


    Even though both the Fangjia army and the enemy were running in a large area, some people were affected and directly turned into powder.


    The roaring sky shaking is not only Fang Hao''s side, but also the terrifying collision between the two masters on the tuba side. The sky is dark and the ground is dark, and the wall is shaking!


    Since its construction, there have been only a few battles in this fortress for hundreds of years.


    But the life and death situation does not want the life fight, is rare!


    The city wall above the gate of the fortress was constantly falling down and falling apart.


    After that, several masters of the life and death situation finally came to an end. The two life and death situations against Fang Hao were almost tens of years old and looked miserable.


    Bloodstains constantly appeared on the body, constantly cracked, but they were suppressed by two people with great means!


    However, Fang Hao''s bright yellow clothes were spotless, his face remained unchanged, and his demeanor remained unchanged. With the xuandao clubbed on the ground, Fang Hao calmly looked at the two people in front of him!This is the picture of two people in the opposite eyes.


    Leather armour man''s face is startled: "did you break through!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "you''re dead anyway."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao was raised again and he directly cleaved towards the leather armor man!


    This is the 100th time that Fang Hao wields his knife. Although he looks good, his momentum is not reduced.


    But Fang Hao was worried!


    Because even though he was so strong, he was shocked by the two people who joined hands.


    What''s more, the great power of heaven and earth contained in his body was almost exhausted, and the speed of the operation and absorption of the conjoined divine formula could not catch up with the consumed great power of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, without the use of heaven and earth''s great power in the body, we can''t hook the resonance of heaven and earth''s great power between heaven and earth, and use it for your own use.


    To put it bluntly, Fang Hao is exhausted, but the two masters in front of him have not been consumed to death!


    The hundredth knife was slashed fiercely, with a terrible Qi.


    This time, the man with leather armour flew straight away!


    Although still be cut in, but never look back, run directly!


    Seeing this, Fang Hao laughed and said: "if you have the ability, don''t run. I will fight you for hundreds of rounds again!"


    With a smile on his face, I couldn''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, one of them ran, otherwise, who would be the last to die!


    At the moment, his master''s face was more and more dark.


    "You''re going to die!" Fang Hao''s voice kept thinking of it on the battlefield.


    No matter how much he was injured, Fang Hao''s voice was always so relaxed that all the Fang''s soldiers who heard him burst out their potential to defend the fortress and give chase to those who chased him. He was defeated like a mountain.


    Zhang is a master with blood on his face. He is extremely ferocious. His hair is flying like a demon king!


    Fang Hao was holding a xuandao, his face was calm, and his clothes were hunting. It seemed that Fang Hao was indifferent to the last dying blow of the man surnamed Zhang.


    "Fang Hao died!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Suddenly, a man surnamed Zhang holds a common one and appears in front of Fang Hao in the blink of an eye, just like shifting shape and changing shadow!


    At this moment, as strong as Fang Hao, he did not see each other''s movements and body shape. He felt like a man named Zhang appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    However, Fang Hao, standing in front of the man surnamed Zhang, suddenly disappeared!


    It turned out that Fang haogang also moved. Because of the speed, he left a residual shadow in the spot.


    This final life and death duel, Fang Hao suffered internal injury, Tiandi Weili exhausted Fang Hao, also dare not be careless!


    Around the man surnamed Zhang, a hurricane constantly rushes left and right, constantly pursuing Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Fang Hao, who had been strong for half a day, began to dodge!


    Because the last dying blow of the man surnamed Zhang must be incomparably terrifying. It was an attack launched by him with all his might. Naturally, it was extremely powerful.


    "Fang Hao, don''t you dare to fight?" Zhang''s angry voice is also full of anxiety.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you''re going to die soon. You''re going to meet you like an idiot! You think I''m stupid


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood came out of the mouth of the man surnamed Zhang. At this moment, the man of the surname Zhang chased Fang Hao frantically, but failed to send out all his blows, which also made his body more and more unbearable!


    Finally, the man surnamed Zhang was desperate for the direction of Fang Hao, and the sword broke out into a hot golden light!


    "Hell fire!"


    Suddenly, around Fang Hao, there are countless flamboyant and charming fire lotus!


    Fang Hao was stunned. Then, he didn''t run away!


    Let the fire lotus around an gather, compress, and bombard away.


    And Fang Hao''s knife, once again, was bland, just like waving xuandao at will.


    But in front of a pile of flames, but the moment fly away, Fang Hao body suddenly flash!


    "Don''t you chase me? Laozi, as you wish


    And at this moment, the man surnamed Zhang, his whole body, and even the world where he is, is full of that kind of enchanting flame, in the storm issued a flame whistling!


    "Boom Fang Hao didn''t run this time. Instead, he rushed directly at the man surnamed Zhang.


    Just for a moment, they collided.


    A sound like the explosion of a shell resounded through the world.


    Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao was cut on the shoulder of the man surnamed Zhang. A stream of hot blood was constantly flowing out, and then it was as if it was evaporated by the hot temperature.


    The fire around it is more and more intense.


    And the Zhang surname man''s hand is also wrapped in the fire long sword by Fang Hao pinched in the hand.


    The man surnamed Zhang has round eyes and blood on his face, which looks terrible and ferocious.


    "You, you, my XuanHuo, how can you not be burned to death..." The man surnamed Zhang was shocked.


    Fang Hao grinned: "I''ve eaten fire pulp on my face. Do you think that you can be hotter than that one?"


    "You..." The shock in the eyes of the man surnamed Zhang quickly became unwilling.


    However, it was also fixed in this moment, and then, the body of the man surnamed Zhang broke into pieces and quickly turned into a handful of ashes and dissipated.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth!" Fang Hao had no sorrow or joy in his eyes. He suddenly felt a little depressed. After practicing for so long, he could not even leave a corpse.


    Tuba also solved the battle, tuba suffered some damage, but Tuba''s body in the life and death situation, is very strong, generally life and death are difficult to contend with him.


    The stronger the physique is, the more obvious the advantage will be in the battle of life and death.


    However, it was still a life and death situation. After the war, tuba looked pale.


    Fang Hao stood in front of tuba, some doubts said: "although Bu Butian''s killing was handed to me, he went to be happy by himself, but I don''t blame him. After all, once the life and death situation is put into practice, it will consume your life. But why do you want to fight for me?"


    Tuba inserted the blood in his mouth, and some of them didn''t agree with him: "you have nothing to do with fighting and killing people in the life and death situation. I''m famous for my strong physique. There''s no reason why I can''t compare with you as a human being."


    Fang Hao a Leng, not good gas way: "you a guy, you are not a person!"


    Tu Ba said with a smile: "it''s all Yunshu. I''m just like a person. No one has ever thought of me as a person before."


    When he spoke, tuba was laughing, but Fang Hao suddenly felt that this was very sour.


    Fang Hao frowned and said: "after this war, you can go back to rest, lead the troops to fight and fight, such things, just give it to your men."


    "No, I have nothing to ask for in my life to be with Yunshu. But a few days ago, when Yunshu said that she wanted to go home, I was thinking about taking her to her mother''s home. Can I do it without trying hard?" Tuba was laughing.


    "Where is her family?" Fang Hao frowned."In the state of Chen, he is said to be one of the top ten surnames in Kyushu."


    "Chen parliament allows a top ten surname in China?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Of course not. It''s just a side branch, but also a powerful aristocrat of the state of Chen!" Some of Tuba yearned to stand on the wall and look at the vast land of the state of Chen: "can''t we make a road? At that time, I''ll take Yunshu home with me


    "I have ambition. By the way, I haven''t asked you. Who have you offended? Did you run to the evil collar? "


    "I said I offended Chen Taiji. Do you believe it?" Tu Ba suddenly turned his head and looked at Fang Hao seriously.


    "You said it, I believe it." Fang Hao did not hesitate.


    "Last time in the dead River, I wanted to kill you." Suddenly Tuba said.


    Fang Hao said: "I know, you are a man with developed limbs and a complicated mind."


    "Ha ha, don''t you hate me?" Tuba grinned.


    Fang Hao''s face became serious: "if you didn''t make a final statement, I would have killed you at that time. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Letter, because elder brother Fang, you have this strength!" Tuba nodded seriously.


    "What are you talking about? Now you are my brother. I''m not good at anything. I''m the only one who can do it with my heart." Fang Hao laughs.


    "Big brother, what if Chen Taiji jumps out?" Tuba and Fang Hao go ahead.


    Looking at the soldiers sweeping the battlefield around him, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly widened: "you guys, you can''t clean the battlefield. You can''t take what you''ve captured!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Fang Hao and tuba went on walking, and their faces didn''t care: "if the old man dares to come out, what else can I do if I beat him back?"


    Tuba said with a smile: "OK, big brother, I will be your pawn in front of you in the future."


    "I told you before. When I go back to have a rest, you can sit in the rear. Don''t die too fast, or you won''t see the scene of Lao Tzu''s blood boiling when he plays Chen Taiji violently." Fang Hao is not ashamed of his words.


    "No, I can''t die for a while. I''m not a normal person." Tuba said with a smile.


    Then, Fang Hao took out a bottle and looked at the sky warily. He found that Huofeng was circling in the sky, which seemed to be very carefree.


    He quickly handed it to tuba and said eagerly, "put it away, Phoenix blood, good thing, but don''t be found by my mount, or I''ll spit to death!"


    "Phoenix blood..." Tuba opened his eyes and swallowed his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Although the garrison of the fortress is less than 400000, the Fangjia army is at a great disadvantage in attacking the city.


    The gate had been opened for a long time. All the soldiers of the Fangjia army occupied the fortress, counted the battlefield and the casualties of the Fangjia army.


    Although there are Fang Hao and the wild Eagle Air Force, they will die 50000 and injure tens of thousands.


    For Fang Hao, the casualties were too great, but for all the generals of the army, the casualties were quite small.


    According to the history of the war with the state of Chen, it was not a battle of siege, but a battle in the Lianghe plain. The death toll on both sides is in the millions.


    Otherwise, there will be no blood river!


    However, Fang Hao just killed more than 50000 soldiers and won the largest military fortress in Kyushu.


    This can be called a great military miracle in Kyushu!


    Even if the soldiers of the state of Chen have less than 400000 garrisons, normally speaking, it will cost 400000 soldiers and soldiers for one-to-one damage!


    In this way, the great victory of the polar damage made the generals of Qi excited, but also extremely ashamed. Before the war, none of these people valued the siege.


    As a result, the great achievement of breaking the fortress of the state of Chen was handed over to the hands of the evil people they despised.


    After occupying the fortress, millions of troops marched into the fortress, the horses neigh, and the troops marched into the area that Qi dreamed of entering.


    At the moment, in a huge Hall of the fortress, the fangjiajun and the generals of the expeditionary army gathered again with high morale.


    Wei Huang, as a deity of the Jiuyang cult, now works with Fang Hao and is also an Intelligence Liaison Officer. Because the missionaries of Jiuyang Shinto religion entered the state of Chen long ago during the war and preached everywhere. They made people believe that the gods sent envoys to save the people suffering from the war.


    As a result, a lot of information was collected, which was continuously transmitted to the hands of Wei Huang and used by the supplier Hao in battle.


    At the moment, Wei Huang asked people to hang a huge map on it. This is the map of the whole territory of the state of Chen.


    There are four great forces of the Chen nationality, which divide the state of Chen into four parts.


    Fang Hao stood up, holding a stick, pointed to a position on the map, and led the generals: "this place is where we are, but this fortress! And continue to the East, is occupying the western part of the Chen Clan King Chen Wu Sheng is the master of this western area. Two days ago, Chen wusheng and Chen Xiande fought against each other. Chen wusheng mobilized 200000 troops from the fortress to help this place. Qi Cheng


    With that, Fang Hao pointed to another point not far away from the fortress.


    He continued: "now, the city of Qi was captured by Chen wusheng, and Chen Xiande''s army retreated to the north for hundreds of miles, but he did not hurt his muscles and bones, and his military strength remained unchanged."


    Fang Hao looked calm and said: "the nearest one to us is the king Lin in the West. We don''t have to think about the rest for the time being. The news that we occupy the fortress will soon spread to the whole Qi state. We should eat all the forces of Lin Wang in this period of time. Only in this way can we have the basis to fight for hegemony with the whole state of Qi! "


    Cheng Hu''s eyes are shining: "general, the last general is willing to go to war!"


    "The last general is willing to fight!" Many generals have stood up to fight!


    Fang Hao looked solemn, but said sternly: "calm down, don''t be impatient. According to my information, the king Lin has 10 million troops and horses, and his power is huge. Our early troops, which are about 6.5 million, have great disparity in strength. However, Lin Wang''s 10 million troops and horses are distributed in the front of the potential force line, confronting the northern and southern forces, and the rear is empty!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes became fierce: "therefore, I want you, the whole army to attack, give me these points!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao points six points on the map.


    Then, Fang Hao, you will lead the way: "I have given you the specific battle command and the target for the troops to go to war. All generals who have obtained the military order will stand up!"


    This time, the generals of the expeditionary army had an absolute advantage. After all, there were five million of them.


    Fang Hao looked serious and said: "the whole army takes one million as a group army. There are six group armies in total, Cheng Hu, long Zhankui, tuba..."


    Fang Hao read out the names of the six generals, and then solemnly said, "you must take down the points you belong to tonight. Then you will take these six points as your strongholds and attack in a straight line to defeat the enemy troops on these six lines!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s eyes were murderous and awe inspiring: "however, it is not allowed to indiscriminately kill innocent people and kill local people. These people will also be the people of Daqi."


    Then, Fang Hao again sent some generals to the sixth Route Army, and nearly photographed all the generals in this hall. However, each army also sent the deities of the Jiuyang cult.


    Because Jiuyang Shinto is like the eyes of Fang Hao''s army. Almost all information needs to be provided by Jiuyang Shinto.


    Of course, the state of Qi naturally has spies here, but it is not very useful, because there has never been a person who thinks that the state of Qi will step into the state of Chen one day!Of course, this is also Fang Hao''s placement in the six Route Army, making operational adjustments at any time and transmitting wartime information.


    After that, some of the generals came out of the lower position.


    There are still more than a dozen of them. These people are somewhat disappointed, as if they failed to go to the battlefield.


    Fang Hao asked Wei Huang to give him an order, and the remaining ten generals formed the military aircraft department, led by Qingmiao, who was responsible for analyzing and sorting out all kinds of news from the sixth Route Army and the Jiuyang God cult.


    Intelligence plays an important role in the success of a team.


    For hosting such a large-scale war, Fang Hao is also the first time for a big girl to sit in a sedan chair.


    However, when Fang Hao was more severe, the more calm he was, and he had commanded the battle. In the lower bound, he was the only one out of the Miao wolf!


    Fang Hao also left Yang Shu as his military division, responsible for handling the overall affairs of the rear, and also responsible for analyzing military plans.


    And Fang Hao, this guy, seems to have become a shopkeeper.


    The fortress left behind 100000 troops of the Fang family army, while outside there were 400000 Fangjia troops responsible for the safety of food and grass.


    This night, the major forces of the state of Chen were shocked and the state of Qi invaded the fortress!


    Lin Wang, who was the first to bear the brunt, was extremely ugly. He immediately ordered the army to return to defense, because his back was completely exposed under the iron feet of the Qi army.


    At the same time, Chen wusheng was not an idiot. He sent three envoys to the other three forces.


    Because at this time, it was no longer a matter for Chen wusheng alone. It didn''t matter who lost in the civil war. Anyway, they were all of the same race. At most, they shared less resources.


    But Qi is the enemy of their life and death, Chen wusheng, call on the Federation to unite with the outside world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Fang Hao sat on the back of Phoenix, looking down on the vast land below.


    In the evening, the most important route of the great purple army is Chen Daqiu.


    Only when you are at a high altitude can you see at a glance that the six Route Army radiates in a fan-shaped way. As long as you succeed in accordance with the established policy tonight, the expeditionary army will have a foothold in this generation.


    Chen wusheng''s soldiers will be on the front line, and it will take a certain period of time to come back for help. In this way, it will give the army time to take a foothold!


    Fang Hao said faintly: "this evening, we have made the best of our advantages. It is not a problem to lay down a firm stronghold. But after daybreak, we have given the other three forces time to react. I am afraid they will unite to attack our group!"


    "How? They killed themselves Wei Huang standing on the back of Phoenix has some doubts.


    "Don''t forget that they are all of the Chen nationality, and we are the big trouble for them!" Fang Hao looks serious.


    "If they unite in all directions, how can we defeat our six million soldiers?" Wei Huang looks pale.


    Fang Hao pointed to the mountains below and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? As long as our sixth Route Army pushes forward to the next few mountains and builds fortifications, this area is full of mountains, which is not conducive to the army''s March. Even if they have tens of millions of troops, they can hardly form an effective military attack on our side."


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes are bright, in his heart, is deducing the war of this great war!


    Wei Huang''s eyes brightened: "in this way, we are not afraid to be by them?"


    "In a short period of time, of course, it is not a problem, but the problem is that they have no way to deal with us, and we have no way to deal with them. As a result, it is very disadvantageous for us. Although this piece of land is also vast, it is backed by fortresses. There is not much arable land here. We need to rely on the food supply of Qi State for a long time It''s bound to suffer! "


    "Well..." Wei Huang frowns. He doesn''t know anything about military affairs. Suddenly, Wei Huang feels that he is of little use to Fang Hao.


    "Immediately send a letter to the imperial court, asking them to prepare about 10 million soldiers to rush to help and escort a large number of supplies and supplies to the court!" Fang Hao looked serious.


    "Yes, your highness." Wei Huang was serious.


    "Let''s collect intelligence and investigate the forces of the other three princes for me. I want to know myself and the enemy." Fang Hao ordered again.


    "No problem, we''re already implementing it." Wei Huang suddenly felt that he was still useful.


    "If a large army of millions of people are frequently engaged in a war like this, I don''t know how many people will die." Fang Hao suddenly felt a little depressed, because the number of casualties in the expedition was absolutely a terrible number!


    However, to destroy the state of Chen is to destroy the foundation of the Chen people. As long as they can not take it back, the decline will become a doomed thing. It seems that these things are worth it!


    However, the price seems to be very high.


    However, only Fang Hao thinks so, such as Wei Huang and the generals who are fighting below. It is estimated that no one will think so, because soldiers are only cannon fodder on the battlefield!


    This is not a simple sentence.


    Wei Huang was in charge of the secret communication means of Jiuyang Shinto. Therefore, Fang Hao took Wei Huang and went directly to the enemy occupied area.


    Wearing ordinary western costume, two people riding on two horses, all the way to the East!


    After the war, there were ruins everywhere. The people who suffered the most from the war will always be the people.


    Seeing these situations, Fang Hao suddenly felt less heavy. As long as he won, at least the state of Chen and the state of Qi would see that there would be no more wars. At least these people could live and work in peace and contentment.


    When he arrived at a small town, Wei Huang said nervously, "Your Highness, where are we going? This is already deep into the enemy''s hinterland. You are the commander-in-chief!"


    "If you don''t, I won''t, who knows?" Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    They sat in a tea house and threw out a piece of silver. The second brought some simple cooked meat and some wine.


    During the war, when prices soared, copper was almost useless, while hard currency was only silver and gold.


    Wei Huang was still very nervous: "no, your highness, what are we doing here?"


    "Look at the wartime scenery. After the war, there is nothing to see." Fang Hao looks calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Huang was speechless. He ran to the enemy''s hinterland to see the scenery at great risk. It''s really a sign of death!


    At this time, the next table of guests, excited: "I heard that the state of Qi into the fortress!"


    "What? Is it true? " A man beside him changed his face.


    "Of course, it''s true. The news from the stone pavilion is absolutely true. Chen is in danger!" Some people shake their heads.


    An extraordinary man stood up and took up the sword in his hand: "every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. Laozi is going to join the army now!"But suddenly, a scholar looked like a man shaking his head and said, "Yang Xiong, you are a muscle. Look at the situation. Several lords of Chen family of Chen family of Chen state compete for the throne and have fought for months. Qi entered, isn''t it right? Who is not the same as the emperor? Can you have two more bowls of rice when the Chen people are emperors? "


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of horseshoe outside, and some people cried.


    Seeing a boy outside with a team of people, he quickly surrounded a team, and the women in the team cried out of fear.


    At this time, the scholar like man sighed: "look, the Royal people, in the big day rob people! Where should such a royal family make people people! "


    The magnificent man stood in place and looked out.


    I saw the prince in brocade riding a horse, and he walked up with a high toe and roared coldly: "Yang Waner, you are running now? My son is a blessing you have been cultivating for several generations. I will go back with me, or you will not want to live any of your family! "


    Only a woman lifted up the curtain of the carriage, and a woman stood out, pale: "Chen Song, what is the difference between you and those bandits?"


    "Ha ha, of course, there is a difference. The son is a royal family and a family member. Those bandits can compare with his son?" Chen song has a smile on his face.


    "I''m dead and I won''t go with you!" Said the woman holding a dagger, directly on the white neck.


    "What my son wants will never be lost. You are dead. I will pull you back!" Chen pine looks cold and dark.


    Immediately, Chen Song held up his hand, and in a moment, his subordinates quickly pulled out the big knife, and the light of the knife reflected the dazzling light in the sun.


    "Yang Waner, my son wants you to see, your parents and relatives die in front of you one by one!" Chen Song laughed wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    "Chen Song, is there any royal law?" Yang Wan''er''s lips were bitten and bleeding.


    "Royal law? Wang FA belongs to the Chen family Chen Songshou suddenly fell down!


    Suddenly, several teams of people in the head of a different!


    "Ah..."


    There were shouts of panic.


    The strong man in the teahouse suddenly drew his sword and rushed up!


    "Stop it!" Yang Xiong, holding a long sword, quickly rushed over. Obviously, his kung fu is good.


    Chen song took a squint at it. Yang Xiong, who rushed to him quickly, sneered: "come on, kill me! In this day and age, not everyone can save the beauty


    In the teahouse, the man, a middle-aged scholar, shook his head and laughed bitterly: "to live is also pain."


    At the moment, Wei Huang, after all, is a member of the Jiuyang cult, gritting his teeth and saying, "how can the Chen people have such animals?"


    Fang Hao has been looking at the outside, see here, Fang Hao suddenly said: "see here, Laozi is at ease!"


    "What?" Suddenly, he was surprised.


    "If it''s all like this, I''ll be more at ease!" Fang Hao said another word.


    Wei Huang was even more shocked, but did not have time to think more, even busy way: "Your Highness, save people."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll expose myself?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Big deal, let''s run back. It''s not the style of our Jiuyang Shinto." The eyes of Wei Huang are anxious.


    "Which one is called Yang Xiong? It''s not easy!" Fang Hao only said a word, Wei Huang calmed down and understood the meaning of Fang Hao''s words.


    Sure enough, Chen Song and others were beaten away by Yang Xiong alone, and killed several soldiers.


    At this time, the man who looked like a scholar at the next table said again, "we''ve beaten away a lot, and then we''ll have another batch. Yang Xiong, why bother with your own business! "


    The team of people to Yang Xiong is naturally very grateful, and then left in a hurry, Yang Xiong stood in place, watching Chen Song escape direction!


    In the teahouse, the scholar again said, "Chen people are everywhere. Where can I run?"


    Then, the scholar suddenly found that the two dignified people at the next table had disappeared.


    Yang Xiong, standing next to several corpses, looks coldly at Chen songrun''s direction.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out: "brother, what are you standing here for? Still running? "


    "Save people to the end. I''m blocking their pursuit for them." Yang Xiong turned his head and looked at the handsome young master in front of him, and said faintly.


    "If it''s a master, you''re dead." It was Fang Hao who came to the side.


    "Well deserved death." Yang Xiong a word, but let Fang Hao have some admiration, this can be regarded as a man!


    "Then you can block it. In a moment, I may be able to collect your corpse!" Fang Hao finished, sitting on the side of the mound, without image, Wei Huang stood beside.


    After a while, Chen Song, who suffered a loss, really brought people back. But this time, more people came.


    And there are also experts above the realm.


    Although Yang Xiong was in the middle of the transformation period, his defeat was determined.


    "You''re here to die. I''ll help you!" Chen Song drank coldly.


    Suddenly, several masters rushed to Yang Xiong.


    Time, flying stone.


    All of a sudden, Chen Song saw Fang Hao not far away, and immediately frowned. He was very disgusted. Some people looked better than him, and even more hated that someone''s bearing was more extraordinary than him!


    Chen songdun beat Fang Hao with a whip.


    Fang Hao didn''t lift his head. Wei Huang easily caught the whip with one hand and pulled it!


    Bang!


    Chen Song and his horse fell to the ground quickly!


    "Ah How unreasonable! Kill them Chen Song screamed miserably, but also kept shouting.


    But as soon as Wei Huang made a move, these people were not rivals at all. Wei Huang was also a person in the dark world at all!


    After solving the battle, Yang Xiong also felt Wei Huang''s terrible cultivation. He immediately turned his head and said sincerely to Fang Hao: "thank you for your help."


    "People in the Wulin can help each other when they see injustice. It''s just a small matter!" Fang Hao waved his hand.


    Then he pointed to Chen Song, who had not been killed by Wei Huang: "this childe, I will give it to you to deal with."


    Yang Xiong clasped his fist, bowed solemnly, and with a serious face, he suddenly threw a sword at Chen Songci!


    Arrogant Chen Song, instantly became a corpse lying on the ground, and finally howled, my father will not let you go!


    Fang Hao returned to the tea house, and the scholar''s table looked at them in awe.


    Yang Xiong came back, and the rest of the people on the table ran away, as if afraid of being implicated.


    Although the scholar''s face was not good-looking, he sat still: "Yang Xiong, what do you do now? We''ll be caught sooner or later. "


    "It''s me they''re after, not you." Yang Xiong shakes his head and looks lonely.The scholar''s face changed greatly. He immediately patted the table and said angrily, "Yang Xiong, what are you talking about? Thanks to my Gongye Qingyang, you said such a thing to me! Who does not know me, you Yang Xiong is my brother, they want to catch you, can not arrest me! Say you are impulsive, you don''t believe it, now it''s OK! We''ll all be homeless in the future


    Yang Xiong was stuffy and did not speak, but there was a kind of grateful look in his eyes, because he did make trouble. Now, only Gongye Qingyang does not leave.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "you can''t come in and have a drink!"


    Anyway, he didn''t care about it, but he didn''t care about it!


    Gongye Qingyang also came over, and they sat down. Fang Hao looked at Gongye Qingyang and said, "it is said that Gongye family is a very big family here. What else is Gongye brother afraid of?"


    Gongye Qingyang was stunned, and then looked at Fang Hao. He said angrily, "you are really standing and talking without backache. Gongye is a big family. Can you compare with the Chen family? In the future, I don''t have to use this surname to avoid implicating the family! "


    All of a sudden, Yang Xiong clasped his fist and asked, "what do you call it


    "My name is Fang." Fang Hao looks calm.


    "Mr. Fang, you''d better leave. The Chen people over there are dead. There must be a great disturbance in this area. The government will send troops to capture us." Yang Xiong''s kind way.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to talk to you. Wei Huang, you go there and watch. Don''t let anyone come here." Fang Hao light command way.


    "Yes Wei Huang flashed out of the tea house and quickly appeared on the road in the distance. It seemed that he wanted to use his own strength to stop the invaders.


    Gongye Qingyang''s eyes turned stealthily, while Yang Xiong was surprised and said, "if you have anything you want to ask, just ask."


    "The Chen people are arrogant and despotic. Is this the case in this area, or is it the same in the whole territory of the Chen state?" Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    Of course, Chen Qingye will not be punished if he is killed in the country


    Yang Xiong nodded.


    Fang Hao''s heart is more relaxed, more at ease, in a good mood: "have a drink!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Gongye Qingyang and Yang Xiong take a strange look at Fang Hao, but they don''t know what Fang Hao is happy about. What''s the matter with Chen''s erosive situation!


    However, Fang Hao saved Yang Xiong just now, which naturally made them feel that Fang Hao was a Wulin hero worth making friends with.


    After a few cups of wine, Fang Hao suddenly said, "will the people of the state of Chen be so oppressed that they will not resist?"


    "Revolt? Who resisted? The Chen people have gods The young man rolled his eyes.


    "Brother, is that Chen Taiji, the ancestor of the Chen family?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, although we in the Jianghu despise the actions of the Chen people, Chen Taiji is also the existence respected by our martial arts people." Yang Xiong''s eyes are very bright.


    Gongye Qingyang interjected: "the awe is almost the same. As a master in Kyushu, Chen Taiji is comparable to the existence of God in the eyes of ordinary people. Who do you want to fight against God? If there is no one to deal with Chen Taiji, whoever dares to resist will die! "


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "is there no other force in the state of Chen except for a few princes?"


    Two people a Leng, immediately look to Fang Hao, two people some are surprised, Gongye Qingyang vomited swallow saliva: "is what you say is, you seem to know what?"


    Fang Hao looked at Gongye Qingyang and said: "don''t you want to share a share in this troubled time? It doesn''t seem to be in line with the tyranny of the old man of Gongye? "


    "Who are you? Slander my family The face color of Gongye Qingyang changed slightly.


    Yang Xiong, who was next to him, frowned and looked at Fang Hao. He said angrily, "Gongye''s family has always been on guard. Mr. Fang, please be careful, or it will hurt my brother''s family!"


    Fang Hao took a look at Yang Xiong and then looked at Gongye Qingyang: "is it really a slander? The old lord Gongye took five cities in one breath, and the five famous merchants families of Chen state, Guo family, he family, Li family, Feng family and Shen family. They gathered together with 18 third rate sects and secretly captured more than ten cities in the northeast of Chen state. Do you really know the truth, young master of Gongye family? "


    With that, Fang Hao poured himself a glass of wine and poured it from himself.


    Yang Xiong glared at a pair of tiger eyes, looking at Gongye Qingyang, an expression of desire to speak and stop.


    Gongye Qingyang took a deep breath: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "At this time, you are not willing to admit it. I also admire your ability to govern your family and quietly take down a total of more than a dozen cities, but no one knows." Fang Hao smiles.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Fang Hao continued: "I appreciate the means of your family''s ruling the old man very much. This time, I''m going to go to the northeast and see the sphere of influence of the Gongye family."


    "Who the hell are you?" Gongye Qingyang has changed the appearance of a useless scholar just now. His face is cold and his chances are high.


    "It''s not your enemy." Fang Hao laughed and added again: "Gongye Yunshu is OK."


    Gongye Qingyang''s face changed greatly. He was shocked and said, "who did you say just now?"


    "You heard me right, Gongye Yunshu." Fang Hao poured and drank from himself again.


    However, Yang Xiong seemed to have a headache and poured a few cups of it himself.


    Gongye Qingyang took a deep breath and said seriously, "where is she, Mr. Fang?"


    "You are so nervous, it seems that she has a very high status in your public family?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Fang, you must thank me for telling me where she is." Gongye Qingyang looks grim.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I don''t need to tell you. She''s very good. She''ll go home soon. I just hope that when the time comes, your Gongye family will be fine."


    "What do you mean?" Gongye Qingyang felt that his thinking could not keep up with Fang Hao''s rhythm, and all the rhythm was controlled by Fang Hao, which made Gongye Qingyang uncomfortable.


    "You have to ask everything. Can''t you think of it yourself? Sooner or later, your Gongye family will be found out. By then, no matter Yi Wang in the east or Chen Xiande in the north, anyone can easily break through the rebellious minister headed by your Gongye family. I''m afraid that Gongye''s family will be destroyed when Yunshu of Gongye goes home, so I give a piece of advice. " Fang Hao has been with a faint smile, people feel unfathomable.


    "Who are you? Hide your head and expose your tail. Are you afraid that others will know it? " Gongye Qingyang stares at Fang Hao.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you should go back immediately and tell you who is in charge of Gongye''s family. The expeditionary army of the state of Qi has come to the east of the fortress and looks at the whole territory of Chen. At this time, your Gongye family will not be able to make some earth shaking things if the army of Qi holds down the four princes surnamed Chen Things, then I will tell Gongye Yunshu that they don''t have to go back. Sooner or later they will be destroyed! "


    Fang Hao laughed and drank a glass of wine again.


    "Nonsense, who can destroy my family?" Gongye Qingyang''s eyes are bloodshot, and his body is angry.


    "Gongye Qingyang, don''t be impulsive." Yang Xiong held on to what seemed to be a bit of a raging situation.


    Fang Hao looked at the two of them, and their eyes flashed. Gongye Qingyang and Chen Xiong felt the threat of terror, which made them unable to move.Two people shocked at the man in front of him, Yang Xiong said two words: "life and death."


    Gongye Qingyang is stiff and sweaty on his forehead. Fang Hao''s eyes are full of awe.


    However, Fang Hao still looked calm and drank the wine calmly: "seeing that you are so impetuous, it''s better for me to go with you and see the old master of your Gongye family by the way."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Huang constantly receives the sorted information from the fortress''s military aircraft. When Qingmiao is in the lower bound, she is a giant of the budding organization. In recent years, without Bu Butian''s appearance, Qingmiao alone is in charge of more than 300000 people killed by heaven.


    This woman''s ability can be seen. The military aircraft Department has handed it to Qingmiao, and all kinds of information are sorted out and analyzed in a very good way.


    And Fang Hao also made a reply one by one, and Wei Huang sent back these replies again.


    At this moment, Fang Hao is sitting in a luxurious carriage. Wei Huang is the coachman. One after the other, he is poplar and Gongye Qingyang.


    Now they have to accept their courage. In front of the life and death situation, Rao is Yang Xiong''s strong-minded. At the moment, he only admires him. Because Fang Hao looks so young, he is actually the life and death situation that he has never seen before.


    Fang Hao is sitting in the carriage, with the news from Xiongfeng city in his hand. Dan Tai Wen Xiao is back!


    After that, xuesha Menton made a new decision. The xuesha sect sent experts from the branch to assist in the battle, and Meng Jiufeng and Lu Feng arrived in person.


    This news, Fang Hao''s most concerned about nature is Dan Tai Wen Xiao, if she is really Wen Xiao, it will not be long before we can meet.


    "You used to protect Lao Tzu. This time, I''m changed!" Fang Hao said something to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    All the way through the state and county, Fang Hao and his party met countless victims and bandits. It is not uncommon for soldiers to bully ordinary people everywhere. The people are like grass roots in this troubled time.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao once again asked Wei Huang to send an order to go back. Qi''s army and other Fang''s army must not bully any of the people of the state of Chen.


    In every army, there were Fang Hao''s Fangjia army and Jiuyang Shenjiao people. These people became the overseers.


    When the sixth route army arrived at the place that Fang Hao predicted, it also stationed on the spot and did not move forward because the mountains ahead were stacked and the terrain was narrow, which was not conducive to the passage of the army.


    Each of these six armies holds an intersection.


    And some news came one after another. The four way King stopped the civil war for a while and agreed to go abroad.


    Today, tens of millions of troops have gathered in the periphery of the baohulu Grand Canyon, which is the most important to the expedition.


    This dangerous place is the most advanced one. Now it is the leader of a million troops led by tuba. Although he is against the opponent by 10 million, tuba''s command is extremely powerful. All the way, the morale of the soldiers under Tuba is incomparable.


    Now, naturally, tuba has received the order of Fang Hao and can''t attack at will, but the enemy''s attack can''t be pursued directly!


    This command makes Tuba feel very oppressive, what he is good at is to attack, defense does not feel interesting.


    However, tuba was still very serious in carrying out Fang Hao''s orders, and he was not stupid. If he didn''t have a necessary terrain, even if he was in a life and death situation, he would have been completely destroyed.


    Tens of thousands of troops, dense and dense, is to let Tuba kill one by one, tired to death.


    What''s more, on the battlefield, consumption can also consume life and death. What''s more, there must be experts in these armies!


    Three days later, Fang Hao rode a strange animal carriage, which was very fast. He and Yang Xiong, Gongye Qingyang and so on arrived at Mingyue city in Northeast China.


    The flag on the city is still the flag of the state of Chen, and the guards are dressed in the same way as Chen. Everything looks like usual.


    Even Fang Hao, if it wasn''t for the Jiuyang deity with Wei Huang collecting information, I don''t know that this bright moon city has fallen into the hands of Gongye family.


    Gongye Qingyang entered the gate, showed a token, and was immediately released.


    But soon a group of experts, will Fang Hao''s carriage to surround, aggressive.


    Yang Xiong said in a hurry: "Gongye Qingyang, what are you doing?"


    But Yang Xiong is also in the middle of the transition. Where are these experts who dare to surround a life and death situation.


    Gongye Qingyang quickly grabbed Yang Xiong and ran away.


    Wei Huang is sitting outside the carriage, looking at a cloth middle-aged man with calm eyes.


    The middle-aged man in the cloth clothes looked cold and said, "Sir, our Gongye family has one thing to ask you about the whereabouts of Gongye Yunshu."


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything, but Wei Huang replied: "ask, let the old man of Gongye ask my son!"


    The middle-aged man in the cloth clothes looked indifferent: "our master works every day. Where can he have the time to meet you? Don''t think the life and death situation is very bad. Follow us wisely!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao, sitting in the carriage, said, "let the old master of your family come to pick it up in person. Otherwise, all your Gongye family, the five major merchants, the 18 last-class sects, and the people who are following your rebellion will all be killed!"


    The face of the men in cloth changed greatly, and even the rest of them were extremely difficult. They even said their alliance of forces exactly!


    "What a toast, no food, no penalty!" The man in cloth rushed to the carriage immediately!


    But suddenly, a voice seemed to come from a very far away: "stop it! Arrange to go to the room and visit again after I finish my work


    Suddenly, the cloth man and a group of experts knelt down in the street in the direction of the sound.


    Besieged by men in cloth and others, he turned into an escort, escorting Fang Hao to a luxurious hotel.


    The man in cloth has contracted all the Inn down and arranged for Fang Hao to live there.


    Then, left two men to guard, a group of masters left in a hurry.


    Fang Hao sat down in a more elegant place on the second floor and said to Wei Huang: "first, let the army of expeditions make a notice so that the people in the occupied area can see that the expeditionary army will never take a grain of grain from the common people or hurt an ordinary person. Besides, the soldiers stationed in the garrison will help those people build damaged houses If you have grain, you will have to depend on the situation. This will be considered by the poplar. "


    "Second, it is advocated in the occupied areas that the prince commits crimes against the common people and has no privileged class."


    "Third, find someone who is good at writing and write down all the crimes of the Chen people, and publicize and publicize the crimes of the Chen people everywhere through the Jiuyang theology, so that the whole world can know the atrocities of the Chen people!"


    "Fourth, to do this well, we should publicize that we are under the will of the gods, to attack the atrocities of the Chen people, to save the people, to save some countries, and to unify the world."Wei Huang wrote down one by one, went to the secret place, and sent out all the orders of Fang Hao.


    After Wei Huang turned around, he said strangely, "Your Highness, what''s the use of doing this? It is said that if our officers and men don''t go to war for a long time, their morale will be affected. "


    "These are of great use. If they are well publicized, the four princes will break through without attack! The state of Chen has been in the state for hundreds of years. The people''s deep-rooted thought of Chen Guoren will have a negative impact on Qi''s annexation and annexation of Chen state. Only by winning the support of the people can we win the world. Where is the position of the state, we are always outsiders. "


    "Now it''s up to you to publicize the Jiuyang Shinto. I, the God emissary, must be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. By the way, you should tell Shen Yutang to take out the stick method at the bottom of the box. I want people everywhere in the state of Chen to know that Laozi Fanghao is an emissary sent by the gods to save them from the persecution of the war! "


    Fang Hao said a lot in one breath. Now he feels very tired. All the way, he is thinking about how to eat Chen state and how to reduce the biggest casualties!


    How to let the people of the world return to their hearts


    All of these need Fang Hao to think, so Fang Hao is a little tired.


    After eating something, he went back to his room and fell asleep. Wei Huang stood by the door, waiting.


    Before long, an old man who looked old came up with a dragon''s stick.


    The old man''s beard and hair were all white, and his clothes were ordinary, but his eyebrows were flying and his freedom was dignified.


    Wei Huang frowned, just about to speak, but listen to Fang Hao''s voice: "please come in."


    The old man laughed twice and went into the room.


    The old man is the old man of the Gongye family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    When Gongye Changming walked into the room, he saw a man with red lips and white teeth, like a frail young man of a rich family about 20 years old.


    Fang Hao sat on the bed and said quietly, "please sit down."


    Gongye Changming directly sat down and looked at Fang Hao. His eyes were extremely bright: "it''s not simple, it''s not simple. At the age of 30, the cultivation is so profound."


    Fang Hao listened, but is slightly a Leng, this old man is very good, unexpectedly saw him 30 up and down.


    "Old man." Gongye Changming slightly arched the way.


    Fang Hao also clasped his fist and said with a smile, "under Fang Hao!"


    "Fang Hao? " The government was shocked by the reality, and then there was a big change, even panic!


    "You, you, you are the commander-in-chief of the Qi army, the God of protecting the country, Fang Hao?"


    "That''s right." Fang Hao''s reply was very brief and calm.


    After a long time, Gongye Changming calmed down and stared at Fang Hao. His eyes were inexplicable and said, "you dare to come here. It''s hard to go back even if you have accomplished your accomplishments."


    "It''s not the first time that Fang Hao has come to Chen. Who can keep me?" Fang Hao showed a confident smile.


    In an instant, Gongye Changming remembered some rumors about Fang Hao, who broke into the holy city with a woman a few months ago and killed emperor Chen Wude and King Wu Xun!


    For a time, Chen fell into a civil war, but when there was a life and death pursuit, Fang Hao ran away successfully.


    The key is that after his death, it seems that Fang Hao is not a life and death situation.


    However, after the news of the evil leader came, Fang Hao even unified the evil leader with his own strength. Such fighting capacity is definitely the top-notch existence in the life and death situation.


    Therefore, looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, Gongye Changming also showed some solemn expression, and arched his hand and said, "the Lord has come from afar. What''s the matter?"


    "I just want to see what kind of scale the public Yejia has played." Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    "Wang Ye is a big hand, unifying the evil collar and creating the conditions to lay down the state of Chen." The governor''s face gradually calmed down.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "that''s also luck. Just this time, it''s also luck to take Chen fortress."


    Gongye Changming shook his head: "if one or two things happen, it may be luck, but one after another, it is not coincidence or luck, but the strength of the Lord."


    "Well, let''s get back to business. I''m here to ask you a question." Fang Hao''s face went down.


    The old man''s eyes flashed: "excuse me!"


    "How big is your heart!" Fang Hao looked at Gongye Changming with a calm look.


    Gong Ye Chang''s face was slightly stunned, and then he began to smile: "my Gongye family is not very interested. It''s just that the Chen family has suppressed our foreign surnames so much that I don''t even have to go up to the top. Many people come to help us and unite to protect ourselves."


    "Just self preservation?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "Of course, it would be better if we could get some benefits beneficial to the family." The governor''s face was calm and calm.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I know your information. If I guess well, it won''t take long for you to fight against each other."


    Who knows, Gongye Changming listened, but he laughed: "if it was before, maybe I was really worried, but now, their goal should be on the king."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and his eyebrows raised: "Oh? Is the old man of Gongye so confident? "


    "At most, I will threaten his safety in a corner, while the Lord is threatening his family''s stability. They will certainly unite to fight you out first, and then they will pay attention to my side." Gongye Changming showed a sly smile.


    At the moment, Fang Hao also laughed, and the smile was extremely brilliant: "the old master of Gongye is well versed in military affairs and people''s hearts. You are quite right. Linwang''s soldiers fell back to fight against our army, and the other three armies have already stopped fighting, and they all began to move westward."


    However, Fang Hao''s words suddenly changed and sneered: "however, if I don''t talk about reinforcements, it''s only Lao Tzu, who is the vanguard and general of ten million people It''s very dangerous to guard the baohulu area. If you believe me, I can hold them down by 10 million yuan? At that time, it will be a protracted war of attrition. At that time, do you think the two princes in the East and the back can rest assured that there is an unstable Gongye family in the middle? Will we solve these problems first and then deal with our army all the time? "


    Gong Yechang''s face was bright: "how can it be possible, one million, how can we hold 10 million? The four princes can mobilize 60 million troops in the battlefield, how can you resist it?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I believe that with the experience of the old man, I can understand that what I said is true."Gongye Changming, a little dignified: "then what are you doing?"


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "Gongye Yunshu is in my account, the family member of a general under my command. General Ben, just came to see what the family of Gongye Yunshu looked like. Later, he discovered that Gongye family quietly took a dozen cities, and naturally wanted to see, in case of the possibility of cooperation?"


    "Cooperation, according to your words, whether cooperation or not, our public smelters are in danger!" The face of Changming of Gongye is very heavy.


    Fang Hao looked at Gongye Changming with a calm look: "for a while, our enemies are Chen, so you should believe me! It''s just that you have a little bit of public care, which makes me not very comfortable. "


    "Can my family threaten you?" The chief smelter frowned when he was in mington.


    "Your family can''t, but it doesn''t mean the beam that supports your rebellion."


    Fang Hao a word is just a stone break, let the public metallurgy Long Ming Teng from the stool up!


    "You and you..." Originally, the first reaction of Changming was to refute, but looking at Fang Hao''s determined eyes, he finally showed a little more generous and admitted: "how can you know, this is the biggest secret of our family!"


    But Fang Hao next sentence, but let the public metallurgy Changming gas almost spit out old blood.


    "Guess." Fang Hao smiled extremely brilliant, let Gongye Changming eyes a black, almost a buttock to sit on the ground.


    But then, Gongye Changming did not believe: "the king is joking, the king is really visionary, even in Daliang Du installed spy."


    Fang Hao shook his head and smiled: "I told you you don''t believe it. What I know about Daliang is just the news that Jiuzhou Tonghao and shitongge have bought."


    "Said, Fang Hao will take out a map with him, and he said to the general manager:" you will see. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Gongye Changming walked past. When he saw some red dots on the map, his face became more and more dignified, because those dots even said that the cities occupied by Gongye family recently.


    At this moment, the face of the governor of Gongye was uncertain. Fang Hao knew the movements of the Allied forces of the Gongye family.


    Fang Hao said: "you don''t need to be surprised. Naturally, I have many spies in the territory of Chen. After knowing that you have occupied some cities, it''s very easy to find out how many you stand, and it''s never as strong as airtight."


    "What''s more, if you look at these occupied cities, it is obvious that they are developing towards the border between the state of Chen and the state of Liang. You have no intention of going westward. It shows that you really care about how much territory you want to lay down, but you only care about opening this gap."


    With that, Fang Hao''s hand suddenly clapped on a section of the border map between Liang and Chen!


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Gong Ye Changming was shocked. At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were staring at Gongye Changming!


    Gradually his eyes narrowed and Fang Hao said coldly: "the surname of Gongye is in the top ten of Kyushu, while in the state of Liang, Gongye''s family is powerful there. Do you think I can guess?"


    At this moment, Gongye Changming looked at Fang Hao with some fear, and then frowned: "since you have seen through the intention, I don''t need to hide it."


    "Is Daliang going to invade the state of Chen?" Fang Hao''s face was still cold.


    "The Chen people are cruel and merciless. As long as people of other surnames in the state of Chen are subject to various kinds of repression, there is no need for such a big Chen." Gongye Changming sneered.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flickered slightly: "you are not afraid of Chen Taiji''s appearance, one sword to wipe out your Gongye home?"


    Gongye Changming looked at Fang Hao with a mysterious smile: "it must be some secret, and the Lord knows it, otherwise Qi dare to attack the state of Chen on a large scale?"


    "So you know that?" Fang Hao looked at Gongye Changming in doubt.


    At that time, the moral war between Chen Taiji and Yin Caiyi king was at a very high altitude. It was only when they had flying beasts of high rank that they were lucky enough to witness the war.


    "At that time, I was not far away from the uninhibited mountain. Although the voice came from the sky, it was not very real, but I could distinguish one or two. Moreover, the vibration of Buji mountain was obvious. It was just that Chen Taiji was afraid of affecting the children of the Chen family in Buji mountain. Therefore, he used some screen means. Otherwise, I could hear the situation of life and death


    "So you didn''t hear it clearly." Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    "I''ve heard that the mountain has been closed for ten years. That''s enough!" Gongye Changming laughed.


    Fang Hao nodded: "this is really enough, so you are more and more brave


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed: "but, general, I want you to go west!"


    Gong Yechang''s face was cold: "it''s impossible. We only have a dead end when we enter the west, and we can live only when we enter the East."


    Fang Hao''s tone became more and more indifferent: "I didn''t let you just enter the West. You can still open the border gate and let Liang come in. If necessary, I can even help you!"


    Gongye Chang was stunned, then, his eyes were full of doubts: "why?"


    "The more chaotic the war, the faster the end of Chen''s war!" Fang Hao opened his eyes and his tone became more peaceful.


    "But, Lord, I dare not promise. There is not much time left for us. We must open the defense line as soon as possible, otherwise the lives of our Gongye family and our allies will be in danger." The governor became more serious.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do as I say, there will be no problem with your alliance." Fang Hao was calm.


    "But..."


    Seeing that Gongye Changming still didn''t agree, Fang Hao''s expression suddenly cooled down: "I''m not here to discuss with you, but to order you! If you don''t follow Laozi''s advice, do you believe it or not, at most three days, you will be doomed


    "You..." "You threaten me!" he said


    "What about threatening you?" Fang Hao''s eyes were cold and incomparable.


    Gongye Changming angrily said: "you are alarmed, this is in the state of Chen, this is not in the state of Qi, not in the evil collar!"


    Fang Hao laughed: "Laozi said that my side has been supporting for a long time, which is not a problem at all. If at that time, you, Gongye Changming, led a rebellion against the clansmen, threatened their rear security and opened the door for the beam, what do you think they would do? And anyway, there are not many soldiers on my side who can threaten their safety for the time being


    The more he listened, the more sweating he felt on his forehead. He said in a deep voice, "you just hoped that I could open the door of the state of Chen. You..."


    "That''s the premise of your obedience. Otherwise, I won''t tolerate people not acting in my way." Fang Hao''s eyes flashed coldly and looked at Gongye Changming: "and you should understand that even without the chaos like you, the general can eat Chen. At most, it takes more time."


    Soon, Gongye Changming walked out of the building in dismay and changed his plan when he went back. According to Fang Hao''s idea, the westward March was not only westward, but also a large-scale westward March.When most of the troops of Chen Bin, king of Yi, and Chen Xiande of the north, moved toward the West.


    Fang Hao has been in the core of the Gongye family, the five merchant families, and the 18 sects. He participated in and even formulated an extremely crazy plan based on the strength of the coalition army!


    Originally, these people were not at ease, but Fang Hao said, "what are you afraid of? When general Ben is with you, do you think that general Ben will harm Laozi himself? "


    Fang Hao was in Gongye''s home, which reassured the leaders of the United forces. At least, Fang Hao''s appearance was not a self seeking posture.


    However, Fang Hao''s plan was too bold after all. At least he ate up a large area of land and cities in the East and the north of the country of Chen. If it goes on like this, they must temporarily expand their team.


    As a result, these days, the army has been expanded by at least two times. It is said that they are going to rebel against the Chen people and turn to be the masters. This has caused unprecedented popularity.


    This It''s just that Gongye Changming could not have foreseen in advance.


    At the moment, Gongye Changming and a cadre of leaders, looking at Fang Hao''s calm, as if everything is in control, astonishing and sincerely extend a little admiration, and feel that Fang Hao''s whole body is unfathomable.


    Because of the support of the five merchants, these expanded troops were soon equipped with weapons and leather armour. Then, with the potential of wildfire, they showed a vigorous uprising on the land of Chen state!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Ten days later, when Chen Bin''s vanguard troops had just arrived in the west to fight with the Qi army, Chen Bin quickly mobilized his own troops to withdraw, because his territory was captured by a group of rebels in a few days.


    Meanwhile, Chen Xiande''s headquarters and Gongye Changming''s team are in the middle of the forces of two kings of the state of Chen. Now, under the command of Fang Hao, they are even more frightened by one person''s flag, and more than a dozen cities have been eaten!


    The key is that Chen Xiande and Chen Bin''s troops will not be able to catch up until seven or eight days at the earliest.


    In this way, the morale of Gongye Changming''s side was very high, and countless conservative and oppressive people jumped into the United Army to join the army.


    For a moment, the momentum was great.


    At this moment, Fang Hao and Gongye Changming are standing in a Chenglou building, overlooking the countless faces below, with a happy expression on their faces, because their city does not belong to the Chen family name any more!


    Fang Hao took a look at Gongye Changming and found that the old man was excited, and there was a fire in his eyes.


    Fang Hao knows, that is ambition, that is desire!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "Lord Gongye, this is the moment. You also see the people''s aspiration. Do you have any idea?"


    Gongye Changming dodged his eyes and said in a deep voice: "this What else can I think? Seeing these people''s heartfelt joy, I feel more and more pressure. If I can''t protect these occupied cities, I''m sorry for my parents and villagers! "


    "Then it''s not too hard to defend. Do you know how many soldiers you have now?" Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    "How much?" Fang Hao''s words successfully aroused the interest of Gongye Changming. Gongye Changming did not really know how many generals he had. After all, it was the two armies, not his own.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the conservative estimate is about 8 million. Moreover, looking at those brave men who are actively joining the army, it is not a problem for you to expand the army by 20 million."


    "This How many? " Gongye Changming swallowed his mouth fiercely.


    At the moment, Gongye Yuanzhi, who was standing a little farther away, but heard it very clearly, exclaimed excitedly: "Dad, there are so many really, I have calculated it!"


    Mingdun, the director of Gongye, turned back and yelled at his son: "it''s up to you to speak. Stay at the same time!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao said: "old lord Gongye, didn''t you want your Gongye family to be the top three of the top ten surnames in Jiuzhou? Or don''t you want you to make a big one? "


    "This..." Gong Yechang''s eyes are bright, but when he is old, he must be careful when he does things.


    And his son Gongye Yuanzhi was in a hurry: "Dad, we have the strength to compete with them now. The bullshit of Chen state has more than 10 million soldiers, and we have the popular support."


    "But This is not my plan Although Gongye Changming is also very excited, it is still very conservative.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "is this your plan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongye Changming looked at Fang Hao in awe, and then asked, "Lord, you have a gap in your heart. What do you think I should do now?"


    "Before Chen Bin and Chen Xiande come back, we will go down to more than a dozen cities, gather troops and horses, prepare for the war, and call on hundreds of millions of people of Chen state to rise up against tyranny."


    Fang Hao''s every sentence is loud and powerful.


    Gongye Changming, an old man who has lived for one or two hundred years, is also full of blood at the moment. As for Gongye Yuanzhi, who is not far away, he is even more excited and shivering. He would like to help his father nod his head!


    In the end, Gongye Changming nodded his head fiercely, but he looked at Fang Hao and asked a sentence: "Lord, I have always wanted to ask Wang Ye."


    "You want to ask, why do I have to help you and what is the benefit to Qi? Or do you want to ask, the relationship between Qi and you Fang Hao looks calm.


    Gongye Changming took a deep breath, more and more awed by each other: "the king''s wisdom is like a demon, I admire it!"


    At the moment, Gongye Changming directly bowed down to salute the other party Hao, and Fang Hao accepted it.


    Then, the director of the public smelter said: "both questions are what I want to ask."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "well, today''s general will tell you, first, the better your side develops, the less pressure our Qi army will face."


    "Second, in fact, I want to ask you, if you have tremendous military strength, do you want to be an emperor, or do you want to join me in Daqi?"


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Gongye Changming said solemnly: "the Lord is honest, and the old man doesn''t hide it. Everyone wants to be an emperor, but my Gongye Changming knows that he won''t be killed. Therefore, Gongye Changming asks the Lord that if the state of Qi invades in a large scale, he will be rewarded with the position of a prince and a fief!"


    Fang Hao listened and his eyes flashed: "do you really want to give up the chance to be an emperor?"


    "Without that life, I want to live a few more years." Gongye Changming sighed.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you have general Ben, you can''t get away from your position as a prince!" Fang Hao finished and left the city wall.Not far away, Gongye wise man ran over and said in a hurry: "Dad, with such a good opportunity, we can get 10 million or 20 million troops. After a while, we can even have 30 million or 50 million troops. Who dares to compete with our Gongye family?"


    Hearing this, Gongye Changming squinted at his son. All of a sudden, Gongye Changming slapped the past!


    "Pa!"


    "Muddle headed, with such a short answer, you think Laozi is an idiot! You think it''s so easy to be emperor? Why have the Chen people been royalty here for hundreds of years? That''s uninhibited mountain! That''s Chen Taiji! "


    "What do we have? If you really think that as long as the army is big enough to eat a country, how can I trust you to take over the gongyejia? Sooner or later, you will bring the gongyejia to extinction! When the time comes, Chen state will be destroyed. Do you think Chen Taiji is willing to lose his state of Chen? Ten years later, the anger of our Gongye family to resist Chen Taiji is to endure


    Gongye Changming angrily denounces his brainless son.


    Gongye Yuanzhi was slapped and said: "Fang Hao, are they not defeated? Who can stop Chen Taiji


    Mington, the director of Gongye, slapped his son again: "idiot, is Qi weaker than Chen?"? Is there no master like Chen Taiji in Qi? As far as Lao Tzu knows, the martial arts of Qi state are not restricted. They develop freely. A hundred schools of thought contend. Jianmen is also in the state of Qi. There is a female sword immortal in Jianmen. Don''t you know? There are so many other schools. God knows how many top masters there are in Qi


    After hearing this, Gongye Yuanzhi understood it and sighed: "Dad, why doesn''t our family have it?"


    "They are all like you idiotic children, even less so!" Gongye Changming is still very angry.


    Who doesn''t want to be emperor? But the key is that you should know how many catties you have, or you will end up in failure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    In Fancheng, which is far from the forefront of Chen Bin''s power, Fang Hao sat in the carriage. Wei Huang rode beside the carriage, looked around and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, this old guy must have ambition."


    Fang Hao light way: "ambition is not a bad thing."


    Wei Huang frowned slightly: "the Gongye family now serves more than 10 million soldiers and is supported by five powerful families. Financial resources are not a problem. There are 18 small sects providing military generals. In case the Gongye family is not under control..."


    "He''s ambitious, but he''s cautious, he''s short on quantity, and he''s smart, so it''s not a problem." Fang Hao''s tone was flat.


    "Well Isn''t intelligence a problem? " I don''t understand the decoration.


    "Wise men don''t do stupid things." The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth is enough to give a little bit of strange brilliance.


    Sitting on the horse, Wei Huang''s eyes flashed, and then he suddenly realized that he was quite excited and said, "Your Highness is wise."


    "What''s the matter with the fortress? Have the reinforcements arrived? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s already in the criminal ring. You can enter the fortress at any time." Wei Huang opened his mouth.


    "Who is the commander of the army?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s Ming Tai, who led three million forward troops, and then five million." Wei Huang whispered.


    "Ming Tai? This is a good man. "


    Fang Hao''s words, Wei Huang suddenly this sentence meaning, that is, there is no need to investigate this person.


    During this period, Fang Hao has been paying attention to the reinforcements. Chen has a vast territory, and six million people can''t eat Chen at all.


    Fang Hao is concerned about the generals of the reinforcements. In order to March smoothly, Fang Hao does not want any changes in the rear, so the leading generals of the reinforcements are particularly important.


    Qi''s power is complex. The key is that the Qisha sect is in the state of Qi. As one of the top ten evil sects, the Qisha sect behaves harshly. It doesn''t matter. The main thing is that Qisha sect and the Chen people are part of the coalition army that killed the practitioners of the lower bound. I''m afraid that the seven killing sect will hinder it at this time.


    Mingtai used to go through life and death with him in Fengming mountain. Fang Hao knows Mingtai well.


    "As soon as the army arrives, let poplar take charge of the counterattack. The sixth Route Army will obey the orders of poplar. As for the reinforcements, you can write a letter to Mingtai, let him keep the treasure gourd firmly, and leave a road of life for our army." Fang Hao looked serious.


    "Yes


    The city Lord''s mansion in Fancheng is now Fang Hao''s residence, and several maidens from Gongye''s family serve Fang Hao''s daily life.


    Fang Hao was flattered by his appearance, but Wei Huang said that for Fang Hao''s safety, he asked all the maids to serve in the outer courtyard, and the inner court was replaced with Wei Huang''s Jiuyang Shinto cult experts.


    In this regard, Fang Hao is also depressed. With his current ability, unless it is the existence above life and death, it is impossible to threaten Fang Hao''s safety.


    "You guard here and pay close attention to the military movements of gongyejia and Chen Bin and Chen Xiande. I''ll escape." Fang Hao returned to the city Lord''s house and ordered Wei Huang.


    Wei Huang was stunned: "Your Highness, where are you going? I have to follow your highness. "


    "In the rear area of the state of Chen, I am worried about the military tactics of Gongye family, so you must watch here and report military information to Laozi at any time." Fang Hao looked serious.


    "All right." Wei Huang had no choice but to watch Fang Hao ride on the Phoenix, rise to the sky, and quickly disappear in the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    During this period of time, numerous disciples left the imperial beast gate because of the call of family and influence.


    In this regard, yuhumen never stops it. After leaving the mountain, as long as it doesn''t threaten it, it won''t even interfere with the same clan.


    Because of the war between Qi and Chen, people in yuhumen were in short supply. They used wild animals and fierce beasts to participate in the battlefield. For example, the wild eagles, though docile, also needed the talents of yuhumen to command as much as their arms.


    The disciples of yuhumen come from different countries. At the moment when the two countries are at war, the disciples of Qi State and Chen state will naturally return. Of course, most of them are called back by their families. In case of a war, some families will perish, while others may fly into the sky and become the powerful families and nobles of a country.


    Nowadays, the imperial beast gate is very cold and quiet. There are few disciples in the imperial beast gate. Most of them have gone down the mountain. This is indeed a good time to make contributions.


    In the cloud palace of the imperial beast gate, a woman sits in front of the gate and looks at the fog at the foot of the mountain.


    All of a sudden, seeing the figure that had already reached the fire red color and came from the far sky, the woman immediately glared at her beautiful eyes and ran towards the back mountain in surprise. While running, she also called: "Miss, uncle is back!"


    Taking a fire red figure, he fell from the sky and landed on the stone platform on the hillside of the Royal beast gate. As long as the people of the Royal beast gate can sit on the flying beast and fly to the middle of the mountain, and Fang Hao''s identity is not a problem.


    Immediately someone came to meet him. It was Zhao Yuanfeng, the current head of the Royal beast gate. Fang Hao laughed and said, "Uncle Zhao, you pick me up in person. How interesting is that?"


    "You boy, now you are the king of protecting the country, or the envoy of Jiuyang cult. If I don''t greet you personally, you will be short of etiquette." Zhao Yuanfeng said with a smile.With that, he welcomed Fang Hao into a reception hall. Fang Hao asked, "are the two girls Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er OK?"


    Mention this, Zhao Yuanfeng immediately a stomach gas: "good what! Originally, ling''er was clever as well as not fond of talking. As a result, Zhao Moqing''s dead girl made friends with her. This time, I, the imperial beast gate, are really flying like birds and dogs! "


    All of a sudden, before Fang Hao sat down, he saw a group of wild wolves rushing towards the hall. Then, he saw a group of wild boars with their fangs turned outward.


    What is the situation


    Zhao Yuanfeng looked at his house, and his face turned green. He quickly rushed out and yelled at the outside: "what are you two dead girls doing?"


    Fang Hao also went out and saw Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er standing there laughing.


    Zhao Moqing said with a smile: "uncle, I''m training wolf to ride!"


    Sima ling''er always wanted to be subtle. He was embarrassed to say, "master, I''m training pig riding."


    Zhao Yuanfeng looked at those ordinary wolves and boars. He was so angry that they used their animal control skills in these useless places!


    "You two guys, go to the wall for a day, no eating!" Zhao Yuanfeng has a black face.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er saw Fang Hao coming out from behind. Immediately, the two girls turned pale. Then the two girls rushed to Fang Hao, but Sima ling''er ran two steps and stopped.


    And Zhao Moqing, the dead girl, had no fear of these two words in her mind. She ignored Zhao Yuanfeng''s beard and glared at her eyes and directly grasped Fang Hao''s clothes.


    That appearance, the face of ChuChu pitiful, a snot a tear appearance, as in here by the white move bullying, let people see all feel heartache.


    But Fang Hao, who doesn''t know the nature of this dead girl, only this dead girl bullies others. Where does anyone bully her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Zhao Moqing cried out with tears: "brother Hao, you want to take me away. If you don''t take me, I will be abused to death by my uncle. Brother Hao, if I am abused to death, brother Hao, how sad you must be! Now my mother doesn''t know where to go. If you don''t care about me, I Wow... "


    Zhao Moqing said, actually very cry, especially cry, but really let Fang Hao a flurry.


    It seems that she is afraid that Fang Hao will run away. She grabs Fang Hao''s clothes. She also seems afraid that Fang Hao doesn''t believe her words. She complains with crying voice: "my uncle locked me up in that store for several months. She only released me five days ago. Brother Hao, don''t you see that I''m all thin?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes subconsciously fell on Zhao Moqing''s chest and couldn''t help saying, "no thin."


    Zhao Yuanfeng scowled at the side: "this dead girl, don''t mention being so naughty. I shut her up in the ancestral hall and asked her to practice the secret method. As a result, the ancestral hall was burned. If it wasn''t for my eldest niece, she would have been killed by a random stick. It''s really lawless."


    Fang Hao didn''t know the girl''s ability to make trouble. He laughed in his heart. Fortunately, Zhao Fengjiao didn''t hand over the dead girl to him. Otherwise, where he went, he would be a chicken flying dog.


    But the next moment, Zhao Yuanfeng''s words, let Fang Hao scared of the dead!


    "Well, Zhao Moqing can go down the mountain with you."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhao MuQing broke his tears into a smile, and Fang Hao''s face changed greatly: "don''t, I''m marching and fighting. It''s extremely dangerous. Zhao Moqing will follow me. Maybe it''s your great loss to Royal beast gate!"


    Zhao Yuanfeng was embarrassed: "this..."


    Zhao Mo was very anxious when he was blue: "uncle, let me have a word with brother Hao!"


    With that, Zhao Moqing wants to pull Fang Hao to the distance.


    However, Zhao Moqing couldn''t do anything at all. Looking at Fang Hao in a rage, he grinned and said, "Mo Qing, something is said here."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s intentional appearance, Zhao Moqing''s eyes immediately turned red again. His tears turned around his eyes and choked: "brother Hao, I didn''t intend to say anything, but you treat me like this, always giving up, Wuwu..."


    Fang Hao looked at Zhao Yuanfeng who was stunned: "Uncle Zhao, Mo Qing likes to joke and talk nonsense."


    Threatened by this dead girl for a long time, Fang Hao has already been immune quickly.


    With a straight face, Zhao Yuanfeng yelled at Zhao Moqing: "you dead girl, you are a girl, how can you say such a thing!"


    Seeing that he could not threaten Fang Hao, Zhao Moqing immediately cried even more fiercely. The one who cried was heartrending, just as if he had been abandoned by Fang Hao.


    But at this time, Zhao Moqing took out a piece of paper from his body.


    However, Fang Hao stood in front of him and saw the positive situation at a glance. In a moment, Fang Hao took a 180 degree turn and pressed down the things in Zhao Moqing''s hands and said solemnly to Zhao Yuanfeng: "but Zhao Moqing is also my sister. If she can, I can take her out to experience."


    Facing Fang Hao''s 180 degree turn, Zhao Moqing still choked, but showed a proud smile to Fang Hao.


    And Zhao Yuanfeng one face is stunned: "are you sure?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes twitched, but he solemnly said: "of course, anyone who practices is always a flower in the greenhouse and will never grow up."


    When Zhao Yuanfeng heard this sentence, his face suddenly stood in awe: "you have such a feeling, which shows that your achievement today is not a coincidence or luck. I also trust Zhao Moqing to you. Fang Hao, I will discuss with you."


    Said, Zhao Yuanfeng is about to turn into the hall, Zhao Moqing but immediately called out: "uncle, Sima ling''er, she also wants to go out to experience."


    Zhao muring did not blink in the distance.


    At the moment, Sima ling''er''s beautiful eyes brightened, and immediately knelt down to Zhao Yuanfeng: "master, I also want to go out to experience, and ask the master to complete."


    Zhao Yuanhao seems to be worried, but some of you are worried


    Fang Hao looked at Zhao Moqing''s sweet smile. He really wanted to slap the dead girl to death. He took a deep breath and said to Zhao Yuanfeng, "since ling''er is willing to go out for training and is also related to Aunt Mei, I am responsible for their safety."


    Zhao Yuanfeng immediately laughed and said simply: "OK, let them go out to experience with you. By the way, Xiao Fang, you come in, I''ll talk to you."


    Fang Hao, who was about to die of depression, walked into the hall with Zhao Yuanfeng.


    Outside, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er immediately jumped up with joy. Zhao Moqing said with a smile: "ling''er, elder sister, I will tell you, unless brother Hao doesn''t come back, we will let them take us out as soon as we come back."


    Sima ling''er was also very excited, but a little surprised: "why does elder brother Fang''s attitude change so fast?"


    "Haha, because brother Hao has done some unspeakable things to me, ha ha..." Zhao Moqing had a bad smile on his face."What''s the matter? Did elder brother Fang ask you to stay in bed? " Sima ling''er immediately widened his eyes and said in disbelief.


    "Er..." Zhao Moqing''s face was red for the first time. He was embarrassed and said, "no, we''re going to pack up and get ready to go down the mountain."


    With a move, a group of wild wolves suddenly appeared in front of Zhao. Then Zhao immediately jumped onto the back of a more powerful wolf and yelled: "ah, ah, my brave wolf riding, rush for general!"


    Suddenly a group of guards Zhao Moqing riding the giant wolf, whistling away.


    Sima ling''er''s gentle gesture is much softer than Zhao Moqing. However, a group of wild boars who ran past ran back again. Sima ling''er rode a wild boar and followed Zhao Moqing.


    Both of them now live in the top hall of the imperial beast gate. Because Zhao Yunfeng lives here, and the two women pack up their things, Sima ling''er still can''t help but wonder: "sister Mo Qing, what did elder brother Fang do to you?"


    "Do you want to see it?" Zhao said with a smile


    "Want to see it." Sima Ling Er nods hard.


    So, Zhao Moqing took out the four square pieces of paper, and then Sima ling''er saw the pattern on it. In an instant, his face turned red. He closed his eyes and seemed embarrassed to look at it!


    But he couldn''t help looking. So he opened his eyes and saw that on the piece of paper, Fang Hao''s body shape was on it, but he was naked. Zhao Moqing was also dressed in very exposed clothes, lying in front of Fang Hao, and his hands were strangely raised.


    "See, brother Hao dare not let me follow him, I will show it to my sister-in-law! Ha ha, brother Hao will kneel on the washboard when the time comes. " Zhao Moqing laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    "Sister Mo Qing, how did you draw it? It''s so real?" Sima ling''er couldn''t help being shocked.


    Zhao Moqing: if we don''t have a useful image, we can''t use this image to record it


    Sima ling''er has no concept at all. Naturally, she doesn''t understand it. Her mind is dizzy with Rao.


    At the moment, Fang haozheng and Zhao Yuanfeng sit in the hall to discuss things.


    However, Fang Hao was shocked to stand up and said in a hurry: "Cao, Zhao Moqing actually inherited the things of your grandfather. How dare you let him go out with me?"


    Zhao Yuanfeng calmly said: "she has indeed got the ancestral inheritance, and almost all of it has been recorded down. Even you can do it, but you have to go through experience to understand it. The reason why I tell you is that I hope you can protect them and do not let this matter be discovered. Otherwise, some people will do whatever they want Kill Zhao Moqing. "


    "So serious, you can rest assured of me? What if I can''t protect them... " Fang Hao''s face became dignified.


    Zhao Yuanfeng said with a smile: "your current cultivation, the general life and death situation is not your opponent at all, and in the thousands of troops and horses, I believe that you will be able to protect them."


    "And Sima ling''er is very gifted. Although he has not received the inheritance of Yu Shen Shu and he, in just a few months, he has reached the level of elder. This is simply a miracle."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yuanfeng can''t hide his excitement, because the two girls will grow up, and the future of yuhumen will certainly be brilliant. I''m afraid it will not be difficult to reproduce the style of yuhumen in the era of the founder.


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s face was su and he said, "of course, I will try my best to protect their safety, but this, you know, I''m fighting the state of Chen. Those guys of the Chen family are also your enemies of the imperial beast gate. Don''t you say something about it, uncle Zhao?"


    Zhao Yuanfeng didn''t have a good look at Fang Hao: "I know that you boy came to the Royal beast gate at this time. You must have no good intentions. How many people do you want?"


    "Of course, it would be better if all the Royal beasts came with me." Fang Hao''s eyes are shining.


    "You son of a bitch, do you want me to go with you?" Zhao Yuanfeng''s eyes glared and he was furious.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "that''s enough. You Royal beast gate will always leave a caretaker."


    "Go away, you can take all the elders who are in the realm of the elder. I have said that the transfer above the elder is not counted. We need several senior Taishang elders." Zhao Yuanfeng thought about it and said.


    "Uncle Zhao, take me to see the elder Taishang." Fang Hao was in a hurry.


    "Then you come with me!" Zhao Yuanfeng is no nonsense, directly with Fang Hao up.


    All the way to the ancestral hall, where outsiders can not come in, Fang Hao had to stand outside.


    But suddenly, Xue Xian''s voice came out from inside: "you come in."


    Seeing that his face was calm, Xue Xian, the former headmaster of the sect, who was not dressed in formal clothes, walked to the back of the ancestral hall.


    Fang Hao refrained from looking at it, but he didn''t find anything. In front of the table, there was a transparent diamond like thing, which made Fang Hao see more.


    After going out, he saw that Xue Xian had been taking Fang Hao to the back of the ancestral hall. This is the place where the elder Taishang closed down, but Xue Xian did not stop, but went through directly.


    After walking out of the temple, his sight widened. Fang Hao was surprised. What did Xue Xian bring himself here for.


    He has been here, but last time he came, he came from outside, not from inside the temple.


    This is the mausoleum of the founder of the Royal beast gate.


    All of a sudden, Xue Xian, dressed in plain clothes, turned back. He pointed to the stone carving not far away, and the tomb said, "that''s where our ancestor lived after his death."


    Fang Hao difference way: "I know, what did you bring me here for?"


    Xue Xian took a look at Fang Hao and looked back at the stone carving of a tiger. However, the color of the stone carving of tiger seems to be much lighter than that of a dragon nearby.


    "Do you remember Chen Taiji''s war? Do you remember the white tiger Xue Xian looks serious.


    Fang Hao nodded and took a complex look at the stone carving of the fierce tiger: "your ancestor is really a great means. He can turn the stone tiger into a real white tiger."


    "You are wrong. It''s not that the stone tiger has turned into the white tiger, but they are the real god beast. I just don''t know what kind of means the ancestor used to let these two skills guard us in our royal beast gate. They have been here for countless years." Xue Xian''s eyes were bright, but he was at a loss.


    "What did you bring me here for? I don''t even know? " Fang Hao became suspicious.


    Xue Xian suddenly turned back, and his eyes became sharp, staring at Fang Hao: "after thinking for several months, I searched all the ancient books of the Royal beast gate and found a big secret."


    "I''m an outsider, do you tell me it''s not right to live?" Although Fang Hao said so, he was very curious because it must be the secret of Niubi."Outsiders?" Xue Xian looked up and down at Fang Hao, and then his eyes were somewhat inexplicably agitated.


    "Well Don''t you look at me like that? You''re not young. I''m still young. " Fang Hao couldn''t help muttering.


    Xue Xian''s face suddenly changed. It seems that no matter what kind of woman she is, she doesn''t like to be called old.


    "What does my old age have to do with your youth?" Why don''t you find it strange to ride on the white tiger


    Fang Hao was stunned and his eyes flickered. In fact, he always felt that his body was a spirit after being completely transformed and could bear the terrible power of white tiger uncle.


    "Should it have something to do with my body?" Fang Hao could not help but say.


    "I know you''ve got a whole new body, and you''re no match for that, but you''re wrong if you really think so. I found some information. There is a handwritten note left by the ancestor, which says, "the sky chart has nine points. Each point has its own magic power. He is lucky to have one of them. He has great power. He said that after his death, he can also leave a means of protection for the Royal beast gate."


    Xue Xian stares at Fang Hao, which makes him feel a little embarrassed. After all, this woman is so old. It''s weird.


    "What do you mean? Don''t beat around the bush Fang Hao was depressed, but his expression was at a loss.


    "Nine points in the sky map. Do you also get the sky map?" Xue Xian''s face is very serious, a pair of bright eyes staring at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looks surprised: "where do I have ah, what does that thing look like?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face was at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    "I don''t know?" In fact, Xue Xian has been observing Fang Hao''s expression changes, but after Fang Hao heard it, there was no special expression on his face, as if he had never heard of it.


    Fang Hao''s face was blank: "I really don''t know, you and our relationship, don''t you know I came from the lower bound? I haven''t been here for a long time. I know a fart. "


    "Maybe I was wrong. I brought you here to join us."


    "Well? Why? " Fang Hao was surprised that the old woman didn''t really want him.


    "Don''t you want to join us? Our royal beast gate will not hesitate to fight against Chen Taiji. Isn''t it enough for you to join us? " Xue Xian''s face suddenly sank.


    Looking at Xue Xian''s appearance, Fang Hao knows that the woman may have another purpose, but the woman''s calculation is wrong. Fang Hao quickly expresses his willingness.


    Xue Xian''s eyes suddenly showed some joy, and then said: "you kowtow to the patriarch, and I''ll give you the ancestral mark."


    Fang Hao sighed: "kowtow is OK, but this clan door mark, or forget it, because I have zongmen mark."


    Xue Xian''s face sank, thinking that Fang Hao was lying to him, because Fang Hao came from the lower world, and few people had the mark of the clan.


    "Take off the clothes on your chest, elder Ben."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xue Xian, don''t try to take advantage of me Fang Hao was not happy.


    Xue Xian was angry and said angrily, "who wants to take advantage of you? I''m looking at your clan mark!"


    "Oh, I told you earlier, but are the marks of the ancestral gate casual? Why don''t you show it to me? " Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    Xue Xian''s face was stagnant. Of course, she knew that the zongmen seal could not be shown to others. It was also a woman, which was more inconvenient to see because it was on her chest.


    "If you enter the imperial beast gate, you will not insult you. You can also cultivate my unique skills. Why do you lie to me?" Xue Xian has some strange ways.


    "I cheated you to do it. It''s true that there is a mark of the clan, or you can see it." Fang Hao immediately pulled the clothes off his chest and revealed his crystal skin.


    But there''s no mark on it.


    "Where is it?" Xue Xian looked at Fang Hao coldly, and seemed to regard Fang Hao as a kind of dishonest stinky boy.


    Fang Hao was also depressed. He couldn''t see it. He remembered that in the days of tianyinzong, the old man of Sui Weifeng cheated himself into his family, which inspired his own clan mark.


    In this way, if it was not for other clan marks to try to penetrate into his body, they would not be able to stimulate the hidden clan marks.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "do not you try it, anyway, my door mark is hidden."


    Xue Xian didn''t believe Fang Hao''s lies, but when he thought that the boy agreed, Xue Xian''s eyes flashed, took out a simple token, and went directly to the edge of the tomb, knelt on the ground, and made a big ceremony.


    Then, Xue Xian took out a simple token, and the unique spiritual power of the imperial beast gate in his hand broke out. Around the ancient token, the token was shining brightly. The yellow light was shining, which made Fang Hao and Xue Xian covered with a layer of gold.


    Then, Xue Xianqing said: "start, don''t resist."


    Fang Hao rolled his white eyes and let Xue Xian turn his head, and an golden and blazing light shot at Fang Hao''s chest.


    Around the light, there are countless mysterious runes floating around, and it seems that someone is chanting a mantra.


    The Yellow Rune light suddenly penetrated into Fang Hao''s chest!


    Xue Xian is a little relieved. It seems that Fang Hao is lying to her.


    However, at the next moment, Xue Xian''s face changed greatly. Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly turned red, just like a fierce beast out of the cage. His eyes were filled with endless anger and no human feelings existed.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Hao raised his head to the sky with a long roar, and the terrible gas engine instantly exploded like a bomb!


    "Ah..."


    Xue Xian uttered a dull hum. His body was shaken out by Fang Hao''s explosion of Qi, and his eyes were filled with panic. However, in the face of the present day, like the demon king, Fang Hao''s murderous spirit was astonishing. Besides, Xue Xian''s mind was in a state of chaos, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    And that terrible air machine, the purpose of the tremor trembled, even the mountain was shaking violently!


    "Fang Hao, your assistant!" Xue Xian''s face was full of panic and panic.


    Although she is the supreme elder of the Royal beast gate, her accomplishments are not high, but her skills of controlling animals are extremely powerful.


    However, it can also be regarded as the peak in the early stage of xuanjing. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Fang Hao''s Qi engine would have been seriously injured or directly killed by the shock!


    Fang Hao could not control his body at the moment. He only knew that after the Yellow guangma Kingdom entered the body, his blood seemed to boil at once!


    Countless anger filled his eyes, even his mind.All of a sudden, a blue light in Fang Hao''s chest lit up, even in broad daylight, but also bright people dare not look directly.


    "Ah..."


    With another roar like a wild beast, Fang Hao suddenly grabbed his head, and his chest was full of green light. He looked at the ancient tomb.


    "Fang Hao! Dare you Xue Xian was shocked and saw Fang Hao go to the tomb of her ancestor of the beast gate. It seemed that she was going to do something terrible.


    The movement here has already attracted the attention of all the experts of the Royal beast gate. The four elders of the Royal beast gate, who are closest to each other, quickly rush out.


    A few dodges, four people surrounded Fang Hao in the center, the majestic gas engine spread out, and then countless wild animals even you flew from all directions to this place, even surrounded by water!


    Fang Hao''s blood red eyes, staring at a Taishang elder, in the hands of the fierce appeared xuandao. ,


    but the xuandao at the moment has become unusual. It has already become a dark red blade, and now it seems as if there is blood flowing!


    At the moment of the appearance of the sword, the four Supreme elders stepped back together. Because of the terrible Qi, they felt great fear and made their bodies react naturally.


    Those low-level birds and birds, fierce animals and other animals were summoned. At this moment, there was a riot and a cry of panic came out.


    The blue light on Fang Hao''s chest became more and more bright. Fang Hao''s eyes looked at the tomb of the patriarch of the Royal beast gate.


    Hand holding Xuan knife, step by step toward the front.


    An elder of the Royal beast gate in front of him couldn''t bear the terrible air that Fang Hao sent out. He flew backward and hit the grave. His face turned red and he vomited a mouthful of blood!


    Fang Hao immediately held the Xuan knife as if to drip blood in both hands, and raised it over his head. The target crossed the old man who had vowed to block in front of the grave and landed on the mound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    But all of a sudden, that no small tomb, but suddenly burst out a group of golden light, the golden light is bright and hot, even more bizarre even toward Fang Hao''s chest!


    Suddenly, the blue light and the golden light intersect, and the golden light is annihilated in an instant. It seems that it can not defeat the power of the blue light.


    But the fight between the two beams of light was extremely fierce, and the power of spreading was also extremely terrible.


    The people who besieged Fang Hao, as well as those fierce beasts, were all shaken out, sending out bursts of screams.


    The nearest elder from the four stations also flew out, seriously injured.


    At the moment, Jin Guang seemed to have thought, knowing that he could not defeat the golden light on Fang Hao''s chest, he even changed his strategy and wrapped up the whole tomb with a layer of gold color, which seemed to be defending and emitting an inexplicable breath.


    In the cemetery, there is only Fang Hao holding a long knife, and the tomb that looks lonely and vulnerable!


    "Roar..."


    "Ang..."


    Whistling, dragon chanting, almost at the same time, Fang Hao immediately turned back and looked at the two stone sculptures which seemed to have no life!


    "Roar..." At this moment, Fang Hao even broke out a roar, as if in the demonstration of the two statues!


    An inexplicable and terrifying Qi was generated between the three in an instant. In Fang Hao''s eyes, the blood light was full of fierce light.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the sky: "Fang Hao, Fang Hao..."


    Fang Hao''s blood red eyes, raised his head, looked at the figure like a fairy, riding on the back of an extremely magical crane and fell from the sky.


    A white skirt of cloud Feifei from the crane back down, the crane looked at Fang Hao in fear, whoosh, fly away!


    A white dress, like a fairy down to earth cloud Feifei, the body exudes a light crystal clear, chaofanghao step by step to go!


    Fang Hao held xuandao in his hand and stared at yunfeifei. He immediately gave out a terrible roar like a beast: "roar..."


    Cloud Feifei saw the appearance of Fang Hao at the moment, and seemed to have no mind at all, leaving only the fierce breath.


    Even Fang Hao even made an attack on her. Yun Feifei''s face turned white and worried about Fang Hao incomparable.


    "Fang Hao, wake up and put the knife down!" Yunfeifei''s voice is cold, but she can''t hide the tension in her tone.


    Because this is her man, it turned out to be like this!


    "Roar..." Fang Hao''s response was fierce and fierce, but he didn''t know how. He felt a bit afraid and stepped back!


    We should know that after the great changes have taken place in Fang Hao, he has never stepped back to show weakness.


    Xue Xian, who found this situation, immediately called out to yunfeifei: "yunfeifei, Fanghao is afraid of you."


    Yun Feifei naturally saw it and went on walking towards Fang Hao. He didn''t seem to care about the knife that seemed to be dripping blood in Fang Hao''s hand!


    "Roar..." At the moment, Fang Hao is like a wild animal, grinning at yunfeifei and threatening to demonstrate, but he doesn''t mean to rush up.


    On the contrary, he saw yunfeifei come over, and Fang Hao retreated several films towards the back.


    But at the edge of the tomb, Fang Hao seems to be unable to retreat. The blood light in his face seems to be more and more thick. At this moment, the terrible Qi machine becomes chaotic!


    "Fang Hao, what''s wrong with you?" Yunfeifei''s eyes were red.


    Looking at Fang Hao at this time, yunfeifei''s heart does not know how much pain, also do not know whether Fang Hao is outside what damage.


    Although seeing Fang Hao raise Xuan Dao, yunfeifei still resolutely and resolutely walk towards Fang Hao.


    Standing just under the blade of xuandao, yunfeifei called out: "Fang Hao, wake up!"


    The blood in Fang Hao''s eyes was shining fiercely. It seemed that something was fighting in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    "Roar..."


    After a wild animal like roar, Fang Hao instantly raised Xuan Dao and suddenly chopped down Feifei towards the cloud!


    "Ah..."


    But in the blink of an eye, Fang Hao gave out a cry of pain, and suddenly inserted xuandao into the ground!


    Boom!


    The terrible air burst out quickly. In front of the tomb of the founder of the Royal beast gate, a huge gap was cut open by the Xuan knife. It seems that it has been going deep into the bottom of the mountain!


    "Ma De, grass, your uncle..."


    Fang Hao suddenly burst into a rage. All the blood in his eyes faded away in an instant. The blue light on his chest also disappeared in an instant!


    Looking at Fang Hao''s eyes restored to clearness, yunfeifei immediately rushed over and gave Fang Hao a foot: "you son of a bitch, just scared to death Miss Ben!"


    Fang Hao grabbed Yun Feifei''s leg and pulled him into his arms. He was scared and said, "you know, I can see everything just now, but I can''t control my body. Next time you see it again, you can''t leave it at once. Don''t worry about anything!"


    "What can I do if something happens to you?" Yunfeifei''s eyes are red, but her pretty face is cold.Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t die. I won''t let my mother-in-law be widowed."


    "Up to now, I''m still speechless. What happened to you just now?" Yunfeifei asked a question, suddenly side head, saw the imperial beast door innumerable masters all with them two!


    But now, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei''s posture is very provocative. Yunfeifei''s face turns red instantly and pushes Fang Hao away.


    Seeing that everything seemed to be over, Xue Xian immediately waved and let his disciples leave. The God of the five supreme elders and Zhao Yuanfeng several others.


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao turned his head and glared at Xue Xian: "as I said just now, Laozi lives in the seal of the gate. Don''t you believe it? Well, just now I was crazy


    Xue Xian took a deep breath, and there was a bit of fear in her eyes, not only her, but also the other several looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s performance just now is not like a person at all!


    Xue Xian said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that your clan Mark would be so strong. You are so terrible, but you can''t tell what sect it is. You Don''t you know what school it is? "


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that if he had known, he would have gone to the embrace of the big gate. If it was a top three sect in Kyushu, a sect would be better than any other country. At that time, the Chen family would be a fart.


    But even his old man didn''t know what was going on!


    Now, if you want to know, I''m afraid you have to see his grandfather Fang Zhan, maybe you will know.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "do you know what kind of sect I practiced the Yin Yang water formula?"


    Xue Xian frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    But all of a sudden, Xue Xian''s eyes flashed, and he said in a slight anger: "no, you were definitely not as simple as the conflict of clan marks just now!"


    Fang Hao glared at Xue Xian: "it''s not the clan mark. What is the conflict? Fortunately, my daughter-in-law has come quickly. Otherwise, I will destroy your ancestor''s tomb, and you can''t blame me. It''s your own fault! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Fang Hao pulls up the Xuan Dao and puts it in the treasure bag in a moment. He said to Xue: "you let them go to Fuyun palace to find me in a moment. By the way, I am in a war. I want to lend you some people, OK? Elder prince? "


    Xue Xian frowned: "how much do you want?"


    "Of course, the more the better, so that when I take the kingdom of Chen, you can completely choose the location freely in the state of Chen, and establish the branch of your beast gate again, and will not limit the imperial gate." Fang Hao, he said with a smile.


    "My beast sect disciple Jiuzhou is everywhere. Who dare to limit our imperial gate? But the Chen and Chen you deal with have enemies with our royal beast gate. Of course, you can send them to you. So I will send you ten upper elders, 300 elders and the rest of the disciples. You will decide to do it yourself. " Xue Xian thought about it, and said it very seriously.


    "Thank you so much for your old life!" Fang Hao laughed, but suddenly his eyes flashed: "elder Xue, you see the elder, and there are people who go down the mountain. So what your chief commander is always not going to come to one or two, or the one who is in charge of your beast door, after all, you have the authority to command them, I No, No. "


    Xue Xian looks sluggish: "what do you mean, you want our elder prince to come out?"


    Fang Hao nodded with a serious face: "if you have authority, you can hold you thousands of people in the beast door. There is also a need for a great means to show your reputation. Naturally, the elder of the Supreme Master has the best hand."


    Xue Xian frowned for a while, and then said, "let''s discuss it and then reply to you."


    "OK, I''ll be waiting for the good news in the cloud palace."


    After that, Fang Hao pulls up yunfeifei and rides crane to fly far away.


    Xue Xian looked at the cemetery of the ancestor in a mess, and his face was a bit ugly, but there was nothing to say, because it would not have happened if she had not let Fang Hao enter the clan door.


    But she did not notice that when Fang Hao mentioned the Xuan Dao, although it was dark red, it seemed to drop blood, but it was not.


    "Oh, come on, get this cleaned up!" Xue Xian sighed, so simple that the tomb was not destroyed, but there was only one more mouth on the stone steps in front of him.


    Floating cloud palace, cloud Fei frown, eyes stare at Fang Hao: "what is the matter?"


    "Hi, it''s xuexianna''s mother''s family who wants me to enter the imperial beast door, and then marks me into the clan door, which inspired my previous seal of the clan door. Do you understand? That''s how it is. " Fang Hao, he said with a smile.


    "To be honest, I don''t believe it! I know that different clan marks collide with each other, and there will be collision and attack. But you will never be left with your mind. Such a violent impression, even miss Ben, will not know it! " Yunfeifei is cold and has no faith in Fang Hao''s words.


    Fang Hao knew in his heart that it was not so simple, but he didn''t want to worry about Yunfei, so he didn''t want to say it.


    But yunfeifei again opened his mouth, and this time he became angry: "Fang Hao, who am I!"


    "My daughter-in-law!" Fang Hao was surprised: "I am awake."


    "I know I am your daughter-in-law, what does SanCongSiDe say?" Yunfeifei stared at Fang Hao with a cold hum.


    Fang Hao came out with his mouth: "not married from the father, married from the husband..."


    But look at the cloud Fei that beautiful face more and more cold, a pair of eyes twinkle with the same luster of starlight, but that is absolutely cold!


    Then Fang Hao suddenly turned: "grass, these ancient dross are certainly not suitable for us these new age of great men and women, what is popular now: never gentle, never considerate, never rational. Four virtues are: say no, fight, scold, can not provoke, I such a good man of the new era, of course, is with the times! "


    The more said, the more solemn Fang Hao''s face is!


    Yunfeifei couldn''t help but giggle, and then he seemed to feel not serious enough, and he said, "so, what is the matter, please say, otherwise miss Ben will be punished!"


    "How do I wait?" Fang Hao immediately eyes bright, looking like a fairy cloud Fei Fei.


    Cloud Fei Fei stared at Fang Hao, and the tone became soft: "you said, you don''t say, I have no bottom in my heart, what is your matter."


    Fang Hao saw the heavy worry in the eyes of Yunfei, and finally decided to tell yunfeifei.


    In a moment, he took out the dark knife and put it on a table. The hidden and unremarkable spirit also made the contact person feel the trembling soul.


    Yunfeifei just banged his finger, and then he came back: "it feels so grumpy. It seems to hold a fierce terror beast in it."


    "It was not like this before, it was dim, without any difference. It was put out of the spirit, which made people feel it far away. But with the passage of time, the more I killed people, the more I killed people. The color mountain of xuandao changed. Once gray, it became hungry and dark red. Once I felt the killing machine and strength, it would become more fierce Come on, it seems that there is a force that can control my body. "


    Fang Hao said here, there are a little fear, but smile: "but now at least the evil spirit of Xuan Dao can not control me absolutely, even today, it is the zongmen mark and this Xuan Dao has some resonance, but Laozi has the Tao, little daughter-in-law, you can rest assured, if I feel that I can not control this knife, I will lose it!""Oh, after what? It''s too dangerous to lose it now. If one day you are really under control, what will you do Yunfeifei is worried.


    "This thing, it is growing, Laozi is also growing, this thing is always in the hands of elder brother, and will not climb on top of Laozi''s head! When have you ever seen your man suffer Fang Hao''s words were not ashamed.


    Soon, Fang Hao finally exposed his mind, and his hand could not help reaching for the freight!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, yunfeifei hummed: "you know I can''t now..."


    Fang Hao sighed: "I know, by then this hand will not be able to command!"


    Forced to look at yunfeifei, Fang Hao felt depressed. The people in the life and death situation are very fragile. They need to concentrate on and go all out to rush to the top of xuanjing. Naturally, they can''t be too childish.


    But the next moment, yunfeifei said, "you just said to Xue Xian, who is going to follow you?"


    "Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er, these two guys say they want to go out for training. Alas, they are really looking for trouble for Laozi." When Fang Hao talks, the corner of his eye has been paying attention to Yun Feifei''s face, afraid that the girl is jealous.


    But Fang Hao was depressed. Yun Feifei was not jealous. Instead, he said, "you should take care of those two little girls. Aunt Zhao is not very kind to us. Sima ling''er has become an orphan. You should take good care of them."


    Fang Hao looked at yunfeifei and said with a smile, "you are understanding."


    "Nonsense, I am your daughter-in-law, these things, of course, should be considered well!" Yunfeifei looks like she should be.


    Fang Hao looks at yunfeifei and sighs in his heart. The better yunfeifei is, the more guilty he is. This man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Soon, Xue Xian rode a flying animal and landed in the courtyard of Fuyun palace.


    Fang Hao immediately felt, a flash out of the door, Fang Hao some anxious way: "how about the discussion?"


    Xue Xian said without expression: "after the deliberation of our elders and the sect head, we agree to your request, but we have one condition."


    "Say it Fang Hao at the moment in mind to estimate is true and Xue Xian any conditions are agreed!


    Because the beast control skills of these elders are quite terrible. If there are enough beasts to serve, I''m afraid it is equivalent to the strength of an army!


    People of the Royal beast gate can be crowned as the supreme elder, and their spiritual power is not high. However, this beast control skill is absolutely the top existence in the Royal beast gate.


    "Promise first, and we''ll talk about it when it''s done." Xue Xian looked calm.


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "you say first, lest later you pit me!"


    "Don''t worry. If it''s unreasonable, you can refuse, but if you don''t have a good reason, you can''t refuse. How about that?" Xue Xian''s eyes were burning at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao thought for a while, but he could refuse it. He nodded and said, "OK! I promise you


    "Well, let''s get ready, and we''ll start tomorrow morning." Xue Xian was about to leave.


    Fang Hao quickly called out: "elder Xue, I don''t know which two Taishang elders are going down the mountain with me?"


    "Tomorrow you will know." A moment later, Xue Xian rode up on a Luan bird.


    Fang Hao frowned. There is nothing to hide.


    That night, Fang Hao had nothing to do, and yunfeifei sat on the roof of the Fuyun palace, looking at the bright moon in the sky.


    Yunfeifei put his head on Fang Hao''s shoulder and closed his eyes slightly.


    Without saying a word, they seemed to be basking in the moonlight and feeling the real temperature of each other.


    Fang Hao sometimes thinks that he and yunfeifei have experienced twists and turns, but since this period of time, they have calmed down a bit.


    The only drawback is that if you can go back, it would be great!


    But now, don''t say that he can''t find the way to go back. Even if he finds it, he can''t go back.


    After so much, Fang Hao even wanted to calm down, but it was hard to do it.


    Some forces, including the Chen family, have been targeting the lower bound. In order to have a stable life, they should clean up these guys in any way, or they will grow up to a point where those guys can look up to!


    At that time, whoever dares to go down will be killed!


    When Fei Sihao was talking, he suddenly thought


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that I thought more about him. After he went back, he would not know Laozi!


    The boy''s mother, is also a demon urgent existence, soon many women''s faces appear in his mind, a time can not be forgotten.


    Ning Nan, Mo Wenya, Wen Mengji, Qing Xiaofeng, Ke Xiaoman, Chu Lingxian It seems like a slide from Fang Hao''s mind.


    Then, Miao wolf, ghost hand, Overlord The appearance of these brothers also emerged.


    "If I have a chance, I''ll go back and see if you can go back." Fang Hao takes a look at yunfeifei.


    "Well, although the air here is good, the scenery is beautiful, and there is no pollution, it is still not as good as our home, not as good as Zhonghai!" Yunfeifei slightly closed her eyes, as if in yearning.


    "Yes! The Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as Laozi''s dog''s nest Fang Hao sighed.


    "Go away, you''re the dog''s nest, I''m home!" Yunfeifei immediately pushed Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "for example."


    Then, Yun Feifei was silent. After a long time, he said, "Fang Hao, I know you are fighting Chen state and Chen Clan, but Chen Taiji is really powerful. You are too dangerous. Shall we find a way back?"


    Fang Hao didn''t care: "Chen Taiji was forced to close the mountain for ten years. You know that. Besides, Chen Taiji is powerful, but now you are no worse than a man!"


    There is a lingering worry in yunfeifei''s eyes: "you didn''t ask me about my uninhibited mountain."


    Fang Hao''s face gradually convergence smile, seriously: "apricot all told me, you are OK in the uninhibited mountain, no suffering."


    Yun Feifei shook his head and said, "Auntie Fang, do you remember that the nanny in our family has been watching me grow up."


    "Remember, what happened?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "Do you still remember that Chen Nanfeng?" Yun Feifei looks calm, but the worries in his eyes are getting bigger and bigger.


    And at this time, Fang Hao''s expression was somewhat dignified: "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt Fang is not simple. She is not an ordinary person at all, but she has no malice towards me. She also told me a lot about the Chen family. The Chen family below us was exiled by the Chen family above. The six elders, Chen xuanpseudo, have been paying close attention to the Chen family in our lower boundary. Anyone with good talent will be secretly brought up by them and attracted by various temptations Lure the people of the Chen family to come up and practice to a certain degree. Chen xuanpseudo will kill them and suck their blood! " Speaking of this, yunfeifei''s body trembled.Then, pasted on Fang Hao''s body, seems to feel very cold.


    Fang Hao stretched out a hand and stopped yunfeifei: "there is your man in, no one wants to touch you."


    Cloud Feifei looked at Fang Hao, some water mist in his eyes, and said seriously: "Fang Hao, I sometimes think that if there is no you, I may have died long ago. You are as if heaven is destined to protect me. Whenever I encounter danger, when I am helpless, you will appear in front of me. No matter the sky is falling apart, you will bring me back safely. ¡±


    Fang Hao laughed and said in a soft voice, "I was your bodyguard, and I will protect you all my life."


    Yunfeifei shook his head and said, "but I always have a feeling that one day you will not continue to protect me. This feeling is strange, and I can''t explain clearly."


    "How can it be, unless I die!" Fang is firm and resolute.


    Yun Feifei''s face was full of worries. She continued: "aunt Fang told me that the blood flowing in my body was extremely pure, which was the ancestral blood of the Chen people in a century and a thousand years ago. She said that I was very dangerous and wanted to take me away, but she was discovered by Chen Xuan, and aunt Fang disappeared after she was injured. Chen Nanfeng died and was executed by Chen xuanpseudo. Later, I learned that Chen xuanpseudo killed people and killed his mouth. Almost all the people who knew that I had ancestral blood were dead. "


    Said here, yunfeifei''s body faintly trembled, Fang Hao felt the abnormal situation of yunfeifei, couldn''t help holding yunfeifei tightly, whispered: "don''t be afraid, your man is here, they are a fart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    Yun Feifei looked pale, shook his head and said, "it''s not Chen xuanpseudo, not Chen Taiji, but I know a news, I''m afraid."


    "What''s the news?" Fang Hao eyes a Lin, what news let cloud Feifei so nervous still afraid?


    Looking at Fang Hao, yunfeifei felt more and more shaking. Yunfeifei said, "I saw a message in the library of the Royal beast gate. Once the blood is returned to the ancestral clan, it is likely that there will be great terror."


    "What terror?" Fang Hao frowned and said, "don''t be afraid. The books are all deceitful. You should read them as novels."


    "but as like as two peas, I have the same symptoms." Yunfeifei shakes her head.


    "What symptoms?" Fang Hao frowned.


    At this moment, yunfeifei was still biting her teeth and did not speak.


    But in the end, or in Fang Hao''s ear extremely low voice said a word.


    Fang Hao listened and couldn''t help but be surprised: "just these changes?" "As like as two peas in the book,"


    Fei Fei nodded.


    "Well, let me see!" Fang Hao can''t help but look at Feifei''s stomach.


    Yunfeifei looked around, no one, but still feel embarrassed: "look in the room."


    "Well, then, let''s be young and better than newlyweds." Fang Hao laughs and picks up yunfeifei directly. Like a meteor falling to the ground, he falls into the courtyard and enters the room.


    Soon, Fang Hao looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help frowning: "this flower is beautiful. What kind of flower is this?"


    Cloud Feifei red face covered the situation of the lower abdomen, angry way: "not to let you see good-looking, is this out of thin air so long out of thin air!"


    Fang Hao''s face was just: "no other reaction?"


    "No, the book says that the atavists'' blood and body will change. Isn''t this change?" Yunfeifei said anxiously.


    "What kind of terror was that? Is there a detailed record?" Fang Hao can''t help but face it.


    Yunfeifei shook his head: "there is no detailed record, but that is to say, there is great terror."


    "Then don''t worry about it. You can think of it as a tattoo, but it''s really beautiful and sexy." Fang Hao laughed.


    Yun Feifei, who had a worried face, was relieved when she saw Fang Hao''s smile. Of course, she didn''t want anything terrible to happen.


    But the book is vague, and it may be a lie.


    But the abdomen suddenly emerged a very beautiful flower, which is very charming, but do not know what kind of flower, it really seems to be tattooed on the same.


    But yunfeifei remembers that from childhood to adulthood, she didn''t have a tattoo, and even after the tattoo, it didn''t take so long to emerge.


    Therefore, yunfeifei is really a little flustered.


    "Silly girl, this may be some of the characteristics brought about by your blood. In other words, you don''t feel anything wrong. That is to say, it''s not a harm. What''s more, they say that you have some ancestral blood, but it''s just a little purer than them. You can see that Chen Taiji''s blood is similar to yours. If there''s a problem, it''s his fault first, Do you think so? "


    After Fang Hao''s analysis, yunfeifei is completely relaxed. These days, yunfeifei is really worried. In the seclusion place, she studies the flower on her belly!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao said with a smile, "I''ll have a look again. It''s really beautiful."


    "Bitan!" Yunfeifei stares at Fang Hao.


    One night, Fang Hao and yunfeifei lay quietly for a night, but they didn''t fall asleep, and they also talked about it all night.


    Fang Hao found out for the first time that yunfeifei was a woman who talked a lot. From their meeting, they talked about things in the world.


    Sometimes laughing, sometimes frowning, sometimes cross eyed, Fang Hao appreciates the beauty that belongs to yunfeifei and also belongs to him.


    It''s already light, and yunfeifei looks at Fang Hao riding on the Phoenix with Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er standing beside them, flying down the mountain.


    Yunfeifei looked at and got the fire red shadow. Suddenly, yunfeifei became a little lonely. She couldn''t help touching her back. Her eyes were full of inexplicable Brilliance: "you said you want to protect me all your life. You believe me more than I believe in myself."


    Say let, show a little smile, and then take the apricot son with full face yearning toward her closed place.


    Right, Xiao Fei, Wang thought, "is Xinger in a good mood?"


    Apricot immediately flushed, a face embarrassed bow head: "Miss, I don''t have, I just think the outside world may be very interesting."


    "Your sister, I''m from the past. You still want to cheat my sister." Yunfeifei laughed.


    Looking at apricot that some embarrassment, but really want to go down the mountain, yunfeifei said with a smile: "don''t think about it blindly, after a period of time, I''ll take you down to find Wang Xiaodong!"


    "Really?" Apricot immediately raised her head, full of expectation.


    Yunfeifei took a look at apricot, and immediately, like a heroine, burst out laughing: "I don''t want Wang Xiaodong!""Miss..." Apricot immediately blushed and could not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao rode Phoenix on the hillside and saw the team ready to start. There were at least thousands of people. The key is that the Royal beast gate is really a big deal. There are at least 200 flying beasts, and there are five people sitting on one. Although the speed is a little slow, this time, it''s not too far away, but going to Gongye''s house, so it''s not a problem.


    seeing this scene, Fang Hao was still very cold. There were more than 200 flying animals, most of them were level 2, and a small part were level 3. All of them were flying animals. This is the inside story of Royal beast gate.


    Think of other places, looking for a second level flying animal, are very precious, there are so many level three flying animals here.


    What shocked Fang Hao even more was that the two ferocious beasts at the top of the list were at least seven or eight battles long. They were very different in appearance. At first glance, they were exotic spirits.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, these two breath are actually the breath of level 4 exotic animals, which is much more powerful than his fire phoenix.


    Although Huofeng is a mythical beast, it hasn''t fully grown up. It''s only a three-level high-level one. There''s still a long way to go from level Four.


    Moreover, the people above, or let Fang Hao surprised, unexpectedly is Xue Xian, there is a young man.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help saying, "elder Xue, do you go in person?"


    Xue Xian said with a smile: "yes, I don''t trust you. I''m afraid you will abuse me. Naturally, I will go to see it myself."


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "elder Xue, isn''t your mount a Luan bird?"


    "I''ve got too many mounts, and there are only a few guangluan birds!" Xue Xian said with a faint smile.


    "Er..." In this respect, the control of the beast has its own shock.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the boy who looked younger than himself. The boy looked like Xue Xian. Fang Hao couldn''t help frowning and said, "elder Xue, I''m going to fight. You take your son with you. Isn''t that good?"


    Xue Xian''s face was stagnant, and then his face was icy: "Fang Hao, this is my brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    "Brother?" Fang Hao was shocked and couldn''t help but ask, "elder Xue, I''d like to ask you a question. Are you a Geng?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Xue Xian''s body was cold, and the fourth level spirit beast sitting down, this one, suddenly became angry. A head with three horns was raised high and looked down on him, which seemed to be a little bit of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "don''t be angry, elder Xue. It''s mainly because you two look alike."


    The boy not far away also heard the conversation. The boy was not angry and said with a smile: "elder brother Fang, my sister is not very old. She is only 93 years old, 13 years older than me."


    Xue Xian was exposed to the boy''s age, and immediately glared at her brother and said angrily, "you dead boy, you can''t shut up!"


    "Sister, did I say something wrong?" It looks very young, but it''s already a muddled comparison of 80 high-collar boys.


    Fang Hao took a breath of cool air after listening to it. He was 80 or 90 years old. He still wanted to be a young woman and a young girl.


    "Elder Xue, it doesn''t matter. I know. I won''t go around talking about you ninety-three." Fang Hao is serious.


    "Hum!" Xue Xian seemed really angry.


    Fang Hao asked, "this is brother The elder is also the supreme elder of your royal beast gate


    "Yes, of course, we have more than five Taishang elders." Xue Xian said.


    Fang Hao roughly guessed that he should have come back from the outside. The gate of Royal beasts is full of Kyushu.


    Sure enough, the boy said, "I was called elder. My name is Xue Wudi. I just came back from Youzhou. I didn''t expect to catch up with such a big event."


    Finish saying, still very proud smile way: "elder brother Fang, my name is not very imposing."


    Fang Hao would like to say that you are 80 years old and still call Laozi elder brother. Is this appropriate?


    But Fang Hao still didn''t open his mouth. If he was reminded to call himself Xiaofang, those few were more inappropriate!


    Fang Hao rode the Phoenix and led the way. All the way, the flying animals passed through the sky. The light was blocked, as if it was dark.


    Flying in front of him, Fang Hao turns back and looks at Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er. Fang Hao immediately pulls Zhao Moqing into his arms.


    Regardless of this girl called impoliteness, anyway, it was misunderstood, I don''t know how many times! Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn''t wash it.


    Zhao Moqing shouts indecent, but he smiles on his face.


    Fang Hao lets go of the girl, but puts his hand on Zhao Moqing''s shoulder, so that the girl can''t leave. It''s also convenient for Fang Hao and Zhao Moqing to whisper.


    However, Sima ling''er saw it, and his face was flushed. It seemed that he saw something that was not suitable for children.


    Fang Hao had no time to look at Sima ling''er''s delicate appearance. He lowered his voice and clenched his teeth and said, "when did you take it! I don''t know! "


    Zhao Moqing''s two eyes brightened up. Facing Fang Hao''s question, he was still quite excited: "brother Hao, is my selfie technique good? You and I are very handsome and unrestrained, and I, do you see me? Am i sexy in the picture? Do you like me like that? "


    "Grass, dead girl, don''t pull the calf. When did you take the picture, I''ll take it out and tear it up. How dare you take such a picture!" Fang Hao''s eyes twitched. When did the dead girl say it was taken!


    Zhao Moqing pouted his lips and said, "if you want me to tear it off, there is no way. This is my treasure. I have never taken it out!"


    Fang Hao''s face was cloudy and sunny. Then, he tried to soften his tone: "haven''t you been seen by others?"


    "Not yet. Only you, me and my little sister have seen it." Zhao muring.


    "Your little sister? When did you have a little girl? " Fang Hao was in a hurry, such a photo was seen, but his tall image was destroyed!


    "Ling''er, she is my sister!" Zhao Moqing pointed to his finger.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly became black, and Sima ling''er saw it.


    Although the two people''s voice is not big, but standing on the Phoenix''s back, how wide the distance can be.


    Sima ling''er, the Laker, raised his head, blushed and said seriously, "brother Fang, I won''t tell you."


    Fang Hao patted his forehead in frustration, and then said to Sima ling''er seriously and seriously: "ling''er, what can''t a picture represent, do you understand?"


    Sima ling''er blushed, but she nodded solemnly: "ling''er understands that it is normal for men to be fond of women."


    I''ll go!


    Fang Hao immediately felt defeated, and then Sima ling''er seemed to feel that his expression was not very correct, so he said again: "although elder brother Fang has a sister-in-law, it is normal to take a concubine."


    Zhao muring immediately gave Sima Ling a look of appreciation: "good sister, your understanding is quite good!"


    "Grass, dead girl, I don''t care. Take it out and die quickly, or I will throw you down!" Fang Hao is really angry!If this NIMA is seen by zhaofengjiao or zhaoyuanfeng, or his old man, his high-profile image is really to be broken slag!


    Now Fang Hao even does not want to think about when this dead girl was taken, just want to "destroy the dead body" immediately!


    "Brother Hao, you can leave me down. Moqing doesn''t want to live anymore. Anyway, I and brother Hao can take such a picture, and they die without regret!"


    Zhao said, unexpectedly closed his eyes, and walked to the edge.


    Fang Hao is black, he does not believe that the dead girl dare to jump, this is a tall!


    But that moment, the dead girl really jumped!


    Grass!


    Fang Hao scared the heart and jumped, and immediately took his hand. He pulled Zhao mohing up like lightning. He looked at the dead girl who really dared to jump. Fang Haoqi didn''t hit one place: "you are a dead girl, you girl, don''t die!"


    Zhao murqing showed a pitiful appearance, and he cried: "anyway, brother Hao doesn''t like me. I will throw me down. I''ll jump down myself. My mother will ask me later and I will not blame you for it."


    Fang Hao saw here, really depressed to spit blood, but it is no way to put this dead girl!


    Ten thousand horses in my heart galloped by!


    Suddenly, simaling son unexpectedly cried up, Fang Hao immediately felt big: "ling''er, what are you doing?"


    Simaling choked: "sister Mo Qing can not kill her for the people she likes. She doesn''t want to get you involved. Let ling''er be moved. Brother Fang, you Be nice to sister Moqing! "


    In a moment, an 10000 horses rushed back again!


    Then, Zhao merqing and simaling son hold together, two dead girls cried out crying!


    Look at Fang Hao that call a mood, that is really from the Phoenix back jump down the mind!


    "Don''t cry! It''s not tearing! " Fang Hao breathes a buttock to sit on the back of Phoenix, a white jade face, at this moment even by the breath of the blue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Only three days after Fang Hao left the place occupied by Gongye''s family, Gongye Changqing went to the city Lord''s house ten times.


    Wei Huang told Gongye Changqing Fang Hao to go to other places to do business again and again!


    According to the normal rule, Gongye Changqing should be happy, because Fang Hao is here and almost becomes the overseer of the United Army. Many decisions of Gongye Changqing need Fang Hao''s approval.


    It''s not that Gongye Changqing is afraid of Fang Hao, but that Gongye Changqing relies on Fang Hao. In a short period of time, the scale of the coalition forces has exceeded 10 million!


    Moreover, the speed of raiding those cities was so fast that even the officers and soldiers guarding the city had already broken the city before they could react.


    Fang Hao''s tactics shocked the Allied forces organized by gongyejia. After listening to Fang Hao''s various suggestions, they were able to reach their present scale, occupying 445 cities of Chen Xiande and Chen Bin.


    What''s more, Chen Bin and Chen Xiande left behind the eagle army and the black wolf army respectively, and these two regiments did not fight against the United Army.


    At the beginning, Fang Hao didn''t manage the affairs of the United Army of gongyejia. He had just occupied several cities. He was ambushed by the eagle army and the United Army was defeated.


    After that, several cities were also captured by the eagle army.


    Then, the black wolf army launched an attack from the northern part of Gongye''s sphere of influence, which immediately led to the collapse of the United Army.


    At this time, Fang Hao finally couldn''t look down. He said to the confused Gongye Changqing: "give me the command, and I''ll kill these two legions for you!"


    He had no idea, and even had already got up. Gongye Changqing, whose family moved to Daliang, nodded immediately. It is estimated that he would like to be a dead horse as a living horse doctor!


    But the next thing, under the command of Fang Hao, the army, which was almost broken up, miraculously defeated the two legions of black wolf and Eagle!


    The generals who took part in that campaign almost regarded Fang Hao as the God of war and said that he used his troops like a God.


    Gongye Changqing also carefully understood after the event that Fang Hao sent a letter to the two regiments to fight in the north of Jingyang city!


    That place is the junction of three forces.


    On the battlefield that day, Fang Hao ordered two million troops to divide into two and ambush a little farther away overnight.


    He sent countless scouts to investigate. Finally, the two legions of eagle and black wolf fought by themselves. The two legions had the same fighting power. The battle was dark and the dead were everywhere!


    At this time, the ambush of the two parts of the coalition forces finally attacked, the two legions nearly annihilated, only a few people rushed out of the siege.


    Even now, the Gongye Changqing and those generals did not understand. What means did Fang Hao use to make Chen Bin and Chen Xiande''s army fight!


    However, this war has established Fang Hao''s position in the United forces. Therefore, when there is a major discussion, it goes without saying that Fang Hao must be invited to the scene or even give orders.


    Now, black waves and eagles are defeated. Then, Chen Bin and Chen Xiande''s generals once again transferred the city guards to form a temporary army of millions of soldiers!


    Now, the two armies have been eyeing the forces of Gongye Changqing, and the whole army is preparing for war.


    As expected, I''m afraid it will soon come to Gongye Changqing.


    How can we not let Gongye Changqing not be worried and spend millions on one side? This is much more than the army that Gongye Changqing can deploy.


    Although they have more than 10 million coalition forces, each city is divided into a part of the army, and they have to guard against the borders of various forces.


    Less than five million of them can be mobilized to fight!


    Wei Huang looked at Gongye Changqing, anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and said calmly, "Your Highness will return soon. Don''t worry."


    "Lord Wei, how can I not worry? There are more enemy troops than we can send out. Moreover, the Baizhan division that Chen Bin and Chen Xiande transferred to the direction of the fortress is on the second way back. When they arrive, we will be really finished!" Gongye Changqing looks anxious.


    "Old general, you can deploy yourself. When your highness comes back, you will be able to dispatch troops quickly. Don''t be impatient. I''ve heard from your highness that you can come back tomorrow at the latest." Wei Huang looks calm and open his mouth.


    Come back as soon as possible, Lord Gongye Changqing also had no way, and left the city Lord''s house.


    Wei Huang watched Gongye Changqing leave. Wei Huang shook his head: "fortunately, your highness let me be here. Otherwise, the Gongye family would have run away for a long time. Although he was ambitious, he didn''t have the courage to do so. His highness saw it very well indeed."


    When Gongye Changqing came out of the gate, the generals immediately gathered around him. Among them, Gongye Yuanzhi, the son of Gongye Changqing, was also there. One by one, they were all in a hurry. The army was pressing on the border, and they had no chance of winning.


    Most of the recruits of Gongye family are new recruits, and the generals and soldiers of Chen Bin and Chen Xiande are experienced veterans. By comparison, the newly recruited soldiers of Gongye family naturally occupy a great disadvantage!


    At least the battle array arrangement, without a perfect training system, it is difficult to achieve the desired effect.Thus, these awesome generals and the people of the Gong Ye family feel that there is no chance of success. Now, only those who hope to create a brilliant battle will be able to turn the tide.


    "The Lord will be here tomorrow. Generals, take charge of the military affairs. Don''t worry!" Gong Ye Chang''s face was calm and his mouth was light and cloudless.


    Hearing that Fang Hao will arrive tomorrow, all of these people seem to have taken some reassurance. They leave each other, preside over their own troops and wait for Fang Hao to come back!


    In a carriage, Gongye Changming sits in it, and Gongye Yuanzhi is also nearby.


    Gongye Changming sighed: "now I know why my father is not willing to plan for the country?"


    Gongye Yuanzhi nodded, but he said angrily, "those generals are useless. It seems that they can''t fight except the king!"


    Gongye Changming shook his head: "it''s not that they can''t fight, but Fang Hao has become their mainstay. Even if Fang Hao doesn''t command, he will take charge of the central army. These people will not worry. They will fight with the two kings'' army with full confidence."


    Gongye Yuanzhi sighed: "father, you are right. Fang Hao''s status in their hearts is higher than that of you in their hearts."


    "So, Yuanzhi, don''t think about anything unrealistic. Follow Fang Hao well. You can''t get away from your position as a prince." Gongye Changming was serious and sincere.


    "Father, how can you be so sure that Fang Hao can destroy the Chen family?" Gongye Yuanzhi frowned.


    "Fang Hao''s military use is as good as his father''s. up to now, he hasn''t figured out what strategy Fang Hao used to fight the two legions together. Just say Fang Hao, do you still remember that a man named Fang Hao killed the emperor and King Wu in the holy city of Chen a few months ago?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know who it is." Gongye Yuanzhi''s eyes were momentarily stagnant: "does Father mean that it was Fang haogan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    "Although some news has been hoodwinked, as long as you have the intention to investigate, it is Fang Hao. However, there are many masters in the holy city. The emperor is killed and the life and death situation is all dispatched. As a result, Fang Hao still leaves! And now that man is riding a real Phoenix. Besides Fang Hao, who else have you heard of? " The old man''s eyes are shining.


    Gongye Yuanzhi''s eyes brightened up in an instant: "yes."


    "Since ancient times, the Phoenix and the real dragon can''t be owned by great sages and sages, but can''t Fang Hao have such Qi luck?" Gongye Changming looks at his son seriously.


    Finally, he said, "if you think twice, you will not be able to support your father for a long time. In the future, the family of Gongye will depend on you."


    "Yes, father, I see!" Gongye Yuanzhi has a rare look of solemnity, even solemnity.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the east mountain slope to the north of Fancheng suddenly blazed with fire!


    And the next moment, the southern Mirror Lake erupted a fierce fire!


    Then, thunder like drums were heard everywhere, and the sound of killing was heard by the residents in Fancheng!


    For a time, inside and outside Fancheng, chaos, the terrible sound of horse''s hooves, shouting to kill, let the earth shake up.


    Wei Huang immediately led the people of Jiuyang cult to the city building. At the moment, Gongye Changming father and son also stood here. They looked at the huge fire from the north and the south in horror!


    The fire was so big that it even made the sky red.


    "What''s going on?" Wei Huang looks grim at the past.


    "Chen Bin and Chen Xiande''s soldiers and horses launched an attack on us, and now we have a fight over there!" he said


    War drum constantly think of, is the charge drum sound, but soon the north of the charge drum sound stopped!


    Gong Yechang''s face was white: "yes, the North didn''t hold on, the enemy rushed over!"


    Soon, the sound of drums in the South also stopped!


    At the moment, the north of a huge voice straight into the sky, spread far away!


    "The head of the rebel general Liang Hong is here. Surrender quickly, or you will be killed!"


    It seems to be a response from the north and the south. There is also a loud voice from the South: "the head of the rebel general Zhu GUI is taken by this general. Please bow down quickly, or you will be killed without mercy."


    After these two voices, Gongye Yuanzhi suddenly turned pale and sat down on the ground, shouting: "it''s over, two generals are dead!"


    At the moment, Gongye Changming was shocked: "what are you afraid of? I''m not dead yet! Order to go down and strictly guard Fancheng! "


    Immediately, he kicked Gongye Yuanzhi out and said angrily, "inform the five gate sect immediately. The experts of the 18 sects will come here quickly. It''s time for the United Army to come!"


    "Yes Gongye Yuanzhi suddenly regained consciousness and ran out quickly.


    Wei Huang didn''t have much expression from the beginning to the end, but now he nodded slightly. Wei Huang felt that the old man still had some courage. He was worthy of being the owner of a big family.


    Immediately, Wei Huang said to Gong Yechang, "don''t worry about the old general. The Lord is coming soon."


    Wei Huang took out a yellow jade card, which gave out a faint yellow light, and then put it into the bag.


    Gongye Changming thought it was Wei Huang who comforted himself, and said in a deep voice, "Lord Wei, I''ll ask your guard to help me guard the city in a moment."


    "It''s nature!" Wei Huang nodded, and then ordered the guard of the Nine Yang deities: "gather all the people here!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The deity left quickly.


    Soon, the five gate valve, eighteen small sects of martial arts experts, quickly felt that there were countless city guards, private soldiers, government soldiers.


    There is no need to say more about Gongye Changming. All these people are looking out of the city, and the fire dragon is gathering here from the north and the south!


    Wei Huang looked at the man standing next to Gongye''s travel name. All of them were old people of Gongye''s family. Fang Hao once said that the Gongye family could become a big aristocratic family, which naturally had its own details. Moreover, Gongye was one of the top ten surnames in Jiuzhou.


    The other five gate valves also have their own masters. At a glance, Wei Huang saw several top experts in the early days of xuanjing!


    Almost all the heads of the 18 small sects were present. At present, if they were defeated, the ordinary soldiers would not be much criticized. However, the masterminds of these rebellious sects would naturally be the result of family theft and family extermination. Therefore, no one could not spare no effort in this difficult time!


    Outside the moat, two fire dragons converged together, which was countless soldiers who lit torches and stormed to the city!


    Form a boundless huge flame, the red sky of fire light, as if to rise in general!


    Two flying beasts, flying from a distance, sit on top of them, one belongs to Chen Bin, the other belongs to Chen Xiande.


    But at the moment, the two lords of the surname Chen, who were still fighting fiercely, joined hands!


    Look carefully, the two men are not wearing battle armor, they are all robes!And two people''s age seems to have been not small, but it is a bit of Europe''s fairyland manner.


    At the moment, they said to each other, "brother Hu, I didn''t expect you to come out of the mountain in person."


    "Brother Li is not the same. Sometimes we have to take out our old bones and knock them. Our face is rusty."


    Then the old man, surnamed Hu, looked at the tower and directly looked at Gongye Changming: "industrial old man, dare not laugh, dare to rebel. Now he kneels down and pleads guilty. I can''t say that I will say something for you in front of the Lord, and it won''t make you a empress!"


    The man surnamed Li said coldly: "open the city gate and surrender, or the city will be slaughtered!"


    The governor of Gongye was still standing on the tower, and even his anxiety of the previous two days was gone. It seemed that the more he reached the critical moment, the more calm and calm he was.


    "I didn''t expect that both of you old immortals have come out of the mountain. Chen Bin and Chen Xiande are really proud. If you can move you two out of the mountain, but if you want to kill the city, you have to ask me whether Gongye Changming will say yes or not!"


    Gongye Changming, standing at the height of the tower, is just two people standing on the back of flying animals in the distant void!


    At the moment, another expert of Gongye''s family also stood up and said with a laugh: "you can fight without your life. Naturally, my husband gongyeqian can not have this old life!"


    The old man with the surname Hu said in surprise: "the Gongye family is really amazing, two life and death situations!"


    Gongye Changming sneered: "two to two, it''s very fair, it''s not a big deal, old bones."


    The old man with the surname Li laughed: "do you really think it''s two to two?"


    All of a sudden, a calm middle-aged man jumped directly from the moat and landed on the wall!


    Under the dignified expression of the two masters of Gongye family, the middle-aged man raised a hand without hesitation. Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed suddenly, and the wind blew up!


    "Dare you Gongye Changming instantaneously clapped down from top to bottom!


    Suddenly, it was like a storm, carrying a terrifying sky and earth air plane, bombarding and going down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Boom!


    Gongye Changming took a shot, and the middle-aged people below originally bombarded the city gate with a slap, but at this moment, they suddenly hit up!


    Although two people are separated by several tens of meters, but it is like the palm of the hand really hits together, sends out the terrible roar!


    The roar was accompanied by a huge earthquake, which made the walls tremble.


    At the moment, the two masters of Gongye''s family have disappeared from the city tower. Gongye Changming appears under the city wall, and the middle-aged man''s body twinkles under the city like a ghost.


    At the moment, gongyeqian was riding a flying black Jiao, floating and sinking in the void.


    The black Jiao makes a similar sound like a dragon chanting. The black dragon sends out the black air. The huge head has the appearance of a real dragon.


    Confront the old man on the opposite flying beast!


    Hu and Li are very surprised at this moment.


    "It turns out that the black dragon of Gongye is really fast, but it''s a pity that it''s not big enough." The old man with the surname Hu has a little pity on his face.


    Immediately, the old man named Hu said to the old man named Li: "I''ll hold him back."


    The old man named Li nodded: "I destroy the city!"


    "Well, it''s better to have a vigorous one than to have a long time." The old man named Hu burst out laughing!


    A black sword suddenly appeared on gongyeqian''s body. His eyes were cold and staring at the two people in front of him: "I advise you, it''s better to fight together!"


    "Do you think you are the peak of xuanjing?" With a sneer, the old man with the surname Hu controls the flying beast and flies directly to gongyeqian.


    "Ang..."


    The black Jiao makes a sound similar to a dragon''s chant, which makes the two flying beasts on the opposite side quickly retreat. It seems that the black Jiao can''t bear the Dragon Spirit emanating from the black Jiao.


    However, immediately, the old Hu and Li immediately gave out their own breath of life and death, and immediately stabilized the two flying beasts without any loss.


    At the moment, gongyeqian stands on the head of the huge black Jiao and pours directly at the two figures opposite. The black air is towering!


    "Boom


    Three people collide together, the aftershock bombards in the city wall, lets the city wall many masters cannot help but retreat!


    But at the moment, Wei Huang yelled: "the experts above xuanjing are sending out their strongest strength to protect the city wall!"


    At this critical moment, no one objected to it. No matter what kind of forces they belonged to, the xuanjing master suddenly burst out a very strong breath.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with the terrible atmosphere of life and death in the war!


    However, twenty or thirty xuanjing masters also broke out their own cultivation Qi and gathered together. But it''s also terrifying.


    Even the aftereffect of the battle of life and death was blocked in the outside!


    In the aura mask created by the experts of the dark realm, you can''t feel the violent waves outside, just like the Qi machine to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Wei Huang stood on the edge of the tower and looked down at Gongye Changming and middle-aged people who were farther away from Vietnam War!


    Although Gongye Changming is very old, his strength seems to be stronger than that middle-aged man, forcing the middle-aged people to stay away from the city wall. Gongye Changming is afraid that the battle between them will destroy the wall!


    In the air, the situation is not optimistic. Although gongyeqian is extremely powerful, it does not break through the life and death situation. It is very difficult for one person to overcome two life and death situations in which there is not much time for them. They want to make full use of the powerful and lifeless environment of life and death!


    Gongyeqian was very hard to resist, but the black Jiao under his seat, in the war, had a huge wound on his huge body, and his blood flowed continuously. He was worried and roared wildly.


    Wei Huang looks at this place with a look in his eyes. If gongyeqian fails, not only the city will be lost. Gongye''s family, the five gate sect, and the eighteen sects will be killed. By then, Fang Hao''s arrangement in the rear of the state of Chen will be destroyed!


    I saw gongyeqian''s face was very old, constantly spit out blood. Although the two old people in the opposite side behaved worse, they were two after all!


    At this critical moment, Wei Huang suddenly stood on the edge of the tower. A huge sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The majestic Qi machine was sent out on Wei Huang''s body, which was like the arrival of saints. It immediately made the spirit of the people in the city tower vibrate!


    Because there are three life and death situations on their side!


    However, these people did not find that although Wei Huang''s breath became more and more majestic, there were bloodstains on his body, which showed that Wei Huang could not bear the terrible power emanating from him now!


    Wei Huang''s eyes actually appeared a trace of death ambition, issued a roar: "I respect Wei Huang in Jiuyang temple, today I don''t want to die, kill you and other enemies!"


    Suddenly, Wei Huang''s voice was extremely loud and domineering at the scene.


    At the next moment, Wei Huang picks up the giant arrow, and the terrifying world, Weili, gathers towards him crazily, making people around him unable to help but retreat again.


    Hearing Wei Huang''s voice, the old man named Hu and the old man Li changed their faces slightly.


    In the view, Wei Huang gathered the terrifying force of heaven and earth, and they had to separate their minds to guard against Wei Huang.This little effect also makes Gongye dry feel a loose pressure, lift up the black sword, and kill the two old people again.


    But at this moment, the arm of Wei Huang trembled violently, and countless pieces of meat were broken out, and then twisted by the great force of heaven and earth!


    Wei Huang seems to be gathering the terror move, but it appears that the state of gathering and not hair, but not the Wei Huang does not hair, but he can not control the power of controlling this terror!


    Force yourself to gather the great power of heaven and earth, force to achieve the strength of life and death for a period of time!


    But for a xuanjing initial peak, the damage is extremely huge!


    At this moment, not only hands, but also the body of the decoration are shaking violently. The blood marks on the body are like the cracks of porcelain, covered with red cracks, and the blood is soaked in the whole body for a moment!


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be a bluff!" Hu old man is flying and laughing!


    "Do not live in your own iniquity, let him help us destroy the city!" Li family old people eyes burst out of dazzling golden light!


    In a great way, Gongye Qian again suffered great pressure, constantly spitting blood, constantly losing and retreating. The black Jiao under the seat is now full of bruises and crumbling.


    Gongye Yuanzhi and the master of the xuanjing and the chemical and xuanjing standing on the upper floor of the city. At this moment, his face was extremely pale. Once Gongye Qian could not support it, the Fancheng would be destroyed indeed!


    And they are the main figures who are rebellious, only one way to die, no escape!


    "Ah..." Wei Huang drank loudly and wanted to throw out the giant sword. But the giant sword was still in his hand. The terrible world and earth great power was still gathering. The terror power on the sword was growing. The Wei Huang''s eyes were unwilling, but it was powerless!


    "You go away!" The bathroom decoration drinks hard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    All the masters retreated quickly, but none of the Shenguan guards left. It seems that they intend to live and die with Wei Huang!


    "Ha ha, don''t hold on. Surrender and give you the whole body!" The old man named Hu laughed wildly.


    Wei Huang''s face was covered with bloodstains. It looked ferocious, but it was more miserable. Wei Huang''s body couldn''t support it completely, so he would fall down to the city!


    Wei Huang finally showed a wry smile: Your Highness, I have tried my best!


    Thinking about it, Wei Huang, with his miserable body, fell down towards the bottom.


    But the huge sword in his hand still clings to death, because once he lets go, that terrible power will explode!


    At that time, this section of the city tower will also be blown up by the terrifying force of heaven and earth!


    Wei Huang closed his eyes. He did his best!


    However, he suddenly felt that someone had caught him. Wei Huang didn''t open his eyes, because his eyes had been blurred by blood, and he could not see clearly when he opened them, and his mind was gradually blurred!


    Exhausted his final strength, weak way: "let go, or you will all die!"


    "If you don''t have that skill, don''t be so arrogant. Give me the giant sword!"


    Even if Wei Huang is confused, he can distinguish the sound. When he hears this sound, Wei Huang finally falls into the dark!


    Because he has succeeded, the success has delayed Fang Hao''s return!


    Suddenly burst out a burst of fierce cheers on the tower, when you see the beautiful Phoenix, as well as the Phoenix North standing posture incomparable young man!


    Although young, but carrying a huge sword, but also with the overwhelming atmosphere of hegemony, such as king in the world, momentum unparalleled!


    "Laozi Fang Hao again, who will die?" Fang Hao calmly said a sentence, but it seems to spread all over the world.


    "The Lord is back!" I don''t know who let out a cry!


    All of a sudden, countless people cried out with one voice: "see the Lord!"


    Fang Hao stood on the back of Phoenix, one carrying a bloody decoration, the other carrying a huge sword with the power of terror!


    "The remaining officers and men of the organization are ready to attack at any time to defeat these small minions!"


    Fang Hao said, and directly threw the Wei Huang to the Shenguan Wei people, and then threw out a white jade product. He said, "take it to him. There is Laozi, and the divine power of the emperor is there."


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Fang Hao stood on Phoenix''s back and looked at the three men who had stopped fighting in front of him. Gongyeqian was unable to fight again and was old.


    The old Hu and Li stopped subconsciously when they saw the fiery figure in the night.


    Because this is the legendary Phoenix. They are the people who have lived a lot of years and have never seen a living Phoenix!


    And under this sky, people who have Phoenix, know, it seems that there is only one person!


    The one who slaughtered the Imperial Palace and killed the emperor and King Wu!


    The strong man who led and unified the evil collar!


    Fang Hao, the patron saint of Qi!


    Of course, countless people think that Fang Hao killed the emperor of the state of Chen. Fang Hao is too lazy to refute it, because it can improve his prestige!


    As a general, prestige is very important!


    Fang Hao lightly carried the huge sword that Wei Huang had been almost abandoned. In Fang Hao''s hand, it was like an ordinary sword, which did not bring him any burden.


    "Aren''t you ashamed that two old men, both of whom are old, still earn the world with young people like us?" Fang Haofeng light cloud light mouth.


    The old people surnamed Hu and Li are dignified. They are old and seem to disappear at any time.


    Cold Su, an old man surnamed Hu, said: "Fang Hao, I didn''t expect you to come here. Do you really think that there is no one in the state of Chen?"


    Fang Hao said to gongyeqian, who was unable to support his fall: "you go to rest. The matter here will be handed over to the general!"


    Gongyeqian takes a complex look at Fang Hao, and immediately controls the crumbling black Jiao and returns to the tower.


    Fang Hao took a look at the black Jiao and muttered: as expected, it''s amazing that the snake''s dragon head can fly!


    However, the breath is much more powerful than the black Jiao killed by him in Fengming mountain.


    In an instant, he looked at the two old guys who were about to run out of oil and light, and said with a smile: "the two old guys who are going to die should go back to dig a pit and bury them. There is no more time left for us!"


    The old Hu and Li looked at each other with a resolute look in their eyes. The old Hu laughed and said, "we are going to die anyway. It''s the greatest glory of our two old men to pull down a patron saint''s back."


    The old man surnamed Li sneered: "yes, I''ve lived most of my life, but I haven''t been comfortable. I''m very vigorous today!"


    "Fang Hao, die!" The old man named Hu suddenly pointed his sword at Fang Hao, and a terrible killing opportunity broke out on the long sword!


    Li surnamed old man, long hair flying, the momentum of the body quickly broke out, stirring the wind and thunder.The two men are at the end of their tether. This is to fight Fang Hao with the final strongest blow in the rest of their lives!


    As long as it is a situation of life and death, facing the two people''s last strongest attack, they have to pay a great price!


    But Fang Hao burst into a roar of domineering laughter, which reverberated between heaven and earth, as if he thought these two old guys were ridiculous!


    Two old guys are about to start!


    Fang Hao suddenly said coldly, "you two old guys, I don''t care to beat you! Although I never respect the old, but you two are dying. If you don''t fight with each other, you will not be reconciled to death! I am the most merciful and satisfy your wishes, but let my pet take you to death


    "Pet?" Everyone is surprised. Is it the Phoenix under his seat?


    But this is not to let the Phoenix die!


    But then came a scene of terror that shocked both the enemy and our armies!


    Baimao was released by Fang Hao. Fortunately, the bag is really big and can even hold the huge white hair and Phoenix.


    The appearance of Chen shocked everyone!


    A moment later, a group of experts in Fancheng cheered excitedly!


    He was more than ten feet tall, almost as high as the city wall. On his huge and ferocious head, the three horns exuded divine power!


    "Oh Baimao roared at the two old guys flying in the sky!


    The old people surnamed Hu and Li changed their faces greatly. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao didn''t start with them and let their dying plan fail.


    Of course, at the moment, the two people were extremely shocked. They not only saw the legendary phoenix of China, but also saw one of the top ten fierce beasts!


    The point is, this is still an adult white haired one!


    Even if it is the enemy, the old people surnamed Hu and Li have changed their eyes to see Fang Hao, which is full of wonder. Even if a person has a Phoenix, he can still subdue such horrible beasts!


    However, they didn''t have time to shock, so he directly put out his big paw and patted the two flying beasts!


    Boom!


    The two old men made their final attack. Although they wanted to attack Fang Hao, they had no choice but to attack Fang Hao.


    The huge shock wave hit him on the head and body, but the thick skinned one seemed to have suffered some skin injuries.


    However, he was afraid of pain and howled suddenly, showing abnormal anger and anger,


    suddenly, he pulled down the two old people''s mounts, and made them directly in his mouth, tearing and tearing!


    And the two old men, after the last blow, turned into powder and dissipated in the night sky. After a moment, there was no trace left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    He ate the two flying animals, biting, tearing, eating with relish and excitement,


    looked up at Fang Hao, and then kindly raised half of the bloody legs of the flying animals, whining, as if to give them to Fang Hao.


    Fenghuang doesn''t eat meat. Generally speaking, he only eats lingcao and other fruits. Fang Hao sometimes gives Huofeng food. When he doesn''t, Huofeng doesn''t eat anything else. Huofeng seems to be very picky about eating.


    Because the best spirit animal bag can gather the aura of heaven and earth, and make it more pure and strong. It is not a problem for Huofeng not to eat for a long time.


    Baimao, however, was born of a starving ghost. As soon as he was released, he wanted to eat meat, and he ate all kinds of meat. No matter it was the beast of human beings, even if he ate wild animals, he still wanted to eat people. When Fang Hao had free time to deal with this guy.


    Therefore, Fang Hao seldom let this guy come out. Most of them buy some meat for these guys and put them into the spirit beast bag, so that he can eat in it!


    This time, he was released and ate the meat which contained huge spiritual power in the blood of muscles. All of them were happy to hum and haw.


    In the center of the two armies, the huge mountain like fire dragon made a lot of turbulence. Because the ferocious momentum was stronger than the black Jiao of gongyeqian, I don''t know how much.


    In their eyes, the two masters, who were all saints, went down in smoke under the huge fierce beast''s claws.


    This scene, all this, is stimulating all the officers and men of the enemy.


    At this time, Fang Hao was sitting on the Phoenix, holding the huge sword that the great powers of heaven and earth gathered together, and pointed to the torch across the mountains and fields.


    "Where are the Allied soldiers?" Fang Hao''s voice spread throughout the whole Fancheng City, it seems that with a kind of people''s blood boiling power!


    For a moment, Fancheng''s garrison soldiers, hissing exhausted response voice one after another!


    "The end will be..."


    Fang Hao looked back at the five big and eighteen small school experts on the tower!


    Some of these people are excited to mention their swords, spears and halberds, shouting: "I will follow the Lord to death!"


    Fang Hao turned his head and pointed his sword in front of him. His voice echoed in the sky and the earth: "take out your strength and make them shit!"


    "Yes


    Vast roar, in this space, full of blood, impulse, and kill!


    The gate of the city was opened, and countless soldiers in Fancheng, whether they were soldiers or some soldiers, soldiers guarding the city


    Almost all who can fight are out!


    War horse, strange beast, scale horse, purple leopard, bird song, tiger roar to the sky, with a raging momentum torrent, follow the giant beast in front to rush to the fire all over the mountains!


    For a moment, shout to kill, so that the bottom is shaking like a rainbow!


    When Fang Hao''s huge sword, towards the front suddenly bombard and go!


    Suddenly, a majestic, like a tornado like storm, swept forward!


    Boom!


    The torches of ten li were extinguished directly, and the enemy''s battle array was instantly swept out of a broad road by the terrifying force gathered on the giant sword.


    Almost everyone of the enemy troops above directly turned into dust, because the cultivation of these soldiers was too different from that of Fang Hao!


    At the same time, Fang Hao jumps directly from Huofeng''s back, and Huofeng falls directly on Baimao''s head!


    Fang Hao looks at the corpse of the enemy and his eyes are green. He knows that this guy wants to eat meat again, so he directly asks Huofeng to take a fancy to that guy!


    They can communicate with each other, and Baimao listens to Huofeng very much.


    Fang Hao himself is a human being. Of course, he doesn''t want to see white hair eating people. It seems that he is not comfortable in his heart!


    And Fang Hao and a group of Fancheng''s generals and soldiers were at the forefront of the attack. Naturally, his speed was much better than those of the mount.


    Thus formed Fang Hao alone into the millions of soldiers!


    The battlefield itself is the competition between life and death. On the battlefield, Fang Hao never shows kindness to women. However, for ordinary soldiers, Fang Hao is not willing to kill them!


    Those senior generals in the enemy became the targets of Fang Hao''s hunting!


    There are many high-level generals, but to Fang Hao''s surprise, the people of the Chen family are people of other nationalities. Fang Hao can feel the blood breath in the Chen family, and he is very familiar with it!


    In addition to the situation of life and death, no one can block Fang Hao''s impact, some generals simply can''t support Fang Hao''s move!


    As for the white hair, it is like a human flesh stranding machine, where there are corpses everywhere, which fully shows the cruelty and bloodiness of the battlefield.


    Under the leadership of Fang Hao, the large forces of Fancheng quickly engaged with the enemy.


    However, the morale of the United soldiers who were mobilized by Fang Hao rushed to the United forces of Chen Xiande and Chen Bin like a wolf!


    After a while, there were corpses everywhere, blood stained the earth, and the smell of blood rose to the sky. The United soldiers on Fang Hao''s side killed their eyes, while the coalition forces of the two princes had already broken up in a wide range!Even though the combat effectiveness of these enemy troops is better than that of the United forces on Fang Hao''s side, their morale is low, their generals are slaughtered, and there are three life and death places in the company, two of which are destroyed and one is missing.


    Disturbed by the smell of blood, Fang Hao''s eyes turned red.


    However, Fang Hao is holding a huge sword, not a xuandao. Otherwise, the anger that confuses people''s mind will be out of control!


    "Drop the troops and don''t kill them. Put down the weapons!"


    Although the vast battle field is not loud, it is not loud enough for everyone to hear!


    Those who were frightened by Fang Hao''s white hair and shocked by Fang Hao''s supernatural Phoenix, who were killed and lost the courage to resist, put down their weapons one by one!


    At this moment, the senior general of the enemy was almost killed by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao wantonly squandered the sky and earth, and no one could stop the enemy!


    In addition to the existence of the peak of xuanjing, it is estimated that only Fang Hao has such a character who is not afraid of the great power of heaven and earth to damage himself.


    Any life and death situation, killing so many people at the same time, I''m afraid it will also cause irreversible damage to their own body!


    In fact, there are a lot fewer Allied soldiers in Fancheng than the enemy. However, under such a strong attack, the senior generals of the enemy almost died, and the soldiers without command were completely scattered.


    Rapid surrender, flight


    Fang Hao finally understood what it means to be defeated like a mountain. There are more than 100 soldiers fleeing at the moment. As long as there are more than ten people on Fang Hao''s side, they can chase the shit out of these people.


    However, after an hour of fierce fighting, the war finally came to an end.


    And this war, it can be said, is Fang Hao and Baimao a beast, to turn the tide!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    At the other end of the battlefield, Gongye Changming, full of blood, because of the use of more than their body to bear the strength too much.


    It was almost the time when the oil was dry, and his face, an invincible middle-aged man, was in a mess, his hair was scattered, his clothes were ragged, and there were countless blood on him!


    And the old people who were before are also old many years old.


    The middle-aged man stared at Gongye Changming with cold eyes: "you can still make a few moves to be ruined!"


    Gongye Changming has no worries: "don''t worry about your husband. You still think about yourself. Is there any chance to break through the life and death situation in this life?"


    "Hum, since we can''t break through, we have killed you, killed you and your people, and got it!" The middle-aged man has a cold face.


    Gongye Changming and the middle-aged people have been playing in the dark. From Fancheng to 100 miles away, although they know that there is a war over Fancheng, they don''t know what the result is!


    But, oddly, whether middle-aged people or Gongye Changming, they seem to be not worried about the results over there, as if both people believe that they will win there.


    The middle-aged sneered, "don''t you want to go back and see? Your Fancheng is broken, and the people die. "


    Gongye Changming looks pale: "you may really go back to see, if not expected, your millions of troops, now have been defeated and fled!"


    "How could it be! How many military gifts do you have in Fancheng? General, we have solved the total strength of 3 million troops on both sides of your left and right wings. But your Fancheng is only more than 1 million in total, which can break the general by 4 million soldiers? " The middle-aged are calm and don''t believe in the public rule.


    Then, the middle-aged man laughed wildly: "should that Gongye Qian be your brother? Now, I''m afraid it''s been worn out in the hands of two older generations, right? The two old predecessors were useless, but they were used to be the best they could do to be with the enemy. "


    At this moment, Gongye Changming looked at the middle-aged man with some pity: "Xu Du, have you heard the roar of any fierce beast? Do you think it''s a monster in your camp? "


    Xu Du looked cold: "we have countless masters. What are you there? In front of two life and death situations, everything is slag! "


    "There are always some people in the world who don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Have you heard the crisp name?" The face of gongyechang Ming is more and more confident with a smile.


    Just in that blood full face, Gongye Changming smile, but let people feel ferocious.


    "What is the big deal with the call of flying animals!" Xu Du hum coldly, but there is a slight suspicion in his eyes. Because there is no bird flying beast voice that can be heard so far in his camp, and the sound is really unique. Xu Du seems to have never heard the same.


    But suddenly, a voice of majesty and tyranny came from afar!


    "Drop the army and don''t kill. Put down your weapons!" A sound was even more than a hundred miles away, and it was so clear!


    For a while, Xu Du changed his face greatly, and Gongye Changming was born laughing at last according to his decision that he couldn''t bear his heart: "ha ha The Lord is back! You have to surrender, hear it! "


    "No way, the two old guys are desperate, and they will never fail!" Xu Du''s face was more pale, his eyes were ferocious, and he was in a flash of shape and headed for Fancheng.


    At this moment, the general manager of public metallurgy gave a breath. He did come to the time when the oil was dry and the light was dry. Another move, I''m afraid, is the last move in his life!


    Therefore, for such a long time, in fact, Changming just wanted to stay alive and go back, because he also saw that his family was king!


    And he also did not worry about his son, who was not able to make a device, had concerns, did not want to die!


    In a moment, Changming of Gongye rushed back quickly. He had only joy in his heart and unconsciously. The coalition organized by Gongye family believed that Fang Hao was there, and there was nothing terrible!


    Even formed blind worship, Gongye Changming can not help but wonder at this moment. He has lived a big age, and even has the same idea as the rest of the people. Once Fang Hao returns, everything can be solved easily.


    Fancheng has been in front of you, when you see Fancheng intact, and outside the city, the corpses are everywhere, and there is no end to the army!


    When the chief of public metallurgy was in mington, he was relieved and fell down on the ground!


    At this time, Xu Du returned all the way to see countless troops in his camp who fled, and walked not far away from Fancheng. He looked at the city upstairs, standing in the middle, holding a giant sword and commanding young man!


    There is also the city building outside, standing a mountain like terror figure, Xu Du face changed greatly, eyes a black, almost fell down.


    After a long time, Xu Du murmured to himself: "defeated, all lost, cost two other life and death conditions, also consumed my peak road."


    For a time, Xu Du''s body all bent up, appeared and more old, lonely to go far away.


    Fang Hao stood on the city floor and listened to the report of the officers who cleaned up the battlefield.


    In this war, we have killed the enemy, 600000, captured more than 1 million enemies and fled by more than 1 million!Moreover, almost all the officers above the rank of captain of the enemy army have been wiped out.


    300000 war horses, 50000 scale horses and 30000 purple leopards were seized.


    These are just ordinary mounts, which are only equivalent to war horses. They are not the mounts accepted by practitioners. They are entangled in spirit. Therefore, these horses, scale horses and purple leopards can be used to train cavalry immediately after training.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly. Gong yeqian, who was seriously injured next to him, recovered after taking the healing medicine. Looking at Fang Hao, he said respectfully, "Lord, what should we do with the 1 million prisoners?"


    With a slight frown, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "if you are not willing to reorganize into an army, we will allocate a piece of land to them in the sphere of influence under our control, so that they can plant land and alleviate the huge amount of food and grass we consume."


    Gongyeqian frowned and said, "Lord, if there are too many people, I''m afraid it''s a hidden danger."


    Fang Hao was stunned and looked at gongyeqian: "what do you mean?"


    "My subordinates feel that those who do not want to join the United forces will simply be detained, or it will be very troublesome to make trouble in our rear." Gong yeqian said with a wry smile.


    "No, these people don''t have that much power." Fang Hao said, and immediately ordered: "gongyeqian, you immediately let the United Army in the city, free a piece of residential houses out, but with money, don''t use strong!"


    "Yes, Lord, but I don''t know what army was stationed in Fancheng?" Gong yeqian was a bit surprised.


    "There''s an army coming! Let the martial arts arena in the city open immediately, our will come soon! "Fang Hao looked at the distance with sharp eyes.


    Wei Huang looked at the direction Fang Hao was looking at, but he did not see it. There was no army, nor did he hear the sound of horses neighing and hooves flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Soon, all the soldiers and civilians in Fancheng, at this moment, were in a riot and frightened!


    Because in the night sky, countless huge shadows fly from the sky, blocking the moon and stars in the night sky!


    The overwhelming black, instant let ordinary people panic.


    And the soldiers, one by one, howled: "enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    However, at this time, a huge red figure flew directly up from the tower, and a majestic voice came from the sky: "don''t panic, this is the imperial beast gate animal division invited by the general, to fight against the enemy for us!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s voice, all the panic in Fancheng dissipated, and some were just shocked and surprised!


    Especially watching those huge flying animals landing in the city''s largest arena, it is very visual shock.


    A total of more than 200 flying animals of different sizes landed on the arena, and countless exotic animals gave out fierce breath, which seemed to express the principle that no one should enter.


    Fang Hao also fell among them. After that, Huofeng rose to the sky and landed on the white hair''s head outside the gate of the city. He ran and played in the boundless wilderness outside the city, just like two naughty kids who had lost their adults, running east and West.


    But when the soldiers and civilians of Fancheng saw the fierce white hair, they didn''t look afraid at all. On the contrary, they felt very relieved. They felt that the trouble in Fancheng could not be broken. They felt that the army of Chen Bin and Chen Xiande, who had come back, was nothing to be afraid of!


    In the martial arts arena, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er jumped down from Xue Xian''s mount. On their way to the arena, they received Wei Huang''s warning. Fang Hao directly let the two women go to Xue Xian''s mount and gallop back on their own.


    Xue Xian asked the disciples of the Royal beast gate to put their mounts away. These 1000 people, standing on the arena, were also a huge team.


    At this time, Gongye Changming was seriously injured and unconscious. Theoretically, the supreme commander of the United Army was temporarily led by Gong yeqian.


    At the moment, gongyeqian, with a group of high-level members of the United Army, met the imperial animal division of the imperial beast gate. Seeing more than 1000 people one by one, he was in a terrible state of shock!


    It''s good to have two imperial animal divisions for a 100000 strong army, but now it seems that more than 1000 people have come directly!


    Moreover, gongyeqian and the senior generals of Yigan could not believe their eyes for a long time when they saw that there were still a large number of them, including those wearing the robes of the Royal beast gate elder and those wearing the elder''s robes.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, he can''t help admiring him. Maybe he doubts that Fang Hao has come to the whole Royal beast gate!


    And then, Fang Hao poison Gong Ye Qian Yigan and other people introduced several more important Royal beast men!


    When they heard that two taishangzhanglao, ten shangelders and 300 elders had come to yuhumen, gongyeqian and others were stunned. They could not believe their ears!


    Then, the people of the Royal beast gate were arranged to live, and photographed to serve and defend.


    However, Fang Hao and Xue Xian''s brother and sister are sitting in the same room, and Fang Hao has set up some wine and vegetables, which can be regarded as meeting the wind for them.


    Of course, there are also some things to discuss.


    As for Xue an Hao, I don''t know how to put in my opinion


    Although Xue Xian didn''t go down the mountain very much, as the head of the Royal beast gate, he knew how to use the imperial beast division in the army.


    Xue Wudi, who looks very young, has rich experience. He has been to many places and has been to many places.


    In the two people''s explanation, only then truly realized the Royal beast division''s function.


    At that time, Fang Hao did not use the imperial animal division when he attacked the fortress of the state of Chen, and there was no imperial animal division in the fortress of Chen. Therefore, Fang Hao did not understand the role of the imperial animal division in the battlefield.


    At this moment, Fang Hao knew that the role of the imperial animal division was to fight against the wild and the two armies against each other, and also had a great role in attacking the city, because they could enslave a large number of wild animals for their own use.


    Even local materials can be used. Fang Hao has seen that Zhao Moqing, the dead girl, can dominate the mountain. For Zhao, the tiger and leopard are just like kitten pets, and they are extremely docile in front of her.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao realized a question: "but when the two armies are at war, where can we drive so many wild animals to help?"


    Xue Xian gave a mysterious smile, and Xue Wudi said with a smile: "elder brother Fang, there are wild animals everywhere on the battlefield. Can''t elder brother Fang see it?"


    "Do you have any?" Fang Hao was surprised and didn''t quite understand.


    Xue Wudi said with a smile: "yes, there are hundreds of thousands of horses, scale horses, purple leopard cavalry, these people''s mount is not?"


    Awakened by this, Fang Hao immediately took a breath of cold air, and finally realized the terrifying place of the imperial Beast Master, because there were indeed wild animals everywhere on the battlefield!All of a sudden, Fang Hao looked at two people and couldn''t help asking, "what about the mount that the cultivator takes in?"


    "Ordinary people certainly can''t drive it." Xue Wudi said with a smile.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "that invincible your meaning, unusual person just went?"


    At the moment, the two brothers and sisters showed almost the same expression, with a somewhat enigmatic smile.


    After the two Taishang elders left, Fang Hao''s eyes were shining. No wonder the imperial animal division was very high in the army. Many forces sent people to study the art of animal control in the imperial beast gate.


    And he once had so many imperial animal division, that combat effectiveness is no less than a tens of millions of legions!


    After taking Phoenix blood, Wei Huang not only recovered from his injuries, but also made great progress in his cultivation.


    "Wei Huang, it''s not far from life and death." Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Huang bowed: "if it wasn''t for your Highness''s Phoenix blood, it would be very difficult for my subordinates to recover their vitality."


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "Wei Huang, this time I brought over more than 1000 animal masters. Is that too much?"


    Wei Huang had been recuperating before, but when he heard Fang Hao''s words, the city glared: "Your Highness, what do you say? More than a thousand? "


    "Yes, more than a thousand." Fang Hao nodded.


    Wei Huang simply admired: "Your Highness, did you invite all the people of the Royal beast gate?"


    "No, half of it." Fang Hao didn''t care. In fact, he wanted to call more people, but Xue Xian refused.


    Wei Huang took a breath, and then said seriously, "Your Highness, the battlefield here can also eat so many royal animal masters, but the expeditionary army also needs it. It''s better to divide it into two and half on one side, which can be fully used."


    "Well, I''ll talk to them later." Fang Hao nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    According to the usual equipment, there are only two people for one hundred thousand. He gives five people one hundred thousand and five hundred people only ten million. There are more.


    When Wei Huang heard that even the elder of the Royal beast gate, even the elder of the supreme emperor, had come. Wei Huang was shocked and asked, "Your Highness Are you married again


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and then he was furious: "Ma De, what a fart! When did I get married? Is Laozi the kind of person who betrays his looks?"


    Seeing Fang Hao in a rage, Wei Huang didn''t dare to ask about the marriage between Fang Hao and the blood evil gate.


    Then he looked serious and said, "Your Highness, the destiny belongs to you. For hundreds of years, only the general disciples of the Royal beast sect have served in the army for some countries or forces, and no elder has ever been out of the mountain."


    "Why is that?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "The disciples of the Royal beast clan all know that they are sent by some forces or countries to study, and the Royal beast clan never refuses. After learning, these people can go down the mountain by themselves and return to their own power or country to serve. Becoming an elder means that they are the real members of the Royal beast clan. They are loyal only to the Royal beast gate. They are very detached. Those above the Royal beast clan can not participate in the war between the common customs at will. Once they participate, it shows the attitude of the Royal beast clan! "


    "For example, now, it shows that royal beast gate supports your royal highness in your great cause!" Wei Huang said that his eyes were extremely bright, and there were fire lights repeatedly.


    Fang Hao understood Wei Huang''s meaning. Originally, the imperial beast gate was detached from the secular struggle. But now, it is obviously the team that supports Fang Hao''s army and war.


    Then, Wei Huang''s hot eyes said: "Your Highness, do you know that the Royal beast gate has not openly supported a force for many years?"


    "How long?" Fang Hao frowned, thinking of something in his mind.


    "After more than five hundred years of money and the struggle between the north and the south of Kyushu, the royal family of the state of Qi stood up to support the Southern Dynasty, which is now the royal family of the state of Qi. At that time, with the support of yuhumen, they once defeated the northern Dynasty. But later, somehow, the good situation suddenly failed. Then the southern and Northern dynasties all fell apart and split into many small states."


    Fang Hao knew about the North-South dispute 500 years ago and the role of the Chen people in it.


    Suddenly, Wei Huang''s eyes were serious and said, "Your Highness, our leader will come to see you in person and order one side."


    "Are you in charge? When will you come? " Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "I''ll be here soon. The leader said that there seems to be something important to tell your highness."


    "Well, tell me when you get there." Fang Hao nodded, and then ordered Wei Huang: "you immediately prepare your hands and lead half of the orcs to the direction of the fortress, and let the poplar trees make proper arrangements for the highest standard of treatment!"


    "Yes Wei Huang looks solemn.


    "I''ll get the senior leaders of the United Army such as gongyeqian immediately," Fang Hao sat down on the chair and drank his own wine.


    After Wei Huang left, Fang Hao frowned and thought in his heart. What''s the purpose of the imperial beast gate to help himself so vigorously?


    Fang Hao learned from the Jiuyang theology that there is a cycle of three yuan, one yuan 60 years, three yuan 180 years, nine yuan 540 years.


    According to the timetable of Kyushu, it has been more than 500 years since the war between the north and the south. Is there really a theory of reincarnation?


    At this time, yuhumen suddenly came to support himself, and the strength was so strong that Fang Hao didn''t think of it. Even though there was a deep relationship between them, the Royal beast gate always had a deep connection with the people in the lower world.


    However, it is still the strength of the royal family to help them.


    Don''t you fear that you will fail in the end, and the Royal beast gate will lose a lot?


    After thinking about it, his brain became more and more chaotic. Fang Hao was lazy to think about these things that made his brain hurt. It would be good to kill Chen Guo first!


    At this time, gongyeqian and other people had already arrived in the hall. Fang Hao sat on the throne. These people saluted Fang Hao respectfully and called him lord!


    Fang Hao''s face became serious: "since you all intend to be attached to the general''s command, I''ll give you the command right from today on, and your identities will remain unchanged. After the Chen family''s defeat, Daqi will give you some rewards."


    "Yes, Lord." No one had any objection and seemed to take it for granted.


    "Now even the troops drawn out by the Lord of the state of Chen are defeated. There are no large-scale troops in these two spheres of influence. Starting from Fancheng, I want you to seize as many cities as possible in two days."


    A group of high-level officials were ordered by Fang Hao to go down. Gongyeqian was injured again, so Fang Hao asked Gong yeqian to take charge of gathering up the scattered teams on both sides.


    However, in Gongye Yuanzhi, Fang Hao asked this boy to be responsible for recruiting Xiang Yong and forming an army. The large forces of Chen Bin and Chen Xiande are coming back soon. If there is not enough military strength, they will be extremely passive.


    Then he ordered Wei Huang to post up the ten major crimes of the Chen people in a large area of the state of Chen. This coalition army had a popular base, but it still had to be publicized.Moreover, the army and the people above are Chen''s own, so the people''s resistance is not strong.


    At least it''s much easier to win the hearts of the people than he''s fighting for the army.


    After the men went down, Fang Hao stood up and looked at the map of Chen on the wall.


    The territory is very wide, less than one tenth of the 45 cities occupied by the coalition forces.


    Moreover, the scope of these cities is extremely wide, much broader than the lower boundary of China.


    "If you can''t get all the time, you can''t have all the time! However, it will save a lot of time to fight on two fronts. " Fang Hao looks at the map and says to himself.


    But at this time, a Shenguan guard came in flustered: "Your Highness, it''s not good!"


    Fang Hao frowned and Wei Huang yelled: "what''s the matter? What are you doing in a hurry?"


    "There are two masters of animal control. They are fighting with his Highness''s mount There''s an intense report.


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly and quickly rushed out of the city Lord''s house.


    Rushing towards the gate of the city,


    before leaving the city, I heard the roaring sound, which was the terrible sound of a giant beast fighting.


    When Fang Hao came out of the city, Rao was a well-informed man, and he was shocked at the moment!


    A huge wild cattle and fierce beast that does not lose the white hair line is in a fierce collision with white hair. Every time, the rocks and trees nearby will be destroyed!


    When Fang Hao saw that an tou was as strong as a bull on the back of a fierce beast, he even stood two women who seemed to be weak!


    Fang Hao''s face turned black in a mess. It was Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er. Zhao Moqing even though she was a crazy girl. Sima ling''er used to be very clever, but she was also damaged by Zhao Moqing''s dead girl!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Sitting on the back of the running bull, I collided with the huge triangle fierce beast, and nearly knocked down the two young girls above.


    Sima ling''er worried about holding Zhao Moqing''s clothes: "sister Mo Qing, was seen by elder brother Fang, would you scold us?"


    "What are you calling me? Brother Hao will surely thank us. We will help him train war beasts Zhao Moqing''s bright eyes drove the bull to collide with the big guy in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the fighting with the bull was flying out by the double horn Ding of the running bull and ran into a hill. Suddenly, the hill was directly knocked down!


    But at the moment, she seemed to be completely infuriated. Her hind legs suddenly thrust into the ground, and her body suddenly burst out a terrible breath, and ran straight to the cattle!


    Originally, he was able to run the bull as well as he could, but at this moment, he turned his head and ran out madly.


    "Why, you big man, you are so useless!" Zhao Moqing and Sima Ling Er desperately grasp the black hair on the back of the cow, and their faces are flustered.


    Zhao Moqing was surprised to find that she could not direct the running of cattle, which had never happened before!


    And then, a huge force, the body of the running cow like a hill, was suddenly bumped up, and the two girls sitting on it were thrown out in a flash!


    "Ah..."


    Two little girls, this moment, finally regret, but were run up a few feet high, panic, these two little girls, even forget that they have other flying animals!


    So dementia looking at their interpretation of what is called free fall.


    It is estimated that the two girls have only two words in their hearts now finished!


    But all of a sudden, a familiar breath appeared in two desperate little hearts.


    Then, the two little girls felt that they were held by someone, and immediately let the two little girls rest at ease!


    It was Fang Hao who came and landed on the ground. Fang Hao caught a woman on one side and gave a cold look to the white hair who was in a big rage!


    All of a sudden, Baimao stood up to step on the body of the running cow, whined twice. His front paw even pointed to the two women under Fang Hao''s armpits, and pointed to the running bull over there. It seemed that he was complaining or complaining.


    Fang Hao had no pity on the two women and left them on the ground!


    "Gee..."


    Two women were thrown out of pain, looking at Fang Hao, it is a face of resentment.


    However, Bai Mao, seeing two women thrown to the ground, grinned with enthusiasm and pretended to be human gloating and laughing. It was quite humanized.


    He also showed his sharp fangs and made a sound similar to laughter.


    Then, is to make a let Fang Hao see can''t help but laugh up the action.


    Baimao turned around and turned her butt at two women.


    "Oh, what is this guy doing? I don''t think I''m going to poop! " Zhao Moqing sat up and looked at the white hair''s buttocks in surprise.


    "Isn''t it? "Sima ling''er also looked at it curiously.


    Fang Hao knows, but he doesn''t remind these two guys who only know how to make trouble.


    "Poof..."


    A long and continuous sound rang up, and at this moment, Fang Hao''s figure has appeared in front of the running cattle.


    The two women who were still in the same place suddenly fell to the ground with a strong smell!


    Fang Hao didn''t care about the two girls. He didn''t let them suffer. He was disobedient!


    This is not their mountain gate, nor is it any other place. This is a battlefield, and there is no room for trifles!


    Looking at the front of this hit fly, and fell to the ground, although not much injured, but shivering big guy.


    This guy is similar to the hyenas in the lower world. His head and feet are huge and sharp. His body is like an ox, but he looks like a sheep. In short, he looks a little strange.


    "This cow is so big that if there is no army food, it will be enough for many soldiers to eat!" Fang Hao couldn''t help but look at the big leg of the running bull and couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. Fang Hao didn''t know how long he didn''t have a good meal!


    Especially after going to the criminal collar, he didn''t eat any good food. The local food was in short supply. Fang Hao had no heart to eat big fish and meat.


    But the cow seemed to understand Fang Hao''s words, and immediately got up from the ground and knelt down directly to Fang Hao. His big eyes like lanterns were full of pitiful light.


    Fang Hao was stunned and then frowned. The breath of the running cow in the later stage of level 3 was not far away from level 4. Moreover, he was intelligent and should be special.


    Suddenly, a move, fire phoenix from the sky.


    You hao told them not to hurt Xiaofeng too much in the first moment when they landedFang Hao didn''t talk to Huofeng with his spirit sense, but he didn''t have a good breath and said, "I didn''t interrogate you. You''re good. You said everything."


    "Well, who knows you? You are a mean guy." The voice of Huofeng rang out in Fang Hao''s mind.


    "Stingy?" Fang Hao was surprised: "where did you say that? I don''t mean to treat you badly


    "No, you said you were a king or a real expert. As a result, I have been with you for so long, and I haven''t eaten a full meal! You say you are mean! What''s more, you can''t just stare at me


    Huofeng said a good grievance, with the pair of eyes who came, suddenly looked very pitiful, even more pitiful than the appearance of running cattle.


    "Never had a good meal? This You say you can do it without eating! " Fang Hao suddenly understood the truth.


    "I can not eat, but it is very difficult for me to improve my cultivation." The tone of Huofeng is a little sad.


    "Well You said earlier, I don''t think it''s useful for those guys to send me things Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    In fact, Fang Hao is a real braggart now, because up to now, in his identity, there is no one to give gifts, but Fang Hao is sorry to say so!


    At least, he is also the king of protecting the country, and he is equal to the emperor of Qi.


    However, in the war, the soldiers and generals are killing each other. Even those who flatter and flatter their horses and give gifts will not fall to Fang Hao, because Fang Hao is the commander-in-chief and always cold. He is afraid of hitting the edge of the knife and being killed to warn others and give gifts to Fang Hao. This is a big risk!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you eat enough in two days." Fang Hao said with a smile: "by the way, you can communicate with it. What kind of variety is this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    "It''s a rare, terrifying potential. It''s one of the top ten ferocious beasts in Kyushu. I heard an old man picking herbs in Fengming mountain say that once it reaches adulthood, it can compete with the peak of xuanjing."


    "So you mean, this guy is better than white hair?" Fang Hao didn''t believe it. He had heard of it, but there was a rumor in the lower world. He had never heard of it.


    "It can''t be compared like this. When the ox reaches adulthood, it will be a big success, and then it will be slow, while the white hair adult is a small one. Once Dacheng is completed, it can be compared with the real dragon and Phoenix at its peak." Fire phoenix light way.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of something and looked at Huofeng in surprise: "what old man picking herbs, you still know how to show cattle?"


    Huofeng''s eyes were stagnant, and then she shook her head: "it''s just an old man who collects herbs. It seems that he has no accomplishments. But I''ve heard him talk about things outside for more than 100 years."


    Fang Hao suddenly became suspicious: "he has lived for more than 100 years, and he can still collect herbs on the mountain. Wait a hundred years. When you see him, you are still a child?"


    "No, when I saw him, he was like that. After more than 100 years, he was still like that." Huofeng shakes her head.


    "Well How can you say that he is an ordinary old man? This man is not simple. Besides, why didn''t he catch you? " Fang Hao looks at Huofeng strangely.


    Huofeng suddenly uncertain answer: "at that time I became small, perhaps he did not recognize me."


    "Fart, just the wind blood in your body, who has not changed for more than 100 years, can be a general practitioner, and will not feel you?" Fang Hao shook his head and didn''t believe it: "forget it. We''ll go back to Fengming mountain later."


    Knowing his identity, Fang Hao didn''t really want to eat it. The growth potential of this thing is huge, and it looks like Zhao Moqing''s mount.


    If I give her to eat, but also particularly do not find their own desperate ah!


    The two little girls were smoked down, and now they are afraid. Zhao Moqing said wrongly: "brother Hao, you hurt me!"


    Sima ling''er was also pale with smoke, but she didn''t make a sound. Instead, she felt guilty.


    Fang Hao said with a cold face and said to the two women, "look at you two. You almost broke into a big disaster just now! Don''t say anything else. If I hadn''t arrived in time, you two would not have died? "


    With that, Fang Hao pointed to Zhao Moqing''s nose: "Zhao Moqing, you dead wench, are all old and not small, but still grow up! I''m still in trouble. "


    However, Zhao Moqing choked Fang Hao and made him speechless.


    Zhao Moqing pouted: "you don''t turn me into an adult. I''m still young now. I want to make trouble everywhere!"


    Fang Hao listened, old face can''t help but have a fever, this dead girl really dare to write.


    Fortunately, looking at Sima ling''er''s bewildered appearance, Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, this girl didn''t understand.


    But Sima ling''er suddenly asked, "how can you become an adult? Brother Fang, can you turn me into an adult


    Speaking of this, Zhao Moqing immediately got angry: "ling''er, do you know the size! I''ll start before you, I''ll do it first! "


    "But with sister Moqing, how can you become an adult?" Sima ling''er, like a curious baby, looks at Zhao Moqing and Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is an old man. He has never been so embarrassed. So he is too lazy to scold these two girls. I can''t help it. I''ll let people watch him!


    But Zhao Moqing pointed to Fang Hao: "you let brother Hao explain to you how to make you an adult."


    "Oh, brother Fang, wait for me. Why are you running?"


    Fang Hao''s face is oppressive. Can Laozi not run and talk about life with minors? This is a crime!


    Soon, Fang Hao asked Wei Huang to send someone to keep an eye on the two little girls. He couldn''t get out of the city Lord''s house.


    Fang Hao stood at the head of the city, and the battle reports were sent to Fang Hao one by one by Wei Huang. The Allied forces occupied many towns one after another because there were no generals in these places. However, the border troops, which were in the East and Daliang, did not dare to move.


    As a result, almost all the soldiers on Chen Bin''s and Chen Xiande''s territory were beaten and maimed by Fang Hao''s coalition forces. Therefore, there are almost no soldiers available here.


    In some cities and towns, only a few government soldiers were left, namely, the police officers and inspectors who maintain public order in the lower boundary. However, there was little resistance to the places where the large army went, and even some of the city gates were opened to allow the coalition forces to enter.


    In terms of the Western fortress, Ming Tai led his troops to suppress the baohulu generation, while Cheng Hu, tuba and other six route armies have begun to carry out local counterattack, but the effect is not very great, because Chen wusheng and Chen Xing, King Huai of the south, are combined together, still like Hao''s expeditionary army, occupying the absolute strength advantage!


    What''s more, the two princes of the Chen family have a life and death situation to fight!


    In terms of expeditions, there are three masters of life and death in the army, and the number of them is a little weaker with the figure above.


    When Yang Shu sent a report of the war, Fang Hao''s eyes showed a bit of sadness, especially in the danger of Fancheng. The enemy actually sent out three life and death situations. It can be seen that there are a lot of life and death situations around these princes.These masters are not of the Chen nationality. According to Wei Huang, these life and death realms are the offerings of Buji mountain, and none of them has been seen yet!


    Such an analysis shows that the strength of the Chen Clan can not be underestimated, which is beyond Fang Hao''s expectation.


    Then, a war report showed that a million soldiers led by Liang Ziduo in the expedition army had suffered a great defeat. If the Ming Tai army did not rush to help in time, the army would have been scattered!


    And with it is the huaiwang Chen Xing''s generals, Fang Hao looked at the name above, face a sink!


    "Chang Jun, the magic gate really has a good friendship with the Chen Clan." Fang haomu shows the essence and light.


    Immediately, he said to Wei Huang: "give Yang Shu an order, let him give orders to the leaders of the imperial court, Tiansha and dizun, and let them live in the life and death situation of the evil leader. They can not go to the battlefield, but they must be on the road when necessary. On the other side of the court, let the emperor find a way to send the life and death situation. Our Dingjian combat effectiveness is too small!"


    "Yes, your highness!" Wei Huang turned to leave seriously.


    Fang Hao took a look at Wei Huang and other people of Jiuyang cult. Fortunately, there was Jiuyang cult, and there was a treasure for spreading books from thousands of miles. Otherwise, Fang Hao could not be so far away, commanding, occupying and analyzing war reports.


    A few days later, Fang Hao again won more than ten cities, and the town was countless.


    At this time, Fang Hao ordered a truce for the Allied forces who wanted to occupy more cities.


    Because according to the report from the Jiuyang Shinto, the army of Chen Bin and Chen Xiande will be able to reach Ye Cheng, the most advanced city occupied by the United forces in about five days!


    Fang Hao directly ordered: "left Wei and right Wei generals, each one million as vanguards, immediately rush to Ye City to garrison!"


    The two generals took orders and left immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    "Gongye will grow bright and Gongye Qian will go with you. I will ask Xue Xiandai, the supreme elder of Yushu gate, to go with you. We must protect the safety of elder Xue and other animal masters."


    "Don''t worry, Lord!" Although the two brothers, gongyeqian and gongyechangming, were severely injured, the dead camels were bigger than the horses. As long as these two men were around, they would not dare to move around in the night.


    After the military orders continue to be issued, Fang Hao is the only one left in the hall sitting on a high chair with a cool look and cold eyes.


    "I''m afraid some people can''t sit still!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gongye Yuanzhi and several ministries have been recruiting new soldiers and training these days. However, today, two million vanguards have been promoted, and Gongye Yuanzhi and others naturally know the situation.


    At this moment, Gongye Yuanzhi''s nephew, Gongye Qingyang, was surprised and said, "uncle, why did the Lord send three million troops to guard our east?"


    This is also where Gongye''s ambition is not clear. Their enemies are in the West. Chen Bin and Chen Xiande''s army will come back from the west, but the East will not be able to threaten their existence.


    But all of a sudden, Gongye Qingyang looked awe inspiring: "uncle, I''m afraid the prince is worried about the border change."


    Yang Xiong, who had joined the army and had become a captain, looked at him with a look: "general, I''m afraid this beam will invade our state of Chen."


    "Yang Xiong, I have said that it is not the state of Chen now. The LORD said," we are Taiping mansion here! " Gongye Qingyang looks at his good brother.


    Yang Xiong said with a dry smile: "this is not used to it. The name of the king is to have knowledge, peace and peace in the world."


    "That''s right. As soon as I saw Wang Ye that day, I immediately felt that he was the dragon and Phoenix among the people. He was dignified and domineering Gongye''s Qingyang starts to sing.


    Yang Xiong glared at Gongye Qingyang: "you can''t do it if you don''t brag. At that time, you almost killed the king!"


    "You can''t let me play for a while." Gongye Qingyang was angry.


    Gongye Yuanzhi immediately exclaimed, "OK, what are you doing with a verbal battle? The Lord asked the general to send a general to lead three million troops over, but who is going? Almost all the people with high level will go to the front line. "


    "Uncle, I''ll go, I''ll go with Yang Xiong, and I''ll guarantee to protect our Taiping mansion." Gongye Qingyang said solemnly.


    "What can you two do? Your position is too low to convince the public." Now, they are just shaking their heads.


    Gongye Qingyang and Yang Xiong are somewhat disappointed. Of course, another reason why Gongye Yuanzhi thinks that they can''t do well is that the cultivation of these two guys is too low, and only in the middle of the transformation. Such accomplishments are everywhere in the army, at least a lot of them.


    At the very least, a general with five grades above xuanjing level can be competent.


    However, Gongye Yuanzhi is full of new recruits, and there are some masters. However, if he has not established cungong, he can not be entrusted with important tasks. Moreover, Gongye Yuanzhi can not trust these experts completely. If it is the spies of Chen Xiande and Chen Binan, it will be a disaster.


    When he was in trouble, he saw that Wei Huang, who was beside the king, came in person, and brought a man who looked extremely young.


    But when he saw this man, Gongye Yuanzhi immediately saluted, because the young man was Xue Wudi, a noble elder of the imperial beast gate!


    "I''ve met elder Xue, Lord Wei." Gongye Yuanzhi and his three immediately saluted.


    "No gift. The Lord asked me to come here to send you a general to be the leader." Wei Huang looks at Xue Wudi lightly.


    Xue Wudi said with a smile: "it''s me. The Lord asked me to lead three million soldiers to the East."


    Soon, Xue Wudi, wearing armor, rode majestically on the back of a terrible big guy, and led a three million army to muyin city in the East, which was the easternmost city of the Taiping government.


    A few hundred miles to the east of the city is the border between the state of Chen and the state of Liang. There are two million border troops of the state of Chen, guarding the first Xiongguan pass in the East, Qinglong pass.


    With the defeat of the Western fortress, this time, Chen Bin, who belongs to Chen Bin''s Qinglong pass, dare not to transfer his troops. If the state of Liang takes the opportunity to enter, the state of Chen will really be unable to recover!


    Gongye Qingyang and Yang Xiong looked at the huge and ferocious beast Xue Wudi was sitting on. Gongye Qingyang tutted and said, "see, this is the style of the general!"


    Yang Xiong nodded his head with deep admiration. As a general of Taiping mansion, he certainly hoped that he would have a powerful mount instead of a horse.


    At the moment, on the back of the crocodile like giant beast, a luxurious wooden house was secured. Xue Wudi was lying in it and sleeping soundly.


    But for the first time, Xue Wudi couldn''t sleep. He closed his eyes. After playing for a while, he sat up again. His eyes twinkled with a different kind of brilliance in addition to Xing * Fen.


    "For more than 500 years, the Royal beast gate is finally going to shine brilliantly!" Said, Xue Wudi''s body unexpectedly burst out a very overbearing breath, that is absolutely not owned by ordinary xuanjing.If Fang Hao is here, he will be surprised that the martial arts of the beast gate are generally low, but Xue wuenemy has the strength of life and death!


    ¡­¡­


    Gongye Changming and Gongye Qian and Xuexian stood on the back of a giant Luan bird. Both of them showed their surprise. Although the two guys were few masters in life and death in Jiuzhou, they had never rode such a beautiful bird.


    At this moment, I can''t help but Fang haozhen has brought strong help.


    Suddenly, Xuexian asked, "two, I will come early, I don''t know how you will think about Fang Hao?"


    "It is a rare talent for cultivation in ancient times, but also a military talent. He leads soldiers to fight, and has a great plan. The old man even suspects that the Lord is the great saint at the peak of Xuanzhou."


    Gongye Qian also did not hesitate to praise: "the Lord is the only God I can see in my life."


    Xue Xian looked bright and said, "Oh? What about the king compared with the emperors of the nine states? "


    Gongye Changming has a solemn face: "although I have not seen all the emperors, but those emperors may not have the imperial master''s ambition to swallow the world''s talent. They can be supported by your beast door. I am afraid that only 500 years ago, the talented South emperor can compare with each other."


    Xue Xian shook his head: "Fang Hao, more powerful than that emperor. Do you know what realm Fang Hao is now?"


    "Is not life and death?" "And he said in surprise.


    "Ha ha..." Xuexian suddenly laughed up to heaven, and seemed to hear the most funny joke at this time. Although the two life and death situations were somewhat dissatisfied, they dare not say anything.


    Xue Xian smiled a few times later, looked down at the two people, smiling and said, "if it is the life and death situation, can you afford to cultivate a genius to say? Elder Ben told me that Fang Haocai was the peak of the world without you! "


    "What! Impossible, something never happened in the past and the present! " The two men of Gongye Changming changed their faces greatly, and they did not believe and understand Xue Xian''s words at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Xue Xian''s calm, elegant temperament makes this woman give a feeling that can''t be looked at directly.


    But now, because of their surprise, the two brothers of Gongye Changming are staring at Xue Xian, wondering whether Xue Xian''s words are true or not.


    If it is true, if it is known, it is absolutely a shocking news of Kyushu.


    Xue Xian did not answer, but asked a question with a smile: "has no such character appeared in ancient and modern times?"


    At this moment, the two brothers of Gongye Changming were silent, their eyes twinkled, and their faces showed a thoughtful look.


    All of a sudden, Gong Yechang''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his face was a little excited. He said, "it''s said that a thousand years ago, some pure martial arts practitioners and some amazing talents had such terrible leapfrog battles..."


    Gongyeqian''s spirit was shocked: "does elder Xue say that Fang Hao is a pure warrior?"


    But just as he said, Gong yeqian shook his head and said, "but Fang Hao clearly has spiritual cultivation. We can all feel the peak of the transformation."


    Xue Xian shook his head and said, "of course, he is not a pure warrior, and his spiritual cultivation is indeed the peak of the world. This is not Fang Hao''s intention to hide his accomplishments, but his physique is very strong. Do you know why he can easily overcome the situation of life and death, but he is not bitten by the great power of heaven and earth?"


    The two brothers of Gongye Changming said with one voice: "Fang Hao has cultivated the holy body that he had only after passing through life and death."


    Xue Xian looks a Su, nod: "yes, you should know now, what does this mean?"


    The two old men''s eyes were dazzling, and Gongye Changming said in a somewhat excited tone: "of course, it''s only a matter of time before Fang Hao becomes one of the top experts in Kyushu! And there will be no life and death for him! "


    Xue Xian nodded: "understand very thoroughly, then you say, Fang Hao, who is destined to stand on the top of Kyushu and has great talent, what kind of status should he have to be able to match him?"


    The two brothers of Gongye Changming took a look at each other. Then, they immediately bowed their hands to Xue Xian: "we understand that in the future, our Gongye family will only firmly follow the steps of the Lord."


    "Is it still the Lord?" Xue Xian asked leisurely.


    The spirit of the two old men was shocked: "the name of Wang Ye is not worthy of Fang Hao''s identity!"


    "Ha ha, look at your body damage, these two bottles of real dragon blood, can help you to recover vitality, restore some life force." Two red jade bottles appeared in Xue Xian''s hand.


    Gongye Changming two brothers instantly knelt on the back of the Luan bird, respectfully said: "thank elder Xue for your great kindness."


    "Not elder Ben, but Fang Hao! We have never publicly supported any power or country. This time, from the moment we came out of the mountain, we were bound together with Fang Hao, and I, elder, do not allow anyone to hinder Fang Hao''s hegemony! " Xue Xian''s tone is plain, but he has a bearing that makes people feel broken.


    "Thank you elder, thank you!" Gong Ye Chang Ming and Gong Ye Qian immediately spoke.


    Xue Xian showed a smile: "Your Majesty''s address, or later, or let people denounce Fang Hao disadvantageous."


    "Yes The two took the blood jade bottle in Xue Xian''s hand, and their hands were shaking, because this is the true dragon blood in the rumor!


    The real dragon and Phoenix are like gods. One is that they grow up and possess extremely terrifying power. The other is that their whole bodies are regarded as treasures against the heaven.


    This blood is more rare, Phoenix blood has the ability to regenerate the body, in fact, is a strong resilience.


    The dragon blood still has strong restoring power, but it is to restore the damage of the spirit, and also restore the life Qi mechanism of the cultivator after being devoured by the great power of heaven and earth, that is, the life span as the saying goes.


    Although these two bottles can not restore them to the peak, but the recovery of 56% is no problem.


    In particular, after the war with Governor Xu, he had a breath of breath. When the family was in trouble, he tried his best to revive his family.


    Therefore, Gongye Changming is the most excited and excited. The person who was going to die suddenly can not die. Moreover, he may impact the peak of xuanjing. How can he not be happy!


    Xue Xian looked at the two happy old guys with a calm look and looked into the distance. It was a vast and boundless land. A thousand years ago, Kyushu had no national boundaries, only state lines!


    ¡­¡­


    In the fortress in the west, poplar looks very dignified. During this period of time, he went to war one after another, and they were defeated in the hands of Chen Xing''s army.


    However, the only relief for poplar was that several armies that fought with Chen wusheng had won many times.


    In addition to the bravery of the army and the Fangjia army, the main thing is that Chen wusheng''s report on the movement of the army will be sent back to the military aircraft department as soon as possible.


    At the moment, through the spies of the Jiuyang cult, Yang Shu already knew that one of Chen wusheng''s troops had a high-level contact with the Chinese army, who had been providing information to them.


    All of a sudden, Qingmiao went into the camp of poplar. Now he was named deputy commander in chief by Fang Hao. Under Fang Hao''s authority, all generals dare not violate the military orders of poplar.At the end of the report, General Yang Qingmiao, wearing armor, is full of heroism, which is quite amazing.


    But the poplar did not dare to take a look, because with his observation, it is easy to see the unusual relationship between Qingmiao and Fang Hao.


    "General Qingmiao, what can I do for you?" Poplar light smile way.


    "I have sent a message back, but it will take some time for my master and some of our heavenly masters to get here." Qingmiao looks calm.


    "It''s normal. General Qingmiao, is there anything else?" Yang Shuping said with a smile.


    Qingmiao also showed a little smile and said with a smile: "General Yang, worthy of being a military division of the general, is as penetrating as a fire. In this case, after the intelligence collated by our military aircraft department, Chang Jun, the Grand Marshal of Chen Xing''s army and horse, is extremely resourceful. It''s very difficult for us to defeat the enemy. Moreover, the gap between our army and the enemy is still huge. At the end of the day, I think we should deal with it in another way Chen Xing''s department. "


    Yang Shu is also thinking about this matter. Unexpectedly, Qingmiao is also thinking about it. He can''t help but feel a little bit more about Qingmiao. After he found out that Qingmiao and Fang Hao had a different relationship, he really felt that Qingmiao became a general of the Tiansha department through their relationship.


    At the moment, the poplar could not help but be a little more curious: "general Qingmiao, please tell me."


    "We can''t defeat Chang Jun, so we have to think about it. According to some information, we find out that Chang Jun is from the western regions, not from the state of Chen. Moreover, according to the information sent back by general Fang, this Chang Jun is still a member of the demon sect. We might as well do something about this matter." Qingmiao looks calm and talks.


    Poplar eyes flash: "you mean, use a room!"


    Qingmiao nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    The poplar''s eyes suddenly brightened up: "how to use this plan?"


    Then, Qingmiao began to tell his plan. After that, they discussed for nearly an hour in the camp.


    After Qingmiao went back, he immediately arranged for some of Tiansha''s people to contact with the people of Jiuyang Shinto within Chen Xing''s sphere of influence.


    And the poplar thought of those schemes of Qingmiao just now, and couldn''t help but praise: "although this young seedling is a woman, but this mind, but I do not have to live for hundreds of years of bad, very, very much!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the sound of horse''s hooves is flying everywhere, and the dust is spreading all over the world. Because within hundreds of miles of Guangcheng, there has been a constant war in recent days. Although nearly half of the troops of Liang Ziduo, who was on the expedition of the army, was defeated.


    But the poplar let Mingtai mobilize a large army to supplement Liang Ziduo''s army, and quickly restored the combat effectiveness.


    In this generation, the expeditionary army and Chen Xing army fought fiercely.


    Now, in this area, there is a lot of smoke of gunpowder.


    At the moment, Liang Ziduo, together with Cheng Hu, Tu Ba and the three armies, confronted Chen Xing in Guangcheng.


    Although Liang Ziduo''s loss was much lower than that of the first battle between Liang Ziduo and Chen Xing, it seriously affected the morale of the army and made the battle more difficult.


    Cheng Hu was also an old general with high qualifications. At the moment, he didn''t even have a frown. In terms of military use, Cheng Hu had both experience and strategy. In theory, the rank of the expeditionary army was second only to Fang Hao.


    However, there is no way out now, because Chang Jun, the Grand Marshal of Chen Xing''s army, uses his troops in a strange way, which makes people unable to defend them. In addition, a small number of enemy troops have been harassing their camp in recent years.


    The morale of the expeditionary army was once lower,


    however, the leaders of the third route army gathered in the camp to discuss the war. Among them, tuba only knew how to attack the enemy and didn''t make much strategic achievements.


    Therefore, only Liang Ziduo and Cheng Hu were discussing.


    "General Cheng, if we can''t win another battle, I''m afraid we''ll have to retreat to baohulu. If we want to mobilize our morale in the future, it will be even more difficult." Liang Ziduo said with a bitter smile.


    Cheng Hu is also dignified: "it''s better for us three cavalry to unite into one place, attack a point, and fight a victory first."


    "This Where is it? " Liang Ziduo''s eyes brightened.


    "Hit the flank of the enemy, so it is difficult for the enemy''s reinforcements to encircle us, and we can quickly return to defense after winning." Cheng Hu looks serious.


    "That''s it, general tuba. What do you think?" Liang Ziduo nodded and looked at TU Ba, who was closing his eyes on one side.


    Tu Ba nodded his head and said, "it''s OK for you to discuss the use of plan. I have no opinion."


    But just at this moment, the herald yelled outside: "report..."


    A moment later, the herald brought the commander-in-chief''s military order, and the poplar gave the military order to let the three armies retreat back to baohulu. All the territory occupied here should be let out!


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Hu''s face changed greatly: "the hard-earned territory, is it so return?"


    Liang Ziduo was also puzzled and frowned.


    But at the moment, tuba opened his eyes and said, "two generals, the military order is like a mountain!"


    Although Cheng Hu and Liang Ziduo are puzzled and full of doubts, they must obey the military orders at the moment, and the military orders are like mountains!


    The news of the orderly retreat of the third route army quickly reached the eyes of Chen Xing''s spies.


    At this time, in the Shuai camp where Chen Xing was stationed, there was a man dressed in black, with a beautiful face like a woman, with an iron gun beside him, and a frightening cold light broke out.


    This man is Chang Jun, the Grand Marshal of the army and horse of Chen Xing''s headquarters. He is a man who is fascinated by military affairs.


    When Chang Jun heard the news, his first feeling was surprise. He was surprised by the retreat of the Third Route Army.


    However, the first feeling was that there was fraud, so he asked the spies to explore again, and the general sent cavalry to pursue and test the attack.


    But at this time, Chen Xing''s order came down!


    An old man in a climbing suit is Chen Xing''s steward, Liu Dahui.


    When Chang Jun heard Liu Dahui say that Wang Ye Chen Xing asked his commander-in-chief to pursue him at full speed, Chang Jun''s face suddenly became grim: "Lord Liu, where is the Lord? I want to meet you!"


    Liu Dahui''s face suddenly cooled down: "marshal, what do you mean, don''t you listen to the king''s military orders?"


    Chang Jun said in a deep voice: "no, but the enemy suddenly retreated. I''m afraid there is an ambush. We can''t rush out."


    "Hum, the enemy is afraid of the prestige of our Lord. They have been defeated many times and are afraid of being beaten by our army. Now, when we take advantage of the victory, we''d better take the treasure gourd and ignore the fortress!" Liu Dahui brushed his sleeves and snorted coldly.


    Chang Jun''s face was dignified and said coldly, "I want to see the Lord. Where is the Lord?"


    Liu Dahui will chang Jun did not receive the order, his face suddenly changed ugly: "Marshal Chang, do you want to fight?"Seeing this, Chang Jun immediately looked up at Liu Dahui, and said coldly: "what are you? You deserve to talk to me like this. I''ll ask you again, where is the prince?"


    Liu Dahui instantly felt the terrible evil spirit on Chang Jun''s body. His face suddenly turned white, and he could not help stepping back a few steps. He said in a hurry: "bold, what do you want to do?"


    "Where is it?" Chang Jun has reached out and picked up the iron gun. Since Yanhong AI Fanghao took it away, Chang Jun has not found the weapon he has.


    Liu Dahui instantly felt cold all over his body, shivering, even busy way: "cold moon building!"


    Chang Jun instantly turned to leave, and Liu Dahui was relieved and looked at the outside of the tent. His eyes were full of evil: "good, you Chang Jun, dare to disobey the king''s military orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hanyuelou is a famous place of rouge in Guangzhou city. Yingyingyanyan is full of powdery powder.


    At the moment, Chen Xing, one of the most snobbish princes in the state of Chen, is embracing the most beautiful women.


    In front of him stood a middle-aged man in Chen''s official uniform. The middle-aged man bowed slightly and showed a flattering smile.


    Chen xingsuan is the most carefree of the four princes. In military affairs, Chang Jun is in full charge, while Chen Huai in front of him is in charge of political affairs. Naturally, he has nothing to do. In this war, he can still enjoy this kind of enjoyment. Chen Xing naturally has a very comfortable life.


    In particular, not long ago, Chen Huai told him that he had received intelligence, and that the whole army of the state of Qi retreated and proposed to let Chang Jun lead the army to pursue and kill and defeat the Qi army in one fell swoop.


    With his Invincible Iron wolf army, naturally it was a big victory. Chen Xing thought that winning the battle was also a common thing for the iron wolf army. Since the iron wolf army became an army, it has never been defeated!


    All of a sudden, Chen Xing became one of the most likely princes to be an emperor. Naturally, he was full of high spirits, and he was more comfortable and happy. He did not worry about his failure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    At this time, when Chen Xingzheng was about to discuss with the two beauties in his arms, a handsome man in black and armed with an iron gun suddenly burst in from the outside.


    At the same time, several guards outside the door were knocked to the ground.


    Suddenly, Chen Xing got angry and stood up and yelled at the people who came in: "Chang Jun, do you want to rebel?"


    Chang Jun has the final say: "Wang Ye, you said," I have the final say in military affairs. What is the reason for this military order to let me attack? "


    "Bold Chang Jun, do you speak to the Lord like this?" Chen Huai is suddenly angry, directly in front of Chen Xing, pointing to Chang Jun''s nose and yelling.


    Chen Xing also looked ugly: "Chang Jun, I got the news that the Qi army retreated. Shouldn''t we take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack at this time?"


    "If the enemy suddenly retreats, there must be deception, and we must not rush forward." In the face of the two people''s accusations, Chang Jun looks the same, still cold.


    "There is a fart deception, that is, the enemy is afraid of being beaten by the king''s army, and the enemy is only three million. If we have five million troops stationed in Guangcheng, can''t we beat three million?" Chen Xing was so angry that Chang Jun dared to despise his majesty as a king.


    Chang Jun said coldly: "the enemy is really three million, but there are millions of treasure gourd there, we absolutely can not act rashly."


    "Chang Jun, you really don''t listen to the king''s command!" Chen Xing looked gloomy.


    "I will not obey the wrong military order. I will be responsible for the whole army!" Since Chang Jun found here, he has decided to resist.


    "Well, you don''t go, right? OK, Chen Huai. Let general Zhongyi and Qiu Bao take a million troops to the war. Chang Jun, I want you to make a lot of contributions. I won''t take care of you for the time being. When Qiu Bao comes back with his troops and Desheng, I will deal with you again!" Chen Xingqi''s whole body trembled, and with the help of Chen Huai, he went out.


    Chang Jun looked at two people and pinched the iron gun in his hand. Eyes and eyes are very cold, if not for a puppet, Chang Jun would have solved the problem of the king who only knows how to enjoy himself and drink!


    However, Chen Xing said that a million soldiers would fall. Even if he was ambushed, Chang Jun could lead his troops to help. Therefore, he did not stop him.


    A few hours later, Chang Jun, who was sitting in the Shuai''s tent, suddenly got a news that Qiu Bao''s army had made a great success of the Qi army''s three million yuan pursuit. Now it has been triumphant!


    "How can it be that Qi''s troops are all idiots and retreat without ambush?" Chang Jun''s first feeling is disbelief.


    But he couldn''t help but believe it, because the war report would never be false. The iron wolf army was built by him with a strict system and would not lie about military information.


    At the moment, Chen Xing, who was still sulking at the news, jumped up excitedly and gnashed his teeth and said, "Chang Jun, if you hadn''t found someone to replace you, I would have killed you who didn''t pay attention to me!"


    Chen Huai was right next to him. Hearing this, Chen Huailian said, "Lord, I think Chang Jun is proud of his achievements. Now he is doing whatever he wants. He dares to disobey the Lord''s military orders. His servants are worried about the following crimes."


    "This Chang Jun is more and more presumptuous. Chen Huai, what do you think I should do to cure him?" Chen Xing frowned.


    "Lord, according to the meaning of my servant, Chang Jun will be a disaster sooner or later. Now he is more and more powerful in the army. If he is rebellious, you will be in danger." Chen Huai immediately bowed his head, full of worry.


    Chen Xing frowned and said, "no? Although Chang Jun is a little arrogant, he is not really rebellious? "


    "Lord, Chang Jun is not a member of the state of Chen at all. In recent months, Chang Jun has changed almost all the important generals in the iron wolf army. I''m afraid this is to prepare for the disadvantage of the Lord in the future." Chen Huai is the first to suffer from heart disease.


    "What? Why doesn''t this king know? " Chen Xing''s face changed greatly.


    Chen Huaishen took a deep breath: "Wang Ye, think about it, this time you can win a great victory. As a result, Chang Jun insists that there is fraud and he can''t attack. Now that general Qiu Bao comes back from Desheng, where is there any fraud? I think Chang Jun has ulterior motives. Think about it, Chang Jun will waste all his good opportunities. Will chang Jun have any agreement with the enemy?"


    "Chen Huai, don''t talk nonsense!" Chen Xing''s face was stern, but his eyes were full of worry.


    "Why don''t you try him? The Lord ordered to remove his marshal and let Qiu Bao take over. If he doesn''t resist, then there will be no rebellion. If he doesn''t follow, then we will be in danger! " Chen Huai''s face was serious and dignified.


    Chen Xing''s face was cloudy and sunny. After a long time, he nodded to Chen Huai gently.


    Then, Chen Huai''s eyes brightened: "Lord, in case of any accident, the Lord should let those old men come out. Chang Jun is an extremely powerful master!"


    "Well, you go and draw up the order." Chen Xing''s face became dignified.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Treasure gourd, a very strange terrain, let here like a gourd waist, the middle is extremely narrow, both sides open.On the other hand, mountains and rivers can pass through the army only in the middle, but they are still narrow.


    And here, it has become an important defense point of a large army of expeditions. It can be said that if you occupy the treasure gourd, you can attack and retreat, and you don''t have to worry too much.


    At the moment, the third army retreated, but it did not enter the treasure gourd, but stationed outside.


    A young man with his hands on his back stood on a mountain of baohulu. Looking at the boundless land, he suddenly felt that his mind was broadened a lot.


    Next to him, a general in armor was standing with his hands tied. The young man frowned and said, "Mingtai, how did these three armies retreat back?"


    Mingtai shook his head: "general, this seems to be the order of General Yang."


    Among the expeditionary troops, the only one who can be called a general is Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao did not know when the eastern part of the state of Chen returned to the fortress, because Fang Hao attached great importance to Chang Jun in Chen Xing''s headquarters, and Chang Jun was a roadblock, which affected his promotion of Chen''s layout.


    Fang Hao frowned: "poplar''s military order, how can I not know?"


    Once the military situation changes, Yang Shu will send a message to Fang Hao, but this time, he did not receive any news.


    But at this time, someone at the foot of the mountain yelled: "general Mingtai, general Qingmiao is coming!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and suddenly understood that there must be a secret.


    "You go down first. I''ll be here for a while." Fang Hao said lightly.


    "Yes." Mingtai saluted and retreated.


    Fang Hao sat on the mountain, looked at the outline of Guangcheng in the distance, and the place where there were many military tents. He frowned and said, "what''s the idea of the devil gate? It''s a prince of the Chen family. That guy is the third of the ten evil men in the magic gate. Such a person will be willing to live under the flag of others?"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened up and spat out two words: "puppet!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    In a camp in baohulu, a woman with dark blue armor, pressed the handle of sabre, and quickly walked into the camp under the protection of several personal guards!


    Inside the camp, Mingtai sits on the throne and looks at the only female general in the Qi army and a criminal from the evil leader!


    Of course, no one dares to say that they are guilty people now, because these people have been incorporated into the Fang family army of Fang Hao, the patron god of Qi state.


    Now, Fang Hao''s position in the state of Qi is claimed to be on a level with the emperor Meng Zhengping. No one dares to underestimate the position of Fang Hao. These fangjiajun who follow Fang Hao are even more.


    "General Ming, the last general Qingmiao met the general." This woman is Qingmiao, the commander of Tiansha department.


    "General Qing doesn''t need to be polite. I know that general Qingmiao is in charge of the military affairs assigned by the general. Do you really have time to come to the front line today?" Mingtai said curiously.


    "I came here at the end of the year because I passed on the orders of deputy marshal Yang." Qingmiao looks calm.


    Mingtai''s eyes flashed. He stood up and went to the bottom. He arched his hands and said, "general Qingmiao, please speak."


    "Deputy marshal Yang, let your army prepare for the battle. Once the three armies outside baohulu march toward Guangcheng, only a few hundred thousand infantry troops need to be left on the right side of your command, and the rest will follow the third army to attack the enemy around Guangcheng." Qingmiao looks indifferent.


    Mingtai slightly a Leng: "do you want to launch a general attack?"


    Qingmiao said coldly: "commander Yang''s meaning is that you must annihilate five million enemy troops within the scope of Guangcheng."


    "What! Are you sure? " Mingteton looks at Qingmiao in shock.


    "There is no full assurance on the battlefield, but this time, the victory is in hand!" Qingmiao has a mysterious smile.


    Soon, Qingmiao left the camp, mounted a strange beast and headed for the outside of the treasure gourd.


    However, a horse came up from behind, and a familiar figure sat on the horse.


    When Qingmiao saw it, his face was stagnant: "Fang Hao, how did you come back?


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "come back and see if you have dropped the chain for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Will I lose my chain? What kind of person am I? At that time, I was an amazing woman with both wisdom and courage in the bud Qingmiao Ao ran.


    "It''s the same as the real thing. It turns out that I''m not the only one, but also your boss, song Wenli. Later, I''ll clean up all of them!"


    Mention that year''s matter, two people are a little sigh, flash three or four years!


    Qingmiao looked at Fang Hao with some complexity: "if you''re a woman, I think you''re a goblin. Your accomplishments are higher than me, and you''re better than me. God cares for you! I''m still a king! "


    "Ha ha, the Lord is a fart. If I''m equal, the emperor * will be OK. If you''re equal to the imperial concubine, then there will be no problem!" Fang Hao looked at the green seedling with a bad smile.


    The woman fell into this world, and her temperament changed dramatically. When she was not armed, she was like a fairy. After wearing armed, she suddenly looked like a heroine!


    It''s also a beauty with many changes!


    But Fang Hao is just a joke, but let the green seedlings around a few bodyguards face suddenly dignified up..


    Qingmiao seems to feel something, light way: "you go ahead first!"


    "Yes, general!" Several bodyguards immediately clapped their horses forward and opened a distance.


    Qingmiao some blame strange way: "you don''t have a look, there are some people, just play such a joke with me, is, I am the master to know, that also got ah!"


    "Bullshit, your master knows that his mouth is crooked. The apprentice''s man is such a handsome and handsome patron saint like me. That''s the blessing of the old man Bu Butian Fang Hao is not ashamed of his words, and has an expression of wanting to be beaten.


    Qingmiao looked at Fang Hao seriously, and then turned his eyes: "I don''t understand. How can you become the king of the protection of the country? You must be blind to the emperor!"


    "Black, how can you talk! It''s not a daze, it''s a wise eye to recognize a hero. You don''t think you can see such an excellent man! " Fang Hao shakes his head and looks at Qingmiao, as if he loves to see a silly girl.


    "You son of a bitch, what kind of eyes are you?" Qingmiao was in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, look at the beauty in the eyes." Fang Hao laughs.


    Immediately, Fang Hao doubts a way: "where is your sister?"


    Qingmiao didn''t have a good breath: "in the fortress, where is complete, that dead girl a force of thought out, was cleaned up by me."


    "That little girl, too, only knows how to make trouble. By the way, I remember that she seems to have a special ability, human radar." Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Why?" Qingmiao looks at Fang Hao with vigilance.


    "Nothing? It''s when you have her as a radar in war, it''s absolutely winning every battle. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Fang Hao, don''t even think about it. I can''t let my sister get involved. Don''t make such a bad idea!" Qingmiao flatly refused."Laozi is just saying that you are in a hurry. By the way, what kind of tricks are you playing with poplar?" Fang Hao finally asked his doubts.


    "Well, I can''t sit still and ask? Of course, I helped you clean up Chen Xing''s department. " Qingmiao is a little arrogant: "this method is what I want."


    "Ha ha, you think I don''t know. Just now I made a little investigation and found out what kind of tactics you are playing. However, you still haven''t considered it."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s face became more and more serious.


    "What?" The young seedling frowned.


    "Chang Jun is not alone! He is not the only one here Fang Hao looked serious.


    Qingmiao''s face was slightly Leng and frowned: "so you mean that we may not be able to succeed?"


    "There are some risks. You want Chen Xing to get rid of Chang Jun, but I''m afraid it can''t be removed. Chang Jun controls all Chen Xing''s troops and has a high prestige. Maybe your plan will come true in time." Fang Hao suddenly showed a faint smile.


    Qingmiao frowned: "do you mean Chang Jun has a master?"


    "That''s right. As far as I know, there are more than one master in Chen state. It''s not the time for the Ding tip masters to compete, so they didn''t make a move easily." Fang Hao looked up at the sky and then said, "so I''m going to Guangcheng. No matter what, I can''t let Chang Jun completely master the army * team."


    "Fang Hao, you''re stupid. Guangcheng is heavily guarded. Don''t think you''re good at cultivation. You can grind you to death! What''s more, they are also masters of life and death. " The green seedling immediately tiny anger way.


    "You care about me?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Who cares about you! You''re going to die. Who''s going to take me and my sister home? " Qingmiao snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    "How do you know I''m going back, and I''m going to take root and sprout here and build a strong family in Kyushu? Ha ha... " Fang Hao laughed.


    "Come on, I don''t know you. You have so many sentimental people waiting to be you. Your son is still down here. You can stay up here?" Qingmiao shakes her head to show her disbelief.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were burning at Qingmiao: "you can also find love people on it. Last time you hooked me up, I haven''t got anyone to let you get what you want. Now I want to come here, but I regret it. Why don''t you do it again?"


    "You son of a bitch, how can you still have this kind of virtue of taking advantage of others? You are now the king of protecting the country. Pay attention to your identity." Qingmiao''s face turned red and glared at Fang Hao.


    "What''s wrong with the patron saint? He''s not a man? People have seven passions and six desires. Laozi is not a saint. No, saints also have seven passions and six desires. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m too lazy to tell you, but you really can''t take risks. You are now shouldering the lives of countless generals and soldiers. I don''t care about the rest. Our God killed generals and martial arts experts have all their lives on you. " The face of the young seedling is cold and stern.


    "Go, is sure to go, if you don''t trust, you follow me, then I am in danger, you help me break, I run." Fang Hao laughs.


    "You really are Qingmiao frowned, but still opened his mouth: "I go with you, my master, they are coming, where I am, they can sense, but later save us."


    Fang Hao was stunned, because he was just joking. He shook his head and said, "forget it. When something happens to you, your master and some of your God killed old men will have to fight with me. It''s too dangerous."


    "Hey, you said everything! It''s settled. You can''t die, or my sister and I, in this world, really don''t have many people who can tell the truth. " Qingmiao is a little lonely.


    "Anything you want to say is OK. Why not? You mean we come from the lower world, don''t you?"


    "Yes, a lot of people above exclude the people below us. My master also asked me not to say so." Qingmiao nods.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "there are some forces, but we are fellow villagers. Don''t worry about Laozi covering you."


    Qingmiao said coldly: "my master, they are all masters, or I cover you!"


    "You Of course, it can cover me. You are one circle bigger than me


    "Go to hell!" Qingmiao''s face was crimson, and her expression of anger touched shame and indignation!


    "Well If you can''t say it, you''ll get angry. Women''s patents Fang Hao shook his head and rolled his eyes.


    Later, Fang Hao and Qingmiao actually went to Guangcheng, not because Fang Hao was at ease with Qingmiao, but because he came alone, and no one around him contacted the Nine Yang Shinto cult spies in Guangcheng.


    Otherwise, if you enter Guangcheng, you will turn black!


    Of course, Fang Hao is naturally not afraid of anything. Even if he is defeated, Fang Hao will have confidence and retreat with his young seedlings.


    Guangcheng used to be very rich and prosperous, but now under the war, all kinds of businesses are depressed, and they will never lose their former prosperity.


    Fang Hao and Qingmiao changed their clothes for ordinary people, but Fang Hao''s lips are red and his teeth are white. Even if he wears coarse clothes, he doesn''t look like a civilian.


    As for Qingmiao, it looks like a peasant girl.


    So Fang Hao put on a dignified robe and clothes, a rich gentleman''s style, called several warriors to be bodyguards.


    As for Qingmiao, Fang Hao asked her to act as Fang Hao''s wife, but Qingmiao didn''t do it. Now she combed a maid and put on a maid''s clothes. She became Fang Hao''s maid sadly!


    Looking at Fang Hao enjoying his happiness in the carriage, she wants to walk with the carriage in the street. She is very unfair and has some regrets. She knew that she pretended to be his wife. It''s not true. Ding let the stinky boy take advantage of her.


    But vaguely, Qingmiao also blames Fang Hao. The boy is the king of gods. Next, he asks himself to play his wife and a little general. Where can he resist!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao asked in the carriage, "has the man of the blood evil gate arrived at the fortress?"


    "Here we are. Lu Feng has led some experts from the blood evil sect to come here, but now we just let them live in the fortress, because it is not yet time for them to fight." Qingmiao responded.


    "Did you see a woman named Tan Tai Wen Xiao?" Fang Hao''s voice dropped.


    Qingmiao was stunned and then shook his head: "I didn''t see it. I was not familiar with xuesha gate. I didn''t go to have too much communication with them. But poplar knows that. Why don''t you ask poplar?"


    Fang Hao sighed: "he didn''t know if he saw it."


    Although he arrived at baohulu, Fang Hao didn''t go to the fortress because he was worried that Wen Xiao in Dan Tai was not Wen Xiao.


    The people of the blood evil sect have come for such a long time. If it''s really Wen Xiao, she knows that her name is Fang Hao. She shouldn''t be so calm. At least she should ask about his whereabouts and want to contact her?


    However, the news from the poplar side, no, nothing, like her Master Lu Feng, lived in seclusion and was busy practicing. ,When the two came to Guangcheng government office, Fang Hao''s face was instantly dignified, because he felt that there were several extremely strong breath in Guangcheng government office.


    The reason why Fang Hao felt it was that these people did not restrain their breath. Instead, they broke out recklessly, making it impossible for ordinary people to get close to the government office.


    Fang Hao said directly: "you just wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Good!" Qingmiao didn''t hesitate at all this time, because there was a breath coming out of the government office, which shocked Qingmiao and others. Although she was the peak of transformation, she couldn''t get close to it, let alone go in.


    ¡­¡­


    This is guangchengfu, the Lord of Guangcheng. Today, Chen Xing, the Lord of the state of Chen, invited a group of generals to celebrate the retreat of the Qi army and hold a celebration banquet.


    All the generals of the iron wolf army were present.


    Originally, it was a great joy, but suddenly a command from Chen Xing made the scene dignified.


    Chang Jun''s position as Grand Marshal of army and horse was abolished because Chang Jun was unable to advance for the enemy and took measures to seriously damage the Qi army.


    It was announced that Qiu Bao would take over the position of Marshal ma. The scene was suddenly quiet. All the people''s eyes were focused on Chang Jun, who had no expression, and Qiu Bao, who had a happy face.


    Chen Huai next to Chen Xing announced the order, looking at Chang Jun and Qiu Bao: "two generals have not received the order?"


    Qiu Bao immediately stood up, knelt down on the ground, kowtow and thank you: "thank you, Lord long!"


    In Chen Xing''s status as a lord, Qiu Bao''s gratitude is actually a transgression.


    However, Chen Xing did not feel wrong, but was very happy. This is to regard him as the emperor.


    Chen Xing laughed and said, "no ceremony, marshal Qiu. After that, the iron wolf army will be handed over to you. You should fight against the arrogance of Qi army for the king."


    "At the end of the day, I will not dishonor my life." Qiu Bao''s face was serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    But Chang Jun is sitting on the chair, not accepting military orders at all, which makes the atmosphere of the scene more and more depressed.


    Chen Huai angrily said, "Chang Jun, you still don''t receive the order?"


    Chen Xing''s face suddenly became a little nervous, because many of the generals on the scene were promoted by Chang Jun. when the matter came to an end, although Chen Xing had a card, he could not help worrying.


    Chang Jun takes up a glass of wine with the same look, gently puts it on the edge of some ruddy lips, touches it gently, and then puts it down again, raises his head and looks directly at Chen Xing!


    "The Lord has probably forgotten that if it wasn''t for me, Chang Jun, you would have died in the chaotic army. If it hadn''t been for me, the Lord''s army * team would have been disabled by Chen Bin''s army * team. It was Chang Jun who would have built the remaining 100000 Army * team into the strongest iron wolf army in Chen state now!"


    Speaking of this, Chang Jun stood up, slender, different from the average man that strong, looks like a little more weakened.


    However, no one dares to look down on Chang Jun, because after he formed the iron wolf army, he won every battle and expanded rapidly to the scale of nearly 20 million troops.


    And those near Zhengguang city are just pioneers.


    Seeing that Chen Xing didn''t mean to answer the question, Chang Jun said indifferently: "Lord, do you think it''s called killing meritorious officials to do so?"


    "Full of nonsense, when will I kill you? I just want to think that you have been fighting for so long. I hope you can have a rest at home. I sympathize with you!" Chen Xing looked angry.


    "Ha ha..." Chang Jun suddenly laughed, and then his eyes were cold and said: "rest? Compassionate? What''s the old gentleman behind the wall behind you


    Chen Xing''s face changed greatly, and then Chen Huai said coldly, "I''m afraid you''ll have to resist and rebel!"


    Chen Xing immediately calmed down: "yes, you see your attitude now. I have to believe that you are not good at helping me! On that day, when the enemy troops retreated, you didn''t pursue them. It seems that you have a good heart with the enemy''s army. You can''t see it when you are king! "


    Chang Jun''s face suddenly became cold: "Lord, I''ve always worked hard, but I didn''t expect to be suspected by the Lord. Why should I have to bear the blame if I want to add a crime?"


    Chen Xing looks horizontal: "take it down!"


    Suddenly Qiu Bao yelled: "come on!"


    The rest of the generals stood up, as if to fight against Chang Jun''s injustice.


    The next moment, an old man and a middle-aged man came out from behind the back wall of Chen Xing.


    The terrible breath on the body instantly made the scene more depressing and terrifying.


    Chang Jun complexion told the head up, look at the two people above: "it seems that you are prepared for it


    "You traitor minister, if you don''t prepare, will you succeed in the rebellion?" Having torn his face, Chen Xing naturally has no scruples, and has two masters of life and death. What is he afraid of!


    All of a sudden, Chang Jun laughs again, his hand vibrates gently, and an iron gun appears in his hand, and his breath suddenly bursts out.


    Although not life and death, but the breath is no weaker than life and death!


    And the next moment, Chang Jun yelled: "such a treacherous prince, are all the officers and men willing to work for him?"


    "I won''t wait!"


    "I don''t want to!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, some generals stood on the side of Chang Jun, while the rest of the generals stood beside Qiu Bao and confronted Chang Jun and his party!


    Although he saw some people supporting himself, Chang Jun was dignified. Because of this, his hard-working iron wolf army was about to split!


    Chen Xing angrily said: "those who are with Chang Jun are all disorderly officials and thieves."


    The two masters of life and death around him release strong pressure, which makes some generals around Chang Jun pale, and some even spit blood!


    However, at this time, a man in a white robe and a man covered in black fog seemed to appear in front of Chang Jun out of thin air.


    In a flash, Chang Jun next to a cadre of generals suddenly feel that terrible pressure, the moment disappeared.


    When this white and black figure appeared, Chen Xing''s face changed greatly: "Chang Jun, you really want to rebel. It''s really blind of the king!"


    "The secret way is that general Ben is waiting for death? Who do you think you are? You are nothing without me, Chang Jun! " Chang Jun holds an iron gun and is majestic.


    A middle-aged man and an old man beside Chen Xing showed a dignified look.


    The old man said at the moment: "two, do you really want to be enemies with our Chen family?"


    You are not guilty of breaking down his robe by the name of Marshal hejunran


    The old man sighed: "you just want to die, uninhibited mountain can''t accommodate you!"


    "Uninhibited mountain? Ha ha, the East and the west of Chen state have been eroded. Can you pull back the tide? If you can, why not The middle-aged in white looks calm."That''s our ancestor has not yet come out of the mountain. Who will fight with him as soon as he comes out?" The old man had a pious look in his eyes.


    But at the moment, Chang Jun said: "Your Highness the wind king, master, you press the array for me, I will go to meet him!"


    It turns out that these two people are the king level masters of the devil gate, the wind king and the ghost king!


    The ghost king was dissatisfied: "you don''t want to be complacent. You are not the opponent of two people."


    "Master, let me have a try!" But Chang Jun''s eyes were awe inspiring, full of terror of war!


    When he heard the words, the ghost King sank in for a moment, nodded his head and said, "try it! Don''t try to be brave. "


    Thank you very much


    Chang Jun instantly raised the iron gun to step forward!


    Qiu Bao and other generals immediately drew their swords, and the guards were in front of Chen Xing. They had the posture of breaking the net with Chang Junyu.


    But at this time, Chang Jun suddenly swept an iron gun towards the front!


    All of a sudden, a flash of terror like wind and lightning suddenly appeared, and suddenly the sky and earth changed color.


    Under a black air package, Qiu Bao and other generals suddenly like a big enemy, fight hard!


    However, it was in vain. The dozen generals were swept back by Chang Jun with a single shot. Some of them even stood unsteadily and were shocked to death on the spot!


    At this moment, Qiu Bao and others changed their faces.


    "You, you are a place of life and death!" Qiu Bao is the most shocked. He robbed Chang Jun''s marshal. Now he is most frightened.


    Chang Jun coldly looked at Qiu Bao: "ignorant things."


    "You Although Qiu Bao is very angry, he doesn''t dare to speak. It''s very unwise to fight against an expert who is suspected to be in the situation of life and death!


    And Chang Jun, did not look at Qiu Bao more, staring at that one middle-aged old man above!


    "Dare to fight!" Chang Jun''s body sprinkles sends out the sharp breath, a streamer like black breath envelops him completely.


    The point of his iron gun in his hand pointed to the center. Now Chen Xing, a white faced man, was frightened!


    Chang Jun''s domineering and arrogant momentum made the two Chen people''s life and death situation look cold. The older man who looked older at that year''s age looked the worst. He said coldly, "who do you think you are? When you enter the life and death situation, you think you are invincible!"


    "Killing you is like killing a chicken!" Chang Jun''s response is more domineering. In fact, he is very overbearing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Listen to Chang Jun that tone, the old and middle-aged people are angry.


    And the old man directly yelled: "the old man will destroy you!"


    In an instant, the old man''s body moved, as fast as a blink!


    But Chang Jun said coldly: "you two go together!"


    "Arrogant!" The old man a cold drink, suddenly between a palm toward Chang Jun patted in the past!


    The power of life and death is extremely terrifying. It can shake all the people around you!


    It seems that there is only one hand left between heaven and earth!


    Chang Jun in the eyes of the war spirit is high, the iron gun point straight to that as if the dream like, but has the terror breath of the palm!


    Boom!


    A huge * big collision, the smell of terror scattered around the surrounding buildings collapsed to the earthquake.


    However, no one on the scene was injured, because both sides had a life and death environment to protect the people on the scene.


    But the two men were just right, and it seemed that they had won or lost.


    The old man was directly hit and flew out, and his child ran through a wall!


    Another middle-aged man is also a big surprise, customized Chang Jun: "you you! You are just the peak in the early stage of xuanjing. How can you have such strength? "


    Chang Jun coldly looked at the middle-aged man: "I didn''t expect to practice to the realm of life and death, is also so ignorant!"


    All of a sudden, the old man who was shaken out came back in an instant and stood in the previous position. He was pale and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he suffered internal injury under this blow.


    But the old man''s face was also extremely dignified, staring at Chang Jun and taking a deep breath: "if I have not guessed wrong, your physique has reached a very high level. You are a martial arts practitioner, but not pure!"


    "Since ancient times, no one has said that pure martial arts practitioners can''t cultivate spiritual power. You practitioners in Kyushu are all idiots. Actually, there hasn''t been a pure warrior for so many years!" Chang Jun single carrying an iron gun, proud and upright, seems not to the world people in the eyes.


    "Your physique is not without scale. You are comparable to the warrior of Kyushu in those days!" The old man snorted coldly.


    "But you are not my match!" Chang Jun raised his gun again and pointed at the old man.


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man stepped forward and took a look at Chen Xing, who was already frightened. The middle-aged man said, "let each of you take a step, fight hard, and direct the fisherman to gain profits."


    Chang Jun turns his head and looks at the king of wind and the king of ghosts.


    Then, the wind king said with a faint smile: "that''s OK. Don''t interfere in the affairs of the army. You just need to be the emperor later."


    Chen Xing''s face was still ugly: "that''s also a puppet!"


    "Puppet? For you, puppet is the greatest gift to you! If it''s not for your surname Chen, you''re a waste that the king doesn''t want to see. " Feng Wang did not hide his contempt for Chen Xing.


    Then king Feng looked at the middle-aged man and said, "you are not Chen people either. You are only worshipped by the guests. The cultivation of the disciples is endless. I think it''s better to ignore these worldly things and seek Tao together."


    Although the middle-aged and the old are unwilling, they have nothing to do now. The three of them, Chang Jun, are even more terrifying than the ordinary life and death situation. There are only two of them on their side. They have to wait for the report to Buji mountain before making a decision.


    But at this time, a young man in robes came in with a big swagger and said with a smile: "the villains of the Chen Clan are so cowardly that they let the people of the Mormon blackmail and usurp the country! Chen people are so promising. They really lose the face of your ancestor Chen Taiji! "


    For a moment, the faces of both sides changed greatly, and they all looked at the people who came in.


    This man is just Fang Hao who has been in for a long time, but he has been watching the opera.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man next to Chen Xing yelled.


    But at the moment, the three men of the demon gate have their eyes full of light!


    How they don''t know, this person is Fang Hao, different from others, they saw Fang Hao, their heart actually showed a feeling of excitement.


    "Fang Hao, it''s you who came to die." The wind king''s eyes are bright and magnificent.


    When he heard the word Fang Hao, there was a moment of silence. Now who in the world does not know his name? Fang Hao is the king of Qi, the Grand Marshal of tens of millions of troops!


    It can almost be said that it is the chief culprit who encroached on the state of Chen.


    "Ha ha Fang Hao, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell. You''ll do it yourself Chang Jun''s face is full of cold Su''s expression, but the war spirit in his eyes is extremely high!


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is your hell. Can you still laugh?"


    "Return my handsome Yanhong Chang Jun has a cold face.


    Fang Hao took a look at Chang Jun, but could not help frowning. He said in a melancholy way: "never see you, let me think of the word" people want ". If you wear women''s clothes, you will be disgusted to death a large number of people!"


    After criticizing Chang Jun, Fang Hao looked at the black and white figures of Xiang Feng Wang and GUI Wang. Although the ghost King''s face was still unclear, Fang Hao was suddenly depressed and said, "you say you are also old. You still pretend to be black and white. You are sick!"Black and white impermanence!


    The wind king and the ghost King were both stunned. Of course, they knew the rumors about the so-called ghost errands at home. However, the facts proved that there was no one at all. They thought that no one had ever seen it!


    At the moment, the two masters feel a little confused, because Fang Hao is actually an idiot to throw himself into the net.


    However, when the three demon masters were in a daze, Fang Hao''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the Chen people.


    Suddenly let the middle-aged and the old like a big enemy, and Chen Xing was almost scared to faint.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent and said, "you can rest assured that the iron wolf army, which has been trained with a lot of human and material resources, will be handed over to these ambitious demons? Do you Chen people want to be the vassal of the demons in the future


    "Hum, the devil clan has a lot of bad deeds and does all kinds of evil deeds. This is the scope of your Chen family. Now the devil clan dares to compete with your Chen family and be bold. After taking power, the devil gate will be very powerful. You people just raise tigers."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "fortunately, I passed by here and thought that although you Chen people are not so good, they are much better than the people of the magic gate. Therefore, I decided to help you and help you to level the people of the demon gate!"


    "Fang Hao, you want us to fight against each other, but your abacus is good!" Chang Jun hums coldly.


    Fang Hao ignored Chang Jun and said to Chen Xing, "Lord, do you really want to be a puppet, and you can''t make decisions on anything. Are you willing to be such an emperor? Will your Chen people be willing? "


    Chen Xing''s eyes brightened when he heard Fang Hao''s words, but he was very vigilant. After all, Fang Hao was also a big problem for them.


    "You can''t protect yourself by yourself. Why should you help me?"


    Chen Xing''s words immediately showed his attitude. However, although the two masters of life and death that he called just now could make peace with Chang Junyan, Chen Xing never spoke!


    He is the king, the future emperor of Chen, naturally must have his majesty. If he can''t be the master of anything, then the emperor should be a joke. If so, Chen Xingning is willing to be wrong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    The middle-aged man and the old man look at each other, plus Fang Hao''s words, the worst is also a draw.


    However, as the Chens, the Hakkas had little power. For the Chen people, they were obedient because they could not resist.


    As in the uninhibited mountain, they understand the power of the uninhibited mountain better than anyone else.


    The two of them thought that Xu Tu planned to clean up the devil gate. Now that Fang Hao is here, he naturally has to show his attitude. Otherwise, it will be the fault of them if Chen Xing tells him where his ancestors are!


    "Good! Fang Hao, you help this king kill them, the rest of the matter, everything is easy to say Chen Xing got a little excited.


    Chen Xing''s decision seems absurd, but it is the most intelligent decision. He can not be the emperor. Naturally, other people of the Chen family will be emperor. After Chen Xing, he has lived as well.


    As for Fang Hao and Qi army, Chen Xing didn''t pay much attention to it, because Qi army could stay in the state of Chen for a period of time at most. At the critical moment, when their ancestors of the Chen family came out, the Qi army was defeated.


    However, the magic gate is different. For many years, the Chen family and the magic gate have had contacts. Naturally, they know that the power of the magic gate is terrible. In those years, they fought against all the forces in Kyushu, showing the horror of the magic gate.


    Once the magic gate has a huge foundation in the Chen family, I''m afraid that the state of Chen will become the magic state when it is still the state of Chen!


    Fang Hao said with a big laugh: "OK, the king will help you clean up the remaining evils of these evil gates!"


    Feng Wang looked at the middle-aged man beside Chen Xing and said coldly, "are you so stupid?"


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "we, the guest ministers, have always followed the orders of the children of the Chen family. This is the only criterion for us to become the Chen people''s offering."


    "Good! Since you have destroyed your foundation, you should kill all of them, and we will set up our own flag! " The wind king looked awe inspiring, and his momentum broke out madly!


    With a big wave of the ghost King''s hand, those generals standing on Chang Jun''s side were taken away and placed properly by the ghost king. These are the military generals of his magic gate army, and they are also the people of the devil gate. They must be kept!


    Chen Xing''s changed old man also took Qiu Bao and others away. There was no one to lead the army, so it was not very useful to have a military team!


    Everyone knows that.


    When Fang Hao saw this, he was a little depressed. It would be good if he didn''t take it away. All of them died here, and the province became an obstacle to his army.


    However, it doesn''t matter at the moment. The break-up between Chang Jun and Chen Xing is the best problem for the Qi army.


    At the moment, Chen Xing stood up and walked to the middle-aged man''s side. He seemed to stretch out his hand at will and swipe past the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    The middle-aged man suddenly saw a line of words in Chen Xing''s hands: save your strength. After that, when Fang Hao and the devil gate were both defeated, they killed each other. After that, the king made you a national teacher.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were awe inspiring and nodded slightly.


    Chen Xing, with a smile on his face, went to the distance under the escort of a group of experts.


    At the moment, there are six people left in the field, three on three!


    Fang Hao looked at the three people of the magic gate and said with a smile: "in fact, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you. Old Feng, do you want to try to see if I can kill you today?"


    "I know you are amazing, but today, naturally someone will deal with you!"


    "Oh? Don''t you say the demon Fang Hao looks at Chang Jun in surprise.


    Chang Jun''s face is flushed with anger, and his eyes are extremely fierce. It seems that he would like to eat Fang Hao!


    His voice was sharp, but he didn''t lose his domineering spirit: "Fang Hao, I want your dog''s life today!"


    "Demon, you can take it! I think the weapons in your hand are good. I''ll take them! " Fang Hao''s body suddenly flashed and appeared in the square!


    It was open and seemed to be enough for them to fight. When Chang Jun saw Fang Hao take out his spear named Yanhong, he became more furious: "die!"


    Fang Hao was holding a spear, and his momentum was overwhelming. Yan Hong''s evil spirit was amazing. Although he was not as terrible as Xuan Dao, the weapon would not affect his mind.


    Now, Fang Hao feels more and more weird about Xuan Dao. Although Xuan Dao has amazing power, he doesn''t want to use it as a last resort. In case something is really unpredictable and is really controlled, then he will still be himself!


    Spear to spear, the two suddenly broke out a war of surprise. Chang Jun''s body became more and more evil during this period of time, just like the essence. Chang Jun''s accomplishments increased a lot compared with a few months ago.


    Some of them are even shocked by the fact that they are fighting against each other.


    "Demon of the dead, you have two sons!" Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    "Fang Hao, I have never wanted a person to die like this. If I don''t kill you today, I will not be a man!" Chang Jun mentions the iron gun and smashes it like a storm.


    Although it was only two men, it was as terrifying as countless armies, and even made the sky gloomy.


    At the moment, the other four people are also extremely shocked.


    In particular, the wind king and ghost King fought with Fang Hao a few months ago. At that time, Fang Hao only had a point to parry. Now, it is even more terrifying than that day.Feng Wang even felt that he and Fang Hao fight alone, I''m afraid they will really be consumed to death!


    The middle-aged people and the old people on the side of the Chen family all looked very dignified. Suddenly, for a moment, they seemed to feel that they were really old.


    The horror of the battle effectiveness war in the realm of life and death is completely deduced. The square is dilapidated, and the surrounding buildings collapse. It seems that there is a sudden storm coming down.


    The whole scene, the breath is incomparably repressed, which makes people feel that the breath is not very smooth.


    Fortunately, the low-level people have been transferred away, otherwise, it will definitely be the end of shock.


    Fang Hao is also a militant. At the moment, he finds that Chang Jun''s physique is not much different from his own, and the other party has not been completely remodeled, nor is he a clean body.


    For a moment, I think of Zhao Fengjiao''s words, the body is not necessarily reborn, can have the intensity of terror, but with the transformation, it will certainly become treasure body!


    Toss the head, spear and spear attack, hidden wind and thunder lightning like terrorist power, that endless world of great power, at this moment, not fatal but gathered in it, in the two people around the formation of a huge force vortex.


    Heaven and earth once again lost color, the sky suddenly changed into a big black, and then the heavy lead cloud flashed with thunder and lightning, which was extremely terrifying.


    However, the two men below are in a good fight, and they fight with each other most happily!


    But all of a sudden, a terrible thunder and lightning in the sky penetrated the lead cloud, and without warning, it split down towards them!


    Boom!


    The loud noise made both of them feel confused.


    But immediately, two people fly back, pull apart the distance, but a series of terrible lightning continuously split down, regardless of who, toward Fang Hao and Chang Jun bombard more than!


    A moment later, two people pull apart a long distance, the thunder and lightning stopped, two people at the same time startled to look at the sky.


    The cloud rolling place, sending out the power of people palpitation, let Fang Hao frown, let Chang Jun look a little pale, long hair floating, draped on his shoulders, forming a strange handsome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Fang Hao is very puzzled, do not know how this is going on, it is obvious that the thunder and lightning is not Chang Jun''s call, he and Chang Jun are not let go.


    All of a sudden, the ghost king was shocked and said, "God''s punishment!"


    "The curse of heaven?" Fang Hao''s face became angry!


    "Grass, I didn''t do anything harmful to the heaven, but I still played with God''s punishment. The dog''s heaven has no eyes!" Fang Hao raised his spear and pointed it at the sky.


    But Chang Jun, at this moment, showed a bit of fear, because just now he was almost hit by the huge lightning, and the lightning gave him a terrible feeling that he would be destroyed!


    But all of a sudden, he saw Fang Hao''s spear pointed at God and scolded him. He was very unhappy.


    For a moment, Chang Jun is stunned. Isn''t he afraid?


    All of a sudden, it seems that because Fang Hao provoked the sky, a flash of lightning suddenly bombarded from the sky!


    This time, Fang Hao raised the spear, like a fuse, instantly received the terrible lightning!


    Boom!


    A burst of sound, a burst of smoke scattered.


    "Looking for death!" Chang Jun cold hum a, in his opinion, Fang Hao is really an idiot!


    But the smoke dispersed, and a figure still held a gun to the sky. It seemed that the domineering spirit of Ding Tianli broke out from Fang Hao.


    At that moment, the masters of the magic gate and the Chen family were shocked by it!


    Obviously, Fang Hao has nothing to do with it!


    When everyone was shocked, Fang Hao scolded again: "made, you have the kind to come again! You''ve got a fight with me? I really think Laozi is a bully


    Last time in the Royal beast gate, Zhao Fengjiao got to give Lei chop. At the beginning, the pain was incomparable, which made Fang Hao form a heart knot in his heart!


    That is to be struck by thunder, I was furious. At the moment, I pointed at the spear, as if to poke a hole in the sky!


    Only listen to Fang Hao again scold: "dog * day * of, come again!"


    All of a sudden, Fang haodun intoned the terrifying force of heaven and earth, and let his spear in his hand be extremely powerful. A huge spear formed by the momentum and the great force of heaven and earth was stabbed directly at the place where the black clouds were rolling!


    At that moment, Chang Jun was stunned, and then his eyes turned out to be very strange, with some hot eyes. I don''t know when, Chang Jun''s mouth fluctuated violently, showing shortness of breath.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar resounded through the sky and earth in the dark clouds. The moment when the condensed spear contacted with the dark cloud, like countless bombs exploding at the same time, the thunder was splashing everywhere!


    Boom


    Fang Hao repeatedly poked the hornet''s nest, countless different sizes of lightning burst down from the dark clouds!


    The roaring sound reminds me constantly!


    Ghost king and wind king face changed greatly!


    The ghost king was even more startled and exclaimed, "the heavenly power cannot be humiliated. I want to die!"


    The two men of the magic gate and the two masters of the Chen family fled quickly, but the thunder radiation was very wide.


    All four of them were hit by thunder, and suddenly they screamed. Although these guys have been in the life and death situation for many years, they are not strong now.


    Flustered in the hit, immediately the body smoke, stuffy hum sound constantly ring.


    Among them, the old man of the Chen family obviously had little vitality. After suffering three thunder and lightning, he turned into fly ash directly!


    On the other side of the demon gate, the ghost King''s body was hit by thunder light. He even sent a red hot iron on his skin, which was a kind of frightening hiss


    "Ah..." The ghost King screamed violently, appeared to be extremely painful, finally was pulled by the wind king, flashed out the scope of thunder radiation.


    Chang Jun, who is not far away from Fang Hao, is still miserable. However, the thunder light is smaller than before, and Chang Jun''s physique is amazing. Although his mouth spits blood, his hair flies disorderly, and his arms are damaged, he shows no sign of being chopped to death.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was a bit silly, so he poked it with NIMA, as for?


    Let Fang Hao''s heart beat is, does God really exist, unexpectedly still know to be angry?


    However, he was hit by thunder and lightning. He was completely transformed. He was tempered by the thunder and became a scale free treasure. These thunder did not have much influence on him.


    According to Fang Hao''s own explanation, there are electrolytes and various minerals in the body. According to Fang Hao''s analysis, they are special impurities, which can conduct electricity only with these things.


    Now Fang Hao''s body is pure and clean, and his body doesn''t conduct electricity at all. The thunder and lightning are powerful, but for Fang Hao, it''s not a problem.


    Of course, Fang Hao himself does not know whether such an explanation is correct. After all, he is not a physicist.


    The rest of the people, of course, do not have Fang Hao''s scale free body, once hit, the impact is huge.


    Fang Hao looked at the situation of the rest of the people, and immediately he was very happy. Grass, when he confronted the enemy, there would be such thunder clouds. If he poked a stick, his lethality would explode!


    After the thunder cloud dispersed, Chang Jun was in a daze, but he didn''t know that his clothes were broken by lightning, revealing his white skin.And Fang Hao looked back and suddenly his eyes suddenly burst out!


    Because he saw Chang Jun''s broken clothes, there was a piece of cloth wrapped in it.


    Even so, you can still see the protruding picture!


    When Chang Jun finds out that Fang Hao''s eyes are not right, he lowers his head. Seeing the situation in front of Xiong, his face is flustered, and suddenly covers Xiong''s mouth. His face is flushed!


    Fang Hao immediately felt sick, and immediately scolded: "grass, your uncle, you are really a demon!"


    Chang Jun''s face is iron blue in an instant. He flies back, with a single hand gun and one hand covering Xiong''s mouth. His hair is dishevelled, and his handsome face is in disgrace.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, this NIMA is like a girl, not a human demon or something.


    "Bad luck!" Fang Hao spits.


    Chang Jun became angry and flushed with anger: "Fang Hao, you are such a jerk! I will kill you sooner or later


    After a roar, Chang Jun flies back quickly. He knows that the situation is over. Fang Hao can resist the terrible thunder and lightning without being hurt, and dare to challenge the heaven.


    In terms of momentum, Chang Jun has been defeated. Now, three of them have been injured on one side, and they continue to fight with Fang Hao. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous.


    Chen Xing''s mouth in the distance has become O-shaped, eyes full of fear.


    And the remaining a middle-aged life of death, was injured by lightning, is now rapidly healing!


    However, Fang Hao''s has successfully helped them to retreat from the demons, but it is difficult to kill Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao felt that countless troops rushed over. Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to the waste Lord in the distance. Fang Hao directly called out the Phoenix, rode on the Phoenix and flew out.


    A will be the green seedlings to pull on the back of the Phoenix, instant pull up.


    But countless giant crossbows fired at him in a round!


    The crossbow made of refined steel emits cold light and shoots at him and Huofeng. These are powerful. Fang Hao''s scalp is hairy. Even if he is powerful in fighting, Huofeng''s realm is not high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    The power of the huge siege crossbow is extremely strong, even the solid walls can be shot into.


    Don''t mention Huofeng. It''s Fang Hao''s body. If you let those guys shoot, one or two of them will be OK. When they shoot all over the place, Fang Hao can stop it, but it is certain that he will be shocked into internal injury.


    What''s more, there is a huge goal of Huofeng.


    His giant arrows were not able to resist the fire.


    This is developed by the army * team to deal with martial arts experts. Therefore, let alone xuanjing, the peak of xuanjing is the life and death realm. It is not with the mentality of dying with the enemy, but is absolutely unwilling to intrude into other people''s barracks.


    It''s true that a life and death situation can be achieved if it doesn''t kill and destroys countless armies. But unless it''s really dying, who doesn''t want to pursue the vitality of the breakthrough?


    Naturally, the warriors hired by Fang Hao will not be taken away. Those are local people. Qingmiao stands on the back of Phoenix.


    At the moment, his face was full of shock, and he looked at Fang Hao: "what happened to the thunder light that destroyed the sky and the earth above the government office? It''s terrible. "


    Fang Hao was not ashamed to say: "that''s the killing skill of Laozi. It''s called the thunder sword! As soon as I move, I can see that several of their masters have been beaten to pieces, and some of them have been annihilated. Brother Niubi


    "Niu Bi!" Qingmiao believed it and nodded.


    Fang Hao''s eyes open, but suddenly feel not very good.


    Immediately, Fang Hao company hurriedly said: "inform the army, attack immediately!"


    "Good!" Qingmiao takes out a yellow jade card and inspires it with spiritual power.


    All of a sudden, the three commanders of the three armies outside the treasure gourd had a token each!


    Seven flashes of yellow token!


    At once, Cheng Hu, Liang Ziduo and tuba rushed out of the camp and drank: "the whole army will open up and go straight to Guangcheng!"


    Soon, the third army marched toward Guangcheng with great momentum!


    And the purple leopard, flying in the sky, flies to the sky.


    Fang Hao fell directly on the front of the purple leopard cavalry, when these people saw Fang Hao''s Fire Phoenix.


    Naturally, this is the symbol of their patron saint. Immediately, countless purple leopard cavalry yelled in unison: "long live the general!"


    "All the generals and men, we will enter Guangcheng, and Laozi will put out the celebration wine in Guangcheng!" Fang Hao stood on the fire phoenix, the voice seemed to spread all over the world!


    After that, Fang Hao and Qingmiao fell on the ground. Fang Hao let the Phoenix fly by himself and cried, "Qingmiao, get out your mount. Let''s go to a big battle with the vanguard. I''m afraid that the damaged life and death situation of the demon gate will not happen at all!"


    Qingmiao instantly calls out the strange animal mount of Shenjun from the spirit beast bag.


    But then, Fang Hao was a little depressed. There was only one seat on the mount, and it was not easy to sit in other positions.


    What''s more, Fang Hao looked at Qingmiao''s attire and dressed as a servant girl. He sat on it and charged in front of him. It seemed that it was not proper!


    Extremely decisive: "you go first, I will fire phoenix!"


    Qingmiao suddenly asked, "is Huofeng the mother''s?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, then reaction over, immediately angry!


    But Qingmiao''s mother-in-law actually rode a strange animal and ran away quickly, and there was a sound like a silver bell.


    Fang Hao was furious: "Stinky girls, you are making fun of me!"


    Then, she turned her head and looked at Huofeng, who was still standing beside her. As a result, Huofeng actually flew into the sky.


    "Hey, don''t run away and pretend to be Laozi." Fang Hao shouts in the air!


    As a result, Huofeng''s voice sounded in his mind, coldly: "you want to go up to the woman in front, don''t go to me!"


    "I''ll go!" Fang Hao''s eyes are protruding. How does Huofeng know what it means?


    As a result, Huofeng couldn''t get down. Fang Hao had no idea. Looking at the purple leopard cavalry passing by quickly, Laozi''s patron saint was abandoned by his own mount.


    This discovery, let Fang Hao a burst of depression and anger!


    In an instant, I got a little guy out of the bag!


    "I really think it''s difficult for me!"


    Fang Hao instantly turned over on the back of a pure white pony with charming figure but long wings.


    "Drive!"


    Fang Hao a big drink, Pegasus in an instant toward the front to run away.


    But all the purple leopard cavalry were surprised to see their patron saint, and their eyes were quite strange.


    Because at the moment, Fang Hao is sitting on a pony in front of the purple leopard, which is the size of his grandchildren. He thinks it is very funny.


    How did Fang Hao not know, how the cavalry''s eyes were and how angry they were in their hearts!


    He scolded Huofeng fiercely in his heart. He didn''t give me face. He even dared to leave me on the ground. Next time, I didn''t treat ya''s as firewood!


    This little Tianma can fly and run, but it''s too small and has no prestige at all, which damages Fang Hao''s domineering image.But the speed is fast, directly rushed to Qingmiao next to the beast, mercilessly glared at Qingmiao, and then didn''t bother to see with this girl, straight ahead!


    In front of him is he Tong, the purple leopard Cavalry General of tuba.


    He Tong ran in the front, surrounded by his own guards. Suddenly, a white shadow crossed him, which made him angry. Who dare to steal his prestige and run in the front!


    But after a careful look, almost fell from the purple leopard, did not expect that the small horse sitting is actually Fang Hao!


    Although very funny, he Tong also wants to laugh, but resolutely dare not, hold back a face red,.


    And Fang Hao also said with self-respect: "he Tong, how many purple leopard cavalry do you have in this one?"


    "Fifty thousand." What channel.


    "It''s only 50000. The purple leopard has a very high fighting capacity. How come it doesn''t have more equipment?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    He Tong was stunned and then said with a wry smile: "general, it''s not easy to tame the purple leopard. It''s much more difficult than the war horse. 50000 is already quite a lot."


    "Oh, by the way, what is the position of the orc master sent later in your army?" Fang Hao asked.


    "In the middle, after the cavalry, before the infantry." He Tong replied respectfully.


    "OK, keep charging. I''ll go and have a look." Fang Hao immediately sat on a small Tianma, quickly swept back, but this time, Fang Hao let small Tianma fly to the sky.


    After a while, it was all over the central army, and tuba and a pair of Pro guards were in the middle of it. It was not that Tuba didn''t rush in the front, but such a formation was conducive to command in the middle.


    There are some chariots in the middle, all covered with serrated short spears, which are very sharp. No matter they are driven into the enemy''s cavalry or infantry, they are pounding at each other, and their lethality is extremely amazing.


    The chariot is pulled by a giant monster, covered with iron armor to avoid injury.


    After the chariot, there are several people wearing the costume of the Royal beast gate on several monstrous beasts.


    And one of them is the elder of the Royal beast gate.


    Fang Hao rode on the Tianma and passed by. When the imperial animal division saw the heavenly horse on which Fang Hao was riding, his eyes suddenly showed their fine light and exclaimed one by one. The elder of the Royal beast gate was surprised: "young Tianma, good luck for the general."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Geng Qi, the elder of imperial beast gate, looks at Fang Hao''s little Tianma with envy on his face.


    As a member of the Royal beast gate, naturally, he would like to include all kinds of rare animals in his own hands, and his heart itched when he saw it.


    Because their combat effectiveness is almost entirely dependent on the number of strange and fierce animals they have taken in.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. It''s too big. I don''t know when this little guy will grow up." Fang Hao shook his head.


    "Ha ha, it takes time to cultivate spirit beasts. Is the general here?" Geng Qi takes back the little Tianma that Fang Hao is sitting on and doubts.


    "Just to see if you''re used to it. How do you feel?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s true." Geng Qi''s eyes were suddenly hot.


    This is totally different from Fang Hao''s imagination.


    Then listen to Geng Qi smile: "to tell the truth, we all want to thank the general!"


    "Why is that?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "If it wasn''t for the general''s ability to persuade the elder Taishang and the sect head, we would have died in the mountains all our lives. If it wasn''t for special things, we elders with seniority above could not come out of the mountain at will, nor could we associate with secular forces. We are different from ordinary disciples."


    Geng Qi said here, thanks: "because of the general, we can see the scenery of Kyushu."


    Fang Haoqi said strangely, "can''t you walk around casually?"


    "The elder, the elder and the senior, naturally will not be restrained. However, ordinary elders like me can''t go down the mountain at will." Geng Qi light smile way.


    "Oh, since it''s all down the mountain, it''s time for you to make contributions. Then I''ll let the emperor make you official and knighted." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    But Geng Qi suddenly said: "general, we go down the mountain, not because of the emperor, but because of the general you."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "it''s all the same. Anyway, it''s Chen Guo."


    Geng Qi took a look at Fang Hao, showing some inexplicable brilliance in his eyes.


    Immediately, Fang Hao opened his mouth and asked him the original purpose of coming here.


    "Elder Geng, can you control the enemy''s purple leopard and bring it here?" Fang Hao''s eyes are shining with the light of thieves.


    As a result, Geng Qi shook his head and said, "general, I''m still far from being able to control other people''s mounts. Purple leopards are different from scale horses. Those are artificially fed and tamed, while purple leopards are purple leopards captured directly and let the soldiers tame them in person. This is the mount. Most of them have inexplicable connections. Just like the general''s Phoenix Mount, others It''s out of control. "


    "Do you mean that scale horses and war horses are OK?" Although Fang Hao looks calm, he still can''t help being disappointed. If he can control the enemy''s purple leopard for his own use, it will be a force.


    Later, Geng Qi said with a smile: "naturally, scale horse and war horse are not spiritually enough, and they can be easily controlled."


    Knowing this news, Fang Hao was quite satisfied. After all, cavalry is the most mobile and lethal force on the battlefield.


    Before long, Guangcheng was already in sight. Fang Hao''s three armies marched forward together. The exhibition was extremely long-term. From a distance, it looked like the whole plain was full of cavalry.


    Soon, three kinds of cavalry quickly rushed past. This time, especially the purple leopard cavalry, was a meat grinder on the battlefield. Countless enemy troops knew that Fang Hao''s army was coming, although they had certain preparation time!


    But now, the iron wolf army is divided into two groups. Although Chang Jun and other three experts of the demon sect are injured, they have also gathered a lot of heart and are leading the troops south.


    The purple leopard cavalry on Fang Hao''s side was extremely fast, and soon bit a part of the army and killed countless enemy troops.


    The army supporting the iron wolf army on the side of the Chen family suffered the most. Because Chen Xing had no intention of withdrawing from Guangcheng, he preferred to fight with Fang Hao''s light cavalry army.


    And this time, just let Fang Hao see the horror of the imperial beast division.


    When Chen Xing learned that Fang Hao''s army was attacking, Chen Xing, who always felt that he was invincible by iron wolves, had no intention of defending at all. He also set out to fight with Fang Hao''s army.


    And Fang Hao''s side, purple leopard cavalry, chase and kill Chang Jun, only left light cavalry.


    Originally, the enemy had been attacked by purple leopard cavalry, and the combat effectiveness was very strong.


    However, Geng Qi and several members of the Royal beast clan immediately rode on the flying beast and flew to the front of the battle line to perform their own beast control skills!


    The enemy''s originally strict military array suddenly appeared a riot, because some of the scale horse and the war horse began to fight with their companions!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the whole army attacked and killed the cavalry of the iron wolf regiment, who was in disorder.


    Hundreds of thousands of purple leopard cavalry were also harassed and attacked by their own scale horses and war horses, and their positions were immediately disrupted.


    When the enemy reorganized their troops, they found that the Qi cavalry, which had resisted the enemy''s crushing face, suddenly dodged to both sides.


    Exposed in the middle has been placed in place, the giant arrow bows and crossbows army!"Shoot the arrow!" The commander yelled!


    The huge fine steel giant arrow, the huge wooden sword, immediately as if does not want the money to shoot toward the enemy!


    Boom


    The huge sound resounded from the sky and the earth, but it could not cover up the howling of horses and the howling of countless enemy soldiers.


    Fang Hao rode a small sky horse and flew high in the sky. Looking at the cavalry who was afraid of below, he could not help but close his eyes slightly.


    Although Fang Hao killed countless people, he also knew the cruelty of the battlefield.


    However, if the enemy surrender, naturally is the best choice!


    Just surrender, although there is no, but behind the people, found in front of the tragic situation, where can still stay, immediately riding their respective mounts, crazy back running.


    At this time, the enemy troops had been scared out of their wits and fled in all directions. They were completely exposed to the crossbow, and they did not have time to put the crossbow to cover themselves. This was not war, it was massacre!


    The officers are also in this panic, and have no effect at all.


    Then, Qi''s cavalry, who had retreated to both sides, were pounding with iron hooves towards the scattered enemy troops.


    Fang Hao watched the enemy''s crossbow in position on the city tower. He was about to fire a long arrow and a catapult towards the Qi army!


    However, at this time, the giant arrows in the Qi army no longer shoot at the enemy cavalry, and they turned their arrows to aim at the tower.


    This kind of tower is not high. It is more than half shorter than the fortress of Chen state, and the wall is not very strong.


    After the cavalry fled, the gate of Guangcheng didn''t have time to close, and Qi''s marching army swarmed in!


    Chen Xing stood on the wall, looking at a big red bird outside the shooting range of the giant arrow. Chen Xing''s face was very ugly.


    When the spies return, the enemy treasure gourd of millions of troops have also rushed to Guangcheng.


    Chen Xing looked pale and cried, "Qiu Bao, let''s withdraw!"


    Although Chen Xing is very unwilling, but at the moment, withdraw is the most wise choice, or wait for the Ming Tai army to come, then want to go, I am afraid it is all a problem!


    Fang Hao had been observing the battle from the beginning to the end. The assassin watched Chen Xing''s troops leave Guangcheng quickly. Fang Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed: "the soldiers are as meticulous as gods. There are such people in Laozi''s army!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    A great war lasted half a day. After a hundred Li, all of them would return to Guangcheng and quickly control all the towns in Fangli.


    With the development of the tiger, the territory is becoming more and more fierce.


    But now, Chen Xing''s territory is divided into two parts. Chang Jun carries the remnant troops to Gaochang, a big city with millions of people near the central part of the country.


    Chen Xing''s headquarters, living in Nanfeng city in the south, is Chen Xing''s headquarters.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s heart wanted to be happy, not only because he had won the battle, but because Geng Qi''s several imperial animal divisions even got tens of thousands of scale horses and tens of thousands of war horses from the enemy side.


    It has to be said that the means of the animal master are really against the sky.


    Of course, the main reason is that Geng Qi has a high level of animal control skills. Ordinary people of the Royal beast clan can serve thousands of people, which is already a strange number!


    Another reason is that when the enemy''s Orc division discovered that Fang Hao was the elder of yuhumen, he didn''t do any resistance.


    Let Fang Hao once suspected that the reason why the Royal beast clan agreed to send people from all walks of life to learn the art of animal control, and made rules. The disciples saw each other, and each belonged to his own. If he met in the battlefield, each was his or her own, which was not considered to be the same sect fighting against each other.


    However, they should not be disrespectful to the elders of the Royal beast gate, or they will be disrespectful to the Royal beast gate. Once it is found out, they will be expelled directly from the imperial beast gate by virtue of the ancestral clan mark. Then the animal control skills learned by these people will be useless!


    In this way, as long as yuhumen stands on his side, countless yuhumen people in the world dare not fight against his Qi army, or they may take back the clan mark!


    Fang Hao held a celebration banquet in Guangcheng. It was very lively. Ordinary officers and men could drink wine and eat delicious food in batches. Naturally, someone should be responsible for the alert.


    During the dinner, Fang Hao looked at Liang Ziduo. The first few defeats of this guy made Fang Hao feel that this guy could not bear the responsibility and wanted to be replaced.


    However, Fang Hao saw this battle. It was Liang Ziduo''s tactics that made the enemy suffer a great loss.


    In Fang Hao''s opinion, the tactics of this time were quite exquisite. Liang Ziduo grasped the time scale with great accuracy. He made all kinds of troops switch positions and made the enemy in a hurry.


    Of course, it has to be said that Qingmiao is also quite fierce. She rides a strange animal and purple leopard cavalry to hunt down Chang Jun''s headquarters for hundreds of miles.


    Finally, he was forced back by Chang Jun''s bow and crossbow team, but the results were still brilliant, defeating the enemy''s cavalry, hundreds of thousands of infantry!


    Fang Hao drank and drunk with everyone at the dinner. After waking up, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw that Qingmiao was beside him.


    Seeing Fang Hao suddenly sitting up, Qingmiao was startled.


    "You son of a fellow, how also how to sleep, how do you wake up from drinking?" Qingmiao has no good airway.


    "You son of a bitch, you should be polite to me. I''m the king of protecting the country and the Grand Marshal of the whole army." Fang Hao took a look at Qingmiao.


    "I even threatened Miss Ben and wasted my money to take care of you drunkard!" Qingmiao snorted coldly.


    "You still take care of me? No feeling? " Fang Hao was surprised to see his clothes, said a let Qingmiao gas do not hit a word.


    "I haven''t washed my bath and changed my clothes. You still take care of me!"


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean? Do you want me to undress you and wait for you to take a bath? I''m not one of those feudal women in this world who are obedient and virtuous! Think of beauty The angry way of Qingmiao.


    "Don''t do it or not. You have nothing to pay attention to. You must have something to say." Fang Hao glanced at Qingmiao.


    Qingmiao''s face was stunned, and then he felt embarrassed and said, "you''ve guessed it. You''re a smart guy!"


    "Nonsense, I can''t say it. I''m leaving without saying it!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "You can''t be a little patient. Anyway, I''m your fellow countryman and friend, and you can be regarded as a confidant of beauty."


    "You''re in such a dilemma. I think you''d better stop talking, so as not to embarrass me." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    At this moment, Qingmiao became angry: "Fang Hao, I''m the commander of heaven kill. I''ll help you out. What''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Haobai gave Qingmiao a look: "what''s wrong with helping? Please say it quickly!"


    "Well, I want to give you some blood."


    Qingmiao''s words made Fang Hao surprised: "why do you want Laozi''s blood?"


    "Who wants your stinky blood? I said your Phoenix." Qingmiao rewarded Fang Hao with a pair of white eyes.


    "Feng''er?" Fang Hao was surprised: "who ah, who has become my Phoenix son, I know this number of people?"


    "You son of a bitch, act silly, your Phoenix!" Qingmiao suddenly looks angry.


    Fang Hao suddenly realized: "originally you want Phoenix blood, but I have a little, I just want to ask what you do with it?"


    "Nonsense, the blood of Phoenix is a rare treasure blood. The blood of protecting life is equal to one more life!" Qingmiao zhengse road.This time, Fang Hao is very straightforward, directly took out two jade bottles of Phoenix blood out.


    Last time, Huofeng put several Jin into the jade bottle. There were hundreds of bottles, some of which were used. Now there are about half of them.


    "Take a bottle to Youlan. It''s my negligence. I should have given it to you." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Looking at Fang Hao, who is straightforward and serious, Qingmiao is stunned. She remembers that the boy used to be stingy. How could she be so generous today? She wanted a bottle, but she didn''t expect this guy to give two bottles.


    But when I think of this boy as an inexhaustible treasure mountain, I think it''s normal for him to be generous.


    Then Fang Hao said, "I still have this stuff here. If you still need it, you can tell me that it is, but I''m not a lot. I promised Huofeng that I would never take a drop of her blood again, so it will not be used up."


    "Ah, why not take it? Your family is so big. " Qingmiao is puzzled.


    "Are you comfortable with your blood?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "What''s the big deal? I used to donate blood regularly to promote metabolism."


    Qingmiao''s words make Fang Hao feel that there is some truth, but the parties are different.


    "You that your ordinary blood and other people''s Fire Phoenix blood comparison fart ah, fire phoenix blood loss will cause damage to its original source, otherwise, she would have become a four level divine beast."


    Soon, Fang Hao and Qingmiao sat on the Phoenix''s back and flew directly to the fortress.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was suddenly nervous, not because the beautiful woman standing beside her stood beside her, but because of the magnificent fortress standing in the distance, a woman inside!


    "Laozi''s bodyguard, is that you?" Fang Hao''s heart and liver beat with dog blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Chen Guoxiong is located in the northwest fortress, and now it has become the house of some back personnel of the Qi army.


    The door was open, and a steady stream of goods and materials were escorted from the state of Qi. Since the formation of the evil collar, whenever the state of Chen and the state of Qi fought, it must be the criminal collar who suffered first.


    But this time, no ordinary person who did not damage the evil collar, nor did the fire burn in this area.


    Yes, the common people of the evil collar, even some well-known figures, think that it is Fang Hao, the God envoy of the Jiuyang cult, who saved the whole evil ring.


    Temples have been built, that is, the temples of Xiongfeng city have been renovated.


    All of this was spontaneous by the people, and the people of the Jiuyang cult were responsible for the design.


    Thus, during this period, temples were constantly erected in some small towns of evil collar, with dark buildings, solemn and solemn.


    If Fang Hao can see the statue of god worshipped inside, besides the Nine Yang heavenly king, there is also the posture of Fang Hao standing on the north of the Phoenix, and there are incense candles wrapped in smoke. I don''t know how Fang Hao''s animal will feel.


    At the moment, a middle-aged woman was standing on the Bank of the dead River in an unknown town near the fortress in the plain of Lianghe river. She looked at the dark river and thought deeply.


    On the Bank of the river, there is a beautiful thing on her brow, but there is a red hand on her hand.


    The middle-aged woman took a look at the woman in black and said solemnly, "disciple, although Fang Hao is an emissary of the Jiuyang cult, his style is different from those of the Jiuyang cult. Moreover, he has a good appearance and a powerful posture. It''s good for you to marry him."


    The woman in black is still painting something on the ground, there is no response.


    The middle-aged woman sighed: "my teacher knows that you are arrogant. With your qualifications, you will surely shock Kyushu in the future. But you have never met him. How can you know that you are not satisfied? I have fought with him before, but I can''t even beat his mount. "


    "Isn''t it possible for a man to have only one beast? How can he be a phoenix and a phoenix? " The woman raised her head slightly, and her appearance was more graceful and moving, but there was an evil spirit in her eyebrows, which destroyed some of Xu''s softness and beauty.


    "In addition to the people of the Royal beast gate, most people naturally have only one spirit animal mount. However, if you have the ability, you can make those strange animals and beasts admire you and follow you wholeheartedly. Even if you don''t need to blend with God, you will also listen to your words, just like Mount." The middle-aged woman looked calm.


    "Well, that proves that he does have some means." The woman in black was a little glum.


    "It may not be a good thing for you, you know some of your problems." Although the middle-aged women have a strong evil spirit, but when they look at the woman in black, their eyes are very soft.


    Suddenly!


    "Qiang..."


    A loud but clear sound came from the distant air.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned and then looked at the woman in black and said seriously, "he''s back!"


    The woman in black stood up. At the moment, she found that the woman was very tall, with a pair of long legs under the black skirt, showing a beautiful round arc.


    "Master, when did my problem come into being?" The woman in black points to a little red in her eyebrows.


    The middle-aged woman sighed: "several years, don''t ask these, and go back to the teacher."


    "Oh At the moment, the woman in black followed the middle-aged woman to the fortress.


    But the woman in black looked up at the distant sky, where there seemed to be a fire red shadow, flying among the white clouds, looking free.


    The woman in black took a bit of curiosity in her eyes, but more still evil spirit.


    Fang Hao''s Phoenix falls in the void in front of the fortress. Fang Hao jumps directly from Huofeng''s back. Huofeng never likes to land on the ground, as if the ground is dirty.


    Sometimes forced to land by Fang Hao, a pair of huge eyes, will be ruthless to turn a few white eyes at Fang Hao.


    Later, Fang Hao got used to the feeling of free fall!


    "Boom


    A tremor, Fang Hao directly fell to the ground, the earth was Fanghao to step out of a pit.


    However, after Fang Hao jumped up from the pit, he directly called out: "you jump down, I''ll follow you."


    Qingmiao is still standing in the north of the Phoenix, looking like she doesn''t know what to do.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao''s eyes stare up, a face uncomfortable.


    Because Huofeng actually fell slowly from the air, to a polar height, Qingmiao jumped down from above.


    Then, Qingmiao slapped Huofeng''s feathers with a smile and said, "thank you, Sister Feng!"


    "Qiang..."


    A Feng Ming responds to Qingmiao, and then looks at Fang Hao, who is not happy with the boss next to him, and then flies to the sky.


    If you can''t bear it, you can''t bear it, but you can''t bear it"What outsider? That''s my sisters


    Fang Hao looked at Qingmiao with an unhappy look: "OK, do you know what Huofeng was called by me before?"


    "What?" Asked the young Miao subconsciously.


    "Pheasant! You are sisters, so you are little pheasant? " Fang Hao finished, did not look at Qingmiao''s beautiful face, revealing the frost on his face, and left.


    "Fang Hao, you wait for me!" Qingmiao clenched his fist, gasped for breath, and rushed directly to Fang Hao!


    "Presumptuous, bold!"


    All of a sudden, a kind of officers and men who were on crusade against the army, yelled at Qingmiao one after another.


    Qingmiao''s face was angry, and finally he had to stamp his foot and walk towards the military plane.


    "The God King is great. I will be queen in the future, and I will not kill you!" Qingmiao said to herself with gnashing teeth: "how dare you say that I am a pheasant! Chicken, you don''t have a sister... "


    Fang Hao listened to Qingmiao scolding back to camp, Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "still want to be a queen, at most is a princess!"


    At the gate of the fortress, the leader of the poplars will greet him. Just now, these soldiers will see the green shoots in the opposite party''s house, and then they will yell out.


    However, when they saw Fang Hao waving his hand, they did not continue to investigate. Otherwise, according to the rules, Qingmiao will be punished with a big disrespect!


    "General." The poplar bowed.


    "Well, go ahead." Fang Hao''s face became more and more serious.


    Immediately, they sat in a room inside the fortress. Outside the fortress was a hard and thick wall, and inside was naturally the living place of the officers and soldiers.


    The fortress is extremely vast, and according to its size, it can accommodate three million people.


    Now, the fortress is empty. Only a few people live in the fortress. Most of them are camping out.


    They live in the fortress for defense, but now they don''t need defense here. All soldiers will live outside. The reason is that once there is a war, it is easy to mobilize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    Now, there are logistics personnel living in it, as well as top experts who have come to help, including those from the state of Qi and those who are guilty of leading the original great power.


    Nowadays, the number of life and death in the fortress is probably more than the number of hands, and there are many in the mysterious realm.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and poplar are in a small house, Fang Hao is sitting on the top, and the poplar is sitting at the bottom.


    Fang Hao said: "Liang Ziduo''s large-scale campaign tactics are good. If you have a chance, give him some more."


    "Liang Ziduo? He lost twice in a row, and once again he almost lost the whole army, which The poplar tree is a bit surprised and suspicious way.


    "I didn''t know before, but this time I witnessed Liang Ziduo''s military skills. He was a talent. I''m afraid he didn''t think he had such a great ability before."


    "Yes, general. I understand." The poplars bowed their heads.


    Then Fang Hao looked at the poplar: "this time, you and Qingmiao have done well. Now Chen Xing and Chang Jun, who are divided into two parts, have been unable to resist the attack of our army."


    Yang Shu said with a smile: "general, this time thanks to general Qingmiao''s strategy, otherwise it can not be implemented, this time subordinate is to cooperate."


    "The strategy is OK, but you still have to plan strategies in the middle. You don''t have to be too modest. If I let you be deputy marshal, I will recognize your ability." Fang Hao looks serious.


    Immediately, the poplar tree was grateful and said, "thank you for your kindness. Your subordinates will keep them in mind and do their best for the general''s hegemony."


    "It''s the hegemony of Qi." Fang Hao subconsciously said a word.


    "I only know that there are generals. As for Qi, I have no idea." The poplar sank.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "have you ever suffered from Qi?"


    Poplar shook his head: "my subordinates did make some things in those years, and ran to the evil collar. Later, by chance, my subordinates entered the dark world and some of them wanted to go back to revenge. But later, it was not very interesting, so we simply settled in the evil collar. For me, many people, the evil collar was broken, but it was our home."


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything, but Yang Shu seemed to open his mouth and continued: "general, I''m afraid you''ll laugh. My subordinates also thought about Unifying the evil leader. At that time, Mubei, the leader of the Mu family, was also a hero. His subordinates also admired him at that time. However, his son was rotten wood, but Mubei doted on this son The hero, also becomes heroic spirit short


    "The general is the most admired person in his life, and his subordinates are willing to follow him all his life."


    Speaking of this, the poplar deeply bent down to show the sincerity of following.


    Fang Hao took a look at Yang Shu: "the evil collar will also be incorporated into Daqi, and you are absolutely indispensable to high officials and high salaries."


    "If a general is awarded a reward, his subordinates will be happy. If someone else, his subordinates don''t want those high officials and high salaries." Poplar looks serious, eyes with a sense of indescribable firmness.


    Fang Hao looked at the poplar tree and seemed to have other thoughts. However, thinking of his own purpose, Fang Hao didn''t think much about it. He said, "now, the power of the four princes of the state of Chen can no longer pose a great threat to us. Baohulu should stay with a small number of people, and Mingtai army can be pulled out this time."


    The poplar face Su, raised his head, the other side Hao said: "general, subordinates think, Ming Tai army can lead three million, straight to the central holy city of Chen."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "that''s what I mean. The four princes divided up the state of Chen, but the center was in an empty area. I didn''t dare to go easily before. It was the four princes who surrounded it. At this time, the time has come."


    Poplars nodded: "the general is far sighted. I''ll give orders now."


    "Don''t worry. For a moment, let Mingtai army focus on Chang Jun''s forces. This guy is close to the middle of the country, and Chang Jun''s military skills are very old. He may have a second hand."


    "Think about it, general Zhou." The poplars stood with their hands down and their eyes were bright.


    "In the future, all the affairs here will be left to you. Remember, publicity must be in place, and too many civilians will not be allowed to have a rebellious heart and win the hearts of the people." Fang Hao looked serious.


    "The general said so." Yang Shu said, his eyes flashed: "general, you and the bloody evil gate of marriage, they have come, and the master came to a lot, the general to now also did not go to have a look, this seems not very appropriate ah."


    Fang Hao coughed: "don''t worry about it. By the way, where do they live?"


    Poplar laughs: "Fortress Jiayin area."


    "Well, I know. You are busy with your work."


    Fang Hao went out with one hand on his back.


    Poplar hehe said with a smile: "generals have embarrassed time, but it is rare."


    The atmosphere of the fortress consists of 60 districts, named after 60 Jiazi, which is very abstruse.


    Fang Hao walked around the fortress and finally found the Jiayin area.


    When he got here, Fang Hao could no longer hold back the palpitation in his heart. He saw some disciples of the blood evil sect coming over. He seemed to be on patrol. He saw Fang Hao standing in the area of Jiayin.Suddenly, a disciple of xuesha sect who had seen Fang Hao suddenly trotted over and quickly called out, "general, do you want to see our elder martial sister?"


    Fang Hao face a Su, calm way: "well, I come to you here to have a look, here live still used to it?"


    "I''m used to it, and it''s very elegant here. It''s much better at the bloody evil gate." I laughed.


    Fang Hao is depressed. This guy is giggling. He doesn''t tell me which room they live in. This Jiayin area is so beautiful!


    Several disciples seemed very curious and awed at Fang Hao. On that day, Fang Hao showed great power at the branch helm of xuesha gate, and baimaozhen''s powerful momentum caused a sensation in xuesha gate.


    Because it''s a terrifying creature equivalent to human life and death.


    Fang Hao and xuesha gate are the most beautiful and moving. All the disciples of the xuesha sect married Dan Tai Wen Xiao, the lover of their dreams. Of course, for a while, Fang Hao became a celebrity in the blood evil gate.


    However, there are few extreme, because they are too far away from Fang Hao, which makes them only look up and feel jealous.


    Finally, Fang Hao learned that Tan Tai Wen Xiao lived in room 7 of Jiayin District, while Lu Feng lived in No. 6.


    Of course, the two places of life and death from the blood evil gate are also close together.


    With Fang Hao''s arrival, the two people''s life and death situations of the blood evil gate were immediately sensed, or, had known for a long time, because Fang Hao''s posture of riding on the Phoenix was swaggering. It was hard to estimate whether he knew it or not.


    Lu Feng and a middle-aged man named Chu Jingyun came out almost at the same time to meet Fang Hao.


    "I''ve seen the general."


    Fang Hao saw that Lu Feng and Chu Jingyun looked flat, especially Lu Feng. The old woman didn''t seem to have a grudge against herself for the events of the day.


    "You two came from a long way. I was in the east of Chen a few days ago, so I couldn''t meet you. Please return the Haihan." Fang Hao laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Lu Feng said, "general, please come inside."


    Fang Hao looked at the rest of the room. The door was closed. It seemed that those people were practicing in it.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s eyes looking around, Chu Jingyun looked calm, but Lu Feng frowned: "general."


    "Oh, please!" Fang Hao swaggered in front of the house.


    The residences of the practitioners are very simple, and this is the fortress, which is more concise. There is a bed, a table, four stools, a teapot and a clear oil lamp on the table


    There are basic thread bound books on the table.


    It is estimated that this is the portrayal of the so-called qingdeng ancient scroll.


    Fang Hao sat on the top of the table, and the two sat in the direction of Fang Hao.


    "You seem to have something to discuss with me?" Although Fang Hao did not see the familiar figure, some absent-minded, but also see the two gradually serious expression, and Lu Feng also closed the door, it is obvious that there is something.


    Then, Lu Feng and Chu Jingyun looked at each other. Lu Feng said, "old Chu, tell me."


    "Well, then Chu said it." Chu Jingyun did not mince, directly looked at Fang Hao: "general, we come here, there are a few problems, I hope the general to solve."


    "Go ahead, please." Fang Hao looks calm.


    "First of all, are we in marriage with the patron saint of Qi, or with the envoy of Jiuyang cult, or with the future emperor?" Chu Jingyun looks calm.


    Fang Hao frowned: "is this important?"


    "Of course, it''s very important that we get married with the God King of the state of Qi, and our interests after the blood evil gate. At that time, the general told us that we should let the blood evil sect be free to accept apprenticeship in the country. If the general was the king of protecting the country, how could we guarantee that the emperor of Qi would agree? "


    Chu Jingyun''s words, let Fang Hao frown again, this period of time, Chen state has not been beaten down, the people around him, seems to have other purposes!


    "What about the envoys of the Jiuyang cult?" Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, the general. If the general is also a god envoy in the future, then the status of Jiuyang Shinto cult in the future is worrying. How can we talk about the position of our blood evil sect?" Chu Jingyun looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak any more. The meaning of Chu Jingyun''s last words could not be more obvious.


    However, Chu Jingyun said with a smile: "the marriage between the helmsman and the general on that day was definitely to say that the general was able to build a country by himself, so he agreed. Only in this way can the general have sufficient ability and action to fulfill the promise of that day. Is that right for general Chu?"


    Fang Hao''s face became serious: "don''t disturb my army''s morale. We''ll talk about these things later. Moreover, I can guarantee that no matter I am in any identity, we will definitely achieve the promise between you and me!"


    "Ha ha, we believe in the promise of the general, otherwise we will not promise that day, but the general is unpredictable. Why not make him think about it?" Chu looks peaceful, but his eyes are extremely bright.


    Fang Hao did not have a dignified face: "the emperor of Qi is upright, aloof and magnanimous. The emperor will agree to what I promise. I will send a letter of suspension in two days and send it back to the imperial court for the emperor''s edict. Do you feel at ease?"


    Chu Jingyun shook his head and said with a faint smile: "the most unbelievable thing in this world is the emperor''s words, including the imperial edict. Can the general have heard of nothing?"


    "No need?" Fang Hao was surprised. Did Yue Fei do something in this world?


    Chu Jingyun continued: "Chu once heard a strange man tell a story, I don''t know where it is, he said..."


    Fang Hao was surprised to find that Chu Jingyun actually told the story of Yue Fei, which means that the emperor negotiated with other countries for certain interests, but other countries offered a condition, that is, to kill the general.


    However, the emperor could not find the crime, but a treacherous minister around him figured out the meaning and compiled it. As soon as he compiled it, he convicted the general of conspiracy to rebel.


    When the emperor was overjoyed, he killed the general. When someone blamed the treacherous minister, but there was evidence, the treacherous minister said, "nothing is necessary."


    I''m afraid there may be!


    But only one doubt, let the loyal general die.


    This is almost consistent with Yue Fei''s allusions in the lower bound. Fang Hao asked curiously, "who did you listen to?"


    Chu Jingyun was stunned and then frowned: "the key point of the general''s concern should not be who said, but, don''t you think the emperor''s heart is unpredictable? Since ancient times, there are still few people who have been killed without any crime? "


    Fang Hao really doesn''t care about the so-called nonsense. He just cares about who said it. After all, the people who can say this allusion may have something to do with the lower world.


    However, seeing Chu Jingyun and Lu Feng''s face and frown, Fang Hao had to say, "I''m not the general you said, and Meng Zheng is not the emperor you said, so you don''t think that I might repent afterwards if I were the emperor?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jingyun and Lu Feng frowned and fell into deep thought, because Fang Hao also had a point.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said again, "I will fulfill my promise to you, no matter what my status is. Of course, this premise is that you and I have a successful marriage."


    Lu Feng and Chu Jingyun''s eyes flashed. This time, Lu Feng said, "general Fang, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, after all, it''s a marriage event. Of course, we can''t be rash. How can we look at each other? Isn''t it that you haven''t seen the right one for the blood evil gate? " Fang Hao laughs.


    Lu Feng looked cold: "you said it was my apprentice?"


    Fang Hao looked strange and said, "elder Lu, what I said that day was to meet again. If I''m not satisfied, and I remember that elder Lu didn''t agree with him, it''s just because I said that if she didn''t agree to meet him, he would choose another one. So elder Lu seemed to agree? How do you feel your attitude has changed today? "


    Seeing that Lu Feng seems to have been stabbed to the pain, Fang Hao is a little surprised. Does this old woman want to understand? Do you really want her apprentice to marry him?


    Then landing Feng said: "you mean, if you don''t like it, you won''t get married? Then we blood Sha door these dozens of door person expert come over, is you tease? "


    Fang Hao restrained his expression and said with a smile, "don''t worry. If you don''t have a suitable branch, there are many branches in your bloody evil gate. Other places are also OK. In short, I''m sure to marry you, but this person should have a good eye. It''s better that I admire her and she appreciates me. Otherwise, the unfortunate marriage will be miserable."


    Lu Feng originally wanted to say something, just opened his mouth, but did not say it, because Fang Hao said, she actually did not understand.


    Isn''t marriage mainly about the interests of both sides? Why do you have to look at people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    However, Chu Jingyun laughed: "elder Lu''s Apprentice Dan Tai Wen Xiao is also a rare and beautiful woman in the world, but she has few roads. Otherwise, the name of Dan Tai Wen Xiao must also be on the top ten beauties of Kyushu. Therefore, the general is worried about it."


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "choosing a wife is not about the most beautiful, but about the right one. It''s estimated that I will choose one from your bloody evil gate. By the way, Dan Tai Wen Xiao, don''t you call out and meet with me?


    With that, Fang Hao despised himself in his heart. NIMA ran to the sky on earth and even played a blind date.


    Chu Jingyun listened and looked at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng stood up: "the general of that side just a moment, I go to call Wen Xiao to come over."


    "Well, I''ll wait here." Fang Hao looks serious.


    At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help but quicken his heart again. Sitting on the stool, although he looked calm, he was in a mess and even felt a bit restless.


    Soon, Lu Feng came in. Fang Hao looked at Lu Feng''s back and wanted to see the so-called Tan Tai Wen Xiao for the first time.


    But there was no one out there!


    Fang Hao couldn''t help looking at Lu Feng. Lu Feng said with a wry smile: "Wen Xiao, please go to the general in person. Look at this, general..."


    "Oh, well, the general will go there in person."


    Fang Hao looks calm, but he is gnashing his teeth in his heart. If it wasn''t for Wen Xiao, he would still put on airs in front of Laozi if he didn''t clean up ya!


    After two steps forward, Fang Hao turned back in surprise: "don''t you go?"


    Lu Feng light way: "Wen Xiao hopes to speak with you alone."


    Chu Jingyun laughs: "Chu Mou is waiting for news here."


    "No. 30," Lu added again


    Fang Hao looked at two people strangely, some strange, but also did not say anything, went directly to the distance, 36, seems to be some far away!


    When Fang Hao walked away, Chu Jingyun said with a smile: "elder Lu, will your angry apprentice fight with Fang Hao?"


    Lu Feng is also some worried frown: "in case of a fight, Fang Hao and we have a bad relationship, some thorny."


    Chu Jingyun shook his head and said, "if you want to lose, your apprentice will suffer. Can she still beat Fang Hao?"


    Lu Feng looked cold at the moment, staring at Chu Jingyun: "elder Chu, do you think I am a disciple or she was a year ago?"


    "More than a year, how strong can it be?" Chu Jingyun, of course, didn''t believe it.


    For these old people, a year or a decade seems like a flash in the sky, especially when they close their eyes. Maybe when they close their eyes or open their eyes, they will be in their twenties and twenties.


    But Lu Feng was more and more worried, because no one knew her apprentice better than she did, especially when she returned from the boundless mountains.


    If before, Wen Xiao didn''t agree with her, as long as she agreed, it would be difficult to disobey her teacher''s life. After all, she figured out some things. Lu Feng felt that Fang Hao was indeed the best partner for Wen Xiao.


    However, after returning this time, Wen Xiao expressed his dissatisfaction several times, but Lu Feng didn''t do anything to suppress him, because the present Wen Xiao was not the same as before, and did not know what he met in the boundless mountains!


    Fang Hao saw that he was getting closer and closer to the 36th, but he suddenly calmed down at the moment.


    Standing in front of the door of No.36, Fang Hao looked calm and looked at the door with a slight indifference. He felt that he was sensing the movement inside.


    But it seems to be blocked by something. Fang Hao can''t find anything even if it is a breath.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from inside: "come in."


    The voice was very cold, as if without emotion.


    However, it was such a sound that Fang Hao was shocked all over in an instant. His eyes were staring like bull''s eyes. His eyes were dull!


    But in a moment, there was a burst of excitement.


    He reached out his hand and pushed the door gently. He seemed to feel that all this was a dream. He was afraid that once he exerted himself, the scene in front of him would disappear.


    Pushing open the door, I saw a woman in black standing quietly. Although it was just a figure of her back, Fang Hao''s face was full of surprise. Her voice was a little hoarse: "Wen Xiao."


    "Well!" The woman responded coldly, but did not look back.


    When Fang Hao''s eyes burst into dazzling brilliance, he strode forward directly. Fang Hao said with a smile: "little sample, I can still find you. I don''t want to talk about it. I miss you very much."


    Fang Hao is very fast. When he speaks, his hands have already grasped Wen Xiao''s waist.


    However, Fang Hao in a state of ecstasy did not feel the stiffness of each other''s body.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao didn''t wait for Wen Xiao to have the same surprise words, or actions!


    It''s about


    "Touch!"The wooden door of No.36 was smashed by a figure in an instant. A figure flew backward and flew several meters away. Then he sat on the ground!


    Although Fang Hao was beaten out, but did not call, eyes puzzled looking at the broken wooden door inside!


    A tall and matchless beauty in a black dress came out of the wooden door with a look of anger and disgust at Fang Hao''s eyes!


    "Teng Tu Zi, when we first met, we started to make moves. You are really shameless and vulgar!" Dan Tai Wen Xiao said angrily.


    Fang Hao love to look at this is turned into ash, he recognized the woman, temperament is the same!


    Just that beautiful face, there are some differences!


    Think she, change more beautiful, water tender skin seems to have jade general brilliance, and at this time, there is no place not to show the charm.


    The main difference is that the scar on her face is gone, and there is a little pink in the center of her eyebrows. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks between people, and looks down on everything coldly.


    However, Fang Hao these years, a lot of times will unconsciously in the mind of this woman''s face!


    Yes, it''s Wen Xiao!


    However, what makes Fang Hao at a loss is not because Wen Xiao beat him. Many years ago, he was beaten by this woman. If he doesn''t agree with him, violence is a normal thing for her!


    Let him be at a loss is, Wen Xiao''s look at his eyes, is completely strange, as if to see his eyes for the first time!


    Fang Hao ignored Wen Xiao''s scolding words, sat on the ground and asked anxiously, "don''t you know Laozi?"


    Wen Xiao looked indifferent, with a bit of disgust and anger in his eyes. Chao Fanghao walked over and said in a very cold tone: "for so many years, no one dares to touch me. Today, no matter who you are, you have to pay for your behavior!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Far away Lu Feng and Chu Jingyun worry about things actually happened, Fang Hao and Dan Tai Wen Xiao actually fight.


    Wen Xiao''s hand was as fast as lightning, and rushed directly to Fang Hao. Both of them seemed to like to fight hand to hand without weapons. However, the sound of their fists and feet intersected with each other, there was a faint thunder or a fierce beast roaring!


    Chu Jingyun looked at the two people who were calling over there. As for the rest of the xuesha disciples, they all rushed out and were stunned!


    Because they even saw that their elder martial sister could fight with the experts in the life and death situation, and they didn''t fall behind at all!


    Chu Jingyun responded, and his face changed slightly: "elder Lu, you must think of a way, or it will be difficult to end it!"


    Lu Feng is also worried. If she has a way, she won''t be in a hurry here.


    All of a sudden, Chu Jingyun was startled and said, "no, how could your apprentice be so powerful?"


    Regardless of Chu''s astonishment, Lu Feng quickly rushed to the outside of the fortress, for the two men fought fiercely from the inside to the outside. It seemed that the fortress could not give them full play.


    When Lu Feng and the disciples of Yigan xuesha gate and Chu Jingyun ran out, they were shocked by the two monsters outside.


    Tan Tai Wen Xiao is indifferent in his eyes, holding a long black sword. His body exudes a majestic and sharp air like a knife.


    However, all the people of the blood evil sect, some officers and soldiers, and even experts sent by the imperial court, almost all ran out of the fortress and were shocked to see the situation outside.


    It was not the man and woman who were shocked.


    It''s the monstrous mountain beast under their feet.


    Fang Hao stood on the top of Baimao''s head, holding Chang Jun''s weapon Yanhong. His face was cold, and his eyes seemed to burst out with fire. He also stood on the back of a ferocious but powerful beast.


    The fire phoenix circled in the sky, occasionally issued a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, but the fire phoenix did not mean to come down. It seemed that some people were afraid of the big guy at the foot of Wen Xiao.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth for the first time after Wen Xiao made a move: "who are you! It''s like an acquaintance of mine


    "Dante, are you making excuses for your shameless behavior? Do you know the wrong person just now Wen Xiao eyebrow heart that a little red, now seems to be more red.


    "Mad, don''t tell me. I beat you today!" Fang Hao is really angry at the moment, facing Wen Xiao''s body, but it seems that there is a soul inside. This feeling makes Fang Hao extremely angry.


    Hold a spear and point to Wen Xiao.


    The tip of Wen Xiao''s sword is aimed at Fang Hao, and there is a three head dragon under his feet, and Wen Xiao stands on a head in the middle.


    The other two heads, completely in the shape of a dragon head, seemed to feel the tip of Wen Xiao''s sword, and immediately roared at the opposite white hair.


    "Ang..."


    Fang Hao looked at the three heads of the guy, showing a bit of dignified, because the breath of the three Jiaos was not much different from his white hair. It was definitely a terrible level 4 monster.


    Suddenly, Baimao and the three Jiaos seemed to be about the same, and rushed toward each other at the same time.


    Soon, the two big guys were shocked and collided together. The three heads of the three dragons were like King Kong. The white claws could not grasp the skin of the three dragons.


    However, it seems that the three Jiaos can''t help it. The fierce collision, entanglement and scuffle make a deafening roar from time to time.


    And the master of two fierce beasts, but also at this moment, fighting!


    Fang Hao held a spear, just like the God of war, and he killed Chao Wenxiao.


    But Wen Xiao''s black sword, at this moment, even sent out a faint yellow halo, and this sword, and Fang Hao''s Yanhong, violent collision, burst out a fierce fire.


    In fact, Fang Hao could have stabbed Wen Xiao to death long ago, but even if he found that Wen Xiao didn''t seem to be true, Fang Hao could not do cruel things to Wen Xiao''s body.


    So this battle, Fang Hao fight very oppressive, eyes also more and more dim down.


    But the more Wen Xiao fought, the more bright his eyes were. It seemed that there was a high sense of war. In the starlight eyes, full of stubborn fighting will!


    "Ah..." Wen Xiao took a light drink. It was like emitting a terrible light. Under the hot light, the sword turned into hundreds of long swords and stabbed Fang Hao from all angles.


    At this moment, Fang Hao stares at that beautiful face, his eyes flash thick not to give up, or heartache!


    Yan Hong in the hand, like a stick, was directly chopped by Fang Hao!


    "Oh Wen Xiao was hit one by one, immediately flew out, issued a painful cry, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out!


    Tan Tai Wen Xiao fell directly to the ground, and the blood from the corners of her mouth, in the sun, set off her snow-white cheek, making people feel startled.


    But Tan Tai Wen Xiao was about to jump up, but a spear aimed at the tip of her nose.Fang Hao''s eyes indifferently said: "did you use any means to occupy your body?"


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao held his head high, and in his cold eyes, he was arrogant and unyielding.


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin: "don''t say I killed you!"


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao seemed to be extremely stubborn, and did not put Fang Hao''s threat in his eyes. He snorted coldly: "skills are not as good as human beings. What''s the matter with death?"


    "Good!" Fang Hao''s eyes sparkled with cold light, and he suddenly pulled Yanhong away. However, in a flash, he stabbed at Dan Tai Wen Xiao.


    Fang Haoxin is like dripping blood. If he guesses it is true, then the person who killed Wen Xiao and occupied her body is absolutely damned!


    Fang Hao does not allow anyone to insult Wen Xiao''s body!


    However, at this moment, even in the face of the spear tip in the blink of an eye, Dan Tai Wen Xiao''s brow did not wrinkle. In his stubborn and strong eyes, there was no fear and fear at all!


    There is only a strange calm, calm face of death, never afraid of death!


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s spear point stopped, and there was still a few centimeters away from the nose tip of Wen Xiao in Dan Tai.


    It''s not because Lu Feng and Chu Jingyun shout to stop, or because many people are watching. It''s not because of Tan Tai''s charming face.


    Just because of this woman''s stubborn expression, indifferent to all eyes!


    Really and she is very similar, and Fang Hao heart has been thinking of Wen Xiao!


    In any case, Fang Hao didn''t do it.


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao assassin showed inexplicable eyes, because she saw from Fang Hao''s eyes not to give up, a kind of attachment, a yearning!


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao, inexplicable pain in the heart a few times, and then said: "I only know that I lost my memory."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Yanhong was instantly pulled back by Fang Hao. Her eyes showed urgency, but she was a little excited!


    "What did you say just now?" he said eagerly


    Bang Bang


    The battle between the three dragons and Baimao is still going on, and the two foreign beasts are still entangled and wrestling, which is extremely fierce.


    White hair''s eyes become blood red, and the three Jiaos seem to meet like enemies.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about the battle between Baimao and Baimao, staring at Wen Xiao in Dan Tai. He seemed to want to see whether this woman was lying from those starlight eyes!


    In the face of the burning eyes, Tan Tai Wen Xiao''s eyes were a little suspicious, slightly frowned and said, "you seem to know me?"


    Fang Hao said eagerly, "you said you lost your memory. Is that true?"


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao frowned: "so what?"


    At the moment, Lu Feng and Chu Jingyun have already run over. Lu Feng loves his apprentice, and immediately lies between Fang Hao and Dan Tai Wen Xiao. He looks anxious and says, "general Fang, don''t do anything."


    Fang Hao didn''t do it at all. Looking at Lu Feng, he looked cold and stern: "did Dan Tai Wen Xiao lose his memory?"


    Lu Feng was stunned and nodded: "yes, I lost my memory three years ago."


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin, coldly staring at Lu Feng: "is how to lose memory?"


    Lu Feng frowned and looked at Fang Hao. He didn''t seem to understand why Fang Hao cared about it.


    However, she still opened her mouth and said, "Wen Xiao was injured by her former master with a soul killing needle three years ago, and then she lost her memory."


    "What is a soul destroying needle?" Fang Hao''s face became more and more indifferent.


    At the moment, Dan Tai Wen Xiao has been looking at Fang Hao, slightly frowning, as if trying to think of something, but just can''t think of it.


    "The soul destroying needle is the spirit consciousness of killing people. Once the spirit consciousness is destroyed, people will naturally die. Fortunately, Wen Xiaofu was very lucky at that time. He did not die, but lost his memory." Lu Feng is still in front of Wen Xiao and confronts Fang Hao. It seems that he is afraid that Fang Hao will attack Wen Xiao again.


    But Fang Hao bit his teeth and said, "what about her former master? Where is it? "


    At the moment, Fang Hao gritted his teeth and made no secret of the murders in his eyes, and his body broke out, which made everyone feel terrible and evil.


    Chu Jingyun looks suspicious. He has always felt that the evil spirit of the people in the blood evil gate will be extremely strong, but Fang Hao''s evil spirit makes Chu Jingyun shocked.


    When Lu Feng looked at Fang Hao''s murderous eyes, Lu Feng said with a wry smile: "the original master of Wenxiao in dantai was executed by the helmsman because he practiced evil Kung Fu and persecuted many disciples. Later, when I saw that the girl was pathetic and her spiritual sense was damaged, she took it back to her family. Fortunately, the origin of Wenxiao''s spiritual consciousness was not damaged, but she lost her previous memory, which may not be true for her Good thing


    Speaking of this, Lu Feng gave Tan Tai Wen Xiao a look of indulgence, and said sadly: "when she first came, she had extraordinary talent, but her temperament was too cold, but her fetters were too heavy. She wanted to run away and didn''t want to stay in the blood evil gate. She must have something to worry about outside. Of course, I asked her about it, but she refused to say anything. Therefore, she forgot and cared less about it Today, Wen Xiao is devoted to practice and has made great progress. Unexpectedly, in a few years, he has reached the realm of being a teacher. "


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao frowned and said, "master, I haven''t reached the master''s realm. It''s still far away."


    Lu Feng said with a smile: "you have such a state, you have such fighting power. I''m very pleased to be a teacher. We have finally got talented students who have won the position of the younger generation in Kyushu."


    Fang Hao heard that Wen Xiao''s original master was dead. He was watching Lu Feng. Although he was like an old witch, he was really good to Wen Xiao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s evil spirit dissipated, just looking at Wen Xiao''s eyes, a lot of heartache.


    However, Fang Hao laughed and thought that Wen Xiao had forgotten the past. As Lu Feng said, it may not be a bad thing. She forgot to be abandoned by her parents, forget the unknown word, and forget the countless dangers she once blocked for herself!


    After forgetting so many bad past, Fang Hao felt that he should be happy, but he was always in a bad mood.


    Then, Lu Feng looked at Fang Hao and said, "please forgive me for my disciple''s offence."


    Don''t tell me the rules, or he won''t be angry with me


    Chu Jingyun was anxious to look on the side, and immediately yelled: "what''s wrong with the rules? A woman can do it easily. Old Lu, don''t you say something?"


    After Lu Feng thought about some things, he even wanted Fang Hao and Wen Xiao to be together. Now he is really afraid that Wenxiao in dantai will offend Fang Hao and make Fang Hao unhappy.


    Immediately, Lu Feng is going to scold his apprentice to Fang Hao!


    But he suddenly heard Fang Hao''s face unswervingly say: "elder Chu, since we have a marriage agreement, now Wen Xiao is my woman. Don''t treat Wen Xiao with the eyes of his disciples?"


    Chu Jing cloud a Leng, immediately change face extremely fast, ha ha smile way: "square general this speech is reasonable."


    Lu Feng also looked at Fang Hao with surprise on his face. He thought that Fang Hao was not fooled by his apprentice?Had a fight, and it''s done?


    In Lu Feng''s surprised expression, Dan Tai Wen Xiao hummed: "I didn''t agree, didn''t I say yes?"


    Lu Feng was in a hurry: "Wen Xiao, what I said to you, don''t you remember?"


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao frowned: "master, this man is a disciple!"


    Fang Hao could not help laughing.


    At the beginning of the period, when the people of the blood evil clan agreed to get married, they were still reluctant, but later Fang Hao unified the evil leader at one stroke and became the crown free king of the evil leader!


    He was also the envoy of Jiuyang Shinto. He supported Fang Hao and became the patron saint of Qi. He was equal to the emperor of Qi!


    These names alone give Fang Hao countless resources to use.


    Two days ago, there was another thing that shocked the whole blood Sha clan. For the first time in 500 years, countless elders of Yushu clan, shangelder, and even Taishang elder went down the mountain to support one side''s war for the first time!


    What does that mean? It shows that Fang Hao is the first person to be recognized by the Royal beast gate in 500 years.


    All over the blood evil sect, there were people who had opposed it. After this news, no one objected.


    Even other branches of the people, after waiting for the marriage to be confirmed, led many experts to support Fang Hao''s hegemony.


    The reason why Chu Jingyun asked the previous questions was that he only hoped that Fang Hao had such terrible resources. It was really not cost-effective to be a prince or a god envoy!


    And this, Dan Tai Wen Xiao, the key figure, didn''t agree, which made Chu Jingyun''s old face tremble with anger!


    Lu Feng yelled: "Wen Xiao, marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, your parents are hard to find. As a teacher, you should do it for you, don''t say any more!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    "Master, you are forcing me!" Dan Tai Wen Xiao looks indifferent. He looks at Fang Hao, and his eyes twinkle with cold light. It seems that this is to send his anger on Fang Hao.


    Suddenly, an endless howl came out of the sound of a dragon.


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao''s face changed greatly, and he yelled, "stop your ugly mount!"


    Several people turned around and saw Baimao riding three Jiaos under him. His two claws grasped the dragon head for a moment. It was a burst of tearing. His claws hit the dragon head fiercely, as if he wanted to break the dragon head open.


    Lu Feng also changed his face: "it is said that he likes to eat borneol, which General Fang, let him stop. "


    Fang Hao took a look at it. The dragon head was very hard. If Baimao wants to break it, it''s not so easy. So he said, "if you promise, I''ll let it stop."


    "It''s shameless of you to take advantage of others'' danger!" Dan Tai Wen Xiao was in a hurry, and suddenly drew out his black sword and rushed to help.


    Fang Hao was like a shadow and said with a smile, "you may not be my opponent. If you agree, I will make them good friends."


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" Tan Tai Wen Xiao looks cold.


    Fang Hao is depressed. He has lost his memory. He is still so fierce. Can''t he be gentle?


    However, Fang Hao showed a smile. He was not threatened, uncompromising and irritable. This is indeed the style of Wen Xiao''s mother.


    Fang Hao looks at the opportunity of killing. It seems that as long as Fang Hao doesn''t give way, the sword in her hand will not hesitate to poke it in the past.


    But suddenly, Fang Hao a word, but let Dan Tai Wen Xiao suddenly dropped the sword.


    Fang Hao said, "do you want to know about your past? I used to know you. "


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao looked at Fang Hao suspiciously: "do you really know me? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    Fang Hao looked calm: "three years ago, you were not a disciple of the blood evil sect. There were several shocking scars on your body, even on your face. But you seem to have used some methods, and the scar is gone!"


    When Fang Hao saw Tan Tai Wen Xiao''s face with a shock expression, Fang Hao''s heart was relaxed. The girl seemed to remember that she had scars on her body!


    Sure enough, Wen Xiao suddenly covered his clothes, as if afraid of Fang Hao, shocked: "how do you know!"


    "What I said next, you must not tell anyone, including your master. Can you do it?" Fang Hao looked serious.


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao thought about it and nodded, but he was in a hurry: "stop your ugly mount!"


    Fang Hao a Leng, instantly rolled a white eye: "as if your mount is very good-looking!"


    "It''s good-looking and powerful!"


    Wen Xiao a word, completely let Fang Hao no temper.


    Fang Hao immediately turned back and yelled, "white hair, stop!"


    Baimao looks up and sees that Fang Hao is talking. Although he is unwilling, he still pats the dying three Jiaos and a claw, and then quickly runs to Fang Hao.


    The huge head was low and rubbed against Fang Hao''s body, making a whine like sound. His paw pointed to the back and continued to whine, as if to express something.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "you want to fight with it again, don''t you?"


    White hair immediately nodded, more and more please, and even the whip like tail also wagged up, live is a dog!


    Fang Hao patted Baimao''s nose directly, and said coldly, "no more fighting in the future. You should love each other and be good friends."


    White hair immediately widened a pair of lantern like eyes, incredible looking at Fang Hao, is very difficult to understand.


    But Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to Baimao. Looking at the anxious Tan Tai Wen Xiao, he rushed to the three Jiaos who had suffered a lot of trauma. He couldn''t help but look at Baimao. Fang Hao looked down on his face and said that Laozi''s white hair was ugly. It was a guy with three heads, which was much more ugly than Laozi''s.


    Lu Feng and Chu Jingyun came over and looked at Fang Hao eagerly. Lu Feng couldn''t help asking, "how are you talking?"


    Fang Hao laughs: "my general is so jade tree faces the wind, your apprentice still does not agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Feng didn''t know how to answer.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and asked, "a little red on Wen Xiao''s forehead is actually hurt?"


    Lu Feng nodded solemnly: "yes, it was the soul destroying needle. Even if it healed, the red dot was still hard to fade away. There was always the power of the soul destroying needle gathering there. But general Fang, you can rest assured that Wen Xiao''s accomplishments are getting higher and higher, which can''t affect her."


    "Then how can she recover her memory?" In fact, Fang Hao still felt that the former Wen Xiao was good, so he could not help asking.


    Lu Feng sighed: "it''s very difficult. It''s hard to be hurt by the soul killing needle. The spirit is not extinguished. It''s a strange number. How can we repair the memory?"


    Fang Hao frowned. He didn''t believe there was no way out. He asked seriously, "really no way?"


    "At least I haven''t heard of any solution." Lu Feng shook his head.


    At the moment, Fang Hao suddenly threw a ladle of cold water, very depressed.But all of a sudden, Lu Feng thought of something, and his eyes leaped with joy: "if Wen Xiao can become a real saint, he should be able to drive away the energy of the soul destroying needle and restore his memory. Maybe, after all, the real saint has extraordinary means."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s eyes brighten, hope is better than no hope.


    Chu Jingyun interrupted at the right time: "so the matter of our alliance by marriage is settled like this?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "that''s natural. Later on, you and I are also a family, and we are also on a boat."


    "Well, general Fang, our headmaster has sent a message to our branch. As long as you and general Fang have successfully formed an alliance, we will fight our branch in Jiuzhou. As long as general Fang needs us, we will do our best to support general Fang''s great cause." Chu Jingyun said solemnly.


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment and looked at Chu Jingyun: "do you know if there are saints in your door who are at the top of the metaphysical realm?"


    Chu Jingyun said, "general, the blood evil sect is one of the top ten sects. Naturally, there are some of them. However, those people will not participate in the common affairs."


    "If you don''t let him participate, I''ll just cram in here for a few days." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Another one is that sages will not listen to our headmaster''s orders. Saints live in no fixed place and live everywhere. It''s hard for the high-level members of our sect to meet each other. How can we invite them to our sect?" Why did Chu Jing Yun.


    Fang Hao wants to be the first. Those who stand in the strongest group of people in the world, who can command the movement.


    Shake his head: "forget it, then you are the life and death realm elder, can you have more? I live in the fortress. I don''t think we need to fight. " Fang Hao had to retreat and seek the next best.


    "Of course, this time, I and Mr. Lu are here, but we will send someone here." Chu Jingyun made a definite statement.


    "Well, wait for the good news. What? I''ll talk to Wen Xiao of Dan Tai for a while, and I''ll let poplar make an alliance for this general." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take my leave!" Chu Jingyun and Lu Feng had to leave.


    The rest of the onlookers also left after saluting with Fang Hao, although many people still watched Fang Hao and Tan Tai Wen Xiao through the holes of the fortress, as well as the fierce beasts at both ends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    Tan Tai Wen Xiao looked at the scars on his three jiao horses, especially on one of his head. If it wasn''t for his hard bone, I''m afraid he would have been knocked open by the white hair and eaten the brain flower.


    Fang Hao saw the movement there, and could not help but wonder at it. He looked at the love of white hair at the moment. He could not help but wonder, "is your family really not like the simultaneous interpreting of the dragon''s brain?"


    It seems to understand the Dragon brain, white hair immediately excited, but also pointed to the three jiao, a burst of whine, seems to be in the other party Hao to convey what ideas.


    At the same time, the Phoenix fell on the top of Baimao''s head and looked at Fang Hao. His voice thought in Fang Hao''s mind: "it makes me tell you that the things in those three heads are greatly replenished and have eaten the growth power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Fang Hao is such a murderer, but after listening to Huofeng''s words, he still thinks that Baimao is really cruel.


    Suddenly, he was not angry and reprimanded: "what do you want to eat other people''s brains? I want to eat meat. Stew, steamed and braised, must be delicious. What''s delicious about that bloody brain? Don''t eat other people''s brains next time!"


    See white hair lying on the ground, a face of the lost look, Fang Hao in the heart can not bear to eat: "to eat also can''t live to eat, killed to eat again."


    White hair immediately stood up, his eyes again emitting fierce light, suddenly issued a roar, as if in cheering, and then quickly toward the three Jiaos in the past!


    At this moment, Fang Hao was stunned.


    A moment when I heard you, Dan Hao scolded me


    Fang Hao instantly from the sluggish reaction, the first time, a big drink: "white hair, roll back to Laozi!"


    At the moment, Wen Xiao of Dan Tai, who is like a formidable enemy, holds a long black sword and stares at Baimao majestically.


    The three Jiaos, who were unable to move, couldn''t help looking at Baimao with three heads again.


    When Baimao heard Fang Hao yelling, he immediately gave out a cry of grievance and did not dare to roar. He ran back and looked at Fang Hao with a face of muddleheaded comparison. He seemed to be asking why? It''s not what you said. You can eat it if you kill it!


    Fang Hao glared at Baimao and pointed to the guy with three heads over there: "do you see that long worm with three heads? Later that is your little brother, you when the big brother to protect him, do not let him be hurt! Do you hear me? If he is hurt, I will beat you! "


    With that, Fang Hao raised his fist.


    Baimao nodded.


    Not far away, Wen Xiao listened to the fury again: "Fang Hao, your ugly eight strange is my little brother of these three dragons, let your big white cat get away from me!"


    "White cat?" Fang Hao immediately widened his eyes and looked at the fierce white hair in front of him. How could he look like a white cat!


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "OK, you can say anything."


    In the heart but murmurs, all lost memory, still so overbearing!


    But Fang Hao had a real smile on her face, because it proved that she was really Wen Xiao, and she just forgot some things.


    Fang Hao put away the white hair. This guy is very reluctant. In fact, strictly speaking, this guy is not his mount. His mount is only Huofeng, but he is willing to follow Fang Hao and listen to Fang Hao''s words.


    Of course, Huofeng naturally owes its credit to Huofeng. Huofeng, the guy, rudely declares that Baimao is his younger brother, and Baimao listens to Huofeng''s words. Fang Hao also thinks this is good. Huofeng''s combat effectiveness is not high. There are white hairs. Huofeng and Baimao can''t hurt Huofeng''s hair in life and death.


    After Fang Hao got out of the mountain, he was snowed by Fang Hao for a period of time. When Fang Hao was able to clean up those guys who wanted to make Huofeng idea, Fang Hao let Huofeng appear in people''s eyes.


    This guy immediately became infatuated with the feeling of flying freely in the sky, and seldom wanted to stay in the spirit beast bag.


    Fang Hao goes to Wen Xiao and looks at Wen Xiao. He takes out the medicine bottle in the bag to cure him.


    Fang Hao immediately looked up at the sky, then quickly took out two bottles of Phoenix blood, seriously said: "one for these three Jiaos, one bottle for you to keep, this is phoenix blood."


    "Phoenix blood?" Wen Xiao a Leng, then it is very difficult to show a trace of joy, directly two bottles of Phoenix blood, a head to feed a bottle, and then look at Fang Hao eagerly.


    Fang Hao saw it, and immediately burst into a bitter smile: "a bottle is enough, you think this is boiled water!"


    "My little three is so big. One bottle is not enough. I''ll give you two more bottles!" Wen Xiao gives birth to the airway.


    "Well And two bottles of my grass. I really don''t need it! " Fang Hao was impatient. Although he still had dozens of bottles, it was not so bad practice. What''s more, he didn''t use it.


    "Give it or not!" Wen Xiao, with her crystal like hand, looks cold.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "brother owes you, give it!"


    He took out two bottles again. If they were given to Wen Xiao, they would not be distressed when they were used up. However, for this big guy, it would be very painful to use one bottle for him, because this guy always glared at him from beginning to end after he came, as if he didn''t want to see him!Wen Xiao picked up two bottles again, opened the bottle and filled the three Jiaos. The guys with the three heads also enjoyed letting Wen Xiao touch its head. Fang Hao looked at it and felt more uncomfortable.


    So, Fang Hao a pair of eyes, and that guy six eyes stare at each other.


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao saw Fang Hao''s appearance and immediately laughed: "do you say you are amused or not, and a mount stares, be careful."


    Fang Hao did not have a good airway: "I don''t call it a careful eye. You don''t know the precious wind blood. It''s used to save lives."


    "Oh, it just saved his life." Wen Xiao cloud light breeze light road.


    Finish saying put up three jiao, and then stare at Fang Hao, facial expression indifference way: "did you really know me before?"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know you. I know you have scars."


    Hearing this, Wen Xiao''s pretty face was extremely cold: "how do you know that I have scars on my body?"


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "of course, I did."


    "You are indeed a disciple


    Bang!


    Sword suddenly scabbard again, pointing to Fang Hao: "you dare to peep at me before!"


    Fang Hao was stunned and his face was black: "who said I was peeking, Mingming..."


    Next, Fang Hao couldn''t go on. He thought it was too difficult to explain. When Wen Xiao was injured, he was the one who prescribed medicine for Wen Xiao on the battlefield. Moreover, who had the mind to think about something else at that time!


    Don''t say Wen Xiao, is his body scar, Wen Xiao also saw, but that can explain what!


    But in this world, the sky is very different because of the heavy burden of feudal thought here!


    In the face of coco Xiao''s gaze, Fang Hao immediately said: "I''ll tell you the truth. You are my mother-in-law. Can I not see it?"


    Wen Xiao''s cold and fierce face suddenly became dull. The sword in his hand could not help shaking: "you You say, I have scars somewhere


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    When Wen Xiao heard everything Fang Hao said was very accurate, Wen Xiao was shocked at first, then flushed, because Fang Hao knew something special.


    It seems to confirm the relationship between her and him.


    Wen Xiao was scarlet and didn''t dare to look at Fang Hao. He seemed embarrassed because he knew the wounds of her department.


    Then, Fang Hao continued to be serious, his eyes were full of deep feelings: "I heard your voice and saw your back, I knew it was you, so I couldn''t help but want to embrace you."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao showed a bitter and painful expression: "but I didn''t expect that you beat me. Do you know how long I have been looking for you? I''ve been looking for you for decades! "


    At that time, when Wen Hao heard the low head, I was sorry to hear some of the voices


    Fang Hao sighed, a sad face: "lost memory? I can recognize you when I see you, but you can''t recognize me. At that time, I felt a good pain in my heart


    When he said this, Fang Hao murmured in his heart that if he shed two tears now, NIMA would definitely be a movie emperor performance!


    At that time, Wen Xiao suddenly raised his head and frowned: "my master said I was only 29 years old. How could you have been looking for me for decades? And... "


    Speaking of this, Wen Xiao blushed and was about to bleed.


    Originally, Wen Xiao blushed, still quite feminine.


    Fang Hao said responsibly that she had known Wen Xiao for so many years. This is still a big girl sitting in a sedan chair to see Wen Xiao blush!


    "What else?" Fang Hao asked subconsciously.


    "And I, I, I, I, I am still Yuanyin''s body, how can I be your mother-in-law?"


    In the end, Wen Xiao''s face, ears and neck were all red. Fang Hao was infatuated. The girl was fierce and in a mess. If she was shy, it was not for women!


    Fang Hao said: "twenty years ago, we have been childhood sweethearts and have no idea. However, when you were nine years old, we were separated. At that time, we were still young. How could we do something that only adults do? So it''s normal for you to be a son. "


    Wen Xiao raised his head again and frowned: "nine years old? How did you become your mother-in-law when you were nine years old? "


    "You have to start from the beginning..."


    Fang Hao immediately wrote a story, saying that they had been married since they were young. As a result, the family suffered an accident and separated!


    But at this time, Wen Xiao found something wrong again, staring at Fang Hao''s eyes: "when I was nine years old, there were so many scars on my body?"


    Fang Hao some depressed, you Ya is not amnesia, how logic concept how or how strong!


    Fang Hao sighed, and then the two showed a look of incomparable affection, once again blowing, that called a dry mouth.


    Fortunately, Wen Xiao seemed to believe it, and then bowed his head and said, "what about my parents? Are they still people? "


    "No, they''re dead." Fang Hao sighed.


    This man and a woman stood and said a lot of things. Most of them were Wen Xiao''s questions, and Fang Hao compiled answers.


    Finally, Wen Xiao looked at Fang Hao with a little trust in her eyes, but she said, "it''s so sudden that I want to think about it!"


    Finish saying that, Wen Xiao unexpectedly turned around and ran back.


    Fang Hao was stunned. Laozi''s mouth was dry and he didn''t go with him.


    "I can''t tell anyone," he cried


    Wen Xiao looked back and went into the fortress.


    At this moment, Fang Hao really breathed a sigh. Wen Xiaoping found that although he lost some memories, it was better for him to be safe. In fact, Fang Hao was very happy and wanted to find someone to drink with him.


    Originally, I wanted to find Wen Xiao, but now it is different from the past. His every move is noticed. If he lingers in Wenxiao''s room, it is not a matter.


    Of course, although Wen Xiao accepted himself now, he would have to spend a lot of time talking if he asked for anything more.


    Thinking about it, there is only one person who may be able to help him share the joy.


    This person, it is estimated that he is old. At this time, Fang Hao really miss the mobile phone. If he wants to use the mobile phone, he can call Yun Feifei directly and tell him how happy he is.


    Of course, Wei Wei and Li Na Niu have been looking forward to finding Wen Xiao, but now Wen Xiao, Wei Wei and Li don''t know what it will look like.


    However, the original want to drink a good mood, but in an instant by the arms of a yellow jade card flashing up.


    It''s nine flashes.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly became dignified. Nine represents the encounter of a major enemy, and this jade card comes from Wei Huang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In an instant, Fang Hao, regardless of other people''s different eyes, directly rushed to the Jiayin area. On the 36th, although the door has been repaired, when Fang Hao stood in front of the door, the door had been opened.Wen Xiao seems to have recovered the cold at the beginning of the period and said calmly: "what else do you have?"


    Fang Hao grinned, showing a rather honest smile: "nothing, just to tell you, I go to the east of Chen Guodong, there is our second battlefield, wait for me to come back, and no matter what happens here, you don''t want to fight!"


    Wen Xiao frowned: "you seem to be very anxious, there is an accident?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "how big a problem can I have in front of such a god of war god like a god of war?"


    With that, Fang Hao grinned again, because he saw a caring look from Wen Xiao''s eyes.


    Fang Hao turns around at ease and walks out of the fortress. Huofeng hears Fang Hao''s cry. This time, she doesn''t have a good temper, because Huofeng seems to recognize Fang Hao''s solemn tone.


    Fang Hao just jumped on Huofeng''s back, but he saw one of you rushing out of the fortress and shouting, "general, take me with you!"


    Looking back, Fang Hao was slightly stunned. It was Wen Xiao who ran out. Fang Hao said with a smile, "why do you suddenly think of going with me? Don''t worry about your master?"


    Wen Xiao face is very serious, tone is also very inexplicable: "I want to go out to have a look, walk."


    "Truth?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Wen Xiao looked at Fang Hao and said, "if you lie, it''s my master who asked me to go with you. They said that from the crossbeam, there are people from our blood evil sect coming here, let me pick them up."


    "Ha ha, the truth and the lies are not what I want to hear! But you come up! " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Huofeng said nothing. Many times, Fang Hao asked others to stand on her back. She would be dissatisfied, and would murmur a few words.


    But today it''s very strange. Huofeng turns her head and stares at Wen Xiao without saying a word. Until Wen Xiao jumps on the Phoenix''s back, the Phoenix doesn''t make any difference. Then, the fire phoenix rushes into the sky and hides in the clouds. Even the people below can''t see the scene clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    When Fang Hao rushed to the east of Chen state, there was a huge shock in the territory of Qi.


    He issued a notice to the imperial court and announced a great event to the world.


    To be exact, it is a notice issued to the Wulin in Qi state.


    The content is as follows: Fang Hao''s achievements in recent years are all written on it. However, the title is not the grand general of protecting the country or the God King of protecting the country, but Fang Hao, the purple robed venerable of the military alliance!


    Fang Hao''s killing into the palace of the state of Chen, killing the emperor of the state of Chen, and unifying the evil collar were all announced.


    Finally, the notice said that Fang Hao was granted the title of the God King of protecting the country. His status and status were equal to mine. He ruled the country with the God King.


    This news immediately aroused a strong repercussion in the Wulin, which made the whole Qi''s rivers and lakes different.


    At the moment, the military alliance of Qi held a Wulin conference. No matter the orthodox or the evil sects of Qi State, as long as they entered the sect of the Wu League, they sent people to the meeting.


    This time, it was not a contest of martial arts, but a discussion on a major issue, that is, whether or not to send someone to support Fang Hao, the purple robed venerable of the Wu League, is also the patron god king of Qi and the emperor!


    In the past, if a warrior was used by the imperial court, he would be despised by the military alliance and be called a hawk dog of the court!


    But now it is different, because Fang Hao is not to be a hawk dog, but to be the king of the protection of the country. He is even equal to the Emperor today. This makes the whole Wulin boiling.


    Because these countless martial artists don''t think it is a shame to be a member of the Wulin, but an honor.


    Since ancient times, the rivers and lakes have been competing with the temples, especially the establishment of the martial alliance, which gives the Wulin an unshakable power.


    However, at the same time, the Wulin and the temples despise each other. Wulin is not used to the vulgarity of the temples, and the temples hate the affairs of Wulin!


    At this moment, as a master of Luo family, who is the leader of Qi''s military alliance, Luo Lingjing said: "please be quiet. We have not had such a lively gathering for a long time. Today is the leader of our Luo Lingjing alliance in turn. It''s my honor to meet such a big event."


    For the sake of fairness, people from the major Wulin forces take turns to be the leader of Qi''s military alliance.


    "Leader, let''s get to the point." Some people seem impatient.


    Luo Lingjing didn''t get angry when he was interrupted. Instead, he said with a smile: "well, I''ll let the representatives of all major forces express their opinions on Fang Hao''s involvement in the state of Chen. We agree to discuss it, and then the alliance leader and the major deputy leaders will discuss the result."


    "Well, I''ll come first." A middle-aged man in cloth clothes seemed to be most eager to take a stand: "our tianyinzong is our tianyinzong''s guest elder. Therefore, no matter how Fang Hao is, we tianyinzong will stand on his side. This time, Fang Hao led his troops into the state of Chen with such great momentum. He promoted the prestige of tianyinzong and the power of the military alliance, and made a great achievement with a martial arts master Great achievements, equal to the emperor, this is something our generation has never heard of, and it is rare in ancient and modern times! "


    Speaking of this, the representative of tianyinzong said: "so, what else can we discuss? It''s the right thing for us martial arts men to send us to Chen state to help Fang Hao


    "That''s right. We also feel that it''s impossible to wipe out such a prosperous age of Chen. Hundreds of years ago, the brilliant emperor of Qi couldn''t do it. After a few hundred years, we, as a martial arts hero, did it. We feel sorry for our long-standing silence in the world." The other man spoke with a loud voice, serious and serious.


    At this time, many people nodded, including some evil sects!


    However, at this time, the people of the seven kill gate expressed their different opinions.


    He Tan, the red robed venerable of the Wu League in red robes, also has a high status in the military alliance. He Tan is the elder of the seven kill sect and is naturally a symbol of power.


    He Tan said coldly: "our generation of martial arts people, as long as they pursue martial arts, why should we pay attention to those worldly affairs?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people did not agree with it.


    And a woman with a veil, who was very charming and bold, chuckled: "he Tan, don''t the people we are doing know that the relationship between you and the Chen Clan is the same? Now that Fang Hao leads his troops to attack the state of Chen, he is actually fighting the Chen people. Are you not satisfied with the seven kill gate? "


    He Tan''s face was cold: "Nangong Pavilion master, you don''t think that you are a red robe Zun, you have the strength of a red robe Zun!"


    The woman with a veil is Nangong Qiushui, the owner of Nangong Pavilion.


    Nangong Qiushui said with a smile: "ha ha, he Tan, I''m really curious. You seven kill sect is also a dog leg of the Chen family. Why don''t you let the people of the seven kill sect go in the territory of Chen? Do the Chen people despise you as a loyal dog


    "Wanton, dare to insult me seven kill door, you know you are looking for death!" He Tan''s face is very ugly.


    Nangong Qiushui said with a smile: "I insulted myself. Do you want to do your best to pursue and kill me? If that''s true, you seven kill gate''s old face is thick enough, but I''m afraid of youAlthough said to be afraid, but the eyes of Nangong Qiushui are bright, like a spring. Where is the fear of half a minute?


    At this time, Luo Lingjing said: "don''t argue, let others express their position!"


    After a long time, most people expressed their support for Fang Hao, and a small number of them, such as the seven kill gate, didn''t want anyone to support Fang Hao.


    Because supporting Fang Hao is almost equal to destroying the Chen people.


    However, in the end, the top level of the Wumeng made a decision to assist Fang Hao, and let the major forces send powerful experts to form a Wulin expert coalition, and go to Chen together with the imperial army.


    In Nangong Qiushui, tianyinzong suggested that every power should go to more than one master of life and death.


    Although some people are in a dilemma, after all, once the situation of life and death starts, it is desperate.


    However, among many forces, there are some life and death situations that have no chance to further develop in this life.


    And these people always want to give full play to their waste heat and shine at the last moment of their lives, so as to draw a complete end to their own bodies.


    Next, after the imperial court issued a notice, the Wumeng once again issued a master, calling on people in the Wulin to sign up for the kingdom of Chen to follow the God King Fang Hao and make contributions.


    There was a warm reaction immediately, because there were too many applicants, so the Wumeng had to raise the standard, at least for the talents above the chemical boundary.


    At the moment, Meng Zheng, dressed in a Dragon Robe, sits quietly across his knees in the palace of the state of Qi.


    Mr. Zhou stood in silence.


    Suddenly, Meng Zheng opened his eyes. Mr. Zhou, there was a notice that was not from the government.


    After seeing this, Meng Zheng''s face was overjoyed: "great, the Wulin responds warmly, there should be no shortage of experts on the Shenwang side!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    After listening to Meng Zheng, emperor of Qi, Mr. Zhou next to him sighed: "now, Fang Hao has a great appeal in the imperial court and the Wulin."


    Meng Zheng said with a smile: "this is a great happy event. I have a king of gods. This is heaven''s blessing."


    Mr. Zhou looked at Meng Zheng, and the emperor was very happy at the moment. More and more worries appeared in Mr. Zhou''s eyes.


    However, Mr. Zhou was helpless, that is, no matter what he said, Meng Zheng''s view of Fang Hao remained unchanged.


    All of a sudden, Meng Zheng said, "the war report sent back by the king of God is very impressive. Now it has opened up a second battlefield in the state of Chen. It is impossible for the four princes of the state of Chen to be united."


    At this point, Meng Zheng''s face suddenly appeared a bit of worry.


    When Mr. Zhou saw Meng Zheng''s expression, his eyes flashed, thinking that Meng Zheng had some ideas.


    "What worries your majesty?" Mr. Zhou asked urgently. As long as Meng Zheng nodded his head, some of his measures would be arranged quickly, even to ensure that everything was safe.


    However, Mr. Zhou was disappointed by Meng Zheng''s reply. Meng Zheng worried: "the Chen family''s Taizu has won over several experts in Kyushu. I''m worried that Chen Taiji is not good for the God King. It''s better to..."


    Mr. Zhou was disappointed at first, but he was immediately shocked: "Your Majesty, never. That is the foundation of your Majesty''s royal family. It was not used 500 years ago. It was the last means left by his ancestors to protect the royal family."


    Meng Zheng thought for a while and sighed: "even if I thought, my grandfather would not agree to it."


    Mr. Zhou immediately relaxed, but immediately, Meng Zheng said: "but let the people of Qinyuan Pavilion support his royal highness."


    "Your Majesty, this Qinyuan Pavilion is also one of the foundations of the royal family. Please think twice." Mr. Zhou''s face was solemn.


    But at this moment, Meng Zheng''s face suddenly became cold and looked at Mr. Zhou: "this is not good, that''s not possible. Is it that I, the emperor, have no power to transfer several people?"


    "Think twice, your majesty. This is the grand plan of the royal family for countless years. It can''t be easily revealed." Although Mr. Zhou was dissatisfied, he still tried to persuade him.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t fight side by side with the God King. If I don''t give a little strong support, I''m sorry for the God King''s dedication to the state of Qi." Meng Zheng stood up, took a look at Mr. Zhou, and said coldly: "I know what you are thinking. I once said that I believe Fang Hao will not do anything harmful to me. In the future, you should not play tricks in front of me. This is the last time I remind you!"


    Mr. Zhou bowed his head slightly. Meng Zheng has gone out.


    Raising his head, looking at the direction of Meng Zheng''s departure, Mr. Zhou sighed: "it will not be harmful to your majesty now. It does not mean that in the future, your majesty has us loyal to your majesty. What about Fang Hao?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Yecheng, the battle raged like a raging fire. The yuhumen imperial animal division led by Xue Xian played a huge role in the battlefield. More than 10 million Chen Bin and Chen Xiande''s two armies resisted some yinfengkou, which was 200 li away from Ye Cheng.


    At the moment, Chen Bin and Chen Xiande are standing on top of two chariots, and the two princes are also fully dressed, standing behind the military array to supervise the battle.


    However, the troops were several times as strong as the enemy, and they even attacked for two days without winning a small yinfengkou!


    At this moment, the United forces of Chen Bin and Chen Xiande once again closed.


    On the way back, Chen Bin and Chen Xiande sat in a chariot with good words. Chen Bin looked dignified: "Xiande, how can there be so many zookeepers on the other side? Those trained here are useless. They don''t have many heavy bows and crossbows, but we can''t control the wild eagles from the sky. What can we do?"


    Chen Xiande''s face is not good-looking. The hard-working territory has been taken away from the back.


    "Why don''t you use them?" Chen Xiande thought about it for a while and looked serious.


    Chen Bin slightly frowned: "this time uses our bottom card, is not too hasty?"


    "Urgent? Now, both the East and the West are occupied one after another. Now, our four princes have suffered heavy losses in succession. In these two days, our army has suffered hundreds of thousands of casualties and fled to hundreds of millions. How many days can we sustain such losses? "


    Chen Xiande said this, and then his eyes were awe inspiring and gnashing his teeth: "I got the news that the elders of the Royal beast gate, the upper elder and even the supreme elder have all gone out of the mountain in large scale. Therefore, the animal guards trained by our department have become timid and dare not fight against them. Otherwise, my hundreds of thousands of cavalry will not be scattered just after they go to the battlefield!"


    Chen Bin''s face was stagnant: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Chen Xiande said with a wry smile: "I also found that the imperial animal division on our side did not do anything today. When asked, he said that the enemy, with their elders of the imperial beast gate, did not dare to resist."


    "Son of a bitch, you can do it again at the third quarter of the eleventh hour. All the imperial animal masters are gathered together. They are not used by me. What else can they do! Don''t fight, just kill it Chen Bin was furious.


    "These are small things, that is, they are all used by us to resist, but those talents are really masters of the imperial beast gate, and resistance does not have much effect." Chen Xiande shook his head and then said, "should we use some of our cards?""The Royal beast gate broke the rules and came out. That''s all we can do now. You and I will ask for help from the elders." Chen Bin''s face is not very good-looking. It was originally a dispute within the Chen family. Now the situation in Chen state is completely out of control.


    Chen Bin suddenly had a feeling and looked at Chen Xiande: "are we all wrong?"


    "Wrong, wrong is underestimated Qi''s ambition and ability!" Chen Xiande sighed.


    But immediately, Chen Bin said with a smile: "we several people argue that our ancestors will not interfere, but outsiders come, that is to dig the foundation of our Chen family. Once the ancestor comes out, these people are just clowns."


    Thinking of Chen''s ancestors, Chen Bin immediately relaxed, but Chen Xiande still frowned: "although Lao Tzu is on the top of the mountain, Jiuzhou is not without its rivals."


    "They dare! When my father was angry, the heaven and earth were overturned Chen Bin has a murderous look on his face.


    They left separately and used secret methods to inform the ancestral figures behind them.


    It seems that only in this way can we suppress the arrogant rebel, the Taiping mansion!


    At the mouth of Yinfeng, Wei Huang and Gong yeqian stood in the same place and looked at the vast land in front of him. Countless banners and banners were waving and a large black area was oppressed.


    "No matter what, it''s a bloody battle!" It''s not easy to rent for a long time.


    "What I''m worried about is that other people won''t be able to sit down." Wei Huang said something inexplicably. Looking at the sky, he had given Fang Hao a warning with a jade card, but he didn''t know when Fang Hao would return.


    Gongye Changming''s face was dignified: "indeed, this is a decisive battle between our Taiping mansion and Chen Bin and Chen Xiande. I''m afraid those old guys will not sit back and watch!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    At the third quarter of Youshi, the Allied forces of Chen Bin and Chen Xiande launched another attack on the Yin tuyere. However, at noon, the two armies had already sent their vanguard troops to bypass the yinfengkou and prepare to go behind the yintui.


    However, the mountain road is long. As for the light horse to March, the infantry is too slow, and it is of little use.


    Although it is secret, it is still discovered by the spies given by Gongye Changming and others.


    Gongye Changming was about to deal with the emergency, but Xue Xian, the elder of yushoumen, stopped him: "don''t deal with it. The cavalry coming from both sides should be handed over to the people of yuhumen."


    "Well, is elder Xue sure? They have hundreds of thousands of troops. " Gongye Changming is not at ease.


    "No matter what, these are not in our eyes."


    Speaking of this, Xue Xian looked at the towering mountains.


    This Yinfeng mountain is full of Yin Qi all the year round, with miasma breeding and few people smoking.


    However, the cavalry of the two princes was divided into two routes. The scale horse cavalry led the cavalry, and the purple leopard was the last.


    On both sides of the road around Yinfeng mountain, wind and lightning.


    One of the cavalry generals was Jiang Zheng. As a general of Chen Bin''s headquarters, he had rich combat experience and was brave and good at fighting.


    However, in the battle of the first two days, Jiang Zheng was very subdued, because the cavalry did not give full play to their combat effectiveness, but became a drag on the army.


    Because the enemy has a terrifying Orc division, able to interfere with their scale horse and war horse, and even control their war horse.


    This time, Jiang Zheng''s eyes were bright, and he looked at the King Kong crossbow arrow in each of his cavalry. His face was very cold!


    "Come back if you have the ability. I will shoot you!"


    However, at this time, the cavalry in front of them suddenly fell down from the horse scale!


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in front of the cavalry!


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Zheng cried out!


    Someone in front of him said, "general, they seem to be poisoned."


    "Poisoning? Where did it come from? " Jiang Zheng''s face changed slightly. His first thought was lunch at noon today!


    If someone poisoned his lunch, he''s half a million


    He came down from the purple leopard in a hurry and checked in the past. It was indeed a sign of poisoning. He froze at the mouth, and his mind was not clear.


    Jiang Zheng immediately went over and pinched the poisoned soldier''s wrist. However, as soon as he had not come to investigate, a soldier beside him suddenly fell down!


    Suddenly turn head, see the same scene, mouth foaming, delirious.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Zheng was shocked.


    All of a sudden, there were people crying and shouting in the cavalry, because there were people who were poisoned and fell down everywhere. These people were not many compared with hundreds of thousands of soldiers, but they made the army panic in a moment. Everyone doubted that it was just that they had eaten some poisonous food at noon.


    The faces of all the officers in the army have changed greatly. How can we fight if we go on like this!


    Jiang Zheng angrily said: "let people find out the cause of poisoning immediately, immediately!"


    But just fell, suddenly that a poisoned soldier''s body, suddenly out of a green crystal, triangular head!


    When Jiang Zheng saw the moment of this head, he took a breath of cold air, and his face was very shocked: "flash away!"


    With a big drink, the soldiers on the scene quickly retreated!


    However, the triangular head, like lightning, rushed to a slow retreating soldier, and suddenly got into the soldier''s armor and disappeared.


    The client looks pale, but he looks around and doesn''t seem to find anything wrong!


    However, just as the soldier relaxed his vigilance, his face suddenly became stiff and showed some pain. Then he fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, and his face turned purple and blue.


    "Alert, everyone. At this time, the green snake is the most poisonous to the warrior!" Jiang Zheng pulled out his saber and watched around.


    The scene has been in a panic for a long time. People are in danger because the poison of this poisonous snake is so terrible that a master of internal strength and even a master of chemical realm can not resist the poison.


    Jiang Zheng''s scalp became numb and continued to yell: "everyone, get on the horse and leave here quickly!"


    As for the soldiers, they can''t kill themselves for a long time, but they can''t take the poison for a long time!


    But at this time, a terrible picture appeared!


    In the mountain forest of Yinfeng, there came the sound of innumerable notes, like the sound of wind blowing leaves rubbing.


    The next moment, when the cavalry saw the dense green snakes in the forest, all of them suddenly changed their faces and ran away, trying to escape from this terrible place.


    For a moment, the cavalry troops were in chaos and ran away.


    However, under the yelling of some officers, they killed several soldiers who escaped and did not respect the general''s orders. However, they showed signs of fleeing. And


    but those green snakes were so fast that they seemed to fly, and many soldiers fell down.Jiang Zheng cut off a small but easily poisoned green snake, looked at the Yinfeng mountain, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he yelled: "there is a royal Beast Master, bow and crossbow ready to shoot up the mountain!"


    However, before archery, a raptor flew up in the mountain. A middle-aged man with a plain look stood on the top and looked at the hundreds of thousands of counties below. Although he was only one person, he had no fear at all.


    Instead, he laughed and said, "maybe we have not come out of the imperial beast gate for hundreds of years. The world has forgotten our ability of imperial beast gate. I am teaching you to remember it again."


    "The old man of the Royal beast gate, die!" Jiang Zheng suddenly bent his bow and arrow and shot a raptor in the sky!


    Many other soldiers also bent their bows fiercely. In their opinion, these poisonous snakes were made by the Royal animal division. As long as the Royal animal division is killed, the world will be at peace!


    However, the Raptors of the imperial animal division rushed high. The soldiers below, including Jiang Zheng, could not shoot the Raptor with only one point left!


    "Let''s go!" Unwilling to shoot a sword, ordered the whole army to March quickly!


    But here, there are still countless bodies left, including the bodies of purple leopard, war horse and scale horse!


    After a big loss, Jiang Zheng asked the army to march in the open area far away from Yinfeng mountain!


    However, the sound of the horse''s hoof is more powerful than that of the horse!


    Suddenly, from the Yinfeng mountain, countless wild animals of different sizes rushed towards Jiang Zheng''s cavalry troops like thousands of troops and horses.


    There are common wild boars, tigers and leopards, boa constrictors, even falcons and raptors.


    An army of ferocious beasts was swept over by the cavalry.


    One or two were fine, but the hundreds of thousands of wild animals in Dongze made the whole cavalry Team Green!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Zheng felt that it was a very wrong decision for them to make a detour, because there are many mountains and many wild animals here, so that the animal masters of the Royal beast gate can even give full play to them.


    For hundreds of years, indeed many people have forgotten the horror of Royal beast gate!


    "Now, is the state of Chen really going to be defeated?" Jiang Zheng looked irreverently at the sky, raised his sword, exhausted all his strength, and called out: "kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Yinfengkou, in the middle of Yinfeng mountain, for some reason, Shengsheng cut off a broad road from the middle.


    The width here is tens of thousands of Zhang. Even if the huge army can be used here, how many troops can enter and leave at one time!


    As for the place where Chen Bin and Chen Xiande''s army could not get in and out of this area, they could not pass through at all.


    Because the army of Taiping mansion is firmly stationed in the center of yinfengkou, it is magnificent.


    At the moment, the cavalry of Taiping mansion is arranged orderly, and the blade points to the two Wang allied forces.


    The central army of the two kings was composed of hundreds of imperial animal divisions!


    The orc division is usually in the army, which is also a treasure, and is generally protected in the middle of the army. No one wants these people to take risks.


    But now it is different from the past. All the imperial orcs are put in front of the cavalry of Taiping mansion. Behind them, there are a big sword that is scabbard. It seems that they are forcing them to do something.


    Standing on a chariot in the direction of yinfengkou, a woman in gorgeous and noble clothes and with great boldness looks at the situation in the army of the two kings coldly.


    It''s Xue Xian, the elder of yuhumen.


    When Xue Xian saw that a royal animal division on the opposite side seemed to have a conflict with an officer, the soldier with a knife behind him fell down without hesitation.


    In an instant, the head of the Royal beast gate disciple was cut off directly, and the blood gushed out in an instant.


    A cold light flashed in Xue Xian''s eyes. In a moment, he took out a token in his hand. The next moment, a beautiful Luan appeared, and Xue Xian flew up in an instant.


    Under the burden of Luan Niao''s camel, Xue Xian ascended to the sky, holding a golden token, and said in a cold voice, "today, elder Xue Xian, take away the mark of your sect and take back the animal control skills you have cultivated!"


    With that, the token in Xue Xian''s hand was greatly shaken by time, and Xue Xian''s delicate palm as jade changed his seal formula.


    Finally, only listen to Xue Xian one urgent drink: "imperial edict!"


    Xue Xian''s face was solemn and even solemn at the moment, and her hair was windless, just like a God coming.


    Seeing Xue Xian holding a gold token, facing the hundreds of yuhumen disciples in front of him, his red lips opened and a cold voice suddenly soared into the sky, which seemed to be able to spread all over the earth.


    "Deprivation!"


    With Xue Xian''s voice, the more than 100 yuhumen disciples were in pain and even crazy.


    Fierce screams from the mouth of more than 100 people.


    Soon, gold lights shot out from the chest of the disciples of the Royal beast gate. These golden lights were like laser beams, all of which were directed at Xue Xian. No, to be exact, they were the glittering tokens in Xue Xian''s hands.


    More than one hundred golden lights gathered together, even in the daytime, and the tokens in Xue Xian''s hands, like some kind of traction, all the gold lights gathered in the token.


    A moment later, after absorbing more than 100 golden lights, the gold token suddenly faded, as if it were just an ordinary brass token.


    Chen Bin and Chen Xiande, in the alliance of the two kings, looked at the huge Phoenix bird in the air at the mouth of Yinfeng, and there was a woman standing on it.


    Some of the more than 100 yuhumen disciples who had been deprived of the ancestral mark were sitting on the ground, and some were even more sad and wailing because it was a secret method they had worked hard to cultivate. They learned from yuhumen and gave them back to yuhumen.


    Chen Bin gloomy opening: "they are no use, no clan mark, these people even our ordinary soldiers are not as good."


    "Yes, what a pity! What an elder of the imperial beast gate, what a Xue Xian Chen Xiande looks ugly and has infinite ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Chen Bin showed a wry smile: "even Xue Xian has gone out in person. What kind of ability does Fang Hao have? He has such a big face. Please show us the powerful force of the Royal beast gate."


    Chen Xiande turned to one of his officers and said, "let the more than one hundred useless imperial animal masters go away."


    "Yes, Lord!" Immediately, his subordinates respectfully accepted the order and ran to the front to order.


    Chen Bing looked at Chen Xiande and said, "I''m going to kill them."


    "It''s not their fault. The Royal beast gate is too strong." Chen Xiande shakes his head.


    "Yes, they have nothing to do with the overall situation. I''m afraid we can''t get it today. I don''t know what''s going on with the cavalry." Chen Bin''s face flashed a little unwilling but helpless expression.


    "I hope the two cavalry can reverse their occupation and destroy the rear of Taiping mansion."


    Although Chen Xiande said so, it seemed that he didn''t believe it. Because with such a powerful animal defense division, even though the enemy''s forces were quite different from theirs, they had no chance of winning in Yinfeng mountain.


    Therefore, Chen Xiande said: "withdraw, let''s wait until they come. The people of the Royal beast gate need to be dealt with before we have a chance to win."


    Chen Bin nodded a little lonely.


    "Wuwu..."


    The sound of the horn suddenly sounded on the battlefield, and then the two kings'' Army slowly retreated. Before long, there was only a killing outside the yinfengkou. Only a few spies could be seen, and all the troops withdrew.The taipingfu army, which was setting out in the yinfengkou, was surprised to see the enemy retreating.


    Then, the whole army was overjoyed, as if they had won a great battle.


    However, the leaders were not happy at all. Gongyeqian''s face was coagulated and said, "I''m afraid they have other thoughts."


    Xue Xian came down from the sky and stood in a few people. Wei Huang''s face was also very serious: "it should be that they are not sure, so they don''t want to fight fearlessly. They are waiting for the opportunity."


    "Yes, it must be." Gongye Changming nodded.


    But Xue Xian suddenly said, "they feel that they have lost the master of the beast, and we have countless, completely lost the chance of winning. This is waiting for the people to restrain us."


    Gongye Changming was surprised and said, "who can restrain the imperial beast gate?"


    Xue Xian didn''t say anything, but people could see something from Xue Xian''s face. There were five elements between heaven and earth, and there was a way of Shengke.


    No one can escape from the regular circle of nature.


    Xue Xian suddenly looked at Wei Huang: "when will Fang Hao arrive?"


    "Fast, it''s too far from the fortress. Even the Phoenix will fly for a while." Wei Huang said in a deep voice.


    Xue Xian''s eyes twinkled. He thought of the moment when Fang Hao was so powerful at the top of the yuhumen mountain. Xue Xian said inexplicably, "the lives of our elder and thousands of disciples depend on your Lord!"


    Although they were puzzled, they heard the rare solemnity from Xue Xian''s mouth.


    Wei Huang looked at him with a look: "Your Highness must protect the Royal beast gate. Please don''t worry about it."


    "You promised to help Fang Hao quickly!" Xue Xian showed a faint smile. The people who control the beast gate are powerful in the battlefield, but they are too weak after all.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    The two cavalry sent by the two kings united forces made a detour. However, they did not appear in the rear of the Taiping mansion army, but they were already in a rout. They were attacked and harassed by beasts by the imperial animal division, and there were few left.


    The fear of the orc master is not to slay powerful beasts, but to be able to slay countless kinds of creatures besides human beings.


    Those big ones are powerful, but how powerful can a Yinfeng mountain have?


    What''s worse is that those small things that people can''t detect. Those small things, but they are insidious and tricky things, are the things that people really fear.


    For example, the green snake, countless poisonous insects, rats and ants, and even some rare poisonous insects and ants can become the war pet of the imperial animal master. It''s a terrible weapon that people can''t defend against.


    Near the mountains, it is even more the domain of the master of beasts. Here, it seems that the master of beasts is invincible.


    Although Buji mountain was closed, it was Chen Taiji''s residence on the top of the mountain. On that day, Chen Taiji was injured and was forced to promise to close the mountain for ten years. In fact, it was only a ten-year ban on him.


    So Chen Taiji put himself in his residence, and the two top masters left. Otherwise, who could believe it with only two words.


    In Buji mountain''s Zhang Laoge Pavilion, six elders Chen xuanpseudo, nine chief Chen Xuantian, and another person, six elders Chen Xuande, sat in the council chamber.


    Chen Xuantian coldly looked at the six elders and seven elders, and said coldly: "the royal family of the state of Chen has always been owned by me, Chen Xuantian. Regardless of your face, you can compete with me in this vein. Now it''s all right. Internal and external troubles will make Chen state a general!"


    Chen Xuan, the sixth elder brother, said with a hypocritical look: "Ninth brother, you can''t say that. If it wasn''t for the children of your generation who were too incompetent and were killed by Fang Hao, otherwise Chen''s parliament would be in chaos. Moreover, we had an agreement at the beginning that once the dynasties were changed, they would naturally change. One is to keep the strong and the other is to train soldiers. If they don''t experience the battlefield, they will not be real heroes!"


    Chen Xuande said coldly: "six elder brothers said right, this is called natural elimination method, there is no problem, nine, you should think about it yourself."


    In fact, many of them participated in the competition. But now, they have entered the realm of life and death. Now, the elders who come out on the uninhibited mountain are just the three.


    Chen Xuantian''s face was gloomy, but he seemed to have no way out. He said coldly: "things have come to this point. It''s useless to say more. Now the East and the West are suffering from war, and the rebel Taiping house is more powerful. Fang Hao, the thief, invited the people of the Royal beast gate, and the Royal beast gate strongly supports it. We can''t fight against it."


    Chen Xuande frowned and said, "I''ve also received the news that the imperial beast gate dare to openly oppose our Chen family. Since we''ve torn our skin, we''d better take someone to destroy the Royal beast gate and let them know how powerful it is!"


    Chen Xuan''s false eyes flashed, and he thought of the situation that he and Chen Taiji were together in the imperial beast gate. His pupils shrank and he said, "never."


    "Why?" Chen Xuande frowned and looked at Chen xuanpseudo.


    Chen Xuantian cut in at the moment and said, "for a Chen family member brought up from the lower bound by six elder brothers, the ancestor once went out of the mountain. Six elder brothers personally accompanied him and walked towards the Royal beast gate, but he failed to bring the woman. Naturally, something difficult happened to him."


    Chen Xuande had been closed before, but he really didn''t know about it. He wondered, "can''t the old ancestor go there in person? Can''t he suppress a small imperial beast gate?"


    Recalling the scene of that day, Chen xuanpseudo thought of the fierce white tiger, with a dignified face: "the ancestor of the Royal beast gate is not simple. He left behind his followers thousands of years ago, so there is no ancestor. We can only go there and die."


    "Oh? How much ability does Royal beast gate have? I didn''t expect it. " Chen Xuande shook his head.


    Then, Chen Xuantian sneered: "we''d better think about what to do now. If we don''t show our attitude to the uninhibited mountain, the army of Qi and the Taiping mansion will become more and more powerful. At that time, we will be more passive."


    "Yuhumen even stood in front of the enemy openly, but without the support of yuhumen, it would not be a problem for the East and West enemies. It would be better..." Chen Xuande looked at them, but did not go on.


    Chen Xuantian and Chen xuanpseudo looked at each other and nodded at the same time: "that''s it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Fang Hao should have been in Yecheng for a long time, but on the way, Huofeng suddenly received a letter from Chen Bin, which was sent back to Buji mountain by Chen Bin.


    So Fang Hao and Wen Xiao together, let Huofeng change direction, toward uninhibited mountain.


    Fang Hao has been staying here for a day, but there is no movement in the uninhibited mountain, which makes Fang Hao feel a little anxious. Although from Chen Bin''s letter back to Buji mountain, it seems that both Chen Bin and Chen Xiande have suffered the great losses of the imperial beast gate and wrote back for help.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t learn the words of the world, so he was still an illiterate. What made Fang Hao laugh was that he was found illiterate by Wen Xiao.


    What makes Fang Hao depressed is that Wen Xiao still knows him!


    Even though we knew each other, he was quite surprised. For example, the curious baby looked up and down at Fang Hao and said something that made Fang Hao speechless.


    Wen Xiao was surprised and said, "so you can''t read?"Fang Hao stares at Wen Xiao, knowing a few words is nothing!


    The words have not said, Wen Xiao again said a let Fang Hao and funny, and angry words: "you don''t worry, I won''t dislike you."


    I will!


    Fang Hao looked at Wen Xiao with a black face. He was so depressed that he didn''t have a good airway: "it''s amazing to know Chinese characters."


    As a result, Wen Xiao seriously handed the letter to Fang Hao: "do you want to read it yourself?"


    At that moment, Fang Hao really wanted to fight with Wen Xiao for several hundred rounds, so that this woman could know the power of Laozi!


    Now, two people stand on the back of the Phoenix, hidden in the clouds, waiting silently.


    Wen Xiao suddenly frowned and said, "are we waiting for their reinforcements here?"


    "Smart!" Fang Hao as a hazy white fog around the place, with his eyes, can not penetrate the white fog to see in.


    The last time we could see the towering uninhibited mountain, it is estimated that Chen Taiji and two peerless masters fought to dispel the dense fog.


    But now the dense fog has wrapped all the uninhibited mountains tightly. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to find out.


    Wen Xiao said again, "are we going to kill them?"


    Fang Hao is surprised to turn back, this Niang son memory disappeared, this brain is still very clever ah.


    "Yes, no matter how you say it, you should let them know how powerful I am Fang Hao showed some awe inspiring expression.


    Wen Xiao''s eyes lit up immediately, but then he despised Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, you are just this kind of temper. Let''s stay here and kill each other. This is fierce, no pursuit!"


    "Er..." Coco Xiao was so said, Fang haozhen NIMA''s feeling of being compared.


    But at the thought of Wen Xiao before he lost his memory, Fang Hao was balanced. This is really Wen Xiao. He lost his memory, but he still carried his former bravery and boldness!


    Think of this girl''s ferocious strength at that time, is really more overbearing than him, this dead woman, even dare to fight, what else dare not do?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Immediately, Fang Hao thought of Chen Taiji in the mountain, and felt a little hairy in his heart. However, Wen Xiao said so. If he said that he couldn''t, it would be Lu Hsieh!


    "It makes sense. Wait a minute and see who kills more!" Fang Hao nodded solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, in terms of killing people, you don''t have to attack me!" Wen Xiao confidently said.


    "Don''t be too confident. Do you know what kind of name Laozi used to have?" Fang Hao disdained the way.


    "What name?"


    "Hades, even ghosts are afraid to see me! Are you afraid? " Fang Haobang said.


    As a result, Wen Xiao turned her eyes and despised Fang Hao. Fang Hao was hurt.


    Wen Xiao said, "you are white and tender, and you are the king of Hades? Who are you going to scare? "


    "Grass, white and tender, what''s wrong? Killing people is about momentum. You''re not white!"


    Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and saw his palm. He was even whiter than Wen Xiao''s exposed skin. Suddenly, he drew back his hand!


    What is this, Laozi? One white destroys everything!


    A thousand words become a thousand complaints!


    Grass


    See Fang Hao that look unhappy appearance, Wen Xiao but showed a smile, seems to think this is very funny!


    But then, Fang Hao asked curiously, "how can you have the fighting power of life and death in the early days of xuanjing?"


    "What happened in the early stage of xuanjing? I think you are the peak of the realm." Wen Xiao is not willing to show weakness.


    "Eye power!" Fang Hao laughed.


    Although we don''t know why Wen Xiao was able to stand in the realm of life and death in the early stage of xuanjing, it is only a good thing, which represents the great potential of Wen Xiao.


    It''s just that Fang Hao has some worries. Like Yun Feifei, she has broken through the dark world. Whether she can take it back has become a huge problem, and Fang Hao has to worry about it.


    But the matter has come to this point, Fang Hao also has no way, just hope to be able to think of a way.


    At this time, uninhibited mountain direction, suddenly from the thick fog flying out of a string of black shadows!


    After seeing the black shadow clearly, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao were shocked.


    Those black shadows are some huge black birds, covered with iron armor, emitting bursts of black gas.


    However, the black gas is different from the black gas emitted by the people in the devil gate. The black gas emitted by the people in the devil gate has a demon like domineering and bloodthirsty atmosphere.


    However, the black air emitted by these armored birds makes people feel gloomy and cold. There is also a strange feeling that Fang Hao and Wen Xiao feel the vicissitudes and decay.


    On the back of these armored birds, there are people in iron armour, whose whole body is covered in iron armor, so that people can''t see clearly their looks and even their gender.


    Like the armored bird, it also emits a cold and dark air.


    When the line of armored birds flew from below, the originally quiet Huofeng suddenly shook, as if seriously injured, and nearly fell down.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao asked in a hurry.


    Huofeng''s voice is a little painful: "don''t know me, I suddenly feel very dizzy, also feel very scared, they are very terrible!"


    "They?" Fang Hao looked down in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao called out the little Tianma. At the first moment when xiaotianma was released, he was very excited. It seemed that he finally rebuilt TIANRI''s happiness.


    But the next moment, the little Tianma suddenly stiff body, scared to look down, and then issued a hissing, instantly fell down!


    At the moment, the black shadows flying below seemed to feel the movement and stillness above. All the iron clad people raised their heads and exposed the dark black holes on their face armor.


    Fang Hao looked at the past, as if his mind would be sucked away, but Fang Hao easily got rid of that feeling.


    "Found, killed!" Fang Hao takes a look at Wen Xiao and finds that Wen Xiao has not been affected. He is slightly relieved.


    And Fang Hao also put the little Tianma into the spirit beast bag again. Yanhong appeared in his hand, and suddenly his momentum was towering!


    And Wen Xiao''s black long sword also appeared in the hand, looked awe inspiring below!


    But at this time, the sudden change, Huofeng unexpectedly can not support, actually fell directly down.


    This scene scared Fang Hao, but he didn''t matter. At most, he plunged into the soil, but Wen Xiao''s body was no better than his strength!


    Choose a moment, Fang Hao momentum full open, will fire phoenix also wrapped in it.


    Huofeng recovered and climbed rapidly. Huofeng''s voice was a little uncomfortable: "those black guys seem to be able to affect my spirit, make me afraid and even lose control of my body."


    With that, Huofeng said angrily, "I hate them, Fang Hao, you kill them!"


    Fang Hao frowned, but he didn''t pay attention to Huofeng, who ordered his tone. In fact, after getting familiar with it, Huofeng became more and more not afraid of Fang Hao. He didn''t even have any sense of riding. He dared to give Fang Hao a face!Two armored birds flew up in a moment. The man in the armor on his back was holding a black spear. Fang Hao could not help frowning.


    If it''s someone else, it may only come from the fear of the soul, but Fang Hao and others dare to fight against Chen Taiji, let alone these things.


    Therefore, Fang Hao only felt that these guys were very annoying. He wanted to stab him to death!


    Suddenly, Wen Xiao jumped from Huofeng''s body, looking at Fang Hao''s dismay.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao''s three jiao and Wen Xiao''s three headed dragons appear in the void.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was surprised that the guy with three heads could fly, but that thing had no wings.


    The dragon has the ability to fly


    "But that thing has no wings." Fang Hao was shocked.


    "There is no dragon." Huofeng said, and then she was in a great hurry: "they''re coming. You''re not going to beat them. It''s disgusting!"


    Fang Hao''s spirit vibrated, and in an instant a spear poked directly at an iron clad monster below!


    All of a sudden, gold and iron intersect, making a harsh sound, and then a spark.


    "NIMA''s fine iron!" Fang Hao stabbed his spear in the past. Coupled with his terrible strength, he didn''t even expose the other party. Judging from the breath of the other party, his accomplishments were not high.


    But even if it is not revealed, he should not be low-grade to live his spear, after all, he has a rare force of terror.


    Then, Fang Hao rode a phoenix and fought with an armored bird and an armored man.


    During the Vietnam War, Fang Hao was more and more surprised, because the armored man was so powerful that he could even compare with him. Moreover, the speed of the armored bird was extremely fast, almost equal to that of the Phoenix.


    Fang Hao couldn''t win the weird combination. The long black shadow below made Fang Hao look ugly. If every one of them was so terrible, who could stop it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    Fang Hao no longer kept his hands. The terrifying force of heaven and earth gathered on Yanhong, and the strong breath made the strange bird and strange man retreat several feet away.


    However, he also raised the point of the spear, which was held under his arm, and made the action of cavalry charging.


    Fang Hao looked awe inspiring. He thought that this strange bird was too strange!


    Without hesitation, Fang Hao, with a blow from the terrifying world, bluntly stabbed at the strange birds and monsters.


    This time, the strange bird and the strange man were hit hundreds of feet away by Fang Hao!


    But when Fang Hao saw the strange man and the strange bird flying back quickly, the iron armor on the strange man''s chest was broken, and the iron armor on the strange bird''s head just fell off, showing a hairless head and blood red eyes.


    Fang Hao is really a bit hairy at this moment. What are these guys? It''s too bad to be long!


    The key is, dog day under his powerful blow, just broke some of the other side''s armor, even blood did not see a bit, this moment, really let Fang Hao not calm down.


    However, at the moment, Fang Hao was also furious. Suddenly, he gathered the great power of heaven and earth again and fought with strange birds and strange men.


    When Fang Hao attacked three moves in a row, he dropped the strange man and bird.


    Fang Hao let out a breath. Although these things were rough in skin and thick in flesh, they could not resist the great power of heaven and earth after all.


    When Fang Hao looks at Wen Xiao and wants to help, he sees a scene that makes Fang Hao feel creepy.


    The strange bird and man who was beaten down by himself flew up again, and his whole body was in a state of dilapidation. The blood with black breath flowed from the hole in his body, but it was very weak, as if it was just a small wound.


    But special Mo is immortal, tenacious let Fang Hao hair hair!


    "Heresy!"


    Fang Hao looks angry: "I don''t believe it, I can''t kill you!"


    Suddenly, the spear tip of Yan Hong in Fang Hao''s hand emits a white light, and the wind and clouds are surging around him. Fang Hao and Huofeng are among them, just like gods coming from another world, carrying the towering pressure.


    The spear in that hand seems to be able to destroy everything.


    I hate these guys. They''re terrible when they see them.


    It can even be said that this is almost Fang Hao in his heyday!


    Boom!


    As the sky thunder blooms, the armored bird and the armored monster, at this moment, are like being burned by fire, turning into ashes at the speed visible to the naked eye, disappearing and disappearing!


    Finally, and Fang Hao for the enemy of the strange bird, and finally directly into the powder.


    However, Fang Hao was not happy at all, and his face was dignified. He used his strongest strength in this attack.


    Such a high-intensity attack, even if he is completely transformed, his body contains amazing heaven and earth''s great power, such a strong attack, also can''t display a few moves.


    According to his strength, this move is enough to destroy the master of life and death. However, Fang Hao used the strongest means to eliminate this guy who was not high in cultivation but had strong vitality.


    Looking at the air, a look can not see the end of the armored bird, iron strange man, Fang Hao this moment, heavy heart can not add, scalp also numb.


    However, what surprised Fang Hao was that these armored birds and men did not make any sound, as if they were dead objects. However, Fang Hao clearly felt the breath of life on those monsters, which were real life bodies.


    When Fang Hao killed one, he was trying to help Wen Xiao deal with that one. At the moment, although Wen Xiao was powerful, the three headed dragon was also fierce.


    But the armored bird and the strange man could not be killed for a while. They were too rough and thick.


    However, at the bottom of the line flying toward the south, suddenly two strange birds broke away from the team and flew upward.


    Fang Hao saw here, his face was dignified, he shot directly at Wen Xiao, opened the monster with a spear, and said to Wen Xiao, "let''s go first."


    Wen Xiao''s face was covered with sweat at the moment, and he was obviously helpless to the monster. It was hard to kill for a while.


    Without hesitation, the two rode into the sky and entered the clouds.


    However, when Fang Hao''s sight penetrated the clouds, he saw that the armored birds that had been flying towards them returned to the queue and flew directly to the distance. Fang Hao and Wen Xiao stopped.


    "What is this? Why are you so hardy? " Wen Xiao''s face is a little ruddy, which should be the reason why he exerted too much force just now.


    Fang Hao looked serious: "first of all, I don''t know what these things are. Their breath is very strange. It seems that they are instinctive when they attack us. When they can''t see us, they fly away according to the established track. If I guess correctly, these things should be controlled by someone."


    Wen Xiao nodded: "maybe, what should we do now?"


    "Look at the situation first!" Fang Hao looked at that shot through the clouds. At least hundreds of armored birds and iron clad monsters flew out of the dense fog of uninhibited mountain, and there seemed to be some behind.Fang Hao took a deep breath: "one is equivalent to the rough skin and thick flesh of the life and death situation. These hundreds of them, who can deal with this kind of power? I''m afraid that the experts at the peak of xuanjing will avoid their sharp points when they see it!"


    Wen Xiao looked dignified: "I really didn''t expect that the Chen family should have such disgusting things, but these things are really powerful."


    At this time, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao both saw a strange bird with iron armour flying out of the thick fog. However, on the back of this strange bird, there was no man in iron armor, but a figure in black robe with bald head, but there were very strange patterns on its head.


    "Is this the man who controls these armored monsters?" Fang Hao gazed at the man below the clouds.


    But all of a sudden, the man in black seems to have found something. He drives the armored bird to the front and seems to be counting.


    Then he looked around and seemed to be looking for the one killed by Fang Hao.


    However, immediately, the black robed man quickly rushed to the previous fight with Wen Xiao, who was beaten through a lot of holes, but still survived. After being opened by Fang Hao and unable to find an opponent, he returned to the strange birds and monsters in the queue.


    Black eyes, showing a cold light, looking around, seems to find the existence of the enemy.


    However, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao are in the middle of the clouds, far away. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s hard to find out.


    But then, the black robed man seemed to pinch a few seals. Those armored birds flew away in groups, and the monsters were everywhere.


    And Fang Hao''s side, also came a lot of strange birds.


    "Mad, he''s controlling these things to come to us!" Fang Hao''s face was serious and uncertain. He was considering whether to take the risk to clean up the man who controlled him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    Soon, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao found that these armored birds and monsters seem to be different, more flexible than before.


    After a long distance, the armored bird flying from chaofanghao finally made a very strange call!


    "Quack..."


    A kind of frightening cry similar to a crow. It was extremely loud and seemed to inform its owner.


    And soon, the bald black robe has not come over, the other direction of the armored bird has been quickly surrounded by Fang Hao.


    Looking at the dense and strange birds, Fang Hao''s face sank. There are too many of these things. I''m afraid that he will be tired to death if he finishes cleaning up.


    Fang Hao looked around, but he didn''t see the bald black robe.


    Wen Xiao suddenly said, "the man disappeared!"


    "It''s not disappearing, it''s hiding. Let''s go first and figure out what these things are."


    With that, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao rode and ran away.


    Although the speed of those monsters is very fast, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao want to go, and these things can''t stop them.


    After Fang Hao and Wen Xiao left, the black robed man, riding a strange bird, flew out of the back of a kind of armored bird, and took a look at the direction of Fang Hao''s departure. His eyes were gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from yinfengkou, Chen Bin and Chen Xiande met again. This time, they were full of energy and swept away their previous depression, because their reinforcements came!


    On the other hand, in the army of Taiping mansion, a group of high-level officials are very dignified, because Fang Hao has not come yet, and is worried about whether something has happened to Fang Hao.


    Xue Xian was self-contained and said to them, "it''s unnecessary for you to worry. Fang Hao can subdue the Phoenix. Is it so easy to have such luck?"


    At this time, a loud and clear sound of Fengming and dragon Yin resounded through the sky.


    Let the countless officers and soldiers of Taiping mansion see the Phoenix and three Jiaos in the sky.


    Gongye Changming and others look happy, and Fang Hao finally comes back.


    Then, a group of high-level people stood with their hands tied, waiting for Fang Hao to fall down.


    When saw that three Jiao''s head stands a role woman, all people are slightly one Leng.


    Then, Fang Hao and others introduced: "blood evil door Dan Tai Wen Xiao..."


    Then Fang Hao looked serious and asked, "how is the situation?"


    With these words, the party quickly went into the camp on one side and said, "Your Highness, Chen Bin and Chen Xiande seem to be waiting for reinforcements. They are not going to do anything these two days."


    "How about the taxi the other day?" Fang Hao looks calm, but his heart is very dignified.


    "A few days ago, the war was in a good condition. We severely damaged the enemy by more than a million people, and almost all of the enemy''s cavalry were wiped out. In the past two days, they stood still, but our army took the initiative to attack several times, and achieved quite a lot." Wei Huang was serious.


    "How hard are you Fang Hao turned his head and gave Gongye Changming and other generals a bow.


    Several people hastily return a gift: "the end will should be!"


    Then, Wei Huang said again, "Your Highness, the masters of the Royal beast gate have made great achievements in this campaign, and almost all the cavalry of the enemy are beaten by the masters of the Royal beast gate, and the whole army is destroyed."


    Fang Hao looked at Xue Xian and said with a smile, "elder Xue, it''s very difficult not to defeat the Chen family with the help of the Royal beast gate. Ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter, so that all people have added countless strength and courage.


    Unconsciously, Fang Hao''s momentum can affect many people.


    After that, Fang Hao only let Wei Huang and Xue Xian, as well as the two brothers of Gongye Changming and gongyeqian into the camp.


    Wen Xiao also went in with him. No one was allowed to approach the handle of the God guard outside the door.


    Fang Hao and his party sat down, and their faces became serious for a moment: "when I came back from the west, I went to the Buji mountain in the north. I was sure that the enemy had reinforcements, so I went with Wen Xiao. I wanted to kill one of them by surprise, but the reinforcements sent by the uninhibited mountain were very strange."


    Then, Fang Hao will see in the uninhibited mountain things, and he killed a strange bird and strange people said the original.


    After saying that, Fang Hao was surprised to find that several people sitting in the next hall were shocked, also with fear.


    It was Xue Xian, who was pale.


    Fang Hao acutely understood that these people all knew what it was, as if only he and Wen Xiao did not know.


    "Who''s going to talk about that Fang Hao frowned.


    Wei Huang took the lead in opening his mouth: "Your Highness, if you don''t guess wrong, this is the strange bird and demon owl that appeared several times in the great war of the Chen family 500 years ago."


    "The strange bird is a demon owl. What about the man with iron armor on it?" Fang Hao could not help but say.


    Wei Huang took a deep breath: "it''s not a person sitting on it, it''s a part of the demon owl!"


    This time, even Fang Hao couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and stare in his eyes: "the dog''s * day * is too disgusting. It''s a special monster!"


    Fang Hao was shocked by the appearance of the demon owl, while the rest were shocked by his name.Listening to Fang Hao, several people in Gongye Changming were stunned, but they seemed to be infected by Fang Hao, not so dignified.


    Then, Xue Xian interjected: "this demon owl is a strange creature raised by the Chen family. It is very strong in vitality and difficult to kill. In the northern and southern wars 500 years ago, he helped the southern and Northern Dynasties to make great achievements, but this is not the magic owl''s best skill."


    "What''s your best skill?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "It is the demon owl who can influence the spirit of human beings and beasts. The most terrible influence on beasts is chaos. Even the strong beasts can''t fight against them. The key is that they can use this ability to control our beasts, which is equivalent to our ability to resist beasts." Xue Xian''s face was very dignified.


    Because the evil owl is too harmful to the people of the Royal beast gate. If there are demon owls, there is no place for them to use force.


    Fang Hao remembered that Huofeng was seeing the changes of those things, and his face was su: "is there any weakness in this thing?"


    "Yes, these things are mentally retarded and need to be controlled by special people. The Chen family established the status of the great Kyushu people by virtue of these evil owls. However, they were almost destroyed in the war. It''s just that after so many years, we don''t know how many more Chen people have raised." Xue Xian took a deep breath and looked pale.


    If you can control the beast gate, I''m afraid it''s the demon owl.


    After several people''s detailed narration, Fang Hao thoroughly understood the characteristics of that thing.


    First, it''s hard to kill.


    Second, spiritual attack is the most terrifying to animals, and it also has a great impact on people with low cultivation.


    Third, these things need to be controlled.


    Then how many did Xue Xian ask


    "About 500."


    Fang Hao''s words completely shocked the people in the camp account.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Several people stood up excitedly, with horror in their eyes. Xue Xian was shocked and said: "at that time, there were only two or three hundred Chen people. They could play such a big role. Now there are 500, I''m afraid..."


    The latter words did not come out, but everyone understood Xue Xian''s meaning, that is, it was difficult to resist.


    Fang Hao frowned: "does this thing have any weakness?"


    Xue Xian and Wei Huang and others pondered, but they did not speak. It seemed that they did not think of the weakness of those things.


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "that killed the control of the people on the line?"


    Xue Xian shook his head and said, "the one who controls them lives with these evil owls all the year round. He has been integrated with them for a long time. Even if the body dies, his spirit will be attached to a demon owl. He can command and be more cruel. Unless you can kill all the demon owls, a demon owl is almost the existence of the peak in the early stage of the dark world In addition, they can withstand the powerful attack of the great forces of heaven and earth. To destroy these 500, I don''t know how many life and death situations are needed to fight hard. Other methods are not easy. "


    "And the crossbow? Where''s the King Kong crossbow Fang Hao frowned.


    "The power of those things is great, but the effect is limited. The demon owl''s body is broken and still alive, and it is very flexible. Under the control of human beings, it is difficult to be shot." Gongye Chang''s face is bright and the color is congealed.


    "In the great war 500 years ago, how did the Northern Dynasty wipe out those evil lords?" Fang Hao does not give up.


    "He was a master at the peak of xuanjing. He killed the hundreds of them by using great means and using the great power of heaven and earth. However, the sage at the peak of xuanjing was severely damaged." Xue Xian said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao frowned. If this is the case, the five hundred demon owls are really hard to resist.


    But at this time, Fang Hao began to laugh: "it''s 500. It''s a big deal. I''ll work harder and kill them all! If I can kill one of them, I can kill more! "


    This time, although Fang Hao showed a confident smile, several people still had no confidence. The peak of xuanjing killed those evil owls, and finally suffered heavy damage, not to mention Fang Hao.


    Next, Fang Hao immediately ordered people to prepare the catapult and the giant crossbow. They might also be able to deal with some demon owls.


    In addition, Fang Hao felt for the first time that there was really no way out!


    Fang Hao stood on the Yinfeng mountain and frowned at the millions of troops on the side of Taiping mansion. If he could not resist, the form of his painstaking management would be destroyed. Once the Taiping mansion was destroyed, the war on the western front would be tight. At that time, the purpose of invading the state of Chen would fall into a great passive position, and it would also be a war of attrition between the state of Qi and the state of Chen.


    In this way, no matter who wins the state of Qi or the state of Chen, the national strength will decline sharply, and the people will suffer in the end.


    Fang Hao was sitting on a stone. According to the speed of those demon owls, he estimated that he would arrive in half a day.


    Fang Hao suddenly summoned the Phoenix from the sky and jumped up. He was preparing to leave. However, Wen Xiao did not know when he appeared. He said, "do you want to go and have a look again?"


    Looking back at Wen Xiao, she showed a smile that reassured Wen Xiao: "I''ll go and observe it again. You''ll stay here."


    "I''ll go with you." Wen Xiao has already made three Jiaos out.


    Then, a dragon and a phoenix fly away to the distance in an instant.


    In the air, Fang Hao saw Wen Xiao standing on the head of three Jiaos, while he was standing on the back of Huofeng. Since ancient times, the Dragon represents Qian man and the Phoenix represents Kun woman. As a result, when he arrived here, he sat on the Phoenix himself, while Wen Xiao rode the dragon!


    How does this feel a little awkward?


    Flying thousands of miles away, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao once again encountered those evil owls.


    The demon owl flies in a straight line, forming a long dragon.


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao did not start at once, but hid in the clouds. They bravely took a demon owl and ran away immediately.


    When the people who control the demon owl find that countless demon owls, fierce chaofanghao, have chased in the past.


    Fang Hao''s brain flashed suddenly. Fang Hao took the demon owl and said to Wen Xiao, "you go back immediately, tell Gongye Changming that they should attack the whole army immediately, and beat up Chen Bin and Chen Xiande''s army. Tell them that I''m dragging the demon owl, and they don''t look after it!"


    Originally, Wen Xiao didn''t want to go back, but looking at Fang Hao''s serious look, Wen Xiao still ran away with three Jiaos.


    So, Fang Hao rode the Phoenix and pulled the demon owl''s wings. The second time he saw that the demon owl had been beaten by Fang Hao, and his whole body was broken. Although he was not dead, he had lost most of his fighting power.


    Moreover, in Fang Hao''s hands, the demon owl is doomed to be sad, and is allowed to drag and run.


    And countless demon owls are chasing this way.


    Fang Hao was originally able to escape, but Fang Hao kept a certain speed, so that the demon lord brigade could not catch up with him, nor could he lose it.


    From time to time, Fang Hao returned, provoked, smashed and ran again.


    In this way, the whole demon owl team was carried by Fang Hao for tens of thousands of Li. Finally, the people who controlled the demon owl seemed to give up, and the demon owl began to turn around!Fang Hao saw a slight change in his face. The dog was so angry that he knew Lao Tzu''s intention!


    As soon as Fang Hao mentioned Yan Hong, he rushed directly to him like a god of killing!


    All of a sudden, even though Fang Hao can''t kill them, he can also make these things hurt!


    Soon, Fang Hao and Huofeng were besieged by the demon owl.


    Fang Hao laughed, because he finally found a weakness of these evil owls, that is, the attack power is relatively weak!


    Although it has a terrorist defense capability comparable to the beautiful life and death situation, the attack power is only equivalent to the early stage of the dark realm.


    For Fang Hao''s physique, even if these guys poke, they won''t be hurt at all!


    Therefore, under the siege of the dense demon owls, Fang Hao still had a leisurely smile and said, "what can you do for me?"


    Naturally, it''s not about the evil lords, but about the people who control them.


    Now Fang Hao understood that the person who controlled the demon owl, not to mention the things after his death, had not found him, because he was very good at camouflage, and he wore iron armor when he changed his black robe.


    And the breath is no different from the demon owl. Fang Hao can hardly tell where the guy is.


    Suddenly, a voice came out of the demon owl: "you should be Fang Hao, right?"


    "Yes, it''s your uncle!" Fang Hao showed an arrogant look.


    "You''ve been fighting against our Chen family. Do you know what will happen?"


    This person''s voice for a while East and West, let Fang Hao simply can''t find that person''s real body.


    "The end? That is, you Chen people will be destroyed Fang Hao laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    "I haven''t seen such an arrogant person for many years. Even those super sects in the world dare not say that they can destroy the Chen Clan. It''s up to you? "


    "With Laozi, you Chen people have to finish playing. Even if you are a shrinking turtle, you dare not show people face to face. What else should I be afraid of?" Fang Hao is very ambitious and does not seem to pay attention to the world.


    "I know you''re putting us off." All of a sudden, the voice rang out.


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything at the moment. He was really procrastinating, and was still taking this opportunity to find other weaknesses of the Demon Lord.


    Procrastination can only be delayed for a while. If we don''t find the weakness, we will lose a lot of our army sooner or later.


    Fang Hao sneered: "so what? It doesn''t matter if you run. I catch them one by one, and then slowly grind them to death one by one.


    The voice sounded again, but this time, there was a quack of laughter: "that''s just right."


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin: "what meaning?"


    That person is still Gaga smile way: "look at us who spent who."


    Fang Hao suddenly felt something was wrong. He suddenly mentioned Yanhong and killed the demon owl!


    Boom!


    Fierce war broke out, quack quack of the voice one after another, let Fang Hao some fidgety, in the heart a little more uneasy.


    However, Fang Hao thinks that this is the evil Lord''s impact on people''s spirit, and he doesn''t take it seriously. After all, he is not a low-level cultivator, and his willpower is very strong both physically and spiritually. It is not easy for these guys to influence him.


    The war continues, these guys can do nothing to him, but Fang Hao can''t help these evil owls.


    It''s really hard to kill, and there''s too much of it right now.


    Fortunately, this is not a battlefield, otherwise it will have a fatal impact on the soldiers of his Taiping mansion.


    This battle lasted for nearly half a day, and Fang Hao consumed a lot of money to destroy two. According to this, he did not kill much, and he estimated that he would die of exhaustion. It was strange that the peak of xuanjing could not stop crying.


    Fang Hao instantly one person, one phoenix and one spear directly broke through and ran away in the distance.


    However, those evil owls did not pursue, but turned to the direction of Ye Cheng.


    Fang Hao''s face is very ugly. If these evil owls arrive at the yinfengkou, they will be miserable!


    A bite of teeth, Fang Hao killed up again, and killed two more. Fang Hao resolutely avoided, restored some strength and great strength of heaven and earth, and killed again.


    This comes and goes, Fang Hao didn''t kill much, but he has seen Yinfeng mountain.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes gradually turned red with blood!


    In particular, when he saw some demon owls rushing directly to his camp, Fang Hao''s killing opportunities filled the world.


    At the moment, the Taiping mansion''s army was pursuing the two kings'' coalition forces, but suddenly saw a huge black figure rushing in the sky.


    All the people are stunned!


    When they could see the appearance of the demon owl and hear the strange cry that seemed to have magical power, all of a sudden, the soldiers with low cultivation suddenly became stiff, their eyes were dull, and there was no movement at all.


    However, many of the generals and soldiers in the two kings'' coalition army also suffered the same treatment. It seems that the evil Lord''s spiritual attack does not discriminate between the enemy and the enemy.


    Suddenly, the two brothers of Gongye Changming, as well as numerous experts, were not greatly affected and spared no effort to attack those terrible evil Lords.


    However, these evil owls wear refined iron armor, which is difficult to break the situation of life and death, and there is not much way to do it if the strength is lower.


    Xue Xian and other members of the Royal beast gate retreated quickly. All the fierce beasts they drove out were taken back. Under the protection of some experts, they avoided the camp toward the yintui.


    Fang Hao, like a tiger and wolf, rushed into the demon owl group and killed him right and left. The majestic and terrifying power constantly radiated from Fang Hao.


    However, countless soldiers of Taiping mansion stood still as if they had lost their souls.


    He died in the fierce battle between the two masters. When he died, he didn''t know how he died.


    All of a sudden, a stream of bloody evil spirit came from afar.


    The evil spirit of these people is earth shaking.


    "The sky roars in the blood evil gate, and the disciples of the blood evil sect come to support the God King!"


    Fang Hao, who is in the middle of the war, turns his head and sees about dozens of experts of the blood evil sect rushing over. Wen Xiao is also among them!


    When they saw the demon owls, they didn''t retreat, but they were all fighting with high spirits!


    Although the reinforcements came, Fang Hao was not pleased at all, because they came here, but the result still could not be changed. I am afraid that the whole army of Taiping mansion will be destroyed!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao, who was confident all the time, felt powerless at this moment.


    Looking at the fall of a soldier, each master died in the battle with the demon owl, and Gongye Changming''s whole body burst out with brilliant blood, which was the huge cost of the great power of heaven and earth.


    Gongye Qianyi was a lot older than before. Wei Huang was covered with blood, and the Shenguan Wei was killed and injured.Even though they are powerful, they still can''t change the situation!


    are they still doomed to fail?


    The Chen Clan destroyed the situation he had worked hard to manage and killed the generals and soldiers who had fought for him.


    Involving the Royal beast gate, the blood evil gate


    Fang Hao can''t help but stop attacking. He doesn''t care about the attack of these evil Lords on himself, because he won''t get much damage at all.


    Mumbling to himself: "is Laozi strong? But what can be done at this time? "


    When he saw the death of those who fought for him, and those who came to fight for him, Fang Hao''s eyes gradually changed into blood!


    A startling breath wrapped his whole body, stirring around, forming a piece of terrible storm vortex.


    As the devil came, the sky and the earth suddenly became black.


    Yanhong threw it away, and suddenly a big knife like blood flew out of the bag and hovered in front of Fang Hao.


    There is a voice saying: "hold me, you can control the endless power, you can save them, save those who are loyal to you."


    "As long as you have me, heaven and earth, let you chipin, the world is invincible!"


    "As long as you hold me, you have the world!"


    "Come on, let heaven and earth submit to your feet..."


    A strange consciousness constantly attacks Fang Hao''s mind, and the terror on Fang Hao''s body keeps rising.


    The terrible breath made the whole scene seem to be trapped in stagnation. Everyone looked at the figure that was in the fire phoenix, like a devil or a God.


    No more red eyes belong to the human heart.


    Originally dark red xuandao, at this moment, it turns into a blood knife. It revolves around Fang Hao and makes a definite whine.


    It seems to be saying something and expressing something.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao stretched out his hand, and the handle of xuandao suddenly appeared in Fang Hao''s hand!


    At that moment, a kind of breath that can destroy the heaven and earth broke out majestically!


    The storm broke, the sky was dark, the sky was covered with lead clouds, lightning and thunder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    Holding xuandao in his hand, Fang Hao placed himself on the back of Huofeng, as if the gods and Demons had come, with a surging momentum.


    When all people''s eyes are focused on Fang Hao, they don''t find that the fire phoenix under his feet is shivering.


    And the fire phoenix sends out bursts of impatient calls, and the sound of Fire Phoenix, also in Fang Hao''s mind constantly anxious ring out.


    "Fang Hao, what''s wrong with you, Fang Hao..."


    But there was no response.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, holding a xuandao, has a bloody look in his eyes, without any emotional fluctuation. He is in the high altitude, overlooking the earth, and has a certain arrogance over the world.


    Fang Hao slowly turned his head and looked at the demon owl beside him. Fang Hao had no expression on his face, but opened his mouth, revealing a deep and some hoarse voice: "listen to you?"


    "Hum..."


    The sharp sound of the sword''s sound and xuandao''s shaking violently seemed to be cheering, jumping, or responding to Fang Hao''s words.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s mouth outlined a trace of some strange smile, that smile, but let all people who see, suddenly feel a chill rising from the bottom of his feet, straight poke heart.


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s xuandao blood light in the hands of a great victory, the knife Ming Zheng Zheng.


    A demon owl nearest to Fang Hao, instinctively felt panic and wanted to run away, making a shrill croak!


    Boom!


    The blood light flashed suddenly, and the demon owl just turned around, but there was no chance to escape. A flash of blood light suddenly penetrated the demon owl''s body!


    Shua!


    The whole body of the demon owl was directly broken into two parts from the top to the bottom, and the blood and internal organs with a little black gas were immediately thrown away.


    A figure like a devil like God rushed through the split demon owl in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt incredible. The rough skinned and fleshy demon owl was so easily split in two by Fang Hao. It was as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables!


    Even in the ranks of the demon owl, there was an incredible exclamation: "how can it be?"


    The Xuan Dao in Fang Hao''s hand became more and more intense, as if it were reddening the heaven and the earth.


    Huofeng''s figure is extremely flexible and swift in the void, and every time it stops, there will be a demon owl, just like fruits and melons being split, and will die suddenly.


    The endless power of heaven and earth, around Fang Hao, surging, booming, the thunder in the sky more and more intense, as if to brew a terrible change!


    In the past, the desperate martial arts masters, who were shocked by the cruel dream of peace, turned to despair.


    Fang Hao should be able to wipe out the demon owl so easily, what is there to be afraid of?


    The people of the Royal beast gate who retreated in the camp were shocked and inexplicably watching the strange scene in the sky that day.


    Xue Xian showed a shocked look, but there was lingering worry in her eyes. However, what she saw was not Fang Hao, who was so powerful that she looked down upon the world, but at the mysterious sword in Fang Hao''s hand which was full of blood!


    "Damn it!"


    No one paid attention to Xue Xian''s words, because they were all paying attention to Fang Hao who was killing God in the sky.


    Finally, the evil owl group, suddenly flurried up, scattered and fled, quack sound shrill across the sky.


    All of a sudden, the more special demon owl suddenly rushed in a direction. Then, the rest of the demon owls turned their bodies and quickly followed the demon owl to form a long dragon.


    Fang Hao rode on the Phoenix, carrying a bloody sword and shooting away like lightning. He went straight to the front of the demon owl!


    Although these demon owls are fast, how can they compare with Phoenix, the king of birds.


    Shua!


    The place where Xuan Dao passes must be blood splashing into the sky.


    "Fang Hao, the demon owl is the treasure of the Chen family. If you dare to move, the ancestor of the Chen family will not let you go!"


    Fang Hao did not speak, as if disdained to speak with this person, or did not hear at all, bloodshot eyes, after the frenzied killing!


    "Fang Hao, do you know you are looking for death! Our ancestors... "


    The voice was urgent and anxious, but he couldn''t get away from him. Fang Hao was getting closer and closer to him.


    Fang Hao finally opened his mouth at the moment. His voice was low and full of a palpitating breath: "let your ancestor come."


    Suddenly, the blood burst!


    Shua, a chopping sound sounded!


    The first demon owl cuts two and a half with one knife. The difference is that part of the demon owl''s human shape on the top is also separated from the bird like part below.


    They are not one. There is a bulge on the back of the demon owl, which seems to have been cut off by a knife. That''s because a part of the demon owl''s human form has been cut off for a long time.


    And there is a man sitting on it, who is the controller of these evil owls!


    But now, Fang Hao even killed people and birds.But the evil owl group is not scattered, still crazy toward the front.


    And Fang Hao didn''t give up. He continued to kill and kill these horrible guys who made people smell pale!


    After killing dozens of them, the demon owl flew away in an instant. This time, it seems that it is not panic flying, but each has its own direction and target.


    Fang Hao caught up with a few of them. After killing them, the rest had already flown away. Fang Hao stood on the back of Phoenix, with blood red eyes, looking into the distance. He seemed to be looking at the uninhibited mountain which Chen Guoguo regarded as a sacred mountain thousands of miles away.


    There is a master in Kyushu. He is the God of all the Chen people. Even ordinary people in Chen think so.


    Fang Hao suddenly bowed his head and looked at the Xuan Dao which was completely turned into blood red in his hand. He murmured to himself, "listen to you?"


    Xuandao suddenly made a whine, as if in a dialogue.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly grinned, which was extremely brilliant and made people feel crazy.


    The sound of the sword became more and more loud, and the blade was shaking violently, as if trying to break away from Fang Hao''s hand, or resonating with Fang Hao''s laughter.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao stopped laughing, but with endless cold in his smile, he stared at the xuandao in his hand. Suddenly, the blood in his eyes retreated, but he showed a more terrible light!


    "Listen to me."


    "Hum..."


    Xuandao trembled violently, and a burst of blood light burst out. It seemed that he was resisting and struggling. The sound of the sword became more and more urgent. The blood light even hit Fang Hao''s arm.


    But all this seems to be in vain. Xuandao can''t get rid of Fang Hao''s palm no matter how hard he struggles.


    Fang Hao looked up at the thick clouds in the sky that day, in which the thunder rolled, as if to brew the destruction of the earth.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao made a move that shocked many people. The Phoenix rose to the sky and rushed to the place where lightning and thunder thundered.


    Just listen to the sound of the Phoenix, the sound of the sword, the thunder, the wind like the roar of a tiger


    There was Fang Hao''s roar, and then a voice stirred in the sky: "I''ll wash you of evil spirit!"


    Boom!


    Fang Hao broke away from the dust and flew into the clouds, but the Phoenix turned and flew out. Fang Hao''s shadow on his back disappeared. Only that cloud burst out suddenly and thunder rolled, like thousands of troops crashing and the earth shaking. It was frightening!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    "What is he doing?" Xue Xian, like many people, couldn''t help but swallow his mouth, because the picture was so shocking, even if he was the supreme elder of the Royal beast gate!


    What''s more, they don''t know how to answer.


    A good person, how to think about the thunder cloud? In the eyes of ordinary people, is there a difference between seeking death and seeking death?


    Although Xue Xian didn''t think Fang Hao was looking for death, she seemed to understand something. This time, Fang Hao and yuhumen didn''t seem to be the same. Fang Hao didn''t lose his mind. Although it was far away, she heard Fang Hao say some inexplicable words, which seemed to be talking with people and talking to himself.


    Wen Xiao rode a three headed dragon, straight into the sky. Her eyes flickered involuntarily. She was worried that she couldn''t understand. Her eyebrows were a little red, and her face was so beautiful that she was pale or flustered!


    Yuhumen branch helmsman zhongtianxiao is also a huge flying beast. He follows Wen Xiao and wants to see what is going on.


    He leads the experts to come, and he is the son-in-law of the blood evil clan. If the son-in-law of the blood evil clan is gone, he must have a response strategy at the first time. After all, it is related to the life and death of a big sect.


    The reputation of the xuesha sect in Jiuzhou is not good in itself. It is naturally abandoned by the Jiuzhou orthodox school for believing in killing and cutting. Among the evil sects, xuesha sect has killed too much more than other evil sects, so it naturally has no good impression.


    It was also the case that all the major sects of Jiuzhou attacked the blood evil sect together, which caused heavy losses and was almost destroyed.


    In order to be safe, they had to break up the whole into parts, and each branch had its own way. Nowadays, xuesha sect always kept a low profile. They only killed wild animals in the mountains and forests to kill wild animals and fierce beasts, and even their own formula of refining evil spirits into Qi.


    Now the blood evil gate wants to gather together again, claiming to be one side of the force, but found that everywhere is occupied by the major forces, to occupy a place, naturally difficult.


    Now that the state of Qi is fighting the state of Chen, there are many wars in Youzhou. The high-level of xuesha sect who believes in killing and cutting down suddenly feels that the opportunity has come, and Fang Hao has no other background. Naturally, it has become the best choice for xuesha gate!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Fang Hao himself first put forward it!


    Wen Xiao looks anxious, looking at the dark clouds of thunder and lightning, where fierce electric light bursts out from time to time, extremely dazzling.


    Indistinctly, Wen Xiao saw a figure and stood in the center with his knife raised. His whole body was covered with lightning, which made people feel extremely shocked.


    Zhongtianxiao was sitting on the flying beast, looking at the thunder and lightning that made him tremble with fear. He could not believe that the figure looming in the lightning was hit by the fierce thunder and lightning. How could it not have been beaten up and disappeared?


    Of course, zhongtianxiao is still not optimistic, because the power of thunder and lightning is very terrible. People who are extremely talented and gorgeous in ancient and modern times step into the realm of life and death and suffer from thunder robbery. Few of them will carry them in the past, and they will turn into fly ash.


    Of course, once crossed, if there is no accident, it will certainly become a strong figure in the past and the present!


    The more he looked at the sky, the more suspicious he felt, because he saw that the figure in the thunder and lightning had moved.


    "How can Fang Hao resist the power of thunder positively?" At the moment, Zhongtian Xiao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Wen Xiao looked at the figure in the thunder and lightning is also dazed, but still anxious, as if the heart was pinched by someone, so that she seems to be out of breath, hands do not have to pinch.


    "Fang Hao, come out quickly!" Wen Xiao couldn''t help shouting.


    All of a sudden, the shadow in the thunder and lightning suddenly rushed out. The whole body flashed with electric light, and even there was little smoke. It seemed that the whole body was smoking.


    "Fang Hao!" Wen Xiao couldn''t help rushing over.


    At this time, Xue Xian and some people with flying animals rushed over.


    But in an instant, just out of the figure, but in this moment, straight down!


    Huofeng, who has been hovering on the edge, rushes past in an instant.


    The whole body is the figure of the electric light fell on the Phoenix''s back, but the fire phoenix suddenly screamed twice!


    His back was even hit by electric light.


    Huofeng instantly throws Fang Hao down. Huofeng flies away quickly. On her red back, there appears a burnt black color.


    With panic in her eyes, Huofeng looks at Fang Hao''s free fall. At the moment of Fang Hao''s landing, Huofeng seems to be unable to bear to close her eyes.


    Boom!


    Fang Hao hit the ground straightly and made a violent noise.


    Zhongtian Xiao glared at the big eyes: "this does not fall to death?"


    These people didn''t react because they fell too fast.


    And coco Xiao just want to catch Fang Hao, but see the fire wind caught Fang Hao, also stopped.


    Wen Xiao didn''t know that Huofeng couldn''t bear it and threw Fang Hao down again. As a result, Wen Xiaogen couldn''t rescue him.


    But Xue Xian was very calm and said, "don''t worry, Fang Hao will not die!"


    A hole was smashed on the earth. In the eyes of the people who were shocked, a black figure got up from the pit, and a black knife was still in his hand.Wen Xiao was the first to rush up and shout, "Fang Hao, you Are you all right? "


    Fang Hao got up and stood in the middle of the crowd. Fang Hao was determined to stand, or the son was turning. I guess others thought it was a burnt corpse.


    At this moment, Fang Hao couldn''t hear other people''s words. He only saw other people''s mouths moving, and his whole head was buzzing, as if he were beating gongs and drums.


    Seeing Wen Xiao''s lips, Fang Hao knew what Wen Xiao was saying, so he responded with a sentence: "it''s OK. What can I do?"


    When he finished this sentence, he was surprised to find that many people had stepped back directly. Fang Hao was extremely surprised and didn''t understand what was going on. He called out again: "what''s the matter with you? Is Laozi so terrible? "


    Wen Xiao didn''t retreat, but covered his ears with his hand and said quickly, "your voice is too loud!"


    Fang Hao was stunned, understood what, spit out a mouthful of green smoke with electric light, looked down at his burnt body


    Suddenly wry smile, this special is how many times be burnt?


    Although not much damage, but the skin, or by lightning to spark splash.


    Even now, Fang Hao couldn''t help murmuring for a while, so that Lao Tzu would not die. Is he still a person?!


    Then, Fang Hao found that his dark skin on the skin quickly fell off, and then exposed jade like skin. Fang Hao couldn''t help but roll their eyes!


    "NIMA''s, white again!"


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao saw Wen Xiao and suddenly turned his head. He seemed to see something he shouldn''t have seen.


    And not just Wen Xiao, some women quickly turn around, and those men, one by one look extremely strange.


    Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. He grabbed xuandao and rushed out of the crowd like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the distance.


    "What a blow to Lao Tzu''s dignity when he is gone again and in front of so many people!" A burst of desolation in my heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    On the battlefield, the demon owl fled in a rout, and the two kings'' armies were defeated and chased by Gongye Changming and others.


    At the moment, the life and death situation under the banner of the two kings was finally launched.


    , the people of the blood gate, and the awesome men of Xue Xian, such as the king of the beast, rushed to the rescue. Xue Xian and others were not strong enough, but the horses gave them strength.


    Xue Xian has four levels of strange animals, very fierce, and the two kings of life and death in the roar do not know, seems to be about to break up in general.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is bathing in a small black on the side of the battlefield. Although he shouts to kill Zhentian outside, Fang Hao is carefully watching the change of xuandao.


    After washing the black ash on the surface, the color of xuandao changed a little bit. The dark red color was restored. However, there was no convergence on the blade. At the moment, Fang Hao could not feel the huge evil spirit even without careful observation.


    However, when Fang Hao''s spiritual power was infused into it, the blood was shining and the evil spirit was overwhelming.


    But the strange will to control his mind was no longer felt.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright: "it''s really a strange knife. It can easily kill the demon owl''s body."


    At that time, although he was disturbed by his intention to kill, Fang Hao, who had always been determined, was not controlled by xuandao. Instead, he killed dozens of demon owls with the help of the terrible power of xuandao.


    Fang Hao was acutely aware that he did not know what strange power was in xuandao. He seemed to have the ability to restrain some of the demon owls'' physique, which made xuandao easily split the demon owl like cutting melons and vegetables.


    The more you know about xuandao, Fang Haoyue feels that there is something wrong with this Dao.


    From the treasure bag inside, took out a suit of clothes, put on, Fang Hao again called Fire Phoenix.


    Soon, a fire red figure quickly flew over the sky and went straight to the place where the war was fierce. Where the life and death situation did not fall, the battlefield was extremely terrifying!


    At this time, the two brothers, Gongye Changming and Gongye Qianlong, had to defend themselves. They had already hurt their roots when they fought in Fancheng. Fortunately, Xue Xian gave the dragon blood to them, so that they could recover some vitality and have the strength to fight the enemy at the moment.


    However, the damage is still huge, because the two people can not bear the swallowing of the great power of heaven and earth, some places have split, bleeding.


    Xue Xian''s level 4 strange beast is extremely powerful, and the enemy''s life and death situation is the same as the battle.


    However, Xue Xian was too weak to be affected by the terrible Qi. He was also seriously injured. He stood on the back of the strange beast with a pale face and his body was shaking faintly.


    There are zhongtianxiao and Wenxiao, the two masters of life and death in the blood evil gate, who also fight each other on the battlefield.


    So many places of life and death are at war. The earth and the earth on this side have been smashed for a long time. No other life can be seen within a few decades.


    When he saw the red figure falling from the sky, Xue Xian couldn''t help but say, "Fang Hao, you know how to come!"


    Fang Hao now recovered his hearing and said with a smile, "elder Xue, you''ve worked hard. I''ll come."


    Holding a dark red xuandao, Fang Hao is placed on the back of the Phoenix with tremendous momentum.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the white hair was released. Suddenly, he fought with Xue Xian''s mount against a master of life and death.


    Fang Hao saw that the two brothers of Gongye Changming were in a bad situation, so he rushed over in an instant.


    The enemy''s life and death situation is more than Fang Fang Hao''s side, but Wen Xiao even one person against two people, but also did not show defeat, because her three headed dragon is also a fourth level spirit beast, with amazing strength.


    When Gongye Changming saw Fang Hao''s sword coming, he wisely shifted the battlefield and directly helped Gongye fight one person.


    A middle-aged man who was hung in the same place was stunned, but he saw Fang Hao appear. For a time, although he was majestic, he could not help but look frightened.


    At that time, when Fang Hao was holding a Xuan knife to kill the demon owl, who didn''t see the people in the army of the two kings? Naturally, these experts in the realm of life and death were among them?


    To be able to kill the demon owl with one knife makes these people think, how can they resist it if they cut on themselves?


    Fang Hao grinned: "scared?"


    "I am afraid of you?" The middle-aged man has a hard mouth, but his eyes twinkle. He looks around as if he is paying attention to something!


    Fang Hao sneered. Xuandao didn''t hesitate to chop at the middle-aged man. The bloody light shocked the middle-aged people. Subconsciously, he suddenly retreated. He had seen the power of xuandao. How dare this guy take it!


    On the battlefield, the original Taiping mansion masters fell into the wind, but Fang Hao''s arrival immediately shifted the wind direction. The masters in the two king''s teams all looked frightened and had already begun to retreat!


    Fang Hao killed the opportunity together, and xuandao, supported by Tiandi Weili, was more resistant than ever. The middle-aged people were defeated and even had no strength to fight back.


    However, Fang Hao was also depressed. As expected, the xuandao was only powerful against the demon owl. Compared with the experts in the life and death situation, although it was powerful, it was still not enough to kill these life and death situations with one knife.


    A knife cut, but also just let the other side seriously spit blood, can not cut through the other side''s body strength.But the bombardment time after time, the middle-aged people there can bear, the rapid changes in appearance, the body is bloodstained, it is obvious that the world''s great power is about to die.


    At this time, the middle-aged man saw that even if he was still alive, he was just struggling to survive. Suddenly, his momentum soared wildly. He gathered the great powers of heaven and earth recklessly, and brewed out a dying blow of life and death!


    Boom!


    In Fang Hao''s ears, it was like a missile explosion, and his body was also impacted by that terrible force. However, Fang Hao''s body was more and more powerful, but his internal organs were shaken and his skin was not even scratched.


    However, the other side was directly consumed by his own consumption, and his body was broken and turned into ashes directly by the violent heaven and earth.


    Other people naturally pay attention to the war here, and the movement is much bigger than other places.


    Finally, some people are not willing to die, but also feel that the situation is gone. A master who is hit by Zhongtian Xiaoxiao directly turns around and flies away.


    And the rest of the people saw that some people ran away and some people were killed. Where can they stay? In this year and age, if they can not die, they naturally don''t want to die.


    For a while, these people all ran away, but Fang Hao took the lead in catching up with him by riding a Phoenix.


    But when he left, he called out, "you can''t stand the injury, don''t go!"


    Huofeng with Fang Hao, straight to a direction.


    But Wen Xiao also sat on a three headed dragon and flew to the sky with Fang Hao, carrying the breath of terror.


    And Baimao is even more after an enemy, because the man is riding a snake.


    This guy seems to have a lot of hatred for snakes and other animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    In this war, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao chased and killed two enemies of life and death.


    Although a few ran away, and Chen Bin, Chen Xiande all ran away, but the Taiping mansion is still a complete victory!


    Compared with the casualties of the two sides, even if they suffered heavy damage from the demon lords in the early stage, compared with the results of almost no defeat of the two kings'' coalition forces, it is also a big absurdity.


    And this man, it is because Fang Hao attacked the demon lord alone, which led to the momentum of the whole Taiping mansion on the battlefield.


    On the other hand, the two kings'' Alliance Army with the momentum mentioned by the demon owl was defeated by Fang Hao alone, and the momentum disappeared.


    This is the largest battle since Chen''s internal chaos. There are more than ten people on both sides, and there are countless ordinary experts.


    Although there are only a few million on the yintui side, the strength of the imperial beast gate greatly weakens the advantage of the two kings'' Alliance.


    The result of this battle spread all over the state of Chen in an instant, as well as the major forces in Kyushu.


    With regard to how many soldiers and generals sent out and how many annihilated by both sides in this battle, it is estimated that few people care about Chen Guo. What the major forces care about is that Fang Hao''s brilliant achievements in repelling hundreds of demon lords alone are almost unprecedented!


    Even if it was the battle between the north and the South 500 years ago, the experts at the peak of xuanjing had this skill. You can imagine how much the shock to the whole Kyushu was!


    During this period of time, the taipingfu army quickly occupied the inner city pool which ate Chen Bin and Chen Xiande''s sphere of influence, and then moved westward!


    But at this time, an even worse thing happened to Chen.


    In the east of the state of Chen, the crossbeam suddenly marched to the west, breaking through the already weak border defense of the state of Chen.


    Originally, the two kings faced the army of the two kings, but now the two kings are in name only, and there is no possibility of resistance. The Qinglong pass is broken, and Chen Bin''s only two million army * team is almost disabled. They quickly flee into Chen Xing''s territory. This eastern border defense does not exist at all.


    At the moment, the first to bear the brunt is muyincheng, west of qinglongguan. In the city, Taiping government sent three million new soldiers to come.


    Now the flag exhibition, Shuai flag, written a huge word Xue!


    And a young man who looked like a 20-year-old, dressed in armor, looked out into the distance.


    From time to time, some small sparrows, hawks and falcons came from afar and landed on the hands of some royal animal masters. Immediately, those Royal animal masters seemed to be communicating with those small birds.


    Soon some imperial animal division came to Xue Wudi''s side and said respectfully: "elder Taishang, the enemy''s vanguard of three million has already set out from Qinglong pass and headed for Wancheng."


    Xue Wudi listened, but cried out: "Yang Xiong, Gongye Qingyang!"


    "The end will be there!" Gongye Qingyang and Yang Xiong are not far away from Xue Wudi, standing upright.


    "Order the whole army to prepare for the battle!" Xue Wudi''s eyes are bright and incomparably bright, showing a strong breath on his body.


    Gongye Qingyang had some doubts: "general, the enemy has gone to Wancheng. Are we pursuing or defending?"


    Xue Wudi looked at Gongye Qingyang solemnly and said with a sneer: "the general said that we should face the battle. No matter how the enemy forces go around, the goal is our wooden silver city!"


    All of a sudden, Gongye Qingyang and Yang Xiong sent orders respectively.


    Xue Wudi''s face was indifferent. He asked people to take out the map and read it carefully. Wancheng is 300 li away from muyincheng. If you pass through Wancheng, you will have a direct attack on the hinterland of Chen state. However, muyincheng is just like a nail stuck in the ridge not far from the road.


    Who is willing to make his rear area unclean? Xue Wudi concluded that the enemy''s target could only be his muyincheng.


    At this moment, the military staff came to Xue Wudi in front of him, two people pulling the map, we are in the analysis.


    However, the analysis is not about whether the enemy will come to muyincheng, but on the situation of the two sides'' War and the arrangement of troops.


    To the shock of these aides, Xue Wudi, the supreme elder of the imperial beast gate, was not only a powerful man, but also very skillful in military affairs. He arranged his troops, analyzed the enemy''s situation, and was proficient in everything.


    In the end, Xue Wudi was just talking about it.


    Xue Wudi said: "our army is all new recruits. There is little chance of winning against the enemy in front of us. Moreover, it is located in the plain. Although there are many animal defense divisions on our side, we can only attack the enemy''s cavalry. Therefore, we must win by surprise forces."


    "What''s more, the city wall is low, and there is no danger to defend. It is also a bad strategy to defend the city. If muyincheng is surrounded, we don''t need to fight at all, and we won''t be able to support it for long."


    Xue Wudi''s analysis is reasonable and well founded, and is concise and to the point.


    In fact, these aides are not very capable, because this army itself is the lowest in the Taiping palace.


    The new recruits who have just been recruited have never been on the battlefield. What''s their fighting power.


    But after Xue Wudi finished, he suddenly laughed and said to the guards beside him, "all the officers above the rank of captain should gather at the school yard. I want to call on the soldiers!"On the school field in the city, all the leading officers stood together. Xue Wudi''s general was on the stage, overlooking dozens of officers below.


    Xue Wudi said in a deep voice: "this war is extremely important to us, even to the whole Taiping mansion. Therefore, we can only win but not lose. Once we lose, the whole rear of Taiping mansion will fall into the hands of Daliang. However, it is not so difficult for us to win, because it is Xue Wudi who leads the army. You may think I am bragging, because in your mind, there is only Wang The Lord is the God of war, never defeated. "


    Speaking of this, Xue Wudi laughed and said: "I never deny that our Lord is the first hero of all ages. No matter how we lead the army to fight, no matter how the Dingjian masters fight, our Lord is invincible. Just yesterday, our Taiping mansion army flattened more than 10 million troops of Chen Bin and Chen Xiande. The enemy troops killed were defeated, and the prince killed two enemies alone A life and death situation, brilliant results! As long as we keep here, we Taiping mansion can occupy half of the territory of the state of Chen. It''s only a matter of time before we swallow the whole state of Chen. What a beautiful scene it will be when you all confer titles and worship each other! "


    Speaking of this, Xue Wudi stopped and said in a deep voice: "the key is, do you want to make a king and worship him! Answer general Ben, do you want to? "


    Xue Wudi''s voice was extremely penetrating, which shocked the whole audience. Then one by one, he called out: "I want to!"


    Xue Wudi looked around and yelled: "didn''t you eat? Like a woman! Speak up


    "Yes At the moment, the voice of a group of officers filled the sky, and some people were flushed with shock.


    "It''s still too small. Speak up!" Xue Wudi yelled at


    "think!" Everyone responded to a loud voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Xue Wudi nodded with satisfaction: "with our group of tiger and wolf teachers, the east of Taiping mansion is bound to be solid. Are you confident to win?"


    "Yes!" People are drinking!


    Xue Wudi shook his head: "your voice is still too small!"


    Said, Xue Wudi''s hand a move, on the stage, appeared like a crocodile like beast, looked majestic, ferocious momentum.


    "Can you win?" Xue Wudi yelled.


    "Can win!" At the moment, looking at the fierce beast with incomparable prestige, his voice was mobilized as expected.


    Then, Xue Wudi made another move. Suddenly, a giant python appeared in the general and killed him. He bared his teeth to all the officers below. His head had two horns and had the appearance of turning into a dragon.


    "Can you win now?" Xue Wudi''s mouth again.


    "Can win, can win!" All of a sudden, the officers felt very excited. They must win with such a powerful beast on their side.


    Then, people were dazzled, Xue Wudi kept sending out powerful strange animals, which were all his horses.


    The appearance of each one will make the officers below boil with blood, feeling as if the western Zhejiang beast can destroy the enemy.


    One by one, their faces were full of excitement.


    When Xue Wudi showed off his means, a young man and a noble woman stood on the ding of a house not far away, looking in the direction of the school yard.


    The noble and beautiful woman said to the young man, "how about Fang Hao? What is my brother''s way of leading the army? "


    It turns out that Fang Hao and Xue Xian came here. As Xue Wudi said just now, this is the rear area of the Taiping mansion, and the rear must not be disordered, because the rear is the cornerstone of the army.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were a little suspicious: "your brother used to take soldiers to fight?"


    Xue Xian nodded: "yes, my brother * brother has been wandering in Kyushu since he went down the mountain. He has been in some war-torn places. He can lead his troops to fight, and his military strategy is excellent."


    After listening to Fang Hao, he turned his head and looked at Xue Xian: "did you train?"


    Xue Xian''s eyes flashed: "it can be said that because of the particularity of the sect''s means, people with ambition and ability will want to make our idea of yuemon, which has been the case since ancient times. Therefore, we will train some people who are proficient in military affairs."


    Fang Hao then looked at the high spirited young man in the school yard. With a smile, he shook his head and said, "it''s a little bit worse."


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Xian was surprised.


    "If the soldiers and soldiers of the whole army can see it outside, the momentum of the whole army will certainly be raised to a rare height." Fang Hao looked at the distance calmly.


    The other generals said, "it makes no sense for us to improve the morale of the other generals, but they will not make us laugh."


    Xue Xian doubts: "what words?"


    Fang Hao showed a smile, some inexplicable emotions in his eyes. Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "one soldier, one male, one nest!"


    Hearing this, Xue Xian couldn''t help smiling: "you''re saying something."


    Fang Hao and Xue Xian did not go, Xue Wudi did not know that Fang Hao and his sister had come.


    Because Fang Hao didn''t intend to intervene, Xue Wudi had a good command of his troops and didn''t need any advice.


    The reason why Fang Hao ran over was that Xue Wudi was not at ease. After all, he was a royal beast gate, and his skills were specialized.


    Now seeing the state of this side, Fang Hao is relieved a lot.


    But what Fang Hao and Xue Xian saw later, at that moment, was really shocked by Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Xue Wudi took all the officers out of the city, and the cavalry and infantry were mainly stationed inside and outside the city. Even the campsites where they were stationed seemed to be specially arranged.


    At the moment, Xue Wudi summoned many fierce beasts. Instead of taking them back, he swaggered out of the city gate.


    Those officers and men saw that their commander had so many powerful mounts, and the whole army was magnificent in an instant.


    Of course, these are not things that shocked Fang Hao and Xue Xian. When they were shocked, Xue Wudi trained a team of tens of thousands of cavalry.


    Xue Xian arranged the cavalry in the shape of an awl and three fierce beasts in front of them.


    Then, the cavalry team changed the formation of the formation in a uniform way. All this was not under the command of the commander, but controlled by Xue Wudi with the skill of animal control. That is to say, even the cavalry on the top did not control the horses.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were extremely bright at this moment, and he looked at Xue Xian beside him: "how many cavalry can you control by the experts of Royal beast gate?"


    "Above the elder, the higher the level of animal control, the more beasts you can control." Xue xiane was also looking at the distant movement with suspicious eyes.


    Later, they knew that Xue Wudi was not training, but many royal animal masters were training in this way.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are bright, showing a brilliant smile: "we really don''t need to worry here.""Do you believe that my brother can win?" Xue Xian was surprised.


    "It''s sure to win, your brother * I guess it''s because these are new recruits who don''t have combat experience. Once the charge is defeated, it''s very easy to defeat, and it''s difficult to maintain the array. However, now that the control is handed over to the orc master, it''s no longer the soldiers who can''t help but fear chaos. Ten thousand people are like one person, naturally they are more flexible and sensitive, and there is no messenger It''s difficult to win or not because of the obstacles in giving orders. " Fang Hao was smiling.


    Then he turned his head and said solemnly, "elder Xue, when you go back, you want the whole army to promote this command mode. The means of imperial beast gate are really powerful indeed!"


    Xue Xian nodded and understood Fang Hao''s meaning.


    Soon, Fang Hao and Xue Xian left, just to see muyincheng.


    Fang Hao''s Phoenix back, there is Wei Huang, and Xue Xian''s Luan bird, there is another woman, this woman is Dan Tai Wen Xiao.


    Wei Huang stood on the back of the fire phoenix, and the other side said: "the first army of Daliang is 3 million yuan, and there are still large armies ready to open up and enter the state of Chen."


    "Is there much life and death?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Wei Huang said with a wry smile: "Your Highness, the figures in the realm of life and death, some of our spies of the Jiuyang cult, can''t find out at all."


    This is what Fang Hao is most worried about.


    After the defeat of Chen Bin and Chen Xiande, several experts of life and death fled. During this period, Fang Hao circled in the void within the Taiping mansion, especially where the army was stationed.


    Because the dogs'' life and death situation, knowing that they were wasting too much and had no chance to reach the peak of xuanjing, they came to attack the army of Taiping mansion.


    The terrifying power of the situation of life and death is quite terrifying. It is often enough to make tens of thousands of people die miserably.


    Of course, for this life and death situation, it is also a great damage, but these sneak attacks on the life and death situation, no longer care about life and death, where to care about damage.


    Therefore, Fang Hao has been riding on the fire phoenix, ready to kill and rescue at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    But even so, the Taiping government army still suffered heavy losses. These people also said that they were saints. They were just like scoundrels!


    After seeing muyincheng, under the leadership of Xue Wudi, Fang Hao was relieved and returned to Fancheng.


    When Zhao Moqing saw Wen Xiao, the little girl was shocked for a long time. Then her nephew ran up. It was quite a bit of dog blood in a foreign country to see the dog blood of fellow villagers.


    "Sister Wen Xiao, don''t you know me? I''m Mo Qing, your elder martial sister! " Zhao Moqing''s startled eyes widened as if to speak.


    Fang Hao listened and immediately patted Zhao Moqing''s head once: "your elder martial sister."


    Brother Wen Hao, I''ll fight him Zhao Moqing changed the old style of open teeth and dancing claws. He even hugged Wen Xiao''s arm and cried wrongly.


    Wen Xiao''s face was flat: "Fang Hao, what are you doing? People are just a little girl."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and murmured in his heart. He was a little fart. He looked at his age and was in fact more than 20 years old.


    Staring at Zhao Moqing, Fang Hao instantly lowered his voice and said to Zhao, "don''t tell the public that we are from the lower world."


    "Why?" Zhao Moqing didn''t quite understand, but he nodded.


    But Wen Xiao, Fang Hao did not tell Wen Xiao where they came from, but at this moment, Wen Xiao asked: "what is the lower bound?"


    "What''s the lower bound?" Fang Hao asked.


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao a Leng: "I just heard you said the lower bound?"


    "Did I say that?" Fang Hao did not ask himself, but looked at Zhao Moqing with a serious face.


    Zhao wendun made a mistake when she heard her, and she was sure that I didn''t shrink her face


    "Is it?" Wen Xiao frowned and seemed to be puzzled.


    Zhao Moqing nodded: "you must have heard wrong."


    Wen Xiao suddenly looked at Zhao Moqing: "did you know me before? Can you tell me something about the past? "


    Zhao Moqing takes a look at Fang Hao, who shakes his head slightly.


    Zhao Moqing immediately looked like a boy and said with a smile: "I''m joking with you. You are so beautiful and you must be kind-hearted. I want to be close to each other, or I''ll call you elder martial sister."


    Wen Xiao saw that Zhao Moqing was also an ancient spirit, but he liked it very much. He said with a smile, "of course."


    Wen Xiao and some disciples of the blood evil sect went to discuss something. Zhao Moqing saw that Wen Xiao was gone, and immediately looked at Fang Hao: "brother Hao, is this Wenxiao sister so?"


    "I lost my memory." Fang Hao some melancholy looked at the distant shadow.


    Although the person seems to be the same person, but always feel something missing.


    "Ah? Hit in the head? Are you not saints? Can''t a amnesia be cured? " Zhao Moqing was puzzled.


    "You don''t understand. It''s psychic damage." Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er, the city Lord''s mansion of Fancheng, were watched by the Shenguan guards. However, they did not make trouble during this period of time.


    Fang Hao was not used to this. According to the report of the Shenguan guard, the two girls stayed in the city Lord''s house and seldom went out.


    Fang Hao really feels strange, these two guys, have sex?


    However, looking at Zhao Moqing''s ancient spirit and strange appearance, Fang Haocai didn''t believe that this guy suddenly changed into a good guy, so that the Shenguan guards would take a good look at it.


    After Zhao Moqing came to see Fang Hao, Sima ling''er also came. Sima ling''er, looking at the soft and weak, let people see it, could not help but arouse a bit of desire for protection.


    Sima ling''er said in a low voice, "elder brother Fang, I heard that you are married to the blood evil clan?"


    Fang Hao nodded with a dry smile. The word marriage made Fang Hao feel embarrassed.


    But then, Sima Ling er''s words made Fang Hao''s face stiff.


    Sima ling''er said strangely, "elder brother Fang, aren''t you married to our royal beast gate?"


    "Who said that?" Fang Hao was depressed.


    "What did Mo Qing say? He said that we went down the mountain because elder brother Fang was also married to us. Sister Mo Qing said that it was her Sima Ling er''s face was suddenly a little lonely.


    "Well That dead girl talks nonsense, we and you sell door is alliance, not alliance Fang Hao listened and guessed that Zhao Moqing, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, made a rumor.


    "Oh, but I heard from Hao Chang that it seemed true?" Sima Ling Er frowned.


    "Absolutely not thing, you don''t believe Zhao Moqing that dead girl, you must not be brought bad by her, you are a good girl in my heart."


    Fang Hao''s original intention is to hope that Sima ling''er will not go astray and become the same as Zhao Moqing''s crazy girl.


    But in Sima ling''er''s ears, the meaning of this is different.


    Sima Ling''s face was crimson. She seemed afraid to look at Fang Hao. Her voice was as fine as a mosquitoWith that, Sima ling''er turned around and ran away.


    Fang Hao looked surprised: "what does this girl mean? What do I like? "


    Nowadays, the Western army is more and more aggressive, but the report is not better.


    What shocked Fang Hao even more was that the Qi military alliance spontaneously sent a large number of experts to Chen guochi to help him.


    Fang Hao, who got the news, was shocked by the news as much as the shock that Qi sent out 10 million troops.


    "It''s strange that people in the military alliance of Qi always think it''s a shame to work for the court?" Fang Hao couldn''t help speaking.


    Wei Huang, however, said with a smile: "perhaps I was felt by his Highness''s prestige, but he only helped his highness."


    "In fact, Lao Tzu did not have much intersection with them, but was given the false name of a purple robed venerable by the Wu League." Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    Wei Huang''s eyes suddenly flashed: "however, no matter what, it''s a good thing. There are many masters of the Chen family''s uninhibited mountain. Now that the two kings are defeated, the state of Chen is in danger. I''m afraid that the uninhibited mountain will go out on a large scale this time."


    "This is also what I am most worried about. The Chen people in Buji mountain have a huge power. Over the past few hundred years, they have absorbed a large number of experts and become the worship of Buji mountain. They have also cultivated a large number of non Chen surnamed life and death situations. With the accumulation of countless years, the Chen family has the capital to stand up in Jiuzhou." Fang Hao looked serious.


    Wei Huang bowed his head and said, "Your Highness, the temple masters of Jiuyang God cult will also arrive in Fancheng recently. In addition, zhongtianxiao of xuesha gate also said that most of the experts of xuesha sect are on their way."


    "It seems that they also know that the Chen people are going to jump over the wall in a hurry." Although Fang Hao learned that many experts came to help him, he was still dignified.


    Because there is a man in the Chen family, that is a big mountain.


    Fang Hao suddenly looked serious at Wei Huang: "does Jiuyang cult have no master at the peak of xuanjing?"


    "I don''t know." Wei Huang looks dignified and shakes his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Fang Hao eyes a stare, can''t help but way: "you say don''t know?"


    "Yes, your highness, my subordinates really don''t know. It''s not only me, but also Shen Yutang''s deputy leader. I don''t think he knows." Wei Huang said with a bitter smile.


    "Why is that?" Fang Hao looked serious.


    "I have an elder who died after a great war 500 years ago. He may not be dead. He may be dead." Wei Huang sighed.


    "If you''re not dead, it''s useless if you can''t find it." Fang Hao shook his head.


    There is also a Ding tip master who can''t contact their sect.


    And now Fang Hao has seen only Chen Taiji, Yin Caiyi and Wang Daode.


    As for the rest, there are only the two stone carvings behind the Royal beast gate!


    However, Fang Hao naturally has means to deal with it. He just has real secrets and has the best master. If he doesn''t, Fang Hao has only some worries.


    Two days later, the Daliang front army was defeated by Xue Wudi in muyincheng. After that, Daliang''s army of eight million went to the border, crossed Qinglong pass and went straight to muyincheng.


    At the same time, the Taiping government''s reinforcements had already started to muyincheng, with a total of 5 million. Led by Gongye Changming himself, countless cavalry pioneers, they have arrived at muyincheng.


    After Xue Wudi defeated the enemy, he did not have confidence. Instead, he asked for support from the Taiping government. After a defeat, the enemy must learn from the previous failure experience and be prepared.


    And Xue Wudi''s strange weapon means, also lost the biggest function.


    On the western front, the Taiping mansion did not attack the headquarters of Chen wusheng and Chen Xing, because these two units were almost oppressed by the army of expeditions.


    In the middle route, the army of three million was captured, and the holy city, the capital of the state of Chen, was directly attacked. In the holy city, all the officials and officials tried their best to pack up things and escape.


    In such a big holy city of the state of Chen, there is no soldier.


    However, the army led by Liang Ziduo did not enter the city, but confronted Chang Jun''s army.


    In addition to the four princes, Chang Jun''s iron wolf regiment is still with good combat effectiveness.


    I don''t know why, Chang Jun didn''t attack Liang Ziduo''s headquarters, and Liang Ziduo''s troops did not move at the moment, even if the holy city was a city that could be easily captured.


    At the same time, the expeditionary army, the rest of the army and the headquarters of Chen wusheng and Chen Xing also had a strange truce.


    The whole Chen state, except for the eastern border, was still in war, the rest of the war was extinguished, as if it had ushered in peace.


    Because a year-round lingering fog of the uninhibited mountain seems to be blown away by a gust of wind, revealing the majestic momentum of uninhibited mountain.


    Rare birds and animals fly around the uninhibited mountain, sending out loud and clear, and let people feel like the voice of immortals.


    Occasionally, there is a glow from the sky, which makes people feel as if it is surrounded by immortals.


    At the moment, a melodious bell rings through the sky and earth from the uninhibited mountain, spreading thousands of miles away.


    Then, a gate of the uninhibited mountain lost its shelter under the dense fog, and Li was in the outline of the towering atmosphere.


    Inside, many men and women of different ages came out of some caves and quickly swept away towards the mountain, their faces were in a hurry.


    At the top of the hall is a hall which has never been opened for 500 years. Today, the door of the hall is open, and some people with amazing momentum have entered the hall quickly.


    Everyone''s face is not half happy. The opening of this hall is only related to the great events of the Chen family.


    Therefore, even those who practice in seclusion have guessed vaguely that the Chen people, who have been quiet for hundreds of years, have again had earth shaking events.


    There are hundreds of life and death scenes gathered in the hall. This is a huge and terrible number. Those Dingjian sects in Kyushu do not have such details.


    More than 90 percent of these people are not from the Chen family, but the outsiders they have absorbed for hundreds of years.


    Before these people came, they were the life and death situation, and the uninhibited mountain of the Chen people only accepted the life and death situation. Because the Chen family had a treasure, it attracted many life and death situations, especially those whose bodies were damaged.


    Because, the Chen family has the elixir which lets them continue their life. It is such a treasure that makes the Chen people''s profound and incomparable.


    Standing in front of the hall were the elders of the Chen family and the elders of the elders.


    At the moment, Chen xuanpseudo, Chen Xuande and Chen Xuantian are standing at the front of the middle, because they are in charge of the daily affairs of Buji mountain, while the rest are almost closed.


    Many people were whispering to find out what was going on. Others were asking Chen Xuande, but they all shook their heads and did not speak. They looked calm. It didn''t seem like something big had happened.


    And at this time, a high pitched voice sounded at the door: "grandfather arrived!"


    "Did you come out of the mountain for ten years Some people were surprised. Naturally, the people in this group knew about the huge battle of xuanjing peak a year ago, and also knew the result. Chen Taiji was forced to close the mountain for ten years.But when people saw a figure at the gate, everyone was shocked, because they didn''t know who the man was and had never seen it.


    "Grandfather? What ancestor? " Some people couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, they are just some masters of other surnames, while the people of the Chen Clan look solemn and bow down slightly. It seems that ah Zi welcomes them.


    The man looks very young. It is estimated that anyone who has seen Chen Taiji will find that the two men are quite similar in appearance, but they seem to be only about 20 years old, just like Chen Taiji.


    The eyes of those who do not dare to meet the thunder and lightning are not afraid to look down on the chair.


    Chen people all kneel down on the ground, shouting: "see the old ancestor!"


    The rest of the people saw that the Chen people all knelt down. Although they were suspicious, they still knelt down and called their ancestors the same way.


    At the moment, the man in the golden robe said calmly: "my brother is under the control of others, and he is not allowed to leave the mountain for ten years. Today, we have broken through the barrier because foreigners covet the territory of the Chen nationality. Now it is a foreign worry and internal trouble. It is really very difficult for us to rely on the incompetent children of the Chen family. The state of Chen can only be destroyed. Today, let it be bigger Naturally, I would like to hear what you have in mind


    Chen Taifeng''s words, let the hall of hundreds of life and death situation, some of them look at each other, obviously do not know the current situation of Chen.


    And some of them look calm, obviously already know.


    At this time, some people began to say, "the Chen family is in danger. We are lucky to be accepted by the Chen family these years. At this moment, we are willing to make a modest contribution."


    "We will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    There are also many people who have expressed their opinions, but they are all people who seem to be very old, because their vitality is almost exhausted and there is no further hope. They want to give full play to their waste heat and report the kindness of the Chen people to them in recent years.


    Chen Taifeng looked at the number of people, about twenty or thirty people. Chen Taifeng nodded calmly, then clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your help."


    Although Chen Taifeng said the words of thanks, his tone was cold and he could not see the meaning of gratitude.


    And the people in the hall seem to take this for granted.


    Because helping the Chen people is also what they should do. Thanks to Chen''s miraculous elixir, these people who ran out of oil many years ago have lived to this day.


    However, they still can not break through the boundary of life and death, and the role of miraculous elixir is getting smaller and smaller.


    Chen Taifeng, the brother of Chen Taiji, has lived for hundreds of years. The more he lives, the younger he is. His accomplishments are as profound as ever.


    After that, Chen Taifeng said, "the rest of the positions are dedicated to the elders, and they will guard the uninhibited mountain. The gate of my mountain is wide open. If you can''t say no, there will be unexpected visitors."


    "I''ll do it."


    After getting married, Chen Taifeng asked Chen Xuantian to lead the twenty-three experts who were willing to fight to destroy the high-level of Taiping mansion, especially the boy named Fang Hao.


    After the meeting, Chen Taifeng took Chen Xuande and Chen xuanpseudo into the inner room.


    The two Chen elders knelt down again to salute Chen Taifeng.


    Chen Taifeng looks calm at the completion of the two people''s movements.


    At this time, Chen Taifeng said, "how strong is the enemy?"


    "It''s all about life and death." Chen Xuan was a hypocrite.


    "No? How are you in charge of these people? " Chen Taifeng looks cold.


    The two elders of the Chen Clan changed their faces. They pleaded for their sins and then explained them. It seemed that all the masters of Fang Hao and his group were explained.


    Fang Hao, in particular, is the most fearsome of the Chen people. His physique is amazing, and he seems to be immune to the great power of heaven and earth.


    "Well?" Chen Taifeng suddenly sharp up: "not by the world''s great power, he broke through the realm of life and death?"


    Chen xuanpseudo shook his head and said: "no, if we break through the life and death situation, it will certainly be a great disaster. However, we have not found these problems in the news, but the human body is amazing, and it is likely that it has reached the rumored transformation."


    "Really?" Chen Taifeng''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course, it''s just our guess, but the reason why Fang Hao is so powerful is probably related to his physique. In the one-on-one battle between life and death, no one can defeat him!" Chen''s face was also very serious.


    It was Chen Taifeng''s eyes squinting, as if thinking about something.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Taifeng frowned and said, "elder brother, some people of the Chen family have returned to their ancestral blood and entered the realm of life and death with great momentum, right?"


    "No, Laozu, that''s another generation of Chen people from the lower world. Later, he ran out and gathered with Fang Hao and hid in the imperial beast gate. On that day, his disciples and Tai * Zu went to yuhumen together, but they failed." Chen xuanpseudo talked and sighed.


    "How? There is no top master in the imperial beast gate Chen Taifeng has a cool face.


    Chen xuanpseudo''s pupil shrank: "Laozu, yuhumen is not simple. The two divine beasts of yuhumen''s founder are still alive. On that day, white tiger came into the world and fought against Taizhou."


    "How could this be possible? How could it have been so many years ago? How could it still be in this world?"


    Several people talked for a long time, Chen Taifeng a person out of the uninhibited mountain, he is to see in, straight to Fancheng.


    In Chen Taifeng''s opinion, the chief culprit of all is Fang Hao. As long as Fang Hao is killed, everything seems to be easily solved!


    The life and death situation of the Chen people in their thirties, starting from uninhibited, also went straight to Fancheng.


    Fancheng became an important city of Taiping mansion. Fang Hao and other senior officials of Taiping mansion were all in it, including xuesha gate, Yushu gate, and a number of experts of Jiuyang cult gathered here.


    Because the battle letter of the Chen family has come, and we will fight outside Fancheng.


    At the moment, the people of Qi''s military alliance also went straight from the west to the East.


    Now the East and the West are connected, and the people of the military alliance of Qi State, without any hindrance, drive into Fancheng for a long time.


    A line of exotic animals galloped on the road, and in the sky, there were also many flying animals, children and other animals pulling chariot, not fast or slow forward.


    In the air, in a chariot, a woman was wearing a transparent skirt with a veil on her face. The curtain of the car was lifted away. Looking at the distance, she felt a sense of inexplicable emotion in her eyes: "this boy hasn''t seen you for a long time. It''s really not easy to make such a big storm!"


    On the back of a flamingo, there are two women. They are graceful and graceful. They look extremely beautiful and even younger. However, when people in the Wulin get to the back, their apparent age can''t express their real age.


    There are also many flying animals, each standing aloof Qi martial League experts.But this time, the three men who led the team were sitting in a luxurious carriage. The three old men were not very powerful.


    If Fang Hao is here, he must be able to recognize that one of them is the supreme elder of tianyinzong. Sui is the wind!


    Sui Weifeng said with a light look: "two, this time, according to the information of the imperial court, the experts of the Chen nationality in uninhibited mountain seem to have come out with great momentum. They have sent out more than 30 people to live and die at one time."


    When it comes to the Sui Dynasty, it makes people feel depressed.


    However, a man nearby said with a smile: "no matter how many people there are, we have a lot of Qi military alliance. The big deal is that the state of Chen has repeatedly violated the state of Qi. At that time, he openly ridiculed our military alliance. This time, let them know the prestige of our military alliance."


    Another one carried a huge sword on his back, and his whole body seemed to be a sword at a glance, emitting a sharp momentum from time to time.


    "Sooner or later, it will be a big battle, or we will not be able to connect with other parts of the Zhou Dynasty. Chen Guoru, with the same sword, has cut off our way to the East."


    "Indeed it is!" The Sui Dynasty was calm.


    Chen Guowu League had almost no place to stay, so it cut off the close ties between Qi and the rest of Kyushu.


    Then the man carrying the sword said with no expression: "it''s just that Chen people have Chen Taiji. This time, no one is here. I''m afraid it will be very passive."


    "Don''t worry, Chen Taiji was forced to close the mountain for ten years and dare not go out of the mountain. Otherwise, he would violate the oath and promise of that realm." Sui Dynasty is the wind and indifferent way.


    "I hope so." The man with the sword said plainly.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the carriage seems to be depressed by the dialogue.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    In the army of the Qi Dynasty, a pair of pure scale horse knights rushed out of the army and rushed to the hinterland of the state of Chen. All of them were in black robes, and each carried a gold dagger.


    His face was grim. There were eight men on the way, all of whom were of the same age. However, if there was a large army of soldiers to investigate, a token would pass through.


    Because this is the forbidden guard token of the imperial palace of Qi, but this forbidden guard is the most secret means of Qi royal family.


    This time, he was sent out by the emperor Meng Zheng, because now, the whole world is focusing on the response of the uninhibited mountain.


    After all, the state of Chen will soon be destroyed, and the Chen people will certainly have earth shaking actions.


    Therefore, although the territory of Chen was quiet, many forces also made some preparations.


    The center of the storm is Fan Cheng, where Fang Hao is located. The battle book of the state of Chen came from the sky the day before and directly inserted into the wall of Fancheng.


    It was a huge metal sign with a few words written on it - Fang Hao, wait for death here!


    If it was in the past, Fang Hao would wait here, waiting for the master of the Chen Clan to come.


    But now, Fang Hao is no longer alone. There are tens of millions of soldiers fighting for him, countless people in the Wulin, and even billions of people are following him.


    It seems that the force is powerful. There must be countless people charging at the point of the blade.


    However, relatively, these became his responsibilities that he could not leave behind. He was no longer a person who wanted to go where he wanted to go. If he could not fight, he would run away. There was no constraint.


    But now, if you can beat it, you can''t go!


    Responsibility!


    Two words are few, but the meaning is as heavy as a mountain!


    Fang Hao stood on one side of the city wall, looking at the ordinary people living and working in peace and contentment.


    Today''s Fang Hao, however, seems to have found the feeling in the lower bound.


    "Defend the country and the family!" Fang Hao suddenly grinned and seemed to be very happy, because this seemed to be his intention.


    No matter how big a general or how small a soldier, in fact, there are only two words, responsibility!


    That''s all!


    Xue Xian didn''t know when she was standing next to Fang Hao. She didn''t see Fang Hao''s arrangement these days, but everyone prepared for it. Fang Hao often stood alone on the wall of the city and looked down at the ones below. She didn''t know what to see under the city.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao didn''t look back, but he said, "elder Xue, if you lose, will you regret it?"


    Xue Xian said with a smile: "500 years ago, I lost once, and I don''t care about the second time. But is regret useful?"


    "Of course, it''s no use. It''s just an excuse for the cowards to give up. In my life, I''ll never regret it because it''s meaningless." Fang Hao looks calm, with a grass in his mouth.


    Xue Xian eyebrows a pick: "the decisive battle is coming, you don''t go to supervise the war, what do you see all day long?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of overseeing battles? This is a decisive battle. Only the practitioners like us are involved. Ordinary soldiers have lost their meaning. Once we fight to death, we can only fight to death!" Fang Hao said these words, but not a bit dignified, but with a smile.


    Xue Xian said with a smile: "in fact, this elder really appreciates your appearance. Mount Tai collapses in front of you without changing color."


    Fang Hao immediately rolled his eyes and said, "pull it down. If Chen Taiji comes, Laozi will still be afraid."


    Xue Xian was stunned. He seemed to be muttering in his heart. The boy''s words changed too fast.


    "You boy, you''re afraid, what are you going to give back?" Xue Xian said gloomily.


    "I''m afraid that they will destroy the people who give me the river and mountain, and those who live with me will have no good results. Therefore, we should not only fight, but also fight hard!" Fang Hao grinned again.


    Xue Xian also followed with a smile and said with a smile, "this is what you said. The future of our royal beast gate is in your hands."


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it just a Chen nationality?" Fang Hao was in high spirits.


    "It''s a good thing to have confidence, but if you have too much confidence, you will become proud." Xue Xian said with a smile.


    "It''s called defiance of the enemy in momentum, and you don''t understand it." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    At the moment, the experts of the blood evil sect entered the state of Chen one after another and came to Fancheng. Lu Feng, Chu Jingyun and others also came here from the direction of the fortress. They were responsible for the reception.


    Lu Feng and others watched the gathering of a large number of experts in Fancheng, but they still felt dignified, because the war was very important to them and even more important to Fang Hao.


    Even in the blood evil gate, some high-level officials are still cautious and wait-and-see attitude towards the alliance with Fang Hao, and the Qi military alliance is not the same!


    Once this failure, Lu Feng''s evil leader branch and girder branch will lose a lot, but the remaining branches will not suffer much loss, and naturally they will not recognize the alliance with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao only has such a chance. Once he wins, he will tell the whole world that the Chen family is defeated. At that time, the wait-and-see forces will really support Fang Hao.At that time, Fang Hao had the powerful power to win the world.


    Although most of the people in the branch of the blood evil sect are watching and watching, there are still five or six experts who are in the realm of life and death.


    At the moment, Shen Yutang, the deputy leader of the Jiuyang God cult, arrived in Fancheng with several temple zuns of life and death, as well as many masters of xuanjing and Huajing.


    Soon, a group of eight people, all standing in front of Fang Hao, appeared in Fancheng.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "are you?"


    One of the figures arched his hand and said, "Lord, we were sent by the emperor to assist him. We are the golden sword guards of the Imperial Palace in Lingcheng."


    "Why haven''t I met you?" Fang Hao entered the palace several times, but he really didn''t see it.


    "We are in a secret place in the palace," said the leader in a deep voice


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. I''m afraid these situations of life and death are the secret cards of the imperial palace. They have all been sent out. This is not mean.


    Soon after the people from the military alliance of Qi arrived, Fang Hao was shocked at the moment, because according to statistics, there were 34 of them living and dying!


    If you add Fang Hao''s white hair, Royal beast gate and blood Sha gate level Four spirit beast, I''m afraid it can go up to 40!


    In this way, the major forces following Fang Hao became more relaxed.


    Fang Hao also saw many acquaintances, Nangong Qiushui, Lu lingshuang, and even Duan Ling.


    The old man Sui Weifeng looked at Fang Hao with a dirty smile and said, "boy, don''t forget, you are the man of tianyinzong!"


    "Er..." Fang Hao rolled his eyes, but saw these guys from afar to help, and still risked his life.


    In fact, Fang Hao was very grateful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    There are both good and evil in the major sects of the Wu League. Sui Weifeng introduced him personally, and Fang Hao met one by one.


    Fang Hao held a big banquet in the city Lord''s mansion, and all the experts who came to help him sat down one after another, pushing cups and changing cups. It was a bit of a phoenix snow moon.


    In this regard, some old guys think it''s not appropriate to drink for pleasure at this time.


    Shen Yutang, Xuexian, Xuexian and other people mentioned each other separately, but Fang Hao only said a word, which made these people speechless.


    "To die tomorrow is the decisive period. Maybe tomorrow will die. How about letting them relax?"


    Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang, Xue Wudi, Nangong Qiushui, and tuba, who came from the fortress, drank the daybreak.


    For these warriors, it is also an extremely simple problem to sober up, so there is no such thing as drunk.


    But Fang Hao was drunk!


    Was sent into the room, Fang Hao just into the room, wake up, this guy only pretend to be drunk.


    Because women together, is gossip, especially Zhao Moqing that dead girl, drunk, even took that once threatened his group photo to take out.


    Suddenly let many people see, this time Fang Hao, that really is jump into the Yellow River can''t wash, how can we do Pretend to be drunk!


    "This dead girl! I''m fed up with it. I''ll let Xue Xian have Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er go back tomorrow! " Fang Hao gnashed his teeth.


    This * night seems to be particularly long, but when the sun rises, people find that this * night is especially fast!


    Fang Hao didn''t sleep all night, sorting out the things in the bag. The decisive battle was coming. Fang Hao should be ready for all means.


    Pick up a mirror bag that looks very ordinary. It was used by Fang Wenjun when he left. He didn''t know what was inside.


    There are three sky maps, but it seems useless, and this thing still has an inexplicable smell. Therefore, I dare not take them out, so I have to put them in a hundred treasure bags to block the air machine. If someone finds out, it will be troublesome.


    There are two God books in Xianyuan, which are used to refine body formula, and one ancient four spirit array.


    These two days, Xue Xian has been looking at Fang Hao in a daze on the wall, looking down. In fact, he is not dazed at all, but is arranging the ancient array in this book.


    In Lu Fengshan, the evil leader, the power of the ancient four spirit array is extremely powerful, and Fang Hao has also learned. After coming out, restore the ancient four spirit array, and the caves under the Xianyuan will be restored to the original state and protect the things inside. Fang Hao doesn''t want the elder named Lin to be disturbed.


    At dawn, Fang Hao stood directly on Baimao''s head and stood outside the city with fierce momentum.


    Nearly 40 experts of life and death, who exude terror, left the city together and stood around Fang Hao.


    At the moment, all the masters in the early stage of the armed world have come out one after another.


    But Fang Hao suddenly gave an order.


    "White hair, drive them back!"


    "Roar..." White hair immediately rushed to the door of Chen, a roar let a lot of people were shocked to fly in!


    With a big wave of his hand, Fang Hao closed the gate of the city with an invisible force, while Fang Hao, standing on his white hair head, immediately squeezed out some inexplicable secrets with his hands, and a stream of mysterious heaven and earth Qi appeared.


    Then, the four sides of Fancheng, unexpectedly appeared a fierce and inexplicable virtual shadow.


    These four virtual shadows are exactly the appearance of the four divine beasts.


    Fang Hao set up his array with great power of heaven and earth and mysterious Qi, and the whole city of fan was wrapped in it.


    The atmosphere of heaven and earth here is stirred, and a mysterious force forms a transparent wall, which seems to separate Fancheng from heaven and earth.


    The people who had been banished into the building ran up to the tower, shouting one by one, but no sound could be heard outside.


    The masters beside Fang Hao didn''t move. Yesterday they knew what Fang Hao was going to do.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were swept from Zhao Moqing, Sima ling''er, Lu ningshuang, Duan Ling, Nangong Qiushui, who were not practitioners of the realm of life and death.


    Fang Hao grinned and said to the people inside with his mouth: "be honest and stay inside. This battle does not belong to you."


    Later, Fang Hao once again worked out the seal formula. Although the whole Fancheng still looks like it is, all the people inside it seem to have disappeared, and half of them are invisible.


    Although they knew that they wanted to set up an array to protect them, they didn''t know that Fang Hao would have such a deep array.


    "Fang Hao, are you the four spirit ancient array?"


    Fang Hao looked at Sui Weifeng and said with a smile, "old man, you have good eyesight."


    "Nonsense, I eat more salt than you eat." The Sui Dynasty was an old eye for the wind.


    "So you haven''t become bacon yet?" Fang Hao showed a surprised expression.


    "Stinky boy!" The Sui Dynasty was full of displeasure for the wind.


    But then, Fang Hao stood on Baimao''s head and flew away directly. In order not to destroy Fancheng, they had to move out hundreds of miles.When Fang Hao, standing on his white hair head, saw that there were many birds and beasts in the distance, Fang Hao looked up and laughed: "ha ha Chen people, are you here to die? This is the Fengshui treasure land selected by Laozi for you. "


    Those birds and beasts turn their direction directly. Their target is just a group of experts like Fang Hao. The rest of the small people are not worthy of their saints!


    In the distance, a man in black robes, sitting on a group of horses, leisurely looking ahead, also saw the vast array of birds in the sky.


    This man is very young, but his eyebrows are like a knife. He is Chen Taifeng''s brother!


    Chen Taifeng''s steed seems to be walking leisurely, but every step is several feet away.


    Even if there are rough rocks, horses are like walking on the ground, sitting on the top of Chen Taifeng, the body does not even shake.


    In fact, it is peaceful and mysterious, just like a man in a fairyland.


    Before long, Chen Taiji stood on a mountain peak and stopped walking. He even saw a small black spot standing on the head of a giant monster beside a huge lake.


    Others can''t see clearly, he can see please!


    "The body is crystal clear and the skeleton is jade. It''s really a complete transformation. I finally found it, elder brother! Ha ha... "


    Chen Taifeng suddenly began to laugh. The laughter was filled with happiness that had been suppressed for hundreds of years. Chen Taifeng even shed tears.


    Because it''s not easy. Since bumie sect disappeared a thousand years ago, no one has practiced such a pure and clean treasure body.


    And he needs very much, very urgent need, for hundreds of years, a concrete body, suppress his growth.


    "Now it''s time to end the never-ending disgusting switch!" Chen Taifeng''s eyes were sharp as a knife. He pointed at the figure on his head. His eyes narrowed slowly. His face was red as if he had drunk liquor.


    At the moment, a number of Chen Clan masters of life and death have fallen one after another. Although there is a difference in the number of the two sides, Fang Hao seems to suffer even more in terms of losses, because the Chen masters on the opposite side are aging, and they don''t have many days to live.


    Fang Hao did not want to observe these people, but through these people to see a distant hillside, where there is a white horse, a man in Xuan robe, the man''s eyes, let Fang Hao feel very uncomfortable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    Next to a crystal blue lake, the breeze is light and sparkling. Fang Hao and other experts are riding strange animals and standing by the lake.


    Everyone''s momentum is soaring, eyes cold looking at the front of a group of uninhibited mountain of life and death situation master.


    Although the two sides have mounted fierce beasts, but they did not send out any animal roar, which made the atmosphere more and more oppressive and dignified.


    Suddenly, then, a white horse from far to near, seemingly slow, but in fact, amazing speed appeared in front of the uninhibited mountain people.


    A pure white horse, in front of those huge animals, seems to be very small, as if a claw, a hoof can be destroyed.


    However, the people of the uninhibited mountain called out respectfully: "see the ancestor."


    When hearing this address, many characters on Fang Hao''s side changed their faces slightly and looked at the young man in xuanpao with astonishment in their eyes.


    Even some people just hear these words, they have a little fear. The ancestors of the Chen family and people outside know that there is only one Chen Taiji, and the three words of Chen Taiji are like sitting on a mountain, which instantly presses on many people''s minds.


    However, Fang Hao laughed: "Chen Taiji didn''t come?"


    As soon as this was said, the people on Fang Hao''s side, who had just been weakened, rose again. As long as it was not Chen Taiji, it would not have been an insurmountable mountain.


    Chen Taifeng, who was sitting on a white horse, with a smile of light clouds and gentle breeze, had no momentum of life and death war in the next moment. He said faintly: "I am Chen Taiji''s brother. Of course, it''s just that the seniority is a little high. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Fang Hao laughed: "old but not dead is a thief. Today, I will make a contribution to this world. I will give you a ride and give birth as soon as possible."


    "I''m young, but I like it." After Chen Taifeng finished, his face gradually became cold.


    Originally because of the two people talk and ease the atmosphere, this moment, again become very depressed, oppressive people seem to become difficult to breathe.


    However, both sides did not mean to start, it seems that they are waiting for something.


    However, although not out of the pain, but on both sides, but suddenly angry terrible waves, heaven and earth greatly changed, the original calm lake, suddenly angry startling waves.


    The situation of life and death is extremely dangerous, but it is powerful enough to shake the sky and the earth. The two sides gathered together in such a situation of life and death, but they have not yet made a move, which has already changed the world.


    Finally, the white hair under Fang Hao''s feet suddenly highlighted a fierce breath, a roar of shaking the sky!


    At that moment, everyone moved!


    Fang Hao''s master of life and death, and the life and death situation of uninhibited mountain, suddenly burst into the sky and scattered!


    Because one side of the world is too small!


    Too many people!


    Bang long, the horror of the battle between life and death, unexpectedly sounded, like a tsunami, like a landslide, like a fissure landslide!


    At the beginning, beside the lake, it was still shocking, but on the shore, a white horse, a giant beast like a hill, gazed with big eyes and small eyes.


    On the body of one horse and one horse, the two ages seem to be the same. The young men also look at each other. It is only in Fang Hao''s hand that a big knife like blood appears suddenly, emitting a surprising evil spirit.


    When Chen Taifeng saw the knife in Fang Hao''s hand, his pupils shrank slightly, and then he was surprised. But then he laughed and said, "this knife has come out!"


    Fang Hao laughed: "have you ever been cut by this knife?"


    "You''re right. The owner of this knife cut me. I was hurt, but he died." Chen Taifeng seems to be in remembrance, some of his eyes float far away, as if in memory of everything.


    "If you look so melancholy, you must regret that you were not cut to death. But it doesn''t matter. If you meet Laozi, I will satisfy your wish!"


    With a faint smile on his face, Fang Hao seemed extremely calm.


    However, Chen Taifeng said: "Fang Hao, if you submit yourself to my Chen family, how about my ancestor sparing you a life?"


    Fang Hao carried xuandao on his shoulder and said with a chuckle, "if you go back and persuade your elder brother to lead the Chen family up and down to return to the king, I may be able to give you a leniency in the future."


    "So you want to die?" Chen Taifeng laughed.


    "If you don''t want to live, I can only help you!" Fang Hao spoke lightly, but on closer inspection, he found that the blue veins on his arm were exposed, and his body faintly trembled.


    Chen Taifeng shook his head and said, "why do you need to know that you are not my opponent."


    "Never fight, never know." Fang Hao''s face is still calm, but he encounters the terror Qi released by Chen Taifeng, which makes Fang Hao a little hard!


    Because Fang Hao, after all, is only the peak of the realm, the realm is too different!


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao jumped directly from the top of Baimao''s head, and Chen Taifeng got off the horse lightly!


    At that moment, white hair again issued a frightening roar, a pair of blood red eyes, as if to see the big enemy!At this time, Chen Taifeng''s white horse, also issued a neighing, but not the horse, but the Dragon chant!


    "Ang..."


    I saw the white horse grow well in the wind, and the horse body also had a terrible change. It became a strange beast of the leading horse body, and a strong and imperious pressure came out from his body.


    And the hair root of white hair''s body explodes and stands, opens the blood pot big mouth, sends out the ferocious momentum.


    All of a sudden, a dragon fight together, not so fancy as human fighting, biting, kicking and colliding.


    Soon, they hit the water from the shore, set off a huge wave, roar, dragon chant earth shaking.


    And Fang Hao still shoulder xuandao, and Chen Taifeng standing with his hands, his eyes are very flat, it seems that Fang Hao is not in the eye.


    Fang Hao raised Xuan Dao. With this action, the Qi of Fang Hao''s body roared like a strong wind.


    "How about a bet?" At this time, Chen Taifeng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why, I wish I could kill you faster?" Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    "It''s useless for you to be calm. Let''s have a bet!" Chen Taifeng laughed.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed. Chen Taifeng was Fang Hao''s strongest opponent in addition to Chen Taiji. Although he was not strong enough to be calm, he could not stand the terrible atmosphere of the other party.


    "Tell me about it!" Although Fang Hao knew that the war was difficult and had lost a chip in momentum, he had no fear at all.


    "Take me three moves, and I''ll let you all go." Chen Taifeng looks calm.


    "And then?" Fang Hao sneered.


    "If you can''t take it, surrender and leave it to me." Chen Taifeng said with a smile: "give you a touch of life."


    Fang Hao listened, but flatly refused: "no need, the inherent death of people, who can avoid vulgarity? In my life, although I don''t want to die, I won''t frown when I die! Come on, I''ll let you know today that I have a fierce knife To kill, to drink blood! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    All of a sudden, Chen Taifeng''s expression of wind and cloud changed, revealing a bit of fierce color: "stubborn!"


    "Here comes your uncle!" Fang Hao raised his sword with both hands, and Tiandi Weili was guided and gathered by Fang Hao''s body breath. Xuandao seemed to become immensely huge in an instant. The soaring Qi of the sabre instantly made the lead cloud in the sky roll, and the wind, thunder and lightning flashed in the dark clouds, making it extremely violent.


    A knife!


    Heaven and earth change color, roar!


    Compared with those around the life and death of the war, the movement is countless.


    Chen Taifeng raised one hand, just against the edge of xuandao.


    Although Chen Taifeng''s hand was injured, drops of red blood fell down, but Fang Hao''s eyes did not have any joy, but more dignified.


    He made such a powerful blow that he just made the other party''s hands hurt, but his body trembled.


    Chen Taifeng eyes a Lin, a hand, suddenly toward Fang Hao''s chest to shoot!


    Too fast, too close, Fang Hao can''t avoid!


    Touch!


    A burst of wind and thunder burst in front of Fang Hao''s chest. Fang Hao retreated for dozens of Zhang in an instant, and a mouthful of blood spat out from Fang Hao''s mouth.


    However, it seems that such a serious injury did not let Fang Hao frown.


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and wiped the bloodstain on his mouth. He even showed a smile: "it''s good to be able to hurt Laozi."


    "When you die, you''ll have to talk hard!" Chen Taifeng''s eyes were cold and his figure flashed in an instant.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. Almost instantaneously, Xuan Dao cleaved his shadow towards him.


    Boom!


    The two men in the battle can''t be seen clearly except themselves. They are just like moving in an instant. Their momentum is not amazing. But every time they collide, they are like thunder.


    A moment later, their bodies flashed away, and Fang Hao spat out a mouthful of blood again. Although his face was bloodless and pale, his eyes were bright and incomparable, just like the stars in the night sky, moving.


    Chen Taifeng was calm and calm. From the beginning to the end, Chen Taifeng did not use weapons. He fought with Fang Hao''s xuandao.


    Fang Hao stares at Chen Taifeng and frowns slightly. Just now, Chen Taifeng had a chance to hurt himself, but he gave up the chance. Fang Hao just vomited blood again.


    "Give you another chance, gamble or not?" Chen Taifeng''s face was cold and angry in his eyes.


    Fang Hao sneered: "do you know what is a dead war? Either you die or I die! "


    After that, Fang Hao''s xuandao once again gathered the earth shaking power of heaven and earth, which seemed to break some taboo once again. The thunder in the air became more and more terrible, and thick lightning came down from the sky.


    Chen Taifeng, who was originally ready to make a move, frowned and quickly dodged a little. He looked at the sky in surprise with some suspicion in his eyes.


    Fang Hao is not afraid. Thunder and lightning just tickle him.


    Fang Hao''s momentum was fierce and fierce, and xuandao immediately chopped Chen Taifeng.


    If it was Chen Taiji, Fang Hao would have used the assassin''s mace for a long time. However, although Chen Taifeng was strong, he didn''t seem to have reached the peak of xuanjing. His breath was a little strange.


    The combat effectiveness is obviously much higher than that of life and death, but Fang Hao, who fought with Chen Taiji, knows that Chen Taifeng''s combat effectiveness is still quite different from Chen Taiji.


    The roar of wind and thunder, the sound of xuandao''s sword, surging majestically between the heaven and the earth. Compared with the battle of life and death in the distance, it is powerful.


    In the gale, the thunder and lightning kept falling, and Fang Hao also killed Chen Taifeng at this moment.


    Boom!


    Fang haoxuan cuts horizontally and vertically, but Chen Taifeng just dodges, somewhat absent-minded.


    As soon as Fang Hao''s eyes lit up, he and Chen Taifeng fought hand in hand. The strength of the two men was surging around, and the rocks splashed into ashes. The battle between them became more and more intense.


    But Chen Taifeng, like many people, was extremely afraid of Lei Zhiwei that day.


    Because Fang Hao, wherever he went, the thunder and lightning in the sky would split there, so the lightning around Fang Hao was extremely dense.


    Even if Chen Taifeng''s body is fast and can''t be seen clearly, the thunderbolt which falls down irregularly still hits Chen Taifeng, and immediately makes a hissing sound. At this time, Chen Taifeng will try his best to retreat.


    Found this point, whenever this time, Fang Hao will be desperate to rush to Chen Taifeng in front of.


    After discovering Fang Hao''s plan, Chen Taifeng was furious: "Fang Hao, look for death!"


    Although angry, but Chen Taifeng seems to take Fang Hao no way.


    Suddenly, a thick bowl of lightning fell, in the middle of Fang Hao''s head.


    At that moment, Chen Taifeng''s face was very anxious and made an action that surprised Fang Hao. Chen Taifeng seemed to want to block him!


    But too late, Chen Taifeng saw Fang Hao''s whole body emitting electric light, hissing sound, and even the smell of anxiety.


    Chen Taifeng''s face at the moment is extremely ugly, a face even more frightening than after he was chopped!But when he saw that the lightning on Fang Hao''s body was extinguished, the burnt black skin quickly fell off, and the white skin was on the road.


    At that moment, Chen Taifeng did not hide the excitement on his face and the greed in his eyes, as if a miser had seen Jinshan.


    Fang Hao''s heart a Lin, ferocious gathering heaven and earth Weili and Chen Taifeng battle, lead the thunder and lightning constantly toward that split.


    However, Chen Taifeng has never been able to use any powerful means.


    This scene, let Fang Hao seem to understand what, in the eyes of the murderer more and more dignified!


    All of a sudden, Chen Taifeng was struck by a flash of lightning and retreated rapidly. His body was blackened, but he didn''t have Fang Hao''s abnormal body.


    But Chen Taifeng mouth corner is overflowing the silk bloodstain, obviously has been injured, but his body injury is burnt black, can not self heal falls off.


    When he opened the distance, Fang Hao''s hand suddenly appeared in a bow, an arrow!


    The huge dark bow was suddenly opened and aimed at Chen Taifeng.


    Chen Taifeng was slightly stunned, but when the arrow shot out, the thunder in the sky became more and more terrible.


    It''s deafening!


    Boom!


    Chen Taifeng was shot straight out by an arrow, easily broke through Chen Taifeng''s strength of body protection and pierced into his chest.


    One flew back and forth for dozens of Zhang before Chen Taifeng stopped!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from Chen Taifeng''s mouth.


    At the moment, Chen Taifeng slightly bowed his head and looked at an arrow on his chest. His pupil shrank and his face was ferocious: "Tu Shen bow and arrow!"


    Then, Chen Taifeng raised his head and looked at Fang Hao, who was standing dozens of feet away. He was furious!


    Holding out a hand, he grabbed Tu''s arrow and pulled it out of his chest. A stream of blood gushed out like a spring.


    But Chen Taifeng didn''t frown. His eyes were cold and his face was ferocious: "if you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame me!"


    Fang Hao sneered and again bent his bow to build an arrow: "please eat another arrow!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    When he saw that Fang Hao was going to shoot again, Chen Taifeng''s eyes narrowed. As soon as Fang Hao''s Tu Shen arrow shot out, Chen Taifeng, in a blink of an eye, moved out a few feet and avoided the astonishing arrow.


    Chen Taifeng snorted coldly. A weapon and a knife appeared in his hand, but the whole body was black, like black gold. The black luster seemed to flow, and the cold light was Zhan!


    But all of a sudden, Chen Taifeng saw Fang Hao''s mouth with a strange smile. Chen Taifeng frowned and was about to speak, but his face changed greatly and he turned back in horror!


    The feather arrow, which he avoided, shot from behind.


    "How can it be?" Chen Taifeng was shocked to see that he had already shot a feather arrow into his arm, slightly painful.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "if you eat an arrow, you can''t break your promise!"


    Chen Taifeng pulled out Tu''s arrow with a black face. Although Tu''s arrow was extremely powerful, it was still far from killing him.


    However, Chen Taifeng was very angry. He was full of anger. For the fourth time, Chen Taifeng, who had not been injured for decades, was injured four times today, and each time was more and more serious!


    Chen Taifeng raised his head and raised his knife. His face was awe inspiring. He yelled, "Fang Hao, you make me angry!"


    Fang Hao grinned: "what if you are angry? You bite me twice?"


    "Damn it!" However, Chen Taifeng''s body, sent out a surprising momentum.


    This momentum, let Fang Hao all feel great pressure.


    The big black knife, in the blink of an eye, came to Fang Hao''s eyes, and chopped off.


    The sound of the two swords is striking.


    However, Chen Taifeng''s accomplishments were too much higher than that of Hao. The great power of heaven and earth used by Chen Taifeng was so amazing that Fang Hao could not resist it. He was immediately cut off!


    However, Fang Hao moved his head and was chopped on his shoulder!


    Bang!


    Fang Haoshuang''s legs fell into the ground in an instant and made an amazing roar.


    However, the next moment, Chen Taifeng did not pursue the victory. When Chen Taifeng saw Fang Hao''s shoulder, his eyes exuded dazzling brilliance, and his eyes were extremely hot, which contained blazing greed!


    Because he nearly hit with all his strength, he just cut a shallow cut in Fang Hao''s skin. Although Fang Hao vomited blood, it was only a shock that caused some internal injuries.


    "What a strong physique!" Chen Taifeng did not hide his admiration and admiration.


    Fang Hao instantly rushed up from the ground and jumped high. The Xuan Dao sent out a burning blood light, and all the evil spirits broke out.


    Locked Chen Taifeng looks the same, single hand-held knife, instantly picked up from the bottom up!


    Bang!


    When the two swords intersected, the fire broke out. The land where they were located suddenly filled the sky with dust and smoke, even drowning their figures.


    However, the wind, thunder and lightning are extremely intense.


    Fang Hao was injured one after another, but in the rest of the battlefield, Fang Hao''s situation of life and death occupied an absolute number of people, and almost all places showed their chances of success.


    The lake, in the dust, suddenly a shadow of a man flew out, directly hit a hill, the hill suddenly collapsed, booming.


    The figure of a hand-held black knife is moving towards the collapsed hill, with hot eyes and some inexplicable excitement.


    Fang Hao stood up from the rubble. Although his mouth was bleeding, his momentum was still towering. The xuandao in his hand still burst out with majestic blood light, as if to compete with heaven and earth.


    Looking at Fang Hao at the moment, Chen Taifeng appreciated and said: "it''s a good thing to have a strong will, but sometimes it''s a bad thing. You''re not my opponent. Why should we continue to fight?"


    Although Fang Hao was seriously injured, his momentum did not decrease: "why not fight? Said, either you die or I die! "


    Fang Hao pinches the knife with one hand, and the blade points to Chen Taifeng.


    Chen Taifeng frowned: "Why are you so stubborn? If you get to my age, you will understand that you must not easily say death, life is more important than anything. My ancestors see you as an invisible talent. If you will return to my uninhibited mountain and rebel with you, they will not be investigated. You can protect their lives. "


    Fang Hao indifferent smile: "our life, do not need others to protect, come on, fight to death!"


    Although the tone is calm, but there is a decisive breath, firm eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Taifeng frowned even more fiercely, his eyes indifferently said: "don''t toast, do not eat or eat wine, my patience is limited!"


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked: "if you kill all the people you bring, maybe I will promise."


    "How can you play with the sincerity of my ancestor?" Chen Taifeng looks cold.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know I''m playing you? And if you kill them, I''ll leave it to you. " Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    Chen Taifeng frowned and seemed to be thinking about it. After a moment, his eyes were sharp and said: "I want you to swear blood!"Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and said in a serious tone: "no problem!"


    "Well, after you swear, I''ll kill them all!" Chen Taifeng''s eyes are extremely bright, looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, as if looking at a peerless treasure!


    Fang Hao raised a hand in Chen Taifeng''s excited eyes and pointed out that he was suddenly squeezed out of a drop of blood. Fang Hao''s face was expressionless and said: "our Fang Hao, today, would like to swear with blood. If he killed all the experts of the uninhibited mountain, we would be a bull and a horse. If we disobey, we would hit five thunders."


    The drop of blood suddenly turned into a blood mist, as if into the heaven and earth, an inexplicable Qi machine wandering around Fang Hao, as if how to compose something, blood light also appeared in the dark clouds.


    Chen Taifeng was very excited. Seeing Fang Hao''s solemn oath, Chen Taifeng was overjoyed, but suddenly, it seemed that something was wrong. His face turned cold: "no, what is he? I am Chen Taifeng!"


    Fang Hao faint smile to: "you don''t say early, then I come again!"


    The blood oath seems to have not been passed, and his face became serious: "if Chen Taifeng kills all the people in the uninhibited mountain, I will be willing to be an ox and a horse, let Chen Taifeng handle it, and never resist. If he violates the oath, heaven will strike five thunder blasts!"


    Then, Chen Taifeng also forced a drop of blood to blend with the blood fog around Fang Hao. Then a mysterious air machine flashed, and even some solemn and solemn voice seemed to be holding a ceremony for the blood oath between Fang Hao and Chen Taifeng.


    Finally, those blood fog, accompanied by some magical breath, instantly shot into the eyebrows of Fang Hao and Chen Taifeng.


    Fang Hao first swore his blood oath, so he didn''t know that there were still these strange pictures. After the blood mist entered the center of his eyebrow, it stopped directly inside Fang Hao''s eyebrow. According to scientific instructions, the place is called pineal gland.


    Some people say that the place is the location of the eye of heaven. Everyone has a sky eye, but not everyone can open it!


    Chen Taifeng felt it, opened his eyes, and his face was happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    "Ha ha Fang Hao, I''ll show you how I appreciate you. In order to recover you, I am willing to pay any price! " Chen Taifeng was overjoyed. With a big black knife in his hand, he rushed to the distance in a blink of an eye, and went straight to an uninhibited mountain master.


    Fang Hao saw Chen Taifeng''s action, and his eyes were awe inspiring: "this can be agreed. It''s a great attempt to Laozi."


    But then, Fang Hao outlined a strange arc of mouth and muttered two words: "idiot!"


    Fang Hao took a bottle of Phoenix blood, the internal injury soon healed, and the external injury, for him, are not injuries!


    "Hey, when are you going to kill alone? I''ll help you!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao picked up the xuandao and shot it directly into the distance. He saw a guy from uninhibited mountain fighting fiercely and recklessly to exert the great power of heaven and earth, and wanted to kill zhongtianxiao.


    However, just beginning to gather the great power of heaven and earth, the master of uninhibited mountain suddenly felt that there was something abnormal beside him. He couldn''t help turning his head. His eyes were suddenly shocked and his face was full of panic!


    However, Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao was cut down towards the master!


    Boom!


    The man was directly vomited by Fang Hao and was directly hit to the ground.


    When Fang Hao saw this, he felt a little happy. Just now he and Chen Taifeng had a big fight. He was so frustrated and cowardly that he finally recovered some interest.


    Zhongtian Xiao saw his opponent cut into the soil by Fang Hao. He was surprised and said, "Lord, you killed Chen Taifeng?"


    "No, but I bought it off!" Fang Hao looked at the distant movement with a smile.


    Zhongtian Xiao couldn''t help looking over there. When he saw Chen Taifeng attacking his own people, Zhongtian Xiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, staring at a pair of eyes, and asked in amazement, "Lord, what kind of magic art have you done?"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes, looked at the ground to climb up, listened to Fang Hao''s words, the uninhibited mountain master with shocked face.


    Fang Hao grinned: "you add ancestor to kill you, are you willing to work hard?"


    "Nonsense, don''t bewitch the public. I''ll kill you!" The master of the uninhibited mountain burst out of the ground in an instant, sending out sharp words.


    However, at the moment of excavation, the man suddenly turned around and ran away, saying that the murderous spirit was awe inspiring. It turned out that it was just a hollow shot.


    Fang Hao and Zhongtian Xiao directly catch up with him. Fang Hao''s speed is weaker than Chen Taifeng, but to these people, it is a complete victory.


    It''s going to end up in smoke.


    At the same time, people on the battlefield, regardless of both sides, were shocked. Many people in bujishan did not understand why Chen Taifeng wanted to attack them!


    Although their vitality is about to run out, in order to repay their gratitude, they have to fight for the uninhibited mountain. It seems that their greatest wish is to drag an enemy to die here.


    Die! They have no fear, but they are inexplicably killed by Chen Taifeng, so that many people really die with their eyes closed.


    As for the people on Fang Hao''s side, I can''t believe their eyes. The ancestors of the Chen family turned against each other and killed their own uninhibited mountain people!


    They were puzzled, but they were not idle. They chased and attacked the uninhibited mountain people and vowed to keep them all here.


    The master of uninhibited mountain, someone discovers, exclaim: "why?"


    Chen Taifeng said boldly: "you were going to die, but before you die, it''s your great merit to fulfill your ancestors."


    "This..."


    The man had no chance to speak at all. Chen Taifeng''s black sword is very fierce. One knife can cut a life and death situation into serious injuries, and the second one can kill one.


    Because these people have no resistance at all, and even some people shout: it''s all given by your Chen family to live to these years, so it''s OK to give back the uninhibited mountain to you today!


    Although the master of the uninhibited mountain was the enemy, Fang Hao sincerely paid homage to these old men who died generously and told a solemn and stirring situation.


    Because these people are repaying their gratitude, the uninhibited mountain does not know what kind of favor it has for them, and actually makes these dying people so crazy.


    Fortunately, it was Chen Taifeng who made the move. Otherwise, Fang Hao''s life and death situation here would not know how many people would be lost.


    There is almost no winner in the battle of life and death, only both sides are hurt!


    At the moment, the people on Fang Hao''s side have gathered with him one after another. Almost all of them are injured. The people in Buji mountain know that they must die and are extremely crazy. However, the people on Fang Hao''s side are relatively afraid of death and always want to retain some vitality. Fortunately, they have an absolute advantage in the number of people, so that they can get over the people of Buji mountain.


    Xue Xian came down from the Luan bird and went to the side of Fang Hao. Zhongtianxiao, Shen Yutang, Wen Xiao and others all gathered around the place.


    They don''t understand what happened.


    Wen Xiao lost his memory. Listening to Fang Hao''s words, they are husband and wife. Although Wen Xiao doesn''t admit it verbally, she actually believes that because of the scars in many secret places on her body, Fang Hao knows that if it is not so close, how could it be."Fang Hao, is this?" Wen Xiao frowned at the fierce master who slaughtered life and death.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "that old guy has become a thug of Laozi. Don''t worry!"


    Although Wen Xiao was in the war before, she was also paying attention to Fang Hao''s movements. She saw Fang Hao''s several injuries and vomited blood. She looked in her eyes and thought about the past several times, but she was entangled and unable to escape.


    Fang Hao is not the opponent of that man. It''s strange that Wen Xiao doesn''t worry.


    Xue Xian looked at Fang Hao strangely: "he doesn''t seem to be enchanted by what enchanting skill, how can he become your thug?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m the envoy of Jiuyang God cult. Chen Taifeng was influenced by this God''s envoy, so he learned from his painful experience and wanted to kill all the people in their uninhibited mountain!"


    Xue Xian looks at Fang Hao. Ordinary people are almost the same. It''s strange that she will believe.


    Don''t talk about her. Shen Yutang, who looks very old next to her, doesn''t believe the assistant leader of Jiuyang cult. Don''t talk about the others.


    However, it is a fact that Chen Taifeng killed his own people, which makes people feel incredible. Although he does not believe Fang Hao''s words, this incident must also be related to Fang Hao, which makes people feel that Fang Hao is becoming more and more mysterious.


    More than 30 places of life and death were killed by Fang Hao''s people, and the rest were killed by Chen Taifeng, who was like a murderer.


    When the last one was killed, Chen Taifeng said with a smile: "you deserve your death, I will remember the uninhibited mountain, I will also remember Chen Taifeng!"


    In front of Chen Taifeng, there is no comparison between life and death.


    Fang Hao saw this and said, "what is Chen Taifeng''s realm? It''s not like the peak of xuanjing, but it''s not life and death! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Shen Yutang''s eyes flashed and looked at Chen Taifeng: "in fact, he is the peak of xuanjing, but he was suppressed by some reason, which made him unable to reach the peak of the real xuanjing."


    "Could it be his health?" Fang Hao thought of Chen Taifeng looking at his eyes, there is a critical moment, did not put his hands on the situation.


    "It''s not very clear. After all, we are quite different from him, so we can''t spy on his physical condition, but I''m afraid that''s probably the reason for his health." Shen Yutang said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright, showing a faint smile: "ready to hand, kill a xuanjing peak to try!"


    All of them were surprised, but no one had any objection. One opened his distance, showed his weapons, and sent out a powerful momentum, staring at Chen Taifeng, who was still left alone!


    Chen Taifeng killed the last one. He was excited. His long cherished wish was finally fulfilled. Chen Taifeng looked like Fang Hao''s figure not far away, which was extremely hot.


    However, when he saw Fang Hao''s side of the people, one exposed the murderous opportunity, he couldn''t help frowning. When he came to a near distance, Chen Taifeng''s face gradually calmed down: "Fang Hao, I''ve finished. Are you supposed to fulfill your promise?"


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "is it finished?"


    "I killed all of them. You should be very clear. Now, my ancestor wants you to submit to me and follow me back to the mountain!" Chen Taifeng couldn''t help but look happy.


    "What if I don''t?" Fang Hao began to laugh, a brilliant smile.


    Chen Taifeng face a su: "Fang Hao, but you have made a blood oath, if you violate, than will be a bite back!"


    Fang Hao was still smiling brightly. Looking at Fang Hao''s smile, Chen Taifeng felt very angry and said angrily, "do you want to punish the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth? The meaning of blood oath should be clear to you! "


    At the moment, people around are worried. No one knows the meaning of the blood oath, and can never violate the blood oath. Otherwise, they will be directly killed and punished by this party.


    However, Fang Hao restrained his smile and said, "of course, Lao Tzu knows the blood oath, but now is not the time!"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Taifeng is aware of something wrong and suddenly excites the inexplicable blood oath Qi machine stored in the center of his eyebrows.


    But the blood oath did not move. It didn''t mean to break out and restrain Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao grinned: "you''ve been practicing for so many years. I''m afraid you''re stupid. What''s the blood oath I made? Let you kill all the people in the uninhibited mountain. Are there dozens of people here? You have to go back and tell me that if you kill all the people on the uninhibited mountain, including your elder brother Chen Taiji, I will do whatever you like. "


    "You Chen Taifeng''s face suddenly changed. He was excited just now. He just thought that Fang Hao didn''t kick his name when he swore blood oath, but he didn''t pay attention to the non word game in the content of blood oath!


    In an instant, Chen Taifeng was like a mad devil. His terrible Qi Qi Qi changed the situation and the wind was howling. Chen Taifeng became angry and killed again and again: "I have spared your life several times. Now my ancestor is angry!"


    The last two words from Chen Taifeng''s mouth, like the roar of wild animals, shocked the world!


    "Kill!" Fang Hao is just a word response!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s general dozens of life and death situation has only one goal, that is Chen Taifeng!


    Chen Taifeng is indeed very strong. Under the terrorist attacks of dozens of situations of life and death, he even supported for half an hour. Finally, he did not dare to fall down and his body turned into ashes.


    But there was a group of golden light, which shot away in a flash. Shen Yutang was shocked: "that''s the original God gathered together at the top of xuanjing, and can be reborn in a shell!"


    After listening to this, Fang Hao no longer shares a lot. He suddenly releases Fire Phoenix, raises Xuan Dao, and rushes to the sky with a touch of golden light that has already run far away.


    Fang Hao went away in a blink of an eye. Meanwhile, in the lake, the dragon horse who was still fighting seemed to feel something at the moment. He suddenly came out of the water and wanted to escape.


    But then a huge white haired beast rushed out and grabbed the dragon horse''s hind legs with one paw. Although Baimao was kicked a few feet, he just did not let go and dragged the dragon horse into the water again.


    The movement here immediately attracted the attention of a great master of life and death. When Wen Xiao saw it, he immediately yelled at the three headed dragon to help.


    Without hesitation, the giant three headed dragon directly rushed into the lake and set off a huge wave.


    Wen Xiao originally wanted to fly to help Fang Hao chase down the yuan God, but her three headed dragon couldn''t catch up with Fang Hao''s speed.


    It can be said that all the flying animals here can not be compared with Fang Hao''s Fire Phoenix!


    All the way to chase, the yuan God is also fast, Fanghao riding Phoenix, it is difficult to catch up.


    Fang Hao looked at the golden light in front of him. He was pulling away the distance at a weak speed, proving that he was faster than his Huofeng. For a moment, he had an awe inspiring opportunity to kill.


    But at this time, the front of the suddenly came to the misty, but the tone is extremely bitter voice: "Fang Hao, I will not kill you, swear not to be a person! Not only will I kill you, but I will obliterate anyone and anything related to you


    Fang Hao looks indifferent: "if you have the ability, stop, let''s fight alone!""Fang Hao, you don''t have to catch me and kill me. You can''t catch up with me. This is my God. Even if you are hurt, it''s not your third level Phoenix can catch up with. Ha ha, wait for my revenge from Chen Taifeng, kill all you care about and let you know what pain is. I want to torture you, otherwise I can''t eliminate the hatred in my heart!"


    Fang Hao stood on the Phoenix''s back. There was no xuandao in his hand. He only had a huge black Gong, and a feather arrow that sent out cold and evil spirit.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Hao''s bending bow and arrow aimed at the golden light in front of him. This is his last Tu Shen arrow. Once used, it will lose its spirituality and become an ordinary feather arrow.


    The golden light seemed to find that it was locked by something. It seemed to feel something. The voice was shaking and became sharp: "Tu Shenjian! Fang Hao, if you let me go, I won''t embarrass you. I won''t embarrass you any more. If you let me go, I can say anything, or my brother will really destroy you! "


    Fang Hao felt strange. Chen Taifeng was scared. He wanted to shout at the first moment, but he was so frightened at the last moment.


    Is


    Fang Hao looks at the feather arrow in his hand, Tu Shen


    "Whoosh!"


    A black streamer crossed the sky and passed through the golden light. But the next moment, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. He was very surprised. Although he later learned about the spirit of Tu Shenjian, he asked Tu Shenjian to change its direction to ensure it hit the target.


    But here and that group of golden light is too far away, Fang Hao applied a wisp of mind on the top, can not control at all, shoot deviation also shoot deviation!


    But now, that black feather arrow unexpectedly flies back automatically, the arrow even sends out the black light, deep, and terrible!


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    After Chen Taifeng sent out a scream, the smoke disappeared. It seemed that there had never been a world between heaven and earth.


    And Tu Shenjian, it seems, lost the power of support and fell directly.


    Fang Hao took a breath and frowned at the giant Gong in his hand.


    "Butcher God Gong arrow?"


    Fang Hao always thought that the name of the arrow was loud, but the performance of its lethality was extremely limited, which did not match the word Tu Shen at all.


    But now, Fang Hao''s face began to wonder: "is this a special butcher of the yuan God?"


    I don''t know, but now Fang Hao doesn''t bother to find out, because the only arrow left is the butcher God Gong, and the arrow is gone. The ordinary feather arrow is no different from the ordinary giant Gong.


    However, fortunately, Chen Taifeng is really dead this time, and Buji mountain has also been destroyed a big enemy.


    But just as he was about to return, Fang Hao suddenly felt a strange Qi coming out of his eyebrows.


    Fang Hao frowned and reached out for a moment.


    But the next moment, Fang Haoran felt a tingle in his head, as if something was burning inside.


    Then, the sky changes, with the fastest speed gathered a layer of thunder clouds, lightning in the jump, flashing!


    "Mad, what''s going on?" Fang Hao squatted on the Phoenix''s back in pain.


    Huofeng''s voice anxiously sounded: "Oh, you have violated the blood oath!"


    "When did Laozi violate it?" Fang Hao only felt a strange force in the impact of the spirit, let him feel as if his head was about to explode.


    And the terrible vision in the sky is still changing, just like the scene at the end of the world. When Fang Hao saw it, he felt empty in his heart.


    Huofeng''s voice sounded again: "the blood oath you made is related to Chen Taifeng, and Chen Taifeng was killed by you!"


    "So evil?" Fang Hao looked at the sky in pain, and then called out, "Huofeng, you go away quickly. It seems that this dog is going to die in Laozi''s death!"


    as soon as Fang Haocai made a sound, Huofeng dropped rapidly. Then, he put Fang Hao on the ground and flew away.


    The voice still rings in Fang Hao''s mind: "I''ll find someone to save you."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. In this case, who can save Laozi? It''s better to collect the corpse for me.


    However, Fang Hao''s head was really too painful. The magic power constantly impacted his spiritual consciousness, as if whipping.


    Fang Hao was so painful that he also mentioned strength confrontation, but he could feel it. However, his own strength had no effect on the inexplicable strange Qi, which was like blood mist, and could not even be touched.


    I don''t know how long after, the blood mist suddenly, like a flame, opened his eyes, burning incomparably, as if to burn his body.


    Although the pain is incomparable, Fang Hao''s will is very clear, this power is indeed very hot, but he ate the fire pulp, although the pain, but this thing is not as powerful as the fire pulp.


    He didn''t attack his spirit, but now he attacks his body. For him, he has suffered a lot.


    But suddenly, in the sky like a column of lightning, fell from the sky, instantly wrapped Fang Hao in it.


    At the next moment, everything around Fang Hao turned into ashes, and his clothes turned into fly ash.


    Fang Hao, who was naked, sat cross legged, his whole body was crystal clear, as if there was an inexplicable divine light flashing.


    The scene here startled the martial arts experts within hundreds of miles.


    Countless people are watching the terrible activities here dozens of miles away. At the center of the lightning storm, the air is like a black giant ship, rolling and turning, and hitting the lightning.


    "Is there an evil spirit?" Some people look at the distant movement, a face of panic.


    Some people kneel down on the ground and think it''s a God.


    In the eyes of the practitioner, one can see the center of the heaven and earth. There is a glittering figure standing on the earth, and there have been deep pits split by thunder and lightning. Only the position where the figure sits is left behind. Gradually, it is like a lonely island standing there.


    When Wen Xiao and others came, they saw Fang Hao, who was in the thunder and lightning, with a painful color on his face.


    Although Fang Hao is naked now, Wen Xiao can''t care about a lot. She feels that she is caught by something in her heart. She is in pain. She seems to lose her sense!


    But Chu Jingyun, Lu Feng and others stopped Wen Xiao.


    "Don''t go there. You used to have a dead end!" Lu Feng gave a quick rebuke.


    At the moment, Xue Xian also came over, his eyes bright looking at the center, the whole body electric light, set off a more crystal like jade figure, Xue Xian swallowed saliva: "Fang Hao is OK, his body is not dirty, he has great immunity to thunder and lightning, and now, I am afraid it is a blessing in disguise!""No scale Does such a treasure exist? " Lu Feng looked at the center of the lightning in surprise.


    "Not long ago, he rushed into the thunder cloud. We also saw that thunder and lightning were not a big problem for him. It was because he was a man without scale, and thunder and lightning had no threat to him, so there was no need to worry too much." Xue Xian''s eyes were bright.


    Many experts in the realm of life and death are extremely surprised. The body without scale only existed in the rumor of a thousand years ago. Only a pure warrior can cultivate a body without scale.


    However, Fang Hao is not a pure warrior, because he has spiritual cultivation, not just physical strength.


    "Now it seems that Fang Hao has really cultivated the supreme treasure body. He has transformed himself. He has refined his body and driven away impurities by the force of thunder. It''s no wonder that his body is like a divine body, and he has already achieved a clean treasure body." Zhongtianxiao''s eyes are extremely bright and filled with emotion.


    Xue Xian''s eyes, but with a bit of hot, inexplicable tone: "his breath is strengthening, I''m afraid it''s going to break through!"


    "What? Breach? Is Fang Hao going to break through the realm of life and death and enter the peak of Metaphysics Many people are shocked. If it is, it is definitely a great event for the whole world to celebrate.


    Xue Xian laughs but says nothing. Many people think that Fang Hao is a place of life and death. Only when she and the two brothers of Gongye Changming know that Fang Hao is only the peak of the realm of life and death.


    But all of a sudden, the thunder and lightning became denser and denser. The island where Fang Hao was sitting collapsed and fell into the pit.


    At this moment, Fang Hao is still in pain, even angry. His strange power, from spirit to body, is destroying his channels and Qi sea.


    Fang Hao was indignant and rebellious. In an instant, his whole body turned Yin and Yang into water, and his spiritual power ran wild. For a moment, the thunder was even more fierce. He felt that he was going to break through into the metaphysical realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Fang Hao was startled by this discovery. What he wanted to go back to was absolutely impossible to break through, otherwise there would be amazing changes in the future.


    But the crazy operation of that power seems to be out of his control!


    In addition, the thunder and lightning were fierce. Although he didn''t hurt him, he was still in a mess. Even if his clothes were gone, even his hair was gone.


    Of course, the rest of the place, is also a hanging sample, let Fang Hao depressed quickly vomiting blood.


    But at this time, the strange blood fog power further destroyed his meridians.


    This time, Fang Hao, who had resisted, gave up the resistance with a flash of his eyes!


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning, together with the strange blood fog power, broke his Qi sea in an instant. At this moment, the meridians of the spiritual power broke and formed a chaotic Qi machine.


    Fang Hao felt the change of his body, and his face was strange: "mad, it''s useless again!"


    Only this time, Fang Hao was not depressed at all, because for a long time, this spiritual cultivation was dispensable to him. He used pure physical strength to fight and kill, as well as the great power of heaven and earth contained in it.


    Feeling that he was about to break through, Fang Hao simply let that strange force destroy himself, so as not to go back in the future. For Fang Hao, it was also a great tragedy of life!


    I don''t know if the strange power and the power of thunder are aware that Fang Hao is finally punished or severely damaged. The strange power of blood mist disappears in the invisible, and the thunder clouds in the air gradually dissipate, revealing the beautiful scene of wind and sun.


    Only Fang Hao''s place, the land is full of holes, as if experienced a world war.


    At the same time, everyone felt that Fang Hao''s air engine to break through was suddenly blocked by something.


    Nowadays, even the master of life and death can not feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power in Fang Hao''s body. Fang Hao''s body is like a dead silence without any fluctuation of power.


    The heaven and earth in Fang Hao''s body can''t sense the world of life and death, so today''s Fang Hao, if he doesn''t know anyone, probably thinks he is an ordinary person.


    This time out of the hair did not, but there is no whole body burnt black, do not know whether the impurities in the body completely no reason.


    Fang Hao saw a lot of people rushed over, and quickly took out a suit of clothes from the treasure bag, and put it on quickly.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, both the treasure bag and the spirit beast bag seemed to be very resistant to thunder and showed no signs of breaking down.


    Although he once again became a "waste man" who could not cultivate spiritual power, Fang Hao was not depressed at all. Looking at the people who came, Fang Hao said with a smile: "go away, go back to hold a celebration party. Chen Taifeng was killed by Laozi, and his arm was cut off from the uninhibited mountain!"


    People see that Fang Hao is really OK, but the Qi mechanism has changed. This also means that in this battle, they have won the battle of Buji mountain. More than 30 experts in the life and death situation of Buji mountain have been completely destroyed. Those spirit beasts and fierce animals have also been bitten by their masters'' life and death. Chen Taifeng, who is suspected to be the peak of xuanjing, has been killed.


    And Fang Hao here also died a few experts, relatively speaking, it is a rare victory!


    Therefore, this celebration banquet should be held. Naturally, people in Kyushu should see Fang Hao''s bravery.


    At the same time, it also let xuesha gate and Qi military alliance know that Fang Hao has the capital and potential to confront bujishan.


    Even Chen Taiji''s brother, the top expert of xuanjing, was killed.


    In Fancheng, Fang Hao held the seal formula and removed the ancient four spirit array. Immediately, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er were the first to bear the brunt.


    Zhao Moqing rode the cattle and ran out. Sima ling''er also rode a naive and charming beast and followed him behind his buttocks.


    Zhao Moqing, holding a long sword, pretended to be fierce and said, "where are the enemies, where are the enemies?"


    Fang Hao glared at Zhao Moqing: "all dead, hurry down, sit so high for what!"


    "Dead? Why did miss Ben die without any cattle? Brother Hao, you are too much. You don''t let me go with ling''er. You look down on us! " Zhao Moqing pouts, a face of displeasure.


    Sima ling''er bit his lip and didn''t say anything, but he was not very happy. Last night, they all agreed that they would go to kill the enemy together. As a result, Fang Hao put him into the city by strange means and couldn''t get out at all.


    "There''s a cow, a horse!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Miss Ben, this is a cow. Naturally, it is a cow!" Zhao Moqing patted and sat down, showing the cow gently down, Zhao Moqing down from the back of the show cow.


    Fang Hao immediately called out: "Gongye Changming, you go to prepare the celebration banquet, this time, everyone is drunk!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Gongye Changming is also full of vigor at the moment. The prince he follows is so strong that even Chen Taiji''s brother is killed. It turns out that the uninhibited mountain is not so terrible.


    At this time, a great and fierce roar was heard in the distance, including the sound of dragon Yin.When they looked back, they saw that white hair was holding a head of life and death, and the giant beast with a dragon head and horse body came back, and there were three dragons nearby, biting a dragon horse''s thigh and galloping back from afar.


    Baimao and the three headed dragon left the dragon and horse in front of Fang Hao. Baimao was extremely excited, and seemed to have to circle around the dragon and horse.


    Fang Hao saw that Chen Taifeng''s Mount was dead and could not die any more, because there was a blood hole on the tap, which was obviously made of white hair.


    this white hair is like a legendary love to eat simultaneous interpreting.


    "Mad, so bloody!" Fang Hao spits, but pats his nose, showing a good performance.


    White hair immediately cheered, excited.


    Next to the three dragons, three pairs of eyes, looking at the white hair with disdain, it seems that they are not waiting to see.


    Wen Xiao also praised the three headed Dragon: "Xiao * San, well done."


    Fang Hao at the moment, but immediately paste up, hey hey asked: "Wen Xiao, there are four, small dance You wouldn''t suggest it? "


    "What little four little five? What do I mind? " Wen Xiao doubts.


    "Hey, you said it yourself. Don''t get angry in the future!" Fang Hao smiles and enters Fancheng.


    Fang Hao took a look at two beautiful figures in a city tower.


    And two figures, also looking at the triumphant return of the masters, the South Pavilion of the pavilion master Nangong Qiushui.


    There is also Lu ningshuang, the minor patriarch of Tianyin sect.


    One was wearing a green skirt, the other was wearing a white dress, graceful and graceful.


    At the moment, Lu ningshuang said to Nangong Qiushui: "sister Nangong, our cultivation is still too low."


    "Generally speaking, we are strong, but he is too good." Nangong Qiushui didn''t wear a veil, showing a startling face.


    The same Lu ningshuang, has not used the bead to change his beautiful face, two women standing on the tower, naturally attracted the eyes of countless men, many people''s eyes, a look, seems to have surpassed countless in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    "Yes, I''m going to close down this time. It can''t be too different. He can do it, so can I!" Lu ningshuang looks calm.


    Nangong Qiushui said with a smile: "is he OK or she line?"


    Lu ningshuang didn''t seem to respond for a moment, but Nangong Qiushui was facing the gate of the city, and a woman in black was nuzui in front of the three dragon faces.


    Lu ningshuang''s face was suddenly a little unnatural, and then said with a straight face: "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Is that right? I heard that Fang Hao was married to the blood evil clan. You have to ask your master to let you come here. Don''t you want to have a look?" The eyes of Nangong are bright in autumn.


    Lu ningshuang hummed: "it has nothing to do with me."


    Nangong Qiushui did not argue, as if to himself: "she is really powerful, she has already had the cultivation of fighting side by side with Fang Hao. Her mount is comparable to the situation of life and death. It is really gorgeous, and Fang Hao seems to be a perfect match."


    But at this moment, Lu ningshuang has already gone downstairs. The beautiful eyes of Nangong autumn water are flowing, but his eyes are more or less lonely. However, when I think of the time when I met Fang Hao, he couldn''t even beat himself. Only in a short period of more than a year, Fang Hao was so powerful.


    When I think of these past events, I can''t help but think of some things that were angry at that time and funny now.


    But Lu ningshuang, who had already gone downstairs, was very inexplicable. He said to himself, "Fang Hao, you have no conscience!"


    "Who has no conscience?"


    Suddenly, a voice, very surprised, but fell in Lu ningshuang''s ears, it was like a thunderbolt. Lu''s body also froze in an instant. Slowly, he looked back and saw a boy who looked at him with a smile.


    Lu ningshuang''s face turned red. She seemed to feel embarrassed. She looked down and didn''t dare to look at Fang Hao''s smile.


    "Why, scold me behind my back, I dare not speak now?" Fang Hao looked at Lu ningshuang, who had never shown his coyness, and looked hard at him. No doubt, Lu ningshuang at this time was quite seductive!


    Lu ningshuang took a deep breath, suddenly raised his head, and said coldly: "I scold you for what happened. I escorted you thousands of miles on that day. Now, I come here, and I don''t even have a call. I still keep us in the city."


    Fang Hao jokingly said, "scold me for this?"


    "What do you think?" Lu ningshuang recovered, cold as ice, very handsome.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "that you scold well, by the way, Wei Wei Li is OK in your day Yinzong?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Lu ningshuang''s complexion suddenly changes slightly.


    Fang Hao has been looking at Lu ningshuang. Now his eyes are cold and he says anxiously: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Wei Wei Li? "


    Lu ningshuang''s face was a little pale. At the moment, Fang Hao could not help but exude a strong and violent spirit. For Lu ningshuang, who had just entered the mysterious world, it was a great oppression.


    With a pale face, Lu ningshuang said, "Weiwei and Li went down the mountain by herself soon after you left. She said that she went down the mountain by herself who studied Kung Fu with."


    "She went down the mountain herself? Where have you been? " Fang Hao''s face is still dignified, because Wei Wei and Li, like him, are illiterate in this world. The most important thing is that Wei Wei and Li have no relatives. Where can she go?


    Lu ningshuang looked at Fang Hao''s eager look and sighed: "you really care about your little maid, but if you look at her appearance, it should be OK. Moreover, when she went down the mountain, she told us what the landlady asked her to go and left you a letter."


    With that, Lu ningshuang took out a letter from his treasure bag.


    Fang Hao saw that the letter had been opened and took a look at Lu ningshuang.


    Lu ningshuang knew Fang Hao''s meaning, but he said: "when she left, I was not in the mountain. After I heard about it, I went to my master. My master gave me this letter and explained the reason. I know you care about her very much. So I opened it to see where she went and take care of her for you. But..."


    Fang Hao took out the letter, looked at it as chicken intestines, twisted over the text, did not look up, but said with a smile: "do not understand, right?"


    "Yes, I can''t understand a word. What is it? The characters in the western regions are not like this Lu ningshuang is really depressed. That letter, in his opinion, is the book of heaven.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "this is the divine pattern. You can''t understand it."


    Fang Hao picked it up and looked at it carefully. It said in English: "boss, Yinzong is really boring this day. I was in the back mountain and saw the owner''s wife of Yuniang Inn in Mingyang town. She said that she asked me to help her with her work. I was bored anyway, so I went there. If you would come, go to Mingyang town to find me, boss, I Miss Wen Xiao very much. You should bring her back quickly. "


    Fang Hao could not help but smile and said, "it''s time to say that I miss Laozi."


    But immediately, some frowned and said to Lu ningshuang: "what is the origin of the owner''s wife of the jade Niang Inn in Mingyang Town, which is under the influence of tianyinzong?"


    Lu ningshuang remembers that when she and Fang Hao went back to the mountain gate, they still lived there for a night and were attacked by the cult.Lu ningshuang shakes his head: "should be an ordinary landlady?"


    Fang Hao didn''t find anything unusual at that time, just remember that night, Weiwei Li was called by the landlady Luo Cuiyu to chat.


    I just read this letter from Wei Wei Li. It''s not forced, and no one can force her.


    However, Fang Hao now found yunfeifei and Wenxiao. It''s time to stay with Weiwei Li. The girl doesn''t know anything. Fang Hao is really worried.


    So he said to Lu ningshuang: "when will you go back?"


    Lu ningshuang''s face was stunned, but she was instantly angry: "I just came here, and you actually drove me away. It''s really heartless. I''ve come all the way in vain..."


    Speaking of the back, Lu ningshuang seems embarrassed to continue.


    "Who drove you away? I am very grateful that you can help me fight against the uninhibited mountain." Fang Hao has a straight face.


    "What do you mean?" Lu ningshuang frowned.


    "I mean, when are you going back? We''ll go together. I''m going to Mingyang town." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "But your side..." Lu ningshuang frowned.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course not this period of time, this period of time, I still want to make good use of this time''s results, and when I finish this period, I will go back with you."


    "For Wei Wei Li?" I sighed.


    "In part, I have to go back and thank the Qi military alliance for its support." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Lu ningshuang looked at Fang Hao and said without expression: "you want to invite some more masters out of the mountain."


    Fang Hao did not hide, nodded: "yes, this time, although the uninhibited mountain suffered a great loss, but the uninhibited mountain is still very strong, our strength is still too weak."


    "Well, when you can leave, we''ll go." Lu ningshuang finished and went to the distance.


    Fang Hao took a look at the woman in the city tower and said with a smile: "the master of Nangong Pavilion, the style is still there!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    "Respect is the real spirit and style, not less." Nangong Qiushui talks under the objects on the tower, with melodious tone and pleasant tone, just like the sounds of nature.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Have you got married?"


    Fang Hao''s words, instantly let Nangong Qiushui look stagnant, then the other side Hao glared.


    "Don''t stare. No matter how you stare, it won''t hurt. Maybe I''ll misunderstand you''ll wink at me and seduce me!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Nangong Qiushui didn''t stare at him. He gave him a wink, and said gently, "Fang Hao, if you want me to wink at you, I''ll just say it. Will my sister refuse?"


    "Ha ha, throw two more!" Fang Hao was in a good mood and joked.


    As a result, the next moment, Fang Hao was surprised, Nangong Qiushui really charming cast two eyes.


    When Fang Hao feels wrong, Nangong Qiushui covers his mouth and laughs.


    Fang Hao frowned and was about to scold the girl whether he had nerve problems, but suddenly heard a cold and crisp voice from behind: "very happy?"


    Fang Hao instantly turned back and saw a black dress of Wen Xiao standing behind him, looking at him blandly.


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and then he burst out laughing: "of course, I''m happy. I''ve won a great battle. I''m really happy to have you and me fight side by side."


    "Yes, I think you and other women seem to be more happy, the demeanor is still the same, winking, her eyes are very good?" Wen Xiao still looked calm.


    Fang Hao dry smile, eye son a turn: "of course not your good-looking, and I and he is joking."


    "Oh, joking. You are familiar with it. Have you ever played such a joke?"


    "Wei Wei, we''re going to have a party to celebrate the success of our conscience." Fang Hao looks calm, tone is also very calm Wen Xiao, cold not Ding of think of, before that violence incomparable Wen Xiao.


    Unknowingly, even some scalp numbness.


    "No, I''ll go myself. I won''t delay you here to reminisce with them." Wen Xiao finished, turned and left.


    Fang Hao looks at Wen Xiao in surprise. Is this girl jealous? This It seems to be very rare!


    But immediately, I think of the last sentence of Wen Xiao. They


    Fang Hao suddenly turned back: "you stinky girl, how long has she been standing here?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be long, with your front and back feet." Nangong Qiushui also came down from the city tower. Yixi green skirt turned out to be charming,


    Fang Hao''s face turned black in an instant: "did you mean it just now?"


    "No, my sister doesn''t want to wink at you? Why do you look so pale? Is it possible that the king of the protector of the country, the worshippers of the military alliance, the God emissary of the Shinto, and the general of the army, are afraid of women Nangong autumn water smile of the beautiful eyes rippling, before Xiong is also rippling.


    Fang Hao was a little depressed, but he did not hesitate to look straight: "grass, I am afraid of women? What a joke


    "You know it in your heart." The south palace autumn water White Fang Hao one eye, then left like this.


    Fang Hao stood in his place and suddenly laughed: "I know a fart. I''m not afraid, it''s respect!"


    ¡­¡­


    The celebration banquet was very simple, and all the participants were martial arts experts without military rank, such as those from bixuesha sect, yuhumen, Jiuyang Shinto cult, and Wumeng. The rest of the participants did not attend.


    Because the war was a complete victory, but we must consolidate the results of the war and publicize it so as to let the world know.


    Only in this way can we further make the Taiping mansion famous all over the world and let everyone know how powerful it is to crack down on the reputation of the uninhibited mountain.


    Moreover, muyincheng is still in a big battle. Although the situation is very good, Xue Wudi is there, and he has become the enemy of Daliang. There are quite a lot of fierce beasts in Daliang army.


    With Xue Wudi and yuhumen, it''s just a nightmare for Liang. The fierce animals raised by Xue Wudi are the same as those for Xue Wudi.


    At the celebration banquet, Fang Hao raised the wine jar and said in a loud voice to dozens of people who were working at the table: "this time, thanks to your help. On behalf of the emperor, we thank you all. Please!"


    "Lord, general, your highness Please


    Although the address is disorderly, but the last please word is very neat.


    After drinking, Fang Hao said with a smile: "in the past, it was said that the uninhibited mountain was invincible. As soon as we came out, we could swallow mountains and rivers. Now, we can only kill Chen Taifeng, and we can kill Chen Taiji. Therefore, everyone, Chen is included in the territory of Qi state. We can wait. In the future, please do your best and work hard for Qi!"


    This time, no one responded. Then, zhongtianxiao, the helmsman of xuesha gate, took the lead and said with a smile, "we will work hard for the Lord!"


    "Yes, we are the venerable. It has nothing to do with Daqi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These martial arts experts seem to have contempt for the secular imperial power. Fang Hao is helpless. Fortunately, this is in the Taiping mansion. If these remarks go out in the expedition, I''m afraid they will cause misunderstanding.But Fang Hao also did not blame, because these Wulin people are unrestrained, free and easy, naturally do not want to have any imperial power on the body.


    This time Qi State Military union beat experts came, has been let Fang Hao unexpected.


    But after the meeting, Fang Hao had a light in his eyes and pointed to a table. All the gold knives were made by the table.


    Fang Hao, with a deep face, said: "our general also stood for the hungry Qi country, and you were for me, but also because of Daqi! Come on, you are welcome, you don''t say much, everyone let go of your stomach and drink! "


    The celebration lasted until late in the night.


    And this time, is also the most peaceful, Chen Taifeng and countless masters died, uninhibited mountain to get the news needs time, response and time, so in these two days, are safe.


    At night, Fang Hao sat on one side of the stomach drinking, frown slightly, in consideration of the matter, Fang Hao has let people observe the movement around the uninhibited mountain, once the uninhibited mountain has any changes, Fang Hao will know for the first time.


    Only if Chen Taiji and other experts in uninhibited mountain are all out, I''m afraid it is a real death war.


    Looking at and many people drunk where they can not, and he as a manager, must think, to be responsible for all.


    The next day, the army of the Taiping mansion, together with the Western army, made a move to take down the Department of chenwusheng and Chen Xing.


    This time, the two sides of the army can be described as a tattered situation, Chen Xing and Chen wusheng, although not completely defeated, but morale is low, both sides of the life and death situation masters, dare not move at all.


    Especially Fang Hao once killed more than 30 people in uninhibited mountain, and killed their grandparents'' younger brother, Chen Taifeng!


    They were scared to hear the news.


    Soon, some of the princes who knew the situation had gone, with the defeated generals, ran all the way to the bafangcheng where the uninhibited mountain is located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    Bafangcheng is said to be a city. In fact, it is the name of eight cities. Eight xiongcheng cities are surrounded by Buji mountain. However, most people don''t know that the center is Buji mountain, because they can''t see it.


    We can only see a lake surrounded by white fog, but we can''t see where the mountains are.


    However, now, the true face of the uninhibited mountain has been fully revealed, highlighting the sacredness that cannot be profaned, and the towering height that cannot be directly looked at.


    Several princes, with some of the Chen''s children, have fled to Qiancheng, one of the bafangcheng cities in the area of Buji mountain!


    Chen Xing, Chen Xiande, Chen wusheng and Chen Bin have arrived at the gate of Buji mountain. They have entered the gate without notice.


    These four people are the Chen clan elders each selected their own line of candidates to be emperor, they are the Chen Clan lineage.


    Six elders Chen xuanpseudo, seven elders Chen Xuande, nine elders Chen Xuantian, presided over the affairs of Chen state. At this moment, the three together are extremely rare.


    However, their faces were very dignified. The four princes in the world, who once held their heads high, were as respectful as Xiaosi.


    Worldly princes, in front of their ancestors, where there is a bit of disrespect.


    A group of seven people went directly to the mountain. On the way, Chen xuanpseudo said solemnly: "take you to see Taizu. You should explain the detailed situation to Taizu."


    At this moment, Chen Xing finally couldn''t help but say: "six elders, a few days ago, my ancestor personally led countless experts to fight against Fang Hao. As a result, all my ancestors were killed. At this time, what else do we need to say? Most of the state of Chen has fallen into the hands of the army of the state of Qi and the Taiping mansion! "


    Chen Xuan turned his head and said coldly: "let you go to explain, where so much nonsense."


    "Yes, I know I was wrong." Chen Xing immediately shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Soon he came to a stone gate. Chen xuanpseudo knocked on the stone gate a few times. The stone door moved away slowly. Out of the door came an old man with a haggard face. His body was as thin as a corpse, and his robe was too wide on his body.


    However, Chen xuanpseudo and Chen Xuande and Chen Xuantian both bowed their hands respectfully and said, "please see the old man."


    Line old look at a few people, lips do not understand, but issued a dull voice: "what do you call?"


    Chen xuanpuppet pointed to the four Princes: "they come from outside and want to explain something to Taizu."


    "Taizu has been unwilling to pay attention to worldly affairs since he appointed himself." A dull voice came from the old man.


    However, Chen xuanpseudo said seriously: "Taizu said that if there is a major event, it is natural to report it."


    The old man''s brow was very frightening, and his face was very terrible.


    Chen Xing several people were seen scalp numbness, but dare not move, vest sweating.


    Finally, after looking at it for a while, he nodded and said in a dull voice, "follow me!"


    Chen Xuan was so happy that he immediately exclaimed, "you four, don''t go in with xinglao!"


    "Yes The four princes of Chen Xing walked into the stone gate with the same old man as the corpse.


    With the stone gate closed, I could no longer peep into it.


    The three elders outside were still dignified. Chen Xuande said, "are they useful?"


    Chen xuanpseudo sighed: "do your best to deal with the destiny."


    Chen Xuantian, who had never said much, frowned: "I think Taizu is confused."


    "Presumptuous!" Chen xuanpseudo and Chen Xuande share the same voice.


    Chen Xuantian immediately hit a spirit, sighed: "even the ancestor Chen Taifeng was killed, the yuan God did not escape back, Taizu can still sit still, we say what he does not ask, these little guys work?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go back!" Chen Xuan''s false and cold mouth.


    A group of three people went back. These days, they were most nervous and puzzled. Although last time, Chen Taifeng led an expert to attack Fang Hao, and the whole army was destroyed!


    But the foundation of the Chen people is still there, and their foundation is not destroyed. If their ancestor Chen Taiji went out of the mountain in person, and only a Fang Hao, a Taiping mansion and the army of the Qi State, how big a storm would it be?


    Of course, Chen Taiji couldn''t have killed tens of millions of people. The killing was too great, and it was not conducive to practice. But who could stop the leaders of the army?


    Moreover, on the uninhibited mountain, there are dozens of experts in the life and death situation. If such a team goes out, Kyushu can walk horizontally.


    But This is just the delusion of their children. Their great ancestor, the most powerful support of all the Chen people, is the key to the development of the Chen nationality to the top three of the top ten surnames. Chen Taiji''s response to the current situation in the state of Chen is very bland.


    To everyone''s surprise.


    Soon, Chen Xing and other four people came out in dismay and went to report to Chen xuanpseudo and others.


    When Chen xuanpseudo several people heard the news that four people brought back, three people''s faces turned pale instantly.


    Chen Taiji only said one sentence: "recall all the children of the Chen family, close the mountain!""Why?" Chen Xuantian''s eyes were bloodshot, and he was very angry: "it took hundreds of years to build the foundation of our Chen people. Can we just watch all this destroyed?"


    Chen xuanpseudo is also a pale face staggering backward, almost fell on the ground, frown tight.


    Chen Xuande frowned: "don''t be pessimistic. Taizu''s wisdom is like a sea. It must have its purpose. We should follow Taizu''s meaning."


    "Who dares to violate Taizu''s meaning?" Chen xuanpseudo looks a little gray.


    Before long, all the Chen clans in some places of the state of Chen were escorted into the uninhibited mountain in the center of bafangcheng by some life and death situations.


    Then, an emissary of the Chen family appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    A few days ago, Fang Hao had received some strange news about the reaction of the Chen people. Now when he saw the envoys of the Chen people coming, Fang Hao immediately frowned.


    Shen Yutang''s old eye was extremely sharp and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, what kind of tricks did the Chen people play to give up the great rivers and mountains of the state of Chen?"


    Fang Hao also can''t understand. He killed bujishan in the first World War and was resounding through Kyushu. The bloody evil gate and the Qi military alliance decided to increase their support.


    Fang Hao is also going to lobby some experts to come to Chen state. In Fang Hao''s opinion, naturally, he will not give up until the uninhibited mountain is beaten to the ground. It is better to eliminate the great disaster of the Chen people to the lower world!


    But now, the envoys sent by the Chen people say frankly that the Chen people do not want to pay too much attention to the change of the imperial power in common affairs. Therefore, they only ask about the ownership of the state of Chen, but the bafangcheng, where bujishan is located, needs to be the breeding place of the Chen people.


    What''s more, he took out a letter written by Chen Taiji himself and handed it to Fang Hao.


    Shen Yutang solemnly checked the result and found that there was no problem before handing it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took it and threw it directly to Shen Yutang: "read it!"


    No way. Fang Hao doesn''t know the words on it.


    Without any doubt, Shen Yutang opened the envelope and took out the letter. However, he did not open his mouth.


    Fang Hao was surprised to see the past, but saw Shen Yutang an old face and said with a bitter smile: "Your Highness, I don''t know."


    "What? Illiterate Fang Hao took it directly.


    When Fang Hao saw the font on the letter, the whole person was struck by lightning. It turned out to be Chinese characters. It''s strange that Shen Yutang, an old man, didn''t know it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Fang Hao looks cloudy and sunny and looks down.


    There are only a few words: "the bafangcheng belongs to Chen, and the rest of the land can be taken. From now on, all the uninhibited mountains of the Chen people will be closed, and the children of the Chen people will not take a step in the bafangcheng and Jinghe will not violate it!"


    Signed by Chen Taiji!


    Fang Hao frowned. Chen Taiji was able to speak Chinese, and his writing skills were still brush strokes. I don''t know how many years he has mastered calligraphy.


    A Chinese character wrote to me, which meant that Fang Hao felt unfathomable.


    First of all, this is an accurate explanation that he knows that Fang Hao is from the lower world, and Chen Taiji can write Chinese characters. This shows that at least he knows people from China, and that person also taught Chen Taiji Chinese characters!


    This is one possibility. Another possibility is that Chen Taiji has been to China for at least some time.


    No matter which one, Fang Hao felt that they were all meaningful.


    On second thought, he said coldly to the emissary: "I promise you the requirements of the Chen family, but the children of the Chen family dare to have one of them go out of bafangcheng and take care of their own life and death!"


    The emissary immediately arched his hand and bowed: "yes, this envoy must reply."


    After Chen envoys left, Shen Yutang was surprised and said, "Your Highness, why don''t you just go all out and take the uninhibited mountain?"


    "Take the state of Chen, my goal has been achieved, so I don''t have to worry about the small area of bafangcheng. In addition, the Chen people want to make peace. Moreover, Chen Taiji is so unpredictable that even his younger brother is killed, he can bear it. This kind of determination is very human. In addition, it is still unclear how much information the Chen family has. If we can make peace for a period of time Now, when we have a solid foundation, we can fight again. " Fang Hao finally made a decision.


    Shen Yutang still had some regrets: "but it didn''t hurt the foundation of the Chen people. I''m afraid they will come back again."


    Fang Hao laughed: "who said they didn''t hurt their foundation. Within a few years, the Chen people became the past style in the minds of the common people, and Chen Taiji, who was comparable to the gods, fell off the altar."


    However, Shen Yutang did not understand the meaning of Fang Hao''s words.


    Fang Hao doesn''t need Shen Yutang to understand. If he beats the state of Chen, he will destroy the fortune of the Chen people!


    Because the people''s heart is the luck!


    ¡­¡­


    The eight square city is closed and no longer in contact with the outside world, and the Chen people, even in the eight square city, have arranged the array, so that people can not get in and out.


    Obviously, the Chen people really intend to be self styled and unwilling to pay attention to secular disputes.


    In this way, the scattered Resistance Army in the territory of the state of Chen is no longer worrying.


    There is only one, that is, the iron wolf army led by the people of Mormon, which has been guarding a part of the central territory, not far from the holy city.


    Moreover, after falling out with Chen Xing and splitting the iron wolf army, Chang Jun started his own business and developed rapidly. Now there are no less than 5 million troops in more than a dozen cities in the central part of Chen. It seems that they intend to fight against the army.


    The army led by Liang Ziduo occupied numerous cities around the holy city, but did not confront Chang Jun.


    Liang Ziduo used military carefully. Now the state of Chen was almost completely in the hands of the expeditionary army and the Taiping mansion in the East. Of course, Liang Ziduo knew that Taiping mansion was also the second battlefield of Chen state built by Fang Hao, the patron god.


    Therefore, the millions of troops led by Liang Ziduo did not intend to confront Chang Jun at all. Chang Jun''s army had been protected by the Taiping government and the rest of the expeditionary army. In the central region, they could not rush out or retreat. Sooner or later, they would be defeated.


    At this time, Fang Hao just came back from the East, and under the leadership of Xue Wudi in the East, Daliang withdrew completely.


    On the one hand, Xue Wudi was not only an imperial animal master, but also an all-round talent in the battlefield. The army of Daliang was defeated many times.


    Of course, the main reason for the retreat was that bujishan defeated him and retired to bafangcheng. He did not intend to compete with Fang Hao for a male or female.


    Even Chen Taifeng, Chen Taifeng, Chen Taiji''s brother, and more than 30 life and death situations all died in Fang Hao''s side.


    When Daliang got the news, he almost began to withdraw. Now, qinglongguan is occupied by Xue Wudi. The tiger looks at the East, which makes Daliang feel extremely dangerous. All the retreating troops are in a defensive state at the border. It seems that they are afraid that Fang Hao''s army will invade the territory of Daliang with the power of victory.


    However, Fang Hao knew that the danger of rash advance was that he had just captured the state of Chen, and that he needed to be stable in order to plot against the East.


    Fang Hao has come to Liang Ziduo''s Zhongjun camp. Liang Ziduo, Cheng Hu and other generals split the two sides.


    Fang Hao sat on the throne, and Liang Ziduo personally presented a letter.


    "General, this is sent by the iron wolf regiment to the general. The last general knows that general an is coming, so he will wait for the general to give it to the general at this time."


    "When did it arrive?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "Just yesterday." Liang Ziduo stood in silence.


    Fang Hao opened it and gave it to Shen Yutang.


    Now Shen Yutang and Wei Huang, like Fang Hao''s right-hand men, have been following Fang Hao''s north-south run.After seeing it, Shen Yutang read it out.


    "I know that I am not the opponent of general Fang. I am willing to lead 5.6 million troops to surrender. If the general is willing to surrender, please come to our army in person and agree to surrender." Shen Yutang read it out.


    Fang Hao took a look at Liang Ziduo: "have you seen the content?"


    "At the end of the day, I have to report such a great event to the general in person." Liang Ziduo arch hand road.


    At the moment, the rest of the generals expressed their opinions, and Cheng Hu said in a slight anger: "his iron wolf army, seeing that the situation is gone, now know that they have surrendered? Moreover, there is no sincerity at all. The general, at the end of the day, feels that Chang JUNHE and Yigan will come to our barracks to surrender with their own conceited hands. This is the sincerity


    "Yes, you even want to go to their barracks. Maybe there''s a trick in it, and a dog jumps over the wall!" A general is full of vigor.


    Wei Huang also nodded his head and said, "now we don''t need to take risks. The people of the devil gate are always insidious and cunning. Maybe they really ambush."


    Shen Yutang looks calm. After listening to Wei Huang''s words, he nods slightly. Obviously, he also has this idea.


    Fang Hao said: "it''s OK. I''ll tell the iron wolf army that I''ll go tomorrow morning and let them receive the whole army."


    "But..."


    "No, but if you don''t dare to do that, I''m afraid of them." Fang Hao is majestic.


    Then Fang Hao said: "now there are only a few million of them left. They are still fighting in a desperate situation. It is inevitable to win by force, but casualties are inevitable. If we can win it without bloodshed, it will be the best."


    Although the generals did not agree with him, no one dared to object to what Fang Hao said. Now, Fang Hao''s majesty has reached a height of terror. In a few months, he will eat up a huge state of Chen, and create a great achievement that Qi has never had in hundreds of years. It can be called an unparalleled feat and unparalleled dignity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    At present, the only iron wolf army in the territory of Chen state is led by Chang Jun, and part of the iron wolf army led by Chen Xing has already been broken up.


    Under the leadership of Chang Jun, this army has grown stronger and stronger. Moreover, the military discipline is strict, and there is no looseness at all.


    At the moment, in the Chinese army camp, a middle-aged man in white and a man in black are sitting in the camp.


    It''s the ghost king and the wind king of the demon gate.


    And Chang Jun, who was dressed in general''s armor, stood by.


    The wind king frowned and said, "the uninhibited mountain retreated on its own, and was not willing to meet with Fang Hao, which was puzzling."


    The appearance of the ghost king, it seems that no one can see clearly, as if the whole is wrapped by a black gas, which makes people feel gloomy and terrifying.


    His voice was a little dry and hoarse: "this is really beyond our expectation. What I am worried about now is whether Fang Hao, who is now powerful, will accept our surrender."


    The wind king sighed: "if I were Fang Hao, I''m afraid I won''t agree. Besides the Chen family, who doesn''t want to kill us all?"


    "Chen? Well, it''s not just using it! " The ghost king said coldly.


    Then, the wind king looked at Chang Jun, the long and handsome demon, and frowned: "Chang Jun, if Fang Hao doesn''t accept it, how many% of you are sure to rush out?"


    "Your Highness, there is no chance at all."


    "What about us at the holy gate?" The wind king looked serious.


    "It''s hard." Chang Jun spits out two words.


    "Why?" The wind king did not understand.


    "Now, their opponents are only our millions of troops. We are completely surrounded by spies, and we have no escape from the sky and the earth. What''s more, they have a huge team of flying animals and the support of flying animals from the imperial beast gate. We can''t escape. Besides, Fang Hao has Phoenix, which is more rapid. Not long ago, Chen Taifeng of the Chen family passed on the legend Fang Hao caught up with Yuan Shen and killed him. The speed of Yuan Shen was very fast, but he was still caught up with him. It shows how fast Fang Hao''s Phoenix is. " Chang Jun looks cold.


    The atmosphere in the camp was suddenly suppressed.


    All of a sudden, the ghost king said in a deep voice: "if Fang Hao doesn''t agree, it''s just a bloody fight. Prepare to go."


    "Yes, master." Chang Jun bows his head.


    But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard someone shouting outside: "newspaper The guardian God of Qi has appeared outside the camp


    This sentence, instantly let the camp people are silent.


    But a moment later, the wind king''s eyes flashed: "go, let''s go out to meet."


    The king of wind and the king of ghosts walked in front, and Chang Jun walked behind, looking at the huge and incomparable beast in the far distance, as well as a team of people and horses around the strange beast.


    Chang Jun eyes some inexplicable, Chang Jun, suddenly pinched his fist, seems to be a little angry, or angry!


    Fang Hao sat on his white hair head and watched a group of men and horses galloping in the distance, and the dust and smoke were rolling.


    But no one weapons together, aiming at them, naturally shows an attitude and choice.


    Next, Wei Huang and Shen Yutang sat on their horses and saw a group of people coming from afar. They looked at each other and saw a killing in each other''s eyes.


    It has become a deep-rooted idea of Jiuzhou''s big rivers and lakes sects that everyone should be punished.


    In addition to enslaving human beings, they are very evil. The most important thing is that the heavenly holy emperor of Kyushu was unified because of the magic gate, so it fell apart. For thousands of years, human beings fought against each other endlessly and lost their lives.


    All of a sudden, Shen Yutang looked up at Fang Hao on his head and said, "Your Highness, they are magic doors."


    Fang Hao looked at the people who were coming at a gallop and looked calm: "Lao Shen, I know what you mean. There is no need to say more."


    "Yes, your highness!" Shen Yutang sighed. Before he came, Shen Yutang and other people from Jiuyang cult, xuesha sect, yuemon and Qi military alliance suggested that the rest of the people could be let go, but the people of the demon sect must be put to death.


    However, some of the original evil leaders, as well as the generals, didn''t care much about the evil gate.


    It is needless to say that the evil leaders have more evil feelings towards the state of Qi and the state of Chen than they do to the demons.


    Because most of the evil leaders were forced by the state of Chen and Qi and had to go to the evil leader.


    The king of the wind and the ghost King led ten horses to the white hair.


    Compared with the huge body of white hair, the magic gate and his party are extremely small.


    The wind king and ghost king, with Chang Jun and others, quickly dismounted, kneeling on one knee to Fang Hao, who was standing on top of his white hair, and respectfully called out, "see your highness, the king of protecting the country!"


    In an instant, the white hair, who was lying on his stomach, actually stood up all the time with his head raised higher. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of being worshipped by others, and even made a loud fart


    Fang Hao looked down at the man of the demon gate and said calmly, "really surrender?"The wind king said in a deep voice: "we are really willing to surrender."


    "Would you like to live in your family?" Fang Hao spoke coldly.


    Feng wangdun''s face was a little grim. He raised his head and said, "we only talk about things between us and your highness. It has nothing to do with the clan."


    "It doesn''t matter? You are evil. You don''t want to die. How can general Ben believe you? " Fang Hao''s eyes were cold.


    The king of the wind seemed to have been asked and could not speak. As for the king of ghosts, he had nothing to say, because the clan gate was indeed a mountain in front of them, and they could not rebel against it.


    But at this time, Chang Jun suddenly stood up and raised the extremely beautiful face that Fang Hao regarded as the face of a demon. Although his voice was hoarse and shrill, he arched his hand and said, "as long as it is not pointed out by your Highness''s military front and attacking our holy gate, I, Chang Jun and these hundreds of thousands of officers and men are willing to fight for your highness!"


    At the moment, the wind king''s face was stagnant, and then he said in a deep voice: "Chang Jun is right. As long as we don''t attack our holy gate, we are willing to fight for your highness in all directions."


    Obviously, Fang Hao didn''t expect Chang Jun, the suspect, to say such a compromise, but also very practical.


    Few people know where the headquarters of the magic gate is. Naturally, there is no saying of attacking the devil gate.


    But this Chang Jun actually said that he was willing to fight for him in the world, but in an instant, Fang Hao was impressed.


    Looking at the serious look on the face of the demon, Fang Hao frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about the reliability of the words of the demons.


    Since you have a chance to speak, I will give you a chance


    The magic gate and his party got up in an instant, and then went to the camp of the tilang army.


    Fang Hao was standing on Baimao''s head, wearing the king''s robe of the king of the protector of the Kingdom, and carrying his hands on his back. When Baimao was walking around, Fang Hao was hunting like a king in the world.


    Where he passed by, Chang Jun yelled in a deep voice: "the king of the protection of the Kingdom has arrived!"


    At the place where Fang Hao and his party passed, countless soldiers of the iron wolf army knelt down on their knees, shouting: "see your highness..."


    Tens of thousands of people yelled together, and their voices shook the sky. The camp, which lasted more than ten miles, lasted for a quarter of an hour before they came to the central camp of the iron wolf Corps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Fang Hao comes down from Baimao''s head. Fang Hao tells Baimao to wait at the gate of the camp.


    Now Baimao is extremely obedient. He lies down directly at the gate of the camp. Everyone who enters the camp must pass by Baimao''s eyes. Such a fierce and terrifying beast that ordinary people pass in front of this guy may arouse fear from the depths of his soul.


    Sitting in the camp, Fang Hao confirmed that the other side did not have any ambush.


    Shen Yutang and Wei Huang are standing behind him from left to right. Fang Hao sits directly on the handsome position and looks at the three people standing in front of him.


    Even if Fang Hao''s current cultivation, it is difficult to see the appearance of the ghost king. It seems that there will always be a layer of black fog on the ghost King''s face, which makes people can''t see clearly his appearance.


    The ghost King seemed to see Fang Hao staring at him. The ghost King instantly clasped his fist and knelt on one knee: "Your Highness, you have offended me so much. Please forgive me."


    "If my general wants to start a teacher and investigate the crime, it''s not me who came here. Since I''m willing to surrender, I''ve agreed. I''ll take no responsibility for the past things. But if I know that you''re not right in the future, don''t blame me for turning over my face and being merciless!" Fang Hao looks cold and has a majestic majesty.


    The wind king and the ghost King both felt frightened. There was another important reason why they chose to surrender. That is, Fang Hao, who was chased and killed by them in a short period of time, even a master suspected of the peak of xuanjing in Buji mountain died in Fang Hao''s hands.


    Moreover, various news shows that it is easy for Fang Hao to kill life and death. For example, Fang Hao, the treasure of the uninhibited mountain, was defeated by Fang Hao alone.


    For such a frightening person, the king of wind and the king of ghost stood in front of Fang Hao. They felt helpless and nervous. At the same time, they could not help being nervous. After all, the extremely young man in front of him could crush them at any time.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, the three arched their hands and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. We sincerely submit."


    "Wei Huang, you hand over with them and record the personnel information." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "Yes, your highness!" Wei Huang nods and looks at Chang Jun.


    Chang Jun knew what Wei Huang meant. Wei Huang bowed his hand and said, "Lord Wei, please."


    "Please!"


    Wei Huang and Chang Jun go out.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at Xiang Feng Wang and GUI Wang seriously and said calmly: "you are in the territory of Chen state. There should be many people from the devil gate, right?"


    The ghost king and the wind king looked at each other, and then the wind king said with a bitter smile, "Your Highness, we have some friendship with the Chen family, so we have many disciples in the holy gate here."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "I have only two conditions. One is to carry out the general''s military orders unconditionally. Second, I will not persecute any civilian. I will send some other people to take over the command of the iron wolf army. Do you have any objection?"


    The wind king''s face was awe inspiring, but then he thought about it. He looked solemn and said, "it''s up to your highness to make the decision."


    "That''s all right, Fengyuan. I ask you, what kind of friendship do you have with the Chen family?" Fang Hao looks at Xiang Feng Wang and looks at the man''s expression.


    As for the ghost king, Fang Hao didn''t bother to see it, not because of his disdain, but because he couldn''t see the ghost King''s face clearly. He could also observe the expression of a fart.


    The wind king did not conceal: "five hundred years ago, there was an elder in our holy gate, who had a close relationship with Chen Taiji, the great ancestor of the Chen family. Therefore, our holy gate has always had contact with the Chen family."


    "Well, sometimes the Chen Clan and some sects, such as the seven kill sect, send some disciples to the lower world to clean up the dust. You don''t join the demon sect?" A cold light flashed through Fang Hao''s eyes.


    The wind king was surprised and said, "is there such a thing?"


    "You don''t know?" It was Fang Hao''s turn to be surprised.


    "I really don''t know. I''ve been in the palace of the state of Chen for some years, and I haven''t heard of it. As for our holy gate, it should not be." The wind king shakes his head.


    The ghost king, who had not spoken for a long time, said: "I know that the Chen family once invited our holy gate to participate in it. However, the people of our holy gate did not care to embarrass the mundane world like the lower world. This place is called the abandoned place, which is the place of our exile. There are few martial arts men. The Chen people still go down to kill people We in the holy gate despise the practices of the Chen people. "


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. This is actually what he wanted to know. If the demons were involved, Fang Hao would kill the people of the demon sect even if he took over the millions of troops afterwards.


    But now, Fang Hao is laughing and hungry: "OK, you are ready to follow the general into the holy city."


    The wind king and ghost king bowed their heads and then retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial palace of the mausoleum of the state of Qi, the residence of Mr. Zhou, several golden sword guards who returned from the state of Chen stepped out of it.


    When Mr. Zhou came out, his face was extremely gloomy and even ugly. The emperor asked him to send one of the bottom cards of the palace, the golden sword guard, to assist Fang Hao.The emperor''s life was hard to do, so Mr. Zhou had to send them. However, in addition to assisting Fang Hao, Mr. Zhou also asked these golden sword guards to shoulder another task.


    That is to observe Fang Hao''s words and deeds, as well as the actions, words and deeds of all kinds of people under Fang Hao''s hands.


    When Fancheng defeated the uninhibited mountain, the golden sword guards sent back the news. Just now Mr. Zhou got the secret letter sent by the golden sword guard.


    After watching it, Mr. Zhou can''t wait to go out and go straight to the emperor''s study.


    But soon after Mr. Zhou handed over his superstition to Meng Zheng, Meng Zheng looked at it and said with a smile, "look at the God King, and think about us all. Those martial men in the Jianghu never respect our imperial court. Now there are divine kings in charge. Aren''t these swordsmen working for Qi? What the king said is to fight for him, that is to fight for Daqi. It''s not bad, ha ha... "


    Meng Zheng laughed happily, and then suddenly turned to look at Mr. Zhou: "Mr. Zhou, I have said many times. Don''t make such small moves. Do you still regard my words as one thing?"


    Mr. Zhou''s face changed slightly, and he felt MENGZHENG''s anger. Mr. Zhou lost his hand and said, "the emperor forgive me."


    "If you know how to forgive me, don''t do these meaningless things again. If you have another time, you will not be easy to forgive me!" Meng Zheng is now the emperor of liberty. Mr. Zhou''s face turned white.


    "Yes, I know the crime." Mr. Zhou bowed his head, his voice full of bitterness, and his eyes were filled with endless disappointment.


    Seeing that Mr. Zhou had a good attitude in confessing his guilt, Meng Zheng did not care about it. Then he laughed again: "the king of God has reached the foot of the holy city and sent back the war report. Please go to the state of Chen, enter the holy city and announce the destruction of the state of Chen. We are prosperous! Ha ha I''m sure I didn''t mistake people. Fang Hao is definitely a rare talent in a thousand years. It''s not extravagant for us to unify Kyushu. "


    With these words, Meng Zheng looked at the sky through the window. The sky was as wide as the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    The emperor MENGZHENG looked up at the sky, while Mr. Zhou looked at the figure of MENGZHENG with a slightly lonely look.


    When Mr. Zhou heard Meng Zheng''s words, his face suddenly changed: "Your Majesty must not go to the holy city!"


    Meng Zheng frowned: "why?"


    Mr. Zhou thought of MENGZHENG''s consistent attitude, and Mr. Zhou''s face was su: "Your Majesty is the king of Wancheng. You are the well-being of hundreds of millions of people in the world. You can''t be without a king for a day."


    "What''s wrong? Since the king of God took the kingdom of Chen, now it is the territory of Qi. In addition, I have decided to move the capital to the holy city, which is closer to the central part of Kyushu. I have decided." Meng zhenglengsu road.


    "But..."


    "No, but Mr. Zhou, go and prepare it." Meng Zheng said seriously.


    Originally MENGZHENG thought that Mr. Zhou must take orders to leave, but Mr. Zhou knelt directly on the ground: "for the sake of the safety of the whole nation, I will never let your majesty go to the holy city."


    "Why, sir, this week? That''s the first city that I''ve ever had. If I don''t go, do you want people all over the world to know that I don''t have a grand plan? Or do you want people all over the world to know that I am greedy for life and afraid of death? " The face was solemn.


    "Nothing is as important as your Majesty''s safety. I will remonstrate with you." Zhou Zheng knelt down on the ground directly, even on the ground!


    Meng Zheng was furious, pointing to Zhou Zheng and shaking his hands slightly. He immediately shook his sleeve and left the study!


    Soon after, Meng Zheng announced that he would go to the holy city. He was obstructed by numerous ministers, and all of them did not agree.


    Looking at the Manchurian court kneeling down on the ground, MENGZHENG was very angry, very angry, and directly withdrew from the court.


    Meng Zheng, a man, walked deep in the palace until he came to a small hall which looked very ordinary.


    He went to the door, knelt on the ground, and called out to the inside: "grandfather, Fang Hao, the God King of the country, has beaten down the state of Chen. He has forced Buji mountain to become a whole family and no longer fight with me. The king of God asked me to go to the holy city, but the ministers refused to let me go. I really don''t understand where there is danger."


    After a long time, there was no sound in the hall.


    Meng Zheng went on: "as a descendant of the Ji family, I always think about how to restore the glory of the Ji family and my great wish for the unification of Kyushu, so that the world is stable and the people are in good health. As a royal family, my grandson has been looking at the world. Even my grandson wants to go to battle with leather armour and unify Jiuzhou. But my grandson is the emperor, and I will lose a lot when I am an emperor The emperor is doomed to be lonely, can''t have friends, can''t be childish, because can''t believe any and a person! I don''t understand. Being an emperor is not a human being? Why can''t you have it? Grandfather, please help your grandson


    Meng Zheng had been kneeling on the ground, but his back was very straight, as if his back could never be bent.


    Finally, the door opened, and an old man with gray hair stood at the door. He looked at Meng Zheng calmly and said, "come in."


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    After the door closed, I didn''t know what the two brothers and grandsons had said in it. They only knew that after they came out, Meng Zheng no longer insisted.


    Fang Hao, who is in the military camp outside the holy city, is waiting for the army to be conquered. Taiping mansion also has representatives of various sects gathering outside the holy city, because Fang Hao asked these people to enter the holy city with him.


    In the expedition army, Liang Ziduo''s army and the iron wolf army were all Chen soldiers outside the holy city. Intentionally or unintentionally, some of them were guarding against the iron wolf army.


    Of course, this is not the meaning of Fang Hao, but the people under Fang Hao naturally want to go to these places.


    In addition, the other leading generals of the expedition army, tuba of the Fang family army, Wang Ben, Wang Xiaodong, Yang Shu, Qingmiao Wait for the generals to come.


    However, when these people arrived at the gate of the holy city for two days, Fang Hao did not take Dai Lin to enter the city for them. This made the countless people who followed Fang Hao to fight against the mountains and rivers feel strange. At the same time, the people in the holy city were more and more nervous, especially those noble families in the holy city. It was like a knife hanging on their heads, but they didn''t know whether it would fall down.


    At this time, Fang Hao was sleeping in a camp. Now Chen has completely grasped it, and Fang Hao is relaxed.


    However, in the past two days, many people came to Fang Hao for advice, which made him uncomfortable to rest. So today, Fang Hao directly guarded the door of Baimao and Huofeng, and no one wanted to come in.


    However, Fang Hao, who had just fallen asleep, was still woken up. There was a roar of white hair coming from the outside. At the same time, there was also a voice of forbearance and loud shouting.


    "Poplar, please see your highness


    "The emperor will see his royal highness in the morning."


    "All the generals of the Fang family army asked to see his highness."


    "Xuesha Gate Branch helmsman zhongtianxiao, elder Lu Feng, Chu Jingyun ask to see his royal highness."


    "Xue Xian, Royal beast gate, please see the God King."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost all of Fang Hao''s men with weight stood outside the door.


    Fang Hao sat up and stood respectfully in front of him.


    "Tell them to go back. If the emperor doesn''t arrive, he can''t go to the city."Fang Hao said to the goddess officer.


    "Yes, your highness." The goddess officer turned and went outside the camp.


    Fang Hao sighed: "MENGZHENG, when Emperor Laozi has no interest, this is the first person of Qi who came to the capital of Chen state. I left it to you. Don''t waste Lao Tzu''s good intentions."


    The goddess officer came back again and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, if you don''t see your highness, you won''t go."


    "Then let them stand." Fang Hao took a sip of tea from the goddess.


    Then, the goddess official eyes some inexplicable way: "Your Highness, why don''t you see them?"


    "What do you see them for? Listen to them tell me that I don''t have to wait for the emperor and let me go to the city first Fang Hao shook his head.


    "Why can''t your highness enter the city? Such a large state of Chen was fought down by his highness. Disciple, your Highness''s advanced city is beyond reproach. " The goddess''s face was serious and her eyes were clean.


    "You''re not afraid of me?" Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile.


    "Why fear your highness?" The goddess officer was surprised.


    "Many deities like you don''t mean that I am an emissary and can''t be easily offended?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "I didn''t offend his highness. Besides, I didn''t think that he was frightening." The goddess shook her head and said it seriously.


    Looking at the crystal clear eyes of the goddess officer, Fang Hao suddenly said, "that''s what you didn''t see when I killed."


    "I have seen that your Highness has killed many enemies, but he will not kill his own people." The goddess official smiles.


    Shen Yutang got this female deity. She said she would take care of Fang Hao''s daily life, wash clothes, serve tea and give water.


    In the past, he said that he would send them, but Fang Hao refused directly. In general, except for the soldiers, no woman can appear in the barracks. This is a big taboo in the army, which is detrimental to the morale of the army.


    If there are other women in the army, they will make the generals feel that they are greedy for pleasure. Fang Hao naturally does not want to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Whether in the lower bound or here, Fang Hao has always been the style of work. Since it is a battlefield, he should try his best to be the same as ordinary soldiers.


    Of course, the battlefield is different, such as Qingmiao, Wenxiao or Xue Xian.


    However, after the end of the war, the uninhibited mountain became self appointed, the iron wolf army surrendered, and there were only sporadic fires in the territory of Chen.


    So Shen Yutang sent it again.


    Fang Hao still refused, but Shen Yutang and Wei Huang had to deal with some affairs of the Jiuyang cult. This woman named Xiao Qi became the contact person between Fang Hao and Shen Yutang Wei Huang. What she had to do was to ask for it.


    However, this little Qi was carefully selected by Shen Yutang. She was quite beautiful and pure. She did not seem to know anything about the world. She was extremely gentle. When she laughed, she could be regarded as a great country.


    Fang Hao was clear about Shen Yutang''s old man''s intention, but he didn''t point it out.


    At the moment, Fang Hao suddenly turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Shen Yutang and Wei Huang have not explained some words and asked you to convey them to me?"


    Xiao Qi shook her head in doubt: "the vice leader and the temple master didn''t let me answer anything, just let the disciples take good care of the God''s highness."


    "No?" This was a surprise to Fang Hao.


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile: "no matter what, give me a good look, no one can come in, I still sleep for a while!"


    When a lot of generals come to the city, they ask why they want to go to the city!


    Outside, Lu Feng on the side of the eyebrows a little red black skirt woman said: "Wen Xiao, or you go in, Fang Hao will meet you."


    Wen Xiao shook his head: "master, he said that no one will see me, nor will he see me."


    "You Lu Feng sighed: "Fang Hao said no one was seen, but there was a beautiful woman in his camp. Anyone? She''s not a human being? "


    "That''s his maid, of course not a normal person." Wen Xiao said with a bitter smile.


    Lu Feng suddenly showed some hatred for iron but not steel, and frowned: "Wen Xiao, you are not ordinary people. You and Fang Hao are destined to be unusual. If you go, he will surely see you. No matter how you say, you are also engaged."


    Suddenly, a group of fast horses came flying.


    "Your Highness, the imperial court sends the letter!" he cried


    In an instant, a crowd got out of the way, and the messenger stopped at the gate of the camp.


    At the same time, acting as Fang Hao''s maid, Xiao Qi came out and said, "the general will let you in."


    The herald suddenly took a look at the fierce white hair, and then he entered the camp.


    When Fang Hao saw MENGZHENG''s written reply, he was silent for a while, and then said to Xiao Qi, "let all the people outside come in."


    Meng Zheng''s letter is very simple. Let Fang Hao, the Plenipotentiary of Daqi and MENGZHENG, declare the ownership of the state of Chen.


    That is to say, Meng Zheng is not coming, and Fang Hao frowns. When he went on a war, Fang Hao said to Meng Zheng that the celebration banquet should be placed in the holy city of the state of Chen.


    Put down the letter, sighed: "there are always some people who always guess others with the greatest malice, which is inevitable in ancient and modern times."


    A group of people came in and stood slowly in the hall. All the generals, wearing battle armour and martial arts experts of all walks of life, stood at the bottom and bowed their hands and said in the same voice: "see the general."


    Fang Hao was sitting on the bed and dressed casually: "don''t be too polite. I know what you mean. Go back and prepare for it, and enter the holy city early tomorrow morning."


    But no one left, still looking at Fang Hao, Xue Xian doubts: "what news is there in the imperial court?"


    "There''s no news. Don''t think about it. If you enter the holy city tomorrow, I will hold a celebration banquet in the palace." Fang Hao stood up with a cold look.


    Originally, many people wanted to ask what they wanted to ask, but they didn''t seem willing to say more about Fang Hao''s meaning.


    And some people want to say something, but there are too many people here, and it''s not easy to open their mouth. Finally, they separate.


    In the afternoon, wearing the western region short robe that I always like to wear, I walked in the camp alone and went to see some generals and soldiers.


    Beside her was a very holy little Qi who was wearing a God''s robe.


    Just at this time, a man came riding from a distance. A few hundred meters away, the man quickly got off his horse and galloped on foot.


    This is no one else. He is Chang Jun, the former marshal of the iron wolf army, but now he is a general of the whole army temporarily.


    Chang Jun arched his hand and said, "general, there will be something important to report."


    "Say it The more you see the beauty of the woman, the more you feel when you see it, the more you think about it.


    However, he was not good enough to be seen. After all, he was a submissive general and a powerful guy.


    Chang Jun looked at the little Qi beside Fang Hao, and her pretty face was a little embarrassed.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Qi, go for a walk by yourself.""Yes, your highness!" Xiao Qi, like an ordinary woman, held her hands slightly in front of her abdomen and bowed her knees slightly.


    "Go ahead." Small Qi left, Fang Hao to Chang Jun way.


    "Yes, general." Chang Jun''s voice seemed to be intended to be hoarse. Chang Jun suddenly arched his hand and said, "the general is the only talent that the general has seen in his life. At the time of tianyinzong, the general was just an ordinary strength in the dark realm. But in a flash, it was enough for us to look up to."


    Chang Jun''s face is calm, with some inexplicable look in his eyes.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s just good luck. You can say what you have. Don''t beat around the bush."


    "Yes, at the end of the day, I will tell you frankly. When the general was surrendered to us, he asked me and our two Highnesses of the demon gate, and the Chen family sent people to sweep the lower boundary." When Chang Jun talks, a pair of actually pretty good-looking eyes stare at Fang Hao.


    However, being staring at by such a pair of good-looking eyes, Fang Hao did not feel good-looking at all, but felt uncomfortable all over.


    But what Chang Jun said was also what he was interested in. Fang Hao looked at Chang Jun: "what else do you have?"


    "I know why the general is interested in this, because the general is from the lower bound." Chang Jun talks, but his eyes are very bright at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are awe inspiring, staring at Chang Jun, he is from the lower world, people of the Chen family know, then the people of the devil gate know, it is justifiable.


    But, Chang Jun at the moment suddenly found himself saying this thing, let Fang Hao feel unusual.


    Chang Jun lowered his voice and said, "general, do you want to know what sects are involved in killing lower bound practitioners?"


    Fang Hao looks awe inspiring at Chang Jun: "you and I say these, what is the purpose?"


    Chang Jun has been slightly bowed his head, but at the moment, he suddenly looked up and looked at Fang Hao. He said: "I want to follow the general!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Looking at Chang Jun, whose face was serious and resolute in his eyes, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and frowned: "have you followed this general now?"


    Chang Jun shook his head: "the general should understand what I mean. I want to really follow the general and hope that the general will not doubt my intentions."


    This time, Fang Hao looked at Chang Jun seriously and said coldly: "reason. Chang Jun suddenly laughed. It is undeniable that this guy is more like a girl when he laughs. However, at the moment, Fang Hao is not in the mood to hate the cold.


    Chang Jun said, "if I said I just wanted to be a real saint, would you believe it?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, staring at Chang Jun for a long time, then said faintly, "who doesn''t want to?"


    "However, there are numerous generals and practitioners, but few can break through the life and death situation. Even one hundred life and death situations may not be able to break through. However, in the first World War in Guangcheng, the general gave me hope." Chang Jun''s eyes are very bright.


    Then he continued: "this time, I urged Chengfeng Wang and my master to agree to surrender to the general. If I don''t surrender, I can also have a river of blood with your army. It''s dark and dark, and I and the king of wind will surely retreat calmly."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if it is like that, you can run away?"


    Chang Jun said with a faint smile: "general, when it comes to running, we certainly can''t be as fast as your Phoenix, but we can hide it. Phoenix and my master are just ordinary life and death situations. Once they attack, they will inevitably damage the root. But you know my strength in the first battle of Guangcheng. I''m not a life and death situation. I have a strong physique, and I don''t fear damage at all. If I want to fight against you, I can be unscrupulous, your army under my sneak attack, there is no way, two or three ordinary life and death situation, can not leave me


    Speaking of this, all of a sudden, Chang Jun''s breath disappears. If Fang Hao just depends on his feeling, he can''t feel a person standing in front of him. Fang Hao''s face is dignified.


    But Chang Jun''s face was calm, and his eyes were firm and resolute: "if I want to hide, no one can catch me."


    "Yes, if that''s true, I really don''t have much to do with you, and it''s not easy to kill you."


    It is undeniable that what Chang Jun said is not exaggerated. A person who has the combat effectiveness of life and death, but is not limited by the life and death situation, such as him, is almost the nightmare of all the life and death situations.


    "So did the general believe in my sincerity?" Chang Jun looks serious.


    "How can you be sure that I can help you get to the top of the dark world?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "There is no certainty, but just a hope that the general can force the Chen people to recognize the cultivation and gather such a great momentum. Of course, these are mysterious things. The most important thing is that the general is not even afraid of thunder. Looking back at ancient and modern times, it is only those pure warriors who have cultivated a completely new treasure body a thousand years ago that can resist and have the demeanor of regarding thunder as nothing. " Chang Jun''s face showed real admiration.


    "So?" Fang Hao calmed down.


    Chang Jun instantly knelt down on the ground, and his pretty face was full of seriousness and seriousness: "please, general, teach me the method of physical training. I am willing to follow the general all my life."


    Fang Hao finally understood Chang Jun''s purpose. He took a fancy to his body refining Shenshu and concluded that he had the body refining Shenshu.


    Fang Hao was silent for a while, and said faintly, "what if I attack the devil gate?"


    For a long time, I don''t think I''ll be hoarse


    "Then I will kill your master?" Fang Hao once again.


    "I won''t promise." Chang Jun gritted his teeth and answered firmly.


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened up: "so, at that time, you will be the enemy of me?"


    Chang Jun bit his lips: "if there is a day, I have no face for the school, nor for the general, only one death to thank the world!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes become more and more bright. Although Chang Jun looks like a girl, he is very domineering in doing things. Although he covets Lao Tzu''s physical and spiritual skills, he does not forget the root of the matter. He should not be the kind of person who forgets profits and forgets righteousness.


    So, Fang Hao light mouth way: "get up, your arrangement, after tomorrow again!"


    Chang Jun''s face was immediately overjoyed and fell to the ground: "thank you, general!"


    Just now Chang Jun listened to Fang Hao''s two questions and was already frustrated. It is estimated that many people''s choices would not allow him to follow him.


    But unexpectedly, Fang Hao agreed.


    On this bearing, Chang Jun is also willing to pay homage.


    Chang Jun is still kneeling on the ground, but Fang Hao has gone far away. Chang Jun looks at Fang Hao''s back, and there is an inexplicable flash in his eyes.


    The next day, the city gate of the holy city was opened, and the remaining Chen garrison had already lost the courage to resist. They had long been eager for Fang Hao to enter the city as soon as possible. Whether it was life or death, they wanted to find something to know the result.


    After all, in this holy city, it''s hard to run away. It''s so hard to be worried.Fang Hao was wearing a royal robe and a gold crown. He saw the mirror in the bronze mirror, which was no different from that of the opera singer.


    But no matter who said, this important day, we must wear this kind of clothes, is not to lose etiquette.


    A hundred thousand people marched into the city with Fang Hao. In addition, the generals of various armies, the xuesha sect, the Jiuyang cult, the representatives of the great families and sects of the Taiping mansion, the military alliance of the state of Qi, and the Royal beast gate Wait, follow Fang Hao''s luxurious carriage.


    Pulling a cart said that Xue Xian contributed a strange animal that looked like a unicorn. It was very handsome and dignified.


    All kinds of masters followed closely and entered the city with great momentum.


    Although Fang Hao and others did not go to the city, the people of Jiuyang Shinto had already gone in. During the war, the spread speed of religion was extremely terrible. When Fang Hao and his party entered the city, all the people on both sides knelt down on the ground, shouting long live the God envoy.


    Naturally, the propaganda of Jiuyang Shinto cult only considers Fang Hao as a divine envoy, and other titles seem to be secondary.


    And the holy city of a number of dignitaries, in the holy city to kneel down to meet.


    The names of these people are different. Long live the king.


    Although some Qi generals, such as Cheng Hu and Liang Ziduo, felt that the word "long live" was a violation, it seemed normal to think that Fang Hao was equal to the emperor.


    Wei Huang, standing in front of him, took over the letter handed down by a group of dignitaries in the holy city. Of course, there were also magnificent books of the people praising Fang Hao''s achievements for thousands of years.


    These are all forms, which Fang Hao didn''t care about. These so-called high officials, that is, some of Chen''s original bureaucrats, vied for loyalty one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Fang Hao looked at these bureaucrats kneeling on the ground and praised him one by one. He said that if Fang Hao did not come, Chen would perish.


    They even talk about the Chen people as if they were blood sucking demons.


    If they were some civilians, they were almost the same, but they were all the nobles of the state of Chen. It can be said that without the Chen family, there would be no wealth of these people. But now that the wall is down, people are pushing, these people are the first to jump out and say that the Chen people are not.


    Looking at these people, Fang Hao''s eyes were very cold. The Wei Huang beside him said in a low voice: "all the property of these people has been confiscated, and they have been demoted to the common people."


    "Yes, your highness, are you going to kill it?" Wei Huang whispered.


    "There''s no need to kill them. Let them understand the sufferings of the people." Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    This is the second time for Fang Hao to come, but the artistic conception is obviously different.


    After entering the palace, Fang Hao saw that many of the previous things were gone, leaving only a very vacant building.


    However, when you enter another courtyard, it is a huge square, which is the place where Fang Hao and several other places of life and death fought. However, all the places damaged by the war at that time were all renovated, and there was no trace of the first World War on that day.


    On the square, there were about dozens of men and women in court clothes kneeling. These were eunuchs and maidens who had not escaped from the palace. These people saw Fang Hao and his party, as well as a group of fierce soldiers. One of them turned pale and trembled with fear.


    After seeing Fang Hao, his nephew fell on the ground and cried, "long live the Lord."


    Fang Hao went to a eunuch kneeling in front of him. This was the first time that Fang Hao observed eunuch closely. Although he also saw it in the palace of Daqi, he just glanced at it without paying attention.


    "What''s your name?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Lord, my little name is Ford. He is the first-class eunuch of the palace." Ford bowed and kowtowed, as if begging for mercy.


    "Afraid I''ll kill you?" Fang Hao asked lightly.


    "Please forgive us." Ford knelt down and the people behind him continued to kowtow.


    Fang Hao light way: "don''t worship, raise your head."


    "Yes, Lord." Ford raised his head, and showed a soft face, about thirty or forty, but pale and frightened.


    "I ask you, if you''re afraid I''ll kill you, why don''t you run away?" Fang Hao is really confused.


    "If we go back to the Lord, we have lived here for many years, and we have no relatives, no dependents, and we don''t know where to go." Ford said sadly.


    At the moment, Wei Huang said: "Your Highness, these people did not leave, this huge palace needs someone to clean up."


    Fang Hao understood Wei Huang''s meaning and nodded: "since there is no place to go, stay here."


    After hearing this, Ford and others were overjoyed. They kowtowed excitedly and cried, "long live the Lord."


    Fang Hao suddenly remembered something and said, "I remember that there are many precious objects in the palace, which were collected and scraped away by the Chen people?"


    Ford raised his head and said, "if you go back to the Lord, it''s not the people of the Chen family, but the commander of the imperial palace guards, who has removed all the valuable things in the palace."


    "Grass, black eat black, I beat it down, but it was moved away, Wei Huang!" Fang Hao was suddenly furious. In his opinion, it was all his. He even started to do it with a gunshot. It''s OK!


    "My subordinates are here!" Wei Huang was serious.


    "Find the commander of the forbidden guard and chase all the things back to me." Fang Hao said with a black face.


    "Yes Wei Huang immediately ordered him to go down.


    Fang Hao called out, "Ford, are you familiar with this palace?"


    "Yes, Lord. I''m familiar with it." Ford bowed his head and answered respectfully.


    "You''ll wait for me here!" Fang Hao turns around and looks at Shen Yutang. You can arrange the palace affairs and the celebration banquet.


    "Your Highness, you are..." Seeing Fang Hao''s intention to leave, Shen Yutang was in a hurry.


    "I look around the palace, don''t worry about me!" Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Shen Yutang had to answer.


    Then, Fang Hao called on Ford, with a little Qi beside him.


    On the way, Fang Hao said to Ford, "where is the Imperial Palace miraculous medicine room? Have you been removed? "


    "The pharmacy has been removed."


    Ford''s answer, let Fang Hao heart cool a lot.


    But then, Ford bowed his head and said, "Lord, the things on the surface have been removed, but there is the treasure house of the late emperor."


    "Treasure house? Grass, is the Guard commander a fool? Will the treasure house not be removed? " Fang Hao''s spirit was suddenly invigorated.


    "Lord, this treasure house needs a special key. Outsiders can''t get in at all. In the past, the former Emperor kept it in person. Later, the former Emperor was killed and disappeared." Ford was very respectful.


    "Killed by Laozi?" Fang Hao instantly remembered that it was Chen Wuxun who killed him, but it was on his head. Fang Hao did not defend himself.Ford took Fang Hao to the door of an underground treasure house deep in the palace. Looking at the heavy steel walls and the appearance of those mechanical gears, Fang Hao''s face suddenly turned green.


    There is no right way to open the pavilion.


    "Damn it, it''s so tight to do hammers!" Fang Hao looks depressed and looks at such a big treasure house, but he can''t get the things inside. Fang Hao''s mood is not beautiful.


    As a result, I could not find any other way. Although Ford is an old man in the palace, he has no way.


    However, it is precisely in this way that they are not empty.


    Fang Hao walked around in a gray mood. The palace was too big to walk too much.


    Along the way, I heard Ford talk a lot about the palace.


    Some time ago, a small group of the Chen royal family left with the royal family members and the concubines and family members in the imperial palace. Fang Hao didn''t embarrass them and let them go to bafangcheng.


    Although Fang Hao killed countless people, he was still not good at dealing with old and weak women and children.


    It is also learned that since the death of the previous emperor, the palace has been in disorder. Some princes of the state of Chen have been in trouble one after another. If they want to be emperor, the palace is not under control.


    While Fang Hao was wandering around the palace, Shen Yutang and Yang Shu were busy.


    In order to hold a big banquet in the palace, countless soldiers with knives came in to help decorate it, and the deserted palace immediately became lively.


    Little Qi has been following Fang Hao''s side, did not talk much, but when the three people stopped to rest in a palace, Xiaoqi suddenly said: "Your Highness, what position should the palace be in the future?"


    "Where? The palace is the palace. Where else can it be? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "How can a country have two palaces? Is the emperor suspicious of the king if he does not come? " Little Qi sighed.


    "Don''t you guess!" Fang Hao sat on a chair, but frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Little Qi looked at Fang Hao''s expression and said calmly, "Your Highness, if the emperor doesn''t come, how can we reward him for his merits?"


    "Naturally, some people come to reward me. Have you read the letter the emperor wrote to me?" Fang Hao gave little Qi a look.


    Little Qi looked at Fang Hao wrongly: "Your Highness, your letter is thrown on the bed, I am not peeping."


    After saying that, little Qi inexplicably said: "Your Highness, your report for the reward of the big guy has also been sent back, but there is no reply. It is certain that it is not allowed. Don''t you worry, what if you have promised things can''t be done?"


    Xiao Qi''s words did say something about Fang Hao''s worries, but she said with a smile: "for such a big event, we must send an imperial envoy to reward him. It''s not so easy. After all, there are procedures for the Marquis to pay homage to the prime minister and the reward to the king."


    "Your Highness, don''t think about the good. You are the king of protecting the country. In theory, you are equal to the emperor. You can deal with this reward directly. Moreover, you are on the battlefield. You know more about who has done a lot of credit. But the emperor is not free and easy. If not, the emperor regrets that he has given you too much title and too much power. He wants to take back one Some go back. I guess it is that some princes and ministers of Daqi obstructed it. Since ancient times, there has been no two days and no two kings. "


    Xiao Qi is very strange today. She said a lot of things.


    Fang Hao frowned, but said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. Jiuyang Shinto must be a national religion. I will fight for the big guy."


    "Well, your highness, don''t you know what we want now? In addition to the generals and evil leaders of the original Daqi, we, Jiuyang, xuesha, yuhumen, a group of powerful families and nobles of Taiping mansion, and 18 sects... " Little Qi said here, but did not go on.


    Because Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp at the moment, staring at her. Although Xiaoqi didn''t speak, she didn''t have any fear. Her expression was very calm. On a juelian face, her eyes were still as clear as a Wang Qingquan, without any impurities.


    "Did Shen Yutang ask you to tell me that?" Fang Hao''s light way.


    "Your Highness It''s just pretending to be stupid. You know it in your heart, but you just don''t think about it. " At the moment, little Qi is not a maid at all, but like a friend of Fang Hao.


    Because in Fang Hao''s heart, the bone has always despised the concept of superiority and inferiority. Naturally, he has never been a servant of Xiaoqi. He has always been very casual.


    Of course, this is certainly not the main reason why Xiao Qi dare to speak.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, just looked at Xiao Qi.


    Xiaoqi was not afraid. She continued: "we Jiuyang shinjiao helps you and worship you as a god envoy to the whole world. It''s not to make you become a prince of a country. The blood evil gate marries you. It''s not to let Dan Tai Wen Xiao become a princess, nor to form an alliance with a prince. The Royal beast gate is more simple. They want to rush out of the river and make the Royal beast gate resplendent again. Do you think that most of the sects are Do you really want to help your highness and open up a new land for Qi


    Speaking of this, little Qi looked at one side of the standing Ford, Ford suddenly understood, quickly ran out, also closed the door.


    Then he went on: "the Gongye family of Taiping mansion, three big tycoons, eighteen and third class sects, are involved with you. But I heard that your highness promised to give Gongye Changming a position as a prince. What is the prince? With real power and false name, your highness, do you think that Gongye Changming is taking great risks, is it just to seek a false title for the family


    Said here, little Qi but some frown: "Your Highness, why don''t you say a word?"


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "I''m looking at how much you have to say."


    "At the end of the day, do you think we''re all selfish? That is to say, the most straightforward and simple one. Is it enough to win a state of Chen? Isn''t it the wish of a hero all his life


    Little Qi''s expression gradually became serious: "Your Highness, don''t you want to unify Kyushu, build the merits of the world, let the world be unified, there will be no war again, and the people of the world will live a peaceful life? Although this war didn''t last long, it did harm to ordinary people, your highness. In front of the war, human life is like grass root! "


    Fang Hao''s eyes are a little bright, looking at Xiaoqi''s face, but it is full of seriousness, and even a bit solemn.


    Finally, Fang Hao said: "I really hope that the world will be unified, but what you want me to do will only make the war on the land which has just ended. I have destroyed the state of Chen, and I have to turn back and destroy the state of Qi?"


    "If we want to unify the world, we have to go through countless battles, killing and death, but we are striving for peace and harmony in the future. For example, there are wars everywhere in Kyushu, and the people of criminal leaders are helpless and miserable. There are many places in Kyushu that need someone to rescue them and lead them out of their pain. "


    Xiaoqi looks more and more solemn: "in fact, our Jiuyang cult is quite a national religion, but we also hope that there will be no war in the world, and everyone can be in good health. This is the ultimate dream of Jiuyang Shinto."


    "You are the best lobbyist, but I am not a man of injustice. Meng Zheng and I are friends. I have never betrayed my friend''s style." Fang Hao cut the railway.Little Qi looks slightly stagnant, wry smile way: "Your Highness, you are in a high position, can''t you see through it?"


    "See through? I can''t see through a lot of things in my life, and there''s no need to see through them. I''ve seen through them. I''m cold and heartless. Is that a person? "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao laughed: "of course, there is the most important reason, I don''t want to be emperor!"


    At this moment, little Qi understood why she said so much and Fang Hao was indifferent. She said with a wry smile: "why? Is it not a man''s desire to be a gentleman when he comes to the world


    "What I pursue, what I yearn for..." Fang Hao didn''t go on, but he said the answer in his heart. His root is in the lower bound, maybe here, just a passer-by.


    Little Qi some distress, sighed: "Your Highness is the pursuit of the ethereal infinite martial Road peak?"


    "No, but I tell you, I don''t have much ambition in the world. Lao Tzu is not the kind of sage who is dedicated to serving the people. In fact, I am a person who can''t give up family affection, brotherhood and affection. The Chen family has a grudge against Laozi in a strict sense, so I want to destroy Chen state. In the future, if people don''t attack me, I will not commit crimes!" Fang Hao stood up and went outside.


    Standing at the door, Fang Hao didn''t look back and said, "although I don''t have a high ambition, I''m still a man who stands up to heaven and makes his word. What I promise will definitely be done."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    With that, Fang Hao went to the distance. At the moment, Fang Hao frowned slightly, but the little Qi behind him didn''t catch up. He was really not simple. He could see everything thoroughly. If he said that this woman was just an ordinary goddess official of Jiuyang God cult, he would not believe anything.


    However, Fang Hao did have some worries, that is, if Meng Zheng did not agree to those rewards, he would not be able to force the palace?


    After Fang Hao left, Xiaoqi didn''t leave, but soon, an old man, a man who looked about thirty years old, came in.


    After the door was closed, they knelt down to the beautiful woman named Xiao Qi.


    At the moment of the small Qi, look calm, light red lips, tone indifferent way: "get up."


    "Yes, it is. Has persuasion succeeded?" The old man couldn''t wait to ask.


    If Fang Hao was here, he would be shocked, because the old man was Shen Yutang, the deputy leader of Jiuyang Shinto.


    And the man in his thirties is just one of the temples of Jiuyang Shinto.


    Little Qi frowned and said, "Fang Hao still doesn''t agree. I''m really thirsty for words. The boy still doesn''t agree. I really don''t know where the momentum of this boy comes from on weekdays."


    Shen Yutang old face a gloomy: "this is not easy to do."


    Wei Huang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it''s not sure. You can see the news from Lingcheng."


    Said, took out a piece of paper, hands to small Qi.


    When Xiaoqi looked at it, her eyes were bright and bright, showing a happy color: "it''s really great. Heaven helps me to complete this unworldly feat of Jiuyang deity."


    "What''s the news?" Shen Yutang said in surprise


    Xiaoqi handed it to Shen Yutang. When Shen Yutang saw it, the wrinkles on her old face expanded and she said with a smile: "since then, we just need to wait at ease."


    Little Qi''s eyes are a little far away, the tone of light said a very inexplicable words: "the wheel of reincarnation has turned, always push some people forward, now, let''s wait and see its change."


    "Yes Shen Yutang and Wei Huang nodded respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    On the court Hall of the Qi palace, they knelt down again. They all cried out, "never do it." please think twice.


    Even in the middle of the hall, there are two sentences of blood broken corpses lying on the floor, which makes people feel shocked.


    Meng Zheng, who was sitting on the throne of the emperor, was blue and trembling.


    After receiving Fang Hao''s letter of reward, he wanted to get it directly and let Fang Hao reward himself.


    But as a result, such a big decision must be deliberated by cabinet ministers. As an emperor, he has no right.


    Because the matter is too big, Fang Hao''s reward petition was listed in numerous generals'' awards, which were nothing in the eyes of cabinet ministers. Among them, those who granted kings and Marquises were even given false names and titles, and even a large area of land in the state of Chen was used as fiefs!


    Immediately, he was strongly opposed by the courtiers.


    As for MENGZHENG''s decision to let half of the land of the state of Chen as a reward to Fang Hao, the God of the state of Chen, he immediately let several loyal ministers run into the hall.


    Meng was looking at the scene of the court. His face was blue, but his eyes were suddenly lonely. Countless people wanted to be emperor, but they couldn''t even make a decision.


    Two days ago, Meng Zheng went to see his grandfather, which made him feel cold. His grandfather directly denied his decision to go to the holy city.


    All of a sudden, Meng Zheng immediately patted the table in front of him and stood up. He angrily said, "you people, you are loyal and patriotic. The king of protecting the country has expanded the territory of Qi State by half, opened the road of chasing deer to Kyushu, and established the greatest meritorious service of Daqi in the past hundreds of years. What is a small fiefdom? I can give this emperor to the God King!"


    Dream is really too angry, angry under a word, let the whole court are silent down.


    A lot of people are surprised to see stand up, full of anger on the face of correction.


    All of a sudden, someone called out, "Your Majesty, how can you say something right, your majesty, how can you be worthy of your ancestors..."


    At the beginning of someone''s life, many people will speak in an instant. The whole morning meal is just like a vegetable market.


    Meng Zheng''s face was very cold, and he could no longer restrain his anger since these days. He yelled angrily, "come here!"


    The voice was shocking. In an instant, countless warriors rushed in. Meng Zheng angrily exclaimed, "I have made up my mind. There is no need to discuss it again. Who dares not agree? There is no amnesty for killing!"


    In an instant, there was silence in the hall. Only the sound of countless swordsmen drawing swords was heard.


    Finally, the imperial edict of a reward was drawn up, but it was not handed over to the ministers selected by MENGZHENG.


    But suddenly, a gray hair, but look at the age is not very big middle-aged people came in.


    At the same time, Meng Zheng''s side, suddenly appeared two old people, both gray haired, but bearing different.


    One seems to be detached from the world, while the other is extremely cold.The middle-aged man saw Meng Zheng sitting beside the book case: "my good emperor son, father emperor, did I not teach you how to be a good emperor?"


    "Father, what are you doing?" Meng Zheng stood up in surprise and looked at Mr. Zhou and his grandfather.


    The middle-aged man who came in at the door was the emperor who had been abandoned by MENGZHENG''s grandfather and his father Xingye.


    Xingye''s eyes move away from Meng Zheng''s body and look behind him. His father, Xingye, says faintly: "father emperor, what you have done has completely angered the shenmingzong. Please don''t care about our Daqi affairs any more. You are really old."


    Meng Zheng''s grandfather did not look at his unfilial son. Instead, he looked at a middle-aged man who came with Xingye. His voice was hoarse and said, "dare you ask?"


    "The patriarch of this God clan sat down to protect the Dharma River and sail. The Lord ordered us to come and read out the Lord''s edict." The middle-aged man looked cold and looked at his grandfather.


    Meng Zheng''s grandfather''s eyes were cold: "does shenmingzong want to interfere with Qi''s national destiny?"


    Jiang Xingzhou frowned and said, "Jiqian, don''t forget that there is no shenmingzong. You Ji''s clan destroyed the clan 500 years ago, and also don''t forget how your ancestors promised us that they would always belong to the shenmingzong. Don''t you accept the order?"


    Xingye''s face is full of joy, and there is a bit of bitterness in his eyes.


    Meng Zheng''s grandfather was silent for a long time. He finally sighed silently, knelt on the ground and beat me in a deep voice: "my Jiqian will receive the legal order!"


    Jiang Xingzhou showed a smile: "that''s right. Listen to the law!"


    In an instant, Jiang Xingzhou''s face became solemn. All the people in the study knelt down, including Xingye, who just came in, and some shenmingzong people.


    Meng Zheng didn''t know what to do, but his grandfather pulled him to his knees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    At this time, Jiang Xingzhou read out: "five hundred years ago, nian''er''er and others were descended from the royal family of Tiansheng emperor. They couldn''t bear to exterminate their families and help them establish the great Qi, but they didn''t want you to hand over Daqi to others and return the throne to Ji Xingye. Ji MENGZHENG is still young and needs more training and learning. I''m very glad to hear that Qi''s army defeated the state of Chen. But it''s not the result of some people alone. It''s the result of the atmosphere. It''s also our God family that frightens the Chen family. Ji Qian. Don''t forget your origin. Otherwise, we can protect your family''s safety, and of course we can easily destroy you! "


    "Take the message!" Jiang Xingzhou gave a scroll to Ji Qian directly.


    "Get the order!" Ji Qian''s voice was hoarse.


    At that moment, Jiqian seemed to be countless years old, and his body was bent down.


    On the other side, Mr. Zhou shivered and seemed to be very excited, but he couldn''t see his face.


    Meng Zheng finally couldn''t bear it, and suddenly stood up: "presumptuous, I''m a big Qi thing, but you can''t tell me what to do!"


    Ji Qian''s face changed a little, and he wanted to scold him.


    But Jiang Xingzhou''s eyes were suddenly awed: "those who do not respect the law will be killed without mercy."


    "Wait a minute!" After Ji Qian called out, his face was suddenly gray and incomparable.


    Jiang Xingzhou hit Meng Zheng''s head with one hand. MENGZHENG''s seven holes bled instantly, all their vitality were destroyed, and the emperor of a country was instantly killed.


    "You On Ji Qian''s pale face, he was suddenly murderous. All the people loyal to the royal family pulled out their weapons and aimed at the shenmingzong group, including Xingye.


    Jiang Xingzhou''s eyes narrowed: "Jiqian, do you know the consequences?"


    Jiqian''s old eyes were red with blood: "what are the consequences of killing my descendants?"


    In the year of roar, an earth shaking war broke out in the imperial palace of the state of Qi, and nearly half of the palace was destroyed.


    Most of the royal family of Qi died in the war, and Ji Xingye took over the emperor of Qi.


    And Ji Qian, Ji MENGZHENG and countless heads were hung on the tower to warn the world.


    At the moment, an old man, standing under the tower, in the crowd, looking at the dozens of heads hanging on the tower.


    Suddenly, some sad old man said to himself: "old friend, old friend, reincarnation is destruction!"


    Said, the old man did not see how to step, has appeared outside the city gate, a step seems to be able to span hundreds of meters, a few trance, has lost track.


    Chen fortress, Qingmiao has been guarding the fortress, but the eldest in his heart is not willing to. Because the holy city is holding a celebration banquet, Fang Hao''s son of a bitch refuses to let her go. It really makes Qingmiao''s teeth itch.


    However, just at this time, the evil leader there, a large army of thousands of people, quickly rushed to the fort.


    The gate of the fortress has been wide open these days, and this group of men and horses rushed in unimpeded.


    Qingmiao received the news and immediately stopped this group of people.


    The leader of a general, Lengsu staring at the young seedlings, suddenly cold drink: "the expedition army is indeed bad, there are women in the army, hum, is it a military prostitute?"


    Qingmiao''s face became cold in an instant, and the soldiers around him were also furious. These people were all natural enemies. How could this man be allowed to insult their leader!


    In an instant, the swords and guns came out of the scabbard and aimed at the army coming from Daqi.


    The chief General''s face was furious: "it''s really bad intentions, intention to rebel, take it!"


    The two armies suddenly fought, because this is the rear area. There are very few people left behind by the Fang family army and the expeditionary army. No one would have thought that there would be a war here!


    Soon, only thousands of Tiansha troops were defeated. Qingmiao was only a master of xuanjing, but the general of the other side was the peak of xuanjing in the early days, which was hard to defeat.


    Soon, all the soldiers in the garrison and the dead ones were captured.


    At the moment, the fortress of Qi, the evil leader, rushed out. Soon, he rushed into the fortress of Chen and occupied all military sites.


    A general in white armor came out majestically, holding the Dragon flag and heading for the hinterland of the state of Chen. On the big flag, there were the words "imperial envoy".


    Behind the white armored general was a very nice carriage.


    At the moment, the curtain of the carriage pulled open, revealing the middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes. General Baijia immediately asked, "what''s the instruction of the national master?"


    "Have you heard from Cheng Hu, the general of the expedition?" Middle aged people''s eyes are cold, it seems that they don''t see everything in their eyes, giving people a feeling of extremely proud.


    General Baijia nodded: "don''t worry about the national master. There is an echo. General Cheng and others are the most loyal generals and soldiers in Daqi."


    "That''s good. This beautiful river and mountain can''t be left in the hands of idle people." The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    Finish saying, hang down the curtain, finally said a sentence: "speed up, the fastest speed to the holy city, tell Cheng Hu and others, their respective preparation, waiting for orders."


    "Yes, the national teacher." General Baijia''s spirit was shaken, and he immediately asked someone to explain a few words. Soon, several red eyed falcons flew into the sky, and their speed disappeared like lightning.This army, all purple leopard cavalry, the speed is amazing, running like thunder, dust and smoke all over the sky.


    In a room in the fortress of Chen, Qingmiao and her sister Youlan are locked together. They are not only locked up, but also tied to their hands and feet, unable to move.


    At the moment, Qingmiao anxiously looked at the sweat on the forehead of the Youlan: "sister, can you do it, feel that we have no people?"


    Youlan opened her eyes and said wrongly, "I feel it, but I can''t communicate with them. Their cultivation is too low."


    Qingmiao''s face was more anxious: "how to do this? We must inform Fang Hao as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Sister, don''t rush me. I''m checking." You LAN, full of sweat, is also extremely anxious, because the situation is too terrible at the moment, the state of Qi even sent troops to fight against them. It''s very frightening to think about this sign for a moment.


    Just at this moment, there was a groan outside the door, and the sound of a knife entering the meat, but there was no scream.


    Soon, the door was opened, and an old man with white hair looked very old and trembling, as if he might step into the grave at any time.


    "Are you?" Qingmiao looks at the old man suspiciously.


    The old man grinned and opened his mouth, revealing a voice without any old manners: "are you a young seedling? Are you orchid


    "Who are you?" The young seedling frowned.


    "My name is ye Cangtian. I heard Fang Hao mention you. Go away. I''ll save you." The old man said with a smile.


    "Well Why don''t we know you? " Qingmiao is alert.


    "Grass, that stinky boy has never heard of you, old man? I brought that son of a bitch from below. Hurry up. You''re afraid I''ll sell you. You can''t afford a lot of dollars just like you. " The old man has no good breath.


    "Dollars?" Qingmiao was stunned, and then he was furious: "dollar, your uncle!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    The holy city of the state of Chen, however, should be said to be the holy city of the state of Qi. Fang haozheng stood on the high platform of the martial arts arena and declared the destruction of the state of Chen to the whole world and merged into Qi.


    But just standing on the stage, little Qi quickly walked to the side of Fang Hao, her face was serious, her eyes were clear and she said a news that made Fang Hao feel earth shaking.


    Xiaoqi said, "Xingye is called emperor again. All his sons, his father, Jiqian, have been killed."


    Fang Hao heard the news the first moment, although shocked, but in the identification of small Qi''s face, seems to want to see from this woman''s face, this woman is not cheating him!


    But little Qi looks serious, without any other strange expression fluctuation.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has already believed that, even if Xiaoqi wants to be emperor, she can''t make such a big shake.


    For a moment, Fang Hao lowered his voice and said, "don''t make a statement. Pass on my order. Let poplar, send people from our Fang family army, seize the military power of all the generals of the army, as well as the military power of Mingtai and its army, and issue the order of God and king!"


    "Yes, your highness, the iron wolf army also has some worries. Do you want to guard against it?" Little Qi''s eyes flashed.


    "No, call Chang Jun for me!" Fang Hao looked serious.


    "Yes Little Qi turns and leaves.


    Soon, Chang Jun stood in front of Fang Hao. Fang Hao took out a token and handed it to Chang Jun: "take over the iron wolf army again."


    Chang Jun is stunned, but at the next moment, he seems to see something in Fang Hao''s eyes. His face is solemn and his tone is as sharp and hoarse as ever.


    "Don''t worry, the iron wolf army is definitely a sword in the Lord''s hand."


    Chang Jun''s words, as if in the oath, serious and serious, eyes have incomparable firmness.


    Fang Hao took a deep look at Chang Jun, who said this sentence, which is obviously aware of what, or know what.


    Fang Hao slightly nods, Chang Jun turns and strides away.


    Standing on the high platform and looking around, Fang Hao found that most of the generals, such as Cheng Hu Mingtai, did not come. They all left on the pretext that there was something wrong in the army not long ago.


    The rest of the people, including Liang Ziduo, and some people who are more important to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes slightly and sighed a little. However, he went to the middle of the generals and looked at them as countless people, including the gentry of the holy city, and the people of various sects who followed Fang Hao.


    Yuhumen and xuesha gate occupied the absolute number of vehicles, because they had no official positions. Secondly, the Gongye family in Taiping mansion, the three powerful families, and the people of 18 sects.


    It has to be said that this is a world-famous flourishing age. People from Kyushu communication and sitongge are all here. They are the disseminators of news. In Fang Hao''s opinion, they are just like reporters in this world.


    Everyone is looking at Fang Hao in a yellow boa robe. The Dragon Robe is the symbol of the emperor, and this is no exception on earth.


    Fang Hao suddenly said, "today, the king announced that the state of Chen was destroyed."


    All of a sudden, there were countless shouts from below. It was the cry of Xing * Fen. No matter the generals or ordinary people in the lake, the most excited people were the original people of the state of Chen, because they were the most oppressed.


    Of course, there are still more followers of Jiuyang Shinto, shouting long live the God envoy.


    But then, Fang Hao''s body was filled with silence, and his voice was icy: "but, just now, this king got the news that the king of Qi was killed and someone usurped the throne!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the voices on the scene disappeared. They all looked at the lonely standing on the high platform, but Fang Hao was still standing on the ground, and his momentum was overwhelming.


    Fang Hao continued with a cold look: "shenmingzong killed the royal family of Qi Dynasty and pushed a puppet to be the emperor! As the king of protecting the state of Qi, I can''t protect the king of Qi well. I''m ashamed of my kindness to the former Emperor! "


    "How could it be?" Someone yelled out from under the stage.


    Fang Hao looked cold and Su: "I don''t believe this king, but there are some things that we have to believe, and the world can''t believe it!"


    All of a sudden, some of the generals who were still fighting in the martial arts arena were all moving!


    All back.


    The next moment, the four gates of the holy city were closed instantly, and the walls were full of armed soldiers.


    Soon, from all directions, countless soldiers and generals rushed in and surrounded the arena.


    At the moment, Cheng Hu, Mingtai and many other expeditions have emerged.


    Almost all the soldiers and generals around are full of steel crossbows, which are aimed at all the people in the arena.


    At this moment, many people in the martial arts arena showed a look of panic. Anyone could see that something was wrong.


    Cheng Hu and Ming Tai come forward, and Cheng Hu arch their hands to each other and say, "general, the last general will be ordered by the emperor to deprive you of the title of Grand Marshal of troops and horses and the title of King protector. Please hand over your seal of command."


    Although Fang Hao and the others who followed him were pointed at by the Jinggang giant crossbow, most of them were calm, and even a lot of people were surprised. For example, Xue Xian, zhongxiaotian of xuesha gate, and so on, were excited.Fang Hao''s expression gradually calmed down, and he yelled: "Cheng Hu, Mingtai, dare to be rude to this king!"


    "Now you are no longer a king." Cheng Hu said coldly.


    "Bold, bold!"


    Some generals in Fang''s army came forward one after another, pointing to Cheng Hu and others.


    Fang Hao said with a light look: "I am the king of protecting the country. I am equal to the emperor. This is something everyone in the Qi Dynasty knows. You are just a general under the king''s command. Are you qualified to deprive me of the title of Lord and commander? Do you have a decree? If not, do you know what you''re doing? You are accomplices in sin


    After a few words, Fang Hao''s voice is very heavy, the tone is fierce, spread all over the audience!


    "What I have received is a secret order from the emperor, and the decree is on its way." Cheng Hu''s face is cold and Su, but his heart is very guilty.


    Cheng Hu and Ming Tai, etc., are received secret orders, secretly prepared.


    But just now, the poplar ordered to deprive them of their military power, which clearly indicated that Fang Hao already knew something.


    Fortunately, they had been prepared, and the holy city was full of soldiers and soldiers who were going on a crusade, so they had to start ahead of time.


    Fang Hao looked up at the sky and laughed. He was a little sad and angry, but more angry.


    It''s not because of the rebellion of these people, but because an emperor he admired was killed like this. Moreover, he was a Wulin sect and controlled a national family in an instant. This is the real disorder of discipline with military force!


    This is Fang Hao''s grief and indignation.


    Although Fang Hao looked up and laughed, Cheng Hu and others did not dare to order the arrow to be fired, thinking that they all knew how terrible Fang Hao was. Although the steel arrow could hurt ordinary life and death, it could not shake Fang Hao.


    And they can use the object, only those around Fang Hao!


    Cheng Hu shouts: "Fang Hao, if you don''t honor the order, we can''t kill you, but they will all die!"


    When Cheng Hu talks, he points to the people around him, such as xuesha gate, yuhumen, Jiuyang Shenjiao and Taiping mansion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Fang Hao stopped laughing, turned his head slowly, and looked at Mingtai calmly: "brother Mingtai, the emperor of Qi, Meng is being killed. Someone has killed the king and usurped the throne. Do you let it go?"


    Mingtai looked a little struggling, but at last he looked serious: "as a soldier of Qi, I only know to obey the emperor''s orders!"


    "Are you, too?" Fang Hao looked at the other generals.


    There was a look of shame on the faces of these people, but they were silent.


    But at the moment, Liang Ziduo suddenly came out of the martial arts arena, pointed to Cheng Hu and said in a rage: "Cheng Hu, the king has made great contributions to the great achievements, breaking the deadlock of hundreds of years and destroying the old enemy of the state of Chen. How can such a great meritorious person be treated lightly? What is emperor''s life? Is emperor''s order to destroy meritorious officials? "


    "Liang Ziduo, don''t forget your identity, general Qi!" Cheng Hu roared.


    Liang Ziduo laughed: "I am a general of Qi, but now I am a general under his royal highness! Your command of the emperor is just that of the disorderly officials and thieves. I will never abide by it. I can''t let you people chill the heart of the meritorious officials of Qi Dynasty. "


    With that, Liang Ziduo and his relatives drew knives and aimed at Cheng Hu and others.


    At the moment, Fang Hao asked Wei Huang to bring up a chair from the side and sit directly on the general stage.


    Fang Hao looked calm, but his tone was cold: "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour''s consideration. If after a quarter of an hour, your fine steel crossbow is still aimed at your own people, even if the king is distressed, he has no choice but to blade you soldiers who fight with me!"


    Cheng Hu said angrily, "if you don''t obey the emperor''s orders, I will order them to be shot!"


    Fang Hao looked at Cheng Hu coldly in his eyes: "you can try to see if you killed my people or I killed all of you."


    Although sitting on the chair, Fang Hao''s breath was extremely majestic, and even caused a strange phenomenon. Just for a short time, the wind was blowing everywhere. It was Fang Hao''s killing opportunity, covering the whole world!


    "You Cheng Hu is so angry that he raises his hand and seems to order the arrow to be fired!


    However, when Fang Hao''s eyes full of killing opportunities looked at him, Cheng Hu''s hand could not be put down in any case.


    Because he knew that once he put it down, the best result was to kill the people around Fang Hao, and they would only become the ghost in Fang Hao''s hands.


    However, Cheng Hu also knows that Fang Hao is procrastinating, and his people have already taken control of military power outside. The longer the delay, the more favorable it seems to be to the other party.


    However, Cheng Hu put down his hand and did not order the shooting.


    Fang Hao is procrastinating. He Why not?


    ¡­¡­


    A large army of purple leopards galloped on the earth rapidly. A luxury carriage was not slower than the purple leopard at all, and it was like walking on the ground without any turbulence.


    A general in white armor suddenly saw the people in the carriage go to stand out and directly stand on the carriage Ding.


    Carrying hands, looking ahead.


    General Baijia was shocked: "national master, how did you come out?"


    "It''s just come that someone from the fortress has been rescued. If our master has not guessed wrong, Fang Hao may have got the news." The middle-aged man''s face is calm, although in the wind, his clothes and hair are still.


    "But the national teacher, our speed is already the fastest!" General Baijia is also anxious.


    "Your teacher will go first, and you will come later." With that, Jiang Xingzhou, the national master of Qi Dynasty who had just been conferred the title of grand Qi, rose into the sky without any means.


    Many people have seen this shocking scene, including the general of Baijia. At the moment, they all look dull, because they have never seen anyone who can fly, but they understand what it means!


    "The peak of the metaphysical realm, the real saint!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the holy city, there were about five million iron wolf legions. At this time, the general was a man of great military talent in the expedition army, Yuan Qing!


    After taking office, Yuan Qing brought a large number of confidants and was appointed to all ranks of the iron wolf army.


    Only in this way can we control a military team, and the original general has been demoted.


    Yuan Qing has received a secret order from the emperor of Qi. Although he hesitated, he soon made a firm decision. Because they were generals and soldiers of the Qi Dynasty and their family members were in Qi, Yuan Qing naturally made a choice.


    But at this time, outside the big tent, a herald suddenly came in and reported: "general, General Chang is coming."


    "General Chang, Jun Chang?" Yuan Qing was stunned.


    "Yes The reporting soldier bowed his head and bowed his hands.


    "What is he doing here? No Yuan Qing, he is preparing for a big event and has no time to pay attention to these people.


    But all of a sudden, there was a hoarse and shrill voice outside: "general yuan, this general is ordered to come!"


    Then, Chang Jun came in alone, with an iron gun in his hand.


    Yuan Qing looks cold: "how did you break in?"Chang Jun sneered and took out a token. He said coldly, "the Lord has a leader. The iron wolf army is in charge of this general immediately."


    "Nonsense, Lord, how can you believe in you, the devil''s gate?" Yuan Qing was so angry that he wanted to call people!


    But in a flash of cold light, Yuan Qing''s whole body flew out directly, smashed the camp account and fell to the ground spitting blood. There was a blood hole in Xiong''s mouth, which was very amazing.


    "You, you..."


    Chang Jun, armed with a spear, was murderous: "I know you have a ghost. If you don''t respect the Lord''s order, you will be killed without mercy."


    In an instant, Chang Jun stabbed yuan Qing''s throat and ended the general''s life.


    And hear from the military garrison of the life and death of the master, where is Chang Jun and Fang Hao nearly physical equivalent of the terror master.


    In the end, the master of life and death in the expedition army fled.


    Chang Jun did not chase, the iron gun pointed to the sky, the majestic momentum seemed to fill this piece of heaven and earth, and the voice was far away.


    "I''m back, the iron wolf army is back under my command! All the people who have been placed in the army will be captured! Boys, come and see me soon


    As if the voice had magic, it spread all over the corner and into the ears of every soldier.


    Then, fighting and shouting came from all over the barracks.


    Before long, all the officers who had been demoted from the iron wolf regiment appeared in front of Chang Jun, one of them was solemn, and his evil spirit was amazing.


    Chang Jun nodded with satisfaction, cold Su''s iron gun pointed at the holy city, and cried out: "follow me


    The iron wolf army, in an instant, the horses neigh, the dust is flying, and the army goes towards the gate of the holy city.


    At the same time, Xiao Qi and Yang Shu personally controlled the millions of troops led by Liang Ziduo, and all the generals were replaced by the people of the Fang family army.


    And the people of the Jiuyang cult also entered the army, and then they went to the gate of another holy city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    Then, Yang Shu led a group of Fangjia Army soldiers to the west, because there were millions of expeditions and more than one million Fangjia troops.


    Fortresses in particular, the most important, must be in their own hands.


    At this time, a figure flashed past in the sky. The reason why poplar and others felt it was because the shadow carried a breath of fear.


    The poplar looked up, and the figure quickly flew towards the holy city.


    At last, even if the poplar''s face had changed suddenly, it would have changed.


    Poplar took a deep breath and said to himself in the direction of the Holy City: "Your Highness, no matter what, our evil leader Fang family army will advance and retreat with your highness."


    Then, he turned around and ran to the West on the alien screen.


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Fang Hao and Fang Hao''s people didn''t move, and Cheng Hu''s people didn''t move either. It was just that the atmosphere on the scene was extremely dignified, without any sound, and filled with the spirit of killing.


    Besides, Fang Hao''s body was full of terror, which seemed to stir up heaven and earth. At the moment, the faces of many soldiers and soldiers brought by Cheng Hu were extremely pale, with infinite fear in their eyes.


    If Cheng Hu didn''t have several experts in the life and death situation around him to resist the breath that seemed to destroy the heaven and the earth, otherwise, his army would have been paralyzed on the hungry ground.


    "Invincible!"


    This is almost what all officers and men think.


    But


    "We have to fight!"


    It is also the sorrow of many generals and soldiers. The military orders are like mountains, and the emperor''s order is the destiny, which goes deep into the hearts of these soldiers.


    Finally, even if they were far apart, they heard the thundering cry from the gate of one side!


    "Iron wolf army escort!"


    "I often come to escort you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The majestic iron wolf army, instantly began to attack and seize the city gate, shouting to kill.


    And the martial arts arena, still very quiet, only to kill.


    Fang Hao is as if he was asleep, closed his eyes, but his killing machine did not weaken by half.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "it''s been an hour. Haven''t you thought about it?"


    With that, Fang Hao stood up and his momentum soared again.


    And the experts around him, no matter in the life and death realm, the mysterious realm, or the transformation realm, all showed their weapons one after another, and found out the strange animals.


    But Fang Hao, with his hands on his back, looked at the sky in the distance.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were indifferent, and his tone of voice was calm all over the audience: "no wonder you have the strength to fight against this king, so you have something to rely on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice seemed to come from the sky, very dignified.


    "Bold Fang Hao, do you want to rebel?"


    With this figure, a figure from the far sky, like lightning shot.


    The figure stopped over the holy city and looked down upon all the people below.


    The man was dressed in a black robe with long hair on his shoulders. His body color was indifferent and his eyes were even more indifferent.


    "I am Jiang Xingzhou, the division of the state of Qi. I was ordered by the emperor to deprive Fang Hao of his title and military power. Those who disobey the orders will be killed without mercy."


    The appearance of this man instantly made the martial arts arena even more depressing. At the moment, it was the elders who followed Fang Hao''s sects. At the moment, he also showed a very dignified look.


    Because the people who can fly freely, only the peak of xuanjing can be such a master who squanders the great power of heaven and earth.


    At that moment, Fang Hao looked calm and incomparable. Looking at Jiang Xingzhou, he said calmly: "the people of shenmingzong?"


    Jiang Xingzhou''s eyes were indifferent: "the master of our country is the master of the God clan. He sits down to protect the Dharma."


    "So you killed the emperor MENGZHENG, the old emperor Jiqian and a group of royal families?" Fang Hao asked indifferently.


    "If you don''t respect the orders of the patriarch, there will be no amnesty for killing!" The river boat looks cold.


    "The emperor of the state of Qi can be killed or destroyed by your deities. Qi is still the state of Qi! Today, I will ask for a dignity for MENGZHENG and the royal family of Qi


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, Huofeng appeared in an instant.


    "Qiang..."


    The bright sound of the Phoenix resounds through the heaven and earth, and the breath of terror and depression weakens in an instant.


    Fang Hao, holding a xuandao, placed himself on the Phoenix''s back, flew into the sky and looked at the river boat standing in the air opposite.


    Jiang Xingzhou looked at Fang Hao standing on Phoenix''s back with indifference in his eyes and shook his head slightly: "although his physique is amazing, you can never understand the terror of the peak of xuanjing if you don''t enter the peak of xuanjing."


    Then, Jiang Xingzhou looked at the Shenjun Phoenix under Fang Hao''s feet, and his eyes were a little brighter, and he said faintly, "if you present the Phoenix to this seat, this seat can save you and the people who follow you."


    Fang Hao laughed: "who is qualified to take Laozi''s life?"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s breath was so terrible that xuandao instantly sent out a blood light that startled the sky. Everyone below could see the whole sky and seemed to be covered with blood light.A bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty atmosphere filled the world.


    "I have some skills, but I''m not controlled by this sword." Jiang Xingzhou looks indifferent and is not moved by Fang Hao''s momentum.


    Then, Jiang Xingzhou said again: "but if you only use this method, it will disappoint us. People like you can make Chen Taiji give in, and we can only say that Chen Taiji is old!"


    "Try it!" Fang Hao only responded with two words. His eyes were filled with a terrible sense of war.


    The next moment, Fang Hao instantly, a kick in the back of Huofeng.


    Huofeng was kicked out in an instant, but Fang Hao stood in the air and didn''t fall down.


    "Does that stop there?" There is no accident in Jiang Xingzhou.


    Because life and death can also soar in the sky, but no one is willing to do so, because it consumes too much of the great power of heaven and earth.


    When Fang Hao''s people saw him standing in the air, some people who didn''t know what to do immediately got excited and thought that Fang Hao had also stepped into the peak of the metaphysical realm.


    However, those who know it know that it is not Fang Hao who has stepped into the peak of xuanjing, but Fang Hao is not afraid to bite back!


    Fang Hao didn''t want Phoenix to be affected.


    Standing in the air is not difficult for Fang Hao, but it has never been used.


    "Try it!" Fang Hao said three words, the war spirit instantly climbed to the extreme top!


    Boom!


    Fang Hao with the breath of terror, straight to the river boat, instant collision in the air out of a violent explosion!


    The wind and thunder surged and the world changed color.


    A majestic wind and wave, will two people wrapped in it, below all can not see clearly.


    And this explosion, so that the whole holy city is like an earthquake, the earth is booming.


    Both Cheng Hu''s and Fang Hao''s faces have changed greatly. The battle at the top of xuanjing''s territory has affected an extremely terrifying range.


    At once, however, the huge storm shot far away from the holy city, and the wind and thunder rolled away from the scope of the holy city.


    Only in the sky, a lonely red figure of fire, looking at the group of storm, clang call, voice of indescribable anxiety and panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    Chang Jun, who is leading troops to attack the gate of the city, looks at the fierce storm in the far air. He has only firm faith in his eyes gradually. No one knows how strong his body will be once he reaches a terrible pole.


    "Soldiers, kill!"


    Chang Jun''s voice spread all over the ears of all the soldiers of the iron wolf legion, and there was a breath of killing and cutting, which made the tower of the holy city tremble.


    Finally, under the attack of the ferocious iron wolf army, the city gate was broken, and the soldiers of Cheng Hu''s Crusade army were finally defeated, and the remaining prisoners were gathered together.


    At the moment, a general asked Chang Jun, "general, what about these prisoners?"


    "Countless people want the king to be an emperor. The king has the ability and qualification, but they all refuse. That''s because the Lord attaches great importance to love and justice. In my life, I admire such a man most and hate betrayal the most."


    Chang Jun personally went to the battle to kill the enemy. His hair was flying in the air. He thought on his beautiful face, full of killing intention. His eyes were slightly red, and he said three words: "killing is unforgivable!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Suddenly, all the captured generals and soldiers of the expedition were killed by random arrows!


    Chang Jun holding an iron gun, sound shock sky: "who dares to betray the Lord, this is the end!"


    Soon, Chang Jun rode a strange animal, led the army, and rushed directly to the direction of the martial arts field.


    Almost at the same time, the other side of the city gate was also broken, a woman like a painting, riding on a number of horses, rushed into the holy city first, followed by countless tiger Ben soldiers.


    This is Xiao Qi, a little deity and maid beside Fang Hao in name. Now she looks cold. Where can I find the shadow of half a maid? She has a tremendous momentum, just like a female overlord, full of towering arrogance.


    "There is no mercy for those who judge the king of God!"


    Xiao Qi said these words, although not heavy, but still full of frightening Qi Qi Qi, like a generation of Xiaoxiong overlord, Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi!


    In the martial arts arena, general Cheng Hu and Ming Tai felt the soldiers coming from the tiger''s heart. Although these generals could still keep calm, the soldiers under their hands had come in a panic.


    There are millions of officers and soldiers on both sides. Although they can not all come to the city, they can drown nearly 200000 of them with a single spit.


    What''s more terrifying is that when Fang Hao and Jiang Xingzhou fight in the sky, the people below are in a mess.


    And a kind of personage who was besieged by Cheng Hu''s generals and men has taken the opportunity to escape.


    Although they are still surrounded by their steel crossbow, they can''t shoot most of them at once.


    The fine steel Crossbow''s superiority completely loses, Cheng Hu and others'' general situation also completely loses.


    Suddenly, Cheng Hu and Ming Tai lead the army, and go straight to the gate where the other side is still under their control.


    The encirclement circle loosed instantly, and the arrow of the fine steel crossbow never aimed at those martial arts experts again!


    Cheng Hu immediately startled and roared: "a few elders, please move quickly!"


    Several loyal to Qi''s situation of life and death in the army boldly launched a battle to meet the people''s death situation in the blood evil gate.


    Although there are not many life and death situations among the representatives of all parties entering the holy city this time, after all, they are not comparable to those in Cheng Hu''s army.


    A woman with a black skirt is the most terrifying. She has a long black sword, which emits dazzling brilliance. It seems that she wants to compare the blazing of the sun.


    Eyebrow heart a little red, as if to drop blood, a pair of eyes would have been red, had not been pulled by her master, Wen Xiao would have killed in a rage.


    Now there is no threat from the close-up fine steel crossbow. Wen Xiao, who has been murderous for a long time, has released three dragons and rushed to the front.


    Suddenly, the sword rose to the sky. It seemed that the sword had risen to hundreds of feet in an instant!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a Cheng Hu''s life and death situation is suddenly hit by the sword light and smashed into the ground, making an amazing hole.


    But Cheng Hu''s fine steel crossbow is finally launched at this moment.


    This kind of terrifying crossbow, which is hard to resist in both life and death, is still a great threat to the martial arts experts, although it is rarely launched.


    "Ang..."


    The three headed dragon gave out a terrible howl. A steel arrow shot into its body, and blood burst out.


    However, Wen Xiao avoided a huge arrow. Even so, there was still a shocking bloodstain in the place that passed by.


    Although the steel crossbow is powerful, many of them have turned around before, and they can only shoot once.


    Because the blood evil gate, the Royal beast gate Many martial arts experts will not give Cheng Hu''s soldiers a second chance to launch!


    When these martial arts experts rush into the army, it is a real slaughterhouse. Who can resist the terror experts in the early stage, the early peak, or even the life and death situation?yes!


    For example, some generals are strong and powerful in their own cultivation, as well as the situation of life and death in the army!


    However, by contrast, where there is Fang Hao, there are more masters on the side.


    This side of the slaughter, in the holy city of blood.


    Cheng Hu and several masters break through the encirclement, including Mingtai, and the remaining two life and death situations.


    But they didn''t run far away and were stopped.


    A handsome woman with a kickgun and a shawl of hair appeared in front of them.


    And not only this one, beside, there is a woman in black, we look at them from a commanding position on the head of the three headed dragons.


    In the eyes of the two, there was nothing more than a chilling opportunity to kill.


    It is Wen Xiao and Chang Jun in Dan Tai.


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao stares at Cheng Hu and so on, but says to Chang Jun beside him: "what you do makes me surprised."


    "I admire the Lord for his love and righteousness. I told him that I followed him." Chang Jun also stares at Cheng Hu and others, but talks to Wen Xiao.


    "I don''t like you." Dan Tai Wen Xiao said coldly.


    "For what?" Chang Jun''s face is cold, but his tone is a little surprised.


    "I don''t like many women around me." Dan Tai Wen Xiao finished, and three dragon together, carrying the fierce breath of the sky, straight to Cheng Hu several people.


    But Chang Jun''s cool and beautiful face finally changed, staring at Dan Tai Wen Xiao''s back and frowning: "women are jealous!"


    Then, Chang Jun, holding an iron gun in one hand, walked step by step. With each step, the earth would tremble, and his momentum, with the acceleration of his steps, became more and more powerful.


    Finally!


    An iron gun, in an instant, stabbed in the front, just like thunder rolling, and like the roar of fierce animals!


    "Boom


    A master of the life and death situation, was like lightning as fast as Chang Jun, a gun against, hit through a few houses, this just stopped.


    And that life and death situation, originally experienced a war, this time, is exhausted, so the skin and bones on the body are slowly disintegrating.


    Blood government, flesh and blood into ashes, dissipated in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    Wen Xiao''s voice also sounded in the place behind Chang Jun: "Cheng Hu, Mingtai, let you live until the King returns."


    Cheng Hu''s face is ferocious, his tone is fierce, and his eyes are red: "do you still refuse to accept the reality? It is the peak of xuanjing. Can Fang Hao really come back? Ha ha What a bunch of idiots, living and dying for a man who is doomed to die today! It''s worth taking the lives of countless experts in your own sects! "


    Cheng Hu''s last three words, directly roared out, appeared extremely excited, because he was about to face death, many people''s reactions were different.


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao said calmly, "he said, I am his wife. I live and die. So much need to be considered?"


    Chang Jun suddenly came to the side, holding a long gun, staring at the two people who were taken down by Dan Tai Wen Xiao.


    Cheng Hu and Ming Tai, though strong in military affairs, are only in the early stage of xuanjing. In front of Wen Xiao, they have no resistance.


    Chang Jun looks strange at Wenxiao in dantai. As we all know, Wenxiao and Fang Hao have a marriage engagement, but there is not even an engagement ceremony. Only after marriage, can they be a real couple.


    At the moment, Dan Tai Wen Xiao pretends to be Fang Hao''s wife, which seems to make Chang Jun feel strange. Chang Jun holds an iron gun and says lightly: "why wait until the Lord comes back and kill all of them, so that the Lord will not see Tiandu."


    Wen Xiao was indifferent, and said calmly: "kill the Lord when he comes back. The Lord won''t come. Kill my little three!"


    Chang Jun suddenly looked at the other side of the three headed dragon. He saw that the body of the master of life and death was torn up by the three dragons one by one, and then ground to ashes. At that moment, Chang Jun looked at Wen Xiao with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy city, the blood flows into a river, and part of the holy city is swept into ruins by the master''s moves. At the moment, the direction of Fancheng.


    Two young girls playing in the city Lord''s mansion, one of them is childish, but she is extremely plump. Her face suddenly changes.


    These two girls are Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er who are left behind in Fancheng.


    "Sister Mo Qing, what''s the matter with you?" Observing the subtle Sima ling''er doubted.


    I saw Zhao Moqing show never had a dignified look, this dignified up, it is really a bit of grown-up look.


    And the next moment, Zhao Moqing from the bag, found a lot of things, women''s bellies, clothing, and a lot of strange things.


    Then, Zhao Moqing took out a transparent bead from inside.


    The beads are now glowing, the light is very weak, but the longer the time, the brighter the light.


    When the bead finally came out red light, Zhao Moqing immediately exclaimed: "red!"


    Sima ling''er looked at the side of his face in a daze, some strange way: "what does red represent?"


    "Danger!" Zhao Moqing has a serious face.


    "What?" Sima Ling Er frowned, puzzled and puzzled.


    "The holy city is in danger. The supreme elder is sending me a message." Zhao Moqing''s small face is full of solemnity.


    "What are you texting for? Let''s run? " Sima ling''er held his way tightly.


    "It''s golden light, it''s letting me run, it''s red light, it''s like I''m going to save them." Zhao Moqing frowned outside, as if in retrospect.


    Sima ling''er said with a bitter smile: "such a big thing, have you forgotten it?"


    "It seems so." Zhao MuQing slapped Sima ling''er on the shoulder and said seriously, "you are here. When my sister comes back to pick you up, I will go to be the Savior."


    "Ah?" Sima ling''er didn''t understand and couldn''t help saying, "sister Mo Qing, you''re not sick."


    Zhao Moqing immediately eyes a stare: "you this little girl, also want to be Hao brother''s daughter-in-law, how dare you say so elder sister."


    Sima ling''er suddenly blushed, but she did not dare to speak.


    "My sister has gone." Zhao Moqing walked out into the yard with a serious face.


    Sima ling''er is still puzzled. Although Zhao Moqing has inherited the divination skills of his ancestors, he has not yet reached the heat. Even the supreme elder of the beast gate has no way. What can Zhao Moqing do?


    At this time, Zhao Moqing extremely laborious from the bag, made a huge thing.


    It''s a stone carving, a stone carving of a tiger.


    Zhao Moqing''s small face was sweating, so he quickly climbed up, sat on the stone carving, and yelled: "drive!"


    Then, the scene was embarrassed. The stone carving had no response. Sima ling''er couldn''t help laughing, but she was embarrassed to smile.


    Zhao Moqing see no response, eyes a turn, instantly pat his head, ha ha smile: "forget things!"


    Zhao''s face was solemn and even solemn. He was holding indescribable formulas in his hands and reciting words in his mouth.


    Then, Sima ling''er was surprised to see the stone carving slowly change. The original stone quality faded away, revealing the white stripe furSoon, it became a living white tiger, and also moved, the white tiger stretched out, and then raised its head to the sky and let out a roar.


    Zhao Moqing said with a smile: "it''s fun. Next time, the old dragon will move out."


    Hearing the sound, the experts protecting Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er were shocked at this moment.


    But the next moment, the white tiger rose to the sky, and Zhao Moqing''s excited laughter.


    Left behind the yard of countless people''s gaping.


    Holy city, a castle, a noble woman, holding a pearl in her hand, using the magic secret method of the Royal beast gate, gradually turned red.


    It was Xue Xian, the elder of the imperial beast gate. Xue Xian looked very worried and looked at the storm in the distance and said, "I hope you can come soon."


    Far away, in the void, the storm gradually dissipated, revealing two figures. The river boat was carrying one hand with a short blade with blood in one hand.


    It seems that there is a flame flowing blood, drop by drop, but the hand is shaking faintly.


    Jiang Xingzhou, whose face was calm, was not calm or even shocked. He didn''t understand how a person''s physique could be so strong, and how could he fight with his existence to the present level by his physical strength alone.


    Even Fang Hao, who is opposite him, has several shocking wounds in his body. Jiang Xingzhou finds that ordinary sharp weapons can''t easily hurt Fang Hao.


    Only the God blade in his hand can cause heavy damage to Fang Hao''s body and make his wound bleed continuously.


    But even so, the sword in Fang Hao''s hand is still shining with blood, and the fighting spirit in his eyes is high. It has never been extinguished!


    For a moment, let Jiang Xingzhou think of an era thousands of years ago in Kyushu, which represents the most powerful group of people in Kyushu - pure warriors!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Jiang Xingzhou suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Fang Hao, I think you are a talent who can be made. Why don''t you join us and give you a Dharma protection position?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were congested, and the blood on his body was constantly soaked into a pair of blood droplets, which kept falling towards the bottom.


    After listening to Jiang Xingzhou''s words, Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth, revealing his white teeth which could not be covered by blood. Fang Hao spat out two mouthfuls of blood foam and said with a faint smile: "if you commit suicide in front of Laozi, I can consider it!"


    Jiang Xingzhou frowned and looked at Fang Hao: "do you want to avenge MENGZHENG? Can people like you and me have such ridiculous loyalty? "


    "That''s wrong. I''m not from Qi. I don''t think I should be loyal to the emperor. I haven''t met Meng Zheng very often." Fang Hao said this calmly, but suddenly, Fang Hao''s tone suddenly became sharp: "but, I always regard him as a friend, for the sake of a friend, have you heard of it? I don''t think you''ve heard of it


    After saying that, Fang Hao looks cold and Su, and the opportunity to kill is booming again, and the blood light in his eyes becomes intense.


    Jiang Xingzhou looks more and more indifferent: "so you want to die?"


    "No, I want you to die!" Fang Hao raised Xuan Dao.


    "You''ve run out of means. Can you shake this seat? Well, since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride! " Finish saying, Jiang Xingzhou''s hand that looks strange sharp blade, raises, the blade tip, twinkles the strange light.


    But Jiang Xingzhou''s face showed a scornful smile, because Fang Hao, although strong, but in his hands, there is only one way to die.


    Fang Hao laughed, but the war spirit in his eyes disappeared at this moment. He said with a smile, "I know what I want to know in the war with you. Now, it''s over!"


    "It''s time to end. You''ve wasted a lot of time here!" Jiang Xingzhou snorted.


    Then, Jiang Xingzhou suddenly burst out of a terrifying momentum, the countless thunder clouds were gathered on his head, with the top of the dark clouds, thunder clouds rolling.


    At the moment, the river boat, just like the demon king was born, looks even more strange with the heavy strange short knife. In the pale blade, it seems that there is a woman whispering, or maybe something is calling.


    The next moment, that strange knife, instantly changed, lengthened, widened, a strange breath around the blade.


    Fang Hao had suffered a lot from this sword before, and he also knew that the strange Dao was strange, so he was not surprised.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is extremely relaxed, without any ferocity on his body. He seems to give up the resistance calmly.


    Fang Hao and Jiang Xingzhou continue to fight, and they can''t win at all. Jiang Xingzhou is the real peak of xuanjing and has a deep understanding of the great power of heaven and earth.


    Often, Jiang Xingzhou only uses a little bit of heaven and earth''s great power, which can eliminate the terrifying force of heaven and earth he gathered.


    In this way, Fang Hao was extremely crazy, but the river boat was light and light. It was like a dog''s blood momentum when the oars were in the air.


    Seeing that Jiang Xingzhou wants to use that strange white blade to give him a fatal blow. The magic of that blade is that it can easily break through his own scale free treasure body. It seems that there are many endless toxins or impurities on the blade. After it invades his body, it seems that it pollutes his body, making it difficult to recover the wound and stop the blood.


    This knife is killing him!


    "Did you give up?" Jiang Xingzhou has no momentum at all. Compared with the previous, Fang Hao, who is very different in the world, is a little surprised.


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "give up and you just a fair fight."


    "What''s the answer?" River boats frown.


    Fang Hao gave the answer in an instant, and suddenly a brocade bag appeared in his hand. The brocade bag was very common. It seemed that the ordinary one was sewn out of a piece of rag found at random.


    Jiang Xingzhou understood, and then said with a contemptuous smile, "do you fight me with the things inside?"


    "Yes Fang Hao''s eyes were cold.


    Jiang Xingzhou was a little suspicious, but under his induction, he didn''t feel anything special about pressing a small cloth bag. He then said with a smile: "there are so few things that can threaten us. What can you have in this world? I''d like to see it. "


    "Well, don''t regret it!" Fang Hao stares at Jiang Xingzhou and slowly opens the brocade bag. He murmurs in his heart, old man, you must be effective in protecting Laozi''s life!


    When Fang Hao opened the brocade bag and was about to greet the river boat, his face changed instantly!


    There was a piece of paper in it. Fang Hao took it out in an instant. He thought it was something similar to runes, so he wanted to greet Jiang Xingzhou.


    But when he saw the whole picture of the paper, he was stunned.


    Because this is an ordinary white paper, there is a big character on it - run!


    Grass!


    Fang Hao was trembling with anger. When the old man gave it to himself, he was very solemn. Fang Hao thought it was something to protect his life at that time. He didn''t expect a word, meaning let him run!Although Jiang Xingzhou didn''t care at first, he was more careful in his heart. There were few things that could threaten him in the world, but they were not. Therefore, he was more cautious.


    When he saw Fang Hao take out a piece of white paper, and there was no fluctuation in the upper part of the paper, he couldn''t help laughing: "this is the way you want to use, white paper, is it to surrender?"


    As soon as Fang Hao pinched it, the white paper instantly became powder. Holding a Xuan knife, his evil spirit rose again: "made, I''d better cut you down!"


    "The skill is poor, finish it!" Jiang Xingzhou''s blade, not slow to push the past.


    Yes, it seems easy. Anyone can escape.


    However, Fang Hao, the party concerned, feels a strange Qi and completely locks himself in. He has also encountered this before. No matter how he dodges, he can''t escape. He has to confront the other party.


    Fang Hao held the knife in both hands, and the blood light of xuandao was soaring to the sky. With the majestic evil spirit, he directly cut the boat toward the river.


    Strange things happen again. When the blade and Fang Hao''s blood knife intersect, they don''t make any sound.


    However, as if it was just an illusion, the blade easily penetrated the xuandao and stabbed Fang Hao''s chest in an instant.


    However, Fang haoxuan''s knife also naturally chopped at Jiang Xingzhou''s body. Unfortunately, Jiang Xingzhou''s body was twisted at this moment, and strangely avoided his sharp and powerful knife.


    The blade stabbed into the chest, and the sound of river boat also sounded slowly: "before you die, please remember this God blade, it''s called disillusionment!"


    The blade is sharp.


    Straight to Fang Hao''s heart, his hard bones, in front of this blade, like nothing, no barrier to the blade''s role.


    At the moment, although Fang Hao had some pain on his face, he burst out like a wild animal in his mouth!


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    Fang Hao felt his heart was pierced, but he didn''t know how, he didn''t feel much pain, nor did he feel his vitality was passing away.


    It seems to be the same as just now, but there is a hole in the chest bleeding.


    Then, Fang Hao''s chest, an instant burst out of an extremely bright blue light!


    In his moment, the power of his magic boat is covered up by his magic power.


    This kind of blue light is spreading, more and more bright and majestic.


    On Fang Hao''s chest, there was a word in the blue light, but he could not see clearly.


    Jiang Xingzhou''s face changed greatly: "how can there be such a strong mark of the clan?"


    Jiang Xingzhou instantly draws a knife, and his body instantly retreats hundreds of Zhang.


    However, Jiang Xingzhou just sneered at him. When the mark of the gate was inspired at the last moment, Fang Hao would surely die. His heart was pierced. Let alone Fang Hao, the master at the peak of xuanjing, could not survive.


    Then, the blue light on Fang Hao''s chest darkened, and the xuandao in his hand seemed to lose the support of his strength, and the blood light became dim.


    The strength supporting Fang Hao floating in the air also disappeared, and Fang Hao fell down like a free fall.


    At this moment, a sound of Feng Ming, and a red figure of fire from afar.


    Directly caught Fang Hao who fell freely, Huofeng''s big mouth held Xuan Dao, and went away quickly!


    "Want to run?" Jiang Xingzhou''s eyes were bright and smiling.


    In an instant, the river boat like a leisurely walk toward the direction of fire and Phoenix flight.


    It seems slow, but the distance with Huofeng is getting closer and closer.


    But all of a sudden, what does Jiang Xingzhou think of? Since Fang Hao is dead, Phoenix is his mount. Even if he doesn''t die on the spot, he should even be damaged and become an idiot Phoenix?


    But Jiang Xingzhou, it is obvious that Fang Hao''s breath has disappeared, which is obviously a sign of death.


    However, Jiang Xingzhou didn''t think so much about it. Step by step, he narrowed the distance with Huofeng.


    Phoenix has no effect on him, but it is a treasure to the younger generation of shenmingzong''s disciples, especially the blood of Phoenix.


    Of course, Phoenix''s blood is the best. Unfortunately, even he has no ability to get even a drop of blood in the case of Phoenix''s unwillingness.


    Just as he was about to catch up with Huofeng, a wild wild animal roared from afar.


    It was an extremely large wild tiger, white and striped, and its tusks radiated a frightening white light.


    It can fly without wings.


    A kind of overlord like the king of heaven came out from the white tiger''s body. On the huge body of the white tiger, there was a small voice and shadow.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the white tiger makes Jiang Xingzhou''s face slightly changed, because he is actually a god beast, white tiger!


    He is still a terrifying king of beasts, with the power of the peak of the dark realm.


    "Where did it come from?" Jiang Xingzhou''s face can no longer keep calm.


    Wang Hao, a young girl with a long white tiger on her back, is very old


    "Sir, who are you? Do you want to be the enemy of our God clan? " Jiang Xingzhou looks dignified.


    "Mother, Miss Ben is your ancestor! If you dare to beat my brother Hao, do you know the consequences? "


    This clamorous girl is actually Zhao Moqing. The harpoon in her hand is like a village girl of a big fish in the country


    Of course, it''s still beautiful and lovely.


    However, in the eyes of Jiang Xingzhou, there is only solemnity. The white tigers of this woman are all the existence of level five animal king. The woman sitting on the top is afraid to be more terrifying.


    What''s more, Jiang Xingzhou can''t feel the girl''s breath.


    "Who are you? Do you really want to be the enemy of our shenmingzong? " The river boat looks slightly cold.


    Zhao Moqing looked at the figure lying on Huofeng''s back in the distance, and his face suddenly showed an anxious look.


    "Don''t come here, or you will be beaten!" yelled Jiang Xingzhou


    Finish saying, the moment controls white tiger, toward fire phoenix to rush past.


    Huofeng has long felt the breath of the white tiger, and is a little alarmed. However, when Huofeng sees Zhao Moqing on the back of the white tiger, she immediately reduces her speed.


    After that, she quickly falls on the ground, and Huofeng makes a sad cry. When Zhao Moqing looks at Huofeng''s back, her whole body is covered with blood, and there are several shocking wounds on her body, and her small face is covered with iron green.


    When Zhao Moqing couldn''t feel Fang Hao''s breath, his face turned pale again. His big and bright eyes suddenly filled with blood, and a murderous spirit came out of Zhao''s body.


    Although not strong, but also did not have the past lovely.


    When Zhao Moqing suddenly turns back, Jiang Xingzhou has followed him and killed Fang Hao. In fact, his task has been completed, but the Phoenix has not been taken away. He always feels unwilling.At the moment, I suddenly saw the girl turning back, and her momentum was also magnificent.


    Jiang Xingzhou frowned. It seems that this mysterious Mo girl has a good relationship with Fang Hao.


    Suddenly, the white tiger soared to the sky, the speed was amazing and terrible, and the invincible Qi machine made the river boat fear incomparable.


    Jiang Xingzhou suddenly retreated, dodged, and took out disillusionment. However, he was not disillusioned before. He was infected by Fang Hao''s inexplicable ancestral mark, and lost a lot of power. He could not recover for a while.


    Zhao Moqing raised a spear like weapon and said to the white tiger, "Xiaobai, bite him to death and avenge my brother Hao!"


    The voice was not loud, but it spread far away. Some people who came to the rescue heard Zhao Moqing''s voice. In a moment, their bodies stagnated and stood in the same place. Many people''s eyes turned red instantly!


    Huofeng rises again and flies far away in the direction of Qi state. At this moment, Huofeng may want to take Fang Hao back to Fengming mountain, to the place far away from secular disputes.


    But all of a sudden, Huofeng changed its direction and flew directly to the holy city and entered the palace.


    Many people have seen this scene. The rebels have been cleared and many people have rushed to the palace. They want to see what happened.


    Wen Xiao Chong in the strongest side, there are three dragons, the fastest speed.


    The second is Xue Xian, Wei Huang, Xiao Qi and others.


    They also heard the angry voice of Zhao Moqing in the distance and guessed the possibility.


    But they didn''t see it, and no one gave up.


    When people enter the palace, they see an amazing picture.


    The Phoenix spread out its wings and protected Fang Hao in the center. On the body of Huofeng, a fierce fire broke out.


    That is the Phoenix''s anger, many people want to go to see it, but Huofeng is not depressed to give them a breath of fire.


    Xue Xian and others were extremely anxious and cried, "let''s have a look at him. If the serious injury delays the healing time and aggravates the injury, it will be miserable."


    Huofeng is indifferent and serves with anger.


    But Wen Xiao calmly walked up to him and called out, "you let me go, I won''t hurt him."


    Huofeng didn''t wait on her with anger this time. Wen Xiao knew that it was Huofeng who recognized her and went up quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    When Wen Xiao saw Fang Hao lying quietly under the wings of Huofeng, his face was pale, his body was tattered, and there were blood stains everywhere. Xuan Dao was beside him, and he had lost his dazzling brilliance when he was holding it.


    Wen Xiao''s face turned pale, because he didn''t feel Fang Hao''s breath.


    Wen Xiao stretched out his hand and put it on Fang Hao''s wrist.


    The body is warm, but the blood still flows, there is no breath of life.


    At that moment, Wen Xiao only felt his heartache, which made her breath blocked.


    There is also a very angry, a murderous air from the square filled the world.


    In Wen Xiao''s hand, the black sword was in his hand. He turned his head and called to the three headed Dragon: "Xiao San, go and kill with me!"


    The three headed dragon rushed to the center of the square.


    But not far away Xue Xian and others are also pale, one by one full of sorrow.


    They all felt the heavy sadness in Wen Xiao''s anger.


    It''s not just Fang Hao who can make Wen Xiao''s back hurt


    People can''t imagine that Fang Hao, who had high hopes, great talent and rare talent in ancient and modern times, failed so thoroughly.


    The key is that they are not defeated yet. The rebels have been cleared and they have won.


    But if there is no Fang Hao, that is the biggest failure.


    But when Wen Xiao was about to ride a three headed dragon to avenge Fang Hao, Huofeng called out a few times.


    Wen Xiaohong looked back and saw Huofeng pointing her wings at Fang Hao and herself.


    "What do you mean?" Wen Xiao knows that Huofeng is talking to him, but he can''t hear.


    Then, Huofeng seems to notice that Wen Xiao doesn''t understand his meaning, and then looks at the three headed dragons running over.


    Huofeng calls to the three dragons in an instant.


    Soon, in Wen Xiao''s mind, he heard the words of Huofeng conveyed by three dragons.


    "Fang Hao is not dead. If he dies, I will die too..."


    Just these words, let Wen Xiao instantly from grief and anger, into surprise.


    Wen Xiao quickly turned around and called out to the people beside him: "the Lord is not dead. He needs rest!"


    For a moment, the originally sad people were stunned at this moment. After a moment, some people even cried with joy because Fang Hao carried too much of them.


    For example, the Royal beast gate, such as the Gongye family, such as the Jiuyang Shenjiao!


    Even the people of the blood evil sect are also excited.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Then, Wen Xiao immediately jumped on the dragon head in the middle of the three headed dragon, and flew directly into the sky. The black sword in his hand gave out a dazzling light, and there was a huge killing opportunity.


    Soon, Xue Xian, Xiao Qi, Chang Jun, Gongye, Changming and others all rushed to the distance.


    Wei Huang stayed, holding a long sword, and a lot of deity guards will hang up to protect them in the square.


    Although Fang Hao closed his eyes at the moment, even if he didn''t breathe or even his blood didn''t flow, his consciousness was extremely clear.


    He felt strange when he was hit by the sword of disillusionment. He even knew that disillusionment had pierced his heart, but he didn''t feel much pain, and there was no feeling of dying at all.


    Of course, Fang Hao doesn''t know what it''s like to die.


    However, his consciousness was extremely clear, and he was carried away by Huofeng. Zhao Moqing appeared on a white tiger and came to lie on the square of the palace.


    He knew that, but he couldn''t say a word and couldn''t communicate with Huofeng.


    All his vital qi was restrained and could not be exposed, as if it was a protective state of his body.


    However, he can find that his wounds are healing automatically, and his body has recovered from the terrible Qi machine of Jiang Xingzhou''s disillusionment. His body has recovered the ability of normal scale free treasure body, and the healing strength is amazing.


    What shocked Fang Hao most was that a fire red breath was circulating around his heart.


    Fang Hao is no stranger at all, because this breath is the same as the smell of fire pith he ate in Fengming Mountain Phoenix Nest, but it is a pure strength body without any impurities.


    Before swallowing fire pith, he almost died. The blood of Huofeng dissolved the violent power of fire pith. As a result, Fang Hao felt that the strength of his internal organs was also strengthened.


    It''s just not obvious all along.


    But today, Fang Hao understood that the strength of his internal organs was not simply strengthened a little bit, but that magical fire power, combined with his internal organs, would burst out in case of any accident.


    Now Fang Hao can clearly feel that the hot and dry power, how powerful, how terrible the power of recovery.


    When Fang Hao was feeling the movement and stillness in his body, a place far away from the holy city, a fierce battle broke out between the white tiger and the river boat.


    It was more powerful than the previous battle between Fang Hao and Jiang Xingzhou. Everywhere, the mountains and the earth were cracked and the roar was not stopped.The sky was covered by dark clouds and strong winds, as if it were dark. Soon, there was thunder, lightning, storm.


    The fight between Jiang Xingzhou and Baihu was so intense that Zhao Moqing felt like a changed man, holding a harpoon like weapon. Every time he made a move, he seemed to take the Qi to destroy the heaven and the earth, which made people in the Wulin hundreds of miles away feel the way.


    At the moment, Wenxiao of Dan Tai galloped from the sky on a three headed dragon, carrying a towering momentum.


    And below, many masters always run in the front, a beautiful and charming man, holding a black iron gun, with a black air wave, like a tsunami!


    Originally in the battle with the white tiger, the injured Jiang Xingzhou saw so many life and death situations running.


    If there was no white tiger and this mysterious girl, he would not be afraid of sailing on the river. But now, there are Zhao Moqing and Bai Hu, two mysterious figures who can hurt him.


    Jiang Xingzhou''s face at the moment has become extremely difficult, has given birth to the idea of retreat.


    When Zhao Moqing saw that about a dozen experts rushed over, Zhao Moqing, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, suddenly burst out laughing: "come on! Old man, it''s time for us to pick you out


    All of a sudden, Zhao Moqing saw that Jiang Xingzhou was about to turn around and leave. Zhao immediately rode on a white tiger and dragged the river boat. The claws of the white tiger and the "harpoon" of Zhao Moqing, accompanied by the destruction of heaven and earth, constantly attacked the river.


    Jiang Xingzhou wants to run, but he has to turn back to resist, otherwise Zhao Moqing and white tiger''s attack will be enough to hit him seriously.


    In this way, Jiang Xingzhou couldn''t run away at all and was entangled by Zhao Moqing.


    At the same time, an iron gun below, soaring momentum, from below, directly to the river boat throwing away.


    But Wen Xiao''s long sword, the sword spirit straight to the river boat body,.


    At the same time, Xue Xian controlled the level 4 alien beast and joined the battle. Shen Yutang, zhongtianxiao, Lu Feng, tuba, ghost king, wind king, etc. also, Sui Weifeng, who had not left the Wu League, was also impressed among them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    At this moment, a small spear directly appeared on the small scene, which shocked the girl.


    As soon as the spear came out, there was the potential of wind and thunder, just like a wind dragon, rising from the ground to the sky!


    Boom


    As far as Jiang Xingzhou is concerned, it is estimated that this is the most oppressive battle in his life. He was besieged and beaten, and it is difficult to escape.


    Jiang Xingzhou really does not understand, that mysterious girl like master, he did not know that Kyushu has this number one person.


    Even if it''s all right, he has no master''s demeanor, and a group of life and death situations besiege him.


    Under numerous attacks, Jiang Xingzhou is not as leisurely as it came.


    Now he was ragged, bloodstained and dishevelled, like a madman.


    Everyone seems to be holding a fire, it seems that the river boat to the dead to greet, this matter is not over.


    All of a sudden, Zhao muring: "get out of the way, look at my thunderbolt invincible fork fist!"


    Zhao Moqing, riding on a white tiger, rushed past with a "harpoon" in his hand.


    Wen Xiao and the people riding on the flying beast get out of the way one after another!


    Jiang Xingzhou, who was nearly beaten up, had just regained his consciousness when he saw a huge object, which had already passed in front of him. A fork was directly put into his neck!


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Xingzhou screamed, not only his neck was forked, but also his body was flown out by the white tiger.


    "Ouye!" Zhao Moqing burst out laughing. At the moment, the crazy girl''s eyes are just enough to fight. The majestic and frightening thing on her body is that Fang Hao will stay silent when she sees it.


    The change of this dead girl is really too big.


    Waving a harpoon in his hand, Zhao Moqing called out to the river boat that had fallen to the ground: "are you not miss Ben? Miss Ben is Poseidon, Poseidon


    Wen Xiao and others looked at each other. Many of them naturally knew who Zhao Moqing was, but no one knew what the sea god Poseidon was.


    But all of a sudden, the sudden change started, and the seriously injured Jiang Xingzhou suddenly rose from the ground and flashed out to the West.


    Zhao''s speed has disappeared in the moment.


    Only the white tiger with Zhao Moqing can pursue the scene, but the dead girl is in a daze now, and has taken measures to pursue and kill.


    After a long time, Zhao Moqing angrily called out: "you old guy back, I haven''t hit enough! Eat another fork of Benshen and run again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was speechless for a while.


    Such a serious life and death war, this dead girl, even as in the same fun.


    However, it has also been found that Zhao Moqing, sitting on the back of the white tiger, has many knife wounds on his body. Even when one hand is closed, there is a deep visible bone scar.


    When he found out that Jiang Xingzhou ran far away, Zhao Moqing turned white and immediately fell on the back of the white tiger. He was extremely tired and told the public that she was badly hurt.


    The white tiger camel, carrying Zhao Moqing, fell to the ground. After a moment, it turned into a stone statue.


    More than a dozen experts, all of them were amazed.


    Xue Xian quickly collected the stone statue, picked up the injured and comatose Zhao Moqing, and quickly returned to the holy city.


    At the moment, although Fang Hao is not dead, but in a coma, these people suddenly feel a bit leadless.


    Representatives of the major sects and forces discussed in one of the assembly halls of the palace.


    The oldest is Xue Xian, zhongtianxiao, a helmsman of xuesha sect, Shen Yutang of Jiuyang cult and others.


    A lot of people think that Xiaoqi''s identity is very unusual, but she didn''t say it, so no one asked.


    At this time, Xue Xian said: "the king is in a coma, and he can''t give orders to deal with the current situation. Therefore, we should recommend a person to deal with the military and political affairs in the Taiping mansion for the time being."


    Today, with the collapse of the state of Chen, Daqi is no longer the same as Daqi. Therefore, we all agree that it is better to call taipingfu for the time being.


    For the time being, the area within the territory of the state of Chen was called taipingfu.


    Zhongtian Xiao said, "elder Xue said that dragons can''t be without their heads, and a country can''t have no monarch for a day. It''s just this person..."


    "It''s better for us to recommend and support more people, so we can temporarily act as an agent for everything in the Taiping mansion." Xue Xian said again.


    There were more than a dozen people sitting here, almost all of whom had fought with Jiang Xingzhou before.


    Suddenly, Gongye Changming opened his mouth and said, "I think elder Xue is more suitable. He has seniority and has a good relationship with the Lord."


    The governor''s proposal did not receive much response.


    Suddenly, Wei Huang opened his mouth and said, "I think the vice leader of Jiuyang Shenjiao is competent."


    Shen Yutang didn''t speak. Instead, she took a look at Xiao Qi, but she didn''t look at Shen Yutang. She seemed to be thinking about something else.


    However, at this time, general Tuba of the Fang family army said: "I think deputy marshal Yang Shu is suitable for commanding the battle and coordinating the overall situation. Naturally, there is nothing to say."However, there are many forces, and each proposal only represents each one. Therefore, there are not many people corresponding, and even the voice of opposition is endless.


    Suddenly, zhongtianxiao, the helmsman of the xuesha gate, said solemnly: "I think that there is a candidate, and we will not deny it. I think that Tan Tai Wen Xiao, the future Princess, is more suitable?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was silent, no one agreed or refuted.


    At this time, tuba suddenly said: "I think so. Since she is the fiancee of the king, she is qualified to lead us and all of us. But the only thing that is not right is that miss dantai, after all, is a daughter. It is better to be led by Miss dantai and assisted by poplar trees. What do you think?"


    Tuba represents the fangjiajun, but the closest legitimate force to Fang Hao, tuba''s words naturally have a lot of weight.


    At once, Gongye Changming took a look at tuba, and then he said with a smile, "since my grandchildren and sons-in-law all say yes, I think so."


    Tuba suddenly showed a happy face. He was always afraid that Yunshu''s family did not like him, the bandit leader of the evil leader.


    Now I have been with Fang Hao and become a general. I have also met the people of the Gongye family of Yunshu''s family. I didn''t expect that Gongye Changming was Gongye Yunshu''s grandfather.


    Two days ago, he attended a celebration banquet and saw it. After hearing about it, Gongye Changming recognized tuba, the grandson-in-law, without saying a word. However, he made Tuba a happy for several days.


    At the moment, his proposal has been supported by Gongye Changming. Of course, he is very happy. It seems that they are already a family. "


    With the support of the representatives of the two sides, the rest of the people also considered and nodded.


    Xiaoqi also said: "it''s really the best choice for miss dantai to be commander temporarily."


    In this way, all the Jiuyang theologians also nodded their support.


    Sui Weifeng said calmly: "as a member of the military alliance, I am an outsider, so I don''t participate in opinions."


    Originally almost all agreed, but suddenly someone said, "I don''t think it''s right."


    The speaker is Chang Jun, not others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Chang Jun has the ghost king and the wind king around him. Although he was injured in the previous war, he is still here at the moment.


    The other forces looked at Chang Jun, and zhongtianxiao frowned: "why? Don''t you admit that Tan Tai Wen Xiao is the future mistress? "


    Chang Jun said calmly: "of course, I won''t refuse to admit it, and miss dantai has great admiration for Wang Ye''s love business. However, when we think about it, when the great Qi Dynasty was changed, Chang Jun said coldly:" under such an urgent situation, we must have a strong and powerful talent to take charge of the overall situation, so as to wipe out or drive away all the people who offend us in Taiping mansion If you go out, this person will be sent to deal with it immediately. After all, miss Tantai has never fought a war, which is what I am worried about. "


    But at this time, Dan Tai Wen Xiao looked cold and said: "I am very ignorant about the use of military, Chang Jun is right, but there is no need to say more between me and the Lord. I will not let this commander go!"


    Chang Jun immediately frowned: "but..."


    Wen Xiao looked coldly at the crowd and said, "but I can''t handle all the things on my own. So I appointed Chang Jun and Yang Shu as marshals respectively. Do you have any objection?"


    "I have a problem. I don''t think Chang Jun is suitable." Zhongtian Xiao looks at Chang Jun and the three people behind Chang Jun.


    And soon, Shen Yutang also said: "we also have doubts."


    Wen Xiao looked but did not change his face and said: "although Chang Jun is a member of the magic gate, what they three masters have done today is obvious to all. Therefore, there is no doubt that Chang Jun will not have two minds."


    Chang Jun heard some people''s doubts about their forehead, and looked a little lonely, but when he heard Wen Xiao''s resolute trust, Chang Jun could not help showing some gratitude.


    Thus, the power structure of Taiping mansion during Fang Hao''s coma was initially successful.


    Now it is much more troublesome than before when they fought with the state of Chen. Now they are not only fighting, but also managing the Taiping mansion, which is such a big world.


    How can they solve the problems of a country.


    Although Wen Xiao lost his memory, he showed his fierce and aggressive domineering spirit and handed it to Yang Shu and Chang Jun militarily.


    The two men were very strong in their military use, and each had his own set of means.


    Wen Xiao was in charge of more than a billion people in Taiping Prefecture. Wen Xiao personally grasped these administrative matters. People from Jiuyang cult, yuhumen and some sects with experience in handling government affairs began to discuss and issue some government decrees to the Taiping government.


    To restore production, repair the farmland and dwellings destroyed by the war, appoint the city lords of major cities, recruit city guards, and maintain public order


    Wait, it''s hot work.


    For ten days in a row, Fang Hao recovered his pulse and breath, but he didn''t wake up. During this period, Xue Xian took out the real dragon blood and other people''s gifted Dibao. He took a lot of them, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Wen Xiao deals with government affairs during the day, and sits in Fang Hao''s room at night, telling Fang Hao what happened.


    In addition to her time, it is Xiaoqi who takes care of Fang Hao. Although everyone guesses that this little Qi has a hard time in the Jiuyang cult, Wen Xiao and others are very relieved, Xiaoqi.


    Because they are all grasshoppers on the same line, and only Fang Hao has the ability to lead them to glory.


    Moreover, every day the Phoenix guards at the door, and puts a bowl of blood to Fang Hao every day.


    Ten days later, although Fang Hao didn''t wake up, he ate a lot of all kinds of treasures. He even put on a circle of fat and looked red.


    At this moment, Wen Xiao was sitting by the bed and said, "I don''t know why. When I saw you, although there were some misunderstandings, I really believe what you said. Now I really believe that I was your wife originally. This is a kind of dark feeling. By the way, today, I gave orders to the city directors of all major cities, but they were all Deputy City Lords I don''t know so much about it. I also listen to their recommendation, and there must be some of them that they recommend to me. If you don''t think it''s OK, you can appoint another person. "


    "By the way, we have brought back the Western fortress. Chang Jun is really very powerful. He commands the army and defeats the Qi army. The poplar tree is also very powerful. Most of the original expeditionary army and the army led by Mingtai choose to submit to our Taiping mansion. In the East, Daliang is hurt by Xue''s invincible army. Although the Taiping mansion is still unstable and the war is prolonged Mian, but the crossbeam dare not act rashly. Everything is OK. You should take good care of yourself. "


    Wen Xiao will say something every day, someone told her that it seems that this can stimulate the nerves of comatose people and wake up as soon as possible.


    Just at this moment, a soldier called out: "newspaper, miss, someone is asking for a meeting outside. It''s from the Western fortress, ye Cangtian, Qingmiao, and Youlan!"


    Wen Xiao knew the three men. When she lived in the fortress, she had seen Qingmiao and Youlan. As for ye Cangtian, she did not know.


    The three of them were directly brought to the door.


    Ye Cangtian looks like an old man. When Wen Xiao, the house keeper, is shocked: "Wen Xiao, it''s really you, Fang Hao, that boy has really found you."As soon as this word came out, Wen Xiao''s face was startled: "did we know each other before?"


    "Yes, do you still remember the Dragon Palace? You and Fang hao''an boy have bullied the people in my dragon palace." Ye Cangtian said, can''t help but sigh.


    Wen Xiao frowned and thought hard. Naturally, she couldn''t remember anything. She said with a bitter smile, "I forgot. Are you?"


    Ye Cangtian''s face was stunned, and suddenly understood that he didn''t know the strange Wen Xiao.


    However, ye Cangtian had no choice but to solemnly say: "we several came from the Western fortress. At that time, we found that Daqi''s action quickly sent a message to the holy city, which is what we sent."


    Qingmiao arched his hand and said, "yes, after we escaped, we will run all the way to the East."


    All of a sudden, Youlan interrupted: "where''s my brother-in-law?"


    "Brother in law?" Wen Xiao was stunned.


    All of a sudden, next to Qingmiao face slightly changed, directly a slap in the head of Youlan.


    You orchid immediately eat ache: "elder sister, why do you hit me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Qingmiao exclaimed.


    And ye Cangtian said: "we want to see Fang Hao. Yes, it''s Wang Ye!"


    "He..." Only a limited number of people know the news of Fang Hao''s coma. All ye Cangtian and Qingmiao have just arrived in the holy city, and they don''t know. Wen Xiao looks at these people. Qingmiao is a general of Fang''s army. Naturally, he is not an outsider. As for ye Cangtian, it seems that he really knows her and Fang Hao.


    So Wen Xiao called three people into the room. Wen Xiao sighed in her heart that she hoped to see more people. Fang Hao, you would wake up early!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Ye Cangtian and Qingmiao sisters walked in. When they saw Fang Hao lying on the bed, ye Cangtian immediately showed his disdain and did not have a good airway: "Stinky boy, I''m here. You still pretend to sleep. What do you mean?"


    Qingmiao frowned and noticed something wrong. She couldn''t help shouting, "Fang Hao!"


    Youlan directly lay down in the past, big eyes drop slip around, keep looking at Fang Hao, then turn back to Qingmiao and say: "elder sister, Fang Hao seems to be asleep."


    Wen Xiao looked calm: "since that day of bloody war, the Lord has been in a coma until now."


    When ye Cangtian heard this, he was shocked: "grass, isn''t it a vegetable?"


    Suddenly, Qingmiao and Youlan two little * girls suddenly turned back, staring at ye Cangtian, two women said in the same voice: "you are a vegetable!"


    Ye Cangtian turned his old eyes: "it was. You can''t wake up. It''s a pity..."


    Wen Xiao''s face was slightly cold. Although she didn''t quite understand what a vegetative person was, she knew it in an instant.


    "Presumptuous! The Lord will wake up! "


    Ye Cangtian was scolded by Wen Xiao. He was just stunned for a moment. He didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, he murmured: "it seems that I''ve lost my memory. I don''t have a common understanding with you."


    Then, looking at Fang Hao who was sleeping, he opened his mouth and said, "Fang Hao, you must wake up. If you don''t wake up, think about it. You girls'' days will be miserable, widowed!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Cangtian immediately felt a murderous spirit coming from behind. Ye Cangtian stirred up his spirit and suddenly changed his words: "what, but you don''t have to worry about it. We came together. I will help you take care of it. If you want to sleep, you don''t have to worry. Although I''m old, I''m still excellent in all aspects!"


    Speaking of the back, this guy can''t help but show a dirty expression.


    The more Wen Xiao and Qingmiao listen, the more wrong.


    And Youlan, curiously asked, "do you mean to help him take care of his wife?"


    Ye Cangtian turned back and showed a brilliant smile, of course: "that''s nature. Who told me to have a good relationship with Fang Hao."


    Instant!


    Ye Cangtian knew what tragedy is!


    A strong momentum came, ye Cangtian looked back, instantly saw the beautiful Wen Xiao raised that crystal like jade hand that people want to wipe.


    Boom!


    Ye Cangtian was dazzled to see that he flew up so miraculously, and he still wanted to do it strangely. Wasn''t it a slap in the palm? How could there be a roar?


    Bang bang!


    Ye Cangtian immediately flew out of the hall, fell on the stone steps, and rolled down.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Ye Cangtian only felt half of his face swollen, and his whole body was like the pain and pain of broken bones.


    Ye Cangtian looks angry, so he is also the elder of Wen Xiao!


    What''s more, we are still fellow townsmen. We should have such a heavy hand!


    However, when the spear came to the guard''s side, he suddenly found that the spear was aimed at each other.


    Ye Cangtian immediately felt a stream of murderous spirit, which made his scalp numb.


    Then, I heard a cold voice coming out of the hall: "take it down and put it in the prison!"


    Ye Cangtian stupidly was taken away, after returning to the God, thousands of complaints instantly gathered into a sentence!


    "Grass, I am your hometown!"


    But who listen to him, Wen Xiao lost his memory, where can still remember the things before, only know ye Cangtian, this old guy, in front of her and Fang Hao, is too presumptuous.


    But suddenly, Wen Xiao again added a sentence, let ye Cangtian almost despair!


    "At noon!"


    At that moment, there were tens of thousands of grass mud horses in ye Cangtian''s heart. Didn''t they die in the hands of people in the sky on earth, but also in the hands of fellow villagers?


    Suddenly, ye Cangtian cried out: "Qingmiao, she lost her memory, you didn''t lose it. Tell her quickly, we are from one place!"


    Qingmiao only responded with a sentence: "good reincarnation in the next life!"


    "Ah..."


    Ye Cangtian was dragged down and wanted to resist, but he was only an early stage of xuanjing. Among the guards around him, there were several xuanjing masters, and even some figures he could not see through.


    Where there is a chance to resist, ye Cangtian''s pale face was pulled down.


    Just now in the hall, Qingmiao and Youlan two sisters can''t help laughing.


    Wen Xiao just quietly looks at Fang Hao who is sitting up on Chuang.


    Fang Hao wakes up, the first sentence is, let Wen Xiao order to drag down ye Cangtian and put him to death at noon.


    Wen Xiao excited, subconsciously on the outside command.


    Fang Hao is still gnashing his teeth at the moment: "this old guy dare to say that he can help me take care of women. He doesn''t want to mix up!"Fang Hao looks at his coco Xiao to be infatuated and laughs: "these days, you have been hard."


    Coco Xiao saw Fang Hao wake up, unexpectedly very calm, no excitement.


    "It''s fine. I''ll have a good rest. I''ll go first!" After coco Xiao finished, he turned and left.


    Coco Xiao walked very quickly, and Fang Hao was not able to speak quickly. He walked out of the hall.


    Fang Hao was shocked: "what is the matter?"


    Young Miao and Youlan are also looking at each other, I don''t understand why coco Xiao suddenly left.


    Outside, coco Xiao''s footsteps are fast, faster and faster, and faster.


    If someone is in front of you, you can see that coco Xiao''s eyes are red, but two lines of tears are left.


    Coco Xiao''s impression, I did not cry, do not want to let anyone see, she is not a woman who only know to cry!


    "Fang Hao, you should not pretend to sleep so long," said Qingmiao? I come in and feel that you have normal breath and no damage at all. "


    Fang Hao waited for the young Miao to see: "you heart is stabbed a sword to try?"


    The young Miao is shocked, and Youlan is shocked.


    Then, young Miao can not help but look at Fang Hao a few eyes, said a let Fang Hao to crazy words: "so you can not die, you can still die?"


    Fang Hao has a face: "you can''t die!"


    "That''s not, of course, it''s just amazing," he said


    You LAN suddenly said: "brother-in-law, I heard you are waiting for the emperor."


    "Who said that?" Fang Hao was stunned.


    "I heard a lot of people say all the way. I said that you are the emperor of Taiping Kingdom now, brother-in-law." You LAN just know Fang Hao, a pair of beautiful big eyes in the light, as if a miser, saw a pile of gold.


    Fang Hao listened, but shocked to stand up, eyes round stare: "who said


    "The young Miao, who saw Fang Hao''s shocked appearance, was also very beautiful and frown, and said seriously:" this name is not good. You see, China, the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom has been destroyed without two days. "


    "I don''t care about this! When did I become emperor? The key is that I don''t know! " Fang Hao shocked.


    "Green Miao despised Fang Hao:" you are not coma, how do you know? "


    "I know if I am unconscious. I listen to coco Xiao speaking to me every day."


    "Fang Hao, I found that you boy is getting too much now. You can hear people outside speak. You have been pretending to die here for ten days!" The young man suddenly stared at Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Fang Hao some wry smile: "these days, Laozi is in the critical moment of practice, can''t wake up."


    "Well? Who are you cheating on? You can''t wake up after practice? When you wake up, it''s good to tell people about it, so that so many people won''t worry about you. " Qingmiao shakes her head.


    "You go to rest first. I want to be quiet." Fang Hao frowned and sat down again, thinking of the strange things in his coma.


    Youlan, who has been looking at Fang Hao strangely, suddenly said excitedly, "brother-in-law, you are the emperor. Should my sister be the queen?"


    Qingmiao immediately wants to shoot Youlan, a little girl poisoned by palace fighting drama.


    You orchid immediately dodged, at the moment also can''t help but say: "elder sister, I this is for you, for our God kill good ah."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The color of the seedlings was green and red.


    Fang Hao was lost in thought and did not care much about the conversation between the two sisters.


    Qingmiao directly twisted the orchid out of the hall.


    The bodyguard immediately closed the door of the hall, and Fang Hao sat cross legged, immediately immersed in his body.


    After lying for ten days, Fang Hao''s mind was pulled into a strange space by the hot and dry force.


    It''s like a dream, or maybe it''s just a dream.


    There are full of blue light, as time goes on, he even found that his mind seems to be able to control these blue lights, but some difficulties.


    Among the layers of inexplicable blue light, there was a word, but it was very vague. He could not see it clearly or recognize it. Looking at the outline, it should be a seal character of Jiuzhou.


    Later, Fang Hao found that the green light had the power to strengthen the internal organs, so Fang Hao pulled it out of that strange place bit by bit, preferring to strengthen his heart.


    At that time, he remembered to feel the voice of Wen Xiao calling himself to wake up. Fang Hao really wanted to wake up immediately, and he could.


    However, just after a change, the faint blue light that originally wrapped the heart suddenly retreated and entered a place in the center of Xiong mouth.


    This discovery, let Fang Hao chagrin incomparably, hastily convergence mind, began to guide Qingguang again.


    According to the position of the center of gravity of Lian Hao, it should be in two straight lines.


    When Fang Hao was in the lower world, he heard about some Taoist practices. Taoism said that there were three elixir fields in the human body. The Qihai, where Fang Hao''s spiritual cultivation gathered, was Xiadan field, and Zhongdan field was between the two breasts.


    In addition, there is a shangdantian, that is, last time Fang Hao swore blood, that strange heaven and earth Qi machine lived in the center of the eyebrows.


    At the same time, the location of zhongdantian, discovered by Fang Hao, is also the place where the marks of the major sects belong.


    And the blue light, and he occasionally burst out of the so-called clan mark luster, that is to say, the blue light, is really the power of the clan mark.


    Fang Hao last time, also asked his old man, the results of the old man is also a face muddled Bi appearance, is obviously completely ignorant.


    Fang Hao couldn''t see and remember one of the words. The blue light was strange. It gave Fang Hao a dreamy feeling, as if it was not in his body, but in another space.


    Today, we are immersed in the whole project, and we are still in the process of strengthening our mind.


    Fang Hao felt the internal organs, a layer of light blue and red light covered, especially the heart, and even felt that the heart beat very strong and powerful.


    And the rest of the viscera is the same, all have very obvious enhancement.


    Fang Hao recalled that battle with Jiang Xingzhou, and the harvest was very great, that is, Jiang Xingzhou used the great power of heaven and earth differently from him.


    He is a gathering of brute force, overwhelming, powerful, like a scene of extermination.


    And Jiang Xingzhou uses the great power of heaven and earth How to say, it''s like a big girl embroidering, very gentle.


    It is also like the concept of Taijiquan in China, which overcomes hardness with softness. It seems gentle but powerful.


    In fact, Fang Hao found that his physical strength was even stronger than that of Jiang Xingzhou, and the great power of heaven and earth contained in his body reached a very high level.


    According to this calculation, Fang Hao even thought that he should have the same combat effectiveness as Jiang Xingzhou.


    Just as in the last battle with Chen Taifeng, Chen Taifeng was much weaker than Jiang Xingzhou. Even Chen Taifeng seemed to be wary of his hand, which made Fang Hao feel that Chen Taifeng seemed to be between life and death and the peak of metaphysical realm.


    But they all have one thing in common. The way they use the great power of heaven and earth is different from that of him.


    "By the way, there''s a difference!" Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes seemed to have the essence of light: "at the peak of xuanjing, there is yuan Shen, Ma De, and it seems that his spiritual consciousness has not reached that level."


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t know how the yuan God was.


    However, Fang Hao immediately checked his body, and other aspects of his body did not suffer too much damage. Jiang Xingzhou stabbed his wound with disillusionment and contaminated his body with inexplicable impurities, which made it difficult for the wound to heal and stop bleeding.However, over time, the body''s ability to recover itself has been highlighted.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t know that the disillusionment of Jiang Xingzhou''s boat was the most fierce soldier in Kyushu. It was Fang Hao''s non scaling treasure that did not cause much damage.


    If it wasn''t for the last moment, Fang Hao''s ancestral mark seemed to have had a great impact on disillusionment. Otherwise, Jiang Xingzhou would not have been so embarrassed under the siege, and almost explained it to the holy city.


    One night, Fang Hao was running the conjoined shenjue. Many people learned that Fang Hao came to see him when he woke up, and was blocked out of the door by Fang Hao.


    The next morning, Fang Hao restored his strength to the peak, even stronger than before.


    At the moment, the common study of the emperor in the palace is the place where the emperor works on weekdays.


    Fang Hao is here to meet the person who asked to see him last night.


    There were more than a dozen people standing below, all of them who were in charge of the affairs of Taiping government with Wen Xiao.


    Now Fang Hao already knew that the state of Chen was temporarily called the Taiping mansion, and some good people saw that the Taiping mansion was called the Taiping Kingdom, and the young Miao and Miao people simply regarded it as the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom.


    However, this is an immature political system established in a hurry by Wen Xiao when Fang Hao was in a coma.


    However, Fang Hao heard reports from some people that Wen Xiao managed very well in the past ten days. He handed over the military affairs to Yang Shu and Chang Jun, and completely controlled the area within the territory of Taiping Prefecture. Those who fought for the rebellion of the army had been defeated.


    A large part of them were collected by Liang Ziduo and became the Fifth Army in Taiping mansion.


    Yang Shu and Chang Jun were the Grand Marshals of the Taiping mansion. They led the Fang family army and the iron wolf army.


    There is also Xue Wudi''s green dragon army, which is named after the area guarding qinglongguan.


    In addition, Gongye family of the former Taiping mansion led a large army and was named Taiping army.


    After liang Ziduo''s incorporation, he changed the name of the national protection corps, the five major legions!


    According to the plan of Yang Shu and Chang Jun, the Fang family army, the iron wolf army, the National Guard Army, and the three major regiments, Chen Bing, and the Western fortress, seem to want to invade the Qi state.


    Gongye Changming introduced the current situation of Taiping mansion for Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    Fang Hao listened to ye Cangtian''s words and immediately rolled his eyes: "dog shit luck? What''s more, Laozi is a gifted and rare cultivation talent. I know that it is doomed to be invincible in the world


    "Just you, this skin is rare in ancient and modern times, Kyushu is invincible!" Ye Cangtian did not hesitate to despise Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t care, but ye Cangtian was still worried about being killed. He said anything with a sting.


    "Don''t chatter like a sissy. Go, call on Qingmiao, let''s drink!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Now you are the emperor, not good wine. I don''t want to drink it, old man." Ye Cangtian hummed.


    "Who told you that I was emperor, I am not a king now." Fang Hao has no good airway.


    They went to a pavilion and asked people to call Qingmiao.


    Xiaowen had no choice but to call out three people to drink.


    Fang Hao and two people dried a jar of wine, Fang Hao suddenly asked: "ye Cangtian, you are not looking for enemies, how to run to Chen Guo to come?"


    Ye Cangtian sighed: "the enemy didn''t find out, I didn''t go there either."


    "Dragon Palace? I''ve heard for a long time that there''s a dragon palace on top of it. The Dragon Palace in your lower boundary has something to do with it, right? " Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    Ye Cangtian nodded: "there is a source. The inheritance of the lower boundary is passed down from the upper bound."


    Qingmiao suddenly cut in: "the Dragon Palace is not simple. It is one of the top ten decent sects. It has a huge influence. Lao ye, you are wandering in the lake and moving the dragon palace out, few people dare to provoke you."


    Ye Cangtian shook his head and said: "forget it, or don''t go to the top. People don''t recognize that the lower boundary Dragon Palace is the same as their inheritance."


    Speaking of this, ye Cangtian said: "Fang Hao, why haven''t you been emperor yet? This is a great opportunity. The people''s will and the general trend of the times. You are still pinching it. If I had done it, I would have done it already! "


    Qingmiao also said with a smile at the moment: "yes, Fang Hao, the three palaces and six courtyards, tut Tut, enjoy the happiness of all people."


    Fang Hao suddenly looked at Qingmiao with a narrow color: "if I were the emperor, I would take you. It''s just that the three palaces and six courtyards are short of people."


    "Beautiful to think!" Qingmiao snorted coldly, but I didn''t know how, but her face turned red.


    After that, Fang Hao stopped joking. All the people around him were supported by Fang Hao. Moreover, with his current ability, it was easy to gather and use the great power of heaven and earth to shield the voice of a small world.


    Feeling the change of the surrounding atmosphere, Qingmiao and ye Cangtian are getting better and know what Fang Hao wants to tell them.


    Sure enough, Fang Hao looked at two people: "you and we are all people from the lower world. We don''t have to hide anything from each other. Qingmiao, you and your sister, why are you and your sister on earth?"


    "My sister and I didn''t come up by ourselves. My dead Master brought me up when he went to the lower world." Qingmiao said solemnly.


    "When, what is your lower realm?" At first, Fang Hao didn''t think of it, but later, Qingmiao came up very strange.


    Qingmiao thought for a moment, then said, "life and death."


    "As far as I know, it''s very difficult to get down from the dark place. How can your master get down from it?" Fang Hao''s face became more and more serious.


    Qingmiao shook his head and said, "you are wrong. It is not my master who went down in person, but his original spirit."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao and ye Cangtian were shocked. Fang Hao said in surprise, "Yuan Shen? Is your master not the peak of xuanjing


    Qingmiao shook his head: "my master is not the peak of xuanjing. Maybe you are misled. I heard my master say that in general, the peak of xuanjing is able to gather the spirit of yuan, but there are some people who can gather together in the life and death situation. However, there are still some people who have not broken through the life and death situation. It''s also a kind of behavior that consumes their energy to get out of the body. Moreover, the yuan God is not very useful at all Apart from being away from the body, the yuan Shen has no great ability, or even very fragile, in addition to being fast and good at hiding. Naturally, few people are willing to take the risk to let the yuan Shen out of the body. "


    Ye Cangtian frowned and said, "I''ve just read some classics. It''s true."


    "Fragile, I know. I killed one last time." Fang Hao''s eyes were extremely bright at the moment, and he said eagerly, "do you mean that the yuan God can not only leave the body, but also go to the lower boundary?"


    Qingmiao nodded: "yes, my master was like that."


    "Do you know what your master went to the lower world for Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. If the yuan God could go to the lower world freely, those people at the top of the dark realm would be able to peep into the lower world freely. It''s strange that once the martial arts experts in the lower world are in full swing, someone will kill them from top to bottom.


    Qingmiao frowned: "I have heard her talk about it. She said to go to the lower world to look for something, but she didn''t say anything about it. I didn''t dare to ask."


    "What school is your master from?" Fang Hao always wanted to ask this question. When he asked Bu Bu Tian, the old guy didn''t want to talk about it. Fang Hao didn''t ask much about it. Now it involves some secrets. Fang Hao thinks about it again.Qingmiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I know that my master, as well as the present master, was expelled from a big sect."


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment and looked at ye Cangtian: "I know the purpose of Lao ye, but today, I want to tell you a very cruel reality."


    "What?" Ye Cangtian and Qingmiao looked very serious.


    Fang Hao will Fang Wenjun said to him, said to the two people, ye Cangtian once until some things, so not much shock.


    But Qingmiao was shocked and said, "do you mean that some people aim at the lower bound and don''t want the people of the lower bound to grow up?"


    "Yes, among them, there is the Chen family. So this time my main task is to destroy the state of Chen and destroy its foundation. However, no matter the Chen family or the seven kill sect, these people are chess pieces. It is said that there is a mysterious force behind it, which is specially aimed at the lower bound. So after the Chen state is destroyed, I intend to explore what this hidden huge force is. Now the state of Qi has changed greatly I can''t go away, so I''m in a dilemma. " Fang Hao poured a mouthful of wine on himself.


    Ye Cangtian suddenly said: "this and your investigation behind the scenes, what conflict?"


    "Why not? If I become an emperor here and lead this country, it will be an unshirkable responsibility. Moreover, the surrounding situation is complex, and it is difficult to get away from it for a long time. " Fang Hao frowned.


    Qingmiao took a look at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, you are a man of our scientific age at least. How can you not turn your brain? The key is that you are still the king of the netherworld mercenary regiment. That''s all. You were the actual controller of the Burkinabe before. Don''t you think your idea has fallen into a misunderstanding


    "Misunderstanding? What''s wrong with Laozi Fang Hao looks surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    After listening to the introduction of the people, Fang Hao had a certain understanding of the situation in the Taiping mansion. Then he looked at Xue Xian and asked, "elder Xue, how could Zhao Moqing ride a white tiger?"


    Xue Xian looked calm and said: "you know the identity of Zhao Moqing. She has the ability to control now."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he roughly guessed that Zhao Moqing inherited the magic art of controlling God that can only be obtained through the God stone, so he has the qualification to control the white tiger god beast.


    However, with so many people on the scene, it was not appropriate to talk about this issue, so Fang Hao shifted the topic: "what''s the news of Qi?"


    Gongye Changming said: "Lord, Qi is organizing an army to attack us. But now, there are more and more civil strife in Qi. Shenmingzong strongly supports the master of Qi behind the scenes. Shenmingzong also high-profile announces that he wants to stay in the Qi military alliance, and to be the leader of the Qi State''s Wulin. Therefore, the Qi military alliance is in chaos. In addition, after the massacre in the imperial palace of the state of Qi, some people who were dissatisfied with the shenmingzong''s disturbance of the imperial court also successively fought against the flag. Therefore, the state of Qi was in chaos, and it was estimated that we could not be attacked for a while and a half! "


    Fang Hao''s face was cold: "crusade against Laozi? Lao Tzu also wanted to attack them. He ordered Yang Shu and Chang Jun to support their decision, open the fortress and go straight to the state of Qi! "


    Fang Hao finished saying this, but no one answered below. Fang Hao was strange.


    Then Xue Xian said, "Lord, what name do we use? Learn from others. "


    "Name?" Fang Hao frowned and said, "let''s fight the emperor''s side, and beat the shenmingzong out."


    Xue Xian and others were calm, and seemed to have other ideas.


    Fang Hao frowned: "if you have any opinion, just say it!"


    Xue Xian looked around. Then, he stepped forward and slightly arched his hand and said, "Fang Hao, since you are awake now, some things are more urgent than attacking Daqi."


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. Xue Xian continued: "during your coma, Wen Xiao of Dan Tai took charge of the Taiping mansion. The name of Taiping house was also temporarily chosen. Because you were in a coma and under expediency, you used the name of Taiping house. I think that we should establish the country now, otherwise, is this great river and mountain of Chen state just a mansion? What''s more, if the country is established, the subjects in the world will naturally have their own ownership, and the government order of the court will be just and aboveboard. The name of Taiping mansion that is still in use now is really out of the ordinary. "


    As soon as the words were said, all the ten people under the stage bent down and cried out in unison: "please establish your country, ascend to the throne and be the emperor, the destiny belongs to you!"


    Fang Hao didn''t feel surprised at all, but he didn''t open his mouth. He frowned and pondered something.


    It seems that Xue Xian is the most qualified person to speak, because this time, yuhumen, a top Jiuzhou expert like Jiang Xingzhou, has made great contributions. Moreover, yuhumen has almost unconditionally supported Fang Hao''s campaign to wipe out the state of Chen.


    So Xue Xian said again, "Fang Hao, we don''t have much to say about the relationship between the Royal beast gate and you. I will say a few words from my heart in front of you and in front of everyone today."


    "Before you didn''t agree to stand on your own, you were imprisoned by loyalty. At that time, although we also had persuasion, we also respected your opinions. But now, what else is there to be nostalgic about in Daqi? Emperor MENGZHENG who trusted you and supported you to lead the army to attack the state of Chen, as well as the old emperor Jiqian, all died. Now Xingye took the throne again and sent people to cancel you The throne and the military power, let alone the rebellion, came to a river boat just to kill you. Do you still think you should be loyal to the whole country? "


    Fang Hao still didn''t speak. Xue Xian continued: "Yu Gong, Daqi is not what used to be. Now it''s shenmingzong''s Daqi. In private, all the people related to you have died. So you are now building a country. There is no treachery. Why do you have to tangle up when you talk about the officials and thieves? Therefore, on behalf of the Royal beast gate, I implore you, Fang Hao, to establish your country and become emperor! "


    Then, Gongye Changming also bowed his hand and said solemnly: "Gongye family represents the three major chaebols and 18 sects, imploring the Lord to establish his country and become emperor."


    Next, xuesha gate, Jiuyang Shinto religion, and the various forces attached to the state of Chen all declared their positions one after another.


    Although Fang Hao looks calm, he is really in a mess. Today, Taiping mansion has shenmingzong in the south, Buji mountain in bafangcheng in the north, Qi in the West and girder in the East. It takes a lot of time and energy to do a good job in a country.


    In fact, at first, he went to recruit and build an army in order to destroy the state of Chen, destroy the foundation of Buji mountain, and complete the task assigned by the old man.


    This time, if it was not for the great change of the state of Qi, he called Meng Zhenglai to the holy city, which meant that he would give the stall to him so that he could do other things.


    Meng was thinking of unifying Kyushu, but he was not. What he wanted was to find out all the forces that had harmed the lower world and prepare to settle accounts with those guys. The purpose was not to lay down a great deal of territory.


    Now, he completely deviated from his plan. When Meng Zheng died, no one would clean up the stall he had set up, nor could he have a reasonable explanation for these people under his command.


    However, once he established his country, he was more responsible than ever. There was no energy to accomplish his own affairs.But once they are not established, how can they be placed?


    The more he thought about it, the tighter Fang Hao''s brow became.


    Finally, Fang Hao stood up and said, "let me think about it!"


    Then he went out and left a group of people standing in the hall with sad faces.


    Then, people from the rest of the forces were surrounded by three people, one was Shen Yutang, the vice leader of the Jiuyang cult, the other was Xue Xian, and the other was Wenxiao in dantai.


    Because only these three people seemed to be able to say something in front of Fang Hao. They also hoped that they would persuade Fang Hao to agree to establish the country.


    Only when the country is established can they seem to have security. Otherwise, their efforts will become a joke if their country is destroyed.


    However, in today''s Taiping mansion, only one person can stabilize the situation, that is, Fang Hao has become the center of many forces, and only Fang Hao can unite these forces.


    Without Fang Hao, no one of the major forces would be subject to the rule of anyone, and it would only become a loose sand and finally fall apart.


    Fang Hao went out alone and went back to the palace where he lived. Huofeng was standing on a big tree in the yard. His body was too big and was very conspicuous.


    Seeing this guy, Fang Hao also knew that during this period of time, Huofeng was guarding outside every day. At that time, he was seriously injured by Jiang Xingzhou and fell down. It seems that Huofeng desperately catches himself and flies away.


    Fortunately, Zhao Moqing, who is a dead girl riding a white tiger to come, otherwise, he is estimated to have finished playing now.


    "Fang Hao, let''s go back, let''s go back to Fengmingshan."


    "I can''t go back." Fang Hao shook his head and talked.


    After this battle, NIMA not only defeated Chen, but also seemed to have lost his freedom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    "But it''s too dangerous out there. If that man comes back that day, we won''t be so lucky." The voice of Huofeng is rare and solemn.


    Then, Huofeng flies down with her big head and pastes it on Fang Hao''s body. Huofeng looks lonely.


    Fang Hao put his hand on Huofeng''s head, touched it lightly, and his eyes floated to the sky: "in fact, if I ran that day, I must have run away."


    "Then you idiot, run away, waiting for people to kill." Huofeng suddenly became angry.


    Fang Hao grinned and showed a faint smile: "because Laozi is a man, or their leader, anyone can run, I can''t run."


    "That''s an idiot. It''s hopeless. If you stay, you''ll die. If you run, you''ll die." Huofeng is more and more angry, and her body is out of a raging fire.


    But the fire burned on Fang Hao''s body. Fang Hao just felt a little warm. There was no sign of being burned at eight o''clock.


    "Xiaohong, if you have your eggs behind your back and there is a place in front of you to kill you. If you can run away, if you don''t run, there will be only one dead end. Will you run?" Fang Hao gradually calmed down.


    "I..." Huofeng tilted her head to think, and the flame on her body was extinguished instantly.


    Huofeng probably understood Fang Hao''s practice and sighed helplessly: "it''s still silly, but it''s very cute."


    Fang Hao listened to this and immediately scolded: "you big pheasant, can you talk? Lao Tzu is incomparably domineering and majestic. Is it cute to describe it? "


    Huofeng stares at Fang Hao. Her copper bell like eyes twinkle and looks at Fang Hao. Suddenly, her voice rings out: "it''s very cute. You see, you are white and tender now..."


    "Go away!" Fang Hao immediately rolled his eyes and went to the hall.


    After entering the door, only to find small Qi inside, see Fang Hao come in, small Qi kneeling salute way: "Lord."


    Fang Hao looked at this little Qi who was dressed up by a female official in the palace. He looked strange.


    Then Fang Hao sat on the chair and said to little Qi, "sit down."


    "Thank you Xiao Qi sat next to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked calm and said, "Xiao Qi, I heard that after I was in a coma, you and everyone went to fight the river boat?"


    "Yes, I also led a part of the army into the holy city." Little Qi looks very calm reply way.


    "Well, how can an ordinary deity of Jiuyang cult be so brave and resourceful?" Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    Xiaoqi looks very calm: "because I am the leader of Jiuyang cult."


    Although Fang Hao knew that this woman''s status was not low, he could never have imagined that this woman was the leader of the Jiuyang cult.


    Looking at Xiao Qi, whose face was very quiet and plain, and whose eyes were clear and without impurities, Fang Hao suddenly began to laugh: "I really should be proud. The leader of Jiuyang cult actually serves as a maid to Lao Tzu. If this is spread out, isn''t Fang Hao''s name spread all over Kyushu?"


    Xiao Qi''s face suddenly became serious: "because the Lord is a god emissary, we Jiuyang God cult, speaking of our people of Jiuyang cult, speaking of all are your servants."


    "Ha ha, you prodigal men, what''s the matter with me, don''t you know?" Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Little Qi looks still serious: "even if it was false before, but now it is true."


    "How do you say that?" Fang Hao suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "Now who in Kyushu doesn''t know that you Fang Hao is the envoy of Jiuyang Shinto cult. Is there any difference between the real and the fake?" Little Qi''s eyes are bright and serious.


    Fang Hao laughed: "no difference? It''s really sent by the gods. If you don''t know what kind of birds do you look like. "


    "Is there a God?"


    Small Qi suddenly asked a question, let Fang Hao have no way to answer, he certainly did not know, also said not well.


    However, what surprised Fang Hao was that Xiaoqi, as the leader of Jiuyang Shinto, actually took the lead to doubt the existence of gods, which was unusual.


    Xiaoqi said again: "the God may be just a concept. The people in the world, especially those who suffer and suffer, need such a concept. It can repose their spiritual thoughts, and make people have a little bit of hope to survive in a desperate situation."


    Xiao Qi''s words, let Fang Hao''s eyes flash, a little admire this woman, said so thoroughly.


    Fang Hao suddenly said, "what you said is reasonable. In fact, religion is like this."


    "Therefore, no matter what decision you make or what kind of outstanding performance you play, you are the God envoy of Jiuyang theology. You can''t change it. You have gone deep into the hearts of all believers. You will become the spiritual belief and sustenance of all believers."


    Little Qi''s words, more and more profound, Fang Hao looked at little Qi, and finally said with a smile: "yes, it''s reasonable."


    Then, Xiao Qi got up and said goodbye.


    Fang Hao some surprised way: "you don''t advise me?"


    Xiao Qi said with a smile: "the Lord has responsibility and a sense of responsibility. He will definitely make the right choice."With that, little Qi left the hall.


    Soon, Fang Hao went out again and walked toward the execution ground, with Wei Huang and Xiao Qi following.


    Looking at the execution stage, ye Cangtian scolds Fang Hao''s son of a bitch and Wen Xiao''s mother.


    Ye Cangtian saw that he had been taken out and put on the execution ground. When the noon came, he would have a different head. Ye Cangtian''s face was pale.


    "Fang Hao, you son of a bitch, Lao Tze ye Cangtian is dead, and I will come to you to judge. NIMA, you were not comatose early or late, but now you are in a coma! You son of a bitch, you''re killing me


    "Ma De, in this evil feudal society, the dog''s day actually uses such primitive to chop his head!" Ye Cangtian looked at the executioner and came up with a big knife in his hand. He immediately called out.


    But just at this time, a voice suddenly rang out: "do you want to be shot, or take poison?"


    Ye Cangtian''s face was stiff, and then he turned his head. When he saw Fang Hao, he burst into tears, but he said angrily: "you stinky boy, you almost made a big mistake. I, ye Cangtian, who is an incomparable master in the future, was almost killed by your woman. You still laugh, Ma De, do you have a sense of public morality?"


    Seeing Fang Hao laughing, ye Cangtian is even more angry.


    When the shackles were released, ye Cangtian was furious and wanted to make a move, but just raised his fist and saw the fierce warriors around him, he suddenly shrank his neck.


    "No? If I don''t fight back, you can hit me at will Fang Hao laughs.


    "You let these guys get out of here, and see if I can beat you!" Ye Cangtian has no good airway.


    "You couldn''t beat me before, but now..." Fang Hao shook his head and sighed.


    Ye Cangtian didn''t agree with him, but when he thought of Fang Hao''s achievements, he immediately drooped his head and said: "I don''t know what kind of dog luck you''ve taken. You''ve made great progress in your cultivation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    "You''ve been in a coma for ten days, and I''m worried. Hey, don''t stare. I''ll tell you about it seriously!" Qingmiao''s face is preaching, which makes Fang Hao turn his eyes.


    Qingmiao continued: "you said you want to investigate the behind the scenes? Any news? "


    "No news." Fang Hao shakes his head. Fang Wenjun doesn''t know, let alone him.


    "That''s right. There''s no news. Where are you going to investigate? What''s more, if this force is extremely large, how can we fight them? Just a few of us rush to fight? Will you die if you don''t win? " Qingmiao, like some so-called experts, is talking at the moment.


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao suddenly understood something, and his eyes became bright. All along, he felt that this vast territory of Chen state, as well as the many forces that followed him, were fetters and lagged behind and needed his protection!


    Fang Hao finally understood Qingmiao and said that what he had done was wrong idea!


    Fang Hao''s eyes became more and more bright. He immediately patted his thigh: "grass, why didn''t you think of Laozi before?"


    "You said that you are good at all kinds of deception and abduction. You''re stupid to run up here! If I have such good resources and such a good situation, I will be very happy. How many martial arts experts are loyal to you? It''s better to get information for you with the power of one country than to inquire about it by yourself. " Ye Cangtian looked at Fang Hao with disdain.


    Fang Hao at the moment, suddenly embarrassed, he can only ignore a very simple fact.


    From the beginning of the evil leader, although Fang Hao seems to have boundless scenery, he is actually tired like a dog. With the more people following him, his responsibility becomes greater and greater. At the end of the day, Fang Hao suddenly finds that if he does not have himself, all the forces will compete for the front, which will become a loose sand.


    To put it bluntly, he also used these people to destroy the state of Chen for him, and those people also used him to reign in the world for the benefit of their own power.


    Under these circumstances, Fang Hao forgot a very obvious thing. When he was the head of these people, he benefited not from any of them, but from him!


    He can easily launch a large-scale war, and even have a steady stream of martial arts experts to work for him, and billions of people become his subjects!


    Because If he becomes emperor, all this can be said to be his!


    This is more terrifying than the power of the landlords and the rich!


    This is the supreme power. Fang Hao himself has strangely ignored it.


    Fang Hao fell into deep thought, and suddenly realized why he ignored it, because Fang Hao despised the so-called imperial power above all else and the feudal system in his heart.


    Therefore, his subconscious mind naturally did not want to be the representative of imperial power that he hated.


    However, Fang Hao only pondered for a moment, then raised his head. His eyes were firm, and he had made a decision.


    Then, Fang Hao glared at ye Cangtian and Qingmiao, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you are idiots and idiots!"


    Then, Fang Hao called out to Xiao Qi and Wei Huang in the distance: "you go to inform the representatives of the major forces that Laozi is going to establish the country!"


    Xiao Qi and Wei Huang, who had been standing in the distance, were suddenly overjoyed. Wei Huang said excitedly, "Your Highness has finally decided!"


    Little Qi looked at the three drinking over there, and then her eyes were bright and said: "go to inform us that we Jiuyang Shinto can finally have a clear position in this world!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the news of Fang Hao''s willingness to establish his country and become emperor spread all over the major forces in the formation, the representatives of a number of forces suddenly got excited.


    They follow Fang Hao, want to achieve some hegemony, let their own sectarian forces, on the grand stage of Kyushu, brilliant glory!


    Fang Hao had always disagreed before, which made these people really uneasy. Once Fang Hao refused, they could only go their own way, and everything they had done previously turned into futility.


    The emperor''s hall, located in the south of the palace, is the main hall where the former Emperor of the state of Chen dealt with government affairs. It has not been opened since the death of the former Emperor Chen Wude.


    But today, the great eunuch Ford, who stayed at the palace, led many female eunuchs and palace guards to open the palace of the son of heaven.


    Ford''s face was solemn and dignified. The opening of the temple of the son of heaven showed that a new dynasty was about to be born.


    At the moment, Ford''s heart was filled with emotion. He left behind with a group of homeless eunuchs and maids, leaving his fate entirely to the fate of heaven.


    Looking at the thick gate of the hall slowly opened, Ford''s heart was finally settled. Fang Hao forgives him for his status as a eunuch of the previous dynasty. If Fang Hao is not the emperor, it will be another scene.


    Now that Fang Hao wants to enter the golden throne at the highest part of the prince''s palace, he and a number of palace maids and eunuchs finally have their fate


    Ford watched the great men walk into the hall and stand on both sides. He couldn''t help grinning.


    Fang Hao finally walked in, and Ford immediately called on the two maids to walk behind Fang Hao and walked into the hall.Since Fang Hao had made a decision, he didn''t have any hesitation. He sat directly on the top of the throne, which was the seat that the emperor of 95 could only sit on.


    Fang Hao sat down for the first time. He felt that the chair was too big to be a bed.


    Two maids and a eunuch stood beside him, and Ford immediately called out, "go to court!"


    Fang Hao heard, immediately did not have a good airway: "on the fart toward ah, now has not started."


    As he said this, he looked at the representatives of the two major forces in the Taiping mansion, including the rivers and lakes sects, some generals, and some civil servants selected by Wen Xiao to deal with government affairs.


    However, when all of them heard Ford''s cry, they still went to the center. All of them knelt on the ground and cried, "long live my emperor.".


    Fang Hao got goose bumps when he was called by the voice. At the same time, Fang Hao was shocked that Xue Xian, a senior of the imperial beast clan, knelt down on his knees.


    Zhongtianxiao is no exception to the helmsman of the bloody evil gate.


    This time, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly came up with a ridiculous idea, these bastards kneel down, how many years to break Laozi!


    "Get up." Fang Hao was a little depressed.


    Ford answered again, shouting at the top of his voice, "flat!"


    Thank you Everyone yelled, in this hall, the voice is loud and deafening.


    Fang Hao felt that it was too much trouble. He stood up directly and said, "you don''t have to do these empty things in the future. It will sound irritable!"


    Ford was shocked: "Your Majesty, you can''t do anything. Etiquette can''t be abandoned. Your majesty is the respect of Wancheng. Everyone should respect and kneel down. It''s etiquette for the king and his ministers."


    , "shit, who has the final say?" Fang Hao''s face was flat.


    Ford has the final say, "pale, kneeling down." Your Majesty is guilty, of course, your Majesty''s valuable advice is the best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Lao Tzu has the final say, so he will not need to talk nonsense. Fang Hao turned his head and looked at dozens of people below: "in the past, what did others do? I don''t care. From today on, Laozi sits here, and everyone doesn''t have to kneel down. Since you respect Laozi as the emperor, who disobeys orders is the crime of deceiving the king. What''s the result of the crime of deceiving the emperor?"


    "If it''s light, you''ll kill your head; if you''re serious, you''ll destroy your family." Ford was still on his knees, shivering.


    "Mad, what are you doing on your knees? Do you want to kill your head or kill your family? " Fang Hao looked indifferent and dignified.


    In an instant, Ford got up and stood on one side still trembling.


    The people below looked very surprised. Since ancient times, when they saw the emperor, they had to kneel down according to the rules, otherwise it would be disrespectful. Of course, people like Xue Xian didn''t have to kneel down to see the emperor.


    Fang Hao''s action made them very puzzled. However, since Fang Hao didn''t allow it, it was also a good thing for them. There was no one who was a big person on the scene. He had his own pride in his bones. If he could not kneel down, it would be better not to kneel.


    "I''m ready to establish my country. What do you have in mind?" Fang Hao looked at the people below.


    Xue Xian took the lead in opening his mouth: "I think it is not too late for us to establish our country immediately, and your majesty will immediately ascend the throne and become emperor."


    "That''s what I mean. What''s our country name? Think about it. " Fang Hao gave these things to the people below to think about, while he sat on the throne and waited.


    But Gongye Changming Lian said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you use the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom?"


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, and he immediately stood up: "no, absolutely not!"


    Gongye Changming and all the people were shocked, because many people felt that the name was very domineering - the kingdom of heaven!


    Fang Hao also felt that he was really excited. He coughed and said in a deep voice, "the implication of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom is not good. Think about it and change it.


    Since Fang Hao doesn''t agree, it''s worth thinking about it again, and many people are discussing it.


    It is said that Fangguo, Shengguo


    Of course, Fang Hao is not very satisfied. Since we want to establish our country, it is natural that we should be more serious about what we have done.


    All of a sudden, the wind king of the magic gate suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I think it''s better to use the name of heaven and the holy emperor thousands of years ago!"


    As soon as he said this, the court hall, which was full of discussions, suddenly became silent. Everyone looked at Fang Hao and seemed to wait for Fang Hao''s answer.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "this name is good, but it has been used by others. Can we use it?"


    "Yes, yes!" A lot of people nodded hard.


    That is, Xue Xiandu slightly arched his hand and said in a positive way: "Your Majesty, this name is completely OK, but after using it, I''m afraid it will be criticized more than other countries in Kyushu."


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "it''s not only criticism, but also criticism. With this name, isn''t it telling everyone that Laozi wants to unify Jiuzhou?"


    Zhongtian Xiao immediately arched his hand and said: "Your Majesty is brilliant and brilliant. It''s natural to unify Kyushu. Anyway, my bloody evil gate will follow your majesty to fight in the world."


    Shen Yutang of the Jiuyang Shinto said, "Your Majesty is the envoy of the Jiuyang cult. Why don''t you call it Jiuyang shenchao?"


    As soon as Shen Yutang said this, it immediately caused a refutation between the blood evil sect and the Royal beast gate, because in this way, people would feel that this was the main religion of Jiuyang, but they had become guests.


    The result discussed for a long time, also did not have a result, Fang Hao is a little impatient.


    But at this time, the hall door suddenly heard the voice of yelling, accompanied by a strong breath.


    "Who, stop!"


    This is the reprimand of the guards. All the people standing in the hall are shocked and think it''s incredible. Now there are no less than 20 experts in the holy city''s life and death situation, but there are still people who dare to break in!


    Fang Hao listened, his eyes narrowed, looked at the direction of the gate, and said in a loud voice: "since it''s a distinguished guest, please come in!"


    Everyone looked at the door.


    Then, I saw an old man who came in. The old man didn''t care about the eyes of other experts in the hall. His eyes fell on Fang Hao.


    The old man was white and dressed in a white robe. He looked like a fairyland.


    But the appearance of this man made the people in the court look tense.


    Because no one could feel the cultivation of the old man, or even the breath of spiritual power fluctuation.


    The old man, walking to the center, looks very calm.


    Fang Hao originally squinted eyes, now also become very peaceful, look at the old man with white hair.


    "Why is the old gentleman here?" Fang Hao looked very indifferent.


    The old man suddenly said with a smile: "it''s true that you have Qi swallowing the momentum of the world. I''m just a hermit, but I come from the state of Qi."


    "Zheng..."


    Many people''s weapons have been taken out. I''m afraid the experts from Qi state are from the God sect!Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. Let the old man talk about his purpose."


    People in the hall put away their weapons, but they all looked at the old man with bad looks.


    The old man said with a smile: "as expected, you have extraordinary bearing. In front of me, there are not many people in the world who can be so calm."


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He just looked at the old man calmly, but he was on the alert. He was ready to fight at any time, because the old man gave him an inexplicable pressure.


    The old man said calmly, "I heard that you were entangled with the name of a country. I think it''s better to call it Tiansheng emperor''s court in the first place."


    "Oh? This is our business. I don''t think it has much to do with you, sir? " Fang Hao''s light way.


    "But it has something to do with you." The old man smiles faintly.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I want to build a country. Naturally, it has something to do with me. " Fang Hao looked cold.


    "I see that your majesty is also a great master of a generation. He swallows up thousands of miles. Why does he not dare to use Tiansheng emperor? How about showing the whole world that you want to unify Kyushu? Are you afraid? " At the moment, the old man has a pair of old eyes, but it seems that he has the same essence. He stares at Fang Hao very fiercely.


    Fang Hao snorted: "what am I afraid of? Is there a need to be that high profile? Even if Lao Tzu wants to unify Kyushu, it will not be conducive to military strategy. I don''t want others to have an excuse to unite against me! "


    The old man laughed again: "sure enough, I have a long-term vision. Then, I have brought you a name for your majesty. Please listen to me."


    "Speak!" Fang Hao looked cold.


    "Qin!" The old man''s face gave out.


    When Fang Hao heard this word, his face changed slightly, and his face was suddenly awe inspiring: "how do you explain this word, Mr. old?"


    "I think this word is bound to unify the world." The old man with a faint smile, give people a profound feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Fang Hao frowned, stared at the old man, and asked the other people a puzzled question: "old man, do you know a man named Zhao Zheng?"


    The old man said with a smile: "I''ve heard something about it, but I haven''t seen it. I think it must be a talent."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath: "where does the old gentleman come from?"


    "He practiced in one of the five mountains."


    The old man''s words made Fang Hao look more serious, but his eyes were more bright.


    One of the five mountains, the name of five mountains, is only available in the lower bound, but not in the upper one!


    Fang Hao said again, "when the old gentleman came, what was the name of his country?"


    "Ming!" The old man simply said a word, but this word made Fang Hao feel a little shocked. Unexpectedly, he saw a man from the Ming Dynasty who was still alive!


    Then, the old man once again said a sentence: "in the past, for the sky, a rush to the sky, before tomorrow because of the consequences, so, travel to Kyushu, but not in a good way, still at a loss."


    Speaking of this, the old man took a deep look at Fang Hao and stopped talking.


    Fang Hao, however, was very serious and said to the others: "elder Xue, as soon as the national name is shelved in advance, you will lead all of you to prepare for the establishment of the country, formulate a national strategy, system, and national policy, and show it to me when it comes."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s intention of retiring from the imperial court, Xue Xian was in a hurry: "Your Majesty, you need to set the name of your country first, and then you can draw up the date of your accession to the throne, issue an imperial edict and inform the whole world. This needs to be discussed immediately before the result can be reached."


    Fang Hao quickly responded, "let''s name Qin."


    With that, Fang Hao looked at the old man and said eagerly, "Sir, follow me!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao was going to leave, Ford immediately called out in his voice, "retreat from the court!"


    After Fang Hao and his party left, Xue Xian and others looked at each other in awe. They did not understand what was more important than the establishment of the country!


    After entering a conference hall behind the emperor''s hall, Fang Hao immediately warned Ford: "no one can come in!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Ford nodded solemnly.


    Fang Hao closed the door, then looked at the old man with white hair and beard, arched his hand and said, "what do you call old man?"


    The old man swept his beard and said with a smile, "I''m situ Yang Huai."


    "Oh, Mr. situ, are you from the lower world?" Fang Hao stares at situ Yang Huai, his face is serious. Although he knows that he can''t help but make sure.


    "Yes, Fang Hao. Your father, Fang Wenjun, asked me to come to see you." Si Huaidao.


    Hearing Fang Wenjun''s three words, Fang Hao could not restrain his anger: "grass, what about the old man? Where is it? "


    "Well He''s your father, and your attitude... " Situ Yang Huai frowned.


    "You don''t mind. What about the others? Mr. situ, you said you are too. You came here only after the end. I was almost killed by a xuanjing peak expert of shenmingzong. If you came earlier, that guy would not dare to be arrogant and run away! " Fang Hao''s tone was a bit depressed and unhappy,


    among them, there was a master like situ Yanghuai. The key is that he did not come out at the critical moment, but he was shaking in front of his eyes.


    Situ Huaiyang looked at Fang Hao and said calmly: "you don''t want to put your hope on me. Although I''m still in the realm, I''m afraid my strength is not much better than some life and death situations. Otherwise, Ji''s royal family will not suffer countless deaths and injuries, and my old friend''s head will not hang on the tower."


    Fang Hao listened and said, "you mean, you are in the palace of Qi?"


    "At that time, although I did not, if I had the ability, I would certainly go to save them, but I could not." Situ Huaiyang''s face showed a bit of grief.


    After taking a deep breath, situ Huaiyang''s face suddenly became grim: "this time, I''m here to give you a letter."


    The letter was taken out and Fang Hao opened it. It was written by Fang Wenjun. Fang Wenjun said in the letter: "Stinky boy, this situ Huaiyang is one of our predecessors who has been in Kyushu for hundreds of years. You can ask him where you don''t understand. Your aunt Zhao and I are doing something else. It''s not convenient to say in the letter, but you can trust situ Huaiyang."


    He didn''t say much. He said it very simply. It was also Fang Wenjun''s tone.


    Fang Hao picked up the letter and said to situ Huaiyang, "Sir, you are polite."


    "You''re welcome. Next, I''m going to tell you something important to make sure you don''t get overheard." Situ Huaiyang looked grim.


    Fang Hao immediately hooked up the great power of heaven and earth, isolating this square heaven and earth.


    Outside people, no matter how powerful, can not be ignorant of prying inside the movement.


    Situ Huaiyang said a lot of words, Fang Hao listened for a long time, his face was a little ugly.


    Situ Huaiyang said that Fang Hao''s identity from the lower world had been known to many people. Besides making him careful, situ Huaiyang hoped that Fang Hao could escape for a period of time. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome if he was targeted by people who hate the lower bound experts."Where am I going now? Such a big stall will be scattered as soon as I leave." Fang Hao looks bad.


    "You can pick a good man to take over." Situ Huaiyang''s eyes were filled with inexplicable emotions.


    Fang Hao frowned and said: "under the present situation, no one can control the complicated scenes. No matter who they choose, they will not be recognized by the majority of people, because it involves their respective interests. As a result, they will only be disintegrated and scattered."


    "What your father meant was that you had to leave, or it would be dangerous, so you just leave it alone." When situ Huaiyang spoke, he was staring at Fang Hao all the time. He seemed to be observing Fang Hao''s expression and trying to see through Fang Hao''s thoughts.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly turned pale and said: "no, I used to pull them into the gang. Now I don''t care. I can''t do it!"


    Suddenly, situ Huaiyang inexplicably asked: "this is what you really think?"


    "Yes, we are not a good man, but at least we are responsible." Fang Hao''s face was cold. Even though his skin was moist as a rich man, his eyes were firm and incomparable.


    Responsibility, has been Fang Hao adhere to, no matter how much experience, Fang Hao has never given up!


    Suddenly, situ Huaiyang''s eyes were bright, and a high pitched voice rang out: "good, the gas cap is incomparable. I admire you. Although your father wants you to leave here for your safety, as a man, you can''t help but respect your words and deeds today, even if you are a man."


    Fang Hao looked at situ Huaiyang and frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Situ Huaiyang said: "actually, I don''t approve of you leaving here. First, this is the foundation you have built. It''s hard won. After passing this village, it''s very hard to gather such forces. It''s rare that so many people will follow you wholeheartedly! Second, if you leave, no one will be able to lead these people to fight against the Chen people. In time, the Chen people will surely come back again. It will not be difficult for the Chen people to recover their country! "


    Speaking of this, situ Huaiyang looks more and more serious: "third, I have been in Jiuzhou for hundreds of years, and have been investigating the behind the scenes of the Chen family and some sects. I found that these causes and effects may be traced back to a thousand years ago."


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "how do you say that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    "The black hand who only wanted to kill the lower world started after the fall of the heavenly holy emperor. At that time, as long as the cultivation of the lower world broke through the mysterious realm, it would break through the two realms and enter the heaven on earth. However, the people who came up never appeared again. Until someone returned from the upper world, they realized that all the people who went up to the lower world were killed. Our people in the lower world experienced countless experiences to maintain the existence of the lower world In the situation of Situ Huaiyang looked heavy.


    "What is behind the scenes?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "That black hand has erased a lot of things, which is difficult to explore at all. But we gradually found that there seems to be an invisible black hand controlling the situation in Kyushu, so that Kyushu can not be unified. 500 years ago, in the original civil war, the winner must unify the world! However, when the situation was very good, many people suddenly turned against the trend, causing the northern and Southern Dynasties to fall into civil strife, and finally disintegrated again. Today, countless small countries can no longer form the trend of reunification. " Situ Huaiyang stares at Fang Hao with a serious expression.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "do you mean that the black hand who obstructs the unification is probably the one who suppresses the growth of the practitioners of the lower bound?"


    Situ Huaiyang nodded his head and said: "yes, this behind the scenes dark hand is trying to obstruct unification and kill the practitioners of our lower bound. The behind the scenes gangsters are afraid. It seems that unification will make them very afraid when they grow up with the masters of our lower bound. Therefore..."


    Speaking of this, situ Huaiyang did not go on, but looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned: "do you mean to let me promote unification?"


    Si Tu Huaiyang said: "this is one of them. Second, if possible, we hope that you can create a huge force. After our observation and affirmation, you are familiar with military affairs, and are familiar with leading and employing people. What''s more, you have great luck. If you can, you may be the hope of all of us!"


    "You?" Fang Hao knows that there are many people in the dark. Now he still wants to ask.


    "Yes, here you are!" Situ Huaiyang throws a token to Fang Hao, which is engraved with a word, reverse!


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to ask back, situ Huaiyang continued: "we have an alliance. Only those who have passed our assessment will get it. It is absolutely confidential and can never be disclosed to anyone, including those from the lower world! Only if we are sure that we are not spies, and after our secret investigation and assessment, we will be admitted into our league. Of course, we must achieve a certain level of cultivation. Otherwise, we are not qualified to join our league


    Hearing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help asking, "what alliance? My aunt Zhao and my old man are also members of the alliance? "


    Situ Huaiyang nodded solemnly: "yes, our alliance is called inverse scale. It has been established many years ago. No one knows our alliance except ourselves. The people who have this token are the people of our alliance!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face became flat and angry and said, "grass, they are still hiding from me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not their fault. Unless they pass the examination, they will never know the existence of our alliance against scale. " Situ Huaiyang was extremely serious.


    "How do you assess it? In other words, how do you assess me? " Fang Hao is a little strange.


    "We have secret people who are observing people who come up from the lower world and observe what they have done. First, you have the recommendation of Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao, and what you have done in the state of Qi and Chen. Now you have destroyed the state of Chen. With your accomplishments, you are qualified to join our league." Situ Huaiyang looked serious.


    "How many people are there in our league?" Fang Hao''s eyes were shining. He always thought that his side was weak. Even if he could find the behind the scenes, he could not resist.


    But now, Fang Hao suddenly felt that the burden on his shoulders was much easier.


    Situ Huaiyang suddenly looked embarrassed: "there are still many people."


    "How much is that? I''m a member too. Should you let me know something? " Fang Hao is eager to know how many people are fighting side by side with him.


    However, situ Huaiyang laughed and changed the topic: "in fact, you don''t know that I have a deep friendship with the royal family of Qi. In fact, I hope to promote the grand feat of unifying the state of Qi. When I learned that you are going to lead the army to attack Chen state, I discussed with Ji Qian behind my back and gave you an equal position with the emperor."


    "So it is. I said that I should have given Laozi a king of protecting the country. I had not done much credit to him. I even granted him the title of king. It was you who helped the flames." Fang Hao suddenly realized.


    Then, situ Huaiyang said: "I''m going to leave now. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Speaking of this, situ Huaiyang looked solemn and said a rather vicissitudes of life: "Fang Hao, remember that in the future, no matter what, we must live. Only by living can we have hope."


    Si Huaiyang turned and left.


    Fang Hao''s face was in a hurry. It was hard for him to come to such an expert, or his own. Fang Hao quickly called out, "old master, how did you go? I''m short of experts here! "


    Situ Huaiyang shook his head and said, "I''m no longer of much use. Even in a life and death situation, I can''t resist. Where can I help you? Everything depends on you."What else did Fang Hao want to say, but situ Huaiyang had already gone out of the Council hall and flew directly into the sky.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s face turned black, and he could not help muttering: "we all know that Laozi is in danger. Would it be good to send two experts here?"


    On the far sky, situ Huaiyang looked back at the huge holy city and said, "I hope Fang Hao, you can fight for the vitality of our scale alliance."


    Then he sighed and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the holy city was decorated with lights and decorations. It was a great day for Fang Hao to establish his country.


    The former state of Chen has now become the state of Qin. Situ Huaiyang suggested to use this word, which naturally means to unify the world.


    Fang Hao was busy asking situ Huaiyang what he said, but he was stopped by Xue Xian and others. Fang Hao could not wait, so he simply used the word Qin as the national name.


    Now, the emperor''s list has been put up, with the national name of Qin and the year of Hongsheng!


    Surrounded by many people, Fang Hao, according to the standard etiquette, ascended to the throne as the emperor and offered sacrifices to heaven.


    Fang Hao is also known as Hongsheng emperor.


    On the day of his accession to the throne, honoring meritorious officials also took place at the same time, and Fang Hao read it out in person.


    However, Fang Hao did not fulfill the promise of a long Ming Dynasty, but only a marquis.


    It''s not that Fang Hao is stingy, but now Fang Hao''s idea is not the same as before. In the past, he was going to leave after Chen.


    But now, Fang Hao wants to unify Kyushu, but the process must be long, and there will be countless wars. Now that the governor of the public Council has granted the king in the Ming Dynasty, he will probably fall into the situation of no seal in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    Fang Hao still knows a lot about history. The official system of the Qin Dynasty is the same as that of the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Six departments are set up to manage government affairs and military affairs.


    Fang Hao separately appointed six people to be in charge of the Department of household, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of war, the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of work and the Department of officials.


    He thought that all the people in the major sects were not good at State Administration, so Fang Hao decided to appoint the following six people.


    He was in charge of the selection, examination, appointment and removal, promotion, transfer and conferment of civil officials throughout the country.


    Gongye Zhengyang, a member of the Gongye family of the Minister of Hubu, once served as the city Lord of the state of Chen.


    Zhengyang, the chief producer of public affairs, is responsible for registered residence, land, money, taxes and official salaries.


    Shen Yutang, Minister of rites, took charge of the important ceremonies of the imperial court (such as offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, ancestor worship, etc.), imperial examination and reception of foreign guests.


    Chang Jun, Minister of the Ministry of war, is in charge of military officers, military training, weapons, post stations, military, etc.


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Qingmiao, is in charge of national justice and administration.


    Long Zhankui, Minister of works, is in charge of water conservancy and important civil engineering.


    The highest officer of each ministry is the "Shangshu", which is equivalent to the Minister of Huaxia in the lower boundary, and the deputy chief officials are called "Shi Lang", which is equivalent to the vice minister.


    But Fang Hao can''t do it by himself. After setting up these six people, he let them go to trouble by themselves.


    As for the three major sects, some of the main figures in the Gongye family were granted some titles of false titles.


    Such as Gong, Hou, Bo, Zi and male.


    Fang Hao had no choice but to apply it, but there was no duke or marquis, because there were opportunities in the future.


    What''s more, Fang Hao found that those who had done meritorious deeds did not have the slightest dissatisfaction. For example, Gongye Changming was granted a marquis, which was quite happy, because what Fang Hao gave him was hereditary.


    On the third day of the founding of the Qin Dynasty, a large number of civil and military officials laughed bitterly.


    Because Fang Hao left an edict, he didn''t know where he had gone.


    In the imperial edict, let Wen Xiao take the place of state affairs, and immediately let Wen Xiao be angry. He wanted to find Fang Hao and punish him severely, even if he was holding the title of emperor.


    Before and after Wen Xiao''s amnesia, he was fearless and brave.


    In the past two days, she held back a flame, because since she and Fang Hao had a marriage, she also believed Fang Hao''s words and thought that she was Fang Hao''s wife.


    However, after Fang Hao ascended the throne, she was granted a reward to the world, but she only forgot about her. According to the agent, shouldn''t she be the queen?


    Therefore, although Wen Xiao didn''t say anything about it, she was very angry in her heart and wanted to find Fang Hao''s theory. As a result, she had just ascended the throne, and there were too many things to see.


    This is not easy, seems to be a little idle, Fang Hao unexpectedly LiuNian a will has no shadow!


    She had the cheek to let her deal with government affairs, which really made Wen Xiaoqi gnash his teeth!


    He slapped it on the table and said angrily, "this bastard, how can I clean you up after you come back?"


    Next to her two maid in law, but were scared shivering.


    Because what Wen Xiao said was so treacherous that he dared to clean up the emperor!


    After the fury, Wen Xiao couldn''t help it. Fang Hao left everything behind. She I have to take care of it!


    ¡­¡­


    The mausoleum of the state of Qi, the capital of the state of Qi, is still prosperous, but the people and pedestrians on the street look a bit worried.


    The state of Qi is now in a state of civil strife, and there are more and more riots. Many people who are interested in the emperor MENGZHENG and the royal family naturally refuse to accept it.


    It is an indisputable fact that the government is controlled by the people of shenmingzong, and the emperor has become a puppet.


    However, the word "shenmingzong" is just like a mountain. Some people who are not angry can''t breathe.


    Although there was a riot, it was suppressed by Jiang Xingzhou''s iron fist, but the riot was still not resolved.


    Even the capital mausoleum is filled with a depressing atmosphere.


    In an inn, one old, one young and one female sat down, ordered some dishes and a jar of wine, and slowly drank it down.


    The woman is wearing a veil, the old man''s beard is gray, and his bearing is indifferent. However, if the young man''s skin is not carefully observed, he may think he is a woman.


    When the young man saw some men looking at him, his eyes were as amazing as seeing a beautiful woman, even adoring!


    At that moment, the young man was furious again, and cried out angrily, "mad, I''m watching the scabby kill you!"


    A huge machete was taken out, and the fierce sword, combined with the young people like girls, had a shocking feeling.


    This is the third time that this young man has been angry. At first, the boy thought that he was too handsome. Both men and women, old and young, attracted people''s attention. But later, someone even ran over and asked him whether he was dressed as a man and looked like a man.


    At that moment, the young man was so angry that he kicked the guy away.This young man is no other than Fang Hao, who came from Daqin.


    After that, Hao and the old man couldn''t help laughing with the old man.


    The old man laughs most wildly, while the woman with the veil laughs shyly, but he is very hard-working.


    Seeing the laughter of these two guys, Fang Hao''s face suddenly turned black, staring at Sui Weifeng: "old guy, I didn''t fight all the way, and my muscles and bones couldn''t move. Why don''t we have a fight?"


    Sui Weifeng''s complexion was Su, and he restrained his smile and said solemnly, "Fang Hao, I''m an old bone, but I can''t stand your tossing."


    "What are you afraid of? You should exercise when you are old." Fang Hao has a quiet look in his eyes.


    Sui Weifeng''s face changed slightly, and he said in a hurry: "Fang Hao, I''m going to Daqin, but I''ve made great contributions to you. Look at me like this. I don''t know how old I am. I''ve become a bumpy mountain road in an instant when I''m on a smooth Road, don''t you think?"


    Fang Hao listened and turned his eyes. The old man always turned over his credit. Fang Hao didn''t mean to do it.


    The woman wearing the veil is Lu ningshuang. The two tianyinzong people did not return because Fang Hao told Lu that he would return to the state of Qi, so Sui Weifeng and Lu ningshuang stayed in Daqin.


    It also witnessed the founding of the great Qin Dynasty and the appearance of Hongsheng emperor.


    Of course, at that time, there was no match for his majesty. Fang Hao, who was king in the world, was just too different from Fang Hao, who looks like a ruffian now.


    Lu ningshuang can''t help but say, "Fang Hao, if you say you are the emperor now, others will think you are crazy."


    Fang Hao listened and glared at Lu ningshuang: "Laozi is a fool to say that he is an emperor. Can the emperor run around? Does the emperor dare to come to the state of Qi? The most important thing is, can the emperor hook up with beautiful women? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Fang Hao is also very excited about Lu ningshuang. In the blink of an eye, a little ruffian colludes with a good family.


    All of a sudden, Lu ningshuang, even through the veil, could see the white neck of his ears dyed with a blush.


    Fang Hao saw the girl blush, showing a look that made Lu ningshuang''s teeth itch!


    But in Lu ningshuang''s mind, this seems to be the real Fang Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Sui Weifeng saw two little ones fighting over each other there. He even said, "after eating, hurry to get on the way. It is found that it is difficult for you to go back."


    Fang Hao but looked at the direction of the palace, light way: "all come, I can go to the palace to have a look."


    As soon as this saying came out, Sui Weifeng and Lu ningshuang were shocked. Sui Weifeng changed his face slightly and said, "you want to die. There are so many masters of shenmingzong in the palace!"


    Lu ningshuang can''t help but say: "you are not the same now, you are in the great Qin national fortune!"


    Fang Hao looked at their nervous appearance and said with a smile, "it''s not that Lao Tzu has never made trouble in the imperial palace!"


    "But now different from before, Jiang Xingzhou must be in the palace!" Sui Dynasty for the wind that war when the river rowing, also in, naturally know the horror of river rowing.


    "Ha ha, the old man is not in the palace. I don''t want to go yet." Fang Hao''s face was calm, but his eyes occasionally flashed a little confused, which made Sui Weifeng see it. He could not help but feel a little chilly.


    Then, Fang Hao''s body disappeared in an instant, leaving only a word for them.


    "You go to Mingyang first, and I''ll be there later."


    "This boy! Oh! It''s all emperor. It''s still so hairy and impetuous! " The Sui Dynasty was full of depression.


    Today''s tianyinzong completely regards Fang Hao as his own person, which has never appeared in the history of their clan. Unexpectedly, someone becomes an emperor and occupies no less territory than the state of Qi. If you add in the evil collar, it will be much stronger than the state of Qi.


    What''s more, the northwest fortress of Daqin was opened and the evil collar was completely included in the territory of Daqin.


    In addition, the Minister of the Ministry of war, Chang Jun, and the Minister of rites, Yang Shu, two high-ranking ministers of the new Qin Empire, personally put on the battle and led nearly ten million troops of Chen soldiers to lead the Lianghe River Basin.


    Before Fang Hao came out, he personally gave an order to Chang Jun and Yang Shu to seal up the general of the auxiliary state. Each of them led an army and stationed in the evil leader, ready to attack Daqi at any time.


    However, he did not dare to open the door to fight against the enemy, and closed the fortress. No matter how provoked Chang Jun and the army of poplar, they did not fight.


    And now, not to mention the battle, the emperor Xingye of Daqi wants to escape a little bit, because the mausoleum is very close to the fortress!


    However, since he came back from the East, Jiang Xingzhou, the master of Shenzong, who has been relying on Xingye, has been in the secret chamber and has never been out since.


    No one made up his mind. There were too many people in the government who resisted him. Chen Bing, a strong soldier of the Qin Dynasty, wanted to go beyond the Great Wall. All kinds of coping strategies were not discussed.


    In the imperial court hall at the moment, Xingye looks at the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, but he is in a trance to find that they have become new faces. The mainstays of the imperial court once were. Now, the resigning officials, the reclusive hermits, and the rebellious rebellion.


    All of them were newly promoted ministers, and most of them were selected by Jiang Xingzhou, his national teacher.


    Xingye looks pale: "the thief of Daqin stole the victory of Daqi. Now he has to lead his troops to attack Daqi. Can you have a good strategy to defeat the enemy?"


    Suddenly, some people in the hall stated their own opinions. Some said that the fortress was as solid as gold, and there was no need to worry that the powerful soldiers of the Qin Dynasty could break the fortress, as long as the fortress was reinforced.


    Some people naturally feel that the fortress should be opened, and those who dare to offend the great Qi and the national prestige should be given a head-on attack. Their words are impassioned and their blood is boiling. All of you can''t help feeling reasonable. It seems that once you open the door, you will surely be able to defeat the Qin army.


    However, the Conservatives suddenly asked a sharp question: "our soldiers in the fortress are less than two million, and Qi''s army has consumed a lot of troops to suppress the rebellion. Can our two million army of Qi be better than ten million of Daqin?"


    If you want to say this, you will be speechless.


    Seeing that he can''t come up with a result, Xingye quarrels with the court. He retreats to the forbidden area in the palace.


    Now Xingye is more old-fashioned than he was then. He bows and bows his hands and says, "the national master, Daqin leads the army of ten million Chen soldiers. Outside the fortress, he asks the national master to go out of the pass to discuss countermeasures. Nowadays, there is no one who can deal with it


    Inside came a cold voice: "stick to it, they can''t call in for a while."


    "But the national master, if it comes in, our mausoleum will bear the brunt and be in danger." Xingye''s face changes slightly.


    "If you say no, you won''t, just be your pleasure emperor. You don''t have to worry about these things." The voice coming in from the secret room was a little impatient.


    Xingye looks more and more pale. He arched his hand again and said, "how can we not worry about it? Once the fortress is forced, we will have no soldiers to fight and no danger to defend. I''m afraid the country will be destroyed."


    "Wanton, Xingye, let you be the emperor. Do you think you are the emperor? To put it mildly, you are the emperor promoted by our shenmingzong. To put it worse, you are just a ditch in our shenmingzong''s captivity. Go away and annoy me again, and you can immediately change someone to be the emperor! "


    The voice inside suddenly became a little angry.Outside, Xingye looks pale and trembles faintly, but he doesn''t dare to send out half a word.


    "Get out of here Jiang Xingzhou was angry again.


    Xingye is in a hurry to leave, but suddenly he finds that there is a man standing beside him.


    He was dressed in a very young dress, but his face was full of wrinkles. He was very old. Xingye thought he was an old servant of the God clan. Just as he was about to turn around, he heard the old man say, "Xingye, kill your father and your son, but you are still on the throne?"


    Xingye''s face changes slightly: "who are you?"


    "Regret it?" The old man continued.


    Xing Ye takes a look at the direction of the chamber of secrets. He doesn''t speak, but he shows his old manners. Now he is an emperor with unlimited scenery, just a rickety old man full of regret.


    At this time, an extremely indifferent voice came out of the secret room: "who is it? Do you want to be the enemy of shenmingzong? "


    Lin''s face suddenly changes, and he is in a hurry to distance himself from the inexplicable old man.


    The old man with a faint smile: "shenmingzong is very great?"


    "Oh? If you don''t pay attention to the gods, you have a lot of courage. Why are you here? " The chamber was still closed and there was no sign of opening.


    The old man held a spear in his hand, his expression was indifferent, and his mouth slightly showed a little smile: "I heard that you are seriously injured. This time, I''m afraid you''re a wet dog!"


    "Presumptuous!" The door of the chamber of Secrets suddenly opened, and a black robed river boat stood at the door of the chamber. The majestic air engine of the peak of xuanjing was stirring wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Xingye is shaken out by the terrible Qi of Jiang Xingzhou. He spits out a mouthful of blood, but he is in a coma.


    And the original guard here, no one can get close to it, the scene is only left Jiang Xingzhou, and this inexplicable old man.


    Look carefully, the old man wrinkled, but a pair of eyes, but extremely bright, no half of the old state, there is a bit of hidden but not hair of the horror of the air.


    The old man looks very calm, even grabs his ears and looks impatient: "don''t want to wait for the rescuer to come. There is no one in the palace to save you today!"


    "Who are you?" Jiang Xingzhou''s face was awe inspiring, and the short blade in his hand was disillusioned.


    But in the blink of an eye, it grows longer, and a strange and even strange smell emerges.


    "Others call me brother Hao!" The old man was holding an amazing spear, the spear point burst out a cold killing opportunity, and pointed to the river boat.


    "Brother Ho? Why are you against me? " Jiang Xingzhou felt that the momentum of the other side was extremely amazing. In the first battle of the holy city, he was seriously injured. If he could not, he did not want to.


    At the moment, the breath of Jiang Xingzhou is more and more majestic, and the shenmingzong masters hiding around the Imperial Palace are shooting towards this side one after another.


    Fang Hao, who changed his appearance and age with the secret arts of the Dragon Palace, laughed: "there are many experts in the realm of life and death. However, as I said today, no one can save you here!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao changed into an old man, just like a cow. He was extremely furious. The spear suddenly stabbed at the river, carrying a very powerful air machine, which made the palace buildings shake, crack and collapse violently!


    Boom!


    Fang Hao''s spear directly crossed the disillusionment of the river boat and hit it on the chest.


    Although there was no stab in, the crash sound was like an explosion. All the secret halls collapsed. Fang Hao and Jiang Xingzhou got up in the sky without any help.


    The fight between the two made the Grand Palace tremble violently. The people in the palace, who were in danger of themselves, ran to the outside as hard as they could.


    However, at the moment, the top ten experts of life and death gathered in the place where they had just fought. But now, they are flying up in the sky, and they are looking up at the sky on the ground.


    All of a sudden, these ten masters of life and death attacked Fang Hao in the air and the river boat battle with their strong moves and powerful heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao felt the innumerable horrible moves that the lower bound attacked him. Fang Hao laughed and said, "today, I''ll pick you a group!"


    In fact, the violent attack of life and death situation is not much different from the peak of xuanjing, but the attack of life and death is limited, and the peak of xuanjing doesn''t need to worry about damaging yourself. This is the real gap.


    Fang Hao quickly dodges, Jiang Xingzhou itself is seriously injured, so he doesn''t want to fight with Fang Hao. He has reservation in fighting.


    At the moment, if Jiang Xingzhou is willing to do his own damage and force Fang Hao to fight with the last ten life and death situations below, it is completely possible for Fang Hao to lose.


    However, Jiang Xingzhou cherished feathers and did not fight against Fang Hao. He was afraid that he might affect the terrible injury left by Fang Hao not long ago.


    As a result, Jiang Xingzhou did not contain Fang Hao and let him calmly avoid the terrorist attacks from below.


    When the borrower Hao dodged, Jiang Xingzhou took the opportunity to fly down. It looked like he was going to fight Fang Hao with the help of the last ten life and death situations. He was not willing to fight.


    Fang Hao blocked and avoided the attack of these people. Holding a spear, he stood majestically in the sky. Fang Hao laughed and said, "Jiang Xingzhou, aren''t you very powerful? How can I be a turtle with a shrinking head today and let these life and death situations come out and die? "


    Jiang Xingzhou looks very pale, a mouthful of blood has rushed to the throat, but he was swallowed by Jiang Xingzhou. His injury is more serious than any thought.


    In that war, it was besieged and killed by the mysterious girl riding on a white tiger. Jiang Xingzhou was almost beaten to death, and all of them wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers.


    However, the injuries at the peak of xuanjing are not easy to repair. Once the body of xuanjing peak is damaged, the general precious medicine and blood can not be repaired.


    Although their bodies are tough, they are not really clean bodies after all, and their resilience can not be compared with Fang Hao''s body.


    When Jiang Xingzhou saw Fang Hao, like a demon, holding an amazing spear, he rushed into the middle of ten life and death situations, like a bull.


    Holding Yanhong in his hand, Fang Hao looks very old, but he is like an invincible God of war. All the masters of life and death are all scared when he passes by.


    Because they found that the powerful attack they were proud of seemed to have no effect on Fang Hao.


    Although the body of xuanjing peak master is strong, it can support the fury of heaven and earth, and the natural body is terrible, but even if the appearance is not hurt, so many attacks should shock the other party seriously!But no, Fang Hao''s breath did not change at all. He was hit by the terrible attack all over the sky. He just made him pause for a moment, as if their attack directly tickled Fang Hao.


    Their life is lost in the moment.


    Jiang Xingzhou said angrily, "stop him!"


    Naturally, he did not dare to disobey Jiang Xingzhou''s orders in these ten situations of life and death. Although he knew clearly that he was wasting his life, he could only bite his teeth and make a move.


    Fang Hao''s laughter spread throughout the palace, even in the broad mausoleum. Many people in the Wulin also heard and felt the violent atmosphere in the imperial palace.


    However, even if Fang Hao''s physical strength is far from the mark, he is still struggling in the face of ten life and death situations. Being beaten up and down, he always feels subdued.


    Moreover, Jiang Xingzhou is still on the side, and the disillusionment is still in his hand. Fang Hao believes that as long as this guy has a chance, he will stab him in the back instantly.


    For disillusionment, Fang Hao does not have a good way to deal with it. It seems that when it comes to something hard, it will not be solid. If it touches a soft place, it will become an entity.


    Looking at the experts who attacked him like a storm, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his Qi machine suddenly climbed to the top he could reach.


    The battle of life and death stirs up the storm and changes the world.


    Fang Hao, however, once broke some taboo and attracted thunder punishment!


    With the explosion of his Qi, the sky became more and more dark. Fang Hao pointed his spear directly at the sky, which contained the power beyond some limits.


    For example, Fang Hao''s internal explosion of heaven and earth''s great power seems to have completely exceeded the limits of the human body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    He gushed and broke out from Fang Hao''s body. For a moment, the wind and thunder flashed, as if the sky was about to come down.


    No one cares, because they themselves disorganize the heaven and the earth, and it is normal for the world to appear abnormal phenomena.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao made a move that everyone didn''t know why.


    Fang Hao was holding a spear. With the increase of the great power of heaven and earth, the spear became as long as tens of thousands of Zhang long. It is said that the spear formed by momentum has a terrible killing opportunity.


    The people on the scene were shocked. Fang Hao''s hand was absolutely terrifying.


    However, what was astonishing was that Fang Hao''s spear did not start at any of them. Instead, a spear poked it into the thunder cloud!


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning broke out in an instant. It seemed that Fang Hao was angry because of Fang Hao''s disrespect to the heaven. Suddenly, countless thick thunder and lightning fell to the earth. The number was amazing. From a distance, it was like the Milky Way flowing down from the sky.


    The earth, which was originally dark because of the dark clouds, was suddenly illuminated by this shining light. Everything seemed to be covered with a layer of silver light!


    After a brief period of astonishment, the ten life and death realms suddenly burst out like a missile in the middle, and the people around them instantly ejected into the distance.


    One by one, they were in great panic.


    Even if the river boat is slightly changed, rapid retreat!


    Only Fang Hao, with a spear in his hand, stood in the same place with great momentum. He even couldn''t help laughing: "don''t run, ha ha!"


    Boom, boom


    The violent thunder and lightning waterfall was exposed on the ground and made a terrible roar.


    Lightning fell too fast, many people did not run two steps, and lightning is too much, there is no way to avoid.


    "Ah..."


    Screams come and go, mingled with the roar. Some people are chopped, and suddenly their whole body emits electric flowers, and then the whole body emits a stream of black smoke, with the smell of burnt flesh.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Hao was also completely submerged, but Fang Hao, who had been used to the thunder and lightning for a long time, was just like taking a lightning bath. Seeing that at least half of them were hit, Fang Hao was directly submerged by the thunder and lightning. After a moment, he became a burnt corpse.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care too much about these people. Instead, he looked at the river boat which was struck by a lightning and spat blood, but still ran fast.


    Jiang Xingzhou''s desperate flight is not only thunder and lightning, but also the peak state and physique of his metaphysical realm, which has surpassed the ordinary life and death situation for a long time. The thunder and lightning of this intensity will only hurt him.


    What he was afraid of was the old man who was in the thunder and lightning, just like under a waterfall, without even frowning.


    That looks like the old skin, but at this moment, blooming white brilliance, seems to echo with thunder and lightning.


    Such a terrible body, even if he is the peak of xuanjing, there is no fear in his heart. Therefore, Jiang Xingzhou, who was seriously injured, ran without the style of an expert!


    But the next moment, the one who was still in the thunder and lightning at the previous moment, was as strong as the wind and lightning, and followed him.


    At the moment, Jiang Xingzhou regretted that if he didn''t run, relying on the rest of life and death and the capital to fight with this man, but now, he can only run.


    Back to the river boat is determined to dare not, the man is behind, from the old man to see the faint smile, fell in the eyes of river boat, like hell devil''s smile, let Jiang Xingzhou heart cold, when on the land of Kyushu, No. 1, who is not afraid of thunder and lightning?


    He has never heard of such people on the land of Kyushu. There are only a few of them in that sect. Almost all of them will know.


    But even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure out who this man was.


    As long as he arrived at the shenmingzong''s territory, he and I believe that the old man behind him would be able to die without a burial place with his terrifying strength.


    Of course, the premise is that he can run into shenmingzong''s territory.


    Jiang Xingzhou head also did not return, angry way: "who are you? Do you want to provoke the anger of our shenmingzong? In the whole world, our shenmingzong ranks first among the top ten decent sects. You are not afraid to hurt your family members? "


    Fang Hao chased after him. He didn''t use Phoenix, so the speed was just as high as that of Jiang Xingzhou, and the distance was not shortened or pulled back.


    However, Fang Hao took his spear with him, but he was too calm, with a kind of sarcastic tone: "Jiang Xingzhou, I dare to chase you. How big a signboard do you think shenmingzong is? Can I let you go? "


    "If you stop now, there''s still time. I can even recommend you to become the Dharma protector of the deity sect. How about that?" No threat, Jiang Xingzhou began to lure again: "our God family''s several Dharma protectors, wherever you go, can awe one side!"


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "Megatron? How can you become a lost dog? You have to escape? Don''t run if you have the ability. Stop. Let''s fight for hundreds of roundsJiang Xingzhou said angrily, "if it were not for my serious injury, I would be afraid of you?"


    However, at the moment, Jiang Xingzhou is calm a lot, because he found that the other party can not catch up with him, and go down according to this and the way, the other party can''t do anything to him.


    Therefore, Jiang Xingzhou sneered: "if you don''t obey now, you won''t have a chance. If you go up to heaven and earth, I will kill you and let you die in smoke and ashes!"


    But the next moment, a fiery shadow appeared in the back. When Jiang Xingzhou saw that moment, his face was shocked: "isn''t this Fang Hao''s Mount? Who are you? "


    "Old man, look who I am!" Fang Hao saw that he had flown out of the holy city, and it was difficult for others to spy on his whereabouts. Fang Hao recovered his original appearance.


    Jiang Xingzhou turned back slightly, and her face was stagnant. At this moment, the speed stopped for a few minutes, but the next moment, it flew forward rapidly again.


    "Fang Hao, you didn''t die!"


    During the healing period, although he heard that Fang Hao was not dead, he was in a coma, but Jiang Xingzhou didn''t believe it at all. He only thought that the Taiping mansion group was afraid of disintegration, hiding the news of Fang Hao''s death.


    After all, a person''s heart was punctured, how could he not die? Even he could not bear the fatal trauma of a broken heart.


    "Laozi is brave and hard-working. By the way, I once had a name. I might as well tell you that my nickname is Hades. Who dares to accept Laozi? However, those who want Laozi''s life often die first, so are you ready, old man


    Fang Hao said it was calm, but Huofeng was red eyed and angry. The speed was amazing and terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    When Huofeng sees the guy in front of her, it''s like her enemy of life and death. After all, she wants to kill Fang Hao. That wine is equivalent to killing her!


    Angry, now has reached the top three levels of Fire Phoenix, speed can be described as the wind speed electric engine.


    After a while, I''ve been getting closer.


    Jiang Xingzhou saw, his face changed extremely ugly, he absolutely did not expect that Phoenix should have such a terrible speed.


    Jiang Xingzhou''s face was pale, because he was injured. Now he is running fast, which affects his injury. Now his breath is disordered and his speed is greatly affected.


    Looking at Fang Hao getting closer and closer, Jiang Xingzhou is more anxious. If it goes on like this, there is only one way to die. He feels that Fang Hao''s strength is more terrible.


    Soon after, a spear seemed to fall from the sky and hit the head of the river boat like a mallet!


    With a bang, the body of the river boat fell straight down.


    It''s not that the river boat can''t bear it, but the river boat intentionally.


    Flying speed is not as fast as Phoenix. Jiang Xingzhou chooses to run on land or hide. With the peak of his metaphysical realm, hiding means are also extremely amazing.


    However, in the process of shooting downward, what made Jiang Xingzhou spit blood was knocked twice, which made Jiang Xingzhou''s Qi and blood boil. The old wound broke out completely and the mouth spat blood, but he did not dare to resist at all. He did not dare to break his eyes, nor did he dare to stop.


    Soon, Jiang Xingzhou fell directly into a town. He immediately restrained his own gas engine, integrated into the crowd, and hid among the buildings in the alley. Once he had restrained his breath, he was just like the ordinary people.


    Naturally, Fang Hao followed closely. In the eyes of many people, Fang Hao put away the fire phoenix on his forehead, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "it''s really a shame to protect the Dharma in the hall. He was chased by Laozi and ran away. He didn''t dare to give a fart! If I were you, I''d be so shameful. I''d better run into my head and die. "


    The frightened discovery of Jiang Xingzhou in front of him, no matter how he changes or hides, can always make Fang Hao easily find out and fly again.


    This chase and escape is thousands of miles, and under the serious injury, forced to use the great power of heaven and earth river boat, the injury has reached a pole, has been unable to escape Fang Hao''s pursuit.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t do it all the time. He slowly carried his spear and followed him. He was calm. He didn''t want to kill people at all. Instead, he looked around all the way, as if he were a rich boy on an outing.


    "Poof!"


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Jiang Xingzhou stares at Fang Hao with a ferocious face: "Fang Hao, do you really want to live with our gods forever?"


    "Did I say that? Do you represent the shenmingzong? " Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    "Of course, you can kill me on behalf of the gods!" Jiang Xingzhou''s eyes were red, and he still vomited blood. His internal organs had been broken and his injuries were extremely serious. Even if he took the medicine, he even had some precious blood to recover his wounds.


    But it can''t be cured, because his injuries are too serious, his internal organs are seriously broken, and he even feels his heart is broken, and the blood can''t flow effectively.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent and said, "I don''t want to kill you? Can you release Laozi? It''s the same whether you want to do it or not. Of course, it''s enough to kill one or two. In the past, every soldier of Laozi thought that way, including now. Of course, killing one or two Laozi is not willing. If you want to die, you must destroy most of your gods. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao was suddenly in a very good mood and said coldly, "made, you are also a famous and decent sect. What you do is that you are a thief. I don''t think there are any evil sects that are open and aboveboard! This is also known as the top ten decent sects. It''s really blind to me


    Jiang Xingzhou''s eyes were round and wide eyed: "the leader of our shenmingzong is decent. How can a yellow mouth child like you understand it?"


    "I don''t understand, but I don''t need to understand. Are you ready to die?"


    Fang Hao''s spear was horizontal, and the spear point was aimed at the nearby river boat.


    Jiang Xingzhou''s face was suddenly pale and ferocious: "I want you to die without a burial place!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Xingzhou took out a jade bottle and swallowed a pill!


    Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring. He started his work in an instant. His spear was like a long dragon. With the strong wind, he stabbed the neck of the river boat in an instant!


    But all of a sudden, the dying river boat suddenly became powerful.


    Originally pale face instantly changed ruddy incomparable, straight up, eyes cold staring at Fang Hao, but in the eyes a little more dead.


    "Let''s die together." Jiang Xingzhou''s tone changed some vicissitudes, as if unpredictable.


    Fang Hao frowned: "what kind of tricks are you playing? You can recover the peak all of a sudden, and the price is not small!"


    "If you want to kill Ben, you''ll have enough to kill one of them."


    Jiang Xingzhou almost ignored Fang Hao''s spear, and suddenly rushed to Fang Hao. His disillusionment in his hand changed into some dreaminess in the blink of an eye.Fang Hao knew that he couldn''t stop Jiang Xingzhou''s disillusionment. Therefore, Mie wanted to stop it. Instead, he directly put a spear on his chest. However, his disillusionment was still a long way from Fang Hao.


    "If you can, you can get through my spear!" Fang Hao''s face was cold.


    "Hum! It''s smart to learn! " Jiang Xingzhou, however, was in a flash. He seemed to avoid Fang Hao''s spear and attack Fang Hao in a detour.


    Fang Hao sneered. The spear moved with the wind. No matter how the river boat detours, the spear tip always aims at the river boat.


    Jiang Xingzhou was furious, and his eyes were a little anxious. He became fierce in an instant. His movement speed was amazing. His fists and feet constantly changed the position of the spear.


    However, Jiang Xingzhou was shocked to find that no matter how he changed, when he wanted to get close to Fang Hao, the spear was always on his chest!


    "Ah! Do you think this will block this seat? " Jiang Xingzhou raised his head to the sky with a roar. The disillusionment in his hands suddenly burst out with a dazzling silver light. In the twinkle, it exuded a sinister cold smell.


    With a flash of white light, he rushed to Fang Hao. The power of the divine blade condensed on it, and immediately turned into, and went straight to Fang Hao''s chest.


    Fang Hao''s mouth a cold drink, rapid retreat, although the disillusionment of Jiang Xingzhou grows longer, but still can not meet Fang Hao, also can not catch up with.


    "Don''t you say it''s shameful to run away from the battlefield? What are you running for?" Jiang Xingzhou smiles coldly.


    After Fang Hao withdrew, Fang Hao saw the disillusionment of Jiang Xingzhou. At the moment when he took up the offensive, he held a spear and went straight to the chest of the river boat!


    "You think you can hurt me?" Jiang Xingzhou didn''t care about spears at all. The disillusionment in his hands directly came out of his hand and went straight to Fang Hao''s chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Two people''s speed is too fast, others see only see the two figures into a ball.


    At the next moment, the two people''s movements seemed to stop suddenly. Jiang Xingzhou couldn''t make a step forward, and Fang Hao did not continue to stab with his spear.


    However, the light in front of the white boat was destroyed.


    Then, the blade was wrapped with green light, and could not go any further.


    Jiang Xingzhou''s face suddenly turned pale. Seeing his disillusionment failed to penetrate Fang Hao''s chest again, it also indicated that he was really defeated.


    Looking at the disillusionment infected by the blue light, Jiang Xingzhou''s face was a gray defeat: "what are you that in the end is?"


    Fang Hao looked indifferent and said nothing. His body rushed forward, and his spear naturally followed Fang Hao''s action.


    "Pooh


    The spear once again pierced into the chest of the river boat. At the previous moment, the spear had already been stabbed in. Now Fang Hao just disliked that it was too little.


    Jiang Xingzhou slightly bowed his head and looked at the spear on his chest. The color of his defeat became more and more serious: "how do you break through my vigorous spirit?"


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile, "you can see clearly!"


    Jiang Xingzhou was stunned. Looking down, he suddenly found that Fang Hao''s spear point had not been pierced in at all. Although there was a blood hole, a force went directly through his protective vigorous Qi and penetrated his body.


    "You are..."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "although you are going to die, I will not tell you!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao stabbed again. There is also a blood hole in the back of Jiang Xingzhou. The blood is flowing continuously, and the heart of Jiang Xingzhou has been completely broken.


    Jiang Xingzhou''s vitality is suddenly extinct. It is the end of a strong crossbow, and its internal organs have been destroyed for a long time.


    But the next moment, a golden ball of light rushed directly out of the head of the river boat!


    Fang Hao seems to have been prepared for it. A huge bow appears in his hand. Without hesitation, he throws it at the golden light!


    In Fang Hao''s hand, the golden light was hit instantly.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill cry came out of the golden light.


    Fang Hao, who hit the target with a single blow, quickly chopped with a huge bow and hit the yelling golden light again and again.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill screams were more terrifying, but for a moment they were weak and dim.


    As the golden light gradually dissipated, Fang Hao looked at the huge bow in his hand with satisfaction and said with a smile: "I really did not guess wrong. The Tu God bow and arrow were originally specially prepared for the yuan God, ha ha!"


    Comparatively speaking, Jiang Xingzhou died much more respectably, leaving a whole body. Of course, Fang Hao did not hesitate to take down the spirit beast bag and treasure bag of Jiang Xingzhou.


    Such arrogant Jiuzhou master, use when is the best.


    Fang Hao lightly swept the contents of the bag. There were a lot of elixir with the year in it, and even five ten thousand year old elixir.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s breath is a little bit short, this land of Kyushu, the elixir for thousands of years is easy to find, but it is also a rare treasure.


    In addition, there are many miraculous drugs for thousands of years. Compared with this guy who was injured, he scraped his hands everywhere to heal his wounds.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, in addition to the gold tickets, there were three pieces of divine jade.


    For a long time, Fang Hao didn''t see the jade.


    He got a sky map in the evil collar, but he could not match the other two, that is, there was no magic jade to provide strange power.


    With these three pieces of jade, we can make that map match the other two. The sky map has nine points. Fang Hao has got the third one. I don''t know what kind of map it will be when combined.


    Fang Hao faintly saw some models of the map from the combined map. Obviously, the map of the day is probably a map like thing.


    Fang Hao found a secret place to sort out his things. During the first period of time, he was busy fighting and killing people. He didn''t really care about his own things.


    Looking at the three ancient scrolls, I have some doubts in my eyes. Each pair has its own divine power. The first one is brought up by him from the lower world. This one can even spy on people''s mind.


    The second one, from Sima ling''er, has the same strength as that of the imperial beast sect. According to Fang Hao''s observation, I''m afraid it is as powerful as the superior elder of the Royal beast gate. The power of the Royal beast is very strong.


    However, Fang Hao did not see any special divine power in the sky map found in the tomb under Xianyuan. However, Fang Hao believed that the ability was absolutely not simple.


    In addition, there are many miscellaneous things, weapons, gold tickets, and a copper tower.


    The copper tower was also brought up from the lower world. He was the leader of Wulin alliance in the lower world at that time. The copper tower and Tiantu were the things that he kept as the Lord.


    The ability of copper tower is also very terrible. It can be said that it can be said that it is very strange to be able to be a master in the later stage of the transformation, and even to refine the chemical realm master directly.In the treasure bag of the river boat, there are some miraculous medicine, some healing medicine, magic jade and gold tickets. Besides, there are some strange black stones that are not in the middle of winter. However, these stones are quite hard and heavy.


    Fang Hao knows that this is refined iron, which is used to make the best weapon.


    Besides these, there are some jade bottles in the treasure bag of jiangxingzhou.


    Fang Hao opened it and felt it for a moment. His eyes were suddenly surprised. It turned out that all of them were strange liquids. The most surprising thing about Fang Hao was that there was a bottle of fire pith.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao directly drank the bottle of fire pith. His body now does not need Phoenix blood to refine itself. His internal organs are extremely powerful, and he is not afraid to be destroyed by fire power.


    A dry heat wandered in his body, but was soon absorbed by his body and assimilated into his own strength.


    Fang Hao now feel that he is in the glass fire, it is estimated that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Fang Hao didn''t know what the other liquid was, and it was obviously extremely precious. Otherwise, Jiang Xingzhou would not put it in his bag.


    Later, Fang Hao turned to a token. The token was very simple and simple, with inexplicable power fluctuations.


    This should be the Lingpai of shenmingzong. What''s more, Jiang Xingzhou must be a senior product in shenmingzong.


    Pick up things, put away that is very strange disillusionment, Fang Hao quickly returned to Lingcheng!


    Before long, Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang, Sui Weifeng, stood beside a splendid Royal Cemetery and a newly built cemetery.


    Fang Hao is in the front of us. He buries Meng Zheng Jiqian''s body here. When Xingye sees him, he is scared. As long as Fang Hao says something, Xingye will agree.


    Naturally, it also includes burying his son and Laozi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    Fang Hao looked at the tombstone, looked calm and said: "MENGZHENG, you are also a friend of mine in this world. You have great bearing. If you don''t die, this is the trend of Jiuzhou, you must be corrected. But you can''t see that Jiang Xingzhou is dead. We will kill this man both in public and in private."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao picked up a jar of wine, poured half on the ground, drank the remaining half and broke the wine jar. Fang Hao looked up and said faintly, "you have not completed your wish, brother, I will help you complete it."


    With that, Fang Hao turned and left the imperial mausoleum.


    This time, Fang Hao did not keep a low profile. He directly rode on the Phoenix and rose to the sky. He made a circle outside the fortress of Qi, that is, over the evil collar. After that, he headed for tianyinzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenmingzong, a huge mountain range, almost separated shenmingzong from Daqin Daqi.


    Shenmingzong is the same as a country in Kyushu. The difference is that the manager of this country is a Wulin sect, and the supreme leader is naturally the leader of shenmingzong.


    In the city where shenmingzong is located, it is the headquarters of shenmingzong. There is an ancestral hall behind it, which is the place where the ancestors of shenmingzong worshipped the tablets.


    In front of these tablets, a very young and handsome man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the lights covered with transparent covers on the altar table.


    If you count them carefully, there are five, but one of them is out of light. The other lights are very bright.


    If you look carefully, these lamps don''t use any oil. They burn on the wicks, but if they burn down, they can''t see the feeling of being burned down.


    The young man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the lamp that had been extinguished. His eyes suddenly burst out a ray of terrible murder.


    The young man immediately stood up and went to the extinguished lamp. His eyes were awe inspiring: "how dare you kill my shenmingzong people!"


    Then, the young man yelled: "come, gather the Dharma protectors in the city of God!"


    "Yes, Dharma protector!" A voice came respectfully from outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Daqi fortress, Chang Jun and Yang Shu led the iron wolf army and the Fang family army, but they did not attack the fortress. They seemed to be waiting for something.


    All of a sudden, poplar and Chang Jun came out of the camp and watched a flame red shadow fly three times before leaving.


    At that moment, Yang Shu and Chang Jun, almost at the same time, both eyes Fang Hao. The opponent ordered him to go down and attack the city


    They were indeed waiting for the chaos of the Qi court and for Fang Hao''s further orders.


    Now we get the signal from Fang Hao in the air, and they no longer have the slightest hesitation. They immediately lead the army and attack the city!


    The fortress of the state of Qi was indeed strong, but after suddenly seeing someone attacking the city, the army of the fortress not only did not resist the enemy, but also fought with his own people.


    One of them called out: "be loyal to the Qin Dynasty and seal the official rank into the Marquis!"


    If anyone saw it, he would be shocked, because Liang Ziduo, known as a traitor, actually appeared on the fortress, shouting, and countless people responded.


    Obviously, shenmingzong''s killing of the former emperor made many people at the foot of Qi''s mountain dissatisfied.


    Under the civil strife, when the iron wolf and the two armies of the Fang family army attacked, the Qi army did not organize an effective defense at all.


    For a time, both inside and outside the fortress seemed to be the army of Daqin, while the army of Qi soon retreated.


    Liang Ziduo had already prepared everything, and when he was only waiting for the attack, he launched a dilemma and opened the gate of the fortress.


    Facts have proved that the strongest fortress is always broken from the inside.


    When Chang Jun and Yang Shu rode Shenjun''s strange beast and led the army into the land of Qi, Fang Hao and the Sui Dynasty had already appeared not far from the sacred mountain of tianyinzong.


    This is called Mingyang Town, which is where Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang and others fight against the seven kill gate.


    No matter how chaotic other places are, Mingyang town is very quiet, which seems to be no different from that when Fang Hao set foot here.


    Sui Weifeng left first, while Lu ningshuang and Fang Hao walked along the Qingshi street of Mingyang town.


    The snacks and the laughter of the common people all the way made Fang Hao feel like he was in the airport of Zhonghai city.


    From the battlefield, suddenly came to an ordinary, but full of happiness city.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but say, "you know, when I was a soldier, I just wanted to shed blood for the country and the people. Later, I went to other countries and gathered a group of paoze brothers. I wanted to take them to the world and let them live a good life without being bullied. I suddenly found out that I still prefer to live a peaceful life like this, Enjoy the warm sunshine, laughter and laughter with your relatives


    Lu ningshuang looked at Fang Hao strangely, then shook his head and said, "your idea is really simple. What do you think is based on their laughter?""Can this test me? Of course, it is peace. Without peace, there will be no pure land. " Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, but any pure land and peace need to be strong to ensure.


    "It is based on the fact that our tianyinzong has enough strength to ensure the safety of this side, and peace needs to be based on strength." Lu ningshuang actually said what Fang Hao didn''t say.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m young, but I understand very deeply."


    "Well, you think you''re the only one who''s old enough?" Lu ningshuang was angry with Fang Hao, but then she looked serious: "but I really envy you."


    "Nonsense, I have become an emperor. Who doesn''t envy me?" Fang Hao laughed heartlessly.


    "No!" Lu ningshuang suddenly got angry: "in the eyes of people in the Wulin, what is the emperor?"


    "What do you envy me?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I envy you for being able to run around and experience so many things. Unlike me, it''s hard to get out." Lu ningshuang sighed very rarely.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "when I put Qi in, I''ll give you an official, so you don''t have to stay in the mountains all the time. How about that?"


    "I''m not. It''s rare for me to kneel down when I see you." Lu ningshuang glared at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "when I was over there, the first order I gave was not to kneel. You can see that the emperors are all short-lived. It is estimated that their lifespan has been reduced."


    "Do you still believe this?" Lu ningshuang is a little surprised. Fang Hao gives her a feeling of separation and betrayal, so Lu is a little strange at the moment.


    Fang Hao saw the signboard of Yuniang Inn not far away. He said in a puzzled tone: "it''s not a question of whether you believe it or not, it''s a matter of concept. For example, in my hometown, there are not so many class concepts, and we pay more attention to men''s gold under their knees, so we should never kneel down easily."


    Speaking of this, looking at the inn, Fang Hao inexplicably opened his mouth: "arrived, that dead girl should be ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    In the courtyard of Yuniang Inn, business is very cold, and there are wars everywhere. Mingyang town is in the sphere of tianyinzong''s influence. Under the protection of tianyinzong, Mingyang town has not been affected.


    Luo Cuiyu, the old lady of the gang, was worried to death. Looking at the scene that the door was deserted, she looked sad and said, "if you go on like this, I''m going to close the door!"


    "Poof!" A thin boy burst into laughter.


    Luo Cuiyu immediately turned back and glared at the thin boy: "still smile, no business, starve you to death!"


    The skinny boy chuckled and looked back at the three very strange men who were choosing vegetables and washing vegetables behind their backs. The boy imitated Luo Cuiyu''s tone and held on to his airs: "you three guys are still laughing. There is no business to starve you to death!"


    Luo Cuiyu rolled her eyes and glared at the skinny boy dressed up by the shopkeeper. Then she sighed: "my mother is also unlucky. The business is not good, so I have to raise so many free food!"


    All of a sudden, a short man who chose vegetables suddenly turned back, showed a very terrible ugly face, and said eagerly: "boss wife, we eat free food. In order to lighten the burden on your boss''s wife, why don''t you just let us go?"


    The other one was pale, but under the hair on his forehead, he had a pair of horns, which was quite strange. The man even said, "yes, boss, how much food do we waste every day? You might as well let us live and die."


    Luo Cuiyu looked at the past and was angry: "it''s strange that business is poor. Look at the three of you. One looks like a monster, the other looks extremely ugly, and the other is disabled. Who will eat when you see the three of you? From now on, you are not allowed to come to the hall! What''s more, Xiao Long, you''ve said a word of conscience. You''re really bad at food. From today on, you''ll have a meal alone! "


    "Ah?"


    Three people all turn back, looking at Luo Cuiyu in dismay, eating a meal a day, which is already maltreatment.


    However, the three did not dare to be angry or even to run away. In the past two years, I don''t know how many times they beat them. Now, where do they dare to run.


    However, if anyone knew these three people, they would be shocked, because these three people were actually three of the ten evils of the demon sect.


    The one legged remnant sky, the ugly wood clown, and the ghost dragon with a pair of strange dragon horns.


    , the second mock exam boy, laughing and laughing, seems to be gloating over it.


    Luo Cuiyu suddenly turned back: "Wang Xiaoer, you see you are so thin!"


    However, I don''t like being abused by the boss, but I don''t like it when I see you


    But the next moment, Luo Cuiyu''s words made Wang Xiaoer''s face red and speechless.


    Luo Cuiyu said seriously: "if you are thin, you will consume less. You can have a meal a day."


    With that, Luo Cuiyu saw a very beautiful woman, but not like the face of Kyushu people.


    Even if the price of wine has gone up a little, we still have to cover up the price of wine


    Luo Cuiyu''s treatment of this woman is instantaneous change gentle, such as mother: "said, you help me collect money on the line, other things let these boys to worry about, you look, you look so haggard are thin, and I''ll cook a pot of purple ginseng chicken soup for you."


    Next to Wang Xiaoer immediately refused: "boss Niang, you eccentric ah."


    Luo Cuiyu immediately horizontal Wang Xiaoer one eye: "the woman is to be good to the woman, do you have the opinion?"


    This words a, Wang Xiaoer and the three small outside the forest immediately Bureau dumb fire, what can you say? Who says they are not women!


    The woman frowned and said, "Madame, have you heard about him? Ten days later, if not, I''ll go out and look for it myself. "


    Luo Cuiyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, there will be news soon. Tut Tut, you see, Xiao Wei, look at your figure and beautiful face that I like. Maybe I will be a queen and a princess in the future. "


    The woman''s face suddenly a cold: "boss Niang, don''t talk nonsense, who wants to be the queen and princess!"


    Although Luo Cuiyu saw that the woman was angry and angry, she didn''t have anything to do with it. She still laughed. She seemed to be looking at her own daughter.


    Let Wang Xiaoer, as well as several other men working hard, suddenly felt all kinds of envy and jealousy.


    But just at this time, Luo Cuiyu suddenly turned back and looked at the empty gate. Her eyes were sharp and her voice was cold and said, "here comes the guest, Wang Xiaoer, take the guest!"


    Wang Xiaoer at this moment, also rare in the thin face, showed a rare dignified look.


    He walked directly to the door. When he saw the two people outside, Wang felt very familiar, but for a while, he couldn''t remember.


    The woman was wearing a veil, but even so, Wang Xiaoer''s eyes were still wide with the appearance and outline of the dust, and he didn''t return to his mind after half a sound."Grass, you look at you, cover your face, also want to enchant the soul!" The young man chuckled to the woman beside him.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoer came back to his senses and said with a dry smile, "you two are objective. Do you want to have a snack or stay in a hotel?"


    But did not wait for two people to answer, inside the room, a beautiful shadow, like lightning rushed out, a juelian face, unspeakably excited look.


    But when the woman saw the woman with a veil, her face suddenly cooled down and said coldly, "boss, where''s sister Wen Xiao, you haven''t found it, and you''re still in the mood to talk about love!"


    It turns out that this woman is Wei Wei Li, and the two people at the door are naturally Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang.


    Fang Hao was stunned and said in dismay, "who is in love? Don''t speculate on the pure friendship between Lu ningshuang and me with your narrow mind! "


    Although Lu ningshuang is like a fairy, she is misunderstood as being in love with others. For her, Lu is embarrassed and wants to show her indifference. However, she knows that Fang Hao and his little maid are very different.


    At the moment, Luo Cuiyu in the room came out and saw that it was Fang Hao. Her face changed slightly, but she immediately bent her knees and saluted with the etiquette of an ordinary woman''s home and said, "civilian woman, please see your majesty."


    "What''s going on?" Wei Wei Li''s face changed slightly, looking at Luo Cuiyu.


    Wang Xiaoer''s face changed instantly, and he knelt on the ground directly: "Little Wang Xiaoer, please see the emperor!"


    "The emperor? Well, you''re going to act together, right? " Vivie Litton got angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    From Luo Cuiyu''s mouth, Weiwei Li knows that Luo Cuiyu has been informed of Fang Hao, but she didn''t say so.


    In addition to see Fang Hao did not bring coco Xiao do not say, but also collude with Lu ningshuang, Weiwei Li is really angry.


    Fang Hao immediately looked dignified: "grass, is the news spreading so fast? Get up quickly, or hundreds of thousands of troops will come! "


    Wang Xiaoer quickly got up and flattered: "Your Majesty, I am smart and capable. I can work hard and bear no grudges. Otherwise, your majesty, you can take me away. You can do things quickly."


    "Get out of the way!" Luo Cuiyu immediately kicks Wang Xiaoer. Wang Xiaoer looks at Luo Cuiyu and Fang Hao with a sad look on his face. He seems to want to grasp the straw that can help him out of the sea of misery.


    Fang Hao saw the intact Wei Wei Li. He was in a good mood. He couldn''t help teasing Wang Xiaoer: "there are still some people in my palace. Do you want to go?"


    "Go, of course." Wang Xiaoer looked at Luo Cuiyu and said with a smile, "boss, look, the emperor''s golden words."


    But then, Fang Hao''s words, instantly let Wang Xiaoer too jump up.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "eunuchs are really too few. Look at you, this boy. It''s good to come."


    Said, Fang Hao looked at Luo Cuiyu: "boss Niang, a small two no problem?"


    As a result, Luo Cuiyu was just about to respond. Wang Xiaoer jumped up and her face changed greatly. "Madame, I''m loyal to you. I''m just joking. I''m determined not to leave you."


    Luo Cuiyu said with a smile, "the emperor, the golden words."


    "Well Emperor, I want to understand. I''d better follow us. I''m as beautiful as a lady''s landlady. I''ll be careful to find my real home. Emperor, you''d better find someone else. I''ll recommend some people to you! "


    Said, ran to the inside of the room, seems to really look for someone.


    Wei Wei and Li are at a loss. What is the emperor''s or eunuch''s


    In an instant, vivi Lipton showed the nature of violence. She grabbed Fang Hao''s clothes in an instant, and pulled Fang Hao to the no man''s yard behind her, regardless of the number of three or seven twenty-one.


    Wei Wei Li''s big eyes glared at Fang Hao angrily: "where''s sister Wen Xiao? You said you were going to find her


    Fang Hao sighed: "you know you care about Wen Xiao, but you don''t care about me. I don''t want to ask me whether I have eaten well, dressed well, bullied, frozen or hungry..."


    Listening to Fang Hao''s words and looking at Fang Hao''s appearance, Wei Wei and Li suddenly burst into a laugh. She just smiles, but her eyes are a little red, but she still stares at Fang Hao: "you are not a child. It''s not good to stand in front of me. Besides, I care about what you do. I only know how to hook up with beauties everywhere."


    "Hey, I don''t like to hear that. What does it mean to go around and hook up with beautiful women? It''s a beautiful woman who colludes with me. Look at my brother, you can see how charming he is with his elegant and elegant demeanor." Fang Hao sees Wei Wei Li, the mood is relaxed, immediately the boast of shameless.


    "You haven''t said it yet, sister Wen Xiao!" Wei Wei Li is still thinking about Wen Xiao.


    In the lower bound, Wei Wei Li and Wen Xiao love each other as sisters, and Wen Xiao even regards Wei Wei Li as her continuation in Fang Hao''s side.


    Fang Hao looked at Wei Wei Li in a hurry and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother, as soon as you get out, what can''t be done well, you''ve already found Wen Xiao."


    "Really? Where is she? Take me to him Vivie Litton looked anxious.


    "What''s the hurry? You can always see her. She is now Daqin, helping me deal with military affairs." Fang Hao straightened out his chest and made an appearance of being bullied.


    What do you mean? Help you deal with military affairs? Are you really an official? "


    "Hey, you damned girl, why can''t you think high? Didn''t you listen to them call Laozi Emperor just now? Now I am a serious emperor Fang Hao laughed all over his face.


    However, Wei Wei and Li began to scorn him: "it''s not like to be an emperor to let you wear a dragon''s robe. Don''t fool me. Are you emperor in a place where farts are bigger?"


    Looking at Wei Wei Li''s distrust appearance, Fang Hao suddenly did not have a good airway: "Laozi tells you the truth, you still don''t believe it!"


    Seeing Wei Wei Li''s appearance, Fang Hao was very depressed. He originally wanted to find the feeling of returning home with dog blood in front of Wei Wei Li. However, he didn''t believe it. He didn''t feel comfortable.


    "OK, OK, believe it. Take me to see sister Wen Xiao." Wei Wei Li urgently said.


    "What''s the hurry? After all these years, you are still in these days." Fang Hao didn''t breathe well.


    Then, Fang Hao looked behind him and waved his big hand. In this narrow world, no one could spy on what they said.


    Fang Hao looked serious: "how did you come here? That landlady didn''t bully you, did you? If you have, tell me that I will not punish them! "


    Wei Wei Li also became serious: "no, the landlady is nice to me. I can feel that he treats me like a daughter and teaches me to practice Kung Fu! Do you see where I am now? "Fang Hao has felt it for a long time, but has not seen it for almost two years. Wei Wei Li''s cultivation is already the peak of the world of transformation. She can become a master of xuanjing only by a little bit.


    This speed is also regarded as strong, and Wei Wei Li and he are both from the lower bound, and the combat effectiveness is absolutely comparable to the early stage of the upper realm.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly thought of something, and his eyes suddenly stood up: "what Kung Fu did she teach you?"


    "It''s the secret of refining Qi and transforming evil spirits." Wei Wei Li said seriously.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "is she a member of the blood evil gate?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask her, but she was really nice to me." Wei Wei Li can''t help but emphasize, as if afraid of Fang Hao to find Luo Cuiyu''s trouble.


    "Well, I know. I''m relieved to see you''re OK. Let''s go. I''m in a good mood today. Let''s ask your boss''s wife to make some wine and vegetables and drink some jars. You can accompany me!" Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    Wei Wei Li Dun is not happy: "you are to let Lu ningshuang accompany you to drink a bar!"


    "Er..." Fang Hao was depressed: "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How did you meet my brother and still stab me? Shouldn''t it be a big hug? "


    "Who told you to be with her! I still want to hug. I wish I didn''t hit you! " Wei Wei Li snorted.


    Fang Hao''s face turned pale when he heard this: "I haven''t settled your account yet. Last time you and Hongyu dared to put medicine in Laozi''s wine. It''s a shame that you beat me when I was fighting with others! Now, how to deal with you


    Wei Wei Li sees Fang Hao to settle accounts after autumn, Wei Wei Li turns all white eyes, all lazy to take care of Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant: "you Ya''s still ignore me!"


    "Don''t you drink, let''s go!" Wei Wei Li glared at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was stunned at the same place, and his face was not happy: "Laozi is the emperor now. How dare you ignore me? Do you know what is the crime of deceiving the emperor! Beheader


    Wei Wei Li listened, but turned her head, full of seriousness.


    Fang Hao is a Leng, obviously do not believe that this woman will be afraid, said that he himself does not believe.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Fang Hao could not help but say.


    "Hongyu wrote a letter." Wei Wei Li looks more and more dignified.


    "What did you say, what expression do you have?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Hongyu said that she went back to her hometown, so we don''t have to worry about it." Wei Wei Li finish saying, face color instantly cold Su rises, the eye has more murderous opportunity.


    "Hometown? It''s been a year or two before I go home? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "Yes, I always thought it was a clerical error, but just now, when I saw you, I thought of what she said to you. She asked me to tell you that I hope to be your Valet all the time


    Wei Wei Li said, take a deep breath, look grim: "I think her tone has a problem, but did not want to understand."


    Fang Hao''s face was cold in an instant: "Hongyu, that stinky girl, if you want to come back two times, just come. But she didn''t come and went back to her hometown! I''m afraid my hometown is the seven kill gate


    With that, Fang Hao said solemnly: "do you remember the address of her hometown?"


    Wei Wei Li nodded: "I remember!"


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go and have a look." Fang Hao''s face was very cold, and there was a chance to kill in his eyes.


    "It will take five or six days for the letter to reach me. If we go back, it will probably take a few days. At this time..." Wei Wei Li is also very anxious, but she knows that there is a long distance from the seven kill gate.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go by plane."


    "Plane?" Wei Wei Li''s face is stagnant. She looks at Fang Hao. Her eyes are strange. She seems to be looking at whether Fang Hao has become an idiot.


    As a result, Fang Hao turned and walked outside.


    Immediately saw three strange looking men, Fang Hao face slightly surprised.


    When the three men saw Fang Hao, they were not surprised, but frightened.


    "You Fang Hao looked at the three guys and burst into laughter.


    These are the three men of the dark dragon of the demon gate. Seeing Fang Hao, they look very ugly.


    However, Luo Cuiyu was suddenly in the middle: "now he is a handyman in my inn. Your majesty shouldn''t embarrass me with these odd men?"


    "Handyman, do you know their identity?" Fang Hao looks at the boss''s wife suspiciously. All of the three demon sect''s ten murderers are experts in the dark realm, and their skin is rough and flesh is thick, which is very powerful.


    But now he is doing odd things in this small shop, which makes Fang Hao feel incredible.


    But Luo Cuiyu in his eyes is more mysterious.


    "Yes, it''s not just the children of the devil gate. Ha ha, it''s their honor that they can work for my mother." Luo Cuiyu said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the three men of the Ming dragon are not good-looking. If they have a choice, who is willing to do chores here? How humiliating is it for them to say that they are evil people?


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care about Luo Cuiyu''s affairs. He was worried about the safety of Hongyu. He even said, "thank you for taking care of Wei Wei for me. I''m going to take her away."


    Then he looked at Lu ningshuang: "little Lord, I have something important to do. I''ll come back to you after I''ve done it."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu ningshuang frowns.


    "I don''t want to talk about it now, vivi, go!" Fang Hao could not help but go outside.


    When Fang Hao was ready to call out the Phoenix, Wei Wei Li said: "I know the address, but I don''t know how to go."


    Fang Hao also patted his head. He didn''t know. Then, he looked at Lu ningshuang: "do you know how to go to the seven kill gate?"


    "Yes, you want to go? But... " Lu ningshuang''s eyes are full of concern.


    "There''s no time. You can help me lead the way!"


    With that, the miraculous Phoenix appeared in people''s eyes.


    Luo Cuiyu, Wang Xiaoer and the three people of the magic gate were stunned. The clown Chai called out, "you see, I guessed on him at that time, and it was so!"


    "It''s no use talking about it now!" The dark dragon hummed.


    But the Phoenix just appeared, has been flying away, standing above three people, Phoenix speed is too fast, in the blink of an eye disappeared in the sky.


    Luo Cuiyu couldn''t help saying, "it''s really a phoenix!"


    Wang Xiaoer was so excited that he looked at Luo Cuiyu and said, "Madame, you said that I have a brother following Fang Hao. Is that true?"


    "What did I cheat you for? His name is Wang Xiaodong." Luo Cuiyu stares at Wang Xiaoer, who is a startled boy.


    Then, looking at the three Ming dragon: "you are also honest, do not want to pass the message back to your magic door, Chang Jun, do you know?""Chang Laosan? What''s the matter with him? " Ming dragon a Leng, and then the fierce light: "marshal was killed by Fang Hao?"


    "Chang Jun is helping Fang Hao to fight in the world. The king of wind and the king of ghosts have become Fang Hao''s right arm. Therefore, you''d better not do anything unfavorable to Fang Hao, otherwise it will damage the good things of your devil gate, and no one will be able to save you at that time." Luo Cuiyu''s assassin looks very indifferent.


    Seeing Luo Cuiyu''s expression, the three of them shrunk their necks and looked frightened. However, when they thought of Luo Cuiyu''s words, the three of them still felt incredible. How could they be loyal to Fang Hao?


    Above the sky, Fang Hao explained to Lu ningshuang on the back of Phoenix: "do you remember the woman who used to wear red clothes with me before? She may be in danger. I''m going to have a look. Wei Wei knows the address, but we don''t know the way. "


    Lu ningshuang''s eyes showed a cold light: "Fang Hao, are you crazy? Do you want to go through the seven kill alone


    "And me Wei Wei Li has no expression.


    "It''s a dead end for you two to break through the seven kill gate. No, you can''t just go like this. If you want to go, we have to send some experts from our clan together!" Lu ningshuang said seriously.


    "No, there are so many people with mixed eyes. It''s time to scare the snake." Fang Hao immediately rejected it.


    Finally, where can Lu ningshuang change Fang Hao''s mind, but he still sends a signal to tianyinzong.


    The flying height of Huofeng is very high, so the people below can''t see clearly at all. Moreover, the speed of Huofeng is extremely fast, and it won''t take long to fly over tens of thousands of miles.


    The wind whistling from three people''s ears, body clothes, is hunting sound.


    It''s like a red cloud piercing arrow, rapidly passing through the clouds.


    Qijue mountain, formed by seven steep peaks, has been seen far away by Fang Hao.


    "The range of the seven peaks is the scope of the seven killing gate." Lu ningshuang explains.


    However, they did not go to the seven kill gate, but went to a nearby town called Luohe town.


    This is the address that Hongyu told Weiwei and Li, and came to Shanggang village, which is Hongyu''s hometown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    This village, similar to the human village that Fang Hao had just arrived in the world for the first time, is always full of poverty and backwardness.


    Fang Hao three people brought, immediately caused a huge shock in the village.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao let the Phoenix into the spirit beast bag in the distance, otherwise these people see the Phoenix, do not know what it looks like.


    Even when they saw the three of them, all the people in the village knelt down on the ground and cried out for immortals.


    Soon, an old man who seemed to have some prestige in the village was helped to come over. It was the head of Shanggang village. Seeing the old man trembling to kneel down, Fang Hao even said, "no kneeling!"


    These people were obviously afraid of Fang Hao and others. As soon as Fang Hao said this, although the village head was weak in legs, he did not dare to kneel down. Standing in front of Fang Hao, he buried his head and did not dare to look up at Fang Hao.


    "It''s a great honor for our village to come to Shangxian. There is a little wine in the village to serve Shangxian." The head of the village bowed down and bowed down with great respect.


    Qihao was selected to kill some children: "are you not a village?"


    The head of the village nodded and said, "if you go back to Shangxian, qishaxianmen will select some people from our village every year. However, it depends on their qualifications. Only those who are good can go."


    "Oh, I''ve traveled to Kyushu and heard that a fairy in red has always been wearing red clothes. I heard that it''s from your village. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Lu ningshuang and Weiwei Li are just a little surprised, and they understand that Fang Hao is talking nonsense.


    After hearing this, the village head said in surprise, "is it the Red Fairy that Shangxian said? A few days ago, she was invited to the seven kill immortal gate


    Fang Hao''s face sank: "when did it happen?"


    "Four days ago." The village head felt as if he was about to be breathless under the pressure of an invisible breath. He was terrified. He was really unpredictable!


    Fang Hao took a deep breath: "excuse me, village head. Take me to the Red Fairy''s home. Can there be relatives in the Red Fairy''s home?"


    "I don''t dare to say I''m sorry. There''s still a brother in the Red Fairy''s house. Please follow me, Shangxian!"


    The village head led the way in front of him. In the awe and yearning eyes of many villagers, he came to a low adobe house.


    Half of the grass on the inside is not angry.


    Fang Hao frowned: "nobody?"


    The village head was shocked and said: "some people were still there yesterday. The younger brother of the Red Fairy was not able to walk around because of his inconvenient legs."


    As soon as the village head entered the house, he ran out of the house in panic. He cried out in horror: "Shangxian, he is dead!"


    Fang Hao didn''t find the breath of life. Ordinary people could hide the breath in front of him, so Fang Hao had expected it.


    When I saw a man who was about thirty or forty years old, he had been stabbed by a sword and was stuck on the wall.


    The man''s eyes were round and his face was full of panic. On the ground, the blood on his body had already solidified and turned black.


    Apparently dead for some time.


    But at once, Wei Wei Li, who came in from the same trade, suddenly called out: "there are words on the wall!"


    On the other side of the wall, a few words were written with blood, but they were the words of Kyushu.


    Fang Hao looked at Lu ningshuang: "what are you talking about?"


    Lu ningshuang looked at Fang Hao in surprise: "you don''t know?"


    Fang Hao''s face color is one board: "I recently some dizziness, see the word is not comfortable, you help me to have a look!"


    Lu ningshuang looked at Fang Hao strangely and looked at the words on the wall. His eyes were sharp and said: "if you want to live, you can go to the mountain in person. It''s limited to three days."


    Fang Hao frowned: "people should die yesterday, tomorrow''s deadline."


    "Boss, let''s kill it right away?" Li Weiwei has a dignified face.


    After all, this is a clan, and there are only two of them, and only three of them can be counted as Shanglu ningshuang.


    However, Lu ningshuang is the little patriarch of Tianyin sect. How could he be involved in danger?


    Fang Hao''s eyes frowned. By now, he has roughly understood that the seven kill gate should have known the lower bound. The people who went down in those years, there was a guy named Fengtian who seemed to be in a good position and died in the lower bound.


    That letter, I''m afraid, is also forged by the seven kill gate, which is to let their own doubts, let their own come.


    This shows that the seven kill gate knows that Ruby and his relationship is very good, also know that he is not that kind of cold and heartless big man.


    Therefore, it is certain that they will take risks for the sake of ruby, which shows that these people have a certain understanding of themselves.


    "Plan first!"


    Soon, Fang Hao returned to Luohe town and stayed in an inn.


    Lu ningshuang has tried to persuade him more than once: "Fang Hao, you can''t go. I know you are worried. But once you go, you will die. I have sent the message back. I believe my master will send someone to support us. We can only wait now."


    Fang Hao indifferent way: "Zi Shi I and Wei Wei began to start, little Lord, you wait here to meet."Lu ningshuang listened, and her complexion was stagnant. She couldn''t hear it. Fang Hao didn''t want her to be embarrassed, so she found an excuse to arrange him in Luohe town.


    Then, Fang Hao said to Weiwei Li: "Weiwei, at that time, you will attract the enemy''s attention at the door."


    Wei Wei and Li agreed without saying a word.


    Lu ningshuang heard this, and immediately looked worried: "Fang Hao, you didn''t let her die? She''s only at the top of the world now! "


    Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile: "who is the most powerful person in the seven kill gate?"


    Lu ningshuang frowned: "I know that your cultivation is close to the peak of xuanjing, but you are not. In the last battle of the holy city, you were almost killed. At that time, you were not the emperor. When you died, the people below would not be scattered. But now you are the emperor, don''t you think about it? "


    Fang Hao grinned: "I can''t beat you. I can run. Who can match my riding speed?"


    "The key is that you can run if you don''t save it!" Lu ningshuang seems to have seen through Fang Hao and stabbed the key of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath: "is there a master at the peak of xuanjing in the seven kill gate?"


    Lu ningshuang knew that he could not persuade Fang Hao and sighed slightly: "I don''t know."


    "What? Don''t you all know the fighting situation in this country Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "Not many people know that every sect''s peak of xuanjing is very rare. Some people deliberately conceal the information about their sect''s top experts, just to make people underestimate them. Moreover, who can spy on them?"


    Fang Hao looked like he had the best, otherwise, I would have a good fight


    "Not only may there be the peak of xuanjing, but also there is a big array to protect the mountain in the seven kill gate." Lu ningshuang tries to tell what he knows and hopes Fang Hao can give up the idea of going up alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    "The array is a little mysterious, but it''s only two days. Have you forgotten that I killed Jiang Xingzhou?" Fang Hao laughed.


    Lu ningshuang''s face was stagnant: "did you really kill Jiang Xingzhou?"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t kill him, or did he commit suicide? Now, who else is Qi''s rival? " Fang Hao could not help but straighten out his chest, full of self-confidence.


    Lu ningshuang and Sui Weifeng were together at that time. In fact, I didn''t expect Fang Hao to kill Jiang Xingzhou. After Fang Hao came back, he didn''t say anything.


    For a time, they only speculated about the outcome of their war? However, the Sui Dynasty was peaceful; Lu ningshuang felt that even if Jiang Xingzhou was injured last time, it was very difficult for Fang Hao to overcome. According to their knowledge, Fang Hao was only close to the peak of xuanjing, not the peak of xuanjing.


    They estimated that Fang Hao didn''t mention it when he came back. Maybe he suffered a loss, so they didn''t want to mention it.


    At this time, hearing Fang Hao say that he killed Jiang Xingzhou, Lu ningshuang''s first thought is not to believe it. But looking at Fang Hao''s appearance, it doesn''t look like a lie. Fang Hao is not likely to lie about such a big event!


    The more he thought about it, the more shocked he was, the more incredible he felt. After a long pause, Lu ningshuang said, "have you entered the peak of the metaphysical realm?"


    Fang Hao didn''t know what he was like and what realm he belonged to. But since the battle of the holy city, Fang Hao, after waking up, asked many people about the cultivation of Yuan Shen, and also focused on the application of the great power of heaven and earth.


    In his battle, he used the great power of heaven and earth. Basically, even though the barbarian''s means, he poured out the heaven and earth''s great power. He fought against the people who lived and died as well as the people below. This kind of means can be regarded as terrible and adverse in nature.


    But fighting with people above the peak of xuanjing not only cost a lot of great power of heaven and earth, but also have little effect.


    Often the top of the xuanjing master, heaven and earth Weili use a small amount, momentum is not big, but the lethality is huge, this is the difference between the use.


    After this period of research, Fang Hao understood a lot of things. In addition to his most vulnerable internal organs, he had become extremely powerful. It was not a problem for him to bear the great power of heaven and earth.


    No matter in itself, or in use, Fang Hao and Jiang Xingzhou''s last battle, there is no big difference.


    Especially the last spear, Fang Hao fully understood the use of means to enhance his lethality!


    This is almost the same as the truth of a bomb. If the gunpowder inside a bomb is spread out and ignited, it will not have much lethality at all.


    However, if it is ignited in a narrow space, it will play a terrifying lethality.


    The great powers of heaven and earth are just like gunpowder, and he is responsible for making a container for the collected great powers of heaven and earth. This container is the power of spiritual consciousness.


    To put it more popular, one''s own idea, the power of this idea, is the power of the yuan God.


    Therefore, although Yuanhao can not completely compress the power of forming.


    Fang Hao even felt that the smaller the volume compression, the greater the power.


    However, such means also need the support of the body. Even if the weak body of the life and death situation has the ability to compress, it does not have the courage to try.


    Seeing Fang Hao, Lu ningshuang fell into a deep thought and couldn''t help asking again: "you talk, are you really breaking into the top of the metaphysical realm?"


    Wei Wei Li, who is next to her, is also staring at Fang Hao. She seems eager to know.


    To know that Kyushu is so broad, there are not many xuanjing peaks. If Fang Hao is the peak of xuanjing, where can we go under the sky?


    Fang Hao looked at the two women''s eyes eagerly, and said with uncertainty: "I don''t know what realm I belong to either. No matter it''s the metaphysical realm, the life and death realm, and the peak of the metaphysical realm, they are measured by spiritual cultivation, but I don''t have any spiritual power in my body now."


    "What! How can you be so powerful if you don''t have spiritual power? " Lu ningshuang was shocked.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "my air sea has been destroyed, and spiritual power cannot be gathered."


    "What''s your concept? Do you really become a pure warrior? " Lu ningshuang widens his eyes and feels incredible. A pure warrior has never appeared since a thousand years ago.


    Because the cultivation conditions are too harsh, not only the supreme body training skills, but also the support of many foreign objects are needed to cultivate the pure martial arts physique.


    "Maybe, so I don''t know what kind of realm I am, but I like the peak of xuanjing. I should be able to fight a war, such as Jiang Xingzhou." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    As soon as the words were said, Lu ningshuang was suddenly silent, but Wei Wei and Li just couldn''t help being surprised. She came to this world. Naturally, she knew what the concept of the peak of xuanjing was, like a towering mountain, which made people feel like a mountain.


    But now, her boss, unexpectedly also is so towering existence, Wei Wei Li where can not be happy, always indifferent she, even is excited.


    After a long time, Lu ningshuang suddenly came to his senses: "in this case, it is almost impossible for the seven kill sect to keep you. Even if they have masters in protecting the mountains and the peak of xuanjing, you can retreat calmly."


    At the moment, Lu ningshuang was not worried, and said seriously: "however, I heard that the top experts of xuanjing can''t attack people at will. They need to abide by a rule, otherwise they may be criticized and criticized."Fang Hao thought of Chen Taiji and frowned slightly: "I know, but I''m not the peak of xuanjing. After all, I don''t even have spiritual power."


    "Be careful. Don''t use your best power until the last moment." Lu ningshuang asked.


    "Well, I see!"


    Fang Hao gives a spirit animal bag to Weiwei Li. Fang Hao lets her attract the attention of the seven kill gate. Wei Wei Li''s skill is naturally sent to death.


    Therefore, Fang Hao gives Baimao to Weiwei Li, and Huofeng also leaves Weiwei Li.


    Fang Hao is afraid that Weiwei Li can''t control Baimao, but Huofeng can, once things can''t be done, Huofeng''s rapidity can also take Weiwei Li safely to escape.


    Arranged properly, Lu ningshuang left, as if to find some help.


    Fang Hao didn''t care. In the early morning, Fang Hao and Weiwei Li left the Inn and went straight to qijueshan.


    Qijueshan is surrounded by clouds, and the range of the seven peaks belongs to Qisha gate.


    Between the two peaks, there is a huge mountain gate, which is even bigger than that of tianyinzong.


    This mountain gate is guarded by several Huajing masters of the seven kill gate. Generally speaking, there are few outsiders in and out of this gate except for our disciples.


    It''s very quiet on weekdays, but since a few days ago, two Taishang elders have come. The guards dare not be lazy and stand at the door with high concentration every day.


    The two middle-aged people sitting next to the door are calm.


    It''s late at night and it''s quieter here.


    But all of a sudden, the two middle-aged people sitting with their knees crossed open their eyes at the same time.


    Did not see what action, but a blink of an eye, appeared in the mountain gate, two people carrying hands, looking at the distance calmly.


    One of them yelled: "who dares to make trouble here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Two Taishang elders of the seven kill gate, looking at a canyon in the distance, where is the only way to get into the mountain gate. All areas of Qijue mountain have been paid a huge price by the seven kill gate. They invited the master of Tianji Pavilion and did not know the mountain protection array.


    Unless you have a special token in the door, you can open the mountain protection array and get in and out freely from other places.


    There is the earth shaking sound over there, from far to near, from slight shaking to now, as if there is a big earthquake happening here.


    There seems to be some kind of giant creature running towards this side.


    Just now, the elder, who is called prin, yelled. As an expert in the realm of life and death, his voice can naturally spread far away.


    Another elder, Jiang Tong, frowned: "if it''s a creature, I''m afraid it''s extremely big."


    At once, prin yelled at the place where the voice came from again: "the seven kill gate is important, the file is close to enter, and there is no amnesty for killing!"


    At this time, the canyon over there, finally ran out of a terrifying creature.


    This thing is huge, with three horns, white hair and lantern like big eyes, full of fierce and majestic atmosphere.


    "Such fierce beasts Prince''s face was shocked, and there was a great fear in his eyes.


    Jiang Tong looked serious: "he is indeed here!"


    "Humph, just looking for death!" Although prin was afraid, but in fact, his body, majestic rise, even though small, but momentum, like a mountain hard to climb.


    On his head stood a short black robe in the western regions. He was just a face. He did not look like the face of Kyushu.


    "What about Fang Hao? Let a woman of you come and die? " Prin''s eyes are fierce around the search, they wait for the person is Fang Hao again!


    This woman is naturally Wei Wei Li, and white hair.


    Wei Wei Li looked cold and said, "if the boss comes out, you will die soon."


    Finish saying, Wei Wei Li an instant hand appears a short sword, this short sword is very strange, call fish intestines!


    She has been following her for many years. She was once used by Fang Hao for a period of time. However, when Fang Hao had xuandao, she did not want it.


    Wei Wei Li stares at the dagger in her hand. For about a year or two, she hasn''t used the sword. Wei Wei Li raises her head, her eyes are cold, and the tip of the dagger points to prin and shouts, "come and die!"


    In an instant, Wei Wei Li didn''t move, but Baimao has launched a fierce impact.


    It seems that the two people standing on the mountain are as fierce as those standing on the mountain.


    Baimao rushes to the front of the mountain gate, and the two masters of life and death suddenly send out a terrible storm that blocks out the sky and the sun. They fight against Baimao one left and one right.


    The two men hit the thunder.


    Wei Wei Li, who is in the white hair Ding, only feels that the world is covered by two people. She can''t even lift her head.


    However, Wei Wei Li''s body suddenly a kind of stubborn, do not bow the arrogance and evil spirit, support her body, let her still stand straight!


    But at once, a strong force rose from her feet and was directly integrated into her veins.


    Wei Wei Li only felt that the terrible Qi which oppressed her was gone, or it had no effect on her at all.


    Before Wei Wei Li came, Fang Hao didn''t know what means she used to make her have an inexplicable connection with the horrible beast under her feet.


    Even Wei Wei Li felt that she could feel the mood of this strange animal, or that they could communicate with each other.


    Wei Wei and Li feel very magical, but also understand, this is called spiritual consciousness through the inexplicable heaven and earth of the wind, let her and white hair have a strange spiritual blend.


    Fang Hao said: this white hair will be your mount.


    At that moment, Lu ningshuang, who has always been like a fairy who doesn''t eat the fireworks between people, actually feels envious in his heart.


    This is one of the top ten fierce beasts in Kyushu. He has given his maid a mount at will.


    Up to now, Lu ningshuang still thinks that Weiwei Li and Hongyu are actually Fang Hao''s maidens, but they are very special. They dare to fight against their childe, and sometimes they don''t give face.


    If they were ordinary people, they would have been expelled from the court!


    At this moment, Wei Wei Li finally fully understand the concept of mount. Baimao can not only listen to her, but also transmit its power to himself!


    Feeling the surging power in the body, Wei Wei Li feels like a knife can pierce the sky!


    "Ah..."


    Wei Wei and Li Yangtian screamed, the evil spirit rippling like a female devil.


    "Roar..."


    Baimao felt his master''s fighting intention, and he roared with enthusiasm, as if to echo his master''s high morale.Boom


    The Mountain Gate of the seven kill gate, like the outbreak of a world war, in the end trembled and cracked.


    Prin and Jiangtong finally understood why they had let them guard here. The strength of each other''s Mount was far beyond their expectation.


    Two people again, the life and death of a hand, at the beginning of the period to retain, because the harm to their own is too big.


    But now, the powerful fighting power of the white haired monk and the woman on it seem to blend into one body. The evil spirit is so strong that it is extremely terrifying.


    Prin''s face was cold: "you are a member of the blood evil clan!"


    Jiang Tong angrily rebuked: "it seems that the blood evil gate really stands on the same boat with the remaining evils of the lower bound. Kill!"


    The three men and one beast fought again, and the scene was full of dust and smoke, and the strength was like a storm.


    At this time, the main peak of the seven kill gate, on the middle of the mountain, they knew what was going on outside the gate through the induction of the mountain protection array.


    As the head of the seven kill sect, Zheng Zhizi looks calm and has two people sitting below.


    "You two, Fang Hao has come, just at the door. What are you waiting for Zheng Zhizi''s tone is flat.


    The two men who were doing it below were indifferent in their eyes. One of them held his fist and said, "the seven kill gate of the sect leader is also the big sect in front of Kyushu. It must be just a Fang Hao. There is no big wave here."


    Zheng Zhizi looked at the two people below. He was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    Because these two people were from shenmingzong. They were originally in contact with the Qisha gate to eliminate the opposition forces of the Qi state military alliance. However, they did not expect that the bad news came from Lingcheng. Jiang Xingzhou, the protector of shenmingzong''s Dharma, was killed. Moreover, according to the positive information mastered by shenmingzong, it was Fang Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Although the news has not spread yet, the elders of the two gods in the seven killing gate naturally got the news.


    The two elders were determined to kill Fang Hao, and learned that the seven kill gate had arrested a woman who had something to do with Fang Hao.


    The two elders of the shenmingzong immediately discussed with Zheng Zhizi and asked for Fang Hao to come and get rid of them.


    Zheng Zhizi naturally agreed, for one thing, because he now knows that Fang Hao is from the lower bound. Naturally, he wants to get rid of it quickly.


    Secondly, Fang Hao killed a lot of people in the upper bound. As long as he had the chance, the people who killed him naturally wanted to kill Fang Hao.


    As soon as we hit it off, we set up this bureau under the leadership of the seven kill gate.


    But now, at the critical moment, the people of shenmingzong want him to do it by themselves, while they are watching.


    This made Zheng Zhizi very angry. He knew that Fang Hao''s fighting power was terrible. Even if he killed Fang Hao, he would suffer great losses.


    "Good plan!" Zheng Zhizi scolded secretly in his heart, but he was calm on the surface. He just said: "many of my seven killing people are traveling outside. I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave Fang Hao. I hope the two elders can do it together."


    "Ha ha, master Zheng, you are so modest. Our shenmingzong believes in the strength of the seven kill sect. Otherwise, we won''t cooperate with the seven kill sect. Do you think so, master Zheng?" A deity named Hua Song, an old patriarch with a smile on his face.


    Then, Hua Song stood up and said to Zheng Zhizi, "by the way, we still have to do something. Let''s go first."


    With that, the two men went out to the door.


    When these two people left, Zheng Zhizi slapped on the table and yelled: "come on!"


    "Master, I''m here!" A man in black bowed.


    "Please let some elders come down the mountain with our headmaster. By the way, let people take good care of the ruby. There must be no mistake at all!"


    "Yes, master!" The man in black turned away.


    Zheng Zhizi got up. After a light wind, a middle-aged man in a broad plain robe appeared in front of Zheng Zhizi. The man carried his hands and said with a smile, "Xiao Zheng."


    Zheng Zhizi looked solemn and bowed his hands and said, "elder Feng, you are back."


    "I''ve been back for a long time. I went to have a look at my disciple''s servant, and then I came to the main peak to look for you." This man, who is called elder Feng, is the supreme elder of the seven killing clan.


    Although Zheng Zhizi is the head of the gate, he is only the man who manages the chores in the gate. To put it more popularly, he is the housekeeper of the seven kill sect.


    In fact, it is the supreme elders behind that who really decide the major events in the door.


    The former name of wind elder is Feng Su Qing. Because of his special identity, he dares to call Zheng Zhizi Xiao Zheng.


    Zheng Zhizi said happily: "Fang Hao should have been outside the door. It''s time for elder Feng to come back. He must be able to kill Fang Hao."


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to tell you that Fang Hao can only catch alive." The wind cleared and the face became serious.


    Zheng Zhizi was slightly stunned: "elder, this Fang Hao has repeatedly fought against us and killed many of our people. Moreover, he is still from below. His surname is Fang. Maybe he is from the front of his family for more than 20 years. If he kills directly, why should he have to struggle to live?"


    "Indeed, he should be a member of the Fang family. More than 20 years ago, Fang Zhan, one of them, rushed to Kyushu, and his physique was incomparably strong. I heard that Fang Hao was completely remoulded and cultivated a scale free treasure body. It is very likely that the immortal Scripture of a thousand years ago fell into the lower world and was acquired by the Fang family, which made people in the lower world generally strong."


    The wind is clear, the eyes are extremely fierce.


    After hearing this, Zheng Zhizi''s face suddenly became dignified: "elder, do you mean to get the treasure from Fang Hao?"


    "Even if it''s not, it''s also a magic art to exercise the body. It''s good for me to kill seven people." The wind cleared and nodded.


    "Yes." Zheng Zhizi nodded solemnly.


    Then, they walked out of the hall and quickly swept down the mountain.


    At the moment, a dark shadow came out of the dark, wearing a dress of the seven kill gate.


    Looking up, he showed a very white and pretty face like a girl.


    But the eyes are extremely bright, faintly revealed a frightening light.


    If Zheng Zhizi and Feng Suqing saw it, I''m afraid they would be extremely shocked. They thought that this was actually Fang Hao, the silent Mo who came up, and also came to the main peak of his seven kill gate.


    Even they didn''t feel anything wrong even when they were talking here.


    Fang Hao looked down at them and then frowned slightly: "elder wind? Is it the master of Fengtian? "


    Then, Fang Hao looked at another direction and murmured to himself, "the elder wind just came from here, and the ruby should be here."


    Fang Hao''s body, like a ghost, ran towards the other side of the mountain in the dark.


    When fighting at the gate, on the other side of the main peak of qijueshan is the place where the disciples of qijueshan were detained for making mistakes, called the criminal law Pavilion.It''s just here. A few days ago, a lot of people have been sent. Now, there is a big man here.


    All of a sudden, two dignified middle-aged people came to the door. They were arrogant and did not look at everyone.


    The disciples of the seven kill gate stopped two people: "two, this is the important place of the seven kill gate, you can''t go in and out at will."


    One of the middle-aged people called inside: "elder Huang, we have something to do with you."


    Huang Jin, the elder of the Supreme Master inside, knew that there were two people outside. Huang Jin was not very cold about these two people, but he should not offend them, because they were from the God sect.


    "Elder Lin, elder Hua, if you have anything, let me know. Why bother two distinguished guests to come to this filthy place where criminals are detained."


    Huang Jin came out with a dull look.


    Lin Zun, Hua Song, slightly arched, a very casual look.


    Hua Song said with a smile, "we two came here to ask the criminal named Hongyu some words. I don''t know whether it is convenient or not."


    Huang Jin frowned and said, "this


    Hua Song did not wait for Huang Jin to finish. He said with a smile: "elder Huang, this time, our shenmingzong cooperates with the seven kill sect. Once it succeeds, the seven kill sect will be the largest sect in Qi state. By then, elder Huang''s status will also rise."


    "Oh, by the way, once we have a good cooperation, our Lord has said that if necessary, the supreme elder of your sect can go to the bone washing pool of our God sect to have a bubble, which will certainly benefit the practice of the elders."


    After Hua Song finished, Huang Jin couldn''t say what he said, because shenmingzong''s bone washing pool is a famous Holy Land in Kyushu, which can transform people.


    Of course, although exaggerated, its benefits are self-evident, especially for the life and death situation has a lot of help, can increase to break through the shackles of life and death, to reach the peak.


    Therefore, the two elders of shenmingzong naturally saw a woman in red who was caught back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    However, the woman in red was in a state of dilapidated condition, full of whiplash and wounds. Her red dress was soaked with blood, and after the blood dried up, it turned black.


    Ruby''s face was pale and bloodless and full of exhaustion.


    When brought out, Ruby''s vision is also very fuzzy, can not see clearly to the surrounding affairs.


    Soon, ruby was thrown on the ground, a majestic voice sounded: "Ruby, I ask you a word, you are honest."


    Hongyu didn''t say a word. Just now elder Feng came to ask for a few words. She didn''t say anything, but elder Feng seemed to know everything. So whether she said it or not, it didn''t matter.


    However, Hongyu closed her eyes and mouth. It doesn''t matter whether there is a relationship or not. However, no matter what, she will not be revealed from her innermost part, because she is Fang Hao''s friend and has never been a close friend.


    If he admits, then they are confidants, from the day she promised to follow Fang Hao, it seems that they have been inseparable.


    Elder Huang Jin accompanies Lin Zhun. Hua Song comes in. He is still worried. He hopes to stand aside and see what they are asking.


    At the moment, there are only four guards outside the gate, and there are many hidden experts in the pavilion, but most of them are Huajing masters, and some are xuanjing elders of the seven kill gate.


    A dark figure was standing at the door, and several guards were staring at the young man dressed in the same clothes.


    "Who is it?" A guard yelled.


    The young man was Fang Hao, who arrived here. After looking at several people, a token suddenly appeared in his hand: "elder Feng asked me to go in and ask the woman a few words."


    Looking at the token in Fang Hao''s hand, the guard immediately recognized that it was a special token only possessed by the core disciples of the seven kill sect. You can open the mountain protection array and enter the seven kill gate from any direction.


    Only a very small number of people use it.


    The four guards immediately bowed their hands and saluted: "see you, young master."


    "Lead the way!" Fang Hao was very proud of spitting out two words.


    "Yes, young master, but there are two elders of the deity sect questioning the woman." Why is the leader''s guard.


    "No harm."


    So, Fang Hao swaggered into the room, scolding this group of idiots in the heart, only recognized the token.


    However, there are so many disciples of the seven killing sect. Naturally, they all know each other.


    At this time, Lin Zun and Hua Song, who were interrogated in a secret room, looked cold. They asked several questions, but the woman in front of them did not say a word.


    Then, Hua Song said again, "well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer the previous topics. Finally, I ask you a question. Where did you come from? As long as you answer this question, I will save your life! "


    Huang Jin''s face changed suddenly: "two elders, isn''t it appropriate to ask this question?"


    Hua Song took a look at Huang Jin and said with a smile, "elder Huang, don''t you care about the seven kill gate? You know, there are only a few channels coming up from the bottom. Once someone comes up, no one will notice. They have been up for such a long time that you will notice that it is likely to be a new channel. "


    Huang Jin hummed: "if you want to ask, it should be our seven kill gate."


    "So you don''t want to cooperate with us, shenmingzong? Hum, you should know that there are not a few people in the state of Qi who want to cooperate with our shenmingzong. Elder Huang, you''d better understand the situation. "


    Hua Song''s tone gradually became cold.


    Huang Jin''s face was uncertain for a while, but he didn''t attack at last. His seven killing sect was not small in the state of Qi, but it was too small for shenmingzong.


    Ruby was still silent, pale, but firm in her eyes.


    Hua Song snorted coldly: "if you don''t say it out, you will die at once!"


    After that, I was killed for the first time


    "Presumptuous!" Hua Song''s face was furious, and a strong breath burst out in an instant. Ruby couldn''t resist it. Zheng Zhen flew out directly and hit the wall of the secret room. With a bang, he fell on the ground and was unable to get up again.


    Because she couldn''t see clearly the scene in front of her, her eyes were extremely blurred, so she simply closed her eyes.


    But at the moment, she suddenly laughed: "one more time, I''ll almost die, please hurry up."


    "That''s not true!" Hua Song has a fierce look in his eyes.


    But Lin Zun called out, "elder Hua, please be calm and don''t be impatient."


    However, Huang Jin saw a young man coming in outside. He was wearing a Ding hat and looked very young and handsome.


    Huang Jin frowned and said, "who let you in? Get out. "


    "Elder Feng asked me to come!" Fang Hao took out the token in his hand.


    "Didn''t he just leave?" Huang Jin frowned.


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "reply to the elder, master let me ask two more questions.""Master, are you his apprentice? Why haven''t I seen you before? " Huang Jin was surprised, but that''s all. He didn''t expect that anyone would enter the seven kill gate without passing through the mountain gate.


    Fang Hao said solemnly, "report to the Supreme Master that the disciple has been traveling and practicing outside all the time."


    Huang Jin didn''t care too much about it. He always paid attention to the elders of the two shenmingzong. He felt very upset and scolded shenmingzong for being a big bully!


    "Wait until they ask you, stand aside first!" Huang Jin waved at will.


    Fang Hao seems to be very obedient standing on one side, looking at the three masters inside, it seems that it is difficult to take Ruby away easily.


    Then, he looked at the scarred and dying Ruby at the root of the wall. At that moment, Fang Hao''s hands suddenly clenched into fists, but he did not move.


    Hongyu is a little confused. She is actually waiting for death with her eyes closed, because she has already felt that she can''t support for long.


    But suddenly, just came in a person, let her ask a familiar smell, and that person''s voice, even if she died, also unforgettable.


    Countless memories gush out in my mind. I think of the earthly world in the lower world. I don''t know what I''m doing. But once something happens, I''m so righteous. I''m not afraid of the earth. I dare to fight for a little soldier.


    In her mind, she is still so domineering, tough, confident, of course, also like a ruffian, a bandit.


    "Ha ha, are you hallucinating? Are you going to die? " Ruby murmured to herself and continued to whisper in a low voice: "in this life, the wonderful thing is to be with you. If you can, I will still follow you in the next life, but I have to be stronger in the next life, otherwise I can''t beat you all the time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    "What did she say?" Hua Song frowned, because Hongyu was too weak to hear clearly.


    Next to Lin Zun also shook his head: "did not hear clearly, but she is going to die."


    "Forget it. Wait until you catch Fang Hao." Hua Song looks at the dirty ruby in disgust, stands up with Lin Zun and walks outside.


    Seeing that they didn''t ask for anything, Huang Jin felt at ease and said with a smile, "you two, go slowly!"


    Lin Zun and Hua Song took a look at Huang Jin, and Hua Song said with a smile: "elder Huang, there is one thing I want to remind you that the status of shenmingzong can not be shaken by everyone."


    "That is!" Huang Jin bowed his hands, his voice seemed modest, but his eyes were not very good.


    But the two of the shenmingzong have left.


    Huang Jin suddenly turned around and saw that the boy who called himself elder Feng''s Apprentice ran to the root of the wall and was feeding something for Hongyu.


    Huang Jin immediately frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Hao''s tone is extremely indifferent: "I''m saving people."


    "A traitor will die if he dies. There is no need to rescue him!" Huang jinleng said.


    But Fang Hao ignored Huang Jin and continued to feed ruby with Phoenix blood.


    Hongyu''s mind was not very clear. She was weak and seemed to die at any time. She said in a low voice: "this illusion is good. It''s really true, Fang Hao. Thank you for coming to see me off for the last time."


    Fang Hao listened, eyes a stare: "grass, want to die is not so easy!"


    Huang Jin immediately frowned: "what do you say?"


    Fang Hao heard this and saw that the ruby was not out of danger, so he said with a look: "if you go back to the Supreme Master, this woman wants to die, but the disciple just won''t let her die, otherwise it will be too cheap for this woman!"


    Huang Jin was stunned. It turned out that this was the idea of the boy. It was really their style of killing the family seven times. It was just that the medicine for saving one''s life was extremely precious. Huang Jin felt that it was too wasteful to use it on Ruby.


    But all of a sudden, Huang Jin felt a strange breath, some dry and hot, but there was a kind of magical two circulation.


    Soon, Huang Jin looks at what Fang Hao is feeding to Hongyu.


    Huang Jin''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Fang Hao. When he saw the red liquid that Fang Hao fed to ruby, his face suddenly turned green: "you actually feed her such a precious thing. Don''t feed it. It''s too wasteful!"


    Then, Huang Jin was surprised again, because he felt that the smell of the red liquid was quite domineering, with a very strong active force.


    "Is this Phoenix blood?" Huang Jin''s face was stunned and shocked, so that Yu Du forgot to stop Fang Hao from saving Hongyu.


    At the moment, the breath of ruby is obviously enhanced, and the blood of Phoenix recovers the physique of the warrior below the life and death situation, and has extremely terrifying ability.


    So now, the vitality of ruby is increasing rapidly.


    And Fang Hao in the arms, confused ruby, also gradually clear a little bit, the perception ability is also stronger.


    She felt that the embrace was so real and warm that she would never forget the breath.


    Yes, that''s him!


    Ruby suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her face.


    Fang Hao saw that Hongyu woke up and opened his eyes. The exhaustion in his eyes was rapidly fading away. In his eyes like autumn water, he quickly became bright.


    Fang Hao finally felt relieved and grinned: "I told you, it''s not easy to die with Laozi in. But if you are moved in a mess, I''ll try my best to let you kiss and suffer some losses, so that you can feel better in your heart."


    The eyes of the people in front of her were blurred again, but this time, it was because there was water in her eyes, trying to squeeze out the orbit that imprisoned them. ,


    but he also said a word that made Fang Hao angry instantly!


    "Why are you so beautiful?"


    In a word, let Fang Hao''s face turn black in an instant. If it hadn''t been read that this woman had suffered a lot of crimes, Fang Hao would like to turn this woman over!


    Ma De, he said he was beautiful!


    Grass


    Tens of thousands of grass mud horses gallop past in my heart.


    "Asshole, I''ll ask you again!" Huang Jin sees that Fang Hao is talking to Hongyu, but when he says something, Huang Jin is furious.


    Fang Hao instantly picked up some weak ruby, looked at Huang Jin and grinned: "yes, it''s Phoenix blood."


    "You are so confused that the blood of Phoenix is wasted on this prisoner. If your master knows, it will be strange if you don''t kill you!" Huang Jin was furious.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I don''t know who hit whom yet."


    "What do you mean?" Huang Jin was stunned. He felt that there was something wrong with this disciple.


    "By the way, who beat her like this?" Fang Hao''s face gradually cooled down.


    "No, who are you?" Huang Jin seems to have reacted.


    Fang Hao despised the old man Huang Jin: "now I found out that you, the old man, are also old-fashioned. Damn it.""Who the hell are you, asshole?" Huang Jin''s body suddenly erupted a violent Qi machine, and the powerful pressure of life and death broke out in an instant, and the Korean side was totally suppressed.


    Fang Hao laughed, and his eyes became fierce and incomparable. He said word by word: "your uncle''s, Laozi is the Fang Hao you want to kill and arrest!"


    "How dare you Huang Jin made an instant move.


    However, when he moved, Fang Hao came first and later. He kicked Huang Jin. Even though Huang Jin was powerful, Fang Hao didn''t have any Qi at all!


    But today''s Fang Hao, has a big difference, momentum is introverted, not moving like a mountain, moving like thunder!


    Boom!


    With one foot, Huang Jin went through several walls and went out of the area directly from the outer wall of the criminal law Pavilion.


    But Huang Jin was also a big drink: "Fang Hao again, quickly reinforce!"


    After that, Fang Hao came out step by step with ruby in his arms. Dozens of low-level guards were killed instantly by the sudden explosion of gas.


    Those who are higher in cultivation have not reached out to each other yet, but they are casually looked at by Fang Hao''s eyes. A touch of terrifying heaven and earth Qi machine just passes through their bodies, and their bodies are split into pieces in an instant.


    "You, you, you, you broke through!" Huang Jin, who is steady and steady, sees such a powerful Fang Hao, and his face suddenly becomes extremely shocked.


    Fang Hao put the ruby on the stone steps and sat down. He said in a deep voice, "sit down, I''ll avenge you!"


    "Fang Hao, let''s go. It''s too dangerous!" Although Hongyu was shocked and Fang Hao had not seen her for two years, her strength was not so terrible. She was so shocked that a master of xuanjing was so dead. What kind of powerful power is this.


    But this is after all in the seven kill gate, seven kill door in the end what kind of details, no one said clearly.


    Fang Hao shook his head and looked at the ugly scar on Hongyu''s body. Fang Hao''s eyes were full of red light: "I only know that if others bully you, I will bully you back!"


    "But, it''s my business. Don''t interfere. Let''s go." Ruby was in a hurry.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "you stinky girl, your business is Laozi''s business. You''re out of sight!"


    Although with a smile, but it is red eyes, slightly ferocious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Then, Fang Hao raised his hand, and the formula flew. Soon, a breath flashed around the ruby.


    After a while, four blood light beasts of different shapes roared at the four directions, then turned over and disappeared around the ruby.


    "What are you?" Although Hongyu is talking, her voice can''t wear out, because it seems that the small world she is in does not belong to this space.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "this is an array that can protect you."


    Although Hongyu can''t hear, she can see Fang Hao''s mouth and know what Fang Hao is saying.


    Then, Fang Hao turned his head. Huang Jin looked ugly and looked at Fang Hao with a bit of panic: "you can arrange the ancient four spirit array!"


    "Old man, a little knowledgeable!" Fang Hao''s hand slightly moves, Xuan Dao appears in his hand instantly.


    The dark red blade turned to blood red in an instant. It was the night sky illuminated by the red light.


    Fang Hao was standing on the stone steps of the criminal law pavilion with xuandao on his shoulder and a big drink: "seven kill gate, Laozi Fanghao, I''ve come to collect debts today, all come out to die!"


    Fang Hao''s voice drifted far away, and the whole seven killers heard it.


    And Wei Wei Li, who is in the big battle at the gate, as well as a group of seven killing masters who are driving towards the main peak mountain, all heard Fang Hao''s voice.


    At the moment, Weiwei, Li and Baimao have suffered a lot of injuries. However, Huang Jin''s yelling just now made those who had besieged them quickly take away most of them and rush to the main peak.


    And now the rest, is also the original and Wei Wei Li Baimao fight with prin and Jiangtong.


    At the moment, their black hair half an hour ago has turned gray. If there is no accident, they will never get into the mysterious state.


    Can not help but get angry, from the heart, prin a roar, violent heaven and earth Weili he gathered in a long sword, the terror of Qi machine pointed to Wei Wei Li.


    But Wei Wei Li and Bai Mao''s bodies suddenly flashed and rushed to prin.


    Prin has not yet gathered to complete, the moment by white hair a claw to fly out, interrupted prin''s fierce move.


    White hair is suitable for close combat, and two masters are suitable for long-distance attack. Wei Wei Li, who has rich experience in fighting, is only quick to adapt to such a battle after having suffered some losses at first.


    Now, they have the chance to launch the Tiandi Weili attack. Baimao''s body is strong and huge. He can shoot more than ten battles with one paw. Prin and Jiangtong soon have only the power to parry.


    Jiang Tong yelled: "let the big Jiao out!"


    Without hesitation, prin quickly retreated and flew to a pool not far from the entrance of the mountain, and he was saying something quickly.


    On the other side, Jiang Tong was supported by one person, and he suddenly encountered the middle length of white hair.


    After one paw, Jiang Tong smashed the huge and towering mountain gate.


    Boom


    Dust and smoke spread all over the earth, and the Mountain Gate collapsed completely. A huge plaque full of the three words of "Qisha gate" also fell into pieces.


    "Roar..."


    Baimao roared at Jiang Tong, who was seriously injured and vomited blood. Jiang Tong''s face was flat and he quickly retreated. He yelled: "hurry up!"


    At this time, a deep but penetrating voice resounded through the world.


    "Ang..."


    Sitting in the pool, suddenly set off a huge wave, a huge figure that people feel scared to see emerged from the pool.


    After the huge waves fell, the black figure appeared.


    At least one Zhang diameter waist, dozens of meters in height, a black dragon head stands in the sky.


    Weiwei Li looked at the giant worm. Weiwei and Li were stunned and couldn''t help saying, "snake, how did it grow like this?"


    But the white hair under her feet, after seeing the huge black shadow, instantly sent out a voice similar to cheering: "roar..."


    This huge figure with a black dragon head is the dragon guarding the gate of the seven killing gate, known as the big Jiao.


    However, after a while, Dajiao would go mad and hurt the disciples of the seven kill sect. Therefore, he was imprisoned in the water pool by the secret method. At the moment, the seven kill sect encountered a big enemy, and the two supreme elders could no longer control that much!


    "Big Jiao, kill them!" Prin''s face was ferocious and ferocious.


    Prin has only one mind now, that is, to kill the white hair and the women on it. If he doesn''t kill them, he just hates that. Even if he doesn''t die, it''s hard to break through again.


    That is to say, his cultivation road has come to an end!


    "Ang..."


    Once again, the dragon made a dull sound, which spread all over the world. A pair of big eyes, with cold light, were staring at the white hair of the same size on the opposite side.


    "Go on, kill them!" Prin cried out eagerly.


    But all of a sudden, a huge wooden mallet of the same name rushed directly to one side and hit him like lightning!Bang Bang


    After a violent crash, a man-shaped cave appeared on one side of the mountain, and prin had been hit by the dragon''s tail into the mountain.


    Jiaolong side head, looked at that cave, in the eye unexpectedly extremely humanized flashed the scorn cold.


    At that moment, Jiang Tong''s face changed wildly, and he said angrily, "you beast, dare you!"


    After the dragon''s huge tail swept away again, Jiang Tong abandoned the cave and built a human shaped cave next to the cave.


    Standing on the black Jiao, Wei Wei Li''s face became extremely dignified, thinking that this long worm was really strong!


    But Baimao is more and more excited, roaring at the dragon, seems to say hello, but also seems to be provocative!


    Then, Wei Wei Li suddenly sensed the meaning of white hair to her.


    White hair makes her stay away. It wants to eat.


    Wei Wei Li is determined, and now there is only an enemy of Chang Chong on the opposite side. She is on Baimao''s head, and Baimao has to be distracted to take care of her.


    Immediately, Wei Wei Li called out the fire phoenix, instantly jumped on the back of the fire phoenix, and flew directly into the sky.


    Then, Baimao and Jiaolong hit each other in the past!


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Baimao was knocked out, and the Jiaolong was knocked back and fell into the pool.


    However, the next time, the two monsters collided again as the better, but this time they did not fly. The white claws, fangs and the triangle on the head were used as weapons to fight with the black Jiao.


    The tail of Jiaolong is very strong. Every time it is slapped, it is shaking.


    However, Wei Wei Li, seeing Baimao fighting more and more excited, even cried out, not in pain, but cheering.


    Wei Wei Li can even see, white hair''s face, is the emergence of a happy color, two lantern like big eyes, this moment changed very bright, pan Sen Leng''s murder.


    Like a cheetah, staring at its prey, ferocious and indifferent.


    Wei Wei Li sees that Baimao seems to be almost the same as Jiaolong. She is worried about Fang Hao and Hongyu, so she rides on the Phoenix and flies directly to the main peak.


    She has now entered the seven kill gate from the gate, so she is not affected by the mountain protection array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    The main peak of Qijue mountain, which is the core area of qikill gate, is not qualified to enter the lower level disciples of qikill gate.


    But now, numerous disciples of the seven kill gate are gathered at the main peak, and one of them is at the middle and high level of the gate, and it is also gathered rapidly in a solemn Palace on the mountainside.


    It is called criminal law Pavilion, a place where seven kill disciples are more afraid. Now it is broken.


    In front of the door, a broken red dress, even if the face is pale, the jade with a steady appearance sits on the stone steps, but the body is extremely dim, as if to disappear in this world.


    In front of her, Fang Hao also sat on the stone steps, a big bloody knife, randomly inserted into the stone steps, Fang Hao slightly slanted his head, looking at the anger, but he was afraid to do yellow Jin.


    There are more and more people, and there are many elders in the life and death environment.


    Just now, the elder of Hongyu, Hua Song and Lin Zun, came to the scene. They could not miss the big incident of attacking Fang Hao.


    One of the middle-aged people who had a plain robe stood not far away, as if everyone had regard him as their respect.


    This man is called Fengqing, a senior senior with the qualification of seven kill gate. Even zhengzhizi, the leader of the gate, dare not be disrespectful.


    The wind was clear and looked at Fang Hao, who was not concerned about it, even a little bit lazy sitting on the stone steps, and said quietly: "Fang Hao, heaven has a way you don''t go, hell has no door you come and cast yourself!"


    Fang Hao slanted the wind and cleared up a glance and smiled: "you said this is hell? Then I will make this hell as you wish. "


    "You are too much of a measure!" The wind cleared and a little sneer.


    At this time, Hua Song suddenly said, "elder wind, I think it is better to grasp the living."


    The wind cleared his eyes and said, "so is my husband."


    "Ha ha, that''s the best." Hua Song laughed.


    Fang Hao listened to the opposite people actually began to discuss their own life, can not help shaking their head, it is really a big shame.


    Huang Jin had been nervous to hide in the distance, now see the seven kill door people rushed over, immediately have the bottom gas, rushed to the wind to clear Zheng Zhizi.


    "The door Lord, the wind elder, this square Hao is the peak of xuanjing!"


    As soon as this is said, elder Feng and zhengzhizi all take a breath of cool air.


    But the Hua Song and Lin Zun standing beside them were calm, as if they had known the same.


    Zheng Zhizi turned back and looked at the elder brothers of Shenming Zong.


    They did not know the true state of Fang Hao. They were all the elders of the gods who told them that Fang Hao was a strange state, higher than the life and death, but it was also weak at the peak of xuanjing.


    Since then, seven kill gate only agreed to the Shenming Zong joint design to lure Fang Hao to the seven kill gate.


    Now Fang Hao is the peak of xuanjing!


    As long as I knew, Zheng Zhizi would never have been so bold in fighting this matter, because the xuanjing peak is so scary, everyone knows.


    "Wind clear seems to know Zheng Zhizi''s regret, wind clear but cold drink:" things have come, do not make other ideas. "


    But at this moment, the wind can not keep the air of light and cloud, facing the peak of the xuanjing, no one can be indifferent.


    At this moment, Fang Hao stood up from the stone steps, and the Xuan Dao was on his shoulder, with a smile like no: "come together? Come on, you can play! "


    The wind was in front of the sky, and his eyes were cold: "even if you are the peak of xuanjing, it is also the seven kill gate!"


    Fang Hao surprised: "do you think I am stupid or you are too stupid? Don''t I know that this is the seven kill gate. I don''t know you have a mountain protection array? I don''t know you have a lot of experts? "


    The wind was clear and looked stagnant, and it was hard to see: "Fang Hao, I want you to know, in our seven kill door, you can''t get it!"


    "So I would like to thank you for your reminder? But don''t be wordy about it. You seven kill men bully my friends and kill the practitioners in the lower world. Today, I will also step down your seven kill gate in public and private! " Fang haoxuan sword a horizontal, suddenly blood light rushed to the sky.


    A burst of killing gas, accompanied by the powerful power of Fang Hao, the opposite of a dry seven kill door master, all color change.


    Fang Hao looked coldly from left to right, and counted it in a light way: "one, two, three Six, too few! "


    "Do it!" The wind is clear and doesn''t understand what Fang Hao means, but there is no time to speculate, because Fang Hao gathers the great momentum of the great heaven, if not to do it again, it will be more passive!


    In a moment, there is only one action for many masters of seven kill gate. That is to say, they are surrounded by Fanghao in the center, and each of them will exert their strongest means, and chaofanghao attacks!


    The mountains are shaking and shaking, as the main peaks of the seven Jue mountains will fall.


    The towering criminal court, at this moment, was directly affected into ruins.


    Fang Hao, who is under numerous terrible attacks, has a very relaxed face, as if all attacks, like playing, have no power at all.When Feng Su Qing and others saw Fang Hao face their powerful attack, they didn''t even frown.


    All of a sudden, the wind cleared away such an old qualification and life and death situation, and felt cold on the back.


    He always thought that he was not far away from the peak of xuanjing, but when he met him, he realized that the difference was too far!


    "Kill me! See how long he can hold it up The wind cleared out a roar, but the means he sent out was not magnificent at all, and its power was not even as powerful as that of other life and death situations.


    Fang Hao, as if bathed in the sun, stormy like energy, into his body a few feet of the circle, instantly become docile.


    Then, Fang Hao single hand knife, so random toward the front of the horizontal split in the past.


    In the eyes of the people, there is no prestige at all.


    However, with such a knife, a disciple of the xuanjing sect of the seven killing sect, who was the first to bear the brunt, was immediately cut off.


    As soon as the blood donation was thrown out, something suddenly evaporated.


    Cut to death a master, Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao, but there is no sign of stopping, quickly cut to another person.


    This man is really Huang Jin who felt Fang Hao''s terror before, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Jin saw that the knife was not fast and slow, but he felt that his body seemed to be fixed. When there was no way to avoid it, Huang Jin''s eyes protruded out. Under such visual pressure, Huang Jin couldn''t help but burst out a sharp roar.


    However, it seems that time and space are forbidden.


    Only the big knife with bright blood was moving slowly and rhythmically.


    Pooh!


    Huang Jin only felt that he was flying up in an instant, but when he looked down, he saw that his legs were still in place.


    At that moment, Huang Jin''s eyes were full of despair!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    But all of a sudden, Huang Jin''s body broke out a shocking killing machine.


    "Let''s die together."


    Huang Jin, who knew he was doomed to die, did not lack the courage to die together. He destroyed all his vitality and got the strongest blow in his life and the last blow in his life!


    Fang Hao looked up and saw that Huang Jin''s terror was really strong.


    However, Fang Hao just took a look.


    Then, he continued his slow but extremely firm blade and cut it from right to left.


    The third person is to eliminate the wind.


    During this period, I don''t know how many people bombarded him, but now Fang Hao, who is more and more powerful, is hard to hurt his body.


    Now, the five viscera and six Fu organs are incomparably powerful, and it is difficult to shock his internal organs in a short time.


    In this way, what else does Fang Hao worry about? It''s just six situations of life and death!


    Xuandao suddenly cuts down on the body of Feng Qingqing, but suddenly a touch of green light flashed out on the old guy.


    Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao was blocked.


    Without hesitation, Fang Hao immediately took back the knife, but in a moment he held the handle with both hands. In an instant, from top to bottom, a knife like lightning struck on the top of the wind.


    Boom!


    In a burst of roar, the people around him were immediately shaken out by Fang Hao''s powerful knife.


    The bluestone Road on the scene suddenly split and shot out!


    "Ah..."


    Countless screams sounded, those who were lower, were directly hit by these stones.


    And the party''s wind was directly cut into the ground.


    He spat blood and looked at Fang Hao in horror.


    Even if he was not split in two, the terrible power of the blood knife still penetrated into his internal organs.


    He can even feel that his internal organs are cracking and bleeding. With one knife, Huang Jin is split into two sections, and the other one is scrapping himself. The terrifying force of life and death is too overbearing.


    Huang Jin''s dying blow finally fell.


    It directly hit Fang Hao''s back, and Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao also fell in the wind!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    After two successive roars, Huang Jin''s half body gradually turned into nothingness, and his face before his death was full of reluctance, because he wanted to die together, where could he do it.


    Fang Hao''s face was calm. He raised xuandao and did not look at the people in the pit any more.


    The people of the gate of seven killers saw the scene in the pit, and they all looked pale and angry, because his supreme elder had died miserably under the pit.


    Zheng Zhizi''s face was so ugly that he pointed to Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, you are so crazy that you can''t thank you for your death!"


    Fang Hao again carried xuandao on his shoulder. His eyes were red with blood, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up. He outlined a strange arc.


    "To kill you is to be insane. How many innocent people have been slaughtered by the seven killers? In those years, the seven kill gate closed the sky and led people to the lower world. How many people in the Wulin of Jiuzhou were killed. It''s just right. Today, I will ask for justice for them! "


    Finish saying that, Fang Hao''s momentum, rapid climbing, for a time, the sky has thunder and lightning!


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes are focused on the magnificent, as if to destroy the heaven and earth on Fang Hao.


    However, there are two people, but their eyes are focused on the sky, that is, the two elders of shenmingzong, Huasong and Lin Zun!


    In the public can not detect the situation, the two quickly back, eyes shining cold light.


    Seven kill door master innumerable, but Fang Hao still noticed these two performance unusual person.


    With a smile at the corner of his mouth, he suddenly flashed when he mentioned xuandao.


    People only feel a shadow flash by, with their ability, it is difficult to capture Fang Hao''s trajectory.


    "Not good!" Hua Song''s face changed greatly and he retreated quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Zun rushed to the other side and ran separately.


    However, Lin Zuncai had just run two steps, but he suddenly felt that there was a force behind him that he could not resist.


    "Fang Hao, you dare to offend our shenmingzong!" Lin Zun''s face changed greatly!


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what I killed is the people of shenmingzong!"


    Zheng Zhizi took this opportunity to a master around him: "go to the lonely peak and wake up the seven Jue predecessors."


    "Master, how do you wake up?" The man''s face changed, but he asked.


    "Break the boulder in front of the cave!" Zheng Zhizi''s ugly face ordered.


    "Yes, master!"


    Taking advantage of Fang Hao''s attention on the two deities, the disciple of the real name of the seven kill sect ran down the mountain quickly.


    At the next moment, Zheng Zhizi''s face was solemn, and his voice sounded like a flood bell, ringing through the world.Suddenly, another six peaks, suddenly came out a sound.


    "Qi Jue disciple Yi YingZhuo is here!"


    "Qijue disciple Chu he Shuo is here!"


    "Qi Hongxuan, the disciple of Qijue, is here!"


    "Wu Hanren, Yu Xingchi, Jiang Qimai


    From the six peaks outside, there were six voices full of chill and domineering.


    Zheng Zhizi yelled: "follow our sect leader and kill the strong enemy!"


    "Yes


    Six voices come together, and the sound is shocking.


    Fang Hao chopped Lin Zun with a knife, and then cut Huasong with a knife. He followed Huasong in front of him.


    A knife will Huasong split fly, but the next moment, Fang Hao appeared in the galloping Huasong behind, is another knife!


    "Ah..."


    Hua Song''s whole body is covered with blood, and he screams incessantly. However, no matter how hard he struggles to escape, it doesn''t help because Fang Hao''s speed is too fast and he can fly directly.


    Just listen to Fang Hao every cut, is a big drink: "shenmingzong is very great, right?"


    "Shenmingzong can kill people at will, right?"


    "From now on, I will kill one after another."


    "Ah Fang Hao, a big drink!


    Suddenly, a white blade appeared on the edge of Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao, such as the white blade of pure energy formed by the accumulation and compression of the great forces of heaven and earth.


    A knife across!


    At the moment, Huasong, which is more powerful than Huang Jin and even more powerful than wind purge, is like tofu, easily scratched by a blade!


    There is no towering breath, as calm as the breeze blowing past!


    However, Hua Song''s body suddenly split into two, and the whole person was completely cut into two by Fang Hao.


    Lin Zun was scared to death when he saw this place. However, he was seriously injured. I couldn''t run far away. He was shocked to find that Fang Hao, who had just killed Huasong, was standing in front of him and seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Fang Hao, if you let me go, my shenmingzong will let go of the past." Lin Zun''s face was shocked and he yelled.


    Fang Hao grinned: "let the Lord of the God clan say that this sentence is almost the same!"


    All of a sudden, the blade on Fang haoxuan''s knife suddenly took shape again and flashed past Lin Zun''s neck.


    Suddenly, a head, flying up, Fang Hao''s xuandao, a stab in the sky!


    Bang!


    Lin Zun''s head was blown to dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    The two elders of shenmingzong''s life and death situation died under Fang Hao''s knife.


    Let seven kill the door of people, look like dead ash, such a strong character, how they deal with.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s serenity, it seems that he did not use much strength at all. People were even more angry with a chill from the depths of their souls.


    Too strong!


    To Fang Hao, it seems that it is not long before he kills chickens.


    However, Fang Hao did not immediately set off the killing machine again, but looked at the seven kill door calmly.


    At this time, although Fang Hao''s face was calm, he actually felt a headache. Fortunately, he was pressed down.


    Although the use of compressed heaven and earth''s great power is powerful and even can easily cut off the body protection of life and death, it is extremely serious to consume spiritual consciousness.


    He only used it twice, and it was already the limit. If he used it again, I''m afraid his mind would collapse and die immediately!


    Therefore, Fang Hao didn''t immediately attack the people of the seven kill gate. In fact, he was relieving his mental pain.


    But afraid of being noticed by others, Fang Hao laughed and hit me: "what else can I do? I''ll give you a break today!"


    Zheng Zhizi looks very solemn at the moment, and his eyes seem to have a chance to destroy everything.


    At the same time, the other six peaks, there are similar gas engine in the explosion.


    Then, within the scope of the seven kill gate, there is a kind of terrible air that destroys the heaven and the earth.


    Fang Hao looked up at the sky and guessed that it should be the mountain protection formation of the seven kill gate.


    At the same time, Wei Wei Li, who has been looking at the situation of method wars in the distant sky, also looks up at the sky.


    But immediately, he looked down and looked at another peak. On the top of the peak stood a man with a grim and solemn face.


    Wei Wei and Li''s eyes are killing a flash, fish intestine sword appears quietly in her hand.


    Phoenix took advantage of the night, a flash and died, the next moment, Wei Wei Li has been standing on the side of the mountain.


    But a moment later, Wei Wei Li''s body shape completely integrated into the night.


    Only listen to Zheng Zhizi a big drink: "seven Jue array up!"


    Suddenly, in the whole space of the seven kill gate, the killing opportunity is more powerful, just like the essence, invading Fang Hao in the void.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. Although he still had a headache, he raised xuandao and shot away like lightning.


    At this moment, Zheng Zhizi''s eyes suddenly opened, shooting out two cold lights, and Fang Hao came.


    Fang Hao directly chopped the past with a knife and flew two cold lights. Now he has come to Zheng Zhizi.


    Seven kill door left a life and death situation master, from the side of the swift attack.


    Fang Hao didn''t care at all. He picked up xuandao and chopped Zheng Zhizi''s head directly.


    After a huge roar.


    Fang Hao was thrown away directly. Zheng Zhizi was not hurt at all. His expression was still solemn and his seal formula was still crazy.


    The next moment, Zheng Zhizi, who lived and died, flew up.


    The life and death situation of the general society will never consume the great power of heaven and earth, and let itself fly in the air, because it is burning one''s own life.


    Fang Hao placed himself in the void and gazed at Zheng Zhizi who was not right in front of him. He snorted coldly: "this array is weird. The spiritual power of seven mountain peaks is available for you."


    At the moment, Zheng Zhizi has no mood fluctuation on his face. He floats in the void and his long hair drifts away. His murder is like a real package on his body.


    "Fang Hao, kneel down and give you a whole body!" Zheng Zhizi felt that the powerful power on his body had the illusion that lifting his hand could destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "it''s better for you to kneel down. I won''t kill all of you today!"


    "Arrogant man, die!" Zheng Zhizi''s body shape was lifted again, and he immediately pointed to Fang Hao!


    In a flash, a fierce breath that seemed invincible shot out of Zheng Zhizi''s hands and rushed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao had no fear. The blood of xuandao rose greatly. He had a kind of fearless momentum.


    Fang Haogen didn''t pay any attention to Zheng Zhizi''s attack. Xuandao''s power was integrated into a big knife that went straight into the sky, as if to poke a hole in the sky.


    Just for a moment, Zheng Zhizi hit Fang Hao''s chest, and Fang Hao''s knife stirred the world and bombarded Zheng Zhizi''s head!


    "Come down to me!"


    After a loud noise, the wind howled, the main peak of the seven kill gate shook instantly, countless houses collapsed!


    A scene of extermination.


    In this collision, some low-level disciples of the seven killing sect were directly killed by the seven orifices of aftershock.


    But Fang Hao was also bombarded by Zheng Zhizi, which was several feet away.


    However, Zheng Zhizi was bombarded by Fang Hao with a knife, which instantly hit the ground, directly smashing a palace into ashes.


    Fang Hao stopped and laughed: "it''s interesting. Come again!"In an instant, Fang Hao again mentioned cutting.


    This time, Zheng Zhizi''s face changed greatly, his body suddenly soared to the sky, and he yelled: "seven kill to one!"


    All of a sudden, a golden light shot from every mountain peak and rushed directly to the main peak.


    soon, under the gathering of Zheng Zhizi''s seal formula, the golden light was shining, but the huge sword that killed the opportunity appeared on the top of Zheng Zhizi''s head.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the golden sword collided with Fang Hao''s bloody sword.


    The main peak of the seven kill gate was capped and was immediately razed to the ground. Almost all the people who were still on the scene died.


    There is still a life and death situation of the seven kill sect, but he can''t support it, and he runs away quickly.


    This time, Fang Hao retreated a few feet again. He felt a surge of Qi and blood in his body. Zheng Zhizi, with the help of the mountain protection array, was actually equivalent to an expert at the peak of the mysterious realm.


    It has to be said that the formation is really strong.


    This time, Zheng Zhizi couldn''t help but spit blood and violent collision. Although the strength was equal, his body, compared with Fang Hao, was still too different.


    "Come again!" Fang Hao, a big drink!


    Zheng Zhizi, with a dignified face, kneaded the seal formula again.


    But this time, there is a peak, even that connected with the air machine, unexpectedly disappeared!


    Zheng Zhizi could not help but change his face and cried out: "Qi Hongxuan can be here!"


    But there was no response.


    However, Fang Hao has come with the gas engine of good holding!


    Zheng Zhizi did not have time to think more, quickly gathered the strength of the other five peaks, point square Hao''s violent attack.


    Boom!


    It''s another terrible crash.


    Only this time, Zheng Zhizi only gathered the strength of the six peaks, and the seven Jue array had been broken.


    Zheng Zhizi vomited blood again and was injured, but this time, he didn''t get up.


    During the war, Fang Hao has been paying attention to the ancient four spirit array he arranged.


    Even though the war between him and Zheng Zhizi was extremely extensive, the place protected by the ancient four spirit array had no influence at all.


    It was as if the violent power could not fight on the ancient four spirits array.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Fang Hao dare to let Ruby stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    As the war continued, no one in the seven kill gate could block Fang Hao''s one knife.


    Fang Hao stands tall in the void, gathering the majestic force of heaven and earth. This time, he didn''t compress and let the terrible momentum soar.


    After a knife, a mountain suddenly cracked, boulders rolled down, the mountain collapsed.


    Another knife, another mountain peak is also destroyed by Fang Hao!


    After six knives, the seven peaks have changed beyond recognition, and there are ruins everywhere.


    Later, Fang Hao mentioned Zheng Zhizi, who was extremely weak, to the air. Fang Hao suddenly became mad.


    "Ma De, I regard Tianjiao in the lower world as a cud dog. Today, Lao Tzu Fang Hao wants to let all those who are hostile to the lower world know that the people in the lower bound are not dead, and the people in the lower bound can''t be bullied and slaughtered by your dog legs!"


    Then, Fang Hao a knife to Zheng Zhizi to split in two, the sky suddenly blood rain.


    Zheng Zhizi''s body, Fang Hao directly with the heaven and earth Weili wear a clean.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were red and his eyes were sharp. He said to the sky word by word: "as long as Lao Tzu Fang Hao is still there and dares to covet Xia Xiaxia''s lower boundary, I know that killing one by one, seven killing doors is the end!"


    Fang Hao''s voice spread far away, so that many people in the Wulin who came to hear Fang Hao''s voice.


    However, these people are extremely shocked, because now everyone knows that Fang Hao became the emperor of the Qin Dynasty who just established his country.


    Dare to go deep into the Qi hinterland and attack the seven kill gate!


    This kind of atmospheric spirit makes countless people admire, of course, there are countless people are not angry, Fang Hao is really too strong.


    And it''s from the abandoned land of the lower world!


    Fang Hao''s house guard, seven kill gate, Mountain Gate, two huge things, still in a fierce war, roaring beast.


    Looking at the dragon on the table, which was about to turn into four feet, Fang haoxuan''s sword suddenly burst into blood, and chopped it straight at the dragon.


    But at this time, a man was suddenly found at the bottom. He looked very old, his clothes were rotten, and his hair was in a mess, just like a beggar.


    However, it was such a weak looking beggar that stretched out a seemingly dry hand and blocked Fang Hao''s knife to the black dragon.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he took back his sword. He said with a smile, "I said, how can the seven kill sect be so bad that there is no master at the top of the xuanjing mountain. It''s hiding!"


    "I just woke up, but my little friend was determined to kill me and kill countless people." The voice of the old beggar seemed to resist, dry and hoarse.


    "What do you think?" Fang Hao looked down at the old beggar with cold eyes.


    "It''s really arrogant. People who come up to the lower world don''t know the height of heaven and earth. They just want to die." The old beggar''s eyes were bright and cold, and his Qi was full of energy.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "just now all hide, now run out, pour is really looking for death!"


    The old gasen had no voice to say so for a long time


    "That''s because you''re old and people don''t care about you!" Fang Hao was smiling and holding a Xuan knife, just like a god of war.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Those who dare to say such things to me are dead!" The figure of the old beggar rose slowly and stopped at the same place as Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao carried xuandao on his shoulder and said faintly, "you are old enough to die."


    Before the words fell, Fang Hao immediately started, and suddenly gathered a big sword. It fell on the old beggar dozens of feet away.


    The old beggar obviously didn''t expect that Fang Hao suddenly made a move and was hit by a knife. His body suddenly shot down.


    Boom!


    It hit a peak directly, and the peak collapsed and most of the rocks came down.


    Fang Hao held the handle in both hands, and the blade was still fierce and majestic. When he saw the old beggar rushing out from the rolling rocks, Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao fiercely chopped it again.


    "The thief dares!" The old beggar was so angry that he yelled!


    However, Fang Hao was unprepared. The old beggar couldn''t avoid it.


    The old beggar was smashed and flew again. Unfortunately, although he had been stabbed twice in succession, the old man was extremely fierce and didn''t hurt him at all.


    After all, Fang Hao''s spiritual consciousness is greatly consumed, and he dare not easily compress the power of the great powers of heaven and earth.


    This kind of attack is just a little stronger than the life and death situation.


    At the next moment, the old beggar obviously learned to be smart and shifted several directions in a row. He was afraid of Fang Hao''s sneak attack.


    Just at this time, Fang Hao carried Xuan Dao on his shoulder, without the meaning of sneaking attack.


    The old beggar''s Qi engine broke out all over the world, and there was a short knife that looked very ordinary on his hand.


    Not long, but it is very simple, as if experienced countless years, there is an extremely vicissitudes of breath.


    The old beggar''s eyes were bloodshot, and his breath was extremely irascible. It was obvious that Fang Hao''s sudden attack made him angry."You make me angry!"


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "if you can say such an idiot, it can be seen that the more you live, the more refined you become. If I want to kill you, I''m afraid you will be angry?"


    "I will tear you to pieces!" The old beggar suddenly turned into a black shadow and rushed to Fang Hao in an instant.


    The xuandao in Fang Hao''s hand broke out again, and Fang Hao''s body shape turned into a streamer, and it went straight to the black shadow!


    Boom!


    Under the impact of two people, suddenly burst out a terrible storm in the air, instantly ravaged the world.


    But the two people''s figures in the air continue to shoot collision, the storm is also growing.


    The mountain below was scattered by the ravaged mineral powder, and hundreds of Jin of boulders were rolled up into the sky, but soon became powder.


    However, the two figures in the middle of the storm are getting faster and faster, so that they can''t see clearly the Wei Wei Li who is sitting on the Phoenix and hiding in the distance.


    Only know two black spots, constant collision, constant impact is.


    The clang sound of the two people''s knife edge collision, extremely harsh, let the Mountain Gate desperately bite the fighting beast all ran crazy toward the distance.


    Jiaolong and Baimao ran to the distance and looked at the distant sky with awe in their eyes.


    However, after a glance, the two giants fought together again.


    In the same way, Huofeng seemed to be unable to bear the terrible voice, and flew far enough away to look at the storm of the war.


    But at the moment, Wei Wei Li, already the ear bleeds, those two people fight clang sound, unexpectedly pierced her eardrum.


    In the fierce storm, Fang Hao and the old beggar fight extremely fierce.


    Fang Hao can not use the power of spiritual consciousness, so he can not maintain his advantage.


    Fortunately, his physique is quite amazing. Even if the old beggar''s original spirit power is huge, the way of using the great power of heaven and earth, such as Hao''s means, is powerful, but he is helpless.


    So now the situation has become a deadlock, no one can help who!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    The whole Qijue mountain was caught in a terrible scene. Although the old beggar and Fang Hao fought in the void, they affected the whole Qijue mountain.


    If it had not been for the mountain protection array with seven killing gates, these seven mountains might have been bombed into flat ground.


    In the distant sky of Qijue mountain, there is a woman in colorful clothes standing in the void, with a big sword on her back. Her eyes are still looking at the movement in the far sky.


    Not long after, a figure from the south, like a comet landing, galloped towards this side.


    A moment later, a very young man in a black robe stood in the air not far from the woman in the colored dress.


    The woman in color turned her head and took a look. Her eyes were calm and did not say a word.


    The young man said with a faint smile, "Yin Caiyi, when you see an old acquaintance, don''t you greet him?"


    "I can''t climb up." It turns out that this fairy like woman in colorful clothes is a great figure at the top of xuanjing in Jianmen.


    If Fang Hao had been here, he would have been shocked. This woman and a Taoist named Wang Daode had beaten Chen Taiji and forced him to close the mountain for ten years.


    But this young man in black is not angry, but his eyes are on the direction of qijueshan: "that boy violates the agreement of the peak of xuanjing. Should we kill him together?"


    Yin Caiyi suddenly chuckled: "your shenmingzong claims to have several masters at the top of Kyushu. Do you still need others to do it?"


    "You can''t say that. The rules were made jointly by us at that time, so we should abide by the rules." The black robed man naturally said.


    "There is such a rule, but do you abide by it? Do you really think we don''t know about Jiang Xingzhou? " Yin Caiyi takes a cold look at the black robed man, and then moves his eyes to the thunder and lightning in the sky on Qijue mountain. It looks like a dragon is singing and a tiger is roaring.


    The black robed man chuckled: "I believe many people understand that this boy is threatening the safety of Da Qi, the vassal of shenmingzong. It''s normal for us to attack."


    "The peak of xuanjing is not allowed to control the secular forces at will. You are also against the rules. Jiang Xingzhou is dead. Otherwise, I will unite with a number of top experts to maintain this rule." Yin Caiyi snorted coldly.


    "Yin Caiyi, the general situation of the world has changed. Why should we fight for an unnecessary rule? If that''s the case, no one can be better. " The black robed man''s expression gradually became cold.


    After hearing this, Yin Caiyi''s eyes suddenly became fierce: "do you mean that your shenmingzong plans to disobey?"


    The young man of shenmingzong said with a smile: "of course, we should abide by it, but the rules have to be set separately."


    "It''s a big tone. Although shenmingzong is powerful, it''s too arrogant to set rules."


    Yin Caiyi''s body showed a majestic killing machine in an instant. At that moment, a huge sword behind him seemed to feel Yin Caiyi''s killing intention. It immediately took out its scabbard and placed it on the top of Yin Caiyi''s head, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the man in black.


    The black robed man showed a faint smile: "you worry too much. This seat means that we get together to discuss it again. 500 years ago, we made rules to hope that Kyushu would be peaceful. Now the chaos has begun, and the previous rules are obviously not applicable."


    "Yin Caiyi agreed to be indifferent."


    "Not consistency, but more than half." The man in black looked very determined.


    All of a sudden, other streamers came from several directions. Some people were wrapped in fog and could not see their faces clearly.


    Some people, sitting in chariots, some people are gray haired, but crane haired and childish.


    The man in black looked at these people and said with a smile, "it''s rare that you old guys are not dead yet."


    "You are still alive in Tiangang. We old bones can still insist on it."


    The old man said with a faint smile.


    Yu Tiangang, also known as the black robed youth, is the Dharma protector elder of shenmingzong. He has profound skills.


    After hearing this, Yu Tiangang said coldly in his eyes: "xuanmingzi, your tone is not small."


    "Well, don''t talk about these old stories. For many years, there has been no new person in Kyushu to become the peak of xuanjing. We are just curious. Let''s have a look." The voice of a person wrapped in fog is light.


    Now there are four people here, a chariot.


    Chariot is very strange, there is no other animal pulling, so strange hovering in the void.


    In the sky Gang eyes a Lin: "do not obey the rules, when kill."


    "It''s understandable that someone broke the rules." Yin Caiyi said a word with a cold look.


    In the sky Gang body momentum a Lin, staring at Yin Caiyi: "you are to cover up this from the lower bound that dirty place of the boy?"


    "I don''t know where the word" dirty "came from. The cultivation environment of the lower world is harsh and severe. He has been able to reach the point where he is today and gradually has outstanding talent. Why do you have to drive it out? For hundreds of years in Kyushu, only this boy has been able to break through the boundaries and reach the peak level. He is a talent. "Yin Caiyi''s words, but not many people responded.


    In the sky Gang sneer, look at the other three people, light get a way: "you three feel?"


    Although I''m asking, it seems to be threatening.


    "Originally I didn''t want to be in charge of it, but I would like to protect the boy with your aggressive appearance," he said coldly


    People wrapped in fog, people with swollen chariots and people in fog declared: "rules can''t be ignored, and they are not people of Kyushu. It''s a disaster after all. Kill it!"


    People in the chariot, the language is simple and clear: "no problem!"


    At the moment, Yu Tiangang looked at Yin Caiyi: "the minority is subordinate to the majority. What else can you say?"


    Yin Caiyi looked at xuanmingzi with a look in his eyes. Then he said, "the number of people doesn''t represent the strength. It''s better than me and xuanmingzi."


    The huge sword fell into the hands of Yin Caiyi. In that moment, Yin Caiyi was like a Sword Fairy. The soaring sword spirit is flying across the sky, which makes people feel awe inspiring and inviolable.


    Xuanmingzi said with a smile: "the old man also wants to learn the three''s masterpieces. I haven''t started it for many years, and I don''t know whether there is any retrogression."


    "You two really want to stand in the way?" Yu Tiangang''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    Yin Caiyi snorted coldly: "I hate the most in my life. Only the state officials are allowed to let the people light up!"


    "Good!" In the sky Gang a cold drink, like a thunder explosion, instantly his surrounding atmosphere, as if there is a inexplicable heaven and earth, to squeeze this side of heaven and earth.


    Chariot, and people in the fog, also at this moment, showing an amazing momentum.


    All of a sudden, the five people broke out into a war of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    Fang Hao and the old beggar, who were fighting in Qijue mountain, were also shocked by the earth shaking momentum in the distance. However, the two men in the battle of life and death became more and more fierce.


    Fang Hao and the old beggar of the seven kill gate didn''t stop, although now, both of them were in tattered condition, and Fang Hao''s body was bruised.


    As for the beggars, the more they spit out blood.


    Fang Hao knew that there were several powerful experts gathered there. Most of them were enemies but not friends. Fang Hao wanted to leave, but the old guy didn''t let go. He was determined to live or die with him.


    Fang Hao doesn''t matter, but there are Wei Wei, Li and Hongyu. He must ensure their safety.


    Just when Fang Hao didn''t know how to quickly defeat the old guy in front of him, suddenly, Fang Hao rang out. It seemed that he had something to break the strong defense of people.


    His mind moved, and some strange short blade appeared in Fang Hao''s hand. The blade was pale, and there was an inexplicable flow of Qi.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao held the disillusionment he had seized from the river rowing hand, and used the great power of heaven and earth to urge him to stab the old beggar in an instant.


    An old beggar''s seemingly worn-out knife blocked it in an instant.


    But the next moment, the old beggar''s knife easily saw the disillusionment of the blade, directly cut on Fang Hao''s body.


    However, Fang Hao''s disillusionment did not penetrate the old beggar''s chest.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao was very angry. He didn''t work when he got to Laozi''s hand!


    Grass!


    Fang Hao was cut a knife, instantly back, a burst of Qi and blood surging, by the old beggar''s knife, cut a real.


    Also because of this, two people opened a distance, Fang Hao abandoned Hu disillusionment, continued to hold Xuan Dao.


    The old beggar''s face was ferocious: "do you feel it? Several masters have come. Those who come from the filthy place in the lower world, the people in the world, will be punished!"


    Fang Hao felt that the scene of the original war had disappeared in the distance, and several figures quickly rushed over, surrounded qijueshan and surrounded Fang Hao and the old beggar in the center.


    No, to be exact, it''s Fang Hao under siege.


    At the moment, Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi look a little ugly, because the shenmingzong''s people have come to two great masters again. Even though they are fierce, they can''t compete with the top five masters in xuanjing.


    However, the people of shenmingzong did not dare to go too far, so after Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi stopped, Yu Tiangang of shenmingzong did not continue to refuse.


    It seems that each has its own fear.


    This time, five people besieged Wufang, while Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi stood on the edge.


    The old beggar laughed and said, "Fang Hao, you are dead."


    Without further fighting, he was already surrounded in the center, and it was estimated that he could not run away. Moreover, on a mountain below, there was Ruby standing in the ancient array of four spirits.


    Fang Hao glanced at all the people around him. He saw all the seven peaks of the metaphysical realm. Fang Hao had to sigh: "do you have such a big face? Seven came. "


    However, when Fang Hao saw Yin Caiyi, he was stunned. He had seen Yin Caiyi''s unique style in the distance before.


    Yu Tiangang was indifferent and drank: "the great protector of shenmingzong is here in Tiangang. Fang Hao, you know the crime!"


    "Bold, dare to talk to Laozi like that! Don''t think that if you have such a long white face, I won''t dare to move you! " Fang Hao did not hesitate is to drink back and fight against each other.


    But this word a, let a lot of people are very strange, because in the sky gang and Fang Hao compared, who is the small white face?


    Yin Caiyi, who was a little farther away, couldn''t help but look stagnant. Xuanmingzi couldn''t help saying, "this boy is very bold. Surrounded by so many experts, he dare to be bold."


    "The more reckless, the faster you die." Yin Caiyi sighed inexplicably.


    Now they can''t help Fang Hao at all. They are not the same person, and the zongmen behind them are not alone. If they insist on their own way, they may bring disaster to zongmen.


    In the face of the eight masters, Fang Hao did not have any fear, and his fighting spirit was high.


    At the moment, it''s even more a way to protect the heaven


    Fang Hao held xuandao and pointed to Tiangang. His face was scornful. It seemed that he could not stand up to Tiangang.


    "When you die, you are still reckless. As the peak of xuanjing, you should commit a death penalty if you attack the lower level martial arts wantonly." Yu Tiangang looks angry.


    Fang Hao laughed and said: "the shenmingzong of NIMA, on that day, your shenmingzong''s jiangxingzhou killed countless royal families of Qi State, and went to Laozi''s holy city to kill. Don''t tell Laozi that jiangxingzhou is not the peak of xuanjing!"


    "The Dharma protector Jiang Xingzhou was ordered to go down the mountain to kill the evil spirits in the world, and since you are the peak of xuanjing, Jiang Xingzhou has not violated the rules!" Yu Tiangang looks awe inspiring, killing chickens floating on his body.


    Fang Hao immediately scolded: "demon, you uncle, find an excuse, and you should be more serious. Just say it frankly, only the people of the shenmingzong are allowed to break the rules, and others can''t. In addition, open your dog''s eyes to see if I''m the peak of the metaphysical realm, and I don''t have any spiritual power!"In an instant, Fang Hao did not hesitate to release his Qi machine. He only had the powerful strength of his body. There was a little residual spiritual power fluctuation on his body. However, Fang Hao broke the Qi sea by himself and could no longer gather spiritual power.


    The remaining spiritual power is in the meridians, very little.


    Fang Hao opened up his own Qi, so that these experts at the top of the metaphysical realm saw it clearly in an instant.


    At that moment, everyone was shocked. It was not because Fang Hao had no spiritual cultivation. He thought that Fang Hao could freely operate the great power of heaven and earth by relying on his amazing physique. He also directly competed with the people at the top of xuanjing and killed him.


    This has never happened in a thousand years!


    "How could it be!" Even the Three Dharma protectors of shenmingzong, who wanted to kill Fang Hao immediately, were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Fang Hao did not hesitate to expose his Qi, because his identity was already exposed, that is, from the lower world, but also to find some people who once slaughtered the practitioners of the lower world to revenge.


    Simply no longer cover up, dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, vertical and horizontal to be remembered, simply to more violent point.


    The old man of the seven killing gate, who had been fighting fiercely for several hours with Fang Hao, was shocked and inexplicable at the moment. He could not believe his eyes. His pure physical strength was so amazing.


    "Hum, even so, if you kill the patriarch, you still deserve to die!" In the sky Gang suddenly face a Lin, not cover up in the eyes of the turbulent murderer.


    Even more murderous than before.


    Yin Caiyi suddenly scolded: "Yu Tiangang, since he is not the peak of xuanjing, he is not breaking the rules. Jiang Xingzhou goes to kill him, but he is killed. You still want to revenge!"


    Xuanmingzi said with a smile: "Yu Tiangang, your shenmingzong is also a big school of Kyushu gate. Do you need a little face to do things?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    "Xuanmingzi, do you want to bring disaster to you?" Yu Tiangang turned back, his eyes were grim.


    But at this time, sitting in the chariot, the man who hasn''t come out suddenly says, "Fang Hao, what sect have you worshipped?"


    The man wrapped in the fog also said, "great Dharma protector, Fang Hao, this road of entering the road with martial arts is not something that ordinary people can go through. It''s better to be cautious and avoid serious disasters."


    Yu Tiangang turned his head and looked at two sides: "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that yuntianzhong and I both feel that we should be cautious. This is an extraordinary thing to avoid unnecessary trouble." The people in the chariot had a peaceful voice.


    "Gao laoguai, do you think there is any unnecessary trouble?" Yu Tiangang looks a little ugly.


    If these two people turn against each other, those who do not agree to kill Fang Hao will be four to four. This is a very tangled proportion. Once they really tear their skin, it will be an irresistible war.


    One or two people, but three or four people, behind each of them, represents a powerful sect. Even the deity sect has to be careful, otherwise it may be unpredictable and dangerous.


    The voice of Gao laoguai in the chariot is ethereal and vicissitudes: "do you want me to say it? It''s almost impossible to accomplish the difficulty in martial arts. If he succeeds, it will be his achievement alone. "


    In the sky Gang facial expression at the moment also not from the dignified a few minutes.


    The beggars of the seven kill gate, the peak master, saw that the scene situation changed, and he was in a hurry. He didn''t want Fang Hao, the boy who nearly exterminated him, to survive.


    "In protecting Dharma, we must not let go of this disaster. Once the tiger returns to the mountain, there will be endless troubles."


    Naturally, Yu Tiangang didn''t want to let it go. Seeing the cloud and Tianzhong wrapped in water mist and the chariot, he opened his mouth and said, "since you are afraid of causing trouble, let''s go. I''m not afraid of the gods!"


    But they didn''t go away. Yun Tianzhong said calmly: "Yu Dharma protector, if something happens to him, who can stay away from the scene if something happens to him? So I suggest a long-term view. "


    The man in the chariot said succinctly: "feasible."


    "It seems that you are not willing to give our gods face!" Yu Tiangang''s face was Su, and the momentum of the Dharma protectors of the other two deities suddenly became majestic.


    The old Beggars of the seven kill gate also showed their hands. The atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly became dignified.


    Fang Hao, who has been standing quietly in the void, is suspicious in his heart. Listening to their meaning, he seems not to believe that he can cultivate his treasure body by himself.


    The mysterious guy in the water mist and chariot seems to be afraid of the possible person behind him.


    But Fang Hao of course knows that behind his back, there are only a few people in the lower world. He knows only a few.


    Needless to say, from situ Huaiyang''s hesitant remarks, the power of the anti scale alliance must be small. Otherwise, there would be no need to hide and tuck in, for fear of being known.


    How good can it be?


    However, judging from the appearance of these people, it is obvious that they are not afraid of the power of the next world. According to Fang Hao''s cognition, the people above look down on the lower world because of the lack of spirit in the lower world, so the cultivators are just like that. In fact, it is not a threat to Kyushu.


    So what these people are afraid of, I''m afraid, is an extremely huge force. They are very worried and afraid.


    In the sky Gang, yuntianzhong and Gao laoguai, Yin Caiyi, xuanmingzi and other four people did not speak, and their faces sank: "four to four, do you think clearly?"


    For a moment, Yu Tiangang''s breath continued to rise, and the whole person seemed to be tall and tall, as if to fight a big war to resolve differences.


    At the moment, Fang Hao laughed and said: "the God of the dog day, you just this IQ, count are not clear? See clearly, how many to several! "


    Fang Hao held Xuan Dao in his hand, and his body suddenly flashed. Standing beside the man surrounded by water mist, he looked at Yu Tiangang with a smile on his face: "how many pairs?"


    Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi have already come forward, standing on the same line with yuntianzhong, Gao laoguai and others, confronting the four people in front.


    The four people on the opposite side were extremely ugly. They knew that it was very difficult to form an inescapable robbery against Fang Hao.


    In his heart, he breathed down his anger.


    "Death is excused, but living is not."


    "What do you want?" said Yin Caiyi


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything. He wanted to listen to the shenmingzong''s guy, and asked for something too much.


    "First, the territory of Daqin is attached to Daqi, and you will be disbanded."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao immediately laughed.


    In the sky Gang continues to cold face way: "second, by my shenmingzong imprisonment for 50 years."


    Fang Hao with a smile on his face, a pair of eyes, but full of cold light, dog day is too self righteous!


    "Third...""Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, who is afraid of you?" Fang Hao doesn''t have a good airway. Xuandao points to Tiangang.


    "Since you don''t accept punishment, you still want to cover up?" Yu Tiangang said coldly


    "Yu Tiangang, your request is too much indeed!" Yin''s face is cold.


    In the sky Gang eyes a Lin: "too much, really want us to fight with the gods?"


    Yin Caiyi has no fear. Xuanmingzi''s face is expressionless. The other two faces are invisible.


    At this moment, yuntianzhong suddenly said: "Yu Dharma protector, you should understand what we are worried about. Please think twice!"


    With that, yuntianzhong stepped forward and expressed clearly that he would not give in!


    Yu Tiangang frowned and looked at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, where is your school?"


    "Guess for yourself." Fang Hao looks cold.


    "You dare not tell me. Are you afraid of bringing disaster to your school?" Yu Tiangang snorted coldly.


    "I''m afraid to scare you to death! There is a kind of war, at most it is a death, but after that, all of you will know a result


    Fang Hao straightened out his chest and looked proud.


    At the moment, Li Xiaobao next to several people, momentum has become dignified.


    As for the opposite in the sky Gang, a face of surprise, angrily drank: "what school is it?"


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Fang Haoshan, a few people, was shocked by his own words, and wondered in his heart, is there any other sect in Kyushu besides the ten orthodox sects and ten evil sects, plus a demon sect? They even changed the look of the Kui capital of these major sects.


    Not only Yu Tiangang and Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi are shocked.


    A thousand years of things passed down very few, but to their identity, naturally also know some of the situation.


    Several people''s faces changed greatly, looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, instantly more fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    Yu Tiangang and others face some dignified, in the sky Gang eyebrow tight wrinkle, scold way: "nonsense female yellow!"


    "Ha ha, of course you can say that Laozi is a liar. Then come on. Let me, who is not the peak of xuanjing, try how many jin or Liang you are the peak of xuanjing!"


    Fang Hao pointed at Tiangang: "dare to fight!"


    Yu Tiangang''s eyes suddenly brightened. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao solved his dilemma. He immediately stepped forward and said solemnly, "well, you challenge me. That seat should fight, but you should live and die!"


    Immediately, Yin Caiyi sneered: "Yu Dharma protector, you have thick skin. Fang Hao is not the peak of xuanjing. You share life and death with others!"


    "He challenged me and I fought. As for you, you must also understand the meaning of the challenge arena. Life and death are life and death. You can''t pursue after the event. In a fair duel, you won''t be investigated by your school!" Yu Tiangang smiles.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t think you will lose, but the same, I hope that the people of your God sect will not jump out like mad dogs."


    "Do you really want to fight? He was at the top of the dark world 500 years ago Yin Caiyi''s voice suddenly rings in Fang Hao''s ear.


    Fang Hao turned his head in surprise, but found that Yin Caiyi looked calm and did not speak at all.


    "Don''t look around. I''m using the yuan Shen to communicate. I advise you, or wait for the four of us to fight with the four of them, and then you run away." Yin Caiyi''s words ring again in Fang Hao''s ear.


    Fang Hao can only listen, can''t say, quite suffocating. Because of this, he can''t do it at all.


    Also lazy and Yin Caiyi to speak, to the sky Gang way: "you God of the people swear, I killed you, not to investigate."


    In the sky Gang suddenly face a stagnation, really do not understand, Fang Hao where the confidence, can kill him.


    However, he was really afraid of Fang Hao''s repentance: "they can only represent themselves, not shenmingzong, but I fight you fairly, so shenmingzong will not anger you for this."


    "They just swear their own blood! I have learned from the practice of your God sect. A group of men, women and prostitutes who are treacherous behind the scenes can''t do it without swearing! " Fang haoxuan carried the knife on his shoulder and held his head high. He didn''t look at the gods in his eyes.


    After that, the other two gods swore to protect them.


    The rest of us have moved far enough.


    Fang Hao also opened the distance, as far as possible from the place where ruby is.


    Now that area is covered by ruins, but Fang Hao knows that ruby is still safe.


    Because of this, ruby is safer and no one else will think about it.


    In the sky Gang stands in the void, a sword in his hand, blooming, amazing breath.


    Yu Tiangang stares at Fang Hao. It seems that he has already regarded Fang Hao as a four man. As a great Dharma protector of the shenmingzong, his cultivation and combat power are naturally less than those at the peak of xuanjing.


    Fight with him, it seems that the end is doomed.


    "Do it, or you won''t have a chance to do it." The body circumference of Yu Tiangang. Suddenly there was an amazing illusion, like a world around him, broken, destroyed, and then reborn.


    Fang Hao is a little surprised. What means is this special?


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "I said you can''t take a move. Don''t believe it."


    Yu Tiangang said: "are you telling a joke? But it''s not funny! "


    If you don''t die, don''t let me die


    "Don''t say one knife, even ten knives, can''t change the ending." Yu Tiangang was conceited.


    "If you speak big, you don''t know if you have the ability to speak big words. Take Laozi''s advice." Fang Hao raised Xuan Dao and made a gesture to attack.


    Yu Tiangang didn''t take it seriously at all. He saw that Fang Hao couldn''t do anything to Cheng Bohou, even Cheng Bohou. Not to mention him!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao moved, and the speed was a few people. The xuandao in his hand burst into dazzling blood light. The Qi of the sword condensed into a knife, and the xuandao instantly expanded by a hundred times.


    At that moment, Fang Hao suddenly raised a hundred times the size of the Xuan Dao, and immediately chopped at the head of Tiangang. The momentum was extremely amazing.


    But a knife under such a powerful momentum made the people around him shake their heads. In fact, although it''s big, it''s not very lethal.


    The greater the momentum, the more dispersed the power.


    Yu Tiangang looked at the air of the sword. When he cut it off, he couldn''t help but show a contemptuous smile.


    Sneer in the heart, such strength, also deserve to fight with him!


    But suddenly!


    A breath of astonishing air flashed overhead.


    The momentum of the sky, accompanied by the huge force of heaven and earth, actually converged into the shape of a blade in this moment.


    That cold light let in the sky Gang face color big change, but now want to avoid, it is not easy!


    Fang Hao''s amazing knife suddenly became dull. The knife became smaller and the momentum was gone, but all his faces changed!"Pooh The sound of the knife cutting into the skin is extremely harsh in this silent world.


    Fang Hao''s xuandao, just like cutting melons and cutting meat, easily cuts through Yu Tiangang''s body protecting strength. The bloody blade is embedded in Yu Tiangang''s head in an instant.


    Although it was only a few centimeters deep, it was enough to kill!


    Ah


    The scream just got up, but it was annihilated in an instant. The blood at the head of Tiangang suddenly fell down.


    Everyone was shocked in a daze, how they would not have thought of such a result.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao was also dizzy. He only felt his eyes were black and his head seemed to explode. The power consumption of spiritual consciousness was too great.


    Fang Hao, pale, did not stop. Xuandao disappeared, but a huge bow appeared in his hand.


    The whole person, following Tiangang''s body, directly copy down.


    At this moment, the other two Dharma protectors of shenmingzong immediately responded and shot down.


    Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi and others don''t understand what Fang Hao does with a giant bow, but at the next moment, although they don''t understand, they shoot down quickly.


    Because of the two Dharma protectors of shenmingzong, God knows whether he will do anything to vent his anger on Fang Hao.


    Of course, the speed of several people is amazing. The old beggar of the seven kill gate, however, looks fierce. He shoots at the distance, and his eyes are full of fierce light.


    Below, Fang Hao holds a huge bow, has been following the body of Tiangang, eyes extremely fierce staring at the head of Tiangang.


    Fang Hao felt that there was a Dharma protector from the shenmingzong behind him. He ran after him. Why hasn''t the dog day''s Yu Tiangang yuan Shen run out yet? Let me kill him and finish the work!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    At the moment, they were killed by the other two Dharma protectors.


    Even now, they don''t believe it.


    But the body was just below, and they could even feel that the vitality of their great Dharma protector was gone.


    They looked at Fang Hao, who was following them with the great Dharma protector, and their eyes were full of murders.


    A person can''t help but directly hit a terrifying momentum, straight into Fang Hao''s back.


    But also at that moment, the Dharma protector felt a headache and let out a long scream. He fell straight down.


    "Third, you are Blood oath Another face color big change, put up also want each other Hao start meaning.


    The blood oath they just made will not be started by each other in half a day!


    Even if they have become the peak of the metaphysical realm, they can not be violated.


    However, Fang Hao was hit by the man''s strength, but his Qi and blood were surging and his descending speed was doubled. There was nothing wrong with other things.


    But when Fang Haoyue passed the moment of Tiangang''s corpse, Fang Hao saw a scene that shocked him.


    Originally, Fang Hao cut a knife on Tiangang''s head, but now, the wound is healing. What makes him feel strange is that the blood from Tian Gang is flowing back at the moment.


    Fang Hao was hit by a blow, and instantly missed the body of Yu Tiangang, and quickly hit the mountain below.


    "Boom


    The mountain was smashed half way down!


    But immediately.


    In the dust and smoke, a figure rose to the sky, carrying a bloody sword, like a god of death from hell, the world suddenly changed!


    "Dare you Another Dharma protector saw Fang Hao rising from the ground again, and the blade pointed directly at Yu Tiangang, who had lost his breath of life.


    The Dharma protector was so angry that he didn''t have time to think about the blood oath. In an instant, a breath of destruction broke out on him.


    "When to kill!" The Dharma protector drank a lot, and a knife fell from the sky and went straight to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s target is in Tiangang, and the target of this dharma protector is Fang Hao.


    The goal is different, but the direction is the same.


    It was not far away. At this moment, that is, between the electric light and flint, a storm broke out in the middle of Tiangang, Fang Hao and another Dharma protector.


    "Boom!"


    Like thunder rolling explosion sound, intense and rapid ring.


    Three people were shot in one direction in an instant.


    Fang Hao was shocked to fly out, and he was very unwilling. His knife didn''t hit Tiangang. He was blocked by the Dharma protector!


    Although he knew that the Dharma protector would definitely be attacked by the blood oath.


    However, his purpose of supplementing Tiangang''s knife was not successful.


    And at this moment, the same was shaken out, suspected to have become the entity of Yu Tiangang, but in this moment, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the eyes burst out two fine confusions in an instant, direct the Fang Hao in the distance.


    Fang Hao''s face was very dignified. Ma De was cut into his head by Laozi. The evil spirit of xuandao directly penetrated into Tiangang''s brain. He didn''t die!


    Weird!


    Not only did Fang Hao feel weird, but also Yin Caiyi, xuanmingzi and others thought it was too weird.


    Just now, the Qi machine on Yu Tiangang''s body has been extinguished, but at this moment, the vitality is revived, and the momentum is incomparable!


    Yin Caiyi and others do not understand, in the sky Gang this moment of phenomenon is how to return a responsibility.


    "Ha ha Fang Hao, your knife is a little sharp, but you are far from killing me! Now, let me kill you


    Yu Tiangang looks up and laughs. The knife edge on his head has healed. The terrible Qi at the peak of xuanjing makes the surrounding world seem to be twisted up!


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, holding xuandao in both hands, and his majestic fighting spirit rose to the sky. He yelled: "you have the ability to kill!"


    Yin Caiyi and others are standing in the void a little further away. At the moment, the two people''s Qi machine completely affects the change of the sky. The sky thunder is rolling and the lightning is thundering.


    But just when Yin Caiyi and others thought that they were going to break out into a world shaking war!


    The gas engine on one side disappeared in an instant!


    The original use of big means to make the surrounding space as if distorted, people think to brew a peerless strike in the blink of an eye to disappear!


    The next moment, when the figure appeared, it was already hundreds of feet away, but it was also a flash away!


    Yin Caiyi and others were shocked, and Yu Tiangang ran away!


    That powerful momentum is a cover up!


    Fang Hao is also a qi stagnation, this time is really beyond his expectation.


    However, after Fang Hao regained consciousness, he immediately chased after him with a knife, but after a while, he stopped, because Yu Tiangang''s speed was almost as fast as that of Yuanshen.Fang Hao does not have fire phoenix, how can not catch up.


    The rest of the Dharma protectors of Bu Shenming sect were bitten back to some extent. Although they were not willing, they still ran away with Yu Tiangang.


    It''s not that these two people can''t beat Fang Hao, but that they can''t fight Fang Hao now, but Fang Hao can.


    In this way, where dare they stay.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Caiyi, who had been suspicious all the time, suddenly turned pale: "what a Yu Tiangang, so it is!"


    Next to the xuanmingzi startled look at Yin Caiyi: "elder Yin, do you know the means of Tiangang?"


    Yuntianzhong and Gao laoguai can''t see their expressions clearly, but their front faces quickly face Yin Caiyi. Obviously, they want to know what the reason is.


    Fang Hao placed himself between several people and bowed his hand to them. He said, "we owe you a favor, and we will repay them in the future."


    Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi, yuntianzhong all bow in return: "you''re welcome." |


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I dare to ask you your names and what sect you are. In the future, you will not be hurt by accident."


    Yin Caiyi said calmly: "Qingzhou, Jianmen Yin Caiyi!"


    Xu Mingzhou, xuanzi, is called xuanzi


    Yuntianzhong was wrapped by water mist, but he said with a smile: "my husband yuntianzhong, you Zhou Songyue sect."


    Among the people in the chariot, Gao laoguai, who always spoke succinctly and clearly, said the most: "Yanzhou blood moon gate, people send nicknames, Gao laoguai, young man, although they have not reached the peak of xuanjing, but the means have already had the reality of xuanjing peak. Among peers, they are called old man Gao laoguai."


    Fang Hao was surprised to see the chariot, the old guy actually let himself call him Gao laoguai, which immediately came up.


    "Thank you very much." Fang Hao arched his hand again.


    "Don''t be polite. Shenmingzong is too much Yin Caiyi''s light way.


    Then, Fang Hao some strange way: "Yanzhou and Youzhou are so far away from Qingzhou, how did you come so fast?"


    Yuntianzhong said with a smile: "we two people, wandering around, just not far away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Fang Hao suddenly realized that Yanzhou and Youzhou are more than 100000 miles away from Qingzhou. Even if the two guys are fierce, they can feel the battle here.


    Then, xuanmingzi looked at Yin Caiyi again: "elder Yin, Yu Tiangang is dead, how can he live again?"


    Fang Hao is also unknown, so he wanted to ask for advice.


    Yin Caiyi looked serious: "you know that the shenmingzong''s bone washing pool has the ability to wash marrow and refine bones, but you don''t know that this bone washing pool comes from the bumie sect a thousand years ago, and is specially used for the body refining of the disciples of the immortal sect. Besides, it can also refine the yuan God. It''s just not to enhance the yuan God, but to condense the yuan God into human bones Marrow, so that the yuan God and human bone marrow together, will never be separated


    Speaking of this, xuanming''s children showed their essence, but Fang Hao was still a little confused.


    Then, Yin Caiyi continued: "this way, there is a huge advantage, but also a huge disadvantage!"


    "How do you say that?" Yuntianzhong can''t wait for the way.


    "The good thing is, as long as his body doesn''t die, he won''t die!"


    Yin Caiyi''s words, let a few people take a breath.


    Gao laoguai could not help but say, "isn''t it impossible to kill?" |


    "how can you not die? Just destroy the body. There is another disadvantage. " Yin Caiyi''s face was full of cold.


    "What''s the harm?" Xuanming''s children reveal their essence and light.


    "That''s how it is. First of all, his body is destroyed, and there is only one way to die. His yuan Shen has been tempered into bone marrow, so he can''t leave his body. For example, some people, although their bodies are destroyed, as long as the original spirit is still there, they can be resurrected, but Yu Tiangang is not."


    Yin Caiyi''s words finally let Fang Hao understand what was going on. He also thought of Chen Taifeng, who was killed by him and suspected to be the peak of xuanjing.


    Later, Xue Xian and others speculated that Chen Taifeng''s body was probably not his original body. His body was not the peak of xuanjing, and his strength was naturally greatly reduced.


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that if he saw Tiangang again next time, he must destroy his body. At least he would have to fight a hemiplegia so that he could not run away.


    People pondered, but Yin Caiyi continued: "however, as long as they hurt a bone once, it will naturally damage the yuan God. Just now Fang Hao cut Yu Tiangang, and his yuan Shen was also hurt. Therefore, the combat effectiveness is seriously reduced. Only when the yuan God recovers, can he recover to the peak state."


    Fang Hao did not finish listening to this sentence, but his body suddenly appeared dozens of Zhang away. Body shape flash, quickly disappeared in the distance!


    Yin Caiyi and others are stunned. They don''t understand how Fang Hao suddenly runs towards the distance.


    "What''s going on?" Xuanmingzi was surprised.


    Yin Caiyi shakes his head. At the moment, nobody knows. But then, Yin Caiyi says, "ladies and gentlemen, today we jointly guarantee Fang Hao. If the gods settle accounts after autumn, you can find us Jianmen, and we will advance and retreat with you."


    "Since there is elder Yin''s words, we have no problem with Songyue sect." Yuntianzhong is the first one.


    Since several people dare to fight against the shenmingzong, on the one hand, they really suspect that there is something terrible behind Fang Hao. Even if the body of pure martial arts is ignored, they can even fight against the metaphysical realm!


    The cultivation mode of pure martial arts is harsh and difficult. It needs a lot of talents and treasures to fight and boil the body. Without a huge collection of forces, it is difficult to succeed.


    What''s more, some of the things we need have disappeared for a long time, and we can''t find them. This makes no one succeed for a thousand years.


    Fang Hao''s appearance, let these stand in the top of Kyushu masters, overturned the previous concept.


    That is, it is likely that some of the ancient forces that have survived for a thousand years have not disappeared, but are just dormant.


    However, in other words, without the support of big forces, Fang Hao could have achieved what he has achieved today. It has created something that has never happened in a thousand years!


    That can only show that Fang Hao is extremely lucky. At this point, he is afraid of yuntianzhong and other experts.


    Although Qi Yun is very ethereal, it is not traceless. Some people are gifted with talents, but they have no luck to accept and die early.


    Some people, even though they are not gifted, have strong fortune, but they have an adventure. They never die after going through difficulties and dangers. This is the so-called people who are lucky after great difficulties.


    And in other words, even if this person is extremely difficult to die, there will be behind the clouds to see the sky!


    People who have reached the peak of the metaphysical realm believe in the theory of Qi, otherwise many things can''t be explained.


    Then, yuntianzhong and Gao laoguai left one after another. It seems that they have something to do when they come here.


    Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi follow Fang Hao''s direction, and seem to have something important to do with Fang Hao.


    There is a very wonderful pursuit in the distance. The old beggar of the seven kill gate had noticed that there was a phoenix and a woman not far away when he had a big fight with Fang Hao.


    Needless to say, it is Fang Hao''s Mount Phoenix and his woman!Seeing that the shenmingzong couldn''t suppress Fang Hao, the old beggar immediately decided to catch the Phoenix and the woman!


    But!


    What makes the old beggar spit blood is that he can''t catch up with the Phoenix at the top of his metaphysical realm.


    The speed of Phoenix is too fast. This pursuit is nearly two quarters of an hour. However, the distance between Phoenix and him is still far away.


    What makes the old beggar more angry is that the Phoenix seems to know that he can''t catch up with her. He even walks in the sky and takes a look back from time to time. Although he is a chicken head, he looks like a man and shows contempt for him!


    At that moment, the old beggar was almost fainted by anger. He pursued him crazily and used various secret methods to increase his speed.


    Finally, the old beggar''s eyes lit up, and he was about to catch up with the Phoenix. He even thought of how he could trample the Phoenix and seize the woman to threaten Fang Hao.


    But! Seeing that we are going to live, there is an explosion in the distance!


    "Old man, I want to die!"


    In an instant, like thunder, the old beggar''s Qi machine was not smooth for a while, and the speed dropped in an instant. The distance was narrowed and suddenly pulled back to the origin.


    The old beggar looked back and saw Fang Hao rushing with a bloody sword. If it was before, he still had confidence in fighting with Fang Hao, but later he saw that Fang Hao would split Yu Tiangang with a knife.


    Although it was chopped on Yu Tiangang''s body, it made him cold all over the body. If Fang Hao had used that knife before, I''m afraid he would have been cut to death.


    Especially when he saw the bloody knife, the old beggar felt guilty.


    Looking at the Phoenix that opened the distance, Fang Hao, the old beggar clenched his teeth, turned around, and ran quickly in a direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    The fire phoenix saw that the pursuit of the army was gone, and the rapid chaofang flew past, and made a loud and urgent "clang" call.


    The voice of the fire and phoenix was also heard in his mind: "Fang Hao, the old man is so bad that he chased me so long, and scolded me as son of a bitch. It was too much. You still don''t go to hit him? Don''t you avenge me? "


    Seeing Fang Hao not chasing, the fire phoenix suddenly burst into a fire.


    Fang Hao looked over a white eye, this guy was excited and angry, standing on the back of the phoenix Wei Li, immediately by this sudden scene to frighten the face white.


    "It''s out of the way. It''s not going to catch up with you." Fang Hao is afraid that vivi Li is roasted, and he is busy.


    The fire and Phoenix were still angry and extinguished, but they rushed: "catch up with him, I just kept amusing him to play, otherwise, I have long run away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao said nothing, and then he was furious: "what else did you let him follow when you ran? You don''t understand how strange their means are, the master of xuanjing peak. Next time I meet you, how far can I run, don''t have a lucky heart! "


    Fang Hao has a high tone to scold the Phoenix.


    Phoenix can not speak, but understand, the voice in Fang Hao''s mind sounded: "I know, then we quickly to chase after the old man?"


    "Chase a fart, now no shadow!" Fang Hao did not want to chase up, and the red jade was still in the ruins of the mountain over there.


    "Vivi, you go to see white hair. Don''t get into trouble." Fang Hao ordered a word.


    Wei Wei Li and Huofeng went away in a moment, and Fang Hao turned around and headed straight towards the seven kill door.


    Half way met Yin Caiyi and xuanming son, Fang Hao looked at them and said, "wait a moment, I will deal with some things!"


    Soon, Fang Hao ran back to the seven kill door, took down the treasure bags that were not destroyed by the elder Taishan of the seven kill gate and put them into their own bags.


    The red jade was saved. The ruins looked at terror, but the red jade in the ancient array of four spirits had no injury.


    After the red jade came out, the face was very angry, it seemed that Phoenix blood completely cured her injury, and even could give Fang Hao a look at his face.


    "Fang Hao, you just don''t listen to advice. How dangerous it was just now!"


    Fang Hao did not take seriously, directly pull up the red jade and jumped down the cliff.


    "Ah..."


    Red Jade suddenly screamed, tightly holding Fang Hao.


    But immediately, no red jade imagine falling down the cliff, but it was flying.


    Also heard Fang Hao that did not have the right joke: "Hello, it is quite a long time not see, but you also don''t want to take advantage of me for excitement, right? Don''t you know that women should be a little more reserved and reserved? "


    Although ridiculed, but the red jade has no control, shocked to see this scene, analyzed the scene before a long time, only to understand, Fang Hao can fly!


    She was covered by ruins before, so she did not see the scene of Fang Hao and the seven kill gate master war, nor saw the war between Fang Hao and the old beggar of the seven kill gate.


    Just by intuition, know Fang Hao is very dangerous, after all, Hongyu once lived in this school, naturally know how strong the seven kill gate.


    Red Jade deep breath, seems to be in the shock: "Fang Hao, what realm are you now, why can fly ah?"


    "It seems that you are a local, not much more than Laozi, a stranger, who knows much, and the peak of xuanjing can fly!" Fang Hao laughed.


    "You The peak of xuanjing...... " After these words, Hongyu can not speak, because the information is so shocking.


    No wonder Fang Hao dare to choose the seven kill door by himself, that is because Fang Hao has such a ability!


    When passing the gate, Fang Hao suddenly turned to look at two human holes in one side of the mountain.


    Then Fang Hao put the red jade down and rushed into the rock holes in a flash.


    After a moment, two dying masters of life and death were pulled out.


    One of them was pulled by Fang Hao so quickly, and soon he was breathing down.


    The next person named PLIN, for a while and a half, seems to be unable to die, but the bones of the whole body are broken, so Fang Hao grabs it, and there is no struggle.


    Fang Hao looked at the guy and said, "you know, are you supposed to send people from seven kill sects to the lower kingdom to kill people?"


    Prince was so weak that he seemed to know that he would die, and had no answer.


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at Prince: "if you say anything, I will cure you."


    Prince''s eyes were shining suddenly, and it seemed that there was hope in an instant.


    "OK, I told you to fix me first." Prince has bright eyes, but he has a very weak tone.


    "OK!" Fang Hao was decisive in his knife and selected some very severe healing drugs to the vassal of PLIN.


    Actually the best is phoenix blood, but how Fang Hao is willing to use it on this person.


    Soon, Prince has a better look, Fang Hao asked: "as long as you say, your injury must be cured for you.""It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s not that I don''t want to say it," prin said with a wry smile


    "Grass, why can''t you say it? Is there still five thunder blasts in the sky? " Fang Hao said angrily.


    Prin said bitterly, "it is said that he will be punished by heaven."


    "Coax the child?" Fang Hao looked at prin with disdain: "then you can simply say to have a look, if you want to be punished by God, it is nothing but death, but it is not necessarily, because you don''t know whether there is a curse in rewind! So there''s hope to live. And if you don''t say it, you''ll just die and have no hope! "


    Fang Hao looked cold and with no emotion in his eyes, waiting for prin to make a choice.


    Prin finally made a decision and looked at Fang Hao: "I said, but you have to swear by blood, cure me, and let me go!"


    Fang Hao has been trying to figure out who is behind the scenes. Now the opportunity is in front of us. Where can Fang Hao miss it!


    It''s just that Fang Hao felt a little strange, that is, since ancient times, there have been so many capable people and different scholars. If you capture the supreme elder of the seven kill sect, you can know why, so far, no investigation has been made?


    But now, the answer is in front of him, and Fang Hao can''t help becoming a little excited.


    Then he made a blood oath according to prin''s request. After the blood oath, printon relaxed and looked at Fang Hao: "the man behind the scenes is heaven..."


    All of a sudden, Prince''s voice stopped here!


    "He''s dead!" Red Jade surprised way.


    Fang Hao''s face was a little ugly. Just as good as prin, he died without warning at this moment!


    Weird!


    Fang Hao looked around with sharp eyes and didn''t see anything suspicious.


    Fang Hao looked at the corpse of prin, but found that he had seven holes bleeding, which was extremely terrible.


    But Hongyu''s face turned pale and said, "Fang Hao, he is the result of the oath of the seven kill sect."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao didn''t understand, because Hongyu said something awkward.


    Hongyu said pale: "in the ancestral hall of the seven killing sect, once someone has made a poison oath in the name of the ancestor, if someone violates it, the seven holes will bleed and die instantly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    "Is it so evil, more evil than blood oath?" Fang Hao''s face became suspicious.


    Hongyu''s face was a little ugly. For the first time, she showed a look of fear: "Fang Hao, the patriarch''s poison oath has come to light, and the founder of the seven kill sect is still there!"


    Fang Hao saw that Hongyu was so excited that he hugged her and yelled: "in a fart, if you die, you''re dead. Did you add people back to life? Or have you ever seen immortality? Don''t scare yourself


    "But how can you explain that Hongyu''s voice was trembling, because she was strictly a member of the seven kill gate.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t say no, it''s just that the founder of the seven killing sect is still there. I''ll cut it with one knife! Follow me, the sky will fall down, and I will bear it for you


    Although Hongyu was still nervous and afraid, she was held by Fang Hao, and her mood stabilized a lot.


    However, Fang Hao frowned. Hongyu was such a tough girl, a guy who would fight if he didn''t agree. He stayed with him in that strange array space day and night for three years. With strong willpower, he would be shaken by these illusory things. This is very unusual.


    After pacifying Hongyu, Fang Hao continues to check prin''s body, and finds nothing else except the bleeding of the seven holes.


    I feel a little more dignified. No wonder the former sages in the lower world are hard to find out the news. It seems that those who know the inside information are afraid to say it. Once it is exported, it is the curse that comes out of the mouth!


    Can''t help, Fang Hao two seven kill the door elder''s treasure bag to put into his own pocket.


    As for the spirit beast bag, Fang Hao also took it down. It''s good that he didn''t have to give it to others.


    In the void, Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi have been watching Fang Hao.


    When he saw Fang Hao collecting the treasure bags and spirit beast bags from the dead, xuanmingzi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "people of our generation don''t want to walk empty handed."


    And Yin Caiyi next to him hums: "the curfew measures, be despised by people!"


    However, xuanmingzi was not convinced: "elder Yin, you are biased. Our family is a man of love. We live according to our nature. What do you think of shenmingzong as decent as you think? But what we have done has made us people who are called heretics sneer at. "


    Yin Caiyi frowned and said, "that''s individual!"


    "Elder Yin, don''t hide your ears and steal the bell. There are so many so-called noble and decent sects and hypocrites. Our evil sect is not affectable and true!" Xuanmingzi hummed.


    Yin Caiyi did not say anything, but quickly rushed to the front, because Fang Hao and Ruby on the ground quickly toward the distance.


    |"Wait for me!" Xuanmingzi immediately followed Yin Caiyi to the distance.


    There was a roar in a valley.


    Fang Hao and Hongyu fell on a hillside, looking at a white cat covered with blood and white hair dyed red. He sat on the neck of a dragon. His claws pressed the dragon''s head to prevent it from struggling.


    The roar was caused by the slap of the black dragon''s tail.


    But at this moment, the black dragon is on the verge of death, and the tail''s beating is also weak.


    The smell of white hair is much weaker, but it is much stronger than Jiaolong.


    Huofeng and Weiwei are standing on Baimao''s head. Huofeng releases her own blood to heal Baimao and seems to reward Baimao.


    White hair''s injury is recovering, but it''s very slow, but it''s because the body is too big, and a little Phoenix blood is not enough.


    However, Baimao is obviously not willing to eat Huofeng''s blood. Instead, he looks at the dragon''s head made by pressing his two claws.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao quickly took the ruby to the other side of the hillside and said, "that guy is bloody."


    Hongyu was surprised and said, "if you kill people like hemp, you will be afraid of blood?"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "I can''t compare with that guy if I kill people like a dog."


    "By the way, what kind of monster is that? How can it be so big? Is it your mount Ruby asked several questions with a curious face.


    "That''s Li. It''s rumored to be one of the top ten fierce beasts. It''s ferocious. Now it''s Wei Wei''s mount." When Fang Hao rang out that white haired guy ate something else, he really thought that guy was really cruel.


    Maddy, can''t you cook it before you eat it?


    "You?" Hongyu has really heard of Yu''s name. Her eyes are full of shock and she says: "it''s Wei Wei''s mount. Wei Wei has such a powerful mount. How can she tame it?"


    "I gave it to him." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Hongyu''s eyes lit up. She grabbed Fang Hao''s arm and said excitedly, "Fang Hao, I want it too. You give me one!"


    "Your sister, do you think Chinese cabbage can be found anywhere?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes and was not angry.


    "I don''t care. You can''t be partial. Wei Wei and I have been maids. We''ve lived and died together with you. I want it, and I want it too!"


    "What do you want?" Fang Hao immediately held back his saliva and aimed at Ruby''s chest.Ruby complexion a stagnation, slightly angry way: "you stinky boy, give or not, I see you that Phoenix is good!"


    "Grass, I''m also a tough man known as a bandit. You dare to rob me Fang Hao stares at Hongyu. She is a big bandit!


    Later, looking at Ruby is really eager to get a fierce mount.


    So Fang Hao reluctantly agreed.


    "Well, I''ll give you a powerful mount. It''s not only powerful, but also able to fly!" Fang Hao smiles.


    Hongyu was suddenly overjoyed, and suddenly attacked Fang Hao''s face!


    Bo!


    Fang Hao was shocked in a moment!


    Grass, the bandit is not only robbing, but also strong!


    But after a while, ruby saw the winged horse in front of her, and her face turned green in an instant!


    It''s a good horse, but this is a calf!


    Forget all these. The pony still looks cute and cute. Where does it have a little bit of ferocity?


    "This is what you call the powerful, domineering and flying mount?" said ruby


    Fang Hao looked at the cute little Tianma in front of him, and said, "that''s fierce, isn''t it? Domineering? Have you ever seen a horse with wings? No You ride it out, to ensure that the domineering side leakage, popular in Kyushu! "


    Hongyu turned back, her face was blue and red, but it was still pretty good.


    Hongyu had been brewing for a long time, but he heard Fang Hao say a word: "this is the god beast Tianma. After growing up, it is no less than the Phoenix!"


    "Tianma?" Originally brewed into a rage, the Ruby''s momentum was weak in an instant, and he widened his eyes and said, "is this really a heavenly horse?"


    "Don''t pull it down!" Fang Hao didn''t have a good way. If it wasn''t for ruby, he would have grown up by himself. Later, he would take it to the lower bound to ride. Think about the popularity of dutmo. This is a serious BMW!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Hongyu heard that it was Tianma. Obviously, the women knew about Tianma. Her expression turned cloudy and sunny, and she said with a smile, "yes, of course."


    Then she bent down to see the little horse: "pony, come, come to my sister."


    Although small Tianma is small, his IQ is not low. He turns his head and ignores ruby. He also relies on Chao Fang Hao. He is unwilling to communicate with Hongyu.


    When Hongyu saw that this guy had the intention to dislike her, her face suddenly changed and said angrily, "Fang Hao, it hates me!"


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "that what, it is a beast, you still compete with the animal!"


    "How to talk!" Immediately, Hongyu put her hands on her hips and looked like she was going to fight.


    Fang Hao was astonished. Does this damned girl think she is still Lao Tzu''s opponent?


    After appreciating the girl''s white eyes, she suddenly kicked on the ground, and instantly rose from the ground. Fang Hao looked down at Hongyu and said with a smile: "fight


    Hongyu seems to like little Tianma in an instant. She doesn''t pay any attention to Fang Hao. She directly takes a hundred treasure bag from the seven kill sect and selects several colorful fruits from it and hands them to xiaotianma.


    The little Tianma, who just despised ruby, saw a few fruits at the moment, and his eyes immediately lit up!


    Quickly get to Hongyu''s body, a pair of flattery and good-natured appearance, head rubbed against Ruby''s long legs, eyes desperately staring at the fruit in her hands.


    Hongyu laughed and said, "dear, I''ll give you one!"


    Immediately lost one to the little Tianma, the little Tianma bit a few mouthfuls and swallowed it, more and more flattering, even a tail, even like a dog swaying back and forth!


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s face suddenly turned black and depressed to: "milk is mother!"


    "Son of a bitch, you talk about it!" Hongyu stares at Fang Hao of Ling Li''s emptiness. She doesn''t think it''s the same thing as Fang Hao, who is not of the same grade as her. It seems that if Fang Hao is beside her, it seems that she is about to start work immediately!


    "Your sister, I haven''t seen you for a year or two, and you still have a bad temper!" Fang Hao murmured, but suddenly he rose to the sky and reached the clouds in the blink of an eye.


    Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi were on it. When waiting for Fang haoduo, they saw Fang Hao come up. Xuanmingzi was depressed and said, "Fang Hao, you are flirting with each other, but let us wait. You don''t have a look. It seems that elder Yin and I are lonely men and women. How hard are you talking about it? Elder Yin doesn''t understand the sentiment. Ah, it''s hard for me


    At first, Yin Caiyi thought it was xuanmingzi who complained that Fang Hao had been dragging too long. But the next moment, he heard something wrong. Xuanmingzi even dared to make fun of himself!


    At that moment, Yin Caiyi''s sword Qi was like a dragon, and he rushed to xuanmingzi who could not be prevented, and let xuanmingzi fall down directly!


    But xuanmingzi''s mouth didn''t stop, and his voice shook the sky: "elder Yin, you dead woman, no wonder you''re old and nobody wants you!"


    "Looking for death!" Yin Caiyi''s face is cold.


    "Zheng!" The huge sword on his back suddenly came out of the scabbard, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the xuanmingzi below. The powerful sword spirit and fierce impact went down!


    "Fang Hao, you are not quick to help!" Xuanmingzi seemed really flustered this time and yelled.


    Fang Hao, however, is really stupid. These old monsters who have lived for one or two hundred years are still fighting.


    However, it seems that Yin Caiyi is really coming. Fang Hao knows that these two people have been helping him from the beginning to the end. Of course, he doesn''t want to kill each other.


    Quickly stopped the angry Yin Caiyi: "elder Yin, calm down, calm down, don''t hurt the harmony."


    "Hum!" It seems that Yin Caiyi doesn''t really want to do anything to xuanmingzi. Fang Hao stops him, and Yin Caiyi takes up his fierce sword spirit.


    No, xuanmingzi came up and the three were in the clouds. Fang Hao arched his hand and said, "thank you very much


    Yin Caiyi looked calm. Xuanmingzi said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Didn''t you thank you just now? Of course, it''s up to you to open your mouth. It doesn''t matter how much you thank. "


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "that xuanmingzi elder, what do you want?"


    As soon as xuanmingzi''s eyes brightened, he just wanted to speak. Yin Caiyi said, "he wants several hundred catties of Phoenix blood. Do you give it to him?"


    Fang Hao listen, immediately a brain black line, don''t say no, there is, special what also do not do, that is not to put his little red into Phoenix to do ah!


    Seeing Fang Hao''s expression, xuanmingzi said with a smile: "I don''t want blood. I want some hair."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao felt better: "how much?"


    "I don''t want too many. Just a thousand or eight hundred feathers will do." Xuanmingzi''s eyes were shining.


    At this moment, Fang Hao thought it was better not to talk to xuanmingzi. This guy is a special kind of face. He has no hair to say. It''s amazing that the lion can say it with all his mouth. Dog''s day, he still needs feather. His little red has only a few feathers in total!


    Without paying attention to xuanmingzi, he said with a smile to Yin Caiyi: "beautiful sister, you stay and wait for me. Don''t you really want to ask me to repay me?""Sister?" Yin Caiyi is stunned.


    Even the xuanmingzi beside him also forgot Fang Hao''s displeasure, and said in dismay, "thanks to your shouting out, it''s OK for you to call your grandparents!"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "I still want to call my sister. Who is younger?"


    With that, Fang Hao, who is familiar with Yin Cai Yi, turns his head and blinks at xuanmingzi.


    This time, it was xuanmingzi''s turn to startle the black line in his head: "can we be discerned by our outward appearance?"


    Yin Caiyi also seems to be embarrassed to be made, but her face is a little red.


    Fang Hao sees, in the heart is greatly surprised, say how old, still can blush?!


    Of course, the mouth is killed will not say so, hehe smile: "sister, your face is red, really good-looking!"


    Xuanmingzi beside him rolled his eyes fiercely, and saw that the boy was special. He was just flattering.


    But when he looked at him, he dodged his eyes. His face was red. Xuanmingzi''s face was stunned. He pointed to Yin Caiyi and said in astonishment: "elder Yin, your face is really red. Ha ha You blush! "


    When it comes to the back, xuanmingzi laughs. The one who laughs is called happy. It seems that he hasn''t met such a happy thing for many years!


    But in an instant, xuanmingzi realized what is called extreme joy begets sorrow!


    Yin Caiyi in xuanmingzi joke of his moment, the huge sword suddenly fell from the sky, suddenly a sword split in xuanmingzi almost tears out of the head!


    Boom!


    After the huge noise, xuanmingzi was like an air to ground missile. The tiger roared straight down to the mountain. In an instant, the xuanmingzi missile burst through the mountain. Half of the mountain was blown down, and the rocks were flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Fang Hao couldn''t help but swallow his mouth and murmured in his heart. What a powerful move this woman has made. Xuanmingzi is also the peak of xuanjing at least. He even smashed into the mountainside.


    Yin Caiyi''s side head, a pair of apricot eyes to Fang Hao, still holding a huge sword which is extremely mismatched with her small hand.


    In an instant, Fang Hao was a little guilty. This woman would not give him a "mallet"!


    But immediately, Yin Caiyi immediately put the huge sword into the scabbard, and said coldly: "well, there is no third person here. The reason why I help you is that I have no other idea, just because you are very similar to a person I once knew, so there is no need to thank you!"


    Fang Hao''s face was instantly Su: "who are you talking about?"


    Yin Caiyi said ambiguously: "enigmatic person, but just now, elder Ben felt that as a member of the Qi military alliance, you should do something for the Qi military alliance."


    "It''s my bounden duty. On that day, I fought with the Chen people, and then I fought with Jiang Xingzhou. People from the Qi state military alliance helped a lot." Fang Hao became serious.


    "You must know that shenmingzong was born suddenly, interfered in the change of secular rights, and extended his hand to the military alliance of Qi. It seems that shenmingzong is going to expand after hundreds of years of silence!" Yin Caiyi''s tone is cold and solemn.


    "What do you mean, sister?" Fang Hao asked in doubt.


    "What do you call..." Yin Caiyi seems to feel a little awkward about Fang Hao''s name, but he doesn''t know how to continue. In a blink of an eye, he moves away from the topic: "Qi''s military alliance was established by our Jianmen, which includes numerous positive and evil sects. It makes Qi''s Wulin unified and can compete with other military alliances in other regions of Jiuzhou. In addition, although our military alliance seems to be powerful, it is still in the internal world It is difficult to unite because of the confusion between the departments. "


    "The strength of Jianmen is strong. If there is a sword gate, it must unite all the sects. It seems that it is not difficult to unite all schools." Fang Hao didn''t agree with Yin Caiyi. After all, he knew the military alliance of Qi.


    "In the past, of course, there was no problem, but now there are more deities? Shenmingzong has great power and many experts. Shenmingzong even has its own country, which governs hundreds of millions of creatures and vast land, and is rich in resources. "


    "Over the past few hundred years, shenmingzong''s self-cultivation has made greater progress. The top experts on the surface, but no one knows it secretly. Such a huge sect, which has never been involved in external disputes for hundreds of years, suddenly comes out with a high-profile voice, first controlling the Qi Dynasty, then threatening and luring the factions of the Wumeng, and recommending shenmingzong to be the leader of the Wumeng!"


    Speaking of this, Yin Caiyi took a deep look at Fang Hao: "in this way, the inner part of the Wumeng is more complicated, and there are signs of unrest."


    However, Fang Hao shook his head and said: "it is inevitable that there will be an outbreak. Since shenmingzong wants to control the military alliance, many people are unwilling to, so there will be war and turmoil."


    "That''s right, so xuanmingzi and I think we should select a new leader of the Wu alliance." Yin Caiyi looks at Fang Hao inexplicably.


    At the moment, a smoke like guy flew up from the ground, stood beside him and looked at Fang Hao, who had to take a full picture. He immediately looked at Yin Caiyi full of resentment: "just now Fang Hao said that you blushed, how could you just hit me?"


    "You laugh!" Yin Caiyi gives three words, which seems to be the explanation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanmingzi''s face was frustrated. After waiting for Fang Hao''s glance, he didn''t have a good airway: "if you look good, you have an advantage."


    Fang Hao listened to this and couldn''t help but sweep his hair and shake his head, showing a cynical smile: "handsome, there''s no way to go anywhere!"


    "Stop messing about and get down to business!" Yin Caiyi''s eyes are cold.


    Xuanmingzi''s face was silent, and he entered the state of talking about business. Fang Hao also restrained his cynical smile and became upright.


    Fang Hao immediately said: "in the past, in order to be fair, the leader of the Wumeng League has been rotated by several vice leaders. I think that now you are the most powerful swordsmen. It is better for you to take back this right and let the people of Jianmen take the position of alliance leader without rotation. With the dignity of Jianmen, it should not be a problem, and shenmingzong is not a member of the Wumeng, Just don''t let them join us


    Xuanmingzi shook his head and said, "some sects of Wu League have been talked about by shenmingzong, and they are inclined to shenmingzong. With the support of shenmingzong, some sects don''t pay attention to Jianmen and our shenmingzong people. If they are forced to act, it will certainly backfire."


    "In this case, if you can''t make any sense, you can''t do it. If you don''t listen to orders, you''ll have to fight until they are convinced." Fang Hao''s face was cold and stern, revealing his iron and blood domineering spirit.


    Yin Caiyi took a look at Fang Hao and said, "how can''t you fight?"


    Fang Hao spat, and his eyes were high in battle: "if you can''t fight, you should fight. Are you worried about the top of shenmingzong''s metaphysical realm and the potential experts in the dark?"


    Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi looked at each other. They both looked at Fang Hao and said in the same voice: "yes, what can you do?"


    Fang Hao looked at the two masters, but he didn''t have a good way: "they have the peak of xuanjing, don''t you?"


    "Yes, there are, but the top players are not their rivals either." Xuanmingzi said solemnly."Who told you to fight hard? Stupid? " Fang Hao didn''t like to say a word, and then he was in a good mood, and his eyebrows were flying, showing a treacherous smile: "open up, fight hard in front of you, but what about the dark hand? It''s hard for you to stay in xuanjing peak if you want to run alone. Similarly, if you''re going to run, it''s hard for them to keep you, right? "


    After hearing this, Yin Caiyi said solemnly, "what should they do if they attack our Mountain Gate and force us to fight hard?"


    Fang Hao has an enigmatic expression, but when the boy grinned, he became treacherous in an instant.


    "Elder sister, if they attack your mountain gate, you will attack them. It''s a big deal. Even if you can''t attack them, will his shenmingzong people stay on the mountain all their lives, and there are not many disciples of his shenmingzong? Tell them directly that if you dare to move our Mountain Gate, you will kill shenmingzong people all your life and make shenmingzong extinct! See if they dare! "


    "But in this way, our sect and our disciples will all be destroyed in the first place?" Yin Caiyi frowned.


    "No, unless the shenmingzong really wants to destroy their own sect, they will never dare to kill you. They can''t kill you, but you can kill their disciples at any time like ghosts in the dark. As long as they don''t go to the metaphysical realm, they can be killed directly. They will be scared, they will jump and kill them I dare not provoke you


    Fang Hao said here, the momentum is awe inspiring, so that the two people can not help frowning, Fang Hao''s body, evil spirit is too heavy.


    Xuanming son immediately clapped his hands and said, "good, that''s to say, it''s a big deal that we''ll all die together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    "What''s good? What''s the use of killing all the people of the shenmingzong after all the people of their own sect have died? They''ve killed countless evils!" Yin Caiyi frowns and thinks that Fang Hao''s method is too cruel.


    Fang Hao, however, looked serious and said, "this is just an attitude. As long as there is such an attitude, shenmingzong can be deterred."


    "Fang Hao is right, elder Yin. Only in this way can shenmingzong be deterred." As an evil sect, xuanmingzi was naturally not afraid of killing. He had always been biased and had little scruples.


    But Yin Caiyi frowned and looked at Fang Hao: "if the other side doesn''t give in and is not threatened, does he have to start?"


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment, his eyes were firm, and he said in an extremely cold voice: "if my relatives and friends, the people who follow me die, then I will let all of them bury them with them!"


    When xuanmingzi saw Fang Hao at the moment, he couldn''t help but shiver. He remembered that Fang Hao was a woman who was willing to commit danger with her own body. One person hit the seven kill gate. Xuanmingzi knew that Fang Hao could do it!


    Yin Caiyi raised her eyebrows and looked at Fang Hao, but she did not deny or scold Fang Hao''s extreme behavior. Instead, she said, "you are really like me!"


    Fang Hao was astonished and frowned: "who are you talking about?"


    However, Yin Caiyi still did not answer, but said lightly: "if there is no other way, Fang Hao''s method may not be feasible, but we have not yet reached a step. We Qi''s Wulin schools of thought contend with each other, and there are countless experts in each sect. If we unite as one, shenmingzong has no advantage at all."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "there is a way, you don''t say it earlier!"


    "The way is to unite the Wumeng, but it is difficult to implement it." Yin Caiyi said indifferently.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Fang Hao frowned.


    , with a glimpse of his eyes, laughed, "we have tried, but there is no suitable candidate to serve as the leader of the Wu alliance and mediate all sides."


    "Grass, you have so many masters, any one of you can do it. It''s really not good. Any one of you can do it too!" Fang Hao was surprised.


    At this time, Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi suddenly look at Fang Hao at the same time. Their eyes are very bright, and then xuanmingzi laughs.


    Yin Caiyi looks at Fang Hao with bright eyes. Fang Hao almost thinks that the girls like him!


    Just at the next moment, Yin Caiyi gently opened her lips and said calmly, "xuanmingzi and I thought of a man to choose you, but I don''t know if he would like to!"


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao thought of what they were referring to, and his face suddenly changed: "where can I do? The one billion people in Daqin still need me, and my tens of millions of army still need me to take care of it. Besides, I am a person from the lower world. Who would like to listen to me?"


    Xuanmingzi said with a smile: "we don''t know that you are from the lower world, but do we have hostility with you? There are only some sects with hostility. The seven killing sect is one, which has been flattened by you alone!"


    Fang Hao thought of this, suddenly face a Lin, dog day''s seven kill door that old guy ran away, if and he''s the same idea, then his people, not big trouble?


    "No, I have to go. I have to get rid of the old man in the seven kill gate!" Fang Haoyue wanted to be more startled and immediately wanted to leave. He didn''t have much time to help the Wumeng stabilize the so-called situation.


    But just a step away, Yin Caiyi got a word, but Fang Hao stopped: "I can find Jiang Daqi, and xuanmingzi and I can help you to kill him. You should understand that it is very difficult for you to capture a master at the top of xuanjing who wants to run! If you promise to be the leader of the alliance, we will help you! "


    Fang Hao didn''t have the slightest hesitation at all. He said directly, "deal, but I want to know why I was chosen."


    In fact, Fang Hao knew that after he became the leader of the Wulin, it was a great good thing to him and Daqin. The reason why he refused before was because of the motives of Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi!


    Yin Caiyi suddenly showed a smile. At that moment, Fang Hao felt astonished. He had never seen this woman smile. He didn''t expect to smile so beautiful. It seemed that the world was eclipsed.


    However, Yin Caiyi''s smile was somewhat inexplicable. Yin Caiyi said, "you can lead a soldier to fight a war. Naturally, you are familiar with the art of war. This man needs to be extremely skillful in scheming and scheming, so that you can deal with shenmingzong."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face was a little stiff: "you said so directly, OK?"


    Yin Caiyi''s next sentence is more direct: "we''re all devoted to cultivation, and we don''t have so many tricks. You are such a boy. You dare to fight and fight. The shenmingzong is also full of tricks. Of course, you are the best candidate."


    Fang Hao was a little depressed. His advice for these two guys turned out to be tricky. Didn''t the girl know that cunning was a derogatory term?


    With a black face, Fang Hao said solemnly, "I''m full of wisdom. Wisdom is like a sea. Can I speak?"


    They were not Guan Fanghao. They were not in a good mood. Xuanmingzi did not have a good way: "one more point, isn''t your army all in the state of Qi? If you can unite the military alliance and win the state of Qi, it''s only good for you, not bad for you, and you''re reluctant."Fang Hao of course knows, but these two people said that the reason for choosing himself was too far fetched, which made him not practical.


    Then, xuanmingzi continued: "in addition, you don''t belong to any sect, but there is a suspected powerful force behind it. Now you alone can make the shenmingzong afraid and know the rest of the sects, not to mention more."


    Speaking of this, xuanmingzi couldn''t help but ask: "behind you, there is really a mysterious force a thousand years ago?"


    At the moment, Yin color clothes also can''t help the other party Hao to show good gas in the eyes.


    Fang Hao sighed and took a look at them: "well, seeing that you helped me sincerely before, we are also on a front line. If we continue to hide from you, it will be my unkindness!"


    "Mm-hmm, it''s really kind!" Xuanmingzi couldn''t help but give up his thumb.


    Fang Hao immediately looked around him mysteriously and said seriously, "get closer to me!"


    Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi had been curious and really wanted to know that they were really close to Fang Hao.


    Suddenly, a fragrance floated into Fang Hao''s nose, and suddenly a burst of relaxed and happy.


    But the good time was not long. After xuanmingzi got close to him, a sudden burst of wine came to his face. Fang Hao was depressed. How long did this guy fight and drink so long? He died!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "Come on, what are you doing Seeing Fang Hao in a daze, xuanmingzi was disgusted and worried.


    If xuanmingzi knew that Fang Hao disliked the smell of wine on his body and covered up the fragrance of Yin Caiyi beside him, I don''t know if he would get angry and scold his mother!


    Fang Hao coughed for a while, and his face was solemn: "it''s a matter of great importance. Just know it. Don''t say it out!"


    "Say it Yin Caiyi also some urgent, concise and clear said a word.


    Have you ever heard of me as the founder of Xiaoyao school


    Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi immediately shook their heads. Xuanmingzi was surprised and said, "there was this school a thousand years ago?"


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "it''s normal that you don''t know, because few people can learn the martial arts grand ceremony created by our founder."


    "What are some profound skills?" Yin Caiyi seems to be most concerned about martial arts.


    Fang Hao looks at the general look at Yin Caiyi and points to his head: "according to your qualifications, a book called the nine Yin manual is suitable for you!"


    "Jiu Yin Zhen Jing"? Why haven''t I heard of such a kind of martial arts? " Yin Caiyi doubts way.


    "Therefore, our school is low-key. The main reason is that these skills are so difficult that few people can learn them. Therefore, they have not been spread outside. But once learned, they will be invincible and powerful in the world."


    Fang Hao''s face is serious, he almost believed what he said!


    "What about me? What about me?" xuanmingzi asked


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at xuanmingzi from top to bottom. He vomited out four words: "sunflower treasure book!"


    Xuanmingzi''s eyes lit up in an instant: "what''s the story about this martial art? Is it good? "


    Fang Hao waved his hand: "you''re kidding. The martial arts of our Xiaoyao sect are incomparably exquisite. They can do everything from heaven to earth. If you play with needle and thread, you can play a game that is too difficult to be invincible. You say it''s not fierce."


    "Is this sunflower Scripture a game of needlework?" Xuanmingzi was a little confused.


    "That''s not true, of course. But after the martial arts is practiced, the speed will be reduced by using heavier weapons. Therefore, if someone can practice, they will use needle and thread. Under the flying needle, there will be no survival. It can be said that it is too difficult to be invincible!" Fang Hao spit foam flying across the introduction.


    "Did someone practice this martial arts book? Who is it? I''ve never heard of it! " Xuanmingzi and Yin Caiyi are both curious.


    Fang Hao said solemnly, "this man is called Dongfang invincible. He used to be proud of the world!"


    "A great name!" Xuanmingzi sincerely admired him.


    Yin Caiyi frowned and said, "I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the Oriental family, but the name is also extraordinary. It must be a generation of Tianjiao!"


    Xuanmingzi asked in a hurry: "Fang Hao, we are now friends fighting side by side. Can you teach me the sunflower Scripture?"


    Yin Cai Yi listened to her eyes, but seemed to be forced to his own character, so he did not ask for the nine Yin manual in Fang Hao''s mouth.


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "of course, it can be!"


    Xuanmingzi was immediately overjoyed and said boldly: "Fang Hao, other things are not good. If you have anything to do in the future, you may tell me that I xuanming sect will definitely help you!"


    "But there is some trouble!" Fang Hao sighed.


    "Ah? What do you mean Xuanmingzi''s face was in a hurry.


    followed, but looked at Yin Caiyi: "elder sister, do you want to learn nine Yin classics?"


    Yin Caiyi shook his head and said, "I''m only interested in swordsmanship."


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "it''s a set of sword techniques. It''s estimated that it''s suitable for you as a fairy."


    At this moment, Yin Caiyi was overjoyed: "really? What''s the name? "


    "Jade girl sword technique!" Fang Hao''s face was serious, but his face was flushed and seemed to be holding something.


    Fang Hao finished and continued: "elder sister, look at you, you are definitely the temperament of a jade fairy. This Jade Maiden sword technique is really suitable for you, and there is a secret of the combination of sword and sword."


    "Well Will you give it to me? " This time, Yin Caiyi also put aside his reserve.


    Xuanmingzi was in a hurry at this moment: "Fang Hao, you have to give it to me first!"


    However, Fang Hao suddenly said bitterly, "it''s a pity that all these skills are in the lower world. I need to go back to get them back."


    "Ah?" Xuanmingzi and Yin Caiyi were disappointed.


    However, Fang Hao immediately raised hopes again. Fang Hao said, "but don''t be discouraged. As long as you can help me go back, I can bring you back the sunflower Scripture and the Jade Maiden sword."


    "Can you go back now? When you go down to the lower boundary, you have to pay a great price, not to mention you. " Yin Caiyi said with a bitter smile.


    Xuanmingzi was also drooping his head, but Fang Hao said with a smile: "I don''t have any spiritual power now. Any realm is not counted."


    As soon as this was said, their eyes became suspicious. Yin Caiyi frowned and said, "although you don''t have any spiritual power, your body is full of the great power of heaven and earth. Such a situation is a situation that we have never encountered before. I don''t know if it will work."All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of Wen Xiao and Yun Feifei. One of them is in the early stage of xuanjing, and the other is in the life and death situation. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take them back.


    But I''ve been out for a few years, so I can go back and have a look.


    "We can try it for you, but we will solve the problem of Wumeng first. We will send you back together with other experts." Yin Caiyi suddenly made a solemn promise.


    "That''s good!" Let Fang Hao go now, he is not at ease, ah, Daqin just established the country, at least to deal with the threat of shenmingzong.


    In fact, they had some doubts about Fang Hao''s words. Yin Caiyi suddenly asked, "what kind of skills do you practice?"


    "Joyoung magic!" Fang Hao''s words were not ashamed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Never heard of it Yin Caiyi shakes her head.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "no matter how you heard, but you are obvious to people who are very good at this body. Is this Joyoung''s strength not fierce?"


    Yin Hao''s soul cultivation is the decisive factor.


    Fang Hao was able to practice such a divine formula. What he said seemed to be true, and the chiseling appearance of Fang Hao''s words did not seem to be false.


    It seems that Fang Hao described the magical state of the skill in the phenomenon.


    In particular, Yin Caiyi, the combination of man and sword, only exists in legend. The sword is built in Jianmen. The integration of man and sword can be divided into several stages. In the last stage, no one has been able to achieve it for thousands of years. You can imagine the allure of Yin Caiyi.


    Fang Hao looked at their expressions and murmured in his heart. Are the people in Kyushu so easy to cheat?


    It''s so easy to pull in two top experts who help him go back. On the other side of the death mountain, Fang Hao won''t go until necessary. God knows, can he go back? Ask ye Cangtian. Ye Cangtian naturally doesn''t know, because no one goes retrograde!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    After making an agreement with Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi, Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi immediately began to search for the missing fish of the seven kill gate for Fang Hao, the beggar like top expert of xuanjing, Jiang Daqi.


    However, it seems to take time. Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi fall on a hill. Xuanmingzi sits cross legged, and a very strange disc appears in his hand.


    When he saw the compass, he was surprised


    "This is called landscape plate. Don''t make any noise. Xuanmingzi is exploring Jiang Daqi''s position." Yin Caiyi stood quietly with her bare hands.


    Fang Hao frowned. This thing is obviously the compass used by those geomantic masters in the lower world. He also went to a more powerful name, landscape plate!


    However, Fang Hao didn''t disturb him, so he left.


    At the moment, Baimao seems to have eaten up and dragged the dragon''s body to it.


    I just saw a little Tianma playing with ruby.


    In an instant, two monsters, one big and one small, stare at each other. Although they have been following Fang Hao, this is the first time the two guys have met.


    Wei Wei Li quickly said: "Xiaobai, don''t mess around!"


    Baimao didn''t move, just looked at the little Tianma in his eyes.


    The reason for curiosity is that the two guys are almost white.


    Hongyu is afraid that Baimao bullies her little Tianma and blocks the little Tianma behind her.


    When Hongyu saw Weiwei Li on her white hair, her eyes suddenly turned red, but there were no tears left. Hongyu called out, "Weiwei, you are the same girl."


    Wei Wei Li''s nose is also a little sour, but it seems that the two women are not easy to shed tears, Weiwei Li instantly jumped from the back of white hair.


    "Boom


    Wei Wei Li fell with great strength, shaking the ground shaking.


    However, immediately, one black and one red, two figures, by chance, rushed past each other, like two streamers, fast and incomparable!


    Fang Hao just saw this scene in the air, and he murmured in his heart, do these two girls want to embrace each other in a literary and artistic way?


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up!


    Grass, how can this matter be less than him!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao shot down from the void like a meteor.


    "Wait, brother. The three of us have to..."


    Fang Hao''s next words, the moment can''t go on, because that black and red two heroic figure, actually is not special me long farewell reunion happy embrace, but special me fight!


    Look at the square face.


    But the next moment, Weiwei Li and Hongyu two figures after the fight quickly separated, Weiwei Li light drink: "Hongyu, come again!"


    Hongyu said with a smile: "I''ll take a look at you three days after parting. OK, come again!"


    The two immediately collided and fought again, and they were full of vigor. It must be said that the accomplishments of the two women were extremely powerful.


    Wei Wei Li belongs to the lower world and the peak of the world of transformation. However, she can fight against the early stage of xuanjing in the upper world. Especially, she is full of evil spirit, which is quite amazing. Once she makes a move, she must be evil in advance, and has a great momentum!


    Although the red jade is worn in a red dress, it is hard to hide the breath of dust on her body. When she moves, it is as if she is integrated with heaven and earth.


    Although the seven kill gate does great harm to the lower bound, it is undeniable that its Kung Fu is quite good.


    The inexplicable mystery of the two men''s war ended in a daze for Fang Hao. Just like his figure just now, it stopped abruptly and had no foresight!


    Then, they suddenly looked up at the sky, looking at Fang Hao in the void. Hongyu said with a smile, "Fang Hao, let''s have a fight!"


    Fang Hao rolled a white eye: "not brother said you, is ten you, is not brother''s opponent!"


    "How do you mean to do it with us, with all your strength?" She said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to hurt you. I have to work hard to treat you. I''m going to pack up and go!" I don''t want to compete with two girls. I don''t want to win.


    With his strength now, he can compete with any top master in xuanjing!


    On the mountain, xuanmingzi''s landscape plate flashed a flash of gold, and then his eyes suddenly burst open.


    Next to Yin Caiyi turned back: "how?"


    Xuanmingzi frowned and said, "I didn''t find it!"


    "How could it be? Your secret arts have failed? " Yin Caiyi frowns.


    "No, there are only three possibilities: one is dead, one is not in this piece of heaven and earth, and the other is that he has already run a hundred thousand miles away!" Xuanmingzi''s face was fixed.


    "How could he have run a hundred thousand miles in such a short time? But not in this world? What does that mean? " Yin Caiyi frowned.


    "It may be that I have entered some places that have become heaven and earth, but I haven''t found them. Fang Hao''s side..." Xuanmingzi was worried.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Hao came to the front of him. He felt the abnormal power fluctuation from a distance and knew that the result came out.Fang Hao''s face was silent: "where is he?"


    Xuanmingzi took a look at Yin Caiyi, and Yin Caiyi said directly, "I didn''t find it!"


    Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring: "how can we do that? If that guy attacks Laozi Daqin, it must be a disaster. Now, the seven kill gate is flattened by Laozi, and there is no hindrance. Jiang Daqi is reckless!"


    Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi are stunned, and then they smile.


    See two people smile, square Hao frown way: "you laugh what?"


    "Ha ha, so you are worried about this, then you don''t have to worry about it. Who told you that the seven kill gate was completely destroyed by you?" Xuanmingzi said with a smile.


    "Not yet? All the seven killers were forced to die, but they were not killed? " Fang Hao was shocked.


    Yin Caiyi said with a faint smile: "Fang Hao, this seven kill gate is known as the 11th evil sect in Kyushu. Do you think it is so easy to be destroyed?"


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin, feel, there is a situation happened.


    "Here, it''s just one point of the seven kill gate. There are only three divisions for the seven kill gate and the blood evil gate. There are only three of them. The other two are in other states. So if you are worried that he will do harm to your people, he is also worried that you will be unfavorable to the rest of the seven killing gate. So now, I''m afraid that I will find you to avenge him. He will not do that unless he has to It''s a matter of killing fish and breaking the net. " Xuanmingzi Xiangxi explained to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao listened, although still some worry, but worry also useless, and can not find.


    So, I had to believe what they said for a while.


    Soon, Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi left and agreed with Fang Hao on the date of the Wumeng meeting.


    Fang Hao asked Wei Wei Li and Lu ningshuang, who came to support him with a large number of tianyinzong disciples, to stand on the back of Huofeng and head straight to the Shenyin mountain of tianyinzong.


    As for Hongyu, she is a little Tianma, flying in the air with the shadow of Huofeng.


    Although Tianma is small, Hongyu, after all, is a woman. She looks very delicate. It''s not as funny as Fang Hao when she sits on the table with her husband!


    At the moment, the red jade, dressed in red, left the dust!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Shenyin mountain, still towering into the clouds.


    Fang Hao stood on the back of the fire phoenix and looked at Lu ningshuang suspiciously: "don''t you tianyinzong have a big mountain protection array?"


    The mountain protection array of the seven kill gate is not broken, and there is no way to fly in from the air, so Fang Hao has this question.


    Lu ningshuang took a look at Fang Hao and said, "what is your tianyinzong? Do you forget that you are still the superior elder of Tianyin sect? "


    Fang Hao one Leng: "have this matter?"


    "You! No conscience Lu ningshuang has a cold face.


    Weiwei and Li are silent beside, and seem not to hear the conversation between them.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it seems that there is such a thing!"


    Lu ningshuang turned to look at the pavilions and pavilions on the mountain. Her tone was somewhat inexplicable: "the mountain protection array of tianyinzong is quite different. It will only appear when someone opens it. Generally, it is useless."


    "Good?" Fang Hao has seen the seven peaks of the seven killing gate, so he is interested in the combination of the seven peaks.


    Moreover, the ancient four spirit array which he got from the underground of Xianyuan was extremely powerful, and the general life and death situation could not be easily entered.


    And once it succeeds, it will be like a world of its own. No matter what kind of attack, the ancient four spirit array seems to remove those attack forces.


    He can use it, but he doesn''t know the subtlety of it.


    "The mountain protection array of our tianyinzong can only be opened at a critical moment, so I have never seen it open since I was so big." Lu ningshuang shook his head slightly.


    "The last time the devil gate came, you tianyinzong didn''t open it, and it was not called critical at that time?" Fang Hao thought it was strange.


    "It costs a lot to start the tianyinzong mountain protection array, so we won''t open it until we have to. Why are you so interested in the array? Do you want to learn? " Lu ningshuang is a little puzzled and frowns slightly.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I don''t like the general array. I want to ask, is there any array that can be arranged easily and can kill the top experts in xuanjing?"


    Rao is Lu ningshuang, also a little patriarch. He is well-informed, but at the moment, he can''t help being suppressed by Fang Hao''s words.


    In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, the peak of xuanjing is like a God. No matter it is an enemy or a friend, it will be respected by countless people.


    At the same time, the general practitioners, who are willing to fight against the real saints like the peak of xuanjing, do not want to, but dare not!


    At least they dare not have any change before they break through.


    After all, the power of saints, it is really a world shattering.


    Light will destroy the door, heavy will destroy the country are not words.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that several hundred years ago, Kyushu had been fighting endlessly, and no one in all sects and sects could stay out of it. Only then had the covenant between saints. They should not interfere in common affairs wantonly. They should not attack low-level practitioners at will, otherwise they will join in a crusade!


    Only then did Kyushu gradually recover from the turmoil.


    Otherwise, xuanjing peak has the ability to destroy a country without xuanjing peak!


    Just like Jiang Xingzhou in front of him, one person can change the dynasty of Qi. If he hadn''t been stopped by a white tiger riding by Zhao Moqing in the holy city, he would have been attacked and injured by more than a dozen life and death situations.


    Those rebellious forces in Qi could not fight against shenmingzong.


    Of course, this is also because there is no mutual integration between Qi State and Qi state military alliance. Otherwise, if Qi state military alliance intervenes and shenmingzong wants to control the government, it will not be so easy!


    Fang Hao saw that Lu ningshuang didn''t speak. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just think your idea is really shocking. Is there any array that can kill the peak of xuanjing? I don''t know if there is one, but there is one that can block the peak of xuanjing. It''s just that you can arrange it as you say With all due respect, I''m afraid it''s possible. I''m afraid only the old man in Tianji Pavilion is old! "


    However, at the moment, they stopped talking, because they had already reached the sky above the main hall of Tianyin sect. They looked at the countless Tianyin sect disciples standing in a line, just like the soldiers waiting for the general''s inspection.


    Some elders of tianyinzong, shangchanglao and Taishang elders such as Sui Weifeng, all appeared in the square.


    "What is this for?" Fang Hao looks down unexpectedly.


    Lu ningshuang suddenly felt embarrassed, as if he felt a little humiliated. His voice was a little quiet: "welcome to you. You are the real saint now."


    "Welcome me, grass. Are you so polite?" Fang Hao was shocked. It seemed that this was the first time that he received such high courtesy in Jiuzhou. Of course, it didn''t count in Daqin!


    Lu ningshuang couldn''t help looking back. He was stunned. He didn''t look like Fang Hao, the sage. He felt relieved. Although Fang Hao is now compared with the real saint, he No change!


    In front of Tianmen hall, the patriarch Yang Ze and Xie Wanrong and other elders stood behind several old men, who were the mainstay of Tianyin sect and the masters of life and death.Now this group of people, the face is very solemn, looking at the two black spots in the sky, from far to near.


    The fire red figure is getting bigger and bigger, and there is a red and white shadow beside it, which makes the people below a little surprised.


    Next to Sui Weifeng, a goat bearded man looked just a middle-aged man. Looking at the two figures falling down, a bright smile appeared on his face: "old Sui, you are as wise as a torch. Bring a strong man to our God clan!"


    Sui Weifeng said with a smile: "Lao Kong, it''s not me, but Ning frost. This girl and Fang Hao have a good friendship. Otherwise, even if I let him join, he may not be willing to."


    The middle-aged man, known as Lao Kong, is a supreme elder of tianyinzong. His name is Kong Li. Despite his middle-aged appearance, he is in fact an ancient and rare age. However, Kong Li''s grade is not big in tianyinzong, but his status is very high, because he is the most likely person in tianyinzong to break through the life and death situation.


    "It''s a pity that ningshuang is the next Lord!" Kong Li shook his head slightly.


    Sui looked at Kong Li for the wind, and then said with a smile: "you can not be the Lord."


    Kong Li a Leng, side head to see to Sui for the wind, eyes suddenly a bright: "reasonable!"


    Then, Sui Weifeng and Kong Li immediately turned their heads and looked solemnly at the Phoenix on the square.


    Sui Weifeng and Kong Li and others immediately clasped hands and said, "tianyinzong is up and down, and saints are welcome to come back to the sect!"


    All the disciples on the square, shouting in unison, the voice is shocking!


    "I''ll see the sage!"


    Fang Hao was a little depressed by the battle. Naturally, he came back to thank tianyinzong''s human resources to urge the Wumeng to help.


    What''s more, Huang Fu Xiao''s animal didn''t follow Wei Wei Li to leave. Instead, he lived in tianyinzong.


    This boy is the first ordinary person he came to Kyushu to take with him. Fang Hao certainly wants to ask about it.


    Just did not expect, Tian Yinzong made such a big battle to meet, let Fang Hao feel some bad to clean up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    Fang Hao asked Huofeng to play on his own, and Hongyu also let xiaotianma follow Huofeng. Now xiaotianma has become Hongyu''s Mount, so there is no need to worry about xiaotianma losing.


    There is a peculiar connection between Ruby and Tianma.


    This time!


    "Ha ha, you are welcome!" Fang Hao hugged his fist and said with a smile.


    Then he looked at Sui Weifeng and others in front of him. Fang Hao held his fist and said, "elders, you are polite."


    It''s polite. In fact, Fang Hao looks casual.


    However, no one once criticized him, and now no one dares to criticize him. Fang Hao was respected as a saint. He just nodded his head or ignored it, and no one dared to say a word.


    Sui for the wind said with a smile: "please come to the palace!"


    Fang Hao was not polite. He strode toward Tianmen hall, but after a few steps, he was surprised to find that Sui Weifeng and others didn''t move. Instead, he retreated toward both sides, revealing a road leading to Tianmen hall.


    "Well Will you please Fang Hao is depressed. Why don''t these guys go?


    Sui for the wind said with a smile: "sage''s respect, nature first please!"


    Fang Hao turned a white eye to Sui Weifeng: "old guy, what are you polite to me?"


    Sui Weifeng suddenly showed some bitter smile. He didn''t know that Fang Hao had the strength of xuanjing peak.


    Lu ningshuang sent back the news when it was the first stop of the seven killing gate. At the same time, during the first battle of the seven killing gate, countless practitioners in the distance explored it. Naturally, they knew who had stepped down the seven killing gate and knew that the rest of the saints had gathered at that time!


    The first World War was earth shaking, which made Sui Weifeng and others understand that Fang Hao dared to seek revenge on Jiang Xingzhou. It turned out that he had become a real saint!


    In this way, Sui Weifeng and others could not sit still. They quickly passed through the seven kill gate message transmission station to convey the message to Lu ningshuang, and asked Lu ningshuang to ask Fang Hao to return to tianyinzong.


    When he learned that Fang haozheng was coming to tianyinzong, tianyinzong was boiling up and down. Although tianyinzong was known as a decent school, it was also a big school.


    But!


    But there is no xuanjing peak master, so all along, there is not enough confidence.


    Today, even if Fang Hao is only the elder of Keqing, he is barely labeled as tianyinzong. In this way, can tianyinzong ignore Fang Hao''s arrival?


    Fang Hao saw that these people were polite. He didn''t know what politeness was. He swaggered in.


    Weiwei, Li and Hongyu, one left and one right, are both women, but at the moment, standing in front of Fang Hao, they are also respected by all.


    Lu ningshuang just stood down and was ready to go in with her master Yang Ze, but Sui Weifeng was so busy: "you go in with the sage quickly?"


    "All the elders have not entered. How dare I advance?" Lu ningshuang said strangely.


    Next to Kong Li, even busy way: "let you go first, go first, you girl, go quickly, and lead the way for the sage."


    Lu ningshuang''s face is at a loss, mutter a, still use what way?


    However, he walked in with Fang Hao and walked beside him. Fang Hao was depressed and said, "Lu Da Mei, how do I feel that tianyinzong is strange today?"


    Lu ningshuang felt the same way: "I feel strange, too."


    Fang Hao entered Tianmen hall and sat down at random.


    At this time, Sui Weifeng and other senior Taishang came in, and a dozen of them were behind.


    Suddenly, Sui Weifeng and Kong Li took the lead, bent over to Fang Hao and said in unison, "please take your seat!"


    Fang Hao was stunned and looked strange: "grass, what are you so polite to do? Who are you going to sit on the top of the house? No matter what I do, I''m here to thank you on behalf of Daqin. It''s so polite. I''m a little embarrassed!"


    Sui Weifeng, however, said with a straight face: "you are a person of our tianyinzong. Now you are a saint, and your status is naturally respected. If you sit here, who dares to sit here?"


    "So much trouble!" Fang Hao immediately frowned, then did not have a good airway: "random point, where so many rules, that''s it!"


    Fang Hao sat in the hall, two rows of seats. Seeing that Fang Hao couldn''t go up, the rest of the people had to stand by.


    Fang Hao was very depressed at this scene. Then he said, "I''m really a member of tianyinzong, but I''m Keqing. If I sit down, I''ll cheat the Lord. What, old man, if you go up and sit down, we''ll be the same as before!"


    Sui Weifeng and others are bitter, where can they be the same as before? Who can not respect the cultivation here!


    Saints, even if they are Keqing, they are the pride and dependence of tianyinzong. Can we not respect them?


    But then, Sui Weifeng and Kong Li looked at each other. Kong Li said, "old Sui, you say it!"


    "That''s good!" Sui Wei Feng''s face became solemn and solemn. He looked at Fang Hao: "the heaven Yin sect is the same from the top to the bottom. I respectfully invite the sage Fang. As the protector of Tianyin sect, he can control the whole clan, and no one can disobey it."Finish saying, Sui for the wind flutter a kneeling on the ground.


    Fang Hao was startled to stand up, followed by a black line in the forehead, all the people who came in knelt down with Sui Weifeng!


    "Please be in your place!" he yelled


    Lu ningshuang saw everyone kneeling down. Although she was shocked, she quickly wanted to kneel down.


    But before kneeling down, he heard Fang Hao yelling: "get up for me!"


    Thank you


    Hearing this, these old guys immediately got up. It seems that kneeling is not very cool!


    Lu ningshuang is a little embarrassed at the moment, standing there half squatting, kneeling is not, not kneeling is not.


    What makes her even more embarrassed is that Fang Hao, the dead boy, still has a pair of eyes staring at her, which makes Lu ningshuang''s face turn red.


    But then, Lu ningshuang gave a curtsy to a family woman, which solved the embarrassment.


    Fang Hao snorted, and then looked at Sui Weifeng and others: "when will I promise you to be a God?"


    The Sui Wei Feng said solemnly: "the ancestral precept of tianyinzong is that some people of tianyinzong have reached the peak of the metaphysical realm. They are automatically regarded as Dharma protectors and enjoy supreme power. They can decide everything in the sect, including the life and death of all people."


    Fang Hao frowned: "Laozi is just a guest. You should know that I have the mark of another clan."


    "Yes, Tianzun does have the mark of other sects, but Tianzun is also the elder of Tianyin sect, which was promised by Tianzun himself, so he is the same person of Tianyin sect, unless Tianzun thinks that our Tianyin sect is too small to be in charge." Sui Dynasty is the wind with a solemn face.


    Fang Hao did not deny it, but fell into meditation.


    From the point of view of the seven kill sect, the seven kill sect, the Chen Clan and the shenmingzong sect are all more powerful than expected. There are two other divisions in the seven kill sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Yin Caiyi said that there are at least four or five top masters in the xuanjing of Shenming Zong, which is definitely a huge sect in front of the big Jiuzhou.


    I remember that situ Huaiyang said to himself that his identity was completely exposed and very dangerous. With his own strength, not to mention the dark hands, even the shenmingzong could not deal with it.


    Situ Huaiyang also said to him that the black hand behind his back is very complicated, as can be seen from the strange death of a supreme elder in the seven kill gate.


    This behind the scenes force is not only powerful, but also mysterious. Anyone who knows it can''t say it, otherwise it will die suddenly.


    Situ Huaiyang hoped that he would establish a huge force, which would lay the foundation for their future counterattack.


    It''s very dangerous, but Fang Hao is now duty bound. Daqin can''t be lost, and he can''t run away.


    Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi let themselves be the leader of the alliance, which gave him a chance. Fang Hao was very reluctant at that time, but in fact he was very eager. The reason for this was just to strive for some conditions.


    Today, tianyinzong is so and so, which provides Fang Hao with an opportunity to control the military alliance of Qi.


    This is a powerful force. If you grasp it well, dozens of behind the scenes gangsters may also have the power to fight against, especially the shenmingzong.


    Chang Jun, Yang Shu, Liang Ziduo and others led the army to invade Lingcheng and occupy the capital city. They only needed the surrender and loyalty of the princes of Qi state.


    If you control the Wumeng, you are more sure to occupy Qi quickly, and you can resist the shenmingzong. It''s the best of both worlds.


    When Fang Hao was meditating, Sui Weifeng and Kong Li and others were anxious. They thought that Fang Hao did not agree, and their faces changed very solemnly. In fact, they had no choice but to praise Fang Hao. Now, seeing that shenmingzong wanted to obtain the Qi state military alliance, Jianmen and others certainly did not agree.


    At that time, these sects without the summit of xuanjing will not have the right to speak at all, and they may become the river crossing soldiers in the struggle between the super sects!


    Kong Li suddenly opened his mouth: "Tianzun, we have 6000 disciples of Tianyin sect. We are looking forward to Tianzun. Tianzun''s grand plan and hegemony are our own efforts. We can do whatever we want."


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and sat down again: "if I let you wait to serve in the army, how about being an official in the imperial court?"


    Kong Li and Sui Dynasty for the wind, look very happy: "xindang to go!"


    "Well, then I will be the God." Fang Hao looks serious and seems to be reluctant.


    The rest of them, at this moment, were greatly relieved.


    "See God!" All the more than twenty people who came in yelled loudly.


    "You''re welcome. Now that Lao Tzu is the emperor of heaven, I will try my best for the benefit of tianyinzong." Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately reassured the people present.


    Soon, the Sui Weifeng moved out the capital of tianyinzong''s town school and handed it to Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao saw this thing, he suddenly showed a strange expression. It was actually a tower type thing, but it seemed to be cut off from a tower. There was no tower tip or tower top.


    But when Fang Hao saw this thing, he was shocked and asked, "what''s this thing?"


    "It''s called a remnant of the Fushi tower." Sui Weifeng, like others, looks solemn and even solemn when looking at the broken tower.


    "What''s the use of the remnant?" Although Fang Hao felt that there was a strange force in this thing.


    Sui Weifeng solemnly said: "this is the treasure of our sect, Tianzun. Although it is a remnant, it can let ten people directly enter the initial peak of xuanjing at one time at a specific time."


    Fang Hao takes a deep breath and suppresses the surprise in his heart.


    But he looked serious and said, "this is a remnant. What about the rest?"


    "It is said that this thing is too against the heaven. In ancient times, it was forbidden by heaven and earth and divided into three parts. Our Tianyin ancestor was lucky to have one of them, but the strength of this remnant was also against the heaven." The Sui Dynasty was very serious.


    Then, Sui Weifeng raised his hands and handed it to Fang Hao: "please take care of this treasure. Many people covet this treasure. If it wasn''t for the great power of our mountain protection array, otherwise, we tianyinzong would not have stopped."


    Fang Hao frowned: "how can I have such an important thing?"


    That''s right, but Fang Hao took it without any formality. Looking at it in his hand, he found that this thing was a bronze tower, which contained extraordinary power. Others did not understand this power, but Fang Hao was very familiar with it.


    "It''s the most appropriate place for Tianzun to keep it. Otherwise, it''s not appropriate to put it anywhere. Over the years, people from tianyinzong have been sneaking in with the intention of stealing. Several times, they almost got people''s hands. Later, they could not be kept by the supreme elder Kong Li, and then it was handed down." The Sui Dynasty sighed for the wind.


    "Well, I''ll keep it for you, and when you need it, just come and get it." Fang Hao said in a light tone, greatly pleased in his heart.Wei Wei Li is beside her. When she sees her face, she looks different. However, no one pays attention to the expression of Wei Wei Li. In fact, Sui Weifeng and others dare not look at Wei Wei Li directly. They all think that Wei Wei Li and Hong Yu are Fang Hao''s family members. It is extremely impolite to stare at other people''s family members.


    Thank you Sui Weifeng and others were obviously relieved.


    After learning that Fang Hao had reached the power of a real saint, Sui Weifeng and Kong Li had already decided to do so. Not long ago, shenmingzong suddenly sent someone to say that he hoped tianyinzong would lend the remnant pagoda to the master of shenmingzong and return it soon.


    This is clearly the shenmingzong''s idea of fighting their remnant pagoda. Now that Fang Hao is there, naturally he is the best choice for safekeeping.


    After all, Fang Hao is also a shenmingzong!


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "the remnant pagoda is divided into three parts. I don''t know what kind of anti heaven ability this tower has. Why is it forbidden by heaven and earth?"


    "According to the records handed down by our ancestors, the complete Fushi pagoda has the ability to destroy the heaven and earth and create countless peaks of the dark realm out of thin air." The Sui Dynasty was the wind with a solemn face.


    "So powerful? Has this ever happened? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "It''s just a rumor. It''s said that the founder of our sect just heard about it. However, all the pieces are so magical and complete. Maybe there is such a power." The Sui Dynasty is the wind and the way is serious.


    "Well, if you have this thing, can you directly promote many people in the early stage of xuanjing?" Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s eyes looked at a few Taishang elders behind, standing more than a dozen people.


    These people were all the elders of Tianyin sect, only in the early stage of xuanjing.


    Sui Weifeng understood Fang Hao''s meaning and sighed: "this thing needs great power to exert."


    "How strong is it?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    "At least ten life and death situations and five metaphysical peaks are needed. Therefore, although it is a treasure, it is difficult to use because of the conditions." Sui for the wind bitter smile way.


    Fang Hao understood that it''s easy to get together the top ten of the life and death situation. However, few people are willing to help when the life and death situation is not at a critical moment. As for the peak of xuanjing, it is almost impossible to succeed if five people are willing to help at one time.


    Fang Hao quietly put the things into the bag and said with a faint smile: "that line, you are busy. I''ll go to Qingyun pavilion to have a look. By the way, is Huangfu Xiao still in Qingyun pavilion?"


    Sui nodded his head for the wind and said, "yes, he is concentrating on practicing some Kung Fu of tianyinzong."


    "Have you worshipped tianyinzong?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Both Yangze and ningshuang let him worship tianyinzong, but he said that his master was a Heavenly Master, so he didn''t want to. However, Yang Ze still gave him some skills from other schools. After all, he is not a member of tianyinzong. He can''t practice our tianyinzong Kung Fu. Please forgive him." The Sui Dynasty was a peaceful way for the wind.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Fang Hao went straight out, one black and one red, two beautiful shadows followed.


    Sui Weifeng looked at Fang Hao''s back and said to the rest of the elders: "you go back first!"


    "Yes, elder Taishang!" A dozen elders retired.


    In Tianmen hall, there are only five Taishang elders and Yang Ze''s disciples.


    At this moment, Kong Li can''t wait to ask: "coagulate frost, the legend of the river and the lake, Fang Hao a knife to kill Yu Tiangang, can have this matter?"


    Lu ningshuang, however, is in that small town, gathering people from tianyinzong to help Fang Hao.


    However, an amazing battle broke out in the air of the seven kill gate. Lu ningshuang knew that she could not help, so she watched from a distance and prepared to fight when necessary.


    What happened later made Lu ningshuang understand how powerful Fang Hao is now. Although he is far away, the practitioner''s eyes are extremely domineering and can see clearly from a distance.


    Lu ningshuang looked serious and said, "it''s true that a knife will kill Yu Tiangang, but later I don''t know why he''s alive again!"


    "By the way, it is true that there are three people coming from the shenmingzong. Who are the others?" Kong Limu reveals the essence of light.


    Lu ningshuang told a few people what he knew. After listening to several elders of the Supreme Court, his face was beaming with joy, and he was excited.


    Kong Li''s tone was even more excited: "shenmingzong ran away, Fang Hao is really strong!"


    "You just said that some saints seem to be afraid of the power behind Fang Hao. What''s going on?" Sui Wei Feng followed.


    Lu ningshuang frowned and said, "I''m not very clear. I can''t hear it very clearly. It''s just that I heard some experts who were close to me. It seems that it''s related to the sect a thousand years ago."


    "Hiss..."


    A few people took a breath of cool air. The Sui Dynasty was full of wind and eyes. He was shining: "I told you last time that there was a strong clan mark on Fang Hao''s chest, but I didn''t expect that Fang Hao was actually related to those powerful and mysterious sects a thousand years ago!"


    Kong Li''s face suddenly became serious: "it''s no wonder that in just two years, Fang Hao has arrived at the present level. I don''t believe that there is no terrorist force behind it!"


    Several people have been discussing in the hall for a long time, but they are all happy, because tianyinzong finally has a real foundation.


    After dispersing, Sui Weifeng called Yang Ze to one side. After a few words of conversation, Yang Ze came out with some embarrassment.


    Lu ningshuang is waiting outside. Seeing Yang Ze come out, he shouts, "master."


    Yang Ze backed his hands and nodded, and then calmly said, "follow me."


    In a palace, Lu ningshuang''s face changed slightly: "master, why, did the disciple make any mistakes?"


    Yang Ze looks serious: "you have not made mistakes, you are my most proud disciple, I have always been optimistic about you."


    "But why don''t you let me inherit the throne?" Lu ningshuang has always been very strong. At the moment, she feels very aggrieved. Although she is stubborn and does not show her little daughter''s appearance, her face is very serious.


    Yang Ze sighed: "what''s good about the patriarch? What do you think of being a teacher? I don''t live for myself all my life. I have to consider the development of the clan. I can''t be slack. "


    "However, over the years, I have been preparing for the great task of inheriting the patriarch. I have never been slack. I have determined to develop tianyinzong into the first major sect in the world. All I have learned and done is for this goal!" Lu ningshuang frowned tightly and looked a little excited.


    Then Lu ningshuang said again: "I am not greedy for power. I am ready to devote my whole life to the sect. But master, you suddenly told me this. I Master, what have I done wrong? Why don''t you tell me directly? I want to know why! "


    Looking at the excited Lu ningshuang, Yang Ze suddenly laughed: "Ning frost, the patriarch can''t get married. This is the rule of our tianyinzong. If you don''t become the patriarch, if you have someone you like, you can get married and pursue the end of martial arts together. Isn''t that good?"Some of my face is red


    But here, Yang Ze interrupts Lu ningshuang''s words in an instant.


    "Even if you don''t have it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t have it in the future. As a teacher, you don''t have to pay attention to the common affairs of the clan. These should not be your fetters."


    "But..."


    Lu ningshuang still wanted to say something, but Yang Ze interrupted Lu''s words again: "ningshuang, you are my most proud disciple. Your future achievements must be above me. It is not impossible to enter the peak of xuanjing. Don''t you want to enter the martial arts road?"


    "Is there any conflict between becoming a patriarch and marching into the martial arts road?" Lu ningshuang frowned.


    At the moment, Yang Ze suddenly sighed: "ningshuang, do you think that the reason why I didn''t enter the life and death situation is because you haven''t grown up yet?"


    Lu ningshuang was shocked: "isn''t it?"


    "Oh, of course not." Yang Ze was smiling, but his smile was a little bitter: "as a patriarch, there are too many things to deal with. As a teacher, if you are not a master, you must be far away from the realm of life and death. It''s not that the master suppresses the state and refuses to go in, but the teacher is not ready to enter the realm of life and death. There are too many common affairs, which have seriously hindered the cultivation of the master The most proud disciple of my teacher, will I harm you? Tomorrow I will issue an order to remove you from the position of the little patriarch and let your elder martial brother take over. "


    "But I..." Although Lu ningshuang is not excited, he wants to say something.


    As a result, Yang Ze said solemnly: "do you want to delay your future martial arts achievements for these common affairs? I don''t pursue power, status or fame for those who practice martial arts. I only pursue martial arts. Do you understand me? "


    The last four words, Yang Ze tone is very strict.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Lu ningshuang said: "I see. Thank you for your advice! The rest of my pursuit of martial arts will not stop! "


    Yang Ze was stunned, and then his face was a little depressed: "it is not the main road to practice in the closed door. Only by training, can we have a deeper understanding of the world and the heaven and earth, which will help us to march into the top of martial arts."


    "But how to do it?" Lu ningshuang frowned.


    "For example, this If you like who you like, don''t be oppressed. Just let it be. If you like someone, don''t push your true heart. You should be your most authentic self. If you like a man, I hope you can become fairies that everyone in Kyushu envies. " When Yang Ze said this, his face was rather strange.


    Lu ningshuang is a bit dazed. He will certainly look at his master. Once, his master never said these worldly things to himself, let alone encourage her. What''s the matter today?


    Lu ningshuang seems to be very embarrassed to see, Yang zegan said with a smile: "I''ll leave first, you''ll think about it slowly."


    Yang Ze left, leaving a frown puzzled Lu ningshuang, it seems that his master''s words feel a little strange, as if in urging her to get married and start a family!


    "Really strange!" Lu ningshuang shakes his head, does not understand, then does not need to solve!


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun Pavilion is the place where Fang Hao and Hongyu once came to tianyinzong''s residence. It is very quiet and quiet, and there is no figure in it.


    However, there are several clothes on the clothes drying pole, which should be Huangfu Xiao''s.


    Weiwei Li suddenly said: "Huangfu Xiao, your sister is here, but you can''t come out!"


    Suddenly, inside came the sound of ping-pong, as if something was knocked over on the ground.


    Then, a voice called out from inside: "sister Wei Wei, you finally come back, want to die of you!"


    When Huangfu Xiao ran out with a disordered hair and saw Hongyu, Weiwei, Li and Fang Hao, Huangfu Xiao was stunned!


    When he regained consciousness, he burst into tears. Directly rushed to Fang Hao''s front, pulling a broken Gong voice: "brother Hao, I miss you so much!"


    Fang Hao''s heart was still filled with emotion. He never admitted that this boy was his apprentice. However, Sui Weifeng asked him to join tianyinzong to learn advanced Kung Fu. He also said that he was his apprentice and was not willing to join tianyinzong.


    Then, Fang Hao felt abnormal, and when he looked aside, he saw Huangfu Xiao wiping his nose on his sleeve!


    "Wipe the grass again, boy Fang Hao was angry at once. This dead boy can do it!


    Huang Fu Xiao raised his head awkwardly and said with a dry smile, "brother Hao, there''s no snot. At most, it''s a bit of snuff!"


    "Bang!" Fang Hao was not polite. He gave the dead boy a foot. He flew out several meters away and howled on the ground.


    "Dead boy, haven''t you been beaten by Laozi for a long time, and your skin itches?" Fang Hao scolded.


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li snickered.


    However, Huangfu roared with pain, but there was a surprise voice: "it''s true, brother Hao, you really will come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is speechless for a while. The boy just thought it was an illusion.


    After a while, Huangfu Xiao limped to the meeting and knelt down in front of Fang Hao, sniveling and tearfully saying, "brother Hao, you are back at last. I am dying of loneliness these days!"


    "You idiot, don''t you know to go out for a walk?" Looking at Huang Fu Xiao''s untidy appearance, I don''t know how long he hasn''t gone out.


    "Brother Hao, I''m practicing my unique skills in seclusion. I don''t want to go out. Brother Hao, I''ll give you a drill." Huang Fu''s heart suddenly turned into excitement.


    Fang Hao frowned: "you try!"


    Huangfu Xiao excitedly said: "brother Hao, you look after it!"


    Huangfu Xiao made a squat horse stance, immediately made the appearance of suffocation, and then a big drink: "Qi Shen Dantian!"


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, a stream of gas directly erupted from Huangfu Xiao''s buttocks and turned into a powerful power. Huangfu Xiao, like a rocket, suddenly flashed past Fang Hao''s eyes. The speed of Huangfu Xiao was extremely amazing.


    But a stench came out directly in front of several people.


    Fang Hao quickly closed his breath. The dead boy used farting as power. He learned such disgusting moves!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Huangfu roared fast, but he couldn''t control the direction at all and hit the wall directly.


    Huang Fu Xiao was directly hit and fell on the ground, his nose was broken, his face was covered with blood, but he turned back and grinned: "brother Hao, am I fast? I''ve been practicing for two years


    Looking at the blood on his face, he didn''t care. Huangfu roared with a smile. Fang Hao didn''t scold this guy for farting. He nodded and said, "it''s not bad!"


    Huangfu Xiao seems to be hit too hard, very difficult to get up, grinning in pain, limping toward Fang Hao side to run.Fang Hao looked at him and grinned with a smile that was worse than crying. He asked calmly, "how do you practice this?"


    "The book says that Qi sinks into the elixir field. I practice it like this. Suddenly, I find that the Qi I breathe in can be directly sprayed from the back, which makes me very fast. Brother Hao, am I very talented? No one teaches me. I study by myself." Huang Fu Xiao wiped his face, black and red, almost covered with a face.


    But Huangfu Xiao didn''t care, and his face was full of joy.


    Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile, "does it hurt?"


    "Different, what''s this? When I was in Fengming Town, I was beaten much more seriously than this. I didn''t speak a word!" Huangfu roared, laughing.


    Fang Hao was still laughing, but suddenly he began to scold: "Qi Shen Dantian, is not to let your dog''s anger sink your ass, you useless guy, really piss me off, go out later, don''t say you are Laozi''s apprentice!"


    After that, Fang Hao went inside, but he didn''t turn back and said, "wash it, let someone bring me a table of good dishes, and then I''ll wait for you to toast me!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao walked into Qingyun Pavilion.


    Huang Fu Xiao stood in the same place, puzzled: "two sisters, what does brother Hao mean? And let me toast him? "


    "Pa!"


    Wei Wei Li suddenly gave Huangfu Xiao a foot, but not heavy, just let Huangfu Xiao body stagger.


    "Sister Wei Wei, why do you hit me?"


    "Pa!"


    Another light sound, Hongyu hit Huangfu Xiao''s shoulder with a fist, just let Huangfu Xiao''s body slightly side, a burst of bared teeth, dazed at the two women, do not know why the two beauties want to hit him!


    Hongyu didn''t have a good way: "I''m going to call martial uncle, but I dare to call elder sister!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Fu Xiao was completely stunned.


    Wei Wei Li rare smile way: "yes, the master is called Uncle Wei Wei, be good, who bullied me later, tell Uncle!"


    "Uncle..." Huangfu Xiao chewed these two words. Then, his eyes were shining brightly and he was shaking with excitement: "brother Hao agreed to accept me as a disciple. Ha ha..."


    But after laughing, Huangfu Xiao shed tears.


    There is a kind of tears, called crying with joy!


    Weiwei, Li and Hongyu go in, and then Hongyu is not angry and shouts to Huangfu: "don''t go to prepare the meal. I''ll toast your master!"


    "Yes, I''m so tired. Elder sister, elder martial uncle and elder sister Bang Huang Fu Xiao slapped himself directly and blamed himself for his clumsy mouth.


    This time, however, the two women didn''t see eye to eye with the boy.


    Into the Qingyun Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao sat in a room and couldn''t wait to take out the two things in the bag. They were all bronze towers with the same color.


    Only one section is the top of the copper tower, and the other is the middle part of the tower.


    Fang Hao saw as like as two peas of the two treasures of the Wulin master''s master, he felt the breath of the remnant tower and his lower bound.


    It''s just that the middle section contains more power than the spire.


    The top of the copper tower is still very adverse in the lower boundary, which can make the middle stage of chemical environment directly enter the later stage of chemical environment.


    The copper tower will emit strange energy similar to rays, and it will become a space of its own. The people who stay in it until the end will be promoted to the later stage of the world.


    Although it is only one, it is estimated that it is also related to the strength of the copper tower.


    What''s more, the stimulation of the copper tower needs certain conditions. The conditions for this part of the Yinzong on that day are really too big, but the results can not be underestimated. It can let a xuanjing go out and directly enter the initial peak of xuanjing, which is just one step away from the life and death situation.


    Fang Hao''s two pieces of copper tower were joined together. Sure enough, the incision was identical. It was an object on the East and the West.


    It''s just that this incision is obviously caused by chopping and chopping of swords, which is not the same as the heavenly punishment that heaven and earth avoid.


    Fang Hao tried to pinch it with his hands, but now Fang Hao''s body, which is comparable to the magic sword, has not left any trace on the copper Tower!


    It''s hard!


    Fang Hao measured it. With his current strength, he could not destroy the copper tower. It can be seen that the man who cut off the copper tower had a terrible cultivation!


    But all of a sudden, a strange wave came from the two copper towers, no, from the gap between them.


    Just when Fang Hao was surprised, there was a dazzling white light at the gap, just like the ray that Fang Hao saw.


    What''s different is that it forms a cocoon like two sections of copper tower wrapped in it, and sends out bursts of powerful gas engine that makes Fang Hao feel frightened.


    Fang Hao retracts his hand and allows the copper tower to change. Fang Hao looks suspicious: "this thing should not be repaired together?"


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s eyes stare: "grass, those old guys ask me, what should I do?"


    Weiwei Li and Hongyu come in. Fang Hao will not be on guard against these two women.


    Two people also saw the ray wrapped things, ruby eyes inexplicable, but Wei Wei Li eyes bright, even happy: "boss, this is a good baby ah!"


    Li Weihao was still a stranger to Li Weifang.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and said, "it''s really a wonderful baby. The power of this scattering makes Laozi tremble."


    "What is this?" Hongyu asked.


    "Just now, the Sui Dynasty said that it was called Fushi tower, but there was only one part of it. I used to have one part, but now I have two sections!" In Fang haoxu''s squinting eyes, there was a faint light coming out.


    "Boss, what''s the use of it?" Li Weiwei can''t wait to ask.


    "Wait till he gets together!" While Fang Hao was talking, he quickly locked the place with Tiandi Weili to prevent the breath of the copper tower from leaking out.


    It seems that there is only waiting!


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu Xiao cleaned up and changed into some clean clothes. Today may be the happiest day in his life.


    At the moment, Huangfu Xiao looks energetic. If he doesn''t wear shabby clothes, he might look like a good young master.


    However, compared with Fengming Town, he had a lot more meat on his body. After all, tianyinzong did not lack his food.


    No, I went out of Qingyun Pavilion and went directly to the kitchen to get food and wine. My master came back. How could I get a good meal!


    But when he touched his pocket, Huang Fu Xiao''s face became bitter. On weekdays, he didn''t need silver to eat something. But now, if you want to make something delicious, you should at least get some stewed meat, pheasant or other things, stew some miraculous medicine and so on?All these are good to say, he ran to talk to the chief of the board, maybe it came, but the wine is tricky.


    Tianyinzong stipulated that the disciples under the gate were forbidden to drink. Ordinary disciples wanted to drink. They could steal and drink. Where did the wine come from? Of course, it''s the kitchen. It must be for money.


    Frowning, he came to the door of the kitchen.


    Liu San, who had a mess in the kitchen, was angry when he saw the boy. Every time he came to eat, he was sarcastic and said he knew only mixed food, and said he was a bucket raised by tianyinzong.


    Huangfuxiao is alone here, and he doesn''t care about it.


    Now I see Liu San in my heart and I call him bad. This kid always despises him. Can you prepare him a good meal and a good wine?


    The more I think, the more depressed the emperor Fu Xiao, he turns around and goes where to get some money and come back! Anyway, he is really a teacher now. This is a toast. It is necessary to make a bit better when he kills him!


    But just turned around, someone called out at the back: "Oh, brother Huangfu, how are you here? I am thinking about sending it to you personally!"


    Huangfu Xiao turned back in amazement, and Liu San smiled with a smile, and ran out with a rather flattering manner, and walked into the kitchen with the wood like huangfuxiao.


    It is spacious here. All the disciples of tianyinzong have their meals and meals. They are preparing thousands of people every day, and there are many people.


    Being pulled in, Liu San pulled a stool and came over in a moment. He hehe laughed and said, "brother Huangfu, sit first. What would you like to eat today? I''ll do it for you right away! "


    "You..." Huangfu roared and swallowed his mouth, and it was incredible.


    Liu San was very enthusiastic to introduce: "braised Ling deer meat with oil, purple ginseng dragon, sea urchin shrimp, these are the best dishes today!"


    When it comes to this, Liu San jumps over and the mysterious secret of God whispers in the ear of Huangfu: "there are still 20 years of Xuanshen wine, you need to have many!"


    "I don''t have money..." Huangfuxiao doesn''t know how this boy changes so fast, but he still wants money?


    But the thing that let Huangfu roar startled happened, Liu San looked like a grave: "brother, you are not buried me, I Liu San will ask you for money?"


    Huangfu Xiao stared at Liu San for a long time, and held up a word that let Liu sangqi spit blood for a long time.


    "Liu San, your head is kicked by the donkey!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    When Huang Fu Xiao came back, he still had a question mark on his head. He turned his head from time to time to look at Liu San, who was carrying two big food boxes and was following him.


    Up to now, Huangfu Xiao still doesn''t understand, this snobbish guy, how to be like the grey grandson in a twinkling of an eye!


    At the moment, Huang Fu Xiao couldn''t help saying, "Liu San, are you going to punish me? I tell you, my master is back. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. My master can stab you with a finger. "


    Liu San said with a wry smile: "brother, I dare not borrow ten courage from me."


    "No? You used to beat me a little? People give me a bowl of rice and a dish of dishes. You can give me half a bowl of leftovers directly! " Huang Fu Xiao was very excited when he said it.


    Liu San was about to kneel down in fear, but with something in his hand, he didn''t dare to move. He quickly called out, "brother, that''s a small man with eyes. If you don''t remember a villain, you can let me go."


    Huangfu Xiao still don''t understand, this special, how the boy changes so fast?


    But all of a sudden, a line of men and women wearing the clothes of tianyinzong disciples passed in front of him!


    In the past, although Huang Fu Xiao wanted to communicate with these people, talk and make friends.


    However, these people were extremely arrogant, and they were not willing to look at him or say more. Huangfu Xiao saw contempt in these people''s eyes, just as he had been looked down upon in Fengming town.


    But now


    Two men and two women immediately backed aside, then bowed their heads, arched their hands, raised them above their heads, and cried in unison, "see you, elder martial brother!"


    Huangfu Xiao was shocked by the sudden change. How did it happen in a few days? In the past, I didn''t want to look at myself. These noble and decent children saluted him today!


    After a long time, Huangfu roared stupidly and pointed to his nose: "you call me elder martial brother?"


    A man said solemnly: "yes, the elder martial brother is the disciple of Dharma protector, and his position is respected. We can only call him elder martial brother."


    "Who is the Dharma protector?" Huang Fu Xiao''s eyes were not only happy, but also showed a look of disgust. He did not have a good way: "when did I become a disciple of some Dharma protector? My master is Fang Hao. I won''t do anything else! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, the Dharma protector is your master Fang Hao. " Liu San whispered.


    "What?" Huang Fu''s voice suddenly froze. After half a sound, he came back to understand how these guys who had been unable to pick him up had changed a lot today!


    It turns out that it''s expensive to rely on teachers alone!


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun pavilion has now become an important place for tianyinzong. No, six maidens stood at the door, led by a middle-aged man in charge of miscellaneous duties in tianyinzong.


    Wei Wei Li stood at the door, listening to the middle-aged man''s meaning, is to let the six do chores is a woman to serve Fang Hao''s living.


    After hearing this, Wei Wei Li, holding her chest in both hands, coldly said, "the emperor doesn''t need it. Send it back."


    "Yes The middle-aged man took him back.


    Fang Hao has put the synthetic Fushi tower into the treasure bag. As soon as he came out, he saw Wei Wei Li standing at the door.


    "I felt someone at the door just now. Who is it?" Fang Hao has a good airway.


    Wei Wei Li said coldly: "a steward of tianyinzong brought six maidens to come here. I let them go back."


    "You..." Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "do you wash my clothes?"


    "It''s washed. Besides, what do you need to be served by a maid?" Wei Wei Li hands akimbo, some fierce way.


    He saw Huang Fu Xiao coming in from the outside and called out, "uncle and master!"


    Wei Wei Li pointed to Huangfu and said, "here comes the laundry man for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao glared at Wei Wei Li, the loser. Don''t clean the yard, don''t clean the room?


    This smelly girl can''t clean up. She only knows how to fight and kill. This is a typical standing voice without backache.


    People are gone, what else?


    All of a sudden, four or five people came in at the door, one in the clothes of a factotum, and four men and two women in the clothes of the official disciples of Tianyin sect.


    In other words, these four people are serious tianyinzong disciples.


    I saw that everyone had a food box, five people, ten!


    Wei Wei and Li were stunned. Huang Fu Xiao said, "bring it in quickly. My master and uncle are hungry."


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    Several disciples and Liu San quickly put down the food box in a dining hall.


    Wei Wei Li looked at the table full of delicacies, and couldn''t help saying, "Stinky boy, can''t you eat so much?"


    Huangfu roared and said with a smile, "master and uncle, you just came back. Of course, you should be more prosperous."


    Said, picked up a few jars of wine, eyebrows and danced: "good wine, for the master and uncle you prepared."


    With that, Huangfu roared and laughed and called the men away.Fang Hao stood at the door and looked at the woman who didn''t dare to breathe. He ran out of Qingyun Pavilion. Fang Hao said, "Huangfu Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Bullying people? "


    Huangfu roared in a hurry: "master, where do I bully them? You don''t know how they bullied me when you were away. I didn''t see them all the same!"


    "Grass, if they bully you, they''ll bully you back. I''ll teach you that!" Fang Hao listened to it, and immediately he didn''t have a good airway.


    Immediately, Fang Hao seems to think of what, complexion a Leng: "you this kid mouth pour is to change fast."


    "Haha, sooner or later, we should start to exercise." Huangfu roared and said with a smile, "those guys are quick to know their mistakes today, or I won''t deal with them!"


    Then, a few people eat, Huangfu Xiao immediately toasts Fang Hao, immediately kneels on the ground!


    But Fang Hao kicked Huangfu Xiao like lightning. This guy immediately stood up again and looked at Fang Hao with consternation. He was in a hurry: "master, you don''t accept me!"


    "Don''t kneel!" Fang Hao took Huangfu Xiao''s bowl of wine and said solemnly, "you should be under Laozi''s door. The first thing I''ll teach you today is that a man''s husband, except his parents, doesn''t have to kneel down. If he can''t stand up, he will lie down for me!"


    Huangfu Xiao heard this, and immediately excited: "yes, master!"


    Fang Hao drank a bowl of wine and said solemnly again: "second, I''m sorry, anyone can, but I can''t be sorry for my own people!"


    "Yes, master, I remember it!" Gradually, Huangfu Xiao was also solemn.


    Next to Wei Wei Li, her hands were holding her chest, and her face was cold and Su, while Hongyu, with all kinds of manners and brilliance and a pair of eyes, looked curiously at Fang Hao''s teaching disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Fang Hao said two things, Huangfu Xiao restrained his usual application for fun. At this moment, it seemed solemn and solemn.


    Then, Fang Hao said again: "the third thing is to go out to fight and lose. If you''re in trouble, don''t expect Laozi to come back and help you out. It''s all up to you!"


    "Master, I won''t lose face with you. I steal things. I have the master''s ability. I will never be found out when I steal things." Huang Fu roared with solemnity.


    "Stealing?" Fang Hao''s face froze.


    "Yes, master, I always hope that master will give me those benefits." Huang Fu was excited again.


    At this moment, Wei Wei, Li and Hongyu can''t help laughing at Fang Hao''s exposed face.


    Finally, Fang Hao was angry: "you sister, I accept you as an apprentice, you learn how to steal things? Grass, say it again


    Fang Hao is more and more angry, dog day, with Laozi apprentice, unexpectedly this pursuit!


    Huang Fu Xiao was stunned. He shrank his neck in fear, but his eyes were still at a loss. He didn''t know why Fang Hao was angry? He just likes to learn how to steal.


    Hongyu couldn''t look down. She said, "what''s your master''s greatest ability?"


    Huang Fu Xiao''s face was stunned: "master''s fight is very fierce, many people are not the master''s opponent."


    "The beginning and the end are powerful. Your master is standing at the top of the Kyushu cultivator. Is he a real saint? Do you know why tianyinzong wants your master to be the Dharma protector and leader of tianyinzong? That''s because tianyinzong is persuading your master, the great supporter? The basic reason is that your master is the strongest part of the world, the real strong one Ruby looks serious.


    If it wasn''t for the boy''s heart and soul to follow him, Fang Hao would have kicked this bastard out. Dog''s day, no eyesight!


    The shadow area in Fang Hao''s heart at the moment is not small.


    Huangfu Xiao seemed to know later, and his eyes were shining: "I thought the master only taught me how to steal. Master is, I want to become an expert."


    Fang Hao''s face softened and he said, "well, I''ll always practice for me later. If you can''t find a reason to practice, I''ll peel off your skin!"


    "Master, don''t worry. I will practice hard and travel from south to north, so as to make you famous." Huangfu roared, laughing.


    "Special, don''t lose face with me


    With Fang Hao''s capacity, a few jars of wine, which is a matter to be settled in a short time.


    Immediately, Fang Hao called Huangfu Xiao into the room. The reason why Fang Hao decided to accept the apprentice was that he and the boy had strong willpower and no guidance. For nearly two years, he had been practicing a secret skill script.


    Although it''s just shallow, it''s just shallow.


    But it also shows that the boy has already started to learn and can detect the existence of Qi.


    Another reason is that he is now practicing the conjoined divine formula given by Zhao Fengjiao. As for the formula of transforming Yin and Yang into water, it is basically abandoned.


    He doesn''t want to enter the dark world, so he won''t find a way to repair his meridians and Qi sea for the time being. He is actually fully capable of repairing it quickly, but once repaired, he will face the problem of breakthrough.


    Therefore, Fang Hao did not care about the meridians and the Qi sea. He allowed his skills to flow automatically, and the spiritual power he absorbed could nourish his muscles and bones.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t know whether he would continue to practice, but this set of skills should be passed on. The formula of transforming Yin and Yang into water is different from the common skills. The spiritual power produced by this kind of skill is very domineering and can almost assimilate the power of others.


    Fang Hao taught Huangfu Xiao the formula of transforming Yin and Yang into water, and explained it to Huangfu Xiao. He also told Huangfu Xiao some methods to beat and boil muscles and bones.


    He can''t teach this boy in person. The so-called master leads in the door, and his practice is personal, so he has to rely on this boy for the following things.


    Huangfu Xiao practiced according to the skill method very seriously. The boy had a sense of Qi for a long time, so he soon entered the realm of internal strength.


    However, Fang Hao finally warned the boy that he should not rashly advance and lay a good foundation.


    At that time, he had practiced for more than ten or twenty years before he understood the method of using internal strength and became a master of internal strength. Now, this boy is 18 years old. It is obviously unrealistic to accumulate 20 years like him because he is too old.


    However, this boy has been suffering for half a year. He has a firm heart and is suitable for this set of skills.


    Since then, Huangfu Xiao began to concentrate on training.


    Three days later, the order of the leader of Qi''s military alliance spread to all the schools of Qi that had joined the alliance.


    Let''s all get together, the state of Qi is in Lingcheng, and the general assembly of the military alliance will be held.


    All the sects are very surprised, because now everyone knows that the mausoleum has been occupied by Daqin, and the emperor of Qi, Xing Ye, has fled to Huaicheng in the west to escape.


    However, although most of the Wulin sects were surprised, they still didn''t have any opinions. Because the great Qin Dynasty established the country, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Fang Hao, was also a member of the Qi military alliance. Not long ago, the Qi military alliance also sent many people to support Fang Hao.Although times have changed, Fang Hao is no longer the patron saint of Qi, but the emperor of Qin. His position has changed greatly.


    However, the military alliance of Qi never wanted to see the imperial court, and naturally did not have much idea of national ownership. Therefore, it did not hate the Daqin army which invaded Qi and occupied the capital.


    When Yang Ze, the leader of tianyinzong, received the news, Fang Hao had already left tianyinzong.


    But it did not go far, but in the tianyinzong Shenyin mountain, not far from a small town called Mingyang.


    In an elegant room upstairs of Yuniang Inn, Fang Hao is sitting at the table, beside which stands a beautiful and almost evil looking man. The young man''s face is very cold, giving people a feeling that no one is allowed to enter.


    Next to him, there is a middle-aged man in loose robes. Occasionally, he can see the solemnity and solemnity. He is also a powerful intelligence officer of Fang Hao, who collects information and is in charge of a Shenguan guard, who is specially responsible for Fang Hao''s safety.


    However, today, Fang Hao''s cultivation does not need the protection of the deity guard at all. Therefore, Wei Huang asked them to take charge of the safety of the holy city and protect Wenxiao of Dan Tai.


    Fang Hao knew what they had come to. He said calmly: "you don''t have to say more. I told you to stop the attack. Naturally, it has a purpose."


    "Your Majesty, the situation is very big now. Our two regiments of Daqin are fighting with irresistible force. As long as we make a quick decision, we will certainly be able to take Qi back to Daqin territory in a few months. Once we stop attacking at this time, I''m afraid it will give Qi a chance to breathe. At that time, they are ready to give full play. We are going deep into the enemy''s territory, which is not good for our army. Please think twice!" Chang Jun''s face was serious and his words were sincere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Wei Huang said one after another: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen has collected a lot of information about the troops stationed in the state of Qi. Among them, Wang Cheng''an, the great general of Zhenwei in the north and Wang Jiwei in the west, quickly absorbed some permanent troops around. Wang Cheng''an has gathered 4 million troops, and with the passage of time, the number is still increasing. Countless officials and people of Qi State respond to the emperor''s call Jump into the army, the situation can not be delayed. "


    "Wei Wang Ji Wei, the confidant of emperor Xingye, is in charge of hundreds of thousands of forbidden troops. Now he has taken over five million troops on his back. In addition, some garrisons in the West will have at least 10 million soldiers. Now Xingye has fled to the west, and even more, he has played the banner of" King Qin ". Many armies are moving closer to the West throughout the Qi state If they are allowed to breathe, the consequences will be unpredictable. "


    Wei Huang solemnly stated the current situation of Qi.


    Fang Hao was indifferent, but he said: "if our two Daqin regiments fight against them, our army will be no more than 10 million. We have a life and death situation, and they also have. Second, we do not have regional support. It is very difficult for Qi people to support us in a short time. At that time, there is no national support. Even if you often use troops like gods, we will have a fight In the war, it will be extremely difficult! "


    Seeing that they were still talking, Fang Hao continued: "this is one of them. Second, the state of Qi is different from the state of Chen. The Chen people of the state of Chen are full of complaints. Under the pressure of the state of Chen, the national resistance is weak. After our army enters, we will have so many people to support us. However, Qi''s official governance is much better than Chen''s, and the local government treats the people It''s not bad. Although Xingye has no way, Qi still maintains considerable national strength with the old man Ji Qianna. Even if the Wumeng and the imperial court are not compatible, the Wumeng will not easily start trouble with the Qi court, because Qi has the people''s will. "


    "On these two points, the war is likely to get stuck. Of course, I believe in the ability of Chang Jun and Yang Shu to win. If we win, we will definitely win, but our loss will not be small. Therefore, I have another consideration."


    At this point, Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about important things.


    But Chang Jun frowned and said, "Your Majesty, if we don''t fight now, it will be more difficult to fight in the future."


    "Chang Jun, I ask you, if the Qi state military alliance becomes our big Qin military alliance and helps our army with the appeal of all the major sects, what do you think of the winning chance?" Fang Hao showed a faint smile.


    Chang Jun''s face was stagnant, and then he was shocked and said, "is your majesty sure?"


    "Sure. What else do you have now?" Fang Hao looked calm, as if everything was in his expectation.


    Chang Jun took a look at Wei Huang, and then they bowed down to salute instead of exhortation, because they both knew that the power of the military alliance of Qi was not suppressed by the big sects, which was different from that of the Chen family in the state of Chen.


    A hundred schools of thought contend in Qi, and the Wulin is extremely prosperous. The United military alliance not only has great strength, but also has great influence. It has an unimaginable help for Daqin to fight Qi.


    In this way, the two people worry about things, in fact, is not a big thing, in the master, can crush Qi''s two armies. As for the following armies, without the commander-in-chief, they would be nothing but a loose sand.


    Looking at the two men leaving, Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp. He asked the Daqin army to suspend the attack. In fact, there was a third one, shenmingzong.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know what action shenmingzong had, it was almost certain that shenmingzong was not willing to let Qi fall into his hands.


    In this way, shenmingzong will never sit back and watch. With Qi''s military alliance, this time shenmingzong is bound to be fierce.


    The fierce shenmingzong, who let the army stop attacking, would not look at the army of Daqin, which had stopped the attack and did not do much harm for the time being. Instead, their eyes would only be on the more urgent military alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuniang Inn, Chai clown, Minglong and cantian sneak out. When they see a handsome and unreasonable man walking down the stairs, they suddenly burst into tears and tremble with excitement.


    The short and ugly Chai clown immediately wailed and cried out: "third brother, you have finally come to save us!"


    The eyes of the clown are red, but his eyes are not red.


    Chang Jun and Wei Huang immediately saw these three people. When they felt the breath of the three people, Wei Huang immediately knew that these three people must be from the magic gate.


    Chang Jun was a little surprised: "how are you three here?"


    "Third brother, it''s a long story. We''ve been treated inhuman here in the past two years. Third brother, take us away quickly!" Cantian finally is full of tears, one leg is unstable, a buttock sits on the ground.


    The Ming dragon took a deep breath: "third brother, you are good, we finally have the hope of extricating ourselves."


    But at this time, a woman''s fierce voice recalled: "a group of heartless things, my mother takes care of you to eat and live, old people abuse you?"


    Luo Cuiyu walked out with one hand on his hips and walked out with a thin man dressed as a bartender. It was Wang Xiaoer in the shop.After listening to Luo Cuiyu''s words, Wang Xiaoer immediately turned his eyes and muttered that he would let others eat half a meal a day. Is this not maltreatment?


    Chang Jun came over, his eyes swept from the three people''s bodies one by one, and finally fell on Luo Cuiyu''s body. His face was icy and cold: "did you detain them?"


    Luo Cuiyu was also looking at Chang Jun, and the more she looked at her, she was more and more happy. She was surprised and said, "Oh, how about a month when I give you ten Liang silver?"


    "Presumptuous, who is the little lady?" Chang Jun''s face suddenly chills, and the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring!


    Luo Cuiyu looks at Chang Jun suspiciously. Her eyes, like an awl, seem to want to show Chang Jun thoroughly.


    Somehow, Chang Jun, who has always been strong and domineering, seems to be afraid of the woman''s eyes. He yelled coldly: "what are you looking at? Release them immediately, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Luo Cuiyu didn''t worry at all. She took back her eyes and said with a smile: "Oh, Hello, I dare to threaten my mother. Do you know who I am? My mother is the master of Emperor Qin''s imperial concubine! "


    "Imperial concubine?" Chang Jun was stunned, and then his face was stunned: "nonsense, the imperial concubine''s master is Lu Feng. You think I don''t know. If you talk to me again, I''ll give you a good time!"


    At the moment, Chang Jun has a very strong physique, which gives people no less pressure than life and death.


    Luo Cuiyu couldn''t help but step back, but suddenly, seeing Wei Wei Li coming in from outside, Luo Cuiyu immediately found her strength. This time, she put her hands on her hips and called out, "Wei Wei, come on, this little lady is threatening to kill your master and me! Tell him who you are


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Wei Wei Li is stunned, and then looks at Chang Jun. when she sees Chang Jun, Wei Wei Li immediately arouses an amazing evil spirit and fills the whole room. Her body suddenly flashes and appears in front of Luo Cuiyu. Her eyes are sharp and she looks at Chang Jun: "it''s you, the devil''s demon!"


    When Chang Jun leads the magic master to attack tianyinzong, Weiwei and Li naturally see the strong and brave Chang Jun.


    But Chang Jun was stunned. He suddenly remembered that this woman seemed to be Fang Hao. Almost immediately, he understood the meaning of Luo Cuiyu''s imperial concubine.


    "See you girl, Wei Chen, Emperor Qin, general of iron wolf army, Minister of war Chang Jun!" Chang Jun immediately arched his hand.


    When Wei Huang saw Chang Jun like this, he also bowed his hands. However, it was the first time that he saw that the appearance was different from that of other Kyushu people, which made Wei Huang very suspicious.


    Luo Cuiyu saw that her cheap apprentice was really good, but after listening to Chang Jun''s words, she frowned. This man was actually Fang Hao''s, how did Fang Hao get involved with the devil gate?


    Surprised at Chang Jun, don''t know what to say.


    Wei Wei Li didn''t expect that this extremely powerful demon on that day even saluted herself. What this person said surprised her even more. She became a general under Fang Hao''s hand.


    "You..." Weiwei Li doesn''t know how to react.


    But at this time, Fang Hao came down from upstairs and said, "Chang Jun, don''t be constrained. You and Wei Huang go first."


    "It''s your majesty!" Wei Huang and Chang Jun bowed their hands.


    Then Chang Jun took a look at the three staring at Fang Hao''s guys. Chang Jun continued to bow his head and said, "Your Majesty, these three people are our disciples of the holy gate. Please forgive them and let them go."


    However, the more fierce they are, the worse they are.


    However, strong as Chang Jun, how to become Fang Hao''s men? What is Fang Hao''s virtue? How can he afford it?


    But Fang Hao, who couldn''t afford it in their eyes, frowned and said, "well, you ask Yu Niang."


    Chang Jun listens and looks at Luo Cuiyu. He murmurs in his heart. This woman has such a big face that even Fang Hao is not good at opening her mouth.


    "Landlady, can you let them go? It''s a good condition." Chang Jun''s tone is more peaceful.


    "Of course you can let them go, but if you stay, you look so much better than these three ugly monsters. Do you want to change them?" Luo Cuiyu smiles and looks up and down at Chang Jun.


    Fang Hao is depressed when he hears this. Now Chang Jun is a sharp knife. He and poplar are there, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    After coughing for a while, Fang Hao once thought that it was best to kill the three Ming dragons, but now Chang Jun has become his general. Fang Hao is not good at doing this, so he opened his mouth and said, "Yuniang, forget it. Give him the man. I''ll take care of you."


    "Your Majesty, of course, I will listen to your request, but some people will not accept it." Luo Cuiyu sighs and forks.


    "Who won''t agree?" Fang Hao was shocked. He didn''t know who was in charge here.


    But immediately, Wang Xiaoer yelled: "I, Wang Xiaoer, didn''t agree. I told the landlady here that 20 years would be 20 years. I never worked hard and didn''t complain. Because that was what I promised in person, so it has to be done. The three of them also agreed by themselves at that time. How could it not be two years ago? The landlady still let them stay for ten years


    When Fang Hao felt surprised, he heard Chang Jun''s tone a little shocked: "Wang Xiaoer? The most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of Wang family? You''re locked up here? "


    "Who said I was locked up here, and which of your eyes saw me imprisoned?" Wang Xiaoer immediately slightly angry way, and then looked at Luo Cuiyu, quite flattering way: "landlady, you see I defend you more."


    Luo Cuiyu said with a smile: "Stinky boy, more and more able to talk."


    "You..." Chang Jun is surprised.


    Who dares to rush to the kitchen when he sees a kitchen knife? I have been here for 15 years, and I, Guo Qilin, have not said I want to go! "


    Chang Jun''s face suddenly became cloudy and sunny. He looked at Luo Cuiyu and said, "you are Luo Yuniang of the blood evil sect! Guo Qilin was seriously injured when he fought with you. Unexpectedly, he was also locked up by you


    "Little lady, I didn''t shut them down. I don''t believe you ask them!" Luo Cuiyu laughs, smiling flowers.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "who''s your name, little lady?"


    Luo Cuiyu pointed to Chang Jun, whose face turned ruddy at the moment: "isn''t this very much like a little lady? Ha ha Look at the blush


    "Don''t challenge my bottom line!" Chang Jun''s body is full of anger. For a moment, the atmosphere inside the room is extremely depressed.


    Fang Hao see this is not the way, the tone of cold way: "good!"


    In an instant, the anger on Chang Jun''s body retreats like the tide.


    Fang Hao came down and looked at Luo Cuiyu: "jade Niang, give me face and let them go.""Landlady, no way!" Wang Xiaoer and Guo Qilin immediately cried out.


    Wei Wei Li also said: "jade Niang, don''t let it go, after the first month they follow Fang Hao, also won''t make anything."


    The smile on Luo Cuiyu''s face gradually subsided, showing a somewhat serious look: "Your Majesty, to tell the truth, they are from the devil''s gate. If you take them with you, it''s not good for you. Besides, the three of them have a lot of evil spirit. I will leave them here and use the formula of refining evil spirit to dispel their anger, evil spirit and murderous spirit. In time, they will be less after they go out Make some killing. "


    If it was a monk, Fang Hao might have believed him, but Luo Cuiyu, as a member of the blood evil sect, killed countless people and practiced in the killing. Was such a tyrannical skill and practitioner cherished compassion and compassion?


    But Fang Hao immediately understood Luo Cuiyu''s intention. On the one hand, he consumed the evil spirit of the three people and refined it for his own use. Thinking of Luo Cuiyu''s mind, Fang Hao laughed and said, "jade mother, what is the most evil spirit in the world?"


    "Where?" Luo Cuiyu is a little strange. I don''t know why Fang Hao asked this all of a sudden.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the most negative atmosphere is in the battlefield, Yuniang. In this way, you will not open this inn. Go to my army and ensure that there will be endless evil spirit for you to refine."


    At the beginning, Luo Cuiyu was still in a daze, but when Fang Hao finished speaking, Luo Cuiyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you said earlier that I''ve been waiting for a long time. How many old women can still help you.


    Wei Huang frowned and said, "pay attention to your words. Don''t be rude to your majesty."


    "Oh, yes, your majesty, excuse me!" Luo Cuiyu laughs.


    "It doesn''t matter. So you can let people go?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    "Well, you can all go away. I don''t want to see you any more!" Luo Cuiyu sighed and looked at Wang Xiaoer and Guo Qilin: "you two, you must not give up my mother. Let''s go with me."


    Wang Xiaoer''s face suddenly changed: "landlady, there are still things in my family, I have to go back."


    Guo Qilin also had a straight face: "landlady, I remember that my mother is 100 years old this year. I have to go back!"


    After that, the two guys looked at each other and ran away in surprise. After a while, two guys, one with a pack, quickly ran down and disappeared.


    Luo Cuiyu saw this scene, her body trembled and she yelled: "it''s all liars. My mother is blind and has no conscience!"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He had been in charge for so many years. If he had freedom, who would refuse?


    The three men of the Ming dragon burst into tears of joy. Today''s three people still have the appearance of ten evil men in the demon gate. Looking at the three people''s appearance, Fang Hao can''t help but look at Luo Cuiyu. The women really don''t know how to torture them. They actually let these three guys become this kind of appearance, and their anger is exhausted.


    Seeing this scene, Chang Jun immediately exclaimed, "thank you, your majesty!"


    Although the three men of Ming long do not want to see Fang Hao, it is undeniable that Fang Hao was working hard just now.


    Three people arch hand to thank Fang Hao, but Fang Hao ignored, but to Luo Cuiyu way: "we will leave soon."


    "To where?" Luo Cuiyu surprised way.


    "Lingcheng, the Wulin assembly is about to open." Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and looked to the East, which was the direction of the Mausoleum City. Once upon a time, when he was in the lower bound, when the Wulin assembly was held, people from the seven killing sect killed a lot of people in the lower bound, killing countless people in the Wulin.


    Many years later, I didn''t expect that I would come to the upper world to attend the Wulin assembly.


    Chang Jun heard that Fang Hao was going to Lingcheng, and Wei Huang didn''t leave in a hurry, waiting for him.


    Luo Cuiyu went in and turned over something. She didn''t seem to take anything. She stood in front of Fang Hao like this: "go, what are you waiting for?"


    "Wait for someone!" Fang Hao looked at the direction of tianyinzong.


    After a while, a roar went straight to Mingyang town from a distance.


    Many other beasts camel carrying men and women in uniform white robes came to the gate of Yuniang Inn from a distance.


    All people from the back of the beast down, that is, in the sky a flaming eye pengniao also flew down, down two women in white to win the snow.


    All of them bowed their hands and yelled, "see heaven!"


    Luo Cuiyu was astonished. When he saw the two old men standing in front of him, his face became very dignified.


    When looking at Fang Hao again, his eyes were full of consternation and asked Wei Wei Li beside him: "Wei Wei, how did this happen? How did you become a God?"


    "The people of tianyinzong regard Fang Hao as the protector of Dharma and the emperor of tianyinzong." Wei Wei Li said.


    "What Dharma protector? Isn''t it that only the peak of xuanjing can take the post? " Luo Cuiyu was shocked.


    "Jade Niang, what do you think?" Wei Wei Li asked, but let Luo Cuiyu stand on the spot. Even though she felt that Fang Hao was not bothered with his talent and fortune, she was also completely disillusioned. She did not see her for two years, and she became the peak of xuanjing!


    It''s just like a dream. There are so many people who can''t break through the life and death situation for one or two hundred years, and are unwilling to die after exhausting their vitality. It has become the sorrow of most martial arts experts.


    Luo Cuiyu thinks it''s incredible. Two years is an incredible number.


    "Departure!" Fang Hao''s light said a word.


    There were at least 100 people in this group, led by Sui Weifeng and Kong Li. The lowest were the masters after the transformation. There were at least 20 people in xuanjing, and five were the peak in xuanjing.


    Most of these people have their own foreign animal mounts, but compared with the people of the Royal beast gate, they are simply too poor.


    In the whole team, the most powerful monster of tianyinzong is level 3.


    Even the mount of two supreme elders in the realm of life and death does not look very good.


    The next moment, Fang Hao let Wei Wei Li call out white hair.


    When white hair''s huge body appeared, it immediately shocked everyone. It was like a mountain standing in front of them, with great visual shock.


    People who have seen people are naturally used to it, but those who have not seen them turn pale because of their fierce appearance.


    Fang Hao, Chang Jun and others stood on the top of Baimao''s head. When Luo Cuiyu stood on the top of Baimao''s head, he immediately called out: "pull me up, my legs are soft!"


    A group of people headed for the mausoleum. If Fang Hao rode the Phoenix, it would not take long to get there. However, the speed of tianyinzong and others was too slow, so Fang Hao sat on the top of Baimao''s head and slowly marched toward the mausoleum. According to the current speed, it is estimated that it will take three or four days to arrive.


    However, Fang Hao was calm and not eager. Even though it was destined to be a huge storm over there, Fang Hao was still in his mind at the moment, and he was still in the mood to hum songs and see beautiful women!¡­¡­


    Nannange is located in a remote place in the south of Qi, but its strength is also extraordinary. At the moment, a luxurious carriage is pulled up by the ferocious flying beast. On the road below, dozens of disciples of Nanfang pavilion are riding wild animals.


    Just listen to the air that luxurious carriage inside, a woman''s tone is cool, but there is a majestic voice rings: "this pavilion Lord first step, Xiaoqian, you lead the team to Lingcheng!"


    In the next group of disciples, a woman in blue riding on the back of a fierce tiger arched her hand and said, "Xiaoqian obeys the order of the emperor."


    "Roar..."


    The strange beast in the air, let out a roar, then quickly rushed to the far sky, and soon disappeared.


    At the same time, the rest of the Qi schools led a large number of elite disciples, or sect elders and experts, to Lingcheng to participate in this martial arts conference which shocked Qi''s martial arts.


    This time, the top experts of all schools appeared, and some old people who had been rumored to have died also appeared in the world.


    Jianmen, xuanmingzong, is the largest sect in Qi state. It is even more lively. Some experts who have traveled to Jiuzhou have returned. Some old men and women with white hair who seem to have half their bodies pressed into Huang Tu also come out.


    All of them were heading for the capital of the state of Qi. Along the way, officers and soldiers gave way and the gate of the city was opened. No one dared to stop him.


    However, when the various sects of Qi''s Wulin were moving towards the mausoleum, they were far away in a huge city in the south of Qi state. This was the territory of shenmingzong. A huge mountain range separated shenmingzong.


    There is no secular emperor on this side of the earth, the ruler is only shenmingzong.


    This huge city is called the God city because it is the core area of shenmingzong. The shenmingzong is living in this huge city.


    At the moment, in a temple of the Shenming City, the great Dharma protector Yu Tiangang and three other Dharma protectors stood outside a stone gate and bowed to Tiangang and said, "Lord, the martial arts assembly of Qi State, I heard that many people would like to recommend Fang Hao as the leader of the alliance. Please give me your instructions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Inside the stone gate, a very old voice came out, as if rising from the ground, with a bit of rotten taste.


    It seems that the people inside have not spoken for many years.


    "What else does the Lord need to say to those who stand in the way of the gods?"


    Yu Tiangang bowed himself again: "patriarch, Fang Hao is something special. He is a person from the lower world. He may have something to do with the ancient sect a thousand years ago. He has developed a clean treasure body. With the strength of his body, he can compete with us."


    After Yu Tiangang finished speaking, there was no sound inside and outside the stone gate. However, the four Dharma protectors outside stood respectfully waiting for the echo from the stone gate.


    After a long time, a voice came from the stone gate: "if there is a connection, there must be their mark on his body. If not, you know what to do."


    After hearing this, Yu Tiangang''s expression was su: "I understand!"


    Then, but heard the stone door came to the whisper: "more than a thousand years do not come out, do you want to come out to stir the storm?"


    "Lord, we will leave!"


    Yu Tiangang leads the Three Dharma protectors and bows to salute.


    But suddenly, a voice came from the stone gate: "are you injured? What did that kid do


    Yu Tiangang''s face was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He even said, "Lord, it''s true that Fang Hao did it. Fang Hao took the road of pure martial arts, but it''s extremely strange to use the great power of heaven and earth. He has a big sword with blood shining into the sky, which is suspected to be the blood butcher in the rumor. It''s just said that once the blood butcher comes out, he must control the holder, but Fang Hao seems not to be affected Ring. "


    "Blood butcher? It seems that the great samsara is about to begin. Tiangang, your vision should not be limited to Qi, Chen and the whole Kyushu. Only in this way can we be able to stand above the Kyushu sects in the future! "


    The voice fell behind, and there was no more sound coming out. Several people stood in front of the door for a long time before they were ready to leave.


    But just at this time, a man with a half mask came out of the side door with a white jade bottle in his hand. The man said coldly, "this is what the master gave you."


    In the sky Gang immediately knelt on the ground, a pair of extremely devout expression, took the white jade bottle in both hands, and exclaimed: "some patriarchs!"


    But when he looked up, the masked man was gone.


    Yu Tiangang stood up from the ground, and the other three were very good at airway: "big Dharma protector, are you this?"


    Yu Tiangang looked back gratefully and said seriously: "this is the healing medicine given to me by the patriarch, which can nourish the vitality."


    Several people looked at Yu Tiangang enviously, and one of them said with a smile: "as we all know, the elixir that can restore the damage of the original spirit is rare in the world. The Lord can give you the great Dharma protector. The Lord is really good to you."


    "Don''t talk about it. Get ready immediately. Let''s go to the state of Qi together. If the situation is good, we''ll give it to Fang Hao. How can we be reconciled?" Yu Tiangang gnaws his teeth and incises his teeth.


    "Yes, Dharma protector!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingcheng, now everywhere is very clean. After the Qin army came in, the emperor ran away. The rest of the common people, because they were afraid, could not see anyone on the street. It was a depression.


    But there is a place in the mausoleum, at the moment, it is very lively, that is the hunter Pavilion!


    The owner of the hunter Pavilion is a member of shenmingzong, which naturally means that this is the territory of shenmingzong. Therefore, everyone feels that this place within a few kilometers belongs to the protection of the hunter Pavilion.


    Therefore, the people in this group are not afraid of the army of Qin, because they believe that the army of Qin dare not provoke shenmingzong.


    Another thing is that in the hunter''s pavilion, there are many people from the Wulin who are dignified and have extraordinary temperament. In this time of war, ordinary people feel much relieved when they see these fairies.


    However, such a grand occasion is something that has never happened in the hunter Pavilion. Even when the hunter Pavilion invested a lot of money to invite the world''s heroes to hunt down the prisoners, it never had such a prosperous scene.


    However, Chu Jiangnan, the leader of the hunter Pavilion, has been in a headache recently. Almost all the people in the Wulin are visiting him.


    Because he was a member of the shenmingzong, these people came to visit him just to hope to get on the line of shenmingzong through him.


    This is a headache for Chu Jiangnan. Although he is labeled as shenmingzong, he is only a disciple of other schools. He has not even entered the Shenming city. How can he help them set up the line?


    Therefore, Chu Jiangnan had to order people to arrange these people to go to the elegant room to have a rest, and let people say to these people that they have gone out.


    However, a man walked into a remote street, where the shops were almost closed. Because of the fear of burning, killing and looting by the soldiers of Daqin, even people did not dare to walk outside.


    All of a sudden, someone in the back called out, "master of the pavilion, master of the Pavilion!"


    Chu Jiangnan back, saw a man trot over, a face of joy."Fan Youde, why are you here?" Chu Jiangnan strange way.


    This man is one of the hunters in his hunting Pavilion. He is in the middle of cultivation, but now he has reached the peak of half step in the realm of transformation. For fan Youde, it has been incredible from the mid-term to the half step peak in more than two years.


    Therefore, although there is no business recently, fan Youde has been very happy, and is always happy.


    "Pavilion master, I see you go out on your own, and I will follow you." Fan Youde said with a smile.


    Chu Jiangnan is very casual to the people in the Ge, and has no airs at all. He often drinks with some low-level hunters in the hunter Pavilion.


    In this way, in the hunter Pavilion, Chu Jiangnan has a very high prestige, a word nine Ding.


    "What are you doing with me? What''s the matter? " Chu Jiangnan strange way.


    "It''s nothing. The pavilion leader, we''re going to change the sky here. Do you think the people of Daqin will embarrass us?" Fan Youde suddenly became worried.


    He joined the cultivation pavilion as a hunter himself.


    "No, the generals of Daqin are valiant, but after entering the city, they did not disturb the people in Lingcheng. This proves that these armies are well disciplined. With such a strict army, the leaders must have given orders that they should not disturb the people, and naturally they will not disturb us." Chu Jiangnan light smile way.


    At this time, Chu Jiangnan saw an acquaintance, and then fan Youde, next to him, also saw him.


    In a lonely teahouse, an extremely young man, even younger than he was two years ago.


    Fan Youde was surprised and said, "how did this boy come to this mausoleum?"


    Just as it happened, the young man who was drinking tea also saw the two men. He was stunned and said with a smile, "two, long time no see. Come to have tea!"


    "Fang Hao, why did you come here?" Fan Youde was astonished and said, "the mausoleum is not stable. Do you still bring your family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Fang Hao and tianyinzong''s people came to Lingcheng, but it will take two days before the Wulin assembly is held. Tianyinzong is close to Lingcheng, so Fanghao and tianyinzong''s people came earlier.


    Fang Hao''s well-known sect has not yet arrived. So there was nothing wrong. She took Hongyu and Weiwei Li out to the teahouse, hoping to hear the news from some good people in the teahouse. The news was too much, and there was no money.


    But just after sitting down, I saw two acquaintances.


    This surprised Fang Hao, especially when he saw Chu Jiangnan. However, he remembered that the boy was a member of shenmingzong. When he saw himself, he did not show a bad look. Fan Youde, this guy Fang Hao still had a good image.


    The two men came over and sat down in front of Fang Hao. The second brought two bowls of ordinary tea.


    After fan Youde came in, he had been looking at Wei Wei Li and Hong Yu. After a moment, he looked at Fang Hao: "brother Fang, aren''t they taken away by bad people?"


    Wei Wei Li and Ruby face a Leng, then look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said, "brother fan, are you wrong? Didn''t I tell you last time they went to their mother''s house? "


    "Is that so? Why don''t I remember? " Fan Youde was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, don''t say that." Fang Hao quickly changed the topic and said with a smile to Chu Jiangnan: "brother Chu, thank you for your brother''s rescue."


    "It''s not worth mentioning. How come brother Fang didn''t come to our Hunter Pavilion when he came to Lingcheng? I''d like to invite you to have a glass of thin wine. " Chu Jiangnan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ve just arrived. I''m going to have tea in the teahouse. By the way, I''ll hear some news from here. As a result, everyone will die!" Fang Hao shook his head.


    Fan Youde immediately interrupted: "you are not at the right time. The army of the Qin Dynasty came in and the emperor ran away. It''s very good that the mausoleum has not been destroyed."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it can''t be destroyed."


    "Why?" Fan Youde and Chu Jiangnan were curious to see Fang Hao so determined.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s a pity that such a luxurious city has been destroyed. Daqin must be reluctant to part with it."


    "It''s reasonable. By the way, brother Fang, is it strange? I heard the news from the Sitong pavilion that the emperor''s name is Fang Hao in the newly established state of Qin. Ha ha, Fang Hao, you''re a wonderful name. There''s an emperor with the same name and surname as you." Fan Youde said with a smile.


    Fang Hao was stunned and then laughed: "why don''t you just think I''m that Fang Hao?"


    "Don''t tease me, brother Fang. If you are Fang Hao, you dare to come to the state of Qi alone. You are not afraid to be caught by the army of Qi!" Fan Youde said with a smile, "what''s more, you don''t have the bearing of an emperor!"


    As he spoke, fan Youde put on a pretence, pretending to be the emperor''s majesty, holding the emperor''s tone: "my country!"


    With that, the guy started to laugh.


    Fang Hao three people, Chu Jiangnan also can''t help laughing.


    Chu Jiangnan said with a smile: "I thought it was brother Fang. You went to be the patron saint of Qi, and later became emperor Qin. But now it seems that it is not. If you are an emperor, you can run around and do nothing. The emperor can only stay in the capital."


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li are full of queer faces. They seem to want to say that this boy is really the kind of emperor who doesn''t do his duty.


    Fang Hao looked at the south of Chu River and thought about it slightly. It seemed that Chu Jiangnan didn''t know much about it.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "brother Chu, I heard that you hunter Pavilion is full of guests and friends. Many people in the Wulin visit you."


    "It''s true. I don''t know why. Many people come to me to inquire about the affairs of shenmingzong. But I don''t know. To be honest, brother Fang, I''m just a disciple of shenmingzong. After training, I just put a label on it. I don''t have much contact with the people in the family. How many things can I know? It''s said that the Wulin assembly will be held in Lingcheng. Now there are more and more people in the Wulin of Lingcheng. I don''t know if anything will happen. " Chu Jiangnan has some worries.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "no matter what happened to him, waiter, get some wine and vegetables, and then a few jars of good wine!"


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment." The bartender immediately responded.


    When he was drinking, Fang Hao said with a smile that he hadn''t seen you for two years. Your accomplishments have increased a lot. Brother Chu has already reached the mysterious realm, right? Brother fan has reached the peak of half a step. Congratulations. Come on, drink


    After a big bowl, Chu Jiangnan looked suspiciously at Fang Hao and a woman standing beside him. Chu Jiangnan said with a smile, "brother Fang, you are still here. Both of you have such enviable accomplishments.


    Fan Youde couldn''t see the accomplishments of the two women. He said, "what are their accomplishments, master of the pavilion?"


    Fang Hao answered for Chu Jiangnan, pointing to Weiwei Li in Black: "the peak of transformation."


    Then, pointing to a beautiful ruby in red, he said, "in the early stage of xuanjing."


    Fan Youde''s mouth was wide open. Even in the south of the south of the Chu River, although he could sense some emptiness and reality, he was not clear about it.When Fang Hao pointed out that, Chu Jiangnan was very surprised. The peak of Huajing was in the Wulin, which was not a figure.


    As for xuanjing, it was even more a big figure. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao''s two family members were so good.


    Chu Jiangnan, eyes to Fang Hao: "brother Fang, are you also xuanjing?"


    "No, I''m not even in a situation." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Chu Jiangnan and fan Youde were suddenly surprised, but they thought it was Fang Hao who didn''t want to say, so they didn''t ask much.


    After three rounds of drinking, a man suddenly rushed over from a distance and saw the south of Chu River. He was out of breath and cried out: "the Lord of the pavilion, the God sect is coming. Let the master of the pavilion go back to meet him immediately!"


    "What?" Chu Jiangnan immediately stood up, stunned. You know, shenmingzong never sent people to his hunter Pavilion.


    Even the state master of Qi, who was a Dharma protector of shenmingzong not long ago, did not summon him as a foreign disciple of shenmingzong.


    They are of the outer gate, so the people who live in the inner gate of the gods despise them at all.


    But suddenly, hearing the call of the shenmingzong, Chu Jiangnan could not hide his joy. He said to Fang Hao and fan Youde, "I''ll go first, you can talk!"


    Fang Hao nodded. After Chu Jiangnan left, he looked at Weiwei Li, and Weiwei Li walked out quietly.


    Then, Hongyu also goes out, but runs counter to Wei Wei Li''s direction of leaving.


    Fan Youde saw that the two women had left, and he was astonished and said, "brother, they are gone. Who will protect you?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "brother fan, isn''t there still you?"


    "Oh! Yes, I''m still there, brother. Don''t worry. Your safety bag is on me Fan Youde patted his chest, very heroic.


    If you didn''t know that fan Youde was very loyal before, I would have thought that he was talking about wine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    In the teahouse, only Fang Hao and fan Youde were left, drinking wine and blowing cattle.


    Fan Youde was suddenly disappointed and said, "brother Fang, why are you not Fang Hao? If only you were emperor


    "If I were emperor, where would I be?" Fang Hao''s eyes light look to the distance, someone is there to pay attention to their side of the movement.


    "It''s good everywhere. If you are an emperor, I''ll go to your palace and eat for a month! No, at least for two months Fan Youde is a little drunk.


    Fang Hao suddenly did not have a good airway: "grass, is that what you want? You don''t want to get promoted and become rich? "


    Fan Youde shook his head and said, "money is outside the province. Maybe we people in the Jianghu will die that day. What''s all that money for? As for officials? Hehe, how can you be so colorful and free in the world. "


    Fan Youde''s words remind Fang Hao of his brothers in the lower world. He has been here for five years!


    I don''t know what kind of scene it is. Are they OK?


    Although thinking about it, Fang Hao looked at the distance from the corner of his eyes, paying attention to the people on their side.


    "Brother fan, sit down for a while, and I''ll go pee!" Fang Hao stood up and walked to the inside of the teahouse.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao appeared, opposite the person who has been watching the teahouse.


    Fang Hao stood behind his back and looked at the man with low accomplishments. He frowned, because if someone was watching him, his accomplishments would never be in his prime.


    Moreover, Fang Hao obviously felt that there were no potential masters around.


    He walked over and looked at the middle-aged man. Fang Hao grinned and said, "what do you always look at there for?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t notice anyone nearby and was startled by the sudden sound.


    Turning his head, when he saw that it was Fang Hao, the middle-aged man''s face changed instantly.


    Almost instantaneously, he knelt on the ground and cried, "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    "Your Majesty? Do you know Laozi Fang Hao is strange. He doesn''t remember seeing this middle-aged man.


    "Your Majesty, my name is Luo Fu. I''m a member of the Luo family. I came down to the Luo family again. I''ve been lucky to see it." Luo Fulian was busy.


    Fang Hao frowned: "do you know Laozi is Emperor Qin?"


    Luo Fu nodded and said, "Your Majesty, I am the follower of Mr. Luo Cheng. I once talked about his Majesty''s affairs by his aunt."


    "Then what are you doing stealthily here?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Your Majesty, although I have seen you once, I am not sure that you are so white before, your majesty. I am not sure it is your majesty." Roffer replied in all seriousness.


    "In that case, you go!" Fang Hao didn''t think this guy was lying, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    But Luo Fu did not go away, continued to kneel on the ground, kowtow: "Your Majesty, please help my young master and miss, please your majesty!"


    Fang Hao had to go, frowning: "Luo Cheng and Luo yu''er?"


    "Yes, your majesty." There''s more blood on Froude''s forehead.


    "Don''t knock. What''s wrong with them?" Fang Hao''s eyes became serious.


    Luo Fu said with a sad face: "the master died a year ago. The young lady and the young master were locked up by them. It has been more than a year, and now I don''t know whether to live or not."


    "Then you take me to see it!" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly become serious. Luo Cheng and he are friends. When friends are in trouble, Fang Hao can''t sit back and watch.


    And now he, it seems, is just a little work.


    Fang Hao went to greet fan Youde for a while, and then followed Luo Fu to leave the street.


    During this period, Fang Hao also took time to look at Wei Wei Li''s side of the situation, and found that Wei Wei Li was monitoring the hunter Pavilion, there were indeed many people in the Wulin, in addition to the shenmingzong also came to a lot of people.


    Fang Hao is not sure about Wei Wei Li. Shenmingzong must have experts in these teams. Once found, Wei Wei Li will be in danger.


    However, Wei Wei and Li refused. Her cultivation combined with the killer''s unique hidden Kung Fu is not easy to be found.


    However, Fang Hao frowned and said, "no, the shenmingzong may come to the top of xuanjing. The means of these people can''t be summarized by common sense."


    As a result, Wei Wei Li still did not agree, instead asked: "you try, can you feel my existence?"


    Fang Hao stares at Wei Wei Li: "nonsense, such a big living person, I can''t see?"


    Wei Wei Li rolled her eyes and said, "I mean to let you use your senses, not your eyes."


    Fang Hao hummed: "of course I can feel it."


    "Really?" Vivie Litton was a little frustrated.


    Immediately, not reconciled, but there is no way.


    But soon after, Hongyu came here with some people from tianyinzong.


    "God!" Several people bowed down.


    "You are very good. You have traveled from south to North and are familiar with various sects. Please remember what schools you have entered the hunter Pavilion.""Obey the order of heaven!" Several disciples immediately took orders, each looking for a secret place to observe.


    Soon, Fang Hao looked at Wei Wei Li as if very lost, so he sent another task to Wei Wei Li.


    "Wei Wei, you go to inform poplar and Chang Jun, let them all hide for Laozi, don''t come out these two days!"


    "Good!" Wei Wei Li nodded.


    After a while, Fang Hao found Luo Fu again. When Luo Fu saw Fang Hao coming back, he was overjoyed and said with a dry smile, "Your Majesty, I thought you would not go."


    "I''m going to pee." Fang Hao felt that this excuse seemed quite convenient.


    The door of the Luo family''s mansion appeared in Fang Hao''s eyes. He remembered that two years ago, he had a fight at the gate. He couldn''t help but smile.


    "Luo Fu, do you want to be punished if you take people into Luofu''s house at will?" A guard is serious.


    "This is our noble guest of Luo family. Let''s go in!" There is Fang Hao behind Luo Fu. Luo Fu is very confident today.


    "Distinguished guest? Get out of here at once. The master forbids people who are not clear and honest from entering the mansion. " The guard drew his knife.


    But the next moment, the two guards suddenly fell asleep.


    Luo Fu was stunned, and then he was pleased: "Your Majesty is really highly cultivated. My young master and young lady are finally saved."


    After entering the Luo mansion, there was no one to stop him or ask him.


    A moment later, Fang Hao saw an old woman, who was Luo Cheng''s aunt, Luo Cuixin.


    When Luo Cuixin saw Fang Hao, she suddenly burst into tears, and her body trembled, and she would kneel down.


    Fang Hao helped Luo Cuixin up in person. The old woman was older than two years ago. Moreover, her clothes were simple, and she was not as old as Luo family two years ago.


    Yes, just a helpless and sad old woman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Fang Hao looks calm, waiting for Luo Cuixin to ease up. He looks at the layout of the room, which is simple and incomparable, and even does not have the valuable ornaments of rich and noble families.


    Luo Cuixin''s clothes, also very old, obviously life is really bad.


    Luo Fu stood on one side, watching Luo Cuixin cry, he also followed the tears, Luo Fu is loyal to Luo Cuixin.


    Soon, seeing Luo Cuixin''s mood softened, Fang Haocai frowned and said, "how can it be like this?"


    Luo Cheng is a rare expert of the younger generation of Luo family. According to the truth, Luo Cheng should also be attached great importance to. After all, they may grow into future masters supporting the family!


    Luo Cuixin gradually said: "my brother Luogeng was missing. Since then, the people in the six rooms think my brother is dead, and compete with the others for the position of master of the house. At first, Luo Chengzi inherited his father''s career and was the first successor. But later, people from several big rooms designed that Luo Cheng conspired to kill Luo Jinqiu. Luo Cheng and Luo yu''er were successively locked up in the Luo family''s dark prison. Now we have a long house, and now I am an old woman who is still struggling to support him. "


    Speaking of this, Luo luocuixin is old tears.


    Looking at Luo Cuixin''s cancancanwei, lonely and unimpeded, Fang Hao frowned and said, "now, who is the master of your Luo family?"


    "It''s Luo Geng Huai of six rooms." Luo Cuixin sighed. After that, Luo Cuixin immediately grabbed Fang Hao''s clothes and begged: "Your Majesty, we don''t want to be the master of the house. We just hope that your majesty can save my nephew and niece. But now there are so many experts in the Luo family, your majesty still needs to bring some people here. It''s not very dangerous."


    "Well? Many masters? Who is the strongest? " Fang Hao is a little curious. The Luo family is also known as one of the top ten surnames in Kyushu. However, it seems that there is too much difference between them.


    "There are three elders, who are the predecessors of our Luo family. They should be the cultivation of life and death." Luo Cuixin sighed.


    "Three situations of life and death? That''s not bad. " Fang Hao''s eyes flashed slightly, some strange: "old lady, isn''t there an elder to support your long house?"


    Luo Cuixin''s face was uncertain for a while, and finally sighed: "originally, there were people who supported our long house, but the people in the sixth room said that Luo Jinqiu was killed by Luo Cheng and the people of the magic gate, and there were evidences and testimonies, which made Luo Cheng unable to argue. The three elders were afraid of the magic gate, so no one would support our Luo family."


    "Did you collude with the devil gate?" Fang Hao''s face suddenly became serious.


    Cuixin never had a chance to shake his head with Luo Meng


    At this time, a lot of guards appeared outside the yard. Their accomplishments were not weak, and at least they were also transformed.


    In addition, there were two xuanjing masters. One of them said, "Luo Cuixin, I heard that there are guests coming. Why don''t you report it to our master?"


    Hearing this sound, Luo Cuixin''s face changed greatly, but after looking at Fang Hao, she calmed down and said, "Your Majesty, are the people protecting you outside?"


    Fang Hao light way: "I come alone."


    This sentence, let Luo Cuixin''s face changed greatly: "that your majesty quickly hide, they are numerous, and you and their six rooms have had a festival, they are afraid that they will do harm to you."


    But the words have not finished, intersection Luo Cuixin actually saw Fang Hao straight out.


    "No Luo Cuixin called out and followed her.


    Luo Cuixin used to go in and out, but she was carried away with great prestige. But now Luo Cuixin walks by herself, and she still needs Luo Fu''s help.


    Luo Geng Huai outside heard that Luo Cuixin invited people back. Luo Geng Huai, who happened to be in the Luo mansion, immediately took people to see what happened.


    It''s not Luo Geng Huai making a fuss, but the treasure of the Luo family. Luo Geng Huai suspects that Luo Cuixin knows where he is and refuses to hand it in.


    Whenever anyone contacts Luo Cuixin, Luo Geng Huai will personally ask, after all, it is related to the rise and fall of the Luo family.


    However, when Luo Geng Huai saw the man coming out of the room, a man next to him suddenly exclaimed: "Fang Hao!"


    When hearing these two words, Luo Geng Huai''s face instantly becomes dignified. Others may only hear that there is Fang Hao in Qi Guowu League, but he has never seen much of it.


    However, Fang Hao''s name has shocked many people.


    Even now the Luo family leader, after hearing this, all take a breath.


    It has not been long since the Qin Dynasty was founded. However, people in the military alliance know that the emperor''s name is Fang Hao, and it is rumored that he was once the leader of the Wu League.


    If the rumor is true, then the man in front of him may be Emperor Qin!


    Luo Geng Huai looks a Lin, arch hand way: "dare to ask, but come from Daqin?"


    Fang Hao said with a calm smile, "haven''t you guessed it yet? As a member of the Qi military alliance, I believe that the information of the Luo family will not be blocked. "


    Luo Geng Huai took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart, but at the moment, his face gradually became cold: "you dare to come here, do you know the land of Daqi?""Don''t you know that the mausoleum is under the iron feet of Laozi''s army of Qin Dynasty?" Fang Hao sneered.


    "You..." Luo Geng Huai wanted to say a few hard words, but when he thought that the Qin army had expelled the emperor of Qi, and hundreds of thousands of troops were in the city, Luo Geng Huai had no confidence.


    Finally, the tone softened down: "I don''t know what your majesty came to my Luo''s house for?"


    When Luo Cuixin saw that Luo Geng Huai was so respectful to Fang Hao, Luo Cuixin was naturally greatly relieved.


    "I just came to see my friends. My brother and sister Luo Cheng of Luo''s family and I did not see them this time. Do you know where they are?" Fang Hao, with both hands on his back, faced more than a dozen fierce experts with a calm look as if these people were just passers-by who had nothing to do with him.


    Luo Geng Huai Lengsu said: "brother and sister Luo Cheng had an affair with the devil''s gate and killed our Luo family''s children. Now they are ordered by several elders to be detained in the dungeon. Their sins are unforgivable, so your majesty is not too worried about them."


    "Ha ha, how did I hear that you wanted to be the owner of the house, so you designed to frame Luo Cheng''s brother and sister and get rid of competitors?" Fang Hao''s tone was light, and he could not see the joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    "Nonsense, my Lord was ordered in the face of danger and was supported by the three elders, so he was forced to be the head of his family. Your majesty, this is serious!" Luo Geng Huai''s solemn face was not weak.


    Fang Hao frowned. This guy looks dignified, not like a conspirator behind his back.


    However, since Luo Cuixin has a desire, he and Luo Cheng brother and sister are old friends. Fang Hao looks serious and says, "I don''t care whether you are right or wrong. After all, it''s family affairs. But Luo Cheng and his brother and sister are my friends. Let them go, master Luo."


    "That''s a big tone. If you let us let people go, we''ll let them go." A voice came in from outside the yard.


    The next moment, an old man with white hair came in wearing a robe, and his face was cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Fang Hao looked at the old man calmly from far to near.


    "See the second elder!" Everyone including Luo Geng Huai saluted respectfully.


    The old man, known as the second elder, was staring at Fang Hao with sharp eyes.


    Fang Hao, however, seems to have felt the old man''s killing opportunity.


    "Are you Fang Hao?" The old man stared at Fang Hao coldly.


    "You can also call me brother Hao." Fang Hao showed a faint smile.


    "What are you doing?" The old man frowned.


    "Let you release Luo Cheng and Luo yu''er." Fang Hao''s tone is peaceful, without smoke and fire.


    "Did you come alone?" The old man''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his tone was cold.


    "Yes, I came alone." Fang Hao is very cooperative. But the next moment, the front of the story changed: "so, those people who are ambushed can come out, and don''t worry that I have reinforcements."


    The old man was stunned, but then he burst out laughing: "just now I heard that Fang Hao came to the mansion, but I still don''t believe it, because Fang Hao, as the emperor of Qin Dynasty, would be so stupid to throw himself into the net and not know whether to die or not?"


    The more he said, the colder the old man''s smile was, the colder the old man''s eyes gradually showed a grim killing chance: "but I didn''t expect that the emperor was really ignorant of his life and death!"


    "And then Fang Hao stood with his hands down, his face calm and incomparable.


    "Of course, you are left behind, but shenmingzong would like to have your head." The old man laughed.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised: "old man, you didn''t hear about the seven kill gate?"


    "What''s the matter with seven murders?" The old man has been closed, and was called out just now.


    Then, Luo Geng Huai said in a low voice: "two elders, Fang Hao one person stepped down the seven kill gate of Qijue mountain."


    "What!" The old man''s face was stagnant, and his eyes were shocked, but he immediately calmed down: "you have tens of millions and will, countless masters, what is it to kill one or seven killing doors?"


    "Second elder, it is said that it is Fang Hao and there is a beast." Luo Geng Huai has some numbness on his scalp.


    The old man suddenly waved his sleeve: "today, you are just a person, even if you are the peak of xuanjing, you will die!"


    Fang Hao was very curious at the moment. He didn''t understand where the old guy came from.


    But immediately, the old man''s hands suddenly move, pinch out a strange formula, and then, a foot suddenly stepped on the floor!


    All of a sudden, a wonderful heaven and earth Qi machine in this side of the world circulation! All of a sudden, this strange heaven and earth Qi machine is like forming a net, wrapping up the whole Luo family!


    Fang Hao''s spirit sense is strong, naturally can sense a clear, light way: "did not expect your Luo family to have such a deep array."


    "Our Luo family has experienced countless turbulent times since the founding of the clan. However, our Luo family has never suffered great difficulties because we have this ancient five element birth and death array!" The old man''s body, at the moment, even sparkles colorful light, with the appearance of white hair and beard, undeniably, it is true that there is something like a fairy coming.


    Just that pair of eyes of the killing machine, but abnormal ferocity, completely will be abandoned to destroy all.


    "Good name. In this way, I''m giving you a chance to release Luo Cheng and Luo yu''er, and I won''t kill you!" Fang Hao is still so light, even if he feels the strong breath of the big array, there is no change.


    The old man looked dull and sneered: "this is the most arrogant words I heard. In my five element life and death array, your life and death are in my control. Since you don''t believe it, I will let you know that you are really looking for death.


    !"


    At the next moment, the light of Wu Caixia on the old man''s body is even more intense. Although it is dazzling, it carries with it an atmosphere that is hard to destroy everything.


    At this moment, Luo Geng Huai said in a hurry: "the second elder, he is now the emperor of Qin Dynasty. There are hundreds of thousands of troops in the city, and there are tens of millions outside. Even if we kill Fang Hao, we Luo''s family will encounter great misfortune."


    The old man snorted coldly: "get out of the back, you don''t have a chance to talk!"


    Luo Geng Huai has an ugly face. Although he is the leader of the dragon family, he is only in name. He is controlled by three elders. He does not understand how the three elders who once did not care about the affairs of the Luo family suddenly care so much.


    As the head of the family, he naturally wanted to consider for the Luo family. His face was horizontal: "two elders, you must not!"


    With a roar, Luo Geng Huai knelt down on the ground directly: "two elders think twice, never put our Luo family on the edge of extermination!"


    Bang!


    A muffled sound, the old man big sleeve a wave, Luo Geng Huai was immediately fan out of the yard, fell on the ground outside.


    The rest of the people, at this moment, where dare to stay, quickly run outside.


    Inside the courtyard, there are four people left. The old man faces Fang Hao and Luo Cuixin alone, and a servant Luo Fu.


    The old man looked like a thousand people, but Fang Hao carried his hands and did not move like a mountain.


    Looking at the momentum, the old man is like a God, but in terms of Qi, Fang Hao is just like a mountain, which can stop all the evil spirits and monsters. It is towering and unattainable."Ground fire!" The old man immediately kneaded the formula and drank out two words.


    In a flash, the strange Qi of heaven and earth formed a blazing flame, which wrapped Fang Hao all in it.


    The old man''s hand is not aimed at Fang Hao alone, but also Luo Cuixin and Luo Fu behind Fang Hao.


    The fire rose quickly from the ground, and it seemed that Luo Cuixin and Luo Fu were frightened.


    But at this time, from a group of flames, out of a big hand, so seemingly flat towards the other side of a fan!


    "Hoo..."


    Like a strong wind and tiger roaring, those flames changed their direction in an instant, and combined directly with the fire wrapped around Fang Hao.


    "This ground fire, comparable to glass fire, is really ignorant of life and death!" For the sake of the old man, it''s stupid to look at the dead!


    "Disease!"


    With a rebuke, the huge flame wrapping Fang Hao was suddenly set off like fireworks, making a crackling sound, making the flame more turbulent.


    Luo Cuixin and Luo Fu even saw that the bluestones were all turned into ashes in the fire, and the trees not far from the flame were also burning at this moment.


    Even these two people felt as if they were going to be roasted, but they were several feet away!


    "No!" Luo Cuixin''s eyes flashed deep despair. She thought Fang Hao could help him, but she took her life. Her nephew and niece, who can save them?


    However, when Luo Cuixin was in despair, a strange situation suddenly happened.


    A figure came out of the huge fireball, and the figure stretched out two hands, went up and down towards the middle!


    All of a sudden, Luo Cuixin and Luo Fu could not stand still. Then, they saw the most shocking picture in their lives.


    With the squeeze of both hands, the huge fireball, even in the rapid reduction, finally formed a head size, sparkling extremely bright light ball, those hot breath disappeared!


    Fang Hao''s fireball in his hand, his face calm standing in place, his clothes are not burned at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Luo Ren, the second elder of the Luo family, has great authority in the Luo family. He is a little master of life and death. What battles have you never seen?


    Now he controls the five elements life and death battle, which once slaughtered a real saint since ancient times. Naturally, he is not afraid of a boy!


    But at this moment, looking at the expression of smiling, holding a bright fireball in the hands of Fang Hao.


    At that moment, Luo Ren felt the palpitation and tension that had not been seen for a long time.


    Fang Hao suddenly said: "this thing, return you!"


    The voice did not fall, Fang Hao hands fireball, directly toward Luo Ren in the past!


    Almost instantaneously, Luo Ren''s face changed greatly and his figure flashed back!


    But the fireball seemed to have long eyes. It rushed directly to Luo Ren and even turned around!


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "old man, what are you afraid of when I give it back to you?"


    Luo Ren ran away in panic. Of course, he knew that the ground fire was fierce. In the history of Luo family, it was the master who had hurt the peak of xuanjing.


    All of a sudden, Luo Ren saw that he couldn''t get rid of it. He was obviously controlled by Fang Hao.


    At this time, Luo Ren suddenly printed the formula in his hand. The speed was amazing. The next moment, the Qi of heaven and earth changed again. The original hot breath suddenly became cool.


    Then, a wave of invisible air waves, like water waves, rippling!


    "Tianshui!" With a light drink, those air waves gathered together in an instant and rushed straight into the sky, but the next moment, they poured down from the sky and hit the fireball directly!


    "Boom


    The horror of the explosion, so that all around the temple collapsed into ruins, not far away, Luo Geng Huai and others, have long been a majestic wave to fly out, and even some people with low accomplishments, directly died.


    However, the direction occupied by Fang Hao was as light as a breeze. Behind his position, Luo Cuixin and Luo Fu did not receive any influence.


    The plants, trees and houses behind him are in good condition. Fang Hao is like a wall. For the world behind the wind and rain, indestructible.


    Luo Ren at the moment, also by the explosion of the air waves to fly out, spit blood.


    However, after slowing down, he roared: "ah You want to kill me


    Luo Ren''s eyes are red with blood and look like crazy.


    Fang Hao in the distance saw and frowned slightly. He felt that Luo Ren''s Qi mechanism was very strange, as if his mind was not very clear.


    Soon, Luo Ren''s crazy chaofang Hao rushed over, the hand seal Jue flies, extremely fast.


    Then, Luo Ren''s whole person flew up in an instant. Standing in the void, his Qi engine was constantly enhanced and climbing. A breath like destroying the heaven and earth was sent out fiercely at this moment!


    But Fang Hao didn''t move. Now he has a chance to stab Luo Ren''s body with a spear. Now luoren is floating in the air. It''s just a heart!


    However, Fang Hao stood with his hands down, looked up, and looked at Luo Ren''s hand with a smile. His eyes were very bright, and he also had some curiosity or doubts.


    All of a sudden, Luo Ren red eyes, issued a voice resounding from heaven and earth: "broken!"


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, it seems that there are five figures standing on the high sky, five different attributes of power, pouring out, toward Fang Hao.


    Five forces, the formation of five different colors of tornadoes, seems to be able to penetrate the earth.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, looking at the tornado whistling, some wonder: "the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, so it can still be used like this!"


    Previously, he had been watching Luo Ren''s seal formula, and the great power of heaven and earth was still used.


    In addition, Luo Ren mobilized the strange Qi of the five middle schools between heaven and earth through the formula of printing, which should be the five elements spiritual power.


    Fang Hao devoured the pith of fire in Fengming mountain, full of manic two, that is fire spirit power.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth complement each other to create a peaceful and pure land.


    But reverse use, the five elements reversed, reverse killing!


    Boom!


    Five tornadoes, almost at the same time bombarded in front of Fang Hao.


    That majestic to seem to be able to destroy the atmosphere of the earth, instantly submerged Fang Hao''s location around everything!


    Luo Ren saw that Fang Hao''s place, the previously intact house, flowers and plants, everything, was so fragile in front of the five-star birth and death array.


    But Luo Ren didn''t relax at all. His eyes were far away from the five colors of the wind. He wanted to see if Fang Hao was dead inside.


    The vision of life and death is very strong, but Luo Ren did not see Fang Hao in the storm. Let alone Fang Hao, even Luo Cuixin and Luo Fu disappeared, as if they disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this, Luo Ren doesn''t think that Fang Hao''s three people have been obliterated in the array. His face is dignified and incomparable. He looks around and is extremely alert.


    Just at this moment, a voice came from above his head."Old man, are you looking for us?"


    Luo Ren raised his head in an instant, his pupil shrank suddenly, and he called out in horror: "how can it be?"


    Fang Hao''s sky, Huofeng camel Luo Cuixin and Luo Fu two people fly directly to the high altitude, Fang Hao sharp in the void, tone indifferent way: "old man, you also out several times, this time is not Laozi?"


    In spite of this, Fang Hao didn''t ask for advice at all. In a moment, Fang Hao had a spear in his hand.


    The evil spirit on the spear is amazing, and the cold light on the spear is frightening.


    Luo Ren at the bottom, at this moment, was finally scared and cried out in horror: "ah Fang Hao, you are as dead as you are


    With Luo Ren''s voice falling, Fang Hao''s long hair directly stabbed Luo Ren''s body. Although this person is a life and death situation, his body is too weak.


    Fang Hao''s powerful power now is not something that can be countered by ordinary life and death.


    One spear killed a life and death situation, such a terrible force, let some people of the Luo family see, at that moment, it was scared to death.


    The situation of life and death is not a unity of generals, they these low-level practitioners, where there is the courage to go to death.


    However, after Fang Hao broke up Luo Ren, he did not leave, nor did he continue to ask for Luo Cheng and Luo yu''er. He just stood in the void and looked down on a pavilion in the distance of Luo''s mansion.


    Luo Geng Huai saw that the two elders of the Luo family were so dead, but Luo Geng Huai had no time to grieve. He knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and cried out: "Your Majesty, please let go of the Luo family. I''m going to release people!"


    Fang Hao didn''t agree. He didn''t even look at Luo Geng Huai. He continued to stare at the pavilion. Suddenly, Fang Hao said calmly: "the people inside, don''t you still want to do something? After a while, I don''t want to shoot any more! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    The small building is very peaceful, but the rest of the Luo family is full of panic. The battle between Fang Hao and Luo Ren, not to mention frightening, is just terror. Many people who are close to each other are killed directly by the shock of the terrible Qi machine.


    Now the Luo family is in a panic, flying in all directions, terrified.


    But that small building, and the whole Luo family panic scene is different, appears extremely silent, panic fleeing people, do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, always subconsciously avoid that small building.


    Fang Hao''s voice seemed to have no response. Luo Geng Huai, kneeling in front of Fang Hao, couldn''t help forgetting the place he was looking at. Although his position, he couldn''t see the scene there.


    But Luo Geng Huai but instantly guessed where Fang Hao looked and who he was speaking to!


    Suddenly, a voice from the distance, very ethereal, as if from the sky.


    "Your spirit is very good."


    Fang Hao looked down at the small building a little farther away and said with a chuckle, "don''t you come out to meet people? Is it shameful? "


    Suddenly, in front of Fang Hao, it seems that a young man appears out of thin air, wearing a luxurious robe. Although standing in front of Fang Hao, it gives him the feeling that he is far away.


    "You go. I''m not going to be against you." The young man''s face was very calm. He didn''t care about the death of Luo''s family. He even went to see the dead Luo Ren. He was very indifferent.


    "Not for the enemy? Intentionally or unintentionally interfering with Luo Ren''s hand to me, why don''t I believe what you said? " The smile on Fang Hao''s face is still there.


    "This seat is just for Luo Ren to test your accomplishments. If you really want to be enemies with you, it''s not Luo Ren and you, but this seat is on." The young man was felt by Fang Hao some small movements, the slightest layout of embarrassment, incomparable peace.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "then you should be happy, otherwise, you will die there!"


    The young man''s expression suddenly changed a little more complicated, looking at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, don''t think that after stepping down a Qijue mountain, you think you are invincible. Arrogant people often die miserably."


    "That''s no trouble, but I''m curious. What are you doing here? Don''t tell Laozi that you are a member of the Luo family! " Fang Hao held Yanhong in his hand, and his eyes were cold.


    But the young man did not answer, but his eyes fell on Fang Hao''s Yanhong and said with a smile, "the Yanhong in your hand is given to a younger generation by this seat."


    When the man finished, Fang Hao immediately frowned, staring at the young man with cold eyes and spitting out a few words: "speak with one step!"


    "That''s what I mean!" The young man said with a smile.


    Then, Luo Geng Huai, the master of the Luo family, kneeling on the ground, and some experts of the Luo family saw Fang Hao and the young man who had been suspended in the sky. In a blink of an eye, they lost their trace and could not find any trace.


    Luo Geng Huai, with an anxious look on his face, got up from the ground and called out, "go, go and let Luo Cheng and Luo yu''er out! No, my master will go in person


    When it was proved that Fang Hao was a terror expert comparable to a real saint, Luo Geng Huai had no courage to fight against Fang Hao for a long time.


    In a hurry to personally take people to Luo''s Dungeon!


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark, damp dungeon, there are two rooms, not cells. This is a special cell for Luo Cheng and Luo yu''er.


    No matter how much crime they committed, they were after all the children of the Luo family. So the Luo family, in charge of the punishment and reward of the criminal law, changed the two cells into ordinary rooms.


    However, being detained is always imprisonment. In addition to housing, there is no day and night. Luo Cheng and Luo yu''er both carry some kind of dark metal chain.


    Although it is not big, it seems to be extremely heavy. It seems that the young master and Lady of Luo family are struggling to walk. Every week, she is panting.


    At the moment, two people talk through a small hole in the wall. Luo yu''er cries and says, "brother, are we going to be locked up here?"


    Luo Cheng said with a smile: "of course not. It won''t take long to let us out. Don''t worry."


    Luo yu''er and Luo Cheng are extremely dirty. Although they have a house, they have no day and no one to wait on them. They are just like ordinary prisoners.


    The key is that it seems that the cultivation of the two people seems to be missing, otherwise they will definitely not be able to walk two steps, panting and weak.


    Just at this time, a cold voice came from outside: "want to go out? Ha ha, is it possible? "


    A man dressed as a bodyguard of Luo''s family stood at the door of two rooms. The two doors were next to each other, so that people in both rooms could watch the men outside.


    Luo yu''er''s face suddenly chills: "presumptuous, you dare to talk to me like this!"


    Luo Cheng''s eyes were cold and did not speak.


    Luo Jin''s cold eyes swept a man and a woman inside, carrying two broken bowls filled with little water, limped back and forth at the two doors. In the eye has a kind of inexplicable fast ~ feeling and Xing ~ Fen.Luo Jin, a junior disciple of the Luo family, was in a very low position. He once offended a legitimate son of the Luo family, and his leg was broken. Since then, he was assigned to this dark dungeon, filled with a kind of unforgettable resentment.


    Luo Mang''s complacency came to his family in an instant!


    Whenever he sees the second lady of Luo''s family, who is dirty, and Luo yu''er, who has not opened for a long time because of her age, Luo Jin feels congested eyes and blood boils. Unfortunately, he can''t open the prison door at all, because it''s in charge of the manager himself, otherwise the resentment in Luo Jin''s heart will be dissipated!


    He put two bowls of broken bowls with little water at the door of the prison. A pair of eyes full of evil eyes fell on Luo yu''er, and watched wantonly: "Miss Luo, do you really think you are the favored girl of the long house? Ha ha, presumptuous? I''m just wild. How about that? "


    With that, he kicked out the broken bowl, and some rice grains and vegetables were poured all over the ground. Luo Jin showed an evil smile: "what can you do?"


    Luo yu''er trembled and clenched her fist. Although she was very angry, she had no way.


    Luo Cheng said in the next door: "yu''er, don''t say it. It''s humiliating to talk to such a person."


    "Ha ha ha..." Luo Jin immediately burst out laughing, laughing forward and backward, laughing extremely crazy.


    Luo Cheng''s eyes glowed coldly. He had already seen that Luo Jin''s eyes at his sister were very evil. However, after so long, Luo Jin did not have the ability even if he had the heart.


    As important disciples of the Luo family, the key to their cell is kept by the dungeon keeper himself.


    But all of a sudden, Luo Cheng and Luo yu''er''s faces suddenly changed. Luo Jin, who was smiling and crazy, had a key with strange power fluctuation in his hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    Luo Jin, who was laughing wildly, had a special key in his hand. It was the special key for the gate of the dungeon. It contained special power. It was a combination of strength and power with the door lock, which was almost impossible to imitate.


    "How could you?" Luo Cheng''s face changed greatly.


    Luo Jin laughed wildly: "can''t you see it? You will be very happy to take care of my sister. You will be very happy to take care of me


    With that, he looked up and laughed. At the moment, his smile was contemptuous, and his tone changed to scorn: "young master, miss What is it to break into a cell? "


    Then he looked down and saw that even though his face was dirty, he could not hide Luo yu''er''s beautiful face. The evil light in Luo Jin''s eyes became more and more bright.


    Step by step toward Luo yu''er''s cell door.


    At this moment, Luo yu''er was finally scared and turned pale: "don''t come here! Or I''ll kill you


    "Hehe, you are tied by the lock soul iron. You have no skill, even worse than ordinary people. How can you kill me? Unless, ha ha Unless you bite me Luo Jin''s evil smile makes Luo yu''er look pale.


    Luo Cheng, who was next door, looked cold and said word by word: "Luo Jin, if you dare to bang my sister, you will only die. Luo Chong, the keeper of the dungeon, will definitely kill you!"


    Luo Jin, standing in front of Luo yu''er''s door, looks sideways at Luo Cheng on the other side, grinning, evil smile, and terrible madness in his eyes: "I forgot to tell you, Luo Chong is dead. That old man is a running dog in front of you, and he should have died for a long time!"


    "You, how dare you, are you not afraid of capital punishment?" Luo Cheng''s face turned pale at the moment.


    The madness that he saw from Luo Jin''s eyes showed that Luo Jin today did not consider any consequences at all, which was absolutely fatal to their two brothers and sisters!


    Sure enough, Luo Jin''s face became more and more crazy. His eyes were bloodshot, and his face was twisted with anger. He roared: "that Luo Chong is damned. He threatened to break my other leg for you bitches. I don''t accept it! After all these years, I''ve been sent to this dungeon by you. I''m still a coward. But I still want to make me more cowardly. I don''t accept it. I don''t accept it... "


    She kept saying the words "I don''t accept it." then, with a click, she opened the door of the cell next door. Luo yu''er''s voice was startled and angry: "Luo Jin, don''t come here!"


    Luo Cheng''s eyes turned red in an instant, and his voice growled impatiently: "Luo Jin, don''t touch my sister. I can give you our Luo family''s most precious big Luo Ding!"


    However, no one responded to Luo Cheng at all. Luo Jin''s eyes at the moment were only Miss Luo, who had been held high by the stars and was the master of the Moon Palace.


    That although young, but already out of the graceful Luo yu''er!


    At the moment, in Luo Jin''s eyes, the only regret is that Luo yu''er''s body is dirty and her hair is messy.


    However, this could not affect Luo Jin''s excitement in the heart and a kind of abnormal Xing * Fen Kuai * feeling!


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, I''ll let you bite, ha ha... " Seeing Luo yu''er''s frightened look, Luo Jin became more and more excited, and his blood seemed to boil.


    Luo yu''er panic, desperately with the chain back, but when she retreated to the wall, no retreat, Luo yu''er eyes suddenly showed a look of despair.


    The next moment, Luo yu''er''s mouth suddenly shed shocking blood.


    Luo Jin a Leng, then again crazy up: "is dead, I also want to let you know my fierce!"


    With that, Luo Jin rushed directly to Luo yu''er and tore off her dirty skirt!


    Delicate skin in the light of the fire, let Luo Jin suddenly look at the daze.


    The red belly bag and white obscene trousers stimulated Luo Jin''s spirit and wiped out the only bit of rationality left in Luo Jin. His eyes were congested and his breath was short.


    Luo yu''er''s face is very pale, and the blood is constantly flowing out of her mouth. She no longer has panic or panic in her eyes, and her expression is very calm. She looks down on life and death with a kind that she should not have at this age.


    Because she was about to die, she was limited in her accomplishments. Luo yu''er, who was inferior to ordinary people, used one of the most common means of ordinary people to bite off her tongue, and the blood gushed out continuously, which also took away Luo yu''er''s vitality by the way


    Luo Jin or rushed up, Luo yu''er expression is very calm, even no struggle, because her body is numb, weak, no strength at all!


    However, gradually blurred in the eyes, Luo Jin''s evil crazy face suddenly changed, into that once almost angry her stinky boy!


    That in front of himself still arrogant, give her no face son of a bitch!


    "Oh, I''m dying. I see you. It''s really disturbing for me to die!" Luo yu''er is weak, but insipid, with a laugh of self mockery. She just says something whole, which makes people can''t hear clearly.


    However, she heard clearly that the smelly boy who wanted to hit people when she saw it said: "if the death is not peaceful, it''s better to die than to die."Then, the smelly boy who didn''t know whether it was real or illusory, crudely squeezed her mouth, and then a warm stream of some dry heat quickly flowed into the body from his mouth.


    At that moment, Luo yu''er knew that this It''s not an illusion!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao looked at the scale and mature woman, is really a small size Luo yu''er, clothes do not cover the body, the whole body cold appearance.


    After the blood was infused into the Phoenix, Luo yu''er''s wound improved instantly. Her pale face became ruddy and her breathing became more and more normal.


    Luo Jin opened a pair of eyes at his feet, but he was already dead gray.


    Outside the cell, a young man in a luxurious robe, as well as Luo Geng Huai and others are also waiting behind.


    Fang Hao holds Luo yu''er out and gives it to Luo Cheng, who just came out of the next door.


    Luo Cheng took a complex look at Fang Hao, and said in a firm tone: "we brothers and sisters owe you two lives!"


    "Go and have a rest first." Fang Hao looks calm and looks like Luo Geng Huai.


    At that moment, Luo Geng Huai couldn''t bear to carry Luo yu''er out for treatment. However, seeing Luo Cheng''s cold cheek, Luo Geng Huai still gave up the idea of helping.


    The young men in the luxurious robes waved their hands, and Luo Geng Huai and others left the dungeon one after another.


    At the moment, Fang Hao stared at the young man coldly: "Hu Yanming, I want to ask for an explanation for my friend!"


    The young man is huyanming, an expert at the top of the metaphysical realm.


    However, Hu Yanming said with a smile, "brother Fang, do you think you and I can manage these small things with such an identity?"


    "Who did it?" Fang Hao looked cold, his eyes full of murders.


    If it wasn''t for the crazy guard who was killed by another guard, even if he arrived here, he would not be able to recover everything. It would be too late!


    Hu Yanming looked complicated: "brother Fang, you and I are the top group of people in the world. Why do you care about these small things? Let''s look at the big picture. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Hu Yanming: "you can''t handle this little thing well. Do you still have the ability to care about big things?"


    Hu Yanming frowned and said, "I mean, our eyes should be higher."


    Fang Hao, who has been standing aloof, suddenly reaches out to Luo Geng Huai who left, and pulls back. Luo Geng Huai''s whole body appears in front of the two people in an instant, just like shifting shape for shadow.


    At the moment, Luo Geng Huai was stiff, shivering and sighing to himself that the method of the peak of the metaphysical realm was really terrible!


    "Ha ha, I''m just a small person. I don''t care so much!" Fang Hao looked at Luo Geng Huai and said in a very calm tone: "huyanming says he doesn''t care about these things, that is to say, you mean that Luo Cheng and his sister are detained?"


    Luo Geng Huai, who had heard the conversation between Fang Hao and huyanming, was sweating. When he heard Fang Hao ask him, his legs suddenly softened and he knelt on the ground: "Your Majesty, imprisonment is the meaning of the three elders. Luo Jin''s affairs are not our instructions at all. Please enlighten him!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and sneered: "two elders are coming, and there are two elders?"


    At this moment, Hu Yanming opened his mouth and said, "I asked him to go out to work."


    At this time, Fang Hao looked at Hu Yanming coldly in his eyes: "the three elders are supported by you. Do you still say that their brother and sister have nothing to do with you?"


    Hu Yanming shook his head and said: "it really has nothing to do with me, because Luo''s family''s most precious big Luoding is probably in Luo Cheng''s hands. Therefore, they want to get it from Luo Cheng''s hand, which will imprison and frame them up!"


    After Fang Hao understood, he said coldly to Luo Geng Huai: "go away!"


    Luo Geng Huai immediately thanks a thousand thanks. After kowtow, he gets up and runs outside.


    At the moment, only huyanming and Fang Hao are left.


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at Hu Yanming: "what are you doing here?"


    Hu Yanming said with a smile: "if other people don''t say a word, we should never die. But your majesty, I think we can have a good and peaceful talk."


    "You really should tell me, otherwise, I don''t mind taking care of you." Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, although he does not think that decent is a good man, evil is a bad man, evil gate is a demon!


    However, Fang Hao did not like some of the magic door''s practices.


    "Ha ha, your majesty, please don''t be impatient. It''s said that there is ghost consciousness in Fengyuan. Chang Jun, the apprentice of Guijue, is working under your command now?" Hu Yanming laughs.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t mean that Laozi is cooperating with the devil gate!" Fang Hao took a strange look at Hu Yanming.


    "Your Majesty, to be honest, whether you admit it or not, the Wulin in Kyushu will connect you with our holy gate. After all, they are members of our holy gate, and their status is not low." Huyanming looks calm, but seems to have a smile.


    "There is some truth in what you said, but if I kill a top expert of the demon sect, compared with the whole Kyushu, no matter it''s a decent cult, I won''t think that I have collusion with the demons?" Fang Hao looks at huyanming with a smile.


    Hu Yanming frowned slightly: "Fang Hao, if you cooperate with us, you will gain both benefits, and if you divide, you will be harmed. Our holy gate is looking for someone to work with. If you cooperate with us, we will fully support you to unify Kyushu!"


    "Oh? What do you want? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    Hu Yanming frowned: "what we want, you don''t need to give."


    "Who gave it?" Fang Hao looks serious.


    "After you are united, we will know how, as long as you make an alliance with our holy gate, our holy gate will support you with all our strength!" Hu Yanming''s face is solemn and even solemn.


    Fang Hao thought about it, but shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need help when I do things."


    "In any case, others will misunderstand us. Why refuse our good intentions?" Hu Yanming is puzzled.


    Fang Hao sneered: "good intention? The most clear thing about Laozi''s life is that there is absolutely no free lunch. "


    "What is the reason?" Hu Yanming is more puzzled.


    But Fang Hao went out and didn''t explain to Hu Yanming.


    Hu Yanming followed him out. When a group of Luo''s family saw them, they knelt down on the ground respectfully and called out to meet the sage!


    Fang Hao takes a look at Hu Yanming, who is a top expert in the dark realm of the magic gate. He comes to the Luo family and wants to control and support the Luo family.


    The Luo family itself is very high in the Qi state military alliance. Moreover, the Luo family is different from other Wulin sects. The Luo family also has certain influence in the imperial court. Otherwise, they would not put their headquarters in the capital city of Qi.


    Although huyanming didn''t say it clearly, Fang Hao speculated that he must have discovered the turmoil in Qi State and wanted to take a share.


    Now, if you see his army of Daqin coming in and want to share a share of it, you have to meet with Daqin. It can be said that he does not agree. Huyanming can''t even get any benefits from the devil gate.Therefore, this Hu Yanming has been saying that he does not look like an enemy to Fang Hao.


    After he came out, Fang Hao came to Luo yu''er''s room for healing. In fact, Fang Hao poured some Phoenix blood into Luo yu''er''s wound. Luo yu''er''s injury should be recovered to seven or eight years, but he lost too much blood and needed some time to recover.


    Luo Cheng has been waiting beside Luo yu''er. When he saw Fang Hao come in, he saluted him seriously: "brother Fang!"


    Fang Hao took a look at the pale Luo yu''er and seriously looked at Luo Cheng: "what''s wrong with your father, Luo Gengsheng?"


    Luo Cheng immediately looked out, but heard Fang Hao say: "don''t worry, no one can hear our conversation!"


    At this moment, Luo Cheng again arched his hand and said solemnly, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for brother Fang, we would have died."


    "I listen to your aunt''s meaning, they think you took the big Luo Ding, this just shut down your two brothers and sisters?" Fang Hao''s tone was calm.


    "Yes, but that''s just one of them." Luo Cheng looks serious.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "this also does not have secret feeling?"


    Luo Cheng said: "my father didn''t die, but he found something secret. As a result, he was wounded by three elders and escaped. Yu''er and I didn''t know about it, so we didn''t prepare. As a result, we were arrested. They meant to threaten my father to come out!"


    Fang Hao frowned. He didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns. But all of a sudden, Fang Hao looked at Luo Cheng: "even if your father was in the early stage of xuanjing, don''t mention three, it''s just a life and death elder. Your father can''t resist it!"


    Fang Hao''s meaning, of course, Luo Cheng understood that his father had escaped under the three elders!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Elder brother and sister Luo, we didn''t even have a chance to save us in the early days. But we didn''t have a chance to save our elder brother and sister


    "Can Da Luo Ding withstand the attack of the three elders?" Fang Hao finally got a little curious.


    Luo Cheng shakes his head: "it''s not how bad the big Luoding is, but my father seems to have discovered another secret of Da Luo Ding, so he has become a bandit dream, even more than two levels, to life and death!"


    "Grass, what secret, so powerful?" Rao is Fang Hao, who has witnessed many mysterious things, but the secret that makes people enter the life and death realm from the early stage of xuanjing is really interested!


    Luo Cheng said with a wry smile: "although I guess that my father''s cultivation has made rapid progress because of Da Luoding, I haven''t got the answer. When I want to ask, my father has already run away! Then my sister and I were locked up, and the death of Luo Jinqiu was imposed on our heads, slandering us for collusion with the demon gate


    Fang Hao frowned: "do you know where your father is?"


    Although Luo Cheng was a little wary, he then said with a wry smile: "when he ran, he didn''t have time to inform us to run together. Where do we know his whereabouts?"


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to the vigilance on Luo Cheng''s face. After all, his father, Luo Gengsheng, really made great progress in his cultivation because of the Da Luo Ding. That Da Luo Ding is definitely an anti heaven treasure, and everyone wants it.


    Even if you can''t get life and death by yourself, if some sects get it, you may easily create a large number of life and death situations!


    Later, Fang Hao changed the topic: "when did huyanming come? Do you know? "


    "It didn''t take long. Half a year ago, my father went to meet him personally, saying that the saint had come!" Speaking of this, Luo Hu Hao couldn''t help looking.


    Fang Hao frowned. This Hu Yanming clearly told him that he didn''t care about the small things. He only looked at the big things. The potential meaning was that the affairs of the Luo family had nothing to do with him!


    Now Luo Ren is killed by him, and two elders are also sent out. It seems that Luo Geng Huai only knows to investigate Da Luo Ding, and he only implements the orders of the three elders.


    If Fang Hao had not guessed wrong, the three elders might have known something about Da Luo Ding, otherwise they would not have killed each other so blatantly!


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t speak, Luo Cheng asked in a hurry: "huyanming is a real saint. Brother Fang, you can frighten huyanming. Are you..."


    Luo Cheng wanted to ask about this at the first moment when he came out. However, he was worried about Luo yu''er''s safety and didn''t come to ask him in detail.


    However, when his aunt Luo Cuixin visited Luo yu''er earlier, Luo Cheng asked a few questions. Luo Cuixin''s words made Luo Cheng even more suspicious, because Luo Cuixin said that Fang Hao was the peak of xuanjing!


    However, it''s hard for Luo to believe that when he met Fang Hao, Fang Hao was only the peak of the chemical realm. Later, he invited Fang Hao to help him meet in the mausoleum, which was just the peak of the transformation!


    This is only two years, how did Fang Hao become the peak of xuanjing!


    If his father even more than two levels is incredible, that Fang Hao is really the peak of xuanjing, it is simply a miracle!


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I am not the peak of xuanjing."


    Luo Cheng looks a Leng, but then, is in the heart a tremor, shocked looking at Fang Hao.


    Because Fang Hao added, "but I can beat him!"


    Luo Cheng couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. What''s the name of the adverse heaven? This is called the adverse heaven!


    It''s not the peak of xuanjing. It''s rare in ancient and modern times to be able to agree to the peak of xuanjing!


    After a long time, Luo Cheng swallowed his saliva. Looking at Fang Hao with some dementia, he gave a bitter smile and sighed: "brother Fang, I really feel that there is someone out of man and there is a heaven out of heaven!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "it''s just luck."


    After that, she looked at Luo yu''er, and her tone was a little cold: "originally, I wanted to kill your Luo family, but I think it''s always your relatives. What do you want to do, your brother and sister will decide for yourself later!"


    Luo Cheng nodded: "thank you The saints are thoughtful. "


    Fang Hao turned his head and glared at Luo Cheng: "do you call the sage an obstinate person? Pack up your things and go with me


    "To where?" Luo Cheng astonished way.


    "Go to a safe place. It''s never safe for you, and I can''t stay here!" Fang Hao looks a little serious.


    Soon, a luxurious carriage was brought out by Luo Geng Huai himself. Luo Cheng carried Luo yu''er into the carriage, and Luo Cuixin got on the bus with Luo Fu''s help.


    Luo Cheng, riding a strange animal, took the carriage to go outside Luo''s house.


    Fang Hao did not walk at the moment. Standing on the square, on the right is huyanming, with his hands crossed on his abdomen. Behind him are a group of submissive Luo family members.Fang Hao said goodbye to huyanming: "I''m gone. I''ll see you later."


    However, Hu Yanming suddenly waved his hand. Tiandi Weili separated the two people''s heaven and earth. Fang Hao saw Hu Yanming''s action and frowned and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Hu Yanming said with a faint smile: "I heard some news not long ago. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Oh? Tell me about it Fang Hao looks calm.


    "Have you destroyed the seven kill gate of qijueshan?" The faint smile on Hu Yanming''s face disappeared and became serious.


    Fang Hao nodded: "yes!"


    Hu Yanming took a cold breath, and his face became more and more serious. He asked again, "have you forced back the master of shenmingzong? I hear you''re from the lower world? "


    "There''s such a thing, but I''m not the only one who pushes them back. I''m a member of the lower world." Fang Hao nodded again.


    Hu Yanming took a deep breath and said, "I heard that the military alliance of Qi, led by Jianmen, wants to recommend you as the leader of the alliance. Is this really true?"


    Fang Hao was not surprised. Some news channels are expected to be able to investigate: "there is such a thing. What does brother Huyan want to say?"


    Hu Yanming''s face suddenly became overcast and uncertain. Finally, under Fang Hao''s fierce eyes, he said, "brother Fang, I advise you not to be the leader of this alliance. You''d better not occupy the Qi State!"


    "Why?" Fang Hao frowned and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    Huyanming restrained some complicated expressions and said solemnly, "our holy gate also wants to touch the military alliance of Qi State and the rivers and mountains of Qi state. However, when we learned that shenmingzong was also plotting Qi''s Wulin and Jiangshan, I also stayed in the Luo family, because our holy gate didn''t want to fight against shenmingzong yet!"


    "Are you afraid?" Fang Hao was surprised. He also met many people from the demon sect, not to mention those who were good-natured. In terms of courage and bearing, the people in the devil gate were very crazy. The demon master at the top of the dark realm was still so timid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Hu Yanming heard Fang Hao''s sarcasm, but he was not angry. He shook his head and said, "shenmingzong is one of the largest sects in Jiuzhou. To be honest, shenmingzong has been one of the objects of our close investigation, so shenmingzong is far more powerful than we have seen!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if the enemy is stronger than me, I won''t fight. I dare not do it, so I will be counselled! Is Laozi still a man? "


    After hearing this, Hu Yanming was stunned: "it''s stupid to know that we can''t do it."


    "Some things you know you can''t do, you have to do them!" Fang Hao''s words are resolute and majestic.


    In fact, there is a sentence in Fang Hao''s heart, that is, the arrow is on the string and has to be sent!


    He is now holding a big Qin behind his back, which represents thousands of thousands. He is respected as the emperor, but at the same time, he has a huge responsibility to make him not shrink back. For example, in the battle of the holy city, he can run with the help of the Phoenix''s rapid running, but he can''t run!


    Hu Yanming frowned. It''s undeniable that Fang Hao is really domineering, but he seems to be too impulsive. He has a sharp look in his eyes: "there are six life and death situations on the surface of the gods. You killed a river boat, but there are four Dharma protectors and a patriarch!"


    "And then?" Fang Hao suddenly showed a little indifferent smile.


    "But you don''t know that the secret shenmingzong still has strong strength. According to my calculation, it''s no surprise that the whole state of Qi will be destroyed!"


    "What about my Daqin?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hu Yanming frowned and sighed: "if I may be frank, there are Daliang in the East and Chen people in the north. Although there is a mountain in the south, it''s easy for shenmingzong to come over. The situation of Daqin is not optimistic. Let alone, after the shenmingzong eats the Qi State, the next one must be Qin!"


    "You have a lot of sense." Fang Hao nodded.


    "In this case, do you still want to confront shenmingzong Hu Yanming''s tone is puzzled.


    "It''s all here and there. What''s the difference between earlier and later?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "This..." Hu Yanming suddenly found that he had nothing to say, because what Fang Hao said was also the truth.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s chatting and laughing manner, Hu Yanming''s eyes flashed: "in this case, I will not say it any more. Please keep it secret for me."


    "No problem, but after the Qi state was incorporated into our Daqin, I hope you don''t have any small moves!" Fang Hao mounted a horse and ran after the carriage.


    Hu Yanming looked at the back of Fang Haoyuan at the table and laughed: "does he really think he can stand up to the shenmingzong?"


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting of Qi''s military alliance was more grand than that of the previous half a year ago. All the schools in the martial League brought a large number of experts. Some old people in the martial arts league who had not appeared for a long time also showed up one after another.


    Today''s mausoleum, it seems that once again to restore the prosperity of the past, lively and extraordinary.


    However, the people walking on the street are all dressed up by some Wulin people. They wear swords and swords, and they are all of extraordinary momentum.


    Fang Hao is sitting on the third floor of the inn. Wei Wei Li looks at the people on the street with swords and swords. She is a little strange: "boss, why don''t they put weapons in the bag?"


    "It''s not that they don''t want to, but they can''t put it down. You see, the treasure bags on their waists are the lowest kind." Fang Hao pointed to a man''s waist bag.


    Fang Hao has been sitting here for a long time. Looking at the past many people in the Wulin, he often fights. However, the fight is not fierce. That is to say, he just takes a few moves casually.


    The people who really have deep hatred are those who choose the arena to fight, win or lose, and decide life and death!


    "Fang Hao, what are we doing here?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "wait for someone else!"


    Hongyu didn''t ask who it was because she knew what to do. She didn''t have to care about the rest. She didn''t care about who she was waiting for.


    Before long, a group of luxurious and majestic teams slowly advanced from the broad streets below.


    The original Wulin people on the street all fled quickly, as if afraid of bumping into each other.


    These people are riding tall exotic animals, wearing a blood red cloak, which directly gives people a feeling that no one is allowed to enter.


    The momentum of these people is tremendous, the evil spirit is amazing!


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li didn''t know too much, so they didn''t see who they were!


    But some people in the Wulin below can see it!


    Someone exclaimed: "blood evil gate!"


    "How could the blood evil sect come to our Qi State?" Someone frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people talked about it, but the next moment, the disciples of the blood evil sect stopped at the door of the inn.


    In a carriage like a house, an extraordinary middle-aged man came out, dressed in a luxurious robe, which was totally different from the image of the disciples of the blood evil sect wearing a bloody cloak.


    If those disciples are killing gods, then this middle-aged man is a rich man who seems harmless to human beings and animals.However, no one can underestimate this person, because this is the high-level of the bloody evil sect, which is the practice of killing.


    This person got off the bus, and several others came down one after another. It seemed that the age difference was not much. They were in their thirties and forties.


    Of course, it''s hard for ordinary people to see the age of the practitioners.


    Just when the people did not understand why the xuesha gate stopped at the gate of the inn, but did not go in, another group of people came to the front by the chariots and horses of the xuesha gate!


    This group of people, one by one, looks bandit and fierce, which makes people fear.


    There are two big flags, one side of the Book Heaven kill, one side of the book to respect!


    It used to be one team, but actually it was two teams.


    In the teams of the two teams, several middle-aged men and old men riding fierce strange beasts stepped out of the team and turned over to get off the strange animals. It seemed that they had a good understanding of the high-level people of the blood evil gate and saluted each other.


    Fang Hao on the second floor of course knows that this is the master of Tiansha dizunmeng. Bu Bu Tian and Tu Ba lead their own forces respectively. It is really the place where the evil ring and the Shenming sect are handed over to each other!


    Now, under the order of Fang Hao, he led all the masters to come here!


    However, these people all stood below and did not go upstairs. Soon, almost all the people in the mausoleum were shocked!


    Seeing the far sky, a huge shadow grew bigger and bigger, and finally reached the sky above the mausoleum, blocking out the sun.


    However, at the moment, the people in the mausoleum found that this huge shadow was composed of countless flying animals!


    Soon, it fell on a school field not far away, where there were people waiting!


    For a time, the flying beast was neighing, and the fierce roar of the beast seemed to make the earth tremble!


    Some people stood close and looked at the monsters which were almost bigger than the house. They just looked at them. Even if the people in the Wulin held a sharp blade, they couldn''t inspire the courage of confrontation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    These huge flying animals, there are wild Eagles transporting materials in the army. These huge wild eagles are used to send troops, which is quite amazing.


    But obviously, it''s not soldiers.


    It was the people of several major sects of Daqin, including yuhumen, Jiuyang Shenjiao, gongyejia, and eighteen third rate sects.


    These people were masters of several sects. Under the leadership of Xue Xian and Shen Yutang, they rushed to the tomb city of Qi state.


    However, only a few people came from the school, such as Xue Xian, Shen Yutang, Gong yeqian and other important figures of the Qin Dynasty.


    "What school are these people from? Do we have these schools in Qi State? " Looking at such a huge team, many people are at a loss, even the people in the Wulin, it is difficult to see.


    I think these people are not from the martial arts of Qi.


    Standing around Fang Hao, Hongyu and Weiwei Li were surprised. Hongyu was shocked and said, "are these people here to see you?"


    "Nonsense, or what do you think they''re doing here?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Ruby rolled her eyes and said, "it''s like I''ve come to trouble you!"


    This words let Fang Hao''s face stagnate, and then he was not angry: "eyesight is not good. Brother is so elegant and elegant in the face of the wind. Who will come to trouble?"


    "Ha ha, yes, Yushu Linfeng, more beautiful than me!" Hongyu suddenly burst into laughter.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s face was not good-looking. He glared at Hongyu and scolded: "Stinky girls, do you believe that I will give you the right law in the right place?"


    "What is local justice?" Hongyu doubted.


    This is to ask Fang Hao, do you want to explain?


    But don''t worry him, Wei Wei Li said: "he means here, force you to sleep with you!"


    Fang Hao listened, shocked at Wei Wei Li: "do you want to explain so clearly?"


    "Did I explain it wrong?" Wei Wei Li asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can Fang Hao say? This dead woman has a good intention to explain it. She is not red and breathless. Don''t you know what is shyness?!


    Next to the ruby, listen to Wei Wei Li''s explanation, actually did not have a bit of shame, instead ha ha smile way: "on you?"


    This is very contemptuous, let Fang Hao annoyed a white eye, actually dare to look down on him!


    So, Fang Hao''s a look at a red dress, amazing appearance of ruby, sighed.


    Seeing Fang Hao staring at herself, she sighed at last. Hongyu frowned: "sigh? Is this girl poor? "


    "How are you?" Fang Hao said reluctantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruby mood is not beautiful, not to say the country, but also beautiful things can not be square, incredibly evaluation so reluctant!


    Can''t help it, ruby hummed: "where not!"


    Fang Hao was shocked and said, "really want brother to say?"


    "Say it Hongyu is very angry. If the boy doesn''t say why, he seems to want to give him a good look.


    Wei Wei Li looked calm and sighed a little. She looked at Ruby sympathetically. She had been with Fang Hao for many years. On the surface of her mouth, this guy is definitely capable!


    At the moment, Fang Hao sighed: "look at you so modestly ask for advice on the sake of brother for you to point out your shortcomings!"


    "Say it quickly, don''t talk nonsense!" Ruby a pair of eyes like autumn water, staring at Fang Hao!


    Fang Hao''s face was suddenly Su: "first, you''re wearing too much. You say you''re also a master of xuanjing, and you''re afraid of the cold? You''ve been to the lower world. You can see how pretty the girls are dressed. They are big white legs and deep v-suits. You are so tightly packed


    Hearing this, ruby felt a little better. It turned out that the dead boy liked to see his clothes exposed. Then she asked, "what else?"


    Does Fang Hao say: "I don''t think so?"


    "Say, tell me what you have Hongyu seems to be iron, and she wants to know what she lacks in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    "Well, vivi, you''re a witness. She made me say it!" Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    Wei Wei Li rewarded Fang Hao with a pair of white eyes.


    "I''m very anxious. Tell me quickly. I''ll forgive you for your innocence." Ruby has no good airway.


    "Second, and most importantly, you''re old!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the whole figure disappeared from the front of the two women.


    At this moment, Hongyu reacted and became angry: "Fang Hao, you bastard, how dare you say I am old!"


    Wei Wei Li quickly pulled the ruby who seemed to be looking for Fang Hao. Wei Wei Li said with a bitter smile: "Hongyu, don''t discuss these problems with Fang Hao, it can make people angry!"


    "Can I be angry? I''m old there. Do you think I''m old?" Very angry, red face.


    Wei Wei Li said with a smile: "not old, not old, still very young, you don''t know, that guy once said a word to me, just nearly made me angry!"


    It seems that in order to appease Hongyu, Weiwei and Li are beginning to expose their faults!"What did he say about you?" Ruby seems to be distracted.


    Weiwei and Li take a deep breath, it seems that they are still worried about it.


    "That bastard said my butt was on my chest!" Wei Wei Li gnashing her teeth to say, after such a long time, still so angry, can foresee, once was how exposed.


    Hongyu was astonished, then she looked at Wei Wei Li''s absolutely full and huge mountains, swallowed her mouth and said, "it''s quite big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But at this time, I heard a stirring cry outside: "see your majesty!"


    The voices of all the people gathered together, it was just earth shaking.


    In particular, the next moment of the big beast seems to have agreed to the same, all the roaring up to the sky, the shock Inn seems to be shaking!


    Outside, on the corridor on the second floor of Fang Haofang Hao, looking at a group of people waiting below, he said solemnly: "good to come, you have a rest first, and come with me to attend the Wumeng conference in the morning!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The voice of countless masters, but also with the power of spiritual power, is very amazing in this Mausoleum City!


    This movement, of course, caused a huge reaction.


    At the moment, Lingcheng''s largest martial arts arena, at this moment, countless famous martial arts experts are gathered here. Today, it is not the main court, but the various sects to play a face-to-face, that is to say, who is coming.


    The one sitting on the top is naturally presided over by the leader of the Wu League, whose name is Yang shengtu. He was one of the former vice leaders. This year, he was transferred to Yang shengtu as the leader.


    The rest of the vice alliance leaders sat on both sides of Yang shengtu. After a close look, there were also more than a dozen. This is the larger sect in the Qi state military alliance. Only then can they send people to take the position of vice leader. As for those small sects, naturally, they are not qualified.


    Of course, to determine the qualification, you must have a sect with the top figures in xuanjing within 10 years or now, or you will be the red robed Zun of the Wu League at most.


    Yang shengtu is a member of the Fengyun gate. In the state of Qi, the Fengyun gate is actually very small, which can be regarded as the last-class sect.


    But ten years ago, there was a life and death situation that was about to sit down. Ghosts and spirits broke through the shackles of the life and death situation, and immediately let the Fengyun gate become the Grand School of Qi.


    The position of the vice leader is the position of the Fengyun gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    At this time, many people heard the loud and violent voice in the distance, and some sects immediately sent people to investigate.


    But after a while, there will be news. Yang shengtu stood up, pressed his hands, and said in a deep voice, "please be quiet. This time the meeting of the military alliance was decided at zero. As for the reason, I believe everyone knows something about it. Then I will tell you a long story."


    After that, looking around, there are more than 20 sects and families gathered here, but the more advanced they are, the higher their status will be.


    People in front of me, such as xuanmingzi, Jianmen, Luojia, nannange, Jingshan, etc


    In the front are Jianmen and xuanmingzong. Originally there was a position of the seven kill gate, but now the Qijue mountain has been flattened. Naturally, no one comes to the seven kill gate!


    After looking at it, Yang shengtu continued to say: "the first thing is about the deity''s joining the military alliance of Qi. We need to discuss and make a resolution."


    However, as soon as Yang shengtu finished, Huang Jianyi, the vice leader of Jianmen, stood up and said solemnly, "let''s talk about this later. I have an important matter to decide in advance."


    As soon as he said this, Yang shengtu frowned and said, "vice leader Huang, now I am the leader of the Wu alliance. What do you mean?"


    Huang Jian carries a huge sword on his back. Even if he stands there peacefully, the whole person is just like a sharp sword!


    Huang Jianyi looked indifferent and said: "of course you are the leader. But according to the regulations of the Wu alliance, if we have more than half of the vice leaders'' proposal, the leader should also be courteous."


    "More than half of the vice leaders? Anyone here? Huang Jianyi, don''t think that you are powerful in Jianmen, so you can mess around. Tell you, this martial alliance is not from your Jianmen sect! " Yang shengtu looks angry.


    Because Huang Jianyi''s words really do harm to his dignity. Even if Huang Jianyi has something to talk about, wait a moment. He has to shelve his topic just now!


    But then, xuanmingzong, Jingshan, Nanfang Pavilion And so on, a total of seven Deputy league leaders stood up and seemed to be standing behind Huang Jianyi and supporting Huang Jianyi''s speech.


    Look, it''s more than half. Yang shengtu''s eyes are sinister, but he doesn''t say anything. Sit down. Sooner or later, shenmingzong''s decision to join the Wumeng will eventually be implemented today!


    All of a sudden, the Taiping faction and the Taiping faction all of a sudden joined hands to kill the Taiping sect! We have also established a rotation system of alliance leaders, which is changed once a year. Now, our military alliance has been established for hundreds of years, and there has never been any major turmoil. Naturally, it is also the result of the concerted efforts of all Wulin members. Once again, on behalf of Jianmen, I, Huang Jianyi, thank all the big sects for their full support! "


    "You''re welcome, deputy leader."


    "Yes, it''s our duty to keep the peace in the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people echoed.


    But immediately, Huang Jianyi bowed his hand and said in a deep voice: "but now, the world is in chaos, which is an indisputable fact. The state of Qi was originally peaceful, and our purple robed Zun of the Wu League created a prosperous age for hundreds of years. He was granted the protection God King by the former Emperor, led the army, and laid down the fortress of Chen in the East! It also opened a road to Kyushu for us! This one of the credit, but also some of the martial arts colleagues here! It was you who helped Fang Hao, the venerable purple robe, to defeat the Chen Clan! "


    Speaking of this, Huang Jian''s face is extremely serious, his voice is extremely loud and infectious!


    But immediately, Huang Jian turned his head and said: "but after that, some foreign forces slaughtered the royal family of Qi and controlled the government of Qi. As a result, people''s resentment was boiling and Qi was in turmoil everywhere! It is even more intended to kill meritorious officials. Fang Hao, the purple robed venerable of our military alliance


    "Fang Hao, the venerable purple robed man, fell into a fury and attacked. Now the army is in Lingcheng. This is what we all know. Although Fang Hao hates some people from foreign forces, he is concerned about the people of Qi and shares the same path with our Wulin. Therefore, we will never disturb the name of the army or fight against the people in the Wulin. This is obvious to all of you!"


    Huang Jianyi, however, immediately asked Yang shengtu: "what do you mean? Who do you mean by foreign forces


    Huang Jian swung his sleeves one by one, and said calmly: "everyone in the world knows it. Don''t you know, leader?"


    "You! Nonsense, the emperor MENGZHENG of the state of Qi acted against his will to destroy the foundation of the state of Qi. It was the power of the God Zong to pull back the storm, which stabilized the peace of the state of Qi! " Yang shengtu looks ugly and yells.


    Huang Jianyi looked calm and showed a cool smile: "the leader or let me finish talking about it!"


    Leng Qiu, the deputy leader of xuanming sect, said with a faint smile: "Yang league leader, let Huang deputy leader finish first!"


    "Hum!" Yang shengtu swung his sleeve and looked gloomy, but he did not continue to speak!


    Huang Jianyi continued: "to tell you the truth, there has never been such a talented and tyrannical figure as Fang Hao in our military alliance of Qi. Even if he was framed by a traitor, he also made a fortune in the face of difficulties, and even established the great Qin Empire. Therefore, I can only say that it is the glory of our military alliance of Qi. In the past few hundred years, there has never been such a person as Fang Hao.""Today, although Fang Hao has established the Qin Empire, as an emperor, he will not forget the Qi military alliance, and he is still the purple robed leader of our military alliance!"


    "Good! Fang Hao is indeed an example to us in the Wulin! "


    "Yes, a model of our generation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people who admire Fang Hao can''t help but sigh and talk about it, even warmly.


    "Well, what kind of example? Fang Hao has stepped down the seven kill gate, one of the members of the Wu League. We have no crusade. Do we still say that he is right? " Yang shengtu inserted again.


    For a while, those who supported Yang shengtu also published their own.


    However, Huang Jianyi interrupted these people: "you may also say that you don''t know. Maybe it''s just hearsay that the seven kill gate arrested Fang Hao''s little maid, and forced Fang Hao to rescue him in person. Fang Hao was affectionate and righteous. For a little maid, regardless of his emperor''s status, he went to the appointment alone and went to the seven kill gate alone. On the contrary, the seven kill gate did not kill Fang Hao When Fang Hao destroyed him, everyone in the river and lake understood a truth. It''s not as bad as his wife and children''s family. The seven kill sect is not benevolent and unjust, Fang Hao is affectionate and righteous, and the destruction of the seven kill gate is really self inflicted! "


    Huang Jianyi''s words immediately resonated.


    "Well said! Fang Hao is the emperor. He is suspected of being alone for a maid. I admire him very much! "


    "Yes, as a woman, Fang Hao can be said to be the great man in the world!" A female Xia suddenly opened her eyes!


    Many people are in support of Fang Hao''s behavior. They don''t care that Fang Hao has stepped down the seven kill gate. They admire Fang Hao''s kindness and righteousness!


    Of course, these martial arts experts have no friendship with the seven kill sect, and some even have hatred!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    Yang shengtu saw that most of the people who supported Fang Hao in the Wulin were ugly. Moreover, looking at the other vice leaders, it was obvious that he had already discussed it.


    The seven vice leaders represent the attitudes of the seven sects. At the moment, even if Yang shengtu wants to refute, he seems powerless.


    Seeing that most of the people in the Wulin supported Fang Hao, Huang Jian pressed his hand gently and said in a deep voice: "but Fang Hao is so affectionate and righteous. He is also the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. He is just a purple robed Zun. Everyone says, is the position given by our military alliance not worthy of Fang Hao''s status?"


    "Yes, at least one vice leader''s position should be given!" Someone said something.


    Immediately, many people supported it.


    But all of a sudden, a graceful woman with a thin veil said softly: "I think the position of the deputy leader is too light. Fang Hao is so affectionate, righteous and responsible. I think the position of the leader is the best. Not to mention, all the sects of the Wumeng can go to Daqin, and then to the whole Jiuzhou. In the future, we will be the military alliance And it''s no longer a corner! "


    The scene was silent for a moment, because the woman said that the problem was too big. The position of the leader was always 12 vice leaders in rotation. Now let Fang Hao be the leader of the alliance. Will others agree?


    However, at this time, Huang Jian, standing on the stage, said with a smile: "I think the proposal of Nangong Pavilion master is very reasonable!"


    For a moment, the seven vice leaders who had stood up before all made their stand and agreed that Fang Hao should be the leader of the alliance!


    All of a sudden, the remaining five vice alliance leaders changed greatly. Just now they thought that they were just giving Fang Hao a better position, but they didn''t expect that the intention of these people to unite was to let Fang Hao be the leader of the alliance!


    But the next moment, just as Yang shengtu, who was standing in the position of the leader, wanted to refute it, the people in the Wulin on the scene saw that several vice alliance leaders agreed. Naturally, the people of the sect to which the vice leaders belonged naturally took the lead to express their agreement.


    Yang shengtu''s face was iron green and he cried: "no! Huang Jianyi, are you going to ignore the rules of the Wu League for hundreds of years? Do you want to change it without permission? "


    Huang Jianyi looked at Yang shengtu with a look of Indifference: "I don''t mean it alone, there are them!"


    With these words, Huang Jianyi pointed to the other six vice headmasters, and then said: "for big things, we vice alliance leaders discuss and choose. Now we have more than half of them. Yang shengtu, the minority is subordinate to the majority!"


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m the leader now. I''m in charge!" Yang shengtu''s momentum flourished. The scene was suddenly silent, and the atmosphere became extremely depressed.


    Huang Jianyi was not afraid: "do you still want to start Fengyun gate?"


    Yang shengtu was surrounded by four other vice headmasters. All of them stood on Yang shengtu''s side, and the Qi engine was soaring. For a moment, the swords were in a state of tension. It seemed that there was really a big fight!


    On Huang Jianyi''s side, the other six vice leaders also took out their own attitudes to support Huang Jianyi.


    Yang shengtu sneered and said: "Huang Jianyi, you are so brave. Don''t you put shenmingzong in your eyes?"


    Huang Jianyi sneered: "we Jianmen don''t want to be a dogleg for shenmingzong!"


    "You Yang shengtu was very angry. Huang Jianyi''s words obviously scolded him!


    Huang Jian snorted coldly and looked at the other four people: "do you not obey the decision of the Wumeng?"


    A deputy leader said in a deep voice: "it''s better to wait for the leader to decide. We have been in rotation for many years. We can''t break the rules so easily!"


    "The minority obeys the majority, that''s the rule!" Huang Jianyi looks cold, his body suddenly burst out an amazing momentum, pressure to Yang shengtu and others!


    The people behind Huang Jian No.1 are also full of momentum. The scene is extremely depressed again. It seems that a big battle will break out at any time.


    Although Yang shengtu has five people here and his momentum is not weak, the sects behind him can not be compared with those of xuanmingzong and Jianmen.


    Now Huang Jianyi and others are all in full swing, and they immediately suppress Yang shengtu and others.


    Just when people on the scene thought that there was going to be a big war, Yang shengtu suddenly restrained his momentum and burst into laughter: "Huang Jianyi, let Fang Hao be the leader of the alliance. I think we should discuss it at the formal meeting tomorrow. After all, master Xu has no idea."


    Huang Jian said with a smile: "of course, this is the best."


    "So, I''m still the leader of the alliance now. I''d like to announce another thing. Shenmingzong will join our military alliance." Yang shengtu looked at the few people behind him!


    The four expressed their support.


    Huang Jianyi indifferent way: "we have not agreed, you can make the decision alone?"


    Yang shengtu''s face was chilly: "shenmingzong''s joining our military alliance is also to strengthen the military alliance of Qi. Don''t you agree?"


    Huang Jianyi sneered: "I said you don''t agree to let Fang Hao be the leader of the alliance. Naturally, we don''t agree with your proposal."


    Yang shengtu looked at Huang Jianyi, and his face was cloudy and sunny: "what do you mean, we agree, do you agree?"


    "So to speak!" Huang Jianyi suddenly showed a faint smile.Yang shengtu looked at several people behind him and nodded, because they all knew that as long as shenmingzong joined in, with the strength of shenmingzong, many things could naturally be changed, including taking the position of alliance leader into the hands of shenmingzong.


    What''s more, Yang shengtu suddenly felt that Huang Jianyi''s proposal was very good. The position of alliance leader could be given to Fang Hao. Wouldn''t it be easier to give it to shenmingzong?


    With Lieh Tzu, who dares to say what to let shenmingzong dominate the position of alliance leader?


    With such an idea, Yang shengtu and several people exchanged glances, and then said with a look: "well, in that case, we agree that Fang Hao will be the leader of the alliance."


    Huang Jianyi said with a smile: "OK, then we also agree that shenmingzong will join our Wumeng!"


    Originally, the atmosphere of fierce tension seems to change in an instant.


    But some people''s smiles are meaningful


    In the evening, Fang Hao was sitting on a chair. Bu Butian, tuba, Shen Yutang, Xue Xian, Gong yeqian and others gathered in this room.


    Fang Hao looked at Xue Xian: "elder Xue, can Zhao Moqing be in the holy city?"


    "Your Majesty told me that it is natural for Zhao Moqing to protect the holy city." Xue Xian looked indifferent.


    Fang Hao nodded and said that the holy city must be protected by the fighting power of the peak of xuanjing. It is not only the heart of Daqin, but also the symbol of Daqin. In case there is a master at xuanjing peak, and a white tiger controlled by Zhao Moqing, the holy city also has confidence.


    Meng Hao''s helmsman, the helmsman of the nine evil sects, sees you


    "Your Majesty, I''ve got it. The saint said," when he does it, he must do it! " Meng Jiufeng said seriously.


    "Good!" Fang Hao''s face was happy, and with the reply from the peak of the dark realm of xuesha gate, he naturally had a great help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    Fang Hao looked at Shen Yutang. Shen Yutang did not wait for Fang Hao to ask. He immediately bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, the Nine Yang cult, all of the 23 life and death situations have arrived in the mausoleum. As long as your highness gives an order, they will surely die!"


    After listening to Shen Yutang''s words, Fang Hao had to say that the support of Jiuyang Shinto is really great. The 23 life and death situations are probably the whole of Jiuyang theology.


    However, Shen Yutang and others did not know whether the sages of their Jiuyang theology were still alive, so they couldn''t help Fang Hao.


    Bu Bu Tian also said: "Your Majesty, we are all present in Tiansha''s six places of life and death."


    "The life and death situation of the five dizuns has arrived The picture shows the airway of the sound jar.


    Gongye Qian arched his hand: "Your Majesty, my brother has organized a master. He will surely come to Lingcheng tonight."


    After listening to these people''s reports, Fang Hao nodded: "it''s hard for you. You should go down and rest first, and go out with me tomorrow."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    All of them retreated, while Fang Hao looked out of the window and faintly said, "you''ve been outside for so long, please come in!"


    "Ha ha, Fang Hao, although you are not the peak of the metaphysical realm, it''s not easy for you to find me!" Xuanmingzi floated in through the window.


    Looking at the little old man, he said with a smile: "people want to mix younger. How do you look like this old man?"


    Xuanmingzi naturally took a stool and sat down. He picked up a fruit on the table and ate it. He said, "I''m old. I don''t want to be like those guys. I love beauty and handsome!"


    "Let Yin Caiyi hear me, and I''ll give you another sword!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "That damned girl is so violent, that is, I don''t fight with women, or I won''t punish her!" Xuanmingzi swears.


    Fang Hao took a look at the old boy. The old guy said it was easy. In fact, he couldn''t beat Yin Caiyi at all. Otherwise, he would not be so bent in front of Yin Caiyi.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t intend to expose xuanmingzi. He said, "let me see some guys. How come there is no sign yet?"


    Xuanmingzi said with a bitter smile: "I came here for this matter. There are two masters standing on our side, but there are two others who are watching. They don''t want to offend us or shenmingzong."


    "The two men?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "One is called swimming and the other is Jingxue. They don''t belong to any sect, but they join our Wumeng. They don''t care much about these things."


    Xuanmingzi''s words let Fang Hao''s eyebrows stretch out: "as long as you don''t stand in the side of shenmingzong, it''s OK. According to your saying, plus me, are there five people here?"


    Xuanmingzi nodded: "yes, the cold light of the South Pavilion, and the ancient locust tree in the West Xuanmen."


    "Nanfang Pavilion also has the peak of xuanjing?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s just hard to find, but this time, Nangong Qiushui brings news that her master supports you!" Xuanmingzi said here, he said with a smile: "Fang Hao, it seems that the little girl is very familiar with you."


    "Of course, I''ve had a fight." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if you accept Nangong Qiushui, Lengxi will not only support you, but also help you fight the shenmingzong. I guess you should agree, or try?" Xuanmingzi showed a wretched look.


    Fang Hao asked: "old man, if you help me fight shenmingzong together, will you do it?"


    "Well, of course not. We xuanming sect can''t start a war easily!" Xuanmingzi is direct.


    Fang Hao asked again, "do you have a female apprentice? Or I''ll take it, and you''ll probably help me with it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t think of my apprentice Xuanmingzi rolled his eyes, but suddenly his eyes brightened. Then he lowered his voice as if he was afraid of being heard. He said mysteriously: "Fang Hao, Yin Caiyi has not married yet. If you take her away, you two swords will merge, and tens of thousands of swords in Jianmen can fight with you to fight shenmingzong, which is the most direct way!"


    "You old son of a bitch, you can say that. I don''t want to tell Yin Caiyi!" Fang Hao looked scornful.


    "Hey, it''s a saint again. It''s beautiful. Don''t you agree?" Xuanmingzi was surprised.


    "I promise you, how old are you?" Fang Hao really wants to fight with this disrespectful old guy at the moment. This joke can be played out!


    "You boy, do you care so much about your age? You are really hopeless. You don''t know how many people''s dream lovers are Yin Caiyi Xuanmingzi shook his head, which was very strange.


    "Dream lover, don''t you go?" Fang Hao despised the old man.


    Xuanmingzi suddenly shivered: "it''s too violent. I want to live a few more years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao felt that the old guy was so enthusiastic about introducing beautiful women to himself, and he certainly didn''t have a good heart.


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s face was a su: "how many people support shenmingzong?"


    Speaking of this, xuanmingzi could not help being serious: "there are also two sects that explicitly support the Fengyun sect and the five poison sect.""There are five people in total. The situation is not optimistic!" Fang Hao frowned. He already knew that the people of shenmingzong had come, three mysterious peaks and dozens of life and death situations.


    According to Wei Wei Li''s first news, the dozens of life and death situations brought by shenmingzong are all gray haired and obviously the old guys with short life span. This obviously brings out the waste heat and becomes cannon fodder!


    Xuanmingzi sighed: "therefore, I come, in fact, I hope you can bring the two masters of neutrality together."


    "You don''t make sense. Can I make sense?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    Xuanmingzi took it for granted: "you have a lot of fun. You must have a way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think you''re an old man, you''re the most playful Fang Hao stood up, turned the front of the story, and said seriously: "then you take me to find them immediately. Have they come?"


    "Here it is, in Lingcheng!" Xuanmingzi said, and Fang Hao shot out of the window, a blink of an eye will disappear in the dark night.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small inn in the south of Lingcheng, although it is midnight, there is still a room with bright lights.


    Inside, there was an old Taoist and a teenager looking young man sitting opposite each other. There was a chessboard with black and white pieces on it.


    Both of them seemed to be thinking, but they did not continue to settle down. They just did so, holding their gills to ponder.


    Suddenly, the young man said, "swim, do you say that shenmingzong and Jianmen Fanghao will fight tomorrow?"


    The old Taoist shook his head and said, "Heaven can''t be revealed."


    "When did you know about it? I don''t know you yet, old man The young man took a glance at the old Taoist priest and claimed to be an old man. Obviously, his real age is not young.


    The old Taoist said with a smile, "I know I don''t tell you."


    "Well, since you are so good, can you tell me where I''ll go next?" The young man didn''t have a good airway.


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed." The old Taoist and the old God are in the Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man was speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    But at the next moment, the old Taoist said, "it doesn''t matter to us whether we fight or not. Why worry."


    "I don''t worry about who wins or loses. I''m just worried about whether it will turn into a metaphysical battle. If we lead those people out, we will be in trouble." The young man shook his head.


    The old Taoist frowned and said, "I don''t think so."


    "It''s hard to say. Five hundred years ago, it was because of the battle at the top of xuanjing that the sky fell apart. Those people came out and made rules. You and I have experienced it personally!" The young man frowned.


    But at this time, the old Taoist priest and the young man almost looked out of the window at the same time!


    The next moment, in front of them, it seems that there are two men out of thin air, one is young, the other looks like forty or fifty!


    The old Taoist priest and the young man frowned. The old Taoist opened his mouth and said, "xuanmingzi, why are you here again?"


    Xuanmingzi said with a smile, "I''d like to introduce you to someone."


    Fang Hao understood that the old Taoist priest and the young man were swimming and Jingxue, but Fang Hao was a little strange. He thought Jingxue was a woman, but he didn''t expect to be a man!


    Fang Hao took the initiative to bow his hand and said, "I''ve met you two!"


    The old Taoist priest made a Taoist index with Taoist etiquette and put it on his chest. He said faintly, "swim across, you are polite."


    Jingxue clasped his fist and said, "Jingxue, you are polite!"


    Then, the old Taoist priest said directly, "I know what you want, but I and Jingxue are not willing to participate in it. Please go back."


    On the way, xuanmingzi and Fang Hao said something about them. They were totally antiques. It is said that the peak of xuanjing was 500 years ago!


    He also experienced the great war between the northern and Southern Dynasties, and was once an expert in assisting the royal family of Qi.


    However, after the royal family of Qi retreated to this remote area in the west, they no longer took part in the secular affairs and had no contact with the Ji family of Qi royal family.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you two, I really come to persuade you to support me. If you have any conditions, you might as well mention it. Maybe I can help solve it!"


    "Conditions?" Swim to see Fang Hao one eye, and then look to the opposite static snow.


    Static snow see swim across the eyes of the meaning of inquiry, static snow tone indifferent way: "our conditions, you are afraid you can not afford."


    "How do you know if you don''t talk about it?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Swim across indifferent smile: "we want to go to the lower bound, can you do it?"


    As soon as the words were said, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became dignified. Fang Hao''s eyes were staring at the old Taoist priest.


    It seems to feel that Fang Hao''s Qi machine is different. He said with a smile: "we know you are from the lower world, but you can rest assured that we are not going to kill the cultivation seeds of the lower world."


    "What are you going down for?" Fang Hao frowned.


    At this moment, Jingxue took the lead in opening her mouth: "if you can help us, we will tell you again. It seems that we know the answer, please go back!"


    Fang Hao took a deep look at them, but he said, "will you help shenmingzong?"


    "Of course not, because of our conditions, no one can complete it!" Jingxue looks very cold.


    At this time, Fang Hao turned decisively: "go, old man!"


    Xuanmingzi and Fang Hao left with a slight disappointment.


    After two people left, swim to see like static snow: "how did I feel a bit familiar with the breath?"


    Static snow surprised way: "you also feel?"


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Swim across and frown.


    "No way!" Static snow shakes his head: "he is a person from the lower world!"


    "It may have been that someone went down!" Swimming across the eyes suddenly had a somewhat excited look, again said: "also, why do you say that there are always people who want to go down to kill the cultivation seeds of the lower world? Some people try their best to kill those who have made great achievements in the cultivation of the lower world. Do you think they are afraid of something? "


    Static Snow''s eyes, also suddenly become bright, also with a bit of excitement: "if it is so..."


    The following words, static snow did not say, but seems to swim across also understand, two people agreed to nod.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the huge school field was filled with countless Wulin people.


    The originally depressed mausoleum seems to have changed its vitality in an instant. Countless ordinary people also come to see the bustle, and some people sell snacks along the street, which makes it more lively.


    Many people who are respected by the martial arts league have entered the center of the school. However, not everyone in the Wulin can go to the center. At least they have to respect the title above, and the experts above the xuanjing can enter.


    Together, more than 20 sects have also brought more than 100 xuanjing masters, which can be said to be powerful.


    Then, a very high pitched voice resounded from the school field: "the gods come!"


    All of a sudden, the low-level martial arts experts outside gave way one after another.With two Dharma protectors and more than 40 white haired life and death situations, Yu Tiangang came in majestically from the outside.


    Inside the people, see the shenmingzong formation, immediately feel the huge pressure.


    In particular, some of the life and death situations on the scene were even more shocking, because they felt that the lowest level of people who came from the gods was the life and death situation. Such a large number of people seemed to suppress all the people present in an instant!


    Yang shengtu and others immediately met up and led the people of their sect.


    The gathering of people on both sides is more powerful, which makes the onlookers feel a bit daunted.


    Yu Tiangang looked at the most prominent theme, and Yang shengtu immediately understood what Yu Tiangang meant. He even said, "great Dharma protector, please take your seat!"


    "Yu Tiangang split up and took two deities to protect Dharma, and went directly to the most imposing position!


    Suddenly someone yelled: "that''s the position of the alliance leader!"


    As soon as Yu Tiangang turned his head, a pair of eyes twinkled with cold light and said in a cold voice, "from now on, I am the leader of the alliance in Tiangang."


    Almost instantaneously, the xuanjing master spat out a mouthful of blood in an instant. Countless people were appalled by it. Just a glance made the xuanjing master seriously injured!


    Xuanmingzong and Jianmen people have not yet arrived, so those present dare not fight against shenmingzong and dare not make a sound one by one. They can only watch Yu Tiangang sitting in the position of alliance leader.


    But at the moment, countless flying animals roared and roared from the far sky.


    For a time, it was as if it was dark!


    And take the lead, is an extremely God handsome huge Phoenix, now almost everyone knows, that Phoenix belongs to Fang Hao.


    Yu Tiangang, sitting in the position of alliance leader, looks up at the Phoenix, and his eyes glow with cold light!


    At the same time, the voice of Fang Hao''s laughter came from the air that day: "Yu Tiangang, you are so thick skinned that you dare to sit in Laozi''s position!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    Fang Hao took the lead and flew north from Phoenix!


    Followed by Fang Hao''s men, the three sects, the evil leader''s Tiansha dizun and the people of Gongye''s family!


    The total sum up, there are more than 40 life and death situations, which make countless people in the Wulin gape.


    Many times, even a life and death situation is difficult to see, but today, the scene of life and death has hundreds of people!


    There is no big difference between the number of xuanjing and xuanjing. This number shocked everyone!


    After Fang Hao''s people came down, people from Jianmen directly rode many ferocious foreign animals and ran into the school yard.


    Everyone carried a huge broad sword behind his back. The sword didn''t come out of its sheath, but the spirit of the sword was shocking!


    The first woman, stepping on a huge sword, shot from afar. A rebuke resounded from heaven and earth: "Yu Tiangang, this is not your God clan, this is the martial alliance!"


    Numerous experts in Jianmen suddenly pulled out the scabbard of the sword. The tip of the sword pointed to Yu Tiangang, who was sitting on the throne. He yelled: "come down!"


    Yu Tiangang squints his eyes and doesn''t care about the sword meaning of Jianmen soaring into the sky.


    In the eyes of Tiangang, there was only a young man who rushed to the sky. It was this man who let him be chopped. It was also the man who almost killed him!


    In the eye twinkles the cold light, the murderous spirit on the body soars to welcome up!


    From the sky is the nature of Fang Hao, Fang Hao bang a huge bang, fell in the sky Gang is not far away.


    In this sound, the earth seemed to tremble. Fang Hao stood not far away, biting a grass in his mouth, stretched out his hand, pointed to Yu Tiangang, hooked his finger, and said faintly, "roll down to our leader!"


    All the onlookers were shocked. Fang Hao was so domineering that he directly let the saints of shenmingzong roll down!


    The most important thing is that the people of shenmingzong are domineering, and Fang Hao is also strong. In a word, the whole audience is filled with killing!


    The battle between the peaks of xuanjing is absolutely a tragic scene that other people in the Wulin are very frightened.


    "Zheng..."


    The sound of countless swords coming out of the scabbard rings. The masters around Yu Tiangang point their weapons at Fang Hao. It seems that as long as Yu Tiangang orders them, they will not hesitate to fight against each other!


    Fang Hao''s life and death situation masters did not hesitate to show their weapons. Their strong Qi, which belongs to the life and death situation, kept climbing. Thunder clouds gathered and the sky changed color. It was like a storm coming.


    Yu Tiangang sits on his chair and looks at Fang Hao coldly. To be honest, he didn''t expect that Fang Hao had gathered so many situations of life and death. In addition, the xuanmingzong sword sect experts who supported Fang Hao were also included.


    This situation, can''t help but let Yu Tiangang frown, he had to say, his shenmingzong''s strength here is actually at a disadvantage!


    However, Yu Tiangang sneered: "Fang Hao, from today on, I am the leader of the Wu alliance. We shenmingzong has this strength and responsibility!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t intend to let you do it yet!" Fang Hao looks calm, step by step forward!


    In an instant, four experts from the top of xuanjing appeared beside Fang Hao. Yin Caiyi had a huge sword on top of his head, showing the sacred glory of a female sword immortal.


    Xuanmingzi was a gray Qi rippling, looking like an old devil crawling out of hell. The Qi machine gave people infinite terror.


    Leng Xi of Nanfang Pavilion, a woman who can''t see her face clearly, exudes mysterious, but also has a kind of addictive atmosphere, dignified and elegant!


    Another man, Gu Huai, is the top expert of xuanjing in the West Xuanmen gate. He is dressed in battle armour and looks like a god of war, holding a long dagger, which is extremely powerful.


    It is the most calm. It is estimated that Fang Hao is standing in the front. Although Fang Hao looks indifferent, he seems to produce a kind of killing out of thin air, which is not strong, but seems indestructible!


    Yu Tiangang stood up with a cold face and took the other two Dharma protectors from the peak of Shenming Zongxuan realm.


    In addition to the masters of shenmingzong, Pei Jingnan, the top expert of the xuanjing mountain of Fengyun gate, stood beside Tiangang almost instantly. His long hair was automatic without wind, which made him feel a bit elegant as an immortal.


    At the next moment, a man wrapped in a black robe stood at another place in Tiangang. Although he was a little similar to the magic gate''s martial arts and weather, the black air on this man was not Qi. To be exact, it was some extremely small insects flying around the periphery of his body in accordance with a certain trajectory, and he was extremely hideous.


    This man is the top expert of five poisons cult, Diao buquan!


    For these two people''s situation, xuanmingzi said to Fang Hao, so Fang Hao recognized them at a glance!


    Yu Tiangang didn''t look at Fang Hao very much. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Fang Hao at all. He glanced at the experts of the major sects behind him and sneered: "do you want to know the consequences of being enemies with our shenmingzong?"


    No one answers in the words of Tiangang, but Yin Caiyi and others do not change their attitude, has given their own answer!


    "Well, in that case, it''s going to be a fight!" Yu Tiangang laughed coldly!Fang Hao looked calm: "I''ll give you a chance to be a member of our military alliance. I''m the leader of the alliance. But if you want to jump around, we don''t lack the courage to kill the dead. In the end, we''ll die together."


    "Die together? You have the qualification! " Yu Tiangang did not conceal the contempt in his eyes, although he was deliberately so.


    But Fang Hao burst out laughing: "I can kill you once, and today I can kill you a second time. If you want to be the leader of the alliance, you can fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao rose from the sky. In the air, he pointed to Tiangang. Even though he didn''t speak, he was full of contempt for Tiangang.


    Yu Tiangang''s face was gloomy. Although the blue veins on his forehead were exposed, he was nearly killed by Fang Hao''s strange knife last time. Although he tried his best to cover up with contempt, he was extremely afraid of Fang Hao in his heart.


    Therefore, he did not go up, or to say, he did not dare to go up and fight Fang Hao alone.


    When he was in his present state, he was afraid of death even more than life and death!


    Therefore, Yu Tiangang did not move. He hummed coldly below: "it''s easy for me to kill you. Do you still need my hand? Pei Jingnan, go and clean up Fang Haoshou! "


    Some people don''t know why. They think it''s Yu Tiangang who doesn''t pay attention to Fang Hao. However, some time ago, it was reported that Yu Tiangang was almost chopped to death by Fang Hao. Those who knew the secret immediately guessed that Yu Tiangang didn''t dare.


    At the same time, in the eyes of these people, the domineering and extraordinary Fang Hao who is in the void seems to be more powerful!


    Pei Jingnan frowned slightly, but he didn''t refute it either. He rose directly to the sky and called out, "Fang Hao, I tell you, there is a heaven out there!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    Fang Hao didn''t look at Pei Jingnan at all. Not long after he entered the peak of xuanjing, although his accomplishments were high, he was naturally weaker than those of Yu Tiangang who had been in the peak for a long time!


    At the same time, without Fang Hao''s command, a graceful but indistinct figure, like a wisp of white light, intercepted Pei Jingnan''s way in an instant, revealing a light and gentle voice: "it''s better to pass my pass first."


    Although the voice is light and smart, but the Qi is extremely strong, which is in great contrast to the woman''s seemingly delicate and graceful figure.


    Pei Jingnan snorted coldly: "Lengxi, to tell you the truth, you and I became famous later, but I always wanted to compete with you."


    "What''s the competition? I''ll fight with Leng Xi, and the dead will be defeated!" Leng Xi''s voice is still light and smart, but it has a strong momentum, which makes countless people in the Wulin break their hearts.


    But it''s a pity that we can''t have a cold face!


    "Well, divide life and death, you think I''m afraid of you!" Pei Jingnan''s figure flashed and flew directly to the sky.


    Leng Xi followed, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Both sides have a tacit understanding that if a war is to be held in this mausoleum, countless people will be harmed. This is the truth that immortals fight and ordinary people suffer.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Yu Tiangang, aren''t you quite the leader? If you win Laozi, what''s the matter with you? "


    Yu Tiangang sneered: "the ability of this seat, already need not use contest to prove! What''s more, you are not even the peak of xuanjing. What qualifications do you have to fight with me? Want to raise your status? Joke


    "What, Fang Hao is not the peak of xuanjing!" Yu Tiangang''s words immediately shocked many martial arts experts.


    "How could it be? Fang Hao is not the peak of xuanjing. How can he fight against saints? " Some people''s faces are so shocking!


    "He is still standing in the air, the situation of life and death is a battle of life and death, which must be greatly consumed. How can he look so young?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to the following arguments. Instead, he looked down at Yu Tiangang from a commanding position: "I can kill you even if I''m not at the top of xuanjing. How about your shenmingzong when Laozi reaches the peak of xuanjing?"


    All of a sudden, many martial arts experts present, especially those neutral people, became suspicious. They were weighing the information in Fang Hao''s words.


    If Fang Hao is not really the peak of xuanjing, but can fight against the peak of xuanjing, then when Fang Hao enters the peak of xuanjing, how strong is Fang Hao? Who else is his opponent in Jiuzhou?!


    Yu Tiangang heard a lot of people''s comments, and immediately felt that he was a long others prestige, face a cold: "that also depends on whether you can live to that time!"


    "Damn it, you want to kill Laozi. If you have the courage to come up, don''t be afraid of Laozi. What''s the use of light and ink?" Fang Hao scornfully looked at in the sky Gang: "no seed, roll back to your God family!"


    "Kill you, use this seat to do it yourself?" Yu Tiangang looked at many people''s eyes. His old face felt embarrassed and yelled, "Diao buquan, go and kill Fang Hao!"


    However, the face of the opponent was not covered in the black robe


    In the sky Gang one Leng, immediately facial complexion is cold: "you! Useless fellow


    Diao Bu is not angry at Tiangang''s insults. However, careful people can find that the insects flying around him are faster than before.


    But Tiangang didn''t say anything more. He looked at Fang Hao in the void, and xuanmingzi, Yin Caiyi and Gu Huai, who were standing on the side of Fang Hao, suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "are you all here?"


    Yin Caiyi looks cold: "if you want to fight, there is so much nonsense!"


    "Fang Hao, aren''t you very good? Is there anyone else? Call it out together It seems that the sky Gang suddenly became strong.


    Fang Hao raised his hand and slapped him in the air, and fan in the sky.


    All of a sudden, a great force by the heaven and earth gathered into the palm, overwhelming pressure down.


    "Boom


    The huge roar sound lies in the place where Tiangang is. For Fang Hao''s sudden move, Yu Tiangang didn''t expect it at all!


    However, as the peak of xuanjing Yu Tiangang, even if you can''t touch it, the body''s instinct will react, and the huge momentum will directly fight against the sky!


    However, Yu Tiangang fell back several feet. As for his men, they were directly hit by Fang Hao and flew out dozens of feet away.


    And Fang Hao''s voice at this time just domineering: "on you these cats and dogs, still need other people?"


    Yu Tiangang''s face was blue and red. He looked at his men being slapped. Although he was not hurt, he was beating his face and trampling on the dignity of his God clan!


    "Fang Hao, today is your death date!"


    Fang Hao held his sword on his shoulder and said with a smile, "you are so special that you don''t even have the courage to fight with me. Just like you, it''s really a shame to your shenmingzong! In addition to running away, he is afraid of war. He is a man. He has been beaten by Laozi. Don''t hide under the guard of a group of menBut at this time, Fang Hao and others all turned their eyes to the south. Yin Caiyi, Gu Huai, and xuanmingzi successively took off and looked to the south.


    The others don''t know why, but they still look south.


    As for Yu Tiangang, the original iron green face, suddenly showed a wild smile: "I said, today is your death, and my shenmingzong confrontation, you have only one way to die!"


    Yu Tiangang and the other three xuanjing peaks fly up into the sky and look to the south, but the difference is that Yu Tiangang is surprised, while Fang Hao and others are dignified.


    At the scene, when countless martial arts experts did not know why, they could not distinguish them. Three figures, with a towering momentum, were overwhelming!


    When the three figures appear beside Tiangang and others, Fang Hao and others finally understand where the spirit of Tiangang comes from!


    Among the three, the first one is dressed in rags and thin, but his body is full of Qi. He is absolutely a top-level master!


    And this man, Fang Hao knew, was Jiang Daqi who ran away from Fang Hao''s hands!


    Yu Tiangang laughs and seems to be ridiculing Fang Hao''s self-sufficiency. All of a sudden, there are three more mysterious peaks on their side.


    Even if Fang Hao is added here, there are still four, but there are seven of them!


    "Fang Hao, you kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can spare your life!" Yu Tiangang looks very proud.


    However, Jiang Daqi beside him gnawed his teeth and stared at Fang Hao: "great Dharma protector, this son can''t be left!"


    Yu Tiangang is quite proud of the way: "look, Fang Hao, even if this seat Rao you, others will not forgive you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Yin Caiyi and others just began to be dignified, but then recovered their calm. Yin Caiyi used to step on the giant sword, but now it is in his hand, which seems to be easy to use the sword!


    However, Fang Hao, who is in the front, still looks dignified, but what makes him dignified is not that there are three more masters in the other side, but that the seven kill gate has come to the top of three dark realm at one time!


    The seven killing sect was originally the bottom of the ten evil sects, and even the xuanming sect could not compare with it. However, the existence of three peaks of xuanjing all at once can only show that the seven killing sect is much stronger than the imagined one.


    Fang Hao once thought that the seven kill gate was to eat the wind after the Chen family, but now it seems that the Chen Clan is much weaker than the seven kill gate!


    But immediately, Fang Hao began to laugh: "Yu Tiangang, you are a cowardly rat, and you will only pretend to be a tiger, or you will come here and see me not to kill you!"


    "What skill is it to show off one''s tongue?" Yu Tiangang looks ugly. Last time he was hurt by Fang Hao, he trampled on his dignity. Only by killing Fang Hao can he wash away his shame.


    Then, Yu Tiangang looked at Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi Guhuai: "you Jianmen, xixuanmen, xuanmingzong. Now as long as you stop at the precipice and support us, the Japanese Dharma protectors will forgive you for your offence!"


    Speaking of this, Yu Tiangang looked gloomy: "don''t forget that there are countless disciples behind you. As long as you say that you stop at a precipice, your disciples will forgive this dharma protector. If you are still stubborn at that time, don''t blame us for being merciless!"


    Yin Caiyi looked cold. He didn''t seem to hear what Yu Tiangang said. Instead, he said, "the Wumeng is the alliance of Qi''s Wulin. You shenshenzong langzi is ambitious to occupy the Wumeng, but also to occupy the Qi state. I am older than the state and the people. I will fight you to the end. I have disciples, but you shenmingzong doesn''t?"


    Xuanmingzi was stunned and looked at Yin Caiyi in surprise. When Fang Hao put forward this proposal that day, Yin Caiyi refused directly. Unexpectedly, she took the lead in using it today!


    Yu Tiangang sneered and said, "you are the peak of xuanjing. Do you want to start with ordinary disciples?"


    "Of course I don''t want to, but someone threatened my disciples first, and the elder had to treat him with his own way!" Yin Caiyi has a calm face and a cool tone.


    Xuanmingzi also said with a smile: "I am an old fellow too. If there is a problem with the disciples, I will have to walk on the territory of your shenmingzong."


    "You dare to threaten our shenmingzong. Xuanjing is not allowed to sell low level practitioners at will. This is the rule set at that time!" Yu Tiangang seems to be very afraid of Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi, because Yu Tiangang has a family in the shenmingzong.


    Although shenmingzong is well protected, who can defend the peak of xuanjing?


    Fang Hao chuckled: "it''s really funny. Is it rare that shenmingzong persecutes low-level practitioners with the respect of the top of the metaphysical realm? Now you want to bring it up? Can we only be bound, not you? "


    Yu Tiangang''s eyes twitched a few times, and then sneered: "Yin Caiyi, you also know who made the rules first. If you break the rules, then you can''t run away! How about Chen Taiji? It''s not that the mountain is closed? Therefore, you should think about it. Is it worth burying all for such a boy from the lower world? "


    Yin Caiyi sneered: "it''s useless to say more. Don''t think that if you have more people, you can have an advantage."


    At the next moment, Yin Caiyi pointed to Tiangang: "who will die?"


    "Who will fight with me?" he said?


    xuanmingzi looked at Jiang Daqi and said with a smile, "Lao Jiang, why don''t we have a competition, ha ha?"


    Yu Tiangang and others frown. He didn''t expect that he was obviously superior. How dare these people do it? Don''t you really think about your own disciples?


    I don''t know, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t know how to do it. Yu Tiangang finally made up his mind and said, "in this case, it can only let you know that I can''t be humiliated by the God clan!"


    For a while, the top experts of xuanjing around Tiangang are ready to go, which is equal to Tiangang''s words!


    At the moment in the sky, the moment overcast clouds, thunder and lightning roar, a school of extinction scene!


    What makes people feel strange is that Fang Hao doesn''t show any sign. He carries Xuan Dao on his shoulder and looks indifferent, as if he is not worried.


    Even Yin Caiyi is a few people are also a little strange, strange return strange, but they are ready for a war!


    Yin Caiyi said in a cold voice, "change places!"


    In the sky Gang cold hum way: "is exactly this meaning!"


    But when the two sides were ready to fight in another place, suddenly, a sharp breath came from afar!


    In the blink of an eye, people saw a huge and incomparable machete in yuankong, with a violent storm in the blink of an eye!


    The blade extends to a place tens of miles away. It''s the blade of the blade. It''s invisible, but it''s gathered by powerful forces. It''s no worse than the magic weapon blade!Fast thunder, straight in the sky Gang!


    Seeing this scene, Yu Tiangang was furious: "who is hiding his head and exposing his tail?"


    Speaking, in the sky Gang suddenly burst out amazing Qi machine directly block the past!


    Boom


    It''s not just the sound of collision. It seems that some kind of heaven and earth gas engine is triggered by the collision, and the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds also explode!


    Fang Hao, Yin Caiyi and others did not step back to block the thunder and lightning burst in the air. Otherwise, people of any sect would suffer heavy losses.


    Yu Tiangang blocked it, but he showed his awkward figure and shabby clothes. It can be seen how powerful this knife is.


    Whether it is the shenmingzong side, or Yin Caiyi, they are very surprised, do not know where this is sacred.


    But it''s obviously helping them.


    Yin Caiyi took a look at Fang Hao and found that Fang Hao was indifferent. He didn''t feel surprised. He immediately understood and said in a soft voice, "did you call?"


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, but he acquiesced. He just looked over there.


    After a knife, the sword, which was all based on its momentum, disappeared between the heaven and the earth. From the direction of the knife, a figure carried a big knife, step by step from the ground to the sky.


    Each step, that overwhelming evil spirit, as if for this piece of heaven and earth covered with the atmosphere of cloud terror.


    In particular, the people in the Wulin below felt this terrible qi movement, which was low in cultivation, and directly collapsed on the ground.


    If Fang Hao and the people of shenmingzong had not locked the terrible burst gas machine, I''m afraid the life and death situation below would have been too much. As for the rest of the people, I''m afraid that many people died on the spot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    I saw the man step by step towards this side, with a strange smile on his face, the figure looked a little thin, looked very young.


    But I don''t know whether it''s the knife or the person. The blood is surging, and the evil spirit is just like the essence floating out an amazing blood curtain.


    "Who is sacred? Dare to be enemies with our God clan?" Yu Tiangang''s face was ugly and incomparable. He didn''t expect that there was a man with such a high level of cultivation. Moreover, he was an enemy rather than a friend!


    "What is the enemy of shenmingzong? I''m not afraid to be enemies with the whole world. Remember, this seat is called Huang Sha The strange man grinned with a very strange smile.


    "Huang Sha, do you dare to stir up the muddy water and want to be destroyed?" Yu Tiangang looks ugly.


    The blood evil sect was to be destroyed in those years. Even if it was broken into parts, it would not be too difficult for the Wulin to destroy it!


    However, it is because of the sudden emergence of a powerful master called Huang Sha in the blood evil gate, which makes Kyushu shake with one enemy three.


    All the masters who can become the peak of xuanjing are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. One on one naturally wins or loses. There are some strengths and weaknesses in the end, but the gap is not particularly large.


    If there is no one in the dark realm master can resist one, but this desolate evil spirit can defeat three by one. Even if there is only one peak of the dark realm in the blood evil sect, it is equivalent to three in a moment!


    In this way, those who wanted to take the opportunity to destroy the blood evil gate finally did not dare to act rashly. After the blood evil gate, they kept a low profile and did not start killing again, forming a wonderful tacit understanding that the well water does not invade the river!


    Huang Sha''s name was not only shocked by the shenmingzong, but also by Yin Caiyi and others beside Fang Hao. It was obvious that the name of Huang Sha was very famous.


    Fang Hao, however, said with a smile, "brother Huangsha, as expected, said it."


    "Ha ha, little guy, are you Fang Hao?" All of a sudden, Huang Sha looked at Fang Hao with an evil smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was depressed. This guy called Laozi little guy. He was a little bit big!


    But the next moment, Fang Hao was speechless when he heard Huang Sha''s words. He said with a smile: "the disciple who has an engagement with you is Lu Feng''s apprentice, and Lao Tzu is Lu Feng''s uncle. Alas, this seniority has lifted me up a little bit I''m old


    Fang Hao has a black line in his head. When you are old, you should just look like an old guy. This looks like a twenty year old man. He suddenly calls me a little guy. How do you think it''s uncomfortable!


    Fang Hao felt uncomfortable, but none of the others felt uncomfortable, because the desolate people, regardless of their cultivation and status, were all of Jiuzhou''s ancient Dong level.


    At the moment, Fang Hao bravely said, "thank you very much."


    "What are you polite to me? If you have an affair with my little disciples of xuesha sect, you are half of my xuesha sect''s disciples. Your business is Lao Tzu''s business!"


    After that, Huang Sha didn''t care about Fang Hao''s embarrassment. He turned his head and looked at Tiangang with a pair of eyes. His face showed a murderous plan: "your shenmingzong has been shrinking for so many years. All of a sudden, he stretched out his head. Aren''t you afraid that others will cut you off?"


    "Huang Sha, don''t go too far. It''s a matter of our Wumeng. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t bring disaster to your bloody evil clan!" In the sky Gang corners of the mouth twitch, but it seems to be very afraid.


    A slap in the face!


    "Pa!"


    Unexpectedly, a crisp sound came out in an instant!


    At that moment, everyone stood on the spot. If yu Tiangang was not good enough, he would be a strong expert in the peak of xuanjing. Even if he was hit, his physical strength would resist the attack.


    How could you have slapped him in the face?


    That clear voice, absolutely is the product of slapping and face touching, is the party''s Yu Tiangang, seems to have been beaten into an idiot, standing in the void, for a long time did not respond.


    Huang Sha said in a cold voice: "even if your patriarch is here, you dare not talk to me like this. If you want to die, try it!"


    Huang Sha''s slap in fact did not have any lethality. In Tiangang''s face, he was only a little red.


    However, by such means, the people present felt that this hand was incomparable against the heaven.


    This means that Huang Sha can easily break through the physical strength of the top experts in the dark realm.


    Even if it was Fang Hao, he couldn''t help swallowing his mouth at the moment. This slap didn''t kill people, but it really scared people to death!


    Fang Hao once had a battle with the peak of xuanjing. Brute force could not break the opponent''s strength. Later, he learned to use yuan Shen to compress the great power of heaven and earth, and then he was able to break through the strength of xuanjing peak.


    However, Fang Hao now, also absolutely can''t use a few times, his estimation will be the spirit of serious depletion and produce sequelae.


    He slapped him lightly. Even though they were the top experts in Kyushu, they broke through Yu Tiangang''s strength of protecting the body. This move of Huang Sha simply represents a lot of horrible meanings.


    Of course, everyone was not shocked by Yu Tiangang. As a client, he slapped him because he didn''t see how the other party did it. He felt hot on his face. Only when he was a low-level martial arts man did he feel shocked.This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable, very angry, but dare not have the slightest change.


    In his opinion, this move of Huang Sha doesn''t seem to have much lethality, but he knows a truth. The man in front of him can easily kill him at any time!


    "Does it hurt?" Huang Sha suddenly asked in front of the sky gang.


    Yu Tiangang gnaws his teeth and doesn''t know how to answer.


    But in the next moment, my eyes are blooming!


    "Pa!"


    This is a crisp sound than just that one, but a lot more, in the other half of the face in Tiangang is instantly swollen up, the corners of the mouth is actually with a trace of blood.


    Huang Sha asked again, "does it hurt?"


    This time, Yu Tiangang nodded without hesitation. He did not care about his dignity as a saint. His face was terrified and responded: "pain, pain!"


    Huang Sha began to laugh and was very evil: "that''s right. Don''t you go away?"


    At the next moment, Yu Tiangang turned around and left without saying a word. The two Dharma protectors he brought with him were staring at a pair of eyes, just like ghosts. When Tiangang left, he seemed to be still sluggish and didn''t seem to get the consent of Huang Sha.


    Huang Sha tilted his head to look at other people: "do you want to try pain?"


    Three masters of the seven kill sect, two Dharma protectors of the shenmingzong, and a master of the five poisons cult, six of them shook their heads almost uniformly.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Huang Sha immediately raised his knife in his hand.


    Suddenly, six people immediately run away, even did not look back.


    This side of Fang Hao, two eyes are bright, this is the real master ah!


    Nima''s two slaps scared away the seven peaks of the metaphysical realm. If he had such a method, who would he be afraid of?


    Yin Caiyi, xuanmingzi and Guhuai are full of respect when they look at Huang Sha.


    And Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, as if a greedy man, saw a pile of gold and silver jewelry, extremely bright!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Huang Sha looked at Fang Hao''s eyes and seemed to understand Fang Hao''s eyes all at once. Hehe little guy: "it''s hard for me to learn this slap."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s easy to learn. I haven''t learned yet. Teach me!" Fang Hao saw such a cow nose means, the heart is itchy can''t do.


    "It''s just for bluffing. It doesn''t mean much." Huang Sha has a strange smile on his face, which makes people feel that he has been calculated.


    Fang Hao''s face was straight: "I want to learn to bluff people. Don''t you say that I am also a half disciple of your blood evil sect? You have to teach me!"


    In order to learn the magic way of bashing, Fang Hao also gave up his old face!


    Huang Sha laughed inexplicably: "of course, I can, but I don''t have time."


    Fang Hao was depressed. He really wanted to crack his mouth. He didn''t care about the bloody door. He wandered around all day long. He didn''t have time?


    But Fang Hao is not good to say so, but just about to open his mouth, Yin Caiyi looked cold and said, "I didn''t expect that you have already broken through!"


    "Breakthrough..." Huang Sha was stunned, and then shook his head. He seemed to talk to himself. He seemed to say to himself, "it''s still very early."


    With that, Huang Sha grinned at several people and said, "I''ve finished my work. I''ll see you later."


    Come domineering, also suddenly, walk is fast let a person frighten.


    Fang Hao looked at the direction of the disappearance of the desolate evil spirit and opened his mouth. He felt uncomfortable. He took some time to teach Laozi what he had to do!


    Although I didn''t learn the method of Niubi, the shenmingzong people ran away like grey grandson, and the affairs of Qi state military alliance were basically solved.


    Soon, the graceful Leng Xi came from the sky. The Qi was disordered, but it didn''t seem to be hurt.


    At this time, Fang Hao was already sitting in the position of the leader. Seeing Leng Xi coming back, he bowed his hands and said, "thank you, Lengxi elder!"


    Leng Xi looks at Fang Hao like this. Although Fang Hao can''t see the woman''s face clearly, Fang Hao is sure that the woman is staring at him.


    He didn''t speak for a long time, but he showed Fang Hao some hair. He murmured in his heart that this woman is not an old cow who wants to eat tender grass?


    But at the next moment, Leng Xi''s soft voice sounded: "you''re welcome. The alliance leader and our Nanfang pavilion have a deep relationship. It''s normal to support each other. Shenmingzong is aggressive and tries to annex the Qi military alliance and command the world. Naturally, we are duty bound."


    With that, Leng Xi drifted away and left a sentence: "if the leader has something to do, you can talk to my disciple."


    "Who are you, disciple?" Fang Hao quickly called out.


    No one answered. At that time, a cool and soft voice rang out: "master, go slowly!"


    Fang Hao saw Nangong Qiushui with gauze on his face. He said with a smile, "it turns out that Nangong Pavilion is the master. I should have thought of it."


    Then, Fang Hao dealt with the affairs of the Wumeng. Fang Hao gathered numerous experts. Naturally, his strength was lost. The help he invited scared away the saints of shenmingzong. Everyone can see that.


    Once was the opposition Hao to become the leader of the alliance, now also admire the five body throwing ground.


    You know, it''s the God sect. It''s the sect of a country. Even in Kyushu, it''s definitely a super clan.


    Therefore, no one put forward the slightest significance and continued to announce to Huang Jianyi and other vice leaders that the position of the alliance leader would not rotate any more, but the deputy leader retained the right to impeach the leader.


    In this regard, no one has any opinions, and all the schools with opinions have gone away.


    However, it is worth saying that Pei Jingnan, who was seriously injured, ran back. Fang Hao thought it was Pei Jingnan who was not willing to accept it. However, Pei Jingnan directly arched his hand and said, "my Fengyun gate is also forced to be helpless. I hope the alliance leader is magnanimous!"


    Looking at Pei Jingnan with solemn expression, Fang Hao immediately stood up and walked directly to him. He held on to Pei Jingnan, who was faltering. He said solemnly: "shenmingzong is a foreigner after all. We in the military League should unite. Brother Pei''s righteousness, naturally, I won''t care about anything. I''ll sit down first!"


    Pei Jingnan nodded and said, "thank you very much


    As a saint, generally speaking, the leader of the military alliance can''t dispatch and command, and the saint himself is beyond the secular world.


    But Pei Jingnan lowered his status and kept a low profile, which surprised Fang Hao.


    But then he realized that it was Pei Jingnan who knew what happened after the arrival of Huangsha. He also guessed that shenmingzong didn''t dare to do it. The strength of that wasteful evil spirit was suspected to surpass the peak of xuanjing.


    Look at the attitude of the gods in Tiangang and others, you can know the horror of the desolate evil spirit.


    The Fengyun gate is in the state of Qi. If you don''t join Fang Hao, you can only move. Pei Jingnan obviously wants to make up for the relationship and continue to take root in Qi as a member of the military alliance.


    Although Fang Hao can see through Pei Jingnan''s mind, he doesn''t care whether he is sincere or not, because he proves that Pei Jingnan cares about his school, which makes Pei Jingnan not go beyond the bottom line.


    After a while, Fang Hao stood on the high platform, looked around, and said, "our Fang Hao has officially become the leader of the military alliance from today on. Here, the leader hopes that all sects, regardless of good or evil, should unite. If there is something that can''t be solved, you can apply for the Wumeng to help you solve it."Speaking of this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "do you know why Laozi wants you to unite? Because our vision should be long-term. We should not confine ourselves to this country, not even here. In addition, Daqin, the leader of our alliance, should look at Jiuzhou. For a long time, Qi''s military alliance has always been located in a corner of Qingzhou. It''s not too bad to say that it''s a remote country. But there are countless beautiful rivers and mountains in Jiuzhou. As a member of the Wulin, do you want to stay in Jiuzhou all your life Is it here?


    without a voice, Fang Hao said again, "Laozi asked you, do you want to go out and have a look?"


    "Yes Suddenly someone yelled.


    This sound is like Mars, which immediately ignited the suppressed emotion of Qi''s Wulin, just like a fire burning a prairie fire!


    "I want to..."


    Fang Hao pressed his hands and said solemnly: "at that time, there was the state of Chen blocking the way of eastward advance. Unless there were powerful flying animals, it was difficult to cross it. Unless through the Kyushu communication signal and the Sitong Pavilion, even the state of Chen could not enter, let alone visit the other eight states!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s voice rose in vain: "but now, the opportunity has come. Our alliance will defeat Chen and establish Daqin. In the future, our military alliance will no longer be the Qi state military alliance, or even the Daqin military alliance, but Kyushu military alliance


    With Fang Hao''s voice becoming more and more high, people in the Wulin are not short of blood. Now they are infected by Fang Hao''s voice, and the aggressive pictures they depict are longing for. Countless people in the Wulin are excited.


    If someone else said that, naturally it would not resonate, but Fang Hao is different. Fang Hao is not only the leader of the military alliance, but also the emperor of Qin Dynasty, who is in charge of a vast land equivalent to the state of Qi.


    There is a huge force, and there are many famous big sects in Jiuzhou, such as xuesha sect, Yushu gate and Jiuyang Shenjiao. They believe what Fang Hao says!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    Fang Hao looked at the hot blooded people in Qi''s Wulin, but his face was silent and he said in a deep voice: "but we must solve a problem first, so that our alliance leader can open up a road for you."


    "What''s the problem? You can tell me


    "Yes, my Lord, your words are orders." Some radical young practitioners roared out.


    Fang Hao said solemnly: "if we want to enter the East, our backyard must be quiet. If the backyard is on fire, we will not be at ease where we go. Therefore, we must first make our rear area as iron barrel, and no one can threaten our territory. To build a general rear area of Tietong, we must be unified. Only when we are unified, can we Can work together


    The following people seem to understand Fang Hao''s meaning. Nangong Qiushui, the leader of the southern garret, took the lead in saying, "the alliance leader means that the state of Qi and Daqin are unified, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, our military alliance has been unified, but the place where I am located should also be unified. Otherwise, wars and wars will make us unable to March eastward. Shenmingzong controls the court of Qi. Shenmingzong is ambitious and will not be reconciled. He does not know how many small moves to do behind his back. Now the emperor of Qi betrays his relatives, and the court has become the backyard of shenmingzong, and the country is no longer a country What do you say, fellow men


    Fang Hao''s voice was loud and powerful, and he naturally had the strong breath of a general.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, after he asked this question, all the major sects in the Wulin took their positions one after another, clearing away the influence of Qi State and letting Daqin take over quickly!


    At the moment, Yin Minghao and I were still sitting on the stage, suspecting that some of them were still in love with each other


    Yin Caiyi''s eyes were bright: "this boy is really not simple. He is bold, domineering and lucky. Maybe he can unify Kyushu!"


    Xuanmingzi suddenly exclaimed, "he wants to unify Kyushu?"


    Yin Caiyi eyes more and more bright, tone serious way: "he has that ambition!"


    Xuanmingzi was silent for a moment. Then he raised his eyelids and said, "five hundred years ago, someone wanted to do the same. As a result, he died unknowingly. I doubt that there is some force behind this. The unification of Kyushu is not allowed!"


    "Do you understand?" Yin Caiyi''s words instantly made xuanmingzi more silent.


    After a long time, under the instigation of Fang Hao, the major sects of the Wu League rubbed their hands to let the state of Qi merge with Daqin.


    For Fang Hao''s army of Qin Dynasty, with the support of the major Wulin sects of the Wu League, the fate of Qi''s tenacious army is doomed!


    In the martial arts league meeting, it''s natural to have a contest. As the leader of the alliance, Fang Hao took out a lot of things as rewards to encourage the disciples of all sects to compete for the competition!


    After the Wumeng meeting became a martial arts contest, an old Taoist priest and a young man were standing in the deep clouds, watching the movement below through the clouds.


    If Fang Hao finds out, he will be surprised that the performance has nothing to do with Wumeng''s swimming and Jingxue watching in the clouds.


    Swimming across to static snow way: "he has the heart to unify Kyushu."


    Jingxue shook her head and said: "great samsara, return to the starting point. I''m afraid that most people can bear such a big fate? I''m afraid he''ll end up with nothing


    Swimming but the eyes flash: "do you forget that we feel the familiar breath?"


    Jingxue frowned: "you mean..."


    "Perhaps it is? The lower bound Swimming across the horizon, the eyes leaped with joy.


    Jingxue frowned and pondered for a long time: "it''s better to wait and see, let''s miss it once, and make a mistake again, that''s doomed!"


    "Let''s have a look first, but can you see that Fang Hao''s people are very powerful. There are dozens of life and death situations, including Yushu gate, Jiuyang cult, xuesha sect, and even the desolate evil spirits of xuesha sect. It shows that the boy is in great luck. Now that the Wu League is in his hands again, it is really like a tiger''s wings, and the state of Qi is dead!"


    "It''s inevitable for a group of people with thin ancestral blood to perish! Once I thought Meng was a good candidate, but he died so easily. His luck was not strong, and it was useless! "


    Static snow finish saying, look to swim across: "old way, go."


    Soon, they passed through the clouds and headed for the distance.


    At the same time, they didn''t find that Fang Hao, who was talking about something with others, suddenly raised his head, just took a look, and then withdrew his eyes. His eyes were a little puzzled.


    In the afternoon, Fang Hao had a discussion with the leaders of various sects. He also brought Chang Jun and Yang Shu. Fang Hao asked the two leaders of each sect to discuss how to send troops and help the army of Qin.


    At sunset, Fang Hao went to the imperial mausoleum of the state of Qi. Standing outside a tomb, looking at the tomb with only one head buried inside, he suddenly felt a little moved: "MENGZHENG, I''m going to destroy your state of Qi."Speaking of this, Fang Hao was silent for a long time, and then he said: "what you want to do, others can''t do, Laozi Try to do it! "


    Having said a lot, Fang Hao also drank a lot of wine in front of the tomb. In fact, Fang Hao still thinks that he is not kind. He has no sense of guilt for destroying the state of Chen, but he seems to be sorry for Meng Zheng for destroying the state of Qi.


    However, if he did not destroy the state of Qi, shenmingzong would also eat it. This is the reality!


    Three months later


    Xing Ye, the emperor of Qi, led a group of civil and military ministers who followed him to deliver the letter of surrender to Daqin.


    He also swore that the state of Qi, which had been founded for more than 500 years, had already perished and brought Qi into the territory of Daqin.


    Fang Hao looked at the map of Jiuzhou, the territory of Daqin increased nearly double, but compared to Kyushu, it still felt so insignificant.


    Outside, Wei Huang looks down and stands, as if waiting for something.


    Fang Hao took a look at the map, but occasionally said to Wei Huang, "shenmingzong hasn''t made any movement?"


    Wei Huang nodded his head and said, "Your Majesty, since the last time Yu Tiangang and others fled, they have never done anything to us Daqin. However, we have investigated the news. Just three months ago, a man, a knife, walked into the God city from the sky."


    "One knife for one person, what a great spirit! Then "Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he guessed that he might be a desolate evil spirit.


    Then, Wei Huang said in a deep voice: "then the man stood in the void and said," old man, Daqin, you''d better not move! "


    He was in a good mood at first, but when he heard this, Fang Hao''s face turned black. He clenched his fist and said angrily, "uncle, if you don''t say I''m a little guy, you can''t be old!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    To be honest, Fang Hao didn''t expect that the wild evil spirit of the blood evil gate was so strong that he ran to the shenmingzong one by one.


    In addition, it also made shenmingzong throw a rat''s paw. Fang Hao sometimes thought that it was very strange. Shenmingzong was the biggest sect in Kyushu. Could he not deal with a famine in his own territory?


    Fang Hao really can''t think of this. According to his analysis, shenmingzong absolutely has the strength to deal with a desolate evil spirit. Although the famine evil spirit is strong, the sword given to Tiangang shows that there is a limit to the strength.


    We should not let the shenmingzong be so afraid.


    However, Fang Hao couldn''t think about it any more, but he didn''t want to think about it any more. The stronger the desolation was, the better it was for him, so that shenmingzong didn''t easily mess around.


    Then, Fang Hao said, "Wei Huang, you can deal with the affairs here. When the military and civil officials from the holy city come to receive it, those who originally surrendered to the state of Qi should be screened and selected."


    "Your Majesty, are you?" Wei Huang''s face was startled: "Your Majesty, are you going again?"


    Fang Hao was stunned: "Daqin has you to deal with things, I have to do other things!"


    Wei Huang immediately said with a bitter smile, "Your Majesty, you are the emperor. You can''t see people here. It''s against..."


    "OK, I''ll just put a name on it. Besides, if you handle it, I''ll be at ease." Fang Hao laughed!


    "But..." Wei Huang just said two words.


    But there was no figure of Emperor Qin in front of him. Wei Huang laughed bitterly. Where did he look like an emperor?


    Never mind politics.


    In fact, as long as Qin Hao is united, he can understand.


    No matter the major sects or forces following Fang Hao, they all gathered around Fang Hao. Without Fang Hao, it was naturally a struggle for interests. In a moment, there was no one who could gather all the dignity of Fang Hao.


    Even if there is a struggle for the distribution of interests, the distribution of interests has always been dealt with by the six ministers. Almost all the people in the key positions are the evil leaders, or the direct subordinates of Fang Hao, thus avoiding the uneven distribution of interests.


    As for the imperial concubine Dan Tai Wen Xiao in Wei Huang''s eyes, she only dealt with military affairs. The rest of the matters were almost solved in six parts. Even if Tan Tai Wen Xiao wanted to make profits for the blood evil family, it was not easy.


    However, Wei Huang and other sects all know that after the reign of Wenxiao in dantai, he did not engage in any malpractice for personal gain, and the blood evil sect did not seem to ask Dan Tai Wen Xiao to abuse his power for personal gain.


    This is something that makes all sects feel more at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao took a look at the palace in the early morning, with Weiwei, Li and Hongyu, and arrived at Jianmen.


    Weiwei Li and Hongyu look shocked after hearing what Fang Hao said to them.


    "Go back? Fang Hao, can you go back? " Hongyu, who knows the rules of Kyushu heaven and earth, is the most shocked and incredible.


    "I asked them to help me try, but I don''t know whether it will work or not. If I don''t try, things will happen here in the future and I can''t go back. What''s the point?" Fang Hao sighed.


    "Is Kyushu not good?" Ruby looks a little lonely.


    "There is a saying in our family that the golden and silver nests are not as good as Laozi''s dog''s kennels. It''s not as good as my hometown for thousands of fun outside." Fang Hao laughs: "say again, you can also go down."


    But Hongyu''s face was dignified: "Fang Hao, you are now equivalent to the peak of xuanjing. How can you go down? As far as I know, there is no way to go down even in the dark. "


    "Hey, I''m not the peak of xuanjing, and I''m not in xuanjing. I''m only in the early stage of transformation."


    Although Fang Hao with a smile, but also have a lot of doubts, because this is what he thought, how the fact, no one knows.


    In Jianmen, the top of several dark places of Wumeng are all on the top of the mountain behind Jianmen. There is a place similar to an altar, with strange patterns and some wonderful Qi of heaven and earth.


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li are both nervous at the moment, not because they are nervous about seeing so many mysterious peaks, but because they are afraid of Fang Hao''s accident.


    Yin Caiyi''s beautiful face is full of solemnity: "Fang Hao, the chance is not high. Although you are not in a good state, you even surpass the ordinary metaphysical peak, and your physique is even more amazing. We go to the lower world in Jiuzhou, and the higher the realm, the higher the cost. But we generally choose the Huajing, because the physique and realm of the Huajing are not high or low, so you can go down relatively easily, And it''s able to withstand the storms in the connecting channels. "


    "Never mind. Try it!" Whether Fang Hao is successful or not, he has to try in person to find the way for Wen Xiao and Yun Feifei.


    Leng Xi, xuanmingzi, Guhuai, Yin Caiyi, four people sat in the four directions of the altar.


    Fang Hao sat in the center of the altar.


    I don''t know how. Fang Hao, who is used to life and death, is nervous in his heart at the moment. He seems to have a throb about to go home, and he is afraid that he can''t go back. His mood is very complicated.Yin Caiyi introduces Fang Hao in detail.


    This is a node that leads to the lower boundary channel. However, it takes a huge price to open it once. Even if you send the realm down, you also need Yin Caiyi, a top expert in the dark realm, to pay a huge price.


    As for the price, Yin Caiyi didn''t say it. Xuanmingzi said seriously: "brother, don''t forget to promise us something."


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant. At the moment, he suddenly felt a little guilty and embarrassed. He had been fooling Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi to bring the sunflower Scripture and the Jade Maiden sword technique to him. This


    However, the arrow on the string, also be regarded as a homecoming like an arrow, Fang Hao had no choice but to harden his scalp with a smile: "I remember."


    In the heart is fast electricity turns, if really went down, when comes back, how should hand over?


    When thinking wildly, Yin Caiyi rebukes: "get up!"


    Yin''s hands fluttered on the ground, just like sitting on the lap.


    At the same time, xuanmingzi, Lengxi and Guhuai are the same.


    Fang Hao sat in the middle and was surprised to see the four men exert their powerful spiritual power. The four spiritual powers are different, but they quickly rush to the center of Fang Hao, but they just revolve around Fang Hao''s body and entangle.


    As if the four forces in the fusion, completely will Fang Hao''s package in it.


    Soon, Fang Hao saw Yin Caiyi bear the brunt, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then the other three also vomited blood successively!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao couldn''t see what was going on outside, because the storm of four spiritual forces around him had turned into blood, blocking Fang Hao''s sight. There was only the revolving blood light, which seemed to contain the breath of four people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    Hongyu and Weiwei Li are watching nervously. The altar is covered with blood mist. It seems that there is a great demon in the world. It is extremely strange.


    "What will happen if you fail?" she said


    Wei Wei Li''s eyes were tense, but her face was cold. She didn''t answer Ruby''s words. Because of such a thing, who would they know?


    Between the snow and fog, the wind howled, four figures revolved around the altar, endless heaven and earth from all directions gathered together, Wei Wei Li and Hong Yu had long been knocked out, they could not bear such terrible power.


    This is the special array of the four xuanjing peak masters. Otherwise, Hongyu and Weiwei Li will be seriously injured. Rao is so. They can''t help but look scared and spit blood.


    Standing in the distance, they looked at the sky and earth on the other side in horror. They didn''t know what the situation was, let alone what kind of amazing changes had taken place.


    For a time, affected by the vision of this place, thunder and lightning flashed, and the sky thunder rolled. It seemed that thunder would be lowered to punish the culprit who disturbed the heaven and earth.


    Then, a shocking thing happened. The blood fog suddenly rose, connecting the thunder cloud. Vaguely, it seemed that there was a passage between the thunder clouds. It also seemed that there was a ladder in the blood fog, connecting with an unknown place.


    But at this time, a terrible thunder and lightning fell, bombarded on the altar, and immediately the blood mist dispersed, and the terror was incomparable.


    At the same time, Yin Caiyi''s anxious voice came out: "it''s against the law of heaven and earth, everyone be careful!"


    Boom!


    Another terrible thunder and lightning hit the altar. Wei Wei Li and Hong Yu in the distance looked at the blood mist. Yin Caiyi and four experts vomited blood again.


    Then, the blood fog is more intense, and the thunder and lightning are more terrifying. It is a scene of extermination.


    Thunder, mixed with four people''s muffled voice, although small, but let Hongyu and Weiwei Li all listen clearly.


    The two women, with their fists in their hands, were unusually anxious.


    The sky thunder was still raging, but the blood fog gradually dissipated, revealing four ragged figures. Soon the blood mist in the middle also dissipated. There was a figure sitting cross knees. Although the whole body was covered with thunder, it was calm and peaceful. It seemed that there was no pain, just like a peaceful sleep.


    "Failed?" Hongyu read a sentence in a low voice, but she was a little relaxed. Even if she failed, Fang Hao was OK.


    Wei Wei, Li, and Ruby have rushed up.


    But Yin Caiyi stopped two people: "you don''t want to go."


    "What''s wrong with Fang Hao?" Wei Wei Li is more and more nervous, a pair of pretty eyes fixated on Fang Hao.


    "What''s wrong with Fang Hao?" she said


    Two people arrived here, but did not feel the breath of Fang Hao.


    Yin Caiyi looks pale and says: "don''t be nervous. Although you failed, Fang Hao left."


    "Gone?" Wei Wei Li such as by lightning, staggering back, incredible looking at everything in front of her, do not believe, mercilessly slap his face, it seems that this is a dream.


    "Saint, what''s going on here?" Ruby''s face was pale and bloodless, but her eyes were suspicious. Yin Caiyi told them not to be nervous. They all left. Could they be nervous or not?


    At the moment, xuanmingzi and Gu Huai, Leng Xi also came. They looked at Yin Caiyi and seemed to be asking what Yin Caiyi should do.


    Yin Caiyi''s face was dignified: "Fang Hao''s body did not enter the channel, and Yuan Shen went in."


    "What? This... " Ruby fell on the ground in an instant, like a thunderbolt.


    Yin Caiyi said with a wry smile: "this is indeed beyond our expectation. However, Fang Hao''s original spirit is almost shaped, and it should be OK. As long as he comes up again, he can return to the body and recover."


    "What if you don''t come back?" Ruby''s eyes suddenly brightened, which seemed to be the good news in the bad news.


    "If he doesn''t come back, it will always be in this state. If he has dirty body, his body will not have any problems. We will watch him and wait for him to come back."


    Xuanmingzi and others are also dignified. They have never encountered such a thing. The spirit and the body are separated. What kind of situation will appear? No one is sure.


    Under the worry of Hongyu and Weiwei Li, Yin Caiyi''s four people are about to think about how to protect Fang Hao''s body when they suddenly hear a cough.


    All of a sudden, everyone turned around and looked at Fang Hao, who was still sitting in the middle of the altar.


    Fang Hao, who had been sleeping peacefully, opened his eyes.


    This scene is almost as shocked as ordinary people to see the dead people pretending to be dead.


    Even Yin Caiyi several people, but also shocked, this scene is too sudden.


    "You..." Yin Caiyi said a word in surprise.


    That voice is indeed Fang Hao cough out, as if a person choking water, cough several times.


    Then he heard Fang Hao very unhappy way: "made, unexpectedly was called back!"Hearing Fang Hao''s tone and tone, everyone confirmed that it was Fang Hao, and Fang Hao''s original spirit also returned to his position!


    But people were still shocked. Fang Hao''s original spirit left. How could he come back so soon?


    Fang Hao looked at all the people with big eyes and small eyes. He also saw the appearance of several saints. He felt sorry for a moment: "hard work, a few."


    Then, under the inquiry of Yin Caiyi and others, he understood that Fang Hao was indeed the original God who had entered the same way in vitro, and Fang Hao himself knew what the situation was.


    But I really want to go back and have a look. The yuan God followed the passage through the two realms.


    Seeing that Fang Hao''s yuan Shen felt the breath of the lower world, he was very excited and wanted to see it in the past.


    But all of a sudden, he heard a voice, a yell, and a startling sword came to him.


    Fang Hao is just the spirit of the yuan. He is weaker than his body. He doesn''t dare to touch him. He retreats quickly. But it seems that he just takes a step back, and actually he retreats back to his body.


    However, Fang Hao felt that the sword spirit was very familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    It has been more than five years since I left the lower bound. I don''t know what kind of masters there are in the lower bound.


    Of course, Fang Hao also understood that the purpose of the sword was not to let anyone go down from the upper bound. Fang Wenyu and Zhao Fengjiao had been guarding some connection channels. Once someone came down, they would block the other side back.


    What happened to Fang Hao seems to be like this. Let Fang Hao smile bitterly. It seems that he can''t even get out of the passageway if he doesn''t go down with his body.


    Yin Caiyi and others heard, a burst of consternation, obviously did not expect, unexpectedly there is such a situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    Wei Wei Li, cold and cold, said: "Fang Hao, you bastard, too much, found that the yuan God is out of body, should be back immediately, unexpectedly want to go down to see, if not, what to do?"


    Red Jade also face frost at this moment: "Fang Hao, you are looking for death, we are lost in such a way, to risk yourself, too irresponsible!"


    Fang Hao knew that two women were mad because they cared about themselves and were not angry. Instead, they were excited and said, "although I have been involved in risks, I am not good now. Besides, I have come to a conclusion that makes Laozi excited by this experiment!"


    "What?" Everyone looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao laughed: "the body can not go, but through the absolute no problem, if not take a sword, I will go down, and I want to come up, it is not as easy?"


    "You are a God, what is easy?" The red jade frowns.


    "Fang Hao said it is reasonable. As long as the yuan God can safely pass the same way, it is no problem. The original worry is that the channel storm destroys your God."


    The locust seldom spoke, but at the moment, he could not help expressing his own opinions. His eyes were shining and excited: "as long as the yuan God goes down, he can find a dead person to attach himself. It will not be dangerous, but it is difficult to speak for cultivation."


    "I''ll try it next time I''m sure I''ll run through those who are on the doorkeeper!" Fang haomu reveals the light. If he succeeds and the body finds a proper place, he can rely on the free access of the God of the Yuan Dynasty to the world on earth and below!


    If his vision succeeds, he can go down almost any time to see his family and friends.


    Fang Hao really wants to know the following situation for so long.


    Although yincaiyi and others are pale, they all know what Fang Hao''s discovery means.


    They are all powerful than Fang Hao, and they can enter and exit the upper and lower circles freely.


    Even if they can''t go on and do nothing, because cultivation cannot be taken, many of them are curious about the abandoned land in the lower kingdom.


    Fang Hao explained to several people who helped him in detail. Hongyu and vivi Li didn''t feel much.


    Red jade itself belongs to the world, vivi Li is under the no family and no reason, naturally there is no concern for the lower world, the only concern, is also the teacher and friend of coco Xiao.


    Fang haogang soon tried, but it was just an experiment. He had a long way to fail. Because his body was too strong, how could he go down the channel? If he could go down, those who were hostile to the lower kingdom in Jiuzhou would go down to a mysterious place, so he could kill half of the Wulin in the lower kingdom.


    If there is a master of the peak in the early stage of xuanjing, no one can fight.


    Back to the imperial palace of Lingcheng, Wei Huang was shocked. He thought Fang Hao would run to where he was happy. I didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    "Your majesty!"


    Fang Haolian hurriedly said, "teacher, return to the north. You can arrange the things here!"


    "Yes!" Wei Huang is strange, how suddenly Fang Hao thought about going back, did he think that the emperor was going to sit in the holy city?


    When the class returned to the dynasty, Fanghao and others rushed back to the holy city with the army. When he left, Liang Ziduo was also asked to take people and dismantle the military fortress on both sides of the evil leader, and let two countries and synthesize one thoroughly, and make the evil leader no longer a crime leader!


    Along the way, Fang Hao is thinking about connecting the channel, and also understands the price yincaiyi said. That is, the punishment of heaven, the peak of four xuanjing, forced to send himself down, even if he fails, he is seriously injured and lack of blood essence.


    People at the peak of xuanjing are injured, and those with lower level are more difficult to recover. Because of the huge energy consumption, such as the last river boat ride, after the injury, it has not improved for a long time, unless there is a healing pill against the weather.


    However, Fang Hao found a characteristic that his yuan Shen wanted to go on, but it didn''t take much cost. If he could, even he could succeed.


    But the passage is not easy to find. Some of them are also the territory of some big schools. Now, we know two, Jianmen and death mountain.


    Although Fang Hao wants to go down to see immediately, but there are many needs on the above things. If it is the body can go down, Fang Hao can be more reckless. After going down, he can easily come up from below.


    As for the yuan God is a little more difficult, he is not allowed to reach the xuanjing, or through the strange array in the desert, these all take time.


    Therefore, Fang Hao has not arranged some things, and he is afraid to go back with Yuanshen easily.


    This way, not slow, Fang Hao only went back about a month later. The reason why Fang Hao chose to act with the big army instead of flying back by fire and phoenix is because on this way, Fang Hao is not only thinking about the things in the lower world, but also sorting out a lot of wealth collected and scraped from Qi.


    Money is naturally attributed to the Treasury. What Fang Hao is interested in is the medicine, healing medicine, and the sharp edge of the divine soldier.There are a lot of miraculous herbs. In addition, the elixir in the hundred treasure bags collected from the seven killing gate can be piled up into hills if piled up.


    What''s more, Fang Hao finally realized that occupying a country is tantamount to occupying a country''s cultivation resources.


    Originally, the treasure house in the palace of the state of Chen has not been opened. If it is opened, the contents inside will be more amazing than those in the palace of Qi.


    Because there is no other school of cultivation in the state of Chen, the resources are almost monopolized by the Chen people. Even if the gifted land treasures collected by the court of the state of Chen are given to Buji mountain, the treasures in the Imperial Palace must be more amazing.


    Fang Hao sorted out the elixir for thousands of years, almost all of them were given to Baimao, xiaotianma and Huofeng.


    Although walking slowly, but let these three spirit beasts, have a great improvement.


    Huofeng, in particular, broke through on the road in one month. When it broke through, it was just like a phoenix was not allowed to exist between heaven and earth.


    Under Fang Hao''s intense gaze, Huofeng finally survived the thunder disaster and officially became a fourth level god beast. Today''s Huofeng is even bigger, with a body size increased by one-third, and at least has room length.


    Fang Hao continued to give Huofeng and the three spirit beasts a lot of miraculous medicine. Baimao also reached the middle level of the fourth level spirit beast, which could almost completely abuse any life and death situation.


    The happiest thing is Hongyu. The little Tianma, which used to be repugnant to Hongyu, has grown up and become an incomparable steed. Its body is five feet long and its huge wings are stretched out. It is just like the war horse of the gods. It is majestic. Now Tianma has become a top three level beast, and its speed is almost comparable to that of Phoenix in the same realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    Seeing the beautiful and powerful wind of Tianma, Fang Hao has some regrets for giving it to Hongyu.


    Of course, it was just a flash. After all, the relationship between Hongyu and him, the relationship between them, even deeper than the robe of life and death, because there are more feelings of relatives in it.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao was helpless, because he found that the medicine scraped by his hand had been consumed by three guys, and there were still more than two million years of panacea left.


    But this thing, Fang Hao stayed up, in addition to the energetic, there are amazing efficacy of the panacea.


    Fang Hao''s army arrived at the holy city, and a full of coco Xiao stood at the gate of the city, leading all the officials of Daqin to welcome Fang Hao.


    But this time, no one kneels down, Fang Hao in the Qin Dynasty under the first rule, is not allowed to kneel.


    Along with Fanghao, there are Chang Jun, Xue Xian, shenyutang, and a group of masters of all sects. Of course, it is also amazing that there are masters of all major sects of Wumeng.


    Fang Hao is now the leader of the alliance, and also the emperor. The leader of all sects of the Wu League, the patriarch, sent a large number of experts to play for Fang Hao!


    As if the Qin Dynasty was now a country combining secular and Wulin religions, Fang Hao was not only the emperor with the highest secular power, but also the most authoritative leader of Wulin alliance, and the most powerful God in addition to the Emperor they believed in.


    "My concubine, you are all officials, and you will be welcome to your majesty to return to the palace!" Coco Xiao bowed slightly, but his face was full of cold.


    "I wait to welcome your majesty to the palace!" The civil and military officials shouted loudly.


    Fang Hao saw coco Xiao''s cool and handsome face, and she smiled bitterly. She was supposed to be angry with her.


    "No ceremony, return to the palace!" Fang Hao can''t help but be solemn at the moment.


    Finish, hurriedly pulled the excited vivi Li, low voice: "you will gather again, now is not the time!"


    "Oh, but Fang Hao, how does sister coco Xiao feel like she doesn''t know me? She was looking at me, and she was very strange in her eyes! "


    Vivi Li and Hongyu stand on Fang Hao''s luxury chariot, one left one right, one black and one red, two women are both in a unique manner, but this world is different from the lower world.


    Even if such a wave of girls, but no one dare to look at more, because they stood in the square Hao this emperor around.


    Back in the Imperial Palace, on the imperial court, Fang Hao sits on the throne of the emperor, looks at the officials of civil and military under him, and many martial arts masters who come back with him. Almost every sect of the Wu League sent some xuanjing masters to come.


    Fang Hao looked at the mouth and said, "this time, after the Qi Dynasty was defeated, you can not do any good. The same way of Wulin in the Wu League is a matter of great achievement and reward. After the official minister returned, Yang Shu announced that he would not speak of this today!"


    Although the ministers all suggested that Fang Hao should call himself "I", Fang Hao felt too uncomfortable and was not very calling the traditional etiquette of Fang Hao, and he was naturally self-contained.


    "After that, Fang Hao said quietly:" today, another thing, Shen Yutang can be in? "


    Shenyutang immediately stood out: "minister is in!"


    Although it is the deputy leader of Jiuyang cult, in the court, he still claimed to be subordinate. Shen Yutang was also a minister of rites.


    Fang Hao said his own ideas to shenyutang. That is to manage the Wulin people who worked for the court, and established the martial arts league college. The colleges in it are all masters of all schools. They are only coming to learn martial arts, but military techniques. Fanghao These people should be the officers and generals of his army of the Qin Dynasty.


    In this way, the combat effectiveness of the army can be rapidly improved. And the people who come out of the College of the armed forces are a real soldier, not the people in the Wulin.


    Fang Hao asked shenyutang to prepare for the college and implement it as soon as possible.


    Coco Xiao sat next to Fang Hao, silent and cold.


    Fang Hao felt great pressure at this time. He was going to explain the things to be explained. The work of all the officials of civil and military affairs. Fang Hao, the king who was very eager to manage these things, asked them to find their own superior and deal with them in the books.


    At this time, Fang Hao hurriedly called Ford to announce his retreat.


    But Ford has not opened his mouth. Fang Hao just stood up, sitting beside Fang Hao, and coco Xiao, who was cold, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine has something to start!"


    Fang Hao immediately laughed: "coco Xiao, we have something to wait for to say, ministers also stand tired, let them go back to rest first."


    "Your Majesty, what my concubines are going to play is a big event. Please let me finish." Coco knows that the face is cold and cold.


    Fang Hao sighed and said, "you say it!"


    Coco Xiao has stood up, curving his knees and said, "my concubine hopes that your majesty will consider for the world, please do not leave the holy city easily."


    Fang Hao coughed: "I''ll think about it!"


    Coco Xiao was not allowed to let go: "my concubine hopes his Majesty in the Minister of Arts and martial arts to ensure."


    This is a kind words, is below a group of civil and military ministers, all for coco Xiao pinch a sweat, especially the blood evil door mengjiufeng and other people face slightly changed.


    Lu Feng, as the master, was in a hurry. The common saying goes that the accompanying monarch is like a tiger, afraid Fang Hao is angry, and hurriedly shouted, "coco Xiao, don''t be reckless to your majesty!"Meng Jiufeng also said in a deep voice: "Wen Xiao, your Majesty''s Wancheng respect, how can you be presumptuous!"


    If it had been, the people of the blood evil sect would not worry much. But now, Fang Hao''s cultivation has entered the list of several sages in Kyushu. The dignity of saints is more than that of emperors.


    But Wen Xiao, no matter whether she lost her memory or not, was a tough and messy tigress. Fang Hao was not easy to be cleaned up by this fierce girl before. Wen Xiao was bold and fearless: "my concubine is for your Majesty''s good!"


    Many people thought that Fang Hao would get angry. Wen Xiao''s move was tantamount to forcing the palace in public. However, Fang Hao laughed and said, "I''ll talk about it later. By the way, I have something to deal with. I''ll go first."


    Fang Hao''s current cultivation is very fast. In a blink of an eye, he has disappeared. With frost on his face, he clenched his fist: "this ungrateful bastard!"


    Suddenly, all ministers did not hear and left.


    Meng Jiufeng, Lu Feng and others quickly went to talk to Wen Xiao, which was to persuade Wen Xiao not to be impulsive or capricious


    Fang Hao Ran to the study, let people call Qingmiao and ye Cangtian.


    Qingmiao is now the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. It can be said that everything is going on. Ye Cangtian is used to being idle and unwilling to be an official. Fang Hao gives this guy a name to walk around. He can go in and out of the palace at will.


    When Qingmiao saw Fang Hao, he asked eagerly, "Fang Hao, I heard that you are a real saint, but really?"


    "It''s not true, of course, but I have the fighting power at the top of xuanjing." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "So powerful, how do you practice? Teach me!" The young seedling shakes a way.


    Next to ye Cangtian, his eyes were shining: "uncle, boy, you are too arrogant. Every time I leave, I will meet you again, and my accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds. What kind of feed did you eat?"


    "Uncle Cao, believe me or not, let someone pull you out and cut you off!" Fang Hao was furious.


    "Hey, what''s the hurry? What''s the relationship between us? You cut my head off? " Ye Cangtian didn''t care. He said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    "Have you ever heard of a companion like a tiger?" Fang Hao said something rather flustered.


    But ye Cangtian and Qingmiao gave Fang Hao a look of disdain without hesitation, which made Fang Hao depressed for a while. These two guys didn''t give face. Laozi was the emperor anyway!


    We should not pay attention to the principle of building a new country


    "Yes, we should fight against feudalism!" Ye Cangtian added.


    Fang Hao horizontal two people one eye, not good airway: "OK, say business!"


    Qingmiao and ye Cangtian look serious.


    "I may be able to go back, but I''m a God." Fang Hao looks serious.


    "Can you go back? Take me back with my sister. " Qingmiao was stunned for a moment, and then a little excited.


    Ye Cangtian frowned and said, "Yuan Shen, go back? what do you mean? Consciousness crossing? "


    After listening to ye Cangtian''s words, Fang Hao suddenly felt that the old guy''s words really hit the nail on the head: "roughly that''s what it means."


    "What''s the point? After you go back, you need to find a leather bag. Who knows you? Who believes you? Do you and your little lover still use other people''s skin to keep warm? "


    Ye Cangtian, the old dog day guy, thought too much dirty, Fang Hao said with a black face: "you are also old, can''t think of something healthy?"


    "I''m old, but you''re still young. You can''t bear your beautiful flowers?"


    Have to say, this dead old man really said very realistic, but Fang Hao immediately angry: "you old guy, thought too dirty."


    Qingmiao doesn''t feel shy at all, but also looks like a good show. The girl is really different from the girl in Kyushu, and her skin is not so thick.


    Then, Qingmiao said with great interest: "if it''s really something, then Is it infidelity? "


    "Go to your sister''s!" Fang Hao has a black line on his forehead.


    "You want to find my sister. Go." Qingmiao said with a smile.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll be a monk soon." Fang Hao laughs.


    Qingmiao asked: "how about Sister Flowers?"


    "Three horses?" Fang Hao was stunned. He felt incredible.


    "Do you want it?" Qingmiao chuckled


    "This is not good..." Fang Hao looks suspicious.


    When Qingmiao saw Fang Hao''s appearance, a narrow smile flashed in his eyes. When he was about to speak, he suddenly heard Fang Hao say, "have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Or was it caught in the door? "


    Qingmiao was stunned, and then stood up, furious: "you were kicked by the donkey, you were caught in the door!"


    Fang Hao rolled a white eye: "a look on the special? No good intentions, brother will believe you?"


    "If you don''t want to, you can forget it!" Qingmiao''s face was cold, and he seemed to be angry.


    Ye Cangtian looked at him and wanted to laugh, but he held back his smile. At the moment, he suddenly said seriously: "boy, sister flowers are sent to the door, you don''t want to. Do you not only become a monk, but also share the same level with father-in-law Ford?"


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. I''m just an old man, tut How about a manager? I don''t feel at ease if I let others be the manager. " Fang Hao looked at ye Cangtian thoughtfully.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, ye Cangtian suddenly felt a bit cold under his crotch, and said angrily, "I''m thinking about you. Look at other people''s young plants. How beautiful they are. Think of the orchid and the Jasper of a small family. You don''t want it."


    "Think of men like that?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of light, looking at the green seedlings.


    Qingmiao gnaws his teeth and snorts.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "look, this old guy has been salivating for you two for a long time, or..."


    "Go away!" Qingmiao is furious!


    Ye Cangtian, the old guy, was shocked.


    This topic stopped. Fang Hao murmured in his heart that there was no way to punish Laozi!


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "well, I have a set of shenjue. Do you want to learn it?"


    After so much, Fang Hao thought it was Zhao Fengjiao who taught him the pithy formula of body building. It was really overbearing and tough, so he wanted to teach it.


    Of course, the object of choice is only the lower bound of people!


    "Learn!" Ye Cangtian and Qingmiao nodded without hesitation. It is obvious that Fang Hao''s cultivation skills are indeed against the heaven. It is estimated that no one can refuse. It is not the peak of xuanjing, but can fight against the peak of xuanjing.


    "But it''s dangerous." Fang Hao looked serious.


    How dangerous Ye Cangtian was astonished.


    "It can be finished at any time, and you have to pay the corresponding price for anything you want."


    "So serious?" Ye Cangtian was a little strange. He murmured in his heart that Fang Hao could survive, and I can definitely do it!


    Aware of the danger of this skill, Qingmiao frowned and said, "what conditions do you need?"


    "There are not many conditions. The first one is not afraid of death and pain! Second, I need to eat something very dangerous. This step is extremely dangerous. I''m not sure about it. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cangtian and Qingmiao rolled their eyes. Ye Cangtian said cunningly, "you dead boy, let''s party white mouse experiment, right! My conscience is so bad


    Did not expect to be seen through by these two people at a glance, Fang Hao is calm: "I am a successful example, naturally still have a little bit of assurance."


    "Forget it, old man. I want to live a few more years. If my enemy doesn''t die, I won''t die!" Ye Cangtian immediately shook his head.


    Qingmiao was silent.


    Fang Hao took a look at ye Cangtian: "you are alive, your enemy is more happy than you are alive, don''t you feel very sad? Don''t you feel pain? If you''re like this, I don''t think you can get revenge. "


    Ye Cangtian was silent and seemed to be thinking about something.


    However, Fang Hao continued: "I had only practiced half of the training, the lower part directly, so what I encountered was very dangerous, almost a life of death, but now I have got the upper part. Although I have not practiced it, it is definitely not as dangerous as half a step. It depends on whether you dare to try."


    In the underground cave of xianlingxian garden, Fang Hao got the banbu Shenshu that Lin Gongyi practiced in that year. Because it was a seal character, Fang Hao only knew one or two of them, but Lin Gongyi said that he could practice until he was reborn.


    It seems that there is some connection between the cultivation results of this half Divine Book and the half connected divine formula taught by Zhao Fengjiao.


    At that time, Zhao Fengjiao said that it was half a book, and the premise was that people''s physique should be completely transformed, and that half of the God book was to let people practice to be reborn.


    From this, Fang Hao guessed that it was the first half of the shenjue, but he couldn''t understand it all the time. Fang Hao put it in the treasure bag at will and didn''t show it to others.


    This time, he found Hongyu and showed her on the way. Fang Hao finally determined that this was the first half of the conjoined divine formula he practiced.


    The first half of the cultivation to be reborn, the second half, the cultivation of no scale treasure body. Now that it has been confirmed, in view of the great power of this magic formula, it is necessary for people who believe in it to be able to teach it.


    People from the lower world become the first choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Fang Hao plans to cultivate Hongyu, Weiwei, Li, Qingmiao and ye Cangtian. As for Wen Xiao, it seems that he has got some wonderful inheritance. In the early stage of xuanjing, he has the ability to fight and kill life and death. It seems that there is no need to practice this dangerous magic formula.


    As for his daughter-in-law yunfeifei, there is some kind of ancient ancestral blood in her body, and her achievements are limitless and unnecessary.


    So they selected four people, Hongyu and Weiwei Li, without any hesitation, came to find these two guys now.


    The reason for Fang Hao''s plan is that Daqin''s strength is still too poor. All the major sects of the Wumeng respect him as the leader of the alliance. However, a master like the peak of xuanjing can''t be his subordinate. Do you want him to send him?


    Therefore, it is the first thing to ensure that we have our own powerful and top-notch force. Now, Fang Hao is on his side, and there is also a white tiger beast controlled by Zhao Moqing, a crazy girl.


    Fang Hao sits in the holy city. With him and the white tiger, he naturally has the strength to resist strong enemies. However, if the enemy has too many mysterious peaks, it is easy to destroy his holy city, and he has to take precautions.


    In particular, the old man brought by Si Si Si Tu Huai Yang is extremely dangerous. Now it seems that he is still in the dark. However, if there is a person behind the scenes, I am afraid that he is planning to kill him.


    The top priority is to build the holy city into the strongest city. After leaving, at least they should be able to support themselves and rush back with reinforcements.


    They didn''t think about it for long. Even if they took some risks, they would like to learn Fang Hao''s terrible power.


    "Well, tonight, I''ll explain it to you myself!" Fang Hao stood up and left.


    Qingmiao and ye Cangtian looked at each other, and ye Cangtian said with a dry smile: "you didn''t complete him. This boy is very clever!"


    "I can''t do this time. Next time, I''m still in front of me. Next time, I''ll disgust him to death!" The young seedling does not accept the airway.


    "Why do you think so and disgust him? Did that boy ever do you harm Ye Cangtian seemed to look at Qingmiao with some malice, and added: "this boy is a big radish with flower heart, which damages many good women, but I know it!"


    Listening to ye Cangtian''s words, Qingmiao bit his teeth, and his pretty face turned red. He vomited a word: "get out of here, or I''ll kill you, a disrespectful old fellow!"


    Joke, ha ha Ye Cangtian left with a smile.


    Now, there is only Qingmiao. The anger on his face has disappeared. With a sigh, he suddenly becomes a little melancholy and murmurs: "my sister has called her brother-in-law for so long. Does this guy have no idea?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hongyu is sitting on the stone steps of a palace. Wei Wei Li is in the palace, meeting Wen Xiao.


    Wei Wei Li looked at the strange Wen Xiao and couldn''t help being very anxious: "Wen Xiao elder sister, do you really don''t know me?"


    Wen Xiao frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember anything before. My spiritual consciousness has been damaged."


    But then, Wen Xiao eyes a bright: "you are that branch of the helm, your body''s blood evil spirit breath is rich, you were my younger martial sister before?"


    Li Wei, my sister, is not my master


    "I taught. Are you my apprentice?" Wen Xiao was a little surprised.


    Wei Wei Li not only has a bitter face, but also a bitter heart. She didn''t expect that Wen Xiao, who she respected, had become like this.


    "We are sisters. We used to be by Fang Hao''s side. You don''t remember. When you left, let me practice the skills you taught me and let me protect Fang Hao. You also said that Fang Hao was easy to trust women. Don''t you remember any of these?" Wei Wei Li was unwilling to ask.


    But looking at Wen Xiao''s blank eyes, Weiwei Li''s eyes suddenly ruddy, don''t know what to say.


    Wen Xiao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. When I get to the peak of xuanjing, I should be able to recover my memory. By the way, Fang Hao said that I am his wife. Although I believe it, I still think it''s incredible."


    Wei Wei Li a Leng, Wen Xiao see Wei Wei Li''s expression, immediately body evil spirit astonishing: "he is to cheat me?"


    Wei Wei Li Dun''s eyes, tears, suddenly appeared a surprise smile: "is true, absolutely true, Fang Hao said to be good to you all his life, but also to treat you wholeheartedly."


    "Really?" Wen Xiao''s evil spirit disappeared in a moment, and then seemed to say to himself: "I can feel his sincere concern, and I can also feel that if I am in danger, he will be reckless, but I have lost my memory, many of them do not remember."


    "I don''t remember, OK!" Wei Wei Li''s eyes brightened and turned to be happy.


    "What do you mean?" Wen Xiao was stunned.


    Wei Wei Li Dun said with a dry smile: "that is to say, you met, this is a good thing, as for amnesia does not lose memory, it does not matter."


    But Wei Wei Li heart a burst of abdominal Fei, fortunately lost memory, or you and Fang Hao still can not go to this step, Wei Wei Li heart is really happy.At that time, she understood Wenxiao''s special feelings for Fang Hao, but she didn''t want to say that Fang Hao''s dead boy was Wenxiao''s brother.


    "What was I like before?" Wen Xiao continued to ask curiously, and added: "ask Fang Hao, he said I''m good, nothing else!"


    "It''s very good, sister Wen Xiao. You used to be very good. You were a female general. You were wearing military uniform. You were brave. You were not a heroine. You have been Fang Hao for a long time." Wei Wei Li smiles.


    "Can I save him? He''s so good Wen Xiao seems a little distrustful. When he sees Fang Hao in the evil leader, he is not the opponent of that boy at all. Not only she can''t fight, but also her junior.


    "Fang Hao, sister Wen Xiao, I tell you, before he was very weak, you can kick him to fly with one foot, and dare not fart." Wei Wei Li wantonly said some embarrassing things about Fang Hao.


    Just as it happens, Fang Hao, who met ye Cangtian and Qingmiao, came here. As soon as he saw Hongyu, he quickly walked into the room and just heard Wei Wei Li''s words.


    Fang Hao suddenly did not have a good airway: "Wei Wei, what do you mean, arrange Laozi!"


    Wei Wei Li seems to have found the organization and got the confidence. She lifted her chin and hummed, "sister Wen Xiao, I''ll tell you, this boy is a big sex wolf. She only knows how to make girls."


    Fang Hao''s face is black. This is a little report for you!


    Wen Xiao was surprised and said, "what is chasing girls?"


    Wei Wei Li looks a stagnation, suddenly some depressed, lost the memory of the past, now seems to be completely become the human on earth.


    "You see, I don''t understand!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Wei Wei Lipton''s face was flat and serious: "it''s hooking up three times and four times. I''m going to have sex all over the place."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Wen Xiao immediately frowns, Wei Wei Li looks at a sudden joy, quite looking forward to hope that Wen Xiao will clean up Fang Hao, this boy is a love of mischief.


    But Wen Xiao just slightly frowned and said a word that shocked Wei Wei and Li. Wen Xiao sighed: "it''s not very common for a man to have three wives and four concubines?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Wei Li shocked speechless, this sentence, unexpectedly can say from Wen Xiao''s mouth, still so natural!


    "Sister Wen Xiao, you were not like this before." Wei Wei Li was in a hurry.


    Fang Hao was beside him. He said with a smile, "Weiwei, you can sow dissension here again. I''ll spank you!"


    "You In shock, Wei Wei Li doesn''t want to talk to Fang Hao. Instead, she looks at Wen Xiao and is in a hurry: "sister Wen Xiao, you were not like this before. You..."


    All of a sudden, she thought, Wen Xiao lost his memory, and his thought became the feudal thought in the world.


    Wei Wei Li, who intends to fail, is depressed. She stares at Fang Hao and hums.


    But at this time, Wen Xiao''s face was cold, and her voice was cold: "but my man is an emperor, so I have the responsibility of the emperor. Your majesty, I hope your majesty will take the safety of the world as his own responsibility, instead of giving me a woman to take care of it!"


    This sentence is not polite in the eyes of others, but in the room of Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li, it is actually very gentle.


    In those days, even Fang Hao had the courage to beat the tough girls.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "I don''t seem to want to open up new territory. I''ll give it to you here. I''ll take it easy."


    "But what do you think? The harem intervenes in politics? It has always been the great taboo of every dynasty, and other people will gossip, which is not conducive to your imperial power and majesty! " Wen Xiao or pretty face cold, very serious and firm.


    See Fang Hao eat shriveled, Weiwei Li this heartless girl also a strong giggle.


    But it seems that the girl seldom smiles like this. Seeing the three of them, in this different space, standing in three once very familiar people, Fang Hao suddenly felt a bit of dog blood.


    Wen Xiao frowned and said, "open up the territory and expand the territory. Just give it to the ministers and generals? How many emperors did you see? How dangerous it is for you not only to fight personally, but also to go deep into the enemy''s territory. Don''t you know, your majesty, that Daqin was established entirely because of you. Only you can balance the forces of all the major sects. It''s impossible to change anyone. It''s really impossible without you! "


    Fang Hao''s face became more and more serious: "because I know it, I hope I can do without me after Qin Dynasty."


    "Why?" Wen Xiao was stunned.


    "Go home!" Wei Wei and Li preemptively answered Wen Xiao''s words.


    "Go home, we''re not here?" Wen Xiao is at a loss.


    "Of course not here. Here, I, you, and many other people are passers-by. The reason why I want to pull out such a large team is that I don''t have the great feelings to let everyone in Kyushu live a good life, and there is no war-torn peace days. In fact, I have done so much for our hometown. You haven''t recovered your memory, so you don''t know, in short, ours Look, now is here, but the future is definitely not here! " Fang Hao thought for a moment and said something like this.


    Wen Xiao didn''t know what he knew, but he didn''t ask any questions. Instead, he said, "since you have established Daqin, I hope you have a beginning and a ending."


    "Of course, or what am I doing so hard for?" Fang Hao laughed.


    Before long, Wen Xiao was still responsible for the State Administration. This time, it seemed that he would be more willing because Fang Hao said that they had a family.


    Wen Xiao once felt that the branch helm of xuesha gate was home. Later, he had an inexplicable relationship with Fang Hao. He felt that the Holy City Palace was home.


    But these are not real homes. Where are they? Wen Xiao didn''t ask, Fang Hao didn''t say, but she always knew


    It is night, the Shenguan guard is heavily guarded in a palace deep in a palace, Fang Hao with Wei Wei Li, Qingmiao and others walked in.


    Outside, it''s almost the hands of the God''s guards. No one can rely on radicalism. Within 20 Zhang.


    A woman with extremely clear eyes and extremely weak looks was standing in a pavilion not far from the palace, while behind her stood a middle-aged man and an old man.


    One is Xiaoqi, the middle-aged is Wei Huang, and the old is Shen Yutang.


    Little Qi light mouth way: "you say, your majesty takes them to do what?"


    Wei Huang respectfully said: "where is the training room, it should be your majesty and several people practicing in it."


    Shen Yutang''s eyes flashed: "it shouldn''t be so simple, otherwise why does your majesty let us strictly guard it?"


    Little Qi sighed: "he still didn''t trust us."


    "Master, I think your majesty trusts us, otherwise we won''t let our divine guards be guards." Wei Huang bowed his head.


    Shen Yutang did not speak and seemed to be thinking.


    But little Qi said with a faint smile: "Your Majesty''s trust is close and distant, although your Majesty''s most things have always been fair, slightly biased to whom. But in terms of trust, Wen Xiao, Qingmiao and ye Cangtian, the two beauties brought back now, and then the three major sects of ours and several generals of the Fang family army. ""Master, why does your majesty trust Qingmiao and ye Cangtian so much? Qingmiao is just a person who leads the evil and kills the heaven, and ye Cangtian is only a guest of the Chen Clan who once informed his majesty. " Shen Yutang frowned slightly.


    Qi sighed: "they are all from one place."


    Wei Huang and Shen Yutang were stunned: "all from the lower world? How do you know it


    "Don''t you think they are very much like your majesty when they say things? It''s so chic and uninhibited that it seems to hate or despise the rules and etiquette here. " Xiao Qi''s eyes are bright and she says it seriously.


    "The leader''s analysis is reasonable. What''s the lower bound like? It''s actually able to get out of your Majesty''s great talent." Shen Yutang has some feelings, but also some curiosity.


    "It''s a magical place, and it''s not only your majesty who is amazing. In history, there are many powerful people from the lower world who can easily stir up the situation in Kyushu. Thirty years ago, the master Fang was so powerful that he shocked Kyushu. Five years ago, he was also an expert with the surname of Fang. He killed one faction. Later, they all disappeared. But we can be sure that they are still there. They are just dormant. "


    Xiao Qi''s tone was light, but she gave Shen Yutang and Wei Huang a very surprising news. Wei Huang was shocked and said, "Your Majesty is also surnamed Fang!"


    Shen Yutang urgently said: "master, what do you mean, your majesty and the master Fang surnamed 30 years ago, five years ago, are probably from the same family."


    "It''s not just that. I feel that behind our majesty, there is an extraordinary force driving the wind and clouds in Kyushu." Little Qi eyes more and more bright, and then look suddenly solemn: "Kyushu is a game of chess, we are all chess pieces, some sad is, we do not know who is in the hand, and for whom to fight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    "What do you mean Shen Yutang frowned.


    Xiao Qi looks serious: "we are gambling, other sects are also gambling, gambling this world, gambling their own destiny."


    Shen Yutang and Wei Huang don''t understand, but Xiaoqi suddenly said: "bet who this world belongs to, who can walk on the position of Ziwei emperor star."


    At the moment, little Qi looked up at the sky, clear eyes, full of starlight, as if the stars in the sky were gathered back to the bottom of her eyes, bright and out of the supernatural brilliance.


    There is a very bright star in the sky, but it has been dark for more than a thousand years.


    "The founder''s motto is that the purple is dim, the world is in chaos, and the evil spirits are everywhere; the purple micro shines, the emperor reappears, and the demons hibernate." Little Qi lightly recited a proverb that the high-level of Jiuyang theology knew, which was left by the founder.


    After murmuring to herself, Xiaoqi bowed her head, and the disillusioned vision in her eyes dissipated. She said very seriously: "our Jiuyang God cult worships your majesty as a god envoy. No matter what happens, Fang Hao is our Jiuyang deity''s envoy."


    Shen Yutang and Wei Huang were very strange. They didn''t understand why their leader church''s serious instructions sounded superfluous, because they had been serving Fang Hao as the God''s emissary and had been doing their best to help them.


    Today, Shen Yutang has become the Minister of rites. In all parts of the Qin Dynasty, temples have been built to worship the emperor. Now there is one more statue, the statue of Fang Hao, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the envoy of the Shinto.


    With that, little Qi turned and left. Soon, she rode a strange animal out of the palace and stopped at the gate of a temple.


    At the door, an old man in a God''s uniform, looked at little Qi calmly in his eyes, and then saluted Xiao Qi with a large etiquette team.


    After that, little Qi nodded lightly and walked into the temple.


    In the temple, a young man, dressed in a simple robe, stood in the center of the temple like a pious son of a wealthy family. He looked very serious and even solemn.


    Suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, the young man opened his eyes, two as the essence of the divine light shot out, slightly turned his head, saw the small Qi coming in.


    Little Qi came in and knelt down on the ground. She waited respectfully and called out, "I''ll see you."


    Although the young man seems young, but the eyes are extremely profound, as if experienced endless years.


    The tone is old and hoarse: "get up."


    "Thank you, master!" Playing chess, he stood up and stood beside the young man.


    The young man said faintly, "I came here to ask if this Fang Hao is the person we are looking for! There''s nothing wrong with that. "


    "All kinds of characteristics are consistent with each other. Moreover, the spirit envoy carries a huge qi movement, which is accompanied by the recent increase of qi movement of our Jiuyang God cult." Little Qi looks serious.


    The young man nodded: "in this case, he is doubtless, but we should continue to observe. We must not be wrong. If we are wrong again, we will be doomed."


    "Yes, master, it''s just that shenmingzong has been targeting US Daqin. If shenmingzong attacks in a large scale, it will be hard to resist it with the strength of the envoy and the present Daqin." Little Qi showed a worried look.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You and Huang Sha are in the dark. But I heard that the lower boundary of Fang Hao is true?" The young man looked serious.


    "Yes, Fang Hao himself admitted that he came from the lower world." Little Qi nodded.


    "Although the lower boundary is a deserted place, Fang Hao is so good at it. It''s really extraordinary. It does carry great momentum, but where does his luck come from?" At the end of the day, the young man''s voice became low and seemed to be talking to himself.


    Of course, little Qi didn''t know how to answer.


    No, the young man sighed: "the fate is always unpredictable, so there is no need to think about it. Since it is tied with Fang Hao, let''s gamble again."


    "Yes, master!" Little Qi bowed her hands solemnly.


    It''s just that when Xiao Qi looks up again, the young man has disappeared. As everyone knows, there is no xuanjing peak in Jiuyang theology, but it is only believed that a big sect standing in Kyushu, if not backed by the peak of xuanjing, is either destroyed or reduced to a second or third class sect.


    The Jiuyang Shinto religion has been keeping a low profile for hundreds of years. No one knows that there are real saints in Jiuyang Shinto except for those who have been in charge of it!


    What''s more, because of their low-key behavior, they seldom have large-scale conflicts with other sects, so they do not involve in the battle between saints.


    Xiao Qi took a breath and relaxed a lot. She was worried that her master might have other intentions. Now it seems that she wants to choose and gamble as much as she wants!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao took four people into the practice room and didn''t come out for several days.


    In name, Fang Hao taught the four people the first half of body building. In fact, he was also learning, because he had not learned it. As for teaching, he was learning and using the pithy formula in half of the book and refining the body method. Then he told the four people his own feelings.


    Therefore, this sitting was seven days. On the seventh day, Fang Hao felt that there was a kind of strength different from spiritual power in the four people''s physique. Although it was weak, it was definitely the strength of strong physique condensed by the pithy formula.However, it seems that there is no way to practice in seclusion, just let the four learn the pithy formula.


    That is to say, after the foundation, we need a lot of other things. After the foundation, we need a lot of other things. Naturally, we need to train our body and soul. Only by doing this can we achieve the goal of rebirth.


    It is recorded in the book that there is a kind of meat and blood called beasts, which can do twice the work and half the work for those who practice shenjue. Therefore, the body refining person must have such things to create a treasure body.


    This kind of beast has no figure, only some strange narration, green, meat is green, blood is green


    Ye Cangtian suddenly doubts: "Fang Hao, can it be the place where we come up, the monster in that space?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring and his face was su. In his memory, he instantly remembered the monsters in the array space. At that time, he also had Wei Wei, Li Hongyu, and ye Cangtian, who had been in it for three years. In order to survive, he ate the meat of that thing.


    What''s more, Fang Hao found that it had the effect of strengthening the body, and also contained a special spiritual power.


    That is to say, in those three years, although his meridians did not improve, his physique became more and more amazing, so that he recovered his combat effectiveness.


    Fang Hao instantly took a look at ye Cangtian, Hongyu, Weiwei and Li, and then looked at Qingmiao. From the four people''s Qi, Fang Hao found the difference. Qingmiao was weak, and his physique did not change much. However, ye Cangtian, Hongyu, Weiwei and Li improved a lot.


    Of course, the three men were much stronger than Qingmiao. If they guessed right, I''m afraid that monster is the beast recorded in this half of the divine book, which is indispensable for pure martial arts cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Then, he practiced in seclusion for three days. This time, Fang Hao clearly felt that people who had eaten the flesh and blood of the monsters in the array space seemed to be naturally suitable for practicing this kind of body refining magic formula.


    As for the green seedlings, three days, no progress, and ye Cangtian three people, the gap suddenly pull very big.


    Even Qingmiao was very angry and said, "my master said that I have outstanding talent. How can I become a poor student here?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I told you not to study hard, and if you don''t practice well, I will not spank you!"


    With these words, Fang Haohao held a machete and slapped it on his hand. He let Qingmiao stare at his eyes and said angrily, "dare you!"


    This time, after a full three months, Fang Hao and others have not come out, so they can''t help but let Wei Huang and others who are guarding the outside anxious.


    More anxious is Wen Xiao. Fang Hao doesn''t come back. She handles state affairs on behalf of her. After she comes back, she still handles it. Sometimes Wen Xiao wants to question Fang Hao whether he is the emperor or himself!


    But Wen Xiao didn''t. although she felt very uncomfortable, she knew that Fang Hao was practicing to enhance her own strength, which was also to enhance her national strength. She had to deal with government affairs without any complaint, and on the other hand, she strengthened her national strength.


    However, there have been too many things recently. The great fortress between the two countries has been completely demolished by the iron wolf army and the national protection corps, so that the two countries can completely connect with each other.


    Today, there are officials dispatched there, and the troops are stationed there. Although there are six Shangshu to deal with these matters, they still need Wen Xiao''s approval before they can be passed.


    Especially in the reward, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, Yang Shu, had to carefully check his military achievements. For large awards and high-ranking officials, he had to go through Wen Xiao''s hand.


    In addition, Xing Ye and others, who originally surrendered to the state of Qi, were all taken back to the holy city. How to deal with them must be decided by Wen Xiao.


    For a while, Wen Xiao was in a state of anxiety. When Wen Xiao had a memory of the past, he might be able to pick it up. Because Wen Xiao knew what Fang Hao thought and how Fang Hao would deal with these things.


    Now Wen Xiao does not have this kind of memory. She also has the status of a disciple of the blood evil sect. In many cases, she is not so straightforward and decisive.


    Now, six Shangshu are gathering in the study. Wen Xiao sits behind the desk and frowns slightly. The original territory of Qi was established into three counties, 46 provinces and 460 counties.


    The governor positions of these three counties can be said to be the real frontier officials. Each of the three governors was in charge of one third of Qi''s military and political power.


    The argument in the six Shangshu books is that, first, the candidates of these three people are too important, and all the forces in the world want to succeed those who are related to them.


    But there are only three positions, which is one of the controversies.


    However, Yang Shu and Chang Jun had different views. They thought that the position of the three governors was a hidden danger. It was very difficult for the imperial court to supervise the position of the three governors. Their view was that there was no governor at all, but only a provincial governor.


    In this way, divide and rule, so that Qi (originally referred to as Qi State) is difficult to form a self-contained power.


    The difficulty is that the power is too scattered, the court is difficult to manage and chaotic.


    Wen Xiao felt embarrassed and didn''t know how to choose.


    But at this time, a maiden rushed in and yelled: "Niang Niang, Niang..."


    "What kind of a fuss, what''s the matter?" Chiwen road.


    "Madam, your majesty is out of the customs!" The maiden was quite excited.


    Wen Xiao immediately stood up, his face was happy, and it was just that someone had handled the trouble!


    "Follow this palace to welcome your majesty out of the pass!" Wen Xiao''s face quickly calmed down, and his voice was quite dignified.


    "Yes, Madame!" Six Shangshu bowed down with Wen Xiao.


    No, I saw Fang Hao and others who had just come out of the practice room. Among them, only Qingmiao was listless, and the others were in good spirits.


    A few months ago, Wen Xiao and others knew that the highest accomplishments of Ye Cangtian were only in the early stage of xuanjing. But now, except Fang Hao and Qingmiao, the qi movement of the other three people has the momentum of the peak in the early stage of xuanjing.


    But on a closer look, the state of the three seems to be no different from that of a few months ago, but the feeling of the three is much stronger than that of a few months ago.


    "See your majesty, and congratulations on your success in passing through the pass!" The six ministers saluted each other respectfully.


    Wen Xiao slightly bent his knees: "I see your majesty, congratulations on your Majesty''s exit."


    Fang Hao waved his hand, from Yang Shu, Chang Jun, Gongye Zhengyang, long Zhankui, Shen Yutang, five Shangshu, and one servant boy. The Minister of the Ministry of punishment is the deputy of Qingmiao. Qingmiao is closed and his deputy takes over.


    "Excuse me, how did you get together today?" Fang Haoqi said strangely that in the past, it was when the military aircraft Department discussed major issues that the six Shangshu gathered together, but it was far away from the military aircraft department.


    They''re all here together."Your Majesty, we are deliberating on an important matter. Since your majesty has left the customs, please make your decision." Wen Xiao''s faint smile.


    Wen Xiao, dressed in full dress, is quite amazing. It is as noble as the mother of a country.


    Fang Hao at the moment, also can''t help but see swallow mouth saliva, secretly sigh, this Wen Xiao actually more and more like a woman!


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao asked.


    After listening to several Shangshu''s reports and meanings, Fang Hao understood what the focus of their argument was. After one report was completed, they all waited for Fang Hao''s choice.


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment. Gongye Zhengyang naturally hoped that Gongye family would take a position. All the other Shangshu, except Chang Jun and Shen Yutang, were members of fangjiajun.


    Shen Yutang naturally hoped that the people of Jiuyang Shinto sect would join one of them, xuesha gate and Yushu gate. Although no one served as Shangshu, he also visited several Shangshu of fangjiajun.


    Naturally, I hope to occupy a position. After all, it is equivalent to one third of the territory of Qi.


    If it is set up, it will naturally arouse some dissatisfaction and feel unfair.


    If it is not set up, Qi Di''s power will be too scattered and it will not be easy to clean up.


    After thinking for a moment, Fang Hao said: "re divide, set up six counties, namely, xuesha gate, Jiuyang Shenjiao, gongyejia, yuhumen, each occupying one quota, and the remaining two, poplar, you can do it yourself."


    As soon as Fang Hao said this, everyone was stunned. In this way, it seems that all aspects have been taken into account. It not only prevents one side from being dominant, but also divides the three into six. The power is complicated in the wrong, and one or two makes trouble. It has nothing to do with it.


    Power has also been distributed a little, but not too scattered.


    But before, these six Shangshu unexpectedly did not think of this method, this can not help but let Fang Hao some doubts, they are not stupid, can not think of it?


    Later, I learned that because Daqin was divided into three counties, Qi and the original territory were not much different, which formed an inertial thinking that Qi should also be divided into three.


    But Fang Hao is frowning at the moment. From this point of view, all forces seem to want to enjoy the fruits of victory and begin to fight for power and profits! This is a bad sign!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    After reading several Shangshu, they are called more or less. They all have the desire to fight for power and profit, but they are not all bad things. If we want to fight for nature, we will have enthusiasm.


    However, it is a double-edged sword. In the past dynasties and in the Taiping period, checks and balances were emphasized.


    In order to unite people, we must have a common goal, so that we can unite all people.


    However, we should guard against it. Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "crime dominates the whole territory. How did you discuss the arrangement?"


    Situ Zhengyang of the Ministry of Hubu said: "Your Majesty, the ministers discuss to let the evil collar merge into the Qi land and divide them together."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his expression was indifferent: "originally, the evil collar set up a seventh County, and let Tuba take over the vicarious governor."


    "Yes, your majesty!" All the people bowed down to salute. What Fang Hao said was the decision. With Fang Hao''s dignity and determination, several big forces did not dare to say anything.


    Wen Xiao took a look at Fang Hao and seemed to understand Fang Hao''s idea.


    The most important place is the evil collar, where Fang Hao set up another county to let Tuba take charge.


    As long as there is rebellion in Qidi, tuba will be able to lead troops to the West quickly!


    After handling the government affairs, several ministers and ministers left. Wen Xiao looked at Wei Wei and Li: "in just a few months, your progress is so rapid."


    Fang Hao said in a loud voice: "Hey, a famous teacher makes a good apprentice!"


    "Thick skinned!" Wei Wei Li said coldly, I have to say, now this girl is still the peak of the transformation, but she definitely has the combat effectiveness above the xuanjing.


    Even similar to ruby, and ruby has been a master of xuanjing.


    As for ye Cangtian, the most terrifying thing is that although this old man is only in the early stage of the dark world, his invisible pressure is no less than that of life and death.


    Among the four, ye Cangtian and Wei Wei Li have the same power of promotion, because both of them are people of the lower world. It seems that those who practice in the hard place of the lower bound are better than Kyushu in the same realm.


    Like the flowers under the storm, and the flowers in the greenhouse, absolutely not the same.


    Relatively speaking, in terms of realm, ruby is equivalent to ye Cangtian, but in terms of combat effectiveness, ruby is definitely not ye Cangtian''s opponent.


    As for the lowest, it is still Qingmiao. This girl is different from the other three people. They have eaten a lot of green monster flesh and blood like Fang Hao. Therefore, this conjoined magic formula can be described as rapid progress.


    However, the progress of Qingmiao is very slow, and the improvement is extremely limited. So now, Qingmiao''s boss is not happy and seems to have spent several months in vain.


    Fang Hao glared at Weiwei and Li: "do you want to try? Brother let you have one hand and one foot. "


    Wei Wei Li hummed: "let''s all!"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "that''s almost the same as chengrang."


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the blue seedling, and said with a smile, "don''t lose heart. When I have time, go and catch a strange animal and let you eat it!"


    "That''s about it!" Qingmiao suddenly smiles.


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that you could eat as much as you could!


    Then, Fang Hao waved his hand and Wenxiao walked away. As he walked, Fang Hao asked, "have there been any changes in the three months?"


    Wen Xiao gently opened her red lips and said calmly, "shenmingzong stopped fighting against us in Daqin, but began to encroach on a few small countries in Youzhou. The land was very stable. There were military alliances, some gangsters, and little trouble. The Chen people said that they had been locked up in bafangcheng without any change, but Liang and Yang, the two great powers, had frequent contacts, and both were sending troops to the border of Daqin. They probably wanted to use troops against Daqin. "


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "they don''t want to use military force against us, but they are afraid that we will send troops. Although Daqin was established for a long time, it has become the overlord of Qingzhou. Yang Guo and Liang state want to join hands to fight against each other. They call this prevention."


    With that, Fang Hao said, "how are the regiments of Daqin? Do you have the protection corps and the iron wolf Corps come back and fix them


    "It has been repaired, the source of the disease has been replenished, and we are ready to go out for battle at any time." Wen Xiao finished and asked in a hurry, "are you going to start a war on Liang and Yang?"


    "I''m not busy for the moment, but they''re sending more troops at the border, and we''re also increasing troops. You issue an edict to let the two legions, the protector of the country and the iron wolf, go to Qinglong pass." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Send them all?" Wen Xiao a Leng: "but Qi Di does not want people to sit in town?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter there. Shenmingzong doesn''t dare to invade us for the time being. Naturally, it''s not a problem. However, tuba''s soldiers are brave, but they don''t have enough tricks. Long wanqiu, the younger sister of long Zhankui, is appointed governor to assist tuba in managing the evil leader."


    "Is it inappropriate for a woman to be an official?" Wen Xiao frowned.


    Fang Hao takes a look at Wen Xiao. Although this is Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao without his previous memory has always changed a little. If it was Wen Xiao before, he would never think there was a gap between men and women."All the young people can be ministers of the Ministry of punishment. It doesn''t matter if long wanqiu is the governor. Go to draw up the order and let tuba and long wanqiu come to see me at the military aircraft office!"


    Fang Hao finished his command and went to the military plane alone.


    This is a place to discuss state affairs, and so is the temple of the emperor.


    The Minister of the military aircraft department, led by six ministers, worked here. Fang Hao came in and all the people who saw it were surprised because it was his first time to come to the military aircraft department.


    Fang Hao asked these guys to be busy with their own affairs and entered the place where the emperor deliberated on state affairs.


    Tuba and long wanqiu come together. Tuba and long wanqiu have been in the holy city all the time. Because the affairs of tuba and Gongye Yunshu can be met, Fang Hao specially approved Tuba''s vacation and did not let him lead troops. When he went to the state of Qi, tuba led the local experts of zunmeng to the state of Qi.


    Later he came back with him.


    Long Zhankui is the Minister of the Ministry of industry. Long wanqiu naturally lives in the holy city, which is a kind of leisure. After all, she is a woman. There is no job for long wanqiu in the six Shangshu.


    But this woman Fang Hao had contact with, and naturally knew that this woman was very capable. In the place where the evil leader lived, she had no ability. She probably didn''t know how to die.


    "See your majesty!" They bent over.


    Fang Hao sat, nodded his head and said, "excuse me, I''m looking for you. I have something to tell you two."


    Tuba was stunned and immediately said happily, "Your Majesty, it''s so good. I''ve been flustered recently. I''ve long wanted your majesty to give me some errands."


    Long wanqiu''s face is calm, but her breath is a little short. She feels surprised. Generally speaking, no matter in the army or in the court, no woman can be seen.


    However, Daqin was different from other imperial courts. The imperial concubine and empress were responsible for government affairs, and even the Minister of punishment, one of the six ministries, was also a woman.


    This emperor, however, did not stick to one pattern of employment, and did not taboo women''s political interference.


    Let long wanqiu sometimes feel that women here, and men are equal status.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Therefore, although calm on the surface, long wanqiu is extremely excited in her heart.


    "Your Majesty, please." They quickly bowed their heads to answer.


    Fang Hao was a little depressed. Since he became such a bullshit emperor, these guys have seen themselves one by one. They are extremely respectful and bow their heads to salute. They are totally different from the previous careless appearance.


    Then, Fang Hao frowned and said, "you don''t have to show so many etiquette with Laozi, just like we used to be."


    "Your Majesty, I dare not." Tuba''s deep voice.


    As for long wanqiu, she said in a low voice: "I dare not!"


    "Forget it!" Fang Hao saw that these guys were so stubborn that he was in no mood. He said, "tuba, I want you to go back to the evil collar. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Of course not, but your majesty, what am I going back to do?" Tuba was at a loss.


    "Evil leads me to set up a county, and you shall be governor." Fang Hao finished and looked at long wanqiu: "long wanqiu, go to serve as governor and assist Tu ba."


    The two men were shocked. After reaction, they looked very happy and said, "thank you!"


    "But Fang Hao changed his voice and looked serious, staring at the two people: "evil leads the South and the shenmingzong border. You are going here to guard against the shenmingzong''s actions and the situation of Qi Di. Lao Tzu gives you an imperial edict to form an army with about five million people. If there is a war, I will give you zero time decision-making power without the imperial court''s order You can suppress it in line with the territory! In addition, it''s the same with shenmingzong. If shenmingzong dares to expand, just fight! "


    They were shocked to hear that the decision-making power at zero hour in wartime was not only the criminal leader under jurisdiction, but also the whole land of Qi, that is, the state of Qi at that time!


    It can even be said that once there is a war, tuba will have the right to use the army of the whole Qi Di and the evil leader. This kind of power is almost equal to the number of people under one person!


    "I want you to go, because I trust you, so I''ll take good care of the west side. When the iron hooves of the Qin Dynasty move eastward, there must be no loss in the rear."


    "Yes Tuba and long wanqiu look grim and excited.


    Even tuba, who was also the leader of dizun League at that time, only occupied half of the southern part of the evil territory.


    It is false that Tu Ba is not excited because he has become such a big official in the frontier!


    "To share the worries of your majesty, I will try my best to be a fool, and I will never say goodbye." Tuba''s tone is firm and incomparable.


    Long wanqiu was also absolutely surprised that she could have such a day as a woman.


    He said from his heart: "concubine I will live up to my trust


    Three decrees were given to tuba, the first was the appointment of two people.


    The second is the edict of forming an army.


    The third way: crime leads West, the right to decide in wartime!


    After they left, they had to take office the next day.


    the fangjiajun is now led by Wang Ben and Wang Xiaodong to defend the holy city, which is also the imperial forest army of Daqin.


    This regiment can''t move, but there are large troops guarding the four directions of Daqin, namely, the eastern and northern borders.


    Shenmingzong thought there were vast mountains in the south, so there were not many border troops.


    However, Fang Hao was naturally worried about the bafangcheng of the Chen people in the north. He sent a large army of 1.2 million to guard the border, but Fang Hao wanted to clean up the Chen people.


    However, Chen Taiji wrote him a letter with traditional Chinese characters in the lower boundary. Although the Chen family was defeated at that time, he was not powerful enough. If Chen Taiji did it in person, he might be killed.


    In the end, the Chen family chose to give way, and the letter in traditional Chinese characters made Fang Hao have doubts. Therefore, as long as the Chen people don''t mess around, Fang Hao doesn''t want to press him step by step.


    Later, the National Defense Corps and the iron wolf Corps went to the border of Yang and Liang.


    At the Qinglong pass, there has always been a green dragon army led by Xue Wudi. After being defeated and fled by Xue Wudi last time, Daliang did not dare to offend the Daqin border.


    The Taiping army, led by gongyejia, is also in the East. Now, there are four regiments, Chen Bing to the East. They want to invade Liang and Yang.


    It gave great pressure to the two countries, but also made the exchanges between the two countries more ordinary. It seems that an alliance has been formed to cope with the fierce Qin army.


    At the moment, Yang Shu and Chang Jun, two important officials of the state, also arrived at qinglongguan with their own guards.


    At this time, the state affairs were left to Wen Xiao to deal with. Fang Hao, the animal, stayed in the treasure house of the holy city all day long and wanted to open it all the time. However, there was no key to open it. If it was forced to open it, its contents would be destroyed.


    So Fang Hao thought of a large number of treasures inside, but his heart was itchy and helpless.


    On this day, Feng Tong, the shopkeeper of the holy city Kyushu Tong, took a man into the palace and came to the secret treasure house of the Holy City Palace.


    Fang Hao took a look at Feng Tong and then looked at the old man beside him.The two saluted in an instant, but Feng Tong was only holding fists. Because Feng Tong had known the emperor''s temper and didn''t like others to kneel down, Feng Tong was puzzled, but he certainly obeyed.


    But the old man beside him didn''t know, and he was about to kneel down.


    But the moment the old man just bent his knees, he was blocked by an invisible force.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t kneel, old man, are you from Tianji pavilion?"


    Feng Tong quickly replied, "Your Majesty, this is the master of Tianji pavilion that I invited for your majesty, Hu Zheng."


    Hu Zhengjian could not kneel down. He gathered up his strength and bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, the grass-roots Hu Zheng is here to see his majesty."


    Fang Hao nodded and said in a hurry: "stop talking nonsense. Come and have a look. I can''t open this treasure house!"


    Hu Zheng was immediately called by Fang Hao to check the structure of the treasure house. Fang Hao heard that the Tianji pavilion was made. Fang Hao could not open it, so he had to find someone.


    People in Tianji pavilion have become the first choice.


    There are few people in the Tianji Pavilion in Daqin. Tianji Pavilion itself is very mysterious. It seldom wanders in the rivers and lakes. Moreover, the number of people is small, which is even more difficult to meet.


    However, the Kyushu signal, known as any place in Kyushu, has a Kyushu communication number. Fang Hao then asked people to go to the shopkeeper of the holy city of Kyushu to help him find the Tianji Pavilion disciples.


    After a few days, I finally got the reception.


    Hu Zheng knew what he was here for, so he went over and began to check and feel the structure of a treasure house.


    Fang Hao and others are waiting quietly beside him. Hu Zheng''s expression is extremely focused.


    After a long time, Hu Zheng suddenly stretched out his hands and squeezed out some strange secrets. It seemed that he could mobilize some inexplicable forces to gather at the gate of the treasure house, and then entangle and touch the strange power of the treasure house itself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    A moment later, Hu was turning his head, and the other side said: "Your Majesty, you can open it, but it may take two days."


    "If you open it for me, you''ll be rewarded for it!" Fang Hao was overjoyed.


    Thank you


    Here also handed over to Hu Zheng, Fang Hao let Wei Huang watch here, he left the treasure house.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er lived in the palace like a princess.


    But the two girls were a little depressed. Zhao Moqing held her cheek and said angrily, "brother Hao, you go to play everywhere, and you don''t take us. It''s so boring."


    Sima ling''er said with a wry smile: "sister Mo Qing, elder brother Fang is now the emperor. He is in a hurry."


    "Busy? What are you busy with? It''s sister Wen Xiao. He thinks I don''t know. He eats, drinks and plays all day long. If you don''t take us, people will watch us and don''t want me to run around! "


    Zhao Moqing said more angry, holding a small fist, gritting his teeth: "sister Wen Xiao has become imperial concubines, and we were actually beaten into the cold palace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sima ling''er has nothing to say at the moment.


    But all of a sudden, Zhao Moqing''s eyes turned and the God said mysteriously, "sister ling''er, why don''t we go out and have a look


    "But the Supreme Master won''t let us go out. Let''s concentrate on training here." Sima ling''er was shocked.


    Zhao Moqing said with a smile: "are you still afraid? Don''t you want to go out? Don''t you want to see it? Don''t you want to be a princess. "


    "I''m afraid, I''m I don''t want to go out But I''m seventeen. My mother told me that I would be an old girl if I could not get married at the age of seventeen. " Sima Ling is a little crazy.


    "Well And then Zhao Moqing is stunned, some have no idea.


    Sima Ling''s face was slightly red, and she felt very shy: "but elder brother Fang doesn''t like us."


    "Who said he didn''t like us? As soon as I go out, brother Hao will take us out to play! " Zhao Moqing''s face was determined, and he said haughtily.


    "Really? But sister Mo Qing, your white tiger Lord has been taken back by the elder master. " Sima ling''er said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s just one of the many Assassin''s maces of elder sister. Elder master Taishang doesn''t let us go out. If brother Hao says something, it will certainly work. Elder master Taishang must promise." Zhao Moqing is so confident that Sima ling''er can''t help believing it.


    More than half a year ago, there was a bloody battle in the holy city. Fang Hao almost died in the battle. Zhao Moqing managed the white tiger to fly to turn the tide back. It can be said that he made an extraordinary contribution to Daqin.


    But then, Zhao Moqing, the troublemaker, tasted the sweetness of Baihu. He was out of control. He stayed in the holy city and rode white tiger to escape every day. With Sima ling''er, he went crazy everywhere.


    Finally, he made a big accident. The white tiger couldn''t be controlled. He became weak. He was reduced from level 5 to level 4. Xue Xian was very worried about this discovery.


    Later, it was found that white tiger god beast can not leave the Royal beast gate for too long, otherwise without the source of strength, it will become weak.


    Xue Xian was so angry that she kept the two girls in the palace and took the stone tiger back to the Royal beast gate. After that, she changed the stone dragon out.


    However, after a loss, Xue Xian did not dare to give the stone dragon directly to Zhao Moqing, so Xue Xian kept it by himself.


    After Fang Hao came back from the state of Qi, he went into the closed door soon after he came back from the state of Qi. Zhao Moqing knew that Fang Hao had come back, and he wanted to ask Fang Hao to talk to the two of them.


    So, this is more than three months, finally heard that Fang Hao out of the pass, secretly let the maid waiting on the two dead girls go to call Fang Hao to see them two.


    No, they haven''t been here for two days, so Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er are depressed. They think that Fang Hao is the emperor and they will not recognize them.


    Even a little girl was discussing such a happy time, an eunuch''s sharp voice called out: "Your Majesty is here!"


    Almost instantaneously, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er burst into tears. For half a year, DAHAO youth has wasted half a year!


    The two girls felt wronged in an instant, and the tears of their grievances continued to flow.


    Especially when Fang Hao came in and saw Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er, he was shocked. Was this the girl he knew?


    Unexpectedly, Qi Qi''s face is full of tears, and his face is full of grievances, just like two abandoned daughter-in-law.


    Fang Hao suddenly flew into a rage: "who bullied you two?"


    I don''t know why. Seeing these two girls like this, I really feel a little bit distressed. Sima ling''er''s family are all king. She has always regarded Fang Hao as her relative and Fang Hao as her own sister. She always asks people to take good care of the two girls.


    Zhao Moqing, not to mention, almost grew up together as a child. Although he grew up later, the girl never seemed to grow up. Except for some places with a large scale, her appearance always seemed to stay in her teens.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, the two girls seemed to feel more aggrieved and cried.Fang Hao felt something was wrong. What happened to these two girls? They cried like this. Looking at Ford next to him, he whispered, "what''s going on?"


    Ford quickly told Fang Hao what he knew.


    Fang Hao knew that two girls had been locked up here for half a year.


    Fang Hao suddenly understood Xue Xian''s meaning. Some time ago, shenmingzong was in a fierce situation. The two girls were together like crazy girls, afraid of being targeted by the enemy.


    These two girls, however, are the future hope of yuhumen, especially Zhao Moqing, who have been inherited the art of Yu Shen. The future is definitely the mainstay of yuhumen.


    However, Fang Hao was surprised that there were not many guards in it. These two ancient spirits and monsters should not be held in charge. However, after a look at the settings of the two girls, no matter whether they were treasure bags or spirit beast bags, they were obviously confiscated.


    With the force value of two girls, it is not much better than ordinary people. Without the spirit beast, it is extremely fragile.


    Then, Fang Hao hurried over to wipe tears for the two girls, which just made the two girls seem to be wronged and choked.


    "Don''t cry, it''s not beautiful to cry."


    Fang Hao''s words seem to have great lethality. The two girls stopped crying in an instant and quickly wiped their faces. If there were bronze mirrors, they would still be used to take photos.


    Zhao Moqing cried, is very angry, a few fists directly toward Fang Hao''s body in the past.


    Hit a few times, did not cry Zhao Moqing actually cried again!


    "Brother Hao, you bastard brother, it''s been half a year, you don''t come to see me!" Zhao Moqing cried again, more aggrieved.


    Sima ling''er began to cry, as if thinking of the grievances and sufferings of these days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Fang Hao was embarrassed. Since the first World War of the holy city, he did not see these two girls again. After careful calculation, the two girls were under house arrest at that time.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "busy, I''ll tell Xue Xian in a moment, so that you don''t just stay in this palace, you can walk around in the palace."


    Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er heard this, and the two girls were in a hurry. Sima ling''er took the lead in saying, "elder brother Fang Will you keep us, your majesty


    Zhao Mo Qing''s eyes are even more red, tears do not want money left down, crying that called a tear heart crack lung.


    Fang Hao has a wry smile on his face. Although Daqin is in a peaceful period recently, he is really worried about these two girls and let him go out for a stroll.


    Because of the importance, Fang Hao doesn''t want to have any accidents. The palace is the safest place with numerous experts. So Fang Hao also hopes to stay in the palace even with a girl.


    But the two girls seem to be suffocated.


    Fang Hao was soft in his heart, but he was hard again in an instant. His face was serious and said, "no, for your safety, you must be here."


    Sima ling''er is so sad and helpless that Fang Hao feels uncomfortable.


    But his eyes were still firm, but when he said this, Zhao Moqing stopped crying. He immediately gnawed his teeth and said, "brother Hao, you are unkind. Don''t blame me for my injustice."


    Fang Hao was stunned, looking at this suddenly changed temper, dead girl, curious way: "you this wench, still can elder brother how?"


    Zhao Moqing wiped his tears across his sleeve and took out a picture from his pocket.


    Seeing this photo, Fang Hao''s face turned black. The dead girl still keeps this picture!


    However, when Fang Hao saw the photo handed over, he was overjoyed. He took it in his hand like lightning, and then he put a little effort on his hand.


    Fang Hao himself did not know when and Zhao Moqing took ambiguous photos, in the hands of Fang Hao into ashes.


    The two girls were shocked and looked at Fang Hao''s light hand. Zhao Moqing was surprised and said, "brother Hao, do you play magic?"


    How can I get angry when I lose my reputation? How to be angry with Laozi?


    Fang Hao coughed and coughed: "you two girls can just play in the palace. If it''s not fun, I''ll send you more eunuchs to accompany you."


    Sima Ling''s face darkened again.


    Zhao Moqing but ha ha smile, smile let Fang Hao feel an ominous.


    "What are you laughing at? That''s it. I''m leaving!" Fang Hao for the safety of these two girls, or can only ruthlessly shut these two girls in the palace, otherwise it is really not at ease.


    But all of a sudden, Zhao Moqing actually touched another photo. When Fang Hao saw this photo, Fang Hao suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning, which was extremely shocking.


    This time, not only Fang Hao saw it, but also Ford and two young maids also saw the images in the photos. These people''s mouths were wide open, and Ford''s face was embarrassed, and the two maidens were blushing.


    Fang Hao immediately returned home to God, and immediately became angry: "dead girl, where did you get this picture?"


    With that, Fang Hao was like moving the shape and changing the shadow. The photo fell into Fang Hao''s hands, not to mention being taken by others. It was Fang Hao himself that looked at it, which called a blushing heart beat.


    The above class Rong is simply 10 ~ 8 ~ ban, the key is that the hero and heroine is he and Zhao Moqing.


    It just makes people feel thirsty after seeing the picture, which makes Fang Hao very angry, because it can''t be him and Zhao Moqing. If he has done something, how can he forget it!


    Of course, when wenmengji''s women were in those years, Fang Hao was drunk, so he didn''t remember.


    Seeing that Fang Hao was going to destroy this kind of erotic photos, Zhao Moqing actually said with a smile: "brother Hao, you grind it into powder. Anyway, I have more."


    Fang Hao''s face was ugly. He immediately grabbed Zhao Moqing. In a blink of an eye, he was dozens of Zhang away. There were only two people here. Fang Hao pinched Zhao Moqing''s shoulder and pointed to the situation in the photo: "what''s going on?"


    It seems that because of Fang Hao''s excitement, Zhao Moqing called out: "pain, brother Hao, you hurt me!"


    Fang Hao let go and looked at Zhao Moqing with a black face: "tell the truth!"


    Zhao MuQing immediately sobbed, full of resentment: "brother Hao, did you really forget what you did?"


    "Grass, when did I ever do such a thing? Don''t make me wrong!" Fang Hao is really in a hurry. If such photos are spread out, he doesn''t care much about secular eyes, but what about the eyes of acquaintances?


    But what about Zhao Fengjiao? Well, he''s dead!


    Zhao Moqing bowed his head pitifully and sobbed. The appearance of his little daughter-in-law whose clothes had been abandoned seemed to break his heart.


    Fang Hao''s heart is broken, but it''s not because of this girl, but because of this photo, the dead girl This is what you really have. You can''t learn from Chen, a celebrity in the lower world!Grass, still camera!


    However, Fang Hao''s head is going to explode, and he has no impression. He is unforgettable. If he has done it, how can he not know?


    Are you drunk again?


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao''s face suddenly turned white. It seems that he has already thought of Zhao Fengjiao''s long spear and murderous scene!


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao felt something wrong, staring at the red faced photo, staring at Zhao Moqing''s bright white rabbit chest, and then looked at it.


    Maddy, look good!


    Then, Fang Hao side head, again looked at Zhao Moqing''s chest, tut, the scale as before is huge!


    Zhao Moqing found Fang Hao''s eyes, and suddenly his face was a little red. Then he stood up and said with a smile: "brother Hao, it''s not good looking across the clothes!"


    Fang Hao, the animal, instantly felt a surge of emotion, as if thousands of troops had stepped across his heart and swallowed his mouth.


    Then he handed the photo to him, and Fang Hao said with a black face, "look, this is your pair? It''s obviously much smaller than yours, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Moqing''s complexion was stagnant, and then he didn''t feel embarrassed: "there are clothes, and there are belly pockets inside. There is nothing on it. Isn''t it normal that small dots are not?"


    With that, Zhao Moqing put his hands on his hips and said, "brother Hao, do you want to deny it?"


    "You dead girl, you think I can''t tell e cup from c cup!" Fang Hao black face, finally understand how this picture is about, the head is theirs, the body is someone else''s!


    This particular is the lower bound of the network synthesis!


    Grass, I was almost fooled by this dead girl!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Zhao Moqing saw that he couldn''t hide Fang Hao. He grinned and held Fang Hao''s hand, shaking and shaking: "brother Hao, what do you think of my technology? Is it the same as the real thing? "


    "Come and threaten me!" Fang Hao was more and more angry.


    However, Zhao Moqing pouted and said: "brother Hao, you can share it. If other people see it, can you share it? And my mother? "


    Fang Hao''s body was stiff, and he stood still for half a sound. Who could distinguish such things!


    Black face, gnashing teeth staring at Zhao Moqing, Fang Hao suddenly felt that this crazy girl was his nemesis!


    After a long time, Fang Hao gritted his teeth and said, "come on, how can you give me all the synthetic photos?"


    "Here you are. I think it''s the best one to see!" Zhao Moqing showed the proud smile of the winner.


    "What Laozi said is all!" Fang Hao was furious.


    Zhao Moqing tilted his head and gave Fang Hao a look. He was not frightened by Fang Hao''s momentum. Instead, he said, "brother Hao, what are you doing with me? Don''t you think I''m cute?"


    "Well I think you''re a damned girl! " Fang Hao has a black face.


    "Oh, brother Hao, I think of a way for you!" Zhao Moqing''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "What can I do?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    Zhao Moqing God mysteriously to: "ears together."


    Fang Hao frowned, but still close to the past, but immediately feel a hot and humid from the cheek, Zhao Moqing this dead girl dare to sneak on him!


    "You..."


    Fang Hao only said one word, and then he pointed to several people in the distance: "did you all see it? I and your Majesty''s secret, don''t tell it out! "


    "I..." Fang Hao took a few deep breaths, and his pretty face was completely purple!


    If you can, Fang Hao really wants to slap the dead girl to death. Fang Hao is out of breath and seems to have done a lot of work.


    Then, Zhao Moqing was very proud and lovely: "brother Hao, I give you a note, I don''t give you, you can kill people, ah, dead without proof ah, what, come on, Mo Qing only to the whole world, I was born brother Hao''s people, death is brother Hao''s ghost!"


    Listen to this, Fang Hao regret, really should not be soft hearted to see this dead girl, when did not hear how good?


    Then, Zhao Moqing closed his eyes and looked pitiful. Fang Hao suppressed his anger and sighed innocently: "go ahead, what are you going to do with this dead girl?"


    Zhao Moqing opened his eyes, his face full of happiness as a little girl. He took Fang Hao''s arm and was extremely intimate: "brother Hao, ling''er and I want to go out."


    "Accurate!" Fang Hao has a black face.


    "But we don''t know where to play. It''s very distressing." Zhao Moqing frowned, showing a lovely appearance, and then his eyes brightened: "where you go, I and ling''er will go to play. Anyway, if you secretly touch and run away, I have no choice but to take out the photos and send them everywhere to let people see brother Hao. You have no conscience. You have failed me!"


    Speaking of the back, Fang Hao''s body was shaking. The conscience of heaven and earth was like strangling the dead girl.


    Fang Hao clenched his teeth and said, "girl, do you have a conscience to Laozi?"


    Zhao Moqing seems to have been touched by something, although he did not answer, but raised his head, a pair of seemingly innocent big eyes, staring at Fang Hao, showing a pitiful appearance.


    Zhao Moqing''s tears were rolling around in his eyes, and he was about to fall down. He only heard Zhao''s change from normal to choking, but he said seriously: "I just don''t have a conscience. You said you would marry me, but for so many years, I''ve been following you heartlessly. I love to make trouble, I just keep making trouble, and I just don''t listen to it In, I just keep pestering you


    "But do you know why? I just hope you, look at me more, I have no condition, you will not think of me! We grew up together. I remember what you said when we were little! I''ll always remember that if you didn''t want to, you shouldn''t have said that! Don''t you know women are serious! "


    The more excited Zhao Moqing said, Fang Hao was stunned for a time. He never saw Zhao Moqing like this. For a time, he didn''t know how to react!


    And Zhao Moqing, seems to say more excited, continue to choke, excited, as if to bury these years in the heart of the words, all said!


    "Brother Hao, you should be responsible for what you said. You can accept so many women. Why don''t you just want me? Brother Hao, do you want one more for me Zhao Moqing said excitedly this time, but he was already crying.


    Listening to such tears, Fang Hao''s heart and liver seemed to be shaken, slightly open his mouth, for a long time did not speak.


    But looking at that squat on the ground, the voice of crying is not a woman, this is still that lack of muscle crazy girl? Is this still the dead girl that people love and hate?


    Fang Hao saw a woman crying, there was no reason for soft hearted, especially the words in this woman''s crying, it seemed that he was beating his heart.When I was a child, do you really need to be so serious?


    Fang Hao can''t help it, Zhao Moqing pulled up: "don''t cry."


    Zhao Moqing squatted on the ground, not up!


    Fang Hao stood awkwardly aside, saying nothing, not saying it.


    So embarrassed passed for a long time, the people there were stunned, but it is estimated that Fang Hao bullied Zhao Moqing.


    At the moment, is Fang Hao, it seems that he really seems to bully this girl.


    Fang Hao see this is not the case, Fang Hao opened his mouth: "I promise you, I promise you, OK?"


    Zhao immediately looked up and choked: "really? I''ll go wherever you go? "


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Are you still cruel to me?" Zhao Moqing still choked.


    Fang Hao sighed: "you look so sad, who can bear to hurt you?"


    "That''s about it. Are you responsible?" Zhao Moqing suddenly laughed and cried and laughed.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Fang Hao gave a bitter smile.


    "Anyway, I''m not to be turned away in the future!" Zhao Moqing stood up and seemed to have regained his former vitality and gradually became the girl Fang Hao knew.


    Fang Hao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He is still heartless. Fang Hao feels more relaxed. The serious and excited girl just now put too much pressure on him. He almost said that Laozi was responsible!


    When Fang Hao went to find Xue Xian, he asked two girls to follow him, but Xue Xian promised: "of course, Fang Hao, you can go wherever you want. I don''t have any problem. I think those two U girls also like you very much."


    When Xue Xian was alone, he still called Fang Hao and did not address his majesty.


    Fang Hao frowned after hearing this. Why does Xue Xian seem to have hidden meaning?


    But then, Fang Hao frowned and said, "if I go out, Zhao Moqing will follow me, and there will be no expert in this holy city."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I can control it, but they won''t let me sit on it."


    Xue Xian''s words, let Fang Haoda Ding, this is also the best of both worlds, two girls follow him, security is also considered to be guaranteed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    After the treasure house of the holy city was opened by the people of Tianji Pavilion, Fang Hao said nothing, left a letter and left the holy city.


    This time, Wen Xiao seems to be used to it. Of course, if you are not used to it, there is no way. Who can catch Fang Hao, who is completely comparable to a saint?


    This time, Fang Hao, with Hongyu, Weiwei and Li, ye Cangtian, Sima ling''er and Zhao Moqing, stood on the back of Huofeng and Tianma and sped West.


    In the holy city, Wen Xiao sighed: "throw it to me again!"


    Looking at the memorials piled up like a mountain, Wen Xiao could not help but show a bit of resentment in the eyes.


    At this time, Lu Feng, the master of Wen Xiao, and Meng Jiufeng, the helmsman of the branch helm, joined hands with zhongtianxiao.


    See three people come, Wen Xiao slightly frown, seem to be some unhappy.


    When they saw Wen Xiao, they saluted immediately. Although in terms of seniority, they were Wen Xiao''s elder, but now, Wen Xiao is the imperial concubine of Daqin!


    Of course, this imperial concubine''s name is also some people who make blood evil spirit door embarrassed, even Wen Xiao is a little embarrassed.


    Fang Hao seems to have forgotten the same thing. Wen Xiao has yet to have a formal canonization, although others think she is a imperial concubine.


    However, there is no proper name, and according to the meaning of the sangsha gate, Wen Xiao is not only the imperial concubine, but also the queen of the Imperial Palace, the mother of a country.


    However, Fang HAOSI did not mention this incident. Zhongtianxiao and others seldom met Fang Hao. Naturally, there was no appropriate time to mention it.


    Of course, what makes people of the blood evil sect hate iron and steel. Dan Tai Wen Xiao lives in the Imperial Palace, which is also the person who sees Fang Hao most. He doesn''t mention it.


    "See your mother!" Three hands arched.


    Since Daqin had no kneeling ceremony, it has been a good thing for the rebellious people in the Wulin. Now the people of Daqin are also doing their best. At least, no one in the imperial court has seen their superiors kneeling down.


    Wen Xiao''s tone is cool: "no ceremony, give a seat!"


    Ford has been serving Wen Xiao''s side. As the chief manager, he manages the maids and eunuchs in the palace very well.


    Three chairs were immediately brought in.


    Meng Jiufeng and others are not polite. After sitting down, Meng Jiufeng takes a look at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded his head and said, "today, as a teacher, we will talk about our daily life, so we will not pay attention to the etiquette of monarchs and ministers."


    "Master, you and I are masters and apprentices. Naturally, there is no need for this." Wen Xiao said quietly.


    "I came here today for the master and the two helmsmen to learn about your business." Lu Feng showed a wry smile.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Wen Xiao has already guessed, but is not willing to take the initiative to mention it.


    "You and your majesty are engaged to each other. Your majesty has been back for several months, but he has not corrected your name. Is there something wrong with your teacher?" Lu Feng couldn''t help frowning.


    Sure enough, Wen Xiao said calmly, "master, don''t worry. These are all empty rites. Your majesty has been making unremitting efforts to make modest and vulgar rites."


    "In spite of this, but if you don''t correct your name, we all feel insecure. Now you are our pride and glory." Lu Feng, with a wry smile on his face, continued: "I told you last time I was a teacher. If you have a chance to talk to your majesty, maybe he really forgot it, maybe."


    Wen Xiao also wanted to ask questions many times, but she always felt that she couldn''t pull down that face. Wen Xiao also felt that she took the initiative to ask, which seemed to be a bit humiliating.


    "Let''s talk about it when you have a chance. Besides, your majesty is so eloquent that you don''t have to worry about this master and the two helmsmen." Wen Xiao''s heart is full of bitterness.


    "Don''t worry, Wen Xiao. We three come together today to see your majesty. We know that you are embarrassed at home. We three old guys help you to tell your majesty that we three want to see you." Meng Jiufeng is a little anxious.


    Among the blood evil sect, the most important person who spoke to Wen Xiao was Meng Jiufeng, the helmsman who led the branch of the blood evil sect, besides Lu Feng, the master of Wenxiao''s master.


    Wen Xiao showed some bitter smile: "no need to see, your majesty has left."


    "What? Your majesty is gone again. Where has he gone? Did you go to Qinglong pass Meng Jiufeng was shocked.


    "I don''t know. Your majesty left me a letter asking me to take charge of the affairs of Daqin, and then let Yang Shu and Chang Jun be responsible for the situation of qinglongguan. The rest is not mentioned." Wen Xiao said here, but also feel aggrieved.


    Fang Hao took other women to travel around and left himself in this deep palace. The more he thought about it, the more boring he felt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Jiufeng and Meng Jiufeng were depressed for a while. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty was really a wonderful flower. Since the founding of the country, he has personally gone to the court for no more than five times. He has dealt with government affairs in a gentle way, and every now and then he runs around with the dignity of Wancheng.


    This Where is it like an emperor?


    No way, Meng Jiufeng and others had to leave.


    However, Wen Xiao stopped the three men and said calmly: "Your Majesty has decided to use troops against the state of Yang of Liang Guoyang. Please sit down and lead the masters to help."Meng Jiufeng was surprised and said, "if your majesty is not here, will you fight Liang and Yang?"


    Wen Xiao nodded his head and said, "Your Majesty, let Yang Shu and Chang Jun take charge of each other, and of course, let the martial arts experts go to help. The imperial edict has been drawn up, and it will be issued to the Royal beast gate, the Jiuyang cult, the Gongye family, the major schools of the Wu League and our blood evil sect."


    Meng Jiufeng and Meng Jiufeng were all in awe. Of course, they had no opinion. After the founding of the great Qin Dynasty, the xuesha sect naturally had great interests in Daqin. Soon, they had to send a disciple to any county governor in Qi. In this Daqin Dynasty, the xuesha sect played an important role.


    Some time ago, it was natural for Fang Hao, the sage of the xuesha sect, to fight against shenmingzong. Wen Xiao, who was also qualified as a queen, was at the height of the sun. It was wantonly recruiting disciples and expanding the influence of xuesha sect in Daqin. It seems that it has become the largest sect in Daqin.


    The binding of interests also made the xuesha clan feel that they were both prosperous and at the expense of Daqin. Since Daqin had a demand, xueshamen was naturally duty bound.


    "We''re going to get ready and send the experts there!" Meng Jiufeng nodded.


    With that, he left the palace.


    Wen Xiao sat at the back of the book case and frowned slightly. In fact, she was worried. Now, the strength of the great Qin Dynasty is growing day by day, but the strength of the major sects is also becoming more and more powerful.


    In other countries, the imperial court and the Wulin were almost separated, but Daqin boldly integrated. The Wulin was willing to serve the imperial court, and the imperial court was willing to reuse it.


    As a result, the influence of Wulin in Daqin became more and more huge.


    However, Wen Xiao also knows that with Fang Hao in, Daqin can correctly develop towards the front!


    Immediately, Wen Xiao said to Ford: "this palace wants to draw up a decree."


    "Yes, Madame!" Ford immediately opened some blank yellow silk scrolls and prepared the ink for Wen Xiao to write.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    In the west, an extremely remote small town, backed by the dark fog of the mountains, people feel mysterious, but also feel afraid.


    This small town is called Fengming town. The endless mountain behind it is called Fengming mountain. It is famous for its numerous Phoenix sighting and singing.


    In a small inn in Fengming Town, there are still some martial arts experts. In Fengming mountain, when the moon is full, the miasma will be thin. Some people in the Wulin take the opportunity to pick up miraculous herbs and find some treasures.


    Therefore, Fengming town is much more lively than many small towns.


    At the moment, in this inn, a table of people has attracted many people''s attention. There are four people sitting at this table, two men and two women.


    Men are old and young. They are like old housekeepers in rich mansions. Men are like children of a wealthy family. Their skin color is like white jade, which is quite amazing. If you put on a woman''s clothes, it is estimated that no one can clearly distinguish men and women.


    However, what attracts people''s attention most is the extremely beautiful figure with black and red lines.


    A beautiful woman in red, take a look, it makes people blush and heartbeat.


    Although the woman in the black dress has special features and does not look like Kyushu people, her appearance is absolutely worthy of the title of a fairy.


    Such a bright, even out of the body lineup, regardless of the eyes of men, women and children are deeply attracted.


    These four people are Fang Hao and others who came to Fengming town.


    Fang Hao felt that there were so many eyes around him that he didn''t take a good look at Hongyu and Weiwei. Li Yiyan said, "you two stinky girls are blindfolded. You don''t listen! If it wasn''t for the power of my brother, there might have been some evil intentions! "


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li listen, Weiwei Li simply ignore Fang Hao.


    Hongyu said with a smile: "Fang Hao, do you think that those aunts and aunts will not be able to see me and Wei Wei, and dare not come here to have evil intentions?"


    Fang Hao one Leng: "what meaning?"


    But as soon as I asked, I saw that the aunts and aunts around the tables were staring at themselves, as if a group of hungry wolves were staring at a lamb.


    This discovery made Fang Hao feel embarrassed.


    Dry smile way: "elder brother is so handsome, also should wear mask!"


    Hongyu rolled her eyes and said, "look at you, you are satisfied with the adoring eyes of those women."


    Fang Hao''s face was su: "is Laozi so vulgar?"


    Ruby pursed her lips and said with a smile, "yes, look at your back."


    Fang Hao subconsciously turned back, when he saw behind him, on a table, among several great men, there was an extremely beautiful little sister, staring at himself.


    When Fang Hao turned back, the little sister was suddenly shy, her face flushed and her head bowed. Fang Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Although Hongyu didn''t see Fang Hao''s expression, she, who knew her very well, knew what the dead boy was.


    Fang Hao looked at the little sister''s red face and ripe apple. The more he thought it was good for his eyes, he couldn''t help blinking his eyes, ready to discharge.


    But immediately, an old face blocked his sight. On this face, a pair of eyes looked at him badly, and his tone was slightly angry: "boy, what do you think my daughter is doing?"


    Fang Hao was so shocked that he couldn''t help looking at this middle-aged man with the same face as the plate that he could give birth to a beautiful girl with a melon face Tut Tut, there is no plastic surgery in this era. How good her mother''s genes are!


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "elder brother, you are also a person in the lake. It''s better to meet you by chance."


    With these words, Fang Hao, the animal, went over with a wine bowl and a jar of wine in his hand. He called out to the bartender over there: "waiter, the accounts of this table are mine!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, the middle-aged man frowned, but opened.


    "Ha ha, in that case, please have a seat, young master." As a deacon of the west gate, Hu Dingtian is also a number one figure. Fang Hao, who is well-known for his luxurious clothes, is definitely a big man.


    See Fang Hao seems to want to make friends, Hu Dingtian naturally will not refuse.


    Fang Hao is very impolite to sit down, is sitting opposite the little sister, next to two young men.


    Fang Hao arched his hand and said, "under the square Hao."


    As soon as this word came out, several people at a table were suddenly shocked. Hu Dingtian was astonished and said, "are you Fang Hao? Is it the leader? "


    Fang Hao was stunned and had to admire that his popularity was getting higher and higher, but he said with a smile: "ha ha, brother, do you think I look like it?"


    Hu Dingtian''s face was suspicious. Before he said anything, a young man next to him suddenly hummed: "if you are the leader, I will be a saint!"


    The tone was not very friendly, because the boy saw Fang Hao''s animal and kept staring at his younger martial sister.


    Hu Dingtian suddenly yelled at him: "don''t be rude!"


    As soon as his disciples said that, Hu Dingtian also felt that Fang Hao was not like him. Imagine his own sect leader, and then think about the leader of the Wu alliance. He is absolutely a powerful man. How can he be compared with the young boy who looks like a girl and looks weak at a glance.Then, he he said with a smile: "in the next Hu Dingtian, the deacon of the west gate."


    Fang Hao knows a little about the titles of some disciples in the Wulin sect.


    The deacon of the west gate is one level lower than the elder of the west gate, but he is also a big man in charge of many disciples.


    "It''s deacon Hu. I''m disrespectful." Fang Hao laughed and exchanged greetings with Hu Dingtian.


    It turned out that these young men were Hu Dingtian''s disciples, two men and one woman.


    When Fang Hao is fighting hot here, Hongyu and Weiwei Li at the next table are depressed and angry.


    Ruby''s mouth pouted: "what person, Wei Wei, you see your boss, only know how to make love with others!"


    Wei Wei Li cold face: "is that dead virtue!"


    Next to ye Cangtian, he said with a smile: "I still admire Fang Hao."


    "Admire him for what?" Hongyu and Weiwei Li are puzzled.


    "I admire this boy and know that rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests!" With these words, ye Cangtian also looked at the two best beauties with the eyes of examination.


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li almost instantaneously exposed the evil spirit and went towards ye Cangtian.


    Ye Cangtian immediately shrunk his neck and said with a dry smile: "joking, joking! However, it may be that you two are not very attractive


    "One more word!" Hongyu and Weiwei, Li Na, are beautiful women for all to see.


    I still have a lot of self-confidence. When I heard this old guy say that, I can''t bear two tantrums!


    Ye Cangtian suddenly shrunk his neck and really dare not speak. Otherwise, these two brave women are really the same virtue as Fang Hao''s smelly boy. You should never expect to have the noble morality of respecting the old and loving the young.


    But in my heart, I was muttering that Fang Hao''s thick skinned guy couldn''t stand it. Look at how shy and cute the girl next door is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Fang Hao, the animal, had a talk with Hu Dingtian. He had extraordinary insight. Hu Dingtian felt that Fang Hao had an extraordinary origin.


    Of course, I have a little respect, especially when I look at the two women and a man at the table next door. It is also extraordinary. It is not only a big school, but also a big family.


    However, Hu Dingtian just wants to ask Fang Hao''s sect, but Fang Hao is determined to see his daughter.


    Hu Dingtian coughed for a while: "Mr. Fang, this is the little girl Huling, this is my two apprentices, Li De, Liu Han."


    Fang Hao arched his hand and said in high spirits: "it''s really lucky to have met three young heroes."


    Hearing Fang Hao say that they are heroes, Li De and Liu Han immediately feel very face saving. To Fang Hao, their faces look better.


    Hu Ling bowed his hand and blushed, but he also arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Fang, but I don''t know where he is from?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m an ordinary disciple of tianyinzong. I was born in a remote place. You don''t know about it."


    "It turns out to be a master of tianyinzong. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful." Hu Dingtian several people are in awe.


    Now the status of tianyinzong is rising in the Wumeng, because the leader of Wumeng is the Tianzun of tianyinzong and the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, the tianyinzong is also in a rising tide. Yinyin sect and Jianmen sect are competing against each other.


    Hu Dingtian''s west gate of nature is not comparable, but suddenly Hu Dingtian couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Fang, your name is the same as that of your sect Tianzun."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "brother, don''t mention it. Our Tianzun is called Fanghao, and I''m also called Fanghao. You say that I have the same name as Tianzun. Why is the gap so big?"


    Hu Dingtian was stunned and then burst into laughter and said, "young master Fang is still young and a disciple of tianyinzong. It is normal for him to soar into the sky in the future."


    "I''ll take your good advice. By the way, elder brother, do you go into the mountains to collect herbs?" Fang Hao said curiously.


    "To tell you the truth, four of us, master and apprentice, heard that there was a problem with the sale of xueyuzhi. We came here to see if we could buy it. As a result, Kyushu said it was going to be auctioned, so we had to wait for Kyushu to hold an auction." Hu Dingtian sighed, feeling very depressed.


    "What''s the use of xueyuzhi?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    Hu Ling seemed to be a little more daring and broke in: "don''t you know xueyuzhi? It''s a kind of Ganoderma lucidum, which can bring people back to life. "


    "Isn''t that expensive?" Fang Hao looks suspicious and murmurs in his heart that if these gods can really bring people back to life, they will probably sell for sky high prices!


    Hu Dingtian said with a smile: "there is no such magic, but this blood jade ganoderma is the main material of a miraculous elixir. In addition to several magical objects, it can be refined and sold to increase the chance of breaking through the life and death situation."


    "Oh, that''s too much." Fang Hao smiles, does not care, increases the probability, increases how much? Just a little bit, it''s not very useful.


    However, I also know that I want to fight for even a tiny hope for some life-threatening situations.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao suddenly frowned. When Huofeng appeared in the mountains, according to common sense, those life and death situations would never be missed.


    After all, the Phoenix in the rumor has the possibility of rebirth from the fire. The blood of the Phoenix does have great active power, which can make people recover quickly.


    Even Fang Hao later knew that Huofeng''s blood can really bring people back to life.


    Such a big temptation, once Fang Hao''s cultivation was not enough, but who knew that he had fire phoenix, how many people were not moved?


    But when Huofeng came into the world, he didn''t even have a life and death situation. This can''t help but make Fang Hao feel strange.


    Seeing Fang Hao thinking, Hu Dingtian said with a bitter smile: "brother, you should not also come to buy blood Yuzhi?"


    Fang Hao looked back, shook his head and said, "no, I want to go into the mountain to collect herbs."


    "Go into the mountains to collect herbs? It''s not a full moon now, so you can''t get in. " Hu Dingtian immediately admonished.


    "Oh, of course, when the moon is full, I know that." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Immediately, Hu Ling said, "Dad, don''t you say you want to go in and try your luck? Why don''t we join Mr. Fang? "


    Hu Ling''s words seem to make Hu Dingtian a little embarrassed.


    But Fang Hao said with a smile: "well, we have a care on the way."


    "Mr. Fang, this is no trouble. I didn''t decide whether to enter or not." Hu Dingtian said with a smile.


    "Anyway, it''s still some days before the full moon. I live here, too. If you want to go with me, you can come to me at any time." Fang Hao laughed.


    Hu Ling seemed to want to talk, but her father glared at her, and finally opened his mouth, did not speak!


    Suddenly, two girl like women came in from outside, and saw Fang Hao sitting on another table.


    The two girls looked suspiciously and sat next to ruby.


    It is Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er, the two girls, who went out shopping just now. Because the street is not big, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen is fully capable of monitoring the whole area of Fengming town.So they agreed to the request of two girls to go shopping.


    Zhao Moqing asked Hongyu, "sister Hongyu, how did Fang Hao run there?"


    When she turned her eyes, she said with a smile, "what else can you do? Look at the sign of her little sister''s growth. Her nature is revealed."


    Zhao Moqing was stunned, then stood up, went straight to the side of Fang Hao, let Li De and Liu Han, eyes are straight!


    In particular, the young girl''s childlike face and huge breasts are extremely attractive to young animals.


    Zhao Moqing took Fang Hao''s arm with one hand and said, "brother Hao, why are you sitting here? Go back with me and drink with others. If you''re drunk, you can do whatever you want."


    At this moment, Fang Hao swallowed a mouthful of wine and didn''t choke.


    As for Liu De and Liu Han, they couldn''t hold their eyes.


    As for the appearance of Hu Dingtian''s clothes that he could not bear to look directly at, he frowned and blackened his face, as if he wanted to denounce "what''s proper"!


    As for Hu Ling, his face was suddenly gloomy, because, compared with him, although he was a small family, but in terms of his figure It can''t be compared with Zhao Moqing.


    But originally should be enviable Yanfu, but in Fang Hao''s heart, it is full of bitter water, this dead girl''s hair whine up, is really special what want human life!


    Zhao Moqing took Fang Hao''s arm and rubbed his chest against Fang Hao''s arm. Fang Hao felt thirsty and thirsty at once. This girl''s charm was not small.


    Fang Hao couldn''t stand it. He got up in a hurry, said goodbye and went back.


    After Zhao and Fang Hao go back, Zhao Moqing laughs and stands up with pride. Fortunately, the clothes in this world are not exposed. Otherwise, I''m afraid that people will have nosebleed.


    "Brother Hao, did I have a lot of charm just now


    Fang Hao, you think Laozi will nod?


    Praise you again this dead wench a sentence, estimate will go up to the sky, a hair out of control!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Hu Ding Tianshi and his disciples did not stay long before they left. Ye Cangtian, who had been called by two fierce girls, did not speak much. At the moment, he suddenly said, "Fang Hao, do you feel something abnormal?"


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng, surprised way: "do you feel what?"


    Ye Cangtian''s thief looked around, then lowered his voice and said, "I found something wrong."


    "Where?" Fang Hao is very between this and the guy seems to be selling the key, no good airway: "quickly say."


    Ye Cangtian is not in a hurry or slow manner. The four women present, together with Fang Hao, can''t help but stare at ye Cangtian and want to hear what this guy will find.


    It seems to have made enough appetite, ye Cangtian said with a smile: "the two young people just now are very interested in the little younger martial sister, aren''t they?"


    A few people listen to, immediately ye Cangtian made several pairs of good-looking white eyes.


    Fang Hao is also a face of depression: "your uncle''s, blind people can see, still use you to say?"


    Ye Cangtian did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, the old God said, "the abnormality is here."


    "What''s the exception?" Hongyu couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Cangtian was stunned: "this is not abnormal? You see, Fang Hao looked at his younger sister just now, but those two guys didn''t beat Fang Hao. Isn''t that unusual? Isn''t it weird? "


    As soon as this word comes out, a few people at a table suddenly froze up. After regaining consciousness, several women immediately burst into laughter.


    Even Wei Wei Li, a cold girl, also showed a slightly cool smile at the moment.


    Only Fang Hao, seemingly smiling, reached out and patted ye Cangtian on the shoulder.


    Every row, ye Cangtian this guy, will shake his body, the pressure suddenly seems like a mountain.


    Fang Hao said calmly, "old man, we are very familiar with each other."


    "Yes, we share weal and woe, from below. After countless hardships, we can gather here, not only familiar, but also life and death robe." Ye Cangtian''s righteous words are full of serious mouth.


    Fang Hao gently patted ye Cangtian on the shoulder, with a smile on his face: "yes. We are the robes of life and death. We will fight side by side in the future. I''m also calling for you to have more Kung Fu. So, Lao ye, I think I''ll seriously guide you to practice later. Otherwise, your progress will be too slow. "


    "No, no!" Ye Cangtian immediately shook his head.


    Fang Hao''s very kind hand is completely on ye Cangtian''s shoulder. However, you can rest assured that I, as a young man, have a good ideological and moral character, and I am a good young man who respects the old and loves the young. "


    Ye Cangtian listened to this sentence, almost did not jump up, this boy still means to say that he respects the old and loves the young? This is just like the weasel saying to the chicken, I don''t eat chicken, just drink blood.


    But ye Cangtian''s forehead was sweating, but his face was full of solemnity: "no, by the way, do you know why they didn''t beat you just now?"


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "talk about it."


    Ye Cangtian immediately said without conscience: "Fang Hao, you are arrogant and arrogant. You say that the two boys are afraid to lend him ten courage. They can only do it by the side!"


    Fang Hao hehe said with a smile: "the thing that guides you, talk about it later."


    Ye Cangtian immediately gave a big breath, a pair of lucky appearance of escape from death.


    In order to let the family practice as soon as possible, according to the book, Fang Hao found out some medicinal materials in the Imperial Palace treasure house, and prepared some herbs for several of them.


    These things work well, but they are very painful.


    Two women, together with ye Cangtian, also used this medicine to soak in an inn on the road. Of course, they knew the taste very well.


    When it comes to guidance, we know that Fang Hao is going to give them that kind of painful medicine. Ye Cangtian, the old boy, can''t stand it.


    However, this potion was once prepared by Zhao Fengjiao in the imperial beast gate to give Fang Hao a forced constitution.


    At that time, Fang Hao had been completely transformed. Hongyu and Weiwei Li were far from reaching that day. The natural pain was very great.


    However, Fang Hao is also a little impatient for success, hoping that the three will succeed as soon as possible, and then carry out the next stage of exercise.


    Only these three people succeed. Once they have the fighting power of the life and death situation, the people with terrible physique can almost completely abuse the master of the life and death situation compared with the fragile life and death situation of Naxi. They don''t worry that their physique can''t stand the reverse of the great power of heaven and earth.


    Even in the face of the peak of xuanjing, there is also a fight.


    But first of all, to make them completely transformed, Fang Hao has a set of plans in his mind, which is completely combined with his own.


    However, the poisonous miasma in the mountain is very serious. In theory, the higher the cultivation, the more terrible.


    However, Fang Hao''s spiritual power was very small, and his physique was amazing. When the miasma was the most severe, Fang Hao didn''t react to him.


    However, the rest of the people can''t do it. Relatively speaking, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er, who have the lowest accomplishments, are better. Ye Cangtian''s accomplishments are not low. The poisonous miasma in Fengming mountain range is extremely effective.Therefore, they had to wait for the full moon.


    On the third day, Kyushu Tong began to auction. Although the town is small, there are many experts in the Wulin. They all come to Fengming mountain for some of the best medicinal materials.


    It is full of poisonous miasma all the year round. There are many miraculous medicines that have been growing naturally but have not been seen by people.


    These miraculous medicines are all helpful treasures for cultivation. Some people may dislike that money is too much and cumbersome, but absolutely no one dislikes them.


    In theory, as long as there are enough miraculous drugs, they can promote their spirit beasts unlimited.


    As for practitioners, as long as they are not in a great realm, for example, from the early stage of xuanjing to the peak of xuanjing, or from the early stage of Huajing to the peak of Huajing half step, they can be solved with the elixir with years.


    Fang Hao and others have nothing to do with their leisure. Naturally, they want to participate.


    The auction place is still the government office of Lizheng. Fengming town is a high-end place here.


    It was the second time that Fang Hao participated in such an auction, but this time, at most, he bought some elixir with years, and he seemed not interested in the rest.


    However, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er are extremely curious about this place.


    Looking at two full of good gas, a pair of girls who have not seen the time, a thought suddenly appeared in my heart, and it is also a good thing to take two girls out for a walk.


    However, this idea just passed away in a flash, because at this moment, Zhao Moqing rushed to the first shot and sat down.


    The people in the front row are for big people.


    Where did Zhao Moqing do it? He didn''t stop talking. He said angrily: "this palace..."


    Just said two words, Zhao Moqing was surprised to find that he opened his mouth, but could not speak.


    Here, there is only one person who has this ability. After a look at Fang Hao with some resentment, he and Sima ling''er go to the back row and sit down.


    As soon as he sat down, Fang Hao said angrily, "keep a low profile!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    Although Zhao Moqing was not convinced, he did not refute it. In a flash, he was elated and looked at the old man who presided over the auction on the stage.


    There are not many people in the back. It seems that they want to be closer to the front.


    Fang Hao observed around, there were two xuanjing masters of Kyushu communication.


    Although Fang Hao is a low-key group of people who talk and do things, but now Fang Hao''s appearance, as well as the amazing appearance and figure of four girls such as Hongyu.


    It has long been the focus of the auction house.


    Even the people in charge of the auction on the stage were puzzled. Those who came to participate in the auction did not look at the auctions. How could they always look back!


    Fang Hao was also a little bored by these eyes. He underestimated the beauty around me. Are you animals looking at the beauties at will?


    He has always been very protective of the calf, and a bit overbearing. Fang Hao is really a bit upset.


    See is in front of, a boy unscrupulously also turn back, looking at a few big beauties, do not conceal their own lustful eyes.


    Fang Hao was stunned. He knew this boy. It was Lizheng''s son. Last time, because of Huangfu''s roar, Fang Hao taught the boy a lesson.


    Immediately, Fang Hao slapped directly out!


    "Pa!"


    The boy was immediately fan fly out, caused a huge sensation in the scene.


    "Ah Who hit me just now? Who hit me? " Li Zheng''s son, half of the face to see on the rise, stand unsteadily, excited in the side of the roar.


    Then, Li Zheng''s son, who was a little far away from Fang Hao, was once again fanned out by something.


    However, the recent few people, including Fang Hao, did not understand, and even the people nearby did not look after the house. Who moved.


    Naturally, Fang Hao is the one who makes the move. However, some low-level practitioners can''t see clearly.


    The other side of Li Zheng''s face was swollen, but this time, the boy didn''t get up, so he was carried away by two people. His face was panicked. Look at that meaning, if he didn''t see a hand, he thought it was a ghost!


    Fang Hao''s side, Hongyu and ye Cangtian, Weiwei and Li naturally saw Fang Hao move for a while, but that''s all. Therefore, the three people are not sure it was Fang Hao.


    As for the rest, they don''t know what happened.


    The host appeased the scene, quickly restored order and continued the auction.


    There are some stones, jades and so on. These things have their own miracles. They can be used to build weapons and enhance their spirituality.


    Fang Hao is not interested.


    However, soon, some miraculous elixirs attracted Fang Hao''s attention. This is a kind of elixir that can directly let ordinary people have internal strength cultivation.


    For ordinary practitioners, it''s completely chicken ribs, because in this Kyushu, as long as someone practices, it''s almost impossible that they can''t reach the level of inner strength.


    Because the spirit of Kyushu is too abundant.


    For practitioners, these things have no effect at all.


    But Fang Hao thought of the people in the lower world. Although his comrades in arms were fierce, they were not even masters of internal strength.


    When the host reported the role of a bottle of elixir, it was very cold, no one quoted.


    This scene, suddenly let the host on the stage some embarrassment, off the field, Hu Dingtian is also very embarrassed.


    The price they offered was not high. It was only one hundred taels of gold, but there was no one who quoted the price.


    Xixuanmen is good at alchemy. This bottle of ammunition was refined by Hu Dingtian.


    However, when Hu Dingtian felt depressed and couldn''t deal with it, Fang Hao said, "one hundred Liang!"


    The host was stunned, and then a smile on his face. If it wasn''t for the pusher who was from xixuanmen, he would never allow such things to enter the auction. It was too cheap!


    Now, seeing that someone wants to buy it, it''s hard to get it.


    "One hundred and two times, two times, three times!" The host is eager to close the deal.


    Of course, Fang Hao bought this thing, which naturally surprised many people. However, looking back, he saw that beautiful women surrounded Fang Hao.


    It seems that in an instant, these people gave Fang Hao a unified label - people stupid money!


    Fang Hao noticed that several eyes were looking at him stealthily, which seemed to have no good intention, but Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously.


    Next, Fang Hao bought all kinds of miraculous drugs. This time, he went to the mountain for three people''s, and also needed a lot of miraculous herbs to prepare potions to train muscles and bones.


    Fang Hao''s frequent purchase of miraculous medicine immediately became the focus of the audience.


    Although one piece is not too expensive, some tens of thousands of taels, tens of thousands of taels of gold, add up to the vast majority of people on the scene, is an astronomical number.


    At this time, Hu Dingtian''s disciples were a little anxious. Of course, they saw Fang Hao frequently buying miraculous medicine.


    What''s urgent is that once the blood Yuzhi appears, Fang Hao will surely spend a lot of unjust money if he does it. Moreover, looking at Fang Hao, he raises tens of thousands of gold without blinking his eyes. This is definitely the performance of rich people!However, at the moment, Kyushu signal people sent to Fang Hao.


    "In view of the deposit, the young man hopes to pay a part of the deposit." This is a man in the middle of transformation, standing in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. Zhao Moqing had a bad time with Kyushu''s people. Now he was angry and said, "what do you mean? You mean our brother Hao has no money


    The girl called out at first, and it seemed that she was going to expose her identity again. Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "you girl, do it well. You can buy whatever you like. Don''t worry about the rest!"


    "Oh Zhao Moqing went out this time. On the whole, he was quite obedient. He didn''t seem to want to make Fang Hao angry, and then he was driven back.


    Immediately, Fang Hao directly took out a gold ticket of 100000 taels of gold and handed it to the person of Kyushu communications.


    When the man looked at the gold ticket, he was actually the gold ticket of their Kyushu communication, which naturally was the VIP of Kyushu.


    Almost instantly, he grinned and bowed respectfully and said, "you are the VIP of our Kyushu communication company. Please sit in front of you!"


    "Isn''t the front full?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "You don''t have to. But now, we still have luxury seats, but we haven''t put them out. I''ll arrange them."


    Fang Hao listened, a burst of consternation, this feeling, unexpectedly gave him a little lower boundary flavor.


    Soon, as expected, at the front, there was a huge couch like chair covered with silk and satin. In front of it was a small table like a tea table with some snacks and drinks on it.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to go there, but he saw that there were two beautiful girls sitting there, one on the left and one on the right.


    If Fang Hao doesn''t go, it seems that he is not kind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Sitting in the front row, Fang Hao, who is the focus of the whole audience, naturally let people see clearly and speculate.


    To Fang Hao''s dismay, Hongyu and Weiwei Li, the two domineering women, actually drove the two maidens away. The cheeky thief sat down on his left and right.


    In the eyes of the public, Fang Hao is also not shallow, such a beautiful girl to serve.


    But Fang Hao, as the party concerned, is really depressed. Can these two girls serve Laozi? Can you pour me wine? Can I have some snacks?


    The auction is still going on, Fang Hao saw the elixir, still sold, so that in the end, no one seems to argue with him.


    However, after a while, someone came out and raised the price with Fang Hao everywhere. When Fang Hao saw these guys, he was supposed to be the trust of Kyushu!


    This time, Fang Hao sneers at the corners of his mouth. It is often that the price is too high, and Fang Hao does not increase the price directly.


    Several times down, Kyushu signal seems a little embarrassed, also know that Fang Hao found their trick.


    Of course, it also confirmed that Fang Hao''s auction items can be required or not. It is difficult for Kyushu to handle them.


    Hongyu also saw the clue and said indignantly, "this Kyushu signal is really good at business!"


    "It''s normal, and so is our lower bound." Fang Hao looks calm.


    Fang Hao''s present seat is the front row of everyone. The first row is now the second row.


    There are four groups of people in the back row of Fang Hao. None of them is very dignified. Of course, he is as handsome as a rich man like Fang Hao. In terms of quantity, Fang Hao does not have the most female dependents.


    But Fang Hao''s group of people, randomly pull out, here, can be gorgeous crown group Fang.


    I don''t even know how many male animals have murderous eyes, but they still stare at Fang Hao.


    In the middle of the back row, a young man with two maids in the middle of his eyes was frivolous, and his eyes were a little sinister.


    Before Fang Hao came, he was sitting in the middle of the first row, which was the best position in the whole court. He was in the limelight.


    But now his popularity has been completely covered up, and his face is suddenly a little out of place.


    However, at the auction of Kyushu Telecom, they can''t do it. This is the iron law of Kyushu.


    The man''s sinister smile, a flash in his eyes, aimed at Fang Hao''s right side, that bright red dress, the man couldn''t help but swallow his mouth, his eyes full of greed.


    In fact, there are not many people competing for xueyuzhi.


    Hu Dingtian several people suddenly nervous looking at Fang Hao, afraid of Fang Hao and their fight.


    When several people were nervous, Fang Hao immediately turned back and touched Hu Dingtian''s eyes. Then the master and apprentice''s faces were slightly startled.


    However, Fang Hao obviously winked at the pretty Hu Ling, and then waved his hand, meaning that he did not argue.


    Hu Ling''s face is slightly red, but also let Hu Dingtian a few people heave a sigh of relief.


    Xueyuzhi is photographed by Hu Dingtian as he wishes. At the moment, Hu Dingtian''s face is flushed with excitement.


    Fang Hao''s original spirit, has been paying attention to several people''s movements, slightly side of the head, the corner of his eye to see Hu Dingtian''s excited look.


    Let Fang Hao slightly frown: "even if refined into pills, Hu Dingtian is not a life and death situation, as for so excited and happy?"


    At the same time, Fang Hao also saw Hu Ling, Li De and Liu Han San''s faces full of excitement.


    The auction continued. Fang Hao asked Hongyu, "is the master of alchemy in xixuanmen?"


    Hongyu nodded: "xixuanmen is good at refining pills, but most people are ordinary healing pills. There are few too supernatural pills."


    "If the powerful pills are easy to refine, xixuanmen will not be just a small sect." Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. If what he expected was not bad, the master Hu Ding would buy the blood Yuzhi, which would be of great use.


    It''s coming to an end. Many magic weapons, sharps, pills and even spirit animals are sold. However, Fang Hao is not interested in it.


    I just bought some elixirs of 1000 to thousands of years old again.


    But all of a sudden, the host whispered with the people of Kyushu communications. Immediately, the host announced with both emotion and voice: "our shopkeeper said that we would like to add a treasure auction today. Originally, our shopkeeper was going to treat it as the treasure of Kyushu. But our shopkeeper said that it is not easy for us to get together. If we don''t bring out some good things, we will inevitably be disappointed! "


    For a moment, some noisy scene, suddenly silent.


    Then, Kyushu signal from the backstage to carry an iron cage out.


    In the iron cage, there was a man lying there!


    Fang Hao a Leng: "grass, but also trading population ah!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao wanted to get angry. He didn''t say it before. Now it''s his Daqin''s land. On his own territory, there are such things as buying and selling people.


    As the boss, Fang Hao''s anger rose.


    But listen to Ruby shock way: "this is a banshee!"Fang Hao was shocked: "Banshee? What do you mean


    Immediately, Hongyu did not speak, because the host on the stage explained in an exciting voice.


    "Fairies, fairies, you are right. The man in this cage is a real Banshee!"


    Host''s words, immediately caused the following many people''s question!


    "How can it be that you can make up the number of Kyushu, and the power of the Banshee? Are you two experts in the dark realm of the Kyushu code caught it?"


    "Yes! You''re just locked up in an ordinary iron cage. Who believes that? " A man yelled.


    In addition, there are also Humanitarianism: "if you can become a banshee, is it a fierce master who is equivalent to the life and death situation? Who are you getting?"


    In the face of many people''s rebuke, the host looked the same, but said with a smile: "yes, the banshee is rumored to be a mythical thing. It is said that banshee is powerful and is the real saint of human beings, and it is difficult to capture it alive."


    "And what are you?" Someone scolded.


    The host waved his hand, with a mysterious smile on his face: "you let me finish. Many banshees are really powerful, but only those who come out of the mountain are powerful, but most of them are not much better than us..."


    The host''s words, let Fang Hao understand the existence of the demon group.


    In fact, there is a demon family in the depths of the boundless mountains. It is said that it is necessary, but it is different from the mythology and legend that animals cultivate into demons.


    These demons refer to some half human and half beast monsters with human characteristics and some animal characteristics.


    There are naturally men and women in the demon clan, and they are generally called male demons and banshees.


    Without exception, except for some characteristics of wild animals, almost all demon clans have one thing in common, that is, men are handsome, women are charming and beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    From time to time, some people enter the endless mountains to hunt wild animals, or seek miraculous medicine. Sometimes, they will encounter the demon clan.


    However, under normal circumstances, almost all martial arts masters will be killed. Of course, some people who encounter human masters will be caught and not killed. They will be sold to those high-ranking officials or even sold for sky high prices.


    These banshees are beautiful as flowers. The nobility of Kyushu countries are very popular with them, and they are not human beings. Naturally, they are unscrupulous. Even some consortia go into the boundless mountains to look for the demons and arrest them for sale.


    But the boundless mountain, extremely dangerous, so Kyushu appeared in the Banshee are very few.


    It''s even more surprising to be in this remote town of Fengming.


    The host said with a smile: "just a few days ago, there was a wild animal riot in Fengming mountain. During the riot, some wild animals rushed out and harmed the villagers. Two elders of Jiuzhou communication signal went to resist the enemy. After that, they met the Banshee sitting on the beast. However, the cultivation of the female demon was very low, which was equivalent to our human transformation, and was captured by the elder of Jiuzhou communication. ¡±


    "speaking of it, this is a rare auction of the best quality in decades, and this banshee is perfect and absolutely excellent. The starting price is 200000 taels of gold, and the minimum price increase is 10000!"


    The host''s words immediately made the scene quiet.


    Two hundred thousand taels of gold, for the vast majority of people on the scene, is a huge number.


    However, when the Kyushu signal company, about to pull up the Banshee and face the people on the auction floor, people made a cry and fell into silence again.


    Everyone''s breathing seems to be getting faster.


    A beautiful delicate white cheek, a pair of ears slightly pointed, red lips moist, the eyes of a pair of eyes is dark blue, beautiful eyes, filled with fear, fear, and despair.


    Finally someone said, "two hundred thousand taels of gold!"


    Sitting behind Fang Hao, some frivolous young men began to speak!


    Then, a middle-aged man sitting on the right in the second row had a bright look: "210000 taels of gold!"


    At the moment, the host on the stage, seeing that Fang Hao didn''t open his mouth, couldn''t help being a little strange. According to the truth, as long as there are rich people, who can refuse such a beautiful and dreamlike Banshee?


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. The woman in the deaf, what a damned banshee, is just a very beautiful looking, somewhat special human woman!


    With Fang Hao''s ability, of course, you can see the clue at a glance.


    But the woman''s ears are really sharp, and they look pretty.


    Although Fang Hao thought it was the same as human, he had never seen a banshee, so he didn''t know whether the Banshee was human or not. At most, there were some gene mutations.


    Hongyu suddenly said, "Fang Hao, don''t you participate? But beautiful woman


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "elder brother, there are already beautiful women around me. If you want to have a few more, you won''t let the other animals spit blood out!"


    Ruby snorted, "we don''t know you yet? Of course, the more the better. "


    Fang Hao looked at Ruby, but did not answer, as if tacit.


    But ruby, who did not get a reply, seemed anxious.


    The people next to me are still increasing the price, and now they will soon reach 300000 taels of gold.


    Hongyu said again, "you are not short of laundry and cooking? You don''t think we can do it. "


    "Come on? Isn''t that a banshee? How dare you eat the cooked food? " Fang Hao looked on coldly at other people''s contention, without any heart beating appearance.


    But the more so, Hongyu was more and more anxious. At the moment, she became anxious: "Fang Hao, you are still not a man. You see how poor a woman is, and you don''t reach out to save her!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and sighed: "women are trouble."


    "What do you mean?" Hongyu and Weiwei Li at this moment, the action is surprisingly consistent, two people are full of color and bad staring at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao muttered: "did not say you."


    "That''s about it!" Hongyu and Weiwei, Li Qiqi, hum.


    Fang Hao''s heart has a word, but did not say it, that is, you even a tigress where like a woman?


    At once, Hongyu once again looked anxious: "Fang Hao, you really have the heart to see death!"


    "You mean, let me buy it?" Fang Hao frowns and stares at Ruby.


    Hongyu nodded fiercely: "she is very pitiful, you have so much money, you buy it!"


    Then, Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Wei Wei Li: "Wei Wei, you also mean that?"


    Wei Wei Li nodded: "it''s really pitiful."


    At the moment, Fang Hao groaned and said, "if your compassion is rampant, you will ask me to pay. Thank you!"


    But when he turned his head, his eyes were very bright and announced, "three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    The host on the stage was overjoyed when he saw Fang Hao''s offer. They didn''t want to sell it at all, but wanted to transport it to Lingcheng. No matter how bad it was, they would have to go to a big city for auction. Only in this way can we ensure a high price.The reason why he took it out was that the people of Kyushu communication company found that Fang Hao must be a man of great wealth and wealth, so he moved out to attract Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s 350000 directly scared the vast majority of people.


    But the people in the second row behind him are not the easy ones.


    Especially the frivolous color of the young man light way: "360000!"


    Fang Hao looked calm and burst out a shocked number: "400000!"


    The hosts on the stage are all happy to blossom. Their psychological price is about 350000. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao has raised it to 440000. Kyushu communications is definitely going to make a lot of money.


    The man with a frivolous face in the back immediately became angry: "boy, do you really want to rob this young master?"


    Next to the man, a maid pointed her teeth and said, "you''d better think about it clearly. Our young master, but the young master of the five poisons cult,


    Fang Hao in front of him was stunned and couldn''t help looking back at the young man:" do you say you are the young master of the five poisons cult? "


    The young man''s heart of superiority suddenly rose again and hummed: "this young master is just like this!"


    Fang Hao looked at the young man with a smile like a smile: "the five poisons cult has been expelled from the Wumeng. Why are you still in Daqin?"


    The man''s face was stagnant, and immediately his face was livid: "you..."


    "Presumptuous, dare to be rude to my young master!" A maid''s face was cold and yelled.


    At this time, Weiwei Li looked back and said coldly, "why don''t we go out and practice?"


    Wei Wei Li a word, immediately released their own transformation peak cultivation, here, has been regarded as a very strong cultivation.


    It seems that the young maid and the young maid are not so strong.


    "Four hundred and a half times, four hundred thousand two times..."


    Completely beyond the psychological price, the host immediately wanted to announce the results.


    But at this time, in the middle, a woman with a bamboo hat and black yarn suddenly opened her mouth. She spoke in a soft voice and said one that let the whole audience focus on her.


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Everyone didn''t expect that in such a remote town, the auction house of Kyushu Communications Corporation had such a grand and generous competition for auction.


    Fang Hao turned back and frowned slightly. He looked at the woman with a hat and a black veil. She was slender, and her accomplishments were not low, reaching the level of xuanjing.


    At this time, Hongyu frowned and said, "Fang Hao, can it be the support of Kyushu communication


    Fang Hao shook his head: "no, 500000!"


    Without any sign, Fang Hao''s tone was flat as if he didn''t pay attention to the 500000 yuan and called out a number lightly.


    For all the people in Kyushu, 500000 taels of gold is really an extremely large number. During the Taiping period, the 500000 taels of gold could even enable millions of troops to live for several months.


    Even if Fang Hao is now the emperor and the nominal co owner of rivers and mountains, his heart is aching. After all, there are almost 100000 taels of gold. How many bridges and roads should be built for the country?


    Although it seems light and light, in fact, I am very angry.


    But that woman, but the tone is soft waxy calm way: "550000!"


    The host on the stage did not hide the ecstasy in his eyes, but suddenly looked at the young woman wearing a hat, but the host was a little worried and gave a wink to a man next to him.


    The man immediately went to the woman, and before the other party Hao the same, is afraid that the other side is troubling, can not take so much money.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment and not to let people wait for patience, the host said with a smile: "this banshee is enchanting and beautiful. The key can be adjusted well. It is absolutely the best plaything that men dream of. Please bid."


    Fang Hao didn''t care about the bullshit of the host on the stage. He always paid attention to the woman wearing a hat.


    But at this time, the face of the man of Kyushu communication company suddenly changed: "the auction house of Kyushu communication company, how can you disturb the order here?"


    But the next moment, the man of the Kyushu signal immediately flew out, sending out a shrill scream.


    And the woman with a hat has gone straight to the high platform!


    "Bold!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Two old men, one on the left and one on the right, rushed towards the woman like lightning.


    All of a sudden there was a riot.


    However, a few people sitting in the front row looked calm and didn''t mean to be afraid that the fish in the pond would leave.


    Fang Hao sat in the front, fighting on the grandstand.


    The strong momentum scattered all over the place, but any strength would disappear in an instant, even the breath could not pass through.


    Wei Wei, Li and Hongyu, two women, although somewhat surprised that the scene changes so quickly, there is no other idea.


    Countless people on the scene ran to the outside. They were so humble that they were afraid that other people''s fighting would damage them.


    The people of Kyushu communication company, however, comforted everyone and did not let people go out. However, they sent many people to protect them.


    Now there are a lot of people in the middle who have not been handed over!


    These people also stay away from the storm. Naturally, they don''t really want to leave. After all, everyone has paid a certain amount of money before they are qualified to come in.


    The fight on the stage was very fierce. The woman with a bamboo hat fought against the two great masters of the xuanjing realm alone. She didn''t fall behind for a while. Moreover, the purpose was very clear. It was for the Banshee in the cage.


    But soon, the woman seemed to feel that something could not be done, and she yelled: "after today, I will kill all the people in your Kyushu communication system!"


    Put down a cruel words, the bamboo hat woman immediately ran outside, gently jumped, has turned over the wall.


    The two masters of Kyushu communication signal did not chase, but quickly pacified the end.


    Soon order was restored, but Fang Hao looked a little suspicious, frowning, as if thinking about something.


    Soon, the host said in a loud voice, "five hundred thousand times, half a million times..."


    "Hold on!" Suddenly, the host interrupted.


    This time, it wasn''t someone who wanted to ask for the price, but Fang Hao''s voice: "just now that woman yelled, deliberately raised the price. Do you think I''m willing to buy 500000 yuan for such a trick?"


    The host''s face was embarrassed, but he said with a smile: "this childe, this is the number you call out."


    "Someone deliberately disturbs order, so that what I call out must also be carried out?" Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "It''s true." The host nodded and could sell 150000 taels of gold. In addition to the rich Commission, his personal status in Kyushu communications would also be improved accordingly. Naturally, he was not willing to give up easily.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "in this case, there is no problem with 500000 yuan. I have just 600000 yuan. I bought the Jiuzhou communication number here!"


    "This Please don''t laugh The supporter''s face faded.


    "This is what Lao Tzu said. You said it just now. What I said will be carried out. I will keep my word." Fang Hao looked cold.At this time, a middle-aged man who looked like a shopkeeper came out, dressed in silk and satin, and dressed in a standard merchant''s dress.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "you are so unruly. It''s very dishonest."


    Fang Hao looks calm. It''s good to save a little. Although he is the emperor now, he can''t do what he likes. He has to take responsibility for where he sits!


    "Shopkeeper?" Fang Hao is a light hearted man.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "yes, I''m Chen Baode, the manager of Jiuzhou Tonghao in Fengming town. Can I ask your name?"


    Fang Hao nodded slightly: "good to say, Fang Hao!"


    "Fang Hao?" The middle-aged man suddenly looks suspicious, but then slightly shakes his head. Obviously, he has a guess and doesn''t believe his own guess.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "at most, I''ll give you 400000 yuan. If you don''t want to, that''s it! I will not embarrass you


    Chen baodedun frowned and was about to speak. However, the young master of the five poisons cult suddenly said: "what kind of master do you have no money? Can''t afford to ask so much? Ha ha... "


    The man ridicules extremely, Fang Hao actually did not pay attention to, but Wei Wei Li seems not to listen to go on, this girl itself is a temper tantrum.


    His body suddenly flashed. The young master of the five poisons cult, who was still sitting like a mountain, suddenly flew up.


    Let out a killing pig like scream, fall to the ground, howl incomparably.


    However, at the moment, the two masters of Kyushu communication signal suddenly appeared in front of Fang Hao, looking cold.


    Chen Baode frowned and said, "the rules of Kyushu communication can''t be fought inside. Violators will be punished. The rules of Kyushu communication can''t be broken."


    As soon as the voice fell, an old man rushed to Wei Wei Li.


    Fang Hao and Hongyu are very calm. Fang Hao even has the mood to take a bowl of wine and take a sip. The drink for the VIP is very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Xuanjing old man''s body suddenly flashed, and rushed to the hurtful Weiwei Li, trying to take Weiwei Li.


    But all of a sudden, Wei Wei Li turned her head, a seemingly slender fist, but like lightning back to smash over!


    The old man''s eyes were awe inspiring. Of course, he felt Wei Wei and Li''s peak state of transformation. Naturally, he would not put too much emphasis on his heart and hit a fist to meet him.


    Boom!


    A big and a small two fists collided together, but the subsequent picture, shocked countless people!


    The old man''s body was like a broken kite. It flew back suddenly. One arm was drooping down. It seemed that all the bones were broken. The old man spat out a mouthful of blood and was shocked: "are you the peak of the early stage of xuanjing?"


    Wei Wei Li didn''t step back. Although the realm was the peak of the world, under the effect of the shenjue of refining body, Weiwei Li''s combat effectiveness was no longer comparable to that of ordinary xuanjing in the early days!


    Clap hands, Wei Wei Li eyes cold way: "Kyushu signal want to buy strong sell?"


    The faces of the people of Kyushu communication have changed. The most powerful master here is even beaten down by a face to face and is still a maid.


    At this moment, Chen Baode had to re-examine Fang Hao in front of him. Chen Baode made an extremely wise choice: "since the childe is willing to give 400000 yuan, it is natural that it can be done. Then we can hand over now."


    It''s incredible that people who see Kyushu express should give in. However, in addition to Ming''s toughness, Kyushu has a set of rules and regulations at any time. Relying on these rules and regulations, it has opened countless branches. It is hard to imagine how rich the boss of Kyushu is.


    Ruby opened the iron cage with one hand, and the Banshee inside was pulled out.


    The Banshee''s face showed despair, and her eyes were full of fear, but she didn''t cry. She seemed to have finished her tears and didn''t speak, just like a mute.


    What''s more, he can''t speak at all. Fang Hao is really curious. He looks at this beautiful woman with sharp ears and soft figure.


    Chen Baode was even busy: "young master Fang, this Banshee cultivation is not low, I suggest you lock it first."


    Fang Hao waved his hand: "no, hand over the rest of the elixir. I''m going to leave."


    "OK, please wait a moment."


    The handover was handed over to Hongyu. Fang Hao and several people walked out of Lizheng''s mansion. They just came out and took a look at the East. Their eyes narrowed as if they were feeling something.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao looked at the Banshee: "what''s your name? Do you understand people? "


    The Banshee was afraid and nervous. Now she also had a look of pleading. Her voice was hoarse and said, "my name is Amy."


    Amu is very nervous when she talks. She doesn''t beg for mercy, or asks Fang Hao to let her go, because she seems to be afraid of human beings.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned and said, "the woman who made a big racket before is your clansman?"


    An Mu face color does not change, immediately shakes head: "is not not."


    Fang Hao laughed: "how can you be sure it''s not? Did you see her? "


    "I, did not..."


    After the handover of Hongyu, she received a large number of elixirs, put them into the bag and came out.


    At the moment, a gloomy faced young man came out with the help of the maid. His eyes were grim and incomparable: "please inform my martial uncle and tell him that there is a big business coming!"


    "Yes, young master!" The other maid bowed her head.


    But at this time, they got xueyuzhi''s master Hu Ding, and they came out happily. However, after they went out, they suddenly became wary, as if they were afraid that someone would make their plans.


    When he got to the distance, Hu Ling suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Dad, the woman around him is so fierce."


    Li De and Liu Han are also deeply convinced that Li De Mu Lu is infatuated with the state: "it is really a rare cold and beautiful fairy in the world."


    But suddenly, found what, Li Delian busy way: "of course, not comparable to the younger martial sister."


    Hu Ling''s face was reddish and did not speak.


    Hu Dingtian frowned: "Huling, what do you mean?


    Hu Ling nodded his head and said, "it''s very important to enter the mountain this time. If there is that young master Fang going with us, we must be much safer. Dad, don''t you feel it? They are all masters. "


    Hu Dingtian nodded solemnly: "it is a master indeed, and unfathomable."


    The reason is that there are several people who can''t feel the depth of each other, especially the rich man named Fang Hao who seems to have no accomplishments at all.


    After thinking for a long time, Hu Dingtian frowned: "they are so powerful. If they are not good for us, we will be bad!"


    Hu Ling shook his head and said, "no, tianyinzong is a decent person. Besides, no matter what''s good or bad, tianyinzong''s people are aboveboard and trustworthy. What''s more, Dad, do you think Mr. Fang will like our things?"


    "Er..." Hu Dingtian was asked.


    Hu Ling continued: "Dad, we only care about some things. You see, Mr. Fang often takes out tens of thousands of taels of gold. It''s really rich and has no wrong guess. Mr. Fang is in tianyinzong and his position is very high."Hu Dingtian had to say that his daughter''s analysis was very right. He could not help nodding, but then he doubted: "you say, this Fang Hao, how can you name the leader of the military alliance? Is it really the leader of the alliance


    "This No, Fang Hao is not only the leader of the alliance, but also the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Now he should stay in the holy city, the capital of Daqin. How could he come here? Besides, will it be so young? "


    Even so, Hu Ling actually has some expectations.


    "Think about it. How can you bring so many people to dig medicine in this remote country with such a noble identity?" Hu Dingtian smiles.


    After that, they changed their ways and went to the inn where Fang Hao lived.


    ¡­¡­


    In Kyushu communication, the auction is over, and Chen Baode looks at a portrait in his hand with a look of disbelief.


    Two old people frowned, one of them said, "manager Chen, we have bad rules today. Even if we can''t beat it, we should show our attitude. Otherwise, we will be criticized for our semicolon!"


    Chen Baode was silent, still looking at the painting on his hand.


    When two old people were impatient, Chen Baode handed the painting to the nearest old man: "look, the portrait in this painting doesn''t look like that Fang Hao."


    The old man took over suspiciously, looked at the above portrait, distinguished for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "like, who is this?"


    Another old man wondered: "manager Chen, is it really a great man?"


    After listening to the two old men saying something like this, Chen Baode took a breath and said after a long time, "it''s not only a big man, but also a great man in heaven!"


    "Who?" The two old men''s faces suddenly became solemn.


    "This portrait is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty painted by our people with the number of Kyushu." Chen Baode''s tone is solemn and even solemn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Just such a sentence, but in an instant, two old people were scared to look pale. They almost offended Emperor Qin today!


    After a long pause, one of them said, "how could the emperor come here? Can you make a mistake?"


    "When will we miss the news from Kyushu! We are the semicolon of Jiuzhou communication number in Xiongfeng City, but we have a lot of contact with Fang Hao. It is the people over there who draw and distribute Kyushu. We hope that those of us who use Kyushu semicolon will not offend Fang Hao, because if our emperor gets angry, no one will be given face! " Chen Baode took a deep breath, but also felt scared.


    If he had insisted on it at that time, it would have been out of control if he hadn''t remembered the painting.


    "It''s said that the emperor is the top master of the xuanjing peak. It''s really a blessing." The old man''s bitter smile, not to mention him, is here all the people of Kyushu signal add together, also not enough Fang Hao a hand to crush to death.


    Chen Baode was even more wry: "good fart, lost a great opportunity to make friends with the emperor of Qin. Daqin is at the height of the sun and has more ambition to March eastward. As expected, Daqin will soon use troops against Yang and Liang. We will make friends with emperor Daqin, and then we will only grow stronger and stronger."


    An old man suddenly said, "then why don''t we go and see you now?"


    Chen Baode waved his hand: "no, the emperor''s majesty came so low-key that he certainly didn''t want anyone to know that he was coming. Not only can we not go, but also we should keep it secret for him."


    "But in this way, we have done something, but the emperor does not know, isn''t it a matter of casting pearls secretly?" Old people have doubts.


    Chen Baode suddenly said with a smile: "I want people to pay attention to his residence, elder Jiang Wei. In a moment, you will send something to the past. Don''t say anything. Put it down and go away."


    Jiang Wei is one of the old men in xuanjing. Hearing this, Jiang Wei said excitedly, "no problem."


    As a warrior, I dream to reach the height of the peak of xuanjing. In the eyes of almost all martial artists, the peak of xuanjing is worthy of admiration and respect.


    Soon, Jiang Wei held a box and rushed out of the door.


    Inside the inn, Fang Hao directly let Anmu into his room.


    Of course, a few women, but not at all polite, went into the room together. These guys also said righteously that they were afraid that Fang Hao would bully the poor Banshee of amu.


    Fang Hao''s face was depressed. He knew that a man could not argue with four women''s mouths, so Fang Hao did not speak.


    Several women are very curious, but mu asked.


    AMO found that she seemed to have been bought, which was not so terrible as the people said, and they looked very friendly to her.


    Gradually, an Mu calmed down and said a lot of information.


    Without saying a word, Fang Hao carefully analyzed it. It turns out that this amu is indeed a special ethnic group living in the depths of an endless mountain.


    It''s just that the boundless mountain is far away from the Phoenix mountain range. How could it come here?


    Just at this time, ye Cangtian came in and looked at the YingYing and Yanyan in the room with envy. He said with a smile: "boy, you are really the gorgeous blessing that all men dream of in this day."


    Fang Hao looks at a woman like a celestial being. If you want to say that you don''t feel anything, isn''t that bullshit?


    However, Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "women are especially troublesome, especially beautiful women! Don''t you know? "


    "You''re a typical person. You don''t know what you''re lucky in!" Ye Cangtian''s face is painful and heart disease is the first.


    Fang Hao suddenly did not have a good airway: "you know a fart, annoyed to death you!"


    "Pretend! This B is good Ye Cangtian turned an old eye, obviously not beautiful in his heart.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "How do you know something?" Ye Cangtian was surprised.


    "I feel that someone is coming!" Fang Hao stands up and stares at ye Cangtian.


    Then the two quickly went out, to the side of the hall, the third floor of the inn, was Fang Hao to the package.


    Hu Dingtian and his three disciples were standing in the hall. When they saw Fang Hao come out, they immediately arched their hands and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Fang!"


    Fang Hao arched his hand and said with a smile, "brother, you must be very happy to have achieved your wish today."


    Hu Dingtian hehe said with a smile: "it''s still Mr. Fang who asked me. I''ll keep this in mind."


    "No, please sit down!" Fang Hao sat down by himself, but then, with a glance, he said to Ye Cang Tian: "Lao ye, there is someone over there. Go and have a look!"


    Ye Cangtian a Leng, immediately seems to be in the induction, immediately, leaf Cangtian complexion serious walked out.


    "Mr. Fang, what''s the matter?" Hu Dingtian was surprised.


    "It''s OK. There''s a guest coming. I''ll ask him to meet him." Fang Hao showed a light smile and looked at the face of Hu Ling.


    In the heart murmurs, this estimate specially is the reason that the man likes the new and dislikes the old, always curious about the novel affairs, especially the beautiful woman who just met!Fang Hao laughed at himself and said, "I don''t know what happened to you? If you have something to say, we are Hao. We are bound to help. We are the same in the world. "


    Hu Dingtian''s face was su: "since Mr. Fang said it, I really have something to discuss with Mr. Fang. We hear that Mr. Fang wants to go into the mountain, and we don''t know how we can go together?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened, he he said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. What kind of miraculous medicine are you looking for, elder brother?"


    Hu Dingtian said with a smile: "what you meet, what you pick, there is no goal."


    "That''s right. Tomorrow is menstrual period. Tomorrow is going to the mountain." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Hu Dingtian and others have achieved their goal and left the inn. Fang Hao''s eyes are bright and he looks at several people leaving. He is very mysterious. I''m afraid he wants to find some treasure in the mountain. He doesn''t want to let himself know.


    Fang Hao agreed without hesitation. He knew that xixuanmen was actually good at refining pills. He had some miraculous drugs. If he had a chance, he would let Hu Dingtian refine some medicines for himself, so that ye Cangtian could speed up the process of refining to a new body.


    At this time, Fang Hao was keenly aware that someone was fighting on one side of the inn, but he was more restrained in fighting. Otherwise, he was afraid that the inn would be demolished!


    However, Fang Hao did not, but did not go, because he knew who it was and ye Cangtian who was fighting with the sneaky man.


    Still sitting in the hall, an old man came up from downstairs and reported a box.


    As soon as he came up, he saw Fang Hao sitting in the hall. Jiang Wei''s face was stunned. Then he could not help bowing in admiration and saluting: "I''m ordered by the manager of Kyushu communications. I''d like to send something here for you to appreciate."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "thank you, Chen Baode."


    Jiang Wei put his things down and left without saying a word. When he went out, he felt that his whole body was soaked with sweat. It seemed that he knew Fang Hao''s identity. Jiang Wei felt infinite pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    Fang Hao took a look at Jiang Wei''s direction of departure, and frowned slightly. It was obvious that the Kyushu communication company had learned something about such unusual behavior.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the ordinary wooden box in front of him.


    Seeing the ordinary wooden box, Fang Hao shook his head. This guy didn''t know how to give high-end gifts?


    Who doesn''t know that Kyushu communication is so rich!


    Casually opened the wooden box, saw the things inside, Fang Hao''s eyes were bright in an instant!


    It turned out that there was a white jade box inside the wooden box.


    Looking at the size of the white jade box, Fang Hao immediately guessed what.


    Fang Hao did not open it, but took out a piece of paper under the white jade box.


    There are some characters on it, but Fang Hao, a big illiterate in Kyushu, can''t recognize it completely. He doesn''t bother to study it. He shouts to one side, "Ruby, come here for a minute."


    Fang Hao''s voice easily penetrated several rooms.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    then, she saw a box in front of Fang Hao and the white jade box inside. She immediately looked happy: "Fang Hao, you are giving me a gift. How can you mean it?"


    Fang Hao a Leng: "you think pour beautiful, you look at this, what is written?"


    Hongyu turned her white eyes and took the paper. She took a look at it and said, "it''s the best Scrophularia. Please send me if you have orders."


    "No more?" Fang Hao asked.


    "No, no idea. Who sent it?" Ruby looks at the white jade box.


    Fang Hao rang a little, and roughly understood the meaning of Kyushu, which completely showed that Kyushu knew his identity, but also knew that he intended to keep a low profile.


    Therefore, he did not make a statement, leaving a note, that is to please, hoping that Fang Hao can find them if he has something to do!


    Then, Fang Hao opened the white jade box. When he saw the golden Scrophularia inside, Fang Hao and Ruby were surprised!


    "Ten thousand years of Scrophularia!" Ruby couldn''t help but swallow her mouth.


    Fang Hao is really a little surprised, even if he is the emperor now, and has seen many elixirs of ten thousand years.


    But seeing it, I still think it''s amazing. The more Fang Hao understands here, the more he understands the value of the elixir.


    The elixir here is as rare as the Millennium elixir in the lower world.


    Even in the treasure house of the Holy City Palace, there are only 20 elixirs in such a large country.


    In the Wulin, the elixir of ten thousand years is almost priceless. For example, in previous auctions, there was no elixir of ten thousand years.


    This Kyushu signal, a move, is also a big deal, Fang Hao frowned, is this Kyushu signal have other plans?


    However, no matter how much, fell in Fang Hao''s hands, is sure not to take out, put into a hundred treasure bag.


    Hongyu immediately smiles and sits beside Fang Hao, winking at Fang Hao and discharging.


    Although beautiful, but Fang Hao has immunity to Hongyu Weiwei and Li.


    No expression, but surprised: "Oh, ruby, your eyes are not comfortable? In the sand? "


    "You You''re in the sand! Do not understand the amorous feelings Ruby''s face is not happy.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "what do you blink?"


    "You''re a wooden head!" Ruby has some signs of anger.


    "Don''t tell me, then I''ll go!" Fang Hao is about to get up with a smile.


    Hongyu immediately called out Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, my mount is only three levels!"


    Fang Hao said strangely, "it''s level three, I know."


    "I know, you know!" Ruby frowned, very uncomfortable.


    Fang Hao was stunned: "that you have a problem ah, return to me say s ha?"


    "But your little red, Wei Wei''s sister''s little white, are all four levels." Hongyu stares at Fang Hao and thinks that this boy is pretending to be with her.


    Fang Hao curled his mouth and said, "what''s the fourth level? It''s almost the same after five levels!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You son of a bitch, do you understand what I mean Ruby is really in a hurry this time.


    "You didn''t say that. How do I know?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    "I don''t care. You help me to upgrade xiaotianma to level 4!" Hongyu said her meaning directly this time.


    Fang Hao ha ha laughs: "say early, this direct how good, must and elder brother beat around the bush."


    Red Jade face color one joy, hastily way: "that you are agreed?"


    Looking at Fang Hao''s smile, Hongyu is also in a good mood.


    But Fang Hao was suddenly shocked and said, "what did I promise?"


    Red Jade a Leng, stare at Fang Hao, gnash teeth way: "Stinky boy, you tease me to play?"


    Fang Hao said with a straight face, "why do you always think of me as bad?"


    "I thought about you for the best just now, and it turned out to be a big mistake!" Hongyu said angrily."You think it''s so easy to upgrade to level 4? How much panacea did they spend when they were promoted? It''s nothing. You saw it when Xiaohong was promoted. It was dark and dark that day, and the thunder robbery was fierce. You thought it was so easy to spend. Xiaotianma has just entered level 3. If you let him cross the robbery now, it may not be able to survive. Do you want him to die? "


    Listening to the words of the title, Hongyu immediately believed it and frowned, "how long does that take?"


    Fang Hao thought for a while: "we have to wait for another ten years and eight years, it''s almost."


    "Ah?" Hongyu looks at Fang Hao in surprise.


    Fang Hao solemnly said, "unless you want your little Tianma to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruby sat down in a chair.


    Fang Hao''s face full of positive color: "you slowly test, I go first."


    Finally, the girl was surprised.


    It''s obvious that ruby is a panacea for him, but it''s too bad for him to eat it like this.


    Fang Hao was really reluctant to give up. There were more than 20 plants. Fang Hao did not move any of them. Even though Baimao has reached the peak of level 4, if there is a elixir for ten thousand years, he may be promoted to level 5.


    However, how to play a reasonable prescription now.


    So now, it''s absolutely not going to take it out and feed it to the spirit beast.


    Leaving the hall, Fang Hao shot out of the window in an instant. He felt that the two breath were getting farther and farther away. Fang Hao turned into a shadow, and several flashed away and disappeared.


    Ye Cangtian ran after him quickly. In front of her, a woman in a black skirt and a hat was flying in front of her,


    in the back, ye Cangtian cried out: "little lady, don''t run, the master just asked you a few words!"


    As a result, the woman in front of her runs faster.


    However, ye Cangtian bit the woman''s trace to death, so that the woman couldn''t get rid of him.


    This woman is the woman who shot on the Kyushu signal. Fang Hao told him before that this daughter and that Banshee breath are the same, absolutely the same clan.


    When ye Cangtian saw the woman, his eyes immediately brightened, and the Banshee''s beauty would not be mentioned. If he could go back in the future and take a banshee as his attendant, tut Tut, those sects in the lower world would not be envious and jealous to death? Take him back to the Dragon Palace and be a saint. It''s amazing!


    The point is, this Dorothy has face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    "Don''t run away. I''m not going to eat you, or I''ll discuss something for you!"


    "Shameless maniac, when I finish my cultivation, I will take revenge on you


    The Banshee in front of me ran away crazily. Although she was cruel, she had to say that what was chased by the hateful little old man was terrified!


    In Kyushu communication, she fought two experts in the dark realm one by one, and she was able to leave calmly even if she was defeated.


    But this old guy who seems to have no skills is also in the early stage of xuanjing, but she can''t even catch the other party''s move!


    The other side''s physical strength and amazing moves are her nightmare.


    More hateful is, she even can''t escape, the speed of the other side, faster than her!


    Seeing the hateful little old man gradually closer, Yan left the beautiful face under the black veil, full of anxiety.


    "Hey, hey, don''t run away. I really don''t hurt you. I''ll give you money. I have money!" Ye Cangtian looks serious in the back, but a face is full of obscene taste.


    In front of the woman, but spit out a mouthful of blood, the speed seems to have increased a lot.


    Ye Cangtian looked at it in the back and quickly called out, "girl, don''t be excited. I don''t want to sleep with you. Really, I''m not interested in women!"


    "What did you say, old man?"


    Cold, the side came a voice, although very stable, but immediately scared ye Cangtian body a instability, directly fell on the ground.


    Shocked to look at the eyes, as if suddenly appeared Fang Hao, mouth wide, as if to hell!


    But immediately, the reaction came, ye Cangtian was furious: "a stinky boy, want to frighten Laozi to death!"


    "Grass, you don''t have to worry about anything in your life. Night shift is not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. As I heard just now, in the past, you old guy is obscene. I didn''t expect that you even had abnormal orientation!"


    Fang Hao looked scornful and immediately opened a little distance, muttering: "Laozi is normal ha!"


    Ye Cang''s face was green, and his teeth clenched in anger: "I cheated the girl in front of me. You bastard boy, don''t make rumors!"


    "What kind of shaking?"


    Ye Cang world meaning back a sentence, but in an instant, like a cat stepped on the tail, suddenly on the hair.


    Because this sentence is not what Fang Hao said. Looking back in amazement, she is a very beautiful and charming woman with a gorgeous red dress. It seems that people are feeling a state called Grand vulgarity and elegance.


    The woman did not know when to follow up the ruby.


    And that''s what Ruby asked.


    Ye Cangtian was embarrassed and didn''t know how to say it.


    But in an instant, ye Cangtian''s face did not change: "that Banshee ran away, not fast chase!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "if you can''t run away, I want to know if you are an old man."


    Ye Cangtian''s eyes were round, and he said angrily, "who is abnormal? I told you that I cheated that Banshee!"


    But it''s a pity that Fang Hao and Hongyu didn''t seem to listen to ye Cangtian''s explanation. Their bodies flashed and they were already drifting away.


    Now, as long as Fang Hao is locked in, unless it is too fast or the peak of xuanjing, otherwise, he can''t escape Fang Hao''s lock.


    Yan Li galloped away without a trace. She felt that baa was being tracked. By her own intuition, Yan Li had not evaded the danger and kept her strongest speed.


    Out of Fengming Town, straight ahead of the black fog shrouded mountains, where is close to the restricted area of human beings, as long as where, she will be safe, Yan Li thought in her heart.


    But just as he was about to enter the mountain, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, very peaceful.


    "It''s a guest who goes through the door. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? I''ll stay for a couple of drinks, and let me do my best as a host."


    Yan left a head, immediately saw a young man behind.


    There is also a rapid red figure in the distance.


    Yan Li''s pupil shrank slightly, and she was shocked because she saw that the young man''s feet were not on the ground, his body was drifting, like walking in the void, slowly coming towards her, but one step seemed to be able to shrink into an inch.


    This curtain fell in Yan Li''s eyes, which not only shocked her, but also scared her. Only the real saint in the rumors could have the ability to walk in the air!


    Looking back, she instantly plunges into the black miasma of Fengming mountain range, and then quickly flies into it. The deeper Fengming mountain is, the more severe the poison miasma is.


    It''s been running for a long time. I don''t know when the bamboo hat on my head fell off. My hair was scattered on my shoulders. I was sweating. I looked back at some purple leopards and fierce beasts rushed out from both sides.


    One by one, his eyes glowed with green light, staring at him. His mouth drooled and roared.


    But when Yan Li saw these wild animals, she was relieved. She didn''t seem to be afraid of these wild animals at all. On the contrary, she was more afraid of people outside!


    Suddenly!"You seem to live in this mountain."


    A voice cold not Ding in Yan Li''s ear ring!


    At that moment, Yan Li''s whole body was stiff and incomparable, and even Yan Li did not dare to look back to see people who should not have come in from outside.


    She is very familiar with this voice. It is the human who bought her sister with 400000 taels of gold, that is, the horrible human who just caught up with the suspected real saint!


    She cried, even though she dared to go out of the mountain at great risk, wandering in the crowd, waiting for an opportunity to save her sister.


    At that time, she was determined never to waver. Even if she was in prison, she would die together if she could not be rescued!


    But now, in the face of the man who made her fear from the soul, she really couldn''t bear any resistance, or there was no possibility to fight against it.


    Cry, look very helpless, also very desperate!


    Fang Hao, standing on the side of the wind and clouds, was a little surprised. He glanced at the purple leopards or other fierce beasts around him. His powerful gas engine leaked a little. The fierce beast, which was originally roaring to attack, made a whine in an instant, and disappeared!


    The scene was suddenly very clean, only Yan Li was still crying helplessly.


    Fang Hao looked at the girl and was scared to cry. It was really depressing!


    No good airway: "Hey, you little girl, what are you crying about? I haven''t done anything to you yet!"


    Yan Li heard Fang Hao''s words, but seemed more afraid, body shivering, but did not dare to turn back, but closed his eyes, a look of recognition.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao looked speechless. The girl seemed to regard him as a cannibal!


    The more depressed he thought, he couldn''t help but say, "don''t you want to look back at Laozi''s handsome face?"


    If wenmengji is in, it is estimated that she will reply directly: "I will give you a face!"


    But this is not wenmengji. I don''t know how she and her wife have been for several years.


    Shaking his head, looking at the girl who had been daring to save that banshee, Fang Hao suddenly looked cold: "do you know the consequences?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Yan Li''s crying voice gradually stopped, the breath on the body also gradually became fierce.


    Finally, she turned back with red eyes. Even though she was dishevelled, she could not hide her beautiful face and her tender white skin which seemed to be broken by blowing bullets.


    Yan left an impassioned appearance and raised his head: "I can''t beat you, you can kill me!"


    "Why kill you?" Fang Hao said in a funny way.


    Yan Li''s face turned white and his body trembled faintly. He bit his teeth and said, "do you want to sell me? You people are demons


    Yan Li was furious. Her chest heaved violently. Her face became ruddy and excited.


    Fang Hao was indifferent and said lightly, "I don''t intend to sell you either."


    "What do you want to do? You want me to serve you with my sister? I''ll die and I won''t give in! "


    Finish saying, Yan leaves a short blade in the hand, suddenly wipe toward own neck!


    Fang Hao face helpless, these women, always like to wipe the neck!


    Fang Hao bent his fingers and shot nothing, but Yan left the dagger in his hand and was directly bounced out!


    "You will never let you get what you want Yan Li''s face turned pale again, and her body trembled violently because of her anger.


    Fang Hao''s hand flashed slightly, and xuandao instantly inserted into the ground between them.


    Pointing to Xuan Dao, Fang Hao said in a cool tone: "I want to die, use this one!"


    Yan left a Leng, then, even showed a little gratitude look, let Fang Hao a burst of depression, let her die, also particularly grateful.


    Yan Li walked up and held the handle of Xuan Dao with both hands. She pulled it hard!


    But xuandao just shook a few times, and didn''t mean to be pulled out at all.


    Yan Li didn''t even think that the dark red sword was so heavy. He slipped his hand and sat on the ground.


    Looking up, with tears on her face, she looked at Fang Hao. She already understood that Fang Hao was teasing her.


    "You killed me!"


    Yan Li''s eyes are full of ambition to die.


    Fang Hao hands a stand, ha ha smile way: "so beautiful, kill strange pity."


    "You people are demons. You''d better kill me, or I''ll..."


    Yan Li originally wanted to say cruel words, but in the face of a suspected real sage master, Yan Li where there are any cruel words can be put down!


    "Come on, I won''t let you die. You can''t die at all. You''d better think about what happens after you don''t die." Fang Hao sat on the stone pier beside him. He looked at this calmly. He was a woman who saw it and would be moved.


    However, Fang Hao, an animal, has found more and more that he has the potential to become an eminent monk. Surrounded by beautiful women, he is calm and has no distractions.


    "Maybe I''m old!" Fang Hao laughed at himself and muttered.


    Yan Li seems to understand his own situation, also understand the meaning of Fang Hao, as long as Fang Hao does not let her die, maybe she is really hard to die.


    Looking up, stubborn looking at Fang Hao: "you human, don''t want me to serve, I would rather die! If I can''t die, I''ll die too! "


    Fang Hao listened, immediately rolled a white eye, did not have a good airway: "it is idiotic woman son, don''t let you die, still have strength!"


    With that, Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed up, glancing at Yan Li. It seemed that there was a light in his eyes, which made Yan Li tremble.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "do you really want to die?"


    Yan Li nodded without hesitation.


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Yan could not understand what this sentence meant, but saw Fang Hao mention the extremely heavy knife.


    Only listen to Fang Hao staring at his thigh, said: "legs out!"


    See Fang Hao holding a knife, but also ask himself to stretch out his legs, idiots know what Fang Hao means.


    Yan left immediately anxious: "you want to kill, why do you torture me!"


    Fang Hao said with a bad smile: "let you die is too simple. It''s not the style of Laozi. I kill people. I hope the longer I kill, the better."


    After that, Fang Hao began to draw on Yan Li''s body with xuandao, and said in his mouth: "my idea is to cut off your two legs first, and then give you hemostasis, cure it, and take some tonic for you. After your body recovers, you can also bear the next pain."


    With that, Fang Hao looked at Yan Li''s arm.


    Yan Li suddenly felt cold in his heart and his vest was sweating. He said in a hurry: "you are the devil. How can you be so cruel?"


    "You all said that Laozi is a devil. If you are not cruel, how can you live up to what you said?" Fang Hao laughed.


    Just in Yan Li''s eyes, Fang Hao''s laughter is almost equivalent to the smile of the devil.


    Fang Hao continued to look at Yan Li: "legs, arms all cut off, and then use the elixir to heal your wounds, and then prepare a jar for you, put your body in, leaving only the head outside."


    Along with Fang Hao''s words, Yan Li''s face is iron green and frightened, and her body is shaking like sieve chaff, which is obviously beyond fear.Fang Hao continued to sound like a devil''s voice: "this is a kind of interesting criminal law. Often such people will not die for a while. They cut off their legs and hands. In our hometown, they are called human sticks. Tut tut. Are you curious and interested? "


    With that, he walked two steps past. The smile on his face was extremely brilliant, and he said in a soft voice: "be good, stretch out your legs. I will satisfy your curiosity and make you a unique stick in this world."


    "Ah..."


    Yan Li immediately closed her eyes excitedly, her voice trembled, but she screamed violently, as if to vent her endless fear.


    Fang Hao was startled by the high decibel. The woman was indeed a pretty good soul, regardless of region.


    However, Fang Hao continued: "in fact, it''s not finished yet. It''s just a semi-finished product of human stick. I''ll continue to explain it to you to ensure that you are interested in it."


    "After cutting off both legs and hands, I will dig out my eyes, cut off my nose and tongue, and then I will treat you well. Of course, this is the most painful time. It is very likely that you will die if you can''t make it through."


    "Please, don''t say it, don''t say it!" Yan Li had long been scared to look pale. She was completely curled up on the ground. She didn''t dare to look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao sighed: "you have to be strong. When you become a stick, I will take you out to visit. Many people will remember your appearance. Although you have no eyes, ears, nose and mouth, it can prove your uniqueness and let people see you. You will never forget it in this life."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao was very intoxicated and said, "you will be eternal in their hearts."


    "Wow..."


    Yan Li burst into tears. She could no longer hold on. She was shaking like a climbing suit in front of a fierce animal that could eat him at any time. She was so helpless and pitiful.


    Fang Hao waited for the girl to cry for a while, then he said again, "do you want to die now?"


    "No, I don''t want to. I can do whatever you want me to do. Don''t make me a stick. Please!" Originally, the demon family beauty girl, who was the best demon, was intimidated by Fang Hao, and suddenly her face was pale. Where else was the gorgeous and beautiful beauty just now.


    Fang Hao laughed at himself: "Laozi is really a beauty killer, ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    Being threatened by Fang Hao, for a woman like Yan Li, the scene described by Fang Hao is really too terrible.


    This is also a lot of torture, not afraid of death, but afraid of torture.


    Seeing Yan Li begging for mercy, Fang Hao said with a smile: "is this a good boy? That''s a good answer. If you let me make you a stick, I can''t do it."


    "What do you want to ask?" Yan Li choked and sobbed. He didn''t dare to look at Fang Hao. It seems that Fang Hao is a man eating devil. If you look at it, you can frighten Xiaoxingan.


    "What the hell are you?" Fang Hao asked a very strange question.


    But Yan Li choked back: "we are the demon family."


    "TIANYAO clan? You''re not people? " Fang Hao frowned.


    To tell you the truth, Anmu Fanghao also saw that his ears were quite sharp, just like the angel ears in Western rumors in the lower world.


    But this woman, he did not see anything different from people.


    Yan Li shook his head: "we are certainly not those despicable human beings."


    But as soon as the voice dropped, he thought of something. His face changed and he stammered: "I, I, I don''t mean you, I mean other people."


    Fang Hao saw this girl''s appearance, some funny: "remember, people stick ah!"


    Yan left the body a shudder, dare not speak..


    Fang Hao said again, "what''s the difference between you and people?"


    Pale face of Yan Li, face instantly red up, stretch out green onion like fingers, toward his back a finger.


    When Fang Hao saw Yan Li pointing to his buttocks, Rao was Fang Hao''s animal. He could not help feeling confused at the moment.


    Grass, is this girl seducing me?


    Fang Hao''s face was stern and solemn and said, "I''m a gentleman in addition to fame. Don''t think beauty can seduce Laozi!"


    The upright and awe inspiring appearance almost convinced Fang Hao himself.


    Who knows, Yan Li''s face is more red, ears, neck are like touching a layer of red powder, looks very attractive.


    "I''m not, I mean, I''m different here."


    "What? The butt is different. Is it four petals Fang Hao shocked, subconsciously said a sentence, let the animal himself feel that the words of the mouth, too vulgar, how can ask other women such words!


    But the next moment, Fang Hao''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Yan Li is lifting her skirt with her hands


    At this time, he seems to realize that his posture is not right. Fang Hao can''t see him. He also straightens out someone''s body, and his butt is on the table


    Grass, it''s going to die. How could this stinky girl be so unruly!


    But at the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes didn''t blink. He was afraid that he would lose the most moving moment!


    The skirt slowly lifted up, I didn''t see the thigh like the coagulated white jade in my expectation, but I still wore pants inside!


    Just as Fang Hao is a beast, the essence of man is revealed, his eyes are wide, his mind is wandering, he is dreaming, his mouth is dry and his tongue is dry!


    "I Cao!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were still wide open, but his mouth was also open, showing a look of shock. The whole person jumped back a foot.


    That look, that expression, that feeling, Fang Hao seemed to see the beauty who also threw himself into the arms, just took off his clothes, but suddenly saw the hair of his legs!


    Looking at the hairy tail released from the back of the woman''s buttocks, Fang haogang''s aroused animal nature disappeared in an instant and was directly scared out.


    How can the tail grow behind a person''s buttocks? It''s special. It''s still such a beautiful beauty!


    At this moment, the beautiful and shocking image of this woman is completely broken into slag from Fang Hao''s heart like glass!


    "Well, I saw it. Put it away!" Fang Hao felt bitter in his mouth. How could such a beautiful girl grow a tail.


    Even this guy''s brain is not healthy, so what What''s the feeling of back entry?


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao couldn''t help shivering. It wasn''t disgusting. It was really uncomfortable.


    Fang Hao, who is a dead boy, never looks at people with colored glasses. Even if he is a young lady who comes out to sell, Fang Hao never thinks that he is superior to others.


    Because, it''s all for life, that''s all!


    Yan Li quickly hid her tail. Her face was crimson. It seemed that she would bury her head to the ground.


    Her shame is not that she has a long tail, but her butt is facing Fang Hao.


    Because they are the people of the demon clan, they never think that it is a shame that they are different from human beings. On the contrary, they think it is glory, because they are noble demons.


    Fang Hao frowned and thought about how the demon clan was formed, and how the evolution of the demon clan was not perfect. Of course, Fang Hao suddenly felt that the so-called scientific people in the lower world were evolved from apes, and now there are doubts.After all, I have experienced too many bizarre things. What cannot be explained by science is feudalism, which seems to be too extreme.


    Fang Hao looked at Yan Li, who was really attractive. He said, "where do you live in TIANYAO family? Do you have a large population?"


    Yan Li said in a low voice, "the place where we live is the depth of the boundless mountain that you human beings say."


    Fang Hao recovered the shock just now. After listening to Yan Li''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "do you think Laozi is an idiot? How far is it from the boundless mountain? Do you think you and your sister can get here from such a far away place? Has not been discovered yet? "


    "My Lord, we really live deep in the boundless mountain. My sister and I went out to play and fell into a hole. When we came out from below, we were in the mountain." Yan from panic, really afraid of Fang Hao do not believe her, will her into a stick.


    Fang Hao looks suspicious. The Fengming mountains are probably hundreds of thousands of miles away from the periphery of the endless mountains. They are bound to pass through the human world when they come from the ground, which is extremely dangerous for them.


    After all, she looks very special, especially amo, a pair of sharp ears, and two women, with a distance of 100000 Li, is extremely easy to be targeted by some gangsters.


    "You said you fell into a hole, and when you came out, it was in the mountain. Take me to have a look!" Fang Hao said calmly.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Yan Li seems to have been appointed, becoming extremely respectful.


    Yan left to lead the way, two people toward the depth of Fengming mountain.


    Along the way, Yan Li looked back at Fang Hao from time to time, without a bit of disappointment.


    Fang Hao, of course, noticed it and said calmly, "do you think it''s strange why Laozi is not attacked by those poisonous miasma?"


    Yan Li said with a wry smile, "my Lord, I..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    "There''s no need to explain. Although the Fengming mountain is poisonous, it has no effect on Laozi. Therefore, I advise you not to play tricks with me. Otherwise, you will be the result of becoming a stick." Fang Hao was laughing.


    But this smile, fall in Yan Li''s eyes, but completely is a malicious smile, see Yan Li scared.


    On the way, Fang Hao continued to ask about some things about the demon clan.


    According to Yan Li, there are also a large population of TIANYAO nationality, with millions of people distributed in the vast mountains.


    But there is another group among them, which is called the Protoss.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao asked curiously, "what are the characteristics of protoss?"


    Yan Li''s answer surprised Fang Hao.


    "They have wings and can fly freely in the sky."


    Fang Hao was surprised to add a sentence: "it turned out to be Birdman."


    For things he didn''t see, Fang Hao naturally held a skeptical attitude. Of course, he didn''t think much about it. To ask these questions, he was just curious.


    Soon, Fang Hao found something wrong because they went to a place that Fang Hao was very familiar with. It was said that this was the place where Huofeng used to protect it.


    Outside, you can''t see what''s going on inside. Moreover, the array was destroyed at that time. Now, it''s restored automatically.


    Fang Hao didn''t show any difference, but looked at Yan Li lightly. He wanted to see where Yan Li wanted to take him.


    Results after a while, Fang Hao''s face became suspicious, because the woman even took him directly into the array.


    The key is that they look in front of them, only the rock wall, but this woman took him, left turn right turn, even went straight into the rock wall.


    Then, all of a sudden, that piece of weeds are not a huge rubble zone, again appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at the woman in front of him and couldn''t help asking, "do you know the array?"


    "Array? I don''t understand. " Yan Li shakes her head without hesitation.


    "You don''t understand, how can you see through the empty and real of this array?" Fang Hao''s face became cold.


    Yan Li saw Fang Hao''s face turn cold, and immediately thought of what Fang Hao said about human stick. He was scared to face and hair, but his words were not clear: "I really don''t understand. I can see the road here."


    "Can you see? When you say you are outside, you can see the road inside? Where is the way? Isn''t it a stone wall? " Fang Hao has a straight face.


    Yan Li with a cry voice said: "in your opinion, it is indeed a stone wall, but many people in our heavenly demon clan have talent. My eyes are more special, and I can see through some illusions."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly remembered the blue pupil of the lower boundary. The girl had blue pupils, and was able to see through people''s weak points. She was called God''s eye.


    But this woman''s eyes are no different from those of ordinary people.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao said coldly, "look up!"


    Yan left obedient raised his head, but was afraid to close his eyes.


    "Your sister, open your eyes!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    Although Yan Li is not willing, but dare not brush against, open eyes.


    Fang Hao''s line of sight fell directly in Yan Li''s eyes. At this time, Fang Hao discovered what had been ignored before. The woman''s eyes had different reactions, and it turned out to be double pupils!


    But if you don''t look at it carefully, I feel like ordinary people, because the extra pupil in these two eyes is extremely small, which can be seen clearly with Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Generally understand that the girl did not lie, it is true that the eyes have the function of peeping through the void, which is very similar to the eyes of blue pupil.


    In Yan Li''s nervous and panic waiting, Fang Hao finally opened his mouth: "continue to lead the way."


    "Yes, yes, sir. Please follow me." Yan Li is now like a little maid who is afraid of being punished. She is very careful in any action. She is afraid of infuriating Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao thought that this woman would take himself into the phoenix nest of Huofeng, but he didn''t expect that there was a cave under the mountain wall.


    Fang Hao frowned. There was no hole here.


    At the moment, Yan left her mouth and said, "my sister and I came out of this. But when we came out, there was no hole, only a gap. It was pierced by me and my sister. Now it is like this."


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. So many people searched here in those days, but they didn''t find the mysterious place. Even if there was a gap, they should be found out. After all, they were all martial arts experts and could not be judged by common sense.


    This makes Fang Hao feel strange.


    As the woman walked in, Fang Hao couldn''t help being careful. The woman seemed to have no heart, but Fang Hao never was afraid to kick others with the most malicious.


    Moreover, Fang Hao is also the kind of person who despises the enemy in momentum and attaches importance to the enemy tactically. Naturally, he will not be careless.


    It''s very dark inside, but naturally it can''t affect their vision.


    Fang Hao saw that there was a passage inside. The passage was very long, leading to unknown places. There were even copper lamps around.It''s just that none of them are bright. It''s a decoration.


    But even so, Fang Hao was more and more shocked, which proved that it was arranged by people.


    Yan Li seemed to be afraid: "when my sister and I came here, it was very dark everywhere, which made people very afraid."


    Fang Hao was thinking about something and didn''t respond.


    But Yan Li continued: "my sister and I thought we were going to die at that time, because we didn''t feel that we could come out."


    It seems that the fear has been dispersing from Yan.


    Previously, Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to the problem, but now Fang Hao is paying attention to what he is paying attention to. He looks at the front with a pair of eyes.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao said, "what''s ahead?"


    "No, no, nothing." It''s not suitable for lying.


    Fang Hao hums coldly: "want to be a stick?"


    Yan left her body stiff, then she cried and said, "no, I don''t want to be a stick. You just kill me!"


    "Say, what''s ahead?" Fang Hao is indifferent to this girl''s pitiful.


    This animal seems to grow up from small to large. It is really not gentlemanly. It never knows what it is to be kind and kind.


    "There''s a monster in front of me. It''s very powerful."


    "How many are there? How about your accomplishments?"


    "It''s about the same as me. I don''t know how many of them are. Their speed is very fast and their claws are very sharp. My sister and I almost died on this road, and ran as hard as we could before we ran out." Yan Li said it all at once.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind seemed to come from inside, but at the next moment, a beast like a firewood dog, with scarlet eyes, appeared not far from them. The fangs of senbai were extremely fierce.


    Soon, there were seven or eight such monsters, because they were so fast that they appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    "Ah..."


    Yan left immediately scared to cry out a voice, turned to want to toward the body of Fang Hao.


    But seeing it was Fang Hao, Sheng Sheng resisted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Fang Hao didn''t do it. He was observing these things. They were really like firewood dogs. They were all about the same size, but they were definitely not. Because the breath of these things actually had the breath of level 3 or above, which was equivalent to the practitioners of xuanjing.


    And these Chai dogs, let''s call them Chai dogs, seem to be observing them. They have fierce light in their eyes, but they are also curious.


    "Roar..."


    Make low growls that seem to be defending territory.


    Fang Hao Yanli pulled behind him. These things are nothing to him, but Yan Li is very dangerous.


    Then, after Fang Hao saw clearly, his powerful Qi machine spread out, and the animal''s greatest instinct was to seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    These are also the same, when feeling Fang Hao burst out of the kind of terrifying air machine, a few and wood dogs quickly disappeared in the current.


    After Chaigou left, Yanli was relieved.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "can you and your sister escape the pursuit of these guys? Every one of them is as good as you


    "I..." Yan Li hesitated at the moment, and seemed to have something hard to say.


    But Fang Hao saw some scenes on the stone wall, and said faintly, "you fought fiercely at that time. You should have a powerful treasure, which made them afraid."


    Yan Li''s face is stiff. It seems that Fang Hao can guess.


    Hemmed and hawed, Yan Li or said, they have a treasure, can occasionally protect them to rush out.


    In Fang Hao''s cold eyes, Yanli took out a ball like object from a bag.


    It''s not big. It''s the size of a goose egg.


    However, the moment he took it out, Fang Hao felt a mysterious, but also a bit familiar with the atmosphere.


    Fang Hao was suspicious and took the goose egg from Yan Li''s hand.


    Yan Li seems to want to stop, but dare not.


    Fang Hao looked at it carefully. It seemed that it was made of feathers. It was as light as nothing.


    Let Fang Hao Hu doubt that there is a faint but familiar breath inside.


    On that day, when yunfeifei stepped into the realm of life and death in the Fuyun palace of imperial beast gate, Fang Hao felt a similar breath for a moment.


    But after that, Fang Hao did not find the source of that feeling, nor did he feel it again.


    But at that time, Fang Hao was concerned about yunfeifei, so he paid attention to any changes. Naturally, he would not forget the breath.


    But when Fang Hao wanted to ask Yan Li about the origin of this thing!


    In a flash, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly became white, and the world turned white.


    Fang Hao frowned. The stinky girl didn''t give up and put himself together.


    At the moment of a change, Fang Hao naturally caught something. Suddenly, the white ball in his hand sent out a dazzling white light, which bloomed like refining.


    The next moment, Fang Hao appeared in this white world.


    It was wrapped in the white ball.


    Outside, Yan Li looked at the huge luminous white ball in front of him, and he was greatly relieved.


    However, without any stay, Yan Li turned around and ran to the exit. The speed was almost raised to her extreme. However, she was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that this human master was so stupid that she could look at other people''s magic weapons and be so fascinated!


    But just ran a few steps, in front of suddenly appeared a few dark shadows, accompanied by bursts of ferocious low roar, and that full of bloody smell, Yan Li''s face changed instantly.


    I didn''t have them just now. Why did they suddenly jump out.


    Last time she and an Mu escaped from here, it was relying on her baby Ling Tianyu.


    Without Ling Tianyu''s package and collision, she and an Mu would have died here.


    But now, in front of the three ferocious monsters, how can she resist.


    "Don''t come here. There''s a master in the white ball behind me. You''ll die if you come here. Go away!"


    Yan left the hand has taken out a short sword, although the cold light Zhan Zhan Zhan, murderous spirit.


    However, it can''t be compared with the chilling light from the white teeth and the blood light in the eyes.


    It seems that everyone in the feather will not think of these monsters as cute as Tianyan Fang.


    But But want to tear her, eat her, look at those teeth dripping saliva, Yan from the moment feel the soul is shaking.


    "Don''t come here!" Involuntarily, Yanli keeps retreating. The dagger in her hand is very tight. She stares at the three vicious "wood dogs" nervously and fearfully.


    The three fierce "wood dogs" did not immediately rush over, but slowly approached their eyes. Head down, a pair of blood red eyes are watching, looking for the best opportunity to attack.Bang!


    A slight sound makes Yan stiff. Her back hits Ling Tianyu and loses her way back. The three "Chai dogs" in front of her are still approaching, but their speed is getting slower and slower. It seems that she is preparing for the final kill or is preparing for the final kill.


    Yan Li''s face turned pale and incomparable, and three fierce beasts of his own.


    If it''s three people, she may still have the strength, because she can run!


    But these three are fierce beasts. They live in the world of the jungle. They are born with strong fighting instinct.


    To put it more popular, it is savage and ferocious!


    Human beings, on the other hand, need intensive training to achieve it.


    What makes Yanli feel desperate is that her speed is not comparable to these fierce beasts.


    is as like as two peas before the fierce confrontation between the three fierce animals. She has not found that behind her shadow, a fierce beast of the same nature does not show a slightest sound, nor even a standard howl.


    So slowly close to Yan Li''s back, slowly climbed up the top of Ling Tianyu.


    The huge and ferocious head has appeared on Yan Li''s head, but there is no breath at all, which makes Yan Li not find any trace.


    It''s just that saliva drips from the sharp fangs of this "wood dog".


    At that moment, the whole scene was silent, and the three "wood dogs" in front of them were also strangely silent. There was no roar of fierce beasts, but only the red eyes, which were fixated on the weak eyes.


    Tick!


    When you look up, you can see the swallow''s head falling from the top of its head!


    It''s too late for Guan Yu to scream!


    Even Yan Li did not have the slightest reaction, the head of the bloody mouth, like lightning, directly bite like Yan Li that white delicate neck like a swan neck!


    On the other side, the three fierce beasts, as agreed, suddenly stepped back, and at the same time, as the hungry wolf pounced on the food, they shot at them ferociously!


    It''s over


    Maybe this is the last two words in Yan Li''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    It seems that everything is late.


    Yan Li did not struggle in vain and had lost all the opportunities.


    She even smelled the stench of the fierce beast overhead.


    Can''t help, closed his eyes, let this one of their own end.


    Maybe I still think that although such death has become the food of these fierce animals, it is better than a stick?


    However, the fierce beast that would have bitten off his neck in the blink of an eye, the three of them were able to rush up in a moment, take out their chests with their sharp claws, and bite their internal organs, but there was no movement at all.


    Even Yan Li did not hear any sound.


    Is he dead? Don''t you say it''s painful to die?


    Does God feel his piety and let himself die painlessly and return to the temple?


    A lot of thoughts came out of his mind in a mess, but Yan Li was still sad, he was still young, why would he die like this?


    Tears left again.


    Feeling the familiar feeling of tears across her cheek, Yan Li couldn''t help laughing at herself: "the original dead, the soul can also shed tears."


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out, instantly let Yan Li suddenly open his eyes and looked at the eyes in disbelief.


    "What''s wrong with made? Daydreaming? Hurry to lead the way and drag on. I''ll make you a stick! "


    Although the voice sounds so hateful and evil to her, she seems to realize that it is much stronger than the roar of the fierce beast when it comes to the end!


    But the next moment, Yan left a blank look everywhere, Chi Chi way: "those monsters?"


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good breath directly knocked Yan Li''s forehead, let Yan Li feel good pain!


    "Still dreaming, your sister''s daydream, where is the monster? Do you see it in that eye? " Fang Hao looked angry.


    "I..." Yan Li looked around, there was nothing, no trace of fighting.


    But all of a sudden, Yan Li sounded something, shocked to see Fang Hao: "you, you, how can you break Ling Tianyu?"


    "Grass, what Ling Tianyu, you idiot, hurry away!" Fang Hao was angry and had a black face.


    Even though she was afraid to leave, she didn''t dare to leave.


    Just walked two steps, just feel inside the hand, actually holding a white ball.


    Yan left a dazed look, but quickly put into his hundred treasures bag.


    But she still can''t understand what happened when she closed her eyes just now!


    Even if Fang Hao was a real saint, he couldn''t kill four fierce beasts without a sound. He didn''t even have a trace?


    Did you really dream just now?


    Too let Yan Li feel strange, also let Yan Li confused.


    However, looking at Fang Hao''s calm expression and his hands on his back, it was as if nothing had happened just now.


    And her Ling Tianyu


    Frown, thought hard also did not come up with the result, feel the brain is in a mess, some headache.


    I couldn''t help but stretch out my hand to scratch the uncomfortable place on my head.


    But touch a little sticky disgusting things, let love clean Yan away from the face of a stiff, but the next moment, is the surface shock!


    I can''t help but look at the human master who is indifferent to the wind and breeze, and his heart is simply shocked beyond the limit!


    He How to do it? Ling Tianyu could not be trapped, and even four fierce beasts equivalent to the mysterious realm were solved in such a simple and silent way!


    "How strong is he?" Yan Li was shocked in her heart.


    If there was a bit of resistance in the past, but now, that little bit of thought has been attacked and vanished in a moment.


    Yan Li''s heart is suffering, a small town, how to encounter such a powerful master!


    Fang Hao takes a look at this girl. He was trapped in Ling Tianyu. He really has the impulse to kill people.


    But when he came out, he saw that weak and helpless, surrounded by fierce animals, shivering pitifully.


    It is undeniable that Fang Hao''s sympathy overflowed, especially when he saw the woman''s falling tears.


    And before being scared to cry is not the same, such tears, seems to have done a lot of injustice and suffering, and then similar to the taste of liberation.


    Therefore, Fang Hao felt that he was a master, and there was no need to see the stinky girl in the same way.


    Of course, Fang Hao won''t admit it. Seeing this woman''s appearance, Fang Hao, who thought he had always been hard hearted, was actually soft hearted!


    Before long, Yan Li and Fang Hao saw a lot of small wild animals, also saw a wide range of channels, do not know where to lead.


    But there are wild animals in it, and it turns out that they lead to the outside world.


    However, Fang Hao exposed his powerful Qi. Just now, the "Chai dog" felt Fang Hao''s Qi, and did not dare to approach Fen Fen Fen.After a long walk, I finally got to the end.


    This is a very spacious stone room, I''m afraid there is a basketball court size, about two or three meters high.


    In the middle, there is a stone platform, which looks like the underground blackboxing arena in the lower circle.


    With Fang Hao''s eye power, in this dark dark dark night, it can also be seen very clearly. This stone platform depicts countless mysterious symbols, and it is also coated with some strange pigments.


    Even if I don''t know how many years, Fang Hao can feel the mysterious atmosphere fluctuation on it.


    And Fang Hao is not strange at all. This breath is deep in the back of Jianmen.


    Where is the passage to the lower boundary, it is also a sacrificial platform.


    The breath here is very similar and different.


    Yan Li explained: "after Amy and I fell down, they suddenly appeared on the platform. At that time, we thought they were still in the boundless mountains, but after going out, we found that there was no boundless mountain at all."


    Fang Hao speculated that it was generally understood that Yanli and Anmu fell into a sacrificial platform, which inadvertently triggered the array of sacrificial table. However, the formation and imagination here appeared in this place through special channels.


    This is probably the hearsay transmission array.


    But Fang Hao also understood that although the nine states were different, the method of using this array has been lost.


    Even the Tianji Pavilion, which is good at using array, can not use and display such array.


    Fang Hao just heard something.


    "I didn''t expect there was a new array here!"


    Fang Hao muttered, and then associated with a lot of things, when he and ye Cangtian and others came up from below, through a long time of ancient array.


    The channel behind the sword gate is also maintained by array, that is, array is a bridge connecting two worlds.


    But people of this era can not arrange themselves at all, and they can only break through the lower and business channels at a great cost.


    It was the connection between the two worlds. This memorial array, together with another part of the same world, would not have to be too expensive.


    But there is no way to start the array, so even if someone finds out, it is difficult to find the way to use it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Fang Hao looked at Xiang Yanli: "at that time, you fell into that mysterious place. Did anything special happen?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Li couldn''t understand what Fang Hao wanted to ask.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "for example, you have some strange things in your hand, or after you come out, you find that there are less things on your body."


    Yan Li thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t feel it. My sister and I fell into a coma. We don''t know what happened. When we wake up, we appear here, but we don''t know how long we have been in a coma."


    Fang Hao frowned. It seems that she can''t ask for anything. The girl doesn''t know anything.


    "Go, go back." Fang Hao checked it and found that he had no clue.


    Fang Hao doesn''t know much about the array. The only one he knows is the ancient four spirit array, and the others are completely unknown.


    He thought that he might have a chance to associate with the people in Tianji Pavilion. However, there were few people in Tianji Pavilion in Qingzhou. The man who helped him open the treasure house of the holy city seemed not to be very proficient in the array, otherwise he would not be released as a guest of the Kyushu communication.


    "Go back? I Will you let me go, my lord


    Let Yan Li go with Fang Hao, of course, is 120 unwilling, but dare not resist, can only try to intercede.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what do you think?"


    Yan left the bitter pretty face, had to admit life like drooping head, followed Fang Hao out of Fengming mountain.


    Looking at the obvious weak miasma outside, Fang Hao took a strange look at Yan Li: "you are not naturally affected by this kind of miasma?"


    Yan Li nodded his head and said, "we are not afraid of the people of the demon clan."


    Fang Hao feels strange that Yan Li''s body has no special blood, but looking at Yan Li''s appearance, he is not lying.


    However, Fang Hao still thinks that these are human beings, just gene mutations.


    Fang Hao gave a four word explanation. Although he felt a little far fetched, he said that these were not human beings, which was far fetched.


    Back to the inn, Yan Li became more and more nervous and uneasy. She kept asking, "my Lord, what do you want me to do? I told you everything you want to know. Can you let me go?"


    "Your sister, I spent 400000 taels of gold to buy it, and you are absolutely worth the price." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Yan Li''s face suddenly pale: "big adult, you want to sell me?"


    Fang Hao smile, but did not answer, Yan Li''s face suddenly full of gray defeat.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao sounded the question that he had been paying attention to: "you say you are not human, how do you talk like us?"


    Yan Li said with a bitter face: "we TIANYAO people have always used this language. Moreover, our gods of TIANYAO clan will travel to Kyushu regularly, and they will teach us about Kyushu when they come back, so we are not new to Kyushu."


    Fang Hao suddenly realized that there was something wrong with him just now. After all, people who live in the mountains and are hard to come out of are no different from human beings. Moreover, she is not ignorant of the human world.


    Even if this woman hides her tail and doesn''t mention her demon clan, I''m afraid no one doubts it.


    Back to the inn, Hongyu and ye Cangtian dare not enter Fengming mountain, so they come back early.


    When ye Cangtian saw Fang Hao come back with Yan, ye Cangtian immediately called out: "boy, it took so long to come back, boy, tell me honestly, did you do something to the little lady?"


    Ruby is also very uncomfortable: "this has been an hour or two, ha ha, nothing, I don''t believe it!"


    "Yes, barren mountains and mountains, lonely men and few women..." Ye Cangtian, the animal, suddenly showed a wretched look.


    Watch these two guys sing and say something special, just like the real thing.


    Fang Hao glared at the two guys: "Laozi is a gentleman. It''s not like your dirty thoughts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, it''s so literal, tut... " Where can ye Cangtian believe? If you look at the one who is followed by Fang Hao, you will feel that the "goblin" who is charming to his bones is a man who will be moved, unless it is not a man.


    Fang Hao, of course, was a man, and for a moment, his mind was unhealthy.


    But when he saw the tail, Fang Hao''s blood filled with blood was suddenly cold.


    Fang Hao was too lazy to explain, and said to Hongyu, "arrange her and her sister together, and go into the mountain together tomorrow!"


    Hongyu didn''t say anything and walked in with Yan Li.


    The next moment, ye Cangtian whizzed up in front of Fang Hao, and the God said mysteriously: "what taste? Banshee, it''s a rare girl that you can''t touch in the lower world. "


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly a Su, a look of disdain at ye Cangtian: "stay away from me, Laozi is only interested in women!"


    "I''ll go Sir, I told you that I cheated the girl The explanation of Ye Cangtian''s righteous words.


    But Fang Hao disappeared.Ye Cangtian is like eating a dead mouse. He is depressed and uncomfortable in his heart. How can he not believe it?


    ¡­¡­


    That night, in another inn in Fengming Town, the young master of the five poisons cult, Ben Yang, walked back and forth in his room. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Ben Yang called out to the outside, "why hasn''t my martial uncle come?"


    A maid outside responded, "little Lord, not yet."


    "Big deal, it''s not coming yet!" Ben Yang is very worried, especially think of that woman''s body, beautiful face, can''t help, some places, has been automatically high up.


    What''s more, he has already heard that Fang Hao''s group of people will enter Fengmingshan in their menstrual period tomorrow.


    At that time, it was a great opportunity for official affairs.


    But his uncle hasn''t come yet. Without his uncle, he dare not give him ten courage, because the cultivation of that group is not so strong.


    Just at this time, the maid outside called out, "welcome you, the little Lord is inside!"


    Inside, Ben Yang was surprised: "two? Who''s here? "


    Ben Yang straightened his clothes and straightened up his chest. He is the young master of the five poisons cult, and the future leader of the sect. Even in the face of the elders, his identity will be slightly higher.


    The maid opened the door and saw two middle-aged men come in.


    It was just the first person who came in that he didn''t know, and his uncle Tang Zhong was still walking behind.


    Who is this man?


    Ben Yang frowned: "who are you?"


    There was an interrogative tone in this remark, but Tang Zhong, the man behind him, turned pale and yelled: "Ben Yang, I haven''t seen my ancestor soon!"


    "Ancestor..." Ben Yang didn''t respond for a moment, some Leng Shen.


    But when he understood, his face turned white. He knelt down on the ground with a thump and kowtowed: "disciple Ben Yang has seen my ancestor!"


    This man has a black robe all over his body, with a faint black air flowing out. His face is slightly ferocious. He is the supreme ancestor of the five poisons cult!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    A village under Fengming mountain, just after genius was lit, several carriages had entered the village.


    Before menstruation, the village at the foot of Fengming mountain is very lively, because many people in the Wulin who are considered by these ordinary villagers as fairy fairy teachers will come to the village.


    Local people will buy some local dry food, or other useful things into the mountain, and then go up the mountain from the mountain road behind the village.


    The villagers saw three chariots for them, which were so luxurious that they came in under the tug of the beast.


    The villagers were enthusiastic and expectant. They also prepared the things needed by fairy fairy teacher early. But they didn''t expect that this time they came so soon.


    Hu Dingtian took some apprentices out of the carriage and shouted to Fang Hao, who came down the other carriage: "Mr. Fang, let''s buy some spare items and go up the mountain."


    Fang Hao, who came out of the carriage, was curious at once. He had gone in and out several times and never bought any spare goods.


    When local villagers saw Fang Hao coming down, they all looked at him suddenly. The eyes were repeatedly a group of male animals, and suddenly they saw a character beauty, and they were unable to help but be dull.


    Fang Hao is also very rascal, but for a long time, it seems that he is so used to being watched.


    Especially among these villagers, those young girls, one with wide open eyes and staring at Fang Hao, felt different from others'' eyes. These girls were red and eager to talk back.


    These girls are not often out in the day, women of this era, are taboo of what to show up.


    Of course, there are also many young people, see Fang Hao''s eyes, naturally worship worship, plus yearning, very envious, but absolutely no envy.


    Because the gap is too big, envy can not rise.


    Later Fang Hao knew that the reason why these young boys and girls came to the village market so early was waiting for them to be "fairy masters" and hoped to be seen and taken away, and they also wanted to be the "immortal master" and "fairy son" in their eyes.


    These people are observing Fang Hao, Fang Hao is also observing, but it is the things that these villagers sell.


    It is some wild dried meat, some pasta, even some special sleep, listen to the villagers'' yelling, originally these sleep, can neutralize some of the Fengming mountain miasma.


    Even to Fang Hao''s surprise, there are still panacea.


    But I think about it, I understand that people are not affected by miasma, because miasma erodes the spirit. In theory, the stronger the spirit, the more terrible the erosion.


    These villages are built at the foot of Fengming mountain, and their momentum is also because of the abundant resources in Fengming mountain. Many villagers are actually hunters.


    But they dare not go deep, because the more they go, the more fierce the beast is, ordinary people like them can not fight against the fierce purple leopard.


    Many things come from Fengming mountain. Fang Hao looks at it, but he doesn''t find what he wants. After all, in his view, these things are very common.


    At this moment, I saw the carriage stop, and the others jumped out of it.


    The first thing to hit was Zhao merqing, a mad girl, who saw the new world, jumped down with excitement and went straight to a villager.


    Seeing the girl, suddenly I understand why Zhao mohing has always thought about running out.


    I want to run at the gate of the beast, and I want to run in the holy city. Now I am trying to bring her out with my heart and effort


    For her, maybe the previous days and prison have nothing different, have been locked for too long, this came out, see what is new.


    At this moment, with the pie made by others, where a ready to try appearance, let Fang Hao see very funny.


    Soon, simaling son, vivi Li and ye Cangtian also came out.


    The jade finally came down, followed by two faces is very unhappy women.


    When the villagers at the scene saw that a gorgeous woman came out of the carriage, the shock was endless. Some male animals, I''m afraid, were lost.


    One even if, unexpectedly appeared six different color of the fairy.


    In their eyes, maybe this is the real fairy!


    Don''t say the villagers, even Hu Dingtian, the old man, also see some of the distracted.


    After all, six big beauties appear, which can not be estimated for the visual conflict.


    As for the two apprentices of Hu Dingtian, Liu Han and Li De, they have been totally obsessed with each other.


    Although they had seen it before, his master was at his side, and he was afraid to look at it seriously.


    Now, his master is shopping in the distance, seeing these women such as Zhao mohing, and then seeing Fang Hao, that is really envy and envy!


    As if Fang Hao has collected all the beautiful women in the world.


    At the moment, the feeling of the two is that they really hate to be a follower of Fang Hao. Just a look, it has made them feel relaxed and fascinated.Hu Dingtian was the first to return to God. At the beginning, he only saw four of them. What''s more, Fang Hao brought the Banshee he bought. He didn''t see another woman.


    But in this way, Hu Dingtian frowned. Fengming mountain is not a place for sightseeing. Fang Hao is so big and brings so many women!


    Hu Dingtian frowned and wanted to say something, but suddenly it occurred to him that all the women under Fang Hao were masters. Hu Dingtian stopped this idea.


    When a few women came down, they were naturally quite curious. They looked here and there and bought a lot of things. However, when they bought things, these girls were not looking at the goods, but looking at the people.


    Looking at the shabby clothes of the villagers, they are pitiful. They show their hands to Fang Hao without saying a word.


    Fang Hao became a cash machine in an instant. The key was that Fang Hao had no silver at all. It was all gold, but there was not much cash.


    This is not, Zhao Moqing that dead girl, took a ten Liang gold ticket, bought a few fruits


    Sima ling''er saw a beautiful flower, but he also went to school with Zhao Mo, knowing that he had reached out.


    When Fang Hao opened the bag, his face suddenly turned green. All the ten Liang gold tickets were gone, and the least was 100 Liang. It was almost predictable that these villagers could not afford to find them


    But look at these girls that happy shopping appearance, like this never tired of appearance, finally understand the lower bound of some online shopping sites, why can be so hot!


    Women are naturally the first meritorious!


    However, although Fang Hao felt some pain in his heart, he still didn''t stop him. After such a long time, he seldom relaxed and went on a tour at that time.


    If Hu Dingtian knew Fang Hao''s idea, he would jump up in anger and go to Fengming mountain, which is extremely dangerous. He should have come here to play!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    See Fang Hao side of the woman that happy shopping appearance, Hu Dingtian''s daughter, Hu Ling expression is very gloomy.


    Originally pretty and lovely girl, compared with the six women around Fang Hao, she lost her luster in an instant.


    Fang Hao took a look at Weiwei Li around him and murmured in his heart that this girl is still good and won''t buy anything.


    As for Anmu and Yanli, the two women have no face to go shopping.


    There are a lot of strange things in the market, which can satisfy women''s desire to buy.


    However, after spending tens of thousands of taels of gold, Fang Hao and his party directly sat on Weiwei Li''s Mount Baimao.


    As soon as this guy appeared, he immediately scared countless people!


    White hair''s ferocious, and huge as a mountain, shocked the villagers to dodge.


    Even Hu Dingtian''s apprentice was shocked and frightened. Baimao would not hide his breath. The breath exposed made Hu Dingtian, the master of the peak of strength, trembled all over.


    As for Li De, Liu Han and Hu Ling, they fell to the ground.


    Fang Hao immediately saw Hu Dingtian and others strange, these people are too close to bear the pressure of white hair.


    Fang Hao called out: "white hair, convergence point!"


    Baimao can understand Fang Hao''s words. Although Fang Hao is not his master now, Baimao is still very obedient, and instantly converges his breath.


    At this time, Hu Dingtian and other people took a breath and looked at a more powerful beast they had found. However, in front of the huge white beast, it looked like a cub.


    This makes Hu Dingtian and others feel that it is an embarrassment. If you look at the momentum of tianyinzong, Hu Dingtian and others all lament that tianyinzong is powerful.


    "You come up together, white hair speed is very fast, the top is also spacious, otherwise you may not be able to follow!" Fang Hao shouts to Hu Dingtian.


    Hu Dingtian is embarrassed or embarrassed, but his three apprentices are full of excitement.


    Hu Ling pulls Hu Dingtian''s arm. They have only one strange animal. They are extremely reluctant to be four people. They are definitely not safe. This giant beast like a mountain is fast and stable.


    The most important thing is - safety!


    Hu Dingtian nodded his head and said, "thank you very much."


    "You are welcome!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    White hair on the top of the head, can accommodate all people, the three corners, more stable people''s body.


    Baimao cheered, and made a sound like running thunder, and went straight to Fengming mountain.


    After entering Fengming mountain, Fang Hao felt relieved that the miasma of Fengming mountain had no effect on Baimao.


    In addition, the heart is the crescent moon (the full moon was written in chapter 17977 in front of us. When it is the crescent moon, it is called menstrual period. Correct it here).


    During menstrual period, the poison miasma is also the weakest. Normally speaking, it is the limit for people to enter the half step peak of Huajing. However, if there is Shenyu, xuanjing can also enter. However, the cultivation should not exceed the peak of Huajing half step, otherwise it will still be eaten back by the poison miasma restriction of Fengming mountain.


    Hu Dingtian is the peak of Huajing. He must be a treasure similar to Shenyu and can resist the attack of miasma.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t have to worry about it. In those years, he was able to freely enter and leave Fengming mountain when the miasma was most severe. Now, Fang Hao, who is so terrible, has no care.


    Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er have low spiritual cultivation, so they don''t have to worry about the poisonous miasma.


    Wei Wei, Li Hongyu and ye Cangtian have different physique. Although ordinary practitioners have not reached the realm of rebirth, they have drunk a lot of Phoenix blood, so the weak miasma seems to have no effect on them at the moment.


    As for the two women of TIANYAO clan, they don''t have to worry at all. They are not afraid of it.


    Fang Hao''s only worry was white hair. As a result, it was different from other people. He was strong, and seemed to be able to adapt to it. He was not afraid of the attack of the miasma.


    Along the way, more and more in-depth, encountered more and more fierce animals.


    But these fierce beasts, after seeing white hair, immediately roared, and did not dare to roar. They ran away with their tails in their hands. They did not dare to approach Baimao within a few hundred feet!


    You can see the ferocity of Baimao. Now this guy is only one step away from level 5. Once he steps over, he will be the realm of the two stone carving beasts in the Royal beast gate. He is absolutely strong.


    Hu Dingtian and others shocked at the same time, but seems to be observing something.


    All of a sudden, Hu Dingtian called out, "Mr. Fang, let''s go down here, and we won''t delay collecting herbs."


    "It''s OK. You want to collect herbs. We can work together." Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    Hu Dingtian refused: "don''t bother Mr. Fang. We''ll just pick herbs in this area."


    "Well, you can take this and crush it in danger!" Fang Hao lost a jade to Hu Dingtian.


    This is a kind of sensing jade developed by the Jiuyang Shinto cult. It can be used to warn the battlefield. These are very useful.After all, there is no telephone, network and communication in this era.


    "Thank you very much," Hu Dingtian said


    But suddenly, Fang Hao stopped Hu Dingtian: "Lao Hu, you wait a minute!"


    As soon as he said this, his body became stiff, and his face was extremely tense. He just turned his back on Hao and others, but Fang Hao and others did not find any clue.


    Immediately, Hu Dingtian turned back and showed a reluctant smile: "Mr. Fang, is there anything else?"


    Fang Hao didn''t look at them, but he said, "you can wait a moment. It''s dangerous."


    "Danger?" Hu Dingtian looked at the terrible white haired beast, and felt a burst of abdominal Fei in his heart. What danger is there for such a fierce beast here?


    At the same time, Hu Dingtian looks at Fang Hao with vigilance in his eyes.


    But Fang Hao''s line of sight fell behind Hu Dingtian and others.


    "Ha ha, since you are here, why do you still hide it? I''m afraid you don''t have to hide your head and tail because you are so talented?" Fang Hao looked calm and called to the distant forest.


    Just when Hu Dingtian and others were stunned and puzzled, there was a burst of laughter in the mountain forest behind him: "the leader really deserves his reputation, and he easily found me."


    "Lord?" Hu Ding Tianshi and his disciples were stunned, because they were just walking in the direction of an expert in ambush.


    But when they chewed the word, the four masters and apprentices were shocked and looked at Fang Hao. Was Fang Hao really the leader of Wulin?


    Soon, in that mountain forest, several people rode on the majestic beast and came out.


    The first man was wearing a black robe, and his whole body was full of black air. However, on a closer look, it was not the black air, but some very small insects, spinning and flying around the person.


    Fang Hao saw the man and frowned: "Diao buquan, you dare to appear in front of Laozi!"


    This man is the ancestor of the five poisons cult, and Diao buquan, the top expert of xuanjing!


    As for the rest of them, they were the five poisons sect elders in the early period of Xuanjin.


    Diao buquan''s eyes are sinister. The elders behind him are fierce.


    As for the leader of the five poisons cult, Ben Yang, who was at the bottom of the five poisons cult, was really full of energy and arrogance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Ben Yang didn''t expect to be bullied. The old ancestor of the sect actually came out in person. In the future, he was able to walk horizontally in Jiuzhou?


    Looking at Fang Hao in front of him and the six gorgeous women beside him, the expression of Ben Yang suddenly becomes very complicated. After a series of chemical reactions like jealousy, envy, hate and greed, it becomes ferocious!


    But when he heard that the ancestor of the five poisons cult called the little league leader, Ben Yang''s careful liver immediately gave a thump.


    "Lord? Is it... "


    At that moment, the ferocious face suddenly stiffened up, and even faintly had some fear.


    It''s said that the leader of the alliance is the one who suffers from the loss of his ancestors.


    At this time, Diao buquan laughed: "I didn''t expect that the leader still remembered me as a little old man!"


    Fang Hao looked calm: "Laozi is still young, and his memory is always good. I''m afraid that you, the little old man, forget something and come to seek death!"


    "Looking for death? We''ve worked so hard to find out that you ran out. Who wants to die? " Diao buquan''s cold smile, but also can''t help but put out his tongue to lick his lips, eyes suffused with bloodthirsty light.


    With their dialogue, Hu Dingtian and others fully understand Fang Hao''s identity.


    After Hu Dingtian was shocked, like several apprentices, it was full of excitement.


    What kind of identity is the leader of the martial alliance? It is the same terror role that people look up to as their ancestor of cultivating immortals.


    Ye Cangtian, Hongyu and others have seen Diao buquan. At the Wumeng meeting, Diao buquan stood on the side of shenmingzong and was scared away.


    Subsequently, the Wumeng issued an order of alliance leader to expel the five poisons cult.


    Ye Cangtian said in a low voice: "this old guy came prepared, I''m afraid not to this."


    Fang Hao looked calm and pointed to another direction: "come is to come, but also to mystify, or xuanjing peak? There''s a fart in it


    At this moment, ye Cangtian, Hongyu and others changed their faces slightly. They only saw Diao buquan. They were still very calm. They knew that Fang Hao''s power was terrible. A Diao buquan was nothing at all.


    As for the people brought by Diao buquan, they don''t need ye Cangtian. Wei Wei Li''s spirit beast Baimao can shoot these guys to death.


    However, listening to Fang Hao''s tone, there is still a dark place where the peak is hidden. In this way, their side instantly turned from strong to inferior.


    Sure enough.


    There came a laugh, full of madness and ferocity.


    "Ha ha..."


    With laughter, in the blink of an eye, several figures appeared on the boulder not far away. The first one was full of banter and looked at Fang Hao and his party with some ferocity.


    The people around Fang Hao became more and more dignified. The breath on his body was also booming. This time, I''m afraid, it was a bloody battle.


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile, "Jiang Daqi, you have to join in the fun, and you are not afraid of the wild evil spirit to bring you the seven kill gate?"


    Jiang Daqi hums ferociously: "kill here, destroy the corpse, who knows that we killed you? What''s more, what if we knew it? We really thought that we were afraid of him


    "Not afraid? Don''t be afraid not to run last time Fang Hao''s tone was calm as usual. He looked at the five poisons sect and the seven kill sect and said faintly, "are you all here?"


    "Do you need more people to kill you?" Diao buquan looked cold.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "there is still a problem."


    "You can ask, but not necessarily tell you." Diao buquan is a cold and gloomy road.


    "Who told you I was here!" Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you!" Diao buquan snorted.


    "Only a few of us know I''m here, unless you send someone to follow me all the time!" Fang Hao''s tone was calm, but there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Diao buquan sneered and said, "death is coming. What do you mean by these?"


    "Interesting. I want to know the answer." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, look at a generation of male masters will die in this barren mountain, and I will satisfy your curiosity." Diao buquan grinned grimly.


    "In this world, there is a school that is good at deducing the secrets of heaven. Although it costs a lot to deduce your secrets, it''s still normal to determine the direction. Besides, it''s very difficult for you to find your whereabouts if you want to make people pay no attention to you. Do you think it''s difficult to find your whereabouts?" Diao buquan laughed and was very proud.


    Jiang Daqi seemed to be impatient: "Lao Diao, why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Let''s kill this disaster first!"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he burst into laughter: "the five poisons cult did not withdraw from Laozi Daqin. Why do you think Laozi didn''t let the people of Wumeng besiege you?"


    Diao Bu''s overall color was stagnant, and then he frowned.


    Just about to speak, Fang Hao looked at Jiang Daqi: "after the Wumeng meeting, you didn''t leave Daqin at all. Do you really think that Laozi is the emperor who has no news?"


    "You! Do you know what? Can you still exterminate us? "Jiang Daqi is quite proud to point to the two masters behind him. They are all the top of the metaphysical realm. Who dares to move together?


    Fang Hao laughed: "that''s not much to say, I want to know, you still have people to die!"


    "Arrogant! Can you fight the four of us alone? Or are those women behind you who can resist the cultivators of our realm? " Jiang Daqi looks at Fang Hao and his party with disdain.


    Fang Hao laughed, and suddenly xuandao appeared in his hand.


    Then, he said to Baimao, "Baimao, kill them with me!"


    "Roar..."


    When Baimao saw these enemies appear, his ferocious breath had already begun to agitate. Now hearing Fang Hao''s command, he could not help but burst into a roar of laughter.


    Wei Wei Li in the back to see this situation, some depressed to: "Fang Hao, this is your spirit beast, or my spirit animal ah!"


    "Mine is yours, yours is mine. How can we divide each other into different identities?"


    In an instant, Fang Hao waved his hand, and ye Cangtian and others were all moved out by Fang Hao with great means and stood together with Hu Dingtian and others!


    Then, Fang Hao released the fire phoenix, let Hongyu call out Tianma.


    A group of people fell on the back of Tianma and Fenghuang instantly.


    Today''s Phoenix, after becoming a level Four beast, not only becomes more and more handsome, but also has a large body. Now, seven or eight people on the back of Huofeng are not a problem.


    Tianma has also reached the top of the third level. Naturally, it is quite different from the once small Tianma, with a strong physique.


    This is not a miracle, but the ability of Tianma to change its size.


    At the moment, it''s not a problem to be a little bigger and hold these 11 people.


    Looking at the crowd rising, flying, Fang Hao was relieved.


    Huofeng and Tianma both have rapidity. Even the peak of xuanjing is not necessarily able to catch up with it. This is the biggest guarantee for them.


    In this way, Fang Hao naturally had no distractions. He held a Xuan knife and placed himself on a huge horn on his white hair head. His body exuded a huge momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    "Ancestor, they ran away!" Ben Yang was in a hurry. What he cared about most was the six beautiful women.


    Diao buquan didn''t pay any attention to his grandson. Their main target was Fang Hao. As long as Fang Hao didn''t run, they didn''t care about the rest.


    However, in this way, the xuanjing master brought by Diao buquan seems useless.


    Almost instantaneously, Diao buquan and Jiang Daqi split and surrounded the huge white hair in the center.


    On the top of the dark world, the terror Qi machine, constantly climbing, for a time, Fengming mountains, the wind howling, the sky is dark.


    Fang Hao''s side is calm as usual, the Qi machine is much weaker than the other party''s several people.


    People who don''t know where to go, I''m afraid that Fang Hao''s strength is very weak.


    Just the next moment, but at this time, Diao bu quan and the other four dark realm masters did not change their faces, because the miasma of Fengming mountain range seemed to instantly become terrifying and constantly eroding their bodies!


    Fang Hao saw the four people''s Qi, and his eyes were bright. As he expected, Fengming mountain had great limitations.


    Even if there is heaven and earth''s great power to protect, there is no way.


    Fang Hao was shocked by the terrible degree of the poisonous miasma. If it was not for his strong physique, the key was that his spiritual power was not strong. Otherwise, he would still be eroded by the poisonous miasma.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also found a problem, that even if the beast is not affected by the poison.


    Even now the white hair Qi machine has climbed to the extreme, but the miasma seems not to care at all.


    At the next moment, Diao buquan said angrily, "Jiang Daqi, you said that the poison miasma has nothing to do with us!"


    Jiang Daqi was also a little ugly. He had been here before. He came in at the worst time of the miasma. He didn''t feel much.


    But today, the miasma seems weak, but the power of erosion is incomparable.


    Almost instantaneously, Jiang Daqi knew where the problem was, and quickly yelled: "convergence of spiritual power, the use of the great power of heaven and earth!"


    Fang Hao looked at the four people calmly. Hearing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    The reason why the peak of xuanjing is so powerful is that it can bear the reverse of the great power of heaven and earth. On the other hand, it is the huge nourishment and protection of spiritual power.


    But now, the four guys can''t use their spiritual power which belongs to the peak of the dark realm, just like a tiger without teeth.


    The next moment, Fang Hao and Baimao instantly moved!


    The four can''t do their best, but Fang Hao and Baimao are completely out of the normal limit, because the system of Fang Hao and Baimao is completely different from that of ordinary practitioners.


    White hair is the roar of fierce beasts. The huge power generated by different cultivation methods is different from the spiritual power of human beings.


    As for Fang Hao, he didn''t have any spiritual power at all. He relied on his formidable physique and his powerful heaven and earth power!


    "Kill!"


    Fang Hao directly hit like Diao buquan, Diao buquan, without the support of huge spiritual power, the strength of using the great power of heaven and earth is also greatly reduced!


    On Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao, a white streamer flickers. It is a blade compressed by the great power of heaven and earth. It has the power to destroy everything!


    "Tear


    What thing is torn sound, obstinately looking at the horror wound that oneself was opened!


    He didn''t understand how Fang Hao''s knife could be so terrible. He had never heard of Fang Hao''s terrible power before!


    Bang!


    It''s the sound of the earth shattering.


    Fang Hao body slightly a meal, Diao buquan was completely shaken out.


    Fang Hao slightly regretted that he had a knife to look at Diao buquan''s head. As a result, the guy moved back strangely, only breaking Diao buquan''s chest and stomach.


    Even if it is ripped, the vitality of the peak of xuanjing is a miracle in itself.


    Diao buquan''s life Qi machine was just a little weak. At the next moment, he recovered his wound, but his clothes were torn open, revealing his inner body.


    "Boy, you make me angry!" Diao buquan gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    Fang Hao originally wanted to mend a knife, but the two masters on the left and right had already blocked his way.


    One of them is Jiang Daqi!


    "Jiang Daqi, come and die!" Fang Hao held up his xuandao, which was very powerful.


    Jiang Daqi didn''t dare to move, although he saw Fang Hao''s means. He remembered that Yu Tiangang was almost killed by Fang Hao with a knife, so he was extremely afraid.


    Fang Hao one knife, but let in front of the three xuanjing peak masters, dare not move.


    The whole scene, more eerie calm down.


    Jiang Daqi opened his mouth to a man beside him: "Liu Zhi, you go first, I sneak attack behind me!"


    Liu Zhi nodded. He didn''t know how powerful Fang Hao''s knife was. Just now he saw Diao buquan''s move and failed. He just thought that Diao Bu''s full name was not true!


    In an instant, Liu Zhi moved. Fang Hao''s eyes were fierce and incomparable. He held the knife in both hands and did not move, just like a god of war. Let the whole army come again, I would not move like a mountain!"Die!" Liu Zhiyi''s axe, in an instant chaofanghao''s body chopped down!


    Fang Hao is still motionless, even if Liu Zhi''s speed is like a flash, it is difficult to escape the capture of Fang Hao''s eyes.


    But Fang Hao didn''t mean to avoid it!


    Boom!


    The axe fell on Fang Hao''s shoulder!


    At that moment, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly opened, as if there was a light from his eyes, let Liu Zhi suddenly feel a burst of fear!


    However, Liu Zhi''s fear dissipated in an instant, his eyes were lax, and a bloody knife on his head directly chopped his nose.


    The blood flows out and permeates xuandao, which makes xuandao''s blood light soar to the sky.


    There is not a drop of blood left, all are swallowed by xuandao, the evil spirit is more amazing!


    Seemingly slow, but extremely short, Jiang Daqi''s attack has arrived.


    Fang Hao suffered another blow from Jiang Daqi.


    However, Jiang Daqi couldn''t use all his strength. Like Liu Zhi''s axe, he hit Fang Hao''s body, which only made Fang Hao''s body vibrate. That''s all!


    "How could it be!" Jiang Daqi saw his blow, but he just let Fang Hao''s body move a little. He felt extremely miserable in his heart!


    "Boom


    Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao has been drawn out, and he will chop it at Jiang Daqi with a knife!


    When he saw the xuandao, Jiang Daqi was almost out of his body.


    After seeing Fang Hao''s blade several times, Jiang Daqi didn''t dare to resist, but he fought back and left.


    However, he was not as fast as Fang Hao. Almost instantaneously, xuandao hit Jiang Daqi, but this time, he did not cut into his body, but directly flew Jiang Daqi out.


    Jiang Daqi had no doubt that Fang Hao''s knife had not been cut into his body. He just thought that Fang Hao had not used all his strength in a hurry.


    In fact, Fang Hao has already felt some headache, and the energy consumption of Yuanshen is huge, so Fang Hao can''t eat two knives.


    Once again, Fang Hao can not guarantee that he can still stand up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Diao buquan in this period, has not started, but this moment, suddenly moved!


    The figure flashed like a ghost, and then quickly circled Fang Hao''s body.


    Every time he turns, the small black insects on his body will float away.


    A moment later, Fang Hao''s place was filled with this kind of good black insect.


    But Diao buquan''s body is still flying out of the black like insects, more and more, more and more dense.


    Diao buquan''s face is ferocious and ecstatic. His insect is his greatest killer. It not only contains the world''s strange poison, but also can devour everything!


    Fang Hao, who is in the insect swarm, looks at the insect swarm which is blocked outside by his great power of heaven and earth, and his face is dignified.


    "What a strange worm!"


    He even found that these insects were swallowing up the great power of heaven and earth in his body.


    Fang haoxuan''s Sabre burst out amazing blood light, and cut directly at these insects!


    At that moment, some insects seemed to find a gap and entered the space wrapped by Tiandi Weili, which directly impacted Fang Hao''s body. Although it was small, it was extremely fierce, and was desperately biting Fang Hao''s body.


    In a blink of an eye, Fang Hao''s xuandao has no effect on these insects. These guys are not only small, but also have strong fighting ability.


    Even if Fang Hao releases the air engine, it can''t kill these things.


    As a result, more insects rushed into the space wrapped by Weili of heaven and earth, and soon covered Fang Hao''s whole body.


    Fang Hao, I can eat heaven and earth, but those who are wrapped up will not be left with food. You can enjoy the pain of ten thousand ants eating heart, ha ha, until you die


    On the other side, Baimao is a top expert of the seven kill sect. Although the level is not enough, Baimao, one of the top ten fierce beasts, has reached the peak of level 4. In the restricted Fengming mountain, Baimao almost completely abused the master of the seven kill sect.


    Jiang Daqi took a look at his own people and panicked to avoid Baimao''s attack. He was in a bit of an emergency: "Lao Diao, are you sure?"


    "Of course, Fang Hao is dead. No one can resist the phagocytosis of my flying ant. At the end of the day, you don''t even have any bone scum. " Diao buquan is confident and proud.


    "Well, I''ll go and help me. I''m a junior brother!" Jiang Daqi''s figure flashed, and he immediately joined up with his younger brother to kill the terrible white hair.


    The great war, like the sea howling and landslide, caused a huge roar in Fengming mountain.


    The number of hills in the area of tens of miles has been almost leveled off!


    But the white hair is thick and thick, and its body is huge. Even if it is injured by the two mysterious peaks, the wound is not much harm to such a huge white hair.


    The point is, they can''t use their full strength at all.


    Can only gather the great power of heaven and earth, without the support of spiritual power, the use of heaven and earth great power will be greatly reduced.


    Otherwise, two people join hands, can kill this powerful fierce beast completely!


    Therefore, now the two people fight extremely oppressive, often be patted a paw, will be beaten to fly out dozens of Zhang, extremely embarrassed.


    On the other side, Diao buquan stood in front of a piece of black fog, watching with interest, as if wondering how long Fang Hao could support.


    The only thing that made him feel uncomfortable was that he didn''t hear Fang Hao''s scream. He said in his heart that this guy was really tough and could hold back his voice.


    When Diao buquan was waiting with ease, a voice came out of the dark fog.


    "Diao buquan, is that all you have


    Diao buquan a Leng, immediately face color big change: "you, you, you are actually all right?"


    "Ha ha, something''s wrong with you. It''s really comfortable for me to massage you, you little things. Why don''t you come in and have a look?"


    Listening to Fang Hao''s relaxed freehand voice, Diao buquan''s face is full of shock and shock.


    "No way!" Diao buquan suddenly looks ferocious: "want to deceive this seat to let you out, this seat will be when you?"


    "Don''t you believe it? You dare not come in and have a look? " Fang Hao''s tone was calm and smiling.


    Diao buquan hummed: "just wait for death inside, and wait for my flying ants to nibble you away."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "if you don''t come in, I will come out!"


    Diao buquan completely believes that Fang Hao is bluffing, and even thinks that Fang Hao can''t support him any more, so he deceives him and looks for an opportunity to get rid of his attack of flying ants.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt. He seemed to have seen Fang Hao''s body bitten off countless flesh and blood by the Tianfei ants, gnawing on his bones and supporting himself.


    But the next moment, a figure came out of the thick black fog.


    Diao buquan finally felt scared. A few of the flying ants didn''t hurt much. However, once most of them bit a person, the strong toxin would make him weak and even unable to stand up in battle. Even if he was not biting, his body would be melted by the toxin.But Fang Hao actually came out, although the whole body was full of black sky eating ants, dense, can not see the skin and clothing of Fang Hao.


    It was just a figure.


    "You..."


    Fang Hao''s voice came out in the dark: "Diao step all, I am wearing black armor, but it is very good, or you also try?"


    "How could it be!" "I cried out of my voice.


    Fanghao''s body a powerful gas engine, burst into an instant.


    The insects were suddenly shaken, revealing Fang Hao''s original appearance.


    What makes Diao step completely frightened is that Fang Hao''s body is intact, even no wound.


    Fang Hao smiled softly: "what else is the means? Get it out of here. If you don''t have a way, I''ll do it! "


    Fanghao''s Xuan Dao is also full of insects, but it is triggered by Fang Hao, and suddenly the blood light vibrates greatly. All the insects are shaken, revealing the original appearance of the mysterious sword with amazing blood light and Qi.


    At this moment, Diao step was really scared. He was cut down and knew that Fang Hao was very sharp. He saw Liu Zhi directly cut to death by a knife.


    Such a terrible combat power even goes beyond some of the categories of the zenith of the xuanjing.


    Diao step is full of color and cold, which makes those flying ants fly back in a moment, and they rotate around their bodies. Powerful gas engines burst out of his body.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao burst into a drink: "come to war!"


    The sound is like thunder, and the tricky step is startled by this sound. The powerful gas engine on the body is stagnant!


    But before returning to God, Fang Hao''s powerful figure like a demon has appeared in front of him, and the blade of the Xuan Dao is on his head!


    "Ah..."


    People in the moment of life and death, often burst out of incredible survival power.


    At this moment, Diao steps seem to have entered such a state.


    His body, unexpectedly dodged Fang Hao that the fierce incomparable blade, directly moved away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Not too early has been scared out of the heart of confrontation, see out of the crisis of life and death, a turn, like a dog, rushed into the distance!


    Fang Hao was shocked. This guy ran away!


    On the other side, Jiang Daqi, as well as his younger martial brother, was beaten by white hair in a mess. Seeing Fang Hao intact, Diao buquan ran away!


    At that moment, Jiang Daqi was so angry that Diao buquan promised that there was no problem, but in a flash, he was defeated and fled.


    Quickly, Jiang Daqi uttered a dare not shout: "younger martial brother, let''s go!"


    The next moment, the top four masters of xuanjing left a corpse, and the other three had disappeared.


    Fang Hao tilted his xuandao and looked at the direction of the three people''s escape. He said, "stop, don''t die!"


    The powerful air force swept across the world, making the three people who had already run far away feel frightened.


    Originally, Diao buquan felt a little strange. He was about to stop and go back to observe it. However, hearing the majestic sound, Diao buquan didn''t dare to go back and quickly fled here.


    Baimao wanted to chase him, but he was stopped by Fang Hao.


    Baimao ran over, his huge nose in front of Fang Hao, shaking his head and wagging his tail, constantly exhaling an excited roar, which seemed to be preaching or inviting merit.


    Fang Hao laughed and took out a 5000 year old elixir and threw it to Baimao.


    White hair happily fell in the mouth, do not chew, directly swallow.


    Compared with this guy''s big mouth, the size of that miraculous drug is negligible!


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao''s xuandao was inserted into the ground instead. His body was also reeling, showing a tired look, as if he had been hurt badly.


    White hair suddenly panicked and roared at the sky.


    After a while, Huofeng and Tianma flew down from the sky.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao did not change his look. Standing in the same place, he showed a pair of worldly experts'' indifference, and said with a faint smile: "we will continue on our way."


    Just now, Baimao''s roar seemed to be very anxious, and Weiwei Li knew what Baimao meant best. She couldn''t help saying, "Fang Hao, are you ok?"


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "do you think I have something to do? Where is a corpse? It''s the top expert of xuanjing. Go and see what''s valuable


    Looking at Fang Hao''s appearance, it seems that there is nothing wrong. Everyone breathes a sigh and is very excited. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao, one man and one beast, can fight against four masters at the top of the metaphysical realm.


    The key is to kill one more!


    Such a fierce record of the war, let everyone shocked and admired.


    In particular, Hu Ding Tian Shi Tu several people, looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, full of awe.


    Ye Cangtian searches things like this, runs fastest, and soon gets two bags back.


    Baibao bag and spirit beast bag, a very beautiful strange animal in the spirit beast bag, has already died. It is precisely because of the death of its owner that it has been eaten back.


    Fang Hao did not hesitate to put a bag in his treasure bag.


    This time, since Hu Ding''s Heavenly Master and his disciples never proposed to leave separately.


    Now I''m afraid it''s for the benefit of separating them. Hu Dingtian can''t run.


    There are experts at the top of xuanjing, the leader of Wumeng, the emperor of Daqin, and the Tianzun of tianyinzong.


    And they don''t worry that Fang Hao will covet his things. After all, Fang Hao is the leader of their Wulin. They are so honored. They don''t worry that it will be harmful to them.


    Fang Hao sat on the top of Baimao''s head, as if he was practicing, and his Qi was flickering.


    Wei Wei Li frowned and looked at Fang Hao and noticed the difference.


    Just now Baimao told her that Fang Hao was injured.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is indeed injured. The flying ants on the dog''s day are very serious. It seems that he is not hurt. It is because his physique is too strong to bite these flying ants.


    However, the toxin of these flying ants entered Fang Hao''s body, which made the heaven and earth power in his body suddenly furious. The toxin could even cause the change of heaven and earth great power.


    Fang Hao was trapped in it for a long time in order to pacify the manic heaven and earth.


    After coming out, Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced, and he can''t use his unique skill of relying on the yuan God to compress the great power of heaven and earth. It was a bluff just now!


    Fortunately, Diao buquan is too timid. When he sees himself coming out, he is in a mess. When he sees his own knife, he is scared away!


    It''s very risky. Fortunately, it has finally achieved the goal. Otherwise, if Diao buquan didn''t retreat just now, it would be Fang Hao and others to run away.


    After a long time, Fang Hao''s strong physique was not only musculoskeletal, but also very strong against the toxin. The tea poison could not hurt him. After a while, Fang Hao completely eliminated the toxin.


    Fang Hao recovered and looked at Hu Dingtian on one side: "Lao Hu!"Hu Dingtian was suddenly called out by Fang Hao, and he almost fell from Baimao''s head.


    In panic, he knelt down quickly, but Hu Dingtian found that he could not kneel down. Hu Dingtian, who did not know why, was sweating.


    Fang Hao said with a straight face: "don''t kneel in front of Laozi!"


    Hu Dingtian suddenly understood that he could not kneel down because of Fang Hao''s reason. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and bowed down: "what''s the order of the alliance leader?"


    "What do you want to look for when you enter the mountain? If you can find it for you, you can go out first!" Fang Hao wants to go to Huofeng''s nest. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let others know because there are Huofeng''s eggs in it. If someone finds out, he can''t explain to Huofeng.


    Hu Dingtian''s honest response this time: "alliance leader, a few young masters and apprentices enter the mountain. The main purpose is to search for something that has been soaked in Phoenix blood for alchemy. "


    "What kind of pills do you refine? It''s mysterious." Fang Hao suddenly sounded something and asked curiously.


    Hu Dingtian looked around and felt that there were too many people to speak.


    Fang Hao''s face calm way: "say what you have, don''t worry about what."


    "It''s the alliance leader. It''s like this. I''ve prepared a kind of medicine for the elixir. I''m afraid the refining will fail. So I hope to find something soaked in the blood of Phoenix to join it. This will ensure the success rate and increase the efficacy of the elixir." Hu Dingtian bowed his head and arched his hands, showing great awe.


    The next moment, Hu Dingtian was very witty to speak again: "Lord, the small refining is a kind of pill called blood elixir."


    "What''s the use?" Fang Hao Hu Dingtian before the cautious appearance, quite curious.


    "If you go back to the leader, this blood elixir can cut bones and wash marrow, and it can directly let people enter the metaphysical realm from the peak of the transformation realm. Moreover, if anyone is at the initial peak of the metaphysical realm, he can also directly enter the realm of life and death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    Fang Hao was shocked to hear the first effect, and the latter was even more astonishing. In the early stage of the metaphysical realm, he entered the realm of life and death, not only because of his profound cultivation, but also because of his perception of the great power of heaven and earth.


    The exception is yunfeifei, who has strong blood and directly leaps the level. Most people need to stay at the peak of the early stage of the metaphysical realm for a long time and have enough perception to enter the realm of life and death.


    After a look at Hu Dingtian, Fang Hao really doubted that this guy had the strength to refine such elixirs.


    However, looking at Hu Dingtian''s appearance, he seemed confident. Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "I have some medicinal materials and miraculous herbs. Can you help me refine some spiritual elixirs to refine my body and soul?"


    "Can there be an elixir?" Hu Dingtian''s spirit was invigorated.


    Fang Hao has a prescription, but it''s not necessarily a Dan prescription. Because the prescription on the body refining shenjue, Fang Hao doesn''t know whether it''s a pill or a common prescription. However, it is used as a prescription, it also has a role, but I don''t know if it can be used to refine pills.


    It is absolutely certain that the same amount of refined pills can double the effect.


    Fang Hao frowned and said to Hongyu, "you write a prescription before you come out and show it to Lao Hu."


    Hongyu is familiar with the first half of shenjue, and naturally remembers it.


    Write down a prescription and give it to Hu Dingtian.


    Hu Dingtian looked at it carefully for a while. He seemed to be analyzing it. The more he looked at it, the brighter his eyes were. Finally, he said excitedly: "the alliance leader, this is the Dan prescription. The cooperation and effect of pharmacology are even taken into consideration. If the refining is successful, it will be absolutely high-quality spiritual elixir for strong physique."


    Fang Hao''s heart is happy, no matter whether it is successful or not, let Hu Dingtian try it. If it is successful, it will cost less, and the effect can be improved. Naturally, it is worth testing.


    In this way, Fang Hao found a cliff in the Fengming mountains. Fang Hao directly used weapons to build a cave on the cliff that was enough for people to live in.


    It''s a long way from the phoenix nest, so I''m not afraid to be found.


    All of a sudden, ye Cangtian and others finally had work to do, and they all sent out to collect herbs. Whether they were refining pills or three guys refining their physique, they needed a lot of miraculous drugs, and the longer the year, the better.


    Wei Wei, Li, Hongyu and ye Cangtian have strong accomplishments. Naturally, they don''t worry about the danger in Fengming mountain.


    And even if they don''t use their spiritual power, their combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Now, even if they have not reached the state of rebirth, the strength of their body is amazing. It is extremely beneficial to them in Fengming mountain. Even if they meet ordinary practitioners, they are not afraid at all.


    Hu Dingtian and others also want to go out and look for things that have been soaked in Phoenix blood. In those years, there was a phoenix showing here, and the Phoenix was injured and bleeding. There were a lot of things soaked in Phoenix blood.


    However, Fang Hao stopped Hu Dingtian and others with a smile. Fang Hao said with a smile, "do you need something soaked in Phoenix blood?"


    Hu Ding day a Leng, then surprise: "alliance leader, do you have?"


    Fang Hao shook his head.


    Hu Dingtian was disappointed.


    But then Fang Hao said, "can Feng blood be replaced?"


    "Phoenix blood? Instead of... " Hu Ding was stunned, and then he was ecstatic: "leader, what the Phoenix blood soaked in is actually the replacement of Phoenix blood. The best raw material to add is phoenix blood."


    "So, the effect of Phoenix blood is the best?" Fang Hao laughed.


    Suddenly, Hu Dingtian remembered the big red bird they had just sat in.


    At first, they thought it was a kind of Phoenix, but now, Hu Dingtian''s voice trembled and asked, "leader, is that red giant bird, the Phoenix?"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. Hu Dingtian was so old that he didn''t even know the Phoenix. He nodded and said, "yes, that''s my spirit beast. Haven''t you heard about it?"


    Hu Dingtian said excitedly: "of course we heard that, but just now we didn''t expect that the leader would let the Phoenix camel us."


    "Well, I''ll give you a bottle of Phoenix blood, and you can help me refine the elixir to refine my body and soul. After that, I''ll thank you very much!" Fang Hao was too lazy to ink. He took out a bottle of Phoenix blood and handed it to Hu Dingtian.


    Hu Dingtian''s hand trembled over, as heavy as a thousand pounds, so that Hu Dingtian solemn incomparable.


    "Don''t worry about it. You will live up to your trust." Hu Dingtian''s voice is hoarse.


    Then Hu Dingtian took a look at Fang Hao and bowed his head and said, "leader, can I join a little in my blood elixir?"


    Fang Hao waved his hand: "of course, you can prepare. You don''t have to worry about the raw materials. You just need to refine pills!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Turning around, Hu Dingtian went into a secluded stone room and began to prepare.


    He took out a strange stove, which Fang Hao had never seen before, but it must be the rumored furnace.


    Hu Dingtian took out a lot of things from the treasure bag and put them in order, even with sulfur and cinnabar.


    Seeing these things, I think of those Taoist pills in the lower world in ancient times. Later, it was scientifically proved that these pills contained strong poison, so they were just deceptive activities.Seeing Hu Dingtian take out these things, Fang Hao frowned. Is the refined pill really toxic?


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out: "Lord of alliance."


    It''s because of the soft fragrance of Nuo Niu. I don''t think it''s because of the soft fragrance of Nuo Niu. It''s because of the soft smell of Nuo Niu. It''s because of the soft smell of Nuo Niu.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "Huling, your father is refining pills, can you?"


    Hearing this, Hu Ling didn''t answer, but Hu Dingtian said with a smile: "Lord leader, you don''t know, my daughter is very talented in alchemy. My daughter is the best talent in xixuanmen for nearly a hundred years. Wait a minute. It''s my daughter who comes to me. To be honest, I''m not as good at refining pills as my daughter!"


    Fang Hao was surprised. How big is Hu lingcai? How strong can he be than Hu Dingtian.


    However, seeing that Hu Ling''s face was slightly red, he did not mean to deny it. Obviously, what Hu Dingtian said was true.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "that''s really a genius."


    Hu Dingtian boasted: "my daughter is born with medicine, and is very sensitive to medicinal materials. My daughter can feel freely with the equipment of medicinal materials and the heat of alchemy. If I come to refine blood elixir, I don''t dare to do it. After all, if the refining fails, the materials will be too expensive."


    A few words are enough to show Hu Ling''s talent. Fang Hao''s eyes turned, and the blood elixir was so powerful that if he had enough herbs to refine hundreds of them, it would have been taken by those at the peak of Huajing and those at the peak of xuanjing. Isn''t Daqin''s strength rising?


    But immediately, Hu Dingtian, who was talking to himself, poured a ladle of cold water: "this blood Yuzhi is extremely rare. I''m afraid that this blood Yuzhi can refine up to seven pills. I don''t know how long it will take to meet xueyuzhi again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    Suddenly Hu Ling said, "Lord, why come here in person in your honor? Can''t we send people to collect medicine? "


    In fact, this is also a few doubts about the disciples of the heaven, but Hu Dingtian and others are not good to ask, because this is the alliance leader, where they ask the truth.


    But Hu Ling seems to be curious no matter how much.


    Fang Hao did not think that there was any mistake, but it was a big surprise to the huting sky next to.


    Fortunately, seeing Fang Hao with a smile, there is no angry meaning. Hu Dingtian is relieved, but he also glares at Hu Ling.


    Fang Hao smiled: "also want to come here to see, when Phoenix came out, I came, here is nostalgia!"


    Fang Hao said this without heart, but no one dared to question.


    Hu Ling was surprised to say: "is the God of the Lord Phoenix, from this mountain?"


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded, but he did recall his scene in the mountain, and the scene of being angry by the Phoenix to be less black.


    Involuntarily, revealed a few from the heart of the smile.


    Huling looked at the sincere and clean smile of Fang Hao at the table. Hu Ling saw something that was unconscious. A pretty face was red and slightly lowered with shame.


    "My father and I came back, but soon after we entered, they were kicked back by the fierce beasts in the mountain," Huling whispered


    When it comes to this, Hu Ling is very sorry.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "it''s a good thing not to go in. You don''t know how many people have died. There is a dark swamp over there. There is a dragon in it. It is very powerful!"


    "No more powerful, no lord is so powerful." Hu Ling showed a shallow smile.


    "Well I was just as good as that guy at that time, so I didn''t clean him up! " Fang Hao suddenly felt that in front of the girl, it was natural to expose her own short.


    Huting heaven and Hu Ling continued to prepare for the alchemy, and Fang Hao walked out of the stone chamber.


    Looking at the stone room like a room, Fang Hao smiled bitterly and looked at his hands. Now is Laozi still a person?


    Such hard rock, without the effort of blow to dig out a stone chamber.


    The greater the strength, Fang Hao is unconscious, and the pressure seems to be even greater.


    He has been to the present in a few years. There are many people in Jiuzhou, and there are many outstanding people in nature. The conditions are superior. I''m afraid some places in Jiuzhou will breed the world-famous masters.


    It''s just that they haven''t met, and those mysterious black hands behind the scenes are probably more frightening than the phenomenon.


    These are all pressures.


    But Fang Hao never cares about pressure. For him, even a stimulant, he will continue to grow.


    In other words, if there is no pressure, Fang Hao may be in a place in the lower bound now, buy an island, and live a happy life with her daughter-in-law!


    These pressures come from many aspects, but if you think carefully, it is no other than people!


    Family, friends, family Or, hometown!


    Now, we are fighting to find out the behind the scenes, and solve a knife hanging on the head of the lower world cultivators. As a Chinese, Fang Hao is responsible for it.


    Sit at the hole, lean against the cliff, close your eyes slightly and nourish your mind.


    At this time, two slight steps appeared behind.


    When he came to him, he stopped, Fang Hao opened his eyes slightly, looked back, and saw an Mu and Yan Li standing in front of him.


    Now, several others have gone out. Zhao and simaling are naturally the idle masters. They have been running out with Hongyu to collect medicine.


    So Fang Hao left the two days demon women.


    Fang Hao smiled softly: "what? No one is looking at you. Why don''t you run? "


    Yan left Fang Hao and said, "within a few decades of square circle, all under the supervision of your God, where we are running!"


    "Oh, I still understand people!" Fang Hao laughed.


    Then Yan frowned: "can you let us go, we can give you money."


    "Do you think Laotzu Tang Wu alliance leader, Emperor Da Qin, will be short of money?" Fang Haobai gave two women a look.


    Yan Li said bitterly, "but what do you want us to do?"


    "What? Such a beautiful girl, take it to the holy city for auction, absolutely valuable! " Fang Hao, who said this, also showed a treacherous smile.


    In a moment, the two beautiful women''s white faces are more white.


    Yan Li is angry, but he dare not attack, because the people in front of her are much more powerful than her.


    "Then how can you let us go?" Yanli could not help asking.


    Fang Hao thought for a moment and smiled, "you can prove that you can live back, and I will let you go!"


    "Go back alive?" Yan Li and an Mu looked at each other, and in a moment, they read two words of sadness.The two women don''t even know how to go back. Although the human world is dangerous, they may still be able to muddle through by dressing up in disguise. They may still have a chance to get to the boundless mountains.


    But if you want to cross the vast mountains, that''s the most dangerous. In the boundless mountains, no one knows how terrible there is in the mountains!


    Two people face pale, they inexplicably came here, but there is no way to return.


    Can''t help but, Yan Li and an mu all sob, because they suddenly found that Fang Hao let them go home, it seems that they also hope to go home.


    Seeing that two women were asked by him, he actually cried. Fang Hao was depressed. The woman was really made of water.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll stay here." After Fang Hao finished, he closed his eyes again.


    At that time, Anmu and Yanli suddenly stopped crying. They looked at each other, and then looked at Fang Hao with bright eyes.


    Fang Hao felt that the two girls had not left and did not cry. He felt strange. He just opened his eyes and looked at the two women!


    Who knows, just saw two women kneeling directly on the ground.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but pat his forehead. These guys, if they don''t kneel, are not enough to show their respect for Laozi?


    "What are you doing? Get up for me!" Fang Hao yelled.


    But the two women not only did not get up, but directly climbed down, kowtow to Fang Hao!


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao''s face turned pale. He raised his hand in an instant and forced the two women to get up. In front of Tiandi Weili, the two women were directly lifted up and could not kneel down.


    "Childe, we two sisters begged the young master to read in our sister''s pity, took the liberty to ask the young master, could you escort me and my sister back?" Yan Li prayed.


    Fang Hao thought that the two girls were dead or alive and begged him to let them go. Unexpectedly, he asked him to escort them back.


    Fang Hao is also drunk, also can''t help laughing: "you two this request is not general presumptuous ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    An Mu also cried: "childe, we know that you are a good man, childe is a rare expert in this world, childe is willing to send us back, we will return safely, childe, please!"


    Fang Hao a Leng, immediately burst into laughter: "you say I am a good person?"


    Two women a Leng, seem to feel a bit bad.


    Then, Fang Hao''s smile was brilliant: "with your good eyes, I can''t bear to let you go through such difficulties and dangers."


    "Did you agree?" An Mu surprised way.


    Yan Li also seems to be full of expectation looking at Fang Hao, facial expression is excited.


    But Fang Hao went to hehe and said with a smile, "so I decided that you should stay first. I am responsible for your safety!"


    The two women suddenly face stiff, can not help but look at Fang Hao, this guy let them white excited.


    "Childe..." Yan left the emergency road.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "one is bought by Laozi, the other is captured by Laozi. Since it is in Laozi''s hands, Laozi is a responsible person and will definitely be responsible for your safety. Don''t mention it. Go and have a rest."


    Yan Li and an Mu couldn''t help it. With a bitter face, they returned to the cave.


    Fang Hao shakes his head. These two girls are so fantastic that they let him escort them. How can he have that spare time.


    Soon, Hongyu and others came back, and they found many elixirs of thousands of years old, and even four or five thousand years old.


    In Kyushu, it is also a valuable good thing.


    When the medicinal materials were ready, Hu Ling began to refine the pills. His two senior brothers, Liu Han and Li De, were busy in the stone chamber.


    Fang Hao first refined the spirit elixir for refining body and soul. There was no name on the spirit formula of refining body. Fang Hao took a name himself, called quenching body pill.


    Hu Ling father and daughter originally only refined blood elixir, but Fang Hao had something to ask for. Naturally, Huling father and daughter worked for Fang Hao first.


    And that bottle of Phoenix blood is worth a lot of money. He does things for Fang Hao sincerely.


    During this period, Fang Hao, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er stayed in the cave.


    Before leaving, Fang Hao seriously said to Zhao Moqing: "Mo Qing, here is your watch. Don''t run around. You should be responsible for everyone''s safety."


    Zhao Moqing looked around mysteriously, then lowered his voice and said, "brother Hao, don''t worry, I''ll help you look after those two girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want you to protect them. " Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Zhao Moqing said with a smile: "brother Hao, we''ve known each other for decades. Don''t be polite to me. These two fox spirits have won the mark and are used to be girls. It''s better to serve us. Later, we''ll take them out for a stroll, and we''ll be envied by others for our high appearance."


    Fang Hao was shocked and said, "what is our family?"


    Zhao Moqing was overjoyed and said: "ha ha, brother Hao, don''t be embarrassed. Anyway, we''ve talked about our affairs for many years. When my mother comes back, I''ll tell her!"


    "Say what?" Fang Hao felt something was wrong.


    Zhao Moqing looked at Fang Hao delicately: "brother Hao, you have to be responsible for it! Look at the picture... "


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that a synthetic fake?" Fang Hao''s eyelids are jumping.


    "Brother Hao..." Zhao Moqing gently pulled Fang Hao, pursed his mouth, some angry: "my mother can''t understand what synthesis!"


    Finish saying, wait for Fang Hao to speak, direct way: "you go, I go to see them refine Dan!"


    Zhao Moqing said, flying general pull Sima Ling son not far away to run back to the inside of the cave.


    Fang Hao looked at the back of the two girls with consternation. This dead girl should not be playing really?


    But when I think of this girl who is so playful, she is like a crazy girl all day long. I guess it means to play.


    Fang Hao looks back and looks at the three guys who are looking at him strangely.


    "What are you looking at?" Fang Hao glared at three guys.


    Hongyu said with a smile: "I didn''t see anything. I just heard that I was in charge of something. Fang Hao, I didn''t expect that you would not let go of the little girl!"


    Wei Wei Li said coldly: "always so, I want to tell sister Wen Xiao!"


    But all of a sudden, Wei Wei Li wants to be in the state of Wen Xiao, and her heart is suddenly a little bitter, because Wen Xiao is not so jealous of evil as before!


    Fang Hao heard the words of the two girls, and immediately said in anger, "what do you know. She''s a little girl. In her twenties, she''s already an adult! "


    Hongyu sighed: "it''s true that there is such a thing. In the late twenties, you''ll spoil other girls, but you don''t admit it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao thinks that he can''t explain the truth with a woman, and this matter is really hard to say. When he meets Zhao Moqing, the crazy girl who doesn''t act according to common sense, he is expected to eat a little.


    Ye Cangtian hehe interrupted: "men, normal!"


    "Normal, your uncle!" Fang Hao''s face was black, and said to Weiwei Li, "you let Baimao guard at the door. I''m afraid there is danger here."Wei Wei Li nodded and released white hair directly from the top spirit animal bag.


    Although white hair is vicious, it is very obedient.


    He just lies at the gate of the cave, and the huge head looks around, as if to see if there is anyone who dares to invade his territory.


    Seeing Baimao like this, ye Cangtian said with a smile: "this big guy is good. It can be used as a stone lion!"


    Wei Wei Li horizontal leaf Cangtian one eye: "old man, my home Xiaobai also does not respect the old and love the young."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cangtian is depressed and looks at Fang Hao with resentment.


    Fang Hao felt ye Cangtian''s eyes, and his hair suddenly turned upside down: "grass, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Fang Hao, you''re biased. They all give me mounts. Why don''t you give me one? You see you two girls, you know that bullying me is an old bone Ye Cangtian''s face of bitterness, like a resentful woman looking at the man who abandoned him.


    At that moment, Fang Hao felt hair in his heart. It turned out that this wretched old man had such disgusting ability!


    "I''ll catch you when I have time!" Fang Hao dropped a word and called out Huofeng directly.


    Sonorous


    The clanging sound was heard all the time. It was very far away, because Huofeng felt that her home was not far away, and she was very excited.


    Four people standing on the back of the Phoenix, flying directly like the distance.


    In the high altitude, Fang Hao rope saw a dark place in the distance, where is the dark swamp.


    There is a black dragon there. It is very fierce. In those years, some of them fought in it. The black Jiao''s senses are very sharp, and it won''t take long to rush out.


    This time, Huofeng''s name was Huofeng. Not long ago, he had a big fight with the four great masters. However, he did not move. Maybe he felt too strong to come out!


    The speed of Phoenix, hundreds of miles away, is just a blink of an eye.


    Standing at the hole of the phoenix nest, looking at the dark red stone pile, there is no weed.


    Ye Cangtian was surprised and said, "this is an array."


    "The blind can see it!" Hongyu said.


    Ye Cangtian suddenly depressed: "Hongyu girl, how do you always confront me?"


    However, Hongyu said with a smile, "because you are not serious."


    Fang Hao suddenly turned his head and looked at ye Cangtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    It seems that feeling Fang Hao''s eyes, ye Cangtian swore: "conscience of heaven and earth, I ye Cangtian did not do anything to you, if you did, that day hit five thunder, not good death!"


    Finish saying, ye Cangtian looks to Fang Hao: "really, boy, I did not do what, you don''t listen to your mother son nonsense."


    "What are you so excited about?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Cangtian was stunned: "am I excited? Do you have any? "


    "No?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ye Cangtian sighed and murmured in a low voice: "it''s not because you have such a big fist


    Although the voice was low, Fang Hao heard it clearly. Suddenly, he became suspicious and looked at Hongyu: "what''s wrong with this old guy?"


    Ruby is very brilliant smile, just about to speak.


    Ye Cangtian''s face changed greatly, and he said in a hurry: "Ruby, I promise you, promise you!"


    This time, Hongyu laughed more happily: "I believe you once!"


    Finish saying, the other side Hao way: "nothing."


    Although Fang Hao was suspicious, he didn''t want to talk about Hongyu, so he was too lazy to ask questions.


    He walked in with three men.


    The hole is very large, so the fire phoenix can easily get in and out.


    I came to a huge hall inside the cave. In the middle of the hall, there was a spacious thing like a pool, but it was not water. It was fiery red and steaming hot, like magma.


    Even if you stand far away, you can feel the terrible temperature inside.


    Fang Hao to three people: "jump down!"


    "What?" Ye Cangtian''s face changed greatly: "boy, I really didn''t do anything. You want my life. I went to Yan Li to chat with him last night."


    Fang Hao a Leng, did not expect this to suddenly ye Cangtian''s and secret to Zha out.


    But Hongyu immediately said, "if it''s just a chat, I''ll say you''re not serious?"


    "I..." What does ye Cangtian want to say.


    But Hongyu interrupts ye Cangtian''s words and says: "Fang Hao, the old man went to Yanli last night and said that she should follow him and keep the popular and spicy food. Yan Li refused. Ye Cangtian still threatened and lured him, but I ran into him."


    Ye Cangtian''s face changed greatly: "Fang Hao, it''s not like this. I want to accept that Yanli as an apprentice. There is absolutely no other meaning, really!"


    Fang Hao looked at ye Cangtian and said with a smile: "we are all men, and it''s no big deal."


    Ye Cangtian was in a hurry: "really not ah, if I really that mind, days hit five thunder boom!"


    Fang Hao looked at this old guy. Although he looked disrespectful at ordinary times, how many women did he want in Daqin because of his relationship with himself? So there''s no need to lie to yourself.


    What''s more, the two TIANYAO women, to put it worse, one is a prisoner and the other is bought. If the old man really takes a fancy to him, he can tell him directly, and there is no need to deny it.


    Moreover, ye Cangtian is not lying.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "why do you take her as an apprentice?"


    Ye Cangtian took a look at Fang Hao and the two women, and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve also told you that Yan Li and an mu, as demon clan, are very suitable for practicing a secret skill of our dragon palace."


    "Do you have anything to do with the demon clan? Why is there a secret skill suitable for the cultivation of demon clan


    Fang Hao asked the point.


    Ye Cangtian said: "our lower world dragon palace and this upper boundary Dragon Palace are of the same origin. Do you know why it is called Dragon Palace?"


    "Don''t tell me that it was created by the dragon." Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Although it was not created by the dragon, the ancestor of our Dragon Palace sat down for twelve days!"


    "Grass, it''s so awesome. Is it so exaggerated?" Fang Hao was astonished.


    Ye Cangtian shook his head and said, "of course, not all of them are heavenly dragons. However, in a strict sense, they are not human beings. They belong to the TIANYAO clan. They have special magical powers and are quite powerful. Because everyone can fight against Dacheng Shenlong, they are called twelve heavenly Dragons, which is the origin of the name of the dragon palace!"


    "Of the demon family, are your ancestors human or demon clan?" Fang Hao really doesn''t know.


    "Our ancestors were human beings, so most of the skills handed down were practiced by human beings. However, through the twelve day dragon, the Dragon Palace has stored a large number of demon clan talent skills."


    Fang Hao was a little surprised: "what you said is the same as the real one. You are good at fabricating lies!"


    "Fang Hao, what I said is true. Is it necessary for me to cheat you?" Ye Cangtian said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "so, you Dragon Palace and the sky demon clan have a lot of contact?"


    Ye Cangtian said with a wry smile: "that''s what we see in the ancient books of the Dragon Palace. Although the strength of our lower world dragon palace can''t be compared with the strength of the upper one, we are also orthodox. What we collect is not worse than the upper one. It''s just that our lower world spirit is thin, and practitioners practice slowly, and many of them can''t be cultivated at all."Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "if you really want to accept her as an apprentice, I''ll help you to talk about it then, but it''s all on their own volition."


    "Really? Don''t you care about your friends Ye Cangtian was surprised and said something in his heart.


    The next moment, ye Cangtian regretted and said in a hurry: "Fang Hao, I don''t mean that..."


    "Well, don''t say it. Jump down!" Fang Hao pointed to the seemingly hot magma.


    Ye Cangtian''s face suddenly turned white: "you, you, this is to murder me!"


    Fang Hao was too lazy to be good at this guy''s ink and kicked him directly.


    Ye Cangtian where is Fang Hao''s opponent, did not even react to come over, was directly kicked down by Fang Hao!


    "Ah You son of a bitch... "


    The voice stopped suddenly, and ye Cangtian''s figure was completely submerged in the "magma" like streamer.


    The two women''s faces were discolored.


    Hongyu''s face was full of shock: "Fang Hao, are you really killing? He didn''t do anything


    Fang Hao turned his head and said with a smile, "Hongyu, Weiwei, you jump down for me!"


    "We..." Hongyu and Weiwei Li look stagnant, it seems that they will never think that Fang Hao will treat them like this.


    At this time, one of them was that the voice came from nowhere, quite surprised.


    "Grass, I''m not dead. There''s an egg down here. That''s great. You''re lucky."


    The source of the sound is caught by Hongyu and Weiwei Li in an instant. The two women stare at Fang Hao fiercely.


    Hongyu said angrily, "you didn''t say it earlier."


    But the two women have not gone down, Huofeng can''t wait to jump down quickly. Soon, there was a thumping dull sound, accompanied by a sad cry


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the old man deserves it. He dares to hit other people''s children''s attention!"


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li also went down one after another, and Fang Hao finally passed through the magic flame called glass fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Next, ye Cangtian lay on one side, saw Fang Hao come down, and immediately cried out: "Fang Hao, you take care of your spirit beast, you see what kind of beating I am!"


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "who told you to hit other people''s little red child''s idea?"


    "Little red boy? Phoenix eggs At this moment, ye Cangtian understood why Huofeng was so fierce.


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li look around and feel very curious.


    Later, Fang Hao explained the situation of the whole place to the three people.


    When they heard that this was the phoenix nest, they were really shocked. When ye Cangtian looked at the huge egg in the phoenix nest, his eyes suddenly showed amazing brilliance.


    "Fang Hao, I haven''t ridden yet. Why don''t you tell Xiao Hong that I''ll take care of her children and make sure they are taken good care of."


    "Don''t beat people''s attention. This egg is defective and needs to be cultivated here, otherwise it will be hard to be born!"


    With that, Fang Hao said to Sanren: "you come with me!"


    Inside the stone chamber, there is a room like stone chamber, but there is a stone trough, which has dark red liquid slowly gathering and flowing.


    Fang Hao to three people: "this is fire pulp, you want to drink this!"


    It has been some years since I came here. Ye Cangtian knew what fire pith was. His face suddenly changed: "Fang Hao, are you right? Drink this and we''re not burned yet? "


    Hongyu also frowned and said, "this kind of thing has a very violent fire power. We can''t bear it at all. It''s likely to turn into ashes."


    "Yes, I was almost burned to death in those years!"


    Fang Hao''s words confirmed the rumor and made ye Cangtian look dignified and incomparable.


    But Fang Hao''s words changed: "but with the blood of the Phoenix, you can neutralize this tyrannical fire power. If it wasn''t for Xiaohong, Laozi would have been burned to ashes!"


    After listening to Fang Hao''s explanation, the three men suddenly saw their essence.


    Fang Hao continued: "this thing has an extremely powerful effect on refining the internal organs of the body. It has a lot to do with whether you can be reborn."


    "What are we going to do?" But ruby is eager to try.


    With Fang Hao''s explanation of this person, three people understand, Weiwei Li seems fearless, the first to try.


    Directly picked up some fire pith, Gulong Gulong down.


    But the next moment, Wei Wei Li''s whole body began to smoke, skin red, like iron was burned red.


    Fang Hao quickly poured some blood into Weiwei Li with Phoenix blood.


    No, Wei Wei Li''s body slowly recovered calm, but still comatose.


    Just now, Fang Hao was also very nervous. He was afraid that Weiwei and Li were different from themselves. If something happened, it would be bad.


    Fortunately, the blood of Phoenix is against the sky. Wei Wei and Li turn danger into barbarians. Fang haogang is very nervous.


    She almost ran to let Huofeng get some fresh blood.


    For the sake of Li Weihao''s safety, she has been observing.


    Very smooth, everything is expected, Weiwei Li''s internal organs, there is a fire power, at first very irritable, but with the precious blood power of Feng blood, also gradually gentle down, nourish Weiwei Li''s muscles, bones, viscera.


    After Weiwei Li wakes up and confirms that Weiwei Li does not have any sequelae, Hongyu and ye Cangtian also begin to try.


    But not once can succeed, remember last time Fang Hao also drank several times just to metamorphosis.


    As a result, Fang Hao, like a nanny, began to take care of the three guys.


    After the three guys drink, they start to sleep and let their bodies change freely.


    Huofeng lies beside Fang Hao. At first, she sees Fang Hao feeding the three people with her blood. She is very angry.


    But now, angry, quietly lying on one side, half squinting eyes, seems to take very comfortable at home.


    Fang Hao suddenly communicated with Huofeng with spiritual knowledge: "Xiaohong, how is your child?"


    Huofeng opened her eyes, and her voice sounded in Fang Hao''s mind: "everything is normal, vitality is very strong, I''m afraid it won''t take long to be born."


    "Are you going to stay and take care of it?" Fang Hao suddenly said.


    Huofeng nodded: "I really want to stay and watch him born, but if there is something, let him be born himself. We Huofeng family, born can survive on our own, and here, it does not reach a certain level, it can not fly out."


    Fang Hao said, "how long do you expect it to take?"


    "One more year, less two or three months." Huofeng calculated a little.


    "After we go back this time, you can stay. It will feel lonely without father and mother."


    Once upon a time, Fang Hao was also so lonely. His family''s old man completely let him take a free attitude. He didn''t see many people all year round, and his own parents didn''t see him. Sometimes, he felt very lonely unconsciously.But now, these emotions have been completely diluted, can no longer shake his firm heart.


    "Thank you, Fang Hao." Huofeng bowed her head, as if to express her gratitude.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the relationship between you and me? You''ll come out to look for me when you take care of your child for a period of time."


    "But it would be very inconvenient for you without me." Huofeng tilts her head and looks serious.


    "Hours, now I can fly, just not as fast as you." Fang Hao is very peaceful smile.


    "Well..."


    Huofeng answered, her eyes flashed a little reluctant to give up, but when she thought of her own children, she was a bit determined.


    Fang Hao accompanied three guys in the phoenix nest to exercise with fire pith. The effect was amazing, but it also took a lot of time.


    While Fang Hao was staying in Fengming mountain, the wind and clouds were surging in the mainland of Kyushu!


    Qinglongguan of Daqin, the army of Daqin, directly attacked the state of Liang. As for the state of Yang on the other side, Daqin qiuhao did not violate it.


    However, it was a surprise that Liang and Yang parted ways.


    The reason is the conspiracy and conspiracy of commander Qin.


    Yang Shu and Chang Jun were named marshal and general, which was the intention of Fang Hao when he left.


    The two men led the army, and the green dragon army, Taiping Army round, two people with the edict, direct command of nearly 30 million troops.


    The soldiers and generals of the four regiments were no longer the same as when they first attacked the state of Chen. The combat effectiveness of the army was baptized by the smoke of gunpowder and became the lion of hundred battles!


    At the moment, Yang Shu and Chang Jun are sitting in the camp. Yang Shu asks Chang Jun, "brother Chang, the state of Yang has not sent a soldier to assist him. This is a beautiful estrangement."


    Chang Jun said with a smile: "brother Yang, in this way, Liang state has no foreign aid. It''s just a matter of the world to be beaten down by us. "


    Poplar nodded: "yes, but at this time, how to deal with Yang state?"


    Chang Jun face a su: "of course is to let them surrender, if not agree, horse step on the YangGuo mountains and rivers!"


    But the poplar frowned: "in this way, we are treacherous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    "Brother Yang, are we going to talk about benevolence and righteousness with them? I think it''s better to follow me and die if I go against it! " Chang Jun is majestic, different from his seemingly weak body, he is extremely domineering.


    Yang Shu took a look at Chang Jun, then looked at the map, but said faintly: "the power of Daqin is the most complicated, but there is a rope in Channing city. What do you think is the reason, brother Chang?"


    "Of course, your Majesty''s position is so powerful that no one can refuse it!" Chang Junyi''s charming face, very proud, seems to say that he is the same as the world.


    Poplar shook his head: "this is only one aspect. The biggest aspect is that your Majesty''s words can convince all sects and forces and be willing to serve your majesty."


    Chang Jun frowned: "brother Yang, what do you mean?"


    "Since we have separated the alliance of the two countries by means of estrangement, and we have also agreed to ally with the Yang state, it is not in line with the majesty of our Daqin and will damage the reputation of Daqin." The face of the poplar tree is a su road.


    Chang Jun frowned and wanted to refute, but Yang Shu went on: "we can not fight, but since it is an alliance, we should let Yang send troops to fight with us against Liang state."


    "We, the powerful soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, do not need the support of the state of Yang at all. The collapse of the state of Liang is a foregone conclusion." Chang Jun frowns, but the tone is not so firm.


    "Although we don''t fight against Yang, we ask them to send troops and unify them under our command. In this way, although Yang is still known as a country, it is only a subordinate country."


    Immediately, Yang Shu looked at Chang Jun: "we Daqin should establish the national prestige of saying what we say. There are many Kyushu countries. This event publicizes the world, and it is bound to make many people who do not want to war voluntarily go to our Daqin, seek the protection of our Daqin, and subdue the soldiers without fighting."


    Chang Jun frowned and pondered for a moment, then raised his head to reveal his essence: "brother Yang has a long-term vision. I admire you. If you beat Yang, you will have a complete grasp of Yang''s land subjects, but it will give a message to other countries in Kyushu, that is, the treachery of Daqin is not credible."


    Speaking of this, Chang Jun immediately stood up, arched his hand and said, "listen to brother Yang''s words, I really benefit a lot."


    "Brother Chang is too modest. I don''t want to talk about it. Now our army has been fighting here."


    Poplar points to a point in Tushan, which is close to the hinterland of Liang state.


    Looking at Chang Jun, he continued: "let the state of Yang send troops and cut off the aid route of the Liang state. Naturally, this half of the land will become the rear of our army. If we continue to March eastward, we can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Well, I''ll go to Yang and ask them to send troops." Chang Jun nodded.


    "It''s OK to send someone to this matter. You need to go there in person, elder brother Chang. We also need to discuss the military affairs."


    "It''s OK for me to leave if you have brother Yang. You''re welcome. I''ve been in contact with Yang all the time. I''ll do it best."


    With that, Chang Jun went out.


    Poplar looks at Chang Jun''s back, some frown, Chang Jun seems to have some dissatisfaction.


    Outside Chang Jun also frowned and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty has such a handsome talent, it''s hard to reuse it on me. If you don''t do anything extraordinary, how can you let your majesty pass on my divine formula?"


    Chang Jun sighs and returns to his camp.


    In the camp, Fengyuan and Guijue are the two demon lords in the camp. It seems that they have been waiting for Chang Jun to come.


    Chang Jun saw two people and immediately bowed his hands: "master, Lord!"


    Guijue and Fengyuan nodded, pointing to the stool beside him, he said, "sit down."


    Chang Jun''s eyes flash slightly. I don''t know how his master and the wind king come together today.


    After sitting down, Chang Jun said directly, "is there anything important? I want to go to the state of Yang. "


    Guijue looks at Fengyuan. Although he can''t see his face clearly, Fengyuan knows that Guijue is looking at himself.


    Therefore, the source of the wind said, "we are all the people of the holy gate, so the king will not beat around the bush."


    "Go ahead, please." Chang Jun sat upright, the general on his face was so frightful.


    "Chang Jun, we can see that you are deeply trusted by Fang Hao. Besides poplar, you are the most important one in Daqin. Therefore, when appropriate, you should expand your influence on the holy gate. This time, 30 experts have been sent to the altar of the holy gate. You should arrange properly."


    In fact, Fengyuan is very polite. In the past, Chang Jun was just a junior, and his status in the holy gate was much lower than him. Naturally, he was not polite. He could use the tone of command directly.


    But now, Chang Jun is not the same as he used to be. In Daqin, his power and position are so powerful and respected that he is more than a little stronger than both of them.


    So at the moment, the wind is a deliberative tone.


    Chang Jun heard, no surprise, directly said: "yes, let them into my pro Wei camp."


    "Chang Jun, do you know the meaning of our holy gate


    Chang Jun suddenly turned back, looked at Fengyuan, and said solemnly: "of course, I know that the meaning of the holy gate is to let these 30 masters be assigned to the army of Daqin to control important positions and facilitate the control of the army.""If you know, why let them into your camp?" The wind source frowns, the complexion is somewhat dignified.


    "First, Daqin belongs to his majesty. I am just a general who fights for him. Second, since I know the meaning of the holy gate, I can''t promise it. If your majesty finds out, my efforts will be in vain


    "Third, you underestimate your majesty. Your Majesty''s talent and vision are beyond the reach of ordinary people. I advise the Lord that our holy gate should be peaceful."


    Chang Jun''s words appear extremely impolite, the source of wind is suddenly furious and clapped: "don''t forget who you are!"


    Chang Jun raised his head and looked at the table. The wind was calm and calm: "of course I know that I am a member of the holy gate. Once on the road, I will become the target of public criticism. Although the world is large, there is no place for us to stand in the Holy gate."


    "But now, Lord, master, you can walk in any place of Daqin with dignity. No one will attack, distrust or disgust us because we are members of the holy gate! These are all given by your Majesty''s great righteousness. If we make small moves, do we want to destroy all the efforts of our holy gate in Daqin? Do you want our holy gate to be despised by people in the world again


    In the face of Chang Jun''s question, Fengyuan and Guijue couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Fengyuan became angry and said: "as a disciple of the holy gate, you should take the interests of the holy gate as the premise, let you arrange people, not let you rebel against Hao, what''s the matter?"


    "Why should the holy gate be placed in the army and control the army?" Chang Jun suddenly asked.


    I don''t know how to answer.


    But Chang Jun helped Fengyuan answer: "in the final analysis, we still want to control Daqin and achieve the purpose of moving the holy gate to the East. The final result is that our holy gate and your majesty turn against each other. Finally, you die and I die!"


    "Even if you are a man of the holy gate, shouldn''t you work for it?" The wind is raging.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Chang Jun sneered: "I am a saint gate person all my life, but at the same time, I am also a person trusted by your majesty. I have killed countless innocent people, but I will never be a villain. As long as I am in Daqin, I will guarantee the right of the holy gate to develop freely, but I will also protect the mountains and rivers of Daqin!"


    "No contradiction!" Fengyuan looks extremely ugly.


    "I don''t feel contradictory!" Chang Jun responded coldly, and then went out.


    Feng Yuan Qi''s face was black and blue, and he said to the ghost nearby: "ghost sense, your good apprentice!"


    GUI Jue didn''t speak just now. He said, "yes, this is my apprentice. My apprentice always has principles and great righteousness."


    "Muddleheaded, how can we fight for the benefit of our holy gate?" The wind is very angry.


    "My apprentice was in Daqin for one day. In fact, we were fighting for the interests of the demon sect. Why are you stubborn?"


    "I think your apprentice is going to rebel!" The wind source became angry.


    GUI Jue''s body instantly sent out a cold breath: "my Wang''s apprentice will never mutiny. Just like Fang Hao, who doesn''t rebel, Ben Wang believes that if Fang Hao wants to deal with our holy gate, he will fight to stop him!"


    "That''s how you believe him? I am absolutely sure that he is enjoying the power of the great general of Qin. He has been decayed! " The wind is out of breath.


    Guijue shakes his head: "you don''t want to ask him to do such a thing in the future. I''ll take the blame from the general arena."


    "You! How can you do that! " The wind source is shocked.


    "Let Fang Hao trust him is more important than anything." Ghost suddenly said a word, and then got up and left the camp.


    Fengyuan frowned and puzzled, but without Chang Jun''s support, the holy gate had no chance to act.


    Today''s Daqin, iron bucket general!


    ¡­¡­


    Daqin holy city, small Qi into the study, Dan Tai Wen Xiao salute: "Niang."


    "Something?" Wen Xiao looks up and looks at Xiao Qi.


    This former maid of Fang Hao, the goddess of Jiuyang cult, now lives in the holy city and has information from all over the country.


    There are many believers in Jiuyang theology, and they have a lot of information.


    "Yes, there is some news coming from the front line. I need to show it to the empress." Xiao Qi looks calm, but when she looks at Dan Tai Wen Xiao, she is a little curious.


    Not only Xiaoqi was curious, but many people in Daqin were curious. As an emperor, Fang Hao was not biased, but he was very special about Wenxiao in dantai.


    According to the truth, Tan Tai Wen Xiao was a member of the blood evil sect, and then he had an engagement with Fang Hao. However, Fang Hao was so envious of her trust in this woman that she completely took charge of the whole Qin Dynasty.


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao looks at Xiaoqi. She knows that Xiaoqi is not a little deity, but Fang Hao never goes to the Jiuyang Shinto and naturally doesn''t pursue Xiaoqi''s identity.


    Because Fang Hao believed in Jiuyang theology.


    After reading a secret report given to her by Xiao Qi, Wen Xiao immediately frowned: "there are more than 30 masters in the magic gate who went to the front secretly. What are they doing?"


    Little Qi bowed her head and said, "madam, according to the information, it should be to join the army."


    Wen Xiao slightly frowned: "then you focus on the investigation, to see how this more than 30 people arrange."


    Little Qi should say: "yes, mother, don''t worry. We have arrangements for things over there."


    "That''s the best." Wen Xiaoshu opens her eyebrows.


    Little Qi but suddenly said: "Niang, there is a sentence angry, I don''t know when to speak improper."


    "You can speak, your majesty has said, anything you want to say!" Wen Xiao frowned.


    "Yes, the devil gate is notorious. Although it has done great contributions to our Qin Dynasty, and has also become the queen of your majesty, the devil gate is still a devil gate. I''m afraid that I can''t feed these evil children. Please think twice."


    Wen Xiao took a look at Xiao Qi. Her eyes were peaceful and incomparable. On the table, she opened a letter.


    There are some oblique words written on it, which were left by Fang Hao. There is a sentence on it that reads: "the major forces have no reason to rebel now. They are all on the same boat, but they may compete with each other for power and gain, and they suspect and slander each other. There is no need to pay attention to it."


    After Xiao Qi finished, she had been waiting for Wen Xiao''s response. Jiuyang Shinto, like many other sects, thought that the magic gate was a hidden danger. Naturally, Xiaoqi didn''t want the magic gate to be powerful in Daqin.


    Nowadays, Chang Jun is very powerful. As the leader of Jiuyang Shinto, Xiaoqi should suppress him whenever he has the chance.


    But Wen Xiao suddenly said, "this palace knows. When your majesty comes back, I will persuade him to pay attention to it."


    Xiao Qi looks happy, Wen Xiao talks, in front of Fang Hao must attach great importance to, also achieved her goal.


    After Xiao Qi left, Wen Xiao didn''t think about this matter any more. However, he was quite concerned about the trend of the demons. He ignored the slander and suspicion, but he had to master the real situation.


    Then, Wen Xiao said, "go and ask the Ministry of punishment to come."


    "Yes, Madame!" Eunuch Ford immediately sent for the Minister of punishment.The person who came was Qingmiao, who arched his hand and said, "Niang."


    "Well, you ask the Fang family army to send some people to the front line and pay attention to the situation of various forces, especially the movements of the magic gate." Wen Xiao looked at the top of the letter Hao wrote: "there are secret things, you can leave it to Qingmiao."


    Qingmiao''s eyes flashed: "what''s the trend of magic gate?"


    Wen Xiao nodded: "there are more than 30 experts from the magic gate. It seems that they have gone to Chang Jun. you can help me find out how he arranged it."


    "No problem!" Young plants should be heard.


    After looking at Qingmiao, Wen Xiao showed some smile: "this time, you have a little conscience, know leave a message for me!"


    Looking at the letter, Qingmiao knows that it was not written by Fang Hao, because Fang Hao can''t read!


    If the whole people of Daqin knew that their emperor was illiterate, they would not know how much uproar it would cause.


    But Wen Xiao was very happy because it seemed to be a little secret between them.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, in Fengmingshan, Weiwei and Li were baptized by fire marrow, and they were really successful.


    And after observation, Fang Hao found that in addition to the fury of Phoenix blood and fire marrow, there is also a strange force in its role.


    If Fang Hao is right, I''m afraid it''s the monster''s flesh and blood in the array space of death mountain.


    Because the four of them had been there for three years!


    I didn''t expect to have something to do with conjoined shenjue!


    Of course, Hu Ding Tianshi and his disciples made great contributions to Fang Hao''s Alchemy.


    There are hundreds of refined quench body pills. The effect of adding Phoenix blood has been improved at least twice.


    In this way, the pain of three people''s boiling with liquid medicine will be avoided. The effect can be achieved by taking pills directly.


    In this way, the three can practice the lower conjoined divine formula.


    Fang Hao wants to work hard to let the three of them get a clean body. Even if he doesn''t have his fighting power, he should have a normal life and death situation.


    The key is that the longer the time, their physique will automatically absorb the great power of heaven and earth, and it is only a matter of time before they reach their present physique.


    But the important thing is that they should be able to withstand the danger that the lower part of the body training is a divine formula.


    The second half of the training is to play with life. Fang Hao heard that when he was trained by Zhao Fengjiao, he was still scared when he thought about it


    Looking at the three people, the eyes have some sympathy, because these guys are about to go to hell!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    Surprisingly, ye Cangtian, an old man, although he is not young, has vividly interpreted the meaning of the word "crane hair and childlike face".


    Seeing the old man become so white, Fang Hao''s mind was balanced.


    These days, being ridiculed by these guys is a little white face, which makes Fang Haoqi very choking!


    Now the red jade at a glance, ice muscle jade clean, more beautiful than before, a pair of eyes a little look, suddenly revealed the charm of soul.


    Even Fang Hao could not control this woman''s unique beauty.


    As for Wei Wei Li, her skin is like jade. With her indifferent temperament, if she is not a goddess among people, she gives people a contradictory feeling that she dare not to approach, but also wants to get close to her.


    But the three guys haven''t found their own change, they just look at the other two in amazement!


    Fang Hao doesn''t know what''s going on outside. The miasma in Fengming mountain has reached its peak. However, in this phoenix nest, there is no need to worry about it.


    Now the three of them are in a completely new state. With their own physique, they seem to be able to resist the miasma.


    As for the cave on the other side, Fang Hao would go over and have a look every day. At the cave entrance, Fang Hao directly set up an ancient four spirit array. The people inside could not come out and the outside could not enter.


    Similarly, the miasma can not enter the cave, which is why several people can live safely in it.


    Baimao is still guarding the gate. The animal body is very different from the human body. Therefore, Baimao Huofeng and even Tianma are not afraid of the miasma in the mountain.


    Sometimes Fang Hao couldn''t help thinking, is this miasma for protecting the living creatures in the mountain?


    If so, who has such a great ability to arrange such a terrible miasma?


    Today, Fang Hao let the three rest for a day. He rode Huofeng back to the entrance of the cave. Baimao immediately cheered up.


    At the door, there were several roe deer like creatures, which Baimao took time to take back.


    What''s more, this guy is full outside. What he takes back is for Fang Hao and others to eat.


    Carrying two wild animals into the cave, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er are crying and mourning in their faces, hoping that Fang Hao will let them go out to play.


    But now the outside of the miasma is serious, the two girls certainly can not afford.


    "After waiting for half a month, and then to menstrual period, you will be able to go out. Now the outside is full of miasma, and your body can''t bear it."


    Zhao Moqing sighed. He didn''t want to be locked up in the palace, but now it''s better. He''s directly locked up in the cave. In such a narrow cave, the two girls are really suffocating.


    See Fang Hao do not agree, they also have no way, had to angry hem ran back to their own stone chamber.


    But look at these two girls are not idle, together to study what things.


    But what Fang Hao wanted to know most was the alchemy.


    Went to the place of alchemy.


    Hu Dingtian is already pale and emaciated, and his expression is dispirited.


    Hu Ling''s face was pale and his hair was scattered.


    Li De and Liu Han are sitting on the ground, almost dead.


    When saw Fang Hao came, several people, suddenly eyes a bright.


    Li De and Liu Han, who were dying, jumped up from the ground and looked at Fang Hao eagerly.


    "Leader, we really can''t support any more. We''re going to be tired to death," said Li De with a cry


    Although Hu Dingtian and Hu Ling didn''t speak, they seemed to be very tired.


    The Alchemist is extremely tired. Keep in front of the furnace all the time, master the changes of the furnace, as well as the change of the fire. Don''t be careless.


    But also must concentrate, otherwise may fail.


    Therefore, even the four masters and apprentices should be tired to death. Otherwise, Li De and Liu Han would not dare to speak to him like this.


    Fang Hao looked calm and said, "after refining this furnace of pills, you don''t have to help me refine them. It''s hard for you!"


    Hu Dingtian a few people, immediately look relaxed, as if just that tired appearance, are forced to support one breath to make the appearance.


    Fang Hao was very grateful and said with a smile, "Lao Hu, you helped me refine a lot of pills. You said, what do you need, I''ll give it to you."


    Hu Dingtian just fainted, but when he heard Fang Hao''s words, he immediately stood up, his eyes full of light, but he bowed down and said, "it''s our duty to share the worries of the leader. We dare not ask for anything."


    "Don''t be polite to me if I ask you to say so." Fang Hao sat on a stone mound and looked at Hu Dingtian in front of him. He knew that this guy didn''t have the consciousness of serving him for free. He just couldn''t open his mouth.


    Fang Hao was in a good mood, and naturally he would not treat the four masters and apprentices badly.


    Hu Dingtian thought hard, as if in the heart tangled, what exactly to want.


    Finally, Hu Dingtian looked up, rather embarrassed and said: "leader, we think about it for a while. It seems that there is nothing we want."This time, Fang Hao is really surprised, is this Hu Ding naive do not want things?


    However, as soon as this idea arose, Hu Dingtian added: "leader, why don''t we try to put forward one for each of the four, Lord, is that ok?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, then inexplicably looked at Hu Dingtian, this guy''s good mind, originally one thing, now actually turned into four.


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile, "OK, who will come?"


    Hu Dingtian, with a smile, said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness."


    "I haven''t given it to you yet. I''ll tell you what I want first." Fang Hao restrained his smile and became serious.


    "Leader, I want to find a position in the imperial court." Hu Dingtian nodded and bowed.


    Fang Hao''s eyes widened. Just now he was thinking that these guys are so good at refining pills. If they are taken to the holy city, as long as there are enough medicinal materials, they can be transformed into elixirs.


    To his surprise, Hu Dingtian planned to become an official in Daqin before he opened his mouth.


    This is the so-called drowsiness, there are people to send pillows.


    "No problem. After you get out of the mountain, you have nothing to do, just go back to the holy city with me."


    Fang Hao immediately waved a big hand, accurate!


    Hu Dingtian suddenly looked very happy, and then he bowed his head again and said, "the leader, my daughter and I are two useless apprentices, can we go together?"


    "Of course, and everyone is an official." Fang Hao, especially Hu Ling, was extremely talented in alchemy!


    Hu Dingtian was grateful to hear that. Thank you very much.


    Immediately, Li De and Liu Han each open their mouth, hoping that Fang Hao can instruct him on his martial arts.


    Liu Han wants a lot of money. He wants a lot of money.


    These are small requests, and Fang Hao will not refuse.


    Looking at Huling, the girl has been looking at the furnace, so she has not spoken.


    Hu Dingtian ran to replace Hu Ling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    Huling came here shyly and whispered, "Lord, I want a top-level stove."


    "No problem. I will see if there is one in the treasure house. I will buy you one without me!"


    All the requirements, Fang Hao agreed with the satisfaction.


    Hu Ding, a few apprentices, a hundred times tired spirit.


    Fang Hao looked at Li De, and the guy asked him to point out, "what do you want to learn, Lide?"


    Li Deji moved: "Lord, I want to learn to be a good martial arts."


    "Martial arts are practiced to a great success, each has a way, and it is as powerful as it is." Fang Hao said carefully.


    "Lord, you tianyinzong have a sword technique I want to learn." Li De finally explained what Bai wanted to learn.


    But it is difficult for Fang Hao, because where can he do what sword method? And I was named in tianyinzong.


    Fang Hao frowned: "what sword method?"


    Li De blurted out: "wind and flow sword method!"


    At that moment, Liu Han and Huling were all stagnant in appearance. Hu Dingtian immediately scolded: "you dead boy, you are playing this idea!"


    He said that he would go by, and he was very likely to Fan Li De. Liu Han reacted quickly and ran to see the Danlu.


    Fang Hao heard the name of this sword technique and found it novel, but he did not hear it or see it.


    Hearing Hu Dingtian''s swearing, and then looking at the strange eyes of Hu Ling and Liu Han, Fang Hao looks at Lide. The boy is now red, but he is firm and incomparable: "please accept the alliance!"


    Hu Dingtian seems to scold, but Fang Hao shows his hand. Hu Dingtian is not dare to make a mistake, so he has to blow his beard and stare at him.


    Fang Hao smiled: "what does Fengliu sword learn to do?"


    Li De blushed and said the original Commission, and once upon a time they met a sect member of tianyinzong, with a hand of wind and sword, free and unrestrained.


    Especially, the woman can not help screaming. Lide likes a woman. As a result, the woman is obsessed with the wind and current sword method of the man, and doesn''t look at him at all.


    So Lide wanted to learn it himself and go to the woman.


    Fang Hao looked at Li De and Huling, and it seemed that the woman in Lide''s mouth was not Huling.


    Huling''s face was only stunned and not shy.


    Hu Ding Tian can''t help it anymore, and angrily scolds: "this stinky boy, for a green building woman, you are obsessed with it! A great opportunity to learn the useless sword technique! Wasted a good youth, for the teacher actually received you such a apprentice! "


    Fang Hao was surprised, this boy was still a kind of love, green building is not the rumored brothel!


    Li De blushed, but he didn''t give up: "I just like her, my master, you killed me, and I am the same!"


    "The traitor, the traitor!" The face of the weather on Hu Ding is white.


    Fang Hao said: "OK, Laohu!"


    Although not stated, but Hu Dingtian is not interesting to speak, back to the side.


    Fang Hao looked at Li De: "to like the woman, it is no mistake to do something, I will help you!"


    "Thank you, thank you Li Deji - moving eyes seem to be shining, hurriedly to kneel, it seems that if not kneel can not show their gratitude!


    But Fang Hao waved with his hand, and Li De was lifted by a wave of air in a flash. Fang Hao said: "OK, you can continue to practice this furnace well, so rest!"


    After that, Fang Hao went out.


    Yan Li and Anmu seem to have rejected the idea of running, and they are relieved to cultivate in their own stone chamber. Moreover, Fang Hao does not escort them, and they have to cultivate themselves to become their own posture.


    Soon, Fang Hao asked Li De and Liu Han to wash the two beasts and bake them for food.


    I always eat dry food in the past. During this time, there are white hair hunting, and the food has improved.


    When Li De and Liu Han were busy, Fang Hao sat on his knees and was practicing.


    Fang Hao has been practicing his stamina for the three red jade for the past half month, and he has not been idle.


    But Fang Hao found that although the combination of divine secrets is strong, make his body as strong as fine iron, but in recent years, Fang Hao found that his body strength no longer increases with the continuous forging of the great power of heaven and earth.


    In the dark, Fang Hao saw the bottleneck.


    "Is it the top?" Fang Hao thought in his heart.


    The second one cultivates the scale free treasure body. Now he has achieved great success. However, if he reaches the peak of the peak, he can not be strong, and Fang Hao feels not very right.


    Because Fang Hao from the lower boundary found, often a vertex, is the next boundary of the starting point.


    It seems that there is no end to learning!


    Fanghao''s mind and spirit are immersed in the body, observe and find.


    It seems that no matter muscle skeleton, viscera, it seems to reach a vertex, but Fanghao, the starting point, has not found anything.


    "Brother Fang, I have dinner!" Simaling brought Fang Hao a large piece of barbecue.He also took a small barbecue and sat next to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at the smiling face of the big guy eating barbecue outside. Fang Hao was also very happy. It was more meaningful to cry than to laugh.


    See Fang Hao smile, Sima Ling son good strange way: "elder brother Fang, what do you think of, so happy?"


    Fang Hao took a look, very gentle and lovely Sima ling''er. Of course, the girl was gentle in front of him, but he got mixed up with Zhao Moqing and became a crazy girl on weekdays.


    "I laugh when I see them smile!" Fang Hao bit off a piece of roast golden barbecue. It was delicious.


    Sima ling''er said strangely, "why do you laugh when they laugh?"


    "Because I hope all the people around me can laugh happily." Fang Hao laughed.


    Sima ling''er ate the roast meat in a small way. He was very polite. Then he said, "elder brother Fang, but ling''er is not happy."


    Fang Hao was stunned and turned to look at Sima ling''er: "what''s the matter?"


    Sima ling''er sighed: "ling''er''s cultivation is very low, and the realm of animal control is not good. It''s just a burden to follow elder brother Fang."


    Fang Hao looked pale: "how can you have such a thought? Ling''er, you are just like my sister. It''s natural for you to be my brother''s protection. How can you say it''s a burden? "


    Sima Ling Er tilted her head to look at Fang Hao and said seriously, "elder brother Fang, I really think I''m useless. Sister Moqing has inherited the art of imperial deity, and it''s a long way to go, but I can''t catch up with you. I want to leave."


    "Leave? Where can you go? " Fang Hao remembered that all the family members of the girl''s family had died, leaving her alone.


    Sima ling''er said with a bitter smile, "I want to practice in seclusion. If I can''t reach the level of the elder, I won''t go out of the mountain."


    "Why bother yourself so much? Cultivation is not everything." Fang Hao felt distressed. The girl suffered too much. Her relatives were separated by Yin and Yang. She was left alone in this world.


    Sima ling''er said seriously: "I want to help elder brother Fang. I hope one day, it''s not you who stand in front of me, but I can hold up a piece of sky for you."


    "For me?" Fang Hao was astonished. Sima ling''er thought too fast.


    Sima ling''er suddenly blushed, and then lowered his head and muttered: "I don''t want to be your sister!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    Finish saying, quickly stand up to leave, let Fang Hao Leng God, frown, puzzled, when Laozi sister is not good? The emperor''s sister, princess, who dares to bully?


    Shaking his head, Fang Hao didn''t think much about it. He didn''t intend to let Sima ling''er leave. Besides, where could he rest assured.


    After eating the barbecue, Fang Hao packed and took some for Hongyu, walked out of the cave, flew over the back of Huofeng, and went straight to the phoenix nest!


    However, in the high altitude, Fang Hao saw the black gas rolling over the dark swamp, as if there was a peerless demon about to be born.


    Let the world change color, rippling with extremely fierce and amazing breath.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao looked over there and suddenly changed his direction and let the fire phoenix go straight to the dark swamp!


    The closer he was, the more he could feel the tremendous power rippling in the black air.


    And a huge figure was rolling and moving in the dark, raising its head and looking at the sky.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao finally understood that it was the black Jiao in the dark swamp who was being promoted and suffered thunder robbery.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, this guy was only at Level 3 a few years ago. How could he be promoted to level 4 in two years?


    And this strong fluctuation, once promoted, I''m afraid it will be far more than the appearance of the first four levels.


    "Fang Hao, don''t you beat him? That year, I almost ate me


    There is anger in the voice, and in essence, Huofeng''s body suddenly erupts into a raging fire. The Phoenix''s anger has long been not the power of that time. Today''s Huofeng, a four level divine beast, has a surge of strength.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you were almost eaten by him. Don''t you fight him?"


    "I am a noble and elegant Phoenix. Fighting and killing is not in line with my identity."


    Huofeng''s words, let Fang Hao roll his eyes: "that said, you are my spirit beast, also does not conform to the identity?"


    "You are the king of Kyushu. You can be a spirit animal for you. Although you are reluctant, you can still match my noble status."


    Fang Hao listened and widened his eyes: "I''ll go. Where did you learn this tone?"


    Huofeng''s head suddenly turned around. On a show, her two eyes narrowed. She gave a bloody stare to Fang Hao, and gave out two shouts. The voice in Fang Hao''s mind thought: "besides you, who else is so thick skinned and narcissistic?"


    "Grass, you have learned how to bury and eliminate people!" Fang Hao was astonished that this guy also failed to learn.


    Then there is no good way: "good do not learn, professional learning bad!"


    "Cheat, abduct and rob, is that good?" When Huofeng''s voice comes to mind, she turns her eyes to Fang Hao.


    But Huofeng''s eyes are not white, so it looks very strange.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly turned black. This guy is no longer big or small. I''m the master of ya at least. He said that to me!


    Although she was just thinking about it in her heart, Huofeng felt it, rolled her eyes again, and called two times: "if the master doesn''t learn well, I won''t learn it well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, you can also pry into Lao Tzu''s mind. I''m a man of heaven and earth Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "It''s still a good man. You think I don''t know. Hongyu and Weiwei said they were going to take a bath. I''m sorry to tell you what you saw in your mind at that time."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly became Mao and glared at Huofeng: "you dead pheasant, can you really spy on Laozi''s mind?"


    "Admit it? Good people just want to think of some unclean ideas. Ah, I''ve also become an eternal hate for my mistakes. How can I be a master like you? " Huofeng shakes her head and shakes her head in a sad tone.


    Fang Hao listened to it, but he was even more agitated. He said, "tell me more clearly. How can you have this skill?"


    Huofeng said with a smile: "I''m connected with your spirit. When you thought about these problems, the yuan God urged me to do so. Of course, I can feel it. Now I have nothing to say?"


    Fang Hao''s face was green, but he didn''t get angry. He coughed and said, "how can you not feel it?"


    Huofeng thinks with her head askew.


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up: "ha ha, you can''t pry into Laozi''s mind if you put you in the spirit beast bag."


    Huofeng was shocked. "How do you know?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you can pry my brother''s mind. I can do the same! Actually in the heart scolds me is the bad person, is the color embryo, the good fellow''s, counter you


    Huofeng suddenly startled: "no, you, you, don''t wrong me!"


    "Hey, little Honghong, your feathers are very good. Now that I''m short of money, I''d better take some of them down for auction, and then I''ll buy you something delicious." Fang Hao''s smile is brilliant, but look, it is also a bad smile!


    Whoosh!


    Fire phoenix shot out in an instant, the speed is amazing fierce, like a flash of fire light, appeared in a very far away place.


    Fang Hao is still in place, but this time is different from the past, Huofeng wants to fall him is not easy.


    Fang Hao carries his hands and Ling Li void. He looks at the fire phoenix in the distance with a bad smile. The Phoenix is very afraid and is also in hair.However, Fang Hao is just bluffing Huofeng, who doesn''t respect his master. It''s shameless to dare to pry into his privacy!


    At this time, in the dark swamp, that towering black among them, spread like a cow barking, but it is extremely terrible cry.


    It contains indomitable and fearless momentum.


    The huge black shadow in the black air looked up at the sky, angry at the sky, and roared wildly at the lightning and thunder among the black clouds, which was extremely fierce.


    Fang Hao frowned. The black Jiao was very aggressive and crazy.


    But I don''t know how. Fang Hao admired the black Jiao, even though he was almost killed by this guy.


    Because of the fearless and unyielding spirit of the black Jiao, he held his head high and was angry at the thunder robbery of heaven!


    Boom


    The sound of terror from the thunder cloud, at the same time, a thick incomparable lightning, crazy bombardment and down.


    Such a scale is not different from the time when the fire phoenix took the thunder. It is so vast that people who see it will sincerely feel that they are just a drop in the ocean.


    Even if the huge black Jiao, in the vast thunder and lightning, is the same small, even if unyielding, but also difficult to contend with the power of heaven and earth.


    Just for a moment, the black Jiao was cut black, painfully turning in the swamp, mud splashing, black gas rippling.


    Fang Hao frowned and was considering whether to avenge that year. After all, he almost ate Huofeng in those years. If he didn''t run fast, he would have been killed!


    Thus, Fang Hao''s xuandao suddenly appears. At this moment, black Jiao is dying. With the thunder robbery, it is easy for Fang Hao to kill Heijiao.


    When Huofeng saw Fang Hao take out his xuandao, she immediately chirped with joy. The Huofeng had a strong hatred. If it had not been for the descendants of Heijiao, the python, Huofeng would not have been hurt, let alone detected by the outside world.


    The most important thing is that Huofeng and Heijiao seem to be natural enemies. In Fengming mountain, the habitat of Heijiao is full of black air and extremely sinister.


    The habitat of Phoenix is dry and full of Yang, which are absolutely two extreme creatures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    Fang Hao held up Xuan Dao, and his eyes flashed with a flash of murder. Xuandao''s blood flashed into the sky in an instant. In the tears all over the sky, it was also dazzling.


    Suddenly!


    Fang Hao suddenly turns his head and stares at a direction in his eyes!


    At that place, an old man with white hair and crutches appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Ling standing in the void, clothes benevolent eyebrows, good expression, kind and amiable.


    However, what made Fang Hao look dignified was that he couldn''t feel the flow of Qi in the old man''s body, and even felt that he was an ordinary person!


    But!


    How can an ordinary man fly in the air? Even at the peak of the early stage of xuanjing, there was no ability to establish emptiness.


    The old man''s voice was very peaceful: "please stop, young Xia."


    Fang Hao is very vigilant. He can''t feel the Qi in the old man. The more he is, the more frightened he is. He is definitely a very strong master.


    "Who are you? What is it to do with you if I can''t do it? " Fang Hao''s eyes are sharp. Fang Hao, who has never been afraid of heaven and earth, will not stop because of a word from the other party!


    At the moment, Fang Hao still has a powerful sword. As long as he moves, the weak black Jiao in the distance must be cut off by Fang Hao.


    The old man said with a smile: "young Xia, it''s normal that you don''t know me, but I''m familiar with your spirit animal Phoenix. Please look at this relationship and give me a thin face."


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at the flaming Phoenix that had swept over.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Huofeng''s voice is warm and cheering. Huofeng turns around the old man for two times. Fang Hao doesn''t feel like it anymore. Who''s the spirit animal you are? It''s so kind to the old man.


    At the next moment, the old man stretched out a hand and stroked the Phoenix''s crown. Seeing this, Fang Hao was angry: "Xiaohong, who is this?"


    The voice of Huofeng just remembered in Fang Hao''s mind: "do you remember the old man I told you before? He is the one who cuts firewood and collects herbs in this mountain. He told me a lot of stories, so I know a lot about things outside. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao frowned and looked at the old guy. He was still very vigilant, and suddenly his eyes won: "no, I didn''t say that you have changed. Does this old guy know who you are?"


    But then, Fang Hao laughed bitterly. For his unfathomable accomplishments, he didn''t know the real body of Huofeng.


    Look at the old man indifferently: "who are you?"


    The old man said with a smile: "I''m just a hermit here. This little black dragon is my pet. Therefore, I''d like to ask you to keep your hands."


    Fang Hao''s face was cold: "when Xiao Hong and I almost died in his hands, Lao Tzu is a man of clear gratitude and resentment, and revenge is inevitable!"


    The old man said with a smile: "young Xia, don''t be angry. I saw all the things in those years. If you are in danger, I will help you, but I won''t intervene until you have to!"


    "Now you can say anything, anyway, the time can''t come back, nor can you verify the truth of your speech!" Fang Hao sneered.


    The old man said with a smile: "when you were chased by the little black dragon and holding the Phoenix, although it was dangerous, it also greatly tested the fate of your two. Later, you were seriously injured and dying. I originally wanted to help you, but I didn''t expect that Xiaofeng would pick your heart and blood to make you rise from death to life, which also made you two really spiritual and spiritual connection."


    Fang Hao of course knew the things in front of him, but later he passed out. He didn''t know how Huofeng saved him.


    Huofeng''s voice timely sounded in Fang Hao''s mind: "Fang Hao, it''s like this. At that time, I felt his appearance. At that time, I was saving you with painstaking efforts, so I didn''t pay attention to it."


    "Hard work?" Fang Hao later learned that the legend of Phoenix blood can bring the dead back to life. In fact, it is not ordinary Phoenix blood. Only the blood in the heart of Phoenix is the real God.


    No wonder after that time, Huofeng fell into a coma for a long time. The blood in her heart was against the sky and precious. At the same time, it released blood from her heart, which was very harmful to Huofeng''s body.


    At the same time, she was shocked. Huofeng even pecked blood out of her heart for her own sake.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Hao looked at the old man and said coldly: "on that day, black Jiao killed so many people. Didn''t you see that you would save me? I want to hear the truth! "


    The old man looked natural: "I tell you the truth, if you don''t fight to protect Xiaofeng, I won''t want to save you."


    Fang Hao a Leng, looking at the relationship between Huofeng and the old man, some understand: "big truth!"


    Then, he put away the Xuan knife: "in this case, I will release the big worm."


    "Thank you very much The old man had a big smile on his face.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I haven''t finished my words. I dare to be interested in you."


    "Well What''s interesting to you, old man The old man was stunned.


    "You''re so mysterious, you live in seclusion here, I want to know a few why." Fang Hao opened his mouth.The old man frowned slightly and then stretched out: "you and Xiaofeng are predestined, that is to say, you have fate with me, you ask."


    "First, how did the Fengming mountain come from the poisonous miasma?" Fang Hao stared at the old man with cold eyes.


    The old man frowned: "you hit the nail on the head. This is the secret of Fengming mountain."


    "Generally I don''t want to hear it." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "This poison has something to do with me." The old man''s answer was simple.


    Fang Hao''s face was calm, but in his heart he set off a huge wave. The old guy had something to do with the miasma. He was more and more enigmatic.


    Taking a breath, Fang Hao asked again, "who are you?"


    "I am a mountain village man who lives in seclusion here. To be honest, I have forgotten who I am for a long time." The old man didn''t want to be perfunctory or say too much.


    "What does Huofeng have to do with you?" Fang Hao asked a wonderful question this time.


    The old man frowned deeply, then he said, "I brought Xiaofeng here."


    "Sure enough, the black Jiao and the little red are all specially arranged by you. These two places, one Yin and one Yang, contain Yin and Yang, and affect the whole Fengming mountain."


    Fang Hao looked solemnly at the old man.


    The old man''s face gradually became serious. He took a look at Fang Hao and sighed: "you seem to have guessed a lot."


    "Not much. I just guessed. The last question is where is Huofeng''s husband?"


    This question was asked by Fang Hao for Huofeng.


    "In the fire." The old man spat out four words.


    At the moment, Huofeng also has a mist in her eyes, and she has tears.


    But suddenly, the old man said again, "it''s the egg."


    Fang Hao was shocked this time and looked at Huofeng in amazement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    The voice of Huofeng sounded: "Fang Hao, he is right. We Huofeng people will continue to die in the fire and rebirth in the fire, and then gather into an egg, waiting for the moment when the shell is broken."


    Fang Hao frowned and wanted to ask, how did your Phoenix breed, but finally he gave up the idea.


    The origin of the supernatural beast is a mystery, what strange heritage is not a strange thing.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    His body suddenly flashed, and the xuandao that he had collected reappeared in Fang Hao''s hand. Fang Hao instantly turned to kill God. Like a huge storm, he swept into the swamp and was still experiencing thunder!


    The evil spirit furiously makes the world change color.


    "Kill!"


    Fang Hao was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he was hit by countless thunder and lightning. Fang Hao seemed to have no idea.


    At the moment, the old man, who was still stunned, also appeared in the thunder and lightning, and some of them said, "I didn''t say I would not do it!"


    In the meantime, Guan Jiao doesn''t pay attention to Xuan Fang.


    "You


    The old man was suddenly angry, and suddenly raised a palm, and the crossbar held xuandao.


    Boom


    Huge collision sound, in the thunder and lightning burst, forming a huge lightning storm.


    A figure wrapped by thunder and lightning suddenly flies out of it!


    When the thunder and lightning dissipated, Fang Hao, who was holding a mysterious sword, appeared. At the moment, Fang Hao''s face was a little red, and his eyes were fierce. Just now when they had a fight, Fang Hao felt the mighty power of the old man like the vast nature.


    Finally, I realized how strong the old man was.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, pressed down the blood in his throat, took up the xuandao, arched his hand and said, "you are really an expert. I admire you!"


    A figure floats out from the thunder and lightning. It looks like an immortal coming down to earth, full of immortal spirit.


    The old man said in a complicated way: "it''s extremely rare for you to have such accomplishments. Now you have tried my cultivation and achieved your wish."


    Fang Hao ha ha ha, smile way: "thank you Chengquan, I''m gone!"


    Fang Hao flew directly on the back of Huofeng and immediately let Huofeng fly to the far sky.


    The old man stood in the void, calmly looking at the fire red figure leaving. He couldn''t help but chuckle: "if you can''t fight, you can''t run. This boy is really straightforward!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the phoenix nest, Fang Hao gave the barbecue to Hongyu three people. The three guys haven''t eaten for a long time. It''s not a big deal that they don''t eat for a long time when they arrive at their state of harmony.


    But if you can eat, no one will refuse.


    Fang Hao sat up with his knees crossed on one side. Just now, he was shocked and injured. His cultivation was so good. Fang Hao really doubted that the old man was in a terrible state.


    After recovery, Fang Hao said to Hongyu: "pack up our things, let''s go out of the mountain!"


    "Ah? Don''t you mean to continue connecting the lower part here? " Ye Cangtian was surprised.


    "It''s not suitable here, and we''ll change places!" Fang Hao looked serious and muttered in his heart that the old man was so powerful that if it was bad, it would be broken.


    Huofeng reluctantly looked at Fang Hao and called two times. The other side said, "wait for him to break the shell, and then I will go to find you."


    "He''s not your man Ma De, I don''t understand you. It doesn''t matter. You can accompany him more. You can come out again when you think of it! "


    Fang Hao thought about the origin of the egg and felt a wry smile. Is this her child? Or is he a man?


    Huofeng suddenly said: "he is my partner, but we are different from human beings. If I die, I will turn into an egg and wait for the next rebirth."


    There is a saying Fang Hao has been wanting to ask for a long time: "this egg is not you, then you have no offspring?"


    Huofeng eyes some inexplicable: "our inheritance is very strange, there is no word for future generations, we are circular."


    "How could it be? Is there no new Phoenix


    Fang Hao felt incredible.


    Huofeng shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know where I come from. I don''t know if there is a new Huofeng in our Huofeng clan."


    Fang Hao didn''t understand it, so he didn''t intend to understand it. His brain was almost dizzy.


    But Huofeng still sent Fang Hao and others to the cave.


    Then, Huofeng circled in the sky, watching Fang Hao and others ride on Baimao''s back and walk out of Fengming mountain.


    Fang Hao protects all people from the attack of miasma with the great power of heaven and earth.


    After a look, the thunder robbery on the other side of the dark swamp has disappeared. I don''t know if the black dragon has survived the thunder robbery. If he has, he will be the fourth level Jiaolong. The general life and death situation is definitely not his opponent.


    However, judging from the old man''s attitude towards Huofeng, she should be able to protect her.


    After leaving Fengming mountain, I got on the carriage and went back.


    Not long after she left, a woman with a veil on her head suddenly fell from the sky on a flying beast, blocking Fang Hao and others.Fang Hao took a look, the whole man rose from the ground, and in an instant, he stood on the back of the flying beast.


    The carriage below continued.


    Ferocious flying beast above, south palace autumn water Mou son complex looking at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, where is your Phoenix?"


    "Ha ha, you have flying animals. Why should I release the Phoenix? We haven''t seen each other for so long. Isn''t it good to stand with you?" Fang Hao laughs.


    "Your Majesty, are you teasing the master of this chamber?" Nangong Qiushui threw a bewitching eye at Fang Hao.


    I don''t want to know Fang Hao was laughing.


    "You can try it." The cold light flashed in Nangong''s eyes.


    Fang Hao but according to the talk and smile: "you don''t scare me, now fall down from this, I''m safe and sound."


    "Don''t you dare?" Nangong Qiushui stares at Fang Hao like a pair of autumn water.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "OK, let''s get down to business. Have Jiang Daqi stopped?"


    "They ran away from other places in Fengming mountain. My master and some sages did not stop them."


    Nangong Qiushui looks at Fang Hao inexplicably and then says seriously.


    Fang Hao frowned:


    "I ran away as soon as I ran. I''m a mercenary. I''ve been working hard for a long time. Your master and some saints helped me guard the rear area." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Don''t worry. Needless to say, they will do the same. You are our leader."


    Nangong Qiushui smiles.


    "Has xuanmingzi calculated their whereabouts?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "It''s figured out, so the master and they all went after it and asked me to report it." Nangongqiu waterway.


    "How do you contact your master?" Fang Hao took a strange look at Nangong Qiushui.


    "We have a treasure in Nanfang Pavilion, which is urged by the sage. I can hear my master''s orders and I can also speak to my master."


    Nangong Qiushui''s words surprised Fang Hao: "really, let me say two words."


    Nangong Qiushui said with a smile: "you are so eager. Don''t you want to get closer to my master?"


    Fang Hao''s face was su: "it''s also with you to get closer to each other. Your master is an old man..."


    "It''s hard for me to meet my master for hundreds of years." Although Nangong Qiushui was dissatisfied, but with a smile in his eyes: "we are so close to each other, how do we need to get closer?"


    "Simple, cut off the chicken head, bow to the handle!" Fang Hao is serious!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Qiushui is full of mistakes and speechless!


    This dead boy wants to worship her. What''s the heart of this dead boy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    The information brought by Nangong Qiushui makes Fang Hao feel relieved. When he came, Fang Hao was not regarded as secret, but Fang Hao did not deliberately conceal it.


    Let the five poisons sect and the seven kill sect inquire about the trace, and let them jump out on their own.


    Just did not expect, came four masters!


    When he saw the little master of the five poisons cult, Fang Hao realized that Diao buquan and others were expected to come.


    According to Fang Hao''s guess, there are two possibilities in the battlefield, one is outside the Fengming mountains.


    Therefore, Leng Xi and Yin Caiyi have long been hiding in the dark. As long as Diao buquan and others dare to show up, they are hard to escape.


    Just did not expect Diao buquan and others choose to start in Fengming mountain range.


    Fang Hao did not let Yin Caiyi and others enter the mountain, because Yin Caiyi and others were different from him. They were full of spiritual power and were afraid of being affected by the miasma.


    Because Fang Hao knew that he had no influence in Fengming mountains, he was not too worried about Diao buquan and others.


    However, he just killed one person and three others ran away, which also made Fang Hao feel sorry.


    After a while, Nangong Qiushui left.


    Immediately, Fang Hao and Hongyu returned to the holy city directly.


    Because Huofeng is not there, and the number of people who can sit on it is limited, so the speed of travel is not so fast when it comes.


    However, just when Fang Hao wanted to let the white haired camel people rush to the holy city, he suddenly looked at Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er.


    Huofeng stayed in Fengmingshan, but these two girls are not simple.


    "Brother Hao, have you changed your mind? Keep staring at people. " Zhao Moqing laughed like a laughing aunt.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are shining. Last time, this girl released a show cow. It''s quite a fierce beast.


    "Mo Qing, ling''er, do you have flying animals?" he asked


    Zhao Moqing was stunned and then began to laugh.


    Sima ling''er also covered his mouth and snickered, as if in a good mood.


    Fang Hao has no idea what''s funny about it.


    Zhao Moqing''s most exaggerated laugh is not too much, let Fang Hao some anger: "you laugh what ah."


    "Can a genius like Miss Ben have a flying beast?" "Do you need to roll your eyes?"


    Sima Ling Er chuckled: "elder brother Fang, it seems that we are still useful."


    "Who says you''re useless, just put it on the table, and it''s pleasing to the eye." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You know, girl, I''m so beautiful. It''s very rare. I thought you were blind!" Zhao Moqing gave Fang Hao a look.


    Immediately, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er were called out from the spirit beast bag.


    There are only three people in Zhao''s eyes.


    These two girls are the key cultivation objects of Royal beast gate, so the resources they get are also very powerful.


    Of course, the two girls are also very good at controlling animals, so they can control so many strange animals.


    "Is that enough? Everyone can sit on one! " Zhao Moqing is proud.


    "That''s enough. There''s no need to sit on one." Fang Hao''s eyes shine.


    In particular, Fang Hao saw the most powerful of the eight flying beasts.


    This is a one horned, scaly body. It looks like a lizard, but it has long legs and wings.


    It''s also very big. It''s a bit like a dinosaur. It''s beyond the realm of level three alien animals.


    Zhao Moqing looked at Fang Hao''s eyes and said with a smile, "this is my lady who went to catch her in the boundless mountain. She was a dragon."


    "Is this a dragon? It''s so ugly, Mo Qing. I don''t think this flying beast is so ugly that it really doesn''t deserve your charming demeanor. If you ride it, you will certainly lower your demeanor! " Fang Hao is very serious and serious.


    Zhao Moqing frowned: "OK, it looks very imposing."


    "What''s so ugly? If you look at you again, you can''t be worthy of you, as beautiful as flowers." Fang Hao shook his head and said it very seriously.


    Zhao Moqing couldn''t help but say, "from small to big, you still said a word of conscience."


    Looking at Fang Hao''s bright eyes, Sima ling''er felt very familiar. After a careful thought, she thought that when she saw Fang Hao for the first time in the imperial beast gate, Fang Hao cheated her best spirit beast bag. At that time, Fang Hao looked exactly the same as now.


    Sima ling''er glared a pair of pretty eyes, looking at Fang Hao''s serious appearance. She couldn''t help laughing, but she was embarrassed to smile.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you have always been a beautiful woman in my heart. It''s the same whether you say it or not."


    After that, Fang Hao tut said: "so, you have to keep it. The ugly appearance of this strange beast is not good for you to take with you. In this way, the elder brother will try to keep it for you. How about it?"Zhao Moqing a pair of big eyes virtual squint, and then look at Fang Hao, ha ha, smile.


    Fang Hao was shocked: "what are you laughing at? I think about you."


    But then, Zhao''s words embarrassed Fang Hao.


    Zhao muring back his smile, he hummed: "brother Hao, if it wasn''t for ling''er who once told me, brother Hao, you cheated my linger, I would have believed it just now!"


    "Er..." Fang Hao doesn''t know what to say.


    Next to a few red jade guys are also immediately overjoyed, one by one seems very happy to see Fang Hao eat shriveled, let Fang Hao in the heart of the boss is not happy, can not help but sprout to roll his eyes!


    Immediately, Zhao Moqing laughed and took Fang Hao''s arm: "brother Hao, I''ll give you what you want."


    Fang Hao looked at Zhao Moqing suspiciously: "so good?"


    "Of course, if you like that, just give it to you. You can take it all!" Zhao Moqing waved his hand, very heroic.


    Fang Hao was immediately happy: "this how good meaning?"


    "I''m sorry, mine is yours!" Zhao Moqing immediately called out: "Ben long, after your master is him!"


    Fang Hao frowned slightly after hearing this. How could he feel that this sentence has some deep potential meaning?


    When he heard the command, he immediately raised his head and let out a roar. He went to Fang Hao and lowered his head in a gentle manner.


    Fang Hao was quite satisfied and called out to the crowd, "go on the flying beast, go!"


    Then Fang Hao took the lead and jumped on the back of the cardiac dragon. The broad meat wings of the cardiac dragon stretched out, estimated to be five meters long.


    A gust of wind blows, the cardia dragon has already risen.


    Eight flying animals, one after another, flew up. Several people of the master Hu Ding were shocked by the sight of eight flying beasts flying together.


    Hu Dingtian couldn''t help but say: "this is a big deal. I feel that I''ve been living in vain before. This is how I saw the world!"


    Two apprentices and a daughter, looking at the front of the heart dragon on the standing figure, but also a burst of longing.


    Eight flying beasts, together with nine red jade flying horses, soared across the sky. Many people in the Wulin could not help but be astonished. Nine flying beasts were rarely seen at one time, and many middle schools did not have so many flying beasts.


    So one after another, they speculated about what kind of big people, such a big hand.


    Hongyu rode on a flying horse and rushed to the front with a swish. Although Jianlong looked at the power, its speed was not comparable with that of Huofeng.


    So when we arrived at the holy city, it was two days later!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    In bafangcheng on the border of Daqin, the Chen people have military garrison, but it is only a form. The Chen and Fang Hao seem to have a tacit understanding. If the Chen do not come out, Fang Hao does not manage them.


    But at the moment, the three figures, like the dog who lost his family, went straight to a place called Li Cheng in Bafang city.


    Behind them, there are five figures pursuing here. After a look at the tower, the five people stop.


    A woman who couldn''t see her face said coldly: "they escaped into bafangcheng. Can''t we chase them?"


    Into the three people, is Fang Hao scared away Diao buquan and Jiang Daqi three people.


    As a result, after they got out of Fengming mountain, they were chased and intercepted by Yin Caiyi''s top five xuanjing masters, and they fled for their lives. Finally, they ran into the city leaving the bafangcheng.


    A beautiful woman who stepped on a huge sword was like a Sword Fairy. She said calmly: "chase, Chen Taiji dares to cover up. It''s a big deal to let the uninhibited mountain collapse!"


    "Elder Yin, more and more bold!" Xuanmingzi laughed.


    Yin Caiyi looks at xuanmingzi and rushes to the city.


    But all of a sudden, an old Taoist appeared in the void in front of him. The old Taoist priest was smiling and blocked in front of the five people.


    The first to bear the brunt of Yin Caiyi''s face was cold: "swim across, do you want to help them?"


    The old Taoist priest in front of him turned out to be one of the five peaks of the original Qi Kingdom''s military alliance.


    Swimming across shook his head and said with a light smile, "elder Yin, I''m not going to help anyone. I''m just here to publicize the law."


    "The purpose of the law? Who is qualified to give orders to this elder? " Yin Caiyi looks cold and Su, and the sword has appeared in his hand.


    Swimming in the hands of an instant appeared a look very ancient scroll.


    At that moment, Yin Caiyi''s face became dignified.


    "Elder Yin, when the alliance was concluded, the peak of xuanjing was not allowed to participate in secular struggle at will. Those who broke the contract would be punished by the whole world. Can you remember that?"


    Yin Caiyi frowned and said, "of course, but how many people have broken the contract in recent years? Chen Taiji killed the Royal beast gate. Chen Taiji''s brother led the army to attack Fang Hao. The shenmingzong people are even better. They regard the covenant as nothing but ask others to abide by it. Is there any need for such an alliance? "


    Swimming across looks calm, light mouth: "in addition to not participating in the secular struggle at will, there is another, the struggle between the top of the dark realm, can only be carried out in the shrine, otherwise it is also a breach of contract!"


    Hearing this, Yin Caiyi burst into laughter: "swim across, if you want to help them, say clearly, why take out these rules that have been in name for a long time. When did the battle between the peaks of xuanjing on the land of Kyushu been held on the altar?"


    Swimming across shakes his head: "from now on, these rules must be carried out."


    "Who will execute it? Are you? " Yin Caiyi''s sword spirit is soaring to the sky, and the huge sword is dazzling. There is a sign that he is going to make a move!


    Although he saw that Yin Caiyi was about to start, he looked calm and didn''t mean to do it. He just said calmly, "where can I have that qualification? Are the old gods on the three mountains qualified?"


    Yin Caiyi''s face changed slightly, and her Qi stagnated: "is this the world?"


    Swimming across the face calm way: "otherwise, how to say the legal order."


    Yin Caiyi and several people around him were shocked. They all knew the meaning of swimming words. Xuanmingzi''s face was also rare and serious. He said, "when did it happen?"


    "Just two days ago, I got the will." Swimming across, the look is solemn, even solemn.


    Several people of Yin Caiyi looked at each other, and then Yin Caiyi said to swim across the river: "we will get the legal order!"


    Swimming to nod: "that poor way to leave, but also to go to other places to publicize the law."


    Finish saying that, swim across the body disappeared, the next moment, already in a hundred Zhang away, in the void to the distance gallop away.


    Yin Caiyi and others also left the city, no longer chasing Diao buquan and others.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy city of Daqin, nine flying beasts fell on the biggest arena of the holy city. Xiaoqi and Wei Huang seemed to have been waiting here for a long time.


    See Fang Hao from the heart of the Dragon back down, small Qi and Wei Huang, there are hundreds of deities Wei bow body salute: "Your Majesty."


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "no ceremony."


    After that, he put his heart into his spirit beast bag. Once Fang Hao was also a man with several fierce beasts. Now, the spirit beast bag is empty.


    Xiao Qi and Wei Huang met the past directly, and Fang Hao just said to Xiao Qi: "how many people are there for Hu Ding Tianshi? You can arrange them to work in the Ministry of rites. In addition, Hu Dingtian is responsible for setting up an alchemy room."


    Little Qi a listen, immediately face a joy, but said: "Your Majesty, but this is the official Department of the matter."


    "Now the poplars are outside. Take care of them." Fang Hao didn''t think much.


    However, Xiaoqi was instantly excited. The official department, which was the most important department in Daqin, had great power and controlled the promotion assessment of Daqin officials.


    Then Hao Qi, she did not think of serious faceFang Hao took a look at Xiao Qi. The woman with clean eyes and expression said with a strange smile: "Xiao Qi, don''t you tell me your real identity?"


    Little Qi but face if peach blossom, seem some embarrassed, low voice way: "Your Majesty, my identity is unimportant."


    "Whatever you want. Go and arrange for them." Fang Hao didn''t ask, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Because Fang Hao believes in Jiuyang Shinto, at least at this time, he is loyal to himself.


    Xiao Qi takes Hu Dingtian''s four disciples to leave first.


    Wei Huang with the Shenguan guard Fang Hao and others into the palace, all the way into a luxury carriage.


    Know at this moment, two days demon clan woman just understand, Fang Hao unexpectedly is the emperor of human country.


    The two women were in a daze from the arena to the palace.


    On the way, Fang Hao did not ride a car, but rode a horse. Looking at the basic decoration, he said, "those two demon women, you can take them later. Let Ford arrange a palace to live in. Don''t let them go out."


    "Yes, your majesty." Wei Huang bowed his head.


    "By the way, aren''t you leading the information? Why are you back? " Fang Hao remembers that when he left, he asked Wei Huang to go out with the army.


    Wei Huang bowed his head and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, some very serious conditions. When Wei Chen came back, he reported to his mother. When he met his majesty, he brought people here."


    "What''s the matter with you coming back in person?" Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp and sharp, and he said eagerly, "is it the defeat of the front line?"


    Wei Huang shook his head, looked around, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, there is a change in the magic gate."


    Fang Hao looks a Su, frown way: "talk about it."


    "Yes, your majesty, more than 30 masters of the magic gate have been sent to our army, the lowest is the peak of the transformation, and the highest is the realm of life and death." He looked extremely serious.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "good thing, the devil sect sent people to help me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    Wei Huang looked at Fang Hao and seemed surprised. He couldn''t help but say, "Your Majesty, don''t you think the magic gate has a purpose?"


    Fang Hao looked calm: "how did Chang Jun arrange it? What is your position in the army? "


    Wei Huang said in a low voice: "deputy marshal arranges those masters to serve as his personal guard camp."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile: "this Chang Jun still has a heart."


    "Your Majesty, after all, is a member of the devil''s gate. I think we must guard against it." Wei Huang saw Fang Hao listen to even so light, can not help feeling a little anxious.


    Fang Hao, however, ignored this sentence and asked, "did you not report Wen Xiao?"


    Wei Huang bowed his head and said, "I have told my mother, but she didn''t say much, just said she knew."


    Fang Hao''s smile is more brilliant: "well, I know this matter, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "But, your majesty, although the demon gate is now showing micro, it is necessary to guard against the attempt to enslave the creatures of Kyushu at that time." Wei Huang''s face was horizontal, his head bowed and his tone was very urgent.


    Fang Hao said with a straight face: "the devil gate naturally needs to be prevented, but there are Chang Jun there. The devil gate sends out big waves. You can see the loyalty to Daqin by paying attention to the movements of the people in the magic gate. I know it in my mind, so I don''t need to say any more."


    Wei Huang didn''t dare to say anything more, but he had a big doubt in his heart. He didn''t know why he trusted Chang Jun of the magic gate so much.


    Back in the palace, Wen Xiao and others came to greet her. But this time, she didn''t have a good face. She lost her memory, which was not a good stubble.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to report." Wen Xiaohan voice.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "OK, you go down first!"


    All the people around left the scene, not even a maid of honor remained.


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao were walking in the palace garden. One of them was dressed in gorgeous clothes, which was incomparably beautiful. However, Fang Hao''s clothes were not so luxurious that they could not be compared with the emperor''s identity.


    However, they walked side by side, but it seemed that they were integrated into the picturesque scenery of the garden for a moment.


    After walking for a long time, both of them didn''t speak, but the subtle atmosphere before had disappeared. There was only tranquility, if you could reach far.


    They walked slowly on to a stone bridge carved with dragons and phoenixes. Looking at the flowing stream of Chunchun, they stopped at the same time.


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Wen Xiao, the goddess in the picture, especially a little red in his eyebrows. Fang Hao grinned and said, "if you want to scold, you can scold."


    Wen Xiao looked at this guy''s serious face before. As a result, his serious look collapsed in an instant. He couldn''t help but stare at Fang Hao: "I don''t just want to scold you, I want to hit you!"


    Fang Hao was stunned and couldn''t help murmuring: I want to beat Lao Tzu again. This woman is easy to change her nature!


    "What do you say?" Wen Xiao frowned and listened to Fang Hao''s murmur.


    "Ha ha, nothing. I mean you''re too hard." Fang Hao said this from the bottom of his heart.


    If you want to be a king of a country, you must be tired. But if you are greedy for pleasure, you will be relaxed. You can leave everything to the people below.


    But history, this kind of person, often became a faint monarch.


    "You know, but you can''t give me anything like this. That''s the emperor." Wen Xiao was a little angry.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this time I come back, I just deal with this matter. There are so many government affairs that your practice is delayed. You should go to the peak of xuanjing earlier, so that you can recover your memory."


    Wen Xiao was stunned and said in surprise, "Your Majesty, it''s really hard for you to consider for me."


    "What''s the matter with you and me? I don''t think about you, for whom." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    "Well, you''re just thinking about yourself these days, and you haven''t thought about my feelings. But you are the emperor, of course you are?" Wen Xiao''s tone was cool, but he was not very angry.


    Fang Hao sighed: "Wen Xiao, I know that you have been wronged, and our relationship is here, but we have not officially canonized you. I know you didn''t say anything, but the people of the blood evil sect are very uneasy in private."


    Wen Xiao''s body was stiff, and then her face was slightly red: "you have your own consideration. I don''t blame you."


    "Even so, there are some things that should be told."


    Now Wen Xiao has no memory of the lower world, only the memory and culture of Kyushu. After tasting it in an instant, Fang Hao is afraid that Wen Xiao will feel uncomfortable and tangled.


    So zhengse said: "we are all from the following world, originally you are not the disciple of the blood evil sect."


    Wen Xiao is not too surprised, because Fang Hao is a member of the lower world. Many people know that, and even some people take this as an article.


    However, the major forces supporting Fang Hao did not feel that it was inappropriate at all. As for the people, they strengthened their faith in their hearts.


    Because Fang Hao is a god emissary, not a person in this world. Isn''t it normal?


    Wen Xiao said, "are we coming up together? You didn''t tell me much about the past. "Fang Hao shook his head: "you were forced to come up by your original master. I came to look for you later!"


    "You? Is there anyone else? " Wen Xiao frowns.


    "Yes, I also have a wife, who is the blood of the Chen family. Now she lives in the Royal beast gate and devotes herself to practicing. Her name is yunfeifei." Wen Xiao looks at Wen Xiao and says something.


    Wen Xiao''s reaction made Fang Hao Mo min wonder.


    Wen Xiao rolled her eyes and said, "does this need to be said? Do you think I''ll know anything about the Royal beast gate? "


    Fang Hao was stunned and then shocked: "are you like this?"


    "What is that? Should I be crying and crying and dying? " Wen Xiao asked instead.


    "Well I don''t mean that. If you used to be, no, you knew that before


    "Since I used to know that I was your wife, what else can I say now? Don''t think about it."


    Listening to Wen Xiao''s words, Fang Hao gave a dry smile. Can he not think about it more? If he recovers his memory and knows that he is cheating her, it still takes advantage of her. Wen Xiao''s violent temper in the past is not sure how much rage he will make!


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao felt more and more bitter. If he said it now, it would be even more wrong. So Fang Hao decided to continue to hide it.


    But at this time, Wen Xiao was very calm: "I am not an ordinary woman, and I am not such a great woman. I just hope that, not once or in the future, no matter what we encounter, we will face it together."


    Listening to this oath like words, Fang Hao''s soft places in his heart were hit hard. Fang Hao said seriously, "absolutely. We met many things before, and we all faced them together, and we will do the same in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Wen Xiao nodded and said, "taking care of government affairs really delayed my practice. If I could, I would like to devote myself to practice for a period of time. Now I have not yet entered the realm of life and death, nor can I fight with you side by side!"


    "Yes, I''m looking for someone. We''re going to face a terrible force in the future."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao suddenly asked: "I heard that you are in the depths of the boundless mountains what heritage, so that you have today''s strength, what do you need to do in the cultivation?"


    "No, I do get some inheritance in the mountains, but it''s still because I have a very amazing evil spirit in my body. Once, I may have killed too much, so it''s mainly the blood evil spirit refining and transforming Qi formula. What I get in the mountain makes me strong, so I can fight the enemy''s life and death. You didn''t ask me, I didn''t talk about it." Wen Xiao nodded.


    "Get what, can let your body suddenly, reach the state that is about to be reborn." Fang Hao was a little curious.


    Wen Xiao said with a wry smile: "I don''t know. When I was in the mountains, I was chased by a very powerful beast. I fell into a pool. After I woke up, I found that I was dragged into a cave in the pool by Xiao San. I was given a golden pill by Xiao San. After that, my body changed and could bear the sky The reverse of diweili. "


    Fang Hao frowned. What Wen Xiao said should be some kind of magical ammunition, which can also emit light.


    Immediately, astonished way: "is small three at that time your spirit animal?"


    "At that time, I saw Xiao San for the first time, but I didn''t know why he saved me and didn''t hurt me. Later, I heard him say that I had a breath of its former master."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "do you mean that Xiao San has been in the pool. Is the cave inside his former master''s?"


    "Yes, there are traces of people living in that cave, but there is a white jade skeleton left. I don''t know how many years it has existed." Wen Xiao''s pretty face nodded seriously.


    "Only one of those pills?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened, and the pill was definitely a good thing against the sky.


    "No, I communicated with Xiao San. At that time, it was his master''s life-saving medicine. There were two. One took it, and the other died before his master took it." Wen Xiao thought about it.


    Fang Hao doubted: "if the master is dead, the spirit of the beast will at least damage the intelligence, and even die with the master. Xiao San looks normal."


    Wen Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe their spiritual consciousness didn''t intersect in those years, so there was no relationship between life and death. It''s just like Baimao is not your spirit animal, and can be driven by you."


    Even now, Fang Hao can feel the danger of Wenxiao''s encounter. If it was not for the coincidence that he fell into the pool where the three Jiaos lived, or if the three Jiaos were not aware of the similar breath of his master in Wen Xiao''s body.


    Any link is not so coincidental, he will never see Wen Xiao again, but on second thought, maybe this is Wen Xiao''s luck.


    Can not help but hold Wen Xiao, two people depend on each other in the stone bridge, Fang Hao quietly said: "I will not let you leave me again!"


    "I didn''t say I was going to leave you." Wen Xiao lightly leans in Fang Hao''s arms.


    This is unimaginable in the past, because Wen Xiao has always been tough, never show a little woman.


    Although Wen Xiao is now very soft, but Fang Hao is estimated to be cheap, or can''t help but think of that fierce people pointed Wen Xiao.


    For a long time, the two people nestled in the stone bridge for a long time, and were finally interrupted by Wei Huang.


    "Your Majesty, I have a request to see you."


    Fang Hao immediately became angry, how could this guy not have some eyesight: "who, let him wait!"


    Wei Huang said eagerly: "stop, old general Xue, the mountain god beast white tiger of yuhumen has moved out. That man is the peak of xuanjing!"


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao take a look at each other, and then they quickly go to the Tianzi temple.


    Along the way, Wei Huang explained to Fang Hao the purpose of this man. There was no hostility. He just wanted to see Fang Hao.


    When he arrived at the emperor''s palace, Fang Hao was on the throne of the emperor. He frowned at some people in the hall, many experts in the realm of life and death, separated from each other and looked at an old Taoist priest in the middle.


    After Fang Hao saw the old Taoist priest clearly, Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "you should step down first. I, the Taoist priest, say something!"


    The rest of the life and death situation retreated, but Xue Xian did not go. Beside her, there was a huge, fierce white tiger beast. The huge head was staring at the old Taoist priest in the middle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    The old Taoist looked calm as usual. He did not worry about the attack of white tiger at all. He looked at Fang Hao with a kind of indifferent smile: "alliance leader, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Fang Hao arched his hand and said, "I didn''t expect you to see me in person, Jingxue?"


    "He''s gone elsewhere. I''m here to tell you something important." Swim across, look serious way.


    Fang Hao looked calm: "go ahead, please."


    Swimming across looked at Xue Xian beside him, but stayed on the white tiger. He took the lead in saying, "this elder of the Royal beast gate, I''m very polite. I''m surprised that there are such miraculous animals in the Royal beast gate."


    Xue Xian looked calm: "although our royal beast gate is no longer brilliant, but the natural love still has some confidence, not afraid of curfew."


    "The elder said it Swimming across looked up at Fang Hao''s side of Wen Xiao: "leader, I''m just reading this dharma to the peak of xuanjing. Please forgive me."


    Fang Hao said directly: "this is my wife, not an outsider!"


    "Since the alliance leader said so, I will announce the order!" Swimming across a su face, solemnly said: "under the will of the old gods of Sanqing mountain, I went to Jiuzhou and informed all the experts at the peak of xuanjing that the covenant of that year should not be violated. No master of xuanjing peak should be allowed to participate in secular struggle. The top master of xuanjing should not fight against the enemy privately. If there is any gratitude or resentment, go to the shrine!"


    After swimming across the river, Fang Hao listened to it inexplicably, because he didn''t understand any covenant, and what kind of guy was Sanqingshan?


    In the lower bound, he only heard that there was Sanqing at home, but he really didn''t know whether Sanqing mountain had.


    But Xue Xian''s face changed slightly, and he was surprised: "Sanqing mountain has come into being?"


    Yudu calmly nodded his head and said, "yes, five hundred years ago, it was under the leadership of Sanqing mountain that the peace of Kyushu was made by the top of the world''s metaphysical realm. Now, Sanqing mountain is once again in the world and hopes that the world will be peaceful. Therefore, it is emphasized that if anyone violates the covenant, it will be punished by the whole world. If you do not comply, you will be severely punished."


    Fang Hao almost heard it clearly this time, but Fang Hao frowned and said, "I''m not the peak of xuanjing. What do you want from me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    On this day, the guards of the palace of the holy city were extremely busy. Soon after an old Taoist priest left, a woman in colorful clothes came from the sky, just like an immortal.


    All of a sudden, the imperial palace guards are facing a great enemy. Those who can fly must be the real saints at the peak of xuanjing.


    In particular, this woman''s sword is so powerful that it seems that she can destroy the whole palace.


    However, the woman in colored clothes stopped over the main gate of the Imperial Palace, and her tone was as cold as frost: "leader, Yin Caiyi will meet you."


    When the imperial palace guards moved out countless crossbows and aimed at Yin Caiyi, a sound and shadow suddenly rushed out from the emperor''s hall.


    The next moment, he came to the void and stood in front of the woman in colorful clothes.


    However, the next moment, in the eyes of countless people, they disappeared in the sky as if out of thin air.


    And the next moment, the extremely high clouds, two people''s body suddenly appeared, Yin Caiyi looked at Fang Hao suspiciously: "you seem to be fierce again."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "a little gain."


    Yin Caiyi took a deep breath, and then vomited out a puff of turbid air. Some said with a bitter smile, "some people''s are the same every day, while others have no change."


    "Ha ha, elder Yin, I''m flattered." Fang Hao smile, and then gradually dignified down: "you are to tell me about Sanqingshan?"


    Yin Caiyi frowned and nodded coldly: "yes, Sanqingshan appeared. Diao buquan and others ran into bafangcheng when we were hunting for Diao buquan and others. They had a close relationship with the Chen family. Otherwise, they would never go to bafangcheng. Later, they swam across and stopped us and announced the legal order!"


    Fang Hao frowned: "I just came to swim."


    Yin Caiyi was surprised: "you are not the peak of xuanjing, but also subject to constraints?"


    "The old Taoist said that Lao Tzu''s fighting power is stronger than the ordinary peak of xuanjing, so it belongs to the peak of xuanjing." Fang Hao is a little depressed. If he is not restrained, it seems unreasonable.


    Yin Caiyi nodded his head and said: "in the future, we can''t do anything casually. Sanqingshan reappears, which is a great deterrent to Jiuzhou lake. Once someone violates it, Sanqingshan will really take charge of the rules."


    "I heard swim ferry say that Yu Tiangang went to Sanqing mountain to plead guilty, but I didn''t know whether it was true or not." Fang Hao frowned.


    "What Youdu said is true." Yin Caiyi nodded slightly.


    "Where is Sanqing mountain?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking the most wanted question.


    "Sanqing mountain is in the boundless mountain. There are three extremely high peaks, which are guarded by the supreme array. Once the mountain is closed, no one can find it." Yin Caiyi explained.


    "How to get there?" Fang Hao''s eyes are bright.


    Yin Caiyi frowned: "what are you going to do?"


    "I just want to go and have a look. If there is an expert in the world, I will be able to beat the world with one or two hands." Fang Hao grinned.


    Yin Caiyi gave Fang Hao a look: "you can see Sanqing mountain, and you may not be able to enter it. Unless Sanqing mountain lets you close, no one can reach the foot of Sanqing mountain."


    "So amazing? Is it because of the great array? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Maybe it is, but no one has challenged Sanqing mountain for thousands of years. In the eyes of almost all people, Sanqing mountain is supreme." Yin Caiyi''s eyes suddenly have some yearning.


    It seems that Yin Caiyi''s eyes are different, Fang Hao said with a smile: "do you want to go?"


    "No, no one doesn''t want to go to Sanqing mountain to practice. It''s estimated that those who have no practice don''t want to go to Sanqing mountain." Yin Caiyi admits, her eyes are a little bright.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "how about the comparison between the immortal sect I have heard of and the Sanqing mountain?"


    "Don''t destroy the clan? Naturally, it''s a wonderful sect. It''s not as mysterious as Sanqing mountain. However, it''s rumored that a thousand years ago, someone from bumiezong forcibly entered Sanqing mountain, but there was no war. At last, I don''t know what happened. The man came out again and never mentioned the situation in Sanqing mountain. " Yin Caiyi frowns and seems to have fallen into some memories.


    Hearing Yin Caiyi say so, Fang Hao is more and more curious about Sanqingshan. If possible, he really wants to see it. Of course, the premise is that he is sure to come out.


    Suddenly, Yin Caiyi looked up and down at Fang Hao and asked, "do you really want to go to Sanqing mountain?"


    "If you have a chance, you should go and see it." Fang Hao did not hide it. The longer he stayed in Jiuzhou, the more he found out the secrets of Kyushu.


    In particular, it seems that many mysteries come from the boundless mountain.


    Yin Caiyi suddenly laughed, smiling very brightly: "just in time, one year later, Sanqingshan will accept registered disciples. Do you want to try it?"


    "What''s the matter with registered disciples?" Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and he was thinking that if Laozi was of such a standard, he might not be able to do it formally. He also registered his disciples. Who would like to.


    But immediately, Yin Caiyi said solemnly: "don''t underestimate the registered disciples. All the registered disciples in Sanqing mountain are masters at the peak of xuanjing. The swimming boat has always hidden his accomplishments. This time, when Sanqing mountain appears, the cultivation of Yudu is not hidden. If you don''t guess wrong, it may have surpassed the peak of xuanjing."At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly became serious: "beyond the peak of xuanjing? What is that state? "


    Up to now, Fang Hao has no idea who has reached a higher level, that is, the Huang Sha, which is suspected to have surpassed, is still far from breaking through.


    "The peak of xuanjing is not only a realm, but also a road, a road leading to the unknown. That''s why I said that I still haven''t broken through the peak of xuanjing. It seems that the road is very long. I have been in the peak of xuanjing for a long time, but the road ahead is still unclear."


    Speaking of this, Yin Caiyi suddenly took a look at Fang Hao: "don''t forget the jade girl sword technique you promised me."


    Fang Hao was embarrassed in an instant.


    Should you not frown at me


    "No, how can I cheat you? I just can''t go back, otherwise I would have brought it to you." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    "Well, Yongdu used to be no different from me. But look at him, after he became a registered disciple, his cultivation was definitely above you and me. It seems that he has found the way. Now you understand why I like the registered disciple?" Fang Hao laughed and said helplessly.


    Fang Hao immediately understood the gold content of the registered disciple, and then frowned: "isn''t it that many people in Kyushu want to compete for the place of this registered disciple?"


    "That''s right. It''s estimated that most of the xuanjing peaks want to compete. If you are interested, I can sign up for you, and I''ll go too." Yin Caiyi said seriously.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Hao suddenly said, "can the registered disciple enter the mountain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    "After being elected, they will also enter Sanqing mountain and hold an introductory ceremony." Yin Caiyi nodded.


    "In a year?"


    "Yes


    "Well, you sign up for me. I''d like to see it in such a prosperous age." Fang Hao didn''t like registered disciples. He mainly wanted to go to the mountains. Most of the xuanjing peaks in Kyushu would go there. It was an unprecedented era.


    "Well, I''ll come to you when the date is near. You can come to Jianmen to find me if you have something to do." Yin Caiyi said, unexpectedly smile, and then control the huge sword, like a sword light, float away.


    Fang Hao felt the urgency of time because he had a lot to do.


    In the study, there were only Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, and none of the maids in the palace. Fang Hao frowned and said, "who do you think is better to take charge of state affairs instead of you?"


    Wen Xiao frowned slightly and said with a wry smile: "there are many talented people, but each of them represents a force. If you choose any one, you can''t convince the public, because people will think that this person will favor their own power, and their decisions will be doubted."


    In Fang Hao''s mind, many people appeared quickly, including Xiao Qi, Xue Xian, Gong Yejia and others, yuhumen, poplar, Chang Jun Without exception, they were all denied by Fang Hao.


    Think about it, the most suitable seems to be only poplar, because poplar is his lineage: "how about poplar?"


    "Poplar identity is OK. If he is in the holy city, who will lead the army to fight?" Wen Xiao thought it was wrong.


    "Chang Jun can lead soldiers to war, and I believe him, but many people don''t believe him. This is a problem!" Fang Hao sighed, or decided to leave the poplar in front of him. This guy''s proficient in military planning is a rare and handsome talent. When he attacked the Chen family, he showed his ability completely.


    Suddenly, Wen Xiao said a name: "Qingmiao!"


    "Qingmiao? How do you think of her? Lao Tzu can rest assured of her, but Qingmiao''s qualifications are still too shallow, and people of several major forces may not buy it. " Fang Hao frowned.


    Wen Xiao laughed: "Your Majesty, why can I be competent? I''m only a disciple in xuesha sect. "


    Fang Hao looks at Wen Xiao suspiciously.


    Wen Xiao with a peaceful smile, continued: "because they all know that I am your woman, I am Daqin''s mother!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was even more stunned and shocked: "what do you mean?"


    When Wen Xiaojian said this, Fang Hao pretended to be stupid and couldn''t help saying: "you said that we all come from the same place. You also trust Qingmiao. You Lan, Qingmiao''s younger sister, often calls you brother-in-law. Don''t think I don''t know anything. If you''re worried about my jealousy, you don''t need to have a yunfeifei. I don''t care about it There is a young seedling. "


    Fang Hao was stunned in a moment and said in a hurry: "grass, it''s the smelly girl who barks blindly. But Qingmiao and I have nothing to do with it!"


    Wen Xiao''s face was icy and cold: "don''t you admit what men have done? You Lan said, "you''ve all slept several times!"


    "The conscience of heaven and earth can be seen from the sun and the moon." Fang Hao''s heart is shocked, this orchid is also a guy who runs trains all over his mouth!


    "Ye Cangtian also told me that in our hometown, you still have several women and sons. Is this also a fake?"


    After listening to Wen Xiao''s words, Fang Hao didn''t refute it, but his face was cloudy and sunny. He held it for a long time and said, "what else did ye Cangtian say?"


    "Don''t blame him. I''m just curious. You don''t tell me how much lower bound things are. Ye Cangtian tells me how many women you have and a son." Wen Xiao sighed: "in the lower society, you are so sentimental. What are you afraid of in Kyushu, a legal place? What''s more, Qingmiao is competent. The most important thing is that she can''t practice with you like ye Cangtian. For the time being, she is the best candidate. "


    "The key is that Laozi and Qingmiao are nothing." Fang Hao felt that the more he explained, the less clear he was.


    Suddenly, Wen Xiao called out to the outside: "let you LAN come in!"


    "Yes, Madame!" Ford''s voice was heard outside.


    "What did you call you LAN for?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    "You will know when you come!"


    Youlan wore a very gorgeous skirt and walked in. Seeing Fang Hao, she said happily: "brother in law, Wen Xiaojie."


    Wen Xiao looks at Fang Hao with a smile. The expression seems to be saying, don''t you admit it again?


    Fang Hao black face: "You Lan, have told you how many times, you do not call me brother-in-law, I and your sister only have pure friendship."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s refusal, Youlan pouted out and said angrily: "Fang Hao, you don''t want to play with my sister, so you don''t admit it. When you met, you stretched out your hands and feet to my sister, touched my sister''s buttocks, chest and body. I saw it not only by myself, but also by many people. You still want to deny it!"


    When you know the relationship between you and me, you are the black face"Well, if you dare to do this to the enemy, don''t you do what you want now?" Orchid stem neck, a face disdainful stare at Fang Hao, added: "at night sneak to my sister''s room, this is also fake?"


    "I..." Fang Hao suddenly found that they didn''t believe what they said. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "let Qingmiao come and let her tell you!"


    Wen Xiao but suddenly smile: "wait for this sentence of you!"


    Fang Hao''s heart cluttered for a moment, and suddenly appeared a bad feeling.


    After a while, Qingmiao really came, wearing a goose yellow short skirt, looked very capable, hair tied up, exposed white as jade neck.


    Qingmiao arched his hand and said, "see your mother and your majesty!"


    Wen Xiao suddenly blushed and asked, "in the lower bound, did your majesty touch you up and down?"


    Qingmiao a Leng, with a look to the side of the Youlan, immediately face an angry: "dead girl, you chew the tongue again, elder sister told not to talk nonsense ah!"


    Fang Hao hears here, in the heart once again a clutters, this girl how to say, that is not sit solid he touched her saying? Although it was true, the situation was totally different at that time!


    Sure enough, Wen Xiao sighed: "that young seedling, this palace asked you, once in the middle of the night, your Majesty was in your room, was your sister bumped into?"


    Green seedling complexion immediately rose red, mercilessly glared at you LAN one eye, you LAN in the side shrunk a neck, playful spit out small tongue.


    Fang Hao was in a hurry and tried to wink at Qingmiao.


    However, Wen Xiao was immediately found out by Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao was very angry: "Fang Hao, you are the master of the imperial court of Qin Dynasty. How dare a man dare not to be? I didn''t say anything about a woman? Do you dare not take responsibility as a man


    Qingmiao seems to understand what is going on. She is shocked, but then she is at a loss. It seems that she doesn''t understand what she is for.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Fang Hao frowned, but raised his head: "yes, those things happened, but they are not the same as you think."


    Qingmiao''s face suddenly became a little lonely, and said with a bitter smile: "yes, you all want to be bad. Fang Hao and I really have nothing."


    Wen Xiao frowned and said: "the skin of the relatives have been, women''s reputation has been lost, even if there is no breakthrough in the final bottom line, but this for a woman, it is also destroyed!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned. Even though Wen Xiao is Kyushu''s idea, as a woman, she should not persuade herself to accept another woman. Among them


    But Qingmiao looked up and said seriously, "thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept it. Fang Hao doesn''t want to, and I won''t ask for it!"


    With that, Qingmiao looked at Youlan: "don''t call Fang Hao''s brother-in-law!"


    Qingmiao looks calm, but Youlan''s eyes are red, looking at Fang Hao: "brother-in-law, you hurt Youlan''s heart!"


    Qingmiao said in a deep voice, "you can''t call me brother-in-law!"


    Finish saying that, green seedling opposite party Hao and Wen Xiao bow hand to say goodbye, pull you orchid to leave the study.


    Although his back looks very bleak and makes Fang Hao uneasy, Fang Hao doesn''t speak and Wen Xiao doesn''t speak.


    After a long time, Wen Xiao said: "I believe you are nothing."


    Fang Hao was stunned and frowned: "are you testing Laozi?"


    Wen Xiao shook his head and said, "no, I really hope you can accept the imperial concubine, and I hope that more people can help you."


    Fang haosaran said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are understanding."


    Wen Xiao glared at Fang Hao: "say you are not flowery, so amorous person, say you are flowery heart, so beautiful a peerless beauty is placed in front of you, you still don''t let go! I don''t know what you think. "


    "There are thousands of beautiful women in the world. Do I want every beautiful woman?" Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Xiao shakes her head: "she is no one else, we come from the same place, and I can see her love for you."


    "What is the most important thing?" Fang Hao suddenly gazed at Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao face a su: "the most important thing is, you can trust her, Daqin can give her care!"


    "Don''t do that again." Fang Hao complex looked at Wen Xiao, this girl is more and more understanding, even give him a red line, if the recovery of memory, will not regret to die?!


    After Qingmiao took Youlan and left, Youlan was very sad and said, "sister, don''t be angry. I won''t say this again."


    Looking at the tears on Qingmiao''s face, Youlan is really sad, just like a child who has done wrong, and her face is tense and regretful.


    Qingmiao raised his head, shook his head and said: "sister is OK, your sister just eyes into the sand!"


    "Yes, both eyes?" You Lan said with a bitter smile.


    "You know it in your heart. What do you have to say? Are you kidding me


    "I didn''t..." You LAN has a bitter face.


    Qingmiao''s face looked up at the sky again, and suddenly a touch of blue light appeared in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao discussed to the end, but did not find a suitable candidate, but elected a few people!


    State affairs are decided by several people!


    Xue Xian, Meng Jiufeng, Shen Yutang, Gongye Changming, Guijue, and the vice leader of the military alliance, Nangong Qiushui and Huang Jianyi,


    all of them are in the hall of Tianzi hall. It seems that this is the second time for Fang Hao to go to the court, and all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty shout long live.


    Fang Hao didn''t comment on it. He felt very uncomfortable and strange.


    Jean Ford announced the man he and Wen Xiao had negotiated. Eight people were standing in the center.


    Fang Hao said: "this year, I have something important to do, and the state affairs will be decided by the eight of you. If there is a big dispute, send a letter to Dan Tai Wen Xiao, let Dan Tai Wen Xiao make a decision. If Dan Tai Wen Xiao can''t make a decision, tell me again."


    "In addition, you can discuss government affairs. In military affairs, Yang Shu and Chang Jun are still the leaders. All you need is assistance." Fang Hao thought about it again.


    This is because the eight men, who will not accept the orders of the emperor outside, have some management skills at most, and they have no success in the war.


    In this way, Chang Jun and poplar will be able to let go of their work. As for government affairs, they must be competent.


    Although the announcement was over, the eight people were very surprised, but they were also respectful and pleased. The selected people were representatives of various forces, and none of them failed. At the same time, they attached great importance to them.


    After retreating from the imperial court, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao told them that Wen Xiao was going to close the xuesha gate in secret. They were a little relieved. Now there is a desolate evil in the xuesha gate, backed by Daqin. The status of the xuesha sect in Kyushu is getting higher and higher. Therefore, the xuesha sect is relatively safe.


    Before leaving, Fang Hao went to see Qingmiao. He found that Qingmiao was no different from ordinary people. After learning that Fang Hao was going to leave, Qingmiao joked, "Fang Hao, are you coming to see me crying?"Fang Hao was a little embarrassed: "where, I am not going to leave for a period of time to say goodbye to you and you LAN."


    "It''s not that you don''t come back. I know you don''t worry about your country. Don''t worry. I''ll take charge of the criminal department for you, and nothing will happen." Qingmiao said with a smile.


    Seeing that Qingmiao didn''t seem to have been affected by the days before, Fang Hao took a breath of relief and rode straight to the sky.


    This time, Fang Hao went to the front line, so no one took him. He was going to go alone.


    But as soon as he was flying, he heard the bright cry of falcons.


    Fang Hao looked back and saw two women standing on a huge Luan bird.


    Seeing these two girls, Fang Hao immediately said angrily, "how did you two follow me?"


    Luan bird''s speed is very fast, and soon parallel to the cardia dragon, the two girls above, full of red, Sha is lovely, Zhao Moqing said: "brother Hao, you promised me to live ah!"


    "Sir, what did I promise you?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    "You promised me to take us with you wherever you go." Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er hold hands and smile.


    Sima ling''er nodded to testify: "yes, elder brother Fang, you have promised!"


    After a look at the Ben long running at his feet, Fang Hao suddenly understood how Zhao Moqing could have given the Dragon cardia to him so simply. Zhao Moqing''s dead girl could definitely have a connection with Ben long. As soon as he left, the girl would know!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, he was speechless. After flying nearly half the distance, Fang Hao didn''t drive the two girls back. Of course, he promised.


    At qinglongguan, now it is the rear of Daqin army, and nearly half of the land of Liang state is occupied by Daqin.


    When Fang Hao came, he didn''t give any prior notice. When he came to Qinglong pass, countless steel crossbows were aimed at Ben dragon and Luan bird.


    Fang Hao quickly opened his mouth: "Laozi Fanghao!"


    The people at Qinglong pass did not dare to move. Soon, Yang Shu and Chang Jun went to the highest place of Qinglong pass and led many generals to greet Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Two flying beasts fell on the green dragon, and the generals of poplar and Chang Jun bowed their hands and said, "see your majesty!"


    Fang Hao waved his hand. Two girls, one left and one right, stood beside Fang Hao. Fang Hao looked at the poplar and Chang Jun: "go to your camp."


    In the camp, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er didn''t go in, so they wandered around in the barracks. Fang Hao didn''t worry about it. There were lots of Qin troops everywhere. As long as the xuanjing peak didn''t fight, there would be no great danger.


    "Your Majesty, this is so sudden, but there is something important?" Yang Shu is a little surprised. Fang Hao is the emperor. When he comes, he should bring an honor guard and a guard team. Unexpectedly, he brings two girls to come directly. It''s so simple and unsophisticated.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao indifferent way: "there are some things, you two listen!"


    After that, he said solemnly: "the peak of xuanjing can''t attack from now on, otherwise you will be punished, so you don''t have to worry about the other party''s problem of xuanjing peak in the future."


    Poplar and Chang Jun were a little surprised. They said in a different voice: "Your Majesty, why is this? Who can punish the peak of xuanjing


    "There is a mysterious sect born. Sanqingshan is said to be very powerful in carrying out the regulations of 500 years ago, so the peak of xuanjing will not dare to take part in it, but in case of emergency, I will ask a peak of xuanjing to sit in Qinglong pass, just in case." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "It would be good for us if we didn''t choose xuanjing peak. Few people could compete with us in the life and death situation of several major sects." Poplars have bright eyes.


    Chang Jun nodded: "it''s really good for us."


    Fang Hao finished and looked at them: "how is the war going now?"


    Next, Yang Shu, as the commander-in-chief, began to explain.


    It turned out that in the past half a month, the army of Daqin was invincible, with more than a dozen major battles and small battles, all of which were victories. The state of Yang sent troops to assist in the battle, and the morale was high. He had already occupied nearly half of the land of the state of Liang, and could go straight to Licheng, the capital of the state of Liang at any time.


    According to Yang Shu, many of Liang Guoquan GUI felt that they could not resist it. Many people sent people to contact the generals of Daqin, hoping to make peace.


    However, Yang Shu and Chang Jun negotiated, and they did not accept peace negotiation but only accepted surrender. As a result, many people in the army of the state of Liang had the intention to surrender.


    After listening, Fang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "I have you two. Why can''t you unify Kyushu?"


    The poplar arched his hand and said, "it is also your Majesty''s great reputation. Our morale in Daqin is high and no one can fight for it!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I see your credit in the eyes. Take the state of Liang and seal the Marquis!"


    Thank you Poplar and Chang Jun immediately arched their hands and looked solemn.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked: "what is the situation in Kyushu?"


    Yang Shu continued to report: "according to the world''s data collected by Wei Huang, in addition to Qingzhou, each of the other eight states has a great power with strong national strength. Two years ago, some big powers unified the whole Prefecture, and there are countless super sects behind each big country. As long as we Daqin conquered the state of Qi, we could hardly occupy a state. "


    "Reluctantly?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Eight square city also belongs to the Chen family, as for the Yang state, it is our alliance."


    Fang Hao nodded: "bafangcheng doesn''t care first. Under the encirclement of our Daqin, there is no big wave. What''s the matter with Yang state?"


    At this moment, the poplar looks at Chang Jun.


    Chang Jun immediately explained how Yang became an ally of Daqin and sent troops to assist Daqin. In the end, Chang Jun said, "although Yang is an ally, it''s only a subordinate country. Militarily, it''s up to us."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was a little surprised. How can this method be similar to that of the world''s largest power in the lower world? "


    However, Fang Hao chuckled: "it''s a good thing to do. When we meet those who know that they are willing to surrender, the military command will be taken over, and they can take care of the state affairs by themselves. Moreover, they will put on the posture of alliance. Whoever dares to be a big ally is to declare war with us Daqin! In this way, many small countries will turn to me, Daqin! "


    Chang Jun can not help but look at the poplar, this moment, just know, poplar''s farsightedness.


    After the report, Fang Hao wants to go to the battlefield for a walk, but just about to go, he is stopped by Chang Jun.


    "Your Majesty, there will be something to report."


    Fang Hao took a look at this handsome excessive, until now he did not distinguish whether it was a man or a woman. After a look at the poplar tree, the poplar immediately left the camp.


    Fang Hao turned and sat down on the main position of the camp and said to Chang Jun, "sit down!"


    "I dare not!" Chang Jun''s voice is some sharp, but also some hoarse.


    "Nothing, sit down and talk!" Although Fang Hao thought that Chang Jun was too demon, he had no doubt about Chang Jun''s loyalty.


    "I will plead with your majesty at the end of the day." Chang Jun is not sitting down, but kneeling on one knee.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao looks calm.


    "Your Majesty, our holy gate has sent more than 30 experts to come here with the intention of..."Before Chang Jun finished, Fang Hao interrupted Chang Jun''s words: "I understand the intention, that is, to master some troops. How do you arrange it?"


    Fang Hao knows why and wants to hear what Chang Jun says.


    Chang Jun said in a deep voice, "at the end of the day, I will let them stay in my personal guard camp, for fear that they will invade the military power."


    "It''s your sect. Why don''t you do it for your own sect? And they don''t seem to harm me, Daqin! " Fang Hao''s light way.


    "Your Majesty, not now, but in order to fight for power and gain, I''m afraid it will be complicated. The impression that our holy gate gives to the world is still the battle between the holy gate and the Heavenly Emperor a thousand years ago." Chang Jun said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao, however, said with a smile: "it is not only a thousand years ago, but also these years that the name of the ten evil men of your demon sect can be congratulated four, which is quite amazing."


    Chang Junjun''s excessive face was lifted up and looked directly at Fang Hao: "Your Majesty, the people of the holy gate are perverse. It is really unacceptable for people to kill by heart. Moreover, some people kill evils too much. They are indeed evil people, but after all, they are a few."


    Fang Hao looked at Chang Jun with a cold look: "Chang Jun, tell me what the purpose of your clan is."


    Looking at Fang Hao, Chang Jun suddenly bowed his head and said, "the purpose of all the disciples of the holy gate is that the holy gate is the most noble and superior to all the people in the world. Therefore, we should be rulers and take charge of the whole world."


    Fang Hao was stunned and couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s arrogant. It''s more confident and ambitious."


    Chang Jun looked at Fang Hao unexpectedly: "Your Majesty, are you not angry?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "what are you angry for? You have the power of swallowing the world. If you want to achieve something, you need ambition first. "


    After that, Fang Hao looked serious and said, "it''s hard for a person without ambition to achieve great things. You should not worry about it. I can understand your idea of living in a family. When the clan is strong enough, it will naturally breed ambition! As a saying goes, "thank you for your trust!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    Fang Hao looked at Chang Jun and frowned a little: "if you can tell these things, aren''t you afraid that Laozi will drive all the people of your clan out of Daqin?"


    Chang Jun raised his head and said seriously, "Your Majesty, the purpose of the holy gate is very clear. It''s the same if you don''t say it."


    "But in your mouth, don''t you feel that you are betraying your family?" Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Chang Jun''s body is straight, serious way: "I know I didn''t betray on it."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "no matter what other people''s gossip, this mentality is really good. I see what you do, and I will give you what you want!"


    With that, Fang Hao took out a scroll of the manuscript, which was the first half of the body refining shenjue.


    When Chang Jun saw the scroll put in Fang Hao''s hands, his pretty face was filled with excitement, and his whole body trembled faintly.


    Because he guessed that the scroll in Fang Hao''s hands was what he dreamed of.


    Fang Hao said, "this is the first half of shenjue. After you have completed your cultivation, I will give you the second half."


    "Thank you, long!"


    Chang Jun does not have any hesitation, kneels down directly, Fang Hao does not care this time, let Chang Jun kneel in front of him.


    Fang Hao calmly said: "your physique itself is amazing, but the strength is enough, but the impurities are not removed. This part of the magic formula can let you practice until you are completely transformed."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao directly threw the scroll to Chang Jun, his eyes were cold and Su: "although I teach you the magic formula, but it is not your master, can you understand?"


    Your majesty, I am not qualified to be a good-looking student


    Fang Hao listened to roll a white eye, did not have good airway: "your sister gets, still have mood?"


    Chang Jun bowed his head: "the end will not dare."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "you are a member of the devil''s sect and the disciple of Guijue. There is no doubt about this. I''ll teach you, and you don''t have to thank you, because this is what you deserve. If you can cultivate until you are completely transformed, I''ll pass on the second half of you."


    With that, Fang Hao directly threw the scroll in the past.


    Chang Jun holding in the hand of that moment, looking at the hand of the dream of God Jue, suddenly eyes become moist.


    Looking up, his eyes red, he said very seriously: "Your Majesty, I chang Jun, except that I can''t attack the gate of the holy gate, I''ll never betray you when your Majesty''s blade points to me."


    Looking at the excited eyes of Chang Jun, Fang Hao is surprised that this half of the magic formula is so excited that he is willing to die for his own.


    "Chang Jun, why do you attach so much importance to this divine formula of body building?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking, because Chang Jun was different from ordinary people. Although he was the peak in the early stage of xuanjing, his physique was extremely amazing.


    Chang Jun is not completely remodeled. He is similar to Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Wenjun in physique, but his physique is strong and strong, and he is not weak in practice.


    When Fang Hao and Chang Jun fought, Fang Hao''s physique at that time was naturally not as amazing as it is now, but it is not the general situation of life and death that can be countered.


    In addition, it is not necessary to pursue the dharma as far as possible?


    This is Fang Hao does not quite understand the place, but Chang Jun said the reason.


    Chang Jun''s face was calm, but his voice was suddenly a little uncomfortable: "Your Majesty, what will be practiced at the end of the day is the holy gate physical training technique. Although it is powerful, it can only reach the present level. If you don''t have your Majesty''s divine formula, I''m afraid that the end of the general''s realm can only stop here. The last general will not be reconciled and find countless divine formulas, which can not support me Because in this world, the path of pure martial arts has been broken for a long time, until... "


    Speaking of this, Chang Jun looked at Fang Hao with an inexplicable look in his eyes: "until the end of the day, I will encounter your majesty. At the end of that day, I will fight with your majesty. Your majesty leads down the sky thunder, but I am not hurt. I have already understood that you are the person I have been looking for!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao roughly understood Chang Jun''s idea that it was hard to accept a person who pursued the highest level of martial arts.


    So it''s natural to be so excited.


    Fang Hao said calmly, "then you can cultivate yourself."


    Thank you It seems that he is eager to study the shenjue of body refining. He withdraws from the camp with a look of joy.


    Fang Hao looked at Chang Jun''s ugly face and thought of the war. He saw the scene on Chang Jun''s chest and frowned.


    Is this guy a man or a woman? Or is it really a human demon?


    After countless speculations, Fang Hao has no final conclusion. Can''t you just look at it?


    Shaking his head, Fang Hao couldn''t help but feel funny. He had nothing to do with other people.


    Just thinking about the conditions needed to practice the body and spirit formula, Fang Hao shook his head and saw Chang Jun''s nature. For example, Hong Yu San had not so many prerequisites, so it was difficult to succeed in a complete transformation.


    After that, Fang Hao walked out of the camp and wandered around the camp. Because Fang Hao was wearing ordinary clothes, and few people knew him, no one recognized him.Not long after walking, I saw Sima ling''er sitting on a fierce tiger and rushing towards him.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "what''s the hurry?"


    Sima ling''er was worried at the moment: "elder brother Fang, sister Mo Qing ran to find someone to fight."


    "Duel? With whom? " Fang Hao was shocked.


    "And a general." Sima ling''er looked nervous and pulled Fang Hao without saying a word.


    "For what?" Fang Hao''s face was unexpected, but he sat on the tiger.


    Run in the barracks with Sima ling''er.


    It seems that because of the tiger''s relationship, many people have moved aside.


    It was a school yard, in the middle stood two people, a strong physique, estimated to have two meters of a big man, wearing armor majestic.


    The other is a pretty girl with a baby face. Needless to say, it is the dead girl of Zhao Moqing.


    At the moment, Zhao Moqing, with one hand on his hips, made a valiant gesture, showing his contempt for the big general.


    The big general is called Huang Tianhu. He is very brave and good at fighting. Fang Hao also knows that his cultivation is in xuanjing.


    Huang Tianhu chuckled: "little sister, you''d better go back and have a few more years to eat. If you grow higher, you will come back again. Otherwise, the general is afraid of killing you with one fist."


    Zhao Moqing hummed: "I want to hit you, I will beat you!"


    "Don''t make trouble. I hurt you. Maybe I will be punished." Huang Tianhu finished, looked around and called out: "which girl is this? Take it back quickly!"


    No one knows him. After all, although he and Zhao Moqing were fooling around, they were locked up in the imperial palace for a long time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you the position of general if I win you!" Zhao Moqing is very proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    Huang Tianhu was stunned. Seeing that no one knew him, he couldn''t help but look at Zhao Moqing with suspicion. Then, he laughed and said, "well, what can you do if you lose?"


    "It''s very simple. Do what you want!" Zhao Moqing is very confident, not worried about failure, very confident!


    Huang Tianhu was stunned. Then he looked at the young girl in front of him. However, the enchanting beauty couldn''t help swallowing his mouth water. Then his eyes flashed: "girl, that''s what you said. I won. You''ll be my concubine!"


    Who knows, this sentence, instantly let Zhao Moqing furious: "concubine? How can I be the principal? I look down on me


    "Well It''s not easy for my wife, the daughter of an official, to make you the principal room. " Huang Tianhu frowned.


    Zhao Moqing was even more angry. The guy took it seriously. He said angrily, "let''s talk about winning my aunt!"


    Huang Tianhu looked at Zhao Moqing and said with a smile, "well, come on!"


    Sima ling''er looked back nervously and could even feel Fang Hao''s breath. She couldn''t help but blush: "brother Fang, don''t stop it. If sister Moqing loses in a moment, she will marry the rough man!"


    Fang Hao didn''t see Sima ling''er''s face flushed and shy. He said with a smile, "this dead girl is so strange. It''s not easy to suffer losses. Let''s have a look. We can''t do it any more."


    "Well!" Sima ling''er was as fine as a mosquito''s song.


    Fang Hao was stunned. How could the girl''s voice be so small.


    However, after a while, the two people on the field really started. Huang Tianhu felt that he could not win. Even he just stared at Zhao Moqing''s movements, but did not put forward the posture of fighting.


    Zhao Moqing waved his small fist, and the breath of the early stage of his incarnation suddenly burst out. Although he looked like a model, but In terms of momentum, it''s really weak. It''s like a pretty girl playing with you.


    Huang Tianhu naturally looked with great interest. Seeing that the small fist was about to fight, Huang Tianhu did not even have any defensive action.


    "Watch the fist!" Zhao Moqing hit Huang Tianhu''s stomach with his fist in an instant!


    Bang!


    A light ring, Huang Tianhu motionless, is not Zhao Moqing can shake.


    In addition to the huge difference in body size, the biggest problem is the realm. Zhao Moqing was in the early stage of transformation, while Huang Tianhu was already in the dark state, just like a world of difference.


    Huang Tianhu said with a smile: "girl, when I''m a concubine, I''m not insulting you!"


    "Oh Zhao Moqing seems to feel the pain at this time, quickly back, shake hands, a very angry very painful appearance.


    But immediately, Zhao muring with a small face said: "unfair, you are so big, I am too weak."


    "What do you want?" Huang Tianhu doesn''t care at all. There is a huge difference in his realm. It is almost impossible to win him.


    Zhao Moqing tooted his mouth and said, "can I use a spirit animal?"


    "Spirit beast?" Huang Tianhu was stunned and then frowned. At the beginning of her transformation, how powerful was the spirit beast?


    Immediately, he nodded his head and said, "no problem. I''ll let you know today that I''m so powerful!"


    "Once a word has been said, it will never be recalled." Zhao Moqing put his hands on his hips and laughed.


    Among the onlookers, Fang Hao turned his eyes helplessly: "Huang Tianhu will regret it."


    Sima ling''er seemed to understand and nodded deeply.


    At the next moment, a mountain like figure appeared in the field, which appeared next to Zhao Moqing. The huge head was like the head of an ox, with strong muscles all over the body and bleeding light in both eyes, revealing a fierce flame.


    And its next to the soft and beautiful beauty, formed a very sharp contrast.


    This scene is not only Huang Tianhu''s silly eyes, but also the soldiers around him. It is absolutely unexpected that the beautiful woman like a fairy should have such a terrible spirit beast.


    The deepest feeling of nature is Huang Tianhu. At the moment, Huang Tianhu''s face is shocked and oppressive. Huang Tianhu can''t help but step back.


    "You, you, you, how can there be such a strong spirit beast?"


    Zhao Moqing leaped up to show cattle in an instant, which was the strongest spirit beast of Zhao Moqing. Although it was not as powerful as Baimao, it was at least equivalent to the peak in the early stage of xuanjing.


    In front of the show cow, Huang Tianhu''s eyes suddenly showed the color of panic.


    Zhao Moqing, sitting on the back of the show cow, said with a smile: "big man, do you still fight?"


    Huang Tianhu looks pale. He can''t beat him alone. Even with his mount purple leopard, he can''t be as big as a hill.


    Bitter and astringent way: "do not fight, this general admits defeat is!"


    Zhao Moqing''s eyes shine: "then your general position is my miss''s!"


    Huang Tianhu said with a wry smile: "girl, how can we play games in the army? This needs to be decided by the Grand Marshal."


    "Well, it''s not a word to say, but your marshal, call it out!" Zhao Moqing immediately angry, small appearance pretty face cold.At this time, a team of people came from a distance, and the first one was poplar.


    When he saw the poplar coming, Huang Tianhu bowed his head and cried, "Marshal!"


    Poplar frown way: "do not train, what is around here?"


    Huang Tianhu even said: "marshal, the girl didn''t know how to break into our camp. After being surrounded by us, she will fight with the last general..."


    The following words have needless to say, there is such a strong show cattle, poplar where do not know the results.


    but at this moment, poplar instantly bowed and said, "look at your highness."


    The rest of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that the woman they had just laughed at was Princess Daqin.


    But then, Huang Tianhu, who was revived, was surprised and said, "marshal, didn''t you hear that your majesty has a daughter?"


    "Who is Fang Hao''s daughter?" Zhao Moqing, who was sitting on the back of the show cow, was furious! Care to say, Miss Ben let you and my calf fight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Tianhu immediately bowed his head and stood aside respectfully, afraid to speak.


    Zhao Moqing said to Yang Shu: "marshal, just now this big man lost to me in the martial arts contest. Our gamble is that he lost, so he will give me the position of the general. Now that he returns, you can judge."


    poplar''s face smiled wryly: "Princess highness, the generals of the army marched for war, and the royal highness of the princess could not be replaced, but I could give the name of a general to Her Highness."


    "No, I won with my strength. What''s the use of a name? I want to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. I want to lead the army to fight. I command you!"


    Looking at Zhao Moqing taking his own identity out of mischief, Fang Hao naturally can not see down, immediately called out: "Mo Qing, don''t monkey, go!"


    Zhao Moqing turned his head and saw a tiger in the crowd. It was not strange that the tiger purple leopard was in the army, so no one took it seriously.


    Seeing that it was Fang Hao, Zhao Moqing''s small mouth pouted up and knew that he could not make a fool of himself. He obediently came down and showed the cow to take back the spirit beast bag. The eldest brother reluctantly went to Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    At this time, poplars and other talents saw Fang Hao. For a moment, people who knew him were ecstatic. Poplar took the lead in shouting: "see your majesty!"


    Fang Hao rode on the tiger''s back, and his face was calm: "all generals are exempt from salute!"


    Finish saying, reach out directly Zhao Moqing to pull up, door quickly left place.


    Many soldiers at the scene have not yet come to their senses, thinking that they can''t believe that the supreme emperor is by their side.


    The emperor of Qin Dynasty, in the hearts of these martial arts people, is a tall image, because Fang Hao is the peak of the metaphysical realm, is a real saint!


    Especially in the eyes of these martial people, it is the object of worship. Fang Hao is different from other emperors. Other emperors are not high in cultivation and rely on human protection. However, Fang Hao alone is enough to defend the honor of Daqin.


    All the people kneel on the ground and shout long live!


    The poplar made a quick chase, but did not bring an entourage.


    Fang Hao saw the poplar and said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    The poplar nodded and said, "Your Majesty, there are some things indeed."


    "Say, I''m leaving soon." Fang Hao nodded.


    The poplar opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, according to the news, there is a Shangfeng state outside the state of Liang, which is supported by the shenmingzong. If we take the whole territory of the state of Liang, the next step is Shangfeng state. Shall we fight or not?"


    "Fight, don''t care about the gods. Kill the gods when you meet them!" Fang Hao''s body spread out a fierce momentum.


    "Yes, your majesty!" The poplar nodded.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao asked, "poplar, do you have any wish to open up the territory for the Qin Dynasty?"


    The poplar tree was slightly stunned. Then, he bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, what I wish for in my life is to be a counselor and help a generation of Ming masters to win the world. Now I am lucky to meet you in this life. I have no regrets and ask for nothing else."


    Fang Hao frowned a little, but the poplar''s words made him a little surprised. Since ancient times, the scholar of the dragon, in fact, is investment. As long as success is achieved, it will bring great benefits and glory to his family and himself, and it is not too famous to be remembered in history.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "when you were a member of the Yang family, I killed a man in the evil leader. It seems that he was your cousin. Do you know?"


    Poplar face a su: "micro minister know, but at that time, each of their own, chaotic times, human life is not worth money, regardless of their own, or others."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "that''s very true. But the husband stands between heaven and earth, and he should take responsibility and pursue. As long as it''s not too much, you, the people of the Yang family, should give something back."


    With that, Fang Hao immediately rode a fierce tiger and galloped away.


    At that moment, the poplar looked at Fang Hao and the two women''s figures far away. His eyes were red and he asked the people in the sky. Who didn''t want to be able to benefit the descendants?


    Everyone is selfish. He helped a Ming Lord and got what he wanted. But naturally, he also hoped that his descendants could be blessed forever!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao and Zhao Moqing, Sima ling''er, rode a fierce tiger and traveled around the territory they occupied. No matter the people or the Wulin, their resistance to Daqin was not very great. The most important thing was that the army of Daqin did not commit any crimes against the people, nor did they burn, kill or plunder the people. The common people of Liang state have existed for hundreds of years, and naturally there are many disadvantages.


    For many people who can''t eat enough, they don''t care who the world belongs to. What they care about is whether they can live or not.


    Fang Hao and two beautiful girls swam together. Naturally, they met some people who were not open-minded. But just feeling the explosion of Qi on Fang Hao''s body was enough to frighten countless people.


    Therefore, along the way, the refugee banditry is also serious, but no one dares to really do anything for Hao and others.


    But on this day, we came to the front line. There were two legions, one was the Taiping army, led by gongyeqian, and the other was the green dragon army, led by Xue Wudi.


    This is the front line of the battlefield, because the army of poplar and Chang Jun has not yet been put into use. They only consolidate the fruits of war in the rear, maintain public order, and protect food and supplies.


    Fang Hao just took a look from a distance. The army of Daqin was strong and powerful.


    Under the advocacy of Fang Hao and the execution of Wen Xiao, the whole people worshipped martial arts. Many martial arts schools organized by the imperial court were set up to teach martial arts. On the one hand, they strengthened their physical fitness. On the other hand, they made the army of Daqin more powerful and powerful.


    The three went to a tea house and sat down for a few days without taking a rest, which made the two girls feel unbearable. All day long, they did not even have the interest to go out to the wild.


    Now three people sitting in the teahouse, Zhao Moqing directly lying on the table, powerless way: "brother Hao, you''re going to kill us."


    Sima Ling Er clubbed his chin with his hand, looking like he was going to sleep.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "aren''t you going to lead the army to fight? This rush is the most common. You can''t stand it. You want to lead the army. "


    "I don''t really want to lead the army, but commanding hundreds of thousands of troops is so impressive." Zhao Moqing said with a bitter face.


    "Well, take a rest, and then we''ll go back!" Fang Hao was really tired to see the two girls. He had almost finished reading here. Along the way, there were many reports from the Jiuyang cult, which made Fang Hao understand the situation."Really?" Zhao Moqing immediately did it, his face full of energy.


    When he saw Fang Hao nodding, Zhao Moqing immediately attacked Fang Hao with a dragonfly skimming the water.


    But today''s Fang Hao, the quick reaction, simply can not be compared to the transformation, instant escape.


    Zhao Moqing almost jumped to the ground and said, "brother Hao, what are you hiding from? It''s not manly at all. "


    "If you kiss me forcibly, I will feel ashamed. If I want to kiss you, I will kiss you. That''s manliness." Fang Hao laughs.


    "Where is masculinity, it is male chauvinism!" Zhao Moqing said with his mouth, and then his eyes turned. Suddenly, he said, "brother Hao, your face is white again."


    "No? I''m white enough Fang Hao is in a hurry. With the natural strengthening of the body, the skin of the body is becoming more and more smooth.


    Fang Hao even felt that no one could see two steamed buns hanging on his chest and wearing a woman''s clothes!


    So especially disgusted with their own more and more white, is very concerned about.


    Zhao Moqing shakes his head. He reaches out his hand solemnly and touches Fang Hao''s face. Fang Hao is angry, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Was touched, Fang Hao suddenly did not have a good airway: "must take advantage of elder brother to just go?"


    Zhao Moqing showed a facial expression: "you are white and tender. People can''t help touching it. You are a man. What are you afraid of?"


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Fang Hao was immediately hairy and became angry and said, "dead girl, I want to fight!"


    "You fight!" Zhao Moqing is simply, Yang head, close eyes, a set of whatever you like posture.


    Take this dead girl really no way, Fang Hao face helpless.


    Beside Sima ling''er, he was astonished and his eyes flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    Fang Hao suddenly looked at Sima ling''er: "or ling''er is good, but don''t follow this dead girl to learn bad."


    Sima ling''er immediately covered her mouth and laughed and made a sound like a silver bell.


    Zhao immediately opened his eyes, not angry, but with a bad smile: "you see ling''er is so good, or you take it."


    "Take your sister!"


    Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes. Sima ling''er''s face was red and fast.


    Zhao Moqing said angrily, "she is my sister, take it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao feels that his mouth has become stupid recently!


    But at this time, an old man with a fortune telling flag and white hair went into the tea house and said, "waiter, have a bowl of Xilong tea!"


    "My guest, I don''t have a shop," the waiter replied


    "Yes, there are. You don''t know Western dragon. You''ll be a second life forever." The fortune teller shook his head with regret.


    "I''ll have a good life. At least I''ll have a stable life. You''re an old fortune teller. You''re an old fortune teller. Who''s good at sleeping?"


    Fortune teller suddenly a Leng: "really did not see, the second is a bit of opinion!"


    "Sophomore, I''ve read books for a few years, too!" Xiao er said triumphantly.


    "Rare, rare!" The fortune teller sat down and said with a smile.


    Naturally, Fang Hao''s three people heard the conversation between the old fortune teller and the second. Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he felt that the old fortune teller''s words had something to say.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Fang Hao did not take a look at the old man, drank tea, and made a joke with two girls.


    The second brought a bowl of tea for the old fortune teller. The old fortune teller took a sip of it and said, "I didn''t expect that in this remote country, such coarse tea, it''s not simple and simple."


    At this moment, the young man took a look at the fortune teller: "drink your tea quickly. If you tell me the truth, I won''t look for you as a fortune teller. If you want to cheat me, there is no way."


    The old fortune teller suddenly blew his beard and glared: "who said I cheated? I''ll tell you, I''ve been traveling all over the country. I don''t know how many people I''ve been fighting for. I don''t know what I''m capable of. You''re a little boy. "


    Xiao er said with a smile, "if you have the ability, let''s talk about it."


    The old fortune teller said with a smile, "what can I do if my mouth is dry and my tongue is dry?"


    "I''ll treat you to tea." Xiao er said with a smile.


    The old fortune teller''s eyes brightened: "look at you, this boy is still a little kind-hearted, I''ll give you some advice."


    Xiao Er disdains to say: "I am idle and boring, when listening to stories."


    Fortune teller is not angry, light way: "little brother body in the blessing do not know, sitting wealth do not know."


    The second immediately despised the old fortune teller: "you make up a bit of a lie. My father died when I was three years old and my mother died when I was four years old. When I grew up, where is my fortune? Where is wealth? "


    "Ha ha, under the water tank, you can see by looking at it." The fortune teller picked up his tea and drank it again.


    "Believe you, there will be a ghost!" said the young man


    "If you don''t believe it, move it and have a look." The fortune teller said with a smile.


    Seeing that the old fortune teller was full of lies, he was a little angry. He seemed to want to slap his face in the middle. Then he hummed, "you old man, do you really think I''m stupid? I''ll move right away. If there''s nothing left, I''ll pay for the tea. "


    With that, Xiao Er really went to the water tank, but the water tank was made of stone, so it was very heavy. The body bone of the boy could not be moved.


    However, the words of the fortune teller and the shopkeeper successfully attracted the curiosity of Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er. The woman''s curiosity rose, just like a cat''s paw in her heart. Zhao immediately stood up and went directly to her: "I''ll help you!"


    "Thank you, miss." Xiao Er is very happy, but seeing the appearance of Zhao Moqing''s thin arms and legs, he is suspicious of Zhao''s ability.


    "Get out of my way!" Zhao Moqing looks like a big sister and asks the bartender to get out of the way.


    in the suspicious eyes of the bartender, Zhao Moqing pushed the water tank away.


    Although the water tank is planted, but Zhao Moqing is at the beginning of the transformation. It is not hard to push the water tank.


    Under the water tank, there is nothing but soil.


    The bartender looked at the fortune teller who passed by, pointed to the soil and said, "you make it up, continue to make it."


    Fortune teller a very sure calm look: "look for a hoe, three feet below, you can see."


    The young man immediately became angry: "you old guy, let me move the water tank, even if you want to cheat me to dig soil. For a while, do you say it''s a pity that I was preempted?"


    The old fortune teller swept his beard, looking like an old God.


    It''s Zhao Moqing, who is curious. He doesn''t bother. It seems that he really wants to see the truth.


    Then, Zhao Moqing took out a knife and quickly cut the soil away!Three feet is more than one meter, but the dead girl is curious now and doesn''t feel tired. In a while, she will arrive at about three feet.


    Suddenly, the knife hit the hard object, making a dull sound.


    At that moment, Zhao murqing was surprised and said, "there is something!"


    The fortune teller laughed: "my husband has never gone through his eyes."


    The store boy jumped down immediately, picked up the soil, and there was a box.


    Take it out quickly. After opening, there are gold and silver in it, and there are several beads.


    Seeing the shop boy here is ecstatic.


    Zhao merqing is also a face shock, looking at fortune teller, eyes instantly light: "old man, you so powerful, help me calculate good?"


    Fortune teller saw Zhao merqing, showing a faint smile: "of course, the old husband is dedicated to people to solve confusion, pointing to the maze."


    "Great, old man, come here, look at it slowly!" Zhao merqing wax pulls the sleeve of the fortune teller and pulls it towards Fang Hao.


    The fortune teller smiled bitterly: "girl, you let go, and the old man will go back."


    Fang Hao has always looked calm, and saw simaling son also yearning for a face, smiling: "ling''er, you want to fortune?"


    Simaling son blushed and whispered, "this old gentleman looks capable."


    This sentence seems to admit to the idea of fortune telling.


    The old man of fortune teller sat on the other side of the table, and he seemed to have some means of being calm and relaxed.


    This is the first time Fang Hao has faced up to the fortune teller.


    At this moment, Zhao merqing was in a hurry and shouted: "old man, you can calculate it for me quickly. It is a reward!"


    Fortune teller smiled softly: "I don''t know this girl, what do you want to calculate?"


    Zhao merqing frowned and thought about it, and then his eyes were bright: "when can I get married?"


    Fang Hao is drinking tea, almost spray out, see Zhao Moqing a glance, is women concerned about marriage, is born?


    The fortune teller sighed with a solemn face: "you should not ask the old man about this matter, but ask the boy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    This words a, Zhao Moqing a Leng, then surprised to see Fang Hao, and then look back to the old fortune teller: "you say more specific ah."


    The old fortune teller said with a smile: "if this childe is willing to marry you, any time will do, so it''s no use asking me."


    Hearing this, Zhao Moqing was excited and looked at Fang Hao. He asked, "brother Hao, when will you marry me?"


    Hearing the old fortune teller''s words, Fang Hao felt depressed. After listening to Zhao Moqing''s question, Fang Hao said with a dry smile, "I''m your brother!"


    "Elder brother, the old man asked me to ask you, which shows that we have a destiny."


    Fang Hao looked depressed: "do you want to be so direct?"


    "You forced me. I''m an old girl!" Zhao Moqing was very angry.


    Fang Hao felt that he couldn''t speak clearly, so he stopped talking at all.


    The next moment, Zhao Moqing asked the fortune teller again: "can I be the boss?"


    The old fortune teller said: "of course, I have to ask this young master."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "you tell your fortune slowly. I''ll go outside and sit down for a while."


    Zhao Moqing hummed: "don''t answer!"


    All of a sudden, Zhao Moqing looked at Sima ling''er and found that the girl was also curious, so he said to the fortune teller: "old man, you can calculate for my sister."


    The old fortune teller looked at Sima ling''er for a few seconds, and then he was shocked and said, "Oh, this girl has a miserable life experience. I''m afraid you are the only one in the family!"


    Sima ling''er and Zhao Moqing were stunned. Sima ling''er''s eyes were red, and his face was gloomy: "the old man is right."


    Although Fang Hao was outside, he could hear the conversation clearly and smile.


    "You''re right. You''re really a master. Look at my sister''s fate."


    The old fortune teller looked out, then said with a wry smile, "these questions, you have to ask the childe outside."


    The two women are stunned, and then Zhao Moqing is surprised. Sima ling''er suddenly brightens her eyes, and her sadness subsides. It seems that she is a little excited.


    Sima ling''er blushed and asked in a low voice, "I''m also married to elder brother Fang?"


    "Of course, but we still have to grasp it by ourselves. It''s hard to predict the way of heaven and fate." The old fortune teller said something enigmatic.


    Immediately, Zhao Moqing seemed to be very happy for Sima ling''er and called out to the door: "brother Hao, give me the money!"


    Fang Hao came back and looked at the fortune teller: "how much is it?"


    Although he was asking, Fang Hao took out one or two gold ingots. With the experience of being consumed by several women last time, Fang Hao learned to be smart and changed some gold ingots in Kyushu.


    The old fortune teller''s eyes brightened, but he shook his head and said, "this childe, I feel that if I get along with you, I don''t have to use the divination gold. Meeting each other is fate."


    Fang Hao is very simple: "that''s good."


    After that, he took a sip of tea and said, "let''s go!"


    The two girls stood up, but at this time, the fortune teller was in a hurry.


    "Sir, stay here!"


    Fang Hao just took two steps and turned back with a faint smile: "what else?"


    The old man coughed for a while, and then said, "it''s fate for me to meet the three of you. I''ve counted the two ladies, and I''d like to count it for you."


    Fang Hao hehe said with a smile: "meeting is fate. It''s all about fate. We''ll leave it to the time of continuation. Goodbye!"


    Immediately Fang Hao took two women out of the tea house.


    Zhao Moqing couldn''t help shouting: "brother Hao, why don''t you count? That old man doesn''t look like a charlatan."


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "it''s better than a charlatan. It''s a bit of skill, but it''s still deceiving! I''m just going to cheat you girls who are not involved in the world. "


    "Liar?" Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er were shocked and couldn''t help looking back at the old man with white hair.


    But all of a sudden, the old man said with a smile: "young master, I''m in such a hurry. I''m afraid I''ll let you know what happened to you?"


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly raised a smile, but also did not return to the mouth of the way: "Tianji said is not Tianji, just like you just gave Dan Xiaoer fortune telling the same."


    As soon as he said this, the old man behind him was suddenly full of color. But then, he burst out laughing: "it seems that you are an understanding man, so we can talk a lot."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The fortune teller clapped his hands as he spoke.


    After a while, there were many powerful martial arts experts around.


    Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er look at the scene around in amazement, feeling very at a loss.


    Fang Hao glared at the two girls: "just now when you and the old guy were inking, these guys ambushed. If there was no Laozi, you two would be eaten bones are not left."Sima ling''er was a little frightened, but Zhao Moqing waved his hand and said, "well, aren''t they just a few bandits? As soon as my calf comes out, everyone will die. Brother Hao, I will come this time! "


    After that, Zhao Moqing took the lead and yelled at the Bandits: "you bad guys, you don''t want to die. Get out of here, or I''ll let you look good!"


    The original words still have a bit of momentum, but look at Zhao Moqing that lovely appearance, where there is half of the lethality, some of the momentum, but also by this girl''s lovely strength to get rid of.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about Zhao Moqing. He looked back at the fortune teller: "old man, do you want money or what?"


    "No money, but it''s killing." A smile on the fortune teller''s face.


    "Oh, it seems that you have been plotting for a long time." Fang Hao has a light face.


    At the moment, the bartender also stood beside the fortune teller, with a face of fright, quite different from that just now.


    When Sima ling''er and Zhao Moqing saw this, they seemed to have understood that this was a bureau set by the other side, delaying time and arranging the people to surround them.


    The old fortune teller said with a smile: "the emperor of Qin came here without a soldier. Is he looking for death?"


    Fang Hao looked calm: "so, do you want to break the covenant?"


    "Do you know who I am?" The fortune teller frowned.


    "Hehe, knowing that Laozi is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, he dares to ambush him. He doesn''t have any skill. Isn''t he here to die?" Fang Hao chuckled.


    Fortune teller also laughed: "quick decision, presumably no one found."


    "You and I, are you sure you can make a quick decision?" Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, feeling a little strange.


    Now, if you are a little old man, are you still a little old man


    Speaking of this, the old fortune teller''s eyes flashed: "what''s more, the tea is delicious and has a long aftertaste."


    "Oh? Poison? " Fang Hao''s face was calm.


    However, Zhao and Sima ling''er changed their faces slightly and became nervous. Zhao muring said, "you old man, why are you so insidious? Come here, I won''t kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    There are many masters around, but there is no change. It seems that they are waiting for something.


    However, Fang Hao, who was surrounded in the center, was calm and calm, without any abnormality.


    Don''t mention Fang Hao. Even Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er didn''t feel any discomfort.


    After confronting each other for a long time, the fortune teller could not help but look dignified: "you are not poisoned?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course, you are poisoned, but if you delay time to ambush, I can''t delay time to detoxify?"


    "Detoxification? If there is no antidote, how can it be detoxified? " The fortune teller''s face changed.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "if you know that Laozi is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, if you come to ambush Laozi, you don''t even know what means you want to die?"


    The old fortune teller''s face was gloomy and said, "what if you haven''t been poisoned? I''ll take your life today!"


    Fang Hao''s body slowly floated up, and his momentum was full of heaven and earth like waves.


    Such a huge breath, so that the sky and the earth become dark, like the storm when the arrival of the black cloud top scene.


    "Have the courage to come here!"


    A bloody red sword appeared in Fang Hao''s hand, and the blood light rose from the sky.


    Fortune teller also ascended into the air and sneered, "do you want your two beauties to die miserably with this?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "if you don''t want to die, you don''t count!"


    Immediately, below Zhao Moqing, suddenly released a Luan bird flying beast!


    Two people immediately jumped to the Luan bird''s back, under Fang Hao''s guard, flew into the sky!


    "Is it so easy to run?" Fortune teller in the hands of the banner, immediately sent out a terrible evil spirit, straight at Zhao Moqing two people.


    However, Fang Hao had been on guard for a long time and said with a smile, "who said that Laozi was going to run away? Regardless of the covenant, Sanqingshan doesn''t follow the rules. Come on


    Suddenly, xuandao cleaved towards the huge evil spirit.


    However, compared with xuandao, it is still too different.


    The evil spirit on xuandao is very powerful. In recent years, holding in Fang Hao''s hands, he killed countless people, which added endless evil spirit. Xuan Dao drank blood, even holy blood!


    Boom!


    The roar of terror lifted up the flowers and trees within ten miles.


    But under Fang Hao''s guard, the Luan bird has already flown to a safe height.


    There are many masters who surround them, almost all of them are strong in life and death.


    Many people immediately use their own means to kill Luan birds below.


    Seeing this moment, Fang Hao didn''t care about the fortune teller. The air waves around his body, like a black dragon, swept across the world.


    The means of attacking Luan birds are completely different from those of the black dragon, and then they are integrated into the "black dragon".


    At the same time, the fortune teller, and the bartender, their bodies were like two streamers, and they suddenly attacked Fang Hao!


    However, at this time, Fang Hao suddenly gathered xuandao''s power and stirred up the storm in the sky!


    Boom


    The sky seems to have been provoked, suddenly burst out a fierce thunder light.


    No one knows where the thunder comes from, but they do know that the thunder is terrible.


    The next attack Luan bird''s life and death situation, suddenly panic flee, as if no one dares to let the thunder light down on their own body.


    Fang Hao took a look at the distant Luan bird, then turned back and looked at the two figures that never retreated in the thunder light. He laughed and said, "it''s really coming to die!"


    "Fang Hao, when we are on the verge of death, we have to fight back!" The fortune teller and the shopkeeper, one left and one right, each armed with strange weapons, attacked Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao held Xuan Dao, covered by thunder and lightning, just like the God of thunder came down, with a tremendous momentum!


    Boom!


    The three masters in the thunder and lightning crazy to bang, the thunder light is more intensive, the scope is also more and more extensive.


    However, those who had escaped from life and death, but again bathed in the thunder light, some people were split face completely changed.


    But the bartender and the fortune teller are the top experts in xuanjing, so the thunder does little harm to their bodies.


    As for Fang Hao, he couldn''t even make a scratch.


    The war became more and more terrifying, and the places tens of miles around were bombarded by the majestic momentum, which was beyond recognition.


    Some of the refugees were unlucky to get into it, and were blown into dust in an instant.


    Seeing this moment, Fang Hao frowned and rushed to the thunder light.


    The bartender and the fortune teller rushed up without fear!


    The more to the top, the more dense the lightning, even Fang Hao, also feel numb.


    As for the bartender and the fortune teller, their clothes had been broken and blackened by lightning.


    However, the peak of xuanjing is no longer a vulgar category. Even if it is injured, it is not a big problem at all.


    Fang Hao still wanted to go up, but he found that the thunder and lightning was too dense for him to rush up.In an instant, Fang Hao rushed out. He knew that there was a huge lake not far away.


    The old fortune teller and the shopkeeper pursued Fang Hao''s fate.


    Fang Hao is not escaping at all. This huge lake is enough to support the three men''s battlefield!


    Boom


    This is really a huge wave. The wave is higher than a wave of the lake. The posture seems to say that there are prehistoric beasts in the lake. It seems that the lake water will cover the earth.


    However, when the three were fighting, a Luan bird in the distance did not go far away, staying in the clouds, and the two girls were nervous about the world-famous war.


    Sima ling''er was nervous and sad: "sister Mo Qing, will elder brother Fang be ok?"


    "Brother Hao is invincible in the world. Where are the two guys Although Zhao Moqing said so, he couldn''t help worrying and nervous.


    Sima ling''er took a look, and then said to Zhao Moqing seriously: "sister Mo Qing, I will not follow elder brother Fang when I go back this time. I feel that we are all his burdens. If he didn''t protect us just now, it would not be easy for him to leave."


    For the first time, Zhao didn''t refute it. After a while, he said, "well, we should practice well."


    If Fang Hao hears Zhao Moqing''s words like this, he should jump up happily. It''s not because he thinks they are cumbersome, but because they are too dangerous. He is afraid that he can''t protect the two girls.


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in two people''s ears.


    "Well, two girls, who are you waiting for here?"


    A voice with a little smile, but fell in the ears of two girls, no less than a thunder, scared two people almost fell from the Luan bird''s back.


    But the two people in the lurch, but found that there is a force to hold two people, so that two people will not fall down.


    Two girls, this saw the speaker, two faces of tension and shock, because this person is flying in the air.


    I saw this man, wearing a Taoist robe, looked kind and kind, with a warm smile.


    Zhao Moqing, who is stable in her mind, is sometimes totally one track minded. When she rings, she almost falls off. She says angrily, "old cow nose, I almost scared my aunt to death. What are you doing?"


    The old Taoist priest''s warm smile has become a little stiff at the moment, and he has no choice but to say, "are the young people so impolite now?"


    "I almost scared my aunt to death. Do you know how to be polite?" Zhao Moqing hands akimbo, now pour is so a little bit fierce breath, will Sima Ling Er guard behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    The old Taoist looked stunned and seemed to be surprised. The girl who had just turned out to be in the first place was not afraid of him!


    Didn''t you see that he was flying in the air?


    Who knows, Zhao Moqing looked at the old Taoist priest staring at her, Zhao Moqing immediately angrily said: "cow nose old way, what are you staring at Aunt milk for? What a move? Auntie is not your dish


    All the old Taoists who listened to it all resisted a burst of blowing his beard and staring at him. How dare the little girl from here dare to block him so!


    Sigh mouth way: "forget it, I don''t agree with children."


    "Are you a child? My aunt is twenty-six, and her age is in vain


    Although Zhao Moqing is very tough, Sima ling''er, who is holding Zhao''s arm behind him, clearly feels that Zhao''s body is shaking faintly.


    "You are not afraid of poverty?" The old Taoist priest''s face was astonished, but he dared to scold him!


    "I''m afraid of what you''re going to do. I''m not afraid of the earth or the sky!" Zhao Moqing has a neck, but he is really very angry.


    The old Taoist priest suddenly laughed: "interesting, some of the people fighting over there are your friends?"


    Zhao Moqing hummed: "yes, so you don''t provoke us, or let you look good!"


    "That''s right. I don''t have a common sense with you, but I won''t be so good tempered with people you know."


    All of a sudden, the old Taoist just waved his hand at will. Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er, standing on the back of the Luan bird, suddenly felt a flower in front of them, just like a dream.


    But when their sight was clear, they were surprised to find that they even appeared over the lake where Fang Hao was fighting in the blink of an eye.


    The huge wave puffed and made a terrible sound.


    And the old Taoist priest stood in front of them, and did not see any action. The huge waves, however, could not hit them.


    Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er were very surprised. They stood behind and did not dare to make a look. They were afraid that the old Taoist would run away. Regardless of them, they would be doomed!


    However, soon, the three men in the fight suddenly stopped, and each of them stood on one side. The fortune teller and the shopkeeper were in a mess, but Fang Hao was still in high spirits. His clothes were in a hurry, and there was no wind.


    It was as if there was no one in the war just now.


    But the eyes of the three people all looked at the old Taoist who suddenly appeared not far away.


    When Fang Hao saw the two girls behind the old Taoist priest, his eyes flashed, but he arched his hands and said, "I''ve been swimming for a long time!"


    The old Taoist nodded quietly: "leader, why are you?"


    After crossing the river, it seems that the two old men who swim across the river do not know each other


    The bartender also showed a slightly respectful salute.


    Swim to see two people one eye: "Gu Yang, Lin Du, you two this is why?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "these two people do not obey the rules, ambush us, and rise up to resist. It is not a violation of the covenant, is it?"


    Swimming did not speak, but still looking at kuyang and Lin Du two people.


    Gu Yang was the old fortune teller with a gloomy face and said, "yes, this seat is indeed ambushing Fang Hao. If Fang Hao wants to destroy my beam, he should kill him!"


    Swimming across sighed: "to you and I such a realm, what can''t put down these common things?"


    "Taoist priest Yongdu, I have no injustice and hatred with him, but I have vowed to destroy my Liang. How can I let it go? My people are going to die! " Gu Yang showed his indignation.


    Lin Du was the bartender, indignant and said: "Fang Hao should be killed. If you kill this evil, the world will be peaceful."


    Listen to two people''s words, Fang Hao is calm, also do not interrupt, just light looking at swim across.


    Swim across frown way: "no matter how to say, you break the covenant, you will be punished, is it you go to Sanqing mountain to plead guilty, or poor way personally punish?"


    Gu Yang and Lin all face slightly change, suddenly turn their heads, two people look at one eye, Gu Yang eyes sharp to swim across: "how do you stay?"


    "According to the rules, we should be punished!" Swimming across the mood and look are very peaceful.


    However, this sentence changed the expression of all the people present.


    Gu Yang and Lin all look fierce, and Fang Hao is very surprised.


    Fang Hao looks at the peaceful swimming, but can''t help feeling that this guy is very domineering.


    Even though Gu Yang and Lin are both damned and enemies of him, the rules of swimming across the river are very overbearing. It seems that the two men were sentenced to death.


    Gu Yang and long Du looked at each other again, and then their voice was icy and cold: "swim across, you are only a registered disciple of Sanqing mountain. How can you be so virtuous that you can pronounce me guilty!"


    Swimming across looks calm: "the rules are so, if you break the rules, you will be punished. Otherwise, what is the effect of the covenant?"


    "You Gu Yang looks angry: "good big tone, this seat is to have a look, what do you take to kill this seat!"


    Seeing that both sides were about to start, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "do you want me to help you, Taoist master swimming?""You are duty bound, but anyone who breaks the rules can be punished by the whole world." Swim across the eyes suddenly open, in an instant, the body broke out, let Fang Hao feel the horror of mood meat jump.


    The next moment, Guyang and Lindu take the lead, Guyang attack swim across, and Lin go straight to Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and swimming have not started.


    However, at the moment when Fang Hao was going to do it, swimming started first.


    At that moment, let Fang Hao see let him shock a scene, swim to unexpectedly and then send first, Gu Deyang has not met swim, swim across a palm but already bombard in Gu Yang''s body.


    Boom!


    After the huge roar, Gu Yang flew out dozens of Zhang, spit blood, a face of pale, incredible staring at Guyang.


    "How can you be so strong!" Valley anode its unwilling roar out.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Lin Du fight, Fang Hao can fight two people, not to mention Lin Du one!


    Although Fang Hao is also distracted from protecting Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er, Lin Du, after a few moves, is slashed by Fang Hao and flies out.


    "Because I am a disciple of Sanqing mountain."


    Suddenly, swimming seems to start, but Gu Yang and Lin all ran to the back.


    "No one can violate it!" Swimming with the shadow of the following up, Guyang simply can not pull the distance.


    Fang Hao called out to the back: "who asked you to come over, go far away quickly!"


    Said this sentence, Fang Hao also chased up, such a good opportunity to beat a wet dog, Fang Hao can not miss.


    On the battlefield, either you die or I die. This is the iron law of the battlefield. There is no right or wrong on the battlefield!


    Gu Yang was seriously injured by swimming, which shows that the strength of swimming is more powerful.


    Soon, Guyang was caught up, swimming again to play a hand!


    Boom!


    A loud noise, Guyang was directly hit down, hit the lake shore, extremely a shock sand.


    On the other side, Fang Hao also caught up with Lin Du, and the two fought again.


    Soon, Fang Hao was oppressed by a xuandao, and he couldn''t breathe.


    But all of a sudden, swimming appeared on one side and gave Lin Du a hand again.


    At this moment, Fang Hao didn''t make a move. His eyes were bright and incomparably looking at the palms of swimming.


    Too fast, as if in an instant appeared in the chest of Lindu, bang, Lin Du as a kite directly fell to the ground.


    The sound of screams filled the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Swimming straight down, the forest and smashed into the underground Valley yang to pull out, randomly thrown on the ground.


    Fang Hao also fell down. He could see that both of them were not dead, but they were seriously injured and even injured their origin. Even if they didn''t kill them at the moment, they didn''t know how many years they could recover.


    But swim across but suddenly light way: "know wrong?"


    At the moment, being beaten like a dead dog, Gu Yang and Lin didn''t admit that they were wrong. They nodded like pounding garlic, lying on the ground, and said: "wrong, we are wrong, we dare not again."


    Since two people should be killed in the wrong way next time, you should sigh


    When Gu Yang and Lin Du Dun were pardoned, they were almost in tears and limped. They ran to the distance with no slow speed.


    It''s just that I''m seriously injured and I can''t fly.


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything, but he looked at all these things quietly. He was not happy to let them go. He said that killing people was swimming and releasing people was also swimming. He did not ask his opinion at all.


    Suddenly, swimming across the side of the head, looking at Fang Hao: "alliance leader, you also violated the rules."


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and then frowned: "do you mean I should be killed?"


    "Of course, it''s not so serious. The rule you violate is to fight against the peak of xuanjing in this ordinary place. You should go to the altar." Swimming is very serious.


    "Shrine? I don''t know where the altar is. Besides, they are willing to go? " Fang Hao frowned and didn''t quite understand what swimming meant.


    "Since alliance leader Fang didn''t know it, of course, it was unintentional loss. The altar is in Lingtai!" Swimming across the sky, said very let Fang Hao Mo min wonderful.


    "What do you mean? Speak clearly! " Fang Hao frowned.


    "Since Sanqing mountain let the top experts of Kyushu xuanjing compete with each other on the altar, that is to say, as long as the idea comes out, the shrine will appear." Swim to see Fang Hao inexplicably one eye.


    Then, see Fang Hao or do not understand, swim across the mouth: "we fight!"


    Finish saying, swim across like a gust of wind general, appeared in front of Fang Hao, Chao Fang Hao.


    At that moment, Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring, and he resisted with xuandao.


    But all of a sudden, the scene in front of him suddenly changed greatly. Although the two people''s movements were still maintained, they did not continue to move.


    Swimming across looks calm, seems to have seen strange things for a long time.


    But it was the first time that Fang Hao saw such a scene. All around him was a vast expanse of white, and nothing could be seen. They suddenly appeared in this unknown place.


    And at the foot, this is a jade platform all paved by jade, which can also reflect the human figure.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao looked surprised.


    Swimming across with a smile: "this is the holy platform, we fight, if anyone wants to go to the shrine, as long as the heart is moved, they will come in."


    "It''s amazing. What''s the advantage of playing in this?" Fang Hao looked around suspiciously.


    "It won''t affect anything, it won''t destroy any plants and trees in the world, and it won''t hurt innocent people." Swimming across, the face looks solemn.


    Fang Hao looked at the jade under his feet and stepped on it instantly. Fang Hao almost used all his strength.


    However, the seemingly fragile jade did not make any changes, which was amazing.


    And the power he sent out did not rebound back, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Swimming to continue to explain: "this is Sanqing mountain specially for the confrontation of the peak of xuanjing."


    "Well, how to get out?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "We can''t swim lightly."


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly awe inspiring, looking to swim across: "divide life and death, or win or lose?"


    "It can be divided into life and death, as well as victory and defeat." Swimming across the mouth of the way: "a stick of incense time."


    When a stick of incense after the time, Fang Hao and swim across the eyes of a flash of white, appeared in the previous place.


    Fang Hao''s face was very dignified, looking at swimming across: "this is the handwriting of Sanqing mountain?"


    "That''s right. When Sanqing mountain was born, the shrine would appear. Before that, even if you wanted to enter it, there was no way." Swim across the road.


    "Then I''ll try!" Finish saying that, Fang Hao instantly to swim cross hand, idea move!


    Suddenly, a flash of white mans, heaven and earth change, he and swim to actually come in.


    Swimming across again: "only when we fight, can we come in together, and we must have the strength of xuanjing peak to be able to come in."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "OK, I know!"


    After coming out again, Yudu took a look at the two figures on the Luan bird in the distance, and said with a faint smile: "those two girls are your friends?"


    "That''s right, the beast gate man." Fang Hao nodded.


    "There was a girl who was just a thorn. I wanted to clean up that girl''s friend, but I didn''t expect it was the leader of the alliance." Swim across light smile way."Well That girl is a real prick. " Fang Hao guessed in a moment that he was zhaomohing.


    "In addition, don''t violate the covenant, or the poor will do the same." Swimming face suddenly serious.


    Fang Hao but eyebrows a choice: "as long as no one to provoke me, I will not actively provoke others."


    "So good, say it!"


    Swimming suddenly like a gust of wind, floating away.


    Although Fang Hao is not satisfied with the bully and arrogance of swimming, it is undeniable that there is a real capital of pride in swimming. There are Sanqing mountains behind it. His cultivation is even more unpredictable. His hands almost killed Gu Yang.


    If it is him, it is absolutely impossible to do it unless he uses his assassin mace.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also understood that the determination of Sanqing mountain to maintain the provisions of the covenant was not just a word. The two guys were almost destroyed.


    When Zhao merqing watched Fang Hao fly towards them and fell behind them, Zhao immediately clapped his full chest with his small hand, and he was shocked: "brother Hao, we were scared to death and ling''er just now. That old way of bull nose is so powerful."


    When he mentioned this Fang Hao, he came up with anger: "you dead girl, I know that the old Taoist priest is very strong. What else do you stab him for? If you get angry, you two will be destroyed. I can only collect your corpse. "


    "I was angry, and I ran to our back and said something without saying anything, almost scared us to death. I stared at others and squinted. I can''t help it. They are girls." Zhao murqing pursed his mouth and hum.


    Fang Hao was shocked: "Oh, it''s rare. You know you are a girl!"


    "Oh, brother Hao, you hurt my heart. I feel very sad." Zhao mohing a bitter and bitter hatred of the deep appearance.


    "Keep on, and I will take good care of your performance with ling''er!" Fang Hao turned a white eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao immediately turned a white eye, no good airway: "no cooperation, no tacit understanding."


    "Poop!" Simaling finally couldn''t help laughing, a face red, just want to laugh, but dare not laugh to hold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Zhao Moqing seemed to be angry. He didn''t say a word to Fang Hao all the way back to the holy city. Sima ling''er saw that Zhao Moqing did not speak and did not speak.


    But when they were about to arrive at the holy city, Zhao Moqing suddenly looked at Fang Hao and said, "brother Hao, I will not follow you in the future."


    Fang Hao felt that he had heard something wrong. He could not help but take out his ear and said, "did I hear you correctly?"


    But Zhao Moqing changed his old heartlessness and said seriously, "I''ve decided that I''ll go back to yuhumen to practice."


    Fang Hao looked at Zhao Moqing suspiciously and couldn''t help but say, "you don''t have a fever?"


    He still does not believe that Zhao Moqing, a dead girl, will get used to the boring closed door life.


    "I''m not kidding you." Zhao Moqing is very serious.


    At the moment, Fang Hao could not help being serious and frowned: "what makes you have such an idea?"


    Zhao Moqing said with a bitter face: "I am very stubborn. I used to bully others, but I can''t beat others now, so I have to struggle, I want to work hard!"


    With these words, Zhao Moqing is still waving a small fist, showing a serious and resolute look.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. It was such a reason that made this girl have such an idea. It''s not strange. She just wants to bully others!


    But on second thought, to bully others, naturally no one bullied her, so it is also ambition.


    "Who bullied you?" Fang Hao said with a smile: "with me, who dares to bully you."


    "That old man, if I can beat him, I''ll make him look good and dare to stare at me!"


    Zhao Moqing looked a little angry.


    Fang Hao frowns. The girl seems to be serious. Zhao Moqing stabs that old Taoist, maybe he thinks so.


    But soon, Zhao Moqing once again spit out a let Fang Hao face instantly dignified words.


    Zhao Moqing said: "I feel as if the old Taoist saw through, he may have found some of my secrets."


    "Your secret?" Fang Haoning said: "do you mean your art of controlling God?"


    In the Royal beast gate, few people know that Zhao Moqing has inherited a complete art of controlling God. If it is spread out, it will definitely cause a great disturbance. Because the art of imperial deity is very terrible, once it is completed, it will have the ability to go against the heaven.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s a terrible way to subdue level 5 monsters.


    In the boundless mountains, there are absolutely five level beasts of the king of beasts, which is completely equivalent to the peak of the metaphysical realm. Who can master the art of controlling God to a great degree is like having a hitter who can''t be guessed.


    "I''m not sure, but the old Taoist''s eyes make me very uneasy." Zhao Moqing''s expression is extremely rare.


    Fang Hao frowned and said: "in that case, you''d better go back to the mountain. There are green dragons and white tigers protecting the mountain. Where is the safety? If the old Taoist is not kind, I may not be his opponent."


    "Well, so I have to go back. Ling''er and I follow you, which is a burden. Although we all want to follow you, I feel the pressure." Zhao Moqing spoke very seriously to Fang Hao in a rare tone.


    Fang Hao also felt great pressure at this moment, not because of Zhao Moqing, but because of the strength of Sanqingshan. If there is no malice against him and Daqin, it''s OK. Once there is malice, he can''t deal with it.


    Sima ling''er also said at the moment: "elder brother Fang, although ling''er wants to travel with you in the world, we are all too weak. We can only help you. Ling''er and sister Moqing will practice hard this time when they return to the mountain. After the practice is successful, we will find elder brother Fang."


    The two girls have decided to go, and Fang Hao is also a breath. It is very valuable for these two girls to have such awareness. Especially Zhao Moqing, who inherited the art of imperial divinity, has a unique chance. It is indeed a pity that they do not practice well.


    Fang Hao has been sending the two girls to the Royal beast gate. When he meets apricot, he also goes to see Yun Feifei. However, he is told by the supreme elder of the imperial beast gate that yunfeifei is in the critical period of closing down and can''t be disturbed.


    Fang Hao can''t help it. Although he wants to see yunfeifei, he doesn''t want to disturb him. He leaves the gate of imperial beast soon.


    However, Fang Hao did not immediately transfer back to the holy city.


    But in the sky, looking at the boundless mountains, the boundless mountains, which are called boundless, are naturally boundless.


    With Fang Hao''s eyesight, even if he ascends the sky, he can''t see the whole picture. According to the information he knows, no one has ever crossed the boundless mountain, and no one knows how wide it is.


    Ben long quickly turned around and went directly back to the holy city. Although there was no Zhao Moqing''s control, Ben long was always obedient. Power is the truth. Ben long was in Fang Hao''s hands. Naturally, he was very honest. Even if he was not a spirit animal, he had to be a mount.


    When he returned to the palace of the holy city, Fang Hao suddenly felt lonely. It was just a feeling from his heart. Because Wen Xiao left, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er also left. Huofeng didn''t know whether it was good in Fengming mountain.For a while, Fang Hao was not used to the feeling of dog blood, because it seemed that Fang Hao was the only one left in the palace.


    Of course, there are countless maids and eunuchs, bodyguards!


    Living in Chaoyang palace, Fang Hao also closed his eyes to practice. At the same time, Fang Hao sent someone to inform Wei Wei, Li Hongyu and ye Cangtian.


    Fang Hao wants to protect the Dharma for their last stage.


    This day has been practicing, feeling the great power of heaven and earth in the body is constantly accumulating, and the body is constantly changing.


    Fang Hao went straight to the blue light in front of his chest, which was the mark of the clan. However, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t understand what kind of sect it was. He also observed the clan marks of Weihuang, yuhumen and xuesha.


    These clan marks are stronger and more intense than those of tianyinzong.


    But it is completely unable to compare with the blue light in the Dantian area in front of him, and even is not a series at all.


    Fang Hao conjectured that if we can guess the power of the sect according to whether it is strong or not, what this group of Qingguang represents is probably a terrible sect.


    However, he was born in the lower world. According to Fang Wenjun, he was born in the Fang family, and there is no sign of the clan in the lower bound. But where does this mark come from?


    Thinking about these things, Fang Hao wants to find out more and more, but Fang Wenjun doesn''t know. The most clear estimate is his own grandfather Fang Zhan.


    But more than 20 years ago, there was no news, and there was no way to investigate.


    The only way is to go back and explore the ruins of a lower family, or learn about the cultivation history of the lower world. Maybe you can find some clues.


    Early the next morning, the three were ready.


    Benlong and Tianma, carrying four people, went straight out of a very quiet but desolate mountain. There were no cultivation sects, only fierce beasts.


    But this is the best place for the three to practice the second part.


    Because the mountain here is high, it is convenient to draw thunder!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    The three people still don''t know how cruel training they are going to face, and they have a certain attitude of traveling around the mountains and playing with water.


    Especially yecangtian, with a thick face, came from zhaomohing to come a flying beast ride. At this moment, he rode all over the sky, and went to chase wild animals everywhere, catch birds, and Fang Hao was in pain. At the same time, he was also a few decades old. He was just like a child.


    That night, Fang Hao gathered three people, and then seriously to the three humanity: "this second incomparable ferocity, heavy is perished, light is abandoned, you think clearly."


    Vivi Li has no change in her expression. This woman is used to life and death, so she never fears death in her mind.


    Red Jade frowns slightly, but is not very afraid, just puzzled way: "is not cultivation? How could it be so dangerous? "


    Ye Cangtian also puzzled: "what is to do in the end?"


    Fang Hao smiled: "nothing, just play wrestling, stabbing knife, amusing thunder and lightning."


    "What is the danger?" The sky did not understand.


    "The early stage danger is not very big, you should all be able to survive, later you are most dangerous, you choose."


    This evening, Fang Hao did not practice three people, but only took the quenched pill made by Hu Ling for the three people, and also gave them a good rest for one night.


    The next day, when the three people want to hear Fang Hao''s wrestling, they fall freely from the high altitude.


    At that moment, the three men had different faces.


    "Only in this way can you accelerate your physical strength. When you can fall down thousands of meters, you can not die, this step is also a success."


    "Thousands of meters!" Ye Cangtian cried out in silence. If you didn''t see Wei Wei Li and Hongyu, I''m afraid he would think that Fang Hao would have deliberately integrated him.


    "Yes!" Fang Hao cut and cut the railway.


    This day is the first day of the three people''s hell day. They really didn''t expect that the second cultivation method would be so inhuman.


    Vivi Li is the most tenacious, never afraid, even if suffering, but also try not to speak.


    Red Jade''s willpower is weaker than vivi Li, so the progress is slower than Wei Wei Li, who is low in XiuXiu.


    The most wonderful work is yecangtian. Although he calls more miserable than anyone, he is the fastest-growing old man.


    It was hundreds of meters at first, and then it gradually increased.


    After finding that they fell down the body injury is not a lot, Fang Hao prepared pig killing knife, also began to use.


    Holding the sword, stabbing three people, this is Fang Hao to three people cloud light wind gently said the stab.


    Fang Hao has a quiet eyes, but the three are also groaning.


    Fang Hao calmly said: "to create an amazing treasure body, you need perseverance and will power. If you can''t bear it, you can stop it immediately."


    Although all three people are pale and full of blood, no one gives up.


    The healing pills that were prepared before were given to the three.


    This is three months!


    This is much longer than Fang Hao was practicing at the beginning.


    All three people are falling freely from the high altitude, then they are stabbed by Fang Hao, and then they can only see wandering with healing medicine.


    However, three months later, the three people have met the requirements of Fang Hao, from thousands of meters of high altitude to see the fall, hand is not very serious.


    The biggest reason for the three people''s body strength is training, but they have already been removed and their musculoskeletal have strong ability of self healing and enhancement.


    It''s also the key to getting into the second part.


    When the last red jade meets the requirements, Fang Haocai said to the three, "the last step is more dangerous than anything, and it makes thunder and lightning laugh."


    The three people are numb in spirit, and know Fang Hao said relaxed, but very cruel way.


    Seeing the three men''s expression is firm, even nothing changes, Fang Hao is very satisfied with the way: "lead thunder to cultivate body!"


    Even if they were prepared, the three still couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    Fang Hao continued to take the serious steps: "this step is the most dangerous, because when you are practicing the thunder, you will not be given a gradual process. If you don''t want to do this period of time, you will continue to strengthen, and have enough time. Once Tianlei appears, you will only be allowed to obey the fate. Therefore, you have the last chance to do it or not."


    Ye Cangtian suddenly said, "why should lightning strike itself?"


    "Lightning irrigation, removing impurities, this step is the most dangerous and important, success, you will have no scale treasure, hit my realm, but also only a matter of time."


    "I see, I''ll wash the body impurities with lightning." Ye Cangtian is strong and firm.


    After these three more training modes, the three people''s face, more and more perseverance.


    They all came to this step, and they didn''t think much at all, and the three chose to continue.


    Fang Hao asked, "who will come first?"


    "I!" Vivi Lee nodded without hesitation.Today''s Weiwei Li, in addition to the evil spirit, there is a domineering atmosphere in the breeding.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "good!"


    The mountain selected by Fang Hao is very big and high. On the top of the mountain, it becomes the best place.


    However, we still need to wait. Although Fang Hao can attract thunder clouds with great power, the thunder and lightning of that batch is absolutely not comparable in nature.


    So it''s all natural.


    So the next thing they do is wait, wait for a thunderstorm.


    The first time was five days later.


    Black clouds rolling, it seems that there will be a downpour at any time, and the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds are very amazing.


    Fang Hao will Weiwei Li tied to an iron bar, let Weiwei Li stand on the top of the mountain, standing in the wind.


    Wei Wei Li looks up at the sky, showing indomitable and strong, the cold light in the eyes flickers, seems to be challenging the heaven.


    At the moment, Hongyu and ye Cangtian can''t help but pinch a cold sweat for Weiwei Li.


    "Fang Hao, how much hope is there?"


    "30 percent."


    "30%, so low?" Hongyu and ye Cangtian were shocked.


    "It''s already very high. This kind of thunder and lightning, that is, after a series of quenching, can''t stand the 30% chance. Under normal circumstances, let alone you, even the life and death situation, can''t withstand it." Fang Hao looked up at the sky and began to thunder and lightning!


    The thunder was very loud because the distance was too close.


    Not long after, in the red jade and ye Cangtian, the first thunder and lightning fell.


    Boom!


    That thunder and lightning seems to have long eyes, directly hit on the iron bar behind Wei Wei Li.


    At that moment, Wei Wei Li''s body burst out in the night with amazing electric light, and then the fire!


    Wei Wei Li''s clothes in this moment was burned to ashes, the whole body is black, tottering.


    But Wei Wei Li didn''t die. She held the first path, continued to stand, looked up to the sky, and waited fearlessly for the second thunder and lightning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    Thunder and lightning bombarded the iron bar faster and faster. Fang Hao seemed calm, but there was a cold sweat in his hands.


    Even in the face of life and death, Fang Hao himself will not be nervous, but in the face of Weiwei Li''s life and death, he is nervous, because this is the people around him.


    Fang Hao has been feeling Wei Wei Li''s breath of life. Fortunately, although she is rapidly weak, there is no sign of annihilation.


    Seventh way!


    Wei Wei Li''s body is broken to a extreme, even Fang Hao is nervous that Wei Wei Li can''t resist this wave.


    But Wei Wei Li gave out a long, unwilling cry: "ah..."


    At that moment, Fang Hao felt what, eyes a bright, heart a loose, Wei Wei Li reached!


    Fang Hao saw that the thunder cloud in the air was more ferocious, and he knew that there might be thunder and lightning coming down.


    In an instant, Fang Hao rushed directly to the iron chain on Weiwei Li''s body, and ran away with the broken Wei Wei Li.


    Just left the moment, the thunder and lightning fell again, right in the place where Wei Wei Li was just now.


    Fang Hao took out the Phoenix blood and poured it down for Wei Wei Li. After a while, Wei Wei Li''s body recovered quickly with the naked eye. The broken place grew new flesh and crystal jade dew.


    "Lao ye, do you still see it?" Fang Hao didn''t look back, but he knew ye Cangtian was watching.


    Ye Cangtian immediately responded and rode away from the top of the mountain with a smile.


    Wei Wei Li''s scorched dead skin fell off, and gradually, a crazy beautiful body appeared in Fang Hao''s arms.


    At the moment, even Fang Hao couldn''t resist the temptation of bloodletting. He quickly handed it to ruby and ran away.


    But the mood is happy, Wei Wei Li succeeded, the body became pure and flawless, became the second person he knew to practice the body without scale.


    Ye Cangtian was at the foot of the mountain. Seeing Fang Hao coming down, he rushed up and said, "Fang Hao, how is it going?"


    "It''s done!"


    "Great!" Ye Cangtian is also full of excitement, not only for Wei Wei Li happy, but also know that although this is dangerous, but still have a chance to spend.


    The second time, ye Cangtian came on stage.


    Finally, ye Cangtian''s precipitous success has also refined the body without scale. Ye Cangtian has been laughing for several hours, which shows the joy in his heart.


    But this time, the thunder and lightning became extremely violent, when Fang Hao took the dying ye Cangtian away. The whole lightning was bombarded by lightning for half an hour.


    This discovery, but let Fang Hao frown, but did not say anything.


    The third time, of course, is the ruby mall.


    This has been Wei Wei Li yinlei''s more than 20 days later.


    The ruby is still tied to the iron bar by the iron chain, waiting for the thunder and lightning in the sky.


    But this time, it did not fall.


    The whole world, there is a kind of killing in the spread, so that the world is full of dull breath.


    Fang Hao doesn''t want to know what he is looking for.


    Hongyu, who had been waiting for a long time, seemed anxious.


    Ye Cangtian and Wei Wei Li also became nervous. They practiced together and experienced many things along the way. Even if they didn''t say so, their feelings were extremely good.


    What''s the matter Ye Cangtian couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Hao did not know what was going on, but there was a bad feeling in the breeding: "nothing, let it be."


    But at that moment, in the sky, among the thunder clouds, suddenly appeared an aurora, as if able to illuminate the whole world.


    The huge thunder and lightning, which can be called terror, suddenly fell down.


    And that moment, Fang Hao suddenly burst out an urgent and anxious roar: "you run!"


    At the same time, Fang Hao appeared on the top of ruby like a God, blocking the strong lightning that suddenly fell in the high air with his body.


    Wei Wei Li and ye Cangtian react very fast at the moment, in the moment that Fang Hao shouts out, have already dodged.


    But at the same time, the whole mountain top was illuminated by a burst of piercing white light.


    The huge roar made the whole mountain shake up.


    Countless rocks collapsed, and the power of the thunder and lightning seemed to be able to flatten the mountain.


    Fang Hao and Ruby''s figures were all drowned in tears.


    Ye Cangtian and Weiwei Li stood on the flying animal, shaking at the situation on the top of the mountain. Ye Cangtian said bitterly and indignantly, "it''s over. The ruby is gone!"


    "Shut up, Fang Hao is here. How could Ruby die?" Although Wei Wei Li said so, but the shaking of her body betrayed her subconscious cognition.


    After that thick lightning just like a waterfall, there was no rest at all. The huge lightning still kept falling.


    From a distance, as if the sky opened a hole, crazy toward the downward release of lightning like a waterfall.At that moment, ye Cangtian and Wei Wei Li were almost desperate.


    They don''t worry about Fang Hao''s life and death, because they know that Fang Hao is almost immune to lightning.


    But in such a strong lightning, how can Ruby bear?


    Under the terrible thunder and lightning, the mountain collapsed rapidly, which shows how terrible the power is.


    Ye Cangtian and Wei Wei Li can''t help but stand on the back of the flying beast and retreat away. The scene in front of them is really terrible.


    But when they were shocked, a dark shadow was thrown out of the thunder and lightning!


    The dark figure, with a fierce electric mang.


    But Wei Wei Li in the blink of an eye will catch that dark shadow, and ye Cangtian super control flying beast will Weiwei Li.


    Wei Wei Li looks at the figure that is wrapped by the electric Mang in her hand, which is ruby''s.


    Just now, it''s completely black, like coke.


    Qi in the body is almost extinct, and there is still a trace of life Qi.


    Wei Wei Li quickly took out the Phoenix blood, found the suspected mouth of the place, nervous and desperate will Feng blood into.


    Ye Cangtian also took out a bottle of Phoenix blood, and fell madly on the horrible body which was about to become coke.


    Feng blood is indeed a powerful treasure blood, with the ability to regenerate, that scorched black body also quickly appeared amazing changes.


    At the same time, on the other side of the lightning, there was a huge roar: "grass your uncle''s, you''ve been fooling me!"


    I saw a figure, strong upstream, as if to fight with the sky!


    Fang Hao at the moment, only angry, he did not know whether Ruby can be saved back, a pair of eyes only blood red.


    This time the thunder and lightning was too abnormal, as if someone had controlled it and wanted to kill ruby.


    How can Fang Hao not be angry? This is not a normal lightning at all. It is more terrible than the thunder and lightning that he once suffered from blood oath.


    Fang Hao, who was angry and could not be called upon, rushed to the lightning like a waterfall. He had only one idea in his mind, that is, killing!


    Xuandao felt Fang Hao''s killing intention and appeared in Fang Hao''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    One person with a knife is so crazy, against the current, strong absolutely overbearing, seems to be fighting with heaven!


    But all of a sudden, the huge lightning like a waterfall disappeared, but the thunder cloud was still there.


    Fang Hao was stunned and recovered a little calm. Looking at the sky, his eyes were cold and incomparable, and he cursed: "you are not coming! Come on! My Lord


    Fang Hao held up his sword, sending out a strong momentum to fight with heaven and earth.


    But at this moment, a thunder roared out!


    Suddenly, there was no white lightning in the dark cloud, but there was a purple light!


    It''s not big, but it exudes a breath of fear.


    Fang Hao was also shocked.


    The next moment, the purple lightning hit Fang Hao!


    Boom!


    The huge sound resounded through the world, and Fang Hao''s whole person was like a shell directly hit down, hit the mountain, burst out a terrible roar.


    That mountain, instant collapse, collapse, like a huge landslide, very visual shock.


    Looking at the shocking scene, Wei Wei Li and ye Cangtian on the flying beast are white, not scared, but the moment when the purple lightning appears, with a terrible air that seems to be able to destroy everything.


    Wei Wei and Li suddenly threw the ruby to ye Cangtian. She jumped directly from the flying beast and rushed straight to the collapsed mountain, looking for the familiar breath that she could feel when it turned into ash.


    Fortunately, now Wei Wei Li has arrived at the body of the body without scale, and fell down extremely high without any injury.


    The mountain continued to roll down, but when Wei Wei Li was about to approach, suddenly a shocking picture appeared again in the sky. A purple lightning flashed out and hit the mountain directly!


    The terrifying air machine directly flies Weiwei and Li geizhen out.


    "Boom


    In the huge roar, the nearby rocks were shot into dust, and the dust and smoke blinded her eyes. Wei Wei and Li looked panic and eager to know Fang Hao''s situation. However, she could not see it, and she could not help falling down the mountain.


    Ye Cangtian immediately yelled: "Wei Wei, you don''t go, it''s dangerous!"


    But Wei Wei Li where to take care of what danger, after stabilizing the body, immediately desperate again in the rolling rocks, upstream.


    But at this time, a terrible air jet burst out between heaven and earth.


    At that moment, the speed of the rocks rolling down was more fierce. Even if Wei Wei Li was a non scaling treasure, she was hit by a huge stone and fell down the mountain again. The sudden burst of Qi was beyond Wei Wei Li''s resistance.


    Then, Wei Wei Li, who looked up in the rubble, saw a figure blasting out from the ground. Although his clothes and clothes were completely destroyed and the blood stains were mottled, the figure in the rubble was holding a bloody sword, just like the devil climbing out of hell, making the whole earth tremble!


    Seeing this figure, Wei Wei Li finally put her heart down and quickly avoided numerous boulders. She found a safe place. She looked up at the collapsed mountain top and a towering Boulder, and got the domineering figure.


    It is Fang Hao, but at the moment, his body looks very miserable. The reason why he is so big is because he is really angry.


    Looking up at the sky, even though the thunder was rolling and sending out the Qi that destroyed everything, Fang Hao did not have the slightest fear. He raised his knife and pointed to the sky: "mad, it''s amazing. You think it''s purple to turn it into purple! Come again


    Ye Cangtian and Weiwei Li are stunned. When the purple lightning appears just now, they can''t help but produce a kind of shiver from the depths of their souls.


    As a result, Fang Hao not only did not fear, but also dared to clamour. Others were in awe of the heaven. Fang Hao was good. He not only did not fear, but also dared to challenge.


    Suddenly, it seems that he was provoked by Fang Hao. The dark clouds rolled, and a purple thunder and lightning fell again.


    But this time, more powerful and more majestic than the previous two.


    Fang Hao didn''t mean to dodge at all. Instead, he flew up and ran straight to an lightning!


    Boom!


    People and thunder and lightning intersect, burst out fierce purple light and crash sound.


    "Ah Fang Hao a big anger, directly withstood the thunder and lightning attack, the whole person with a terrible purple light, straight into the rolling clouds.


    The sky thunder sound more and more roaring, as if also is venting the anger, also seems to be roaring at Fang Hao.


    Wei Wei Li and ye Cangtian don''t understand why Fang Hao wants to rush up, vent his anger and take the thunder and lightning on it?


    The way of heaven is unpredictable, but Fang Hao, the only one involved, feels the unusual breath in the thunder and lightning. Fang Hao has never felt that kind of breath. He wants to go up and have a look.


    Once he had been alone in thunder, he was not afraid of thunder and lightning, even in the rolling thunder clouds.


    But in Wei Wei Li and ye Cangtian both pinched a sweat for Fang Hao, the heavy thunder cloud disappeared in an instant.The speed of disappearing makes Fang Hao in the air shocked. There was no such speed when the thunder cloud dissipated. It was as if the thunder cloud was afraid and disappeared in an instant.


    There was still a strong breath in the air, but after the dark clouds, the morning sun had already climbed up, dispelled the danger and warmed the body.


    Fang Hao is still in the air, his whole body is tattered, but he seems to have no sense. He looks at a direction and frowns slightly.


    It was from that direction that he felt the special breath, accompanied by thunder clouds.


    Fang Hao, who wants to explore the truth, has no goal. However, he is shrouded in some doubts and puzzles.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of something and rushed to the sky of leaves standing on the back of the flying beast.


    Almost in an instant, Fang Hao said eagerly, "what''s the matter with ruby?"


    Ye Cangtian looked at Fang Hao and said with a wry smile: "although Hongyu didn''t die, she was severely damaged. It''s hard to recover for a while."


    "That''s fine!" Fang Hao went over and looked at his ruddy body, although he was recovering rapidly.


    It was found that although Hongyu''s Qi was weak, it was rapidly recovering. Fang Hao could not help but let down his heart.


    Several people quickly returned to their temporary resting place. Fang Hao was also heavily covered, but it did not affect his action and strength.


    Moreover, even if Fang Hao didn''t take Fengxue, his body was recovering rapidly, and his dead skin was peeling off and his body was cleaned automatically.


    However, worried about the safety of Hongyu, Fang Hao did not take care of himself. He took out some chicken blood and continued to feed Hongyu.


    At the moment, Hongyu''s body also recovered its original appearance, but it was still unconscious and seemed to have hurt the origin.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao knew that he could not recover quickly unless he took something that could restore his original origin.


    However, as time goes on, ruby can slowly repair itself, because although she almost died, but directly quenched out the scale free treasure body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    But suddenly, Fang Hao has some doubts. Ye Cangtian and Weiwei Li don''t care about ruby, but their eyes are on him.


    Fang Hao immediately turned back and did not have a good airway: "what are you looking at? Never seen such a handsome guy? "


    Wei Wei Li rolled her eyes, but ye Cangtian said with a smile: "handsome is handsome. It''s this little white meat. It really looks white and tender."


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao bowed his head and saw that the blood scab had fallen off, revealing his jade like skin. The key was that his clothes were ragged, revealing a large area of skin.


    Fang Hao found ye Cangtian''s strange eyes and became angry!


    The next moment, a muffled sound, plus a scream, ye Cangtian was like a giant rock that was ejected at a moment. It was abandoned directly from Shandong Province and broke seven or eight trees before it stopped.


    Fang Hao quickly took out a suit of clothes, in front of Wei Wei, Li Pang if no one else changed it.


    Because this cave, there is no shelter at all. Besides, at least his underwear is still there. Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously.


    Wei Wei Li frowned: "Fang Hao, how did your body become like this?"


    Fang Hao also suffered a lot: "you think Laozi wants to!"


    Wei Wei Li showed her arm, although now is also crystal jade, let people see can not help but sway in the heart, but and Fang Hao want to compare, or quite different.


    However, such a beautiful skin on a woman is called beauty. It is not pleasant to grow on a man like Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao can''t do it, and he can''t change it. He just scratches a few majestic scars, and he will soon recover and fall off.


    Wei Wei Li''s eyes suddenly flashed: "this body training shenjue to the end, the body is more and more powerful, what will the external body look like?"


    "I don''t know. The second part of the shenjue, the body and the body without dirt seem to be a limit. I don''t know if there is anything else behind. Even if there is one, I don''t have the direction to practice now."


    Fang Hao frowned, and then continued: "our physique will continue to strengthen under the nourishment and exercise of the great power of heaven and earth. I don''t know whether it will automatically reach another level."


    "You are very strong now. If you are ye Cangtian and I, I''m afraid that purple thunder and lightning will be destroyed directly. But you don''t have much problem. It''s also a non scaling treasure body. Your lightning is at least twice as strong as ours." Wei Wei Li pondered.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, but Wei Wei Li''s words reminded Fang Hao of Yin Caiyi''s summary of the peak of xuanjing. After the peak of xuanjing, there is a long way to go. Some people are still at a loss to find their way. Some people have already gone far on this road, and their natural cultivation is much stronger.


    Their system and spiritual cultivation seem to be different. In fact, they also seem to have something in common. Maybe after the scale free treasure body, it is also a way to find a way out!


    Soon, Fang Hao instructed Wei Wei Li and ye Cangtian to use the tricks of heaven and earth, and with no scale treasure body, there was no need to worry about the reverse of the great power of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in the face of life and death, they have a unique advantage, and consumption can also consume the life and death situation. Fang Hao is very experienced.


    Then, Fang Hao solemnly said: "you don''t see that I am always provoked by thunder. In fact, there is a reason. Laozi found that every time the sky thunder is more and more powerful, after the bombardment on me, my body will become more and more powerful. What''s more, the power of thunder can help the body refine the great power of heaven and earth in the whole body."


    This word a, Wei Wei Li and ye Cangtian just understand why Fang Hao is so arrogant to find Lei chop, originally can enhance strength.


    They nodded solemnly.


    Fang Hao continued: "I want to leave for a period of time, Wei Wei, Lao ye, you two take the ruby back to the holy city, guard Daqin."


    "Where are you going?" Wei Wei Li frowned: "I want to go with you."


    "I can''t leave for a long time, but Daqin needs a master. You are not the peak of xuanjing, but the killer of life and death. I can leave without you." Fang Hao''s words are serious and his heart is long.


    "But I am your bodyguard Although Wei Wei Li felt that this sentence was a little far fetched, she still said it.


    Fang Hao said seriously: "do you want to make Laozi''s land fall apart? Although the road to the reunification of Kyushu is long, it must continue, but... "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao was extremely serious: "but if you encounter an invincible master, you don''t have to worry about anything. Keep yourself, and Ruby will be taken care of by you."


    Ye Cangtian had a lot of sense and nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, we''ll help you take good care of Daqin."


    Speaking of this, ye Cangtian''s eyes changed a little: "if you can go back, see how my daughter and grandson are."


    Fang Hao a Leng: "how do you know I want to go back?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? You''ve arranged most of your affairs now. You don''t want to lower your lovers?" Ye Cangtian rolled his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao stares at ye Cangtian and looks at Wei Wei Li.


    Weiwei Li finally nodded and said, "well, you should be careful.""Well, it won''t be long. This is the land of Laozi, and I won''t ignore it." Fang Hao laughed.


    With Fang Hao''s laughter, the atmosphere suddenly became relaxed.


    When Fang Hao sent the three people back to the holy city, although it had been several months, the holy city was very calm, and Fang Hao also arranged an ancient array of four spirits in the palace, and the control method was handed over to Wei Wei Li.


    Compared with others, Fang Hao still believes in Weiwei Li a little more.


    In a palace inside the palace, a woman with sharp ears, looking at the spring scenery all over the garden with sadness. Although she is beautiful and the residence is luxurious, she is still unhappy.


    After a while, another charming woman stepped forward and sighed: "princess, don''t worry. When Fang Hao comes back, we will ask him to send us back."


    "Although he is not as shameless as other human beings, how could he, as the king of a country, go to risk for us?" An Mu expression desolate way.


    "You don''t have to worry. I have a way." Yan Li is very serious.


    "Do you have a way? What can I do? " An Mu surprised way.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Yan Li said with a smile, "just wait for the good news."


    With that, Yanli left the garden, because she heard that Fang Hao was back. She was just busy with something recently, so she was very busy.


    When he reached the door, he took out a miraculous medicine and secretly handed it to a small eunuch: "elder brother, please inform your majesty for me. I will say that I am grateful for your Majesty''s life-saving grace. I''d like to invite your majesty to a banquet. Your Majesty must be honored."


    The eunuch saw the miraculous medicine, which was very valuable. He immediately said with a smile: "good, good, young lady, don''t worry."


    Looking at the eunuch leaving, Yan Li clenched his fist and seemed to have made some determination. She was extremely firm and serious.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    It''s hard for Xue Fanghao to decide how many days to go back to the city.


    After listening to Daqin''s military use of Liang, the royal family of Liang fled under the protection of many experts within a few months.


    Although they didn''t catch them, the whole territory of Liang state was occupied by Daqin. Although the speed was a little slow, it put enough pressure on the two countries. After that, there were not many large-scale wars, and Daqin did not pay much casualties.


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that in the long term of Gongye, gongyejia, the largest big family in the two countries, is the true authority of the gongyejia family. The rebellion against each other exacerbated the demise of the Liang state.


    Originally, the Changming family of Gongye was only a branch of Gongye family in the state of Liang. Once the state of Chen was in turmoil, Gongye Changming wanted to develop in qinglongguan, that is to say, he hoped to move closer to his own family, so as to seek protection for the survival of his people.


    This time, however, it was reversed. Instead, the family of Gongye sought the Changming people of Gongye and wanted to surrender. Naturally, Yang Shuchang Jun was happy to see its success.


    From then on, the state of Liang was declared to be destroyed and its subjects were returned to Daqin. At the moment, the whole territory of Qingzhou, except bafangcheng and YangGuo, was the territory of Daqin.


    Fang Hao just looked at the eight assistant ministers and said, "I have only one word. If you have done something, you will be rewarded. No one can obliterate the merit of the soldiers'' blood, no matter how close or distant they are. This is the bottom line."


    Xue xianmeng, Jiufeng and other eight people all bowed their hands in response. All of them felt Fang Hao''s killing intention. Even if some of them were small Jiu, they did not dare to go too far.


    After meeting eight people, Fang Hao returned to the Chaoyang palace where he lived temporarily from the emperor''s hall.


    Sitting on the high stone steps and looking at the palace of few people, ye Cangtian and Wei Wei Li are in charge of the security of the holy city. Fang Hao lets them hide in the holy city, and when there is a situation, they can do it again. In this way, the enemy can not be unaware of the real or the virtual.


    That is to say, once so many familiar people, now only he is left in the palace.


    Wen Xiao, Zhao Moqing, Sima ling''er, Wei Wei Li and ye Cangtian are not around. Hongyu doesn''t know when to recover.


    For a moment, Fang Hao''s heart actually appeared some thoughts of missing, at the same time, a person sitting in this so big palace, unexpectedly dog blood feeling a bit bleak.


    But all of a sudden, a small eunuch came over and bowed his head and saluted: "Your Majesty, Miss Yanli is holding a banquet. Please show your honor."


    Fang Hao was stunned. He almost forgot both Anmu and Yanli. After coming back last time, the two TIANYAO women were left in the palace. Naturally, someone had a hand.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t know what consideration it was for and did not let them go.


    Fang Hao looked up at the sky. It was really time for dinner. He stood up and said, "lead the way!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" The little eunuch led the way happily.


    The two sisters lived in yunshang palace, where the concubines of the Chen emperor once lived. Fang Hao was good. When he became emperor, he not only lost the three palaces and six courtyards, but even the queen and concubine.


    It''s a pity that Wen Xiao also went to practice. The secular government affairs really delayed people''s practice.


    Yan Li, with a little pink and Dai, is really a great place to visit. There are only two maids to serve the banquet.


    "Your Majesty is very grateful for coming." Yan Li slightly bent his knees and saluted Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked around, waved his hand and said, "where''s your sister?"


    Yan left to get up, revealing a clear and refined smile: "an Mu some headache, sleep first."


    "Xuanjing master, but also headache?" Fang Hao was surprised, because once he reached the realm of transformation, he would hardly have any common diseases. This is the advantage of practicing kung fu.


    "Last time I was injured, I lost a lot of accomplishments and made my sister weaker. However, it would be better to take a rest. Thank you for your concern."


    He opened his stool in his eyes and let Fang Hao sit down.


    Fang Hao was not polite. He sat down and began to eat a table of delicacies. In the past few months, he and Wei Wei Li were in the mountains, and their food was very simple.


    For Fang Hao now, it''s not a problem if he doesn''t eat for a period of time. Even if he doesn''t eat, he can live a normal life.


    In this regard, Fang Hao was also stunned by the changes in his body, but after a little thought, he understood the truth. The reason why people want to eat is to supply energy to the whole body and maintain the normal function of various organs of the body.


    Today, Fang Hao is strong and strong, and can directly absorb Tiandi Weili refining. Some of them are strength, so he doesn''t need to eat to provide energy.


    But Fang Hao still can''t refuse to eat delicious food. He still loves to drink and eat meat.


    Looking at Fang Hao who sat down and wolfed down, Yan Li was stunned. It seemed that he was surprised by the emperor''s appearance.


    Yan Li poured wine for Fang Hao himself. Fang Hao was not polite. He lifted his neck and dried it.This kind of wine bottle can not hold much wine. Fortunately, the wine in the Imperial Palace has a high alcohol concentration. Otherwise, Fang Hao would suggest using a large bowl.


    Yan Li looked at Fang Hao as if he had come from the place where there was a famine. He didn''t look like a high-ranking emperor. He couldn''t help sighing. The emperor was so special. Could he succeed!


    Again for Fang Hao pour wine, Yan Li said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I thank your majesty for saving your life."


    Then he took up a glass of wine.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Come and drink!"


    After clinking a cup, Fang Hao drank it all in one gulp, and his current capacity of liquor could not be measured by common sense.


    This time, the two maids poured wine for them. Fang Hao ate a piece of meat that he didn''t know. It was quite delicious. He chewed and said, "are your sisters still used to living?"


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s OK." Yan Li smiles.


    "That''s good. If you keep living, no one will drive you out." Fang Hao laughed.


    Yan from the heart of a bitter, it is OK to drive someone out!


    But the face with a heart stirring smile: "Your Majesty''s great kindness, I will never forget."


    "You''re welcome to say that, but you''ll have a share." Fang Hao finished and continued to drink.


    But Fang Hao was surprised to find that the woman ate vegetables and fruits and so on, hardly touching meat.


    But Fang Hao didn''t care. It was just that the woman had a bad appetite.


    Then, the two gradually began to talk, and suddenly Yan left his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, the scenery of our heavenly demon clan is picturesque, like a paradise, much more beautiful than this human country."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "I think it''s not bad. Look at Laozi''s back garden, but it''s quite exquisite."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    Yan Li shook his head and disagreed with Fang Hao''s meaning: "although exquisite, the natural scenery of TIANYAO clan is not a series at all. Only by going there in person can we appreciate the infinite beauty."


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of a good scenery? It''s boring for no one to enjoy it in the deep mountains."


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to be very interested in the beautiful scenery. Yan Li suddenly turned her eyes and showed a crescent like smile: "Your Majesty, do you know that we have secrets of the demon clan?"


    "Oh? What''s the secret? " Fang Hao was attracted a little interest.


    "TIANYAO people have a piece of divine land, planting miraculous herbs, a year can be worth a hundred years." Yan Li is quite complacent.


    Fang Hao was a little interested, but then he shook his head and said, "it''s not interesting. It''s only a thousand years in ten years and ten thousand years in a hundred years. People have to wait for one hundred years, and people are waiting for old age!"


    Yan Li is stunned. What''s the reason? It''s better than those mountains that have to go up for ten thousand years to become the elixir of ten thousand years?


    Then, he said again, "however, many miraculous herbs have been planted in the holy land, and there are many tens of thousands of years old, and there are still 20000 years old. This kind of miraculous medicine, even if it is a fairy medicine, is not too much."


    Although the rise of Yan Li''s theory, Fang Hao seems not very interested. Let Yan leave can''t help but a little anxious.


    Slightly frowned, continued to drink with Fang Hao, thought of what again, Yan Li said with a smile: "Your Majesty, we have a TIANYAO family, your Majesty must be interested."


    "Yes, I am most interested in beautiful women." Fang Hao joked.


    Yan Li''s heart trembled and prayed that Fang Hao should not be interested in her. She wants to go home!


    If Fang Hao, the king of the country, really takes a fancy to himself, he will go back all his life.


    Yan Li Lian said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, please let me speak slowly. We have an ancient scroll of TIANYAO clan, which is quite magical. The question is owned by the immortal sect, which has been mysterious for a thousand years. It is called Tianshu."


    "The book of heaven?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened up in an instant, but there was not much moving on his face. Then he said faintly: "the nine points of the book of heaven of bumiezong, you TIANYAO clan will naturally attach great importance to it. What''s the meaning of telling me?"


    Although Fang Hao''s expression was calm, the keen Yan Li saw that Fang Hao was extremely interested in the book of heaven. He finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I am willing to take it for you."


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "you want me to go to the heaven demon clan. You are so roundabout. You think Laozi is an idiot. The book of heaven is so valuable. If you can get it, you can give it to me?"


    Yan Li was very determined: "as long as your majesty wants, I will fight for your majesty to get it, in order to repay the grace of saving life."


    Fang Hao looked at the serious and confident appearance in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m afraid I''ll repay my escort?"


    At this moment, Yan Li was a little embarrassed. Fang Hao saw his purpose, and then he did not hide it: "please help your majesty to let me and my sister return to TIANYAO clan."


    Fang Hao lightly picked up the glass and took a sip: "your TIANYAO family''s beauty is as beautiful as flowers. You are always coveted by human beings. You can easily let me send you back. I know the way. In case there is no military expenditure, maybe you will come to catch people!"


    However, Yan Li was not worried at all, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty''s conduct, I''m naturally trustworthy. I''m a man of indomitable spirit. I will never do such a vicious thing as that to endanger the safety of our family."


    "I''m not sure. If I see a girl who makes me feel excited, I might rob her directly. If I can''t, I''ll lead my soldiers to fight!" Fang Hao looks like a smile.


    Yan Li''s face changed slightly, but in a flash, she laughed: "Your Majesty, why are you kidding? Your majesty is a saint among human beings and an existence respected by all people. We also respect him. I believe in your majesty!"


    Said Yan Li to stand up, directly to kneel.


    But in front of Fang Hao, it was almost impossible to kneel down. After feeling that he could not kneel down, Yan Li was very decisive, bowing to the end, solemn and even devout.


    Fang Hao finished his cup of wine and said quietly, "I''ll listen to how you take down the book of heaven to me!"


    Hearing this sentence, Yan Li was immediately pleased, which showed that Fang Hao was moved.


    Raised his head, full of gratitude, explained in detail.


    It turned out that they did have a volume of Tianshu, but it was useless, because they were the TIANYAO clan, and the Tianshu seemed to be prepared by human beings.


    So the protoss put the book of heaven into the treasure Pavilion and set up some difficult mechanisms. Anyone who wants to go through the mechanism can get it and take it back to him.


    However, no one in the TIANYAO clan wanted the book of heaven, so for thousands of years, no one tried to take it down.


    As long as they are adults, they can take a treasure from the treasure Pavilion and take it back to their own, which is also called the rite of passage.


    Fang Hao looked at Yan Li and frowned: "are you just an adult?"


    Yan left her head and said, "I''m only 60 years old, just grown up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Fang Hao''s heart, countless grass mud horses galloped by. Dutermo was 60 years old, but he was just an adult"We TIANYAO people grow slowly and have a long life span, so we can''t compare with human beings. Even if we are teenagers, we need to be 60 years old before we can become real adults."


    Listening to Yan Li''s words, Fang Hao finally subconsciously thought that these guys are really not human beings, where people are 60 years old to become adults.


    After listening to this, Fang Hao thought for a moment, and then said, "I can send you back. I want to know if there is any danger in your TIANYAO clan!"


    Hearing this, he burst into tears of joy. Tears immediately fell down his cheek and fell on the ground. He choked: "thank you, your majesty. We TIANYAO are kind and hate killing. Moreover, there were human guests who went there. The protoss also treated them with courtesy."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "the protoss you said is that kind of bird man with long wings?"


    "Birdman? Your majesty, you must not call us the protoss in this way. Our protoss have the blood to kneel down. How can we use the analogy of birds and people Although Yan Li doesn''t understand the meaning of Birdman, she doesn''t know how to look at Fang Hao''s expression and know that Birdman is not a good word.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "with bird wings, it''s still human. Don''t you think Laozi''s metaphor is very vivid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yanli was helpless. Although he knew that Fang Hao was telling the truth, the protoss had a high reputation in the TIANYAO clan. The people of the TIANYAO clan respected the Shenzu, so Yanli was naturally dissatisfied, but he did not dare to show his dissatisfaction. They had to rely on Fang Hao to go back.


    Immediately, Fang Hao agreed to Yanli''s request, ready to send two people back.


    After leaving yunshang palace, Fang Hao returned to his place of residence. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the TIANYAO clan still had a god earth that could be a hundred years old for a year, and a volume of Tianshu.


    It''s also a map of heaven. Fang Hao now has three. When combined, it can be seen that this is a strange map, so it is also called Tiantu by Fang Hao.


    Each has its own magical effect, but for their respective uses, Fang Hao is not interested in what will happen if he collects the nine sky maps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    If we can get the treasure of bumiezong, maybe we can find the reason why bumiezong was strong at that time.


    In addition, he had this idea for a long time and sent them back. Although these two women are his slaves in a strict sense, as modern people, they naturally dislike the situation of enslaving human beings.


    Although these two are not human beings, Fang Hao still thinks that they are just human beings with some gene mutation.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also wanted to go to the boundless mountain to have a close look at the state of Sanqing mountain.


    This seems to be the last thing for Fang Hao now. After finishing, Fang Hao still has to go back to the lower boundary. In addition to looking at his relatives, he also needs to explore the origin of his clan''s mark. He doesn''t know why. Fang Hao is very confused or suspicious about his life experience!


    The next day, the two women were very happy. Hao was very grateful to each other, especially Anmu, who was soft and weak. Fang Hao was no exception. He didn''t want to enslave others. The two girls wanted to go back. Although Fang Hao was not a saint without desires, he was at least a person with moral bottom line.


    That night, Fang Hao met several people alone, Xiaoqi, Qingmiao.


    Fang Hao can see that Xiaoqi has great authority in the Jiuyang Shinto, but at least now, the Jiuyang Shinto is loyal to him, so there is no need to guard against it.


    When I saw little Qi alone, she was now the general officer''s department. After poplar led the army, she was handed over to Xiaoqi temporarily. She also felt Fang Hao''s trust and worked hard.


    The key is to have ability. Everything is in order. Fang Hao doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Little Qi came, bowing her head and showing a little respect.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I remember that when you were the maid of Laozi, you didn''t have so much respect."


    Little Qi immediately relaxed and said with a smile, "but your Majesty was not a real saint before. Now it is."


    "I''m not me. By the way, let you come here. I want to tell you that I want to leave for a period of time. During this period, you should lead the Jiuyang cult to protect Daqin." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Little Qi a Leng, then eyes a bright: "Your Majesty, such a heavy task, small Qi feel pressure is great."


    "I believe you." Fang Hao looked at Xiao Qi with a smile and said with a smile, "now, what position are you in the Jiuyang cult?"


    Little Qi immediately some embarrassed to get up: "Oh, I am sorry to say."


    "Say, I''m sorry." Fang Hao was surprised.


    "I''m the leader of Jiuyang Shinto." Little Qi looks a little red, seems really embarrassed.


    "In charge of teaching? What''s so embarrassing about this? Shen Yutang is very respectful to you. I have guessed for a long time. " Fang Hao is a little strange.


    "I have too little experience," she said with a bitter smile


    "But you have the fighting power of life and death. Strength is your qualification!" Fang Hao was serious and serious.


    "Your Majesty is right, but I don''t want to be the leader, so I don''t want to say I am the leader. Please forgive me." Little Qi bowed her head, as if to make amends.


    Fang Hao knew Xiaoqi''s meaning, that was to hide it from him all the time. Fang Hao said with a smile, "how powerful the master is. I''ll give you the title of a national teacher."


    Although she knew that, Xiao Qi''s face changed greatly: "Your Majesty must not!"


    "Why? Even if you become a true teacher of the nine kingdoms. " Fang Hao didn''t expect Xiaoqi to refuse.


    When the time comes, I don''t want to be a qualified teacher


    "Then you can be a national teacher first, and then find the right person, and then you can seal him." Fang Hao felt that there must be some other reason.


    Then, little Qi sighed and said, "Your Majesty, although I am now called the leader, I am only a substitute leader, not an official leader."


    "Then you can teach directly and remove pronouns." Fang Hao frowned.


    "Your Majesty, I I don''t want to be. " Little Qi is in a hurry.


    Fang Hao''s face was shocked: "why don''t you want to be?"


    "Once you become a real leader, you can''t marry for a lifetime." Speaking of this, little Qi blushed and bowed her head in shame.


    Fang Hao suddenly understood that if you can''t marry for a lifetime, you''ll have to be an old maid. This is a terrible life for women, and it''s human nature.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao said with a smile: "what position were you originally in charge of the Jiuyang cult? How can you be the leader of the contemporary religion? Why not choose others? "


    "The former leader has disappeared in the boundless mountains for many years. Many people of the Jiuyang cult want to be the leader, but no one is qualified. I am the holy daughter of the Jiuyang cult, and only I can serve the public in front of me. So I became a leader of the Jiuyang cult. When someone can take on the responsibility of Jiuyang, I will abdicate." Little Qi a small face, appears very helpless.


    Fang Hao was puzzled and said, "you are one of the ten orthodox sects. Can''t you choose a leader religion?"Xiao Qi nodded and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t know. The leader must be approved by the Jiuyang stone of the Jiuyang cult. However, those who are qualified to be the leader can not get the recognition of Jiuyang stone, so we can only wait now."


    Fang Hao understood that there were many similar stones in many religious sects. It was magical. Tianyinzong, yuhumen, Jiuyang theology had them. Fang Hao was not surprised.


    These stones are very magical. Some inherit the skills, some control the mark of the clan, and this one controls the identity of the master!


    The main reason for calling Xiao Qi to come is to explain some problems. In fact, I hope Xiaoqi can lead the Jiuyang cult to do her best.


    Finally, Fang Hao looked serious: "there is one last thing."


    See Fang Hao face serious, small Qi is also small face solemn: "Your Majesty, please order."


    "Now we have a lot of spies from other countries in Daqin to bribe the officials of the imperial court and buy and sell intelligence. You should bear this and crack down on it."


    Fang Hao''s words are not empty. Qingmiao is in charge of the Ministry of punishment and finds some clues. Originally, Qingmiao is very suitable for this matter, but Qingmiao Fanghao has other arrangements.


    Xiao Qi said solemnly in her eyes: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will exclude all the enemy spies!"


    After Xiao Qi left, Qingmiao came in.


    At the moment, there are only two people. Qingmiao is naturally careless. She doesn''t know that Fang Hao is the emperor. She seems to have forgotten the embarrassment last time. She says with a smile: "why, what did you call me to do in the middle of the night? I''ll wait for bed?"


    "Ha ha, if you like, I won''t be lonely tonight." Fang Hao immediately looked at the green seedlings.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t want to give you a chance last time, but now there''s no way. I''m in love with you Qingmiao snorted.


    Fang Hao was shocked and said, "so you used to like me?"


    After saying that, Fang Hao suddenly burst to his feet and said, "there is no way to do it. Who calls me handsome and everyone loves me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Green seedling a Leng, immediately turned a white eye: "I said empathy, do not love, is afraid of hurt you. Don''t be so sentimental. The people I like are not like you. They are white faced at first sight


    "I grass, you stinky girl, it''s too much!" Fang Hao suddenly felt excited as if he had been trampled on his tail. The woman dared to say that he was a little white face!


    "What''s too much? Let''s have a comparison. Who''s white?" Qingmiao looks at Fang Hao provocatively.


    Fang Hao was speechless with his small chest and chin. He didn''t have a good airway: "I''ll compare with you when I''m angry."


    "Ha ha..." Qingmiao laughed recklessly.


    Soon, Fang Hao''s face became more and more serious: "I want to leave for a period of time, give you a task."


    Although Qingmiao didn''t regard Fang Hao as emperor, he didn''t have the so-called concept of superiority and inferiority, but he felt that he was a group. He looked serious and said, "you say so."


    "You should choose some experts who are worthy of trust at the initial stage of xuanjing. They should be selected from the Fang family army first. These people are under your own management and led by you. The number of them is about 20."


    Qingmiao did not speak, and continued to wait for Fang Hao to speak.


    Fang Hao took out a white jade bottle and handed it to Qingmiao.


    Qingmiao opened it and frowned: "what''s this thing?"


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "this is the blood elixir, which is refined by several disciples of the western Xuanmen I brought back last time. It can make the peak of xuanjing enter the realm of life and death directly."


    Qingmiao''s eyes brightened: "there are such miraculous drugs. Do you mean to let me create 20 masters of life and death?"


    "That''s right. Now the peak of xuanjing can''t do anything. Sanqingshan is very resolute in carrying out the rules, and it does have the ability to carry out the rules. In the future war of Kyushu, I''m afraid it will be the realm of life and death. Here are 20 blood elixirs. You can choose 20 people to be promoted to the life and death situation, and then you can go to the alchemy room to take charge of it. If possible, you can find the way to refine the blood spirit Dan''s material, though difficult to find, may also be able to find


    Fang Hao''s words, let Qingmiao shocked, and then said: "I can also take."


    "You? Why should you rush into life and death? I''ll try to make you practice the magic formula. " Fang Hao frowned. Now the young seedling has entered the realm of life and death. Once he does it, he will surely hurt himself.


    With Qingmiao and his relationship, Fang Hao is naturally not at ease.


    "In any case, I have no effect in practicing body and spirit formula. If I don''t get into it, I''ll practice spiritual power." Qingmiao sighed, a little unhappy.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "that''s because you and several of us have different experiences. When I come back this time, I will bring something special back when I have the opportunity. With that kind of thing, you should also be able to cultivate successfully."


    "What?"


    "A kind of meat!"


    "Meat?" Qingmiao''s face was stunned.


    Fang Hao laughed and seemed to have thought of this woman''s crying face when she ate that green blood and green meat.


    Qingmiao felt that Fang Hao was not well intentioned, but he still wanted to practice the pithy formula. Then he said seriously: "when building a secret expert team, naturally, there is no problem, but can you pass the second part of the pithy formula to me? I''m good at researching when I''m ok. "


    Fang Hao simply passed on the second part of the conjoined shenjue to Qingmiao. In the first step, Qingmiao was well versed in his heart. However, there was no progress in the cultivation of physique.


    Qingmiao said with a smile, "how can I thank you?"


    "In case you think it''s OK to do it by yourself, I''ll..." Fang Hao had a bad smile on his face, but he was immediately positive: "I won''t agree either!"


    "Well, I''m really afraid of you."


    Qingmiao leaves the palace indignantly.


    Fang Hao, however, frowned. Some time ago, Qingmiao was in the early stage of xuanjing, but now it is the peak of xuanjing.


    No matter who they are, when they reach such a high level at their age, they must have amazing adventures. For example, Wen Xiao and Yun Feifei have also encountered extremely amazing adventures. Otherwise, it will be difficult to reach the present state.


    "What kind of adventure did this girl have?" Fang Hao murmured in doubt.


    The next day!


    Ben long flies up to the sky, farther and farther away from the holy city, and goes straight to the nearest boundless mountain, which is extremely long, almost half of the national boundary.


    In the air, Fang Hao asked, "the boundless mountain is too big. Do you have the way I can find my way back?"


    Yan Li nodded his head and said, "yes, as long as we get to the mountain, our blood relationship can sense the direction of our heavenly demon clan."


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at the two girls in a strange way: "you TIANYAO people have been arrested. If they are coerced, will they not be able to enter the mountain to find your TIANYAO tribe''s residence?"


    Yan Li shook his head and said: "Your Majesty has been worried. If our TIANYAO clan''s residence is so good to pass from the human territory, then those evil human beings may have gone long ago."


    It''s very difficult for you, your majesty, to go deep into the mountainFang Hao roughly understood that the two girls meant that the mountain was very dangerous, and some people could not get to the TIANYAO clan.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "how dangerous is it?"


    The two women seemed to be afraid that Fang Hao was afraid not to send them. They looked at each other and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, don''t worry too much. Your majesty, you are the peak of Jiuzhou. It doesn''t matter."


    An Mu did not dare to look at Fang Hao''s eyes and nodded: "Yan Li elder sister said right, your majesty need not worry."


    Fang Hao saw the appearance of the two guys, and knew that there was moisture in the words. However, he was not afraid. He had better be on guard.


    He said with a smile: "if you don''t say it, I will still be able to run away in case of danger. As for you two gorgeous girls, ha ha..."


    Fang Hao''s laughter is meaningful, which makes Yan Li and an Mu Dun''s nervous body shiver.


    In the end, Yan Li told Fang Hao the truth. Along the way, I''m afraid there will be four levels of fierce beasts, and even five level king of beasts, which are almost forbidden areas for human practitioners.


    Of course, Fang Hao had such accomplishments. Even if it was dangerous, he seemed to have some assurance.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Hao''s escort, the two women would have died on the way.


    Fang Hao asked: "is it possible that there are six levels?"


    "Level six? That''s the terrorist in the rumor. It should not be met. We haven''t met anyone in the demon clan. " Yan Li shakes her head.


    Fang Hao was relieved. Zhao Moqing once told him that in addition to level 5, such as the two stone carvings of the Royal beast gate, there are six levels and seven levels.


    Of course, no one seems to have seen it, or even many people have never heard of it.


    This is Zhao Moqing from the Royal beast gate god stone peep into.


    That''s why Fang Hao asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    Ben long tried his best to fly and finally entered the boundless mountain. However, he had no strength to fly. He had to land down and lost a thousand year old ginseng to the dragon, and then put it into the spirit beast bag.


    The three of them can only rest in the mountain at the moment, but this is the periphery. There are only some small wild animals. The bigger ones don''t see a few. At most, they are the second level spirit beasts which are equivalent to the practitioners in the internal strength period.


    They didn''t even dare to get close to the three without even scaring them.


    Fang Hao dug a hole temporarily, and the three of them took it as a temporary foothold.


    The two women were very grateful to Fang Hao, so they ran out in person and made a meal together.


    Looking at the fruit on the leaves, and even the leaves, Fang Hao could not help but look at it with a look of amazement: "no meat, even if it is still raw, you are feeding sheep?"


    Yan Li said with a dry smile: "we TIANYAO people eat relatively light food, rarely eat meat, and always eat fruit or leaf wild vegetables."


    Fang Hao startled: "that still can live?"


    "Why not? We''re fine." Frown in the eyes, for Fang Hao''s words, some dissatisfaction.


    "You are because you are human, we are not," said Anmu with a smile


    Fang Hao looked at the raw leaves and wild vegetables and said, "do you think you should be cooked to eat?"


    "It tastes the best. I don''t believe you try it." Anmu green onion like fingers, pinch a wild vegetable, handed to Fang Hao mouth.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes and took a bite. Although there was no raw flavor, it was also sweet, but for the guy who wanted to eat big fish and meat, it was strange that he could get used to it.


    Fang Hao stands up immediately. You two wait. I''ll get something to eat.


    With that, Fang Hao disappeared like a gust of wind.


    Not long after, two women in the mouth of the cave were cruelly skinned by two women!


    Fang Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with the two nuns. After washing himself, he directly put on the branch, lit a fire and began to barbecue.


    Looking at the fire, Fang Hao can''t help but think of Huofeng. If that guy is there, he spits out fire, and most of them are cooked.


    Anmu and Yanli feel that Fang Hao is very cruel, especially Anmu, who keeps on talking to each other: "Your Majesty, everything has spirit. It''s not good for you to kill like this. How lovely this little animal is when it''s alive, and how miserable it is to be grilled by you?"


    Fang Hao focused on the barbecue. Now he has some golden feeling. The fire is fierce. He is afraid of baking paste. He needs to rotate constantly.


    So I didn''t even care about AMR''s words.


    However, Amy became more and more energetic. He had to persuade a young man who had gone astray to a good old man.


    Continue to persuade: "although they can''t speak, they also have the right to live. You have deprived them of their lives so mercilessly. If you think from another angle, what would you think?"


    Fang Hao didn''t like to roll a white eye, looking at the almost ripe, big move.


    Because there is no seasoning, so the taste is not very good, but how to look at it is much better than those green things.


    Fang Hao took out a pour, directly cut the ten jin roast into several large pieces, and put it on a huge leaf.


    Fang Hao looked at him and tried to persuade him. Fang Hao suddenly began to laugh: "you two, one of you will eat one piece!"


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat!" Yan Li and an Mu Dun when unified shake head, a face of resolute.


    Fang Hao looks one board: "you try, see what delicious point."


    The two women still shook their heads firmly.


    Fang Hao laughed and said slowly, "I just like to watch others eat meat. In this way, I feel that I have a sense of achievement and will be very happy. If I am happy, I can say anything!"


    Speaking of this, the smile gradually Convergence: "but if I''m not happy, maybe I will do something to make you angry."


    He said maliciously, and with the eyes of a pair of thieves looking at the two beauties, he continued to say with a smile: "I am an old man who will also have a demand for this wilderness."


    Yan Li and an Mu suddenly anxious, do not know has always been good Fang Hao, how suddenly become so terrible.


    When Fang Hao felt that he was going to force the two girls to submit, an Mu immediately stood up with a solemn and stirring feeling like going to the execution ground: "come on, as long as you can take our sisters back, you will do anything you want me to do!"


    After listening to Yan Li, she was shocked and immediately blocked an Mu behind her. Her face was a little white and said, "Your Majesty, what do you want to do for me? I''ll do whatever you want."


    "Yan Li elder sister, you don''t do this!" Amur was in a hurry.


    Yan Li is more anxious, a pretty face is full of panic.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao is depressed. Isn''t he eating a piece of meat? Is it so hard?


    Even worse than being ruined?


    Don''t understand, Fang Hao didn''t understand, rolled his eyes, sat on the hungry ground, picked up the meat and chewed it.Although there is no salty taste, the food roasted by open fire is very fragrant and delicious as well.


    Anmu and Yan left Fang Hao to ignore them. They stood nervously on one side and seemed at a loss.


    Fang Hao had been waiting for Fang Hao to eat enough. He directly released the cardia dragon and gave the rest of the meat to the dragon. However, this guy''s body shape is not enough to plug his teeth.


    So Fang Hao asked Ben long to find something to eat.


    Ben long cheered, let out a roar, and rushed out directly.


    Although it is not Fang Hao''s own mount, Fang Hao is not worried that this guy will run.


    If Ben long wants to run, Fang Hao can catch it back at the first time, and then torture him.


    This cardiac dragon had run before. After being cleaned up, he didn''t dare to run again. It seemed that he accepted his fate.


    Looking at the two women who were still very nervous and arranged, Fang Hao did not have a good airway: "take a rest and go on the road tomorrow!"


    With that, he went into the hole, fell on the rock, and fell asleep.


    It seems that the two women were still frightened by Fang Hao''s frightening appearance, so this night, the two women sat together at the cave entrance for the whole night.


    It was Fang Hao who watched the door all night.


    Of course, after eating, the dragon also lies at the mouth of the cave, which is quite clever.


    This night, Fang Hao who is very down-to-earth, two beauties guard the door, can not down-to-earth.


    After daybreak, Fang Hao stretched himself and sat up. He didn''t sleep so well for a long time.


    On weekdays, Fang Hao almost sat cross legged and rested in practice.


    It''s not natural to lie down.


    Walking out of the cave, looking at the frost on the two women''s heads, he estimated that his body was wet. Fang Hao''s face was depressed and his courage was too small to stand the bluff at all!


    This woman!


    "Get up!" Fang Hao yelled.


    The two women stood up from the ground, but their faces were dazed and tired. Obviously, they were also worried last night. It was estimated that Fang Hao would get up in the middle of the night and drag them in. Then what happened!


    The three men again stood on the back of Ben long. Fang Hao seemed to be used to the posture of lying down. He did not know how long he would fly, so he simply lay down.


    As for the two women, they had to stand aside awkwardly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    Fang Hao''s posture, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the legs of two women.


    But in this world, it''s almost impossible to see legs on the street. No one wears short skirts and no one wears deep v-suits. I can''t help but feel some regret.


    Look at these two girls. Their looks are amazing, and their figure is not bad.


    "You pay attention to the direction, I''ll squint a little more!" Fang Hao couldn''t see his legs, so he had to keep his eyes closed.


    Although he seems to be asleep, Fang Hao is sensing his surroundings with Yuan Shen. Once someone attacks them, Fang Hao can detect it at the first time.


    Although cardia dragon is still good, but the flight height is not good, once there is an expert attack below, it is big and easy to be hit.


    Unlike the Phoenix, the Phoenix can fly very high and is not afraid of attacks from below.


    But the more you go there, the higher the mountain, the greater the fog.


    If it is not for the people of the two heavenly demon clans, it is estimated that it will be difficult to find the right direction and path.


    At most, a day''s flight is needed.


    After the cardia dragon did not branch, Fang Hao let the cardia dragon on a mountain top.


    There is a thick fog at the bottom, which is mixed with a lot of miasma, which is poisonous at first sight. The fog and miasma on the mountain top are relatively thin.


    See Fang Hao in this day time, also did not have to them two person how, an Mu and Yan leave at ease down.


    It is estimated that if Fang Hao wants to do something to them, they can resist.


    "What are you looking at, sire?" cried Amy


    Two women saw Fang Hao standing on the top of the mountain, looking around.


    Fang Hao''s eyesight naturally allowed him to see far away, but the deeper he was, the higher the mountain was, which blocked his sight.


    However, hearing the words of an mu, Fang Hao suddenly turned back and looked at an Mu: "do you two sisters know where Sanqing mountain is?"


    An Mu and Yan left a Leng, shook his head, and Anmu also opened his mouth: "we have never heard of Sanqing mountain."


    Fang Hao was a little disappointed. The women in these two mountains didn''t know. It was difficult to find them.


    But all of a sudden, Yan Li frowned and said, "you mean Sanqing mountain, isn''t it Sansheng mountain?"


    "Sansheng mountain? What does it look like Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    Yan Li shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it. But hundreds of years ago, I only knew that there were three very high mountains. But later they disappeared, and others could not see or go. It was as if someone had pulled them away. It is said in our village that there are Immortals living in those three mountains, which are hidden by big hands."


    Yan Li''s description coincides with the Sanqing mountain in Fang Hao''s news, and even says, "where can you find Sanqing mountain?"


    Yan Li for: "Sanqing mountain disappeared, I was not born, not to go to the past, can not find."


    Fang Hao thought about it, but he didn''t care about it. He tried his best to look down the mountain. The wild animals here became more and more fierce. Many of them were wandering around for food.


    Take a look at the fog below, there is a fierce beast, seems to have found the people on the top of the mountain, quietly climbing up.


    It''s a one eyed tiger. Its ears are very different. It''s a bit like a horse''s ear, but it''s already at level three.


    Fang Hao directly released a wisp of Qi, and the strange beast immediately lay on the ground, then turned around in a panic and ran to the foot of the mountain. He didn''t dare to look back.


    And standing in front of an Mu and Yan Li naturally felt Fang Hao''s breath. At that moment, they completely understood how much difference they had in front of Fang Hao.


    Because they were on the top of the mountain, the two women ran to build a wooden shed, but they were very good.


    Fang Hao was surprised that these two women could do such rough work.


    Then Anmu blushed and cried, "Your Majesty, let''s have a rest here tonight."


    "I''m not afraid of what I''ve done to you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    The two women blushed, and Anmu was the most direct: "if you do anything, we can''t help it, but your majesty is a good man and a gentleman."


    "Truth is often in the hands of a few people. With your words, I find that people like you more and more!" Fang Hao laughs.


    "Ah?" Ann Murton was nervous.


    One night, three people in a simple wooden shed to deal with the rest, but the wooden shed is really not big, Fang Hao a person after lying down, there is not much room for two women.


    This moment makes the two women feel very aggrieved. The day before, they sat in the open air all night. Today, it''s very painful.


    Can''t help, Yan Li and an Mu sit together, the door lit a pile of fire, can disperse fog and miasma.


    Cardiac dragon is also outside, rest is also on guard.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao, who pillowed his head with both hands, suddenly said, "how far is there?"


    Yan Li looked back at the man who was close at hand. She felt something strange in her eyes, because they had never been so close to a man.


    "I don''t know exactly how far, but we should not have passed half the distance," Yan Li said with a bitter smile"How do you judge that?" Fang Hao didn''t open his eyes, but in this not spacious wooden house, filled with the fragrance of two women, Fang Hao suddenly found that he could not sleep tonight.


    "Because we don''t even see a level 4 monster. As far as I know, we have to go through the territory of level 4 and level 5 to return to our hometown." Yan Li thought about it for a moment, and then he said, "tomorrow we can see level 4 monsters. Maybe we will encounter attacks. Once we encounter attacks, I will deal with them. You two will ride on the Ben dragon and fly high."


    "Well." Yan Li and an Mu both nodded to understand.


    The two-day journey was smooth, and there were no fierce and fierce animals. However, the deeper we went, the more dangerous it was.


    One night later, Fang Hao did not fall asleep. Especially in the middle of the night, anmuna''s dead woman''s leg was still on his leg, which made Fang Hao very depressed and dry lying all night.


    After getting up, Amu seems to find his legs pressed on Fang Hao''s legs, his face flushed.


    Women are beautiful, ran to the distance to collect dew to wash, Fang Hao worried about the safety of the two women, so let Ben long follow.


    In the distance, an Mu red face, suddenly said: "Yan Li."


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Yan Li was surprised.


    "Don''t call the princess, your majesty will hear you later."


    Yan Li said with a smile: "it''s OK. We are far away."


    "Your Majesty is indeed a gentleman. He will not harm us. He can trust his life." An Mu suddenly said.


    Yan Li was surprised: "why do you say that? And now it''s time for us to rely on him. We can''t trust him or not. "


    Ammu shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I mean we can trust him unconditionally. He''s really good."


    "Why?" The eyes are aware of what seems to be happening.


    Anmu''s face was flushed. If a man saw it, he would be crazy.


    "I put my last leg on his leg last night and he didn''t sleep all night."


    Anmu''s words, let Yan from the shock almost jump up: "princess, how can you take such a risk, in case he can''t help it, what can I do with it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    "When I fell asleep, I stretched out my legs. But when I woke up, I found that he was not asleep. I didn''t dare to retract back. I didn''t sleep either..."


    Speaking of later, an Mu showed a look of grievance that made me feel pity.


    Yan Li suddenly did not speak, staring at an mu with wide eyes, a face of fantastic.


    Seems to be looked embarrassed, an Mu face more and more red, as if to drip blood, a bit shy way: "what do you look at me for?"


    "What are you doing? Princess, you are the princess of our heavenly demon clan. Are you not Have you moved your heart? " Yan Li''s pretty face is full of shock, because amu''s face has been red from just now on, and her hands are still holding the corner of her clothes.


    This is nothing, the most important thing is that Amy''s eyes Dodge, dare not look at her eyes, looks very guilty.


    Hearing Yan Li''s words, amurton nervously denied: "no, no, how can I? I''m from the demon clan, he''s human."


    Although Anmu denies it, Yan Li looks at an Mu flustered look, and his heart sinks. He says with great care: "princess, your identity, you can''t move any heart. If you are known by the elders, you will be miserable."


    "No, No Amy has been more gentle, now also can''t help being anxious.


    "I hope so." Yan Li smiles bitterly.


    Yan couldn''t help but take a look from a very far away place. The guy was the emperor of the human empire. Although his identity was also prominent, he was also good-looking for the aesthetic standards of their heavenly demon clan.


    But not the same kind, Yan Li looked at an Mu a little worried.


    Soon, he set off again, and the Dragon flew into the sky.


    On this day, the sun was shining high in the sky, and Fang Hao looked down on the earth. It was hazy with white fog, just like a fairyland.


    But under the white fog, there is endless danger.


    This time, Fang Hao didn''t lie down, but let Anmu and Yanli sit down. He stood on the back of Jianlong and watched the front with sharp eyes.


    At the moment, Yanli and Anmu are sitting on the back of the cardia dragon. In front of them, Fang Hao is standing with his head raised. He exudes the breath of not being angry and self-confident, and the momentum of the majestic atmosphere. It is really like a king in the world.


    All of a sudden, they had an illusion. Fang Hao stood up for them. No matter how dangerous the road ahead was, they didn''t have to be afraid, because there was Fang Hao!


    Soon after, suddenly a terrible roar came!


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the beast was extremely ferocious. It was from the white fog below that that it came out.


    Fang Hao looked down at the bottom and said to the two people, "you sit down!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao floated off, carrying his hands and flying side by side with Ben long.


    "Well, be careful!" Anmu responded with a blush.


    Yan Li looked at an mu, smile more bitter and worried.


    Just at this time, a huge black shadow suddenly flew out of the white fog below, with an extremely fierce breath.


    Fang Hao looks calm and looks at the things that rush up from below. It is a flying beast with extremely ferocious head.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Anmu and Yanli: "do you want to ride? Shall I get you one? "


    However, when the two women saw the ferocious appearance of the flying beast attacking from below, their heads shook like rattles.


    "If you don''t want it, I will take it back as a reward!" Fang Hao laughed and didn''t think it was the same thing.


    Even if this flying beast is a third level high level flying beast!


    Before the laughter fell, Fang Hao''s figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he even stood on the back of the ferocious looking flying beast.


    The flying beast slapped wildly, turned back to his head, and kept trying to bite Fang Hao on his back.


    But the neck is too short, this guy can''t bite Fang Hao at all, and his wings can''t be turned back. He roars and roars for thousands of miles!


    All of a sudden, the flying beast seemed to be forced to be anxious. He opened his mouth and vomited something, and rushed to Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao did a backhand, and the thing was taken back to the flying beast.


    The body of the flying beast was shocked, just like a crashed fighter plane, and it fell straight down.


    However, Fang Hao still stood on the back of the flying beast.


    When the flying beast fell in the white fog, it suddenly turned its wings again and went straight into the sky.


    But this time, the target of the flying beast is the cardiac dragon.


    "Roar..."


    Fang Hao will no longer attack Fang Hao.


    But when the flying beast was not far away from the cardia dragon, the body of the flying animal suddenly stopped!


    Standing on the back of cardia dragon, Anmu and Yanli are surprised to see a scene in the air not far away.


    Fang Hao even took out an iron chain and tied up the wings of that flying beast directly!


    Finally, the flying beast was afraid and roared in terror, as if calling for its companions.


    But soon, the flying beast found a more terrible thing, it was in front of this looks weak incomparable human, to sit in the sky flying!"Roaring and whining..."


    The cry of panic came out from the mouth of the flying beast, which shocked a group of fierce and strange animals under the white fog.


    Anmu and Yan left immediately felt that the flying beast was pitiful. Amu said, "Your Majesty, don''t let him go. How pitiful it is."


    Fang Hao looked at an mu, and immediately gave the girl a pair of white eyes: "poor? Do you feel sorry if this guy eats you


    Anmu frowned, "but it didn''t eat us."


    Fang Hao''s hand moved in an instant, and the flying beast immediately threw it away towards Anmu and Yanli. The ferocious and terrifying mouth full of disgusting stench ran straight to the two women!


    At that moment, the two women were scared to lose color and screamed to be born.


    When the big mouth of the flying beast was still dozens of meters away from Anmu and Yan, Fang Hao pulled his hand and put the flying beast into the spirit beast bag.


    Fang Hao looked at the frightened woman who almost fell off the back of the cardia dragon. He said coldly: "you tell them kindness, but they want your life. This kind of kindness will only kill you! In this world, there is only the most primitive rule, that is the law of the jungle


    With that, Fang Hao carried both hands and continued to fly parallel with the cardiac dragon.


    And the two women on the back of Ben long, calm down, if thoughtful, two women look at Fang Hao''s eyes, but seems to have a different flavor.


    The animals below roared incessantly. It seems that some people and other animals are rioting, but they are too high. The guys below seem to have no way out.


    However, Fang Hao did not relax his vigilance, because the fierce beasts and other beasts below will only become more and more powerful.


    Because of the high-profile flying over the place, the commander attracted the attention of countless fierce beasts. However, Fang Hao didn''t want to delay too much time on the road. Naturally, it was the best choice.


    In this way, one of the advantages is to eliminate many alien attacks that are unable to attack them.


    But the disadvantage is that the lower level of the beast fierce beast, it is easy to see them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    On this day, we crossed several very large mountains, and from time to time they would wave fierce beasts to attack. Some land fierce beasts had a very far range of attack. Even if Fang Hao and Fang Hao were in the sky, they could not avoid it.


    With the deepening, the flying height of the cardia dragon decreased more and more. There seems to be some strange force in this mountain to suppress the flying height.


    Even Fang Hao felt the pressure. The higher the space, the greater the pressure.


    However, these attacks were easily resolved by Fang Hao. Even if there were flying beast attacks, those who were favored by Fang Hao were included in the spirit beast bag.


    But towards the end of the night, there was no more fierce beast attacking below, and even the roar of the beast was not heard.


    Until late at night, there was no attack. The silence was depressing.


    But Fang Hao, although calm, but the God is in the prevention and control of the maximum range.


    But at the moment, the cardiac dragon can''t fly. Once, it can fly for a day, but this time, it only takes a few hours.


    Fang Hao had no choice but to let the Dragon fall. Under the guidance of Fang Hao, he landed in a river valley. There was not much water in the river bed, and it was relatively open. It was not easy to hide snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Fang Hao quickly opened up a cave and let two women live in it. This time, Fang Hao did not let Ben long guard outside. Instead, he fed a miraculous medicine and directly put it into the spirit beast bag.


    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s not easy here." Yan Li couldn''t help but remind him.


    The two women had been calling him his majesty, but Fang Hao felt that it was better not to reveal his own identity, so as not to be misunderstood, so he called the two women Fang Hao.


    However, the two women did not agree. They felt that it was not appropriate to call Fang Hao''s name directly, so they finally chose the name of Gongzi.


    Fang Hao sat at the entrance of the cave and took a look at the outside. Although it was as dark as ink, Fang Hao had a panoramic view of everything: "it''s really unusual here. If you can''t guess wrong, we''re in the territory of a very powerful guy. In this territory, he doesn''t allow other big and powerful beasts to live."


    "Will we be found here?" Anmu was very open.


    "Rest assured Fang Hao just responded and then rested on the rock wall.


    Even Fang Hao felt very tired after using yuan Shen to prevent and control all day long, because it was the maximum range of prevention and control, which consumed yuan Shen.


    The two women were very nervous, but when they saw Fang Hao sitting at the entrance of the cave, they suddenly felt relieved.


    The emperor of Daqin, like a haven, can bring them endless courage and stability.


    In the valley at night, the silence is still unusual!


    But suddenly, a bright light suddenly lit up the valley.


    Then, a violent crash, like an explosion, made the whole valley as if it had been hit by a magnitude 8 earthquake.


    Fang Hao was standing at the entrance of the cave and staring at a direction. Although it was very weak now, Fang Hao knew that it was the light that had illuminated the whole valley before, but now it is much dimmer.


    Anmu and Yanli walked out, but was immediately drunk by Fang Hao: "you go in, don''t come out!"


    The two women immediately turned back.


    Fang Hao looked back again and found that the luminous object over there was extremely huge. It seemed to be a rock with weeds on its back.


    The most strange thing is that the huge stone is still moving.


    Fang Hao took a look behind him and quickly arranged a small four spirit ancient array.


    After several times of deduction and tempering, Fang Hao''s arrangement of the ancient four spirits array has reached a point of his own will.


    Of course, this kind of small-scale ancient four spirit array, just like the ancient four spirit array guarding a city, can not be compared with each other.


    After the arrangement, Fang Hao''s body flashed, thinking directly of the huge moving boulder.


    But not too close, convergence breath, standing in the distance carefully observed.


    At the moment, Fang Hao can see the whole rock clearly, and Fang Hao is shocked beyond measure. It is not a boulder, but a creature that looks like a hedgehog. The weeds on its back are actually sharp spines.


    But this strange creature is too big, at least dozens of tons of species, under the barb, there is a blue halo.


    The creature moved slowly, as if to drink water, and climbed toward the river.


    Just as Fang Hao frowned, he felt the terrible air coming out of this creature. He was afraid that he was a creature beyond the level 4 beast.


    Fang Hao didn''t find him. He didn''t want to get into trouble. This kind of creature, like the mountain god beast of the Royal beast gate, is unfathomable. It''s better not to fight or not to fight. There is a long way to go. God knows what unknown dangers there are. It is the most rational way to maintain his peak state.


    Just when Fang Hao was about to retreat, an aurora came from the sky!


    At that moment, the original slow-moving hedgehog like creatures, speed up in an instant, flash into the river.Fang Hao was quite surprised. The river was dry and looked like a small ditch. However, as soon as the huge creatures entered the river, they were all submerged.


    "So deep here?" Fang Hao was very surprised.


    At the same time, the aurora, like lightning, appeared above the ditch.


    Fang Hao''s whole body did not enter the back of the stone, the whole person fell into a kind of breath does not show the realm, this is a kind of killer ability, it is from Wei Wei Li who learned.


    And Fang Hao also found that this special skill, with their own ability, the stronger and stronger!


    Looking at the aurora, Fang Hao was shocked. It was very strange, not big, but it had a brilliant light. What''s more, it seemed that there was only a very strange insect in the dazzling light.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, and he could see that the insect was not big. It was estimated that it was only about a foot long and covered with fluff.


    A pair of eyes, like a little green beans, turned stealthily and looked under the water.


    Fang Hao understood that this thing should be looking for the giant creature just now.


    All of a sudden, the light around the insect shrank, not disappeared, but all into the body.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen induction, as if the insects disappeared in an instant.


    However, Fang Hao''s naked eyes can see that the insects are still suspended in the river ditch, motionless, as if trapped in a dead silence.


    Fang Hao didn''t leave. He was very curious that an insect could have such a great power that it scared a level 5 monster into the water.


    In his impression, although he saw countless strange animals and fierce animals, he had never seen a worm that could compare so well.


    As the minutes and seconds passed, Fang Hao''s breath and surrounding stones blended together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    About an hour later, the river rippled and a huge head slowly emerged.


    A pair of huge eyes, full of vigilance, carefully look around, also look into the air.


    But the moment of looking up, the insect suddenly burst out amazing light, and amazing speed, like an awl, straight into the river inside the head of life!


    Boom!


    The water waves soared to the sky, and the blue light of the creatures in the water burst out suddenly. Compared with that one, the tiny caterpillars collided wildly.


    The whole river valley was shaking, and the water waves were higher and higher. At this moment, Fang Hao found that the ditch looked small, but it was unfathomable.


    "Roar..."


    The huge hedgehog like creature burst into shock.


    That strange insect, also made a similar hissing call, very unique, Fang Hao has never heard.


    Two strange creatures, playing quite exciting, the valley was directly widened, countless rocks fell down, filled the river bed.


    Fang Hao was very depressed at the moment. The battle between the two guys also affected his hiding place. The stone was smashed and shattered by the force of terror. Fang Hao was among them, naturally, it was inevitable.


    It''s just that his physical strength is amazing, so there''s no need to resist it at all, and there won''t be any harm.


    However, it is inevitable to be hit everywhere, and he dare not use his own strength, otherwise he will be found by two creatures.


    From their fighting, the power Qi machine released is completely the strength of level 5 alien animals, even stronger than the white tiger of the imperial beast gate.


    In this disorderly scene, Fang Hao takes a random walk towards the cave in the distance.


    But just left soon, that earth shaking fighting sound, but instantly disappeared.


    Only the stones are still rolling down, but the war has stopped.


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly and turned back slightly.


    I saw the huge creature, and the worm, two guys, one big and one small, looking at him together.


    Fang Hao''s heart sank. He was discovered by these two guys.


    Can''t help, Fang Hao also turned back, two guys look at each other, very calm, did not reveal his body''s majestic air machine.


    The two creatures did not move, and their Qi machine did not increase. Instead, they looked at Fang Hao with a strange look.


    Fang Hao found that these two guys didn''t have fierce eyes, but some curiosity. He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "you play slowly, I''m gone!"


    After that, Fang Hao turned around and left. He was not satisfied with his pace and ran fast. He was afraid that the two guys thought he was afraid of running away, but that he would arouse their ferocity.


    Walking slowly and calmly is also an attitude to confuse the enemy.


    Just like a dog, if you run, it wants to chase. If you walk slowly, maybe it won''t mess.


    But all of a sudden, two voices rang out, and the insect blocked Fang Hao''s way, and which hedgehog like alien animal tightly blocked Fang Hao''s back.


    "Do you want to do it?" Fang Hao''s powerful Qi burst out, staring at a bright insect in front of him, as if he were ready to attack at any time.


    But just when Fang Hao wanted to be strong, the worm in front of him dimmed his light.


    Slowly flying into Fang Hao, his mouth issued a creaky voice, as if to speak.


    But in the voice, there is no fierce taste.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned. Although he didn''t feel that the other side had bad breath, he was still very vigilant.


    At this moment, the giant hedgehog like creature in the back suddenly lowered his head and turned out several low growls. However, it seemed to have a tone of inquiry, and there was no violent breath when the fierce beast wanted to attack.


    Fang Hao was more and more puzzled. He frowned and looked at two strange creatures. Then he said, "what do you want to ask me?"


    The strange caterpillar and the giant hedgehog stopped at the same time, but then, the huge beast nodded in a very human way.


    The caterpillar flying over not far from Fang Hao seems to understand, chirping and dancing up and down.


    Fang Hao was shocked for a while. It was obvious that these two creatures were highly intelligent and could understand his meaning.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t understand what they meant. However, judging from the situation, it seemed that he couldn''t fight. Fang Hao was also relieved. The two guys had played so hard before, but now it seems that they are playing!


    "I don''t understand what you mean, so I can''t tell you what you want to ask." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    But at this time, a strange wave of power came, like a breeze, and Fang Hao was surprised. It seemed to be the other party''s original spirit fluctuation.


    It was from the giant guy. Fang Hao frowned. Did he intend to communicate with Yuan Shen?


    But Fang Hao never tried, and no one said anything about it to him. Fang Hao was at a loss and didn''t know how to do it.Can only try to release their own power.


    At the moment of release, Fang Hao felt a strange fluctuation. At the next moment, Fang Hao seemed to have a flash of inspiration and understood the meaning of the giant hedgehog.


    He seemed to be saying, "are you from outside?"


    Fang Hao''s yuan Shen touched the other party''s yuan Shen and tried to express himself with Yuan Shen.


    Yuan Shen, is a kind of consciousness, as long as Fang Hao''s mind moves, with such a strange force of Yuan Shen, it spreads out.


    "Yes, what did you stop me for?"


    All of a sudden, the giant hedgehog like guy burst into a roar, and then Fang Hao''s yuan Shen understood the meaning of this guy.


    "We haven''t seen humans for a long time, so we''re curious."


    Next, Fang Hao used his consciousness to communicate with a giant hedgehog, knowing that this guy was a very variant species. His ancestors were hedgehogs, but after mutation, he became what he is now, that is, a strange animal.


    It also told Fang Hao that it was called Bang Ba, a strange pronunciation and name. Fang Hao didn''t understand what it meant.


    Another worm also through yuan Shen and Fang Hao communication, two guys really no malicious, this insect''s name, but is normal point, Maomao!


    After Fang Hao learned, he was also shocked.


    In the subsequent exchange, Fang Hao found that the two guys were only curious about human beings, but not malicious. According to what they said, when they were young, they met human beings and treated them very well. Their body and children gave them spiritual grass. Only after that, did they have their accomplishments and gradually become what they are now.


    After listening, Fang Hao turned his eyes and communicated with the two guys with consciousness: "do you want to go out of this mountain, I''ll take you to the human world to play. It''s fun outside. There are countless human beings, delicious and delicious."


    Said, Fang Hao immediately from the bag, turned out two bottles of wine, this is a good wine, is the Holy City Palace wine.


    These two guys are short of heart and don''t fear Fang Hao''s poisoning. They drink one bottle each and drink it directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Maomao is very happy and turns around Fang Hao several times, as if to express his gratitude.


    Smash bar after eating, smash the mouth, that moment, Fang Hao just know, this guy''s name is how come.


    After that, Ba Hao gave them a good drink.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I don''t have any more here, but there are more food outside. How about going out with me?"


    If people familiar with Fang Hao are here, they will find that this guy is laughing very treacherously, and obviously he is making some shady ideas.


    But whether it''s smashing it or Maomao, they all shake their heads in a very humanized way, and then say for sure, "we can''t go out."


    Seeing the failure of the first form of his recruitment plan, Fang Hao could not help but take out a elixir of ten thousand years and implement the second type.


    "Elixir of ten thousand years, I will give it to whoever you go with me."


    But let Fang Hao very hurt is, two guys in the eyes, can not see the slightest desire to want the mood.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but be stunned. He couldn''t attract the elixir for ten thousand years. It was difficult to do it.


    But immediately, smash bar way: "we can''t leave here, never."


    Maomao is very firm to express his meaning: "we can''t leave, we have to stay here all our life."


    Seeing that they were so resolute, Fang Hao was really disappointed in his heart. If he cheated these two guys out and gave him the holy city as the guardian beast, how powerful would it be? How many people dare to go to the holy city?


    Seeing that he couldn''t coax the two guys, Fang Hao had to ask whether there was such a state of affairs on the road ahead.


    The result is not only that there are, but also very fierce. Next door to the territory of these two guys is a kind of terrifying guy, and they can''t fight together.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao is a little hairy. These two guys can''t fight together. How fierce is that?


    Soon, Fang Hao, for the sake of safety, flew directly away, and then ran back carefully. He released Anmu and Yanli and flew straight to the sky.


    These two girls are so beautiful, and the two guys are obviously male. If they are caught in love and they are not allowed to leave, they will have to fight.


    Cardia dragon carries two women in the air and skips the territory of smashing bar and Maomao.


    In the void, looking down, Fang Hao did not have a sigh: "it''s a pity!"


    But then, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. Today, the fog suddenly became thinner, so the scene below Fang Hao could see clearly. It was strange that he could see the territory of bangba and Maomao.


    The territory is thousands of miles around, and Fang Hao can hardly see the whole picture.


    But he saw something unusual, because there were places like the extreme of yin and Yang in Fengming mountain.


    The valley where they had been resting was full of Yin, while on the other side, a huge round Canyon, which gave off a golden smell, was obviously full of Yang.


    Fang Hao frowned, combined with the Fengming mountain situation, isn''t it also designed here?


    But why design these? What''s the use?


    Fang Hao has seen such a situation more than once. It is similar to the Yin and yang fish in the lower world. On one side, the Yin Qi is swirling and the other side is full of Yang Qi. There are also some Qi mechanisms that let Yin and Yang permeate each other.


    If you don''t understand, you don''t have to think about it. According to the two guys, there are strong opponents ahead. You must be careful.


    All the way north, through a few of the lower boundary can not be seen at all, but appeared in a vast white world.


    Everywhere is covered with snow, as if under countless days of heavy snow.


    Anmu and Yanli are suddenly surprised.


    An Mu is very not avoid suspicion, pull Fang Hao: "childe, this is the snow pool, over the snow pool, not far from my hometown!"


    Yanli is also very excited, feeling the beautiful world of snow. Yanli looks up at the sky, deeply takes a breath of air, and is very happy to say: "I smell the flavor of my hometown."


    Fang Hao was vigilant around, but he couldn''t laugh: "this place is very strange. The dragon can''t fly at all. Laozi is very reluctant. There is no accident. We have to walk out with our legs."


    Anmu and Yanli are astonished. They don''t know that the snow pool has such a prison.


    Fang Hao put away the dragon and then looked at the two women. You followed me closely. We must leave here quickly.


    "Why, it''s so beautiful here. Don''t you have to walk so fast? We can enjoy the snow scenery and walk along the way." Anmu is very intoxicated to see the endless white world, seems to be able to purify the soul.


    Fang Hao said coldly, "you can stay if you want, but I''m going to leave!"


    With that, Fang Hao swept to the front.


    Anmu and Yanli looked at each other, and Anmu stamped his feet angrily: "it''s a big old man!"


    Yan Li looked at an Mu and sighed: "princess, you want to enjoy the snow scenery and talk with others, but they are busy sending the two troubles of the princess and me back to make a good job. Princess, don''t think about it.""I can''t think of anything. People just want to see the scenery!" Although Anmu has a hard mouth, he can still see the gloom on his face.


    "Princess, let''s go. Fang Hao is far away!" Yan left immediately urgent way.


    Then the two women rushed towards Fang Hao like a gust of wind. Although Fang Hao was very fast, he also considered that the two women were only in the early stage of the dark world, so they lowered their speed and waited.


    Otherwise, if it is too far away, there will be an accident and it will be difficult to rescue.


    The two women followed Fang Hao and went north.


    However, the place of this snow pool seems to be very broad. Many small animals have been seen along the way, but no large animals have been seen. Obviously, this place seems to be a powerful territory.


    If Fang Hao''s prediction is not bad, this should be the territory of the fierce guy who smashed it and Maomao said.


    Therefore, Fang Hao was particularly vigilant and kept calling back: "you hurry up, don''t want to go home early!"


    Anmu pursed his mouth and was not in a beautiful mood. His forehead was sweating. Like Yanli, he was obviously running at a very fast speed with their cultivation, and he could not bear half a day.


    At this time, a sudden change!


    "Oh


    An Mu exclaimed, a snow, suddenly collapsed down, an Mu touch can not prevent, the whole person directly fell down!


    Yan Li, who came later, did not react at all and fell down directly!


    Can not fly two people, immediately flustered shouting, but lost the center of gravity of the two people, simply can not grasp anything.


    It''s going to fall into a bottomless pit.


    When both Anmu and Yanli are frightened and desperate, a figure suddenly rushes down from the hole in the blink of an eye!


    Just in a blink of an eye, Anmu and Yanli felt their bodies were surrounded by powerful arms, and their falling bodies instantly flew to the sky!


    It was Fang Hao who found the two women fell and quickly returned to the rescue.


    But even if he held two women in his arms, he was running towards the cave entrance, but Fang Hao''s face was extremely dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    Just when the two women felt safe, a bloody breath burst from below.


    Three people wrapped up in an instant.


    Anmu and Yanli closed their eyes and even held their breath. The smell of blood was too heavy, even fishy.


    Fang Hao''s body was awe inspiring, and he yelled: "hold Laozi to death!"


    Anmu and Yanli know the danger, there must be a terrible monster below, without hesitation, clinging to Fang Hao''s waist.


    At the moment, Fang Haoteng hands, xuandao instantly appears in the hand, a shocking evil spirit, full of the whole black hole.


    Fang Hao rushed to the top and looked down to see what was underneath!


    When Fang Hao looked down, his tentacles were long, but he couldn''t hit him in the air.


    But the next moment, let the three people shock incomparably happened!


    That countless snow covered places, suddenly appeared a series of terrible earthquake, the snow splashed several feet high, a large area of snow, were trapped in the shock of terror.


    In the shock of the three, a huge object, directly from the snow to climb up.


    Even if it was Fang Hao, he couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    He used to think that the white hair was bigger. Not long ago, he looked at the house and smashed it, but he also felt that it was amazing.


    But now, this huge guy with at least a few hundred battles in front of him is really visually shocking.


    On a huge head, let alone the head, there are countless dark holes. In each hole, there is a tentacle covered with black mucus, but there is no eye or mouth.


    Four of them were thick but deformed. It seemed that even Fang Hao could not help exclaiming: "what is this?"


    Yan Li and an Mu see that huge monster, originally also ruddy face, instantly become white.


    An Mu startled voice way: "childe, let''s run, this is the snow pool old devil, it wants to eat us."


    "Old devil, this thing is so ugly." Fang Hao''s face was disgusting. He had never seen such an ugly one.


    Fang Hao took two women in his arms and ran away quickly.


    However, the old devil''s strong and twisted legs are extremely fast. In addition, his head is too big. Under one jump, it is tens of thousands of meters.


    The snow pool has some inexplicable suppression, Fang Hao can fly, has some difficulty, plus two women, although it is very comfortable to cuddle, but it seriously restricts his speed.


    Thus formed a very breathtaking picture.


    In front of them, the two brave women are chasing down the mountain.


    Occasionally, the tentacles in those black holes would stretch out to attack Fang Hao, but Fang Hao was just right. He directly killed Fang Hao with a Xuan knife. Under the reaction force, Fang Hao''s speed was accelerated.


    The snow field is very large, but the old devil is very high. You can see such a scene of old devil''s riot from far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    On a mountain peak far away, several young men and women stood on the top of the mountain and watched the scene of the old devil running wildly in the snow.


    One of them, a handsome man in extremely beautiful armor, was surprised and said, "the old devil only got up for several decades. It seems that this is not the time for him to move?"


    Another woman, also wearing armor, but the design is very gorgeous and beautiful, the woman is beautiful and light wrinkled, strange way: "see, there seems to be something flying in front of you!"


    "Is it our people?" A more gentle woman even busy road.


    "I can''t see clearly, but in this area of hundreds of thousands of miles, only our TIANYAO clan is here. I''m afraid we are our people!" "Report to the elder immediately, rescue!" said the woman with gorgeous armor


    The gorgeous armor man''s eyes were shocked and said: "how to rescue the old devil, who can block it?"


    "Well, if you don''t save the dying, you''re a royal family?"


    There are two strange holes in the back of a woman with gorgeous armor, which is slightly flat.


    The woman''s face color a Su, that flat hole inside, unexpectedly stretched out two white wings, in a blink of an eye to expand, up to four or five meters!


    At the next moment, the woman had already flown up. In the blink of an eye, she flew back into the sky, as if to ask for help.


    The man with gorgeous armor took a look at a maid dressed up behind him, but she was extremely beautiful. He frowned and said, "Hua Yan, do you think the elders can beat the old devil?"


    The woman, known as Huayan, shook her head and said, "no one can defeat the old devil, but it never leaves the snow pool. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will all suffer."


    The young man frowned and said, "yes, not to die?"


    But soon, a few white winged men and women in the sky headed for the snow pool.


    The young man shook his head: "really do not know whether to die or not, or not, there are people in the province and this prince do not deal with."


    Hua Yan bowed her head and did not speak.


    But all of a sudden, the young man said again, "what you have done is very good. In addition to the big trouble in my heart, you can be my maid next to me."


    "Thank you." Hua Yan was surprised.


    The young man took a look at Hua Yan, with a proud look in his eyes. He didn''t seem to put the world in his eyes.


    Because he is the royal family of the heavenly demon clan, or the prince in the royal family, there is a possibility that he will become a saint. He has this proud capital.


    At this time, the young man suddenly stretched out a pair of wings behind his back and said calmly, "my prince, go to have a look, you go back first!"


    "Yes, your highness!" The flowers saluted.


    ¡­¡­


    The snow pool was very big, and Fang Hao was sweating, and he didn''t run away. At the moment, an Mu stuck himself to Fang Hao''s back and put his arm around Fang Hao''s neck. Although he was on the run for life and death, the woman was not afraid at all. Instead, she stuck her face on Fang Hao''s back, as if feeling Fang Hao''s temperature.


    A blushing, interpretation of the world''s unique beauty can not be square things.


    Fang Hao, who is full of sweat, holds Yan Li in his left hand and Xuan Dao in his right hand. A look of depression, if not for these two women, he would definitely turn back and chop the disgusting guy.


    But with these two girls, Fang Hao didn''t dare to go back.


    "Well..."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao heard a groan beside him. Subconsciously, he lowered his head and saw that his eyes were flushed, but he was panting.


    Fang Hao a Leng, not good gas way: "no force, you also tired call? Is there any mistake? "


    Yan Li listened and opened his eyes. He saw Fang Hao staring at him. His face became more red and his body writhed uncomfortably.


    Suddenly let Fang Hao body some instability, quickly called: "don''t move around, want to die!"


    "You, you, you, you change places!" Yan Li is also worried about being caught, so he opens his mouth breathlessly and seems to be struggling.


    "Well, it''s just two pinches. As for being so tired!" Although Fang Hao felt embarrassed, how thick was this guy''s cheek? On the contrary, he said: "it won''t slide here..."


    Yan Li listened, but his face was red, and his eyes glared at Fang Hao fiercely. If it wasn''t for the old devil chasing him, he would fight hard with Fang Hao.


    However, although Fang Hao said so, he still changed the place to go downstairs. It''s not that Fang Hao is sorry, but he didn''t know just now. Now he knows, his attention is not easy to concentrate!


    After a while, Fang Hao''s forehead sweat more and more, and his body''s clothes are getting wet. This is the most embarrassing time since Fang Hao became the equivalent of the top expert in xuanjing.


    Fang Hao was also a little anxious. The snow pool was too big for a while and didn''t finish flying. The key was the old devil''s persistent pursuit. If he went on like this, Fang Hao would be caught up sooner or later. He could not help saying, "grass, it''s not a way to go down like this. You two women are too heavy!"


    But at this time, an Mu behind suddenly said: "I, I, I can fly."


    "You can fly?" Fang Hao was stunned and then furious: "you didn''t say it earlier!"Anmu blushed: "but I can''t fly here, but I can help you to reduce the total weight."


    "That''s OK. Hurry up!" Fang Hao doesn''t care what the girl has to do.


    Quickly, Fang Hao, dragging two women, really felt that the weight behind him was greatly reduced, as if no one was the same.


    Fang Hao didn''t look back, and he couldn''t see what method Anmu used.


    However, the effect is very obvious. Fang Hao''s speed has increased. From the time when he always used to use the shock force brought by chopping the old devil to accelerate, Fang Hao can completely keep balance with the old devil, and the things behind him can''t attack him.


    At this time, Fang Hao, with sharp eyes, saw something flying with wings in the distance.


    On a closer look, Fang Hao was shocked and said, "Birdman!"


    The body under the real wings over there is really human shaped, not only that, but also very beautiful!


    Soon, there was a shout from over there: "we''re here to save you!"


    Yan Li and an Mu heard the sound, and immediately looked up. When they saw those figures, Anmu cried, and the tears splashed on Fang Hao''s neck, which made Fang Hao very uncomfortable.


    "Grass, don''t cry. It''s not out of danger yet." Fang Hao ran away, he could almost be sure that those people were the people of the demon clan.


    "Roar..."


    I don''t know where the voice comes from when he doesn''t have a mouth. It seems that Fang Hao and others are running faster and faster, becoming more and more impatient, making a dull and frightening voice.


    Finally, I met the people who came to meet them, and they have come to the edge of the snow pool.


    Fang Hao was pursued all the way, and his anger broke out in his heart. He directly threw an Mu and Yan away from the past!


    There came three winged men, a man and two women, dressed in splendid armour and holding holy swords.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    Anmu and Yanli were caught in an instant. Fang Hao did not observe it any more. He turned around in an instant. Without two women dragging him, Fang Hao felt relaxed all over his body, and his majestic breath burst out completely. Fang Hao, holding a xuandao, stood erect in the world like a god of killing!


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Fang Hao''s body suddenly flashed and rushed at the old devil.


    The old devil was also furious. He wanted to let these guys who disturbed his sleep run away. But when he saw a man fly back, he suddenly roared, as if to express his joy.


    "Don''t go, it''s safe if you don''t go into the snow pool!" roared a man behind him


    But Fang Hao didn''t care about this sentence. He held a bloody sword and ran into it directly!


    Boom!


    The huge shock wave made several people in the distance recede more than ten feet away.


    Fang Hao and the old devil fight over there. The snowflakes are flying all over the sky, which also blocks people''s sight. The fierce breath fills the world and makes people feel afraid from the deep of the soul.


    Those people with wings were also shocked and fell into the snow pool.


    And their location, there is no snow, just lush vegetation.


    At the moment, although a man looks young, but with a bit of dignity, he looks at the two women who are thrown out beside him, frowns and says, "you two girls, you run around without permission. Later on, where did this strong man come from?"


    The man looked at Fang Hao in the fierce battle with dignity on his face.


    "His name is Fang Hao. He is a good man. They sent us back," he said


    Yan Li also said: "back to the elder, he is indeed a good man. If it were not for him, we would not be able to return."


    Middle aged man frowned: "escort you back, how did you run to where?"


    Anmu bowed his head and said, "elder, Yan Li and I accidentally fell into the pool of life and death. Once we woke up, we arrived at the human world."


    "Nonsense, is life and death pool free to enter?" The middle-aged man was furious!


    Anmu and Yanli are still like cold cicadas and dare not speak again.


    AMO came down from the arms of a woman with gorgeous armor and spread her wings behind her. The four of them flew in the sky.


    And Yan Li seems to have no wings, can only be held in the arms of a woman, floating in the air.


    At this time, several people''s eyes were all attracted by the war in the snow pool.


    I saw that the old devil was beaten by Fang Hao several times. Although there was not much damage each time, it was not easy for the old devil to attack Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s speed is very fast and his strength is amazing. What''s more, even if he is photographed by the old devil''s paw, he is as aggressive as nobody.


    During the war, Fang Hao smashed hundreds of Zhang''s big guy out with a knife, splashing snow all over the sky.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly appeared above the old devil again. Seeing a tentacle attack, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the blood light of xuandao was once again flourishing!


    Boom!


    The snow collapsed and the ice below was broken and blown out.


    Under Fang Hao''s knife, the tentacle was cut off, and the black hole was suddenly cut off, and the black blood was raging!


    One hit, Fang Hao quickly back!


    "Ah Wu..."


    The scream of terror came from the black holes, as if tens of thousands of evil spirits were roaring.


    The old devil was in pain in the snow furiously left and right, frantically broke the ice below, opened, extremely fierce.


    Fury in the old devil power is very terrible, Fang Hao is also too lazy to fight with the angry old devil at this time.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao was surprised to find that when the old devil madly broke through the ice, he didn''t even retaliate against him. He went directly into the water under the ice and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Grass, it ran away!"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. He still wanted to wait for the old devil to finish his fury!


    Looking at the huge red face of the big snow demon, a few people are shocked.


    The man, known as the elder, took a few deep breaths, and his voice trembled a little. He said in a low voice, "this man is so strong!"


    The rest of them were even more shocked. The old devil of Xuechi didn''t know how many years it had existed. The TIANYAO clan didn''t dare to provoke them, and no one beat them.


    But now, unexpectedly by a human strong person, to directly fight to escape!


    Although Anmu was shocked, he took it for granted: "Mr. Fang is the top strong man in the human world."


    The man immediately looked at an Mu: "he sent you back, what conditions do not have?"


    "He''s a good man, no conditions." Anmu doesn''t know what Yanli and Fang Hao reached.


    The man''s face is one board: "how is it possible that such a strong human being would easily risk sending you back?"


    Yan Li Lian hurriedly said, "elder, there is no such thing. Mr. Fang is indeed a gentleman."


    The man''s face was still dignified, because the man named Fang Hao was too strong, which made him feel a huge threat.This man, said one of the elders of the TIANYAO clan, is responsible for the safety and security of the TIANYAO clan, and is called Muhua.


    saw Fang Hao flying from over there, and Mu Hua''s face became solemn and solemn at once. He said, "under wood Hua, the elders of the heaven clan, thank Fang Fang for helping her Princess."


    Fang Hao had a fight with the old devil, but he didn''t have a good fight. When he came back, he looked at several birdmen in front of him. Listening to the man''s words, he said in astonishment: "princess?"


    Then, Fang Hao saw and showed his wings flying in the air, but Yan Li was still led by people, and immediately understood who the princess was.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "amu, I didn''t expect that you were a Protoss."


    An Mu red face, slightly bowed his head: "childe don''t blame, an Murphy deliberately conceal."


    The result is the same as Fang Hao


    Muhua said with a smile: "distinguished guests from afar, please visit our heavenly demon city!"


    "Ha ha, excuse me!" Fang Hao is not polite. The demon clan has always been mysterious on this day. If he has a chance, Fang Hao certainly wants to have a good insight.


    Then, a few people fly toward the direction of the demon city.


    In the distance, a young man had been watching. When he saw some people, his face suddenly changed. He clenched his teeth and said, "amu is not dead! What a life


    With that, the young man turned and flew away.


    On the way, Fang Hao stares at an Mu that flies beside him and looks again and again. The an Mu who looks at him is embarrassed. His face turns red: "young master, why do you always stare at me?"


    "Good looking!" Fang Hao subconsciously said, with an appreciative look on his face.


    Amy''s face was redder, but he went away with a sweet glow.


    However, the next moment, Fang Hao said with a smile: "your feathers are very beautiful. It must be good to make a fan."


    "Er..." An Mu''s face was stagnant. This guy said that her feathers were good-looking, and even wanted to use his own feathers as a fan!


    However, Fang Hao continued to stare at the feathers of amu. He was very puzzled. How did he put away his long wings, which was small and delicate?


    The key to get along with this period of time, but he did not notice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    The prosperity of TIANYAO city can not be compared with that of human city. Both the floor area and the building complex are very weak.


    However, almost all the buildings of the TIANYAO clan are built with wooden houses and big trees, supplemented by vines and flowers. They are very close to nature. The whole TIANYAO city is like a garden, which is incomparable to human cities.


    However, after Fang Hao came in, what he met, whether it was the ordinary TIANYAO clan or the Royal Protoss in the TIANYAO clan, was very kind and enthusiastic.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that he escorted their Protoss Princess back.


    On the way to the city, Fang Hao has been looking at the protoss with wings folded up in front of him, and amu has also folded his wings.


    Because I have been paying attention to them all the time, I understand that these wings are very strange. When they are stretched out, they are completely substantial, but when they are retracted, they seem to be just illusions.


    Even, there is no sign of wearing out the clothes on the back of Anmu.


    This, let Fang Hao see extra surprise.


    At the same time, Fang Hao had some strange discoveries in his heart, which was this. After the protoss extended its wings, he felt a little familiar.


    He felt this strange smell at that time. After drinking the blood of Phoenix, yunfeifei went directly into the realm of life and death. When he was in the middle of the storm, a similar breath came out.


    However, Fang Hao felt very real. The breath of these Protoss after they extended their wings was not the same as that of the storm center when yunfeifei took the thunder robbery. They were similar, but not all.


    The people of TIANYAO clan showed curiosity and kindness on both sides of the street, looking at Fang Hao, as if they were curious about human beings, or they had never seen human beings.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help looking at the past. Sure enough, both men and women were handsome and beautiful. Their facial features were extremely exquisite. However, the people of the TIANYAO clan were more or less animal like.


    Especially in the ears, nose, and tail claws.


    But very slight, can not see a bit of ferocity, but a lot of lovely feeling.


    There is a huge, and the most beautiful building complex in TIANYAO City, which is the residence of royal family in TIANYAO family.


    It can be seen that the status of the protoss in the TIANYAO clan is like saying that the nobility in the human world.


    An Mu seems very happy, also stands very close with Fang Hao, an Mu from time to time opens a mouth, so Fang Hao just knows, this is the palace.


    "Young master, do you see, our side is not very beautiful, is it what you call the paradise?" Anmu tilted his head, full of joy, because after thousands of hardships, he finally returned home with good luck.


    Fang Hao didn''t see the beauty of the city, but the meaning of it. Fang Hao nodded and said, "it''s really beautiful. Do you have enemies in TIANYAO clan?"


    An Mu one Leng, doubt way: "why ask so? We are at peace with the world. We have no enemies. Even some powerful animal kings around us have a good relationship with our emperor and have never violated us. "


    Fang Hao understood that it was strange that the wall of the demon city could be climbed over by a low ordinary person. There was no defense function at all. It turned out that he had never experienced the fire of war.


    Finally, he entered the palace with few bodyguards. He didn''t seem to worry about bad people coming in, because the TIANYAO clan didn''t seem to have enemies.


    The elder of Muhua said to the two women in gorgeous armor: "you go down first."


    "Yes, elder!" Two women in gorgeous armor left, but when they left, they looked at Fang Hao curiously. It seemed that they wanted to say something, but they were also shy.


    Then, Muhua with Fang Hao and an Muyan left the two women into the palace is deep.


    This is the real place where the royal family lived. Suddenly, Fang Hao looked to the left. In the distance, a young man in gorgeous armor strived to look over. Beside the man, there was a very beautiful maid.


    Fang Hao''s eyesight is extremely strong. Although he is far away from each other, Fang Hao can also see the expressions, even the eyes of the two people over there.


    Fang Hao frowned, took back his eyes and looked at an Mu: "do you have enemies?"


    An Mu puzzled, thought for a while, shook his head.


    Yan Li did not speak much along the way. She always showed great respect, just like a humble maid. She didn''t dare to say a word.


    After hearing this, Muhua looked at Fang Hao: "Mr. Fang, did you find anything?"


    Fang Hao shook his head: "no, I just ask casually."


    Walking into a hall, above the hall, a man who looks very young and has deep eyes is sitting on the noble throne.


    Several people go in, Mu Hua and Yan leave Anmu immediately salute, and the line is kneeling ceremony.


    Muhua and Yanli respectfully called out his majesty, while Anmu called out his father.


    Fang Hao faintly stands behind several people, looking directly at the God King who is high above.


    "Get up!" The king of God simply said three words, and then looked at Fang Hao.


    Then, what surprised Fang Hao happened. The authority seemed to be a great king of gods. He walked down directly to him, and then saluted with clasped fists: "the strong man from the human world, thank you for returning my daughter!"With that, he gave Fang Hao a big bow of 90 degrees.


    Fang Hao received a gift from the God King. In any case, he did escort his daughter back from the danger.


    Then, slightly arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty does not need to be polite."


    Then, the God King directly asked people to carry some cane chairs to come over and returned to his throne.


    Fang Hao did not hesitate to sit down, the other three people, an Mu seems to have no more taboo, also sat beside Fang Hao.


    The king of God called out, "Muhua, sit down, too!"


    But in the end, Yanli only stood, Fang Hao also understood that the TIANYAO clan hierarchy God eye, Yanli is not a Protoss, so the treatment is quite different.


    Fang Hao saw Yan Li standing alone in the middle and said with a smile, "Yan Li, you also sit down."


    But Yan Li did not dare, still standing, God king heard, light smile way: "Yan Li, you also sit down."


    Yan Li kneels down and thanks the God King.


    Fang Hao looked very depressed. That day, the demon clan learned a lot about human etiquette.


    Then, the king of God showed a kind of loving look: "this time, thanks to Mr. Fang, an Mu disappeared a few months ago and couldn''t be found everywhere. Unexpectedly, he went to the human world. Fortunately, he met Mr. Fang and sent him back at any risk. He was very grateful. Mr. Fang was so kind, but he could ask for something


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "nothing. I just think the boundless mountain is really mysterious. I just want to come in and have a look."


    "If you have any kindness, you can bear the example of a gentleman and a sage, and the king will admire him." The king of God sincerely said: "but we must repay the favor of the heavenly demon family. Come on, bring it up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    Suddenly, a maid dressed up at the door came in with a tray covered with red silk.


    The king of God said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, this is the miraculous medicine that the solitary king has prepared for you for 20000 years. Please accept it if you have a little heart."


    Fang Hao immediately swallowed his mouth water. The God King was so generous that the miraculous medicine of 20000 years was so easy to send.


    At this moment, Fang Hao is not polite. At most, he has seen the elixir of more than 10000 years, but he has never seen the elixir of 20000 years.


    Then he saw that there was a white jade box inside. Fang Hao opened it and took it inside. In an instant, there was a brilliant light. Fang looked at it and couldn''t help drooling.


    The miraculous medicine of 20000 years is not only 10000 years more than that of 10000 years. So Jane, in addition to the miraculous power, it also contains a very strange and mysterious breath, which seems to have life.


    "The king of God said with a smile:" this plant of Liang Wannian Bai Yulian has preliminary verve, and it can be regarded as a fine product of the miraculous medicine of 20000 years. "


    Fang Hao took the elixir and looked at it. He didn''t understand: "what is verve?"


    The king of God said with a smile, "Mr. Fang hasn''t seen the elixir for 20000 years?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen more than 10000 years at most." Fang Hao did not hide it.


    "The elixir itself is the result of the convergence of heaven and Earth Spirit. It is born with spiritual roots. Within 10000 years, it is just called medicinal materials. If it is more than 10000 years, it can be called a miraculous medicine. If it is more than 20000 years, it is called divine medicine. Once it reaches a certain level after 20000 years, the quality will be sublimated and the spirit root will produce a spirit Rhyme, this kind of verve continues to produce, will be enlightened. "


    Fang Hao knew some of the words that the God King said, but he understood them for the first time, especially the spirit root, charm and enlightenment. It was the first time that he heard these magical words.


    Then, Fang Hao did not understand the place to continue to ask, and the king continued to explain, Fang Hao listen attentively.


    It turns out that the so-called spiritual root, according to the meaning of the divine king, is just like a person''s ability to practice Kung Fu. Some people can learn it, while others are difficult to learn it. Or it can be said that it is a kind of alternative wisdom root.


    And this verve is a kind of wisdom, that is to say, the elixir with verve is not simply a medicine, even in a sense, it has its own life.


    This life is of course different from plant life, but animal species.


    Finally, Shenwang explained Kaiqiao, that is, if these magic drugs continue to grow, they will open the seven orifices similar to human beings, which is called Kaiqiao.


    Fang Hao really felt magical after listening to it. What''s more, it''s almost the same as the ancient Chinese medicine in the lower world. It has life and can fly around.


    Can''t help but, Fang Hao asked: "that God King''s majesty, do you have this so-called apotheosis of divine medicine?"


    God Wang Dun was embarrassed and said with a smile: "that kind of magic medicine is only heard in the hearsay. The solitary king has never seen it."


    Fang Hao''s bad ideas just came out of his mind and were extinguished in an instant.


    Later, the king asked Yan Li and an Mu about the process of going to the human world and mentioned the pool of life and death.


    Anmu and Yanli also talked about their experiences in the human world. They said that Fang Hao helped them out and didn''t mention anything about Fang Hao''s bullying them. Fang Hao murmured in his heart that these two women had a conscience.


    After hearing the news, the king of God seemed to have something to ask in detail, so he took Fang Hao to rest with Mu Hua.


    Fang Hao didn''t care. He followed Muhua.


    On the way, Fang Hao asked, "elder Muhua, what is the pool of life and death?"


    It seems that the life and death pool is not a big secret, so Muhua told Fang Hao: "this life and death pool is the important place of our TIANYAO family. As long as they get to the xuanjing, shengshengjing, or the peak of xuanjing, they can go to the Shengsheng pool for enlightenment."


    "Enlightenment? Is there anything unique in it? " Fang Hao was surprised and said,


    "if you enter the mysterious realm, if you have a wonderful understanding, you may be able to find a way to enter the realm of life and death. If you are lucky, you can break through to the top of the metaphysical realm." Muhua is not defensive at all, explained for Fang Hao.


    "What can you get when you enter the peak of the mysterious realm?" Fang Hao is very interested.


    "When you enter the peak of the mysterious realm, you can understand the Tao." Mu Hua laughs.


    "Enlightenment?" Fang Hao frowned. The two words of enlightenment are both mysterious and profound, and have a wide range of meanings.


    "That''s right. When we entered the pool of life and death, we realized the incomparable magic power. Only then did we protect our family for hundreds of years with peace and stability." Mu Hua sighed.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and asked, "if you can''t feel anything?"


    Mu Hua raised his head and said faintly, "that''s dangerous. It''s very likely to enter the death road, the pool of life and death, the pool of life and death, half life and half death, quite dangerous."


    Fang Hao muttered: "dangerous? How did Anmu and Yanli go to Fengming mountain through an array? "This time, Fang Hao didn''t deliberately lower his voice, and the nearby Mu Hua could hear it. Mu Hua looked at Fang Hao: "this is the mystery of the life and death pool. The pool of life and death has always existed, but no one can understand it. Anything can happen in it. It is a mysterious place where danger and opportunity coexist."


    While talking and walking, he has already sent Fang Hao to a room and arranged a servant girl of TIANYAO clan.


    Although they were extremely beautiful, Fang Hao saw more of them this time. He suddenly felt that these beauties, except for their delicate facial features, had no special purpose. They were a little lower bound. The beauties of country h in the world seemed to be the same at a glance!


    Fang Hao is also a little tired, so he directly lies on the bed and sleeps in the past.


    And in that hall, now there are only Anmu and the God King.


    The king of God lovingly said, "Amen, follow the father."


    "Oh." Ammu followed the king of God respectfully and went in.


    In a small room, the king asked seriously, "who is Fang Hao? He''s so powerful that it''s no small deal. "


    Mentioning Fang Hao, it seems that an Mu''s eyes shine: "father, what do you think of Mr. Fang?"


    "What? My father asked you what he was like? " The king frowned.


    "Father, whatever his status, he is a good man." An Mu Jiao voice way.


    "It''s a good man, or you''ll be in danger. You don''t know how greedy human beings are, so be on guard." The king said solemnly.


    Anmu pursed his lips: "anyway, Fang Hao is a good man. He won''t do any harm to us. Otherwise, his daughter and Yan Li can still come back?"


    The king of God looked at his daughter''s beautiful appearance, but he could not help nodding: "to resist the beauty of my daughter, this person''s character is naturally good, then who is he?"


    Anmu thought about it for a while, but he didn''t say that Fang Hao was the emperor. He just said that Fang Hao was the leader of the Wulin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    The God King nodded: "strange no, the cultivation is so powerful that even the old devil is not his opponent. I''m afraid that the cultivation will directly force the emperor."


    Immediately, the king of God remembered something and said seriously to amu: "amu, for the father is about to abdicate and enter the pool of life and death for cultivation, so you have to prepare."


    "Ready? Father, do you want me to be queen? But I, I, I, where can I go? " Amrton opened his mouth in shock.


    The king of God looked serious and said, "amu is just the right responsibility for you, so whether you want to or not, you should shoulder it."


    "But why? It''s not brother Yingxiu and sister Yangzi. They are all better than me. I can''t do anything. They are qualified to be the God King." Ammu was in a hurry. He never liked fighting and power. He just wanted to be a little woman. He didn''t want to be a God.


    "Your ancient ancestral blood is the purest. Don''t you feel it from childhood to adulthood? You''re still the strongest among the younger generation. This is the power of the protoss blood." The king looked solemn and dignified.


    At the moment, the God King''s eyes were sharp and said: "the God King is not only to manage the people, but also to become the most powerful person. There is no strong person to protect this pure land, and the heaven demon family will only die."


    "But I, I, can''t be the best." Amy stuttered when she was forced to speak.


    God is very helpless, his daughter no matter talent or blood, are rare in a thousand years, but not hard, just want to play.


    Immediately, the king of God looked cold and said, "don''t say it again. This matter is not only my meaning, but also the meaning of his majesty."


    "You''re a liar. Your majesty has been traveling around the world for nearly a hundred years." Anmu is not willing, she absolutely does not want to be the God King, because always stays in the day demon city.


    All of a sudden, a golden feather appeared in the hand of the God King. When this feather appeared, an Mu''s face turned white. Because on the golden feather, she could not resist the strong pressure. It was definitely the feather arrow belonging to the emperor, the most powerful one of the TIANYAO clan.


    Anmu, with a sad face, watched the king turn away, leaving her sitting alone in the room, her eyes full of grievances, but also very sad.


    And just out of the God King, but suddenly pale face, cough, but spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    Just by the God King instantly to hide down, still hold your head high, momentum extraordinary toward the side.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao lay in the room arranged, closed his eyes and squinted for a while, and soon woke up, because he felt that there were three strong breath in the palace.


    Although the breath of these three masters is hidden, it is quite different from the killer''s method of hiding the breath. With Fang Hao''s increasing spirit, it is easy to feel the breath of these three suddenly appearing in the palace.


    Fang Hao is just quiet induction, did not have the slightest movement, because he is a new comer, also don''t bother to care whether there is a hidden plot in this.


    And now, outside the door came a knock.


    "Come in." Fang Hao felt the familiar breath, so he opened his mouth lightly.


    Then, Yanli came in, dressed in a different way from the outside world. She was very elegant, especially with a hairy tail behind her, which was not hidden at all.


    Yan from each other Hao slightly salute, and then let the two maid out.


    Fang Hao looks calm looking at Yan Li, waiting for Yan Li''s home.


    Yan Li quickly walked into Fang Hao, and then said seriously with a small face: "childe, what I promised you will be done. I will go through the barrier tomorrow. If it goes well, I can give it to you tomorrow."


    Looking at Yan Li''s anxious appearance, Fang Haoqi said strangely, "do you think so? I''ll go quickly?"


    Yan Li quickly shook his head: "you misunderstood me. I hope you can live in TIANYAO city."


    "Ha ha, it''s very serious. Well, if you bring it tomorrow, I''ll look around and then I''ll leave." Fang Hao thinks that Yan Li wants him to leave early, and he doesn''t want to stay here for long.


    Yan left but anxious: "childe, I really don''t have that meaning, I still have one thing I hope you can help."


    "It''s all in your territory. What else can I do for you?" Fang Hao took a strange look at Yan.


    "Young master, I hope you can protect amo for a few days. I''m actually the bodyguard of Princess amo." Yan Li was very anxious and serious.


    "I can see, but amu is a princess. Who dares to do harm to her in TIANYAO city? That God King is not simple. He should be a master at the top of the metaphysical realm. " Fang Hao more and more strange, this girl let him protect Anmu, do not know what the intention is.


    Yan Li looked around, then asked in a low voice: "childe, I know you have means to ensure that our conversation will not be heard by others."


    Fang Hao frowned and waved his hand gently. Tiandi Weili immediately wrapped them up, forming a unique space.


    Yan Li felt something and immediately knelt on the ground.


    At this moment, Fang Hao has no idea. The girl should kneel down.Looking at Yan Li kneeling on the ground, Fang Hao showed a cold look: "you know I don''t like others kneeling to me!"


    But Yan Li didn''t mean to get up at all. She knelt down on the ground, even kowtowed, and said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, there is indeed someone who is going to hurt Anmu. Do you remember what I said to your majesty before, that I and Anmu went to the human world?"


    Fang Hao felt that things were unusual, frowned and said, "it''s not that you fell into a place and then passed by?"


    "It''s not a mistake. On that day, Amy and I were led to the pool of life and death by a mysterious man and wanted to leave, but they were pushed down in an instant. Fortunately, we were so lucky that we touched the array and were sent away. Otherwise, we would die." Yan Li''s face is cold.


    Fang Hao sneered and said, "what''s the use if you don''t talk about this matter with your God King or with Laozi? Laozi is an outsider. Even if there is something, it should be your Majesty''s charge


    Yanli kowtowed again, kowtowing very loud. When she raised her head and stole it, her forehead was flushed with blood, her eyes were misty, and she sobbed: "it''s not that I don''t say it, but we don''t see who is pushing us down at all. It must be a powerful existence in the realm of saints to push us down like this. Although the king of God is an Mu''s father, However, he was injured many years ago. Although he has the highest level of xuanjing, he can''t do it easily. Otherwise, he will die. "


    After hearing this, Fang Hao looked indifferent: "in addition to the God King, there are many experts in TIANYAO city. You tell the God King that the God King must be prepared. I have something important to do and I won''t stay here, so you don''t have to say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Then, Fang Hao scattered Tiandi Weili. Yan Li didn''t agree. Although he was anxious to cry, he had no choice. Without Tiandi Weili''s protection, Yan Li seemed very afraid, so he didn''t dare to continue. He just said: "Mr. Fang, anyway, thank you for sending us back."


    Anmu kneels and salutes Hao, then leaves.


    Looking at an Mu''s back, Fang Hao has deep eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    In the evening, the God King Luotai held a party to welcome Fang Hao, a foreign guest, according to the custom of TIANYAO nationality.


    To Fang Hao''s amusement, it was very similar to the bonfire party held by the ethnic minorities in the lower boundary of China.


    Those who don''t come here are all people with high status in TIANYAO city. Generally, TIANYAO people are not qualified to participate.


    Many TIANYAO people sang and danced around the fire. Luo Tai invited Fang Hao to drink with him. The wine was very delicious and contained rich aura. It seemed to be the legendary jade dew.


    The only drawback is that the food placed on the table is full of vegetables. Fang Hao is very depressed and has good wine, but there is no good food.


    Then, the status of the three elders of gaohao is introduced.


    The three elders, calm and unsmiling, took up their glasses and drank with Fang Hao. They looked arrogant.


    Fang Hao, however, was keenly aware that the three inexplicable smells previously felt in the palace seemed to be from these three people.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Your Majesty, are these three princes just come here recently?"


    The king of God was stunned and then said with a smile: "yes, the three elders are guarding in the other three cities to protect the safety of one Fangtian people."


    "Oh, I see." Fang Hao held up his glass, looked at the three people, and said with a smile, "I''m an outsider, but it''s amazing to see the TIANYAO clan in this deep mountain, so prosperous. Please, three!"


    It seems that the people of the TIANYAO clan will not be old. Fang Hao has been here for so long, but he has never seen an old man. These three Taishang elders are definitely old-fashioned, but they still look like they are in their early twenties.


    The three Taishang elders, quite a bit arrogant and reserved, but still carry wine, and Fang Haoman drink a cup.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s eyes fell on one of the elder Taishang elders, a young man in gorgeous armor. It was not the first time that Fang Hao saw this man. On the way to the city, Fang Hao saw a man standing far away with a bad look. It was this position.


    Fang Hao looked at Wang Luotai, pointed to the young man and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, this young man is..."


    Luo Tai looked at Fang Hao and then said with a smile, "this is my emperor''s son Yingxiu."


    With that, Luo Tai waved to the young boy over there. Yingxiu immediately walked over and came to Luotai. He arched his hand and said, "what''s your father''s command?"


    "Mr. Fang, come from the human world. As a prince, you can get to know Mr. Fang. It''s good for you to get to know him at sunrise." Luo Tai light way.


    Yingxiu immediately picked up the glass and respectfully said, "I''ve met Mr. Fang."


    "It''s good to say that his highness, Prince Yingxiu, is really magnificent and extraordinary." Fang Hao and Yingxiu drank a glass of wine with a smile. However, he had an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes. Inadvertently, he looked at a supreme elder named Li Tao over there.


    No matter who is here, he is a bit superior. If it were not for his terrorist fighting power at the top of the dark realm, most people here would not be making excuses for him.


    After summing up, Fang Hao felt that there is a common feature among people here, that is, their eyes are higher than the top, and their conceit is incomparable.


    For these guys who feel good about themselves, Fang Hao is really not cold.


    However, there are a lot of beautiful women around. Although they all look like they are long, no matter how many women are pulled out alone, they can be regarded as a great nation. It is estimated that they are genetically determined.


    God King lotai is very polite to each other. I respect Fang Hao a foot and I respect Fang Hao. Naturally, he doesn''t dislike Luotai.


    At the same time, for the three Taishang elders, Yingxiu is very good at hiding, but he is still caught by Fang Hao''s bad eyes, not in his heart.


    Just at this moment, a voice called out at the periphery: "Princess amu is coming!"


    Anmu''s arrival immediately caused a sensation on the scene, especially those men, who were as excited as they had been beaten with chicken blood, and the scene was instantly noisy.


    Then, you can see that Anmu is dressed up, with the temperament of a fairy, but combined with the elegant dress, but not too vulgar, but noble.


    Yan Li dressed in a little ordinary, originally round appearance, estimated to be not much different, but at the moment the temperament of an mu, but killed all the women present.


    Even Fang Hao''s mood also stirred up some ripples.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao was aware of a strange breath, his eyes moved to Yingxiu.Yingxiu looked calm, but he clenched his fist.


    Fang Hao frowns. Yingxiu and an Mu are brothers and sisters. How can they be hostile?


    An mu with the beauty of the prosperous age, money to Luo Tai, came to the near, slightly salute way: "father, daughter late."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Don''t you meet your uncles?" Luo Tai laughs.


    However, Anmu was the first to show respect to Fang Hao, bending his knees and saying, "well, young master Fang."


    Looking at the elegant and full-fledged amu suddenly, the gentle little bird in accordance with the person''s appearance, Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "it''s OK."


    At this time, Anmu went to Yingxiu and met the three elders one by one.


    What''s more, it''s not called Taishang elder, but third uncle, fourth uncle and sixth uncle.


    Finally, he looked at Yingxiu and said with a smile, "brother Yingxiu, I haven''t seen you for a few months. He''s more and more extraordinary."


    Yingxiu said with a smile: "peace is good. You don''t know. In recent months, my brother is worried. Don''t run around in the future."


    "Thank you for your concern." Amy smiles.


    After the tedious etiquette greetings, Anmu turned and sat on the right hand side of the God King Luotai.


    But at the moment, the original continued singing and dancing, but God King Luotai stood up and interrupted.


    People''s eyes are all focused on Luo Tai.


    Luo Tai looked around, focused on the three supreme elders, and nodded slightly. Then he said solemnly: "today, aMud''s return to safety is the luck of our heavenly demon family. As you all know, aMud''s blood is the purest. In time, we will certainly become a powerful man like the emperor of God. AMud will return and God will bless me In the same way, I should also like to thank Mr. Fang for his generous escort. "


    With that, the God King Luotai solemnly saluted each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    Fang Hao responded lightly.


    The people at the scene were not much surprised because the demon city was so big that the news that Fang Hao escorted Anmu back had been widely spread.


    But at this time, Luotai turned around and his face became extremely solemn, even sacred.


    Luo Tai said in a deep voice: "it is said that the three Taishang elders are here. The king of solitude announced that in three days'' time, Anmu will inherit the throne of God King, and the solitary king will abdicate!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence in the whole room, only the fire on the fire was blaring.


    But a moment later, countless people immediately knelt on the ground and cried out with one voice: "we wait for the new God King of the user!"


    Countless people support users, which naturally represents the majesty of God King lotai.


    But all of a sudden, a supreme elder stood up, arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, how can such a great event be announced on such a casual occasion? I think it''s appropriate to announce it at the grand ancestor worship ceremony? "


    The other two elders, one echoed: "old four said right."


    Luo Tai''s tone is indifferent: "the subjects all support, old three old four, are you too old-fashioned?"


    However, the two Taishang elders, who were called the third and the fourth elder, did not seem to be convinced. They came forward and said solemnly: "we TIANYAO family has had two queens since ancient times. However, every time we are the queen, the TIANYAO family is almost destroyed by powerful enemies. Therefore, for a long time, we have never established a woman as king. We must think twice!"


    The old four gods looked solemnly at those kneeling on the ground, and coldly hummed: "if the woman is the king, who will bear the disaster of our heavenly demon clan?"


    In a few words, the attitude of the three elders and the four elders was fully expressed. Immediately, some other subjects stood up to support the third and fourth elders'' statements.


    The atmosphere became more and more dignified.


    Luo Tai said with a slight anger: "the pure blood of the God clan can support the future of the heavenly demon clan. This is also an important condition for the selection of the God King in the past dynasties. The old three and the old four, are you openly resisting the imperial edict?"


    Fang Hao looked at him calmly. He picked up the wine and drank it slowly. He looked like watching a play.


    The third one sneered: "although this is a condition, but a woman is bound to bring disaster to the TIANYAO clan. How can we sit back and watch? There is a lesson in history. Elder brother, are you still stubborn and want to let the TIANYAO family be destroyed in your hands?"


    "I don''t want to say anything else. Amu was so naughty that he ran to the pool of life and death without permission, and brought human beings to us. The disaster has already appeared. Elder brother, I am the first one to refuse to accept your intention!" Old three immediately angry way.


    "What''s wrong with humans? Young master Fang has gone far and wide to escort Anmu back. That''s the noble guest of TIANYAO clan. Don''t make a fuss about it! " Luo Tai''s dignity is incomparable, where his eyes pass, those who oppose, except the third and the fourth, all the others bow their heads.


    Just when the two sides hold their own opinions, the six elders suddenly disappeared.


    Even Luo Tai and others did not pay attention, because the scene seems to be a bit chaotic.


    Luo Tai had no choice but to mobilize the guards to maintain public order.


    But Fang Hao, who had been quietly watching the opera, looked at one side of the crowd and saw that the sixth eldest elder appeared in the periphery of the crowd.


    Under Fang Hao''s gaze, I saw this old six, took out something, and suddenly fell to the ground!


    The next moment, old six looked around with vigilance, then quickly returned and stood next to the third and the fourth. Although he did not speak, he seemed to show his attitude.


    The third in the argument suddenly took a look at Lao Liu, who nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, the old three angry way: "big brother, since you are determined to act, if something happens, how can you explain to the people?"


    With that, the third one took the lead and left, followed by the fourth and the sixth.


    Yingxiu''s Prince stood quietly aside. In the debate just now, Yingxiu was very calm and seemed not to care at all.


    Luo Tai, seeing the departure of the three supreme elders, seemed to feel that he had won the argument, and immediately announced: "the solitary King declares the whole family again, and Anmu becomes the King three days later."


    Without the support of the three supreme elders, those who opposed it naturally ceased to rise.


    And the support of the people rise to echo, voice wave after wave, seems to be very user Luotai''s decision.


    Suddenly, Luo Tai looked at Yingxiu: "huang''er, how do you feel?"


    At this time, Yingxiu stood up and said respectfully: "I believe that my father''s choice can make the whole family safe and strong."


    Luo Tai frowned and didn''t speak any more.


    Fang Hao looked at an Mu who was suffering from a face. Fang Hao couldn''t help saying, "why, you don''t want to be? You see, how many users do you become the queen? After I see you, I will call your majesty again! "


    Anmu turned his head and looked at Fang Hao helplessly. At the moment, he even had a princess temper and glared at Fang Hao: "I don''t want to be, but my father wants me to be!"


    Fang Hao looked respectfully at him with a smile, just like a obedient boy''s Yingxiu: "you don''t want to be, but some people really want to be.""Who, I''ll go to him and let him be." Amrton''s eyes were bright and excited.


    Fang Hao looked at Luo Tai, shook his head and said, "I believe your father''s choice will not be wrong."


    An Mu a Leng, some angry: "when the king of God, there is no more freedom!"


    Fang Hao suddenly felt that it was necessary to have a good word with amu: "amu, although you are a woman, but your father also said that your Divine blood is very pure. Since it appears on you, you should shoulder the responsibility you need to shoulder."


    "But..." Anmu wants to retort.


    However, Fang Hao continued: "your father naturally has his reason. If you fall into the wrong hands, your heavenly demon family may really fall apart."


    Soon, lotai announced the great event of his daughter''s succession to the throne, and it seemed that he was not interested in drinking, and asked everyone to go back.


    Fang haogang stood up and suddenly looked at the East with a look in his eyes!


    At this time, lotai also looked to the East!


    I saw countless people''s cries and cries from the East, and the fire flashed into the sky at the same time!


    The protoss immediately stretched out their wings, and the king of gods flew into the sky in an instant.


    Even if Fang Hao didn''t fly, he could feel that the east of TIANYAO city had suffered a huge attack, and there were many casualties. Even though he was so far away, he asked about the smell of blood.


    In an instant, countless Protoss guards, TIANYAO family guards, all toward the East.


    "Yanli, let''s go and have a look!" Amu knew that there was a big event in TIANYAO City, so he ran to the distance.


    Yan Li followed closely, in the chaos, alert to the surrounding movement.


    Fang Hao subconsciously looked at Yingxiu, but saw that Yingxiu didn''t take care of the fire of the East. Instead, he was staring at the beautiful and well-dressed Anmu among the people running towards the East.


    The next moment, Fang Hao moved and walked directly in the direction of amu. It seemed slow, but Fang Hao had already appeared next to amo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    Yan felt suddenly near the side of Yan, suddenly his body was tight, like a dangerous leopard, showing his anger.


    But after seeing Fang Hao, Yan Li gave a breath and bowed his head and said, "Mr. Fang."


    Amu turned around and saw Fang Hao, but he did not smile on his face, but stepped up his steps and rushed to the place where the incident occurred. His face was full of worries from his heart.


    With Fang Hao beside, Yan Li relaxed a lot, and soon arrived at the place where the incident occurred.


    This is a folk house in the east of tiandemon City, which has already been thick and smoke rolling.


    And on the scene, the countless people who left behind the TIANYAO nationality are both men and women and children.


    Far away, outside the low wall, there is a fierce fight.


    From those crying men and women, Fang Hao heard a very strange word -- the Swan thrush.


    Fang Hao looked up and saw the people of the gods flashing white wings, holding the lightsaber, spear, sword and halberd, and some human like biological giants with black wings on their backs fighting in the air.


    Below, the sky demon people without wings also fought with some black hair, like orangutans, who were fierce.


    "Am Mu shocked muttered to himself:" the Swan thrush was not killed by the emperor hundreds of years ago, how can it appear again! "


    Some of the weaker and non war people, their faces were very white and scared, looking at the creatures with grim looks and horror. Many timid people shivered and stood unsteadily.


    Suddenly, behind the back of ammu, a white wing, a sword appeared in his hand, and he flew up and rushed directly into the air in a disorderly battle.


    Yan Li was shocked: "princess, you can''t go!"


    "I am not satisfied to see the people of the people being slaughtered!" The voice of ammu was determined, and the crisis was a matter of responsibility.


    But soon, he was blocked by Luo Tai and did not let amu fight.


    Fang Hao, holding his chest in his hands, sat quietly on the low wall. His eyes kept observing the monstrous looking like a gorilla, but some of the guys with black wings.


    These creatures have a common feature, eyes red, like to kill blood at first sight.


    But in the sky opposite, a broad wing with back and strong body, a swan thrush did not start, and was also watching the battlefield coldly.


    But immediately, the guy finally moved, and flew up the higher sky in a moment, looking at Luo Tai, and Howling sharply and tingling!


    "Hissing..."


    Then point to Luo Tai, claw gently tick, the mouth issued the syllable strange voice, seems to be speaking to Luo Tai.


    Luo Tai body shape suddenly ascends, in the hand appears a very powerful long gun, the gun tip is shining golden light, only listen to Luo Tai also with the wonderful syllable, seems to be talking with that creature.


    Fang Hao was surprised immediately, looking at Yan, worried about safety and security, and looked at Yan, anxiously beside him: "what are you God King and that monster talking about?"


    Yan Yu said, "you still care about this. Please protect your royal highness."


    Fang Hao looked at Ambo, in the air, holding a common, awe inspiring look, and smiled, "what are you worried about, there is Laozi, your princess will not be OK, so you can tell me what these Swan thrush are and what they say."


    "The thrush has been the enemy of our heavenly demon people in history. They are all demons, and they have been hunting our people for hundreds of years. They were almost extinct by his majesty. They appeared again in the past century." Yan Li''s face was full of worries.


    Then he continued: "he said to his majesty that they came to declare war, and the army was still behind, and asked his majesty to kneel down to meet their king''s coming."


    Fang Hao was surprised: "you heaven demon people understand the language of the Swan thrush?"


    Yan Li shook his head and said, "this language is our natural demon native language. What we talk to you is the language we learn from your human beings."


    "Then how do they understand?" Fang Hao was even more surprised.


    Yan left his lips and shook his head: "we don''t know. Anyway, they have been talking to us the same way. There will be no peaceful days for our tiandemon people. These things are cruel and terrible. It is said that we will eat us!"


    At the same time, more and more experts of the demon clan gathered together, and the high air, just after hand-in-hand Luo Tai and the head of the Swan thrush immediately separated.


    To be exact, it was the head of the swagger who flew backwards and then made a strange howl.


    Whether flying or not flying swans, they rushed into the jungle quickly, and the tide retreated.


    Luo Tai did not pursue, and let the people not pursue.


    Seeing the enemy retreat, Yan was not relieved to leave the face, and said, "the leader said, fight again in the next day!"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, the emperor, has simply taken people to chase up and kill them. It is the best to be ill forever. He even let them go!"


    Yan Li said with a bitter smile: "son, I said that our majesty has hidden injuries."


    "The enemy!" A loud voice from the sky demon city side of the world.I saw that the three supreme elders of the demon clan, led by many Protoss masters, quickly flew over, and seemed to be powerful.


    "Here comes the gun!" Fang Hao shook his head.


    Only listen to the old three very angry way: "who did, dare to attack the day demon city!"


    Say, a group of people already appeared in Luo Tai''s side, one by one fierce, a pair of those Swan thrush don''t run, they are going to catch them all.


    Yan Li sighed: "if the three elders come earlier, those demons will not run away."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the calculation of the time, just good to come."


    "What do you mean?" Yan Li was surprised.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "it''s nothing. I''ll go back to have a rest. I''ll remember tomorrow that I want the book of heaven."


    Biting his lips in his eyes, he nodded his head and said, "I promise you that I will do it. But, young master, can you really protect the princess?"


    "No need for my protection." Fang Hao has gone.


    He went directly into the palace. As expected, no one stopped him. They all knew who he was.


    He went back to his room, sat cross legged and practiced.


    After wuscal treasure body, I don''t know what kind of road there is, at least Fang Hao doesn''t know yet.


    However, after being chopped by purple thunder last time, Fang Hao was not so relaxed. In those three times, the physical attacks were secondary. The most important thing was that the purple thunder even bombarded his yuan Shen, which made him suffer some hidden injuries.


    Otherwise, not long ago, in the blood pool to fight the old devil, as long as the use of killer mace, the old devil is estimated to be destroyed by him.


    However, the original spirit was damaged, and Fang Hao did not dare to try to compress the great power of heaven and earth as the blade of the enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    After Fang Hao settled down, the whole mind appeared in the center of his eyebrows. There was a mysterious place. It was his original God''s residence. It used to be hazy, but now it has the outline of a villain, but his facial features are still blurred.


    Before suffering from the purple thunder, Fang Hao''s five senses of the yuan God were vague, but they existed. But after the purple thunder, his original spirit was damaged, and it became more blurred.


    The mind was silent in his eyebrows. After a while, a golden light shot out of Fang Hao''s eyebrows, and hit the wooden wall directly. In an instant, he appeared outside through the wood wall.


    After going out, quickly into the night, it seems that no trace can be found.


    And Fang Hao still sat quietly on the bed in the room, seemingly silent in practice.


    That''s exactly the supernatural method of the peak of the metaphysical realm. The original spirit comes out of the body.


    Fang Hao''s speed is terrible without the restraint of his body, and no one can stop him.


    It is estimated that the only one who can catch up with him is Huofeng.


    It''s just that there is no combat effectiveness at all. It seems that Mao has no use except to explore the enemy''s situation.


    Without a sound, Fang Hao''s spirit began to explore the huge palace. Soon, he came to a place heavily guarded by soldiers. It was full of aura, and the hazy white fog was floating like an immortal spirit.


    Fang Haoyuan Shen touched it and saw a large area of land planted with many miraculous herbs. These miraculous medicines were only used for about one thousand years, some of them were 5000 years old and some were 10000 years old.


    Let Fang Hao swallow saliva is, actually has two beads 20000 years of God medicine, see Fang Hao heart itching, this all got his hands, that is so much good.


    However, these lands are also very strange. To think of it, it is the kind of God soil that Yan Li said. One year of medicinal herbs growth is equivalent to a hundred years.


    Unfortunately, the two pills seem to have just had some verve, which is not much different from that given to him by Luotai.


    Fang Hao looked at it and tried to resist the impulse to help the sky demon clan and shoot away.


    Fang Hao is very clear about the range of tens of miles.


    Soon, Fang Hao felt a very special place. It was a mountain peak beside TIANYAO city. There was a special smell from the top of the mountain.


    Fang Hao''s primordial spirit is very fast, almost a flash, there is no one to guard.


    At the top of the peak, the peak is very broad, as if it was flattened by something, the mask is about the size of TIANYAO city.


    But the trees are very luxuriant, flowers and plants are also rich, but there is a hole in the center!


    The hole is about ten feet in diameter. It is very deep inside, so it is very dark.


    Fang Hao''s yuan Shen came to the cave entrance and looked at the scene below. He was suddenly stunned.


    "It seems that this is the pool of life and death. Yin and Yang circulate, repel and blend with each other, forming a very magical place." Fang Hao observed carefully.


    At the same time, the sky demon city below, but the lights are bright, countless TIANYAO people gathered in TIANYAO city to hold sacrifices under the platform, kneeling on the ground.


    In front of the old three old four old six, three supreme elders took the lead in shouting.


    "It''s ominous for a woman to be king, and disaster will suddenly come down!"


    Countless people were shouting after him. The thrush family, which had not been seen for hundreds of years, attacked the king just after he announced that amu would succeed him.


    It can''t help but remind the people of the heavenly demon clan of the words of the supreme elder that when a woman becomes the God King, it will bring disaster to the TIANYAO family, and even make it perish.


    Inspired by people who have a heart, and under the leadership of several supreme elders, countless people gathered here to ask his majesty to take back his life and let Yingxiu be the God King!


    Inside the palace, Luotai was sitting on a chair with a pale face. Today''s World War I once again affected the hidden injury.


    "Your Majesty, your injury is more and more serious. If you go on like this, I''m afraid your majesty is in danger."


    "Well, what''s going on outside?" Luo Tai language is weak.


    Muhua looked anxious: "Your Majesty, now the three elders are inciting the people to oppose your Majesty''s respect for the princess and asking Yingxiu to be the God King."


    Luo Tai frowned: "after this matter, what is the Swan thrush going on? Why is there no news for hundreds of years, but it suddenly appears. What''s the news?"


    Mu Hua''s face Su: "Your Majesty, the thrush is very strange. How could the thrush family be killed just after his majesty announced the succession of amu to the throne of God King?"


    Luo Tai frowned, and suddenly his eyes were awe inspiring. He looked up at Mu Hua and said, "do you mean someone colludes with the thrush clan?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m just guessing." Mu Hua bowed his head.


    Luo Tai stood up, with his hands on his back, walking back and forth, as if thinking of countermeasures.


    After a long time, Luo Tai said: "the three elders obviously support Yingxiu to be the God King. If Yingxiu is not allowed to be the king, I''m afraid it will cause civil strife in our family and give the thrush family a chance to take advantage of it. However, if Yingxiu becomes the God King, the future of the demon clan will be worried. Of course, the son of the solitary king, the lone king is very clear. It seems clever, but the method is cruel."Hearing this, Mu Hua''s eyes flashed, and she bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, there is one more thing. Yanli told his servants that she and Princess Anmu were guided to the pool of life and death, and then pushed down."


    "What?" Luo Tai''s face was suddenly cold: "who do you think did it?"


    "Princess amu is kind-hearted and never offends others. If there is an enemy and wants to kill him, I''m afraid it will be the throne!" Mu Hua didn''t say it clearly, but it should explain everything.


    Luo Tai''s face was black and blue: "between brothers and sisters, how could you do such a thing? How dare you let Yingxiu be the God King?"


    In an instant, Luotai yelled: "you immediately, go and ask the two elders to come back!"


    Muhua did not answer, but said: "the two elders are too far apart, and even if the two elders come back, they may not be able to solve the situation in front of them. Your majesty, I think Fang Hao, the strong human being, seems to be able to help."


    "He? After all, it''s human. It seems inappropriate to ask him to intervene in the internal affairs of my Protoss. " Luo Tai frowned.


    "sire, Fang Hao can send his royal highness over a great distance to the west, and it shows his character. Moreover, he can conquer the old devil himself. This is a spiritual remedy. I''m afraid we can not be enemies except the emperor. His three elder men are afraid to come to the devil, if he helps."


    Muhua''s words, let Luo Tai ponder down, but immediately shook his head: "ask him to help, but ask him to help do what? Kill three Taishang elders? Now most of the people believe that women can''t be the God King, which will bring disaster to the demon clan. How can Fang Hao solve this problem? "


    However, Mu Hua said seriously: "Your Majesty, of course, you can''t kill the elder Taishang, or it will cause great changes. Now they use the plan, why don''t we


    Luo Tai''s eyes brightened: "talk about it!"


    "Although the thrush clan is coming fiercely, his majesty knows that it''s nothing to worry about. His Majesty''s body is injured and he can''t take down the head of the thrush. If Fang Hao is asked to help him, Fang Hao alone will be inferior to numerous experts of the demon clan. If the thrush family dare not come, the rumor will be broken." Mu Hua said seriously.


    "That''s reasonable. I''ll go to find Fang Hao. When the leader of the thrush leaves, he will come tomorrow." Luo Tai is very Ren Mu Hua''s opinion, quickly out of the door, toward the direction of Fang Hao''s living.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    At this moment, Fang Hao''s yuan God, is behind the sky demon city on the top of the mountain, has entered the pool of life and death.


    When Fang Hao saw the water in the strange pool, which was half black, it was like a Tiankeng, and was always in a state of wonder.


    Because from above, the water of this pool is very deep, even if Fang Hao peeps with the God of yuan, it is impossible to make clear the depth of the pool.


    Most shocking to Fang Hao is that the appearance of the pool is a natural yin-yang map.


    The only difference is that there is no black and white point in the black and white pool water that shows the yin-yang conversion.


    One side is full of anger, but on the other hand is dead and heavy, even has the gas engine that let Fang Hao fear.


    "It is said that Anmu and Yanli fell into the pool and then were transferred to Fengming mountain. As Muhua said, this pool of life and death has great risks to practitioners, but it has great benefits!"


    "I wonder if I should think about it, so that the people of the demon family agree that I can come here to understand the Tao and understand the Tao."


    At this time, the golden light of Fanghao yuan God vibrates one by one, and the golden light rushes into the sky in a flash, and rushes out of the hole. At a speed that is hard to see clearly with the naked eye, in the night sky, the hidden breath flies back to the sky demon city and rushes into its own body.


    After a moment, Fang Hao, sitting in the room, opened his eyes.


    Next moment, there was a knock on the door outside, but he just moved a little outside, or the yuan God could not feel it, someone was close to his body.


    "Son, his Majesty the king of God came to visit him." The waitress shouted respectfully outside.


    Fang Hao is so late. What does this Luo Tai come to find himself to do!


    "Ha ha, your majesty God arrived, and he was in a loss to welcome him." Fang Hao opened the door himself.


    And he saw lotai standing outside the door, and waiting at the door as a king of God, as the next man, and said nothing, there will be a demand.


    "Your Majesty, come in!" Fang Hao laughs.


    Lotai came in and closed the door.


    Outside, Muhua sent two waitresses, standing at the door, as if afraid of others eavesdropping.


    They sat down and Luo Tai hugged his fist and said, "the cultivation of the prince Fang is immeasurable, and he can fight against the old devil. The old devil is still beaten back. It must have gone far on the road of the peak of xuanjing."


    "The old devil is afraid of pain for the prize." Fang Hao shows a smile like a smile, waiting for Luo Tai so late to come.


    Luo Tai seems not good at turning around and scraping around, but casually said two words, and he smiled: "Mr. Fang, this is the case. Today, the male of the Swan thrush family also saw it. What is your opinion about it?"


    "Ugly!" Fang Hao said two words in a light way.


    Luo Tai was stunned and laughed and said, "the prince Fang is very happy, but it is ugly. The only king wants to ask him to suppress it. I wonder if I can."


    Fang Hao, with a brow, picked: "hearing of the God Emperor of the heaven demon family, it is mysterious and unpredictable. It is the top power in hundreds of years. If the noble emperor hands, there is a minority of Swan thrush. What is the fear?"


    Luo Tai said with a bitter smile: "the emperor is closing the door and understanding the heavenly opportunity, and cannot hand. Therefore, the lone king asked the prince Fang to give his hand."


    Fang Hao said: "the emperor can''t hand, but today''s three elders of the supreme lords at the banquet, each of them are the top masters in xuanjing. His majesty is also a four sage, plus countless demon masters, the Swan thrush family, how to turn the sky, and not push off the bottom, escort the noble princess back, and it is not easy to stay down for too long."


    After hearing this, lotyton was in a hurry, and hurriedly said, "it is true that the solitary king is suffering from serious illness. Today, he is the limit. The three elder princes have their own thoughts. The problems are too delicate. The affairs of the Swan thrush family must be solved by the forces of the lone king, otherwise the tiandemon clan may be in disorder."


    Indeed, Luo Tai said all the situations in the family without any taboo. His words were sincere and had a great meaning of heartbreaking.


    Fang Hao frowned: "do you believe me? I am human. "


    "Although the prince Fang is human, but he is benevolent and righteous, and escorts the little girl back. The orphan King naturally believed it." Luo Tai was very serious.


    "Since I believe it, I have some kind of friendship with your daughter, and I want to know the situation and situation in your family, so that I may be able to provide some suggestions under this situation."


    Fang Hao said, indeed, is sincere words, but he and an Muyan are also a road away, for the kindness and kindness that ammu shows, still very appreciate.


    So if you can help, you will not refuse.


    Luo Tai was silent for a while, then he looked up, seemed to make up his mind and slowly said the situation of the tiandemon people.


    And Fang Hao saw the analysis of the results of the same, three elders want to establish Yingxiu as king.


    From the throne inheritance, the TIANYAO clan was divided into two factions, three princes always one side, and Luo Tai and elder two, the five elders always one side.


    Only two elders and five elders have problems, so at the moment, it seems that only Luotai alone supports.


    Fortunately, there is a mysterious and endless emperor, so the three powerful elders dare not do too much.After that, He Hao asked his son to frown and not to listen to you


    Luo Tai took a look at Fang Hao, shook his head and said, "it''s not that Yingxiu won''t let him, but he can''t. first, Yingxiu doesn''t have a generous and benevolent heart. He worships mountains and destroys, and does everything by any means. All these lonely kings know that, for the sake of the throne, he has openly fallen to the camp of the three supreme elders, with mean means. Second, although amu is a daughter, she has a pure divine blood. Over time, it is only a matter of time before she becomes a strong man at the top of the metaphysical realm. In this boundless mountain, it is very difficult to have a foothold without strong power! "


    Wang Hao didn''t want to use his means to protect the emperor''s position, but he could not use his means to protect the emperor''s position. But it can also grow up and protect the TIANYAO clan. In this way, you can avoid the chaos of your TIANYAO clan. Why not


    Fang Hao might have chosen this way from Luotai''s point of view. Of course, the premise is that Yingxiu will think about the future and interests of the TIANYAO clan. As for the matter of not breaking the means and despicable means, Fang Hao never looks at people and things from a fixed perspective.


    Therefore, in Fang Hao''s view, for the sake of the people around him and for the interests of his own people, it is not a big deal to mean nothing to the external enemy.


    If anyone threatens Fang Hao''s family and friends, Fang Hao goes crazy and can do anything!


    However, Luo Tai said: "what you don''t know is that Yingxiu is not my own son, he is my nephew, and his father was killed by me in order to fight for the throne!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    At the moment, Luotai said everything, and the address he called himself also became me. Obviously, he meant sincerely.


    Fang Hao suddenly understood that, according to Yingxiu''s nature, if he became the king of gods, he did not know how many people of the demon family would suffer, and Luo Tai''s blood line should bear the brunt.


    At the same time, I understand why Yingxiu is so hostile to her sister amu.


    Now that he understood, Fang Hao looked very calm and said, "I can help your daughter sit on the seat of God King, and I can help you solve the hidden danger of the demon clan, but I have one condition."


    "Go ahead, please." Luo taidun was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Fang Hao would help him so much.


    "After it''s done, I''ll be in the life and death situation for a while!" Fang Hao looked serious.


    "This You are not a member of our TIANYAO clan. You are not in line with the rules of our TIANYAO clan. Moreover, for thousands of years, no outsider has ever entered the pool of life and death. " Luo Tai was extremely embarrassed, but he wanted to agree, but it was too big. The pool of life and death is the holy land of the demon family.


    Fang Hao said lightly: "if you don''t agree to this condition, then I can''t help you."


    Luo Tai''s face was uncertain for a while, and then frowned: "even if I promise you, but you don''t have the blood of our heavenly demon clan. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous. In case..."


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need to worry about this. You have agreed. This is my own business." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    After a long time, lotai patted her thigh and said seriously, "OK, I promise you!"


    Fang Hao was overjoyed, and Luotai promised that he could go in after that, instead of the original God.


    Immediately, Fang Hao immediately put himself into the state of Luo Tai''s counselor and said seriously, "I have three strategies to solve your current problems."


    Luo Tai looks happy: "please say so."


    "The best way is to kill Yingxiu. Those three old guys want to help Yingxiu become the king. When Yingxiu dies, only your two daughters will be able to inherit the throne."


    After hearing this, Luo Tai''s face changed greatly: "no, since this, the clan is not going to be in turmoil."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "suppression is, after this time, the hidden danger is naturally much smaller."


    "No, although Yingxiu was unkind, I was ashamed of his father and couldn''t kill him. What''s the central policy?" Lotai shook his head.


    Fang Hao took a look at Luo Tai and sighed in his heart. This is the benevolence of a woman. Otherwise, the situation would not have happened.


    Therefore, Fang Hao said the central strategy: "the central strategy is a little more complicated. They think that amu''s role as God King will bring disaster. Then let amu lead the heavenly demon clan to destroy the thrush family, and let the thrush dare not to commit again. The reputation of Anmu must be greatly increased, and more people are sure to support it. The best way is to design. It makes people feel that Yingxiu has something to do with the three supreme elders and the thrush family. In order to make Yingxiu and the three elders of the Supreme Court have something to do with the thrush clan, they will not dare to commit any more The throne doesn''t choose the right time to stink their statements. "


    "They don''t associate with thrushes. We''re the blood feud of the times." Lotai shook his head.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and sighing: "why do you think they won''t collude with each other? Don''t you think the timing of the thrush family''s attack is too coincidental? In other words, there is no, but if we design it, we can say that there is no evidence. As long as there are some signs, we can make the TIANYAO people who hate the thrush to hate them


    "Isn''t that kind?" Luo Tai frowned and felt that the means were not brilliant enough.


    Fang Hao scolded secretly in his heart that this guy really deserved to be forced into this virtue, but he said: "there are still bad strategies that can be solved."


    "Talk about it." There was hope in loterton.


    "This is the worst strategy, but it can also be solved. It is to kill three Taishang elders. Without the three elders, Yingxiu will not succeed." The cold light in Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, revealing a forest of murders.


    Luo Tai''s face changed greatly: "absolutely not. In this way, our heavenly demon clan will be greatly damaged. If there are any more powerful enemies coming, who will protect the people?"


    Fang Hao''s face was depressed. The king of God like Luotai had the advantage of living in this mountain with his people. If he was outside, there would be no bones left to eat?


    As a leader, he was so indecisive. Fang Hao frowned: "if you want to solve the problem, so far, there are only three strategies that can solve it."


    Lotes came to think about it and finally chose the second.


    In its view, estimates are the most conservative and the best.


    But in Fang Hao''s opinion, it is the most troublesome.


    However, since Luo Tai decided, Fang Hao quickly told Luo Tai what he thought.


    Although Luo Tai still has some conflicts, because the means are very dishonorable, but does not kill people, as if in Luo Tai''s eyes, is the best way.


    Two people discussed for a long time, soon, it was dawn, Luo Tai just from Fang Hao''s room.


    After Luo Tai left, Fang Hao turned his eyes and said it was a consultation. In fact, most of them were pedantic guys who advised Luo Tai.


    It was only at dawn that the plan was completed.


    Luo Tai and Fang Hao didn''t sleep all night, but the sacrificial square of TIANYAO city was that countless TIANYAO people didn''t rest.He knelt down and kept shouting for his majesty to take back his life and set Yingxiu as king.


    As the leader of several people, naturally did not sleep all night, the three elders frowned: "Luotai can actually sit still, it is a little unusual."


    Six elder light smile way: "fear what, now the clansman is not too group sentiment excited, as long as after today, Luo Tai does not want to agree, also have no way."


    "What if he does not agree?" The four elders were worried.


    Yingxiu, who has been standing beside her indifferently, suddenly showed her cold eyes and sneered: "after today, is he still there?"


    The elder didn''t seem to understand, but he didn''t understand.


    It''s daybreak, and the sun lights up the city.


    Yingxiu suddenly stepped onto the high platform, looked at the countless TIANYAO people kneeling down and yelled: "we give your majesty a little time to think. Don''t worry about it!"


    Suddenly an angry man stood up and said excitedly, "Your Highness Yingxiu, but if there is a disaster, what can we do?"


    "I promise all my subjects that I will do my best to protect the people of the TIANYAO clan at any time, unless I die!"


    Yingxiu''s sword draws out a sword and points to the sky with great momentum.


    All the people here looked up. When they saw Yingxiu''s domineering appearance, they seemed relieved.


    However, the three great Taishang elders in the distance and some ordinary elders couldn''t help nodding. They seemed to admire Yingxiu''s performance and win the hearts of the people. In any era, they played a huge role.


    Yingxiu''s high sounding oath must lead the experts of the demon clan. After protecting them, they will let these people go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    Yingxiu and a group of people who followed and assisted him all went into a broad house.


    The four elders were surprised and said, "Yingxiu, why did you let them go back?"


    The rest of the people are also a little confused, as long as these people kneel here for a day, they will give Luo Tai great pressure.


    Yingxiu, however, said in a tone of Indifference: "most of them are from the east of the city. If the thrush clan attacks the east city and few people die, how can we make the rest of the people sad, scared and frightened..."


    Listening to Yingxiu''s words, the expressions on the faces of the three Taishang elders are not very good-looking. The three elders said, "the people still need to be kind."


    Yingxiu suddenly said with a smile: "it''s natural, but now they are not my people. When I ascend the throne, they will certainly treat the people well."


    The three elders no longer said anything. They sat on the futon in the room and waited for something quietly.


    Because of the attack of the thrush clan yesterday, today, many guards of the TIANYAO clan have stepped up their defense in all directions to guard against another sneak attack by the thrush clan.


    And a lot of protoss also flew out to explore the military situation.


    As the general of TIANYAO City, it is the elder of Muhua who controls the army of TIANYAO city.


    However, in Fang Hao''s opinion, in addition to their good accomplishments, these troops were completely inferior.


    Muhua mobilized his troops and mobilized some well-trained people in the city to form a second echelon of soldiers.


    Is this solemn waiting for time, an Mu and Yan from came to the door of Fang Hao''s room.


    Fang Hao was lying asleep, but when someone approached, Fang Hao woke up in an instant.


    Soon, Fang Hao looked at the two women strangely and said, "what are you looking for me for?"


    If an Mu''s face was too flowery, he looked at Fang Hao, and then bent his knees and said, "the young master is strong in cultivation. Please help us, the heavenly demon family and the hell thrush clan."


    Fang Hao frowned. It seems that amo did not know that he had agreed to his father''s request.


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you don''t want your uncles to work together against the thrush, why do you come to me?"


    An Mu suddenly raised his head and looked directly at Fang Hao: "childe, if you are willing to do it, I am willing to accept whatever conditions."


    Fang Hao a Leng, looking at the micro red face of an mu, immediately ha ha smile way: "really what all promise?"


    Standing up, Fang Hao went directly to an mu.


    At that moment, Yan Li immediately blocked in front of an mu. Yan Li said in a hurry: "childe, you..."


    An Mu but instantly Yanli pull away, face slightly red, but eyes firmly looking at Fang Hao.


    The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth slightly raised, looking at the woman whose appearance marked the extreme point, slightly stretched out his hand, and gently touched the chin of an mu.


    Start a warm, but also feel anmuna moment of body vibration.


    Yan left immediately big urgent: "Fang childe, can''t!"


    Fang Hao turned his head in an instant, his eyes indifferently shot at Yan Li.


    At that moment, Yan Li, who was angry, suddenly seemed to be locked in the snow pool. The icy chill made Yan Li not know how to react for a while.


    Amy closed her eyes slightly, but she could see that she was very nervous and her body was shaking slightly.


    Fang Hao raised an Mu''s chin and carefully looked at the soft cheek that seemed to be broken by blowing a bomb. Fang Hao''s eyes were extremely clear. It seemed that the essence of Fang Hao''s eyes was appreciation and appreciation of an almost perfect thing.


    Ann Mu is really nervous, although there seems to be an inexplicable expectation, but never a man touched her skin, still with such a shy posture.


    However, Anmu wants to struggle to get rid of Fang Hao''s hand. After all, she is a woman, and she has a bit of natural fear and tension for some things.


    However, Anmu found that he could not move at all.


    It''s not only an mu, but also Yan Li. After being shocked, she wants to stop Fang Hao''s desecration of Anmu, but she finds that she can''t move at all. What''s more, Yan Li''s body and children''s voice are released.


    What the hell is he going to do?!


    Can only watch helplessly, Fang Hao is getting closer and closer to Amy''s cheek. It seems that he wants to do something hateful to him.


    Anmu suddenly felt Fang Hao''s calm breath and slapped on her face, which made her feel numb and flustered, and felt that she was about to be melted.


    But at this time, a strange breeze blew in from the outside.


    Blowing Yan Li, an Mu''s hair, also blowing Fang Hao''s clothes.


    Seeing that he wanted to kiss anmuna''s watery and extremely attractive lips, Fang Hao raised his head slightly and looked at the door.


    There were only two maids standing there. Of course, they couldn''t move.


    However, at the door, there was a figure, a refined young man in a long gown. His eyes were like a deep spring, which made people unable to see through. There was a mysterious Qi coming out.


    Fang Hao let go of an Mu''s white chin and looked at the young man with a calm look."Do you want to see good things between men and women?" Fang Hao grinned.


    "Of course, you are happy to see its success. I''m here to be a witness," he said with a smile


    At this moment, Fang Hao frowned a little, then took a look at the elegant young man, and without hesitation, he directly kissed someone who was slightly open and closed in anmuna.


    At that moment, Yan left a pair of eyes staring at the great, but they can''t move at all, also can''t speak, that kind of anxiety makes a face red.


    Until Fang Hao, tasting the soft and fragrant red lips of anmuna, the elegant young man did not move, but his smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    Fang Hao was not in the mood to taste the beauty''s taste, and even did not pay attention to it. At the moment of kissing, something rushed out of his body!


    Fang haoang raised his head, staring at the elegant youth with sharp eyes: "are you not protecting her?"


    "Yes The gentle young man smiles gently.


    "Don''t you stop me from being mean to her?" Fang Hao suddenly had a very uneasy feeling, not from the refined youth, but a kind of inexplicable that he could not say clearly.


    The elegant young man''s smile was very bright, showing his white teeth: "Lang Qing''s wife''s intention, if you stop it, you will be punished by heaven. But I just want to witness this happy moment. Of course, I also want you to see it. I see it."


    Refined youth''s words, let Fang Hao frown more tightly, eyes sharp up: "what do you mean?"


    "I hope a lover will get married." The words of the refined youth made Fang Hao feel more and more uneasy.


    Fang Hao sneered: "I don''t understand, but you came out just in time. I do have some things to ask for advice!"


    "Please Elegant youth disappeared in an instant, a breeze rippling.


    And the next moment, Fang Hao flicks his finger, eyes and an mu, there are two maid, this moment finally resumed action.


    Anmu directly fell on the ground, his whole body seemed to have no strength. His face, neck and long ears were extremely red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    Yan Li immediately helped an mu, Yan Li said in a hurry: "princess, are you ok?"


    "He, he, he kisses me," he said in a trembling voice


    Yan Li showed a bitter expression and nodded: "well, Yan Li saw it."


    Amu''s breathing becomes more and more rapid, but her skin is more and more red. Yan Li feels that the body of Anmu is filled with hot breath.


    Then a touch of strange Qi came out of ammu''s body, twined around him, and finally turned into a snow red thing, which went directly into the eyebrow of ammu, and then disappeared!


    And at the moment, Amu fell asleep!


    Yan Li was eager to directly hold an mu on the bed and lay down. Without looking back, she called out to the maid: "go and call your majesty, go quickly!"


    One maid left in a panic, while another rushed in, as if to take care of Amy.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside TIANYAO City, on a forest, two men, both looking extremely young and with jade skin, stood on the top of the tree.


    However, one is domineering and unmatched, and the other is elegant as a scholar.


    The elegant young man took the lead in opening his mouth: "I didn''t expect that you found me and led me out by such means."


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "Yan Li asked me to protect Anmu. Although I didn''t promise, I also paid close attention to it. Although your breath is light, it can''t be invisible."


    "What did you bring me out to do?" The elegant young man said with a smile,.


    Fang Hao''s face was calm, and his mouth slightly raised a trace of strange radian: "very simple, want to see this decision, but who is the master, even let me difficult to explore."


    "Now you see, and I have witnessed an important event of the TIANYAO clan. We have all achieved our goal, haven''t we, Emperor Qin?"


    A refined young man''s words, Fang Hao face a Lin: "an Mu and Yan Li told you?"


    But the elegant young man shook his head and said, "you are wrong. I have been following you from the holy city."


    If the words just said just now, just let Fang Hao doubt, then this sentence, but instantly in Fang Hao''s heart, set off a huge wave.


    It''s hard to hide the shock in his eyes. There is also a strong vigilance. He stares at the elegant young man in front of him. His tone is extremely cold. He says one word at a time: "who are you?"


    The refined youth''s eyes suddenly flashed the feeling of endless vicissitudes, and said with a faint smile: "my name is Li Yao. You certainly haven''t heard of it, but you don''t care. The people of TIANYAO clan call me God Emperor."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and looked at Li Yao with a sharp look in his eyes: "you have been following Laozi since the holy city of Laozi. Don''t you know what Laozi is doing?"


    Li Yao''s breath became flat: "of course I know. You are escorting my fairy princess back."


    "If you know, why don''t you show up? Otherwise, why should I come here? You are playing with me Fang Hao''s amazing breath broke out. At the moment, his heart was very depressed. He felt that he was played by this jerk in front of him!


    Li Yao waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. If I show up, how can you come to the TIANYAO clan, how can you get a divine medicine, and how can you get that volume of Tianshu?"


    "Sir, you know a lot about it." Fang Hao gnashing his teeth, wondering whether to take a xuandao to chop down the old man of dog day!


    "I''ve lived for hundreds of years. If I didn''t know anything, I would have died." Li Yao was smiling and ignored Fang Hao''s anger.


    "Since you come out, I don''t need to intervene in the affairs of the demon clan. You know what I want. Give me the book of heaven, and I will go immediately!"


    Fang Hao''s face was cold. If Li Yao said no, he would turn over immediately.


    But Li Yao said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. Not only can you get the book of heaven, but also the two beads of God medicine planted in the soil."


    "What?" Fang Hao was shocked. He couldn''t help looking at Li Yao. He said in surprise, "you should not have a brain disease?"


    At that moment, Li Yao''s face was cold, and he finally got angry: "rude!"


    "Grass, is that true?" Fang Hao''s eyes lit up, and then Fang Hao, a jerk, had the potential to kick his nose and face. He even said, "I still want to go to your holy land to learn about life and death, OK?"


    Li Yao''s face was not very good-looking. Obviously, he was still upset by Fang Hao''s rudeness, but he still said, "of course, don''t talk about enlightenment. You can live in it!"


    "That''s good. Thank you very much. If you don''t give me Tianshu and Shenyao immediately, I''ll go to the closed door now!" Fang Hao''s face was overjoyed. He had seen the two pills. He had three of them in his hand. He ate them himself, or let the fire phoenix white hair and the heavenly horse eat them. It was definitely a promotion!


    Finally, Li Yao was angry and showed a faint smile: "but there is one point, I can say in front of."


    "If I can do it, I promise to do it well for you, and you won''t feel so bad!" Fang Hao patted his chest and assured him.The heart is completely happy to blossom, this time is absolutely a great harvest.


    Li Yao looked up and down at Fang Hao. He nodded with satisfaction. His eyes narrowed. He looked like an old fox.


    Fang Hao was a little angry, and warned severely, "you''d better not play any tricks. If you piss me off, Laozi''s temper is not very good!"


    "Ha ha, what are you in a hurry? You are in luck. This hard and rare good thing will fall on you." Li Yao laughed.


    "No, just give me those things and let me go to Wudao. I don''t need any other good things. If you have something to do, I''m still busy!" Fang Hao keenly felt that Li Yao had a different purpose.


    Li Yao said with a smile: "well, what I promised is actually the dowry prepared by our TIANYAO clan for Anmu. Naturally, it is for you, but I still want to make it clear!"


    "Wait, what dowry? You must be clear Fang Hao is not calm at this moment.


    "After you marry her, you will not use the whole God''s dowry." Li Yao looks at Fang Hao with a smile.


    And Fang Hao''s face gradually changed dignified up, and finally felt that the idea of uneasiness came from where.


    Fang Hao said with a black face: "Li Yao, what did Laozi say after the meeting that he would marry Anmu? Don''t talk about the rest of the nonsense. Give it if you want, or say it clearly if you don''t want to! "


    Don''t you know that you should shake your head for a man


    "In charge of your sister, I didn''t touch Anmu. You followed me all the way, didn''t you?" Fang Hao said angrily.


    Li Yao stares at Fang Hao. His eyes are very special. It seems that he is appreciative of his excellent back. But the more he is, the more angry he is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    Li Yao to suddenly light way: "an Mu and Yan from these two girls, it is really thanks to meet you, otherwise an Mu and Yan from the results can not be imagined."


    "Nonsense, you are in the dark, even if someone is plotting against them, don''t you Fang Hao despised Li Yao.


    Li Yao shook his head and said, "on that day, I also wanted to see who Fang Hao was. Otherwise, I couldn''t find that Anmu and Yanli were in your palace."


    What else did Fang Hao want to say, but Li Yao continued: "when I found out that they were not hurt, I became more curious about you. Anmu and Yanli are absolutely stunning. For human beings, there is a temptation that is hard to refuse. However, being in the Imperial Palace, they are perfect. This makes me very surprised. What kind of people can withstand both Anmu and Yanli The charm of a girl. "


    After hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly hummed: "now you know Lao Tzu''s high moral integrity? Not everyone is a gentleman like Lao Tzu, so you should give me something quickly. I can go right away. Don''t delay me. I''ll go home to see my daughter-in-law! "


    Li Yao suddenly said with a laugh: "you boy, you have a thick skin and don''t boast at all. But you still touch Anmu. So, Emperor Qin, do you want to show the attitude that a man should have? "


    "Grass, when did I touch her? Don''t talk nonsense, and if you kiss her, you will become Laozi''s man!" Fang Hao looked at Li Yao with disdainful eyes, rather disdainful.


    But Li Yao shook his head and said, "I am a witness, and so are other people. Of course, these are nothing, but do you know about our TIANYAO clan?"


    "You know a fart. I haven''t heard of it before I bought amo, but it''s useless to understand it. Give something quickly, or I''ll really get angry? Don''t think I''m kidding you


    Fang Hao''s ferocious Qi machine spits, a pair of to be angry posture.


    "You''re wrong. Have you ever seen those demon women who were captured and sold to others, runaway, or disloyal?"


    "I told you. I haven''t heard of it!" Fang Hao is waiting for Li Yao. You can make a lot of nonsense and see if I can jump into the pit.


    "That''s because we, the demon clan, always have a kiss for a lifetime. When you kiss Anmu, don''t you have any special feeling?" Li Yao said lightly.


    "What special feeling?" Fang Hao frowned and felt something was wrong, as if something had rushed out of his body.


    "Don''t you feel something coming out of your body?" Li Yao said with a smile.


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin: "that is how to return a responsibility?"


    "When you kiss her, you and Amy''s soul will naturally blend and entangle, and then leave your own mark on Amy''s body, so from now on, she will be your person regardless of life or death!" Li Yao said here, his eyes were very serious, even solemn.


    "You make it up and continue to make it. How come I don''t have a mark?" Fang Hao despised Li Yao and scolded him for living for hundreds of years. He made up a lie and was such an idiot!


    "This is the sorrow of the women of the demon clan. The men are not included. If you don''t believe it, we will go back to see it!" With that, Li Yao''s body flashed and went straight to TIANYAO city.


    Although they were far away from each other, some of the experts in TIANYAO city still felt the terrifying atmosphere in the distance.


    But immediately, two figures in the distance instantly shot at the city of demon, the next moment, they fell into the palace.


    Fang Hao appeared outside the house where he lived, but when he turned his head, he did not see Li Yao.


    But he heard Li Yao''s voice: "don''t say you''ve met me. Go in and see for yourself."


    "Pretending to be a devil, I believe you?" Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously and walked directly to his room.


    Just at the moment, there are many people inside, which makes Fang Hao feel strange.


    The guard at the door, maid, suddenly saw Fang Hao!


    Almost instantaneously, everyone knelt down and exclaimed, "see your son-in-law!"


    "Son in law!" Fang Hao was like eating a dead mouse and said angrily, "get out of here!"


    "Yes, son-in-law!" Seven or eight men and women, quickly back away.


    Fang Hao was furious: "dute is not sick!"


    But it has to be said that Fang Hao''s heart, at the moment, was rarely disturbed, because he felt a special breath. The closer he was to the room, the more he could feel a breath that seemed to have a very deep source with himself, attracting him and guiding him, as if there were people or things that were very important to him!


    But before they entered, Luo Tai and Mu Hua, and a woman with a cool face and gorgeous armor came out!


    Three people see Fang Hao''s eyes, very complex.


    Luo Tai is angry and Mu Hua is helpless, but the woman''s eyes are bright, as if she is extremely curious about Fang Hao.


    Luo Tai said angrily, "Fang Hao, what have you done to my daughter?"


    "What''s the big deal? It''s just a kiss. If you feel that you''re losing money, let her kiss back!" Fang Hao was extremely irritable at the moment, so he didn''t have a good temper at all."Just kiss me. Do you know what it means to the women of TIANYAO clan?" The complexion of Luo Tai Qi turns white!


    However, Muhua added: "the son-in-law, one kiss will determine the whole life. This is the imprisonment, or curse, of our demon family."


    "My husband''s son-in-law fart, OK, Dutchman colluded to cheat Laozi. I really think Laozi is a vegetarian!" Fang Hao was furious: "I eat meat!"


    Luo Tai''s face became more and more pale and her body was unstable. She was immediately held by a woman in gorgeous armor beside her.


    Woman Sheng Dao: "you human men, don''t you all say that your husband is indomitable, don''t you dare to do it?"


    "Who are you? I feel like talking to Laozi like this Fang Hao is totally Mao. This is an absurd and bloody plot. What he said is really the same!


    "I''m Amy''s sister, Yangzi. You should also call me sister!" Yangzi is very angry, unexpectedly met a guy who did not dare to admit!


    Fang Hao a Leng: "sheep son?"


    Then, Fang Hao got angry: "get out of my way, I''m your brother!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao, who was quite angry, was shocked by the majestic momentum of his body. The three people were immediately shaken open, and Fang Hao strode in.


    When saw that lying on the bed motionless woman, Fang Hao''s anger unconsciously disappeared.


    Yan Li, who was sitting by the bed, looked at Fang Hao strangely in his eyes. He did not speak and stood up. It seemed that he was saying, "go and see for yourself!"


    In the heart of Hu Hao, Chen Fang''s heart beat away from the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    At this moment, close at hand, Amy, like a sleeping beauty, is waiting for her prince charming to wake him up.


    However, Fang Hao was very uneasy because he felt that the breath he felt outside the door was an attraction or a breath imprint of his body.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp, sensing where the breath was.


    But when he thought about it, suddenly, three red dots appeared in the center of an Mu''s eyebrows. The red dots were like petals, which were extremely beautiful.


    But the moment these three red dots appeared, Fang Hao, fearless and fearless, was shocked and stepped back two steps!


    "Is there any mistake? It''s just a kiss, but I''m still entangled with the spirit consciousness!" With his eyes wide open, Fang Hao looks at the sleeping beauty in front of him.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt guilty. It was as if he had been found with other women''s fragrance or hair when he was cheating on his daughter-in-law!


    In an instant, Fang Hao turned around and his body swayed. He appeared directly in front of Yan Li. Fang Hao waited for Yan Li and said, "how can this be eliminated?"


    Yan was shocked, and then his eyes suddenly turned red. "Princess your Highness has been ruined by you. You don''t want her. But according to the rules of TIANYAO clan, we must be executed! "


    "Who spoiled her, especially a kiss, what kind of waste!" Fang Hao was in a hurry!


    Yan Li''s hind legs, pale and with tears in her eyes: "is it so trivial to kiss your human eyes? But we, the women of the demon clan, are more important than their lives! "


    Fang Hao took a few deep breaths, and his mind was in a state of disorder. What''s the matter? A kiss can make a big deal!


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then said, "I''m not a member of your TIANYAO clan. Isn''t this a violation of your clan rules? Besides, she is a princess and his father is the king of gods. Who dares to put her to death? Is there any way to eliminate the mark? What''s more, if these people know that, if they don''t talk about it, they''ll be fine, right? "


    Fang Hao didn''t ask anyone else, so he asked Yan Li. In his opinion, Yan Li was also a friend. What he said was a little more believable.


    "if the ordinary sky demon race people even, but she is the royal highness of the princess, or the person who inherits the purest blood of the protoss, so you really ruined her!" Yan Li''s face suddenly turned white, as if thinking of something.


    "Can it be eliminated?" Fang Hao asked again.


    Yan Li was pale, biting her lips, and did not speak again.


    In an instant, Fang Hao reappeared at the edge of the bed again. With a powerful look in his eyes, Fang Hao forced himself into an Mu''s body with a powerful force. He wanted to erase the mark in an Mu''s heart by big means.


    But a touch, Fang Hao but feel an inexplicable emotional fluctuations, it seems very sad, sad let Fang Hao hands are not much strength.


    As if there is a abandoned woman, crying, in despair, in the lifeless.


    Suddenly, in front of Fang Hao''s ear, Li Yao''s voice came: "if you want to kill her, you can continue!"


    Fang Hao''s hand stopped suddenly, and the gas engine converged instantly!


    The next moment, Fang Hao flashed out of the door and rushed straight into the sky, leaving a sentence: "come here!"


    Above the clouds, Fang Hao found that Li Yao had been waiting above the clouds.


    "You say, how can it be solved?" Fang Hao said coldly in his eyes.


    However, Li Yao sighed and seemed helpless: "you don''t care, it will be solved soon!"


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao did not understand.


    "You''ll find out in a moment." Li Yao''s calm figure flashed into the direction of the pool of life and death!


    Fang Hao was in a state of confusion and followed in the past.


    I don''t know what means Li Yao used. The guard on the pool of life and death suddenly fainted.


    This is Fang Hao''s noumenon. When he first came to the pool of life and death, Fang Hao frowned slightly. He felt quite different when he came to the pool of life and death.


    "The pool of life and death is the holy land of our heavenly demon family and, of course, the place of confinement." All of a sudden, Li Yao did not care about Anmu, but said something.


    "Imprison? Can he imprison you? " Fang Hao did not understand.


    "The pool of life and death can make us immortal. At least, the cultivation of talents can emerge in endlessly. To let them understand the Tao in this pool is an extremely powerful means to understand and enhance their strength. However, it also makes us depend on it, and we don''t want to change anything."


    Speaking of this, Li Yao looked at Fang Hao inexplicably: "in the heyday of our TIANYAO clan, there were millions of people, but now there are only a few hundred thousand people, nearly a sharp drop of 90%


    "You don''t have war here. Why did the population drop sharply?" Fang Hao didn''t quite understand.


    Li Yao said with a wry smile: "no war? That''s because no one dares to invade these cities, because I''m here, but I have to live. People go out to pick wild fruits and vegetables, but they cause great casualties. "


    "Is there anything that specifically hunts your people?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.Li Yao nodded: "yes, they don''t dare to come openly, but for the single people, they are the target of their hunting."


    "Who are they you talking about? If you find them out, you''re done? " Fang Hao can''t see through Li Yao. This guy is definitely a very powerful master.


    Li Yao gave Fang Hao a look: "if it''s so simple, then you can say it?"


    Fang Hao listened, extremely ungrateful way: "I thought you people of the demon clan are short of root tendon?"


    Li Yao ignored Fang Hao''s disrespect, but said: "the danger in the mountain is not what you, as an outsider, can really understand. There is danger in the sky, underground, water and even in the air."


    Fang Hao believed this, but there was no interface. He waited for Li Yao''s following.


    Sure enough, Li Yao''s voice suddenly became hoarse and said: "there are some things in this mountain that I can''t face directly. I only discussed with the other party. They won''t attack my territory, but I have no way to deal with sporadic harassment and killing. I can only warn the people not to go too far, but they are still less and less year by year."


    Fang Hao frowned, but felt something was wrong. He couldn''t help but say, "even so, I believe it won''t be able to kill you millions?"


    Li Yao took a look at Fang Hao and nodded. His voice was helpless: "their killing did not reduce our clansmen so much. It is mainly here."


    Li yaochi said that he had done a good job.


    "It has something to do with your population?" Fang Hao frowned, a little puzzled.


    Li Yao nodded heavily: "there are days and nights in the sky, mountains and rivers on the earth, men and women in people All things in heaven and earth have Yin and Yang, and this pool of life and death is also called the pool of yin and Yang. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    Fang Hao gradually became dignified, because Li Yao''s words made Fang Hao keenly aware that what Li Yao was going to say was a big secret about the life and death of their TIANYAO clan.


    Then, Li Yao''s expression became solemn: "I said that our TIANYAO clan was imprisoned here, but it was also very difficult for us to get rid of the pool of life and death. Our TIANYAO clan needs this pool of yin and Yang for its reproduction. The pool is divided into yin and Yang. Men enter the pool and women enter the pool. Everyone has the opportunity to enter the realm of transformation, metaphysics, life and death, and the peak of metaphysical realm. All of them need to enter the realm of enlightenment and absorb the power from them. "


    "Only by drawing on the strength of the pool of life and death, our TIANYAO clan''s ability to reproduce is really too poor. If we are stronger, we can have more children. However, the ordinary TIANYAO people can only have one child in their lifetime, and many of them can''t reproduce. "


    "The reason why we can''t do without the pool of life and death is that the people who draw strength from it can improve the probability of giving birth to their children."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help but cut in: "Why are you TIANYAO family so useless?"


    "We are just a cursed nation. We have a much longer life span than your normal human beings. Our death is also eternal youth. In fact, all these are given by the pool of life and death, including curse. Heaven and earth have Yin and Yang, positive and negative, gain and loss. When we get these, it becomes difficult to breed our offspring."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao immediately understood what Li Yao meant. That is, low fertility is the biggest reason for the sharp decline of TIANYAO people.


    "Therefore, you can''t leave the pool of life and death. Once you leave, you will perish faster, right?" Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "Yes, you see, the pool of life and death is getting smaller and shallower, so there are fewer and fewer of our people. Once the pool of life and death disappears, I''m afraid it will be the time for our heavenly demon clan to perish."


    Li Yao looked at the pool of life and death below, and his eyes were inexplicable.


    Fang Hao frowned: "what do you say to me?"


    Li Yao suddenly laughed inexplicably: "I have been looking for a solution to get rid of the dependence of the pool of life and death and let the people go on normally."


    "Did you find it?" It''s not a good way to solve this problem.


    "I spent hundreds of years doing some experiments, and I finally found a solution." All of a sudden, Li Yao was very relaxed.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "what method? Can you improve the fertility of your TIANYAO ethnic group? "


    Li Yao did not answer, but said, "time is almost up. Let''s go back."


    Soon, Fang Hao and Li Yao were standing in the sky above the city and saw that the sacrificial square of TIANYAO city was full of people.


    Life is boiling, many people are shouting the same words.


    "Burn her, burn her!"


    "Get rid of this dirty woman!"


    "Burn, burn!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people roared excitedly. On the sacrificial platform, a man was tied to a wooden pillar, but Fang Hao and Li Yao were right above the pillar, so it was not clear who was tied there.


    And there is a person standing in the center of the sacrificial platform, wearing a very strange black and white robe, around the sacrificial platform, good now jump like a big God.


    And under the sacrificial platform, there are several people being escorted, these people Fang Hao is to distinguish!


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face was very gloomy: "what are they doing?"


    Li Yao said with a smile: "the man who wears black and white clothes on the platform is the high priest of our heavenly demon clan and the one selected by the pool of life and death!"


    "Why haven''t I seen it before?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "The high priest has a high reputation in the TIANYAO clan, because all people believe in you. The pool of life and death is a sacred thing given to us by heaven. The people selected from the pool of life and death are naturally loved by all the TIANYAO people. However, the high priest never cares about the secular world and only worships and implements clan rules." Li Yao''s light explanation.


    Fang Hao''s face became ugly: "the God King and his daughter Yangzi, and some Yan Li, Mu Hua was detained on the ground, and the man who was tied up was an mu?"


    "That''s right," Li Yao said


    "You mean they''re going to burn amo? Because... " Fang Hao''s face turned a little gloomy.


    Then he said coldly, "is the high priest more powerful than the king of God?"


    "It''s about clan rules. It''s bigger than anything." Li Yao''s answer was very brief, but it was very positive.


    "That''s bigger than you?" Fang Hao''s tone was cold: "are you just watching ammu, the purest of the protoss blood, burned to death?"


    Li Yao''s answer surprised Fang Hao.


    Li Yao said, "the high priest is more dignified than me, even if I have protected the TIANYAO clan for hundreds of years!"


    "This How could it be? " Fang Hao felt incredible: "that guy beat you?"


    "You underestimate the high priest. The high priest, who is selected by the pool of life and death, has incredible power, but at the same time, he loses himself and becomes a puppet of the pool of life and death. As long as someone violates the clan rules, as long as he is within the control range of the pool of life and death, he will be detected by the high priest! Moreover, all the TIANYAO people believe from the soul, which brings them special abilities, mysterious and endless pool of life and death, so they respect the high priest like a godSpeaking of this, Li Yao stopped for a moment and looked at Fang Hao: "moreover, all the people of the TIANYAO clan feel that they are noble and human beings are mean and dirty. Therefore, those who have an affair with human beings should definitely be burned to death. Only in the past few hundred years, this is the first case."


    "Human beings are mean and dirty? Are you trying to force me to fight with you? " Fang Hao has a black face.


    "This is not what I said, it was said by the high priest, and then all the people believed in it and formed a deep-rooted concept, which is the power of religion." Li Yao continued: "besides, it''s not that I watched Anmu be burned to death, but you, watching your woman burn to death. Anyway, I can see through a lot of them."


    Fang Hao''s face became angry, because he saw below, it seemed that he began to pile firewood!


    After seeing Li Yao, Fang Hao gritted his teeth and said, "how powerful is that high priest?"


    "In this part of the world, almost invincible, he does not know the pain, will not be afraid of death, has an endless stream of power, so you have to save, the best is to have the heart and strength to prepare." Li Yao''s light way.


    "Who said I was going to save it!" Fang Hao said coldly, and then his body suddenly fell down and rushed to the sacrificial platform.


    "What''s more, you are fighting against the whole demon clan. Have you considered it clearly?" Li Yao''s voice made Fang Hao stop falling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    Fang Hao raised his head and said, "how many people are there like you who are sober as you?"


    "Not much, but a few elders always know about it, but they are so pedantic that they don''t agree with me and abandon the pool of life and death." Li Yao''s face became more and more serious.


    "So, are you really going to be the enemy of all of you TIANYAO clan?"


    "Of course not. Lotte and a few people are not your enemies, but I am your companion."


    With that, Li Yao fell from the sky like a comet!


    After Fang Hao''s side, Li Yao suddenly said, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Strong breath, so that the world has changed color, Li Yao did not hand, a hand is with the earth shaking!


    Fang Hao looked at the figure that fell like a comet. Fang Hao took a deep breath. This Li Yao is such a powerful gas engine!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao also sent out a strong Qi, as if to fill the whole heaven and earth, Ze the sky and block the sun, so that the whole day demon city is dim down, as if the sky has been dark!


    Below, on the sacrificial platform, dressed in black and white robes, the expressionless man suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were chaotic, but suddenly became extremely cold: "disrespect the clan rules, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    All of a sudden, the body of the high priest soared to the sky. At the same time, the three supreme elders and countless winged Protoss rushed into the sky with weapons in their hands!


    "Boom..."


    The huge crash sound, as if the sky was about to collapse, made the earth tremble.


    At this time, Yingxiu''s face was horizontal, and he exclaimed, "burn the unclean woman, burn her!"


    Suddenly, countless TIANYAO people rushed to the sacrificial platform. Some held torches and rushed to the Amu who was bound on the wooden stake.


    Luo Tai, Yang Zi, Mu Hua and Yan Li, who were held under the stage, immediately struggled.


    Because they know that when those people rush over and light the firewood, amo is really dangerous!


    In an instant, Luo Tai''s body erupted a terrible air machine, and the people who took care of him were shocked and spat blood and flew out.


    But Luotai also vomited a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, his eyes were red, and his body rose. He quickly blocked in front of Anmu and looked at those fearless and crazy TIANYAO people who rushed forward.


    "Presumptuous, do you know who I am?"


    Luo Tai''s voice was very majestic, but it had no effect at all. Those who rushed in front of him howled one by one: "it''s bad for our clan rules, we should be executed!"


    "The high priest has orders, burn to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Tai''s face is extremely pale, and his mouth is constantly bleeding. Obviously, the hidden injury in his body can''t be suppressed because of Luo Tai''s hand, and completely burst out!


    This time, without any hesitation, Luotai immediately put his hands on a fan in front of him. Under the powerful means of the peak of xuanjing, he rushed to dozens of people in the front, and was directly flown out by Luotai fan, without knowing his life or death.


    When Yingxiu saw that the man who had rushed past was blown away, he was extremely anxious. Even if Luotai was seriously injured, it was also a real peak of the dark realm. Once he was angry and struggling to death, he was not able to fight against him.


    But at this time, the six elders fell from the sky, suddenly appeared, and Luotai began to fight.


    Luo Tai was afraid that the fight between the two would hurt Anmu. He suddenly flew over hundreds of feet away and hit the sky and earth as if the end of the world was coming.


    Without Luotai''s protection, Muhua, Yanli and Yangzi are also entangled and unable to rescue Anmu.


    Amu looked at rushing to himself, lit the firewood, the flames burning, and for this moment, Amu seemed very calm.


    Slightly raised her head, even if she could not see the man fighting in the high air, but she felt that he was fighting for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao is like a running bull, fierce holding xuandao, fighting in the sky!


    There was no one to stop the xuandao. Most of the gods who followed the orders of the high priest were cut off by Fang Hao.


    But some of the life and death situation, xuanjing peak, is difficult to entangle, blocked Fang Hao''s steps to save people.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Hao''s eyes turned red with blood, and the xuandao was even more blood shining. Today, Fang Hao is like a demon king coming, which is shocking!


    Boom!


    The power of xuandao is becoming more and more powerful. Even at the peak of xuanjing, it will be cut down for dozens of Zhang.


    Fang Hao quickly forced back the three elders and four elders, as well as a group of experts in the life and death situation, and rushed to the bottom!


    Because Fang Hao saw that the fire was burning up!


    Fang Hao showed an unparalleled speed, like a meteor, built on the sacrificial platform!


    The whole sacrificial platform was split into pieces in an instant, and the firewood ignited by it was also directly knocked out by Fang Hao.


    Anmu saw Fang Hao fall from the sky, even if in the eyes of others, like a demon, but in her eyes, it is the God of justice!When Anmu shed tears of joy and tears, she had been separated from the stake, was taken to the sky by Fang Hao, and rushed to the far sky.


    But behind, there are a large number of winged birdmen in pursuit.


    However, Fang Hao is not worried, as long as Anmu is OK. Anyhow, Anmu is because of him that he has this disaster.


    In the sky, Li Yao and the high priest fought against each other in the dark and the sun and the moon were out of light. The terrible Qi machine constantly collapsed, which greatly affected the TIANYAO city.


    Everywhere roars, shouts to kill the sound, the scream sound unceasingly rings, like the end of the world is coming.


    Li Yao is facing a person, and Fang Hao is really like a dense Protoss master who is facing the whole TIANYAO clan. He constantly rushes to join the other party''s siege!


    Anmu lies on his back, just like running with Fang Hao on his back in the snow pool.


    However, this time, Fang Hao didn''t run. Instead, he carried the knife fiercely and killed all directions.


    In particular, the three elders and four elders, even if there are many helpers, are forced to retreat by Fang Hao!


    However, there are too many people in TIANYAO clan. Fang Hao just wants to kill them, but he doesn''t know that he wants to kill until the year of monkey.


    A bite of teeth, Fang Hao this time, run again!


    Soon, Fang Hao Ran directly into the snow pool. On the wide snow pool, the three elders and four elders, as well as countless experts of the demon clan, all stood on the periphery and did not dare to come in. Obviously, he was afraid of the old devil in the snow pool.


    Fang Hao saw here and laughed at himself. Unexpectedly, he had to rely on the reputation of an animal. It was really weird to think about it.


    "Fang Hao, hand over an mu, forgive you not to die!" the three elders cried angrily outside


    "Grass, who''s going to spare you? I''ll kill you one by one."


    Fang haoxuan''s knife points to the three elders. It''s extremely powerful!


    At this time, the three elders discussed with the four elders. Soon, the three elders and the four elders took the lead and rushed into the snow pool with a lot of life and death situations and xuanjing experts!


    Fang Hao didn''t say a second word. He ran to the depths of the snow pool again, and the corners of his mouth drew a strange arc.


    Anmu stretched out her wings, lightened Fang Hao''s load, and lay quietly behind Fang Hao. At this moment, she was incomparably warm because there was a person who fought against the whole world for him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    Seeing that most of his pursuers have entered the range of the snow pool, Fang Hao is indifferent in his eyes and sneers at the corners of his mouth!


    In an instant, Fang Hao went straight to the depth of the snow pool.


    The snow pool is very big and special. Other places are full of spring, but this snow pool is full of snow all the year round, and there is thick ice under the thick snow layer.


    Fang Hao didn''t understand why such a special area was formed, but he didn''t need to worry about it.


    "Fang Hao, today, heaven and earth, also want to kill you dog men and women!"


    "You old dog, you have a kind of competition!" Although Fang Hao scolded and went back, his eyes were full of strange light. He seemed to be searching for something.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao saw that in the distance, the snow layer in one place was obviously lower than that in other places.


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s xuandao gathered the great power of heaven and earth, and with the majestic sword power, he chopped the past in an instant!


    Boom!


    Bursts of amazing roar sound, snow flying all over the sky, let this snow field, become a fascinating scenery.


    But all of a sudden, bursts of animal roar came out of the ground.


    But at the moment, after Fang Hao''s one knife, he turns around in an instant and rushes straight at the three elders and others!


    Three elders and four elders still have more than 30 days of demon clan''s life and death situation. All of them are stunned. Although they have been prepared in mind, they may encounter the old devil, but they did not expect that Fang Hao should take the initiative to provoke the old devil!


    Looking at Fang Hao, who came back from the counter attack, more than 30 life and death situations at the top of the two metaphysical realms, suddenly formed a vast network, and wanted to kill Fang Hao here!


    As for the protoss in the dark world, even their wings can''t come in, because there are inexplicable restrictions in the snow pool, and their strength is not enough, so they can''t fly at all!


    Fang Hao just dashed for a moment. His body stopped suddenly in the void. He immediately saw the idiots in front of him with a banter!


    Behind Fang Hao, an old devil hundreds of feet tall rushed from under the ice. He roared angrily and his body covered the sky and made the snow pool dark.


    At this moment, the people of the demon clan looked ugly. It was said that the old devil could only be dealt with by a strong man like their emperor. Who could have fought?


    What''s more, they saw Fang Hao in front of them. As long as they stopped Fang Hao from running, the old devil might be able to remove their eyesore.


    Fang Hao, however, was between the people of the demon family and the angry old devil. On Fang Hao''s back, he worried: "young master, the old devil is coming."


    "Don''t be afraid, brother, take you to feel the feeling of bullying big guy!"


    Fang Hao laughed and sneered at the guys in front of him, and then in an instant, his body flashed and suddenly lifted up!


    For Fang Hao, the higher his body is in the snow pool, the more invisible and inexplicable the pressure is.


    However, Fang Hao''s body and the old devil''s head full of holes and tentacles stopped. Fang Hao said, "big guy, do you still remember Laozi?"


    Furiously, he wanted to attack Fang Hao''s old devil, but his body was stagnant!


    At the next moment, Fang Hao came directly to the old devil''s back as if he were moving his form and changing his shadow.


    The xuandao in Fang Hao''s hand was in a flash of blood, and Fang Hao cried out: "come and fight!"


    Originally exposed old devil, countless holes in his head made a strange sound whining, as if talking, but the tentacles inside those holes were shaking!


    At the next moment, the old devil seemed to recognize Fang Hao, and even more seemed to be afraid. Suddenly, he stepped up his huge and strong limbs and ran directly to the direction of the TIANYAO people.


    After a few steps, there was a terrible roar.


    "Roar..."


    It seems to have opened a distance with Fang Hao, and the old devil dare to shout!


    Three elder and four elder''s facial expression big change, big shout: "quick flash away!"


    However, the speed of the old devil is so fast, and his body is so huge that it is not easy to open more!


    In particular, there are more than 30 life and death situations, which can not be compared with the three elders and the four elders.


    The old devil had no eyes, but he could sense the movement around him. He seemed to feel the obstacles in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Roar..."


    The violent voice came out from the hole in its head, fierce and terrible!


    One paw directly horizontal clap enough, estimated in the old devil''s perception, there are some annoying insects in front!


    "Ah..."


    Countless screams gathered together, three elders and four elders opened more, but the rest of the life and death situation Protoss were not so lucky.


    They were not as skinny and fleshy as Fang Hao. They were killed by this claw!


    The old devil should be very afraid of Fang Hao, because he suffered a great loss in Fang Hao''s hands. When Fang Hao gets close to it, the old devil will run to the front as hard as possible, as if he is running away!


    So, a strange chase, in the snow pool launched.Anmu finally understood what Fang Hao said to bully big guy. The old devil was driven by Fang Hao and became more and more angry. However, he didn''t have the courage to go back to fight with Fang Hao.


    Only run, but will always be chased by Fang Hao, some in the old devil''s perception is a small bug, is a food nuisance block!


    As a result, the old devil would beat those little bugs to death every time.


    However, although Fang Hao''s plan succeeded for a while, the three elders and four elders reacted and directly attacked Fang Hao!


    Fang Hao didn''t fight with the two guys at all. Instead, he and the old devil attacked the heaven demon family who were scattered and fleeing.


    Killing in this white world bloom, that countless blood dyed the snow, people look so startling.


    At the moment, Anmu softened up and quietly hugged Fang Hao, shouting: "childe, they are all innocent, you..."


    Fang Hao took a look at the fleeing guys. Because of the old devil''s attack, he killed more than 30 women in their life and death situations. The old devil killed about a dozen of them, nearly half of them were killed!


    The rest, like frightened birds, want to fly out of the snow pool directly, and have no combat effectiveness at all.


    Fang Hao stopped and looked at the three elders and four elders who were fiercely killed. He was holding a Xuan knife, and his expression was calm and incredible.


    "Kill!" As soon as the eyes of the three elders and four elders brightened up, they immediately felt that this was a great opportunity. Fang Hao didn''t run away!


    At that time, the two elders gathered the great power of heaven and earth. When they were together, they seemed to destroy the heaven and earth. The breath was huge and suffocating.


    Fang Hao did not move, but whispered, "close your eyes."


    "Well!" An Mu''s clever response.


    Fang Hao looked at the terrible storm that gathered at the top of the two mysterious places, rolled up the remnant clouds, rolled up the blood flowers, rolled up the whole world!


    In the face of all this, Fang Hao raised xuandao. On the blade of xuandao, there was a white light blade which was extremely unexpected. It looked so plain. But even Fang Hao could feel the amazing destruction from the anbai light blade!


    "Take you on the road!"


    Fang Hao a voice of indifference, in the strong storm, calm, resolute, is beyond doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    The two masters gathered in the terrible storm instantly wrapped Fang Hao in it, and could not see the scene inside.


    But choose a moment, in the center, came a sudden intense white light!


    "Ah


    A very short hand screamed, the storm suddenly stopped!


    The next moment, a figure like a ghost directly ran away like a ghost!


    There is also another figure, from the forehead, neck, chest, abdomen, a blood line is getting bigger and bigger, blood flow is also more and more fierce, finally, the blood line became blood seam, and then separate.


    The body of the three elders was divided into two parts, falling from the void, and no longer angry.


    Fang Hao held the xuandao with blood shining into the sky, just like a god of killing. He didn''t see the two bodies falling under the snow pool.


    But looking at that flying out of a very far away panic figure, a cold drink: "come on


    The four elders saw the terrible scene just now, and their original gods were scared out because they were so terrible.


    Fang Hao could cut the three elders'' bodies in half with one knife, which was also the peak of xuanjing, but it was so easy and simple to die.


    At the same time, the four elders also felt the amazing Qi from the blood red broadsword at that moment.


    The four elders no longer care about any master demeanor, or the so-called clan rules and family rules. He has only one idea, that is, run away from Fang Hao, further away!


    Fang Hao did not chase down the four elders and stood in the air. At this moment, Fang Hao found that his clothes were not damaged. The joint attack of the two elders just now was terrible.


    And Fang Hao, in order to avoid being hurt in the back, gathers the great power of heaven and earth only to protect the back and the front, relying on the body to resist.


    The broken pieces of clothes were falling, and Fang Hao''s skin, which was white as jade, was also exposed. But now, it is full of holes, and the blood is constantly falling. It looks miserable.


    Fang Hao is not strong enough to show his strong repairing power again. At the next moment, the flesh and blood on the wounds, which are full of holes, seem to be alive, and the blood flows back.


    After a while, he recovered as before, as if he had never been injured, but Fang Hao, who was originally very white, now looks even whiter.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao opened his eyes and looked to the side.


    The old devil was not far away. He seemed to be looking at Fang Hao. He seemed to be hesitating whether to attack Fang Hao, because he smelled a bloody smell. Even if he smelled it, he thought it was absolutely delicious.


    However, when the old devil felt the terrible Qi stabbing on it, the old devil could not help but retreat, and did not dare to attack Fang Hao or even confront each other.


    "A bully who is afraid of the hard!" Fang Hao didn''t fight with the old devil.


    With amrton, they flew back and forth.


    The next moment, the old devil found that Fang Hao was gone, and he suddenly let out his anger and depression.


    But the next moment, when the old devil''s tentacles rolled up the body of a celestial demon family master and pulled it into the huge hole in its head.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The old devil suddenly made a sound that seemed to represent excitement and joy!


    ¡­¡­


    Next to the TIANYAO City, over the huge forest, Li Yao''s body was dilapidated and was directly smashed from the sky.


    The smell of terror directly hit the forest, destroyed most of the land, and smashed out a huge pit.


    At the moment, a man in a black-and-white robe, with cold eyes and a cold face, is in the air, looking coldly at Li Yao, whose hand is badly injured in the pit.


    The huge and strange Qi burst out, and a wooden sword was raised in the hand, and then it was chopped down without hesitation!


    Boom!


    There are countless terrible and amazing destruction Qi machine, along with the wooden sword cleavage straight to Li Yao.


    Li Yao looked at the sky calmly, his body automatically floated up, his hands directly above his head, his whole body Qi soared, fighting against the endless destruction of Qi.


    But at this time, a blood light from afar!


    In an instant, he cut into the terrible destruction air plane and made a terrible roar.


    However, the destructive Qi was really powerful. Although the blood light resisted part of it, there was still a part of it, which still bombarded Li Yao.


    The high priest immediately raised his head and looked directly into the distance. At this time, Fang Hao, who was shooting from a distance, found that the high priest''s eyes were white and black, which looked strange and terrifying.


    Fang Hao looked at Li Yao, who was badly injured in the pit, and immediately despised him: "you can''t win an idiot. Fortunately, you have lived for hundreds of years!"


    Li Yao had been injured. When he heard Fang Hao''s words, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and rolled his eyes panting.


    "Grass, don''t be so angry!" Seeing Li Yao''s rolling eyes, Fang Hao couldn''t help but shout out that he was about to return to the West.


    After that, Li Yao spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    However, Fang Hao immediately laughed and said, "I''ll put blood stasis on you!"At this time, Fang Hao also looked at the high priest whose eyes were black and white. Fang Hao''s eyes gradually showed the opportunity of killing: "a walking corpse, it''s better to die!"


    At the next moment, Li Yao flew into the sky and confronted the high priest. Fang Hao was still afraid of him at the moment. Such figures as Li Yao were beaten to such a miserable state, which showed the high priest''s terrible strength.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice, "I''m not hurt. I''ll take care of you."


    Li Yao was stunned: "let''s fight together, isn''t it more likely to win?"


    "I''m afraid you will die. Who will control the TIANYAO people then?" Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, staring at the high priest who was also looking at him.


    Without being in the blood pool, an mu can fly here, and Li Yao doesn''t talk nonsense and runs away with an muyuan.


    The high priest wanted to chase him, but he was blocked by Fang Hao.


    The next moment, two people close combat, one is not afraid of pain, the other is rough and fleshy.


    At this moment, all the forests were destroyed, and even the earth cracked.


    "Boom..."


    Countless terrible voices sounded, the shock wave of the two people''s war, so that not far away the demon city did not destroy countless houses and buildings.


    In the fierce fight, the people outside estimated that they were fighting equally, but Fang Hao himself knew that he could not win!


    He is rough skin and thick meat, it is difficult to hurt him in general, and the other side is also thick skinned and fleshy. What''s more, the dog''s Day is more fierce than him, fearless of death, especially not afraid of pain!


    Fang Hao used his assassin''s mace once to compress Tiandi Weili as the blade, but he didn''t dare to use the second knife easily. He was afraid that he would not kill this guy and lose his fighting power.


    Seeing the battle more and more fierce, Fang Hao suffered more and more losses, and his body constantly appeared terrible wounds.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s body shape flashed, straight to the mountain behind the demon city!


    At that moment, Fang Hao raised Xuan Dao, and without hesitation, he chopped down towards the mountain!


    It''s a huge dagger that gathers endless sabres. It seems that it can directly split the mountain in two!


    But the next moment, under the blade, there appeared a figure. This man had a sword and stood up to Fang Hao''s huge sword.


    It was the high priest of TIANYAO family. In his black and white eyes, he was looking directly at Fang Hao, with both vitality and destruction.


    "Frighten me!" Fang Hao has a big drink, raises the huge sword, falls again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    It seems that the high priest is very afraid of the destruction of the mountain peak. He even doesn''t attack Fang Hao. He just tries his best to resist the blade of Fang Hao''s huge sword, so as not to hurt the peak.


    When Fang Hao saw this place, he was very energetic. No matter how broken his body was, the huge sword kept falling down. The roar of chopping was more than the thunder and lightning.


    In the distance, Li Yao saw this scene and immediately patted his head. He was very upset: "why didn''t I think of it?"


    "You go to help Fang Hao, I''m fine alone!" said Anmu


    Li Yao looked at an Mu and said faintly, "why, are you worried about your officials?"


    "Don''t say these words any more. Go to help Fang Hao quickly."


    Li Yao was very depressed and couldn''t help asking, "don''t you know me?"


    An Mu Yi Leng: "you are not Fang Hao''s friend?"


    "Friend? I am your ancestor Li Yao was so angry that she didn''t even know him!


    But it''s not surprising that an Mu is not alone. At the moment, Li Yao''s whole body is not good, and his hair is scattered. He looks like a poor beggar. Where can an Mu recognize that this man is the God of her heavenly demon family.


    "How can you curse people?" Amrton was angry.


    Li Yao''s eyes were old and he waved his hand. In an instant, a seriously injured and dying guy pulled up from the ground in the distance.


    When ammu saw it, his eyes turned red in an instant. He cried out, "father!"


    Li Yao immediately took out a golden pill and poured it directly into the mouth of Luo Tai, who was on the verge of death.


    The effect of the pill is very great. Luotai''s weak body suddenly seems to have changed its vitality. It has powerful power to repair Luotai''s body.


    Not long after that, Luo Tai escaped from death and felt the improvement of his body. He opened his eyes and saw Li Yao in front of him.


    At that moment, Luotai immediately knelt in the air and called out: "see your majesty!"


    "The Emperor..." When amrton was surprised, he opened his mouth and looked at Li Yao. His face was unbelievable.


    Li Yao glared at an Mu and said, "I''m not a bad descendant!"


    Finish saying, look to Luo Tai: "protect your daughter, I go to help Fang Hao!"


    Li Yao was gone before his voice fell.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao''s continuous wielding of the knife made him extremely hard. After a long time of gathering the great power of heaven and earth, and gathering the huge sword power, even Fang Hao felt that he could not support it.


    However, in his opinion, the high priest, who was supposed to be more tired and tired, still acted skillfully and quickly, without any sign of slowing down, resisting Fang Hao''s huge sword cutting towards the mountain.


    "What''s the matter, you can''t beat Xiaoqiang!" Fang Hao spit with blood foam, a face of depression.


    Not enough at this time, on the peak, a man did not know where to get an iron gun, fell from the sky, with a majestic breath, straight to the top of the mountain!


    At that moment, the high priest who originally blocked the blade of Fang Hao''s sword appeared on the top of the mountain in an instant. It seemed that he wanted to stop the powerful iron gun which was flying down from the sky!


    Seeing this, Fang Hao was relieved. However, he quickly raised the sword again and fell down!


    Boom


    This time, the high priest was overwhelmed. Although he blocked Li Yao''s iron gun, Fang Hao''s huge sword immediately cut off a large area of rocks from the mountain and rolled down.


    Finally, the high priest seemed to be furious and gave up Li Yao and rushed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao takes back the sword, but xuandao is still blood red xuandao. Without saying a word, he turns around and runs!


    The exasperated high priest didn''t make any sound, but he confirmed Fang Hao and followed him closely. It seemed that he was determined to kill Fang Hao. A wooden sword in his hand sent out a powerful momentum of destruction.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t give the high priest the chance to attack him. He just ran away, and the high priest chased after him.


    But on that mountain, Li Yao stood in a huge hole with cold eyes, looking at the scene inside. His eyes were extremely complicated.


    At that time, he was just a small Protoss, and he revered the life and death pool with incomparable piety, because he felt that the life and death pool had brought him everything.


    There is no pool of life and death, as if there is no demon family.


    Holding an iron gun in his hand and holding it up in exchange, endless great powers of heaven and earth gathered madly to Li Yao. The terrible air force made all the people in TIANYAO city feel that there was a Protoss flying into the sky to guard the house, and the one shot was exposed to the terrible storm.


    Suddenly, countless people panicked. The pool of life and death is their holy land and the treasure land of their demon clan. It can''t be destroyed!


    Countless Protoss gallop up to stop the one shot irreverence to the pool of life and death.


    But, where can their speed stop!


    Li Yao''s iron gun with the momentum of thunderbolt fell down, the sky fell apart, it seems to be the best interpretation now!


    The high mountain, suddenly split, countless rocks rolling down, the peak in the continuous dwarf, in the digestion!Li Yao was in the air, looking at the collapse of the mountain. His eyes were filled with emotion, memories, intolerance and heartache, but the most important thing was firmness.


    "For the sake of the people, you should disappear!"


    Li Yao''s eyes were full of eyes, holding an iron gun and frantically attacked the holy land of life and death pool in the eyes of the demon clan that day, and constantly bombarded it!


    The high priest, who had been chasing Fang Hao wildly, flew back to Li Yao with a powerful and destructive air force.


    Li Yao raised the iron gun and immediately fled away. The high priest followed him.


    At the moment, Fang Hao stood on the top of the mountain and took a look at the countless TIANYAO people who came to stop them from destroying the pool of life and death. With a big wave of his hand, Fang Hao immediately swept these people out of the mountain.


    The xuandao in Fang Hao''s hands blooms with amazing blood light. Fang Hao holds the knife in both hands as if he wants to create a new world.


    Boom!


    The blade is falling. What a landslide!


    The mountain peak is seen to collapse again, and the life and death pool in the cave is completely exposed to the heaven and earth at the moment. The spring of the life and death pool is desperately flowing out, flowing along the collapsed rocks and immersing into the earth, making the heaven and earth have inexplicable air circulation.


    Fang Hao did not hesitate a knife a knife strong fall, life and death pool around the rocks were cut off, the pool water splashed to the outside.


    Now, half of the mountain has been cut off, but the bottom of the pool of life and death is not seen!


    Fang Hao didn''t stop at all. Xuandao was destroying the pool of life and death.


    All of a sudden, a touch of terrible air machine to kill, Fang Hao''s run again!


    At the next moment, Li Yao was replaced by the one who cut the mountain.


    In this way, when the mountain collapsed to the foot of the mountain, the pool water of life and death pool finally dried up.


    At the bottom of the rock, there is an indescribable pattern of yin and Yang. A kind of inexplicable Qi machine makes Fang Hao very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, and rotation to Fang Hao split the mountain, Fang Hao''s xuandao fell quickly.


    But the strange scene happened, did not cut the rock under the yin-yang diagram, but the yin-yang diagram suddenly disappeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    The high priest, who had been chasing Li Yao, fell from the air in an instant, and was no longer alive.


    Moreover, the corpse is decaying and dissolving at a terrible speed, and in a short time, it becomes a dead bone.


    At this moment, Fang Hao and Li Yao are relieved, while Fang Hao frowns and stares at the rock under the disappeared yin-yang diagram.


    These rocks form a very peculiar gold, but either gold or copper, or a kind of ore.


    But it''s extremely hard, and Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao can''t cut a little.


    And at the moment, those people of the demon clan rushed over crazily, as if to crush Fang Hao into pieces.


    However, at this time, Li Yao flew to the top of these people''s heads, and yelled from Li Yao''s mouth: "my Emperor Li Yao, who dares to make a mistake?"


    "You are not awake yet. When will you wait?"


    "Do you want to be the enemy of the emperor?"


    A sound of direct attack in the heart of the voice of yelling so that those angry days demon clan gradually stop, blankly looking at the sky.


    They not only rely on the pool of life and death, but also gradually imperceptibly influence the worship of the pool of life and death, which also puzzles part of the mind.


    But now, the pool of life and death is gone, and so is the power of blinding the mind.


    Gradually, people understand the meaning of the person who yells.


    Sober people, immediately kneel on the ground, shouting God long live.


    Gradually, all the people of the TIANYAO clan knelt down. In the TIANYAO clan, in addition to the high priest, the emperor''s authority is also the greatest. Without the high priest and the pool of life and death, those who are used to relying on the Emperor Li Yao are the only ones who rely on him!


    When Li Yao dealt with the family affairs, Fang Hao was still studying the golden stone.


    The gold stone is a round mark, but the surrounding rock is not gold and can be chopped.


    Fang Hao thought about it and quickly peeled off the surrounding rocks of the golden stone.


    Soon, a cylindrical Golden Stone appeared in Fang Hao''s eyes, about two feet in diameter and about one foot high.


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand directly, but was surprised to find that the golden stone was not only hard, but also specially planted.


    All of a sudden, to Fang Hao such a powerful guy, unexpectedly did not move.


    But then, Fang Hao increased his strength and finally moved it. There was nothing under him. Fang Hao put the golden stone into a treasure bag.


    Fang Hao intuition, this thing is a treasure, but he does not know what it is.


    Li Yao over there yelled, and all the people recognized the reality and knelt down one by one.


    TIANYAO city was nearly destroyed, but no one died.


    Both Fang Hao and Li Yao control the damage to the TIANYAO people. Luo Tai recovers a lot and has been protecting his daughter Anmu.


    Yangzi and Muhua, who were recaptured, were also released.


    But at this time, there was a man who had lost his soul and knelt on the ground with a dull look.


    This man is Yingxiu. The majestic Li Yao looks at Yingxiu, but says nothing.


    At this time, a huge black army rolled from the sky and the earth in one direction.


    With the ferocity of the sky.


    After the people of the demon clan saw it, their faces changed greatly, and the thrush family came one by one!


    But suddenly, a cold drink in the sky: "panic what, this emperor here!"


    In a word, but in an instant let all the people of the demon clan eat the same reassurance.


    At this moment, they completely remembered that their emperor was invincible.


    Then, Li Yao, with the fighting clansmen of the demon clan, welcomed the sparrow thrush clan.


    Fang Hao put away the golden stone and sat down on a big stone to rest. The battle, especially the battle of the high priest, was really tiring.


    Li Hu''s opinion is that it''s not enough for Li Hao to take a look at him.


    At the moment, Li Yao''s blue shirt has long been turned into a blood shirt, but the breath of Li Yao''s body has long lost its elegance and is only domineering.


    Before the death of the high priest, the four elders and the six elders were still enemies of Li Yao and Fanghao. But now, they have fully realized the reality. Even though they are somewhat unconvinced, they absolutely dare not fight against the Emperor Li Yao, even though they are all at the top of the metaphysical realm.


    Li Yao''s eyes looked at the thrush people rushed to the front, the iron gun in his hand pointed straight ahead, and suddenly Li Yao yelled: "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Innumerable heavenly demon clans are armed with weapons. Those who can fly but can''t fly rush forward and rush forward in front of them. They drink "kill" in their mouth, carrying the murderous spirit full of heaven and earth.


    The thrush family, several looks ferocious, but the wing horizontal big ferocious guy flies to the front.


    When Li Yao yelled out that killing, these guys were obviously on the verge of death, but they were physically beaten.In an instant, a guy with two horns on his head, who looked like a flying Bull Demon King, suddenly got a body meal and raised his hand fiercely!


    At the next moment, all the thrush people all over the mountains and fields, standing or hovering in the void, but they make a ferocious roar, which seems to be threatening the demon clan every day.


    Li Yao''s eyes coldly stare at the head of the thrush leader, opening his mouth to say some very strange syllables.


    The head of the thrush looked at Li Yao. His blood red eyes were full of ferocity. He also uttered strange syllables. He was talking to Li Yao.


    Li Yao''s face was cold and Su, and he came forward with his gun. The head of the thrush actually stepped back a few steps, as if he were very afraid of Li Yao.


    Li Yao gave a cold drink: "he and I!"


    However, the thrush pointed to Ling Li Yao''s two men, four elders and six elders.


    At that moment, their faces changed greatly, and the six elders said excitedly: "Your Majesty, we are just confused for a moment. We want to use the thrush family to give the God King a lot of pressure. We have no other ideas."


    The voices of the four elders all became trembling: "Your Majesty, we just hope that Yingxiu will be the king of gods, and we will admire that they are women. Since women have always been king of gods, they will do harm to the TIANYAO clan."


    Li Yao looked back coldly, glanced at the two men, and then looked at a young man in gorgeous armor at the back of the Protoss. He said faintly, "this matter will be discussed later."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Although the four elders and the six elders are the peak of the metaphysical realm, they are sweating and frightened.


    At this moment, Li Yao looked at the head of the thrush and raised the iron gun in an instant.


    Along with this action, all the people of TIANYAO clan burst out their most powerful momentum, and gathered together, as if they could shake the heaven and earth.


    The scene is a killing, under the blood red eyes of the head of the thrush, it seems that he has made some determination. He raises his hand and falls down in an instant!


    "Roar..."


    As if the boundless thrush family, suddenly burst out a fierce roar, also at this moment, both sides automatically rushed together.


    The sound of killing, the sound of screams, the sound of weapons collision, and the color change caused by various powerful moves are interwoven together to form a war picture full of bloody killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Li Yao alone, holding an iron gun, fought against several experts of the thrush clan, but he didn''t fall behind at all!


    The four elders and six elders seem to be trying to make up for their mistakes, and they are also the strong men of the thrush clan.


    The battle lasted for several hours. It was not too much to say that there were dead bodies all over the country. Although the TIANYAO clan obviously had the upper hand, there were too many birds of the thrush clan, which seemed to be endless. One after another, the killing earth changed color and the sun and moon were not bright.


    Fang Hao, however, had not been seen for a long time. When he came to the sky, he held a Xuan knife and hit the shrimps and crabs one by one. After each stroke, a large number of thrush people fell down like dumplings.


    At last, the head of the thrush clan found the man in the sky, and he burst into a rage. Li Yao was stopped by four or five powerful beings, and the head of the thrush rose up in an instant.


    The leader of the thrush is not the man of yesterday, but the strongest presence here today.


    Fang Hao had noticed this scene for a long time, and said faintly: "ugly eight monsters, you want to die!"


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the head of the thrush, with his wings like a knife, chopped directly at Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao looked at it, he immediately scolded this guy''s idiot. His bloody Xuan Dao was fierce and incomparable. He said with a smile: "eat roast wings tonight!"


    Like the clang sound of metal cross strike, Fang Hao was suddenly surprised that the dog''s wings were very strong.


    The next moment, the two body shape changes, constant collision impact, play fierce and crazy.


    The head of the thrush is very fierce. Even if he suffers a loss, he will never retreat.


    The xuandao in Fang Hao''s hand is not polite. Every time he cuts it out, he will carry the terrible smell of thunder and lightning.


    Finally, the Swan thrush clan, by Fang Hao a knife out of hundreds of Zhang, and Fang Hao''s figure like a shadow, adhering to the purpose of taking advantage of your illness to kill you, the purpose of rapid pursuit, a chance to do without hesitation.


    "Roar..."


    The head of the thrush roared and roared, but he had no way out. In terms of physique, he was not as strong as Fang Haoqiang, and his strength was also much lower. After the equal division at the beginning of the period, he had to retreat.


    Without the entanglement of the head of the thrush, Li Yao faced several masters with ease.


    This time, the three elders and four elders filled the battlefield, fighting desperately to kill the life and death of the thrush clan, xuanjing.


    This kind of master in front of them, only a dead end!


    The battle continued, but the follow-up strength of the thrush family was changed, and the whole line was defeated and fled.


    On the side of the demon clan, they pursued for hundreds of miles and finally returned to the city.


    This time, it was a great victory for the TIANYAO clan, but Li Yao was not happy at all. The death and injury of the thrush clan was ten times that of the TIANYAO clan.


    The thrush''s ability to reproduce is twice as good as that of the thrush.


    Looking at the death of the TIANYAO people, Li Yao''s heart was heavy, and it was difficult to restore the current population.


    However, when Li Yao saw Fang Hao, his heavy mood was swept away, and he said in a deep voice: "hold a ceremony of sacrifice in the clan!"


    Soon, people from other cities of TIANYAO clan gathered together. The four elders and the three elders were obedient. On the battlefield, they killed the most enemies. Naturally, Li Yao knew that these two men brought the thrush family to Luotai just to put pressure on Luotai, hoping that Luotai would change and make Yingxiu king.


    Because if the sky demon clan united as one, they completely beat back the thrush clan, but they did not expect that the Swan thrush clan''s heart to destroy the sky demon clan was so strong, this time, they even poured out their nests.


    They knew that they had made a big mistake. They could not afford to go back to their knees and plead guilty.


    Li Yao was also straightforward. He slapped him directly, and then let it go.


    Fang Hao understood from the side that Li Yao was not willing to kill the demon family again, especially the peak of xuanjing where there were few people.


    Although TIANYAO city was destroyed, the sacrificial square was still very large.


    Numerous subjects of the heavenly demon clan knelt down on the ground and saluted Li Yao.


    Fang Hao lightly sat on one side, when it is to see a huge drama.


    Li Yao suddenly said: "the day before yesterday, the God King Luotai made Anmu the divine king. That''s what the emperor meant. Anmu has the purest blood of the Protoss. It''s only a matter of time before he reaches the realm of his own emperor."


    Speaking of this, countless people are not calm, even if they made a mistake, the four elders and six elders who were slapped in the face again spoke against it.


    It is a shame for the TIANYAO clan that Anmu and human beings have been engaged for a lifetime.


    Finally, the two elders and the five elders came back. This time, they agreed with the four elders and the six elders.


    But Li Yao said coldly, "what do you stupid people know? Aren''t humans strong? Do you people really think that the blood of our heavenly demon clan is so noble? Are we TIANYAO powerful? The powerful can only crouch in the mountains and dare not go out! "


    "You shortsighted people, do you know why I want to destroy this pool of life and death? That''s because we rely too much on it, and we are on the brink of extinction. There were millions of people, hundreds of years ago, and now there are hundreds of thousands left. In a few hundred years, will the TIANYAO people still exist in this world? "Speaking of this, there was silence below, because Li Yao''s words were so realistic that they had to accept the reality.


    Without the pool of life and death, the ability of the TIANYAO clan to reproduce will be even more terrifying. This time, the time for the death of the TIANYAO clan has entered the countdown.


    For a time, the scene was covered with a heavy sadness, because they seemed to have foreseen the demise of the demon clan.


    But at this time, Li Yao said, "so I have decided that Anmu is the new king. I and Anmu will lead you out of this boundless mountain and live in the world of mankind."


    "What? Leave


    "Your Majesty, you must not do anything. Human beings are so despicable that they sell our people as playthings. If we go to the human world, we will not send sheep to the tiger''s mouth."


    There was an excited voice from the supreme elder.


    In the face of such a decision, even the emperor has encountered numerous objections.


    But Li Yao was light and light, and said, "has this not been considered by the emperor? Once I was not afraid, but now I am not afraid, because Anmu made a good family! Fang Hao, the emperor of the great empire, the great Qin Dynasty


    Fang Hao this time, immediately can''t sit still, this old guy so high-profile announcement, then this matter is not sit solid?


    But Fang Hao just wanted to speak, but he didn''t say anything in the end, especially when he felt the kind, natural and happy eyes from Amway.


    Fang Hao closed his mouth and looked at the numerous subjects of the demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    If he had not guessed wrong, Li Yao entrusted the life and life of the whole TIANYAO family to him, because the pool of life and death here has disappeared, and the TIANYAO clan will only decline more and more here.


    However, Fang Hao was also curious about how Li Yao solved the problem of the reproduction of their TIANYAO clan.


    The people below heard that Fang Hao was the emperor of the human Empire outside, and they were shocked one by one. In their eyes, although they thought that the TIANYAO clan was noble and human was a humble race, it was undeniable that human beings were powerful.


    As an emperor of the Empire, it is a place they can''t imagine.


    All the people looked at Fang Hao''s eyes. At the moment, they were surprisingly only respectful. They had been learning human language and a lot of knowledge. Naturally, they knew what the human kingdom represented, that is, tens of millions of soldiers and countless powerful and ridiculous high empresses.


    As an emperor, he is the master of vast territory and the co owner of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    And this is what Li Yao said, and no one doubts its authenticity.


    When Li Yao saw the change in the attitude of the people below him, his face became slack. If all the people did not support him, even if he was the divine emperor, he would have to go through countless twists and turns.


    He said again: "after our TIANYAO clan came out of the mountain, Fang Hao''s Daqin empire can give us a place to live in, and no one dares to do harm to us, because your new God King is his Majesty''s woman!"


    What Li Yao said was extremely shameless. He made it clear that he was relying on the relationship between an Mu and Fang Hao to seek the survival of the demons.


    But Fang Hao couldn''t help admiring him. Li Yao made a lot for the survival of his people.


    Even Fang Hao at the moment is thinking, he and the thing of an mu, is this guy designed well.


    It was just that kiss, but it was not forced by others, but his own mind was hot and he did something stupid.


    It''s really a big deal!


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and watched Li Yao, who had the ability to make a speech, talking about the development of the TIANYAO clan in the Qin Empire. Fang Hao was even more depressed. His language means were very similar to those salesmen who sold products in the lower world.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes.


    Li Yao made a long speech, but he did not lose his passion. Finally, all the TIANYAO people looked at an Mu and Fang Hao.


    An Mu walks in front of Li Yao, and everyone looks at Fang Hao.


    In Fang Hao''s ear came Li Yao''s voice: "Fang Hao, I have given you the whole TIANYAO clan as a tight dowry. You should express yourself quickly!"


    Fang Hao reluctantly opened his eyes and saw Li Yao coming to him at some time, winking at himself.


    "Dowry, the trouble is almost the same. The price of TIANYAO people is very high outside. I have to send someone to protect you!" Fang Hao was reluctant.


    But Li Yao said with a smile: "Fang Hao, you don''t look at my face, you also have to look at your woman''s face!"


    Mention this, Fang Hao has no temper, special what is kiss, became his own woman!


    After looking at his Li Yao, Fang Hao also felt the nervous look in the eyes of Anmu on the stage, as if he was afraid that Fang Hao would refuse.


    Fang Hao stood up and went directly to the top of the sacrificial platform. It was majestic, just like a king in the world.


    Fang Hao looked around, but his voice was not loud, but it spread all over the audience: "yes, I am the emperor of Qin Dynasty. I have hundreds of thousands of Li of rivers and mountains, billions of Chen Ming and tens of millions of troops. You follow me back. I dare not say anything else, but I won''t let anyone hurt you, because you are amu''s family, and Anmu is my woman!"


    Just a word, but let Li Yao breathe a sigh of relief, let an Mu cry with joy, standing beside Fang Hao, like a tearful beauty, let people have pity.


    Is Fang Hao a monk or not, and an Mu was almost burned to death. All of them were made by Fang Hao himself.


    With that kind of inexplicable imprint, an Mu seems to have really become his woman and Fang Hao''s responsibility.


    As for the rest of the things, Fang Hao now dare not think, God knows Wen Xiao and Yun Feifei, these two girls know, what will be a scene.


    Some people are happy, some are excited, some are still full of doubts.


    However, under the encouragement of the only God Emperor Li Yao, gradually, the consciousness of the people of the TIANYAO clan has changed, arousing curiosity about the outside world and longing for a happy future.


    Before long, Li Yao personally presided over the event, and Anmu became the God King of the heart, while Luo Tai became the supreme elder of the heavenly demon family.


    All the people of the TIANYAO clan sang and danced, as if they were celebrating the great joy of the rest of their lives.


    It is not only the establishment of the new God King, but also the great joy of the God King.


    Because Fang Hao''s status of identity theory is similar to that of Li Yao, the God King is naturally low in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is drinking on the roof of a house. It''s a real feeling to get married. It''s hard to get married!


    Just at this time, Li Yao, the next to him, said something that surprised Fang Hao!"Fang Hao, tomorrow you will do the marriage, report to your ancestors, and we will go on our way."


    "What? Get married now? I''m not ready yet


    Li Yao immediately despised Fang Hao and said, "you are not a man. My descendants are not the first beauty in the world, but how can you be one of the top beauties in Kyushu? What''s more, if you don''t want to prepare, you can rest yourself. I, the elder, will handle the rest. "


    "But..." Fang Hao is really in a mess at the moment.


    "But what? Are you going to abandon it? What''s wrong with Amy? I know that you have a wife, the God King of our heavenly demon family. You are not willing to be a little girl for you? " Li Yao''s face was straight.


    Fang Hao was said to be speechless, his mood is very complex now, he is difficult to understand clearly, so what can be said there.


    Li Yao was indignant and said, "if you don''t agree, it will make the people of the clan even more feel that Anmu is a disgrace, and even worse, it''s just burning to death."


    "Grass, people here will burn to death easily, but they are not human beings!" Fang Hao became angry.


    Li Yao looked at the angry Fang Hao and immediately laughed: "that''s settled!"


    "What''s settled?" Fang Hao was astonished, but Li Yao had disappeared.


    In a room, an Mu was nervous, but she couldn''t help smiling. She looked at Yan Li and asked, "Yan Li, I''m so nervous. Tomorrow I''m going to marry Mr. Fang. I feel like a dream."


    After a short period of time, the princess sighed that it was the same thing for me when she came back


    But quickly, Yanli was very happy for Anmu: "fortunately, the princess can finally be righteously with your lover, you don''t know, at that time I saw you tied to the wooden post, I was really sad, but now it''s OK, everything is OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    In the morning, the TIANYAO clan is very lively, and the people with weight from several cities have come, because the TIANYAO clan has ushered in double happiness.


    Princess amu ascends the throne of God, and Princess amo is married!


    Originally, the former event was a great joy. For many old-fashioned TIANYAO people, big marriage is actually a disaster, because it has been a rule and tradition since ancient times that the TIANYAO people can''t have private affairs with human beings.


    Being caught in the human world, the heavenly demon clan is far away from the human world.


    But this time, it really happened in the TIANYAO clan!


    If the high priest was not killed by the emperor, the pool of life and death was destroyed, and the spirit of all the people of TIANYAO clan collapsed, there was only one belief left, that is, the invincible God Emperor.


    Otherwise, no matter how low-level the sky demon clan is, it will never admit the wedding of the God King and human beings.


    Now naturally, no one is against it, because the emperor said that he would go to the human world, and if he wanted to have a foothold in the human world, the human emperor whose majesty had been removed from the throne would be their future support.


    As long as you want to live, as long as you want to live with your people, no one can object to it.


    Even if there are radical ones, with the positive support of many elders and the supreme elder, and under the command of the divine emperor, it is even more peaceful, and no one will oppose it.


    Wearing gorgeous robes, Amu sat on the throne symbolizing power and status. Under the leadership of the emperor, Amu has finally become one of the few queens from ancient times to the present.


    But not long after that, TIANYAO city had a second wedding ceremony!


    Numerous TIANYAO people gathered in the broad sacrificial square, changed their Dahongpao and stood on the high platform.


    Because the wedding of the heavenly demon clan is different from that of human beings, but considering that Fang Hao is a human being or an emperor.


    Amy is a woman, and naturally she respects the wedding procedure of human beings.


    Anmu is quietly waiting on the stage for the arrival of the bridegroom.


    And her bridegroom, Fang Hao is in the room, quietly standing in front of a large bronze mirror, looking at himself in the front bronze mirror.


    At the door, Li Yao was also dressed in gorgeous robes and clothes, waiting for Fang Hao calmly.


    Fang Hao''s face was extremely calm. It seemed that he was not married by himself. He didn''t show his displeasure because he didn''t want to. He didn''t have the information of a big wedding event. It was so calm and unusual.


    At this time, Fang Hao said, "after you go out with me, are you a big Qin people, or are you an independent group?"


    Li Yao looks a su: "said it is the dowry of an mu, you handle it by yourself."


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m not afraid that I will sell all your people for military expenses?" Fang Hao opened his mouth with his back to Li Yao.


    However, Li Yao chuckled: "it''s just a bet. I''ve smashed the holy land, and the high priest has been destroyed. What can I dare not bet on?"


    "It''s reasonable, so to say, is that all people are left to Laozi to dominate?" Fang Hao suddenly turns around, tone is indifferent.


    "Of course, you are the emperor. All of them belong to you. The people you see can be included in your harem."


    Fang Hao''s facial muscles twitched, but asked coldly, "what about you?"


    In a daze, Li Yao pointed to his nose and boasted: "me? I''m not, of course. I''m a God. I''m on equal terms with you


    "That''s not true. Laozi Daqin can''t have two emperors. It''s time for you to choose!" Fang Hao''s face was su and his eyes were cold and staring at Li Yao.


    Li Yao''s face was a little ugly, a little embarrassed and angry: "in terms of cultivation, I''m not much different from you. In terms of age, I can be your ancestor. In terms of seniority, I am an Mu''s grandfather. I should be detached from the world naturally."


    Fang Hao, however, snorted coldly: "an Mu is made by Laozi himself. I don''t regret it. The rest of us are in trouble. If you are not like them, Laozi will be responsible for Anmu alone, and you can take care of the rest and give you your choice."


    "Fang Hao, do you still have a little respect for your elders and elders? Do you want me to call you His Majesty the same as they do? " Li Yao has been at the top for hundreds of years, which is extremely difficult to accept.


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "no one forced you to choose. You think I want to take care of you troublesome people."


    "You..." Li Yao''s face was livid, but Fang Hao still wanted to command him!


    But in the end, Li Yao clenched his teeth and said, "what do you want to do to me?"


    Fang Hao saw that Li Yao was so easy to give in, but he was a little surprised. Then he said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You can follow my orders in the future."


    Although Li Yao had expected this for a long time, he still looked sad and indignant when he heard about it. However, he could not do anything because he could not give up the only hundreds of thousands of people, because both his people and himself knew the responsibility on his shoulders.


    Finally, Li Yao was in a low mood for a moment, and sighed: "as long as you don''t do anything that I''m sorry for, you can order me to do anything!""Well, it''s a deal!" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he spoke sonorously and forcefully.


    Li Yao said feebly: "what you say is what you say."


    At this moment, Fang Hao finally felt that he had won the battle. Since the appearance of this bastard, Fang Hao felt that everything was calculated by this old man.


    Now it''s time to pull back a game. As for Anmu, it''s so far. Fang Hao is not a squeamish person. What''s more, he made it by himself. He warned himself that he should not easily take advantage of it in the future, otherwise it would be a lot of trouble, such as now!


    Not only to take a woman back, but also to take all of the woman''s family home, which is so special, thinking about it, but also feel that it is not cost-effective.


    However, when I think of a few men at the top of xuanjing, I feel quite balanced.


    When they went out, they walked in the sky. The next moment, they appeared on the sacrificial platform.


    Anmu stood alone on the sacrificial platform for a long time, and all the people below looked at her. An Mu''s heart hung up again, thinking that Fang Hao didn''t want her.


    When he saw Fang Hao suddenly appeared beside him, at that moment, an muden rushed over and made a acquaintance with Fang Hao.


    Seeing the tears of joy and tears in the eyes of amu, Fang Hao''s heart was softened, because he saw the loneliness, hesitation, fear, and the excitement and joy from his heart.


    Soon, a very simple wedding ceremony was held. Only a lot of people attended the wedding ceremony. No, there was no one. All of them were "demons.".


    After that, Fang Hao stood on the sacrificial platform and announced with great momentum: "from today on, you are the people of Daqin. As long as I live in Daqin, no one dares to do harm to you. The human world is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you dare not go out!"


    Fang Hao took an Mu''s hand and said coldly: "Laozi has done a lot of wrong things in my life, but I will never regret it after I made a mistake!"


    This sentence seems to be said to an mu, also seems to be said to the whole audience, or Fang Hao himself said to himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    After the event, is very lively, from the evening Carnival to the morning, drinking, singing, dancing, the spirit is not generally good.


    Since Fang Hao had decided, he let go and drank with the people of TIANYAO clan, and those elders who were destined to be his subordinates, Taishang elder, in bowls and bowls.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, Yan left the girl and poured wine for him, as if he was afraid that he would not be drunk. Finally, he got dizzy.


    When he was brought back to his room by a pretty maid, Fang Hao even thought that the palace was the palace of the holy city.


    Some hazy eyes, looking at the woman wearing a red robe, just like a fairyland, looking forward to, since the cultivation is getting higher and higher, the influence of fire on each other is growing.


    As a result, there are countless beautiful women. Many times, Fang Hao doesn''t feel that much. What makes Fang Hao feel special is to become a monk.


    But today, under the stimulation of male hormones and alcohol, under the strange breath of soul mingling inexplicably between him and amo, the long oppressed desire fire was finally ignited by a beautiful woman in front of him, burning his whole blood like a wild fire.


    Fang Hao took off an Mu''s gorgeous red robe and looked at an Mu that was picked by Ren Jun. Fang Hao could still control the animal there.


    Reach out your hand and touch the delicate skin as if it would be broken.


    "Well..."


    An Mu gently a groan * groan, seem to be encouraging Fang Hao further action.


    Anmu felt Fang Hao''s rough and wild breath which was totally different from Xiuqi''s appearance. His skin was red and paralyzed.


    "Ah..."


    In the pain, however, there is a bit of imagination in the palace.


    In a loft not far away, Yan Li''s face is crimson, it seems that she is thinking about many children''s inappropriate pictures, and her face is red as if to drip blood.


    But he said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, if you let him know about this matter, will he punish me?"


    Standing next to him was Emperor Li Yao, the real leader of the TIANYAO clan.


    Li Yao didn''t care and said: "this emperor is for their good. Fang Hao is such a beautiful woman outside. If you don''t let them achieve the right result as soon as possible, something will happen sooner or later. What''s more, you don''t know. I''ve got to know that there''s a man named Wenxiao in dantai who is very much loved by the little son. The woman takes care of all military affairs. It''s better for them to give birth to a prince Otherwise, God knows if Anmu will be bullied by that woman


    "Is that woman so bold? How dare you bully other women Amu said puzzled, because the human world men have three wives and four concubines, which is really common.


    "Hum, what do you know? That woman is so fierce that she dares to scold Fang Hao, a worthless little boy. Can''t you give him some strong medicine?" Li Yao showed me the way he did.


    "Your Majesty, you are a wise pearl." Yan Li suddenly some curiosity, that dares to scold Fang Hao''s woman is what kind of strange woman.


    However, if Li Yao and Yan Li know that Dan Tai Wen Xiao used to be a tough girl who dared to beat Fang Hao, I don''t know what kind of scene the two people are talking about at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Once men and women break through the last layer of window paper, their relationship will have a fundamental change.


    The next day, Fang Hao opened his eyes and looked at Anmu, who was lying on his body, naked and sleepy. Fang Hao looked at Anmu''s sharp, crystal clear ears. He was curious about how this ear had grown like this.


    Gently pinched two times, it is really meat long, absolutely not fake, Fang Hao also can''t help feeling the magic of the creator, people can grow like this.


    At once, Fang Hao thought of something else and opened the quilt. Fang Hao looked at Anmu''s bright jade back.


    Delicate, blooming out of endless charm, for a long time did not taste the taste of women Fang Hao, this opening, instant out of control.


    Fang Hao touched an Mu''s back, a face of doubt, how long is this woman''s wings.


    However, after touching it twice, an Mu murmured discontentedly, and then fell asleep again. Last night, he had a good fight, but Amy was tired.


    However, Amu also slightly sideways, and at this moment, Fang Hao''s angle can clearly see the back of amu.


    On the back of ammu, there are two very strange spots. This is like a scar, but if you look at it carefully, it looks like a tattoo like a wing.


    Fang Hao looked at it and felt very familiar. He had seen it elsewhere.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes opened and his face was shocked. He had seen similar points behind yunfeifei. At that time, Fang Hao thought it was yunfeifei''s wound after being robbed by thunder and didn''t care much about it.


    Now seeing the traces of an Mu''s farewell, Fang Hao is surprised. How can Yun Feifei have it? It''s not normal. She''s human.


    Just when Fang Hao was shocked, his breath was unstable, and he woke up completely,


    for a while, and Fang Hao''s little brother, who had been uplifting, was suddenly touched by this amu.Anmu wakes up and feels something very hard on her legs. Her face is flushed and she lies on Fang Hao''s chest. A face is also buried. She seems very embarrassed.


    Seeing this woman''s charming appearance, Fang Hao''s uncontrollable desire * fire, Teng for a moment, burned again.


    Fang Hao can''t help but slip from the back of an mu. Fang haozhen has a feeling that he can''t help but feel.


    But at this time, an Mu buried the head, issued a soft voice: "minister concubine still can stand."


    Originally some press can''t bear, this woman unexpectedly also said such a word, Fang Hao all over the body are restless.


    Fang Hao is not polite. She is his own woman. There is a reason for politeness.


    In a short time, the voice of an mu, which seemed to be unable to support, spread far away again.


    On a building not too far away, Li Yao suddenly woke up from his sleep. Li Yao finished what he had always wanted to do, but he didn''t dare to do it. After relaxing, he fell asleep here last night.


    Li Yao woke up with a start and heard the sound coming from the distance. Although it was slight, it was not reasonable for him to understand his cultivation.


    Yan Li also wakes up. The emperor is asleep here. Where does she dare to leave.


    At the moment, Li Yao listened for a while, and suddenly said in a startled voice, "can''t you spend the whole night?"


    Yan Li''s face was red, but she was anxious: "Oh, your majesty, is there too much medicine? Princess, no, will the king be ok


    Li Yao''s face was also a little ugly, but after listening carefully for a while, he said with a dry smile: "no, in a moment, you will go and serve Anmu and Fang Hao to clean up!"


    After that, Li Yao flew away. Now that the matter has been settled, it is time for him to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    Yan left red face, walked to the room where Anmu and Fang Hao lived, the closer, the faster the heart beat, the more red the face.


    "Oh, how could the king and the emperor still be so early in the morning..." Amy gave a bitter smile.


    Half an hour later, it was found that there was no movement, and amrton asked the two maidens to carry the water basin and toilet supplies.


    Just a slight communion, he pushed the door in.


    That moment, is standing on the ground, wearing clothes of Fang Hao instant silly eyes, shocked at the three women in.


    Fang Hao was shocked: "grass, who let you in!"


    Yan Li and the two maids felt it was inappropriate to see Fang Hao put on his clothes before he had cleaned them. However, hearing Fang Hao''s words, the three women immediately knelt on the ground and said in the same voice, "Your Majesty, forgive me. I''ll come to clean up the two emperors."


    Fang Hao immediately rolled a white eye: "things stay, you go out!"


    Yan Li and two maids knelt on the ground, but did not go out. Yan Li blushed and whispered, "Your Majesty, this is our duty."


    "If you go out, you can go out. I''m not a local rich man!" Fang Hao said impatiently.


    Yan Li and others dare not disobey, or go out.


    At the moment, an Mu tired lying on the bed: "Your Majesty, I still want to sleep."


    "Sleep, then." Fang Hao laughed.


    After a casual grooming, Fang Hao went out.


    Three women outside immediately bent their knees and said, "farewell to your majesty."


    Fang Hao waved his hand and released the yuan God. He found Li Yao''s place directly.


    At the moment, Li Yao didn''t hide his breath, so he found it easily.


    When Fang Hao saw Li Yao, he also saw a lot of TIANYAO people put some things that needed to be taken away in an orderly way. Fang Hao couldn''t help but ask, "old man, how can these carriages be pulled away?"


    Li Yao took a look at Fang Hao. Looking at him, he immediately admired him and said, "it''s good to be young."


    Fang Hao a face at a loss: "say what ah, I ask you, these things are so pull out?"


    Li Yao shook his head: "hundreds of thousands of people, there are too many things, we must use such a car to pull, then let some flying animals in the family slowly pull."


    "It''s not until the year of the monkey that Ma Yue can go out." Fang Hao was shocked.


    This is only a few dozens of people, so many things, hundreds of thousands of people, what is that concept, think of Fang Hao feel scalp numb.


    Fang Hao of course knew what the situation was along the way. These things were a huge burden.


    "There''s no way. The people of the clan still want to live in Daqin." Li Yao is a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao frowned and then said to Li Yao, "I have 100 treasure bags here. You let people distribute them. The quality of each bag is very high. Let them throw away the unimportant things as much as possible."


    When Li Yao saw Fang Hao''s dozen bags, his eyes looked straight: "why do you have so many bags?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "beating up the house and robbing the house, killing people and stealing goods, but this thing is left a lot!"


    Li Yao looked at Fang Hao''s smiling face, and immediately wondered if he was right?


    Li Yao asked Mu Hua to take the soldiers from TIANYAO city and distribute the bags.


    With the treasure bag, the people of TIANYAO clan packed things faster, but it also took nearly a day.


    The next day, more than 610000 TIANYAO people were all ready to go.


    But it will take a lot of time for these people to get out of this mountain.


    However, Fang Hao finally relaxed a little when he saw that almost everyone could summon a mount.


    Although they can''t fly, the speed will be greatly improved if there are other beasts, because most of them can run fast in the jungle and can avoid certain dangers.


    Fang Hao immediately released the dragon and jumped up. Without saying a word, he took Li Yao''s command and yelled: "since you have chosen to follow Laozi, from now on, you must obey Laozi''s orders and arrangements, otherwise I may not be able to protect your integrity!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao ordered: "all elders obey orders!"


    "Yes These people''s ideas are still changing very quickly, and they are directly following Fang Hao''s orders.


    "Muhua, please be gentle. As many elders as there are, you can divide the clansmen into teams. Each team is led by an elder."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Muhua immediately took orders, and then gathered all the elders. All the elders were experts in the realm of life and death. There were more than 60 of them.


    It doesn''t sound like much, but if you carefully calculate the ratio of TIANYAO people and elders, it''s frightening. It''s even more terrifying than the life and death situation of human beings and the proportion of several human vehicles.


    They are divided into more than 60 teams. Under the command of Fang Hao, a large team is formed. Naturally, there are teams in the periphery and in the center.


    Fang Hao also let the xuanjing of these intermediate teams be transferred out and joined the teams on the periphery on average.In this way, the strength of the peripheral team increased greatly.


    After that, Fang Hao asked five Taishang elders, one on the left and right sides of the front and back, to move forward to deal with the attacks of some large-scale fierce beasts.


    And the remaining one was placed in the back of the hall.


    Finally, Fang Hao let Anmu and Yanli sit on the cardia dragon. Of course, his woman should take care of a little.


    Then, Fang Hao brought out two flying animals that he had caught on the way to Li Yao. Fang Hao sat on one of them. Although he still resisted Fang Hao and Li Yao when he came out, he could not resist in the hands of two dozen masters.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops marched in the direction of the mountains.


    The first stop is the snow pool, but Fang Hao sends out a strong breath, knowing that all the people pass through, the old devil in the snow pool doesn''t dare to come out.


    But then there are all the mountain roads. Although the people of the TIANYAO clan have strange skills to attract wild animals to become their mounts, compared with the speed of Fang haolai, it is tortoise speed.


    However, Fang Hao had no way, and it was no use being anxious.


    I didn''t expect that two months later, all the talents came out of the boundless mountains.


    Along the way, he was attacked by many fierce beasts. Although there were experts to protect them, there were too many people. Some of them could not be prevented from attacking. Some of them came out of the ground, and some were very good at hiding their bodies, and suddenly they were in trouble.


    In more than two months, 600000, at least thousands of people died.


    Out of the mountain, you can see the vast world outside the mountain. There are many days when the demon clan has never come out in their lives. Their knowledge is just the knowledge that some experts of the demon clan have returned to teach after they have gone out for training.


    At the same time, as soon as the 600000 TIANYAO clan appeared, they were immediately discovered by the city guards of Guda, the nearest city.


    Not long after that, an army of tens of thousands of people rushed to the front. The general of the leading army burst out and said, "stop, where are you coming? Put your name on the newspaper, or there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Although the general''s voice was loud, his tone could not hide his nervousness and fear, because they found that everyone was riding a fierce beast in the sudden emergence of the large army.


    What''s more, it seems that everyone has a lot of accomplishments. This is the strength that an elite army can hardly possess.


    If there were no men and women, the guard General of Guda city might even immediately think that it was an enemy attack.


    At this time, Fang Hao flew down directly and stood in the air and said, "I am Fang Hao. I''m Fang Hao. I''ll lead the tribe that went to Daqin to come back. Get out of the way!"


    The guard general looked at Fang Hao, who was standing in the air. His military position, where did he know Fang Hao, and Fang Hao''s iconic Phoenix did not exist. Of course, he didn''t believe it: "the thief dares to pretend to be the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, and he will be arrested immediately and be honest with him!"


    Obviously, all the officers and men were very frightened and nervous, but they did not step back.


    Because Fang Hao can fly, it can only show that Fang Hao is a real saint. In front of the saints, they are like mole ants. However, as a general of the Qin Dynasty, even though he knows that he can''t do it, he would rather fight to death than retreat. This is the iron fighting spirit and creed of the Daqin army.


    Fang Hao felt a little headache when he looked at the troops who had set out to attack the battle lines. He wondered whether to find someone to see his portrait and distribute it to the whole territory. Otherwise, his army didn''t know him. The Oolong was not very interesting.


    Watching these battle lines open, the city guards who want to rush on their horses look scared, but no one retreats. They are all looking at the figure of the general, waiting for the order of the general!


    Looking at these silly soldiers who were afraid of death and did not run away, Fang Hao suddenly remembered that when he started to perform his duties as a soldier, no one was born fearless and valiant, but as a man, his shoulders were born to take responsibility.


    Because they are the generals and soldiers of Daqin, they will never retreat a step for their own protection of the land, even if they will die!


    But at this moment, Fang Hao looked at these generals and soldiers. He really didn''t know how to deal with them. He couldn''t fight, but he couldn''t go back. As an emperor, Fang Hao had no way to deal with his own domestic army. It was really funny and angry.


    Finally, Fang Hao thought of something, his eyes lit up, and he immediately yelled: "stop!"


    Fang Hao''s voice was not big, but he stopped all the soldiers who were about to charge.


    As a modern person, is it really special? I almost forget that there is a token in this era!


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao took out a gold token, which depicts two characters, Daqin!


    However, it is not the words of this world, but square characters. Fang Hao lost it directly!


    The general at the head immediately caught him. When he checked the authenticity of the token and looked at Fang Hao again, he still had some doubts.


    However, the general turned over and dismounted from his horse and arched his hand at Fang Hao in the sky and said, "it is known to all that my Emperor Qin has a sacred animal, Phoenix. If it is your majesty, please call the last general and others to see you."


    Fang Hao looked at this one tendon, but he was very appreciative of the guy, opened his mouth: "Xiaohong has other things, all did not let it follow."


    "The world knows that my majesty Daqin has a magic sword, which can blossom into a bloody famine. I don''t know if it can be there!" Although the guard general''s attitude was much better, he still wanted to verify his integrity.


    Fang Hao was a little depressed. Fortunately, there were some landmark items in it. Otherwise, it would be hard to trust these city guards.


    Fang Hao instantly took out the xuandao. In the eyes of all the officers and soldiers, the instant burst out of the blood light, dazzling, but contains a huge evil spirit.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of officers and men in front of them all dismounted in a moment, all of them were in a neat line of battle, and at the same time, they gave out the voice of shaking the sky!


    Long live my emperor


    The voice was shocking, and the people of TIANYAO family behind felt the momentum of tens of thousands of generals and soldiers in Daqin Dynasty, which was all shocking.


    Because even if they are highly cultivated alone, the same number of them is absolutely difficult to create such a magnificent atmosphere.


    Fang Hao appeared in front of the general with a flash of body. His voice was peaceful and he called out: "all the generals and men guard the territory of Daqin. Our Haoming is remembered in my heart. Today''s officers and men will be promoted by one rank!"


    The garrison general and tens of thousands of generals and soldiers were very happy about the past. In the Daqin army, the military rank system was different from that of any country, but everyone was proud to be promoted.


    Thank you for your kindness!


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at the general in front of him and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Your Majesty, you will not jump!" The general was very serious.


    "Teng Yue, why do you have so many cavalry here?" Fang Hao has some doubts. Although there are many guards in a city, there should not be tens of thousands of cavalry.


    "Reply to your majesty, this is not far from bafangcheng, so the military headquarters authorized to add 50000 horses under its command." Leaping earnestly.


    "Well, I see. You send a team of thousands of people to open the road ahead and return to the holy city." Fang Hao took a look at the direction of the eight square city, and then ordered."The last general will take orders!"


    Tengyue soon organized a cavalry of 5000 horses to open the way for hundreds of thousands of TIANYAO people.


    Because there are a lot of checkpoints along the way, Fang Hao with so many people, it is too cumbersome to identify every place. However, if there are leaping generals and soldiers, there will be less trouble.


    All the way to the southeast, hundreds of thousands of people and horses are vast and magnificent.


    When he passes by, he is often intercepted. However, Tengyue holds the token given to him by Fang Hao. Naturally, it is unimpeded because this token is exclusive to the imperial palace. The people who have the token are naturally the people in the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than two months since Fang Hao left. The holy city has been very calm for more than two months. No strong enemy has attacked the holy city.


    Because of the appearance of Sanqing mountain, it restricted the use of xuanjing peak. Through the strong implementation of the rules by the registered disciples of Sanqing mountain, such as swimming, for a time, all the masters of the xuanjing peak in Kyushu were surprisingly low-key. Even if they fought in the shrine, they were very few.


    As expected, Sanqing mountain is like a tight hoop mantra on the top of the world''s metaphysical world. Many top experts are hiding in seclusion and don''t care about the affairs of the world.


    In the holy city, the center of Qin Dynasty''s power, all the major forces supporting Fang Hao took root in it, which also made the Holy City prosperous.


    However, there was a group of people and horses, riding a tall and fierce beast, directly outside the city!


    When people look at this pair of men and horses, they all wear high-ranking official robes of the Qin Dynasty. At first glance, they are the existence that the subjects look up to.


    Out of the car door, the team of more than 100 people stopped for dozens of miles outside the northwest gate.


    Among the more than 100 people, eight of them were the eight ministers of state affairs in Daqin.


    Xue Xian, Meng Jiufeng, long Zhankui, Shen Yutang, etc.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    Soon, under the dust and smoke in front of us, thousands of cavalry rushed quickly, some of them shouting, "Your Majesty is coming!"


    At this moment, more than 100 people turned over from the strange animals and stood in silence. After the thousands of cavalry, the majestic team.


    At the moment, Xue Xian and other people were shocked. When they heard that Fang Hao brought all the TIANYAO people out of the boundless mountain, everyone felt too strange.


    The heavenly demon clan, referred to as the demon clan, has always been a very mysterious ethnic group. Occasionally, it is captured in Kyushu for unknown reasons, and can be auctioned at a high price.


    This time, Fang Hao even brought hundreds of thousands of heavenly demon clan out, such a shocking force can be imagined.


    Finally, they saw the appearance of those demon clans. At that moment, no one was shocked, because these more or less, with some animal characteristics, were handsome and frightening, regardless of men and women.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is that every one of them is riding a fierce beast, as well as the strong cultivation breath of those heavenly demon families.


    Fang Hao at the moment, but also sitting on the back of a strange animal, first, came to Xue Xian and others in front.


    "I''m waiting to greet your majesty!" A hundred or so people, neat and respectful from the heart, called out.


    The same is true of Xue Xian and others. Now Fang Hao''s dignity is getting stronger and stronger. Although Xue Xian is the supreme elder of the Royal beast gate, he is willing to be a minister, not to mention the rest.


    Fang Hao sat on a strange animal, took a look at the majestic holy city, waved his hand and said, "don''t be too polite, long Zhankui!"


    Long Zhankui, as one of the eight ministers of state affairs and a member of the Fang family army, now ranks among the top officials in Daqin.


    He is a strong general. When he hears the call, he stands upright and says in a loud voice: "minister is there!"


    "You were in charge of the Ministry of works, and immediately selected sites around the holy city to build a city for the 600000 people behind me. If you need anything, just look for other departments." Fang Hao looked serious.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Long Zhankui stood back.


    The next moment, Fang Hao looked at Gongye Changming: "Gongye Changming, you go to arrange the Ministry of Hubu Shangshu industry Zhengyang to register and register hundreds of thousands of TIANYAO people under the banner of Daqin."


    "I will give you the order!" The governor of the company was solemn.


    Immediately, Fang Hao looked at Shen Zhengyang of the official department: "Shen Zhengyang, the TIANYAO people are not allowed to be autonomous, but the official ranks of Daqin are integrated, and they have agreed to give me a title document!"


    "Yes, your majesty, I will certainly live up to the delay


    "All right, back to the holy city!" At the command of Fang Hao, everyone went into the city.


    All the people of the TIANYAO family are so novel to all things in the human world. When they see the lofty and majestic holy city, those people who always think that they are extremely noble are shocked by it, and even their noble ideas are severely impacted.


    This is what they could never have imagined before. A vast city with a permanent population of more than 10 million is just like a dream to them.


    Li Yao and Luo Tai rode on strange beasts and walked around Fang Hao, but they both consciously lagged behind one animal head.


    Fang Hao rode a magnificent beast, majestic into the city, directly into the palace.


    The size of the palace, at this moment, finally appeared. These TIANYAO people had no other place to live for the time being, so Fang Hao simply let them live in the palace.


    Although it is still a bit crowded to live in hundreds of thousands of people, each room in the palace is very large and can accommodate many people.


    The most difficult thing is the palace guard, and there is also Ford. As the chief inspector of the interior, Ford''s face is sad. Suddenly, there are hundreds of thousands more people. Food and supplies are also an astronomical number.


    All of a sudden, people in the palace were busy.


    In the palace garden, Li Yao and Luo Tai stood in front of Fang Hao. At the moment, they were filled with emotion. What Li Yao felt was that the emperor of the human kingdom was really powerful, with hundreds of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and the commander-in-chief was a few billion people. This is how majestic.


    Luo Tai was the first to come to the holy city. He was moved and shocked by the fact that human beings were not so bad as they thought. Therefore, at least he felt that there were so many masters in the palace. Even if there were no masters at the top of the xuanjing, there were also a lot of well-equipped troops.


    "Your Majesty is indeed the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and can build such a huge empire," he said with emotion


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s just a state."


    Li Yao and loterton were shocked because Fang Hao''s words revealed his ambition.


    Li Yao was surprised and said, "do you mean you still want to occupy Kyushu?"


    Fang Hao did not shy away from his wish. All the people in Daqin knew that Fang Hao had this idea, especially the army!


    "Yes, step by step, now that I occupy one state, it''s only a matter of time before we unify the other states." Fang Hao said lightly.


    Li Yao just thinks that Fang Hao is different from ordinary Kyushu people. The most different thing is that Fang Hao, the great Qin Dynasty, can accept all kinds of rivers, even the people of the devil gate. This is the biggest difference.Because of these differences, Li Yao felt that he could gamble with his whole family.


    However, he did not expect that Fang Hao still had the idea of dominating the world.


    Seeing two people looking at themselves, Fang Hao said with a smile: "why, do you think Laozi is wishful thinking?"


    "Well, no, that is to say, it really needs huge strength." Li Yao said with emotion.


    He also knew about the dispute between the north and the south of Kyushu five hundred years ago. At that time, it could be said that there was a great deal of earth shattering and people were dying, and all kinds of experts were emerging one after another.


    Fortunately, Sanqingshan came into being, which suppressed a turmoil, but also made the world fall apart and became many small countries.


    Because of this, Li Yao felt very difficult.


    Fang Hao didn''t follow up, but said solemnly: "this is not a boundless mountain. The top experts of xuanjing are not allowed to participate in secular struggles, nor can they easily fight. If they want to fight, they need to go to the altar."


    Li Yao''s eyes flashed: "I know Shentai, but I didn''t expect Sanqing mountain to be so strong as soon as it came out."


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised: "how much do you know about Sanqingshan?"


    "Not much, but I know that Sanqing mountain is very strong, and there are means and strength to frighten Kyushu!" Li Yao''s expression became more serious.


    "What''s in Sanqing mountain?" Fang Hao has always been curious about Sanqingshan.


    Li Yao raised his eyebrows and looked at Fang Hao seriously: "don''t you want to challenge the authority of Sanqingshan?"


    "I still have self-knowledge. The powerful people in Kyushu dare not move around. I''m not an idiot. What can I do if I have nothing to do?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    "That''s right. Sanqing mountain is mysterious and endless. 500 years ago, one person swept through the strong people in Kyushu. Such a person can no longer be regarded as a human being." Li Yao was quite touched.


    "Is it a breakthrough?" Fang Hao''s face was coagulated.


    "It''s not good to say. After all, after the peak of xuanjing, there is a road. There is no serious definition at all, so it''s hard to say." Li Yao said seriously.


    Then, Fang Hao changed the topic and looked at Li Yao and Luotai. He was wondering how to use the power of TIANYAO.


    Although Luo Tai had hidden injuries, he recovered a little under the treatment of Li Yao''s elixir. However, it was also the peak of xuanjing. Moreover, Li Yao was the kind of guy who had walked a long way on this unknown road.


    In other words, as long as it is used properly, it is not too much for Daqin to become the largest empire in Kyushu.


    This time, Fang Hao has some complaints about Sanqing mountain. Without Sanqing mountain, Fang Hao even dares to fight with shenmingzong, and even doesn''t need to fight against the emperor!


    After thinking for a moment, Fang Hao said, "old man, we are also a family now, aren''t we?"


    When Li Yao heard this, he suddenly felt that Fang Hao was abnormal. He was a little wary and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Fang Hao''s face is a face: "now you are my great Qin people, who has the final say in Daqin?"


    "Of course it''s you, the emperor. You can rest assured that I have no ambition to dominate Kyushu." Li Yao gave Fang Hao a blank look.


    "Well, you know, the people don''t worry. I will order people to help them live in the later generation. Here, the fangjiajun of Laozi is guarding. Next, Laozi will issue an edict to expound the legal status of the TIANYAO clan in Daqin, and then issue decrees. No one is forced to do anything when you TIANYAO people do not agree to it."


    Li Yao and Luo Tai immediately nodded with satisfaction. Li Yao said, "this is the best. Thank you for your majesty."


    "Now, then, take orders!" Fang Hao looked serious.


    Li Yao looked at Fang Hao so serious, he also promised Fang Hao, had no choice but to bow his hand and said: "I will receive the order!"


    Luo Tai naturally responded to the call.


    "I have decided to make the five supreme elders of TIANYAO clan the Dharma king of Daqin, respected by all the people, and glorified with Daqin!" Fang Hao was solemn and even solemn.


    Both Li Yao and Luo Tai were overjoyed to hear this. They knew the system of the human world. If there was a king, his position was absolutely incomparable, second only to the emperor.


    "Thank you, long!" Li Yao and Luo Tai said this time from the heart.


    At present, there are five Taishang elders in TIANYAO clan, including two, four, five and six, and the eldest one, Luotai, the abdicated God King.


    Now that is to say, lotai has become the king of Dharma.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help smiling when he saw their expressions. However, he quickly restrained himself and said, "Li Yao accepted the order. I''ll make you the king of heaven to protect the country and command the five Dharma kings."


    Li Yao''s face was solemn, but his heart was extremely happy. In this way, he was the status of Daqin under ten thousand people, which was a great guarantee for the development of TIANYAO clan.


    This time, Li Yao nodded his head sincerely: "thank you


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "no gift!"


    Two people stand up, at the moment it seems that the waist is going to be hard up, the same, but also full of joy.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "in the future, you will be the important officials of the state of Daqin, with high status and boundless glory."


    "Thank you for your grace." Luo Tai sincerely lamented that when they came, they were still worried about what treatment they would receive in Daqin, that is, they had Anmu as imperial concubine, but they also felt that there was not much protection.


    Now seeing Fang Hao''s attitude, they are really relieved.


    However, Fang Hao said again: "you may not know that since the founding of Qin Dynasty, there has not been a king. Even those great generals who have made great achievements in the war have not been given such treatment and honor. Do you know?"


    Li Yao spent a lot of time in the human kingdom. At the same time, when Anmu and Yanli were in the palace, he was also in the dark. He had a close understanding of Daqin and Fang Hao. Naturally, he knew.


    Li Yao looked serious: "Your Majesty is right."


    "So when you enjoy your honor, you also have to shoulder the responsibility of the great Qin Dynasty. Do you understand that? "Fang Hao said," the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    "Yes." Li Yaotai nodded.


    "Now that I understand, I will say frankly that Daqin is expanding its territory. You also know that my purpose is to unify Kyushu. The war is inevitable, so you five Dharma kings and heavenly kings should also take responsibility." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Li Yao didn''t speak, but he seemed to have guessed Fang Hao''s intention.


    At this time, Fang Hao said: "you don''t want you to do anything else. At present, people at the peak of xuanjing in Kyushu dare not do anything else. Now the peak of xuanjing is only a deterrent. Therefore, you five Dharma kings, I will divide the territory of Daqin into several regions and let you go to the town separately. You don''t need to do anything else. Once someone attacks, you will appear Now, frighten the enemy. If there is an attack from the top of the dark realm, of course, you should fight back. You won''t refuse to do so? "Fang Hao finished and looked at Li Yao and Luo Tai with a smile.


    Li Yao''s face changed strangely. At the moment, he realized that although Fang Hao had granted them the throne, he had become the bodyguard of Daqin.


    It is not the protector of the kingdom.


    However, Li Yao understood that they had no way out now and could only follow Daqin all the time. Although they had many masters, their clansmen only had several hundred thousand. Indeed, they lived and died together with Daqin.


    So Li Yao and Luo Tai agreed.


    Later, Fang Hao also deprived the title of the God King of amu. Li Yao and Luotai had no meaning in this regard, because the status of amu God King was not respected by the imperial concubine of Qin Dynasty in the mountains and rivers of hundreds of thousands of Li.


    The next day, the imperial edict was issued to the world, and the decrees to protect the heavenly demon clan were passed on.


    In addition to the sensation of one-time conferring six princes, the imperial edict of conferring imperial concubines was also issued, but not one, but two.


    Because the xuesha gate knew that Anmu wanted to be canonized and abandoned, the whole blood evil gate was in a hurry. The marriage between Wenxiao and Fang Hao was well known in the world, but there was no canonization yet!


    In the end, the powerful figures of the blood evil clan united, and Fang Hao saw that the blood evil gate was very excited, and there was no way.


    After Xiao Wen, Xiao Wen didn''t want to recover her memory.


    However, one by one, the blood evil spirits thought that Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to Wen Xiao and didn''t want to do it. However, they issued an edict and announced that Wen Xiao and an Mu were both canonized as imperial concubines.


    At this time, Fang Hao sat in his study and thought of the people from the blood evil gate to offer advice. Finally, he understood that sometimes the emperor was helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    Fang Hao stayed in the holy city for a few days and dealt with some squeezed political affairs, especially after the annexation of Liang state, he paid more attention to follow-up arrangements and establishment.


    In particular, the position of some officials in the frontier has become a major force competing for the sweet cake.


    Listening to Xiao Qi''s report to Fang Hao, the eight ministers of parliament have been arguing for the number of governors for many days.


    Fang Hao suddenly exclaimed, what''s the difference between the court and the lake? When they have laid down a territory, they begin to share the spoils, and then they argue endlessly for their own interests.


    Little Qi whispered: "Your Majesty, this construction has been delayed for a long time, and the transmission of evil collar lady Wen Xiao, now there is no reply."


    Fang Hao frowned and pondered for a moment. Then his eyes flashed and he said, "Xiao Qi, the man in front of the two countries who have made outstanding contributions in this attack, should be the governor of these places."


    Little Qi listened, and her complexion was stagnant: "Your Majesty, think twice. You have done a lot of meritorious deeds in the battle of Mormon. Do you want the people of Mormon to be the governor?"


    "Why not? I said when I left that I would never be allowed to take credit for him. Tell Yang Shu about this and let him handle it impartially." Fang Hao''s face was serious, and he was clearly determined.


    Little Qi face a su no longer speak, leave the herald.


    Fang Hao looked at the door and frowned: "you can''t let these people get used to it. If you want to get benefits, you can exchange military achievements!"


    Fang Hao''s decision, however, did not expect to make the whole Daqin boiling, especially the military department, and countless front-line officers and soldiers were also enthusiastic.


    Because Fang Hao''s decision is the best affirmation to them.


    When the eight ministers of state affairs appeared in front of Fang Hao, naturally some people represented the power and did not get too much benefit.


    Those who have obtained the benefits are naturally very happy, which makes the eight ministers of state affairs secretly start to compete. Each of them sees an extremely clear road of expansion, that is, the greatest benefit that can be scored as long as the military achievements are great.


    In fact, Fang Hao was fully aware of the meaning of these forces. However, he did not point out that he was dissatisfied, but it was more of an incentive to make these forces more aggressive in the expansion of Qin Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the ministers, there are two outstanding people in the Wulin. They are Nangong Qiushui and Huang Jianyi, vice leaders of the Kyushu military alliance.


    At the moment, two people stood in front of Fang Hao, slightly saluted, Nangong Qiushui looks a little cold and Su, less once that piece of demon like amorous feelings.


    This scene let Fang Hao some strange, smile way: "really no, Nangong Qiushui, as if I owe you money."


    Nangong Qiushui''s expression was cold and Su: "Your Majesty is laughing. There is nothing wrong. It''s just that a friend of mine is obsessed with beauty. I''m worried about him."


    Huang Jianyi looks at Nangong Qiushui and Fang Hao strangely. He shut up and waits for their conversation.


    Fang Hao was stunned: "who are you so worried about? Is it your sweetheart


    Nangong autumn water a stagnant, unexpectedly some blush, stare Fang Hao one eye: "want you to manage, look for us what matter?"


    "Hey, you dare to stare at me. I am the leader of the alliance!" Fang Hao had no good airway.


    Nangong Qiushui once again glared at Fang Hao, which was a little provocative. Fang Hao also gave him a look: "Laozi, good men don''t fight with women. OK, let''s get down to business!"


    As soon as this was said, both Nangong Qiushui and Huang Jianyi became serious. They went to them alone, naturally for the sake of the Wu League.


    Yin Jianhao, tell me to meet you at the gate of yellow sword


    "Master Huang closed the door


    Nangongqiu waterway: "inform my master to come here?"


    "No, let Leng Xi go to Jianmen!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Good!" Nangong Qiushui nods.


    Immediately, Fang Hao ordered: "you are in the chaotang side, try to mobilize the people in the Wulin to enter the Wumeng Academy."


    "Back to the leader, there is no need to mobilize. The Wumeng academy is already overcrowded." Huang Jian said with a smile.


    Fang Hao nodded: "that''s good, you go down!"


    After finishing these things, Fang Hao left the holy city again and rode a dragon to the West.


    Deep in the palace, Fang Hao''s cardia Dragon flew into the sky from the palace courtyard. Wearing imperial concubine''s dress, Anmu stood at the place where Fang Hao rode the sky, looking up at the western sky, quiet and indifferent.


    "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Li whispered


    Amu suddenly felt a bit sour nose: "he this go, do not know when will be able to come back."


    "Don''t worry, madam. Your majesty will definitely come back after finishing the work. There is such a big Qin Empire, and there is still a lady waiting for it!" Yan Li smiles.


    An Mu sighs: "this has a person to worry about, feel oneself all seem to be not oneself."


    "It''s just that my mother is too worried about it. Let''s go and see the palace. It''s really big and beautiful. We were only in this palace before. We didn''t have a chance to see it. Let''s go and have a look." Yan Li smiles."Your Majesty gave me this palace. It''s not good to go elsewhere," said the man in a dilemma in ammarton


    "Hi, what is wrong? Now you are the Lord of the palace. Who can stop you?" Yan Li proudly said: "my princess, now is the princess of the hundreds of thousands of Li River Mountain Qin Empire, and all the world should respect incomparably."


    An Mu looked at Yan Li''s arrogant appearance, immediately smiled: "have you said so exaggeration? And Princess coco Xiao. She comes first than me, and of course she is a sister. "


    "Sister, what? I heard that your majesty and Princess coco Xiao have no room with each other. You are the real princess." Yan Li God mysterious in the ear of ammu low voice.


    "No, you can''t remember gossip. I heard that there are many rules and fierce fighting in the palace of the human world."


    Yan Li ha ha smile: "Niang assured, Yan left, you can not be a princess even, but to be queen only


    "Stop talking. Let''s go. Let''s go and see it all over!" An Mu did not care about Yan Li, but he knew that now in the palace, only her master, yes! She is now one of the masters of the palace.


    Gradually, ammu has integrated into his new identity.


    ¡­¡­


    Young Miao sits in his yard, watching a flying beast leave the sky, and there is endless loneliness in his eyes.


    A sigh was made with a slight voice.


    And next to, Youlan very raw airway: "sister, brother-in-law is really too much, would rather have a female demon, not sister you, sister there than that demon worse!"


    The young Miao gradually became serious: "Youlan, said not to call his brother-in-law, why are you not obedient!"


    You LAN spit out tongue, ha ha smile way: "elder sister, I this is not excited!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Young Miao scolded Youlan and said, "don''t think about those things. You have to cultivate them quickly, or the master will blame you."


    "Master will not blame me, but I am very good. You see, I am the peak of the chemical state now. I am going to the xuanjing!" You LAN is proud.


    But then, Youlan again wondered: "sister, how can that baby be so powerful, I have been improving so fast in a few months?"


    Young Miao eyes inexplicably flash: "do not ask, no matter where, are weak and strong food, no matter the lower boundary, or this upper realm are the same, only if we cultivate strong, our destiny can be our own master."


    "Oh, sister, it''s so profound." You Lan said not very understand, then suddenly some lonely way: "sister, I miss home."


    Young Miao has some nostalgia in his eyes, but after a while, he becomes awe-inspiring: "sister also wants to, but the home is still far away, go to practice hard!"


    "Oh!" Youlan saw the young Miao, some of them wanted to talk and stop, but finally nothing was said, and entered the room.


    Young Miao looked at the western sky for a long time, suddenly whispered: "some things, it depends on fate."


    When young Miao said this, his eyes were inexplicable, but also had a little painful taste, which made people unable to understand and guess.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianmen, one of the largest schools of Jiuzhou Wumeng, Jiuzhou Wumeng was not small in strength. With Fang Hao, such people joined, it seems that it can afford the atmosphere of "Jiuzhou".


    Because Fang Hao''s accession represents the integration of the Da Qin Empire. The territory of the Empire at this time covers the whole Qingzhou. A strong word is naturally difficult to describe the huge Wumeng of Jiuzhou.


    Because of the stability of the current situation, there are countless new disciples in Jianmen, and they are growing.


    Behind the sword Gate Mountain, a stone with colorful light, a woman in color is completely covered by colorful light.


    Through the light, this dress woman is alive is the immortal down to the world, with endless sacred breath.


    The woman closed her eyes slightly, but suddenly opened her eyes, and the colorful light from the stone disappeared.


    The woman took out a multicolor stone, which was shining faintly. She knew what it meant, so she stood up and looked to the East.


    But he said softly in his mouth, "come!"


    Suddenly, a few men with giant swords came out and looked at the woman respectfully: "disciple is in!"


    "Send someone to start the Tianyi in the door, and inform the West Xuanmen, xuanming Zong and the saints of Nanfang pavilion to come to our sword gate." The woman sank.


    "Yes!"


    After that, the disciples of the sword gate of Sanming retreated.


    Yincaiyi has been looking at the East all the time, and now he frowns: "is this boy really going down? But it is not far from the time when Sanqing mountain recruited students from outside


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Fang haozheng stands on cardia dragon, looking forward, all the way to the west, but suddenly, Fang Hao feels what, changed the direction in a moment, straight to the West.


    The face was calm, but now the eyes are awe inspiring, eyes like a substantial cold light, shot at the West.


    "Come on!" Fang Hao scolded the cardia dragon.


    The big guy cardia dragon desperately incites the wings, but its speed can not be increased much.


    Fang Hao was anxious in his eyes, and quickly took the cardia Dragon into the beast bag and ran straight to the West with his own speed!


    If someone looks down, it will shock, it is like a line, which separates the clouds directly and forms a straight line.


    In the Far West, a red figure of fire also flies East in the air, and seems to have any pursuit behind, running extremely fast.


    In the back, a black breath, in the air speed appears more frightening.


    From time to time, there is also a shadow, like an illusion, because of its speed too fast, and rushes straight to the red figure in front of it.


    "Clang..."


    It seems that because of the urgency, the red figure in front of the body, makes a very crisp voice, but abnormal anxiety.


    A careful look, this is actually Fang Hao''s beast Huofeng, Phoenix feel the two figures behind the close distance, the eyes of the Phoenix are more nervous.


    But suddenly, the Phoenix seemed to feel what, looking forward, two eyes instantly light.


    "Clang!"


    Again two voices, but not anxious, but more excitement and joy.


    Behind, a black shadow, a gray shadow increased speed, in which a voice came out: "jiangdachi, how does that animal feel the breath is not right?"


    "Know you''re going to die, and it''s normal?" A voice came from the gray shadow.


    The shadow was a little bit suspicious: "I feel a little bit wrong."


    "Don''t worry. The brute was hurt by our attack. The speed was greatly reduced. It was just a matter of an instant to catch up with it." The people in the gray seem to be optimistic.


    Then, this black and gray two shadow, again increased some speed, straight to the front of the Phoenix.But in this moment, Huofeng saw the black spot in front of her, and immediately gave out a cheer!


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    At that moment, the back of the black and gray body shape in the air to stop, at this moment, finally revealed two figures.


    A thing covered with something similar to blackness, with a face as white as a corpse, is Diao buquan, the ancestor of the five poisons cult.


    It''s a shabby old man in a shabby old man named Jiang.


    At the moment, their faces were a little ugly. Jiang Daqi gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that boy came!"


    Diao buquan''s white face also turned into a black one. He was unwilling to say, "I''m going to succeed. This beast is so big!"


    But all of a sudden, Jiang Daqi looked at Diao buquan: "he''s alone!"


    Diao Bu was full of joy: "hum, this is not Fengming mountain, he is not easy to use a person!"


    "Yes, it''s time to send them on the road together!" Jiang Daqi laughed darkly.


    "But you can''t do it easily. If you know it by swimming, I''m afraid we will be punished." Diao buquan frowned.


    "What are you afraid of Jiang Daqi''s eyes showed a cold light, staring at the fast-moving figure.


    "That''s it. We''ll pull it in as soon as we fight!" Diao buquan snorted.


    After a moment, Huofeng''s voice became more cheerful. She circled around Fang Hao, who came from afar, and seemed very happy.


    Then let Fang Hao step on her back.


    Fang Hao and Huofeng are very sensitive. They feel that Huofeng is in a crisis from a long distance. When they rush, they see someone boldly pursuing Huofeng.


    When he stepped on the back of Huofeng, Fang Hao suddenly felt that the breath of Huofeng was unstable and a little crazy.


    "Are you hurt?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Huofeng''s voice sounded in Fang Hao''s mind, extremely angry: "yes, those two old guys secretly attacked me, let me hurt and can''t run fast, it''s really shameless and hateful."


    "I''ll clean up your dog for two days!" Fang Hao''s eyes were cold and incomparable.


    "Well, be careful!" Huofeng is still quite concerned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    But at this time, Diao bu quan said: "the enemy''s road is narrow, Fang Hao, I didn''t expect that I couldn''t find you. You actually sent it to die by yourself!"


    Fang Hao appeared in front of them with a sneer: "since you are in a hurry to die, don''t blame Laozi!"


    Jiang Daqi said with a smile, "on your own?"


    "Last time, four of you ran away. Two of you didn''t want to die. What is it?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "Joke, that''s Fengmingshan''s restriction on us, otherwise you will die that day!" Jiang Daqi said angrily


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up: "well, I will give you a chance to kill Laozi!"


    "Do it!" Diao buquan and Jiang Daqi almost started at Fang Hao at the same time.


    Fang Hao looks cold, and Xuan Dao appears in his hand, almost instantaneously. At the same time, he encounters Diao buquan and Jiang Daqi!


    The next moment, the scene around the three changed greatly.


    Then, there was a chaotic world, but there was a battlefield. The stones on the ground were smooth enough to reflect people.


    All three wanted to go to the altar just now, so all the three people who fought appeared on the altar.


    When they appeared on the altar, Diao buquan and Jiang Daqi were extremely excited. Jiang Daqi looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that three people could go up at the same time!"


    Diao buquan''s voice was extremely cruel: "it can only be explained that Fang Hao is dead!"


    Fang Hao looked at them and was surprised for a while. He didn''t expect that all three of them could come up. However, it seemed to be just right for him. He said with a smile, "it''s just right. We''ll take it together."


    "It''s a big tone. You are the peak of xuanjing, so are we. Do you think you are better than us?" Fang Hao sneered.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak any more. The time was limited. Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao''s xuandao suddenly burst into the sky, and the whole figure became ethereal. He couldn''t see his movements clearly.


    All of a sudden, the three men were fighting together. The powerful air force seemed to be going to destroy the heaven and earth. The wind and thunder roared like the end of the day.


    The final battle among the three top experts of the metaphysical realm was very powerful. However, it was shocking that the altar was indeed extremely strong, and all of them were damaged in the slightest way. The atmosphere of chaos and fog around the appearance did not spread at all.


    It can be seen that the divine platform is indeed the enemy suitable for the duel between the top masters of xuanjing.


    As soon as they met, Diao buquan and Jiang Dawei were shocked. They didn''t expect to see him for a few months. Fang Hao''s strength seems to be stronger than before.


    "It''s strange that you''re arrogant. It''s a little progress, but you''re still dead!" Diao Bu''s whole body black gas, as if alive, fly away desperately, and then from all directions to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao has already learned Diao buquan''s move. The black gas is countless small black poisonous insects with special toxins. He even let Fang Hao suffer a small loss last time.


    But this time, Fang Hao just had a slight chill in his mouth. The blood of the xuandao in his hand skyrocketed. He didn''t care about the little poisonous insects. Fang Hao was like a mortal God in the world. His evil spirit was overwhelming!


    Suddenly, Fang Hao stood in front of Diao buquan in the blink of an eye. A strange white light suddenly appeared in the blade under the blood light of xuandao. At the moment of the white light, Diao buquan and Jiang Daqi felt a kind of terrifying force that made them palpitate!


    Subconsciously, Jiang Daqi suddenly retreats, and Diao buquan is still controlling the bugs. Last time someone blocked Fang Hao, this time, Jiang Daqi is not unfamiliar with the terrible power from the other Hao. How dare you help him block all the steps!


    It was at this moment that Fang Hao''s xuandao was like cutting melons and vegetables. Diao buquan''s eyes still kept a look of panic, but a white light opened the way, and the red light followed.


    Diao buquan''s head, that is, in the blink of an eye, is divided into two parts!


    Fang Hao killed Diao buquan with a knife, but those black insects lost control in an instant and flew in all directions, just like insects in nature.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao didn''t leave, staring at the obstinate corpse coldly in his eyes.


    However, after a while, Fang Hao was very surprised. In the war of TIANYAO clan, he killed the three elders with one knife. Just like this Diao buquan, there was no yuan God running out. Did he cut off his head and the yuan God was also destroyed.


    At this time, Jiang Daqi watched Diao buquan die so simply. He was scared to run, but he saw Fang Hao standing still.


    Jiang Daqi was stunned for a moment. He felt that this was a good opportunity from heaven. That is to say, in this moment, Jiang Daqi had a rotten sword, but he burst into a brilliant light and went straight to Fang Hao!


    "Boom


    After the huge roar, Fang Hao didn''t know when to turn around. Jiang Daqi''s rotten sword stabbed xuandao Dao!


    At that moment, Jiang Daqi was extremely regretful. However, he ran in the altar. When the time came, he would go out automatically. Why did he rush over!


    If not, Jiang Daqi also reacted quickly. Seeing that there was no chance to take advantage of it, Jiang Daqi quickly retreated to the back like a streamer.


    But as soon as he moved, he saw a blood light, like a maggot on the tarsal bone, which could not be thrown off. Jiang Daqi''s face turned pale with fear!There is no way but to retreat!


    Fang Hao in the eyes of senleng, dare to move his fire phoenix, that is absolutely looking for death!


    Feeling Fang Hao''s terrible killing opportunity, Jiang Daqi said excitedly, "Fang Hao, don''t kill me! I will never trouble you


    "Don''t you think it''s too late?" Fang Hao''s Qi was more vigorous, and his speed was also enhanced. At the next moment, a strange white light appeared in the red light of xuandao!


    At that moment, Jiang Daqi''s face was hard to see. Seeing the white light, he was almost out of the body!


    But when Fang Hao could have killed Jiang Daqi with one knife, the shrine disappeared and the time had come!


    Fang Hao didn''t stop. He wanted to pull Jiang Daqi back into the shrine and kill him.


    However, at this time, Jiang Daqi spat out a mouthful of blood. Although his face was more pale, his speed suddenly replaced him, and he opened a distance with Fang Hao.


    This time, Fang Hao did not chase, frowned at the direction of Jiang Daqi''s escape. The guy even used his life-threatening way to speed up his escape. Although the cost was not small, it was a wise choice under the condition of life and death.


    At this time, a body quickly fell from the sky.


    Fang Hao called out: "Xiaohong, catch up!"


    Huofeng quickly went down, claws directly raised the Diao buquan''s body, but Fang Hao would not let go of a saint''s booty.


    He took down all the tricky bags of treasure and beast, and took a look at it. Although it was not very rich for him, it was also a great wealth to others.


    Search clean, Fang Haocai let Huofeng throw the body down!


    Fang Hao stood directly on the back of Huofeng, feeling the temperature of Huofeng and the sacred breath that made people feel inviolable. Fang Hao laughed and said, "you are finally back!"


    The fire phoenix clang to call, spreads out the extremely distant place, appears very excited.


    However, just as Fang Hao and Huofeng are about to leave, the figure of an old Taoist comes from the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Fang Hao was stunned and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m not fooling around."


    After seeing Fang Hao and the corpse of a saint on a mountain below, Yudu raised his head again and showed a faint smile: "the cultivation of the leader is indeed unfathomable. The two saints are not rivals of the leader at all. It seems that the major of the alliance is more advanced than last time."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "praise and praise."


    Swimming across but suddenly look a Su, Fang Hao saw the appearance of swimming, although the smile is still the same, but there is a faint cold.


    But in this moment, swimming very serious mouth way: "Fang Hao, please accept the legal order!"


    Fang Hao was stunned. He saw that he was going to change his face. He thought that this guy was going to do something. He even had some bullshit law.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Fang Hao still slightly arched his hand: "please!"


    Instead of paying too much attention to Fang Hao''s disrespectful acceptance of the Dharma, Yudu directly announced: "three months later, Sanqingshan''s famous disciple will be called and you will be invited to attend."


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant: "let me participate in the roll call? Are you right? I don''t know people from Sanqing mountain? And how do they know about me? "


    After the announcement of swimming crossing, he regained his faint smile: "I can''t make out the question of the leader. However, the old immortal in Sanqing mountain has a good command of heaven and earth. Maybe he has paid attention to you. This is actually your chance. After three months, you must come!"


    "All right Fang Hao was going to take part in it, so there was no affectation.


    Swimming to nod, and then again looked at the body below: "alliance leader, there is a word poor private goodwill reminder."


    "Oh? Go ahead, please Fang Hao looks to swim across, some strange.


    Swim across serious way: "you and I, or make less killing for better."


    Finish saying, swim to float far away, this look, pour is really a bit of fairyland character.


    Fang Hao shakes his head and doesn''t take it seriously. In his whole life, the most fearless thing is to kill people, of course, to kill people who should be killed!


    Although Huofeng was injured, her speed was reduced, but it didn''t take long. With Huofeng''s automatic recovery speed, she soon recovered and went straight to the sword gate.


    On the way, Fang Hao checked his treasure bag. There were three kinds of miraculous herbs in it, as well as many elixirs for ten thousand years. In addition, he added a pair of sky maps. Now, there are four pairs. As long as we find enough divine jade, we can make the four pictures join together. However, there are still five pairs missing. It is useless to combine them now.


    Although each has miraculous effects, for Fang Hao, these miracles have no effect at all.


    Fang Hao was quite generous to Huofeng, and he directly lost the elixir of ten thousand years to Huofeng.


    Huofeng is not polite. Now he is very powerful, breaking through the top of level 4.


    After the fire phoenix finished eating, the breath increased a lot. The miraculous medicine of ten thousand years had a remarkable effect.


    He also got dozens of elixirs from TIANYAO clan, so Fang Hao is really a rich man now. There are at least hundreds of them in his bag.


    Fang Hao didn''t give it to Huofeng immediately because it took a while to refine.


    Fang Hao asked, "was your baby born?"


    Huofeng called two times, but in Fang Hao''s mind, he said: "born, nourished by glass fire, now very healthy, as long as he concentrates on life and cultivation, and when he can come out, it will be almost like me."


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up in an instant, coughed and said with a smile, "Xiao Hong, how do you say I am to you?"


    As the guy spoke, he took out another ten elixirs.


    Huofeng turned back, looked at the elixir, and said, "OK."


    "Hehe, it''s good to know that I''m good. Do you know that I have a daughter-in-law?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "But she didn''t have a mount. She was very upset." Fang Hao''s face was gloomy.


    But immediately, Huofeng turned back and gave Fang Hao a look of disdain: "Fang Hao, I knew you wanted to hit my baby. Hum, he''s still so young, you can bear to harm!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How to call it a disaster? I''m looking for a good master for him. My daughter-in-law is gentle, kind, dignified, generous, knowledgeable and charming. Grass, what kind of eyes do you have? Believe me or not, pluck your hair! " Fang Hao had said it well, but when he saw Huofeng turning back, his white eyes suddenly became hairy!


    Huofeng''s haughty and coquettish hum, turn back directly, ignore Fang Hao''s at all.


    Looking at Huofeng''s refusal, Fang Hao has no way out for the time being. He thinks that he will have a chance to cheat Huofeng again.


    But don''t know how, Fang Hao thinks this guy, seem to be learning smart!


    Soon, Jianmen was in sight, and Fang Hao also felt that the four masters were on the top of the mountain behind Jianmen.


    Huofeng quickly falls to the top of the mountain. Huofeng rises up in an instant. This guy seems to have been staying in her nest for a long time. She is very happy when she comes out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been waiting." Fang Hao arch hand road.


    Yin Caiyi four people slightly arch hand, Yin Caiyi doubts way: "do you want to go down?"Xuanmingzi was the most urgent: "Fang Hao, you should have gone down long ago, but you promised me the sunflower treasure!"


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "yes, I really want to go down and have a look, but it''s yuan Shen, xuanmingzi. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll be ready for you when I promise you something."


    Although Yin Minghao and Fang xuanzi want to deal with it.


    "Now that you have a decision, we will help you!" Yin Caiyi nods.


    Among the four, it seems that Yin Caiyi is the leader. Leng Xi is very calm and does not like to talk. Gu Huai, like a god of war, looks very cool.


    Xuanmingzi is like an old urchin. He doesn''t do anything right when he looks at it. Yin Caiyi is like a fairy. He is always insincere.


    Soon, the four began to decorate, but Fang Hao said to Yin Caiyi alone: "what I go down must be kept secret. Huofeng will stay in your Jianmen for a period of time. You must take good care of my body."


    Yin Caiyi looks at Fang Hao: "I still advise you, this kind of spirit crosses space, still exist the risk of position."


    "I think about it. You don''t have to worry." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I''m not worried about you. I''m just worried about the billions of people in Daqin. If you don''t come back, Daqin will fall apart in an instant, and only the people will suffer at that time!" Yin Caiyi said coldly.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "eh, you sword gate is not always indifferent, only know that practice does not care about the people?"


    "Nonsense, in the dark realm, our disciples of Jianmen are naturally bent on the sword, but when they are in the xuanjing realm, they are practicing swordsmanship, which you don''t understand!" Yin Caiyi appears a little angry, as if because Fang Hao misunderstood her.


    Then Yin Caiyi said seriously: "don''t worry. After you go down, I will take good care of your body, and it will be OK. After three months, Sanqingshan will choose the disciples from other schools. You should rush back."


    Fang Hao solemnly said, "I will."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    Soon, Fang Hao sat in the middle of the altar, with four masters in each side.


    After a while, the majestic fog suddenly flooded the whole altar, whether it was Fang Hao or the four masters.


    Soon, Fang Hao''s original spirit was out of the body, and a golden little man seemed to have clearer facial features than when he came out last time.


    The little golden man sat cross legged, just sitting in the void.


    Fang Hao''s mind and spirit were all in the yuan Shen. Soon, a whirlpool appeared in the sky, and a light appeared from top to bottom.


    Fang Hao''s spirit slowly flew up, because countless thick fog blocked, so even the four masters could not see it.


    Finally, Fang Hao felt that he had entered a seemingly long passage, which was very strange. The stone walls around him were very smooth, even like a mirror. Fang Hao felt that this thing was very similar to the earth on the altar.


    Feeling here, Fang Hao was very surprised, but he didn''t have any Kung Fu research. Yuan Shen flew in the same way.


    It''s really very long. Even if Fang Hao left for the second time, he felt very boring.


    Time did not know how long, but in Fang Hao''s consciousness, it suddenly seemed like a flash, finally saw a very natural light, and that let Fang Hao heart excited familiar breath.


    That is the breath of the lower world, the place where the aura is extremely scarce and is considered abandoned by the upper world.


    "Laozi is back!" Fang Hao couldn''t help shouting.


    But at that moment, a rebuke sounded: "this road is blocked, go back!"


    In an instant, a sharp sword suddenly strikes.


    Fang Hao felt shocked and quickly dodged. At the same time, he yelled: "grass, don''t do it. I''m Fang Hao!"


    The fierce and incomparable sword suddenly stopped, and then came an uncertain voice: "Fang Hao? Not dead? Who believes in such a measurement? "


    Fang Hao was furious. Who made a rumor that he was dead! What a shame!


    However, he did not go out of the cave. There was an aurora at the entrance of the cave, so Fang Hao could not see the outside, and it seemed that he could not see the inside of the cave.


    But suddenly, Fang Hao felt that the voice was very familiar, as if he knew it.


    I can''t help but think that he can''t stay here. God knows that with a long time, there will be some unpredictable changes.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao thought of it and said excitedly, "you said Lu Wushuang!"


    The woman outside suddenly showed a voice of disbelief: "do you really know me? Hum, you want to come down, but you are well prepared. Do you think I will be cheated? "


    The sword''s meaning was strong again, which made Fang Hao dare not go out. Now we can see that it is the state of Yuan Shen. Although the speed is fast, he can''t afford to fight at all. If the yuan God is injured, it will be miserable.


    But Fang Hao was very anxious and cried, "how can you believe that?"


    "Well, if you answer me a few questions, I''ll listen first." Lu Wushuang hummed.


    "Yes, you ask!" Fang Hao looked back at the passage for fear that it would collapse!


    "First, what school am I from?"


    "Guquanmen, your master, xinglaoguai!" Fang Hao said it without thinking about it. It was only five or six years ago that he didn''t have Alzheimer''s disease.


    "You hurt a disciple of my ancient boxing sect. Who is it?"


    "Yuan or something. I can''t squeeze this clearly. You can change another one!"


    "Well, you are a fake!"


    "Grass, Laozi is absolutely true. Ask again." Fang Hao is very depressed to be interrogated!


    "Who killed countless martial arts heroes in the Chinese martial arts conference?"


    "Feng Tian and his men!"


    "What rank are you?"


    "Lao Tzu, general Hua Xia, general of Burkinabe!" Fang Hao''s spirit was shocked.


    After a long time, a voice came from outside: "are you really Fang Hao? Didn''t they say that they couldn''t get down after they went up? "


    "Will you let me out first?" Fang Hao could not help but say.


    Come out


    "Wait, don''t be surprised what you see, OK? I''m afraid you will give me a sword Fang Hao is really worried that if he goes out like this, he will not scare Lu Wushuang.


    "Well, have you become a monster?" Curiosity flashed through Lu Wushuang''s tone.


    Fang Hao suddenly passed through the light curtain, and instantly felt the breath of his hometown. He could not help but take a deep breath. However, he found that he couldn''t breathe, which was a little pity!


    At the moment, Fang Hao felt that the channel behind him had disappeared. Fang Hao secretly called it dangerous.


    Then he saw him not far away, there is a purple dress, holding a sword, a face shocked to lift the sword of the gorgeous woman.


    It is Lu Wushuang. After a few years, Lu Wushuang''s appearance has not changed much, but now it has become the peak state of Huajing. It''s no wonder that he is in charge of the channel here.


    Fang Hao felt deeply that he was forced to go back by a sword from this damned girl.Seeing that Lu Wushuang seemed to be shocked and wanted to move his sword, Fang Hao immediately yelled: "stop, don''t be impulsive. Laozi, this is the yuan God, I can''t get down to my body!"


    "Yuan Shen? What kind of Kung Fu is this? oh Are you out of the body Lu Wushuang was shocked to look at the little golden man floating in the air in front of him. His face was fantastic.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "almost, by the way, I am in the state of primordial spirit now. You should take me to find a person who has just died. I want to borrow other people''s bodies."


    "Ah? You want to use the corpse to return the soul! " Lu Wushuang was shocked since then.


    "Well You don''t want me dead. Don''t you want to know what the sky looks like on earth Fang Hao quickly threw out his assassin''s mace because everyone in China''s Wulin was full of curiosity about the heaven and earth.


    "Think about it. What about that?" Lu Wushuang is a little excited and tight.


    "Take me to find the dead body. Now I will greatly limit my ability." Fang Haolian was busy.


    But at this time, Lu Wushuang did not move, staring at Fang Hao.


    "What are you doing? Look for a bag quickly. Don''t let me be seen, or I will be scared to death Fang Hao is in a hurry.


    "I want to touch you, OK?"


    In Fang Hao''s urgent time, Lu Wushuang unexpectedly put forward such a let Fang Hao depressed non point request.


    Fang Hao''s small golden face was waiting for some fuzzy eyes, staring at Lu Wushuang. Finally, he said helplessly: "if you want to touch it, hurry up!"


    Lu Wushuang suddenly jumped over with excitement. She seemed nervous, but she was more curious. The curiosity of a woman was simply frightening.


    Then, Fang Hao felt his face pinched, and then his little arm and his stomach


    "Grass, you touch there!" Fang Hao immediately scolded him. The stinky girls even touched his crotch!


    This is not what, the key is that he is in the state of primordial God, completely light, which is also special what is not!


    The most important thing is that he is the same as his own body, just a miniature version, that is to say, everything!


    Lu Wushuang did not have a good airway: "just like a baby, there is nothing to be ashamed of."


    "I go, what baby, Laozi is the yuan God, the yuan God, the yuan God, the most important thing said three times!" Fang Hao was very angry. If it was the body, Fang Hao would really like to take out the big bird and let it touch it. If it was good, it would touch the bird!


    Lu Wushuang White Fang Hao one eye: "I said you there is also the size of a baby, there is nothing to be embarrassed about."


    Fang Hao immediately looked down A moment of sadness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    He was embarrassed for a long time, mainly because of Fang Hao''s embarrassment. He was so naked that he was so sad that he never thought of such a situation before.


    Although Lu Wushuang didn''t see Fang Hao''s expression clearly, he knew that Fang Hao was embarrassed. Lu Wushuang laughed, and his tears almost fell out.


    Fang Hao immediately became angry: "still smile, quickly find something to put me in, take me to find the person who just died!"


    Lu Wushuang realized that Fang Hao was really angry and said with a smile: "good!"


    Said, Lu Wushuang did not know where to find a plastic bag, or black, to Fang Hao: "ah, come in!"


    "Can''t you find a better one? I''m your predecessor. I use plastic bags. I''m still black Fang Hao was depressed.


    "It''s good to have one, and I''ll stay with you. If someone finds out, I think it''s my illegitimate son. I didn''t say anything, you still dislike it!" Lu Wushuang snorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang haozhen''s amount is speechless.


    Soon, Fang Hao entered the plastic bag. Lu Wushuang, holding the plastic bag, rushed down from the mountain, which was rarely visited by people.


    The speed is like the wind and the body is vigorous. Of course, for Fang Hao, the speed is really weak.


    However, being carried by someone in a plastic bag, this feeling really makes Fang Hao feel more dog blood than dog blood drama.


    But the mood is still happy, because the mountain, is the mountain of China, the air is the lack of aura in China.


    "I''m back at last!" Although he came back in a different way, Fang Hao was still overjoyed.


    Although Lu Wushuang seems calm, she is still shocked in her heart. Until now, she is still like a dream. If she had not looked at the little golden man in the plastic bag, she might have thought she was dreaming.


    Soon, Fang Hao heard the roar of cars, the sound of whistles, and the sound of electronic products everywhere.


    Everything, for Fang Hao, is so familiar, so kind.


    Although Fang Hao is in the plastic bag, his perception of the outside is very clear, and his power of primordial spirit is very amazing.


    Finally came to a large hospital, Lu Wushuang in no one asked: "what are you looking for?"


    "Young and handsome, of course." Fang Hao answered without hesitation.


    Lu Wushuang sighed: "look at your fate."


    Fuhe City, a no small third tier city, a hospital ward, a young man because of cancer, has reached the terminal stage.


    After a series of rescue, the doctor finally died.


    But at this time, a woman in a purple dress stood at the door of the ward.


    One by one, the medical staff came out very quietly. Li Weiyang, as the attending physician, saw the woman outside. He was slightly stunned. Didn''t he say that the patient had no family members or relatives?


    However, out of his duty, Li Weiyang said sadly: "Miss, I''m sorry, we tried our best."


    But the woman''s face was very strange, and her frown was embarrassed. Li Weiyang felt a little strange, but he thought it was an abnormal act of grief. He didn''t think much about it. Then he left the ward with the rest of the people, giving the family members of the dead a chance to say goodbye.


    Seeing the doctors have gone, Lu Wushuang immediately stares at the plastic bag in his hand: "how can you talk in my mind?"


    Fang Hao said: "I''m a fairy from heaven and earth. I''m just a little bit interested in communicating with you through spiritual knowledge."


    Lu Wushuang feels shocked at the same time, but also feels too magical.


    "Hurry in and close the door!" Fang Hao can''t wait to see a man who died on the bed. His hair is bare and his body is full of skin and bones.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s frown, however, it''s almost enough to meet this one. The rest are all old and eighty old women, or children who died young.


    Lu Wushuang closed the door and looked at Fang Hao, a little golden man who floated up. He said curiously, "do you directly invade into it?"


    Fang Hao did not answer, but said: "you are the identity of the deceased''s girlfriend, you should cry quickly, disguise also want to pretend to be a bit more decent!"


    Lu Wushuang said in dismay: "I cry. Why should I cry? It''s not really my boyfriend."


    "Get rid of it. You don''t understand Acting!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Lu Wushuang was really depressed, but he bit his lips and didn''t cry.


    Fang Hao was also joking. Then yuan Shen quickly explored the skin and bone corpse in front of him. Fang Hao felt a strange black gas flash away. Fang Hao''s yuan Shen did not even capture where the strange black gas had gone.


    "Is this the soul?" Fang Hao is a little strange.


    However, even if Fang Hao''s cultivation is very high, some things still don''t understand. For example, the sublimation of the soul is actually the yuan God, and the extinction of the yuan God after his death is the extinction.


    If the original spirit is not destroyed, you can still find a body to live on. However, the soul of ordinary people is too fragile, and soon disappears after death. Fang Hao does not know where he went.Don''t say he didn''t know, even Yin Caiyi and xuanmingzi, who had lived for hundreds of years, couldn''t tell why.


    No longer fantasy, Fang Hao instantly rushed into the brow of the corpse, a flash of gold.


    At the next moment, the mysterious air machine quickly wrapped up the corpse, and the cut-off vitality was suddenly rekindled.


    Soon, the man''s eyes suddenly opened, at first some gray feeling, but after a while, but gradually clear as a Wang of water, blooming a frightening light.


    When Lu Wushuang saw that vision, they all felt a strong pressure and couldn''t help but step back.


    Fang Hao immediately did it, feeling the new body, a thin ugly face, now even more ugly.


    Although the body was reactivated by him, the body was too weak.


    "Oh, such a body, going out does not frighten the children. It''s too different to think of the old man Yushulinfeng in those years!" Fang Hao was really dissatisfied.


    But there is no way, this one is still barely able to use.


    Fang Hao Yuan Shen, in a very rapid way, cleared the body of virus impurities, and then, regardless of Fang Hao, sat on the hospital bed and practiced.


    The first part of the body refining shenjue quickly operated. Fortunately, there was a lack of aura here. To Fang Hao''s surprise, the great power of heaven and earth was extremely full, even stronger than that of the upper world.


    So Fang Hao quickly practiced it. He believed that refining the body spirit formula could quickly improve this fragile body.


    At the moment, the nurse who had just left was preparing to push the corpse to the mortuary.


    However, at the moment when the door was opened, two nurses, who were not young, stood on the spot and seemed to have lost their souls.


    Fang Hao was concentrating on training, and he didn''t care at all. Lu Wushuang even said, "call the doctor quickly, he is not dead!"


    At that moment, the two nurses came back to their senses. They looked at the cross knee and sat in fear, as if Fang Hao was possessed by the devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    The next moment, the two nurses ran away together, the appearance of panic, it is estimated that it is a fraud corpse!


    Lu Wushuang had no choice but to take a look. He could only wait quietly beside him. He did not know how long it would take for Fang Hao to be good.


    However, soon, a large number of doctors came in a hurry, excited to run over, and then quickly surrounded Fang Hao.


    Blood pressure test, listen to the heartbeat, busy is not also happy, but also very excited.


    In particular, the attending physician Li Weiyang was quite excited: "it seems that cancer is not impossible to overcome, so please contact the reporters and let them witness the miracle of our hospital!"


    Li Weiyang is full of excitement, and has even predicted how much growth his fame will bring and how much income it will bring!


    Lu Wushuang was in a hurry: "one, he needs to rest!"


    Li Weiyang was stunned and then nodded. He thought that he said: "it''s reasonable. Don''t look. Wait for the patient to rest first. Now he is weak and needs to rest."


    The rest of the doctors went out, but Li Weiyang did not. Instead, he looked at Fang Hao, who sat cross legged, as if he were looking at a piece of peerless treasure, with a strong "love" in his eyes.


    After that, Li Weiyang took the blood sample from Fang Hao, and then ran to study it.


    Now peihao has no choice but to look at Lu Fang''s unreasonable behavior.


    Finally, Fang Hao opened his eyes again. This time, his eyes were brighter than the last time, and there was a breath of oppression that people could not say clearly.


    Then, Fang Hao immediately jumped down, regardless of whether he was wearing the patient''s uniform or not, he said, "go quickly, or you will be entangled by those doctors and reporters later."


    "Oh, good!" In Lu Hao''s eyes, the dull light seemed to change.


    Lu Wushuang is the peak of the world. Although Fang Hao is very weak now, the concept of heaven and earth''s great power and aura are totally two concepts. After practicing for a while, his speed has exceeded that of ordinary people.


    After running out of the hospital, Fang Hao looked at his thin palm and was very tangled: "it seems that you need to eat more."


    Lu Wushuang looked at Fang Hao in a complicated way: "I can''t understand what you are doing now."


    Instead of answering, Fang Hao asked, "where is this?"


    "Fuhe city."


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "is it not far from Zhonghai city?"


    "Well, it''s next door." Lu Wushuang''s eyes are still very complicated.


    But then, Fang Hao looked at Lu Wushuang and said seriously, "can you feel the rest of the zenith?"


    Lu Wushuang nodded.


    "That''s good. Fang Wenyu, Mr. Honggu, are they still in the lower bound?" Fang Haolian was busy.


    Lu Wushuang nodded: "Fang Wenyu is here."


    "Tell them to come to Zhonghai city to see me!" Fang Hao looked serious.


    "No problem." Lu Wushuang has no opinion, because she really believes that this is Fang Hao.


    Lu Wushuang heard that six years ago, Fang Hao and some people went to heaven and earth from a mysterious entrance.


    In the cognition of all the people in the Wulin, it is almost irreversible, because in this world, the cultivation cannot exceed the metaphysical realm.


    Fang Hao had the cheek to ask Lu Wushuang to buy him a suit of clothes. The God came down, but he couldn''t take anything with him.


    Lu Wushuang bought Fang Hao a suit of clothes and threw away the patient''s clothes. He rushed to Zhonghai city with Lu Wushuang.


    Lu Wushuang guarded a passage, not far from Fuhe City, so her car was in Fuhe city.


    In Fuhe City, Lu Wushuang drives a car. Fang Hao sits in the co driver''s seat, looking at the familiar but unfamiliar vehicle, he still feels friendly.


    Lu Wushuang asked curiously, "what is the sky like on earth?"


    "It is similar to our ancient China, where the upper part is full of aura and has a wide area. Compared with the lower boundary, it is a very backward place." Fang Hao opened his mouth, but also tried to breathe the body.


    It''s really too weak. Fang Hao can use a lot of heaven and earth''s great power with the help of Yuan Shen, but his body can''t bear it. It''s just like he just absorbed a little bit of heaven and earth''s great power and almost broke his body.


    Lu Wushuang is in the Chinese Wulin, but he is the same as the immortal. But in front of Fang Hao, he becomes a curious baby.


    "Are there any gods on it?"


    "Do you think I am a fairy?" Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    Lu Wushuang was shocked, but then he looked at Fang Hao seriously: "it''s a bit like that, but the immortals don''t eat the fireworks between people? Why are you still such a ruffian


    Fang Hao listened and immediately glared: "immortals are also human beings!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Lu Wushuang frowned and did not understand.


    "Maybe in your eyes, they are just powerful gods." Fang Hao said."Fang Hao, are you a strong one in the top Lu Wushuang asked again.


    "That''s necessary. Look at the spirit of elder brother. Can ordinary people have it?" Fang Haobang said.


    But then, Lu Wushuang''s words let Fang Hao not know how to answer.


    Lu Wushuang was a little lonely: "but why don''t you kill those who came down to kill the Wulin? And let them down? "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was embarrassed to boast again, but suddenly his eyes were sharp: "do you mean that there are people coming down from the sky in recent years?"


    Lu Wushuang''s eyes flashed with a cold light: "yes, but their accomplishments are at the top of the world. Although we are small in number, we don''t know how. We feel that they are weak."


    Fang Hao of course knows that the tigers in the zoo and the tigers in the mountains are not in the same breath. They are the peak of the Chinese martial arts.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked, "they came down to kill people? Did the Chinese martial arts lose a lot? "


    Lu Wushuang shook his head: "some people have died, but it''s not very serious. Master Fang and Mr. Honggu all rushed to stop them. Moreover, an organization named Tu Tian appeared, which helped us a lot."


    "Tu Tian? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Lu Wushuang wants to know about the situation in heaven and earth, and Fang Hao also knows the situation in China.


    So they chatted all the way to Zhonghai city.


    On the way, Fang Hao also learned that there are only a dozen or so people at the peak of Huaxia''s chemical realm. What is unknown is some hermit experts who do not reveal their breath, and no one knows their existence.


    Among them, Tu Tian''s organization is very strange. Its members are not so high in cultivation, but they use amazing weapons. Some of them snatch bullets and even kill the peak of Huajing.


    Fang Hao suddenly became curious about Tu Tian and asked a few more questions.


    Lu Wushuang is interested in Fang Hao, but he knows everything and says everything.


    All the way to Zhonghai City, Fang Hao came to his hometown. The first place he wanted to go was naturally the riverside villa.


    However, Fang Hao did not go to the riverside villa. Instead, he met Fang Wenyu in a gray robe and Mr. Honggu, an old man in plain clothes, in the villa of Xinghewan villa and yunfeifei.


    At the moment, two of the world''s top masters, Fang Wenyu and Honggu looked at Fang Hao suspiciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    They stare at Fang Hao for a long time. Fang Wenyu can''t help but say, "are you really Fang Hao?"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "of course it is true, old man, oh, no, uncle!"


    Fang Wenyu was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "uncle, I have a nephew of a fairyland!"


    After observing with astonishment, Honggu also has some doubts: "how did you get down? Don''t you surpass xuanjing?"


    Fang Hao knew that they were still suspicious, so he said a lot of things to show his identity, and also told several people about his coming down.


    After listening, the two people no longer have doubts, Fang Hao said are some very secret things, if not Fang Hao, it is not easy to know so much.


    After two people finished asking, Fang Hao was a little anxious to ask: "Mr. Honggu, how is thinking?"


    Mr. Honggu said with a smile: "don''t worry. You have a high talent for thinking and thinking. Although the practice is a little late, but with my eyes, it''s already the practice of transformation."


    "So fast!" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "I have a spiritual spring in the Red Valley, and I have given her some help." Red Valley light smile way.


    "That''s good." Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Hou Sisi was the woman he felt most in debt to. He followed him and never asked for anything.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but think of the years when he was with Hou Sisi. He drank the soup stewed by Hou Sisi and held a beautiful woman in his arms. To say it was a fairy, that was the real immortal day.


    But soon, Fang Hao recovered from his memory and took a look at Honggu, Fang Wenyu and Lu Wushuang.


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "I was on the road. I heard Lu Wushuang talk about the invasion of Jiuzhou in China. Why did they come this time?"


    Honggu said: "this time, just like last time, they are trying to unify the Chinese Wulin. It''s not enough for us to find out. These people seem to want to find something after unifying the Chinese Wulin!"


    "What?" Sheng Fang''s eyes are bright.


    Gu Gu just said, "they didn''t shake their heads, but they didn''t want to die."


    Fang Hao frowned: "we are short of aura in the lower world. We don''t have any profound cultivation methods. What do they look for? What do you guess? "


    Fang Wenyu suddenly said, "it''s not necessarily a thing. Maybe it''s a place or a person. Anyway, they mean it."


    "Grass, that''s too big a range Fang Hao shook his head and knew that he couldn''t ask for anything, so he changed the subject and said seriously: "I won''t stay for long. I''m going down to find out something. By the way, old man, do you know where Fang''s ancestral home is?"


    "What are you asking for?" Fang Wenyu was surprised.


    Fang Hao startled her own zongmen seal, but Lu Wushuang gave it up. She was just the peak of the new world and didn''t know the meaning of the zongmen mark.


    Honggu and Fang Wenyu do know, but even Fang Wenyu doesn''t know that there is a clan mark in this Chinese Wulin.


    After hearing this, Fang Wenyu decided to take Fang Hao back to Zuting in person. However, it was decided that after three days, Fang Hao wanted to strengthen his strength. Now that he is a strong man, it is estimated that he may not be able to fight with the strength in his face.


    Empty has a huge combat experience, and training experience, but no strength to use, the body is too fragile.


    Second, Fang Hao seldom comes back. Naturally, he wants to see some people he has missed for countless times, but he can''t see them.


    Xinghewan villa area, but someone has been taking care of it. Yuntianhong should have sent someone to take care of it.


    However, Fang Hao and others came in and did not go through the main door at all. All four were discussing on the balcony on the roof.


    Soon afterwards, all three left, each with its own business to do.


    Yuntianhong doesn''t live here, but someone cleans it. All the villas are very clean.


    Fang Hao walked as like as two peas in the two floor. He looked at the rooms and had the same layout. Now, Fang Hao has suddenly had a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Put it away and went to the phone, some numbers, already familiar in the heart.


    Fang Hao dialed an international number and soon got through. It was a very cold voice.


    But the other side did not speak, as if waiting for Fang Hao to speak.


    Fang Hao''s voice suddenly a little dry: "is Ling Xian?"


    There was a sharp breath coming from the opposite side. It seemed that he was shocked. Although Fang Hao borrowed other people''s body, his voice was his own.


    Finally, there was a very excited voice on the other end of the phone: "you, you, you are Fang Hao?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "yes, it''s me. What''s the matter with the country?"


    As premier, Fang Hao asked Ling Xian that she was the best.


    The other side was silent for a long time, then heard Ling Xian''s angry voice: "you come back, you don''t come back, I''ll help you for six years, you bastard, if you don''t come back, I''ll quit my job!"Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t be excited. What''s going on in the end for this country? How are my brothers? "


    "Can I not be excited? I''ve been working for six years. I''m tired of it!" Ling Xian is really depressed and angry.


    "You don''t want to be Prime Minister?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes Ling Xian cut the railway.


    "Well, you can be the president, Prime Minister. You can find someone else." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You I''m not joking with you. You''ve all come back. You''ve been running this stall right now. I''ve managed you very well in the past six years. " Ling Xian complained.


    Fang Hao''s tone became serious: "Lao Tzu didn''t joke with you. You know that I went to another world, and I won''t stay long when I come back this time. So you still have to control there, so I can rest assured."


    "Ah? You still have to go? You Can''t we not leave? " Ling Xian''s tone is a little weak.


    "I don''t have to come back to me this time. I don''t have to tell them that I''ll come back with the same thing as the chicken." Fang Hao solemnly explained.


    After hearing this, Ling Xian said helplessly: "well, everything is good in the country of Buchanan. We have a good relationship with the Chinese authorities. Now the infrastructure and economy of the country are driven by the development of education. Now, among the neighboring countries, we are a country worthy of our name."


    "Are there enemies that can''t be dealt with? Some words tell Laozi that I will go after I have destroyed it. " Fang Hao said seriously.


    "No, it''s all about trifling. It''s nothing to worry about." Ling Xian''s words, let Fang Hao more and more at ease.


    After a long conversation, they hung up.


    Fang Hao is now in the appearance of others, Fang Hao does not want to let the people around him know, see, or feel very embarrassed.


    Then, Fang Hao called Leng Feng again.


    Leng Feng has been controlling the domestic dark group, but also know the movement of people around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    Almost, he was shocked when he heard the voice of wulunfeng.


    After that, your highness will come to me immediately


    Fang Hao thought about it for a while, but he still didn''t promise: "tell me about their situation."


    Leng Feng was disappointed: "Your Highness, the brothers really want to see you."


    "Next time, I have other important things to do this time. By the way, the things about my return must be kept secret and can''t be known to anyone." Fang Hao''s tone was stern.


    "Yes, your highness!" Leng Feng responded in a deep voice, and then reported Mo Wenya, Ning Nan, Wen Mengji, mother and son, and Fuyue dream group.


    Fang Hao was relieved to learn that they were all very good in the past six years.


    Speaking of this, Leng Feng couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, don''t you plan to meet them in person? The sisters-in-law think about it day and night. We all look miserable. "


    "It''s not the right time." Fang Hao, of course, wants to see it, but he doesn''t want to be in the past as he is now.


    However, to be able to see them on one side, Fang Hao had been thinking about them day and night.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Hao immediately sat down on his knees and practiced crazily. His strength is too poor now. It is estimated that it is difficult to probe into anything and his activities will be limited.


    In particular, Fang Hao was used to flying around, but now he can only run. The key is that the speed is not fast, which really makes Fang Hao very unaccustomed.


    In practice, Fang Hao imposed the great force of heaven and earth into his body again and again to strengthen his physique and muscles.


    But the process and its ferocity, every time the whole body will crack, if not for Fang Hao''s powerful God, stabilize the body vitality, ordinary people would have died hundreds of times.


    But also let Fang Hao reflect the great pain, this is since the practice of conjoined shenjue, has not encountered such pain.


    However, Fang Hao''s willpower is extremely tough, and the pain to him is just a physical sharpening.


    The whole night was cracked and then spent recovering.


    Although it looked miserable, the effect was extremely significant. Fang Hao felt that his body was strong and his physical strength was also strong.


    According to Fang Hao''s estimation, in one night''s time, the combat effectiveness should have the ability of internal strength in the medium term.


    Such progress is not a quick summary!


    What makes Fang Hao more happy is that with this intensity of training, the original thin skin and bone body has become normal, looking at the people in the mirror.


    Fang Hao suddenly found the feeling of wheat color and healthy skin color. His face was not handsome, but it was also important.


    The only thing that makes Fang Hao angry is that he has a bald head. This image wears a gold necklace, which may also act as a social person for a while!


    After dawn, Fang Hao left the villa and walked on the street alone, kicking hundreds of yuan from Lu Wushuang in his pocket.


    Fang Hao, a man, walked through many places and stood at the gate of the Yunshi group for a long time. He was almost driven away by suspected criminals.


    After Fang Hao left, he went directly to a barbecue on the street next to the Yunshi group. However, it was too early to open a business at all. It was not enough for six years. The boss probably changed several?


    Unconsciously, Fang Hao seems to be aimless, walking, walking, Fang Hao came to the riverside, saw a luxurious riverside villa.


    Even if Fang Hao is far away, he can also feel that the security forces around him are extremely strong, and even there are some experts hiding around.


    Fang Hao laughed and said to himself, "Leng Feng, that boy still has a heart."


    But then, Fang Hao was in trouble. He wanted to go in and have a look. However, with such a powerful security force, his current means, which are close to each other, are expected to be cleaned up as illegal elements.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of a way, and quickly left here. When he came back again, he put on the clothes of a natural gas company employee and went to the door of the villa, hiding his accomplishments with his powerful spirit.


    At the moment, any person, even a master of transformation, will only feel that he is a real ordinary person.


    "What do you do?" Two guards suddenly came over, a look of vigilance.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I am repairing natural gas."


    They looked at Fang Hao suspiciously for a while. One of them said, "ordinary people, no accomplishments."


    After listening to another person, the other party Hao yelled: "things out to check."


    Fang Hao cooperated very well and gave the bag rented from a staff member of a natural gas company to two guards.


    After passing the inspection, Fang Hao was brought in.


    But it was directly brought into the kitchen from the small door, but even so, Fang Hao also felt that he felt some inexplicable tension in his heart.


    Seems to be to see their relatives, that kind of throbbing from the heart, let Fang Hao nervous!However, to Fang Hao''s dismay, the guards who brought him to guard him did not go away. Fang Hao was worried. The dead boy is here. How can I see his wife and son!


    Fang Hao tardy to start maintenance, the rapid operation of the brain, in order to support the boy''s way.


    However, under some internal tension, I.Q. is anxious.


    Just at this time, Fang Hao suddenly had a good idea: "Oh, this big brother, I have a stomachache, I want to go to the toilet!"


    When the guard heard this, he suddenly lost his breath: "why so many things? Come with me!"


    With that, the guard led the way. Fang Hao looked at the back of the guard''s head and pinched his fist several times, but he didn''t smash it down. If he was found out after the attack, it would be miserable. But there is an expert in the chemical realm to hide and protect him. Now he is equivalent to the middle of his inner strength and has no strength at all.


    Walking into the living room, unfortunately, there is no one. Fang Hao is full of expectation, but at the moment, he also becomes a little lost.


    But at this time, a cool and pleasant voice thought: "what is this for?"


    At that moment, Fang Hao turned around and saw a tall woman in a family robe coming down from the stairs. Her skin was as bright as jade on her long legs.


    Fang Hao was stunned by a beautiful face like a demon. For six years, it seemed like a different life. Now goodbye, I can only see


    Fang Hao felt extremely sad and resentful. If he could bring his body down, duote would be so good!


    This woman is his woman, wenmengji, with a more sinister flavor than that of that year. In six years, it seems that she has not changed at all, but her eyebrows are slightly melancholy.


    Fang Hao stupidly looked at, unexpectedly subconsciously said: "is thinking of me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    Fang Hao subconsciously a word, but let the scene of the other two faces slightly changed.


    The guard immediately yelled: "say what ah, hurry to the toilet, don''t be here, disturb the madam!"


    Fang Hao looked at Wen Mengji, but his legs were like lead. He really wanted to see more, even if it was just one.


    Even, Fang Hao wanted to cry out: "Laozi is Fang Hao!"


    But Fang Hao was silent and turned to the toilet.


    But at this time, Wen Mengji, who heard Fang Hao''s words, had been staring at Fang Hao with astonishment. Seeing Fang Hao going away, she suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    The guard was stunned. Then he looked ugly. He bowed his head and said excitedly, "excuse me, madam. Please forgive me."


    Although the guards are members of the secret group, they are called wenmengji and yunfeifei. Although they are both Fang Hao''s women, the secret group''s name is yunfeifei, which is Faye Wong, while wenmengji is his wife.


    Wenmengji frowned and waved her hand lightly: "it''s none of your business."


    He walked down the stairs directly. When he passed by Fang Hao not far away, he looked more and more suspicious and looked at Fang Hao.


    "Just say that again," he said coldly


    Fang Hao''s heart is a thump, this mother-in-law is not to clean up Laozi?


    But again, he said, "are you thinking of me?"


    Suddenly, wenmengji''s eyes flashed, a pair of pretty eyes staring at Fang Hao, eyes extremely fierce: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m from the natural gas company. I''m here to repair the gas line." Fang Haoping and KaiKou.


    But in an instant, wenmengji snorted coldly: "what''s your name? What''s your work permit?"


    It''s hard to scold a man in his heart!


    Thinking, but there dare to speak out, quickly said a name: "my name is Li you, I forgot to bring the work card today!"


    "Feng Quan, call the natural gas company to see if there is Li you." Wen Mengji snorted coldly.


    Fang Hao is depressed. This girl is really.


    Feng Quan immediately called the natural gas company, but Fang Hao was very calm and stood quietly beside him, seemingly not worried.


    Soon after Feng Quan proved it, he nodded to wenmengji and said, "there is this man."


    Wenmengji frowned and gently waved her hand: "you go down first."


    Feng Quanyi Leng, why: "madam, your safety is important, I..."


    "Go down!" Wenmengji said again.


    Feng Quan looks positive and resolutely turns around and goes out.


    Wenmengji looked at Fang Hao, then walked to the sofa, sat down, the other side Hao said: "Li you, you come here!"


    Fang Hao didn''t know what wenmengji was going to do. He didn''t have a high level of cultivation. He had no chance to run. He had to admit his life and stand in front of wenmengji. He murmured in his heart. You smelly girl, when I come down to see how I deal with you, I dare to interrogate me!


    Although thinking so, but Fang Hao has a good opportunity to look at the eyes, this belongs to his own woman, the son of his mother!


    "Look again, dig out your eyes!" Wenmengji''s eyes are cold, and she naturally exudes evil spirit!


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly moved away. His mother-in-law couldn''t see it!


    Immediately, Wen Mengji asked, "why did you say that?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes turned, and then quickly said: "madam, I''m sorry, I just thought of a story in a book, so I can''t help but say a word, come out, absolutely no offense to you."


    "Oh? What story? " Wen Mengji''s eyes are more suspicious.


    Fang Hao thought about it and quickly said, "this story is very moving. The general idea is that a man left his own woman and child, and then he left home, but he didn''t return for many years. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He didn''t have any news, which made the woman sad and heartbroken."


    Hearing this, wenmengji''s eyes suddenly become lonely, just now the fierce momentum, also disappeared, leaving only sadness.


    All of a sudden, wenmengji raised her head and said, "your voice is very strange. Do you know a man named Fang Hao?"


    Fang Hao was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know, who is Fang Hao?"


    Wenmengji sighed and said to herself, "hallucination, how can you have something to do with him?"


    Immediately, Wen Mengji light way: "you go busy!"


    Fang Hao looked at Wen Mengji again, but he didn''t recognize him.


    Because Fang Hao doesn''t want to take other people''s bodies with him and hold his daughter-in-law!


    As a result, Fang Hao gritted his teeth, turned and walked towards the kitchen, and the toilet didn''t go up.


    But at this time, Feng Quan ran in again and said, "madam, Madame Ning and Madame Mo are here."


    Wenmengji was happy: "Why are they here today? Come on


    But Fang Hao''s body was stiff at this moment, because he saw that there were two women outside. Each of them was so familiar to Fang Hao, but it seemed like an afterlife.But immediately, Feng Quan yelled at each other: "what are you doing? Have you finished the maintenance? After maintenance, you can leave! "


    Fang Hao took a look at Feng Quan and murmured in his heart, you stinky boy, how can I deal with you when I come back!


    Grandma, bear!


    When Fang Hao left the kitchen, he couldn''t help but look back at Ning Nan and Mo Wenya. Now, although the two women are still beautiful, they have more mature breath, because the two women do not have the slightest cultivation, more or less, there will be some traces of years.


    Walking back to the tardy maintenance, Feng Quan has been looking at him, as if afraid that he is a thief, Fang Hao really wants to beat this boy.


    However, on second thought, we can see from Feng Quan that the secret group is meticulous in the execution of the order to protect here.


    Slowly and carefully, he also listened to the conversation and laughter of three women in the living room. Hearing their laughter, Fang Hao felt a little better with the self blame hidden in his heart.


    Anyway, Fang Hao is sorry for them. For six years, for a woman, it means too much.


    Although it was slow, the maintenance was finished. Fang Hao carried the tool kit on his back and walked outside under the guard of Feng Quan.


    Before leaving, he still couldn''t help looking back. Feng Quan immediately yelled: "what are you looking at? I''m leaving!"


    Fang Hao looked back, but saw a little old man laughing, with a 10-year-old, tiger headed kid walked in.


    The little boy called out to the old man, "grandfather, you said you would teach me martial arts. When will you teach me?"


    Although the little old man looks very imposing, he is full of love when he looks at the little boy: "my grandfather promised that he will teach you. After you leave, you will go to live with my grandfather, and my grandfather will teach you martial arts."


    "That''s great. My mother doesn''t teach me!" The little boy pursed his mouth and looked depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    "Keep it down. I can''t teach you when your mother hears." The little old man looked into the villa like a thief.


    However, Fang Haoru was struck by lightning and stood stiff not far away. The little old man was Wen Mengji''s father-in-law, wenmengji''s father-in-law, and his father-in-law, humanistic Jianghuai, and the little fart child was his son Fang Bowen!


    But what made him stiff was not because of their identity, but because he felt a kind of breath that made his heart surge.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were fixed on his son''s chest. Although he was wearing clothes, Fang Hao could feel that Fang Bowen''s chest and zhongdantian''s position concealed a breath that made him very familiar.


    If he was not strong, ordinary people in the Wulin could not feel it. It was extremely weak, but it was indeed there.


    "No way! How can this son of a bitch have a family mark Fang Hao kept asking in his heart, but he couldn''t find the answer at all. This is a fantastic thing in itself.


    In his impression, after all of them had to learn from their masters, the helmsman of a certain sect urged the sacred stone which was worshipped as the representative of the sect with mysterious and secret methods, and put the mark on the disciples.


    But where did Fang Bo Wen''s clan mark come from? Where did he come from?


    At this time, Fang Bowen curiously looked at Fang Hao who was not far away.


    Fang Bowen was surprised: "grandfather, his eyes are like my father''s!"


    "You little boy, don''t talk nonsense, or your father will come back to clean you up!" Wen Jianghuai said with a smile.


    "It''s very much the same." Fang Bowen complained.


    Walking in front of Feng Quan see Fang Hao did not follow up, this time really angry: "Li you, what do you do! Do you want me to call to complain to you? "


    Fang Hao looked at his son deeply, frowned and walked out of the villa.


    Soon, he returned the clothes and toolbox to a man not far from the villa. Fang Hao laughed and took out 200 yuan: "Li you, this is the final payment!"


    Li you saw the money and immediately said with a smile, "brother, keep your promise."


    Immediately, Li you looked at the villa side, suddenly very serious persuasion way: "brother, although the hostess in the villa is the same as the fairy, but I advise brother you still don''t go around, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    "Who says I''m going to mess around, you think too much!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    Where can Li you believe: "who are you getting? Give me two hundred deposits, two hundred tails, and 400 yuan to help me repair the natural gas road. You have no purpose. Who can believe it? "


    Fang Hao didn''t want to talk nonsense with Li you, so he turned around and left.


    Li you in the back is still chattering: "if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you''ll suffer losses in front of you. That''s not an ordinary family. If you don''t want to die, you really have to make any plans!"


    Fang Hao is still in a state of shock at the moment when he thinks of the ancestral mark on Fang Bowen.


    After a long time, Fang Haocai recovered from his thoughts and sighed: "this is more and more mysterious!"


    Fang Hao took out the remaining 100 yuan in his pocket and muttered: "Lu Wushuang, this guy, can''t give more money!"


    He went to a shop and bought a pack of cigarettes. When Fang Hao lit it up and took a deep breath, he was intoxicated: "six years ago, the same formula, the same taste!"


    I bought a pack of cigarettes for 20 yuan, a lighter for 1 yuan, and I still had 79 yuan. I still have two days. How can I live.


    If he were his own body, he would not eat for a month, but his body was really bad.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of an old friend and his eyes lit up.


    Walking to a small restaurant, looking at the sign above: Laowang restaurant.


    Fang Hao is very happy. It seems that Lao Wang is still working.


    Walking in, I saw Lao Wang greeting the guests. Although six years have passed, Lao Wang''s demeanor is still the same. His pot is very agile.


    Fang Hao quickly called out: "Lao Wang, let''s have a plate of peanuts, another fried small yellow croaker, wind blown ribs, and a jin of sorghum wine!"


    With that, he sat down excitedly.


    But no one answered. Fang Hao looked up and saw Lao Wang holding out his head and staring at him. Seeing that he also looked up, Lao Wang showed doubts on his face, but he still said with a smile: "no problem, wait a moment!"


    Soon, three dishes were served. Fang Hao gave himself a large glass of white wine and dried it directly.


    After drinking, Fang Hao called it comfortable, and the spirits on the top were not as strong as those in the lower bound. For a guy like Fang Hao, the stronger the better, it was naturally the wine from the lower boundary that was enough to taste.


    After eating the food, Fang Hao felt that this was the enjoyment. Although the wine was called Qiongjiang Yulu and the food was delicacy and seafood, for Fang Hao, he had just returned from Africa to Zhonghai city. Lao Wang, the landlord, made delicious dishes.


    After Lao Wang finished, he came out and saw that no one ordered. He sat opposite Fang Hao and looked at him suspiciously with a pair of eyes: "little brother, your voice is very similar to a person I knew before.""Yes, I don''t know." Fang Hao pretended to be stupid.


    "Hey, you don''t look like me. You don''t look like me." Lao Wang said with a smile.


    Fang Hao listened, immediately a face of depression, no good airway: "I am a guest, you talk like this?"


    "Don''t be angry, little brother. I just have some feelings. I haven''t seen that boy for many years."


    "What do you think of him for? Do you owe you money? " Fang Haomei Zizi drank a mouthful of wine, a comfortable face.


    "Grass, face and drink like." Lao Wang said sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is too lazy to talk to the old guy.


    Lao Wang suddenly sighed: "that boy didn''t owe me money, but he did harm to my niece!"


    "Did you harm your niece, did the boy harm your niece?" Fang Hao is really curious. When did he hurt his niece yuan shu''er.


    If it wasn''t for him, where could yuan shu''er go to work in the Yunshi group? That shy red face is very strong. Although he is a man who wants to protect himself, it is really hard to find a decent job.


    Lao Wang glared at Fang Hao, but he didn''t have a good way: "your mouth is as bad as that smelly boy!"


    But then, Lao Wang said with a wry smile, "my niece is 28-9 years old, and I haven''t got a target yet. I''m so anxious to be an uncle."


    "The parents are not anxious. What are you worried about? And your niece is not anxious. What''s the use of your urgency? By the way, how can you blame that boy?" Fang Hao despised Lao Wang.


    Old Wang immediately angry: "why not strange, my niece said to look for him like that, where to find, high vision, where to find, say that stinky boy is not human at all!"


    Fang Hao was furious: "grass, how can it not be a human being?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    After saying that, Lao Wang and Fang Hao were stunned. After a moment, Lao Wang said, "what are you in a hurry?"


    "I I''ve heard you say that it''s too extreme. The jade trees are facing the wind, they are elegant and elegant. They are rare strange men in the world. Can we blame them? It''s too bad to blame other people''s men Fang Hao''s face was filled with indignation, and he didn''t want to speak for himself.


    "Well What did Laozi say to you? " With that, Lao Wang snorted and turned back to the kitchen to get busy.


    After eating a piece of spareribs, Fang Hao poured another mouthful of wine. The taste was really good, because Fang Hao had not eaten the food of the lower bound for six years!


    After eating and drinking, Fang Hao checks out.


    Lao Wang said, "eighty five yuan."


    Fang Hao one Leng: "so many?"


    Lao Wang was shocked: "you drank a jin of wine, two dishes of meat dishes, and a plate of peanuts, which is still expensive? Wine alone costs 30 yuan a catty. "


    Taking out 79 yuan, Fang Hao embarrassed way: "no, only so much."


    Lao Wang looked Fang Hao up and down, sighed: "forget it, you look like that guy. I''ll charge you less."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes, only a few yuan, but also so tangled.


    When he left, Fang Hao looked back at the busy figure of Lao Wang. Fortunately, it was only six years. If sixty years had passed, it would have been a change in things!


    Fang Hao returned to Xinghewan villa. Fortunately, yuntianhong didn''t send someone to guard it. He just sent someone to clean it. Otherwise, Fang Hao would not find a place to settle down.


    When he walked into yunfeifei''s room, the furnishings were almost the same. There were many dolls. When he saw them, he was very surprised. The workaholic yunfeifei even liked dolls, which were only played by little girls.


    Feihao continued to recover in the room.


    Fang Hao did not frown, even though the whole body of pain was shaking.


    The next day, just at dawn, several luxury cars quickly stopped at the door of the villa, and then, a line of strong men, under the leadership of a middle-aged man, quickly rushed into the villa.


    A moment later, they surrounded yunfeifei''s room. The middle-aged man walked into the room coldly and pushed the door in.


    Fang Hao is practicing, so he didn''t pay attention to the big situation around him. But now that he is in front of his eyes, Fang Hao naturally finds out.


    After the breath was restrained, he looked up and saw his father-in-law''s yuntianhong standing in front of him.


    Seeing Fang Hao open his eyes, Yuntian Hong said coldly, "boy, if you don''t come out today, you don''t have to go out!"


    Yunhao''s daughter is angry. He doesn''t know that Yunhong''s daughter lives in a strange place.


    I murmured in my heart that I must have been caught by the surveillance.


    Fang Hao looked at the bodyguard outside. He was looking at yuntianhong, who was full of white temples. Suddenly, he said, "close the door. I''ll tell you something important."


    Yuntianhong was stunned. He thought that Fang Hao''s voice was familiar to him. He suddenly thought of his son-in-law.


    Yuntianhong frowned, actually closed the door, staring at Fang Hao: "who are you?"


    Fang Hao said solemnly, "I am Fang Hao!"


    "What!" Yuntianhong almost jumped up in shock, a pair of tiger eyes, staring at a huge, full of distrust and want to trust the suspicious eyes.


    "Don''t get excited. I can''t say a word or two, but yunfeifei is very good on it and has not been hurt." Fang Hao looked at Yun Tianhong''s white hair and understood the pain of a father, so he decided to tell Yun Tianhong.


    Yuntianhong stares at Fang Hao suspiciously, shaking hands to light a cigarette, and his voice also has some trill: "how can you prove it?"


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "can''t you hear my voice? Dad, what I came back to is secret, so don''t tell me. When yunfeifei was taken to heaven and earth, I caught up with her. You know that


    "I know, but how can you prove that you are Fang Hao?" Yuntianhong is an old lake, and soon calmed down.


    Fang Hao thought for a moment and said, "at that time, you and my adoptive father Fang Wenjun directly made a pair of me and yunfeifei, which also meant to let me protect her. Later, Chen Yanzhi captured Yun Feifei, and I took people to m country to rob her. Later, in Africa, I fought with Wu family, you and I died. Chen Yanzhi returned home and died in the villa. You and I saw her off."


    Yuntianhong listened to Fang Hao saying it like a family treasure, and finally stopped doubting. He was so excited: "how did you become like this? What about Feifei? Why didn''t you bring her back? "


    It''s really a long story, but Fang Hao also made a short story: "I came down to do something, but because of the connection between the two worlds, my noumenon couldn''t pass through, so my soul came down, and then with the help of the corpse of a man who had just died, that is, this body. When there was no place to go, he naturally came back here."


    Yuntianhong didn''t have any accomplishments, so he didn''t know the yuan God, so Fang Hao simply said it was the soul."Are you dead? The soul comes back... " Yuntianhong shocked.


    Fang Hao was shocked, and then he became serious: "I''m not dead. I can''t tell you clearly. It''s a kind of cultivation. I can let my soul out of the body. My body is too strong to get down. I can only pass through my soul. Yunfeifei and I are all well. I want you not to worry. When I go back, I will bring Feifei back when I have time. You will know. "


    Hearing this, yuntianhong still doesn''t understand it. For an ordinary person, it''s really incredible. However, yuntianhong still chooses to believe. As a half hundred old man with a lonely family, only believing is his spiritual comfort.


    "When will you bring Feifei back? I thought you were... " Yuntianhong said, a big man, also can''t help but red eyes.


    Fang Haoming, Baiyun Tianhong''s mood: "don''t worry, who is our Fang Hao? Who has the ability to want my life, and who has the ability to want my woman''s life? So you don''t have to worry at all. I''ll take her back to see you when I have time. But maybe it''s better to rely on other people''s bodies. Then you should not be too surprised. "


    "Well, well, by the way, after lunch, we''ll have a good drink for years!" Yuntianhong fully believed Fang Hao''s words.


    Fang Hao is for it: "I will go out in a moment, this time even, next time I bring Feifei back to compensate you to drink."


    "So busy?" Yuntianhong is not happy.


    Looking at yuntianhong''s appearance, Fang Hao finally agreed, and then told yuntianhong that he had to practice for a while.


    Since yuntianhong believed it was Fang Hao, he did not hesitate. He went out and dismissed his subordinates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    Fang Hao continued to practice. Tiandi Weili was extremely domineering. In one night, he directly climbed to the top of his internal strength.


    Continue to consolidate cultivation.


    Until noon, in the villa, yuntianhong personally cooked a large table of dishes, not to mention, his father-in-law cooking skills are not said.


    While drinking with Ye, yuntianhong is happy to keep asking, asking what the world above is like, and how Fang Wenjun is.


    Fang Hao responded that yuntianhong was not a martial artist, so Fang Hao did not say about the friendship and hatred between the upper and lower worlds for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Drunk a dizzy, originally wanted to rest, but was drunk yuntianhong pull said a lot of words.


    Another night later, Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness barely reached the level of the early stage of the transformation. In China, he was also regarded as a good cultivation.


    Soon after dawn, Fang Wenyu appeared in the villa. Fang Hao left a note to yuntianhong, and then went out with Fang Wenyu.


    "Where, old man?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Kunlun mountain." Fang Wenyu said.


    "What? Is our ancestral home in Kunlun? " Fang Hao was really shocked.


    "It''s just a mountain in Kunlun Mountains. I haven''t gone back for many years. I don''t know what it''s become now." Fang Wenyu couldn''t help sighing.


    They took a plane to the outskirts of the Kunlun Mountains on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. Looking at the towering mountains, Fang Hao didn''t feel much, especially the endless and high mountains in the sky on earth. For the lower bound, it was a rare, high and wide mountain range.


    However, although Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to it now, he found that he had high vision and low hand. Now his cultivation is equivalent to the early stage of the transformation. It is a big difference from the above. He can''t fly, he doesn''t have a mount, and it''s very hard to climb up on foot.


    However, Fang Wenyu did not take Fang Hao up the Kunlun Mountains, but went to the nearby Qilian Mountains, which is not small.


    Fang Wenyu took Fang Hao up the mountain with him. In the depth of the mountain, he finally saw a piece of debris.


    Standing in the damaged building, Fang Hao couldn''t help but ask, "is this what was destroyed by the people in the upper bound?"


    "That''s right. Later, we were the only ones to leave home. By the way, did you find your grandfather?" Fang Wenyu said.


    "No, only when he went up there, he wiped out some news of the sects and then disappeared." Fang Hao nodded.


    "You are the successor of the Fang family, so the reconstruction here has been waiting for you." Fang Wenyu said seriously.


    "What is the reconstruction for? If you don''t find out the behind the scenes, the fangs are not qualified to stand up again!"


    Standing here, Fang Hao finally raised the sadness that let him block up flustered.


    Because he heard from Fang Wenyu that there were hundreds of people in the Fang family, but now there are only a few left.


    Fang Hao is in this place. He has a fierce killing opportunity and is hard to restrain himself.


    Fang Wenyu said with a look of Su: "it''s reasonable. Do you need people up there? If necessary, we can go up to the lower bound at any time. "


    "No, I have a lot of power up there. I don''t need reinforcements for the time being." Fang Hao shook his head.


    Then Fang Hao asked, "where is the ancestral hall?"


    Fang Hao thinks that if we say that the place where the God stone is worshipped in the ancestral gate, the most important reason is in the ancestral hall.


    Although Fang Wenyu had been separated by 20 or 30 years, he still remembered clearly that he took Fang Gao to the place where two strange trees were.


    The tree bears a strange looking fruit, red, which surprised Fang Hao, because the fruit even contains spiritual power.


    "It''s a miraculous medicine. If you take it, it''s good for cultivation." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "The spiritual power does not dare to increase, otherwise, you can''t stay down here, and you can only take another road." Fang Wenyu shook his head.


    "Well, that''s the truth." Fang Hao looked at the broken ancestral hall.


    It''s been so many years, but it hasn''t collapsed. It''s a surprise to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao went in and found that there was no magic card on the throne. Fang Wenyu explained, "all the tablets have been taken away by me. This is empty. What are you looking for?"


    Fang Wenyu finally couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know what I can find or what I''m looking for."


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Fang Wenyu looked depressed: "I don''t understand."


    "It''s normal if you don''t understand it!" Fang Hao searched everywhere in the ancestral hall, including tiles, rotten wood and so on.


    It turned out that nothing special was found.


    Fang Hao frowned and sat cross legged. Wen Yu said, "help me protect the Dharma. I want the spirit to get out of the body."


    Fang Wenyu nodded. Then, Fang Hao''s God rushed out of the temple, circled around the ancestral hall for several times, and then flew out. This piece of debris is very broad, which shows how brilliant the fangs once were.Fang Hao even found some special weapons, which were pressed in the rubble, and did not rust for decades. Obviously, they were magic weapons.


    Soon, Fang Hao came to the edge of the debris, and even the whole Qilian Mountains were looking for, but there was nothing to find.


    Fang Hao returned to the ancestral hall with a sword he found. Fang Hao directly threw the weapon to Fang Wenyu.


    Fang Wenyu was surprised to see the sword in his hand, and then said in surprise, "this is the holy sword of Fang family. You should take it and keep it well."


    "You can keep it. It''s useless for me to bring it." Fang Hao shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll keep it for you. When you revive the Fang family, I''ll take it out and pass it on." Fang Wenyu looked at the sharp sword with no rust.


    Fang Hao, however, had a flash of light in his brain: "made, if there was something special on the surface, the sword would have been under the ground."


    Fang Wenyu Listened: "you mean, underground?"


    "Most likely, give me the sword, I''ll dig the earth!" Fang Hao, holding a long sword, knocked up the stone slab with the handle of the sword around the memorial tablets.


    After hitting countless stones, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at a bluestone slab in front of him. The sound of percussion here was completely different from that around him.


    Fang Hao suddenly pried open the stone. Finally, he saw a cave below!


    Fang Wenyu was shocked when he saw him: "how can I not know?"


    Fang Hao and Fang Wenyu didn''t talk much and jumped down.


    It''s very dark below, but it doesn''t affect them at all. At the bottom is a stone chamber, not very wide, but very dry.


    Looking carefully, Fang Hao saw a box on a stone platform. At that moment, Fang Hao''s heart felt excited as if he was about to jump out. Could this be the answer I wanted to find?


    The closer he got, the more worried and disappointed Fang Haoyue felt. At the same time, he was ambivalent and full of expectations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    At this moment, in the dark basement, Fang Wenyu and Fang Hao went to the side of the stone platform, but they did not move the box easily.


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t open it, Fang Wenyu was very surprised, so he stretched out his hand to get the box with a very special material.


    But Fang Hao suddenly said seriously, "don''t move."


    Fang Wenyu stopped immediately and looked at Fang Hao in doubt: "why, is there any danger?"


    "There will be no danger, but it can''t be opened by force." Fang Hao was very serious, and his eyes were very serious: "this is a box made by Tianji Pavilion. There is no key or opening method. If you open it forcibly, it will damage the contents."


    "Tianji pavilion? Do you have this school? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Fang Wenyu was very surprised.


    Fang Hao was very surprised and said, "Tianji Pavilion is a mysterious Sect on earth and heaven. It specializes in studying some strange skills and prying into the secrets of heaven."


    "How could it be in our Fang family?"


    Fang Wenyu''s problem is actually Fang Hao''s problem.


    This box is placed under the ancestral hall of the Fang family, and the stone chamber is very old. It is likely that the stone chamber was built when the ancestral hall was built.


    In addition, it is placed under the ancestral hall to illustrate the importance of this thing to each other''s home.


    Such an important thing, the box is the product of Tianji Pavilion, and the things in it are bound to be extraordinary.


    Fang Hao looked at the box carefully. The inexplicable fluctuation on his body was definitely the product of Tianji Pavilion.


    Then, Fang Hao carefully lifted the box without any mechanism.


    But below, there is a scroll.


    Fang Wenyu picked it up and took a look. He was surprised and said, "it''s not long now. It was your grandfather who put it 20 years ago."


    Fang Hao took the scroll which was made of animal skin. There were some traditional characters on it.


    It means that this thing can''t be moved around, and it can''t be known to others. If our descendants find out, they can''t move it. If other sects find out, don''t move, otherwise I will kill your family!


    Signature, Fang Zhan.


    See here, Fang Hao immediately rolled a white eye, said for a long time, just don''t let people bang.


    Fang Hao looked at Fang Wenyu: "take it or not?"


    Fang Wenyu hands spread: "you are the master of Fangjia, you are also the grandson of Fangzhan, of course, you has the final say."


    Of course, Jianhao wants to take a look at the existence of things in the sky.


    But Fang Zhan left such a message that he thought it was not suitable to take it away.


    While Fang Hao was hesitating, Fang Wenyu said, "they said that Fang''s family and people outside did not say that his grandson could not take it. I think it was your grandfather who left it for you. Let''s take it and go out to study how to open it."


    Fang Hao was depressed and said that Fang Zhan was his grandfather, but he had never seen him.


    But he still believed what Fang Wenjun and Fang Wenyu said. So, Fang Hao nodded: "it''s reasonable!"


    Fang Hao carried the box, and the two checked the stone chamber again to see if there was anything else to discover. As a result, they went up.


    Under the light outside, the box can be seen more clearly. There are patterns like runes on it, and it has the unique flavor of Tianji Pavilion. Fang Hao can never feel wrong about this.


    But the box has no gap, no keyhole, the material is very special, like gold not gold, like wood, but also very heavy.


    "It doesn''t even have a slit in it. Is it going to be broken open?" Fang Wenyu couldn''t help saying.


    "This is the magic of the treasure chest. They are tailor-made and can be designed to use anything as a key. I have seen people open it with their own blood, and others open it with some strange and energetic things. There are many strange ones." Fang Hao studied it carefully. If he could, he would like to open it immediately.


    "If the key is not found, it will never be opened?" Fang Wenyu has a wonderful way.


    "Since Tianji Pavilion can be designed, there is naturally a way to open it, so we need to find the talent line of Tianji Pavilion." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "Well Do you mean to take it to heaven? " Fang Wenyu understood what Fang Hao meant.


    Seeing Fang Hao nodding, Fang Wenyu no longer said anything. In his opinion, it was Fang Zhan who left it, which should be dealt with by Fang Hao.


    Although Fang Wenyu and Fang Wenjun were both surnamed Fang, they were only the bodyguards around Fang Zhan.


    Fang Hao took off his clothes and wrapped them up. Then he said, "the people who came to the upper bound last time and you killed them, did they take up their things?"


    "What? Their weapons? " Fang Wenyu said strangely.


    "No, they should have some strange bags on them. Do you have them?"


    Fang Wenyu said in dismay: "yes, those things are very strange. They can''t be burned or cut down. What''s the use of them?"Fang Hao heard it and was surprised: "where is it? Give it to me quickly!"


    "In the place where I live, I just feel like a treasure, so I don''t throw it away." When Fang Wenyu saw Fang Hao''s appearance, he immediately confirmed that those strange bags were indeed treasures, and he was also pleased.


    "Where do you live? Is it far? " Fang Haolian was busy.


    "In the Kunlun Mountains." Fang Wenyu said.


    "You live in Kunlun mountain?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "There is a passageway to the upper world. I have become the peak of the world. I have been guarding there to prevent the dogs in the upper kingdom from going down and messing about." Fang Wenyu thought of the executioners in the upper world, gnashing his teeth.


    "Then we''ll be there."


    Soon, Fang Hao and Fang Wenyu climbed the Kunlun mountain.


    There are a lot of legends about Kunlun Mountain in the lower bound. Most of them are myths. No one can tell what is specific, but a "mystery" can be summarized.


    There are many wild animals on the mountain, but for them, there is no threat at all. Occasionally, we can see the python, but we can feel the breath of the top of the world on Fang Wenyu, and no beast dares to challenge.


    Before long, they entered a snow mountain, which remained unchanged all year round. However, for the two people, low temperature was not a problem at all, and hypoxia was not a problem at all.


    The only worry is that if there is an avalanche, there will be some pain.


    Fang Hao carried the box, a sad face: "you live here, that is not boring death?"


    "Ha ha, just get used to it. Besides, I''m not alone." Fang Wenyu said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is your daughter-in-law here? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Well Otherwise, I don''t have the time to run around. " Although Fang Wenyu admitted it, it was somewhat embarrassing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Along the way, Fang Wenyu said a lot of legends about Kunlun, but it was only hearsay, not sure.


    For example, there are twelve dragon veins in Kunlun, one for each dynasty. It is also said that there are divine dragons under the Dragon veins.


    However, Fang Hao believed that in the vast world on earth and in the vast world, Fang Hao had seen a stone dragon on the top of yuhumen peak, and had not seen what state it would be after it broke away from the petrochemical industry.


    but Fang Wenyu is believable, because the Dragon itself is the essence of heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao asked, "what about the Phoenix?"


    Fang Wenyu said with a smile: "the Phoenix is a divine bird, a symbol of auspiciousness and immortality. However, it is said that it lives on the ancient sacred tree hibiscus."


    "You say that legend is Jinwu, OK?" Fang Hao looked down on his face.


    "Er..." Fang Wenyu said with a dry smile, "is that right?"


    but then thought, Fang Wen Yu Hei hei said with a smile: "I remember wrong, is the ancient god tree, Indus tree!"


    This vast snow mountain, Fang Hao is also bored, also listen to Fang Wenyu say some legends, pass the time.


    Wutong said that in ancient times, there were two sacred trees, namely the mulberry tree and the phoenix tree, which were infinitely high, connecting heaven and earth, that is, heaven on earth and the world. Fang Wenyu said that


    But later, the heaven and earth were disrupted, and the gods fought endlessly, and the two sacred trees were destroyed. Some of the once branches became channels connecting the sky of different sizes.


    That''s where they''re guarding now.


    Although Fang Wenyu''s legend is not believable, those magical passageways are true, and the passageway is particularly strange, like a stone road opened by a mountain. However, the material of the passage wall is not like ordinary stone, which can reflect the human figure.


    But what are these passages built on? This involves a very difficult to understand the space and mysterious power, so it is really difficult to understand.


    But not long after, Fang Wenyu''s words aroused Fang Hao''s idea.


    "There are many magical things about Kunlun mountain. At that time, our Fang family had a holy land, which was located in the Kunlun mountain. Only the Fangs'' lineage was qualified to enter."


    This sentence, let Fang Hao spirit a shake: "where?"


    Fang Wenyu was stunned, then shook his head and said, "how do I know."


    Fang Hao was depressed: "you all said it was the holy land of our Fang family. Why don''t you know it?"


    "It''s the holy land of the Fang family, but only the people who are the main vein of the Fang family know where it is, and we will not know where it is." Fang Wenyu was helpless.


    "Well I''ve been listening to you all the time. What do you mean by lineage and collateral Fang Hao wanted to ask for a long time.


    Fang Wenyu took a look at Fang Hao: "it''s like this. The main line of the Fang family belongs to the family leader. There are few people. It has always been a single line. Your grandfather and your father have no brothers. However, our collateral relatives were actually people who depended on your family for a long time. However, they changed their surname to Fang. Although they were members of the Fang family, they had different blood lines."


    "Well So many classes? " Fang Hao was depressed.


    Fang Wenyu sighed: "not really, or I would like to visit the holy land."


    "I can''t find them. I''m a fart!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes. It''s hard to find such a huge Kunlun mountain.


    Finally, I came to the place where Fang Wenyu lived. There was a cave under the snow, but there was a clear spring beside it. There were green plants beside it. Although there were not many, there was a little more green in the snow covered area, which was particularly charming.


    "This..." Fang Hao was surprised.


    Fang Wenyu said: "Lingquan, otherwise, where can grow plants."


    "No wonder, then you are rich. There are so many spiritual springs." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s no use to us." Fang Wenyu shook his head.


    "It''s useless. It''s very useful to plant grass and water flowers." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Wenyu was speechless.


    Just at this time, a rather amazing roar came out of the cave: "old bastard, you''ve finally come back


    In an instant, a majestic figure ran out of the cave like a storm.


    When Fang Hao saw the woman, he was in a cold sweat for Fang Wenyu. His figure was definitely twice that of Fang Wenyu. Fang Hao, who had a loud voice, was worried about the avalanche.


    Fang Wenyu was in a hurry: "what''s your name? I''m not coming back!"


    "What? You dare to be cruel The woman''s hands were on her hips, and her face was full of ferocity.


    In my family, Mr. Fang Hao didn''t introduce you to me quickly


    With that, Fang Wenyu hurriedly said to each other: "my daughter-in-law, Liang Yuyan."


    Liang Yuyan, who originally wanted to be angry, listened to Fang Wenyu''s introduction and was surprised to see Fang Hao.Fang Hao was staring at him, but he felt a little flustered. Liang YuYan''s cultivation was even more powerful than Fang Wenyu. It''s strange that Fang Wenyu''s old guy''s advice was like that.


    Fang Hao quickly and seriously said, "good aunt."


    Liang Yuyan heard Fang Hao''s shouts, his face full of flesh and blood softened down, revealing his extremely happy body. Then he went to Fang Hao and directly dragged him into the cave.


    While walking, he said, "come in, come in, it''s windy outside. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you later!"


    Fang Hao was grasped by Liang YuYan''s big hand and struggled for a while, but he didn''t move.


    Into the cave, but under the hair inside actually has the light, originally is several night bright pearl to illuminate the cave.


    Although the decoration is simple, it is very regular. There is a stone bed with two cushions on it. It is obviously used by two people to practice and rest.


    There are also pots and pans, many living utensils.


    Liang Yuyan is extremely enthusiastic. Although Fang Hao is not comfortable, she knows that Liang YuYan''s enthusiasm is from the heart.


    "Big nephew, why are you so thin? You must not have eaten well. My aunt will go out to get some game to replenish your body." With that, Liang Yuyan rushed out of the cave.


    When Liang Yuyan left, Fang Wenyu suddenly let out a breath.


    Fang Hao saw Fang Wenyu''s appearance and said with a smile: "uncle, it''s so nice to have such a daughter-in-law. You can get out of the hall and get into the kitchen. When it''s critical, you can still protect your small body!"


    Hearing this, Fang Wenyu immediately became angry and glared at Fang Hao. He seemed to get angry.


    Fang Hao''s heart jumped. The old guy was really stingy. He couldn''t help stepping back two steps. Now he can''t beat Fang Wenyu.


    But at this time, Liang Yuyan ran back, and Fang Wenyu was very dramatic.


    See Liang Yuyan back, Fang Hao immediately pressure a loose.


    Liang Yuyan noticed the difference and glared: "what are you doing?"


    "Just now, uncle Fang turned his eyes


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Wenyu took a 180 degree turn and interrupted Fang Hao''s words: "I was demonstrating Fang''s Kung Fu with Fang Hao just now. Nothing''s wrong."


    Fang Hao did not make himself laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Fang Hao felt funny. The old guy was too afraid of his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t tease Fang Wenyu and said with a smile: "well, auntie, how did you come back so soon?"


    Liang Yuyan said with a smile, "forget the guy, big nephew, you have a rest first."


    Then, directly from a corner, he put forward a machete about two meters long and twenty meters wide.


    Easy to carry up, and quickly rushed out.


    Fang Hao had to sigh, the same realm of words, Liang YuYan''s strength, I''m afraid not weaker than him.


    Fang Wenyu was relieved again, and his face was frightened.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "old man, why are you afraid of this? Is my aunt going to beat you?"


    "It''s not just about beating..." Speaking of this, Fang Wenyu instantly shut up, rolled his eyes and said, "what do I tell you about these?"


    Said, went to the side of a pile of debris, took out a few soft bags, and then did not have a good airway: "this is the bag, what is it for?"


    Fang Hao''s face was beaming: "this thing is a good thing. How many do you have?"


    "A dozen." Fang Wenyu turned around again and looked for it.


    Fang Hao looks at the bag in front of him. This is the Baibao bag in the upper bound, including the spirit beast bag.


    But if you want to open the bag of treasure and the bag of spirit beast, there is a pithy formula. This formula is not difficult, but it needs to be cooperated with spiritual power.


    Few of the people who went up to heaven and earth have ever come down. So Fang Wenyu and others don''t know about the treasure bag. It''s normal.


    However, these bags are not very high-grade, most of them are intermediate and low-level, but it is good to have them.


    Fang Hao quickly put out the trick, but Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and the bag was not opened.


    If it''s not opened, it''s just like an ordinary bag. It''s as big as it is.


    Fang Hao looked at the bag in his hand in amazement. It was unscientific. Everyone could open the bag and there was no need for the owner.


    Fang Wenyu saw where Fang Hao was playing with him. He didn''t have any tricks. He couldn''t help saying, "what kind of bag is this? You don''t see why? "


    Fang Hao frowned: "it''s not that I didn''t see it. It''s a treasure bag in the sky and on earth. It''s something that enlarges the bag space, but it can''t be opened!"


    "Isn''t this open?" Fang Wenyu directly opened the opening of the bag, which was the size of a fist.


    Fang Hao shook his head and observed carefully, but no matter how he tried, he couldn''t open it.


    Frowning, Fang Hao said to himself, "is it different from space?"


    This piece of heaven and earth can only accommodate the existence of the peak of the world. Once in the dark world, it can automatically open the channel between the upper and lower worlds, and then go up.


    Fang Hao conjectured that it is really related to the limitation of space. There are many differences between the lower bound and the upper bound.


    Later, Fang Hao didn''t try. He wanted to find one to hold something, but he couldn''t find it. Looking at the treasure chest, Fang Hao laughed bitterly. When he went up, he was supposed to carry it on his back.


    Not long after, Liang Yuyan came back. When Fang Hao saw a python, his face changed greatly. This Python was at least ten meters thick and incomparable. Liang Yuyan pulled him back so easily.


    Liang Yuyan was very kind to each other. He said with a smile: "big nephew, my aunt will stew snake soup for you. It''s a big tonic!"


    Fang Wenyu murmured: "give this boy to eat, fill is not his own!"


    "What?" Liang Yuyan looks up.


    "Nothing." Fang Wenyu said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you open the snake and wash it? Do you want me to tell you? " Liang Yuyan immediately yelled at the way.


    Fang Wenyu didn''t dare to put a fart, so he dragged the python out and took out a knife to deal with it.


    Although Fang Hao looks at Fang Wenyu''s reproached grandson, it may be a kind of luck and happiness to have a person living with himself in this deserted place.


    The snake soup is filled with ginseng herbs of many years. It''s really tonic. There are many auras in it. It''s good for practitioners to eat it.


    After eating, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "I''ll go outside and help me protect the Dharma."


    "Big nephew, you go outside and go with your aunt. There are a lot of wild animals here for fear of hurting you." Liang Yuyan is very concerned. Obviously, she feels that Fang Hao''s cultivation is very low, even without spiritual power. She only has an inexplicable Qi mechanism in her body, which makes her feel that Fang Hao is also a practitioner.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "no, you can keep an eye on my body."


    With that, Fang Hao closed his eyes and shot a golden light from his eyebrows. Yuan Shen turned around and said, "if something happens, pat me three times on my back and I''ll come back."


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s God left the cave.


    At the moment, Liang Yuyan gaped at the entrance of the mountain and said, "Lao Fang, what means is this big nephew?"


    Fang Wenyu, who had seen him once, said with a smile: "the immortal means, the original spirit comes out of the body!""What? He''s been so high? " Liang Yuyan was shocked.


    Immediately, Fang Wenyu is very proud to say Fang Hao''s affairs, also said that Fang Hao from the earth back.


    At this moment, Liang Yuyan was shocked: "ah, my big nephew is really a fairy?"


    "What do I cheat you to do, so don''t bully me, you stinky girls, I have gods to support!" Fangwenyu has a high toe and a high level of air.


    Liang Yuyan shocked, suddenly bow, looking at Fang Wenyu, who is too small than himself, and then he stared at him and hit him with a direct blow: "support your master, and dare to threaten my mother. Then my nephew!"


    Fang Wenyu was smashed and fell out, although not hurt, but the heart is still cool and cool, why don''t the stinky girls have little fear of psychology!


    ¡­¡­


    Fanghao''s God of the yuan is extremely fast, even in the lower bound, the limit is a little big, but also can be compared with his speed in the upper body.


    So although Kunlun Mountain is big, it is not really much for Fang Hao''s yuan God. It appears hundreds of miles away in a blink. However, he is looking for things, so he has no flying speed. He flies, while covering the yuan God with the sense of covering it. There is any special flavor in the mountain.


    Soon, Fang Hao was surprised to realize that some wild animals had been cultivated. So it seems that the legendary goblin seems impossible.


    Soon, Fang Hao felt a valley with a very unique breath. It was very broad, but it was strange that he didn''t even feel the figure of any animals, even birds.


    Fang Hao''s yuan Shen immediately landed, feeling more clear, there is a mysterious heaven and earth gas machine in the circulation.


    Suddenly, a huge voice sounded!


    "Boom!"


    Fang Hao is very familiar with the sound. When he turns around, he sees a tree split into two parts, collapses, even burns, and the fire is bright.


    It was hit by lightning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    Fang Hao felt carefully and found that there was a lot of thunder and lightning around him, and from time to time there would be direct lightning.


    "It''s strange that the force of thunder in this place is so strong!" Fang Hao also had to be careful. He has no body now. He is just a spirit. If he is chopped, he may not know what will happen.


    After careful observation, Fang Hao was surprised that the lightning appeared very suddenly. There was no symptom in the sky. The lightning suddenly formed and then fell.


    "Is there a formation here?"


    Because of the strange phenomenon, it seems that apart from the formation, it really doesn''t make sense.


    Then, Fang Hao slowly flew inside, avoiding lightning. He even saw that there were some animals killed by thunder lying on the ground. The scene here was different from that on the mountain. The temperature was suitable, so it was full of vitality. The lawn and trees were extremely prosperous. However, the occasional lightning still made Fang Hao tremble.


    The more he went, the more dense the strange lightning, Fang Hao was more careful.


    But in the end, Fang Hao still can''t avoid, was severely split once.


    Fang Hao also felt the pain of being chopped to death for the first time since he became a clean treasure.


    Had to, Fang Hao Yuan god suddenly fly out!


    "Grass, the yuan God is so weak!" For Fang Hao''s noumenon, this lightning power has the qualification to tickle him, but it has damaged Fang Hao''s original spirit.


    Feeling a little empty and weak, Fang Hao was depressed. This particular consumption of his yuan Shen cultivation.


    Flying up high and looking at the scene below in the air, I found nothing. There was no sign of thunder and lightning. The whole valley was peaceful.


    Fang Hao had to give up the exploration of this place, because without the protection of his body, his original spirit could not stand the ups and downs.


    Flying to other places, he also found several strange places, but to explore it, there was no gain. Just as Fang Hao turned his back and passed through the Qilian Mountains, Fang Hao was stunned. He saw a mountain village below, not far from Fang''s residence.


    Fang Hao''s spirit flew down in an instant, but at this moment, Fang Hao sensed something, his body was stagnant, and then he quickly rose to the sky and flew straight to a peak in Kunlun Mountains.


    Yuan Shen is quick. Fang Hao flies back to Fang Wenyu''s cave. However, Liang Yuyan and Fang Wenyu are not there.


    But not far from the cave on a snow level, came the strong horizontal air machine wave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Fang Hao suddenly rushed out of the cave and arrived at the snow level where he had just sensed a strong atmosphere.


    Seeing Fang Wenyu and Liang Yuyan, he said solemnly, "what''s going on?"


    There are few serious and powerful enemies


    In fact, without Fang Wenyu''s explanation, Fang Hao also felt that there were ripples like water waves on the stone wall on the side of Xueping.


    There''s a circular channel forming there.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t worry much: "at most, it''s the peak of the chemical realm. Compared with our lower bound, it''s rubbish!"


    "Don''t be careless. It''s the first time that there have been fluctuations since I guarded here. Moreover, in history, few people have passed here. But according to records, once someone comes down here, he must be an expert." Fang Wenyu looks extremely dignified.


    Fang Hao said, "do you have any weapons? Give me one!"


    Liang Yuyan looked back, related to: "big nephew, you don''t have to hand, I and Lao Fang, your current cultivation, is not very strong."


    "It doesn''t matter. Give it to me, little one. I can still solve it." Fang Hao laughs bitterly. Few people dislike him as a poor practitioner.


    Fang Wenyu lifted his hand and immediately pulled out a long sword and threw it to Fang Hao: "this is what you found in Zuting. Return it to you."


    After taking the long sword, he is not good at it now. However, no matter how he uses the sword, he still prefers big guys.


    But there is nothing else to do now.


    At this time, in the passage covered by a layer of ink streamer, there came a very frightening voice: "Gaga, this desolate place, I really don''t want to come!"


    "Who would like to come? Stop talking, there are some little guys out there A woman''s voice suddenly came out.


    When Fang Hao felt the two powerful breath inside, his face changed slightly: "no, it''s xuanjing! But the xuanjing can''t come down! "


    Fang Wenyu and Liang Yuyan listened to Fang Hao''s words, and their faces became more and more dignified. Fang Wenyu said seriously, "are you sure?"


    "Don''t talk about xuanjing. Even if it''s so high, I can feel it!" Fang Hao''s face was dignified. There was a big difference between xuanjing and Huajing. If he had the peak of Huajing, he would not be afraid of it. But now he is special in the early stage of transformation.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said solemnly, "can you fight xuanjing?"


    Voice a fall, but see Fang Hao and Liang Yuyan two people are staring at him, Fang Hao a Leng: "you look at me like this why?""What are you doing? Do you think we had a fight with xuanjing? " Speaking of this, Fang Wenyu was in a hurry: "by the way, what about the copper tower?"


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "on top of it, I''m the yuan God, and I''m directly sent into the channel and can''t take it."


    "That''s a good thing. It''s very good to hit people!" Fang Wenyu lamented.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao remembered that when Fang Wenyu fought against Fengtian, he borrowed his copper tower to seal the sky!


    Finally, the two figures tried to get out of the dark.


    At this moment, Fang Wenyu and Liang Yuyan, each armed with weapons, attacked the black curtain with great momentum.


    "Gaga, it''s really a little guy!" There was a frightening voice of disdain.


    "Boom


    The two men''s attack directly hit the light curtain and made a violent sound.


    At this moment, an avalanche suddenly occurred, but it was the edge of the snow. Countless snow avalanches did not affect the snow level.


    Originally want to come out of the two masters, but was directly hit back.


    Inside came a suspicious woman''s voice: "the little guy is so powerful."


    "Kill!" A frightening voice came from inside.


    Suddenly, a man and a woman shot out from the black streamer like light screen.


    The man''s face is dry, the whole face, like bark, looks extremely hideous, no hair, the color of a pair of eyes, is actually white!


    Such an image can only be described with one word - Monster!


    The woman''s figure is enchanting, graceful, but it has a very strange feature, that is, it has a pair of wings.


    But the wings are gray, there is blood in the eyes, and the lips are scarlet, just like a bloodthirsty female devil. If you look at it, you will feel evil and ferocious.


    Both Fang Wenyu and Liang Yuyan felt cold all over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    Fang Wenyu even exclaimed: "what the hell is this monster?"


    Liang YuYan''s face was full of flesh and blood. She convulsed twice and said, "Lao Fang, how can these two things grow so ugly?"


    This time, Fang Wenyu bark monster, but directly jumped into the bottom, into the falling snow, disappeared.


    Fang Wenyu and Liang Yuyan are unwilling to pursue, but after all, the two weirdos are xuanjing masters. Once the breath is restrained, the two people at the top of Huajing can''t feel anything.


    Fang Hao did not move. Looking at the light curtain that still existed, if he went up now, he would be able to find the source of the two men.


    But now his physique is so poor that he can''t help it. Maybe he has to be killed.


    "If only Laozi''s noumenon is there, just kill it!" Fang Hao watched the passage disappear gradually. His eyes were full of killing intention: "if Laozi had countless treasures below..."


    After that, Fang Hao didn''t say it, but he told his mind. If he had countless treasure bodies, he would kill him with a treasure. It would be dark and dark to kill his brother.


    After that, Fang Hao will be able to control the treasure body to kill him. He will be afraid to kill them and kill them to death. Who will dare to come down and make a mistake!


    Fang Hao didn''t catch up with him. It''s useless for him to catch up. He is still too weak now.


    He quickly returned to the cave and quickly integrated into the cultivation. On Kunlun Mountain, compared with other places, aura was full, but it had no effect on Fang Hao''s cultivation mode.


    Force the world into the body, constantly strengthen the physique.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao found that his progress was extremely slow.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes, his face was dignified, and there was no special thing. It was very difficult to cultivate himself to be reborn, let alone the body without scale!


    Liang Yuyan, a person back, Fang Hao see even busy asked: "where is my uncle?"


    "He went to unite with other experts to stop the two men, so I had to come back and guard in case they still had someone to come out." Liang YuYan''s face is full of worries.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "my aunt is worried that it is difficult to kill them, right?"


    "Yes, these two people run very fast, and one can fly. Even if they are not our opponents, it is difficult to intercept them if they want to escape." Liang Yuyan nodded, her face was very dignified. Now, no one is sure that she can intercept them, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    Fang Hao''s face was serious: "has there never been such a master down before?"


    Liang Yuyan solemnly said: "it appeared more than 20 years ago, that time, your Fang family encountered bad news."


    "What did you do then?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    Liang Yuyan said with a bitter smile: "it was your grandfather at that time. One person killed them all, and then he killed them in the sky."


    Fang Hao remembered that he had heard of it and frowned: "now we have no master who can restrain them?"


    "I don''t know." Liang Yuyan shook his head: "there are only a dozen or so people at the top of the world, but we don''t know whether there is a person who is as powerful as your grandfather in those days."


    "That would be a bit of trouble." Fang HAOSI wanted to go, but he didn''t find a way to deal with the two dark realm masters. Maybe this is the old saying that a clever woman can''t cook without rice.


    But suddenly, Liang Yuyan said: "if you can trap them in a place and can''t escape, you can definitely kill them."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao suddenly had a flash in his head and his eyes were bright: "if they can appear in front of me, I can limit their actions."


    "What can you do? Are you sure? " Liang Yuyan was excited.


    Fang Hao solemnly nodded: "just let them stop in a place, there are some difficulties."


    "This is easy to handle. They must have other purposes when they come down. They can''t get around our Wulin and Wumeng. They will negotiate with them then!" Although Liang Yuyan did not know whether Fang Hao had limited their means, she did not know how, and subconsciously chose to believe.


    "Well, I will close down here. If they have news, we must stabilize them. As long as I am there, we can keep them!" Fang Hao''s eyes were bright.


    "That''s good!" Liang Yuyan nodded.


    Then, holding the huge machete, he sat outside the cave, seemingly protecting the Dharma for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, the practice of natural peace of mind is desolate.


    It''s a very frightening Qi machine. It''s constantly coming out of the cave. That kind of Qi makes Liang Yuyan feel palpitation.


    When Liang Yuyan looked back occasionally, she saw a scene that shocked her. Fang Hao''s body was constantly cracked, and the blood stains were mottled and healed continuously. Even the blood stains were absorbed in again, which was amazing.


    In this way, although Fang Hao''s physique did not grow fast, it was much stronger than before.


    The third day, Liang Yuyan has not received any news, apparently outside has not found the hiding place of the two masters.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Fang Hao practiced for two days, but he thought about it for a long time. The rules of heaven and earth in the lower world and the upper world were very strange, which restricted the improvement of human realm.


    At the same time, once someone becomes the peak of the chemical realm and uses its power, he will have an inexplicable connection with the nature of heaven and earth. Such a connection can make people clearly perceive the situation and position of the rest of the zenith.


    How can the two people from the upper boundary not abide by such wonderful rules of heaven and earth? According to their realm is xuanjing, shouldn''t they be sent to heaven and earth at once?


    Fang Hao has been unable to figure out the relationship among them, feeling contradictory, but also feel that maybe it can work.


    At this moment, Fang Hao frowned and pondered for a long time. Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "are people from the upper boundary not restricted by the rules?"


    It seems that he just got such a conjecture that Fang Hao''s body refining magic formula can''t go any further, because there is no empty concentration of monster''s flesh and blood in the array, and there is no fire pith to take. It''s really difficult to practice a completely new body.


    Therefore, Fang Hao turned to practice Yin and Yang, which surprised Fang Hao this time. He did not expect that his practice now made him speechless.


    It took only one day to enter the internal force, and it was not the initial stage of the internal force, but the middle stage of the internal force.


    This time, Fang Hao finally saw the dawn.


    When it came to the fifth day, Fang Hao''s spiritual power exploded, and he entered the realm of transformation directly!


    This scene makes Fang Hao feel incredible. Although he has a thorough understanding of yin and Yang, he has never thought of it.


    Of course, the aura of Kunlun mountain still played a great role.


    On the sixth day, there was still no news outside. The two men seemed to have disappeared. In the Wulin, no one was hurt.


    However, no matter Fang Hao or others, they all know that those two people are still the super hidden danger in the Wulin. Therefore, the Wumeng still maintains a high degree of vigilance, and constantly investigates and pursues them.


    Fang Hao practiced for ten days and finally walked out of the cave.


    Feeling the spiritual power in his body, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing. The cultivation was so simple. Now his physique is equivalent to the middle of the transformation, and the spiritual cultivation has reached the middle stage of the transformation.


    Liang Yuyan has been at the entrance of the cave. She has long been aware of Fang Hao''s rapid improvement of realm, which is rare in the world.


    However, looking at Fang Hao''s practice, Liang Yuyan did not disturb her.


    Seeing Fang Hao come out at the moment, Liang Yuyan looked at Fang Hao very complicated: "big nephew, your training speed is just riding a rocket!"


    Fang Hao also understood the reason and said with a smile, "with experience, practice makes perfect. It''s just like the canal has been repaired and the water is gone. It''s OK to lead it in again."


    "But your meridians were dug after all. Your speed is still too terrible." Liang Yuyan said sincerely.


    After Fang Hao knew some reasons, he was still surprised, that is, his pithy pithy formula not only made the body strong, but also changed the strength of the channels in his body.


    In this way, there is no need to "dig" at all, and the meridians will be broad and strong. As long as the aura is refined, it will become natural.


    "Auntie, I''ll go out and come back soon." Fang Hao also thinks about two places that make him feel strange. He has been busy practicing during this period of time, so he has no time to explore.


    "There is a lot of danger in this mountain. Would you like my aunt to accompany you?" Liang Yuyan was worried about Fang Hao. After all, Fang Hao gave her the feeling that she was just in the middle of the transformation.


    For ordinary practitioners, there is a huge difference between the middle and the late stages of the transformation, just like the difference between heaven and earth. That''s why Liang Yuyan was worried.


    "No, even at the top of the world, I may not be able to do anything to me!" Fang Hao felt the two powerful forces in his body, and he was confident: "besides, there can''t be no one here. I''m afraid there will be masters coming down."


    "Well, be careful!" Liang Yuyan nodded.


    Fang Hao''s body shape, straight to the foot of Kunlun Mountain, the improvement of his cultivation, his speed of this body has also been greatly improved.


    Soon, Fang Hao again came to the mysterious valley with the formation of the formation of thunder and lightning from time to time.


    This time, Fang Hao was much more leisurely than the last time. His cultivation was enhanced and his body was protected. The thunder and lightning hit him, but he didn''t hurt much.


    Although he didn''t have a completely new realm, Fang Hao was tempered by the great power of heaven and earth. His physical strength was no better than those of Fang Wenyu and Liang Ziyan, who had already become the top of the world.


    Walking in all the way, there are many animal bones, and even a snake bone of more than ten meters. Although the weeds are growing and the trees are luxuriant, it still gives people a feeling of lifelessness.


    The more you go in, the more lightning, but the lightning power has not increased much, almost no threat to Fang Hao.


    However, there was a thick fog in front of him. Even Fang Hao''s eyes could not see the situation inside.


    Fang Hao just took a look and went straight in.


    In the thick fog, all the vegetation disappeared, and the ground was very dry, as if it had not been moistened by the rain.There are a lot of riprap around, but from the shape of these rocks, Fang Hao can see the clue, these rocks are not formed naturally, there are traces of digging.


    But the thunder and lightning are more and more dense, and they are constantly struck by lightning. Even if they are not hurt much, they are very dark. Most of their clothes are turned into ashes, and their short hair is mottled and scorched countless times.


    "My Lord, you have become a savage again


    However, Fang Hao walked for a long time and didn''t get out of the fog. Fang Hao couldn''t help but stop and observe carefully.


    "It''s not a puzzle, is it?" Fang Hao frowned, but then, Fang Hao''s brows spread out, closed his eyes, let the lightning strike on his body, Fang Hao''s body also because of the lightning strike, very regular shaking up, if anyone saw here, must be very surprised, because Fang Hao looks like dancing.


    After a moment, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes, looked at a direction, and said with a smile: "it''s really a maze!"


    Fang Hao walked directly in that direction. The maze can confuse the naked eye, but it can''t stop Fang Hao''s powerful exploration of Yuan Shen. However, thanks to Fang Hao''s strong yuan Shen, Fang Wenyu and his wife can''t and can''t walk through the maze, because they are only the peak of the world, and the yuan God is relatively weak.


    After the fog, it was a huge cave, about ten meters high and more than twenty meters wide. The walls of the cave were indeed marks of manual excavation.


    Fang Hao''s eyes with surprise: "there must be something good in this place, otherwise there is no need to arrange the array outside!"


    The cave is very deep. Fang Hao walked for a long time, but he didn''t come to the end. What''s more, he didn''t feel any biological breath or abnormal qi movement.


    It''s like an ordinary cave. You haven''t even seen a snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    As the cave winds down, Fang Hao feels as if he has entered the bottom of Kunlun mountain. The oxygen is extremely thin and the pressure is increasing.


    Fang Hao''s physique naturally has no problem, but at the moment, Fang Hao''s face has become extremely dignified.


    Thought he felt the front, and finally appeared a faint, but let Fang Hao palpitation breath.


    The more he went down, the higher the temperature was. Fang Hao even guessed whether it was the hot magma below. His body could not resist the hot magma now!


    However, at the moment, Fang Hao became more and more careful, and slowed down the speed, which made his heart palpitating Qi machine closer and closer to him.


    Soon after, Fang Hao saw the bright light coming from the front and the extremely hot breath.


    When Fang Hao went to the source of the light source, he was shocked to find that there was a huge magma lake below, like a flowing flame, emitting a pungent smell of sulfur.


    But at the beginning, Fang Hao didn''t smell it. It seemed that there were other vents here, which led the smell to other places.


    At this time, Fang Hao subconsciously looked up.


    At the moment of looking up, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. He quickly retreated and stared at the things above!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Fang Hao''s heart set off a huge wave, staring at the huge creatures above!


    This is a big guy about one or two hundred Zhang long. He has four claws. His scales are shining in the fire light. His huge head has two horns and long whiskers. His huge eyes are closed and his whole body exudes a palpitating breath.


    This is Fang haogang just feel that a vague breath.


    Fang Hao was shocked to observe for a long time, and finally vomited out a word: "dragon!"


    However, he was so shocked that he actually saw the legendary dragon. Even in the upper bound, Fang Hao only saw the dragon which was very similar to the dragon.


    The reason why this is a dragon is that this guy has five claws on each leg, which is not different from the dragon in the rumor.


    But Fang Hao felt that the Dragon had no breath of life. It was actually a four Dragon.


    What''s more, Fang Hao''s face was unnatural. The giant dragon was actually tied by a strong iron chain extending from the top of the stone wall and fell on the top of the magma lake.


    It seems that someone wants to roast the dragon.


    The dragon does not know how many years it has been roasted. Although its body is very long and huge, it can feel that the Dragon seems to have been dried, and its scales seem to be wrinkled and saggy.


    What you feel is dead indeed. Fang Hao''s body shape is a flash, and he quickly jumps up the irregular stone wall. He stops at the same height as the dragon that has been dropped on it. At a glance, he is facing the dragon head. Even Fang Hao can see the pain before the dragon and his divine power.


    "Who has done such a wicked thing and killed all the totems of great China and baked them here!" The shock of Fang Hao''s face and the scenes in front of him were beyond his imagination.


    Fang Hao climbed up again and found that the iron chain holding the dragon was extremely dark and huge. Fang Hao looked at it and felt familiar, but he didn''t think of it for a while.


    However, the dragon''s body suddenly fell out of the lake and no danger was found.


    Looking at the dragon under his feet, Fang Hao was hard to calm down, especially when he was close at hand. Looking at the huge dragon head in front of him, Fang Hao looked sorry: "the guy who suffered from thousands of knives did it. If he was alive, he would be a mount. How powerful is it?"


    Then, Fang Hao went to the place where the iron chain was. He reached out and touched it suddenly. Suddenly, a chill came, which shocked Fang Hao. The magma lake was baked, but there was no temperature at all. It was very cold.


    What''s more shocking to Fang Hao is that he found this kind of iron chain. Like the divine iron found in the Dragon Palace in those years, this kind of iron can inhibit the operation of spiritual power. If it is tied to people, it will limit people''s cultivation to the maximum extent.


    "Can dragons be locked?" Fang Hao couldn''t believe it. After all, there was an example of white tiger and Phoenix. Such a big dragon must be extremely powerful. Although the iron chain is magical, it is not enough to limit the power of the dragon.


    Fang Hao looked up and saw that the iron chain directly stretched out from the rock on the upper high side. Fang Hao did not know how to get in, or the iron chain was drooping down from the top. Both the former and the latter made Fang Hao feel that he was powerful, at least a powerful figure on the top of the metaphysical realm.


    After observing for a while, Fang Hao found nothing special.


    Fang Hao once again went to the dragon head, ready to go down, can''t help looking at the dragon''s powerful dragon head again.


    Once again, a face of regret: "it''s a pity!"


    Just when Fang Hao wanted to go down, Fang Hao''s body suddenly stopped and looked back again at the huge dragon body.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed out in an instant. Many of Jiaolong''s body was precious. This was a genuine dragon. These scales, Longjin, and even dragon meat were good things.In fact, Fang Hao still respects the dragon in his heart. At least it is the totem of the Chinese nation, and even the Chinese people are said to be the descendants of the dragon.


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you are dead, you will not be offended."


    With that, Fang Hao took out the sword and found a sword from the ruins of his Fang family, and instantly inserted it under a huge scale of the dragon, trying to peel off a dragon scale.


    But!


    "Sonorous!"


    He even made the sound of metal hitting each other. Fang Hao''s sharp sword didn''t stab in for half a minute. It was just in the gap between the scales.


    "Grass, so hard!"


    Seeing such a treasure mountain, Fang Hao, the animal, did not have the principle of returning empty handed. He increased his strength again, and his spiritual power was used to the extreme. Even with the limit of the great power he could use, he still had no effect. The dragon scale remained motionless, and the tip of his sword still failed to penetrate half a point.


    "Mad!" Fang Hao''s face is not good-looking. When he saw a mountain, he couldn''t take it with him. In his heart, Fang Hao didn''t know how many words he had scolded!


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s ears moved and he heard a very slight movement.


    Fang Hao suddenly turned back, his body flashed, and appeared at the tap. The slight movement came from the direction of the dragon head.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s heart hair hair, this special me all dead, how can still make a sound?


    When Fang Hao''s vest was cool, Fang Hao suddenly saw the huge dragon''s mouth. It seemed that there was something!


    In an instant, Fang Hao lies down on the dragon''s head and looks down carefully at the dragon''s mouth.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s eyes widened and gradually turned into ecstasy. Staring at the dragon''s mouth, his body was shaking with excitement.


    There is a pearl inside. Is this the legendary dragon''s life pearl?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Fang Hao couldn''t pry a piece of scale, but he still pried the dragon''s mouth open. When he saw the golden bead, Fang Hao was overjoyed.


    However, he had heard of this thing in the upper world. It was not only the dragon, but also the strange animals and beasts. As long as they reached level 5, that is, the exotic animals equivalent to the peak of the metaphysical realm, they would also produce such beads of life.


    This life bead is the core of the cultivation of foreign animals. According to the legend of the lower world, this life bead has another name, called Neidan.


    Fang Hao picked up the Pearl of his life and began to feel warm and smooth, which made people feel comfortable all over. When he peeped into the Pearl, he immediately felt the majestic inside, which made him feel a kind of extremely powerful palpitation breath.


    Fang Hao was so shocked that he didn''t dare to pry into it. The power in this thing was too violent. His heart was shocked. The Pearl had such a powerful power when he was dead. How powerful should the dragon be when he was alive?


    "I''m afraid it''s much stronger than the peak of xuanjing."


    Fang Hao has no idea how strong it is, because he has never met it, so he can''t even imagine it.


    However, such a powerful dragon died here.


    Fang Hao saw that there was nothing else to take, so he jumped down, looked back and sighed: "what a pity!"


    Then, Fang haozheng wants to return to the original road, but he sees a gap on one side.


    Fang Hao curiously walked in the past, and then found that there was a relatively narrow passage here.


    Strangely, the strong pungent smell of those lava lakes seems to be all discharged from this passage, as if there is a force to guide these pungent odor into.


    Fang Hao took a look, and then resolutely walked in. The passage had to be passed by one person. After Fang Hao went in, he immediately shielded his breath and walked forward quickly.


    This time, the direction has been going up, extremely long, let Fang Hao even doubt, can go out!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the Qilian and Kunlun Mountains, there is a small village in a slightly raised and slightly flat place.


    Even though the city outside is extremely developed, this mountain village located in the mountains is still very backward, and even there is no electric pile.


    In the village of Dragon King, the most prominent building in the village is called the Dragon King''s house.


    Several little children in Longwang village were playing at the gate of the Dragon King temple. Suddenly, a little boy peed directly at the pillars of the temple and laughed after he had done something wrong.


    But just at this time, a lame front teeth and disordered hair ran out of the Dragon King temple. He was holding a feather duster and said angrily, "it''s you kids again. Stop! Stop!"


    The more you stop, the faster the kids run!


    But the old man didn''t chase after him. He just stood there and yelled. His voice was very powerful.


    But on a closer look, the old man with missing front teeth is actually laughing and has no meaning of being angry at all.


    But at this time, a voice in the side think of: "old man Yang, you chase out what, call them not to run?"


    The old man grinned and showed his yellow teeth. I don''t know how many years he smoked.


    The old man turned his head and looked at a small village girl wearing ordinary linen clothes. He said with a smile: "I''m catching up with the old man. I''ll beat them. Where will I come here to play in the future?"


    "Then you just don''t care. Isn''t it better for them to be mischievous here? Come every day The little village girl was puzzled.


    "No matter what, how can these children know what can''t be done and what can''t be done? When you grow up, you can''t tell right from wrong. " The old man shook his head and walked into the Dragon King temple.


    The little village girl also followed in. The one without the front teeth put a fragrance on the Dragon King, but without serious luggage, she sat on the meadow in the corner.


    The little village girl saw the old man ignore her, some distressed way: "you don''t ask why I came to you."


    "Still need to ask, all year round, you come to ask when you will be able to leave the mountain every day. Although I am old, I still remember what happened yesterday." The old man was holding his hands in front of his chest, cold and curly.


    The little village girl looked at the old man angrily: "can''t you give me a letter? You are a half immortal in Longwang village


    "I''ve told you how many times, the Dragon King smokes, and you can go out." Old man Yang grinned with a simple and honest smile. A piece of yellow teeth with missing front teeth made people feel a little silly.


    , as like as two peas, had been asked for a long time. He was somewhat bored and stuck on a dirty face and pouted, "you know, take this sentence to coax me. How can this Dragon King smoke?"


    With these words, she looked at the statue of the Dragon King, but she had big eyes. At this moment, she was extremely big, a big mouth.


    Pointing to the Dragon King, he stammered: "old man Yang, you, you, you see, is that Dragon King smoking?"The old man turned his head in amazement. At that moment, his face suddenly solidified and his eyes widened. He was stunned to see that the top of the Dragon King''s head was emitting smoke, which was accompanied by a pungent smell of sulfur.


    The next moment, the statue of the Dragon King moved instantly.


    The little village girl said in surprise, "the Dragon Lord has come to light!"


    The statue was still shaking at first, but the movement was getting bigger and bigger!


    "Touch!"


    In an instant, the Dragon Lord was directly flushed up by a pungent smoke and hit the beam above. He was immediately bounced off and landed on the ground. The statue of Dragon Lord God in clay was split into pieces in an instant.


    However, they didn''t have any problem with the statue. Instead, they looked at the place where the statue of king long was sitting.


    On the high platform, there stood a black, humanoid monster.


    "There is a monster..."


    The old man seemed to be scared to be silly, staring at the black human "monster", and seemed to be surprised to swallow his mouth.


    Then, the dark humanoid "monster" immediately spit a few spits and curses: "Damn it, it''s a chimney."


    Hearing that it was a human voice, the little village girl leaned against the wall in surprise, but there was still more tension and fear in her eyes.


    Looking at the old man, he asked, "is the old man nervous?"


    The shadow immediately jumped down, touched his face, and then looked at his dark hands. His eyes, which were very clear on the black face, suddenly rolled a big white eye: "Sir, I want to be black, but NIMA''s does not need to be so black!"


    Listening to the words of the shadow, all the old and the young, seem to understand that this is a living person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Then, the shadow ran out, found a pond, immediately jumped down, the shadow around was dyed like ink.


    Let''s chase out the old and the young, stunned.


    The village girl''s face was shocked: "this is how many years did not bathe, only then can be like this?"


    The old man deeply thought: "at least more than ten years."


    At the moment, the black shadow finally washed the black substance out of his body, and then revealed his true colors. He was a beautiful man, but it was Fang Hao who found the leather bag in the lower bound.


    Fang Hao walked up the passage and found that the thick smoke and pungent sulfur smell of the magma penetrated through the cracks of the passage. However, it took him a long time to get to the end of the passage. However, the passage, which had been smoked for many years, had been covered with black ash for a long time, and his whole body was covered with black ash.


    Come out and become a black baby.


    After cleaning, Fang Hao couldn''t help but take a breath of fresh air without sulfur smell.


    Jumping up from the pond, Fang Hao looked at the old and the young in front of him. He was afraid of going down to the villagers and said with a smile, "uncle, little sister, what is this place?"


    The old man looked at Fang Hao suspiciously and then said, "this is Longwang village. How can you come out of the underground?"


    Fang Hao frowned: "I went into a canyon by mistake. After coming up, I ran here."


    Fang Hao also felt with Yuan Shen for a moment, and his face suddenly became strange. He was very familiar with the outline of the village, because he saw the village in the air when he went to explore it with yuan God last time.


    At that time, he wanted to come down and have a look. As a result, the superior came down from the upper bound and interrupted his exploration plan.


    The little village girl seemed to be very curious about Fang Hao, but seeing Fang Hao all wet, she even said, "brother, your clothes are wet. I''ll help you borrow some clothes for you to wear."


    With that, the little village girl was about to run to the village, but Fang Hao stopped the little village girl and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll do it all at once."


    With these words, Fang Hao quickly evaporated the water vapor on his body with his spiritual power. The water on his body turned into a water mist in an instant, which made people look at him as if he was a man in a fairyland.


    At this moment, the old man was shocked and said, "are you a God in the mountain?"


    Fang Hao was surprised and looked at the old man: "are there gods on this mountain?"


    The old man nodded without hesitation: "of course, Kunlun Mountain is a fairy mountain, how can there be no gods, and there is the Dragon King!"


    But he looked at Fang Hao suspiciously: "you must be an immortal, aren''t you?"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "it''s a Mao. I''m a Wulin man."


    The old man sighed: "I said, where so good life, can see the immortal, village head Er GA son, often go up the mountain, also did not see the immortal."


    Then, he remembered that the Dragon King who had been worshipped just now had been broken, and his face was bitter: "this time, the Dragon Lord is broken, and he will be furious."


    Fang Hao laughed, then turned to observe the small village. There was only a small ditch. Most of the houses were made of tiles and some of them were thatched roofs.


    When Fang Hao is looking at the small mountain village, the two people beside him are looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s fog disappeared and he was wearing a casual dress, but now he is wrinkled and looks no better than the villagers in this village.


    The little village girl looked at Fang Hao curiously. The light in her eyes became more and more bright, just like the beloved toy seen by a little fart child, showing her extremely urgent mind.


    Then small face a burst of excitement, looking at the old man: "old man Yang, can I go out of the mountain?"


    The old man was stunned and then scolded: "there are wolves and tigers outside the mountain. What are you going out to do? Be careful to be eaten!"


    "How could it be so dangerous out there." The little village girl didn''t believe it, pursed her mouth and looked at Fang Hao curiously: "elder brother, are you from outside?"


    The old man didn''t have a good breath to cut in: "not from outside, or from our village?"


    Village girl immediately angry, staring at the old man: "how do you always quarrel with me!"


    At this time, Fang Hao found that there were no more than 200 people in the village, young, old and small.


    In this way, there is a problem. Generally, the young people in the village will go out to make a living, but almost all the young people in this village are there.


    So Fang Hao felt a little strange.


    Fang Hao looked at the little village girl and nodded: "I''m from outside. Haven''t you ever been out of the mountain?"


    The village girl nodded her head and said, "the people in our village say that they can''t go out. Otherwise, they will be killed by the curse."


    The old man also explained: "our village is protected by the Dragon Lord. It is said that if we leave this mountain, the Dragon Lord will not protect us, so we have lived here for generations."


    "Has no outsider been here?" Fang Hao thought it was incredible that there was such a closed place.


    "Yes, the people in the town said that we should move out, but if we don''t leave, they have no way." The old man replied.Fang Hao guessed that it was related to culture, so he wanted to believe these legends.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "those are all deceiving. Don''t you know when you go out and have a look?"


    But the old man and the village girl''s face changed slightly, and the old man''s face suddenly became grim: "this can''t be nonsense. There are young people in our village who don''t believe in going out and never come back again!"


    The little village girl nodded seriously.


    Fang Hao frowned: "it''s a coincidence. I''ll go into the village and have a look."


    Fang Hao was about to leave, but the old man didn''t: "are you just going? You have to pay for the broken Dragon King. "


    After hearing this, Fang Hao said gloomily, "I''ll give you money, and you can make one yourself."


    "That''s no good. You did it unintentionally, but you must do it yourself!" The old man shook his head firmly.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I won''t either!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We have masons here. Let them shape it for you. If you carry it on your back, it''s OK. We won''t embarrass you." The old man said seriously.


    "Well, take me!" Fang Hao agreed. After all, it was he who destroyed the gods in the temple. Besides, it was not a big deal for him.


    "Old man Yang, I''ll take my eldest brother," cried the little village girl


    The old man thought that he had to clean up, so he nodded and agreed.


    Then she took Fang Hao to the village. She seemed very curious about the outside world: "brother, what is the outside world like? Is there a lot to eat? "


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "yes, a lot. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Big brother, my name is Fang Cuicui." The village girl laughed and revealed two pairs of dimples: "what''s your name, brother?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and then said with a smile, "my family name is Fang, and my name is Fang Hao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    "Then we were the same family 500 years ago. By the way, all the people in our village are surnamed Fang!"


    Hearing Fang Cuicui''s words, Fang Hao couldn''t help but wonder: "are you surnamed Fang? Is that old man Yang? "


    "He was not a member of our village. He was a fortune teller. He stayed in the temple when he came to our village. However, he was very kind. He often gave us fortune telling and then watched Feng Shui."


    Fang Cuicui said and walked. She could see that the girl was 17-8 years old, but because she had never gone out, she took the simple flavor of the mountain.


    But at this time, Fang Hao had a lot of associations in his mind. This small village is not far away from his Fang family''s ancestral home, and his surname is Fang. Is there any connection among them?


    At this time, Fang Cuicui said in surprise, "brother, would you take me out?"


    "Are you not afraid of a curse? Don''t you fear that the Dragon Lord will not protect you? " Fang Hao looks at Fang Cuicui with a smile.


    But Fang Cuicui was very serious: "I was afraid, so I wanted to go out for a long time, but I didn''t go out."


    "What logic is that?" Fang Hao didn''t quite understand.


    "Old man Yang told me that I would go out one day, and then said that when the Dragon King smoked, it was time for me to go out." Fang Cuicui was serious and serious.


    "Well, the Dragon King smokes?" Fang Hao thought of the situation just now. He pushed down the Dragon Lord himself, and then black smoke came out. It seemed to fit the old man Yang''s statement.


    Fang Cuicui nodded seriously: "yes, the Dragon King just smoked. Elder brother, you are my nobleman!"


    Then, Fang Hao didn''t promise, and he didn''t say No: "let''s build your Dragon Lord first."


    Fang Cuicui thinks it''s Fang Hao who agreed. She jumps up and down happily, and then asks about a lot of things outside.


    But Fang Hao''s look is gradually a little dignified.


    Because he even felt that the girl named Fang Cuicui had a strong fluctuation.


    How can there be a warrior in a backward village in the mountains?


    Into the village, Fang Hao''s face is more serious, the people in this even more or less have the cultivation of Qi.


    This seems to be a village of national cultivation, which makes Fang Hao feel shocked and incredible.


    After all, if there is not enough spiritual power in the village, it is not so difficult to cultivate spirit in the heaven.


    However, this is the lower bound. Even if the mountain is full of aura, not everyone can cultivate the inner strength, right?


    When people in the village heard that outsiders were coming, many people came out to see them. Many of them had disordered hair and wore coarse cloth clothes and fur coats. Obviously, most of the villagers lived on hunting.


    These people''s eyes, each other Hao are very curious, obviously do not know how long no outsiders come.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "Hello everyone!"


    But no one paid attention to him, just looked at him. Soon, they turned around and left.


    When Fang Cuicui and Fang Hao came to a kiln, there is a family, next to a lot of tiles.


    Fang Cuicui called to the room, "is Uncle Wu at home?"


    Soon a middle-aged man in a fur coat and a fur cap came out.


    The moment Fang Hao saw this middle-aged man, he immediately looked at him. He was actually a master of transformation. Although he was only in the early stage, he was still shocked in a mess.


    "Cuicui, what do you want your Uncle Wu to do?" Asked the middle-aged man, but his eyes were staring at Fang Hao.


    Fang Cuicui told all the things that happened in the Dragon King Temple just now, and then asked her Uncle Wu to help Fang Hao shape a statue of Dragon Lord God in clay.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly: "the Dragon Lord is broken, but also smoke?"


    Fang Cuicui looked at the middle-aged man as if angry, timidly said: "yes, but big brother is not intentional."


    But the middle-aged man did not care about Fang Cuicui and Fang Hao, and quickly ran to the center of the village.


    Fang Hao frowned: "what is this for?"


    Fang Cuicui also did not know, so: "I don''t know, Wu Shu seems to go to the village head."


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen quickly wrapped up the whole village, and naturally found a change. Only a dozen men, women, old and young rushed to this side.


    Fang Hao frowned. It was obvious that these people were coming for him, and they didn''t look good.


    Looking at Fang Cuicui, Fang Hao said, "wait, you stand away a little."


    "Why?" Fang Cuicui doesn''t know why.


    "Fight!" As soon as Fang Hao''s voice dropped, an old man of 50 or 60 years old and the middle-aged man just took the lead, and more than ten people rushed over.


    Fang Cuicui was scared to step back, but still did not go far.


    At this moment, Fang Hao looked calm, with his hands on his back, and calmly looked at the dozens of people who came to the opposite side. His breath was all the experts above the realm.


    The head of the old man, slightly arched the way: "small old Fang Ji, Longwang village head."Fang Hao saw the other side of the person although the look is not good, but did not immediately do, Fang Hao also slightly arch the way: "in the next square Hao."


    "Fang Hao?" Square set face slightly a Leng, but only a moment, cold voice: "you destroyed the Dragon Temple?"


    Fang Hao did not deny: "careless action, do not blame."


    "How can you come out from below?" Fang Ji is not young, but he is full of spirit.


    "Enter a valley, follow a cave, and then come to the bottom of the Dragon King temple. When you come out, you will reach out and break." Fang Hao looks calm, and has no worries at all.


    Fang Ji and the dozens of people behind him turned ugly. Some people were excited to say, "village head, the temple of Dragon King is destroyed, and the Lord of dragon must blame him. The disaster is coming!"


    "Yes, Lord long must be furious." Some people were gray and frightened in their eyes.


    Fang Ji slightly raised his hand, looked at Fang Hao with a cold face: "so, what is the valley you enter?"


    Fang Hao frowned, I don''t know if it should be said, but when I thought there was a passage under the Dragon King Temple, he could go straight to the place where the dragon body could be. So he did not hide it, and said that the valley where lightning would appear.


    Fang Ji is full of the face of the wonder, looking at Fang Hao: "how can you live out?"


    Fang Hao was stunned, did not expect Fang Ji unexpectedly knew that valley, then he he laughed: "except for some lightning, there is nothing big."


    Fang Ji behind the people, at this time is also a big change in face, as if the ghost to look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was so strange that he didn''t feel how difficult it was to walk through the valley.


    But in a moment, I think of that thick fog. If he doesn''t have a strong God, he may be trapped and killed.


    Immediately, Fang Ji took people, and asked Fang Hao to return to the Dragon King Temple together.


    Fang Hao wanted to find out something, so he returned to Longwang Temple very well.


    When Fang Ji and others saw the situation in the Dragon King Temple, and a round hole on the platform, Fang Ji and others were extremely dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    Fang Hao stood aside and looked at the serious expression of the crowd. Fang Hao asked, "Cuicui, what kind of Kung Fu do you practice?"


    In fact, Fang Cuicui is very nervous now. She knows something important has happened.


    So he was always out of his mind. Hearing Fang Hao''s words, he was surprised and said, "cultivation, what cultivation?"


    Hearing such an answer, Fang Hao''s face was even more suspicious: "without cultivation, how can you be the initial stage of internal strength?"


    Fang Cuicui''s face was at a loss: "what is the initial stage of internal strength?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao looks at Fang Cuicui''s appearance is not pretending to be silly, but really does not know. Fang Hao feels shocked again.


    However, at this time, Fang Ji and others turned around and scolded them bitterly: "you have made trouble. You have released the demon suppressed by the Dragon Lord and harmed all the villagers!"


    Fang Hao frowned: "old village head, do you think too much, there is no devil, I will come up from below."


    "You know from an outsider that the demons suppressed by the Dragon King temple can be seen by ordinary people like us. Our Dragon King Village is about to face a disaster!"


    Fang Ji''s words made people around him look panic.


    An old woman called out, "village head, what should I do now?"


    Fang Ji looks pale, and seems to be very afraid and powerless for the devil in his mouth.


    Looking at the appearance of these people, Fang Hao frowned deeply: "you can''t help but believe in these legends. Don''t worry, there are any demons, I''ll help you clean up!"


    "You? Don''t be ashamed Fang Ji immediately waved his hand and then said coldly in his eyes: "go back and inform the people in the village that they should not go outside and stay in the village."


    "No, village head, ergazi, they are still hunting on the mountain. At this time..." Someone exclaimed.


    "Look at their nature!" Fang Ji sighed.


    But immediately, Fang Ji looked at Fang Hao: "you have released the devil, the sin is unforgivable, arrest!"


    All of a sudden, all the people surrounded Fang Hao, one by one sent out a strong breath above the realm.


    Seeing that she was about to start, Fang Cuicui rushed out in an instant: "village head, he is not a bad man. Don''t arrest him!"


    Fang Ji''s face sank: "mischief is related to the life and death of the villagers in the village. It can''t be tolerated. He comes up from below. Who knows if he is the incarnation of the devil?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s spirits were suddenly aroused. Just now, some people were murmuring in their hearts. When they heard Fang Ji''s words, they were more suspicious.


    "Get out of the way. The village head is right. Maybe he is the devil!" Fang Cuicui''s third uncle immediately drank.


    "How can he be a devil? He is a man Fang Cuicui didn''t know where the courage came from. She dared to confront her elders.


    Two people are very quiet, one is the old man Yang who lives in the Dragon King Temple, and the other is Fang Hao who is surrounded in the center.


    Fang Hao felt a lot of strange feelings since he stepped into the village.


    The village''s surname is Fang, which is not far from the ancestral hall of his Fang family. There is a Dragon King Temple, so that no one can go out.


    All these are nothing. There are less than 200 people in a village, and there are more than a dozen of them. To Fang Hao''s surprise, he is almost a national warrior. This is a miracle to the world''s thin aura.


    Even those great families of the great gate sect in China are just like this!


    Fang Hao said, "can you answer me a few questions?"


    Fang Ji frowned: "outsider, how to answer you?"


    "Good answer. I''ll be arrested. If I don''t, I''ll go with you." Fang Hao showed a light smile.


    "Well, you ask!" Fang Ji immediately nodded.


    Fang Cuicui was in a hurry: "brother, don''t go with them!"


    However, Fang Hao ignored Fang Cuicui''s warning and said, "first, what kind of skills do you practice?"


    Fang Ji was stunned: "what skill? Practice? "


    Fang Hao immediately frowned, and then looked at the blank look of others. Fang Hao understood that what Fang Cuicui had said was true.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked again, "how did you practice to the later stage of the transformation?"


    Fang Ji, as the village head, has the strength of the later stage of transformation. No, Fang Hao can''t be moved.


    Fang Ji frowned: "our Longwang village, protected by the Lord dragon, has infinite strength. I don''t know what you mean."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao nodded: "well, do you know what the devil looks like?"


    "This..." Fang Ji''s face was cloudy and sunny, and finally he said, "it''s said that the devil has two horns and eats people. He comes and goes like the wind and can fly."


    "According to legend? When did the devil appear? " Fang Hao looked at Fang Ji with sharp eyes,


    "there was a time 20 years ago, but then a fairy put the devil under the Dragon King Temple!"


    Looking at what Fang Ji said, it seemed to be true, while the others nodded.Fang Hao''s eyes were cold and Su, and his tone was icy: "where did the immortal you say come from? What is the relationship between the fangs on the Qilian Mountains and you? "


    As soon as this word came out, all the people on the scene turned pale, and Fang Ji''s expression became suspicious: "just now I heard you say your name is Fang Hao?"


    "Yes, I am Fang Hao. The ancestral hall of Fang family on Qilian Mountain is my family. It was destroyed more than 20 years ago." Fang Hao looked serious and astonishing in an instant.


    At that moment, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people around Fang Hao changed their faces. The momentum of trying to take over Fang Hao just now disappeared.


    Fang Ji''s face was also dignified: "what kind of certificate is there?"


    "Fang Zhan is my grandfather, Fang Wenjun is my adoptive father, Fang Wenyu is my uncle, and Fang Wenyu is in the cave on Kunlun mountain." Fang Hao failed to prove himself, so he could only name a few people.


    But when Fang Ji and others heard a few names, their expressions obviously changed, that is to say, these people know them!


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened up instantly: "if you are from the Fang family, should you treat me like this?"


    Fang Ji and others immediately showed a look of fear, puffing, Fang Ji directly knelt on the ground.


    The next moment, in addition to Fang Cuicui and old man Yang, all knelt on the ground.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are very bright. It seems that this Longwang village has something to do with Fangjia.


    Listen to Fang Ji voice excited trembling: "Dragon King Village long set, kowtow benefactor!"


    "Bow down to the benefactor!"


    Everyone yelled, but Fang Hao frowned: "get up and talk, what benefactor?"


    Fang Ji and others stood up. This time, they changed their attitude. They were extremely enthusiastic and did not seem to care about the devil.


    And will Fang Hao to warm welcome into the village, and before the attitude is simply different.


    After these people left, Fang Cuicui was still surprised to stand at the gate of the Dragon King Temple, as if her head had not turned around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Old man Yang looked at Fang Cuicui, who was standing silly, and said in an inexplicable way: "little girl, you were not afraid of being punished by village rules just now because of your bad temper?"


    Fang Cuicui immediately regained consciousness and turned to look at old man Yang excitedly: "old man Yang, I ask you again, can I go out?"


    Old man Yang sighed: "in fact, old man, I would rather you never go out."


    "Why? There are so many interesting places outside the mountain. How nice to go out. You can see a lot of things you haven''t seen before Fang Cuicui heard old man Yang''s words and knew that old man Yang thought he could go out.


    Old man Yang looked at Fang Cuicui inexplicably: "girl, it''s not as good outside as you think. Maybe many people want to eat your meat and drink your blood."


    "I don''t believe you. You''re bluffing me out!" Fang Cuicui wrinkled her nose, snorted, and then hopped out.


    Old man Yang stood at the gate of the Dragon King Temple, looking down at the mountain village inexplicably in his eyes: "after more than 20 years, it''s time to go!"


    With these words, he turned and entered the Dragon King temple. After a while, he was carrying a bag and holding a flag in his hand. On the top of it, there were several big characters: "immortal guiding the way"


    there were two lines of small characters under the big characters: the God knows the secrets of the gods, and the bottom knows the ghosts and ghosts.


    While old man Yang walked leisurely and said, "you are afraid of ghosts when you are haunted by ghosts. When people dream of mountains and rivers, you always dream of ghosts. You feel that you are sick. It is really the ghosts and gods who teach the mystery


    Soon, it disappeared in the mountains.


    Fang Hao at the moment, by the villagers warm broadband, kill boar, kill antelope, lively.


    Fang Hao didn''t do it, so he had to attend because he still had many questions to ask, but Fang Ji said that he should also thank his benefactor''s descendants.


    After eating meat and drinking wine, Fang Hao really didn''t want to stay any longer, so he told Fang Ji, "I have a lot of things to ask you. I still have a lot of things to do. It should not be too late."


    Fang Ji had to take Fang Hao to his home because it was quiet here.


    Fang Ji looked very respectful. At the moment, Fang Hao also understood that it was Fang Zhan who suppressed the demons more than 20 years ago that he built the Dragon King temple.


    Fang Zhan is the immortal in Fang Ji''s mouth.


    Seeing that there was no one else, Fang Hao couldn''t help asking: "the relationship between you and the Fang family was just that my grandfather saved your whole village?"


    Fang Ji looked serious and said: "of course not, master Fang. In fact, the people of our village are related to you during the holidays. We are only relatives, and then we simply changed our surname to Fang. For many years, we have been in contact with your master family, but we are ordinary people, and you are fairies."


    "If it''s not a fairy, don''t think about it. Everyone in your village has accomplishments. Was it the cultivation skill that my family gave you back then?" Fang Hao has the biggest doubt about this.


    Fang Ji shook his head and said, "no, we are just ordinary people. Where can we practice? However, after the demons were subdued by the old gods, everyone in our village felt energetic and energetic. Although I am not young, I can easily lift a few hundred kilograms. It seems that there is something in my body. You can see that I am 80 or 90 years old, and my body is very special Tough. "


    Fang Hao didn''t believe that the cultivation of these people came naturally. He frowned and pondered for a moment before he began to say, "do you feel what you have eaten and feel more energetic after eating? Or, what living habits have you changed in the past 20 years?"


    "No?" Fang Ji answered without thinking.


    Fang Hao thought it was really incredible and said seriously, "think about it clearly!"


    Fang Ji had to frown and think hard, and then shook his head helplessly: "really no, since we have these strength, our life is still the same, hunting, planting vegetables, food and so on."


    Fang Hao frowned deeply, and suddenly his eyes brightened. He asked, "you said just now that after the demon was subdued, you became very strong?"


    "Yes." Fang Ji nodded.


    Fang Hao''s face was very serious: "so, before you did not have this strange power?"


    Fang Ji nodded.


    Fang Hao frowned and thought hard. Are the villagers'' accomplishments related to the devil?


    Then, Fang Hao asked, "is that demon suppressed under the Dragon King Temple?"


    Fang Ji nods again.


    "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "No, but the old fairy said it. Of course, what he said was true." Fang Ji said, suddenly showed a nervous to: "young master Fang, your grandfather is a fairy, you must also, you must protect our Longwang village safe ah."


    Fang Hao nodded: "don''t worry, I will help you to deal with the devil."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao was suspicious: "you said that the Dragon King temple was built more than 20 years ago. Before that, your Longwang village was not called Longwang village?"


    Fang Ji saw Fang Hao''s promise to help them deal with the demons, and immediately laughed at ease: "no, our village has always been called Longwang village. The name is given to us by your master."Fang Hao felt that he stroked the information carefully.


    The name of Longwang village is taken by the people of Fang family. What is the purpose of this name? Is the dragon under that made by the Fang family?


    Then Fang Hao thought of a valley of death that Fangji had mentioned earlier, and his eyes were sharp and sharp: "do you know that the passage under the death valley and the Dragon King Temple is the same?"


    Fang Ji was startled by Fang Hao''s sharp eyes, and even said: "young master Fang, we don''t know it. It was the old immortal who said that the death valley over there connected with the suppression channel under the Dragon King temple. The devil was in it, so we sent people to guard it. But when we saw the animals coming in, they would be killed by thunder and lightning. We thought no one could That''s enough to get in, so we pulled the people back. "


    Hearing Fang Ji''s response, it was reasonable and well founded. Fang Hao also believed that he could not get in with the cultivation of these people.


    The demons were suppressed under the Dragon King temple. Naturally, these people did not dare to open them, so naturally no one went down to look at the Dragon corpses in the depths of the earth.


    Fang Hao thought and finally came to a surprising conclusion that the dragon body below was really related to the Fang family.


    Thinking back, looking at Fang Ji, I still wonder how these people''s accomplishments come from.


    Fang Hao couldn''t find out what to ask, so he didn''t ask. He wandered around the village, hoping to find out the reason why all the people in the village were armed.


    The main thing is that it can make people unconsciously enter the realm of transformation. Without training, they can break through the huge limit of internal strength to the realm of transformation, and can also unconsciously reach the later stage of transformation. This thing is absolutely against the heaven!


    If we can find them, make use of them, and then practice together, will we not be able to create a large number of martial arts experts?


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao''s sneaky eyes, looking everywhere, his heart was quite excited, if only he could find it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Fang Cuicui didn''t attend the reception banquet for Fang Hao, not that she didn''t want to, but that she was not qualified to attend.


    A man sat on the steps of his thatched cottage and imagined when he would be able to walk out of the mountains and see the world outside.


    But at this time, inside, out of a 40-50-year-old woman, Fang Cuicui looked back, looked at his wife, some lonely cry: "Niang."


    "Why didn''t you receive the benefactor''s descendants?" The couple laughed.


    "I''m not qualified to go, mother. Why didn''t you go?" Fang Cuicui some sad in the ground to draw a circle, also do not know is in curse who.


    But the woman suddenly looked serious and said, "who says my daughter is not qualified to go? You are more qualified than anyone here! "


    "Mother, don''t coax me, I''m still young, and I..." Speaking of this, Fang Cuicui showed a sad expression.


    But immediately, the woman took Fang Cuicui''s hand and said angrily, "I''m going with my mother. My mother doesn''t want to go. It doesn''t mean my daughter can''t go. It happens that they are all here today. I want to announce an important thing."


    The woman''s eyes are extremely bright, and I don''t know how many years ago, the woman who never cares about anything suddenly becomes sharp.


    The place where the welcome party was held is on a wide field outside the ancestral hall of Longwang village. Now many people are still drinking, which is very lively.


    When she saw Fang Cuicui and her mother coming, someone was surprised and said, "Fang LAN, how did you come with your daughter?"


    "Can''t I come?" Square blue looks cold.


    "Well Of course you can come, but Cuicui is not... "


    Before the man finished speaking, Fang LAN looked flat: "you know what? I want to see the village head and the descendants of benefactor. I want to announce something!"


    "The village head and young master Fang have left." The villagers kindly told Fang Lan''s mother and daughter.


    At this time, not long after he came out of Fangji''s family, Fang Hao, who had been observing everywhere, happened to have a meal. Fang Hao''s original intention was to go to the ancestral hall in Longwang village. After Fang Hao''s analysis, Fang Hao felt that there was something good in the ancestral hall, such as the ancestral halls of other clans There are many treasures.


    When Fang Cuicui saw Fang Hao, she said excitedly: "mother, that''s Fang Haofang master!"


    Fang LAN looks at Fang Hao. Fang Hao naturally hears Fang Cuicui''s voice and says in surprise: "how can you come?"


    Fang LAN heard that the young man in front of her was Fang Hao. Her eyes lit up. Then she took Fang Cuicui and walked over. She said in a loud voice, "master Fang, the women have something to tell him."


    "What? "Fang Hao is a little strange. What''s more strange is that the woman also said that she was a civilian woman. However, it''s no surprise to think that the village is relatively closed.


    "The village head, when he comes, I will announce a big event." Fang LAN spoke very seriously.


    Fang Ji saw that Fang Hao was gone, but he also chased him out, and came here, which was the problem of his front and back feet. Fang Ji looked at Fang Lan''s mother and daughter, and immediately turned pale: "nonsense, you''ll come. This ancestral hall is important. Outsiders can''t enter it!"


    Fang LAN listened, and her face turned red with excitement: "village head, you came just in time."


    After that, he yelled at the surrounding people: "listen, we have a big event to announce!"


    All of a sudden, the scene of drinking and rowing sound, quickly disappeared, and then everyone looked at Fang Lan''s mother and daughter.


    Fang Cuicui was looked at by so many people, very shy: "Niang, what are you doing?"


    Fang Ji said strangely, "Fang LAN, what are you going to do?"


    Fang LAN looked around, and then roared with his biggest voice: "all the people in Longwang village thought Cuicui was an abandoned baby, which was picked up by Fang LAN. But I want to tell you today that Cuicui was given to me by the old immortal and let me raise it!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was staring at Fang Lan''s mother and daughter, and the village''s long set was also shocked: "what do you say? Whose child is Cuicui? Is it the old fairy''s? "


    Fang Hao at the moment, is also surprised, looking at Fang Cuicui, in the mind flashed countless ideas, but all feel unreliable.


    Then Fang LAN went on: "you don''t have to doubt that when the old fairy suppressed the devil, he saw that I was a widow. He gave Cuicui to me, hoping that I could raise her. But he wanted to give Cuicui a normal identity, so he didn''t let me say that, as a result, you all said she was an abandoned baby, a member of Longwang village, or even admitted her surname Fang, Today, when the descendants of the old fairy come, I will tell you. Otherwise, Cuicui has been wronged for so many years, and I will feel miserable! "


    Fang Cuicui looked at her mother with a dull face. She always knew that she was an abandoned baby. Many people said that she was just an outsider in Longwang village.


    So maybe she wants to go out and see her parents.


    But I didn''t expect that I was sent here by the legendary gods.


    Fang Hao finally said: "did he say where Cuicui came from?"At the moment, Fang Hao''s mind is complicated. No matter what, Fang Cuicui has a lot to do with him and the Fang family. If he is the youngest daughter of his grandfather Fang Zhan That''s a big joke!


    Fang LAN looked at Fang Hao with a strange face: "young master Fang, you don''t have to doubt that this is the child that the old fairy gave to me. I raised her up. The old fairy said to me, this child is predestined with our Longwang village, and whether Cuicui can go out depends on her own fate."


    At the moment, everyone looks at Fang Hao and seems to want to see how Fang Hao responds.


    Fang Hao said, "Cuicui, would you like to go with me? I''ll take you to the man who brought you back! "


    Fang Cuicui wanted to go out since she was a child. Now the opportunity is in front of her. She hesitates and looks at her adoptive mother: "mother, I don''t want to go. You are the only one who is going away."


    Fang Lan was stunned, and her eyes were slightly red, but she said with a smile: "silly child, here are all our people. Where is your mother? And you should go to your own parents."


    "But..." Fang Cuicui sobbed with tears.


    But Fang LAN suddenly shook off Fang Cuicui''s hand and strode away. Without looking back, she yelled: "my mother has raised you for more than 20 years. I don''t care about you. I want to be good! If Come back when you have a chance! "


    With that, Fang LAN quickened her speed and ran away. There were still crystal tears blowing down in the breeze.


    Fang Cuicui has been weeping for a long time. The people around him, including Fang Ji, are also quite shocked. Looking at Fang Cuicui''s eyes, she brings a respect that doesn''t exist in ordinary days. Because Fang Cuicui was brought by the old immortal in their mind, her identity changed instantly.


    Fang Hao went to Fang Cuicui and looked at the sobbing girl. Although she heard that she was in her twenties, she looked like a little girl in her seventeen or eighteen years old. She said, "don''t cry. You can go with me. You can come back to see her later."


    "Oh." Fang Cuicui responded with a cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    Fang Hao thought, looking at Fang Ji and others: "we will leave in a moment."


    Fang Ji, with a slight change in face, hurriedly said, "master Fang, what can I do about this demon?"


    Now, Fang Hao, the son of the old immortal in their heart, naturally believes that Fang Hao inherited the magic means of the old gods, and became the only dependence on them against the unknown demons.


    Fang Hao is going, Fang Ji and others can not worry.


    Fang Hao saw the villagers'' worries, thought, and nodded: "I help you find the devil, but I want to search everywhere, no opinion?"


    "No, sir Fang, you can search anywhere!" Fang Ji immediately expresses his voice.


    Fang Hao glanced: "I''ll see your ancestral hall, maybe the devil is in it!"


    In fact, if there is a demon, Fang Hao''s yuan God has long discovered that there is no sense of the existence of any evil monster in the underground passageway or after it comes up.


    So, Fang Hao, the animal, is not looking for any devil, but the treasure hidden in this village for people to cultivate.


    Just a few steps, crying Fang Cuicui immediately stood up, quickly followed Fang Haochong past, pulling Fang Hao''s clothes, that look, as if afraid of Fang Hao Ran.


    "What are you doing with me?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    "I will follow you later. Listen to old man Yang that the world outside is very vicious, I am afraid." Fangcuicui did have a little bit of fear.


    Fang Hao listened, can not help turning a white eye: "now not out, afraid of what?"


    "Oh..." Fangcuicui seems sad and eager to make his mind all turn but bend, immediately release hands, face of shame red.


    Walked into the ancestral hall, square set in front of the road, and then reflected in the temple is placed in the spiritual position.


    At one glance, all of them were surnames of Fang, but there were some strange figures on the top, and there was no word.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "who is the one who is on it?"


    "That was our ancestor, we were the relatives of Fang family, and later changed to surname Fang." Fang Ji nodded.


    "What is your ancestor''s surname? Why not write it out? " Fang Hao feels strange. In any case, even if he has changed his name, he should write it in the throne.


    Who knows Fang Ji bitterly laughs: "I am not very clear, but listen to the old people say, is the old ancestor does not let write, this is over time, we all don''t know what we used to be surnamed."


    I didn''t think that it was such a reason, frowned, and I guess, was it that these people were afraid of being chased by their enemies because of what great events had been done by their ancestors?


    But the time is too long, no proof, Fang Hao also did not think much, in the temple to observe.


    The ancestral hall is not large, almost all of them are spiritual places. Fang Hao is extremely poor and can not find any special place even with foot pedal floor.


    I can''t help but go out disappointed, Fang Hao looked at Fang Ji: "you don''t have to follow me, I look around."


    "Well, that young master, please help us clean up the demons, or our village is eager to panic, can not be relieved." Fang Ji looks at Fang Hao with expectation.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I will help you find the devil. If you don''t find it, I will not go!"


    Fang Hao''s statement, undoubtedly, is to Fang Ji eat a hard heart pills.


    Next, Fang Hao wanders around the village at will, observing everything, the chickens raised in the village, the strange stones in the village, and the drinking water of the villagers in the village Wait, all of them are carefully explored by Fang Hao.


    The result is nothing, let Fang Hao can not help but some disappointment, can not find even, the result even a little trace did not find.


    Fangcuicui has been following Fang Hao, looking curiously at Fang Hao for a while to touch the stone, to see the fence of others, or to observe the chicken and duck of others, and drink some spring water.


    Finally, fangcuicui can not help but say: "elder brother, are you looking for something?"


    "Well, I''m in the devil." Fang Hao laughs.


    "The devil will run into the stone?" Fangcuicui, though not out of the mountain, is not stupid.


    "I''m exploring the spirit of the devil. You a little girl, what do you know?" Fang Hao, who admits he is looking for the contrarian baby that allows them to get cultivation automatically.


    Fangcuicui pouts, a look of being despised, in the heart.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao looked at fangcuicui, and his eyes were serious: "give me your hand."


    Fangcuicui was stunned, and then he blushed, and dared not see Fang Hao: "elder brother, what are you doing? I am a girl."


    "Hey, please give me it to me. I see if you are possessed by the devil!" Fang Hao has a deep face.


    In a moment, Fang Cuicui changed his face: "can''t it, will the devil attach to the body?"


    "So check it, be more reassured!" Fang Hao looks serious.


    "I must not be on the devil. I don''t need to check. I''ll help you call the village people to come. You will be checked!" Who knows, Fang Cuicui unexpectedly does not do, turn around to call people.Fang Hao was in a hurry: "wait a minute. I just see that your breath is not right, so I''m ready to give you a check. Even if there is no devil, maybe you may be sick. I don''t want to take a sick girl to wander around!"


    Speaking of the end, Fang Hao''s face was upright and said the same with the real.


    Fang Cuicui is stunned. Then she still looks back and reaches out her little hand to let Fang Hao check.


    Fang Hao pinched Fang Cuicui''s hand, the latter blushed as if to drip blood, but Fang Hao instantly penetrated into it with the power of yin and Yang transforming into water.


    Soon, Fang Hao suddenly let go, his face changed greatly, staring at Fang Cuicui with his eyes full of suspicion.


    Fang Cuicui seems to feel uncomfortable when she is staring at her. She can''t help but take two steps backward. She seems to be frightened by Fang Hao''s eyes.


    After a long time, Fang Hao''s face became more and more dignified: "Cuicui, you should try your best to hit me!"


    "Hit you? Brother, I don''t blame you for touching my hand. I won''t hit you! " Fang Cuicui looks up in astonishment, and then starts to speak seriously.


    "Brother, where is the model of you, don''t talk nonsense, let you fight, full strength ah!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    Fang Cuicui was very embarrassed, but she still raised her fist, closed her eyes and punched her in the past.


    Her eyes were fixed on Fang Cuicui''s fist, and doubts appeared on her face.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Fang Cuicui''s fist fell on Fang Hao''s body. It was just internal strength, which naturally had no lethality to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned. After checking Fang Cuicui''s strength just now, he found that the spiritual power in Fang Hao''s body was like a surging river. Even if he was the peak of the world, his spiritual power could not be compared with Fang Cuicui.


    Strangely, Fang Cuicui can only exert the initial strength of internal force. However, when Fang Hao''s powerful yuan Shen explores outside, he only finds that Fang Cuicui is the initial stage of internal strength.


    It seems that there is a mysterious force in suppressing Fang Cuicui''s manipulation of internal power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    As Fang Hao frowned, Fang Cuicui, who opened her eyes, was flustered: "big brother, is it painful?"


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He ran quickly to the center of the village. He explored several villagers'' bodies with the help of looking for demons. However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, these people''s bodies did not have the powerful spiritual power that seemed to be incomparable in Fang Cuicui''s body.


    "What is this girl from?" Fang Hao looked at him as if he had made a mistake and looked at him pitifully. He was very suspicious.


    Looking at Fang Hao staring at her, Fang Cuicui said tightly: "elder brother, you just told me to hit you. If you hurt, you can''t blame me."


    "Who said it''s your fault. OK, it''s OK. I''ll go shopping alone for a while." Fang Hao smiles.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s smile, Fang Cuicui was relieved.


    Then, Fang Hao searched every corner of Longwang village, but found nothing.


    The day gradually dark down, Fang Hao unknowingly, and came to the Dragon King temple.


    Looking at the most "luxurious" building in the village, Fang Hao showed a thoughtful look.


    From the death valley to the magma lake below, the giant dragon body hanging above, and then to the Dragon King Temple, Dragon King Village Everything seems to have been arranged by people. These strange phenomena are absolutely natural.


    Fang Hao sat at the gate of the Dragon King Temple and looked at the quiet village under the night. Fang Hao could not help but relax in his heart and put aside countless worries.


    Fang Hao put his hands on his head, looked up at the sky, and sighed: "if we can live with them in such a mountain village, it is really comfortable."


    But in a short time later, Fang Hao suddenly felt something and turned back in an instant.


    Facing the main gate of the Dragon King Temple, Fang Hao looks suspicious. With his eyesight, he can see things that ordinary people can''t see.


    At the moment, there is a magic power in the Dragon King temple.


    Feeling this familiar but strange breath, Fang Hao''s face was startled: "dragon spirit!"


    Yes, Fang Hao has experienced a similar breath more than once. From the Jiaolong in the upper world to the three dragon mounts of Wen Xiao, he has a similar breath of dragon spirit.


    But they are far from pure, because they are not dragon.


    "Is this from the lower dragon corpse?" Fang Hao was surprised to observe the circulation and trend of dragon Qi.


    However, he was shocked to find that the Dragon Spirit was repeatedly guided by a mysterious gas engine, and then flowed to the whole Longwang village, and integrated into the night of Longwang village.


    Fang Hao widened his eyes and was full of wonder: "is the cultivation of the villagers caused by this dragon Qi?"


    However, Fang Hao still felt something was wrong. He was standing on the roof of the Dragon King Temple and overlooking the mountain village below.


    At this moment, all the bright light will disappear.


    Then, Fang Hao found that the Dragon Qi was not integrated into the mountain village, but into a point in the mountain village, converged, and then operated. Only then could it rely on a mysterious power to illusory. At this time, it gathered into a very pure spiritual power, distributed throughout the village, and integrated into all the villagers.


    Fang Hao looks at the point where the Dragon Qi converges, and sends out a faint yellow halo. Fang Hao''s body flash, has appeared in the place where the yellow halo is emitted.


    This is a very ordinary cabin.


    Fang Hao knocked on the door and the door opened quickly. She was an ordinary looking woman.


    Fang Hao''s face changed strangely: "Fang LAN, Cui Cui?"


    Fang LAN looked at the outside mysteriously and then whispered, "is there no one else?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and was pulled in by Fang LAN.


    As soon as he entered the room, Fang Hao saw Fang Cuicui lying on the bed, sweating heavily, with her eyes closed, but in pain.


    And that wonderful yellow halo, it is from Fang Cuicui''s body, and her body, the dragon is majestic, as if a dragon was born.


    Fang Hao''s face was dignified and asked, "when did she start to be like this?"


    "When the old fairy came, she would do this every night. For more than 20 years, she has never stopped. But today, I don''t know why. Cuicui seems to be much more comfortable. She used to be miserable Fang LAN is worried and looks at Fang Cuicui on the bed.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "the villagers don''t know?"


    "I didn''t dare to say that the old immortal asked me to keep Fang Cuicui''s identity secret, so the big guys thought I had picked it up. If they knew, they would think Cuicui was a monster." Fang Lan said with a bitter smile.


    Fang LAN seems to be at ease with each other, because one is the descendant of the old immortal, and the other is brought by the old immortal, and automatically connects them.


    Fang Hao walked up to Fang Cuicui and felt her absorb the dragon spirit. Then she stimulated the powerful spiritual power in her body. The spiritual power spread out and entered every family in a very regular way.


    Around, Fang Hao also felt the breath of the array. It was because of this secret array that Fang Cuicui could not be blown away by the majestic dragon Qi."No, you don''t have to worry. Sit down and say it!" Fang Hao turned back to worry about Fang LAN Dao.


    Fang LAN moved a stool to Fang Hao, and both of them sat down.


    Fang Hao asked, "it used to be fierce, but today it''s getting weaker?"


    "Yes, Cui Cui, who was still in pain yesterday, has been dying. Today, this girl seems to feel much better."


    Fang Hao no longer asked questions, but Fang LAN seemed to open the conversation box, and kept saying to each other: "this girl, every night, I feel distressed. I''m afraid that if she can''t hold on one day, I hope she can go out of the mountain, but we don''t understand the outside world. Cuicui, I''m still worried. Fortunately, master Fang, you come, I''ll let you go It''s my heart. "


    "Young master Fang, you don''t think Cuicui looks like a silly girl, but she is very capable. When she was a few years old, she ran to the river to catch fish and fell into a deep pit. But I was flustered, and I had to go down to save people. Who knows when the girl swam up again? I just know that this girl has a good water nature. No matter how big the water is, she often catches fish back."


    Said, Fang LAN tears, because Fang Cuicui is going to leave, she is reluctant, but must give up.


    Fang Hao suddenly asked, "how do you know she won''t be so miserable after she goes out?"


    Fang LAN looked up and wiped her tears: "I know that one day we went out hunting. It was too late, so we stayed on the mountain for a night. That night, Cuicui did not have any abnormality."


    Fang Hao nodded: "I know. You can rest assured that I will protect Cuicui."


    "Well, master Fang is here. Of course I can rest assured." Fang LAN nodded and took a look at Fang Cuicui.


    Fang Hao soon left. In a mountain forest, he hunted and killed a python. The python was more than ten meters long and had a cockscomb on its head. He looked fierce and scared.


    Throwing it on the field outside the ancestral hall, Fang Hao returned to Fang Lan''s home and kept Fang Cuicui until dawn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    After daybreak, the villagers of Longwang village got up one after another. Many people were surprised that they seemed to sleep as comfortably as before last night.


    However, immediately, some people felt that it was the devil who was released and began to panic.


    When the villagers went out of their homes, when someone outside the ancestral hall found that a ten meter python, everyone was shocked.


    After hearing about it, the village director Ji ran over without any clothes on. When he saw the python with a crown on its head, his face turned pale. To them, it was just like a monster.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Ji asked the first villager to find out.


    The villager shook his head and said, "village head, I saw it when I came here. I don''t know the details."


    But at this time, Fang Lan''s mother and daughter, together with Fang Hao, came from afar.


    Fang Ji and others looked at the python on the ground, and then looked at Fang Hao. Fang Ji''s eyes lit up: "master Fang, is this Python killed by you?"


    Fang Hao came near. Fang Lan''s mother and daughter followed her and looked at the python on the ground. Fang Hao looked around at the villagers full of panic, looked at the villagers of the Python and said, "don''t be afraid. This strange snake is the devil running out from the Dragon King temple. Last night, it tried to attack you. When I found out, he killed it. You don''t have to worry Demons come to persecute you and live in peace


    Although Fang Ji guessed it, he was still shocked when he heard Fang Hao''s words. He couldn''t help saying, "the old gods didn''t kill them. Master Fang..."


    Although Fang Ji had not finished speaking, he did not dare to continue.


    But who was Fang Hao? He immediately guessed the meaning of Fang Ji. Fang Hao said with a smile: "my grandfather could have killed this animal easily, but he was kind and wanted to give the animal a chance to reform. So he suppressed him under the Dragon King temple. However, the brute has not changed for more than 20 years. I''m afraid it will continue to harm you, So just kill it, so as not to threaten your safety


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Fang Ji and other people''s doubts in their hearts instantly dispelled.


    Then everyone knelt down. Fang Hao was not as powerful as the upper bound, so he couldn''t stop him. He had to let these guys kneel down.


    Fang Ji took the lead and exclaimed with gratitude: "thank you for your kindness, thank you for your mercy..."


    Fang Hao had no choice but to say, "the Dragon King statue in the Dragon King temple should be set up, and the passageway should be closed. Otherwise, there may be harm. You can do it yourself!"


    Leaving such a sentence, Fang Hao has already taken Fang Cuicui to the Dragon King Temple, because behind the Dragon King Temple is the way out of here.


    Fang Cuicui is a step three turn back, Fang LAN has been to the entrance of the village, tears continue to slide, and finally in the village, Fang LAN stopped, silent, silent tears.


    Fang Cuicui will stand for a while if she takes two steps, but when she sees Fang Hao go far away, she immediately runs to keep up with her. She is afraid that she will be lost.


    In the Dragon King Temple, Fang Hao didn''t feel the smell of old man Yang. He didn''t see him when he arrived last night. He thought he had gone to the villager''s house to make a living.


    Now it seems that he is not here. Fang Hao is a little surprised and doesn''t care. Cuicui of the other side says, "don''t be sad. We will have a chance to come back."


    Fang Cuicui, with tears on her face, choked: "elder brother, my mother raised me so much, so I left, isn''t it very heartless?"


    Fang Hao looked at the sad Fang Cuicui and said with a smile, "who said you have no conscience. The whole village has received your great kindness. You are their great benefactor."


    "Me? Why? " Fang Cui is puzzled.


    Fang Hao walked in front of him: "don''t ask why, hurry up, we have to go up the mountain!"


    Fang Cuicui followed Fang Hao, like a curious baby: "what are you doing up the mountain? Aren''t we going out of the mountains? "


    "Take you to the gods."


    "Are there gods? That''s great. I ask the immortal to become me again and accompany my mother


    "Immortals are not omnipotent."


    "Immortals are omnipotent, omniscient and omnipotent..."


    Their voices were getting farther and farther away, and their figures had long disappeared in the mountains and forests.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhonghai City, a man wrapped in a black robe, sitting in a deep basement, looking at the people in front of him, a pair of eyes flashing cold light.


    In front of him, there was a strong man with bulging muscles and a face full of flesh. His face was fierce, but when he saw the man in black, he was extremely respectful.


    "Are you sure Fang Hao didn''t appear?" he said in a hoarse voice


    "My Lord, I really haven''t come back. The people and places related to Fang Hao have not seen him appear, and the people related to him have no special performance." The strong man bowed his head.


    "You came down so long before us, why didn''t you act?" The black robed man said in a solemn tone.The strong man immediately said with a wry smile: "my Lord, it''s not that the small ones don''t act, but the small ones have too low accomplishments. There is no place to use them in Zhonghai city. There are expert bodyguards around those people, and the small ones are not rivals at all."


    "Fool, if you can''t win, don''t you have any other way? Can''t you get a bunch of people for your use? " The man in black was furious and his voice almost roared.


    The strong man immediately knelt on the ground: "my Lord, this place, those rascals, all have a unified big brother. There are so many people, I can''t get over it. I can''t beat me."


    "You dare to deceive me! You are also in the early stage of transformation. Can''t you deal with a few small miscellaneous fish? " The black robed man''s angry body breath is fierce, as if to kill a strong man.


    But at this time, the strong man said with a wry smile, "my Lord, don''t mention the small initial stage of Huajin, even the middle stage of Huajin is useless. Among those loafers, there is the later stage of transformation!"


    "How could it be? How can there be so many masters in a deserted place? " The voice of the man in black was astonished.


    "My Lord, to be honest, there are no experts in other places, but Zhonghai city is amazing. Not only are there many experts, but also the guards of the Chinese Empire. We came to a few people, only to reveal that someone who inquired about Fang Hao was hunted down soon. We came down with 13 people, and now I am the only one It''s personal. " The strong man knelt on the ground, trembling all over, as if afraid that the black robed man would be destroyed in his rage.


    "You alone? What about the peaks of the world? " The man in black stood up in shock.


    "Don''t be angry. They were all killed by the Wulin experts of this empire. If I hadn''t been hiding and living in secret here, I''m afraid it would have been difficult to see you." The strong man''s face is sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    The golden light in the black robed man''s eyes flickered, and then he said, "where is Fang Hao''s most important person?"


    "My Lord, I''ll take you to see it!" The strong man listened to the black robed man''s tone a little better, and he was immediately relieved that he had recovered his life.


    Soon, they came to the shadow of a riverside villa. At the moment, the black robe on the black robe''s face was opened, revealing the bark like skin. It turned out that this was the man from the upper boundary who was chased by Fang Wenyu and others. His skin was like bark and his appearance was like a monster.


    Deng Ya''s voice is hoarse: "Er Hu, is this Fang Hao''s family member?"


    A strong muscle erhu whispered: "yes, this is Fang Hao''s family, and one is his son."


    "Son? Great Deng Ya''s eyes suddenly glowed: "this seat will take his son up, and then see what Fang Hao dares to do!"


    However, erhu looked serious and said: "my Lord, there are more masters here, and there are people ambushing around. They have very strange weapons, and their lethality is amazing."


    "Are you still afraid of these?" Deng Ya snorted coldly, and then walked directly to the moving villa.


    But still a few meters apart, suddenly seven or eight experts jumped out, someone yelled: "who?"


    Deng Ya grinned, showing a bloodthirsty face and said coldly, "I''m here today to find the people inside!"


    "Bold!" In an instant, the two masters in the middle of the transformation stage made an instant move.


    Deng Ya laughed and felt that the Kung Fu of these people was just like the actions of a child to him. He didn''t care much about them.


    Because he is a mysterious place!


    Just for a moment, the two mid-term masters of the transformation directly flew out, completely unable to block Deng Ya''s move.


    "Gagaga..." Dengya''s mouth was filled with horrible laughter, just like the devil laughing wildly.


    The rest of them, unable to even get close, were shaken out.


    Deng Ya Ru is the same as the king of the world. No one can defeat him. He swaggers towards the villa.


    The people inside the villa naturally heard the movement outside.


    A little boy came out of the room just as his mother came out.


    "Mom, there''s a bad guy out there. Let''s go and hit him!" This little boy is Fang Bowen.


    Wenmengji looked at Fang Bowen and said seriously: "go back to the house, adults fight, what hand do children get in?"


    "I''m not a child, I''m the only man in the family!" Fang Bowen clenched his fist and looked serious.


    Wenmengji immediately face a board: "go back, don''t go back, I''ll spank you!"


    Fang Bowen was choked by his neck, but when he saw wenmengji slapping him out, the boy immediately ran into the room and closed the door.


    Wenmengji from her room, took out a unique shape of the gun, the barrel is transparent, go up to a bullet, so you can see clearly.


    But the bullet is very special, in fact, it is a glass tube, which contains half a bottle of dark blue liquid, very beautiful.


    Carrying the transparent gun, wenmengji went out directly.


    In the courtyard, there are seven or eight guards standing in the yard, each holding a silver pistol, the muzzle of which is much larger than the ordinary pistol, which seems a little strange.


    Seeing wenmengji come out, the people outside said in unison: "madam."


    "What is the state of that man?" Wenmengji, with her riding boots and a transparent rifle in her hand, is majestic at the moment, just like a heroine in a woman.


    "I don''t know, but it''s very strong. The two elders of the league can''t stop it. It''s very strong!" A guard''s tone was extremely dignified.


    At the moment, Deng Ya has entered the yard. When he sees seven or eight people aiming at him with strange weapons, she gives a scornful glance. Then, a tall woman standing on the steps, with a hoarse voice and bloodthirsty breath, Deng Ya rings out: "are you Fang Hao''s woman?"


    "Yes, my mother is his woman. Who are you?" Wenmengji stared at Deng Ya indifferently with no fear on her face.


    Deng Ya Gaga said with a smile: "I am his enemy, Fang Hao stirred the earth on it, I am ordered to carry his nest! He has a son, isn''t he? Give it to this seat obediently, and I will spare you from death


    When Wen Mengji heard Deng Ya''s words, she was not angry. On the contrary, her face was a little excited, and her voice trembled a little: "what did you say just now? Fang Hao is stirring the earth on it


    "Gaga, but he can''t come back, so I''ll help him pick up his son. You''re his woman. You can go with me. Don''t thank me. I''m willing to help you." Deng Ya''s eyes showed excited eyes, because the woman in front of her is delicate and tender, perhaps very tasty!


    Wenmengji heard the exact news, and her eyes were red. She couldn''t help looking up to the sky and yelling: "you bastard is not dead, you will not come!"


    Deng Ya was a little surprised, as if not too much. She understood what Wen Mengji yelled up to the sky, and immediately felt that this woman was really an idiot. Could the people in the upper bound hear her?But at this moment, wenmengji but a big drink: "hit!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    As violent as the sound of a bomb explosion, the pistols in the hands of seven or eight guards all gave off fierce sparks.


    Strong shock power, so that surprised Dunya was beaten back, even back to the door.


    Deng Ya seemed very surprised. He was really shocked. He never thought that some eight point power fluctuation could cause harm to him.


    He was shocked to see that after being hit by something on his body, the strange black liquid flowed out, which actually corroborated his protective strength.


    This discovery shocked Dunya again.


    Wen Mengji, on the other side, also looks shocked. These guards use the amazing weapons developed by his good friend Chen yanwang, Fang Hao''s good friend. Even at the peak of the world, they can cause serious injuries.


    However, this strange man didn''t get much damage. He didn''t even see a trace of blood.


    "What kind of state is this? It''s so strong!" Wenmengji bit her lip and yelled at the guards: "spread out, stay away from me!"


    When they saw Wen Mengji lift the transparent gun, the seven or eight guards were obedient and dodged a little. They even had a little fear on their faces. However, we should know that even if these people had just faced Deng ya, they were just dignified, but there was no fear at all.


    At the moment, Deng Ya finally got angry and roared: "you damn, all of you are going to die, none of you will stay!"


    The fury of the breath, in Deng Ya''s body sends out, invisible strength, let the surrounding stone trees as if by the gale, cover the earth, like a sudden natural disaster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    In the distance, wenmengji holds a transparent rifle and aims at the figure in the middle of a disaster scene.


    And the next moment, Deng Ya''s body like lightning straight at wenmengji!


    In the mouth drinks: "the weapon is strange, can Naiben seat how!"


    Wenmengji eyes a Lin, instantly pull the trigger.


    "Pa!"


    Compared with the sound of gunfire, it was as gentle as the crisp sound of a twig being broken.


    A bullet size object similar to a glass tube shot out in an instant.


    It''s not fast, even slow relative to the bullet.


    Deng Ya saw the transparent tube flying in front of her at a glance. There was dark blue liquid in it. However, Deng ya, who was slow in speed, could easily avoid it without too much deliberate.


    However, Deng Yagen did not feel that the thing had any deterrent effect on him, because he was Deng ya, the top strong man standing in this abandoned land.


    Deng Yagen didn''t dodge, let the thing fly to the near, and then Deng Ya gently reached out and directly grasped the pipe in the palm of her hand. She looked at Wen Mengji with disdain: "little lady, are you kidding me?"


    Wenmengji saw that Deng Ya would live in the palm of her hand with that special bullet. Wenmengji immediately showed a bewildering smile like a demon.


    At the moment when Deng Ya felt something wrong, the transparent tube in the palm of his hand suddenly burst!


    Suddenly, Deng Ya''s face suddenly twisted up, frightened eyes looking at the frightening scene in the palm heart!


    The dark blue liquid splashed all over his hands, but the liquid burned up in an instant!


    The majestic momentum, directly rushed to the past, want to let the flame extinguish, even with the spirit power, want to shake those liquids out.


    But everything was in vain. On Deng Ya''s hand, a fierce blue flame was burning. It was not the liquid, but his skin, flesh and even spiritual power!


    "Ah..."


    The pain made his whole body tremble. He was a master of xuanjing. Ordinary flame could not break through his strength. Even if he broke through, it would not hurt his body. The body of xuanjing has surpassed the ordinary physique.


    But this strange flame burns his body in an instant. Deng Ya has no ability to stop him.


    The crazy pain cry, in this dark night, is like the devil in the roar.


    The blue flame, with a kind of shocking speed, spreads on Deng Ya''s body, from the arm, spreads to the shoulder


    Deng Ya''s shrill screams one after another, crazy rolling on the ground, the surrounding flowers and trees, at this moment, whenever affected, instantly turned into crushed fly ash.


    At the next moment, Deng ya, who was in great pain, seemed to feel that his whole body was going to be reduced to ashes, and the pain would even numb his nerves. He was afraid, frightened, and afraid to die here.


    In an instant, with a strong breath, suddenly jumped up from the ground, with a dark blue flame, quickly ran away, the scream was still ringing through the sky in the distance.


    At this moment, people in the yard, all of them were relieved. Wen Mengji just forced a mouthful, spit out, and instantly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Madame


    Seven or eight guards came up in a hurry, their faces full of anxiety.


    Wenmengji wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, apparently injured by Deng Ya''s powerful pressure just now.


    But wenmengji''s eyes were bright and even happy: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    Finish saying, Wen Mengji quickly ran back to the room, face excited picked up the phone, to call Ning Nan and Mo Wenya.


    Because Fang Hao is very good on it, no one has been seen in five or six years. Many people have said that Fang Hao died, but they don''t believe that Fang Hao will die. Because he is Fang Hao, the Hades of the underworld and the hell hell hell, how can he die!


    The people in the temple of the underworld didn''t believe it. The women they waited for Fang Hao to come back were even more unconvinced.


    Deng ya, who was covered with fire, ran out like a fireball and jumped directly into the river.


    Erhu, who has been watching from afar, saw this scene and was frightened to run farther and hide.


    Looking at Deng Ya who joined in the river, erhu''s face was scared: "it''s good to watch the wind outside, otherwise it''s all burnt to ashes. Forget it, it''s useless for adults to come here. I''d better live in peace and contentment."


    Erhu quickly ran away and thought of the beautiful and moving woman in the world, which made her heart beat faster when she thought of it.


    The women are not necessarily beautiful, but they are so little dressed that erhu, who comes from the upper world, is dazzled. If the damned Deng Ya didn''t come, he would still be in the gentle village!


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Feng received the news when someone attacked the villa. He quickly brought people to come. Lu Guobin also came. When he promised Fang Hao to look after his family, Lu Guobin has been fulfilling his promise, because Fang Hao has made contributions to the world and China.


    Even if there is no news in five or six years, the influence is still everywhere.


    Because of the military alliance in China, he is still the leader of the Wulin, and he is also the banner of his Ming Temple.Even now the four big families are also affected by Fang Hao''s unshakable influence.


    Even if Fang Hao disappeared, but also left a huge force, still in accordance with his influence.


    Leng Feng saw Lu Guobin, the leader of the security group. Leng Feng said, "leader Lu, are you not far away?"


    "A few days ago, I discussed with the members of the Wu League about hunting down people from the upper boundary. It was said that they seemed to be investigating Fang Hao''s family, so I came to Zhonghai city." Lu Guobin nodded solemnly.


    When two people see the villa in a mess, two people look very ugly, quickly sent the wounded to the hospital.


    There are many casualties. Deng Yali is too strong.


    When Leng Feng walked into the yard, the men of the dark group quickly rushed to Leng Feng and said with surprise: "leader, your Highness has news!"


    Lengfeng a Leng, not surprise, but some strange, but still quickly: "where heard of it?"


    But Lu Guobin also heard, shocked: "where is general Fang?"


    The people of the dark group took a look at Lu Guobin and then answered Leng Feng''s words: "Your Highness is on the top. It''s said that it''s very upset on the top, so the people from above will send people to deal with his Highness''s family!"


    "How dare you Leng Feng''s face was angry, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    Immediately, the members of the secret group quickly told Deng Yalai what he had said and what he had said.


    When Lu Guobin and Leng Feng finished listening, they immediately looked at each other. Lu Guobin took the lead and said, "I know a lot about the above things. You can rest assured that our security team will spare no effort to protect general Fang''s family."


    "I''ll take care of group leader Lu." Cold front nodded.


    When Lu Guobin saw that Douwen Mengji and Fang Bowen were well, he left quickly, as if to increase the arrangement of the security team here.


    At the moment, Leng Feng stood in front of wenmengji, respectfully said: "madam, I''m sorry, it''s too late to come down."


    Wenmengji did not tube Lengfeng words, very excited: "Lengfeng, Fang Hao is OK, really OK! I knew that wherever that guy went, he would be able to stir up the earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    When talking, wenmengji couldn''t help but shed tears and cried, "but when can this guy come back?"


    Seeing the sad wenmengji, Lengfeng almost blurted out that Fang Hao had actually come back.


    However, thinking of Fang Hao''s order, he pursued military orders like a mountain, and Leng Feng was oppressed. He only said seriously: "Your Highness will definitely come back."


    "But I don''t know how long it has been!" Wenmengji looks a little painful, clutching her chin, tears in her eyes, no matter what, there is no sign of stopping.


    Lengfeng felt guilty and even guilty. He should have said it, but Leng Feng thought that he had just received Fang Hao''s phone call and heard Fang Hao''s voice, but he didn''t see anyone.


    When he called back, there was no answer at all, and Fang Hao could not be reached. Leng Feng was also very disappointed.


    After a while, wenmengji said: "Leng Feng, you take this news back to the temple of the underworld. Let the brothers be happy. They are also worried about Fang Hao."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will." Leng Feng said, and then seriously said: "madam, this period of time, young master don''t go to school, I''m afraid there are lawless elements."


    Then, Leng Feng continued: "madam, this has been exposed, we should move, so that it is safer."


    Wenmengji did not hesitate, nodded: "move it, Fang Bowen can not be hurt."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Leng Feng nodded, and then ordered people to arrange accommodation, must choose a safe place to hide.


    Leng Feng walked out of the villa, and then took out a phone number and handed it to one of his subordinates: "check where this phone is from, to be quick!"


    "Yes, chief!"


    The man quickly picked up the phone number and ran away.


    Look at me, your highness and your highness must be very protective


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in a cave in Kunlun Mountain, three people are surrounded by a pot of snake meat soup. Fang Cuicui is holding a steaming bowl. One face is red because of cold.


    Fang Cuicui looked at Liang Yuyan and said with a smile, "Auntie, this soup is delicious."


    "Drink more, then." Liang Yuyan smiles and once again serves a bowl for Fang Cuicui.


    Immediately, Liang Yuyan looked at Fang Hao: "just before, I sensed that there was a transcendent realm in the southwest. The top experts were fighting. The breath was extremely amazing. Then Lao Fang and some people also rushed to the place."


    "Are they?" Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes were clear.


    "It should be them, but let them run." Liang Yuyan said here, some angry curse: "this old guy, two clowns can''t catch, live in vain for so many years!"


    Seeing the indignant Liang Yuyan, Fang Hao said with a smile, "don''t blame him. Those two guys are running very fast. After all, they are xuanjing. They are not so easy to deal with. I will go down the mountain tomorrow. I want to meet these guys!"


    "You go down the mountain? Big nephew, this is not good. Your accomplishments... "


    Liang YuYan''s implication is that Fang Hao is too weak, where are the opponents of the two masters.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I didn''t say that last time. I have a way. When the time comes, as long as you entice them to come here, none of them will want to run away!"


    Liang Yuyan suddenly eyes a bright: "by the way, what method did you say last time?"


    Then, Fang Hao and Liang Yuyan said their own method, Liang Yuyan listened, eyes more and more bright, nodded.


    That night, Fang Hao picked up those bags and studied them carefully.


    Fang Hao frowned: "is the space of the lower bound different from that of the upper bound, so it can''t be opened?"


    This conjecture, Fang Hao thinks among many reasons, the most reliable.


    After all, Baibao bag is a kind of magical means of heaven and earth in the sleeve of Chinese legend. It looks like a small bag on the surface, but there is a very large space inside.


    If it''s a bag, it''s more like a bag with a space.


    This space is completely different from the surrounding space, or a separate space.


    When he thought of this, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up: "how can this principle be very similar to the four spirit ancient array?"


    Once the formation of the ancient four spirit array, it is to isolate one side of the space and separate this space from the surrounding space. No matter the attack from the outside or the attack from the inside, it can not be transmitted.


    Then Fang Hao began to try to open the treasure bag with the technique of four spirit ancient array.


    With some complicated printing formulas being displayed, the virtual images of the four sacred beasts flashed on the bag.


    Although very small and extremely weak, Fang Hao was very happy.


    "Reaction!"


    After a series of attempts, Fang Hao finally opened a treasure bag by shaking the space with the four spirit ancient array.


    At that moment, Fang Hao''s face smiles brilliantly: "grass, it''s not too difficult!"


    Then, Fang Hao began to check the contents of the treasure bag, that is, some gold or silver occupied the majority, as well as some healing medicine and miraculous medicine.Although the age of the elixir is only one or two thousand years, it is also a rare elixir in this lower bound.


    On the whole, there''s nothing good about it.


    Fang Hao took out all the things in it. The space of the treasure bag was only medium, with a square meter, but it was not small.


    There are more than a dozen treasure bags nearby. Fang Hao opens them all, and then the miraculous medicine, gold, silver and so on inside quickly fill the cave.


    Nothing good, at least for Fang Hao.


    When Liang Yuyan and Fang Cuicui saw that the cave was full of dazzling things, two women, one old and one young, were shocked and speechless. The key is, there was no such thing before!


    "Big brother, do you do this trick?" Fang Cuicui was shocked.


    Liang Yuyan looked at the miraculous medicine of 2000 years in those boxes. Her eyes were glowing and she swallowed her mouth water: "big nephew, where did you get it?"


    Fang Hao immediately lost two treasure bags and gave them to two women.


    "This..."


    Fang Haolian said: "this is a kind of magic bag to hold things. It''s called Baibao bag. It''s common for many people on earth and in the sky. There''s a special space in it that can hold a lot of things, and it doesn''t have weight. Now I''ll teach you how to open it."


    Liang Yuyan soon mastered it, but Fang Cuicui had to be a little more stupid. Fang Hao taught for a long time before she learned it.


    Then the two women glared at the shriveled bag in their hands. Just now they had a lot of things in it, but the treasure bag was still shriveled, as if nothing had changed.


    "It''s so amazing. There are so many good things on earth and in the sky."


    Liang Yuyan was surprised.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "when did you go up and come to me, there are many good things!"


    "Big nephew, that''s a deal!" Liang Yuyan is very excited to look at the baby.


    In the eyes of people in this world, it is indeed a treasure.


    Looking at Liang YuYan''s appearance, Fang Hao suddenly felt a bit sad. The world is still too barren. If he could have so many resources as the upper bound, he would be a Chinese nation, and would surely be able to produce a large number of talented people.


    Because all the warriors in this world have gone through the ordeal of abandoned land, and those who can cultivate by their own abilities are all those with firm will. Once they reach the upper world, they will surely be able to shine brilliantly.


    But for them to seek a secure road to heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    After Fang Hao''s understanding, once the channel is opened, the people who go up to the lower bound are random, that is, they don''t know where they will appear. For example, the old man of his family went up last time and directly killed a small sect.


    If Fang Wenjun is a little weak, he will be killed.


    Think of here, Fang Hao suddenly had an immature idea, but also need him to return to the earth after the sky, to be able to implement.


    However, Fang Hao tried to open the spirit beast bag, but the result was different. The spirit beast bag was made by Royal beast gate, which seemed to be more superior to the space.


    Because the spirit beast bag is of no use below, and I haven''t heard of anyone. There are still a large number of strange animals. After all, there are not many strange animals in the lower world. Moreover, they don''t know how to control them.


    The most important thing is that because of the death of the owner, the strange beast in the bag is either dead or mad, which is of no use at all.


    Finally, Fang Hao filled some miraculous medicine and healing medicine. Then, he put the treasure chest found in the Fang family ancestral hall, as well as the sword made of strange material, into the treasure bag, which he hung on himself.


    At the moment, it was already light, Fang Hao and Fang Cuicui went down the mountain.


    On the way, Fang Cuicui is still full of curiosity at the Baibao bag, because it is really amazing for her, mainly unheard of.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "you can''t see a flower."


    But Fang Cuicui doesn''t care. She''s very fond of this treasure bag, because she can put a lot of things in it. It''s really cool that she doesn''t need big bags or small bags.


    Along the way, Fang Hao urged Fang Cuicui to speed up. The little girl was good at everything, but she was walking too slowly.


    All the way down the mountain, he finally walked out of the mountain, took a piece of gold, and went to a gold shop to sell it. Because it was not too pure, the price rate was low. However, for Fang Hao, who was penniless now, it was also a huge sum of money.


    Fang Hao did not have an ID card, but before he came, Fang Wenyu gave him one, otherwise he would not be able to get on the plane last time.


    On the plane, the two men went straight to Zhonghai City, not because he knew Wen Mengji and others were attacked, but because Zhonghai city was familiar with him, and he was not the peak of the world. Therefore, they could not contact Fang Wenyu, Lu Wushuang and others. They could only ask Lengfeng or Wu Meng people to help with the letter.


    Three hours later, Fang Hao and Fang Cuicui landed in Zhonghai city again.


    Fang Cuicui is full of curiosity about this strange city and those strangers, because she has never seen them.


    Fang Hao in a mobile phone store, bought two mobile phones, two cards, gave Fang Cuicui one.


    Fang Cuicui, like a curious baby, looked over and over again: "big brother, what''s this for?"


    Fang Hao sighed, this girl is really never seen the world. She is curious about everything. She is really troublesome.


    It takes a long time to see the car, and the plane is also buzzing with questions, which makes many people look at Fang Hao''s eyes become strange. It is estimated that Fang Hao is a peddler who abducts a little girl from the old mountain area.


    Later, Fang Hao couldn''t help but patiently taught Fang Cuicui how to use his mobile phone. After all, he was still young and had a strong ability to accept. He soon learned it.


    Seeing that Fang Cuicui put the mobile phone into the Baibao bag, Fang Hao was in a hurry: "this can''t be put in, otherwise I can''t call you."


    "Oh


    Fang Cuicui put it in her pocket. She couldn''t help it. If she lost her way, she couldn''t find it. With a mobile phone, it''s natural and convenient.


    Later, Fang Hao made a phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    Wenmengji and Fang Bowen have been arranged in a secret place, and Leng Feng has arranged many masters to come.


    At this time, a very tall woman who shows off her royal sister fan goes to wenmengji''s new home.


    When Lengfeng saw this woman, he showed a faint smile: "Miss Deng, madam has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Well, I heard they were attacked. Is that all right?" With some concern in her eyes, she said.


    Leng Feng said solemnly: "it''s good that my wife was slightly injured, but thanks to the secret weapon of Miss Deng''s Research Institute, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Two people said, has entered this is located in the suburbs of the villa.


    But suddenly Leng Feng''s mobile phone rang, Leng Feng picked it up and saw that it was a strange phone, showing a bit of doubt. Most people who call him are familiar people.


    However, Leng Feng still picked up, when he heard the other side said a word, Leng Feng subconsciously a su.


    Hastily to that tall girl way: "Miss Deng, you go in first, I answer a telephone."


    The woman nodded slightly and went in.


    And Leng Feng quickly ran to no one''s place, just stood upright, serious way: "Your Highness, you finally called."


    "Who were you talking to just now?" It was Fang Hao''s voice.


    Leng Feng said solemnly, "Your Highness, that''s Deng Meiling, the daughter of Chen yanwang."Fang Hao was surprised and said, "how did you get in touch?"


    "Your Highness, you are not contacting your subordinates. You are looking for your wife." Leng Feng explained.


    "Well, no more. Where are you? Come to pick me up. I''m in..."


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Leng Feng''s spirit was shaken and he was surprised: "yes, your highness!"


    Last time he received a phone call from Fang Hao, he was eager to see Fang Hao, but Fang Hao refused to let him, and he had no way.


    At the moment, I drove myself and quickly headed for the city.


    Arrived at the place that Fang Hao said, after getting off the car, he looked around a few times, but he didn''t see Fang Hao. Leng Feng was in a hurry and wanted to call.


    But at this time, a very familiar voice, full of dignity in his ears, sounded: "what are you looking for? I''m here!"


    Leng Feng suddenly turned back and just wanted to salute, but the hand he picked up was frozen in an instant. His eyes turned cold and incomparable. He yelled at him with vigilance: "who are you?"


    Fang Hao uses other people''s bodies. It''s embarrassing for him not to meet the people he once met. Especially when he goes to meet wenmengji, if he is impulsive or something, he feels that he has suffered a lot!


    Looking at Leng Feng''s expression, Fang Hao turned his eyes angrily: "Laozi is Fang Hao, but this is someone else''s body."


    "What? A corpse for a soul? " Leng Feng exclaimed, then his eyes were red, his whole body trembled with excitement, and he cried directly: "Your Highness, how could you die..."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao pressed down on the impulse to kick the boy to fly. He said angrily, "grass, you''re dead. I''m alive well. I can''t get down from the top. So as long as I get out of the body with my soul, that''s the legendary yuan Shen. After I came down, I found a dead body!"


    "Your Highness, the soul is detached, isn''t that death?" Leng Feng looks at Fang Hao with consternation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    Fang Hao was really depressed. He felt that he couldn''t explain clearly to the boy, but he had to make it clear. Fang Haozhi was patient and said, "Lao Tzu is not dead. Laozi goes back to the top, and my yuan Shen returns to the noumenon, which is the same."


    "But the soul is gone, your highness, if you go back, your body may become white bone. What can we do?" Leng Feng is even more sad, because common sense is that the soul out of body is death.


    But Leng Feng didn''t know about it. Fang Hao said with a wry smile, "NIMA, I can''t tell you clearly. Let''s say that, I''ve cultivated the body of immortality, so I don''t go back for a while, and my body is as good."


    Hearing this, Leng Feng''s spirit vibrated: "Your Highness, have you become an immortal?"


    "Immortal hair, I can''t tell you clearly, but as long as you know that Laozi is a normal original spirit out of the body, it''s OK, little nonsense!" Fang Hao took Fang Cuicui into the car.


    Leng Feng quickly calmed down, but he was still shocked. After all, for him, it was unbelievable.


    In the car, Leng Feng drives and looks at Fang Cuicui who is dressed in linen clothes through the rearview mirror. He can''t help but ask, "Your Highness, she is..."


    "Fang Cuicui, my sister!" Fang Hao knows that Fang Cuicui''s body contains a lot of spiritual power and can absorb dragon spirit. He guesses that this girl is definitely not his grandfather''s illegitimate daughter.


    However, it is difficult for Fang Hao to infer exactly what is going on, so he simply regards him as his sister.


    "Sister? Well I haven''t heard that your Highness has a sister. " Leng Feng was astonished.


    "Sir, you check the registered permanent residence, I don''t know it?" Fang Hao is depressed. Leng Feng can''t make a fart. Today, he is very good at speaking.


    "Hey, your highness, I''m just curious." Leng Feng asked with a dry smile, "brother Bao, where are we going?"


    "Find a quiet place." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    Leng Feng was suddenly silent for a moment and said: "Your Highness, madam and young master were attacked yesterday."


    Words have not finished, Fang Hao instant face cold, body evil spirit amazing: "how are they?"


    "The lady has been slightly injured. The young master is fine. They are now arranged by their subordinates to a hidden place. Do you want to go there?" Leng Feng spoke seriously.


    "Just go there, but don''t say it''s me. I look like this, and they''ll worry about it." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "OK." Leng Feng nodded and drove quickly towards the suburbs.


    But at this time, Fang Cuicui curiously asked, "brother, do you have a sister-in-law? And a son? But you look so small? "


    Fang Hao looked at Fang Cuicui and said, "what do you know about this little girl? When you get to the place, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Oh Fang Cuicui listened to Fang Hao''s severe tone, so she had to respond cleverly.


    Soon, to the outskirts of a small villa door, guards immediately salute Leng Feng.


    "Team leader!"


    Lengfeng nodded, and then took Fang Hao and Fang Cuicui to go in.


    At this time, a guard became suspicious, because a man beside Lengfeng looked familiar.


    A man named Feng Quan said in surprise, "isn''t this the one who overhauled the natural gas?"


    The person next to him also saw Fang Hao that day, so he nodded: "very similar, but how did you get together with the group leader?"


    "Is it our secret group?" Feng Quan was very surprised.


    But at the moment, Leng Feng took Fang Hao and Fang Cuicui to go in.


    Just outside, Fang Hao''s ear power heard the people inside talking. Listening to the voice, Fang Hao immediately recognized that it was Deng Meiling and Wen Mengji.


    After years of absence, Fang Hao is in fact eager to recognize each other, but Leng Feng thinks that he came back from his dead soul, let alone wenmengji.


    Outside, Leng Feng explained to Fang Hao, "thanks to Deng Meiling''s blue phosphor to his wife, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "What is blue phosphor?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "It was developed by Chen yanwang and Deng Meiling in one of their research laboratories. It is extremely destructive. The strongest experts in the world can also be killed directly. The people in that night are stronger and they haven''t killed them. They let him run away." Leng Feng''s face is somewhat dignified: "the strength of the attacker is beyond our understanding."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "at that time, I knew that Zhao Fengjiao asked Chen yanwang to study something, but I didn''t expect it was a real success."


    Then, Fang Hao sounded. When he was in Africa, Deng Meiling gave him a glass tube with blue liquid inside. She said that the lethality was huge. Obviously, at that time, they had made some achievements.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked seriously, "what does that person look like?"


    "Through the monitor, we found that the man''s skin was very terrible, just like the bark of a tree. It was so powerful that a master in the middle of the transformation could not resist any move."Fang Hao''s eyes were startled. He was one of the people who ran away from Kunlun mountain!


    Then, even more shocking, Leng Feng said: "Your Highness, they come for your Highness''s family. It seems that they want to catch them up and threaten you."


    "These doggies are for Laozi''s people." Fang Hao''s face was dignified and incomparable.


    "Did those who came last time also do it for them?" Fang Hao then asked.


    Leng Feng shook his head and said: "which time many people came, but nothing escaped, just came down and was killed half, we don''t know."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly and pondered for a moment. Obviously, the people above didn''t know he was coming down. Otherwise, he would have run to kill Laozi or send someone to destroy his body.


    But not long after, Fang Hao suddenly asked, "by the way, is this Tu Tian made by Deng Meiling and Chen yanwang?"


    Leng Feng shook his head: "no, this organization is very mysterious. It appeared once last time and has never been found again. Even the members of the military alliance and the security group are not clear."


    Fang Hao showed a look of astonishment, feeling that this time he came back, he found that the lower bound was also mysterious.


    There was a dragon at the foot of Kunlun mountain. Although it was dead, Fang Hao also explored some mysterious places, but he couldn''t find it at all. He couldn''t get in, because once he went in, he would be destroyed.


    And Tu Tian, whose name is loud, seems to contain some other implication. In this way, it also adds a layer of mystery to the Tu Tian organization.


    At this time, Deng Meiling came out of it. Six years later, her temperament changed a lot, but she was still young, because she became a master of the world.


    Deng Meiling just took a look at Fang Hao, but she just looked at it. She looked suspicious.


    Then he said, "leader Leng, is this


    Leng Feng was just about to open his mouth, but Fang Hao said, "my name is Li you."


    "How do I feel that I have seen you somewhere? You have a breath that makes me feel very familiar." Deng Meiling exclaimed.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "beauty, you can find an excuse to talk to me, and you don''t have to look for such an old-fashioned excuse?"


    Deng Meiling, however, instantly turned cold: "looking for a fight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Deng Meiling''s hand was instantaneous. She was really a lady, and her temper did not change!


    However, Deng Meiling''s seemingly fierce palm was instantly lifted by Fang Hao, who easily blocked Deng Meiling''s attack.


    "No wonder you dare to offend me. You have two skills, but you are far worse than him!" Deng Meiling turned and walked out.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "who is he she talking about?"


    Leng Feng looked at Fang Hao strangely and replied, "it''s your highness."


    "Laozi?" Fang Hao doubted for a while, then said with a smile: "special? Brother has not been in the lake for a long time. There is always a legend of elder brother in the river and lake."


    Leng Feng was stunned. If you want to say that this person is not Fang Hao, Leng Feng does not believe it. He is resolute and vigorous. But the most important thing is that he is thick skinned. Let alone the goddess with many oxen, he still plays with him.


    Who else but their highness Hades?


    But suddenly, a cold voice sounded: "how is it you? Cold front, what''s going on? "


    Wenmengji heard something outside and came out.


    Wenmengji''s cultivation has also entered the realm of transformation. What she practiced was Fang Hao''s teaching her the formula of transforming Yin and Yang into water when she left, which has become the climate.


    But Fang Hao instantly felt wenmengji was injured internally.


    Lengfeng said: "madam, his name is Li you, in fact, he is an expert sent by the security group."


    Wenmengji was slightly surprised, but then she was relieved, and then she had no interest in continuing to talk.


    But just about to leave, Fang Hao took out a bottle of elixir and a two thousand year old elixir.


    "I have a bottle of top-grade healing medicine, and a snow ginseng for more than 2000 years. Please accept it."


    "More than 2000 years!" Wenmengji was surprised to turn back, some surprised, more than 1000 years are rarely seen, there are still more than 2000 years.


    "That''s right." Fang Hao nodded.


    But wenmengji shook his head: "no merit, no reward, take it back!"


    Then he went into the house.


    Fang Hao was depressed. She didn''t want the things she gave her!


    The stubborn smelly girl, and then Fang Hao handed Leng Feng the miraculous medicine and healing medicine: "this healing medicine is very effective for her wound, you give it to her."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Then, Leng Feng arranged a room for Fang Hao and Fang Cuicui to live in.


    Fang Cuicui was really obedient. From now on, she didn''t say a word.


    Living in a room, Fang Cuicui pursed her lips, and was dissatisfied: "don''t let me talk, I just don''t say it!"


    Fang Hao, however, sat in his own room, and the spirit of the spirit suddenly came out of his body and came to another room in the villa. On the bed, a boy was sleeping on it, and his sleeping appearance was extremely indecent.


    However, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen laughed and said, "Ma De, you have the style of Laozi."


    Then, Fang Hao rarely had such a close observation of Fang Bowen. Yuan Shen approached and quickly became smaller and appeared on Fang Bowen''s chest.


    In the position of zhongdantian, Fang Hao clearly felt the breath that he was very familiar with, that is, the mark of zongmen.


    This kind of imprint can''t be found by others, but because Fang Hao and Fang Bo Wen have both, Fang Hao immediately sensed it.


    After confirming that it was the zongmen mark, Fang Hao''s original God quickly left and came to the next room.


    Wenmengji leans on the bed in her pajamas, her round thighs drooping at will and frowning slightly. She seems to be thinking about something.


    Fang Hao''s yuan Shen can go through the wall at will, but it''s strange in his heart. This yuan Shen takes a beautiful woman to take a bath. It''s probably a pediatrician!


    Of course, Fang Hao is just thinking about it. Maybe the beautiful woman in bed is really depressed. If he is in his own body, he can not keep warm with his own woman.


    The more he looked, the more flustered he felt. Fang Hao flew back and began to practice.


    Fang Hao took a miraculous medicine and began to practice.


    It''s a pity that the miraculous medicine of more than 2000 years old does not contain too much spiritual power. One night later, Fang Hao''s Yinyang shuijue was still in the middle of the transformation.


    However, Fang Hao also stepped up the cultivation of physique. Fang Hao has experience, so he can master the discretion of the great power of heaven and earth to refine his physique. If he changes another person, even in the dark realm, his whole body will crack and die.


    The next day, Leng Feng contacted Fang Wenyu and some other top experts of Huajing peak. Now he has come to a lake not far from the villa.


    Fang Hao and Leng Feng walked past immediately.


    Fang Hao at a glance, only saw Lu Wushuang and Fang Wenyu, there are two other people, Fang Hao did not know.


    After several people saw Fang Hao, they bowed their hands.


    Fang Hao also bowed his hand in return. Immediately, Fang Wenyu said, "Fang Hao, how did you come? Your accomplishments... "


    Especially, everyone felt that his cultivation was too low, which was a rare thing. Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "it''s not just about the realm. Old guy, do you believe I can beat you?"Fang Wenyu suddenly showed disdain in his eyes: "don''t believe it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of Fang haozhen wants to practice with Fang Wenyu. Although he is in the middle of the transition, he still has some ways to train his body and spirit. With his fighting skills and experience, he is still a high-level person. It is not impossible to win the top of the world.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t bother to argue with Fang Wenyu. He didn''t want to compete with those two people.


    It''s enough to have these people as killers.


    Then, Fang Hao said his way out. Although the four people felt a little suspicious, they also seemed to believe Fang Hao''s words.


    Because in front of them stood Fang Hao, who was famous in those days, but also went to the heaven and earth to see the world. The way they said could be believed subconsciously.


    However, Lu Wushuang said in a deep voice: "but how to lure them out?"


    Fang Hao frowned: "they want to deal with my daughter-in-law and my son, so as long as they know this place, they should come!"


    "But two days ago, one of them was seriously injured. Will they come again this time?" Fang Wenyu frowned.


    "They regard Lao Tzu as a thorn in the eye, and they will not let go any news that is not good for my family. Moreover, they are in a mysterious state, and naturally they are arrogant. Even if the injured person thinks that he is too belittled by the enemy, he will not think that he will be defeated by a group of humble and abandoned people."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he spoke with certainty.


    "In this way, how can we cooperate with you?" A man said.


    Soon, Fang Hao said his plan.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Lu Wushuang and said with a smile, "then you will pretend to be my daughter-in-law!"


    "Well I... " Lu Wushuang was in a hurry, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Why, pretending to be Lao Tzu''s daughter-in-law and wronging you!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Immediately, Fang Hao looked at Fang Wenyu: "old guy, you should be a doorkeeper."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t I pretend to be your father-in-law? " Fang Wenyu looked depressed.


    "Hey, you''re so funny. You''re my uncle!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "What''s wrong with uncle? It''s not true!" Fang Yu''s airway is not good.


    After a while, several people who had been discussed and agreed to split up.


    These people want to go out and spread news. Leng Feng also informed Luo Yusheng of Qingyi society and asked his members to spread their news.


    Next, Fang Hao, all they have to do is wait!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    In the underground world of Zhonghai City, some little yellow haired thugs who were despised by Qingyi society finally found an organization not long ago.


    A man, nicknamed erhu, became the boss of these gangsters, but they were in some low-end places.


    But for erhu, this is already very satisfied. As long as you have the energy to play in the hair salon for a day, it''s really not the same.


    So erhu was very satisfied and satisfied with the status quo. He didn''t want to go back to the world.


    Because he was on the top, there were no relatives, but there were many more followers below.


    All of a sudden, a little yellow hair ran over: "brother tiger, it''s amazing. Something happened!"


    Two tigers a Leng: "what big event, said not clear."


    The two tigers pushed aside a full-bodied girl with exposed clothes and looked at little yellow hair.


    "Wenmengji, the former boss of Qingyi society, was injured by someone," xiaohuangmao gasped


    Erhu heard, immediately face a horizontal, this news is not a new thing, he was still on the scene that day, wenmengji was injured, how big a thing.


    But xiaohuangmao quickly opened his mouth again: "now wenmengji is healing near the lake. Boss, let''s pull a lad of brothers to pass. If wenmengji is abolished, we will be famous for the tiger gang."


    But erhu''s face was stagnant and asked, "what are you talking about? She''s near the lake?"


    "Yes, brother tiger, I just got to know that the people of Qingyi Society said so." Small yellow hair is full of excitement, excited way.


    However, at this time, erhu''s face was uncertain, and he was most angry and said: "you idiot, wenmengji is so easy to deal with?! Go away. "


    With that, erhu immediately ran out of a bar, through a few alleys, into a basement.


    There was a man sitting on the ground, with scorched mottled marks on his body. But at the moment, there were many auras running around his body, as if to cure his wounds.


    Suddenly, the figure opened his mouth and said, "in a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    Erhu immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Lord Deng ya, I have inquired about wenmengji''s hiding place."


    In an instant, Deng Ya suddenly opened his eyes, showing a terrible look: "where?"


    "It''s in the suburbs of the lake." Erhu company was busy.


    "Wait outside, and you''ll take me in a minute!" Dengya finished and closed her eyes.


    Erhu laughed bitterly. In fact, he didn''t want to take care of those things. However, if he didn''t solve them as soon as possible, he would not go back.


    As long as Deng Ya doesn''t go back, his free days will be greatly reduced.


    Just outside, Er Hu, who was thinking wildly, suddenly heard a very nice voice nearby: "is Deng Ya in there?"


    Erhu spirit for a while, such a beautiful voice, is definitely a beauty.


    But when erhu turned back, he was scared to death.


    The woman in front of her was graceful, but her eyes were red and her lips were scarlet, as if she had been smeared with blood.


    Even more bizarre, there is a pair of wings on the back.


    After being frightened, erhu immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed in fear: "master Mo dance, little damned, little damned!"


    "Well, I would have died if I had killed you. Where''s Dengya?" The tone of ink dance is cold, just like that from the abyss.


    "In, in." Er Hu''s voice trembled and stuttered.


    But at this time, the inside of Deng ya but came out, a pair of white eyes, looking at people feel very terrible.


    Deng Ya''s face was withered and thin like a skeleton. Her skin was already terrible. At the moment, she was burnt black. If she was not moving, she would be considered as a burnt corpse.


    "You came just in time to find their whereabouts. We''ll go now!" Dunya''s voice was hoarse.


    Mo dance nodded: "I walked around, but did not find Fang Hao''s parents, it seems that he has no parents."


    "If you can catch his wife and children, you can do it!" Deng Yaga laughed.


    "Are you hurt?" Ink dance suddenly frowned, the blood in the eyes flashed.


    "I was careless last time. This time, when we encounter strange weapons, we should avoid them and not touch them." Dunya reminded.


    "With such a powerful weapon? Can you hurt me? " Ink dance is extremely suspicious.


    "Yes, there is a strange energy that can burn our bodies. If it wasn''t for my physical strength, it would be burned to ashes." Deng Ya''s tone is cold and solemn, full of the breath of yin and cold.


    "You''d better not go. I can''t take care of you later!" Ink dance frowns.


    "No, I can''t stand the killing intention in my heart. Today, we are going to have a big killing to let them know the result of offending us!" Dunya put out her scarlet tongue and licked it.


    "All right, then." Mo dance nods.


    Immediately, Deng Ya looked at two tigers: "two tigers, lead the way!"


    "Yes, two adults!"Soon, in a car, Deng Ya and Mo dance sat in it. At the moment, Mo dance wrapped itself with wings, as if wrapped in a layer of gray cloth.


    Erhu has come for a long time and learned how to drive a car.


    Lakeside, in Zhonghai city is also a scenic spot, if it is other places, erhu may not be found.


    But here, erhu can find it. He once brought several women to the group war here. When I think of it, erhu feels his blood boiling.


    But all of a sudden, Deng Ya felt erhu''s Qi and blood floating, and said, "yes, your blood is boiling. Wait a moment, you will join us and make great contributions."


    At that moment, erhu, who was driving, was full of blood, as if it was freezing in an instant. I was very upset. I didn''t want to be late. How could I miss a woman at this time!


    But when Deng Yayi opened his mouth, erhu could only reply: "it''s an adult. Erhu will try his best to catch Fang Hao''s wife and children!"


    "Well, it''s good. I''ll ask you for your help when you go back." Deng Ya nodded with satisfaction.


    Thank you Although erhu said sonorous and powerful, but that face, is ugly incomparable.


    Finally, near the lake, and not far away a villa, seems to be the only place.


    Deng Ya and Mo dance said in the same voice: "yes, it''s here. Out of them, who will take so many guards?"


    "It''s not a great master." Ink dance blood red eyes flicker slightly.


    "Go Deng Ya and Mo dance get out of the car, Mo dance instantly spread its wings, in this dark night, like a giant bird walking on the earth.


    And Dengya, the whole person seems to melt into the night, making it difficult to distinguish the body shape.


    The two tigers are full of reluctance, but they have to follow, full of sadness, helplessness, and panic.


    If he could, erhu would rather die on a woman than be pulled to be cannon fodder. On that day, he saw the weapons that had seriously injured Deng yadu. Could he be spared?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    Deng Ya and Mo Wu, as the masters of xuanjing, knew that the restrictions of the abandoned place would be the peak of the realm before they came here. As the xuanjing, they spent an astonishing cost to come down. They thought that with their strength, naturally, no one could defeat them.


    But as soon as I got down, I met two peaks of Huajin and xuanjing. According to common sense, Huajin peak and xuanjing are quite different. But here, Huajing peak has the same fighting power as them.


    This discovery shocked Deng Ya and Mo dance. At the same time, she was careful and cautious. During this period of time, there was almost no road to do anything.


    Of course, they are afraid of being found out, but they have to finish their tasks anyway. Otherwise, they will pay a huge price for the Internet.


    In an instant, Deng Ya and Mo dance drove the two tigers to lead the battle, and directly rushed into the lakeside villa.


    Because the three men were careful, the guards around them didn''t seem to find their sneaking in. Deng Ya and Mo dance looked at each other, a pair of white eyes, and a pair of red eyes.


    However, erhu, who was walking in front of him, was sweating and looking at the scene around him in horror. He came to the lower world for a long time. Naturally, he knew that the lower boundary was far from what he heard in the upper world. He was lack of aura and the cultivation of practitioners was low. On the contrary, it could be said that it was mysterious.


    At this time, they finally determined that no one found them. Deng Ya said in a low voice: "Mo dance, you go to find Fang Hao''s wife and son, and I will solve the surrounding guards."


    The whole person seems to be integrated into the dark ink dance and nods: "good!"


    With that, Mo dance, like a ghost, flew up the second floor easily in the dark. She felt that there was an extremely weak breath on the second floor. It should be Fang Hao''s son, who has not yet cultivated.


    The second tiger listened to the movement of his eyes and said in a low voice: "my Lord, you are the best to let the wind go. My cultivation is of no other use."


    "No, you go with me and kill the guards!" Deng ya a pair of white eyes, especially terrible in the dark, even if the two tigers, look at one eye, absolutely do not want to see the second eye.


    Because Deng Ya''s eyes are too similar to those of the dead fish. It''s too scary!


    On the second floor, outside a window, Mo dance gently stirred her wings and looked at the movement inside. In the room, there was a person with weak breath lying on a bed. She could not see clearly because of the quilt, but she guessed that it was Fang Hao''s son.


    But in order not to attract other people''s attention, ink dance into the villa, seems to want to enter from the main door.


    But the three people who sneaked into the villa didn''t feel it at all. There were several places in the villa, and several people sat cross legged very quietly.


    The surroundings of these people are very strange. It seems that they are not in this space. No matter how high they are, they can not feel their existence. They can only be seen by standing in front of them with the naked eye.


    In front of the monitor, there is a peaceful villa on the top of the building.


    Some pictures, however, show a strange man in black, and a strong man with a strong physique, walking slowly towards the gatekeeper, as if to fight against the guard.


    There is also an enchanting woman with black wings on her back. She is wandering in the villa and seems to be looking for a target.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao, standing with his negative hand, finally moved.


    I saw Fang Hao''s hands, pinched out the complicated and complicated formula, one after another, the whole villa range, there is a touch of wonderful breath.


    Although the breath is insipid, it also makes the master who sneaks into the villa feel it.


    Mo dance had already found Fang Hao''s son and wife''s room. He was about to arrest Fang Hao''s wife and then take Fang Hao''s son away. When he was about to start, he felt the wonderful fluctuation around him.


    Mo dance looks startled, and her blood colored eyes flash a look of suspicion. At this moment, in the room, a gorgeous woman sitting cross her knees suddenly opens her eyes, and a strange smell around her is dissipating.


    Then, the shadow of the four magical beasts flashed away, and the woman''s Qi was completely exposed in this world.


    At that moment, the outside of the ink dance face slightly Lin, was about to take action, but the door was instantly opened.


    Just listen to inside spread a indifferent voice: "since come, please come in a narration!"


    Ink dance looks ugly, and finally know that it was ambushed, inside the original weak breath of the woman, unexpectedly at this moment, burst out of the majestic breath, that is absolutely the peak of the transformation of the figure.


    Ink dance immediately, to fly out of the moment.


    But the next moment, a powerful sword spirit burst out of the room.


    Suddenly, ink dance saw a white skirt like a fairy, holding sharp sword light, like lightning!


    "Well, since I want to die, I will help you!" Ink dance wings suddenly a burst of inspiration forehead dance, strong air machine straight to the white skirt woman.


    In a flash, the two were fighting together. Mo dance wanted to run, but she was not in a hurry, because if she wanted to escape, who could stop her in this world?At the same time, the guard room outside was originally just a master''s breath at the beginning of the transformation, but at this moment, there was a strong breath of the peak of the chemical world.


    Let want to sneak attack and kill Deng Ya and erhu face changed!


    The next moment, a gray robed middle-aged man shot out of the guard room and fell in front of Deng Ya and Er Hu.


    Erhu''s face changed greatly and quickly retreated, hiding behind Deng ya.


    At the moment, Deng Ya didn''t care about this greedy man. Looking at the gray robed man in front of him, he had only white eyes. He was staring at the other party with a cold and terrible killing opportunity


    "Yes, it''s your grandfather Fang Wenyu!" he said with a smile


    "Last time I spared your life, today you are here to die. This seat will help you!" On Deng Ya''s dry face, a ferocious smile appeared.


    Fang Wenyu said with a smile: "if you didn''t run fast last time, you think I couldn''t kill you?"


    "That''s something important for us. I don''t want to waste time with you!" Deng Ya''s body, immediately without hesitation, broke out the powerful breath of the early stage of xuanjing.


    The strong and imperious pressure covers the whole villa in an instant, and the cold breath is like a demon who has been born.


    Seeing that Deng Ya was about to start, Fang Wenyu flashed his eyes and waved his hand: "wait a minute!"


    Deng ya a Leng: "beg for mercy?"


    Fang Wenyu said with a smile: "no, I don''t want to fight all of a sudden."


    "Then go away!" Deng Ya sneered, suddenly a little arrogant, seems to think that Fang Wenyu is invincible to himself, dare not start.


    Fang Wenyu shook his head: "no, no, I just want to ask you, are you a man or a beast in the end?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Deng Ya''s face was stagnant, and then felt that his dignity seemed to be seriously trampled on. Originally, he had converged a few points of majestic momentum, and burst out furiously again!


    Only listen to, Deng ya a word of ferocious low roar out: "today, I want your life!"


    Fang Wenyu sighed: "I just ask, you see, you are not human, animal is not animal, I really doubt ah, what are you in the end?"


    "Looking for death!" Deng Ya''s fierce hand, a pair of only white eyes, as if there is black gas in the ripple, fierce killing, full of heaven, so that some low-level guards around, can not help but shiver.


    However, Fang Wenyu was not afraid. When he did not fight, maybe he was still a little afraid. But he had fought in Kunlun. He knew that Deng Ya and his fighting power were not much different from his own!


    Two people instantly fight, broke out a terrible air wave, around the flowers and plants, instantly became a smash.


    Seeing the opportunity, erhu ran to the distance in an instant. His eyes were stealthily looking at the movement around him, as if thinking about the route of escape.


    At the same time, the guards outside the villa are also quietly retreating. In the distance, Lengfeng, with some members of the dark group holding guns, stands in the distance, gazing solemnly at the movement of the villa. Among them, Wen Mengji and Fang Bowen are standing in the middle.


    Wenmengji frowned: "Lengfeng, who is Li you? How do I feel that you listen to him very much?"


    Leng Feng is not good at telling lies, so he said with embarrassment: "madam, that''s a senior member of the security group. He''s right. Of course I have to cooperate."


    "But have you found that his voice seems to be Fang Hao''s?" Wenmengji first saw the guy who claimed to be in charge of natural gas overhaul. When she heard his voice, she felt as if Fang Hao was standing in front of her.


    But their looks are totally different. If there is reincarnation, maybe wenmengji will believe it.


    Lengfeng is bitter in his heart. He absolutely doesn''t want to cheat wenmengji, but he has to listen to the words of Hades, so it''s really embarrassing and painful.


    Had to say: "madam, if there is anything, after a while after the matter is done, I let Li you talk to you alone."


    "Hum, who do you think I am, a strange man, and don''t put it in the place where our mother and son live!" Wenmengji looks cold.


    "Yes, my subordinates are not thoughtful." Leng Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Bowen suddenly said: "Mom, that person''s eyes are very similar to Dad."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your father is so upright. How could he look like a little white face like that?"


    If wenmengji knows that Fang Hao now looks like a little white faced rich man, I don''t know how Wen Mengji will feel.


    Inside the villa, there is a startling air machine. Even if it is very far away, Leng Feng and others can clearly feel the strong oppressive atmosphere, which makes people here can''t help but look dignified and incomparable.


    However, the next moment, villa there, but suddenly what breath seems to disappear in an instant, Leng Feng and others are also very surprised.


    "Chief, why is there no news?" Feng Quan was surprised.


    Wenmengji also frowned: "is something wrong?"


    Leng Feng is the only one here who knows Fang Hao''s plan. Although he doesn''t quite understand it, he knows that this is Fang Hao''s big method. So he said, "don''t worry, this is the hall Li you''s method, the great method of cultivating a master, can''t get rid of any of the people who go in! "


    Wenmengji eyes a Lin: "you just said what temple?"


    Leng Feng was startled, even busy way: "madam, did not say what Temple small?"


    The keen Wen Mengji feels that Leng Feng seems to have something to hide from her. Wenmengji Leng hum: "did you hear that?"


    Feng Quan several people look at Leng Feng and find that Leng Feng shakes his head slightly. Feng quanlian says in a hurry: "madam, my subordinates didn''t hear me."


    "We didn''t notice either." The others shook their heads.


    But Fang Po Wen, though young, said, "Mom, I heard that uncle Leng Feng said a temple word. Then he stopped for a moment and said Li you."


    Wenmengji looked at the Lengfeng suspiciously: "what are you hiding from me?"


    At the moment, Leng Feng was suddenly sweating. He was not good at telling lies. When he lied, he felt guilty. Leng Feng said in a hurry: "madam, I don''t know. Maybe it''s too tight."


    "No matter how dangerous it is, you won''t frown. Now you haven''t fought with others. If you say you''re nervous, is Fang Hao gone, you can lie to us and deceive our mother and son?"


    When she speaks, Wen Mengji is a woman hero. As the leader of the Qing Yi society and a bloody witch, Wen Mengji is naturally a heroine.


    As a woman of Fang Hao, with Fang Bowen, her wenmengji is beside Fang Hao, second only to Yun Feifei, no matter in the security group, or in the underworld, or in the river and lake.


    Such an identity, once said such words, has great prestige.As the most loyal people around Fang Hao, whether Fang Hao is here or not, whether he is alive or dead, Lengfeng, as long as he is not dead, will be responsible for the safety of his wives and Fang Bowen.


    Even wenmengji mother and son are the most trusted people, now suspected, Lengfeng heart is really bitter ah, bitter but don''t know how to say it!


    But wenmengji doesn''t want to hear from Leng Feng. Her eyes are a little red. Although her status and status are high, her man is missing. As a woman, her missing is just like an ant crawling into her heart, biting mercilessly and trampling mercilessly, wenmengji is a strong woman, occasionally Late at night, will also be a person in secret tears.


    Missing a man, missing a man who doesn''t know when to go home is a kind of suffering.


    Wenmengji is just a woman even if she is a heroine among women!


    "Go, I don''t need your protection, you go!" Wenmengji''s eyes were a little red, so she pulled Fang Bowen to turn around and walk away.


    Leng Feng looks terrible. If Wen Mengji''s mother and son have something to miss, how can he account to his highness!


    At the same time, Leng Feng has seen more than once, wenmengji a person alone sad look, a bite of teeth, low voice: "Your Highness, your subordinates will betray you!"


    The next moment, Leng Feng called out: "madam, I said I said..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, erhu finds that all the guards around him are gone. Taking advantage of the battle between Deng Ya and Fang Wenyu, erhu immediately finds out the opportunity, turns over the wall and is about to run.


    But at the moment of his rapid impact, he suddenly felt a huge tremor all over his body. In the blink of an eye, he was bounced back by something.


    Heavy fall on the ground, all over a sharp pain, two tigers look at the front, there is no one in front.


    And it is because of this, erhu just as hell, regardless of their own body pain, to get up again, run forward.


    But only a few steps, once again hit an invisible wall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    "Ouch


    With a cry of pain, erhu was blocked back again and looked at the front in horror and inexplicably: "what''s going on? Why can''t I get out of here? "


    Feeling the fear of erhu, instantly turned back, at the moment, he suddenly felt that Deng Ya''s side, seems to be the safest.


    But at this time, a young man said with a smile, "Hey, do you want to go out?"


    This cold sound almost scared erhu out of his wits. When he looked back, he saw a 20 year old young man standing behind him. Erhu swallowed his mouth fiercely and said in a trill, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    It was Fang Hao who completely displayed the ancient four spirit array. However, it took a long time because the ancient four spirit array cost a great deal of power, and his body was too weak, so it took a long time, and his face was pale at the moment.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes were still bright. He looked up and down at Niu Gaoma. He was muscular and erhu. He said with a smile, "are you from Kyushu?"


    Because of his fear, erhu seems to forget that he is still in the middle of the transformation. He says in horror, "what do you want to do?"


    "I found out earlier that you didn''t want to come. The two monsters in there are your masters?" On Fang Hao''s pale face, a smile appeared.


    Erhu looked at Fang Hao with a gloomy face and couldn''t help but say, "what do you want to do?"


    "The villa is all under my control, so you want to go out. Only I can let you out." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it!" Erhu turned around and ran, ran more than ten meters, and ran into the outside again!


    Without exception, erhu was blocked back again. No matter how hard he used, he couldn''t shake the invisible partition wall.


    Fang Hao walked slowly towards the second tiger, and said with a faint smile, "how do you believe it?"


    Erhu some collapse, startled: "who are you?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Laozi is of course a human being. If you can cooperate with me, I can still release you for such useless things as you."


    When two tigers listen, their eyes brighten.


    However, the next moment, Fang Hao but convergence smile, face appeared on the cold killing machine: "if you don''t cooperate, in fact, it''s nothing. At most, it''s just a death, it depends on whether you want to die or not!"


    Erhu''s body was stiff. It seemed to be weighing something. Looking at the yard, Deng ya, who was attacked by two experts, suddenly said, "will they die?"


    "Don''t worry. They can''t live. They want to run, but they can''t get out." Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, showing a faint smile.


    Suddenly, erhu Putong knelt down in front of Fang Hao, kowtowed desperately, and said in horror: "childe, I am a small person. Please spare my life. I really don''t want to help them, but I can''t disobey their status. I''ve been here for a long time. I''ve never done anything harmful to Fang Hao''s wife and children. This time, if it wasn''t for Deng Yada People, and the ink dance master to find me, I am still in that small bar happy


    You can always tell me how calm you want to be


    Erhu quickly kowtow: "childe please say, childe please say."


    "What kind of forces do you, or they, belong to in Kyushu?" After that, suhao must find out what these forces are!


    "If you go back to the master, we are from the Shura gate in Kyushu. They are the elders of the shuras, and they are of great power." Er Hu''s reply was terrified.


    Fang Hao''s eyes a Lin: "which state is Shura gate in Kyushu?"


    Er Hu suddenly raised his head and looked at Fang Hao suspiciously: "is the son of Kyushu?"


    "I asked you!" Fang Hao looks cold.


    The two tigers immediately bowed his head and said, "master, please don''t be angry. The Shura gate is in Yizhou."


    Fang Hao frowned. He has been in the upper world for a long time, but he has never heard of any shuras, but he should be a second-class sect.


    "Then tell me in detail how you shuromans look." Fang Hao said calmly in his eyes.


    At this time, erhu began to speak.


    This shuramen is one of the top ten sects in Yizhou. It has a long history, but it doesn''t often walk around in the lake and seldom appears in public. It uses the closed door policy.


    There are more than 1000 people in the whole gate. It is not clear how many people there are.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "do you have xuanjing peak master in xiuluomen?"


    Erhu nodded: "yes, but we haven''t seen it. Anyway, our headmaster said there is."


    "How many times have you come down from the Shura sect?" In Fang Hao''s eyes, there is a sharp opportunity to kill.


    Forced by Fang Hao''s murder, erhu said in horror: "don''t kill me, young master. I didn''t do anything bad when I came down. I remember that I sent people down 20 years ago, and there are our group, half a year ago."


    "I won''t kill you. Who sent you down? Is it just you shuromans


    "No, there are people from other sects, but I don''t know. I only know their identity." Erhu shakes his head."I think that Dunya and Mo dance are not human beings. Your school is specialized in the collection of different kinds of dance?"


    According to Fang Hao''s observation, although the Danya and Mo dance are in human form, they are not human in many places. They are likely to be some alien races equivalent to the TIANYAO clan.


    "Young master, it is true that the shuramen collects some alien races. The border of Yizhou is a place where demons live. All of them live in different races. The Shura men themselves are brought from demons." Erhu finish saying, gradually not so afraid, because Fang Hao''s killing machine weak a few points.


    Then, Fang Hao looked up and down at erhu, and his eyes flashed: "then you are not a man?"


    "I am a tiger demon family people, I am not much different from human beings, but our ancestors are the god beast white tiger, we have white tiger''s blood in our body."


    Fang Hao was surprised. He had seen the TIANYAO clan and the Swan thrush clan. Fang Hao understood that there was a different race in Jiuzhou.


    Although they are all human characteristics, there are also animal characteristics, and their bloodlines are indeed different from those of human beings.


    Fang Hao can''t help thinking of the Chen family. Yun Feifei heard Chen Taiji say that his ancestral blood is pure. As Fang Hao''s daughter-in-law, Fang Hao certainly knows.


    After a comparison with the TIANYAO clan, Fang Hao found that the blood breath in yunfeifei''s body was similar to that of the TIANYAO clan.


    It is just that the Chen people have no animal characteristics and are totally different from human beings. Only the blood flowing in the body has special power.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao still felt that he knew too little about shangjiuzhou. After all, shangjiuzhou was too broad. In the past few years, he had just passed through one state, and there were eight continents.


    According to Fang Hao, the other eight continents are bigger than Qingzhou. After all, Qingzhou belongs to a remote area, and there is a western region to the west of Qingzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    However, thinking of this, Fang Hao also thought of the magic gate, one of the ten evil men of the devil gate, and they were all strange, not only their looks, but also their abilities.


    For example, in his army of Qin Dynasty, the Ming dragon who followed Chang Jun also grew two horns. After Fang Hao, the master of Chang Jun, had the fighting power of the peak of xuanjing, he found that Guijue was not human either.


    According to the information we know now, those so-called alien groups, to put it simply, are the descendants of their original ancestors and human beings after they intermarried Hybrid species.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao suddenly slapped himself, secretly scolded himself as an idiot. Amu was a heavenly demon family, and yunfeifei seemed to have a lot of difficulties in his ancestors. This is not to say that his woman is a hybrid!


    Erhu suddenly slapped himself when he saw Fang Hao. This time, he was frightened and said in a startled voice: "don''t be angry, young master, every sentence is the truth!"


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked into the yard. Now, Mo dance and Deng Ya both found something wrong. Although they were in the dark realm, they were facing two peaks of the transformation, and they were still failing.


    Knowing that something can''t be done, they want to run.


    But after trying to run several times, he was naturally blocked back by Fang Hao''s four spirit ancient array. Fang Hao spent a lot of energy and spirit to trap them. As long as the top Chinese masters can win and kill them, it is only a matter of time.


    Erhu saw that Deng Ya and Mo dance rushed outside like he had done before, but he was bounced in again. Erhu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, erhu had countless fears, and even the metaphysical realm could be trapped. This is also an extremely magical ability in the upper world.


    Then, Er Hu doubted: "is the man from Tianji pavilion?"


    Fang Hao did not answer, just said: "look at your answer is very honest, Laozi gives you a chance to live."


    "Go ahead, young master." Hearing the chance to live, erhu looks anxious.


    "You wait here for a while and then give you a chance to show off!" Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile.


    Two tigers one Leng, immediately big joy: "small certainly good performance."


    At this time, erhu and Fang Hao looked into the courtyard, and the fight inside was extremely fierce.


    Lu Wushuang''s sword spirit was shining in the dark. Fang Hao could not help but think of Yin Caiyi in the upper world.


    Both the temperament and the sharpness of the sword are very similar, but one is the peak of xuanjing and the other is the peak of Huajing.


    Fang Wenyu''s big sword is also extremely overbearing. Every time he cuts, Deng Ya spits blood. Obviously, he can''t bear Fang Wenyu''s super strength attack.


    Fang Wenyu and Lu Wushuang, one against another, and the other two are the top experts in the realm of transformation. The most important thing is that the peak of xuanjing in the lower world is far away. Deng Ya can compare with Mo dance. This is the reason why Zhao Fengjiao went to heaven to pick Chen xuanjing and suffered great losses!


    Everyone said that the lower bound is the abandoned place, but Fang Hao suddenly felt that it was the place where the top masters grew up.


    The light in Fang Hao''s eyes could not be extinguished. When erhu looked at him, he felt palpitation. This was the first time he saw Fang Hao. Although he knew that Fang Hao''s Qi was in the middle of metaphase, he did not dare to move. The real reason was that the divine light in Fang Hao''s eyes made erhu fear from the depths of his soul.


    Boom


    Innumerable roars, nearly a villa were demolished, the earth came to a violent vibration, as there is a big earthquake, but also let people tremble.


    Erhu only felt thirsty, because he saw that Deng Ya and Mo dance''s miserable situation at the moment, in his eyes, the eldest leader in his eyes, at the moment, he said sadly that he should not call the land ineffective every day. Only by the masters of the abandoned land gradually faded away, there was no vitality.


    Seeing here, erhu didn''t have much thought to fight against Fang Hao and others. At the moment, he didn''t even have the idea of provoking the lower level master.


    Because it''s too powerful, too overbearing!


    Deng Ya howled: "there is only one way to die!"


    The violent Qi machine was raging around Deng ya, as if to destroy everything. However, Fang Wenyu and a Huajing peak were in the raging momentum, but they were as stable as mountains and hard to shake.


    On the wall of Hao, he shouts: "the broken wall can be left alive!"


    As soon as this word comes out, Deng Ya and Mo dance, who are already at the end of their strength, immediately look at Fang Hao.


    At that moment, Deng Ya seems to have found a ray of life. Originally, she only had angry eyes that were about to be killed. In an instant, she became extremely bright.


    Deng Ya looked at Fang Hao''s eyes, just like a treasure that could change his life, and even more like a wooden stick floating on the surface of the water seen by the man who fell into the water. Although ordinary, it can save lives!


    Boom!


    The surrounding atmosphere of Deng Ya is extremely fierce again, which urges a trace of heaven and earth''s great power regardless of the cost.


    In an instant, Deng Ya''s body cracked, but she succeeded in shaking Fang Wenyu and another person back!


    At this moment, Deng Ya''s body swept Fang Hao''s direction like a gust of wind. Deng Ya''s eyes were ferocious, but there was also hope.He thought that Fang Hao could command the four Chinese masters. His position must be very important. The key is that he was just in the middle of a regional situation!


    Originally it is not a long distance. For Deng ya, who is in full swing, it is only in the blink of an eye.


    When Deng Ya saw that Fang Hao didn''t run, his eyes were even more excited and his mouth cracked.


    Suddenly, Deng Ya seems to have no match under the gas engine, a hand directly toward Fang Hao grasp the past.


    As long as we catch Fang Hao, they will have a chance to live.


    But the next moment, Dunya looked at the scene in front of her with an incredible face!


    Boom!


    The huge crash made the walls collapse, but a small place where Fang Hao stood was miraculously left.


    Because Fang Hao was still standing there, as if he had not moved.


    Deng ya, however, has stepped back, spit blood, looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, as if he saw the devil.


    Voice intermittent way: "you, you, how can you use the great power of heaven and earth!"


    Fang Hao stood with a negative hand and looked indifferent: "it''s not only you who can do it!"


    "But you''re in the middle of the transition. How could it be?" Deng Ya''s breath is disordered. Fang haogang and Deng Ya fight each other. The opponent uses Tiandi Weili, but Deng Ya''s body is too weak compared with the reverse force of Tiandi Weili.


    Even if only used a little, but the whole body cracked blood, like a blood man.


    Fang Wenyu, who had been rushing towards this side, stopped because he had already felt that Deng Ya''s breath was weak, and his life seemed to be dying out at any time.


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "there is an old saying in our lower bound, which is called" master craftsman ". In front of Laozi, you dare to use the great power of heaven and earth!"


    "But how come you have not been bitten back?" The voice is more and more weak, and Deng Ya''s life Qi is disappearing.


    Fang Hao didn''t answer because Deng Ya was dead, not in Fang Hao''s hands, but at the price of forcibly using Tiandi Weili.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    Naturally, Fang Hao is very clear about the tyranny of heaven and earth''s great power. But similarly, he is very skillful in controlling the great power of heaven and earth in the upper world. He can even compress the great power of heaven and earth with Yuan Shen. Of course, he can''t do it here because his body is too poor.


    However, Fang Hao has some experience, and he can perfectly master the degree of using the great power of heaven and earth. As long as he can control this balance degree, he has not experienced it personally, and he will never be able to master this balance degree.


    In another Mo dance, half of her wings were cut off by Lu Wushuang with a sword. For this woman, even Fang Hao, it has to be said that this woman has a superb natural beauty. In six years, she has directly grown from the peak of her internal strength to the present level, and even goes after Fang Wenyu, the older generation of practitioners.


    Ink dance is covered with blood, lost combat effectiveness, and is controlled by Lu Wushuang with a sword.


    Fang Hao turned his head and opened his mouth to erhu, who had long been scared and silly: "come with me."


    Er Hu''s face was in a hurry, and he said in horror, "young master, spare your life


    "Come here!" Fang Hao''s face was flat.


    In an instant, erhu quickly jumped in, just like the grey grandson, beside Fang Hao, looking like he was afraid to be cleaned up.


    When he came to the ink dance which was sitting on the ground, Fang Hao looked calm and said, "what do you hate between xiuluomen and Fanghao?"


    The whole body of Mo dance is blood, but he can''t die for a while. He sneers and says, "the people in the lower world are all damned!"


    "The people of the lower world have abused your family, or dug up your ancestral grave. Do you have such hatred?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Whatever you say!" Ink dance eyes with a bit of death.


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "it''s not easy to want to die."


    Then Fang Hao said to Wen Yu, "aren''t they studying the corpses of the cultivators? Deng Ya is a mysterious place, so you can study it for him."


    After saying that, looking at the ink dance, Fang Hao said again: "the dead body is not good at living research. Lu Wushuang, his hands and feet are all wasted!"


    The cold light in Lu Wushuang''s eyes flashed, and the sword in his hand flashed!


    "Ah..."


    Ink dance issued a voice to participate, both hands and feet were all picked by Lu Wushuang.


    In this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his body flashed. He hit the belly of Mo dance without hesitation.


    Just at that moment, the air sea of ink dance was hit by a tiny breath, but it made her body tremble. Suddenly, her accomplishments in the sea of Qi were immediately scattered.


    Like water waves, it rippled in the air, then filled the whole villa area, and was blocked back by the ancient four spirits array.


    Mo Wu''s face was pale and extremely ugly, and his blood red eyes were staring at Fang Hao as if he wanted to eat people.


    Her spirit sea was abandoned by Fang Hao and became a real waste man.


    Fang Hao just at that moment, Yuan Shen felt the mental power of Mo dance''s body manic, afraid of the woman''s self explosion, so he simply abandoned this woman''s cultivation, just in case.


    However, Fang Hao did not care about the ink dance in his eyes, but felt that the pure spiritual power in the ancient four spirits array was rapidly disappearing. Fang Hao felt a burst of regret in his heart. If these spiritual powers were absorbed by him, wouldn''t he be buying the later stage of the transformation?


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as the disappearance of these spiritual powers.


    Fang Hao bowed his head and looked at the lifeless ink dance. He said calmly, "who sent you down?"


    Ink dance face is blood, but also difficult to hide her face on the color of defeat, Mo dance sneer: "do you think I can say it?"


    "I know you won''t say it. I just asked casually, but I already know about your Shura gate, so wait for me to go up and destroy your Shura gate!" Fang Hao showed a faint sneer.


    On hearing this, Mo Wu sneered: "if you go up, you''ll be dead. I xiuluomen, do you think anyone can enter?"


    "That doesn''t matter. After I go up, I''ll go to find Fang Hao, who has become a master of divinity and is extremely domineering." Fang Hao laughed.


    But next to the several masters, a strange look, because Fang Hao this guy, in their own boast!


    Mo dance looks a little ugly: "whatever you want, kill me, since I come down, I know the danger of this, and death is also the end!"


    Fang Hao sneered: "death? What you want to do is to study the beauty


    "What research?" Ink dance frowns.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just to study your body''s weakness and what kind of weapon is the best to attack." Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked, and then said: "and the living body is the best. I believe they will cherish you very much."


    Ink dance face changed: "you are too much, I will not let you succeed!"


    Suddenly, the ink dance gathered its remaining spiritual power, not to attack others, but to commit suicide.


    However, Fang Hao is just a casual palm, and the spiritual power gathered by ink dance disappears again.


    At the next moment, the ink dance, who is seeking death, suddenly bites his tongue!But what makes Mo dance collapse is that she has no spiritual power, that is, she has no power, and she can''t even bite her tongue.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has withdrawn the ancient four spirit array. People outside quickly come to him. Fang Hao quickly orders: "take good care of that corpse, and we should do a great research."


    "Yes


    Several people answered solemnly.


    Then, Fang Hao pointed to the ink dance without any spiritual power: "old guy, is there an iron chain that can limit people''s spiritual power?"


    "Yes." Fang Wenyu said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Give the girl a few pounds and don''t let her commit suicide. It''s of great use!" Fang Hao looks at the ink dance with a smile. He doesn''t have the heart.


    At the moment, Mo dance finally collapsed and panicked: "you killed me, I don''t want to live!"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you are more valuable to live than to die. You should make contributions to our world, and we will remember you well in the future."


    Ink dance suddenly soft fall on the ground, looking at Deng Ya''s body was carried away, ink dance finally panic: "you want to know what, I said it is!"


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly appeared a smile, and then with a smile on his face, he said: "it''s better to do this earlier. Tell me, who sent you down and what kind of price did you pay?"


    Mo dance, with a dead gray face, said, "it''s the ancestor of shuramen, United..."


    Speaking of this time, the ink dance has no sound in an instant, closing his eyes, as if sleeping in the past.


    Fang Hao and other people''s faces were instantly ugly, because the ink dance was so weird that he died without any sign!


    "What''s going on?" Lu Wushuang frowned.


    Fang Wenyu''s eyes flashed: "as in the past, once they want to reveal some amazing secrets, they will suddenly die, just like a kind of special curse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    Fang Hao''s face was a little dignified. At that moment, under the control of Fang Hao''s powerful yuan Shen, the moment of Mo dance''s death, Fang Hao felt that a strange smell suddenly appeared in the middle of the woman''s eyebrows, which suddenly shattered the spirit of Mo dance and died instantly.


    It seems that someone has set a limit to hide some mysteries in this woman''s psychic consciousness. Once touched, it will destroy itself.


    Fang Hao frowned, and Hongyu also said this problem, and he personally encountered the same situation in the seven kill gate.


    The rest of the people looked at Fang Hao, as if he respected him, waiting for Fang Hao''s meaning.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said: "send them to the king of Chen, hoping that guy can develop weapons to deal with such an expert."


    Fang Wenyu and Lu Wushuang looked at Fang Hao curiously. Fang Wenyu couldn''t help asking, "what means are you doing? Why can you limit this space?"


    "Array, a strange array, can isolate a space." Fang Hao nodded.


    "If you pass it on to us, will we not be able to use such means in the future?" Fang Wenyu and others were surprised.


    The magic of this array is obvious to all. If they can also use it, they will be even more powerful.


    Looking at his four masters, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I will teach you, but you can''t do it."


    "Why?" Fang Wenyu frowned. In his opinion, Fang Hao is weaker than them now, and they can exert themselves, and they should be able to do so.


    Then Fang Hao said, "this involves another kind of power, which you can''t master and use now."


    "What power? Why can''t we master it? " Lu Wushuang frowned.


    "The great power of heaven and earth, a kind of power that can only be felt above the metaphysical realm. Of course, if you are strong enough in body and spirit, it is OK. But now, the heaven and earth suppress your growth. Only after you go up, will you get rid of the shackles and master the stronger power." Fang Hao''s face became more and more serious.


    Four people did not speak, quietly stood aside, showing a thoughtful appearance.


    Fang Hao continued: "but after going up, it''s not easy to get down. It costs a lot. Even I can only let the yuan God down, and the body can''t pass. The two worlds seem to be an irreversible way of jumping. I call it going against the sky. Even if Deng ya and Mo dance are against the sky."


    Fang Wenyu frowned and said, "if we find the successor, we will go up and have a look."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "don''t worry, you will fall somewhere when you go up. But once you are found by those who are hostile to our lower boundary, you will be extremely dangerous. I will mark a place for you. If you go up there, as long as you are lucky, you will appear in a place called death mountain range in the upper boundary. If you go eastward, you will come to a place of Qin Empire Then you can go directly to the local Wumeng and report that it''s an old friend of our party, so no one will embarrass you. "


    "Qin Empire? Is Ying Zheng up there? " Yang Qing, a peak of Huajing master, was surprised.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile, "no, it''s my fight. It''s just using our ancient Chinese history."


    "You did it? Grass, are you not going to be emperor Fang Wenyu was shocked.


    Fang Hao laughed, but did not answer, but changed the topic: "but after you go up, until you have to, it''s better not to reveal that you are people of the lower world. I''m afraid someone will secretly harm you."


    "Then why don''t you have anyone to hurt you? And another country? " Lu Wushuang said strangely.


    At the moment, Fang Hao suddenly straightened up his chest and said with a grin: "that''s the hero of elder brother. If anyone dares to provoke me, I will destroy ya!"


    As soon as this was said, the four people did not believe it, and their eyes were full of suspicion. As the peak of the incarnation, they naturally knew a lot about the upper world. Naturally, they knew that there were too many powerful beings in the upper world, that is, those who were too strong to connect with the same people could not come down. Otherwise, where could they guard the peak of their avatar.


    Therefore, it was believed that Fang Hao had gone up for five or six years, and no one dared to provoke him. They all agreed that Fang Hao was bragging.


    What''s more, I dare not make trouble. Isn''t the people who come down here to trouble Fang Hao''s family?


    Fang Hao saw four people''s eyes, city some depressed: "do not believe pull down, I give you that coordinate."


    Said, Fang Hao will be located not far from the dragon palace out of a strange position marked out, handed over to Fang Wenyu and others.


    However, Fang Hao thought of a problem and sighed: "but to enter that mysterious space, you need a key. Ye Cangtian said that the thing is called keel, otherwise you can''t go in."


    Fang Wenyu''s face was depressed: "who has seen such a rare thing as keel?"


    The other three shook their heads.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. He had seen a dragon corpse, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say it, because Fang Hao''s intuition was that the dragon''s body hanging on the underground magma should have deep meaning, and it was also related to Fang Zhan, who had never met.Therefore, Fang Hao did not say, but said: "there should be Dragon Palace, then you can go to the Dragon Palace to have a look."


    Several people nodded, but Fang Wenyu suddenly said: "in fact, we all have a way up, but now we have not found a successor, so we can''t go yet. Our lower boundary is very strange. A pit and a radish can''t do it any more."


    "The cultivation resources of the lower bound are weak and can not bear too many masters."


    Soon, Fang Hao taught four people of the four spirit ancient array. They can''t use it now. But once they go to the upper bound, they will definitely increase their accomplishments rapidly, because they have been suppressed by the rules of the world for a long time.


    At this time, a group of people came from a distance, and the five looked back.


    Fang Hao is a little surprised. Wenmengji walks in the front, with a fierce look, as if to clean up someone.


    And Leng Feng hung his head to follow behind, a change in the usual iron and blood cold.


    Fang Wenyu looked at the two bodies that had been removed, and then pointed to erhu: "what about this guy?"


    On hearing this, erhu finally wanted to "judge" him. He immediately knelt on the ground, kowtowed fiercely, and howled: "Dear Sirs, please spare your life. I will make a small change and never do anything sorry for the world in the future."


    Fang Hao looked at Er Hu, and then Wen Yu said in a low voice: "this boy is greedy and timid. He is a person who comes to the lower boundary to lead the way. He can be a beacon for those who come down from the upper bound. Then..."


    At the end of the day, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and Fang Wenyu immediately understood Fang Hao''s meaning, and he was in a state of spirit: "I understand. Let''s invite the emperor to enter the urn for those who come down from above"


    after that, Fang Wenyu directly twisted the two tigers of Niu Gaoma and left the dilapidated villa.


    The other three also bowed hands with Fang Hao and then left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    At this moment, wenmengji and others finally came back from afar.


    But let Fang Hao strange is, Leng Feng, Feng Quan and others stood in the distance, did not follow up.


    Wenmengji leads Fang Bowen, and the mother and son go to Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Fang Hao could not help but feel something.


    All of a sudden, the fierce momentum of wenmengji suddenly showed up and said angrily, "you son of a bitch, you come back and hide from my mother!"


    When Fang Bowen heard Wen Mengji''s words, he was shocked: "Mom, you..."


    Fang Hao is no exception. He is stupefied by wenmengji''s anger. He can''t help but look at the cold front in the distance. When he sees his eyes, he immediately lowers his head


    Seeing Fang Hao''s stupidity, wenmengji was even more angry. She flashed her body and rushed straight up. Without hesitation, the fierce opponent Hao kicked him in the past.


    Fang Hao finally regained consciousness, and instantly held Wen Mengji''s leg and said in a hurry: "grass, do you know how to fight?"


    "That''s you


    Wenmengji was really angry at the moment. The bastard came back and didn''t even tell him that she was his woman even though she was using other people''s body. There was his son here, and he even kept it from their wives.


    Does this guy know how they miss them and how they have spent these years?


    There is no news, waiting for an unknown ending, for a woman, is how much suffering.


    This asshole!


    Now wenmengji has only one idea, that is, to clean up the guy in front of her, which is too much!


    In wenmengji''s early stage of transformation, Wen Mengji burst out a breath similar to that of the middle and later stages of the transformation. The familiar Qi mechanism made Fang Hao a little intoxicated.


    Wenmengji wants to win Fang Hao, of course, it''s impossible, but Fang Hao has the heart to let wenmengji get hurt, just block.


    So it created a pair of, wenmengji hit Fang Hao, Fang Hao only desperately resist the picture.


    In the distance, Leng Feng saw this scene, and suddenly showed his teeth and grinned bitterly: "Your Highness, I can''t be blamed!"


    Feng Quan said with a dry smile: "group leader, our wife is so powerful."


    "That''s great?" Leng Feng can not help but think of that year''s Wen Xiao, that woman just called fierce.


    However, Leng Feng didn''t have time to ask Fang Haowen Xiao about the news. He didn''t know whether Fang Hao had found the bodyguard at that time.


    The people in the dark group, the people in the whole hell hall, actually have the most favorite princess candidate. Of course, it''s the tough, messy and God like woman.


    "And even more." Leng Feng couldn''t help but shiver, but didn''t go on.


    The stormy fists and feet, in wenmengji''s enchanting figure, show a kind of charm called "gorgeous".


    Finally, wenmengji stopped, and then the whole person rushed up.


    Fang Hao felt the familiar fragrance, but it made Fang Hao feel strange. He said with a bitter smile, "you mother-in-law, Laozi''s body is someone else''s!"


    "I wish it was yours in it!" Wenmengji put her chin on Fang Hao''s shoulder, closed her eyes, panted, and said this in a negative tone.


    "This How can you feel so embarrassed? " Fang Hao''s heart tangled ah, this special how unexpectedly has let others take advantage of their own women''s dog blood feeling.


    "What''s embarrassing? I don''t feel embarrassed. Why? I haven''t seen you for a few years. Do you think I''m old? "


    As a matter of fact, after practicing the yin-yang shuijue that Fang Hao taught Wen Mengji when he left, there is no change in Wen Mengji''s appearance. She is still as delicate as a flower, which makes people unable to control her evil face and figure.


    Then, Fang Hao felt the moist shoulder, listening to Wen Mengji''s faint choking in his ears.


    At that moment, Fang Hao suddenly found that he had always felt that he was a responsible man, but he was also a big heartbreaker in the world.


    If you leave them, it will be more than six years.


    In the past six years, Fang Hao did not know how Wen Mengji and his wife had come, but he would never be relaxed. Without his news, he did not even know his life and death.


    Maybe they can''t wait for him all their lives, but they are still waiting.


    Can''t help it, Fang Hao reached out and hugged Wen Mengji. She was fierce just now, but now she is delicate and soft. She said in a low voice, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long."


    "It''s not just me, Ning Nan and Mo Wenya. They''ve been waiting for you for too long. Someone once said that you died. Mo Wenya almost jumped out of a building and died. Ning Nan was depressed, just like a madman. If it hadn''t been for the watch of group leader Leng, you would regret it all your life!"


    Wenmengji''s voice was like a huge hammer beating Fang Hao''s heart. At that moment, Fang Hao suddenly felt that he was really not a good man. He provoked these women, but he could not give them a stable life.


    In this way, two people in the dilapidated villa, just like the miserable World War II, two people quietly embrace, no longer any words.


    Feel each other''s heartbeat, breath, breath, and the touch of the soul that is not clear.In the distance, Leng Feng and other members of the dark group, when they saw this place, all of a sudden, their eyes turned red, but they didn''t know whether it was their reunion or the return of their highness Hades


    In the cold front behind several big men, a little girl, very strange looking at the two people over there, and that side standing, but did not disturb the little boy.


    The little girl frowned: "why do they cry? Shouldn''t you be happy? "


    The little girl, who looks seventeen or eighteen, is twenty or thirty years old, but she has never been out of the mountain. She does not understand and is curious about the outside world.


    Now, Fang Cuicui is like a big baby with strong adaptability and learning ability. She is using her curiosity to understand and learn everything in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving two hidden troubles, wenmengji and her son naturally did not have to avoid and returned to the luxurious riverside villa.


    In the eyes of wenmengji and Fang Bowen, this is their home.


    Fang Hao sat on the sofa, and the brothers in the dark group all knew the news of Fang Hao''s return, and ran back and forth to the door to explore the truth and falsehood.


    However, what makes them feel uncomfortable is that Fang Hao''s appearance has changed, but the great dignity of his face is more domineering than that of that year.


    In particular, Fang Hao''s smoking posture, that How many years did not smoke to have such intoxicated appearance!


    Fang Hao took a cigarette in his mouth, his eyes narrowed, and he took a deep breath of cigarette, which he had left for a long time.


    During this period of time, Fang Hao can smoke a lot.


    Although it doesn''t matter to him whether he smokes or not, it''s a feeling and a kind of memory.


    At this time, two women appeared outside again.


    But before people arrived, Fang Hao heard a choking voice.


    Ning Nan and Mo Wenya both appeared in the villa hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Last time it was just a glance, but this time, Fang Hao took it seriously.


    Ning Nan''s cute and gentle appearance is no different from that of six years ago. At the moment, her eyes are crying and swollen, but she is wearing a smile. The appearance of crying and laughing makes Fang Hao feel a pain in her heart.


    Mo Wenya was wearing a black skirt with high heels and a faint shivering body, but her tears could not stop.


    In six years, there will always be many changes, but when Fang Hao saw these two women, Fang Hao knew that they were still the same.


    It seems that after years of sitting in front of Nanhao, Mo Hao and Wen Ya can not tell each other.


    Fang Hao has never been a hard hearted person, especially at this moment.


    But looking at the two women coming together, wenmengji even stood upstairs, watching the movement below.


    At the moment of Fang Hao really some inexplicable at a loss, want to hold a woman''s hand, but another woman how to do?


    Does it feel like you''re embracing me


    Fang Haoguang thinks that he is corrupt. Naturally, his body is not his. He always feels uncomfortable.


    In the end, Fang Hao and Mo Wenya and Ning Nan talked about what they had said and what they had seen in the upper world.


    The two women finally no longer cry, only excited smile, although they feel incredible, but they believe that the person in front of them is Fang Hao, but long is not the same.


    Because it belongs to the secret between them and Fang Hao, he knows


    No, three women and Fang Hao sat together in the rearranged yard, drinking, eating table barbecue.


    In fact, Fang Hao was very strange. He didn''t understand why the three women would walk together.


    Later, I learned that because the people in the dark group knew Fang Hao''s woman best and Wen Mengji''s investigation, they knew the existence of Ning Nan and Mo Wenya.


    As a result, Fang Hao found out that yunfeifei knew about wenmengji and Fang Bowen, and more about him, Ning Nan and Mo Wenya.


    But yunfeifei didn''t say anything. She seemed to want to wait for him to tell her. As a result, yunfeifei left in a hurry, and he had no chance to say it.


    These years, wenmengji took the initiative to contact Ning Nan and Mo Wenya, quite a bit of group warming.


    When Fang Hao understood, he felt guilty.


    At this time, the three women are very happy, drink dizzy, Mo Wenya hook Fang Hao''s shoulder, mouth way: "brother Hao, do you still go?"


    As soon as this problem comes out, Ning Nan and Wen Mengji both look at Fang Hao. Perhaps in their hearts, this is the most concerned.


    Fang Hao looked at his body and nodded.


    At the scene, the atmosphere was somewhat suppressed.


    But then, Mo Wenya laughed and said, "I knew that for a long time. Look at you like that."


    Ning Nan also laughs, just smile some reluctantly: "my parents also miss you, these years have asked countless times, you see..."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I''ll go and see them when I have time."


    But immediately, wenmengji was pretty cold: "how do we arrange it? Are you waiting for another six years? "


    Fang Hao''s spirit shook and he said, "now I can get down from above as long as I have time. In addition, you can take these things!"


    With that, Fang Hao took out some miraculous medicine from the treasure bag and gave it to three women: "these things are very good for cultivation. When I left in a hurry, Mengji, you taught them to transform Yin and Yang into water. When I come back next time, I will bring back some treasures."


    The three women looked at the miraculous medicine for 2000 years in their hands, and were somewhat surprised. Even though Ning Nan and Mo Wenya were ordinary physique, they could feel the extraordinary things in their hands.


    Fang Hao continued with a serious look: "there is a big thing that I have to finish. Only when it is finished can I come back at ease."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao glanced at the three women who belonged to him: "in fact, I suddenly found that Lao Tzu was a very selfish man. He left without scrutinizing your feelings. He left for six years. He made you suffer countless hardships, which is unfair to you. I want to give you a stable and happy life, but now I find that the struggle between the upper world has continued to the lower level. In the future, there must be more people who will do harm to you. You follow me, and you will not enjoy the happiness, but you are still full of crisis and pain. "


    When talking about this, the expressions of the three women became serious. Even though Ning Nan and Mo Wenya were just ordinary women, they had changed since they became Fang Hao''s women and learned a lot about unknown things.


    Wen Mengji said calmly: "in fact, you don''t have to feel guilty, and you don''t have to worry about us. Our requirements are actually very simple. As long as we know that you are safe and know your news, we won''t suffer because we still have hope, so no matter where you go, we don''t need no news."


    Ning Nan and Mo Wenya nodded fiercely. The most painful thing is actually the waiting for the unknown. But with the news, it seems that there is hope for the future.Fang Hao solemnly said: "no, now I just want to, can come down, even if it is with the yuan God."


    Then, wenmengji suddenly said: "if we can, in fact, we all want to go with you."


    Mo Wenya''s eyes are a little red: "well, but we are afraid to drag you down."


    Ning Nan whispered: "brother Hao, in fact, we are not afraid of danger, afraid of not seeing you."


    Fang Hao looked at the three women, and suddenly a feeling of happiness appeared in his heart. He was so beautiful. What could he ask for?


    However, the reality forced Fang Hao to sober up. Fang Hao shook his head and said, "no, only the lower part will be relatively safe. In the world, there are too many uncertainties. Before the situation is clear, I will not let you take risks."


    Although the three women were disappointed, they were not surprised. They seemed to have guessed Fang Hao''s answer.


    But then, the three women''s eyes lit up. Mo Wenya said happily, "that means that when the time comes, you will pick us up?"


    "In fact, what I want most is that after solving some problems, I will come back and find a place to live a good life. After all, this is our hometown."


    Fang Hao''s eyes are a little far away. Although the world is magnificent, this is his hometown, with his family.


    On this day, Fang Hao was drunk again. Wenmengji was drunk for a long time.


    Fang Hao will be the three women settled down, defusing the spirit of wine gas, standing outside the villa, Leng Feng standing beside.


    Fang Hao took a deep look and said faintly, "their safety is up to you."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I absolutely protect the safety of several ladies." The cold front murmured.


    Then, Fang Hao said, "take me to the school of Bowen."


    "Yes


    The car slowly stopped at the gate of a famous primary school in Zhonghai city. Fang Hao and Leng Feng soon stood outside the window of a classroom. Fang Hao looked at his son who was studying hard. His eyes were puzzled and seemed to be thinking about something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Suddenly, Fang Hao said, "Leng Feng, do you think I should let this stinky boy practice?"


    Leng Feng''s eyes flashed: "Your Highness, the young master''s qualifications are incomparable. Those realm masters have tried to accept him as his apprentice more than once, but they are all blocked by his subordinates. My subordinates feel that no one is qualified to be his master except his highness."


    "I''m his Laozi. I''m a Shifu, but the more powerful I am, it''s hard to be ordinary. When Yun Feifei said that he hoped Fang Po Wen would read more and fight less..." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Leng Feng said: "now the princess does not think so."


    "Why?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "Because the young master is a man." Leng Feng said something inexplicable, but Fang Hao understood the meaning of Leng Feng.


    If you are a man, you have a lot of responsibilities that belong to a man, including protecting his family.


    Fang Hao actually thought so, so he came to school today.


    After Fang Bowen saw Fang Hao, he immediately raised his hand and asked for a fake to run out.


    Fang Bowen is a tough guy. Although he knows that Fang Hao is his Laozi, he is very calm.


    Even sometimes, they even show the appearance of small adults.


    For example, Fang Bo Wen criticizes Hao together: "mom is often sad, you should accompany him more."


    "Well, I can''t come to see you yet?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    Fang Bowen gave Fang Hao a look: "I''m not a sniveling kid. I''m a master. If I haven''t seen you for several years, I won''t cry either!"


    Fang Hao suddenly felt that he looked down on the boy. He was angry and funny and said, "how old are you?"


    "How old? How old? I''m a man too!" Fang Bowen held his chest in both hands, and his face was straight. Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Well, a man wants to protect his relatives. What protection do you take?"


    "It''s very irritating. Did you tell them not to teach me martial arts?" Fang Bo Wen''s childish tone raised a serious question about Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then he didn''t have a good airway: "what''s the matter with me? I haven''t beaten you!"


    But Fang Hao told me that he despised me and told me to go to the society


    After listening to this, Leng Feng''s face turned red and ran away, smiling with Fang Hao on his back.


    I think that the dialogue between the two father and son is really making people want to laugh.


    It was Fang Hao himself, and dute couldn''t help laughing: "what a great thing in society?"


    "Hum, you don''t want to beat me anyway. Although you are my Laozi, I also want face!" Fang Bowen''s face was positive.


    It''s really funny for a childish face to learn from the serious expression of adults.


    Fang Hao suddenly thought of something, surprised: "who is your uncle?"


    "My uncle is very good, Luo Yusheng, the leader of Qingyi society!" Fang Bowen held his chest and looked proud.


    Fang Hao was shocked, but then he was relieved. Wen Mengji was the leader of Qingyi society, and Luo Yusheng was also her brother. In this way, there was nothing wrong with his uncle.


    Immediately, Fang Hao did not agree with the boy''s ink, and said, "do you want to practice martial arts?"


    "Yes, you don''t teach me." Fang Bowen snorted.


    Fang Hao jokingly said, "you say your grandfather and uncle are so powerful, why don''t you ask them to teach you?"


    "It''s not you, my mother, who won''t let me practice martial arts, and they dare not teach me." Fang Bowen is very aggrieved.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly said, "if you want to practice martial arts, follow me!"


    After that, Fang Hao turned around and left. Fang Bowen simply called out to the classroom: "teacher, my irresponsible father is here. I''m going to scold him. I won''t go to school today!"


    After shouting, Fang Bowen ran directly to Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao heard that sentence, his body was stagnant. At the moment, he really wanted to beat the stinky boy!


    However, in the end, Fang Hao didn''t start. He left the school and went west for a long time.


    But Fang Bo Wen walked more and more slowly. He was young and weak.


    However, when he left, he bit his teeth. On a small face, he was filled with determination. Without a word, he ran with Fang Hao.


    After walking for several hours, Fang Hao didn''t look back, but he knew that Fang Bowen could not move and his body was shaking.


    But the perseverance in my eyes has not diminished.


    Finally, Fang Hao turned around and looked at the boy with great perseverance and said, "it''s very dangerous and hard to practice martial arts."


    "If you want to let me back in the face of difficulties, you don''t want to say, I have gone so far with you, do you think I will give up halfway?" Although Fang Bowen was very tired, he said such a sentence out of breath.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao no longer hesitated for a moment. He heard what his old man said to him when he was a child."Stinky boy, I taught you, and I will live and die in the future. It''s up to you!"


    This sentence, Fang Hao also said to Fang Bowen intact.


    Fang Bowen immediately looked happy: "no problem. I won''t look for you if you don''t win a fight in the future."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes again: "what if you can''t fight?"


    "Run Fang Bowen despised Fang Hao: "or my father, it doesn''t understand."


    Mad!


    Who is Laozi?


    Fang Hao immediately angrily said: "I asked you, I will ask you again, if you protect the people, how to do?"


    After a while, they started to think about it


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed slightly, and said faintly, "if you can''t call people, you can''t beat each other, and there are people you want to protect."


    "This Run with the man I protect Fang Bowen thought for a while and then said.


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "if you can''t run away?"


    Fang Bowen frowned and said angrily, "there are so many problems there. If you can''t run away, you''ll try your best!"


    Fang Hao was suddenly angry: "know a fart, can''t run away, fight won''t win, there are people to protect, you this stinky boy can''t be a hero not to eat the loss in front of you, ah!"


    But Fang Bowen shook his head and said, "my mother said that the men of the Fang family are never greedy for life and death, so I will not be soft hearted!"


    At the moment, don''t know how, Fang Hao''s eyes are more and more bright, can''t help nodding, young, but there is a bit of ruthless force.


    But Fang Hao said: "death is not terrible, the terrible thing is to let the people you protect die with you. For those who want to protect, sometimes you can put down your dignity and your persistence, because it''s worth it!"


    After that, Fang Hao said solemnly: "even if you are soft, it doesn''t mean that you are really soft. If you want to be flexible, you can''t touch it. If you have used all the methods and still can''t change them, then there is only the last way, play with your life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    Fang Hao carried his hands and looked at Fang Bowen sitting in front of him.


    Fang Bo Wen suddenly stood up, his eyes were very bright: "I understand!"


    "No matter whether you really understand or not, as long as you remember a word, don''t give up your life easily, but also remember that our fangs have the courage to die!"


    Fang Bowen frowned and muttered Fang Hao''s words, as if to keep them in mind.


    Fang Hao immediately said: "after going back, I''ll let your mother teach you a set of pithy formulas."


    "Ah? You don''t teach me? " Fang Bowen was disappointed.


    "Who taught you is not the same?"


    "Different, I listen to Uncle Leng, my mother, my grandfather and uncle, they all say that you are the best, of course you teach me the best!"


    Fang Bowen pouts his lips and looks uncomfortable.


    Fang Hao was stunned and then said with a smile, "do you know that Laozi is the most powerful? Good boy, I''ve learned how to butter up! "


    Fang Bowen glared at Fang Hao, but did not speak.


    Later, Fang Hao''s face became more and more dignified: "I will also teach you a set of skills, but you can''t tell anyone about it. Can you do it?"


    "You can do it!" Fang Bowen''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s a good exercise."


    The first level of the formula is handed over to the second level.


    This boy is also a kind of ability. He has got his true biography and can never forget it. After he finished teaching, Fang Hao said, "you don''t quite understand it now. When you understand it, practice it slowly. Then your mother will teach you a set of pithy formulas, and you should practice it more often."


    "Well!" Fang Bowen was very happy, and showed a smile as satisfied as he got his beloved toy.


    Fang Hao sent Fang Bowen back. After returning, he practiced in the villa.


    The next day, Fang Hao accompanied Ning Nan back to her home, Fang Hao was immediately denounced and complained by Ning Nan''s parents.


    The most important thing is, once thought Fang Hao did not Ning Nan, let Ning Nan in a trance.


    Later, Fang Hao went to the floating moon dream group to have a look, many old friends, these people are OK, Fang Hao is also at ease.


    These days, Fang Cuicui has been staying in the villa, Fang Hao did not take her out, Fang Cuicui did not go out.


    It seems that Fang Hao didn''t care much about her, but Fang Cuicui was still very happy.


    However, Fang Cuicui did not know that Fang Hao had been using the yuan God to investigate the dormant majestic spiritual power in Fang Cuicui''s body.


    The discovery is no different from before. The difference is that Fang Cuicui won''t send out spiritual power in the evening.


    These observations, as well as the things he saw in Longwang village, Fang Hao couldn''t help but connect Fang Cuicui with the dragon under the Dragon King temple.


    Fang Cuicui can absorb dragon Qi, which is a very strange thing in itself. She repeated the array in the mountain village and arranged it around Fang Cuicui.


    After leaving Zhonghai City, Fang Hao returned to Qilian mountain again and continued to explore with Yuan Shen. There was another important thing he came down with, that is, to make clear the mark of his family.


    As a result, after searching for so long, nothing was found.


    Up to more than a month, Fang Hao went in and out of Kunlun several times and found many secret places. However, Fang Hao was shocked that even with his current cultivation, he could not explore.


    For example, now, Fang Hao is in a very quiet valley. Fang Hao''s yuan Shen clearly feels that there is an inexplicable space inside, but he can''t get in no matter how he goes.


    The Qi inside is very strange, which makes Fang Hao feel the breath of the array, but it can''t be broken.


    This time, Fang Cuicui is also with her, but she can''t help anything. She just watches.


    When he saw Fang Hao walking around the valley, he suddenly came back with a gloomy look on his face.


    Fang Cuicui suddenly said: "elder brother, do you want me to have a try?"


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "don''t make trouble."


    Fang Cuicui also said, but did not act.


    Fang Hao murmured to himself, "if only I could see through this array!"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    "Grass, how can I forget her?" Fang Hao''s spirit was shocked.


    Then the other side Cuicui said: "you go back to the villa, I want to do something!"


    "Where are you going? Brother, you said you would take me with you Fang Cuicui saw that Fang Hao had to leave her again. She was in a hurry.


    Almost can say, now her only relative, seems to be the man in front of her.


    Fang Hao looked at the eager Fang Cuicui and said with a smile, "I''m not leaving you behind. If I want to leave, I will definitely take you with me."


    "Oh, but if you let me follow you, I won''t make trouble. You see how good I am. If you don''t let me talk, I won''t say it."


    Looking at the pathetic Fang Cuicui, Fang Hao finally nodded and said, "OK, you follow me!"


    As a small and extremely poor country in Africa, due to the governance of the temple of the underworld, the interaction between China and China, and China''s increased investment in it, the country has undergone earth shaking changes.As a high-ranking official of the country, a beautiful woman, dressed in military uniform and with the rank of general, sat in the presidential palace.


    But suddenly, a guard stood at the door and reported, "minister, the prime minister, please go there."


    "Well, I see!" The matchless woman raised her face and revealed a pair of very strange blue eyes.


    It is Lan Tong, who is now the Minister of security of the country, who is in charge of a lot of news and information about the whole country and even Africa.


    Before long, LAN Tong came to the prime minister''s office. Although there was a president, he was just a decoration. The person in charge of power in the past six years was the king of the underworld. However, in the past six years, the person in charge has changed to the present prime minister, a woman named Chu Lingxian.


    However, in military affairs, it is handled by Miao wolf.


    "Prime minister, what can I do for you?" After a few years of running in, the people of the temple of the nether, and the people of Chu Lingxian who used to be in the Dragon Palace are now at peace.


    After Fang Hao left, there were no internal conflicts. Chu Lingxian was in power, and for the sake of the overall situation, he wantonly suppressed the privileges and treatment of the Ming Temple.


    As a result, it caused a backlash inside the hall of the underworld. Fortunately, Chu Lingxian got the support of Miao Lang, Guishou and other giants in the temple of the underworld, and the people below did not make much fuss.


    Later, however, Shen Jian almost incited the Ming Temple to rebel, but he was killed before he launched the rebellion.


    The temple of the dead and the local people of the country, after running in, have been relatively peaceful, at least not so many contradictions.


    Ling Xian looked at the blue pupil, and then said: "there is a task to hand over to you, you need to handle it in person."


    "Yes, no problem." At the moment, LAN Tong''s temperament is becoming more and more calm, and has been instructed and taught by Zhao Fengjiao for several years. Now, LAN Tong has already achieved the strength of half a step to the peak of Huajin, and is one step away from the peak of Huajin.


    "Your Hades, Fang Hao is back!" Ling Xian said lightly.


    But blue pupil seems to be out of the body, calm temperament, suddenly disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    "Is the boss back?" Blue pupil startled to stare at a pair of blue eyes, and the next moment, is to become a great surprise: "where is the boss?"


    Ling Xian looked at the appearance of blue pupil and said with a smile, "Your Highness the Hades is in China. He called and asked you to find him."


    "Tell me to go alone?" Blue pupil excited whole body is shivering.


    Ling Xian looked at the blue pupil with some complexity, and said with a faint smile: "yes, Fang Hao asked you to go alone, and didn''t say why, but he told us not to disclose the news that he came back."


    "Well, where it is, I''ll find him right away!" Blue pupil can''t wait for a way.


    Ling Xian shook his head and said, "don''t worry. This time Fang Hao comes back, it''s different. It uses other people''s bodies, so don''t want to let too many people know, so don''t doubt after you see it."


    "Other people''s bodies Why? " Blue pupil shocked way.


    Next, Ling Xian took a long time to make it clear to LAN Tong that it was Fang Hao''s case.


    But for people in the lower bound, Fang Hao''s state is still incredible.


    No blue pupil after listening to, immediately anxious: "then now what is the boss like?"


    Ling Xian took out a phone number and handed it to LAN Tong: "this is his phone number. He wants you to go as soon as possible."


    Blue pupil immediately body stands erect, complexion serious way: "yes, Prime Minister!"


    "Poo Chi" Ling Xian immediately laughed out: "you girl, where did you learn it?"


    "I''m ok. I didn''t call you queen. You don''t know. Now you are called the queen of Burkinabe." Blue pupil showed a charming smile.


    Before long, blue Tong is eager to leave, as if to rush to China immediately.


    Ling Xian looked at the gate where blue pupil left, and suddenly stood up. A powerful Qi burst out of his body. His eyes suddenly relaxed and said to himself, "Fang Hao, what kind of world is it above?"


    With words, Ling Xian came out of the office, looking at the blue sky, with infinite yearning in his eyes.


    At this time, a black figure appeared in front of Ling Xian like a ghost.


    The shadow stopped to reveal the figure of a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was indifferent and did not speak, so he stood.


    Next to Ling Xian did not look back, just red lips light open: "Fu Tu, do you want to go to heaven?"


    It turned out that this middle-aged man was the king of killers in the Dragon Palace.


    But at this moment, even Ling Xian can''t feel the Qi Movement on the body of futu. If it is not visible to the naked eye, no one can feel it by virtue of spiritual consciousness.


    As a killer, the ability to hide breath is absolutely the best in the world.


    The butcher said, "Miss, you go to heaven, and I also go to heaven."


    Ling Xian suddenly said with a smile, "don''t you have any pursuit? Now, Fang Hao is not a simple boy. He can also perform the trick of getting out of the body


    Futu suddenly frowned: "according to the secret code of the Dragon Palace, it''s OK for the spirit to leave the body for a short time, but after a long time, his body will naturally die. Does he not want his body?"


    Ling Xian shook his head and said, "this is certainly not a problem. Otherwise, how dare Fang Hao come down?"


    "I can''t imagine how magnificent the world above is."


    Butu couldn''t help but sigh.


    But at this time, Ling Xian''s eyes are extremely bright: "then let''s go."


    "And here?" Fu TU was astonished.


    "I''ve been prepared for a long time, and I''ve found a candidate. Besides, the situation in the country is completely normal now. It''s the same with me or not." Ling Xian was very sure.


    "Where are we going Butu frowned.


    "Go to the boy. He can go up and down again. Can''t he take us up?" Ling Xian suddenly smiles.


    Perhaps her heart, has been planning in this way, but for six years, no news, have a plan, how can?


    "Well, I''ll go wherever Miss goes." The eyes of the butcher also brightened.


    "Then I''ll arrange it!"


    Now that we have a decision, Ling Xian immediately put into action.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao looked at the Chinese woman with a pair of monstrous blue pupils, and couldn''t help looking at it.


    Blue Tong is more beautiful than six years ago.


    When Fang Hao looks at blue pupil, he naturally observes Fang Hao. At the moment, his small mouth moves, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Fang Hao seemed to know what LAN Tong wanted to say, and said with a smile, "why, the appearance has changed, and the voice has not changed? Don''t you know me? "


    Listening to the business that he couldn''t forget all his life, blue Tong immediately stood upright and straightened up his chest. His face was serious, but his eyes were full of tears. His voice was a bit choked: "boss, you are back at last!"


    "What are you crying about? I''m not dead yet." Fang Hao laughs and takes a hard look at the blue pupil. She has a temperament that she did not have. She is calm and detached, just like a fairy in a fairy.Blue pupil wiped a tear, serious way: "I am not cry, I am happy!"


    "Happy and sad, you see it''s not beautiful." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Blue Tong was stunned, and then looked at Fang Hao. His voice was a little low: "boss, you''re all back. Why don''t you go to the country?"? Our temple of the underworld is now stronger than before. We are the first mercenary Corps in Africa


    "I''m only half back. I don''t want my brothers to worry. By the way, follow me!"


    With that, Fang Hao walked up the mountain. The mountain that shocked people was the Kunlun Mountain, which had been passed on for countless years in China.


    LAN Tong and Fang Cuicui follow up together.


    Blue Tong looked at Fang Cuicui: "boss, she is..."


    "My sister, Fang Cuicui, this is blue pupil."


    After hearing this, LAN Tong immediately smiles: "it''s your sister, eh? Why didn''t we know that before? "


    "There are so many things you don''t know." Fang Hao walked in front of him and didn''t turn back.


    Blue Tong stretched out his hand and introduced himself: "I''m the boss''s subordinate, Hello!"


    Fang Cuicui also subconsciously stretched out his hand and shook hands with blue pupil. After shaking hands, Fang Cuicui said in surprise, "sister, your eyes are really beautiful."


    "No wonder it''s the elder brother''s younger sister. She has good eyesight." Blue pupil finish saying, oneself can''t help but smile.


    Fang Hao in front of him heard it and immediately turned back. He was stunned: "you sister, you have learned my famous words!"


    Blue Tong smiles: "that''s what the boss said. It''s really reasonable."


    Fang Cuicui said with a smile: "elder sister, you are a subordinate of the elder brother. What did elder brother do before?"


    "Blue pupil laughs:" the villain who robs a house and robs a good woman. "


    "Hey, the spreading point is positive. I want to be angry!" Fang Hao had no good airway.


    Blue Tong but smile, smile seems heartless, this is really the Hades, her boss, that indomitable, domineering man.


    Fang Hao with two girls, once again came to the Mysterious Valley not far from Qilian Mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    This valley is not big, but it has magical power. Fang Hao can''t walk in no matter how he goes.


    In fact, Fang Hao found many unusual places in Kunlun Mountain, but this one was the most interesting one for Fang Hao. He would like to go in and have a look.


    Because, in the dark, Fang Hao has a feeling that the breath here has nothing to do with Fang''s ancestral hall.


    Outside the valley, Fang Hao found a broken piece of wood with a square character and red handwriting on it.


    After I don''t know how many years, there is no trace of fading.


    Fang Hao looked at the blue pupil: "you have divine eyes, try to see if you can see through the magic array inside."


    "Magic array?" Blue Tong is surprised because she doesn''t know the array at all, but the blue light in her eyes twinkles, and her eyes shine with a kind of brilliance that seems to be able to extinguish everything.


    Fang Hao and Fang Cuicui wait quietly beside them.


    Soon, the sweat came out of blue pupil''s forehead. Obviously, it was very difficult for her to use her God''s eyes, because she had been watching for a long time.


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s face and body shape flashed, and the whole person completely blocked in front of blue pupil, as if to stop him from looking on.


    Fang Hao looks at the blue pupil with a dignified face. Because of the observation, his eyes even shed blood and tears!


    "Blue pupil, what''s the matter with you?"


    The whole body of blue pupil is trembling, his eyes seem to have been damaged and shed a lot of blood.


    But this is not the most important, the most important thing is that the blue pupil''s expression is very frightened, as if he saw an extremely terrible picture.


    Looking at the wrong state of blue pupil, Fang Hao immediately grabbed his shoulder and said, "blue pupil, don''t be afraid. I''m here. Calm down!"


    Even so, it took a long time for blue pupil to recover a little calm.


    You frown and eat your eyes


    Say, the hand appears a jade bottle.


    Blue pupil does not want to think, took out a healing medicine, directly ate down.


    A moment later, blue Tong took a few deep breaths. His face was a little pale, with a bed tremor. He said in horror, "boss, there is a man in there!"


    When he heard this, Fang Hao felt his hair stand upside down. He turned around and looked at the valley with a sharp look in his eyes, but his voice said with ease: "it''s just a person. Don''t be nervous."


    Blue pupil is still very frightened and shakes his head: "he is looking at me with his eyes open. Just one glance, I feel as if I am going to die."


    Fang Hao said to Cuicui, "Cuicui, take care of blue pupil. I''ll go and have a look."


    Fortunately, although his eyes are bleeding, he is not blind.


    Hearing LAN Tong''s narration, Fang Hao feels a little hairy. If there is a person in this, he has arranged such a magical array. What kind of existence is it?


    Once again, he came to the bottom of the valley and looked at a peaceful picture inside. He knew that everything he saw was not real, maybe it was a fantasy.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "who is hiding inside? Get out of here


    There was no response, and there was no movement. Fang Hao sneered: "if you don''t come out, I''ll burn your valley!"


    But it will be the same, quiet and incomparable.


    Fang Hao frowns. If what blue Tong sees is true, is the person inside actually a dead man?


    But a dead man''s eye, how to let blue pupil scared to such a point?


    Looking back, he took a look at his trembling blue pupil. Fang Hao''s face showed his intention to kill him, and he cried angrily again: "do you really think I can''t do anything with you?"


    After that, Fang Hao''s body suddenly broke out a surprising killing opportunity. Then, the sky and the earth were surging. Fang Hao mobilized a great force of heaven and earth with the maximum capacity of his body.


    Under the momentum of the great power of heaven and earth, Fang Hao looks like a conqueror and looks at it fiercely.


    But there is no response. Fang Hao frowns and slowly raises his hand. Since he can''t find a way to crack the array, Fang Hao is going to crack it!


    But at this time, blue pupil suddenly called out: "boss, I can see the way in!"


    Fang Hao, who had the momentum, suddenly lowered his Qi. He looked back at blue pupil and said, "you mean, can you see the way into the array?"


    Blue pupil in the eye although still frightens incomparably, but actually solemnly nods.


    "But that man is so terrible. It''s really terrible." Blue Tong takes a deep breath again, suppressing the horror in the heart.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent and said: "it''s OK. There has never been anyone who can make me afraid."


    LAN Tong looks at Fang Hao, who is so domineering that she nods fiercely. In her heart, Fang Hao represents the majestic atmosphere, invincible and incomparable.


    Then, blue pupil opens a way: "straight ahead, go straight ahead!"


    After listening to this, Fang Hao went directly into the psychedelic array.


    After seven steps, blue Tong''s voice sounded again: "three steps to the left, three steps to the left..."With LAN Tong''s command, Fang Hao acts according to his words like a puppet.


    Finally, when blue Tong finished the last sentence: "back five steps!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao could not hear the slightest sound outside, as if he had entered a quiet and closed place.


    Thick clouds appeared in the sky, and there was no wind around.


    But at this time, Fang Hao was shocked, not because of what he saw, but because he had just followed the direction of blue Tong, and the steps he had taken were actually his empty steps!


    Shenxu step is not only footwork, but also the operation method of transforming Yin and Yang into water.


    At this moment, Fang Hao immediately determined the relationship between this place and the Fang family. How could anyone who is not a member of the Fang family set up the array with the footwork of Shenxu step?


    At this time, Fang Haocai turned his head and saw that this was a small and not small space.


    It looks like it''s covered with fog.


    In the middle, there was a figure sitting cross legged, wearing an ancient robe.


    His face was calm, his eyes were open, and he seemed to be looking at Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao saw that pair of eyes, his face suddenly changed.


    It seemed that there was a strong force in those eyes that destroyed the heaven and the earth, and directly attacked his original God.


    Fang Hao only felt his brain roared, his body faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao Yuan God is extremely powerful, so there is no blue Tong''s terrible experience.


    However, Fang Hao still felt some pain in his eyes, but his whole body was tense and his breath was surging out. The strength of Yuan Shen climbed to a very high level. At this time, Fang Hao looked at the man sitting on his knees and looked at the man''s eyes.


    This man''s eyes are very bright, bright as if in the same light.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were extremely fierce, and his whole body was fierce. Then he bowed his hand and said in a deep voice: "who are you? Why are you here?"


    There is no response from the other party. He still looks at Fang Hao with bright eyes. This scene makes Fang Hao feel a little hairy again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    However, Fang Hao has always been afraid of the heaven and the earth. Even though he has instinctive hair, he is still very strong: "old man, talk, or don''t blame me for not respecting the old and loving the young!"


    However, there was no response from the man. The old man in his forties and fifties had long hair and beard. He was dressed in a long robe. In addition to his strange eyes, he was quite a fairy.


    But Fang Hao''s face became more and more dignified, because he didn''t feel the breath of the little old man. Except for his eyes, his eyes were awe inspiring.


    Fang Hao slowly walked to the side, but the face of the man did not change at all.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao frowned and wondered in his heart, "is it a dead man?"


    After a while, Fang Hao went directly to the man.


    This scene, the other side has not changed at all.


    The next moment, Fang Hao no longer stops, strides in the past.


    Came to this person''s near, Fang Hao''s fierce eyes, became a little suspicious.


    After observation, there is no vitality in this person, just a pair of eyes, very divine, people feel like the eyes of a living person, the most important thing is that this person''s eyes seem to have some kind of pricking power.


    This is also the reason why the blue pupil is frightened and bleeds in both eyes.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the same as the corpse in the sky, but it''s not the corpse in the sky. It''s not the body that''s decayed in the sky."


    Fang Hao looked at the man, his skin was like a living person, even the color was so, there was no pale face of the four people.


    But what made Fang Hao feel shocked was that if he really reached the realm of rebirth, wouldn''t it mean that the lower world could actually cultivate to be completely transformed!


    But this is unscientific. The world is short of aura, and fire pith is not necessarily absent. But what about Phoenix blood? And what about the strange animals in the paroxysmal space?


    According to Fang Hao''s understanding, it is almost indispensable to cultivate a completely new body.


    But at this time, Fang Hao walked behind the body.


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s pupil shrinks. Behind the man, there is a stone tablet!


    Fang Hao frowned and saw that there was a inscription on it: "Ji Yuanba lies here forever!"


    There is also a line of small characters below: "after many places, I finally found a habitat today, leaving a blood, worthy of our ancestors. Future generations should bear in mind that we should not move the rest of our body, or we will try our best to melt the ashes."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help muttering: "what do you mean, can''t move? The descendants, who are the descendants of this man, have something to do with Laozi Fangjia? "


    No matter how he thought about it, Fang Hao only felt strange, strange and even weird, but he couldn''t think of why.


    As a result, Fang Hao did not pay attention to the body, because there was no deterrent to him.


    Behind the body was a cave. Fang Hao walked in carefully.


    Inside are stone beds, stone tables and so on. Obviously, Ji Yuanba lived here for a period of time before he died.


    Fang Hao observed the cave, in addition to some decadent living utensils, there are also some ancient books.


    The ancient books are made of some kind of leather, which is intact except for dust.


    After blowing away the dust, I opened it and looked at it. My pupils shrank. I was surprised to find that this is actually the second part of the pithy formula.


    After a look at the corpse sitting outside, Ji Yuanba, who has been dead for so many years, is still in good condition. Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with this body refining formula.


    This book is also a manual edition, written in traditional Chinese characters of the lower bound, so Fang Hao can understand it at a glance.


    Fang Hao put it back again. Many experts at the top of the lower world knew the second level of the pithy formula, but they didn''t practice it. Because the success rate was too low, they couldn''t find a way.


    Unless he has his own big chance, he can succeed.


    Fang Hao looked at the rest of the books on the stone table and dared to reach for them, but his hands were frozen. He found that there were fingerprints on the books!


    For a moment, Fang Hao felt his scalp numb and his eyes were sharp. He looked around and suddenly felt that the temperature in the cave had dropped.


    The fingerprints on those books are very clear. They should have been moved not long ago.


    However, the heaven and earth seem to be isolated. If it is not for blue pupil who has divine eyes, even he can not find a way to enter.


    Unless you are a person who knows the Shenxu step of the Fang family, even if you can, you don''t necessarily know that this array needs to use the Shenxu step.


    Now Fang Hao knows only a few people, and now only he and Fang Wenyu are in the lower bound.


    If Fang Wenyu knew this place, he didn''t have to hide it from himself. Besides them, who knew?


    Look at this clear fingerprint, Fang Hao a pair of eyes, instant look out!


    But when he saw clearly the situation outside, his face changed greatly!


    The corpse sitting outside has disappeared mysteriously!


    Even if Fang Haotian is not afraid of the situation, he can''t help but feel flustered at the moment. It''s too weird.Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp, and his whole body was killed. Peng Bai went out. He had just arrived at the door. Fang Hao felt cold all over at once.


    In front of a shadow, because of the role of light behind, let Fang Hao see that the figure in front is just a black shadow.


    However, Fang Hao was almost sure that this was the dead body without any vitality.


    Especially that pair of burning eyes, let Fang Hao feel cold all over his body. In an instant, a long sword appeared in his hand!


    The long sword''s cold light is flashing, Fang Hao''s tone is icy: "what are you?"


    The figure did not have a hole, and did not emit any breath, just looked at Fang Hao.


    Suddenly, the figure moved, his head slightly underground, a pair of divine eyes, staring at the sword in Fang Hao''s hand!


    Fang Hao''s whole body is tight, and his Qi machine is fierce. He is ready to attack at any time.


    But the figure suddenly made a hoarse and dry voice: "Fang people?"


    Fang Hao frowned: "yes, who are you?"


    The figure raised his head and continued to look at Fang Hao: "there is a smell of Fang family. Are you here to be baptized?"


    "Baptism? What baptism? " Fang Hao''s eyes are still fierce, in the face of such strange things, Fang Hao dare not have the slightest sense.


    But at this time, the black shadow made a voice: "the Fangs'' disciples who can come in must be the direct ones. Follow me!"


    With that, the black shadow instantly entered the cave from Fang Hao''s side. Fang Hao only felt that when this man passed by him, his body was cold, as if it was a piece of ice that would not melt for ten thousand years.


    Then, Fang Hao finally saw clearly the dress of the figure. It was the lifeless man sitting outside.


    Don''t say before, even now, Fang Hao has never felt the slightest vitality from each other.


    But at this time, the man went to the wall of the cave, stretched out his hand, and made a seemingly random stroke.


    All of a sudden, in front of Fang Hao, there was an extremely magical picture. When he saw that stone wall, there was an amazing change in an instant. There was an indescribable light flashing through it. In the light, a door was drawn out.


    The man went straight in and said, "follow me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    Fang Hao frowned, took a look, and then walked in.


    When he entered the door under the light curtain, Fang Hao understood what was called "the other cave"!


    Inside, like the jade paved ground, there are many magic weapons and sharp blades, all kinds of strange, swords, swords, halberds, hammers and sticks.


    This is still the first stone chamber, this person took Fang Hao into the second one.


    There is a very amazing slogan at the entrance of the stone chamber: "if you are not a child of your own nationality, you must die if you enter!"


    Seeing this, Fang Hao frowned and asked, "is this our Fang family?"


    The person in front, the voice is dry and astringent way: "Fang family is the lineage."


    Fang Hao frowned and went to follow him in. Since he said that he was the direct lineage of the Fang family, he should be the direct lineage!


    Entering this stone chamber, it is totally different from the splendid atmosphere outside. Inside, it is very simple. There is a table for offering, and the arched table is also made of stone. There is a sign on it that can be easily reached by one hand. There are strange lines carved on it. There are no words and I don''t know what material it is made of.


    There is a censer in front of me. There is not much dust in the censer. I don''t know. No one has been on incense for many years.


    The man''s voice dry way: "this is your family ancestor''s spiritual position, incense."


    "Why didn''t the spirit tablet have a name?" Fang Hao raised his doubts in his mind.


    But at this time, the man, like a juggler, took out a column of fragrance and handed it to Fang Hao coldly.


    Although Fang Hao has doubts, it is not a problem.


    After taking over, Fang Hao is very strange. The fragrance has a unique flavor, but there is a special heaven and earth Qi machine inside, which is very mysterious.


    If it wasn''t for his powerful spirit, he might not feel it.


    After a little meditation, Fang Hao took out his lighter and prepared to light it.


    But the man said, "if you are not a member of the family, you will not be able to light it."


    "What if I had not?" Fang Hao frowned and looked at the strange man who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "If you are not, only death!" This person''s tone is still dry and astringent, but a chill is facing Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was not afraid, but he didn''t get angry.


    Turning around and looking at the simple and unsophisticated brand, I feel mysterious and unpredictable. There is an inexplicable flow of Qi. It''s just very weak. It''s not Fang Hao''s original spirit. I can''t feel it at all.


    After that, Fang Hao urged Yin and yang to turn into water, and his spiritual power passed through his hands and directly flushed three fragrance.


    At this time, the fragrance was ignited.


    At the moment of burning, Fang Hao felt a holy and peaceful breath coming from the fragrance.


    When he saw Fang Hao lighting a cigarette, the chill on the strange man disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was very insipid. It seemed that as long as he did not move, he would be a statue.


    Fang Hao put a stick of fragrance into the censer, looked up slightly and looked at the sign.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao suddenly felt something, and then his face was shocked and suspicious. A touch of blue light appeared on his chest.


    At the same time, the lines on the brand seem to be running, and they also shine a unique blue light of Qi.


    The two blue lights, as if they were old friends who had not seen each other for many years, suddenly met and then made a very strange sound.


    It''s just so weak that Fang Hao is not even sure if it is true.


    At this time, Fang Hao saw that a word suddenly appeared on the brand with blue light.


    Fang Hao didn''t know what the word was, but at the same time, Fang Hao pulled off his clothes on his chest and finally saw the word in the mark on his front door.


    Every sect has its own mark. Fang Hao doesn''t know where it comes from, but he has seen a lot on earth and in the sky.


    That word is very strange. Fang Hao doesn''t know it anyway. One said it was a word, but it didn''t look like the lines or patterns of the characters.


    Fang Hao was so excited that he finally found something related to his family mark.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao felt special, a very strong force through the blue light, into his body.


    Fang Hao frowned. Although he didn''t feel the danger, he was also a little frightened. He had inexplicable strength in his body, which was the factor of instability.


    But at this time, Fang Hao had a clear feeling that the stone chamber was filled with an extremely majestic aura.


    These auras, like the flood, suddenly meet a bottomless pit and rush towards the direction.


    Then as if endless aura, quickly rushed into their own body.


    In that inexplicable force, it was quickly refined into spiritual power.


    Fang Hao didn''t understand why there was such a magnificent aura in this small stone room.


    Fang Hao only felt that his spiritual power was growing desperately. He broke through the later stage of the transformation, then took a half step to the peak, and finally directly entered the peak state.As the air sea comes out, the spiritual power gathering point like water drops is like a small lake, and the powerful spiritual power and air machine radiate from the air sea.


    Fang Hao''s whole body spirit vibrates, really did not expect that he actually suddenly entered the peak of the transformation.


    However, even if there is no confinement on the realm, the spiritual power needed can not be gathered overnight to break through to the peak of the transformation.


    Not to mention such a small stone chamber.


    Fang Hao''s body is magnificent and full of vigor. In this stone chamber, it seems that there is a strong wind.


    But what made Fang Hao feel strange was that the brand, as well as the fragrance, was not affected by the strength at all, as if he could not touch them at all.


    The strange man stood on one side, quietly watching all this.


    When Fang Hao stepped into the peak of the transformation, the inexplicable power disappeared. There was no more Aura coming from all directions. The green light also disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    Only the fragrance is still burning.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao was shocked as if there were huge waves.


    One is that he was so simple to enter the peak of the transformation. The other was that his ancestral mark was too strange. His body was not his. How could he have the ancestral mark on his chest?


    "Is the ancestral seal attached to the yuan God?" In fact, Fang Hao had limited understanding of the zongmen seal, let alone how it was formed.


    Once upon a time, Fang Hao also asked many people about the origin of the mark of their ancestral clan, even though it was the Royal beast gate and the sword gate.


    If they were created by their founder of kaipai, but everything that can be carved into the flesh and blood god can be made, how many oxen should these kaipai ancestors be?


    But those sects have a very long history, many things can not be verified, only know to use the clan mark, but do not know its origin.


    But now, Fang Hao is even more confused. Why does his clan mark exist? And even if the yuan God comes down, it still exists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    Fang Hao looked at the strange man in a moment and said, "what is this door mark? Why is there such a force? "


    The strange man, with a dull face, said, "I don''t know. Don''t ask me!"


    "Is this door imprinted by our family?" Fang Hao is not willing to ask again.


    "It''s your family''s direct family." The strange man replied, always appears very rigid.


    Fang Hao frowned and asked, "before me, who else has come in?"


    The weirdo said, "fifty years ago."


    "Who is that man for so long?" Fang Haolian asked.


    The weirdo responded simply: "square exhibition."


    Fang Hao did not have any accident when he heard the news. His adoptive father fangwenjun and fangwenyu were only the side of Fang''s family. Fang Zhan was said to be his grandfather, whose father was destroyed with Fang family 20 or 30 years ago.


    Fang Zhan and himself are the direct family.


    Fang Hao frowned: "30 years ago, no one has come?"


    But Fang Hao is a little strange. His father should have been here.


    But the weirdo was cold and straight: "No."


    At this moment, although the strange people are very cold, but more than before, but a little more respect.


    Fang Hao no longer asked the questions that had come to us, but pointed to the sign and said, "what is that?"


    "The ancestral position of the family." The strange man said softly.


    "Who are you then?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "I am the guard here and I will not allow anyone in my family to come in." The freak finished and went straight out.


    Sit again, looking at the entrance of the formation, motionless, and not a little vitality.


    Fang Hao looked at the brand. Although he found the origin of zongmen mark, he didn''t understand why he and Fang Bo Wen had zongmen marks. When he was a child, he didn''t remember the things, but how did the mark come from Fang Bo Wen?


    The more you know, the more complex Fang Hao feels, the more mysterious it feels, the more you want to explore, the more unclear it is.


    Out of that stone room, came outside, Fang Hao shouted: "can I take some of the things inside to go?"


    Fang Hao looks at the 18 weapons inside, each of which is not anything, and has amazing evil spirit, as if these weapons have killed countless people.


    But the strange man did not answer, sit quietly where, fell into a dead silence.


    Fang Hao looked at it, and finally he stopped the idea of taking a little bit of walking. God knows if there is any other purpose for these things to be put here.


    After coming out, the light curtain on the stone wall disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Fang Hao looked at the stone wall and the furnishings in Shandong. He walked outside and stood at the strange man''s side and said, "your name is jiyuanba?"


    The strange man did not speak, the breath was completely absent, as if he had died again, even a little bit of slight movement and quiet.


    Frowning at this strange man, Fang Hao really wants to study whether this guy is dead or alive.


    But Fang haogang wants to reach out and try it out. The strange man again says, "go out, family people, one person comes in once.


    The idea of studying this strange person was eliminated, and then quickly stepped down on the empty step of God and quit the formation.


    But when things were withdrawn, the man again said, "this is a secret place for families, and no one else knows it, otherwise there will be a great disaster!"


    Fang Hao walked out of the formation, the inside of the gas engine and the outside is completely different.


    Standing outside the magic array at this moment, Fang Hao frowns and looks at the valley.


    At one glance, it is very normal and incomparable. If he is not strong, it is difficult to perceive the difference here.


    It is like a world isolated from the outside, which is completely invisible to the inside, and can not detect any air engine.


    Seeing Fang Hao coming out, Fang Cuicui and blue pupil were all overjoyed, ran over, blue pupil tightly said: "boss, what is inside?"


    "Can''t you see what''s going on inside?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    Blue pupil bitterly smile: "later I see again, again, again see nothing."


    Fang Hao was stunned and then laughed: "nothing, it''s a strange place, let''s go!"


    "OK, boss, where are we going?" Blue pupil, even in Kunlun, also wears a light blue dress, with the strong spirit of soldiers, but it is difficult to cover up the charm of this woman.


    Fang Hao thought, "there are many mysterious places in this mountain. We all go and see it."


    For the next month or two, Fang Hao took fangcuicui and blue pupil. It''s just in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Many hidden places have been discovered, but most of them can not find the way to go in.


    Only two places were entered, which seemed to be where there were practitioners, and some medicine and elites were found, and there was no value.


    A month or two passed so quickly, this day, Fang Hao and blue pupil fangcuicui came down the mountain.Fang Hao looked at LAN Tong: "I''m leaving. You can go back."


    Blue Tong hears here, although the complexion is calm, but in the eye does not give up, actually how also lingers.


    Blue Tong sighed: "boss, don''t you go back to see it in Buchanan? Ghost hands and Miao wolves all miss you very much."


    Fang Hao looked at the sky and said with a smile, "I''ll have time to come back. At most, I look different."


    All of a sudden, blue pupil seemed to summon up courage and said: "boss, can you take me with you?"


    Fang Hao looked at his face and looked forward to his blue pupil. He said faintly: "forget this time. After a while, I will build a safe thoroughfare to the sky. Then you can go up again."


    After that, seeing blue Tong''s face full of disappointment, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "you still have to work hard. When the time comes, those who want to go up must reach the peak of the transformation."


    "I can''t miss the peak of the world!" Blue pupil is still a little unwilling.


    "One step away is a world of difference. Practice well. When you get up, you can do great things." Fang Hao looked serious.


    "All right, boss, I''m going!" Although blue pupil is disappointed, but also showed a smile, before leaving, still smile way: "boss, or before you handsome!"


    Fang Hao a Leng, blue pupil but also quickly swept away, gradually disappeared.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I used to be more handsome than I am now, for he was elegant and elegant at that time." A smile on Fang Hao''s face.


    Fang Cuicui suddenly cut in: "elder brother, sister LAN Tong is so beautiful. Why don''t you let her go with you? Don''t all men like beautiful women


    Fang Hao a Leng, immediately very serious way: "who told you?"


    "On TV, those men who see women are just like dogs in love. Those women who see good-looking men are also curious, but I don''t feel that way!"


    Fang Cuicui''s face is puzzled. Fang Hao''s heart is full of resentment. The TV really does harm to people. They all teach the little girl bad!


    As they talked and walked, they walked out of Kunlun Mountain and came to a place full of modern atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Fang Hao went back and saw wenmengji, Fang Bowen, Mo Wenya and Ning Nan. Then, he took Fang Cuicui to Fuhe City, which was not far from Lu Wushuang''s channel.


    Fang Cuicui was a little nervous at the moment: "elder brother, are you going to take me to heaven as an immortal? But I''m afraid


    Fang Hao was shocked and looked up and down at Fang Cuicui, and his face was depressed: "who said that going to heaven is a fairy?"


    "Don''t the gods live in heaven?" Fang Cuicui said with a face of course.


    Fang Hao said earnestly: "the people above are also people, not more noble than us, and there is no difference."


    "Oh, what does that fairy look like?" Fang Cuicui asked again.


    "Well It''s all said, no gods. " Fang Haobai looks at Fang Cuicui.


    Two people sat in the car, Leng Feng drove in person. After arriving at Fuhe City, Leng Feng said, "Your Highness, Lingxian and futu are coming."


    When Leng Buding heard the news, Fang Hao was surprised: "what are they doing here? Isn''t it in the country? "


    Lengfeng said with a wry smile: "they have been back for a long time, but their Highness has been in Kunlun Mountain, and they have not been looking for you. They have been busy with something in China. However, when they heard that you came back, they came and said that they had something important to do with your highness."


    "And where are they?" Fang Hao frowned and muttered in his heart, is there something wrong with the country?


    "It''s in the Pearl Square of Fuhe city." Leng Feng said.


    "Well, meet them first!" Fang Hao nodded.


    The car roared away, but suddenly, Fang Hao called out: "Leng Feng, go and buy me two books!"


    "What book?" Leng Feng was a little surprised.


    "Divine eagle, chivalrous woman and proud of the world!" Fang Hao vomited out a few words, let Leng Feng''s face full of amazement.


    Leng Feng couldn''t help but look back at Fang Hao and said in amazement, "Your Highness, do you want to read novels?"


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "the people above admire the Wulin culture of our lower world and give them lessons!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Feng''s face full of amazement, although do not understand, but resolutely implement.


    Pearl Plaza is a landmark building in Fuhe city. Ling Xian wears a graceful skirt and her hair is high. It looks elegant and noble, but it is also immortal.


    It is hard for many to imagine that such a woman has become prime minister of the country.


    Ling Xian with a faint smile, although early prepared, but see Fang Hao, or can not help some consternation.


    Next to the butcher, is also showing surprised eyes, looking at Fang Hao.


    "What do you want to see me about?" Fang Hao asked in doubt.


    Ling Xian took a look at the butcher, and then said coldly, "I want to go with you to the heaven and earth with you!"


    "Grass, what about the country?" Fang Hao was in a hurry. As the foundation of his temple of the dead, there must be no problem.


    Ling Xian said with a faint smile: "I''ve arranged for you. Do you think you can''t leave me? I''m not that glamorous. "


    "Who do you make Prime Minister?" Fang Hao looked at the woman''s firm eyes and knew that she couldn''t change her mind.


    "Ha ha, you must rest assured that she has just returned." Ling Xian chuckled.


    Fang Hao a Leng, then stunned: "you mean blue pupil?"


    "That''s right. LAN Tong is the best candidate for prime minister because he has all kinds of abilities." Ling Xian said with a smile.


    "Well, she will agree?" Before, blue Tong said that he wanted to go with him. He certainly didn''t want to be imprisoned.


    "I have issued a notice, and she only knew when she went back. Didn''t I leave at that time? Blue Tong had to be. Would she have the heart to watch her yearn for the destruction of his Highness''s inheritance? "


    Hearing Ling Xian''s words, Fang Hao had to say that the girl''s arrangement was actually very good. However, after thinking about it day and night, Fang Hao was depressed and said, "don''t make fun of my subordinates. What are you doing up there? It''s very dangerous! "


    "When did our people in the Dragon Palace stop being dangerous?" Ling Xian smiles.


    "You are not from the Dragon Palace any more." Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Although the Dragon Palace doesn''t want us, we are still the people of the Dragon Palace and can''t change it for a lifetime."


    Ling Xian''s tone is calm, but there is a kind of indescribable determination and affirmation.


    The butcher suddenly put in a sentence: "I will go wherever Miss goes."


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at them: "if you want to go up, you''d better get to the top of the chemical realm, which is better!"


    Ling Xianbai gave Fang Hao a look: "who told you that we didn''t have the peak of Huajing?"


    "Well? You have only half a step to the top Fang Hao frowned, a little puzzled.


    Ling Xian said with a smile: "we can enter at any time, but only suppress the Qi on the body."


    "Why?" Fang Hao didn''t understand why he wanted to suppress him when he could reach the top of the world.


    "Once it''s the peak of the transformation, we can''t leave easily. We have to take over."Lingxian words, let Fang Hao understand what, serious some inexplicable looking at Ling Xian: "we these people, should be responsible."


    "I know. The root of our Dragon Palace is on the top. I really want to know how our Dragon Palace got down from the top."


    Ling Xian said here, some fierce eyes, look some serious.


    "Ye Cangtian can''t figure it out. Can you make it clear?" Fang Hao shook his head.


    "After talking for a long time, do you agree or not! Miss Ben will be angry too Who knows, originally also gentle Ling Xian, suddenly angry.


    Fang Hao was shocked: "you said that you, at least, are also prime minister level. Where is your bearing? How can you be seen? How impressed is the national image!"


    "You also said that I''ll take care of your mess for six years, and I still want me to take care of it. There''s no way I can manage it!" Ling Xian said coldly.


    Fang Hao frowned: "in fact, I can take you up, but it will be very dangerous. I don''t know where it will be. If it is in the enemy''s sect, there will be earth shaking wars."


    Ling Xian hums coldly: "she also wants to go up?"


    Lingxian refers to Fang Cuicui. Fang Hao frowns and says, "Cuicui is special. I want to take it to find someone."


    "She can go up, and we can do it, isn''t it dangerous? After going up, I and futu will directly break through the peak of the chemical world, and then we won''t drag you back!" Ling Xian frowned.


    Fang Hao thought about it for a while, then he saw that they were determined and agreed.


    Soon, Leng Feng ran back with two books. Fang Hao took a look and threw it into the bag.


    The car starts again and takes Fang Hao and others away.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a small hut. A woman with snow white like a fairy sits on a stone. When Fang Hao sees it, he still can''t help feeling that Lu Wushuang really looks like Yin Caiyi in the upper world.


    No matter the bearing, or the sword moves, that kind of sword spirit is incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    This nameless mountain range is not very big, but the mountain wind is chilly, blowing people''s clothes and hunting.


    Fang Hao took Ling Xian and futu, and Fang Cuicui to the top of the mountain.


    A white suit, such as Lu Wushuang with immortal spirit, opens his eyes, as if there is a light in the eyes of a star.


    See Fang Hao several people, strange way: "Fang Hao, what do you dare to come here?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "it''s almost done. I have to go up."


    "What are you doing up there? You don''t have a family down here? " Lu Wushuang frowned. He really didn''t understand why Fang Hao had to go up so soon.


    "They all sent people to attack my family. I have to go and reason with them." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you reasonable? Will you put your fist in it Lu Wushuang looked at Fang Hao with disdain. The immortal spirit of his body suddenly disappeared, and a smart breath emerged.


    "Ha ha, the fist is the most reasonable way."


    Fang Hao laughed and looked around. Suddenly he asked, "matchless, what mountain is this?"


    "It''s called Yandang Mountain. At least you are a Chinese. Why don''t you even know it here?" Lu Wushuang takes a look at Fang Hao.


    "It''s a beautiful scenery indeed!" Looking at the fog around the mountain, it is like a fairyland on earth. In these famous mountains, the aura is indeed much higher than that of other places.


    But compared with the world above, it is still too far away.


    Immediately, Lu Wushuang frowned and said, "how do you get up there? I''m in charge of guarding here. I''m not going to open the way. "


    "Simple!" said Fang Hao


    With that, Fang Hao took his mobile phone to Lu Wushuang and said, "they know about this call. If they call, please take care of it for me."


    Lu Wushuang nodded: "no problem."


    After explaining the matter, Fang Hao looked at Lingxian and futu: "do you want to know? Once you go up there, it may be very dangerous! "


    Ling Xian also took a bit of immortal spirit, look calm way: "death will not blame you."


    "If you don''t want to be killed, you will not be killed." Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    "You don''t have to be alarmist. Take us up quickly. It''s cool." Ling Xian is still a little impatient.


    Fang Hao jokingly said: "I''m impatient. Forget it. When I didn''t say it, you''re ready to fight!"


    Then, people around him were thinking about how Fang Hao could open the channel.


    But then, Lu Wushuang exclaimed, "you''ve reached the top of the world!"


    At this moment, not only Lu Wushuang, but also many experts at the top of the world felt that there was another top master in the world even in the world.


    Once you expose your cultivation Qi, you will naturally have an indescribable connection with heaven and earth. This is also true for other peak masters.


    After that, Lu Wushuang gave a startled drink: "you want to break through the metaphysical realm!"


    Looking at Lu Wushuang''s shocked and worried appearance, Fang Hao said, "don''t worry, one can''t come down. When Fang Wenjun was able to fight up, we Fang Hao will fight today!"


    After that, the Qi machine at the top of the avatar is still increasing. The strong breath makes people around feel a little out of breath.


    Now, Lingxian and others finally understand Fang Hao''s intention, xuanjing Tongtian!


    But few people use this method to go to heaven, because the danger is too big, if you let the people down, it is the sinner.


    In the past, Fang Hao would not dare, but now he has been to the upper sector and knows the business situation.


    Therefore, Fang Hao is not afraid at all, because he knows that the most important thing is to get through the channel to let the metaphysical realm come down, and the xuanjing, to the mysterious realm like Hao above, there is only one way to die!


    At this time, a space not far from Fang Hao gradually formed a black light curtain. The black light flowed, as if some devil was gestating, which made unknown people feel afraid.


    But Fang Hao is like a god of war. His Qi is still climbing. His powerful breath makes the world change color.


    Thunder and lightning, as if there is endless terror brewing, dark clouds also block the sky and the sun.


    Let the rest of the people, as if to feel a kind of destruction of heaven and earth.


    And that black light curtain, bigger and bigger, stopped when it was more than one person high.


    Black clouds gathered and whirled above, as if there were gods guiding them. The thick thunder and lightning rolled in the dark clouds, like a dragon roaring.


    At the moment, in the black light curtain, a surprise voice came out: "ha ha, that''s great. Someone in the lower bound has actually broken through the mysterious realm and reported to the Lord that the opportunity has come!"


    When hearing this is not very big, as if from far away voice, except Fang Hao, all showed extremely dignified expression.


    They all know that it is the strong one in the upper world, and it is a malicious existence to the lower world.Fang Hao looked at Lingxian and futu at the moment, and said in a loud voice: "the road to heaven, dare to kill with me!"


    Ling Xian''s qi circulation, half step of the peak of the gas engine quickly climbing, finally reached the critical point, broke through the shackles of the peak of the chemical realm, became the strong man of the peak of the chemical realm, and immediately formed a certain inexplicable relationship between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, futu, like Lingxian, broke through quickly. The Qi mechanism at the top of the world was more than that of Lingxian.


    Lu Wushuang was surprised to see those two peaks. That is to say, there are three peaks here. No, there is a mysterious realm!


    Only Fang Cuicui, with a face full of fear, because the present scene, completely beyond her understanding.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao called out, "Cuicui, follow me."


    "Well!" Fang Cuicui instantly seemed to find the direction of the future and ran behind Fang Hao.


    Follow Fang Hao, step by step to the black light curtain.


    As soon as he touched the black light curtain, Fang Hao easily walked in, followed by Fang Cuicui, then Ling Xian and futu.


    Just listen to the voice of Fang Hao in the light screen: "take care


    Lu Wushuang was also surprised to open his mouth, because she really did not expect that Fang Hao would go to heaven and earth in such a risky and high-profile way.


    Hearing the sound coming from there, the road to heaven must be bloody.


    After a while, some of the top experts in the near distance felt the Yandang Mountain.


    Looking at the black light curtain one by one, an old man asked, "matchless, how is this going on?"


    "Fang Hao broke through the metaphysical realm, opened up the road to heaven, and killed people with him." Lu Wushuang said with a bitter smile.


    "What? How can he take such a risk One man said in shock.


    "Fang Hao said that when Fang Wenjun fought, he also wanted to fight." Lu Wushuang took a deep breath and calmed his heart.


    Another old man, who looked 70 years old and 80 years old, sighed: "twenty years ago, Fang Zhan was killed by one person. Seven years ago, Fang Wenjun was also able to kill the enemy he had committed in the future. Today, Fang Hao is like this again. Even if the Fang family is defeated, it is still extremely strong."


    The old man''s words are the common ideas of several people who come here, and only admire them in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    At this moment, Fang Hao with three people, into the channel inside, the channel around, are a very strange stone wall, can reflect the human figure.


    The passage is not wide, at most two people walk side by side, Fang Hao holding a long sword, walking in front.


    With a cold light dagger in his hand, he walked with Fang Hao side by side.


    "Fang Hao, we all know that you shoulder a heavy responsibility. If you can''t do something, you should go first."


    Fang Hao glanced at the butcher, but he didn''t have a good way: "when did I abandon my comrades in arms?"


    Futu looks at Fang Hao and doesn''t speak any more. In fact, he is the king of killers in the Dragon Palace. He admires Fang Hao most.


    Finally, the powerful air machine in front of him rushed fiercely. Fang Hao was depressed. He wanted to go back to the back mountain of Jianmen, but the Qi machines of those people in front were completely different from those of Jianmen.


    But Fang Hao laughed and said, "there are many people coming to die!"


    Suddenly, in front of the passage, there are several figures, the breath of these figures, all of them are xuanjing masters!


    But Fang Hao took the lead, and the sword in his hand suddenly erupted into an astonishing murderous spirit.


    With a flash of sword light, Fang Hao stabbed directly with a middle-aged man in front of him.


    The long sword carries Fang Hao''s terrible Qi, which makes the people who rush in front of him feel sluggish.


    Perhaps they can never imagine why a man in the lower boundary who has just broken through the metaphysical realm would have such a terrible momentum burst out.


    However, in a daze, Fang Hao''s common, directly broke through the middle-aged people''s physical strength, and instantly stabbed into the middle-aged hot chest.


    As if the fundamental strength and strength and bones are like tofu, easily pierced by Fang Hao''s long sword.


    Even now, Fang Hao is extremely surprised. He has never thought that the sword found in the ruins of the ancestral hall of the Fang family, driven by the power of xuanjing, ignores the strength of xuanjing masters.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao was overjoyed. Looking at the people blocking the passage in front of him, he seemed to be lambs to be slaughtered.


    Seeing that Fang Hao was so brave, butu slaughtered a master in the world with one sword. His spirit was refreshed. The butcher holding a short sword was like a ghost in the dark night. Even in this narrow place, it seemed that it was unpredictable.


    When you don''t have a knife, you''ll feel like a vicious devil.


    He was fighting and killing. Fang Hao was like a demon king. Where he passed, he must have broken limbs and legs. A long sword, washed with blood, turned dark red at the moment.


    Under the killing, the whole passage became the Shura hell. The strong smell of blood and the red and white of the broken limbs and arms made people feel sick. Fang Cuicui looked pale and shivered when she saw this picture.


    Finally, the front of the people were killed in fear, and then quickly escaped from the channel, no one dares to enter.


    And the stronger, it seems, can''t come in.


    Fang Hao and futu rush in the front, Ling Xian in the back, responsible for protecting Fang Cuicui, but there is not much blood on her.


    After that, the road was smooth, without any obstacles. It seemed that people outside also found that it was too unfavorable for them in such narrow places as the passage.


    When he came to the light curtain on the other side of the channel, Fang Hao felt the air in the sky on earth. It was a world in which his pores were dilated and he was recklessly absorbed and refined with aura.


    It is also a world that seriously threatens the lower world.


    As he stood in front of the light curtain, he felt a lightness that he had never had before. His voice had a trill: "is this it?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Fang Hao affirmed.


    After Ling Xian and Fang Cuicui are also complexities, Fang Cuicui''s face finally returned to blood, while another Ling Xian, eyes full of yearning and excitement.


    "Come up at last!" Ling Xian couldn''t help saying a word.


    But soon, the good mood was broken up by the sound outside.


    Outside, a moderate voice yelled: "the scum of the lower world, roll out to die. Today''s elder, let you know the end of wanton!"


    Fang Hao took a look at the butcher and then said, "I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll tell you to come out again."


    Futu and Ling Xian looked at each other and said, "I''ll be with you."


    Fang Hao thought for a while, shook his head and said, "they can''t help me, but you are weak and easy to have problems. I''ll go out to kill them and disturb their arrangement. You''d better come out again!"


    Butu and Lingxian didn''t argue. As for Fang Cuicui, she seemed to be in a trance and didn''t seem to adapt to the world.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "Cuicui, are you ok?"


    Fang Cuicui shook her head and said bitterly, "I feel dizzy. Maybe I saw too much blood just now."


    Fang Hao took a look at Fang Cuicui and didn''t stop. The passage will not appear for a long time. He has to go out as soon as possible.One step, Fang Hao directly out of the light screen.


    Almost at the same time, suddenly came from all sides of the air cutting machine.


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin, quickly flash.


    Although he escaped a few attacks, there were still a few strong attacks, which fell on him and made Fang Hao''s body shake. He retreated directly to the stone wall and stopped.


    Just now, there was a peak in the early stage of xuanjing. Fang Hao really felt Qi and blood surging in his body, but that was all.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao didn''t stop at all. The sword in his hand flashed, like lightning, and chopped at the nearest person.


    "Looking for death!"


    Previously speaking outside a middle-aged man, the body quickly rushed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about the attack and killing of the middle-aged man. He hit the nearest xuanjing master with a sword.


    Pooh!


    Boom!


    After the shock, Fang Hao successfully killed one person, and at the same time, Fang Hao was stabbed by a sword.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao had been prepared. At the moment when he was stabbed, he retreated quickly, so he just hit Fang Hao''s strength.


    Fang Hao with the help of retrogressive body in, finally saw the people outside.


    There are three or four metaphysical realms, the other two are the initial peaks of xuanjing, and the rest are all Huajing.


    Fang Hao finds that there are no characters above the realm of life and death. Fang Hao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The peak in the early stage of xuanjing is not too threatening for him, but the life and death situation is different.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao took the lead without being attacked and killed by the other party. Fang Hao''s evil spirit was so amazing that several xuanjing didn''t dare to get close to him easily. Obviously, Fang Hao was afraid of being killed by him before.


    However, the two top masters at the early stage of xuanjing became Fang Hao''s biggest enemy at the moment, which was also the result that Fang Hao wanted. With a flash of sword light, they fought with the two men.


    At the same time, Fang Hao drank: "you can come out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Two peaks in the early stage of xuanjing listen to Fang Hao''s call, and one of them instantly rushes to the place of light curtain.


    But at that moment, Fang Hao rushed to the master like a ghost.


    The sword suddenly appeared in front of him. The powerful existence of the peak at the early stage of xuanjing gave Fang Hao a great opportunity at this moment!


    Poof!


    A knife into the sound of the meat at this moment, particularly bright, so that people are subconscious at the moment of body stagnation.


    Because it was the peak in the early stage of xuanjing. How could it be easily stabbed?


    Seeing his long sword, he could even drive into the early peak of xuanjing. Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly burst out, bright eyes.


    I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. I didn''t expect that a long sword turned over in the ruins was so fierce!


    "Damn it!" Fang Hao behind the middle-aged man, a burst of drink, strong horizontal gas machine in this moment broke out to sell the whole audience suppressed terror air.


    Fang Hao succeeded in the attack, and his spirit was invigorated. He drew his sword and stabbed back without hesitation.


    The middle-aged man who is aware of the incomparable power of Fang Hao''s sword does not dare to touch it. Although he sends out a fierce killing opportunity, he has to avoid Fang Hao''s edge at the moment.


    For a while, Fang Hao defeated the existence of the early peaks of the two metaphysical realms one after another, which made those dark realms, especially those transformed realms, show a look of fear. Because Fang Hao, the person who came up from the lower world, was really cruel and slaughtered more than a dozen of them!


    Ling Xian and futu rushed out with Fang Cuicui and immediately met the three mysterious realms.


    However, Ling Xian and Fu Tu Si were not afraid. In the battle just now, they found that these metaphysical realms in the upper world were only in vain, and could not be compared with Fang Hao''s.


    After a chaotic battle, the peak of the two mysterious realms in the early stage of the war was finally seriously injured and fled far away.


    As for the rest of the transformation master, forced to go to the battlefield, quickly encountered Fang Hao one sword slaughtered.


    After a while, some people who were killed to the point of fright, even the courage to fight with Fang Hao at the last point were defeated. In the blink of an eye, they scattered and fled.


    The three xuanjing masters who fought with the futu Lingxian were not good at all. When they saw that other people had fled, they would not dare to stay and run to the distance.


    Fang Hao looked at the far away Wulin master, holding a bloody sword and shouting: "have the courage to fight!"


    At this moment, futu and Lingxian were so impressed by Fang Hao that he was so powerful that he almost killed a clan.


    Butu holding a short blade, and Ling Xian also holding a short sword, two people''s momentum Ling ran, momentum like a rainbow ready to kill four sides together with Fang Hao!


    But at the next moment, Fang Hao turned back and said, "you two, take Fang Cuicui to the southeast. After you go out, you can go to the great Qin Empire. I''ll cut off the empress!"


    "You''re going? You are so good, who is our opponent? " Ling Xian was puzzled.


    "Ordinary people are not Laozi''s opponents naturally, but those who are not ordinary may not be. Don''t talk nonsense and go quickly!" Fang Hao was a little anxious because he felt that someone was coming at a high speed not far away.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s expression, butu and Lingxian quickly take Fang Cuicui away.


    Fang Hao took a look at the magnificent building there, and then shot in another direction. At the moment, he did not forget to shout: "it''s a group of shrinking turtles. I''m waiting for you!"


    The next moment, an old man with white hair and beard rushed to the place where the passage disappeared. At the moment, more than ten corpses were left here, making the old man''s face black and blue.


    He immediately yelled at the direction Fang Hao left: "the thief dares to kill the people of Yulin sect. At the end of the world, I will kill you and so on!"


    After drinking, the old man''s Qi soared and his body flashed away.


    Although Fang Hao ran fast, he was only in the early stage of xuanjing.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Fang Hao looked back and saw the opportunity in his eyes: "Yulin sect, it''s bad luck for me to meet you. I''ll take my body back and kill you dogs!"


    Before the voice fell, Fang Hao saw an old man appear. The old guy''s Qi machine made Fang Hao jump in his heart. The old guy''s breath was so huge.


    The old man is not afraid of being consumed?


    Having no choice, Fang Hao rushed forward. In order not to let the old guy aware of Lingxian''s activities, Fang Hao had no choice but to guide the old man''s pursuit.


    Of course, now, even if Fang Hao wants to get rid of it, it''s impossible, and even the distance is constantly getting closer.


    Fang Hao''s face was depressed and his heart was bent. If he was noumenon, a finger would crush this guy to death.


    But now, Fang Hao''s spiritual cultivation and physical cultivation are too weak.


    "Boy, look where you''re going. I''m going to frustrate you for a few days."


    Fang Hao was more and more anxious. The old guy was getting closer and closer. If he couldn''t beat him, he couldn''t run away. He couldn''t help thinking of his Huofeng. If she was there, he couldn''t chase the old man in such a mess.All of a sudden, Fang Hao turned and yelled: "you dare to chase me, I am a disciple of the seven kill sect!"


    The old man, standing not far away from Fang Hao, stopped because he didn''t think the boy in front of him could run away, so he was not in a hurry.


    Of course, there are words in the mouth of the boy, but the old man sneered: "you come up from the lower world, you even pretend to be a disciple of the seven kill clan!"


    But Fang Hao''s expression was a Su, Lang Sheng way: "I am seven kill gate disciple Feng Tian!"


    The old man''s face was awe inspiring: "no matter who you are, kill my Yulin clan''s children. Now you commit suicide in front of me, but there''s still time!"


    Fang Hao frowned and drank coldly: "just Yulin Zong also wants to do with us seven kill gate, right? You have to know the consequences. I came up to report. You Yulin Zong sent someone to intercept me and others! "


    The old man frowned: "I said, kill my disciples, kill no mercy!"


    Suddenly, the old man wanted to do it, but at this time, Fang Hao cried out: "I found the amazing secret in the lower bound. If you block me, you are looking for death!"


    The old man''s eyes flashed, but the gas engine was slightly lower: "what did you find? Talk about it


    "You are also an elder. You should know the importance of my discovery. No one will know unless I meet the ancestors of my school." Fang Hao said solemnly.


    "Who is your ancestor? I don''t know him." The old man snorted coldly.


    Fang Hao snorted, "do you know Jiang Daqi?"


    When he heard the name, the old man''s facial muscles trembled, staring at Fang Hao: "in this way, you tell me the secret, I will spare your life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    Fang Hao sneered: "do you think I''ll be so stupid? I''d like to give you my respects to you, so don''t make such a rude request. Moreover, we are all on the same line. So please escort me back to the mountain gate. At that time, I will know what the elder wants to know. "


    "Well, who knows what you mean?" The old man obviously still didn''t believe it.


    However, Fang Hao had been prepared. In the lower Kunlun cave, he opened a hundred treasure bag and found several tokens. There were seven killing doors, and there were some that he had never seen.


    At that time, Fang Hao casually put it into his hundred treasures bag. At the moment, he immediately took out the token of the seven kill gate. Fang Hao said coldly, "the token can''t be forged."


    With that, Fang Hao directly lost the token.


    The old man took it over and looked at it carefully. There was a special breath fluctuation on the token. It was exclusive to the seven kill gate, so it was difficult to forge it.


    The old man looked at Fang Hao''s pocket around his waist and threw the token back to Fang Hao.


    Then he frowned and said, "if you can use the treasure bag, it''s not possible for the people in the lower world to do it. But if you kill so many people of me and don''t kill you, it''s hard to dispel my hatred."


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "master, is your hatred because of the death of your disciple or because of the great reduction of your Yulin sect''s strength?"


    The old man looked at Fang Hao coldly: "what''s the difference?"


    "Of course, there is a difference. You hate the death of my disciples, so you have nothing to say to kill me. After all, I killed so many people, even because they intercepted me!"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said: "if it is because of the great reduction of strength, which causes the elder''s heartache, then after I tell the secret of my exploration, you Yulin clan will recover soon."


    As soon as he said this, the old man''s eyes suddenly brightened up, and he said anxiously, "is it that you found the secret that has something to do with cultivation?"


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "it can be said that, but it is to let some people quickly enhance their strength to the dark realm."


    "Is that true?" The old man''s eyes are brighter.


    At this time, Fang Hao said with a smile: "do you think I will take out false news to deceive our ancestors?"


    The old man looked at Fang Hao seriously, and finally thought for a moment: "you go back with me, I will let people inform the seven kill gate, let them come."


    Fang Hao nodded without hesitation: "it''s so good. If I say I want to go, you will not believe it!"


    "Well, come with me." The old man nodded.


    Then, Fang Hao swaggered back with the old man, without any worry on his face.


    But just then, the old man frowned and said, "your companion is gone, and they won''t reveal the news?"


    Fang Hao laughed and said in an inexplicable tone: "do you think that I will tell them such important news? They only know that I know some secrets of the lower world. When they go back, they will certainly explain some misunderstanding between us and you Yulin clan. "


    The old man took a look at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "since I believe you, you don''t have to say anything to threaten me. If you really want to tear up your face, Yulin sect is not afraid to kill seven people."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "just to tell the elder that we must know the seven kill gate, and hope that the elder will not make things difficult to end."


    "As long as you know what secret can make a large number of experts, I won''t be in trouble with you. But what you said is false. Even if your ancestors are here, I will kill you!" The old man had a black face and a very ugly face.


    Soon, Fang Hao and the old man really entered the Yulin sect.


    This is a group of buildings built on the hillside, all of which are pavilions and pavilions, and look like palaces.


    And Fang Hao, at the moment, also knows that this old man is called Wanlixing. He is the supreme elder of Yulin sect, and he has a very high status in Yulin sect.


    The two top masters in the early days of xuanjing, who were wounded and escaped by Fang Hao, were the patriarch and the vice patriarch.


    Walking on the road, Fang Hao couldn''t help looking at his treasure bag. He felt a bit lucky in his heart. If it wasn''t for this treasure bag, it might have been really hard to win the trust of Wanlixing.


    In the Yulin clan, Wanlixing was not harsh. He arranged a good room for Fang Hao directly, and then sent several experts to wait outside. The guard was extremely strict.


    Fang Hao was as if he had come and then settled down. He laid down on the bed and went to sleep at will.


    However, under the supervision of many people, Fang Hao''s God rushed out quickly, and then explored Yulin Zong.


    Fang Hao found that the Yulin sect was not big, and the total number was estimated to be only two or three thousand. This sect in Kyushu was just a third rate sect.


    However, Fang Hao is most concerned about the number of top masters in Yulin sect.


    As a result, Fang Hao found out that there were two places where a master was suspected to be in charge. However, Fang Hao didn''t dare to get too close to him, for fear that there would be a figure at the peak of xuanjing.


    Fang Hao woke up, and then walked to the door, but was immediately stopped by the outside of the road: "Taishang elder orders, can''t go out."Fang Hao was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "if I don''t go out, I just stand outside and breathe. Doesn''t it matter?"


    Several experts in the realm of transformation looked at a mysterious realm and seemed to be asking for the advice of the master.


    Xuanjing Master said coldly: "whatever."


    After that, the xuanjing master left. He didn''t worry that Fang Hao would run away, because this is the Yulin sect. There are not only masters of life and death, but also zongmen array.


    After seeing that xuanjing master left, he put it away and took out a box of cigarettes and a lighter from the bag.


    Then he lit it as if nobody else was there.


    The two people at the door saw Fang Hao''s movement and the cigarette in his mouth. They were very curious.


    One of the disciples couldn''t help asking, "what is this thing you can get angry and smoke?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is a kind of tobacco, but it is different from the cigarettes we have on it. This is processed. Why don''t you try it?"


    The two guards were obviously moved, because what Fang Hao took out was too novel.


    The most important thing is that Fang Hao''s lighter was held by a guard and pinched out the flame. He was immediately frightened and his face changed greatly.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is a kind of fire taking tool in the lower bound. Come on, smoke one!"


    With that, Fang Hao gave two people a cigarette and lit it for them.


    However, they were still on guard. They were afraid that Fang Hao was playing some tricks. However, they relaxed their vigilance when they thought that they were in the clan and that there were still elders waiting for them.


    Fang Hao didn''t mean to run, but just chatted with them.


    After Fang Hao''s intentional guidance, Fang Hao finally knew that this was the Xu state of Youzhou.


    Fang Hao also roughly understands Kyushu. Although Youzhou is adjacent to Qingzhou, Fang Hao is now located in the great east of Youzhou. In other words, if you want to go to Qingzhou, you must cross Youzhou.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s heart is really a little bitter smile, if there is no flying beast, he wants to return to Daqin, it is really time pressing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    Two disciples of Yulin sect didn''t mean to run away, so they relaxed their vigilance and talked with Fang Hao a lot.


    In addition to knowing where he was, Fang Hao was also inquiring about the surrounding conditions of Yulin sect.


    Then, seeing that they were not alert enough, Fang Hao again gave them a cigarette. Fang Hao used to be an old smoker, but he couldn''t get used to the smoke in the world above. He was extremely powerful and could not be compared with flue-cured tobacco.


    No hesitation. It''s just a novelty for two people.


    Fang Hao asked again: "two elder brothers, do you have any real saints in your sect? I heard that if there are no saints in the chaos in Kyushu, it is easy to destroy the door. "


    "Ha ha, you''re still talking about the past. Now, Sanqing mountain reappears in the world. We sects without real saints need not worry. Besides, we Yulin sect is also a member of the Wumeng in Youzhou. Naturally, the Wumeng has its own rules. Whoever offends us is also against the whole Wumeng." A guard''s very powerful chest way.


    Fang Hao laughed: "and our seven kill gate is also your ally."


    "Is there such a thing?" A guard said in surprise.


    Fang Hao was really happy, because the Yulin sect did not have the top experts at the top of the xuanjing peak. Thinking of his next move, Fang Hao felt comfortable.


    But the mouth said: "you are not clear just, bring me back, I am the seven kill door."


    A guard threw away his cigarette end and took a look at Fang Hao: "we don''t care about other things, but if you kill so many of our elders, you won''t feel better. If you give us something new, we won''t embarrass you, and you don''t have to say anything close to each other."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "believe it or not, I can''t run, and I can''t run."


    "You just know." A guard still showed a smile, as if everyone understood the dog blood.


    After that, Fang Hao knew that there were only three strong people in the Yulin sect, and he was a second-class sect.


    Soon, he got the news that he wanted to know. Fang Hao turned around and walked in, but his eyes suddenly became fierce. Yulin Zong had no xuanjing peak, only three life and death situations. In this way, Fang Hao was thinking about some crazy things in his mind.


    Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, the Qi machine of xuanjing is rapidly fluctuating, and the aura around him constantly rushes into it. Fang Hao lets the Yin Yang water Jue run by itself.


    The yuan God rushed out again. Since he knew that there was no xuanjing peak, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen was also unscrupulous.


    The two places that Fang Hao found suspected to have masters before, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen touched them again, and this time they quickly approached.


    Entering a palace, there were few people inside, but deep inside the hall, there was a middle-aged man who was practicing in seclusion.


    This middle-aged man is lurking. Fang Hao''s spirit is too far away, and it''s hard to explore. But now, directly entering this small room, I feel the old man''s Qi, which is indeed the realm of life and death.


    Although Fang Hao''s primordial spirit is not invisible or even golden, it has a characteristic that it can be integrated into any place in theory and can not be controlled by any place.


    Therefore, as long as Hao Fang is able to find almost no one.


    In another place where there is a suspected master, Fang Hao goes in and finds that there is an old man with white hair. It seems that his time is running out.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao had a bitter smile. When he met a master of life and death, he was the most difficult to deal with. When he was forced to die, he was not afraid to die. The middle-aged man who wanted to go to a higher level might be forced to bear it.


    This kind of old man is different. He has almost no hope of breakthrough. If he is in a hurry, he absolutely dares to play with his life.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He had a guess, and then he flew away. In a huge area, he tried to arrange an ancient four spirit array with Yuan Shen.


    The result let Fang Hao surprise is, unexpectedly easy to succeed, but he did not start, so no one can detect.


    With this experiment, Fang Hao could not help laughing, and said in a low voice: "dare to covet the lower world, I will let you Yulin Zong know what is killing the gate!"


    After that, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen legacy appeared outside the closed Hall of the former white haired life and death state, and then spent some time to set up the four spirit ancient array by using the Qi of heaven and earth.


    Then, Fang Hao went to the hall where the middle-aged man was closed and groped for a long time.


    At this time, Fang Hao finally finished, and then quickly returned to the body.


    Open his eyes, Fang Hao''s eyes shot two divine lights, but some regret to himself: "Wanlixing seems to be personally to inform the seven kill door to go, it is not easy to guard against."


    However, Fang Hao stood up. In the treasure bag, he immediately took out the long sword that had become dark red.


    After a look at it, Fang Hao felt that the sword was a little strange. It was as wonderful as xuandao. It could gather evil Qi and change its Qi mechanism because of killing.Then, Fang Hao holding a long sword, his body instantly burst out of the strongest momentum he can use now.


    Boom!


    The strong breath changed the faces of the guards outside. Some people said, "what do you want to do? Do you want to die now?"


    Fang Hao''s Qi machine is too terrible. These outside xuanjing guards feel scared one by one. Not long ago, Fang Hao almost killed most of the xuanjing masters in Yulin sect, and even seriously injured the peak of xuanjing in the early stage.


    Seeing that the breath in the room did not change, someone once again said: "you''d better not mess around. We, the elder, are not far away. If you dare to start, you must immediately kill them!"


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the door of Fang Hao''s room suddenly turned into a smash. Fang Hao, holding a dark red sword, came out step by step with a strong and powerful evil spirit.


    However, Fang Hao did not kill the people in front of him. Instead, he rushed to the top of a high hall and said: "for thousands of years, countless heroes have died at your hands. Today, I want to recover some interest for them!"


    Fang Hao''s voice was not big, but it spread all over the Yulin sect.


    The people below did not move, because they all felt that Fang Hao was looking for death. Yulin Zong''s two life and death situations. When he made a move at a critical moment, Fang Hao had only one way to die.


    Even if their supreme elder doesn''t make a move, even if he stands up, it''s not something Fang Hao can shake.


    All of a sudden, a powerful air machine burst out in the distance, and the breath that seemed to be able to oppress people was full of the world.


    "Bold, want to die!"


    An old voice sounded deep in the palace.


    Fang Hao did not fear: "give me back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    In an instant, Fang Hao''s hand printed formula changed rapidly, and the magic heaven and earth Qi machine was hooked up and quickly rushed in two directions.


    At the moment, the two closed places of life and death in the two palaces finally felt something wrong and was about to rush out.


    But all of a sudden, I heard a few roars that shocked the world.


    Although there are two shadows of the dragon and the tiger, there are two shadows of the Phoenix.


    But it made a roar like the real beast!


    "Roar Sonorous On... "


    Different virtual images of gods and beasts made different roaring sounds, and then the four ghost images of the two sides instantly merged into the two palaces.


    In this scene, Fang Hao was a little surprised. He did not think that the ancient four spirit array arranged by the pure yuan God was so powerful.


    It is even equivalent to the ancient array of four spirits arranged by him.


    Suddenly, the two palaces of life and death rushed out, but they were played back by the mysterious air machine, and even the sound did not come out.


    Fang Hao doesn''t know how long the four spirit ancient array will last to deal with the situation of life and death, so he mentions the long sword with blood light, just like a god of killing. He is fierce and inexplicable, and kills the whole world!


    This moment is the most terrifying scene of Yulin Zong''s children since the founding of the school.


    Previously, he killed most of xuanjing. Obviously, there are few people who are qualified to fight with Fang Hao.


    The two life and death situations were trapped, which almost made the people of Yulin clan despair.


    Fang Hao''s figure like a devil appeared in a place, which must be a river of blood.


    This time, Fang Hao''s eyes were bloodshot, and it seemed that he was really transformed into a demon king. However, Fang Hao fell into the mode of crazy killing. Maybe, he really turned into a murderer.


    On a mountain peak not far from Yulin sect, the three figures are hiding themselves and looking towards Yulin sect.


    When I saw a figure like a demon, who was killing the disciples of Yulin sect wantonly.


    At this moment, Lingxian and futu took out their weapons without hesitation. The butcher took a step ahead and rushed to Yulin Zong.


    And Ling Xian was looking at Fang Cuicui: "are you here, or follow me?"


    Fang Cuicui was afraid, but she seemed confused.


    Without waiting for Fang Cuicui to answer, Ling Xian still decided to stay, otherwise she was really worried about Fang Cuicui.


    Therefore, Ling Xian''s eyes were extremely bright, and he could see the expression that he wanted to play, but he sighed: "I didn''t do such a earth shaking event with Fang Hao. I feel a bit sorry in my heart."


    The people of Yulin clan finally know that the life and death situation they rely on can''t protect them at all. They are watching Fang Hao''s scene like a murderer.


    At that moment, the people of Yulin clan fell into extreme panic, and then fled in panic.


    Because of the pursuit of thousands of people, Fang Hao alone, even if he wanted to kill all of them, could not be completed in a little time.


    When Fang Hao, who was in the process of killing, saw the butcher, his face was stagnant: "how did you come?"


    The butcher grinned and showed a brilliant smile: "how can I not be the king of murder when he is so domineering to the world?"


    But Fang Hao did not feel the slightest joy, but was furious: "your uncle''s, not to let you go!"


    Then Fang Hao sighed in his heart, and then rushed again for a while, destroying several palaces.


    Fang Hao took a look at the rising butcher and called out, "go!"


    The butcher did not understand and looked back: "why?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you are still there, I dare not be crazy!"


    In the hands of Hao, the sword is running away.


    Although butu didn''t understand, he listened to Fang Hao''s words and resolutely led the way. The two men rushed to kill again for a while.


    Finally and Ling Xian round, and then quickly fled to the West.


    When he ran hundreds of miles away, Fang Hao heard a crazy voice coming from behind: "heaven and earth, I will kill you!"


    Listening to the ferocious voice, butu and Lingxian know what Fang Hao is worried about.


    The butcher looked at Fang Hao and said, "we can hear the sound. Have they come after us?"


    Fang Hao was calm at the moment: "don''t worry, those old guys are expected to get out of trouble, and still clamor in their ancestral home."


    "We''ve all run so far, how can we still hear it?" Ling Xian didn''t understand.


    Fang Hao is carrying Fang Cuicui on his back. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with the girl. He''s always confused. He doesn''t know if he''s scared by the blood.


    Running quickly, he opened his mouth and said, "their voice can spread so far, because his cultivation is so high that we can''t deal with it."


    Butu and Xue Xian took a breath, and their faces were full of shock. Ling Xian couldn''t help saying, "how high is it? Much taller than you? ""In terms of realm, it is at least two levels higher than me, but no matter according to the realm, the person who can make such a sound is the supreme elder of their sect, the realm of life and death."


    Fang Hao''s words made Ling Xian and Fu Tu look at a loss.


    "What is life and death?" Ling Xian and Fu Tu have just come up from the lower bound. Of course, they don''t know about the upper bound.


    So Fang Hao explained to them the realm above the metaphysical realm while running.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s explanation, Ling Xian and futu had a vague concept.


    But in a flash, Ling Xian was shocked and looked at Fang Hao: "you can get the original spirit out of the body. Is that the peak of the metaphysical realm you mentioned earlier? Already the strongest group in the world? "


    Fang Hao didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "yes, but I have to find my body first. Otherwise, this body will not give full play to Laozi''s fighting power."


    "How far do we have to go before we can find your essence?" Ling Xian and them have been running at full speed. They have been running for about an hour.


    Now they are the peak of the world, and their speed is greatly enhanced, but compared with Fang Hao, there is still a long way to go.


    Can''t help, Fang Hao had to reduce the speed to make do with these two guys.


    On the way, Fang Hao took out two tokens, handed them to futu and Ling Xian, and said, "this is the token of the seven killing sect. We pretend to be the disciples of the seven killing sect. Now Yulin sect must unite with the Wumeng of Youzhou to hunt us down. We can''t use our real name, and we want Qiao Zhuang to change it."


    As he spoke, Fang Hao''s whole life changed from a young man to a gray old man. Ling Xian and Fu Tu were stunned.


    Then, they nodded. In Fang Hao''s surprised eyes, the two guys turned into old men and women.


    When Fang Hao saw the old Ling Xian, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" At the moment, his face was gray and his hair was gray. He said angrily.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "nothing. I just think you''re getting old. I''m still quite compatible with my brother."


    "Go away!" Ling Xian a face of iron green, at the moment a small old woman''s appearance, see Fang Hao several times laugh out a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Finally, Ling Xian couldn''t bear it, and said angrily, "what''s funny? You haven''t become a bad old man yet?"


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "ha ha, I haven''t seen a woman use this kind of small method. Isn''t it novel?"


    "Laugh again, Miss Ben cut you off!" Ling Xian became angry.


    "OK, stop laughing. The town is ahead of us. Let''s go in and see if we can get a mount, so as not to run like this. It''s so tiring and slow!" Fang Hao sighed.


    This is a small city called Liufeng city. Fang Hao and others were interrogated by the city guard when they went in.


    Fang Hao, who claims to be a seven kill sect, is from Daqin.


    Ling Xian and Fang Hao are also making up lies.


    Fang Hao didn''t make it up in disorder. He destroyed the seven killing gate of Daqin. Some of the remaining forces of the seven killing gate were running towards Youzhou, because there were branches of the seven killing gate in Youzhou.


    Looking at the three men''s tokens, the city guard was not in a dilemma. As for Fang Cuicui, Fang Hao explained, "this is my daughter. I''ve been so tired all the way. The people in Daqin are so bad that we have to hunt down the old and weak women like us!"


    At the moment, what Fang Hao said was almost tearful.


    As the state of Xu in Youzhou borders Qingzhou. Of course, I know that Qingzhou has been completely occupied by Daqin. Moreover, according to reliable information, Daqin is sharpening his sword to invade the state of Xu.


    The news that the seven kill gate was destroyed has been spread all over the world. Moreover, the news of Kyushu communication and Sitong pavilion has been spread all over the country. Naturally, the city guards of Liufeng city are also clear.


    Put Fang Hao in.


    Inside the city, Fang Hao quickly took out a certain amount of gold and lived in an inn.


    Lingxian and futu were like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. She was surprised to see everything. Fang Hao whispered: "don''t be like you haven''t seen the world before. If we are found out, we''ll have to run."


    After such a reminder, the two people suddenly become high and cold, showing no interest in anything.


    Soon, Fang Hao puts Fang Cuicui on the bed and looks at some confused girls. Fang Hao is worried. He pinches Fang Cuicui''s wrist. Fang Hao finds that Fang Cuicui''s huge and powerful body is ready to explode.


    Seeing here, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. If it broke out, Fang Cuicui would surely cause a great disturbance.


    Because the strength in Fang Cuicui''s body is too strong, even if he met his body before, he would be shocked.


    Fortunately, there are only signs, but they are not going to explode completely.


    Fang Hao looked at Fang Cuicui, who was seventeen or eighteen years old. He was a little strange. As long as he didn''t hold Fang Cuicui''s arm for exploration, he could not feel the terrible power inside the girl''s body.


    All of a sudden, Fang Cuicui said vaguely: "elder brother, I seem to hear someone calling me. He said let me go back."


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant: "who asked you to go back? Where to go? "


    "I don''t know who he is or where he told me to go. I just let me go home, big brother. I''m homesick." Fang Cuicui''s confused look made Fang Hao feel a little distressed.


    But Fang Hao frowned and said, "you can''t leave the lower boundary, right?"


    Fang Cuicui shook her head and said, "the voice is not in the lower boundary, it''s in this sky, but I don''t know where it is."


    Fang Hao touched Cuicui''s forehead, and the girl didn''t have a fever. Fang Hao frowned: "it''s not a fever. Is it confused? Do you have any other discomfort? "


    "I just feel weak. I want to sleep." Fang Cuicui couldn''t open her eyes.


    Fang Hao didn''t know what situation Fang Cuicui was. He was worried, but there was no way.


    Had to say: "you first rest at ease."


    Looking at it, he suddenly closed his eyes. It seemed that Fang Cuicui was asleep. Fang Hao frowned and pondered for a moment. In this way, he had to rush to Jianmen as soon as possible, take back his body, and give the girl Phoenix blood to try.


    Ling Xian and futu stood in front of the window and looked at the scene outside.


    The butcher couldn''t help but say, "Miss, this is the ancient world. Why didn''t it develop?"


    Ling Xian also felt the same way: "yes, I still use carriage, ox cart, and also wear robes and coats."


    All of a sudden, they were shocked to see the scene on the street under the window. The butcher was shocked and said, "Miss, what kind of creature is that? How can it be so strange?"


    Ling Xian was surprised to stare a pair of pretty eyes, looking at the street below, has been long horns of the beast pulling a luxury carriage forward.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao stood behind them coldly and said, "don''t be surprised. Although there is no development of science and technology in the world, the cultivation and inheritance is very strong. There is a strange animal below. After being tamed, it is used to pull a cart, just as some animal trainers in lower Africa tame wolves, tigers and leopards for their own use."


    "But that strange animal has a breath equivalent to the internal strength. Can the animal cultivate itself? Or is this what we call the goblin? "Ling Xian asked with an incredible face.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "no, they can cultivate, but they are either goblins or beasts. There are many strange things in the world. Don''t be too surprised. When you get to the place, I''ll show you more."


    At the moment, Lingxian and butu''s eyes are full of Jingguang. They seem to like the world very much, because they are below, and they have nothing to worry about.


    "You stay in this room. Don''t run about anywhere. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Fang Hao finish saying, see two people nod, then walk out.


    Outside the inn, there was a lot of traffic and people.


    Fang Hao went to a tea house, called out a bottle of wine, and then a pile of broad beans, slowly drank up.


    And a pair of ears, but in the collection of some of the surrounding guests revealed information.


    "You don''t know that Daqin is coming here. Several legions and soldiers of Daqin are ready to attack our state of Xu at any time." Someone said in a very excited tone.


    "What are you afraid of? Although Daqin is powerful, our state of Xu is also strong and even stronger than Daqin! " One dissatisfied way.


    "Lao Li is right. The state of Xu also occupies a state, which is richer than Qingzhou. It has a strong army and a large number of martial arts experts. What should Daqin be afraid of?"


    "Don''t look down upon Daqin. The emperor of Qin not only cultivated himself but also succeeded in many battles. What''s more, I heard that even the alien heavenly demon clan has gone to Daqin. "


    "What else?"


    "The beautiful men and beautiful women of the TIANYAO clan are more than enough for Daqin. The whole dynasty is full of beautiful wives and concubines. What else do you want to compete with our state of Xu?"


    "hum, people say that a clan, all the members of the heaven demon clan are naturalized in Daqin household register. You know that the people of the heaven clan are handsome and beautiful. Haven''t you heard that the heaven demons are one of them?"


    "Well, I''ve heard that Daqin has granted five princes, all of whom are saints of the heavenly demon clan."


    "What? In this way, there are too many masters of Daqin. We should be careful! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    This is a topic that people on the table are talking about. Fang Hao nods slightly. It seems that Chang Jun and Yang Shu should be ready to attack Xu state. First of all, they should build up momentum to make the people of Xu panic.


    Immediately, Fang Hao listened to the other table.


    There is humanity: "I heard that the stone pavilion is going to hold an auction this time. Have you heard about it?"


    "It''s something to do with people with money."


    "You can''t say that. It''s better to go and have a look. And you don''t know that this time, in order to be able to hold down the head of Kyushu communication, there will be red packets on the scene, and as long as those who help at the gate, they can get money after the end."


    "What? And such good things as that? "


    "No, it''s tonight. Don''t you know that the announcement has been posted?"


    "I have to go and have a look. I heard that the stone pavilion has taken out the treasure at the bottom of the box today."


    "Not only ah, some people also said they would auction magic weapons, elixirs, elixirs, flying animals, etc."


    "How to auction the flying beast?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a strange animal that they caught with the Royal beast gate, and then it will be auctioned by Sitong Pavilion. Who will buy it? Someone will help identify the owner."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have money. If I have money, I''ll buy one, and then I''ll be able to fly away from the ground. How nice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened when he heard this. How could I not have heard of it before?


    However, Fang Hao suddenly remembered that he had not participated in the auction of stone pavilion.


    But then, Fang Hao had a wry smile. Where did he have so much money? A flying beast, at least, would cost 100000 taels of gold.


    Fang Hao, who was thinking about the countermeasures, suddenly heard something said by someone nearby. The voice was very small, but Fang Hao could hear clearly.


    Suddenly a look back, see is a man and a woman, holding a sword, but wearing ordinary.


    Before long, they checked out and left.


    At the moment, Fang Hao also immediately dropped a few copper plates, and then followed the two people to walk in the past.


    The people in front of him seem to have found something. He speeds up and leaves, but Fang Hao follows closely.


    In this way, walking to a relatively quiet corner, this man and a woman suddenly turned around, their swords instantly came out of the scabbard and aimed at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, however, was unafraid and said with a smile, "you are the doormen of the blood evil sect?"


    The man and woman looked awe inspiring, but turned his head in an instant, and suddenly showed a strong and ferocious spirit on his body.


    As soon as he was about to start, Fang Hao immediately exclaimed, "don''t worry. I don''t mean anything. I know some high-level people of the blood evil sect, such as Meng Jiufeng and zhongtianxiao, who are the helmsman of the branch helm. There are also Wenxiao and Huangsha in dantai


    When the two people on the opposite side heard Fang Hao''s words, they not only did not relax their vigilance, but became more vigilant.


    The ordinary looking man yelled, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Fang Hao can''t see what has weight, and these two people won''t believe it.


    Frowning, Fang Hao thought for a while and then said, "well, I''m a friend of your bloody evil sect. I hope to see your helmsman!"


    "Wishful thinking, you must be the spy of the state of Xu. Now you are chasing our bloody evil gate everywhere. Let''s do it. If you ask a word from my Yang Zheng''s mouth, you are very good!" The man''s eyes were cold.


    Fang Hao rolled a white eye, do not need to ask to admit that he is blood evil door, also special Mo said his name, also enough idiot.


    Immediately, Fang Hao looked at the woman and sighed: "Laozi is really your friend of the blood evil sect. How do you want me to prove it?"


    Two people slightly frown, and then exchanged a look, that woman suddenly way: "do you have blood evil door token?"


    "No


    "Do you have a letter from the high level of our blood evil sect?"


    "No Fang Hao''s answer was very simple, but he was depressed. Lao Tzu just came up from below. There was a fart.


    "There''s nothing. It''s up to you. Who believes it?" The man said coldly.


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly raised his head and said, "I don''t know if this can be proved?"


    "What?" The man was stunned.


    But at the next moment, their faces changed greatly, and Fang Hao seemed to be in front of them in an instant.


    Even two people have no room to fight back, or even to see how Fang Hao made a move, but they have lost the ability to act.


    Just feel inside the body, there is a special force, and then control their movement.


    "You, you, what are you going to do?" Yang Zheng looks ugly.


    The woman gritted her teeth and said, "don''t try to ask me anything!"


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "I''m proving that it''s easy for me to kill you, so I don''t need to cheat you. Besides, I''m from Daqin, and I''m a spy photographed by Emperor Daqin to explore the military layout of Xu state."


    "What do you want to know about this? I can say it. " Yang Zheng suddenly said.Fang Hao said with a smile, "tell me what you know. I want Xu''s defense map for marching."


    "Yes, I''ll tell you..."


    As expected, Yang Zheng said all of Xu''s.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "thank you very much. Why didn''t you go to Daqin? The blood evil sect over there is very powerful, and many of them serve in the imperial court. "


    Yang Zheng seemed to believe Fang Hao and said with a wry smile: "it''s not that we don''t want to. Now the border control is very strict, and it''s very difficult for us to go out."


    Fang Hao frowned: "so how many of you can''t get through here?"


    Yang Zheng did not immediately answer, but looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "Marshal Yang Shu and deputy marshal Chang Jun are good friends. When the time comes, I can ask them to meet you. The emperor once said that the blood evil gate is the mainstay of the Qin Dynasty. Besides, your disciple Dan Tai Wen Xiao of the blood evil sect is still our mother of Qin Dynasty. Do you have any doubts now?"


    Finally, when they saw Fang Hao, they knew so much about Daqin. If it was Xu who was responsible for chasing down the blood evil gate, they should not have known so much.


    But they are still very suspicious.


    Then, Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "now the empress returns to the evil leader to practice. Now Meng Jiufeng, the helmsman of the evil leader branch of the blood evil sect, is one of the eight ministers of state affairs."


    Seeing that Fang Hao said two secrets about the blood evil gate, they didn''t know, but they couldn''t help believing what Fang Hao said.


    Therefore, Yang Zheng said: "we still have hundreds of people who have not left, but many of them have not been exposed. We are ready to wait in the state of Xu and be led by our helmsman himself. Do you know who our helmsman is?"


    This is also a test of religion, but Fang Hao just knew that as emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Fang Hao and several major sects and forces knew a lot of information. The branch of xuesha gate in Youzhou was also the power that Fang Hao could use when he thought about how to attack Youzhou.


    So Fang Hao did not hesitate to open his mouth: "Cai Tingzhi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    Hearing these three words, the two men finally put down their only vigilance, because the name of their chief helmsman was known only by the blood evil sect. More importantly, only the core disciples knew that. Up to now, some people in the blood evil sect were killed, but no one was captured. Once they knew that they might be arrested, almost all of them would die of self explosion.


    Yang Zheng nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll take you to see our helmsman."


    "Is it far?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s not far away. Our helmsman is in a small town in Liufeng city."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Fang Hao quickly and two people together, so rely on their feet to quickly come to the gate, each with their own identity, to the outside of the city.


    About half an hour later, Fang Hao and others met three armies. It seemed that these giant crossbows were searching for someone.


    Finally came to a small town, in a school, Fang Hao saw an old teacher.


    The old man looked very old and kind-hearted. He was wearing an old robe. He was gentle and gentle. He didn''t have half an evil spirit at all.


    But the old man was actually the helmsman of the blood evil gate in Youzhou, Cai Tingzhi.


    Fang Hao arched his hand and said, "helmsman, you are polite."


    The old man laughed and looked at Yang Zheng and said: "you two go down."


    "Yes, helmsman!"


    Yang Zheng and Yang Zheng turned around and left.


    At this time, Cai Tingzhi suddenly said, "go ahead, who are you?"


    Fang Hao was stunned: "do you not believe that I am a spy of Daqin?"


    "Just now Yang Zheng said that you and Yang Shu, Chang Jun are friends, and they can send troops to help. Those two disciples believe that. I really don''t believe it." Cai Tingzhi is indifferent.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "since the helmsman Cai thinks I''m fake, why don''t you do it?"


    "You have only one person, which is the beginning of the dark world. I don''t pay attention to it." Cai Tingzhi is indifferent.


    Fang Hao nodded: "it is true that the mind is meticulous, but also has the atmosphere."


    "I''m flattered. Tell me who you are? What do you want from me? " She doesn''t want to say too many things.


    But at this time, Fang Hao said with a smile: "I say my identity is a bit frightening, but I can guarantee that I am a person from Daqin, and I will never have any malice towards you."


    "Really? Some people reported that there were disciples of the seven kill sect who came to daiqin, and one of them was you."


    Cai Tingzhi''s words, let Fang Hao surprised: "you unexpectedly get the news so quickly, it seems that the liufengcheng is in your control."


    "It''s just a little news, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''ll pay special attention to everything about Daqin." Cai Tingzhi walks to one side and uses a wooden ladle to hold water and water the flowers. It seems that everything is under control.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help nodding. This guy is really a talent. Before he could fight Daqin, xuesha gate got a city.


    After that, Fang Hao laughed and said, "since commander Cai is well-informed, he knows that there are at least four regiments and Chen soldiers at the border of some military arrangements of Daqin. Although Yang is called an alliance, it is no different from that of Daqin. Now in the imperial court, Meng Jiufeng, a member of the blood evil sect, acts as the Minister of state, and his wife returns to the practice of sin Xu Xuexian, a member of the Royal beast clan, is also one of the ministers of state affairs, and long Zhankui, etc


    "As long as you ask a little, you can also find out. It''s nothing." Cai Tingzhi''s indifference or calm watering flowers.


    Then, Fang Hao also said with a calm smile: "at the meeting of the Wu League of Daqin, the Shenming sect came to scare away the other party because of the appearance of the bloody evil spirit. Huang Sha went directly to the shenmingzong one by one, and finally retreated. Sanqing mountain did not appear at that time, but provided a period of stable time for the development of Daqin."


    Hearing this, Cai Tingzhi''s face finally had a reaction, and then asked, "do you know who the master of the palace says now?"


    "Anmu, the God King of the heavenly demon family, is now the empress Qin."


    "Is there no official canonization for Wen Xiao in Dan Tai?" Cai Tingzhi stares at Fang Hao, burning and divine.


    "No


    "Why?"


    Fang Hao frowned at the moment, looked at Cai Tingzhi, and then said, "this is the emperor''s business."


    "Ha ha Well, it seems that you are from Daqin, and your status is not low. Why did you come to the state of Xu? " Cai Tingzhi laughed.


    "Not to the state of Xu. I want to take people back to Daqin. I destroyed the Yulin clan and killed many people. They are chasing us now. So I want to ask you to prepare a flying animal for me, or help me go back." Fang Hao said calmly.


    However, Cai Tingzhi was shocked and looked at Fang Hao from top to bottom, and said in some disbelief: "how did you do it? Yulin sect has three supreme elders."


    "Naturally, I have a way to control them and keep them out of the way."


    "A young man, a bloody sword, you?" Fang Hao was written by Cai ting."Look


    Fang Hao instantly used Dragon Palace tricks to restore his youth, and then took out the dark red sword.


    At the moment, she finally believes that she has to be careful when she is very busy. Please forgive me


    "This is normal. What I said to Yang Zheng is also true. If you want to go to Daqin, I will mobilize the army to assist you." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "I can''t go back. I''ve been operating here for many years. Naturally, I have some strength. If Daqin comes here, we will be of great use here.


    Fang Hao nodded seriously: "well, you can help me find the best flying beast, if not, give me some gold and silver, I go to the stone pavilion to buy one."


    Cai Tingzhi nodded: "although we also have flying animals, they have become mounts. By the way, what''s your name? "


    Fang Hao was astonished, so he didn''t give a proof, otherwise he would have to pay a lot of saliva.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "my name is Qin Hao."


    "Disrespect, how much do you need?" Cai Tingzhi is indifferent.


    "Two hundred thousand taels of gold." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Yes, but I have one request!" Caitingzhi is serious.


    "Go ahead, please." Fang Hao nodded.


    "I can see that you know a lot about the imperial court, even the harem. You should be the people around your majesty. I don''t ask who you are. I just hope you tell your majesty that it is the conferment of Wenxiao on dantai by your majesty. Otherwise, we will be disturbed by the blood evil sect."


    With that, Cai Tingzhi took out several gold tickets.


    Fang Hao took it in his hand. Fang Hao''s expression was somewhat complicated. At that time, he didn''t canonize Wen Xiao. The main reason was that Wen Xiao didn''t restore his memory. He was very unfair to Wen Xiao, but he really ignored the feelings of the whole blood evil sect.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was positive: "I will convey it!"


    Soon, Fang Hao with 200000 gold tickets, quickly toward the wind city.


    At the moment, Cai Tingzhi, standing on the besieged city of the small town, looks at Fang Hao who is far away, and frowns: "this man is as powerful as a rainbow. Although it is only a mysterious place, there is a faint and amazing Qi mechanism. It is absolutely not simple."


    Although Cai Tingzhi guessed a lot, she could not have imagined that this man was the emperor of Qin, Fang Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    Fang Hao quickly returned to liufengcheng. At the gate of Gangdao Inn, his eyes suddenly fell in awe. There were at least dozens of cavalry riding high horses and some men dressed as warriors standing on both sides of the inn.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao frowned: "what are so many soldiers and warriors doing here?"


    Fang Hao looked upstairs and saw that the window of their room was open, but Ling Xian and futu were not standing at the window.


    Can''t help but some worry, afraid of the people above, Fang Hao rushed to the inn.


    "Stop!" The soldier stopped Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao arched his hand and said, "I live in it. Please let me go."


    "I''ll go up later and stand on one side!" The soldiers refused to let Fang Haojin.


    Fang Hao frowned, but he didn''t break in. Instead, he stood in the crowd, took a look in the direction of the cavalry, and then took a detour to the back.


    Seeing that no one noticed, Fang Hao instantly jumped into the courtyard of the inn.


    As soon as it fell, someone was surprised and said, "why, how do you climb over the wall?"


    Fang Hao looked back and saw a girl in a goose yellow dress, with her hands behind her back, looking at him curiously.


    The girl''s eyes are very smart, frown slightly, see Fang Hao did not speak, the girl blame strange way: "over the wall is a bad habit, to be seen, is to be beaten as a thief."


    Fang Hao grinned: "I live inside, the door is guarded by soldiers, I have to climb over the wall."


    "Oh, uncle, you should be careful when you are old, otherwise it will hurt if you fall so high."


    Fang Hao a Leng: "uncle?"


    Then, thinking that he was 40 or 50 years old, he also said with a smile, "OK, I won''t climb over the wall in the future. I have to go up."


    "Don''t go!"


    Fang Hao was immediately stopped by the girl. Fang Hao was surprised and said, "why?"


    The girl frowned: "my young lady is eating in it. You can''t go in until my lady leaves. If you go in now, you will be regarded as an assassin."


    Fang Hao was stunned and finally understood why the inn was not allowed to enter. It turned out that there were big people eating in it.


    "How much longer?" Fang Hao is a little depressed, but he doesn''t want to cause more troubles now. He will go to the Sitong pavilion to buy flying animals. This is the real thing.


    "It won''t be long. You don''t have to worry. My lady can eat fast." The girl said with a smile.


    With these words, the girl took out her hand on her back, and then in Fang Hao''s surprised eyes, she raised the chicken leg that had been hidden behind her back, and immediately took a bite, as if enjoying it happily.


    Fang Hao, a little strange, said with a smile, "your young lady is eating. If you don''t serve, how can you come to the backyard to steal food?"


    The girl said, "who stole it? I brought it to eat in good faith. I don''t need to wait on you when you eat."


    "The young lady of your family is escorted by cavalry. Is she from a big family? Is it beautiful? " So they don''t want to wait in the room, so they don''t want to wait.


    The girl, however, with one hand on her hips, hummed, "don''t ask, or you''ll have trouble."


    Another hand, continue to hold the chicken leg gnawing, gnawing face is greasy, a small white face, let people see that is really lovely.


    "If you don''t ask me about it!" Fang Hao turned and sat on a bluestone. Then he picked up a cigarette, took out a lighter and lit it.


    This time, there was a hundred treasure bags. Fang Hao didn''t bring anything else, but lighters and cigarettes.


    When she saw Fang Hao''s cigarette and lighter, she was very surprised. She was very interested and said, "what''s this? It''s so strange. "


    "Local products of my hometown." Fang Hao responded.


    The girl pointed to the lighter in Fang Hao''s hand: "I mean, it''s going to get angry."


    "It''s just like a torch." Fang Hao responded indifferently, but his face was a little dignified, because he felt some strange fluctuations around him.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "little sister, you''d better tell your young lady to leave as soon as possible. I''m afraid someone will do harm to her."


    The girl was shocked and then said with a smile, "can''t you wait for a while if you want to go up? Do you have to make up a lie? "


    Fang Hao looked at the girl seriously: "you don''t believe it."


    The girl had chewed the drumstick, but she said with a smile: "I''m not afraid, the master around you is like clouds."


    At this time, on the courtyard wall, a few faint breath figures leaped into the courtyard, and in an instant she and Fang Hao girl, big eyes and small eyes.


    Few people seem to have expected that there will be someone here.


    But in an instant, Fang Hao''s old face showed panic and instantly pulled the girl into his arms.


    The girl seems to be scared silly, sluggish by Fang Hao pull close to the arms, there is no resistance and struggle.


    Fang Hao showed a frightened voice and called out: "good man, spare your life, please turn over me and my daughter."Several men wearing face towels, with swords in their hands, gave out a sinister breath, and it seemed that they were not good at it.


    A black masked humanitarian: "go, speed up!"


    "Yes


    Four people, instantly rushed into the door, a moment later, there was a fierce fight.


    At this time, the girl seemed to come back to her mind and looked at Fang Hao, who held her in her arms as her father had protected her. Her face was crimson and she struggled a little: "uncle, what are you doing with me?"


    The voice is soft and seems to have a sense of shame, Fang Hao listened to very pleasant, smelling the fragrance of the little girl, Fang Hao let go of the girl.


    His face was serious and said, "obviously, they are aiming at your young lady. If you let them know your identity, they will certainly not let you go."


    The girl tilted her head and seemed not to care about the safety of her young lady, but looked at Fang Hao strangely: "uncle, why do you want to save me?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and said strangely, "what reason does Laozi need to save people? Can''t you just watch you die in front of me?"


    "What do you want? I''ve heard that there''s no one to save or kill for no reason. " At the moment, the girl said seriously.


    "I just want you to go." Fang Hao looked at the girl depressed, the truth is not bad.


    At the moment, the shouting inside is very strong, and the fight is more crazy.


    Although Fang Hao could not see it with his own eyes, he felt extremely clear under his original spirit.


    In the killing inside, not only the four masked men just now, but also some experts from other directions of the inn also rushed out, and among them, the strongest was xuanjing.


    In such a city, xuanjing masters have, but absolutely not many.


    The girl also Lengleng Leng looked inside, did not want to rush in the meaning, perhaps knew, oneself enters also has no effect.


    Suddenly, the girl said coldly, "why do they want to kill my lady?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    Fang Hao didn''t answer, because the girl asked and didn''t know what was going on.


    At this moment!


    "Bang!"


    A big bang!


    Fang Hao''s eyes are awe inspiring. He immediately pulls the girl and flies back.


    But just now they stood there, suddenly fell a huge board, that is the wooden door flew over.


    Several people went straight from the inside to the outside.


    Look at the fighting girl in the corner.


    Four people, both sides are xuanjing, Qi machine ups and downs, sword shadow, momentum amazing.


    "Who are you waiting for? Why are you attacking?" he cried angrily


    A masked man said in a cold voice, "if Xu ziruo is somewhere, he has found a double!"


    A man in robes and clothes looked awe inspiring: "you just want to kill Miss Ruo. It''s arrogant!"


    It seems that this is the center of the fight between the two sides, and the rest of the place is attacked and killed by some low-level people.


    However, the voice is very loud, everywhere there are shouts to kill, and even the neighing of horses, just like a small battle.


    At this time, Fang Hao took the girl to hide in a corner of the yard. Fang Hao had no choice but to live in a shop. He also encountered such a thing.


    But suddenly, Fang Hao found that the girl''s body was shaking, perhaps because of fear. Fang Hao said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. If you call me uncle, I will protect you."


    Looking at this little girl, she should be the servant girl of the so-called young lady, that is, the identity of a servant.


    Of course, in Fang Hao''s eyes, there is no distinction between high and low, but in this world, servants have no human rights, and the master can kill and seize the next life at any time.


    Therefore, some of Fang Hao felt that such a lovely little girl was somewhat pitiful, and he could not help but get up a little bit of the protection desire of the old man.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, the little girl''s fear seems to be more peaceful.


    But at this time, on one side of the hair wall, suddenly stood a man, dressed in armor, with a strong sense of iron and blood, holding an iron gun, majestic.


    When the girl saw the man standing on the wall, her body trembled more severely, and then she couldn''t help pulling into Fang Hao''s arm.


    Fang Hao looked at the man and frowned slightly. He was actually at the peak of xuanjing in the early days. He was not masked. He was heroic. He seemed to be in the army.


    At the moment, the man seems to be aware of Fang Hao''s eyes. He turns his head and shoots at Fang Hao fiercely.


    Fang Hao''s eyelids drooped in an instant, then held the girl in his chest, showing a look of fear.


    The young man looked a few times and then looked away, for he felt that the people in the corner over there seemed to be ordinary people.


    At this moment, the young man looked at both sides of the battle, raised his iron gun, and did not speak, but everyone knew what he was going to do!


    When two armed men in robes and clothes saw the young man, their faces changed greatly: "Marquis Qingyang, how dare you send someone to assassinate ziruo princess!"


    The young man held the iron gun and laughed: "am I an assassin? It''s clear that she''s going to kill her in a fair way. Besides, Li Wang is not a king now, so she is a princess


    After that, it seems that the sky and the earth can not be blocked by the fierce iron gun.


    Those two seem to be the martial guards of the so-called princess, their faces changed greatly.


    Withstood the attack of two masked killers, but couldn''t resist the shot of Qingyang Hou!


    Poof!


    A warrior in the early days of xuanjing was stabbed directly by the Marquis of Qingyang.


    The xuanjing warrior died on the spot. The Marquis of Qingyang was extremely brave. When he held up the iron gun, his body was hung on the iron gun, which made the other warrior look shocked and immediately went back.


    But the Marquis of Qingyang was so brave that he held the corpse in one hand and his body flashed. The next moment, he had pinched the neck of another xuanjing warrior.


    The xuanjing warrior had no strength to fight back. The strength of his body protection seemed to be a decoration on this Marquis of Qingyang.


    Fang Hao in the corner was surprised to see the fighting power of the young man. It was strange that he was so young that he could be granted Marquis!


    Their bodies were thrown on the ground, and two masked killers bowed their heads respectfully: "see the Lord!"


    The Marquis of Qingyang took a look at them and said calmly: "kill, one doesn''t stay. I''m talking about all the people in this inn!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Masked killer, instantly rushed into the inn, at the moment, there are fierce fighting sound everywhere.


    When Fang Hao heard this, he frowned. The Marquis of Qingyang didn''t let go of ordinary people. He wanted to kill people in the whole inn. He was resolute and ruthless, but he was a real hero.The Marquis of Qingyang turned and looked in the direction of Fang Hao.


    In an instant, Fang Hao obviously felt the girl''s body shaking in his arms.


    Fang Hao looked calm and looked at Qingyang marquis. Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "the little old man and his daughter are resting here. Please let the Marquis have a rest."


    The Duke of Qingyang had a plain face and said, "it''s your misfortune that you saw my lord killing the prince''s house. But you are old, and you are dead. I kill you. You will not feel much pain."


    Fang Hao frowned: "can my daughter let her go?"


    The Marquis of Qingyang said with a smile: "of course not. Today she is the protagonist. Besides, you, the little old man, actually recognize the princess as her daughter. Do you think you have this status?"


    Fang Hao was surprised, then looked at the girl in his arms and said, "are you the princess?"


    Seeing that she had been recognized by the Marquis of Qingyang, the girl stood up from Fang Hao''s arms and looked at the Marquis Qingyang: "yes, I am the princess. If you let this uncle go, you will kill me!"


    "That''s not good. Although I come to kill you openly, it must be a disgraceful thing to kill you. I will promise other things. I can''t give you the life of this man!" The Marquis of Qingyang is light in clouds and gentle in wind.


    Originally so dignified indignation, Fang Hao can''t help but laugh out a voice: "you this little girl, pour is clever, disguise as servant girl, avoid chase and kill."


    The girl looked back and didn''t know why the master in her eyes could still laugh, but she couldn''t smile. Although she was young, the girl knew that, in the face of her own life and death, who would sincerely smile?


    The girl sighed and said, "Sir, it''s me who got you in trouble."


    "No, I live in this hotel, and that boy will want to kill Lao Tzu."


    Fang Hao smiles, then stands up and looks at Qingyang Hou calmly.


    At that moment, Qingyang Hou slightly frowned: "in the face of danger, this bearing, I am afraid you are not an ordinary person?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    Fang Hao pulls the girl behind him and lets the girl hide behind him. At least the iron gun of Qingyang hou can''t throw the girl.


    "Uncle, you are..."


    Fang Hao didn''t look back, looked at Qingyang Hou and said, "I said to protect you. Of course, I can''t break my promise. I never break my promise."


    Qingyang Hou eyes a Lin: "also, the province of the Hou heart has guilt."


    "Ha ha, why don''t I believe what you said?" Fang Hao''s smile on his face.


    But in the eyes of the Marquis of Qingyang, it seems to be a mockery.


    Qingyang Hou frowned, he did not feel the breath of Fang Hao''s cultivation, but at the moment, he absolutely did not believe that Fang Hao was an ordinary old man.


    Qingyang Hou''s face became dignified: "is your life and death situation?"


    Fang Hao kept a cool smile on his face, a pair of light, as if he was facing not a murderer, but an ordinary person who talked about his family.


    Let Qingyang Hou look a little ugly, Qingyang Hou cold drink: "my father Pingyang king, since you are extraordinary, you should not participate in it."


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "where does Laozi want to participate? You are going to kill me


    The Marquis of Qingyang was as black as a dead mouse, but he didn''t dare to attack. He said coldly: "I didn''t know that it was the elder here before. I''ve offended you. Please forgive me!"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "no, no, I don''t accept apologies generally. But if you promise to release the princess, I won''t see you."


    "Do you really want to get involved in the enmity between the king of Pingyang and the princess? Even if you are a big figure in the life and death situation, you will hurt yourself when you do it. Compared with the elder, you also want to go to the top of the mountain to see the scenery of the world! "


    The words of marquis Qingyang are neither humble nor overbearing, but also contain threats, as well as advantages and disadvantages.


    Fang Hao listened and laughed: "if you don''t die early, you will have some status in the future."


    "What do you mean? Do you really want to be the enemy of Pingyang palace? " The Marquis of Qingyang looks a little ugly.


    Fang Hao''s indifferent smile gradually converged, pointing to the girl behind him, his tone was extremely overbearing: "you want to kill her, today you must die, you can not believe it."


    The Marquis of Qingyang was livid and cold. When he mentioned the iron gun, his momentum was suddenly overwhelming: "then the marquis will learn the skill of the strong man in the life and death situation!"


    "To Laozi, the peak of the early stage of xuanjing is nothing but a flying Apple shaking a tree!"


    As Fang Hao spoke, his hands were on his back, and he seemed to have no intention of moving.


    But he gave Qingyang Hou great pressure in an instant. It seemed that Fang Hao didn''t put him in the eye at all.


    The iron gun raised by the Marquis of Qingyang seems to have been exerted a thousand pounds of pressure, which makes him feel a bit immovable.


    "Drink Qingyang Hou a angry drink, seems to be to their own courage, but also seems to give their own gas!


    In an instant, that iron gun, blooming out of a frightening breath, momentum as if the vast pressure of the direction.


    However, Fang Hao, who is in a strong momentum, is like an island in the sea. Although it seems that he is weak and submerged by the tsunami, he still stands stubbornly in the sea and never wavers.


    The iron gun arrived in an instant, but at the moment before Fang Hao''s eyes, Fang Hao did not have a half air separator, and finally put out a hand!


    As soon as this hand appears, Fang Hao, who is in the strong momentum of Qingyang Marquis, becomes a great man in a moment!


    It is as thick and tall as a mountain. It''s just a hand to hold the tip of the gun!


    At this moment, the world seemed to be still and frozen. Only Fang Haohe grasped the iron gun of Qingyang Marquis, and the figure of Qingyang Marquis kept the form of impact.


    But if there are masters here, they will be able to see clearly the state of the two at the moment. Although the momentum disappears in an instant, the two men compete with each other with the help of iron guns.


    However, a strong impact of a person, but a person with a single hand, a hand seems to be like a casual grasp of the iron gun, but let the iron gun can no longer break into a minute.


    After a moment, Qingyang Hou''s face changed greatly, and his body suddenly retreated!


    But this retreat, but as if there was a thunder burst between the two people!


    Boom!


    The powerful gas engine broke out in an instant and roared.


    Under the strong air collision, everything around turned into flying, and the dust and smoke instantly blocked the sky and the sun.


    However, a few feet behind Fang Hao didn''t affect him at all. The girl stood behind Fang Hao with no breeze and no sense of pressure.


    However, the girl''s mouth o up, looking at the mountain figure in front of her, the girl seems to feel that this is her father, standing in front of her, protecting and taking care of her.


    But the Marquis of Qingyang was shocked to fly out at this moment. The iron gun in his hand was bent abnormally.Qingyang Hou vomited out a mouthful of blood, retreated a few feet away, and then could stop his body. He looked at Fang Hao with astonishment in his eyes.


    Fang Hao was indifferent at the moment: "originally wanted to kill you, but read your father king is also a world Lord, I will not embarrass you, and retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    Looking at his composure, it seems that Fang Hao is not half bitten by the great power of heaven and earth. Qingyang Hou feels cool in his heart.


    Then he immediately inserted the iron gun into the ground and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Then he arched his hand and said, "thank you for not killing me. I''ll see you again in the future."


    In an instant, Qingyang Hou pulled out the iron gun on the ground, a flash, but has turned over the wall, in a blink of an eye there is no trace.


    And the next moment, many masked killers, also scattered away.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao looked indifferent. He really wanted to kill the Marquis of Qingyang. But what kind of son is this boy? The potential of Xiaoxiong is revealed. He is definitely not a good stubble. Maybe he can stir up the storm in the state of Xu, and maybe it can make the fisherman of Daqin benefit.


    Of course, this is a bit far away. Fang Hao didn''t kill the boy because he was just in the dark world. It was difficult for him to kill the boy quickly. He simply showed his incomparable Qi. It was better for him to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    The girl red eyes, looking at the figure in front, and then with a cry voice, but some uncertain way: "uncle, is it OK?"


    "It''s all right. It should be your father''s man!" When Fang Hao spoke, he felt that there were many masters of cultivation within a few miles, and many of them were in the dark realm.


    Soon, inside and outside the inn, the figures of those experts in the dark realm appeared. Outside, a powerful man yelled: "who dares to move my king''s daughter, I want his family to be buried with him!"


    But at this time, the people in the yard, seeing the girl safe, instantly knelt down on one knee and cried out: "see the princess!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    The girl heard the voice outside, and she cared about the people in the yard. She shouted to Fang Hao, "my father and the king are here. I want to go out!"


    Fang Hao smiled, then grabbed the waist of the girl, jumped gently, and jumped out of the wall.


    Outside, a middle-aged man, dressed in a python robe, exudes a kind of magnificent breath from the top and bottom.


    But after the middle-aged man saw the girl, he was surprised to find out that he was very happy with the air machine: "if you are OK, you will be fine!"


    The middle-aged man came to Xu Ziru in a flash, and confirmed that Xu Ziru was ok, and he really relieved and said, "if I heard someone ambushed you, the father was worried about death."


    Xuziluo cried: "father, if not the master, you will really not see me!"


    As the prince of Xu, Xu Yuanguo heard this sentence, and in a moment, he felt very angry with his Qi Qi and fist.


    But in a moment, anger dissipated, looking at Fang Hao, arch his hand and said, "justice, save my daughter, please accept a worship of the little king."


    Said, actually kneel down, just kneel on one knee.


    Fang Hao did not stop it. One is that he can not stop it. The other is, it is not kneeling on both knees, and there is no big problem.


    As for the identity of the other party as the Lord, in Fang Hao''s eyes, it is not much different from ordinary people, but it is only a little more powerful.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. You can help you with a rough road. It is what our martial arts people should do."


    Fang Hao raised xuyuanguo, but with a little respect, because the father could kneel for his daughter, even if he knelt on one knee, it was enough to show Xu Yuanguo''s love for his daughter.


    Xuyuanguo stood up and laughed: "now the wind of Wulin Xiake is reduced sharply, and fortunately, he has to meet the righteous. Xu Yuanguo, the small king, is resistant to this Longxing county king, and has not yet asked the righteous to have his name."


    "The Lord is polite, and he is in xiaqin Hao." Fang Hao is indifferent.


    "In this way, please tell the Lord of the city, and the king also wants to have a banquet to entertain the righteous." Xuyuanguo laughs.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "there is no need to be polite. There are still some things to do under it. Please forgive me."


    The girl beside, but can not help but interrupt: "Lord Qin, thank you for your help, you and my father and king to the Lord''s mansion to be a guest, let us thank you very much."


    "The little girl is right." Xuyuanguo took the road seriously.


    Fang Hao shook his head firmly: "thank you for not having to, just a few small things, and later there will be a period!"


    Fang Hao turned around in a moment and turned over into the broken inn that had been beaten.


    Outside, xuyuanguo looked inside, some surprised in his eyes, as if Fang Hao did not want anything, so free and easy, some staggering.


    But then Xu Yuanguo said with a deep face: "who did it?"


    Originally, his men answered, but Xu Ziru looked at the inn disappointed and said, "father, it is the prince of Qingyang who brought me to kill myself."


    "A good Qingyang Hou, a good Pingyang king, is really deceiving people!" Xuyuanguo was ugly in appearance. He was very scared to kill the enemy. He immediately said, "dig three feet for the king, and find them!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Then, xuyuanguo took xuziluo to the city head''s mansion. This Fengcheng is also one of the city pools of Longxing, which is also the land of Xuyuan. It only borders Pingyang. The so-called neighbor is the enemy, which is to say, the state of the county king and King Pingyang.


    However, this is also the surface, Longxing Prefecture King peace between Yang Wang there are too many things, involving the situation, is also let xuyuanguo heart heavy.


    On the way, Xu Ziru seems to come out of the shadow just now, and he talks about Xu Yuanguo with a smile about her aunt''s home. Xu is very happy.


    But xuyuanguo asked a serious question: "did your aunt bring me anything?"


    Xu Ziru nodded: "father, how do you know? My aunt asked me to tell you, try to do it, if not, he will count as soon as possible. "


    After xuyuanguo listened, his heart was heavier, and the contemplation appeared in his eyes.


    He was granted the king because of his outstanding military skills on the one hand, on the other hand, because he had a sister, who is the princess of Xu Kingdom today!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao returned to the inn. Lingxian and Fugu had nothing to do. The people of Qingyang Hou had not started killing the inn, so they had gone, so Lingxian and others were not affected.


    "So many people killed just now, not because of us?" Ling Xian has some worries.


    On the earth, Ling Xian only knew the danger Fang Hao said before. Although she was not afraid, she was still worried.


    Fang Hao laughed: "no, you don''t have to worry. We will buy a ride in a moment, and fly away!"


    "Can a ride fly?" Ling Xian was shocked.


    Then, when Ling Xian and Fugu were taken to the auction site of the four Tong Pavilion by Fang Hao, they knew that the original upper and lower bounds were so much magic.


    Fang Hao holds the sleeping fangcuicui. Although fangcuicui is only asleep, Fang Hao is still worried about it. He is worried about any other changes to the girl. After all, it seems that fangcuicui has a great relationship with his grandfather Fang Zhan.Entering the auction hall, Fang Hao spent hundreds of taels of gold. Such an auction is only for the rich.


    Fang Hao bought the middle position. Sitting in the crowd, it''s quite low-key.


    As the only big shop in Kyushu that can compete with Kyushu, the venue is grand and grand.


    The host of the auction house can speak and stir up the atmosphere of the scene.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t want to listen. Instead, he noticed that Xu Yuanguo''s father and daughter were also in the front row, which made Fang Hao a little depressed. If he was seen in a moment, he would have to be noticed.


    At the beginning of the auction, Fang Hao Ran to the flying beast they sold.


    The rest of the auctions, Ling Xian and Fu Tu, are dazzled. These two guys, at least, are killers of the Dragon Palace. At the moment, they seem to want something just as they have never seen the world.


    Because these are things that the lower world does not have, such as the elixir and elixir of thousands of years, the iron God, iron jade, which makes weapons, and various kinds of magic weapons.


    However, Fang Hao was also a person who had seen the "big world" at all. Now he has no feeling at all.


    There are some special materials, such as dragon bones, scales and blood, which are really good things.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao was a little depressed. At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, there were so many scales in that dragon. If you pull it out and sell it, you can expand the state treasury of Daqin.


    But Fang Hao couldn''t get it down. He could only smile bitterly in his heart. It''s a pity.


    Suddenly, there was a thing that directly attracted Fang Hao''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    This is a token, and the host said with emotion: "I am responsible to tell everyone present that this token is the most important one in terms of value, but today we put it in the middle of the auction because we know that many people are waiting for this auction product."


    The scene of people suddenly silent, some people, some of the breathing is a little bit rapid.


    Fang Hao looked around in surprise. Although he knew that the token was very special, he didn''t expect that so many people paid attention to it.


    Immediately, the host said with a smile: "yes, this is what you are waiting for. The token issued by Sanqing mountain is only 100 yuan in the whole Kyushu, which is prepared by Sanqing mountain for the people who are destined for the world. As long as you hold the token, you can get a mountain like cultivation, which is expected to be favored by the people in the mountain immortals, and may also become the registered disciple of Sanqing mountain."


    "As you all know, now that the real saints of the peak of xuanjing are qualified to apply for the number of registered disciples of Sanqing mountain, and these tokens are prepared for those who are not at the top of the xuanjing mountain, but for those who are below it. This is also the gospel of the low-level practitioners in the Wulin. Just imagine that the dark realm has not arrived, and when they enter the Sanqing mountain, they come out Hou is likely to become a real saint? This is the real opportunity for carp to jump over the dragon''s gate. "


    "Announce quickly, how much money to shoot!" Some people became impatient and showed their determination to get the token.


    Fang Hao was also surprised. Sanqing mountain still had such a token, which was absolutely a fatal temptation to the practitioners in the world. Who didn''t want to climb to the top!


    Ling Xian couldn''t help asking, "isn''t Sanqing the founder of Taoism?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "no, Sanqingshan is just like a sect, a strong one."


    Ling Xian frowned and said, "what about the Buddhists and Taoists? Aren''t there any of them?"


    Fang Hao said seriously: "yes, but they are all very low-key, and don''t pay much attention to secular things."


    "Oh, you can buy it. Give it to me!" Ling Xian''s eyes were shining, and she seemed to be very curious about the Sanqing mountain, because the host''s words were really magical. When he went in, there was no xuanjing, but when he came out, he might reach the peak of xuanjing.


    But suddenly, the host announced a number, let Ling Xian thoroughly silly eye, and helpless.


    The host''s vigorous voice said: "this Sanqing order, the starting price of 1 million taels of gold, the increase price is not less than 100000 taels of gold!"


    That is, Fang Hao took a deep breath, how many troops should be fed by a million taels of gold, and how many weapons and armor should be made.


    But there was a quick auction.


    "A million!"


    "1.1 million!"


    "1.2 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, it went up to two million yuan. Fang Hao was depressed. Looking at those people who quoted, Fang Hao thought, do these guys have so much money?


    I remember when he had the most money, it was only one or two million.


    But at this time, Xu Yuanguo, who was sitting in the front row, raised his hand indifferently: "three million!"


    For a moment, the enthusiastic auction house was silent.


    Is the host can''t help but be surprised for a while, and then excitedly said: "the Lord bid three million, there is still a higher?"


    Xu Yuanguo was calm and calm, and appeared to be rich and powerful.


    Fang Hao regretted that he didn''t ask for money. He saved his daughter and gave him one or two million taels of gold. Isn''t it a big deal?


    However, he just thought about it. In his heart, Fang Hao said that the token was not worth the price. Any cultivation would not be achieved overnight. He needed precipitation and hard cultivation. He didn''t believe that going into Sanqing mountain would be the peak of xuanjing.


    But at this time, a man in a purple robe also sat in front, slowly raising his hand: "3.1 million."


    Xu Yuanguo turned his head and looked at the man in Purple: "3.5 million!"


    Xu Yuanguo''s bidding was totally unconventional, but it put great pressure on everyone on the spot. Such bidding not only showed his attitude of winning, but also showed that he was rich.


    The princes in Longxing are the land granted by the state of Xu. With a large population and vast territory, money seems to be nothing to Xu Yuan.


    The purple robed man frowned slightly and looked at Xu Yuanguo: "does the Lord still need this token to cultivate himself into heaven?"


    "The supreme elder of Ziyang sect is also unfathomable. This token is useless." Xu Yuanguo was indifferent.


    The purple robed man snorted, but he dared not to give the princess face, and directly called out: "3.6 million!"


    However, Xu did not hesitate to say: "four million!"


    At this moment, countless people took a breath, four million, for many people on the scene, is also an astronomical number.


    Finally, the purple robed man did not increase the price, which was obtained by Xu Yuanguo.


    After a long time, people at the auction resumed their previous interest and excitement.The auction of stone pavilion this time is a strange animal that can''t fly. The auction price is 30000 yuan, which is not high. It is estimated that the highest level is one level.


    In the end, it was sold for 50000 yuan.


    The second one is a flying animal, and it''s a second level. It''s just the equivalent of human beings.


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up in an instant, and the starting price was 100000 yuan.


    Fang Hao felt a little worried. He made 200000, but he didn''t know whether it was enough.


    Then, at the beginning of the auction, many people raised the price. Before Fang Hao called, he reached 180000.


    Fang Hao at the moment, face a horizontal, shout: "200000!"


    This remark did not attract many people''s attention, because the price seems to be very ordinary.


    If Xu ziruo in the front row heard Fang Hao''s voice, he immediately heard it. Then he turned around and found that it was Fang Hao. He immediately became happy and said something to her father.


    Fang Hao didn''t see it. He was waiting for someone to raise the price!


    Naturally, someone called out 200000.


    Then there was another round of price increase, which directly increased by 300000.


    Fang Hao''s face was not good-looking, which seriously exceeded his expectation. He was shocked by the high price of 4 million yuan just now. Many people seem to think that the price of 2.3 million taels of gold is nothing. It seems that he is paralyzed.


    Secretly scolded, the four tongge is really a ghost, but Fang Hao is depressed but has no way, because he has only 200000.


    But at this time, Xu Yuanguo in front of him called out: "350000!"


    This time, even if some people want to buy it, they don''t want to increase the price. After seeing Xu Yuanguo''s big money, they also know that they can''t get it. Even if the price is raised, it will not do them any good, and maybe even offend Xu Yuanguo.


    So one by one they were surprised to turn off the fire.


    This time, the flying animal was sold to Xu Yuanguo for 350000 yuan.


    When Fang Hao was a little angry, Xu ziruo suddenly stood up from the front row and walked to the back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    In Fang Hao''s surprised eyes, Xu ziruo said with a sweet smile: "Uncle Qin, my father said to give it to you. In a moment, you and we will go to hand over it."


    Fang Hao looks at Xu Yuanguo in front of him in surprise. He turns around and nods to Fang Hao with a smile.


    Fang Hao was glad that he could not pay for it, and he could get the flying animals. Naturally, it would be better. He murmured in his heart that it would be good to do good deeds.


    "Well, thank you, Princess and Lord." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Xu ziruo walked back.


    At the moment, the Lingxian next to him squinted at Fang Hao and said: "Fang Hao, you don''t really want to play with the story of uncle and Lori?"


    "Uncle? Laozi Yushu is in the prime of life, where is uncle! " Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Not only uncle, but also uncle!"


    "Alas Fang Hao answered directly.


    Ling Xian a Leng, immediately scolded: "your uncle!"


    When Fang Hao didn''t hear it, he sighed: "this flash has become an elder."


    Ling Xian suddenly rolled his eyes, but now Ling Xian is like an old woman. It''s funny to make such a move.


    As time went by, almost all the auctions of the stone pavilion were sold out. The next step was to hand over the goods.


    Fang Hao''s face has never been thin. He walked directly to the side of Xu Yuanguo with a smile on his face.


    The people of the stone pavilion handed over the token to Xu Yuanguo, and then the people of the stone pavilion said, "Lord, the flying beast needs to be handed over by people in person, so as to recognize the Lord."


    Xu Yuanguo said with a smile: "Qin Yishi, you go, just represent a little thanks."


    "I will go with Uncle Qin," Xu said


    Xu Yuanguo said with a smile, "yes, but be careful."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK with Uncle Qin." Xu ziruo felt relieved.


    Fang Hao lets Lingxian and futu wait. He and Xu ziruo go backstage together.


    The back of this flying beast is very spacious. It can seat four people. Although I''m not high in cultivation, it''s very big. It should be able to carry four people. Therefore, Fang Hao will bid.


    This is a wild Eagle like beast. It looks very fierce.


    There was a young man next to the cage. The man said to him, "I will let this strange beast become your mount, so you need to open your mind to facilitate this Qi Peng to recognize the Lord."


    Fang Hao looked at the young man, did not answer, but asked: "you are the people of the Royal beast gate?"


    "Yes, I''m from the stone pavilion, too." The young man said.


    Fang Hao nodded, and Yushu''s disciples are all over Kyushu. Any sect can send people to practice in Yushu. After the practice is successful, they don''t have to work for the imperial beast gate.


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t hold back, you just give it to me."


    Young man a Leng: "this you are difficult to control, after recognizing the Lord, it will be very docile."


    Where can Fang Hao be able to establish contact with this strange beast? He has Huofeng, so he can''t be connected.


    Xu ziruo couldn''t help saying: "uncle, why don''t you let it recognize the Lord?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, I can make it obedient."


    Seeing Fang Hao insist, the people in the stone pavilion don''t insist on it, and then they release this strange beast.


    "I will give him an order to obey your command, but it will be invalid after an hour," said the man


    "Well, thank you." Fang Hao nodded.


    Therefore, Fang Hao led Qi Peng, about ten meters away, and Xu ziruo walked outside together.


    Xu ziruo said happily, "why do you want this kind of mount? It''s not fast. It''s not fast. "


    "Of course, it''s useful. By the way, do you have any festivals with the king of Pingyang?" Fang Hao asked.


    Xu ziruo shook his head and said, "I don''t know very well. All I know is that the Pingyang Wangs want me and my father to die."


    Fang Hao looked at Xu ziruo in surprise, and muttered in his heart, is there any feud between the two families?


    But immediately, Xu ziruo suddenly said, "listen to my father, it seems that the king of Pingyang wants to annex us."


    Fang Hao took a strange look at Xu ziruo. If it was for annexation, he killed Xu Yuanguo. Why did he have to kill a girl.


    In the eyes of men and women in the world, if Xu Zi is a daughter, she can''t inherit the throne. If she wants to kill her brother or younger brother, she should also kill her brother.


    Fang Hao seems very interested, because this may be a relationship they can use in Daqin.


    Therefore, Fang Hao asked, "swallow you up, kill you, and you will be able to swallow up?"


    "It should be. The first emperor once ordered me to inherit the throne." Xu ziruo was a little bitter.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "seal the king, you are not willing to?"


    Xu ziruo shook his head and said, "I am a woman. Where can I be king?"Fang Hao frowned: "do you have no brother or brother?"


    "No, my father is my only daughter, so I''m very nervous when there''s something wrong. By the way, Mr. Qin, where are you from? Is your hometown interesting? " After all, Xu ziruo was still a young girl, so when he mentioned other things he was interested in, he became very excited.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "my hometown is over there in Daqin. If you have a chance, you can come and play."


    "Daqin? No, I heard there was going to be a war. " Xu ziruo said in distress.


    "Ha ha, I''ll have a chance to talk about it later. By the way, I don''t think you have any accomplishments. Why didn''t you practice?" Fang Hao was very surprised to know that the girl was the princess, because in this world, the person with the dullness of talent can make certain achievements as long as he has time and resources to practice.


    But Xu ziruo doesn''t have a breath of cultivation, and it''s not hidden.


    Xu ziruo shakes his head: "I have some special constitution, so I can''t practice easily."


    "Why? What''s wrong with your constitution? "


    "I don''t know, but my father said that I must be the best in the world."


    "I haven''t done anything yet. Can I be the best in the world? You''re not a good liar. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Listen to Fang Hao said that she was lying to him, Xu ziruo called an urgent: "I didn''t cheat you, my father and the first emperor all said so, as well as my aunt, they said that I was not a physique, once I practiced, it would be very powerful."


    "Really?" Fang Hao looked at Xu ziruo, a 15-year-old with a flat figure, but his face was very beautiful. If he grew up a little bit, he must be a great beauty. However, his physique was no different.


    Fang Hao''s powerful yuan Shen did not find anything.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll be the first in the world. I''ll protect you. No one dares to bully you." Xu ziruo confidently raised his small chest, a serious face.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "when you can protect me, I guess I''m going to die."


    "Then I''ll send you to the end." Xu ziruo said innocently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao rolled his eyes again, but he had nothing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Xu Yuanling and they went back.


    After that, Fang Hao and Xu Yuanguo left each other.


    Along the way, many people watched Fang Hao and others whisper. Fang Hao knew that it was because he seemed to have something to do with Xu Yuanguo, so he was really noticed.


    Instead of continuing to stay in the city, he took the three people to sit on Qipeng and rose from the sky.


    For Fang Hao, who is used to riding Phoenix, Qi Peng''s speed is too slow. Although Qi Peng is called Qi Peng, which seems to be on the same level as Dapeng, there is a great difference between Qi Peng and Fang Hao in terms of supernatural power and ability.


    However, there is an advantage, carrying gravity can be, private sitting on it does not matter, flying altitude is not high or low.


    Anyway, it''s better than walking.


    Nearly an hour later, Fang Hao controls Qi Peng to land. At the moment, Fang Hao can still control him. But after an hour, Qi Peng will resist. When he is in the sky, it will be painful.


    After falling, Ling Xian asked, "why stop, this wild mountain."


    "I have to teach this guy a lesson, or I won''t listen." Fang Hao grinned and looked at Qi Peng with malice.


    Qi Peng seems to be a little confused, which should be related to the art of controlling animals in the Royal beast gate.


    Soon, Qi Peng wakes up and subconsciously runs!


    But as soon as he flew over, he was caught by Fang Hao.


    Qi Peng''s other claw instantly toward Fang Hao scratched in the past, the results of a bang, the other Hao did not have any impact.


    Qi Peng suddenly exclaimed, and his ferocity broke out.


    Seeing that his claws were useless, he attacked Fang Hao with his mouth in an instant. However, even if Fang Hao was not his own body, his physique was pretty good, and his body protecting strength was also strong. This Qi Peng was equivalent to Huajing. Where was Fang Hao''s opponent.


    The next, of course, was a painful lesson. Qi Peng was directly beaten by Fang Hao. In the end, he lost countless feathers.


    Finally, lying on the ground, no longer moving, lying on the head, a half dead look.


    Then, Fang Hao instantly used the extremely majestic yuan Shen to invade the past directly.


    Fang Hao conveyed his meaning to Qi Peng with Yuan Shen: "if you send us to our destination, I will let you go!"


    Qi Peng immediately looked up and looked at Fang Hao. However, the intelligence of such a strange animal was still a lot worse. He was a bit confused. However, because Fang Hao communicated with Yuan Shen, Qi Peng still understood Fang Hao''s meaning.


    Then, Qi Peng''s head was busy nodding, as if to say something.


    Fang Hao''s yuan Shen continued to convey the meaning: "if you mess around, I''ll roast you to eat!"


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s face showed a fierce expression. Qi Peng gave in, bowed his head, and whispered.


    This scene was seen by Ling Xian and Fu Tu, Ling Xian couldn''t help but say, "that big bird has become a fine one?"


    In fact, the butcher has been in a state of shock, because they have seen such big birds there, and they have seen big birds with such high intelligence and know how to beg for mercy.


    Finally, Fang Hao took out a miraculous medicine and threw it to Qi Peng. He said, "eat it, rest for a while, and continue on the road."


    ¡­¡­


    Liufengcheng quickly gathered numerous experts of Xu Guowu League, among which more than a dozen of them came to the peak at the early stage of xuanjing, and several grey old men with white hair.


    These old men look as if they are about to die, and are about to reach the end of their lives.


    These people are separately inquiring about the whereabouts of two men and two women, but naturally there is nothing to discover. These people are Xu Guowu League experts who are hunting for Fang Hao and others.


    There are only a few Fang Hao. Now it can be said that their faces have changed greatly. They are totally different from the portraits painted by Yulin Zong. As for Fang Cuicui, she has been in a coma, and few people have seen her face.


    However, they have a general direction, that is, looking for the direction of Daqin. According to the information provided by Yulin sect, those people came from the lower boundary. Now almost all Kyushu know that the emperor of Daqin, Fang Hao, is the person from the lower boundary!


    In this way, they naturally thought that those people would run to Daqin.


    It has to be said that these people''s guesses are correct, but they can''t guess at all. One of them is actually the emperor of Qin.


    If you know, it is estimated that the whole Xu Guowu League will pour out its nest and pursue Fang Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao and others ride Qipeng, not fast or slow flying, with flying, naturally a lot of lower boundary barrier trouble.


    Flying in the sky, it is not easy to encounter trouble, but if you encounter trouble, it must be big trouble.


    It''s like taking a plane. It''s not easy to have an accident, but once it happens, it must be a disaster!


    This is the fifth day for Fang Hao to ride Qi Peng. According to Fang Hao''s observation and inquiry, it should be more than half of the flight.


    But in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they have never been to the city, so they have no way to inquire about the route.Fang Hao is not sure how long it will be.


    In any case, all the way to the west is to take.


    But these days, Fang Cuicui just woke up three times, most of them were in deep sleep.


    Moreover, Fang Hao felt that part of Fang Cuicui''s internal strength was being transformed into spiritual power, that is to say, the girl entered the realm of transformation in her sleep.


    It is just that the majestic power in her body is becoming more and more violent, which seems to be ready to wake up and explode at any time, and there is a trace of Dragon Spirit in it.


    Fang Hao is most worried about this point. Although only Fang Hao can find out the abnormality in Fang Cuicui''s body only by using his spiritual power, if it breaks out, let alone whether he will die.


    Fang Cuicui can bear it, but once the Dragon Qi in her body breaks out, the breath of the dragon is the most special. Once some old guys are attracted, they can easily kill them regardless of the rules of the covenant.


    Three days later, he saw a large mountain range in front of him. When he saw this mountain range, Fang Hao''s spirit was shocked: "grass, this should be the Baishou mountain separated by Youzhou and Qingzhou!"


    "So it''s coming?" Ling Xian looks happy. These days, she will suffocate them to death.


    Today is the eighth day, and the butchers are a little depressed, because they are not used to flying on flying animals.


    It took several days to get used to it. It was extremely exhausting on the flying animals, because they were afraid of falling from the top. It was estimated that there was only one way to die if they fell down from above.


    "Well, it should be coming soon. What''s the use of seeing you two? Do you still get airsick when you fly?" Fang Hao looked down on his face.


    Ling Xian was angry: "are you a plane? It''s a bird, and the wind is strong! "


    Fang Hao laughed: "there are several big winds."


    "What do you mean?" Ling Xian was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Fang Hao rolled a white eye: "this just came up a few days, big bird doesn''t know what is, elder brother''s bird is big!"


    "You''re the big one, with a thief smile on his face!" Ling Xian''s breath.


    Fang Hao grinned: "don''t get excited. Don''t fall down. It will be an air crash then."


    "You Ling Xian didn''t want to talk.


    But at this time, behind the direction, suddenly spread a few amazing animal roar.


    Fang Hao heard that, his face changed greatly, and let Qi Peng land in an instant!


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes, of course, saw the direction behind him. Far away, there were several black spots, which were rapidly rushing over.


    Obviously, those things must be flying animals, and they are fast ones.


    At this moment, I''m afraid it''s not good stubble!


    Qi Peng landed quickly, and they landed directly in Baishou mountain. Although the mountain changed, there was a plain connecting Youzhou and Qingzhou, but only flying over the mountain was the shortest distance.


    Qi Peng fell in the mountains, Fang Hao simply let Qi Peng go, let Qi Peng go, and they simply ran in the mountains to Qingzhou.


    In the mountains, the goal will be much smaller.


    But Fang Hao ignored the determination to catch up with those masters and kill them.


    It wasn''t long before Fang Hao was surrounded.


    There were at least dozens of people in xuanjing. At the beginning of xuanjing, there were more than ten top experts. There were four old men who let Fang Hao feel extremely afraid. They were slowly descending from the flying beast, surrounded by many experts, and not far away from Fang Hao and others.


    The four old men were in four directions, fearing Fang Hao and running away.


    Lingxian and futu look very ugly. They find that they can''t run away from heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao, however, bowed his hand and said, "you all belong to Wulin. I don''t know what it means to besiege us."


    An old man in front of Fang Hao looked calmly at Fang Hao and others. He opened his mouth and uttered a indifferent voice: "did you kill the people of Yulin sect? Are you from the lower world? "


    After hearing this, Fang Hao said in dismay: "master, how do you say this? How can I wait for a few people to have the ability to kill Yulin clan? "


    The old man said faintly: "if you cheat others, it may be very easy, but I can also deduce a little. I don''t know how your disguised Kung Fu is so good, but now we find it, we don''t need to hide it."


    Fang Hao immediately said with a wry smile, "master, I really don''t know what you are talking about. Is it our crime to you? If it is, I will compensate you for it. "


    "Hehe, you''re going to die hard?" The old man couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as this voice came out, people all around burst out fierce murderous spirit, covering Fang Hao and others in the middle.


    When Fang Hao sees these people, whether they admit it or not, he won''t make them feel better.


    Gradually, Fang Hao''s face became serious: "if you want to add to the crime, you have no reason to worry about it. Since you want to kill us, we will not wait for death!"


    The old man''s expression became gloomy: "massacre our members of the Wu League, whether you are from the lower world or from the upper world, there is only one ending today."


    Just then, a loud and clear cry came from the distance.


    Soon, a very large bird and beast came down.


    A moment later, a person Fang Hao knew came down. It was the eldest elder of Yulin sect, Wan Lixing.


    After Wanli came down, he looked at Fang Hao and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this sound, Fang Hao''s heart became heavy. If it was Fang Hao, he would give up his body and run away.


    But now there are Lingxian and futu, and Fang Cuicui. Where can Fang Hao run.


    After Wanlixing laughed wildly, he bowed his head and said, "do you know you as an old man? Even if you turn to dust, I know you


    Fang Hao''s dignified expression gradually showed a smile, but he began to smile: "in this case, there''s nothing to say, Ling Xian, the butcher, kill one to keep the capital, kill two to earn a pair!"


    Ling Xian is also a free and easy person. When he sees that he can''t avoid it, a battle is inevitable. A touching smile suddenly appears on his face.


    Then, the whole person restored to be like a beautiful woman of double ten years, and as if with a trace of immortal spirit, people feel inviolable.


    Ling Xian again smile, that smile, the perfect interpretation of what is called Fenghua Jue.


    "Die, die as it is!" Ling Xian free and easy smile way.


    The old man''s face was restored to that of a middle-aged man. He was holding a short knife. His Qi was hidden from his body, just like a leopard staring at a wild animal.


    "Killing so many people has long been enough!" said the butcher


    Fang Hao saw that the two guys had restored their original appearance, but Fang Hao was depressed. He could not restore his original appearance.However, he also regained his youthful appearance. At this time, Wan Lixing saw Fang Hao''s appearance, his eyes were ready to crack, and his fierce murderer appeared. It seemed that he wanted to kill Fang Hao immediately.


    Fang Hao took out his long sword, which turned into dark red, and looked at Wanlixing provocatively: "Wanlixing, if you have the ability to fight with Laozi, if you can''t kill you, I will lose!"


    "Just you? Boy, you can''t escape today There was a long sword in Wan Lixing''s hand, but the body of the sword was not bright and seemed to be rough.


    But in the hands of life and death, even a rag can send out amazing power.


    Wanli line stepped forward and said in a low voice, "let me get rid of this boy, or I can''t eliminate the hatred of Yulin clan!"


    Everyone did not speak, but they also acquiesced in the meaning of Wanlixing.


    Fang Hao saw that Wan Lixing was really going to fight against him. Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance and said with a smile, "let''s show you today how Laozi slaughtered life and death!"


    "Arrogant and ignorant child!" Wan Lixing sneers at him. His sword, which looks rough, suddenly bursts out with a touch of evil gray light.


    Fang Hao was holding a dark red sword. Suddenly he didn''t know what happened. He looked at his sword and said with a smile, "I haven''t given you a name. I''d better call you tu Sheng today."


    In an instant, the butcher in Fang Hao''s hands flashed a bloody light, which was not strong, even peaceful, but breathtaking.


    "You step back and protect Fang Cuicui Fang Hao treats Lingxian and Lingxian humanely.


    "No problem!"


    Lingxian and futu took Fang Cuicui to a far away place. Now Fang Hao and Wanlixing duel, and the rest of the people did not take the opportunity to fight Lingxian and futu.


    Perhaps in their eyes, Ling Xian, they are just the meat on the chopping board, regardless of time or night!


    But at this time, Ling Xian looked at Fang Cuicui inexplicably. She did not know what happened. Just now she felt a trace of terror from Fang Cuicui''s body. Although she passed away in a flash, she still caught it.


    At the same time, the nearby butu also looks suspiciously at Fang Cuicui, who is sleeping. She seems to feel something. Her eyes are very bright.


    Ling Xian found that the butcher was strange and said in a low voice, "do you also feel it?"


    Butu nodded solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    Fang Hao has a calm face, but his muscles and strength are ready to hand.


    But it is strange that neither of them has taken the hand, Fang Hao is calm like water, and Wanli line is with a face of abuse. In his eyes, killing Fang Hao is only a matter of time.


    So, he is not in a hurry. He wants to mentally grind out the other party and let the other party collapse.


    But let Wanli line some frown is, the other side''s expression is very calm, calm very abnormal.


    Wan Li said, "boy, if you are in a sea of air, elder Ben may have let you a living road."


    Fang Hao''s expression did not change at all. In the indifferent eyes, there was a little inexplicable expression. These spirits made Wanli feel a little uneasy.


    Fang Hao said quietly: "if you waste the sea of Qi from yourself, I will not let go of Yulin Zong!"


    "What a madness!" Wan Li line eyes a awe-inspiring, body Qi machine suddenly climbed to the extreme.


    At this moment, the uneasiness in the heart of Wanli travel is more and more heavy, and I am unwilling to wait any more. I have already got the air machine.


    Life and death, as long as there is a hand meaning, that the atmosphere of the sky like a tsunami to Fang Hao.


    Sky, suddenly the clouds roll, that is, after using the great power of heaven and earth, the heaven and earth changes, and these great powers of heaven and earth are many, because the life and death situation, in a sense, is almost the same as the peak of xuanjing.


    A hand, like the wind like breath, in the Wanli line around the body gathered, at this time, like a God, to the world.


    Fang Hao is like a lone boat in the sea, and it seems that it will be overturned and submerged by the strong wind and waves at any time.


    But Fang Hao was calm: "you gather such a big air, estimated to hurt you a lot of life?"


    "Elder Ben has not lived for years. It is still OK to play the waste heat before dying."


    The life and death situation with the intention of death is undoubtedly powerful and terrifying, and the life and death situation without death is absolutely the nightmare of the lower level cultivators and the same level practitioners.


    In a moment, gather the powerful world great force, and finally, the Wanli line has taken the hand. When you take one hand, it is the change of the situation and the earth is moving and shaking!


    "To die!"


    The terror momentum in all directions, at this moment, is like a bag is tightened, will be completely imprisoned in it.


    And a long gray sword, like a long sword, is like to cut the sky, and like a knife falling on the sky, in the growth of the great power of heaven and earth, if it falls from the sky!


    The purpose is to be confined to the head of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao did not move, or could not move, so slightly raised, looking at the blade falling from the sky, the eyes calm, as if watching a special performance, and he did not have a half a dime relationship.


    Fang Hao did not move, but the distant Ling Xian and fugu, however, they were very anxious, and quickly rushed to the past to save Fang Hao.


    But soon, Xu Guowu League people, but instantly blocked their way.


    Ling Xian and Fugu are also masters, and their children are not rivals at the beginning of xuanjing. However, there are so many masters of each other. They seem to be the spokesmen of the weak.


    The eyes of the two people are congested, and they belong to the killer''s fierce murderous spirit, as if they want to break through this world, but as a result, they are still so weak.


    Suddenly!


    There seems to be a completely passive Fang Hao, even dying in that from the sky like the blade of the knife fell on the top of Fang Hao!


    Boom!


    A terrible roar made the mountain tremble and shake, and people around him seemed to be unstable.


    But!


    The distance of dozens of centimeters, unexpectedly, it seems to have met an indestructible invisible wall, even if the life will that sharp as invincible blade, directly block, and finally disappear in the invisible!


    At this moment, but the face of a man''s Wanli line changed greatly, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    And the rest four life and death, also eyes a convex, show a shocking look, how could that kid resist such a powerful blow!


    But the hand that did not hit, Wanli travel has been greatly counteracted by the great power of the world. In some places, there are cracks in porcelain, and there are dense cracks, and blood falls down constantly.


    However, a pair of eyes, still shocked at Fang Hao, as if not feel the changes of the body.


    "How can you block it!"


    Fang Hao, who has been very flat and has been looking down a little, looks at the blood of the whole body not far away. Suddenly, he laughs and takes the taste of ridicule: "it is not Laozi boasting. You attack this point, and you can''t tickle me!"


    "Impossible!" Ten thousand miles of business suddenly angry.


    He doesn''t believe it. He lives and dies in a big way. He can''t kill a boy in the early days of xuanjing!


    Suddenly, the body of Wanli line recovered rapidly, but the life Qi machine was also rapidly weakening.


    Then, Wanli line again forcibly uses the great force of heaven and earth, the terrible gas machine, and quickly forms.The long sword flickering with gray light, with the power that seems to be able to destroy heaven and earth, bombards Fang Hao again.


    "Boom


    The roar of terror resounded through the heaven and earth again. Where Fang Hao was, the earth cracked and the power of terror was everywhere. However, those experts in the metaphysical realm quickly retreated, slowed down, and even spat blood at their mouths.


    And place oneself in the center of Fang Hao, but still do not understand the grain silk, just the expression, than before, dignified a lot.


    "Poof!"


    Wanlixing spit out a mouthful of blood, and the body cracked again. This time, the crack was even bigger and more terrifying, and became a bloody man completely.


    But a pair of eyes of Wan Li Xing turned blood red. He was angry and crazy!


    He couldn''t accept the fact that he couldn''t understand why the boy resisted his desperate attack.


    Therefore, the crazy Wanlixing, the long sword in the hand, like the storm of chaofanghao attack and go.


    Boom, boom


    The sounds of terror made the land on the top of the mountain seem to have experienced a terrible earthquake. The mountain cracked and the trees turned into ashes.


    Finally, at this moment, Wan Lixing''s hair fell off, his body was disintegrating, and Wanlixing''s eyes were fierce and crazy, and he let out a howl.


    "Ah..."


    Knowing that his life Qi machine has been almost wiped out, Wanlixing suddenly gave out his strongest power in his life!


    "Die!"


    A burst of drink, thousands of miles of ferocious blood blurred face, now more terrible.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, it seems that only the gray sword in his hand is shining with strong brilliance.


    It seems that the destruction of the air, even if the scene of a few life and death, can not help but fly away.


    Because this is the last burst and glory of Wanlixing''s life, with the last blow of life.


    Fang Hao stood in the same place, his eyes were extremely dignified. Previously, he secretly arranged an ancient four spirit array around him, which was inspired by the powerful attack of thousands of miles and controlled the shadow of the four spirits not to appear, so that the people on the scene did not notice it.


    At the moment, Fang Hao could even feel that the ancient four spirit array was on the verge of collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Looking at the only sword left in the field that day, Fang Hao pressed the butcher in his hand.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, the whole person of Wanli suddenly disintegrated, and then turned into fly ash.


    Before Wanli was dying, the only comfort seemed to be that he saw Fang Hao spit blood and fly out.


    Grinning, it seems that Fang Hao finally died, smiling into ashes.


    Fanghao''s four Ling ancient array was finally broken. Fang Hao, whose body is still too weak, suddenly the bones of his body seemed to have broken, and the internal organs were shocked and suffered huge internal injuries.


    But!


    Fang Hao did not die, standing on his body. Although his mouth spits blood and looks pale, he is tall and upright, with an indestructible breath, looking at the place where the body is gradually annihilated.


    Fang Hao raised the butcher in his hand and grinned: "you are still the butcher who is really named although you haven''t moved much!"


    Scene, all Xu Guowu League people, at this moment only shock, and unbelievable!


    Next moment, it turned into anger, and crazy killing machine, all rushed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao stood in the center, with his sword leaning, and looked around with a sharp eye, and sneered: "today, you can''t kill Laozi. But whoever participates in it, the sect, one doesn''t want to survive on the land of Jiuzhou!"


    "This seat gives you death!" An old man in the world of life and death, suddenly burst out of a frightening breath, standing directly in the distance, facing the vast!


    Fang Hao sneered, but also had a kind of study, extend out his hand, and point at the old man!


    Bang!


    A collision, sounded in the void, Fang Hao although back a step, but blocked the life and death of the situation.


    Indeed, this life and death situation seems to be a random hand, but also contains the great power of heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao can resist, in fact, has represented his body, has already had the strength to bear certain world great power.


    At this moment, Fang Hao laughed: "you all, I can die one, you can die all!"


    Suddenly, the four angry life and death situation, immediately at the same time.


    Fang Hao eyes cold, let his momentum climb to the extreme, happy and fearless face four masters.


    But Fang Hao knows that this time, this body is afraid to be in a disaster.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao holds a long sword, standing still, and his God, but suddenly rushed up.


    Floating in the void, quickly pinch the printing secret, mobilize the mysterious heaven and earth around the air machine, desperately and quickly to arrange a four spirit ancient array that can trap most people in it.


    But when Fang Hao Yuan quickly pinched the secret, he suddenly felt something, psychological shock!


    Because of Ling Xian''s side, Fang Cuicui unexpectedly sent out a terrible Qi machine!


    "Yes, it broke out!"


    At the same time, the four masters who are launching terrorist attacks on Fang Hao''s body stopped instantly. All turned around and looked at Lingxian with surprise!


    Fang Hao''s God, seeing his body is OK, enters the body in a moment, and then, Fang Hao rushes towards Lingxian like lightning.


    Fang Hao is anxious, the powerful force inside fangcuicui is suddenly breaking out. Fangcuicui''s body, where to bear the living.


    The rest of the people are still motionless at the moment, and seem to be deterred by the gas engine that fangcuicui erupts. It is the four life and death situations. At the moment, they also move still. They look at the square Cuicui floating on the whole body.


    Xue Xian and Fugu couldn''t help retreating, because the machine was so terrible that they were thrilled from their soul.


    And Fang Hao, finally rushed to the front, felt that the huge to the terrible gas machine, in the view of fangcuicui body but become bloated, like a balloon rushed at the same time.


    Among those powerful gas engines, there are also violent Dragon Gas raging.


    Under the urgent Fang Hao, suddenly found that he could not save Fang Cuicui in any way.


    "Can Fang Cuicui not escape this robbery?" Fang Hao was in pain.


    But suddenly, Fang Hao eyes sharp look at the body of fangcuicui emitted the magnificent dragon Qi, eyes of a flash of light.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao took out a golden bead from the bag of treasure. The beads were not big, and they were also the size of eggs.


    It also has pure dragon Qi, and it seems to be the same origin. This is the life bead of a dragon in the mouth of the dragon under Kunlun mountain.


    When beads appeared in a moment, there was a sudden change.


    Fangcuicui''s body, as if there is any magic, will Fang Hao hand of the Dragon beads directly sucked past.


    Just stay in the air, square Cui in front of.


    The Dragon Qi in both bodies entangles and merges with each other, and then


    The sky again cloud rolling, lightning, countless storms, at this moment, the fierce.


    The sky, which was originally bright, suddenly dimmed down at this moment, only when the lightning burst out would light the earth.All people are shocked to see this terrible change, as if the end of the world is coming, let people feel their own insignificance.


    In the thunder and lightning, there is a high pitched voice, but it makes people feel that the soul is shaking, and the voice rings out!


    "Ang..."


    It''s like a cow, but it''s not a cow''s cry. It rings in the ears of all the people on this mountain.


    It was like a thunderbolt, which made everyone dull, because they all heard the roar of the suspected dragon.


    At the same time, Fang Cuicui''s body has also undergone great changes. Her body, which seemed to explode, has been gradually reduced.


    The golden dragon ball, however, turned into a golden light in an instant, and directly rushed into Fang Cuicui''s mouth and disappeared in a flash.


    The next moment, a breath that seems to make people worship, emanates from Fang Cuicui''s body, sacred and dignified!


    It seems to have the domineering power of the monarch and the sanctity of saints.


    At the moment, Fang Cuicui has no change in her body, but she is no longer the little village girl in Longwang village, nor the girl who is curious about everything.


    At the moment, Fang Cuicui exudes great majesty, which makes her look like a queen in the world.


    Not far away from Fang Hao''s heart, the shock is no less than seeing the gods descend to earth and the world is destroyed.


    Because at this moment, he seems to understand everything.


    At the moment, Fang Cuicui suddenly opened her eyes. Two golden lights burst out in her eyes and rushed straight into the sky.


    The next moment, Fang Cuicui looks at Lingxian, futu and Fang Hao, then stops on Fang Hao and says, "brother, I think I know me?"


    So inexplicable words, at this moment, Fang Hao but understand, also very glad, because Fang Cuicui still remember all.


    At the moment, people in the Xu Guowu League, some people with low accomplishments, could not resist the pressure and knelt on the ground.


    And the people who can withstand it, at the moment, have no intention to attack. They are all staring at the woman floating in the void.


    People in the Wulin, of course, know what it means to be able to float in the air, which is the real strong Peugeot.


    But at this moment, Fang Cuicui suddenly opened her mouth and let out a roaring dragon song!


    "Ang..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    At the next moment, Fang Cuicui''s tremendous strength erupted in an all-round way, but Fang Cuicui''s body was completely supported. After listening to Fang Cuicui''s roar, she looked coldly at those Xu Guowu League members who had just besieged them.


    "You bully my big brother, damn it!"


    Fang Cuicui issued a cold voice, and then, the whole body of the Qi machine again climbed to a terrible state.


    Xu Guowu league''s people, the face changed greatly, suddenly some people can not bear the pressure, has started to run.


    But!


    Everyone thought that Fang Cuicui would fight Xu Guowu League, but great changes happened!


    Fang Cuicui, who seemed to be able to bear it, suddenly became bloated again.


    It seems that there is a huge air flow pouring into Fang Cuicui''s body.


    "Ang..."


    The sound of dragon chanting is constantly emitted in Fang Cuicui''s mouth, and constantly fills the sky and earth.


    "Cuicui, you..."


    Boom!


    Fang Hao just called out, but Fang Cuicui exploded in an instant, the dazzling golden light, illuminating the earth.


    Fang Hao''s heart sank, his body trembled, his eyes widened and he murmured to himself, "is he dead?"


    But the next moment, the dazzling golden light, as if the sun''s light, is still shining in the sky.


    Although there was an explosion, there was no flesh and blood splash, only the power dragon gas splash.


    Fang Hao and others stare at the huge golden light in the sky that day.


    The golden light is slowly rising, and it is extremely dazzling, so that Fang Hao can not see clearly what is happening in that huge golden light.


    But soon after, a loud and clear dragon chant came out from the golden light!


    And the golden light in the sky gradually dissipated some, at this time, everyone saw the scene in the sky that day.


    There, there is a snake like creature about four or five meters long, but it has four claws and two horns. It is a legendary dragon.


    Compared with other large-scale monsters, this dragon looks small, but all the people on the scene are not confident that they can defeat a dragon.


    What''s more, the Qi from the dragon also shows her strength.


    Even Fang Hao took a breath and was shocked. What shocked him most was not the flying dragon in the sky, but what Fang did in the end!


    He gave it to a little girl in Longwang village. How did she become a dragon?


    What does it have to do with the Dragon at the foot of Kunlun mountain that died for many years?


    It''s very mysterious, which makes it difficult for Fang Hao to guess the answer before he sees Fang Zhan.


    But at the moment, the Dragon suddenly rushed down from the air and directly charged the four masters of life and death!


    "Ang..."


    In the sound of dragon chanting, the four great masters roared, and the earth shaking battle broke out. Some of the other xuanjing masters were shocked to death, while others simply turned around and ran away.


    A few flying animals, also want to scatter the birds and beasts, but the Dragon fighting with the four masters still has spare time to stretch out its claws to those flying beasts!


    "Roar..."


    The animal roared, howled, and cried at this moment, then each fell to the ground, as if it could not fly again.


    Xu Guowu league''s pursuit of the master group, at this moment there are only four strong life and death situation, the rest of the people, either dead or run.


    Even now, the four life and death situations are miserable and bloodstained all over the body. They start to burn their own lives. Such a fierce battle makes the four masters run out of life when there is not much time for them!


    "Evil animal, I will kill you!"


    A drink, a life and death situation erupted, burning his last life, took out the strongest force of his life, bombarded the dragon.


    "Ang..."


    The Dragon raised his haughty head and huge eyes, as if with disdain, did not seem to care about the man''s dying blow.


    Bursts of roar, the four masters, by the Dragon grinding into ash fly, completely disappeared in the world.


    The Dragon looked up to the sky and roared: "ang..."


    Let those who run away, run more with their lives.


    But the Dragon did not pursue, but turned back and looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was suddenly a little nervous. He was afraid that the dragon would not recognize him. If he wanted to attack the three of them, it would be funny!


    Fortunately, the dragon''s look at Fang Hao did not have the slightest hostility, on the contrary, there was some inexplicable attachment in his eyes.


    Then the Dragon came to Fang Hao and lowered his proud head.


    At this moment, Fang Hao seemed to understand the meaning of Dragon: "you let me come up?"


    Dragon also understood Fang Hao''s words and nodded.


    Fang Hao was shocked and surprised. It seems that Lao Tzu was able to ride the dragon and Phoenix in his life, which seems to be a legend.


    Without hesitation, Fang Hao jumped onto the dragon''s back.


    The Dragon suddenly soared to the sky, which shocked Ling Xian and Fu Tu, and envied them.Ling Xian''s mouth was dry. At the moment, he couldn''t help saying, "what luck is this boy? He can''t help but take a person. It''s the totem of our dragon palace!"


    The butcher suddenly said strangely, "Miss, is the dragon the God of our dragon palace?"


    "How can I know that our Dragon Palace has a great relationship with Shenlong, otherwise, how can we call it dragon palace? The huge statue of the Dragon God in the Dragon Palace is a proof of this! "


    Ling Xian was serious and looked at the shadow of the dragon in the sky and said with a bitter smile: "Fang Hao, that boy doesn''t know if he will let me ride it in the future."


    "It''s a crime to blaspheme the Dragon God." The butcher took a word coldly.


    Ling Xian a Leng, immediately turned a white eye: "guilty also want to ride!"


    In the sky, Fang Hao sat on the neck of the dragon. The dragon was golden all over, just like gold. Looking at the glittering scales, Fang Hao was moved and didn''t know if he could pull it out.


    At the moment, if the Dragon knows Fang Hao''s idea, I don''t know whether he will topple him to death.


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s mind cold Bu Ding rang out a voice: "big brother."


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned, but he couldn''t help but surprise: "are you still Cuicui? How can you communicate with me


    "Now, Tsui, I don''t know what I am."


    "You are the dragon, you are our Chinese totem, sacred and inviolable." Fang Hao was surprised.


    "But I still want to be the same as before. It''s so ugly!"


    "Well That''s hard to estimate. I haven''t heard of that beast that can be transformed into a human


    "Then why was I human before?"


    "I guess it was when someone let you into a baby''s body that you had a human body." Fang Hao is not sure, just guess.


    "By the way, as long as you touch me, I can communicate with you, otherwise I will not."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Follow me later. I''ll take you and pretend to take you to fly." Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and bright, and he thought that he was riding a dragon to travel around the world.


    The key is that he can also bring fire phoenix, a dragon and a Phoenix, tut, the world''s supreme ah!


    However, he thought it was Fang Hao who wanted the dragon to pretend to be forced by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    "Well, I certainly want to, I have no relatives. By the way, there are some strange memories in my mind. Some strange impressions appear to be that I was killed. Some people sealed up my psychic knowledge and just solved it, but it was vague and not clear."


    "Then think again, what was it like before you were killed?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened again.


    The Dragon continued to think and was flying, but in the end, the dragon still had nothing to think about.


    Instead, it seems that it is painful to roll over the cloud, sending out a series of painful Longyin.


    "I am, my head hurts so much that I can''t remember it."


    Fang Hao listened to, and hurriedly said, "I can''t think of it."


    But there is no stopping the dragon''s pain. The dragon still rolls over in pain, and seems to have suffered great damage.


    "Ang..."


    The sound of dragon chants is painful.


    At this time, it was already a sky of the world, but suddenly it was dark.


    It seems that a huge storm is brewing, and such a scene, as if there is an amazing natural disaster to burst out, let the world see, there will be a fear as if from the soul.


    But at this time, suddenly a strange air engine seems to fall from the sky, directly covering the body of the dragon.


    Suddenly, the painful dragon stopped the body rolling, stood in the void, looking at the East, dragon eyes, burst out of amazing divine light.


    On the faucet, there is a similar piety.


    Because dragon dragon head turned to the East, so it was just square Hao to see a positive.


    "What''s wrong with you, Cuicui?" Fang Hao asked..


    Fangcuicui looked up at the East, without communicating with Fang Hao with divine knowledge, but the voice of thunder and cattle was sounded in her mouth.


    When Fang Hao frowned and felt that the dragon was very wrong, he suddenly heard fangcuicui''s voice: "elder brother, I am going, they are calling me!"


    "Who?" Fang Hao looked to the East, and at this moment he felt a little creepy, because he could not see anything and heard no special sound.


    But the Dragon did not answer, just said: "I want to go, brother, have a chance to see you."


    After that, Fang Hao changed his face slightly, and once the dragon body shook, he shook Fang Hao off directly.


    "Your Lord''s, fangcuicui, you want your brother''s life!"


    Fang Hao screamed, and immediately fell down from the sky into a black shadow.


    But fangcuicui, who became a dragon, was still in a devout look, looking at the East, as if it were, what attracted her so much that she was full of respect.


    But the East she saw was only the gloomy sky and the land.


    Fang Hao fell down quickly, but fangcuicui suddenly looked down at it.


    "Come and save me!" Fang Hao was born with rage.


    But in the giant dragon eyes of fangcuicui, it just flashed over a few minutes, then rolled the clouds, and flew towards the East in a moment, even directly into the clouds, and no longer saw any figure.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s heart called a rage, this stinky girl to go, put Laozi on the ground and go again, no!


    Grass


    Fanghao''s heart resentment can be imagined, rapid decline in the process, the speed is faster.


    Know that hope is not above the emerald, Fang Hao immediately bite teeth, immediately with this is still very weak body, forced to gather heaven and earth great force for their own use.


    Under the great power of heaven and earth, his body was falling rapidly, but at this moment, he cracked countless fine lines, and blood burst out, making his body become a blood man in a moment.


    In the past, he had made a balance point when he practiced, so that the world and the world could be great and hurt his body, but not his life.


    But this moment, but in a moment, he lost a lot of life.


    But the speed of the decline is still very fast, Fang Hao is still not sure if he falls down, whether the body will become meat sauce.


    While Li Xiaobao also forcibly gathered the great power of heaven and earth, he heard a sound of your bird, which sounded from a distance.


    Next moment, Fang Hao saw a phoenix bird blinking from far and near.


    Bang!


    A dull sound sounded like landing. Fang Hao gave a big breath. Almost, his body would have to be abandoned. He was estimated that he could only fly back to the sword door alone.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao is very glad that Fang Hao is too timely to come. If it is his own God flying alone, although the speed is fast, but for a long time, it will inevitably damage his yuan God. So Fang Hao returns to the lower Kingdom and finds a body that can let the yuan God cultivate.


    Safely landed on the ground, Ling Xian and butcher rushed over quickly, standing on the left and right of Fang Hao, holding weapons, and looking at a group of people opposite them with sharp eyes.


    These people are wearing armour, many people ride on fierce and fierce foreign animals, some of them are riding on flying animals, floating in the air.The Luan bird that saved Fang Hao flew back immediately, and was collected into a treasure bag by a young man sitting on top of the flying beast like a tiger.


    When Fang Hao saw these people, his face became loose. They were all generals and soldiers of Daqin.


    But now, these people Qin soldiers are killing Fang Hao with swords and guns.


    One of the leading generals exclaimed coldly: "who are you? Who are you going to break into the boundary of Daqin?"


    Fang Hao was stunned: "is this the boundary of Daqin?"


    "Of course, this is the boundary of the Qin Dynasty. Who are the three of you? What''s the reason for the fierce fighting here just now? Explain clearly, or there will be no amnesty for killing!" The general''s face was grim and his eyes were fierce.


    Fang Hao thought about it and said, "I want to see your commander. We come from the lower world."


    "Lower bound? Abandoned land? " The general frowned.


    "Yes, we are friends of your emperor." Fang Hao can only say that, to say that he is Fang Hao, it is estimated that no one believes it.


    "What happened here just now?" The general still sternly asked.


    "The three of us killed hundreds of people of Yulin sect. Xu Guowu League sent people to pursue us. We were caught up here, so there was a big war." Fang Hao had to say a few words at will.


    "Just now, there was a smell of the peak of the xuanjing, and there was also a breath of the strong people in the life and death environment. The three of you are the highest. How can you overcome it?" The general didn''t quite believe what Fang Hao said.


    Fang Hao said solemnly, "you don''t have to doubt that it was the peak of xuanjing who helped us get through this difficulty. You can take me to see your commander-in-chief, Chang Jun or Yang Shu."


    Seeing Fang Hao calling their Marshal''s name directly, the general was dissatisfied and yelled: "wanton! Can our marshal and deputy marshal ask you to call them by their first names


    Fang Hao really wanted to get angry. Even if he was chased and killed in the state of Xu, did he have to suffer losses when he came to his own territory?


    Immediately, Fang Hao said solemnly, "this general, I don''t want to say much. I was sent by his majesty to the lower boundary to carry out the mission. I delayed the military plane, so I asked you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    The general seemed hesitant, and finally said seriously, "hand over your weapons and follow me!"


    Fang Hao did not affectation, and directly gave the dark red sword to each other. Although Lingxian and futu were unwilling, they had no choice but to hand it in.


    After that, Fang Hao and his three people rode on a strange animal and ran to the West rapidly.


    At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help but look back at the East. Unfortunately, Fang Cuicui''s figure had long been gone. When he calmed down, he was shocked by several discoveries and doubts.


    First, Fang Hao really didn''t expect that Fang Zhan would regenerate the dead dragon in Longwang village in another way.


    The second is that Fang Cuicui was summoned away by the inexplicable Qi. This makes Fang Hao feel strange. I don''t know where Fang Cuicui is going?


    Third, the power of the dragon can be seen from Fang Cuicui who is only a few meters long. However, the body of the dragon in the lower boundary is dozens of meters long. How terrifying is its power? Because it is very difficult for the master above xuanjing to go to the lower bound, and the peak of xuanjing is even more impossible. But such a powerful dragon has been killed. How terrible is the person who killed it?


    But in the lower bound, as long as you break through the dark realm, the passage will open. How can there be such a terrible existence in the lower bound that can kill the dragon?


    Many puzzled questions lingered in Fang Hao''s mind, which made him feel a little dignified.


    Soon we arrived at the camp of the Qin army outside the Baishou mountain.


    The general with Fang Hao three people directly across the camp, directly came to a border city - Wangfeng city.


    In the city Lord''s house, Fang Hao and his three men were taken to the poplar.


    At the moment, Yang Shu was negotiating with the generals of all walks of life about the military plan for the eastern expedition. However, according to reports from his subordinates, some friends of his majesty Emperor Qin appeared, and even Fang Hao sent people to the lower boundary to carry out tasks.


    Poplars do not dare to neglect it. Everyone knows that their emperor is from the lower world.


    When Yang Shu saw Fang Hao''s three people, Fang Hao also gave a big breath. After going through difficulties and dangers, he finally found the dog blood feeling of the organization.


    Can''t help it, Fang Hao sits on a stool, Ling Xian and futu stand beside Fang Hao.


    Poplar saw that the young man who took the lead was so unruly. Although he was not angry, his face sank: "who are you? Tell me in detail."


    Fang Hao grabs a cup of tea next to him, and gulong drinks it twice.


    When the poplar face became cold and ugly, Fang Hao finally said, "don''t be excited. It''s me, Fang Hao!"


    When he heard the word "Fang Hao", he was shocked because he recognized Fang Hao''s voice, but he did not see his face.


    But at this time, Fang Hao continued: "don''t be surprised, you see!"


    With that, Fang Hao closed his eyes in an instant, and his spirit flew out directly.


    Now, with the use and refinement, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen and his facial features are gradually clear, so the outline is natural and his appearance, but the original God is gold and small.


    However, as a place of life and death, Yang Shu naturally knows the yuan Shen and the role of Yuan Shen. After seeing clearly that it is Fang Hao''s original God, Yang Shu is extremely excited.


    They thought that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty had gone missing.


    However, there were eight ministers in charge of political affairs. He and Chang Jun were in military affairs, so there was no problem in Daqin.


    However, Yang Shu can''t help worrying. After all, Fang Hao is related to the rise and fall of the whole Daqin. If Fang Hao is really missing, it will be a great shock to Daqin. Whether Daqin can continue is still a question.


    Excited, the poplar immediately arched his hands and bowed down, extremely serious and cold exclaimed: "see your majesty."


    Fang Hao saw that the poplar believed it. Yuan Shen quickly flew back to his body. Then he said, "let''s have some delicious food. The three of us have been chased all the way. We haven''t had a decent meal."


    Poplar full of joy: "Your Majesty wait a moment!"


    Yang Shu personally went to prepare for Fang Hao. At the moment, Ling Xian and futu looked at Fang Hao in front of him. He was so shocked.


    Ling Xian couldn''t help but say, "he is the Grand Marshal of Daqin. Call you your majesty. What''s your status here?"


    Fang Hao swaggered on the chair and said with a smile, "Hey, I am the emperor of the Qin Empire."


    "Emperor The emperor. " Ling Xian opened his mouth and looked at Fang Hao in disbelief and said something to make Fang Hao vomit blood.


    "You look like a ruffian, can you be an emperor?"


    "You sister, Laozi is like an authentic emperor. If you talk nonsense again, I will pull you out and cut you off at one command." Fang Hao rolled his eyes hard.


    Although Ling Xian and futu know that Fang Hao is not lying, they still feel incredible.


    However, Ling Xian suddenly thought that this boy was in the lower world, and that small country in the country of Burkinabe, why was he not equivalent to an emperor?However, for modern people, the word "emperor" itself represents something inconceivable.


    In the shock of the two, Fang Hao laughed: "are you interested? I''m still short of people in the harem. Do you want to leave a place for you?"


    "Go away!" Ling Xian immediately blushed and yelled.


    "Well, I would like to remind you that you have committed a great crime of deceiving the monarch. If you don''t ask for my forgiveness, you will have to kill your head." Fang Hao has a straight face and is serious.


    Ling Xian and futu looked at it. Both of them could not help but admire Fang Hao''s pair of big white eyes.


    Fang Hao is joking, of course. Soon, poplars will be served with many delicacies.


    Fang Hao''s body does not eat at present, not to mention Lingxian and futu are still the peak of Huajing.


    Accompanied by poplar tree, Fang Hao three people ate up, also drink two cups from time to time.


    At the moment, the wine accompanying poplar, very strange looking at Fang Hao, said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, what is the matter with you?"


    While eating, Fang Hao said that with the help of the sages of Jianmen and several military alliance, the yuan God went out of the body and went to the lower world, and his own skin bag thing.


    After hearing this, the poplar tree was shocked and said, "Your Majesty, you must not take such a risk in the future. If there is something wrong with your body, it will be terrible!"


    "It should be OK. Besides, few people can destroy my body." Fang Hao is more confident in his body.


    "But it''s still too risky. In a moment, I''ll order the flying troops to escort your majesty to Jianmen. I''ll take your body back as soon as possible and rest assured." Poplar face helpless, they are the emperor of everything is good, is to do things, is too unique, too frightening.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "flying troops?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    "Yes, your majesty, you don''t know about it yet. My subordinates, in combination with the idea that when your majesty attacked the fortress of the state of Chen, they used wild Eagles as air attack troops. With the help of Royal beast gate, they formed a flying cavalry force." Poplar face excited to Li Xiabao about his formation of this army.


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened after hearing this, and he said with a smile: "good job, good training. There are air forces. It''s absolutely necessary to take advantage of many advantages in the battlefield."


    "Yes, your majesty." The poplar nodded.


    Then Fang Hao asked: "there is no situation recently?"


    "No, except for some bad news from your majesty, the whole situation of Daqin is relatively stable and there is no big problem." The poplar looks serious.


    "Are you ready to attack Fang Hao took up his glass and drank it himself.


    Poplar nodded: "yes, we are preparing, but the time has not been selected, the plan is also in the formulation."


    "As long as the country is stable and stable, it''s just that the state of Xu is relatively strong. I''m afraid it will be a protracted war if the war goes on. Xu almost occupies the whole Youzhou." Fang Hao''s face became more and more serious.


    Poplar face dignified: "really so, but your majesty rest assured, subordinates will do their best to win Youzhou!"


    Fang Hao took a look at Yang Shu and suddenly said with a smile: "but there are several things that can be used there. One is that caitingzhi, the helmsman of Youzhou of xuesha gate, can cooperate inside and outside. In addition, the king of Pingyang is afraid to be disobedient and fight against Xu Yuanguo, the prince of Longxing County, openly and secretly. It is quite fierce. This Xu Yuan state may be able to win over."


    Listening to Fang Hao''s words, Yang Shuyi was surprised: "Your Majesty, do you also know these?"


    "Why, you already know that?" Fang Hao took a strange look at the poplar.


    Yang Shu nodded: "we have been collecting Xu''s intelligence, which is analyzed by the military aircraft department, and then cooperate with us to formulate the combat plan."


    "Well, well done. Know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle." Fang Hao laughed.


    After dinner, Fang Hao asked poplar to keep his own situation secret, otherwise someone would find out his situation and someone might come to intercept him. After all, there are too many people who want him to die!


    The flying cavalry force is really strong, among them, ten of them are in the town of life and death, protecting Fang Hao''s three people, riding on flying beasts, and heading westward.


    Poplar looked up to see the flying cavalry troops leave, showing a bit of bitter smile, he this emperor, is really frightening.


    It''s not the so-called fear of accompanying the monarch like a tiger, but the safety of their Emperor Qin.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianmen is now the most powerful sect in the Kyushu military League. However, with the participation of Yushu gate, Jiuyang shinjiao and xuesha sect, Jianmen has become the fourth largest sect in the world.


    However, the status of Jianmen is still respected, because there is Yin Caiyi in Jianmen, a top expert in xuanjing who is just like a man in heaven.


    But at the moment, Yin Caiyi looks at many houses and palaces destroyed in Jianmen, his eyes are extremely cold.


    Looking up, those people in black who confront their disciples of Jianmen, and some men in black standing in the sky.


    Yin Caiyi tone cold Su way: "who are you, why attack my sword door?"


    Standing in the sky, a black robed man calmly said: "for nothing else, some god figure out that Fang Hao is dead or not in this world. The disappearing place is in your sword gate, so let''s have a look."


    "Where is the gate of swordsmen? Do you want to go in? " Yin Caiyi steps on a giant sword and floats in the air.


    The man in Black said with a smile, "Why are you so? We just look at it and go away. There is no other harm. If you insist on blocking, don''t blame us for being merciless. "


    "See how merciless you are, I Yin Caiyi, in this life, I have a sword in my hand, killing all the demons and monsters!"


    The shining sword under Yin Caiyi''s feet suddenly appeared in her hand. The fierce sword spirit full of heaven and earth seems to be able to sting people''s skin as much as the essence.


    Even in front of the three peaks of the metaphysical realm, there are not some showing a little dignified.


    The leading black robed man said coldly, "don''t think you can delay the arrival of reinforcements. No matter how powerful you are, you are only one person. I can guarantee that you will never see reinforcements before you die."


    Holding a shining sword, the whole person radiates a sharp edge, as if able to split the heaven and earth.


    Yin Caiyi''s eyes seem to have a sword light, and Yin''s tone is also cold: "if you don''t try, who can guess the ending?"


    The long sword in his hand suddenly burst out with dazzling brilliance. The fierce sword spirit was like a strong wind, which directly attacked the three black robed men.


    "Kill!" The head of the black robed man''s eyes, a cold drink, spread all over the world.


    The three people in the sky moved, and countless people in black below also strongly attacked the disciples of Jianmen.


    For a moment, the sword gate broke out a war of terror, the buildings were destroyed, the mountain collapsed, a group of extermination scenes.


    Yin Caiyi fought three masters alone with one sword.


    But Yin Caiyi tried to keep himself away from the other party, and the sword light flickered in the distance.The reason to keep it is not to be afraid of losing the other party, but not to want the other party to pull her close to the altar.


    It''s OK to enter the shrine, but if there are still one or two enemy''s peaks in the dark realm, who can stop them from entering the sword gate?


    The three black robed men seem to want to draw Yin Caiyi closer to the shrine. After all, few dare to challenge the majesty of Sanqing mountain.


    However, in the dark realm of the war, it is very difficult for the strong in black robes to move the heaven and earth at a certain distance to let Yin Caiyi and them enter the shrine together.


    The continuous landslides, sharp sword light soared to the sky, cut off countless clouds, far away, you can also see the battle here.


    In the distance, an old monk who meditated suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were cold and Su: "how can that be true, there are still people who dare to violate the law of Sanqing mountain in the boundary of Qingzhou!"


    He didn''t see any action from the Taoist priest at all. He had already appeared thousands of miles away, and his speed was amazing. He went in a direction quickly, and his body was shining with fierce killing opportunities.


    A voice floated leisurely around the world: "it seems that I am too kind!"


    The old Taoist priest suddenly looked back and saw another direction. Dozens of flying animals were flying towards this side in the sky.


    But the old Taoist just took a look at it and didn''t take it seriously. He turned around and disappeared in an instant.


    Among the flying beasts, Fang Hao stood on the back of the tiger like beast with both hands on his back. He looked forward suspiciously because he had seen a figure just now, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and frowned: "it''s swimming. As soon as the old Taoist priest comes out, something must have happened."


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s eyes a Lin: "should not be what happened in the sword gate?"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao yelled: "full speed ahead!"


    Suddenly, the master on the flying horse urged the flying beast to move forward at full speed, and quickly swept forward from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    The battle of Jianmen is very fierce. Yin Caiyi''s sword spirit is incomparable. However, in the face of the three masters, the strength of one person is still too weak.


    Yin Caiyi vomited out a mouthful of red blood. Her face became more and more white. Her eyes were as fierce as the sword in her hand.


    But on the colored clothes, also stained with some bright red blood, hair slightly disordered.


    And the three masters, although the breath is slightly disordered, but they have not been hurt, momentum is still majestic, from three directions, locked Yin Caiyi.


    Four people stand in the void than motionless, but the sky in the dark clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, let people see, as if four gods and demons, in the air confrontation.


    The black robed man said calmly: "you have been injured, why do you have to resist again?"


    "Elder Ben is injured, but he is not dead yet!" Yin Caiyi hands slightly, the sword points to the black robed man who is talking.


    "Stubborn, kill!" The man in black looks angry.


    The body shape crisscross, the terror air machine fills the world, lets the human feel the fear.


    But all of a sudden, the four figures disappeared in the void, as if they were not in this world.


    However, the battle in Jianmen is still going on, and the scenes of life and death battle are still tragic. Some people in Jianmen die after exhausting all the gas, and some of the experts in black have exhausted the last wisp of Qi and turned into ashes.


    However, there was a soldier in black who seemed to be greedy for life and death and wanted to escape from the battlefield. However, the two sides who were fighting from time to time ran into the depth of the sword gate in panic.


    However, the next moment, the man in black was found by a disciple of Jianmen. In a flash of sword light, he forced the man in black to leave.


    But the next moment, Jianmen disciple''s face changed greatly. The man in black in front of him disappeared.


    But all of a sudden, the Jianmen disciple bowed his head and saw his chest. I don''t know when it would leak. The blood is like a spring. From here, you can see the things behind, a blood hole. Even the Jianmen disciples don''t know when it was formed.


    Suddenly, he fell to the ground, but saw that the man in black, at the moment, his body changed erratic, and soon lost his trace, and his eyes, too, became lifeless


    Inside the Jianmen, the big red bird was standing on the shining tree, looking out from time to time, and looking inside the palace on one side.


    But in an instant, the fire red bird, suddenly abandoned, agitated its wings, fluttered a gust of fierce wind, straight to the door.


    At that place, a man in black calmly looked at the big fire red bird, his eyes suddenly lit up, and the man in black suddenly showed a smile: "it''s really the Phoenix, so Fang Hao is in it?"


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    It turns out that this is Fang Hao''s spirit animal Huofeng, and the fire phoenix suddenly bursts out a cry. On the one hand, it seems to be a warning, on the other hand, it is also a warning to the man in black to stay away.


    It is the same thing that the man in black did not have fire phoenix at all. Looking at the gate of the palace, he said calmly: "it seems that he is not dead, otherwise the fire phoenix will damage his mind if he does not die."


    So, the man in black called out to the palace directly: "Fang Hao, this seat is coming, but don''t you come out to meet me?"


    "Bang!"


    After a sound of Feng Ming, a flame rushed straight at the man in black!


    Bang!


    In this sound of collision, the man in black did not move, but the flame disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this, Huofeng spits out a few flames again in an instant, and then the whole body is like a falcon catching prey, and directly pours at the man in black.


    "Qiang..."


    The man in black sneered. In an instant, it was just a fist, and the huge body of Huofeng suddenly flew out.


    Suddenly, Huofeng''s body erupted a fierce flame, which was extremely blazing, as if it could burn heaven and earth.


    Huofeng rushes up again!


    Boom


    The battle between Huofeng and the man in black broke out fiercely. Huofeng is now a level Four divine beast, which is totally different from that of that time. The swing of sharp claws and Phoenix wings will bring a terrible pressure and breath.


    The man in black seemed to be afraid and dodged.


    However, the war between the two, or let this piece of buildings and buildings become ruins in an instant.


    The roar made the earth tremble, the clang and the wind.


    However, even if Huofeng is a spirit beast, it is equivalent to the realm of life and death, but the man in black shows the terror fighting power of the top of the U xuanjing.


    "Qiang..."


    A scream, the fire phoenix was smashed to fly, and fell heavily on the ground, the Phoenix was angry, so that the surrounding stones, instantly turned into ashes.


    Such a strong flame can''t help the black people.


    Seeing Huofeng lying on the ground, the man in black didn''t take the opportunity to kill Huofeng. Huofeng is a rare beast in Kyushu. It doesn''t have much effect on the top strong in time, but it has unexpected benefits for the low-level martial arts.


    The man in black walked to the ruins.


    Under the broken wall, under a beam, there was a quiet man with white skin like jade and some soft luster.Seeing the man who was pressed by the beam, the man in black suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "Fang Hao, are you so weak that even a beam can hold you down?"


    No one responded, the man in black quickly rushed to the past, feeling the man''s Qi, the man in black was full of doubts.


    Although he felt the strong Qi of life, he did not feel the breath of cultivation, not even breathing.


    Boom!


    The man in black immediately kicked away the beam, revealing a young man with white complexion, just like the son of a wealthy family.


    He looked extremely young, as if he were only twenty years old, with his eyes closed and his face calm as if he were asleep.


    But the man in black found something wrong. This was definitely not a deep sleep, because the young man could not feel the slightest breath of vitality.


    However, the young man in black recognized that this man was the goal of his trip. The big man said that Fang Hao might be dead, or he might have fallen into some special realm.


    "Is it the original spirit out of the body?" The man in black looked at the lying man in front of him suspiciously, and some were not sure.


    Because according to the law, even if Fang Hao Yuan Shen is out of the body, that big man will definitely be able to calculate.


    However, no matter what, a sharp knife suddenly appeared in the hand of the man in black. The body of the sharp knife had inexplicable lines. The whole body of the knife was a kind of strange blood red, just like blood flowing.


    At the moment when the sharp knife appeared, the man in black suddenly raised the knife and fell!


    Bang!


    A clang sound of metal cross strike resounded between heaven and earth, and the man in black''s sharp knife was shocked and flew out in an instant.


    The man in black was shocked and looked at the scene in front of him. He was very frightened: "how could it be so hard?"


    "Qiang..."


    The fire phoenix''s call to the sky seems to be calling for something. It struggles to rush up and pounce on the man in black again!


    At the next moment, Huofeng naturally goes fast and flies out faster.


    The man in black took out a black bottle again. His eyes were cold and incomparable. He said with a sneer: "the supreme tea poison, you can''t die!"


    The man in black immediately refined and then produced the most poisonous poison in the world, which was slowly poured onto Fang Hao''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    As black as ink, the luminous liquid as black as ink jade slowly fell on Fang Hao''s body.


    Suddenly, it was like sulfuric acid pouring on the iron, making a Zizi sound, and then countless black smoke wrapped Fang Hao''s body.


    The man in black looked at the scene in front of him with satisfaction and said to himself, "this supreme poison can''t destroy you?"


    Then, the man in black stood beside him with his chest in his hands, looking at the scene completely wrapped in black gas with cold eyes, and even could not see the scene inside.


    However, at this time, in the sky of Jianmen, several figures suddenly appeared, and a figure fell directly from the sky.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, the figure directly fell on the ruins, extremely dust all over the sky.


    And the other three black shadows also quickly swept down from the sky, hovering in the place not high or low, staring at the first falling figure.


    After the dust and smoke, a woman in five colorful clouds stood up tremblingly, and her long sword in her hand was dim.


    The woman looked extremely miserable. Her clothes were covered with red blood, which made people feel sad.


    It was Yin Caiyi who entered the Shentai battle with the three masters before, but when time came, all rushed out.


    Yin Caiyi''s sad and beautiful face showed a heartbreaking and resolute expression. He stabbed the ground with a long sword, and his eyes were still sharp, looking at the three enemies who were commanding high.


    But all of a sudden, on one side of Yin''s face, he saw the scene on the other side of the ruins. In front of a man in black, there was a place wrapped in black gas like ink, and there was a serious injury in the distance, which was like a dying Phoenix.


    Yin Caiyi''s face suddenly turned white, and his voice seemed to come from the depths of hell.


    "You killed him?"


    The man in black, who poured out the supreme poison, turned his head and seemed to explain to Yin Caiyi and the three people in the air: "Fang Hao, under my supreme poison, will only turn into a handful of fly ash in this world."


    Yin Caiyi takes a deep breath, sharp eyes gradually become crazy.


    You''re covered in blood. There''s no wind. You''re hunting.


    Her hair seems to be experiencing the strong wind and the fierce flutter. The already weak breath of Yin Caiyi suddenly becomes fierce and unmatched.


    The whole person is like a sharp sword, as if to create the world!


    Standing in front of the black gas, the face of the man in black changed greatly: "are you burning your spirit?"


    "Stop her!"


    Several voices almost at the same time!


    But at this time, an amazing air machine came to me from a distance, and a sound seemed to slow down a step.


    "If you don''t respect the law of Sanqing mountain, you should be punished!"


    An old Taoist appeared suddenly, and the four masters stopped immediately.


    And Yin Caiyi''s strong Qi was also collected. Seeing the old Taoist, Yin Caiyi immediately yelled at him and said, "master Yongdu, these people don''t respect the law, so they should be punished!"


    Swimming across looked at Yin Caiyi who was seriously injured and his breath changed from blazing to frail again. He nodded and said, "elder Yin, since I''m here, I''m here to carry out the rules."


    The man in black and the three men in black stood tall in an instant, and the four watched swimming with cold eyes at the same time.


    Swimming floating in the sky, with the spirit of the spirit, the expression was indifferent: "who are you waiting for? Do you dare not respect the law? "


    A black robed man said coldly in his eyes: "does the Taoist priest seem to be a registered disciple of Sanqing mountain?"


    He does not know his identity, even in the eyes of the three.


    "I ask you!" Swimming eyes gradually kill up, a frightening Qi machine, from the body of swimming out.


    Four strong eyes a Lin, seems to have some fear.


    A black robed man looked at the black air wrapped place below, as if to guess whether the supreme tea poison had corroded Fang Hao''s body.


    Then, looking at xiangyudu, he said calmly: "it''s true that the cultivation is profound. Since the Taoist priest is here, we''ll leave!"


    With that, the four seemed to want to leave.


    But swim across that terrible air machine, instantly straight to one of them.


    The man''s face changed greatly and he quickly parried.


    But the talent just raised his arm and was shocked to find that there was a terrible sound coming out of his chest. The whole person was like a meteor falling to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    See one person was seriously injured, the other three people instantly shot, three are the peak of xuanjing, a shot is almost kill!


    Bang


    After a few terrible sounds, the ruins of the palace after being destroyed, as if swept by a strong wind, were immediately cleaned up.


    And the place that is wrapped by black gas, black gas also seems to be blown away by the huge breath.


    Yin Caiyi instantly looked over there and saw that the black air was dispersing, revealing a young man lying on the ground in good condition and still full of blood.That''s Fang Hao''s body. After the yuan God of Fang Hao was under the boundary, his body was moved into the palace of Jianmen by Yin Caiyi.


    Yudu is really strong and powerful. One on three, it still has the upper hand. Let the three masters cooperate with each other to attack and defend, so that they are not defeated by each of them.


    A man in black, who was beaten down, flew up again. He wanted to help, but when he saw the black air over there, Fang Hao''s body was still intact


    "How could it be? The supreme poison cannot destroy his body Black robe mouth also with bloodstain, but the eyes are staring, as if to see a ghost.


    In the battle with swimming, the three masters also heard the words of the man in black, and they looked at it at the same time.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s body intact, the three faces were really surprised and angry.


    One of the men in black yelled at the man in Black: "Minghua, how can your supreme poison be useless?"


    But no one answered, because the man in black, named Minghua, was swam across a palm and directly hit hundreds of feet out!


    However, the battle in the air is still extremely fierce. The Jianmen building below, which can be destroyed, has been destroyed for a long time. There are four strong figures in the fierce and rampant air force.


    Among them, Yin Caiyi and a wounded man in black stand, and the other is Fang Hao lying flat in the raging wind.


    The complexion is safe, just like sleeping, the skin is white jade, blooming soft luster.


    On the other side, the severely injured Huofeng lies on the ground with hard feathers and the unique and powerful body of the divine beast, which also makes it not hurt much.


    The black robed man looked at the sky, and someone said, "let''s hold this old guy and try to kill Fang Hao quickly."


    Suddenly, the black robed man''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Fang Hao''s body.


    Yin Caiyi saw that Fang Hao was ok, and a surprise appeared on his face, but at the moment, he was furious: "get out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Yin Caiyi and three masters were challenged by unimaginable injuries. But at this moment, he immediately urged his only remaining strength to burst out of fierce sword Qi, and his body shape flashed, and directly crossed the middle of the man and Fang Hao in black robe.


    The sword in his hand pointed to the man in black robe: "if you want to kill him, pass the elder one pass first!"


    Although the black robe man has blood on the corner of his mouth, he is obviously injured by the hand of swimming before, but he doesn''t know how much better than Yin Caiyi.


    The man in black robe took out a group of things like water waves, showing the bright blue color. The man in black robe laughed coldly: "knowing that Fang Hao is strong and strong, we are very prepared."


    Yin Caiyi has a big face: "heavy water!"


    The man nodded in black robe and showed a little proud look: "you don''t want to even the yuan God all ashes, let go, this is only Fang Hao who killed it!"


    Yin Caiyi''s sword has no deviation, and his eyes are full of eyes. One word and one word: "it is not the same as the end!"


    In a moment, Yin''s color clothes burst out more powerful than her full time.


    "Since you find death, don''t blame this seat for not being merciful! Unfortunately, you generation of the most elegant and unique color clothes fairy! "


    Suddenly, the man in black robe did not hesitate, the blue water in his hand was like something, and a drop of water was shot in an instant!


    Yes, it is a drop of water, but it is frightening. It is said that it can destroy all the heavy water.


    Just a drop, can destroy all the defense, break through any obstacles, no matter the towering mountains, the hard walls, or all kinds of invincible world to hard things, can not resist!


    Yin Caiyi''s sharp eyes also flashed through an indecisive ambition of death. So close, so weak she could resist this indestructible thing.


    The drop of blue water appeared in front of her chest. If there was no accident, she would penetrate her body at the next moment.


    So close to death, yincaiyi did not hear far away, the fire phoenix suddenly looked up to the sky and issued a similar joy and excited voice!


    How fast, weak she could not even respond to that moment.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion broke out at the scene.


    Heaven and earth seem to be trembling because of this sound, but Yin Caiyi feels like he has flown.


    At that moment, Yin even felt that he was dying, but he didn''t have pain, and felt a little strange.


    And


    Yincaiyi suddenly looked down, the expected chest hole did not, but let the face of yincaiyi change greatly.


    Because there, there is a hand!


    At this time, Yin Caiyi found that he was not hit by heavy water, but someone took her and took her to fly.


    So, she was not hit, but yincaiyi face but burst out of amazing anger.


    "Let go!"


    But the hand did not put, a familiar voice that she couldn''t believe rang in her ear: "let go, you will fall to death, don''t worry, take you to a safe place!"


    The appearance of this voice, Yin Caiyi even forgot that the hand of the bastard was holding her chest, and forgot anger, but was shocked and turned back.


    Just right, saw that white like mother-in-law skin face, and that look on the extremely serious smile.


    Too close, she can not see the appearance, but yincaiyi knows who this is, the mouth a bit bitter way: "you a mixed account thing, finally came back!"


    "It''s a problem for you." The voice was very calm, and the face gradually became cold.


    "It doesn''t matter. Can you get the jade lady sword Yincaiyi asked immediately.


    "Well It must have been taken, but it is extremely deep, so you should understand it slowly. "


    Next moment, Yin Caiyi and Huofeng were placed on another mountain at the same time.


    After that, Huofeng and yincaiyi saw a man in gorgeous clothes and magnificent young man Ling standing in the world, looking at a man in black with a pale face but holding a group of blue water groups in his hand.


    This young man, just as if he had slept well, was just now that Fang Hao''s God of the yuan has returned.


    Fang Hao looks away and looks at the three great masters of xuanjing who are fighting swimming but are not enemies at all.


    Only listen, Fang Hao calmly said: "want to kill me is really many!"


    The man in front of the black robe was pale, but the Qi machine on his body was very strong.


    But his powerful gas engine, but can not interfere with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao stands in the air so calmly, and the great momentum is under pressure.


    The air engine that black robe man erupted out is just used to resist the function of square Haoqi machine.


    Fang Hao looked at the man in black robe coldly: "which sect is it?"


    "Ah, you go to death!" In a moment, the black robe man suddenly pinched the blue water mass in his hands.Bang!


    A little noise.


    The water mass splits, and the blue water drops inside shoot around like a rainstorm.


    The man in black robe was the first to be shot by water drops. The man''s hand became a skeleton in an instant. When the water drops touched his body, countless holes were formed instantly.


    It''s just like a beehive. It''s creepy.


    Fang Hao looked at the spray of water, but also felt the breath that made his skin cold.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s body burst out as if it could destroy the sky and the earth. The whole man was like an unattainable mountain and a God to be looked up to.


    Bang Bang


    The terrible sound, the mountains below, all collapsed. At this moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help but step back several feet.


    However, those water droplets, but only for a while, just like direct vaporization, no longer disappeared.


    Fang Hao frowned a little and didn''t quite understand what the black robed man was.


    However, looking at the black robed man over there, like a broken kite, fell straight down, without the slightest breath of life. On the corpse, there are also many holes in the body, white bone Kaikai!


    Fang Hao pressed down his doubts about the blue liquid in his heart, and then soared to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside the swimming battle.


    At the moment, Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile: "Taoist priest, I didn''t enter the altar now. Is it a bad rule?"


    Swimming across long ago found Fang Hao''s situation, although he did not quite understand, just this dead boy lying on the ground pretending to be dead for what?


    However, without much thought, he said, "leader Fang, help me kill these people with bad rules, and let the world see the fate of those who don''t respect the law. If they break the rules first, if they don''t get into the altar, you''re not a bad rule!"


    "Ha ha, since the Taoist priest said it, it''s no problem!"


    Fang Hao''s hand suddenly appeared Xuan Dao, that sky blood light, as if to let the world all submit to his feet.


    Fang Hao, like a deity, rushed directly into the battlefield with an irresistible air force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    However, Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao flashed across a wisp of white blade on the blade, with the Qi machine to wear out everything.


    Pooh!


    Ah


    The scream was short and quick, but it was enough to frighten anyone.


    Because this voice is the peak of xuanjing. In the eyes of the world, the peak of xuanjing is a real saint, invincible to the existence between heaven and earth.


    So Fang Hao''s knife, just a knife, cut off half of the body.


    The moment the other side''s body fell, Fang Hao followed him like a shadow, when he saw a touch of golden light.


    Fang Hao''s hand suddenly appeared a huge bow.


    Bang!


    A sound of no small sound, that group of just appeared golden light, like a Mars, just appeared, instantly was shot out.


    The remaining two people saw that their companions were so easily cut down by Fang Hao, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    However, due to the lack of one, the two strong players were caught in the moment by swimming, two moves in a row, and the two masters were seriously injured in an instant.


    The next moment, the two men did not dare to fight again, and they ran away in two directions.


    Swimming across the surface dew kill machine''s hasty way: "we one person one, one also cannot let go."


    Finish saying, swim cross quickly escape and go, have no any direction at all, chase to a person directly.


    Fang Hao took a look at the man who ran away from the other direction. Fang Hao didn''t rush after him. He took a look at the direction of swimming and chasing. He said to himself, "this old Taoist, it seems that he''s really mad!"


    Before the voice fell, Fang Hao''s figure flashed away.


    The man in black running in front of him was the man who used the supreme poison at that time. However, Fang Hao did not return to his position at that time and did not know about it.


    Fang Hao is just like walking around in idle court. In fact, his speed is amazing and he pursues the man in black.


    The man in black in front felt the pursuit from the back. Because of injury and fear, his face was pale to the extreme.


    The man in black yelled in front of him: "Fang Hao, you let me go, I will give you all my precious things!"


    "Well, you first throw your treasure bag to me. I''ll see what can buy your life." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    The man in black looked worried. He didn''t even think about it. He seemed really scared. He took off the bag and threw it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took it in his hand at will and continued to chase after him. He was also scanning the contents of the treasure bag.


    There are still many good things. There are also two beads of elixir for ten thousand years. There are also some materials, gold.


    However, Fang Hao was slightly surprised that there was a bottle with black streamer in it.


    But put it directly on yourself and keep chasing.


    The man in black in front of him was about to cry and said excitedly, "I gave you all my treasure bags. How can you still chase me?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "there are too few things to buy your life. You don''t want to think about it. You are the peak of xuanjing. How noble you are. If you buy your life with this little thing, isn''t your life worthless?"


    What the man in black thinks in his heart is that you should treat me as a grass root.


    But the man in black did not dare to bite his teeth. He took out a piece of cloth from his chest and threw it directly to the back. He said excitedly, "this is the immortal heaven work. Its value is immeasurable. You can let me go!"


    When Fang Hao got the cloth of unknown material, he didn''t care at all. He said with a sneer, "what good things can you get with your poor appearance? Do you think I can''t read!"


    The fact is, this guy really can''t read, so it''s useless to see!


    The man in black in front of him turned red and said excitedly, "it''s a thousand years of unsteadiness and bloodshed. I didn''t cheat you!"


    "Ha ha, I just don''t believe it." Fang Hao laughs, but the pursuit is still very fast, constantly narrowing the distance between the two people.


    The man in black took a look back, and all of a sudden, the spirits of the dead were rising, because if he went on like this, it was a matter of certainty that he would be intercepted.


    The man in black screamed in horror and roared: "what do you want?"


    "I want to know what sect you are and who sent you here!" Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp, and there was a faint sign of acceleration.


    The face of the man in black changed greatly: "if you want me to say, don''t think, I''ll fight with you!"


    Suddenly, the man in black turned around and burst out an amazing gas engine, which seemed to be burning some kind of power. When the man in black and swimming were fighting, they were more powerful.


    "Eh?" Fang Hao was a little surprised to see the man in black who rushed backward. He didn''t quite understand what means this guy used to make such a huge promotion of his own strength.


    However, the xuandao in Fang Hao''s hand suddenly exploded in blood, and the white light from the blade burst into a shocking Qi.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the man in black was directly cut down by Fang Hao from his left shoulder, half of his body was drooping down."Ah..."


    The shrill scream made the heaven and the earth pale. The sky was covered with dark clouds, just like the brewing of huge thunder and lightning.


    Under the scream, the man in black suddenly fell down.


    Fang Hao''s body fell freely as well.


    Boom!


    The man in black hit the earth, suddenly burst out a huge sound, the earth instantly hit a huge pit.


    Dust and smoke, like meteorite impact on the earth, with a devastating shock wave, the surrounding trees were instantly razed to the ground.


    Fang Hao stood at the edge of the pit and looked at the man in black who was almost to be split in two, but he was still alive. He said calmly, "tell me, what sect are you and who sent you? If you don''t say that there are so many disciples there, I think there will be a few willing to say, but if you say so, you will have a way to live. "


    The man in black lying in the pit, struggling to stand up, forced his body to heal a part, together.


    The man in black had a pale face and a weak breath, but his eyes were still full of fear.


    Voice weak way: "tongtianmen."


    "Tongtianmen? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    But the man in Black said with a sad smile: "tongtianmen rarely appear, ranking is not obvious."


    Finish saying, the man in black looked at Fang Hao: "can you let me go now?"


    "Who sent you, your headmaster?" Fang Hao ignored and asked again.


    "Yes, because you are from the lower world." The man in black looks ugly.


    "Well, I''ll let you go!" Fang Hao said, the xuandao in his hand was full of strange Red Mansions.


    The man in black didn''t believe it, but he was overjoyed. He raised a trace of Qi and jumped up from below in an instant.


    However, just standing still for a moment, Fang Hao, like a demon, appeared in front of the man in black in the blink of an eye. The bloody Xuan Dao suddenly fell down.


    This time, it was directly cut on the chest of the man in black!


    "Pooh


    Let a person listen to all feel numb voice, think of the man in black from the chest tightness, instant was cut off.


    At that moment, the heart of the man in black broke into two, and the blood flowed out like a spring.


    The body of the man in black could no longer hold on. It fell on the ground with a touch of gold. It was the original God of the man in black. At the moment when he came out, he was smashed by a huge bow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Fang Hao looked at a corpse in front of him. He only had a chance to kill: "if you want to kill Laozi, you must be prepared to be killed!"


    Then, Fang Hao checked whether there was anything else on this person. As a result, there was nothing, and there was nothing to show his identity.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao rose from the sky and looked at the sky. Fang Hao looked cold and said to himself, "more and more hidden people have jumped out. It seems that they are really afraid of Laozi, a man from the lower world."


    After that, Fang Hao raised his head and held his chest. A strong air rose from him. He said in a loud voice: "if you want to kill Laozi, let your horse come here!"


    Although Fang Hao''s voice is not big, it spreads far away. Many people have heard this wandering discourse between heaven and earth. It contains Fang Hao''s domineering spirit, perseverance and fearlessness!


    On the sword gate, the top master of the great xuanjing state died. Those people in black didn''t want to fight, so they were defeated quickly.


    Although Fang Hao wanted to kill those people in black, he returned to swim. With the old Taoist priest in, Fang Hao was embarrassed to do so. Bad rules can''t be broken in front of others.


    Naturally, he wanted to give the old Taoist a little face, especially the old Taoist priest was very helpful today.


    However, even if they didn''t do it, as long as Ling stood in the air, those people in black lost their fighting spirit. They were attacked by the disciples of Jianmen, and they screamed and killed all over the place.


    Soon, xuanmingzi, Leng Xi, arrived one after another. Seeing the scene of Jianmen, xuanmingzi was furious: "who did it?"


    Before the man arrived, the voice of xuanmingzi''s fury came over.


    Leng Xi is a little bit slower. It falls from the sky with flowing clothes. It''s like a fairy coming down to earth.


    But Leng Xi''s face seems to be always covered by a layer of hazy package, so that people can not see the real face, with a cold breath, voice is also let people feel no emotion.


    "Late."


    Yin Caiyi bowed his hands to the two men and said seriously, "yes, I have a heart!"


    Yin Caiyi naturally won''t blame them for coming late, because the schools are too far apart.


    At the moment Lengxi and xuanmingzi could not help looking into the distant sky, where there were two figures standing on the clouds.


    Blocked by the clouds, they couldn''t see who they were. Xuanmingzi was surprised and said, "are they the ancient locust trees?"


    Yin Caiyi looks a little pale, but the air machine is recovering rapidly. Yin Caiyi shakes his head and says, "it''s him back."


    Xuanmingzi''s face was suddenly shocked: "are you talking about Fang Hao?"


    Leng Xi''s tone is flat: "come back good!"


    Above the sky and in the clouds, Fang Hao frowned and asked, "what do they confess to? But Kyushu has this school?"


    How can there be no one-time master of Jiuzhou school? This is obviously not very realistic. "


    "But those low-level practitioners who have been arrested also live that they are tongtianmen. They don''t seem to be lying. It''s strange that these people don''t know where their sect headquarters are."


    "This sect is very mysterious and powerful. I''m afraid tongtianmen is just a fake name, which conceals their true identity!"


    Speaking of this, Yudu immediately got angry and said, "it''s really bold and reckless not to pay attention to Sanqing mountain. Leader Fang, you can rest assured that the registered disciples of Sanqing mountain will be on your side in this matter."


    "Thank you, Taoist priest. Please visit the holy city when you are free." Fang Hao did not care, too many things do not understand, do not care about this gate.


    Moreover, although their original names were covered up, Fang Hao could still use the name of tongtianmen to attack the forces. At least in his Daqin, there was no soil for survival.


    Swimming across the river, he arched his hands slightly, and then looked at Fang Hao in a complicated way: "I haven''t seen you for a period of time, and the cultivation of the alliance leader has made great progress. Congratulations."


    "Well, I''m flattered." Fang Hao bowed his hand with a smile.


    But immediately, Yudu''s eyes became serious: "ten days later, sign up for the top strongman of Sanqing mountain. In Qingzhou, led by the poor, everyone will gather in your holy city, and then follow me to Sanqing mountain. Sanqing mountain has an order. Please join us in person. Please prepare early."


    "Certainly." Fang Hao nodded seriously.


    Swimming immediately, floating away.


    Fang Hao felt a little strange, this swim to own attitude, the tone of speech, seems to be more than before, to respect a lot.


    "Is it because Sanqingshan asked Laozi to go


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao felt strange again. When he got out of the registered disciple swimming, he had never met the people of Sanqing mountain. How could the people of Sanqing mountain know him and call him to participate?


    Moreover, it seems that he did not know why he did not know.


    Looking at swimming away, Fang Hao quickly shot down from the sky.


    See Leng Xi and Xuan Ming son also arrived, Fang Hao said with a smile: "two, long time no see!"Xuanmingzi immediately turned a white eye: "I said Fang Hao, you seem to have no good things wherever you go. Look, what have you done to the sword gate of other girls in colorful clothes?"


    Xuanmingzi had a certain sense of blame, but his words were a little strange. He said that he looked at Yin Caiyi with heartache, and said with indignation: "look, what''s been done to the girls in other people''s colorful clothes! Fang Hao, you should be responsible! "


    As soon as Fang Hao said this, he didn''t speak, but Yin Caiyi took the lead in making a move. With a long sword, he directly patted xuanmingzi.


    Let xuanmingzi, a little old man, jump off his feet and quickly dodge: "Oh, girl in colorful clothes, I''m helping you, but you''re ungrateful!"


    Yin Caiyi angrily scolded, "who is your sister in colorful clothes? Call again, I''ll kill you!"


    Xuanmingzi sighed in a deep voice: "Yin Chang, who has been calling you for many years, is getting old. You are not bored, and I am also tired of it."


    "I''m not tired of it!" Yin Caiyi said coldly.


    Xuanmingzi rolled his eyes and continued to mention the old saying again: "OK, don''t cry if you don''t, but I still want to make this stinky boy responsible for you!"


    Fang Hao took a look at the little old man xuanmingzi and said with a smile: "of course, it''s OK to be responsible. What I''m afraid of most is to be responsible. But you should see whether people are responsible."


    "Let''s all roll to the elder!" With a rebuke, Yin Caiyi left, as if to preside over the reconstruction of the sect.


    Fang Hao took a look at the destroyed Jianmen building. He was really guilty. It was not as if because of him, how could Jianmen suffer such disasters.


    After a while, a large number of flying beast troops appeared in the sky. When they saw it up and down the sword gate, they were shocked. They thought that someone was coming to attack again, and they were serious.


    Fang Hao stood on the mountain and said in a loud voice, "this is the general of the Qin Dynasty. There is no need to panic."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    On a flying beast in the sky, Ling Xian and futu were shocked to see a young man standing on the western mountain peak waving to the sky.


    At the moment, they also looked at a man who had been lying on the flying animal next door. This was Fang Hao''s leather bag in the lower world. Now, Fang Hao naturally returns to the body, and this specific spirit has no life.


    However, because of Fang Hao''s practice, he also used some methods to refine the body''s divine formula. Therefore, the body would not die naturally for a while, and even the yin-yang water in his body would still be able to operate and practice automatically.


    The flying beast team quickly fell down and stood in front of Fang Hao. Many of them knew Fang Hao. Seeing him at the moment, he was pleasantly surprised to see his majesty


    Fang Hao, with his hands on his back and his spirit of King''s presence in the world, said calmly: "don''t be too polite. In order to protect me, Jianmen suffered heavy damage from the enemy. He sent me an order to ask the local government to send someone to repair the Jianmen palace."


    "Yes, your majesty!" A few people quickly took orders to ride down the mountain on flying animals.


    Ling Xian and futu were in a state of shock all the time. Their eyes seemed to see something incredible and unbelievable.


    Of course, what shocked them was not Fang Hao, but the emperor, because they knew it before. What shocked them was what Fang Hao looked like at the moment.


    Fang Hao continued to command the people under him: "you go to help and see if there is anything you need in Jianmen."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    On the mountain peak, there are only Fang Hao, the butu, Ling Xian, and the body as if sleeping in the past.


    Fang Hao grinned and said with a smile, "how, is brother more and more handsome?"


    Ling Xian actually nodded, a pair of big eyes, also expressed her surprise.


    The butcher was also shocked. At the moment, he could not help saying, "what are you eating in Jiuzhou? Have you changed too much? "


    Fang Hao one Leng: "what change big, that is more and more handsome, in fact, it is really troublesome, go where the rate of looking back is high, handsome is also a burden."


    Fang Hao''s tone is extremely helpless, but in Lingxian and futu''s eyes, it is a look of shame and shame.


    After Ling Xian calmed down, she rolled her eyes and said, "it''s handsome, but I really know what little white face looks like today."


    At first, Fang Hao was still upset when he heard something like a little white face. But now, he is getting used to it. Instead, he laughs and says, "how, little girl, do you have a heart?"


    "I love you, little white face. Look, my skin is better than Miss Ben. Do you want me to lend you a suit to wear? Take two more buns on your chest, and I''ll have to call your sister too! "


    What Lingxian said was a technical content, which made Fang Hao, who was originally a little rusty, blushed and glared at Lingxian, which was hard to eat.


    The heart is also wailing, special Mo''s great name, all destroyed in the white!


    At this time, the remote xuanmingzi said: "Fang Hao, you come here, something is wrong!"


    Fang Hao took a look, and then told them: "there are more strange things to go. Don''t be too surprised!"


    Finish saying, the moment is like a thunder, Fang Hao''s feet a step, soar to the sky.


    Ling Xian and futu were somewhat silent. When they came to Kyushu, the strange things they encountered were beyond their imagination. Now they are even numb.


    Seeing that Fang Hao violated the common sense of gravity, Ling Xian just sighed a little: "how powerful is this boy?"


    "It''s unpredictable," said the butcher


    "When can we get to his level?" Ling Xian is very yearning for, it is estimated that no one does not yearn for this kind of free flying, flying in the sky like an immortal means, let Ling Xian heart.


    "Listen to Fang Hao, what kind of metaphysical peak do you want?" The butcher sighed and said with a bitter smile, "we haven''t even entered the metaphysical realm. God knows how long it will take."


    "That boy can reach such a height in five or six years. When he came up that year, Qihai meridians were damaged, and his strength was greatly reduced. He could do anything, and I can absolutely do it, too." Ling Xian has bright eyes and strong confidence.


    Because she is not inferior to others.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianmen is a good place to play. In the hall, Fang Hao and the three sages of Wumeng sit together.


    As soon as Fang Hao sat down, he saw xuanmingzi and Yin Caiyi staring at him with burning eyes. Fang Hao was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t bear to let him cheat the two people who helped him so much.


    However, if the things promised before are not fulfilled, it is also unreasonable.


    Finally, xuanmingzi hehe Xiaobao: "Fang Hao, do you remember that you brought me a Wulin secret book called sunflower treasure book last time? Did you bring it up?"


    Yin Caiyi was very serious: "yes, you also agreed to my jade girl sword technique."


    Fang Hao stood up and said with a smile, "I''m going to get it now. You''ll wait a moment."


    With that, he flashed away, and soon came back to take the treasure bag from the lower bound.After returning to the main hall, Fang Hao directly took out two thick books, and handed one of them to xuanmingzi with great solemnity: "Laoxuan, this secret script is of great importance. It must not be spread out, otherwise, it will cause a bloodbath in Kyushu and turmoil in the world."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s solemn and serious expression, xuanmingzi also restrained his usual playful face, solemnly took over his hands, nodded his head and said, "brother, you pass me such miraculous skills. Such great kindness will undoubtedly be rewarded. But in the future, what can I do for you? I xuanmingzi, I xuanmingzong, go up and down the sword mountain and the sea of fire, and I will never say goodbye!"


    Fang Hao nodded solemnly and said in his heart, don''t blame Laozi.


    At the moment, Yin Caiyi beside her is always calm, just like Yin Caiyi who doesn''t eat fireworks between people. At the moment, she can''t help but say, "Fang Hao, what about mine?"


    Speaking, he also kept aiming at another book in Fang Hao''s hands.


    Fang Hao turns his head and looks at Yin Caiyi. He sighs in his heart that he can''t do anything about this girl. He can''t bear it any more!


    However, with a serious face, she handed the book to Yin Caiyi and solemnly said, "the Jade Maiden sword technique you want is in this book, but it''s still that sentence. It''s very hard to cultivate the jade lady sword technique if you If you can''t practice, don''t be discouraged. Just like the sunflower Scripture, you can cultivate by destiny. "


    Hearing this, Yin Caiyi was extremely rare and excited, and said something that he had never said in his whole life: "thank you."


    Although two words, but seems to have done Yin Caiyi heart infinite gratitude.


    Fang Hao is guilty of receiving it secretly. I don''t know how to say it.


    But all of a sudden, he opened the book according to xuanmingzi, who couldn''t bear it. He saw the small square characters inside. He was in a hurry: "brother, we don''t know the characters in it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    Yin Caiyi also quickly opened the book, which was the same as xuanmingzi''s book. They were all in dense small characters. Yin Caiyi couldn''t understand a word. He looked extremely at Fang Hao and hoped that Fang Hao could explain it.


    Fang Hao said solemnly: "yes, the words above are the words of the lower boundary."


    "Ah? That brother, you translate it for us Xuanmingzi was worried.


    Fang Hao''s face was helpless, hands spread: "I would like to translate it for you, but I can''t translate it at all. I don''t know the characters of Kyushu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao a word, let people speechless.


    Fang Hao continued to sigh: "and there are too many words on it. If I read them to you one by one, you may not be able to understand them. Therefore, I think you should find a person who knows both the lower boundary characters and the Kyushu characters, so that you can translate them completely."


    "But where can I find such a man?" Yin Caiyi couldn''t help speaking.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and said solemnly: "cultivating such a unique Dharma requires chance and fate. Now that you haven''t found it, it proves that fate has not yet arrived, but you should firmly believe that one day you will encounter it."


    In fact, Fang Hao in the stomach Fei, the best is not to encounter in a lifetime, lest these two guys come to him to settle accounts.


    Two people just anxious, surprise, to now, is a face of loss.


    However, it seems to think that, anyway, the secret script is in hand, and one day we can find a translator. They have a little balance in their hearts.


    When they got what they wanted, Fang Hao was also a successful animal, and his conscience turned out to be a lie.


    However, I did not do a lot of cheating with animals. After a while, I didn''t feel much. I just murmured in my heart. If I really got a powerful skill or sword skill in the future, I would give them to make up for today''s fault.


    After they got the secret script, they didn''t want to stay. Although they couldn''t understand it, they still wanted to study it.


    They left in a hurry, leaving only Fang Hao and Leng Xi.


    Fang Hao looked at their backs and sighed slightly.


    Suddenly, Leng Xi opened his mouth and said, "leader."


    Fang Hao turned back and said with a smile: "don''t shout so identity. Just call me my name at will."


    "Well, Fang Hao, just now I heard what xuanmingzi and sister Caiyi said. What sect are you from? Do you give the martial arts secret script to anyone at will?" Leng Xi''s voice is cold, but she can''t see her face. Naturally, she can''t see her expression.


    Fang Hao was stunned, so he had to use the same words as xuanmingzi Yin Caiyi: "I tell you, you can''t spread it out, or it will cause some unnecessary trouble."


    "Certainly, I am not a liar." Leng Xi''s tone is a little serious.


    "Naturally, I believe in you, not only you, but also your apprentice Nangong Qiushui. We have fought side by side and shared weal and woe. Let me tell you, my sect is called Xiaoyao sect."


    "Carefree? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Leng Xi has some doubts in her tone.


    "The ancient sect a thousand years ago did not move around in the world."


    Fang Hao is a typical liar with his eyes open.


    Leng Xi believed it directly, and then said in a serious tone: "that Look at me


    "Look at you?" Fang Hao was stunned and could not see his face. Where did he look?


    Thinking about it, my eyes were restless. From Leng Xi''s white neck to her chest, and then I saw the bottom. Unfortunately, in this ancient costume, except for the neck can show a little, the rest of the place is wrapped tightly. What can be seen there.


    Cold Xi immediately tone some stuffy way: "I don''t want you to see people, I want you to see if there is anything suitable for my cultivation."


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and he sighed in his heart. What''s wrong with the world? He asked to cheat himself


    Fang Hao''s eyes turned and he murmured in his heart that he would have to go back next time when he had a chance. He had to ask Leng Xi to help him. In his heart, he thought that he was a fool, a fool or a fool.


    So, face a su way: "have pour is to have, but still below, I also did not bring up this time."


    Leng Xi couldn''t see her expression, but her tone was a little disappointed: "Oh, that''s right. What I like is the method of body method, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, there is a kind of magic skill called Lingbo micro step. After practicing it, no one in thousands of armies can meet you. That is to say, even if there are four or five peaks of the mysterious realm, they may not be able to meet your clothes." Fang Hao has a serious face.


    "So good, can you give it to me?" Leng Xi was slightly excited.


    "Sure, but I''ll bring it up for you next time I go back." Fang Hao sighed in his heart. What he didn''t want to do was to send the girl to the door.


    "Well, thank you first. Anyway, Daqin and your Fanghao''s affairs are our Nanfang Pavilion affairs." Leng Xi solemnly arched his hand, and his words were very sincere.


    Fang Hao slightly arched his hand: "between you and me, there is no need to say more."Then, Leng Xi left the hall like a breeze.


    Fang Hao a person, dry smile twice, also out of the hall, saw the seriously injured Huofeng.


    However, as a holy beast, Huofeng''s recovery ability and terror were not long ago. Huofeng''s injury has been healed.


    According to the meaning of Huofeng, the stronger her ability is, the stronger her recovery ability will be. In the end, she will become the so-called immortal Phoenix in the legend.


    After Fang Hao dealt with some matters of Jianmen, he also left with Yin Caiyi and returned to the holy city.


    Yin Caiyi suddenly said, "I''ll come with you. After ten days, I would have gone to the holy city. Taoist priest Yongdu asked me to wait for him there."


    "That''s good." Fang Hao, Yin Caiyi and Lingxian futu stand on the back of Huofeng and fly away.


    The flying cavalry, who came with him, had to help with the sword gate, so they didn''t follow.


    Standing on Huofeng''s back, Yin Caiyi looks at the young man lying on Huofeng''s back and doubts: "is this?"


    Fang Hao explained: "this is a body I found in the lower bound."


    "Oh, cultivation is also good. You might as well condense him. If you can be like your body, you can survive for a long time without yuan Shen, and maybe it will have some effect in the future." Yin Caiyi suddenly reminds way.


    "What''s the effect?" Fang Hao really felt that the body didn''t know how to deal with it. It''s a pity that he lost it. Now, it''s no use for him.


    "The cultivation of this body came from your yuan Shen''s residence?" Yin Caiyi answered the question.


    "That''s right." Fang Hao has a strange look at Yin Caiyi.


    "So fast to the metaphysical realm?" Yin Caiyi is a little surprised.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "because of some fortune, it''s a little faster."


    "Well, that''s good. All aspects of the body you have cultivated are in accordance with your own strength and spirit. It can even be said that it is your second body. If one day, if your body is destroyed, the second body can be used by the first body on the spot, and it is no different."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Yin Caiyi''s words, let Fang Hao some surprise, can''t help but ask: "not to say, not their own body, after the yuan Shen moved in, will never be able to reach their own body height?"


    Because Fang Hao thought of Chen Taiji''s brother Chen Taifeng. Although he was the peak of xuanjing, his overall strength was equivalent to that between the peak of xuanjing and the realm of life and death.


    Yin Caiyi nodded his head and said: "it is true, but you need to find a body with high fitness. After you live in this body, do you have any discomfort?"


    Fang Hao shook his head.


    Yin Caiyi took a complex look at Fang Hao, and then seriously said: "it can only be said that your luck is too good. You have found a body with a high degree of compatibility with your yuan Shen. This kind of probability is small, but it is still met by you."


    Fang Hao is stunned. According to Yin Caiyi, it seems that the body really fits him very well and cultivates very quickly.


    "Therefore, you can practice as a second treasure. As long as your spirit is immortal and can escape from danger, you will not suffer much damage. However, cultivating a second body requires a lot of time. Therefore, many people are not willing to practice. On the one hand, it takes time, and on the other hand, it is difficult to find a body with high fitness. ¡±


    along the way, Yin Caiyi and Fang Hao talked a lot about the benefits of the second body. Fang Hao''s eyes were extremely bright. When he looked at the body, he immediately had some ideas.


    Along the way, Lingxian and butu did not speak. They stood on one side in silence, their faces numb.


    Just came to the sky on earth, have seen the dragon and Phoenix, such a big shock because saw too many shocking things, now also left a face numb.


    Huofeng flies from Jianmen to the holy city in one day.


    When the people in the holy city saw the appearance of Huofeng, they knew that the emperor of Daqin was back.


    But in the previous paragraph, some people spread the rumor that Fang Hao was dead, and broke down in an instant.


    Fang Hao''s disappearance took almost three months. For the cultivators, three months was a snap. But for a huge empire, many unexpected things might happen in three months.


    This time, the whole holy city was boiling, countless people spontaneously came out to kneel down to meet them, and the eight ministers of state affairs all gathered in a spacious courtyard in the palace, because Fang Hao''s Phoenix landed here.


    Fang Hao carried a body, and then jumped down with the four people. Fang Hao ordered: "Xiaohong, you go to play everywhere, let me know that Laozi is back!"


    "Qiang..."


    A loud and clear cry spread all over the world, and the huge red fire figure instantly flew into the sky and flew directly over the holy city.


    At the moment, the six princes of the first enfeoffment of Daqin also appeared in the sky above the palace. After seeing Fang Hao, they quickly fell down.


    Li Yao appeared in front of Fang Hao with the five protectors.


    Li Yao took a complex look at Fang Hao and looked up at the flying phoenix.


    Then he bowed his hand solemnly and said, "please see your majesty."


    Xue Xian and others bowed down with their fists: "please see your majesty!"


    At the same time, countless soldiers and generals around him cried out: "see your majesty!"


    Ling Xian and futu saw such a magnificent scene. Even if they were numb by countless shocking things, they could not help showing a shocked look at the moment.


    If we say before, perhaps still suspect Fang Hao boast, even when the emperor, it is estimated that he is also the emperor of a small country.


    But at the moment, it is completely understood how big the Daqin built by Fang Hao is, how vast the territory is, and how strong the Daqin is


    Fang Hao looked solemn and said: "I was not in this period of time, thanks to you!"


    "Your Majesty''s praise."


    Fang Hao waved his hand, and then took the lead to walk to the emperor''s palace in the upper court!


    Several ministers of state, six princes, Ling Xian and futu also followed Fang Hao into the temple of the son of heaven.


    Fang Hao held up his throne. Although the rule is that he can only sit on the throne in the emperor''s costume, many ministers are used to Fang Hao''s "heresy". Every time Fang Hao sits here, he is almost casually dressed.


    The palace manager Fu stood next to Fang Hao, but it was just the same decoration. Fang Hao didn''t let Ford announce anything. Instead, he said, "I wasn''t here a few months ago. Did anything happen to Daqin?"


    Immediately, Li Yao opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, there is no strong enemy. Everything is stable."


    Xue Xian said calmly: "there are no big things, but there are some small things."


    "Say it When Fang Hao came back, he naturally cared about the people''s livelihood and national politics of Daqin.


    "During the past few months when your majesty went out, there were rumors that his majesty had passed away, which made people panic. In addition, it seems that some people have stirred up the flames, so that the whole Qin Dynasty has such rumors. As time goes on, the foundation of the country will inevitably be shaken. Please think twice before you act." Although Xue Xian looks young, he is more mature and prudent in his work.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao said calmly: "elder Xue, you are responsible for the affairs of the state of Qin. Naturally, I don''t need too much intervention from me. I believe that the eight of you will discuss appropriate solutions to every matter. Next time there is such a rumor, you can directly publish the emperor''s list to refute rumors.""But..." Xue Xian frowned.


    "The reason why I asked you to come here is that I have something to announce. After 10 days, I will go to a place, and the specific time to come back is not good, so you need to cooperate with each other to deal with state affairs." Fang Hao looked serious.


    At the moment, Xue Xian, Shen Yutang and others are really helpless. It has been a long time since the founding of the Qin Dynasty. As a result, Fang Hao, the emperor, has not been in the holy city for a month.


    But now, Fang Hao opened his mouth, that is the imperial edict.


    They had to bow their heads and say, "yes, your majesty!"


    Ling Xian and futu stood in a corner, looking at the movement in front of them inexplicably. It felt like a dream.


    Then, Fang Hao''s face suddenly became serious: "in the territory of Daqin, there is an organization called tongtianmen, which intends to assassinate Laozi. You immediately organize people to thoroughly investigate all tongtianmen in Daqin. All the personnel are put into prison, and those who resist are killed."


    "Yes


    This was a great cry, because the eight ministers of state affairs were also very angry. Actually, someone assassinated Fang Hao on the land of Daqin, which was a challenge to the Daqin Empire and all the forces in it.


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "Shen Yutang, what special things happened in Jiuzhou?"


    Shen Yutang stepped forward, arched his hands, and said solemnly, "if you return to my highness, Kyushu has been very quiet recently. There has been no large-scale war. Even the battle between saints has not been heard. The world looks very peaceful."


    Fang Hao probably knew that the peace that Shen Yutang said was formed after the appearance of Sanqing mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    With the appearance of Sanqing mountain, the peak of xuanjing was forbidden to attack the low-level practitioners. Moreover, the registered disciples of Sanqing mountain had a tough way to enforce the rules, which made many Kyushu strong people dare not easily defeat them.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "peace is only temporary for the sake of vigorously developing national strength and equipping the army. You don''t have to ask about the army on the side of poplar. How is the army recruited by the evil leader Tuba going


    This time, long Zhankui said: "the troops recruited by the Governor General of Huibi have been trained and have formed a combat level, with a total of eight million."


    "There must be no shortage of horse food, grass and armour weapons. We should draw up orders to let tuba and the army guard the areas bordering shenmingzong." Fang Hao looks serious.


    "Your Majesty, do the gods dare to attack us?" Meng Jiufeng suddenly opened his mouth. He was a member of the blood evil sect. It should be thought that there was a famine evil spirit. Shenmingzong did not dare to invade Daqin easily.


    Fang Hao said with a solemn look: "the army of evil leader Tuba is used to defend shenmingzong. Shenmingzong has not attacked now, which does not mean that he will not dare to invade in the future, and..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao sat up straight with a serious face: "moreover, where will be our Daqin into the shenmingzong road."


    As soon as he said this, the ministers of the eight National Congress of the Chinese people''s Congress suddenly realized that Fang Hao''s arrangement was not aimed at prevention, but at attacking!


    A few people dare to be ambitious, and are influenced by Fang Hao''s ambition.


    After that, Fang Hao explained some things and asked Ford to announce his retreat.


    However, the Shang Dynasty is also so incoherent, it looks extremely unruly, but the discussion is a major event of the Qin Empire!


    Lingxian and futu stayed, Fang Hao said with a smile, "what do you think? Do you want to be a general or a senior official? I can give it to you. "


    Ling Xian shook his head and gave Fang Hao a look: "the lower bound will work for you. Here, do you want me to work for you?"


    "When it comes to working, you said that you are the successor of the Dragon Palace master, and you will not be framed. Now you are the leader of the lower dragon palace. You are a very big man. Although you were framed later, you are also the Prime Minister of our country. Other prime ministers will be changed in three or four years. Look at you. One job is six years. What is the Prime Minister of a country? It''s no worse than your position as the leader of the Dragon Palace. It''s like you''ve suffered a great loss. "


    Fang Hao said, but also rolled a few white eyes.


    Ling Xian a listen, immediately face a stagnant: "according to you so say, or this young lady take advantage of you?"


    "Who calls me a friend? I''m willing to let you take advantage of it." Fang Hao said a very thick word.


    Ling Xian looked depressed and glared at Fang Hao: "who is willing to take advantage of you? I''m not going to work for you. I''m going to find the Dragon Palace."


    Fang Hao glanced at Ling Xian and Fu Tu, frowned and said, "I''ll show you a person later, and then you''ll decide."


    "To whom?" Ling Xian has some doubts.


    "You''ll find out in a moment." Fang Hao finished and said to Ford, "Fu, arrange a palace for you to live in, and you will be well served."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Ford bent down in a very respectful manner.


    Fang Hao walked out of the hall, no longer in charge of the two people.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the palace, inside the holy city, an old man and a very handsome young man stood in their courtyard and looked in the direction of the palace.


    This handsome young man looks very unique, with a little light blue eyes, and the bridge of the nose is very high, compared with ordinary people, there is a big difference.


    However, the hair is still very clear and black, which is estimated to be one of the same places as Kyushu people.


    The old man also looked at the direction of the palace, and then looked at the handsome young man: "Wei Wei, that boy is back, you don''t go to see, is fat or thin?"


    Handsome little student but facial expression some cold Su, hum a: "he comes back also don''t open to see us, I still don''t want to go!"


    "Ha ha, so my heart is out of balance? But I can''t help it. The girl that the stinky boy loves is in the palace. Can people not go back first? After a while, they will come to see us. " The old man had a bad smile.


    But in an instant, a chill went straight to the old man, making him look slightly changed: "Hello, you are not happy, you don''t get angry with me."


    "Who made you chew your tongue?! Busy with you, don''t talk to me Handsome little life hums a, a person walks to the side of a stone to sit down, the face is very cold.


    The old man laughed and walked into the room. At the moment, there was a pale, but extremely beautiful woman lying on the bed.


    The old man came in and sighed, "I said you are a girl. I''m old and I have to take care of two young ladies."


    With that, the old man walked into a corner and made two boxes of rice. It seemed that he was preparing to make a fire for cooking.


    After a while, the kitchen of the house, suddenly rippling out a few smoke, gone with the wind.A few chickens are looking for food in the yard, and a little yellow dog is lying at the door, lazily basking in the sun.


    Pretty little life is still sitting on the stone, with a bit of anger in her eyes, because she has been here for several months, just to protect this huge city.


    Because that kid gave her and the old man the way to host the array, in case there are top experts attacking the holy city.


    After staying for months, the boy didn''t come to see them.


    Even if I didn''t come back before, I don''t want to see them when I come back from Phoenix, which makes this pretty little girl feel uncomfortable.


    "Only think about the fox spirit!" Gnashing one''s teeth of mutter a, because everybody knows, this holy city palace, a few months ago, ushered in also give hostess!


    The goddess of the heavenly demon family!


    All of a sudden, a voice in her next to the cold Ding ring up.


    "Who do you call fox?"


    A voice, instantly let pretty young face change greatly, body shape suddenly between horizontal a few Zhang, and then look back, just see that turn into ash she all know stinky boy.


    This scene, suddenly let the handsome young face immediately red, but stare at the eye way: "you still know we are here!"


    The man who came is just the master of Daqin, founder emperor Fang Hao!


    Fang Hao, who was wearing a short robe, looked at Wei Wei Li in men''s clothes strangely, and said with a smile, "this dress is pretty good too. Who bothered you? With a straight face, it''s not beautiful. "


    "What''s the use of being beautiful? Is it beautiful to have your fox spirit in the palace? Why do you come here if you don''t accompany her?" Wei Wei Li seems to have eaten gunpowder, a thorn.


    Fang Hao looked stunned: "what''s wrong with you? Did I offend you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    "What offended me? Sister coco Xiao didn''t walk long ago. There was a woman in your palace. What can I say? I am your bodyguard!" Wei Wei Li cold way.


    "Well, are you angry about this? Are you jealous? " Fang Hao stared at vivi Li with big eyes.


    "Who is jealous, I am just feeling you are sorry for sister coco Xiao!" Vivi Lee seems to be in a hurry.


    "I can''t tell you about this. I have just met several ministers of the State Council and come. What about yecangtian and Hongyu?" Fang Hao also did not want to talk about the things of ammu.


    He can only bear the iniquity he has done.


    "You didn''t see your beautiful princess?" Vivi Lee didn''t want to change the topic.


    "I said, I have just met several ministers of the political consultative office, and I have come before I can stay. You pay back how much money you owe to you by this brother." Fang Hao was bored.


    Vivi Lee suddenly brightened up, and then hum: "count you have conscience!"


    "Ye, Fang Hao is coming!" he said, directly in the room


    Ye Cangtian is cooking on fire. When he hears a shout, he has no good airway: "don''t worry. I am still washing dishes!"


    Outside Fang Hao heard, suddenly surprised: "that old man can cook unexpectedly?"


    Vivi Li, a stall by hand, "I can''t be so good?"


    "Well Ha ha, old leaf is still full talent. " Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, I saw ye Cangtian wearing apron, one hand with radish, one with cabbage, ran out, saw Fang Hao, and laughed: "boy, you are here. If you don''t come, I guess I have to eat angry rice."


    After that, ye Cangtian ran back immediately, as if doing something.


    Vivi Li, cold and cold, muttered: "who gave him a meal of the breath!"


    Fang Hao smiled and went to the kitchen, and said, "old leaf do more, I will take two friends to dinner."


    "What, you bring people to dinner, and you have to do it? Have you made a mistake? You are the emperor. You are all wrapped up in the drunken immortal building next door. Let''s go and make a tooth sacrifice later. " Leaves Cangtian immediately dissatisfied, put down the vegetables, it seems that they do not intend to continue cooking.


    Fang Hao nodded: "then follow you, you can make a table."


    "OK!" Ye Cangtian walked past, and put out a hand in front of Fang Hao.


    "What does that mean?" Fang Hao is a little strange.


    "Give me money!" said Ye Cangtian


    "Grass, you old man is also a rare master in the world, there is no reason to have no money to eat?" Fang Hao was shocked at once.


    "You stinky boy said, did you give the old man money? Let us not go everywhere, even if it is, let us hide, irregular people, this holy city master countless, can still hide! "


    "Ye Cangtian immediately indignantly filled with indignation:" Lord, look what we eat, vegetables and turnips, meat can not be seen, this is a life for people! "


    Fang Hao looked at the kitchen, really free vegetables radish, really shocked: "do you want to be so poor?"


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked a meat fragrance, eyes a bright: "grass, also deceive Laozi, you pot stewed not meat?"


    "It''s meat. Look!" Ye Cangtian also regardless of the three seven twenty-one, directly take the pot off the stove, put it in front of Fang Hao, uncovering the pot: "look at yourself!"


    Then Fang Haozhi looked at it. There was a piece of meat in it, but it was more medicinal materials and contained some spirit.


    "Are you?" Fang Hao looked up in dismay and looked at the leaves.


    Ye Cangtian turned an old eye, and said with a black face: "this is for red jade body mending. Wei and I eat these turnip and cabbage!"


    Fang Hao is a little embarrassed. Look at vivi Li.


    Vivi Li nodded: "he said it right. We are all about to be uncovering. I don''t want to steal it. There are too many experts in the holy city. If we are not so ordinary, we will have been discovered long ago."


    "Well Although it makes you hide, but You can also go to Qingmiao. She knows you. Let her give you some money. She is not afraid to leak the wind! "


    Fang Hao just finished this sentence, Wei Wei Li and ye Cangtian but instant dignified.


    Keen, Fang Hao noticed that the wrong force, frowned: "what is the matter?"


    Ye Cangtian and Wei Wei Li looked at each other, and then Wei Wei Li said, "the young Miao seems to be a little bit wrong. For the sake of safety, we didn''t go to her."


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Hao has a dignified face at the moment, and realizes that something is happening.


    Then, ye Cangtian said a thing that Fang Hao did not believe, but had to pay attention to.


    "Before you bring back the people of the demon family, we found that the young Miao had contact with some mysterious people, who were extremely deep, even suspected of having people above the life and death environment."


    "Who is it? Said that the original killing of this department? " Fang Hao frowned."No, we all know their natural life and death situation. Once upon a time, Wei Wei Li and I found out that we didn''t have much money. So we wanted to find Qingmiao to give money and buy some elixir for Hongyu to replenish their health. As soon as we got to the door, we saw many people in black entering Qingmiao''s residence. Among them, there were experts in life and death, There is even a suspected existence of the peak of xuanjing. We are afraid of being found, so we are far away from each other and can''t see clearly. "


    Ye Cangtian said here, and then some congealed way: "later, we observed several times in the distance, and found that these people in black went in several times, as if they were plotting something."


    "I asked Qingmiao to form a secret team, which should be them." Fang Hao is not sure.


    Ye Cangtian sneered: "if it''s just like this, although we''re careful, we won''t guess what Qingmiao is doing. What we really suspect is that after you come back with the people of the TIANYAO clan and enfeoffment the five xuanjing peaks of the TIANYAO clan as king, no one in black has appeared in Qingmiao''s mansion."


    "Do you mean that because there are five masters, all those people are afraid to go to Qingmiao mansion openly because of their fear?" Fang Hao looks more and more dignified.


    "This is one of them. Second, after you bring people back, Qingmiao will leave the holy city every once in a while, and the place to go is very strange. Every time, he is alone, without any entourage." Ye Cangtian looked serious.


    "She''s helping me with some secret things..." In this regard, Fang Hao is still a little unconvinced, because they are all from the lower bound, no matter what, they belong to the same camp.


    Weiwei suddenly enters into the life and death situation, but is it not normal


    Fang Hao knew that when he left for the last time, Qingmiao went directly from xuanjing to the early peak of xuanjing. The key was just a few days.


    But this moment into the realm of life and death, coupled with those mysterious masters, is really intriguing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Fang Hao said calmly: "maybe there is a misunderstanding, because Laozi can''t find the motive of her plot."


    "We don''t want to believe that, after all, we all come from the same place and fight side by side." Ye Cangtian nodded.


    "Well, I know about it. I''ll let people pay attention to it. You can arrange our food, and I''ll bring two friends."


    Fang Hao this time is very low-key, one did not fly, two did not ride Phoenix, is directly riding.


    He''s going back to pick up Ling Xian and futu.


    A fast horse, fast running in the street, but compared with his flight, it is really quite slow.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care, because he was not in a hurry. At least he wandered in the street, looking at the life style of the common people in his city and their satisfied and happy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Fu, a very grand mansion, naturally lives in the senior officials of Daqin.


    If Fang Hao was standing here, he would be puzzled, because this is where Qingmiao lives.


    However, this is Qingmiao''s residence. The reason why it is Lin''s residence is that Qingmiao and Youlan are only their first names. Their surnames are Lin.


    Lin Qingmiao, Lin Youlan!


    Qingmiao, wearing a gorgeous official robe, stood in the garden, watching a flower bloom slowly, showing a faint smile, and gently sniffed it.


    At this time, a guard quickly came to her side and whispered, "my Lord, I''m going to eat in Zuixian tower."


    "With whom?" Qingmiao''s face is very calm and her tone is very calm.


    "With ye Cangtian and Wei Wei Li, there are two people who come down to the holy city with his majesty." The visitor said respectfully.


    "Where''s Yin Caiyi?" Qingmiao''s eyes flashed, indifferent way.


    "After Yin Caiyi came, he lived in the Imperial Palace and seemed to be practicing in seclusion." The visitor said seriously.


    "Well The five Dharma kings and one heavenly king of the heavenly demon clan are coming at the right time Qingmiao showed a melancholy look.


    The visitor bowed his head and said, "my Lord, our action?"


    "No one can do anything under Fang Hao''s nose. You go back and tell them that you don''t have to contact me. It''s useless!" Qingmiao''s face was cold, and his expression gradually became cold.


    "Yes, my Lord." The visitor bowed his head and backed away.


    Then, Qingmiao showed some indifferent smile and said to himself, "now, do you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zuixianlou, a famous restaurant in the holy city, is a five-star luxury hotel in the lower bound.


    The boss of Zuixian restaurant, Liang Fenger patrols his restaurant at will. When he meets a high-ranking official, he should say hello to him and give him some discount.


    But today, Liang feng''er is not, and he is extremely abnormal. He acts as a waiter for a while, which makes everyone in the restaurant feel incredible.


    The key point is that the box where Liang Fenger carries the dishes in person is not a high-ranking official or even recognized by some people. It''s just that the poor people in a small house not far away can hardly afford to eat old ye and Xiao Wei.


    However, there were also three men and women with lofty manners, who seemed to have some bearing.


    But even if there is bearing, can it be compared with the princes and nobles of that dynasty?


    However, Liang feng''er was very attentive. He not only served the dishes himself, but also poured the wine himself.


    Let one side Ling Xian see, can''t help but be surprised: "Oh, this upper restaurant, waiters are so beautiful, no wonder the business is so good!"


    Cool breeze son heard, show a bit bitter smile, but did not speak, but beside Fang Hao said with a smile: "fortunately you are a woman, otherwise elder brother is to find you two accompany wine ah?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Cangtian''s spirit suddenly rose: "find two for me."


    "If you are old, be careful of your waist." Fang Hao looked at ye Cangtian with disdain.


    Ye Cangtian did not feel embarrassed at all, he said with a smile: "old and strong."


    Lingxian and futu don''t know ye Cangtian, but they feel a sense of homology.


    Let Ling Xian and futu guess that this old man should also be a member of the Dragon Palace.


    Ling Xian slightly arched his hand and said, "is there any relationship between master and dragon palace?"


    Ye Cangtian a Leng, then did not have a good airway: "how, I do not know?"


    At the same time, ye Cangtian held his head high and said again: "do you know me? There is also Laozi''s throne in the Dragon Palace. I am the legendary ye Cangtian, your ancestor! "


    "Ancestor, your uncle!" Fang Hao can''t stand it. Lingxian and futu are regarded as brothers and friends by them. The old guy becomes the ancestor. That''s it!


    Ye Cangtian looked at Fang Hao with a gloomy face: "what do you say you also intervene in the affairs of my dragon palace? I don''t want to face you


    Fang Hao didn''t take care of Ye Cangtian, but he took the initiative to introduce him: "he is the former leader of your dragon palace, the former master of Ao Shuanghua, ye Cangtian."For a moment, Fang Hao still underestimated ye Cangtian''s position in the Dragon Palace. Hearing ye Cangtian''s three words, Ling Xian and futu, he suddenly stood up with respect on his face. They bowed down with a little pious and bowed their heads: "see the old palace master, disciple!"


    Ye Cangtian looked at Fang Hao, and his eyes seemed to be telling something about him.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. Ye Cangtian looked at Ling Xian and Fu Tu, and said with a smile, "although you were expelled from the Dragon Palace by AO Shuanghua, I still know the reason, so I still recognize you as the disciples of the Dragon Palace."


    "Thank you, old palace master." Lingxian and futu looked a little excited. Even though they were not in the Dragon Palace, they always regarded themselves as children of the Dragon Palace.


    "Well, sit down first. From now on, you should always remember that there is an old man behind you. No one in my dragon palace can bully you!" Ye Cangtian''s face is quite like Laozi''s invincible figure.


    Ling Xian and futu were really excited about what they heard, as if they had finally found the organization after going through difficulties and dangers.


    Ling Xian said excitedly, "the old palace master, I came up with futu to look for the roots and ask the ancestors, and appreciate the magnificent atmosphere of the Dragon Palace in the sky. The old palace master must have your prestige, even in the Dragon Palace in the sky, which also has a great position. Would you like to take us to have a look


    As soon as he said this, ye Cangtian was a little embarrassed. When he was in the lower world dragon palace, he said Niubi a little. It was also a god like existence, and even worshipped his throne.


    He did not admit that he was a member of the people''s palace.


    Ye Cangtian said with a dry smile: "let''s talk about it when you have time. Ha ha, you come up today. I''m also trying to catch wind for you and drink wine."


    Fang Hao knew the inside story. Looking at the shriveled ye Cangtian, Fang Hao directly exposed ye Cangtian''s embarrassment: "Lao ye, don''t you say that people''s Dragon Palace doesn''t bird you?"


    At that time, Lingxian and futu looked at ye Cangtian in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Hearing Fang Hao poke at his weakness, ye Cangtian immediately angrily said: "Stinky boy, you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you are embarrassed to say anything, I will help you to say it."


    To be honest, Lingxian and futu are also talented people. He is too broad in Daqin and has few people to trust. He is really hard to manage.


    The most important thing is that Ling Xian is the girl with the most rich management experience. She is a poor and chaotic small country in Africa. In addition, a group of rebellious people in the temple of the underworld are managed by Ling Xian in an orderly way. Such talents are now in Jiuzhou, and they are not put in Daqin. They are really sorry for himself.


    Therefore, Fang Hao is about to Tell ye Cangtian and the Dragon Palace, but ye Cangtian is embarrassed to continue to cover up when he sees Lingxian and futu looking at him. He coughs: "I know what to say!"


    He glared at Fang Hao, and ye Cangtian sighed: "our lower world dragon palace and this upper boundary Dragon Palace are indeed the same origin, but the upper boundary dragon palace does not admit it at all and despises our people in the lower bound, so it''s OK not to go there!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xian frowned and said, "I look down on us, but they are all dragon palaces..."


    "In any case, the Dragon Palace will not be banished to us out of the same origin. In any case, they will not be banished from the same family as our ancestors."


    When Ling Xian came up, he really wanted to see the splendor of Jiuzhou dragon palace. After all, as a child of the Dragon Palace, heaven, like believers of many religions, has a certain significance of pilgrimage.


    However, after listening to ye Cangtian''s words, Ling Xian''s face calmed down and sighed: "isn''t it meaningless for us to come up?"


    Fang Hao looked serious and said, "why is it meaningless? Do you know the reason why the Dragon Palace really does not recognize you? "


    "Why?" Ye Cangtian and others all look at Fang Hao, some at a loss.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not because the lower boundary Dragon Palace was built by the exiled people of Jiuzhou Dragon Palace, but because you are too weak. If you are all the peaks of xuanjing, the Dragon Palace would have opened its doors and brought you back with lights and decorations."


    Suddenly, ye Cangtian frowned and said, "what you said is somewhat reasonable."


    "What''s the point? Don''t you think, old man, when you were in the past, you were just in the dark? " Fang Hao horizontal leaf Cangtian one eye, continued: "you go now, guarantee attitude will be different."


    "At that time, I did enter the metaphysical realm. After I came up, I didn''t want to enter it. As a result, I couldn''t suppress it. But now I''m still in the early stage of xuanjing." Ye Cangtian was a little depressed.


    "How different are you now in the early stage of metaphysical realm from the earlier one?"


    Ling Xian listened to their conversation and said in surprise, "what''s the difference?"


    Speaking of this, ye Cangtian seems to have found self-confidence again. He holds his head high and is quite proud: "Fang Hao is right. Although I am still in the early stage of xuanjing, life and death may not be my opponent either!"


    "So powerful?" Ling Xian and Fu Tu both showed an incredible look.


    By now, they have known all kinds of realms in the xuanjing period, so they will be shocked and know how powerful the life and death situation is.


    Ye Cangtian immediately boasted: "of course, do you think that your old palace master is a false name?"


    Fang Hao looked at ye Cangtian''s ferocious appearance and couldn''t help but smile and said, "although I''m really in need of beating, what this old guy said is true."


    Suddenly, Lingxian and futu showed respect to the sky again.


    Ye Cangtian took a look at Fang Hao and saw some approval in his eyes. It seemed that it was because Fang Hao helped him speak.


    "As long as you devote yourself to practice, you can also do it. Every one of us from the lower world, who comes up here, is a man of extraordinary talent, much better than the people of Kyushu."


    Fang Hao timely interrupted: "therefore, you should not be discouraged. If the dragon palace does not recognize you, you should simply create another Dragon Palace and let that dragon palace see. If you don''t admit how much loss you are, Ling Xian, futu and Lao ye, there are three of you now. In Daqin, where do you want to establish a sect, tell me directly, and guarantee that no one dares to embarrass you We. "


    As soon as ye Cangtian''s eyes brightened, he immediately patted the table and said excitedly, "yes, I didn''t think of it. Even if I didn''t admit it, I''m not rare!"


    After that, he looked at Lingxian and futu: "you two will follow me and create another dragon palace. Do you have any confidence?"


    Lingxian and futu grew up listening to the legend of Ye Cangtian, and they had respect for ye Cangtian.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Cangtian''s proposal, they seem to have found hope or motivation again.


    As a result, a few people smile to drink and eat vegetables, but it is happy, also did not have the first a bit of dignified feeling.


    Fang Hao took a look at the wine pouring cool breeze, and said with a smile, "since you have decided, of course, I strongly support you. You may as well let go."


    Ling Xian picked up his glass and looked at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, here''s to you!""Please!" Fang Hao took up his glass and dried it.


    Ling Xian suddenly said, "when can we be like you?"


    "As long as you practice hard, it''s not too difficult to reach my level now. Of course, I have some skills that can help you reach a very high level ahead of time."


    Fang Hao''s eyes are very bright, with a faint smile.


    When ye Cangtian saw Fang Hao''s appearance, he had a bad feeling in his heart. It was like this expression when the smelly boy was pitching people!


    However, Ling Xian''s spirit suddenly vibrated: "is this really true?"


    "Nonsense, can I cheat you?" Fang Hao''s smile became more and more brilliant. He said with a smile: "I don''t believe you ask Lao Ye. He has the current level and I helped him."


    "Then teach me!" Ling Xian is really a little excited at the moment. Having seen Fang Hao''s flying ability, Ling Xian is really yearning for incomparable.


    "No problem, but it doesn''t take a day or two to cultivate. It also needs a lot of materials. I have to go and look for it." Fang Hao sighed, expressing some helplessness.


    "You tell me, I''ll find it!" Ling Xianlian was busy.


    "You can''t find it. Only I can find it." Fang Hao said solemnly, "it''s just that if I''m not here, there''s no one to help me manage. Ah..."


    The three people in the dragon palace were stunned. Ye Cangtian immediately responded and said in astonishment: "we have to build a dragon palace. Where can we have time?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you don''t think about it, if you are in a high position, what is inconvenient to do?"


    Ye Cangtian''s eyes brightened up in an instant, looked at Fang Hao, and then said with a smile: "of course, you can negotiate."


    Ling Xian looked puzzled and frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Fang Hao looked at ye Cangtian, but the old guy took a look at it. What''s the meaning? Your old palace master has sold you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    With ye Cangtian''s acquiescence, Fang Hao immediately said to Ling Xian, "in this way, I''ll give you a period of time to get used to it, and then help me take care of the affairs of Daqin. I''ll go to find materials for you. It''s not too difficult for you and futu to reach the master''s level."


    In order to improve his cultivation, Ling Xian seems to have gone all out: "no problem, but I don''t know anything now."


    "Small things, I will let you participate in the national affairs discussed by the eight ministers. You can learn and adapt to it, and then you will take charge of Daqin for me."


    When hearing Fang Hao''s last words, ye Cangtian''s face was shocked, and he immediately said: "Stinky boy, why don''t you early me? I''m the leader of the Dragon Palace. You let me help you control Daqin. That''s the most suitable candidate!"


    Obviously, taking charge of Daqin is not a small temptation for this old guy.


    However, Fang Hao gave ye Cangtian a look and said with a smile, "forget it. I''m really worried about your wretched appearance."


    Finish saying, wait for ye Cangtian to speak, Fang Hao serious way: "Ling Xian, how do you feel?"


    Ling Xian nodded: "yes, but not too long."


    "Ha ha, no problem. Cheers!" Fang Hao immediately beamed with joy. The eight ministers of state affairs, each with his own power, were biased in dealing with matters. In a short time, he could, but over time, there would inevitably be some problems that were not easy to deal with.


    Therefore, Ling Xian not only has the experience of governing the country, but also Fang Hao is extremely relieved. Naturally, he is the best candidate.


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao once again looked at the liangfenger who served them. It seemed that the waiter was a little strange, because it was really beautiful. It was not normal for a beautiful person to serve tea and water here.


    After a meal, Fang Hao directly let Lingxian and futu live in the palace.


    And ye Cangtian and Weiwei Li returned to the place where they lived before.


    In the palace, Fang Hao just went back to see the door, two women in elegant long skirts were looking up at the door.


    Ling Xian took a look at the two women, her eyes twinkled twice, and then said with a smile: "when the emperor, it''s really three palaces and six courtyards?"


    Although facing Ling Xian''s ridicule, Fang Hao is not embarrassed at all. He smiles and walks to the gate of the palace.


    Two beautiful and refined women, even living out of the fairies, bent their knees slightly and cried, "I''d like to see your majesty."


    "You''re welcome, amo. I''ll introduce you to you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    An Mu raised her head and her eyes were moist. For a woman who had not seen her own man for several months, she suddenly met and felt like crying. However, seeing Lingxian and futu as two "outsiders", an Mu took out the demeanor of a lady and looked at two people whose expressions gradually became surprised.


    Ling Xian and futu didn''t feel anything at first, but when they walked in, they looked very surprised. Because this beautiful woman named Anmu had sharp ears, which didn''t look like human ears.


    Fang Hao said with a smile at the moment: "these are Lingxian and futu, my friends in the lower world. They will also live in the palace in the future. You should take good care of them."


    An Mu hears Fang Hao''s introduction, but in an instant, he can''t help but tears in his eyes. Two lines of clear tears directly cross the white cheek like jade and fall down.


    Because of Fang Hao''s introduction, she was undoubtedly regarded as the hostess of the palace.


    And also introduced to Fang Hao''s good friend in the lower bound.


    "Why are you crying?" Fang Hao reached out and wiped his tears for Anmu.


    "Your Majesty, I am happy, indeed." An Mu shows a relaxed smile, even with tears, it is also the same people can''t bear to move their eyes.


    Next to Yan Li looked at, also showed a smile, seems to be happy for an mu.


    Seeing that Anmu was really happy, not pretending, Fang Hao said with a smile to the surprised Ling Xian and futu: "this is my daughter-in-law. Amy, you can tell her what you need in the future."


    Ling Xian recovered from the shock and appeared a touching smile. He said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Lingxian."


    Speaking, he also reached out his hand and wanted to shake hands with amo. Unfortunately, AMRO didn''t understand what it meant.


    Ling Xian suddenly remembered that the world and the lower world were very different, so he had to take back his hand and looked at Fang Hao without trace. There was too much inexplicable in his eyes.


    Soon, Fang Hao asked the maiden to take them to their place.


    Then, with an mu, Yan Li walked to the palace where they lived. While walking, Anmu sobbed: "Your Majesty, where have you been these days? Let an muhao worry."


    Fang Hao looked at an Mu and sighed: "I''ll spend more time going out from now on. It''s hard for you to live here alone!"


    "No, I''m just worried about your Majesty''s safety." Anmu shook his head to show understanding


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "how is it like to live here?"


    "Well, on weekdays, I also visit the Hui people, so I don''t feel anything. By the way, your majesty, I heard that there is also a sister Wen Xiao. Why isn''t she in the palace?" Anmu looks at Fang Hao with a pair of beautiful but clear eyes.Fang Hao said with a smile: "she went to practice in the closed door. You will see it later."


    Looking at an mu, Fang Hao still felt a bit upset. He took an Mu back and left him in the palace. He didn''t care much.


    Since promised before, that an Mu is his Fang Hao''s woman, so it will be seriously introduced to Ling Xian them.


    Since Fang Hao has done something, he never regrets it.


    Back to the bedroom, Fang Hao sat on the chair, Yan Li immediately poured tea to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao keenly found that the cultivation of both women had a certain growth, especially Yan Li, who seemed to have made rapid progress.


    Fang Hao took a look at Yan Li. When ye Cangtian had chased Yan Li to be his apprentice, he taught Yan Li the magic formula suitable for Yan Li''s cultivation in the Dragon Palace. It must be because he had practiced the divine formula.


    Amy seems to have no idea what to say, but also a little nervous, because now only the two of them are here.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "what about your people? Is there any problem? "


    Anmu shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, you have arranged well. My people are very happy."


    Finish saying, an Mu holds small hand, complexion some ruddy bow head, seem to have what words want to say, but dare not say appearance.


    This careful thinking, where can hide Fang Hao''s eyes, Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you have anything to say, you are my woman, what are you afraid of?"


    "I..." Amy seems to be a bit hard to say.


    Fang Hao''s face gradually a little stunned: "hesitant to do what, not easy to say?"


    An Mu was anxious and wanted to cry, but the most popular way was to summon courage: "Your Majesty, the God Emperor, and now the king of heaven Li Yao, tell my concubine that I will be in charge of finding a good match for the girls and boys of the demon clan."


    "Well Make you a matchmaker Fang Hao''s face was a little startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    Anmu blushed, a little embarrassed and said, "roughly that''s what it means."


    Immediately, Fang Hao felt a little strange and couldn''t help asking, "don''t people in your family generally look down on human beings? How could... "


    However, an Mu said seriously: "the king of heaven said that if we want to continue, we need to intermarry with human beings, because..."


    "I know that the ability of TIANYAO to breed offspring is too poor. Is that what Li Yao means?" Fang Hao remembered that Li Yao, a deviant in the TIANYAO clan, had destroyed their holy land.


    Anmu nodded and said with a bitter face, "yes, I''m worried. How can I choose a good match for my people? I''ll be sorry if I meet the villains. "


    On this day, the beautiful men and women of the demon clan were once caught. Both men and women could sell for a high price.


    Now the TIANYAO clan has been incorporated into the people of Daqin, and there are five Dharma kings of TIANYAO clan, and one of them is guarding. Naturally, no one dares to make the idea of TIANYAO clan.


    However, if the marriage search, I am afraid it is also a hot scene.


    Therefore, Fang Hao first thought of the officers and men who fought for the great Qin Dynasty. Of course, the fat and water did not flow into the field. The generals and soldiers of Daqin shed their blood for the hegemony of Daqin, and they naturally thought of them when there was a good thing.


    Fang Hao thought about it with bright eyes, and then said to amu, "how about this? I''ll ask the officers of the major legions to come back and hold a meeting for the women of TIANYAO clan if they are not married. Then they look at each other and it will be a wonderful thing."


    An Mu''s eyes brightened, but then she frowned: "Your Majesty, if this is the case, will most of our TIANYAO clan become the families of generals in the army of Daqin? Will this have any impact in the future?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "how do you say that?"


    An Mu sighed: "Your Majesty, although I am a woman, I am also the royal family of the heavenly demon family. I have been in touch with the management of the world. In this way, I am afraid that a special force will be formed in the army of Daqin in the future, which is not conducive to the stability of Daqin."


    Fang haozhen didn''t expect that Anmu could even think of this level. There are hundreds of thousands of TIANYAO people. The number of men and women who can talk about marriage should be tens of thousands to 100000, and about half of them are single round women.


    If you marry all the officers in the army, even the middle and low rank officers, with the expansion of Daqin, these officers will be the mainstay of the army in the future.


    This ammu said that if they were the sons-in-law of the TIANYAO family, then after that, they would automatically classify them and become a unique faction.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao couldn''t help but look at an Mu and said with a smile: "in this way, you TIANYAO family will not become the first noble family in Daqin. For you TIANYAO family, there are only advantages and no disadvantages."


    "Yes, it''s only good for the demon family, but it''s not good for your majesty."


    Ammu''s words, in fact, let Fang Hao''s psychology is quite comfortable, because ammu is thinking about him and also for him.


    The so-called girl extroversion is not necessarily human.


    Then Fang Hao said with a smile: "in this way, all the sects of the Wu League, as well as the major families, businessmen, the children of court officials, and generals in the army, will issue notices to them, so that men and women of marriageable age will voluntarily sign up for the meeting. Whether they can achieve good things depends on their fate."


    "Well, that''s a good idea." An Mu surprised way.


    "You are now the mistress of Daqin, so it is most appropriate for you to preside over this matter. You can do it with confidence and boldness. If you don''t understand it, you can leave it to Xiaoqi, and you can take charge of it." Fang Hao solved an important event for Daqin and TIANYAO clan.


    Since ancient times, intermarriage has been a major event for the integration of ethnic groups. If they are closed to each other and command each other, resentment will gather among nations, which will cause instability.


    With the help of intermarriage, Li Yao did not have the intention to integrate the TIANYAO into the Terran. Since Fang Hao accepted the TIANYAO, he naturally hoped that the TIANYAO would become the people of Daqin.


    After talking about the business, it was getting dark. Fang Hao and an Mu had a meal together.


    Yan Li a pair of female bodyguards, and seems to be the appearance of a maid standing on one side, Fang Hao let Yanli also sit down to eat.


    However, Yanli didn''t move. When Anmu called Yanli, Yanli sat down. Although he is now a member of Daqin, the loyal people in Yanli''s eyes are also only Anmu.


    However, Fang Hao also felt depressed when eating with these two women, because these two girls are vegetarian, and Fang Hao, such a meat free guy, can''t get used to it.


    Fortunately, we can drink together, which is not boring.


    When drinking, Fang Hao suddenly asked, "Yan Li, the divine formula that ye Cangtian taught you, have you started to practice?"


    Yan Li nodded and beamed: "yes, shenjue is very powerful. I just want to grow rapidly. I find that I am not far away from the breakthrough."


    Finish saying, Yan Li some strange way: "by the way, your majesty, why does that leaf old have the divine formula that suits our day demon clan to cultivate?"Fang Hao looked serious and said, "that old guy is from the lower world dragon palace. I heard that when the ancestor of the Dragon Palace set up the Dragon Palace a long time ago, there were twelve heavenly dragons sitting down. They were the people of the TIANYAO clan. Those magic formulas were left by the twelve day dragon


    Yan Li is a little confused, obviously don''t quite understand this statement, Yan Li is just a common people of TIANYAO family.


    However, an Mu nearby said: "there is such a thing. We TIANYAO clan has records that the twelve heavenly dragons are the twelve God kings of our TIANYAO clan. Long ago, our TIANYAO ethnic group was huge, so there were twelve God kings, that is, the twelve heavenly Dragons of the Dragon Palace."


    Fang Hao didn''t ask Li Yao about the relationship between the TIANYAO clan and the Dragon Palace. But now, Fang Hao is interested in it: "so, you and the Dragon Palace are also closely related. But why did the TIANYAO family go to the boundless mountain and the Dragon Palace has no voice and shadow of the TIANYAO family?"


    Anmu held a meeting about what was recorded in the classics, and then told Fang Hao: "it is not very detailed, but it seems that there is an internal disturbance in the Dragon Palace. After 12 days, the Dragon broke up and all of them left the Dragon Palace. Some people, that is, our tribe, returned to the depths of the boundless mountains."


    "You are one of the twelve tribes. What about the other twelve?" Fang Hao is a little strange. According to the truth, since this tribe is still there, the rest should not disappear.


    Anmu shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. My father and Li Tianwang have not told me."


    "Don''t say that. I''ll meet Li Yao some other day and ask." Fang Hao is really interested in this matter.


    With an Mu''s explanation, Fang Hao''s heart is a bit of doubt.


    After dinner, Yanli told the maids to pack up, and then went to make the bed in amu''s bedroom, and then stood outside the door with a red face.


    This night, Fang Hao also lived here. What happened during this period? Yan Li, who was outside the door, naturally heard it clearly. He had a charming face and was red until late at night.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    In the night of the palace, it was very quiet. Out of the palace where Fang Hao and Anmu lived, there was an abnormal sound.


    But in the holy city outside the palace, many people do not want to sleep.


    Qingmiao was in a room of her residence, and a small stove was set up. There was a small pot on it, and white air was coming out from it.


    Now also in her twenties, Youlan is more graceful and beautiful.


    However, there is less maturity and more carefree girl.


    Qingmiao looks at her sister and dotes on her. She cares about her sister very much and has been protecting her sister''s growth. She absolutely does not want you LAN to be hurt at all.


    At the moment, you Lan said with a smile: "sister, I heard that Fang Hao has come back. Have you seen him?"


    "What is he doing? If I haven''t come back for such a long time, I''m sure I''ll enjoy my beautiful wife and concubine in the palace. " Qingmiao''s tone is flat and doesn''t recognize any extra emotion.


    Youlan sighed and said, "well, if you become a lady, how nice it would be. When the time comes, our sisters will make concerted efforts to defeat the brother-in-law and other women. By then, you will be the empress. The mother will be in the world, and the mistress of Daqin will be so good!"


    "How many times have you said that you are not allowed to call him brother-in-law, but you just say no!" At the moment, however, Qingmiao''s face was cold, with a strong anger.


    Youlan was stunned. It seemed that it was the first time that her sister had such a big fire on herself. She couldn''t help but shrink her neck and said: "sister, I I can''t change it for a while. "


    "If you can''t change it, you have to." Qingmiao stares at her sister.


    You LAN ha ha smile way: "well, elder sister, I will never commit again, know elder sister is sad."


    At this time, the face of Qingmiao is gradually dignified up, looking at the orchid, there are a lot of reluctant, also have a lot of helplessness.


    Low voice way: "You Lan, if I leave, you follow Fang Hao, don''t run around."


    Youlan was stunned and stared at Qingmiao. She seemed to realize something. She was in a hurry: "elder sister, I promise I won''t call you brother-in-law in the future. I''ll call you Fang Hao. Don''t be angry with me. You You can''t leave me alone


    "You Lan..." Qingmiao tone some bleak, some gloomy: "elder sister is not angry with you, but elder sister may have to go far away, when the time comes, I can''t take care of you."


    "I''ll go with you. Don''t leave me alone. This I Afraid Youlan''s eyes were red and she seemed to cry.


    However, Qingmiao suddenly burst into a laugh, just a pair of bright eyes on the smiling face flashed through countless unbearable and reluctant to give up,


    Qingmiao said with a smile: "look at you, elder sister is joking with you, how can I leave you? I just see if you are a dead girl without heart and lung!"


    You LAN suddenly long breath, some angry way: "sister, you scared me to death, this joke is not funny."


    "Well, no kidding. You go to have a rest. My sister has to work here for a while." Qingmiao said with a gentle smile.


    "Elder sister, if you are tired, don''t do it. Fang Hao doesn''t want you. Don''t work for him. Let''s go back to the evil." You LAN suddenly small face serious way.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. Go and have a rest With these words, Qingmiao took out a scroll and looked at it.


    Youlan seems to have been really scared just now and left the room step by step.


    When Youlan left, Qingmiao put down the scroll in her hand, and her face showed a little dim look.


    At this time, Qingmiao said quietly: "come in."


    A ghost like figure, like, standing in front of the door, carrying one hand, walked into the room.


    Qingmiao didn''t seem to be surprised at this person. She looked very indifferent. She seemed to have expected that it was this person.


    The man''s face was a little abnormal red. He seemed to have abnormal blood gas and riot symptoms. He looked very young, and seemed to be under 30 years old.


    The red faced man looked at the furnishings in the house and seemed to be curious about everything.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the stove, looked at the white steaming kettle, and revealed a indifferent voice: "this is the first time I have come to your boudoir, and it has a taste."


    "Yang Zun, is it appropriate to talk about this at this time?" Qingmiao looks calm, but the tone of Chinese is a bit unhappy.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a great honor for us to have the honor of entering Miss Lin''s boudoir." Yang Zun''s red face, showing a bit of the same look, looking at Qingmiao eyes, a bit greedy or evil.


    "Respect the point, or get out of here!" Suddenly, the green seedlings were cold.


    "Ha ha, Miss Lin, don''t get angry. My master asked me to tell you that when Fang Hao comes back, we can''t stop our action." Yang Zun''s eyes changed a little chilly.


    Qingmiao suddenly frowned: "holy city master like cloud, Fang Hao is a rare master, now action is no different from looking for death!"


    "My master asked me to tell you, don''t forget your identity!" Yang Zun took a cold look at Qingmiao."I don''t need you to tell me my identity. I can''t do it now. I can''t put my sister in danger!" Qingmiao''s face is also cold, holding up his face, it seems that there is no room for turning around.


    Yang Zun looked at the young seedling''s appearance, his eyes were very cold, and he sneered: "I don''t want your sister to be in danger. Don''t you act, your sister is not dangerous?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Qingmiao suddenly appeared on the body of the cold kill.


    However, Yang Zun said with a sneer: "don''t you know the meaning of this seat?"


    Qingmiao took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and with an air of never yielding, he said coldly: "without full assurance, I will never agree!"


    "Don''t worry, my master has already planned to ensure that you and your sister are in danger!" Yang Zun took a look at Qingmiao, and a bit of greed reappeared in his eyes: "besides, we can''t give up your sister''s death."


    Qingmiao frowned, a little disgusted in his eyes, but he said, "can you guarantee it?"


    "Of course, you don''t have to doubt my master''s ability. You are not my master''s opponent either. You can judge by yourself. I hope you don''t make a choice that will make you and your sister doomed."


    "Does my master know?" Qingmiao sighed and said in a low voice.


    "Of course your master knows, or I will come to you?" Yang Zun waved his sleeve and sat down on the stool.


    Later, Yang Zun and Qingmiao''s voice could no longer be heard, because it was blocked by the red faced man with Tiandi Weili.


    However, they did not find that there was a figure on the roof opposite the house. Ling stood still for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Deep in the palace, on the bed, an Mu''s clothes are not neat lying on the bed, and Yan Li quickly walks in, looking at the sweat dripping, revealing the pure and flawless skin of an mu.


    Yan left with a red face and said with a smile, "princess, you said you didn''t keep your voice down. It''s so far away that you can hear it."


    Anmu flushed and glared at Yan: "I hear you, I want everyone to hear me. I''m a real woman with Fang Hao!"


    "You are his woman, why do you have to prove it?" Yan Li is puzzled.


    Anmu said with a smile: "you know what it is. My maiden said that Wen Xiao has lived in this palace for so long, and his majesty and she have never been in the same room. Do you think I should be more loyal to your majesty than she is?"


    Yan Li immediately nodded: "of course, your majesty is the most sincere to the princess. He escorts the princess from afar and takes our people to protect her. Moreover, you and your majesty are also entangled with each other. Of course, other women can''t compare with each other."


    An Mu smile, just inadvertently, eyes a bit lonely, a flash away, listening to Yan Li''s words, of course, she is happy, but the heart knows that she is actually not comparable to that Dan Tai Wen Xiao.


    Although the maids said that they had never roomed, she could scold Fang Hao, who was as great as a God in the heart of Anmu. Fang Hao could also trust her and let her take charge of the government.


    Such honor, that is to say, is not too much for the queen, such a comparison, the difference is very far.


    If the male patted on the belly of the animal, it would not be good to pat the male on the smooth eyebrow


    Yan Li arranged the bed, and her eyes suddenly brightened: "as long as you stay with your majesty more, you should have a good chance. Your majesty is a human being. It must be different from our heavenly demon family and has great hope."


    "I hope so." The Qi machine on Anmu''s body entangles Fang Hao''s breath, just like a label indicating that she is his woman.


    But I don''t know how. From the bottom of Anmu''s heart, there is a lot of pressure. The tan Tai Wen Xiao, who has never met before, is just like a mountain.


    She was afraid of Fang Hao because of her fear of gain and loss. She didn''t want her for that woman.


    Therefore, a woman for a man has a sense of crisis, no matter where, seems to have a common idea, that is to have a child, is the greatest guarantee.


    In fact, Anmu is still too ignorant of Fang Hao. Even one of his comrades in arms has never given up, let alone his woman!


    At the moment, Fang haozheng is standing on the roof of a house calmly. He can even see through a window that a woman with outstanding temperament and beautiful looks like a fairy is discussing with a red faced man what to do.


    In fact, Fang Hao has been here for a long time. Now, his accomplishments and means can''t be found in the ordinary peak of the metaphysical realm.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s eyes are a bit dim, but also a bit painful.


    He didn''t even understand why the young seedling in the room would do these small movements.


    Even before he came, he didn''t believe that Qingmiao would betray him. At that time, he didn''t believe what ye Cangtian and Wei Wei Li said. He thought there must be some misunderstanding.


    But now it seems that it is not so simple.


    For a long time, the red faced man came out, and Fang Hao instantly made a gesture to the distance.


    Soon, a dark shadow, quietly followed the red faced man to leave.


    And Fang Hao, looked at the green seedling sitting in a daze in the room at the moment, Fang Hao heart suddenly some pain.


    However, his figure flashed and appeared at the door of the room, showing his own air machine.


    Qingmiao in the room, feeling what, immediately looked at the door, the surprise on his face disappeared.


    If it is someone else, Fang Hao may not stand here at all, let alone reveal his Qi. What he should do should be to secretly explore all the situations, and it is best to catch all the people in the dark.


    But he still stood at the door, because the people inside were not others, but his friends, and even the paoze sisters who had lived and died.


    In this way, Qingmiao was surprised and calmly looked at Fang Hao at the door, and Fang Hao was also very calm looking at Qingmiao.


    It seems that after a long period of time, Fang Hao seems to feel what is called the vicissitudes of life


    After a long time, Qingmiao suddenly said with a smile: "come all come, why don''t you come in?"


    Fang Hao carried his hands and said with a smile, "you are the master. If you don''t invite me, I''m sorry to come in."


    Green seedling smiles white square Hao one eye: "when did you become so skinny?"


    "Not thin skinned, but timid." Fang Hao casually said Hu and walked in.


    Smelling the fragrance of the green seedlings wandering in the room, Fang Hao seemed to feel relaxed and happy.


    Walking to the place where the red faced man sat before, he sat down on his buttocks and raised his legs. He was very casual and somewhat ruffian.When Qingmiao saw Fang Hao at the moment, he suddenly said with a smile: "the way you look now reminds me of the scene when we first met."


    "I also remember clearly, as if it happened yesterday, although I have not admitted, but still have to say, really took advantage of you." Fang Hao smiles and takes out a cigarette, just like the scene in the lower bound.


    As the cigarette curled, Fang Hao took a deep breath of smoke, and then vomited it out. It seemed that he was full of contradictions.


    Qingmiao seems to fall into the memory, and then light up red lips, some sad way: "I did not blame you."


    This inexplicable sentence, but let Fang Hao do not seem to know what this woman''s sentence actually refers to.


    However, Fang Hao sighed: "until today, I seem to feel that I am sorry for you."


    "Where am I sorry?" Qingmiao looks at Fang Hao curiously.


    Fang Hao''s mood seems to be a little low: "I think a lot, also want to know what I am sorry for you, but a lot of I am not sure, because you are not such a stingy person, so although I say sorry to you, in fact, I really don''t know where I am sorry for you."


    Some helplessly sighed, raised eyelids, and Qingmiao four eyes, indifferent way: "can you tell me?"


    Although Qingmiao is opposite to Fang Hao''s four eyes, his eyes seem ethereal, but he doesn''t speak.


    Fang Hao didn''t urge him. He seemed to be waiting patiently for Qingmiao to think about it, or to wait for Qingmiao to compile some special words.


    But no, Qingmiao didn''t say the reason. Instead, he said, "what did you do before? We haven''t drunk for a long time. It happens that I have warmed up some wine here. How about drinking with me?"


    Fang Hao looked at the kettle on the stove. There was white air floating inside. He could not smell the wine, but there was a fragrance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Fang Hao grinned and said: "well, just in time, I also want to drink, good wine does not have that kind of drunk feeling."


    "Why do you want to die of drunkenness?"


    "Because I think a lot less."


    "I want to!" Qingniao finished, picked up the kettle, picked up the wine bowl that seemed to have been ready for a long time, and poured two bowls.


    He handed a bowl to Fang Hao, and then he carried a bowl of steaming wine.


    Qingmiao said with a smile: "no drunk, no return!"


    "If you''re drunk, you can''t go back." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Then stay here. The bed is big." Qingmiao showed a moving smile, let people see, it seems that the soul will be hook away.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "that how funny, you know I this person, the most bad thing is to refuse."


    With that, Fang Hao took up the wine bowl and bumped it with Qingmiao, and drank it directly.


    Qingmiao pursed his lips and laughed: "are you afraid that I poison the wine?"


    "Will you?" Fang Hao touched the corner of his mouth and asked.


    Qingmiao also looked up to drink, and then there is residual wine in the corner of the mouth, flashing in the light, red lips, liquor, there is a thrilling beauty.


    At the moment, how do you kill my sister


    "Well your sister? How do you say it as if you want to account for the future? " Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "It''s called prevention. It''s like buying insurance. You can''t think of buying insurance until you''re seriously ill."


    The metaphor of Qingmiao seems to bring their thoughts back to the lower boundary.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile: "sometimes I''m very curious. You say that we have to be so predestined that we can meet in the lower bound and meet in the upper bound. We have not experienced anything repeatedly, but sometimes it seems that you have walked with me for hundreds of years."


    Fang Hao said finally, quite feeling, at the same time mentioned the kettle, in two wine bowls, poured steaming wine.


    They sat opposite each other, looking at the fire, or because of the wine, Qingmiao''s face looked a little ruddy, but also more charming.


    Fang Hao seemed to think of something and said with a smile, "in fact, there is one thing I''ve always wanted to ask you, but it doesn''t seem appropriate."


    "Ask, you also said, how we are predestined to meet." Qingmiao said with a smile.


    "Well, at that time, in your mountain villa, I climbed into your room, and you said at that time, if I really didn''t resist the temptation, what would happen?"


    At the same time, Fang Hao was preparing a camera in his room.


    Qingmiao looked at Fang Hao inexplicably and then said something that seemed irrelevant: "as a woman, even though she is strong, she also wants to find a man who is worth relying on and can rely on."


    "So I am?" Fang Hao grinned, and then said, "well, this man is so handsome that he can''t help it!"


    Qingmiao saw Fang Hao''s bashing appearance, and did not have the same as before, run Fang Hao thick skinned, shameless.


    On the contrary, he said: "to tell you the truth, you were not so handsome at that time. You were black and bold. But to tell you the truth, it was manly."


    Fang Hao was shocked and then asked, "now?"


    Qingmiao took a look at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "do you need me to evaluate it again? White as a girl


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t nodded for you to evaluate again Fang Hao''s face is not happy, this girl does specially say he does not want to hear the big truth!


    But all of a sudden, Qingmiao said: "but you still changed. If it was before, yo, I, such a delicate woman, was that you didn''t do anything to harm a good family. I guess you would also like to take advantage of it and have an eye addiction. But now, you lack that kind of color in those years, but it makes people very real. Alas, is it true that time does not forgive people £¿¡±


    Speaking of this, Qingmiao is full of emotion and helplessness, but also has a sense of vicissitudes.


    Fang Hao listened and fell into a deep thought. He seemed to refuse Qingmiao''s words, and seemed to recall something.


    Soon, Fang Hao gave a bitter smile: "do you know that our soldiers have a motto?"


    "What?" Qingmiao said in surprise.


    "Three years in the army, sows compete with mink cicadas." Fang Hao grinned.


    Suddenly, Qingmiao looked angry: "how! You think I''m a sow


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course not. You don''t know. When I was in Africa, I looked at all the big black horses. It''s hard for you to understand that. When I came back to China, everyone looked like a fairy, not to mention seeing a girl like you who was really equivalent to a fairy! In line with the idea of cheap and no son of a bitch, can I not bite the white swan that is sent to me? "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said solemnly: "if I hadn''t seen the camera inside the box, what would have happened? I really can''t say!"After hearing this, Qingmiao rolled her eyes and said, "do you think it''s appropriate for you and a woman to say so much about your men''s thoughts?"


    "Why not? You''re telling the truth, and I can''t hide it. " He''s a bit of a cheat.


    Qingmiao sighed: "you men, this mind does not need a woman''s deep."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "each other, come and drink!"


    Fang Hao and Qingmiao drink a bowl again.


    Immediately, Fang Hao Zaba Zaba mouth, suspiciously asked: "you this is what wine ah, smell no wine, but it is good to drink very much."


    Qingmiao said with a smile: "it''s brewed by Youming grass. It''s only fragrant, but it''s like jade dew. Is it good to drink?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the netherworld grass is highly poisonous. Did you get it there?"


    At the moment, Qingmiao was a little surprised and frowned. It seemed that Fang Hao''s attitude was somewhat unpredictable.


    Qingmiao looks at Fang Hao strangely and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t seem to know what to say.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "do you think it''s strange that since I know Youming grass is a poison, I don''t worry at all?"


    The young seedling stuffy nods, in the eye takes puzzled.


    Fang Hao began to laugh with a brilliant smile. Looking at Qingmiao, he looked like an old friend who had made friends with him. He said with a smile, "what''s the use of worrying? I''ve drunk several bowls. Besides, will you poison me


    This is the second time Fang Hao asked this question, but Qingmiao''s answer is different.


    Qingmiao said with a smile: "although Youming grass has great harm to practitioners, it is a rare tonic for those who specialize in physique. Once absorbed, it is invincible."


    Fang Hao listened, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He looked at Qingmiao inexplicably in his eyes and asked, "is this wine specially prepared for me?"


    Qingmiao drank the wine in the bowl with a smile and said with a smile, "are you going to start asking?"


    Fang Hao nodded quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    Qingmiao, with a smile, said with a smile: "it''s really specially prepared for you. I know you and ye Cangtian, Wei Wei and Li will come after their meeting."


    "Can''t it be that it''s the army that''s taking you?" Fang Hao asked calmly.


    "No, because you''ve never changed a little bit!" Qingmiao smile more and more brilliant.


    "What?" Fang Hao showed some surprise.


    "You''ve always been that loving and righteous person, ever and now." Qingmiao''s smile is like the sunshine in spring, which makes Fang Hao''s face slightly stagnant. It seems that he saw the Qingmiao who was once in the lower boundary.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and said calmly, "it''s good for me, isn''t it poisonous to you?"


    "As soon as possible, so we have about an hour to think about." Qingmiao convergence smile, serious way.


    "Who are those people?" Fang Hao''s tone was calm and seemed to be asking about a trivial matter.


    "Those people are connected to the Heaven Gate, but I guess the name is just a cover, not their real identity."


    "What are they going to do?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Let me stir up the contradictions among the sects in the holy city, and then take advantage of the chaos to carry out mass killing in the holy city."


    "What''s the use of killing?" Fang Hao frowned slightly. Even if he killed the people in the holy city, it would not have much effect on him or Daqin.


    Qingmiao looked at Fang Hao and shook his head seriously. "I don''t know the effect. It''s just getting better and better. The more people killed, the better. But they still have some people who are preparing something secretly, but they didn''t tell me."


    "Why did you come to you?" Fang Hao asked indifferently.


    "Because I took the initiative to find them."


    Green words, let Fang Hao slightly frown, take a deep breath, staring at the face Jue Li, at the moment, the skin is showing a kind of green gray seedlings.


    Fang Hao asked, "why?"


    "Fellow countrymen, life-saving feelings, apprenticeship feelings, friendship, if you can, plus a love, can''t live up to it!" Qingmiao looks very indifferent, but also a little bleak.


    Fang Hao didn''t understand and wanted to ask again, but Qingmiao went on: "you know the situation of Youlan. You know, there is a kind of ability to sense distant objects, which is equivalent to the effect of radar. In fact, it is a kind of disease. Later on, I learned that the yuan God was too strong and stronger, and her body could not bear the huge power needed by the yuan God. So, you LAN''s health is getting weaker and weaker, and her accomplishments are stagnant. Tongtianmen didn''t know where my sister was. Taking my master as a bridge, he introduced me to the people of tongtianmen. I heard that there was a kind of elixir in tongtianmen that could temporarily save Youlan''s life, so I agreed to the requirements of tongtianmen. "


    Fang Hao didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say.


    But Qingmiao seemed to want to say a lot. Without stopping, he continued: "after I agreed to their request, I helped them do a lot of things. I also learned that they were actually trying to deal with you and Daqin. My master has become a member of tongtianmen since I don''t know when."


    When talking about this, the green gray on the face of Qingmiao is getting thicker and thicker, and the breathing of Qingmiao is also becoming a little short.


    Fang Hao sighed: "You Lan has such a problem, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I may have a way. "


    "Ever since I learned the pithy formula, I know you have a way." Qingmiao suddenly showed a smile, or so moving and charming, but now, the face has become dark.


    "Then you..." Fang Hao frowned deeply at the moment, with a lot of confusion in his eyes.


    "You wonder why I want to help people who have access to Tianmen since I know it?" Qingmiao didn''t feel embarrassed because of betrayal. Instead, she laughed naturally, as if she had done nothing wrong.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly.


    Qingmiao smiles: "I said just now, fellow countrymen love..."


    But when it comes to this, Qingmiao can''t laugh anymore, because the black blood has flowed out of his mouth.


    At this moment, Qingmiao has been attacked by poisonous gas, and the vital qi machine disappears rapidly.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and his face was suddenly anxious. He quickly held the green seedling which was falling to the ground.


    Suddenly, took out the Phoenix blood.


    But at this time, Qingmiao shook his head and said, "it''s useless. The blood of Phoenix can''t save me. After I die, please take good care of my sister."


    "Try it. Phoenix blood is a rare treasure blood. It is said that it can bring people back to life. If you are not dead, it must be useful!"


    With these words, Fang Hao gave Qingmiao a bottle of Phoenix blood.


    In an instant, a flush appeared on Qingmiao''s green gray face. Phoenix blood is worthy of being precious blood, and it has a certain effect.


    The green skin of Haohao was just green for a moment.


    Qingmiao continues to vomit black blood. Although the vital qi is still weak, the Phoenix blood still makes the vital qi of Qingmiao fall into a short-term balance.


    Qingmiao said with a bitter smile: "this poison is incurable. Don''t waste precious blood. Besides, since I betrayed you, why should I save me? Many years ago, after you and I met, in fact, I was damned, because of you, I have lived so many years, content. ""Don''t talk, keep drinking, it works!" Fang Hao took out the blood of Phoenix again.


    Although Qingmiao did help tongtianmen and his enemies, at the moment, Qingmiao told everything, and Fang Hao couldn''t afford to kill him.


    Qingmiao waved his hand and said, "you haven''t promised me to take care of and cure Youlan for me."


    "I promise you, you don''t give up. What can detoxify you?" Fang Hao also found that the powerful blood of Phoenix was just to stop the toxicity for a while. At the moment, the poison of Qingmiao became more and more dangerous.


    "One is my master, who saved my sister''s life and taught me martial arts. The other is you. I''ve done something I''m sorry for. You Just let me die quietly. I''m damned


    Qingmiao shakes her head. It seems that she has given up the hope of life, but Fang Hao is just in a hurry. At this time, he even feels that he is so powerless even if he is a strong man.


    Qingmiao looked at Fang Hao, who looked pale, and laughed: "don''t look like this. We are not ordinary people now. Can''t we see life and death?"


    "Who can say it? At least I can''t Fang Hao regardless of 37 21, again to Qingmiao poured a bottle of chicken blood down.


    Qingmiao seemed to be a little better, and said with a bitter smile, "why do you need to change it? You let me have time to say a few words."


    "Say it." Fang Hao frowned deeply.


    "The experts of tongtianmen are not in the holy city. They are hiding in the Moyun mountain in the southwest of the holy city. Where seems to be their stronghold? You should find them as soon as possible and kill them. My master should also be there. This is a list of the personnel of tongtianmen in the holy city, and there are also lists and details of some people they contact. You should act as soon as possible to avoid long night dreams ¡£¡±


    The voice of Qingmiao is more and more weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    "Since you told me, I will not blame you. Why do you think so?" Fang Hao is in a hurry. He seems to be a little confused. He is holding Qingmiao and his eyes are red.


    But for a moment, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant: "you just said that fellow countrymen, life-saving, apprenticeship, friendship, plus a love, you..."


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, and he became angry: "I understand! You damned girl, you deliberately broke into the inner part of the tongtianmen gate and helped me to investigate their actual situation and actions! "


    The corner of Qingmiao''s mouth was overflowing with black blood, and his eyes were a little dim: "I still failed to live up to my teacher who had great kindness to me. I did something behind your back. I Death is not a pity. I just hope you take good care of my sister. In this life, there will be no too many regrets. "


    With that, Qingmiao''s eyes became a little confused, and there was no focus. When looking at Fang Hao, he seemed to be unable to find Fang Hao''s face.


    "You don''t have to be sad. In fact, it''s not a kind of luck to be able to die in your arms. For many years, I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect that we could still meet each other in this vast Kyushu. It can''t be said that it''s also a great fate. You Can I fulfill my last wish? "


    Qingmiao''s eyes seem to be completely invisible, just looking at the side, talking to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were red and his breath was thick. He said, "I will promise you any wish you want."


    I don''t know if it''s Phoenix blood now, or because of something else, Qingmiao''s face is flushed again.


    Qingmiao said in a low voice, "hold tight, I feel very cold."


    Fang Hao''s arms slightly forced, Qingmiao''s body was completely attached to his chest.


    Qingmiao said again, "I I can''t see. Can you get close to my face? I want to pinch your face. When you pinched me so much, I haven''t returned it! "


    Fang Hao didn''t have any other ideas at the moment. He put his face on Qingmiao''s face. It was very cold, very cold


    Qingmiao closed her invisible eyes and moved her cheek slightly.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt his lips were cold, and his brain seemed to be blank by the cold.


    For a long time without action, Qingmiao''s cold lips stuck on Fang Hao''s lips.


    There is no forever in this world, but at this moment, Fang Hao seems to feel that this moment Forever.


    In the red eyes, the fog was gathering.


    Soon, tick two light sound, something slapped on the face of Qingmiao.


    Qingmiao is a little stunned, but there is no action. The original cold body seems to have more infinite warmth at the moment.


    Because at this time, in addition to her sister, there is a person who will shed tears for her death.


    The two drops of warm things seemed to enter her skin, and the warmth penetrated into her bone marrow.


    If she could, she really seemed to open her eyes again to see him, to see the world, to see everything.


    She still opened her eyes, only gray, can not see all.


    How melancholy in my heart, feeling the warm water drops, the temperature between the lips, the heavy breath, thinking in my heart, such a feeling can last forever How nice.


    Suddenly, Qingmiao regretted that he had drunk too much wine. If he drank less, he might feel more.


    Gradually, the body was completely paralyzed, and the breathing became very difficult, but the painful feeling seemed to disappear.


    Unfortunately, the warm breath seems to have disappeared.


    Qingmiao''s heart is helpless, can you stay for a while?


    But such thoughts, but also gradually blurred.


    "Are you going to die? If there is an afterlife, I hope you can take advantage of me, ha ha... "


    Unknowingly, Qingmiao showed a moving smile, but the blood on the corner of his mouth made people feel so worried.


    When Qingmiao''s consciousness was completely blurred, he suddenly felt something juicy and quickly flowed into his throat. He could not taste the taste, including taste and smell


    The next moment, Qingmiao completely into the dark, that dark, maybe forever!


    Qingmiao''s body completely lost its strength and breath.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is holding a very strange, even in the light of the elixir, is squeezing the juice of the elixir with his hand and dropping it into the mouth of Qingmiao.


    To be exact, this is not a miraculous medicine, but a miracle medicine of 20000 years which Fang Hao got from TIANYAO clan.


    The fragrance of Shenyao is rippling in the room. It seems that one can smell it and feel refreshing and spiritual power is greatly increased.


    But Fang Hao''s eyes were red, his forehead was sweating, and his face was a little nervous.


    "Mad, is this miracle medicine effective?" Fang Hao looked at Qingmiao still has no breath, seems to have died the same, the heart is also no bottom.


    At the last moment, Fang Hao, in a hurry, suddenly rummaged in his bag, hoping to find something to save his life.


    All of a sudden, he turned to a magic medicine. Without saying a word, Fang Hao picked up the medicine and began to feed Qingmiao.But Qingmiao has lost consciousness, where can still chew and swallow, Fang Hao had to pinch Shenyao, squeeze out the juice drop into Qingmiao''s mouth.


    A miraculous herb was pinched into dregs by Fang Hao, and all the juice dripped into the mouth of Qingmiao.


    Fang Hao squatted in front of Qingmiao, nervous, waiting for the miracle in his imagination.


    However, there was no reaction, as if the divine medicine had no effect at all, and even there was no Phoenix blood. When the Phoenix blood was taken by Qingmiao, it could still resist for a period of time. The God medicine blowing on the sky had no effect on Farting!


    But at this moment, a flash of fire lit up in front of Fang Hao.


    At that moment, Fang Hao immediately retreated, obviously frightened by the sudden change.


    Then, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, and Qingmiao''s body burned up. The fierce fire made Fang Hao feel hot.


    Fang Hao looked blankly at the body burned by the fire, as if he saw the villas built in that mountain, the big figure of the budding smuggling organization.


    Is the charm of the natural hair out of their own women''s charm, charming looking at him.


    Is it really dead?


    Perhaps, at this moment, Fang Hao still held some extravagant hopes. After all, he used the divine medicine. Is it useless?


    "Is it really hopeless?" Fang Hao murmured to himself. He looked pale and sighed: "I will take your ashes back. We are not only friends, but also confidants. People in the underworld hall will take you back, regardless of the mountains and rivers."


    Just, all of a sudden, Fang Hao looked at the body burning with fire.


    The clothes were turned into ashes, and the whole body''s arc was exposed. Even if there was a flame, Fang Hao could see it clearly.


    The perfect skin, as soft as ivory luster, hair into ashes.


    The next thing is to burn his body to ashes, Fang Hao thought in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    However, Fang Hao waited for a long time, and there was no sign that the young seedling''s body and skin were incinerated by the fire.


    It still exudes white luster like ivory.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly aroused some hope, but a careful induction, but did not find Qingmiao''s body inside the slightest breath of life.


    Fang Hao frowned and really calmed down. The death of Qingmiao just now made him lose his square inch.


    Fang Hao looked at the green seedlings wrapped in the flame, and found some abnormal phenomena just ignored.


    First of all, how can the body burn?


    Secondly, the green seedlings have not been completely remodeled and should not be able to withstand such a burning flame.


    Finally, and most importantly, he was so familiar with the smell of fire!


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and bright in an instant. As soon as he grasped the green seedlings wrapped in the fire, Fang Hao immediately went out of the door and rushed to the sky.


    At the same time, it is wrapped by the great power of heaven and earth to isolate the blaze of fire light in the night.


    The next moment, a figure appeared in front of Fang Hao, facing each other across the air.


    "Li Yao, it''s me!"


    The one who stopped Fang Hao was Li Yao, the protector of the state.


    Li yaoxiu was powerful, and he stepped out on the road to the peak of xuanjing, so he was much stronger than the ordinary peak of xuanjing. He discovered the special atmosphere in the sky of the holy city at the first time.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s voice, Li Yao was a little surprised: "what is your majesty doing in the middle of the night?"


    "Look around. By the way, you princes should keep a close watch on the movement of the holy city. Some people want to make trouble in the city." Fang Hao was wrapped up in the dark, so that Li Yao could not see clearly.


    Li Yao saw a vague figure in Fang Hao''s arms, but there was a flame beating. He was surprised, but he didn''t say much. He just said, "who is going to make trouble?"


    "You choose the one who is strong in the metaphysical realm of your family, to the realm of life and death, and go out with me in a moment." Fang Hao gave an order and left quickly.


    Soon, he fell into the secret room deep in the imperial palace. It was the place where the royal family members of the state of Chen practiced. It was extremely quiet. Very few people came here on weekdays.


    In addition to Li Yao, no one has discovered Fang Hao''s accomplishments.


    At the moment, Fang Hao directly uses the yuan God to inform Huofeng to come.


    During this period of time, Huofeng was flying all over the place. With her speed, she could escape even in the face of the peak of xuanjing. Therefore, Fang Hao did not have too many tube Huofeng to go to the wild.


    Huofeng felt the call, and soon, a huge black shadow flew into the palace quietly. In a moment, she was in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took the seedlings out and put Qingqing island on the ground. The fire was still burning, but Fang Hao could not understand what the fire was burning.


    Because Qingmiao''s body is still as white as jade, without any trace of being burned.


    Huofeng stares at the man in the ground. To be exact, it''s not a person, but the flame on that person, with some suspicious eyes in her eyes.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Hong, try to get angry."


    "I''m not angry. I can''t send it out." Huofeng and Fang Hao are now fully able to communicate with each other through consciousness.


    Fang Hao looked at Huofeng and laughed: "come to Xiaohong, let me pull two hairs down!"


    "For what?" Huofeng doubts.


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then his eyes turned. He said with a smile: "by the way, you don''t have much blood. Would you like to put a dozen catties out?"


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Huofeng suddenly roared with anger. In an instant, a fierce fire broke out on her body.


    Fang Hao looked ha ha and laughed: "hot temper, no way!"


    "You villain, you still want to bleed me, I..."


    Huofeng is really angry. Last time she put more than ten catties, she still wanted it.


    But at this time, Fang Hao didn''t manage Huofeng any more. Instead, he glanced back and forth from Qingmiao and Huofeng, and his face became more and more suspicious.


    "How could she have the same fire as you?" Fang Hao finally confirmed his conjecture.


    Huofeng''s anger disappears, and the Phoenix''s anger is also extinguished. Huofeng looks at Qingmiao strangely: "I saw it just now. How could she be angry with me?"


    After that, Huofeng''s eyes flashed, staring at Fang Hao fiercely, and communicating with Fang Hao with consciousness: "you fed her with my blood!"


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "a little bit."


    But then, shocked: "do you mean that after drinking your blood, you will have such anger?"


    Huofeng didn''t care too much about Fang Hao, because she had found out that she had drunk her blood.


    Huofeng shakes her head: "of course not, but in my blood, naturally there is the immortal spirit fire inherited by my Huofeng family. This spirit fire characteristic in your body, but it has too much effect, because you can''t stimulate it."


    "What is the fire of not extinguishing spirit, which is the kind you send out when you are angry?" Fang Hao was surprised.Huofeng nodded: "yes, it can''t be called out, because as long as it''s our Huofeng family, there will always be, even if it''s dead."


    "What''s the use besides burning?" Fang Hao did not understand.


    "Have you never heard of rebirth?" Huofeng looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s face shocked: "can you really be reborn from the fire?"


    "Of course we can, but we haven''t heard of anyone else." Huofeng shakes her head.


    Fang Hao looked at the green seedling wrapped by the spirit fire and asked again, "do you mean that the immortal spirit fire in her body has been completely aroused?"


    "Yes, it''s just curious. Shouldn''t human beings have the ability to inspire?" Huofeng is puzzled.


    But Fang Hao was surprised: "does that mean that she has this spirit fire and can be reborn like you?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." Huofeng shakes her head.


    Fang Hao frowned. Huofeng once said a problem, that is, the phoenix egg, the former husband of Huofeng, died in the fire and wanted to be born.


    Now it has been born and is still in Fengming mountain.


    The more he thought about it, the brighter he was, and he had more hope in his heart.


    But then, Huofeng said again: "Fang Hao, she doesn''t look like our fire phoenix family''s bath fire and died, but she didn''t die."


    "What?" Fang Hao was shocked: "how do you know she''s not dead?"


    "Anyway, it''s not like when we Huofeng dies. After our fire phoenix dies, our whole body will evolve into immortal spirit fire. Until the body is completely separated and the flame disappears, it will become an egg. It can be said that our fire wind family is constantly evolving life and death."


    After listening to Huofeng''s words, Fang Hao couldn''t help being anxious: "what''s her situation now?"


    Fire phoenix outside the head, but is not slow way: "she does not extinguish the spirit of fire is how to stimulate?"


    "I don''t know..." Just after saying two words, Fang Hao changed his words and said seriously: "she drank the wine made by Youming grass, which was very poisonous. At that time, I fed her some Phoenix blood, but it didn''t have much effect. Then I gave her this!"


    With these words, Fang Hao took out a white jade box directly from the Baibao bag, in which there was a miraculous medicine with faint halo.


    But it has more verve than the general elixir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    When Huofeng saw the moment, the huge bird''s head, a direct mouth, chaofanghao''s white jade box, pecked down.


    What''s your quick eye opening


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Huofeng seems to be excited, see Fang Hao not to, constantly call, seems to be scolding Fang Hao not to her, a pair of eyes bloom bright brilliance.


    No way, Fang Hao looked like Huofeng was going crazy and quickly put it into his treasure bag.


    Huofeng was very unwilling to stare at Fang Hao, and seemed to be sullen: "eccentric, you give her to eat also don''t give me!"


    "You don''t have much to eat. Most of the miraculous medicines in the treasure house are given to you. Tell me what''s going on here!" Fang Hao gives Huofeng a bad look.


    Huofeng rolled her eyes and then said, "you are a miracle medicine. Naturally, you can stimulate the immortal spirit fire in her body, but her body has not been burned because it is not her body that burns the immortal spirit fire."


    "What is that?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "What should be burned is the poison in her body. Once the fire is activated, no matter what kind of poison, it can''t escape the burning of spirit fire."


    Huofeng''s words, let Fang Hao a heart, instantly some nervous up, swallow mouth saliva: "that you mean, she is really not dead?"


    "If you don''t die, you''ll burn your body. If you''re alive, you won''t hurt yourself." Huofeng said seriously.


    "But she doesn''t have any vital qi. It''s not normal." Fang Hao frowned. Although he hoped that Qingmiao would live, the state of Qingmiao was strange.


    Huofeng suddenly said, "look at me!"


    Suddenly, Huofeng lies on the ground, and her vital qi disappears quickly. Finally, it disappears completely, as if it never appeared before.


    And the whole Huofeng fell into silence, even Fang Hao could not feel the blood flow in Huofeng''s body, the heart beat and the breath completely disappeared.


    But soon, Huofeng suddenly turned over and her vital qi burst out.


    It''s like a person died, but suddenly and strangely resurrected the same.


    Fang Hao glared, and finally found a word to describe this situation!


    "Feign death!"


    Huofeng nodded: "that''s what it means."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and looked again at the green seedlings lying on the ground with the fire still blazing.


    No matter what Huofeng guessed is true or not, Fang Hao was relieved. He picked up the young seedling and went into the secret room. He carefully placed it on a platform.


    Then, Fang Hao came out and said to Huofeng, "Xiao Hong, you should take good care of the people inside. Don''t let her have problems."


    "I see!" The tone of Huofeng is a little spiritless.


    Fang Hao looked at Huofeng strangely: "where did you go these days?"


    "I''m playing in Mount Moyun. How can you think of caring about me? These days you think I am transparent


    Speaking of this, Huofeng also clang a cry, as if to express their dissatisfaction.


    Fang Hao listened, but his face was awe inspiring: "Moyun mountain, where did you see anything wrong?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. It''s just that someone in the mountains is repairing something."


    "Fix things, fix houses?" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    Huofeng shakes her head: "I don''t know. The construction is very strange."


    Then, Fang Hao flew away and stood on a tower in the palace. When the guard saw that it was Fang Hao, he immediately bowed his head and cried out, "see your majesty."


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said to the guard, "go and call Xiao Qi over here!"


    "Yes, your majesty, wait a moment!"


    ¡­¡­


    Small Qi looked at a few pieces of paper in the hand, immediately frowned, as if the content above let small Qi some uneasiness.


    Quickly put up, little Qi just want to go out, saw a man in a hurry to run: "adult, your majesty is waiting for you in the West Tower."


    "I see!" Xiaoqi did not have any stay, and quickly ran to the Xicheng tower. Now Xiaoqi takes over Yang Shu''s charge of the official Department of Daqin, which can be said to be an important Minister of the state of Qin. She is extremely busy on weekdays, and also has information from all over the Jiuyang Shinto cult, so she often stays up late to deal with matters.


    Little Qi quickly ran away, some strange mouth: "just to find you, you are looking for me."


    On the West Tower, Fang Hao, with his hands on his back, overlooks the holy city in the night, quietly like a statue.


    Little Qi came to the front of Fang Hao and bowed his head and said, "I see your majesty."


    "Pardon me, holy city, are you sure nothing happened?" Fang Hao looks back and calmly looks at Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes are extremely clear. It is estimated that anyone who looks at it will feel that Xiaoqi is a person without any idea.


    But Fang Hao knows that Xiao Qi''s ability, a woman who can be the leader of Jiuyang God''s sect, is not easy.Little Qi very maliciously took out a few pieces of paper she had received before, and presented it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took it up and Xiaoqi explained: "sire, this is the news I just got. There was a conflict between Gongye family and Wumeng college. Several major schools of Wumeng in Jiuzhou killed several people because of a little contradiction. In addition, Gongye family and xueshamen were in conflict because they were competing for several city owners, the people of the Gongye family and the people of the blood evil gate, which was not long ago."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoqi raised her head and said seriously: "afterwards, the imperial beast gate, and the people of Jiuzhou Wumeng also participated in it, some confusion."


    "What about your Nine Yang priests?" Fang Hao''s way of light looks.


    "Our majesty, we, the Nine Yang cult, have never asked the official factions, we have never contested any power position, and have never been anxious for the Grand Master of his majesty, and will never commit favoritism and fraud."


    Fang Hao nodded: "if not, you immediately call the officials and guards to control the development of the situation, and let them all plead to Laozi at the gate of the Tianzi temple!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Little Qi looks very serious, because it seems to be the first time she saw Fang Hao so hot.


    "In addition, let longzhankui lead the Fang family troops into the city, and impose curfew in any area controlling the holy city. In case of any disturbance, they will immediately suppress and arrest them!" Fang Hao eyes cold, hidden in the body of the killing machine floating.


    "Yes!" Xiaoqi swallowed her mouth, and at the moment, she felt nervous when she faced Fang Hao''s breath.


    "Go!" Fang Hao hands.


    Xiaoqi quickly left, shortly after, the palace, heard countless footsteps, this is the movement of the gathering of the Shenguan Wei.


    Soon, the four gates of the holy city opened, and the Fangjia army stationed not far away from the holy city entered the holy city under the leadership of the general.


    The holy city is huge, and the required strength is not a small number, but the local army has nearly five million, and a million people will be enough to enter the holy city.


    Then Fang Hao, with a flash of body shape, rushed straight to the sky. At the next moment, he appeared outside the holy city, and built a small town for the TIANYAO people, and it should not be named as the city of the sky demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    Outside the city, about tens of thousands of sky demon clan experts stand together, and the leader is mu Hua.


    Not far away, Li Yao was there.


    Seeing Fang Hao coming, Li Yao came up and said, "what happened?"


    "Some clowns are plotting to disturb the peace of Daqin." Fang Hao''s tone was calm.


    Hearing this, Li Yao was furious: "who dares to deal with Daqin? This king has dealt with them!"


    Now, it is an excellent place for the Yao people to live in the heaven.


    Today, Li Yao regarded Daqin as his own country, so he made the decision to let Anmu marry the people of TIANYAO and Daqin.


    "You can''t shoot at will, especially if you are not on the top of the xuanjing mountain. However, if you are attacked, you can fight back naturally. Tell the five Dharma kings to pay attention to the movement of the holy city." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "No problem." Li Yao''s serious face disappeared for a moment and returned soon.


    Then, under the leadership of Muhua, everyone rode a strange animal and ran away.


    Fang Hao and Li Yao, however, are already in the sky of Mount Moyun.


    It will take some time for Muhua and others to get here.


    Even in the dark, Fang Hao and Li Yao can see clearly. There are countless people in black who are staying up late to build something. They are busy digging mountains and carrying stones.


    The general outline of the building has come out. Fang Hao frowned and said, "what is this building?"


    In a huge canyon below, a large area has been flattened, and numerous huge stone pillars have been erected.


    Li Yao pondered for a moment and then said, "it seems to be an altar."


    "The altar? What do these dogs come here for? " Fang Hao looks strange.


    "The altar must be used for sacrifice, but it seems that it is still laying out the position of the array." Li Yao frowned.


    Then, Li Yao''s eyes lit up: "do you see the pattern below? Do you know what''s in there? "


    Fang Hao frowned: "what''s special?"


    "Yes, I saw this pattern in the holy city, and I didn''t care at that time. After all, in the holy city, who ate the gall of a male leopard and dare to go to the holy city to spread wild?" Li Yao frowned tightly.


    "What kind of formation is this? Can you see it?" Fang Hao looks very cold. These guys are really bold and dare to do things under his nose.


    "I''m not sure, but looking at the lines, it seems to be an accompanying array."


    "Be more specific." Fang Hao knows his four spirit ancient array, and has no research on other arrays.


    "This kind of concomitant array is to share the scene of two places. For example, there are people who use great attack means in one array, and the array on the other side will also burst out the attack means here. In other words, the two places not far away have the same array. They have a common idea."


    After Li Yao''s explanation, Fang Hao''s face became colder and colder. He roughly guessed the other party''s means.


    "Do you mean that as long as someone makes a great attack here, the array in the holy city will also explode a terrible attack, which will attack the people within the array range of the holy city?"


    "That''s roughly what it means. Besides, the breath of the two arrays is the same, and all kinds of breath of the array over there can also be transmitted to this side."


    Li Yao looked serious.


    Fang Hao took a look and saw that the army led by Muhua was almost there. Fang Hao said to Li Yao, "let the people of your royal family who can fly block the surrounding area of this canyon, and none of them can be let go."


    "No problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the canyon, an old man in black, holding a very strange crutch, looked at the progress of the construction project, and nodded slightly: "according to this, the construction will be completed by tomorrow night at the latest, and then as long as the array is excited, it will be finished."


    Next to the old man in black is a red faced man, Yang Zun, who met with Qingmiao not long ago.


    Yang Zun''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "respect the means to the sky, then the great Qin Empire will collapse."


    "Unfortunately, we didn''t deal with Fang Hao''s people." The old man shook his head a little disappointed.


    However, Yang Zun said with a smile: "respect for more care, as long as the collapse of the Qin Dynasty, without the support of the huge empire, what does Fang Hao count?"


    The old man nodded slightly, and then said calmly, "what''s wrong with Bu Tian''s Apprentice?"


    Yang Zun nodded and said solemnly: "you can rest assured that the woman will do things according to the requirements. She cares about the safety of her sister."


    "Ha ha, people just can''t have feelings, otherwise they are weak points." The old man showed a cruel smile and said lightly: "after the success, bring them here. The little apprentice of Bu Bu Tian is huge and absolutely delicious."


    Yang Zun''s eyes flashed, and he bowed his head and said, "my subordinates must bring them to you, but I have an unkind request.""If you do things for your own sake, just say what you want." The old man said indifferently.


    "At that time, Bu Bu Tian''s great apprentice, please give it to me." Yang Zun raised his head slightly, showing some hope.


    But the old man frowned and yelled: "love for children and girls is a terrible weakness of our generation. I won''t let you make such mistakes. I will bring them to me. I just need a maid."


    With that, the old man turned and left.


    Yang Zun''s strange red face was full of resentment and anger. However, Yang Zun did not dare to oppose it. He just waited for the old man to go far away and said in a low voice: "this old man is not a young man, but he wants to occupy him! I have been following you for so many years, but I didn''t expect that I would not accept this request! "


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly rang beside him.


    "If I were you, I would kill the old man, rob my woman, kill my parents!"


    The voice was so cold that Yang Zun''s face changed greatly. He turned his head and looked at a calm young man standing in front of him, but he seemed to have no accomplishments.


    "Fang Hao, you dare to send the door, ha ha!" Yang Zun immediately started, straight into the throat of the man.


    Fang Hao was motionless, but his figure flashed away, and he let Yang Zun fly in the air.


    Once again, Fang Hao''s voice came: "you can still laugh when you are dying. With this, when you die, I will set up a monument for you, which is called ignorance of life and death!"


    "Kill..."


    At the same time, from all directions, suddenly came out the earth shaking cry to kill.


    In a flash, the people in black who were building the altar in the canyon, as well as the guards, all looked blankly at the sky around them.


    When they saw countless people flying down from the sky, almost everyone''s faces were full of horror, because those who can fly can represent the real saint!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    When Yang Zun saw Fang Hao, he was very happy. But all of a sudden, all of a sudden, Yang Zun was almost blinded by the flying shadows!


    But on a closer look, it is found that those who can fly, Qi is not the peak of xuanjing, but so many people still make Yang Zun look a little ugly.


    However, as soon as he could not think more, Yang Zun felt that an air force that seemed to destroy the heaven and earth directly pressed on him.


    People with such a strong atmosphere are naturally Fang Hao who they have been trying to deal with but can''t deal with!


    Suddenly, Yang Zun rose from the ground, and his strong Qi directly resisted the pressure given by Fang Hao.


    However, even if it is the pinnacle of Yang xuanran, it is too great!


    At this time, an old man with a crutch rose into the air, Ling stood aside, and looked at Fang Hao coldly in his eyes: "Fang Hao, brother Hao in the temple of heaven has a way. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you will vote for it!"


    "You are hell? Well, I''ll send you to hell Fang Hao read between, xuandao instant appeared in the hand, that dark red luster quickly turned into blood red.


    It shows a kind of bloodthirsty Qi, and xuandao seems to be alive.


    The old man took a look at xuandao, and then said to Yang Zun: "you go and kill those demon clans who live and die. Fang Hao, I will kill you!"


    "Yes, Reverend!" Yang Zun spirit of a shock, can not resist Fang Hao, let his heart a song.


    Yang Zun shot away in an instant, and killed a celestial demon clan.


    But at this time, a human shadow was in front of him. At first, he thought it was the winged guy of the heavenly demon clan leader.


    But the next moment, but the face changed slightly, because the man did not show his wings, Yang Zun''s eyes narrowed: "there is an expert!"


    The man on the opposite side said with a smile: "go to Shentai for a battle!"


    "Please!" Yang Zun was afraid of Fang Hao because he was too powerful, and there were not a few peaks of xuanjing that died in his hands. However, this man naturally could not be compared with Fang Hao who was king in the world.


    But when they entered the shrine, Yang Zun realized how ridiculous he felt and how helpless and desperate he was at that time!


    Fang Hao and the old man confront each other in the air. Although xuandao is in his hand, he doesn''t make a move.


    Fang Hao''s tone was indifferent: "to such a state of cultivation, do you have the courage to say who you are?"


    The old man Gaga said with a smile: "Emperor Qin, didn''t you know that for a long time? We come here through the gate of heaven to send you a great gift. I will accept Qin and come here specially for you. "


    "I dare not even give you a name. It''s good to talk about it. Let''s go to war!" The xuandao in Fang Hao''s hand broke out in an instant, which made the whole Canyon seem to be bathed in the blood light.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. It''s better to accept you!" The crutches in the hands of the old man radiated a gloomy light.


    Like a fiend, the black gas burst out, like a tsunami in the crazy row of heaven and earth, issued a roaring sound.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao and the old man collided in an instant. The next moment, they disappeared directly between the heaven and the earth, and they could no longer feel the tremendous Qi.


    It''s not the first time that Van Gogh has come to this place in the shrine, but every time, Xinzhong can''t help shaking, because this place is too special, just like another time and space.


    What surprised Fang Hao most was that the ground, like a mirror, was impregnable, and the stone wall in the passage connecting the heaven and the lower world.


    This is what caused Fang Hao''s doubts. I don''t know what kind of connection there is between the altar and the channel, and I can''t understand what kind of existence they are.


    However, Fang Hao converged and looked at the black old man on the opposite side: "old guy, here we can rest assured to play!"


    "You are not qualified to play with me!" he said


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to be shamed!" Fang Hao looks like a Su, instant knife!


    The blood of xuandao is dazzling. It''s a bloody red sword of tens of Zhang. It comes down from the sky with the Qi to destroy everything.


    Before the blade arrives, the vigorous wind is earth shaking.


    Although it is said that the top of his mind is not so cool, he is not so cool.


    At the moment, the old man couldn''t help but show his astonishment. He raised his crutches in an instant, filled with black and air tight air, and rushed into the sky strongly. He wanted to be separated from the bloody knife!


    Boom


    The sound of terror, which is caused by the violent collision of strength, but the altar is still, showing extremely terrible hardness.


    When he touched it, Fang Hao held a sharp sword in his hand, and the old man stopped in front of his chest with a crutch.


    Fang haoxuan raised his knife at will, pointed to the old man, and said with a smile, "old man, leave your name before you die. Are you going to die and dare not disclose your real name?"


    "Joke, there are too few people in the world who can kill me!" The old man gave a smile."Is it? Then don''t stop! " Fang Hao held a knife in his hand, and the whole man went away like a thunderbolt.


    The old man is not weak either. The crutch in his hand seems to turn into a sword in an instant. Fang Hao is a little surprised by the majestic and fierce sword spirit. This is the second person Fang Hao met with besides Yin Caiyi. He has such a strong sword spirit!


    However, Fang Hao''s fierce Sabre spirit is full of killing and cutting, and has the violent breath of fierce tiger descending the mountain.


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision, the two figures, one black and one red, are like a god of war and a magic voice. The fierce fighting is almost the strongest opponent Fang Hao has ever met so far.


    This old man, absolutely from the road of the peak of the metaphysical realm, has stepped out of the far-reaching existence.


    The Vietnam War, Fang Hao is also more surprised. Although this guy is not young, his body is very strong. Even with his powerful power beyond the peak of the world, even if he cuts the opponent, he can''t cause effective lethality to the other side.


    But the old man is more shocked. How powerful he is, his sword spirit is invincible. Even if the super strength of the xuanjing peak, it may not be able to block his moves.


    But!


    Fang Hao, who is opposite him, doesn''t even have the strength to protect his body. However, his sword spirit is unhurt, even his clothes are not pierced!


    "Your body is so strong, are you pure martial arts?"


    The old man couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t be so nonsense to delay time!"


    Before the sound fell, Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao again burst into a fierce blood light, but at this moment, the difference is that there is a blade like luster at the edge of the blood light!


    The moment the white light appeared, within the shrine, an instant condensed a great pressure, which made the old people''s faces slightly changed, and there was a bit of horror in their eyes.


    In an instant, the old man''s body was completely wrapped in black gas, which spread around at an amazing speed.


    At the next moment, a huge black gas area was formed in this square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    Fang Hao did not hesitate to rush in, where the blood light passed, the black gas dissipated, but after the blood light, the black gas quickly returned.


    "Old man, get out and get the knife!" Fang Hao drank.


    At this moment, the old guy repeatedly and thoroughly integrated into the black gas. For a while, Fang Hao didn''t find the position of the other party. Although the method of compressing the formation of Tiandi Weili was amazing, it would consume more Tiandi Weili in Fang Hao''s body for a long time,.


    The old man didn''t speak, but the black air that filled the world seemed to be crazy. It was like a fierce beast lurking in the dark air.


    Fang Hao quickly attacked any corner of the black gas, trying to find out the position of the old man. Now, with a knife, Fang Hao is confident to hit the old man hard!


    But until the time limit of entering the shrine, Fang Hao and the old man left the shrine in a flash, and Ling stood in the air of Kyushu!


    At this moment, the old man''s black air was still overwhelming. Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, and he looked for it again. Yuan Shen also used it to the extreme. He vowed to find the old man and kill the old man with this.


    But at this time, the black gas suddenly changed.


    Suddenly, the black gas formed a kind of inexplicable regular surging, in the blink of an eye, actually evolved into a black giant bird.


    The giant bird roared at Fang Hao silently, ferocious and ferocious, and seemed to tear up Fang Hao as small as it was.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao did not hesitate to pick up the knife to chop, but the huge bird with black gas gathered turned around in an instant and ran away in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that people smacked their tongue!


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and then he was furious: "mad, want to run!"


    Then, Fang Hao like a fire, red streamer straight into the sky.


    In this valley, there is no one who can escape the death and injury of the Tianmen, because there are not only a lot of TIANYAO people who can fly, but also a large number of people. There are few people who can connect with Tianmen. Where can they be rivals.


    When the old man ran away, Yang Zun''s body fell from the air, and the people in Tianmen completely gave up their resistance, and the xuanjing peak was defeated. Where do they have the hope of victory?


    Li Yao looked at Yang Zun, who was killed by him. He frowned thoughtfully and looked dignified.


    And far away, the black shadow Raptor continued to fly away, and a touch of blood light, but closely followed, and also gradually narrowed the distance.


    In front of the black evolution of the Raptor, the old man naturally knew that Fang Hao was very close behind him. The old man was white and sweaty.


    It''s not because of flying fast, but because of Fang Hao who is chasing after him!


    Fang Hao laughed in the back: "old man, don''t you think I''m not qualified to play with you, but you''re a little bit more competitive. Don''t run!"


    The old man roared angrily in front of him: "Fang Hao, everything can''t be too much!"


    Fang Hao sneered: "Laozi and you are the only one who will die. If you let you go, you will not kill me?"


    In an instant, the old man vomited out a mouthful of blood, and in an instant, the Raptor again increased its speed and rowed across the sky fiercely.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "Oh, spit blood. I want to see how much blood essence you can vomit with your old body!"


    "Bully people too much. Sooner or later, I will destroy your nine clans!" The old man was furious. Although he was full of murders, he did not stop and still ran forward like a dead man.


    "Don''t wait for one day sooner or later. Now, I will let you kill at will!" Fang Hao said in the back with a sarcastic tone, but he did not lower the speed, even faster than before.


    Fang Hao and the old man at least flew tens of thousands of miles away. The light in Fang Hao''s eyes became more and more bright, and the xuandao in his hand was more and more powerful. Because he was closer to the old man in front of him, as long as he reached a certain distance, Fang Hao could display his killer''s mace.


    At this time, the black robed old man in front of him suddenly got a meal. This slight difference made Fang Haochi step forward and found a chance to move the knife!


    Boom!


    The terrible Sabre Qi erupts in xuandao, and the white blade compressed by the great power of heaven and earth directly clings to the blade of xuandao, and cuts directly at the black robed old man like an epoch-making creation!


    Boom


    The strong sound of shock reverberated between heaven and earth, and even a hill on the earth below where they were, was suddenly leveled.


    At the moment, although Fang Hao hit him right, he didn''t feel any joy, because he didn''t hit the old man in black, but a spear between him and the old man in black suddenly.


    The spear was cut by Fang Hao''s strongest move, but it was not cut off. It just made a certain arc. It shows that the hardness and flexibility of the spear have reached an extremely amazing level.


    The black robed old man stopped immediately, and the black Raptor wrapped in his body also disappeared at this moment. His eyes were staring at Fang Hao with fierce eyes like wild animals.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes did not look at the old man in black, but at the master of the spear.


    He was a man wrapped in a black robe. He could not see his face clearly, let alone his age.The man''s eyes through the black robe, shot two amazing cold light, looking directly at Fang Hao.


    Fang haoxuan''s knife is carried in his hand at will, but it is a kind of momentum of strong hand at any time.


    "You are also a rat who dare not see the light through the gate of heaven?" Fang Hao is majestic, but his tone is indifferent.


    The mysterious black robed man quietly vomited out a word: "go!"


    The black robed old man''s face changed slightly, and he said in a hurry: "your honor, this is a good opportunity to kill Fang Hao. This..."


    "Just let you go!" The mysterious black robe man''s voice became slightly fierce.


    Although the old man in black is unwilling, he seems to dare not to violate it. He takes a look at Fang Hao with gnashing teeth, and then turns around and runs!


    "Have you asked Laozi?" Fang Hao''s words did not fall, the bloody knife in his hand directly chopped at the old man in black robe.


    "Hum!" The mysterious black robed man''s spear suddenly blocked Fang Hao''s xuandao.


    "Bang!"


    After that, he retreated with the speed of lightning, but there was no sound of thunder.


    The mysterious man in black seems to be surprised, but he also missed the best opportunity to intercept Fang Hao.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s limit has narrowed the distance with the black robed old man. In the expression of the black robed old man who was shocked and frightened, Fang haoxuan Dao reappeared a white light in the blood light again!


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    After a huge crash, the old man in black gave out a shrill scream. The old man in black took the arm of crutches and instantly separated from his body. Half of his body was full of blood!


    "Bold!"


    After him, the mysterious man in black robe yelled angrily. He seemed to react. A spear, with a terrible air like a tornado, directly jumped at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was surprised and afraid, so he moved his body to avoid the attack.


    But also because of this, the black robed old man, regardless of his broken arm, quickly ran away, in the blink of an eye, has lost track.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    At this time, Fang Hao didn''t care about the old man in black. He was staring at the mysterious black robed man with a spear in front of him.


    "It seems that you are not going to leave." Fang Hao''s tone was calm and incomparable.


    "You can''t kill me." The black robed man''s tone is incomparably indifferent, but also with endless self-confidence.


    Fang Hao sneered: "let''s have a try."


    But the mysterious man in black suddenly said, "no, because I don''t want to fight you!"


    Just as soon as he opened his mouth, the mysterious man in black turned into a streamer and went straight to the sky.


    Different from the old man in black, the mysterious man in black disappeared into the thick clouds in a blink of an eye, but disappeared in a moment.


    Fang Hao''s face was cold, and his whole body was like a crazy knife full of fierce Qi. He directly cut into the clouds and split a huge lead cloud into two parts.


    Unfortunately, Fang Hao failed to find the mysterious man in black.


    Fang Hao frowned, and his eyes were full of murders: "who are these people in the gate of heaven? Is it behind the killing of the lower world? "


    Unfortunately, no one answered Fang Hao''s question.


    In a flash, Fang Hao returned to the valley of Moyun mountain and fell beside Li Yao. Fang Hao''s voice was calm: "did you ask for something?"


    At the moment, Muhua is interrogating those who have been caught. These people are the disciples of tongtianmen.


    Li Yao opened his mouth and said, "I only know that they are people of the Tianmen gate, or a religious sect. They believe in a God."


    "What God?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s called the great God of heaven." Li Yao spit out a few words, let Fang Hao face a stagnation, a burst of consternation in the heart.


    How can we not be called the leader of Tongtian sect?


    Fang Hao subconsciously asked, "have you heard of this God?"


    Original Fanghao was just a random question, but he didn''t hold much hope. But at the moment, Fang Hao saw Li Yao nodding his head with dignity on his face. He was shocked and said, "is there really a God in heaven?"


    In the heart a burst of murmur, should not really be some kind of stinky Tongtian cult leader?


    However, Li Yao said: "no one knows whether there is a great God, just like Jiuyang Tianjun of Jiuyang theology, but it is only the gods of their respective sects. However, it is not clear whether there is a God in the high-level of those sects. It is estimated that there are gods they believe in."


    Speaking of this, Li Yao took a look at Fang Hao: "Jiuyang Shinto is closely related to his majesty. Your majesty, do you have a Jiuyang heavenly king?"


    "Well Who knows, you''d better talk about the great God. " However, Fang Hao never believed in any gods. At most, he believed in creatures beyond the limits of human beings.


    For example, in the eyes of ordinary people, they are just like gods.


    Don''t many followers of Jiuyang Shinto believe that he is an envoy of Jiuyang Shinto!


    Li Yao nodded his head and said: "the legend of the great God has been spreading in Kyushu. It is said that the great God is omnipotent and can even create a new world and understand the way of heaven in the void. The biggest legend about him is his word" Tongtian ". In the legend, he can connect with the sky."


    At this point, Li Yao pointed to the sky.


    Fang Hao''s face of surprise: "you should not say, this Kyushu above, what fierce world?"


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Li Yao said with a laugh: "the sky I said is not necessarily the sky. I mean the heavenly mechanism. He can see through all the natural mechanisms in the world, and he is the natural mechanism himself."


    "It''s so mysterious? Is it the gate of heaven Fang Hao''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he connected Tongtian gate with Tianji gate.


    But Li Yao said with a smile, "do you think that Tianji is the gate of Tianji? I have lived for hundreds of years, and I can''t pry into it. "


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly realized that the old guy in front of him was a serious antique. He lived in the same age as Chen Taiji.


    So, Fang Hao was just like listening to the story and said calmly, "tell me what the mystery is."


    Li Yao seemed to want to talk about it and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you about it, but it''s just a legend. No one can prove it."


    "I''ll be a fairy tale, you say." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Li Yao nodded lightly, and then said, "the word" Tianji "is actually the biggest mystery in Kyushu. No one can understand the meaning of it. The Tianji gate you mentioned just now is indeed a group of people in Kyushu who understand the mystery of heaven and earth. However, even the strongest people, they may not be able to see the mystery of heaven and earth. The God of heaven is the real move People who understand the nature. "


    "But he is not the only one. There are many gods worshipped by the clan, which are said to be very powerful. They have surpassed the limit of Kyushu and become the gods of living beings, such as the emperor of Jiuyang, the gods of shenmingzong, and the Dragon gods worshipped by the Dragon Palace Wait, these gods are only in the legend, at least in this world, no matter how long they live, they have never seen any gods. ""But one thing to guess is that we who stand at the top of the world can''t understand the existence."


    When Li Yao said this, he looked up at the sky and seemed to be in a certain state of mind.


    Soon, Li Yao continued: "Your Majesty, have you ever suspected that there are all kinds of sacred stones in the gate of Kyushu sect? Don''t you doubt their origins? "


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and nodded seriously: "I naturally doubted, but I couldn''t show how these sacred stones came from, and those ancestral marks. It''s very mysterious, and no one seems to understand."


    At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help but look at Li Yao suspiciously: "do you know?"


    Li Yao said with a smile: "if I only fight, or become your subordinates? Then I can''t command the world, the world is respected? "


    "What do you mean by that question?" Fang Hao didn''t understand.


    Li Yao said seriously: "although I don''t know the real origin, I do know some legends."


    "Oh? Talk about it. " Now Fang Hao is really interested.


    Li Yao continued to explain: "these sacred stones seem to have something to do with the gods in the legend. In the legend, there is a place which is extremely mysterious. Only the gods can find them. Those sacred stones are brought out from inside. Each stone contains some extremely miraculous skills. The people who get them and understand the magic formula inside will become the present day Kyushu is the founder of many sects. Because of this, Kyushu has the Wulin. "


    "According to this legend, there was no Wulin in Jiuzhou before these sacred stones? How did those gods come from? " Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "According to this legend, it''s really like this. As for how the gods came from, we can''t be sure whether there are gods or not. Who knows how they came. But it''s just a legend. Maybe it''s far from the truth. It''s not like the wind, the ox and the horse." Li Yao shook his head with emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    "Well, you can''t tell us clearly. These are all too far away. Let''s talk about those in front of us. What''s the plan of the guy who connects the Heaven Gate with the array and the altar?" From the vast Valley and the great altar.


    Li Yao shrank his expression and said calmly: "just now someone confessed that this array is good for people to wash the holy city with blood. There are two arrays in both places. The strength is figured out. The array in the holy city is to divert the countless blood from the holy city after blood washing to here and become the sacrificial offerings of the altar."


    "What do they want to do?" Fang Hao has an opportunity to kill. The gate of heaven is so evil that he wants to sacrifice the blood of the living creatures in the holy city!


    "I don''t know, but guess, it should be something mysterious to summon." Li Yao looked at the high altar over there.


    "Kill, not one!" Fang Hao''s murderous opportunity is awe inspiring. What the gate of heaven is absolutely special is a disaster.


    "Yes, your majesty!" murmured the distant wood flower


    Before long, Fang Hao let Mu Hua destroy the altar and the array, and then flew back with Li Yao.


    On the way, Fang Hao couldn''t help asking a question that he wanted to ask for a long time: "what''s the end of this practice?"


    Li Yao looked at Fang Hao inexplicably: "many people have such questions about you."


    "Nonsense, as a martial artist, I naturally want to know where the pole is." Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Our generation of martial arts, low-level people want to rush to the high-level, such as us, will have such feelings, because we can not even think of the future path of cultivation." Li Yao sighed and continued: "our xuanjing peak may be said to be the top strong. By then, you should also know that there are many ways to achieve the peak of Xuanji. Everyone may realize some amazing means. For example, your method of compressing the power of heaven and earth, but also contains the terror means of inexplicable heaven and earth."


    "Of course, I know that if I can understand some means, I will completely surpass the peak of the ordinary metaphysical realm. But where is the peak of this road? What I ask is, is there a stronger realm above the peak of the metaphysical realm? " Fang Hao looked at Li Yao, but he was not very clear about it.


    "Of course there are, but they are all legendary realms. Whether there is one or not is also unknown. On top of the peak, that day''s holy state."


    Is it true that there is no such thing as Li Yao hao


    Several figures appeared in Fang Hao''s mind, such as Huang Sha. Although he said that there was no breakthrough, according to Fang Hao''s measurement, Huang Sha was absolutely in a shocking state.


    Huang Sha will not say, and the old man in Fengming mountain is also an old man that he is very afraid of. The key is that the guy in the mountain with black Jiao, fire phoenix in the mountain, forming a natural yin-yang diagram, which makes him very confused and shocked.


    However, Li Yao nodded his head and said, "there is a realm. Naturally, no one has ever seen it. Naturally, it is a rumor. Take the latest one, a thousand years ago, when Kyushu was unified, there was an imperial dynasty called Tiansheng emperor. Can your majesty understand one or two from it


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "do you mean that there is such a Heavenly Emperor?"


    "It''s said that when the emperor of heaven was established, it was because the emperor was the realm of heaven, so the emperor was named Tiansheng. However, it was not known how many years ago. When the emperor of heaven was destroyed a thousand years ago, the realm of heavenly saints became a legend." Li Yao''s tone was filled with emotion.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he doubted: "there is a place where you have not guessed that there may be a heaven Saint realm?"


    "You mean the three mountains among the boundless mountains?" Li Yao said suspiciously


    Fang Hao nodded solemnly.


    Li Yao frowned: "I guess I have, but Sanqing mountain has always been mysterious. What is there in Sanqing mountain? Even the registered disciples of Sanqing mountain don''t know. Who knows if there is a master of heaven in Sanqing mountain, and it is said that there are old immortals in Sanqing mountain, but no one has seen it. So even if we suspect it, we can''t confirm it."


    Speaking of this, Li Yao sighed: "it is possible that the so-called old immortals in Sanqing mountain are just experts who have traveled a long way in the peak of xuanjing. Moreover, I tell you, no one knows how strong the heaven Saint realm is, and never know how long the road to the peak of xuanjing is."


    "Damn it, it''s so complicated. Forget about it!" Fang Hao is very big after listening to it.


    Soon, Fang Hao returned to the imperial palace of the holy city and took a look at Qingmiao. Qingmiao was still full of fire and had no voice. Fang Hao once thought that Huofeng''s words were not reliable.


    But listening to Huofeng''s vows, Fang Hao still preferred to believe it.


    Soon, Fang Hao left the palace and came to the place where Wei Wei and Li lived.


    Looking at the ruby lying on the bed, she frowned slightly and said, "Lao ye, according to your estimation, how long can Hongyu wake up?"


    Ye Cangtian shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but Ruby''s body is recovering slowly, so it''s only a matter of time before she recovers."


    Fang Hao remembered that he had only one of them in his treasure bag. In the end, he accepted the whole family of TIANYAO people and married Anmu. Li Yao was a man of his word. The other two magic medicines on the land were all given to Fang Hao, including the rest of the ten thousand year elixir.Therefore, Fang Hao asked: "according to her injury, can you use Shenyao to make her recover as soon as possible?"


    Hearing this, ye Cangtian rolled his eyes and said, "it''s useless. You don''t know. What she hurt is our hospital. The miraculous medicine is just to restore her body, which is not of great use to the original Qi machine. It can only be repaired by her slowly."


    "Lao Tzu is talking about the divine medicine, not the elixir for ten thousand years." Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Ye Cangtian was stunned: "what is Shenyao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao forgot that he only knew that there was divine medicine after he went to TIANYAO clan. Ye Cangtian knew a fart.


    So he explained: "it is the miraculous medicine of more than 20000 years, which has produced a certain amount of wisdom and has a very magical Qi mechanism."


    With that, Fang Hao took out a magic medicine.


    Shenyao has a weak luster, at the same time, it even seems to contain a breath of life.


    When ye Cangtian saw it, he immediately opened his mouth and let out a mouthful of the saliva. After a long time, he swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva and said, "where did you get it? It''s just a piece of heaven breaking treasure. Give me one


    "Get out of here. I''ll have two more. I''ll ask you if this magic medicine has any effect on her." Fang Hao glared at the coveted leaf Cangtian.


    Ye Cangtian wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth and said with a wry smile: "where do I know that, or you can try it."


    As a result, Fang Hao quickly took out the Shenyao, and before feeding Qingmiao, pinched a little Shenyao juice, dripping into the mouth of Qingmiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    Fang Hao fed Hongyu a little Shenyao juice and stopped. Fang Hao began to observe and explore the vitality of Hongyu.


    Because Fang Hao didn''t know if it had any use, and the magic medicine was extremely rare. Naturally, he didn''t want to waste it. If it didn''t work, he would give it to Hongyu, which would be a waste.


    After a long time, Qingmiao''s physique and qi movement were strengthened more and more, but yuan Shen''s Qi mechanism was not enhanced at all. It can be seen that this divine medicine is hard to use even though it is rare.


    "It''s no use. What, Fang Hao, we''ve been friends for many years. Can you give me the residual roots?" Ye Cangtian saw no use, and immediately made the idea of Shenyao.


    Fang Hao took a look at the old guy, but he didn''t have a good way: "is this a remnant root? It''s just using a moustache. I won''t take it out until I have to. You''ll die! "


    "Er..." Ye Cangtian was still unwilling to say anything, but Fang Hao took it away directly.


    See, ye Cangtian a face of bitterness, resentment at Fang Hao, that feeling like an abandoned old daughter-in-law.


    Looking at Fang Hao, there was a chill. He immediately scolded, "you old man, can you be serious?"


    When putting down the magic medicine, Fang Hao suddenly saw a scroll in the bag. Fang Hao immediately took it out and handed it to ye Cangtian.


    "What is this?" At the moment, ye Cangtian is in a low mood and shows no interest in the things Fang Hao takes out.


    "Do you know Kyushu characters?" Fang Hao asked.


    Ye Cangtian nodded: "of course I understand. Our descendants of the dragon palace can learn Kyushu characters. Many ancient books of the Dragon Palace are also composed by Kyushu characters."


    "That''s good. Take a look at what''s on it." Fang Hao threw the scroll to ye Cangtian.


    Ye Cangtian took it in his hand and looked at it suspiciously.


    But when he saw clearly for a moment, his face was immediately shocked: "immortal Tiangong!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s expression was Su, and he said anxiously, "grass, it''s really immortal."


    This is what he got when he killed the master of tongtianmen in Jianmen. How could he believe it at that time, because the wumietian skill was the immortal formula of the immortal sect thousands of years ago. It was not so easy to get it.


    "See if it''s true!" Fang Hao said eagerly, if it is true, it is definitely a great creation.


    Ye Cangtian''s face gradually became serious and serious. After watching for a long time, he looked up, and his face was slightly excited: "it''s true. This should be the legendary immortal heavenly work!"


    Fang Hao''s spirit was shaken, and then he said solemnly, "translate it, write it out, and I''ll see it!"


    Ye Cangtian nodded earnestly, and then began to prepare the brush, ink, paper and inkstone, and began to write.


    But an amazing thing happened. When ye Cangtian wrote ten words, the words in front of him began to be empty. With the more words he wrote, the words in front of him even disappeared completely.


    Ye Cangtian''s face was a little pale: "uncle, this thing can''t be written down!"


    "Then read it to me!" Fang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the scroll. His face became solemn and incomparable.


    Ye Cangtian began to read.


    "Cut the flesh and blood, break the bones of heaven..."


    When ye Cangtian read these two words, but in an instant hold on, a face even pale as if to die.


    Bang!


    Ye Cangtian fell directly on the ground, his face pale, his eyes terrified, as if he saw something that made him afraid.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Hao quickly picked up ye Cangtian and checked the condition of Ye Cangtian.


    It is found that ye Cangtian''s spiritual power is in disorder at the moment, as if out of control.


    Ye Cangtian stares at the scroll on the ground in horror. His words are full of fear and stuttering: "I''m scared to death..."


    Fang Hao picked up the scroll and took a look at it. He didn''t find anything special. He didn''t feel anything strange. He looked at ye Cangtian: "what did you see?"


    After a long time of calming down, ye Cangtian seemed to be in a stable mood. After swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, he began to say: "when I read the second sentence just now, that thing was affecting my spirit. It was like there were thousands of troops roaring. The sound alone made me afraid. Later, I seemed to see many people fighting. There was a birdman with black wings and some bodies Incomplete people are killing. They are just like demons. Countless corpses are lying under my feet. The whole land is dyed dark red with blood... "


    The more he said, the more excited ye Cangtian seemed to be really scared. He grasped Fang Hao''s arm, as if so, and had some confidence.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao frowned: "why don''t I feel anything? You mean, this thing can affect your mind and make you hallucinate?"


    "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It''s like it happened in front of my eyes." Ye Cangtian took a look at the scroll in Fang Hao''s hands.


    Fang Hao frowned: "do you feel something wrong with your body?"


    Ye Cangtian felt it for a while, and then let out a breath: "I didn''t feel anything else. It was just that a fear from the depths of my soul was spreading. Just now, it even seemed that my body was frozen. It was extremely uncomfortable.""So it''s ok?" Fang Hao took a look at ye Cangtian.


    Ye Cangtian swallowed his saliva and nodded: "nothing serious."


    The next moment, ye Cangtian heard Fang Hao''s words, immediately angry!


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you don''t have a problem, just read it and try it!"


    "You son of a bitch, you want to die Ye Cangtian''s angry way.


    Fang Hao laughed: "isn''t this hurt? What''s more, you are also the former leader of the Dragon Palace. That''s a big man respected by the whole dragon palace! "


    Fortunately, when it comes to Tu Hao Fang''s image, it''s easy to be frightened by Tu Hao''s face


    "Grass, I''m not afraid, that is, be careful. What if this thing kills me? I don''t want to die yet


    Ye Cangtian''s head is like a rattle drum. Looking at the resolute appearance, it seems that Fang Hao won''t agree to it.


    Fang Hao looked at ye Cangtian with a faint look in his eyes and said with a smile: "you say you are a big man. How dare you be? Do you mean it? Or I will call Lingxian and futu to see what kind of virtue you are


    "Whatever you want. I won''t read it any more." Ye Cangtian seems to be really scared.


    Fang Hao frowned: "in this way, you read a few times to try, really can''t do not read, I will give you a section of magic medicine."


    Ye Cangtian hesitated all of a sudden, and immediately the lion opened his mouth and said, "give me one."


    "If you don''t read it, I''ll find someone who knows Jiuzhou seal characters. You think the world will be destroyed if you leave you!" Fang Hao didn''t take a good look at ye Cangtian.


    Finally, ye Cangtian thought for a while, but he still agreed to Fang Hao''s conditions. It seemed that the magic medicine was very attractive to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    Ye Cangtian took a deep breath, picked up the scroll again, looked up, there was nothing different, and read it again: "cut the flesh and blood, break the sky bone Ah... "


    Fang Hao was beside him. His muscles were tight, and the strength of Yuan Shen was promoted to the extreme. At the moment when ye Cangtian screamed out, Fang Hao''s spirit secretly caught a trace of strange Qi from the scroll.


    At this moment, ye Cangtian once again showed a look of panic and inexplicable. He sat down on the ground, gasping heavily, and the scroll was directly lost by him.


    At this moment, Fang Hao took the scroll, and the moment the Qi machine disappeared, Fang Hao''s powerful spirit directly intruded into the strange Qi machine,


    suddenly, Fang Hao seemed to be in a Shura purgatory, with incomplete corpses all over the mountains and fields. The earth cracked, and the cracks were at least hundreds of feet wide. Many warriors in armor constantly impacted on a group of vague but huge Big blobs of light.


    In that light group, there was something faintly, which sent out a frightening Qi machine.


    The whole sky, but also occurred a shocking scene, the sky seems to collapse, was engulfed by the boundless darkness.


    Those Armored Warriors impact on those strange creatures, some with black wings, ferocious faces, like the devil of hell.


    There are also some very strange things floating in the air, as if like ghosts, every strange creature, occasionally read in the rippling heart palpitating air machine.


    Even Fang Hao could not help feeling cold all over his body. The breath of death and destruction enveloped Fang Hao. There was a desolation and hopeless helplessness.


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s mind suddenly retreated, and all the scenes disappeared in a moment. He didn''t know how long it took, but all of a sudden, he felt that he was sweating a lot.


    Ye Cangtian is in front of him, staring at him.


    When he saw Fang Hao come back to his senses, ye Cangtian gloated and said, "well, you still say that I am. You look at you, your face is white, and you are afraid?"


    Fang Hao ignored the old guy''s words and frowned at the scroll in his hand: "what is that picture talking about?"


    "What? It''s terrible to say that this volume of skills is terrible. I can''t practice it. I''ve read a lot just now. Now, guess how much I can remember? " Ye Cangtian shook his head.


    "Two sentences?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Ye Cangtian was surprised and said, "Hey, are you a smart boy?"


    "Get out of here, sir. It''s itchy, isn''t it?" Fang Hao suddenly showed a bad expression, as if to be rude.


    At this moment, ye Cangtian even has a stem in his neck. He is not afraid of death, and his face looks like he should be beaten.


    But he said a word that let Fang Hao roll his eyes!


    Ye Cangtian said: "boy, you Niubi, I don''t see you in the same way. "


    After that, the old man immediately counseled and piled up a smile on his face. It seemed that he was really afraid of being beaten by Fang Hao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you mean that after you read it, you can remember the first two sentences, but you can''t remember the rest?" Fang Hao frowned deeply.


    "Yes, my memory is so powerful that I can hardly forget it. It''s really weird. I can''t write it out or read it out. I can''t remember it!"


    Ye Cangtian looks at the scroll in Fang Hao''s hands with lingering fear.


    Fang Hao had no choice but to put the scroll into his hundred treasures bag, took out the divine medicine and cut off a must to ye Cangtian.


    Ye Cangtian looked at the root of an earthworm size lying in his hand, and looked at Fang Hao with resentment on his face: "can you be more stingy?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "yes


    He took back the root of Shenyao directly from ye Cangtian''s hand, and directly divided it into two parts and put half of it in the palm of Ye Cangtian.


    Ye Cangtian''s face turned red, and said angrily, "you can''t do this!"


    "Sir, what is this? God medicine, a piece of beard is equivalent to a elixir for ten thousand years. Don''t be dissatisfied. " Fang Haoli straight gas strong will that half of the root also want to put into the treasure bag.


    Ye Cangtian was in a hurry. He took Fang Hao''s arm and said with a smile on his face: "Fang Hao, emperor, you are an emperor. You can''t take back this half of the article. It will damage your dignity."


    Looking at ye Cangtian''s nervous appearance, Fang Haoqi said strangely, "what do you do with Shenyao?"


    "What are you doing? Alchemy ah, if this thing is given to Hu family father and daughter, it will definitely be able to refine alchemy. " Ye Cangtian''s face was full of color.


    "Baodan? What pill? It''s also good for your current cultivation? " Fang Hao didn''t understand. He didn''t take any pills when he practiced to the present level. He didn''t hear that there was any pill that could be applied to life and death.


    "Of course, when I was in Fengming mountain, I heard the women of the Hu family say that there is a kind of magic pill in the West Xuanmen gate, which needs this kind of magic medicine. Once the refining is successful, it can make the body invulnerable to fire and water."


    Looking at the promising ye Cangtian, Fang Hao despised: "you are special? Now you are also invulnerable, water and fire do not invade, but also need what bullshit pill ah!""But we are not as strong as you. According to their opinion, once we take Shendan, we will be able to keep up with you." Ye Cangtian''s eyes were extremely bright: "if our physique can be the same as you, Wei Wei and I can be equivalent to the peak of xuanjing!"


    "Grass, so overbearing, you didn''t say it earlier!" Fang Hao listened to all heart, if really as with ye Cangtian said, this is really worthy of God Dan.


    But immediately, ye Cangtian poured a ladle of cold water: "but this thing also has disadvantages, that is, after taking it, it has time effect, once it exceeds the time, it will be restored to its original state."


    "How long then?" Fang Hao was depressed. He thought it was a permanent promotion.


    "Listen to what they mean, that''s half a minute." Ye Cangtian said with a smile.


    "Half a minute, thirty seconds, grass, it''s hairy!" Fang Hao immediately looked at ye Cangtian with contempt.


    Ye Cangtian did not agree: "it''s not good to kill the enemy in 30 seconds, but it''s OK to run for life. With your physique, heaven and earth''s great power can be used at will. Naturally, it''s a terrible distance even if it''s 30 seconds."


    Listening to ye Cangtian''s explanation, Fang Hao thinks that this thing is also quite good. Although the peak of xuanjing in 30 seconds is relatively useless to the top masters of the same level, it is absolutely fatal to the masters of the life and death realm. For Dai Feng in xuanjing, 30 seconds can also kill all directions. As for escaping, of course, it is tough.


    "Well, let''s go and see the Hu family and his daughter." Fang Hao thought for a while and thought that this kind of elixir had great benefits for Weiwei Li and ye Cangtian, so he made a decision.


    Ye Cangtian was overjoyed, but he knew that Fang Hao had many miraculous herbs. If he could make up the pills, he could refine them directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Because Fang Hao set up a alchemy room in Daqin, Hu Dingtian was in charge of it. Therefore, Hu Dingtian had a decisive position in Daqin instantly. In addition, xixuanmen also had a great reputation in Daqin.


    The pill itself is very useful for practitioners. In particular, all the healing medicines in the army of the Qin Dynasty were handed over to the xixuanmen for treatment. In this way, the status of the xixuanmen was also rising.


    Hu Dingtian was also affirmed by the west gate, which made him the elder of the west gate. This reputation is not small, even equal to the master of the west gate.


    Of course, this is also because their relationship with Fang Hao is not general, and they are entrusted with important tasks by Fang Hao.


    Later, Hu Dingtian became an elder and was in charge of the danyao affairs of Daqin. He sent many disciples of the Xixuan sect to the alchemy room to refine the healing medicine on a large scale.


    Daqin has been fighting all the time, and healing medicine is a must for the army.


    At the moment, Hu Ding''s heaven will and wind sends out his inspection of the extremely wide area of the alchemy room, which is quite dignified. Not only is he, but also his two disciples, Li De and Liu Han are also rising.


    However, they all know that they don''t have much skill in cultivation, and their alchemy skills are not as good as many people in the west gate.


    The reason why they have such treatment and status is that on the one hand, Fang Hao was canonized, and the most important thing was that Hu Dingtian had a daughter born with medicine, which was the basis of their status.


    Hu Ling''s alchemy is as good as that of the supreme elder of the west gate. He is so young that he will surely become the youngest master of alchemy in the west gate in time.


    Hu Dingtian saw Hu Ling who was sitting in the yard reading Dan books. He said with a smile, "daughter, what are you looking at?"


    Hu Ling looked up, with a bit of loss on his face, and sighed: "I''ve finished reading all the Dan books I should read. I can only take a few books I''ve read."


    "Well, I''ll talk to Mr. Wei Huang later to see if I can buy them or if I can find some Dan books for you in the palace treasure house." Hu Dingtian is very happy to see his daughter more and more powerful.


    "Well, I hear your majesty is back?" Hu Ling''s expression is still a little lost.


    Looking at his daughter''s expression, Hu Dingtian was slightly embarrassed and said, "daughter, I know your mind as a father, but the other person is the emperor or the leader of the Wulin alliance. The identity is too different, this..."


    Hu Ling''s face suddenly turned red. He was a little shy and said, "Dad, what did you say? My daughter didn''t..."


    "No, of course, it''s good. I just want to remind you that some things should be kept in mind. By the way, I think some young men in Gongye family are good, so you can meet each other?"


    Hu Dingtian''s words made Hu Ling''s face stiff, and then some of them said: "Dad, I''m still young and don''t want to talk about these things. I just want to be a master of alchemy now."


    "It''s up to you. I''m afraid Daqin will fight again. We have to come in and refine a large number of healing medicines and send them to the front line." Hu Dingtian said seriously.


    Hu Ling''s face was positive: "well, Dad, don''t worry. The healing medicine is easy to refine, so don''t worry."


    But at this time, the guard outside the door suddenly rose and called out: "Your Majesty is coming!"


    As soon as he said this, Hu Dingtian''s father and daughter''s faces were stagnant, and immediately they were extremely surprised. Whether it was Hu Dingtian or Hu Ling, they still wanted to be valued by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao came back for a few days, but he didn''t come to the alchemy room. Now, both of them were overjoyed.


    Just happy meaning is not the same, Huling is pure joy, a little girl to see the heart of missing people, very simple a kind of happiness.


    They rushed to the door to meet them, and they immediately knelt down. However, they found that they could not kneel down no matter how they did. At this time, they realized that Daqin was not allowed to kneel down like other empires.


    Fang Hao and ye Cangtian come in. Fang Hao looks at Hu Dingtian''s father and daughter in a good manner, especially when Fang Hao looks at Hu Ling''s girl. He can''t help but look at her.


    For any man, it is estimated that no one doesn''t like to see beautiful women, and Fang Hao is no exception.


    But looking back, there was no other thought.


    "My Lord, I will see your majesty!" Hu Dingtian and Hu Ling saluted.


    "Excuse me, the alchemy room is said to have been made colorful by your father and daughter. It''s very good." Fang Hao looked at the huge row of houses, which should be some alchemy rooms.


    "Thanks to your Majesty''s great kindness, I have a place to use." Hu Dingtian just finished saying, looked at Hu Ling, and then said, "of course, my daughter has the ability. If she is just a servant, she really has no ability to take charge of such a large alchemy room."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "Hu Ling is really a talented woman."


    "Thank you for your praise." Hurlington gave a smile, and his face was red and pretty.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at ye Cangtian.


    Ye Cangtian''s spirit suddenly rose, and he said with a smile: "you two, last time I heard that you have a kind of elixir. After refining, you can enhance people''s physique to a very high level, but it''s not long. Can this be the case?"Hu Dingtian one Leng: "really, do ye adult want to refine?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "yes, I don''t know what kind of miraculous medicine I need?"


    Hu Dingtian''s alchemy is very common, and he can''t remember that kind of Dan prescription, so he has to look at Hu Ling.


    Hu Ling raised his head and said, "Your Majesty, this kind of divine pill is called ningti pill. The herbs needed for refining are too rare. The most important one is that the divine medicine is needed as the main medicine. The rest are all OK. However, the miraculous herbs in Jiuzhou are too rare to find. Therefore, it is useless to have a pill


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "go, go in and talk about it in detail!"


    When he entered the conference hall of the alchemy room, Fang Hao sat on the upper level, while the rest stood below. Ye Cangtian had intended to sit down, but seeing that the rest of the people were standing, it seemed that he sat down a little abruptly, so he had to stand in the hall.


    When Fang Hao took out the magic medicine, Hu Dingtian''s face was startled. It was estimated that the little old man didn''t know whether it was a miracle drug.


    Only Hu Ling, a natural medicine, has an extraordinary sense of the medicinal materials. At the moment, a pair of eyes stare at a great extent, which is extremely surprised.


    After a long time, Hu lingcai said, "Your Majesty, this is indeed a magic medicine that can be met but can not be asked for. With this main medicine, the rest of the prescription will be easier to handle."


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up: "that also needs some miraculous medicine, you write down, I see if can match completely."


    "Yes, your majesty Hu Ling asked people to bring paper and pen and write down the names of many miraculous drugs.


    Then he handed it to Fang Hao respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Fang Hao took a look, some small embarrassment, and then threw it to ye Cangtian: "you read!"


    Ye Cangtian rolled his eyes and murmured in his heart that Fang Hao was also a boy. When he was emperor, he was still an illiterate!


    But ye Cangtian didn''t dare to poke Fang Hao''s painful feet, for fear of being beaten, so he began to read: "ten thousand years of dark fruit, ten thousand years of purple ginseng, ten thousand years of..."


    Fang Hao directly waved his hand and said, "don''t read it, Hu Ling. You''ll look for it and see if you can match it."


    With that, Fang Hao opened the bag directly, and then one by one, the elixir for thousands of years, one by one, was taken out.


    After a while, the main hall of the Council hall was almost covered with a floor.


    At the moment, ye Cangtian, Hu''s father and daughter, surprisingly consistent and mercilessly swallow their saliva, because the scene in front of them is really too shocking.


    There are no less than hundreds of miraculous herbs for thousands of years, and tens of thousands of other medicinal materials have been distributed for thousands of years.


    There are so many miraculous drugs that all three people are dazzled.


    Fang Hao had a lot of elixir for ten thousand years, and TIANYAO clan got many more.


    Seeing that so much was taken out, Fang Hao held back his astonishment. It seemed that the animal didn''t know there were so many.


    "Huling, look, can you match it?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    But all of a sudden, seeing ye Cangtian''s animal, he was secretly taking a elixir of ten thousand years. It seemed that he wanted to eat black.


    Fang Hao''s face was calm and he called out: "old leaf, is the skin really itchy?"


    Although the voice was not loud, he let Ye Cang, who was guilty of being a thief, talked about his whole body for a while. Originally, he wanted to carry the elixir in his bag, but he directly took it up and looked at it in front of his eyes. He said with a smile, "your majesty, I just want to see it."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and was noticed by Fang Hao. Ye Cangtian didn''t dare to mess around.


    Hu Ling and Hu Dingtian began to seriously check up.


    Hu Ling carefully small face, constantly picking in the elixir pile, from time to time a plant was selected, handed to Hu Dingtian to take good.


    Boring Fang Hao naturally had no choice but to appreciate Hu Ling''s serious and small appearance.


    But at this time, someone outside suddenly reported: "report to your majesty, ghost to see you."


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised. What did Chang Jun''s master come to him for?


    Fang Hao ordered: "take him to the side hall!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Fang Hao took a look at ye Cangtian: "old man, if you dare to move Laozi''s elixir, I will deal with you!"


    But ye Cangtian''s face was upright, and his righteous words said: "how can you doubt me like this? Is I such a person? Don''t worry about it. If I''m here, who wants to take your elixir is my life! "


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and walked out of the meeting hall. When he got to the side hall, ghost thought just came.


    Guijue''s whole body was still covered with black gas. He could not see what swallow the old guy was growing. Even Fang Hao sometimes wondered whether the old guy was a human being!


    "See your majesty!"


    "No need to be polite. Come in." Fang Hao is ahead.


    He sat down at will and let ghost feel sit down, but ghost Jue bowed and said, "Your Majesty is sitting. I dare not sit down."


    "Sit down, and I''m very polite. You are also the elder of Daqin. You should know that what I hate most is red tape." Fang Hao didn''t care.


    GUI Jue finally sat in Fang Hao''s hands, and then slightly arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, I beg to see you. There is a matter to ask your majesty."


    "What''s the matter? Just say it. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    GUI Jue said in a low voice, "well, your majesty, I think it''s very important to set up a branch altar in Daqin. I don''t know if your majesty can agree."


    "Divide the altar? It''s OK to move your headquarters here. " Fang Hao thought it was a big event, he said with a smile.


    On hearing this, ghost immediately stood up again and bowed down with great respect, bending directly into 90 degrees: "thank you for your long en."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "you are all the elders of Daqin. You don''t have to be so careful. Regardless of your division, are you sending people from your general forum or recruiting children from Daqin?"


    Guijue stood in a serious tone and said, "some of the disciples from the general altar are recruited in Daqin


    "Oh, where is the site?" Fang Hao said calmly.


    "It''s in Blue Leaf City." GUI Jue responds in a hurry.


    Fang Hao thought, Blue Leaf City is very far away from the holy city, but it is not far from bafangcheng.


    However, Fang Hao did not hesitate to open his mouth: "you do it yourself, as long as you do things beneficial to the country and the people, I will not stop you."


    "Thank you, we must be very grateful at the holy gate." The ghost felt a little excited.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "you can do it. By the way, how is Chang Jun in the army?"


    GUI Jue said with a smile: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Chang Jun is my disciple. I know his character naturally. Since he is loyal to his majesty, he will never be half hearted. Last time, some of our disciples of the holy gate went to Chang Jun and hoped to serve in the army. However, my disciple felt that it was not right, so I let them into his guard camp, and I was afraid that others would chew their tongue."Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "who are you afraid of chewing your tongue?"


    "Alas, your majesty doesn''t know that our holy gate is really infamous in the river and lake. Fortunately, your majesty can trust us. Otherwise, we will not be able to make a foothold in Daqin. However, although your majesty trusts our holy gate, the other sects are very wary of us. The people of Jiuyang cult have been monitoring my disciple all the time."


    Finish saying that, ghost feels to talk tone, some melancholy breath.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao murmured in his heart that what Laozi trusted was your apprentice, not your demon gate.


    After all, the people of the devil gate do evil things.


    However, Fang Hao naturally would not say so, but said with a smile: "it''s not enough to monitor. I''ll let the Jiuyang cult search for spies to explore hostile forces. You don''t have to think about it too much, ghost king."


    "What your majesty said is that the ministers and other people in the holy gate are loyal to your majesty, and naturally they are not afraid of being watched by others." GUI Jue was right in his words.


    Fang Hao nodded: "that line, you go to the busy branch altar thing first."


    "Yes, I''m leaving!" Guijue retreated.


    Fang Hao''s smile on his face, but he held it up and frowned slightly: "ghost thought it was a little better, but the wind king of Fengyuan was very loyal to the devil gate. However, it''s better not to let me know that you are making small moves, otherwise don''t blame me for turning over his face and being merciless."


    Not long after Guijue left, Fang Hao suddenly felt something. He looked aside slightly. A door opened and Wei Huang came in.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Your Majesty, I have just arrived. I have something important to report." Wei Huang''s face was solemn.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    "Your Majesty, the conflict between the major forces last night made them have a rift. I''m afraid it will not be conducive to unity after that. My subordinates feel that your majesty should ask questions, one is to remind, the other is to warn, and the third is to judge, so as to show justice."


    Fang Hao thought about it and said, "I don''t have to come forward. You let Xiaoqi deal with it personally, but it must be fair. Then he said that I ordered it myself."


    "Yes, there is another thing. There is a change in the magic gate." Wei Huang looked very serious.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "what''s the change?"


    "Another group of people from mormen have entered the border of Daqin from the West and are coming towards us. I don''t know if they are going to the border army." Wei Huang said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao thought about it and said, "no, they want to set up a branch altar, so they transfer people from their headquarters."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao looked at Wei Huang and said, "take away the people who monitor Chang Jun. Chang Jun won''t have any different ideas. I have a sense of propriety."


    Wei Huang was stunned and said in astonishment, "does your majesty know?"


    "Gui Jue came to me just now. According to what I said, other people in the devil gate can watch, Chang Jun doesn''t need to." Fang Hao''s tone was slightly severe.


    Wei Huang looked at Fang Hao with a firm tone. Wei Huang bowed his head and said respectfully, "yes."


    "Well, by the way, is Youlan OK in the palace?" Last night, after Fang Hao came back, he went directly to take Youlan into the palace. Fang Hao was worried that Youlan was in danger.


    "Miss Youlan is asking about her sister''s whereabouts and has been clamoring to see her majesty." Wei Huang whispered.


    "Well, tell her that I''ll come over and see her in a moment, so she won''t worry." Fang Hao nodded and waved his hand.


    Wei Huang quickly left the side hall.


    In the conference hall of the alchemy room, after Fang Hao left, ye Cangtian quickly fished out several elixirs of ten thousand years and put them into his hundred treasures bag. Of course, he was very vigilant in paying attention to Hu Dingtian''s father and daughter for fear of being discovered by them.


    However, Hu Dingtian and his daughter did not really care about ye Cangtian, so they seriously selected the elixir.


    Soon after, when Fang Hao came back, they were almost completely selected.


    Fang Hao looked at the heart deficient leaf Cangtian with a smile, and then looked at Hu Ling: "how, with all?"


    Hu Ling looked at the elixir that Hu Dingtian put aside, and then the other party shook his head and said, "it''s still a few flavors, but it''s an auxiliary medicine. So I chose a few flavors to replace it, which should achieve the same effect."


    "That''s good. In other words, it''s complete. How much do you need?"


    "Not much, just one tenth!" Hu Ling said seriously.


    "Well, here you are." Fang Hao directly took out the magic medicine, cut off about two tenths of the component, and gave it to Hu Ling.


    Hu Ling was positive and said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry about it. I will certainly live up to your Majesty''s trust and practice the ningti pill."


    "How long does it take?" Fang Hao asked.


    Hu Ling measured it a little. It will take at least one month. If it is slow, I''m afraid it will take two months. "


    "How many% are you sure?" Fang Hao was still a little uneasy. This is six or seven elixirs of ten thousand years old. There are dozens of them with thousands of years old. In addition, it''s a great investment. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste it.


    Hu Ling seriously thought for a while, then light up red lips: "have 50% assurance."


    Fang Hao listened, his complexion was stagnant, but after careful consideration, it seems that the average of two copies can succeed in one, which seems to be a high probability.


    Of course, Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "how many pieces of miraculous medicine can you refine?"


    Hu Ling said directly, "it''s three parts."


    "Well, Hu Ling, it''s up to you. If you need anything, you can help Wei Huang or Xiao Qiti with all your strength. Then you can prepare and I''ll go first."


    Fang Hao directly waved his hand, all the miraculous drugs flew up, and then he quickly put them into the bag.


    When Fang Hao was about to leave, Hu Ling called out: "Your Majesty, I want to talk to you."


    This words, Hu Dingtian''s face changed slightly, and ye Cangtian was slightly surprised, but then it was a happy face.


    Fang Hao doubts: "what''s the matter? Don''t be afraid


    Hu Ling looked at Hu Dingtian and ye Cangtian, biting silver teeth, but did not speak.


    At the moment, ye Cangtian was more happy and said positively, "Fang Hao, Hu Ling wants to talk to you alone!"


    Said, directly pulled a full face worried Hu Dingtian: "left, don''t delay others young people to speak!"


    They left quickly. After ye Cangtian went out, he called for a gallop, with an undisguised laugh on his face, because he had just stolen several elixirs of ten thousand years. He walked earlier and was safer earlier!


    In the conference hall, Fang Hao said with a smile, "now, what''s the matter? Why are you so shy?"


    Hu Ling''s face was slightly red, and he seemed afraid to look into Fang Hao''s eyes. He said in a very low voice, "I want to ask you that there is a kind of divine Pill on a remnant book in the west gate, which may be useful to your majesty."Fang Hao was stunned, and then his eyes lit up: "what God pill? What is it? "


    Seeing Fang Hao''s interest, Hu Ling raised his head. Although his face was red, he was not so shy. He said seriously: "the remnant book records a kind of God pill of life extending pill. His majesty should know what to do by listening to the name. It can prolong people''s life and enhance their vital qi. For example, if you take this pill, you can use it It can repair the source of life hurt by the reverse of the great powers of heaven and earth. Your majesty has many experts in the realm of life and death. If you do too much, you will lose your vital energy. It must be useful to your majesty. "


    After listening to Fang Hao, his face was shocked, and he was excited: "is such a fierce God Dan really?"


    When Hu Ling saw Fang Hao excited, he couldn''t help smiling. He seemed to be very happy: "well, Xuming pills are genuine and have miraculous effects."


    "What kind of elixir do I need? Is this enough for me?" Fang Hao is really excited. If there is such a life extending pill, then his many life and death situations will be unscrupulous. He doesn''t worry about losing his life. Just thinking about it, he feels very excited.


    Hu Ling said with a smile and a soft voice: "this kind of magic pill is not so good to match with herbs, and there are several things that are rare in the world. Therefore, even if there is a pill, no one has successfully refined it for so many years."


    "What?" Fang Hao clenched his fist and looked like he was determined to get it.


    But when Hu Ling reported something, Fang Hao''s face was a little embarrassed, but also a little depressed.


    Hu Ling said seriously: "true dragon blood, Phoenix blood, longevity fruit..."


    What Hu Ling reported, Fang Hao only had bitter corners of his mouth. He didn''t say anything else. Where can I find the real dragon blood?


    Thinking of this moment, Fang haodun felt a little regret. After Fang Cuicui went to the world, he took his own life dragon ball and became a dragon. How could he forget to let Cuicui release more than ten kilograms of blood at that time? Although he didn''t know, Fang Cuicui was really a dragon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    Thinking of the real dragon blood, Fang Hao is really bitter. However, thinking of Fang Cuicui''s life and death, or whether it is dangerous or not, Fang Hao''s heart softened again. He estimated that he would have to do it again.


    As for longevity fruit, Fang Hao has never heard of it. If there is no real dragon blood, there is no hope of refining. As for longevity fruit, it is useless to find it.


    So far, Fang Hao has only seen two dragons. One is dead, the other is not sure whether it is a dragon.


    Fang Hao sighed: "see if there is a chance to match."


    "Well, when you''re ready, I''ll refine it for you." Hu Ling, with a sweet smile, was not depressed by Fang Hao''s depression, but very happy.


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "well, of course, I''m looking for you. I don''t know the age of the monkey."


    This time, Fang Hao was so happy that he left the meeting hall. Hu Ling stood at the door and watched Fang Hao walk out of the door of the alchemy room. Hu Ling sighed slightly.


    At the moment, Hu Dingtian ran to him in a hurry: "Lingling, what do you say to your majesty alone?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a pause." Hu Ling didn''t want to say more and didn''t want to say more. He turned around and left.


    Hu Dingtian was stunned and looked at his daughter''s slightly lost back. His eyes turned and said, "if you run into a wall, you can find a husband-in-law."


    Hu Ling''s mind, where is Hu Dingtian can be clear, even Fang Hao does not understand.


    Because of the woman''s heart, the sea needle.


    When Hu Ling thought about talking with Fang Hao alone just now, he couldn''t help smiling.


    She knew that she couldn''t match the magic pill, but she wanted to tell Fang Hao that it was not because she didn''t know it was almost impossible, but She just wanted to be alone with that man for a while and talk more.


    Because of this farewell, I don''t know how long I can meet again.


    Ye Cangtian returned to the place where he lived, with a big smile on his face and a bit of beating.


    Wei Wei Li is practicing, just saw the expression of Ye Cangtian who came in and said in surprise, "you old man laughs so treacherously, shouldn''t you have done something immoral?"


    Hearing this, ye Cangtian was not angry, but was full of smiles, because the mood was good.


    Actually, in Fang Hao''s stingy little boy''s hand, he got seven elixirs for ten thousand years. This achievement is definitely a great good thing for ye Cangtian to laugh and wake up in his dreams.


    "Haha, it''s not immoral, but Wei Wei, we won''t worry about food and drink in the future." Ye Cangtian''s voice is incomparable.


    "Are you all right? You''re not beaten in the head, are you?" Wei Wei Li stares at ye Cangtian.


    "Ye Cangtian suddenly old eye one time:" you this smelly wench, how to talk! "


    With that, ye Cangtian directly took out a elixir of ten thousand years to show off to Weiwei Li.


    But Wei Wei Li looked at it and lost interest: "show off what, my boss is much!"


    In this regard, ye Cangtian suddenly has no words, a burst of depression in his heart, he can give you this dead girl boss than?


    Think of Fang Hao has hundreds of plants, ye Cangtian regrets, regret to take less!


    ¡­¡­


    For ye Cangtian, he took his elixir. In fact, Fang Hao was like a mirror in his heart, but Fang Hao did not go to ye Cangtian at the moment, but was in a palace of the imperial palace.


    You LAN red eyes, Chu Chu pitifully looked at Fang Hao: "brother Hao, where did my sister go?"


    At this time, Youlan finally changed his mind and called him brother Fang Haohao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "your elder sister went to carry out a task, but you don''t have to worry about it. It''s not dangerous."


    "Oh, then she won''t tell me, and so does my sister. I don''t know if I will worry about it!" Youlan Youyuan took a look at Fang Hao, as if to blame Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao laughed and quickly changed the topic: "You Lan, you come here and I''ll show you."


    "Have a look?" You LAN doesn''t understand looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao explained: "your sister said that you are very strong in spirit and weak in body. I''ll help you to find a solution."


    "Oh, I''m fine now!" Even so, it is Youlan or stretched out a hand, motioning for Fang Hao to check.


    Fang Hao pinched Youlan''s wrist, and his tentacles were soft. With his skin, Fang Hao quickly explored Youlan''s body.


    Youlan''s face turned red, because no man had ever been so intimate with her.


    But Fang Hao did not think about it, and seriously explored the unusual in Youlan''s body.


    You Lan''s body is really weak, and now it''s still in the later stage of the transformation. Of course, you LAN is not weak in the same realm, but compared with the yuan God in the heart of Youlan''s eyebrows, it''s really weak!


    Fang Hao felt the moment of Youlan Yuanshen, which was so shocked that he just wanted to scold the heaven for being unfair.


    You LAN is so weak in strength, but yuan Shen is extremely powerful. Yuan Shen''s facial features are extremely meticulous, and you LAN is the same as you LAN. You Lan''s body is solid. You Lan is just a small doll of a reality board.After observation, Fang Hao couldn''t even believe his eyes, which was too incredible. How did a little girl in the later stage of transformation get to the present level?


    After exploring, Fang Haosong opened the Youlan''s hand and asked seriously, "how did you practice the yuan God?"


    You Lan said blankly, "do you want to practice the yuan God? I haven''t practiced. "


    "You Has always been so strong? " Fang Hao looked shocked.


    At the same time, I also remember that when I first met you LAN, this little girl was young, but she could sense everything in a certain range, and it was very clear, just like a radar.


    But how can such a powerful God become the God of ordinary people?


    This is almost a matter of no reason. If you LAN is an existence like him, it is possible for the spirit to go out of the body and find a new body.


    The premise is that he can control his own spirit, otherwise, the new body will not be able to bear the consumption of the powerful God.


    But if you LAN is such a existence, but you should not be unable to control their own gods, nor should there be no memory of their origin!


    Fang Hao looked at you LAN suspiciously. The orchid was frightened and couldn''t help asking: "what are you doing looking at others like this?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "good looking."


    "Well Then why don''t you want my sister? "


    You Lan''s words, let Fang Hao for a while at a loss: "well, you see, what''s the relationship with me and your sister?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? My sister is more beautiful. Hum, I don''t know what you think. If you marry a goblin, you don''t marry my sister! "


    Speaking of this, Youlan is quite angry and pouts out her small mouth. She doesn''t want to see Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Because you don''t regret it if you do it. What''s the use of regret if you do it all? This is Fang Hao''s consistent code of conduct.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    Orchid see Fang Hao do not speak, is more angry: "brother Hao, you say, my sister there is not good, there can not compare with that goblin!"


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "your sister is not bad there, but now amu is my woman and the empress of Daqin. Don''t talk nonsense. They are the demon family, not the goblin."


    You LAN hums: "thanks to my calling your brother-in-law for such a long time, I didn''t expect that you didn''t want my sister, but also instructed my sister to work all day long. Fang Hao, I hate you!"


    You LAN behind words, almost is roaring out, and then tears Shua on the flow out, turned and ran into the room inside.


    Fang Hao sighed and frowned. In his life, everything is special. He is determined. He is emotional. He has too many entanglements.


    Fang Hao went in and looked at you LAN who was crying in the corner alone. Fang Hao sighed and then squatted beside Youlan.


    "You orchid, let''s not talk about anything else. I''ll teach you to practice martial arts, so that you can become a rare expert in the world. How about it?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao tried to show a soft smile.


    You LAN red eyes, staring at Fang Hao: "I don''t practice, you don''t want my sister, we are enemies!"


    Fang Hao immediately glared, and after a long time, he said in dismay: "do you want to be so clear? Is it so serious? "


    "That''s how it''s going to be!" You orchid very angry finish saying, and then wow a cry out.


    The cry of Youlan makes Fang Hao feel confused. The cry of this woman can always stimulate men''s nerves, because most men can''t be hard hearted.


    Fang Haolian said in a hurry: "You Lan, don''t cry. What are you crying about? It''s like Laozi bullying you or something!"


    Outside, some palace maids and eunuchs stood up their ears to listen to the movement inside.


    It even spread all over the palace in a short time, because their emperor seemed to start to occupy the good women!


    Fang Hao more advised, you LAN cry more fierce, no way, Fang Hao had to squat on one side, waiting for Youlan to cry.


    After a long time, Youlan seemed to be tired of crying and didn''t want to cry, but she looked calm and calm. She lowered her head and choked. She said intermittently: "you don''t know how much I hope my sister can be happy. I''m a few years younger than my sister. I lost my parents and became a vagrant. The first thing my sister does every day is to make herself dirty and pathetic She would never let me go. My sister said, "I''m her Princess. I want to give me the best life."


    "My sister suffered a lot in those years, but she never wanted to let me suffer and send me to study. If I didn''t go, my sister would beat me. Later, my sister suddenly became rich one day, but she became unhappy, because she said that the money was money without conscience."


    "Later, I learned that it was she who joined the budding smuggling group. At first, my sister just wanted to earn a little money and quit. However, once she entered the lake, she could not help herself, and she was worried every day. She could be caught in prison or even shot at any time."


    Choking orchid is very sad, but the eyes also have a bit of nostalgia.


    "My sister never let me participate. I should be afraid that I would be implicated. But my sister has suffered too much. How I wish she could live a peaceful and happy life."


    Speaking of this, Youlan raised her head and looked at Fang Hao with an extremely serious expression: "brother Hao, my sister once did everything for me and worried about my future happiness for me. In fact, the most worried thing was me. I was worried that my sister would suddenly have an accident or disappear one day. I was afraid that my sister would not enjoy any good fortune and had no good days. It was over! ¡±


    "brother Hao, do you know that I saw you and my sister in the same room that night, I was really happy, because my sister might be able to get rid of such a life, and sure enough, the bud was destroyed. Because of your relationship, my sister was not cleared, and you sent someone to take care of us. In fact, I know better than anyone that you have no deep relationship, but I hope very much You really become my brother-in-law. In this way, my sister will be taken care of. She has been very tired these years. "


    Fang Hao was going to speak, but Youlan interrupted Fang Hao and continued to say seriously: "after we came up, we were so worried, because our sisters were really helpless. Even our master, we had plans, so we would accept us as disciples. In order to protect me, my sister kept fighting with the enemy and became a god killer step by step Chief, but even so, we are on thin ice. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "what''s your master''s plan? What do you mean


    Bu Butian has been arrested by the people of TIANYAO clan in Moyun mountain, and is now in custody. Fang Hao has not had time to interrogate him.


    You LAN sighed: "I know my sister didn''t tell you. My sister is too strong for me. She doesn''t want help or sympathy from others. Because my illness is my powerful spirit. Some people are making my ideas. Some fierce beasts see me and they want to eat me. My master It seems that he also wants to use my yuan Shen to do something, otherwise when our real master died, he would not care about us at all. ""You What''s the use of your spirit? " Fang Hao''s face changed and a little dignified. According to Youlan, their sisters also encountered a lot of dangers in the upper world. However, Qingmiao didn''t say anything to him, and did not mention her master''s ulterior motives.


    Youlan shook her head helplessly: "I don''t know, but the master has been asking me to speed up the exercise of Yuan Shen and develop the ability of Yuan Shen."


    Fang Hao frowned and intuitively knew what the mysterious secret was in the orchid.


    You LAN saw Fang Hao frown and sighed: "fortunately, we met you. The first time I saw you in Kyushu, I knew that my sister and I were safe, because I knew that my sister knew that even if we didn''t ask you, you would not promise, you would also protect us!"


    After hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly had a strange taste in his heart. Then he looked serious and said, "of course, don''t worry about it. Don''t try to make your idea."


    Youlan heard, tears flow down again, but there was no cry, no choking, but a smile: "if you really become my brother-in-law, it would be better."


    "It depends on fate!" Fang Hao lenglengleng said a word.


    "What are you doing with all that? Haven''t you been predestined yet? So big Kyushu, vast sea of people, can meet, what a lot of fate ah, you should follow fate Youlan said here, full of eager looking at Fang Hao.


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Because he felt that there was something strange about the fluctuation of the place of practice in the deep of the palace, and the fire phoenix was also calling with the yuan God.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao appears directly in the place where Qingmiao is. Huofeng looks anxious and says in Fang Hao''s mind: "Fang Hao, she seems to be wrong. Her Qi has changed greatly. It seems that there is a terrible force in her body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    Fang Hao quickly rushed into the training room, and saw that Qingmiao was lying on the ground, but now he was floating.


    The flame on the body is still there, but it is not as strong as it was at the beginning. It is just a lifeless young seedling. There is an inexplicable breath surging in the body, booming and strengthening.


    At the same time, there was no vitality in Qingmiao''s body, but now there is a trace of vitality. Although it is weak, it is real.


    The skin is bright and bright, and the skin is bright and bright.


    Can not help swallowing saliva, convergence of mind, with a strong spirit, forced to explore the body of Qingmiao!


    However, Fang Hao was shocked to find that his spirit could not detect the situation in Qingmiao''s body.


    "What happened?" Fang Hao''s face was dignified and incomparable, which completely exceeded his cognition.


    But at this time, a fire red figure blocked Fang Hao''s line of sight.


    It turned out that Huofeng''s body became smaller and entered the room. Huofeng, a fourth level beast, was able to grow and decrease freely without affecting her strength.


    "What are you doing in my way?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    Huofeng called two times and turned her eyes directly to Fang Hao. The voice of Huofeng rang out in Fang Hao''s mind: "you say you don''t know whether men and women are given or not. Don''t you know that if you are not polite, do you not look at them? What are you staring at? "


    "Your uncle, I''m exploring the changes in her body. I''m a gentleman!" What Fang Hao said is a righteous word.


    Even though he deliberately ignored the jade like body of Qingmiao and the hidden gullies, Fang Hao could not help but dry his tongue.


    Condense the spirit, Fang Hao tries to explore again!


    But, right now!


    All of a sudden, the floating green seedling stood up straight, just like standing up. The difference was that her feet did not fall to the ground, but stepped into the void.


    At the moment, facing Fang Hao, such a scene makes Fang Hao''s blood boil. He tries to suppress the bewilderment placed in front of his eyes and concentrate on seeing what''s wrong with this girl.


    Suddenly!


    All the time, he opened his eyes suddenly.


    It was Fang Hao, who couldn''t help being startled because it was so sudden.


    "Are you awake? Are you all right? " Fang Hao immediately showed a surprise look.


    However, Qingmiao did not respond, a pair of eyes, without the slightest emotional color, so looking at Fang Hao, without any emotional fluctuations, it seemed extremely indifferent, it was a kind of silence that seemed to see through everything.


    "You Who are you? " Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were sharp. The magnificent and terrifying Qi suddenly burst out of his body.


    Huofeng nearby was curious to look at Qingmiao, but hearing Fang Hao''s words, Huofeng''s feathers suddenly stood up, and her majestic air puffing and puffing made her eyes jump like a flame, and instantly entered the combat mode.


    Qingmiao did not respond, still very indifferent looking at Fang Hao.


    However, in the face of Fang Hao''s terrible air compressor, Qingmiao didn''t seem to feel any sense. A strange force in his body was still improving, not only thriving.


    Fang Hao yelled again: "who are you?"


    Fang Hao''s voice was very loud, and he seemed to yearn for a thorough awakening of Qingmiao.


    However, Qingmiao''s expression is still the same, and her eyes are indifferent, but finally, Qingmiao''s red lips light open, revealing a voice that has no emotional fluctuation and is extremely indifferent: "I''m Qingmiao, I''m Lin Qingmiao, don''t you know me?"


    "Who is Laozi?" Although Fang Hao''s gas engine is magnificent, he has some doubts in his eyes.


    Qingmiao''s eyes were brighter than before: "Fang Hao, do you think I don''t know you?"


    Hearing Qingmiao''s words, Fang Hao was skeptical, but he was still willing to believe that Qingmiao did come back to life. His Qi was restrained, and he even said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the change in your body?"


    Qingmiao''s tone is very indifferent: "that is my strength."


    Fang Hao frowned, even if he was willing to believe that it was Qingmiao, but the Qingmiao at the moment made him feel extremely strange, strange as if out of the body, the rest were different.


    So Fang Hao asked again, "where are we from?"


    "Are you stupid? We are all from the lower world. Where is my sister?" Qingmiao''s tone is very indifferent, there is no emotional fluctuation.


    This makes Fang Hao feel as if he is a little flustered in his heart, and even more like a punch hitting the cotton, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Good sister." Fang Hao frowned, and his doubts were growing.


    At this time, Qingmiao suddenly bowed his head, and the expression on his face finally changed a little. After being stunned, his face was suddenly cold. He looked up at Fang Hao with a cold look in his cold eyes: "what do you do with my clothes off?"Fang Hao''s face is stagnant. He doesn''t need to recite this pot. He has to open his mouth!


    But Qingmiao didn''t give Fang Hao a chance to open his mouth at the moment. Qingmiao raised his hand and patted Fang Hao without hesitation.


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised at the moment, and the woman was so powerful that she raised her hand.


    The momentum is not weaker than the peak of xuanjing.


    Boom!


    A terrible roar made the whole palace tremble violently.


    For a moment, the guard master in the palace rushed to the place where the loud noise was made.


    When they arrived, everyone was shocked by the dilapidated scene over there.


    The buildings in that area were razed to the ground in that instant.


    However, when they saw one of the figures was Fang Hao, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, all of them breathed a sigh of relief. Each of them undoubtedly believed that Fang Hao was the most powerful master at this time and was not afraid of any challenge.


    At the same time, many situations of life and death gathered together to help Fang Hao fight the monster woman who was full of demonic flame, just like the arrival of the God of fire.


    In the void!


    Fang Hao looked at his face black and blue. He didn''t read his old love. He frowned tightly: "the clothes were burned off by the fire on you. I''m doing my shit. Besides, I haven''t seen a woman before. I can''t help it!"


    "Hum!" Qingmiao a cold hum, now has put on a set of black skirt, even Fang Hao is very strange, did not see Qingmiao that skirt is from where.


    After a cold hum, he said coldly: "where is my sister? I''ll take her away!"


    "Go? Where to go? Just stay here. I can''t afford you


    Now Qingmiao''s strange situation, Fang Hao is really worried, with an unquestionable breath in his tone.


    "Who am I? You need to take care of it


    Even though his tone is not good now, Fang Hao looks relaxed. It seems that this is the real green seedling. It seems that he just woke up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    Fang Hao snorted: "of course I can manage it. Don''t forget that Laozi is the emperor!"


    "There is no emperor in our lower world, and I am not your servant either!" The frost on Qingmiao''s face is filled with amazing Qi, which is definitely the powerful horizontal Qi machine that can only be possessed by the peak of xuanjing.


    "Nonsense, you are the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. Go down to Laozi and live in peace of mind!" Fang Hao was black and stern.


    Qingmiao didn''t talk nonsense any more. He raised his hand and smashed it directly towards Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s strength is so strong that he can not be defeated by his body alone. He has rich combat experience and powerful means used by heaven and earth.


    Where is the young seedling that just ascends such as xuanjing peak to be able to compare.


    However, the fight between the two was still huge. Fortunately, Fang Hao made a decision and started the ancient four spirit formation in the palace. Otherwise, the whole palace would be razed to the ground.


    Because he didn''t want to hurt Qingmiao, Fang Hao naturally didn''t use all his strength. In a short time, he had the same fighting capacity as Qingmiao.


    However, the young seedling of the party actually realized Fang Hao''s tenacity. No matter how powerful her attack is, she will be easily resolved in front of Fang Hao.


    At this time, the top strongman of the heavenly demon clan lurking in the holy city and Yin Caiyi in the imperial palace were all shocked.


    Fang Hao saw that Qingmiao was more and more aggressive. He seemed to keep on fighting without knocking him down.


    At once, Fang Hao, who was in the fight, thought a little.


    They entered the altar in an instant.


    Suddenly changed the environment, seedlings face a stagnation, can not help but stop, some surprised asked: "where is this?"


    Fang Hao was made a little angry by the crazy women, and he didn''t have a good way: "are you going to fight? I''ll fight with you here."


    "What kind of magic did you use, you son of a bitch, where is this?" Looking at the scene around, Qingmiao couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Shentai is a fighting arena that the top experts of xuanjing can enter." Fang Hao''s tone is not good.


    Qingmiao was shocked, and then he exclaimed, "I really became the peak of xuanjing?"


    "Nonsense, or you let a life and death situation fly to me to see, fly not dead him!" Fang Hao stares at Qingmiao.


    For a moment, Qingmiao was very happy, and then he burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that our forest Qingmiao has really entered the peak of the dark realm!"


    Fang Hao looked at the young seedling who was happy and had a good laugh.


    If you''re promoted to the Imperial Palace, you''re not envious!


    However, Fang Hao was still happy for Qingmiao in his heart, because some of the people who came from the lower world finally entered the peak of xuanjing.


    Even if he is not the peak of the metaphysical realm in the true sense, he is going another way.


    "Are you still fighting now?" Fang Hao didn''t take a good look at the overjoyed Qingmiao.


    But to Fang Hao''s surprise, Qingmiao responded simply!


    "Fight!"


    Said to fight, Qingmiao wantonly squandered the seemingly endless force of heaven and earth.


    This is the greatest advantage of the peak of the metaphysical realm, the realm each life and death aspires to achieve.


    Boom


    Qingmiao attacks Fang Hao wantonly. In fact, she doesn''t want to defeat Fang Hao, but she is experiencing the power of the peak of xuanjing.


    This strong feeling makes Qingmiao almost fall into a state of obsession.


    Of course, although Fang Hao is very angry, but also by Qingmiao, very understand the mood of Qingmiao now.


    There is a constant roar in the shrine, but there are all kinds of soldiers in the holy city outside.


    Almost everyone thought there was an attack on the holy city.


    There are only a few princes in Daqin. Ling stands in the void, waiting for something.


    In the palace wrapped by the ancient array of four spirits, Yin Caiyi, dressed in white, stood on the roof of a Taoist temple and looked up at the sky.


    Yin Caiyi did not try to break the shackles of the ancient array, because it is not there yet.


    At this moment, under the leadership of long Zhankui, Fang Jiajun is ready to attack quickly.


    Even Wei Wei, Li and ye Cangtian, both of them, like the enemy, occupy a city. They seem to be ready to use the super four spirit ancient array arranged by Fang Hao but not stimulated.


    However, in a temple of Nine Yang in the holy city, Xiaoqi, dressed in divine cannons, stood calmly in the center of the hall, as if waiting for something.


    But in front of her, the high seat, was empty.


    But little Qi is still very respectful.


    At this moment, the seat that had been empty, as if a man in plain clothes appeared out of thin air.


    Little Qi saw the man''s appearance, the city bowed down and saluted: "I''ll see the master."


    The middle-aged man, who looked very calm, waved his hand slightly and said, "no ceremony."


    Little Qi respectfully asked: "I don''t know the master''s arrival, what do you want to tell the disciples.""It''s time for Sanqing mountain to recruit registered disciples, and Fang Hao will go as well?" Su Pao man''s tone is indifferent way.


    "Yes, when Yin Caiyi, the elder of Jianmen, came to the holy city, he was waiting to go to Sanqing mountain together." Little Qi slightly bow head way.


    The man in plain robe suddenly frowned: "well, by the way, why are there so many top experts in xuanjing in this holy city?"


    Little Qi whispered: "master, that is the demon tribe brought out from the boundless mountain by his royal highness. Those top experts in the dark realm are the strong ones of the heaven demon family. Now they are granted the king by the God''s highness to protect the peace of the holy city."


    Su Pao man slightly surprised: "Li Yao that old guy, how suddenly so enlightened, Ju family moved into Daqin?"


    Little Qi bowed her head and did not speak.


    But then, the Su Pao man said in a low tone: "the devil gate wants to set up a branch altar in Daqin. You should pay attention to this matter, and you can''t let them ruin the foundation of Daqin."


    Xiao Qi said in a deep voice: "yes, master, but the envoy''s highness trusts Chang Jun in the devil''s gate. We sent someone to watch and was known by his highness. The envoy''s words are quite vindicated. Now Chang Jun is the most influential General of Daqin except poplar tree!"


    The man in plain robe frowned. This time he pondered for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and said, "Xiao Qi, you have been in contact with Fang Hao for a long time. Tell me, is he a good woman?"


    Xiao Qi was stunned and didn''t quite understand why her master asked.


    However, Xiao Qi still shook her head seriously: "according to the observation of the disciples, Fang Hao is not a secret lecherous. In such a large Imperial Palace, there is only one imperial concubine from the TIANYAO clan. The women around him are all beautiful, but they are definitely not that kind of relationship."


    Su Pao man is more frown: "that square Hao how to Chang Jun look at?"


    Little Qi is more surprised, more do not understand what his master''s words mean, Chang Jun is a man!


    Is


    All of a sudden, little Qi thought of some ugly pictures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    After a long time, Qingmiao couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "master, is the God''s highness a good man?"


    This moment, is sitting on the top of the plain robe men are a stagnant face, stunned: "how do you think so?"


    Xiao Qi looked strange and said, "how many women can''t do with his status? At the beginning of the founding of the country, my disciples served the Lord, but he didn''t show any interest in his disciples, but he was very impressed by Chang Jun, a demon disciple. Is this..."


    The man in plain robe suddenly had a wry smile: "it''s not like that. You didn''t walk into his heart. He''s not a good man. That Chang Jun Well, forget it. Since Fang Hao is not a lecher, Fang Hao''s trust in Chang Jun is due to another reason. You have to find out the cause and effect, so that you can take precautions calmly. "


    Speaking of this, the man in plain robe suddenly turned pale and sat upright. The whole temple of Nine Yang was filled with the spirit of killing.


    "In addition, do you think Chang Jun is loyal to each other?"


    Xiao Qi looked grim and thought for a while, then she said: "at least until now, Chang Jun doesn''t have any misdeeds. The disciples of the demon sect have gone to the Daqin army, and Chang Jun has no one to arrange important positions. All of them have been put into his own personal guard camp. If it comes to the normal reward, he should have been granted Marquis and worshipped."


    The plain robed man''s face was still serious: "well, however, you still need to pay more attention to this person. Once this person has a plot, you will arrange someone to remove it!"


    "Yes, I understand!" said Xiao Qi in a deep voice


    "Well, there are too many masters here, so it''s not suitable for us to show up. Everything depends on you. No matter what is unfavorable to Daqin''s opponent Hao, you should control it. You should remember that the Jiuyang Shinto cult is completely tied to Fang Hao!"


    Su Pao man''s words, let little Qi have a bit of doubt: "master, why don''t you see his highness?"


    The man in plain clothes shook his head: "it''s not the time yet!"


    The next moment, the figure of the man in plain robe disappeared, because the speed of leaving was too fast, giving people the illusion of blinking.


    Little Qi raised his head and frowned slightly, but he still didn''t quite understand. Since they were all tied together, why should his master hide.


    Although she didn''t understand, she didn''t dare to ask, because her master was the master of Jiuyang cult!


    ¡­¡­


    A ray of light seemed to split the clouds, and two figures appeared in the clouds.


    Fang Hao''s sleeves were hunting, and there was no wind. In front of him, the black skirt was full of sweat, but he was full of energy and had a faint feeling of excitement.


    "Out?"


    "Don''t you know, look!" Fang Hao accompanied Qingmiao to the limit of time in the shrine.


    At the next moment, Li Yao and others had already rushed to the scene. Li Yao looked at the green seedlings strangely and frowned: "Your Majesty, this is..."


    "It''s OK. We''re fighting." Fang Hao waved his hand.


    "I see. I''m leaving now."


    Li Yao and several Dharma kings left in a flash.


    Fang Hao and Qingmiao fell into the Imperial Palace, and the ancient array of four spirits was cancelled. Fang Hao took a look at the destroyed buildings and palaces, but he was not angry and said, "you can repair it for me over there!"


    "I''m not from the Ministry of labor, I can''t do it!"


    Qingmiao didn''t take any responsibility at all, but he couldn''t help but stabbed: "you are the emperor. You can fix it by setting aside some money. What''s the big deal?"


    "Oh, that''s not how much money is spent. You think it''s easy to run such a big country!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    Qingmiao cast a cold glance at Fang Hao: "I think it''s easy. What do you do all day long? State affairs have been handed over to eight ministers of state affairs. People can''t see it all day long. What''s your hard work?"


    "Well That''s not what I said. It''s also the system I worked hard to build. You think it''s so simple. " Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    "It''s also Wen Xiao. It has nothing to do with you." You don''t have to pay for it.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t take care of too many things. There were Wen Xiao in the early stage and eight ministers in the late stage.


    Immediately, Fang Haozhi lets the manager Fu preside over the repair, and Qingmiao is hopeless.


    Fang Hao looked far away and saw Yin Caiyi standing on the roof of the house in white, looking this way.


    Fang Hao nods to that side slightly, Yin Caiyi disappears in an instant.


    "It seems that Yin Caiyi is good for you, and he has lived in your back palace." Qingmiao also looked at the other side, the cold road.


    "She''s waiting for them to swim here and go to Sanqing mountain together." Fang Hao explained.


    But then, it seemed that something was wrong. He said with a smile, "what''s wrong with people living in the harem? If you want to live, you can live in at any time."


    "Well, I don''t want to be scolded by the queen of AMO." Qingmiao said softly.


    But there is something strange in the tone.


    However, immediately Fang Hao''s face became serious: "I heard you LAN say that your master seems to have a special plan for you LAN, do you know?"Qingmiao a Leng, then seriously nodded: "I know some."


    "Why didn''t you tell me before? You should know that no matter what I do, I will not leave you alone. " Fang Hao frowned.


    "My master has his own plans, but I still can''t understand my master''s intention. Besides, if our sisters were not the master, they would not have been able to see you alive." Qingmiao sighed slightly.


    "He''s still in prison. Would you like to see him?"


    "Good." Qingmiao nodded simply.


    The holy city is only a strict prison, full of tongtianmen disciples captured from Mount Moyun.


    Muhua, a member of the TIANYAO nationality, guarded this place personally, and King luotaifa came to examine it.


    But they didn''t get much valuable things.


    The only thing I know is that these people seem to be brainwashed, crazy and devout in the great God.


    Tongtianmen is not a sect, but a religion.


    However, before the gate of tongtianmen did not reveal Kyushu at all, so the information is extremely limited and even never heard of it.


    However, Fang Hao and others all speculated that there should be an extremely large force behind the Tianmen, otherwise a new sect would definitely not have so many top experts.


    In an interrogation room, Fang Hao sits in front of the case and looks at Bu Butian, who is standing in front of him.


    Qingmiao didn''t come in, but was in a room next to him. After all, he was an apprentice. After meeting, he was embarrassed.


    Fang Hao looked calm and said, "Bu Bu Tian, you are the elder of the Tiansha Department of our Fang family army. I really want to know why you betrayed me."


    Bubu was calm and did not seem to care about his future. He raised his head and said quietly: "Your Majesty''s Qi is the place where Qi swallows the world, but you are human after all, not omnipotent."


    Speaking of this, bu Butian''s face became serious in an instant: "if your majesty is willing to gather under the seat of my God, you will naturally be protected by gods, and the unification of Kyushu is just around the corner."


    Bu Butian''s serious face, a pair of eyes, very bright, but also with a touch of amazing fanatical eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Fang Hao listened and raised his eyelids: "what should I do if I join you in tongtianmen?"


    Bu Bu Tian was stunned and said in surprise, "is your majesty willing to join the great God seat?"


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "but I don''t know. If you can persuade me, I may not be able to join."


    Bu Bu Tian''s spirit was momentary, and his crazy eyes were bright again.


    Then, Bu Bu Tian was quite excited and said: "Your Majesty, the great God of Tongtian knows everything. As long as you are a believer of the great God of heaven, when you have achieved your merits and virtues, you will be able to guide us into the divine world and live forever and forever."


    At the end, bu Butian''s whole body trembled and his eyes were bright and frightening.


    Fang Hao looked the same and said, "have you been to the divine world? Have you ever seen the great God? "


    "But the God in the religion said by himself, and the great God is a God. We, ordinary people, are not qualified to see gods."


    Bu Bu Tian said something rather melancholy.


    "Since you haven''t seen the great God, and you haven''t been to the divine world, do you really have one?" Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    But at this moment, bu Butian was suddenly excited, his face was ugly, and he glared at Fang Hao: "Your Majesty, you are doubting the omnipotent God. This is the greatest disrespect to the gods, and the sin is deep!"


    Fang Hao''s face became more and more serious. Seeing Bu Butian''s appearance, it was impossible to reason with such a brainwashed and possessed person.


    But Fang Hao said, "how can I forgive you? Can people like me join in? "


    "The great God is magnanimous. As long as you sincerely repent, you will be forgiven." Bu Bu Tian saw that Fang Hao did not further desecrate the spirit in his heart, and his face was slightly more serious.


    But at this time, Fang Hao said seriously, "what can I do to get forgiveness?"


    "Simple, you put all our disciples under the great God''s seat, set up an altar and sincerely apologize, and the gods will naturally forgive you."


    Speaking of this, bu Tianmu flashed: "but if you want to join us, you have to contribute to tongtianmen and Tongtian God."


    "What do I need to do?" Fang Hao''s face is serious and serious. It seems that he is really asking Bu Bu Tian for advice on how to join in sincerely.


    Bu Bu Tian thought about it for a while, and then said, "Your Majesty has the highest cultivation. Once you join us, you must be one of the gods. However, it will be more difficult to test you. According to your Majesty''s status, I''m afraid you have to sacrifice."


    "Oh? How to sacrifice? " Fang Hao had a flash in his eyes.


    "The blood and soul of living beings are offered to the great God. The great God will surely receive your sincerity and accept it as if sitting down." Bu Bu Tian was very serious and serious.


    "How much does that take?" Fang Hao sat up straight with an open mind.


    "At least a few hundred thousand." Bu Bu Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? So the altar of Mount Moyun is for sacrifice Fang Hao doubted.


    "That''s right." Bu Bu Tian nodded.


    "Well, then, who wants to sacrifice to join tongtianmen?" Fang Hao was astonished.


    Bu Bu Tian blurted out a sentence: "that''s a great person, we have no right to know."


    "Is it the old man in black who escaped one day? Is it the one with crutches? " Fang Hao said curiously.


    "Of course not. He is our God, and there is no need to sacrifice." Bu Bu Tian shook his head: "we don''t know who it is. It was too chaotic last night and didn''t pay attention to it."


    Bu Bu Tian frowned and pondered.


    Fang Hao also frowned: "sacrifice, kill so many people, kill sin is too big."


    "No, the great God of Tongtian is in the divine world and needs the experience of soul with blood to communicate." Bu Bu Tian said seriously: "the lives of some ordinary mortals are nothing at all."


    Fang Hao said with awe in his eyes: "as long as there is enough sacrifice, can we really communicate? Have you seen it? "


    "Of course I have. Just a wisp of Qi has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. It is absolutely the divine power of the great God. Only we disciples of Tongtian sect can bear the supreme power. Those who do not have firm faith will directly burst into blood fog."


    Listening to bu Butian''s words, Fang Hao''s heart was filled with astonishment. Seeing what this guy said was so serious, could it be that the God of heaven was true?


    "Well, I''ll think about it. By the way, your apprentice Youlan Yuanshen is very large. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao no longer asked about the great God, but asked a question he wanted to know.


    "It turns out that your majesty has also discovered that, yes, the yuan God of Youlan is extremely powerful. However, it is different from that of the top experts. There is no strong trace of cultivation in the yuan God, nor is there a strong power matched with it, let alone the mark of a strong one."


    After chatting, bu Butian seems to really think that Fang Hao intends to join in, so there is not too much resistance.


    However, when it comes to this point, I still don''t forget to remind you: "Your Majesty, join the great God of heaven as soon as possible. Otherwise, in the future great samsara, there will be no guidance and protection from the gods, and there will be only one way to die."Fang Hao nodded seriously: "I''ll give you a good consideration, and I''ll tell you when I get there. By the way, how is the yuan God of Youlan so special?"


    Bu Tian''s eyes were bright, but he did not answer. Instead, he said, "if your majesty can join in, I will certainly not conceal it, and I will give your majesty a great fortune."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "OK, it''s a deal. However, the sacrifice is too big. I always need time to arrange it. But now I''m curious about the situation of Youlan."


    "This In this way, if you let all our people go, you will show your Majesty''s determination to join us. I will tell you naturally. " Bu Bu Tian thought for a moment and said seriously.


    Fang Hao immediately slapped a wooden case.


    "Bang!"


    "Muhua!"


    Soon, Mu Hua came in and said respectfully, "my subordinates are here."


    "Let all the people in the gate of heaven be released, and give them a little money as compensation, so as to be kind to them!" When Fang Hao spoke, his last four words were very heavy.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Mu Hua said


    After a while, Fang Hao, the disciple of tongtianmen in the prison, was really released.


    Even a kind of iron chain limiting spiritual power was removed from Bu Butian''s hands and feet.


    This scene makes Bu Butian very grateful. After all, he thought that he would die before, but he didn''t expect Fang Hao to join in and survive.


    "Your Majesty is wise, and your Majesty''s sincerity shows one or two!" Bu Butian is serious about Gongshou Dao.


    "Hehe, they have already left. Can you tell you about the yuan God of Youlan?" Fang Hao''s full face smile, smile up, or so human and animal harmless, people can''t help but believe.


    Bu Bu Tian looked around: "Your Majesty, take a step to speak."


    Fang Hao immediately took Bu Bu Tian into a secret room without any guards.


    At the moment, in a room next to her, Qingmiao walks in from the outside. With her current cultivation, Fang Hao does not shield herself from Tiandi Weili. Naturally, she hears it clearly.


    But Bu Bu Tian is just a realm of life and death. Naturally, he doesn''t feel that he is now a young seedling at the peak of xuanjing.


    Qingmiao stood in the room and listened attentively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    At the same time, Muhua led people to release all the people from the gate of heaven.


    The people of tongtianmen can''t help being overjoyed. Even if they have firm faith and believe in gods, they can not die. Naturally, no one wants to die.


    Muhua stood on one side of the city wall, beside which stood a strong man in gold armor, who was ferocious and murderous.


    This man was no one else. It was long Zhankui, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, the Minister of state affairs of the Eighth National Congress of the CPC, and a senior official of the Qin Dynasty, deputy commander of the Fang family army.


    Long Zhankui frowned and said, "are these demons really released?"


    Mu Hua''s eyes flashed, thinking of Fang Hao''s last four words, good life and kindness!


    At the moment, Mu Hua frowned and said, "Your Majesty should not want to let them go, but just for Bu Bu Tian to see. General long sent people to control them. If these people are released, it will be a disaster."


    "Indeed, I will order it now!" Long Zhankui looks serious and turns to issue military orders.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the prison, when Fang Hao listened to bu Butian, who was in high spirits, said about the secret of Youlan Yuanshen.


    His face changed a little ugly, and his eyes flashed.


    However, Fang Hao''s tone was calm and said: "in this way, as long as someone gets the yuan Shen of Youlan and refines it, he can at least cultivate the original spirit of the peak of the xuanjing mountain."


    Bu Bu said with a smile: "if your majesty can join us, I will tell your majesty how to condense, and you will be able to improve your cultivation to a higher level."


    "In this way, can all people''s spirits be condensed into their own strength?" Fang Hao''s tone is indifferent.


    Bu Bu Tian shook his head: "of course not. The strong''s spirit has a strong self-image, self-awareness, training traces and so on. It can''t be condensed at all, but it can only be dissipated. But the yuan God of Youlan is different. How to say that if a strong yuan Shen is compared to a colorful picture scroll, the yuan God of Youlan is a white paper with few lines, and only the yuan of Youlan Only God can use it. This is the best god baby that can be seen once in a thousand years. The strength of the original spirit is extremely pure and contains very few impurities, so it can be condensed and absorbed! "


    Hearing Bu Butian''s words, Fang Hao roughly understood that if he was an adult, he contained too much self-consciousness and imprint.


    Although the yuan Shen power of Youlan is pure and powerful, it is only equivalent to a baby.


    His original God has powerful power and self survival ability. Even if his noumenon is dead, he can find a body to live on.


    But although the spirit of the orchid is very strong, you can''t survive alone without you orchid''s body, because the viability is too weak.


    At this moment, Fang Hao actually had some respect for Bu Bu Tian, because Bu Bu Bu Tian protected the young Miao sisters and took them as their apprentices to teach them the cultivation method.


    But now, if you look at Bu Bu Tian, there are only two words - kill!


    At this time, the door of the chamber of secrets was suddenly broken. A graceful woman in a black skirt stood at the door with a cold face.


    With a sword in his hand, he breathed out a terrible opportunity to kill, as if to destroy everything here.


    Bu Bu Tian was stunned, but Fang Hao looked calm. He took a look at Qingmiao and sighed: "don''t kill here. Don''t destroy my prison. You have to spend money to repair it."


    "You go out!" Qingmiao''s voice is cold.


    Fang Hao was stunned, but he understood Qingmiao''s current mood, so he went out and arranged a four spirit ancient array directly outside.


    For a moment, all the air machines in this area were shielded in this part of the world, and there was no feeling outside.


    In the ancient array of four spirits, Qingmiao holds a long sword, and shows the opportunity of killing. Even if Bu Butian takes refuge in tongtianmen, Qingmiao still recognizes him as a master and never blames him for pulling her into the water.


    When Qingmiao tells Fang Hao everything, Qingmiao feels sorry for her master in addition to her guilt and self blame.


    So it''s just death.


    But today, hearing her respected Master say so cold and merciless words, Qingmiao''s body is shivering faintly, holding the sword''s hand, the joints turn white, so we can see how hard they are.


    Bu Butian has been very shocked. When Fang Hao left, bu Tian suddenly realized what he was doing, and his face was flat: "Qingmiao, do you want to kill as a teacher?"


    Qingmiao opened his mouth with a trill: "master, at last, let''s call one more time. The love between you and me will be cut off from now on!"


    "Asshole, you talk to me like that Bu Bu Tian''s face was cold, but he didn''t worry at all, because he knew that his apprentice''s weight was the same as the situation of life and death, but also divided the strong and the weak!


    Qingmiao showed a strange smile: "after cut off, life and death are safe destiny!"


    "Do you want to fight with my teacher? Don''t forget who taught you to practice Bu Butian u quickly calmed down, and the majestic momentum of life and death filled the world which was isolated by the ancient four spirits array.


    The terror of the air machine straight to the seedlings, the strong pressure, it seems that the young seedlings will be destroyed.


    But!


    Qingmiao looks the same, as if he didn''t feel it at all. When he raised his sword in exchange, his Qi didn''t climb slowly, as if giving Bu Butian an opportunity to attack or attack.When the tip of the sword points to bu Butian, the terror momentum of Qingmiao, which belongs to the peak of xuanjing, breaks out completely.


    At that moment, bu Butian''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked: "you, you, how did you break through?"


    "If you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll have a good fortune." The sword light flashed in Qingmiao''s hand, and the fierce Qi even made Bu Butian lose his movement.


    Originally, this space was full of Bu Bu Tian''s life and death atmosphere, but at the moment, there was only that black dress and a long sword.


    At least in Bu Butian''s eyes, there was only one sword for each of the green seedlings, and the image of the reflection became bigger and bigger.


    At that moment, however, the sword had already come out of Bu Butian''s body.


    At this time, bu Butian seems to be able to react, and the strong breath of life and death completely burst out.


    "Boom


    A sword pierced, but bu Butian did not die, because although Qingmiao''s long sword pierced his body, it did not pierce his heart.


    "Ah What about the peak of xuanjing? I have gods to protect you. Bully your teacher, kill your ancestors


    Bu Bu Tian roars up to the sky, like crazy!


    Qingmiao looks cold and murderous. If it''s something else, even if it''s Bu Bu Tian who is critical to her, she may not have such a terrible chance to kill.


    But!


    What Bu Butian wants to move is her sister. Her forbidden killing just now broke out completely.


    When Fang Hao outside felt something, his face suddenly changed and his figure flashed. The whole person''s direct stand in the sky above them. By big means, he blocked and controlled all the fear of fighting between them. Otherwise, his prison would be destroyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    In the prison of the holy city, Fang Hao once came here to kill the dead relatives of Sima ling''er.


    The difference is that at that time, the holy city was in the hands of the Chen people, but now, this is in Fang Hao''s capital city of Qin Dynasty!


    Fang HaoLing stood in the sky and forcibly controlled the rampant qi movement of Qingmiao and bu Butian.


    However, such a magnificent air machine naturally attracted the attention of other masters in the holy city.


    However, the princes such as Li Yao were all stunned. They did not understand how Fang Hao connived at the battle between Qingmiao and bu Butian in the prison, and how to prevent it with Fang Hao''s fighting power was a very easy thing.


    Just now, Fang Hao is bitter in his heart. Qingmiao looks like that. Do you want her to wait?


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Caiyi is practising in a palace of the Imperial Palace, which is also healing. In the last Jianmen war, Yin Caiyi was seriously injured. Once he was injured, it was not easy to recover.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao gave her Phoenix blood, so Yin Caiyi had to recover to the peak state before going to Sanqing mountain.


    At this time, there was a strong wave coming from the holy city. Yin Caiyi''s face did not change. He immediately got up and rushed out of the door.


    Yin Caiyi is indifferent. At the moment, he can''t help getting angry. How can Fang Hao''s holy city have a peak war every three to five?


    When Yin Caiyi flies into the sky and is preparing to catch up with the past, she suddenly feels something.


    Yin Caiyi looked in one direction, with a dignified expression on his face. Then he just took a look at Fang Hao, saw the battle between Qingmiao and bu Butian, and saw Fang Hao controlling the outbreak of the two men''s war.


    Therefore, Yin Caiyi turned around and rushed out of the holy city.


    Almost at the same time, Fang Hao immediately looked up and saw Yin Caiyi''s figure as a streamer, rushing out of the city. Fang Hao was a little surprised, but he didn''t care too much.


    At this moment, bu Butian below is the realm of life and death, and even if Qingmiao has just entered the peak of xuanjing, it is also the real peak of xuanjing.


    Every time Bu Butian makes a move, he will consume a lot of life Qi. He is already old. At the moment, his body is dry. Even though his momentum is still majestic, he can see that time is running out.


    At this time, bu Butian cried out: "Qingmiao, you deceive the master and destroy the ancestors. The gods will not let you go!"


    "Bu Butian, even if you had my idea before, maybe I would not have wanted to kill you so urgently, but you actually hit my sister''s idea!"


    "Your sister is going to die sooner or later. To enhance our strength is also to make the best use of everything." Even on his deathbed, Bu Bu Tian didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    Qingmiao took a deep breath: "good, make the best use of everything, then miss Ben will let you use your strength!"


    Seeing the light is like lighting up the heaven and earth. A flame suddenly covers the whole body of the green seedling, and the sword is also wrapped by the flame.


    Fang Hao in the above looked, are particularly surprised: "this Niang son also really mastered the spirit fire!"


    "Ah..."


    In Bu Butian''s tragic cry, he forced the use of the great power of heaven and earth. Suddenly, his whole body collapsed. And under the burning of the spirit fire of the green seedlings, the blood burst out seemed to become the burning substance of the spirit fire.


    The spirit fire on the green sword is more and more vigorous, as if to burn this piece of heaven and earth.


    Finally, I don''t know whether it''s the spirit fire or the Bu Bu Tian who has exhausted all the Qi of life. Bu Bu Tian''s body size is small, and then he disappears in the world!


    Qingmiao stood aside and watched Bu Butian turn into fly ash. She did not move. She seemed afraid that Bu Butian would survive.


    Fang Hao looked at the end of the battle, converged his own Qi, and fell in front of Qingmiao.


    Looking at Qingmiao''s dull face, Fang Hao was worried: "dead, no one is bad for your sister."


    Qingmiao suddenly raised his head and looked at Fang Hao. His eyes were red: "Fang Hao, can you save my sister?"


    "Surely? Your sister, Lao Tzu is omnipotent. Do you still doubt elder brother''s ability? " Fang Hao looked askance at Qingmiao.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s affirmative and confident words, Qingmiao immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "if my sister doesn''t grow up, she will be remembered."


    Fang Hao thought and thought: "there is still a little time. After a while, I will take your sister and go out for a visit. I will let your sister practice the body spirit formula."


    Qingmiao a Leng: "I also can''t practice, can she?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s you who are stupid and your sister is smart. Of course, there is no problem!"


    Although he knew that Fang Hao was joking, he still had some psychological problems. He glared at Fang Hao with hatred and said in a slight anger: "you are gifted!"


    At least, we can''t help but sigh that you have reached the top of the sky


    Green seedling a Leng, immediately strange way: "you are not?""It''s not that you don''t know that although Laozi has the fighting power at the top of the metaphysical realm, my spiritual cultivation has completely stagnated, and only by my body and soul can I have today''s strength." Fang Hao was a little disappointed. If it hadn''t been for the blood oath he made when he killed Chen Taifeng, he finally met with a reverse attack and his meridians and Qi sea were damaged again.


    Of course, he also has his will and ideas. After all, he can study this exercise method with all his heart.


    However, now, he seems to feel that his body refining divine formula has reached a peak, and it is difficult to go further. This reminds him of spiritual cultivation.


    "I''m also lucky, otherwise I''m still in the early stage of xuanjing." Say, green seedling hand slightly stroke, suddenly white if jade palm, appeared a round bead.


    At the moment when he saw the bead, Fang Hao was surprised and said, "what''s this? How can there be the smell of Phoenix? "


    "I once got it in an ancient place. Where there is a piece of ash, there is this bead in it." Qingmiao said seriously: "since I took the Phoenix blood you gave me, I have established a certain connection with this bead. Do you think it''s strange that I don''t have any treasure bags?"


    Fang Hao nodded. He really felt strange. He didn''t know that Qingmiao, the long sword and the bead, came from there.


    But immediately, the Pearl in Qingmiao''s hand disappeared directly from her hand. Then Fang Hao was surprised to find that the bead appeared in Qingmiao''s abdomen.


    And then the light flashed, as if directly into the belly of the seedlings.


    "Are you?" Fang haozhen was a little shocked.


    Qingmiao''s expression was very serious: "this bead can enter my air sea, I progress so fast because of this bead. In addition, this bead also has an ability. There is a wonderful space in it, which is very similar to the space in the treasure bag. It can put the right things, so I have no use for the hundred treasure bag!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    "Grass, what is this treasure?" Fang Hao was extremely suspicious, and his heart was moved. The fire phoenix flew back from the distance in an instant.


    After a while, when Huofeng saw the beads of Qingmiao, her eyes were wide and round, and then the next moment, the mist appeared in her eyes.


    At the same time, the voice of Huofeng rang out in Fang Hao''s mind: "Fang Hao, this is the life pearl of our ancestors of Huofeng clan."


    Fang Hao was surprised: "aren''t you people always reborn from the fire? Is there a pearl of life


    Huofeng shakes her head and says, "if something goes wrong when you die in a bath of fire, you can''t use your own life orb to activate the immortal spirit fire. If you fail to regenerate, you will only have this one life pearl?"


    "Does the owner of this life bead still have a chance to survive?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Huofeng shakes her head: "once it fails, it is extinct, and its body turns into fly ash. Only this life bead can survive."


    But then, Huofeng turned her head and looked at Qingmiao. She called out two times: "her yuan God and this life pearl have integrated contact. She should inherit part of the power of our Huofeng clan."


    Fang Hao''s spirit was shaken, and then he was full of doubts. He couldn''t hear the young Miao talking with Huofeng: "girl, you''ve made a lot of money. This is the Phoenix''s life pearl. Your yuan Shen and Benming Zhu have some signs of integration. You have part of the Phoenix''s power, that is, you inherit some of the abilities of the original owner of this life pearl. You just killed Bu Bu Tian The flame is angry with the Phoenix. It''s the same thing! "


    Hearing this, Qingmiao was a little surprised, but also worried: "that bead, will not affect my mind?"


    Huofeng said directly to each other: "no, the former master''s will is extinct, leaving only the characteristics of Huofeng clan."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao said with a smile to Qingmiao: "no, you can rest assured."


    Soon, Qingmiao had just entered the peak of xuanjing, and she still needed to consolidate her accomplishments.


    So the palace became the place where Qingmiao closed down. After Qingmiao closed down, Fang Hao began to be busy with other things.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city, in an ordinary small town, Yin Caiyi, who has changed into colorful clothes, stands on the street of the town and looks at a fortune teller dressed as a middle-aged man.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man also looked at Yin Caiyi and showed a smile: "you are here!"


    Yin Caiyi frowned slightly and said, "Wang Daode, how did you come?"


    Wang Daode took a look at Yin Caiyi, and his eyes were somewhat complicated: "are you going to fight for the number of registered disciples in Sanqing mountain?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Yin Caiyi frowns.


    Wang Daode sighed: "of course not wrong, but you''d better advise Fang Hao not to go."


    "Why? Is it dangerous? " Yin Caiyi''s face became dignified.


    Wang Daode''s face was slightly coagulated and said: "I dare not decide the danger, but how many top experts in Kyushu and how many forces want to kill him, do you know?"


    Yin Caiyi frowned and snorted coldly: "within the territory of Daqin in Qingzhou, few people want to kill him."


    "Yes, but I dare not. What about the other states? Elder Yin, don''t forget that he comes from the lower world. Some people have a strong resistance to the people in the lower world. " Wang Daode was indifferent.


    Yin Caiyi went over and sat on the stool in front of the fortune teller''s stand, and said coldly: "so what? If Fang Hao is afraid, he won''t show his identity. Besides, why do you tell me this? "


    Wang Daode took a look at Yin Caiyi and said calmly: "I haven''t finished. You know my identity. I''m also a member of the past. Going to participate in the general election of registered disciples is full of crisis. In Fang Hao''s identity, this kind of crisis will only become more and more terrifying."


    Yin Caiyi immediately frowned: "what''s the danger of choosing a registered disciple?"


    Wang Daode was slightly surprised and said: "there were many people who participated in that year. Didn''t old Yin know the danger?"


    Slightly a Leng, Yin Caiyi shook his head and said: "in those years, no one in Jianmen participated in it. Over the years, I did not ask."


    "That''s also true. In those years, some people took part in the activities, while others stayed in hiding. If you want to become a registered disciple of Sanqingshan, you should guess how much competition there is for so many experts. If you say it a little bit bigger, Fang Hao may become the target of public criticism. If you are a little bit smaller, many sect experts are expected to target Fang Hao. Even if he is strong, how strong can he be? " Wang Daode shook his head.


    "I know what you mean, but I don''t understand what you''re talking about to me for." Yin Caiyi frowned slightly.


    Wang Daode said with a smile: "I mean, you''d better ask Fang Hao not to go, otherwise I''m afraid it will be a life of death. Moreover, the people he offended, the sect that wants Fang Hao to die, also has the registered disciples of Sanqing mountain. You should know all these people that they have gone a long way on the way to the peak of the metaphysical realm..."


    "Are you worried that Fang Hao will be attacked by these people?" Yin Caiyi looks cold: "they dare, are not afraid of Sanqing mountain blame?"


    Wang Daode sighed and looked up to the far sky. His eyes were a little far away: "what is Sanqing mountain, do you know?"


    "You can tell me." Yin Caiyi said coldly."If I said I didn''t know, would you believe it?" Wang Daode suddenly looks down at Yin Caiyi.


    Yin Caiyi''s face was grim: "are you not a registered disciple of Sanqingshan? Why not? "


    Wang Daode''s tone was calm, but he was a little lonely: "all said, just registered disciples."


    "What do you think Sanqing mountain is?" Yin Caiyi looks slightly dignified.


    "According to my conjecture, the complexity of Sanqing mountain is close to that of ancient times."


    Wang Daode''s words made Yin Caiyi feel as if he had been chopped by thunder. His face was dignified and incomparable, but his eyes were extremely fierce: "in ancient times, what a long time ago, these Sanqing mountains are so big?"


    "Of course, it''s just a guess. You and I all know that ancient times were just legends. The great power of ancient sects which lasted for a thousand years disappeared, leaving behind only a mist of history."


    When it comes to Wang Hao, you should not go out of the moral world with elder Yin Hao


    Yin Caiyi shook his head and said, "even if I persuade him, Fang Hao will not listen to me. He is an extremely confident man."


    "To be too confident is to be arrogant." Wang Daode was shocked.


    Yin Caiyi shook his head again: "no, Fang Hao is not arrogant. He always thinks about things carefully when he does things. Otherwise, if he occupies a large empire of a state, will he establish it so easily?"


    All of a sudden, Yin Caiyi''s face became serious: "moreover, Sanqingshan also called for Fang Hao to participate. Do you think he can not go?"


    "What? Roll call? " Wang Daode''s face changed.


    Yin Caiyi frowned: "what? What''s the problem? "


    "Big problem! At that time, there were some people who called names in Sanqing mountain, but they didn''t come back in the end. They didn''t even know life and death! " Wang Daode looks a little ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    Fang Hao and several people were sitting in a garden in the palace. The people sitting on the stone bench were all people from the lower boundary.


    Ye Cangtian, Wei Wei Li, Ling Xian, Fu Tu!


    Fang Hao looked at the four men and said solemnly, "you four come from the lower world with us. Wei Wei, Li and ye Cangtian also know a lot of secrets. However, you don''t know Ling Xian and Fu tu. people in our lower world have been intercepted by some forces in the upper world. Those who always want to go down want to destroy our Chinese Wulin. So you must be careful Well, don''t leave the holy city. "


    "How can we do that? Are you kidding? Who are the people in the Dragon Palace afraid of?" Ye Cangtian held his head and chest high.


    Fang Hao glanced at the old guy: "if you don''t brag, you will die!"


    "Grass, you can''t let me blow cattle for a while." Ye Cangtian has no good airway.


    Ling Xian rolled her eyes and seemed helpless.


    Fang Hao ignored the old guy: "I will leave for a period of time. When I come back, I will let you practice a magic formula. Lao ye, you also teach them, but you don''t have some necessary things. But you should be familiar with it first. When I come back, I''ll find it for you, so that you can also cultivate a non scaling treasure body!"


    Ye Cangtian frowned and said, "what are you really going to Sanqing mountain?"


    "Of course, I want to go to such a wonderful place. If I can go and have a look, of course, I have to go. What''s more, Sanqingshan feels that Laozi is gifted with extraordinary talent, so he calls me to go!" Fang Hao is also a little flustered at the moment.


    "Fang Hao, you will die if you don''t brag!" Ye Cangtian learned Fang Hao''s way of speech.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I''m telling you the truth. Don''t believe me!"


    With that, Fang Hao took some miraculous medicine and gave them to Wei Wei, Li, Ling Xian, and futu.


    Only did not give ye Cangtian, ye Cangtian looked, immediately anxious: "Fang Hao, what do you mean?"


    "If you don''t spit out my elixir, I''ll give it to you again!" Fang Hao glanced at ye Cangtian.


    Ye Cangtian''s face was stagnant, but he did not insist.


    But Wei Wei Li did not, seriously said: "boss, I will go with you."


    "I don''t believe it. Only those who sign up can go. I can''t take you with me. You are in the holy city. There are top experts in xuanjing. I can rest assured that you are here." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Wei Wei Li frowned. After a while, she said, "I''m not sure if you go alone, or I''ll go with you to Wen Xiao."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what do you worry about, brother''s fighting capacity, who can do to Laozi? If you challenge me, you will lead your troops to destroy ya! "


    Although Fang Hao''s strength and power are quite terrible now, a big Qin Dynasty, in a short period of time, has become one of the top ten empires in Kyushu, occupying the land of one state, with a strong foundation and numerous experts.


    But Wei Wei Li still can''t help worrying, but ye Cangtian put in a word: "don''t worry about this dead boy. He is very lucky. It''s not easy to die."


    "You want to die Fang Hao didn''t like to say a word.


    After leaving, Fang Hao went to the deep of the palace to see Qingmiao again. He told him not to go around, especially to take Youlan to other places, for fear of being watched by some people.


    After seeing Qingmiao, Fang Hao directly set foot on the fire phoenix and went straight to the sky.


    Huofeng is more and more powerful, and the speed is amazing. After a while, she arrives at the Royal beast gate.


    The imperial beast gate is still the same, but the number of disciples is much less, because most of them joined Fang Hao''s army of Qin Dynasty.


    However, there were many people who knew Fang Hao, and soon the elder Taishang went out to meet him.


    "Your Majesty has come a long way, but you have lost your welcome!" Lu Huai, one of the great elders of the imperial beast gate, bowed her head slightly and was very polite.


    After all, yuhumen is completely tied up with Daqin, and the future of yuhumen is even in Fang Hao''s hands.


    After a while, Zhao Yuanfeng also dares to come. As the head of Royal beast gate, Zhao Yuanfeng''s breath is more and more restrained and dignified.


    "Ha ha, you must have come to see your daughter-in-law, right?" Zhao Yuanfeng said with a smile.


    Fang Hao rolled a white eye, this still need to ask, otherwise come to see you?


    Of course, you can''t say, "how''s yunfeifei?"


    "I''ve been closed all the time. Nothing special happened. But I heard that you became the emperor and wanted to go down the mountain, but I went back on the way." Zhao Yuanfeng skin smile meat not smile way.


    Fang Hao saw a look of schadenfreude from the old man''s eyes, and immediately knew that yunfeifei knew something about the Daqin palace.


    "You didn''t tell her," she said angrily


    "The conscience of heaven and earth is not me, but my great niece came back and told your daughter-in-law!" Zhao Yuanfeng said with a smile: "well, don''t delay. You two want to see each other. Let''s go, Mr. Lu. By the way, your majesty is at will."


    After that, the two old guys really ran away. Fang Hao looked at the two figures over there and said, "Zhao Moqing, the dead girl, is still afraid that the world will not be chaotic when she comes back to practice in seclusion."Fang Hao took a look at the direction of the back of the mountain, hardened his head, stood on the back of the fire phoenix, and went straight to the back of the mountain.


    Yunfeifei has been repairing in the mountains, and Xinger has been taking care of yunfeifei.


    Huofeng''s unique figure was far away, she was seen by apricot. She could not help rubbing her eyes. She turned around and wanted to yell at a cave. However, she opened her mouth but didn''t make a sound. It seemed that she was afraid that the people inside would be disturbed.


    But at this moment, there was a very cold voice in the cave: "apricot, let him in."


    Apricot son a listen, immediately appear some resentful: "Miss, uncle when the emperor, do not take miss to the palace, he is not good to miss!"


    "Apricot, you don''t understand. The woman who lives in the palace is a woman worthy of admiration." The cold voice seemed stern.


    "Oh Although apricot son should a, but still do not understand.


    According to xing''er''s idea, when Fang Hao becomes the emperor, she should let her young lady go to be the Queen''s empress, and take her young lady to the Imperial Palace, and the mother will be in the world!


    At the moment, Fang Hao has been standing outside the entrance of the cave. Huofeng has not come down. This guy seems to be more and more playful. He flies into the boundless mountains and soars.


    Seeing apricot, Fang Hao said with a smile: "apricot, haven''t you seen elder brother for such a long time, do you miss it very much?"


    Apricot''s temper is good, direct opposite party Hao rolled a white eye: "so long, do not come to see the young lady, apricot son still thought uncle forgot miss!"


    "Are you kidding? It''s my mother-in-law. If you forget yourself, I won''t forget my daughter-in-law!" Fang Hao was serious and serious.


    Apricot son a listen, the mood in the heart is actually reduced a lot, but still did not have good airway: "you go in, miss is inside!"


    Fang Hao laughed and took out a letter directly and handed it to xing''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    Apricot a Leng: "what?"


    "Haha, a boy has to let me bring it to you, saying that it contains all of him!" Fang Hao laughs and puts the letter in Apricot''s hand.


    Apricot instantly understood who this letter was, and her complexion suddenly showed a flush, and her unhappy mood was instantly cured.


    At the next moment, apricot said with a smile, "uncle, come in quickly. Miss is waiting for you inside."


    Fang Hao smile, this little girl in love, is so good coax!


    But the one inside, Fang Hao, is really a little guilty at the moment.


    The cave is very simple. There is only a simple futon and a bed. Yunfeifei, wearing a white skirt, sits slightly on the futon. She raises her eyelids and looks at Fang Hao. Then she frowns and says, "sit down!"


    Every time Fang Hao saw his daughter-in-law, there was a kind of unspeakable, also some absurd panic, it seems that some fear of this girl.


    It is estimated that it is also because he did something sorry for his daughter-in-law. Fang Hao murmured in his heart and sat opposite Yun Feifei.


    Yunfeifei a pair of eyes are very clear staring at Fang Hao, seems to be waiting for what Fang Hao said.


    Fang Hao is also weighing what kind of wording should be used to say the situation of Anmu.


    But Yun Feifei was the first to open his mouth: "is Wen Xiao OK? I hear she lives in the palace. "


    Fang Hao a Leng, it seems that some understand cloud Feifei so calm, originally just know the matter of Wen Xiao.


    Think about it. When Zhao Moqing left the dead girl, Anmu was not his woman.


    Fang Hao looked a Su, seriously said: "Wen Xiao has lost her memory. Now there is only the memory on Kyushu. She can''t remember anything about our lower world."


    Suddenly, yunfeifei frowned slightly: "who did it? Can it be cured? "


    Fang Hao is slightly stunned. Even if it is Wen Xiao, his daughter-in-law''s attitude also makes Fang Hao feel a bit unprepared.


    Hao Hao said: "if she can''t recover to the peak, it''s easy for her to recover. If she doesn''t die, it''s easy for her to recover."


    Yunfeifei looked at Fang Hao''s slightly embarrassed appearance, and suddenly gave a slight smile: "Fang Hao, do you think I will be angry?"


    Fang Hao saw Yun Feifei smile. He felt refreshed and said: "my daughter-in-law is open-minded and understanding. It''s the blessing of several generations to marry my daughter-in-law. Although I''m outside, but you''re not around me, I feel like a cat scratch!"


    "If you open your mouth, you can make it up. God knows how many good families will be harmed. But you don''t have to worry about it. Wen Xiao''s love for you was very clear to me, and..."


    Yunfeifei said that here, it was a bit gloomy.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I also know, your comrades in arms brothers, in fact, the most favorite is Wen Xiao with you." Yunfeifei sighed slightly.


    Fang Hao looks startled and mutters in his heart. How does yunfeifei know?


    Soon, Fang Hao eyes a stare: "my brothers, someone told you?"


    When yunfeifei was asked, her face suddenly turned cold and said, "if I don''t ask clearly, do you know that Mengji gave birth to Fang Bowen? Do you know there is another Ning Nan and Mo Wenya? And Houss and! "


    "Well Why do you know everything? " Fang Hao was shocked to see yunfeifei. At the moment, the animal had no time to be embarrassed, because it was really too shocking.


    It was as if yunfeifei knew everything about him.


    Yunfeifei glared at Fang Hao, but he didn''t know how many people were harmed by his man. How can you be the daughter-in-law of such an asshole


    Then, looking at Fang Hao''s guilty appearance, yunfeifei couldn''t help sighing: "you, everything is good, but it''s too flowery."


    Fang Hao cried and laughed for a while, but he didn''t know what to say, because in the matter of feelings, Fang Hao was the biggest failure. Of course, Fang Hao always knew that he was not a good man at all, although he always advertised himself as a good man!


    Cloud Feifei see Fang Hao do not speak, indifferent way: "these are dad told me."


    "Who?" Fang Hao was astonished.


    Yunfeifei glared at Fang Hao: "your old man, he once found me alone and told me about these things. Let me not blame you, saying that you are a son of a bitch and don''t know how to cherish my good daughter-in-law."


    Fang Hao listened, his face was going to be black.


    Yunfeifei then learned Fang Wenjun''s tone and said: "what, daughter-in-law, don''t worry about what the son-in-law is doing outside. You are the daughter-in-law recognized by Laozi. If that guy changes his mind one day and dares not to accept you, don''t worry. I''ll break his three legs and get stuck in front of you and throw two steamed bread every day Feed it


    "Grass, the old man is talking to you like that!" All of a sudden, Fang Haoyan!


    Cloud Feifei horizontal square Hao one eye: "that is our father, you also don''t know respect a bit.""That old guy has helped you so much. I respect him a lot!" Fang Hao gnawed his teeth.


    Yunfeifei but showed a smile: "you think I don''t understand, that''s your father to protect you."


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei is helpless to look at Fang Hao: "men do not have a good thing!"


    Fang Hao did not dare to refute, because he was not a good thing. In his heart and in his face, Fang Hao had an absolute understanding of himself.


    No matter what the reasons are, he does have many women. No matter whether they are playful, responsible or helpless, they are sorry for the woman in front of him.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But yunfeifei stopped Fang Hao''s words: "if you want to say I''m sorry, I won''t."


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei''s eyes are extremely bright, and her expression is also very serious: "because, when you pretended to be dead, I was in front of your grave."


    "It''s not my grave." Fang Hao embarrassed way.


    Yun Feifei''s face became angry: "listen to this young lady finish saying not to be able to!"


    "Well, you say it!" Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    "At that time, I said that I was born the daughter-in-law of your Fang family, and my death was also the ghost of your Fang family." Yun Feifei''s eyes were firm, but then showed tenderness: "when you brought me back from m country, I told me that I would not regret marrying you anyway, because you are a man of indomitable spirit. I also know that as long as one day, no matter how dangerous, you will not let me get hurt, unless you die first!"


    At this moment, yunfeifei''s beautiful face is filled with an expression of oath.


    Looking at Fang Hao seriously: "I know that even if the whole world wants to kill me, you will stand firmly in front of me and protect me. Just like that year, you are in front of me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Listening to yunfeifei''s firm tone and saying so many words, Fang Hao can''t help but think of a lot, especially when yunfeifei was caught and he was in danger. Yunfeifei was saved by his death. The red blood left from the corner of yunfeifei''s lips, and the breathtaking beauty is forever engraved in Fang Hao''s heart.


    Of course, far more than that, Fang Hao also opened his mouth, very serious, but also very serious: "when we got married, you had the urn in your hand, do you know what I was thinking?"


    "Want to slap yourself!" Yunfeifei rolled her eyes.


    Fang Hao was shocked, and then did not have a good airway: "mother-in-law, you can''t be a little silly?"


    "Be silly, so that you can be merciful everywhere?" Cloud Feifei stares at Fang Hao. If you dare to nod, I dare to beat you.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course not. You are so smart and beautiful. You don''t know. You have covered up all the glory of Laozi."


    "That''s about it!" Yunfeifei nodded with satisfaction.


    Fang Hao smiles two times.


    Then, yunfeifei suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I heard that recently another woman has become the empress of Daqin?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Fang Hao smiles awkwardly.


    But this time, yunfeifei''s eyes were bright, and she didn''t even feel angry. Instead, she said with a smile, "OK, my husband is getting smarter and smarter."


    Seeing that yunfeifei''s attitude is not right, Fang Hao can''t help but mention it. It''s not normal.


    If Wen Xiao, just cloud Feifei''s attitude is still reasonable, wenmengji and their, she already knew.


    But Amy, compared with them, is a complete exception.


    Therefore, Fang Hao can''t figure out whether yunfeifei really praises his cleverness or his irony.


    "Daughter in law, if you want to vent your anger, then..."


    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao didn''t say his last words, but he felt his body was hit hard and flew out of the cave.


    After flying out of the cave, Fang Hao immediately stabilized his body shape, but he didn''t know how. Now he felt much better.


    Now yunfeifei''s voice came: "come in."


    Fang Hao patted the dust on his chest and swaggered in the eyes of apricot.


    Apricot see square Hao just that embarrassed appearance, of course know square Hao is to be hit by cloud Feifei.


    But apricot was really surprised. Even though she knew that her young lady would be angry, she would never have thought that she would dare to beat the emperor!


    In Kyushu born apricot, her eyes, and the vast majority of people in Kyushu, has the idea of men being superior to women.


    In particular, her uncle is now the emperor of the imperial family!


    For a time, apricot son is almost to her cave in the young lady, admire the ground, eyes bright.


    "Miss, you''re very good!" Apricot is a little excited. With such a powerful young lady, she will not be afraid of being bullied by Wang Xiaodong. With the support of the empress who dare to beat the emperor, what else is she afraid of?


    Sitting on the futon in front of yunfeifei again.


    Yunfeifei was indifferent and incomparable, as if she was not the one who had stepped out just now. When Fang Hao sat down, yunfeifei suddenly asked, "is it better in my heart?"


    Fang Hao looked at the woman in front of him. For the first time, he had a feeling of having such a lovely wife and asking for nothing more.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "you know me too well!"


    Yunfeifei smile: "I am your woman, don''t understand you OK, in case of being robbed by other women, who am I looking for to cry, do you really let dad break your three legs?"


    "Er..." Fang Hao was speechless.


    But then, yunfeifei suddenly looked serious: "you come to see me today, are you going to Sanqing mountain?"


    "You know all that?" Fang Hao at this time was once doubted whether he had Cloud Fifi Ann''s Eyeliner around him.


    "I don''t know, dad was here!" Yunfeifei looks serious.


    "Did he come? Why doesn''t the old man come to me? " Fang Hao looked shocked.


    "He came with an old man named situ Huaiyang."


    "What do they want from you?" Fang Hao is a little strange. You should look for him for anything.


    Yun Feifei looks dignified and takes out a token. The token is simple and simple without too many complicated patterns.


    It is engraved with the word "inverse scale". If it is someone else, it is estimated that the meaning of these two words can not be clearly defined.


    But Fang Hao knew that when he saw the token, he also took out a piece of it, which was the same as Yun Feifei''s.


    Fang Hao''s face is serious: "they are specially let you into the scale?"


    "Almost, dad said that I am fully qualified to enter the scale, let me practice well, one day, one day, kill the black hand, protect the peace of the lower world!" Yunfeifei is very serious.


    Fang Hao nodded, but he did not have a good way: "you are my daughter-in-law. What''s wrong with you! What else did they say? ""Yes!" I''m afraid it''s not good for you to tell me if you''re serious


    Fang Hao suddenly did not care: "if not, that would be strange."


    Then, as if afraid of cloud Feifei worry, Fang Hao said with a smile: "you don''t worry, you man, I''m the Hades, death dare not look for me!"


    Yunfeifei, however, still looked dignified and said, "if you can, they all hope you don''t want to go!"


    "Why? What''s the big deal with some clowns? " Fang Hao frowned and didn''t understand.


    Yunfeifei shook his head and said, "Sanqingshan is very mysterious. Dad said that they are not very clear about it, and they don''t know what attitude they have towards us from the lower world."


    Fang Hao''s face was slightly serious: "it''s just that I''m going to throw stones and ask for directions. In addition, I don''t have to worry. I have Huofeng, but I can''t run away."


    "I know I can''t persuade you, and they know, so let me hand you something!" A wooden box suddenly appears in yunfeifei''s hand.


    The wooden box is very strange. With Fang Hao''s ability, he can''t sense what is inside.


    Yunfeifei directly gave the wooden box to Fang Hao and solemnly said: "once you encounter the danger of life and death, you can open it and save your life."


    Fang Hao was stunned, but at the next moment, he was filled with righteous indignation. He gritted his teeth and said, "the old man is mystifying again. The last time I gave me a brocade bag, it was opened when it was dangerous. It can protect my life. Guess what was in the bag when I opened it?"


    This time, yunfeifei was a little stunned and couldn''t guess: "what?"


    Fang Hao was indignant and said: "uncle''s, it''s just a piece of white paper with a word written on it. Escape!"


    Even yunfeifei, when he heard it at the moment, couldn''t help laughing. He could even think of Fang Hao''s oppressive mood at that time.


    Not enough to think about it, yunfeifei''s face was suddenly a little pale, full of worry: "fortunately, you are OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    "If there''s anything wrong, I''ll tell you, it''s all from my old family. You have to clean up the old guy for me." Fang Hao is more and more angry.


    Because that time, it was too much for Fang Hao. If Fang Wenjun was there at that time, maybe Fang Hao would have done something like thunder and lightning!


    With that, Fang Hao is going to open it. He won''t be cheated any more. He has to know what''s in it. Anyway, he can''t believe the old man of his family!


    But yunfeifei pressed the box and said seriously: "this time, there is no doubt that this thing can definitely save lives, but now you open it is useless."


    "No, I''m afraid that old man will pit me again!" Fang Hao was depressed.


    Yunfeifei said firmly: "no, do you believe me?"


    "Nonsense, you are my daughter-in-law, of course I believe you!" Fang Hao nodded and put the box into the bag.


    Just Fang Hao doubted: "why don''t they hand it over to me and let you hand it over?"


    Yunfeifei suddenly said with a smile: "they are all very busy. After they came to give me the token, they left in a hurry. Do you think they have time to look for you?"


    "Yes, slow down, old man. You can''t see the end." Fang Hao sighed, although they are all the people against the scale, but now even how many masters of the scale are not clear.


    After talking about the business, Fang Hao and yunfeifei said some homely things. Yunfeifei said seriously: "that ammu, you can treat her well."


    Fang Hao was suddenly surprised and vigilant. He seemed afraid that yunfeifei would kick him again.


    "I''m serious. I say you are smart and serious. The number of TIANYAO people is not large, but their strength is strong. You can marry Anmu and let the TIANYAO people return to their hearts, which is extremely beneficial to Daqin." Yunfeifei is very serious.


    "Well I didn''t think that much. " Fang Hao said something embarrassed.


    "I know that you are not greedy for other people''s power, but you are a playboy, but you also have rules. I guess there must be something that is not easy to handle that makes you have this decision."


    Hearing Yun Feifei''s understanding words, Fang Hao''s heart is warm and at the same time, he can''t help holding Yun Feifei into his arms.


    Feeling Yun Feifei''s familiar and reassuring breath, Fang Hao once thought that he was back home again.


    She said, "daughter-in-law, the more understanding you are, the more I don''t know what to say. Alas, if you go on like this, how can I have a good idea to get a girl?"


    Listen to Fang Hao so bastard words, cloud Feifei but raised a smile: "that is not better?"


    "Good Of course Fang Hao is serious.


    Soon, Fang Hao said that he went back to the original God.


    Yun Feifei is a little shocked, but with missing, she asks about the lower bound, such as yuntianhong, Fang Bowen, and her sister wenmengji


    Of course, I didn''t forget to ask him about his condition.


    Fang Hao didn''t see Hou Sisi, but when he met Mr. Honggu, he naturally understood Hou Sisi''s situation.


    Soon, Fang Hao felt the fascination of yunfeifei, and Fang Hao''s hand moved dishonestly.


    But all of a sudden, cloud Feifei''s soft hand to hold, cloud Feifei looked at Fang Hao angrily: "you know I can''t now."


    Fang Hao was suddenly disappointed and swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. He looked pathetic.


    Cloud Feifei but can not help but White Fang Hao one eye: "you don''t pretend to be poor, so many women, find someone else to solve!"


    Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile: "thousand good, ten thousand good, not as good as my daughter-in-law!"


    "Come on!"


    Fang Hao and Yun Feifei, nestling in the cave for a long time, said a lot of words, similar to the ordinary couple, the atmosphere must be very warm.


    Apricot in the door, from time to time stretched out his head to look inside, quite envious in his eyes, because apricot also wanted to have such a warm moment.


    Time passed quickly. Half a day passed quickly. After putting it away, she walked out of the cave, and yunfeifei followed her.


    She has been watching Fang Hao ride the Phoenix to the sky. At this moment, yunfeifei looks a little melancholy and murmurs to herself: "in fact, we can go back to live a peaceful and light life, how good!"


    Apricot son listened and was puzzled: "Miss, why don''t you go with your uncle? You can also practice in the palace. You are the empress. Let the other women have a look. You are the real queen!"


    "It''s not the palace, it''s me and his hometown," said Yun Feifei calmly


    "Is it far from home?" Apricot still don''t understand, want to go back, Fang Hao has Phoenix, can''t go back soon?


    But yunfeifei nods and shakes her head. First of all, she has to worry.


    Apricot did not understand, also did not disturb, and soon went down the mountain to carry food for Yun Feifei.


    Yun Feifei stood at the entrance of the cave for a long time. Suddenly, he showed a palpable power. If Fang Hao was here, he would be very happy, because it seems that yunfeifei''s Qi machine is about to break through to the peak of the mysterious realm.However, yunfeifei frowned. Even though she had been suppressing her own strength during this period, she still found that the breakthrough was not far away.


    If it''s someone else, you''ll be very happy to be able to enter the peak of xuanjing, but there is a trace of deep worry between yunfeifei''s eyebrows.


    Yunfeifei slightly opened her sleeve to reveal her slender white arm. But after a close look, there are strange lines on her arm, revealing a mysterious and endless Qi machine. Yunfeifei looks at it and frowns even more.


    With the improvement of her cultivation, Yun Feifei is more and more worried, because these lines seem to have a direct relationship with her cultivation. She is worried because she is confused.


    ¡­¡­


    The north end of the evil leader is the residence of the blood evil gate.


    Fang Hao rode a phoenix to come here. The people of the blood evil gate naturally knew that it was the emperor Fang Hao of the Qin Dynasty.


    Because they only know that Fang Hao has a Phoenix Mount. It''s difficult to know if they want to know.


    Fang Hao came to find Wen Xiao, but he was told that Wen Xiao had gone to the boundless mountain for cultivation.


    Fang Hao had no choice but to let Huofeng enter the mountain to find the whereabouts of Wen Xiao. When he found Wen Xiao, he found that Wen Xiao was a little red between his eyebrows. He was wearing a black skirt and sitting on a stone, and his body exuded a majestic evil spirit.


    Next to a sword casually inserted in the ground, and around her, countless fierce beasts roared at her.


    These strange animals send out the fierce waves and rush towards Wen Xiao constantly.


    However, Wen Xiao was calm and didn''t seem to take these strange animals seriously. However, they seemed fierce, but they just roared beside them, but they didn''t dare to rush up.


    At this time, Wen Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the huge red figure in the sky, and showed a faint smile: "Your Majesty, you have come to see me in person! I''m very surprised. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    With that, Wen Xiao suddenly waved his hand, a wave of invisible air, and instantly let those strange animals fly away crazily. Just for a while, this place was quiet.


    Only Huofeng occasionally agitates the sound of wings, Fang Hao jumps directly from Huofeng''s back.


    With a crash, it fell in front of Wen Xiao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you have been closed for so long. Naturally, I don''t trust you."


    "Your Majesty is interested. You must have something to do when you come, otherwise your majesty will not think of me!" Wen Xiao seemed a little disappointed.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I miss you every day. It''s just that you''re closed. It''s not appropriate for me to disturb you."


    Wen Xiao recovered her cool look, but it''s hard to say the joy in her eyes. Even though she thought Fang Hao had something to do, she still felt happy in her heart.


    Wen Xiao looked at Fang Hao, who was smiling, but said, "Your Majesty, say it. What''s the matter?"


    "There are some things." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    "I will know that!" Wen Xiao glared at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao ha ha ha dry smile way: "be like this, I want to go to Sanqing mountain, you should know."


    "Yes, you are about to go?" Wen Xiao frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "it''s only one or two days. Before I leave, I''ll see you once. I don''t know how long I''ll go."


    Wen Xiao''s face was slightly serious: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, Daqin, I''ll take good care of it. There won''t be anything."


    "I''m not worried." Fang Hao shook his head.


    Wen Xiao tiny a Leng: "that you worry about what?"


    "I''m worried about you. Recently, there is a force of tongtianmen that has been targeting Laozi. You are my woman. I''m afraid they will do harm to you." Fang Hao looked serious and said: "if you can, you can go to the holy city to practice in seclusion. There are many top masters who should be able to protect you."


    Looking at the worried look in Fang Hao''s eyes, Wen Xiao suddenly felt a little moved in her heart. However, she still couldn''t believe that her emperor came here for her safety.


    When he was in the holy city, Wen Xiao never felt it, because at that time, Fang Hao knew that there was no great danger for Wen Xiao in the holy city.


    Wen Xiao showed some joy, then shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry about me. I''ll be OK. No one here can hurt me!"


    "You are not the peak of xuanjing, and you are still so confident." Fang Hao has some strange responsibilities.


    Among Fang Hao''s women, Wen Xiao is the most visible and well-known woman in Kyushu. Tongtianmen will inevitably make Wen Xiao''s idea.


    But Wen Xiao showed a smile from the heart, because she knew that Fang Hao was really worried about her.


    Wen Xiao said with a smile: "I am not confident, but this area, but really no one can hurt me, you see!"


    With that, Wen Xiao suddenly took out a magic seal in his hand, and suddenly this area became extremely evil.


    Underground constantly emerging evil spirit, and Wen Xiao''s Qi, but there is more and more powerful.


    Although Wen Xiao is still in the realm of life and death, Fang Hao has a feeling that Wen Xiao can fight against the peak of xuanjing.


    Fang Hao looked around suspiciously, but he said strangely, "what kind of array is this?"


    "Xuesha array is the strongest array of our sangsha sect. I''m here, almost invincible!" Wen Xiao''s bright eyes.


    "You set it up?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Wen Xiao shook his head and said, "no, it was our ancestors who arranged it for me. He was afraid that someone would do harm to me."


    "Lao Zu, Huang Sha?" Fang Hao was really surprised at this moment: "where is he now?"


    "I don''t know. After I set up this array, I left." Wen Xiao shakes her head.


    Fang Hao is relieved a lot now. The natural power of Huang Sha is not small. Even now, Fang Hao feels that he is not his opponent at all.


    And Wen Xiao explained some things, and then Fang Hao left.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hao returned to the holy city, just at night, the streets in the holy city were full of lights and were very busy.


    When he arrived at the palace, Fang Hao saw a square in the palace with bright lights and countless people standing on the square.


    Fang Hao took a close look and was surprised to find that on one side were many officers of Daqin, and on the other side were beauties of a water.


    A high platform, a woman sitting high on it, wearing gorgeous clothes, wearing a phoenix crown, at a glance to see the beauty is not square.


    Next to a woman, is the same.


    Fang Hao immediately understood what was going on. This was a blind date activity hosted by Anmu. Li Yao hoped that through the identity of Anmu, the girls and boys of the TIANYAO clan could marry human beings.


    I didn''t expect it was held today. Seeing the officers of Daqin, their eyes were bright, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    The fire phoenix falls on the square. All the people in the square watch the fire phoenix. Naturally, they know who the laughing belongs to.Suddenly, the officer, the female of the demon clan, stood up to greet Fang Hao.


    "See your majesty!"


    The voice was very loud, especially when the officers were very powerful, but no one knelt down because they were all used to the non kneeling system of Daqin.


    "No gift!" Fang Hao went to an Mu''s place, and Ford immediately sent people to carry the throne.


    Fang Hao sat next to amu, and Anmu slightly bent his knees and said, "Your Majesty."


    Fang Hao looked at Anmu: "how is it going now?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s just the beginning," he said


    "Let''s start. I''ll see how many pairs can be made." Fang Hao was smiling.


    People in the holy city know that the Royal blind date meeting has already been issued by the frontier army. The military department directly decides to transfer the unmarried candidates back to the capital to participate in the blind date.


    Anmu said with a smile: "with your majesty, it must be very smooth."


    Speaking of this, Amu some stuffy way: "but some people are not willing to come, to the holy city also do not enter the palace to participate."


    "Well, who can''t look up to so many beautiful women?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    "Who knows, it''s deputy marshal Chang Jun." Amy couldn''t help sighing.


    Fang Hao a Leng: "Chang Jun back?"


    "Yes, the Ministry of war issued military orders. Some of the middle and upper level officers did not get married, and Vice Marshal Chang did not, of course, be one of the candidates.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and then he said to Fu, "Fu, go and invite Chang Jun to come and say that Laozi is looking for him."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Ford quickly found someone to call Chang Jun.


    Then the meeting began.


    Amu is also unique, so that the women of the demon clan walk one by one in front of many officers. As long as they are interested in each other, they will ask for their names.


    And these days demon clan woman, have a brand on the body, the officer who is attracted to, also report to prepare.


    Finally, the people they choose to communicate with each other again. Whether they can succeed or not depends on their own volition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Although there are some animal characteristics, they can not hide their beauty. On the contrary, they add a bit of seductive flavor to these women.


    All the officers were dazzled. They didn''t know how to choose so many beautiful women.


    In fact, they don''t have to pick one. It''s estimated that if you pull one of them, these officers will be very happy.


    When the blind date is in progress, Chang Jun has already stood in front of Fang Hao.


    Whenever Fang Hao sees Chang Jun''s face, which is more beautiful and tender than a woman''s, he can''t help but doubt. If he wants to say that his skin has changed, his skin will be crystal clear as jade.


    But the facial features can''t be changed. If Chang Jun put on women''s clothes, he would be a famous beauty in Kyushu!


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao can not help but think of the war with Chang Jun, inadvertently saw Chang Jun chest clothes damaged, saw the scene inside.


    Because of this, let Fang Hao once firmly believe that Chang Jun is a demon.


    At first, he was not used to it. However, Chang Jun''s contribution to Daqin and his loyalty to him were obvious to all. Fang Hao gradually ignored his bad feelings towards Chang Jun.


    "Minister, see your majesty!" Chang Jun bowed down solemnly.


    After that, he saluted Amy again: "see your mother!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. Chang Jun, an Mu asked you to go on a blind date. Why don''t you come here? Do you want to find a beautiful woman to be your wife?"


    Chang Jun''s face turned red, but it was not shy. It seemed that he was suffocated.


    Chang Jun once again arched his hand and said, "forgive me, but I have no intention of becoming a family."


    An Mu said calmly: "the deputy marshal is serious, and my palace is just worried about the Vice Marshal''s work for Daqin, but he has no time to get married. Therefore, this palace will be ready to make a peace with you. The ancients said that cultivating one''s moral integrity, governing the country, and balancing the family ranked second, so it''s important."


    Fang Hao after listening, surprised to look at an mu, did not expect that this little girl Anmu, can actually say such a sentence.


    Especially this sentence, but the ancient Chinese sentence, let Fang Hao surprised, unexpectedly also spread in Kyushu.


    However, Chang Jun is obviously not very happy, and embraces his fist and says, "excuse me, my wife. I''m busy in military affairs. I really don''t want to have a family."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you are too old. You go to see for yourself. Who do you like? I''ll give you peace. Don''t be polite to me. You''ve made great contributions to Daqin. You don''t even have a family. That''s not to say that I''m mean!"


    "Well Your majesty, I really don''t need it, really! " Chang Jun seems a little anxious.


    This time it was a red face.


    Fang Hao looked at it and felt depressed. He asked this guy to choose his daughter-in-law. How could he be so desperate.


    Fang Hao was surprised. Didn''t this guy like women? Or is it a banshee?


    At this time, Chang Jun anxiously looked at Fang Hao and said quickly, "Your Majesty, I have something important to report, so I rush back all night."


    Fang Hao face a Su, but is decisive, to an Mu way: "an mu, you preside over, I go first."


    An Mu low voice way: "minister concubine sees off your majesty."


    Looking up, Fang Hao and Chang Jun have already gone far away. An Mu looks at Fang Hao''s back with some melancholy, and says with a wry smile: "I knew that you should not let Chang Jun come."


    Fang Hao and Chang Jun were walking in the palace. Fang Hao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chang Jun''s face was grim: "Your Majesty, does your majesty know that my master is going to organize a division of the altar?"


    "Of course I know. Ghost told me. What''s the matter?" Fang Hao takes a look at Chang Jun.


    Chang Jun''s face was a little dignified: "Your Majesty, thank you for your trust in our holy gate."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "wrong, I don''t trust you in the holy gate, but you."


    As soon as he said this, Chang Jun''s face became dull, and then his face was full of gratitude. His voice was a little excited, and his voice became more and more sharp: "thank you for your trust. I will certainly live up to your Majesty''s trust and do anything to unify Kyushu."


    Fang Hao looked at Chang Jun who was so excited that he suddenly asked, "I want to ask you a question: do you want to split the soil and seal the king, or is it a magic formula for strengthening your physique?"


    Chang Jun was stunned, and then said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, I want to be like your majesty. I have a strong physique and win over Kyushu."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll give you a volume of Dharma formula. As long as you can practice it into the first level, I will give you the second layer later."


    At this moment, Chang Jun''s face was ecstatic, and then without hesitation, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Fang Hao: "Your Majesty''s kindness, I will never forget Chang Jun!"


    Fang Hao immediately kicked Chang Jun''s foot: "kneel fart, I don''t come here!"


    With that, Fang Hao gave Chang Jun the first level of body refining magic formula directly. As long as Chang Jun practiced the first layer, he could make his own body completely transformed.


    Even now, Chang Jun uses other techniques to refine his body, which makes his physique extremely amazing. If he is able to achieve a completely new state, his physique will be absolutely strong.Chang Jun''s state seems to be quite the same as Zhao Fengjiao. Although he hasn''t got a completely new state, his strength is also extremely amazing.


    Chang Jun got the body refining magic formula. In his eyes, he was only grateful and excited. His whole body seemed to be shivering. It shows that Chang Jun attaches great importance to this skill.


    After a while, Chang Jun solemnly collected the skills and said, "Your Majesty, my master is going to divide the altar. Although it may not be harmful to the Qin Dynasty and your majesty, your majesty can still pay a little attention to it. After all, we should take precautions against it."


    Fang Hao was a little surprised when he heard this: "you said that you can''t help each other. How can you remind me now that I''m not afraid that I suspect them?"


    Chang Jun took a deep breath and looked serious and serious: "Your Majesty has been very kind to me. I just did what I should do in case of emergency. After all, many people in our holy gate do not follow the rules and behave biased."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "give them a chance. If you dare to make trouble, I won''t be merciful. Chang Jun, you don''t have to worry too much. I don''t trust you at all."


    Don''t know how, Chang Jun at the moment actually has a bit of eye socket moist feeling.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "look at your advice, and you still want to cry?"


    Chang Jun immediately wiped his eyes and looked serious: "Your Majesty, in my life, I have never received such trust as your majesty, especially since your majesty is not a saint''s gate, and I don''t care about my birth."


    "Birth is a fart. What bothers me most is the second generation ancestor who is born well. He doesn''t have the ability to fart, and he is arrogant." Fang Hao laughed.


    That''s what he said in his heart.


    Then, Fang Hao thought of something and looked at Chang Jun strangely: "Chang Jun, let you choose a daughter-in-law. How can you feel like dying?"


    Chang Jun suddenly some reluctantly smile, but did not answer.


    Fang Hao guessed that there was something wrong with this guy, and he no longer poked people''s shortcomings. He said with a smile, "it''s up to you! Give it back to you! "


    In a flash, Fang Hao took out a dark spear and threw it directly to Chang Jun, which was the spear Yanhong robbed by Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    Chang Jun pinches Yanhong, and the evil spirit of Yanhong suddenly rises to the sky, and a majestic Qi machine emanates from Chang Jun.


    However, at the next moment, Chang Jun presented Yan Hong with both hands. His face was suddenly ruddy, and his tone was slightly low. He said, "Your Majesty, this Yanhong gift to Mingjun is in line with your Majesty''s momentum. Please accept it."


    "This is not your magic weapon. Are you willing?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    Chang Jun said in a deep voice: "the life of a minister can be given to your majesty. What is this?"


    "Forget it. You can use it more easily. I have xuandao." Fang Hao waved his hand and didn''t accept it.


    Chang Jun didn''t force him, but he seemed to have to send something to Fang Hao. So he pulled a jade pendant from his neck and handed it to Fang Hao again: "Your Majesty, this jade pendant is carved by divine jade, which can shield the miasma."


    Fang Hao was a little stunned, and then he took it over, because it was really carved by Shenyu. Now Fang Hao, not to mention the general poison, is useless to him, that is, the tea poison, the stronger supreme tea poison, does not have much effect on him.


    However, Fang Hao was very interested in another function of Shenyu, that is, Shenyu can provide energy for the sky chart and fuse together.


    He now has five maps of the sky. If he wants them to heal completely, he needs a lot of magic jade.


    "I''ll take it." Fang Hao picked it up and looked at it.


    Chang Jun slightly happy, seems to feel happy.


    Soon, the blind date was over, at least half of them. Although the people of the TIANYAO clan generally did not look up to human beings, they did not dare to resist at the request of Li Yao and other royal families.


    At night, Wei Huang finds a man from Tianji Pavilion. Fang Hao takes out the treasure chest of Tianji found in the ancestral court of Fangjia in the lower boundary, and makes the man try to open it.


    But this man, just trying, strange things happened in an instant.


    The disciple of Tianji pavilion was burned to death by a strange fire. Before he died, the man cried out in horror: "God box..."


    Just yelling out two words, there was no breath of life. Fang Hao immediately frowned. Unexpectedly, the man in the Tianji Pavilion tried to open it and died.


    Looking at the treasure chest, I suddenly feel mysterious, and I dare not try it again.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid only the supreme elder of Tianji Pavilion can open it." Wei Huang looks dignified.


    "What did he mean by calling the box just now?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "I don''t know, but he shouldn''t have finished." Wei Huang also frowned: "Your Majesty, where does this box come from?"


    Fang Hao did not conceal: "from the lower bound, there will be a chance to find someone to open."


    This evening, Fang Hao was feeling after his treasure bag. At this time, Fang Hao found that there were many strange things in his bag. There was a huge stone with Yin and Yang diagram, which was dug from the bottom of the pool of life and death in the TIANYAO nationality territory of the boundless mountain.


    There are many miraculous medicines and healing medicines, as well as a lot of gold. There are also five volumes of Tiantu, also known as the book of heaven.


    In total, he has got five volumes and four volumes in total, but he doesn''t know whether he can get them or not. If he gets them, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    In addition, it''s a pity that Tu Shengong had no arrow. The long sword found by the Fang family has now turned dark red, which seems to be similar to xuandao. The more people kill, the greater the change.


    There are also some Phoenix blood. Unfortunately, there is not much left. Fang Hao takes a look at the rest at random. It is really messy.


    Then, Fang Hao checked the spirit beast bag. There were many flying animals in it. He caught them from the boundless mountain, but he didn''t have time to train them later.


    After a while, Fang Hao gave the flying animals to Wei Huang and asked Wei Huang to take them to Xue Xian. In front of the Royal beasts, he tamed them. It was a complete pediatrics.


    Empty the bag, Fang Hao reclined on the bed, closed his eyes.


    "They will come tomorrow when they swim across the river. What else is not ready for me?" Fang Hao frowned and thought.


    But it doesn''t seem to matter. Daqin is now on the right track. It doesn''t matter whether he has him or not.


    Just at this moment, there was a knock outside the door: "is your majesty resting?"


    Fang Hao listen, unexpectedly is an mu, open a way: "come in."


    Anmu opened the door and walked in a gorgeous dress, which seemed to be a bit Royal.


    Of course, the girl itself is the royal family of the demon clan, and she has a kind of innate noble spirit.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "you still don''t sleep. What are you doing here?"


    Anmu blushed and whispered, "Your Majesty is leaving. I want to serve your majesty."


    Fang Hao was stunned. He didn''t think of anything. At that moment, Fang Hao suddenly rushed to tianlinggai with a stream of hot blood. The girl''s courage actually became bigger!


    After a while, an Mu blushed, a pair of shy incomparable appearance, went to Fang Hao''s bed, revealing a pair of Ren Jun CAI Jie''s appearance.


    Fang Hao, that''s bloody. At this time, where can you pretend to be serious!In particular, Anmu took the initiative to undress, and then did not dare to look at Fang Hao''s pretty appearance. She lay down directly in front of Fang Hao and whispered in Fang Hao''s ear: "Your Majesty, I miss your majesty very much..."


    Such language itself is full of provocation, and an Mu also clumsily with delicate red lips pasted on Fang Hao''s face.


    I don''t know how long, the room, of course, is the decadent sound.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the ten strong Qi from all directions flew to the holy city.


    Li Yao led the five great Dharma kings, Ling set up in the void, and looked at the top experts with strong breath.


    At the moment, Yin Caiyi has been flying into the sky, looking at the distance, some people, she knows.


    "At last Yin Caiyi''s eyes are bright, and her Qi machine bursts out without reservation.


    This day, the holy city is estimated to be the most gathering day of xuanjing peak masters since its establishment!


    Swim across the wind and come, a pair of fairy character, do not know people see, still think it is really what gods come.


    Fang Hao put on a pair slowly and took a look at the woman sleeping on the bed. He was just about to go out.


    But suddenly heard an Mu call up: "Your Majesty, everything carefully, early return."


    Fang Hao turned back and looked at the beautiful face with a little worry and a little bitterness.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, after I leave, you don''t leave the holy city, otherwise it''s not safe."


    "Well, your majesty, I I want to ask you a question AMO seemed to pluck up courage and make some decisions.


    "Say it." Fang Hao is a little strange.


    "Your Majesty, do you not want me?" she said


    Fang Hao was a little stunned, and then he said with a smile: "you''re a woman of Laozi. You''re all Laozi''s women. Don''t think about these boring things. After I leave, you should take good charge of the palace and wait for Laozi to come back!"


    With that, Fang Hao has walked out the door. At that moment, the smile on Fang Hao''s face was gone, and he felt a little sorry for him.


    Because he found that amo in his heart, the status is very low!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Of course, very low means only relative to some people.


    Anyhow, Anmu is his woman. The fact that he can''t change is that he is still getting along with each other and the progress is too fast!


    In his mind, Fang Hao flew directly into the sky and stood in the void with more than a dozen mysterious peaks.


    At this moment, all the people in the holy city saw the figure hanging in the sky, and countless people knelt down consciously.


    In the eyes of the people, why not treat people like Fang Hao as immortals?


    But in the eyes of practitioners, they are just a group of martial arts practitioners with high accomplishments.


    Amu rushed out of the room with tears in her eyes. She looked up at the sky. Women are always sensitive. It seems that both human beings and the demon family like her are female characteristics.


    Bed together, all the way to here, how can''t Anmu feel, Fang Hao bone of her kind of indifference.


    But sometimes Fang Hao gives her a sense of peace of mind and happiness, although this feeling is too short. But it still makes her obsessed.


    Therefore, Anmu would rather believe what Fang Hao said is true, even if it is self deception!


    Swim to see Fang Hao fly up, swim across smile way: "alliance leader, we people arrived together, this follow me to come!"


    "Please!" Fang Hao slightly arched his hands, dressed in clothes, without wind stirring, although he did not show any strong air.


    However, none of the more than a dozen mysterious peaks on the scene dared to despise Fang Hao, because his achievements were as terrible as ever.


    Li Yao stayed with several Dharma kings, and Fang haoyin''s colorful clothes swam side by side and flew far away.


    In the training room deep in the palace, Qingmiao didn''t know when to stand on the roof, looking at the shadows that turned into black spots and disappeared completely. Qingmiao suddenly sighed: "even now, I still can''t keep up with you!"


    Soon, Qingmiao went back to the training room and continued her road to consolidate the peak of xuanjing. However, in Qingmiao''s heart, there was a word. I didn''t know if there was a chance to say it.


    That is: you take advantage of me again, how do not say a word!


    In the alchemy room, ye Cangtian is here every day, for the sake of the coagulating pill refined with divine medicine.


    Ye Cangtian looks at Hu Ling carefully guarding the appearance of the furnace. Ye Cangtian''s eyes are extremely bright. Of course, it''s not the beauty of the little girl, but because of the smell of medicine coming out, it seems that ye Cangtian has already imagined the image of him after taking the ningti pill!


    At the moment, Wei Wei Li looked at the direction of Fang Hao''s departure, quickly turned back to the room, looking for something, Wei Wei Li looked a little dim.


    Once upon a time, she was able to fight side by side with Fang Hao, but now, she is so different!


    Even if she is now the same as Fang Hao, but the round combat effectiveness is still too different.


    After a while, Wei Wei Li found an iron bar and some strong iron chains.


    Because Fang Hao once said, "being struck by thunder will make your strength stronger."


    This sentence, has been kept in her heart, at the moment is a strong occupation of her head melon seeds, a strong driving force is driving her to do the preparation for the thunder.


    Suddenly, a voice weak ring: "Hello, Weiwei, is there anyone?"


    "Bang!"


    The iron stick fell directly on the ground, and Wei Wei Li rushed into the room like a gust of wind.


    When she saw the woman in red who was pale and sat up, Wei Wei and Li showed a surprise look: "Ruby, you finally wake up!"


    The face of ruby is still very pale and tired, but she really wakes up. She says in pain, "did I sleep for a long time?"


    "Hehe, it''s not long before you wake up." Wei Wei Li is very happy.


    Because Fang Hao left, but her best friend woke up.


    "Have I passed?" What did Hongyu think of? She asked anxiously.


    Wei Wei Li took a look at the ruby and didn''t have a good way: "after, we have passed the thunder robbery. Now we are all clean treasure bodies. As long as we step up, we can be as powerful as Fang Hao!"


    Hongyu seems to have a headache, but she looks happy: "that''s great, but how can I be so sour and soft all over my body? Am I not a body without scale?"


    "Yes, but when you passed the thunder robbery, the yuan God was severely damaged. You didn''t wake up until you slept for a period of time. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as you wake up, you can recover slowly." Wei Wei Li is happy from the heart.


    Because now, it seems that only Hongyu can talk to her. As for ye Cangtian, they have no common language at all.


    But at this time, Hongyu suddenly worried: "Fang Hao? Come on, take me to him


    Wei Wei Li looked at Hongyu anxiously, and immediately became a little anxious: "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you? "


    Hongyu was more and more anxious: "where is he? I don''t feel sick. I have something important to tell him! "Seeing the appearance of Hongyu, Weiwei Li frowned and said, "Hongyu, Fang Hao has gone to Sanqing mountain. They are far away. Where can they catch up? Wait for him to come back What''s the matter with you, you, you! "


    With that, Wei Wei Li saw that there was no blood on her face, and she was in a hurry!


    Ruby looks pale, but in an instant, she forcibly gets out of bed, but her spirit has not recovered and she can''t completely control her body. As soon as she gets out of bed, she almost falls down.


    By Weiwei Li, Weiwei Li is completely affected by Hongyu''s mood, and becomes extremely eager: "you are talking!"


    Red jade hand silk grasp Wei Wei Li''s arm, very excited: "quick, catch up with Fang Hao, Sanqing mountain someone is going to kill him!"


    Wei Wei Li''s eyes were awe inspiring, but then she frowned and said, "Ruby, who told you?"


    "You don''t care. It''s true. Go after him!" Hongyu seemed to have exhausted all her strength. She was so excited that she fell asleep again.


    Weiwei Li called Hongyu for a long time, but Hongyu didn''t wake up, and the spirit of Hongyu was still too weak. I think she couldn''t wake up for a while.


    He put the ruby on the bed and left a letter to ye Cangtian directly on the table. He rushed out of the door in an instant, and went straight to the north gate!


    Wei Wei Li is now practicing the no scale treasure body. After a period of consolidation, although the cultivation is only a metaphysical realm, the combat effectiveness and the life and death situation are no less inferior.


    Moreover, wuscal treasure body has been able to withstand the reverse of the great power of heaven and earth, and the life and death situation can not be consumed by Wei Wei Li.


    Outside the gate of the city, Wei Wei and Li instantly call out white hair. She has been locked in the spirit animal bag for too long. At the moment, she suddenly finds herself released.


    That kind of joy cheers, like thunder on the earth sounded, a time of change, but anyone who saw, all was frightened.


    Today''s white hair body is bigger than before, because Fang Hao gave too many miracles last time.


    Today''s white hair, cultivation is close to the peak of xuanjing, the body is tall and fierce.


    Weiwei Li stands on the top of Baimao''s head. Baimao feels Weiwei Li''s will, and flies to the north in an instant. He steps on the dust and smoke in the sky and the roar of his big hands on the ground. If there are thousands of troops galloping in general, it is very powerful!


    Wei Wei Li on the head of white hair has flying hair and a worried face. She knows that it is very difficult for her to catch up with Fang Hao who has gone far away, but she will try anyway, because this matter concerns the safety of her boss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    Boundless mountains, there are too many legends since ancient times, but also legends. There are invincible terrors in the mountains.


    However, Fang Hao and his entourage were nearly ten peaks in the dark realm. Naturally, this momentum was not something that ordinary ferocious beasts dared to provoke.


    At least after entering the mountain, not a fierce beast appeared. It is estimated that they all ran to hide, and they were afraid of the ten people flying in the sky!


    At this moment, Yin Caiyi and Fang Hao communicate with each other through consciousness, reaching the peak of the metaphysical realm.


    Even if it''s a level 5 monster, it''s OK. This was verified last time Fang Hao entered the boundless mountain.


    However, before that, Fang Hao had never communicated with the top experts of xuanjing, such as Yin Caiyi.


    At the moment, Yin Caiyi looks like frost: "Fang Hao, this trip is extremely dangerous. In fact, I advise you not to go."


    Fang Hao a Leng, immediately frown, how this woman also advised oneself not to go?


    "I remember you used to persuade me to go. What''s the matter today?" Fang Hao asked strangely.


    However, they communicate with each other through consciousness, and others can''t feel their communication at all.


    Yin Caiyi''s face was frosty and his lips were still, but the other side said: "Sanqing mountain called you to go. This is very dangerous. Last time, someone was invited to go by roll call. As a result, all of them disappeared, and now life and death are unknown."


    "Who told you that? You didn''t say so. " Fang haolue is a little surprised and looks at Yin Caiyi strangely.


    "I just knew that. You don''t have to worry about the source of my news, but the news is absolutely true. You should have planned ahead." Yin Caiyi looks serious.


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "I want to see, they can Nai me and!"


    Yin Caiyi seems to have expected Fang Hao''s answer. If he backed away, it would not be Fang Hao.


    Immediately, Yin Caiyi said seriously: "Leng Xi and I will stand together with you."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but take a look at the Huashang woman who was a little far away from each other. He just couldn''t see the outline clearly, but because of this, he had a kind of hazy beauty.


    "Thank you very much. By the way, xuanmingzi didn''t come?" Fang Hao asked in doubt.


    "They are not willing to participate. It''s a shame to say that they are old enough to be disciples of others." Yin Caiyi smiles indifferently.


    Fang Hao a Leng, immediately ha ha smile way: "pour is some truth."


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the rest of the people, there are a few experts, but Fang Hao did not know, frowned: "these are our Qingzhou territory experts?"


    Yin Caiyi nodded his head and said, "yes, but they never care about common affairs, so they seldom come forward and have been practicing in the Qing Dynasty. Some people, even those who participated in the recruitment of registered disciples in the last Sanqing mountain many years ago, were eliminated."


    After listening, Fang Hao was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to have a repeat student!


    In the boundless mountains, with ten Masters swimming in the sky, the speed is not fast or slow, but only compared with the general practitioners.


    Before long, the group met another expert who went to Sanqing mountain. It was a female Taoist who led the team.


    Fang Hao at a glance, there are obviously more than a dozen people there, all of them are extraordinary, and the leader is a female Taoist nun.


    The female Taoist nun looked at this side and said, "elder martial brother Yongdu, how are you all along?"


    Swim across also return a gift, ha ha smile way: "river heart younger martial sister hundreds of years past, younger martial sister''s demeanor is still the same."


    Jiang Xin said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you''ve been talking about the old lady for hundreds of years. What kind of demeanor are you talking about?"


    Swimming across the river after a look at more than a dozen people, rather praise: "younger martial sister led by the Liangzhou master, as expected extraordinary, you are the same way, polite!"


    Say, swim to those ten people slightly arch hand.


    More than a dozen people looked calm, but also to swim across the face, said hello.


    River heart see swim across such atmosphere greeting, also smile Ying Ying Ying and Fang Hao and others bow hand salute greeting: "everybody please, poor way River heart."


    This Kyushu also pays attention to etiquette. In addition to Fang Hao, this guy doesn''t care much, the rest of the people are very particular about it. Naturally, they can''t have a few greetings.


    Fang Hao just slightly arched his hand and calmly said, "Taoist priest, you are polite."


    Then, Fang Hao and Yin Caiyi exchanged consciousness: "sister Caiyi, are these registered disciples of Sanqing mountain all Taoist?"


    Yin Caiyi was slightly surprised, and then the other party responded: "don''t you know that Sanqingshan is the ancestral hall of Taoism. As long as you become a registered disciple, of course, that''s the Taoist family, that''s how they dress up."


    "Well I don''t want to become a monk. Am I going wrong? " Fang Hao was stunned.


    Yin Caiyi''s eyes brightened: "if you want to go back, you still have time."


    "Forget it, it''s good to see and see. There are many Taoist Masters in the lower world, but they always ignore common affairs and are relatively quiet." Fang Hao laughed and walked here. There was a reason to leave.


    Later, Fang Hao and others have been flying in the direction of Sanqing mountain.


    But let Fang Hao is very confused, that Sanqing mountain has seen, three towering mountains, like a pen holder.Of course, there is the air of the sky. People can''t help feeling when they look at it from a distance, as if the mountain can connect with the sky.


    But they have been flying for a long time, and it seems that they have not been closer.


    However, just when Fang Hao wanted to ask, he stopped swimming, turned his head, and others said, "Sanqing mountain is not vulgar and free. Therefore, no matter who it is, although Sanqing mountain is in front of you, you will never get in."


    "How can I get there?" Yin Caiyi asked in surprise.


    It seems that only Fang Hao, Leng Xi and Yin Caiyi have joined Qingzhou. The rest have participated. Naturally, they know the truth, but only the three of them don''t understand.


    Swimming also focuses on the three humanitarians: "we need the order from Sanqing mountain, otherwise we can''t find the path of the past."


    "Where are you from?" Yin Caiyi asked again indifferently.


    "Just a moment, ladies and gentlemen!" Swimming across the face leisurely swept to the front, facing the direction of Sanqing mountain, immediately holding the Daozhi, a wisp of Qi on his body spread out, more and more prosperous, more and more intense.


    The strength of swimming across the river is now showing its strength.


    On the other side, registered disciples guarding other states also showed their own strength.


    The breath of strength is not quite the same, but their movements are neat and uniform. There is an inexplicable smell in their movements, as if they are communicating with something.


    Fang haomu showed a strange light, I don''t know how. At the moment, seeing the actions of those registered disciples in Taoist robes, a rather bloody word appeared in his mind - tiaotaoshen!


    The rest of the people are waiting. Fang Hao can''t help but look at the distant top masters of the xuanjing in the rest of Kyushu.


    Although they are some peaks, the real combat effectiveness will only be known after the fight.


    It is also the peak of xuanjing, with great difference between strength and weakness, which is also the relationship between Dai Feng and Dai Feng.


    Such as swimming across such characters, the general peak of the metaphysical realm, is no match at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    Fang Hao suddenly felt some chilly murders coming from afar. Fang Hao frowned: "sister in color, which state is that over there?"


    Yin Caiyi took a look, his eyes a Lin: "Youzhou, adjacent to our Qingzhou, you Daqin and other people over there, you certainly don''t want to have a good time."


    Fang Hao listened and couldn''t help laughing: "if these guys know that I''ll have to fight with Laozi now if they know that I''ll have to fight against him."


    "What? Have you ever killed people in Youzhou Yin Caiyi is a little surprised.


    "When I came back from the lower world, I was in Youzhou. Those guys in Yulin sect were one of the people who aimed at the lower world. I killed a lot of people, but not all of them were destroyed. It''s a pity."


    In the end, Fang Hao was disappointed.


    After hearing this, Yin Caiyi''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "Fang Hao, I ask you, is there a dragon in Youzhou? Is it related to you?"


    Looking at Yin Caiyi, Fang Hao did not conceal: "yes, there is a dragon, but I can''t say clearly, but the Dragon flew to the East, otherwise I would take her to Daqin."


    After listening to this, Yin Caiyi''s eyes were immediately shocked and said in a voice: "it really has something to do with you. Do you know what the Dragon represents?"


    "It''s just powerful. After that guy became a dragon, he scared away a group of Youzhou experts who were chasing us!" Fang Hao took a strange look at Yin Caiyi who was shocked.


    "From beginning to end, have you ever heard of dragon spirit?" Yin''s face is very solemn.


    "Dragon Spirit? You know, what''s the point? " Fang Hao is a little strange.


    "You haven''t heard of it, luck? In the history of Kyushu, whenever there is a real dragon in the world, it is necessary to have a great imperial dynasty to unify Kyushu! At that time, there was a real dragon to protect the emperor. The Heavenly Emperor dynasty fell apart, and the real dragon disappeared. For more than 1000 years, no real dragon was seen. So there was a saying: get the real dragon and make the world peaceful! "


    Fang Hao frowned at Yin Caiyi''s words and couldn''t help saying, "is the Dragon so powerful? There is a dragon on the top of the yuhumen mountain. How many years has it been in existence? Why hasn''t yuhumen settled the world


    Yin Caiyi took a deep breath, and his eyes were very serious: "Fang Hao, the dragon is the general name of all the Dragon families. As long as you practice, the dragon with the blood of the real dragon can become a dragon. The dragon of the Royal beast clan belongs to this kind. But the real dragon is different. It is born to be a divine dragon. There is no evolutionary cultivation. Without the theory of animal body, it is the real dragon. It looks down on the heaven and earth, and has a powerful force to interfere with the qi movement of Kyushu! "


    Speaking of this, Yin Caiyi looked at Fang Hao and sighed: "how did you let the real dragon go?"


    Fang Hao was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the dragon still had so much to pay attention to. Looking at the appearance of Yin Caiyi, Fang Hao understood what she meant. It was estimated that if the real dragon assisted him, he would be able to truly unify Kyushu and establish a unified imperial dynasty! "


    But Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t think about it. Who knows if it''s a real dragon, it''s a person."


    "People? How could that be possible? " Yin Caiyi''s eyes suddenly widened in shock.


    Fang Hao also rarely saw Yin Caiyi in such a way. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s human change, but I don''t know if she''s a real dragon."


    When talking about this, Fang Hao frowned: "when she left, she said that someone in the East told her to go home. Can anyone control the dragon?"


    Yin Caiyi calmed down a little, shook his head and said, "no, the East is really the hometown of the dragon. No matter it is the dragon or the real dragon, once awakened, it will fly to the East and look for their origin."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "sister colored clothes, tell me in detail."


    All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded at the side of Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, what are you saying


    Leng Xi didn''t know when, but ran to their side. All around were masters. Fang Hao and Yin Caiyi didn''t care, because Lengxi didn''t have a murderous spirit.


    Yin Caiyi horizontal cold Xi one eye: "say what you, also intimate, Fang Hao, you call her sister, more intimate."


    "Er..." All of a sudden, Fang Hao found that the two girls were still joking. Fang Hao was the first time to find out.


    Leng Xi said with a smile: "OK, look at what you said so vigorously, what do you say?"


    Yin Caiyi also did not continue to joke with Lengxi, seriously said.


    However, all creatures with the blood of the real dragon will return to their ancestral home and have the appearance of the real dragon, and will awaken some of the magic power of the real dragon.


    But at this time, because of the blood relationship, once they become dragon, they will go to the boundless East China Sea to look for their ancestral land.


    Speaking of this, Yin Caiyi looks at Fang Hao: "so, the dragon you are in contact with should also have just awakened the power of the dragon. It should not be a real dragon, because a real dragon is born to be a real dragon, but not in any other form."


    After listening to Yin Caiyi''s words, Fang Hao was relieved. He was really afraid that Fang Cuicui was in danger. In this way, it was not a danger, but the normal state of the dragon people.Immediately, Fang Hao doubts: "what is the meaning of looking for the origin?"


    "The dragon is not a real dragon, so they also want to be a real dragon. According to legend, the ancestral land of the dragon has the origin of the real dragon. Once it is swallowed by the dragon, it will become the real dragon, which is respected in the world."


    Fang Hao got to know something about it. The dragon still had so many sayings. Fang Hao suddenly became interested: "what about the Phoenix? Do you have any idea? I heard that those who have Phoenix blood can also grow into Phoenix? "


    Yin Caiyi nodded: "yes, but as long as it is a Phoenix, there is no difference between the true and the false. However, if you grow into a Phoenix, it is a real Phoenix. Its blood is also pure, and there is no big difference."


    Fang Hao also wanted to ask, this Phoenix should have several ethnic groups, for example, his Huofeng is the Huofeng clan.


    But at this time, the direction of Sanqing mountain, actually shot a golden light, seems to extend tens of thousands of miles.


    At the next moment, in the hands of Yudu and the other registered disciples of Sanqing mountain, there were also no gold tokens, which seemed to be caused by the flying of golden tokens.


    But for a long time there was no dim, swimming across the urgent way: "follow the poor way!"


    A group of people follow the golden light, straight to Sanqing mountain, and the towering Sanqing mountain, more and more clear.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless mountain, one of the most amazing ancient ferocious beasts, the mountain forest has been stepped out of a broad mountain road where the huge body passed.


    On the top of her head, Weiwei Li looks eager to look at the distance. When she sees those black spots and disappears quickly again, she looks pale.


    "It''s hard to catch up with a little shadow, but I still can''t catch up with it!" Wei Wei Li looks ugly and worried.


    Standing on the top of Baimao''s head, looking at the towering three mountains in the distance, Wei Wei Li bit her teeth: "Xiaobai, give me a rush, you must rush to Sanqing mountain!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    "Roar..."


    Baimao is still very excited, this guy is in good spirits. After a roar, he runs towards the three mountains in a roar.


    But I don''t know how long it took, and Baimao didn''t know how far he had run, but the three mountains were still far away, and they didn''t seem to draw closer.


    On the contrary, the monsters in the mountains and forests become more and more powerful, and even level 5 monsters appear. However, in front of Baimao, even the alien animals equivalent to the life and death situation are not the opponents of Baimao at all.


    Baimao has reached the peak of level 5, and it is also a famous fierce beast. Once it becomes fierce, the peak of human metaphysics must avoid its edge.


    The longer time goes by, Wei Wei and Li don''t know how deep into the boundless mountain, how far is it.


    Not enough, with more in-depth, Weiwei Li and Baimao encountered extreme challenges, many fierce and terrifying creatures jumped out.


    After a while, Wei Wei and Li and Bai Mao both hung their colours on each other, but they beat back a dozen level five monsters.


    Wei Wei Li''s strong physique, and white hair''s strength is equal, so amazing record, naturally great.


    But at the moment, Wei Wei Li''s eyes are very dignified, white hair a pair of lantern like eyes, full of fierce eyes, issued bursts of fierce roar, seems to be warning the guy in that direction, don''t provoke him.


    All of a sudden, a figure shot out of the jungle.


    The man was dressed in blue, holding a bamboo pole and wearing a bamboo hat. He looked at the white hair about ten or twenty feet high with a natural look, and there was no panic or fear in his eyes.


    Some, just a kind of indifference as if leaping into the vicissitudes of life.


    When she saw that she was a little bit tiny compared with white hair, Wei Wei and Li didn''t relax at all. She looked down at the man in blue with a hat: "who are you?"


    White hair and hair stand up, breath in the mouth constantly spit, eyes, but with vigilance, as if white hair felt the crisis.


    The man in green raised his head and seemed to be looking at the huge thing like a hill in front of him. His indifferent eyes suddenly changed a little and became a little curious.


    The man in green suddenly laughed: "little girl, run around with this stick. Do you know this is the boundless mountain."


    "Of course I know. I''m not running around. I''m going to Sanqing mountain. Do you know how to get there?" Wei Wei Li, seeing the man smiling, could not help feeling a little relaxed.


    The man in green suddenly said with a smile, "do you want to go to those three mountains? What are you doing? Do you want to be a registered disciple? "


    Wei Wei Li snorted: "I''m looking for someone. Do you know how to go? I feel like I can''t get there. "


    The man in green shook his head, with a shallow smile: "little girl, I''m not from Sanqing mountain, where can I know, but I''m sure that if you run like this, you will only run deeper and deeper into the boundless mountains. When you think of it, it will be difficult. Go back."


    With that, the man in green seems to have lost interest. He turns around, jumps and falls on a tree. The bamboo pole in his hand is thrown into a river. It seems that he is fishing.


    It''s just weird that Wei Wei and Li didn''t see the fishing line on each other''s bamboo pole. How can you fish without a line?


    Wei Wei Li has been running for so long. I believe this man''s words, she can''t go like this, but she can''t give up because her boss will be in danger. She must inform him.


    Once again, he looked down at the man in green who was seriously fishing. His eyes twinkled.


    "This man is definitely not an ordinary man. There are so many fierce animals here. He can fish as if nothing happened. When he sees Xiaobai, he is not afraid. I''m afraid this is the so-called outsider."


    Wei Wei Li thought of here, a bite of teeth, immediately told Baimao to wait on the side.


    And she, quickly jumped down, a few rapid ups and downs of the body, fell next to the man in green, Weiwei Li just want to speak.


    But listen to the man in Tsing Yi head also don''t return serious way: "don''t talk, wait for me to catch a fish to say again!"


    Wei Wei Li was stunned. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t make a sound. She was anxious, but she was afraid of this person.


    Even though this person seems to be kind, once provoked, I don''t know what will happen. Wei Wei Li wants to ask this person for help. She simply sits aside and waits.


    The man didn''t speak, fishing very seriously.


    Wei Wei Li seems to be too tired, eyelids some heavy, even unconsciously so sitting asleep in the past.


    The man in green seems to have no idea, has been staring at the river below, appears extremely serious.


    Baimao and Weiwei Li had a fight just now, and they beat back more than a dozen level 4 monsters, which also cost a lot of strength.


    Baimao doesn''t feel any threat and lies on the ground. However, a pair of eyes are fixed on the two people sitting there. It seems that she wants to keep Weiwei Li in her sight.


    This sit, but already dark, Wei Wei Li instantly wake up, body Qi machine a Lin, but immediately found that there is no danger, also convergence momentum.


    And next to her, the man in green still kept the fishing posture, even did not seem to move.Wei Wei Li couldn''t help opening his mouth to talk, but suddenly, the man in Green said: "don''t talk, or you''ll leave."


    Wei Wei Li to export words, but suddenly swallow back, had to sit aside, she did not want to go, because do not know how to go!


    The mysterious man in front of her is probably her only hope to go to Sanqing mountain, even if the man denies that he knows the way.


    But don''t know how to return a responsibility, Wei Wei Li suddenly feels another stream of sleepiness to attack, soon fell into a deep sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanqing mountain was in front of him. Fang Hao looked up and could not see the top at all. Moreover, the clouds seemed only half way up to Sanqing mountain.


    It shows how amazing the height of Sanqing mountain is.


    Lush mountains, pavilions, mists, it is said to be a fairyland on earth, it is not too much.


    Fang Hao and his party were brought here by swimming, while the rest of the state went to other places. Outside the mountain gate, there were only the top experts of Qingzhou.


    On that mountain gate, there are four words written above Yunqing, but I don''t know what they mean.


    Of course, Fang Hao is illiterate, but Yin Caiyi read it out.


    At the moment, swimming said: "gentlemen, I can only bring you here. I''ll be arranged by someone later. I can''t stay here for a long time. I still need to go to Qingzhou to take charge of the rules. I''ll leave here!"


    Fang Hao a few people slightly frown, see swim to want to go, had to arch hand to see off.


    And the rest of the people who participated in it once have no objection. After all, compared with Fang Hao, these people are also experienced.


    After swimming, Fang Hao laughs and goes to an old man with a big grade. He arch his hand slightly and says, "elder brother, I don''t know what to call him."


    The rest of the people, along the way, were very cold, did not how to communicate, now, Fang Hao want to understand the situation here, of course, is thick skinned began to approach.


    The old man took a look at Fang Hao and said calmly, "you don''t have to ask. After a while, the experts of Sanqing mountain come. Just do what they say."


    Those who don''t want to talk to others are indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    Fang Hao''s face was depressed, and the old guy''s appearance seemed to owe him money.


    But Fang Hao didn''t want to be too busy at the moment, so he looked at another young man who looked quite young.


    "Ha ha, this brother, I am Fang Hao, how to address it?" Fang Hao laughed.


    The young man was a good talker and said with a grin, "I know you, our emperor of Qingzhou. My name is Mingxian."


    "Brother Mingxian, did you take part in the selection last time?" Fang Hao was not sure. Naturally he asked.


    Mingxian showed bitterness: "yes, 400 years ago, I took part in it, but I was eliminated. I don''t know if there is any chance."


    Fang Hao saw that the boy was still quite talkative. His eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "brother, look at your elegant demeanor. It must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. This time it must be OK."


    Mingxian a listen, immediately a joy: "Oh, you also say so, my mother also said so, she said I must be able to!"


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and there was a sentence in his heart that he didn''t know when to speak improperly!


    He''s a hundred years old, and that''s his mother!


    In this way, isn''t his mother also the top expert of xuanjing peak? Otherwise, where can we live so long?


    General life and death situation, if you don''t do it at will, has a life span of two or three hundred years, but once you do, you may die immediately.


    Once he entered the peak of xuanjing, Fang Hao also knew that he had a life span of at least 800 years.


    Of course, this is theoretical. Few practitioners die peacefully. Most of them are injured and killed.


    I really haven''t heard who died!


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "so, brother Mingxian, you will be elected."


    A pair of Hao''s shoulder, on the bright side of a smile.


    "Brother, your eyesight is as good as my mother. I also think that I can become a registered disciple of Sanqing mountain if I am a talented man!"


    With these words, Mingxian also held his head high and showed a look of invincible dog blood.


    But Fang Hao is very impressed by this guy''s face, especially what''s almost catching up with him!


    Immediately, Fang Hao began to cut into the main topic: "what is the process of selecting registered disciples in Sanqingshan?"


    A few moments of fear in the eyes of Xian Hao, there is a moment of fierce fear in the face.


    After a while, Mingxian said, "brother, it''s a life of death to select registered disciples from Sanqing mountain. It''s not at all. Let''s be human. You should be prepared mentally."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    Mingxian shakes his head and looks like he can''t look back. Fang Hao wants to give this guy two times. Let this guy say it quickly.


    In the end, Mingxian sighed: "seven levels, each level is very strange, people are just unexpected, but you do not have to ask, I heard that every assessment is different."


    "Well, what are we waiting for here?" Fang Hao heard that every time it was different, he didn''t want to ask. He asked in vain, so he changed the topic.


    "The experts of Sanqing mountain will come and take us up." Mingxian was laughing, then his eyes were shining, and he lowered his voice and said, "the beauties inside are like clouds, tut Tut, they are all fairies!"


    Mingxian''s eyes, let Fang Hao look so kind, because once upon a time, he was also like this, beautiful woman, is a man has an idea.


    However, since I came to Kyushu, I was busy practicing and killing. I really didn''t have much thought about chasing girls.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao can''t help but think of Qingmiao, Zhao Moqing, Sima ling''er, those women, each of which is hard for men to refuse.


    And Weiwei, Li, Hongyu


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao can''t help but feel embarrassed. He doesn''t have the heart to flirt. It''s not that it''s unattractive, but it''s so familiar. As time goes by, the feeling gradually fades down.


    Many people think that he is surrounded by beautiful women like clouds, most of them are carefree and happy. In fact, only Fang Hao himself can understand the taste.


    Because some people, he has become a relative, the most important, rabbit does not eat nest grass ah!


    Hearing Mingxian say so, looking at that pair of color Mi Mi Mi appearance, Fang Hao once suspected that this guy is for the sake of chasing girls!


    However, Fang Hao agreed: "really? Fairy, is that woman over there beautiful


    Mingxian looked in the direction of Fang Hao, and immediately said, "how can she compare with those beautiful things? When you see them, you will know what kind of creature she is."


    In fact, Fang Hao is very strange. Most people, the practitioners of this realm, will greatly improve their body and willpower. This guy is the peak of the metaphysical realm. How can he be the same as animals who have never seen a woman?


    However, I don''t say much about it, chatting about other things and waiting for people from Sanqingshan to pick them up.


    About half an hour later, an old woman bent down and walked down the mountain step by step with a stick.Each time the crutches hit the stone steps, making a very clear sound.


    The voice is not big, but it seems to be able to knock into the heart.


    The old woman walked very slowly. It seemed that she was in poor health. Her body was trembling. Fang Hao could not help worrying about the old woman. He was afraid that she could not stand steadily and roll down the ladder.


    Finally, although the old woman was slow, she still walked safely to the nine of them.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the old woman. Her face was full of wrinkles, like a knife carved axe and chisel. I don''t know how many years it has gone through, giving people a feeling of extreme vicissitudes and decay.


    Fang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, because he didn''t feel that the old woman''s body had vital qi, not at all!


    Let Fang Hao feel very strange, just look at the old woman''s appearance, although old, but the look is still vivid, not like the so-called walking dead.


    The old woman''s eyes were rather cloudy.


    When looking at Fang Hao''s hand, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly jumped. His turbid eyes seemed to have a cold feeling all over his body.


    However, it did not stay for long.


    The old woman finally said, "you go with the old lady."


    With that, the old woman turned around and walked towards the stone steps again, trembling with her cane.


    Fang Hao and Yin Caiyi looked at each other and frowned slightly: "do you feel her vital qi?"


    Yin Caiyi shakes his head: "maybe it''s hidden."


    Then, several people followed the old woman to the stone steps. The endless stone steps made people feel dizzy at a glance. God knows how long it will take to get to the destination.


    Because this old woman is too slow.


    But the old woman vomited out the vicissitudes but hoarse voice, did not look back and said: "Sanqing mountain is sacred and can not be profane, except the place where you live, you can''t walk around in any place. You can''t do anything for humanity in the future. This is the basic rule of Sanqing mountain."


    While walking, the old woman continued: "Sanqing mountain is a holy land. Do not make noise or fight. Otherwise, you will be expelled immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    Fang Hao and others did not feel how, to the other people''s territory, listen to it first.


    But at this time, the old woman suddenly turned her head and looked at a group of masters behind her, and said hoarsely, "you are all from Qingzhou?"


    "Yes, I wait all from Qingzhou." The crowd responded.


    The old woman''s eyes flash, the old state of the moment less, hidden in her eyes of the divine light: "Fang Hao can be in?"


    "I am." Fang Hao was not surprised. He was named at Sanqing mountain when she swam that day. It is not surprising that the old woman knew his name.


    The old woman looked at Fang Hao, looked at Fang Hao up and down, and slightly pointed the head: "it is really young talent."


    Hearing the old lady, several people came together were surprised. The special inquiry from Fang Hao seemed to make them feel the crisis.


    Fang Hao is not very serious. Since they come here, they should be competitive with each other, and it is normal to have different attitudes towards him.


    Half an hour later, the old woman took them to a temple in the mountain stream, which was extremely spacious. Each of them divided a room. The old lady finally warned: "I can''t go out without any matter. There will be people coming in all kinds of supplies. You should rest first. Tomorrow, I will take you to the grand Luo court myself."


    But when the old woman left, she called Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, you come with me."


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and felt a little strange.


    Yin Caiyi has a dignified face, as if some worried about Fang Hao''s safety.


    Fang Hao seems to have noticed the difference of yincaiyi, and then he smiles: "nothing, I will go back."


    After that, she went out of the palace with the old woman.


    Along the way, the old woman did not speak, Fang Hao did not speak, just with the old woman to go up.


    Finally, came to a very simple atmosphere palace, the gate of the hall has a huge plaque.


    The above word Fang Hao did not know much, and he did not know what palace it was.


    When she was about to enter, the old woman said, "even the registered disciples can''t come here, but you are the person appointed by the Taoist priest Tianquan to meet, so you can come here. Go in, and the Taoist priest of Tianquan is in it."


    Fang Hao looked at the old woman, and at this moment, he could not help but put forward the doubts in her heart: "old elder, I have no relationship with the people in Sanqing mountain. Why does this Tianquan Taoist priest want to see me?"


    "Where do you know, but it''s also your chance. Gaga, go in." The old lady urged her to get up.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, but turned around and walked in.


    There is no guard at the door. After entering, I don''t see a man, even a girl.


    In such a large palace, it was very open.


    Fang Hao looked at it and went straight to the place where it seemed to be the main hall.


    The high door is closed, Fang haozhen hesitates whether to shout, but suddenly, a voice came out.


    "Come in."


    This voice actually has some ethereal, give a kind of, seem to be in the distance to send the feeling.


    Push the door open.


    The squeaky sound of heavy wooden door was slightly harsh, and Fang Hao entered a dark hall.


    After entering, with his vision, I could naturally see a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe sitting high on me.


    Originally, the look was peaceful, but it was dark all around, which always made Fang Hao feel a kind of gloomy.


    But Fang Hao is still more polite arch hand way: "in the lower side Hao, see the Taoist priest."


    The eyes of Tianquan road are slightly drooping before, but at this moment, the eyes are bright and the hand is lifted gently!


    In a flash, the lights in the hall were even lit.


    The next moment, the whole hall was illuminated by lights, although the light is incomparable, but also very open, there is nothing in the hall.


    Tianquan Taoist priest is a kind of thin middle-aged man, very spiritual, but also a little bit of authority.


    A pair of eyes fell on Fang Hao, nodding slightly: "you are Fang Hao?"


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded, his face was very calm, convergence of his own body''s vanguard, performance is not arrogant.


    "Indeed, it is a rare young master in the world. Are you thirty?" The sky spring looks peaceful.


    Fang Hao pointed out: "in his thirties."


    "In his thirties, he has the cultivation and strength of today. It is not said that there is no ancient and modern, at least it is rare in the world, and it is indeed extraordinary." Tianquan felt a little.


    Fang Hao doesn''t understand the purpose of this spring to come. Listening to Tianquan''s praise for himself, Fang Hao appears very calm. He can have today, how many lives and deaths he has experienced before he has such a state.


    Therefore, Fang Hao never felt that he was a genius of cultivation forced by many cattle, but he gambled his life back, such as his removal of bones and the non scaling treasure.


    So Fang Hao looked calm arch hand way: "thank you Taoist praise."


    But Fang Hao was very upset. It was comfortable to sit in this spring, so that I could stand here.


    The key is that there is no other person sitting in the hall.Tianquan suddenly showed a smile: "I want to ask you a few questions."


    Fang Hao''s heart a Su, finally want to cut into the topic!


    "Excuse me!"


    Tianquan stared at Fang Hao with his eyes showing his essence. His tone was indifferent: "how can you cultivate your body spirit?"


    Fang Hao was awe stricken in his heart, but he looked as if he were: "the accidental secret script of Tao should be cultivated here."


    "What''s the name?" Tianquan''s eyes are extremely bright.


    Fang Hao calmly said: "refining body shenjue!"


    Fang Hao said the name without hesitation, because it was not the real name of his cultivation, but Zhao Fengjiao.


    As for what the divine formula he practiced, to be honest, he does not know now.


    Tianquan frowned a little, but he didn''t have much reaction. He said again: "you are lack of spiritual power in your body. You are on the road of pure warrior. Do you know that the pure warrior in this world has disappeared."


    "I know that." Fang Hao nodded.


    "I''m afraid you can''t go this way."


    Tianquan''s words, let Fang Hao some doubt, Tianquan and he said where these intentions are.


    Although suspicious, but Fang Hao did not ask, intend to watch its change.


    Indifferent smile way: "walk not to walk to pass, all are oneself choose."


    Tianquan''s eyes flashed and he laughed: "it''s reasonable, but maybe you don''t know what''s the reason for the disappearance of pure warriors?"


    This Fang Hao knows a little, the biggest reason is that the cultivation conditions of pure martial arts are too harsh and hard. He is an example. I don''t know how many thunderbolts he suffered before he got to the level he is today.


    Fang Hao nodded quietly: "know a little."


    "No matter how many kinds of shenjue are used to refine the body, it is to cultivate the body and soul to immortality and immortality. The immortal sect thousands of years ago is called immortal, which is to refine the immortal and immortal body."


    At the same time, Tianquan has been staring at Fang Hao''s expression, seems to want to see what.


    However, Fang Hao looked calm and did not have any other emotional fluctuations. Fang Hao then showed doubts: "it is really possible to live forever. How can the Bu Mie Zong disappear?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    At the moment, Tianquan frowns slightly, as if he is not very satisfied with Fang Hao''s problem.


    But then he opened his eyebrows and said calmly, "bumiezong is called immortal and free of their truth. However, the people who do not destroy the sect are all pure martial artists. What I want to know is whether your body refining divine formula has anything to do with the immortal sect."


    Fang Hao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up: "Taoist priest, what''s the meaning of this?"


    Tianquan said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. Of course, our Sanqingshan and bumiezong are old. Naturally, we want to find out whether there are old friends."


    Fang Hao''s face was a little cold: "I don''t know how long to determine whether there is any relationship between the shenjue I cultivate and bumiezong?"


    "It''s very simple. Open your heart and have a look at it for yourself."


    In an instant, the temperature in the hall seemed to drop suddenly, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    Although Tianquan has a smile, but the pressure of freedom is surging to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s face was cold, his eyes were bright, and suddenly he said, "the Taoist priest is making people difficult."


    Tianquan''s tone is peaceful, but there is an unquestionable momentum in it.


    "It''s just a view. It doesn''t hurt you. Why do you have to be so resistant?" Tianquan smile convergence, momentum more and more amazing.


    Even Fang Hao is extremely dignified at the moment, because this person is too strong, strong to attack, we know that he is not the opponent at all.


    But it''s one thing not to be an opponent, another to resist or not!


    Fang Hao looked solemn, sonorous and forceful: "please forgive me, I can''t take orders!"


    "Fang Hao, although you are Kyushu, not a young hero, but too arrogant, it is not a good thing!" Although Tianquan''s words are calm, they are full of a threat.


    But!


    Fang Hao has gone through countless experiences. In the face of threats, he has to be more tough.


    "Whether it''s a good thing or not, I have a set of rules. I don''t need to preach."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, and his majestic Qi burst out without reservation. In front of him, Tianwang Laozi dared to resist, not to mention a Taoist!


    However, Fang Hao is ready to take out xuandao and summon Huofeng at any time. If he can''t beat him, he will run away.


    Tianquan slightly frowned: "you are stubborn. In this way, as long as you let me spy on you, I accept you as a registered disciple, and you do not need to participate in the assessment!"


    Fang Hao said coldly, "I''m sorry, it doesn''t matter if a registered disciple can succeed."


    "That''s a big voice. You really think that this seat can''t take you. How about it?" Tianquan was a little annoyed at the moment, and immediately stood up, and the powerful gas engine pressed to Fang Hao.


    Even in the face of the overwhelming air force like the tsunami, Fang Hao stood still, his face cold and his eyes high in war.


    This is an extremely powerful strong, but not enough to let Fang Hao dare not to fight!


    Fang Hao''s eyes squint, momentum in the continuous enhancement, since you want to start, it is simply to a sky shatter!


    Tianquan looks angry: "I don''t know what to do. I''ll give you a chance not to be killed."


    Blatantly!


    Tianquan raised a palm, instantly that palm infinitely magnified, instantly patted to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is very calm, knowing that it is the shadow of the palm with great momentum.


    A change in body shape, a punch directly up!


    Boom!


    The terrible air force made the hall tremble, but to Fang Hao''s surprise, the hall did not collapse!


    However, the Qi machine of people''s hand to hand and the master of cultivation all have to give up. The hall just shook but did not collapse, which is obviously unusual.


    Fang Hao stepped back a few steps. Tianquan, with his hands on his back, walked towards Fang Hao step by step, leaving nothing but indifference in his eyes.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring and took a deep breath. He said coldly, "in this case, let''s fight!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao appeared in his hand. The blood was shining in the sky, and the fierce evil spirit suddenly rose to the sky. There was a strange sound of the sword.


    Tianquan looked aloof, and said coldly: "toasts don''t eat or eat wine. You are arrogant and ignorant boy. In front of me, you are no different from mole ants!"


    Contempt is also contempt. In Tianquan''s eyes, it''s one thing not to be Fang Hao at all.


    Fang Hao did not speak, in front of an unfathomable person, at the moment, his eyes, only high fighting spirit, eyes sharp looking for any opportunity to take advantage of.


    Once again, Tianquan raised his hand again, and a strong destructive Qi burst out. There was no strong wind roaring and no towering momentum.


    Only that seemingly ordinary palm, from far to near, seemingly slow, but let Fang Hao feel the air pressure around him seems to be suppressed, he can''t move!


    "Magic hand!"


    But at this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly moved: "I don''t believe you can seal me!"


    "Hum!" Tianquan with arrogant bearing, disdained to hum.The powerful power is as if the essence of the suppression on Fang Hao, that palm, roaring into a great, directly from the top down to shoot down!


    "Ah!"


    Fang Hao raised his head and roared, and a breath of surprise came out all over the body!


    Only a ray of white light shines in the blade of Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao. The shape of the dark sword rises sharply, like a blade that can open the sky, and directly splits from the top to the bottom to the big palm!


    Boom


    The terrible sound made the hall shake violently, as if it was experiencing a mountain collapse and tsunami, and the sound was extremely huge.


    But it is amazing that this building is still standing in the epicenter of the earthquake.


    And in the center of Fang Hao, the calf directly into the ground, the whole person instantly short!


    But the blade that rushed to the sky, still fierce seems to be to open the ground.


    Tianquan''s body shape has gone out, eyes wide open, it seems extremely surprised, looked down at a small blood mouth in the palm.


    At that moment, Tianquan''s face gradually turned into rage, because he was injured!


    "I dare to do the right thing with my Sanqing mountain without knowing how to live. This seat gives you death!" Tianquan was angry, but the voice was full of ruthlessness and indifference.


    The big palm flipped again, even if standing in the distance, the big hand was like hovering over Fang Hao''s head all the time.


    Roar, fall again!


    Boom!


    Fang Hao stood in the place, was immediately a huge huge hand to beat the floor to break, dust smoke.


    The terrible shock was once again fierce, the hall shook violently, and finally there was a crack!


    When the palm disappears, the dust smoke gradually goes away, leaving only a huge slap print.


    But there is no Fang Hao trace, Tianquan a glance, immediately frown: "there are two suddenly, no wonder dare to be in front of this seat reckless!"


    In a corner of the hall, Fang Hao tilted up the Xuan Dao, which was majestic and waved with his hand, blocking the rapid dissipation of dust and smoke in his body, revealing the powerful Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes are very red, and Qi follows the Xuan Dao to rush into the sky, staring at Tianquan. The voice is extremely cold: "old way of ox nose, you are just like this!"


    Tianquan eyes an awe-inspiring, instant straight to square Hao and go, the body shape is like a blink.


    But Fang Hao''s speed is the same, and in a blink, it has appeared outside the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    Fang Hao originally wanted to fly, but he found that there were inexplicable restrictions on Sanqing mountain, which made it difficult for him to fly.


    At the same time, Fang Hao quickly thought about where to run. Although Tianquan could not kill him for a while, the longer the time, the more unfavorable it would be for him, because this is the territory of others!


    Tianquan flash out of the moment, a cold drink: "seal magic hand!"


    A huge palm seems to appear suddenly in front of Fang Hao, and Fang Hao''s body suddenly retreats.


    Fang Hao''s speed can completely evade, but at this moment, sudden change!


    The original huge palm turned into countless small palms, which blocked Fang Hao''s retreat, just like a prison composed of palms, which completely suppressed Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s subconscious sword was about to be cut in one direction, but at that moment, countless palms gave off amazing power, which made Fang Hao unable to move.


    "The magic hand has become, Fang Hao, your end has been doomed. Open your heart and let me have a look at it, or you will die!"


    Tianquan''s extremely conceited voice rings out.


    Fang Hao couldn''t move. Those palms were powerful, but they didn''t press close. It seemed that they were waiting for Tianquan''s will.


    But Fang Hao sneered and said, "bull nose, don''t be so nonsense, come and fight!"


    "If you don''t suffer, you don''t know how far away you are from us!"


    Tianquan stretched out his plain palm and held it gently!


    Boom!


    Package Fang Hao''s innumerable palms, instant fierce slap to Fang Hao.


    Boom


    It seems that the terrible sounds of ground fissures and landslides ring out, which shocked many buildings to collapse.


    In the center, countless great powers of heaven and earth stirred up, forming a terrible storm. The sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and the moon were not bright.


    In the center, a ray of red light shot out, Fang Hao''s figure did not know whether it was himself, or because of the storm effect of the countless great powers of heaven and earth, slowly floated up.


    At the moment, Fang Hao in the storm, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes are still fierce, holding a Xuan knife, constantly resisting the crushing bombardment of the terrible storm on his body.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you want to kill Laozi, you have to work harder!"


    At the moment, Tianquan''s face suddenly became a little dignified, and his eyes were a little startled. He knew how strong his means were.


    But Fang Hao actually resisted a move to seal the magic hand. At the moment, Fang Hao showed a strong Qi machine, which made Tianquan understand that the boy was not hurt too much.


    "What a strong physique, a good hegemonic power!" Tianquan eye dew Jingguang, as if to see a peerless treasure, let him have a bit of excitement.


    "I''ll give you another chance, or I won''t blame you for killing you here!"


    "You are so annoying. You can come back again if you have the ability." Fang Hao was still fierce in the storm.


    "No tears without coffin!" In Tianquan''s eyes, a wisp of killing opportunity passed by, and his body flew up in an instant. The powerful air force darkened the sky in an instant.


    Then, the wind and thunder surged, and countless black clouds gathered above.


    Fang Hao looked up and saw that the blood in the corner of his mouth was still dripping, but Fang Hao didn''t feel any pain. Even if he was pulled and torn by the storm, there was a magic light in his eyes!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao again burst out of his most powerful momentum, a torrent of blood, so that the clouds in the sky rolled more ferocious.


    Thunder, lightning, in the dark sky constantly flashing.


    When he turned his head, he saw that Tianquan was standing not far away. The great power of heaven and earth gathered in Fang Hao''s physique ran wildly.


    "Drink


    Fang Hao, with a cold drink, seemed to break free of some kind of shackles, and raised the Xuan Dao. The bloody sword that seemed to be tens of thousands of feet rushed directly at the clouds.


    Tianquan originally wanted to make a move, but at the moment, he was surprised. He seemed to want to see what kind of tricks Fang Hao was playing.


    Xuandao''s terrifying sword thrust into the dark cloud of thunder and lightning, and stirred up instantly!


    Time!


    The thunder seemed to be furious that day, and the thunder and lightning seemed to be wild.


    Suddenly!


    Countless thick thunder and lightning seems to be Fang Hao to annoy, crazy shot down from the dark clouds!


    Boom


    At this moment, Tianquan finally understood Fang Hao''s intention of stabbing the sky with a knife. His face changed slightly, and he flew backward at full speed.


    In front of such a heavenly power, even if it is Tianquan who has gone a long way in the peak of the mysterious realm, he does not dare to defeat his edge easily.


    However, the range of thunder and lightning is so huge that even if the speed of Tianquan is amazing, it can not be completely avoided.


    Boom


    A scene of extinction, the main palace is occupied by a sea of thunder, the roar is resounding through the world.


    In the palace where Sanqingshan came to participate in the selection, Yin Caiyi and others had already heard the terrible fighting atmosphere above.


    The earth shaking sound made many people''s faces change slightly, because even though they were at the top of the mountain, the terrible Qi explosion on the mountain still made them palpitating.Yin Caiyi did not hesitate to go up the mountain to see.


    Leng Xi suddenly called out: "elder Yin, can''t go out."


    "This is Fang Hao''s breath. Something must have happened to him. I''m going to have a look." Yin Caiyi didn''t care about the rules the old woman told them.


    The moment rushed out of the temple, Leng Xi turned back slightly, although she could not see her expression clearly, but could feel the fierce momentum on Leng Xi''s body.


    Leng Xi''s tone was icy: "all of you are from Qingzhou. You should advance and retreat together when you smash the door. Now Fang Hao is in trouble. Please help me!"


    Unfortunately, there was no reaction in those rooms, because most of them were concerned about their own affairs.


    Leng Xi was disappointed, but she didn''t say much. She was already standing at the gate of the temple.


    But at this time, a voice sounded: "wait a minute, wait a minute, I also go, it is rare to meet a confidant!"


    Mingxian instantly rushed out of the room, ha ha, with a smile!


    Then, they rushed straight up the mountain, but they found that they could not fly at all, they could only gallop up the stone steps.


    But the speed is still amazing, after all, it is the peak of xuanjing.


    Soon, the three people came to the place where the thunder was bombarded. They saw the shocking scene. The terrible thunder made them all take a breath.


    "My God, is this still lightning? It''s like a waterfall falling from the sky Mingxian''s face was shocked.


    An old woman, who did not know when, appeared not far from the three, and her old face was full of coldness: "who let you run around?"


    Why do you want to deal with the old man of sanchongqing


    The old woman suddenly said coldly, "presumptuous, are you qualified to question? Go back, or you will be expelled from Sanqing mountain! "


    Yin Caiyi''s face was stagnant, but her Qi machine told others that she would not go back.


    Kyushu is the best and the strong.


    Yin''s sword was on the top of his head, which was full of color.


    Leng Xi''s body is cold, a stream of water mist rippling, as if to include this piece of heaven and earth in the water mist.


    The two people''s gas engine, shows their attitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    "Do you think this is Kyushu?" she sneered


    At the moment when the two sides were at daggers drawn, and their powerful momentum rippled, Mingxian suddenly flashed and was between the three.


    Looking at the old woman, Mingxian said with a smile, "master, don''t hurt your body by burning your liver!"


    "Mingxian, do you want to do it?" The old woman frowned a little, but did not do it.


    "To offend you, master, is to see what happened."


    After hearing this, Yin Caiyi looks sluggish and murmurs in his heart. The people in Sanqingshan are so arrogant that they will give him face?


    But the next moment, Yin Cai Yi was stunned.


    I saw the old woman''s old face uncertain, and finally she said coldly: "I''ll give you a face, but it''s better not to mess around, otherwise I can''t keep you!"


    "Thank you very much for your understanding. I promise you won''t mess up."


    The old woman suddenly disappeared, and the thunder, like pouring, is still like the crazy shooting down of the Milky way.


    Yin Caiyi looked at the direction of the old woman''s disappearance, and looked at xiangmingxian in surprise: "how can she speak so well?"


    Mingxian looked at Yin Caiyi with some disgust. The look made Yin Caiyi look cold. The good feeling just now disappeared in an instant.


    But Mingxian said: "because I have a big face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Caiyi and Leng Xi are speechless. It seems that Mingxian is similar to Fang Hao sometimes!


    No more words, are watching the thunder sea.


    However, they are not very worried, especially Leng Xi and Yin Caiyi. They all know that Fang Hao has a strong resistance to thunder and lightning. In particular, Fang Hao''s Qi machine is still rippling in the sea of thunder, and is not weak at all.


    Finally, the sky''s thunder and lightning gradually dissipated, and then revealed a scene that seemed to have passed through the world war.


    Everywhere the ruins, smoke curling, a scene of depression.


    In the ruins, two figures were exposed. Fang Hao was black and his clothes were damaged. However, looking at the Qi machine, he didn''t seem to be hurt much.


    On the opposite side of Fang Hao, there is a dark shadow, and the smell of burning smell comes from his body. He can''t tell whether it is a man or a woman.


    He was so dark that he looked as miserable as Hao.


    However, at the moment, the man''s body was filled with a thrilling breath. The black figure opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of black smoke, and growled with gnashing teeth: "Fang Hao, you really make me angry!"


    Fang Hao seemed to have some difficulty. He carried the xuandao on his shoulder, but his voice was full of middle spirit: "you will be angry when you are angry. What''s the use of fart! Come and fight again


    Needless to say, Tianquan will fight again. Suddenly, he roared with a loud voice: "seal the magic hand!"


    Although Fang Hao has a black face, he is also angry. Dog day, he comes to this move again!


    At this moment, Fang Hao has not found an effective way to fight against each other.


    The next moment, the body flash, instant fly away.


    Seeing Yin Caiyi and others in the distance, he immediately yelled: "go back quickly!"


    After the speech, Fang Hao''s figure has come near.


    Tianquan in the distance did not chase, just a cold drink: "want to go, where do you think this is!"


    All of a sudden, Tianquan''s palm was closed, and he made a very strange seal formula.


    Fang Hao, who was fleeing at full speed, suddenly felt that the atmosphere of heaven and earth had suddenly changed!


    The next moment, Fang Hao was shocked to find that he was still standing in the ruins at such a terrible speed!


    Tianquan sneered and said, "the secret of Sanqing mountain is not something that you ants can understand!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he was forced to be trapped on a piece of ruins by the famous Tiandi Qiji. Fang Hao''s face was slightly dignified. He stood still, turned and looked directly at the dark spring. His eyes gradually turned blood red.


    When Yin Caiyi saw it, he was shocked. After several wars with Fang Hao, he knew that when Fang Hao''s eyes turned red, he was ready to die.


    Yin Caiyi immediately drank: "is this how Sanqingshan treats us who sincerely compete for registered disciples? Who will preside over justice?"


    No one responded. Yin Caiyi was holding a sword, and his whole body was full of sword spirit. He said word by word: "since no one has come, the elder is convenient for Fang Hao to live and die today!"


    All of a sudden, the sharp sword Qi rushed to Tianquan, as if to kill Tianquan immediately.


    Tianquan roared: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    While speaking, Tianquan has lost his ink and Fang Hao''s mind. His eyes are full of murders.


    With both hands printed together, a kind of Qi that seems to kill everything fills the world.


    It seems that the whole body blood is going to be frozen cold swept across the world, even Yin Caiyi and other people in the periphery can not help feeling shivering.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were red. Tiandi Weili gathered towards him crazily. The blood light of xuandao turned red again, as if there was blood flowing. It was more like a living creature coming out of xuandao.How long has it been since the last change of xuandao, when Fang haoti''s Sabre burst into the thunder, the Qi mechanism in xuandao that seems to be able to swallow the spirit of the mind has disappeared or dormant.


    At the moment, it seems to feel the killing intention of Fang Hao, and xuandao shows a strange breath again.


    The blood light, actually like flowing blood, flowed on the body of the endless chaofanghao.


    For a moment, Fang Hao''s whole body was surrounded by a strange blood light, and Fang Hao''s Qi mechanism also changed dramatically.


    If we say that just now it was just murderous, then at this moment, there are still people who are shocked and crazy.


    There was no emotion in the eyes, only a Qi that destroyed heaven and earth was disappearing.


    In such a change, Tianquan looked at the knife with awe inspiring eyes: "it''s a fierce sword blood butcher!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao moved, with a remnant blood like shadow, suddenly appeared in front of Tianquan.


    Tianquan''s face changed greatly, and his hands suddenly changed his hands. He patted Fang Hao with the roar of a beast.


    "Magic hand!"


    Fang Hao didn''t retreat. He held Xuan Dao in both hands, just like a god of killing from hell. In his eyes, he only had the opportunity to kill. With a sharp sword, he directly cut at the attacking giant palm!


    Boom!


    In the ruins of the mountain again, dust and smoke cover the sky, crazy attack, the two figures of the collision sound, are deafening.


    The majestic momentum swept across the world, and Yin Caiyi''s three people instantly flew back to a safe distance.


    Looking at that place in the ruins of the dust filled the sky, just like the horror scene of demons in the world.


    Yin Caiyi''s face turned white: "Fang Hao''s state is not right. It seems that he is possessed by the devil."


    Leng Xi''s tone was icy: "that knife is playing a huge role!"


    At the moment, Mingxian looked at the top of Sanqing mountain inexplicably with a worried look.


    But all of a sudden, a figure appeared on the periphery of the ruins. Ignoring the terrible power of the two people''s fight, he shouldered it with one hand and looked at Changzhong with one hand. He uttered a very old voice: "stop it!"


    The voice was very quiet and not big, but it seemed that there was a kind of magic, which made the two people who were crazy in the war even stagnated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Hearing this sudden sound, Tianquan stopped at first and quickly opened the distance.


    Fang Hao red eyes, God a little bit after a delay, but in an instant, again rushed to Tianquan, a ferocious appearance of vowing to kill Tianquan.


    However, at this time, the man in green robe suddenly appeared and waved his hand gently!


    The blood light in Fang Hao''s eyes disappeared rapidly, and the blood light around his body also flowed back toward xuandao at this moment.


    At this time, a embarrassed Tianquan turned around and arched at the light cannon man: "master."


    Light cannon man looks indifferent to see a Tianquan, voice vicissitudes of life: "who let you start to Fang Hao?"


    Tianquan immediately bowed down, a guilty gesture, tone slightly nervous: "master, students are curious about how Fang Hao practice the body."


    "Hum, back off!" The tone of the man in green robe is cold.


    Tianquan suddenly retreated to one side, respectfully standing, even his head did not dare to lift, where there was the previous kind of lofty momentum.


    At the moment, Fang Hao seemed to wake up, took a look at the xuandao in his hand, frowned, and then looked at the green robed man.


    Although there was no shelter on the man''s face, Fang Hao was awe struck that even so, he could not see the man''s face clearly.


    Fang Hao is still the first time to encounter such a situation, and he is immediately on guard. I''m afraid the green robed man has the strength that even he can''t resist.


    At this moment, the green robed man said: "shadow woman, you take four people down to rest."


    I don''t know when, the old woman who looked trembling and about to die suddenly appeared on the scene again, appearing and disappearing, which made people feel a little strange.


    Looking at Fang Hao in the ruins, she said in a deep voice, "Fang Hao, follow me."


    However, Fang Hao didn''t move. Instead, he kept staring at the green robed man. At the moment, he said in a strong voice: "master, I came to Sanqing mountain to compete for registered disciples. This Tianquan shot at me for no reason, but also wanted to kill me here. There must be a statement?"


    Although the heart of this green robed man fear, but with Tianquan adventure war, also can not help but let Fang Hao feel a cavity of anger.


    The man in green robe said calmly: "in the future, I will strictly restrict my disciples. Please step down."


    Fang Hao listened, his face was stunned, and then he frowned. He was very angry in his heart.


    But on second thought, the old man put forward to protect his short, and took a look at the heart palpitating Qi of the old man.


    Fang Hao thought a little, but he was very decisive and went out with the shadow woman.


    But in Fang Hao''s heart, he simply didn''t like Sanqing mountain.


    Shadow woman with a few people left, green robed man to Tianquan way: "you follow me."


    With that, the man in green robe walked up the stone steps of Sanqing mountain, and the dark spring of heaven followed him closely behind him. He did not dare to look up, as if he were afraid.


    All of a sudden, the man in green robe said, "how about the exploration?"


    Tianquan lowered his head and said in a low voice: "if you return to the master, Fang Hao''s physique is really amazing. It''s very similar to the cultivation state of bumiezong. Just now, Fang Hao was exposed to the thunder, and his resistance was very strong. Besides some external injuries, he didn''t get any injuries. His internal injuries were caused by previous disciples."


    After hearing this, the man in green robe was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth: "how did bumiezong disappear in the end is always a mystery. If this son is the person who does not destroy the clan, then the old folks of bumiezong are afraid to come out."


    Tianquan was awed and said: "master, is it true that bumiezong has not been destroyed? A thousand years ago, the sky map of bumiezong had nine points. If it had not been destroyed, how could it be so? "


    The man in green robe said calmly: "I believe they are still there. Otherwise, how can I support the great task of Sanqing mountain?"


    With that, the man in green robe seemed to sigh, and then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Tianquan also stood on the stone steps, and soon heard a voice: "you don''t go to spy on Fang Hao, and watch its change."


    "Yes, master!" Tianquan bowed his head and worshipped him. When he looked up again, his eyes were filled with reluctance.


    As a disciple of Sanqingshan, he was beaten by an outsider, which was a great shame to him.


    Although he did not dare to disobey his master''s orders, but There will always be a way!


    Tianquan turned his back and looked at the temple which belonged to him. Now it has become a complete ruin. Where can people live.


    Seeing here, Tianquan is more angry, but he leaves in a dull voice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless mountains, Wei Wei Li wakes up again from her deep sleep. This time, she is not excited, because she can see at a glance that the strange man is still fishing and never seems to move.


    But now Weiwei Li is extremely shocked. She doesn''t understand how she sleeps here twice.


    This is incredible for a killer who is always on guard.


    After a look at Baimao, he is still lying on the table to rest, but it seems very boring. His claw Li grabs a big tree for a moment, where he throws it to play.Wei Wei Li looked at the strange man in green again, frowning. It was strange, even strange, for her to fall asleep twice.


    But suddenly!


    Wei Wei Li''s face changed slightly. She found that her internal injuries were all healed, and her spiritual cultivation had made great progress. There was a feeling that she wanted to break through the initial peak of the dark world.


    "This..." Wei Wei Li full of doubts, can not help but look at the man in green with a hat.


    But immediately, Weiwei Li wanted to know the purpose of her coming here. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. The more she wanted, the more anxious she was.


    This time she didn''t care what the man told her not to talk.


    But just opened her mouth, Wei Wei Li''s face changed. Her mouth was slightly open, but she couldn''t say a word at all!


    Wei Wei Li is shocked to stare big eyes, think of is this man means instantly, complexion is angry, immediately hand.


    But the next moment, but the young man but a exclamation: "on the hook, don''t move!"


    Wei Wei Li doesn''t know how, this man seems to have some kind of magic, can limit her movement.


    He raised his fist and looked at the movement of the man in green, and his fist didn''t mean to fall down.


    The bamboo pole in the hands of the man in Tsing Yi has been bent. It seems that there is an invisible line pulling down the bamboo pole and bending out an arc.


    Wei Wei Li seems to have forgotten something and can''t help looking at the river.


    Seeing this, Wei Wei and Li were startled. She saw that the golden carp was swimming in the water and swam back and forth with the swing of the bamboo pole in the man''s hand.


    Wei Wei Li looks at the bamboo pole with astonishment. With her eyesight, if the cable is connected, how can she not see it?


    She was 100% sure that there was no line in the bamboo pole, but how could that fish


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    Only listen to the man in blue and white very happy laugh: "you have been lost for decades, finally hooked, not to the old husband here to stay for decades!"


    Wei Wei Li heard the man''s words, can not help but be vigilant, this person gives her the feeling, too strange.


    Then, the man in blue clothes lifted the bamboo pole, and the carp in the river were also pulled up by invisible forces.


    Carp seems to be reluctant to twist the body, swing, but can not break away.


    Finally, the man in blue clothes slowly caught up, although vivi Li did not see the line, even if he didn''t know the hook!


    Carp was held in the hand by the man in blue. Wei Wei Li did not know why. Looking at the carp, which was about a foot long, her eyes showed a sense of panic and horror.


    Can a fish be so human? Vivi Li can not help but retreat a little bit, have to do it at any time, to run immediately.


    But suddenly heard the man in blue: "little girl, you help me to catch this dragon carp, thank you!"


    The man looks at the carp in his hand with a bright look.


    Then, the man threw away the bamboo pole, Wei Wei Li looked over there, and the appearance was stagnant. The bamboo pole disappeared so far, which seemed to be a kind of strength.


    Vivi Li swallowed her mouth and couldn''t help saying, "what can I do for you fishing?"


    The man laughed and said, "you don''t know, this dragon carp is very cunning, but it will always be attracted by the smell of maiden''s place. You sit here for two days, and finally bring it to me. You have helped me a lot!"


    "What! Two days! " Wei Wei Li has changed her face greatly, and she can''t think about anything else. She just wants to get to Sanqing mountain as soon as possible and tell Fang Hao Hongyu what she said.


    The man smiled and put the Dragon carp into a bag. This bag was a beast bag. Then he turned to see it and said, "you want to go to Sanqing mountain?"


    Vivi Li looks ugly. If Fang Hao is in danger, I am afraid she has met. She suddenly hates to give her two slaps. If she has been running down, she may find Fang Hao, but she has been here for two days!


    But hearing the man''s words, vivi Li suddenly emerged a few expectations, no matter how, she also wants to go!


    So, nodded fiercely: "can you give me a way?"


    At this moment, the eager vivi Li did not feel that he could not speak before, now can say the strange situation.


    The man in blue looks at vivi Li and feels like a little: "you have helped me so much, so I don''t have to guide the road. I will take you."


    "You I didn''t mean you didn''t know before? " Wei Wei Li saw the guy promised to be cheerful, but a little vigilant.


    "I never help you in vain, but you help me, I will help you, or I will not be upset." The man in blue shows a kind smile.


    Let Wei Wei Li have a feeling of spring breeze, also subconsciously believe, after all, do not believe her also has no way.


    Looking at the three mountains that seem to never be able to walk, vivi Li nodded: "thank you."


    The man in blue and white laughed and said, "go!"


    Soon, vivi Lee and the man in blue were all on the white hair.


    White hair a pair of reluctant two huge glasses turned up, as if in the disclosure of the blue man standing on his head dissatisfied.


    But it was just that, and then it rushed quickly into the mountain.


    White hair all the way, along the way of powerful exotic animals, but it seems suddenly disappeared the same, no one jumped out to block the road, this scene can not help but let Wei Wei Li feel very surprised, can not help but look at the man in Qing Yi.


    But the man in blue also suddenly turned back, and said quietly, "they are all small guys, dare not come to the wild."


    Vivi Li was surprised: "you know what I''m thinking?"


    The man in blue clothes shook his head: "no, I guess it. By the way, what''s your name, Yunhe, little girl?"


    "My name is vivi Li, and you can call me vivi Wei." Vivi Li still looks at the crane strangely, and the man is full of mysterious feelings.


    In the west, her name is vivi Li, but according to Chinese, it is liweiwei!


    "Liweiwei, look at the breath of your blood evil gate. You are the person of xuesha gate?" The cloud crane is light and gentle, very calm and natural.


    Give a kind of gentle feeling, vivi Li shook the head: "I am not bloody."


    "Ha ha, so you can tell me what to do to Sanqing mountain now? But I heard that the secret disciples also want the peak of xuanjing. You can''t reach it. If you go, I think you will be a worker. " The crane showed a light smile.


    Wei Wei Li slightly frowned, but did not explain the intention, but asked: "how long can I get to Sanqing mountain?"


    "For a while, you don''t worry. If you really want to be a worker, I can also say something, but if you do, you will still be too buried." Suddenly, the eyes of the crane were inexplicable.


    Vivi frowned: "I am not a worker, I am looking for someone.""Who are you looking for? If you say anything to me, I may be able to give you advance notice. " Cloud crane hehe laughs.


    Wei Wei Li''s face was uncertain for a while, and finally she said, "Fang Hao, can you contact him for me right away? "


    " Fang Hao? The emperor of the Qin Empire? " Cloud crane slightly surprised.


    Wei Wei Li nods, since said, Wei Wei Li also to throw out, also regardless of this person is the enemy or the friend.


    Yunhe was slightly stunned and then said seriously, "don''t worry, he will be OK."


    "how can you be so sure?" Wei Wei Li was surprised, but then she was even more shocked: "I didn''t tell you that I went to him because I was worried that he was in danger. How do you know that?"


    Yunhe suddenly looked at the three mountains in the distance, and then said calmly: "Fang Hao, in a few years, has unified and integrated all the countries in Qingzhou. His luck is incomparable. Even if there is danger, it will be saved from danger. So you really don''t have to worry about it."


    Where does Wei Wei Li believe that a person''s safety can be guaranteed if he is not clear about the fate of the road?


    He has been following Fang Hao for so long. How many times have he lived or died? If there is a slight difference, he will die. He has experienced numerous dangers. He has relied on Fang Hao''s perseverance and strong strength.


    But to say that with luck, Fang Hao is OK. Wei Wei Li, a woman who grows up in the lower world in the west, really doesn''t believe it, although she prefers to believe it.


    Wei Wei Li worried way: "hope to hurry up."


    Cloud crane is not in a hurry, just randomly point out some direction and road force, let white hair run.


    At this time, cloud crane suddenly asked: "since you are not a member of the blood evil sect, is the master?"


    "I don''t have a master. One of my sisters taught me the skill of blood evil sect." Vivi Lee shakes her head.


    Cloud crane but eyes a bright, ha ha smile way: "you and I are so predestined, can be willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    After listening to the cloud crane''s words, Wei Wei Li''s face was stunned: "you Why? "


    Yunhe looks at Weiwei Li, whose facial features are different from those of others, and shows a very gentle smile: "I am an apprentice. I never talk about talent, only about fate. If you and I can meet in this vast mountain, there is natural causality."


    Wei Wei Li thought, but shook his head, although Wei Wei Li knows the man in front of him, absolutely is not a strong master.


    See Wei Wei Li shakes his head, cloud crane is astounded: "why?"


    Yunhe never feels that it is a shame to ask questions, but today he really feels a little feverish. After all, it is because he asks why others should not be his apprentice.


    But the next moment, Wei Wei Li gave the answer, but let the cloud crane have a kind of impulse to spit blood.


    Wei Wei Li was very serious: "need my boss to agree, so you quickly take me to find my boss, is Fang Hao, or I will not be your apprentice."


    Cloud crane really has a bit of the impulse to roll his eyes, can''t help saying: "do you know who I am?"


    Wei Wei Li Qi strange way: "you are not cloud crane?"


    Yun he took a deep breath and understood the girl in front of him. He didn''t know the meaning of the two words. He couldn''t help but feel a headache. He rubbed his temple and said, "well, I''ll take you to your boss first."


    Baimao ran all the way, and Yunhe couldn''t help asking: "how do you call boss Fang Hao? And you need his consent. Are you his servant


    Wei Wei Li did not know how to answer, and then only said, "I am his bodyguard."


    "Bodyguard If the bodyguard wants to become a teacher, He Fang Hao can''t help it! " The cloud crane is quite a bit of the bend.


    Wei Wei Li shook her head firmly: "he regards me as my family, and he is also my family of course."


    "Family? Two words that seem to have profound meaning Yun he sighed, then said with a smile: "take you to find him, but you must promise me, after finding him, as long as he agrees, you will become my apprentice, and then follow me."


    Wei Wei Li in the heart urgently wants to see Fang Hao, does not think much at all, hastily nods.


    It is estimated that in her heart, as long as she finds Fang Hao and tells her the information, whatever she does, even if it is an unbearable price.


    ¡­¡­


    On Sanqing mountain, after Fang Hao went back, he quickly accumulated his own physique. The fight with the Taoist priest Tianquan made Fang Hao''s physique suffer some internal injuries.


    However, one day later, no one came to Fang Hao''s trouble.


    However, Yin Caiyi and Leng Xi came to him together. Fang Hao and two people sat down. Fang Hao arched his hands and said with a smile, "I''ve helped you two before."


    Yin Caiyi and Lengxi return a gift slightly. Yin Caiyi shakes his head and says, "it''s not worth thanking, but why did that person kill you?"


    "If you want to ask me something and put forward some rude requests, I will kill you if I don''t agree. This Sanqing mountain is really domineering."


    Fang Hao''s tone was very calm, but his heart still could not be calmed down. The master of Tianquan was obviously partial to Tianquan, but it was not a big problem to be protected by others.


    "Fang Hao, why don''t we go together?" Yin Caiyi finds that Fang Hao may face unpredictable danger, and has a bit of self blame. At that time, if she hadn''t advised Fang Hao, Fang Hao might not have come to Sanqing mountain.


    Leng Xi also nodded: "Caiyi is right. Sanqing mountain may not be the destination of practitioners. If we leave here, we can still make further progress."


    Fang Hao was a little surprised that these two girls should give up this rare opportunity for their own safety.


    Fang Hao then said with a smile, "do you know how to get out?"


    "Well, we can come, and of course we can get out." Leng Xi was indifferent.


    "When we come, we rely on receiving instructions. If we want to go out, I''m afraid we need something. You don''t have to worry about whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. We can''t avoid it. We can''t avoid it if we come here."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao gradually became serious: "in addition, if I am in danger again, you can''t save me, don''t do it, otherwise you can''t save me, and you will catch up with you. This Sanqing mountain is a holy land, but I think it''s weird everywhere. We should be careful in the future."


    "We can''t watch you die. We have our own rules." There is a firmness in Yin Caiyi''s eyes.


    Leng Xi''s face is still covered by fog, and can''t see clearly at all. However, Leng Xi nods, as if she agrees with Yin Caiyi.


    All of a sudden, Yin Caiyi said, "that Mingxian seems to have something to do with Sanqingshan. That old woman seems to want to give Mingxian face."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "Oh? You should take good care of it. Well, you all go to have a rest and watch the changes. In addition, even if someone is going to be against me, I have my own way to protect my life. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    When they left, Fang Hao''s eyes were a little gloomy. He had many means, but he was not good at using them in the Sanqing mountains.


    A Tianquan is not an opponent. As for Tianquan''s master, Fang Hao is not an opponent. All his means may not be effective here!"The Sanqing mountain is really mysterious, even the yuan God can''t be too far away from the body!" Fang Hao couldn''t help muttering, then closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Until the next day, the old woman came again and stood in the yard and called out, "everybody, follow me!"


    The masters of Qingzhou came out of their rooms.


    When Mingxian saw Fang Hao come out, he said with a smile, "brother, are you all right?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s OK. Thank you for your kindness yesterday."


    "Hi, little thing." Mingxian waved his hand without caring.


    The old woman looked at it, and when they were all there, she turned and left.


    Naturally, Fang Hao and others followed, while the others were calm, for they seemed to know what was ahead.


    Only Fang Hao participated for the first time, so the road ahead seemed to be unknown and unpredictable.


    All the way up, the old woman was as slow as ever, so that many people were impatient.


    But no one spoke, because they did not dare to offend the people of Sanqingshan, who had no breath at all.


    Finally, I arrived at the destination. This is a huge square. The floor of the square is a kind of stone that can reflect the image.


    But when Fang Hao saw it, he was shocked. Because the material of the floor was the same as that of the altar, and the same as the stone wall in the same way that connected the heaven and the lower world.


    This kind of stone is very miraculous, the biggest characteristic is that it is hard, even if it is him, it can''t hurt a cent.


    On the square, there are so many people standing, it seems that the top experts from other states are gathered here.


    The old woman took Fang Hao and others to stand in a direction of the square. The positions where the masters of Jiuzhou and other big states stood were surrounded in a circle. In the middle was a huge platform, which seemed to be made of white jade and looked beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    Standing on the high platform was a man with light clouds and light wind. He was carrying his hands and standing on the high ground, letting the mountain wind blow his clothes. His bearing was aloof as if he were a fairy in heaven.


    This man is no other than Tianquan''s master.


    Some people came one after another. Fang Hao looked at it at the moment and felt a little shocked. There were so many xuanjing peaks in Kyushu!


    On weekdays, there are no mountains and no dew, Fang Hao hasn''t seen too much, and there are some masters who haven''t come at all.


    However, as Kyushu is big, Fang Hao has only been to two states.


    Moreover, there are countless billions of creatures. In Qingzhou alone, there are billions of people, let alone Kyushu.


    The man on the platform suddenly said, "you are all strong men from Kyushu. Since you want to come to our Sanqing mountain to learn from you, please abandon your self-esteem and glory. In Sanqing mountain, you are nothing at all!"


    As soon as this was said, many people on the scene were not angry, but they were very rational, because Sanqingshan was indeed a place of great wonder and strength.


    The most impressive, of course, are those who have participated in the first time, as well as Fang Hao and others. In the war yesterday, we can naturally have a glimpse of the strength of Sanqingshan.


    The people on the stage said again: "the poor way is the inaction master of Sanqing mountain. Sanqing mountain adheres to the doctrine and inheritance of the founder of Sanqing."


    Fang Hao was surprised to hear that, but he was also surprised, because those registered disciples were all Taoists. However, if they were Taoists, they were worshipped by the founder of Sanqing.


    But to Fang Hao''s surprise, he has been here for a long time. He has never seen a Taoist temple. The Taoist school has not preached in Kyushu!


    Not only Taoism, not even Buddhism, once puzzled Fang Hao. After all, Taoism and Buddhism are two powerful sects in China. How can there be no place on earth?


    When he saw the Sanqing mountain, Fang Hao knew that there was no place for him. As soon as the Sanqing mountain of Taoism came out, the whole Kyushu was shaken and a command made countless top powerful people dare not break the rules.


    Such a strong and domineering power is enough to show the prestige of Taoism.


    But now he hasn''t seen Buddhism.


    Master Wuwei continued to talk about some of the long history of Sanqing mountain, but many people don''t understand it, because this period of history is too long, so far back to the ancient times.


    In ancient times, few people know that the history of more than a thousand years ago is vague. If there is a turmoil or a long-lasting war, countless history will be buried.


    However, Fang Hao was fascinated. Although what master Wuwei said to him was actually some myths and legends, it was similar to many rumors in the lower world.


    However, there are different views. For example, the so-called Pangu created the world, but it turned into the circulation of yin and Yang and derived everything.


    That is to say, Tao gives birth to one, life to two, two to three, and three to all things!


    Some myths and stories are nothing more than the heaven and earth road of the ancestors of the dragon and Phoenix gods, just some vague and meaningless things.


    Finally, master Wuwei said: "although we worship the founder of Sanqing and belong to Taoism, although we are Taoist, we don''t follow the principles of Taoism. Therefore, Sanqing mountain''s apprenticeship is not to accept all kinds of rivers, but to strive for perfection. Today, we will make the first test for you. If you pass the second link, someone will take you out of the mountain."


    After that, master Wuwei waved his hand and said coldly in his eyes: "the person standing in front of you is your guide. The guide is related to your further assessment. They will take you to test. They are responsible for the specific situation."


    With that, master Wuwei flew into the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    Fang Hao looked at it, and his eyes were silent. It was a very powerful means. He could not fly in the sky at all. Master Wuwei was able to soar into the sky.


    Then all the people looked at the old woman standing in front of them. According to the words of the master Wuwei, she was their guide.


    The old woman turned around, looked at all the people, and said, "I am Fengmian. After that, you will be your guide. Whoever can follow me to the end is the registered disciple of Sanqing mountain."


    Feng Mian''s voice was still dry and hoarse. After that, he turned around and said again: "follow me."


    On one side of the square, on the broad seemingly boundless stone wall, there are nine entrances. Nine guides from Kyushu lead the nine teams of experts into a cave.


    Feng Mian takes Fang Hao and others into a cave.


    The stone walls of the cave are the same as the floor of the square, but they are integral. Therefore, it should be the magic stone under the mountain peak.


    Looking back and looking at the huge square again, Fang Hao suddenly had a very bold idea in his heart. Was this huge square cut by people?


    Inside the cave, it is very bright. There are night pearls inlaid on the top of the cave. Fengmian said dryly: "this is the fearless cliff ahead. Your test is in front of you. Then I will ask you how to do it. You don''t have to ask more, just listen to it."No one spoke, followed and walked silently, did not go far, to the end of the channel.


    At the end is a cliff, the bottom is unfathomable, the front also can''t see the opposite bank at all.


    When they came to the cliff, Feng Mian calmly said, "jump down!"


    "What?" Some people couldn''t help asking again, thinking that they didn''t hear clearly.


    "Jump down!" Feng Mian continued to say three words coldly.


    Except for Fang Hao, Yin Caiyi and Leng Xi, the rest of them were shocked. Mingxian said in dismay: "Fengmian master, there was no such barrier last time!"


    Feng Mian took a look at Mingxian: "Sanqingshan will never repeat the examination of his disciples, jump!"


    Mingxian said with a smile, "I''ll jump first. Are we still afraid of this at the peak?"


    With that, Mingxian jumped down in an instant, but when he jumped over, he was preparing to drive the great force of heaven and earth to fly, but his face changed greatly!


    "Ah..."


    With a howl, Mingxian''s body fell to the ground like an airplane. In a blink of an eye, he fell into the abyss. Even though they were masters of the highest level, they could not see any shadow.


    At the moment, many people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They seemed to be afraid. As the peak of xuanjing, they could see that Mingxian couldn''t fly at all just now, but was pulled down by something.


    Feng Mian looks chilly: "say one more time, jump down!"


    "Will it die?" An old man couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "I count three!" Feng Mian didn''t talk nonsense. He directly opened a number: "one!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao jumped down the second, followed by Yin Caiyi and Lengxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    Wind sleep just count to one, Fang Hao three people have jumped down, directly fell into the endless abyss.


    When Fengmian counts to three, there is only one old man left. The old man is shaking all over and his face is livid.


    Feng Mian looked at the old man coldly: "time is up, you go back."


    The old man''s face turned white: "I jump, I jump!"


    Feng Mian''s eyes were very cold: "fearless cliff, fearless cliff, martial man, you should have the heart of fearlessness. You dare not jump on the precipice. I really don''t know how your peak state came from. Sanqing mountain doesn''t accept cowards."


    If the old man was struck by lightning, he retreated, and his face was gray.


    Feng Mian didn''t look at the old man again. He said calmly, "someone will take you away. You''ll wait here!"


    With that, Feng Mian''s rickety body leaped down in an instant and disappeared in an instant. The old man stood on it and gradually calmed down. He sighed with a pale face, which was incomparably bleak.


    ¡­¡­


    In a temple in Sanqing mountain, master Wuwei is sitting on the throne. Below, there are five people standing around a picture. Among them is Taoist priest Tianquan who fought against Fang Hao.


    There are many light spots on it. They are different in strength, just like the stars in the sky.


    The five men and the master Wuwei, who was in charge of it, were all looking at the picture.


    At this moment, master Wuwei said calmly: "in this pair of fearless pictures, the brightest light spots are all eliminated. Only when the practitioner goes against the sky and can keep a peaceful and firm heart on his deathbed, can he go further."


    Taoist priest Tianquan arched his hand and said, "master, this pair of fearless pictures can really pry into people''s fear?"


    Master Wuwei was indifferent: "the most difficult thing to pry into is people''s heart. This picture is miraculous, but the brighter the light spot is, whether the fear can''t be explained clearly. However, the brighter the light spot is, the more complex the person''s mind is. On the contrary, at the moment of life and death, the more peaceful he is in danger, the more peaceful his mind is. The more dim the light spot is, the more difficult it is to see."


    The five people below were all disciples of master Wuwei. One of them, a woman with a veil covering her face and wearing a Taoist robe, looked a little surprised and pointed to a point on the fearless map that was almost invisible, even without any light, just like a common dust on it.


    "Why doesn''t it shine?" There was some surprise in the woman''s words.


    The rest of the people are also looking at the black spot, which is moving, like the rest of the light spots, swimming from one direction to another.


    Even master Wuwei is a little strange. When he stands up and looks at the black spot, his eyes are also strange: "the black spot represented by this person does not have any light. It means that people''s hearts are like water stop. Even when they are faced with unknown fear, they don''t have any fluctuation in their hearts. Who is this person?"


    At this time, the female Taoist nun, the deep slender jade finger, momentarily points on the black spot which is incompatible with the surrounding light spots.


    In an instant, the light of the black spot vibrates. In the light, a figure is forming rapidly.


    Tianquan''s face was startled. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s the boy!"


    "Do you know me, elder martial brother?" The nun was slightly surprised.


    Another disciple of master Wuwei said calmly: "yesterday, elder martial brother and this boy had a big fight, which made the world turbulent. Younger martial sister didn''t know?"


    The veiled Taoist nun''s face was slightly startled and frowned: "the elder martial brother actually fought with a younger generation. It''s really..."


    After hearing this, Tianquan''s face turned blue and red, and he was a little angry and said, "younger martial sister, what do you mean by this?"


    The elder martial sister said: "the elder martial sister is indifferent, but it doesn''t mean anything else."


    "All right Master Wuwei spits out two words, and all of them shut up. It shows that Wuwei has great dignity.


    Master Wuwei looked at the figure above you: "is this Fang Hao?"


    Tianquan replied: "it''s him. No wonder he dares to fight with me. He is really fearless. But if he is too fearless, he is arrogant and lawless."


    However, the Taoist nun suddenly hummed: "elder martial brother''s words are astonishing. Having a fearless heart does not mean that we have no respect for others or lawlessness. The master said that our cultivation is to go against the heaven and seize the nature of heaven and earth. This son must be able to go further."


    The other three seemed to feel irrelevant and did not speak.


    Tianquan was stunned and took a look at the Taoist nun: "younger martial sister, are you partial to outsiders?"


    "It''s very valuable to stick to the original intention." The Taoist nun responded coldly with eight words.


    Master Wuwei suddenly opened his mouth and said, "although those who are fearless do things with their own heart, practitioners should not be affected by foreign things. Especially in the future, you should go out of your own way."


    "Master, what you teach is!"


    The five disciples bowed in response.


    Later, master Wuwei said indifferently: "those with dim light will pass this trial directly."


    "Yes Five people responded symbiotically again.


    ¡­¡­


    After a jump, Fang Hao was really unable to fly, or even use the great power of heaven and earth. The rapid descent did not make Fang Hao feel nervous and afraid at all.It''s not because this guy is indifferent to life and death, but because of his physique, even if he falls off the cliff, it is estimated that there is no big deal.


    Therefore, where there will be any worry, and even enjoy the surrounding stone walls, like playing.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Fang Hao''s ear: "Fang Hao, pass the border!"


    This is the voice of the old woman in Fengmian. Fang Hao looks around in surprise, but he doesn''t see Feng Mian.


    But the next moment, his body shape rapidly fell down, but in an instant it was still. The next moment, the light in front of me flashed and appeared in a stone chamber.


    The stone wall of the stone chamber is still smooth as a mirror, still impregnable, even if Fang Hao''s strength, also can''t shake.


    Suddenly, a man suddenly laughed and said: "I knew that with the eyes of brothers, it must be able to pass."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "brother Mingxian, have you been here long ago?"


    Mingxian immediately said: "a look is a test, where there is a big deal, thanks to those guys are still afraid to die."


    "Are you not afraid?" Fang Hao laughs.


    "I''m afraid of it. The only thing I''m not satisfied with is that I haven''t seen a single person or a beautiful woman!" Mingxian looks depressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Mingxian suddenly got a little uneasy: "brother, this time is different from the past, can''t you see those beauties last time?"


    Fang Hao looked at Mingxian''s worry and said, "yes, if you are selected as a registered disciple, you will be able to see it."


    On hearing this, Mingxian turned from sadness to joy. He took Fang Hao''s shoulder and said with a smile: "you are the only one who says I can succeed except my mother. All you and my mother think alike and are full confidants!"


    Fang Hao listen to a Leng a Leng, stunned way: "I and your mother..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    Mingxian smile: "I think so, so we are all friends!"


    Fang Hao''s face was helpless. He didn''t know how to describe the guy''s thinking. However, Mingxian stepped forward yesterday, and Fang Hao was very grateful. He said with a smile, "yes, confidant, let''s advance and retreat together."


    Soon, Yin Caiyi and Leng Xi appeared in the stone chamber, but all the people who appeared here were those who passed the test.


    Guanghua bursts, although Fang Hao and others have passed, but they don''t understand why.


    When Fengmian''s silent figure appears, there are only six Qingzhou masters left, plus Fang Hao, Mingxian and two other top experts who have little communication.


    Feng Mian looked at six people and said in a hoarse voice, "Congratulations, six passed the first level."


    Fang Hao indifferent way: "do not know this pass, what is the assessment?"


    Wind sleeps muddy old eye vision a flash, hoarse voice: "fearless cliff, assessment is courage and boldness."


    "Well Jump down and prove it? " Fang Hao didn''t agree with this view. After all, he didn''t worry about being killed.


    "Of course, at first you think it''s just an assessment, but after a long time, your mood will change, your doubts will increase, and you will have negative emotions. The cultivator should avoid being restless. All these will be recorded by the fearless cliff. This is the reason why you passed."


    Feng Mian said so many words at one breath for the first time. It seemed that he could not help falling down.


    Fang Hao suddenly realized, but he didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he took advantage of it.


    In the end, six of them passed through, and they could not see what would happen to the rest of them, because they were taken to another place by Fengmian.


    This place is full of bone chilling cold. Fengmian looks at six people and says, "Sanqing mountain pays attention to the cultivation of mind, that is, the refinement of the original spirit. Only in this way can we go far. Some of you have amazing human spirits, but if the original gods can''t keep up with them, there is no way to be strong.


    Finish saying that, the wind sleeps the skin to pack the bone''s hand lightly a wave, suddenly a piece of stone wall, appeared six stone door.


    Feng Mian looked at six stone gates: "you each choose one, go in."


    "What''s in it?" Someone asked.


    Feng Mian calmly said: "go in, no matter you practice or sleep. If you don''t have time, you can''t come out."


    "How long will it take?"


    "I don''t know the year and year in the cave. When the time comes, you will come out naturally." Feng Mian finished and waved his hand again.


    An invisible force floats by, six doors open instantly.


    Fang Hao looked at Yin Caiyi, Lengxi one eye, and said, "treasure."


    The two women nodded, and then went to a stone gate. When they went in, the stone gate was closed, and it seemed that there had never been a door.


    The moment Fang Hao went in, he looked back. The door was closed. It was dark and cold inside.


    Although it was dark, it didn''t hinder them to see things, so they could see clearly and there was nothing in it.


    After a little observation, Fang Hao was lying on the ground directly. Anyway, he didn''t know how long he would stay. He just wanted to sleep first.


    As for the cold in the cave, for Fang Hao, there was no feeling at all, but there was no wind in it, and the aura was full of it.


    He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanqing mountain, three towering mountains, how high it is, seems no one knows.


    In front of a mountain gate in the middle, a huge white haired beast came running wildly.


    But soon, several people appeared at the gate of the mountain, which was originally empty. They were wearing Taoist robes and their heads were crowned. One of them looked solemn and dignified. It was different from the Qi machine in Fangshan Mountain on the left side. It was a bit gloomy there. But here, it was full of Yang and upright, and peaceful.


    A square faced Taoist priest was full of Qi and said, "who is going to break into the holy land of Sanqing mountain?"


    The white haired beast is naturally Wei Wei Li''s Mount, and the two people standing on their heads face up to Wei Wei Li and Yun He.


    Yun he said to Wei Wei Li, "I can only find the road to the middle mountain."


    Weiwei Li frowned: "which mountain is my boss in?"


    Cloud crane frowned: "should be on the left road green hill, because that place should be open this year to recruit students, and here is Yuqing mountain."


    The Taoist priest in front of the Mountain Gate saw that Yunhe and Weiwei Li ignored his questions, and immediately his face sank: "how dare you, leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless!"


    At this moment, the cloud crane has already floated to the ground, looked at the Taoist priests, and said with a smile: "tell your mountain master, I''m Yunhe''s visiting."


    "Cloud crane? The real cloud crane The Taoist priest''s face was stagnant, with a little startled voice.


    "It''s old man." Cloud crane is indifferent.


    Wei Wei Li of the same trade is surprised to see a cloud crane: "are you a Taoist?"


    "Who said I was a Taoist?" Cloud crane did not have a good gas to look at Wei Wei Li: "do you think I am like a monk?"The Taoist priest led by the Mountain Gate immediately called out: "cloud crane immortal, please wait a moment. I will go to tell the mountain Lord."


    "No, you are coming Yunhe looks up to the top of Yuqing mountain.


    Everyone looked back and saw an old man with white hair in an old green robe. He was holding a duster. He seemed to move slowly from top to bottom, but he seemed to be able to span hundreds of meters in one step.


    Just a moment later, he had already arrived at the door and saluted Yunhe with Taoist Etiquette: "my old friend has not been seen for hundreds of years. His style is still there."


    "Lao Li, you are more and more like a fairyland. Ha ha..." Cloud crane ha ha ha laughs, seem extremely happy.


    "Please reminisce on the mountain." The old man with white eyebrows took a look at Wei Wei Li, as well as the white hair behind Wei Wei Li''s body. His eyes were a little bright: "the apprentice''s appearance is peculiar, his aptitude is excellent, and his temperament is unique. However, his old friend has found a good apprentice."


    "Ha ha, Li Lao Dao, do you also see that we have apprenticeship fate?" Cloud crane appears very happy, full of smile.


    "There is providence in the world, please!" The old man with white eyebrows made a gesture of invitation to the mountain.


    "I''m not here to reminisce with you. I''m going to shangqingshan, but I don''t know how to go. Why don''t you bother to take us there? It can be said that Yunhe owes you a favor from Sanqing mountain. " Cloud crane arched his hand in the right way.


    The old man with white eyebrows frowned and said, "what are you going to Shangqing mountain for?"


    Yun he looked at Wei Wei Li and said calmly, "the boss of my apprentice is participating in the selection of registered disciples over there. We''re going to meet."


    The old man with white eyebrow said with a smile: "cloud crane old friend, you have embarrassed me. Although our three mountains share the same root, we have our own strengths."


    However, when the white browed Taoist priest saw the cloud crane''s pale face, he said helplessly: "old friend Yun he is still so impatient. I haven''t finished. Although I''m in a dilemma, I should try my best."


    "Thank you very much." Cloud crane arched his hand again, as if reading this feeling very much.


    Bai Mei Laodao said to a disciple, "go and get the Tongtian ruler."


    "Yes, mountain Lord!" A disciple bowed his head and answered.


    However, the white browed Taoist priest suddenly ordered a sentence: "don''t let the master know."


    "Yes, Lord." A disciple went away in response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    Wei Wei and Li listened strangely and couldn''t help asking: "master, the mountain master is the master of the temple. Who is the biggest here?"


    Cloud crane a Leng, smile way: "the mountain is in charge of a mountain, the view is in charge of a door, who do you say is big?"


    "Oh, the Lord is in charge of the three mountains. The Lord is big." Vivie Lee got it.


    "Well It can be explained in the same way. " Cloud crane smiles.


    At the moment, the old man with white eyebrows looked at Wei Wei Li and said with a smile, "the little girl is amazing, but she seldom keeps her childlike heart. It''s really strange."


    Wei Wei Li frowned: "who is childless? You mean I am stupid?"


    White eyebrow old way facial expression is stagnant, astonished way: "childish heart is not to say you are stupid."


    Wei Wei Li for these words, really do not understand, but vaguely know the meaning of childishness, seems to be the meaning of lack of heart.


    Cloud crane says with a smile: "praise you."


    Wei Wei Li does not understand, but also does not want to argue, can find Fang Hao is good, as for praise or scold, Wei Wei Li is not too concerned.


    Soon, the disciple who left came back again, holding a jade ruler with white body in his hand and respectfully handed it to the old man with white eyebrows.


    Then, the jade ruler in the hand of the white browed Taoist priest smashed the mountain to the left.


    The next moment, the light of the jade ruler vibrated, and suddenly it became huge and incomparable. It was built directly on the opposite mountain from this side.


    And the whole jade ruler also becomes broad, such as a bridge. Bai Mei Laodao stands on the jade ruler and faces the cloud crane and says, "follow me."


    Cloud crane also jumped up, Wei Wei Li quickly put the white hair into the spirit beast bag, and then quickly jumped on the jade bridge, followed by two people to the other side of the jade ruler.


    At this moment, the white eyebrow old road suddenly asked the cloud crane: "did you catch the golden Jiao?"


    Cloud crane looked at the white browed old Taoist: "I know that you, the old Taoist, must seek cause and effect. The rest is easy to say, but this golden Jiao is not good."


    "Destiny has its own destiny. Why do you persist?" The old man with white eyebrows sighed slightly.


    "In those days, I was honored by the Ji family. If I didn''t reappear the prosperity of the Ji family, I would always have a heart knot in my life. It''s hard to be perfect." Cloud crane shakes his head way.


    The old man with white eyebrow didn''t force him immediately. He opened his mouth and said, "this woman''s body is according to Feng''s life. Aren''t you afraid to hurt your disciple''s life?"


    Cloud crane looked at Wei Wei Li one eye, sighed: "I should try to save one day."


    "Let it be, why persist." The old man with white eyebrows shook his head, as if with emotion.


    Cloud crane didn''t have a good breath to stare at the old way: "you are not persistent, guard this mountain, a guard is thousands of years?"


    The old man with white eyebrows frowned: "each has its own nature. It''s not persistent, it''s just natural."


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, I can''t tell you clearly." Cloud crane white eyebrow old road one eye.


    After a while, the old man with white eyebrows said, "let the girl''s white hair hair hair give me a little blood, and the cause and effect will be connected."


    "Well, I owe you the favor. What''s the matter with her?" Cloud crane is shocked.


    "In the final analysis, it''s the girl''s business. I''m doing it for her, so as not to be dragged down by cause and effect in the future."


    "Forget it, you old devil." Finish saying, cloud crane to Wei Wei Li way: "Wei Wei, a moment you let your mount give this old man a little blood, be regarded as reward."


    Wei Wei Li nodded, a little blood for the white hair that big guy, is not a big deal, Weiwei Li immediately agreed.


    Jade bridge seems not long, but walk up, actually walk for half an hour, just came to Shangqing mountain.


    There are already people waiting there. When they land, they are welcome to a temple, and the white browed old road is welcomed to the top.


    Wei Wei Li watched them leave, some anxious way: "elder, why don''t you let us go together?"


    "We are outsiders in other people''s territory, so it''s not easy to go up. But you can rest assured that you will see your boss soon."


    Cloud crane said, eyes a bright, smile: "I also want to see, this a short period of time to win a state of Fang Hao, is how elegant."


    "Well, what''s your style? It''s just a little bit more domineering, more powerful, more decisive, and a little lustful." Wei Wei Li says, pour is some stuffy feeling.


    "Ha ha, you said that you girl, said so much, he is so bad, what do you care about him Cloud crane laughed.


    "No way. I''m his bodyguard." Wei Wei Li''s icy way.


    "A woman''s heart is indeed a needle in the sea. That old magic stick just said you have a phoenix life, which is not bad." Cloud crane looks up Wei Wei Li slightly.


    "What does Feng Ming mean?" Weiwei and Li are puzzled.


    "It''s a good name anyway, but you''re in a bad position at the moment, so if you learn from me, you''ll be able to get it right." Cloud crane hehe laughs.


    Wei Wei Li looked at the cloud crane and said coldly, "it''s just that I want to frame my name and worship you as a teacher. I said, when my boss says it''s OK, it''s OK.""Well That old prodigy is also wrong. You are not pure hearted. You are very smart Cloud crane looks surprised.


    Wei Wei Li YILENG, did not speak, so stood on one side, looking at the direction of the white browed old road disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao did not know how long he had been lying in the dark space, sometimes sleeping and sometimes practicing.


    At this time, Fang Hao was also able to endure loneliness, because Fang Hao had a tough heart, which was dark and lonely. For Fang Hao, he didn''t feel much.


    When he was a soldier or a mercenary, he sometimes lay down in a place for a few days. For Fang Hao, it was a common occurrence.


    Over the years, the struggle between life and death has cast iron like tenacity.


    Seeing that the aura was extremely full, Fang Hao simply sat down and practiced again and began to transform Yin and Yang into water.


    However, his Qi sea has been abandoned for a long time. Besides being able to store a little in meridians, it has no great effect.


    But soon, Fang Hao opened the spirit beast bag, but not to release the fire phoenix, but took out a body.


    This is the body occupied by the lower bound Fang Hao Yuan God. It is not safe to put it in other places, and it is easy for the body to be damaged. Therefore, Fang Hao put his body in the top spirit animal bag with the breath of fire and Phoenix.


    The bag has a wide space. What''s more, it can automatically absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and inject active power into the spirit beast and the body.


    So Fang Hao put the body in it.


    Fang Hao looked at the young body and said with a smile, "call you number one."


    At the next moment, the two bodies sat cross legged in the cave. Fang Hao''s body would not die even if there was no yuan Shen. Even the body refining shenjue could automatically absorb the great powers of heaven and earth and constantly refine the body.


    Therefore, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen entered the body of No. 1, and his body was in perfect agreement with him. The only deficiency was that his body was too weak.


    Fang Hao began to quickly urge Yin and yang to transform into water and resolve to practice. There are more auras in heaven and earth than in the lower world.


    No. 1''s Yin and Yang water resolving power has been developing rapidly, and the spiritual power is constantly increasing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    After a long time, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes, grinned and said to himself excitedly: "it''s so fast that we have reached the peak of the early stage of xuanjing. It seems that it will not take long to enter the realm of life and death."


    "I just don''t know how long it will take to live here. If only this treasure could be made into a scale free treasure body!" Fang Hao said to himself.


    Next, continue to practice


    He didn''t know how long this practice took. He didn''t know the time in the cave. Fang Hao didn''t know how long it had been. There was no reference, no clock, and it was difficult to distinguish time.


    However, Fang Hao felt that it should have been a long time. At the moment, he could not help feeling anxious. It was not the reason why treasure body No.1 was about to enter the realm of life and death, but because he had been here for so long, Daqin didn''t know what was going on.


    "How long will it last?" Fang Hao couldn''t help being a little impatient.


    Fang Hao even tried to open the stone gate, but it didn''t have any effect. He couldn''t shake it with his own power.


    Fang Hao could not help feeling a little depressed, so he had to continue to cultivate two


    bodies.


    It seems that after a long time, Fang Hao''s body No. 1 opened his eyes in an instant, and a powerful air engine quickly gathered in the cave, causing a burst of amazing wind.


    "It''s life and death!"


    Fang Hao''s yuan Shen lives in the body of No. 1 treasure. He is feeling what kind of state life and death is.


    The life and death situation is good, the metaphysical realm is not much different, but it has some strange cognition about the mysterious Qi mechanism between heaven and earth.


    This is the understanding of Tao. The most important issue of life and death is perception. At the same time,


    the body will automatically absorb the great power of heaven and earth to refine and strengthen its own body spirit.


    Feeling, especially the perception of the great power of heaven and earth, Fang Hao gradually realized some things that could not be explained clearly, as if there were other things in the great power of heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao with No. 1 treasure body for perception, this feeling, but also do not know how long.


    But this time, Fang Hao didn''t care how long the time passed, because he found many feelings that his noumenon had not experienced by virtue of his body number one.


    That is the essence of the great power of heaven and earth. What is it.


    The great power of heaven and earth is extremely violent. The practitioner of the realm of life and death can only bear a small number of reversals of the great power of heaven and earth. His body is strong, so he does not consider this problem at all.


    But No. 1 is different, we need to understand step by step, to understand, to use.


    Finally let Fang Hao grasp, heaven and earth another way to use great power, that is to condense the yuan Shen.


    His original spirit is nurtured in the noumenon and has a strong physical support, but it can only be enhanced naturally. He can not actively refine and practice.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao, with No. 1, is actually based on the great power of heaven and earth, and can constantly refine his own spirit.


    If it turns out that his original spirit is still a little vague, now, it is completely like congealing. He is a baby version of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao felt the growth of Yuan Shen and was very happy in his heart. While refining the yuan God, Fang Hao also mastered a new move to use the great power of heaven and earth.


    In a moment, the blade of the whole hand was more sharp than that of the next one.


    What''s more, it contains the violent power of heaven and earth, and the breath is fierce and powerful.


    Fang Hao was beaming with joy: "this is the so-called magic power. Those masters at the top of the dark realm can not only freely use the great power of heaven and earth against the enemy, but also display some special moves they have realized!"


    In those years, when he was fighting against some life and death situations, some of them were able to display the moves containing the natural power of heaven and earth.


    For example, once in the palace of the state of Chen, a guy he met could recruit thunder to resist the enemy. That''s one of them.


    Fang Hao realized this move, and his body was strengthened by Fang Hao with the pithy formula of body refining. Although he was not completely remodeled, his strength was no less than that of remoulding.


    This should be the state of Zhao Fengjiao''s strong physique. They can still practice their strong physique without being reborn.


    "Well, it''s similar to Chang Jun, but the way of body building is different from that of Laozi."


    After calming down, Fang Hao was startled for a moment, and then his face changed greatly: "grass, how long has it been, Ma De, if you go out and have nothing left, it''s useless to practice!"


    With that, Fang Hao entered his own noumenon in an instant. Although he felt that the noumenon was more and more powerful, Fang Hao was not happy. He directly rushed to the door, and the terrible fist front kept bombarding on the stone gate!


    "Boom..."


    One after another, the amazing noise was deafening in the cave.


    But Fang Hao didn''t stop. He roared: "let me out. When will I shut up?"¡­¡­


    At this moment, outside, has gathered several people, it is Yin Caiyi and Leng Xi and other Qingzhou masters.


    But at the moment, they are all surprised to see a stone wall, the stone wall constantly out of the dull sound.


    Yin Caiyi''s face changed slightly, looking at Xiang Fengmian: "master, Fang Hao wants to come out!"


    "Fang Hao stayed in it for the longest time, but now he is so angry, is he crazy?" Feng Mian looked at the stone wall indifferently.


    After hearing this, Yin Caiyi was more anxious: "master, let him out quickly!"


    Feng Mian snorted: "I know it naturally!"


    Finish saying that, the hand slightly a wave, suddenly that a stone wall, instantly show a stone door.


    The huge roar was even more deafening, but the next moment, the stone door opened automatically.


    Then, a figure inside was exposed, and he was swinging with his fist, but this time, he hit a blank.


    Feng Mian''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he shot at Fang Hao at the door. When he saw Fang Hao''s clear eyes, he looked slightly loose and said coldly, "do you want to destroy this place?"


    Seeing the door opened, Fang Hao was relieved and flew out. However, the first sentence was excited: "master, how many years have I been in it?"


    Feng Mian looked at Fang Hao coldly and seemed to be looking at Fang Hao. After a long time, he said, "what''s your name?"


    "Nonsense, I''m Fang Hao!" Fang Hao was stunned. He thought about it in his heart, and his face changed greatly: "master, you should not say that you have forgotten me for many years?"


    Feng Mian nodded slightly and said calmly, "it''s good that you haven''t been crazy. You''ve been in it for half a day."


    "What? Are you kidding? Half a day? At least I feel like it''s been years! " Fang Hao looks at Yin Caiyi and Leng Xi.


    However, Mingxian suddenly interrupted: "the space inside is not the same as the outside space, because the time inside is different from that outside. You feel that you have been inside for several years, but in fact, it is only half a day."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s impatient face immediately relaxed, grass, scared to death Laozi, a really special - after several years and decades, you may be out of the day lily cold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    After listening to Mingxian''s words, Fang Hao''s face was stunned. How could he not believe it!


    It seems to see that Fang Hao doesn''t believe it. Yin Caiyi nods to Fang Hao and seems to be telling Fang Hao that Mingxian has not lied.


    But Fengmian suddenly said, "it''s not accurate. It can affect people''s consciousness. It makes people feel that after a long time, it''s true for consciousness, but for the body, it''s only a short time."


    Fang Hao listened and understood what it meant, but he was puzzled and asked, "well, I''ve been practicing my body for a long time, and my cultivation has also increased a lot. How can I explain this?"


    Feng Mian''s old eyes suddenly flashed. Looking at Fang Hao, he seemed to say to everyone, "you are all masters of the xuanjing peak. Who is in charge of your strength?"


    "Myself, of course." Someone said.


    Most people nodded in support of the man.


    Fang Hao frowned: "it should be our consciousness in control."


    "That''s right, it''s consciousness, and when practicing, it''s also dominated by consciousness. I''ll ask you again, who can tell us what kind of concept cultivation is?" Feng Mian looks around and glances at the crowd.


    This question stopped several people. They were all the top experts in Kyushu. They should have their own unique views on cultivation.


    However, they never thought about this problem, because it seems that they don''t have to think about it. Anyway, it''s right to practice.


    However, some people still expressed their own opinions.


    For example, Mingxian said: "cultivation is a kind of action against heaven and earth."


    Yin Caiyi said: "cultivation is to resonate with the natural road, in order to achieve the unity of heaven and man."


    Each expressed his own opinion, but it seemed that all of them were right and wrong.


    Suddenly, Feng Mian looked at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, what do you think?"


    Fang Hao didn''t think about such a problem. He thought about it at the moment and said, "cultivation is a way to improve one''s strength."


    After listening to the public''s response, Feng Mian shook his head and said, "what you said has certain truth, but it is only a little knowledge. Cultivation is actually just a kind of wrong consciousness."


    "What?" Feng Mian''s words, let six people''s faces change.


    Fang Hao frowned: "wrong consciousness? Can we say that our practice is nothing? How could that be possible? "


    In the old eyes of Feng Mian, there was something similar to brilliance. He shook his head and said, "no, I said wrong, but it''s not a waste."


    Finish saying, Feng Mian turns to walk toward outside: "follow old body!"


    Several people sleep with the wind, but Fengmian also continues the topic just now, with a light tone: "when you really realize your mistakes, maybe it''s when you break through. After the peak of the metaphysical realm, the most important thing is the heart, that is, consciousness. Yuan Shen is the carrier of consciousness, so is your body. But this kind of consciousness is the real source of each of you."


    It seems that Li Haoli and others don''t understand it, but they don''t understand it, but they don''t understand it


    "Is the master of inaction?" Fang Hao asked.


    Feng Mian shook his head and said, "the Lord of the temple is unpredictable, can''t read, can''t say, can''t ask."


    After that, Fengmian did not make any sound, but took them straight to the depths of the mountains, which were full of strange, hard stones.


    Soon, Fengmian continued: "the place just now is a reward for you to pass the fearless cliff test. Theoretically, the longer you stay in it, the greater the harvest."


    Said, several people all agreed to look at Fang Hao, because Fang Hao stayed in it longer.


    Fang Hao felt that he really gained a lot. He stayed in it for a long time. He not only condensed the spirit of yuan into a more powerful one, but also became a miniature version of himself. He also practiced No. 1 to the realm of life and death, and realized another way of exerting the great power of heaven and earth.


    Up to now, Fang Hao has two moves, one is to compress the great power of heaven and earth. The more severe the compression, the stronger the attack power.


    Another kind, actually can in the heaven and earth great power and the spirit fusion, directly became a diamond shaped dart general weapon.


    Of course, in Fang Hao''s idea, darts are just as powerful as the first one.


    Fang Hao gave these two moves two loud names in the cave. The former one is called yiyitian. Each time he performs it, he seems to compress a piece of heaven and earth into a line, so the name is extremely appropriate.


    The latter is named Ling Feng. He used to play the flying needle skill. Later, there was no weapon to replace him. Now it is more convenient to have Ling Feng.


    The key is, as long as his body heaven and earth great power has not exhausted, this Ling Feng wants how many.


    At the moment, it has to be said that in addition to these two abilities similar to supernatural powers, of course, he also discovered the ability of the great powers of heaven and earth to condense the original gods.


    However, Fang Hao did not know what would happen if the yuan Shen was condensed to the extreme. However, according to his current estimation, there seems to be no limit. In the later stage, the condensed and powerful yuan Shen may also have amazing means.Thinking of this, Fang Hao couldn''t help but ask: "Fengmian master, what will this God become if he practices it?"


    Fengmian did not turn back, but went on, calmly saying: "if the cultivation of Yuan Shen goes on, you can completely regard it as another noumenon of you. As we all know, the yuan God needs a body to survive. Otherwise, as time goes on, it will inevitably damage the yuan God. But when your Yuanshen cultivation reaches a new level, you will find that the yuan God can be long-term even if there is no body The existence of, but also can display your own various abilities, and the body is no different


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "what kind of state do you want to reach?"


    Feng Mian nodded: "good question, but I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao and others listen very seriously and yearn for, but they get such an answer which is equal to not saying. Naturally, they are somewhat disappointed.


    Soon, several people came out of a door, but Fengmian said directly: "today''s assessment and reward are completed, I will take you back."


    Mingxian was in a hurry: "master, is there no examination of the devil Kingdom this time?"


    Feng Mian body a meal, turn head, look at Mingxian secludedly: "you come here, the name is to experience the devil kingdom?"


    Mingxian was stunned. Then he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "of course not, master. I fell in the devil''s land last time. The so-called climb up from where I fell down. This is a knot in my heart."


    Feng Mian''s expression slightly softened a few minutes, calmly said: "I won''t tell you about the content of the assessment. When to start and when to end, I will inform you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    When they returned to the courtyard where they rest, the Qingzhou masters eliminated several people, and now there are only six.


    Wind sleep did not explain what left.


    Fang Hao is sitting in the yard with Mingxian to boast. Fang Hao takes out the cigarette that has not been smoked yet and delivers a cigarette to Mingxian.


    Mingxian this guy did not smoke for the first time, so without the surprise before, he was very happy to smoke. Haha laughed: "seriously, why did you make tobacco leaves like this, but the strength is much smaller."


    "It''s too hard, most of us in that place can''t eat it, but this is exactly the case." Fang Hao laughs.


    "You can''t stand it? You seem to be much better than me. Don''t say that some harmful substances in it are the poisonous tea that makes people smell the color change, even the supreme tea poison in the hearsay. It is estimated that it will not hurt you much? "


    Mingxian did not look at Fang Hao with no good spirit.


    Fang Hao laughed: "smoking is the feeling of smoking, and you can not understand."


    Mingxian is a Leng, then angry: "what is not known ah, I Ming Xian is extremely clever, and I do not understand, you said!"


    Fang Hao saw that the guy was still quite true, so he said, "it''s a little bit of a feeling. This cigarette has no effect on us at all, but I like it. It''s a feeling."


    "It seems that there is a point, but I don''t realize it." Mingxian muttered.


    Immediately, Fang Hao glanced and asked, "brother, do you have any stories with this Sanqing mountain?"


    Mingxian was suddenly surprised, then he looked around nervously and lowered his voice: "you see it all? I don''t think it''s my friend, but you must not talk to others. "


    Said, this boy began to float, the face of the head up, seems to be a little proud.


    I said that I don''t want to talk to others, but this guy said it. As long as other masters in the yard didn''t listen to it, I guess I could hear them.


    Fang Hao listened to it and couldn''t help turning a white eye. This guy is not afraid of people knowing, but he is afraid of people not knowing the same, but he must also pretend to be like dog blood that he doesn''t want to let people know.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "what is that about?"


    Mingxian hehe laughed: "my mother doesn''t let me say it, but you are my confidant. I will tell you one. Don''t tell others that my mother knows one of the mountain owners of Sanqing mountain, so don''t look at that spring of heaven, the wind sleeps the guys who are angry and angry. If you don''t give the face, it doesn''t matter if you don''t give them the face and hit them every minute."


    Fang Hao knew that this guy had the ingredients of bragging. Who he was? He was also a man of serious boasting.


    However, Fang Hao should have some Mingxian mother and some old Sanqing mountain, it is estimated that it is true.


    Then, Fang Hao through Ming Xian and learned a lot of Sanqing mountain things.


    It turns out that there is a mountain owner in each mountain, which seems to be very powerful. But Mingxian can not say it clearly because the three mountain owners are mysterious and he has never seen them.


    Of course, the most powerful, it is estimated that the view owner of the three mountains, according to the obvious statement, the top of the three mountains, there is a grand palace view, the viewer is in it.


    The Mingxian people who look like the Lord can not even tell, even his mother has not seen it.


    Under the circumstances, people like Wushang seem to be the same as some elders compared with some sects. But this time, the one who presides over the selection of registered disciples is the one who is not a superior.


    As for people like Tianquan, it can only be regarded as the ordinary disciple of Sanqing mountain.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao can not help but suck a breath of cool air. Tianquan is still a common disciple. At least, he is ranked up according to this position. It is very profound that no one can cultivate his own deeds. What''s more, the so-called mountain Lord and the Lord of view can not be imagined.


    Since he came here, Fang Hao had a little confidence in his cultivation ability. But a common disciple could force him into that virtue. For the power and cognition of Sanqing mountain, Fang Hao seems to have a more intuitive understanding.


    During the conversation, Mingxian said most of them. The so-called great beauty in the holy realm of the Lord of the devil, obviously, this guy may only come for his beauty.


    Just Fang Hao or don''t understand what this guy''s aesthetic outlook is, yincaiyi and other fairies are not in the eyes of law, this guy is not forgetful of the big beauty is what kind of disaster to the people?


    At this time, wind sleep came again, staring at Mingxian, cold voice: "do not talk about Sanqing mountain, not talk about some foul words, or immediately drive out!"


    Just now, he said that he could sleep in the face of a man like Tianquan at any time. Now he suddenly became a mouse and saw the cat, and laughed: "I don''t say it."


    Suddenly, the wind sleeps to Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, someone wants to see you, you and I go!"


    For a moment, Fang Hao looked at him with a shrivel: "is it the long Tianquan road?"


    The wind sleeps cold way: "let you go, don''t waste words!"Fang Hao snorted coldly: "last time Tianquan tried to kill me. This time, do you think I will be unprepared?"


    "Are you afraid?" Feng Mian said three words coldly.


    Fang Hao said with a sneer, "when did I fear it?"


    "Then you dare not come?"


    Feng Mian words, it seems that really angered Fang Hao, Fang Hao majestic way: "who dare not come!"


    Say, want to go with the wind to sleep, but Fang Hao is not irritated at all, but a test.


    Of course, there is no way out. It''s not easy for Sanqingshan to pull out a guy at random. There are really big people to deal with him. It''s estimated that even if he rides Huofeng, he can''t get out of here.


    Soon, in a pavilion, Fang Hao met a woman he had never thought of.


    "Vivi, why are you here?"


    See Wei Wei Li, Fang Hao''s heart doubt is too big, did not receive the order seems to be unable to enter the range of Sanqing mountain.


    And Wei Wei Li next to a man in blue, but also give him a feeling that can''t pry.


    However, when seeing Wei Wei Li and seeing Fang Hao, her eyes suddenly turn red. Fang Hao is relieved that Weiwei Li should not be held hostage.


    "Fang Hao, you are OK." Wei Wei Li''s eyes were rosy, but the girl soon controlled her mood. The other side said: "Fang Hao, I have something important to tell you alone."


    With that, Weiwei and Li looked at the cloud crane beside her. The cloud crane seemed to be very witty and said with a smile: "OK, you can talk about your affairs first, and then talk about our affairs later."


    Fang Hao listened and frowned. What does this guy mean? They?


    In the heart doubt, can''t help but look at the cloud crane and Wei Wei Li.


    However, after the cloud crane left, Fang Hao waved his hand, and instantly Tiandi Weili surrounded them. However, the ear power of all practitioners was extremely amazing. Even if they were far away, they could hear very subtle movements. Only Tiandi Weili could isolate them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    "Who is that man?" Fang Hao blurted out the first sentence.


    Wei Wei Li was stunned, then looked at Fang Hao that some anxious, but also some strange expression, eyes a moment bright, very rare smile up: "you so concern him why? Are you jealous? "


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and then he murmured in his heart. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he was really uncomfortable just now. In particular, the guy''s demeanor was calm and gentle, which was too much like the image of a middle-aged uncle who would cheat his little sister most!


    Can Fang Hao rest assured that Wei Wei Li is he People around you!


    Dry smile way: "who is jealous, I am afraid you don''t cheat!"


    Wei Wei Li glared at Fang Hao: "will I be cheated?"


    The next moment, it seems to think of something, Weiwei Li eyes a Lin: "by the way, say business, Hongyu wake up!"


    "Good thing, how is her recovery now?" Fang Hao''s face suddenly showed joy, and ruby was in a coma for a long time.


    "She didn''t have a big deal, but she told me something. I must tell you that someone in Sanqing mountain is trying to kill you!" Wei Wei Li''s expression is extremely cold, very serious: "you and I leave here, very dangerous."


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "Yin Caiyi told me, Hongyu also said so? But ruby has been in a coma. Where did he get the news? "


    Wei Wei Li opened her mouth and said, "do you remember the last time Hongyu passed through the thunder robbery? The thunder suddenly changed


    "Yes, I don''t know what that is. Is there something strange about it?" Fang Hao''s face became more and more dignified.


    "Hongyu at the last moment, a voice told her that someone wanted to kill you in Sanqing mountain and told you not to go." Wei Wei Li''s face was solemn, and she was very worried.


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin: "that day thunder robbery scene, only three of us, that voice from where?"


    Weiwei Li frowned: "Hongyu said, as if from the thunder robbery."


    Fang Hao fell into memory. At that time, the thunder robbery was extremely strange. Even later, there was a purple sky thunder, which Fang Hao had never seen before. However, he felt that there was something inexplicable in the thunder robbery.


    However, what makes Fang Hao feel suspicious is that since that person can tell Hongyu, why not tell him directly?


    After frowning and pondering for a while, he couldn''t find out the clue. He said, "there are people in Sanqing mountain who want to do harm to me, but it''s ok now. You don''t have to worry about it. Once you leave, some people are against me. I can run, but you may not be able to escape."


    Wei Wei Li was worried: "you don''t want to go with me? Why are you still here if someone is going to be against you? "


    "Although it''s dangerous here, it''s also an opportunity. People who are not good for me can''t deal with Laozi." Fang Hao made a decision after a little thought.


    Tianquan really wanted to kill him, but Sanqingshan was not one of these ordinary disciples. At least, he had to be a man of the same rank as master Wuwei. Although master Wuwei had a bad attitude towards him, he didn''t mean to kill him.


    If he wants to go up, such as the mountain master or some kind of temple master, it will be difficult for him to leave now that he has come. First of all, he can''t solve the big array around Sanqing mountain.


    And if you really want to kill him, will you let him go?


    In addition, those who inform others to tell him not to come to Sanqingshan are not necessarily friends. Why not tell him in person? On the contrary, he pretended to play tricks on others?


    Although Fang Hao said very confident, but Wei Wei Li is still very worried, very want to let Fang Hao go with him.


    "No, you don''t have to worry about me for many years. You''re dead." Fang Hao laughed.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s smile, Wei Wei Li felt very kind and relaxed.


    Then, Fang Hao took a look at the cloud crane not far away. The guy was looking at him. Fang Hao felt uncomfortable again. Looking at the guy''s appearance, he seemed to want to make Wei Wei Li''s idea.


    Maybe Tema''s guess is to dig the bottom of the wall!


    Fang Hao asked again, "who is that man?"


    Wei Wei Li seems a little embarrassed, does not seem to know how to explain.


    Fang Hao looked, in the heart a cool, bad, should not really be his guess right?


    Don''t know how, Fang Hao suddenly felt that his heart was full of dog blood. At last, he said with a bitter smile: "you should think about it clearly. This person knows people and faces, but not his heart."


    Weiwei Li sighed: "yes, so I''m here to ask your opinion."


    "Ask for my opinion?" Fang Hao''s face is a little hard to force up, a role of beauty with his own for many years, suddenly and another man came, also asked him for advice.


    This son of a bitch, how to feel some satire or suffocation ah!


    Wei Wei Li nodded, some embarrassed way: "I actually don''t want to go with him, but he helped me a lot, I am sorry to refuse."


    Fang Hao raised it, and immediately got angry: "that heartless girl, who helped you, didn''t want to agree with others. You''re sorry to refuse. I''ll refuse you. Grass, who am I afraid of?"But when he saw Wei Wei Li''s astonished look, he thought Wei Wei Li was sad. He felt soft in his heart and sighed: "ah, you If it''s true, the guy is also sincere, Laozi... "


    The last few words, Fang Hao do not know how, that is to say, do not export, Wei Wei Li with him for so many years, the feelings between them, is really not clear, do not know, in the end what is.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao is really feeling, heart hair block.


    At this time, after Wei Wei Li was stunned, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Fang Hao, what do you think of this guy?"?! His name is Yunhe. He brought me to Sanqing mountain. He said he wanted to accept me as an apprentice. "


    "What?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    The next moment, thick skin Fang Hao, at the moment also can''t help feeling a burning face!


    It''s so embarrassing!


    Wei Wei Li couldn''t help looking at Fang Hao inexplicably in her eyes. She looked up and down for a time, and her tone changed a little inexplicable: "Fang Hao, are you afraid that I will run away with other men?"


    "How can I speak? How can I have that thought?" After Fang Hao regained consciousness, his face was solemn in an instant.


    Wei Wei Li showed a very rare, enchanting smile: "can''t see, you still care about me."


    "Nonsense, you are the people around me, can you not care?" Fang Hao said with a straight face.


    Wei Wei Li suddenly looked out, then tut sighed: "don''t say, that guy is still very charming, don''t you think?"


    "Your sister, you know who you are and who you are." Fang Hao has a black face.


    "Well, I''ve been with you for many years, and I don''t know where your heart is."


    Wei Wei Li said, as if some angry, deep finger, directly poked Fang Hao''s chest.


    Fang Hao even busy way: "don''t mess ah, there are outsiders."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Soon, Fang Hao removed the encirclement of Tiandi Weili, and Yunhe quickly came back, with a smile of cloud and breeze, and said with a smile, "have you talked about it?"


    Fang Hao nodded and seemed to be trying to figure out the cultivation of this guy. However, the cultivation of this guy was unfathomable. He didn''t feel anything at all.


    Can''t help but frown: "do you want to take her as a disciple?"


    Cloud crane nodded, convergence smile, serious way: "yes, Weiwei is extraordinary, I cloud crane really hope to accept her when apprentice."


    "I want to know if you have the qualification to accept her as an apprentice." Fang Hao''s tone seems a little bad.


    Cloud crane eyebrow Wei Wei a pick, then smile way: "that how to prove?"


    "Weiwei has been with me for many years. That''s my family. I don''t know you, I haven''t seen you, and I haven''t heard of you. Who knows if you will hurt Weiwei?" Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, and his body was full of Qi.


    After hearing this, Yunhe frowned slightly and said, "the worry you said does exist, but I don''t know how to make you trust."


    "Blood oath, if you will swear blood, I will believe you." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Blood oath? To be honest, it''s not a good way to get along with each other, but I really want to accept Wei Wei as my apprentice, so I can promise you Cloud crane nods, appears some cold su.


    Fang Hao, seeing the other party''s promise, relaxed his attitude: "in addition, I want to know if you are qualified to be Weiwei''s master. You must be better than me at least?"


    Cloud crane a listen, then can''t help but laugh, seems to be a little funny, but also seems to be angry laugh.


    Fang Hao frowned: "what are you laughing at?"


    "What I''m laughing at is that I didn''t expect that Yunhe would be tortured one day when he accepted his apprentice. If it was spread out, the whole world would laugh at me." Cloud crane smiles way.


    "That''s a match. If you can''t even win me, you don''t have to think about it." Fang Hao looked serious.


    Cloud crane nods: "good, but in the other people''s territory, always want to only once landlord."


    With that, Yunhe called out to the mountain: "Lao Li Dao, Qiu Laodao, how about a duel with a little friend on the Qingshan mountain?"


    Soon, two indifferent, but a majestic voice came: "yes, yes, but so far."


    Hearing the two voices, Fang Hao''s spirit suddenly vibrated and asked, "who are those two old masters?"


    "One is the master of yuqingfeng, and the other is the master of Shangqing peak." Cloud crane says with a smile.


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened, but I didn''t expect that the guy in front of him called the two mountain masters with disrespect. This has already proved that this guy has a good reputation or a high status.


    Then, Fang Hao let Weiwei stand a little farther.


    They chose a more open place, the underground is that kind of very smooth rock floor.


    Fang Hao said calmly, "please!"


    Cloud crane laughs: "you use your strongest moves to hit me, you and I such people, a move can distinguish a strong and weak."


    Fang Hao has no friendship. He really wants to know what kind of cultivation this guy is like. At the same time, he can also reflect the master''s general accomplishments from his accomplishments.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s xuandao appeared in his hand, and a tremendous evil spirit rose to the sky, and the blood light went straight to the sky.


    In a flash, Tiandi Weili all gathered in Fang Hao''s blade crazily. A line of heaven and earth quickly compressed the great power of heaven and earth, and seemed to compress a world into a line.


    The blade like brilliance is very eye-catching on the blade of xuandao which is full of blood.


    When Xuan Dao appeared, Yun he was surprised and said: "if it''s really blood butcher, it''s a very dangerous thing for you to hold this fierce knife in your hand."


    But as soon as the voice fell, the cloud crane suddenly frowned: "no, the blood butcher seems to have been transformed!"


    "Take it!"


    Fang Hao drank a lot, and xuandao carried a line of terror and pressure from the sky, which instantly changed the color of heaven and earth, thunder and lightning, and black clouds rolled.


    If you beat them, it''s easy to change the nature of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Yunhe''s surprised expression becomes a little serious, but facing Fang Hao''s overwhelming Sabre spirit and the white light of Xuan Dao, he doesn''t know whether it''s tuoda or because he doesn''t care about Fang Hao''s attack at all, and even reaches out a hand directly. It seems that he wants to meet Fang Hao''s xuandao.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the hand and the knife collided.


    Fang Hao''s xuandao has a sharp spirit power attached to it, and the great power of heaven and earth contained in it. Even ordinary top experts in xuanjing may not be able to resist it.


    Especially now, Fang Hao''s cognition of the great power of heaven and earth has gone up a step.


    But that hand, however, was so supernatural to block his super strong blow.


    Even though the hand was almost half deep cut by Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao, it still shocked Fang Hao.


    The cloud crane on the opposite side seems to be a little surprised. Then, the cloud crane suddenly leans forward. With that palm, it doesn''t matter whether it is cut into by Xuan Dao or not, and pushes forward directly!The majestic gas engine burst out in the cloud crane, which made Fang Hao feel great pressure.


    Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao was pushed out of the cloud crane''s palm by an extremely powerful force.


    Boom!


    There was another violent roar, and Fang Hao retreated several feet in an instant.


    And cloud crane just slightly stumbling for a while, cloud crane looks at a blood line in palm, look a bit complicated.


    After a while, he looked up and said, "for many years, few people have been able to hurt me. It''s not easy. No wonder Qingzhou can be unified and Daqin established."


    Cloud crane surprised, Fang Hao is really surprised, but also a little bitter, NIMA is also the peak of the dark, this gap is also some big.


    Although each of them only made a move, but he made a high decision. Fang Hao arched his hand and said, "I lost. You really have the qualification to become master Wei Wei. I agree."


    After that, Fang Hao called Weiwei Li over: "Weiwei, he is highly cultivated and qualified to be your master. You should worship him as a teacher and practice well."


    Wei Wei Li some do not want to, before she really did not want to be cloud crane''s apprentice, she also pointed to follow Fang Hao.


    But Yunhe has helped her a lot. If it hadn''t been for Yunhe, she would not have been able to come to Sanqing mountain, and it would have been a problem whether she could even go out alive.


    Previously, she said that she wanted to ask Fang Hao for her opinion. In fact, she hoped that Fang Hao would help her refuse.


    But now it seems that her wish is obviously in vain.


    Fang Hao continued: "I don''t know how long it will take me here. After I go out, I''ll come to you."


    Wei Wei Li sighed, but also nodded. Although she didn''t want to, she really wanted to be stronger. At least she could fight with Fang Hao and have the ability to help Fang Hao.


    So Wei Wei Li quickly adjusted her mind, turned directly, clasped her fist at Yun He, and bowed her head: "master, please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    Cloud crane looked at the standing upright, just slightly bent down Wei Wei Li, cloud crane surprised: "kneel do not kneel, so simple, you this is to worship teacher?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    Fang Hao heard, immediately did not have a good airway: "our hometown custom, do not kneel down."


    "Never heard of a teacher for a day and a father for life?" Yunhe suddenly felt a little annoyed. In his identity, he accepted an apprentice so humbly. Even if he succeeded, he didn''t even have the normal etiquette of Kyushu.


    Wei Wei Li said: "I know that one day I am a teacher and a lifelong father. But the boss said that we people only have to kneel down and kneel down to our parents. You are not my biological parents, and I There are no parents. "


    Cloud crane frown way: "kneel the sky kneel down to kneel parents?"


    Wei Wei Li just wanted to open his mouth, but Fang Hao said coldly: "God does not need to kneel, only kneel parents!"


    Cloud crane eyebrow a pick, look to Fang Hao: "who is the biggest between heaven and earth?"


    "Laozi is the biggest!" Fang Hao blurted out a sentence, showing madness.


    But the cloud crane did not seem to feel Fang Hao''s arrogance, opened his mouth: "the world reveres heaven and fears the sky, raises its head three feet to have the God!"


    Fang Hao, however, said coldly, "I used to think so."


    "What''s the idea now?" Cloud crane eyes some burning, seems to be very interested in Fang Hao''s answer.


    Fang Hao took a look at the cloud crane and said coldly in his eyes: "the cultivator goes against the heaven. Even the gods and ghosts are still afraid. I advise you not to practice."


    Although Fang Hao''s words are a bit of a lesson, but don''t know how, Yunhe is not angry at all. Instead, his eyes are bright and he says, "I begin to understand your words."


    "That one?" Fang Hao asked in a strange way.


    "Laozi is the biggest!" Cloud crane finished saying, instantly looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha..."


    Laughter seems to spread throughout the whole Sanqing mountain, even shaking the trees, flowers and plants, those rare birds and animals flying all over the sky.


    Fang Hao frowned, then stretched out and said with a smile, "I also think you are different."


    "Oh? What''s the difference? " Cloud crane convergence that slightly show madness of laughter.


    Fang Hao grinned: "you look younger than before."


    The cloud crane looks a little puzzled, but in an instant, he laughs again: "you are the emperor of Qin who has the potential of swallowing the world by tigers. If you are the descendant of the royal family, I Yunhe can help you, but What a pity


    "Ji family? Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Since you are Wei Wei''s master, we will never refuse to ask for anything in the future. " Fang Hao laughed.


    Cloud crane but suddenly way: "if I assist a person in the future, let you abdicate?"


    The atmosphere of the scene became more and more dignified. Fang Hao frowned slightly, but it soon disappeared: "one day, I will do what I want. You don''t have to let me abdicate. To be honest, I really don''t want any emperor''s throne."


    "Well, I believe you!" Cloud crane shouts a word out loud, the expression is solemn, the finger sky, a drop of blood suddenly comes out from the finger tip, quickly floating in the air.


    A strange Qi was formed here. Yunhe''s voice was serious and solemnly called out: "I promise that in my lifetime, Yunhe will never do anything harmful to Li Weiwei. I only teach with all my heart, so that Li Weiwei can inherit what I have learned in my life!"


    A touch of blood light suddenly appears in front of the cloud crane''s eyebrows, with an inexplicable heaven and earth Qi machine, and instantly disappeared into the cloud crane''s eyebrow heart.


    Fang Hao saw here, sincere arch hand way: "have a look after Wei Wei."


    "Take care of my apprentice. I can guarantee that as long as I have a breath of cloud crane, I will never let my apprentice get half hurt." Cloud crane is serious and serious.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    "You are welcome!" Cloud crane also laughed.


    Soon, Yunhe and Weiwei Li stepped on the broad, seemingly luminous Tongtian Chi. Weiwei Li looked back at Fang Hao step by step, and her eyes were red at the moment.


    Walking to a certain distance, Wei Wei Li suddenly called out: "Fang Hao, when I learn my master''s ability, I will come back to continue to protect you and continue to be your bodyguard."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "Laozi is waiting for you!"


    Walking in front of the cloud crane can''t help but turn back, glared at Wei Wei Li, not angry way: "elbow out, patronize Fang Hao, don''t know filial piety as a teacher?"


    Wei Wei Li was red eyed and did not speak.


    Cloud crane sighed: "heaven and earth Avenue all good understand, is this emotion matter, too complex ah!"


    Before long, they had disappeared.


    Fang Hao went back and continued his unknown road in Sanqing mountain.


    At the other end of tongtianchi, Weiwei Li and Yunhe came down. Yunhe looked at Weiwei Li''s face and was absent-minded. He sighed: "you don''t have to worry about Fang Hao. Even if what you said before is true, there is someone who will do harm to him. Now, no one dares to do harm to him."


    Weiwei and Li are really worried. Although Fang Hao said that she was confident, now, Weiwei and Li know that there are many high people in the mountain, and there are many stronger than Fang Hao. It''s strange if you can''t worry.


    Wei Wei Li seemed to talk to herself, and seemed to say to his master Yun He: "on that night of torrential rain, I was dying. Yes, it was painful and cold. Although I''m just a little killer, I actually have a lot of regrets. I don''t know who my parents are, and I don''t know what the meaning of my life is"But I still don''t want to die, I want to find the answer, even if there is no idea and direction, until, there is such a man, or I used to assassinate the object, picked me up, gave me that 20 years, never felt the warmth, from that moment, I told myself, I am his person all my life, life and death do not give up!"


    Weiwei Li said a lot, cloud crane quietly listen, at the moment, cloud crane suddenly open a way: "he knows?"


    "He You know. " Wei Wei Li looks a little red, but not sure.


    Yunhe suddenly laughed: "my Yunhe''s apprentice is worthy of him. When you have accomplished your cultivation, I will personally propose for you!"


    "But..." Wei Wei Li looks red again, but just said two words, don''t know what to say.


    "Be a disciple of my Xiaoyao sect. I will teach you the first lesson and learn to be obedient." Cloud crane said, straight to the front.


    Wei Wei Li stood in front of her for a long time. She seemed to be chewing on the words of Yunhe. Suddenly, her eyes were bright and she quickly followed her. The master and the apprentice disappeared in the depth of the mountain.


    Also heard Wei Wei Li''s cry: "master, just now you said Fang Hao is not in danger, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Your master''s friend, Sanqing mountain wants to move, you have to weigh it. Do you understand? "


    "Master, do you have such a big face?" Wei Wei Li''s tone is full of suspicion.


    Immediately, cloud crane anger way: "you listen to me, heaven and earth, for the teacher alone!"


    "Brag


    "I''m so angry to be a teacher, you unfilial!" The cloud crane, who has always been light in the clouds and gentle in the wind, is suddenly furious.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    The next day of shangqingfeng, Fang Hao and others went out with Fengmian again, but this time, Fengmian took them to a specific place and left.


    Soon, a wearing a Taoist robe, but the face of the Kun road came.


    The Taoist nun''s eyes were very bright and clear. She took a look at the six people: "shangqingfeng, master Wuwei, sit down, disciple, Taoist name, Tianxin."


    "I''ve met Taoist priest Tianxin." Fang Hao and others calmly called.


    Tianxin slightly nodded his head and said: "originally this time, it''s not from this seat, but from the fact that elder martial brother Tianquan and some of you have some small affairs, so as not to be unfair, let me come here."


    With that, Tianxin said calmly: "follow me."


    After walking for a long time, it also made people understand that the Shangqing peak was really huge and broad.


    Came to an open platform, this place is different from yesterday''s Square. On the platform, there is an altar, which seems to worship something.


    This piece of platform is also much smaller, but there are nine people standing inside.


    Naturally, they are the top experts of each state in Kyushu, but they have their own. Usually, they can''t expect to see each other.


    Even Fang Hao and his colleagues did not know where the people of the other eight states lived.


    However, at the time of assessment, they would always get together. However, Fang Hao took a look and found that the number of people here was obviously much less than that of yesterday.


    Obviously, it was eliminated a lot.


    On the altar, master Wuwei stood alone on the high platform. Below, in front of the examiners from nine states, there was a man in Taoist robe. These people should be the official disciples of Sanqing mountain.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly thought that he didn''t know what the status of Fengmian was in Sanqingshan. He only knew that he was lower than ordinary disciples.


    Master Wuwei''s voice spread throughout the audience: "yesterday, a fearless cliff stopped some people who were not strong in mind, but your road is still long, so those who finally stay are qualified to be registered disciples."


    "Today, there is a Book of heaven in this room for you to watch. Whoever can understand the truth contained in it will win."


    With that, master Wuwei, in his hand, suddenly appeared an ancient scroll, which slowly unfolded.


    Although the ancient scroll is very small, all the people below are masters of the peak of xuanjing. They have excellent eyesight and are naturally easy to see clearly.


    Fang Hao, however, was quite excited, with a burning light in his eyes, because the moment that the ancient scroll appeared, the sky map in his hundred treasures bag had inexplicable palpitations.


    However, Fang Hao quickly applied pressure to control the breath of Tiantu in the Baibao bag. The Tiantu itself could be attracted automatically. Once master Wuwei found out that he had the breath of Tiantu, God knew what would happen.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although he wanted to grab it, he knew that his realm was too difficult.


    "Sanqing mountain is such a bull and fork, how can I get it in my hands in the future?" Fang Hao muttered in his heart, but he also looked at it.


    Only when the sky maps are combined together, the map will look like a map. However, if the sky maps are separated, they will show different features and have magical effects.


    Therefore, it is also known as the book of heaven.


    There is a picture in this book of heaven. This picture is very simple, that is, a woman and a man are sitting with each other candidly, and some actions are understood by people.


    However, Fang Hao certainly knows that the meaning is not so superficial.


    Fang Hao was powerful and looked very carefully. Even some small holes on the unknown leather on the ancient scroll could be seen clearly.


    Gradually, dozens of top experts gathered here are as if in a trance, waiting for the sky map.


    Fang Hao was no exception. His mind was attracted by a wonderful Qi. Suddenly, he seemed to enter an unknown space.


    In this space, a man and a woman in the painting come back to life and are bumping the dragon and Phoenix on the bed. They are as happy as gods.


    Fang Hao was standing beside him, but the other side didn''t seem to see him at all. He enjoyed each other heartily, and even made his soul stirring voice.


    Of course, he knew that all these were illusions, but he also took it seriously. Master Wuwei took out this map of heaven to test the people and let them understand what was inside.


    This should be the test of human intelligence.


    Fang Hao stood aside and didn''t have much thought. It was like watching an island country love action movie. Of course, they were very fierce, but Fang Hao didn''t have any ripples in his heart.


    But very indifferent, now Fang Hao''s resistance to female sex has reached an incredible level.


    After watching the performance of two people, we can see the beds, furniture, walls, tiles and beams in this space


    Everything, all mapped to the heart.


    Then, Fang Hao closed his eyes and flashed all these pictures in his mind. A moment later, Fang Hao opened his eyes and the picture in front of him had disappeared.


    However, Fang Hao has already seen a figure of yin and Yang, which contains the power of yin and Yang, and also represents the definition of life and death.Then, Fang Hao couldn''t help but smile. With a gentle move of his hand, the yin-yang diagram appeared in front of him. With a big hand, Fang Hao immediately buckled a piece of the shady face and pasted it directly on the surface of the sun.


    At the next moment, the Yin and Yang figures rotate directly. A man and a woman naturally represent a yin and a Yang.


    The combination of men and women indicates the intersection of yin and Yang. There is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang. Yin is the natural place of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s face suddenly stagnated, and the yin-yang figure turned faster and faster, and suddenly rushed at him.


    Fang Hao quickly resisted, but the moment the yin-yang diagram touched his body, it disappeared.


    When the illusion disappeared, Fang Hao''s line of sight just saw the sky map on Wuwei''s hands.


    Soon, Fang Hao heard a clear female voice: "Fang Hao pass, stand aside!"


    Fang Hao took a look at Tianxin, then walked aside. He was suspicious and spread out his palm. He even had a figure of yin yang fish, which contained a trace of elusive breath.


    Soon, the examiners of each state, one after another, stood aside, and obviously passed.


    On the other hand, two people came to Qingzhou. The first one was Yin Caiyi, and the second was Mingxian.


    The last one is Leng Xi. The remaining two people seem to be unable to understand it. Fang Hao feels very strange that they don''t understand such a simple principle of yin and Yang. Don''t these experts at the top of the dark realm understand it?


    Fang Hao see here, can''t help but ask Yin Caiyi: "do you have in the palm of your hand?"


    With that, Fang Hao directly unfolded his left hand to Yin Caiyi and several others.


    Three people a look, a look of surprise, and then also spread out their palms.


    Fang Hao can''t help but be surprised, because although there are indescribable patterns in the palms of the three people, they are totally different.


    Yin Caiyi hand is a sun and moon pattern, cold Xi palm, is the scene of water and fire blend.


    And Mingxian''s hands, the most special strange, actually is the mountains and rivers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    In the end, only four of them passed Qingzhou. The other two elder masters looked at Fang Hao and others in frustration and admiration.


    Master Wuwei opened his mouth on the high platform: "those who have not realized it, someone will send you out of the mountain!"


    With that, master Wuwei disappeared as if out of thin air.


    But Tianxin said, "come with me!"


    With these words, Tianxin took the lead to walk towards one side of the platform, where there was an extremely wide and huge stone step. All the people who passed through, under the guidance of the disciples of Sanqing mountain, went up.


    As he walked along, Tianxin said, "this pair of Tianshu is actually very simple. It is the power of yin and Yang. However, yin and yang are invisible. In your hands, they are naturally the representatives of things with shape."


    Fang Hao asked strangely: "this is very simple. The two people who were eliminated should not be invisible."


    "It''s easy to realize it, but it''s not easy to deepen your understanding. Don''t you do something in the illusion after you realize it?"


    Fang Hao thought of himself in the illusion, the original Yin and Yang did not blend with each other on the pattern of buckle two pieces, and then changed.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao understood that the two people did not realize, but they did not find the shortcomings.


    Seeing that no one asked again, Tianxin continued: "no matter whether you are aware of the Taiyin and the sun, the mountains and rivers will die, the movement and stillness, in fact, all represent the Yin and Yang. If you define the image of yin and Yang directly, you will appear in your palm, and you will have the power to use the power of yin and Yang for some time."


    Before long, several people came to the gate of a palace, and people from other states also entered one after another.


    There is a very large stone in it. The stone looks very ordinary, even without Sanqing mountain, the rock looks fantastic.


    Just listen to Tianxin: "the four of you go up, use the power of yin and Yang, and pour into the stone, one by one."


    Fang Hao''s four people looked at it, and Mingxian went straight forward: "I''ll come first!"


    With that, Mingxian directly hit the stone with one hand. The stone did not move, but gradually, a strange Qi spread out.


    Then, behind Mingxian, there appeared the shadow of mountains and rivers.


    Fang Hao saw that it was actually emitted from the stone, and the shadow of mountains and rivers turned into a pure force, a bit like the great power of heaven and earth, but there was no violent breath. It was gentle and smooth, and poured directly into Mingxian''s body.


    "Good fellow, the breath has risen a lot." Fang Hao couldn''t help speaking.


    Yin Caiyi''s eyes are bright: "it seems that this is another kind of reward."


    Tianxin nodded his head and said: "yes, through the power of yin and Yang, we can stimulate the great power of heaven and earth refined in this divine stone, and directly enhance our cultivation."


    Can''t you listen to this way


    "Of course, it''s impossible. One can only get the power of yin and Yang from the book of heaven." Tianxin denied Fang Hao''s conjecture.


    Next, Yin Caiyi went forward, and suddenly the sun and moon appeared behind him. The white clothes and the snow covered Yin colored clothes were like a goddess. They were holy.


    Cold light of water and fire blend, powerful, overwhelming, powerful.


    In Qingzhou, it was Fang Hao''s turn.


    Fang Hao stepped forward and hit the stone with one hand.


    At the next moment, Tianxin''s eyes suddenly opened: "Yin and Yang map!"


    At the moment, behind Fang Hao, there is a magnificent and whirling yin-yang diagram, which gives out an extremely majestic and magical atmosphere.


    Fang Hao heard the exclamation of the heart of heaven. He was strange in his heart. Was he not so surprised?


    But he didn''t see it. The yin-yang diagram behind him still had the breath of life and death of yin and Yang.


    Soon, the Yin and Yang diagram turned into a pure heaven and earth great power, which was absorbed into the body by Fang Hao.


    At the moment, not only Tianxin, but also the other masters of other states, as well as the other disciples of Sanqingshan, all looked at Fang Hao at the same time.


    Fang Hao turns his head and finds that Mingxian and Yin Caiyi are also like each other. Suddenly, he feels a little scared. Did he make a mistake?


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao can''t help asking Yin Caiyi.


    Yin Caiyi''s mouth opened slightly in surprise. Now he came back to God and looked at Tianxin: "Tianxin Taoist priest, you''d better explain it."


    Tianxin was also very surprised. He turned to another disciple of Sanqing mountain and said, "you go on."


    Finish saying, take square Hao four people to walk out of this hall.


    Outside the hall, Tianxin looked at Fang Hao inexplicably, and then said, "the yin-yang diagram is very magical, with the power of life and death. Since ancient times, every time the yin-yang diagram appears, it will cause a storm. Although you are only the yin-yang diagram that is inspired here, it is still very shocking."


    Fang Hao listened, but more and more puzzled: "my hometown, yin and Yang diagram is very simple, everyone knows."But Tianxin shook his head and said, "I know you are from the lower world. The lower bound has a lot of research on Yin and Yang, eight trigrams and five elements. Naturally, many people are familiar with the figure of yin and Yang in Jiuzhou, but have you ever seen the figure of yin and Yang formed by the form of energy?"


    Fang Hao thought of several places, such as the lower boundary Dragon Palace and the array space, which were in fact a yin-yang diagram.


    In addition, he has seen the Yin and Yang diagram in the boundless mountains, as well as in Fengming mountain. At the bottom of the life and death pool of TIANYAO people, he dug a thick stone slab of Yin-Yang diagram, which was formed by special forces.


    But don''t know how, square Hao but suddenly conceal, shake head way: "have no."


    Tianxin sighed: "the yin-yang diagram formed by strength is extremely rare, because although we all know about Yin and Yang, it is extremely difficult to integrate them. Because both are extreme forces, you can directly understand the nature of yin and Yang from the diagram. This is the second time in the history of Sanqing mountain!"


    "Who was the first time? What''s the impact? " Listen to the heart of heaven said so dignified, Fang Hao can''t help but ask.


    Tianxin shook his head and said, "a long time ago, you didn''t know that you had a great influence, but you didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster. You can stimulate the yin-yang diagram, which shows that there are two different forces in your body. It''s good to be at peace. Once you fight each other, you will be miserable."


    After that, Tianxin looked at Fang Hao again: "just now the yin-yang diagram appears. Mingxian can see that Yin Qi is weak and Yang Qi is high, which indicates that yin and yang are unbalanced in your body."


    "Er..." Fang Haoyue was more confused: "the human body itself has the balance of yin and Yang. Our lower bound of traditional Chinese medicine believes that the five zang organs and five elements have Yin and Yang. You are the same. How can you fight each other?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    Tianxin shook his head: "it''s not that. I mean, there are two kinds of power in your body, which are different in nature and very domineering. They represent Yin and Yang. I think you are on the road of pure body refining, representing the strength of masculinity. There is also a kind of spiritual power in your body, which seems to be the power of Yin Qi. Can water and fire coexist peacefully?"


    Fang Hao frowned, but he didn''t agree with Tianxin.


    Then, Tianxin said calmly: "after all, the physique that can trigger the yin-yang diagram is too rare, so what I''m talking about is some speculation. I don''t know what it will look like."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said in his heart that he was afraid of Laozi, but he could not say it clearly!


    But generally speaking, Tianxin means that this feature is too rare. To be correct, yin-yang diagram is too mysterious and rare, which makes many people surprised.


    However, Fang Hao really didn''t feel much, because his Yin and Yang turned into water at that time, which contained the power of yin and Yang.


    If you think about it carefully, it may be the reason why Yin and Yang turn into water.


    When they returned to the other courtyard where they lived, Tianxin suddenly called Fang Hao and seemed to have something to say.


    When he came to a cliff, Tianxin looked at the cloud deep fog sea below, and said coldly, "Fang Hao, I know about you and Tianquan, but you don''t have to worry. Although Sanqing mountain is sometimes very domineering, it is still a reasonable place."


    Fang Hao took a look at Tianxin, and his face was peaceful: "if you have strength, you can reason. Otherwise, I will talk to Tianquan well that day."


    Tianxin''s eyes were stunned and he looked back at Fang Hao: "his temper is quite big. Although Tianquan, like this seat, is an ordinary disciple of Sanqing mountain, he is really cruel to try to move you, and you will not feel better."


    "What''s the point of saying that to me? Just tell me, I''m the meat on the chopping board, right? "


    Fang Hao looked at Tianxin with a veil and looked very calm.


    After hearing this, Tianxin said, "you can understand that."


    "And then?"


    "Low key."


    "And then?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "You''d better be selected as a registered disciple. Otherwise, when you are eliminated, it will be his problem to you. For some unimportant people and our disciples, I think you know how to choose from your point of view?"


    Tianxin''s words, immediately let Fang Hao frown: "this is a threat?"


    "It''s up to you, but what I''m talking about is just a reminder." The heart of heaven is peaceful, without sadness or joy.


    Fang Hao took a look at Tianxin: "how many more are there?"


    "The last test tomorrow." Tianxin seems to want to help Fang Hao, so he revealed it directly.


    "If I''m eliminated tomorrow, he''ll shoot me on the way out?" Fang Hao looks at Tianxin, his eyes are a little confused.


    "It should be." Tianxin''s answer is very simple, but also very clear.


    "Tianquan and I have never met before. I don''t even know where to offend him." This is actually what Fang Hao has never understood.


    "Do you know why we called you in?"


    Tianxin''s words immediately let Fang Hao''s spirit shake: "I''d like to hear its details."


    "According to our Sanqing mountain regulations, all the people from all walks of life in Kyushu must enter the sacred platform if they want to do it. Do you know why?"


    "The shrine is strong, it will not destroy Kyushu, nor will it harm ordinary people." This has always been the reason for Fang Hao.


    "In fact, we have to pay attention to one of the most amazing performances of Shensu TV station, which we have to pay attention to


    "So it is!" Fang Hao eyes a Lin, but in the heart is very shocked, did not expect Sanqingshan actually have such a means.


    Thinking of what, Fang Hao''s eyes are very bright: "that day why spring is hostile to me!"


    "The people of Tianquan were once exterminated by bumiezong. He would like to know whether you are the descendant of bumiezong."


    Tianxin''s words, let Fang Hao frown: "you all think I am the immortal?"


    Tianxin didn''t answer. Looking out of the cliff, the scene was like immortal spirit. He said: "bumiezong, concise and immortal, not cultivating spiritual power, specializing in physique, is a pure warrior. You are not only strong in physique, but also negligible in spiritual cultivation, and Tianlei has no effect on you. Obviously, you have achieved a small percentage of immortality The realm of treasure body. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face was calm, but his heart set off a huge wave.


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to say anything, Tianxin went on: "Tianquan and his family have a big feud with bumiezong, and they have great hostility to the suspected descendants of bumiezong. Therefore, he wants to seriously see if you have inherited the bumietiangong!"


    Fang Hao''s heart moved and he could not extinguish the heaven skill. Was that the name of a strange Dharma formula of Tao from the master of tongtianmen?


    But at once, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "this is not the immortal skill, but the pithy formula I got by accident.""There is no denying that, through our analysis and judgment, you are not going to destroy Tiangong." The heart of heaven is very certain.


    Fang Hao was shocked. He was guessing that, regardless of Tianquan, the attitude of other people in Sanqing mountain towards the inheritors of Tiangong.


    A little thought, Fang Hao said: "I don''t know anyway, but even if I have nothing to do with the non extinction of the Zong, I come from the lower world, which is well-known."


    "My elder martial brother, though he has a hatred with the emperor, is not an enemy. Therefore, you don''t have to worry. We don''t have to think against you. We said so much to you, I hope you will try to become a registered disciple or even a formal disciple."


    After that, the heart of heaven left, and soon disappeared in the sight of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao stood in this place for a while, and was thinking in his heart. If Tianquan had a chance to kill because he was a inheritor of the emperor, it was actually good.


    But if it is because he is the lower bound, it may involve those mysterious black hands against the lower world.


    In fact, this is not a big problem for Fang Hao. If it is only Tianquan who wants to kill him, it is not too bad news for Fanghao.


    Tianquan wants to kill him. It''s easy!


    When he returned to other courtyard, Yin Caiyi and Lengxi came to meet each other. They were worried about Fang Hao''s safety.


    "What did she look for you? Is there any danger? " Yin Caiyi asked.


    "She is reminding me something, it is not dangerous, but you come exactly. Tomorrow is the last pass. If you pass, it should be a registered disciple!"


    Fang Hao said, Yin Caiyi, however, had a heavy face: "last time, only nine people were elected, that is, almost one state, and we, at last, only one person is estimated."


    "There is a provision?" Fang Hao has some frowns.


    "No, but it''s the way it was in the past." Yincaiyi shook the head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    "Then don''t worry about it. I just don''t know what''s going on tomorrow. Take a good rest. I''m afraid tomorrow will not be as simple as the first two." Fang Hao didn''t know how, but suddenly he felt a little heavy.


    Because he suddenly felt that the pressure was great, not because of the registered disciples, but because he thought that if the black hand had the ability to cultivate as the mountain master of Sanqing mountain, or even the master of the temple, who could fight against him?


    A sense of urgency made Fang Hao feel pressure.


    Yin Caiyi and Leng Xi return to their respective rooms. Fang Hao sits on the bed with his knees crossed. He keeps practicing, absorbing the great power of heaven and earth and integrating himself into his body.


    In principle, the more great power of heaven and earth contained in his body, the stronger his fighting power naturally was.


    With the reward of the first two levels, Fang Hao felt that his combat effectiveness had been improved, but he didn''t know what it was tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of Shangqing peak, in a simple hall, master Wuwei is standing at a gate.


    The wooden door in front of him was closed, and master Wuwei said in a low voice: "mountain master, Fang Hao, according to his judgment, is really the immortal heavenly skill. Please make a decision."


    Soon, a peaceful voice came out of the door: "Wuwei, do you think Fang Hao is a disciple of the bumiezong, or did he practice the wumietian skill by chance?"


    Master Wuwei sighed: "I don''t know, but it''s almost entirely due to chance that the difficulty of cultivating the immortal Tian Gong. Fang Hao, whether he has cultivated it or acquired it by accident, is a genius hard to come out for thousands of years. In particular, the kind of exotic animal needed to cultivate the immortal heaven skill is suspected to have been extinct."


    "It''s not extinction, but it''s gone. It''s gone with the immortal sect." There was a slight pause in the voice.


    But then, he opened his mouth and said, "no matter whether Fang Hao is a disciple of bumiezong or not, he has been involved with bumiezong in the end."


    Master Wuwei nodded his head and said, "yes, no matter what, he is also marked with the mark of immortal sect."


    All of a sudden, the voice inside the door changed suddenly and said in a deep voice: "Fang Hao comes from the lower boundary. Do you think it is possible that after bumiezong disappears, the residual forces will go to the lower boundary?"


    Master Wuwei respectfully responded: "what the LORD said is reasonable. The disciple is also the same idea. However, due to the rules of heaven and earth, the most people who can go down are the younger generation of the immortal sect. Those who have disappeared should not be able to go down."


    "We have chosen many disciples who have not been registered for thousands of years, so that we can choose the disciples who have not been registered for thousands of years, so that we can choose the disciples who have not been registered for thousands of years, so that we can choose the disciples who have not been registered for thousands of years, so that we can continue to pay attention to them."


    "Yes, but Fang Hao is implicated in bumiezong. If he passes, will he take it back to the door?" Master Wuwei hesitated.


    "Close up, Fang Hao gathers great fortune. I''m afraid he will be one of the most powerful contenders in the future. Even the real man of Yunhe and Fang Hao have an intersection, which shows that Fang Hao''s Qi luck is very involved. Tell the boy in Tianquan that no matter what, he is not allowed to fight Fang Hao, otherwise he will be expelled from Sanqing mountain."


    After finishing this sentence, there was no sound coming out of it.


    Master Wuwei bowed his head and saluted. After standing for a long time, he made sure that the mountain master had not ordered him to leave here.


    Soon, master Wuwei invited Tianquan, one of his disciples, and passed on the words of the mountain master. Tianquan looked ugly, but he did not dare to disobey him. He bowed his head and answered.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the remaining four people in Qingzhou, led by Fengmian and Tianxin, came to a palace.


    At the same time, participants from the remaining eight states gathered.


    Master Wuwei sat cross legged at the top of the hall, opened his eyes slightly, glanced at all the people below, and said in a low voice: "today, the last round of assessment will be conducted. Those who pass the examination will be directly registered disciples. At the same time, the most excellent of them will have the opportunity to become our registered disciples of Sanqing mountain."


    As soon as this was said, many people below showed a look of surprise. Most people thought that the registered disciples were very good. For example, among the registered disciples of Sanqing mountain who are guarding Jiuzhou now, everyone has gone a long way on the road to the peak of xuanjing.


    If they are elected as registered disciples, their accomplishments will reach the same level as swimming.


    If one becomes a formal disciple, he will not only rely on such a big tree as Sanqing mountain, but his own growth benefits are definitely not comparable to those of registered disciples.


    But then, master Wuwei changed his voice, and his tone suddenly became cold and solemn: "but this assessment is extremely dangerous. You are all in danger. Now, you still have 42 people. It is estimated that less than half of you can survive. Now, we will give you time to consider, choose and quit."


    Master Wuwei said a word, but instantly let the whole audience quiet, less than half of them survived, that is to say, half of them here are afraid to lose their lives.


    In the face of life and death, even if they are the top experts in the dark realm, they can''t help but feel cold.But in the end, no one chose to quit, because they came to this stage, in order to get better training resources, and to get a higher level on the path of cultivation.


    To quit now is to give up halfway. After the screening of the previous two tests, some people who are not strong in their minds have been eliminated for a long time. The rest of them are determined and will not give up easily, even if the road ahead is extremely dangerous.


    "Well, since no one quit, I''ll tell you about it."


    After that, master Wuwei stood up and looked at more than 40 people below, and said coldly: "you will go to a magic land. The dangers in it can''t be said. I will give you a small book later, which is some matters needing attention in the magic land, and some tasks you need to complete. After you get the pamphlet, your leaders will tell you some details You can also ask, and then go to tongmagic tower to gather. "


    With that, master Wuwei has disappeared. Fengmian sends a pamphlet to Fang Hao and other four people.


    At the same time, Tianxin said: "you can watch the contents of the pamphlet later. Now, I will tell you about the situation in the devil''s land."


    People from other states, like Fang Hao and others, listened to the explanation of the magic land by the disciples of Sanqing mountain.


    Magic land, where the word "magic" is used, is naturally a place that does not want to be dangerous.


    Because Kyushu earth seems to be very sensitive to the devil this time. The most obvious example is that the devil gate once tried to enslave the world.


    According to Tianxin, the devil''s land is a very evil place. There are many ferocious creatures in it.


    These creatures are not limited to ferocious animals, because these creatures have evil Qi and are not high in mind. They only know how to kill and devour. They are extremely ferocious. In addition to these demons, there are many dangerous creatures. They may even fall into the abyss when they walk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    After listening to Tianxin''s explanation, he followed Tianxin to Tongmo tower, and the people gathered around an altar.


    Master Wuwei stood aside and said in a deep voice: "this is a transmission array left over from ancient times. Each time it is opened, it takes at least half a year. Therefore, after you go in, it will take half a year before you can come out."


    With that, Wu Wei''s Qi engine flashed suddenly, stretched out a hand, and suddenly waved it as if it could cover the sky with a big hand.


    A moment later, countless pieces of simple and unsophisticated tokens shot from his side and fell into everyone''s hands.


    Master Wuwei said: "this is the token of enchantment. The token has the function of resisting the evil Qi. Once there is no token to guard, those who are not determined will be easily demonized. The evil Qi will erode people''s mind. Once they are demonized, they will become demons in the devil''s land. We will not repeat the consequences and stand on the altar!"


    Fang Hao and other four people stood up and formed a small group.


    At the moment, master Wuwei said again, "now, you still have a little time to get familiar with the things recorded in the pamphlet, that is, the tasks you need to complete."


    Fang Hao and others quickly took out the pamphlet and read it carefully. However, it was obviously written in Kyushu. However, there was a strange power in the pamphlet, which seemed to be able to be read directly by the yuan God. Therefore, Fang Hao understood it as soon as he read it.


    The first two are maps, which indicate some safe and dangerous places, which are obviously recorded by people who have entered.


    After that, it introduces some of the most terrifying and dangerous places, and also reminds them not to get close to them easily.


    Finally, it is also the task that they need to complete. When each person comes out, they have to hand in ten divine medicines, one thousand thousand thousand year-old elixirs, two thousand magic beads and ten thousand tons of refined iron. Only in this way can they be considered to have passed.


    They can keep the surplus as their own.


    When Fang Hao saw these tasks, he was shocked. His mother didn''t say anything else. As far as Fang Hao is concerned, the ten medicinal herbs are astronomical. Up to now, he has only seen three of them.


    The elixir of ten thousand years needs a thousand plants, and the magic object''s life bead is 2000. How many demons must be killed to collect them?


    According to the pamphlet, this life bead can only be found at level 4 or above. What is the concept of level 4 beast? At least it is equivalent to the realm of life and death.


    Fang Hao looked at the people around him, but he was also shocked by the list above.


    Soon, the altar flashed with astonishing brilliance. Fang Hao only felt that his eyes were white and the light was so dazzling that he could not see things clearly.


    But soon after, it appeared in a passage, which was very close to the same path connecting the heaven and the lower world, and the same was true of the stone wall.


    When Fang Hao saw this place, he once again doubted that the Sanqing mountain, the lower Kunlun Mountain, the sacred platform, and these transmission channels were all so smooth and indestructible.


    "What''s the connection?"


    Fang Hao murmured, but suddenly found that there was no one around.


    "What about people? Yin Caiyi... "


    No one responded. Indeed, he did not feel any companion. Although he did not walk, he felt that the Tao, a powerful and inexplicable force, was pushing him forward rapidly.


    There was a black light in front of him, which was not attacked by someone, but flashed like a black light.


    The next moment, Fang Hao stood in a swamp, surrounded by black air, but also dead gas. In the swamp, occasionally bubbles surging, sending out a rotten smell.


    But there was no sign of living beings.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant: "how can this be very similar to that swamp in Fengming mountain, but people?"


    Fang Hao looked around, but he didn''t see Yin Caiyi. He murmured in his heart that it was completely random to enter the magic land through the altar. Therefore, all of them were divided into this vast magic land.


    Sure enough, Fang Hao read the pamphlet completely. It recorded that when they entered the devil''s land, they would appear randomly in any possible place. Whether they could meet each other depended on their chance.


    Fang Hao was calm. He opened the map and saw a red dot on the map of the pamphlet.


    And look at the map, the red dot, I''m afraid, represents his existence.


    The map is recorded in Kyushu characters, but there is no Qi machine directly read by Yuanshen. Therefore, Fang Hao doesn''t know much about it. However, some places with tick marks and cross marks should be relatively safe and dangerous.


    Fang Hao compared the map and frowned: "I don''t know where to look. It seems that we can only grope for it first!"


    Fang Hao jumped in the swamp and went to the East. Fang Hao didn''t fly, not because he didn''t want to fly high-profile, but because he tried and couldn''t fly at all.


    "There is a mountain ahead. Go up and see if there is any magic medicine!" Fang Hao said to himself, quickly running toward the mountain.But at this time, the original calm swamp, but suddenly like an earthquake, countless bubbles at the same time from the black water turned up, black gas rising constantly.


    Fang Hao took a look, his eyes suddenly alert up: "grass, there are big guys under the original!"


    But when Fang Hao completely saw the huge guy coming out of the swamp, Rao was prepared in his heart. At the moment, he was shocked.


    A huge head from the marsh out of the moment, that full of black gas and smell of the big mouth, did not hesitate to poke in the past.


    The proportion of this head is estimated to be a match with that of white hair.


    However, if you want to hurt Fang Hao, this guy is obviously too weak. After careful feeling, it is estimated that he is a high-level three level, and at most it is the early stage of level Four.


    According to the level of cultivation, it is equivalent to the metaphysical realm.


    Fang Hao didn''t use the Xuan knife, but took out Tu Sheng, who was brought up from the lower bound. Tu Sheng, who turned into a dark red sword, immediately split the python in two.


    The python didn''t even make a whine, so he was killed by Fang Hao.


    Soon, Fang Hao stirred up the body of the python for a while. He was disappointed and didn''t see the Pearl of life at all.


    "Unfortunately, the first one is not. I don''t know how many people have to kill to raise enough!"


    At this time, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he turned back in an instant.


    Suddenly I saw a figure in the woods on the top of the mountain.


    When Fang Hao saw that it was a human being, he immediately became very happy. It was a good thing for him to find someone to be his companion and boast and find things.


    "Hey, man, what are you running for? Let''s go together!"


    The figure entered the woods, but did not move. Turning around, Fang Hao saw that he was a middle-aged man with a pale face.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "a person is very boring, let''s move together!"


    Said, Fang Hao Ran to the man, just strange, this guy how to make such a mess, his clothes have become tattered, this just came down not long ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    When Fang Hao was about to approach the man, he suddenly felt something was wrong, because the man''s eyes were too cold.


    Moreover, it seemed that he did not know the forty-two people who came in with him. With his unforgettable ability, he was sure that he had never seen them.


    Fang Hao stood not far away from this man. Suddenly he was a bit alert and looked at this man seriously.


    This person''s clothes are very ragged, large pieces of skin exposed outside, it seems that who has had a fierce tearing.


    What makes Fang Hao more alert is that there is a trace of black air around his body.


    That''s right. That''s magic Qi.


    "Who are you?" Fang Hao''s eyes were cold.


    The man did not speak, and seemed to be looking at Fang Hao, but occasionally his eyes showed a surprising ferocity. Obviously, this guy seemed to want to make his mind.


    Then, the man''s nipples suddenly burst out of a startling air machine. Suddenly, the whole person was like a demon God. The monstrous evil Qi seemed to make this piece of heaven and earth blow up!


    Boom!


    A white line suddenly appears on the blade of Tu Sheng sword in Fang Hao''s hand.


    Judge is the enemy, Fang Hao did not have any hands, a move, is a big move!


    Pull!


    Tu Sheng''s sword edge seemed to cut the heaven and earth apart. In an instant, he split the opponent''s monstrous evil Qi on both sides, and the blade directly cut the other party''s head.


    Boom!


    After a terrible sound, the trees around the two men''s war were razed to the ground and devastated.


    But Fang Hao''s face was startled, he showed a ray of sky, directly valued the other side''s head.


    Not only did not hit each other hard, even the other''s head did not break a bit.


    I''m afraid that this man''s cultivation has reached the level of swimming. He seems to have gone a long way on the road to the peak of xuanjing.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t stop at all. One sword failed. Fang Hao''s sword stabbed the other side''s left rib again, and a line of Tianzhao was used.


    The battle between the two top experts of xuanjing is so powerful that the earth trembles as if it is going to fall apart.


    And some hidden in the mountains, on the ground, and far away in the swamp, at the moment are completely shocked, or scared to flee in a hurry.


    The more he played, the more surprised Fang Hao. The other side''s physique was as hard as fine iron. It seemed that the strength of his body was equivalent to that of his body.


    On a closer look, Fang Hao''s face changed. There was no spiritual power fluctuation in his opponent''s body. If he was not mistaken, he was almost like him. He was a pure warrior.


    The battle between the two became the collision of two fierce beasts in human form.


    Every time the bombardment, there will be a shocking shock. However, although the opponent is very strong, Fang Hao uses Tu Sheng, plus a line of heaven, as long as he stabs two swords in the same place, the other party can''t resist it. Tu Sheng directly stabs in.


    With this discovery, Fang Hao naturally wants to make more use of it. Every time he attacks a place, Fang Hao will attack a second time at the next moment!


    In this way, the other side suffered a lot of injuries, but the blood from the wound was actually black, which surprised Fang Hao.


    "Roar..."


    The other side sends out a roar like a beast, which makes Fang Hao think that the other side is going to launch a terrorist attack.


    Who knows, this guy turned around and ran away, very fast.


    Fang Hao is a famous model figure who takes advantage of his illness to kill him. He is seriously injured. How can he run away!


    Most of all, he saw the treasure bag on the man''s waist.


    That man is fast. Fang Hao is faster. His eyes are bright.


    Soon the man was overtaken by Fang Hao, and a fierce war broke out again. However, this time, the man was obviously not as fierce as before, and the black blood on his body kept flowing.


    Although the human body is powerful, Fang Hao found something wrong. That is, his resilience is obviously not high. If he were, he would never bleed again.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s spirit was greatly improved and he stepped up the expedition again.


    Soon, Fang Hao''s breathless sword pierced the man''s chest. It was the sword again that cut off the man''s neck.


    This strange man, from encounter to death, did not say a word, when he was about to die, he just howled, as if he could not speak.


    The strange man did not have the vital qi machine, Fang Hao gasped for breath and quickly picked up the other party''s treasure bag.


    Looking forward to looking at the treasure bag.


    "If this guy is the examiners who have been demonized, there are definitely good things in it. If you have some miraculous herbs and elixirs, they can also help to complete some tasks.


    It was easy to open it. When Fang Hao saw what was in it, he looked very happy. He thought that there were many things in it. Fang Hao could not help rubbing his eyes to see if it was an illusion.


    All the things inside were taken out. The more Fang Hao looked, the brighter his eyes were."Grass, it''s better to rob the house from home, quick!"


    After inspection, there were three miraculous herbs, two million years old elixir, at least 500 magic beads, and thousands of Jin of refined iron.


    "This guy is really a former examiner."


    Fang Hao was overjoyed. He put the items needed for the mission back into the man''s treasure bag, and some other healing medicine or miraculous medicine for thousands of years were all put in his treasure bag.


    Among them, there is one thing that makes Fang Hao strange. It is a book, but he doesn''t know it. Otherwise, he is very interested in seeing if there is any magic skill or secret method.


    He stood up and put the bag well. Fang Hao''s body flashed and didn''t enter the mountain forest.


    Fang Hao can''t find half of the task materials at one time, thinking in his heart, if he kills more than a few more, isn''t it enough?


    However, at the thought of staying here for half a year, Fang Hao suddenly felt a little frustrated.


    Even if he has collected all the mission items, he still has to stay in this smoky place for the first half of the year.


    In the next few days, Fang Hao wandered in the devil''s land like a ghost. When he met too strong demons, Fang Hao could avoid them, because God knows what dangerous things he will encounter. He can save effort, and the best way is to save effort.


    Magic seems to be regardless of day and night, the sky is still bright, but it is extremely dark, also very gloomy, giving people a very natural sense of depression and depression.


    The trees, flowers and plants growing on the magic land are quite strange, and their whole body is abnormal dark black.


    However, Fang Hao observed that although the colors of these plants and trees were not correct, they were also full of vitality and vitality.


    "It seems that no matter whether it''s magic Qi or aura, it''s just an energy." Fang Hao searched to himself.


    After a few hours, Fang Hao found several elixirs of ten thousand years. Although it was formed by the growth of evil Qi, the power contained in it was quite pure, but it also had the violent characteristics of evil Qi.


    "As long as refining, it should be the same as the elixir of the outside world."


    At the moment, the world is more gloomy than before.


    According to some common sense in the pamphlet, Fang Hao knew that the devil''s Qi was strong and weak. Once the evil spirit was strong, it would be equivalent to daylight and darkness outside, which should be counted as one day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    In one part of the devil''s land, a woman in white wins the snow. She carries a huge multicolored sword on her back, which is very eye-catching in this dark night.


    However, they dare not get close to the lower level demons.


    This is Yin Caiyi, the elder of Jianmen.


    Yin Caiyi is surrounded by the yuan God, and all the powerful creatures can feel clearly.


    But at the moment, Yin''s face is a little dignified, seems to be a little nervous, very fast running toward a ridge.


    At this time, a terrible animal roared from behind: "roar..."


    The strong breath, as if the mountains can be overturned.


    Yin Caiyi''s face changed greatly, and he drank coldly: "what is it?"


    Just landed in this magic land, it seems that luck is not good, met a very difficult devil.


    This demon can fly, but it has a body like a wolf, as hard as steel.


    This is not the thing that makes Yin Caiyi fear the most, but the speed of the demon is too fast, Yin Caiyi can''t fly and can only run on the ground. Yin Caiyi is very passive.


    The demon turns into a black shadow, which has blocked the way of Yin Caiyi.


    But almost at the same time, Yin Caiyi''s body also reversed and quickly rushed into a lush mountain forest.


    A chase and a escape, the trees in the mountain forest are pushed to a piece.


    Yin Caiyi looked back and gritted his teeth: "this thing is really difficult to handle!"


    The demon suddenly catches up with him, and suddenly Yin''s colorful sword comes out of his body. The sword''s spirit is like a rainbow, and it stabs the demon.


    Bang!


    The sword stabbed the demon, but it made the sound of metal hitting each other.


    "Too hard!" Yin Caiyi''s face was dignified. In an instant, two voices and shadows, one white and one black, were fighting in the mountain forest.


    Although the body of the demon is very hard, its attack power is not so strong. This is the reason why Yin Caiyi has not been defeated.


    However, it is difficult for Yin Caiyi to play a greater attack power due to the fast speed of anti reliance.


    In such a big battle, Yin Caiyi feels that there are two startling Hongs rushing forward.


    A hundred miles away, even if it''s just running, it''s only a short time.


    Yin Caiyi saw a man and a woman appear on the ridge of the mountain. Looking at her side, Yin Caiyi called out: "the same in the world, please help me."


    Even so, Yin Caiyi doesn''t really want the other party to help. Even though the guy in front of her is rough and fleshy, she doesn''t have much threat because of her weak attack power.


    The reason for this is to judge whether the other party is an enemy or a friend.


    The skinny middle-aged man on the famous mountain beam said, "you must be the colorful fairy of Jianmen, aren''t you?"


    "It''s me. Where do you dare to ask Yin Caiyi stabs the demon with a sword, but he responds calmly.


    The thin middle-aged man said with a smile: "qingfengzi in xiayouzhou admires fairies and sword immortals. It''s an honor to witness them today. I have a long cherished wish in the past years, and I am eager to see a sword immortal battle. Today, can the colorful fairy make me fulfill my wish?"


    "What is the meaning of qingfengzi''s Tongdao?" Yin Caiyi has a bad feeling, but still asked a confirmation.


    "Ha ha, the colorful fairy sword is like a rainbow. If we help each other, how can we witness it? But don''t worry. If you are in danger, we will help. "


    Yin Caiyi looks at the two people on the mountain beam. Her eyes are slightly cold. She determines that the two people are not good at coming. She no longer opens her mouth and concentrates on the enemy''s demons.


    All of a sudden, Yin Caiyi found a chance. His body suddenly flashed, and his sword directly stabbed the demon''s wings.


    However, the wings of the demon are still as strong as steel. However, how powerful is the huge sword of Yin Caiyi? The magic object is quite inverted.


    At the moment, Yin''s colorful clothes, like a shadow, deceived him again. The demon''s eyes seemed to be a little frightened. Suddenly, he turned around and tried his best to fly.


    However, when the demon flies away for a while, looking back to see if Yin Caiyi has come after him, he is surprised to find that there is no sound and shadow of Yin Caiyi.


    However, the demon saw two fast-moving figures rushing to one side. The fierce light of the demon''s eyes suddenly broke out, and the two voices and shadows were directly rushed between them.


    In its eyes, anything alive is food and energy. How can he see food escape from his eyes.


    Qingfengzi''s face was gloomy. He never thought that Yin Caiyi, who had always been strong and unmatched, was so determined to find a chance to run away.


    Seeing a white man who had fallen far away in front of him, qingfengzi gritted his teeth and said, "don''t talk about it. We must pursue her. This person and Fang Hao are extremely indomitable. We must remove them!"


    The woman who is still galloping next to her is mo Tan, who is also a top expert in Youzhou. The key is that she is a person from the seven kill gate. Mo Tan has a cold look and a cool voice: "it''s not necessary to kill her now."


    Qingfengzi was stunned and said: "why? Don''t you want to kill Fang Hao and the people related to him? "Don''t talk about the calm way: "Fang Hao kills the seven kill men Qingzhou branch, ten deaths are not enough to redeem their sins, but sooner or later they will die, why not let them find more God medicine, refined iron, this life ball, etc., let''s kill it again?"


    The breeze looked very bright and his eyes were very bright: "good idea, sooner or later they will die. It is just right to help us collect some things needed for the task before they die.


    But then, the breeze son strange look Mo talk a glance: "then you follow me what do?"


    Mo talked about the qingfengzi, it seems that there is a little bit of a dislike in his eyes: "the guy behind him came after him. We don''t want to waste cultivation and fight against this thing."


    Qingfengzi subconsciously looked back, the body can not help but at this moment, the evil thing from the pursuit, and qingfengzi came to a violent collision.


    In a moment, the breeze and the devil fight.


    Don''t talk about this moment, but already float far away, left a light drift left a sentence: "this thing is not your opponent, this seat goes around to stroll, ten days later, I will go to the devil deep, then we, yamayama meet!"


    The face of the breeze suddenly rose red, not because of too much force, but because of the suffocation, at this moment, he found that he seemed to be pit!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Fang Hao finally met an examiner who was fighting with a man who had been demonized and left behind.


    Although it is a human, I''m afraid it can only be called a demon.


    Fang Hao looked at the man. Although he didn''t know what sect he was, he thought that he was a fellow. He could not support him. Fang Hao slowly shallow the past, and then he raised the butcher and killed him in a moment.


    The devil is fighting with the man, and it seems that there is no one behind him. In a moment, a long sword with blood light pierced the left rib of the demon.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, the devil was shocked and flew, but Tu Sheng hit, did not cause any harm to the demon, and always like a hard iron.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    As the Taizu of the Xiao family, one of the top ten surnames in Jiuzhou, Xiao Qingyun has already stepped into the peak of xuanjing, but for hundreds of years, he has not made any progress.


    This time, Xiao Qingyun didn''t want to be a registered disciple of Sanqingshan. He wanted to be a registered disciple of Sanqing mountain. When they reached their level, it seemed that the worldly affairs, glory and power were not very important.


    The most important thing is the pursuit of martial arts.


    I didn''t expect to see such a powerful humanoid monster not long after coming down. After a great war, he was terrified. The cultivation of the other side was much higher than that of him.


    Not long after the war, he had already suffered a lot of injuries. Xiao Qingyun wanted to run, but he couldn''t run away. He was entangled with anti death.


    But just when Xiao Qingyun felt that he had to explain himself here, his heart was full of regret. In vain, he burst out a dazzling blood light from one side.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking sound, the humanoid monster was directly hit by the blood light and flew out.


    At this time, Xiao Qingyun saw that the blood light was originally a sword, but the man holding the sword was a very young man.


    No!


    With Xiao Qingyun''s eyesight, Yuan Shen, I feel that this young man''s blood is definitely not a hundred year old monster. Compared with him, he is too young.


    "How could there be such a strong young man?"


    When Xiao Qingyun was stunned, the young man held a long bloody sword, just like a god of death, which blocked all his pressure.


    I saw the young man with red lips and white teeth. The blood sword in his hand was just like living. Every time he shot it, the shining ray of white light made him feel shocked in his heart. The powerful Qi made him afraid.


    "Who is this man?" Xiao Qingyun didn''t know him because his family was located in Liangzhou, which was far away from Qingzhou. Even though he knew the name of Fang Hao, the emperor of Qin Dynasty in Qingzhou, he had never seen a real person.


    "Is it Fang Hao?" Xiao Qingyun frowned, but then shook his head: "it is said that Fang Hao used a bloody sword. This man used the bloody sword. It should not be Fang Hao."


    However, at the moment, the humanoid monster was beaten by a young man and retreated. His body was stabbed by a precise stab, which made countless blood holes with black blood.


    Xiao Qingyun was shocked. A humanoid monster who nearly finished abusing him was actually in the hands of this young man. After a short time of support, he was severely damaged. The cultivation of the young man Is it beyond the peak?


    However, this idea was stopped in an instant. If it was beyond the peak, it would be a mythical existence, and there would be competition for the number of registered disciples.


    It seems that the young man is so powerful that he seems to surpass the cultivation of the registered disciples of Sanqing mountain. Why should he come back?


    In his mind, the humanoid monster was totally unstoppable, and was about to run away in an instant. However, the young man pursued him more fiercely, as if to be beaten up.


    Soon, Xiao Qingyun saw the young man kill the humanoid monster in a valley. He picked up the bag on the humanoid monster with a happy face, and his eyes were shining with thieves.


    Xiao Qingyun immediately arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help. I''m Xiao Qingyun of the Xiao family in Liangzhou."


    The young man waved his hand and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I''m Fang Hao. If you can help me, it''s a good one."


    This man is really Fang Hao, but obviously he has no intention to talk to Xiao Qingyun. Instead, he picks up the bag and explores the contents.


    When Emperor Xiaodun was in front of him, he was shocked!


    Just then, Xiao Qingyun knew the meaning of Fang Hao''s happy face. He looked at Fang Hao''s treasure bag with envy. However, he didn''t mean to say that anyone who saw him had a share.


    When Fang Hao did a good inventory, he did not mean to take a piece of the cake. Looking at Xiao Qingyun, he was surprised and said, "the surname Xiao, one of the top ten surnames in Jiuzhou, is very famous."


    Xiao Qingyun looked at him in high spirits and killed a monster in human form. Fang Hao, who could not even breathe in the atmosphere, was bitter and astringent: "in your Majesty''s eyes, it''s nothing."


    Fang Hao was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "I''m so famous, you Liangzhou is so far away, have you heard of me?"


    Xiao Qingyun murmured in his heart that no one had heard of it. In a short period of time, Fang Hao established a powerful empire of the Qin Dynasty. Among the top ten orthodox sects, Jianmen, yushoumen and Jiuyang Shenjiao were all determined to support Fang Hao. Among the top ten evil sects, xuesha sect and xuanming sect were all supporters of Fang Hao.


    What''s more surprising is that Fang Hao dares to take the world as big as possible and open up the devil gate, which is the most shocking to Xiao Qingyun. He does not understand how Fang Hao managed to live in harmony with the evil and the evil sects, even the demons!


    Xiao Qingyun said with a astringent smile: "the emperor''s majesty is famous in Jiuzhou. Of course I have heard of it."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. What''s the situation in Liangzhou now?" Fang Hao didn''t clean up Youzhou yet, so he paid attention to Liangzhou.


    Xiao Qingyun said with a smile: "fortunately, the Three Kingdoms of Liangzhou are at the same time, and they attack each other slightly, but they are not too big.""Oh, ha ha, brother Xiao, are you alone in Liangzhou? Did you see any other company? " Fang Hao smiles and walks outside the valley with Xiao Qingyun.


    Some smaller demons dare not get close to them.


    Xiao Qingyun sighed and said, "I lost when I came in. Now I don''t know how they are."


    Fang Hao turned his eyes, took a look, took out the pamphlet map, pointed to a larger red area on the top, and showed it to Xiao Qingyun.


    "What does this big red circle mean?"


    Xiao Qingyun took a look and looked at Fang Hao suspiciously, but he still explained seriously: "this is the depth of the devil''s land. It is extremely dangerous and there is an unpredictable existence."


    "Oh, the elixir of ten thousand years can be met, but do you know where it is located?" Fang Hao asked again.


    Xiao Qingyun said strangely, "Your Majesty, it is written on the map that there is divine medicine at the edge of the deep. Of course, the core area of the magic land is more likely to be found. I also plan to go to the periphery of the core area. Otherwise, there will be no divine medicine in these marginal areas."


    "Oh, so there should be a lot of core areas. Why don''t we go in and have a look?" Fang Hao looks at Xiao Qingyun with a smile.


    Xiao Qingyun''s face changed slightly: "it''s too dangerous. If we encounter those who can''t resist, we''ll be miserable."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? If you can''t beat us, we''ll run."


    "You can''t fly here, and you can''t run fast. It''s better not to go. The edge of the core area is also very wide, so we should be able to gather together the magic medicine." Xiao Qingyun was hanged and beaten by a humanoid monster just now, where can he dare to break into more dangerous places.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son?"? If it''s so easy to get together, won''t more than 40 participants be able to pass the test? I''m afraid we can''t get together without entering the core area. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Xiao Qingyun''s head shakes like a rattle.


    Looking at Fang Hao, he became angry and yelled: "you are so afraid of fart. If you have Laozi, you can''t die!"


    Xiao Qingyun was stunned. He was originally a top expert. He had a good temper. However, he lost his temper when he thought of Fang Hao''s way to kill the humanoid monster just now. He just laughed bitterly and said, "Your Majesty, this is too dangerous. My cultivation is so low that I dare not go to the core area."


    Fang Hao''s face was general and he said coldly, "so you don''t want to go with me?"


    Feeling Fang Hao''s powerful Qi, Xiao Qingyun was immediately afraid and said with a bitter smile, "go, but I really don''t have much fighting power."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just look at the map for me!" Fang Hao said with a smile: "we''ll go back in two days. Let''s clean up the peripheral area. If you see the danger there, go there!"


    Xiao Qingyun gaped. It''s too late for people to avoid danger. How dangerous is this guy going there!


    However, the situation is stronger than people, so Xiao Qingyun had to agree. Otherwise, God knows whether the domineering emperor of Qin will cut him with a sword.


    Next, Fang Hao said directly to Xiao Qingyun: "find the nearest dangerous place, let''s go there and search for it."


    Xiao Qingyun took a look at the map. In fact, he doubted that Fang Hao could not read it by himself?


    However, the doubt is in my heart and I dare not ask because Xiao Qingyun feels that Fang Hao is very violent.


    On the map, the nearest place to them was marked as life taking valley. In explanation, it said that there were cannibals in this place, and the cultivation was the peak of xuanjing. At least, it was not what ordinary xuanjing peak could deal with.


    After listening to Xiao Qingyun''s reading out the notes on the map, Fang Hao immediately opened his mouth: "just go here. It''s so fierce. There must be good things in the life taking valley."


    "Er..." Xiao Qingyun immediately regretted. He felt that he should say that this place is very ordinary, and the demons are very low


    The valley of life taking is not far away. Along the way, Fang Hao and Fang Hao did not encounter many powerful large-scale demons, only some demons that did not exist at level Four. They were not rivals at all.


    It''s boring to kill because there are no life pearls on these demons.


    Life taking Valley is a valley that looks very ordinary. It looks very quiet. Besides the dark air, there is nothing remarkable about it.


    Fang Hao took a look and asked, "what is this ogre?"


    Xiao Qingyun looked at the notes on the map, shook his head and said, "it didn''t say that."


    "Ma De, maybe he ran away in vain. I didn''t feel the strong breath in it." Fang Hao was disappointed.


    However, he went straight to the gorge. Xiao Qingyun took a look and followed him.


    There were few trees in the valley, and the whole world was a gloomy feeling. Even the stones were dark, as if they were stained by the night.


    But at this moment, a voice sounded from outside the valley.


    "Stop for me


    Fang Hao heard, suddenly came to the spirit, it seems that he is a partner.


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao and Xiao Qingyun rushed out of the valley.


    However, he only saw a shadow of his back, and Fang Hao looked at Xiao Qingyun: "do you know?"


    "No, it''s not from Liangzhou." Xiao Qingyun shook his head.


    "Forget it. Let''s go in again." Fang Hao turned and walked in again.


    Xiao Qingyun rolled a white eye, a face of chagrin, muttered: "come out even if, still go in!"


    ¡­¡­


    On one side of the lethal Valley, a white figure in front of him galloped away, while in the back, the man grinned excitedly and said with a smile: "Yin Caiyi, the devil is not interesting. Let''s go together.


    In front of her is Yin Caiyi. She doesn''t look back. She has a strong sword spirit and a fierce murderous spirit. But she doesn''t stop. It''s not because she is defeated, but because she doesn''t want to fight.


    Magic land is so weird. You have to save effort if you can.


    Moreover, the speed of Yin Caiyi is much faster than that of the shameless people behind him, so he can escape.


    In fact, this has violated Yin Caiyi''s consistent style. As an elder of Jianmen, Yin Caiyi has never been afraid of fighting in the battlefield. However, in the devil''s land, there are dangers everywhere, so he has to change his style of behavior.


    Yin Caiyi saw that he had got rid of the people behind him, changed his direction in an instant, and disappeared in the dark fog in the blink of an eye.


    The people in the back came after him, but there was no shadow of Yin Caiyi. He immediately swore: "Damn, the water spirit of the women ran away!"


    This man is not very tall. He has a pair of triangular eyes. He is a good man.


    "The next time I let me see, I must do this woman!"


    Triangle eye turned and walked back, just came to the mouth of the lethal valley. When he was pursuing, he sensed that there was a human breath inside, and he immediately began to make up his mind.


    As a member of the top ten evil sects in Tianmiao, his style of conduct is inherently evil, especially in Tianmiao, which is said to be a temple. In fact, the skills practiced by the people inside are very special, which is the rumored double cultivation method.The people inside always look for some matching cauldron practices. Of course, the best one is the body of Yuanyin, and it''s better to have the same accomplishments. Because the accomplishments are equal, the physique is not bad, and they can also bear the tyranny when they practice.


    If you are outside, you will still be restrained. However, in this magical land, the people in the temple of heaven can even control some evil Qi. Therefore, the combat effectiveness is higher than that of the outside world. This man named Zhu Hongguang is naturally more unscrupulous.


    Who knows how many people have been killed in such a big magic land?


    Zhu Hongguang walked into the life taking Valley and began to search.


    Fang Hao and Xiao Qingyun walked for a long time, but they didn''t find any ogres recorded on the map. Fang Hao was very disappointed: "mad, shouldn''t it be gone?"


    Xiao Qingyun is very happy, did not encounter ogres, that means there is no danger.


    But at this time, Fang Hao stopped and looked back: "someone came in!"


    Xiao Qingyun is stunned, and then looks relaxed. It''s good to be a person.


    Soon, Zhu Hongguang watched Fang Hao and Fang Hao. When Zhu Hongguang saw the two men, he was suddenly disappointed: "it''s not the mother-in-law. It''s bad luck!"


    Xiao Qingyun''s face changed greatly: "Your Majesty, this man is from the temple of heaven!"


    "Temple of heaven, one of the ten evil sects?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Yes, the people in the temple of heaven do all kinds of things to harm women, and some of my Xiao family''s children have been harmed." Xiao Qingyun suddenly showed a murderous opportunity, not in the face of those powerful demons, Xiao Qingyun seems to have confidence.


    "Oh, you still know Laozi. Are you from the Xiao family?" Zhu Hongguang was slightly surprised.


    "I am. Today I have killed you!" With Fang Hao on the side, Xiao Qingyun is even more fearless.


    "Ha ha, that''s a big tone. But I don''t want to kill you. Leave your treasure bag and go away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    Zhu Hongguang looked at them contemptuously. If they were outside, he would only be able to run. After all, the two opponents, however, weakened each other''s strength in the devil''s land, but let him enhance his combat effectiveness. The gap would be widened.


    Xiao Qingyun directly showed his sword and said in a cold voice, "it''s still arrogant when you die!"


    Xiao Qingyun really wants to kill people. Of course, without Fang Hao, Xiao Qingyun may not dare to be so arrogant.


    "Eat me


    A big knife in Zhu Hongguang''s hand condensed a powerful Qi machine, and the evil Qi around him formed an air wave, which directly rushed to Zhu Hongguang, making Zhu Hongguang more powerful.


    Fang Hao was surprised to see that he could still use some magic Qi, which made Fang Hao curious.


    But in this moment, the sudden change of the protuberance, the land on the ground, suddenly was lifted up.


    All of a sudden, the three people stood in the middle, it felt like they had been made dumplings.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Hongguang was shocked and looked at the land.


    But the next moment, the three people were completely wrapped in it. At this moment, Fang Hao found that the land was not land at all, but like a huge mouth.


    And their position is precisely the loyalty of life taking Valley, in the middle of this big mouth.


    And this life killing Valley is not a valley, but the mouth of a giant beast.


    Now, with the mouth closed, the three people feel a smell of corruption coming from below, with a strong corrosive smell.


    However, for the three people, it did not have much influence at all. The peak master of xuanjing was strong in protecting his body, and Fang Hao was as strong as iron, and he was invincible against all kinds of poisons.


    Almost instantaneously, the three men used their powerful means to bombard the mouth of the beast.


    "Hum..."


    A strange but roaring sound sounded, making the three almost tinnitus.


    However, the attack of the three men was even stronger. Soon Fang Hao used tu Sheng to cast a thread of heaven. He split a hole in an instant, and his body flashed, and he came outside.


    When Fang Hao saw the whole picture of this terrible beast, even though he claimed to have seen the world, he had also seen a giant old devil in the boundless mountains. At the moment, his face changed slightly.


    "Damn it, what kind of thing is this?"


    Fang Hao opened the mouth and rushed out. Zhu Hongguang and Xiao Qingyun also followed.


    When they saw the terrible beast, their faces changed greatly, with a look of horror.


    They couldn''t get a glimpse of the whole picture of the giant beast. One mouth was a huge canyon. How big was the body? Fang Hao and Fang Hao couldn''t see clearly without flying.


    Then, Fang Hao three people quickly back, hoping to exit the giant beast''s attack range.


    But soon, the three found out that the giant beast did not seem to be able to see them. They walked a little farther and stood on a high mountain ridge to see clearly that this huge thing was not a kind of animal at all, but a kind of plant.


    The huge mouth in the canyon is like a cannibal.


    It''s just that it''s growing close to the ground, not vertically like a plant.


    This thing is about thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet wide, just like a plant falling to the ground.


    The point is, when they stand on it, they don''t think it''s alive at all.


    Moreover, there are many trees on this thing, and there is no breath of life at all. In addition to being huge, it seems like a plant.


    "Is this the ogre?" Fang Hao couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. The thing was too big, but except for his mouth, he didn''t seem to have any attack power and couldn''t move.


    "It should be. Fortunately, your majesty has split a gap before, otherwise we will all be corroded for a long time." Xiao Qingyun looks at the front in fear.


    At the moment, Zhu Hongguang, standing a little farther away, suddenly raised his knife and directly chopped at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to notice Zhu Hongguang''s action, but looked at the huge man eating plant.


    However, when Zhu Hongguang''s blade appeared in front of Fang Hao, Fang Hao suddenly turned back and Tu Sheng stabbed him with a sword without hesitation!


    Boom!


    It was two air planes that touched and roared. Fang Hao, who had resisted a knife, was not hurt at all.


    On the contrary, Zhu Hongguang, who had been attacked secretly, withdrew several tens of Zhang, and a blood hole appeared on his chest. He was shocked and looked at Fang Hao: "you have broken Laozi''s strength so easily!"


    Fang Hao sneered: "I didn''t provoke you, but you provoked me. Xiao Qingyun, you can''t let him run away. I killed the dog himself today."


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s body shape is like blinking, and he appears in front of Zhu Hongguang in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that he was hurt by a move, Zhu Hongguang didn''t have the mind to fight, and turned around and ran.


    However, Xiao Qingyun, who had been prepared for a long time, suddenly cut a long-range attack with a sword from the side, facing the sword wound on Zhu Hongguang''s chest."Ah..."


    Zhu Hongguang''s body shape was immediately hit and flew to the side.


    However, the next moment, Fang Hao cheated on thousands of people, and a line of heaven once again cut across the past!


    "Roar!"


    Zhu Hongguang''s painful voice became crazy. Just a few times, one of his arms was cut off. He didn''t understand how the other side''s sword could be so sharp. He seemed to completely ignore his defense.


    Forced into this virtue, Zhu Hongguang was also furious, fiercely absorbed the evil Qi around him, and his Qi machine soared wildly.


    But at that moment, Fang Hao jumped up high, and a line of sky white light flickered on Tu Sheng''s surface, and fell down with an air force that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Bang!


    After the shocking sound of terror, Zhu Hongguang was directly cut into pieces by Fang Hao and died on the ground. At the moment, half of his body was trapped in the soil.


    The strong man of Tianmiao generation was killed by Fang Hao under the sword.


    As a result, Fang Hao was not satisfied with spitting: "made, only three swords can be cut to death. It''s a waste of strength!"


    Once he used one or two moves, Fang Hao felt unstable. However, since he was in Wuwei cliff, his spirit became more and more concise and powerful. Now, with three moves and one line, Fang Hao did not feel much sequelae.


    Xiao Qingyun next to see the mouth are o up, when heard Fang Hao''s murmur, it is more shocking, it seems that the soul is shaking.


    A generation of strong people died like this. The key is to play three moves with Fang Hao sword. What about himself?


    Think about all let Xiao Qingyun heart fear, for a time the awe of Fang Hao reached an unprecedented height.


    He made up his mind, not to mention the core area, that is, to go to the devil''s habitat, that is, he made up his mind to follow Fang Hao.


    There is such a strong backing, in this magic land, that is, there is an ace bodyguard!


    "Grass, what are you doing? Take down all the treasures of this dead ghost!"


    Fang Hao collected Zhu Hongguang''s broadsword directly. The weapon of xuanjing peak master is not bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Xiao Qingyun quickly picked up Zhu Hongguang''s body from the ground. He picked up all the treasure bags and spirit beast bags, and searched the corpse again. The token was also taken up.


    Immediately, Xiao Qingyun checked the bag and looked at Fang Hao eagerly: "Your Majesty, there is a pearl of life in it, ten miraculous herbs for ten thousand years."


    "Poor man, these are all for you. Is there anything else?" Fang Hao killed two demons and collected a lot of things. He really didn''t like this.


    But Xiao Qingyun was different. After listening to Fang Hao''s words, he was overjoyed. His quick feeling of killing people and stealing goods filled his heart instantly.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I''ll see it again." Xiao Qingyun grinned happily and continued to check the contents of the bag.


    Although the rest are not ordinary things, they are also indispensable for them. They look up and say, "you see, there is nothing special about the rest."


    Then he took out some jewelry and other things, as well as some of the best medicine, and some bottles of blood.


    Fang Hao took a look, and the medicine was useless to him. Naturally, the blood could not be compared with that of Phoenix blood, and it was even more useless. Seeing Xiao Qingyun, this guy was still obedient, Fang Hao waved his hand: "it''s all for you, I''m useless!"


    Xiao Qingyun felt that happiness came suddenly. He regretted meeting Fang Hao before. But now, he feels that he is too lucky to meet such a strong master. The key is to be a partner.


    Later, Fang Hao went again: "look, which dangerous place is closer, we will go there."


    Once again saw Fang Hao''s strength, this time, Xiao Qingyun is willing to lead the way, and there is a kind of expectation in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Caiyi standing on a cliff, looking at the distance suddenly burst out a sense of terror, Yin Caiyi body shape flash, quickly toward the other side of the past.


    "That''s Fang Hao''s breath!"


    However, when Yin Caiyi appeared in the place of the previous fight, she saw that the shameless people who had chased her had been killed in the wild, and their bodies were almost split in two.


    Such a strong means, in addition to Fang Hao, Yin Caiyi also really want to water, there is such a powerful combat effectiveness.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t see it at all.


    But this time, a figure appeared not far away, and then came the voice of surprise: "color clothes, finally found you!"


    Yin Caiyi seemed a little excited: "Lengxi, it''s really good to see you."


    Two women meet, but Leng Xi''s face is always covered by water mist, people can''t see clearly.


    Yin Caiyi''s face is happy. In such a strange place, it is better to have a companion than to be alone and a good friend.


    His eyes were bright and he said, "look, it was Fang Hao who killed this man just now. He must be not far away. Let''s go and find him, so that we can take care of him."


    Leng Xi nodded: "just now I also feel that there are people fighting here, so let''s go quickly!"


    Two gorgeous figures galloped away in the magic land.


    However, for a while, a figure appeared in front of Zhu Hongguang''s body, took a look at it and frowned: "who is this? What a powerful force? It seems that you should be careful!"


    The man was hurt. It was qingfengzi who had made the idea of Yin Caiyi before. Qingfengzi''s eyes were full of fear and quickly left here.


    Three days later, Fang Hao was not happy with his face. He killed several fierce demons and got several life pearls.


    The key is that none of the miraculous drugs have been found. There are only some elixirs of ten thousand years old. However, compared with the things needed in the task, the purchase is still far behind.


    However, Xiao Qingyun is full of energy and quite happy. In his opinion, the harvest has been very good. Fang Hao will give him a little bit, even if he is a little bit overjoyed.


    "There''s nothing good out there. Let''s go, go to the core area!" Fang Hao immediately made a decision.


    Originally, it''s best to kill demons, because they were all the people who came in for examination. There are many good things in the treasure bags. But besides the two killed before, I have seen one more!


    Xiao Qingyun did not have any hesitation, quickly nodded: "OK, let''s go now!"


    With Fang Hao nearby, Xiao Qingyun feels that the world is so big that he can run wild.


    "Sire, the core area is surrounded by huge mountains. There is only one hole on the other side of Yama mountain. We can enter from there." Xiao Qingyun reminds way.


    "well, you has the final say." Fang Hao saw that Xiao Qingyun was quite obedient. Naturally, he also gave some benefits.


    Fang Hao and Xiao Qingyun galloped away, and not long ago, where they were standing, two magnificent figures appeared.


    Yin Caiyi sighed: "we don''t have Fang Hao that guy''s speed is fast, not easy to catch up with."


    "Even if we can''t catch up with it, there is no good thing in the periphery. Let''s go to the periphery of the core area and maybe we can find some magic medicine." Leng Xi said.


    "Well, let''s go to Yama. It''s a little safer there." Yin Caiyi nods.The two women immediately swept away.


    In Yama mountain, there is a mountain pass, which is not large or small, and no one can pass through it. On the left and right side of the mountain pass, it is a very high mountain. Because no one who enters the magic land can fly, it will take a lot of time to climb the mountain, and there are more giant animals on the mountain.


    There is a huge stone platform in Yanmo mountain. Beside the stone platform, there are a few ancient characters that no one knows, but on it, several people have gathered.


    These people seem to be the alliance. They are standing on it to rest. This stone platform is very strange. There is magic air around the stone platform. There is no magic spirit on this stone platform. Naturally, the protection power on the token will not be consumed by resting on it.


    In the middle, a woman sat cross legged. It was mo Tan of the seven kill gate. Mo Tan suddenly said, "how many people haven''t come?"


    A man responded: "don''t talk about the elder. There are five people who haven''t arrived. I don''t know if they are in danger."


    "That''s OK. We''ll have to wait here for a while, and we''ll forget if we don''t come." Don''t talk about indifference.


    "Well." The man answered, but when he saw a figure suddenly appeared in the mountain pass, the man''s face was very happy: "don''t talk about the elder, there''s a fat sheep coming!"


    Mo Tan opened his eyes in an instant and took a look at the figure over there. He said calmly, "stop him and let him hand over the treasure. You can not kill him. If you don''t, you can kill him directly."


    The man immediately nodded, the three masters rushed to the man in an instant.


    This man is a master in Liangzhou, named Lei Xiangfei. He is a casual man with no family and no school. He didn''t find much useful things in the periphery. So he wanted to go to the core area to take a chance.


    But just walked two steps, unexpectedly was intercepted by three masters, three people covetously looked at him.


    Lei Xiangfei frowned: "three, what do you mean?"


    "It''s meaningless. Hand over your weapons and your bag, or you''ll die!" A grim smile on the man''s face.


    Lei Xiangfei''s face changed: "what do you mean? Like you, I''m an assessor. We should be sincere and united here. How can we fight each other? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    "If you don''t, don''t blame us. Do you want to live or die?" The man sneered.


    Lei Xiangfei looked at the three masters. His whole body trembled with anger, but in an instant, he suddenly attacked one side!


    "Looking for death!"


    A person''s life cold drink, directly welcome up.


    Suddenly four people scuffle, Lei Xiangfei a person, where is the opponent of three people, just a few breathing, Lei Xiangfei was hit seriously.


    The bag and weapons were taken away, and the man said darkly, "let you hand it in or not, just take it to death!"


    In a blink of an eye, the man finally gave Lei Xiangfei a blow, Lei Xiangfei was killed instantly.


    The man sneered and walked back.


    Mo Tan gave Mo Tan the weapons and the bag. Mo Tan said calmly: "the rest of us will come here and enter the depths of the devil''s land. We will wait here and kill one by one, and then divide the things."


    "What elder Mo said The man named Mao Hongyi was very excited by the quick feeling of killing people and stealing goods.


    The rest of the six or seven masters are also like this. Mao Hongyi said with a smile: "we are seven or eight people together, and we are almost invincible here!"


    "Yes, I can''t find anyone who can fight seven or eight of us."


    "Those stupid guys who have worked hard to find things are all for us in the end, ha ha..."


    Some people couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Tan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I hope Fang Hao will come earlier."


    At this time, a few people came, but almost all of them were killed here by the eight experts.


    And they grab more and more things.


    Soon, Mo Tan led the team, actually had ten people, qingfengzi also arrived here, the strength further strengthened.


    Suddenly, two people came from afar. They were not fast or slow, as if they were playing.


    Mo Tan, who has always been the core, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the two people over there. His eyes suddenly showed a cold and incomparable killing opportunity.


    "Are you here?"


    Don''t talk about talking to yourself.


    It was Fang Hao and Xiao Qingyun.


    When Xiao Qingyun saw that ten top experts had gathered in front of him, at that moment, Xiao Qingyun suddenly changed his face: "Your Majesty, the event is not good!"


    With that, Xiao Qingyun pointed out a few bodies in a gully.


    Fang Hao indifferent way: "have seen long ago, afraid?"


    Xiao Qingyun stem neck, hard scalp way: "not afraid."


    "If you follow Laozi, you must be afraid of heaven and earth." Said, Fang Hao directly toward the group of people, Damascus appearance, let the opposite ten people, a face to see the idiot looking at Fang Hao.


    Xiao Qingyun is not afraid on the surface, but he is scared to death in his heart. He takes a look at Fang Hao in front of him and suddenly calms down a little.


    Fang Hao looked at the woman who seemed to be the leader among the ten people and said with a smile, "Niu, it''s good. I''m waiting for you here?"


    Don''t talk about staring at Fang Hao, the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring: "Fang Hao, do you know who this seat is?"


    "You think it''s a woman. I know it. I haven''t had sex with you. I don''t know." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Don''t talk about a stagnant complexion, and then he was furious: "when you die, you still speak ill of me. Don''t talk about it. Seven kill the elder of the gate!"


    Fang Hao was surprised: "Oh, seven kill door and such a beautiful woman ah, hey, owe grass? I''m waiting to die here. "


    "Wanton, Fang Hao has a lot of treasure, who will kill him, reward a divine medicine." Don''t talk about the exasperated reprimand.


    "Stinky girl, what''s your name? Come by yourself. I promise I won''t kill you. Women are used to hurt!" Fang Hao knew that the other side was not good, so he did not intend to have a good tone.


    In an instant, five masters rushed over and surrounded Fang Hao and Xiao Qingyun in the middle.


    Xiao Qingyun wants to ask Fang Hao, run or not?


    But before he had time, Fang Hao directly put forward the Xuan Dao. He said with a smile: "I''m good at chopping melons, vegetables and bones."


    After several murders and goods, Mao Hongyi said: "Fang Hao, Emperor Qin, please return to your throne!"


    "To your ancestry?" Fang Hao looked at the man in surprise, shook his head and frowned: "I can''t give birth to such a bad son as you."


    "Die, do it!" Mao Hongyi drank a lot.


    However, at that moment, Mao Hongyi was about to make a move, but suddenly found that a face appeared in front of him.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came!


    "Ah..." Mao Hongyi just roared, but the next moment, like a ball, was directly cut by Fang Hao and flew out.


    Almost at the same time, Fang Hao''s hands were scattered, and several Lingfeng, which were similar to solid weapons, were formed by the fusion of heaven and earth''s great power and spiritual power.


    Suddenly, another four people, one of them was given a prize.


    Fang Hao''s move is extremely domineering and ferocious, and ignores the opponent''s strength.In an instant, five people, all were beaten out.


    Xiao Qingyun, who has been holding a weapon nervously and is ready to fight a decisive battle, has been blinded. One face to face, the enemy has disappeared!


    If you look at it again, you can see that all the five masters have been beaten out, and all five of them have been injured. Even if they are not fatal, the means to hit the top five masters at one time is still shocking.


    Qingfengzi''s face changed greatly: "don''t talk about it. This is the existence of some examiners who can kill the top experts with one knife."


    Mo Tan is also extremely shocked. When hearing the words of qingfengzi, his face suddenly becomes dignified: "let''s go together!"


    Finish saying, Mo talk body shape a flash, directly rushed up, and the hand appeared a machete.


    Don''t talk about directly throwing the machete to Fang Hao. It''s like a flying shuttle and rushing to Fang Hao in an instant.


    Fang Hao looks at the machete shooting, and xuandao cuts it directly.


    But as soon as I was about to touch the machete, it suddenly disappeared out of thin air!


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s back was severely hit, so that Fang Hao''s body slightly staggered.


    Fang Hao didn''t get much hurt. Although he didn''t have the strength to protect his body, his physique was comparable to that of a magic weapon. Under one blow, he didn''t even break his skin.


    Just let Fang Hao some surprise is, clearly is straight to come, how a blink of an eye ran behind him.


    At the moment, Mo Tan also rushed to the front, a big shout: "shift shape for shadow!"


    Fang Hao was on guard for a moment, which was obviously a big move that Mo Tan realized.


    However, it is not Mo Tan that moves the shape and changes the shadow, but the machete in her hand is flying around her. The next moment, it appears on Fang Hao''s left side.


    Fang Hao blocked in an instant, but xuandao jumped into the air again. The machete appeared in the opposite direction and directed at two.


    "Grass, this girl has some tricks!"


    Boom!


    Fang Hao was hit again, but although this method can be called weird, it is a great threat to the ordinary top experts. But now Fang Hao, in the realm of no scale treasure body, has gone far away, and the strength of his body is comparable to the hardness of divine weapons.


    Once again, Fang Hao just stepped back a little.


    "How could it be!" One face and two knives, both cut in Fang Hao''s body, but no harm was caused by the other Hao. Don''t talk about shock to shock!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    Fang Hao didn''t get hurt, but it was very small. His skin was very thick. He only had two knives, which made his internal Qi and blood surge, and didn''t show it.


    At the same time, the attack of the other masters such as qingfengzi has long been on Fang Hao''s body.


    For a moment, Fang Hao was in the center of the explosion. Among all kinds of horrible moves, Fang Hao''s body was covered up.


    As for Xiao Qingyun, he didn''t support for long at all. He was hit by two blows and flew out, spitting blood at his mouth.


    Xiao Qingyun did not dare to step forward, half sitting on the ground, looking at Fang Hao, who was bombarded over there, felt desolate.


    No matter how fierce the tiger people are, if they attack at this level, they will not die, right?


    However, at this time, at the center of the impact of all kinds of terror, Fang Hao''s voice suddenly rang: "his, do you tickle me?"


    At that moment, Mo Tan and others stopped. The crazy attack just now was to kill Fang Hao directly.


    However, Zhonghao''s voice was a little bit out of breath.


    When Mo Tan and others see the situation of Fang Hao in the middle, Mo Tan''s face changes greatly: "attack!"


    However, it is already late, Fang Hao has already appeared in front of Mo Tan, and Xuan Dao has already appeared on Mo Tan''s head.


    Just listen to Fang Hao one angry drink: "attack you paralyze!"


    Fang Hao is really very angry, actually gave him a saturated attack, completely became a target.


    "Drink


    Don''t talk about a drink. The machete suddenly faces up to meet Fang Hao''s xuandao!


    Boom!


    Two special sounds sounded, don''t talk about the whole person trapped underground.


    However, Fang Hao''s figure suddenly appeared dozens of feet away. Fang Hao''s face was depressed. He didn''t cut off the machete of the smelly girl, and let the smelly girl escape.


    Xiao Qingyun thought that Fang Hao was not hurt when he heard what he had just said. But at the moment, after seeing Fang Hao''s state thoroughly, he couldn''t help but feel his heart trembling.


    Fang Hao''s whole body did not see a place is good, blood dripping, clothes have become gray.


    If it was not for the bloody appearance, it is estimated that now is standing naked in front of the public.


    At this moment, qingfengzi and others are shocked, and subconsciously stop. Looking at Fang Hao''s situation, they are not dead yet!


    It can be seen that Fang Hao''s appearance is a miserable word now.


    But the next moment, qingfengzi''s face changed a lot.


    It seems that Fang Hao is about to finish playing. The wound on his body quickly scabs and then falls off quickly, revealing the skin luster like white jade.


    Such a strange situation, so that all people startled flesh jump, qingfengzi face ugly: "this is still a person!"


    Among them, some of the female masters suddenly turned red and looked away.


    Fang Hao, who soon recovered his body, was naked in front of the public. However, Fang Hao did not care. He took out a pair of underpants, put it on directly, and carried a Xuan knife on his shoulder. He said: "dog day, come again!"


    Looking at the clamorous people, qingfengzi and others suddenly feel cool. Their fierce attack just now did not have much influence on each other.


    Fang Hao looked miserable before, but now it seems that it is just skin trauma.


    Xiao Qingyun instantly ran to the back of Fang Hao, full of excitement and excitement.


    "Your Majesty, god man!" Xiao Qingyun knows that he has been saved. Fang Hao is so strong and has such a terrible cultivation that Fang Hao is OK. He will be fine.


    Fang Hao held his head high and pointed to qingfengzi with the tip of xuandao: "the old man, come here to die!"


    Qingfengzi can''t help but step back. Their attack has little effect on Fang Hao, but as long as it is cut by Fang Hao, he will not die and lose half his life.


    Qingfengzi immediately gave birth to the idea of retreat.


    But at the moment, Mo Tan suddenly rushed out of the ground and fell in front of qingfengzi. He was staring at Fang Hao coldly. Instead of being annoyed by the ground, he was very calm: "don''t be deceived by this boy. His body is strong. Once he is injured, he needs more strength to repair it. Now he is just bluffing. We have more people and consume It''s killing him


    With that, the cold light flashed in his hand, and the machete appeared in his hand again. But at the moment, there was a gap on the machete.


    Don''t talk about a look at the gap, eyes flash, and then look at Fang Hao in the hands of Xuan Dao, suddenly a little more fear.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Oh, old woman, you are not dead yet. If you don''t want me to give you another knife, you come here to die!"


    "I killed you!" Don''t talk about it. He looks angry.


    A woman is called an old woman, who can not be angry.


    "Come on, come on! Don''t you say I''m bluffing. Come here and give you another knife to see if you die or not! " Fang Hao held his head high and held his chest high.


    However, Fang Hao''s intention was really recognized by this woman. Even though he was a bull, he couldn''t catch up with so many masters. It seems that several masters who were injured by him gathered here, waiting for ten masters to fight together.Even if Fang Hao''s body of fine steel, it is estimated that it can not resist.


    But at this moment, temperament must not be lost.


    Fang Hao was holding a xuandao, majestic. Facing the top ten experts in front of him, he didn''t show half a minute''s fear.


    Don''t talk about a big drink: "we go together, he has only one way to die!"


    Although Mo Tan saw Fang Hao''s bluff, others were subdued by Fang Hao''s powerful terrorist means and did not dare to act rashly for a time.


    Although they are allies, they are not Mo Tan''s subordinates. Therefore, they do not have to obey Mo Tan''s orders in critical times.


    Don''t talk about the momentum, want to take the lead to kill in the past, but feel there is no movement behind, immediately turn around, angry way: "we do not jointly kill him, when he runs away, which one of you can resist him? Only by killing them can I have no worries about my future! "


    As soon as this was said, these people are not idiots. They know that Mo Tan''s words are very reasonable. Fang Hao is so strong that he can''t kill them. In the future, it will be a great threat to every one of them.


    Qingfengzi bit his teeth and cried out: "elder Mo said it''s right. If we don''t kill Fang Hao, we will be threatened."


    Fang Hao saw that those masters really wanted to do it. In an instant, he told Xiao Qingyun through the exchange of consciousness: "I''ll hold them for a while, and you''ll run quickly!"


    Xiao Qingyun''s face was stagnant, and his consciousness exchanged: "Your Majesty, can''t you beat it?"


    "Nonsense, you specially pick ten to have a look Fang Hao''s consciousness is not angry to inform Xiao Qingyun.


    Xiao Qingyun nods slightly, Fang Hao has no way, he has no way.


    However, on the surface, Fang Hao didn''t seem to care. Seeing that the top ten experts were about to kill him, Fang Hao laughed and said: "some people have no grudge against me in the past and no hatred in recent days. If you work with me, we can walk in the devil''s land. Why should we mix with an old woman who has no use for birds? She has a feud with Lao Tzu, so she will take you to death. You must think clearly whether you can resist the big knife in my hand. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, some people hesitated, because they did not have any hatred with Fang Hao, and forced by the terror of Fang Hao''s blade, someone immediately called out, "who knows if you will seek our trouble in the future?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened as soon as he listened: "Lao Tzu Fang Hao always says what he says. I never kill innocent people. If you don''t offend me, I won''t kill you. In the future, you will still be Laozi''s ally. I think Laozi is much better than this old woman."


    "Shut up!" Don''t talk about the cold face, angry way: "Fang Hao is from the lower boundary that abandoned land, not worth believing!"


    "Oh, it''s not worth trusting. There are so many forces in xuesha sect, Yushu gate, Jiuyang cult and so many other forces that can take root in Laozi? Even if you are old, your eyes are not good! "


    Fang Hao''s eyes full of competition.


    Fang Hao pointed to Mo Tan: "if you have the ability to fight alone, I will be your younger brother, but do you dare?"


    Don''t talk about the more cold face, just want to speak.


    But in an instant, Fang Hao said again: "look at you, you girl, you don''t even have the courage to fight against Laozi. I can''t believe that you are following such an old woman who didn''t take responsibility. When you enter the core area, when you are in danger, does she come back to rescue you?"


    With Fang Hao''s words, a lot of people''s minds began to float up, Mo Tan suddenly became anxious: "qingfengzi, you and I have been friends for many years, how about the person I don''t talk about?"


    Although qingfengzi didn''t think Mo Tan was a good person, he was punished last time. But qingfengzi came from Youzhou, which is adjacent to Qingzhou. They and Fang Hao will have a fight sooner or later.


    At the moment, qingfengzi immediately said: "I believe elder Mo, Fang Hao is too ambitious. Sooner or later, he will destroy the rest of Kyushu."


    There are qingfengzi, many people are also determined, after all, relatively speaking, they are more familiar with Mo Tan, not clear about Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned. He didn''t expect that the form was reversed. Fang Hao sneered and said, "in this case, I''ll have to kill today!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao took the lead in breaking out a powerful momentum, forming a terrible storm around him, while Fang Hao in the center of the storm, like a rock, made a firm step-by-step approach to the top ten experts on the opposite side.


    Xiao Qingyun is slightly ready to run. He understands Fang Hao''s meaning and asks him to run first. Fang Hao can''t beat the top ten masters, but he must be ok if he wants to go.


    Mo Tan and others all felt Fang Hao''s powerful and terrifying momentum. The oppression seemed to bring down the sky.


    "Don''t be afraid, he is not the opponent of our top ten masters at all!" Don''t talk about this sentence is full of confidence, she fully believes that Fang Hao is bluff, otherwise previously would not have been so much nonsense, would have been killed.


    But all of a sudden, three figures galloped into the distance.


    When Mo Tan and others see the moment, the color suddenly changed.


    When Fang Hao saw it, he suddenly showed an arrogant smile: "ha ha, old woman, do you think Laozi is still bluffing now?"


    The next moment, the three figures appear on the side of Fang Hao, it is Yin Caiyi, Lengxi, and do not know how to meet Mingxian together.


    Don''t talk about facial expression become a little ugly, Fang Hao a person, they kill very hard, not to mention now, the other side actually has three more people.


    Yin Caiyi looks at the scene, but he doesn''t know what it is. In an instant, the long sword came out of its sheath and was in front of her. The tip of the sword pointed directly at Mo Tan and others.


    Leng Xi took out a jade Ruyi and sent out a peculiar gas engine. Standing on the left side of Fang Hao, Leng Xi said coldly, "ten people fight one person. It''s really disgraceful of your respective sects."


    Mingxian didn''t speak, but he took out his weapon. Obviously, he stood on Fang Hao''s side because they were all from Qingzhou.


    Xiao Qingyun wanted to run away, but when he saw the three fresh troops coming, Xiao Qingyun looked very happy. Of course, knowing that the situation was reversed, he rushed to Fang Hao with a long sword in his hand.


    In this way, five against ten.


    Even if the number is not to talk about this side still maintain a great advantage, but do not talk about one side of the top ten masters, but none can laugh out, face dignified incomparable.


    Don''t talk about looking at Fang Hao, but simply: "I''ll let you go today!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "but I didn''t intend to let you go. What should I do?"


    "Do you want to catch the dead? It''s not good for anyone. " Don''t talk about the cold face, but it is still calm, because they may not have the strength to fight.


    And Mo Tan also believes that if she wants to leave, no one can stop her.


    But Fang Hao didn''t talk nonsense this time. He was not easy to clean up by himself, but now there are five people on their side!


    In an instant, the bloody xuandao, without hesitation, slashed it.


    "What a madman!" At this moment, don''t talk about a roar, and the machete blocks it instantly.


    The momentum of both of them was incomparable, and the atmosphere of destroying the heaven and the earth filled the audience.


    Boom


    The terrible collision, like the earth shaking.The rest of the people also fight, the collision of the two magic soldiers, do not talk about the moment was shaken out dozens of Zhang.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring. For the people of the seven kill gate, Fang Hao has always been eliminating the evil.


    He ran straight at him with his knife. It seemed that Mo Tan was going to have a fight with him.


    But in the blink of an eye, Fang Hao was stunned. Mo Tan''s body flashed and went straight to the pass of Yanmo mountain. As the peak of the mysterious realm, Mo Tan was still one of the best among them. He quickly rushed in.


    Fang Hao looked at Yin Caiyi several people, did not catch up, immediately raised Xuan Dao, killed other people.


    Qingfengzi and others saw Mo Tan and ran away in the blink of an eye. Their faces changed greatly and they were even more angry: "women are unreliable!"


    Then, qingfengzi found an opportunity and rushed directly to the mountain pass to rush into the core area.


    Seeing that the two masters ran away directly, the rest of them were in a panic. Without talking and qingfengzi, they faced Fang Hao''s existence of terror. They lost their fighting spirit and ran for a while.


    Fang Hao hands up and down, will be flustered two peak masters cut under the knife.


    And the rest of the people, run, at the moment, has long been invisible.


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at the place of the pass: "made, actually let the old woman run away."


    Leng Xi was shocked and said, "that woman is not old."


    Fang Hao didn''t answer. For him, he didn''t know how old he was. The existence of these mysterious peaks often lasted for hundreds of years.


    Of course, I can''t say that. The two girls and the two men in front of me are older than each other!


    Fang Hao changed the topic and said with a smile, "how did you three get together?"


    Mentioning this, Yin Caiyi couldn''t help but stare at Fang Hao: "also said, Leng Xi and I ran so far after your breath, what do you say you run so fast?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Fang Hao heard this and said with a dry smile: "I was going to hunt and kill demons everywhere. Of course, I should be quick, otherwise I would not be preempted by others."


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Mingxian: "brother Mingxian, let''s go inside and have a look."


    Mingxian said with a smile: "that''s nature. We come here just to get in. There are not many good things outside. There must be many inside."


    Xiao Qingyun didn''t wait for Fang Hao to speak this time. He ran directly to the two great masters killed by Fang Hao and searched for them. Then he picked up the treasure bag and ran to Fang Hao.


    "Your Majesty, there may be something good in it." Xiao Qingyun said with a smile.


    "You see, take out the big guy and share it." Fang Hao ordered.


    "OK!" Xiao Qingyun was immediately happy and skillfully counted the booty.


    Yin Caiyi was shocked and said, "how do you feel like a bandit?"


    Xiao Qingyun was not happy, and said: "you don''t know. Your majesty and I came here just now. Don''t talk about the top ten experts. They stop here and specialize in killing people and stealing goods. You see there, many people have been killed!"


    Yin Caiyi three people to Xiao Qingyun point to the place to see, suddenly several people face a cold: "really is damned!"


    Xiao Qingyun hummed: "so your majesty and I are also doing away with evil for the people and robbing these ungrateful people. We are not guilty."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Lao Xiao, what you said is reasonable."


    It seems that Yin Caiyun looks at you and says.


    In fact, I murmured in my heart that I learned from Fang Hao.


    There are not many things. They are wandering around the periphery. Previously, they have not started to share the stolen goods.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked the four people to share the things inside. He didn''t want them. He didn''t look down on them, because he was much more than the four of them.


    The harvest of killing the two demons is expected to make the four of them envy, envy and hate.


    "Let''s go in now!" Fang Hao glanced at the four people.


    Almost all of the four are dominated by him. Of course, they have no opinions.


    Soon, the four people walked into the mountain pass. The evil spirit inside was even more terrifying. What''s more, it suppressed the power of the yuan God and greatly reduced their sensing range.


    But before long, a few people found the elixir of tens of thousands of years.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "according to this speed, in half a year, we should be able to gather all the task items."


    Yin Caiyi four people are a little excited, they have nothing to gain outside.


    However, for the sake of safety, Fang Hao and Yin Caiyi and other five people have not been separated. Although they have not yet met a cruel role, it does not mean that there is no such character.


    However, they are still in the periphery, not only did not encounter a fierce demon, but also did not encounter many small demons.


    But the more so, the more it shows that there is an amazing presence in it.


    So slowly in the peripheral search, a month later, Fang Hao and others also killed thousands of demons, and got nearly a thousand beads of life.


    Shenyao got three, but it was still too little compared with the 40 beads needed by four people.


    However, Fang Hao now has five plants in his hundred treasure bags. All kinds of things add up to more than half of them. This is only one month, and there are still five months to go.


    One day three months later, Fang Hao met a body. The body was shriveled as if it had been dead for a long time.


    But looking at the clothes, Fang Hao recognized that the man was qingfengzi.


    Qingfengzi lying on the ground, there is not even a wound on his body, there is no trace of fighting around, qingfengzi died here so strangely.


    Xiao Qingyun said with a smile: "this old guy, it''s called that evil comes with evil!"


    However, Fang Hao''s face was dignified and said to several people: "this man''s death is strange. He didn''t even struggle for a moment. His body''s flesh and blood seem to have disappeared out of thin air. As the peak of xuanjing, even if he dies, his body will remain unchanged for many years."


    "Could it be that the evil spirit invaded and devoured his flesh and blood?" Yin Caiyi frowns.


    Mingxian shook his head: "the invasion of evil Qi is not like this. It''s not half a year now. You can see that all the tokens are on him. It''s obviously not caused by evil Qi."


    "The bag is still there. Obviously, it is not intercepted by others." Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao confidently went to check and found that there was no wound on qingfengzi''s body, but there were some slight bloodstains on his mouth and nose.


    After a careful induction, Fang Hao''s face became more and more dignified, and said to the four people: "the flesh and blood in the body really seems to be swallowed up by something. In addition to this layer of human skin, there are only bones in it.


    At this moment, a cry came from afar, filled with a sense of fear.


    "Go, go and see!"


    And the sound of people rushing to seek direction.


    When Fang Hao and others found the source of the sound, they saw a female corpse. Like qingfengzi''s, her body was shriveled and her flesh and blood disappeared.Fang Hao''s eyes sharp observation around, but no abnormal breath found.


    "What a powerful thing. The peak of xuanjing has no ability to resist."


    Mingxian couldn''t help shaking.


    Fang Hao is serious: "everybody be careful, get closer, let''s leave this area first."


    For the unknown, human beings always have some innate fear. Although Fang Hao is not afraid, he is afraid that it will hurt the people around him.


    Yin Caiyi several people nod, hit the spirit of twelve points, four people back to back toward the periphery.


    Fang Hao walked in the back, holding a Xuan knife, indifferent induction around, but where there is a little wind and grass, will not escape his yuan Shen induction.


    The next moment, a clear sound sounded from the side, Fang Hao instantly turned his head and saw an almost transparent insect floating in the air.


    This little bug has no wings, but it can fly, and it has a faint light, just like a firefly without wings.


    Fang Hao didn''t feel the slightest danger on this insect, but he didn''t know how, but he subconsciously thought it was dangerous.


    Because strange, this insect is very small, seem to be staring at him, Fang Hao frowned: "you are careful, this insect has strange."


    Xiao Qingyun was surprised and said, "the insect is so small, it''s pretty good."


    Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp: "you back off!"


    Although Xiao Qingyun didn''t take the bug seriously, several people listened to Fang Hao very much. Over the past three months, Fang Hao''s methods were completely exposed, and the four people admired Fang Hao to the utmost.


    Yin Caiyi couldn''t help sighing: "not on the front, you also called this elder!"


    Fang Hao then returned a sentence: "no difference?"


    At that time Leng Xi put in a sentence: "now called colorful clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, Fang Hao and Yin Caiyi seemed to be embarrassed.


    Back to the point, Fang Hao looked at the insect coldly and said, "I don''t care what you are. Get away from me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    "Wuwu..."


    The insect made a strange sound, as if talking.


    Fang Hao tried to establish a relationship with the insect God, but he was disappointed. The original spirit of these insects was very strange and seemed to be confused, but he seemed to refuse to communicate.


    In this moment, the insect turned into a ray of light, straight to Fang Hao.


    The next moment, Fang Hao eyes a Lin, this thing is too fast, a blink of an eye has come to his mouth.


    Look at that, it''s actually trying to get into his mouth or nose.


    In a flash, Fang Hao understood how the bodies were formed. I''m afraid it was this thing that got into the mouth and nose of qingfengzi and the woman, and then sucked the flesh and blood in the body.


    Fang Hao''s xuandao instantly blocked the attack of insects.


    Bang!


    A sound like the sound of gold and iron intersecting, the insect was bounced away, in ten Zhang away, issued a whine sound, seems to be very angry.


    This time, Fang Hao didn''t wait for the insects to move first, but his body flashed. He killed him directly, and his hand was a thread of heaven!


    Boom!


    There was a crack in the sky and the earth, and the insect was cut by a thread of sky.


    But what makes Fang Hao''s eyes protrude is that the tiny insect can''t even hurt him.


    That young body is too hard, contains extremely powerful evil like power.


    Fang Hao''s xuandao didn''t stop and cut it again, but the bug flew up in the sky in an instant, which made Fang Hao cut empty.


    "Wuwu..."


    The more intense the whine, the more angry the insect became.


    Yin Caiyi in the side of several people were stunned, a small bug, even Fang Hao can not do the same.


    Xiao Qingyun swallowed his saliva fiercely and showed a bit of panic. Just now, he thought that the insect was good-looking, but he didn''t expect it was fatal.


    According to the combat effectiveness, Fang Hao is much beyond the peak of the general xuanjing. Even if the insects are in the sky, Fang Hao instantly gathers the great power of heaven and earth, and the power of xuandao suddenly rises to the sky.


    As long as a hundred Zhang long blood knife, as if to poke a hole in the sky.


    The dark black sky was instantly illuminated by blood light, and almost everything was sprinkled with a layer of blood color.


    Boom


    The strong wind, pulled by Fang Hao''s terrible Qi, broke out the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    The insect in the void, whining, when he saw the Big Mac like blood knife to chop.


    In an instant, the insect turned around and disappeared in the dark black sky.


    "Run away?"


    Fang Hao looked at the bug with consternation. I didn''t expect that guy was so timid.


    His move, though powerful, is just a little more powerful, and its power is not much different from that before.


    He didn''t think of using Ling Feng just now. After all, he would use the means, but he didn''t get used to it.


    "Your Majesty is powerful. He scares that thing away at once. Your majesty is domineering." Xiao Qingyun sincerely thumbs up the other party.


    But at this moment, a strong Qi came from the depths of the devil''s land, and approached quickly with a terrible speed.


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly: "go, it''s better to go out!"


    All of a sudden, the five people didn''t stop at all, and quickly ran in the direction of Yan Moshan!


    But the other side is too fast, at the moment, has appeared behind them not far.


    The powerful gas engine seems to be able to limit people''s speed, which greatly reduces the speed of Yin Caiyi''s four people.


    Although Fang Hao''s speed is amazing, there is no way for the other four people to keep up with them. Fang Hao can''t run alone with four people.


    No way, Fang Hao directly reflects the potential of the meat shield.


    A big drink: "you run, I will hold for a while first!"


    Fang Hao stopped running. Yin Caiyi and others stopped. Yin Caiyi said seriously: "let''s go together. We''re five. Who are we afraid of?"


    Fang Hao listen, immediately a face a face of chagrin, but it is too late, these few heartless guys.


    Think that the strong breath has come near.


    A figure, appeared not far away, this person a pair of eyes, like a star, there is a strange brilliance shining.


    The key is that this man is not human. He has two horns on his head and two wings on his back. He is very similar to the people of the demon clan.


    However, it is not a human being. His whole body is demonized, and his body exudes the spirit of crazy devil dancing, which makes people feel that the soul is shaking.


    This seems to be a demonized master of TIANYAO clan, but Fang Hao is also afraid that this demon master has bright eyes, which is different from other demonized creatures.


    Fang Hao blocked in front of the crowd, cold eyes: "can you communicate?"


    The man looked at Fang Hao and seemed to be surprised. Then his mouth opened slightly and made a hoarse voice.


    After a while, just spit out a person to say: "many years have not met the person who can speak, some are not used to."The voice was extremely dry and astringent, as if he had not spoken for a long time.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "are you not demonized?"


    The man frowned slightly, as if looking for language to speak. After a while, he said, "what do you understand about demonization?"


    Looking at the strange man with two wings on his back and two corners on his head, Fang Hao solemnly said: "demonization means being invaded by evil Qi. He completely controls his body, and his mind is destroyed, leaving only chaos and instinct."


    "You understand demonization, of course, but do you think I am demonized?" It seemed that the man had not seen a living person for a long time, so his eyes showed curiosity.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "your state is not half demonized, although the body is demonized, but the mind is still there."


    The man grinned dryly: "although it''s not all wrong, it''s not right. I''m demonized. In your opinion, it''s demonized. In fact, it''s just a state. Do you know what''s magic?"


    "Are you a devil?" Fang Hao didn''t have the concept of the devil at all. He only had the devil gate. However, the devil gate was just a group of people with strange blood and acted more biased than the evil sect.


    But at this moment, Mingxian''s face changed greatly: "Fang Hao, devil king!"


    This person is a little surprised: "I like this appellation, demon king, good has the air feeling."


    This demon king talks more and more smoothly and naturally. At the moment, he can''t help laughing and saying, "I think about it. What do you people say the devil is? Oh By the way, it seems that they want to eat people, to kill people, to make heaven and earth turbulent, to overturn heaven and earth


    "Fang Hao, be careful. It''s the super form after the evolution of demons. Its power is terrible." Mingxian looks pale.


    There is no need for Mingxian to say that Fang Hao is also aware of this, because he is conscious and in the devil''s land. He has both the right time and the right place, which is extremely unfavorable to them.


    Because the devil knows more about the world than they do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    In the devil''s eyes, as if there were stars shining, looking at Fang Hao and others: "although I look down on you as human beings, but I have to say, your blood is very delicious, many years have not tasted the taste of human blood."


    A pair of starlight like eyes, from the rest of the body swept one by one, and then fell on Fang Hao''s body.


    Then, it seemed to observe something and said in surprise, "wuscal treasure body, are you a person who does not destroy the clan?"


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He seemed to be observing the devil''s mood.


    The demon king saw Fang Hao didn''t speak and frowned: "of course, you and I don''t destroy the clan, it seems that the relationship is not very good."


    Speaking of this, the demon king''s eyebrows spread out, and even grinned: "very good, but it gives me the hope to vent my anger."


    With that, the evil spirit rose from the devil''s body, and the dark air seemed to be a horrible scene in the end of the world.


    Fang Hao looks dignified: "pay attention to safety!"


    With that, Fang Hao''s xuandao gave out a terrible evil spirit. Suddenly, the big sword seemed to fall from the sky and split into the towering evil spirit.


    Boom


    The terror of the air machine, let Yin Caiyi and others can not help but dozens of feet.


    Fang Hao and the demon king stood in the center of the storm, and a fierce tornado formed around it.


    The demon king came to Fang Hao step by step. Fang Hao''s forehead was constantly sweating, and he yelled: "you go, I''m not the opponent of this guy!"


    But Yin Caiyi''s four men not only did not leave, but raised their weapons and rushed to kill them.


    "We will help you!" Yin Caiyi drinks softly, and the whole person is full of sharp and sharp sword spirit.


    Directly into the monstrous spirit.


    Leng Xi and Xiao Qingyun hold jade Ruyi and long sword to kill the demon king.


    Mingxian didn''t move, but he stood on one side, his eyes were extremely bright, and he seemed to be observing something.


    At the moment, in the evil spirit storm of the devil Qi and Fang Hao, they couldn''t see clearly the body shape of the demon king and Fang Hao. They made a high-speed collision in the limited space.


    Bang!


    A fierce crash sound, Fang Hao in a move, directly fly out.


    At the same time, the three masters have been relay and the devil fight.


    In the meantime, the blood spills out of his hand.


    "Grass your uncle, the speed is amazing!"


    Fang Hao has not rushed to the demon king, but Yin Caiyi three people just a blink of an eye, was smashed to fly out.


    Fang Hao, whose eyes were red, fought with the devil again in an instant.


    Demon king has wings, speed is very fast, fast let Fang Hao some see not very clear.


    In a trance, Fang Hao showed his empty step, and with his speed, he was able to communicate with the demon king.


    The demon king was surprised: "no wonder you dare to make such a high-profile move in this place. It turns out that there is a bit of confidence."


    But the next moment, the demon king sneered: "but if you want to defeat me, you are still too far away!"


    Fang Hao didn''t speak and would be distracted. Now the situation is so critical, Fang Hao should keep his mind as one.


    Under the spirit of empty step, his body shape changed. Over the years, Fang Hao seldom used Shenxu step, because there was no need at all. When he met such a powerful existence, Fang Hao had to use skills.


    Fang Hao instantly collided with the demon king''s spear with a thread of heaven. Fang Hao was almost unable to shake the other side. Instead, he was shaken back by the force of the shock.


    At this time, the devil''s body, with a let Fang Hao feel familiar with the breath.


    That breath is just what the royal family of the demon clan has. Amu is his woman, and he can''t be more familiar with it.


    At this moment, another strange feeling appeared in the center of the eyebrows. In an instant, the same breath as amo was emitted from the eyebrow heart.


    It''s something that Amy left on him, a sign of her belonging, or an oath.


    The spear in the demon king''s hand stabbed Fang Hao''s chest in an instant, but at this moment, it stopped,


    the demon king looked at Fang Hao in surprise: "you have the smell of the royal family of the heavenly demon family. Are you related to the TIANYAO family?"


    Although Fang Hao couldn''t beat the demon king, he was very strong. Even though the corners of his mouth were bleeding, he didn''t get much injury at all.


    "TIANYAO clan is now an ethnic group of Laozi Daqin empire. What do you mean?"


    The demon king frowned and seemed to have no intention of continuing to fight. He said coldly in his eyes: "no, your breath is the blood oath peculiar to the women of the demon clan. What''s going on?"


    "I have a woman who is the God King of TIANYAO clan. Do you have any opinion?" Fang Hao can''t help but feel relieved that the other party didn''t continue to fight. Yin Caiyi and they rushed back. However, their breath was extremely disordered, and they were obviously hurt.


    The demon king''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tight, the tone is cold way: "the day demon clan present situation how?""You want to know? If you have the ability to leave this place, you can go outside and see for yourself Fang Hao''s tone was not good, especially when he saw that Yin Cai''s clothes were broken, his face was pale, and he was most injured.


    "You are old with TIANYAO clan, I can spare you from death!" The demon king looked at Yin Caiyi and others coldly: "but they are going to die!"


    Fang Hao was relieved to hear that this man was really a member of the TIANYAO family. He was also the son-in-law of the TIANYAO family, and he was also a benefactor of the TIANYAO family.


    However, after listening to the last words of the demon king, Fang Hao''s face was cold: "they are all friends of the TIANYAO family. Since you are a member of the demon family, don''t bring disaster for you."


    "My God demon clan is so powerful that who can harm them? Who do you think you are! " The demon king seems not to believe it very much. He has a kind of innate arrogance.


    However, Fang Hao sneered and said, "if I hadn''t accepted TIANYAO, how many years do you think they could last? Now there are only a few hundred thousand people! "


    "How can it be? Tens of thousands of children of the demon family have vast forests. You deceive me!" The devil immediately appeared excited.


    Fang Hao looked calm: "do you think I need to cheat you? The TIANYAO people are restricted by the pool of life and death, and the birth and death pool also limits their development


    Hearing this, the demon king fell into deep thought. After a long time, his tone was somewhat relaxed and said, "how did you get to the human kingdom?"


    Fang Hao said everything about the TIANYAO clan in detail. The demon king listened to it carefully. His anger was gone. He had a feeling of vicissitudes in his eyes, and his expression was a little reminiscent.


    After a long time, the devil looked up and said, "how are they now?"


    "I took them to Qingzhou, which is the territory of Daqin, and built cities for them to protect their survival. Now, it is no longer a problem for the TIANYAO people to intermarry with human beings."


    Hearing this, the demon king''s face changed greatly: "muddleheaded, how can we let the noble blood of the demon clan and the lowly human race mix blood!"


    Fang Hao heard, immediately angry: "your uncle, what''s wrong with mankind?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    The demon king once again sent out a killing opportunity, but Fang Hao was happy and fearless, and said coldly, "if it wasn''t for us, you TIANYAO family would be destroyed in the near future!"


    The demon king is full of murderous opportunities to stare at Fang Hao, but he doesn''t move.


    Fang Hao looked peaceful, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and held the Xuan knife in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t care about it. He fought again.


    Although he can''t beat him, it''s not easy for the devil to kill him.


    But in the end, the devil did not make a move, and sighed: "no matter how, I can''t control it. You go, I won''t kill you!"


    Fang Hao was relieved. Although he was not afraid, Fang Hao didn''t want to fight against the strong man of the demon clan.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang Hao let Yin Caiyi and others go first. He fell at the back, afraid of the devil''s sneak attack.


    The demon king looked at several people walking away, but Fang Hao suddenly turned back and said, "since you are a member of the demon family, why don''t you go out with me?"


    "If I could go out, would I stay here?" the devil said


    Fang Hao frowned: "why?"


    "The heavenly demon clan is imprisoned by the pool of life and death, and here, it is not a place to imprison the evil Qi. If there is evil Qi in the body, it will never be able to leave, unless the space is destroyed."


    The demon king said here, suddenly looked up at Fang Hao and called out: "you come here!"


    Fang Hao a Leng, but also walked back, secretly let Yin Caiyi and others go far.


    Standing in front of the demon king again, the devil''s eyes inexplicably picked up a hundred treasure bag: "I know you are here to assess, this is for you, I just hope you can treat my people kindly and protect my people."


    Fang Hao looked at the Baibao bag, and his face was very happy: "thank you, master. I will protect the people of TIANYAO family."


    Seeing the treasure bag, Fang Hao didn''t mind lowering his posture. God knows how many treasures there are in the devil''s land after years of searching.


    Fang Hao took Baibao bag and took a look at the contents. He looked very happy and said with a smile, "goodbye."


    "Let''s go. Don''t come in again, or you''ll disturb the things inside. You don''t know how to die." The demon king suddenly reminded.


    Fang Hao nodded, and suddenly thought of the previous kind of insects: "previously I met a kind of transparent insects, slightly luminous, no wings, very fast, can fly, what is that thing?"


    "It''s called the netherworld insect. It''s specialized in eating flesh and blood. It''s so low-level that it''s impossible to defend against it. If I hadn''t come just now, it would be difficult for you to deal with it."


    With that, the demon turned and walked back inside.


    Fang Hao was a little disappointed. If this guy could go out with him, it would be so hard. Fang Hao even felt that he seemed to be quite like Yunhe and Huangsha.


    Soon the devil disappeared.


    Fang Hao did not stay to meet Yin Caiyi and others, and then quickly left the core area.


    The deepest part of the magic land, there is a very wide area, but met a demon king, if it is not related to the demon clan, I am afraid they are difficult to escape.


    There is no mind to enter the deep, and the magic king gave him the treasure bag, there is a look at the mission materials, there is no need to go into the adventure.


    Just look for a relatively safe place outside, wait for half a year, and go out.


    To take the mountain pass, Fang Hao five people came to that piece of stone platform, before they found that this place magic Qi seems to be unable to enter, is a good place to rest.


    In the following days, Fang Hao''s five men took turns to stand guard, while the rest were practicing cross knee exercises.


    But Mingxian suddenly said: "brother Fang Hao, that devil is not the real body."


    Fang Hao listened, did not understand: "what do you mean?"


    Mingxian opened his mouth and said, "when you were fighting, I observed that the demon king was not the real body, but the original God."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao looked surprised: "are you sure? Is yuan Shen so powerful? "


    "I don''t feel wrong. It''s just that the original God doesn''t use my God''s eye, and I can''t see it at all. Just now I was just trying to determine what kind of existence he is." Mingxian is very sure.


    Fang Hao was shocked: "made, the original gods are so powerful, how strong is the real body?"


    "It''s beyond our understanding." Mingxian''s eyes are bright.


    Fang Hao looked at Mingxian: "God''s eye, don''t see what''s special about your eyes?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao thought of the God''s eye of blue pupil. It was blue, but Mingxian''s eyes were similar to those of ordinary people.


    "Brother Fang Hao, what do you think God''s eye looks like?" Mingxian was a little surprised.


    "Some special colors, for example."


    "God''s eye has no specific color, and God''s eye has congenital God''s eye. The difference between God''s eye and acquired God''s eye is the most special, and there will always be different forms. Then God''s eye is cultivated, such as me." Mingxian explained.


    "Can you practice? Can you give me the training method? " Fang Hao suddenly became interested. All along, he really felt that God''s eye was born and hard to cultivate.Although it is rude to ask for other people''s methods, Fang Hao can not care about the ability of God''s eyes.


    Mingxian, however, did not mean to refuse, and smiled: "of course, we are confidants."


    Soon, Mingxian told the way and the knack of cultivating the eyes of God.


    Fang Hao, the secret of the formula, is in his heart, and this method is very strange.


    To cultivate the eye, we need some materials, such as the eye beads of foreign animals, and some special herbs. It is necessary to cooperate with the oral formula.


    However, there is obviously no medicine found in the magic field. However, there is too much magic spirit on the magic object to use.


    Then, he checked the gifts of the Lord, and after the four people were assigned, the rest fell into Fang Hao''s hands.


    In a while, Fang Hao had nearly 20 Shenyao, thousands of beads of elixir for thousands of years, at least thousands of beads of this life, and some refined iron, more than 10000 tons.


    In addition to the task, Fang Hao has a lot left.


    As the upper man said, enough task materials should be handed over, and the rest can be used by themselves.


    But to think about to give most of the three Qing Mountains, Fang Hao still felt a bit of meat pain, especially Shenyao.


    So the cultivation is waiting for half a year to come. This is not far from the mountain pass. During this period, some examiners are also seen entering the internal area and some people come out of it.


    But even if Fang Hao and others are found, they dare not do anything. At this moment, no one of them can threaten Fang Hao''s human beings without gathering the integration alliance as before.


    In cultivation, half a year, it soon came. On this day, the tokens on all of them gave off light.


    Later, the ancient array outside played a role. Soon, Fang Hao and others were absorbed into a channel. After going out, he came to the tongmagic tower of the Sanqing palace.


    At this time, forty-two people went in, and only twenty-four left came out.


    The rest of the people, if not killed by the evil, or the killing of each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    However, what makes Fang Hao uncomfortable is that he saw Mo Tan among the living people.


    "The damned girl is not dead yet." Fang Hao took a cold look in his eyes.


    Don''t talk about his calm look. He doesn''t seem to notice Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Master Wuwei and his disciples stood aside. Master Wuwei opened his mouth and said, "you hand in the task materials to your respective leaders. If you don''t hand in all the materials, you will be eliminated. It will be the reward for you to enter the magic land and kill the demons."


    There are a lot of people walking on the side, obviously did not complete the task.


    Tianxin walked in front of Fang Hao''s four people, and his eyes were very clear. Unexpectedly, he said, "congratulations to the four of you for getting out of the devil''s land safely. Have you collected them?"


    Mingxian was the most excited and said with a smile, "Taoist priest, we have collected all the things."


    Said, directly took out a hundred treasure bag, gave Tianxin, Tianxin checked, nodded: "Mingxian pass."


    When Yin Caiyi and Leng Xi also took out the materials to hand in, Tianxin''s eyes were obviously more serious.


    They are also more and more suspicious, because there are four people in Qingzhou, and three of them have gathered together. That is to say, all three of them can become the registered disciples of Sanqingshan.


    Then, Tianxin looked at Fang Hao and said, "Fang Hao, are you all together?"


    Fang Haoting was not willing to give so many things to Tianxin, so he turned his eyes and asked, "I''ve collected them all, but can''t I not hand them in?"


    "What do you mean? No, it''s OK to give up the selection of Sanqingshan! " The heart of heaven was silent.


    Fang Hao was a little depressed and seemed to be weighing his gains and losses. However, when he thought of those powerful masters in Sanqing mountain, Fang Hao gritted his teeth and handed over enough mission materials to pass.


    After seeing it, Tianxin was shocked: "it''s incredible that you four have gathered together."


    Fang Hao turned his eyes. The materials of the four men were 40 pills of divine medicine and 4000 beads of elixir for ten thousand years. It can be imagined that this is a great fortune. If you give Huofeng, you can directly advance to a higher level.


    Tianxin then respectfully said to master Wuwei: "master, all the four people in Qingzhou have passed the pass!"


    Master Wuwei''s face was slightly stunned. The four of chaofanghao looked at the past and seemed to be a little strange. Four people went in, four came out, and four passed the customs.


    Master Wuwei said to himself, "Qingzhou is very prosperous."


    Some of the other eight state masters are left with two or three people, while others are only one.


    In addition, less than half of those who were able to hand in mission materials, and some states did not even have one.


    Subsequently, the total number of people who passed the customs clearance was 12, and Qingzhou occupied four places.


    The person who passed the test was personally taken to a palace by master Wuwei. In the palace, master Wuwei sat on a high throne, looked at the twelve people standing below, and said in a calm tone: "you are the registered disciples of Sanqing mountain from now on, and the people who lead you are your teachers."


    The leading people are the disciples of the Wuwei master such as Tianxin Tianquan.


    Fang Hao looked at one side of Tianxin, and his heart was suddenly disappointed. When Tianxin was their master, he really felt a little unconvinced.


    But then, master Wuwei said calmly: "but this time, in addition to selecting registered disciples, we will also select some of the best people to become the official disciples of Sanqing mountain."


    Twelve people were suddenly excited, because they all had a chance to look at Wuwei master with bright eyes one by one.


    Soon, master Wuwei opened his mouth and named a few names: "Fang Hao, Mingxian, Mo Tan, three become our disciples!"


    As soon as this was said, the other nine were disappointed. Naturally, there was a great difference between the registered disciples and the formal ones.


    Except for Fang Hao, the other two were extremely excited. Seeing Mingxian''s appearance, they seemed eager to jump up to express their excitement.


    Mo Tan is also happy, but Fang Hao frowns and looks at Mo Tan not far away. This girl is very evil and has been selected. It will be difficult to kill this damned girl in the future.


    It seems to feel Fang Hao''s bad eyes, Mo Tan also turned back, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, showing a disdainful expression, with provocative elements.


    Yin Caiyi and Leng Xi are very happy for Fang Hao. After all, Qingzhou has one seat among the three formal disciples, which is a great good thing for Qingzhou. Even if they swim, they will be lower than Fang Hao.


    The disciples of master Wuwei, such as Tianxin, brought down nine registered disciples, leaving only three.


    Master Wuwei said, "are you three willing to take this seat as your teacher?"


    Mingxian and Mo Tan naturally knelt down on the ground without exception and cried out, "I''ll see you."


    Only Fang Hao stood still. Instead, he asked, "master, can''t the official disciple go down the mountain?"


    Wuwei Shangren said: "you can go down the mountain once every ten years. After a Jiazi, you can choose freely."


    Fang Hao frowned. There are too many things for him outside. He can''t be here for ten years. He can only go down the mountain once.Later, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "master, I have too many worldly affairs outside. I dare not stay here for too long."


    Master Wuwei''s face was slightly stagnant. He was obviously surprised. He gave the master of Kyushu a chance to formally worship Sanqing mountain. Unexpectedly, someone refused.


    Then, master Wuwei frowned and said, "since you don''t want to, why do you come to participate?"


    Now that Fang Hao had made up his mind, he became firm: "Sanqing mountain is a sacred mountain that Kyushu preaches. The purpose of coming down is to be instructed to participate, and then I want to see the elegant demeanor of Sanqing mountain."


    "Do you know that if you become a disciple of this seat and a disciple of Sanqing mountain, you will be able to walk far away on the road to the peak of the dark realm and have endless divine objects to help you practice. The worldly affairs outside are not of great significance to practitioners like us. Why should we persist?"


    What master Wuwei thinks most of all is Fang Hao, who has practiced the wumiezong''s wumietian Gong. Maybe he can find the news of bumiezong through Fang Hao.


    I didn''t expect Fang Hao didn''t want to.


    After listening to Fang Hao, he said calmly: "thank you for your kindness. There are my relatives and friends outside, and Daqin needs me. I have gained a lot from the assessment this time. Thank you, master, and Sanqingshan."


    Fang Hao held his fist slightly, firm and incomparable.


    Master Wuwei frowned and looked at Xiang Mingxian and Mo Tan: "you two go down and have a rest. Tomorrow, as a teacher, I will teach you the secret method of our school."


    "Yes, master!" Mingxian looked at Fang Hao inexplicably and walked out of the hall.


    Mo Tan''s eyes are bright, and he looks at Fang Hao fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Feeling the bad look, Fang Hao looked at the past, Mo Tan sneered and turned away.


    Fang Hao had a premonition that this guy would be a strong enemy of him in the future. With such a big backing as Sanqingshan, he would have some trouble to clean up.


    Immediately, Fang Hao looked at the Wuwei master who was sitting high, and did not know what the old Taoist left him to do.


    With Tianquan''s warning, Fang Hao had to be careful. This Wuwei master is probably a master of the same kind.


    Master Wuwei suddenly opened his mouth and said calmly: "Fang Hao, do you know what kind of opportunity you are giving up? It''s a great opportunity to pursue martial arts. "


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "of course, I know the mystery and strength of Sanqing mountain, but I can''t rest assured of my family and those who fight for me!"


    Master Wuwei saw Fang Hao so stubborn and frowned slightly: "later you will know how insignificant the things you care about now."


    "But now I really care." Fang Hao is extremely serious.


    "Well, since you are obsessed with worldly affairs, I will not force you. In this way, I will send my disciples to Jiuzhou to suppress some secret gangsters. If you worship under the gate of Sanqing mountain, I can let you and that disciple go together. Do you still want to go


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and he was a little strange. How could this Wuwei master seem to have an iron heart to accept him as a disciple?


    It''s true that Sanqing mountain is so grand and has its own dignity and principles. Today, master Wuwei''s performance really makes Fang Hao feel a little inconceivable.


    He murmured in his heart, is it that Lao Tzu is so gifted that the old man desperately wants to accept Laozi as a talent?


    However, since this Wuwei Shangren all make such concessions, Fang Hao still refuses to agree, it is really ungrateful.


    However, Fang Hao asked seriously: "there is one thing, I want to listen to the meaning of predecessors."


    "Go ahead." Master Wuwei seems to be very patient.


    "I join the Sanqing people, and Mo Tan is the same master brother, but I have blood feud with the seven kill sect. In the future, you will die and I will die. I don''t know what the elder has to suggest."


    "Must it be so?" Master Wuwei frowned slightly.


    "It must be like this. There are countless warriors in the seven kill gate. As long as I live one day, I won''t forgive the people of the seven kill gate!" Fang Hao''s voice was stern.


    Master Wuwei pondered for a moment and said calmly, "she is from Sanqing mountain now."


    "But she''s also a seven kill."


    "Those who enter our school should abandon the previous ones. If she has obsession, I can ignore her."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s face became loose. He was afraid that all of them would be disciples of Sanqing mountain. If he killed Mo Tan, he would be defined as fraternity.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao paid more respect to master Wuwei, who decided to be partial to him.


    Then, Fang Hao instantly clasped his fist, bent down and said in a deep voice, "I''ll see you, master!"


    Master Wuwei took a look at Fang Hao and said with a light smile: "inheriting bumietian Gong, naturally you don''t need to kneel down to anyone. And although we will have the status of master and apprentice in the future, being a teacher can''t teach you too much. Buwei Tiangong is one of the most powerful skills in Kyushu, and there is no need to abandon this and choose another."


    Fang Hao raised his head and said, "it''s not like this. It''s our hometown. Apart from our parents, we don''t need to kneel down to anyone."


    Master Wuwei was slightly stunned and then said with a smile: "it''s very reasonable that a martial artist should go against the heaven without any fear. It''s very good. No wonder you can cultivate the immortal heaven skill by chance."


    Speaking of this, master Wuwei was a little happy and said with a smile: "Fang Hao, in those days, he was brave and fearless, and he had no fear of everything. When he was a teacher, he also admired him very much."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but ask: "master, I can''t extinguish the heaven, can there be the later part of the school?"


    Master Wuwei said calmly: "the latter part of the Wuwei Tiangong only exists in the legend, and it is very miraculous. Not everyone can practice it. Even if someone teaches it, it can''t be learned. The immortal heaven skill will choose its own successors. So if you have a chance, you can get it naturally, but you can''t ask for it."


    Fang Hao listened to the color change: "then I can only stop here?"


    "That''s not true. You have cultivated a non filthy treasure body. Even if you don''t have the second half, you can cultivate your body without limit. Moreover, when you reach your level, you can determine your own cultivation route. You can grow without the latter part."


    After listening to master Wuwei''s words, Fang Hao felt strange in his heart: "is there any difference between it and not?"


    But at this time, master Wuwei looked serious and said: "of course, it''s not so simple. If you get the second half of the immortal sky skill, you can''t compare it with your own practice, and it will make you walk a lot less detours. For example, the Yu Shen Jue of yuhumen automatically selects the inheritor, but it doesn''t mean that those who get the divinity formula are destined to be in the door There are some people in the Royal beast gate who have extraordinary natural appearance and strong vitality, and their future achievements may not be higher than those who have obtained the Yu Shen Jue. "Fang Hao understood that the future achievements, ultimately depends on himself, shenjue is only a means, and he is the fundamental.


    "Thank you for your advice Fang Hao sincerely expressed his thanks by holding fists.


    Although they are masters and apprentices in name, Fang Hao, who has never thought of feudal superiority and inferiority, really doesn''t think that master Wuwei is his master. He should be more respectful.


    Fang Hao has never been polite to his adoptive father Fang Wenjun, let alone Wuwei Shangren.


    "Well, you go down and have a rest. You can walk around Sanqing mountain at will, except for the one above Ziyun palace." Master Wuwei finished and left his seat.


    Fang Hao walked out of the palace and went down.


    Soon, the old woman Fengmian did not know how to find Fang Hao, and gave Fang Hao a set of Taoist robes, as well as Sanqingshan''s token, and some sundries.


    Then Feng Mian showed great respect to each other. He bowed his head and said, "master Fang, master Wuwei asked me to send a message to you. In a few days, he will send Tianxin Taoist priest out of the mountain. At that time, he can go down with Tianxin. In addition, since he is the emperor of the Qin Empire in Kyushu, he specially explained that he would not be called a Taoist priest, so he could not wear a Taoist robe."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao sincerely sighed that his cheap master''s attitude was really changed. At that time, he had a conflict with Tianquan, and the old guy protected his short. Now they have established the relationship between master and apprentice. Master Wuwei''s attitude towards him has indeed changed dramatically.


    Feng Mian said with emotion: "Mr. Fang, you are treated like this. It''s the first time that I met you in Sanqing mountain for so many years. I really like you."


    "Thank you for the rumors." Fang Hao arch hand road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    At the moment, the state of mind has changed to some extent, but Fengmian also has many doubts about him. Fang Hao still has some respect for Fengmian.


    But Feng Mian''s face changed greatly: "you can''t call me elder. I''m just a servant in Sanqing mountain, so I don''t dare to be called master."


    "Well You are the elder. What''s wrong with you? " Fang Hao said with a smile


    "I have a low status, so I can''t do without rules." Feng Mian said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything when he saw that Feng Mian looked like this.


    Later, Feng Mian arranged a new residence for Fang Hao, which was a place called Zixiao Pavilion.


    Feng Mian said that the Zixiao Pavilion is the place where Fang Hao lives.


    Fang Hao asked, "what happened to Yin Caiyi?"


    Feng Mian slightly respectfully said: "they were taken to her palace by the Taoist priest Tianxin and explained some things."


    "When will they be able to go out?"


    "It''s not very clear." Feng Mian shakes his head.


    Fang Hao nodded: "OK, I''ll have a rest and you can do it yourself."


    Feng Mian explained that he left Zixiao Pavilion.


    In the vast Sanqingshan Mountain, except for Fengmian, there is no one who does chores. The rest are the official disciples of Sanqing mountain.


    However, it also seems to highlight the quiet of Sanqing mountain. Anyway, along the way, Fang Hao and Fengmian also met a person.


    After that, Fang Hao began to practice in Zixiao Pavilion. Although he is a disciple of Sanqing mountain, Fang Hao still feels a bit alert because the Sanqing mountain is too mysterious.


    Gather the great power of heaven and earth to guard against this place, and then release the fire phoenix.


    He has been here for more than half a year, but Huofeng has never been released.


    Fang Hao was afraid that others would attack him.


    "Suffocate me, Fang Hao, why don''t you let me out for so long?" As soon as she came out, Huofeng complained to each other.


    Fang Hao said, "this place is dangerous."


    "Oh, what''s the danger? I thought you were arrested and worried about it." Huofeng is very unhappy. She turns her eyes and looks at Fang Hao.


    With a smile, Fang Hao took out a magic medicine that he got from the magic land.


    "Xiaohong, look, what is this?"


    When Huofeng saw a magic medicine in Fang Hao''s hand, she pecked at it in an instant, and called out with a sonorous voice, which was very excited.


    Then he swallowed it down. He didn''t taste the taste. He looked at Fang Hao eagerly: "is there anything else? Give me another one, and I can break through!"


    Fang Hao didn''t move, but looked at Huofeng and asked, "don''t you feel there''s magic in it?"


    "Hey, that''s not a problem. Medicine can resist evil gas, miasma, poison gas and so on. Besides, this evil gas can''t be compared with my immortal spirit fire. My spirit fire is specially used to restrain evil Qi. Give it to me quickly. I''m going to break through at last!"


    Huofeng fluttered her wings excitedly.


    Fang Hao, however, frowned and said, "after you break through, is there much movement?"


    Huofeng nods: "we Huofeng breakthrough, there will be a lot of movement."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "when we go out, we will give you food. This is not the time."


    Although Huofeng wants to break through immediately, she doesn''t force her. Fang Hao ignores Huofeng''s dissatisfaction and lets Huofeng enter the spirit beast bag again.


    On the other side of Sanqing mountain, Tianxin gave some of the secret methods of Sanqing mountain to Yin Caiyi Lengxi and Mingxian.


    For the registered disciples of Sanqing mountain, that''s all. After they walk a little longer on the road to the peak of xuanjing, they can also be released to do tasks.


    After that, Tianxin left here.


    Although Mingxian became an official disciple after he was happy, he still looked sad. He didn''t see what he wanted to see in Sanqing mountain. He was very disappointed and was in a palace.


    As for Yin Caiyi and Leng Xi, who became registered disciples, they looked at the mountain, and Leng Xi sighed: "I don''t know how Fang Hao is now? So is he. How could he give up such a good chance? "


    Yin Caiyi shook his head and said: "he is a man who values love and righteousness. He never abandons his relatives and friends. His choice is right for him."


    "However, it would be better if he became an official disciple of Sanqing mountain, and once he came out of the mountain, he would surely be able to win over Kyushu." Leng Xi still doesn''t understand Fang Hao''s choice.


    "For him, if he is in pursuit of a higher realm and does not care about the safety of his family and friends, even if he is invincible in the future, he will not be happy and will only think that he has failed."


    Speaking of this, Yin Caiyi said with some emotion: "he doesn''t seem to be practicing for the sake of cultivation. He seems to be working hard for others."


    "Others?" Leng Xi asked in surprise.


    "The people he cares about." Yin Caiyi nods.


    Leng Xi suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, colored clothes, you are really quite familiar with him."Yin Caiyi''s complexion was stagnant, and then seemed to be somewhat embarrassed and said, "we''ve walked so many dangers together. We can always understand a little bit."


    Leng Xi nodded his head and said, "well, he really attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Even in the devil''s land, he will always stand in front of us even in danger."


    Two people no longer speak, looking up at the top, can not see the top of the mountain, some trance.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao sits in the Zixiao pavilion with his knees crossed. Even though he feels his body is very domineering now, Fang Hao still uses the great power of heaven and earth to refine his body.


    As some people have said before, he was very lazy, and he had no serious practice.


    But when he felt that someone might threaten his family and relatives, and his strength was strong, Fang Hao would even practice like death. He had to protect a lot of people.


    Just then, someone outside called out, "is younger martial brother there?"


    Fang Hao instantly opened his eyes and called out, "yes, please come in."


    The veiled Tianxin walked in slowly. When he saw Fang Hao, he gave a smile: "younger martial brother, I heard that you have become the master''s disciple. I''m very happy."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "thank you for the memory of elder martial sister. By the way, how are my people in Qingzhou now?"


    "I have taught them the secret method of their own sect. As long as they practice at ease, they will soon reach a height in the peak of the dark realm." Tianxin said it confidently.


    After listening to Fang Hao, he understood that Yin Caiyi and others would go out of the mountain in the future, at least they would swim across the mountain.


    In the heart is very at ease, after all, they are not like themselves, enemies everywhere!


    "When will you leave the mountain?" Fang Hao looks at Tianxin. He can''t wait to go out now. After all, it''s half a year, and I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    "If you are in such a hurry, we can go at once." In the eye of Tianxin, she asked a strange question: "is it not my wife waiting outside the mountain?"


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, I''m laughing. There''s such a reason." Fang Hao laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    Fang Hao had been away for half a year, and the Qin Empire, in accordance with the deployment of poplar and Chang Jun, kept pushing eastward. It had already run over Baishou mountain, and the war between Daqin and Xu was in full swing.


    Under the information provided by Fang Hao, through the branch of Youzhou of xuesha gate, poplar persuaded Xu Yuanguo, the prince of the prefecture, to go to Daqin.


    Xu Yuanguo was framed and forced by the king of Pingyang. With the help of CAI Tingzhi, the helmsman of Youzhou branch, Xu Yuanguo met with Grand Marshal Yang Shu of the Qin army.


    Since then, he has contributed more than 1000 square kilometers of sphere of influence for Daqin.


    It was easy for the Qin army to stand on the land of the state of Xu, build a defense line, and steadily advance eastward.


    At the moment, Yang Shu, Chang Jun, and Xu Yuanguo stood in the big tent of the Chinese army. Xu Yuanguo said: "the east of here is the sphere of influence of the king of Pingyang. The king of Pingyang controls the rich land for thousands of miles. He is one of the three great princes in the western part of Xu state, and his strength is huge. Now the king of Pingyang, the king of Jiujiang, the king of Hengyang, and the three great princes have been ordered by the emperor to build a triangular defense line. They have already started to fight with us. It is impossible for us to break through quickly. "


    Poplar took a look at the map and looked at Chang Jun: "brother Chang, it seems that we are going to launch the biggest killing move."


    After that, he pointed to a point on the map and said to Chang Jun: "kill from here, and then divide them into three armies. If you beat these three princes completely, the state of Xu will lose a great reliance."


    Chang Jun''s face was pretty, and he nodded his head and said, "brother Yang''s analysis is that in this way, we can fight with the three princes quickly."


    Next to Xu Yuanguo was stunned, stunned: "but here is the city of Jinyang, where is so easy to fight in?"


    Poplar hehe said with a smile: "the governor seems to have no confidence in our troops of Daqin."


    Chang Jun couldn''t help but smile: "if we want to make a point, we must take it. In the future, please see the princess!"


    After discussing the battle plan, Yang Shu and Chang Jun went to their own accounts and issued military orders to let the major generals work separately and cooperate.


    At the moment, Xu Yuanguo went to his account, and soon a girl rushed over and said excitedly, "father, I heard that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty is very powerful. It''s a legend, and there are Phoenix mounts."


    Hearing this, Xu Yuanguo said in dismay: "what are these?"


    "Phoenix, father, have you ever seen a phoenix?"


    "What is a phoenix? My father has seen a dragon!" Not long before the sound of Xu Yuanguo, one day, the Dragon Figure in the sky, for more than half a year, Xu Yuanguo was still very shocked.


    "Dragon? Where is the Phoenix beautiful? Father, will you take me to see the emperor and let him show me the Phoenix


    Xu ziruo takes Xu Yuanguo''s arm and shakes and shakes.


    Now there is no pressure from the king of Pingyang. Both Xu Yuanguo and Xu ziruo seem to have relaxed a lot.


    Xu Yuanguo said with a smile: "well, when the emperor calls for his father, he will take you."


    "Well, it''s settled." Xu ziruo said happily: "I want to wear the most beautiful clothes."


    She didn''t know that the emperor of Daqin saved her.


    If she knew, it would be shocking.


    On the second day, in Jinyang City, the soldiers of Daxu stood on the wall of the city and guarded it with dignity. There were more than 100000 people and horses on the left and right sides of Jinyang City, guarding one place, and the troops were extremely strong.


    However, this is the most important route in the three kings'' fiefdoms, which naturally needs to be heavily guarded.


    But at this time, the sky, suddenly appeared a piece of huge black clouds.


    But it''s clear that when the soldiers are closer, they are shocked.


    It is a myriad of flying animals, flying from afar, with amazing air.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    Suddenly, the soldier realized that something was going crazy.


    Then the smoke rose, but in the face of air forces, these soldiers could only attack with crossbow seats.


    However, the fine steel crossbow is effective. Those flying beasts fly too high and there are too few fine steel crossbows. They are extremely powerless to deal with such a large number of flying beasts.


    In the places where the flying beasts pass by, the powerful crossbow of the people on the top continuously strays downward. From top to bottom, the powerful crossbow is very powerful.


    The air to ground combat is not comparable at all. The flying animals are extremely flexible. The defense of Jinyang city is quickly destroyed. Those steel crossbows that can''t exert their strength at all are shot to death by random arrows.


    Some military experts quickly rushed to the city building, ready to stabilize the steel crossbow attack, but at this time, a large number of martial arts experts have already fallen from the sky.


    The fierce war broke out in Jinyang City, but it quickly stopped. The air strike troops, useless at all, occupied Jinyang city.


    The armies on the left and right wings of Jinyang city lost the support of Jinyang City, and were soon broken up, and could no longer gather effective defense forces.


    Only in half a day, Daqin occupied the whole territory of Jinyang city. This scene was seen by Xu Yuanguo. At this time, he knew that Daqin had such a terrible army.When you think of yuhumen, the mainstay of the great Qin Dynasty, it suddenly dawns on me that there are masters of the Royal beast gate, and all animals can be used. It is not difficult to form such a flying cavalry force.


    However, the Daqin army did not cease fighting because it occupied Jinyang City, but quickly assembled its troops and took advantage of the victory and attack.


    Tens of millions of troops of the great Qin Dynasty rushed out and crushed away!


    The mighty war between Qin Dynasty and Xu Dynasty started completely.


    In the camp of the Chinese army, there are also Chang Jun, looking at the map, Chang Jun frowned and said, "I''m afraid there is xuanjing peak intervening."


    "They dare to intervene, but they break the rules, and we have excuses to fight back."


    "I''m afraid that they will jump over the wall in a hurry. There are not a few top experts in the whole territory of Youzhou. On our side, Gu Huai is the only one who can deal with emergencies." Chang Jun frowned.


    Yang Shu''s eyes flashed: "in the early stage, the top experts of both sides can restrain themselves, but it is a hidden danger when they get red eyes in the later stage. In this way, I will inform the imperial court and ask eight ministers of state affairs to send more top experts to come in case."


    Chang Jun nodded: "so best."


    Speaking of this, Chang Jun looked to the north and his eyes drifted away: "I don''t know how your majesty is now."


    "Your Majesty is blessed with good fortune and great fortune. Nothing will happen. Try to wait for him to come back. Let''s take Youzhou and celebrate with your majesty!" The poplar laughs.


    Chang Jun also laughed, that smile, let the poplar have some look dazed, immediately, and feel wrong, quickly moved away, eyes, in the heart of the way, he this is how, unexpectedly to a man heart!


    Thinking of this, Yang Shu really wants to slap himself.


    At this moment, someone outside the account yelled: "report!"


    "Come in!" The poplar sank.


    The heralds came in and stood in awe. Company said, "the news from the military aircraft department is coming back. Your majesty will come to the front line in person soon. The court hopes Marshal Yang and marshal Chang will be ready to meet them."


    The spirit of Chang Jun and Yang Shu was shocked: "it''s really great that your majesty has come back. With your majesty here, your morale is like a rainbow. It''s only a matter of time before you win the state of Xu!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    It''s true that Tian Hao comes back with a long veil.


    However, after Tianxin came to Daqin, he was picked up by the swimming ferry who heard the news. I don''t know what it is for.


    Originally, Tianxin also let Fang Hao go, but when Fang Hao saw Anmu, he said that no matter how much he would not leave immediately.


    Fang Hao stares at an mu with big eyes, especially the small abdomen that slightly straightens up.


    And an Mu smile Ying Ying Ying, happy looking at Fang Hao: "Your Majesty, you look at the minister concubine do what."


    Fang Hao was shocked: "you Pregnant? "


    Anmu blushed slightly, slightly bowed his head: "well, pregnant, just don''t know when to be born."


    Fang Hao thought, pregnant to birth, also more than nine months, a happy face: "is not there a few months to be born?"


    An Mu facial expression is stagnant, wry smile way: "Your Majesty, where just want a few months, estimate to want 3 years at least."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was shocked: "what do you mean? How many years have you been pregnant


    "This is the characteristic of our heavenly demon clan. The pregnancy period is usually three years and six months."


    "I''m going, so long!" Fang Hao instantly remembered some myths and legends in the lower world. It was said that Nezha had been pregnant for several years before she was born.


    "Your Majesty, you look so eager." Anmu said words, pasted in Fang Hao''s arms, small bird Yiren''s appearance, moving incomparably.


    Fang Hao put his hand on the abdomen of ammu, and he was very happy. This is his second child. He could also feel that there was a new life Qi in ammu''s abdomen. Although it was still small, the Qi was very strong.


    Generally speaking, it''s hard for TIANYAO to breed and scare a generation, but being with humans seems to prove that it can increase the chance of pregnancy.


    Choose today''s Fang Hao, cultivation to today''s point, naturally can feel the feeling of blood.


    In particular, Fang Hao didn''t know how. The more he practiced, the more his blood seemed to be different.


    Maybe there''s something left on him that is not the ancestral blood of mankind.


    Of course, Fang Hao doesn''t care about any strong blood. All the way, Fang Hao relies on his perseverance and luck.


    Feeling the throb of life, Fang Hao couldn''t help grinning.


    Outside the door, looking at the warm appearance of Anmu and Fang Hao pasted together, Yanli is very envious, but also see some late, of course, more is happy.


    Soon, Anmu said with a smile, "Your Majesty, do you want a son or a daughter?"


    "Daughters are the best." Fang Hao blurted out a word. He has a son. Modern people think one and one woman is the best.


    But Anmu pouted his mouth: "son is not good, I want a son."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "all good, no matter the children are good."


    Anmu pursed his lips and laughed: "if it is a son, he will be the Crown Prince later, right?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and blinked at an mu. He said in dismay, "prince, do you want your son to be emperor?"


    An Mu looks a Leng, take Fang Hao''s arm, act like a coquettish way: "you are a son, do you pass on the throne to others later?"


    "If you are an emperor, I will take you home. It''s ok if you don''t want to be an emperor." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s serious appearance, an Mu suddenly cried.


    Fang Hao some anxious: "cry what, bad for the child, you this how ah?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t you like me and will not like our children in the future? What''s wrong with the emperor? You want to give the throne to other children in the future


    Anmu cried very sad, she always felt that she gave birth to a son, and now she did not know, Fang Hao had a son for a long time.


    Therefore, I think he is the eldest son, and the eldest son is the only one to inherit the throne.


    But Fang Hao said so, as if he didn''t hurt their mother and son.


    Fang Hao listened and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not like this. I''m a passer-by in this world. I''ll always go back to my hometown. Then you can make your son the emperor. However, we don''t call the president of the corner any more. You''re so sensitive!"


    After hearing this, an Mu just stopped crying and seized Fang Hao: "where your majesty goes, my concubine will go."


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s not good if you move your breath." Fang Hao is also very worried, after all, is the blood of the world''s parents.


    "No, I''m not that coquettish." Anmu broke his tears and laughed: "don''t be so nervous, OK?"


    "Grass, you are not delicate, the child is delicate now." Fang Hao finished, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Back, with Anmu three days, the fourth day, the North suddenly issued a burst of your terrible thunder robbery.


    Even if it was very far away, Fang Hao felt it.


    For a moment, Fang Hao stood on the back of Huofeng and rushed to the north.On the edge of the boundless mountain, on the top of the yuhumen mountain, suddenly gathered a terrifying scene like the destruction of the world.


    Dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    In the cave, a bright figure suddenly flashed out. This is yunfeifei.


    Cloud Feifei is facing in the side frightens silly apricot son to drink a way: "apricot, leave here quickly, can run how far calculate how far."


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Apricot looked at the terrible statue of heaven, and she almost cried.


    "I''m going to make a breakthrough. You can''t help. Let''s go!"


    With that, yunfeifei rushes away in an instant, so as not to affect the Royal beast gate. Yunfeifei plans to go back to the mountain to fight against the thunder robbery.


    The thunder robbery at the peak of xuanjing is really terrible. The sky and the earth are dark, covering the sky and blocking the sun. It is very depressing.


    At the same time, there are eight cities in the east of the Royal beast gate, surrounded by a towering mountain.


    This place has been closed for a long time. It is called bafangcheng, and the mountain in the middle is called Buji mountain.


    A young man in green stands on the top of the uninhibited mountain and looks at the West. There is a Qi machine that destroys heaven and earth. It is booming and shaking the world.


    Qingshan youth words with a bit of vicissitudes: "she finally broke through, but without my Zu Dun, it is not easy to break through."


    This man is Chen Taiji, the great ancestor of the Chen family, who was oppressed by Fang Hao.


    At this moment, many of the elders of the Chen family rushed out quickly, because they felt that their long closed ancestors had gone out.


    "Welcome Taizu out of the pass!"


    People like Chen Xuantian and Chen xuanpuppet were excited one by one, because their Taizu''s exit seemed to indicate that their Chen family would finally open the door.


    All the children of the Chen family knelt down and cried, but in a flash, Chen Taiji disappeared.


    Soon from the sky came a word that let everyone down: "I leave, you can''t come out of the mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    A fiery red figure shot at the mountain behind the Royal beast gate.


    Here, a lot of experts from the Royal beast gate have been gathered here. Such a terrible Qi machine has long attracted the attention of countless people.


    It also includes several taishangzhang Lao and Zhao Yuanfeng, the head of the Royal beast gate.


    Zhao Yuanfeng turned his head and looked at a red light. As soon as his eyes were bright, a phoenix appeared beside them.


    It was Fang Hao riding Huofeng. As soon as Fang Hao arrived, he said eagerly, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yuanfeng said: "don''t worry, thunder robbery is still brewing, has not started."


    Fang Hao felt the terrible force that seemed to destroy the heaven and earth. He was still gathering and strengthening rapidly, and his face became dignified and incomparable.


    Without hesitation, he flew straight down.


    Yunfeiling standing on a huge stone, looking up at the black sky, no half of fear, appears extremely calm.


    However, when feeling a familiar breath, Huoran turned back, and Yunfei Muru was surprised: "Fang Hao, how did you come?"


    "Such a big thing, can I not come?" Fang Hao looked up at the sky and frowned, "are you sure?"


    Yun Feifei''s face quickly calmed down, but shook his head, simply said: "no!"


    "How can you be so strong? Still gathering energy. " Fang Hao frowned and worried in his eyes.


    "Breaking through the boundary of life and death is itself a front line of life and death. It''s natural and dangerous. But I''m at ease with you." Yun Feifei''s face is peaceful, it seems that Fang Hao does not want to worry.


    "I''m not at ease. I''ll go to Leihai to have a look. If I can help you, I''ll share some."


    "No, it''s dangerous. If you go, it will involve you." Yunfeifei was in a hurry.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "no matter how strong the God thunder is, it doesn''t matter to me. You can rest assured that I''m not an idiot and will not die."


    With that, Fang Hao went straight to the sky.


    Yun Feifei looked at the voice of no turning back, and sighed slightly: "it''s not idiots, no matter how dangerous they are!"


    Above the clouds, in addition to the color changing lightning light, Fang Hao also saw purple tears inside.


    Seeing here, Fang Hao''s face changed slightly. After being bombarded by thunder and lightning, Fang Hao fell down.


    Looking at yunfeifei, he worried: "mad, there is purple God thunder. I''ll help you block it later."


    "No, the stronger the thunder robbery is, the bigger I will get later. Moreover, if you help me resist, naturally, you will suffer more terrible thunder robbery." Yunfeifei immediately rejected Fang Hao''s meaning.


    Fang Hao, however, looked serious and said, "mother-in-law is going to be obedient. I haven''t met any big waves before. I''m a non dirty treasure body now. Thunder robbery has limited effect on me. Don''t talk."


    Fang Hao finished, and quickly rode Huofeng to the distance. Now it is not the time for him to make a move.


    Worried at the same time, but the heart is a bit excited, because yunfeifei after the success of the robbery, there is no need to close the door practice, at any time will not hurt the origin.


    Compared with the vitality of life and death, the peak of xuanjing is very different.


    Yunfeifei listened to Fang Hao''s overbearing words and looked at Fang Hao standing on the back of Huofeng in the distance, and was baptized with warmth.


    Finally, a strong to terrible thunder and lightning from the dark sky, cut through the sky, directly bombarded the seemingly delicate yunfeifei.


    Boom


    The sound of terror makes the rocks fall and the earth shakes.


    However, after the thunder light, the seemingly delicate figure still held high on the boulder. Even if there was a mess of smoke around the boulder, the boulder was still intact.


    Fang Hao gazed at the thunder robbery in the sky that day, and frowned slightly. When he just went up, there was a bit of purple in the vast white, but the rest could not be seen clearly.


    But at that time, he felt an inexplicable air force. When Hongyu was robbed by a strange thunder last time, he was in a hurry to resist it. When he dropped the purple sky thunder, it had the same breath.


    Zhao Yuanfeng suddenly did not change his face and called out: "Fang Hao, someone broke into my royal beast gate!"


    "Who?"


    "Old friendship, Chen Taiji, broke into my mountain protection array." Zhao Yuanfeng said solemnly in his eyes.


    "I''ll see it!" Fang Hao frowned. He didn''t expect this guy to come here at this time. Obviously, he came for his daughter-in-law.


    "No, he has come. Be careful. Chen Taiji seems stronger than before." Zhao Yuanfeng has a dignified face.


    Soon, a blue shirt figure, seems to fly from the sky.


    And Zhao Yuanfeng said in a low voice, "I''ll go and ask the mountain protection beast."


    "No, I''ll take care of him!" Fang Hao shakes his head and comes back from Sanqing mountain. His cultivation has been improved.


    At this moment, Chen Taiji has come to Fang Hao''s not far away. Looking at the figure who is accepting the thunder robbery, there is no danger. Chen Taiji looks at Fang Hao and slightly bows his hand and says, "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "You''re welcome. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m more and more extraordinary." Fang Hao, seeing that the other side didn''t seem to have any meaning, was very peaceful."There''s your majesty there. I''m here just for my Chen family''s heirs, not against you." Chen Taiji was directly in charge.


    "Although she is the blood of the Chen family, but she does not bother the Chen family Taizu to remember." Fang Hao''s tone is calm, but both inside and outside are very clear. Yun Feifei doesn''t have to ask the Chen family.


    Chen Taiji didn''t get angry, but said calmly: "Fang Hao, you may not know that the hegemony of the Chen family''s blood has broken into the peak of the metaphysical realm. If it is not resisted by the inheritance of our Chen family, it is very difficult to resist the Zixiao divine thunder that Chen Feifei finally encountered. Do you want her to die?"


    Fang Hao looked cold: "my daughter-in-law is yunfeifei, not Chen Feifei!"


    "The surname can''t change her blood. There is no doubt that she is a member of the Chen family." Chen Taiji is light in the clouds and light in the wind, and has no half of the fire.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "as for the purple sky god thunder, I will have my own way later."


    "Do you have a way?" Chen Taiji was slightly surprised, then shook his head and said: "you want to help her block, but you don''t know that if she doesn''t experience Zixia shenlei, she can''t transform perfectly and step into the peak."


    "What does that mean?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Then, Chen Taiji gently waved his hand, and there was a seemingly transparent shield floating in front of him. The flowing light was flashing, and the supernatural was incomparable.


    "This is the ancestral shield inherited by the Chen people. It is specially used by the survivors of blood to resist the Zixiao God thunder. This shield can resist the infinite killing power of Zixiao God thunder, and let her accept the baptism of Zixiao God thunder." Chen Taiji looks serious.


    "Then you give it to me. In a moment, I''ll use it for her." Fang Hao can not rest assured that Chen Taiji is afraid that this guy is playing any tricks, which will affect yunfeifei''s passing the thunder robbery.


    Chen Taiji is very straightforward, directly gave the zudun to Fang Hao: "of course, I come here to help her."


    Zudun appeared in Fang Hao''s hands, with the breath of Chen''s blood, flowing light and color, with special power.


    After checking, he found nothing wrong. Fang Hao looked up inexplicably and looked at Chen Taiji. He didn''t quite understand why Chen Taiji did it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Chen Taiji seems to see Fang Hao''s doubts and takes the initiative to say, "I have a pulse in Chen family. Now the pure blood vessels are difficult to meet for thousands of years. So far, Chen family has only me and her. I don''t want any mistakes in our Chen family''s pure blood vessels, do you understand?"


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. Looking at the cloud and Feifei, the thunder was more intense. So far, it has split more than ten terrible shenlei.


    Yunfeifei''s clothes were broken, and after being split by lightning, he was all black. The most fashionable president was not able to distinguish his original appearance at this time.


    But it is only temporary. Once we have passed the thunder disaster, we will be able to reach the peak of xuanjing perfectly. After yunfeifei has repaired his body, it will be more glorious.


    For example, Fang Hao himself, has been burned several times, and it doesn''t matter.


    When he reached 30 thunderbolt, Zhao Yuanfeng and others were shocked: "is there 36 shenlei? Thirty six days of gang robbery, once passed, also indicates its potential for terror. "


    "Yes, it''s incredible. I haven''t heard it for many years!"


    Fang Hao looks at yunfeifei, who is hard supported in the thunder robbery, and feels a lot of pain. How can he be his daughter-in-law, and what he scolds is also his own thing. He is made into this miserable situation by the thunder robbery of this dog day. Fang Hao really has a little impulse to think about the day.


    After 35, yunfeifei was extremely damaged. Only one bottle of Phoenix blood was taken out by yunfeifei and drank it directly.


    Since the first time after drinking Phoenix blood, yunfeifei then drank it, but there was no unusual situation.


    Phoenix blood has a very strong resilience, known as immortal treasure blood.


    The body of yunfeifei healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    But at this time, there was a terror engine oppressing the hearts of the people, and then a light column that could destroy the earth fell directly from the sky.


    This lightning is much stronger than any of the previous.


    Boom!


    "Drink..."


    Yunfeifei, who was drinking pain, was all rolled down on the ground. At that moment, he became a shadow of Fang Hao, and he was in front of yunfeifei, and he was going to hold yunfeifei.


    But at this moment, the sky suddenly from the dark clouds, a few purple light, issued a frightening Qi machine that makes and many people tremble.


    "Grass, it''s!"


    Fang Hao holds up yunfeifei, and again pours a bottle of Phoenix blood into yunfeifei. Yunfeifei is very energetic. He looks at the sky and pushes Fang Hao in a moment and cries, "go away!"


    In a hurry, Fang Hao directly took the zudun out and covered the cloud.


    Although he felt Chen Taiji really had no wrong mind, he was not too relieved to stand in place and planned to fight Zixiao shenlei with yunfeifei.


    Where can cloud Fei promote Fang Hao, Fang Hao looks up at the sky, his eyes squint: "daughter in law, you are assured, nothing!"


    Boom!


    The terrible thunder and lightning sound at the same time, a not very big, purple thunder and lightning roared down.


    With a gas machine that destroys everything.


    Bang!


    Bombardment on the zudun, and Fang Hao is also naturally affected, rarely injured Fang Hao, facing the purple Xia God thunder, or injured.


    Under the shield of the cloud Fei, mouth spit blood, but it seems to be able to bear.


    Fang Hao was very happy in his heart, and this ancestral shield also played a role.


    Fang Hao stood at the front of yunfeifei and continued to fight the second way with him.


    Obviously, since Zixiao God thunder appeared, there will not be only one.


    Boom!


    Purple God light cut through the sky, and fell on the shield.


    But this moment, another purple thunder and lightning hit down, directly split on the head of Fang Hao.


    Two loud bang, both felt their body seems to be injected into the purple sky god thunder of the violent force.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Hao felt particularly painful, can not help but give out a loud roar, the color of the wind and the clouds changed.


    Far away, Zhao Yuanfeng and others changed their face: "Zixiao God thunder, actually there are such gods!"


    "I am sorry, and his majesty will be robbed!" A cry was made.


    The only thing that keeps balance on the scene is Chen Taiji.


    Chen Taiji floats in the air, and the clouds are light and light, and there is a divine light in his eyes.


    With the support of zudun, Fang Haosong, it is really useful, cloud Fei is no longer too dangerous.


    But he himself, completely smashed under the rubble, but Zixiao God Lei still did not let Fang Hao mean.


    The whole back mountain was smashed into a huge pit, and there was no big stone in it. Almost all of them were shattered by the terror of Zixiao God thunder.


    At this time, outside the purple light, there are dust that cover the sky, even let the outside people, there is no two shadow in the pit that looks so small.


    Finally, after seven purple sky thunder, the sky became calm.


    The dust and smoke still fly, which blocks people''s sight.At the moment, Fang Hao, whose whole body was damaged, quickly recovered his body.


    But when he saw yunfeifei''s side, his face was shocked.


    See a black wing, actually completely wrapped cloud Feifei, Fang Hao thought it was the cause of zudun.


    But at that moment, I found that the wings were actually from yunfeifei''s back!


    But just for a moment, the wings disappeared as if they had never appeared.


    Fang Hao shakes his head and looks at Yun Feifei''s back in surprise. There are two very strange points.


    "It was an empty shadow before. Is it the pure cause of yunfeifei''s ancestral blood?" Fang Hao said to himself.


    However, yunfeifei was in a coma. Fang Hao took out his clothes to cover yunfeifei. His body flashed and his two figures rose directly into the sky.


    On the hand of Yi Guang, one side of Chen Liuguang falls into Chen LIUCai''s shield.


    Just listen to Fang Hao in the sky to shout: "no matter how, thank you for your hand."


    Chen Taiji said calmly: "you are welcome. It''s my duty to protect the Dharma for the children of the Chen Clan."


    Fang Hao put Yun Feifei into the cave of his cultivation and ordered apricot son: "no one can come in."


    "Yes, uncle." Apricot son is full of dignified nod: "uncle, how is Miss?"


    "It''s OK. It''s over. She needs a rest now."


    Fang Hao picked up yunfeifei and lay on the stone bed beside him. He sat at the mouth of the cave and began to recuperate the body injured by Zixiao God thunder.


    Each time the damage is very heavy, but the recovery will only make the body stronger and stronger.


    See the same lying on the bed of yunfeifei, breath smooth, through the thunder robbery, did not hurt the origin, will soon recover.


    Outside, Zhao Yuanfeng and others are looking at Chen Taiji, who has not left yet. Zhao Yuanfeng said in a deep voice: "the great ancestor of Chen family, this is my royal beast gate. I don''t know when to leave?"


    Chen Taiji looked calm and said calmly: "after Chen Feifei recovers, I will leave. This time, I will never fight against the Royal beast gate. I just come to see my descendants of the Chen family."


    Zhao Yuanfeng frowned and said, "this..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    "I know that there are mountain protecting animals in the Royal beast gate. Are you afraid that I will mess around here?"


    If Zhao Yuanfeng drove Chen Taiji away by force, it seemed that he would become a small family.


    Therefore, Zhao Yuanfeng had Chen Taiji entertained. He and others went to the main peak.


    Chen Taiji is sitting at the foot of the mountain, where there is a stone pavilion. He takes out a pot of wine and drinks it from himself.


    From time to time I look down the mountain, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Suddenly he said to himself, "Fang Hao can resist Zixiao God thunder hard. His body looks like the great means of the great people of the immortal sect. Is it really related to bumiezong?"


    At this time, outside the cave on the hillside, apricot was very anxious. I didn''t know how she was called miss.


    Inside the cave, yunfeifei recovered quickly, and the Qi of heaven and earth gathered fiercely from around to the cave.


    Fang Hao has already opened his eyes, eyes bright looking at the change of yunfeifei''s body.


    At that moment, an inexplicable air machine flashed out on yunfeifei, making Fang Hao''s eyes wide open.


    "How can such a breath be so like that of the demon clan?"


    Thinking of the last moment of the robbery, the shadow of the wings behind yunfeifei''s back, Fang Hao''s face became cloudy and clear for a while: "is there any relationship between the Chen Clan and the TIANYAO clan?"


    But that peculiar breath was soon covered by yunfeifei''s own unique breath.


    After a while, yunfeifei''s body floated up and slowly crossed his knees in the air, and the powerful Qi engine at the top of the chemical realm completely erupted.


    "I''m worthy of being my daughter-in-law. I feel a little ashamed!"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but murmured that in the spirit of holiness like a fairy, Yun Feifei''s Qi machine was definitely not comparable to that of the top experts in xuanjing.


    This is estimated to be the terror of the Chen people''s blood, which is too much more than ordinary people.


    When yunfeifei opened her eyes, her eyes shot with amazing brilliance. When she saw Fang Hao in front of her, yunfeifei instantly rushed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao hugged Yun Feifei, but he found tears in his eyes and his body trembled. He seemed to be afraid: "Fang Hao, the more I practice, the more afraid I feel. Will I become a monster?"


    Fang Hao slapped Yun Feifei''s back with heartache, but said with a smile: "what monster? That''s the characteristics of your ancestral blood. It''s estimated that there is something to do with the TIANYAO clan. Are the people of the demon clan that day a monster?"


    Yunfeifei calmed down a little and said in a low voice: "you don''t know. The last time I broke into the life and death situation, there were strange situations. I really worried that I would become a monster in the end. Do you remember what I said, if I were different one day, would you stand by my side? "


    Fang Hao''s face was straight, and his eyes were firm and incomparable: "you will always be my daughter-in-law. No matter what you become, even if all the people in the world think you are a monster, I will stand by your side and say" go away! "


    Yunfeifei choked gently for a while, and the situation recovered completely. Fang Hao wiped Yun Feifei''s tears. Fang Hao said calmly: "maybe the people outside can solve your doubts."


    "Who?" Yunfeifei said curiously.


    "Chen Taiji, this time you can safely survive the thunder robbery, he also helped." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Why would he help me? I won''t go back with him. I have nothing to do with Chen family. I''m yunfeifei!" Yun Feifei looks slightly cold, firm way.


    "Yes, I know what you think, but the blood is related to the Chen family. Maybe that old guy can help us to solve our puzzles because of your strange changes." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Yunfeifei nodded and said solemnly.


    When apricot sees Fang Hao and yunfeifei come out, the cloud Feifei at the moment is becoming more and more like a fairyland.


    In addition, Fang Hao''s lips are red and teeth are white, but his momentum is majestic. In the eyes of apricot, he is a perfect match.


    "Miss, uncle, it''s OK." Apricot is very happy.


    "Well, apricot, you pack up and we''re down the mountain." Yun Feifei''s tone is cold.


    With that, he took a look at Fang Hao.


    Just in front of Fang Hao''s eyes, Fang Hao was stunned and said, "where to go?"


    Yun Feifei glanced at Fang Hao, hummed, raised her beautiful face, and said in a high spirit: "this palace is going to see my family''s dead ghost. How many good families have been harmed?"


    Fang Hao suddenly pretended to be full of fear, and said in a startled voice, "the empress is auspicious!"


    "Good luck, uncle!" Yunfeifei slapped Fang Hao in the face. Just now, he was still as brave as an immortal. All of a sudden, he became a fierce woman.


    Fang Hao directly pinched Yun Feifei''s wrist and burst out laughing: "daughter-in-law, you are now the queen of the palace. Your mother is in the world. You should pay attention to the image."


    Yunfeifei also covered her mouth and began to laugh. The one who laughed was so fascinating: "empress, what is that like?"


    With these words, Yun Feifei was still on her face. Learning from the ancient Kyushu Women, she put her hands on her abdomen, which was very dignified and elegant. Her tone was long: "little mouse, come on, make lotus seed soup for AI family, which is very rewarding for me!""Cha!"


    Fang Hao instantly bowed his head and held yunfeifei''s arm in a tug, and walked forward with square steps.


    Looking at the apricot with ambition on his back, he was shocked and turned pale and said, "Oh, miss and uncle should not be fooled by thunder?"


    After hearing Apricot''s words, cloud Feifei and Fang Hao instantly turn back, two people surprisingly consistent reward apricot two pairs of big white eyes.


    Apricot a look, unexpectedly will a pair, let Fang Hao and cloud Feifei can''t help but smile brilliantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Taiji sat on the stone pavilion, looked at the movement of the mountain, and nodded slightly: "another person from the Chen family is actually God''s blessing to the Chen people."


    Soon, Chen Taiji saw three people coming down the mountain.


    Chen Taiji said, "please have a seat. How about two drinks?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "good!"


    Fang Hao took yunfeifei to sit in the stone pavilion. Xing''er stood on one side, a little embarrassed, because the three people''s current gas engines were really terrible. A little exposure made her feel a lot of pressure.


    Looking at Chen Taiji, who seems to be the same age as himself, Fang Hao held up the glass in front of him and drank it down.


    wine contains aura essence. Even in Kyushu, it is also rare.


    After drinking wine, Fang Hao said calmly: "Chen Taizu, at the end of yunfeifei''s robbery, black wings appeared. I don''t know why? But it''s not an entity, it''s a shadow. "


    Chen Taiji''s eyes were bright, and he looked at Yun Feifei with great appreciation: "it is indeed the pure blood function of Chen''s ancient ancestors. Our ancestors are related to the TIANYAO clan, and you know that the royal family of the TIANYAO clan has white wings, while our ancestors have black wings."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    "What''s the impact on yunfeifei?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Chen Taiji looked indifferent: "of course, it has an impact."


    "What impact?" Yunfeifei can''t help but ask, she can''t accept to become a monster.


    Chen Taiji said with a smile: "of course, it is a good influence. The pure ancient ancestral blood can make you become the most powerful and potential top strong person in the world. You and I have such pure blood. In time, we will be superior to this world."


    Yunfeifei frowned and did not speak again.


    Fang Hao, who had seen many experts who were better than him, said with a smile: "is that right? Who is on the highest peak of Sanqing mountain? Is he the best one now? "


    At the mention of Sanqing mountain, Chen Taiji''s face became more and more dignified, and there was a cold light in his eyes: "what are those hypocrites in Sanqing mountain? I can be sure that the master of Sanqing mountain is not the strongest person in the world. "


    "Who else?" The more he understands the world, the more he understands the truth that there are people outside people and there is a heaven outside of heaven.


    At that time, he even felt that he was very powerful, but he was a desolate evil spirit and a cloud crane. Now his master, master Wuwei, is an excellent master.


    And the old guy in Fengming mountain has a strong means. I''m afraid it''s also a terrifying existence in the same realm as Yunhe and others.


    As for the master of Sanqing mountain and the master of the temple, it''s hard for him to imagine now, because he hasn''t met him, so he has no impression of measurement.


    Chen Taiji did not respond directly, but said: "you are still too young to understand what the world is like. In those days, the emperor who was stronger than the immortal sect, the emperor of the heavenly sage Empire, and the great sage of the heaven holy realm were all annihilated in the historical cycle. Only the ancient ancestors of the Chen family were really superior to the world!"


    When he said this, Chen Taiji was very arrogant, and Fang Hao was very upset by his attitude of contempt for everything.


    Fang Hao said directly, "then why didn''t you see your ancient ancestor?"


    Chen Taiji said indifferently: "you can''t understand the existence of our ancient ancestors. Do you know what God is?"


    "In the eyes of ordinary people, we are gods." Fang Hao''s answer is very meaningful.


    But Chen Taiji said, "those who exist are gods in our eyes."


    Fang Hao slightly frowned, but in his heart there were some doubts: "so to say, how did not see God?"


    "That''s because we don''t have access to the taboos, so we don''t know what it''s like, but I believe they''re still there." Chen Taiji said the same as a prodigy.


    Obviously, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei are not easy to be bewitched. If they really exist, for example, for Fang Hao''s several tongtianmen, the so-called God of Tongtian they believe in, if they have the ability, they will jump out and kill him!


    Fang Hao said: "that''s too far away. Since there is no other influence, we''ll leave!"


    With that, stand up with yunfeifei.


    Chen Bu called out to Taiji


    Fang Hao turned his head and frowned: "although you helped Feifei this time, I didn''t investigate what you have done, which does not mean that we have become friends."


    Chen Taiji was not angry and said calmly, "of course, we can''t be friends. But if Feifei recognizes his ancestry, you, the son-in-law of the Chen family, will become a member of his family. Isn''t it better than a friend?"


    "No way. In those days, if you wanted to kill Fang Hao, anyone who intended to kill us would not have said anything that was good for us."


    After Yun Feifei finished, Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "the Chen Clan is one of the people who harm the lower world. Today I won''t kill you, but I hope you don''t meet Laozi in the future. In addition, go back to take good care of your bafangcheng. If there is any change, I will kill you at any time!"


    With that, Fang Hao took two women to the main peak.


    Chen Taiji didn''t catch up with him. His eyes twinkled with inexplicable eyes. Suddenly, he frowned slightly: "the taboos of the lower and upper boundaries, when they break out, who or who?"


    With that, Chen Taiji drifted away, not stubbornly trying to persuade yunfeifei to accept his ancestry.


    Soon, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei came to the place where Zhao Yuanfeng lived.


    Zhao Yuanfeng received the two people warmly. Fang Hao said with a smile, "Uncle Zhao, do you know the news about Aunt Zhao?"


    Zhao Yuanfeng shook his head and said, "they appear and disappear. I haven''t heard from them for a long time."


    Fang Hao was a little strange and took a look at Zhao Yuanfeng: "how many people do we have against scale alliance? What people are there?"


    Zhao Yuanfeng said with a smile: "Fang Hao, you are asking the wrong person. I''m just a handyman. I know so much there. If you think about it, Fang Wenjun''s old guy is not very clear, and situ Huaiyang is not willing to say anything about it. Who knows."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yuanfeng suddenly mysterious way: "but certainly, there are many old guys in the world, but now is not the time to start."


    Fang Hao was a little depressed: "situ Huaiyang asked me to unify Kyushu and force out the behind the scenes gangsters. If I can''t do it at that time, and they don''t come out, I''m not going to plant it?"Zhao Yuanfeng said: "you should have confidence in us. This is not for the benefit of someone. We are looking for those behind the scenes. Those behind the scenes must also be looking for them. If they are exposed, without preparation, I''m afraid they will fall short, and our lower world will never come out."


    Fang Hao once again asked a question that has always been around him: "why do you say they want to kill our lower bound?"


    He once asked Fang Wenjun, Zhao Fengjiao and situ Huaiyang.


    However, their answers were not satisfactory to Fang Hao. An inexplicable force aimed at the lower bound and controlled so many sects in a tangled way, which showed that it was powerful.


    This is not driven by enough interests and should not be so.


    Zhao Yuanfeng frowned and said: "be afraid, the dark men behind the scenes seem to be afraid of the rise of our lower world. The reason why it looks like is not clear."


    Speaking of this: "when the black hands appear, we may know the real reason."


    "What''s more, I found many mysterious places in the lower Kunlun mountain. There are various kinds of imprisonment that I don''t quite understand. Do you know that?" Fang Hao didn''t see Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao, so he couldn''t help asking Zhao Yuanfeng.


    Zhao Yuanfeng shook his head and said: "although I stand on the side of the lower bound, I don''t know many secrets of the lower bound. I''m afraid only those parties who are hidden in some corners of the world will know it."


    "Well, have you heard from my grandfather?" Fang Hao asked his grandfather, not his adoptive father.


    Zhao Yuanfeng shook his head: "no, there has been no news of your grandfather for many years. In the past 30 years, he has appeared, but it is a flash in the pan. However, many secrets, if you find your grandfather, you may be able to come to the bottom."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "God knows where the old man is. Although he met his grandfather when he was a child, he has not known what he looks like after so many years. He doesn''t know who he is when he meets him!


    Can''t help but, Fang Hao sighed, appears to be very helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    See ask Zhao Yuanfeng also can''t ask what thing, Fang Hao is also lazy to ask, the heart of so many questions, also do not know when to be able to solve.


    Then, Fang Hao asked, "what''s wrong with Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er?"


    At the mention of this, Zhao Yuanfeng''s eyes were shining. Lao Huai said with great relief: "these two little children are intelligent and diligent. They are very good at the art of controlling gods and beasts. They are closing up now."


    "That''s good." Fang Hao nodded, for these two little girls, or quite concerned.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanfeng suddenly asked, "how are Xue Xian and Xue Wudi in your Daqin?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "don''t you know? Do you still need to ask me? "


    Zhao Yuanfeng said with a smile: "it''s good to get news from the emperor."


    At this time, Fang Hao sighed: "Xue Xian is a minister of state affairs. She is also a decision-maker on the major events of the Qin Dynasty. As for Xue Wudi, she is very powerful. He leads the army to fight on May 1, but his cultivation is also a rare life and death situation. And I heard that Xue Wudi may have to break through."


    After Zhao Yuanfeng, please take care of us


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "when are you so polite to me?"


    "It''s like being with a tiger when it comes to being with you." Zhao Yuanfeng said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao wanted to say that Lao Tzu was like an emperor. However, he seemed to have a sense of destroying his own prestige. He did not speak. He soon left the Royal beast gate with yunfeifei and Xinger.


    The Phoenix flies in the sky, and Yun Feifei and Fang Hao stand on the back of the Phoenix and head for the wind, which looks like the fairy couple in the unofficial history.


    "Fang Hao, do you really want me to be the queen?" Yunfeifei asked coldly.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "nonsense, still need to ask?"


    "You''re not afraid of your little women''s discontent?" Yunfeifei continued to ask inexplicably.


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "no matter what they do, the wife is the biggest!"


    Yunfeifei sighed: "everyone is the biggest."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "I know that you are so understanding. You are afraid that I will be in trouble. Since you think about me, you should not be the queen. You should give you a name of imperial concubine, daughter-in-law. It''s very kind of you


    In the first half of the sentence, yunfeifei chuckled, but in the second half, yunfeifei''s face changed from joy to cold, and gritted his teeth and said, "you son of a bitch, do you want to live a better life?"


    Fang Hao saw that his daughter-in-law was provoked, but he grinned and said with a smile: "you see, it''s not true what you say, it will be known when you try."


    "You..." But the face is more rosy.


    Fang Hao but all of a sudden yunfeifei carried on his shoulder, yunfeifei startled: "what are you doing?"


    Fang Hao laughed and said: "when I was young, I thought about it. When I saw a beautiful woman, I would carry it home to be a daughter-in-law. As a result, this wish of Laozi has not been realized for many years. Mother-in-law, would you please help me realize this wish for a man?"


    "Let me down, or I''ll get rid of all your concubines if you believe me or not."


    This word is too destructive, Fang Hao instantly put down yunfeifei, a look of depression: "this single wish you don''t help me realize it, you are my daughter-in-law ah!"


    "Help you to achieve, let you taste the feeling, in the future is not relying on their own is the emperor, to rob good women?" Yunfeifei snorted coldly.


    "The conscience of heaven and earth can be seen from the sun and the moon. With this handsome face and powerful momentum, can you use it to rob? If you give an order, the beauty of the harem will be 3000!" Fang Hao suddenly burst out.


    But in a moment!


    Bang!


    In a moment, Hao Fang called out from the fire


    After flying several feet away, Fang Haocai stopped and took a look. The place where he had been kicked was on his thigh. Fang haodun was so angry that he said, "Oh, if you don''t hit the house and jiewa for three days, if you kick to that place, you''ll have sex in the future."


    Yun Feifei stood with a negative hand, and her temperament was out of the dust. She hummed: "I have no desire. I''ll go to a place to become a monk some day, so as not to see you playing around."


    "How dare you threaten me Fang haofei came back and walked with Huofeng side by side. He didn''t have a good way: "if you find a place to become a monk, I will let all the monks in that place return to the secular world. I will accompany you."


    Yunfeifei didn''t speak any more. He looked at Fang Hao inexplicably and held out his hand, which means to pull Fang Hao back.


    Fang Hao and Yun Feifei hold hands and fall on Huofeng''s back. Yun Feifei suddenly seems to be in a low mood and says calmly: "Fang Hao, I ask you, is Wen Xiao OK?"


    Fang Hao didn''t know why Yun Feifei wanted to mention Wen Xiao, but he still said, "Wen Xiao is still cultivating in the boundless mountain over the evil collar.""When can she remember the past?" Yunfeifei asked again.


    "That''s not good. If she is promoted to the top of xuanjing, she should be able to recover, but I don''t know how long it will take." Fang Hao is also a bit stuffy. Wen Xiao lived and died with him at that time.


    As a result, he lost his original memory and almost died when he came to the upper world.


    Whether it was or is now, are dedicated to doing things for him.


    "Why don''t you let her be the queen? In fact, I''ve been very grateful to her. If it hadn''t been for her, maybe I would have been gone." Yunfeifei spoke very seriously.


    However, Fang Hao immediately became angry: "you loser girl, what does it mean to be gone? What''s the matter? You and I were married at that time. It was a marriage between the two parties. The TV station broadcast it and set up more than 100 tables, but you can still regret it?"


    Fang Hao was very angry, because he didn''t understand how yunfeifei could say such a thing. It seemed that he took him as a trading chip, which had a nameless fire.


    Looking at Fang Hao, who was very angry, Yun Feifei said: "I have many strange lines on my body. I still don''t believe Chen Taiji''s words. I''m worried that I will become a monster. At that time I''m still myself there. Wen Xiao is a person worthy of trust. "


    The joy of reunion was diluted by Yun Feifei''s words. Fang Hao''s tone was very severe: "what you say, you are a monster, not Lao Tzu''s daughter-in-law. Besides, you said that life is a person of Lao Tzu''s Fang family, and death is the ghost of Lao Tzu''s Fang family. If you become a monster, it''s also Laozi''s!"


    Listening to Fang Hao''s words, yunfeifei suddenly laughed: "OK, I don''t want to say it. It will be a long time before I become a monster."


    With that, yunfeifei looked at the apricot beside her, leaned in front of Fang Hao, lowered her voice, and said in a voice almost only Fang Hao could hear: "I think I should be able to have children now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Fang Hao listened, it was really blood boiling all over. A pretty girl bit your ear and said that she could have a baby.


    Now Fang Hao''s biggest chagrin is that Huofeng is so slow today!


    The holy city is far away. The master in the holy city will know that it is Fang Hao when he sees the Phoenix.


    Therefore, there was no response from the several experts of TIANYAO clan.


    Fly directly into the holy city, was about to rush to meet Fang Hao''s amu, when in the distance, saw Fang Hao with cloud Feifei.


    Anmu stopped because Fang Hao was holding the woman''s hand.


    This is the first time that Anmu saw Fang Hao treat a woman so kindly. His eyes seemed to fall on a peerless treasure.


    It was a kind of eye that made Anmu Du and envious, but second only to this.


    Yan Li didn''t understand: "princess, why don''t you go there?"


    "She is your Majesty''s woman, give them space to be alone." Amy turned and walked back.


    Yan Li looked at the other side, some inexplicably looked at a woman who was like a fairy in the dust. She was secretly guessing that this was Wenxiao in Dan Tai? Or someone else?


    Of course, Yan Li and others only know that there is a Dan Tai Wen Xiao. Before they came, Dan Tai Wen Xiao was the owner of the palace, but they did not know that there was also a genuine daughter-in-law of yunfeifei.


    The next day, Yan Li ran to an Mu''s room in a hurry and said in a hurry: "princess, princess, your majesty issues an imperial edict to announce the world, and confers yunfeifei the empress of Daqin."


    After hearing this, Amy said that it is definitely impossible to say that he is not sad. As a woman, sometimes she is very careful.


    However, after she was sad, Amy appeared some hope again, stroked her belly and showed a little confident smile, because she had his children. It seemed that the main theme of the world was that she had his children.


    In other words, it is the sorrow of women in the ancient world.


    However, she did not know what Fang Hao and Yun Feifei had experienced, and how much they had experienced with the Dan Tai Wen Xiao, who was always on the mind of an mu.


    Maybe I don''t understand.


    On the third day, Fang Hao issued the imperial edict again and drove his own expedition. He led hundreds of thousands of guards from Fang''s army, and a high-quality guard of honor. Wei Huang personally took charge of the sacred guard to guard Fang Hao''s honor and went to the East.


    Fang Hao''s ride in the Dragon chariot, and dressed in Queen''s costume, the noble atmosphere of yunfeifei.


    In addition, there are several luxury carriages, which are Xue Xian and Meng Jiufeng.


    This time, Fang Hao came back from Sanqing mountain, and now he is still a disciple of Sanqing mountain. Of course, he should make good use of it, drive himself to take over the whole territory of Youzhou as soon as possible.


    On the Dragon chariot, Yun Feifei looked at the grand battle around him with a gloomy face. He did not have a good airway: "Fang Hao, can you make a higher profile?"


    "Niu, I took my daughter-in-law to the battlefield for the first time. If I could keep a low profile, I would not be Fang." Fang Hao is not ashamed of his words.


    Yunfeifei was not angry: "but there is no need for such a battle, hundreds of thousands of people with the army, making this gaudy and wasteful!"


    Fang Hao held his head high: "what is wasted? I want to give you a long face. You are the queen. Of course, you should be dignified. Besides, if you look at my daughter-in-law, she is as beautiful as a fairy. If you don''t do anything important, people think that my brother-in-law doesn''t know how to buy goods! "


    "Come on, it''s just that you want to show off. You''d better show off in front of me!" Yunfeifei doesn''t buy it.


    Just at this time, Wei Huang came riding a horse and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, empress, the journey will take about ten days. There is your Majesty''s line in front of you. How about taking a rest here?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "stay here."


    Wei Huang immediately ran to the front at least, as if to arrange.


    Yunfeifei sat aside and said strangely, "you and I have flying animals. Why don''t we fly there? It will take more than ten days to get on the way. It''s a delay! "


    Yunfeifei, who has always been a workaholic, can''t accept Fang Hao''s slowness at the moment.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I did it on purpose."


    "Why?" Yunfeifei did not understand the military, so he did not understand the significance of Fang Hao''s doing so.


    "Lao Tzu told the world that he wanted to fight in person, and he also took you, empress, with you. Next, the Xu parliament will not do anything?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and his eyes narrowed.


    Know Fang Hao, all know this time, this boy in the mind is thinking of what conspiracy.


    Yun Feifei''s eyes brightened: "you deliberately do this, are you allowing the enemy spies and forces lurking in Daqin to attack?"


    "My daughter-in-law is smart. In this way, we can eliminate some of the enemy spies and hostile forces in Daqin."


    "Oh, no wonder you let many experts follow in secret, but on the other side of the front line?" Yunfeifei is Fang Hao''s woman.


    Fang Hao''s ambition to compete in the world has become yunfeifei''s career, at least to help his men complete.


    This is the reason why you marry a chicken and a dog with a dog.In fact, Xingyuan was very simple, because Fang Hao, as the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, had never played or spent a lot of money in this respect, so that the lines of the former princes and nobles had not been repaired.


    Fang Hao and Yun Feifei live in the line shaft, apricot son is close to serve, Wei Huang with the Shenguan Wei inside and outside the defense of the secret air.


    Because Wei Huang and Xiao Qi, the two high-level Jiuyang deities, were the eyes of Daqin and knew Fang Hao''s intention, so the arrangement was very strict.


    As night fell, an old woman came in with several young men and women carrying various food boxes.


    The guards checked closely and found that there was no problem. Then Wei Huang personally led these people into the line.


    At the moment, Fang haozheng and yunfeifei are sitting at a table. Fang Hao is teaching yunfeifei to read the military map.


    Fang Hao gushed about his views on the military, and yunfeifei listened very seriously.


    Yunfeifei was able to take charge of the Yunshi group at a young age. His father did not help at all, which has demonstrated yunfeifei''s powerful ability.


    Therefore, Fang Hao has a lot of things to tell.


    After hearing this, Yun Feifei looked at the map of Xu state, and found that part of the area now belonged to Daqin. Suddenly, Yun Feifei said, "after a long time, if this war develops into a battle at the peak of xuanjing, will it be out of control?"


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "it''s very difficult to intercept the peak of xuanjing unless it meets a powerful expert who is much higher than himself. If the top master of xuanjing ignores his identity and specializes in sneaking things, it''s not easy to deal with it."


    "Then they will?" Yunfeifei frowned slightly.


    "No, unless they get the support of Sanqingshan, or some forces of Daoism that are sufficient to compete with Sanqingshan, they will not dare to move. Whoever moves, I will enforce the law on behalf of Sanqingshan!"


    Fang Hao is an official disciple of Sanqingshan. As long as anyone violates the covenant, he will have the same strength as swimming and others to enforce the law! And a registered disciple like Yongdu has to listen to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    Several personnel responsible for delivering food to the Emperor Qin, under strict investigation, went into Fang Hao''s line and placed a large table full of exquisite food.


    The old lady, with several young men and women, stood beside them excitedly and respectfully, as if waiting for the legendary emperor and queen of the Qin Dynasty to have dinner.


    Fang Hao and yunfeifei came out. When yunfeifei saw such a battle, he pinched Fang Hao fiercely: "waste!"


    Although he was pinched, Fang Hao, a coarse skinned and fleshy guy, didn''t feel anything at all. He was most worried about Yun Feifei''s own hand pain.


    After that, he would like to have a meal of bran


    "Just fill your stomach. You are not the same as before. Such a large country, just like a large company, must have enough national economy to run, otherwise it will be easy to go bankrupt." Yun Feifei is quite a bit of virtuous and helpful, and is very considerate of Fang Hao and Daqin.


    "I see, daughter-in-law!" Fang Hao has been listening to the cocoon recently, but he feels very warm.


    A large table of dishes, yunfeifei glared at Fang Hao: "to finish!"


    Fang Hao saw so much, his eyes protruded, and then he said with a smile: "one half."


    "Come on, I''ll just eat a little, and the rest is yours!" Then yunfeifei picked up a dish called feicui pearl, indicating that she would eat this one.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. Isn''t this woman a whole person? She''s a fart after eating so much.


    "Your Majesty, your mother, your maids and maids wait on your majesty and your mother." The old lady immediately let the woman behind her start to serve Fang Hao and Yun Feifei.


    Fang Hao looked at the old lady and said strangely, "are you?"


    Seeing Fang Hao, the old lady asked her. Suddenly, she was trembling with excitement, and her voice was full of trills: "my maid, Li Lingzhi, is specially responsible for the affairs of the chieftain."


    "Oh, what about them?" Fang Hao looked at some young women strangely.


    "Sire, this is the maid trained by the maids and maids. They are specially prepared to serve your majesty when they come down to play. They are good at singing and dancing and can help your majesty dance and sing." Li Lingzhi is very respectful smile way.


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened up: "that line, it''s not necessary to serve, jump two sections to have a look!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    After Li Lingzhi finished, she immediately asked the young women to stand in the hall. Then Li Lingzhi called in musicians and began to play music and dance.


    Fang Hao enjoyed eating food, drinking wine with yunfeifei, and enjoying the dancing of these maids.


    The maids were extremely soft, as if there were no bones, and they danced gracefully and brightly.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s intoxicated appearance, yunfeifei can''t help but get angry. This boy really enjoys himself. He has to watch singing and dancing and eat a large table of delicious food. He is no different from a local rich man.


    But at the moment, yunfeifei didn''t say anything. After all, there were so many people there. She was embarrassed to scold Fang Hao.


    However, she didn''t notice. In Fang Hao''s appreciative eyes, there seemed to be a twinkle of essence. In addition to looking at a few dancing maids, she also looked at Li Lingzhi, who stood on the side and showed a low bow.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, when a maid danced, she knocked down a vase in the shaft and threw it into pieces.


    The voice is extremely abrupt, a few maidens immediately stop, kneel down in a hurry on the ground, shout: "my emperor forgive me."


    Li Lingzhi also quickly knelt down in front of Fang Hao and cried out in fear: "Your Majesty forgive me, your majesty forgive me, they are also unintentional."


    Yun Feifei and Fang Hao are the same, can not see people kneel down, look indifferent to: "don''t kneel, get up to talk."


    Fang Hao''s face was straight: "it''s natural. Daqin doesn''t need people to kneel down. Get up!"


    Li lingzhi and others are still frightened and dare not get up.


    Feizhi Li is going to take the lead.


    But immediately, Fang Hao took yunfeifei, yunfeifei turned his head, some angry.


    But suddenly saw Fang Hao''s eyes in a wipe of light, did not speak, let Fang Hao go forward.


    Yunfeifei, intuition, it seems that something has happened.


    Fang Hao walked up to Li lingzhi and said calmly, "get up and talk. Otherwise, all of them will be pulled out and chopped."


    Li lingzhi and several maids stood up at once, but lowered their heads and could not see their faces clearly.


    Li Lingzhi said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, spare your life. Your servants and servants are all unintentional losses."


    Fang Hao looked at a few people and said with a smile, "the signal has been sent out. Why hasn''t anyone rushed in yet?"


    Li Lingzhi raised her head in an instant, her face changed slightly, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, I don''t know what your majesty said."


    Fang Hao looked at several other young women and said calmly, "it''s a pity that a few dead men are still so young!"


    At the next moment, Li Lingzhi was still submissive just now, but an amazing killing opportunity broke out in an instant.


    The whole hall, like a riot hanging up in the storm, bowl flying, ping-pong straight ring.Cloud Feifei slightly frowns, in the storm, calmly walked to the front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, with one hand on his back, looks calm in his eyes, and looks at the man who suddenly changes his breath in front of him.


    Li Lingzhi raised her head and burst out a powerful killing opportunity. Although her breath seemed not small, it could not threaten Fang Hao at all.


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "it attracts Lao Tzu''s attention. Is it to kill all the people outside?"


    After hearing this, yunfeifei suddenly flashed out of the hall.


    Fang Hao didn''t stop him. He didn''t feel any change outside. The people in front of him were not his opponents at all.


    There can only be one explanation. There are unpredictable dangers here. The other party will never come without certain means.


    At the moment, let yunfeifei go out, in fact, it is also a disguised protection of yunfeifei. There are deities and guards of Wei Huang outside, and there are hundreds of thousands of troops!


    Li Lingzhi looked at Fang Hao and said, "we are going to kill you today."


    "But I really don''t see you have this ability!" Fang Hao is still so majestic standing in front of several assassins. He has no intention to start at all.


    Even at the moment, there is still a mind to turn around and say to apricot: "apricot, bring me a cup of wine, drink a cup of wine, good for killing people!"


    Apricot''s eyes are bright. At the moment, she is not afraid at all, because her young lady and uncle are the top experts in the world and the real saints!


    "Yes, uncle!"


    Apricot picked up the wine glass and went to Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Li Lingzhi still didn''t move, which made Fang Hao feel a little surprised. He said calmly, "if you have any means, you will not have a chance if you wait for me to do it."


    Li Lingzhi said calmly: "it''s easy for your majesty to kill us, and we don''t need to teach us how to do it."


    Fang Hao raised his head and drank a glass of wine. He gave it to Xinger and said calmly, "Xinger stands behind Laozi. Don''t walk around!"


    "Well." Apricot certainly knows that standing in front of Fang Hao is the safest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Fang Hao took a look at Li Lingzhi, and suddenly his eyes flashed. He felt that there was a strange world around him, and all of a sudden, Qi filled the scene.


    For a moment, Fang Hao looked awe inspiring: "there is an array!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao Tu''s holy sword appeared in a flash, and a sword was directly cut at Li Lingzhi. These people used magical means to deceive their cultivation Qi, which made Fang Hao and others not feel different. However, at this moment, the Qi mechanism at the peak of the early stage of the metaphysical realm was revealed.


    However, as they said, in front of Fang Hao, he was just a teacher.


    "Pooh


    The sound of a sword across the body sounded, and Li Lingzhi had no room for resistance. In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao cut off his head, and the blood ran wild all over the floor.


    Fang Hao''s powerful force of heaven and earth stirred, and blood could not get close to him.


    Apricot some dare not see such bloody things, blindfolded.


    Several other women saw their leader Li Lingzhi''s head cut off, but there was no movement, as if a group of small swans, neck to kill.


    Fang Hao originally wanted to kill these people with a few swords, but Tu Sheng raised it and did not fall.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a wisp of light, some frown: "why not resist?"


    "Is it not the same death to resist and not to resist?" A young lady in palace dress looks calm and looks at death like death.


    There are still six women left. Each of them is in the early stage of xuanjing. For Fang Hao now, his accomplishments are too low. What the women say seems to be true. Whether they resist or not, there is only one way to die.


    But Fang Hao suddenly took up Tu Sheng and said with great momentum: "I will let you live. Go away!"


    The six women immediately raised their heads and instantly moved, but they did not leave, but instantly attacked Fang Hao with their strongest strength.


    Fang Hao took a look at Li Lingzhi''s blood spilling on the floor. Some of the blood had already soaked into the floor, and even played a very strange Qi machine, which made Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up.


    The next moment, Fang Hao heaven and earth great force suddenly erupted, six women were instantly shocked fly out.


    However, Fang Hao did not die. Every woman was not in danger of life, but suffered some internal injuries.


    However, Fang Hao felt that the hall had been restricted by a very strong array. Otherwise, with his strength, the six women should be beaten out and left in the yard outside.


    And the door, cloud Feifei, and Wei Huang and others are blocked outside, showing an anxious look.


    Fang Hao said to the people outside the array: "don''t worry about me, it''s OK!"


    Outside, yunfeifei looks at Fang Hao, who is in control of everything. She knows that although Fang Hao is sometimes arrogant, she is definitely not a bold person. When he wants to be bold, he has great confidence.


    Fang Hao looked at the six bleeding women and said with a smile: "do you want me to kill you? And then sacrifice the array under your feet with blood? "


    This words a, six women''s face color big change, is obviously said by Fang Hao.


    Almost instantaneously, the six women''s body gas engine suddenly burst out, constantly gathering, constantly powerful, even beyond the limit of six people.


    See here, although Fang Hao want to block, but suddenly stop, directly pull apricot son instant back!


    Bang


    The sound of terror explosion almost destroyed the hall of the line shaft, and the blood and flesh of the six women were scattered completely.


    Although the shock wave of the six people''s self explosion was strong, it could not hurt Fang Hao at all.


    Fang Hao had already known the purpose of the six men, but he did not stop him. He wanted to see what effect the blood of the seven women and the array of blood stains could have.


    The flesh and blood of the seven women seems to have completely inspired the array they have long depicted on the ground, and a strange Qi is constantly fluctuating.


    "No harm, strange!" Fang Hao frowns. He thinks that Li lingzhi and others use their own death and blood to stimulate the array here and display the array killing moves against him.


    But at the moment, it did not form any killing moves, and it seemed quite calm.


    When Fang Hao felt strange, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring: "so it is!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao stepped on all sides, around apricot, did not know an array in the array, four spirit ancient array, completely protected apricot.


    Now Fang Hao doesn''t know the ancient four spirit array. It''s very handy and extremely fast.


    Then, the Xuan Dao in Fang Hao''s hand suddenly appears, and a line of sky fiercely surrounds the blade of xuandao.


    Fang Hao suddenly appeared in the center of the hall, holding the handle of the knife in both hands. Under the powerful terror air, xuandao suddenly fell to the ground!


    It seems to be able to create a new move, suddenly fell on the ground, but it did not form much strange sound.


    Even the floor has not been damaged, Fang Hao a line of sky, every time will be earth shaking, this situation, completely contrary to common sense.However, Fang Hao was not surprised. He seemed to think that was the right thing to do.


    Then, Fang Hao again bombarded a few knives without hesitation, which was very powerful, but disappeared after landing, as if swallowed by some strange force.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t seem to realize that something was wrong. Instead, he cut more and more hard, and constantly bombarded the sky with xuandao.


    But at this moment, a terrible air machine suddenly shrouded the whole world.


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly: "still alive?"


    "Boom


    The roar of terror sounded from the ground, Fang Hao was instantly bombarded by an invisible force, and instantly hit the roof of his forehead, and the roof was immediately fragmented.


    However, due to the limitation of the array, Fang Hao was immediately bounced down.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t get much hurt. He fell from the sky with a mysterious sword in his hand, and once again cut it down with a terrifying force, as if there was an enemy of his life and death below!


    Boom!


    This time, a fierce sound broke out, and Fang Hao was rocked to the ground again. However, Fang Hao quickly reversed his body and made a fierce attack with his Xuan sword facing down!


    In the constant bombardment, the momentum gradually became smaller and smaller. Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao kept chopping on the ground. As always, the floor was not broken. The powerful power attached to his xuandao seemed to disappear so strangely.


    After that, there was no longer enough terror to bombard him from the ground.


    Fang Hao used it many times and felt a little tired, so he stopped using it. He went directly to the door and directly used Ling Feng to break the limitation of the array.


    As soon as the array broke down, Fang Hao cried out: "Wei Huang, let the army immediately search within hundreds of miles. If there is any trace of the array, control it and arrest all the injured."


    Wei Huang immediately mobilized his troops and sent them out in waves, radiating in all directions.


    Xue Xian also followed in the team, there are many royal beast door people, quickly control the flying beast, rapid search around.


    Yunfeifei frowned: "what happened?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Fang Hao frowned slightly and said: "if I''m not wrong, there should be another array in the distance. Two arrays should be inspired with blood, and then make the two arrays the same. Just now when I attacked the battle method, I bombarded my attack power on the array connected with it through the array. Similarly, on the other array, if someone attacks the array, the attack power is also Be able to shoot this way and bombard me


    "Is there such a magic array? Have you ever met? " Yunfeifei was surprised.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "once there was a gate to heaven, which was similar to this array. Of course, that array was not inspired. I''m not sure it is the same kind. However, the scale of this array is very small compared with the one we met last time."


    After releasing apricot, it seems that apricot is a little disgusting, because there are many pieces of meat in it, which are left by those women when they explode themselves.


    Fang Hao looked at the nearly ruins of the line on the ground, there are some rare blood, most of the blood has been immersed in the ground, seems to be absorbed by the array.


    "This kind of array is very strange. It needs blood to stimulate it. Unfortunately, we didn''t catch a living one. Otherwise, we might be able to understand it more clearly."


    Soon, a bird came down from the sky, and someone on it yelled: "report..."


    After the birds fell down, a soldier jumped down and stood in front of Fang Hao with his fist clasped. He said solemnly, "Your Majesty, a hundred miles ahead, we have found traces of the formation. There are many stumps, broken arms and corpses on them."


    Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring: "did you catch anyone?"


    "Your Majesty, there are no living people, only dead people." The soldier bowed his head.


    "When the order goes down, the whole army will immediately pull out and rush to the place."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The army rose again, and people from other directions returned to the ranks.


    More than a hundred miles ahead, in a canyon, many bodies were seen. They were bloody, which was more terrible than the scene in Fang Hao''s shaft.


    Fang Hao looked at the corpses. They were all civilian costumes. They were obviously his descendants of Daqin.


    Don''t let me catch you Fang Hao gnawed his teeth. What he hated most was that he started with ordinary people who had no strength to bind a chicken. These people exceeded his bottom line and were simply special animals.


    What made Fang Hao''s eyes even more red was that among the corpses, he even found several children''s corpses from several years old to about ten years old.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei couldn''t help pinching their fists. Yun Feifei said coldly in his eyes: "we must find out. It''s really hateful!"


    Fang Hao immediately turned his head and looked at Wei Huang: "pass on Laozi''s order to go back, and let the martial alliance and the top experts of the TIANYAO clan in Daqin to cooperate with you Jiuyang cult. All these people must be found out to rectify the national law!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Wei Huang is very serious.


    Fang Hao took a look. Those innocent and tragic people thought of the two arrays set up by tongtianmen on that day. One was in the holy city and the other was outside the city. They echoed each other from a distance. The root pattern let the young seedlings stir up dissension and kill as much as possible in the holy city. Now it seems that they are just to stimulate the array.


    Then, Fang Hao again said: "focus on the search of tongtianmen!"


    "Yes Wei Huang took orders and left.


    The bodies were cleared out and handed over to the local government for collection, investigation and pension.


    Fang Hao''s army moved eastward again, and soon appeared on a plain north of Baishou mountain. It was not very broad, but it was the only way to attack the state of Xu.


    There are tens of millions of chariots and horses transporting goods and materials along the way. Materials occupy a very important position in both modern and ancient wars.


    After all, the tens of millions of troops on the front line consume terrible materials every day.


    Moreover, in order to pacify the people''s hearts and minds of the occupied state of Xu, the army of Daqin never adopted the means of war to support the war. Therefore, all the materials were supplied by the country.


    Fortunately, the state treasury of Daqin was full, and the country lived and worked in peace and contentment. Therefore, the grain supply was sufficient, and it was fully capable of supporting the huge consumption of war.


    At the same time, under the powerful and planned propaganda of Daqin, the whole country was united with the outside world, and no one would object to the expansion of Daqin under its invincible military achievements.


    Even the peddlers and soldiers in Daqin are proud of being the people of Daqin. No one is unwilling to become the people of a big country. Under a weak country, the people are oppressed and have no means of livelihood.


    Along the way, Fang Hao was assassinated several times in succession, but they were not as strong as the last one. Moreover, at the moment of arrest, it was learned from the interrogation that it was from Xu state.


    Because of Fang Hao''s cultivation, these are now using some poison, traps and so on, for Fang Hao, it is of no use.


    With his invincible and almost invulnerable body, he does not have any threat to him unless he encounters a master at the top of xuanjing.


    However, Xu is not willing to use it until the last moment.


    The guard of honor of Qin Hao has been delayed for several days.Although the war report has been constantly passed to Fang Hao, Fang Hao still wants to be in the front line to see the real situation of the front line.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyue City, one of the largest cities within the scope of Pingyang King''s fiefdom, was once the huge city where the Pingyang palace was located.


    Now it is occupied by Daqin.


    And Da Zhang, the marshal of Daqin, also moved into the Qing Yue city.


    Today, the poplar stands on the wall, looking at the plain ahead, slightly frowning.


    Behind him stood several generals under his command, and the poplars frowned slightly: "in such a vast plain, cavalry can play the most important role. If the order goes on, all the cavalry who can be transferred can be pulled out of the Qingyue city."


    "Yes, marshal!" A general was ordered to leave.


    Then, poplar asked a general: "general Gongye, how is deputy marshal Chang Jun?"


    This man is the number two figure of gongyejia. Although Gong yeqian had fought several wars and was in a state of life and death, he almost ran out of oil and the lamp was dry. However, after the blood of the real dragon given by Xue Xian was recovered, he seemed much younger than before.


    However, gongyeqian had already hurt the origin, and the blood of the real dragon could not be completely recovered. Therefore, the road to the top of xuanjing seemed to be an extravagant hope. When there was no hope, gongyeqian simply led the troops to fight in the army. At least, even if he died, it would be a great achievement for the descendants of Gongye family!


    Gongye said in a deep voice: "marshal, the deputy marshal has heard that he is in the South and has restrained the king Jiujiang''s rebound. He can directly March eastward at any time!"


    "Tell Chang Jun not to act rashly for the time being. The destruction of the three kings is just a matter of day and night. Then we will directly face the army of the imperial court of the state of Xu. Maybe some top experts will join us. Your majesty will arrive in a few days. It''s OK to wait for a few days." Chang Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''m going to send for a military order." Gongyeqian immediately asked the herald to give orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    Nowadays, with the flying cavalry, the flying cavalry is not only the vanguard of attacking cities and regions, but also a good hand of transmitting orders among various departments of the army. Therefore, almost all orders are delivered by flying horses.


    But at this time, a man in a robe suddenly whispered: "marshal, the great achievement of defeating the three kings is in front of us. Why don''t the marshal defeat the three kings first, and then guard the main road, waiting for your Majesty''s return? Is the marshal going to give up his meritorious service? "


    Yang Shu took a look at this man and saw Cheng Jiang, a counselor in his army. He was very knowledgeable and was responsible for analyzing the way of fighting and giving advice.


    Immediately, the poplar said calmly: "this Marshal has his own consideration."


    After that, marshal Xu''s efforts to destroy the kingdom must have been relieved


    Poplars suddenly slightly frown: "what to say directly, do not beat around the bush."


    "I dare not." Cheng Jiang''s face changed slightly. He immediately bowed his head and said very seriously: "it''s just that my subordinates feel that the officers and soldiers at the front line and the marshals and generals have made great contributions to the great Qin Dynasty, but the reward given by the imperial court is really too meagre."


    At this time, the poplar looked at Cheng Jiang with a look in his eyes: "I will let Marshal I hear you say these words in the future. Don''t blame Marshal Ben for his military regulations!"


    Cheng jiangton''s face turned pale and he was afraid to speak.


    The other generals, however, did not speak.


    Poplar turned to look at the remaining generals, frowned slightly, and said: "generals, don''t think that you and my Marshal have made great contributions to Daqin. You should be granted the Marquis and the king''s great reward. Marshal told you that the greatest courteousness of Daqin was his majesty. Without his majesty, we Daqin would not be able to advance eastward."


    Speaking of this, Yang Shu''s voice softened a little: "of course you have made contributions, but it is still too early to award rewards. Your majesty is in the whole territory of Kyushu. Are the generals'' horizons in this land of Xu? If anyone wants to become an official and become a member of the royal family after the defeat of Xu, give me an application. After the war, marshal will personally ask for your help, whether it''s a marquis, a duke or a king. At that time, you will surely have a contribution. Now if anyone has half a word of complaint, I won''t blame marshal for being merciless! "


    "I dare not!" Several generals bowed their heads and clasped their fists.


    Looking at the boundless plain outside the city, Yang Shuyao said calmly: "without your majesty and a group of top strong people, you and I, even tens of millions, can deal with the top experts of the enemy? As long as the enemy''s experts give us a beheading operation, our army will be in complete chaos. "


    "The sage of ancient locust has been in the army all the time, and he has never made a move. But is his contribution less than you? I tell you, it is because of the sages of the ancient locust tree that my marshal and the heads of your generals will stay on your shoulders


    Hearing the lesson of poplar, the injustice in the hearts of the generals disappeared in an instant. It is true that they fought in all directions, but now they have received high rewards.


    According to the historical achievements and rewards of Kyushu countries, it seems that their military achievements are enough to confer Marquises and knights.


    However, when the poplar carried out Fang Hao and Gu Huai, these generals also knew the truth.


    Although the battlefield is cruel and fierce, the battle outside the battlefield is not dull.


    The last sentence of poplar: "you will never understand what your majesty and those top experts have done behind your back to ensure that our army can march eastward safely and with overwhelming momentum!"


    At the moment, several generals, including Cheng Jiang, a counselor, all looked ashamed and no longer had a grudge in their hearts.


    These people left to do their own work, but the poplar still stood at the head of the city, suddenly sighed: "ambition is growing, pressure for a while, but can not suppress a lifetime, if your majesty you do not show your majesty, it is difficult to frighten these brave and rebellious generals!"


    At this time, a cry came from a distance: "Your Majesty is still dozens of miles away from Qingyue city!"


    Poplar spirit of a vibration: "let the generals of all departments follow me!"


    ¡­¡­


    When yunfeifei looks at the front line filled with gunpowder, the scene of yellow sand all over the sky and cavalry running is extremely shocking for yunfeifei, a woman.


    "Fang Hao, how many armies do you have


    When he was in the lower bound, yunfeifei was shocked when he knew that Fang Hao had a strong army in Africa.


    At the moment, looking at the vast scene of countless troops collapsing along the way, I still couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what Laozi''s is also yours!"


    "You are the emperor, and mine is strange." Yunfeifei has no good airway.


    Then Fang Hao thought about it and said, "conservatively, there should be 50 or 60 million troops. Of course, there are some combat regiments in the East and the West."


    Hearing this number, yunfeifei froze for a moment, and then when he looked at Fang Hao, he couldn''t help saying, "what are you commanding? So many armies!"Fang Hao''s face was flat: "nonsense, of course, I can command. If anyone doesn''t listen to me, I''ll cut it out!"


    Yunfeifei rolled a good-looking white eyes: "arrogant, right, in front of my miss, right?"


    "Well What''s the name of this? What''s your man telling the truth


    Soon, I saw the poplar led by the general high-level riding a strange beast to meet the coming.


    Yun Feifei didn''t speak any more. Instead, he looked at the countless ferocious and astonishing generals in front of him. He turned his head and looked at his man Fang Hao. His lips were red and his teeth were white. He murmured in his heart. These are unruly guys. Can Fang Hao live in this town!


    Of course, this idea just flashed by, because soon, I saw these generals, one by one, under strange beasts, respectfully clasping fists, standing in front of them, and with one voice, they made a voice that shook the sky: "I will see your majesty, see the empress!"


    Fang Hao and Yun Feifei sat on the Dragon chariot, their tone was calm, but naturally they had the momentum of a monarch in the world: "generals, don''t be too polite, go to the city!"


    "Yes


    Fang Hao''s words are the emperor''s life. No one dares to disobey them. Even the guy who complained before, he saw Fang Hao himself, one by one, with a little fart.


    Because Fang Hao is one of the top experts in Kyushu. In this world where the strong are respected, no one dares to challenge Fang Hao''s dignity, even if he looks like a weak man from a wealthy family.


    Yunfeifei first encountered such a scene, feeling like a dream, sitting quietly in front of Fang Hao.


    After a moment, my heart is very happy, his man so promising, yunfeifei is no exception, very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Yunfeifei can''t help but think of the scene when Fang Hao went to her Yunshi group as a security guard. At that time, he was also her man, but she didn''t like to see him and was very tired of it.


    It''s not because she doesn''t want to, or because she thinks her man is too unprofitable. Moreover, she''s still the kind of guy who can''t support the wall with mud. She hates iron but doesn''t make steel.


    Unknowingly, yunfeifei''s eyes are a little wet, experienced so many things, this period of time, it seems that she and Fang Hao get along the longest time.


    In fact, these days, she felt that belongs to women''s happiness, not big, is small happiness, perhaps for women, small happiness is enough.


    After entering Qingyue City, it is a huge city with millions of people and a vast area.


    Yun Feifei and Fang Hao sat on the Dragon chariot, and the obedient subjects along the way wanted to kneel down one after another. However, poplar quickly ordered people to run along the road and yelled: "Your Majesty Daqin has an order. The people of Daqin don''t need to kneel down. The people of Daqin only kneel down to their parents in heaven and earth!"


    This kind of shouting surprised the people in Qingyue City, because they had never heard of it in their life. They could not kneel down when they saw the emperor.


    However, when they saw Fang Hao and Yun Feifei on the Dragon chariot, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the powerful emperor of Daqin was so young and handsome that he seemed to be a girl.


    And the empress of Daqin is even more beautiful. It is so beautiful that people dare not look at it directly. It seems that they are all blasphemous crimes!


    Can not help, some people even subconsciously kneel down again, sincerely kneel down, worship.


    Even if some people don''t need to kneel down, most of them still kneel down automatically, and those who don''t seem to dare to look up.


    Fang Hao looked around at the people of the original state of Xu, and yunfeifei also looked at these people and said in a low voice: "the most bitter thing in war is these people."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly: "you''re right. No matter what Dynasty you fight, it''s the common people who suffer. However, I warn the soldiers of Daqin not to disturb the people, otherwise they will be dealt with by military law."


    "War is always cruel." Yunfeifei is suddenly a little melancholy.


    "If there is no cruel war, war can not be eliminated. Only Lao Tzu unifies Jiuzhou. When the time comes, there will be no war chaos. I Daqin is still good. You don''t know, other states in Kyushu have been fighting and bleeding for thousands of miles. The evil leaders and the people in those years are even more pitiful. If the rulers don''t treat ordinary people as human beings, they will never have a good life Yes


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but think of the days when he was living in sin. Where people really lived? They would lose their lives at any time. His greatest pursuit in life was probably to live in troubled times.


    Fang Hao also thought of Africa, where poverty and chaos are so similar to evil leaders. Therefore, Fang Hao will never disturb the people as one of the untouchable bottom lines.


    However, the main purpose of marching in war is to pacify the people, so there is less resistance from ordinary people.


    In this way, the occupied area can easily be controlled by the Daqin army.


    In the city, the original Pingyang palace became the residence of Fang Hao and Yun Feifei.


    Fang Hao changed into a majestic armor and sat on the throne of the conference hall, while yunfeifei was sitting next to him.


    At first, some women in the army violated the military law, but there were also female officers in the army of Daqin. What''s more, in the imperial court of the great Qin Dynasty, there were no objections from women when they were in office. It seems that they have been used to it. This is something that other empires do not have.


    Fang Hao looked at the people below, then looked at the poplar: "poplar, you come to talk about the current situation."


    "Yes, your majesty!" The poplars stood up and asked several soldiers to hold up the military map. Their hands began to point to some points on the map and said, "Your Majesty, almost all the three great vassal kings and several small vassal kings have gone to resist the strength of our army. Now they are crouching in their limited cities. Some even retreat their families to the East, as long as our army makes a fierce attack, These three princes and several small vassals will collapse immediately, and we will be able to occupy one third of the land of Xu state. "


    Poplar said, while pointing to the map points, indicating the scope of Fang Hao''s attack.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "you sent me the battle report some days ago. Why haven''t you captured it now? What are you waiting for? "


    Poplar looked at Fang Hao and said, "Your Majesty, we are waiting for your majesty to come and fight in one fell swoop."


    Fang Hao took a strange look at Yang Shu. He didn''t understand what this guy was waiting for. The three great vassals were still alive and could not resist the forces of the Qin army. In his opinion, they could be cleaned up in minutes.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t ask, but he said, "what''s going on at the top of Xu state and Wulin sect?"


    The poplar face a su: "not yet, maybe we are facing the three big vassal kings now, so those top experts and Wulin sect feel that it is not time for them to attack!"


    Fang Hao nodded slightly: "we Kyushu military alliance people, how many people here?""There are thousands of experts. Each sect has sent a large number of people to help. As long as the people in the martial arts of Xu state dare to move, they will not hesitate to do so." The poplar said earnestly.


    "How many top experts and life and death situations are there at the front line?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "Only the sage of the ancient locust tree, the master of life and death, has hundreds of people."


    Yang Shu''s words made Fang Hao frown a little, but then spread out. The rules of Sanqingshan affected Jiuzhou. Under normal circumstances, xuanjing peak was forced by pressure and would not be suspected of breaking the rules unless he had to.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said: "we will rush forward tonight and eat all the spheres of influence of the three vassals."


    "It''s your majesty!" The poplars saluted earnestly.


    Immediately, the poplar arranged an attack arrangement, with a few generals to leave.


    But Fang Hao stopped the poplar: "poplar, you stay!"


    After the rest of the people left, only Fang Hao and Yang Shu were left here. The poplar stood respectfully below, puzzled: "what else can I do for your majesty?"


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "the time on the battlefield is fleeting. If you leave the remnants of the three vassal kings, if the army of the state of Xu came to help, wouldn''t it give the three vassals a chance to breathe?"


    The poplar looked at Fang Hao and then at Yun Feifei.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "this is my daughter-in-law. Don''t be afraid to say anything."


    "Yes, sire, it is so. Now all the leading generals in the army have made more and more military achievements. One by one, they are proud and conceited. They are worried about the tendency of dissatisfaction with the reward granted by the imperial court. His majesty has not appeared for a long time. It is inevitable that people''s hearts will fluctuate. Therefore, it is better to wait for his majesty to come." The poplar is indifferent.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and then he said in dismay: "poplar, do you think this is the great achievement of breaking the three vassal kings to Laozi? Let Laozi have enough dignity to suppress the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    Although poplar did not say so, Fang Hao guessed it all at once.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s astonished voice, the poplar said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, since ancient times, there are countless people who are proud of themselves. If your majesty can be as majestic as the heaven, they will naturally be convinced."


    After listening to Fang Hao, he waved his hand angrily: "just these boys, let them roll over and talk to Laozi. Do you think they dare?"


    "Naturally, they dare not, but if they gather in their hearts, they will inevitably be a hidden danger." The poplar tree bowed his head and said, in fact, what the poplar said was frightening. Since ancient times, he had accompanied the emperor like a tiger. He also picked out the words that destroyed the king''s prestige.


    This is in front of the general monarch, almost to death, whether it is true or not, will make the monarch unhappy.


    However, Fang Hao did not feel uncomfortable at all, because Fang Hao knew that Yang Shu''s ideal and that poplar was one of the few people he trusted.


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable, and what you worry about is also reasonable."


    Then, Fang Hao turned his words and frowned: "it''s really a problem to award rewards. Poplar, do you think I should award rewards wantonly and seal Marquises and kings by splitting the soil?"


    However, poplar arched his hands and said seriously: "it is necessary to increase the reward appropriately, but the reward corresponding to military merit should be improved. In addition, your majesty, I think there should be a set of rigid promotion standards. Now our promotion standards are too general, and we need to make a clear program. In this way, there will be no more complaints about who has achieved it, It''s just a reward! "


    Fang Hao nodded: "well, I will ask the court to agree on a clear stipulation that military meritorious deeds should be rewarded in writing. This time, after defeating the state of Xu, this time, Laozi wants to reward meritorious officials!"


    After hearing this, Yang Shu was also quite excited. He really had an ideal to assist Mingjun in his pursuit of the world, but of course he also wanted to become famous.


    "Your Majesty is holy!" The poplar tree has a kind of shout.


    After the poplar leaves, Fang Hao takes a look at yunfeifei, but finds that the girl is actually laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Yunfeifei took a look at Fang Hao: "the reward should be kept as low as possible. After you have annexed Youzhou, there are eight states. If you are now the king and Marquis, what else can you do later? Can you become an emperor?"


    Fang Hao frowned slightly: "yes, it''s really something I''m worried about. It''s ok if I''m in the mood here. But I want to unify Kyushu and try to force out the secret agents behind the scenes. But now I''m going to occupy the land of the two states. I''m afraid it will become a super big country in Kyushu, and their contributions are also great. Some people have already achieved the feat of being king If you can suppress it for a while, if you suppress it a few more times, it is estimated that people''s hearts will really break up! "


    But Yun Feifei suddenly said, "Fang Hao, how many levels are you divided into?"


    Fang Hao one Leng: "the Lord is the Lord, can also be divided into several levels?" Fang Hao said strangely.


    But in an instant, Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and bright: "yes, I forgot this. No matter count, marquis, duke or marquis, you can write articles. These knights are divided into three grades, and they can be promoted to the highest rank in a short time even if they have made great contributions to the country."


    Yunfeifei sighed: "you said that you must not know much about history before."


    "If I knew it, I would not forget it." Fang Hao didn''t care to laugh, but in his heart he was measuring how to divide the three ranks of these titles.


    However, yunfeifei seemed to know Fang Hao''s mind and said: "under the count, those who set up a general can also be divided into 369, deputy generals, partial generals, Fengguo generals, auxiliary generals, Zhenguo generals, and grand generals protecting the country. Above them are third-class earls, second-class first-class Marquises, third-class princes, while princes are princes, with two-character kings and one word king as the highest, among which the uncle On the top of the rank, it can be divided into hereditary and non hereditary. There are many names among them. Under the subdivision, they can be enfeoffed! "


    After listening to Yun Feifei''s words, Fang Hao really felt that Mao Sai suddenly opened up. At that time, he did not seal the king because he was afraid that he would not be sealed in the end.


    It''s just that at that time he thought of the title too monotonous.


    Looking at yunfeifei, he said with a smile: "I see, I''ll leave this matter to you to divide it in detail. Then we''ll have Xuguo and enfeoffment all over the world, and the whole country will celebrate together."


    "Well, I''ll assign it for you!" Yunfeifei doesn''t refuse. She''s not very good at other things. But she is familiar with history and can''t handle such small things.


    That night, the Qin army attacked at night. The three kings of Pingyang, Jiujiang and Hengyang directly abandoned their territory and fled back to the interior of the state of Xu.


    Fang Hao didn''t move out. He stood on the top of the city in the middle of Qingyue city. He watched the fire in the distance soar into the sky and called for killing.


    Yun Feifei was in the bedroom with Xue Xian, one of the ministers of state affairs, who seemed to be rebuilding the official system of the Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, Wei Huang suddenly came to Fang Hao and said, "Your Majesty, Xu Yuanguo, the prince of the state of Qin, asks for a meeting."


    Fang Hao listened, a little surprised, so late, what did these two people see him for?


    However, the two men and Fang Hao are old acquaintances. At that time, Fang Hao is a different image, but now it is his own state."Let them come." Fang Hao nodded.


    When Xu Yuanguo and Xu ziruo heard that Fang Hao was willing to see them, they were very excited. Xu ziruo was only curious about Fang Hao, because it was said that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was charming and young.


    As the king of the state of Xu, Xu Yuan felt uneasy one day when he did not see the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. After all, he was sentenced to escape and his reputation was damaged. If he was not seen by today''s emperor of Qin, his future life would be very sad.


    Two people quickly on the city, across the distance, two people quickly trot past.


    Ran in front of Fang Hao, they didn''t dare to look at Fang Hao directly. They just knelt down.


    But Fang Hao said coldly: "Daqin doesn''t need to kneel down. Don''t you father and daughter know?"


    Xu Yuanguo and Xu ziruo really want to kneel, but thinking of what Yang Shu and Chang Jun said to them, Fang Hao hated others kneeling in front of him, so his life stopped.


    "Minister Xu Yuanguo, concubine Xu ziruo, please see your majesty!" The two saluted respectfully.


    Fang Hao looks at the father and daughter, but there is no big change between them. Xu ziruo seems to have grown up a little, but Xu Yuanguo is much older.


    "Don''t be too polite." After that, Fang Hao looked at Xu Yuanguo: "I heard the report long ago, and Xu Yuanguo, the former governor of Xu Guoyuan, threw himself into the dark and came to our Daqin. Since ancient times, those who knew the current affairs were heroes. The princes of prefectures should be heroes. Moreover, he let me Daqin be bloodless and won many cities. His achievements are remarkable!"


    Fang Hao''s words immediately let Xu Yuanguo''s hanging heart down, listening to Fang Hao''s words, only praise, no dissatisfaction.


    But don''t know how, Xu Yuanguo and Xu ziruo suddenly feel that Fang Hao''s voice is a little familiar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    Xu ziruo had the courage to look at the legendary emperor of Qin in her mind.


    At first glance, he was really young, with red lips and white teeth, just like a talented man!


    But on a closer look, Xu ziruo looks suspicious. She thinks that Fang Hao''s voice is very familiar to her just now, and she wants the old man who impressed her very much.


    Xu ziruo couldn''t help asking, "how do you smell..."


    When Fang Hao saw Xu ziruo''s appearance, he seemed to have seen something. However, Fang Hao did not explain it. He said calmly: "you father and daughter can rest assured that they have made great contributions to the great cause of Daqin. Laozi will never lose you."


    "Thank you, long." Xu Yuanguo was extremely grateful.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Xu ziruo and said with a smile, "Xu Yuanguo, your daughter is very smart."


    "Ziruo, thank you for your praise." Xu Yuanguo quickly reminded Xu ziruo not to lose etiquette.


    Xu ziruo hastily restrained the doubts in his heart and said with a smile, "thank you. What your majesty said is the truth."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Yuanguo''s face changed greatly, and he quickly yelled: "bastard, I''m rude to your majesty. Please kneel down and beg your Majesty''s forgiveness!"


    But Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Your daughter is telling the truth. Are you Xu ziruo?"


    "Well, it''s me, your majesty. I don''t know why. I listen to your voice like I once knew an old man."


    Xu ziruo''s eyes were bright as if there were stars.


    Fang Hao laughed: "do you think I am the old man in your mouth?"


    Xu Yuanguo didn''t know the nature of Fang Hao, and his face was very nervous. He was afraid that Fang Hao would suddenly get angry and that their father and daughter would be in danger!


    I''m going to yell at my daughter again. I''m going to be more restrained.


    However, Xu ziruo said in a serious way: "Your Majesty, in addition to your youth, your breath is very similar."


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. The girl was so sure. She said strangely, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, but they don''t look the same." Xu ziruo shakes his head.


    But Xu Yuanguo''s face was startled again. This time, he was not worried about Xu ziruo''s safety, but was surprised at Xu''s words.


    If she said that, I''m afraid that Fang Hao and that old man have some connection.


    Fang Hao looked at Xu ziruo strangely, and then said with a smile, "I saved you that day. I didn''t expect you to remember clearly."


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Yuanguo and Xu ziruo immediately stood on the spot.


    For a long time, the two father and daughter came back to God and looked at Fang Hao strangely.


    Xu ziruo points to Fang Hao in surprise. Although it''s a wicked act, Fang Hao always doesn''t care, so he doesn''t take it seriously. Instead, he quickly turns himself into an old man.


    At that moment, Xu ziruo and Xu Yuanguo, although Fang Hao''s appearance is different from that of the old man, they are still shocked by the way they grow old.


    Fang Hao then said, "it was Lao Tzu, but Lao Tzu was the yuan God. If you could go to Daqin, it would be a happy thing for you."


    "It''s really you, your majesty. You''re a god!" Xu ziruo was excited and incoherent, but he was extremely lovely.


    Fang Hao restored his original appearance and said with a smile, "this is the original appearance of Laozi. If I were like this on that day, I don''t know how many experts in Xu state would leave me behind."


    Xu Yuanguo swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, very shocked: "Your Majesty means to the sky, the world is one person!"


    "Don''t flatter me. By the way, you come here. No one''s bothering you?" Fang Hao had a good sense of Xu ziruo, so he asked.


    "No, marshal Yang and deputy marshal Chang take good care of my father and daughter." Xu Yuanguo said with a smile.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly: "when I take Xuguo, I will return you the original fiefdom, hereditary!"


    In an instant, Xu Yuanguo wanted to kneel again, but he just made a move, and was directly dragged by an inviolable force, unable to kneel for half a minute.


    "Xu, if not, thank you so much." Xu Yuanguo trembled with excitement. He didn''t expect that Fang Hao would bring him such a favor.


    However, when Xu Yuanguo saw Fang Hao looking at Xu ziruo''s eyes, he seemed to understand something. His eyes became very bright.


    But Xu ziruo didn''t care about it. He was surprised and said, "Your Majesty, brother, I''m going to lead the army to fight. Can you give me a general?"


    "Well, you little girl, what are you leading soldiers? Besides, women are so good at being generals!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    But Xu ziruo pouted his mouth and said, "why, that Chang Jun can be deputy marshal. I wish I were a general!"


    Fang Hao was stunned and said strangely, "Chang Jun is a man. What do you compare with others? Besides, you are still so small."


    But Xu Zirong did not understand: "Chang Jun is clearly a woman, I feel absolutely not wrong."Fang Hao was shocked and muttered in his heart. He doubted several times, but he always felt that Chang Jun was not normal.


    At the moment, I couldn''t help but say, "how do you feel?"


    If Xu ziruo thought Fang Hao didn''t believe her, he directly held her father: "father, tell your Majesty''s brother my ability, otherwise your Majesty''s brother will not believe me."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s curiosity, Xu Yuanguo explained, "Your Majesty, the little girl has powers and unusual constitution. She is born to be able to sense the nature of things. She is a little bit like the divine eye, but the divine eye is for seeing, and the little girl is for telepathy."


    Fang Hao thought that Xu Zi was a little strange last time. He was so big that he didn''t practice, and his qualification would never be bad. This is unusual for a princess. Moreover, Xu Yuanguo''s accomplishments are very high, so he should not teach his daughter to practice.


    But the important thing is not here. Fang Hao couldn''t help asking again: "you said that Chang Jun is a woman. Can you feel wrong? He may be female at the top and male at the bottom?"


    If Xu ziruo''s complexion was stagnant, then he frowned and said, "I can''t be wrong. Only virgins in her body can have Yuan Yin. The Yin and Yang people you mentioned will never have."


    After saying that, Xu ziruo suddenly realized that something was wrong, and immediately his face turned red. He did not dare to look at people. He was very shy.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was shocked. He believed it. He remembered that Chang Jun had a big fight with him, and his coat broke open. Fang Hao saw something that only a woman had.


    Now I want to come. I''m afraid Chang Jun is really disguised as a woman.


    "It''s no wonder that an Mu introduced the girl of TIANYAO clan to that guy, just like she wanted her life. It turned out that she was really a girl." Fang Hao murmured in his heart.


    Then he looked at Xu ziruo and Xu Yuanguo: "what is the problem of Zi ruo''s constitution?"


    Xu Yuanguo bowed his head and responded, "Your Majesty, the little girl has the body of Taiyin, so she has special abilities."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    Fang Hao had no idea of the so-called Taiyin body,


    but then, Xu Yuanguo continued: "the Taiyin body is extremely special, and there is no suitable skill for her to cultivate. Practicing other skills will only conflict with her Taiyin body, which will hurt the lives of young women. Therefore, she has never practiced


    Fang Haoqi said strangely, "if that son needs to practice what skill?"


    Xu Yuanguo said with a wry smile: "the little girl should practice the Taiyin shenjue of Yinyang sect. Although Yinyang sect is one of the ten evil sects, she seldom walks around the lake. Moreover, she seems to have a bad relationship with the state of Xu, and the little girl can''t join the sect. Therefore, I have planned to let ziruo not practice in this life."


    Xu ziruo also seems a little sad. For a girl, to become a master of flying away from the earth is also a thing of great longing. Of course, it is estimated that for any ordinary person, he is extremely yearning for.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "if you meet me, I''ll ask."


    "Thank you, your majesty. My father said," once I practice, I will soar into the sky. I will lead you to fight at that time, OK? " Xu ziruo turned back to the original topic.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "to lead a soldier to fight a war is not a matter of high cultivation, but also a strategy."


    "I''ll learn. That woman can be deputy marshal. I''ll be able to be a Grand Marshal in the future." Xu ziruo seems confident and determined.


    But Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously.


    Soon, news of the war came back, and all the territory of the three vassal kings was taken over by Daqin.


    When Fang Hao was also happy, a woman came, wearing a Taoist robe, came from the sky.


    When Xu Yuanguo and Wei Huang and others looked at it, their faces changed greatly, thinking that the comer was not good.


    But when the female Taoist nun fell into the city, she saluted the other party directly and respectfully said, "elder martial brother, younger martial sister, Jiang Xin, you are polite!"


    Fang Hao met Jiang Xin and was on his way to Sanqing mountain. At that time, Jiang Xin took Youzhou''s top experts to Sanqing mountain to participate in the selection of registered disciples.


    But today I see, but the status of the change, that day the river is also high, at the moment, but also the other party Hao salute.


    Fang Hao slightly arched his hand and said, "you''re welcome, younger martial sister. Please serve good tea. The rest of you will go down!"


    Xu Yuanguo''s women and the rest left the city immediately. Only Wei Huang stood aside.


    Soon, someone brought a stool and a table. Fang Hao invited Jiang Xin to sit down and have a cup of tea in front of him. He seemed to enjoy the stars in the sky.


    Jiang Xin suddenly said with a smile: "elder martial brother has become the official disciple of Sanqingshan. My younger martial sister has come to congratulate you."


    "It''s also luck. I''m afraid the younger martial sister didn''t just come here to congratulate you?" Fang Hao looked at the heart of the river.


    Jiang Xin''s smile was a little bitter, but he still said: "elder martial brother, younger martial sister also said it directly. Elder martial brother also knows the rules of Sanqingshan. Please don''t do anything to low-level people. As people of Sanqingshan, I naturally want to set an example. Elder martial brother said yes?"


    Fang Hao said simply: "of course, but if others mess around, should I also enforce the law?"


    Jiang Xin was stunned and nodded solemnly: "elder martial brother, since you are a formal disciple, of course, you have more power to enforce the law."


    "That''s good. As long as the war between Daqin and Xuguo doesn''t involve top experts, I won''t do it. Younger martial sister Jiangxin can rest assured."


    Although Fang Hao said that he was sure, Jiang Xin still couldn''t help sighing: "elder martial brother, can we stop the war?"


    "No way!" Fang Hao cut the railway.


    "Why, the emperor of the state of Xu asked me to come over and tell my elder martial brother that he has occupied the territory of three vassals. The state of Xu can admit that he will not be investigated as long as he stops advancing eastward."


    Is river heart very much for.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was indifferent: "younger martial sister, go back and tell the emperor of the state of Xu that if he leads all the officials to bow down and submit to the throne, the war will naturally cease. Otherwise, the horse''s hooves of the great Qin Dynasty will naturally travel through the whole country of Xu."


    Jiang Xin frowned: "elder martial brother Sanqingshan always hopes for peace in Kyushu. Don''t let out too much war. Elder martial brother, do you think... "


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I planned this way long ago. This is almost the common thought of all the people in Daqin. I have decided."


    Fang Hao was very positive and firm, which caused a lot of pain in the middle of the river.


    Jiang Xin did not speak, and Fang Hao did not speak, so it seemed that he had nothing to say.


    Just when Fang Hao wanted to see him off, Jiang Xin suddenly raised his head and looked very serious: "since elder martial brother has great ambition, my Sanqingshan disciple is willing to help you. I will go to the palace of Xu and advise the royal family of Xu to surrender. At that time, please show mercy and treat the people kindly."


    With that, Jiang Xin didn''t wait for Fang Hao to respond. He flew up directly and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Fang Hao looked at the direction of the river''s far away. He thought that he would stand by in the middle of the river, but he didn''t expect Jiang Xin to help!


    Of course, for Fang Hao, it is definitely a good thing. If you can win the state of Xu in Youzhou without bloodshed, for Daqin, there are only advantages and no disadvantages!As a result, Fang Hao''s side, the Daqin army had long been ready to go, but Jiang''s words made Fang Hao decide to wait for a few days.


    Nowadays, Daqin has the support of the ten orthodox sects in Jiuzhou and several sects among the ten evil sects, which has great advantages in itself.


    In addition, yuhumen was so terrible in the war that the comprehensive strength of Daqin was almost crushing the state of Xu. It was only a matter of time before the state of Xu was annexed.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingzhou, the original evil leader, is now a county of Daqin. Originally, there are starving people everywhere. People can''t even eat enough, and they often lose their reputation.


    The two rivers here are often dyed red with blood.


    But now there is no war and no two majestic fortresses. The people live and work in peace and contentment. There are temples of the Jiuyang God cult everywhere, preaching the kindness of the Jiuyang God Emperor, and the God envoy Fang Hao riding the Phoenix god statue.


    Two people in Daopao walk on this side of the earth, looking at the happy and healthy smile of ordinary people.


    The old Taoist priest was half a step behind the young woman, but the old Taoist priest began to shout to the female Taoist with a veil: "elder martial sister, this used to be the most chaotic and the poorest place. The people living here are the most humble and miserable people. But now, Fang Hao and Daqin have unified Qingzhou. It has become a fertile land and people''s livelihood has developed rapidly The governor of this area, tuba, vigorously developed the infrastructure of this area, and quickly restored the living standard of this area to that of other places. "


    Speaking of this, the Taoist priest had to sigh: "although Fang Hao is a militant, he has to say that he is also the favored God and emperor in the eyes of the people of this side."


    The old Taoist priest was a registered disciple of Sanqing mountain in Qingzhou, and the female Taoist nun wearing a veil was Tianxin, the official disciple of Sanqing mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    Tianxin has visited various counties and counties in Qingzhou for so many days, and has seen countless life styles.


    When Tianxin heard this, he was quite touched: "I haven''t gone down the mountain for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that in the past few hundred years, Kyushu has been so chaotic and the people have been so displaced that they have suffered a lot from the war. At that time, the master proposed that the peak of xuanjing was not allowed to attack low-level practitioners or interfere with secular forces. However, it was still chaotic. "


    Speaking of this, Tianxin looked at Yudu, and his eyes were very clear: "younger martial brother Yongdu, I''d like to ask you, what do you think of Fang Hao?"


    "Back to the elder martial sister, Fang Hao is belligerent and fearless. In just two years, he has almost all the territory of Qingzhou under the rule of the Qin Dynasty. He has a strong momentum. Indeed, he can integrate several Jiuzhou Wulin forces into his own flag, and has extremely strong ability." Swimming talk about Fang Hao, or can''t help feeling.


    Almost swim across is watching Fang Hao grow up now.


    Speaking of this, Yudu couldn''t help but add: "Fang Hao is not very old. It''s estimated that he is only in his thirties. When he first heard about him, he was only equivalent to a life and death situation. Then I learned from him. At first, he appeared in Fengming mountain. At that time, he was only the strength of the peak of Huajing. The speed of growth is rare in ancient and modern times."


    After hearing this, Tian Xin''s eyes flashed: "according to younger martial brother''s words, can Fang Hao take on the important task of unifying Kyushu?"


    "As far as Qingzhou is concerned, Fang Hao is the only one. However, in other eight states, younger martial brothers don''t know much about it. Elder martial sister needs to ask the person in charge of other states." Swim across seriously.


    "People from other eight states mentioned a few people to me. Everyone has Fang Hao''s ability and good fortune. My master asked me to come down the mountain to see who might be the real one in the land of Kyushu." Tianxin''s eyes were calm, but what he said shocked me.


    After a long time of sluggish swimming, he said, "elder martial sister, has the school decided to unify Kyushu?"


    "It''s not easy to unify, but there is always no unified Kyushu that can make the people healthy and prosperous. Therefore, my teacher ordered me to go down the mountain to observe who has such weather, but only to observe, and not to interfere. After all, this is the fate of heaven. Until the end of the day, no one knows who is in charge of Ziwei emperor star!"


    Swimming across the face startled: "can''t even the master peep through?"


    Tianxin''s eyes were awe inspiring: "it''s hard to predict the will of heaven. After thousands of years of separation, separation and closing, the great samsara has already shown signs. Everywhere in Kyushu, there have been overlords with strong luck and adhering to the will of heaven. The beginning of the great samsara is probably the time for the unification of Kyushu!"


    Even if you have lived for hundreds of years, you can''t understand at this moment. You can''t help asking, "is the great reincarnation the end of the great samsara or the unification of Kyushu and the reappearance of the powerful imperial dynasty of one thousand years?"


    Tianxin took a look at Yudu, his eyes were flat, and his tone was very insipid: "you are wrong. I heard from the master that the great samsara is only the prelude. Only when Kyushu is unified can the great samsara really begin."


    "What is the great samsara?" Swimming can''t help but show his surprise.


    But Tianxin shook his head: "I don''t know, my master doesn''t know either."


    "How?" Swimming to resist shock inexplicable.


    Tianxin couldn''t help looking up at the sky and said calmly, "maybe the Lord will know the true meaning of the great samsara."


    Immediately, Tianxin said: "you are guarding in Qingzhou. The top experts are not allowed to participate in secular struggle. This is the iron law. You should bear in mind that I will go to other states to have a look."


    "Yes, elder martial sister But what about Fang Hao? " Swimming can''t help but ask, now Fang Hao is also the official disciple of Sanqingshan, the wheel status, but much higher than him.


    "What do you think?" he asked


    "Elder martial sister, please give me some advice." I don''t understand swimming.


    Tianxin said: "if you are bullied, would you like Sanqingshan to support you?"


    "I hope so." Swimming without hesitation nodded.


    Finish saying, swim cross suddenly eye a bright, immediately understand, nod head way: "elder martial sister, I understand."


    "That''s good." Tianxin was just about to leave, but he suddenly raised his eyebrows, then frowned, turned to swim across and said, "master, let us guard against the invasion of the great empire of Kyushu by mysterious forces, which will cause uncontrollable wars, and let these mysterious forces absorb the fruits of the unification of Kyushu."


    "Who dares to fight against Sanqingshan?" Swimming across the face a Lin, body with a bit of evil spirit.


    Tianxin took a deep breath: "outside of Kyushu, there are many dark eyes in the sky and underground, looking at hundreds of millions of creatures on the land of Kyushu. The master didn''t say what it was, but it must be very serious."


    "Yes, I must be optimistic about Qingzhou!" Swim across seriously.


    But at this time, Tianxin suddenly asked again, "how did Fang Hao become the envoy of Jiuyang cult?"


    "This is said to be the legend of Jiuyang Shinto. Fang Hao is in accordance with that legend and is honored as a god envoy."


    "Forget it, you don''t mention it clearly. I''ll go to Jiuyang Shinto to to ask for it myself." The heart of heaven rises in a flash and disappears in the blink of an eye.Swimming across a small frown, but also fly up high, looking at the thriving scene of Qingzhou, I don''t quite understand, what can make the mysterious forces that Sanqingshan attach importance to hide in the dark.


    In the eyes of swimming, Sanqing mountain is the supreme existence, no one dares to challenge.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy city, little Qi suddenly came to a nine Yang Temple outside the Imperial City, but little Qi was wearing a very ordinary dress, as if afraid of being seen.


    Inside the Jiuyang temple, there is no one, it seems very empty, but the overall appearance gives a solemn and solemn sense of massiness.


    Xiao Qi stood in the hall, arched her hands and bowed to the statue of the Nine Yang God Emperor: "I salute your master."


    Originally empty throne, suddenly sat a young man in black, look very calm, but with dignity.


    "Excuse me, my religion has developed rapidly recently, and more and more believers have sprung up all over the temple. Xiao Qi, you have made great contributions!"


    "It''s the master who makes strategies, and the God''s highness is respected by all the people. It''s only when the disciples don''t play a very important role." Xiao Qi said seriously.


    "Don''t be modest. Our Jiuyang cult has been in a great decline since 500 years ago. Now we have finally found some brilliant shadow of the year of course. It is said that Fang Hao has been addicted to female sex recently, and he has taken his own women with him?" The man frowned slightly.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qi also sighed: "yes, the empress goes with the army, but the God''s highness should not be a person confused by beauty."


    "That being said, we should always be on guard. Who is the queen and what is its origin?" The man''s face was cold and solemn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    "They came from the lower world together with their highness, but it is said that they are descendants of the Chen family." Little Qi has some worries in her eyes.


    The man frowned more tightly: "no wonder Fang Hao has always kept bafangcheng. It is because of the existence of this woman. Xiao Qi, you should think of a way to let this woman fall out of favor, or in case of being cut off by the Chen family, it will be a wedding dress for others!"


    But little Qi said, "the God emissary is extremely wise, and should not be confused. Moreover, hearing the rumors, the empress and the Chen family broke off contact, and even more hated the Chen family''s killing of her and the God emissary in those years!"


    The man''s brow slightly extended, but still said: "the best defense, just a woman, can''t let Fang Hao later for women''s self destruction of the foundation, he is not very clear in the Bureau, we should at least make defensive means for him, if there is a day, we can also deal with it."


    "Yes, master!" Little Qi nodded.


    Later, the man suddenly changed his voice and said: "after the state of Xu, I''m afraid Fang Hao will reward him wantonly. I heard that someone is already negotiating the system of the title of Daqin. By then, Xiaoqi, you can ask for several large rewards for our Jiuyang Shinto, the kind of real power!"


    Little Qi suddenly frowned and said, "master, but this is the God who decides how to get there. Besides, how can we get the official rank of Jiuyang cult?"


    "Muddleheaded, why can''t you have a baron? Now you are one of the ministers, but you don''t have a title. We are really special in Jiuyang cult. However, we can serve as members of Jiuyang cult. If we can have a fiefdom of our own, it would be better to build it into the God capital of Jiuyang cult."


    Man''s words, let small Qi feel very difficult: "master, I''m afraid Fang Hao won''t agree."


    "Yes, Jiuyang Shinto has made countless contributions to Fang Hao. As long as he rewards others, he will not be stingy to us."


    Speaking of this, the man turned his head to look at the tall statue behind his back, and his eyes glowed: "in those days, our Jiuyang God cult was so brilliant. At that time, shenmingzong was just a small sect. Now my Shinto is declining, but shenmingzong is rising and occupying the land of a state. I must let Jiuyang Shinto stand on the past glory again!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Qi was in a good spirits. Although she felt difficult, she said seriously: "I will try my best to fight for the Shinto."


    All of a sudden, the man suddenly turned his head, and his eyes suddenly burst out a ray of divine light. He said seriously, "little Qi, you go first!"


    "Leave me


    Little Qi did not know why, but quickly left the temple.


    And a moment later, the man called out to the hall: "distinguished guest, please come in!"


    A woman wearing a Taoist robe and a light gauze walked in quietly and looked up at the young man sitting high.


    The young man frowned slightly: "who are you?"


    The female Taoist nun''s voice said coldly: "the envelope of Jiuyang God Emperor of Jiuyang cult is also a line of Taoism. Master Wuwei of Sanqing mountain sits in Tianxin!"


    For a moment, the young man''s face changed slightly, and he stood up. But soon, his expression calmed down, and he said calmly: "it turns out that it''s the fairy of Sanqing mountain. Although I belong to the same line of Taoism, you Sanqing mountain is just a line of Taoism. There should be no relationship between them."


    Tianxin said calmly: "500 years ago, if it were not for Sanqing mountain, you Jiuyang Shenjiao would have been destroyed by Shenzong. Why didn''t you say that Jiuyang Shenjiao had nothing to do with Sanqingshan?"


    The young man frowned for a long time, and finally sighed: "Tianxin Taoist priest, in those years, the Jiuyang cult really inherited the feelings of Sanqing mountain. I don''t know what happened to Tianxin Taoist priest this time?"


    "There''s nothing special. I just want to ask, how did Fang Hao become the envoy of your Jiuyang cult?" Tianxin''s tone is indifferent.


    "This is well known. In those days, our ancestors of Jiuyang God cult left a motto and a divine painting in the evil collar, saying that Fang Hao was the incarnation of our God envoy!" The young man said seriously.


    Tianxin snorted coldly: "Jiuyang cult is very good at playing tricks. I''m not here to ask you what tricks you have. What do you want to do with your actions?"


    "I don''t need to hide it. It''s known to all that Jiuyang Shinto helps God stabilize the world. At the same time, I hope that Jiuyang Shinto will restore its former glory and do its best for the well-being of the people in the world."


    "I want the truth!" The heart of heaven is indifferent.


    Man''s eyes a su: "anyway, our nine Yang Shinto will not harm Fang Hao and the world, this is our purpose."


    All of a sudden, the heart of heaven suddenly sent out an amazing Qi machine, which made the man''s face a Lin: "do you want to use force?"


    "I said, I want to listen to the truth!" The heart of heaven is indifferent in his eyes, and his body is majestic.


    The man took a deep breath, some of them said: "bully me! Fang Hao has a dragon spirit and is loyal to the Phoenix sacred beast. He is extremely lucky. He must be one of the overlords of Jiuzhou. Our Jiuyang Shinto cult supports Fang Hao. Naturally, he hopes that Fang Hao will win the world one day. "


    If it''s not easy to say, I''m not sure? In this case, I will not embarrass you, but anyone who dares to do something harmful to Fang Hao secretly will be the enemy of Sanqing mountain! ""Well Sanqingshan also wants to intervene? " The man was shocked.


    But Tianxin turned around and walked out of the hall indifferently. He opened his mouth at the door and said, "Fang Hao is my younger martial brother!"


    "What!" The man was shocked. They all knew that Fang Hao went to Sanqing mountain to participate in the selection of registered disciples. However, Fang Hao came back so soon, but others did not. Many people thought that Fang Hao had failed.


    Next, Tianxin came again: "Fang Hao is still the official disciple of Sanqing mountain Wuwei, not a registered disciple!"


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, hit in the man''s mind, and this flash of God, the heart of heaven has disappeared.


    After the shock, the man suddenly burst out laughing, his eyes were extremely bright, and he laughed: "the Nine Yang Shinto cult is really flourishing! Sanqingshan also supports Fang Hao. Why can''t you win the world


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hao and Qin attacked Xu in a large scale, Liangzhou, which was in the north of Kyushu, also changed dramatically.


    At first, Liangzhou was divided into three kingdoms, but one of the states of Chu suddenly defeated the other half a year ago. Now Chu has the atmosphere of winning over Liangzhou.


    In the well of Chu City, countless people are talking about the magical events that happened in Chu half a year ago. Half a year ago, suddenly, a golden dragon burst out of the ground of the imperial capital of Chu, circling in the air. Countless people in the Wulin and ordinary people all saw the magical scene.


    Countless people subconsciously kneel down and the dragon appears. According to the rumors from ancient times to the present, it shows that the state of Chu has a real imperial atmosphere. The dragon in the world represents the fate of the royal family of Chu.


    Since then, the state of Chu was in high momentum and defeated the other two countries in Liangzhou.


    As the emperor of the state of Chu, Ji Hongyi was favored by God and became the top power in Kyushu and the peak of xuanjing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    At the moment, Ji Hongyi, the magical emperor transmitted by the world, is very enthusiastic about arranging seats for a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman who is not quite the same as Kyushu Women.


    This is a celebration banquet of the capital of Chu, which defeated the two countries in one fell swoop, and Liangzhou has all been in the hands of Chu.


    As an emperor, Ji Hongyi knew that all these changes were not due to the powerful officials in the imperial court, but to the two masters and disciples who had arranged seats by himself.


    Ji Hongyi held up his glass of wine and politely opened his mouth to the master and apprentice: "Zhenren and Miss Li, please. This time, we are not two helpers. I''m afraid that the state of Chu will not know how long it will take to complete this feat!"


    It turns out that this is the cloud crane and Wei Wei Li who came out of the boundless mountain, but they did not expect that they came to Liangzhou.


    Yun He raised his glass, and Wei Wei Li didn''t mean to move the cup at all. It seems that she is not very cold to the emperor.


    Yun he looks at Ji Hongyi, but he is also disappointed. Although Ji Hongyi has been an emperor, he is also beautiful and extraordinary, but he has never been so arrogant. If he hadn''t fallen into a golden carp in the boundless mountains, which is about to turn into a dragon, and add to his imperial spirit, he would not have been like today.


    Although he is not the candidate in Yun He''s mind, Ji Hongyi is a descendant of the royal family of the former Tiansheng emperor. Although his blood is thin, he also has the blood of his benefactor in the past. It is also a long cherished wish that Yun he came here.


    "Your Majesty, you are welcome. My disciples and I are just people in the mountains." Cloud crane indifferent way.


    "You are too modest. At this celebration banquet, I sincerely ask you to be my great master of Chu!" Ji Hongyi stood up in the body of the emperor with a serious and sincere face.


    Cloud crane is sitting on the seat, suddenly let man Dynasty Civil and military see very dissatisfied, think cloud crane is really too big.


    However, Ji Hongyi did not have the slightest dissatisfaction and put on the appearance of a virtuous corporal.


    "In that case, I, a man of the mountains, would rather obey my orders than respect them." Yunhe directly raised his neck and drank the wine.


    "Ha ha, singing and dancing are good for you Ji Hongyi looks very happy.


    Man Dynasty Civil and military is very dissatisfied, after all, the title of national master is not a small position, big to one person under ten thousand people.


    The key is that all the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were very suspicious of the origin of Yun He, and he was also an outsider in any case.


    Looking at man Chao''s drunken revelry, Wei Wei Li Dun frowned and said in a low voice, "master, is this the hero you chose? It''s so far from my boss! "


    For Yunhe to help the big Chu fight the world, Wei Wei Li has foreseen that there will be a war between big Chu and Daqin in the future.


    Therefore, Weiwei and Li are very dissatisfied and unhappy from the beginning to the end. In the past six months, she has not given Yun he a good look.


    Cloud crane looked at Wei Wei Li, some helpless way: "I said apprentice ah, some are teachers, think you are master, I am apprentice, look at you, where do you look like an apprentice?"


    "Don''t let my apprentice fall, I''ll go back to my boss!" Weiwei and Li are straightforward.


    "The beauty of thinking is to be a teacher for a day and a father for life. Remember that a teacher is always your master!" Cloud crane immediately stares, really feel take Wei Wei Li this apprentice very helpless.


    However, Wei Wei Li also said that she respected Yun He in her heart. After all, she had only followed Yun He for more than half a year. Now her cultivation has reached the threshold of the peak of the metaphysical realm. Whether it is refining Sha Hua Qi formula or refining body spirit formula, it has reached a new height.


    Qi refining Huasha Jue has also broken into the realm of life and death. With the role of no scale treasure body, her current combat effectiveness is not much different from that of the top experts in xuanjing.


    If the secret of Qi refining and evil spirit transforming also breaks through the peak of the metaphysical realm, her combat effectiveness will definitely have an amazing leap forward.


    All of this is because of Yunhe''s teaching. Weiwei and Li are very clear about their gratitude and resentment.


    Wei Wei Li looked at Ji Hongyi, who was sitting on the top of the throne. She felt disgusted: "look at the emperor you have chosen. What is it like?"


    Yunhe looked at the top, frowned slightly, and said calmly: "I used to be the benefactor of his ancestors, so I vowed to create another glorious Heavenly Emperor for the benefactor''s descendants. With the help of the Dragon Spirit and the teacher, even if it''s a group of mud that can''t be supported, being a teacher can make him win the throne of Kyushu!"


    Wei Wei Li curled her mouth and said, "you can blow it. I tell you, if the state of Chu meets my boss''s Daqin, these crooked melons and split dates will be finished in minutes!"


    "How to talk to a teacher? Is it a crooked melon and a cracked jujube?" Cloud crane is very angry.


    Wei Wei Li a stem neck: "you and their company, is not the same!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud crane is really depressed.


    Wei Wei Li is also too lazy to speak, directly up to leave this hall.


    But all of a sudden, Ji Hongyi saw Wei Wei and Li going away, and immediately called out, "why did Miss Li leave the banquet? If the food doesn''t match your appetite, I''ll have it made. "


    Wei Wei Li indifferent arch hand way: "Your Majesty, I like quiet, farewell!"With that, Wei Wei and Li went out directly, regardless of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, and the strange vision of emperor Ji Hongyi.


    But Yun he suddenly saw the strange brilliance in Ji Hongyi''s eyes, and immediately frowned. His face was not very good-looking.


    Ji Hongyi looks at Wei Wei Li''s leaving figure. His eyes are very bright, and he has a feeling of salivation.


    "Your Majesty, in front of the enemy, the celebration banquet is actually too early. Please mobilize your Majesty''s troops to wipe out the two countries at one stroke, so as to avoid a long night''s dream."


    Ji Hongyi said with a smile: "the national master has been worried about it. Now the two countries are just waiting for breath. My great Chu power has shocked the whole world. It doesn''t matter if we let them hop for a few more days. The national master will invite you to have a drink and celebrate your success today. Just enjoy yourself!"


    Yunhe''s face is a little unswerving. According to his temperament, he really wants to give Ji Hongyi a beating, so that this guy can understand how difficult it is for Dachu to win the two countries without him.


    But in the end, Yun he took a few deep breaths and did not have a fit. He drank in a stuffy mood. He thought that some of them were busy in the future and met a helper who only wanted to enjoy himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Within the territory of Youzhou, Fang Hao''s had been in Qingyue city for a few days, and had always told the Daqin army not to act rashly.


    All of a sudden, many generals were anxious, especially the marshal and deputy marshal, who also ran to Fang Hao.


    The poplar tree said seriously: "Your Majesty, the army is very fast. We should attack now. We are afraid of accidents if we delay."


    Chang Jun also came from the south, and now he meets Fang Hao with poplar.


    Chang Jun''s beautiful face, which was almost monstrous, was full of cold and serious: "Your Majesty, it is not too late. It is indeed necessary to attack as soon as possible. The morale has been delayed for a long time, and the morale has weakened, which is unfavorable to our army."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    Fang Hao heard Chang Jun open his mouth, and his natural eyes moved to Chang Jun''s body. Xu ziruo''s words rang out. Fang Hao was very curious about whether Xu''s words were true or not.


    Of course, Fang Hao won''t admit it. In fact, he wants to check it now.


    Fang Hao saw that Chang Jun''s appearance really shouldn''t be what men can grow out of, especially if you look carefully, Chang Jun hasn''t got a Adam''s apple.


    Of course, he had seen it before, but at that time, Fang Hao always thought that Chang Jun might be a human demon, so he didn''t think deeply about it.


    Now, if you look at it again, yuete looks like a woman disguised as a man. If Chang Jun was not so evil, as long as he didn''t speak, anyone would look like a woman.


    That is to say, Chang Jun''s deep and slightly sharp voice seems to be afraid of being heard by others, so he deliberately changed it.


    Fang Hao restrained the complicated thought in his mind and said with a smile, "what are you worried about? Is it possible that Xu can still turn the sky? Do you have no faith in yourself? "


    A few questions, let poplar and Chang Jun do not seem to know how to answer.


    Then Fang Hao said: "wait a day to see, then decide."


    "Wait, your majesty, for four days." The poplar said with a bitter smile.


    "You see, it''s been waiting for four days, but it''s still a day away?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poplar has nothing to say.


    Then, two people see can not persuade Fang Hao, will leave, Fang Hao but called Chang Jun.


    After the poplar leaves, Chang Jun stands on one side with a stern face. Although he is charming and handsome, he is still powerful and powerful.


    Fang Hao took a look at Chang Jun and said calmly, "Chang Jun, what changes have your master and Fengyuan have recently?"


    Chang Jun shook his head and said: "back to my highness, the last general, master and Fengyuan have no action. They have been serving in the army without any slack."


    "Oh, by the way, you said that you''re old enough to have a family." Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    Chang Jun was stunned and frowned. He couldn''t help saying, "Your Majesty, marshal Yang hasn''t got a wife. Why doesn''t your majesty talk about him?"


    Fang Hao one Leng, subconsciously way: "poplar also does not have?"


    For a moment, Chang Jun was also stunned. Looking at Fang Hao, his eyes were somewhat inexplicable, and then, some wry smile: "Your Majesty, you manage everything every day. The personal affairs of the last general will not bother your majesty."


    Fang Hao suddenly some embarrassment, a careless exposed his excessive concern about Chang Jun''s marriage.


    However, Fang Hao was thick skinned and said with a smile: "let''s put this aside for the time being. How many times have you practiced the body spirit formula?"


    After hearing this, Chang Jun''s face was bitter and astringent: "if I return to you, I have been practicing these days, but I haven''t found the threshold at all, and my achievements are very small. I think I''m not suitable for practicing."


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart: there is no fire pith, Phoenix blood, and the strange animal flesh and blood in the strange array space. It''s not easy to cultivate it.


    But the mouth said: "Oh, Chang Jun, there is something I forgot to tell you."


    Chang Jun was astonished and said, "is it related to refining body shenjue?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said solemnly: "yes, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to refine this formula of body and spirit, and it needs some preconditions to practice it."


    Chang Jun was a little excited: "Your Majesty, please tell me. I will listen carefully."


    "Well, in this case, what''s the difference between me and you?"


    "Well, among your Majesty''s people, the dragon and Phoenix are rare in ancient and modern times, and will naturally be unable to compare with your majesty."


    After Chang Jun finished, Fang Hao said directly and seriously, "no, you are the same as Laozi, but you have different lifestyles. The biggest difference is that Laozi has women, but you don''t!"


    "Well What do you say, your majesty? " Chang Jun listen to a Leng a Leng.


    "It''s very simple. It needs to harden the body to make the body as strong as fine steel, but the conventional quenching doesn''t work at all, and a person can''t complete it. What he wants is the coordination of yin and Yang." Fang Hao is serious.


    After hearing this, Chang Jun''s face was shocked: "Yin and Yang coordinate, this..."


    "You should understand that men and women need to communicate. Men belong to Yang and women belong to Yin. Just like you, you can see that there is no woman in the world. The only way in the world is Yang, and Yin and yang are both beneficial. Do you understand?"


    Listening to Fang haoxuan''s mysterious statement, Chang Jun listened to his face confused, but he still understood. Fang Hao''s words, in short, is that practitioners need to coordinate Yin and Yang in order to cultivate body spirit formula, and men need to find women.


    Chang Jun frowns and thinks hard. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Fang Hao also does not urge, at the moment appears unusually patient.


    At last, Chang Jun seemed to feel embarrassed and faltered in a very low voice for a sentence: "if a woman practices this exercise body spirit formula, what should I do?"


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a surprised look: "there is no woman training, what do you ask this for?"


    Although so, but Fang Hao''s heart, that is to set off a huge wave, can''t this guy really be a woman?Chang Jun''s face seemed to be a little red, lowered his head, but he didn''t see it clearly. Chang Jun said in a low voice: "at the end, I''ll just ask casually. I''m curious."


    "Oh, well, that''s simple. Women and men have both yin and Yang. Women need men, and men also need men." Fang Hao solemnly said the words that deceive people.


    After hearing this, Chang Jun''s face was astounded: "Your Majesty, besides this, there is no other way?"


    Fang Hao took a look at Chang Jun, felt some snickering in his heart, but sighed on the surface: "it''s not that there is no other way."


    Chang Jun seemed to find the hope of life and asked urgently, "Your Majesty, what can I do?"


    "If it''s a woman, she has to sit in the sun at 10:00 at noon. If it''s a man, it''s 10:00 at night. It can also achieve certain effects by practicing in the moonlight."


    Fang Hao was very serious and said the same thing.


    After hearing this, Chang Jun sighed with relief and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    "Well, it''s so late. Go down and have a rest. I''ll have to practice for a while while in the moonlight."


    Fang Hao sat on the ground with his knees crossed and his eyes closed slightly. It seemed that he really began to practice.


    Chang Jun takes a look at Fang Hao and turns to leave.


    Waiting for Chang Jun to leave, Fang Hao opened his eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "is it a man or a woman, now it''s going to be the original shape?"


    With that, Fang Hao directly called out to one side: "Wei Huang, come to me!"


    Wei Huang quickly ran over: "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    "Send someone to give Laozi the living condition of Chang Jun, especially at noon and late at night." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Wei Huang''s eyes flashed. He was surprised and said, "does your majesty suspect that Chang Jun has a different mind?"


    "You can do it. There''s so much nonsense there." Fang Hao has a straight face.


    Wei Huang didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he left.


    Fang Hao stood up, patted his buttocks, picked up his tea and drank it. He suddenly showed a strange expression and tried to compete with himself for a while: "grass, it turns out that Laozi also has gossip time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    The next day, Wei Huang ran to Fang Hao and reported in a low voice what Fang Hao had ordered.


    "Your Majesty, Chang Jun did everything as usual last night, but at noon today, it seems that something is wrong. He sits in the sun and practices in vain. Nothing else is special."


    After listening to this, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant and pondered for a long time. He really couldn''t understand why Chang Jun wanted to dress up as a man. He was not interested in it for a moment. Moreover, it seemed that he had been dressed like this all the time.


    "Why the hell is this guy?" Fang Hao said to himself.


    Wei Huang said strangely, "Your Majesty, what do you say?"


    "Well It''s nothing. Don''t pay attention to Chang Jun. you order all the troops to fight against Xu at Shenshi tonight. " Fang Hao looks calm.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Wei Huang''s eyes brightened, not to mention that the generals couldn''t wait. Even he felt that the waiting days were strange, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Then, Fang Hao sat on a chair in the courtyard, looked up at the sky and frowned slightly: "five days, if the river heart said yes, it would have come back to report. It seems that Xu Guo still wants to fight Laozi before he will die!"


    However, in the late afternoon, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky, but a figure flew up from the Qingyue City, blocking the man''s way.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt the strange in the air and called out to the sky, "brother Gu Huai, that''s my guest!"


    It turned out that it was Gu Huai, the peak expert who had been guarding the front line, and the sage of the West Xuanmen.


    The other was Jiang Xin, a registered disciple of Sanqing mountain, who had been waiting for five days.


    Emperor Jiang Hao and I all of a sudden refused to sit down in front of Mr. Jiang Hao. However, Mr. Fang''s hand changed slightly, but he didn''t want to talk to him


    "Shenmingzong? These guys have been silent for so long, can''t bear to be lonely? " Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, a wisp of murderous opportunity flashed, let the side of the river, all feel a bone chilling.


    Jiang Xin said: "if you have a job, you must try your best."


    Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, sit down and have a cup of tea!"


    At this time, Jiang Xin just sat down. She felt that Fang Hao''s Qi machine was very domineering and the killing machine was strong. But now it''s like clearing the clouds to see the sky. The breeze is coming slowly. Fang Hao''s breath makes her feel comfortable.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial sister failed to convince the emperor of the state of Xu. I''m sorry." River heart weeps to smile a way.


    "Don''t be out of sight. We are all from Sanqing mountain. You just don''t regard me as a senior brother."


    With a smile, Fang Hao picked up the cup he had just brought and took a sip. Suddenly, he said, "younger martial sister, I want to ask you, if shenmingzong is against me, where are you?"


    "Of course, standing on the side of the elder martial brother, there is no doubt about it." Jiang Xin is serious and serious.


    "Well, if shenmingzong only uses the power below the peak to fight me, if he wants to send out the top experts of xuanjing, then he will ask younger martial sister to help me!"


    Fang Hao looked at Jiang Xin''s face as if he wanted to see if the woman was really helping.


    Jiang Xin''s face was peaceful, but he nodded without hesitation: "don''t worry, younger martial sister will do it!"


    "Well, I believe in my younger martial sister. By the way, what is the cultivation of emperor Xu?"


    "It''s already the peak of xuanjing. Some means are just general." In the middle of the river.


    As a disciple of Sanqing mountain, at least it is estimated that he has the general cultivation of swimming. For the general peak of xuanjing, the middle of the river is bound to have crushing strength.


    Fang Hao nodded and asked again, "how many xuanjing peaks are there in Youzhou?"


    "Elder martial brother, I know 12 of them, but some people should be in seclusion." The heart of heaven is serious.


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "how about the relationship between these twelve people and the royal family, and what''s their attitude towards us Daqin?"


    "Eight people were hostile to Daqin, and three of them made friends with the royal family." Jiang Xin said seriously.


    "It seems that we have to call more people to sit down, or it will be difficult to control these guys if they mess around!" Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and said calmly.


    After that, the two marshals of Bufang Daqin in the state of Xu were familiar with the annotation on the map in the middle of the river and the news from the spies of Jiuyang cult.


    At night, during the Shenshi period, the army of Daqin attacked several important places of Xu state in an all-round way.


    However, the other side was obviously prepared, a large number of purple leopard cavalry in the endless plain, launched a shocking cavalry battle.


    Because of the existence of yuhumen, the cavalry of Daqin army didn''t need to train too much battle array at all. Relying on the commander-in-chief of yuhumen division, they could form a strong cavalry battle array.


    Just a fight, Xu''s cavalry was defeated, defeated and fled, followed by a big chase.


    On the plain, several huge cities sank the fortresses of the state of Xu, and the giant crossbow continued to shoot and kill the cavalry of Daqin.


    However, the infantry of Daqin, under the cover of cavalry, quietly approached these fortresses similar to blockhouses.Catapult, crossbow, attack the city!


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the sky, and the earth was constantly dyed red with blood, and the roar of the purple leopard was one wave after another.


    There''s been a lot of shock, there''s been a lot of falls.


    The battlefield is a purgatory. No matter what kind of war it is, the soldiers who rush to the front line are only the meat shields that use their bodies to resist the arrows and cabins, one by one, and one by one, one by one.


    Fang Hao and yunfeifei stood on the chariot, followed the infantry, and stood at the forefront of the war.


    Looking at such a cruel battlefield, yunfeifei looks pale, she knows the cruelty of the war, but did not expect such a shocking.


    Yun Feifei looked at his side, and the enemy''s soldiers kept falling into the pool of blood. He couldn''t help grasping Fang Hao''s hand and saying, "can''t we stop fighting?"


    Fang Hao was used to life and death. The impact of the cruel battlefield could not shake his mind.


    Not to mention now, even in the lower world, in his eyes, the battlefield is only blood and passion!


    Because!


    Cruel, just for the weak!


    Fang Hao''s tone is very serious: "daughter-in-law, you see so much blood, so many people''s lives are piling up, you can''t bear it in your heart?"


    "Yes, can we make them submit in other ways?" Yunfeifei experienced the war for the first time and was at a loss.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I''ve been waiting for a few days, but I haven''t. all there is is is war."


    Speaking of fun, Fang Hao looked at the huge and magnificent battlefield. He could not help but burst out his majestic momentum, which covered the whole scene in an instant.


    Hearing Fang Hao speak, his voice spread all over the audience: "I''m the emperor of Qin Dynasty, the wounded officers and soldiers should step back and attack with all their strength. At midnight tonight, Laozi will have a celebration wine with all the officers and soldiers in luma city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    Fang Hao''s voice spread all over the battlefield, to the ears of the officers and men of the Qin Dynasty and to the soldiers of the state of Xu.


    For a moment, the momentum of the great Qin generals and men soared to the sky, like fighting chicken blood. In the blink of an eye, the combat effectiveness soared to an amazing level.


    Because their loyal emperor, his majesty, is just behind him, watching his fierce attack!


    On the contrary, the garrison of luma city lost its momentum for a long time, and countless people were frightened because the emperor of the Qin Dynasty actually went to the front line in person, while their emperor Xu was still in the far back capital city.


    By comparison, morale is low.


    When Fang Hao finished, he looked at Yun Feifei beside him and said, "as long as I stand here, even if I don''t speak, as long as they know that I''m here, they will have great morale and fight the enemy bravely."


    Yunfeifei doesn''t understand why Fang Hao said this to her.


    Fang Hao continued: "once I was a general, I must be the first to take the lead. In fact, now I also want to, but now my battlefield has not started, and I can''t take the lead in breaking some rules. Therefore, I stand here without any action."


    Fang Hao seems to have opened the conversation box, as if talking to himself, as well as to Yun Feifei: "actually, no one taught me how to be a good commander-in-chief, a good king, but I have been a small soldier all the way to now, I know what a small soldier wants most."


    "Is it a high official and a high salary, or is it a lofty and passionate blood?" Yun Feifei''s attention gradually focused on Fang Hao''s words, and her face looked better.


    Fang Hao looked at the battlefield and pointed to the soldiers, or cannon fodder, who were like buildings in the eyes of some cold top strongmen.


    From the battlefield, it''s a solemn way to live


    For a while, yunfeifei seemed to understand what Fang Hao had said to her.


    Fang Hao continued: "fighting is the inevitable and most effective way to eliminate the enemy and unify Kyushu. These soldiers became generals and soldiers of Daqin. They entrusted their lives to their general, marshal and me. Therefore, the best thing we can give them is to reduce their casualties as much as possible, and to increase the ranks and ranks It''s also a matter of walking down the battlefield alive


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Yun Feifei. He said very seriously and seriously: "the only way to do this is to kill the most enemies at the lowest cost. On the battlefield, kindness to the enemy is the greatest cruelty to the soldiers who fight for you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Yunfeifei''s eyes gradually became bright. Although her face was still a little pale, but looking at the cruel war on the battlefield, her eyes showed some firmness.


    She still can''t bear it, but she can''t bear to die in battle. She can''t be kind to the enemy!


    The great Qin generals and soldiers in this part of the world know that Fang Hao is behind them, and many people can even see with the naked eye. Behind the thousands of officers and men, the two people wearing the Royal robe and the Phoenix robe are the emperor Fang Hao and the empress yunfeifei.


    The two figures in the tens of thousands of soldiers look as small as soldiers, but in the eyes of Daqin soldiers, they are as tall as mountains, encouraging them to move forward, kill the enemy and be brave!


    All of a sudden, yunfeifei''s figure rose slowly. The gorgeous Phoenix robe set off the cloud Feifei like a God, as if shining with dazzling light.


    Just listen to yunfeifei to the city ahead: "I! Queen Qin is here. The people of luma City listen and let the horse come! "


    Boom


    In the direction of luma City, innumerable arrows shot at them, and they rushed to the cloud Feifei standing in the void.


    At the moment, yunfeifei is like a bright target, because she is too gorgeous and detached. Even if she doesn''t speak, people in luma city know that she is an important person in Daqin.


    However, the huge arrow shot from Ma Cheng could not hurt Yun Feifei at all. Yunfeifei held a long green sword and was full of momentum.


    With a single sword, all the arrows will be smashed, even those giant arrows and fine steel crossbows.


    Fang Hao didn''t stop him, because yunfeifei attracted the powerful firepower of luma city. The key was that they were so far apart. These arrows could not harm Yun Feifei at all. On the contrary, they reduced the pressure on the army of Daqin, which attacked the city, and caused countless casualties.


    Fang Hao stood on the chariot and looked at the time when luma city broke down. There were only some life and death situations in it to fight. Soon, he fought with the life and death situation of Daqin.


    Despite its tremendous momentum, the battle of life and death is to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, but then stretched his brow.


    In the army of Daqin, there were teams of different colors of armor, but they seemed to have been prepared. One by one, they had already prepared the huge crossbow of steel, which had never been used before.


    But now, with the general''s command, these steel crossbows are shooting at those masters who appear to be in the realm of life and death.


    See here, Fang Hao can''t help nodding: "did not expect poplar and Chang Jun these two guys, it is already thought of the way to deal with the situation of life and death."These giant crossbows are also very destructive to the life and death situation. Even if they are blocked by the strength of the life and death environment, they can greatly reduce the vitality of the life and death situation.


    Around Xu, the battle was over, and the soldiers in luma City surrendered, and those killed were killed, and they had no resistance ability at all.


    Fang Hao and yunfeifei flew up the wall of luma city. They looked at the city and saw countless soldiers of Qin Dynasty.


    For a moment, the soldiers in the city cried out with excitement and blood: "long live the emperor, long live the queen..."


    The sound wave is higher than the other, shaking the sky.


    In front of another city in the distance, the poplar stood on a chariot and looked up at the direction of luma city. Such a loud voice also reached his ears.


    Poplar can not help but show a smile: "originally thought that your majesty brought the queen, just to win a smile from the beauty, but the queen sacrificed herself as a target, but all of a sudden, it became a good story, and got support."


    Immediately, the poplars yelled at the people around him: "luma city has been captured by your majesty and queen. It''s time for us to flank. Order to go down, and the whole army will attack."


    "Yes..."


    For a moment, the Daqin army here also madly attacked the past.


    This was the plan they had set. First of all, the army led by Fang Hao attacked the city, while the rest of the army did nothing but confront the enemy.


    When Fang Hao captured luma City, the rest of the army began to attack the city, which was not far away. With the spread of the great power of heaven and earth, the voice of the cultivators could stretch for thousands of miles, not to mention hundreds of miles apart.


    In this way, the poplar side of Yancheng was quickly won, because luma city was broken, which also affected the garrison of Yancheng and suppressed its fighting spirit.


    On the right wing, Chang Jun fought bravely. He took the lead and killed the four sides. One person split the gate of the city and won it faster than the poplar side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    Overnight, the army of Daqin captured nine cities and took control of the Xifeng plain, which covers an area of tens of thousands of Li.


    The appearance of Fang Hao and Yun Feifei greatly encouraged the fighting spirit, and swept away the dejected spirit that had been waiting for a few days before, and the momentum of the army of Daqin was like a rainbow.


    On that night, all the nine cities held a celebration banquet. The soldiers took turns drinking, resting and defending.


    In the cruel battlefield, also relaxed to enjoy the whole night.


    Because Fang Hao and the major generals of the Qin army all knew that after the first World War, Xu''s backup troops could not get here within a few hours. At the same time, all the major armies of the state of Xu were completely suppressed by the overwhelming momentum of the Qin army.


    As long as the Daqin army does not take the initiative to attack, it is estimated that no Legion dares to provoke people to the door.


    And after the Xifeng plain, there is a river of Guangming River, which runs through Youzhou after Bingzhou, which is under the control of shenmingzong.


    So far, Fang Hao''s army has controlled nearly half of Xu''s land.


    To the east of Guangming River, in Tianfeng City, there is an extremely high mountain. It is the school residence of Tianfeng sect, the largest local school in Youzhou and one of the ten orthodox sects in Kyushu.


    The Wumeng in Youzhou is naturally dominated by the Tianfeng school. Now Tianfeng city has gathered a large number of experts from the Wumeng of Youzhou. All the sects in Youzhou, whether good or evil, are sending experts to gather in Tianfeng city.


    Because the leader of Youzhou military alliance issued the order of the leader to recruit the army of Wulin to fight against the strong Qin Dynasty.


    At the moment, Taichong, general of Fengguo of Xu state, has already stationed his troops on the Bank of Guangming River to the west of Tianfeng City, waiting for a decisive battle with the army of Daqin.


    Taichong, who was in Tianfeng City, was sitting with the helmsmen of the major sects in Youzhou to discuss major issues.


    Among them, three of them were present at the peak of xuanjing. Although it is the rule of Sanqing mountain that the strong at the peak of xuanjing can''t participate in the secular struggle, they just can''t do it in person.


    However, it is not taboo to organize and mobilize the experts of various sects.


    At the moment, Huang Mei, the elder of Tianfeng sect, Yang Dongzhi, the top master of Tianmiao, one of the ten evil sects, and Long Teng, one of the Dharma protectors of shenmingzong, is a new saint.


    Three people sat at the top of the scene, mainly Huang Mei, and the other two sat on the left and right.


    At the bottom, there are representatives of experts from all major schools in Youzhou. All of them are strong people in life and death. They seem to have broken through the peak and sent them out to the town.


    Around them, there are many martial arts experts standing in the mysterious realm, and there are at least thousands of people in the whole scene.


    Sitting in the center of the old people''s life and death, there are more than 100 people in their posture, which can be described as a great momentum.


    At this moment, Huang Mei, who is sitting on the table, suddenly said: "when Daqin comes, it is not only the people of Daxu who suffer. You and our Wulin sects also have a great impact. Several sects west of the Guangming River have been forced to Hedong with heavy casualties. As we all know, Daqin is covetous and we want to survive Drive back the enemy who has come, otherwise it will be difficult to keep the sect''s foundation. "


    An old man at the bottom said in a loud voice: "what the sage said is very true. Yulin sect is willing to follow the sage and fight to the death with the great Qin Wu alliance."


    Huang Mei nodded slightly, but she was somewhat disdainful in her eyes, because Yulin sect was no longer the former Yulin sect. Half a year ago, Yulin sect was almost slaughtered, leaving only three strong people in life and death, and some young disciples with little accomplishments. Their strength and strength are not the same as before.


    The old man who opened his mouth was the eldest Minister of Yulin clan.


    Although Wan Lixing and Huang Mei are both known as Taishang elder, their status, status and strength are also very different.


    Since Fang Hao fell into the Yulin sect and killed a lot, Yulin sect can only be regarded as the last school. If it wasn''t for the support of three life and death situations, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed!


    After Wan Lixing opened his mouth, many people echoed Huang Mei''s proposal. After all, they came here to discuss how to deal with Daqin.


    And looking at the Longteng beside Huang Mei, they are the Dharma protectors of shenmingzong, supported by the super big sect of Jiuzhou like shenmingzong. They are also very confident at the moment.


    Huang Mei paid homage to the strong people in the life and death situation below, and said calmly: "some rules of Sanqing mountain are understood by the people present. Therefore, it is not convenient for us to start our work in front of us. At that time, the important task will fall on the high energy of the life and death situation. However, although I can''t do it, we can guarantee that the top experts of the other side dare not do it. We are in Youzhou The strength of the military alliance is strong, and the Daqin military alliance, which was just established, is no exception. "


    "What the sage said is reasonable!" A lot of people agreed.


    It can be seen that they have great respect for Huang Mei. After all, they are the biggest powerful sect in Youzhou.


    Immediately, Huang Mei looked at Long Teng and said, "Long Teng Dharma protector, please say a few words."


    "Well, let me say a few words!" As far as I know, you and Qingzhou have no grudges. Daqin, regardless of the well-being of the common people, boldly launched a war, not to strengthen Qin, but to fight against the tyranny of the powerful Qin Order me to advance and retreat together with you. If the other party''s top player hands, I will never sit back and watch. "Speaking of Li, Long Teng proudly said: "in addition, soon our great Dharma protector Yu Tiangang will also lead the great army of the kingdom of God to come to assist the imperial court of the state of Xu and the military alliance."


    As soon as this was said, countless Wulin experts below were greatly excited, because shenmingzong sent a large army to come, which was undoubtedly a timely help to Xu state.


    Immediately, Huang Mei clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your generous help. I am grateful to you for your help."


    With that, Huang Mei solemnly bowed to Longteng, apparently with a very low posture.


    Long Teng said with a smile: "elder Huang, you are welcome. You should help each other naturally."


    Huang Mei stood up and looked down at the bottom. She said solemnly, "shenmingzong is the first one among the ten orthodox sects in Jiuzhou. Therefore, I propose to merge the Wumeng of Youzhou into shenmingzong, and let shenmingzong lead Youzhou Wumeng to win a place in Jiuzhou troubled times. What do you think


    As soon as this was said, people below were shocked. They came here only to have a big fight with the military alliance of the state of Qin, but they did not say that they would merge the Youzhou military alliance into the shenmingzong.


    For a time, many people did not seem to be able to accept it. After all, since the establishment of the Wumeng in Youzhou, although the sects of the Wumeng were pulled out separately, they could not be compared with the shenmingzong.


    However, the Wumeng of Youzhou has always been united, and its leader, like other states, has been in rotation. Now he even proposes to merge it into shenmingzong. As a result, they have directly become the affiliated sects of shenmingzong and will always obey the orders of shenmingzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Some people are very excited, especially some small sects. There is no change in whether they are merged or not. They should not listen to the Wumeng or the shenmingzong.


    Soon some people expressed their support for Huang Mei''s proposal, and shenmingzong Longteng said again: "as long as the Youzhou Wumeng is incorporated into our shenmingzong, Youzhou Wumeng is our shenmingzong''s people. If anyone dares to move you, it will be hard to get along with our Shenzong!"


    Suddenly, a lot of people in the Wulin don''t agree.


    "Oh, the shenmingzong has a big hand. As a result, the army is bloodless and has drawn so many schools to buy their own lives. Naturally, there will be countless cannon fodder in the future Kyushu war. Shenmingzong is really good at calculating!"


    "Who are you?"


    Huang Mei eyes a Lin, an instant toward the voice of the crowd to see.


    Long Teng frowned slightly and looked at the past, but he said, "my God lives in the first sect of Kyushu. Who dares to offend you? Who dares to provoke you to join us


    "Nobody? I remember one or two years ago, I heard that Yu Tiangang, a Dharma protector, was almost cut to death by Emperor Qin. At that time, Yu Tiangang wanted to annex the Qi military alliance, but did you dare? "


    "Turn around and play ghosts, dare to talk, dare not show up!" Huang Mei''s face turned cold. He had already reached a consensus with shenmingzong and convinced all sects of Youzhou Wumeng to join shenmingzong. Unexpectedly, someone stirred up the situation.


    However, he looked at the place where the voice came out, but he didn''t see who said it at all.


    But at this time, a very young looking man came out of the crowd. He was dressed in Western short clothes. He was young and handsome. He looked like a well-off son of a well-off family. He did not look like a rough and wild man in the Wulin.


    The young man walked out, looked scornfully at the three top experts in the dark realm on the stage, and sneered: "it''s not that I''m playing tricks, it''s you who have bad eyes and can''t see where I am."


    "Presumptuous! What kind of school are you? Do you want to talk here


    Huang Mei frowned. He didn''t feel how much spiritual power there was in this person. At most, it was the power fluctuation in the early stage of the transformation. Subconsciously, he thought it was a young man of some sect who did not know the height of heaven and earth.


    The young man chuckled and said, "what can''t be said about people in Wulin? Old man, if you ask the shenmingzong guy, is what I said false


    Long Teng''s face showed his murderous intention and said coldly in his eyes: "elder Huang, this yellow mouthed child is arrogant and despises the dignity of the saint. He should be punished!"


    Huang Mei was afraid that the boastful young boy would be the offspring of some great figures in Youzhou, so he asked again with a black face: "what sect are you from and who are your elders?"


    The young man said with a smile: "what? If I tell you the truth, I will be angry and want to kill people? Ha ha That''s all you have. "


    After that, the young man walked in the middle of the square where many masters of life and death sit. He looked at these old men of the same grade and said with a smile: "you are the same faced martial arts masters. Don''t you really know that after joining the shenmingzong, you thought you were in the Wumeng of Youzhou? The Wumeng Wumeng is an alliance, but each sect has its own code of conduct. The Wumeng will not interfere in the private affairs of the sects. In case of major events, it will be discussed by the senior management of the Wumeng. After joining the shenmingzong, you are only the minions under the shenmingzong. Do you dare to go west? "


    Speaking of this, Huang Mei and Long Teng above were shaking with Qi.


    Yang Dongzhi looks calm, as if this matter is not his business.


    Many representatives of the life and death situation of many sects show a thoughtful look at the moment, because what the young man said is true!


    The young man looked up again, and the two masters who exposed their powerful murders said calmly: "shenmingzong just wants you to become the pawns of his shenmingzong chasing the deer in the world. Is it cannon fodder? Weigh it in your own mind!"


    "Be bold, talk wild and talk nonsense, no matter who you are Seeing that the young man really wanted to do something bad, Huang Mei suddenly broke out and stood on the high ground and slapped the young man in the air.


    In the face of the powerful man at the top of xuanjing, it seems that the end of a Wulin man in the early stage of transformation has been doomed.


    Although many people at the scene felt that what the young man said was true, no one was willing to offend a long-standing top strongman for the sake of a younger generation who did not know him!


    Bang!


    With a bang, Huang Mei, with only 10% of her strength, could completely smash an early stage into pieces.


    So the momentum is not strong.


    But the next moment, after Huang Mei''s attack, the young man stood still and looked at Huang Mei with great interest. His eyes were full of sarcasm: "old man, I can''t say that. Do you want to kill people? Lao Tzu is thinking about you. Do you collude with shenmingzong, and shenmingzong has given you great benefits and sacrifice the interests of the major sects of the Wumeng in Youzhou


    "Hum, my seat is out of sight. I can block 10% of my power!" Huang Mei''s tone was icy, and her strong peak breath suddenly rose to the sky.It belongs to the powerful pressure of the peak of the mysterious realm, which makes people feel like the top of Mount Tai, even unable to move.


    But the young man held up his chin and looked scornful. On the contrary, he was able to smile sarcastically: "old man, it is said that you are the most powerful in Youzhou. Is that all you can do?"


    "Crazy boy, die!"


    Huang Mei gave a cold drink. This time, there was no action at all. However, it was obvious that the surrounding heaven and earth became crazy. With the sound of Huang Mei, the powerful gas engine rushed to the young man in the middle of the square below.


    In his opinion, even the master of xuanjing was killed by his powerful momentum!


    However, when Huang Mei saw the young man''s expression without any pain, but his majestic momentum completely pressed on the young man, at that moment, Huang Mei''s face was awe inspiring: "who are you?"


    Long Teng seems to be unable to wait, see Huang Mei did not immediately kill a young man, Long Teng valiantly shot.


    This time, Long Teng''s hand is heavy. He wants to build up his power. As a shenmingzong person, no matter who the young man is, he will kill him directly. Who else is he afraid of?


    As soon as long Teng made a move, the world changed color. Many strong people who stood in front of the young men in a short time fled away in the blink of an eye for fear of being affected by the powerful attack of Longteng.


    In the middle of the huge square, there was only a young man standing alone.


    However, the young man did not have the slightest fear on his face. In the face of the powerful move, the young man made an action that shocked everyone.


    The young man didn''t have any strong Qi, but he clenched his fist and ran into the heaven and earth Weili like a strong wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    "I''m proud to die!" Some people can''t help sighing, words, full of pity.


    A young man who dares to resist the peak of xuanjing is worthy of admiration from many people.


    Boom


    In the roar of terror, it is like the terrible sound of a sudden collapse of a mountain, and like the majestic momentum of big rivers and waves!


    All of them were staring at the young and jade skinned man in the center of the square, shocked and speechless.


    Previously, Huang Mei didn''t kill the young man, because Huang Mei didn''t really kill him.


    But Long Teng''s move, even if the life and death situation will also be heavy damage, the loss of a lot of vitality.


    But the young man looked calm and his fist was still moving forward. It was like the attack of the big wave, but suddenly it disappeared.


    Standing on the stage, his long face changed slightly: "it''s so deep that you are actually the peak of xuanjing!"


    All of us suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the young man was so unscrupulous. It turned out that he was an expert in art.


    However, it is surprising that even if the young man made a move, none of them felt the breath of the majestic spiritual power.


    No one felt that the young man had the strength of the top of the dark realm. It was really very deep hidden.


    The young man smiles indifferently and waves his hand. A stool not far away suddenly appears behind him. Then the young man sits down and looks up at the gloomy rumbling high above.


    He said with a light smile: "Hello, the God family has a great prestige, isn''t it? The owner of Youzhou didn''t say anything, but you were fighting and killing. Do you really regard yourself as the master of Youzhou?"


    Huang Mei frowns, the master of Tianmiao temple. Yang Dongzhi looks calm, but with a pair of eyes, he looks at the handsome young student curiously.


    Yang Dongzhi is a member of the temple of heaven. Although he is also a member of the Wu League of Youzhou, he has a bad relationship with any sect because the temple is too evil to be seen by others.


    However, Yang Dongzhi did not want to become a vassal of shenmingzong, so he was happy to see the success of his troublemaker for young men.


    Long Teng''s eyes are very fierce, step by step down the stone steps, the hands of a seemingly ordinary army used long dagger.


    However, the Seng Han breath that emanates from the Long Ge, no one will think that this is a long Ge that can be seen at any time.


    The young man was still sitting on the stool. He had no sense of urgency and dignity to fight against the top experts. Instead, he looked at Long Teng walking down and said, "Oh, is this really the master? The two top masters are also the top masters. What''s the matter? You really let the shenmingzong take charge of it? "


    Huang Mei snorted coldly: "you don''t have the dignity of saints. You really should kill them."


    Yang Dongzhi of the temple of heaven suddenly flashed his eyes and said for the first time: "elder Huang, I think we should ask about the origin of this young man. Otherwise, if we involve the top powerful people in Youzhou and have internal strife at that time, maybe Daqin will take advantage of him."


    Huang Mei felt that this was reasonable, but Long Teng vowed to kill the young man. Huang Mei did not stop him. Instead, he helped Longteng to say, "this boy is of unknown origin. He dare not report to his family. Even if he is dead, his elders can still question whether he is a member of his family."


    Yang Dongzhi frowned slightly, but did not speak again, because he felt that the boy was not an idiot seeking death.


    At this time, Long Teng has been standing in the distance of the young man, look indifferent, full of a condescending arrogance.


    The young man leaned back on the chair. He didn''t look like a dragon at all. However, many people felt that the young master was domineering!


    At this time, Long Teng''s tone was cold, as if from the Abyss: "I ask you again, who are you?"


    The young man suddenly looked up and laughed: "I don''t say it. I''m afraid you''ll run away. I''ll try my best to chase you. What a trouble."


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. Now young people are more and more arrogant. They dare to fight with our God family. Today, I will let you know what regret is."


    Although Long Teng realized that the young man had the highest fighting power in xuanjing, he was very confident in himself, and there was a Huang Mei in there. Could he not deal with one person?


    Said, Long Teng raised the Long Ge in the hand, aimed at the young man, sneered: "First World War!"


    The young man shook his head.


    "No? Those who are strong at the top are afraid of war. " Long Teng looks at the young man sarcastically.


    But the young man shook his head again and said, "you alone are not worth my effort. In this way, the old man Huang Mei seems to be with you, so let''s go."


    Long Teng a Leng, immediately raised his head to laugh: "ha ha It''s arrogant. I really think you''re something else? Today, I will take your life and let the world know that the majesty of my God sect is not something that can be provoked by all kinds of cats and dogs! ""What''s your name, little dog?" The young man said with a smile.


    "Die!"


    In an instant, Long Teng moved. The Long Ge stabbed the young man in an instant. The speed was too fast. The martial arts experts nearby could not see clearly.


    But in an instant, lungteng and the young man disappeared.


    "It''s in the shrine!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s hard to see this peak battle."


    "Yes, the battle at the top must be huge. We haven''t had such a confrontation in Youzhou for a long time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people have been talking about it. After all, it is the competition between the top experts. There has never been too much fighting in Youzhou. Therefore, few people have seen such a battle.


    In the shrine, Long Teng didn''t have an accident, but he disdained to say: "a Sanqing mountain will frighten you, the top experts, to come to Shentai. I really don''t know how to describe you timid top experts!"


    The young man said with a smile: "I''m not afraid to fight with you outside. I just want to set an example, otherwise I will be criticized by the strong in the world."


    Long Teng''s face changed slightly: "set an example, who are you?"


    The young man said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I tell you now. Anyway, even if you listen to the name of Laozi, you can''t run away, and you are afraid to die."


    "Who the hell are you?" A bad feeling attacked the heart.


    The young man said with a smile: "listen up, my name is Fang Hao, the official disciple of Sanqing mountain Wuwei."


    "What, you are Fang Hao, you You have become the official disciple of Sanqing mountain Longteng''s face finally changed and became extremely ugly, and his eyes showed the light of horror.


    More than a year ago, Fang Hao was not a disciple of Sanqing mountain. He was able to chop the great Dharma protector of shenmingzong in Tiangang. Now he has become an official disciple of Sanqing mountain. How can long Teng not be shocked.


    At this moment, Longteng was flustered and yelled: "Fang Hao, I have been living with you for more than a year. I don''t want to offend the river. Why are you in trouble with this seat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    Fang Hao was astonished and said, "grass, from the beginning to the end, it is clear that you are in trouble with Laozi, but you are actually saying that Laozi is embarrassing you?"


    Long Teng''s face was ugly, and his eyes were frightened: "I don''t know it''s you. In addition, you should understand that my God clan is not afraid of you. Do you want to fight with my God clan?"


    "You know I''m attacking Youzhou. You gods are so powerful that you even come in. Don''t you want to take the army of the kingdom of God to help you? Is this not a declaration of war with Laozi The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up, with a sneering look.


    "No, absolutely not. I came here because you Zhou Wu League and Emperor Xu asked us for help and hoped that we shenmingzong could help us." Longteng''s heart regret to die, really should not own advice, let the patriarch let him come to Youzhou to do this matter.


    Fang Hao looked at Longteng contemptuously and shook his head: "don''t think that procrastination can escape from the heaven. Stop talking nonsense, do it, or I will do it, you will not even have the opportunity to do it!"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s determination to kill him was incomparably firm, his long face also gradually showed a ferocious look. He gritted his teeth, raised the long dagger, and went straight to Fang Hao again.


    But this time, even if it was a desperate attack, he did not have the momentum before, because now, what he is facing is not an unknown top master, but a powerful master like a fierce and illustrious devil. His confidence is trampled, and his momentum instantly drops to a low point.


    Fang Hao''s face was light and light, but he also had xuandao in his hand.


    Boom!


    A block, lunteng instant by the shock back to the back, but Fang Hao in the same place not move, stronger than not strong high decision.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao interpreted his words just now. He made a move, and Longteng had no chance to make a move.


    The blood light of xuandao skyrocketed, and a white light appeared on the edge of the sword. A thread of sky had already appeared in front of the flying back lunteng.


    "Ah..."


    Long Teng was cut right, a thread of sky instantly cut through the momentum of Long Teng''s body. Before the first line of time, Long Teng''s body was unable to resist, and an arm was thus separated from the body.


    The scream filled the shrine.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t mean to stop. A thread of sky was attached to xuandao, which was really powerful and terrifying.


    "Bang, Pooh, Pooh!"


    After the sound, Long Teng''s hand in the hand of Long Ge was immediately removed.


    "Ah..."


    The heaven and earth of this square sacred platform is full of roaring shrieks. He is an expert at the top of xuanjing, but he has no resistance in Fang Hao''s hands. It is estimated that no one believes it.


    However, if the world knows that Fang Hao has become an official disciple of Sanqing mountain, it is estimated that many people will think that Fang Hao should have such fighting power. After all, Sanqing mountain is simply a sacred place in the river and lake. Anything can happen.


    After Fang Hao unloaded Long Teng''s two arms, he did not continue to attack, but said calmly: "just now I heard you said that Yu Tiangang was going to bring the great army of the kingdom of God soon. How many troops would you like to come and how many strong people would you like to have?"


    Because of pain, lunteng''s face was distorted and looked terrible.


    But in Fang Hao''s eyes, it was like a puppet, which seemed to have no attack on him at all.


    Long Teng gnawed his teeth and said, "Fang Hao, you are dead. You can''t live with my gods. As soon as my Lord comes out, your Daqin will be overturned at any time. Now you bow down to this seat and I will speak for you in front of the patriarch. When the time comes, you will be supported by my God clan and Kyushu will be crushed by you!"


    Fang Hao was amused to hear that he was dying. This guy actually moved out of the shenmingzong.


    "I don''t know whether you are too stupid or you think Laozi is too stupid. Do you think Laozi cares about your shenmingzong?" Fang Hao''s tone was flat, and he asked again, "how many people do they come to say!"


    The last sentence, a burst drink, lunteng instant face white, was full of murderous reprimand, the heart a panic.


    But the so-called dog also jump the wall in a hurry, not to mention people, knowing that they are dead, lungton burst out of their strongest fighting power.


    "Kill you!"


    Long Teng lost his arms and controlled the great power of heaven and earth, and killed it crazily and powerfully. This moment is the fight of Longteng.


    Once a person is crazy, even if he has no arms, his combat effectiveness has reached the strongest level in his life.


    But!


    In front of Fang Hao, he was like a juggler, seemingly powerful, but he didn''t care.


    But in an instant, Fang Hao ha ha with a smile: "time is almost over, you are also time to end the curtain!"


    As soon as the voice falls, the two figures make a mistake in the strong storm.


    Fang Hao does not return to the head of Xuan Dao, the next moment, the world changes, Fang Hao has been Ling standing in the void.


    There were countless exclamations from below, and the sound of breathing air was everywhere.


    It is not Fang Hao floating in the air, but because Fang Hao is not far away, there are four things in the void.


    Two arms, two people!


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to take a look. He stretched out his hand. A long dagger, which was about to fall rapidly, suddenly flew into his hand.To the realm of Fang Hao, the so-called "taking things from the air" is simply a means of Pediatrics.


    Fang Hao didn''t look at the shocked people below, but looked at the Long Teng weapon Long Ge in his hand.


    He burst out laughing: "this weapon is very good. I''ll accept it if the gods send it to me."


    Huang Mei saw that Long Teng had been cut into four pieces. His blood ran through the sky, and his facial muscles began to beat. Finally, he burst out a loud drink: "bold thief, how dare you kill the Dharma protector of mingzong!"


    Fang Hao, holding a long Ge, looked down at Huang Mei and said calmly, "old man of Tianfeng sect, do you want to learn Laozi''s skill?"


    "It''s a big tone. I really want to have a meeting today."


    With that, Huang Mei didn''t fly up, but looked at Yang Toshiba beside her. She said in a stern voice: "brother Yang, let''s take down this arrogant thief together!"


    Yang Dongzhi raised his eyelids and said calmly: "elder Huang, this seat is not not not helping you. I have always said before, first make it clear and then, you can''t be rash! You see, now, the Dharma protector of the shenmingzong was spattered with blood and died! "


    "You! You don''t help? " Huang Mei looks very ugly.


    But at this time, Fang Hao placed himself in the void and calmly said, "it''s not dead yet."


    In an instant, Fang haochangge hurled it out.


    In an instant, Longteng''s body was revealed, and was stabbed and exploded by a long Dage, and the flesh and blood turned into ashes in an instant.


    Long Teng''s upper half of the body, instantly became headless corpse.


    But in a flash, the golden ball appeared in the distance.


    Long Teng''s yuan Shen is so fast that people can''t see his movement track clearly.


    However, the people below are watching the house. After the golden light, there is a figure like a shadow.


    Soon, a shrill cry resounded through the sky.


    At the moment, he also shows a figure. This man is Fang Hao, holding a butcher''s bow, which seems to be used as a knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    "Too soon. Is that the power of saints?"


    "Yes, I can''t see clearly. The saint is too terrible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people were born in shock below.


    Even looking at Fang Hao, who was like the God of war in the sky that day, he felt that he wanted to submit to Mobi.


    Huang Mei saw that Long Teng was not only dead, but also the yuan God was easily worn away by the young boy. His face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. But without the help of Yang Dongzhi, Huang Mei didn''t dare to do it. The boy could kill Long Teng. How difficult is it to kill him?


    Fang Hao walked in the air, step by step, and all his weapons were collected into the treasure bag. He was like a banished immortal, with an invincible spirit and a king in the world.


    All the members of Youzhou Wumeng, at this moment, are as quiet as a cold cicada, as if waiting for the command of the powerful existence which seems young but daunting.


    Finally, Fang Hao went to Huang Mei''s high platform, turned around and looked at thousands of martial arts experts in Youzhou. He said calmly, "you all want to know who Laozi is?"


    Needless to say, up to now, no one knows who the man is, and who also wants to know who this mysterious young man who killed the Dharma protector of the God sect when he came.


    However, at this time, a powerful Qi machine came from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he stood in the void. He was a man with a beard and scum, but his muscles were bulging and he looked very strong.


    When Ling stands in the void, no one dares to despise this slovenly, middle-aged man who seems to be very slovenly, because only the peak of xuanjing can fly in the sky unscrupulously.


    The strong man bowed his hand to Fang Hao and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you are welcome. We have lost our distance to welcome you."


    "What!"


    Even Huang Mei and Yang Dongzhi have changed their faces slightly. There are only a few people in Kyushu who can be called emperor.


    But he dares to come here alone, and this is the time to kill an emperor at the top of the metaphysical realm.


    I''m afraid there''s only one person!


    Fang Hao! Emperor of the Qin Dynasty!


    Suddenly, both Huang Mei and Yang Toshiba broke out a fierce killing. They were next to Fang Hao. Their muscles were tense and their vigor was vigorous. Their eyes were cold and incomparable.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care about the two great masters around him. He looked at the strong man and said, "you know Laozi, but I don''t know you. It seems that Laozi''s fame is a little too big!"


    "Ha ha, your majesty is very high. I''m just a grass-roots man. It''s human''s common sense not to know him. I''m Lanheng, the ancestor of Yulin clan!"


    LAN Heng is smiling. He doesn''t seem to be looking for Fang Hao.


    At this moment, the faces of thousands of martial arts experts were shocked. Some of the strong people in the life and death situation suddenly burst out a strong momentum and looked at Fang Hao with a bad look.


    Such a large city Lord''s house was soon occupied by soldiers. The strong crossbows and strong bows were arranged to keep Fang Hao here.


    However, Fang Hao''s face did not change. He did not feel trapped in the encirclement. He said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s really unexpected that Yulin Zong still has such a character as you."


    This sound made many people at the scene react to it. Even Huang Mei and Yang Dongzhi were surprised because they didn''t know that there were still top masters in Yulin sect.


    LAN Heng said with a smile: "I have been traveling in the lake for many years. I happened to witness your Majesty''s demeanor in Daqin. Today, I can see that he is extraordinary and majestic."


    "Ha ha, you have some insight. Then, should all the other brothers show up?"


    Fang Hao looks at the far sky in the other direction.


    This words a, blue constant face color a stagnant, Huang Mei and so on, but complexion is very happy.


    "Ha ha..." A figure from the distance quickly two, appeared in blue Heng next to.


    Then, in another direction, a gorgeous figure appeared on the other side of Lanheng like an instant.


    This is a woman. She looks amazing and beautiful. However, judging by her age, she is at least 100 years old. In this way, she looks like a young girl of 28 years old.


    Fang Hao counted: "one, two, three, four, five, five top masters. You seem to know that I want to come?"


    LAN Heng said with a smile: "I dare not conceal your majesty. Someone has calculated your position with great perseverance. It''s just right here!"


    "Oh, I see. Tianji Pavilion really deserves its reputation. I don''t know that person is Tianji pavilion?" Fang Hao looks at the other two.


    One is the old man, the other is the girl who looks like a girl.


    The woman gently opened her red lips and said with a smile: "I''m here, the captain of Tianji Pavilion is as old as the moon!"


    "Ha ha, people are just like their names. They are really charming." Fang Hao has no fear of five top masters, thousands of martial arts experts and hundreds of thousands of troops gathered outside.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the old man and said in surprise, "how old is this old man? It''s not so good to learn from others to fight and kill.""No, your majesty is worried. My husband, Cheng LinSong, is the elder of Taihe gate."


    Fang Hao listened, thought for a moment, and then shook his head: "Taihe gate, I haven''t heard of it, but it''s not easy to get out of the top of the mysterious realm. Can''t you be so relieved to let you die?"


    "It''s a big tone, Fang Hao. You still dare to show up here when you attack our Daxu army. Do you still want to leave alive now?" Cheng Lin song looks cold.


    "I''ll give you a little face. You''ll give me a chance to rely on the old and sell the old. Can you decide whether I can leave alive or not?" Fang Hao turned his head peacefully and looked at Huang Mei and Yang Dongzhi: "where are you two? Go up together?"


    Huang Mei and Yang Dongzhi didn''t know that Lan Heng was coming, so they were still in Mongolia. However, at the moment, the emperor of Qin was here. Naturally, it was the best time for them to defeat Daqin.


    Huang Mei sneered: "Fang Hao, today only blame you to throw yourself into the net!"


    In a flash, Huang Mei showed off his weapon. His jade sword was full of charm.


    Fang Hao took a look and said with a smile, "the top experts, as expected, have good things on them.


    then, Fang Hao looked at Yang Dongzhi. When he came, he knew who Yang was and who was from Tianmiao. He still remembered that he killed a top master of Tianmiao in Sanqing mountain.


    "You said a few fair words before, but now, what are you going to do?"


    There is no sign of peace with Fang Hao.


    Yang Dongzhi frowned slightly: "since you are the emperor of Qin Dynasty, you should know what will happen here. Since you are here, you must be prepared!"


    "Well, you seem to be one of them."


    With that, Fang Hao walked into the air step by step. With his hands on his back, he said in a voice that could be heard by the whole city: "today, Fang Hao, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, will meet the five top experts of the Wumeng in Youzhou on this day, but the fate of life and death is safe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Watching Fang Hao step on the sky, Huang Mei and Yang Dongzhi follow.


    Countless people looked up to the sky. They felt that this was a rare event in Youzhou in the past 100 years. Not only six top experts came, but also the Emperor Qin.


    At this time, high in the air.


    Fang Hao was in the middle, surrounded by five great masters, one by one, so that the sky and the earth were darkened. The strong wind rose, and in an instant, there was a mixture of wind and rain.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent and incomparable, and said, "today I am a pair of five, can you have any color?"


    "Caitou, you''re all dead. Do you have a lottery for us?"


    Huang Mei looks gloomy.


    Fang Hao took a look at Huang Mei and said with a smile, "of course, if you five are the opponents of Lao Tzu, then our army of Daqin will immediately retreat beyond the mountains of beasts and will no longer set foot on the land of Youzhou."


    After hearing this, Huang Mei looked at several people nearby. Yue Ruhua suddenly said, "it''s feasible. I just don''t want the war in Youzhou."


    LAN Heng took a look at Fang Hao, and a ray of killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, but he said peacefully: "although you people in the Wulin of Qingzhou slaughtered my Yulin clan, when we come to our realm, we can do anything common. Just promise you."


    Fang Hao laughed: "but I won?"


    "You win? Do you think you can beat us alone? What a joke Cheng Lin Song immediately sneered.


    "You say, what if you win?" Huang Mei said coldly.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to join our Kyushu military League. You have the same rights and treatment as my Kyushu Wumeng sect!" Fang Hao suddenly became serious.


    "You can''t win at all. It makes sense to say that?" Yang Dongzhi suddenly frowned.


    "Laozi thinks it''s meaningful, so it''s natural." Fang Hao''s grand road.


    "Well, we''ll agree. As long as you win, we will respect you as the leader of the alliance." Huang Mei has the most say because Tianfeng school is the largest school in Youzhou.


    Then, Yang Dongzhi also said, "my temple depends on you."


    Yue Ruhua and Cheng LinSong don''t speak because they are not from the military alliance of Youzhou, but are invited by LAN Heng.


    Fang Hao did not look at the Tianji Pavilion, but looked at LAN Heng: "where are you Yulin Zong?"


    "Since elder Yang and elder Huang have all made their stand, I LAN Heng naturally has nothing to say!" LAN Heng has a serious tone.


    "Good, walk in the altar!" Fang Hao a big drink, instant xuandao a place, under the strong wind, instantly no one included in it.


    In a flash, the six masters disappeared in the sky.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, thousands of martial arts experts were shocked, even though they didn''t think Fang Hao could fight five people alone.


    However, as the emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fang Hao came alone to fight against the five great masters without fear. Such courage and courage also broke the hearts of the great Wulin experts in Youzhou.


    "No wonder Daqin is so powerful that when I saw the Emperor today, he was so angry and fighting with each other that he was incomparable in the world."


    "Yes, we emperor Xu is still enjoying himself in the palace." Some people couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "Fang Hao really has a powerful atmosphere. If he can win, we would really like to join the Kyushu military League."


    "Listen to the name of Qingzhou military League. Kyushu military League is so grand, it is really extraordinary!"


    All of a sudden, in the crowd, Fang Hao walked out of the place, a man with a sharp mouth could not help looking back and looking at a woman with a veil standing with Fang Hao.


    The man''s eyes flashed, and suddenly asked, "girl, do you know Fang Hao?"


    The woman with a veil took a look at the man and said calmly, "yes!"


    "Are you from Qingzhou, too?" The man''s eyes suddenly became extremely bright.


    But the woman did not hesitate to say: "your eyeballs had better be taken good care of, or miss lost this miss can be irresponsible!"


    "Oh, the little lady is not small-minded. Elder brothers, this woman is with Fang Hao. If we catch them first, maybe we can make great achievements." Men don''t care about threats in women''s words.


    Next to several people, when looking at the woman, in the eye also twinkles the bad eye.


    "You have made great contributions to the arrest of Miss Ben, because I am Queen Qin!" Women''s voices are still wandering in the air.


    However, there was a moment of silence around him, with his eyes wide open, and he didn''t seem to believe his ears.


    Soon after, it seemed that women''s words were heard in some distant places of life and death.


    Soon, several old people, who seemed to be old, suddenly appeared around the woman. All the previous people were pushed aside.


    The emperor of Yulin clan, Wan Li, looked at the woman with both eyes and said indifferently, "are you really the queen of Qin?"


    "You want me to do something?" The woman raised her head, reached out and slowly took off the veil from her face.


    The face of the Philippines is beautiful.Yunfeifei wore the veil not because she was afraid of being recognized, but because she knew her face. She was afraid that she would attract a lot of people''s attention. Naturally, she would also like to be a pedant with a sharp mouth.


    "What a beautiful lady. In addition to Fang Hao, I don''t know who can be worthy of you. It seems that you have not lied, that is to say, you are lying. Fang Hao''s taking you with you also shows that the relationship between you and him is not simple!" Wan Lixing nodded deeply.


    Then, Wan Lixing''s eyes gradually cooled down: "give you a chance to make a move, or else you will be killed."


    Yunfeifei looked at Wanlixing and said calmly, "I know you, the people of Yulin sect."


    "Don''t try to make friends, I will never let you go today!" Wan Lixing sneered.


    "You think too much, I know you, because Fang Hao said that you Yulin sect is one of the forces against the lower world. He told me that people who meet Yulin sect don''t need to keep their hands." Yunfeifei is extremely gorgeous, and doesn''t care about the countless covetous people around.


    "Ha ha If Fang Hao said this, I would really like to consider whether we should be more careful, but as a woman, this tone is too big. As a matter of fact, what kind of man are you and what kind of woman are you? "


    Speaking of this, Wan Lixing said coldly, "then you should try. How about if you don''t keep your hands?"


    Wan Lixing is an old strong man in the realm of life and death. He has a very big grade and has no hope of entering the peak of the metaphysical realm. A life and death situation that dares to go out, even the ordinary peak of the metaphysical realm, has the power to fight a war.


    Yunfeifei looked at Wanlixing, and said calmly, "as soon as I make a move, you won''t have a chance. Do you still want me to do it first?"


    This sentence from a fairy like woman''s mouth, how to let around the old men feel incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    "Well, I''m afraid of you." Wan Lixing looks cold and incomparable. He doesn''t feel how strong yunfeifei is, so he dare to be so strong.


    Moreover, a woman, subconsciously gives people a very weak feeling, even if this woman claims to be the queen of Qin, in the final analysis, it is just a woman!


    In the face of tens of thousands of martial arts experts, Yun Feifei looks very calm. It seems that she is not facing thousands of enemies, but a group of passers-by who have nothing to do with her.


    Looking at Wanlixing, yunfeifei said calmly, "then I''ll do it? You really don''t want to go first? "


    Wanlixing is also a powerful figure in the Wulin of Youzhou. Even Yulin Zong suffered a devastating blow a few days ago.


    But at the moment, Wanlixing is still upright, because their ancestors of Yulin clan have come back!


    The school with the top experts in xuanjing will have the confidence naturally.


    In front of all the people said to let this woman do it, he didn''t mean to break his promise and ordered: "please!"


    Although said a please word, but Wanlixing''s face only proud.


    In a flash, all the people around him quickly retreated, especially those low-level practitioners who fought at the level of life and death. Once they were affected, they would not die.


    The rest of life and death also retreated, leaving the battlefield to yunfeifei and Wanlixing.


    In Wanlixing''s disdainful eyes, yunfeifei slowly took out a green and crystal long sword. On the sword, a touch of emerald green light flowed in the sword like a living thing, which was like a dream, making people obsessed and admired.


    "It''s the most beautiful of all. This is the flow of fairies. Not to mention, being with Emperor Qin is really like a fairy couple."


    "Yes, there is such a woman in life. This life is enough."


    Even if they regard Daqin as the enemy, they can''t help admiring Yun Feifei. It''s a rare sight in the world.


    The identity of Queen Qin adds a feeling of worship to yunfeifei.


    "You woman, what are you dallying about? Don''t you dare to do it? " Wan Lixing seems to be impatient.


    At the moment, yunfeifei''s eyes fell on the green sword in his hand, and sighed slightly: "this sword is Bixia. The name of the sword is Jasper. I have never killed anyone in my hand, and I have killed several strange animals."


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei looked at a stage and looked at Wanlixing: "today, I yunfeifei will make this Bixia famous in the world, you, the first person under the sword!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to wait for you!" Feel the cloud Feifei body faint has a very strong breath fluctuation, Wanlixing heart is not good, ready to ignore the face, start first for the strong!


    Breaking the sky with a sword is like cutting heaven and earth in two.


    The life and death situation makes every effort to strike, and its momentum is not inferior to that of the ordinary xuanjing peak. Sometimes, children and children, the life and death situation attacks unnecessarily, which makes the peak of xuanjing retreat.


    Yunfeifei looks at the sword which breaks through the sky, and her eyes are bright as if they are shining.


    The power burst out, the beautiful dress and robe hunting ring!


    In a flash, yunfeifei suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    With a powerful sword, the square of the city Lord''s mansion was split, and a gully with more than one person and several tens of feet long was formed in an instant.


    The dust and smoke filled the room in an instant.


    All of them were shocked by the powerful order of Wanlixing, and asked themselves in their hearts whether they could resist the attack.


    But the next moment, the onlookers, surprised with their eyes.


    In the center of the dust and smoke, two figures were standing among them, and Wanlixing was still in the position of chopping swords.


    But yunfeifei didn''t know, standing behind Wanlixing.


    Wan Lixing lowered his head and looked at the transparent blood hole in his chest. He didn''t seem to believe it. He couldn''t help touching it with his hand.


    When he saw his hands covered with his own hot blood, hard to look back, looking at that even he did not see clearly how to go behind him yunfeifei.


    Yunfeifei looks calm and looks at Wanlixing. The fierce breath just burst out seems not to be what she sent out at all.


    Even as if yunfeifei had never moved.


    "You..." Wan Lixing feels that the Qi of life is passing by crazily, and his eyes are a little fuzzy.


    Yunfeifei just took a look at Wanlixing, and then, he no longer paid attention to it, but slowly floated up.


    In the full view of the public, like a holy fairy, is flying away.


    At that moment, all the people here understood how the queen of Qin existed. She was also a top-notch power at the peak of xuanjing.


    At this moment, Wanlixing is unwilling, suffering, and finally falls to the ground in despair, and even has no chance to see the fairy scenery floating on cloud Feifei.


    In a flash, dozens of grades are very old life and death situation, instant burst out of their strongest momentum, roar up, straight to the cloud Feifei.But yunfeifei looks calm, overlooking all the people below, the clear and beautiful voice spread throughout the audience.


    "The Jiuzhou military alliance of Daqin will always open the door for all the Wulin people in the world. As long as you join the Jiuzhou Wumeng, you will be my friends of Daqin. If you don''t join, it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t intervene in the war between Daqin and Xu, you can have peace and quiet."


    Speaking of this, Yun Feifei''s tone suddenly became cold: "but there are some sects that have been targeting the practitioners of the lower world, and even want to kill the practitioners of the lower world completely. Then my Bixia of yunfeifei will send you the last journey in the world."


    "Stop it, empress Qin. You are so powerful. As the peak of xuanjing, you even started to attack us and other low-level practitioners. You know your sin if you violate the covenant jointly maintained by the strong at the top." A strong man in life and death cried out.


    Yunfeifei took a look at the man and said calmly, "what kind of school are you? You are very hostile to me!"


    The old man had a strong sense of power, and he cried out, "this seat will benefit you and your family."


    After hearing this, yunfeifei''s eyes are cold, and Bixia instantly blooms a brilliant green light, which makes the world seem to be infected by green.


    But in this moment, the green light shrinks in an instant, forming a green lightsaber, and the track that the naked eye can''t see clearly flashes by.


    At that moment, the old man at Huihe door below split his body into two parts. The blood spread all over the world. The old man didn''t have time to make a sound until he died.


    At this moment, the overwhelming attack broke out from the hands of the experts in various situations of life and death, and went straight to the clouds and Feifei in the sky.


    Boom


    Heaven and earth changed greatly, and the wind and cloud flashed. The seemingly delicate cloud Feifei was completely wrapped up by the terrorist attack.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder became fiercer and the sky darker.


    The world of life and death is full of strength to change the color of heaven and earth. With so many attacks gathered together, it seems that the heaven and earth can not bear such terrible power.


    In an instant, the earth trembled and the storm broke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    "Is it dead?"


    People looked up at the sky, only to see that almost destroyed the sky and the earth of the atmosphere burst, did not see a little cloud Feifei''s figure.


    However, when the powerful means attacked by the master of life and death disappeared, a beautiful image did not seem to be affected at all. Ling stood in the void, and his hair drifted with the wind. A quiet aesthetic feeling made many martial arts experts below feel unbearable. It seems that they do not want Yun Feifei to be hurt.


    At the moment, seeing the intact yunfeifei, many people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If such a beautiful woman is really dead, it will be a great pity for Kyushu Wulin.


    Yunfeifei looked at the distance between the dark clouds, there do not know when, standing a few figures, in the dark clouds and thunder against the background, as if the devil came.


    Yun Feifei said calmly: "my man took away five people, but I didn''t expect that there were still three here. You Zhou is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger."


    The first young man, a pair of eyes, staring at Yun Feifei coldly, suddenly showed a evil smile: "Daqin is really good, the emperor and empress are the peak of awe Kyushu, no wonder Daqin is so powerful today."


    Yun Feifei, with a calm look on his face, said, "do you want to stand or join our Kyushu military alliance?"


    Obviously, yunfeifei seems to be a little impatient. The sword in her hand killed two people in one face. At the moment, it even makes a whine sound.


    "Why do you need to be anxious? Sooner or later, you will die. But after Fang Hao''s death, I think you look good. If you come to be a maid for me, you will not die." The more young men look at yunfeifei, the greedy eyes in a pair of eyes become more and more bright.


    Yun Feifei''s mouth slightly cocked up and said calmly, "Oh? What''s the origin of that


    "Benzun, you just killed the ancestor of Huihe gate, Jingfen." The young man chuckled indifferently.


    Yunfeifei looked at the other two people: "who are these two people who want to die under my sword? If you come from a good school, I can make everything you want. "


    While talking, the two people around Jingfen are gathering the great power of heaven and earth in secret, as if they are brewing the means of killing.


    Hearing the words of yunfeifei, the two people''s faces were stagnant and stopped their small movements in an instant.


    Jing Fen looked around and said coldly, "two, you and benzun, are you still afraid that you can''t kill a woman?"


    "Brother Jing, this woman''s cultivation is very strong, and she needs to be careful." One responded indifferently.


    At the moment, the sword light in yunfeifei''s hand flashed, and the whole person was like a flying arrow, rushing straight into the majestic clouds.


    "What an overbearing woman One person was shocked and said that in the face of their three top masters, yunfeifei actually dared to take the initiative to go out, which was really magnificent.


    In an instant, the three men and yunfeifei''s bodies burst left and right in the air, and turned into four shadows. The sky was so big that it seemed not enough for them to display. For a time, they seemed to be far away from the sky, and at the same time they were above the peak city.


    But at this time, a female Taoist nun stood on the roof of the Lord''s house of Tianfeng City, with one hand on her back, looking up at the four people in the sky who were fighting fiercely.


    A majestic voice spread from the female Taoist nun: "bold, disobeying the law of Sanqing mountain, don''t tell me that Sanqing mountain is in the eye!"


    All of a sudden, the four men in the sky stopped and hovered on one side. Yunfeifei''s gas engine was slightly fluctuating. One person stood for three people. As a person who had just entered the peak of the dark world, this was simply a powerful means of shocking the world.


    The three men in the opposite scene are also unstable in the air. The fight between them and yunfeifei seems like a chase, moving back and forth in the sky as fast as lightning.


    In fact, during this period, the four men launched an extremely crazy expedition, which also shocked Jing Fen. Because yunfeifei''s combat effectiveness was completely beyond their expectations, the three of them fought one, and they even fought a close match.


    All the four looked at the female Taoist nun on the roof of the city Lord''s mansion. It was Tianxin, a registered disciple of Youzhou who was responsible for maintaining Sanqing mountain''s rules.


    Jing Fen''s eyes flashed and he clasped his fists and said, "Taoist priest Tianxin, you are polite. This cloud Feifei ignored the edict of Sanqing mountain. He killed a supreme elder of Huihe gate and Yulin sect. He also hoped that Taoist priest Tianxin would be the master to show justice."


    Yunfeifei looked at Tianxin, but she didn''t see it. But when she heard that it was Tianxin, yunfeifei stopped talking. Her spiritual power was empty, and she quickly recovered the Qi engine disturbed by the war.


    Tianxin looked indifferent, looked up at the sky, and said in a cold voice, "Jingfeng, are you waiting for three people to give us a horse power? From above? "


    Jing Fen was stunned, then looked at the cloud Feifei over there, and said in dismay: "Tianxin Taoist priest, we are afraid that yunfeifei, a woman who violates the law, will run away."


    Tianxin takes a step in the sky and walks up step by step.


    As he walked along, he said, "Yun Feifei is the wife of Fang Hao, the official disciple of Sanqing mountain. He is also a disciple of Sanqing mountain. Naturally, he has the right to rule the rules. Jingfen, do you and the other three know the crime?"


    Tianxin''s words spread throughout Tianfeng city.And the information revealed in the words, let everyone shocked speechless.


    Everyone stares at yunfeifei and Tianxin, as if laughing at the message.


    For a while, Jing Fen''s face was very ugly: "Tianxin Taoist priest, do you mean Fang Hao is the official disciple of Sanqing mountain?"


    "Bold, my elder martial brother, how can you name yourself?" Tianxin''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the momentum is immensely majestic.


    The powerful pressure went straight to the three.


    Jing Fen and the other two suddenly showed a look of fear and disbelief.


    "How could it be?" It''s a little pale.


    If what Tianxin said is true, who in the Wulin of Youzhou still deals with Fang Hao? Isn''t that to deal with Sanqingshan?


    They dare to break through with Daqin, but even if they are dissatisfied with the mysterious and unpredictable Sanqing mountain, they dare not resist.


    It''s like a mountain, pressing on everyone''s head, even making them breathless.


    Tianxin stood in front of the three people of Jingfen with a solemn look: "do you know the sin now?"


    For a time, Jing Fen and others were speechless. The domineering power of the registered disciples of Sanqing mountain has been extremely hegemonic in the past year or so. Many great people who once dominated Kyushu, because they violated the rules of Sanqing mountain, thought about their mistakes behind closed doors, or even killed them directly.


    Even though they feel unfair in their hearts, they dare not say anything.


    "Huihemen, and you two, as masters of the ancestors of the royal family of the state of Xu, know the law and violate the law. What should be the crime?" Tianxin looked at the three people coldly.


    Jing Fen bowed his head: "I know the crime, please Tianxin Taoist priest punish."


    The other two looked at each other with a look of despair in their eyes. Then they hugged hands and said, "please punish the Taoist priest Tianxin."


    Tianxin nodded slightly, as if satisfied with the attitude of the three.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    Then, Tianxin looked at Xiangyun Feifei and said, "sister-in-law, Tianxin has seen sister-in-law."


    Hearing this puzzling address, yunfeifei is a little uncomfortable, but she knows that Tianxin is Fang Hao''s younger martial sister, and Fang Hao has indeed become the official disciple of Sanqingshan.


    Yun Feifei said with a smile: "younger martial sister, you don''t need to be polite. Fang Hao and the five experts are fighting in the holy platform. I don''t know how the situation is now."


    Tianxin suddenly said with a smile: "elder martial sister-in-law, don''t worry. The elder martial brother''s cultivation is unfathomable, and he will surely come back victoriously."


    After that, Tianxin turned around and looked at the three people: "a few days ago, I discussed with you emperor Xu. They had promised to return to Daqin peacefully, but they were provoked by the people of shenmingzong. Now, my elder martial brother has never thought about how to deal with you. As long as you are obedient, no one will embarrass you I will forgive you for your transgression against the law of Sanqing mountain. "


    Jing Fen didn''t speak, but one of the two people next to him said directly: "Taoist priest Tianxin, Emperor Daqin, elder Huang, and elder Yang had agreed on the content of the contest. If the emperor of Daqin loses, Daqin will return to the territory of Daqin. If he wins, Youzhou Wumeng will join Daqin''s Jiuzhou Wumeng."


    "I understand what you mean. Do you want to wait until they come out?" Tianxin looks at the two masters.


    "That''s right." A deep voice.


    Tianxin looked at Jingfen and said, "Jingfen, what do you think?"


    Jing Fen''s face was cloudy and clear, and then his eyes flashed: "of course, it''s also the result of waiting for them."


    Tianxin nodded: "well, let''s wait."


    Tianxin didn''t worry at all about Fang Hao''s five great masters, because Fang Hao was an official disciple of Sanqing mountain, so he naturally had a strong and unrivalled means.


    But yunfeifei looks at Jingfen inexplicably. There is a faint cold light flickering under her eyes. She is not a good killer. It can be said that she only killed for the first time today.


    However, with the improvement of realm cultivation, he saw the cruel battlefield a few days ago, so that Yun Feifei had no psychological burden.


    Now there is a chance to kill Jingfen, because Jingfen is a member of Huihe gate. According to Fang Hao, this Huihe gate is also one of the sects targeting the lower boundary.


    The thousands of practitioners in the Lord''s mansion of Tianfeng city gathered together, but there was no sound at all. The atmosphere was very depressed.


    Because the emperor of Qin was the official disciple of Sanqingshan, and his position was so high that they felt beyond their reach.


    For a time, the people in the lake who were still willing to compete with Daqin''s Jiuzhou military alliance were speechless at the moment.


    In their opinion, behind Daqin, it seems like the support of the mysterious and endless Sanqing mountain. What can they resist?


    At this time, a place in the air, originally empty, suddenly appeared several figures.


    The moment several figures appear, they fall straight down.


    One of them was even more out of life. There was a fatal wound on his neck. His neck was only hung on his shoulder by a wisp of skin.


    When the people of Yulin clan below, they can see clearly that the rapidly falling corpse is the old ancestor LAN Heng of Yulin clan.


    For a moment, the people of Yulin clan were wailing and tearing their hearts and lungs.


    In addition to the body, there were four men and women with serious injuries.


    Among them, yueruhua and Cheng LinSong are the two strong members of Tianji Pavilion, and the others are Yang Dongzhi and Huang Mei.


    Four people in the air simply can''t stay, crash landing!


    Bang Bang


    Several fierce sound, smashed the building of the city Lord''s mansion, also aroused the dust and smoke all over the sky.


    Fang Hao shouldered xuandao and looked down at the four people who were still alive when they fell down. He said in a cold voice, "what was our agreement before?"


    Huang Mei was seriously injured. He could not hide the shock on his face. He knew that Fang Hao was very strong, but he never thought that Fang Hao was so strong. He fought five people, killed one person, and severely injured four of them!


    This kind of fighting capacity is almost the rare master Huang Mei has seen for hundreds of years.


    When the four people get together, everyone''s heart is very heavy. Any top strong person is arrogant and conceited. As a result, five people fight one person and still end up in such a miserable situation. It is really humiliating for these top powerful people in the world to respect.


    But everyone had to admit that Fang Hao deliberately left their lives. In the shrine, Fang Hao''s means are simply supernatural. LAN Heng''s death makes them understand that it is unimaginable for Fang Hao to kill them.


    But Fang Hao didn''t, perhaps disdained to kill them, or he really wanted to admit them into the Kyushu military League.


    Huang Mei mainly looks at Yang Dongzhi, whose temple in Youzhou is only a little weaker than his Tianfeng sect.


    As for Yue Ruhua and Cheng LinSong, they are from Tianji Pavilion. To be exact, Tianji Pavilion is not in Youzhou. They are just living in seclusion in Youzhou.


    With a deep fear in his eyes, Yang nodded to Huang Mei: "I am willing to."Huang Mei raised her head and was about to speak when she saw several figures in the sky.


    When seeing the people clearly, Huang Mei was surprised, but he said decisively, "I''m Huang Mei''s word. Tianfeng sect and Tianmiao are willing to join in."


    As soon as the voice fell, far away, the two top leaders of the royal family of Xu also spoke quickly: "Xu is willing to surrender!"


    As soon as Fang Hao came out, he saw the five people over there, yunfeifei, Tianxin and the other three experts. Therefore, after two of them made a statement, Fang Hao was not too surprised.


    The shenmingzong master who disturbed Youzhou was destroyed by him, and showed his strong fighting power. As long as he was not an idiot, he would make the right choice.


    Yunfeifei and Tianxin brought Jingfen to Fang Hao not far away. Tianxin introduced: "Jingfen of Huihe gate, Taizu of Xu state, Zhao Teng, Zhao Lin!"


    When Fang Hao heard the three words of Huihe gate, his eyes flashed. However, Fang Hao did not show any unusual performance. He just said, "Zhao Teng, Zhao Lin, do you really submit to my Daqin?"


    The two looked at each other. They were the most powerful masters of the royal family of Xu. But when they knew Fang Hao''s official status as a disciple of Sanqingshan, they had no intention of fighting.


    Then they bowed their hands and solemnly said, "the state of Xu is willing, but the shenmingzong has the intention of annexing Youzhou. I''m afraid they will not give up."


    "Don''t worry, you two. I don''t have to deal with shenmingzong once or twice." Fang Hao waved his hand and didn''t worry much.


    Fang Hao immediately looked at Jingfen: "Jingfen, do you want to be obedient?"


    "I will!" Jing Fen bowed his hand and showed a very respectful meaning.


    But one side of Tianxin found that Fang Hao and Yun Feifei''s eyes were inexplicably cold.


    Tianxin frowns slightly, but I don''t know what the meaning is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    Fang Hao suddenly laughed and said, "well, since you are all willing to surrender, I will suspend the war. Elder Huang, as the leader of the Youzhou military alliance, you will be responsible for the incorporation of the Youzhou military alliance into our Jiuzhou military alliance. Remember, every sect and its members should be recorded in detail, and then handed over to the vice leader of the Jiuzhou military alliance to keep it, so as to avoid the future Family members don''t know their own people. "


    "Yes, your majesty, don''t worry. I''ll do it well.


    Huang Mei can afford to put it down. If Fang Hao doesn''t come this time, he also plans to belong to the super big sect shenmingzong.


    Now, Fang Hao has the status of Sanqing Shanmen. On choice, Huang Mei is still willing to choose Fang Hao.


    In particular, the previous war made Huang Mei fully aware of Fang Hao''s strength.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly and looked at the temple of heaven. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth, because it''s not the time to open his mouth.


    Immediately, he looked at Zhao Teng and Zhao Lin: "you inform your descendants of Zhao family, and lead you to Tianfeng city. I will let Yang Shu and Chang Jun, Grand Marshals of Qin army and horse, discuss with you the matter of surrender."


    "Yes, I''ll do it when I get back here." Zhao Lin opened his mouth.


    Then, Fang Hao took a look at Jing Fen and said calmly, "Jingfen, you and Huang Mei and Yang Dongzhi will go to the holy city of Daqin with their school''s list of disciples. The two vice leaders of our Kyushu military alliance will hold a ceremony for you to join the league."


    "Well, I''ll be there soon." Jing Fen agreed very readily.


    Then, Fang Hao looked around at the people in the Wulin of the Wumeng in Youzhou. Among them, there were hundreds of experts in life and death.


    Fang haolang said: "although you have little life, you do not have any hope of reaching the peak. Even at the last moment of your life, you may suddenly realize. However, if any of you do not want to join our Kyushu military alliance, we will not insist on it. As long as you do not fight against our Kyushu military alliance, you can do it in Daqin and now on the land of Xu Free passage. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao looked around: "I don''t care how many of you would like to kill Lao Tzu, but I don''t care, because there are many people who want to kill Lao Tzu. They are the gods of the Jiuzhou super big sect. They want to eat Laozi''s meat and drink Lao Tzu''s blood. Do you know why?"


    Naturally, a lot of people don''t know, so no one responds.


    Fang haodun stopped and said again: "because the top strongman of shenmingzong who died in Laozi''s hands is not Longteng alone. I don''t mean how powerful Laozi is. Laozi tells you who wants to kill Laozi. If you don''t have the strength of shenmingzong, the best thing is to hide it in Laozi''s heart all your life. In this way, you can have a good end!"


    No one doubted Fang Hao''s words, because Fang Hao had the ability to directly anger the shenmingzong.


    Tianxin, standing on one side, looked at Fang Hao with extraordinary momentum, and sighed in her heart. She said that she was standing on Fang Hao''s side, but she didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster, because there was no news from Sanqingshan. She asked these registered disciples to help Fang Hao.


    Yunfeifei stands beside Fang Hao and looks at Fang Hao, who is surrounded by the strong in the center.


    Almost one person has deterred this large area of people in the Wulin. Even the most powerful people in the Wulin all worship, standing in front of Fang Hao, they have to lower their high heads.


    At this moment, Yue Ruhua slightly arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, it''s true that you''ve become a champion. I''m willing to bow down to the wind with elder Cheng. We''ll leave now. Goodbye!"


    Yueruhua has always been very proud, but in the face of Fang Hao, also had to lower the posture.


    After all, facing a person who can easily erase her, even if they are regarded as saints and stand with Fang Hao, they feel too much pressure.


    As a result, yueruhua would like to leave Fang Haoyuan a little earlier.


    But yueruhua is about to turn around and go with Cheng Lin Song, but he is suddenly stopped by Fang Hao.


    "Why are you in a hurry? I''d like to invite you to luma city for a few days." Fang Hao looked at the two men with a faint smile.


    But even so, Yue Ruhua and Cheng LinSong still changed their faces slightly. Yue Ruhua said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, we are from Tianji Pavilion, not from Youzhou military alliance. This time, we were invited to calculate your position, which is also the human relationship that Huanlan Heng once had for us. There is absolutely no intention to oppose you."


    Cheng Lin Song stood aside, his eyes showing tension, but did not speak.


    Fang Hao listened, and then looked at their looks. He said with a smile, "I really invite you to stay in luma city for a few days. It will not be difficult for you."


    Looking at Fang Hao''s refusal, Yue Ruhua looked pale and said in a cold tone: "emperor, although our Tianji Pavilion is not powerful, we are not at your disposal!"


    Looking at Yue Ruhua, he was a little anxious. Instead, Fang Hao laughed and said, "well, it''s settled. Let''s go with me now."


    Yueruhua''s face is extremely ugly: "what is it that we have not agreed to it?"


    The smile on Fang Hao''s face gradually converged and became indifferent. He looked at the moon like China: "Oh? You mean, don''t give me that face? "As soon as this word comes out, the moon like China''s face is stagnant, and Cheng LinSong''s face is pale. Looking at the indifferent Fang Hao, they feel great pressure for a moment.


    As if if they insist, the next moment, Fang Hao will not hesitate to kill them.


    In the end, the two men, like a defeated attack, hung their heads and rose to the sky with Fang Haoyun Feifei and headed for the West.


    Tianxin stayed in Tianfeng city. She wanted to observe the activities of Youzhou Wumeng for Fang Hao.


    On the way, yunfeifei couldn''t help but communicate with Fang Hao with Yuanshen: "Fang Hao, why not kill the scene of Huihe gate?"


    Fang Hao responded: "don''t worry for a while. He promised to surrender and kill in front of everyone, which will cause great negative impact."


    "He is absolutely pretending to take refuge. I''m afraid there will be a moth in the future. I don''t think people will be wrong."


    "I know that a small Huihe door can''t make any big waves." Fang Hao laughed.


    Yunfeifei frowned: "what if he really leads the sect to join us?"


    "If so, we can''t move them for the time being. If we want to move, we have to catch the evidence of huihemen''s conspiracy. Otherwise, it will easily cause the uneasiness of other sects who have joined us."


    Fang Hao continued: "it''s OK. Huihe gate can''t turn out any big waves. The enemy in the dark should be on guard. The enemy on the surface is nothing."


    "Well." Yunfeifei nodded.


    Yue Ruhua and Cheng LinSong follow each other with a gloomy and uncertain complexion. They are guessing in their hearts. What does Fang Hao take them to luma city.


    But it''s no use guessing. I can only follow him. If Fang Hao is offended and cruel, he raises a butcher''s knife to them. With their bodies seriously injured, they can''t even escape.


    I have to admit my life and hope to follow the boy in front and let them leave safely after that.


    Can not die, no one wants to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Luma City, poplar and Chang Jun are in the city, discussing the plan of crossing the river.


    However, they are also worried at the moment. They know that Fang Hao and Yun Feifei went to Tianfeng city across the river. They strongly opposed it at that time. Fang Hao and Yun Feifei were emperors and queens of the great Qin Dynasty. They were involved in the national security. It was a big taboo for them to go deep into the enemy.


    But where can they stop them? In the end, they can only worry about Fang Hao in this place.


    Gu Huai and Li Yao, who was sent by Fang Hao, are in the city.


    When feeling the strong breath of the East, Gu Huai and Li Yao quickly fly to the sky to check.


    When they saw Fang Hao and Yun Feifei, they looked relaxed. Just now they felt great pressure. They thought that they were enemies.


    Fang Hao takes Yue Ruhua and Cheng LinSong into luma city. Eccentric and Li Yao do not come here, but guard one direction respectively.


    As soon as he returned to the city, Fang Hao said to yunfeifei, "daughter-in-law, tell Yang Shu and Chang Jun that they should be stationed on the side of Guangming river with defensive formation, so that they are ready to accept the obedience of the royal family of Xu."


    Cloud Feifei looked at Fang Hao strangely, then looked at the same beautiful moon like China, frowned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to have a good talk with the two masters of Tianji Pavilion." Fang Hao looks at yueruhua and Cheng LinSong with a smile.


    At this moment, Fang Hao instantly felt a chill. He turned back in amazement and saw the cold light of yunfeifei''s eyes. He looked at him badly.


    Fang Hao one Leng: "mother-in-law, you this is what expression?"


    "Well, I didn''t talk about it before. I''ll have sex later. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yunfeifei''s face was cold, threatening to spit out a very heavy sentence.


    Finish saying, cloud Feifei turns to walk, let square Hao and month like China several people look at each other, don''t know exactly is how.


    Yueruhua frowned slightly, then her eyes were full and she said with a bitter smile, "Your Majesty, I think your mother should have misunderstood me."


    Fang Hao didn''t really know what Yun Feifei''s words meant. Now he''s having sex with other people all day long, but the rules are very good. Niu doesn''t want to be in the mood.


    Hearing Yue Ruhua''s words, Fang Hao subconsciously turned his head. When he saw Yue Ruhua''s flowery and jade like appearance, Fang Hao understood where Yun Feifei''s jealousy came from.


    Roll a white eye: "you two come with me!"


    In luma City, Fang Hao took two people to a rather secret room.


    Yue Ruhua looks at Cheng Lin with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is another person. Otherwise, if she looks at the bed in the room, she may not think of Fang Hao as someone.


    Fang Hao closed the door, took a look at them, and said, "this time, I''d like you to do me a favor."


    Although it means help, Fang Hao doesn''t mean to ask for help. In his talk, he almost only has orders.


    Let Yue Ruhua and Cheng LinSong hold back for a while, but the situation is not strong, so we have to take a step to see a step.


    Yueruhua tried to make himself appear neither humble nor arrogant, frowned and said, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. I have a treasure chest of heavenly secrets, but I can''t open it. It''s said that it was made by your powerful means."


    Hearing this, Yue Ruhua couldn''t wait to give Fang Hao a pair of white eyes, and invited them to join the party to open a treasure chest.


    The two of them are great grandfathers in Tianji Pavilion, and they are invited to open the treasure chest. This is not a match for their identities!


    But when Fang Hao from the bag, took out an unknown material, the outside is very beautiful, there are many carved patterns of the box.


    Originally, yueruhua and Cheng LinSong, who were more and more oppressed, were shocked when they saw the box.


    When he saw their expressions, Fang Hao could not help but take a deep breath. The treasure chest of heaven was found under the ancestral hall of the Fang family, which was absolutely of great importance to the Fang family.


    The expressions of these two people let Fang Hao fully understand the unusual nature of the box, which can shock and surprise two ancestral figures of Tianji Pavilion, which has proved the extraordinary origin of the box.


    "Look at it!" Fang Hao directly placed on the table, allowing the two people to look shocked.


    Yueruhua and Cheng LinSong look at each other without any trace. Although the action is slight, it is caught by Fang Hao.


    After they looked at it carefully, Yue Ruhua took a deep breath and said to each other: "emperor, this is indeed the Tianji treasure chest from our Tianji Pavilion, and it is a very high-level treasure chest in Tianji Pavilion. It is used to store important objects. Only by opening it in the right way can you get the contents inside. If the method is not correct, or open it by force The space inside will collapse instantly, and things will be crushed by time and space. "


    Fang Hao nodded: "yes, the treasure chest of Tianji Pavilion is very complicated and miraculous. Look, can you open it?"This month Ruhua sighed: "Your Majesty, forgive me for being incompetent. This is a high-level treasure chest in the Tianji news box. We call it the God level treasure box, followed by the spirit level, heaven level, earth level and human level. Although we are familiar with the art of heaven''s secrets, we can''t open the divine level treasure chest. At most, we can''t help it."


    Speaking of this, Yue Ruhua took a look at Fang Hao: "but it''s not completely impossible."


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at the moon like China calmly: "what method?"


    "Whether we can open it depends on whether we can correctly return them to their original positions. However, it is too complicated. Once the maximum number of fiddling is exceeded and the endurance of the divine treasure chest is exceeded, the treasure chest will self destruct, so we need to find the right way."


    "How to find it?"


    "If your majesty can trust us, we can take back the Tianji Pavilion, copy ancient books and records, and inquire about the origin of these patterns. Once we find the right path, we can open it."


    Fang Hao took a look at Yue Ruhua and grinned: "beauty, I''m not in a hurry for a moment. When I have time, I''ll visit you Tianji Pavilion in person, and I''ll trouble you."


    Yueruhua frowned slightly: "is your majesty unable to believe us?"


    Fang Hao was disgusted. Just now he saw you two guys winking. God knows if you want to blackmail Laozi. It''s strange that you can trust me!


    However, Fang Hao didn''t say so, but said calmly: "you''ve been thinking too much. This thing is very important to me. Naturally, you should keep it close to you. There is no question of whether you can trust it or not."


    Yue Ruhua frowned slightly, and then said, "Your Majesty, to be honest with you, this kind of divine treasure chest has always been fengmaolingjiao in the history of Tianji Pavilion. Every one of them can be made by the ancient masters of Tianji Pavilion. Even if it is a Heavenly Master, it needs countless efforts and various kinds of supernatural materials. According to the records of Tianji Pavilion, such a divine level treasure chest can be made There will not be more than ten treasure boxes. Each one has its own origin and secret. I don''t know where your majesty comes from? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    Fang Hao of course would not say, laughing: "I spent a lot of money to buy, presumably who does not know the profession, so listen to you say so, I actually make a lot of money."


    Yue Ruhua took a look at Fang Hao, then nodded his head and said, "Your Majesty, if you open it later, your majesty may take the contents of the box, but please transfer it to our Tianji Pavilion. This box is extremely important to our Tianji Pavilion."


    "No problem. I''m interested in the contents of the box. It''s useless for me." Fang Hao agreed simply.


    Fang Hao has been observing the expressions of the two men. In addition to their different looks when they saw the treasure chest just now, he seems quite sincere.


    At this time, Cheng LinSong, who had not spoken for a long time, said: "Your Majesty, if I read this treasure chest correctly, I am afraid it was made by our ancestor Cheng Jun of Tianji Pavilion more than a thousand years ago. It was used to give a friend. To be honest, father Cheng Jun was my father, but he fell down in the great war a thousand years ago."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and looked at Cheng LinSong: "I don''t know who it is for?"


    "At that time, his majesty, the Heavenly Emperor." When Cheng LinSong talks, the moon beside him is staring at Fang Hao all the time. He seems to want to see something from Fang Hao''s face.


    Fang Hao, however, said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that it was a royal relic of the former dynasty. It was really valuable."


    At this moment, Cheng Lin Song sighed: "the great imperial dynasty of the past has disappeared. I didn''t expect that these treasures were also left outside. However, his majesty is really lucky. Maybe he can accomplish a great cause that has never been achieved in a thousand years!"


    "With your good words, well, you two will stay in luma city for a few days, and I will pick up the wind for you."


    For the people in Tianji Pavilion, Fang Hao always thinks these guys are mysterious. Now he finally meets two ancestral level guys of Tianji Pavilion. Naturally, he wants to have a good communication.


    Soon, Fang Hao held a banquet in luma City, but there were not many people in the army, only Gu Huai, Li Yao, Ruhua and Cheng LinSong last month.


    Yunfeifei was not there, but she was interested in military deployment, so she went to inspect.


    In Kyushu, this is not in line with the rules. After all, yunfeifei should not interfere in military affairs, but Daqin is an exception.


    For example, Wen Xiao was in charge of big and small affairs of the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, the officials and officials of the Qin Dynasty were used to it.


    Therefore, there are only four people in this banquet.


    What we eat, that is, some delicious exotic meat, contains a certain aura. If we eat it for a long time, it is extremely good for people''s cultivation.


    But for these people, it is no longer useful, so it can only be regarded as ordinary.


    However, Fang Hao took out a pot of wine, but the spirit is sufficient, there are ten thousand years of elixir in it.


    Yue Ruhua took a sip and said with a smile, "it''s really a good wine. It''s only your majesty who can make this kind of wine."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s OK to drink happily. For you and me, the growth is limited."


    "Yes, please." Yue Ruhua and Cheng LinSong raise their glasses.


    Accompanied by Gu Huai and Li Yao, Fang Hao takes up a glass of wine and drinks a full cup with the crowd.


    Yue Ruhua took a look at Li Yao and Gu Huai and sighed: "I''ve heard that there are hundreds of thousands of TIANYAO people in Daqin. Now it seems that it is true."


    Fang Hao pointed to Li Yao for a moment: "he is Li Yao, the emperor of TIANYAO, the emperor of TIANYAO."


    "I''ve heard so much about you!" Yue Ruhua and Cheng LinSong bow their hands.


    Li Yao slightly arched his hand and said with a smile, "Tianji Pavilion is full of talents. It''s really extraordinary to see it today."


    Speaking of this, Li Yao suddenly said: "Tianji Pavilion is good at deducing heavenly secrets and inheriting them mysteriously. I wonder if elder Yue can calculate the clan fortune for our TIANYAO clan?"


    "Li Tianwang, you are welcome. Although the people in Tianji pavilion are better than ordinary people in deducing heavenly secrets, the word" Tianji "is mysterious and endless. We also have a glimpse of the gate machine. The great fortune of a family is of great importance and it is difficult to deduce it, because it often involves the fate of Kyushu, and we are still unable to control it. I hope we can understand it." Yueruhua is very sincere.


    Li Yao didn''t like it. He said with a smile: "tianjishu is the most mysterious secret skill in the world. A thousand years ago, there was an expert named Cheng Jun in Tianji Pavilion. He was able to understand the natural mechanism and even intervene in it. I only met with these gods and men in those days, and I didn''t have the opportunity to ask for advice. When I heard about it again, I didn''t expect Cheng Jun had gone. It''s a pity that Cheng Jun had gone I don''t know if there is a man in the cabinet of machines today, who has made great achievements in the art of heaven? "


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, so he listened to him. When he came, Fang Hao told Li Yao to set up a set of words about yueruhua.


    He is really interested in this Tianji Pavilion. Tianji Pavilion is not only good at deducing the heavenly secrets, arrays, but also various magical methods.


    Although it seems that they are all heretical, but when they reach the top of the pole, they are equally powerful.


    After hearing this, Yue Ruhua said with pride: "now, the master of the pavilion has achieved great success in his mastery of heaven and art."


    When Fang Hao heard this, the wooden light flashed and asked, "isn''t it that your Pavilion master wants to know what things can be calculated out?"Moon such as China, a stagnant complexion, some dry smile said: "of course not, if you know everything, that is the real fairy."


    Fang Hao''s heart is loose, if the master of heaven''s cabinet can calculate everything, it is called terror.


    After some drinking and talking, Fang Hao had a deeper understanding of the Tianji Pavilion.


    Tianji Pavilion can be regarded as a refined research on the array, especially the array way, which is the top of Kyushu. Many sects will pay a lot of money to repair the mountain protecting array by Tianji Pavilion.


    As for the technique of deduction, it''s both mysterious and mysterious. Fang Hao didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In addition, there are many magic methods in Tianji Pavilion, but Fang Hao sounds like some chicken ribs, which are not very useful.


    After drinking, yueruhua leaves and wants to leave.


    This time, Fang Hao didn''t stop him. After they left luma City, they really felt relieved.


    Even if they saw Fang Hao talking and laughing, they were like a god of war standing in front of them, but they did not dare to breathe.


    Far away from the void of luma City, the old man looks like Cheng LinSong suddenly opens his mouth and says: "elder Yue, the appearance of the God level treasure chest is not as simple as Fang Hao said. Once such treasures are sold, how can there be no news?"


    Yue Ruhua took a deep breath: "Fang Hao''s forceful appearance, who knows if it was robbed?"


    "Grab? Well It''s possible. " Cheng Lin Song said bitterly.


    But he remembered that in Tianfeng City, Fang Hao killed Longteng, Baibao bag and Longteng''s weapons.


    LAN Heng, the ancestor of Yulin clan, is no exception!


    "Fang Hao, as the king of a country, is full of banditry. This boy was not a bandit before? I heard that this boy got up in the place where the evil led the bandits to run rampant


    "Don''t tell me the news as soon as possible, Lord." Yueruhua stepped up the speed, in the blink of an eye is thousands of miles away.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    Fang Hao is standing at the head of luma city. Li Yao and Gu Huai are also there.


    Fang Hao suddenly looked at Li Yao: "old man, have you ever heard of this God level treasure chest?"


    Li Yao nodded and said strangely, "haven''t you heard of it?"


    "I pay little attention to that." Fang Hao has seen two treasure boxes for such a long time.


    One is Sima ling''er''s, the other is him.


    "The divine treasure chest is the most advanced box in Tianji Pavilion. It is difficult to build and open. Even if the creator wants to open this treasure chest, it will take a long time."


    Speaking of this, Li Yao held out his hand and said, "take out the treasure chest."


    After the treasure chest was taken out, Li Yao took it in his hand, pointed to some lines on the chest and said, "look at these lines. What do you see?"


    "It''s just some patterns. What''s the use?" Fang Hao didn''t quite understand.


    Li Yao solemnly said: "this is indeed a pattern, but these lines are overlapping, that is to say, there are more than one set of patterns in it. As far as I know, a divine treasure chest needs to be engraved with 1200 pictures before it can be called a divine treasure chest."


    "Grass, is there so much? Don''t you see a few? " Fang Hao was shocked.


    "This is the brilliant place of Tianji Pavilion. If you are not the creator, who can tell? Therefore, it will be a huge project if others want to open it. If you look at the overlapping lines, it is difficult to distinguish who is who. What''s more, it is difficult to find out 1200 pictures. Only when these patterns are restored to their original appearance, layer by layer, can they be opened. "


    Li Yao''s words completely let Fang Hao give up his mind. This is not something that people can accomplish. The key is that all the lines are broken.


    However, the ancient locust on one side suddenly said: "ally leader, Tianji Pavilion is capable of opening it. In those days, the people who built the treasure chest at the divine level would record all the complicated mechanisms of the treasure chest. One is to learn from others, and the other is to open the box one day."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, nodded his head and said, "well, it seems that I will go to Tianji Pavilion when I have time. By the way, do you know what attitude this Tianji pavilion has towards the lower world?"


    Li Yao doesn''t know. He doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs of Jiuzhou lake.


    "I haven''t heard of Tianji pavilion''s actions against the lower world. Moreover, Tianji Pavilion itself is aloof and seldom pays attention to common affairs."


    "Seldom? This time, I will help others to deduce Laozi''s position. " Fang Hao said a word, then put the problem aside, looked at Gu Huai and said, "Gu Huai, shenmingzong has a change this time, and his ambition is obvious. You go back immediately and unite with xuanmingzi and others to guard the evil leader. Laozi is afraid that the shenmingzong will invade Daqin from there!"


    "Good!" said the old locust


    The ancient locust seldom talks, and is very concise at the moment. But when she was about to leave, she suddenly turned back and asked, "what''s the matter with them, leader?"


    Fang Hao immediately understood who they were in Guhuai''s mouth and said with a smile: "they are very good. Leng Xi and Yin Caiyi are all registered disciples of Sanqing gate. Qingxiu will come back for a while."


    "Good!" The ancient locust rose from the sky in an instant and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, Li Yao asked coldly: "you seem to be worried."


    Fang Hao looked at Li Yao and said, "I''m really worried."


    "Shenmingzong?" Li Yao frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "no, I have won two states in a flash, and the next battle will be unpredictable."


    Li Yao frowned. He always felt that Fang Hao had something in his words. He frowned and said, "I don''t know what you are worried about. You are now an official disciple of Sanqing mountain, and even Tianxin will listen to you. Who dares to disobey you in other states and those registered disciples of Sanqing mountain? In my opinion, you will soon be able to unify Kyushu. "


    However, Fang Hao sighed: "if we only rely on generals to unify Kyushu, we Daqin also have this ability. But I''m afraid it''s not a matter of the strength of the generals. It''s us who will decide the victory or defeat."


    "We? You mean Jihad? " Li Yao was a little stunned: "with the strength of Sanqingshan, who dares to launch a holy war with you?"


    "Jihad? It''s a very new word, but it''s appropriate. Sanqingshan is really powerful. But I tell you, there are still unknown strong people and forces in the world. Once these people jump out, they will be shattered. "


    At the moment, Fang Hao thought of many people, the old man who watched Huofeng grow up in Fengming mountain.


    Huang Sha Yunhe and other people are so powerful that he can''t catch up with them. However, these people are not from Sanqing mountain, which shows that besides them, there must be such masters secretly.


    Moreover, the underworld behind the scenes has not jumped out, but some sectarian forces driven by them have come forward. This is a huge hidden danger, a sharp sword hanging on all the heads of the lower bound.


    This is what Fang Hao is worried about. With the expansion of his Daqin forces and the expansion of its territory, the backers will not be so quiet!Thinking of the unpredictable future, he didn''t worry about himself, he worried about the people around him.


    "Your Majesty, if there is a holy war, no one can avoid it. Anyway, our tiandemon clan is determined to go with you Daqin. Ha ha, your majesty, you can''t let us down!"


    Li Yao said this very casually, but Fang Hao knew that this guy was serious


    but because of this, Fang Hao felt worried. The more hopes and wishes he had on his shoulders, the greater the pressure would be, and the more worried he was about the people who followed him


    In the next few days, the process of Xu''s surrender made Yang Shuchang Jun and others busy.


    Yun Feifei also represented Fang Hao and accepted the obedience of the royal family of Xu to the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Both Huang Jianyi and Nangong Qiushui, the vice leaders of the Wumeng, have come. Fang Hao, as the leader of the alliance, naturally takes the people of the Jiuzhou Wumeng to accept the admission documents and rosters of various sects headed by Huang Mei.


    Huang Mei, Yang Dongzhi and other top leaders of Youzhou military League all came. There were six people, and Tianfeng school occupied two.


    One person in Tianmiao is Yang Dongzhi. There was a Zhu Hongguang, but Yang Dongzhi didn''t know that the top expert of his sect had been killed by Fang Hao in the magic land of Sanqing mountain.


    In addition, Jingfen of Huihe gate also brought people to join the Kyushu military alliance.


    The remaining three were not very prominent in some sects, and even Fang Hao had never heard of them. However, by chance, there was a strong man at the top.


    When six people face Fang Hao, they show great respect. After accepting the alliance, Fang Hao takes the six masters into the master''s mansion of luma city.


    At the beginning of Jianhao''s life and death, it seems that there is a distance between Jianhao''s and Xuanyao''s.


    Fang Hao sat high on the main seat, with six people sitting on both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    Huang Jianyi and Nangong Qiushui stood around Fang Hao. Fang Hao looked at the two sides and said solemnly, "since all of you here join our Kyushu military alliance, you will be treated equally. You should have as many rights as you do."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s face became colder and his words became sharper: "however, the reason why there is an alliance in the Wulin is to let us unite together. Everyone has the responsibility to maintain the justice and unity of the alliance. Especially, all of you here are the strong ones standing at the top of ten thousand creatures. They should maintain the unity and stability of the alliance and play an exemplary role! ¡±


    "what the leader said


    Huang Mei immediately arched his hand and echoed.


    The others, too, responded quickly and nodded.


    Fang Hao continued to speak solemnly: "you have the responsibility and obligation to abide by the rules of our Kyushu military alliance. If anyone breaks the rules, then don''t blame me for turning over my face and being merciless, Tianmiao."


    When the last two words came out, everyone looked at Toshiba Yang. Yang''s face was stagnant, and he didn''t seem to understand what had happened.


    Stunned for a while, Yang Dongzhi just opened his mouth and said, "please order from the leader."


    "The way of cultivating in the temple of heaven is very special. I also respect the cultivation methods of various sects. There is no right or wrong or evil. But I heard that some people in your sect forcibly harm good families. They will use them as cauldrons whether they want to or not. Is this the case?"


    Fang Hao looks cold at Yang Dongzhi.


    Yang Dongzhi seemed to feel Fang Hao''s killing opportunity. He stood up and said in a hurry: "the leader misunderstands that although the cultivation skills of Tianmiao are unique, our temple has its own cultivation system and resources. They are all voluntary, and we will pay enough price to ask them to assist in practice. It is not like robbing civilian women like what the outside world says. ¡±However, Fang Hao was indifferent and said in a cold voice, "Lao Tzu didn''t say that robbing people''s women, telling the truth!"


    Yang Dongzhi was overwhelmed by Fang Hao''s invisible momentum, and said in a hurry: "leader, I admit that there are some people who are shameless in the temple of heaven, but they are definitely only a few."


    Fang Hao took a look at Yang Dongzhi. Before that, he really had a good understanding of Tianmiao. What Yang said was not bad. Both male and female disciples practiced double cultivation techniques. Some men and women practiced each other, and some men and women were prepared to become the cauldron furnace of Tianmiao disciples, but they were voluntary.


    There are indeed a few people like Zhu Hongguang in Tianmiao. After all, if they were all like Zhu Hongguang, the temple would have been in public anger for a long time. Let alone waiting to see them, they would be besieged.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao said coldly: "our Kyushu military alliance has the rules of Kyushu military alliance. I don''t mention the past events. If there is any robbery of women in the future, don''t say that we are ruthless!"


    "Yes, I must be strict with my children."


    At the moment, Yang Dongzhi let out a long breath. He was really scared to death by Fang Hao just now. He thought that Fang Hao was going to open his temple. Fortunately, he just reprimanded him.


    If you really want to move him, he doesn''t even have room to resist. After all, the young guy sitting on the top is really strong!


    The rest of the experts on the scene were silent and silent. Everyone felt Fang Hao''s incomparable momentum. It was too strong for them to resist.


    Since then, almost all of the Youzhou military alliance have joined the Kyushu military alliance.


    In order to appease the ministers of the state of Xu, Fang Hao was very gentle about the arrangements of these ministers. He retained all his titles, but all his real power was deprived.


    Military power and real power were all handled by the officials of Daqin.


    Of course, this is a complex transition process, so it can not be arranged in a day or two.


    However, Fang Hao and others have come to the imperial capital of Xu state, Tai''an City, which is no weaker than the holy city.


    Because it was the surrender of the state of Xu, Tai''an City was not damaged at all, and the residents in the city were not greatly affected.


    Xue Xian, Gongye Changming, Meng Jiufeng and Shen Yutang, one of the accompanying ministers, also took on the task of bringing the state of Xu into the Qin Dynasty. The appointment of


    officials, the formulation of registered residence, the reconstruction of some cities after the war, and the appeasing of the people of Xu state were all handled by the Minister of political affairs.


    The reorganization of Xu''s army was handed over to Yang Shu and Chang Jun.


    Fang Hao had nothing to do except deal with the affairs of the Wu League. Instead, Yun Feifei seemed to be too busy. He went to the military camp from time to time and helped to deal with government affairs.


    Yun Feifei''s talent was fully revealed at this time. Although she had never been in contact with military affairs, she became more and more proficient after a lot of study. Moreover, as a modern person, yunfeifei''s insight is definitely more far sighted than that of Kyushu people.


    Fang Hao, who has nothing to do, is wandering in Tai''an City. He doesn''t like shopping, but it''s different at the moment, because this huge city will be his third military and political center.At that time, the evil leader, facing Qi State in the West and Chen state in the East, was the important place to defend shenmingzong.


    Now sinlin Xiongfeng city has become one of the three military and political areas in Daqin, guarded by tuba.


    The second important military and political area, of course, is the holy city of Daqin. Now, the state of Xu was incorporated into the state of Qin. With the increase of land area, it is natural to adopt a more reasonable management mode.


    Today, the city of Tai''an, Fang Hao, is close to the center of Kyushu, and its geographical location naturally becomes the third largest military and political center of the Qin Dynasty.


    Walking in the street, Fang Hao a person patrol this he took another landmark city.


    This guy looks like he is patrolling his territory, but he doesn''t bring anyone. He looks like an ordinary rich man.


    When I came to a place, I suddenly looked up and saw a very luxurious shop. A few big words were Fang Hao''s words in Kyushu. I could understand them completely at the moment, because I had read too much.


    "Kyushu communication number!"


    In Fang Hao''s impression, the Kyushu communication number and the stone pavilion seem to be everywhere and everywhere.


    Fang Hao looked at it and frowned slightly: "this Kyushu communication number is all over Kyushu. Doing business is like the number one in Kyushu. I don''t know who the boss of Kyushu is? It must have come from an extraordinary source. "


    At this time, Fang Hao saw a fortune telling stall on the street beside the Kyushu signal. In the stall, a Taoist in a Taoist robe was sitting.


    The old Taoist shook his head and sang: "you say east, he says West, you beat dogs, he scolds chickens, you collect firewood, he catches fish, you ride horses, he drives donkeys, you pick onions, he garlic skin, you choose peaches, he picks plows, you burn fire, he and mud, do not give in to each other, do not speculate..."


    The old Taoist priest sang with cadence and loud voice.


    At the moment, a young woman with a gaunt face passed by. The old Taoist priest opened his eyes and looked at the woman. His face was peaceful. At this moment, he looked like an expert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    The young woman''s voice was very soft and waxy: "Taoist priest, I don''t know where the marriage is."


    On hearing this, the old Taoist immediately said, "since you are looking for marriage, please stretch out your hand. I''ll show you something!"


    The woman stretched out her little snow-white hand, and the old Taoist took hold of it. After a while, she frowned and said, "the benefactor''s marriage is shallow, so it''s hard to have both."


    "Taoist priest, what do you mean?" The young woman turned pale and nervous.


    Then, the Taoist priest frowned and pondered for a moment, and then said, "I''m good at touching bones. If you want to calculate in detail, you can only touch bones."


    "Touch the bones..." The woman was obviously hesitant. She was holding her hand to the old Taoist priest. She was embarrassed. Now she has to touch her bones.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao finally couldn''t look down. This old guy, obviously a charlatan, walked over.


    But almost instantly, the old Taoist saw Fang Hao and let go of the woman''s hand.


    In Fang Hao''s inexplicable look, the old Taoist priest stood up in a moment, made a Dao index with his respectful right hand, saluted Fang Hao: "if you come, I will be far away from you!"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. He was dressed in luxurious clothes. There was nothing wrong with the old Taoist calling him a noble man. Especially these fortune tellers have developed a very high snob. From your appearance, you can roughly see what kind of status you are in society.


    This kind of swindler in the lower world is very much, Fang Hao naturally will not think that this guy has much ability.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "you''re welcome. I just want to have a look. You can help yourself."


    After saluting, the old Taoist looked at the woman again.


    But at the moment, the woman is staring at Fang Hao, that pair of eyes are extremely bright, as if to see what baby.


    Fang Hao was stunned and muttered in his heart that he was so handsome that he couldn''t help it.


    But then, the woman''s movement, let Fang Hao at a loss.


    The woman stood up and knelt down on the ground, shouting: "women of the people pay homage to the emperor!"


    Fang Hao''s face changed. Then he felt that there was no master around him. He frowned and said, "get up and talk. How do you know Laozi is the emperor?"


    With a smile, the old Taoist priest arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty is wearing a western region short robe, and his feet are wearing cloud boots. His skin is jade white. Now we have spread it all over Tai''an City."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao''s face was stagnant. He didn''t expect that his image was spread everywhere.


    But Fang Hao was still very depressed: "wearing western regions short robes and stepping on cloud boots, this is the emperor?"


    The old Taoist priest once again said: "Your Majesty does not know. Kyushu is also rare for such handsome people as your majesty."


    However, when Fang Hao saw his hand, it seemed to be shining. He understood that his body without scale was rare in the world. In this way, it was estimated that this was the most revealing state of his identity.


    Immediately, Fang Hao frowned and said, "you go on with your work. I just want to have a look. Don''t make any noise!"


    Fang Hao looked around. No wonder many people were looking at him all the way. He thought he was too handsome!


    The young woman got up and seemed afraid to sit in front of Fang Hao.


    But the old Taoist priest was calm and said to the woman, "I feel the bones, only the skull. Please come here a little bit!"


    The woman hesitated for a moment, but walked over.


    The old Taoist priest touched the woman''s skull carefully, and pressed it hard every time he put his hand.


    But from the beginning to the end, the old Taoist looked peaceful, and there was no impure look in his eyes.


    After a while, the old Taoist priest sat down again: "originally, the benefactor''s marriage was shallow, but today, with the dragon spirit, a good fortune will come soon. Please be relieved."


    "Really? Thank you, Taoist priest. Thank you, your majesty." The woman was so grateful that she put down a ingot of silver and walked away with a red face.


    Fang Hao sat down and looked at the old Taoist priest and said calmly, "why don''t you show me?"


    The old Taoist looked like a su: "Your Majesty, the son of God, we are ordinary people, it is difficult to observe life."


    "You can talk about it and I''ll listen to it."


    As soon as the old Taoist priest''s face was right, he said seriously, "I''ll make a fool of myself."


    Said, the old Taoist took out a simple compass, but when the old Taoist''s hand on the top, the compass pointer but quickly turned up.


    This is not magic, but the next scene, let Fang Hao feel amazing.


    When the old Taoist priest let go of his hand, several runes appeared on the compass, each of which was glittering with gold, but Fang Hao didn''t know it, because it was a seal character.


    Fang Hao took a look and said to the old Taoist, "how to explain it?"


    The old Taoist looked at the words seriously, and then recited: "although there are many Jie in the way of life, but the fate of heaven."


    Fang Hao didn''t know whether it was the ten characters. However, Fang Hao didn''t care, because he just had nothing to do. He just walked around and had a look.Then, the old man stretched out his hand and ordered a few words.


    All of a sudden, the ten golden words turned into light spots. At the next moment, they gathered together into some small characters.


    The old Taoist priest was solemn and even solemn. He said: "the fate of heaven is due to the people''s heart, and great events can be expected. However, it''s hard for relatives to meet each other, and heaven is in one place!"


    Speaking of this, the old man again ordered a word.


    In an instant, some small characters were formed once again. The old man frowned and said seriously: "it''s hard to predict the fate of heaven. You can reduce your life by ten years!"


    The next moment, the old Taoist immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood, his face turned a little pale.


    When Fang Hao saw this, he appreciated it, because the old Taoist played really hard, just like the real one.


    However, after a careful feeling, Fang Hao''s face suddenly became serious. He clearly felt that the life Qi of the old Taoist priest had been partially taken away by something, which was weaker.


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at the old Taoist seriously, thinking in his heart, was the old Taoist a liar or did he really have a few brushes?


    Soon, the old Taoist turned pale and put the compass away. He arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, I can''t predict your Majesty''s future."


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao restrained his surprised expression and asked indifferently.


    "Your Majesty''s fate is very special. We can''t speculate on it. We can''t see it clearly because of the mysterious circumstances." The old Taoist said bitterly.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, but after a moment, the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "how do you know I will come here?"


    The old Taoist was stunned, but then, his face was solemn: "although I can''t predict your Majesty''s future, but I can calculate his Majesty''s recent journey."


    "It''s a good way to find a woman to do fortune telling here on purpose, and then attract Lao Tzu''s attention. Let me come over and say, what can I do for you?"


    "Well Your majesty... "


    "There''s no need to explain. If everyone knows that Laozi is the emperor, those passers-by will not be curious when they see Laozi. They will not just look at him. I''m afraid they will kneel down and kowtow for a long time. You just called Laozi a noble person. The woman can recognize Laozi as emperor directly. Is that woman more capable than you?" Fang Hao said, the corner of his mouth raised, with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    The old Taoist priest looked solemn, arched his hands, bowed down respectfully and said seriously, "Your Majesty is wise, and I know I can''t deceive your majesty."


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Are you from Tianji pavilion?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    The old Taoist shook his head: "I''m not from Tianji Pavilion. I''m wang Daotian. Wang Daode is my senior brother."


    "Oh? What school are you and Wang Daode from Fang Hao knew that Wang Daode was one of the registered disciples of Sanqing mountain, but Sanqing mountain was only the second division.


    "My brother and I are from Qingyang gate." Wang Daotian said seriously.


    Fang Hao stopped talking, took out a cigarette, lit it so strangely, as if waiting for Wang Daotian to continue.


    Wang Daotian seemed to understand Fang Hao''s mind and said: "I''m an old man in Qingyang gate. I want to seek peace for Qingyang gate."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, indifferent way: "do not provoke Laozi, natural peace."


    Wang Daotian shook his head and said: "otherwise, it is not your majesty who can threaten the Qingyang gate. It happens that only your majesty can protect the Qingyang gate. I want to lead the Qingyang gate to contribute to your Majesty''s great cause this time."


    At this moment, Fang Hao was really surprised: "Laozi should listen to the reason."


    Wang Daotian said solemnly and even solemnly: "before, your majesty thought that I was a person of Tianji Pavilion, perhaps because I could calculate some things. In fact, Tianji Pavilion is the best in this field, but the rest of the sects have their own methods to deduce the secrets of heaven. However, the poor Dao consumes 100 years of life. It is estimated that Kyushu has entered the great cycle once a thousand years, At that time, all the major forces and the state of Kyushu will fall into a new re washing, and the sects are no exception. In the past, the Qingyang gate did not ask about common affairs, but this time no one can avoid it. Therefore, I come to my majesty to seek a place for the Qingyang gate after the great reincarnation. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned slightly: "why choose me? As far as I know, there are several emperors in Kyushu with the power of tiger swallowing the world. Why not go to them? Don''t tell me it''s Sanqing mountain. "


    Wang Daotian was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty is holy. In fact, I have visited several emperors before this."


    Fang Hao immediately laughed, some of the smile is straightforward: "you are honest, tell the truth!"


    Wang Daotian sighed: "but I found that although they each occupy some dragon Qi and have the appearance of emperor, they are different from your majesty."


    "Oh? Why not? Is it not that Laozi''s Dragon Spirit is strong? " Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    Wang Daotian shook his head and said, "but your majesty does not have the slightest dragon spirit!


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, slightly frowned and did not speak.


    Then, Wang Daotian continued: "even, your majesty does not look like an emperor."


    This time, Fang Hao opened his eyes and his eyes were shining, not because the old Taoist was wrong, but because he was right.


    Fang Hao naturally knew the dragon spirit. He did not have the dragon spirit. He also found that he did not look like an emperor at all, even if he was the emperor now.


    At the moment, Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "so you still choose Laozi?"


    The king''s eyes flashed, but he said seriously, "but your majesty has great luck."


    "Luck?" Fang Hao frowned slightly. Up to now, when he said about Qi Yun, he still felt that he was baffled and didn''t understand it thoroughly.


    "Yes, in the eyes of many people, Qi Yun is something that is not necessary. However, when we are in this realm, we naturally know that although Qi Yun is hard to capture, it is real." Wang Daotian said seriously.


    "If you say that luck is hard to capture, why do you say Laozi has great luck?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "I guess that a person''s good fortune can be seen from his past experience. However, he and I did not know and did not know his Majesty''s past." Wang Daotian said this, took a deep look at Fang Hao, and continued: "but your majesty does not have the Dragon Spirit and the appearance of an emperor, but he can occupy the land of two states and establish such a vast empire of the Qin Dynasty. This shows that his Majesty''s luck is beyond the expectations of the poor!"


    Fang Hao heard here, indifferent smile: "you are gambling."


    "Yes, I''m gambling. But surely the big schools that supported your Majesty in the early days were also gambling, didn''t they?" Wang Daotian burst into laughter.


    "There is some truth in what you said. What can you do for me?" Fang Hao showed a faint smile.


    "I can go up and down the Qingyang gate at your command. In addition, if your majesty comes to Yangzhou one day, I can lead Yangzhou military alliance to help your majesty." Wang Daotian''s face was serious as if he was swearing.


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment, did not agree, but changed the topic: "why come to see me in this form?"


    Wang Daotian arched his hand and said, "please keep your majesty confidential. I can''t let too many people know about the decision of Qingyang gate."


    "Who knows?" Fang Hao did not understand.


    Wang Daotian looked solemn and composed three words on the paper: "shenmingzong!"


    Fang Hao looked at it and immediately frowned: "I''m afraid of what they''re doing. Sooner or later, I''ll clean them up!"Wang Daotian shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, don''t underestimate shenmingzong. Shenmingzong is the first of the ten orthodox sects in Kyushu. It has great strength. There are even unpredictable forces behind it. I heard my elder martial brother say that there are registered disciples of Sanqing mountain in eight states of Kyushu. There is only one state where shenmingzong is located. There is no one guarding Sanqing mountain. Your majesty can not ignore the deep meaning of it."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned deeper and looked at Wang Daotian: "what unpredictable force?"


    Wang Daotian shook his head: "my elder martial brother didn''t say it clearly. Maybe he didn''t know it, but he said that there was, it must be."


    "Unpredictable forces..." Fang Hao chewed it for several times, and he was extremely surprised. Wang Daotian''s news was extremely complicated. Sanqing mountain did not send registered disciples to garrison in a state occupied by shenmingzong. The deep meaning is self-evident. I''m afraid that Sanqing mountain is a little afraid.


    However, Fang Hao is very clear about the strength of Sanqing mountain. Let alone the subjective master of Mount Sanqing, he is a cheap master. His accomplishments are amazing. This has proved the strength of Sanqing mountain.


    It is not clear how powerful the forces that Sanqing mountains are afraid of and unwilling to provoke.


    Thinking of this, Fang haoshu opened his eyebrows, slightly arched his hand and said, "thank you, Taoist priest Wang, for providing me with this information. But why are you afraid that the shenmingzong knows that you join me in Daqin?"


    Wang Daotian said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, shenmingzong has sent people everywhere to win over all the sects of Jiuzhou Wulin. Now, I falsely agree that I will go to Daqin immediately after waiting for your Majesty''s army, but before that, it''s better to keep secret."


    "The shenmingzong is very quick. OK, Taoist priest Wang, when I set foot on Yangzhou in the future, I will see you at Qingyang gate."


    Fang Hao''s words, undoubtedly, agreed to the Qingyang gate.


    Wang Daotian got what he wanted. After a while, he drifted away.


    Fang Hao returned to the imperial palace of Tai''an City, and now it has become a leader of Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    With Wang Daotian''s meeting, Fang Hao got a lot of news that he had never known, which aroused Fang Hao''s attention.


    Back to the palace of Tai''an City, Wei Huang and Shen Yutang were immediately found.


    When they stood in front of Fang Hao, they would bow down and salute. However, Fang Hao directly waved his hand and said, "no, Shen Yutang, Wei Huang, I''ll let you Jiuyang Shinto be responsible for collecting all kinds of news from the world. Is there any important situation?"


    Wei Huang said: "Your Majesty, I haven''t found any special news. However, each of the Kyushu States has a powerful empire, and there are four wars, which are very fierce. In addition, the tongtianmen gate, which your majesty has focused on us, has not been found in other states, just as it is in our Daqin territory. "


    Fang Hao heard this, his face serious way: "Shen Yutang, how about you?"


    "Your Majesty, I have been in charge of the political affairs of Daqin and have not paid attention to intelligence information." Shen Yutang bowed his head.


    Indeed, Shen Yutang, as one of the eight ministers in charge of state affairs, is busy in government affairs, and he is not clear about the past.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said solemnly, "Jiuyang Shenjiao has mobilized your staff to sneak into shenmingzong and investigate shenmingzong''s actions. Laozi got the news that shenmingzong is trying to merge all the major sects in Jiuzhou. In addition, there seems to be a very special force behind shenmingzong. Please investigate them all!"


    But at the moment, Wei Huang and Shen Yutang showed a puzzled look.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao suddenly found that he was really underestimated.


    Sure enough, Shen Yutang said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, the sphere of influence of shenmingzong can''t be penetrated by our Jiuyang Shenjiao, and the people of all sects are still in the scope of shenmingzong''s strength. They are extremely strict in control, and all the people are believers of shenmingzong. Once we ask for information, we will be found out and it is very difficult to investigate."


    Wei Huang also said: "Your Majesty, the shenmingzong is extremely closed to the management of its jurisdiction. There are no other sects among their people. Ordinary people only know that there is shenmingzong, and they don''t know anything else. We tried to investigate in the past, but all failed."


    "Does the deity have such great ability?" Fang Hao''s face became slightly dignified.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about the combat effectiveness of shenmingzong. However, shenmingzong could turn a state into a state of political and religious unity and implement closed management of its people.


    it is very difficult for an outsider to investigate in a country where people are brainwashed. It is very difficult for a state to be built into an iron bucket by the gods.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of something and his eyes flashed: "is there a Kyushu Tonghao and a stone pavilion in the Kingdom built by shenmingzong?"


    Shen Yutang and Wei Huang were stunned. Then, Wei Huang''s eyes were shining: "yes, there are both Kyushu Tong and Si Tong Ge!"


    Shen Yutang went directly to: "Your Majesty, I understand!"


    "That''s good. Go to make arrangements and investigate the shenmingzong as soon as possible." Fang Hao said solemnly.


    "Yes, I''ll leave!"


    When they left, Xue Xian looked for them.


    Xue Xian was still so noble and pressing. He looked like a man of two decades. Knowing that Fang Hao had never liked red tape, Xue Xian slightly bowed his hand and said, "Your Majesty, the whole territory of Youzhou is in the hands of Daqin. However, for such a large territory, we need to Send a large number of officials that we think we can trust to manage government affairs."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao said with a smile, "elder Xue, what''s your opinion?"


    Xue Xian looked serious and said in a deep voice: "I think that Youzhou can be divided into 60 provinces, and each of the five provinces can be assigned a governor to be in charge. In this way, the military and political officials of the five provinces can be selected by the governor and then reported to the court."


    Fang Hao listened and frowned. "That is to say that the governor must choose twelve officials, so that each governor chooses his own officials." the five provinces are almost the governor himself has the final say. Is that what it means?


    "This is the quickest way to really control quickly. Of course, the governor must be chosen by someone your majesty can trust." Xue Xian nodded.


    Fang Hao frowned and pondered for a moment. Then he asked another question: "has the title system been completed?"


    Xue Xian was stunned and said strangely, "the minister and the empress worked out the title system after discussion."


    "Well, according to your previous division, it is divided into 60 provinces. Five provinces are grouped into one county, and the governor''s office is set up to manage the people''s livelihood of a county. In addition, eight ministers of state affairs together write a list of all the people who have made great contributions to the great Qin Dynasty. Pay attention to what contributions they have made. Let Chang Jun and Yang Shu report the list to themselves." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    Xue Xian was stunned: "is the governor looking from these lists?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "the governor''s choice will be decided by your eight ministers. The list will be directly approved by me."


    "Good!"


    In the next few days, Xue Xian and Shen Yutang returned to the holy city. Soon, the three point list appeared in Fang Hao''s hands.


    One candidate for governor, elected by eight ministers of state affairs, is naturally the representative of all their forces, namely, the Jiuyang Shinto cult, the Royal beast gate, the gongyejia family, the xuesha sect, the magic gate, and the direct line of the Fang family army.Fang Hao didn''t think much about it. He agreed directly and handed it to Yun Feifei.


    In the next list, there are eight distinguished officials elected by the eight ministers. On the road of Qin Dynasty''s expansion, ministers in the rear court also came out in large numbers.


    After seeing Fang Hao, he didn''t know some people. After all, he spent too little time on state affairs.


    Fang Hao handed the list to Yun Feifei: "you give them to Xue Xian and ask them to agree on the reward of these people according to the system of knighthood and meritorious service!"


    "Good." Yunfeifei took it and looked at it herself.


    The last list is the most important one. Daqin is now called a strong Qin by Kyushu. Apart from Fang Hao''s own reputation, the Daqin army has been invincible and has never suffered a defeat.


    All of them are generals. Fang Hao himself annotated them.


    Some generals of Fengguo, Fuguo and Zhenguo were granted. The rank of these generals mainly depended on their merits. Fang Hao didn''t care who the generals were, and he had intersection with that force.


    Only these generals can be called generals.


    Further up, there are three great titles, namely, Bo, Hou, Gong. Each of them is divided into three ranks: the third, the second, the first earl, and the same is true of marquis and Duke.


    The rest is the king. There are only two levels, two character king and one character king.


    According to the detailed system of meritorious service required for knighthood, among the lists brought by Yang Shu and Chang Jun, the highest one can be conferred as a first-class Marquis, namely, poplar and Chang Jun.


    Because the knighthood system agreed upon by Daqin was very harsh and required great contributions. Of course, once the award of meritorious service was achieved, the power position would not be comparable to that of some small countries.


    Therefore, Fang Hao in the twelve counties of Youzhou, took out a part of the land grant to the mad count Marquis meritorious officials.


    Among them, poplar and Chang Jun each awarded a county seat.


    The rest are from one province to four provinces.


    And the fiefs were concentrated in the west near the Guangming river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    Then, Fang Hao wantonly awarded meritorious officials. Fang Hao was in the palace hall of Tai''an City. With an edict, all military meritorious generals were awarded military titles and titles.


    After a long reading of the edict was completed, the generals who were rewarded below were overjoyed.


    Of course, there are also some who are not satisfied with the award. The main dissatisfaction is that their competitors have a higher title than their reward.


    Naturally, they would not blame Fang Hao for favoritism, because each title was awarded according to their merits, not at random. In this way, these people secretly determined that they must make great achievements in the next war and subdue their competitors.


    In the holy city, the imperial edict of conferring titles is also being read out. The ministers of civil and military affairs all have awards, which can be said to be a national celebration.


    But some people are happy and others are worried. The branch master of Youzhou branch of xuesha gate and Meng Jiufeng find Fang Hao together.


    For the arrival of the two, Fang Hao thought that they were not satisfied with the reward.


    But when Meng Jiufeng said the name of Dan Tai Wen Xiao, Fang Hao knew that these two people were for their blood evil sect disciple, Dan Tai Wen Xiao called Qu Lai.


    "Your Majesty, now the great Qin Dynasty is flourishing. It is well known that his majesty and our blood evil gate were married. Now your majesty and queen have been sealed, and your royal concubine has also been sealed. Only Wen Xiao of Dan Tai has no clear title. Your majesty, why is this


    With that, Meng Jiufeng knelt on the ground directly.


    Fang Hao didn''t check for a moment, but he didn''t stop him. Tsai Tingzhi also went down one after another, lying on the ground, motionless, just as if Fang Hao didn''t come up with a statement today, they couldn''t get up.


    In this regard, Fang Hao naturally has his own consideration. Wen Xiao has lost his memory. He can''t make any decision on Wen Xiao at this time, because the present Wen Xiao is not completely Wen Xiao.


    So Fang Hao said, "you get up, I can understand your emotions about Wen Xiao, but now Wen Xiao is closed. When she leaves, you will know."


    Who knows, Fang Hao just finished, a beautiful figure suddenly came out from behind the door, looked at Fang Hao coldly, and then said to the two people kneeling on the ground: "two, please rise."


    After that, Yun Feifei said to Hao: "Wen Xiao has paid so much for you. No matter whether she can recover her memory or not, you should treat her well. And during this period of time, I know that before I go down the mountain, Wen Xiao has been helping you deal with state affairs. There are rules to deal with everything. For these military affairs, they are better than me. Therefore, I think, Fang Hao, you should Give her a queen''s share


    Fang Hao listened and his face changed slightly: "daughter-in-law, if she is a queen, are you a princess?"


    Yunfeifei directly rewarded Fang Hao with a pair of big white eyes, but he didn''t have a good way: "I was married by a fair match. You actually want me to be small!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao didn''t know what to say.


    But yunfeifei went again: "I mean, also give Wen Xiao the name of a queen."


    After saying that, without Fang Hao''s statement, Yun Feifei turned directly and said to the two blood evil men: "you get up, this palace is the master, give Wen Xiao the name of the queen of the West Palace, and I am the queen of the east palace!"


    After hearing this, Meng Jiufeng and Cai Tingzhi suddenly trembled with excitement and cried out in unison: "Madame Xie, thank you!"


    Yun Feifei looked indifferent: "don''t thank, because Wen Xiao is the woman I admire."


    With that, yunfeifei walked out of the hall, and Fang Hao looked confused. He really didn''t understand why yunfeifei made such a decision.


    But Fang Hao knew that she was sincere.


    For a moment, I was very moved. There was wenmengji before him. Yunfeifei told him with her own actions that the women of the Fang family would live in the Fang family.


    And now, she told him again with her actions that she had been thinking about him and didn''t want him to be embarrassed.


    After Meng Jiufeng and Cai Tingzhi left, Fang Hao still sat on the chair with him, slightly closed his eyes, and thought of a lot of things, as well as a lot of things that made him feel funny and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Yizhou, within the sphere of shenmingzong''s influence, a Guangming river connects Yizhou with Youzhou, and Liangzhou intersects.


    At the moment, in the south of Guangming River, it is within the territory of shenmingzong and the border of Youzhou. There is a Wangbei City, an important town in Yizhou, where there are a large number of Shenguo soldiers.


    This is the Shenguo general who gathered here not long ago to rush to help Youzhou.


    But at the moment, the soldiers showed no sign of continuing north.


    In a magnificent palace in Wangbei City, a dignified man, dressed in a gorgeous robe, stands at the height of Wangbei city. There is a big bell on this road, which is the highest place of the temple.


    The man looked at the clock, his eyes were cold.


    Just at this time, a warrior in armor ran up and stood under the man, clasping his fist and saying: "Dharma protector, news from the holy city, the life lamp of Longteng Dharma protector is out and has been killed."


    The man is the great protector of shenmingzong in Tiangang. When he heard the news of Longteng being killed, Yu Tiangang looked very calm."This seat is not unexpected. The emperor of Daqin is called Fang Hao."


    With that, Yu Tiangang immediately turned back and looked at the man: "the whole line of the army is approaching the border of Youzhou, and it will be opened immediately!"


    "Dharma protector, now that the whole country of Xu has surrendered, shall we go now?" The armored warrior is a little confused.


    Yu Tiangang looks a Lin: "these are not the problems you should consider. Pass this command and March immediately!"


    "Yes, Dharma protector!"


    The samurai saluted in an instant, and then ran down quickly.


    The next moment, in the sky Gang cold look at the sky, eyes indifference way: "ah Xin!"


    In an instant, above the clouds, a graceful woman''s figure fell from the sky and fell beside Tiangang. She knelt down respectfully on the ground: "Dharma protector, please give me your orders."


    Yu Tiangang looked indifferent and said, "what''s the matter I asked you to do now?"


    Ah Xin was still kneeling on the ground and said respectfully, "ah Hin has already got some eyebrows, but it will take time to do it well."


    "How much more?" Yu Tiangang frowned.


    "Three days at the latest." Ah Hin said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for three days." In the sky Gang eyes cold mouth.


    Ah Xin didn''t raise her head from the beginning to the end. She didn''t seem to dare to look directly at Tiangang.


    Then ah Hin flew up into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Then, in the sky Gang toward a direction a wave, suddenly, a man riding on the golden Luan bird flies quickly.


    The man saluted on the Golden Phoenix: "what do you want from Dharma protector?"


    "Immediately send a message to the God city and tell the Lord that three days later, the civil strife in Daqin is a good opportunity!"


    "Yes, my subordinates will return now!"


    The Luan bird soon turned its head and flew to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    In Tai''an City, after Fang Hao''s wantonly granting rewards, all the generals who were knighted rushed to their own fiefdoms.


    After Fang Hao granted the reward, he also put forward a request, that is, everyone''s fiefdom must be on the right track within the fastest time. Whether it is the selection of officials or the maintenance of public security, the people must live and work in peace and contentment, otherwise the governance will not be good and the fiefdom will be taken back!


    In this way, on the day of receiving the reward, the distinguished generals had no time to hold a banquet to celebrate, and directly led the pro guards to their own fiefdoms.


    Now, the fiefs of the first-class Hou Changjun own the land of a county, and there are more than 200 million subjects, which is a very rich territory.


    In fact, Chang Jun is not like a marquis or a prince. His greatest wish is to cultivate the body and spirit formula given by Fang Hao to the highest level, so that he can achieve the highest level in martial arts.


    However, since Fang Hao had already granted the reward, he could not refuse it. He had to take hundreds of personal guards to Qingyuan County immediately.


    Qingyuan County is a newly named place. The regional management mode of Daqin is different from that of Kyushu.


    Qingyuan County governs five provinces, including Lu, Xing, Jin, Lin and Hu. Each province has eight ten big cities. Among them, there are countless towns. It is a vast and rich land.


    However, in the border between Youzhou and Yizhou, almost Changjun''s fiefdoms occupied all the border towns of Youzhou and Yizhou.


    Of course, this time, Chang Jun also got another intention from Fang Hao, that is, to take over the border army here.


    There are three million border troops here. Originally, these border troops were supposed to move to the front line to fight against Daqin, but after Xu''s surrender, these troops are still here.


    Soon, the governor of the five provinces, Wei ren''an, came here first. Fang Hao seemed to intend to arrange this, because he was a member of the magic gate.


    He came three days earlier, and a large number of officials had been selected in Qingyuan County. Under his leadership, all officials at the rank of governor came to meet Chang Jun.


    When Chang Jun saw Wei ren''an and others, his face was cold and Su: "don''t come to these empty ones. How about the border army?"


    "Marquis, the frontier army is not very peaceful. There are many voices who want to restore the country."


    "Who is the leader?" Chang Jun didn''t go to another animal, and his face was cold.


    "It''s Sima Tongyu, the general of the former dynasty, who was on the way to meet the marquis. Although Sima Tongyu was a general of the former dynasty, he was bent on obedience and was always suppressing the voice of the restoration of the country. The control was good. The Marquis should be able to entrust an important task." As a man of the devil gate, he naturally thinks of Chang Jun.


    Chang Jun immediately rode on a strange animal and moved forward quickly.


    Soon I saw an extraordinary and strong man with strong evil spirit and fluctuation of cultivation.


    Chang Jun was a strong man in the life and death situation, which was beyond Chang Jun''s expectation. However, all the leading generals were just below the peak in the early stage of xuanjing. After all, he often marched and fought, but he could not do anything in the life and death situation until he had to.


    "See you, Lord!" Sima Tongyu immediately knelt down on one knee and clasped fists with both hands. He was very respectful to welcome him.


    Chang Jun took a look at Sima Tongyu, and then said, "excuse me, since you are from Daqin, you don''t have to kneel down when you see anyone in the future. This is our emperor''s rule. Even if you have a chance to see your Majesty in the future, you don''t have to kneel down!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Sima Tongyu immediately stood up, but it was very straightforward.


    At this moment, he and others have already caught up with him. Chang Jun directly turns around and says, "Kai ren''an, Qingyuan County''s government affairs are handed over to you. My Marquis and general Sima go to the barracks to deal with military affairs!"


    "Yes, Lord!" In the distance, the minister was waiting for the magnificent beast.


    Then, he felt a trace of unusual atmosphere, so he immediately returned to his governor''s office and straightened out the affairs of Qingyuan County as soon as possible.


    On the way, Sima Tongyu clasped his fist and said: "Lord, recently, there has been a change in the direction of Yizhou. A large number of troops have rushed to the border of Youzhou and Yizhou."


    "But the army of the kingdom of God?" Chang Jun''s face is expressionless, cold Su way.


    "It''s just that now the Shenzhou border army and these troops have joined together. There are six million people. It seems that they are not good." Sima Tongyu is extremely loyal to his duty at the moment.


    Chang Jun slightly frowned: "our 3 million people, the other half more!"


    "Ghost dragon!" Chang Jun immediately called.


    The Ming dragon was once one of the ten evils of the demon gate, but now he has become a general in Chang Jun''s personal guard.


    The dark dragon with two corners on top of his head hurriedly clasped his fist and said, "the end will be in!"


    "Immediately let the herald ride straight to Tai''an City to inform his majesty of the military situation here. In addition, your majesty is requested to send a royal animal division to assist in the battle." Chang Jun''s voice hoarse command.


    "Yes, Lord!" The Ming dragon immediately rode a strange animal and left to arrange for Chang Jun''s orders.


    Guangming pass is the main checkpoint of Youzhou border defense. It is built on the mountain, which is very magnificent and domineering.


    However, because there is no war here all year round and it is in disrepair for a long time, Guangming pass is very rotten.As soon as Chang Jun arrived, he immediately entered the barracks and held a meeting of middle and upper generals.


    All of you here sincerely submit to Daqin, so some of you are still in command of the army.


    Chang Jun was very clear about Jiuyang Shinto, so he didn''t doubt that any one here was ungrateful.


    Chang Jun said directly: "my Lord heard that there are voices in the army who want to restore the country. What''s going on?"


    Sima Tongyu hugged his fist and said, "Lord, yes, but it has been dealt with by the end of the army. Now there is no such voice in the army."


    "Well, the whole army is in a defensive position. There must be plans in the direction of the kingdom of God. We must be well prepared for war."


    Hearing this, some generals were shocked.


    "Lord, we only have three million. How can we hold up to six million in the kingdom of God?"


    "Yes, I don''t think that the plan for today is to ask the court for help and send reinforcements."


    Chang Jun glanced at the generals indifferently in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "three million can''t fight a defensive battle. Don''t tell you that this army has no combat effectiveness at all!"


    Suddenly, the scene all generals are silent, but look at the expression, not a good.


    At last, Sima Tongyu said, "Lord, it''s not that we have no combat effectiveness, but that the army of the kingdom of God is so powerful that it is known as the divine soldiers and generals. Compared with us, we are much weaker. Only the elite of the Qin Dynasty led by the Marquis can have the ability to compete with the army of Shenguo."


    "Needless to say, reinforcements will come, but it is not a matter of two days a day. During this period of time, the safety of the border is on the shoulders of all of us. We should implement it immediately. In addition, if there is a voice calling for the restoration of the country, we must severely punish them or even make an example of them!"


    Chang Jun''s words were full of evil spirit. The next generals held their fists and answered. Obviously, there was no objection.


    The next day, the army of Yizhou border constantly gathered. According to the report of the spies, Chang Jun found that the Shenguo army was really preparing to attack Guangming pass.


    Standing at the light barrier, Chang Jun could see that the dense army in the distance had no sign of attacking, although they were gathering and mobilizing their supplies.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    At the moment, Fang Hao was in Tai''an City. When he learned that there were a large number of Shenguo troops on the border of Youzhou and Yizhou, Fang Hao frowned slightly: "does shenmingzong want to fight Laozi?"


    Then, Fang Hao flew to Qingyuan County with hundreds of flying bikes. Yunfeifei helped Fang Hao to guard Tai''an City.


    But Fang Hao just flew out soon, but suddenly turned around, riding Phoenix, straight to the direction of the Western holy city.


    At the moment, the Empress Dowager suddenly happens to have nothing to do with her.


    Finally, a recruitment order was issued to recruit folk doctors to treat empress Anmu.


    And Fang Hao also got the news and immediately rushed back to the holy city.


    At this time, Anmu all over the body lying on the bed, she was very frightened, she felt that although Fang Hao''s woman, but Fang Hao''s love for her is far less than other women''s love.


    And now the only thing she can rely on is her baby.


    This time, it was not very big, but it was like a bolt from the blue for amu, which made him very nervous, for fear of any loss of the fetus.


    At this time, the palace chief manager Ford rushed over and said eagerly, "Niang, there is a miracle doctor who has been sent to the gate of the palace."


    "Come on in, please." Anmu said eagerly.


    "Yes, Madame!" Ford trotted away.


    Yan Li took a look at Ford and was slightly worried: "princess, the folk doctor, I don''t know if it is OK. In addition, I''m also afraid that the doctor has other purposes. We should screen them out for fear that someone will do harm to the princess."


    "There is no resentment between our palace and other people, and there is no enemy of TIANYAO clan. Who will do harm to our palace? Yan Li, I know you are worried, but don''t worry. Just let the miracle doctor have a look. There won''t be any problem."


    Yan left no way, but she also thought in her heart, there should not be much of a thing.


    Soon, a young woman carrying a box, led by Ford came in.


    Yan Li asked a few questions for the safety of an Mu and the fetus: "girl, are you a miracle doctor?"


    The woman''s face was gentle and slightly bent her knees and said, "the women of the people do know some secrets of protecting and preventing miscarriage."


    "Where are you from?" Yan Li''s tone is stern.


    "Minnu is the cousin of Cheng fan, the commander of the city''s guard, and she comes from Yunlin town."


    Yan Li looked at Ford: "chief manager, have you checked your body?"


    Fu De bowed his head and responded respectfully: "Miss Hui''s words have been verified, and the slave has also asked Cheng fan to ask questions. Indeed, as Li Xiaoxin said, every sentence is true."


    Yan left immediately relieved and said to Li Xiaoxin, "you follow me!"


    In the palace, amo was lying on the bed, powerless.


    Yan Li said to Li Xiaoxin, "please."


    "Miss, please." Li Xiaoxin bowed her head, showing a slight deference.


    Li Xiaoxin came to an Mu''s bed and whispered, "Niang, please stretch out your hand."


    "Well!" Anmu stretched out her white arm and let Li Xiaoxin feel her pulse.


    At the moment, outside the main hall, Xiaoqi, dressed in official uniform, came to the door in person. Xiaoqi was also quite anxious about the issue of Anmu, and the huangbang was also sent out by her.


    But Xiaoqi felt very strange, because an Mu was also a master of xuanjing, and was also a celestial demon family. How could there be a sign of fetal unrest that ordinary talents should have?


    The key is that the miracle doctors worshipped in the palace have not found out the origin.


    "Director Fu, have you checked this man?" Little Qi asked uneasily.


    "If Hui Shangshu, I have checked it, and there is no problem." Ford nodded.


    Little Qi nodded and walked in.


    Obviously, Xiaoqi is still not at ease. Yan Li sees Xiaoqi and nods slightly. They are all familiar with each other now, and Xiaoqi is not only Shangshu, but also in charge of the safety of the palace.


    Then, little Qi and Yan left standing on one side, quietly watching the female miracle doctor for an Mu renovation.


    Soon, Li Xiaoxin seemed to finish pulse, and an Mu Lian asked, "how''s the palace?"


    Li Xiaoxin bowed her head and said, "my mother is relieved. Many people have treated abnormal fetal gas for many people. Although Niang is rare, she is sure that she can prescribe a prescription for a while. She only needs to ask people to take the medicine and then take it. Three pairs of drugs can be effective."


    "That''s great. How did this happen in this palace?" Amy was happy.


    Li Xiaoxin looked calm and said: "my mother should miss her illness and disorder her fetal gas. In fact, the best way is to let the people who miss her well accompany her, and the disease will solve itself."


    Amrton showed a thoughtful look, and then showed a bitter smile, a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Of course, the person she missed was her man, but Fang Hao is in the front line now, where can he come back to accompany her.


    Soon, Li Xiaoxin made out a prescription, handed it to Yan Li, and then left.


    Yan Li gave Xiao Qi a look at the prescription. She frowned and said, "it''s a very common prescription for preventing abortion. Can it really work?"Yan Li sighed: "can only try."


    Yan Li asked Ford to order people to fill the medicine and bring it after boiling.


    Little Qi did not leave, since Fang Hao gave her the palace for protection, she naturally wanted to ensure the safety of the people inside.


    Anmu is the imperial concubine of Daqin, and there is Fang Hao''s son in her belly. Where does Xiaoqi dare to neglect her, she is very anxious these two days.


    Just at this time, a maid of the palace brought a bowl of ginseng soup with a strong fragrance. After smelling it, Xiao Qi was surprised and said, "it seems that it is made of miraculous medicine for thousands of years. How can it be red?"


    Yan left the mouth and said: "blood ginseng fruit, the former miracle doctor said that this kind of miraculous medicine has the best effect on stillbirth."


    "Oh, that lady, please take it while it''s hot." Little Qi arched her hand slightly.


    Yan left the end of the past, picked up an mu, spoon by spoon to feed amu, now amu looks pale, weak, and even can''t even carry the bowl.


    But at the moment, little Qi suddenly slightly frowned, looked at an mu, and then left.


    Walk to the door, Ford is still, little Qi looked at Ford, indifferent way: "Ford, you follow me."


    "Yes, my Lord." Ford followed little Qi out.


    On the way, little Qi frowned slightly and said, "when did Niang start to drink the ginseng soup made of blood ginseng fruit?"


    Ford bent his fingers and said, "it''s been ten days."


    "When did the lady feel unwell?" Little Qi still frowned, looking a little worried.


    Ford thought for a moment and then said, "seven days."


    "Immediately check for me whether the blood ginseng fruit has the effect of preventing abortion. In addition, check the ginseng soup made by this decoction for me to see if anyone has ever touched hands and feet."


    Little Qi looks a little cold, she seems to feel something.


    Ford''s face was stagnant, and then he was a little frightened: "my Lord, I''m going now!"


    Little Qi looked at Ford leaving and frowned. She always felt that there was something wrong with it. It was necessary to find out exactly where it was.


    Soon, the LORD came back and exclaimed


    Little Qi''s face changed slightly: "what did you find out?"


    Ford''s face was terrified: "it''s not what has been found out, but the condition of the mother is getting worse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    "What, wasn''t it OK just now?" Little Qi face instant cold, several people quickly rushed to an Mu''s bedroom.


    Yan left her eyes in tears. She was very frightened and saw little Qi coming. She even said, "my Lord, after the princess drank the medicine, she felt uncomfortable all over. It seems that she can''t support it any more."


    Xiao Qi quickly walked forward, while a miracle doctor in the palace was treating Amy


    her voice was cold: "Li Shenyi, how is your mother?"


    The old man, who is known as the miracle doctor of Li Dynasty, said: "my mother has been poisoned. If I can''t find the antidote within three days, I''m afraid..."


    "Poisoning? What poison, where is the antidote Little Qi asked in a hurry.


    Fang Hao gives her the safety of the palace. If she can''t protect Anmu, she is really dereliction of duty.


    Li Shenyi looked at the two bowls next to him, and his tone was very serious: "my Lord, although the blood ginseng fruit has the effect of preventing abortion, it interacts with this bowl of medicine and produces a strange poison. I''m afraid only those who design this poisoning can have the antidote."


    "The heavenly demon clan has a strong constitution. Even if it is poisonous, it should not have such a great effect?" Little Qi looks some pale, seems to think of Fang Hao back after the fury.


    Li Shen doctor Ning Zhong said: "my Lord, because Niang Niang is the TIANYAO people, this poison is so terrible. It''s a kind of strange poison for the body of TIANYAO people. If I hadn''t checked it today, I didn''t know that if these two kinds of drugs were mixed together, they would cause great damage to the body of the TIANYAO people. Now the Niang''s internal organs are petrified, and once they are completely petrified, they will cause great harm to the body of the TIANYAO people, Even if the immortals come, they can''t be saved. Now, please seize the originator and ask for the antidote. Only then can the lady have a chance of life. "


    Xiaoqi is worthy of being the leader of Jiuyang Shinto. Even though the situation is critical, she has issued many orders in an orderly manner.


    "Yan Li, immediately go to invite several protectors to blockade the holy city. No one is allowed to leave the holy city."


    Yan Li answered with tears: "yes!"


    After answering, Yan left the palace quickly.


    Xiaoqi said to the Shenguan guard: "block the four gates, even ordinary people are not allowed to go out of the city. In addition, arrest Li Xiaoxin and Cheng fan, the captain of the city guard, and immediately arrest them."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The Shenguan guard immediately took orders and left.


    Then, little Qi looked at Ford: "all the people who choose medicinal materials for the empress, boil drugs, and deliver medicine soup are all under control. Interrogation one by one, we must find out why."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Ford ran out in a hurry and yelled, "come on, go to the imperial palace!"


    Xiaoqi once again ordered a Shenguan guard: "immediately recruit the experts of our sect''s life and death realm to guard here. No one is allowed to enter the Niangniang''s bedroom!"


    "Yes A divine guard quickly left.


    And little Qi, personally dressed up in battle, led a number of Shenguan Wei masters, straight to the palace, riding, exotic animals quickly away.


    For a while, the holy city was under martial law. Even ordinary people knew that something terrible had happened to the holy city.


    But at the moment, in the palace, suddenly a woman dressed as a maid enters the palace. If Xiaoqi is here, she will be very angry, because this woman is Li Xiaoxin, who has been treated for Anmu, and is now arrested by statistics.


    Li Xiaoxin in the ground cooperation head, like a maid of honor, did not attract other people''s attention, came to an Mu''s bedroom outside.


    Suddenly, Li Xiaoxin''s way was blocked by a number of powerful masters.


    "Stay away, get out of here!" A middle-aged man, dressed in the clothes of the Shenguan guard, scolded severely.


    Li Xiaoxin looked at a few people, raised his head and calmly said, "I''m here to diagnose and treat the empress."


    "You? Who are you? "


    Just as it happens, Ford, who is catching up with an Mu taking medicine soup, comes with a large number of bodyguards. He didn''t care, but when he saw Li Xiaoxin for a moment.


    Ford''s face changed greatly.


    Li Xiaoxin didn''t seem to care. She carried her hands and looked at Ford with a strange smile: "manager Fu, I don''t know the women of the people. The women of the people come to diagnose and treat the empress."


    "You, you, it''s you, it''s you! Take it. This is the one who hurt the lady Ford exclaimed.


    Several masters of the life and death situation immediately shot at Li Xiaoxin, and the roar shocked the palace.


    At the next moment, a breath of towering air filled the sky. Li Xiaoxin was suddenly exposed by a woman who had no cultivation of Qi, and suddenly revealed the powerful Qi at the peak of xuanjing.


    Li Xiaoxin, with her hands on her back, did not see her movements clearly. She had already passed through the defense of several gods and guards in the world of life and death. She stood at the gate of Anmu''s bedroom and left a sentence: "whoever comes in, I will kill your mother and the fetus in her womb immediately!"


    All the people outside did not dare to move, not because of her words, but because she showed the terrible Qi of the peak of the dark realm.


    The highest level of people on the scene is a few life and death situations. Facing a mysterious peak, even if they can fight for the first time, there is Anmu, the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty. Once they fight to death, the land will be turned into ruins, and there will be no eggs under the nest. How dare they move!"Go to find Lord Xiaoqi, the culprit is here!" Ford cried out in a loud voice.


    Several masters of the Shenguan guard quickly stood at the door, looking at the woman sitting inside to drink tea, but did not dare to go in again.


    Because Li Xiaoxin is very close to Anmu who is lying on the bed, they have no way to expel Li Xiaoxin without harming her.


    Li Xiaoxin is very indifferent, indifferent to the opening way: "you can not save her, to save her only one person, that is, you emperor of Qin Fang Hao, all said that Fang Hao attaches importance to love and righteousness, I will wait for him here, during this period, I will not hurt your mother."


    Li Xiaoxin said that the clouds are light and the breeze is light. She doesn''t pay attention to the people outside, because she has the qualification, because she is the great Dharma protector of Shenzong. Sit down and serve ah Xin in the first battle!


    ¡­¡­


    Qingmiao, who had been closed in the deep of the palace, was suddenly awakened by a burst of amazing Qi. As soon as he flashed around, the green seedling with a long skirt suddenly appeared outside.


    Looking in the direction of the palace, a huge worry suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Because over there, there was a terrible Qi machine at the top of the dark realm.


    Qingmiao quickly rushed past, came to the scene of the incident, and also saw a maid dressed up in the bedroom.


    Xiaoxin looked up at the door of Li Xiaohao, and she was surprised to see that you were a little surprised


    Qingmiao frowned: "who are you?"


    Li Xiaoxin''s face was slightly solemn: "you are entitled to know my name. My name is ah Xin. The great Dharma protector of shenmingzong sits down as the first battle servant."


    "God war, servant!" Qingmiao''s spirit was awe inspiring, staring at Li Xiaoxin: "shenmingzong is so brave that he dares to come to the holy city


    Qingmiao feels that there are several powerful pressures over the palace. They also feel that a large number of experts are coming here. They stare at Li Xiaoxin coldly: "do you know you will die here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    "It doesn''t matter. If I come, I don''t intend to go back alive. As a war servant, I never fear death."


    Li Xiaoxin''s eyes are extremely indifferent, as if this is really not afraid of death.


    Qingmiao''s face is slightly cold. The way she feels and the woman''s indifferent attitude towards life and death, that is to say, what this woman says is what she thinks in her heart.


    "What do you want to do here?" Qingmiao asked coldly.


    "It''s said that Emperor Qin attached great importance to love and righteousness. Today, I want to see what his state is like when he is facing the death of his beloved woman and unborn offspring in front of him." Li Xiaoxin said such cruel words, but showed a faint smile.


    Qingmiao takes a deep breath. She can''t imagine what kind of state Fang Hao will be at that time. But almost certainly, Fang Hao will do unpredictable things.


    After a deep look at Li Xiaoxin, Qingmiao frowned and said, "do you know the consequences of this?"


    "Yes, I''ll die. It''s ugly." Li Xiaoxin is very indifferent to say a person''s life and death, as if nothing to do with her.


    "Not only that, your school, shenmingzong will destroy it for this


    Qingmiao''s words, but let Li Xiaoxin hehe laugh, smile flowery, seems to hear the world''s most funny joke, even tears are laughing out.


    After a while, he calmed down and said with a light smile: "does Fang Hao have such a great ability? Even Sanqingshan may not dare to say such a thing. You think highly of Fang Hao. "


    "It''s not a high opinion, it''s a fact." Qingmiao is very firm about this, because she knows what Fang Hao is like.


    She knows that even if Fang Hao does not have this ability now, he will have this ability in the near future, and will not hesitate to use all means to do what he wants to do!


    Li Xiaoxin frowned slightly, then sneered: "after I died, Fang Hao killed my shenmingzong Dharma protector in spite of the torrential flood. He provoked the majesty of my shenmingzong more than once, and killed him directly. It was too cheap for him. I want him to know what is weakness, heartache and madness."


    Just at this time, Xiaoqi has come to the door and heard the dialogue between Qingmiao and Li Xiaoxin.


    Now, around amu''s bedroom, surrounded by all the great masters, the sky is full of all the protectors of the heavenly demon family. Everyone is at the top of the realm.


    As Li Xiaoxin said, she really didn''t want to leave here alive. She didn''t care about life and death.


    But Li Xiaoxin didn''t kill Anmu immediately, because she had a wish that she hated the people who wanted to kill into despair, madness and madness.


    She likes that kind of wonderful scene, she hates those women who are happier than her, and she doesn''t resent the men in the world.


    And deep down in her heart, she may still hate herself, hate her own oppressive and bending voice, so she likes to see others more miserable than she was, more helpless than she was, in short, just want to see people miserable!


    No one dares to fight. It''s just a matter of Qi that Li Xiaoxin wants to kill an Mu not far away. But Li Xiaoxin has been waiting for the person who has been thundering at her ears for a long time, the one who makes shenmingzong regard as the one who must be killed!


    Finally!


    Sonorous


    A clear chirp, melodious to all people''s ears.


    Looking up, the eastern sky, a fire red shadow, with a frightening speed, dragging a wisp of red shadow, instantly appeared in the palace.


    "See your majesty!" All of us are crying out for birth, but everyone is in a very heavy mood.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He jumped off the back of Huofeng and stood at the door without expression. On his way, he received several letters. He already knew what happened here.


    Placed in the door, Fang Hao looked directly at the woman who was sitting in the bedroom, looked at the woman again, and lay on the bed with a faint breath of ammu.


    "Say your terms!" he said


    Li Xiaoxin did not speak, so seriously looking at the man who just came to the door.


    This man is not strong. He doesn''t seem to be domineering. Because he is so handsome, he looks like a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    But that pair of eyes, but let Li Xiaoxin feel all over the blood seems to be in the same coagulation.


    For the first time, she saw the legendary Kyushu emperor, a man who dared not to pay attention to shenmingzong.


    Li Xiaoxin took a deep breath: "no conditions. I just hope you can watch your women and children die. I want to let the world know that those who despise the majesty of my God sect will suffer eternal pain."


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly closed slightly, as if in the convergence of his chaotic mood.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes and looked at the woman who had come to the side of Anmu. In Fang Hao''s eyes, there was only endless coldness, which made people dare not even look directly at them.


    Although Li Xiaoxin felt chilly all over her body, her face was very calm. When she came to Anmu, her tone was very indifferent and she said: "under the whole world, no one in my hands can save anyone. Therefore, all your actions are just to accelerate the death of this woman and her fetus."The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth slightly twitched a few times, looking at the face if the white paper of an mu, that breath is extremely weak woman, Fang Hao''s heart seems to be what severely pricked a few times, very painful.


    "I can give you whatever you want. If you let them go, we can swear with blood that we will not embarrass you." Fang Hao took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    Li Xiaoan, however, was held up by Li Xiaoan in her arms, but she burst into her arms.


    Fang Hao, like a shadow, followed up.


    The five great guardians of the heavenly demon clan, each guarding one side, staring at an Mu full of murderous opportunities.


    Li Xiaoxin indifferent way: "get out of the way, or I will kill her now!"


    Although she didn''t make any movement when she spoke, everyone knew that she had the ability to kill amo in front of all their top players.


    Fang Hao indifferent way: "you all get out of the way."


    Although the great masters of the TIANYAO clan were very unwilling, especially amu''s father, he was pale and bloodless, and his whole body trembled with excitement. If his eyes could kill people, Li Xiaoxin did not know that he had died hundreds of times.


    But Fang Hao''s words, they all got out of the way.


    In an instant, Amu rushed into the distance with an mu in his arms.


    Fang Hao followed quickly.


    Li Xiaoxin didn''t run away, so she didn''t have much time at all. Soon, she came to a mountain outside the holy city.


    The peak is very big for ordinary people, but it''s nothing for strong people like Fang Hao and Li Xiaoxin.


    Li Xiaoxin holding an mu, standing on the top of the peak cliff, facing the vast abyss below, looks very peaceful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    Fang Hao was standing not far behind Li Xiaoxin. He was not sure that he would kill him. Therefore, he did not dare to start rashly. He could only watch his woman being held hostage by others.


    At this moment, Fang Hao really felt powerless.


    Li Xiaoxin suddenly turned back and showed a strange smile: "powerless? Does it hurt to see your woman? "


    "If you just want to see my joke, or see my helpless appearance, just watch it, as long as you let her go later!" Fang Hao is very serious.


    "I really want to see it. I''m also surprised that a great man in Kyushu, the emperor of the Qin Empire, would act in such a way for the sake of his children''s private affairs. This is disappointing to me!"


    "Isn''t that what you want to see? I can promise you anything you say. " Fang Hao spoke again.


    Li Xiaoxin sneered: "really any condition is OK?"


    "That''s right." Fang Hao nodded firmly.


    "I want you Daqin!" Li Xiaoxin said very simply.


    But Fang Hao also responded very simply, but let Li Xiaoxin surprise.


    "No, Daqin is not my own!" Fang Hao shook his head.


    "People all say that you attach great importance to love and righteousness, but I don''t think so. It seems that you just love the country, not the beauty!" Li Xiaoxin suddenly showed a contemptuous smile: "it is just a hypocrite who is fishing for fame and reputation."


    Fang Hao did not deny or admit, but said, "you can take what belongs to me."


    Li Xiaoxin frowned slightly, as if she was really thinking about something.


    A moment later he said, "my God wants your life."


    "Yes, but I want to see her safe." Fang Hao nodded without hesitation this time.


    "Are you sure?" Li Xiaoxin was a little surprised this time.


    "I''m sure." Fang Hao nodded heavily.


    But at this time, an mu in Li Xiaoxin''s arms woke up, but the breath was still weak, as if a candle in the wind would be extinguished in the next moment.


    But Anmu cried out two words: "don''t..."


    Li Xiaoxin directly points on the neck of an mu, and an Mu is in a coma again.


    Looking up at Fang Hao, "how do you make sure she''s safe?"


    "You can detoxify her and send her to a safe place. You can take my life." Fang Hao was very serious.


    "It seems that you still have a lot of conditions, but although I want your life, I''m afraid I don''t have the life to ask for it." Li Xiaoxin shook her head with a sneer.


    "I can swear by blood." Fang Hao is very serious.


    "No need. Someone can take your life, but it''s not me. I''ll change it." Li Xiaoxin said indifferently.


    "Say it Fang Hao''s tone was cold and forceful.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense. I''ll give you a choice, your queen, and her. You can choose one." In Li Xiaoxin''s eyes, there is an opportunity to kill.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "If you want a queen, I''ll kill this woman for you. If you want this woman, you''ll kill your queen. I can wait for you if you want this woman."


    Li Xiaoxin said indifferently.


    Fang Hao''s face was blue: "I want to protect both of them!"


    "There''s no law of perfection in the world. It seems that you don''t want her to live!"


    With that, Li Xiaoxin raised her hand and put it on Amy''s forehead.


    At that moment, Fang Hao only felt his soul trembling, his breath in his body was crazy, and his blood was pounding his head.


    Subconsciously, a big drink: "stop it!"


    But Li Xiaoxin where can stop, the smile of schadenfreude, smile let Fang Hao cold.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes turned red, and his powerful Qi engine rushed up without hesitation. He wanted to kill Li Xiaoxin before Li Xiaoxin killed Anmu. Even if he knew that, he could not do it now.


    But in this moment, Fang Hao was crazy.


    A blood flower suddenly blooms in Li Xiaoxin''s eyebrows. Li Xiaoxin''s eyes become dull and her mouth opens slightly. She seems to want to say something, but she has no strength to say it.


    Fang Hao stops. He doesn''t know what happened. He looks at Li Xiaoxin standing on the edge of the cliff with a blood hole in his eyebrow.


    In an instant, Fang Hao crossed Li Xiaoxin and looked into the abyss. He saw a figure in a Taoist robe, floating in the void with one hand on his back, one hand facing forward, holding a sword finger formula.


    When he saw this Taoist, Fang Hao''s crazy Qi engine quickly converged.


    At the next moment, Li Xiaoxin completely lost her vital qi, and even lost her yuan Shen breath.


    Boom!


    Li Xiaoxin holds an Mu and falls down in an instant.


    Fang Hao leaped all his life. He immediately jumped down and stepped on Li Xiaoxin''s body. Holding an mu in his arms, he quickly climbed up and landed steadily on the cliff."How are you, Amy?" Fang Hao anxiously explores the physical condition of amu, but finds that the five viscera and viscera of Anmu are fossilized.


    And at the moment, the Taoist priest who made the move fell in front of Fang Hao, revealing a plain voice: "this is a kind of strange poison against the demon family, which is hard to solve in the world."


    Fang Hao''s eyes were red again, and he raised his head and called out, "master, do you have a way to save her?"


    It turned out that the man who suddenly appeared and killed Li Xiaoxin was actually the master Wuwei of Sanqing mountain.


    Master Wuwei was expressionless and shook his head indifferently: "Fang Hao, as a strong man surpassing the peak, can''t you see through this life and death?"


    "I can see through my own life and death, but I can''t see the life and death of others!" Fang Hao''s eyes were red, nervous and flustered, holding an mu.


    Amy was the woman he didn''t pay much attention to, although compared with other women, she was not bad at all, gentle and dignified.


    But he never denied that amo was far inferior to others in his heart.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao is in a mess.


    He never felt so incompetent that his women, his children, could not be protected.


    That kind of powerlessness, that kind of shame, indignation, let Fang Hao''s brain in a mess.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s body, he was bullied by Qi, sometimes like a tsunami, and sometimes like a breeze. Master Wuwei frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao is his favorite disciple. He has the skill of "bumiezong bumietian Gong". He may be the mainstay of this era in the future.


    But now, because of a woman''s disorder, master Wuwei is a little disappointed. However, he has found that he has always been neither sad nor happy. However, his mind, as firm as a rock, has been impacted by an inexplicable shock. This feeling makes master Wuwei suddenly have a sour nose.


    Master Wuwei sighed in his heart. For many years, no one has ever been able to disturb his mood. Now he is confused by the boy in front of him.


    "Ah..." Fang Hao stood up with an mu in his arms. His blood red eyes looked at Wuwei master: "master, where can we cure Anmu?"


    Master Wuwei did not speak, but took out a pill of yellow orange.


    Looking at Fang Hao, he said calmly, "this dragon spirit pill was originally prepared for you by the teacher. It is prepared for you to create a divine body. Sanqing mountain is only one, but it can also save her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    After listening to Fang Hao, his whole body trembled, the red light in his eyes all receded, and then he took it eagerly. In an instant, he would pour it into the mouth of an mu.


    "Hold on!" Master Wuwei called out in a hurry.


    Fang Hao stopped and looked at Wuwei master: "master, can''t you take it directly?"


    "No, I just want to tell you that there is only one dragon soul pill in the world. When you advance to the divine body, it will be extremely difficult. If you have this dragon spirit pill, it will help you. If you give it to her, you will never have it again. I''m afraid you will not be able to make a breakthrough in your whole life."


    Although master Wuwei hated iron but not steel, in his imagination, it was a waste for him to imagine a girl of TIANYAO family with low accomplishments who was worthy of such valuable divine pills to save lives.


    For a person who pursues martial arts, there is nothing more exciting than that coming to a higher level.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t have any hesitation and thought at all, and he poured it on Amway directly.


    And Wuwei master is beside him, sighing slightly.


    At the moment, he really did not know that he took out the magic pill at the moment, whether it was right or wrong.


    When Fang Hao felt that Anmu''s internal organs were rapidly softening and restoring their original vitality, he finally sat on the ground and finally showed a smile.


    Fang Hao looked at Wuwei Shangren with clear eyes and said very seriously: "master, thank you for your help."


    Master Wuwei saw that the Dragon Spirit pill in an Mu''s body was playing a huge role. He seemed to be distressed. He said, "don''t talk to my teacher about those empty ones. Please wake her up. This dragon spirit pill is the most powerful one in the world. Don''t waste it."


    Speaking of this, he saw Fang Hao waking up Anmu. Master Wuwei said, "the LORD says you have a robbery. I''ll come out and have a look. I didn''t expect you would have a robbery."


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, but he turned back: "master, do you say the Lord? Does the Lord know me? "


    "Nonsense, every formal disciple of Sanqing mountain has to register and make a record, so the Lord will know."


    "I mean, how does the Lord know I''m in trouble?" Fang Hao looks at Fang Hao in surprise.


    However, master Wuwei was very calm and said calmly: "the master of the temple is unpredictable and can not be discussed. As long as you know, it is the master who asked him to save you."


    "Yes, master Xie, master Guan." Fang Hao said very simple, but people familiar with him all know that this is Fang Hao in mind.


    In his whole life, there are few people who can let Fang Hao say thank you, so he is powerful.


    Then Fang Hao shakes amu up and asks him to practice immediately. He protects the Dharma for him.


    And Wuwei Shangren communicated with Fang Hao with Yuanshen.


    "Fang Hao, I know you have the desire to unify Kyushu, but I tell you that Sanqingshan will not help."


    "Why?" Fang Hao did not understand: "is it not good to unify? The common people in the world are less suffering from war and chaos. Only by uniting can we have a strong land of Kyushu. "


    "It''s not bad. It''s that Sanqingshan can''t take a stand easily. Even formal disciples can''t participate, because they represent us


    Master Wuwei''s words made Fang Hao stunned: "what do you mean, I can''t? Am I not a formal disciple


    "You are different. Although you have the name of a formal disciple, you have not taught you any Dharma, and you do not need it. Moreover, before you enter Sanqing mountain, you are the emperor of Qin, so you are not subject to this restriction." Master Wuwei said solemnly.


    "No, who can restrain Sanqing mountain?" Fang Hao felt as if he had come into contact with the secrets of higher levels in Kyushu, and asked urgently.


    Master Wuwei shook his head: "Kyushu is far more complicated than you think. Remember, the shenmingzong is far more unfathomable than you think. Being a teacher can save you once, but there won''t be another one."


    Fang Hao looked serious: "I will not give shenmingzong a second chance."


    Master Wuwei nodded: "it''s a good thing to be a teacher back. The unification of the nine states is a good thing, but it is also the beginning of accelerating the great samsara. Therefore, you''d better practice the spirit body before this."


    Fang Hao frowned: "what is the great samsara?"


    Master Wuwei opened his mouth and said, "Heaven''s secrets must not be disclosed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is this Fang Hao is upset. This old guy is obviously losing his appetite.


    Master Wuwei took a look at Fang Hao: "I can only tell you that the future is cruel, so you have to be stronger."


    With that, master Wuwei did not wait for Fang Hao to continue to ask. In a blink of an eye, he had disappeared in the mountains.


    Fang Hao stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the abyss below, chewing three words: "great samsara, great samsara..."


    "Is it related to the people behind the scenes?" Fang Hao frowned.


    In fact, he doesn''t care much about the great samsara. He only cares about those who are behind the scenes. He can let countless sects in Kyushu as the pioneers to kill the Wulin people in the lower world.


    Because Anmu is refining the powerful power of longpo pill, Fang Hao can''t leave. He wanted to report back.


    However, Fang Hao is not at ease with amu, so he is waiting quietly on the side, looking at the rosy and healthy Anmu.Suddenly, I felt that it was a wonderful feeling to look at my woman''s stability. There was joy, emotion and happiness.


    Even in the center of the Kyushu storm, even as the most powerful group of people in Kyushu, Fang Hao is still the boy who hopes to be happy with his women.


    That''s all!


    ¡­¡­


    The evil leader, tuba wearing battle armor, is located in the place where the original dizun League is located. In those years, tuba led the territory Zun League and bu Butian''s killing to fight against Nanchuan all the time.


    This is a relatively rich place in the criminal circle.


    Now it has become a military center, where a large number of troops are hoarding.


    Tuba was named governor by Fang Hao, who was in charge of the military and political power of the evil leader. He raised a five million army. After that, Fang Hao again issued a decree to let Tu recruit another five million.


    The army, which has a total of 10 million, has been trained in criminal circles for two years. Now, with its 10 million army, its combat power has been formed and its various war equipment are becoming more and more perfect.


    Originally, the governor''s office was in Xiongfeng City, but Tuba knew Fang Hao''s intention to put him here, because he had been guarding Nanchuan, because it was bordered by shenmingzong.


    At the moment, tuba stands on a high hill, where you can see far away, and it is also the largest natural watchtower here.


    Tuba is very strong, and his cultivation has gone a long way in the life and death situation. Because of his strong physique, his fighting power is almost equal to the peak, and he can withstand the reversion of the great power of heaven and earth more than ordinary people.


    Next to tuba, there is a noble woman, also dressed in military uniform, but the vice governor of the evil leader, long wanqiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    After two years of experience, long wanqiu is more and more resolute. She looks like a female god of war.


    Thanks to Daqin''s ability to use female officials in an informal manner, otherwise, even if long wanqiu had the ability to be a pure chivalrous woman, he would have been teaching her husband and son.


    Now it has changed and become the most powerful general except tuba.


    Recently, Emperor Qin Wanming wants to attack the gods frequently, isn''t it


    "News has come from the holy city that great changes have taken place in the holy city. Now it is very chaotic. I''m afraid that shenmingzong would like to take this opportunity to have a try!" The sound of the picture is like a bell and its momentum is like a rainbow.


    "Your Majesty stands on the top of the mountain. Who can make trouble in the holy city? The holy city is the five Dharma kings of the heavenly demon family, and every accomplishment is the peak of the metaphysical realm. " Long wanqiu frowned.


    "It''s not good to say. Let the spies explore again. I want the specific movement of the shenmingzong army."


    "Yes Long wanqiu quickly went down the watchtower and ordered Tuba to go down.


    But at the moment, suddenly came the wolf smoke in the distance!


    At that moment, tuba''s face was awe inspiring, and suddenly his whole body exuded a majestic breath, and he yelled: "the whole army is preparing for war. He dares to fight!"


    In an instant, millions of troops gathered in Nanchuan were preparing for the war.


    And tuba led his own guards to the border.


    When looking at the vast number of purple leopard cavalry, horse cavalry and other animal cavalry coming, tuba held a mace and laughed: "soldiers, keep soldiers for thousands of days. Use it for a while. Today is a good day for you to make contributions to the war. In the future, you can be appointed to be an official and a marquis. You can get ready with a catapult and a giant crossbow to beat his mother for me!"


    "Roar..."


    Countless officers and men heard Tuba''s voice, one by one excited roared.


    These people are all born and bred by evil. The people here have long lived in a bad environment, and have long developed a strong disposition. They have no fear of war at all, but are excited, even if they have never been to the battlefield.


    To the south of Nanchuan is the Shenguo territory established by shenmingzong, and the nearest one is Linnan city of Shenguo, which has gathered at least five million Shenguo generals.


    Among them, the cavalry occupied more than one million. The kingdom of God has not been in war for many years, and it plays an important role in the whole territory of Yizhou. Naturally, it is extremely rich. The soldiers will be well-equipped, and there are also a lot of cavalry.


    At the moment, the commander-in-chief is Yanjian, the third protector of shenmingzong, who was promoted. The original three Dharma protectors have been chopped to death by Fang Hao.


    An expert at the peak of xuanjing, led a five million army to the border of Nanchuan, and behind him was extremely huge.


    However, the army of tuba in Nanchuan is as powerful as the army of Shenguo.


    Yanjian agreed to stand in the middle army, holding in his hand a legal decree from the God City, which was the legal order of the God clan leader.


    "In one day, at all costs, we will conquer Nanchuan." Yan Jian read a sentence and frowned.


    According to the report of the spies, the evil leader Daqin has been prepared for a long time. There are at least tens of millions of generals. Moreover, the momentum is extremely high. In one day, where can we attack.


    However, under the rule of law, there is another sentence: "it must be won in three days at the latest."


    Put on the edict, Yan Jian looked solemn and said: "Herald soldier!"


    "Three Dharma protectors, subordinates are in!" A soldier carrying a flag holds fist.


    "Inform the generals of all armies to fight on the whole line, take Nanchuan in one day, and the troops are on the brink of death!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time of the battle of Nanchuan, Chang Jun, in Qingyuan County, watched a large number of soldiers gathered at the border of the kingdom of God to move countless stone carts and giant wooden arrows.


    Almost instantaneously, Chang Jun gave an order: "prepare to fight, let them how come, how to die back!"


    "Yes


    Countless generals cried out.


    Immediately, Chang Jun asked the flying cavalry to fly back to Tai''an City and report to the imperial court.


    Today, Tai''an City has been handed over to the empress of Daqin and several ministers of state. It seems to be the heart of the second Daqin. After all, the land of the two states is too large, and it takes a lot of time to issue orders. Therefore, it is the best choice to report Tai''an city.


    Wang Beicheng, the great Dharma protector of shenmingzong in Tiangang, stood on the bell tower, and then personally rang the bell.


    All at once, the bell rang all over the world and became more and more sonorous.


    The Shenguo army on the border seems to have received military orders and immediately began to attack Guangming pass.


    Catapults, giant wooden catapults and catapults bombarded the past. Under the cover of these heavy weapons, a large number of soldiers rushed to the wall of Guangming pass with cloud ladders and began to climb up crazily.


    Chang Jun led the army''s swift and violent resistance, with crossbows, catapults and King Kong crossbows constantly shooting into the distance.


    Big stones, rolling oil, constantly smashed under the wall, the battlefield instant smoke filled, bloody smell filled the world.Once the war, there will always be only a few words, life and death, victory and defeat, and finally converge into four words, tragic and cruel!


    Standing in the center of Guangming pass, Chang Jun looks at Wangbei City, which is far away from him. He sees a man in a God''s robe beating the bell, just like beating a drum.


    Chang Jun carried a spear Yanhong, and his body was majestic and roared: "you dare to invade the border of Qin Dynasty. My emperor will surely come to your God city in the future."


    A scornful voice came from afar: "surrender quickly, so as not to let the army of our kingdom break through the barrier and slaughter your whole army!"


    The battle is still the same.


    Chang Jun frowned slightly, and said to Sima Tongyu, "the enemy is still increasing troops. Go to Qingyuan County immediately and ask the governor to organize a large number of reserve troops. No matter the city guards or yamen soldiers, we should recruit all of them. We must defend them."


    "Yes, Lord!" Sima Tongyu immediately ordered Feiqi and issued an order to the governor of Qingyuan County, MI ren''an.


    ¡­¡­


    During the battle between Daqin and Daqin, Liangzhou in the north, Yangzhou in the East, and Chen soldiers at the border successively appeared to have conspired to attack Daqin in advance.


    Now Daqin has just emerged in the central part of Kyushu, facing three states on three sides. The border line is extremely long, especially the border of Youzhou, nearly half of which are adjacent to the three states.


    Yizhou, Yangzhou, Liangzhou.


    To the east of Tai''an City, Yangzhou is Yangzhou. The army of Yangzhou goes to the West. Xue Wudi, the garrison here, leads his army to defend the East.


    The poplar fiefdom is on the back of Youzhou, which borders on Liangzhou. Although Liangzhou and Yangzhou have not yet started a war, the two big powers of the two states have constantly increased their troops to the border. Naturally, it is a matter of time before they fight.


    Once the two states go to war, it''s four front operations.


    At this time, the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty suddenly fell into an extremely chaotic situation, because no one could stand up and command the overall situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    Yunfeifei is still unable to convince the public. The eight ministers are in Taian City and the holy city, with four members on each side.


    As a result, the military orders could not be unified, and the constant reports of the war came. For a time, it seemed that the great Qin Dynasty, which was still very powerful before, suddenly became in danger, and even seemed to fall apart soon.


    At this time, in the holy city, the great protector of the heavenly demon clan was still searching for the whereabouts of an Mu and Fang Hao.


    As a result, the news of Fang Hao''s murder spread quickly among the people in the people''s Republic of China. Even though some people in the city denounced the abominable shenmingzong and assassinated their emperor Fang Hao.


    For a moment, the whole country was sad.


    However, at this time, Yun Feifei of Tai''an City was also angry and gnashed his teeth: "this bastard, I don''t know what to do at the critical moment!"


    After scolding, Yun Feifei knows that Daqin is now fighting in all directions, and the situation is extremely severe. Youzhou has just been occupied and has not laid a good management foundation. Therefore, there are problems everywhere. Now it is rumored that Fang Hao is dead, which makes Yun Feifei look ugly.


    She is not worried about Fang Hao''s death, but does not believe that Fang Hao is dead. It is just a kind of instinct between husband and wife.


    Yunfeifei directly called out: "Lord long, give the order, tell the world, give the order in the tone of your majesty."


    Long Zhankui is one of the four ministers of state affairs in Tai''an City. At the moment, he and Shen Yutang, Xue Xian, and GUI Jue are in front of Yun Feifei, and everyone looks worried.


    Long Zhankui arched his hand and said, "yes, Madame, please tell me."


    With that, long Zhankui personally wrote on the Yellow blank edict.


    Yun Feifei, with his hands on his back, looked upon as a grand hall with unparalleled momentum. He said coldly, "I, Fang Hao, are doomed to be persecuted by treacherous people. Now, our Daqin is engulfed by mountains and rivers. Some small countries have jointly attacked Daqin. He dare not fight with Laozi and spread rumors everywhere, saying that Lao Tzu is dead. I am very shameless. Today, Laozi announces his majesty All the people of Qin Dynasty should prepare for the war, help the army transport the supplies and supplies, help the army wipe out the clowns, and follow Lao Tzu''s steps to set foot on Kyushu! "


    Long Zhankui and the other three people listened to Yun Feifei''s words, one by one dumbfounded, long Zhankui didn''t think of writing.


    When Yun Feifei finished, seeing that long Zhankui didn''t write, he suddenly lost his good breath: "write quickly, this palace will issue a second order!


    Long Zhankui said with a wry smile: "Niang, under the edict like this, isn''t it too good? It''s too rough and crazy."


    But Yun Feifei asked, "isn''t your emperor like this?"


    "Er..." Long Zhankui''s face was su and he wrote with great speed.


    Xue Xian, Shen Yutang and GUI Jue all looked thoughtfully at Yun Feifei. They were shocked. When the empress gave the order, she and Fang Hao''s manner and tone were absolutely lifelike. They were indeed two husband and wife.


    After a plan was written, yunfeifei said again: "the four ministers in charge of the two front wars between the South and the kingdom of God are in charge of the two front wars between the South and the kingdom of God. Any military orders and decrees need not be approved by Laozi. You can discuss them by yourself. There are only two principles. There is no shortage of food, grass and weapons. If you need help from the front line!"


    When long Zhankui finished writing, his eyes were shining, and he could not help saying, "the empress is wise. In this way, no one will doubt that the imperial edict is not given by your majesty, it is indeed the tone of your majesty."


    "Well, the first one will tell the world, and the second one will be sent to the holy city." Yunfeifei has a cold face, but it has an atmosphere.


    "Yes


    Long Zhankui went to arrange, and Yun Feifei was to Xue xiansan: "now, the battle line of Yangzhou and Liangzhou depends on our arrangement of Taian city. What''s your opinion?"


    Xue Xian looked at Xiang Yun Feifei and said with a smile, "my mother has a plan in mind. Please show me your mother."


    Yunfeifei and Xue Xian are also old acquaintances. Yunfeifei and yuhumen are closely related. He said calmly, "brainstorm. I have a plan, but it''s not perfect!"


    "You may as well tell me." Shen Yutang bowed.


    Yun Feifei said directly: "Lord Shen, I heard that there are thousands of believers of Jiuyang Shinto cult. There are many believers in Yangzhou and Liangzhou. Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, there are thousands of believers in my Shinto religion. There are also a large number of believers there, and we can collect a lot of information from it." Shen Yutang nodded.


    "How many?" Asked yunfeifei.


    Shen Yutang''s old eyes flashed: "back to the empress''s words, although they are some ordinary people, but there are tens of millions of people."


    "Ordinary people?" Yun Feifei frowned, then shook his head and said, "well, Lord Shen, you inform your believers that Fang Hao, the envoy of Jiuyang Shinto, is going to Yangzhou and Liangzhou to save countless suffering people and let them gather together."


    With that, yunfeifei pointed to the map of Kyushu not far away, pointing to two points.


    It was Yangzhou and Liangzhou, which were the important military towns in the war against Daqin. Yun Feifei looked at Shen Yutang seriously: "let them gather in this place and sincerely wait for the arrival of the God envoy!"


    Shen Yutang looked embarrassed: "Niang, they are just ordinary people and can''t compete with the army at all."But yunfeifei said with a confident smile: "who says they want them to compete with the army? As long as they gather in this place, nothing needs to be done. Just wait for Fang Hao to go."


    "This What''s the point? " Shen Yutang didn''t know why, so he didn''t know what the meaning of this was.


    Yun Feifei carried his hands and looked cold: "the plan of the suspected soldiers, I want to make the armies of Liangzhou and Yangzhou fear to guard against the tens of millions of people, even ordinary people, but they gather behind them. It''s you. Do you worry?"


    Shen Yutang''s face was overjoyed: "the empress is wise, I will do it now."


    "Next, we will deliver our strategic materials. We will immediately order all governors in Youzhou to raise food and grass, build arrow weapons, and let the imperial animal division of the Royal beast gate control them. The wild eagle will put them into the poplar headquarters and Xue Wudi headquarters. Elder Xue, you can arrange this."


    "OK, no problem." Xue Xian nodded.


    After that, long Zhankui came back, and yunfeifei directly called out: "Lord long, you were the commander-in-chief of the Fang family army. Immediately recruit troops from all over the state of Xu to help Xue Wudi and poplar respectively."


    "Yes, madam. What about Chang Jun''s office? They are asking us for help. " Long Zhan Kui Dao.


    "Although Chang Jun''s headquarters have been assigned to the direction of the holy city, it seems that far water can''t solve the problem of near fire. In this way, Lord Guijue, you personally urge the governors east of the Guangming River to send their respective County defense teams to help Chang Jun."


    "Yes, mother, don''t worry. I''ll do it now!" Ghost feels nodded.


    Then they led the imperial edict from yunfeifei and went to supervise. For a while, the city of Tai''an was quiet.


    Yunfeifei walked out of the hall, looked at the blue sky, frowned slightly, and sighed: "this will be a protracted war to compete for national strength. I don''t know whether Daqin can resist the dangerous situation of attack from all sides."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    Fang Hao had already known the situation of Daqin at the moment, but Fang Hao did not show up because he wanted to see whether Daqin, without him, could withstand this dangerous situation.


    At the same time, Amu has completely refined and absorbed the power of the Dragon Spirit pill. To Fang Hao''s surprise, Amu has entered the realm of life and death in the early days of the dark world.


    When Anmu opened his eyes and saw Fang Hao, his tears burst into his eyes. He threw himself into Fang Hao''s arms and cried, "Your Majesty, my concubine is useless. I''m sorry."


    "Silly girl, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you." Fang Hao hugged Anmu.


    When a woman''s heart is all on a man and everything is for the sake of a man, please be kind, because this woman really wants to live with this man.


    Fang Hao can''t help but think of a sentence in a marriage magazine in the lower bound. At the moment, he has a deep feeling.


    "No, I''m useless. I''m stupid, your majesty. I''m No matter what danger I encounter in the future, you should not come to save me. I am afraid, I am afraid that you will do something stupid for me Amy choked.


    Fang Hao stroked an Mu''s hair, and immediately patted an Mu''s buttocks. He didn''t have a good airway: "I''m a man. I can''t even protect my own women and children. What kind of man is he?"


    Listening to the words of male chauvinism, Anmu''s whole body was softened. Her hands were around Fang Hao''s neck, and she refused to let go. It seemed that as soon as she let go, she was afraid that Fang Hao would disappear.


    Fang Hao could see that the woman was really attached to herself. She sighed and said seriously, "Amy, I''m sorry, I didn''t care enough about you before, and I won''t be able to do it in the future."


    "Your Majesty, don''t say sorry to my concubine. For me, your majesty is heaven. You are doing great things. I''m your woman. I can''t help you. Instead, it''s my fault. After I go back, let my father live in the palace?"


    "Well." Fang Hao nods. He knows that amu''s intention is to let her father protect her.


    "I''m afraid, I''ll fall into the enemy''s hands one day and make you embarrassed." Anmu''s eyes were red and her shoulders were as white as jade.


    In this way, Fang Hao held an mu for a long time, and an mu, however, fell asleep in the past. In his sleep, he was smiling sweetly, revealing the appearance of a happy little daughter.


    Fang Hao holds an mu in his arms. Next, his mind moves!


    Bang!


    The sound of a phoenix came from the distance, and the shadow of the Phoenix appeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    And Fang Hao fell on the back of the fire phoenix. Fang Hao''s eyes were heavy and said: "go to the holy city!"


    Sonorous


    Fire phoenix fire red figure, in the sky into a shadow, fast away.


    Fang Hao riding Huofeng appeared in the sky of the holy city, suddenly, it seems to have given countless people a reassurance.


    Whether it is the great Qin people, or all the people of the Qin Dynasty, when they see Fang Hao, they can''t help but have a strong foundation. It seems that if there is Fang Hao, the sky will not fall down.


    Several big protectors of the TIANYAO clan breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the safe return of Fang Hao and an mu.


    Fang Hao let amu''s father live in the palace, take care of amo, beware of the enemy secretly mischievous.


    Fang Hao looked at an Mu who was sleeping soundly. He felt a lot of heartache in his eyes. After all, he was his own woman and had children. After this experience, Fang Hao''s sense of Anmu also changed.


    "Have a good rest. I want the shenmingzong to know the consequences of provoking my family!" Fang Hao finished and walked out of the dorm.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Xiao Qi waiting at the gate of the palace.


    "See your majesty." Little Qi bowed her head.


    "How is the situation now?" Fang Hao''s tone was flat, and he did not seem to worry about the Fourth Front War that Daqin was facing.


    Xiaoqi is here, naturally to report the current situation of Fang Hao, and also to hope to get Fang Hao''s will.


    When listening to Xiao Qi''s report, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "my mother-in-law really has two sons!"


    Xiaoqi was shocked and depressed. Fang Hao called the queen his mother-in-law


    Then, Fang Hao asked, "what''s the matter with sin collar and Qingyuan County?"


    "My Lord, the evil leaders have been prepared for this long time. Now, under the leadership of governor tuba, the army of the kingdom of God has not been able to stand on the cheap. On the contrary, governor Tuba has made considerable achievements. However, the kingdom of God continues to increase its troops, and our consumption is extremely huge." Xiaoqi said evil collar, then Qingyuan County.


    "Your Majesty, under the leadership of marquis Chang Jun, Qingyuan County has the arrangement of Empress Dowager. Although Qingyuan County is inferior in strength, it can still support it."


    Fang Hao previously knew that there was a fourth line war, but he did not know that Yun Feifei had so many arrangements, and Xiaoqi had said the two edicts. Fang Hao could not help laughing.


    Then, Fang Hao''s face became more and more serious: "three enemies, have you used the top experts of xuanjing?"


    "For the time being, there is no duel between life and death. In addition, there are top experts sitting in our four front battlefields, and the enemy is not willing to enter the peak duel." Little Qi said.Fang Hao nodded slightly: "what is the direction of Liangzhou and Yangzhou?"


    "My highness, the direction of Liangzhou is over there. For the time being, there is no news about the direction of our holy city. So is Yangzhou. Our holy city decides the military support and deployment of Qingyuan County and evil leaders, while Liangzhou of Yangzhou is determined by the side of Tai''an City, so the war report is transmitted to Tai''an City." Xiao Qi said seriously.


    "There should be no big problems there. Is there any instability in Daqin?" Fang Hao looks at Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi nodded and said: "it''s really unstable. Some people have organized a rebel army in some remote places. Although the scale is not large, it is disgusting and people are burning, killing and looting everywhere. I have ordered the local city owners who appear the Resistance Army to suppress the bandits themselves, but now the effect is very little. In addition, our main battlefield is in the foreign four front battlefields, so the strength of suppressing bandits is not strong It''s big. "


    Fang Hao slightly frowned and said, "is there any change in bafangcheng?"


    Xiao Qi shook her head: "we have been paying attention to the movement of bafangcheng. Since the outbreak of the Fourth Front War, bafangcheng is very calm."


    Fang Hao slightly opened his eyebrows and said, "those domestic troublemakers must be eliminated as soon as possible. I will give you an order to hand it over to the Kyushu military alliance, and this matter will be handled by the military alliance."


    "Yes Xiao Qi bowed her hands and answered.


    Then, Fang Hao met the four ministers of state affairs guarding the Holy City: Gongye Changming, Huang Jianyi, Nangong Qiushui, and Meng Jiufeng. The other four ministers were in Tai''an City and divided and ruled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    At this time of crisis, Fang Hao has to say that yunfeifei''s approach is quite right. In this way, it can avoid the difficulty of transmitting military orders. It is far from being able to hydrolyze the near fire. It can be handled separately, and enough power can be delegated. It can also be adapted to local conditions, so that the people below will not be tied up and everything can only be moved after the will.


    The four met Fang Hao in their study, and they were very happy. Previously, they said that there was a empress in Tai''an City, but only the four of them made up their minds.


    "See your majesty!" Four of them were in the same voice.


    Fang Hao''s face was calm: "how did you arrange for Qingyuan County and sin leader?"


    The four looked at each other, and then Meng Jiufeng said, "Your Majesty, evil leads us only to build arrow weapons and collect grain and grass to the front line. Governor Tuba''s side of the war is smooth, bin does not need reinforcements.


    "Well, where to get the grain and grass weapons?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Your Majesty, crime is supplied by the six great counties of the west, which are rich and close to each other."


    Fang Hao nodded and continued to ask, "where is Qingyuan County?"


    "We have sent several county commanders and soldiers close to Baishou mountain for help, and have the light determined by the direction of Tai''an City and the city guards of the whole county to the East rush to help to ensure that Qingyuan County has sufficient troops." Meng Jiufeng said again.


    "Well, all kinds of decisions here are still decided by the four of you. However, every decision must be made quickly and must not interfere with the military deployment of tuba and Chang Jun. you only need to help if you need help. In addition, you should pay attention to the stability of the central court. If you let me know that at this time, some people will drag on, no matter who they are Pardon


    Fang Hao''s last few words were breathtaking, and the four ministers of state affairs bowed down to take orders.


    Then, Fang Hao again arranged for the top experts of Kyushu military League to be stationed in Qingyuan County and sin Ling.


    In Yangzhou and Liangzhou, naturally, there are top martial arts experts in Youzhou to suppress, and there are yunfeifei and Tianxin. It is estimated that no one dares to mess around.


    After the arrangement, Fang Hao immediately went out of the city, rode the Huofeng, and directly came to a tall barren mountain.


    Fang Hao directly took out the magic medicine that two beads found in the mountain green mountain magic land.


    After Fang Hao handed in the task items, he left a lot of good things.


    Huofeng''s eyes were shining, and she swallowed it directly. She was very excited and excited.


    When he wolfed down, he could not help but make a few clanging sounds similar to flattery.


    Fang Hao asked, "is that enough?"


    Huofeng nods. Instead of communicating with Fang Hao, Huofeng flies directly to the mountains in the distance.


    Fang Hao took a look, did not follow, but directly took out Fang Hao''s number one body.


    This body now has the realm of life and death, and Yin and Yang turn into water rhyme, automatically running.


    Fang Hao usually put No. 1 in the best spirit animal bag. At first, he planned to live with Huofeng.


    But Huofeng is not happy. She also says that she is a woman. This is a man. Fang Hao is funny. This guy is a Turkey all the time, and he knows that men and women are different!


    However, Fang Hao didn''t insist. He put No.1 into another top-notch spirit beast bag. He killed countless people over the years, but he robbed a lot of them.


    After getting it out, Fang Hao Yuan Shen went directly into No. 1 and felt the spirit filled feeling in his body for a long time. It was very comfortable.


    The water mass in the air sea is quite large. It seems that the water mass has reached a limit, but it is difficult to break through.


    It takes Huofeng to advance. I don''t know how long it will take. Fang Hao has nothing to do now. He has to practice. If he can make No. 1 into the top of the dark realm, I don''t know how strong the fighting power will be if he can make No. 1 into the top of the dark realm.


    To reach the peak of the metaphysical realm, life and death requires not only spiritual power, but also perception. This is a kind of situation similar to enlightenment. Only when a certain law is truly realized can we break through it.


    Otherwise, Kyushu countless life and death situation, but not many people can successfully break through, most of them will as time goes on, and then turn into loess.


    In the distance, Huofeng is standing on a giant tree, and her whole body glows from the sky. At this moment, the fire phoenix seems to be burning itself, or rebirth in Nirvana.


    Soon after, the sky suddenly rolled black clouds, as if a huge rainstorm was coming, the wind was raging, and a terrible air force oppressed the world.


    Let countless creatures in the mountain, premonition of danger, quickly flee here.


    Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the rolling clouds and the flaming Phoenix standing on the tree with his head held up in pride.


    At the moment, the wings of the fire phoenix spread out, about a few feet, and the whole body was burning with a raging flame, sending out bursts of Fengming, as if to fight with the sky, the momentum was incomparable.


    Fang Hao''s spirit went back to the body directly. He took back No. 1. His body flashed and appeared at the top of a tree. He closely observed the scene of the fire phoenix crossing the robbery. If the fire phoenix was in danger, he would immediately rush to help Huofeng block it. Even if he could not help too much, it could have some effect.


    Finally, tears roared down one by one, and the world was shocked by it. The fire phoenix kept calling, fighting and angry.His anger was even stronger, as if he could burn down the heaven and earth. From a long distance, Fang Hao felt the hot waves.


    Boom


    With the constant bombardment of thunder, Fang Hao suddenly looked up at the sky, then flashed again, and instantly came to the black cloud.


    Looking at the thunder gathering in front of him, Fang Hao was very curious about how the thunder gathered, and why he felt the breath of Huofeng''s promotion.


    The mystery of nature is always difficult to understand.


    Of course, this may be the rule of nature, the law of heaven and earth.


    Huofeng fought hard. Even if her feathers were scattered and her blood was flowing, Huofeng did not lower her haughty head.


    His mouth is wide open, sending out the syllables that shake the heaven and earth, just like talking with the heaven, as well as inspiring yourself.


    Fang Hao thought for a while, seeing that Huofeng could still support it. At the moment, it didn''t look too cruel.


    So, Fang Hao flew directly to the thunder.


    As soon as he went in, he was bombarded by countless thunder and lightning.


    However, the effect on Fang Hao is limited. What has hurt him a lot now is the purple sky god thunder, which does not contain anything. Fang Hao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Even if he encountered twice, but sounded that purple sky god thunder''s terrifying destructive power, even Fang Hao felt flesh ache.


    Boom


    After the sound of thunder, Huofeng''s body is more and more broken, but the Qi of life is not reduced, but increased. It seems that the more frustrated, the more brave.


    In the end, Fang Hao''s face became more and more dignified, because Huofeng had already encountered thirty-six thunder, but the thunder did not disperse at all.


    "Grass, what''s the situation? Last time, my daughter-in-law only had thirty-six ways. How could there be fire phoenix?"


    As soon as the voice falls, the 37th, 38th 78


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    "Grass, is it eighty-one?" What Fang Hao saw was a cold sweat.


    At this moment, a huge fire has been formed around the Phoenix.


    Fang Hao had no time to think about it, and quickly rushed to the pit.


    "Xiao Hong, what''s up?"


    Although Huofeng was damaged all over, it looked extremely miserable, and even the gas engine was weak, as if it would be extinguished at any time.


    However, Huofeng''s head is still high, even if the beautiful feathers turn to scorched black at the moment, it can''t cover up the arrogance and arrogance of Huofeng.


    Huo Hao doesn''t need to say, "I don''t need to talk about it."


    Fang Hao was decisive and left quickly, but his heart was also quite shocked. He felt that Huofeng had changed, especially the arrogance, the obstinacy of fighting with the heaven and the earth. Fang Hao had never seen a breath like a king.


    The thunder continues to fall, Fang Hao is also very worried about looking on the side, but Huofeng doesn''t know whether she is stubborn and refuses to help herself, or can really survive.


    At the time of eighty thunder and lightning, Huofeng''s body is not unbearable to be described.


    Now it looks like a roast chicken. Its feathers fall off completely. A smell of meat spreads in the air. When Fang Hao is worried, he can''t help swallowing his mouth.


    "Qiang..."


    The Phoenix shrieked and spread it far away. It seemed that he was scolding and expressing his unwillingness and stubbornness.


    The 81st lightning never fell.


    But the sky seems to be brewing a unique killing machine, dark clouds rotating, forming a huge vortex.


    "Can''t there be purple thunder?" Fang Hao looked at the sky. He didn''t see the purple lightning just now.


    However, Fang Hao was not sure about such a terrible Qi machine.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao is close to Huofeng. Once purple thunder appears, it will be a fatal blow to the broken body of Huofeng.


    However, the cloud of thunder and lightning broke the sky in a moment.


    The fire phoenix suddenly unfolded its broken wings and let out a loud cry.


    "Qiang..."


    Boom!


    Everything seemed to have ended, but Fang Hao''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant. He felt the vitality of Huofeng was declining rapidly.


    The next moment, Fang Hao came to the center of the pit, looking at the fire phoenix whose body was broken to the extreme. Fang Hao''s heart seemed to be pulled tightly by something, and his heart was hurt.


    "Xiao Hong..."


    Without answering, Fang Hao instantly took out some of the Phoenix''s blood left in the treasure bag, and fell desperately on Huofeng''s body.


    In the blood, contains the astonishing vitality, and the formidable restoration strength.


    And it''s Fire Phoenix.


    Pour into the frail and dying body of Huofeng, and the blood will melt into it instantly.


    However, Huofeng''s vitality is constantly weakening. Huofeng can''t even speak, and her burnt head is hanging on the ground and can''t lift itself.


    "Xiao Hong, Cao, don''t scare me!" Fang Hao was in a hurry and poured all the remaining Phoenix blood on Huofeng''s body.


    But Huofeng''s body is too broken. The blood of Phoenix is just a drop in the bucket. It seems that it has little effect.


    When the breath of Huofeng completely disappeared, Fang Hao''s face turned pale and incomparable.


    Touched by the lifeless broken Phoenix body, Fang Hao''s hand is shaking violently.


    "Xiaohong, your uncle''s, aren''t you immortal? Don''t be so funny Fang Hao held the last hope and called to Huofeng.


    It''s quiet, there''s no breath.


    The thick black clouds, the storm completely dispersed, the sun cast down, the earth renewed vitality.


    But Fang Hao felt that the world had turned grey and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The first time, with a strong sense of regret, he should not listen to Huofeng, help him carry down, how much can help, count how much.


    A sadness also hit his heart. Fang Hao''s eyes were red, and he held Huofeng up directly.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly realized that something was wrong. Huofeng was his mount, and there was an inexplicable connection between their original gods.


    If he died, he would have a great impact on Huofeng. If he died, he would lose his intelligence, or even die on the spot.


    And Huofeng''s death will also have a certain impact on his original spirit.


    But now, not to mention the influence, even his original spirit does not feel the same.


    "No!"


    Fang Hao quickly put the fire phoenix down, and then waited on the side, and the expectation reappeared in his eyes.


    This waiting process is the biggest suffering of Fang Hao in his life. The longer he waits, the more anxious he is.


    "Did I guess wrong?" Fang Hao''s face became more and more ugly.


    At this time, Huofeng''s body suddenly burned with a raging flame.When feeling the moment of this flame, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly gave a long breath.


    Because this is the unique immortal fire of the Huofeng clan. It is inspired at the moment, just like the situation of the young seedlings on that day.


    Although there is no breath, but it is not dead, just a temporary dormancy of vitality.


    Fang Hao''s face finally eased down, and then put Huofeng into his best spirit beast bag. He didn''t know how long the process would take.


    After finishing these things, Fang Hao went straight to the West.


    More than a year later, Fang Hao came to the evil collar again. Now, the evil collar has changed greatly. Under the governance of the state policy of the Daqin Dynasty and the management of governor tuba, the evil collar has not had the situation of starvation everywhere.


    A lot of small towns have been built in the territory of sin territory, and a large number of good fields have been opened on the barren land. The people do not say that they are rich, but they can live and work in peace and contentment.


    On the land of Nanchuan, there are numerous campsites. In the south of Nanchuan, there are more campsites. In the middle of the two armies, cavalry formation forms one by one. They are persistent.


    At the moment, tuba is standing in the rear of a very majestic chariot, looking at the enemy in the distance, as well as his own various types of cavalry.


    He is in the infantry camp, and behind him are countless crossbow generals, responsible for long-range attacks.


    In the rear area, there are countless flying horses on a hill. The flying beasts on these seats are not necessarily powerful. As long as one or two people can sit, they can become the flying horses of Daqin.


    Under the control of the orc master, the riders are quietly waiting for orders to move out.


    At the moment, tuba frowned. He had fought with shenguobing for dozens of times. Although the scale of each battle was very large, the soldiers were killed and wounded each other.


    Even so, the soldiers under his command were a little tired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    Relatively speaking, the number of soldiers in the kingdom of God is even larger. According to the information from tuba, the Kingdom has sent at least 15 million to 20 million troops.


    In Tuba''s side, it''s only 10 million at full cost. Under the casualties, there is still 800 all-purpose war.


    Every time after the war, the soldiers should rest and go to the battlefield in turn. The number of soldiers is small. Compared with the large number of soldiers, the natural frequency of fighting is higher and they are more tired.


    The key is that the Shenguo side attacks almost continuously every day, which seems to be to make his soldiers of Daqin die.


    A man dressed as a counsellor stood beside tuba and said in a low voice, "general, the enemy is clearly determined to consume our energy. If this continues, our army''s combat effectiveness is bound to become weaker and weaker. There is no danger to defend here. It is very passive."


    Tuba looked at the man and said calmly, "what do you think we should do?"


    Tuba is not good at using stratagem, but he pays attention to taking advice.


    The man said seriously: "general, my subordinates think that we should send a surprise force to attack from both sides, and then make a quick decision."


    "We are outnumbered by the enemy. We can only deal with the enemy at this mountain pass. If we attack hard, how many chances will we win?" Tuba frowned slightly.


    The counselor said with a look of solemnity: "our army has a flying horse. If we let the flying horse go out, it will certainly disturb the other party''s deployment. If we attack again, we will certainly be able to make the enemy in chaos. That is the best time for our army to attack. Even if we can''t defeat the enemy, we can quickly return to this mountain pass."


    "It''s OK to have a try. It''s just that the flying cavalry is our army''s best weapon. I don''t want to use it so early." Tuba shook his head.


    Although Feiqi has a strong combat effectiveness, there are not too many flying cavalry troops on his side. Once the enemy has a deadly situation of life and death, the strong will bombard Feiqi.


    The enemy on the ground is the target relative to the flying horse, while the flying horse is the same target relative to the strong life and death situation.


    The counselor frowned and said, "general, if we don''t make a quick decision, it''s very difficult for our army to support for too long."


    "The governors of the six western counties have assembled five million troops to come. As soon as the troops arrive, they will use your method." Tuba thought and said.


    "If there are more than five million reinforcements, our army will be more confident with this new force!" The counselor nodded.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly came from the rear: "don''t wait for reinforcements. Make a plan for the battle immediately."


    As soon as this voice appeared, the pro guard camp of Tuba pulled out weapons and aimed at a young man who suddenly appeared.


    But when tuba and his counselors saw it, almost instantly, they said excitedly, "general, minister, see your majesty!"


    Those Pro guard camp saw this, immediately put away their weapons, all clasped hands and bowed their heads.


    There is no kneeling ceremony in Daqin. Naturally, there is only such a ritual way that can best explain their current excitement.


    "No gift."


    Fang Hao finished, one step appeared in the tall chariot, looking forward, a dense piece of cavalry array, a glance, as if boundless.


    Tu BA''s face beamed with joy: "your majesty will come in person, and you will be inspired. Han Zhuang, according to your plan, go to arrange it immediately!"


    "Yes Although Han Zhuang answered, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he clasped his fist and said, "when will our army go out?"


    Tuba looks at Fang Hao and waits for Fang Hao''s order.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed: "when I kill the enemy commander, you can go out!"


    "What? Your majesty, you can''t do it. There are so many enemy masters. The Heavy Crossbow is extremely lethal. And according to my information, there are at least two top experts there. "


    Tuba''s face changed slightly, so he was naturally worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Did the top experts of shenmingzong attack our army?" Fang Hao asked indifferently.


    "No, the highest fight is life and death." Tuba shakes his head.


    Fang Hao nodded: "after Lao Tzu killed the commander of the other side, I will stand at the top of their array and carry their commander''s head. This is the time for you to go out."


    "Your Majesty, I will go with you!" Suddenly Tuba said seriously.


    "You?" Fang Hao turns back and looks at tuba in surprise.


    Tu Ba said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you forget that my body is very hard. The great power of heaven and earth does not hurt me too much."


    "Although not very big, but a long time, or great damage, forget it, you do not go." Fang Hao shook his head.


    "But you don''t know, your majesty, where is the camp against the commander-in-chief?" BA to Tu is worried.


    "It''s hard to find an ordinary soldier, but it''s very easy to find a man at the top of the dark world!"


    After that, Fang Hao looked at tuba and said, "do you remember what I said when I asked you to be the governor?"


    "Remember, your majesty asked me to recruit legions and train well." Figure ba a Leng, do not know why Fang Hao suddenly asked this.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you guy, what did I ask you to recruit the army for?"


    "Well Guard against the six western counties, eh... " Tuba''s eyes brightened up in an instant: "Your Majesty means to enter shenmingzong?""I asked you to recruit soldiers and train them well. One is for defense, and the other is to kill the son of a bitch God clan one day."


    Fang Hao is so majestic that he has a look down on the world and infects the soldiers around him, which makes people feel excited.


    Tuba is even more tiger eyes shine: "I will be willing to be the vanguard of your Majesty''s stepping down the shenmingzong!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you have such a strong general as tuba, why should I worry about the immortality of the shenmingzong? It''s the time for you to seal the Marquis and worship the emperor."


    Hearing this, tuba was excited. He was different from the others. He had only two ideas in his mind. One was to fight in all directions and become famous. The other was to give his own woman Gongye Yunshu the best honor, so as not to let others think that Gongye Yunshu married a bandit leader.


    At the moment, hearing Fang Hao''s trust and commitment, tuba was naturally overjoyed. If he was knighted, he would be the "aristocrat" of Daqin, and would always be worthy of the status of Gongye Yunshu.


    "Thank you, long." Tuba sincerely thanks Fang Hao for bringing him today.


    Just at this time, two figures from the rapid rush over, standing under the chariot, the other side Hao arch hand way: "we have seen the leader."


    For people in the Wulin, they always call Fang Hao the leader of the alliance, not his majesty, because most of them are arrogant, especially those who stand at the top of Kyushu.


    They didn''t like to cling to the powerful. The reason why they worked for Daqin was that Fang Hao was the leader of the Jiuzhou military alliance. These people also found their own reasons for doing things, that is, they simply tried their best for the Wumeng.


    Fang Hao looks at these two people, one is xuanmingzi, the other is Pei Jingnan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    At that time, Pei Jingnan and the shenmingzong of the five poisons cult were very close to each other. However, later, he saw that the shenmingzong was defeated, and the five poison sect escaped, and the seven killing sect was expelled.


    Pei Jingnan turned directly to the Kyushu military League.


    "You are here, too. Just follow me to the enemy camp." Fang Hao saw these two people, but all of a sudden he got up in his mind.


    Xuanmingzi doubted: "leader, what are you going to do in the enemy camp? We can''t do anything to the lower class, or we will disturb the existing order


    "Of course, it''s not for ordinary people. I''m going to kill the commander in chief of the other side and the top of the enemy."


    Fang Hao finished, xuanmingzi and Pei Jingnan were shocked.


    Because what Fang Hao said was too light. In their minds, the battle at the top of xuanjing was very difficult to kill unless there was a huge difference in strength. After all, it was ok if they couldn''t run.


    Then, xuanmingzi and Pei Jingnan suddenly thought that there were rumors in the lake recently. It was said that Fang Hao became an official disciple of Sanqing mountain. In this way, it seemed that there was an explanation.


    Pei Jingnan arched his hand and said, "leader, if we do, will the war be more and more extensive? After all, there are many masters of shenmingzong. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Kill as much as you want!" Fang Hao didn''t care and looked at the enemy camp in the distance.


    Fang Hao''s tone is calm, but he has a confident domineering spirit.


    Finally, Fang Hao and two men, secretly toward the enemy camp.


    ¡­¡­


    Around Linnan city of the kingdom of God, there are more than 12 million soldiers and generals.


    As a commander-in-chief, Yan Jian is in high spirits at the moment. His tactics are effective, which makes the Qin soldiers tired of fighting. Now it has achieved initial results. As long as his army sticks to it for a period of time, he can almost make a general attack.


    The only thing that made Yanjian depressed was that their clan ordered them within 10 days, but now it seems that they may not be able to win Nanchuan in half a month.


    "The Lord is also. If we let the top experts like us go out to fight, who can resist the kids on the other side of Nanchuan?"


    Yan Jian is a little puzzled. They are afraid that even the registered disciples of Sanqing mountain can be expelled from the kingdom of God. They are also afraid that the peak of the mysterious realm established by Sanqing mountain should not be intervened in person. It is a secular struggle, and the summit duel should also be in the Shrine?


    As the three guardians of Shenming sect, Yan Jian knows the attitude of the leader of shenmingzong towards Sanqingshan, so he doesn''t understand why the patriarch should abide by the rules.


    If he did it in person, where would he waste so much time? Even if there were masters in Nanchuan, what would it be?


    Looking at a group of colorful balls of light suddenly appeared in his hand, the corner of his mouth showed a contemptuous smile: "come to a dead one, I''m afraid you won''t come!"


    Immediately, Yanjian began to eat, as the three protectors of the shenmingzong, his status was respected and his wealth was endless.


    Food and clothing, there are maid to wait on, at the moment, two clothes exposed maid for Yanjian pour wine, feed food, quite enjoy.


    For those who have reached his level of cultivation, they are actually very restrained and even indifferent to their desires and expectations.


    However, Yanjian could not help but pinch a woman''s chest and showed a strange smile.


    See the woman''s face of Jiao Hong, Yan jiandun laughed: "serve me well, in the future you can also become a high-level deity of shenmingzong."


    "Thank you, Dharma protector!" The two maidens immediately bowed with excitement, and the two regiments in front of them were completely exposed in the eyes of Yanjian.


    Yan Jian was very happy. Even if he was a saint, he couldn''t control it.


    He couldn''t help but pull a maid directly and sit on his lap. In the barracks, he started the action of waving and advancing.


    For a moment, in the camp, there came the decadent music.


    When they were in the third camp, they were walking with the emperor.


    Instead of being the enemy camp of this place, they were like their own barracks.


    Xuanmingzi and Pei Jingnan followed Fang Hao. At this time, xuanmingzi, the old man, suddenly asked, "if we are so high-profile, will the shenmingzong be furious and send experts to attack and kill our officers and experts in Daqin?"


    "They dare, but we dare not? Now we are deterrence, and the target of the base is also the masters of shenmingzong. If they do, there will be no rules to speak of, and there will be chaos immediately


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao immediately sneered: "if he dares, I dare to take people to pick his God city!"


    Pei Jingnan has not said anything, but now hearing Fang Hao''s words, he immediately worried: "leader, I heard that the leader of shenmingzong is very strong. I think we should be more cautious."


    Fang Hao took a look at Pei Jingnan, nodded his head and said, "what you said is reasonable, but is his shenmingzong stronger than Sanqing mountain?"


    Although master Wuwei clearly said that Sanqingshan would not help, Fang Hao still used tiger skin as a banner. Of course, with the help of Sanqingshan''s reputation, he could also stabilize the army''s morale.


    All of a sudden, Pei Jingnan''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help asking, "I heard the rumors in the Jianghu that the leader of the alliance became the official disciple of Sanqing mountain?"Fang Hao said with a smile: "there is such a thing, but we should keep a low profile."


    Xuanmingzi and Pei Jingnan are shocked. At the same time, they can''t help but feel disgusted. Looking at Fang Hao, does he have a little low-key meaning?


    However, immediately, they had enough confidence, and it seemed that even if they met the leader of the shenmingzong, they were not afraid.


    Fang Hao looked at the two guys with happy faces, and he murmured in his heart that the big flag of Sanqingshan was really easy to use.


    Just at this time, suddenly came a yell from behind: "what do you three do?"


    Xuanmingzi and Pei Jingnan had a tight look for several years. Although both of them were top men, they still felt guilty in the barracks of tens of millions of troops.


    What''s more, there are also a large number of experts in the realm of life and death and the mysterious realm, and the golden crossbow that can hurt the top masters. In addition, the top strongmen of shenmingzong are expected to suffer a lot.


    But Fang haotang and emperor turned his head and looked at the group of people in white armor. It was the leading officer who yelled out.


    Fang Hao held his head high and said: "presumptuous, dare to scold in front of this general!"


    The white armour officer who took the lead was stunned. His momentum suddenly weakened. Then he clasped his fist and said, "I don''t know the general is..."


    "I am a forward general. If there is an urgent military information report and law protection, do you dare to stop it?" Fang Hao''s face was solemn, and his evil spirit was amazing.


    All of a sudden, this group of white armored soldiers were immediately stopped by Fang Hao. The leader of the team said in fear: "excuse me, general, but the military information reports are carried out by orders. Why did the general come in person?"


    "Nonsense, can I explain it to you? Do you want the Dharma protector to explain it to you? " Fang Hao''s face was grim, and he said coldly, "I see that you have eaten the gall of a leopard with a bear heart. I will delay the military information and ask you about it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    A series of yelling, let the other party suddenly quiet if cold cicada, Fang Hao with the frightened xuanmingzi and Pei Jingnan continue to walk forward.


    But just took two steps, but suddenly heard: "general, stay."


    This time, Fang Hao was a little depressed. Did he really want to kill him?


    After turning back, the captain of white armor arched his hand and said, "general, the camp of the Dharma protector is over there."


    As soon as Fang Hao heard this, they were all stunned. Then, Fang Hao solemnly said, "you lead the way. I will fight again. When I come to see the Dharma protector for the first time, I can''t find it."


    Captain Baijia did not have the slightest doubt, because few people personally reported military information in front of the Dharma protector, and the camp was so vast that it was really difficult for no one to lead the way.


    Then, the white armor captain took the initiative to lead the way for the three people. Seeing the cautious appearance, he was still worried that Fang Hao would blame him for his rudeness.


    In this way, the road is smooth.


    At this time, Fang Hao said, "what do you call this brother?"


    "General, general Linton is a small captain of the divine guard." Lin Tong bowed his head.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I won''t blame you for your rudeness. After all, you are loyal to your duty."


    After hearing this, Lin Tong was grateful: "thank you for your forgiveness."


    "Well, by the way, has anyone ever broken in?" Fang Hao asked with a smile.


    When this was said, xuanmingzi and Pei Jingnan couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Fang Hao was really a pot that couldn''t be opened.


    Lin Tong said: "the general is worried about it. Who dares to break in? Don''t mention that the Dharma protector''s accomplishments are unfathomable and there are few enemies. Even the war servants of the Dharma protector are extremely powerful. If there are unexpected visitors within a few decades, the hair protector will be able to detect it. "


    "Oh, the Dharma protector is invincible. Naturally, no one dares to come. How long will it be Fang Hao walked for a long time, but he also felt that the camp was really big!


    Lin Tong pointed to the front: "where is the camp of Dharma protector, several big camps around, and the place where the left and right war servants of Dharma protector live."


    Fang Hao raised his eyes and said with a smile, "well, you can lead the way here. We will believe it by ourselves."


    Lin Tong nodded: "well, general, take your time!"


    "Well, go ahead and make a good inspection to avoid intruders."


    "Yes Lin Tong turned and left.


    At the moment, xuanmingzi looked at Fang Hao with complicated complexion: "alliance leader, being a thief is not guilty."


    Pei Jingnan deeply thought that Ran''s nod, seemed to agree with xuanmingzi''s words.


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "that''s because you are guilty. I don''t want to kill people if you are guilty."


    After that, Fang Hao looked ahead and frowned slightly: "the left and right war servants should have strong strength, so I''ll give them to you two. The Dharma protector will deal with it, but we can''t force it. It''s better to lead them out."


    "Let''s do this..." Fang Hao and two people discussed in a low voice.


    After discussion, Fang Hao and the three separate, and xuanmingzi and Pei Jingnan walk toward the camp of the left and right war servants.


    Fang Hao stopped and watched for a moment, then Shi Shi ran walked forward, swaggering, as if in an ordinary street shopping, looking around peacefully, as if enjoying the battlefield scenery.


    "Ah..."


    In Yanjian''s camp, there are women''s voices and his deep roars.


    At any time, desire is the driving force of human development, and with desire and hope, there will be war and plunder.


    In addition to land, resources and, of course, population, the targets of plunder on the Kyushu road.


    Of course, women are indispensable.


    Apart from the halo of saints, they have seven passions and six desires just like ordinary people. However, ordinary people can''t understand and recognize the combat effectiveness, which leads to the so-called concept of saints.


    Fang Hao came to the gate of the camp and was stopped by two fierce guards.


    "Who are you?" A guard was staring at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked natural and said with a smile, "I come to see the Dharma protector."


    "Dharma protector is having dinner. It''s not convenient to meet you now. Please leave quickly and wait for the order." The guard exclaimed.


    The smile on Fang Hao''s face is still the same, indifferent way: "I want to see you now."


    "What? Do you say that again? " The guard can''t believe his ears. Some people dare not respect the three guardians.


    Fang Hao grinned: "are you deaf? Lao Tzu said I would like to see you now


    "If you dare to challenge shenmingzong, you should be punished!"


    In an instant, the two guards wanted to start, but the next moment, their bodies were stiff in place.


    And Fang Hao''s figure has disappeared in the same place. At this time, the two guards'' faces were stiff, the light in their eyes gradually disappeared, and then they fell to the ground.


    In the camp, although Yanjian heard some movement outside, but as the three protectors of shenmingzong, who would he be afraid of in this land of Kyushu?But the next moment, Yan Jian''s eyes were awe inspiring, because a young man appeared in the camp, looking at his and his two maid''s enchanting action.


    Yan Jian looked at the clear eyes in the eyes of the young man, and directly pushed the two naked bodies away from him. He said coldly, "who are you?"


    Naturally, Fang Hao came. Looking at the two naked bodies, Fang Hao said with a smile: "the figure is good. The Dharma protector is really interested. He can eat and work at the same time."


    Yan Jian didn''t seem to care about Fang Hao''s sarcasm at all. He put on his pants and said indifferently: "give me a reason not to kill you."


    Fang Hao grinned: "I want to kill you!"


    Say words, square Hao cloud light breeze light toward rock firm Ling sky one finger.


    At that time, Chen Taiji hit Fang Hao with one finger. Although he was seriously injured at that time, it can not be denied that Chen Taiji''s move was quite domineering.


    Today, Fang Hao''s finger is different from Chen Taiji, but its power is not comparable to that of Chen Taiji at that time.


    However, Yanjian is not what Fang Hao was able to compare.


    A wisp of extremely strong heaven and earth great force with Fang Hao a finger, blink of an eye hit in the rock solid body.


    "Boom


    The momentum is extremely huge, but Yanjian is still.


    Fang Hao took a look and seemed to be surprised: "there are two sons. I''m here to try your cultivation. Goodbye!"


    With that, Fang Hao''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    "When you want to come, you can leave if you want to." Yan Jian''s killing machine is majestic and quickly catches up with him.


    "Qilin, Bixiu, stop the enemy for me!" yelled Yanjian


    But at this time, but let Yan Jian face stagnant, because his left and right war servants have been chasing two majestic masters to leave.


    "How unreasonable! How dare you! If I don''t kill you, where is your majesty?" The rock burst into the sky in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    The whole camp of the kingdom of God saw several people leaping in the sky.


    But these people are too fast, and the crossbow men in the barracks are not prepared to intercept them.


    In the distance, Fang Hao was flying in front of him, but he laughed and said, "I just came to see you, don''t you have to kill all of you?"


    "Hum, this seat represents the gods, and you are doomed to perish!" Yan Jian''s tone is full of confidence and dignity.


    As the Three Dharma protectors of shenmingzong, they exist like gods in the whole kingdom of God and are worshipped by the world. Today, some people dare to challenge his majesty. This is something that hasn''t happened in the kingdom of God for many years.


    Six people, body shape toward the depths of the kingdom of God fly away.


    At the moment, they stopped in a vast desert, but only Fang Hao stopped. Xuanmingzi and Pei Jingnan had taken Yanjian''s left and right war servants and continued to fly towards the distance.


    But at the moment, both of them were ragged and seemed to have been injured. Naturally, the left and right soldiers of Yanjian were eager to pursue them and vowed to take them down.


    Fang Hao is in the desert sky, looking at the boundless Gobi desert, Fang Hao''s heart is very open.


    Yanjian came to the front, not in pursuit, sneering: "why not run? Ready to die? "


    Looking at the arrogant appearance of Yanjian''s stinky fart, Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m waiting for you to die here."


    "I''m not ashamed to say your name. I don''t want to kill the unknown."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I still don''t want to say it. I''m afraid you will be scared away."


    Yan Jian''s eyes were stagnant, and then he burst out laughing, laughing wildly, as if to hear a very funny joke.


    Fang Hao looked calm and said calmly, "are you laughing enough? If you laugh enough, you can die! "


    "Ha ha, no one dares to be so presumptuous in front of us. You are the first and the last one in my life!" When Yan jiandun revealed a powerful gas engine, instantly changed the color of the world.


    Yanjian, indeed, has a proud capital. Although he is a newly proposed Dharma protector, shenmingzong naturally has a secret method, which can make Yanjian''s cultivation comparable to a master who has been in the dark realm for a long time.


    Fang Hao grinned: "it''s the last one, because your life is over here. Laozi is the last person you meet!"


    "You are really irritating me for being so rampant Yan Jian''s face showed anger, and his momentum was more powerful. He lifted his hand and blocked all directions that Fang Hao could escape from.


    Fang Hao felt the change of the Qi in the surrounding heaven and earth, and looked at Yan Jian without any care: "you''re infuriated. It''s amazing? Don''t talk nonsense. Come and die


    "What a big voice, take this seat!" Yanjian didn''t move his body, but he raised his right hand. A long halberd appeared in his hand. With his majestic momentum, he looked like a god of war.


    Long halberd flying in the air, carrying a terrifying world, Weili rushed to Fang Hao.


    Feeling the powerful power of the long halberd, Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly: "can you be a Dharma protector with this skill?"


    In an instant, the terror of destroying heaven and earth swept Fang Hao.


    Looking at the top of his mind, haozong''s spirit will not move.


    Because what this halberd bombards is not the body, but swallowing!


    Under the gathering of the great forces of heaven and earth, the air engine that destroyed the heaven and the earth instantly hit Fang Hao, making the space around him seem to be distorted. Moreover, the terrible storm also blocked the sight of Yan Jian.


    Yan Jian looks slightly cold staring, not afraid of Fang Hao blocking, but afraid of Fang Hao to run.


    Exposed to the storm, Fang Hao was very surprised to feel that there was a mysterious Qi mechanism in the powerful power, which was swallowing the rare spiritual power in his body.


    "It''s really interesting. It''s actually a method aimed at psychic power!"


    This sound, coming out from the center of the storm, instantly shocked the face of the rock.


    However, Yanjian then laughed: "ha ha, no wonder so arrogant, to provoke this seat, there are two sons!"


    The terrifying move of the halberd had already disintegrated at the moment. Fang Hao was standing in the original place without any damage.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "is it time for Laozi?"


    The voice has not fallen, again raised a hand, as in the camp, toward the rock solid in the air.


    "Again? Fool, you know it''s no use to me


    Yan Jian disdains a cold hum, but there is no interest in entanglement with Fang Hao. He holds a halberd and rushes to the past.


    "Boom


    A strong sound, as if to blow up the sky, the rock burst into a huge shock, directly flew out.


    At that moment, Yan Jian''s face became horrified. When he stabilized his body, he looked at a blood hole flowing out of his chest. His eyes were filled with wonder.


    When he looked up at Fang Hao, he was very puzzled: "how can you break through the body protecting power of this seat with one stroke? Who the hell are you? "Fang Hao used the move of Ling Feng, a Ling Feng made of the mixture of heaven and earth''s great power and spiritual power. Once hit, he would shoot Yan Jian. Fang Hao was not very satisfied with the power.


    This is another killing move he has realized, but it seems that he can''t exert his strongest power even though he uses it too few times.


    Fang Hao grinned, and then suddenly appeared Xuan Dao in his hand. The dark red blade made people feel evil and monstrous.


    The moment Yanjian saw xuandao, his complexion was stagnant, and then changed greatly. Pointing to Fang Hao, he was shocked: "Xuetu, you are Fanghao!"


    When the recognition is Fang Hao, Yanjian turns and runs.


    Although he claims to be powerful and to stand at the top of Kyushu, he is like a dog who has lost his family and is running in the direction of the holy city.


    The moment Yanjian recognized Fang Hao, where did he dare to love war? Even their great Dharma protector Yu Tiangang was almost chopped to death by Fang Haoyi Dao, let alone him!


    Fang Hao didn''t chase after him, but he held up Xuan Dao. The blood light, accompanied by the soaring sword, suddenly fell on Yan Jian, who was fleeing quickly.


    Boom!


    Once again, there was a loud noise, and the blood of the rock splashed into the sky, and a figure suddenly shot down to the Gobi.


    The hard rock burst open and huge pits appeared.


    When Yanjian got up from the pit, he saw a pair of feet in front of him.


    At this moment, Yanjian''s heart is broken. He looks up in fear and looks at Fang Hao who is commanding himself. Yan Jian says in horror: "Fang Hao, you are the emperor of Qin Dynasty. You can''t kill me. I haven''t violated the law!"


    Fang Hao shook his head: "where is the arrogance just now? You have not disobeyed the law, but you and I have violated the law in our war. "


    "I When did I break the law? Don''t be so bloody! " Yan jiandun was angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    "If you and I fight, you and I don''t go to Shentai. This is a violation of Sanqingshan''s regulations and should be punished!" Fang Hao''s tone is very indifferent.


    Yan Jian''s face changed greatly: "you didn''t go, and you didn''t let me in. Why do you say that to me?"


    "I didn''t go because of law enforcement. You broke the rules and died!"


    In Fang Hao''s indifferent words, he raised the Xuan Dao, and a thread of sky was shining on the blade.


    The breath that exudes, lets rock Jian be startled.


    Seeing that Fang haoxuan''s knife was about to fall, Yanjian suddenly became ferocious.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t even Fang Hao!"


    A body of rage, Yan Jian''s hand suddenly appeared a colorful light ball.


    "Kill God!"


    In a flash, a vertigo made Fang Hao shiver all over, and then felt a blank brain.


    However, Fang Hao, after all, was strong and soon recovered. Looking at his own situation, he was smashed into a piece of yellow sand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In front of him, a man was stabbing himself with a long halberd, shattering the surrounding rocks into powder and frightening the surrounding sand.


    However, Fang Hao only felt his body trembled violently. His clothes were punctured and his skin was as white as jade. The long halberd stabbed Fang Hao''s body. Although the jade like skin was stabbed by the long halberd, it was also dripping with blood. However, Yan Jian found that Fang Hao''s skin seemed to have an inexplicable barrier, blocking the powerful halberd of killing spirits.


    Yes, the more chilly the heart.


    "How could it be!" Yan Jian looks very ugly.


    It''s the moment of killing spirit rock.


    But at this moment, he saw a scene that almost let his soul out of the body.


    A pair of deep eyes looked at him coldly.


    Just at a glance, Yanjian felt as if all the strength in his body had disappeared, and he could not even lift up his courage to fight.


    In a flash, Yanjian made a choice he thought was the most correct. His body flashed and continued to retreat.


    However, only a few meters away from the rock, shocked to find that Fang Hao instantly ejected from the ground, blink of an eye to his near.


    "Ah..."


    Yanjian was frightened to send out a scream, and then turned to shoot away.


    Around the scene, desperate hind legs, rock and even feel, this is his life''s fastest speed, fast let him feel incredible.


    But the corner of the eye light, but see a figure beside, slightly turn head, Yan Jian''s face instantly pale.


    Fang Hao flew with him in parallel, seemingly effortless. On the contrary, he also showed a faint smile and said to him with great interest: "Dharma protector, what kind of thing, some meanings, actually let me lose my mind."


    "Fang Hao, do you know you want to die? Let this seat go, and I, shenmingzong, can let bygones be bygones. "


    Perhaps it was forced to be anxious, Yanjian even carried out a great cause of shenmingzong.


    But Fang Hao showed the same expression as looking at an idiot, looking at Yanjian: "I said, are you scared silly? Or is an old man an idiot? I''m afraid you will come back? "


    "Fang Hao, as long as you don''t kill me, everything is easy to say," he said


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I don''t want to kill you. I want to know something."


    "You ask, I don''t say a word!" Hearing this, yankenton was greatly relieved.


    In the face of such a terrible Fang Hao, although Yanjian is a high-ranking Dharma protector of the shenmingzong, he feels that his life is completely in Fang Hao''s hands. Where dare he disagree.


    "Well, how many top masters do you have


    Fang Hao only knew that the shenmingzong had four Dharma protectors and an unfathomable patriarch. However, ah Xin, Yu Tiangang''s servant in the first battle, was also a strong peak power.


    This time, the waste in front of him actually had two strong seats and servants in the peak state. For a time, Fang Hao had a new understanding of shenmingzong!


    But, still not enough!


    Yanjian was very cooperative and said directly: "we don''t have a Dharma protector. We have selected some war servants from the clandestine places. Each of them has two top battle servants, and the rest are above the mysterious realm."


    "What is the secret place?" Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring. He heard about this place for the first time.


    Yan Jian was in a hurry: "I don''t know. We didn''t have it before, that is, half a year ago, the patriarch asked us to select some of them respectively, then we knew that there was a secret existence."


    "Where is the secret place? There are many top players in it?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "That place is in the holy city, but we can''t open it until the patriarch can open it. We don''t know how many strong people there are." Yan Jian said with a smile.


    "Long Teng and you are also newly promoted Dharma protectors. Besides the secret place, how many top strongmen are there?" Fang Hao''s face was cold."As far as I know, before Longteng and I were promoted to Dharma protectors, we were only in the realm of life and death. However, after being granted as Dharma protectors, the patriarch used the secret treasures of the clan to let me directly break through and become the peak."


    Fang Hao was shocked at the moment: "what''s the secret? It can break through life and death


    "It''s the holy stone of our sect. As long as it is granted as Dharma protector, it will automatically make us become the top experts." Yan Jian looked at Fang Hao''s dignified expression, and his heart gradually became more lively.


    "Grass, isn''t your shenmingzong able to promote all life and death to the top Fang Hao is really shocked. The stone is too rebellious.


    But Yanjian said with a wry smile: "a radish and a pit, as long as we are still there, we will destroy people and be promoted to the peak by the divine stone. Fang Hao, even if you kill me, someone will soon replace me, so it''s not good for you to kill me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you mean that there are only four. As long as they are alive, no one else will be promoted and keep four forever?" Fang Hao was relieved. He was really shocked just now.


    But even so, the God stone of shenmingzong is really against the sky. How difficult is it to break through the peak of life and death? A piece of divine stone can be solved!


    "Yes, there can only be four." The rock firm points the way.


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment and then continued to ask: "I heard that the shenmingzong has a mysterious force to support. Are you afraid of Sanqing mountain?"


    Hearing this, Yanjian felt a little more confident in his heart: "yes, our shenmingzong is not afraid of Sanqing mountain at all, so Fang Hao, you still have to think about it!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao was shocked, he seemed to feel that Fang Hao was afraid of shenmingzong, and his tone was impolite again.


    But!


    "Bang!"


    Yan Jian''s head was hit in the rock by Fang Hao''s fist. The whole person''s head was upside down, which was quite funny.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao once again kicked Yanjian out, lying on the ground with blood on his face, looking miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    "I''ve thought about it. Do you want to think about it a few times?" Fang Hao looks cold. Although he is shocked, Fang Hao himself has no time to be afraid.


    Yan Jian was so miserable that he said, "no, No


    "Well, who are you behind the gods?" Fang Hao asked again.


    Yan Jian shook his head in horror: "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I only know that there is such a force."


    "Not to tell the truth?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed with murder.


    "Forgive me, forgive me. I really don''t know. It''s just like the secret place. The one who really knows is the patriarch. Even the great Dharma protector Yu Tiangang doesn''t know. I''m absolutely not lying. I can swear by blood." Yan Jian shakes his head in horror, as if afraid of Fang Hao''s anger.


    Fang Hao looked at Yan Jian''s appearance, as if he didn''t know. He frowned and said, "have you ever seen the people of this force? Are there many masters? "


    "I haven''t seen it. I just heard from the patriarch that Sanqing mountain can''t control the head of my God clan." Yanjian shakes his head.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "the last question, what is the colorful light ball you took out earlier?"


    Yan Jian''s face was bitter and astringent, and then he opened his mouth and said, "this is to attract the gods and have a short-term control over the original gods."


    "How do you use it?" Fang haomu was obviously interested.


    He said the way to use it, but at last he said, "you are not a person of the God sect. You can''t use this to capture God without the mark of my God sect."


    "So you''re useless?"


    Fang Hao''s xuandao appeared in his hand. His fierce evil spirit pressed him to Yanjian, which made him tremble and cry out in panic: "Fang Hao, no, your majesty, don''t kill me. It''s useless to kill me."


    "It doesn''t matter who said it''s useless. You shenmingzong will have another master of life and death. When I finish killing your shenmingzong''s life and death situation, I''ll see if they can create the peak of the metaphysical realm!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao also directly cleaved down.


    It''s hard for Yanjian to hurt Fang Hao, but Fang Hao''s xuandao is attached to a thread of sky. Yanjian''s strength is just like paper paste, which can be broken with a stab.


    "Boom


    But the momentum is the same, Yan Jian''s body is suddenly different.


    At the moment, Fang Hao changed his bow in place and stood by. When he saw Yan Jian''s yuan Shen''s head rising, he was immediately scattered by Tu Shengong.


    Looking at TU Shengong, Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing: "it''s getting better and better to use this thing to shoot yuan Shen."


    At the moment, in the distance, several figures appear in the blink of an eye in the distance.


    Some people yelled: "bold, dare to kill my God Zong Dharma!" A man yelled.


    And a woman killed the opportunity and ran straight to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t move. He looked at the woman and the man. These two were Yanjian''s left and right war servants.


    "Strange, just like ordinary people, what does war servant mean?"


    The words did not fall, Fang Hao instantly hit two Ling Feng, blink of an eye, the two war servants were Fang Hao hit fly back out.


    At the next moment, xuanmingzi and Pei Jingnan had a thorough battle with the two war servants.


    The battle between the peaks is naturally earth shaking. Fortunately, it is a desert, and there is no smoke in it. Therefore, it is not afraid to affect ordinary people.


    Fang Hao picked up the treasure bag of Yanjian and threw it into his bag.


    He picked up the halberd.


    Fang Hao looked at it and was surprised: "this weapon is some special. Try it!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao directly stabbed the woman with a halberd. In his mouth, he yelled: "take Laozi Yiji!"


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she was about to run away. However, xuanmingzi, who was fighting with her, said with a smile: "little girl, let him poke it. What are you afraid of?"


    "Shameless man!" The woman was angry, but she was entangled by xuanmingzi and couldn''t get away.


    In an instant, Fang Hao was stabbed by the air.


    Bang!


    After a sound of collision, the woman''s servant suddenly fell directly to the ground, and her accomplishments seemed to be frozen.


    At the next moment, xuanmingzi directly rushed down from the sky. He stepped on the female soldier into the rock with one foot, and said with a loud face: "it''s really cool to step on people like this!"


    Fang Hao horizontal xuanmingzi, who didn''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade, didn''t have a good way: "old man, you should be gentle when dealing with women. Look at you!"


    Xuanmingzi laughed and said, "I''m at this age. I don''t need to look for a woman any more."


    "Er..." Don''t kill me. It''ll work later.


    Fang Hao was really afraid that the female war servant was trampled to death in the ground by xuanmingzi.


    On the other side, the men''s war servants saw that the women''s war servants were trampled on the ground, and immediately became angry.


    Let go of Bixiu


    But who can listen to him, this man''s war servant completely disordered, was crushed by Pei Jingnan, so that the man''s war servant did not even return the mobile phone.However, Fang Hao looked at the man, and the halberd went out and poked in the distance.


    The powerful Qi Qi Qi, with the mysterious Qi on the halberd, stabbed at the man''s servant in an instant.


    Bang!


    A collision sound, the man war servant seems to be unaffected, let Fang Hao face a stagnation: "grass, how is this going on? Is it out of order? "


    Looking at the body of the rock hard on the ground, Fang haodun regretted that he had killed him early!


    Under the covetous eyes of the two masters, men''s war servants not only want to guard against people''s sneak attack, but also fight with Pei Jingnan.


    Soon, he was defeated, but he wanted to escape from the scene.


    But just at this time, a blood knife suddenly fell down and directly cut on the head of the man''s war servant.


    In an instant, the war servant was sent down. Pei Jingnan found a chance to pick a spear directly in front of the soldier''s chest, although he did not stab in much.


    But it was picked by Pei Jingnan and threw it not far away from Fang Hao. At the moment, the war servant was silent.


    It was not Pei Jingnan who killed the war servant with a spear, but Fang Hao''s knife, which directly split the head of the man''s war servant. There was no reason to live.


    When the war servant yuan Shen came out, he was once again scattered by Fang Hao''s bow.


    Pei Jingnan was astonished: "leader, what kind of weapon is this? It has such great lethality to Yuan Shen."


    Fang Hao put up the Tu Shengong and said with a smile, "Tu Shengong."


    "Butcher the magic bow?" Pei Jingnan suddenly looks a little suspicious.


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to Pei Jingnan''s look. He said to xuanmingzi: "get someone up quickly. I''ll ask."


    Xuanming son immediately despised Fang Hao: "you look at you, it''s rare to chop, the woman is afraid to die, if you let those thorny roses know, you will have a good time."


    "Hey, get up quickly. No big or small. Do you talk to the leader like this?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Xuanmingzi''s old eyes said: "look at you, now you don''t really look like the leader."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    "What is Laozi like?" Subconsciously said a word, and then the male war servant''s bag to pick up, put into his pocket.


    "Like a bandit!" Xuanmingzi three words, let next to Pei Jingnan for xuanmingzi this old guy pinched a cold sweat.


    In Pei Jingnan''s eyes, Fang Hao is a moody, wanton guy.


    But what makes Pei Jingnan strange is that Fang Hao didn''t mean to get angry at all after listening to it. Fang Hao also said in a straight voice: "what''s wrong with Laozi bandits? I''m not a bandit. What''s the Qin Dynasty today?"


    Xuanming son slightly a Leng, Pei Jingnan is also a strange look at Fang Hao.


    But in a flash, both xuanmingzi and Pei Jingnan fell into deep thought, and suddenly found that Fang Hao''s words were very reasonable. It was not a special bandit who robbed the territory to attack the city!


    Fang Hao pulled the woman''s servant from the ground. The soldier''s bones were broken, but he didn''t die.


    Xuanjing peak vitality is strong, unless you hurt the key, or it is very difficult to die, and recovery is very strong.


    The female war servant gnaws his teeth and stares at Fang Hao fiercely. If he can, he may want to kill Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at the woman and tut said: "old man, look, your hands are too heavy, almost no human shape!"


    Xuanmingzi depressed way: "do you think you poke that light?"


    "It''s too big for me to stab my ass Fang Hao looked at the female war servant sympathetically: "little girl, do you want to treat it first?"


    "Cure what, you kill me!" The woman seems to have a very strong nature as a war servant.


    Fang Hao sighed in a deep voice: "if you want to die, you should correct your distorted facial features and go to die beautiful. It''s not me who said you are. You are really hideous in this appearance."


    "You The female war servant suddenly some excited, more fierce.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and directly threw out a elixir of ten thousand years: "you eat to recover."


    The woman did not eat or speak.


    Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly and said, "do you two have mirrors?"


    Pei Jingnan did not speak, xuanming son even busy way: "have."


    Then he took out a bronze mirror and asked, "what are you doing with it? Be careful. This is what elder Ben pays attention to


    Fang Hao was stunned. He looked back at the gray xuanmingzi and said in dismay, "I said, you are so old that you still have a mirror."


    "Old why, old do not need to pay attention to my rich God handsome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang haozhen was defeated by this guy. He took the bronze mirror, squatted in front of the female war servant, and then raised the bronze mirror to let the female heart war servant see what he looked like in the bronze mirror.


    At that moment, the female war servant saw her appearance, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she was obviously shocked.


    Then he picked up the elixir and ate it like this.


    This elixir has no effect on healing wounds, but it can increase the spiritual power in her body. With the power of spiritual power, it can naturally accelerate the recovery of the wounded.


    A halberd killed the spirit halberd, which almost exhausted the spiritual power of the female war servant. This made xuanmingzi step on the rock. It was not Fang Hao, but he could not get out.


    Soon, the woman''s twisted and tattered face quickly recovered, and Fang Hao also began to ask: "you are the people of Kyushu?"


    The woman did not answer.


    Fang Hao continued to ask, "what kind of existence is the secret place where you are?"


    The woman still did not answer.


    Fang Hao seemed very patient: "if you say it out, I will let you die."


    The female war servant still did not speak, and seemed to be recovering her appearance wholeheartedly.


    Finally, the woman returned to her original appearance, not to mention how beautiful, but very beautiful, looking especially young, as if only in her early twenties.


    Fang Hao did not speak again, because the woman finally spoke. Looking at Fang Hao, he felt no sadness or joy: "you can kill me now."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "young man, why do you want to die? It''s a pity to die


    "Young man?" The female war servant repeated three words in a strange way, and then couldn''t help laughing: "Bi Xiu, my right-wing war servant, is already a thousand years old. Do you think it''s still a young man?"


    Fang Hao was very surprised: "a thousand years old, how do you look so young?"


    Then he looked at xuanmingzi: "old guy, why are you so old?"


    Xuanming son immediately excited: "boy, what am I old? I''m only 600 years old."


    "Grass, it''s 600 years old, but it''s all! Old man Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Then, Pei Jingnan said, "in principle, we have reached the peak of xuanjing. When we reached the peak, we would hardly change. When xuanmingzi became the peak, it was probably like this."


    Fang Hao suddenly realized, and looked at xuanmingzi with a smile: "it seems that you are also a blunt talent. If you look at that family, you are in their early twenties. When you break through, you are estimated to be more than 100?"Fang Hao casually said a word, but he really guessed it. Xuanmingzi turned his old eyes, but he didn''t go on.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Bixiu: "Bixiu is right. Although she is old and damned, it is better to live than to die. Tell me something about the secret place and I will let you go back."


    "If the three guardians are dead, we won''t live long. Do you think I will survive?" But the woman''s servant looked indifferent.


    "What? You''re going to die, too? " Fang Hao felt that he couldn''t think about it. After all, he would not die.


    "When the Three Dharma protectors see that we are brought out of the secret place, they are closely related to his life and death. If he dies, we will not live long." Bi Xiu is very calm, seems to look down on life and death.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "what can I do to save you?"


    "It''s no use. Even if the king comes, he can''t save me!" Bi Xiu''s tone is cold.


    Fang Hao frowned. It seems that the girl won''t say anything.


    However, Fang Hao pondered for a moment, but he said, "well, I''ll let you go back, and you can tell yourself about your own affairs. Alas, I''m still too soft hearted!"


    Pei Jingnan and xuanmingzi listen, can''t help but look at Fang Hao''s eyes, as if to say, can you order a face? Too soft!


    Bixiu suddenly touched, looking at Fang Hao: "you really let me go?"


    "I''m my word. You go." Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "go back and tell your Lord that Laozi Fanghao will go to visit him soon, and let him be more prepared."


    Bi Xiu stands up in disbelief and then tries to leave.


    Then, Bixiu found that Fang Hao really let her go, but the three masters didn''t mean to stop her. Now she has gone to a very far place.


    At this time, xuanmingzi said strangely, "are you really going to let her go?"


    "He says he''s going to die. What''s left for?" Fang Hao''s tone was very calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    Xuanmingzi did not have a good way: "do you believe what she said?"


    "I don''t believe it." Fang Hao answered directly that Pei Jingnan and xuanmingzi were very surprised.


    "Well What are you doing? " Xuanmingzi was surprised.


    "Lao Tzu just told her to go back and report the news. Here comes Fang Hao!" Fang Hao''s eyes are cold and full of murders.


    Soon, Fang Hao carried Yan Jian''s head and stood in the sky above the Shenguo army.


    "Who are you?"


    "Bowman, get ready!"


    "Tell the hairdresser


    When the army of the kingdom of God saw Fang HaoLing standing in the air, he was a little flustered. Naturally, only the peak of xuanjing could have such magical ability.


    But Fang Hao''s voice spread throughout the audience: "ha ha You don''t have to inform him. Your commander-in-chief, the third protector of Dharma Yanjian, has been killed by Laozi Fanghao. His head is here! "


    The voice is not loud, but it is full of heaven and earth. Not only the people here can hear clearly, but also the army of Qin in the distant mountain pass.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao threw Yan Jian''s head down.


    All of a sudden, the army of the kingdom of God was in chaos. Many experts of the kingdom of God went to check whether the head was true or not.


    But just at this time, the drum of the Qin army suddenly rose, and countless cavalry roared.


    For a moment, the Shenguo army was in chaos.


    Numerous experts and crossbow men in the kingdom of God quickly attacked Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao''s rough and fleshy body, even the peak of xuanjing, may not be able to break his body, let alone these people.


    Despite the heavy bombardment, Fang Hao was still hovering in the air. Seeing the cavalry of the Qin Dynasty coming, Fang Hao''s eyes were extremely indifferent.


    "Dare to move Laozi''s family, shenmingzong. I want you to know the real pain!"


    The morale of the great Qin Dynasty is like a rainbow. Fang Hao and the emperor of Qin are here personally, which naturally inspires the morale of the army.


    The army of the kingdom of God naturally upset the morale of the army, and their revered Dharma protectors were killed, which was a fatal blow to these armies who were all believers of the God sect.


    What''s more, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was also above their heads. No matter how they fought, they couldn''t die.


    Even if Fang Hao didn''t make a move, Fang Hao hanging over their heads was like a sword that would devastate them at any time, which made everyone panic and could not play their combat effectiveness.


    When a team fails, there is a huge chain reaction.


    Tuba personally led the army, defeated the Shenguo army in one fell swoop, and then quickly pursued.


    In this battle, we directly pursued and killed thousands of miles away, captured and destroyed tens of millions of troops of the kingdom of God, and seized countless supplies, weapons and horses.


    What''s more, many heavy weapons vehicles were seized.


    This war lasted for two days. At one breath, the army of Daqin occupied several important cities in the south of Linnan city of Shenguo.


    The army of the Qin Dynasty also extended the front line smoothly, centering on Linnan city and other cities, to rectify the military and horse weapons.


    This Linnan city is still the rear area of today''s Daqin army. It is adjacent to Nanchuan in the north. All kinds of materials of Daqin were sent to Linnan city and then distributed to four cities.


    At the moment, Fang Hao personally sits in the camp of the Chinese army, Tu Ba Lin wanqiu, and some counsellors are standing in the camp.


    Fang Hao said, "tuba, what is the enemy''s trend?"


    Tuba opened his mouth and said, "the enemy''s army of five million people is not far from our territory. Your majesty, you will think that we should destroy this army as soon as possible."


    "It makes sense. How many troops are needed?" Fang Hao asked.


    Tuba pondered for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, it is estimated that the total annihilation will cost at least eight million."


    "What about the rout?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Five million is enough." Tuba opened his way.


    Fang Hao frowned more tightly and couldn''t help asking, "we need as many talents as the enemy to defeat each other?"


    Tuba nodded his head and said: "the army of the kingdom of God is well-equipped and has great combat power. Moreover, there are many believers in the kingdom of God. They can expand their troops at any time. The garrison of the towns along the way will join the team spontaneously. I''m afraid we will face six million, seven million..."


    Fang Hao frowned: "made, I didn''t expect that the shenmingzong still has two sons. The kingdom of God, which combines politics and religion, really has some skills."


    With that, Fang Hao looked down at the people below and said calmly, "don''t worry, stick to this place, and then slowly move south. How many people will be defeated by Laozi."


    "Yes


    Everyone answered.


    Then, long wanqiu frowned and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t we try to occupy more cities?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "no, the local people take us as the enemy. It''s hard to occupy such a place for a while, and it''s hard to change people''s mentality. Our army''s occupation of more cities will only weaken our own strength. These five cities will be our cornerstone. We can go south slowly, without eating too much territory In the eyes of the gods"I''ll understand." Long wanqiu said solemnly.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked the rest of the people to retreat, and tuba and long wanqiu stayed.


    Although the big wave of the nine sects can not completely change the belief of the people in the city, we should not let the five gods control the city Ring


    Tuba and long wanqiu''s eyes brightened: "to believe in faith, brilliant."


    "There is one more thing. The army of the Qin Dynasty should not disturb the people. Those who violate the orders will be punished severely. You must remember!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" They answered.


    Then Fang Hao asked them to leave, but at this time, long wanqiu did not go. After Tuba left, long wanqiu said, "Your Majesty, how is my brother now?"


    "Your brother? Your brother handles government affairs in Tai''an City. Don''t worry. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Oh, your majesty, actually wanqiu has a request." Long wanqiu is a little nervous.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned, looked at long wanqiu strangely and said with a smile, "you say."


    "Well, your majesty, wanqiu wants to organize a women''s army. There are a lot of women in Daqin, and there are also many women with strong skills. If we organize them, we are not weaker than men. Your majesty, I am the only woman in the whole army. I..." Long wanqiu was embarrassed.


    Fang Hao was stunned and then burst out laughing: "it''s good for you to have this idea. That''s OK. After this war, you can recruit female soldiers and pull up a team by yourself."


    On hearing this, long wanqiu was overjoyed: "thank you


    After long wanqiu left, Fang Hao laughed. He thought the girl was very interesting. He even wanted to form a women''s army.


    However, Fang Hao still thinks that it is feasible for long wanqiu to remind them. There are not a few women in Jiuzhou who practice martial arts. But generally, they are just some chivalrous women who are wandering in the lake. Generally speaking, women can''t join the army, but Ling wanqiu can pull up a team by himself.


    "How can one be enough? Let Qingmiao develop as well! " Fang Hao thought of this, and immediately his mind was enlivened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    The great victory of Qin Dynasty in Linnan City naturally ignited the public opinion of Jiuzhou lake.


    Fang Hao immediately announced the news to the world, so that all the people in Daqin knew that shenmingzong was defeated by sin, and Daqin army entered and destroyed more than 10 million troops of shenmingzong.


    The news itself is extremely explosive and inspiring.


    Moreover, under the propaganda of the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty, the news of Fang Hao in Linnan city was wantonly exaggerated.


    He also let a great master know how to protect the world.


    One is to shut up some people in Daqin who have ulterior motives to propagate pessimism, which also has the effect of stabilizing the people''s hearts and minds of the whole country.


    In Qingyuan County at the moment, Chang Jun received a large number of reinforcements and resources. At a Guangming pass, he directly stopped countless attacks of numerous Shenguo generals.


    Now, Yu Tiangang, the great Dharma protector of shenmingzong in Wangbei City, became agitated. They even attacked for more than 20 days and failed to break through a level that was almost abandoned.


    And the news from the west, Fang Hao actually personally killed the commander-in-chief of the Western army, which made Yu Tiangang more anxious.


    Because Yanjian had two servants, each of them was the peak of xuanjing, and he was killed.


    But now he still has a war servant. If Fang Hao kills him, he really doesn''t know how to parry.


    All of a sudden, a herald ran up to him and prostrated himself in the tunnel: "Dharma protector, the Lord has the law."


    "Present it." Yu Tiangang''s eyes flashed, and then took over the master''s edict.


    "You can kill the enemy at the peak of xuanjing, and if necessary, you can kill the enemy''s commander. In addition, I will send you the peak of xuanjing to help you


    Seeing this edict, Yu Tiangang was overjoyed.


    Yu Tiangang was depressed at that time. Why didn''t you let them do it? If you let him do it earlier, you would have passed the Guangming pass.


    Then, Yu Tiangang sneered: "Fang Hao, no matter how strong you are, you may not be able to come to rescue you even if you are so far away. Today, this seat is going to let you break the light."


    Then, Yu Tiangang called out: "order to go down, the whole army to attack Guangming pass!"


    When the light is turned off, Chang Jun looks down at the Shenguo army and prepares for the war again. Chang Jun looks tired and looks down at the military situation below. He says coldly: "order the whole army to prepare for the battle!"


    In this Guangming pass, Chang Jun sticks to it for more than 20 days. He is tired and his soldiers are also very tired.


    Fortunately, reinforcements kept coming, filling in the shortage of troops, giving the soldiers time to breathe.


    However, as the commander-in-chief, Chang Jun did not have much rest at all. He observed the military situation at the light switch every day.


    But at the moment, suddenly two figures flew over from the enemy city.


    At that moment, Chang Jun''s face changed greatly, and he immediately called out: "the peak of xuanjing is out. Go and call Gu Huai and Huang Mei!"


    There are two peaks of xuanjing guarding every battlefield in Daqin, which is to prevent the enemy from using the peak of xuanjing.


    Soon, Gu Huai and Huang Mei come to the Guangming pass. Gu Huai looks cold, but Huang Mei frowns and looks at one of the people floating in the air, with deep fear in her eyes.


    Huang Mei said, "ancient elder, that man is the great protector of shenmingzong, and his cultivation is extremely powerful."


    Gu Huai indifferent way: "I know, Yu Tiangang, once was our alliance leader almost a knife to death."


    "Is there such a thing?" Huang Mei was surprised, but then relieved. Fang Hao was able to win all five peaks of the first world war that day, not to mention one Yu Tiangang.


    But then he said with a secret worry: "I''m afraid that we are not their opponents."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have sent for help to Tai''an City. There must be a helping hand in the direction of Tai''an City." The old locust tree is very insipid.


    With this, Gu Huai threw Huang Mei a bottle of pills: "elder Huang, this is the holy medicine to recover the wounded. Before the war, you can take one pill first. Once you are injured, you can recover quickly."


    "Yes, thank you very much." Huang Mei nods.


    "No, it''s all for the sake of Kyushu military alliance." The tone of ancient locust is very calm.


    Yu Tiangang looked down at Guangming pass and the vast land in Guangming monster. Yu Tiangang then looked at several masters of Guangming pass and said calmly: "those who submit to the gods will not be killed, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    Chang Jun, holding Yanhong in his hand, snorted coldly: "yield to me, Daqin will not kill you, or I will destroy your deity clan!"


    "Ha ha It''s a big tone, but a person who hasn''t even arrived at the peak of xuanjing dare to speak out in front of me. I''ll give you death


    In an instant, in the sky Gang to Chang Jun hand.


    The old locust immediately called out: "the Marquis retreats!"


    Chang Jun, however, pointed his spear at Tiangang and refused: "no, he wants to kill this general, but he doesn''t have that ability!"


    Yu Tiangang snorted coldly: "looking for death!"


    In an instant, Yu Tiangang hits Chang Jun with a palm in the air. In his opinion, a life and death situation is under his palm, and there is only one way to die.Huang Mei and Gu Huai have a heart to fight, but Chang Jun is so aggressive that he doesn''t avoid it.


    The next moment, the two peaks were surprised.


    In the sky Gang''s palm, how domineering, with the destruction of all the terror of heaven and earth great power.


    But Chang Jun even stabbed out with a spear!


    Boom!


    After the roar of terror, guangguangguan was shaking.


    Fortunately, Gu Huai and Huang Mei use their own powerful force to block the shock wave of rain in Tiangang''s palm for Guangming pass.


    Chang Jun stepped back two steps in an instant, but he didn''t seem to be hurt. Yanhong still pointed at Yu Tiangang and said with a smile, "Yu Tiangang, you are also called the peak of xuanjing?"


    High in the sky in the gang slightly a Leng, appears a little surprised, and then seems to see what clues: "no wonder crazy, the original physique is very strong."


    Chang Jun ignored, and said to the old locust tree and Huang Mei, "you can''t be here."


    Gu Huai and Huang Mei nodded and rushed to the sky in an instant.


    Gu Huai cold voice way: "in the sky Gang, Shentai a war, can dare?"


    In the sky Gang cold hum way: "this seat does not go to the divine platform, but tianwai a war!"


    "Tianwai? Sanqing mountain... " Huang Mei frowned.


    "Are you afraid of Sanqing mountain? Huang Mei, the Dharma protector Longteng reached an agreement with you that day. You led the Wumeng of Youzhou to join our shenmingzong, but you turned back. Do you know what the crime should be


    Huang Mei looks a Lin: "talk less nonsense, a war!"


    "Stubborn, if you switch now, I can plead with the Lord for you!" Yu Tiangang sneered.


    At this moment, Huang Mei suddenly hesitated, but at that moment, Huang Mei thought of Fang Hao''s fighting capacity and his official status as a disciple of Sanqing mountain. He didn''t dare to have any other ideas.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll fight you!"


    Huang Mei flies above the clouds.


    And the ancient locust, is and a man in armor facing, Gu Huai frowned: "who is it?"


    "My great Dharma protector will sit down, and the second Dharma protector will recover!" Shen Fu said coldly.


    Gu Huai sneered: "it turned out to be a servant!"


    "Bastard, I am a war servant, not a servant!" Shen Fu''s face changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    "A servant is not a servant. What is it?" The ancient locust flies to the sky in an instant.


    And Shen Fu''s body flash, also rushed to the sky.


    Above the clouds, the four masters stood up with each other. Huang Mei slightly arched his hands and said, "the cultivation of each Dharma protector of the shenmingzong is unfathomable. Today, Huang Mei wants to experience it."


    Yu Tiangang didn''t start. He said calmly, "Huang Mei, don''t you think about your Tianfeng sect? Once the army of the kingdom of God goes north, you Tianfeng sect will be destroyed. "


    "Do you think our leader is a vegetarian? It is said that on the other front line battlefield of your kingdom, all the Dharma protectors and servants have been killed by our alliance leader. In addition, the leader of our Kyushu military alliance is from Sanqingshan! " Huang Mei is full of confidence. He has confidence in Fang Hao and Sanqingshan.


    But this sentence, but infuriated in the sky gang.


    Yu Tiangang''s face was gloomy: "what is Sanqing mountain? Today I will let you know that the majesty of shenmingzong can not be humiliated!"


    "Hum, elder Ben let you know that I''m not afraid of Huang Mei!"


    In an instant, Huang Mei and Yu Tiangang each showed their weapons. In the blink of an eye, they were fighting fiercely in the sky.


    Gu Huai and Shen Fu also fought.


    In the sky above Guangming pass, black clouds are rolling, lightning and thunder are thundering. From time to time, it seems that there is a unique killing opportunity for everyone below.


    Chang Jun looks up at the sky and tightens Yan Hong in his hands. His eyes are cold, but he is full of evil spirit.


    "Fight!"


    Chang Jun instantly bowed his head, looking at the rapid rush to the dense Shenguo army, a roar spread all over the light, close countless officers and men.


    For a moment, a great war broke out.


    The catapults and catapults continued to shoot, and countless stones fell on the wall. The Shenguo army and the generals of the Qin Dynasty kept falling down, while others filled the air gap.


    The battlefield is short of everything, but there is no shortage of corpses.


    Chang Jun did not make a move, standing on the edge of the wall, inclined to Yanhong, majestic tiger looked at the countless soldiers and meritorious officials below.


    A moment later, Chang Jun reached out and called out, "bow


    In an instant, a giant bow appeared in his hand, and a soldier stood by with an arrow barrel in his arms, specially drawing fine steel crossbows for Chang Jun


    Chang Jun pulls the bow full in an instant, and a refined steel arrow with the sound of breaking through the air quickly shoots into the distance,


    every time Chang Jun shoots an arrow, he can shoot a divine general, even if the arrow is dozens of miles apart!


    However, at the same time, numerous Shenguo crossbows also constantly greet Chang Jun.


    Arrow rain all over the sky, boulders from the sky, the cruelty of the battlefield, once again has been interpreted.


    But at this time, Chang Jun stopped shooting the enemy generals.


    Because in the opposite camp of the enemy, suddenly a man, dressed in armor, looked extremely majestic.


    A king''s presence in the world suddenly shocked the people who turned off the light.


    Someone yelled: "Oh, no, the enemy and saints!"


    "Who can resist this time?"


    Chang Jun a cold drink: "panic what panic, steel giant crossbow ready to shoot that live target!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless huge crossbows could be pulled by several talents, and huge iron arrows shot at the people in the air.


    It''s very powerful.


    But the man was so flexible that an iron arrow could not hit him at all.


    However, a round of Volley down, but the formation of no dead corner arrow rain.


    Boom!


    Finally, an iron arrow hit the man, and a distance crash broke out.


    The man''s body was stagnant, and obviously he was affected to a certain extent. However, in the face of the sage''s strength and physique, the influence was not fatal at all.


    Chang Jun looks indifferent: "continue shooting!"


    The huge iron arrow shot again, but the speed of the man skyrocketed, and rushed forward.


    The next moment, but has come to Chang Jun not far away.


    The man looked at Chang Jun contemptuously: "are you the commander-in-chief Chang Jun?"


    "The name of general Ben is what you can call?" Chang Jun holds Yanhong in his hand and points his spear at the Shenguo master.


    The master of Shenguo said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t know how to live or die!"


    All of a sudden, Chang Jun''s personal guard camp quickly rushed over, protecting Chang Jun in the back, fearlessly staring at the Shenguo master floating in front of them.


    The master of the kingdom of God shook his head and sighed, "if you kill these low-level practitioners, you will also dirty your hands and your sword!"


    Chang Jun slightly looked up at the man, indifferent way: "I kill you, not afraid of dirty the general''s hand!"


    "It''s interesting. Remember, if you kill the people, the God will kill the God Wei Xun Gao."


    "The one who killed you, Chang Jun!" Chang Jun looks grim, and a strong Qi burst out of his body.


    In that beautiful and charming face, full of an indescribable momentum, it is a fearless momentum.Some people are surprised to find that Chang Jun''s momentum and Fang Hao are so similar.


    A fiery red sword appeared in Xun''s master, which sent out hot waves. Xun Gao said calmly: "this sword burns the sky. It''s your honor to die under the sword!"


    "More nonsense, less confidence!" Chang Jun step forward, directly hit the people of his pro guard camp.


    Alone, facing the peak of xuanjing, Xun Gao is the strong.


    "Climb to the top of the mountain, I''ll choose a place of geomantic omen for you!"


    After leaving a word, Chang Jun has disappeared. However, Xun Gao sees that Chang Jun leaps to the top of the mountain, standing on lightning and holding a spear.


    Xun Gao''s face was a bit serious at the moment, which made him puzzled. How could a person in the life and death situation have such a magnificent momentum.


    At the next moment, Xun Gao didn''t look at the soldiers at the Guangming pass. These people made him despise them. They didn''t even want to kill people. To him, these people were weak like ants.


    On the top of the mountain, Chang Jun has a spear. His body is like a bright light. It is so domineering for the people of Guangming pass to see.


    The realm of life and death is magnificent against the metaphysical realm, even stronger than Xun Gao, the peak of the metaphysical realm.


    Boom!


    After the war, Hou Changjun, deputy marshal of Daqin, the first-class Grand Marshal of Daqin, took a strong attitude for the first time.


    One shot is a world war that makes people feel incredible.


    The earth trembles in the turbulent times.


    Chang Jun''s spear collides with Xun Gao''s sword!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Xun Gao was shocked to see the life and death situation that completely blocked his sword. He felt a little incredible.


    "Why don''t you get eaten back?" Xun Gao''s face was somewhat dignified.


    Chang Jun''s eyes are full of fighting spirit: "there is no need to kill nonsense!"


    The whole ghost killed as fast as the shadow of the past.


    "Well, I can''t do it myself!"


    Xun master holding burning the sky, a sword to break the air two.


    Chang Jun was completely wrapped by a majestic flame.


    But a moment later, Xun''s spear appeared.


    A spear!


    Boom!


    Xun Gao was hit by Chang Jun''s spear and flew out in an instant. Although he was floating in the air, he didn''t seem to be hurt.


    But Xun Gao''s face became a little ugly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    Xun Gao fixed his eyes on Chang Jun, full of unspeakable opportunities to kill: "you make this seat angry!"


    "What if you are angry?" The spear in Chang Jun''s hand breaks through the air with a terrifying evil spirit and comes near Xun Gao.


    "Hum!" Xun Gao gave a cold hum.


    Then, the hands of the burning sky, suddenly like a fire in the burning, terrifying heaven and earth great power gathered, let the burning sky fire strong as if to burn this one heaven and earth.


    Hot!


    Even if the light is turned off, they all feel a kind of bank people who want to evaporate their blood, as if they are going to be roasted.


    On the top of the mountain, the surrounding trees, flowers and plants, have been a hot air wave, directly turned into ashes.


    "Die!"


    A big voice came from Xun Gao''s mouth.


    All of a sudden, that wipe is like the long sword of burning heaven and earth, instantly jump to Chang Jun''s front.


    But Chang Jun didn''t have the slightest defense, but handed out a spear directly. Instead of blocking the hot blade, he went straight to Xun Gao.


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion that shook the world rang out between the two.


    Chang Jun falls off the cliff like a broken kite.


    Although Xun Gao flies upside down, he is still floating in the air. At the moment, his mouth is bleeding and his face is a bit ferocious.


    "Damn it, I can hurt you, but I must be dead after eating my sword of burning the sky with fire!" Xun Gao looked under the cliff, and he didn''t feel the vital qi below.


    But the next moment, Xun Gao''s face was stagnant.


    See a figure from the cliff immediately several ups and downs to jump up.


    Chang Jun''s mouth bleeding, holding Yanhong, looks calm at Xun Gao.


    Seeing this scene, Xun Gao really suspected that the guy in front of him was the peak of xuanjing, and he just pretended to be just a realm of life and death.


    "What is your cultivation?" Xun Gao couldn''t help but shout.


    Chang Jun was injured, but his momentum did not decrease, and his pretty face was slightly pale.


    "Are you fooled by general Ben? Can''t you feel that this seat is a place of life and death? "


    Whoosh!


    Yanhong turns in Chang Jun''s hands, driving a storm, but also carrying a strong force of heaven and earth.


    "It''s a big move, but how much life do you have left after it?" Xun Gao stares at Chang Jun indifferently. Although he speaks easily, his face is somewhat dignified.


    Because Chang Jun''s body, really can''t see by the heaven and earth Weili''s reverse bite, life seems not to be Chang Jun''s hand and reduce.


    "You should consider how much more you can support!"


    At the next moment, Chang Jun came again, bringing a terrible storm and rolling up countless mountains and stones. Chang Jun in the center of the storm, like the God of war, had a killing intention!


    In comparison, Xun Gao seemed to feel the pressure and could not help but step back.


    But then, thinking that he was forced to retreat by a life and death situation, how shameless, again step forward.


    The burning sky in his hand was full of amazing fire. Then the sword was huge. A huge red sword with hundreds of feet long was condensed in an instant and then fell from the top.


    Boom!


    The mountain top was divided into two, and the dust and smoke completely covered the situation in the field.


    The mountain collapsed and the sun and the moon were out of light.


    At this moment, whether it is the light off, or the soldiers on both sides under the light off, are shocked by the terrible scene.


    For them, this is what a means of extermination, a sword to open the mountain.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly fell from the clouds.


    The next moment, directly hit the top of the mountain, issued a burst of roar.


    After the dust and smoke, Yanhong is stuck on the ground. Chang Jun holds Yanhong in his hand. His clothes are stained with blood and his hair spreads out.


    The white, abnormal and beautiful cheek was full of awe inspiring, unyielding, fearless attitude of fighting with the heaven and the earth.


    In front of him, a figure was lying on the ground and slowly got up. The fire in his hand seemed to tell the world that he was Xun Gao.


    Xun Gao''s body is mottled and bloodstained. A hole in his chest, though not deep, is bleeding in Chunchun.


    Xun looked down at the scene in front of his chest, and his face became ferocious.


    Looking up at Chang Jun standing not far away, some slightly stagnated: "women in charge of the army, disturbing heaven and earth!"


    Chang Jun drags his spear and walks towards Xun Gao step by step. He looks very calm, but his shaking body reveals the essence of his serious injury.


    "What about women? I want to be the first female god of war in Kyushu! " Chang Jun''s words unintentionally confirmed Xun Gao''s conjecture.


    The sound is not big, but let the light close, countless officers and men shocked.


    An ugly looking dwarf looked at a man with long horns on his head in amazement: "Ming dragon, the third brother is a woman!"


    Next to a one legged man is also shocked to swallow saliva: "no wonder it looks like a girl so long, it turns out to be a girl!"The dark dragon deeply looked at the domineering woman on the top of the mountain. Her eyes were full of strong shock, and some of them suddenly.


    The Ming dragon immediately scolded: "what are you looking at? Resist the enemy!"


    Three of the ten evil men of the demon sect quickly joined the ranks of fighting against the Shenguo army.


    These are Ming long, can Tian, and Liang clown. Now they are Chang Jun''s personal guards and soldiers who have been fighting for the Qin Dynasty.


    On the top of the mountain, Xun Gao, though more miserable, was not fatal.


    Xun Gao gazed at Chang Jun and said, "can you still use one move, two moves?"


    Chang Jun cold way: "enough to kill you on the line!"


    "Women are so arrogant. It''s really rare for me to return to this life. It''s still a life and death situation!"


    Speaking of this, Xun Gao could not help but show some admiration: "but let me admire you. I know that you are a devil''s gate person, and Daqin has nothing to do with it. If you are willing to surrender, I will spare your life!"


    With that, Xun Gaofen closed his finger and said, "your fellow members will not die. If not, none of them will stay."


    Chang Jun dragged Yan Hong to Xun Gao. He was firm and resolute.


    Chang Jun''s tone was firm and incomparable: "to fight Daqin, first step on my corpse!"


    "Why not? Fang Hao can give you more. We will only have more gods." Xun Gao seems to really appreciate Chang Jun at this moment.


    "How do you know your Majesty''s lofty ambition? All the people of the God family together are not as elegant as the emperor''s majesty!" Chang Jun''s tone gradually became cold and stable.


    Yan Hong in the hand has been raised, even if some tremor, but burst out of terror evil spirit.


    One person and one spear, standing on the top of the mountain, is magnificent.


    Xun Gao saw that Chang Jun was obstinate, and his face was ferocious and murderous: "since you are looking for death, this seat will complete you."


    All of a sudden, the burning sword body, really appeared fierce fire, filled the world, that hot, quickly dried Chang Jun''s blood.


    Even the rocks are melting.


    The space around the two people seems to have been a hot, distorted space, people can not really see the movement inside.


    At the moment, a figure fell from the sky and hit Chang Jun and Xun Gao directly.


    The supreme power of their gathering was interrupted in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Chang Jun looked at the seriously injured man in the middle, and his eyes were awe inspiring: "elder Huang, you!"


    Xun Gao took a look and sneered, "Huang Mei, not dead yet?"


    At the next moment, a figure fell from the sky, not falling down, but flying down.


    Fall in the sky of three people, look down from a commanding position, momentum is incomparable, there is a breath of indifferent life in the circulation.


    There is a colorful light ball in the hand of Tiangang, which makes people feel strange and incomparable. At a glance, it seems that it can swallow up the mind.


    No one knows what the situation is, and no one knows what kind of existence the people are.


    Huang Mei fell to the ground, as if in a coma, motionless.


    No one can feel that Huang Mei''s vital qi is still very strong.


    Yu Tiangang coldly looked at Chang Jun, then looked at Xun Gao, and frowned slightly: "a life and death situation can hurt you so much, so let this seat disappointed."


    Xun Gao''s face suddenly turned red: "Dharma protector, I understand this woman!"


    In the sky Gang cold look at, did not speak.


    Xun Gao took out his sword again, but he was still powerful.


    But in this moment, a green streamer came from the sky.


    In the sky Gang face a change, instantly turn head.


    But the green streamer was too fast to stop in Tiangang.


    Pooh!


    Xun Gao''s chest before the blood hole, suddenly appeared a green sword tip, blood constantly flowing out.


    But Xun Gao''s vitality is also in the rapid passage.


    Yu Tiangang was furious and angrily rebuked: "who dares to live with the gods and do the right thing?"


    Suddenly, in the distance, the Phoenix, which has always been a God, comes from the sky like lightning.


    The long green sword drew out automatically, reflected back, and fell into the hand of a gorgeous woman on the back of shenjunluan bird.


    In the blink of an eye, Luan bird flies in front of Tiangang.


    Below Chang Jun to Yan Hong support the body, boxing way: "the end will see the empress!"


    "Who are you?"


    Yu Tiangang''s face was suspicious, but when he saw the Phoenix crown on the woman''s head, his face immediately became dignified: "you are the queen of Qin!"


    It is Yun Feifei who is so gorgeous and elegant that she looks like a banished immortal.


    Yunfeifei stood on the back of the Luan bird, looked at Chang Jun, slightly surprised, but disappeared in a flash, instantly dropped a jade bottle, and said, "Chang Jun, take the Phoenix blood!"


    Chang Jun did not pretend, immediately took the Phoenix blood, the wound on the body in the speed of visible to the naked eye rapid healing.


    At that time, Feigang''s sword was just like Tiangang''s


    "Do you know you''re killing?" Yu Tiangang gnaws his teeth. What makes him most angry is that someone mentioned that Fang Hao cut him a knife.


    Cloud Feifei indifferent smile: "I come to take your life, have last words?"


    "Good! It''s really looking for death. Fang Hao can''t kill him, but I can still kill him as a woman "


    he started at Tiangang in an instant, and the colorful light ball in his hand was facing yunfeifei, and a very strange Qi mechanism burst out in an instant.


    Chang Jun, standing on the top of the mountain and recovering from his wounds, felt dizzy.


    After the light, Yu Tiangang sneers and looks forward to the front, when he sees the moment when yunfeifei and the Luan bird both fall.


    In the sky Gang holding a long gun, directly stabbed and go.


    For all the people related to Fang Hao, Yu Tiangang can''t restrain his own killing opportunity, let alone Fang Hao''s woman!


    "Die!"


    The spear suddenly appeared in front of yunfeifei.


    But at the moment when he was about to stab yunfeifei''s heart, yunfeifei suddenly opened his eyes.


    Bang!


    After a touch of green light, cloud Feifei and Yu Tiangang are shaken out each other.


    In the sky Gang surprised way: "unexpectedly can resist this seat to take God!"


    Yunfeifei looked at Yu Tiangang and raised her mouth slightly: "fortunately, my man wrote to tell me that there is a kind of thing that can affect the mind and spirit in your shenmingzong."


    "You know? I know it''s hard to resist. What did you use to break the trance


    Yu Tiangang was shocked. This is the biggest secret of shenmingzong. He never used it until he had to.


    With this thing in hand, in the same rank, once it affects the other party''s mind, he will be invincible.


    Did not arrive at this kind of secret treasure first, actually let the other side have the guard method.


    "Do you think I''ll talk to you?"


    Cloud Feifei holding Bixia, indifferent to look at in the sky Gang, mouth way: "heard that you bullied my man?"


    "Bullying?" Hearing this, the corner of the mouth in Tiangang twitches, who bullies who in the end?"You killed yourself, or should I help you?" Yun Feifei''s words, instantly let the light off the soldiers feel the blood boiling.


    They all know that their emperor is domineering. They didn''t expect empress Niang to be so powerful!


    Yu Tiangang looks ferocious and murderous: "if it''s Fang Hao, I''ll be afraid of three points. A woman wants to show off in front of me. I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "What''s wrong with women? You still don''t know your parents! " Yunfeifei fell behind, and the Luan bird was put into the treasure bag.


    At the next moment, holding Bixia in hand, yunfeifei stands in the air, and the light wind blows yunfeifei''s clothes, which makes people feel heartbroken when they look at it. Even if they take a look at it, they all have a sense of blasphemy.


    In the sky Gang holding a long gun, a person a gun instantly stabbed in the past, straight to the throat of cloud Feifei.


    No matter how strong a person''s body is, the throat is the weakest.


    Cloud Feifei seems to be waiting, so calm looking at the sky Gang rushed.


    When the moment of intersection, a touch of amazing green halo, will be wrapped in them.


    There was no strong fighting sound, even very calm, as if there was no fighting at all.


    Then, green halo disappeared the next moment, in the sky Gang eyes scared eyes, so straight down.


    It seemed that before the green light, he saw a scene that startled him.


    Yunfeifei holds Bixia in her hand and stands tall in the air, looking at Shen Fu, who is fighting against the ancient locust tree.


    When Shen Fu feels that Yu Tiangang falls down, Shen Fu immediately abandons the ancient locust tree and rushes down.


    Soon, will be in the sky Gang back, a blink of an eye toward the direction of the kingdom of God.


    Gu Huai wants to chase after him, but yunfeifei cries out: "elder Gu, don''t chase."


    The old locust stops and comes not far away from Yun Feifei. Huang Mei, who was previously influenced by the God, flies up with blood all over her body.


    Chang Jun, however, recovered his physical injuries and appeared again at the Guangming pass, commanding the army and pursuing the defeated Shenguo army.


    Seeing the defeat and escape of Tiangang, the direction of Guangming pass, the weather of saints is terrible, and the Shenguo army still has the confidence to attack Guangming pass and retreat quickly.


    And Chang Jun sat on a strange animal and led a large army to pursue and kill.


    All the way to kill thousands of miles away, the army of Qin stopped and occupied wangwangbei City, as well as several other cities.


    However, the defense line of Daqin moved toward the kingdom of God.


    Originally, the Shenguo attacked Daqin, but now the form is reversed. Daqin attacks and shenguoshou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    In Wangbei City, yunfeifei stands in the bell tower of Wangbei City, beside which stands Chang Jun, who has restored his men''s clothes.


    Yun Feifei opened his mouth: "Fang Hao means to fight steadily and steadily, without rash advance. How many people will you like to fight?"


    Chang Jun did not understand: "Niang, we are now a big victory, we can go down several cities, this is a great opportunity."


    "The kingdom of God believes that all the gods worshipped by the Shinto sect are believers. Therefore, even if we occupy it, the common people will find it hard to return to their hearts. However, Fang Hao will let the people of Jiuyang Shinto preach and treat religion with religion." Yunfeifei said.


    Chang Jun frowned slightly: "Niang, a kingdom of gods influences people''s thoughts and beliefs. It''s so hard to deal with it. Daqin is also spread by Jiuyang Shinto, and believers are everywhere. If one day..."


    Yunfeifei knew what Chang Jun wanted to say. Yunfeifei said with a light smile: "what are you afraid of? Fang Hao is a god envoy. Even if he is not, it is also the belief of most people in Daqin."


    Chang Jun seems to understand some, bow his head: "will understand at the end."


    Yun Feifei suddenly turned back, looked at Chang Jun and said with a smile, "why do women dress up as men? Women''s wear is not good? "


    Chang Jun some bitter: "Niang, men''s clothing is not easy to be bullied."


    "Bullying? Who bullied you? " Yun Feifei frowned: "is it not Fang Hao?"


    Chang Jun shook his head: "no, I was always bullied when I was a child."


    Can''t help, Chang Jun fell into the meeting, also in the cloud Feifei said that year''s experience.


    "Girls are born with less strength than men. In my family, there are only me and my mother. There is no man in my family. My mother is always bullied by the bully in the village. In order to protect me, my mother has become a tool for the bully to vent his lust. Until one day, my mother was beaten by a bully and never got up again."


    Chang Jun is very calm to say things when he was a child, even if it is sad past, Chang Jun is very calm and very.


    But yunfeifei couldn''t help closing her eyes slightly. She could imagine how miserable Chang Jun had been.


    Chang Jun suddenly laughed: "on that day, the bully got drunk and insulted my mother''s body again. I still can''t do anything. With my fist in the past, the bully can kick me to fly. But he didn''t kill me. He said I could use it when I grew up. "


    Hearing this, yunfeifei couldn''t help but see the murder: "where is the man now?"


    Chang Jun sighed and said calmly: "later, I took advantage of his drunkenness, and then took the wood knife and cut 11 knives on his neck. I watched him struggle, watched him drain his blood, and knew that he had died."


    "After that, I put on men''s clothes, I want to be a man who will not be bullied by others!" Chang Jun''s tone became sonorous and forceful.


    Yun Feifei looks at Chang Jun, some inexplicable fluctuations in his eyes: "women may not be bullied, as long as they are strong enough."


    Chang Jun shook his head: "as time goes by, I''m used to it, but my mother is right. If I''m strong, no one dares to bully me, so I will continue to pursue the extreme of martial arts."


    "In fact, it''s good to live a natural life." Yun Feifei smiles, and then looks at Chang Jun: "Chang Jun, you say that sentence on the top of the mountain is very interesting."


    "That one?" Chang Jun said blankly.


    "It''s just that all the people in your shenmingzong are not as elegant as Fang Hao." Cloud Feifei said, a pair of eyes bright looking at Chang Jun.


    After listening to Chang Jun, his complexion is stagnant, and he looks down in an instant, as if he is covering up his flushed cheek.


    "Did you hear me?" Chang Jun seems to be at a loss.


    Yunfeifei said with a smile: "you said so loud, I heard it thousands of miles away."


    Chang Jun was shocked and didn''t dare to continue talking.


    Then, yunfeifei took back her eyes: "I saw a kind of strength on Fang Hao in you. In fact, you are very much like Fang Hao."


    "Mother, forgive me!" Chang Jun instantly kneels on the ground, a face of fear.


    Yunfeifei instantly pulled Chang Jun up, but he didn''t have a good airway: "what''s your sin? To help Fang Hao fight in all directions and fight such a big country, you have only merit and no sin. I said that you are like him. You have the strength not to admit defeat. It''s very strong. You are crazy in battle, stubborn and strong. It''s really like him. "


    Chang Jun didn''t know what Yun Feifei said to her. He was in a state of confusion.


    Yunfeifei continued: "do you like Fang Hao?"


    For a moment, Chang Jun seemed to be struck by five thunders. At the moment, his body was soft and his face was extremely pale.


    he hung his head and did not dare to speak. He seemed to be waiting for some kind of sentence.


    Yunfeifei''s voice is still, can''t hear the joy, anger and sadness.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not such a selfless person, but I''m not a jealous woman. That''s a good thing. It proves that my man is indeed very elegant and charming."


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei looks at Chang Jun: "you can fight against the peak of xuanjing. When you enter the peak of xuanjing, it will be Fang Hao''s greatest help. I can see that you can fight for him. Today is the case."


    Chang Jun raised his head slightly, looked at yunfeifei in a daze, and said, "the empress is your Majesty''s greatest help. I will Just the vanguard of your Majesty''s battle field. "Yunfeifei shakes her head: "well, don''t say anything about the future, I want you to promise me one thing!"


    Chang Jun eyes a Lin, bow head way: "Niang Niang please order."


    "In the future, if I become Fang Hao''s hindrance, you will kill me!"


    Cloud Feifei this sentence, again let Chang Jun as if by five thunder, frightening looking at cloud Feifei.


    I don''t understand why yunfeifei said that. She was shocked.


    Yun Feifei looks at Chang Jun seriously, and her tone is very serious: "don''t tell anyone, this is our secret, and you promise me."


    "I, I, I, I dare not promise, I will not dare." Chang Jun, who is fierce and crazy during the battle, stutters nervously at this moment.


    "If you like Fang Hao, you want Fang Hao to live well, you should promise me," said Yun Feifei


    "But why?" Chang Jun couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m just worried. You know that I''m a member of the Chen family. The Chen family and Fang Hao have a great hatred. If I can''t change my mind one day, do you think I will be the most harmful person to each other? If you don''t want Fang Hao to get hurt, you should agree to it. "


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei suddenly said with a smile: "it''s too serious. I just said if, just in case."


    "But your majesty will kill me!" Chang Jun shakes his head, she won''t agree.


    "Do you really want him to be crazy for me or make a wrong choice, and destroy the great and beautiful land of Daqin?" Yun Feifei stares at Chang Jun and says it is calm.


    "But..."


    "If you agree, I''ll be at ease. No, besides, this is if this kind of probability is very small, and I don''t hope that Fang Hao will encounter any accidents in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Not really." Chang Jun shook his head, but thought: "the end will promise Niang."


    "You swear with blood." Yunfeifei stares at Chang Jun with bright eyes.


    "And a blood oath, I promise, I will do it." Chang Jun doesn''t want to.


    But at this time, yunfeifei said seriously: "I will be at ease after you make a blood oath. At that time, I will think that with you, I will not make the wrong choice."


    "Well, well." Chang Jun did not know how to think, she agreed, also made a blood oath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    After yunfeifei left, Chang Jun stood in the bell tower for a long time, and could not help but frown slightly: "the mother and your majesty live and die together. How could there be such a day?"


    Obviously, Chang Jun will not believe that there will be such a day, and although yunfeifei is a member of the Chen family, he is in the same boat with the Chen family.


    After that, Chang Jun quickly left this matter behind and fought Xun Gao. Chang Jun gained a lot. For the first time, he had a hard fight with a xuanjing peak.


    Only this kind of life and death war can make people grow up rapidly and gain a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    In Linnan City, Fang Hao waited here for a few days. The more he waited, the more strange it was. He let Bi Xiu go back. No matter whether he was really dying or not, people of shenmingzong must know that he was here.


    However, after a few days, the shenmingzong did not send a large number of experts to kill him, which made Fang Hao feel a little inconceivable, but also quite depressed.


    He waited here, just waiting for the master of shenmingzong to die. The shenmingzong people harmed his family and completely touched Fang Hao''s bottom line.


    Even sometimes, Fang Hao would like to kill the city himself.


    However, he finally resisted the impulse. The city was mysterious. When he went there, he didn''t even get a good deal. He went by himself. Maybe he didn''t kill a few people. He explained where he was, and it seemed that the gain was not worth the loss.


    But at this time, tuba rushed over.


    "Your Majesty, the messenger from the Kingdom and the city of God wants to see your majesty." Tuba opened his way.


    "Messenger? Let them in and see what they do Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Soon, Fang Hao saw the messenger sent by the kingdom of God.


    This man is not high in cultivation. Standing in the hall, he arched his hands and said, "I am a venerable of xiashenzong. The LORD sent me a letter to his Majesty the emperor of Qin."


    Fang Hao frowned. At that time, Chen Taiji wrote a letter to make peace. Did the leader of the Shenming sect also want to make peace?


    When Fang Hao opened the letter and saw that his home was written in Kyushu, he threw the letter to Tuba: "read it!"


    Tuba picked it up and said, "Emperor Qin himself, cease the war and withdraw from the kingdom of God. After that, everyone will be in peace. If not, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    After listening, Fang Hao was surprised. It turned out to be a threatening letter.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you go back and tell your Lord that I want to see what the consequences are."


    The emissary looked calm and said, "the LORD said, if your majesty refuses, then there is another word to tell your majesty."


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "Oh? Talk about it. "


    The emissary said solemnly, "if you don''t know, wait for Sanqing mountain''s edict!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao immediately frowned.


    After the emissary of shenmingzong left, tuba frowned and said, "they seem to be very confident. Isn''t Sanqingshan really going to disturb your majesty?"


    Fang Hao naturally didn''t know, but he didn''t take it seriously: "it''s Lao Tzu''s business whether to withdraw or not. No one can make a decision for Lao Tzu."


    With that, Fang Hao said seriously to Tuba: "gather a large army, and then a few more cities!"


    "Yes Tubadon went out.


    Soon, the army of the Qin Dynasty again won several cities, and the territory expanded again. Now it has occupied the shenmingzong territory thousands of miles around.


    However, compared with a wing state occupied by shenmingzong, it is still very small.


    Just three days later, the situation reports on the four fronts appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Fang Hao let the demon family again sent two great xuanjing peaks to Linnan town guard.


    Fang Hao returned to the holy city.


    In Liangzhou, where poplar is located, the situation is stable, and the offensive of Liangzhou is weakened, and there are hidden signs of withdrawal.


    In Yangzhou, Xue Wudi was in a stalemate.


    In Qingyuan County, Chang Jun won a great victory. Chen Bing looked at the North City and captured several cities of shenmingzong, which was similar to that of Nanchuan.


    Just after watching, the three flew to the holy city.


    Fang Hao instantly perception, suddenly out of the palace, to meet the three masters.


    When he saw who the three were, Fang Hao was surprised: "elder martial sister, how did you come?"


    It turns out that the Tianxin of Sanqing mountain and two people swimming across the river.


    Tianxin is still veiled. Although she is wearing a Taoist robe, she has no sense of disobedience at all, with some mysterious beauty.


    Tianxin indifferent way: "younger martial brother palace, do not invite us to sit in?"


    "Ha ha, please? It''s OK for elder martial sister to be her own home. I don''t need to meet younger martial brother. "


    "I love to hear that, younger martial brother and younger sister, let''s go!"


    Several people fell into the palace.


    Then Fang Hao with three people sat in a garden, exotic flowers and plants, beautiful.


    Several jars of wine, four bowls, four people sitting in the pavilion, drinking to reminisce about the past.


    Fang Hao suddenly asked, "where have you been these days?"


    Tianxin said calmly: "Kyushu has gone all over the country, with vast territory and abundant resources, numerous creatures, and a school of vitality and prosperity.""Elder martial sister, I haven''t asked you, do you have any mission when you go down the mountain?" Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    Tianxin''s eyes flashed suddenly, then he put down the wine bowl and said, "younger martial brother Yongdu, younger martial sister Jiangxin, I''ll talk to your elder martial brother for a while."


    "Yes, elder martial sister."


    Swim across the river and leave immediately.


    Fang Hao''s face became more and more serious. He knew that Tianxin had something important to say, otherwise he would not let swimming and river center leave.


    Tianxin poured a bowl of wine for Fang Hao. He poured it on himself and took up the wine. The other side said: "younger martial brother, elder martial sister, I am drinking with you for the first time. Please have more bowls."


    "Elder martial sister has interest, younger martial brother how dare not obey." Fang Hao laughs.


    "That''s good. I''m done!"


    Jiang Xin is very bold and brave to drink, and he goes on drinking in one breath.


    They drank three bowls in a row. At this time, Jiangxin put down the wine bowl and said, "to tell you the truth, younger martial brother, when I visited Jiuzhou, I really took the task of my school down the mountain."


    "Oh? What task? If you need anything, you must try your best. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "My master asked me to visit the world to observe some Ming emperors with dragon spirit."


    Tianxin''s words, let Fang Hao slightly frown: "this is why?"


    Tianxin said calmly: "my master asked me to observe. I want to find a Ming Jun with the most powerful dragon spirit to help me. I hope I can dominate the world."


    Fang Hao stopped talking, but his face calmed down.


    River heart continued: "the spirit of the real dragon beside the body, itself has the appearance of an emperor, is also the fate of the fate, only hope to unify the world, on the contrary, there is no dragon spirit, nature is running against the sky."


    Fang Hao still doesn''t speak. Jiang Xin has been observing Fang Hao''s expression changes.


    Jiang Xin slightly frowned: "we found one, the monarch of Liangzhou, Ji Hongyi, who has the spirit of a real dragon. What''s more, Yun He, the female master named Li Weiwei, who was once around you, is assisting Ji Hongyi. Now Yunhe is the national teacher of his country."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence. Only last time I saw my master, he said that he would not participate in the secular war and let it develop. As long as he limited his hand at the top of the xuanjing mountain, would he not?"


    "This is true, and we will not give any help. It will just announce that Sanqingshan supports Ji Hongyi''s country, and that''s all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    After hearing Tianxin''s words, Fang Hao said with a smile: "Sanqingshan''s announcement of this news is the greatest help and support for Ji Hongyi. Has he said there is no help?"


    "It''s true, but we won''t send people to help, but in form, we support it."


    Tianxin finished, but Fang Hao said directly, "what do you say to me?"


    "Just to tell you, it''s hard for you to reverse the fate." Tianxin sighed: "elder martial sister knows your ambition and goal, so..."


    "Come here to say I''m sorry?" Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile.


    Tianxin said calmly: "this matter is also the will of our Sanqing mountain temple master. After all, only when the dragon spirit soars into the sky can we have the great emperor''s atmosphere and be able to enter the purple micro emperor star."


    "Do you think I have one?" Fang Hao still laughs ha ha, seems to care nothing about the same.


    Tianxin shook his head: "you don''t have it. If you do, we will support you even if it is thinner than Liangzhou''s Dragon Spirit."


    Fang Hao''s smile gradually converged and gradually became serious: "let me ask, if I want to attack Liangzhou, the elder martial sister said, will the school stand on the side of Liangzhou?"


    "You don''t have to support at all. You can''t win. That''s destiny." The heart of heaven is serious.


    After listening, Fang Hao asked again, "will you help me?"


    Tianxin slightly frowned: "no, but it''s hard to disobey the destiny. You have no way."


    Fang Hao burst out laughing: "I don''t have dragon spirit. Now I occupy the land of two states. Even if I don''t have dragon spirit, I can unify Kyushu as well. I will go against the heaven."


    Listening to Fang Hao''s confident and domineering words, Tianxin frowned: "elder martial sister knows you have great ambition, but I have to remind you, such destiny.". It''s hard to change retrograde, since ancient times. "


    Speaking of this, Tianxin continued: "in those days, the emperor Tiansheng was established in accordance with the mandate of heaven. This is the destiny. There is a great samsara in a thousand years, which is also the destiny of heaven."


    "Who is in charge of destiny?" Fang Hao looks indifferent, but his tone is very overbearing.


    "The law, the law of heaven and earth, something we can''t understand at all." The heart of heaven said.


    "The law? Then I''ll try to see if the law can restrain me Fang Hao laughed: "come on, elder martial sister, drink. As long as Sanqingshan doesn''t send people to help them, it doesn''t matter."


    But suddenly, Tianxin said, "what if the Sanqing mountain Gang?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "drink!"


    After that, Fang Hao drank a bowl of wine in one breath, wiped his mouth, and said to Tianxin: "if Sanqing mountain Gang, I will not shrink back, because this Daqin carries too many people''s ideals and goals. I am not alone, and I have the responsibility of hundreds of millions of creatures of Daqin!"


    With that, Fang Hao poured a bowl of wine for himself again.


    After drinking it in one breath, Fang Hao continued: "if you are persuading me to give up, there is no need to say that I am a person. I have no great advantages, but many disadvantages. One of the biggest shortcomings is that I don''t know what is wrong, and I don''t regret it. All of them go to the black."


    Speaking of this, Fang haomu revealed his essence: "once you know that you are wrong and regret it, you are really wrong!"


    Tianxin''s eyes were very bright. Although Fang Hao was a little rude, Tianxin suddenly laughed out: "ha ha, younger martial brother, you have great courage. Master asked me to tell you what it will be like if you don''t help each other. It depends on you, on heaven and on your life!"


    Fang Hao a Leng, depressed way: "you support me, is not the destiny to return?"


    "There''s one more thing that can''t be misunderstood." Tianxin''s eyes became serious again.


    "About shenmingzong?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Yes, the master told you not to move shenmingzong for the time being." The heart of heaven is serious.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, a little stunned: "temporarily?"


    "Don''t deal with it for the time being." A serious tone.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said directly, "OK, I promise you, but when is the time?"


    "When you are in charge of Kyushu, when you are in charge of Ziwei."


    Tianxin''s words, let Fang Hao heart surprised, some do not understand: "then I lose to Liangzhou that?"


    Tianxin said calmly: "it''s also the time. You can choose freely."


    Fang Hao was silent. After a long time, he looked up at Tianxin and said, "no matter what happens in the future, I will thank you for your advice and what you have done for me."


    Tianxin''s eyes showed a soft smile: "you can be so free and easy, elder martial sister is very pleased."


    "What''s free and easy? Sometimes I fight with the sky and the earth, and fight with people with endless joy. But if there is no need, I won''t have enough to fight. Let''s see later." Fang Hao laughed.


    He ordered the army to withdraw from the town and let the soldiers leave.


    After that, shenmingzong did not continue to increase troops on the border and did not mean to attack his Daqin.


    These two lines of war also so inexplicably ended.However, anyone knows that the all-round war between Daqin and shenmingzong is only a matter of time.


    After that, Fang Hao directly sent envoys to negotiate with the people of Yangzhou and Liangzhou, and sent the Minister of state to Liangzhou to negotiate the armistice agreement.


    Liangzhou and Yangzhou could not attack for a long time, and they had lost their patience for a long time. Fang Hao''s armistice agreement was quickly responded to. After the signing of the armistice agreement, peace was restored to the border.


    Although it seems that Fang Hao and several major battlefields are in a tie.


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that Daqin won the battle on the four fronts, and the whole territory of Youzhou had just won the foundation, but it fought against the two big states, making it impossible for the two big cities to go further westward. Such strength shocked Kyushu.


    Therefore, Daqin said that he would not fight, and Liangzhou and Yangzhou could hardly get it!


    At the moment, Fang Hao is sitting on the throne in the temple of the son of heaven in the holy city, and all the important officials of Qin Dynasty stand on both sides.


    At this moment, Ford yelled: "ministers have something to tell, nothing to leave the court."


    "I have something to do."


    Xue Xian was the first to stand up and directly said, "Your Majesty, the shenmingzong was defeated. Why didn''t Daqin force Yangzhou and Liangzhou with the power of victory? Why the truce? "


    Not to mention that Xue Xian did not understand, that is, the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty did not understand it. This was the first time that Daqin used military force, but failed.


    The key is not to lose, but to retreat automatically.


    Fang Hao said: "from today on, our foundation is still too weak for self-cultivation and interest. In the past few years of war, our national strength has been consumed too much."


    Gongye Changming stood up: "Your Majesty, the Treasury is full, the army is strong, and the national strength is strong."


    "Lao Tzu said that if you stop fighting, you can have a rest. There is no need to talk about it again!"


    Fang Hao face color a board, below all people immediately shut up.


    At present, Fang Hao''s reputation has never been higher than before. One person defeated five peaks, killed two Dharma protectors of shenmingzong and so on. All of these are the great glory of Kyushu. After a word, everyone dare not speak.


    After retreating, Fang Hao came to the study, Qingmiao and long wanqiu were waiting in the study.


    Seeing Fang Hao come in, the two women have different attitudes. Qingmiao looks peaceful, but long wanqiu is very respectful.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you two are called here to let each of you lead Laozi''s imperial edict, and then form a women''s corps. What you need is directly asked by the Ministry of household."


    Long wanqiu was suddenly excited: "thank you, I will certainly live up to your Majesty''s grace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    But Qingmiao said strangely, "Your Majesty, how could you suddenly have this idea?"


    Fang Hao took a look at Qingmiao and said with a smile: "we have both men and women in the lower bound. Women''s status is too low. If you organize, you can also improve the status of women. Why, you don''t want to?"


    Hearing this, Qingmiao said with a smile: "well, anyway, I''m not interested in closing now, but I can play."


    "Play? It''s business, man. It''s not for you to play


    "What a big thing, for me, is playing." The young seedling hums.


    Next to long wanqiu is very pinched for Qingmiao sweat, this Qingmiao is also too bold, dare to say such words with the emperor.


    But Fang Hao didn''t mean to blame him at all: "well, you can do it yourself."


    "Yes


    They soon left the study.


    Then soon yunfeifei came in. Seeing yunfeifei come in, Fang Hao looked depressed.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s expression, Yun Feifei suddenly lost his good breath: "what''s the matter? This is just a few days. I don''t want to see this young lady. Do you want to like the new and hate the old?"


    "My daughter-in-law, do you want to stop reading?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "No way!" Yunfeifei was directly in charge.


    "My brother is the emperor Fang Hao is in a hurry.


    "Miss Ben is still a queen." Yun Feifei hummed: "men fight for the world, I will clean up the men."


    "Your sister, do you want to be so shameless?" Fang Hao is really depressed these days. Yunfeifei has to ask him to recognize the characters in Kyushu.


    Fang Hao is so grown-up, and he can read like a pupil. How awkward?


    Even if you don''t know how to read, you have to be cleaned up by your daughter-in-law, which makes Fang Hao''s old face go there.


    Hearing this, yunfeifei''s face suddenly turned cold: "learn not to learn!"


    Then he took out a piece of wood.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s face was even more subdued: "you''ve prepared this thing. I''m really a pupil."


    "Pupil, you can''t even compare with the pupils in Kyushu. Can you recognize a few words now?"


    Yunfeifei''s pretty face is slightly cold.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and muttered: "I want to learn, how long can it take? But I don''t think it matters whether I study or not."


    Yun Feifei hummed: "an emperor, even don''t know a word, spread out, where is my young lady''s face?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and said, "it''s also me to be laughed at. I have fart relationship with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll say that I can''t teach my husband well."


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Hao was stunned. After a long time, Fang Hao spit out a word!


    Grass


    This period of time, it is really leisure, but for the rest of the people, Fang Hao is annoyed and has to read.


    However, with Fang Hao''s unforgettable ability, it will not take long to learn, as long as you are serious.


    It''s just that his daughter-in-law teaches him how to be serious. He laughs and laughs all day long. He is so angry that he can''t do anything about Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s animal was intentional, but even so, he didn''t finish learning Kyushu''s characters very soon.


    In fact, the characters in Kyushu are the ancient seal characters of the lower boundary, which is not difficult for Fang Hao.


    In addition to teaching Fang Hao, yunfeifei runs to Anmu when he is OK. The two women seem to have a good relationship. Sometimes they don''t even come back to sleep.


    Let Fang Hao is really depressed, a person alone guard empty room ah!


    ¡­¡­


    In my spare time, after a few months, your handicraft industry, agriculture and infrastructure are developing rapidly.


    Under the leadership of Fang Hao, Daqin was full of vitality and the people living and working in peace and order.


    Until one day, Fang Hao is looking at a memorial to deal with government affairs when apricot suddenly ran over and yelled.


    Since then, Fang Hao''s leisure days seem to have come to an end.


    "Flustered what? What happened? " Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    If it wasn''t for the joy on Apricot''s face, Fang Hao estimated that he would be flustered. He thought that something had happened to yunfeifei.


    Apricot was excited and stammered: "my majesty, miss, miss..."


    "What''s wrong with Miss?" Fang Hao looks at the excited apricot.


    Apricot finally said: "Miss has it!"


    "Yes, what?" Fang Hao was stunned, but at the next moment, Fang Hao''s face suddenly shocked and said in a hurry: "grass, really ah!"


    With that, he quickly ran to yunfeifei''s bedroom.


    Apricot looked at Fang Hao''s speed, which was beyond the reach of the dust, and his face was depressed: "people come to report good news, but they don''t reward them, hum!"


    Soon, Fang Hao Ran in front of yunfeifei in surprise, and looked at yunfeifei with a look on his face.


    Yunfeifei was frightened by Fang Hao, who was in a panic. He picked up and threw himself when he ran past.Yun Feifei''s face was angry, and gave Fang Hao a fist directly: "if you move this young lady''s birthgas, I will play with you for life!"


    Fang Hao had no choice but to put down yunfeifei, stood aside and said with a dry smile: "daughter-in-law, we have worked hard for so long, and finally we have a harvest."


    Yunfeifei did not have a good way: "it was Miss Ben''s effort!"


    "Cut, you can do it without me." Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m thirsty. Bring me some water." Yun Feifei smiles.


    "Well." With that, Fang Hao directly called out, "come on."


    In an instant, a maiden ran in, Fang Hao directly threw out a elixir of ten thousand years: "take it, boil ten thousand elixir Soup for the empress, and make up for it."


    The maids were all shaking with fear. She had never seen the elixir for ten thousand years.


    Hearing this, yunfeifei suddenly rolled her eyes: "with this?"


    "Nonsense, of course, the best." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Then you can simply come out with the magic medicine." Yunfeifei stares at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was astonished: "that thing is afraid that you can''t be mended. It''s too much."


    After that, Fang Hao sat in front of yunfeifei, holding yunfeifei in his arms. Fang Hao said with a smile, "we have been married for ten years, and you are finally fighting for my breath."


    "Get out of here, and I''m in a hurry!" Yunfeifei has no good airway.


    "I''m not happy." Fang Hao laughs.


    Immediately, think of what, seriously warned: "after you don''t do anything, just raise your fetus here."


    "Nothing has happened, but I need to raise this baby? Miss Ben is a great saint Yunfeifei is quite proud.


    "It''s better to be careful. Last time amu happened, I was scared." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao was a little depressed and said, "mother-in-law, what''s the matter with Anmu? She''s been pregnant for more than a year and hasn''t been born yet."


    "She''s a demon in heaven and has a long pregnancy cycle, which is normal." Yunfeifei said.


    "I''m not sure. But we are pregnant in September. I''m really worried. If amo is pregnant for decades, what can we do?" Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "Let it be. Haven''t you heard of it? The longer you are pregnant, the more promising you will be." Yunfeifei is very gentle lying on Fang Hao''s thigh, quite enjoying the sun.


    "Bullshit, you man, I''m no good? I was not born in September? " Fang Hao has no good airway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    "You? Have you met your parents? You know you were born in September? "


    Yunfeifei''s words, but let Fang Hao silence down, he really did not see, just heard that his parents are dead.


    The only real grandfather didn''t know where to go, and an adoptive father didn''t know where to go to pick up girls. Fang Hao suddenly felt a little melancholy.


    But the next moment, think of yunfeifei pregnant, very happy again.


    As a result, Fang Hao''s leisure days changed. For a while, he went to accompany Anmu for a walk, and at another time he had to serve Yun Feifei, the "old Buddha". His days were very substantial.


    A month later, Kyushu has undergone earth shaking changes, but these changes are expected by Fang Hao.


    First, Sanqingshan declared that the state of Chu in Liangzhou was orthodox Kyushu.


    After that, many small countries did not use Chu''s attack at all and voluntarily surrendered. For a time, Chu became one of the big powers in Kyushu.


    Second, the shenmingzong sent troops to the East, and the kingdom of God expanded greatly. Soon, the rest of the States became the posture of the Three Kingdoms.


    The three kingdoms are the state of Chu, the state of utu, and the kingdom of God.


    And I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. During this short period of time, no country used troops against Daqin.


    It is estimated that the army of Daqin is very strong, and these countries dare not easily provoke them.


    But to Fang Hao''s surprise, there was a kingdom of utu that could rise. Under the attack of the kingdom of God and the state of Chu, it was able to stand at the same time.


    Fang Hao called Wei Huang, and gave several orders: "Wei Huang, order poplar, Xue Wudi, Chang Jun''s border troops continue to increase, ready to fight, but only defense, who dares to attack, will give Laozi his mother''s armor and armor."


    "Yes


    "What''s more, they promised not to pursue, as long as they didn''t dare to attack easily."


    "Yes


    "Finally, give me a good investigation of the situation in utu, and be more detailed!"


    After Wei Huang left.


    A few days later, the news came from ye Cangtian. Hongyu woke up, and Fang Hao ran over immediately.


    Since the last time Hongyu woke up and told Weiwei that Li had someone to attack Fang Hao, Hongyu fell into a coma again.


    Because ye Cangtian is a secret in the holy city, Ling Xian and Fu Tu follow ye Cangtian, and the ruby is taken care of by Ling Xian.


    Saw the wake-up ruby, now Ruby face ruddy, looks like nothing happened, obviously recovered well.


    "Fang Hao, you are OK." Hongyu''s first words, let Fang Hao quite moved, smile and scold: "you''re OK!"


    Hongyu said with a smile: "I''m ok. I also broke through the body of no scale treasure. Will I be as strong as you?"


    "It''s still early. You have to get more thunder."


    At the mention of this, ye Cangtian beside him rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "you stinky boy, I haven''t said anything yet. I just listened to your words and ran to find Lei Lei, which almost led down Zixiao God thunder and almost killed me!"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "the character is too bad. I haven''t met it before."


    "Is ruby too bad?" Ye Cangtian hummed.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Ruby is heaven envies talents. You old guy doesn''t understand."


    After staying here for half a day, Fang Hao left with the butcher and Ling Xian.


    Then, Fang Hao let Liang Ziduo take over the position of Chang Jun, guarding Guangming pass.


    Compared with Chang Jun, Yang Shu and Xue Wudi, Liang Ziduo''s military achievements were inferior, but Liang Ziduo''s military skills were very careful and he was an expert in defense.


    Fang Hao is still at ease.


    Then, Fang Hao asked the four people to stand on his Phoenix back, all the way to the West.


    Chang Jun was surprised and said, "Your Majesty, where are we going?"


    Ling Xian is also very strange: "yes, you do not say clearly."


    "You''ll know when you get to the place."


    The speed of Huofeng was so fast that Fang Hao was shocked. Since it became a five level divine beast, it was equivalent to the peak state of human metaphysics.


    And Huofeng recovered for a long time in Fang Hao''s spirit beast bag. She woke up a few days ago and recovered her pain.


    At the moment, although the size of Huofeng has not increased, it is more and more romantic. The red or red feathers on her body twinkle like streamers.


    This speed is also Fang Hao''s first time.


    Fortunately, there are people who are not weak in cultivation, so they are not left behind.


    Fang Hao still can''t help but shout: "little red, slow down!"


    "Clang!"


    Huofeng is also very excited. Once the beast reaches level 5, it is not comparable to other level 5 beasts.


    More than 200000 Li, Huofeng arrived at the destination in one day.


    This is a mountainous area and another Lijia village. There are not many people in the village.


    And there is a mountain in front, and the fire phoenix is falling at the foot of the mountain.


    Originally, Fang Hao asked Huofeng to fly up, but the mountain was limited by a mysterious force and could not fly in at all."What is this place?" Ling Xian asked.


    Fang Hao looked at this very ordinary mountain at a glance, but on a closer look, he could find something wrong with the mountain.


    Indifferent way: "this is the death mountain range, after this mountain, is the western regions."


    "We''re going to the western regions?" Chang Jun was surprised: "you don''t have to go here to the western regions. There is a way to go through the boundless mountains."


    "No, we are here."


    Fang Hao finished, Chang Jun''s face changed slightly: "Your Majesty, this mountain can''t go, this is the death mountain range, people who go in can''t get out."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s OK. We''ll go in later."


    With that, Fang Hao called Chang Jun to one side, and instantly separated them with the great power of heaven and earth.


    Chang Jun''s face became serious: "what''s your Majesty''s command?"


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "Chang Jun, you have made countless military achievements for Daqin, and I also go straight to your heart to pursue the peak of martial arts. But this place is not trivial. I want you to swear with blood!"


    "Good!" Chang Jun did not hesitate.


    "Don''t disclose anything in the mountains, or it will go up in smoke." Fang Hao makes Chang Junfa''s blood oath very heavy.


    But there is no way to do it. After all, it is really too important. If it is disclosed, it will be a disaster for the lower bound. "


    Chang Jun does not have any hesitation, directly take a blood oath, squeeze out a drop of blood essence, and soon the blood oath is formed in Chang Jun''s eyebrows, and then move in.


    After all this, Fang Hao took three people to a small river.


    When the three saw the river was dark, it gave off a very strong smell and smell.


    "You can''t bang the river. It''s very corrosive."


    Today, Fang Hao and others can easily jump past.


    After climbing the mountain, Fang Hao found that the restriction of the death mountain range was extremely strange, and it had a very similar breath to the magic land in Sanqing mountain.


    It can make people unable to fly, but also has evil Qi.


    But it was very weak. They walked into the mountain, and the four of them walked up the mountain together.


    After a while, his majesty found that there was no living creature in the mountain


    "Not to mention alive, but not dead." Fang Hao thought of that year and Wei Wei Li Hongyu, they came down from the mountain, was scared, feel very strange.


    Now, Fang Hao doesn''t know what the reason is, but he doesn''t worry. He dares to break into the magic land, and he really doesn''t worry about the situation here.


    But Chang Jun had a nervous look: "Your Majesty, it is said that there are demons in the mountain, which are quite powerful. No one can come out of his territory."


    "Devil?" He said, "interest," and asked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    Death Valley, a place surrounded by silence.


    When Fang Hao and Wei Wei, Li, Hongyu and ye Cangtian walked out of the valley, they were all shocked because it was so strange that even the lush woods were everywhere, they were still dead and lifeless.


    At the moment, Chang Jun is telling about her understanding of the valley of death.


    Chang Jun said: "it is said that there are demons in the valley of death who can devour the vitality of all living creatures. As long as they stay here for a certain period of time, they will die, and they will be sucked into the flesh and blood to die. No one can be spared."


    "What is the devil like?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    No one is afraid of those present. After all, Fang Hao and other powerful figures are here. Lingxian and futu naturally trust each other.


    Chang Jun shook his head and said, "some people say that the long fangs are like ghosts. They come and go without a trace. In short, they are terrible."


    Fang Haoqi said strangely, "you said no one went out alive. Who has seen it?"


    "Well I''ve heard from others, but many people have never gone out since they came in. It''s true. " Chang Jun shakes his head, of course she has not seen it, but has heard rumors.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and others have reached the middle of the mountain. To be exact, the valley of death is actually the middle zone besieged by several mountains.


    And the mountain where they are located is one of them, which is naturally the scope of the valley of death.


    Halfway up the mountain, looking at the towering mountain peak, Fang Hao said, "we''re going to climb that cliff. Do you have any questions?"


    Fang Hao pointed to the top of the mountain, which was like the cliff cut by a knife, and asked the three people behind him.


    All three shook their heads to show that there was no problem.


    "Well, I''ll go first, and you''ll follow me!"


    Fang Hao, like an ape, climbed up the cliff like an ape. At present, such a cliff is nothing to Fang Hao.


    Soon, Fang Hao went to the top of the cliff. Looking at the movements of Ling Xian, who was climbing, Fang Hao felt relieved. Several guys were climbing quickly and steadily.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help sitting on the cliff, took out a cigarette, lit it slowly, and watched the three people go up quickly.


    But at this time!


    A shadow suddenly flashed below and disappeared into the woods.


    Fang Hao instantly turned his head, but did not catch anything, just saw a black shadow.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "what devil is it?"


    However, while Fang Hao was observing, Xue Xian suddenly trembled and sent out a exclamation: "Fang Hao..."


    Fang Hao was stunned. He didn''t see anything attacking Xue Xian.


    At the moment, Chang Jun and butu''s faces changed. Chang Jun looked at Fang Hao in horror: "Your Majesty, behind you!"


    In a flash, Fang Hao suddenly felt his scalp numb, his vest was cool, and he turned his head in an instant.


    However, it seemed that there was a flash of wind. As a result, Fang Hao did not see anything.


    Fang Hao looked around with fierce eyes and looked at Chang Jun''s eyes. There was something behind him just now.


    But it''s strange that he didn''t feel anything just now.


    Complexion some dignified, and at this time, Chang Jun and others quickly climbed up.


    Until now, nothing appeared. Fang Hao looked around: "what did you see just now?"


    At the moment, Chang Jun''s three faces were very dignified. Xue Xian was even more frightened and said, "I saw a man behind you just now. His face is pale and his eyes are white, just like a fierce ghost."


    Fang Hao looked at the butcher and Chang Jun, and they nodded immediately, and they saw it.


    "What did that man do to Laozi?" Fang Hao frowned. He didn''t feel it at all.


    "It seems that the person is watching you. When you come close to you, you turn back and the person disappears instantly." Xue Xian looked around coldly in his eyes. The appearance of the figure just now made Xue Xian feel as if his soul was trembling.


    But above the cliff, nothing was seen.


    Fang Hao indifferent way: "don''t worry, and follow me, but we should be careful."


    Soon, Fang Hao came to the other side of the cliff and said, "there''s a cave below. Let''s go down. Chang Jun, you''ve got a higher level of cultivation. You go down first. Xue Xian and futu walk in the middle, and I''ll cut the last one!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Chang Jun has the strength to compete with the peak of xuanjing, and Xue Xian and futu are still in the early stage of xuanjing.


    After Chang Jun went down, he called out, "Your Majesty, I''m down. There''s no problem."


    "Xue Xian, you two go down!" Fang Hao said to them and went to look behind him. The place was full of strangeness. Fang Hao had to be careful.


    Xue Xian and futu go down in turn. When they enter the cave safely, Fang Hao looks around again and slowly climbs down the cliff.


    When his sight was completely blocked by the cliff, Fang Hao suddenly saw a head on a huge stone in front of him!Yes, it''s a head!


    But on this head, the five official seems to be twisted, quite terrible, a pair of eyes like the eyes of dead fish, pale face, like a corpse.


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao jumped and jumped up, and a blow blew past!


    Boom!


    The sound spread all around, the boulder became debris, flying all over the sky, and the figure disappeared.


    At this moment, Fang Hao, apart from seeing that thing in his eyes, does not feel the same thing.


    "What is it, strange? Is it really a ghost? " Fang Hao muttered strangely.


    "What''s wrong, sire?" Chang Jun shouted under.


    Fang Hao said, "it''s OK. I''ll come down."


    Then Fang Hao climbed down the wall slowly again. When his sight was to be blocked by the wall again, Fang Hao saw the head again and rose from a rock. The man''s body should be hidden behind the rock.


    This time, Fang Hao did not move, and the head did not move, as if watching Fang Hao, and Fang Hao was also observing that thing.


    Looking at it carefully, the man''s hair is very strange, it is red, but there is no pupil, all eyes are white, Fanghao does not feel the slightest breath, close his eyes, and can not feel someone in front of him.


    Fang Hao is not afraid, or feel strange, suddenly shout: "what are you?"


    The man did not speak, did not give any breath, in the back of the rock, a deep head and Fang Hao look at.


    Fang Hao again said, "can''t speak? Dumb? "


    Who still did not move, as if the sound could not hear at all, still motionless and Fang Hao look.


    Fang Hao frowned and observed the son once. He found that this person may not be a human being, but it made Fang Hao uneasy. The cave below is a big secret of heaven and earth. If someone peeps it out, it may harm the lower world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    Just when Fang Hao couldn''t help it, the figure gradually disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, and everything around him was normal.


    "No matter, Ma De, I don''t believe who can go down through this passage!"


    Fang Hao quickly climbed down.


    The three men all looked dignified, just heard Fang Hao start, thought that met the enemy.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go in and Chang Jun will lead the battle. Among you, I''ll be the last."


    The cave is very dark, but not deep. After a few steps, it comes to the end. There is nothing special about it.


    Chang Jun called out: "Your Majesty, there is no way."


    "When you''re done, I''ll do it!" Fang Hao directly ordered.


    "Yes Chang Jun goes directly to the back, and Yanhong appears in his hand. He looks at the door of the cave in case someone stealthily attacks him.


    Fang Hao went to the end of the rock, looking at the rock, in an instant, Fang Hao hit the past.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s powerful attack power, hit, but there was no movement, as if his power was thematic to other places.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "is it not to break the battle? I can''t


    Fang Hao said to himself, and then walked directly past.


    But in an instant it hit the rock and was bounced back.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, thinking about it. When he and ye Cangtian came in, they had the suspected key to the keel.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "do you want the keel?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao is depressed. He has a keel there. He doesn''t know where to have it!


    Look to Ling Xian: "you are dragon palace people, do you have keel?"


    "Keel?" Then Ling Xian shook his head


    Butu also shook his head: "yes, it is in charge of the palace master."


    Just when Fang Hao was disappointed, Chang Jun suddenly said, "I have a dragon keel. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    "Try it out!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. He could only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor. If he could not, he would go to the East. It is said that there is a clan land of the dragon people over there. He should be able to get the keel.


    Then, Chang Jun took out a section of bone like gold and jade, section by section, like the human spine, very mysterious.


    Fang Hao took over and slowly approached the cliff.


    Suddenly, the rock wall changed dramatically. The surrounding space rippled like a ripple. Then the rock gradually became virtual. Fang Hao even heard the roar of animals inside.


    Fang Hao was overjoyed: "yes, come on, you come with me!"


    Soon, Fang Hao and his four men walked into the ripple, and the rock solidified again, and the ripple disappeared, and there was no trace of it.


    Ling Xian several people are surprised to look at the front, and then look at the back.


    Behind them is a Shandong, the light shines in, but when they come in, they clearly see a rock wall.


    "What is this place?" Xue Xian couldn''t help asking.


    "A good place to bring you to dinner!" Fang Hao laughed.


    But fell in a few people''s eyes, Fang Hao''s smile, feel so evil.


    Inside is very broad, as if looking at endless, and as if here is even a piece of heaven and earth.


    There are constantly roaring animals in the rippling, it seems that countless wild animals live in it.


    In an instant, a very strange looking monster directly rushed up, the size of a bison, very strange, long like a lion, all over the scales, but with a ferocious mouth, and even on the forehead something like the horn of a cow.


    The monster was killed by Fang Hao''s fingers and gave out green blood and a bad smell.


    "What is this? How ugly they are Xue Xian frowned.


    Chang Jun looked at it carefully, his face changed slightly: "Your Majesty, this should be the rumored beast."


    "The beast?" Fang Hao was surprised and said, "what''s your opinion?"


    Chang Jun solemnly said: "a thousand years ago, there were pure warriors in Kyushu. This kind of beast is the key to make them cultivate treasure bodies. But it disappeared later and never seen it again. Therefore, the pure warriors in Kyushu almost disappeared."


    Speaking of this, Chang Jun looks at Fang Hao in surprise: "Your Majesty, no wonder your body is amazing!"


    "You guessed right, so you should know what to do next?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Chang Jun instantly bowed his head and looked at the stinking corpse of the green blood. His face suddenly became a little pale: "Your Majesty..."


    At this time, Lingxian and futu looked at the beast in surprise. Ling Xian suddenly said, "Fang Hao, how does this thing look like the lion dragon in the legend?"


    "What is lion dragon?" Fang Hao looks at Ling Xian strangely.


    Ling Xian frowned and said, "have you never heard of nine sons born by dragons?"


    "You mean..." Fang Hao looked down and recalled the legend that the Dragon gave birth to nine sons. It looked like a lion, but it had feet and scales. It really looked like a lion dragon in the legend."No, dragon has nine sons. Is it so weak?" Fang Hao felt something was wrong.


    "It''s not that it''s a dragon. It''s supposed to be a cross between a dragon and other species. After countless generations of reproduction, the blood of the dragon people is getting thinner and thinner, which should be the case." Ling Xian expressed his opinion.


    "It should be so," he nodded


    "No matter how much, from now on, you are responsible for eating. You can eat as much as you can, raw food!"


    "Eat raw..." For a moment, even as a killer, he can adapt to most of the harsh environment, but he can''t help but make Ling Xian surprised and Fu Tu frown.


    Chang Jun''s reaction is the biggest, and he feels sick and vomiting.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "that''s right. It took me a few years to get strong today. If you want to get stronger, eat it quickly. The taste is not as bad as you think. Ha ha!"


    How to look at Fang Hao''s smile, it was like schadenfreude.


    See Ling Xian straight roll eyes: "roast cooked eat not?"


    "In order to ensure the original flavor, the inexplicable power inside will not disappear, of course not. Hurry up." Fang Hao held his chest in his hands and said with a smile.


    Chang Jun looks shocked and says, "does your majesty let us eat for three years?"


    "You have so much time. I don''t have it yet. I''ll know when you eat."


    So, here, instantly became a hell in the eyes of the three people. Although it was extremely difficult to swallow, Chang Jun always wanted to become a top-notch man and strengthen his physique.


    As killers, Lingxian and futu have strong tolerance, so they begin to eat.


    For a time, the three people had a miserable life.


    When Fang Hao provided animals for the three, he also wandered in the array space.


    Last time they saw the giant beast suspected to be king of beasts, but this time they didn''t see it and didn''t know where it had gone.


    And the last time they came, their accomplishments were so low that they almost died here.


    Now, these creatures have no threat at all.


    There is no light in the array space. It is extremely dark. However, he can see all the monsters around. As long as he gets close, he will be shocked to death by Fang Hao''s Qi.


    For a long time, no beast dared to attack Fang Hao, for fear of avoiding it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    At this time, Fang Hao found a misty space. Looking inside, Fang Hao wondered, "can you really go back from here?"


    However, in an instant, Fang Hao suppressed the idea in his heart, and there were three guys eating raw meat and drinking raw blood over there.


    If you want Xue Xian to say the most painful thing in his life, I''m afraid it''s the primitive life here.


    Day by day, Xue Xian several people, from the initial nausea, resistance, and then forced, now has numb, mechanical eating, and refining.


    But let the three see the hope is that their physique is indeed getting stronger, and there is an inexplicable force that seems to guide their spiritual power to expand their physique and muscle bones.


    Fang Hao came back to see several times and found that there was no danger for the three men here. Chang Jun, in particular, had already had the fighting power at the peak of xuanjing. There was nothing that could threaten them.


    So on this day, Fang Hao solemnly explained: "you stay here and kill your prey. I want to go to a place. It is estimated that it will take some time to come back."


    "Where are you going? Isn''t it enough for us to eat so much?" Ling Xian couldn''t help but rush.


    Fang Hao took a look and seriously said, "it''s not enough. Keep eating."


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t know how much to eat, but the more the better, of course, he hoped that the more they ate, the better.


    Fang Hao is finally difficult to live in the impulse to go home, he also wanted to go back from here.


    But for him now, these beasts are not a big threat to him, but the fog area is the biggest threat to him, because even now, his original God can not pry around, and it is easy to get lost in it.


    At that time, they came out by mistake and did not know the specific path.


    Fang Hao has entered the thick fog. As expected, his perception is suppressed to the lowest level, and walks aimlessly in it.


    In the thick fog, Fang Hao could only feel the situation around him. He only knew that the spirit gas was extremely full. All these dense fog were caused by the liquefied spirit gas, which surprised Fang Hao.


    However, after walking in it for a long time, Fang Hao did not find a way out, which made Fang Hao impatient.


    "Grass, madder, can''t you go back?" Fang Hao was a little anxious.


    He tried to return, but he didn''t find the way. He wanted to move forward, or the same.


    Now Fang Hao is in a dilemma. Maybe he doesn''t know what direction forward and backward are.


    When Fang Hao was anxious, he suddenly heard the voice of Fire Phoenix in his head: "Fang Hao, where is this place? There is still plenty of aura. Let me come out."


    Fang Hao''s mouth almost closed here, and no one spoke. It was really lonely, but he was thinking of going home, but he forgot that Huofeng was in the bag of spirit beast.


    Then, Huofeng was released directly.


    Huofeng Qiang Qiang called, appears extremely happy: "good rich aura, I can practice well, such a good place, how can you bring me to ah."


    Now what effect does Lingli have on each other? So she didn''t think of it at all. She was about to speak, but Huofeng turned her head in an instant and looked at one side with sharp eyes: "Fang Hao, I feel there is something in front of me!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao looked like a Su, and went directly to the other side.


    Huofeng follows Fang Hao, and the flame on her body sends out involuntarily, as if to warn the unknown.


    At this time, even Fang Hao felt and saw it, but it was too big to see the whole picture. He just looked at the outline, but he knew that this was some kind of Dragon creature lying here.


    "Dead, not alive." Huofeng said a word and was surprised to find: "this is a dragon."


    "Dragon?" Fang Hao, with a look of Su, quickly walked along this section of the huge figure to the end.


    It is found that this thing is at least hundreds of Zhang long, which is equivalent to the Dragon corpse at the foot of Kunlun mountain. At the moment, Fang Hao and Huofeng are standing at the leading position.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. It was really a real dragon. The Dragon Spirit was full. It seemed that the corpse did not change, and it still maintained the dignity of his life.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, the atomized aura around him actually came out of the Dragon corpse, forming a thick fog.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and looked at Longkou.


    Immediately found a colorful bead, it is the life of the Dragon bead.


    It is similar to the life pearl of the dragon under the Kunlun Mountain, but it seems to be much weaker.


    Fire phoenix but instantly the red feathers all burst up, her eyes emit red light: "something close."


    At this moment, Fang Hao also felt it. He turned around and looked into the deep fog.


    Just in a hurry, Fang Hao ignored that his spiritual consciousness could feel farther.


    Soon, a figure appeared in the thick fog and stopped not far from Fang Hao.


    This person''s appearance, let Fang Hao all unprecedented feeling vest hair cool, place, unexpectedly someone!However, the fog was too heavy to see the other party''s face clearly. Moreover, Fang Hao only felt a strange force, but he could not feel the man''s vitality.


    "Who are you?"


    Fang Hao looks awe inspiring, three Ling Feng gathered in his palm, ready to hand at any time.


    The man seemed to be looking at Fang Hao and Huofeng, making a hoarse and dry voice: "put the dragon ball down."


    "Yes, you take me out and I''ll put it down." Fang Hao is still alert to this unknown person.


    "Go back."


    The man said three words hoarsely.


    "I want to go down, I don''t want to go back." Fang Hao frowned.


    "This road, only in and out, can not go up and down." The shadow''s tone became more and more solemn.


    "I just want to go down!" Fang Hao''s eyes are awe inspiring. He feels that this man seems to be a guard here. If he stops him from going home, Fang Hao has no good temper.


    "In those days, the four of you came in and then went to the next area. Now it''s impossible to take the way back. Please go back." Although the tone of the man was still, he didn''t kill.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly: "why can''t you go back? I''m not from the upper world


    "That''s the rule."


    "Who made the rules?" Fang Hao''s face was cold.


    "Too many questions, please come back!" The figure points to a direction, which seems to be Fang Hao''s way back.


    But in an instant, Fang Hao with the fire phoenix directly rushed in the opposite direction, one side is back to the direction, the other side is definitely down the direction!


    But even if Fang Hao showed great speed, the figure was also strangely blocked in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao suddenly burst out of the fury of the air machine, the moment to start.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao''s face changed dramatically, and his cohesive Ling Feng was released. He felt that his body was limited by some terrible force and could not move at all.


    "Xiao Hong, can you move?" Fang Hao, the yuan God, said to Huofeng.


    "I can. What''s the matter with you?" Fire phoenix startled voice way.


    "Beat ya quickly, I can''t move!" Fang Hao is very anxious. He can''t move. How can he fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    Qiang


    After a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, the fire phoenix instantly turned into a magnificent figure with a flame, and directly rushed to the strange man with pale face but extremely divine eyes.


    After Huofeng became a level five sacred beast, it was extremely powerful, even more powerful than those level five exotic beasts Fang Hao met in the boundless mountains.


    In particular, the Phoenix''s anger on Huofeng''s body is just like being able to burn down the heaven and earth, burning incomparably.


    The surrounding fog was instantly burned by anger.


    The monster was a little surprised: "Phoenix, the fifth level holy beast, you are a little special!"


    The next moment, Huofeng''s hardness is like the wings of a sword, and it''s drawing directly towards the monster.


    Tear!


    An extremely harsh sound came out. It was the Phoenix''s wings that scratched on the strange man''s body, and even sent out a fierce spark. It was not the anger of the Phoenix, but the fire light that broke out when the metal struck each other.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao was shocked. He never thought that a person''s body could be so hard that it was no less than a magic weapon''s sharp blade and stronger than his.


    He still belongs to the body. Even though he is tough and hard, he can''t form such a strange scene when he fights with metal.


    Huofeng is very brave. She knows that Fang Hao is controlled by others. Huofeng is more anxious than Fang Hao. If Fang Hao has something wrong, she will follow her.


    Of course, Huofeng never thought of this place, but Huofeng had long regarded Fang Hao as a relative. When Fang Hao was in trouble, she was naturally very anxious.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of Feng Ming kept ringing, which seemed to be a little impatient. But the strange man, without weapons, was fighting with Huofeng with his bare hands.


    A man and a phoenix fight, burst out a fierce fire, but also let Fang Hao a little anxious.


    He can see that Huofeng is not the opponent of the strange man. Since the war, it has been the fire and Phoenix attack. The man is just a light defense. As long as he reaches out his arm, he can easily block the attack of Huofeng.


    Huofeng''s claws, which can open mountains and crack stones, also seem to have lost their effect on strange people.


    Some anxious, afraid of fire phoenix suffer losses Fang Hao, constantly impact around, imprison his strength.


    The terrifying world and the mighty force filled the surrounding area rapidly. For a time, Fang Hao was the center, and a tornado was formed.


    Fang Hao''s great strength has been revealed. There is no light here. Otherwise, we can even see that Fang Hao has become like a giant in an instant, standing up in the world.


    At this moment, the strange man opened the fire phoenix with a fist, and looked at Fang Hao''s eyes. Suddenly, his face changed dramatically.


    He widened his eyes and showed an incredible look.


    Fang Hao suddenly burst out of a powerful force, suddenly, broke free of a kind of invisible shackles, a sound like the sound of broken iron chain rings.


    "What, you can break away from the chain of God of order in this seat!" The man looked shocked.


    Fang Hao is rarely restricted by people, but the person in front of him has done it. Although he is now breaking free, he is not happy at all.


    Because this person''s cultivation is stronger than he imagined.


    Controlling a person is not like killing a person and controlling his existence. I''m afraid that even if there is no higher level of realm, there is no much difference between them.


    Then, Fang Hao''s xuandao appeared instantly, and the blood light instantly illuminated everything around him.


    The fire phoenix also sends out the Phoenix sound, cooperates with Fang Hao, one left one right faces that strange person to press past.


    But just at this time, the strange man said with a look: "what you practice is the immortal heaven skill!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. The great power and evil spirit of heaven and earth were breathed and breathed in the Xuan Dao. There was a white-edged streamer on the edge of the blade. A line of sky was ready.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t stop me from going home!" Although Fang Hao felt that the other side was very strong, he had no fear, and his fighting spirit was extremely high.


    With the fire phoenix, one person and one phoenix, the momentum is overwhelming, sweeping the land, and the fog of countless spiritual atomization is also blown away.


    But the powerful Qi engine on this strange man suddenly disappeared.


    The strange man said calmly: "since you have practiced the immortal heaven skill, you are not the enemy."


    Fang Hao''s Qi was stagnant and frowned: "what do you mean? Don''t stop me? "


    The strange man''s tone was calm, but still extremely hoarse: "not the enemy, but you''d better not go down. The space of the lower boundary is weak. If you are too strong, it is easy to let the space world of the lower boundary collapse. The space structure below is far less powerful than the Kyushu, and the bearing capacity is too weak."


    "Collapse? Don''t lie to me. The following laws of heaven and earth can be limited naturally. " Fang Hao frowned.


    "But you are not so strong. Your cultivation has long been beyond the scope of the lower bound. It''s ok if you don''t move. Once you do, you may be able to open up some unknown channels. Do you want the lower bound to encounter an unpredictable crisis?"


    Geeks now seem to be very talkative and say a lot.Fang Hao frowned and his eyes flickered: "you mean, as long as I don''t do it, it doesn''t matter?"


    "This may not be true. I don''t know if anyone has gone down." The strange man looked cold and looked at Fang Hao seriously: "therefore, I advise you not to go down."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was a little upset. Of course, he wanted to go down and have a look at his family and his son.


    But if he does cause unpredictable consequences for the lower bound, he is a sinner.


    Just at this time, Fang Hao suddenly raised his head: "get through the inexplicable channel, what do you mean?"


    "There are many places in the sky and underground that we can''t understand. Some of them are even more incomprehensible. Naturally, they are unpredictable."


    "If you open it, I''ll block the passage? In other words, how about going directly to Kyushu Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    The strange man shook his head and said, "I said, those are unpredictable. I don''t know. Many things are too mysterious. I can''t tell exactly what the consequences are. So you should think twice."


    Fang Hao was very difficult to decide. After standing for a while, Fang Hao suddenly raised his head and said, "you are the one who is responsible for blocking the upper and lower bound?"


    The strange man looked calm and nodded slightly: "you don''t need to ask."


    "And who are you?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "The twelve Dragon Kings of this dragon palace, Chixiao Dragon King, sit down as the eldest disciple, propargyne."


    Fang Hao looked at this strange name guy. He was the disciple of the twelve dragon kings who sat down in the Dragon Palace.


    Then, Fang Hao was shocked and said, "how many years have you been here?"


    Propargyne shook his head: "there is no day and night, I do not know the year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao didn''t know what to say, but then he thought of something and asked, "so you are from the Dragon Palace. Where are you now? Have you been sitting down? "


    "It''s impossible. The twelve Dragon Kings have immortality. They can''t die." Propargyne abnormal resolute way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    However, Fang Hao was silent in his heart. Where is the immortal existence? Even if the so-called immortal immortal immortal sect disappeared, what''s more, what''s the Dragon King.


    However, I don''t know how many years this propargyne has been guarding here. Naturally, I don''t know what happened outside.


    Fang Hao thought about it and asked, "who built this array space?"


    "It''s a sky penetrating array made by the Dragon God of our dragon palace." The face of propyne was solemn, even solemn.


    "Dragon God? Is it not the Dragon God who has gone to the lower world Fang Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Propargyne frowned and said, "Your Majesty the Dragon God can''t do anything naturally. I know what you mean. Your majesty can''t calculate with common sense. Naturally, you can''t guess."


    Fang Hao now had a decision in mind, and said directly, "I''ll try. You''ve been guarding here for many years, and no one has gone down?"


    "There are those who come up from the lower world, but not those who go back." Propargyne shook his head, and then said in a deep voice, "if you have to go down, for the sake of you being a descendant of the immortal sect, I will not stop you, but you should know the consequences and think clearly about it!"


    Fang Hao nodded seriously: "I think clearly, as long as I don''t do it and completely restrain my strength, there should be no problem. Once I converge, I will be no different from ordinary people!"


    However, propargyne is not optimistic: "how can there be no two, you can easily open mountains and rocks, easily control the great power of heaven and earth, a knife can split the sky, if there is a problem, it is your sin."


    Fang Hao said seriously: "if something goes wrong, I will bear it."


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it. I''m afraid that people from the upper world will go down here. Although you''re from the lower world, you''ve been in the upper world for a long time. Naturally, you''ve been contaminated with countless upper world breath, which has blinded your original breath. Therefore, it can''t be calculated by normal consideration."


    Propargyne said solemnly, and then lost something to Fang Hao.


    This is a piece of cloth, but there is red blood on it. I don''t know how many years ago, there is no sign that the blood has dried up. There is a very strong air circulation, not power, just a kind of gas engine.


    "What is this?"


    "Since you have made up your mind, I will not force you to stay. If you open up the unknown, this cloth can help you seal the passage again. This cloth is a treasure, and it will be returned to me when you come back!" Propargyne is very serious.


    "The blood on this..." Fang Hao was shocked, and the blood seemed immortal.


    And propargyne said: "although this is what you think is the best left by the immortal sect, it is now the property of our Dragon Palace and must be returned."


    "Who does not destroy? I will return it later. " Fang Hao looked at the rag in his hand in disbelief.


    "It''s a treasure of your immortal sect, but it''s given to our dragon palace. Now it''s the Dragon Palace." Propargynes are serious.


    "That''s good."


    Although Fang Hao knew that he was practicing wumietian Gong, he never thought that he was the immortal. He did not know that he was the product of bumiezong. The key is that he has no master! "


    Just as he was about to go down, Fang Hao suddenly asked, "what about Huofeng? It doesn''t matter? "


    Huofeng is now level 5. Its powerful strength is not weaker than the peak of the general xuanjing.


    However, propargyne shook his head and said, "the Phoenix and the real dragon are beyond our understanding and cognition, and the lower bound does not exclude it."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but think of the Dragon corpse at the foot of Kunlun mountain. If he had guessed correctly, the holy beast would not be excluded by the lower boundary space.


    Otherwise, how did the real dragon appear?


    "Master, I once found a dragon body in Kunlun mountain. Do you know its origin?"


    Fang Hao looked at the Dragon corpse not far from his eyes, and naturally thought of the head at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, and Fang Cuicui, the incarnation of the dragon.


    However, propargyne did not seem willing to say more than half a word. When she went a little farther away, she sat cross legged, motionless, like a rock, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    Finally, Fang Hao turned directly and walked forward.


    This time, with the reference material of propargyne, Fang Hao and Huofeng soon walked out of the dense fog area.


    When he saw a huge rock, Fang Hao could not help but feel his heart throb. His whole body was shaking slightly, because this is the starting point of the array.


    Fang Hao brings Huo Feng to the stone, where there is a sign indicating the direction.


    Respectively pointed to three directions, each direction wrote two words, respectively: tongxuan, Tongtian, TONGDI!


    At the bottom of the stone tablet, there is a mysterious and mysterious introduction: the three roads all have great dangers and great creations: the land connecting the metaphysics is illusory; the land connecting the earth is full of evil spirits; the land connecting the heaven is the heaven on earth!


    And Fang Hao and Huofeng came out from the direction of pointing to the sky.


    Fang Hao looked at the other two directions, one was tongxuan and the other was TONGDI, both pointing to the deep fog, but the directions were completely different.


    Although Fang Hao was curious about where the other two directions lead, it was still the most important to go home.So the Phoenix with fire came out of the array space directly.


    This is an endless desert, and outside the array space, there are some strange huge black boulders.


    These boulders emit some strange energy fluctuations, which, according to science, are radioactive materials.


    But it can hide the array space.


    However, this place feels gloomy. Fang Hao observed it in the sky. This place and the location of the Dragon Palace form a kind of Yin-Yang diagram. One side is full of Yang and the other is yin-yang.


    After Huofeng came out, her body quickly became smaller and became a kind of fire red bird. Although it was still beautiful, it looked much better.


    When the Phoenix turned into a bird, there were many restrictions, which also cost a lot of energy.


    Now, I can''t control my own body shape with my normal five.


    Fang Hao felt the lack of aura of the world, but let him feel the wonderful taste of his hometown.


    However, Fang Hao completely converged the strength in his body as much as possible, and did not let it show any trace.


    In order to avoid unpredictable consequences, Fang Hao, who was astringent, did not feel that there were any unpredictable changes in the world.


    The voice of fire phoenix sounded in Fang Hao''s mind: "Fang Hao, is this your hometown? How can it be so barren that you can''t see a single tree. "


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is a desert, other places are still good."


    "Aura is too scarce. It''s hard to imagine that there will be practitioners in such a place." Huofeng said with some emotion.


    Fang Hao is still on earth and heaven. He comes back with his own body for the first time. His heart palpitation can not be suppressed. He wants to go back to Zhonghai city to have a look.


    However, at the moment, Fang Hao took a look at a direction. Although the place was far away, Fang Hao could feel that there was a strange array fluctuation there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    "Fang Hao, where are we going?" Huofeng stands on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    Fang Hao looked at the small fire phoenix and said jokingly, "you are really like the rosefinch in our mythology and legend."


    "Rosefinch, not Phoenix?" Huofeng said in surprise.


    "It''s not the same in the legend, but it''s all from the same ethnic group as you. It''s just called differently." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Then, Fang haomu showed his essence: "by the way, the dragon, the white tiger, the Phoenix, Laozi have all seen it. Then the mysterious turtle should also be there, but it seems that he has never seen it."


    "Tortoise? Isn''t that everywhere? " Huofeng looks at Fang Hao strangely.


    "Tortoise is different from xuangui. It is said that xuangui has dragon tail dragon head, which is very magical. Of course, it is not comparable to ordinary tortoises." Fang Hao shook his head.


    Soon, Fang Hao came to the same place where many black stones were placed. He stopped and looked straight into the black stone.


    At a glance, there seems to be nothing but stone, but he knows that this is the headquarters of the Dragon Palace.


    To open this place, you need the order of the Dragon Palace master, but you don''t need the magic thing like the keel.


    Fang Hao directly called out to the inside: "Ao Shuanghua, Lao Tzu Fang Hao is back, open the door and see you!"


    Even now, Fang Hao''s powerful spirit can''t feel the movement inside.


    However, after a while, the empty place, as if the curtain was pulled up, revealed a vibrant world inside.


    At the door, a group of people standing in order, the first beautiful woman, looking at Fang Hao in shock.


    After a long time, the beautiful woman seemed to be sure, shocked: "Fang Hao, it''s really you!"


    "Ha ha, proud Shuanghua, I haven''t seen it for many years, but I still have my style." Fang Hao laughs, can see the acquaintance, is also a kind of happiness, even if once was also makes the unhappy.


    "Fang Hao, I heard that you went to the upper bound. Can you come back?" Aoshuanghua can not be said to be shocked, after all, never heard of, who can come down.


    Fang Hao was also puzzled that if he had not cultivated the immortal heaven skill, propargyne would not have let him down.


    "Yes, come back and have a look to see if there is any change, but Ao Shuanghua, you haven''t changed much."


    "No, come on in." Ao Shuanghua is very enthusiastic.


    After all, Fang Hao rescued the Dragon Palace in those years, otherwise the Dragon Palace would be destroyed now.


    After entering the Dragon Palace, it was the same as it was then, and there was no change.


    In particular, the towering and majestic statue of the dragon is still majestic.


    Ao Shuanghua took Fang Hao to the main hall. Many elders of the Dragon Palace gathered here, looking at Fang Hao one by one with a look of curiosity and worship.


    "Fang Hao, the leader of the Chinese military alliance, is also the benefactor of our dragon palace. Many people should have met him. If it were not for the leader, we would have been destroyed by the Holy See."


    It is true that many people know Fang Hao. The scene of Fang Hao helping the Dragon Palace to deal with the Vatican army is still vivid.


    "See alliance leader Everyone yelled in unison, showing great respect.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s all the things in the past, and you don''t have to put it in your heart."


    Ao Shuanghua is very enthusiastic to order people to go down, prepare sweet spring food, treat Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao actually came to see him. He didn''t want to take it with him for long. He still wanted to go to see his brothers when he came back last time.


    However, the enthusiasm of proud double China, let Fang Hao also not be good to refuse.


    Soon, Ao Shuanghua came to Fang Hao with a beautiful girl.


    Ao Shuanghua said with a smile, "leader Fang, this is mu Xiang, the next successor of my dragon palace."


    Mu Xiang immediately bent his knees and saluted in an ancient way: "Mu Xiang has met the leader of the Fang alliance."


    Seeing this woman, Fang Hao suddenly remembered the life and death struggle between Xue Xian and AO Shuanghua''s daughter. Only one of the heirs could survive.


    I can''t help feeling a bit about the system of the Dragon Palace. It''s very cruel. But because of this, every leader of the Dragon Palace is not a mediocre.


    Xue Xian killed Ao Shuanghua''s daughter. Of course, Ao Shuanghua would not forgive Xue Xian and expelled Xue Xian from the Dragon Palace.


    Now I want to come, but I feel the helplessness of the world.


    "Well, you''re welcome, Mu Xiang. Come on, I''ll give you a meeting gift."


    With that, Fang Hao directly took out a miraculous elixir of ten thousand years. At the moment when he took it out, a strong aura came to his face, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Mu Xiang didn''t dare to take it. Ao Shuanghua was shocked and said, "leader Fang, this is..."


    "The elixir of ten thousand years is of great benefit to practitioners." Fang Hao said with a smile: "here you take it. On top of it, although it''s precious, it''s also quite a lot. It''s hard to find it for a thousand years, let alone 10000 years."


    Ao Shuanghua''s whole body trembles with excitement. For people in the lower world, it''s not a miraculous drug, but a fairy medicine.In fact, Fang Hao would like to know what kind of benefits the ten thousand year old elixir will give to people if they take it.


    However, it should not be difficult to advance directly to the later stage of the transformation.


    Mu Xiang a pair of beautiful eyes stare greatly, but dare not answer: "alliance leader, I dare not to take, too precious."


    "Take it. You are a gift from Laozi''s younger generation." Fang Hao laughs and puts it directly on Mu Xiang''s hand.


    Mu Xiang was astonished and said, "the leader is so young. He looks as old as me. How can he be an elder?"


    In this regard, aoshuanghua felt very puzzled: "yes, Fang Hao, why are you younger than that year? You almost didn''t recognize it just now. Is it the soil and water above that nourishes people?"


    "Well Well, if you don''t get in the sun, it will turn white. It''s no big deal. " Fang Hao laughed twice.


    His appearance, and before, there is a big difference, the biggest difference is to change too white, skin like jade, more than women, once let Fang Hao very embarrassed.


    Mu Xiang felt the shock of the elixir for ten thousand years, and immediately knelt on the ground: "thanks for the gift of the alliance leader. Mu Xiang is very grateful!"


    Proud Shuanghua, looking at Fang Hao with his eyes shining, is also very grateful.


    See here, Fang Hao again took out a plant, handed Ao Shuanghua: "palace master, also give you one!"


    When you get rid of the two plants, you will feel that the two plants will be the biggest one in the world.


    "Thank you..." Excited proud Shuanghua, not too quick to speak, simply some can not believe their own eyes.


    After receiving the generous gift, aoshuanghua is more enthusiastic. She takes her apprentice Mu Xiang to drink with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is also very happy. After all, he is an acquaintance of his hometown. This feeling is quite different.


    But Huofeng, standing on Fang Hao''s shoulder, murmured: "Fang Hao, you don''t want to give me to eat, eccentric, do you want to eat all sizes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    Fang Hao Yuan Shen moved: "you have no conscience. Do you have such a saying? This is an old friend of Laozi. You say, how many genius treasures did I give you? You can''t mean to say that I didn''t give you to eat, and I gave you two pills. "


    "Well, Xiao San and Xiao Bai all need a lot of miraculous drugs to be promoted. Aren''t you wasting them? They are taking them now. They have no hair at all. They are refining them completely, and most of them will be wasted. This Law of heaven and earth is very strange. There are inexplicable restrictions and it seems to be very fragile."


    Heard here, Fang Hao face a su: "you this guy now strength is also very strong, do not erupt too strong power to come out."


    "I know, but this world is very close to me, there is a familiar feeling of hometown."


    Huofeng''s words, let Fang Hao feel a little surprised, but did not think much.


    Soon, Fang Hao plans to leave the Dragon Palace and visit the country.


    However, when going away, Ao Shuanghua called Fang Hao to the side, his face a little cloudy and uncertain.


    "What do you want?" Fang Hao saw that the woman should have something to ask him for help.


    Ao Shuanghua seems to be difficult to open his mouth. After struggling for a long time, he said, "Fang Hao, will you still go up there?"


    Fang Hao nodded: "yes, I will go up when I see my old friend."


    "Can you bring Mu Xiang up? I know that ye Lao, the former leader of the palace, has a good friendship. You can take it up and give it to him. In this lower bound, you know, there are always too many restrictions. The peak of Huajing is already the limit, and Mu Xiang is extraordinary. However, our rare genius in the Dragon Palace is buried in the lower bound. Now she is still young and growing rapidly. "


    "She went up, not your heir?"


    Ao Shuanghua said solemnly: "the root of our Dragon Palace is in the upper bound. Naturally, we should recognize our ancestors. In the lower bound, I still have time to train people to replace me."


    Fang Hao sighs in his heart. The Dragon Palace in the upper Kingdom doesn''t pay any attention to you, but he doesn''t say that because ye Cangtian has set up a dragon palace himself in Daqin, which is to fight against the old dragon palace!


    He also saw just now that Mu Xiang''s talent is really extraordinary. If he goes to the upper bound, his training speed will be very fast. It is not difficult to become a master of xuanjing in a period of time.


    Then he nodded and said, "well, I''ll take it and give it to ye Cangtian."


    "That''s great. By the way, what''s the state of Ye Lao now?" Ao Shuanghua couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, it''s very high." It''s hard to understand why the upper class is too arrogant to understand.


    Soon, Ao Shuanghua personally sent Fang Hao and Mu Xiang out of the Dragon Palace.


    Mu Xiang is very reluctant. She doesn''t understand why her master wants to send her away. She doesn''t know where to follow the man who seems to be younger than her.


    However, Mu Xiang is still looking forward to the world she is about to go to, because there is a very beautiful name called heaven on earth!


    Looking at the boundless desert, Fang Hao felt depressed. He could not use his own strength, nor did he dare to let the Phoenix fly.


    It''s not for fear of being seen by others, but because the power of Huofeng is too strong. In case of collapse of this heaven and earth, he will regret it too late.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao looks at Mu Xiang, a quiet and shy girl.


    As if feeling Fang Hao''s eyes, Mu Xiang blushed and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Yes, do you have a cell phone?" Fang Hao is in the upper bound, and seems to have forgotten the high technology of modern society.


    Mu Xiang was stunned and nodded: "yes, but you don''t have it, alliance leader?"


    "Well The world above is a primitive society without communication equipment. Command depends on roaring and notification depends on walking and flying! "


    "So backward!" Mu Xiang took out her mobile phone and asked in a daze, "can you fly? Is there a plane?"


    "The plane Well, yes, give me your cell phone and I''ll make a call. " Fang Hao laughs and takes over Mu Xiang''s mobile phone.


    Some telephone numbers, Fang Hao completely in mind, dial a telephone number directly.


    Soon, there came a strong voice: "who is it?"


    Fang Hao heard the familiar voice and said with a smile: "ha ha, Miao Lang, it''s Laozi!"


    There was silence for a long time, then came the excited roar: "boss, you, where are you, I''ll pick you up right away!"


    "Locate the mobile phone signal, you quickly let someone fly a plane to pick me up. I am in the vast desert." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "All right, I''ll go back, boss!"


    Excited Miao wolf hung up the phone, Fang Hao and Mu Xiang didn''t plan to go. In the desert, it was best not to walk.


    It''s a long way from here.


    They were sitting in the desert, looking at the golden, but they were both practitioners. Even if it was extremely hot, it had no effect at all.


    Mu Xiang suddenly said, "ally, how old are you?""I am dozens of years old." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You''re in your early twenties at most." Mu Xiang didn''t believe it.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you can''t see the grade of the cultivator. I can see it''s hundreds of years old, and it''s like a girl''s


    "I don''t believe anyone can live to be a few hundred years old." Mu Xiang shakes her head.


    But Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t believe it. There are thousands of old monsters. Look at your master, she is also a man of dozens of years old. She looks like she is in her twenties and thirties. What do you think?"


    "How old are you, then?" Mu Xiang seems to be at odds with this problem.


    Fang Hao thought about it and said, "I''m over thirty years old."


    "That grade is really big. Have you got a family?"


    Hearing this question, Fang Hao was shocked. Then he took a look at Mu Xiang and said with a smile, "why do you ask this? You don''t want to beat me up, do you? "


    "Lingding, who can''t make such a decision


    The girl''s words have not finished, Fang Hao immediately a black line in the head, directly interrupted: "I have a few children."


    "Well, how old is your child? Do you want a girlfriend? "


    Mu Xiang''s question, immediately let Fang Hao can''t help but frown: "what do you want to do?"


    "Do you think I can do it? I''ll be your daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is really speechless. The girl''s thoughts are just like a wild horse. After a long time, Fang Hao took a deep breath and said, "my son doesn''t want a child''s wife. You''d better find someone else by yourself."


    "Well, that''s OK. When I was a child, I thought it would be very difficult to achieve my ideal if I married myself at the age of 20." Mu Xiang has a frown.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "so anxious to get married? It doesn''t matter. I guess my brothers are still single. I''ll introduce them to you


    "No, you are so old. Your brother must be old. I don''t want it." Mu Xiang shakes her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    Fang Hao was depressed. He said that he was old, which was polite, but he was told that he was old again and again by this girl. Fang Hao was really a bit upset.


    But if you think about it carefully, you are not old for others.


    But Fang Haoqi said strangely, "why did you get married before you were 20 years old? Can''t you pass it? "


    "Well, I don''t want to be the palace master. If the palace master can''t get married, I want to get married earlier, and then my master won''t let me be the palace master." Mu Xiang sighed.


    "Why? Don''t you have two successors to the Dragon Palace at one time, competing with each other and fighting each other? " Fang Haoqi said strangely, "don''t you just let others be the palace master?"


    "Also said, that successor, a few days ago, went out to carry out a task, but did not come back, it is estimated that he has run away." Mu Xiang''s small face was full of depression: "master doesn''t send me out."


    "Er..." Fang Hao was suddenly proud of Shuanghua and felt very sad. He trained two successors, one of whom ran away and the other did not want to be the leader of the palace.


    But then, Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is not to let you follow me, and you will not inherit the palace master in the future. You don''t have to worry. You can marry whenever you want."


    Mu Xiang was stunned for a long time and then said seriously, "really? Why didn''t my master tell me? "


    "I didn''t tell you? Well, it''s like this. Your master thinks that your little girl''s heart is not in the dragon''s palace, so he told me that he would let you be my girl and bring me tea and water for me. By the way, he would take you to play in the heaven and earth. "


    "Girl? Let me be a girl, I''ll... " Mu Xiang was in a hurry, and her pretty face was slightly cold: "I don''t do it. Why should I go back to my master?"


    Fang Hao looked at Mu Xiang''s anxious and angry appearance, and said, "if you are a girl for me, how many people can''t get it. If you don''t do it, you can go back."


    Mu Xiang really stood up and walked back.


    But after a few steps, she turned back and saw Fang Hao sitting on the desert, enjoying the sun. Mu Xiang couldn''t help frowning and said, "I''m really going!"


    "You go, I didn''t stop you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I, I, you think you can''t stop me, so you give up leaving me?" Mu Xiang snorted.


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "just in the middle of the transformation, I can kill you by sneezing. You can go by yourself, so that I can take care of you with an oil bottle."


    Mu Xiang stopped talking, but he didn''t go. After a long time, he suddenly came back and sat beside Fang Hao. He said angrily, "I think you didn''t mean to let me go back. Maybe my master has given you some great benefits and asked you to take me out for training. If you let me go back, wouldn''t it be good for you to let me go back, but we still don''t have to work hard. Our Dragon Palace suffers too much It is. "


    Fang Hao was stunned and took a look at the girl. The girl''s imagination was too rich!


    But just at this time, a very big roar came directly from the sky in the distance.


    Fang Hao''s eye power is incomparable, a glance can see, there is a fighter jet shooting from the clouds.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s face suddenly became black: "uncle, the Miao wolf is living more and more and goes back. Look how your fighter plane stops in the desert!"


    Sure enough, the fighter plane circled in the air for several times. It seemed that it could not stop. Even if it stopped, it could not fly, so it flew back.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are rolling. Miao Lang is such a bastard!


    I don''t know how long after that, a helicopter came again. It was a helicopter without equipment, and it seemed that it was a series of armed helicopters made in China.


    Finally, they fell not far from each other.


    Under the helicopter, suddenly rushed out several people, all dressed in the rank of general, one by one looked like the army''s bloody breath.


    Miao wolf, ghost hand and blue Tong ran to each other with excitement and ecstasy on their faces.


    Ghost hand runs the fastest. Since this guy has broken through to the realm of transformation, he is surprised by Fang Hao.


    Seeing these people, Fang Hao was still very excited. In 1978, he did not see Miao wolf and ghost hand. Last time yuan Shen came back, he did not meet these guys.


    But the excitement of the moment by the ghost hand this bastard to drown.


    The ghost hand excitedly exclaimed: "boss, you say you are, one left for seven or eight years, how can you not give me dream ah!"


    When the ghost hand rushed over, Fang Hao, who was quite angry, gave the ghost hand a foot directly.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh


    The ghost hand directly flies out, dozens of meters to stop, the ghost hand wails: "boss, why do you hit me?"


    "To your sister''s dream, I''m not dead!" Fang Hao rolled a pair of white eyes severely. He couldn''t help it.


    Miao wolf and Fang Hao held each other with a bear, and Miao wolf laughed: "boss, I said that our boss is the Hades, and the king of hell dare not receive him."


    Fang Hao looked at the Miao wolf with appreciation: "this has a level."


    But next to the blue pupil said: "you still have a sentence, why don''t you say it?""What else?" Fang Hao looked at the Miao wolf, a little strange.


    "Miao wolf dry smile way:" this sentence is OK


    Blue pupil a pair of blue eyes exuded a strange luster: "boss, Miao wolf said, boss, you want to die, there is only one way to die, that is romantic death!"


    "Bang!"


    Without any unnecessary words, Fang Hao gave Miao Lang a kick directly, and went to sit with the ghost hand.


    Blue pupil eyes suffused with water mist, but with a smile, opened his hand: "more than a year, boss, do not embrace?"


    Last time yuan Shen came back, he asked LAN Tong to go to Kunlun mountain with him, but his appearance was not his own at that time.


    But now, it is his own body, this kind of feeling, perhaps blue Tong and Fang Hao feel different.


    Although Fang Hao''s animal now looks like a rich boy with red lips and white teeth, it still has a rough and wild smell. It may be called bandit spirit, and of course, it also has the spirit of iron and blood.


    A hug, LAN Tong''s eyes turned red this time. Seeing Fang Hao now is really more elusive than what he saw a year ago. He has a more elusive feeling or emotion than what he saw a year ago.


    "Boss, I''m satisfied to see you again in my life."


    Miao wolf and ghost hand came over and grinned. The ghost hand said with a smile: "boss, you can see that you are eccentric. If you kick me and Miao wolf, you will not kick blue pupil."


    "They didn''t say anything wrong. What did I kick her for?" Fang Hao didn''t like to cross the Miao wolf and ghost hand two people one eye.


    But the ghost hand said with a smile: "blue pupil said a word, do you want to listen to it?"


    Fang Hao a Leng: "what?"


    Blue pupil immediately anxious, some angry: "don''t talk nonsense, ghost hand, want to be beaten."


    "The boss is here. I''m not afraid of you." The ghost hand raised his chest, and the other party''s vast eyebrows danced: "boss, blue Tong said that last time you carried someone else''s leather bag and went back to see his sister-in-law, I don''t know if you will bring your own hat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    "Ghost hand!" Blue pupil''s face changed instantly. Suddenly, the Qi of the later stage of the transformation broke out on his body, which made the ghost hand and the Miao wolf both unable to help but step back two steps.


    But Fang Hao was a little surprised: "what hat?"


    But as soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao''s face turned black. These dog day calves were chewing their tongues behind their backs!


    LAN Tong said with an embarrassed smile, "boss, I just said it casually. After all, the sisters-in-law are so beautiful that it''s normal that they can''t control it!"


    "Go away!"


    Fang Hao choked for half a sound and burst out a word that startled the world and sobbed ghosts and gods.


    In an instant, blue Tong three people, as if being blown by a gust of wind, suddenly flew out dozens of Zhang.


    In spite of this, Fang Hao only relied on a momentum, and did not use strength at all. Otherwise, his powerful Qi could directly kill three people.


    Soon, Fang Hao and several people got on the helicopter and flew to the country.


    On the plane, LAN Tong reports to Fang Hao about the situation in the country.


    Today, although its territory is not very large, but in terms of strength, it has become the strongest country in Africa.


    The key is that the temple of the dead has now developed into the largest mercenary Corps in Africa. Its military strength is not only to control the political situation of a country, but also to control the political situation of the whole Africa.


    In addition, with the support of economic strength and huge military strength, countries all over the world who want to mix in Africa are scrambling to win over it.


    However, LAN Tong and others are all Chinese people. In terms of some principles, it is natural that China should be given priority.


    On the plane, looking at the modern city built in the country, LAN Tong and the former Ling Xian all worked hard for the people''s livelihood of the country, and also improved the local economy and people''s living standards.


    But at this time, LAN Tong said: "boss, the Vatican has sent people to come again, all kinds of threats and inducements, and we hope that our underworld temple will join their holy see."


    "And then?" Fang Hao asked.


    Blue pupil tiny smile: "then come of person, all lie to walk."


    "These guys want to colonize their minds, and there''s nothing good about them." Fang Hao laughs.


    "Yes, we have many believers here, but under our control, the influence of the holy see is limited." Blue pupil smile way.


    "Well, by the way, how many troops do we have now?"


    "About 200000." Blue pupil opens the way.


    Fang Hao was shocked and subconsciously said, "only 200000?"


    Blue Tong and Miao wolf ghost hand three people are stunned incomparably, blue tong can''t help but say: "boss, 200000 is still less, when we were full of calculation, tens of thousands of people."


    In the upper bound, Fang Hao''s army is often tens of millions. His army of Daqin, now added up, is estimated to be hundreds of millions. Compared with this lower bound, of course, it can not be compared.


    After all, the population base and land area of the upper boundary are not comparable to those of the lower boundary.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "good, then we can support so many people?"


    "Now, of course, many countries around us have voluntarily surrendered to seek our protection and obey our orders. We are ready to build a federation."


    Blue Tong words, let Fang Hao heart move, quite surprised: "Federation, such a big action."


    "It is imperative now. Western countries do not want to see powerful countries take shape in Africa. Although they have always been courting us, we have also occupied a lot of resources in Africa. In the international community, if we criticize us wantonly, we may follow the example of the Middle East and crack down on us. We need a strong group to fight against it ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "well, the heart of Western colonization is not dead. You can just let it go. By the way, what does the Chinese authorities mean?"


    "The Chinese authorities have been speaking for us all the time. In the international arena, China''s influence is becoming stronger and stronger, which has helped us a lot." Blue Tong says seriously.


    "In return for good, the Chinese authorities have always supported us. In due course, as long as we do not sell the interests of the country and increase cooperation with the Chinese authorities, the oil, gold and rare minerals here must be in their own hands. We can cooperate with China to develop and make money together with the rich."


    "Well, we do the same." Blue pupil nods.


    Fang Hao didn''t stay in Africa for long. He drank a lot of wine with some old brothers. Then he gave some people who had accomplishments, one for thousands of years.


    Huofeng is right. It''s also a waste to give the elixir of ten thousand years. They can''t refine it at all. The elixir of more than 1000 years and less than 5000 years is just right.


    There are many good things in Fang Hao''s Baibao bag. The Baibao bag is given to some high-level important figures in the nether hall, and teaches the method of opening in the lower bound.


    The conventional opening method of the lower bound can not be applied at all. It can only be found by Fang Hao himself from the ancient four spirit array.


    When he left, Fang Hao and Mu Xiang were on the plane to China. LAN Tong, numerous Burkinabe and the generals of the temple of the underworld all came to see Fang Hao off. It was magnificent and majestic.On the plane, Mu Xiang''s eyes were bright and he asked curiously, "leader, how many identities do you have? How many troops do you control?"


    "You will know more about Laozi''s identity." Fang Hao''s light way.


    "You seem a little upset." Mu Xiang is keen to find that Fang Hao''s mood seems to be wrong.


    Fang Hao looked at the houses and people who were getting smaller and smaller under the window. Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "it''s always sad to leave. They are brothers and sisters who lived and died with me, but I can''t stay with them for too long."


    "Is that a question?" Mu Xiang suddenly asked.


    "Well? That''s not a problem? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "You''ll take them all to earth and heaven, won''t you?"


    Hearing Mu Xiang''s words, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed suddenly. Last time, he planned to open up a safe companion, so that people in the lower world could go to the upper world without knowing it. Now listen to Mu Xiang''s warning.


    Fang Hao had a very safe companion in the sky array. He went back and forth once, and there was no great danger except for the beasts.


    And no one knows that the same thing exists.


    But there is a problem, that is, if the people who go up mutiny, this passage will be found.


    If there are unpredictable people forced down from the sky array, that propargyne can not stop, the lower bound, I am afraid, is in danger.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao didn''t dare to open the road easily. He was able to come down and try to suppress the dark men behind the cultivation of the lower bound. Once he knew that, they would naturally be able to send a large number of experts down.


    At that time, they will not be in charge of the life and death of the lower boundary. Once the space in the mouth of propargyne collapses, I am afraid it will be a disaster for the world!


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "we''ll talk about it later."


    Mu Xiang stopped talking. She could see that Fang Hao was worried.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    In the best primary school in Zhonghai City, three kids are sitting on the steps of a teaching building.


    One of them is very bold, but his momentum is compared with that of his peers. He is calm and calm. He is looking at some of the boys playing basketball on the playground below.


    A relatively fat boy some indignant way: "brother Wen, those boys are too arrogant, let''s do them after school later!"


    Another thin looking boy was also very angry: "yes, Wenge, I''ll blow the whistle. Let''s make an appointment with them for a fight."


    One fat and one thin boy looked at the middle of a normal, but relatively calm boy, as if waiting for the boy to speak.


    The boy looked at the larger senior pupils playing ball on the playground. The boy shook his head and said, "these guys don''t need to take too many people."


    "Wenge, those of us who are older than us and who are tall and big are afraid that the three of us will suffer." The skinny man was busy.


    Fat man is also a head shake: "Wenge, we have to have complete assurance."


    "Monkey, you said that boy hit you there today?" Said the boy called Vingo.


    The monkey was the skinny man. He was very angry: "that Wang Daqiang slapped me. Although it was not heavy, my monkey followed Wenge at all. It doesn''t matter if you slap me. It doesn''t matter if you slap me. It doesn''t give you face at all."


    "Why?" Calm boy looks calm asked.


    "Well I like a girl. Wang Daqiang said it was his girlfriend. When he saw that I gave something to that girl, he brought someone to look for me! " The monkey was very angry.


    "Well, follow me!"


    Steady kid gets up, pats his butt, and goes straight to the playground.


    Many people saw the steady boy walking towards the playground.


    Because this boy, in this primary school, is also a wonderful work, less childish children of the same age, more calm taste of young mature.


    On weekdays, I don''t play with my classmates very much. I look at other people''s eyes like an adult looking at a group of children.


    Of course, except for his two brothers, monkey and fat man, he hardly communicated with other children.


    It''s cold and cool, but maybe lonely.


    However, it is a few people in this school dare to provoke people, because Luo Yusheng, the boss of the underworld in Zhonghai, is said to be the boy''s uncle.


    Of course, this is nothing, but once created a famous school, and even a sensational event in the whole district.


    It was this boy who singled out more than a dozen senior students and won the final victory. Since then, almost no one dared to provoke this boy named Fang Bowen.


    Fang Bowen is now heading for Wang Daqiang, a senior who is playing basketball.


    The monkey and the fat man ran up quickly. Although they also knew that Fang Bowen had done more than a dozen men alone, Wang Daqiang had no more than a dozen brothers. It is said that there were at least dozens of small men.


    Two people follow up, although nervous and afraid, heart up and down, but still have no hesitation to follow up, perhaps these boys in the mind is still relatively simple brother''s righteousness.


    When Wang Daqiang saw Fang Bowen come over, he felt a little nervous. But soon, Wang Daqiang remembered that he had dozens of brothers. One person can play dozens of farts. Can he play dozens of hundreds?


    Wang Daqiang is holding a basketball in his hand. All of the boys who play basketball are also quickly surrounded. These are Wang Daqiang''s brothers. When I look at the monkey around Fang Bowen, we can see that it must be because the monkey was slapped by Wang Daqiang before.


    Fang Bowen came up to Wang Daqiang and said, "if you beat my brother, that sentence will come out."


    Wang Daqiang looked at more than 20 brothers around him. He was full of courage and snorted coldly: "he should fight. I dare to miss my brother''s women!"


    "Monkey, give him two slaps!" Fang Bo Wen''s tone is very calm.


    "Dare you Wang Daqiang suddenly showed a little bit of xiaoxiaoxiong''s posture.


    The monkey was frightened by Wang Daqiang''s momentum. He didn''t dare to fight Wang Daqiang. He looked at Fang Bowen with a bitter smile: "brother Wen..."


    "If you don''t dare to fight, that''s fine."


    When Fang Bowen was talking, he looked at the monkey. The monkey was timid. When he saw that there were more than 20 people on the other side, he suddenly felt guilty. How dare he beat Wang Daqiang.


    "It''s one thing that you can''t beat but it''s another to dare to fight." Fang continued.


    The monkey suddenly did not know where the courage came from. Maybe it was Fang Bowen''s calm and fearless eyes that gave him the greatest courage.


    "I fight!"


    Said, although the monkey feel legs and feet soft, but it is also determined to walk in the past.


    Wang Daqiang looks at Fang Bowen with high spirit, even does not bother to look at the monkey, because Wang Daqiang thinks that only Fang Bowen can make him face squarely."Fang Bowen, are you here to pick a problem?"


    "I''ll help my brother out." Fang Bowen said calmly.


    "Ha ha, you see, there are so many of us, you three dare to come, but you are brave enough!" Wang Daqiang finished and finally looked at the monkey, because the monkey had come to him.


    Wang Daqiang looked at the monkey with disdain: "monkey, you want your parents to pick you up after school?"


    "Get your mother!" The monkey slapped him in the face!


    Bang!


    A loud slap in the face, especially loud in the silent square.


    Although a slap, the monkey''s hands are shaking, do not know whether excited or afraid.


    Wang Daqiang doesn''t seem to believe that the monkey dares to beat him. At the moment, he can''t help but be a little confused.


    Fang Bo Wen is still a little immature, but he has a very calm voice, which is contradictory.


    "One more slap!"


    A slap of the monkey, they are a bit silly, it seems that they can not believe that they really beat Wang Daqiang.


    When he heard Fang Bowen''s words, the monkey slapped him for the second time, which made him very smooth.


    "Pa!"


    It is a clear sound, this time will be still in a daze Wang Daqiang to wake up.


    "You are so paralyzed that you dare to beat Laozi, brothers, fight!"


    Wang Daqiang swung his fist and smashed it at the monkey. Wang Daqiang, these people, are all senior students. Their physique is naturally much larger than that of Bowen.


    The monkey was afraid, but it was too late to stand in front of him.


    When Wang Daqiang''s fist was about to hit the monkey''s face, a figure appeared in front of him. However, Wang Daqiang''s fist was firmly held by a seemingly small hand, which made Wang Daqiang''s fist unable to go further.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    "Fang Bowen, you''re dead. You dare to fight against my brother Qiang!" Wang Daqiang kicked the DPRK blog in the past.


    But at this moment, Fang Bowen''s foot also quickly met up.


    Click


    "Ah..."


    Wang Daqiang instantly felt the pain of tearing heart and lung from the lower leg. For a moment, the sound of howling was more terrifying than that of killing pigs.


    Wang Daqiang''s side of the people, quickly besieged Fang Bowen three people.


    After a while, the monkey and the fat man were surrounded and beaten by the heat.


    Fang Bowen is really very powerful. Even in the face of several people''s siege, he still looks the same, and he is very skillful. From time to time, someone is kicked to the ground by Fang Bowen, and he can''t get up and howl.


    Fang Bowen sighed and said to himself, "I don''t want to fight, I''m a heavy hand..."


    Soon, the monkey and the fat man were black and blue and looked badly beaten, but they were extremely excited.


    Because the three of them actually defeated more than 20 senior students. Of course, the monkey and the fat man agreed that they still made efforts. At least at the beginning, they entangled several guys and won some time for Fang Bowen''s counterattack.


    But now, all of them have been punished to stand on the platform of the playground. The headmaster came out with a black face. Naturally, it was a reprimand first, and then he became famous.


    At this time, Wang Daqiang, who was beaten the worst, immediately called out: "headmaster, please parents, my father is the Minister of the armed department, Wang Shushen!"


    As soon as this was said, the headmaster''s face immediately frowned and looked at Wang Daqiang: "what if your Laozi is the Minister of the armed department, Wang Shushen? It''s not for school! "


    Although the words were harsh, the headmaster looked at the three lonely people on the other side and the only one of them who was not injured and looked at Fang Bowen: "why do you beat people? Do you know that you violate the school rules?"


    Wang Daqiang toe high gas high to shout: "arrogant, should expel them!"


    "Shut up!" the headmaster said


    Although Wang Daqiang still wants to talk, he can''t say it at the moment.


    The headmaster looked at Fang Bowen again: "do you know how bad the plot is to hurt more than 20 people? Ask your parents to come. It seems that we can''t keep the three of you in our school! "


    "Headmaster, they beat my classmates first. Why are they not punished?" Fang asked.


    "Who said they won''t be punished, all of you, run five laps around the playground!" The headmaster''s face was rather serious.


    And it looks like it''s fair.


    But although Fang Bo Wen was small, he also saw the headmaster''s partiality and said, "I beat all the people. If you dismiss me, you can dismiss me. They are all victims."


    Fang pointed to the monkey and the fat man.


    The two boys were too scared to speak. They had no idea. After all, they were too young.


    The headmaster''s tone at the moment is very kind: "in this case, you go back to call your father to come and handle the procedures for you to drop out."


    "My dad''s not here."


    "And your mother?"


    "She''s closed."


    "Shut up? What do you mean The headmaster looked stunned.


    But then, Fang took out his mobile phone and called out directly: "Uncle Qi, the headmaster asked me to quit school, you can help me to handle the procedures."


    The headmaster was smiling and thought that Fang Bowen was quite agreeable and cooperative.


    Of course, as a small headmaster, he has no way to make such a choice. If the son of the Minister of armed forces is injured, he can''t do anything good without giving an account.


    But just a moment after Fang Bowen called, a group of strong men in black came in from the school gate.


    The head of a strong man is just like an iron tower, just standing in the distance, gives people a very shocking sense of oppression.


    The strong man has bronze skin all over his body, and his whole body exudes a very fierce and terrifying atmosphere.


    "Who, who said to fire my eldest young master?" he cried


    When the headmaster saw the brave and strong men in black and sunglasses, his heart thumped. Did this blog post have any bad background.


    At this time, the iron tower general strong man went to the headmaster, looked down at the small headmaster, asked: "you want to fire my eldest young master?"


    "Is this for Sir?" The headmaster ventured.


    The strong man opened his mouth and said, "just call me seven masters. I''m the security minister of Qingyi group. Talk to Laozi about Fang Bowen."


    "Uncle Qi, don''t scare the headmaster. I hit people and violated the school rules." Fang said.


    Strong man urn voice urn airway: "young master, you first rest, I and this little old man to reason."


    When the headmaster heard that it was the Qingyi group, the whole person was not calm. Let''s hear that this strong man is called young master Fang Bowen.


    The headmaster couldn''t help but say, "who are his parents?""Cao, if you don''t even know who your parents are, you dare to dismiss him? This is the son of wenmengji, my miss. Compared with you, you don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. Luo Yusheng, chairman of Qingyi group, should know that he is the uncle of the eldest young master! "


    After hearing this, the headmaster said excitedly: "misunderstandings and misunderstandings. The son of the Minister of armed forces was beaten by master Fang. I can''t help it either. Do you see more than 20 people running there? You see, their injuries were all beaten by you young masters. It''s really terrible. "


    On hearing this, the strong man took a look at the playground over there. He was surprised. Then he took off his sunglasses and looked at Fang Bowen with a grin: "young master, yes, one dozen more than 20. It''s worthy of being my young lady''s son. Great!"


    When the headmaster heard this, he rolled his eyes. Where did he praise the children so much? This is not a disguised encouragement.


    However, at the thought of the background of Qingyi group, the headmaster was relieved that they were all gangsters. No wonder!


    Fang Bowen rolled his eyes: "Uncle Qi, don''t embarrass the headmaster."


    The strong man said with a smile: "headmaster, what you just meant was that you were not going to expel my eldest son? But because of the Minister of arms? "


    The principal said with a wry smile: "this matter always needs to give a statement, isn''t it?"


    "Well, all the people in the road are reasonable. Go and ask the boy''s Laozi to come over. Let''s say." The strong man said with a smile.


    Soon, Fang Bowen and the fat monkey sat on one side to rest. Several strong men seemed to act as bodyguards and stood aside.


    The guy who was called the seventh master went to talk with the headmaster.


    At the moment, the guard at the school gate, stood up, looked over there, and then broadcast a phone call.


    "Miss, the young master beat people today. The headmaster wants to expel him. Xiao Qi has come and is dealing with it."


    There was laughter over the phone: "this dead boy is just like his Laozi. He is a restless master. Let Xiao Qi deal with it. You don''t have to worry about these things."


    "It''s miss!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    The security guard hung up the phone. He was ordered to secretly protect Fang Bowen here. Since Fang Bowen came to this school, he has been a security guard here.


    In the dark, there are some seemingly ordinary people, including the security group, the dark hall group, and the martial alliance experts.


    After all, as Fang Hao''s son, he has always attracted the attention of many people, including the enemy.


    This security guard, a powerful figure of the Wu League, pretends to be a security guard here. The security of the other party''s blog posts in the military alliance is not without concern.


    Just then, a young man came in with a young girl.


    The girl is OK to say, but the young man is wearing very strange clothes, a short robe, in this hot day, quite eye-catching.


    But the man''s face was white, and there was no heat at all.


    The security guard frowned and looked at the young man, feeling a little familiar, but for a while he couldn''t remember.


    I murmured in my heart, is it that the childe of some sects and aristocratic families has come here?


    However, he did not feel that there was a slight fluctuation in the young man''s accomplishments. Instead, the security guard found that the girl had a strong atmosphere of cultivation.


    For a moment, the security guard was alert and stopped the two people''s way: "two, what do you do, the school is important, no admittance is allowed."


    The young man turned around. At this time, the security guard completely saw the young man''s appearance. His lips were red and his teeth were white. His skin was like jade. He was more beautiful than a woman.


    What''s strange is that on the shoulders of these young boys, there are red birds standing on their chairs, but there are colorless feathers on their tails and crests on their heads, just like a miniature Phoenix in myth and legend.


    The young man was Fang Hao, who said with a smile, "I''m looking for someone."


    "To whom?" The security guard is alert, but also afraid that it is the other party''s blog unfavorable person.


    "Fang Bowen, should he be in class now?" The young man said with a smile.


    Almost instantaneously, the security guard''s air machine was awe inspiring, and he looked at Fang Hao coldly: "what are you looking for Fang Bowen to do?"


    Fang Hao was surprised at the security guard''s attitude, but after a second thought, he understood and said with a smile, "are you from the military alliance?"


    "How do you know? Who are you? What do you want to do with Fang Bowen? " The security guard''s face was cold and solemn, and his gas engine huff and puff seemed to make a big fight if he didn''t agree.


    Mu Xiang was surprised and couldn''t help looking at the security guard: "Why are you so angry?"


    "Hum, Fang Bowen is the young master of our alliance leader. I advise you not to have Fang''s idea!" Security gas machine lock Fang Hao, as long as Fang Hao has a change, he will start.


    Mu Xiang, however, looked at Fang Hao strangely and said with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t know your leader?"


    Security guard a Leng: "what do you mean?"


    But at this time, a boy ran from a distance in an instant.


    And Fang Hao''s eyes also looked at the past.


    Seeing this, the security guard blocked Fang Hao in front of him and called out, "master Bowen, don''t come here!"


    But Fang Po Wen where to listen, ran directly in front of him, regardless of the anxious look of the security guard, looked at Fang Hao.


    "You look like my father, but you are too young. Are you my father''s brother?" Fang Bowen was surprised.


    Fang Hao listened, a Leng, and then burst out laughing: "Stinky boy, you can''t recognize me!"


    For a moment, the security guard seemed to realize something. Then he looked at Fang Hao suspiciously. He was more and more shocked. Finally, he got excited: "you are the leader of the alliance!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you have worked hard to protect my son!"


    At this time, Fang Bowen''s mouth pouted: "if you come back in a few years, I don''t know it any more. It''s the voice. It''s familiar!"


    "It''s also the fault of Laozi. OK, you should be busy first. I''ll have a word with this stinky boy!"


    "All right, ally, take your time!" The security guard was shocked. He didn''t know that Fang Haoyuan God had come back a year ago.


    However, he only knew that Fang Hao had been out for seven or eight years, and this was his first time back.


    When watching Fang Hao and Fang Bowen walk away, the security guard immediately takes out his mobile phone and dials Wen Mengji''s phone directly: "madam, the leader is back!"


    "What leader?" Wenmengji doubts.


    "The leader of Fang Haofang is back, and he is at school." The security guard said excitedly.


    "What! I see. Miss Ben will come at once


    The security guard looked at the father and son who had gone far away. At that time, he just looked at Fang Hao from a distance. That was what made him fascinated. He was a great man with unique style.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I''m even younger. Is it a miracle of rejuvenation?


    It''s very exciting just to think about it, because the more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Mu Xiang has been looking at the security guard, at the moment, suddenly some inexplicable asked: "are you Fang Hao''s staff?"


    "Yes, all of us in Wulin are under Fang Hao''s command!" The security guard was not ashamed at all, but proud."Is that really Fang Hao''s son?" Mu Xiang couldn''t help being suspicious.


    "What about the fake? No, who are you? " Suddenly, the security guard looked at Mu Xiang strangely. Of course, he was not on guard, because he believed that in front of Fang Hao, who was like a God, the woman''s transformation cultivation could not make any big waves.


    "I I''m his friend. " Mu Xiang didn''t know how to introduce herself, so she said so.


    The security guard''s eyes lit up and seemed to have guessed something. Then he said earnestly: "Miss, when your sister comes, you should pay attention to your propriety, or you may be careful of your wife''s anger."


    "What sister? I don''t have a sister! " Speaking of this, Mu Xiang was shocked and said, "no, what do you mean by that?"


    The security guard said with a dry smile: "that''s your family''s business. Of course, I don''t want to say more. Please help yourself, miss."


    "Well, put on airs!" Mu Xiang''s face was cold, but he didn''t continue to say anything.


    At the moment, on the playground far away, the students are in class now. Fang Bowen didn''t go to class because of the fight.


    Fang Hao smiles and touches his head.


    Results this little guy, but suddenly block away, very serious each other Hao way: "man''s head can''t touch."


    "Men? At best, you are a child, a man Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "I''m a man. Men don''t care about size!" Fang Bowen is very stubborn.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s reasonable. What happened just now? Everyone else went to class. How can you stay outside with the two kids?"


    "Don''t mention it. I had a fight with someone just now, and the headmaster said he would fire me." Fang Bo, a scholar, sighed.


    Fang Hao was stunned and said, "how dare you expel Laozi''s son? You didn''t say that your Laozi is me?"


    Fang Bowen despised Fang Hao: "it''s still useful to put your name in the river and lake. The headmaster doesn''t know you. Who knows you?"


    "Well How can we learn to fight with others when we are young Fang Hao looked depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    Fang Bo Wen came with a cold saying: "not with you, solve the problem with fist!"


    "Pa!" Fang Hao directly hit on fangbowen''s head, and immediately let Fang Bowen show his teeth.


    "Made, I will serve people with reason and morality, and I will be rational in everything!" Fang Hao is a serious man.


    "Well I know, I''m talking with my fist, my mother said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was depressed immediately. How the child taught him mother, this mouth is still very strong!


    But suddenly, Fang Bowen, like a small adult, said, "Dad, when you came back last time, how was it like another appearance? How are you looking like now? Can there be seventy-two changes in cultivation to a high level? "


    "The seventy-two changes of fart, which is the yuan God lived in another person''s body. Last time I came back with the yuan God, this time, he came back with the original God. By the way, I see, what degree of cultivation you have achieved!"


    Said, Fang Hao eyes cold look to Fang Bo Wen.


    In a moment, Fang felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar, as if the blood and soul were frozen.


    After a moment, Fang Bowen felt loose and looked at Fang Hao: "how are you doing? My mother said I was a genius. "


    Fang Hao said: "genius farts, continue to cultivate, not use internal strength."


    "I won''t, you teach me how to use my inner strength. I feel angry, but I can''t help it, otherwise I don''t have to beat my brothers today." Fang Bo Wen is very eager to see Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I used to fight with my body for more than 20 years. You boy wanted to use it now. There was no family. I was honest and I would like to exercise my body. When it is appropriate, I will teach you how to use the magic."


    "But why!" Fang Bo Wen is not satisfied.


    Fang Hao muttered in his heart that I had no use in the past 20 years. You boy should continue for at least 20 years.


    "You just practice, this is called thick hair, and when it is certain, you can fly into the sky."


    Fang Bo Wen said nothing more. Anyway, he would not teach him.


    Soon after, Fang Bowen suddenly said, "Dad, will you go this time?"


    Fang Bowen was very calm when he spoke. He was not as calm as he should have been at this age.


    Fang Hao smiled: "yes, but someday, I will come back, and then we will be together."


    "You are all lying to children. I am not a child!" Fang Bowen stared at Fang Hao.


    "Hey, stinky boy, dare to turn my eyes on me."


    Fang Bowen was silent, not speaking, as if a small grade, had a deep heart.


    Fang Hao thinks that this time he comes back, this boy has changed a little bit, and he seems to be an adult.


    At this time, at the school gate, several military buses stopped to block the school door.


    A line of men in military uniform jumped out of the car and rushed in quickly.


    The security guard was about to intercept, but was directly used by the gun to come back.


    The first man with the rank of major came in with him and shouted, "who dare to move my son, the headmaster, will come out to Laozi!"


    A school official, in Huaxia, is also a good rank, and young, at first glance, the future is unlimited.


    At the moment, the principal and Xiao Qi came out of it.


    This seven is one of Wen Mengji''s bodyguards, born with a strong back and back.


    The headmaster took out the corner of his eyes, neither side of which he could offend, worried about it, and hurriedly looked at Xiao Qi.


    "Old headmaster, you don''t have to worry, I will meet this minister."


    The headmaster is hard to get, hear this sentence, simply stand aside to see, also not past.


    Wang Hu saw a line of black men come over, and the momentum was very strong, not less than them.


    Wang Hu, with a black face, "is that the parent of my son?"


    Xiao Qi looked at Wang Hu and said calmly, "yes, you came here just right now, and taught your son well. At a young age, he was gang-oriented. Would you like to fight with Laozi Qingyi group later?"


    "Qingyi group?" Wang Hu, shrinking his pupils, frowned: "the black forces are rampant indeed. The hand is actually reaching the primary school. It is better to let your son quit school, lose money and get rid of it!"


    "Oh, Minister Wang is so big. I didn''t plan to say anything. Since you said that, I think your son is still a good student. Twenty dozen dozen of my young masters have been beaten. It is useless. It is also disgraceful to stay here." Xiao Qi sees the other side tone is not good, naturally also does not have good face.


    Wang Hu was furious: "you black forces, our minister did not go to you, you have provoked this minister to come up, remember, roll away a little bit, otherwise, don''t blame me for not being considerate."


    "What a big tone!" the little seven face suddenly gave a chill"The headmaster, if you come out to me, whoever injures my son must be severely punished. Otherwise, the minister will tell your superior leaders where to go and see who dares to practise favoritism." Wang Hu is majestic. After all, he was born in the army.


    It''s hard for the headmaster to come out at this time.


    But at this time, Fang Hao came out with Fang Bowen.


    When Xiao Qi saw Fang Hao, Xiao Qi''s face was full of incredible shock.


    Staring at Fang Hao, he even thought that he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes hard. His eyes were red, but he heard that Fang Hao did not have a good airway: "if you are blind, you can''t see Laozi. You don''t have any eyesight!"


    At this time, Wang Daqiang and others who were beaten by Fang Bowen were brought out by Wang Hu''s people.


    Wang Daqiang pointed to Fang Bowen and said, "Dad, he hit me, and they were all beaten by him."


    Wang Hu looked at the 20 students who were bruised and bruised to varying degrees. Wang Hu felt a little depressed and waited for Wang Daqiang: "he beat you 20 odd by himself?"


    "Yes, this boy is a practitioner. He is very good." Wang Daqiang''s face was full of anger. Although he looked a little miserable, when he saw his Laozi coming, he was very confident and arrogant.


    Wang Hu then looked at Fang Hao: "are you the boy brother?"


    Fang Hao was stunned, then he did not have a good way: "I am his Laozi!"


    "Ah? So young? " Wang Hu is rather strange. After all, Fang Hao is in his early twenties, and Fang Bowen is nearly ten years old. It is estimated that few people believe that he is father and son.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s OK, not too old."


    "No matter whether you or not, your son injured my son. What''s the matter?" Wang Hu said with a black face.


    Fang Hao looked at more than 20 black and blue faced boys over there, and said with a smile: "more than 20 people beat my son, and they all look like this. If it''s Laozi''s words, I''m sorry to say that. Do you think it''s very glorious?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    "You! No matter whether you win or lose, you have to pay legal responsibility for beating people. " Wang Hu looked at Fang Hao coldly: "don''t think it''s great to have underworld background. Don''t be rampant in front of Laozi!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s wrong to hit people. How do you think to solve it?"


    Wang Hu looked at Fang Hao: "the school expelled your son and compensated for the loss."


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "it''s OK to compensate for the loss. You have more than 20 people. One person will pay 10000 yuan. I''ll pay for the medical expenses. As for the dismissal, I think it''s OK."


    "Must be expelled, such a key primary school, how can have your son such an uneducated student, a mouse excrement bad pot of porridge!"


    Wang Hu saw that Fang Hao promised to pay compensation. He thought that Fang Hao had been soft. He was so unreasonable that he couldn''t forgive people. His words were extremely hard to hear.


    At this moment, Xiao Qi''s evil spirit is awe inspiring. Even Fang Hao''s expression also changes into indifference.


    "Brother Hao, give it to me!" Xiao Qi has been furious, Wang Hu this person actually scolds so ugly.


    Although Fang Hao looked cold, but his tone was calm: "one person gives 50000 yuan. This matter is over. What do you think?"


    "Very rich? You think it''s great to have money. A lot of money can''t be solved in this world. If you dare to beat my son, I will let you know what regret is Wang Hu stares at Fang Hao ferociously and doesn''t care about Xiao Qi''s evil spirit.


    Fang Hao''s indifferent expression became indifferent and took a look at Fang Bowen: "Fang Bowen, what do you think should be done?"


    Fang Bowen hands a stand: "you are my father, you make the decision."


    "Laozi asked you, should you solve the problem by yourself?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Fang Bowen''s eyes flashed and looked at Fang Hao: "what did you say? What if I''m in trouble? "


    "You son of a bitch, you''re making trouble!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it myself!" Fang Bowen nodded his head seriously, and then walked forward. Although he was a child, he felt quite responsible.


    Fang Hao at the moment, unexpectedly has no reason to retreat, will small seven look a face stunned.


    "Xiao Qi, come here and let the dead boy do it by himself. I don''t care!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Xiao Qi did not dare to brush Fang Hao''s words. He walked over and said, "brother Hao, what does this mean?"


    "What do you mean? If money can''t be solved, what should be done? " Fang Hao asked.


    Small seven a clench fist: "beat ya of!"


    "Grass, that''s right." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "But brother Hao What, if you let the eldest young master suffer, what should he do? " Xiao Qi was worried.


    "If you do something by yourself, you should wipe your ass and suffer some losses. The key is to be bold. Our son is not afraid of anything!"


    Fang Hao''s words can be said to be extremely irresponsible, in the normal people''s eyes, Fang Hao''s way and method is simply random.


    But Fang Hao thought of his old man''s attitude towards his own when he was a child, and that was what he really suffered a lot.


    "The boy is going to be released. If you don''t experience a little wind and rain, you won''t grow up."


    "But The young master is still young Xiao Qi is very worried. Bi Fanghao is not worried about Laozi.


    At this time, Fang Bowen looked at Wang Hu: "I beat your son, I''ll fight with you. If you can beat me, we''ll be even. If I beat you up, you can retaliate any way you want, but that''s all for today."


    "It''s amazing." Wang Hu clapped his hands with a look of grim smile.


    "It''s not great. It''s just a negotiation with you." Fang Bowen''s tone is calm. Because of his height, Fang Bowen looks up at Wang Hu, who is in a commanding position.


    Several of Wang Hu''s subordinates, someone coaxed: "minister, this child must cheat, let you fight with him, maybe secretly shoot a video, and then accuse you of bullying the child!"


    Wang Hu was stunned and seemed to think that this is the truth: "your good calculation, how can I be deceived by you?"


    But Fang Hao called out in the distance, "don''t worry. If I use the Yin move behind me, the sky will hit five thunder blasts!"


    Wang Hu didn''t speak, but Fang Po Wen didn''t explain. He immediately raised his fist and smashed his nephew into Wang Hu''s abdomen, giving him no choice at all.


    Wang Hu was smashed in an instant. His face changed greatly, and then he was extremely ferocious: "well, you son of a bitch who has no mother to teach you, even I dare to fight. You are lawless


    Howling, Wang Hu directly rushed up.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s face cooled down and said: "Stinky boy, you teach him to respect people!"


    "OK!" Fang Bowen seems to be very confident, but with a petite figure, he made a move that shocked everyone on the scene.


    Fang Bowen made a small fist and went up to Wang Hu''s big fist.


    "Don''t blame Laozi if it''s broken!" Wang Hu yelled angrily. He was hit by Fang Bowen just now. He was already furious. He was bullied to the head by a boy. He was extremely crazy.Fang Hao stood in the distance, looking cold, while Xiao Qi was nervously holding his fist, worried about Fang Bowen.


    Bang!


    A small, but not small, crash sounded, Fang Bo Wen was directly smashed out.


    However, Fang Bowen''s petite figure fell steadily in the distance, with one arm naturally drooping, although it looked calm.


    But Fang Hao saw that his arm was shaking slightly.


    Wang Huxiang''s blog posts on the other side are naturally very powerful.


    When a child faces a strong adult, even if his martial arts are superior and his strength is too small, it is useless.


    Fang Bowen''s body quickly swings, which is the Shenxu step matched with Yinyang water resolution.


    In the petite Fang Bo Wen display, people can not defend, unpredictable.


    Although Wang Hu is tall and powerful, his body is not agile enough, and he is not responsive to Fang Bowen''s weird attack.


    One attack at a time, Fang Bowen is not powerful enough to pose much threat to Wang Hu.


    However, Wang Hu was furious. He could not even clean up a child. First, there were his subordinates on the scene, which made him lose face and his face was feverish.


    "Ah, son of a bitch, I''ll kill you son of a bitch!" Wang Hu''s instant fists and feet, as if mad, hit in all directions.


    But this random fist, but the effect, Fang Bo Wen was hit instantly, the whole person immediately fly out.


    Although this time, it also fell steadily, but Fang Bo Wen was hit by this blow, but it was not light, a face abnormal flush.


    Xiao Qi''s face changed greatly: "brother Hao, the young master is injured!"


    But no one responded. Looking back, he found that Fang Hao, who had just stood in front of him, had disappeared.


    Turning around again, you can see that in front of Fang Bowen, there is a man who gives people an extremely dangerous gas engine. It is Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    Wang Hu stares at Fang Hao and sneers: "why, now we have to go back on our regrets?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and said, "I didn''t intend to interfere, but you, a great man, scold like a shrew. I don''t feel comfortable with my ears."


    "You don''t feel well. What can you do? You are not your adult son. You dare to fight with me. Do you know what the charge is?" Wang Hu looks at Fang Hao coldly. He is on the verge of madness. He has been teased by a pair of father and son for so long, which is also a great shame to him.


    Fang Hao didn''t talk nonsense any more. He kicked it out and quickly let Wang Hu doubt his life.


    Bang!


    A little noise.


    Fang Hao''s foot is not Fang Bowen''s power. Even if Fang Hao used a little physical strength, Wang Hu fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    At that moment, several of Wang Hu''s men surrounded Fang Hao, and someone angrily said, "you dare to attack soldiers, felony!"


    Fang Hao looked at these people indifferently in his eyes, but the next moment, he blinked and disappeared from these people''s eyes.


    For a moment, Fang Hao came to Wang Hu, who was lying on the ground. Fang Hao squatted down and looked at Wang Hu, who could not speak. He said calmly: "people''s mouths can be cheap, but don''t have no bottom line. This is a lesson. If you want to revenge, you can find Lao Tzu. I call him Fang Hao!"


    With that, he ignored Wang Hu''s men and looked directly at the headmaster who was frightened.


    "It''s no use being bullied, but it''s useless to be bullied!" Fang Hao finished, leaving a sentence: "my son who specially dare to expel a try!"


    Fang Hao left the school directly. Fang Bowen and Xiao Qi Mu Xiang followed him.


    Xiao Qi immediately contacted the car to install Fang Hao, but Fang Hao didn''t take the car. Instead, he was on the street outside, walking with Fang Bowen, one old and one young, toward the front.


    Fang Bowen was a bit angry: "you said I''ll deal with it myself, but you''ll do it!"


    "A little bunny, I''ll give you a hand. Don''t hurt yourself." Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Fang Bowen hummed: "even if I am injured, I can defeat him."


    Looking at the stubborn stinky boy, Fang Hao frowned slightly: "it''s not good to be competitive."


    "Is it interesting for you to say that to me? My mother said that you didn''t soften up in those years. You still let me be soft? " Fang Bowen looked at Fang Hao with disdain.


    Fang Hao was a little depressed and secretly scolded Wen Mengji. What did the girls teach all day long.


    Is talking about wenmengji, several luxury cars directly blocked in front of the two people''s way forward.


    Then wenmengji, a beautiful monster, came out of the car in a small black dress, with red lips and sunglasses that used to cover half of her face.


    Everywhere, it added to this woman''s evil spirit.


    It was his woman, a woman who would quietly give birth to a child for him.


    Although it is not a long time in theory to meet again after a year''s interval, now I feel the atmosphere is different.


    Wenmengji looks at Fang Hao seriously through sunglasses.


    It seems to be carefully studying, and seems to be brewing what they should say.


    Sometimes, it seems that there are thousands of words before meeting, but once we meet, we will suddenly become afraid.


    The throb of that moment has destroyed all the words.


    Perhaps only that jump, jump to the man''s arms, is all


    For a long time can not let go, wenmengji''s Wenxiang nephrite let Fang Hao feel the long lost heartbeat. Maybe at this moment, the world is still, only the two heartbeat echo each other.


    Now, the house that Qiji once belonged to is Wenbian.


    It has been eight years since the return of Fang Hao''s noumenon. When Yuan Shen came down, it seemed that he could not count at all.


    Wenmengji sits in Fang Hao''s arms and in the yard. Some guards leave automatically. It seems that she is unwilling to disturb the couple who have not been seen for many years.


    Fang Bowen looks at his parents in the yard and pouts his mouth. Although he is very dissatisfied with his father''s occupation of his mother when he comes back, he still returns to his room and cultivates himself.


    Two people have no redundant words, perhaps this is the portrayal of everything in silence.


    After a long time, wenmengji pasted on Fang Hao''s chest and said a word that broke a kind of quiet and beautiful scene in an instant.


    "Fang Hao, how can you really look like a little white face?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao immediately patted Wen Mengji''s buttocks, but he didn''t have a good airway: "how to talk? Do you have Laozi''s handsome little white face?"


    "Well, the cheek is still as thick as ever. Hum, did it provoke many fairies and saints on it?" Wenmengji murmured discontentedly.


    "Well, as you know, this man is so handsome that he still can''t help it a lot." Fang Hao''s tone is so helpless that wenmengji pinches her hand directly in Fang Hao''s waist.Suddenly a twist!


    "Oh


    Unfortunately, it was not Fang Hao who was shocked, but Wen Mengji.


    Fang Hao was surprised to see wenmengji: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Wenmengji raised her head and looked pitiful. The water mist in her eyes whirled. She was not attractive, but she said in a voice with a touch of pitiful breath: "my hand is hurt by you!"


    Fang Hao suddenly understood, ha ha and laughed: "you stinky girl, now I''m as strong as steel, and you still want to sneak on me, there''s no way."


    "You bastard, come back and bully me!" Wenmengji''s fierce this moment, is finally sent out, a pair of old woman want you to look good posture.


    "It''s reasonable to attack Laozi secretly. Your sister should be punished!" Fang Hao''s hand quickly and uneasily separated.


    Wenmengji suddenly some flustered, estimated to be too long did not experience such a thing, some at a loss.


    "Don''t come here, eyes are everywhere!" Wenmengji''s face was red and her ears were red.


    But the next moment, wenmengji was surprised to find that she was lying on the bed in the room.


    After that, the new marriage is naturally completed.


    Gentle village is a hero''s grave, which always makes people forget to go back. It seems that the eight years'' bath fire seems to burst out from Wen Mengji.


    As if to make up for the desolation of these years once and for all.


    But after all, Fang Hao''s physique is amazing, and her energy is too amazing. Wen Mengji, a woman, even if she is crazy again, after several times, she is still lying on the bed, tired that she doesn''t want to lift her arm.


    Wenmengji slightly closed her eyes and stroked Fang Hao''s skin, which was cast by steel but smooth as jade. She was very relieved, very stable and contented.


    "Fang Hao, if only you didn''t go. I don''t want to be separated from you any more."


    Just when Fang Hao wants to speak, wenmengji sleeps in the past. Even the words just now may be in dreams.


    "I have no choice about some things." Fang Hao seems to be talking to wenmengji, who is asleep, and seems to be saying to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    The news of Fang Hao''s return quickly spread all over the country.


    In particular, those of China''s top of the world, hearing the wind, have long gathered in Zhonghai city.


    But when they came to the riverside villa, Fang Hao had already left.


    Fang Wenyu looked at wenmengji with consternation: "Fang Hao?"


    Wenmengji said with a smile: "he went to work. You come in and have a rest. Soon Fang Hao will come back."


    "All right." Fang Wenyu was a little disappointed, but he wanted to see Fang Hao immediately.


    Lu Wushuang, dressed in a long snow-white skirt and holding a sword, quickly rushed over. Without exception, he was waiting at the riverside villa.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao came to the cloud group. With his current skills, even in broad daylight, as long as he has the heart, no one can find his existence.


    Fang Hao saw many acquaintances, such as Liu Xuan, yuan shu''er, and so on. Of course, there were many new faces.


    Today, Yunshi group is again under the control of yuntianhong. The company''s business has developed rapidly and has become the largest group company in Jiangsu Province with assets of hundreds of billions.


    Fang Hao has been waiting outside, very quiet.


    Customer service department, now Ning Nan has become the director of customer service department, less green and shy, more mature charm and beauty.


    At the moment, Ning Nan is on the phone.


    "Mom, I said, don''t care what others say. Anyway, your daughter has a boyfriend. Don''t worry about me."


    Ning Nan hang up the phone, but Mei Yu can''t help but with a bit of sadness, that dead boy, after the disaster, a person ran, a run is eight years.


    If he didn''t know that Fang Hao had gone to an unknown mysterious world, Ning Nan might have to run all over the world to find Fang Hao''s big villain.


    But in recent years, her parents have been asking Fang Hao where they have gone, and they have never visited them.


    In fact, it''s not her parents who want to ask, but the seven aunts and aunts are saying everywhere that she is an old leftover woman, and she may not be able to get married in the future.


    These words spread to her ears, of course, with a smile, but when they came to her parents'' ears, the old couple complained about themselves for a long time.


    He also said that if Fang Hao didn''t come back, he would set up a blind date for her.


    However, in addition to the years to bring a little bit of mature taste, but the face is still unchanged.


    Since she practiced the skills that wenmengji gave her, Ning Nan also knew that there was really a magic power in the world.


    After work, Ning Nan went out, when he just drove out.


    But suddenly saw something, the car suddenly brake, almost ran into the car behind.


    But Ning Nan didn''t seem to notice at all, looking at the figure in front.


    That person is so familiar, although there have been great changes, become young, also become white.


    But even if it turns to ash, Ning Nan knows it.


    For a moment, it was weeping, tears poured out desperately, blurred the line of sight.


    But then, Ning Nan panic, she can''t see him, desperately wipe tears, but more and more, still can''t see clearly, can''t help but good impatience.


    But just then, she felt the figure open his door and get into her car.


    The warm hand is wiping the tears on her face.


    The familiar voice sounded in my ear: "I''m back."


    For a time, regardless of whether there is a car behind, directly fell in Fang Hao''s arms, feeling the exact warmth, let Ning Nan really want to say: I really hope it is forever.


    Before long, the car still couldn''t stop the whistling behind and started to move.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "drive carefully. I''ll see you later."


    Ning Nan''s eyes are red, um.


    Soon came to Ning Nan''s door.


    Fang Hao just wanted to go up, but he suddenly thought of something and disappeared.


    When I came back, I had a lot of bags and gifts in my hand.


    Ning Nan looked at Fang Hao, whose whole body was covered by the gift bag, burst into tears and laughed instantly: "let me ring out when you first went to my home."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you see your father-in-law, you should bring a gift."


    "You have a conscience, go on!" Ning Nan stood up, very confident came to his home, knocked twice.


    When the door opened, Ning Nan called out like a little girl: "Mom and Dad, Fang Hao is coming."


    When Ning''s father and mother saw Fang Hao, his old face was still very happy, but he still complained that Fang Hao didn''t come back for so long.


    Fang Hao, who had been taught a lot, then explained, "I''ve been abroad these years, and I don''t have time to come back."


    "Well, you see, we all thought you didn''t want Nannan." Rather mother blame strange way.


    "How can, such a good woman, how can I not cherish it?" Fang Hao laughed with sincerity, and of course he was sincere.I had a dinner at Ning Nan''s house and stayed all night.


    The next day, when the sun went up, Ning Nan got up early and went to work.


    Ning''s father and mother are sitting in the living room.


    Seeing Fang Hao come out, Ning father said with a smile, "Xiao Fang, come and sit down."


    Fang Hao walked over and looked at the old couple''s meaning. It seemed that he was waiting for him.


    "What do you want to tell me, uncle and aunt?" Fang Hao took the initiative.


    The old couple looked at each other. Ning father gave Fang Hao a cigarette and lit one himself.


    At this time, Ning father seems to have some bad mouth, bar pumping bar pumping smoking.


    Fang Hao saw here and said directly, "uncle, if you have anything, please don''t mention it."


    Ning Fu seemed to have made up his mind and said solemnly, "Fang Hao, you and my daughter have been so many years. We also know about your situation. You can''t give my daughter happiness. She''s too old now, and she should always find a home."


    Fang Hao looked calm and suddenly said with a smile, "I marry her!"


    "What?" Ning''s father and mother were shocked at the same time.


    They all know the relationship between Fang Hao and Ning Nan. To put it mildly, it''s boyfriends. To put it worse, Ning Nan is Fang Hao''s lover, because Fang Hao is a man with a wife.


    Fang Hao now actually said that he wanted to marry Ning Nan, but he was scared by the old couple. He thought it was a mistake.


    "Yes, you heard me right. I said I would marry her." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "But your wife..." Ning Fu is not sure.


    "My daughter-in-law can''t say anything, and has known it for a long time. This is what she means. She said to me, you are a man, and you should be responsible for what you have done."


    Although this is not what Yun Feifei said, Fang Hao believed that Yun Feifei would say it.


    "Well That''s great. I''ll get married right away. Let those relatives have a look. How nice our son-in-law is Ning Fu was overjoyed.


    They had discussed to let Fang Hao leave Ning Nan, a woman always wanted to find a home, but now the situation is completely unexpected, of course, is more surprising!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    Although a small wedding, there is no upper class celebrities, no big men in the lake, only.


    Some of Fang Hao''s brothers are relatives of the Ning Nan family.


    The wedding is not big, but it is rare and warm.


    Ning Nan has been waiting for him for so many years, which seems to be the only thing Fang Hao can give, at least give Ning Nan a status that can raise his head.


    A wedding, Ning Nanning father smile not close mouth, a strong boast that his son-in-law is too many characters.


    In fact, in their hearts, they don''t care how powerful and capable Fang Hao is. They just hope their daughter can be happy.


    It was a more traditional Chinese wedding ceremony, with Fang Hao wearing a coat and Ning Nan wearing a red cheongsam.


    The festive atmosphere still makes everyone very happy, especially Ning Nan. When She nestles on Fang Hao, this moment is unprecedented peace of mind.


    Because, he married her!


    When Fang Hao and Ning Nan got married, Fang Wenyu, Lu Wushuang and other top men in the world almost arrived at the riverside villa.


    Fang Hao''s current identity is no longer limited to what kind of ally he is, but a spiritual sustenance.


    At the peak of the identity of the strong, naturally know a lot of things in the upper world, each of them can long ago break through the dark, but they do not.


    Because once a breakthrough, there will always be great terror.


    And Fang Hao''s return, even a miracle, for many years, no one went down.


    It seems to be an oath, and they see some hope.


    But they have been waiting here for two days, still did not see Fang Hao, can not help but let these people are very anxious.


    Wen Mengji heard Xiao Qi''s report and suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "Niece and daughter-in-law, where has Fang Hao gone? I haven''t come back yet. " Fang Wenyu said gloomily.


    "Wenmengji said with a smile:" don''t be impatient. You must let him deal with some of his private affairs. "


    "Well, it''s just that I have to wait." Fang Wenyu is really anxious.


    Last time he came back, Fang Hao was the original God. At that time, Fang Hao also told him that the noumenon was too strong to come down. But now, it is Fang Hao''s noumenon.


    Among them, people can''t help thinking far away. If Fang Hao can come down, doesn''t it mean that many experts in the upper world can also come down?


    Or, those who went up in those years, the most powerful in China, can also come back?


    Of course, only to see Fang Hao, can we get the answer. They are not in a hurry.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao enjoys the company of his wife.


    Soon, Fang Hao left Ning Nan and looked at Leng Feng beside him.


    Leng Feng saw Fang Hao''s expression for the first time, but he was surprised. Leng Feng didn''t get excited. Instead, he was very dignified, with self blame in his eyes.


    Fang Hao frowned: "is there something wrong?"


    Cold front immediately forehead perspiration, bow head way: "Your Highness, subordinate damned, did not take good care of Mo Wenya."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring, and a wisp of Qi was sent out. The cold front retreated instantly and his face was pale.


    See this scene, Fang Hao quickly convergence of his own gas engine, his air machine is too strong, cold front simply can not resist.


    "Your Highness, Mo Wenya..."


    Fang Hao''s air machine can no longer be suppressed. The powerful air force instantly cracks the cold front''s body.


    How to use Lingquan to cure the cold front


    Leng Feng said it all the time.


    When Fang Hao came to the first people''s Hospital of Zhonghai City, he saw Mo Wenya lying in the hospital bed, and his heart suddenly seemed to be grabbed by something.


    It turned out that Mo Wenya had a strange disease. She was sleeping like this, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Fang Hao looked at Mo Wenya''s attending doctor and frowned: "what disease did Mo Wenya have?"


    The attending doctor was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, so far we haven''t found out what the disease is. It''s just that we can''t wake up and her body function is good. Her symptoms are like a vegetative person."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "can''t the advanced medicine in the world check it out?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve used the inspection method or treatment plan. There''s no way out. Now I can only maintain her life through infusion." The attending physician sighed.


    This is probably the most strange disease in his life. His head was not injured, and his body was in good condition. He was in such a strange deep sleep that there was no sign of waking up. Even the cause of the disease was not found.


    Fang Hao looks at Mo Wenya, who is pale and sleepy, and lets the others go out.


    Then, Fang Hao ordered the cold front outside the door: "no one is allowed to come in."


    "Yes, your highness!" Cold front eyes a Su, dark group of people on this piece of blockade.


    Fang Hao took out the elixir of ten thousand years, and patted the bag of spirit beast, and the Phoenix flew out like a bird.As soon as she came out, Huofeng complained: "Fang Hao, why do you always lock me in a spirit animal bag? It''s really boring."


    At the moment, Huofeng saw a sleeping beauty lying in the hospital bed. Huofeng was surprised and said, "who is this? It seems that she is going to die."


    "This is my woman. With your strength, you can refine the elixir for ten thousand years to see if it can be cured." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    Huofeng didn''t talk nonsense. She spit out a flame directly, and the elixir of ten thousand years burned up in an instant.


    And a pure aura quickly wrapped Mo Wenya.


    All the aura entered Mo Wenya''s body, which made her skin less pale and more bloody.


    What''s more, Mo Wenya''s fragile body, which had been lying for a year, was rapidly reviving and emitting a strong breath.


    However, Mo Wenya still has no sign of waking up.


    "What the hell is going on?" Fang Hao frowned and pinched Mo Wenya''s wrist. Yuan Shen quickly explored Mo Wenya''s body.


    There is no hidden danger in his body. After that, Fang Hao''s primordial spirit began to explore. Don''t ask his head.


    Finally, the problem was discovered.


    A person''s soul, or soul, is in the red field on the eyebrow, but now it''s empty, Fang Hao doesn''t feel anything.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Fang Hao face a Lin, called: "Leng Feng, come in!"


    Lengfeng is also very self reproach at the door, Fang Hao let him take good care of Mo Wenya and them, as a result, Mo Wenya appeared such a thing, Leng Feng felt ashamed of Fang Hao''s trust and trust.


    "Your Highness." Leng Feng came in, standing straight, but with his head down.


    "Before Mo Wenya''s accident, did he have any unusual behavior?" Fang Hao asked.


    Lengfeng pondered, Leng Feng has been arranging the dark group to protect wenmengji, Ning Nan, and Mo Wenya. Of course, Mo Wenya''s actions are clear to him.


    After thinking about it, Leng Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "yes, a year ago, after your highness left, miss Wenya came to me and said she wanted to find you. I said you were in an unknown world. Miss Wenya could not go, but miss Wenya said she could."


    "You didn''t ask her how to get there?" Fang Hao frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    Lengfeng remonstrated: "I asked, miss Wenya said that she had a way. I thought she was joking, so I didn''t ask again. I would have asked more clearly when I knew that."


    "No, she doesn''t have any accomplishments at all. It''s absolutely impossible for yuan Shen to get out of the body. Did she contact any special people before?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Lengfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, an old fortune teller. Miss Wenya misses you too much, so let the old fortune teller calculate when you can come back."


    "Who is the old fortune teller, what is his name, and where is he now?" Fang Hao eyes a Lin, heart guess, Mo Wenya''s state is afraid and that fortune teller is very related.


    "I only know that miss Wenya calls the old fortune teller master Yang." Leng Feng recalled and continued: "the man held a banner. There were four words on it. The immortal pointed the way. There were two lines of smaller words below: the God knows the secrets of the gods, and the people of ghosts and monsters.". As for where he lives, this We''ve looked it up, and we haven''t found it. "


    Fang Hao''s face was icy: "go on, Lao Tzu Fang Hao, if you want to find this old fortune teller surnamed Yang, write down the characteristics and tell the Chinese Wulin. Laozi offers a reward to capture and provide information. Reward a miraculous drug of 3000 years. If you catch the old man, you will be rewarded with two elixirs of ten thousand years. If you want money, you can provide one million information and catch one billion people!"


    Lengfeng looked solemn, and quickly went out to arrange arrangements. However, he had just left two departments. He thought of something and said, "Your Highness, Madame Mengji has called. There are many old men waiting for his highness to go back at the riverside villa."


    "Well, tell him, I''ll be right back!" Fang Hao said that, directly picked up Mo Wenya, regardless of the hospital nurse or attending doctor''s obstruction, left the hospital, sat in the car, straight to the riverside villa.


    After waiting for two days, Fang Wenyu and others finally saw the guy who made them anxious.


    "Fang Hao, you can be regarded as coming back, but we have to wait!" Fang Wenyu complained.


    But then, they saw a gorgeous beauty in Fang Hao''s arms. They were a little stunned. Looking at Fang Hao''s expression, it seemed very cold.


    The others did not speak.


    Wenmengji saw Fang Hao''s appearance and the man in her arms and sighed: "I......"


    "No need to say anything." Fang Hao looks at Wen Mengji with some tenderness in his eyes, but in a flash, he looks at Fang Wenyu and others.


    He said directly, "gentlemen, please do me a favor to find an old fortune teller surnamed Yang. He may be wearing a Taoist robe and holding a flag. There are four words written on it:" the immortal guides the way, and there are two lines of kids: the God knows the secrets of the gods, and the bottom knows the ghosts and ghosts. ". If you find this man, I will thank you very much! "


    Fang Wenyu frowned and said, "what happened? This old fortune teller surnamed Yang..."


    "I suspect that this guy is the one who caused my woman Mo Wenya to lose her consciousness. No matter in the sky or in the earth, I will find them for me!" Fang Hao looked very serious, and he was angry.


    "Well, I''ll let you know in a minute." Fang Wenyu and others have expressed their opinions.


    Fang Hao reported Mo Wenya to a room, then came down, looked at Fang Wenyu and others, slightly arched his hand and said, "everybody, long time no see!"


    Everyone saluted in unison. According to the likelihood of age or seniority, it is estimated that many people present are Fang Hao''s elders.


    However, the identity of the public is very low, because Fang Hao is simply a marvelous person who can succeed from the upper world.


    Fang Wenyu took the lead in opening his mouth: "Fang Hao, you can all come down. Can people representing others also come down?"


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "it is true that people can come down, but there is hardly any chance. Because there is an extremely strong presence guarding the place where I come down, and the passage is extremely secret. Almost no one knows except the people in our lower boundary."


    Fang Wenyu breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good, otherwise in case a few people above the mysterious realm come, our Chinese martial arts will be miserable."


    Lu Wushuang looked at Fang Hao curiously. At the moment, he suddenly said, "Fang Hao, what kind of state are you now? Is it very strong?"


    "It''s OK, but my cultivation system is different from yours, so it''s not easy to compare." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "But now you are younger than before, and your skin has changed so well. Is it rejuvenation?" Lu Wushuang seems very interested.


    Of course, this may be because Lu Wushuang is a woman. However, if she is a woman, who doesn''t want to be able to face forever and live younger!


    Looking at Lu Wushuang''s eager look, Fang Hao seemed to have guessed the girl''s idea and said with a smile: "if you go to the upper bound, you can also live younger like me."


    "Really, I''ll go with you this time." Lu Wushuang''s heart was incomparable.


    Fang Wenyu coughed: "where you are guarding, you should always find a successor."


    Lu Wushuang was stunned and then said with a wry smile, "forget it. We''ll talk about it later."


    Then, Fang Hao said: "I came down this time, in fact, it was an accident. I don''t know where I can get down. After I have enough strength to ensure safety, I will open the channel so that you can all go up safely.""That''s great. We wanted to go up for a long time, but it''s too dangerous to open the same road, and it''s likely to let the enemy come down. So in recent years, except for your father, Zhao Fengjiao and other powerful guys, no one went up." Fang Wenyu said happily.


    Fang Hao knew that his adoptive father, Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao, went up because they were confident enough to kill them. Otherwise, they would be dead end.


    However, Fang Hao warned: "it must be the peak of the transformation. Laozi found that the peak of our lower world is not at the same level as the peak of the upper world. Although our lower world is poor, the battle of the top of the world is far from comparable to that of the people in the upper world, just like the flowers in the greenhouse and the flowers in the wild have different vitality."


    "Well, when will that wait?" Fang Wenyu wanted to go up for a long time, but he didn''t want to go up and was killed.


    "I''ll come down again. You should be prepared and choose your successors. Don''t let the Chinese Wulin be empty, so that people in the upper world can take advantage of it."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao thought of something and asked, "during this period of time, are there people from the upper bound coming down?"


    "Yes, but everyone who came down was killed by us. No one came down from xuanjing." Fang Wenyu nodded.


    "It seems that the cost of the xuanjing masters is too high, and they dare not use it easily. Moreover, the xuanjing masters who came last time can''t go back. Obviously, they are afraid of our lower bound and dare not send xuanjing down easily." Fang Hao analyzed it, and then he said, "you take these things and divide them. They are all good things."


    Fang Hao took out a lot of treasure bags, as well as a lot of elixir for thousands of years.


    Now Fang Hao can be said to be a local rich man, especially in the magic land of Sanqing mountain, he has got a lot of resources.


    Then, Fang Hao taught them how to use it. Fang Wenyu and others left in a hurry to help Fang Hao find the old fortune teller surnamed Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    Wenmengji looked at Fang Hao''s silent look and sighed: "the reason why I didn''t tell you was because I didn''t know how to say it, you..."


    "I don''t want to think about this. I just want to know who the man surnamed Yang is and why he wanted to hurt Mo Wenya. Huaxia dares to attack Laozi''s people. Even if some people have ideas, they don''t have the courage!" Fang Hao frowned.


    Wenmengji''s eyes brightened: "can it be the upper bound?"


    "It should not be. People from the upper bound can''t get around Fang Wenyu. They shouldn''t have any news." Fang Hao shook his head.


    Wenmengji no longer talks, because she knows more limited, also can''t help Fang Hao.


    After staying at the riverside villa for a while, Fang Hao set off again and headed straight for the Red Valley of Yunnan Province.


    To Fang Hao''s disappointment, he did not see Mr. Honggu, nor did he see Hou Sisi. He only saw several disciples of Mr. Honggu and told him that he had gone out with Hou Sisi. He did not know where he had gone.


    Fang Hao then asked Fang Wenyu. As a result, Fang Wenyu did not know where Honggu had gone with Hou Sisi.


    Hoping to see Hou Sisi, I didn''t expect to come back.


    Ten days later, the top men of Wu League and Fang Wenyu didn''t find the old fortune teller. Fang Hao couldn''t help being a bit anxious. There were three other guys in the sky array. After a long time, it was inevitable that something would happen.


    There is no way, Fang Hao will find the old fortune teller thing to a few of the zenith of the strong, Fang Hao is to capture alive.


    Fortunately, Mo Wenya was used by Fang Hao for ten thousand years to improve her physique. She would not be in danger in a short time.


    So Fang Hao came to Kunlun mountain with Mu Xiang.


    Every time Fang Hao saw the Kunlun Mountain, he felt that the Kunlun Mountain was very mysterious, as if there was a mysterious power.


    Fang Hao went to the valley of death at the foot of Kunlun mountain. Now, it is hard to find the power to hurt him in the world. The thunder and lightning in the valley of death can hardly scratch him.


    The fire phoenix dare to come to the cave entrance, and calls with a sonorous voice. Her eyes are very bright: "there is Dragon Spirit in it!"


    Fang Hao nodded: "there is a dragon in it."


    "It''s really an eye opener this time. Have you seen two dragons? Are there any of our fire wind family? Will you take me to see it The fire phoenix suddenly became active.


    "I didn''t see it."


    Huofeng is suddenly very lost, drooping head, it seems that there is a small Huofeng in Fengming mountain in Jiuzhou, and the Huofeng clan and the dragon clan are too rare.


    Mu Xiang followed him and said in dismay, "Fang Hao, who are you talking to?"


    Fang Hao pointed to Huofeng on the shoulder: "and her."


    "She? Can you communicate with a bird? " Mu Xiang was shocked.


    Fang haogang just talked to Huofeng, but he didn''t use yuan Shen, so mu Xiang could hear him.


    When Huofeng heard Mu Xiang''s words, she suddenly burst into flames. Although Huofeng was small, she had great momentum.


    Mu Xiang was shocked and said, "this bird can play with fire. It''s so cute. Fang Hao, can you give it to me?"


    "Don''t touch it. Burn you!" Fang Hao immediately sternly drinks a way, Mu Xiang reaches out to touch Huofeng.


    Huofeng''s anger, now more powerful, has long been not the realm of Fengming mountain.


    Mu Xiangcai will be burned to death immediately.


    Fang Hao was afraid of an accident and immediately slapped Huofeng on the head. He did not have a good airway: "don''t frighten the little girl."


    Although Huofeng is dissatisfied, she still stops her anger, but she turns her eyes to Mu Xiang and shouts twice.


    Mu Xiang was shocked and asked, "is she very good?"


    "It''s so fierce that I was almost burned to death by her." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    But then, Mu Xiang thought of something and said excitedly, "Fang Hao, you just said that there is a dragon in this. Is there a dragon like creature?"


    "Of course there is, but there is a dragon corpse inside, dead!"


    With these words, Fang Hao walked into the passage with Mu Xiang.


    When Fang Hao and Fang Hao stood on the edge of the magma, Mu Xiang covered his nose and looked around, puzzled: "where''s the dragon?"


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He looked at the huge iron chain that penetrated from the top of the rock above the magma. A year ago, he saw the Dragon corpse here, but now, it is empty. The dragon body has disappeared.


    "Strange, who came here to remove the Dragon corpse?" Fang Hao was suspicious, and felt that the lower bound was more and more complicated.


    Last time, it was hard to cut the iron chain.


    Now, the dragon''s body has disappeared, and the iron chain has been cut off by some sharp weapon. It is absolutely not easy for those who can do it.


    Fang Hao looked around carefully. He didn''t find anything. It was just that there was still dragon spirit.


    Soon, Fang Hao left the valley and died. He took the road to Longwang village. He stood on the edge and looked at the situation of the village. The people here were not affected, and they still lived and worked in peace and contentment.Soon, Fang Hao came to the square family ancestral hall of Qilian Mountain and searched again. There was no special discovery.


    Then, Fang Hao came to a place that he could not enter a year ago. It was surrounded by inexplicable terrorist forces. Last time, Fang Hao just looked at it and didn''t dare to go in because the force was so violent that he could tear him apart at any time.


    Today, Fang Hao''s Noumenon came here. Although he felt that the violent power was very strong, it was still very difficult to hurt his noumenon.


    Here is a small lake, the violent force in the lake is very strong, Fang Hao named it storm lake.


    There should be something special under the storm lake, otherwise it would not be possible to send out such a powerful force.


    "Mu Xiang, Huofeng, wait for me on the shore. I''ll go down and have a look." Fang Hao looks at Huofeng and Mu Xiang.


    Mu Xiang nodded: "be careful."


    Huofeng did not speak, on the contrary, she was afraid. Fang Hao was surprised and said, "are you still afraid of ya?"


    "The water spirit power in this is too terrible. It can restrain my immortal spirit fire."


    Hearing Huofeng''s words, Fang haosuddenly understood that this guy is fire attribute. Naturally, he is afraid of water, which is not ordinary water.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak any more and jumped down.


    Suddenly, I felt that countless forces were impacting his body. Although it was powerful, it did not have much effect on his body.


    The water of the lake is very clear and cold. Fang Hao can see clearly the scene below.


    There is no fish and shrimp in the lake water. It should be that the strength is too great to survive.


    The lake is very deep, at least more than ten meters deep. Fang Hao has now fallen into the bottom of the lake. Fang Hao is walking under the water, walking slowly to the middle of the lake. Instead of looking around, Yuan Shen is also monitoring the surrounding area.


    There are many plants at the bottom of the lake. Some of these plants are crystal clear and full of aura. They are the elixir of some years.


    Of course, compared with Fang Hao''s bag, it still seems too ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    Finally, Fang Hao came to the place close to the middle, but was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    There is actually a very amazing black hole in the middle, which emits a kind of deep gas engine that makes Fang Hao all palpitating.


    If not, the surface of the lake will be small.


    Fang Hao didn''t get close at once. He was watching from a distance.


    The black hole is not too big. It should be a square meter round. Those violent forces come from this black hole.


    However, Fang Hao couldn''t feel what was inside. There seemed to be a strange force that restricted his exploration of the original spirit.


    After a while, although Fang Hao felt a trace of danger, he still walked past. Many people were more afraid than curious about the unknown, while Fang Hao was curious.


    There is some kind of suction in the black hole, but for Fang Hao, the force is too small to involve him.


    Standing on the edge, looking at the deep black hole below, a kind of breath that makes his heart palpitation more and more thick.


    "Is there anything powerful in this?" Fang Hao thought.


    In the water, he didn''t worry about oxygen at all. At his present state of mind, he didn''t breathe for a long time, and there was no problem.


    Then, Fang Hao jumped down.


    It''s very dark and boundless below. Fang Hao feels that he has fallen into a wonderful space, and then there is no sense of falling again.


    Just floating in the air.


    Although Fang Hao was able to see things in the dark, he could not find anything in the endless darkness.


    Moreover, the water also disappears, which is like a cold and dark universe, infinite, infinite darkness.


    There was nothing, but the powerful Qi still existed, which made Fang Hao feel more and more palpitation and even a sense of urgency.


    Fang Hao didn''t leave. He just looked around and expected to see something unusual.


    But!


    There is nothing. I don''t know how broad it is, let alone where it is.


    In the end, Fang Hao returned, not afraid that there was a nameless powerful creature in it, but worried that if he left the entrance, he could find it back in a short time.


    There are three guys in the sky array. Kyushu is in war. If he goes in and takes a few years to find out, the day lily will be cold.


    Fang Hao, who failed in vain, was still unwilling, but there was no way.


    When Mu Xiang and Huofeng saw Fang Hao coming up, Mu Xiang turned pale and said, "Fang Hao, I was scared to death. I thought you couldn''t come back!"


    Fang Hao looked at the frightened Mu Xiang, a little puzzled, and then looked at Huofeng, which was also the appearance of lingering palpitation. He suddenly realized what was going on: "what happened?"


    Mu Xiang''s voice trembled: "not long after you went down, a face appeared in the lake. It''s so big and terrible!"


    Huofeng nods in one side, obviously she also saw.


    "What is that?" Fang Hao asked Huofeng. Huofeng is a well-known guy, maybe he knows.


    Huofeng shook her head, with a thick fear in her eyes: "I don''t know. When that face appeared, I felt my whole body''s blood coagulated. It was terrible. It was absolutely impossible for us to understand."


    Fang Hao took a strange look at the clear water of the lake. When he went down just now, he didn''t find that there was much strange happening.


    The gas engine that can make Huofeng feel frightened should be very powerful, but he only felt it when the black hole was there, and there was no outside.


    The more you think about it, the more strange and unpredictable the storm lake is. Fang Hao quickly left here with two guys.


    The Kunlun Mountain is becoming more and more mysterious.


    After that, Fang Hao left Kunlun mountain. Five days later, Fang Hao came down for half a month. I don''t know what happened to Chang Jun and his team in the Tongtian array.


    Therefore, Fang Hao did not dare to stay in the lower boundary, and explained that Fang Wenyu must help him find the old fortune teller surnamed Yang. Then he took Mu Xiang and Huofeng to the desert of Niger.


    Looking back at his own world, Fang Hao took out the Jiaogu and walked in with Mu Xiang and Huofeng.


    The huge stone guiding the direction is still the same, behind the stone is fog, it is difficult to see the scene behind.


    There are three directions on this side, one on the left and one on the front, one on the same side, one on the ground, and the other on the right side.


    Fang Hao actually wanted to go to the left and the front, but after thinking about it, he walked into the thick fog in the direction of the sky.


    Soon Fang Hao saw propargyne again, and handed the bloody cloth to him. This time he went down, without using his own strong power, so he did not make a sound, anything unpredictable, or open any inexplicable channel.


    Propargyne opened his eyes and looked at Fang Hao: "it''s good that there is no consequence. Go ahead."Fang Hao looked at the Dragon corpse and couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s the matter with this dragon corpse?"


    "This is the secret of my dragon palace. Please don''t ask me more." Propargyne is not a guest airway.


    Although propargyl didn''t ask, he didn''t want to ask.


    Propargyne looked at Mu Xiang, but her eyes flashed slightly. She said, "you have the breath of my dragon palace, but your cultivation is too low. Why do you want to go up?"


    Mu Xiang instantly realized that propargyne was actually a member of the Dragon Palace, so he quickly held a ceremony for the younger generation. He was very respectful: "Mu Xiang, please see me, my master asked me to follow Fang Hao. The master said that the upper world is convenient for my growth."


    Propargyne snorted coldly: "you know what, although the lower world is barren, it is the cradle of the strong. Don''t go out for a while. You should practice here with me for a period of time. At least you should go out at the top of the world."


    Fang Hao was surprised to take a look at propargyne. It seems that this propargyne knows more than he imagined.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "since you are willing to teach her to practice, it''s OK. I''m also at ease."


    Propargyne looked at Fang Hao: "I didn''t expect that your relationship with the lower world dragon palace is also good. This baby''s qualification is excellent. Her master probably doesn''t want to delay the future of this baby, so she can bring it to you."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I have a good relationship with the Dragon Palace. Do you remember the last time I came in with several people? At that time, there was an old man who was the former leader of the Dragon Palace, ye Cangtian. "


    "I know. You go first. I''ll give the baby a chance." Propargyne said calmly.


    Mu Xiang is very happy. As soon as she comes out, she meets the ashes of the Dragon Palace. This is a great opportunity for her.


    "Then I''ll wait for her outside!" Fang Hao saw that propargyne wanted to order Mu Xiang. Of course, he was also happy for the girl.


    "Yes, it won''t take long for her to reach the top of the world." Propargyne looked very indifferent.


    "Well, good-bye!" Fang Hao took the fire phoenix and walked towards one side.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    It''s true that they don''t know the date of the battle. The three men, butu, Ling Xian and Chang Jun, have stayed in this dark world for a long time and have been eating the food that makes them nauseous.


    It was the most painful moment in their life. Even Ling Xian and Fu Tu, who had received severe training, felt that life was better than death!


    But a few people''s heart is very tough, even if uncomfortable, life is not like death, also has been insisting, and can not eat less.


    Ling Xian was refining the magic power of the animal''s flesh and blood, but he said, "where is Fang Hao? It seems like a long time. "


    The butcher shook his head and said, "I don''t know, and I don''t know how long it will take for us to meet the requirements."


    Chang Jun raises his head and shows a beautiful face that makes women envy him. He looks at Ling Xian and Fu Tu. After staying here for a long time, they can be described as suffering and public. After getting familiar with each other, the communication between Chang Jun and Ling Xian should be more casual.


    "Why do you call your Majesty''s name? On our side, it means disrespect to your majesty."


    Ling Xian said with a smile: "Fang Hao that guy will not care about these, don''t you think he and the concept of the world are not quite the same?"


    "Well It''s not the same. Your majesty won''t let us kneel. " Chang Jun nods.


    "That''s right. Fang Hao despises the old customs and habits and naturally doesn''t care about these so-called superficial skills." Ling Xian said with a smile.


    "It''s not superficial. I really respect your majesty." Chang Jun said seriously.


    "That''s why you think Fang Hao is too high. In our hearts, he is a friend," he said


    "Friend..." Chang Jun chewed twice, and seemed to understand, but he was puzzled: "how can you be friends with your majesty? Your majesty, no matter how powerful your cultivation is, if you are a king alone, you will make us unattainable, daunting and able to become friends? "


    "You, don''t be the emperor, the leader and the expert. He''s just a man. Don''t think it''s too complicated. You can do it." Ling Xian said with a smile.


    "Well Can I really be his friend? " Chang Jun does not believe in Tao.


    "Unless, of course, the boy hates you." Ling Xian affirmed.


    "What am I going to do?" Chang Jun looks forward to Ling Xian.


    Ling Xian thought: "there is nothing specific to do, anyway, you should not put his position too high, or you will never be his friend, only his subordinates."


    Chang Jun didn''t know what he knew. At this moment, a voice came from a distance.


    "Why didn''t you eat it? Eat it quickly!"


    As soon as the sound came, an extremely strong beast was thrown in front of the three men.


    Looking at the hill like figure, three people a burst of bitter hatred, hate to see the Fang Hao came over a look.


    In fact, Fang Hao doesn''t know whether these guys have reached the level of cultivating body spirit formula.


    Just let these guys eat as much as possible.


    In the next few days, Ling Xian and Fang Hao continued to eat the beast, while Fang Hao was catching him.


    Directly took out a top-notch spirit beast bag, a force to grasp inside.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s actions, there were fewer and fewer wild animals around him. Ling Xian couldn''t help saying, "Fang Hao, what are you doing? You want to destroy the family


    Fang Hao grabs these things, of course, in order to reserve them in the future. He can''t just let people practice the body and spirit formula and come here.


    There is no near, Fang Hao goes deep.


    This space is very large. It''s not sure how big it is. Otherwise, when Fang Hao''s people came up last time, they would not have been trapped here for three years.


    Fang Hao took a look at a fleeing beast, but this time he didn''t catch up, and his eyes moved to another place.


    With a suspicious look in his eyes, he frowned and said, "it''s strange that just now I felt a very powerful beast. How could it suddenly disappear? There''s water


    Looking at the craggy rocks over there, he couldn''t see any of the animals. Fang Hao shot directly at him.


    In front of the huge stone, there was a huge stone standing in front of it.


    The pool is very wide. Fang Hao has a feeling that he can''t see the end at a glance. However, Fang Hao is also very puzzled. How can there be such a large lake in the mountains of death.


    However, as soon as he saw the lake, Fang Hao thought of the storm Lake in Kunlun Mountain and grasped the lake.


    From time to time, you can see the beast jumping into the lake. There are a lot of fish in it, but the shape of the fish is not big, but it looks like transparent.


    "Laozi said that there were so many wild animals that they lived on what they ate. They didn''t expect that the food came from water."


    Fang Hao looked into the distance. There were a lot of heads floating on the lake. They all looked at him.


    "So much!" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened. If there was a big net, it would be better to catch all of them.However, Fang Hao is trying to find a way to catch it, but suddenly, a huge head came out.


    Fang Hao laughed: "it''s you who almost told me several people here. Now, hey, hey, come here yourself!"


    "Roar..." This guy who seemed to be the king of beasts immediately let out a loud and incomparable roar.


    At the next moment, countless animal heads appeared on the water surface,


    looking at the dense heads, thousands of them appeared. Fang Hao was not polite.


    I want to fly up at once, but I find that I can''t fly here at all, so I have to wait for the animals to attack themselves.


    And that beast king in the back, constantly roaring, like a marching bugle, extremely fierce.


    "A little bit of a temper!"


    Fang Hao immediately pulled out Tu Sheng and killed these things. There was no need for Xuan Dao. As soon as the sword flashed, a beast was divided into two parts.


    Batch by batch, Fang Hao just started to kill, but also rose.


    But then I felt something was wrong. These beasts rushed forward bravely and fearlessly, not afraid of the threat of death.


    So that Fang Hao killed the scalp numb, these guys seem to be crazy.


    Although Fang Hao killed countless people, he was not a bloodthirsty man. Looking at the king of beasts after those beasts, Fang Hao stepped on the heads of some animals and killed the last one.


    The king of beasts seemed to be afraid. He quickly sent him under the water. Fang Hao held Tu Sheng in his hand. Suddenly, he had to use a thread of heaven to solve the king of beast with one knife.


    But at this time.


    "Please be merciful


    A voice came from the lake behind him. Fang Hao''s body was stagnant. He directly controlled a beast and stood on the water as a stepping stone.


    Not far away, there was a beast with a man standing on top of his head, rushing towards this side.


    Those who had been crazy attacking Fang Hao stopped at this time, and their heads were all facing a man standing on the beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    The man is not a big year old and looks like he is in his twenties.


    But a pair of eyes, but showed extremely vicissitudes of eyes.


    Fang Hao is not surprised that there will be people here, but he is very alert. For example, the propyne in front of him should not be a simple guy.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man looked at Fang Hao with a vicissitudes of eyes, and he said, "you can kill these lion dragon animals as much as possible, but the lion dragon also asks him to take a life path."


    "Lion dragon beast, lion dragon? It''s not a variety? " Fang Hao is acutely aware of the different concepts in this person''s discourse.


    The young man nodded: "lion dragon beast is tens of millions, and there is limited food resources here, so I have not stopped you from killing those lion dragon animals, but this lion dragon king, who evolved towards the real lion dragon, cannot kill it."


    Fang Hao did not want to kill them. Now he is no longer interested in the lion dragon animals, but he is very interested in the young man.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man said quietly: "I am mengqiu, a keeper here."


    "Keeper?" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly changed and shocked: "why do you raise this thing here?"


    "It''s not you. Did I raise it here?"


    Mengqiu''s words make Fang Hao feel in the clouds. However, there are many strange things in the array of the sky. Fang Hao is shocked a little bit and he restores his calm mind, but he is still a little wary of this strange person.


    But, mengqiu''s next sentence, but let Fang Hao heart again shock.


    Only listen to mengqiuqi''s strange way: "are you the first person who has not been immortal in many years, has brought the order of the prince of the emperor Qian to let me go? He promised me that if I had cultivated a million lion dragon animals, I would leave. I had already completed my task and cultivated 3 million. There was no me here, and as long as the king of lion dragon was still there, the lion dragon beast would continue here. "


    Fang Hao was shocked in his heart, but he was not going to destroy the arrangement.


    No wonder this lion dragon beast has an extraordinary effect on the cultivation of pure martial arts.


    But at this time, Fang Hao did not know how to answer it, because the emperor had disappeared. As for the son of Qianfu, Fang Hao had not heard of it, and did not know how many years ago he was.


    At this moment, mengqiu showed a happy look, as if thinking of his leaving here.


    "Come on, give me an oracle, or I won''t go out." There was a little excitement in the tone.


    Fang Hao thought, and said, "the non extinction of the Zong has disappeared, I don''t know where, so..."


    Fang Hao did not continue to say, some sympathy to look at mengqiu, this guy for the non - extinction of Zong long-term work, but did not expect, the home did not know where to die.


    Mengqiu heard Fang Hao''s words, and he was shocked and said, "how can you, not destroy the heaven and earth, you must be cheating me, right?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were serious and said seriously: "it''s true, it was gone a thousand years ago."


    Mengqiu stared at Fang Hao, and his eyes were very sharp: "you lied to me, right? You told me it was false, but the prince Qian Fu made a joke on me. "


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, and felt that mengqiu had some crazy breath. Fang Hao hurriedly said, "what, this is not the first and the end of the dragon, but it must be hidden in a place with abundant spirit, and you don''t have to be excited if you ask the common things."


    Hearing this, mengqiu''s breath was a little flat.


    But mengqiu still stared at Fanghao: "but you have the breath of not destroying the clan, you cultivate the immortal immortal skill!"


    Fang Hao eyes beads a turn, ha ha smile: "I this is not the people who do not destroy the religion, I inadvertently get a set of body cultivation skills, whether not to destroy the Zong, I do not know."


    But as soon as this word comes out, mengqiu looks a little chilly, cold and cold: "what do you mean, you are not the one who can not destroy the Zong?"


    Fang Hao nodded: "I am not."


    "Not a man who does not destroy the clan. He trespasses into the forbidden area and dies!" Mengqiu''s terror gas engine broke out again.


    Fang Hao looked at him with a look: "what does it mean, I just borrowed the way!"


    "Are you from Longgong?" Mengqiu eyes cold, the momentum on the body of life, filled this side of the world, very terrible.


    Fang Hao is cold in his heart. This guy has a strong air machine and is definitely a strong enemy.


    But Fang Hao heard mengqiu''s words and immediately said, "Laozi is from Longgong."


    "But you are not a dragon palace, there is no Dragon Palace breath!" The Dragon beast of the will at the foot of mengqiu breaks apart in a moment.


    When Fang Hao saw mengqiu can float in the air without any help, Fang Hao is determined by chance and turns around in an instant and runs!


    Well, he can''t fly here. This guy can fly.


    That is to say, this array is only limited to outsiders, the living things inside are not within the limit range!Then, Fang Hao felt the overwhelming momentum behind him and rolled over violently.


    Fang Hao was very angry. The dog day guy was so moody that he suddenly threw his hand towards the back.


    Suddenly three Ling Feng with a terrible air machine straight behind heavy Meng Qiu.


    "Boom


    The terrible wave, let the water wave surging, two people a fight, shock to death countless lion dragon beast, also is the beast!


    Fang Hao was also in this wave, and was shocked to the front, but the speed was fast, but the strong shock force made Fang Hao''s Qi and blood surge, almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "How strong!" Fang Hao was shocked.


    And then!


    Qiang


    A loud and clear chirp of the Phoenix bloomed. The huge body of Huofeng was fully stretched out. It was more than ten feet long and had broad wings. It looked very handsome.


    At this moment, Fang Hao has turned around and said to Huofeng, "let''s beat this girl together!"


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Huofeng is naturally not afraid, and Fang Hao together, instantly counter attack back.


    Fang Hao himself has surpassed the general level of the world, and Huofeng is a sacred beast. After reaching level 5, the speed is almost unimaginable.


    In terms of strength, Meng Qiu is better than all of them.


    But Fang Hao''s is a meat shield, and the lightning speed of Huofeng makes it difficult for Meng Qiu to capture the body shape of Huofeng.


    Occasionally fire phoenix to, Meng Qiu a claw, a wing, can also let Meng Qiu extremely embarrassed.


    In this way, Fang Hao, with the help of Huofeng, was inseparable from Meng Qiu.


    In the distance, Ling Xian three people, naturally feel the terrible wave.


    Almost instantaneously, the three of them rushed towards the other side.


    Soon, he saw Fang Hao and Huofeng fighting with a man. The Qi machine was extremely terrifying. Within a radius of hundreds of miles, the wind was raging, and the power of heaven and earth was fierce.


    Futu and Lingxian were too weak to get close to him. Fang Hao was aware of the arrival of the three men and quickly called out, "don''t come here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    Lingxian and futu have self-knowledge. Let alone help, they will be killed if they are hit by a wisp of Qi.


    Although Chang Jun is a life and death situation, his combat effectiveness is not weaker than the peak of xuanjing. He wanted to help, but after seeing the two people behind him, he still protected them in front of them.


    Meng Hao and Qiu are very angry when they see Meng Junqiu in the distance.


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin: "stop him!"


    In an instant, Huofeng stopped Meng Qiu''s way in the blink of an eye.


    However, this time, Huofeng was also completely exposed to Meng Qiu''s fist!


    Boom!


    "Qiang..."


    Feng Ming with a painful feeling, Fang Hao also came to mengqiumai at this moment. Last year, xuandao carried a thread of sky, and suddenly fell on the back of mengqiuqiu!


    Boom!


    In the heartrending roar, Meng Qi spits out a mouthful of blood in an instant. Behind him, Fang Hao sees a terrible opening with a knife, and the green blood is surging in an instant.


    Meng Qiu didn''t rush to Chang Jun again. He touched the wound behind him and looked at Fang Hao grimly.


    "You''ve completely angered me!" Meng Qiu''s expression is ferocious as fierce ghost.


    Fang Hao saw here and immediately called out: "run, go outside the array!"


    Then, Fang Hao didn''t stop and killed him directly. Although Huofeng was injured, the speed of her combat effectiveness did not decrease at all. She attacked Meng Qiu crazily.


    Boom


    In the constant bombardment, Chang Jun quickly takes Ling Xian and Fu Tu to the outside.


    And Fang Hao saw that they had run a long distance, and immediately called out: "Xiaohong, let''s go!"


    Fang Hao jumped to the back of Huofeng in an instant, and Huofeng rushed straight into the distance with unimaginable speed.


    Although Meng Qiu''s speed is fast, she can''t catch up with Huofeng at all. She just bombards Huofeng and Fang Hao in front of her.


    Fang Hao once again played out the potential of the meat shield, and took all Meng Qiu''s attacks. Although he vomited blood, it was not a big obstacle.


    When the fire phoenix was about to fly out of the sky array, Fang Hao felt something. Looking back, his eyes were shocked.


    Suddenly there was a thick fog behind, and there was a huge and terrible shadow in the thick fog.


    It was a shadow of an animal. It looked like the lion dragon beast in outline, but it was dozens of feet high. It had the momentum of terror, which made the earth in this area disintegrate.


    However, at this moment, Huofeng rushed out of the sky array with Fang Hao. The scene in the array could no longer be seen or heard.


    Fang Hao is still shocked at the moment. The huge shadow he saw just now is Meng Qiu?


    Is Can lion dragon beasts become human beings to a certain extent?


    Fang Hao didn''t go deep into it. Seeing Chang Jun, they were all OK and escaped successfully, Fang Hao was relieved.


    Just now he fought with Huofeng and that guy. It''s not sure who will win. But the guy''s mental state is obviously very surly and crazy.


    "What are we doing now?" Ling Xian gasped.


    Fang Hao said: "wait at the door, that thing can''t come out."


    "What are you waiting for?" Ling Xian said strangely.


    "There is also a man inside, who is also a member of your dragon palace." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "The guy in there..." Ling Xian immediately worried about the people in the Dragon Palace, even though she was not a member of the lower world dragon palace.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "it should be OK. That guy doesn''t seem to be able to deal with the people who can''t destroy the clan and the Dragon Palace, and there is another person inside."


    "How could anyone be in here?" Ling Xian frowned.


    "People?" Fang Hao showed some inexplicable expression: "I really don''t know whether it is a person or not."


    But a few people are not idle, Fang Hao let the three start to practice the body spirit formula.


    Soon, Fang Hao and Huofeng are in a clearing in the death mountain. Fang Hao takes out a lot of elixir of ten thousand years and piles them in front of Huofeng, grinning.


    Huofeng''s eyes were shining, but she didn''t think about it. She picked up one and swallowed it directly. She also called out sonorously, as if praising Fang Hao''s generosity.


    Fang Hao, however, said with a smile: "Xiao Hong, you see how good I am to you."


    Huofeng swallows one, and then turns back. Her huge head is infinitely close to Fang Hao and seems to be observing Fang Hao''s expression.


    Huofeng''s voice in Fang Hao''s mind thought: "if you are good to me, give me the magic medicine."


    When Fang Hao heard this, he thought: "as long as there are enough miraculous drugs, can you still break through?"


    Huofeng nods.


    Fang Hao was overjoyed. In his treasure bag, there were still many miraculous herbs. Although he had a lot of magic Qi, it should not be a problem for Huofeng.


    But then, Huofeng''s words immediately poured a ladle of cold water to Fang Hao.


    "There are dozens of magic herbs, which may enable me to reach the top of level five."Hearing this, Fang Hao turned two big white eyes directly. He is now full of calculation, more than a dozen beads. In addition to the magic land, where can he get so many.


    And it''s the peak of level five. If it''s level six, Fang Hao really doesn''t mind going around to help Huofeng find it.


    "Where can I find so many miraculous herbs? How many can I be promoted to level six?"


    Fang Hao knows from Zhao Moqing that there are six levels above the animal level 5, so he has this question.


    Huofeng shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I haven''t seen the existence of level 6. I don''t know if I can break through, but it should not be easy."


    "Well, if I get rich in the future, I will get dozens of Shenyao and give you a try. If there is no breakthrough, I will see how I will deal with you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Clang!"


    Huofeng expresses dissatisfaction.


    Then, Fang Hao continued to laugh, smiling some treacherous feeling.


    "What do you want?" Huofeng seems to be aware of something, can not help but step back.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Xiaohong, you see I''m so good to you. The last time you gave me Phoenix blood was used up."


    A look at the Huofeng instant body, burst out a fierce flame.


    This guy, he''s really pissed off all of a sudden.


    Fang Haolian said: "don''t get angry. There are still a lot of them. As a result, when you cross the robbery, your body is broken and on the verge of death. I pour all the blood of the Phoenix on your body, all of which are gone."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said seriously: "Xiaohong, do you want me to die? If one day I was seriously injured and there was no Phoenix blood to recover, and you were not by my side, would I not be dead? "


    Huofeng tilted her head to think about it. Though reluctant, she was still worried about Fang Hao''s safety: "I''ll give you a little bit."


    Huofeng finished, and instantly stabbed her chest.


    Fang Hao''s face was very happy, and immediately took out a lot of bottles and jars and picked them up.


    When Fang Hao received ten bottles, Huofeng couldn''t help saying, "not enough?"


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "be prepared. You are a treasure. I have Xiaohong. I''ve been cultivated for several generations."


    This, Huofeng seems to be very useful, and then let Fang Hao receive more than ten bottles. This jade bottle is not small, at least half a kilogram, that is to say, Fang Hao received at least ten kilograms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    When he saw the tired look in Huofeng''s eyes, Fang Hao immediately called out: "stop bleeding, no more!"


    Huofeng stopped bleeding, and then the Qi was much weaker. Obviously, bleeding is too harmful for today''s Huofeng.


    Fang Hao see here, in the heart can not bear, take out a god medicine to Huofeng: "Xiaohong, tonify the body."


    Huofeng picked it up in her mouth, and then swallowed it for a few times. Huofeng ate the elixir beside her and said to Fang Hao, "I want to sleep."


    Fang Hao felt sorry for Huofeng, but there was no way to put Huofeng into the spirit beast bag.


    Then, Fang Hao came to the entrance of Tongtian array. At the moment, Chang Jun was guarding the gate.


    This death mountain range is extremely evil. When he went up the mountain, he saw a guy who looked like a dead man, which made Fang Hao feel very unusual.


    So when you leave, let Chang Jun, who is very strong in cultivation, stay at the door.


    When Fang Hao came back, he took out some bottles. Naturally, it was the blood of the Phoenix just now, and the pith of the fire that came from the nest of Fengming mountain.


    Fang Hao very seriously told the three people the rules of eating this food. Then when the three people were practicing the body and spirit formula, Fang Hao began to let them take fire marrow and Phoenix blood.


    The power of this fire pulp is extremely fierce. If there is no Phoenix blood, these three guys may be burned to ashes.


    Fang Hao guards at the door, and the three practice in it. When they all take fire pulp, their skin becomes bright and clean like jade.


    Even the butcher looks much younger.


    Before long, the three men were close to the first level of the shenjue, and they were completely transformed.


    Then Fang Hao asked the three to practice the second level.


    This requires a lot of soul refining elixir. Fortunately, Hu Dingtian refined a lot, and Fang Hao also brought a lot of them this time.


    As time went by, Fang Hao kept at the door and was practicing. However, Fang Hao could not find the future direction. After all, he could only practice the body and spirit formula.


    But Fang Hao didn''t know whether it was true or not, but he always felt very strong.


    I haven''t tried to see it all the time.


    Seeing that all three of them are practicing meditation, Fang Hao takes out the ancient scroll while he is bored.


    At the beginning, there was a qi movement that made Fang Hao palpitate. It was very terrible. According to his master Wuwei, the next step should be to cultivate the body.


    However, he had seen this scroll last time. Once he looked at it carefully, there would be horrible and strange pictures.


    After looking at the several people behind him, Fang Hao still stopped the idea of looking here. In case it affected the three of them, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Therefore, Fang Hao had to practice yuan Shen.


    Fang Hao has a kind of intuition, if the yuan God is condensed to the extreme, he also has the incomparable power of terror.


    Although his original spirit can only perceive a long distance, he can freely go in and out of any place, and is not subject to all arrays and prohibitions.


    "If Laozi''s body can come and go as freely as the yuan God and is not restricted by any array, then it will be good."


    Then he thought, "mad, if yuan Shen has the fighting power of noumenon, it''s OK!"


    Yuan Shen''s speed is extremely fast, with his own body''s combat effectiveness, not to mention invincible, I''m afraid that few people in the world can hurt him.


    After half a month, Mu Xiang finally came out of the sky array.


    After coming out, Mu Xiang has become a master at the peak of the chemical world. Fang Hao is quite surprised that the propargyne has several talents, which can make him rise to the peak of the chemical world in such a short period of time.


    When Mu Xiang saw Lingxian and futu, he was surprised and said, "you are sister Lingxian, Mr. futu."


    Fu Tu and Ling Xian looked at the young girl who was supposed to be very young. Ling Xian suddenly recognized him: "you are Mu Xiang. It''s so big!"


    There was a rare smile on the face of the butcher: "the years are not forgiving. The little girls in those years have never thought that they have become big girls now."


    Several people got to know each other, Fang Hao and several people quickly left the death mountain.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    Fang Hao and others lived in the cave for half a month, during which, several times, the pale man without black eyes appeared several times.


    Although there was no attack, Fang Hao still felt uneasy in his heart. When Mu Xiang came out, several people went down the mountain directly.


    Fang Hao was afraid that the strange man would appear again.


    When came to the black river side, several people quickly jump past.


    Fang Hao stood on the periphery of the death mountain range and looked back. The mountain, which did not see any wild animals or sound, frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao finally jumped to the other side of the river. Looking back again, he saw a very high mountain. There was a man standing on the edge of the cliff, looking at them inexplicably.


    Don''t know how, Fang Hao this day not afraid of the guy, at the moment feel some back hair cold feeling.A deep look at the strange man, and then with a few Lingxian and other people left here.


    This time is not riding Huofeng, Huofeng vitality is greatly injured, Fang Hao then caught a few once caught flying animals.


    Four people were given one for each.


    When Mu Xiang and others saw the ferocious and terrifying flying beast, they were at a loss.


    "How can this be controlled? It''s vicious!" Mu Xiang startled.


    Fang Hao did not have a good airway: "how vicious, these flying animals you have to pack up a meal, and then they will be obedient."


    Chang Jun''s strength was the strongest. Naturally, he soon tamed the flying beast, but he had a mount, so he didn''t let the flying beast recognize the owner with his spirit and knowledge.


    Fang Hao also did not let Ling Xian three people let the flying beast recognize the owner, because although these are flying animals, but the strength is not strong, the speed is not fast.


    And a person can only accept a mount, let a mount recognize the owner, naturally to meet a better point to accept the best.


    However, under Chang Jun''s example, the rest of the people also had the same kind of coercion to lure the flying animals. Finally, the four flying animals headed for the East.


    Fang Hao followed the flight directly. On the one hand, he didn''t have to use flying animals. On the other hand, he also wanted to frighten several flying animals. He was afraid that these guys would not obey the orders and let Ling Xian and others fall down. That would be miserable.


    Some flying beasts are not fast, but they are much better than riding on land animals.


    Mu Xiang didn''t dare to go up at first, and could not stand steadily. Fortunately, under the guidance of Fang Hao, he was familiar with the way of riding a flying animal for a while.


    When the five flew east together.


    Today, Kyushu is completely juxtaposed into four states. Fang Hao''s Daqin is powerful in the west, and the kingdom of God is in the south.


    The state of Chu is in the north and the state of utu is in the East.


    However, after the formation of such a situation, there is still no country to attack Daqin, which also allows Fang Hao''s Daqin to continue to cultivate his voice, rare calm.


    However, the state of Chu, the kingdom of utu, and the kingdom of God, there is constant friction, but there has not been too large-scale war, it seems that all of them are just explorations.


    The situation in Kyushu seems to be in a stalemate state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    Now, in the imperial city of Chu.


    A man in green robe was walking on the street, followed by a very grand sedan chair. The man in green robe did not take it, so he walked freely in the street.


    He was a great strategist for the kingdom of Chu.


    Today, Ji Hongyi, the emperor of Chu, relies heavily on Yunhe.


    But Yunhe is not happy. The reason why he walks on the street is not that he doesn''t want to take a sedan chair.


    But his sedan chair was actually occupied by others.


    There seems to be only one person who dares to be so arrogant in front of him.


    That''s his apprentice, Li Weiwei.


    Although Yunhe is shaking his head and shaking his head, he is still very happy in his heart.


    Because Li Weiwei''s talent is really very strong. After a short time, it is not as good as the life and death situation.


    with the scale free treasure body cultivated by Li Weiwei, the general xuanjing peak is no match at all.


    Speaking of it, the reason why he was a master had to be cleaned up by his apprentice, or because he had been forced by a boy to make a blood oath, and absolutely could not do anything to hurt li Weiwei.


    No, this dead girl is more and more lawless.


    At this time, Li Weiwei''s voice came from the sedan chair: "master, if you agree to my request, you will come up and sit down. I will walk below, and I will never look ugly to you in the future. "


    Yunhe turned his old eyes:" you also know that I am your master. How many times have you asked me to be a teacher? It is absolutely impossible! "


    "Why, you see that Ji Hongyi is an emperor who is greedy for pleasure, and let you do everything. If you look at my boss, that''s the king coming to the world with great momentum. You say that following this useless guy has a fart''s future!" Li Weiwei is really angry.


    Especially last time, the state of Chu even used troops against Daqin. If she had not been in seclusion at that time, I''m afraid that the Imperial Palace could have done without a fire.


    Cloud crane immediately angry: "you how good, your master I speak? You should distinguish between the old and the young, be a teacher for one day and a father for all your life. "


    "If you go to help my boss, I''ll just give you a foot wash and wash your clothes." Li Weiwei''s voice came from the sedan chair.


    Cloud crane looked around the sedan carrier, a serious look: "don''t say any more!"


    Soon, he entered the national master''s mansion of Yunhe, a grand mansion.


    Not long after, Ji Hongyi was enjoying the enchanting song and dance in the palace. He was really worthy of being the emperor of the world. This enjoyment was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s enjoyment.


    In particular, you sing and dance performance of the women, are all beautiful, stunning.


    It is the maiden who pours wine for Ji Hongyi. She is also a national beauty and makes people feel drunk.


    Just at this time, a man dressed as a bodyguard quickly rushed in.


    "Your Majesty, there will be something to report."


    Ji Hongyi took a look at the man and waved to let everyone go down. He and the bodyguard were the only ones in the hall.


    "What can I do for you?" Ji Hongyi said slowly.


    "Back to my highness, the news just came that there was something wrong with the conversation between the master and Miss Li."


    "What do you say?" Ji Hongyi''s eyes flashed.


    The bodyguard said the dialogue between Yun He and Li Weiwei on the street word by word.


    After hearing this, Ji Hongyi''s eyes were awe inspiring: "Li Weiwei, how dare you say that I am? Who is the boss he said?"


    The bodyguard bowed his head and said, "according to the information that has been investigated, Li Weiwei used to follow Fang Hao, emperor of the Qin Dynasty."


    In an instant, Ji Hongyi''s glass burst in his hand, and the powerful Qi burst out on his body. The bodyguard fell on his knees and shivered.


    The power of saints, ordinary people simply can not resist, the body is more terrible began to crack up.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!" The bodyguard cried hard.


    But in the end, the whole body disintegrated, and he didn''t see the slightest impatience on Ji Hongyi''s face.


    In the view of the emperor, a bodyguard''s life is not necessarily better than a mole ant.


    Ji Hongyi didn''t even look at the disintegrating bodyguard. His evil spirit was astonishing. He gnashed his teeth and said, "good, Li Weiwei, I treat you like a princess. I''m really concerned about foreigners!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the hall, took a look at the broken meat on the ground, and then looked at Ji Hongyi. He quickly arched his hand and said, "see your majesty."


    Ji Hongyi looked at the man and his eyes flashed: "how did you come?"


    "Your Majesty, just now I felt your Majesty''s powerful Qi. I thought it was at this moment that I came here."


    "Well, Mr. Qin, you''re here Ji Hongyi sat down again, looking majestic.


    This middle-aged man was the leader of the military alliance in the state of Chu, and he was also supported by Ji Hongyi.


    He was Qin xuanzi, the leader of Luotian holy cult, one of the ten evil sects in Jiuzhou.


    Qin xuanzi was surprised and said, "what do you want from your majesty?"Ji Hongyi said that Li Weiwei, Yunhe''s apprentice, was disrespectful to him and said that he longed for Daqin. Finally, he was quite helpless and said: "master Yunhe is the person I rely on and trust, and has made countless contributions to our great Chu. How do Mr. Qin think I should treat it?"


    Qin xuanzi was surprised that he was implicated in Yunhe. He could not understand the cultivation of the cloud crane. Naturally, he did not dare to make enemies easily, even though he had always coveted the position of the national master.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin xuanzi frowned slightly and said, "since he is a master of the state, it is really difficult to deal with this matter. If you want to deal with this matter, you can''t get on with your Majesty''s friendship with your majesty, and you can''t let Li Weiwei talk nonsense. It''s really difficult


    Ji Hongyi also felt that it was difficult to do. Although he was greedy for pleasure, as the king of a country, he knew that Yunhe had helped his great Chu, so he was not easy to offend him.


    "Mr. Qin also wants to come. It seems that it is really difficult to do. How can this be good?" Ji Hongyi frowned and did not think of any way.


    Then, Qin xuanzi suddenly had a plan in mind. He looked at Ji Hongyi with bright eyes and said solemnly, "Your Majesty, I have a plan!"


    "Oh? Tell me Ji Hongyi''s face was filled with joy.


    Then, the old God of Qin xuanzi said: "Your Majesty, before becoming a family, most of the women in this world are free and easy-going, and they have no one to belong to. When I look at Li Weiwei, she looks beautiful. Her Majesty has accepted 12 imperial concubines. It is better for her Majesty to receive them in the palace. First, Li Weiwei has become his Majesty''s imperial concubine, and her mind must be changed into a great Chu In return, your majesty and the national master are also benefactors. In the future, the national master will become the abbot of the state, and he will be able to do his best for the great Chu. What does your majesty think? "


    When Ji Hongyi heard about the plan, he immediately patted his thigh and said happily, "Mr. Qin deserves to be my help. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. It''s a good strategy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    The reason why Ji Hongyi is so happy is that when she saw Li Weiwei for the first time, Ji Hongyi started to think about it. However, Li Weiwei did not know how to praise him and was indifferent to his kindness.


    As an emperor, he was naturally not too low. He was also the apprentice of Yunhe. Ji Hongyi had to put his mind in his heart and didn''t show it.


    But now Qin xuanzi''s words can be said to be in the middle of Ji Hongyi''s mind. How can he not be happy.


    But then he frowned slightly and said, "if the national teacher doesn''t agree, it''s a bit difficult to do."


    "Your Majesty has taken a fancy to the apprentice of the national master. It''s the honor of the master''s Apprentice. How can you disagree? I''ll leave the matter to Wei Chen and go to discuss it with the master in person." Qin xuanzi said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news." Ji Hongyi laughed and said, "if things succeed, I will reward you five provinces in Dongling."


    "Thank you, long en. I will go now." The great joy of emperor xuanzi of Qin Dynasty, the region of five provinces, is an excellent opportunity for the development of his holy religion.


    With our own territory, the greater the development potential and the richer the resources.


    When Ji Hongyi was discussing how to solve the problem of Wei Wei Li, a woman in Cao Ying and in Han Dynasty, she was in the national master''s office.


    Weiwei Li and Yunhe are fighting again.


    "Master, look at that Ji Hongyi, who has accepted twelve imperial concubines, and then ruined countless women. There are 3000 beautiful ladies in the harem, all of them are his concubines. Such an emperor is promising. Even if you help him unify Kyushu, that guy can''t sit still!" Wei Wei Li is quite angry.


    He has tried more than once to persuade Yunhe to help Fang Hao, and he can''t help Ji Hongyi to deal with Fang Hao.


    Yunhe was also furious: "you are an unfilial disciple. As a teacher, you have the grace of teaching art to you. You don''t want to serve, and you don''t blame you. You still fight against the teacher. It''s really angry to be a teacher. Do you know who Ji Hongyi''s ancestors are?"


    "Yes, they are not the Royal Children of the former Emperor Tiansheng? However, even a remote descendant may not be the blood of the Ji family. If you want to repay the favor, you should also find the legitimate children of the royal family of the heavenly sage emperor. What''s the matter with this one side door? "


    Wei Wei Li this girl, angry, even Fang Hao are not afraid, let alone cloud crane!


    Yun he solemnly said: "the descendants of Ji family have long been missing. Now only Chu state in Jiuzhou is the descendant of Jijia Dynasty. As a teacher, you should help him. As a teacher, you will never forget your kindness. You must repay it. This is a determination that no one can shake!"


    Weiwei and Li took a deep breath and frowned: "you think you can repay your kindness. You are just helping others. But did not return your benefactor''s favor, since you said the Ji family lineage does not have the trace, you should personally go to find, and then assist him! "


    As soon as he said this, Yunhe was suddenly a little stunned, because he had thought about this problem, but he didn''t do it.


    At that time, Kyushu was in chaos and disintegrated. As a member of the Ji family''s lineage, he must have been the first to be pursued by others. In Yunhe''s mind, although he has not heard of who pursued and killed the Ji family''s lineage, in his heart, the Ji family''s lineage, I''m afraid, has nearly disappeared from the world!


    But now Weiwei and Li put it forward again, but also let Yunhe moved. After all, when Ji''s family was in danger, he couldn''t do anything to live in the world!


    "Forget it, I won''t argue with you. If you want to leave and go back to Daqin, I''ll take care of you."


    Suddenly, the cloud crane''s face changed a little bleak.


    Weiwei Li shook his head and said, "if you don''t promise me not to deal with Daqin, I won''t go. I''ll watch you here."


    "That''s not true!" The cloud crane originally stopped fighting, but now he is angry again.


    But at this time, there was a loud cry outside the door: "Lord, Qin, please see me."


    "What is he doing here?" Yunhe frowns. He doesn''t like the leader of the Qin League. He is a follower of the emperor, but Ji Hongyi likes it very much.


    Immediately, cloud crane fierce stare Wei Wei Li one eye, stride to go out.


    "Hum!" Weiwei and Li snorted in response.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Yunhe was in the main position. Qin xuanzi sat down below, clasping his fists and saying, "the national master, since the last time Yanzhou was taken over, I have occupied the two states in one breath. Your majesty didn''t mention it. All of us had to admire the master''s plan and use his troops like gods."


    "You''re welcome. The greatest credit is actually the law of Sanqingshan. If Yanzhou only used military force a little, his fighting spirit of resistance was disintegrated, which was not much related to the division of our country." Cloud crane is very low-key, never proud.


    However, Qin xuanzi said with a smile: "the national master is too modest. This is the contribution of the national teacher. By the way, my coming today brings a great joy to the national teacher."


    "Oh? What''s the good news Yunhe looks calm and unmoved. There are few people in the world who can make him happy. It is estimated that he is his close disciple who can make him angry!


    "It''s a great joy indeed. Your majesty has been thinking about Miss Li Weiwei and sighing all day long. This time, his majesty is dragging himself to act as a matchmaker. I hope that the national master can allow his majesty to marry Miss Li Weiwei."As soon as this was said, Yunhe''s face changed greatly. He knew his apprentice''s antipathy to Ji Hongyi. Li Weiwei''s violent temper, let alone promise, would be furious.


    In addition, Yunhe also looks cold, and scolds Ji Hongyi for his audacity. They all make up their minds to come to him.


    Yun he frowned and said, "I''m afraid this is not right. My disciple is devoted to practice, and I don''t care about children and girls. Please go back and report to your majesty."


    Qin xuanzi was not angry, and said with a smile: "master, this is a great favor to you to Li Weiwei. Think about it, if Li Weiwei becomes a concubine, she may still be a queen in the future, and the master of state can become the ruler of the current Dynasty. Glory and wealth are all nominal fame and wealth, but the national master has become one person, over hundreds of millions of people. How does the national master want to use the military How to employ people, your majesty will trust and increase. In the future, the monarch and his ministers will be suitable to build a strong great Chu Dynasty. Isn''t this a great good thing that is famous in history and benefitted hundreds of millions of living beings? The national teacher should seriously consider it. "


    The cloud crane looked still cold and said calmly, "my master has just said that my disciple is dedicated to practice. Please go back and tell your majesty to see off the guests."


    Although Yunhe assisted Ji Hongyi, he was just a kind of gratitude to the old people of the Ji family. Speaking of it, there was no so-called relationship between monarch and minister.


    In particular, cloud crane has never paid much attention to the change of this common thing. He came here only to fulfill a wish and repay the kindness of that year. That''s all!


    Although he saw off the guests, Qin xuanzi did not mean to leave. Instead, he said, "Li Weiwei, a great apprentice of the national master, was a beautiful woman of a generation. However, he asked the master to leave Dachu to serve for Daqin. I don''t know what the teacher said?"


    This word comes out of the moment, cloud crane facial expression changes ugliness, the atmosphere in the living room, also instantly becomes dreary and depressive.


    Cloud crane stares at Qin xuanzi: "you are monitoring our country teacher!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    Qin xuanzi felt the terrible pressure in his eyes when he was facing the cloud crane. He could not help but feel some chill in his vest.


    Qin xuanzi said in a hurry: "the national master, I dare not do so even if I have the courage to do so. But today I went to the palace and heard his majesty worry about this matter. Later, his majesty talked to me, and then I got the meaning of saying peace."


    "You mean your Majesty''s meaning?" The cloud crane brow frowns even more fierce, the body sends out the astonishing cold air.


    Qin xuanzi''s face changed slightly: "don''t misunderstand the national master. Your majesty has never doubted the master. It''s just that Miss Li Weiwei''s words are really inappropriate. No wonder your majesty is worried and worried."


    If the Royal crane''s descendant Hongyun''s behavior made him angry, he would not trust the emperor''s descendants.


    But it did not attack, indifferent way: "I will personally go and explain to your majesty that my apprentice is careless and doesn''t need to make a fuss."


    "But your majesty, how can you rest assured that Li Weiwei''s remarks, I''m afraid any monarch will be afraid of censure. Therefore, I feel that if Miss Li Weiwei becomes your Majesty''s concubine, there will be no such criticism. What does the national master think?"


    Qin xuanzi''s expression was solemn, and his words seemed to be in consideration for both sides.


    However, Yunhe looked at Qin xuanzi inexplicably and said calmly, "don''t bother. The leader of the Qin League is worried. His own division will personally meet his majesty to explain. Please!"


    He stood up and made a gesture of invitation to the door.


    Qin xuanzi had no choice but to get up and leave. Qin xuanzi sighed and said, "please consider it carefully."


    With that, Qin xuanzi walked out of the living room.


    Yunhe stood in the same place with a worried face. He didn''t care if Ji Hongyi only wanted to have fun. As long as Ji Hongyi gave him enough strength, he could mobilize the troops of the nearby vultures and lay down the Kyushu River and mountain for Ji Hongyi.


    As for what kind of marquis and worship, the king and Marquis, to Yun He, there is no meaning at all.


    But now it seems that Yunhe realizes that Ji Hongyi doesn''t trust him at all. If he wants to mobilize the army as ordered by the emperor in the future, he may be subject to more surveillance. If he is provoked by villains, it is even more difficult for Ji Hongyi to trust him.


    At the moment, cloud crane can''t help frowning, as if thinking about countermeasures.


    At this time, Ling Xian, Chang Jun, and Fu Tu are already attacking the last non scaling treasure.


    When three people one by one encounter thunder robbery, but one more than one encounter terror, Fang Hao instantly found a trace of law.


    That is, continuous lighting baptism, will let the last person bear more thunder bombardment, extremely dangerous.


    So, when Ling Xian and Fu Tu spend the day, Fang Hao asks Chang Jun to wait for a day, and then leads Tianlei to refine his physique.


    Sure enough, the next day, Chang Jun suffered thunder robbery, and Ling Xian was the first to suffer the intensity of the same.


    For Chang Jun, the danger is much less.


    Mu Xiang looked at him. At the moment, when Chang Jun spent the last thunder and lightning attack, and then the whole person''s gas engine became more condensed and terrifying, Mu Xiang asked Fang Hao, "Fang Hao, can I try thunder?"


    "No, you can''t do it. You can''t stand it. You''ll be scum after a bang. Even if you don''t, you''ll be disfigured. Of course, if you want to try, come on, help you on that iron bar, and you''ll have a try!"


    Hearing this, Mu Xiang''s face turned white. He didn''t dare to draw thunder.


    After the success, Fang Hao returned to the holy city with four people.


    As soon as he went out, it was a few months, and the holy city was still prosperous.


    It is not just the holy city. There is no war in Daqin, and the people live in a healthy and prosperous life. This flash is half a year after the armistice.


    The scene in the city is even more prosperous, so that Fang Hao and others walk on the street, as if in a peaceful and prosperous age, without war, suffering.


    Fang Hao could not bear to see this, because it was only the peace and prosperity before the war.


    Once Kyushu enters the final contest, it will be an extremely tragic war. Once the country is broken, it must also be a loss of life.


    Once Fang Hao''s Daqin destroyed a country, all those who surrendered were treated kindly. Those who did not surrender were generally killed in the war, but their wives and children''s families were not affected.


    However, this is not necessarily the case in other places, and there are no fewer people who often slaughter cities.


    Even Fang Hao did not dare to imagine that if Daqin was broken, the prosperous scene in front of him would become the purgatory of the world!


    "What do you think? I''m so distracted." Ling Xian was aware of Fang Hao''s strangeness and couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "nothing. I want to eat some snacks here. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to have a taste."


    Ling Xian immediately despised Fang Hao: "do you know the name of this street? Do you know the best steamed buns in this street? Do you know which is the best dumpling here? Do you know the best beef and the sweetest wine in this streetFang Hao was confused by a series of questions from Ling Xian, and subconsciously said, "do you know?"


    "Nonsense, of course, I know. I''ve been wandering around the holy city. Although it''s different from the bustling cities in the lower world, there are a lot of rare things and delicious food. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat dumplings on the way of escorting my strong man."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "I just eat dumplings. I don''t want to invite me to have a big meal. Your thanks are too stingy."


    "You say that you are also an emperor. You have never eaten three treasures of seafood. It is estimated that you have never eaten these snacks. Of course, you will be invited to eat special dishes." Ling Xian naturally said.


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "I haven''t eaten anything. Have you eaten bats, mice and mosquitoes? It seems that Laozi is like a second generation ancestor


    "Well, Miss Ben is wrong. I''ll treat you to another bowl later." Ling Xian seems very happy, carrying both hands happily in the front.


    Fang Hao quickly followed up.


    After Chang Jun some envious looking at the front of the two people, muttered: "this may be I can''t learn."


    "You don''t know Fang Hao. He is a ruffian. He can do anything to deceive him. If you think about it like this, you won''t think he is an emperor, how unattainable he is."


    Mu Xiang was beside the butcher and said strangely, "sister Lingxian was called a fairy in those days. She was so immortal that people could not be profane. She never looked down on men. Why did Fang Hao make sister Lingxian seem to be a different person?"


    Futu''s eyes are somewhat inexplicable. Only he can vaguely know some stories about Ling Xian and Fang Hao.


    Perhaps because of those things, the relationship between Ling Xian and Fang Hao has always been elusive to him. He said it was a friend, but Ling Xian was not smiling in front of other friends.


    It''s beyond friendship, but in his opinion, they didn''t even make jokes.


    So the butcher didn''t quite understand what they looked like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    In a tavern, there are some kinds of food, which are delicious.


    Ling Xian seemed to be very familiar with it. He said hello to the waiter. Then he ordered five bowls of dumplings, four catties of beef sauce, and two jars of wine.


    Fang Hao took a bite. Fang Hao, who had not eaten dumplings for a long time, really felt that the dumplings were delicious.


    The delicious food was wiped out by Fang Hao.


    It''s really scary to eat now.


    Four Jin beef, the boy dried three jin, two jars of wine, he drank a jar and a half


    to eat this time, Fang Hao quickly called out: "waiter, another eight bowls of dumplings!"


    Ling Xian listened, immediately anxious: "did you eat so much?"


    "I can''t eat it!" Fang Hao replied.


    "What are you calling so much for?" Ling Xian''s pretty face was slightly cold: "I invite you to eat, you are planning to eat my miss poor, right?"


    "Your sister, how much is it? One or two gold. You can eat it here for a month." Although Fang Hao seldom comes out, he knows the price.


    Ling Xian glared at Fang Hao: "you think you are like a rich man, I have only one or two silver now."


    Fang Hao shows a pair of eyes that you continue to act and looks at Ling Xian. Where can he believe that this girl can''t only have one or two silver coins.


    "Don''t believe it, ye Lao. He gives us one or two silver dollars a month. How much do you think it is? We haven''t done anything, and we don''t have a source of income!" Ling Xian looks depressed.


    But all of a sudden, Ling Xian''s eyes lit up when he looked at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, I helped you to take care of the country for many years. Should you pay me a salary?"


    "Ye Cangtian, that old guy is too mean, eh. Wait, what are you talking about? When they give you a salary, don''t they give you a monthly salary when they are in the country? "


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "your means of asking for money are too common."


    Ling Xian''s face was angry, and directly spread out his hand to Fang Hao: "that''s good, give the money!"


    "Why?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "If you want to give money, you can tell whether to give it or not." Ling Xian is asking you to take money for granted.


    Let Fang Hao can''t help laughing: "have the courage, ask elder brother to ask for money to return so naturally!"


    Said, Fang Hao directly to Ling Xian ten thousand liang of gold tickets: "how, brother enough generous?"


    "Generous fart, you are also the emperor of Qin, just give me such a little, by the way, you give me a piece of land!"


    "I''ll go. You''re more and more open-minded. What do you want to do to become a king?" Fang Hao was astonished.


    "Nonsense, give it or not!" Ling Xian hummed: "it''s to compensate for my loss of youth!"


    "Well What''s the relationship between you and me? You asked me to pay for the loss? " Fang Hao looked depressed.


    But the next moment, Lingxian but gnashing teeth up, staring at Fang Hao, eyes faint: "did you forget?"


    Fang Hao heard of the moment, some of the scene instantly remembered. "How wide do you want?" he said


    "A county!" Ling Xian is a real lion.


    But Fang Hao didn''t even frown. Instead, he relaxed.


    "Here you are. If the holy city goes north, there will be a Tianbei County for you."


    Ling Xian looked at Fang Hao''s promise and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same."


    "You can have it higher." Fang Hao is serious.


    "What do you want?" Ling Xian said strangely.


    "For example, if you want a title like lady or lady, I can still satisfy you." When Fang Hao said this, he immediately began to laugh, which was quite bad.


    Who knows, Ling Xian eyebrows did not frown: "good, immediately can!"


    This scene, but let Fang Hao to be stunned, can''t help but say: "so direct, you this is early premeditated?"


    Hearing this, Ling Xian with an inexplicable smile: "how, dare not, not afraid to be beaten?"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "who dares? Who has the temper to beat me? I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. Phoenix dare to kick my ass. who am I afraid of? "


    Ling Xian said with a smile: "your daughter-in-law, you are not afraid to pull your ears?"


    Fang Hao looks at Chang Jun Fu Tu and Mu Xiang. At this time, of course, he wants to show his masculinity. Otherwise, these guys underestimate him.


    Fang Hao said: "don''t say I blow with you, my daughter-in-law listens to me very much, I say east, she dare not say West, know what is the biggest?"


    "I don''t know?" Ling Xian answered.


    "Remember, especially you girls, when you get married, your husband is the biggest!"


    Fang Hao''s boasting of spitting foam seems to have dried up. He picked up the wine bowl and dried it.


    He put down the bowl, wiped his mouth, and looked at Ling Xian: "so I still have to say that you, a girl who fights and kills, can''t get married in the future. In case you can''t get married later, if you can''t get married in the future, you can''t get rid of it. My palace is very spacious!""Aren''t you afraid your sister-in-law will say you?" Ling Xian said with a smile.


    "She dares to say me? Are you kidding? Didn''t you just say that? My husband is the biggest


    Fang Hao said that the rise, feel this cattle force blow cool, immediately see someone to pour their own wine.


    Fang Hao drew out a ten Liang gold ticket directly, and then began to open his mouth: "the young man has the vision, the elder brother appreciates..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Hao''s expression changed dramatically.


    If the baby''s face turns into a laugh, what should you do


    Then he stood up like a maid in court, holding the arm of the woman who suddenly appeared behind him, with a numb smile on his face.


    But Fang Hao at the moment in the heart, will be a few fellow table to scold bloody!


    How dare you pit me, uncle!


    It was Fang Hao''s daughter-in-law yunfeifei.


    Yunfeifei looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "husband, you are the biggest. You sit down. I pour you wine. You drink slowly."


    "Hello, daughter-in-law, are you pregnant and your ears are not working well? The elder brother just said that the daughter-in-law is the biggest. How to sing that song? The wife is the biggest, and the husband is the second. I remember it really! " Fang Hao looked at Yun Feifei with a look of blame.


    Look at that, it seems that yunfeifei really heard wrong and blamed Fang Hao.


    Yunfeifei said, "didn''t you just tell me to go east, I dare not go west? Why don''t you try it? "


    What a joke Fang Hao was excited and indignant: "my daughter-in-law is the biggest. You let me go east, but I certainly dare not go west."


    Lingxian and futu on one side were all red, not because of the heat or shyness, but because they were holding back their smiles. They were so miserable!


    Fang Hao looked at these guys who were very hard to smile. Fang Hao was gnashing his teeth and muttering in his heart. How can I deal with your goods in the future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    Cloud Feifei sighed: "husband, I dare not say you, in case you are angry I quit, how can I do?"


    "What nonsense, we have got the certificate, but there is a big steel seal on it. Don''t say that I''ll give you up, but you can''t stop me!"


    Feihao said, "if you are not walking out of the wind, how can you walk with a man in the wind Daughter in law, where shall we go? Ok... "


    Futu and others, looking at Fang Hao and yunfeifei gradually away from the figure.


    Originally, one by one the red face, but now there is no smile.


    On the contrary, there was an envious luster in his eyes, and the butcher suddenly said, "it''s good to see them like this."


    "Yes, it''s a good life for the couple." Ling Xian has some inexplicable sadness in her eyes.


    Chang Jun is a blank face, do not know what is enviable, but she is very much Fang Hao feel oppressed, because a man, how can be bullied by a woman, and he is her invincible "God"!


    As for mu Xiang, although he just laughed, he said excitedly, "what identity did you say Fang Hao was just now? Sister Lingxian, did you say he was the emperor


    Ling Xian looked at Mu Xiang strangely, and Ling Xian said with a laugh: "girl, have you come back to God until now? The boy came to the upper boundary, and he made an emperor


    Mu Xiang was stunned for a moment, then rolled her eyes violently, and her tone was quite shocking: "from the top to the bottom, that guy doesn''t look like an emperor either!"


    But for a moment, Mu Xiang felt as if her body was controlled by some force, and a bone chilling sensation invaded her body, leaving Mu Xiang pale.


    But stop Lingxian hurried way: "don''t be angry, she has no intention!"


    Chang Jun gave Mu Xiang a sharp look in his eyes, and his expression was very cold: "to humiliate your majesty is equivalent to declaring war with me as the enemy!"


    Mu Xiang looked pale and said in a hurry, "I just talk about it casually. What are you angry about?"


    But Chang Jun has restrained his breath, and did not start, just look slightly cold, for any slander Fang Hao, she will be very dissatisfied, extremely dissatisfied.


    Ling Xian helplessly looks at Chang Jun, really don''t know, Fang Hao that guy used what method, unexpectedly let this powerful woman so maintain.


    Then, Chang Jun walked out of the pub.


    Ling Xian and futu take Mu Xiang to find ye Cangtian.


    Now ye Cangtian has taken up the position of the leader of the Dragon Palace, and he has been in the great Qin Dynasty.


    When ye Cangtian heard that Ling Xian had taken a county territory from Fang Hao, the old guy, for the first time, didn''t say anything bad about Fang Hao. He said solemnly, "this boy still has a conscience."


    Mu Xiang saw ye Cangtian. Although he didn''t know him, he knew his name. He was very aggrieved and said, "palace master, what conscience does that guy have? His subordinates are bullying me today."


    "Who dares to bully my children of dragon palace?" Ye Cangtian immediately excited way.


    Ling Xian and futu were expressionless and did not speak.


    Mu Xiang saw that ye Cangtian was so angry that she felt comfortable and at least someone helped her out.


    "That sissy, what''s Chang Jun''s name?" Mu Xiang is very aggrieved, that is to say Fang Hao, unexpectedly so fierce.


    But when ye Cangtian heard this, his momentum was awe inspiring, and he said with a dry smile, "that sissy is bad tempered. People are still good. Didn''t you beat you?"


    "No Mu Xiang is a little sluggish. Ye Cangtian, who was just mighty powerful just now, became gentle in a twinkling of an eye?


    "That''s good. Don''t be wise with that guy in the future. That guy is a dead brain and has a hot temper." Ye Cang''s Tianyu has a long focus.


    Mu Xiang thought ye Cangtian had helped her out. Now when she heard this, she suddenly felt hopeless.


    Ye Cangtian quickly asked Lingxian: "Tianbei County really gave us?"


    Ling Xian nodded.


    "What do you say to him? It''s a county, and the boy is willing to do it!" When ye Cangtian was happy, he also felt a little inconceivable.


    It is very difficult to enfeoffment the land of Daqin, and only a few people have it.


    Even poplar and Chang Jun, who have made great achievements in war, are only fiefdoms of a county.


    In fact, not to mention ye Cangtian, even the butcher did not understand. Ling Xian mentioned something inexplicable, and Fang Hao gave it without saying a word.


    They all look at Lingxian and hope Lingxian can explain.


    But Ling Xian''s look was a little inexplicable, did not explain, just said: "give it to use, our Dragon Palace should also have a territory of its own."


    "That''s the same way. OK. Tell the disciples to move."


    Ye Cangtian''s expression is a vibration, rubbing hands and feet ready to do a big job.


    At this time, Fang haozheng carefully waited on the pregnant empress and returned to the palace.


    Fang Hao unexpectedly said, "how do you know I''m back? I''m very low key this time? "Yunfeifei hummed: "otherwise, how can I know what you say behind your back?"


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile, "I can''t do anything about this boasting problem."


    "Let me hear you next time, just..."


    Originally wanted to put two cruel words, but yunfeifei did not know how to say.


    But then, yunfeifei looked at his slightly raised abdomen and hummed: "I''ll let your son or daughter beat you later!"


    "It''s my daughter. I''m so handsome. My daughter has the heart to beat me."


    "Bamboos!" Cloud Feifei White Fang Hao one eye: "that son?"


    "You dare to fight with me. I don''t know how to beat him!" Fang Hao has a serious face.


    Soon, it was tragic!


    "Boom


    Fang Hao shot directly from the gate of the palace.


    Immediately caused the palace numerous bodyguards to rush to, also thought that the palace recruit was attacked.


    Fang Hao looked at the countless bodyguards who came, looking at Fang Hao one by one.


    Fang Hao suddenly did not have a good airway: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen two couples flirting with each other!"


    Suddenly, all the guards scattered.


    The emperor of Daqin, in the eyes of Kyushu people, is estimated to be a different kind, after all, Fang Hao is too full of his own women.


    However, it is also limited to life. No matter Fang Hao or Yun Feifei, they are never vague.


    Soon, Fang Hao went to see Anmu, who had been pregnant for nearly two years and had no sign of making a sound, which once worried Fang Hao.


    However, when we went to explore, we found that the Qi of life in ammu''s stomach was very strong.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s worried appearance, Anmu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Your Majesty, the child is well. We TIANYAO people are generally pregnant for more than three years, so your majesty has to wait."


    "Wait is not a problem. As long as you are safe, I''m not here. How do you get along with Feifei?"


    Although Fang Hao knew that yunfeifei was not a jealous woman, he could not help asking about the latest situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    Anmu was also worried. After all, she was not only a concubine, but also not a human race. She was worried about being bullied by the imperial concubine.


    However, after getting along with each other, Anmu more and more respects yunfeifei, because yunfeifei treats her very friendly, and from time to time comes to see her and brings her a lot of good things.


    Moreover, yunfeifei is very capable and helps Fang Hao deal with a lot of government affairs. If she is allowed to deal with it, it will not work.


    For a woman who can help Fang Hao, Anmu shows respect in her heart.


    "Very well, my sister treats me like a sister." AMO is very sincere about his feelings.


    At this time, Fang Hao has some strange discovery. What is missing here.


    Suddenly thought of, accident way: "Yan Li?"


    An Mu smiles: "Yan Li with her master, went to take care of the affairs of the clan."


    "Her master? Who is it? "


    Fang Hao was suddenly surprised.


    "Ye Cangtian, don''t you know?" An Mu surprised way.


    Fang Hao suddenly remembered that he was too busy and confused. He really forgot about this. In those years, ye Cangtian chased Yan Li and wanted to teach him the inheritance skill of one of the twelve Dragon Kings in Nian long palace.


    I didn''t expect to accept Yan Li as a disciple.


    Soon, it was reported that Meng Jiufeng and others asked to see him.


    Fang Hao went to the study.


    Meng Jiufeng and caitingzhi come together. Fang Hao is surprised to see these two people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, this is not a good thing. Madame Wenxiao is gone!" Meng Jiufeng and caitingzhi are very excited and anxious.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao looks cold.


    Wen Xiao has been practicing in the boundless mountains beyond the evil circle, and there are also large arrays arranged by Huang Sha. The peak of xuanjing may not be able to take Wen Xiao.


    "Your Majesty, we don''t know what''s going on. According to the disciples, thunder and lightning suddenly thundered and flashed at the place where the mother practiced. The disciples there were so humble that they didn''t dare to get close to it. However, xuanmingzi and Pei Jingnan went to see it and said it was the Niang''s crossing the robbery, but after the robbery, there was no sign of her."


    Fang Hao heard here, immediately anxious: "are you sure it is missing, not what happened to her?"


    Meng Jiufeng nodded: "master xuanmingzi said that people were OK, but after the thunder robbery, they just disappeared like suddenly, and there was no trace at all."


    Fang Hao''s face was a little anxious. After the robbery, how could she run away without saying a word? Was there something wrong.


    This time, Fang Hao couldn''t sit still. He immediately rushed to the sky. When he appeared in the place where Wen Xiao practiced, there was a scene of doomsday.


    But I really didn''t feel that Wen Xiao''s unexpected Qi machine was a little relieved here.


    Then, Fang Hao found xuanmingzi.


    Xuanmingzi looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile: "leader, don''t worry about her. She''s OK. But after the thunder robbery, her Qi soared. I don''t know why. Suddenly she got up and left the scene with the three dragons. But we don''t know where she went."


    "Did she say anything?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Xuanming son suddenly some strange: "she was left a word, but I did not tell the blood evil door people."


    "What? Tell me Fang Hao was still worried.


    Xuanmingzi turned an old eye: "she said, Fang Hao, you son of a bitch, how dare you take advantage of elder sister, you wait!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao is not only not angry, but he looks very happy, thinking that this shows that Wen Xiao has recovered his memory.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the peak of the metaphysical realm, his spiritual consciousness was damaged and recovered, and his memory of the past was recalled again.


    "Any more?" Fang Hao asked again.


    Xuanmingzi shook his head: "no, just this sentence."


    "When did it happen?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Half a month ago."


    At that time, Fang Hao was in the death mountain range, otherwise, he would not have been around.


    Fortunately, Wen Xiao successfully survived the robbery, otherwise Fang Hao would be in tragedy.


    "Well, I see. Let''s go!" Fang Hao turned to go, but xuanmingzi stopped Fang Hao.


    "Leader, Yin Caiyi, when will they come back?" Xuanmingzi asked.


    Fang Hao looked at xuanmingzi suspiciously: "you seem to think about Yin Caiyi very much."


    "Nonsense, I''m old. I''ve long been indifferent to children''s love and life and death. What else should I care about? But the people in Jianmen always ask me who to go, so I can only ask you." Xuanmingzi sighed.


    "What happened to the sword gate?" Fang Hao asked with some doubts.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that there''s life and death and she''s not here." Xuanmingzi shook his head.


    "That''s a good thing. It doesn''t matter. They won''t have anything to do in Sanqingshan. You can tell the people in Jianmen that it won''t be long before they can come back!" Fang Hao guessed.This is more than a year after he came back. According to the past, it is indeed time to come back.


    "Who was promoted? Let him report to my holy city Fang Hao thought for a moment and his eyes flashed.


    The fighting power of this Jianmen is very strong, and the sword spirit is quite amazing, but it is a talent! "


    " his name is Wei tianque, and his cultivation is very good. " Xuanmingzi said.


    "Well, I know."


    Fang Hao turned back to the holy city. At the moment, ye Cangtian and others led a large number of newly recruited Dragon Palace disciples to the new station.


    And Fang Hao happened to see a large group of people.


    Fang Hao looked back and turned a white eye: "the documents have not been issued, these guys have gone to the name is not right, not smooth."


    Later, Fang Hao found the Hubu and Libu Shangshu, and directly sealed Tianbei county to Lingxian, and asked them to write documents. Then Fang Hao sealed the seal and sent it to Tianbei county.


    In the following years, all the major dynasties in Kyushu did not use troops against Daqin, but more and more troops were stationed at the border crossing with the major dynasties.


    For more than a year, there was no war in Daqin. However, the soldiers on the border did not slack off and kept on training and training.


    With the people of the Wulin, as well as the Royal Beast Master of the Royal beast gate, they practice constantly.


    In one year, the State Treasury has accumulated a lot of taxes, which will also be the capital of war in the future.


    During this period of time, Fang Hao visited every town of Daqin by himself, and he was happy to see people live and work in peace and contentment.


    However, he visited so many places for another purpose.


    Looking at a small town, the atmosphere of luxury shops, Fang Hao went straight into the shop called Kyushu Tong.


    The shopkeeper inside gave a very warm reception, because Fang Hao was dressed in extraordinary clothes. In fact, it was the momentum of a rich family.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    The shopkeeper has a round face and looks very happy.


    Fang Hao said calmly, "what business do you have here?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned and then introduced: "silver, groceries, leather, ironware, miraculous medicine, grain, and information are all available. Of course, if you want to buy high-end goods, we will hold auctions here from time to time. There are many good things."


    Fang Haoqi said strangely: "in such a small place, your Kyushu Telecom also holds an auction?"


    The round face shopkeeper said with a smile: "of course not often. It is held once or twice a year."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    Fang Hao looked at it and then asked, "I have gold tickets. I want to exchange some gold. How many do you have here?"


    Round face shopkeeper hehe laughs: "how much do you want to change?"


    "100000 taels!" Fang Hao said directly.


    Suddenly, the round faced shopkeeper''s face changed greatly. He was shocked and said: "young master, I don''t have so much gold in this small place. You should go to the big city, but if you need me, I can send someone to the nearest city to get it."


    "What''s the maximum you can exchange here?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "Well, we can exchange 50000 taels of gold at most." The round faced shopkeeper measured and said.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "then you can exchange 50000 taels of gold for me!"


    Then he took out five gold tickets of ten thousand Liang.


    The round face shopkeeper then went to check the gold exchanged for Fang Hao.


    After a while, according to Fang Hao''s feeling, there should be two thousand jin of gold packed in several boxes.


    "Young master, please count it." So the shopkeeper said with a smile.


    One or two of these nine states is equivalent to about 20 grams of the lower limit, and the measurement is not the same.


    Looking at this nearly a ton of gold, Fang Hao couldn''t help but be shocked. In a small town, Kyushu communications could actually take out a ton of gold to withdraw.


    If all the Kyushu signals in Kyushu are added up, what terrible wealth is it?


    Fang Hao put all the gold into the bag and went out.


    After a visit to the town, I saw a shop called sitongge.


    There are only these two families in Kyushu, and they are everywhere.


    Fang Hao came to the Sitong Pavilion and also proposed to exchange gold. However, the stone pavilion is a little weaker than the Kyushu Tong, and can exchange 20000 taels of gold at most.


    Fang Hao had gold tickets in both banks, so he exchanged another 20000 taels.


    At the moment, Fang Hao can''t help but wonder how much terrible financial resources the Jiuzhou Tonghao and sitongge have, and how big their business is.


    And according to Fang Hao''s knowledge, these two banks are also engaged in investment and loan business. It seems that no matter where it is, the usury industry is also profiteering.


    After that, Fang Hao went to several cities and towns, and the maximum amount of gold exchanged fluctuated, but they were all large amounts.


    Fang Hao could not help but be very alert. If these two families embezzle the gold and silver stored in these banks at the same time, and then run away, would the common people and businessmen save money in vain?


    The economic achievements of hard work and recuperation will disappear in an instant?


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao frowned.


    Soon, came to a huge city, Fang Hao directly came to this governor''s residence.


    The governor of this county was a high-ranking and powerful man with a natural style and a heavy guard.


    Fang Hao did not reveal his identity, but took out the token of the palace characteristics. The governor named Gongye Zhengfeng warmly welcomed him.


    When he saw Fang Hao, his legs became soft and he would kneel down.


    But Gongye Zhengfeng could not kneel down. Fang Hao was surprised and said, "do you know Laozi?"


    Gongye Zhengfeng was quite frightened and said, "Your Majesty, I was lucky to see your Majesty''s face in the holy city, so I know, your majesty, please come in quickly!"


    Fang Hao paid little attention to state affairs and seldom went to the court. However, he did not remember seeing the governor from the Gongye family.


    After sitting down, Fang Hao said directly, "do you know anything about the local Kyushu communication number and the Sitong pavilion?"


    Gongye Zhengfeng solemnly said: "Your Majesty, the Jiuzhou Tonghao and the Sitong pavilion are excellent. They control the major resources. Moreover, the monthly tax revenue paid to us for the trade of goods between and from Kyushu is considerable."


    "Do you know where their headquarters are?" Fang Hao asked casually.


    In fact, he didn''t think that Gongye Zhengfeng knew it at all, because the Jiuzhou Tonghao and sitongge were so mysterious that even people in the Wulin might not know about it.


    Moreover, these two companies are responsible for buying and selling news, so it is difficult to investigate.


    Sure enough, Gongye Zhengfeng shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know, but I can ask you immediately."


    "No, they don''t want to say it, or the people with semicolons may not know." Fang Hao looks calm.


    Immediately, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "as the governor, what do you think of the two largest businesses in this place?"


    Gongye Zhengfeng''s eyes flashed, then he bowed his head and arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, the two families are hidden dangers."


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and asked, "why? Is it not to promote the circulation of living things in Kyushu? "


    Gongye Zhengfeng did not agree, and said: "Your Majesty, these two are almost monopolistic operations, and with the strong financial support of their two families, no one can compete to win them. Now it is more deeply rooted and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If one day, Kyushu communication and sitongge close down, it will cause great turbulence and waves."Fang Hao did not expect that Gongye Zhengfeng had this opinion.


    But no wonder, after all, Gongye Zhengfeng is in charge of the people''s livelihood, commerce and agriculture of a county.


    Fang Hao indifferent way: "that you have any way to solve it?"


    But the Gongye Zhengfeng looked at him with a look: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen thinks that we should control these two families to prevent accidents."


    "How to control it?" Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    Even if we can open up a large number of gold and silver in the public coffer of Jiuzhou, we will be able to keep a large number of gold and silver in the public coffer of Jiuzhou


    After listening to Fang Hao, he appreciated this guy. Although his proposal was not mature, he thought about it in this way.


    In this world, I have advanced ideas.


    However, Fang Hao said: "the method is feasible, but in the end, it is not a permanent cure, and it is difficult to control. Laozi is going to set up a bank under the jurisdiction of the imperial court. Every local yamen is a semicolon of the bank. What do you think?"


    When Gongye Zhengfeng heard this, he was shocked. A moment later, he said excitedly, "in this way, we can take the initiative. As long as the people''s money is saved in our bank, the threat of these two families will naturally disappear."


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, Gongye Zhengfeng was worried: "in this way, the two families are bound to feel that there is a huge threat. If they transfer assets in advance, it will be difficult to deal with it."


    "What are you afraid of! They are just business names. In the early stage, you asked every local Yamen to strictly control the changes of the Kyushu Tong sign and the Sitong Pavilion. If there is any disturbance, immediately control it! "


    Fang Hao looks like a Su, he also did not believe, can not clean up some businessmen!


    However, Fang Hao didn''t know much about the economy. Gongye Zhengfeng once again raised a doubt: "the two families controlled most of the business of Daqin. Once they broke their skin, if they stopped working ahead of time, the local products could not be sold out, which would also cause huge losses to the people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    "The long-term pain is better than the short-term pain. When we build the bank, we should vigorously support some small businesses and let them gradually develop. Their two families are the best, and some are replaced by people."


    Fang Hao was in high spirits and did not worry about the doubts raised by Gongye Zhengfeng.


    In this way, after visiting all parts of Daqin, Fang Hao had a great understanding of Jiuzhou Tonghao and sitongge.


    Back in the holy city, Fang Hao recruited eight ministers of the National Congress and promulgated several decrees.


    Recruiting young people back to the imperial capital, the women''s corps of Qingmiao has been set up. Most of them are from the Wulin. The number is not very large, but all of them are invincible figures.


    But those ordinary people or ladies of a big family will not join the army, because in the majority of people''s ideas, it is still unconventional.


    Fang Hao appointed Qingmiao as the person in charge of Daqin bank, and established the Qing Dynasty''s own bank.


    Second, Fang Hao made Hongyu the president of Daqin business alliance to support and manage all the businesses in Daqin.


    As for these two orders, no one dares not to obey them, and they respond and support one after another.


    At the moment, Qingmiao was very depressed and looked at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, you don''t feel tired to death, Miss Ben, you are not reconciled. You are so broad as Qin. How busy am I to form a UnionPay that radiates Daqin''s territory?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I know you can do it. At least you are more powerful than the people in the upper world. If you don''t say that we are also people in the modern world, how can we be more powerful than the people in this field?"


    "But I''m worried that there are too many semicolons. This is also a matter of money. I''m afraid that some people will obstruct it. Once there is a problem with the bank account and the news spreads, we will be very passive. It''s really difficult to manage such a large country."


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t your women''s corps established? They are all your people. If you spill them out to me, every place is supervised by your people. If anyone dares to make a mistake, you can cut it directly and see who dares to mess around!" Fang haoba airway.


    Qingmiao frowned: "even so, in the face of huge interests, some people can hardly contain their own greed."


    "There are black sheep. You should organize inspection groups to visit and investigate everywhere. You can also try your best to stop these things." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Qingmiao was a little stuffy and said, "the original Miss Benben was closed. Later, you asked me to set up a women''s corps. Now you let me manage these things. How can I close this gate?"


    "Don''t shut up. I''ll teach you how to train your body and mind!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Qingmiao rolled his eyes: "it''s not that you haven''t practiced, you don''t have that talent."


    "This time


    Huanghao takes Qingmiao to the training room.


    Then he took out a wild animal and let Qingmiao eat it.


    It was Fang Hao, who couldn''t bear to think of Qingmiao, a beautiful girl who drank blood and hair. Of course, there was some contradictory schadenfreude.


    "What, if you let Miss Ben eat this, you''d better die!"


    Qingmiao''s performance is very excited. She thinks that Fang Hao is deliberately trying to punish her.


    But Fang Hao said solemnly: "the reason why elder brother was able to practice it was Wei Wei and ruby. They and I ate a lot of this kind of food, so they could practice it. A few days ago, I tried again. A few people who didn''t eat this kind of food practiced the body and spirit formula very slowly, but after eating, they could progress smoothly."


    "Really?" Qingmiao looks at Fang Hao suspiciously.


    "It''s a dog to cheat you!" Fang Hao said solemnly.


    Therefore, Qingmiao still thinks it is more important to become strong.


    After eating for half a month, Fang Hao took out the fire pith and the Phoenix blood to give Qingmiao to take it. Because Qingmiao had practiced the pithy formula of body and spirit, he mastered the key points quickly and reached a completely new level.


    Next, with the help of quenching pill and Fang Hao''s powerful destruction, Qingmiao fell from wanzhang cliff in just two months, and would not fall to death.


    In this way, it is the most critical forging body.


    But it needs a chance. It needs thunderstorms.


    But this season, there is no thunderstorm weather, but Qingmiao is not anxious.


    She was originally a state of life and death, and her physique was as good as Chang Jun before her practice. Therefore, she was not afraid to face the peak of xuanjing.


    The reversion of the great power of heaven and earth greatly reduces the seedlings.


    The Bank of Daqin was also officially established, and the Yamen in various places were ready for opening up at the command of Qingmiao.


    Although Hongyu didn''t know much about the business name, the people under her knew it very well. Therefore, the chamber of Commerce of Daqin was established first, and a alliance of middle and lower trade names was formed in different places. With a county as a semicolon, the information was complementary, and then trade began.


    Although it''s just started, it has already achieved initial results. At least Fang Hao found that the National Treasury was more and more full,


    at this time, Xiao Qi came to meet Fang Hao.


    "Your Majesty, there is a message from the state of Chu."


    "What''s wrong with Chu?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way."The emperor of Chu announced that he would marry his concubine." Little Qi said here, a little worried.


    "His marriage is nothing to do with me?" Put a good face depressed, this kind of thing is actually brought to him to say.


    But little Qi next words, but let Fang Hao face a Lin.


    "Your Majesty, the woman married by the emperor of Chu is Li Weiwei!"


    All of a sudden, a strong air machine, instant burst out, full of study.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath: "is that Wei Wei that I used to be around?"


    "According to the news, it should be, but now she has a master named Yunhe. I think this matter should be very important to your majesty, so I have come to report it."


    Xiaoqi sees Fang Hao''s look, and is glad that she has come to report it. Otherwise, if Fang Hao knows about it and she doesn''t report, I''m afraid she will have to be cleaned up.


    Just for a moment, Xiaoqi was worried again: "Your Majesty, you must not be impulsive. Now there are many experts in the state of Chu, and there is a man like Yunhe who uses military force like a God and is unpredictable. It is very dangerous."


    Fang Hao''s look gradually calmed down: "Wei Wei is voluntary?"


    "I don''t know, but she seems to be in charge now and has no freedom."


    Xiao Qi''s words, instantly let Fang Hao''s body kill a flash, eyes cold incomparable: "mad, good you cloud crane, I will give you Wei Wei, you are so to her!"


    With these words, Fang Hao''s Qi Qi Qi was terrible, which made Xiaoqi look pale. With her current cultivation, she could not resist Fang Hao''s Qi. She was shocked that Fang Hao could force her to resist with all her strength. How strong is Fang Hao now?


    Then, Fang Hao burst out laughing: "when the emperor of Chu got married, Laozi prepared a gift for him, Xiaoqi, prepared a coffin, and I personally sent it to him!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t go. It''s too dangerous. If your majesty can trust me, Xiao Qi is willing to go there in person. You only need your majesty to send two experts to accompany me." Little Qi is very solemn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    Fang Hao looked at Xiaoqi, and said calmly: "do you have any master like me in Daqin?"


    At this point, little Qi can not respond, because she can not measure how strong Fang Hao is.


    But little Qi is not willing, Fang Hao is the spirit of Daqin, once Fang Hao things, the future of Daqin is worried.


    See Fang Hao heart has decided, little Qi left the study, and then came to the palace.


    As a person who Fang Hao believes in, Xiaoqi can freely enter and exit the palace, and also in charge of the guard of the imperial palace.


    Little Qi came to a palace door, to the door of the palace girl said: "courtiers to see the queen."


    "Wait, and the maid will report."


    Little Qi some anxious appearance: "trouble is faster, I have urgent matter."


    Soon, Xiaoqi met yunfeifei, and told Yunfei about Fang Hao''s upcoming trip to Chu.


    But unexpectedly, little Qi expected that yunfeifei seemed very calm, and didn''t seem to think it was a dangerous thing.


    Yunfeifei just said, "what kind of master is there in the big Chu?"


    Little Qi did not know what Baiyun Feifei said, but he said: "there are many xuanjing peaks, and there are also suspected high people in Sanqing mountain, so it is extremely dangerous."


    "He will go, let him go, not let him go, will not be relieved for a lifetime, some people stay around for a long time, see to lose, will feel more cherish."


    "If you want to see your mother, you will be in danger. Your majesty is in the most dangerous situation. I want her to persuade her if you ask her.


    But yunfeifei shook his head: "no use, I don''t plan to persuade him."


    "Isn''t the lady worried?" Little Qi did not willingly say a word again.


    "It''s not not not not worrying, it''s something he''s going to do." Cloud Fei said quietly, and stood up the belly of yunfeifei into the dormitory.


    Little Qi stood for a while, and left.


    She suddenly understood that although she had been following Fang Hao for so many years, she still did not know Fang Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu state, only connected with the state of utu and Daqin. Daqin never used to help the Chu state, and the border was relatively stable. However, the state of utu and Shenguo were constantly colliding and friction, and naturally, they were indifferent to the state of Chu.


    Originally, Chu should take advantage of the opportunity to occupy the Utopia and take the initiative in strategy.


    But the emperor of Chu had no mind to fight against people and was seriously injured for two times in a raid with utu.


    Now, it has been closed for half a year.


    This period of time, originally did not expect to dye liweiwei Ji Hongyi, have a new mind.


    Because the crane did not leave the Customs for half a year, compared with the severe injury, Ji Hongyi was the emperor. This time, without any scruples, Ji Hongyi picked up his majesty again.


    Under the direct purpose, Li Weiwei was named the princess of Chu state.


    But liweiwei naturally did not follow, one man alone fight three masters, and was finally imprisoned.


    At this moment, Qin xuanzi laughed and said, "Congratulations, Congratulations, tomorrow will not hold the beauty home!"


    Ji Hongyi is worried at the moment: "Mr. Qin, what can I do if this national teacher should leave the customs?"


    Qin xuanzi glanced at him and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, rest assured, the National Teacher half a year ago, a war, was wounded by several powerful masters in utu. When he came back, he saw that his injury was extremely serious. Can he recover it or not? Besides, your majesty is the honor of your majesty, and it is his honor to marry his apprentice. Even if he is out of the customs, he dare to be difficult with his majesty?"


    Hearing the last words, Ji Hongyi stood up his chest, and thought about it. He was the emperor, and the whole Chu state was his, not only a district woman.


    "Well, my marriage, naturally, will be mostly, this matter will be handed over to you for treatment, right, liweiwei is too strong, what can you do?" Ji Hongyi doubts.


    "Your Majesty is assured that liweiwei was driven into her body with zhenxianshi. She is no different from ordinary people now. She can not use half of the spiritual power, and his majesty can be assured." Qin xuanzi hehe laughed. A leading Wulin leader was very obscene at the moment.


    Ji Hongyi claps Qin xuanzi''s shoulder with satisfaction: "I have a lot of rewards!"


    The next day, it was the day of Ji Hongyi''s wedding. The whole country was celebrating and lively. Especially the emperor, there were red lanterns everywhere.


    Ji Hongyi has a banquet in the palace, and entertains all the officials of civil and military.


    Emperor married, civil and military officials naturally sent many excellent gifts, a variety of things.


    Qin xuanzi became the host, and Longsheng announced that the world, the emperor began his Majesty''s wedding.


    The civil and military officials hurriedly brought up the wine cup, blessing Ji Hongyi and liweiwei.


    Liweiwei, dressed in red clothes and a phoenix crown, was helped by two women to walk in. Even though liweiwei was shaking, she was not noticed.


    Under the Phoenix crown, a face full of ice and cold, there is a fierce killing machine on the body.


    But even so, liweiwei could not give half a point of strength. She became a common woman in a hurry. She was pulled in with the help of the two maidens.Li Weiwei looked at all the officials and dignitaries of the state of Chu, and the emperor of Chu who was wearing a dragon robe that she hated and even hated.


    Li Weiwei closed her eyes. Once upon a time, when she was in danger, there was always someone who would stand up for her without hesitation.


    But now, the room is full of strangers, although their faces with a smile, it seems to have become a mockery of Li Weiwei.


    Ridiculed that she was about to become one of the three thousand beauties in Ji Hongyi''s harem, that she couldn''t make decisions for her own affairs, and that she shouldn''t have studied with Yunhe at that time!


    Otherwise!


    Where is today''s experience.


    Ji Hongyi saw that Li Weiwei had been brought in and said with great joy: "come to me!"


    Li Weiwei, who has never made up, is now painted with rouge and gouache on her face. This appearance makes countless people surprised.


    No make-up is so good-looking, this Rouge powder under the background, it is to let people feel that the fairy face, people can not look directly.


    She was pulled by people, even the weak maiden can control her actions. I have to say, she is so powerless at the moment.


    Li Weiwei''s angry eyes, slowly changed into despair, even though she had experienced countless life and death, but today, she can''t think of any way.


    He was pulled to stand in front of Ji Hongyi. Ji Hongyi looked at the woman in front of him that he had been thinking about for a long time.


    Can''t help but reach out, ready to pinch the beautiful woman in front of her.


    But the hand has not touched that looks like jade water tender skin, a sound actually rings from the outside.


    "Ha ha Emperor of Chu, why didn''t you invite Laozi when you got married


    In an instant, everyone looked back and wanted to see who this impudent and presumptuous person was.


    Then, a number of powerful exclamations rang out from all directions.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    This is the powerful bodyguard in Ji Hongyi palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    Several experts from the top of the nominalization realm suddenly appeared in front of Ji Hongyi, as if they were preparing for the attack on their emperor.


    Ji Hongyi looked at the people who appeared at the door with awe inspiring eyes. The speaker was very young. He looked as if he was a gentleman who could not hold a chicken in his hands.


    But the young man''s tone was very majestic and imposing, in sharp contrast to his own image.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into the forbidden area of the imperial palace!" cried Qin xuanzi


    "Forbidden area? Don''t you drink wedding wine? Can''t I come to have a wedding reception? For this reason, Laozi is also a great gift for your emperor


    With that, the young man raised his hand and, in an instant, a very luxurious coffin appeared in front of him.


    Although the young man did not report his name, Wei Wei Li beside Ji Hongyi, at the moment, his eyes blurred and his tears fell.


    Where is still like the killer who was not afraid of death in those years. Now it is just like a little girl who was bullied by others. When she saw her parents, she cried wrongly.


    "Hold on to me. There''s a crack at the entrance of the vegetable market." Ji Hongyi''s pupils shrank and he was almost roaring with anger.


    Qin xuanzi and others immediately moved and rushed to the people at the door.


    At this moment, behind the young man at the gate, two middle-aged men, one left and one right, were escorted around the young man. They were staring at the experts who were rushing in all directions. They had only a cold chance to kill, but they had no fear at all.


    But at this time, the young man just seemed to take a step forward at will.


    The next moment, the young man appeared not far away from Ji Hongyi. Ji Hongyi''s face changed greatly.


    At the gate, a fierce war broke out, but there was a special person responsible for helping the whole hall of civil and military personnel resist the shock wave of the war.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that this battle will kill a large area immediately.


    But the young man seems to be unconscious, around countless experts are covetous to him.


    I don''t care about the emperor of Chu who seems to be spouting fire in his eyes.


    But Li Weiwei, who was wearing a red dress and a phoenix crown and a little pink and white, looked at it and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t say, it''s really beautiful now!"


    Li Weiwei did not speak, tears in her eyes could not stop.


    The young man didn''t have a good airway: "what are you crying about? I''m afraid of whom?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Ji Hongyi couldn''t bear it any more and cried angrily.


    The young man did not even look at Ji Hongyi, but said, "let me say two words first, and then I will deal with you."


    Then he frowned and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Li Weiwei opened her mouth and pointed to her mouth with her fingers. However, her voice went out.


    In an instant, the young man''s smiling face suddenly turned cold.


    At this time, he turned back and looked at Ji Hongyi: "what have you done to her? Why can''t you speak? "


    Because of Li Weiwei''s strong temperament, Ji Hongyi naturally didn''t want to hear Li Weiwei say anything unpleasant on such a happy day, so he let people block several acupoints of Li Weiwei, so that Li Weiwei could not speak.


    However, as an emperor, Ji Hongyi does not need to explain to the people in front of him.


    "What kind of person are you? Dare to enter my palace!"


    The young man''s face was cold and su. He looked around the experts who were trapped in him. With incomparable domineering, he said in a deep voice: "Laozi is Fang Hao!"


    "It''s just right. It''s also the emperor!"


    "Today, I want your life!"


    Three words in a row, but instantly let everyone on the scene change color. Almost instantly, Fang Hao yelled at Ji Hongyi: "get down!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s powerful and terrifying momentum burst out in an instant, and the masters around him were shocked to death at the scene when his cultivation was a little lower.


    Ji Hongyi was drunk by Fang Hao. His face turned white and his body staggered. He almost rolled down.


    In this moment, Fang Hao appeared in front of Wei Wei Li and held her hand. In an instant, a strange stone shot out of Wei Wei Li''s body and fell into Fang Hao''s hands.


    "What the hell." Fang Hao took a strange look at the stone and threw it into his treasure bag.


    "This is Zhenxian stone, which controls my cultivation." Wei Wei Li was finally able to speak.


    "How unreasonable, take it down for me, take it down!" Ji Hongyi was angry and could not be called upon, and suddenly burst out his Qi mechanism at the peak of his metaphysical realm.


    Suddenly, countless masters, innumerable means, the overwhelming chaofang Hao smashed in the past.


    But at this time, Fang Hao did not move, standing in front of Wei Wei Li, as if to block this wave of attack for Wei Li.


    "What about your master? What about the old dog day guy


    "Boom..."


    Innumerable roars, let the hall collapse, the banquet dignitaries, instant panic does not break the way of flight.Fortunately, none of these people are mediocre, but they are familiar with the road and have not died too much.


    At this moment, Fang Hao has taken Weiwei Li to jump up.


    Air!


    "My master is seriously injured and is in the process of closing down. I don''t know what''s going on here." Weiwei Li''s eyes are still very red, but no more tears, eyes emerged a bit moved, there is joy.


    "Well, I still want to clean him up. I didn''t take good care of you!" Fang Hao looked loose.


    Wei Wei Li''s face changed slightly: "be careful!"


    But Fang Hao didn''t care at all. In a moment, a huge red figure appeared like nothing. The next moment, he met Ji Hongyi, who attacked Fang Hao secretly.


    "Phoenix!"


    "It''s Fang Hao!"


    Some people don''t know Fang Hao. Even if Fang Hao says it''s himself, some people don''t believe it.


    However, when he saw the Phoenix, no one doubted that it was Fang Hao, because only Fang Hao, who walked in Kyushu, had a sacred animal Phoenix that was envied by countless people.


    There were many masters of Chu state, and Qin xuanzi quickly gathered a large number of powerful masters.


    Staring at the four Fang Hao who have risen into the air.


    Even if there are tens of thousands of experts ahead, Fang Hao''s four people are indifferent.


    Fang Hao looked at Li Yao on the left: "Li Tianwang, you should drag these people first. I want to play with Ji Hongyi!"


    Li Yao nodded: "Your Majesty, just go there, and I will accompany them to play with them."


    Fang Hao looks at the other person who follows him, who is a new top player of Kyushu military League.


    Even though he has just been promoted, his combat effectiveness is extremely strong, which is not comparable to the peak of general situation. This man is Wei tianque, the second highest man in Jianmen.


    At the moment, Wei tianque has a huge sword, which is lying at the foot of his feet. He is graceful and wants to be immortal. He really has the charm of the legendary sword immortal.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "Wei tianque, you masters of Jianmen, do you want to use such a big sword?"


    "Alliance leader, to our present situation, too small a sword can''t exert its power. Naturally, the bigger the better, but when it comes to a higher level, it doesn''t use a sword at all." Wei tianque said with a smile.


    "Oh? What is it for? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    "Ha ha, at that time, anything could be used as a sword, and I was also an indestructible sword!" When Wei tianque spoke, his eyes were yearning.


    But soon, Wei tianque a huge sword straight at the master in the distance.


    Li Yao is stronger. As the God Emperor of the heavenly demon clan, he has a lot of years to go. His fighting power is even more amazing.


    Fang Hao looked at Wei Wei Li: "you follow me!"


    Wei Wei Li shook his head: "boss, I can fight, I want to kill."


    "That''s good!" Fang Hao nodded and pulled Weiwei Li to the ground.


    Fang Hao waved his hand, and in an instant, a martial arts master was lifted out.


    In today''s state, Fang Hao can kill thousands of people with one thought. Once he gets angry, he is not afraid to kill more people.


    Wei Wei Li holds a short sword in her hand and wears a red robe. She is very eye-catching, but she is very fast and has a strange figure, which is hard to catch.


    Seeing Wei Wei and Li quickly approach Ji Hongyi, who is fighting with Huofeng, Ji Hongyi''s bodyguard immediately rushes over.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of war, and the palace of the state of Chu collapsed in an instant.


    But at this time, Ji Hongyi, under the cover of a group of experts, runs to the depth of the palace,


    Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li catch up with him, while Huofeng stays to help Li Yao and Wei tianque.


    Ji Hongyi looks terrified and chased like a lost dog.


    Wei Wei Li in the eyes of murderous opportunity Sen ran, seems not to kill Ji Hongyi will not give up the appearance.


    Fang Hao suddenly said, "don''t go in!"


    Wei Wei Li stands still and looks at Fang Hao, waiting for Fang Hao''s explanation.


    Fang Hao looked around the palace, his eyes were cold: "there are arrays here, don''t go in, in case of accidents!"


    But Wei Wei Li didn''t care. She gritted her teeth and said, "I must kill him today. Fang Hao, help me!"


    Fang Hao frowned: "it''s not too late to kill later. It''s not too late to kill again when the army of Qin comes here. This time I came in a hurry and didn''t bring many experts here."


    "No, he must be killed today." Wei Wei Li didn''t care and rushed in directly.


    Fang Hao secretly called it bad, but he couldn''t stop it.


    At the moment, Fang Hao worried about Wei Wei and Li''s safety, and resolutely rushed in, even if there was a sea of swords and mountains in front of him.


    But Fang Hao looked at Wei Wei Li''s firm appearance and frowned slightly. How could this girl not calm down today.


    When Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li chase in, Ji Hongyi''s frightened face suddenly appears a grim smile.


    "Fang Hao, my great marriage, I didn''t expect you to bring your coffin to your door in person, which proves that I belong to destiny!" Ji Hongyi changed his previous cowardice and fear.


    Standing on a high step and holding a snake shaped weapon, the guards around him felt Ji Hongyi''s Qi and couldn''t help shaking their spirits. When they saw Fang Hao again, they were not afraid at all.


    "It''s weird here. Be careful!" Fang Hao ordered Wei Wei Li.


    Fang Hao then looked at the tall, arrogant fellow and said with a smile, "the world says that you are a magnificent dragon. It''s the destiny of heaven, but it''s Lao Tzu Fang Hao. You really don''t believe in evil!"


    "If it''s outside, I have to admit that it''s not your opponent. But here, you are not my opponent. Today, I will kill you with this, and in the future I will step down the Qin Dynasty and take it under the banner of Dachu!"


    Ji Hongyi is so high spirited that he seems to have decided that Fang Hao will die here.


    In a flash, Ji Hongyi looked at Weiwei Li: "Li Weiwei, since she married me, she''s my woman. Please come and apologize to me. When I kill Fang Hao, I''ll punish you again!"


    "Ji Hongyi, you despicable villain. As the king of a country, you do all the things you do. I will kill you today!" Wei Wei Li''s face is cold, and her body is full of opportunities.


    Fang Hao doubts for a while that this girl has suffered any stimulation, so she will kill Ji Hongyi regardless of the danger.


    Thinking of this moment, Fang Hao looks at Ji Hongyi''s eyes again. It seems that he is looking at a dead man.


    "Presumptuous, you can enter my Ji''s harem, it''s a blessing that you''ve built in your life. How dare you treat me so wantonly? I''ll give you to suffer all the torture and death!"


    "Joke, Miss Ben, come and try it!" In an instant, Wei Wei Li, holding the fish intestine sword in her hand, shoots away at Ji Hongyi.


    Fang Hao stood still. He didn''t want to help. He felt that there was something strange about this place. He hoped that he could understand clearly.


    Moreover, Wei Wei Li practices the non scale treasure body, the physique is strong, is very difficult to be injured.


    Ji Hongyi looked at Wei Wei Li contemptuously, just like watching a mole ant shouting in front of him. It is undeniable that Ji Hongyi''s method of destroying his opponent''s prestige is very good.


    But the next moment, the underground burst out of a majestic breath, surrounded the buildings in this area.


    Of course, it also includes Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li.


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly: "what a strong dragon spirit!"


    Wei Wei Li''s body shape changes slowly and incomparably at the moment when dragon Qi appears, but she rushes forward resolutely and resolutely.Ji Hongyi burst out laughing: "I am the son of God. I am the son of God. I am a mortal son of mortals."


    Ji Hongyi doesn''t seem to care about Wei Wei and Li. She''s up in the sky.


    Then, countless majestic dragon spirits followed Ji Hongyi, spinning and twisting around him, forming a huge dragon.


    although it was only a shadow, Fang Hao felt the real dragon breath and pressure.


    Just like the feeling after Fang Hao saw Fang Cuicui turning into a dragon on that day.


    Then, Ji Hongyi followed by a huge dragon, straight at Fang Hao, with the incomparable air force, crushed to Fang Hao standing on the ground.


    Fang Hao''s xuandao has already appeared, and the blood light rises to the sky without fear.


    "I''ve seen all the dragons, not to mention you, the dragon!"


    Although Ji Hongyi''s Dragon Spirit is very majestic, it is still different from the real dragon spirit. The Dragon at the foot of Kunlun Mountain and the Hualong of Fang feicui let Fang Hao feel the real pure dragon spirit.


    And Ji Hongyi''s Dragon Spirit is just the spirit of Jiaolong. In ancient Chinese words, it''s just Python gas!


    But at this time, Ji Hongyi is really powerful.


    Fang Hao immediately cut out a knife, one is the most powerful line of heaven.


    Boom!


    "Ang..."


    In the roar, there is the sound of dragon chanting. Fang Hao''s body shape and Ji Hongyi crisscross in which huge dragon image, blooming a very terrible air machine.


    Outside, many people saw the huge dragon shadow above the palace, and countless people knelt down on the ground and worshipped.


    He thinks that Ji Hongyi is the emperor whose destiny belongs to. The Dragon Spirit naturally becomes the symbol of the emperor''s spirit.


    In the distance, Li Yao, Wei tianque and Huofeng fought against countless masters, but they became more and more brave in the war, which made the masters of Chu feel overwhelmed.


    In particular, Huofeng''s speed is too fast, and her body is extremely hard. She doesn''t feel much when she is attacked by people in Kyushu Wulin. However, once they are attacked by Huofeng, they will not die.


    Li Yao and Wei tianque are also astonishing in their fighting power. They are not defeated by two mysterious peaks alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    As the leader of the military alliance of Chu, Qin xuanzi was pale. He did not expect that only three people from Daqin could stir up such an earth shaking scene.


    However, when Qin xuanzi saw the shadow of the Dragon deep in the palace, he felt the incomparable dragon spirit.


    Qin xuanzi laughed and said, "you''d better be arrested. Your emperor, Fang Hao, can''t live today."


    "Joke, Fang Hao stands at the top of Kyushu. In fact, your useless emperor can compare with him. If you want to kill Fang Hao, he has practiced for thousands of years to see if it is possible!"


    Li Yao sneered.


    However, Qin xuanzi was very determined and confident. At the moment, Shuangfang didn''t do anything, but Li Yao and Wei tianque were surrounded by Huofeng.


    Qin xuanzi is waiting for reinforcements, while Li Yao and others are saving their strength. After waiting for Fang Hao to come out, they immediately kill them together. Staying here for a long time is not the best policy.


    In this way, both sides do not intend to fight to the death, just spend here, and also watch the movement in the palace.


    Qin xuanzi sneered: "what do you know? This is the real life of your majesty. Let alone Fang Hao, if you three go together, it will be a dead end."


    "Real life Dragon Spirit?" Li Yao''s pupils shrank, and something seemed to ring out. Then he looked grim: "is he really a descendant of the imperial family of the heavenly holy emperor?"


    "Of course, your majesty is the emperor of heaven. The 19th generation of descendants inherited the mandate of heaven and the fate of nature. The spirit of the real dragon is vast. As long as Fang Hao does not break through the peak of the metaphysical realm, who can stop it?" Qin xuanzi was very energetic. When he saw that Li Yao''s face changed slightly, he was even more proud.


    "What''s going on?" Wei tianque doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t know what the real life dragon spirit is.


    "True life dragon Qi is a kind of skill that can only be cultivated in the heavenly sage emperor''s Dynasty. Once it is supported by the Dragon Qi, it can be cultivated. Once it has been achieved, it will be almost invincible in the peak territory of xuanjing." Li Yao looks serious.


    Wei tianque''s face changed slightly: "let''s help!"


    "If you want to go, can you go?" Although Qin xuanzi and others felt that the fighting effectiveness of these three men was too amazing to defeat in a short time, they still had no problem in holding back.


    Moreover, Qin xuanzi was not worried at all. Once the real life dragon Qi was used, Ji Hongyi was invincible to a certain extent, and it was very difficult for outsiders to enter, even if he was an expert at the peak of xuanjing.


    But at this time!


    Bang!


    With a clear cry, Huofeng understood what they were saying and knew that Fang Hao was in danger. In a flash, she broke through the encirclement and rushed quickly.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    "Ang..."


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of dragon chanting and Phoenix singing is constantly interwoven, but it is not the harmony of dragons and phoenixes, but is full of terrible murders.


    After flying to the palace, Huofeng wants to tie it all.


    But it was blocked back by the majestic dragon spirit.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The wind of anger constantly resounds through the heaven and earth, which is like a flame that can burn out everything, as if burning the sky.


    Huofeng''s body has changed greatly at this moment.


    On the crest of the Phoenix, there are multicolored divine feathers, which remind us to soar at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gradually, the huge Phoenix, which is hundreds of feet long, spreads its wings next to the virtual shadow of a dragon, sending out the air to crush everything.


    "Ang..."


    The shadow of the Dragon roared, as if threatening the Phoenix.


    But Huofeng is also one of the most powerful sacred animals in the world. Her anger is constantly burning with dragon Qi, and it also emits a strange Qi mechanism.


    Different from the tyranny of dragon spirit, it is a kind of holy breath rippling between heaven and earth.


    At that moment, people who saw from afar couldn''t help thinking of some rumors about Phoenix.


    Phoenix can''t live without sage!


    It is no wonder that there is such a saying that the holy and solemn breath of Huofeng is similar to the sage in the legend.


    Hegemonic struggle against holiness, without comparison, we never know what kind of scene will appear.


    And at this moment, the earth trembles, as if there was an earthquake.


    The next moment, a dragon from the ground roared up, this dragon is not a shadow, but an entity more than a hundred feet long.


    The majestic weather once again shocked countless people.


    The dragon and the Phoenix suddenly rose to the sky, and the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix broke out, which destroyed all the buildings below in an instant.


    The low-level practitioners who have no time to escape will turn into ashes in an instant.


    The huge battle between the Phoenix and the Dragon seems to be fighting for the crown of the real beast in this world!


    At the bottom, Ji Hongyi''s accomplishments soared to a terrible state with the increase of his real life dragon Qi.


    But what Ji Hongyi didn''t expect was that Fang Hao was staring at his domineering attack.


    "How could it be!" Ji Hongyi''s face color is neat, once again carrying the towering dragon Qi, directly crush to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao stood still and his eyes were extremely indifferent. If he hadn''t taken the time to practice that volume of immortal heaven skill some time ago, even if his scale free treasure body was almost at its peak, it would be really bad at the moment.However, Fang Hao was not happy because he was blocked, because Ji Hongyi was not really the real life dragon Qi, at best it was the real life Python gas.


    "Although your dragon looks like a dragon, it''s not a real dragon. With the dragon spirit of a dragon, you''re not my opponent, not at the moment!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, he raised his sword in both hands and carried a frightening killing plane into the sky. At the next moment, he bravely landed on the dim shadow of the dragon.


    When the underground dragon came out of the moment, Ji Hongyi''s Dragon virtual shadow was very weak.


    "Ah..."


    Ji Hongyi screamed. He claimed that his real life was invincible in the world. With Fang Hao''s knife, the Dragon Qi was broken and could not gather again.


    After the excavation of Jiaolong, the python Qi was weakened, and Ji Hongyi''s reliance on the means disappeared in an instant.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m a supporter of Sanqing mountain. You''re a disciple of Sanqing mountain. You can''t violate the law of Sanqing mountain!" Facing Fang Hao, who was like the God of war, Ji Hongyi was really afraid this time.


    I also regret that I didn''t listen to Yunhe.


    The day after he asked Qin xuanzi to persuade Yunhe to agree to his apprentice''s marriage, Yunhe found him and told him that Li Weiwei couldn''t Bang because Li Weiwei and Fang Hao had too much to do.


    However, he didn''t listen, taking advantage of Yunhe''s serious injury, he decided to marry Li Weiwei.


    Now he really regretted that if he had listened to Yunhe, how could Fang Hao commit suicide and come to the door!


    Although Fang Hao''s opportunity to kill is awe inspiring, he has no scruples about killing people. Fang Hao has always been so.


    Xuandao is lifted, and it''s going to fall.


    But a voice sounded not far away: "leave a man under the knife."


    Fang Hao''s knife did not cut down, because the speaker is Wei Wei Li''s master Yun He, for this person, Fang Hao still has a certain respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    Cloud crane looks older than before, look also appears a little tired, it seems that his injury is not good.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "do you want to plead for him?"


    Yunhe did not speak, and went to Fang Hao. He looked coldly at Ji Hongyi, who was lying on the ground with no dignity of the emperor. Then he looked at Fang Hao flat and said, "I beg for him and spare his life."


    "He is going to harm your apprentice, against your will, and you will speak for him?" Fang Hao looked a little cold.


    Cloud crane frown way: "you are not come, in fact, he did not do anything, to give this seat a face."


    Fang Hao frowned and took a look at the distance. Wei Wei Li, a crazy murderer in his eyes, closed his eyes slightly. When he opened them, he made a decision.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "no, he touched Laozi''s scale."


    The tone was strong and peaceful.


    Cloud crane frowned, a strong air burst out of his body suddenly, staring at Fang Hao coldly in his eyes: "if you want to kill him, you should pass the pass first."


    Hearing this, Ji Hongyi was so excited that he was about to cry. Fortunately, there was a national teacher, otherwise there was no one holding his life.


    Fang Hao''s air engine also broke out violently. His clothes were windless and hunting was noisy.


    Cloud crane face is very dignified: "this just did not expect you to have such a big improvement, no wonder even the real life dragon Qi can''t do anything to you."


    "Wrong, I can''t resist the real life dragon spirit, but he''s just the real life Python gas!" Fang Hao''s face was cold, and he could see that he would not let him go at all.


    Cloud crane face color slightly a stagnation: "you actually see, how can you know?"


    "I''ve seen a real dragon. Although you are majestic, it''s just the spirit of Jiaolong. It''s quite different from that of real dragon!"


    "You''ve seen the real dragon. Where is it?" Cloud crane suddenly eyes a bright.


    "No, go!" Fang Hao''s reply was very concise, and his eyes were indifferent to him: "are you sure you want to stop me from killing him?"


    "Why do you have to kill him? Are you afraid that he will defeat you in the future Although Yun He''s Qi machine is still powerful, his tone is soft.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "because he bullied Laozi''s woman!"


    "Didn''t you save it? I tell you, in fact, the reason why you know that Li Weiwei is going to get married is that I have specially sent it to you. I am seriously injured and have no time to ask. "


    Cloud crane''s words, let Fang Hao''s body kill a little less, frown: "who can hurt you into this way?"


    Cloud crane shakes his head, seems not willing to say more, but look directly at Fang Hao: "let him go, I owe you a favor."


    When Fang Hao learned that Yunhe had taken the initiative to inform him, in fact, the killing chance in his heart had been reduced, not because Ji Hongyi had not succeeded, but because even if he did not come, Yunhe would come forward to stop him even if he was seriously injured.


    He is really looking at the cloud crane''s face.


    But after the conversation between them, a scream came out from the front.


    Cloud crane face color big change: "stop!"


    Fang Hao was also surprised. Unexpectedly, when he was talking to Yun He, Wei Wei Li even used a killer''s trick, which made people not aware of the killing opportunity. Then the fish intestine sword stabbed Ji Hongyi''s heart in an instant.


    Wei Wei Li''s spiritual power instantly dipped into Ji Hongyi''s chest and broke Ji Hongyi''s heart.


    In front of the two masters, Ji Hongyi, the emperor of Chu, was killed!


    "You unfilial Yunhe''s face changed greatly. His shorthand was unstable. He spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fell down.


    However, Wei Wei Li, who killed Ji Hongyi, did not feel embarrassed to hold Yunhe, and said: "master, now that he is dead, you are so capable, strategizing and using military tactics like a God, you can help my boss!"


    Said, Wei Wei Li, instantly the other party Hao hands out: "boss, take a god medicine out, give my master cure injury!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao knows why Wei Wei and Li want to kill Ji Hongyi. Originally, it was not for her own sake, but for him, so that Yunhe had no helper and went to him!


    Immediately, Fang Hao directly took out a divine medicine, although with a certain amount of magic Qi, but it is also a treasure in the treasures.


    Yunhe looked at the magic medicine in front of him, and looked at Wei Wei Li, who seemed to have made no mistakes at all. After a long time, he said bitterly: "how can I accept you as an apprentice? I''m really pissed off!"


    Wei Li supported Yun He and said with a smile, "master, I''m helping you make up your mind. Look, how about Dragon Spirit? What fate is all bullshit. Hasn''t my boss solved it? Look at the sky over there


    The three men looked at the distant sky over there. The battle between the dragon and the Phoenix continued. From the mid air, it directly hit the sky, and the dragon and Phoenix galloped, sending out a terrifying sight.


    At the moment, the dragon''s eye is not a little sad"What kind of Saint? You mean my little red Fang Hao saw that there, Xiaohong was actually crushing the dragon, which looked like a dragon. He was very proud.


    Look, one of Laozi''s pheasants has cleaned up the long bug.


    However, Yunhe shook his head, but did not explain it. He just said, "the Dragon Spirit represents the destiny of the emperor, while the holy Qi of the Phoenix represents the spirit of the sage. If the Phoenix is not a saint, he will not bow down."


    Although Yun he didn''t quite understand what he said, Fang Hao still understood it. He didn''t have a good way: "pull it down. What kind of sage do you think Laozi is going to do?"


    Cloud crane again wryly smile: "really not, but you have the Phoenix to assist, the luck is bigger, perhaps also is you can stand in this state the key."


    "Fart, the key to Lao Tzu''s standing in Kyushu is that Lao Tzu and the people who follow me have played with great strength. It''s hard to find such ethereal Qi. A dragon spirit may not represent the destiny of heaven, and I always think that destiny is a ball!"


    Fang Hao didn''t care and said that the Dragon over there had been completely defeated. He quickly fled to this side and seemed to be seeking shelter.


    At the moment, Yunhe sighed again: "the dragon spirit I''ve fished for decades has been completely destroyed by you. Is innocence going to die the descendants of the royal family of the former dynasty?"


    "Uncle, I won''t kill them quickly. Who said that they would kill Ji''s family?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    The Dragon rushed to the front of him in an instant, but there was a huge change in an instant. The huge body became smaller, and gradually became a golden carp, which was caught by the cloud crane and put into the treasure bag.


    And Huofeng chased over and kept yelling. It seemed that it was not enough to fight. It was a bit painful, and it could not be forgiven.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "you see, is this the spirit of saints?"


    Yun crane is also very suspicious. The Phoenix in the rumor is noble and holy. It is not the phoenix tree that does not live. How did it arrive in Fang Hao''s hands? The Holy Spirit was not seen, but it was full of rash.


    Finally, Yunhe looked at Fang Hao''s ruffian appearance, understood, and said with a helpless face: "with whom, learn who!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    "Well, you''re good. Come and have something delicious." Fang Hao instantly threw out several pearls of elixir for thousands of years. Huofeng held it in her mouth directly, but she didn''t cry any more. Her body was also rapidly becoming smaller and became her normal appearance.


    Just at this time, a golden light group shot out from Ji Hongyi''s eyebrows.


    Wei Wei Li''s eyes are quick and quick, and she is going to chase her. However, Fang Hao shakes her head and says, "you don''t have to chase her. If you don''t have your own noumenon, you''ll almost have no chance to go to a higher level."


    Yunhe looked at the escaped golden light group and said calmly: "you go, Weiwei. You can go with Fang Hao. Although Ji Hongyi only has yuan Shen left, he is the descendant of Ji''s family. I also want to assist him. This is the last thought of my life."


    "Master, why are you so stubborn?" Wei Wei Li is very depressed.


    Fang Hao said, "whatever you want. I don''t want to be forced. Moreover, I understand that the elder is a true gentleman. He has a beginning and a ending."


    Cloud crane suddenly turned his head, strange way: "how, you are not afraid that I help him one day, step down your Daqin?"


    "Afraid?" Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "in my whole life, I don''t know what is fear, and now you can lead troops to attack and try, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that if you offend me, you will be punished far away!"


    "What a bully!" Cloud crane a Leng, but immediately but smile way: "but say from your mouth, pour is very accord with your this boy''s spirit."


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart, is this a plagiarism?


    Yunhe didn''t pursue Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li, but it doesn''t mean that Qin xuanzi didn''t investigate and killed their emperor.


    The top martial arts experts of the state of Chu came here one after another. Their breath has been locked in this place, and they are preparing for a thunderclap.


    But cloud crane is here, they are hesitant.


    Just at this time, Yunhe looked at the experts who came to help them: "all spread out, let Fang Hao go!"


    Qin xuanzi''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he squinted: "Guoshi, he killed our emperor of Chu. You let them go. What you did made us doubt your motive to come to the state of Chu!"


    Cloud crane looks tired, but his eyes are very bright. Looking at Qin xuanzi, who is standing in the void, he says coldly: "today''s affairs are all provoked by you, coveting the position of our teacher, trying to replace it, constantly persuading your majesty to marry my apprentice and provoking separation. You really don''t know anything about it?"


    Qin xuanzi''s face was furious: "bloody, I think you are the enemy of Daqin. Today, the leader of this alliance wants to kill you, the old thief, on behalf of your majesty!"


    As soon as Qin xuanzi opened his mouth, many people responded, as if they were Qin xuanzi''s.


    However, they knew the peak of xuanjing very well, but they didn''t make any statement. Many of them disdained Qin xuanzi''s company when he became the leader of the Wulin with Ji Hongyi.


    At the moment, he came here not to protect the emperor, but because Fang Hao was the leader of the Jiuzhou military alliance. As a member of the Wulin, he naturally wanted to come to the meeting.


    As for the emperor''s life and death, they really don''t care very much. If an emperor dies, there will be a succeeding emperor. Moreover, the yuan God is still there, and the emperor is still there.


    Qin xuanzi found that there were only a few top experts loyal to the royal family, so he could not help but reduce his morale.


    He didn''t know how strong the cloud crane was. He only knew that it was very strong. For the unknown existence, Qin xuanzi was congenital weak.


    But the arrow was on the string and had to send it. What''s more, he knew that Yunhe was seriously injured. How terrible was it?


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, Qin xuanzi rushed over.


    "Can I help you?" Fang Hao kindly asked.


    But cloud crane but indifferent way: "even if I am seriously injured and dying, it is not these clowns can match."


    Speaking of fun, Qin xuanzi has gathered the great power of heaven and earth and attacked Yunhe crazily.


    But at this time, cloud crane suddenly raised a hand, just like a plain fan!


    "Pa!"


    It was not a big sound, but a clear sound was heard all over the hall.


    However, the magnificent Qin xuanzi was so slapped in the air by the cloud crane and flew out.


    He fell to the ground and never got up again.


    Such a terrifying strength makes several powerful people loyal to the royal family dare not act rashly.


    "My teacher has been dedicated to the state of Chu and never slackened off. Now, or in the future, they all help the Ji family, but if you want to do something, you can try it!"


    His voice was very calm, but it was extremely frightening. Qin xuanzi was also a powerful peak of xuanjing. He was photographed in a slap. I don''t know. The cloud crane was still seriously injured. If he was not injured, how terrible would it be?


    Don''t mention these people, is Fang Hao are extremely shocked, this cloud crane is stronger than he imagined.


    Under the deterrence of Yunhe, Fang Hao and Li Yao, etc., stand on the back of Huofeng and leave quickly.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t read Yunhe''s love. If he wanted to go, who could stop him?Fire phoenix straight into the sky, no one can catch up with the speed of Fire Phoenix.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of Chu was sent out by the people of the capital of Chu.


    Soon, the capital of utu, Lanxin city.


    A very mysterious department is located in a small corner of the city.


    This is the gathering place of the spy information of utu. It is extremely secret and seems to be afraid of being spied by others.


    At the moment, things in the capital of Chu have already appeared here.


    A letter was quickly sent to the palace of utu, the hand of King bizaya of utu.


    Bizaya is not like a human being, but he has obvious animal characteristics and thick features.


    Although the appearance is the appearance of a human being, it has the appearance of a tiger, especially with a protruding mouth and amazing fangs.


    Seeing the news about the state of Chu in his hand, bizaarden''s eyes suddenly became extremely bright and roared, "please high priest!"


    Soon, a figure, which was covered in a black robe and looked extremely weak, appeared in front of bizaya.


    However, no matter how you look at it, you can''t see the person''s face clearly, because with a long mask of evil spirits, it looks very dangerous.


    The man uttered a chilling, gloomy voice: "Your Majesty, what is the matter with this priest?"


    Bizaya said with great joy: "high priest, good news. The state of Chu is in chaos. The emperor of Chu is killed by Emperor Qin!"


    The great priest raised his head, and his mask showed a bright look: "it''s really good news. Now we can go north with the trend!"


    Bizaya said with a loud voice, ha ha and a smile: "this is what I mean. It''s just that the kingdom of God is eyeing us. I don''t know if this is the best time."


    "It''s all right with the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God has fought with us for several times, and we have lost a lot. Now we are recuperating." The gloomy voice of the high priest seemed to be a great encouragement to bizaya.


    "Well, I''ll order the army to march northward." Bizaya looks very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    But all of a sudden, the high priest said, "Your Majesty, please slow down. I suddenly feel that it is not the best time."


    "Well, why did the high priest say that?" Bizaya said in surprise.


    "Since it was the emperor of Qin who killed the emperor of Chu, although the state of Chu would be in chaos, it must be that the state of Chu would launch troops against Daqin, and that would be our best chance." And the high priest opened his mouth.


    Bizaarden''s eyes were bright: "it''s the high priest who is wise. We can escape from labor and let them both lose and send troops again."


    "Your Majesty, this is not a proper move. We should send more troops to the border of Daqin. Now it is a time for the whole country to be angry. The state of Chu will certainly try its best to attack Daqin. The border line between Daqin and Daqin is very wide, which borders on all the three big countries in Jiuzhou. Your majesty, it''s better to write a letter to the kingdom of God to make peace with us temporarily and attack the strongest Daqin!"


    The words of the high priest, let bizaya not quite understand, can''t help but say: "high priest, the state of Chu has devoted all its strength to the whole country, and the country is empty. Are we more able to win?"


    "Your Majesty, who is the biggest enemy of our unification of Kyushu?" The voice of the high priest was very soft.


    "Well Of course, it''s the kingdom of God. It''s really unreasonable. It always uses some sinister tricks to fight against the kingdom of utu. " Bizaya gnawed his teeth and hated the kingdom of God most.


    But the high priest shook his head: "Your Majesty, the strongest enemy, the biggest obstacle, is the state of Qin. Now the state of Qin is known as a strong Qin, with strong troops and a large number of martial arts experts. The emperor of Qin Dynasty is one of the real top experts in Kyushu, and he has never been defeated in the use of war. How powerful it is


    Then, the high priest continued: "two years ago, Daqin went through a battle on all sides, fighting with the kingdom of God, the state of Chu, and the great power of Yangzhou at that time. As a result, there was no place to stand cheap and its strength was so strong that it should be the first of our four countries. Therefore, the best thing to do is to unite the three countries and divide up Daqin."


    "The high priest has a long-term vision, and I am ashamed of myself." Bizaya expressed serious emotion.


    "Your Majesty flattered me. The state of Chu is just that national master who is more powerful, but it''s not a worry to be seriously injured by my priest. Although the kingdom of God is also powerful, all the places occupied by a Religious God must assimilate the local subjects into believers, which takes a long time and is not a great threat to the kingdom of utu."


    "After the analysis of the high priest, I understand the power of it. OK, I will send a letter to the kingdom of God."


    "Your Majesty, I''d better write it for you. The wording must be approved by the kingdom of God." The high priest said indifferently.


    "Then the high priest."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a letter fell into the hands of Tiangang, the great protector of shenmingzong, in a border city of Shenguo.


    Yu Tiangang looked at the contents of the letter, and his eyes were cloudy and clear: "it''s a good opportunity. Maybe you can defeat Daqin in one fell swoop."


    With that, Yu Tiangang quickly sent the letter to Shenguo and Shencheng, and asked the leader of shenmingzong to make a decision.


    Yu Tiangang''s eyes narrowed. For him, the state of Wu Tu and the state of Chu were nothing. Only the great Qin Dynasty was in great trouble.


    He was also his mortal enemy of the shenmingzong. All his soldiers were killed by the people of Daqin. For him, it was a great shame to be shamed.


    At this time, a news came. Yu Tiangang saw that it was the news from the state of Chu, which described in detail the situation of the war in the state of Chu on that day.


    Just in the sky Gang frowned: "Fang Hao can''t even kill the real life dragon gas? Is this guy stronger again


    But then, Yu Tiangang''s face changed: "Oh, the national master of Chu is Fang Hao. There is a woman''s master beside him. If the state of Chu doesn''t send troops, then China''s Shenguo and Wutu will be able to win Daqin?"


    However, he was soon relieved, and Yu Tiangang looked gloomy: "if the patriarch comes forward in person, what''s the matter with Daqin?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy city of Daqin, Fang Hao successively issued several orders to increase troops to the areas bordering the three countries and prepare war supplies.


    Because the spies of the Jiuyang Shinto cult were hiding in various countries, they all sent back the news. Both the kingdom of utu and the kingdom of God both increased troops and transported materials to the areas bordering Daqin.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, there was no movement in the kingdom of God.


    However, careful to make Wannian ship, Fang Hao still let Tuba take strict precautions.


    After dealing with the border issue, Hongyu and Qingmiao came in.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any improvement in the shops and banks?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Your Majesty, it''s very good as a business name. Now all the small and medium-sized businesses in the country are connected, and they are competing for the business of Kyushu and sitongge."


    Hongyu said happily.


    Qingmiao also said with a smile: "the bank is progressing smoothly. With you as the spiritual leader, the people naturally trust the court. Now we have robbed a large number of gold and silver deposits."


    After listening to Fang Hao, he was relieved that as long as there were no worries inside, he would not be afraid of the ghosts and ghosts outside.


    Just at this time, Gongye Changming came in. He was an old man who followed Fang Hao. Of course, Gongye family did their best for Daqin."Your Majesty, I have something important to report."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    When Fang Hao works, no matter who has something to do, he can come to the study without notice.


    Of course, this is because Fang Hao is confident that few Kyushu can assassinate him now!


    "Your Majesty, there is a problem in Tianbei county." Gongye Changming Dao.


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "what''s the problem?"


    "Your Majesty, Tianbei county has been associated with bafangcheng since the Dragon Palace was there." Gong Yechang said in a clear voice.


    Fang Hao listened and immediately said with a smile: "it''s OK, but Changming, how do you care about Tianbei county?"


    Gongye Changming slightly bowed and said, "Your Majesty, there are always border army leaders in Tianbei County, but after the Dragon Palace was moved, the frontier army was driven away by the Dragon Palace. No, the people of bafangcheng came out."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m still at ease about where the Dragon Palace is. But you''ve reported it very well. You''ll let me know if there''s anything." Fang Hao positively praised.


    Mingdun, the director of Gongye, saluted happily: "I will try my best."


    "Well, what happened to your fiefdom?" Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    Gong Yechang''s face suddenly showed joy: "thank you, my highness. Last time your Majesty gave us a piece of fiefdom to our Gongye family. The place is rich in apprentices and has a large population. It is very good."


    "Well, I have always looked at the loyalty of your Gongye family. There will be more fiefdoms in the future. Now you are a second-class Marquis, and then you will be a prince. As long as you Gongye''s descendants accumulate enough military achievements, I will never break my promise and seal the king by breaking the land!"


    "Thank you, your majesty, Ron!" What the governor of Gongye wants is to get a piece of his own fiefdom for his descendants. Although he has it now, who doesn''t want a bigger one?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    Fang Hao didn''t care about the report of Gongye Changming. However, if there was any personal gratitude or resentment when Gongye Changming came to report, at least part of it was for the sake of the stability of Daqin.


    Therefore, Fang Hao was very positive and praised a move of public governance.


    Now, the merchant who is in charge of the red jade company will buy all the things from the border, and then tell the mayor who is in charge of the red jade to go out


    Ruby nodded: "no problem."


    Immediately, Fang Hao said to Qingmiao: "the cash and cash of the bank must be in charge properly. If you can, you can embezzle a part of it to me without making the bank turnover ineffective."


    However, Qingmiao frowned and said, "how can we do that? The bank account has just started. In case of the issue of currency exchange, it''s very difficult to finish."


    "What are you afraid of? Brother, the Treasury of Daqin is still there. You can rest assured." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Qingmiao did not understand: "then you use the Treasury is not on the line, why do you want to misappropriate the money of the bank?"


    "The Treasury is the most important thing. If you can''t turn over your bank account, the Treasury can still help. If my Treasury is empty and misappropriated, it will be dangerous."


    Fang Hao''s words, Qingmiao didn''t understand, but he nodded: "OK, anyway, this Daqin belongs to you. You can do what you say."


    After explaining this, Fang Hao called Jiuyang God to teach Xiaoqi.


    Xiao Qi is dressed up and has a noble and sacred atmosphere. At this moment, she is the leader of Jiuyang theology. With the increase of believers, the status of Jiuyang Shinto in Daqin is increasing.


    In the eyes of the believers, Xiao Qi is like a God. She is respected and worshipped by the people, and her temperament is becoming more and more holy.


    Little Qi bent her knees slightly: "see your majesty."


    Fang Hao waved his hand, and his face was slightly serious: "what''s the definite movement of Chu, utu and Shenguo?"


    "Your Majesty, the kingdom of utu and the kingdom of God are sending troops to the border of Daqin, but there is no movement in the state of Chu now." Xiao Qi said seriously.


    Not long after Fang Hao picked up Wei Wei Li and returned to Daqin, news of the impetuous Kingdom and the kingdom of God came from the border, but there was no change in the state of Chu.


    In this regard, Xiaoqi only thinks that there is a bigger conspiracy in the state of Chu.


    Even Fang Hao thought that the reaction of Chu was unusual. Although Yunhe didn''t want to beat him, the whole state of Chu absolutely refused. After all, he killed the emperor of Chu.


    Therefore, Fang Hao also believes that the state of Chu should have some other conspiracy, or even Yunhe will collapse.


    "We can''t relax our vigilance on the border of Chu and strengthen our exploration. It''s better to find out the trend of Chu."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao suddenly became serious: "tell the front-line generals that the enemy will not come, but if they want to come, they must be beaten and scared!"


    "Yes


    Soon, little Qi with Fang Hao''s edict, sent people to the border.


    At the border between the state of Chu and Daqin, the commander in chief is poplar.


    On the border of Wutu and Daqin, Xue Wudi was the commander in chief. As for the two lines of Shenguo, they were Chang Jun and tuba.


    Everyone is a talented person who has experienced a lot of battles. Chang Jun has cultivated a scale free treasure body now. Even if it is the peak of the general metaphysical realm, she is definitely not her opponent.


    Therefore, Fang Hao didn''t worry. Unless the three countries attacked Daqin at all costs, as long as the three countries were afraid and did not use all their strength, Daqin would be invincible.


    This is Fang Hao''s confidence and his confidence in Daqin.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial city of the state of Chu, where the palace was severely destroyed when Fang Hao came to attack, is now being rebuilt.


    The emperor knows that the remaining face of Hongyi palace is a new one.


    Ji Hongyi has only yuan Shen left. Although he has found a suitable skin bag, he needs some time to adapt to it, and then practice it to improve the degree of fit.


    Therefore, the throne was given to his son Ji Renxiao.


    Ji Renxiao looks particularly young, but his momentum has been dozens of years old, but the age of the practitioner can not be measured by his appearance.


    Ji Renxiao''s face was peaceful. Looking down at the man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs below, Ji Renxiao''s face showed sorrow and said: "my father''s kindness is in heaven. I didn''t expect that he would be in this bad luck. When he was in danger, he asked his son''s minister to take charge of Chaogang, which made me panic. Fortunately, with the help of Aiqing, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Your Majesty is serious. Your majesty is in charge of the great Chu in accordance with the mandate of heaven."


    Countless ministers agreed, of course, to say good things.


    There was a man in the court, but his temperament was detached. It was Yun He, the national master of the dynasty.


    Ji Renxiao took a look at Yunhe and sighed: "Guoshi, Fang Hao killed my father and emperor, which is a great shame to me. I don''t know what countermeasures the national master has?"


    Cloud crane light arch hand: "minister feels, temporarily hold still, watch its change."


    However, at the moment, Lu Yuan, the top expert of xuanjing, who was interested in the royal family, was elected as the current leader of the Wulin after Qin xuanzi was killed by Yunhe.Lu Yuan has always been standing in the great Chu Dynasty. When the royal family changed, Lu Yuan said directly: "Your Majesty, I think we should call on the whole world to fight against Daqin. If we don''t get revenge, people will look down on us."


    Lu Yuan said here with a cold look: "Guoshi, I have received the news that the kingdom of utu and the kingdom of God have sent a large army to pressure the Daqin border. No matter what, we should also press the army to the border of Daqin. We three countries join hands to attack Daqin. This is the right way!"


    After hearing this, man Chao Wenwu kept nodding.


    Even if the emperor''s benevolence and filial piety are all reasonable, how do you say


    Yun he looked indifferent and said, "Your Majesty, the great Qin Dynasty is far superior to our great Chu. Now we attack rashly, and there is only one outcome. Therefore, I think we should find another way."


    Ji Renxiao frowned: "what do you think the national teacher should find?"


    Yun he looked at man Chao''s civil and military affairs with a look of indifference in his eyes: "on this court, I''m afraid there will be spies from other countries. Therefore, I can''t let too many people know what I''m going to do."


    Ji Renxiao frowned, but he didn''t say anything more. In fact, the people of the Ji family were full of criticism of Yunhe, because Yunhe didn''t let Fang Hao leave on that day, and ordered Fang Hao and others to leave, which was the most dissatisfied place of the Ji family.


    But they know that Fang Hao is powerful. Now in the territory of Dachu, it seems that only Yunhe can compete with Fang Hao.


    Therefore, Ji Renxiao directly announced that he would withdraw from the dynasty, and then Su Xian, the Grand Marshal of the great Chu army, Lu Yuan, the leader of the military alliance of the Chu state, and Yun He, the national master, stayed.


    In a small hall, Ji Renxiao asked, "can the national master speak now?"


    Yun he looked at Lu Yuan and Su Xian, nodded and said, "yes, your majesty, do people all over the world feel that we are going to attack Daqin for revenge?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    "It''s natural that the Emperor Qin was so rampant in Chu state that we should take revenge." Although Ji Renxiao said impassioned, but his eyes were a little proud and happy look.


    Although it was very obscure, all the people present were old foxes. Naturally, they could see that.


    If Ji Hongyi is not killed by Fang Hao, Ji Renxiao may not be able to inherit the throne in his whole life, because his father and Emperor are the peak of xuanjing, theoretically, they have a long life.


    However, although the other three observed it, they did not feel much. Since ancient times, the Royal people have been indifferent and merciless. The so-called sadness and anger are just acting.


    But Yunhe said: "because of this, people all over the world think that we want to attack Daqin, and that Wutu and Shenguo have increased their forces on the border of Daqin and prepared to rob by fire."


    "This is also a great help to our big Chu and the best time for us to attack Daqin. Does the national master still think it is not?" Lu Yuan''s allegory contains a gun with a stick, which is very impolite.


    Because now Yunhe is still seriously injured, Luyuan has the confidence.


    Su Xian does not seem to be a powerful man, but with the exception of Yun He, the greatest military genius of the great Chu state, looks like a scholar.


    At this moment, Su Xian said: "I also feel that this is indeed the best time to use the army against Daqin. There was a saying in ancient times that the army must win in grief. Now the whole country of great Chu is grieving and attacking Daqin is also in line with the public opinion of the day."


    The four people present were all important figures in the state of Chu. The opinions of each of them were enough to affect the situation of Chu state.


    However, Yunhe was calm in the face of the three people''s opposition: "Your Majesty, both of you, it is because the world thinks that we are going to attack Daqin, so that the kingdom of utu and the kingdom of God feel that there are opportunities to attack Daqin. At this time, the more we have to stand still."


    "What does that mean?" Ji Renxiao didn''t quite understand and was not very happy.


    "Our great Chu wants to unify Kyushu. Daqin is the enemy country. The kingdom of utu and the kingdom of God are both our great troubles. At this moment, why don''t we learn the strategy before Daqin, keep our strength, take advantage of the war between the two countries and Daqin, recuperate, strengthen our national strength, let them fight for each other, and finally we can make a profit from it?"


    Cloud crane''s words, let the three people fall into a bit of meditation, but Ji Renxiao still feel inappropriate: "then my father''s revenge, don''t you revenge?"


    Yunhe shook his head and said, "naturally, revenge is to be done. When the Three Kingdoms fight each other, we will be able to control the situation in the world. Isn''t it more sure to deal with any country at that time?"


    In fact, the three people all know that Yun He''s also reasonable, but now I want to come, but still feel some farfetched.


    Lu Yuan directly asked, "if the kingdom of utu and the kingdom of God find that we are not going to do anything, and they will withdraw their troops, will your plan to make a profit out of this will be useless?"


    But the old God of Yunhe said: "what you said is also true. But is Daqin what they want to attack and withdraw when they want to withdraw? If Qin is the most powerful, he will be called the most powerful


    "I still remember that the last time Daqin fought several battles, the kingdom of God launched an attack on Daqin. At that time, the kingdom of God repeatedly failed. As a result, the kingdom of God asked for a truce. But Daqin refused. If it wasn''t for Sanqingshan''s sending people to make a peace, whether the kingdom of God still existed or not would have been discussed. With Fang Hao''s temper, Daqin would have stopped fighting lightly and easily?"


    Yunhe''s analysis has rules and regulations. He also gives examples. He can''t help but let Ji Renxiao agree with Yunhe''s point of view.


    However, Lu Yuan frowned: "if Daqin destroyed the kingdom of utu and the kingdom of God, and the vitality of the two countries would be greatly damaged. Our great Chu would also be worried."


    Yunhe sneered: "if both utu and Shenguo are badly weakened, where do you think Daqin can be better? You also look down on the kingdom of utu and the kingdom of God. Don''t forget that I was severely damaged in the kingdom of utu. The high priest of utu is a strong opponent in terms of intrigue and cultivation ability. Otherwise, do you think that a utu country can occupy the land of three states in a short period of time? "


    Speaking of this, Yunhe slightly arched his hand and said, "therefore, I think it is the best plan to sit still and reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    Su Xian frowned slightly and said, "Your Majesty, the words of the national master are reasonable, but I think we should take the initiative to destroy the most powerful Daqin, and then fight with the kingdom of utu. This is the best way."


    Yunhe retorted: "once we participate, we will be placed in the front to confront Daqin. The withdrawal of any country from utu or Shenguo will be a fatal blow to us. This risk is too great. If we are careless, we will suffer from the enemy. If the state of utu attacks our big Chu at this time, we will not be able to return to heaven."


    Hearing this, Ji Renxiao suddenly turned pale. In Ji Renxiao''s consciousness, Daqin and utu were both very powerful. If the two countries attacked him, it would be only sooner or later that the state of Chu would perish.


    Then, Ji Renxiao finally had a decision: "according to the National Teacher''s words."


    Of course, these objective reasons are one of them. What worries Ji Renxiao most is that the seriously injured Yunhe can kill Lu Yuan with one hand. Ji Renxiao has to deal with such a person carefully.Now that the emperor has decided, Lu Yuan and Su Xian no longer insist, and act according to Yunhe''s words.


    Soon!


    There was another large-scale campaign in Kyushu, and a great war broke out between utu and Shenguo and Daqin.


    There are mainly two places, Xue Wudi guarding the East, and Chang Jun guarding the Guangming pass.


    The two battles were more powerful than ever before. The top experts of xuanjing made more and more frequent moves.


    As far as Kyushu is concerned, utu can be said to be an alien race, because most of the high-level of utu are people with animal marks, which are obviously not real human beings.


    Because the kingdom of utu originated from the demon collar outside of Kyushu Yizhou.


    In other words, Yizhou is next to the kingdom of God. Although most of the Yizhou is under the control of the Shenzong, there are other nationalities active in the marginal areas.


    Unexpectedly, Kyushu chaos, the demon led utu took advantage of the situation to the west, powerful strength, so that the country occupied nearly three states.


    Even Daqin occupied only two states, while utu occupied three.


    Fang Hao listened to the news that little Qi brought back. The demon led Fang Hao was not unfamiliar. When he was in the lower bound, he met the man who led the demon to kill the lower bound.


    Also from the mouth of one that two tigers, that demon collar, there are many demon people.


    These people are somewhat similar to the TIANYAO clan, with some animal marks.


    However, the demons are divided into different groups, including tiger demon clan, wolf demon clan and so on.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s body sent out a cold breath: "you say that the kingdom of utu is in fact the rule of the demon clan?"


    "Yes, the fighting power of the demon people is naturally strong, and the kingdom of utu can win the land of three states at one stroke. It seems that the strength of the country accumulated for many years is very strong." Little Qi looks worried.


    "Now general Xue is commanding troops to resist in the East, and the war is not very smooth." Xiaoqi also reports the military information ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    "How about Chang Jun?" Fang Hao converged on the body to kill a machine, open a way.


    "Although the war there is huge, the kingdom of God has not taken advantage of it." Xiao Qi said seriously.


    "Well, I know. You and I will go to Tai''an City." Jinghao stood up in his eyes.


    The demon leader is also one of the forces to deal with the lower bound. Fang Hao heard about it. Naturally, there is a serious chance of killing, so I decided to go and see it in person.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Xiao Qi is ready to go out.


    Soon, Fang Hao and Xiao Qi, riding Huofeng, flew straight to Tai''an City.


    In the imperial palace of Tai''an City, only some people who were responsible for cleaning the palace lived there. Now it has become one of the imperial palaces of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Fang Hao lived in Tai''an City. The local governor and general came to meet him. However, Fang Hao did not see any of them.


    Instead, he recruited the original experts of Youzhou''s military alliance, and now he has become a member of Jiuzhou''s military alliance.


    Fang Hao recruited some top experts of local sects, such as Huang Mei of Tianfeng sect and Yang Dongzhi of Tianmiao, an evil sect.


    In addition, there are a few people, none of them are the top of xuanjing.


    These people came to hear the call, and quickly came.


    "See the leader!" Huang Mei and others saluted with fists.


    Fang Hao said calmly, "please have a seat, everyone."


    "Thank you


    There are six people in total and six masters. Naturally, Huang Mei and Yang Dongzhi are the leaders of the Zhengxie sect.


    "You should be able to guess the reason for this alliance leader''s coming here. The situation in the East is not smooth, and there are many experts in utu."


    Liu Hao came to see you with me for a while


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Huang Mei and Yang Dongzhi and others really guessed Fang Hao''s intention to recruit them, so they agreed without hesitation.


    Now they are members of the Kyushu military alliance. In theory, naturally, they should follow Fang Hao''s instructions.


    And Fang Hao''s strength and status, they dare not refuse.


    There is a river in front of sangcheng, the easternmost part of Daqin, which has become the natural boundary between Daqin and Wutu.


    Nowadays, the fighting on both sides of the river is extremely fierce. The fighting between the two sides is in full swing. Countless soldiers fall down and countless soldiers roar and kill.


    In addition, there are a large number of murderers and other beasts involved in it. At that time, the Royal beast gate controlled the alien beast army.


    Originally, it was an invincible army, but when it met the army of utu, it seemed to be in short supply at the moment.


    On the tower of sangcheng City, a young man looks very young and handsome. He is dressed in black armor. In his elegant temperament, he has a majestic demeanor.


    The young man sat on the wall, overlooking the fierce fighting on both sides of Hengshui in the distance, frowning slightly.


    He is the commander-in-chief of the East army Xue Wudi.


    At present, one of the commanders of the fourth Route Army of Daqin, who used to be the vanguard of opening up the territory of Daqin, can now take charge of his own affairs, especially when Xue Wudi commanded to repel the enemy from Yangzhou last time.


    Now you have become a general of Zhenguo, ranking second in the rank of general.


    But now Xue Wudi frowns slightly. It''s not that the Daqin army is defeated, but that someone on the side of the kingdom of utu can control the beasts he controls with his beast control skills.


    As a result, Xue Wudi, who was the elder of the imperial beast gate, was able to control numerous wild animals, but now it has become a disadvantage.


    However, the defeat was not great. The army of the Qin Dynasty was incomparable in bravery, which was not comparable to other countries in Kyushu.


    What''s more, this war is different from that in the past. Daqin took a defensive stance. If others did not attack Daqin, Daqin would not attack the other side.


    Now when the kingdom of utu attacked, it naturally became the city of Daqin, and the state of utu attacked the city.


    One of his senior generals said: "the great general, the army of utu is still increasing troops, and millions of barbarian soldiers are coming on horsemen riding strange beasts."


    After hearing this, Xue Wudi''s eyes flashed: "are you sure you are five million cavalry?"


    "It will not be determined." The general''s face was full of iron and blood and solemn, giving people a kind of steadfast and resolute look.


    After hearing this, Xue Wudi stood up in an instant: "it''s a big appetite. It doesn''t need a lot of cavalry to attack the city. It''s obvious that the other party is going to break our sangcheng city and go straight to the mainland!"


    Speaking of this, Xue Wudi''s eyes flashed a flash of divine light, and said seriously: "pass the general''s order, all the Royal animal divisions are on the upper tower!"


    "Yes, general!" The general was ordered to leave.


    Xue Wudi looked at the distance, his brows were open and his spirit was high: "I want to see if you are good at controlling animals or we are good at controlling animals in Royal beasts gate!"


    Before long, hundreds of Royal beast masters appeared in the city tower. All of them were members of the Royal beast gate. Although their accomplishments were not high, their accomplishments in animal control were extremely high.Xue Wudi called out to the imperial beast clan: "there are experts who can control animals in the enemy, and we are peers. But we have been standing in Kyushu for countless years. How can we be compared with these barbarians?"


    Xue Wudi is the elder of the imperial beast gate, so he is of high position and power. He responds to the orders of these Royal beast men.


    Soon, more than 100 yuhumen disciples were standing on the wall, forming a strange scenery, because they were all wearing the costumes of yuhumen, which was out of place among the thousands of troops.


    At the moment of the battle, when you see the battle of Qin Dynasty, you can see the battle of Qin Dynasty.


    "I don''t know where my elder sister''s animal master has arrived?"


    After finding out that the enemy can control the foreign beast, Xue Wudi immediately asks for help from the holy city, but it is too far away to get an echo in a short time.


    And now, here, we can only rely on them and the army of several counties around.


    Utu side, a humble Town, a head long like a leopard man, wearing armor, very powerful and fierce.


    Also standing on the tower, looking at the distant battlefield.


    A burly bear faced man came in, arched his hands and said, "commander, the great Qin army has a strong fighting capacity. It is difficult for us to cross Hengshui for a time."


    The commander of leopard face looks ferocious, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "I really didn''t expect that Daqin''s combat effectiveness is so great. Even if he lost the support of other animals, he still has such a great fighting capacity. By the way, I heard that there are flying horses in the army of Daqin?"


    "Yes, according to the news, the Daqin army and the flying cavalry team are all under the control of the imperial animal division. Their combat effectiveness is very strong, and they can attack thousands of Li!" The bear faced man bowed his head.


    "I don''t see any flying cavalry, but be careful. Let the eagle Army stand by at any time. Once the enemy has a flying cavalry, the eagle army will attack immediately."


    Leopard face commander''s eyes are cold.


    "Yes, commander!" The bear faced man went out.


    At this moment, a man in a black robe and a cloak came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    When the commander saw this, he immediately saluted: "priest agallo, why are you here?"


    The status of the Holy Spirit and the Holy Spirit in the kingdom of ugarton is extremely high.


    But this agallo, however, is not without the characteristics of mammals, and is no different from ordinary people. His face is slightly pale, which should be caused by the lack of light.


    Agallo looks very young, even can not feel the fluctuation of cultivation, but let the leopard face commander very respectful.


    Agallo said indifferently: "yeta, the king and the high priest asked me to come to help you. Daqin is different from the human army that he met before. They are stronger and have more means."


    "Thanks for the grace of your highness and the high priest, what shall we do now, your highness?" Yetta said respectfully.


    "As far as I know, the imperial animal division plays a very important role in the Daqin army, which is also one of the reasons why they have been invincible in the past. Therefore, I think that we can not attack by force. We must find an opportunity to remove the imperial beast division in the Daqin Army, so that we can break the sangcheng faster."


    Yeta''s eyes brightened, but then she frowned and said, "your honor, there are so many experts in the Qin army that it''s very difficult to assassinate them."


    Agallo indifferent way: "can at all costs, the orc division is a great threat to us."


    "Yes, I''m going to organize an assassin team." Yetta nodded.


    Agallo waved his hand and said, "this priest is here for this matter. I will personally organize people to go there, and you will be responsible for the attack of the army."


    JetA was stunned and said in a hurry: "priestess, it''s too dangerous for you to go in person. If you miss something, you can''t afford it."


    Agallo''s pale face showed an inexplicable smile: "I know your loyalty to the Holy Spirit, but how many people in this world can be against me?"


    Before the words fell, agallo''s body had left the tower, so fast that yetta did not see clearly.


    Suddenly, jetA understood that agallo was already a saint.


    ¡­¡­


    After losing the advantage of exotic animals, the army of Daqin was able to advance and retreat calmly, although its combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    However, in the face of the battlefield with great casualties, Xue Wudi let the soldiers blow the horn and let the army retreat to garrison inside and outside sangcheng. With their animal defense division in place, the advantages of exotic animals will come back.


    But to Xue Wudi''s surprise, when the other side withdrew, the utu side did not pursue and retreated. It seems that today''s war is over.


    Xue Wudi frowned: "these guys did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, it is strange."


    After that, Xue Wudi asked all the imperial animal division to live in the tower. However, when the army of utu attacked, the beast control skill of the imperial animal division would be stronger if the alien animals were close to it.


    At that time, it''s time for the imperial beast gate and the opponent''s master to control the beast.


    Xue Wudi also lived in the city tower and sat in a room with his knees crossed. Because he was leading the army to fight, Xue Wudi didn''t have a good practice. The art of animal control was still in the front. However, his spiritual state had made some progress in the life and death situation.


    Xue Wudi is one of the few experts in the realm of life and death in the Royal beast clan. He is also the person who is most likely to become the first imperial Beast Master in the xuanjing peak of the Royal beast clan in recent hundreds of years.


    He once traveled all over Kyushu, and during these years of military operations, Xue Wudi had a lot of insights and steadily improved his cultivation.


    In sangcheng, the people did not seem to worry about the defeat of Daqin, because since the foundation of Daqin, there were not a hundred of them. In the hearts of the people, all the generals of Daqin were invincible gods of war.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to believe that Daqin could defeat the enemy and protect their safety and health.


    Therefore, although the people in sangcheng are very close to the war, as if they are in the front line, no one wants to move away from sangcheng, and their life is still the same.


    At this time, a group of seven people, holding the token of Kyushu military alliance, entered sangcheng. They were all aloof. They were very big people at a glance.


    The first one looks extremely young, also extremely handsome, white as jade skin, so that ordinary women should envy and envy.


    However, it is incomparable.


    And this person, it is Fang Hao with Jiuzhou Wumeng six masters came to sangcheng.


    Huang Mei, who was walking behind Fang Hao, saw the situation of the people in the city and couldn''t help but sigh: "the leader of the alliance has a good governance. Although this is the front line, the people are not flustered and live in an orderly way."


    Yang Dongzhi and several other people also felt the same emotion. They still remember that when Daqin attacked Youzhou, they heard that there was a war, and all the people moved to their homes for fear of being affected by the war.


    But here is the front-line City, the people are so calm.


    Fang Hao said: "it''s not Lao Tzu''s good governance, but our army is invincible. They believe that our army of Qin can keep one side safe and stable. This is a kind of faith and a kind of trust."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao suddenly said something inexplicable: "therefore, I, Daqin, should trust the people and never let them be poisoned!"


    Hearing this, Huang Mei and Yang Dongzhi are a little surprised, because people like them who stand on the top of Kyushu seldom care about these ordinary people. In their eyes, these people are ants, and their life and death have nothing to do with them.But from Fang Hao, they didn''t see the essence of the strong who was superior and despised everything. They were just ordinary people''s mentality.


    It was as if the man in front of them was not the emperor of Daqin, nor the military alliance of Kyushu. The strong man standing at the top of Kyushu was just a secular official who thought about the common people in the world.


    However, it is such a person that makes Huang Mei feel an indescribable state, or in other words, they feel a sense of shame.


    Fang Hao went directly to the East Tower, where soldiers were carrying supplies, arrows and huge stones to the tower. The soldiers of Daqin Dynasty were strict in discipline and marched to the tower or out of the city.


    Seeing these soldiers, Huang Mei and others understood why the people of Daqin had so much confidence in Daqin.


    Compared with the soldiers in Daqin, the army they have seen is far from that.


    Of course, it may also be because the army of Daqin has been fighting endlessly, and it has only recently cultivated for one or two years. From the establishment of Daqin to now, almost all of them are fighting.


    The army, which has been on the battlefield for a long time, is naturally full of iron and blood.


    Along the way, several people were interrogated by the soldiers who came and went. It seemed that they were afraid that the spies from the enemy country would come in.


    However, no one knows their identity. In this era, naturally, they don''t want to be inferior. The peddlers and ordinary people all know the president and Premier.


    But just at this time, Fang Hao was about to go up to the tower, but suddenly he heard someone talking about something not far away.


    "Did you hear that? In the Holy Spirit religion of utu, all of them are demons and have very strange abilities. The people of utu have taken some of the forces of strange animals under the control of the general. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The general''s skill in controlling animals is unparalleled in the world. Who has that skill? Is there any animal master in the Holy Spirit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    "The zookeeper doesn''t know, but none of them are human. I once saw a Holy Spirit priest from a distance. His whole body was covered in a black robe. He looked like a ghost. His eyes from afar seemed to capture people''s soul. It was very frightening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao heard this and went over and said with a smile, "how many people are the Holy Spirit people really powerful?"


    "It''s not only fierce, it''s just evil. We Daqin also suffered a lot this time." A soldier Hu zizhala sighed.


    Another person also affirmed: "it''s really weird, our mounts are not controlled, these demons really have some skills."


    Fang Hao looked at these soldiers and thought that the Holy Spirit religion in utu was very powerful. He said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    Although several soldiers thought that the kingdom of utu was very powerful, they all said in the same voice: "I''m afraid of a fart. Although there are some means, in front of us Daqin, we are just some clowns. If our emperor''s majesty comes, he will have tens of thousands of troops and countless experts, and they will be destroyed."


    "So good? Who are you listening to? " Fang Hao was quite surprised. If he had cleaned up the tens of millions, what would Daqin want the army to do.


    But at this time, the soldiers were worried and glared at Fang Hao: "if you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know how the emperor of Chu died? That is, our emperor''s majesty killed the state of Chu alone and killed the emperor of Chu with his hand. "


    "Our majesty is invincible in the world. It''s not difficult to take the head of a man thousands of miles away!"


    Fang Hao didn''t think of it. Now he spread all his evils. He was still alone. At that time, he obviously took several experts with him!


    However, seeing these soldiers still fighting high spirited, Fang Hao was relieved and went directly to the tower.


    The token of the military alliance is still used. The Kyushu military alliance is completely connected with the military. There are countless Kyushu military alliance members in this army.


    It can be said that today''s Daqin, Wumeng and the imperial court are no longer as different as the former countries.


    A member of the Kyushu military League, wearing armor, received several people from Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t identify himself, so he didn''t know who they were.


    "Are you sent by the holy city to assist us?" The officer looked at Fang Hao and his party of seven.


    When he didn''t feel the Qi of several people, he immediately looked with some respect. He could not feel that the martial arts master with cultivation must be much stronger than him.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "yes, please arrange some accommodation for us. We will meet the enemy together with you."


    With that, Fang Hao also took out the token of the leader of the Wulin. In the Kyushu military alliance, the officer naturally knew it and was more respectful, because the people who had the token were all the big people in the Wulin!


    He arranged several rooms. At the moment, Yang Dongzhi was surprised and said, "alliance leader, why don''t you show your identity?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "if you let them know, it will be known everywhere, and the enemy will certainly know. This time, I will see how the sangcheng military situation is. Secondly, I want to go to Wutu to see what kind of experts they are."


    "The leader wants to go deep into the enemy''s rear?" Yang Dongzhi has to admire Fang Hao''s courage and courage at the moment.


    Ordinary emperor, who dares to run around?


    Fang Hao nodded and then said, "then you go with me."


    Finish saying, look to Huang Mei: "Huang elder, you and them a few, when necessary hand."


    "Good!" Huang Mei nods.


    Then, Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi are very low-key and walk out of the city gate.


    Outside are the army of Daqin, the camp battle is vast, magnificent.


    Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi are very fast. Ordinary experts can''t see their bodies clearly. They have already appeared in the east of Hengshui.


    The barracks on the side of the kingdom of utu also stretch for hundreds of miles and are full of barracks, which are much more messy than those in Daqin.


    Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi did not go through the camp, but made a round trip to the rear of the army of utu.


    Along the way, Fang Hao did not see any farmers planting farmers, nor did he see people walking.


    Can''t help but some strange: "why no one?"


    Yang Dongzhi also frowned: "we have walked for hundreds of miles, and a common people have not seen it. Are we driven away?"


    Fang Hao didn''t think it should be like this. Soon, he saw a town.


    There are people in the town, but it is very rare, and almost every household is closed. When they see a stranger, they quickly close the door.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "we two have so terrible?"


    "Lord, I think they are afraid of something else."


    At this moment, a group of strong and strange looking soldiers rushed into the town.


    Some people roared: "everybody get out of this general, or there will be no amnesty."Soon, the town''s residents one by one pale, shivering out, one by one eyes with panic were driven to a catastrophe by the soldiers.


    Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi stood on a house and could see clearly that the total number of these people was several hundred.


    In such a large town, there should not be only such a small population.


    Then, we heard the chief officer roar: "now our front-line officers protect you from life to death. You should also make a little contribution to the country. Take out all the food you have at home!"


    Hearing this, Fang haosuddenly understood that these guys were collecting grain and grass.


    Soon, many people took out generations of grain, put it on the street, but everyone who took out the food will be recorded.


    Those who did not take out the food were pushed to the other side.


    All of a sudden, an old man who didn''t take out the grain suddenly cried out: "master Jun, you have come more than ten times. We really don''t have any food. Please give us a way to live."


    An officer took a look at the old man. The old man was yellow and thin, and he was malnourished.


    The officer was disgusted and scolded: "it''s too old to die. It''s a waste of food!"


    With that, he took out the machete in an instant and cut the old man to death.


    The bloody moment scared countless people to cry.


    Then the officer yelled, "where''s the old man''s family?"


    A man in his thirties, limping out, was accompanied by two young men, about 15 or 16 years old, who seemed to be the son and daughter of this man.


    The lame man cried and begged: "Lord Jun, please give us a way to live. There is really no food."


    The officer looked at the lame man in disgust, and then looked at the young men and girls behind the man. Although they were not beautiful men and women, their skin was white and their clothes were extraordinary. At first glance, they were once a good family.


    At this moment, the officer''s eyes suddenly brightened up: "isn''t this food? Take it, reverence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    In an instant, the two strong men directly pulled the young men and girls away. The lame man burst into tears and hugged the officer''s leg: "master, they are still young. Please let them go."


    The officer instantly a foot, the lame immediately was kicked out of the fly, fell on the ground, instantly breathless.


    There is a cold light in the eyes.


    But Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi didn''t make a move and went on watching.


    If no food is handed in, the young people in the family will be taken away, and almost all the old people will be killed.


    Although those who had paid grain escaped a robbery, their faces were still like ashes, and there was a sense of death.


    "What do you say they take these younger people for?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Yang Dongzhi frowned: "maybe it''s a civil servant."


    "What can that little girl do?" Fang Hao saw a girl about ten years old, small and weak, who was also taken away.


    Since he came to the kingdom of utu, Fang Hao also wanted to know the enemy. The art of war is as follows: know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle.


    The soldiers of utu ran very fast on strange animals, but they caught some people and slowed down.


    Soon, came to a large army rear camp, where smoke curled, should be the place of the firemen.


    When Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi''s original spirits perceive the past, their faces change instantly.


    Just listen to someone say: "take all the women to the vanguard camp to enjoy it for the soldiers of the vanguard. If they die, come and stamp the stew. This kind of girl tastes the most delicious!"


    "The man, raise it first. When the army is rewarded, chop the soup and reward the army!"


    In order to stop the outbreak of food in China and Wufang, they did not want to kill people!


    Even Yang Dongzhi, a member of the evil sect, could not help turning blue and shaking: "these people are just animals. We will kill them, alliance leader!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and his first killing intention was so fierce.


    Even in the far away barracks, they also felt two forces of Qi that made them fear, but they didn''t know where the Qi machine came from.


    Just when Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi were preparing to slaughter this camp.


    But they stopped and looked in one direction!


    Between a group of martial arts strong, quickly close to the barracks.


    Then soon, swords and swords and screams came out one after another. In the barracks, there was a strong smell of blood.


    The people who had been captured before were quickly brought out by a group of martial arts experts and galloped toward the south.


    But there are a lot of ordinary people, so their speed is greatly limited.


    "It looks like we don''t just think they''re animals." Yang Dongzhi said something inexplicably.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "the people of Jiuzhou Wulin still didn''t let me down.


    "It looks like they''re in trouble!" Yang looks north.


    In the barracks over there, there was a torrent, and thousands of cavalry chased away.


    Those people in the Wulin will be caught up with.


    At this time, Fang Hao said, "help them!"


    "Can you kill?" Yang asked.


    "What do you say?" Fang Hao glanced at Yang.


    "Hey, hey Yang Dongzhi laughed twice, and his body disappeared in the same place.


    Just for a short time, a group of martial arts experts were completely surrounded by the soldiers of utu.


    The first powerful officer looked at those people in the Wulin with a gloomy face: "what sect are you from?"


    A man who was not big on the mountain in grade scolded angrily, "you beasts, but all the people in the river and lake are willing to take it and kill it!"


    "People in the river and lake, my majesty Wang is generous and gives you the right to survive. You should be killed. I will give you a letter of suspension immediately and ask your majesty to kill all the people in the river and lake!" The officer gnashed his teeth and looked very ferocious.


    "When I came here, I didn''t want to go back alive. I''d rather die than see you trample on the people of Kyushu."


    With that, the other martial arts experts began to drink: "I''d rather die!"


    A group of martial arts experts bravely lifted their weapons and rushed to the thousands of armed cavalry!


    The ordinary people who were rescued, one by one shivering on the ground, face in addition to panic, there is despair.


    Perhaps in their eyes, death is even a relief, but being eaten by others, even if dead, is difficult to accept.


    "Kill!" The officer lifted the machete and burst out the air in the dark.


    However, at the moment of fighting between the two sides, a figure appeared as a ghost in the field, where everyone was upset.


    More than 1000 cavalry, however, did not take long, all fell to the ground, more than a thousand exotic animals all died, the more than 1000 soldiers, there is no breath.When people in the Wulin saw this scene, they couldn''t believe their eyes. One person killed these 1000 people with lightning speed.


    When they saw a man in robes standing among countless corpses, all of them could not help kneeling down.


    "See the saint!"


    Those people also kneel down on the ground, constantly shouting gods and spirits.


    In their eyes, the sage in the Wulin is the immortal!


    Yang Dongzhi said, "what sect are you from? Do you dare to fight against the army in terms of your accomplishments? "


    The young man at the head said excitedly, "saint, are you really a saint? That''s great. Can''t the sage see it anymore? Our people in Yangzhou are saved


    What does it mean to frown? Don''t the saints on your side dare not do it? "


    "You are..." The young man looked blankly at Yang.


    Yang Dongzhi waved his sleeve and snorted coldly: "the people of Jiuzhou military alliance, where are the experts of your sect?"


    Later, Yang Dongzhi knew what agreements had been reached between the Wulin sects of these States and the state of utu. The peak of xuanjing could not be interfered with. Once it appeared, there would be a disaster of destroying the clan.


    Almost all the sects are oppressed by the Holy Spirit and dare not act rashly.


    When the soldiers of wuzilin captured and killed, they were the experts of wuzilin.


    At most, he is a master of xuanjing, a real big man, but he seems to be restricted and dare not act rashly.


    After hearing this, Yang Dongzhi''s face was cold: "the people in the Wulin of utu country are useless things. They let these foreign people oppress the people of Jiuzhou!"


    After saying that, Yang Dongzhi left and returned to Fang Hao: "leader, do you hear me?"


    Fang Hao nodded, and his eyes were very cold: "it seems that the Holy Spirit cult is more powerful than our phenomenon. Actually, the martial arts experts in three states dare not move."


    Soon, Fang Hao entered the hinterland of utu, and the big city was a little better. It seems that the soldiers of utu did not dare to be wild in such a big city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    Along the way, I heard that the Wulin and sects of these three states are fighting against the brutality of utu in their own ways.


    However, none of the strong people who stood at the top of Kyushu did.


    Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi don''t understand this. The martial arts experts of the three states, together, are no less than any big sect in Kyushu. How can they be frightened by a Holy Spirit who has never heard of it?


    "Alliance leader, these young warriors are still people in the Wulin, and those old guys are really the face of those who lose their weapons!"


    Yang was also quite indignant. Although they were evil, they could not accept the scene of utu, and even felt very angry.


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "no matter what the reason is, I dare not even resist. It''s really humiliating. Under such circumstances, what''s the need to abide by the so-called agreement?"


    After that, Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, and he said, "let''s go to Ducheng of utu and Lanxin city to meet the Holy Spirit cult and see what these animals look like!"


    "Good!" At the moment, Yang Dongzhi promised to be more cheerful than ever. He even wanted to draw the experts from Tianmiao temple to fight the Holy Spirit Education first!


    ¡­¡­


    The orchid new town of utu is the country of utu. As a king, bizaya in the Imperial Palace enjoys natural enjoyment beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    As a tiger demon clan, bizaya''s body is very strong. Numerous human beauties are recruited in the imperial palace for their enjoyment and punishment.


    Every day, some people will be carried out of the palace and thrown into a mass grave.


    On this day, a young girl who was originally in bloom died because she couldn''t bear it. Another palace guard casually put it in her hand, put forward the palace, rode a strange beast, and threw it to a disorderly burial post outside the city.


    There is a stench that can be smelled from afar. Some rotten and decaying corpses are interlaced together, almost all naked and full of women.


    The kingdom of utu originated from the demons. They were all alien people. They looked at human beings as if they were animals.


    Originally, the alien race of these demon collars did not have the strength to compete with Kyushu at all, and they would only cringe in the demon collar and dare not change at all.


    But a few years ago, there was a Holy Spirit religion established in the demon ring, and soon integrated the people of the demons leading the major demon families.


    Bizaya, the head of the tiger demon clan, was elected as the past to rectify the army. Under the leadership of the Holy Spirit cult, two years ago, during the Jiuzhou turmoil, he decisively sent troops, occupying a large number of fertile land and a large population.


    In the eyes of demons, the population seems to be like cattle, just like their own rations.


    However, due to the relationship between the Holy Spirit religion, the demons in utu are also very restrained. They dare not fight with the banner and drum to hunt and kill human beings as rations or make excessive actions.


    For those who are taught by the Holy Spirit are human beings.


    Moreover, the supreme high priest of the Holy Spirit religion also made it clear that bizaya should not harm Kyushu people at will.


    Although bizaya was very dissatisfied, because it was not very harmonious with their habits, the position of the high priest was what bizaya could only look up to and listened to everything.


    As a report, bizaya is still relatively free to a certain extent. For example, among the numerous delicate women in the palace, the Holy Spirit church will not say anything if they die.


    As long as people do not hunt people on a large scale, it doesn''t matter.


    The Holy Spirit cult has a very magnificent temple, which is located in Lanxin City, attracting countless demons to kneel down.


    In utu, ordinary people gradually accepted the belief of the Holy Spirit.


    Because once they believe in the Holy Spirit religion, no matter who is in utu, they are not allowed to inflict harm and enjoy certain tax-free rights.


    As a result, in the kingdom of utu, the storm of belief in the Holy Spirit spread rapidly through countless cities in three states.


    And the Holy Spirit temple, also in the territory of utu, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, quickly stand up.


    At this moment, in the Holy Spirit temple, a man in a mask and a black robe stands under a statue.


    Looking up at the statue, whispered as if to himself, and as if praying to the gods: "when will my God be able to reappear his glory?"


    Naturally, no one responds, because the gods are gods after all. They have no perception at all, and they are just dead things.


    The voice of the masked man in black is extremely soft, because she is the supreme high priest of the Holy Spirit, a god like existence.


    He has the strength that the world can''t guess, and he is also regarded as a God.


    Suddenly, a man in black quickly rushed in and bowed his head in front of the high priest and said, "high priest, there is military information coming from the front line. Suddenly, there are several top experts in the dark realm in sangcheng city. Our beheading operation failed, and those imperial animal masters failed to kill them."


    "Tell agallo, if the assassination can''t work, then use a strong attack. I want to let the glory of my God flaunt the whole land of Kyushu, and sangcheng is the next stop!"The high priest''s voice was very soft, but it still sounded domineering.


    The black robed man bowed his head: "yes, and there seems to be a great Qin master sneaking into the kingdom of utu, and constantly on the road to teach that group of barbarians."


    "Do you know who it is?" The high priest said indifferently.


    "One person has already made it clear that it is Yang Dongzhi of Tianmiao, and another looks very young and looks like a young man, but he doesn''t know who it is."


    "Let the Kyushu people of the river and lake deal with them, and let them arrest people to lanxincheng within three days." The majestic way of the high priest.


    "High priest, I''m afraid those sects will not listen to us?" The man in black hesitated.


    "Yes, tell them that if the priest does not see anyone within three days, then he will not be able to stop the barbarians from attacking their sect."


    "Yes


    The black robed man took his orders, but the high priest, still looking at the statue, seemed to have some obsession in his eyes.


    "The day when I occupy Kyushu is the day when my supernatural power shines on heaven and earth!"


    The voice of the high priest suddenly became resolute, with a sense of no doubt.


    Then the high priest went out of the temple and came to the outer temple.


    This is a place for believers to worship gods, so many believers come to pray for health.


    Under the terror of barbarians, ordinary people naturally hope to be protected by gods and not be slaughtered by barbarians.


    Under the pressure, seek a trace of spiritual comfort.


    The high priest could not see her expression clearly, but her eyes were very bright.


    Before long, she entered the temple where she lived alone.


    The scale of Lanxin city is no smaller than that of the holy city, but in terms of prosperity, it can not be compared with the holy city.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi have come to lanxincheng.


    With their strength, it''s easy to avoid interrogation.


    Soon, Fang Hao came to a temple, the name of the temple is a bit strange, called the temple.


    But there is no explanation of the temple.


    "Go in and have a look!" Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi walk in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    Along the way, Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi also learned a lot. For example, the Holy Spirit temple is everywhere, and there are many believers.


    The main reason is that the demons of utu, also known as barbarians, are very cruel. In order to avoid being persecuted, the people choose to become believers of the Holy Spirit religion.


    Because the barbarians will not persecute the believers of the Holy Spirit religion, they will be able to keep peace when they become believers, which naturally attracts people.


    The temple of the Holy Spirit is not popular.


    Walking into the hall, I saw countless people kneeling on the ground, praying for something. It was really solemn and solemn.


    At the top of the temple, a statue of God, which seems to be made of pure gold, stands majestically for people to worship.


    Among them, the smoke is curling, which is a bit of Taoist Taoist temple, but it is not the Sanqing, but a strange looking God.


    Although the statue is solemn, it has one more eye, which reminds Fang Hao of the Erlang God in the legend of the lower world.


    But obviously not. Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi didn''t speak. They just watched and listened to the people''s prayer.


    Fang Hao heard a word: "holy God, have you heard of it?"


    Yang Dongzhi shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it. I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know what it is."


    "Do you think those black robed people should be holy spirit people?" Fang Hao looked at the past and frowned.


    "Yes, I heard that being made a priest can communicate with God." Yang Dongzhi nodded.


    "Bullshit, can you communicate with a statue?" Fang Hao turned his mouth. He didn''t believe in any God, but he believed that people with strong power were regarded as gods.


    Just at this time, a light voice suddenly sounded in the back.


    "The two young masters, when they enter the temple, do not sincerely pray and pray. What are you doing here?"


    Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi immediately turned back, and their eyes lit up in an instant.


    This is a woman who looks beautiful at one glance, but looks amazing again. Moreover, the soft voice and the skin without impurities make people feel extremely ethereal.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this little girl, are you also a believer?"


    The ethereal woman frowned slightly and said, "what is a chick?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, this special all became used to, see a woman can call a girl, immediately smile way: "is the meaning of miss."


    "Oh, I''m here to pray. What are you here for?" The woman looks peaceful at Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi.


    Fang Hao said with a ha ha: "I also want to believe, but I don''t know how to do it."


    Yang Dongzhi nodded: "yes, yes, we are here for the first time."


    The woman smiles: "originally is the new person, then you come with me, I take you to register."


    "And register?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    "Of course. Otherwise, if you say you are a believer, the barbarians will not believe it. They will give you a token of quality, and the barbarian soldiers will not do anything to protect your family."


    "That''s good. It''s time to believe." Fang Hao said against his heart.


    However, this woman gives them a very ethereal feeling, which makes people involuntarily close. So Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi really follow the woman and want to see what process it takes to become a believer in the Holy Spirit.


    The woman seemed to be very familiar with it. She went to a man in black and said calmly, "your honor priest, these two new comers are going to join the church."


    "Well, what''s the name, and who?" The tone of the black robed man is very calm, without any mood fluctuation.


    Fang Hao said directly: "Haofang, Yangzhou people, special pilgrimage."


    "Pilgrimage is a special word." The woman looked at Fang Hao slightly surprised.


    Yang Dongzhi also had a similar style. He said, "zhidongyang is also a Yangzhou person. Haofang and I have made an appointment to come here for pilgrimage."


    "If you come tens of thousands of miles away, you are worthy of the word" pilgrimage "


    The black robed man registered and registered, and then gave Yang and Fang Hao a token of unknown wood. There was a faint breath on it.


    Then he gave them a elixir: "this is given by the holy God to the believers. It can cure diseases and prolong life, and all diseases do not live."


    "Thank you, your honor." Fang Hao took it and swallowed it without saying a word.


    But no matter what it is, the supreme tea poison can not kill him. Fang Hao''s is totally abnormal, so he has no scruples.


    Yang Dongzhi is not afraid at all. What he can give people to eat is a saint at all. Even if it is poisonous, it is of no use.


    See two people did not hesitate to eat down, the black robed man nodded: "go."


    "Thank you, priestess, and we''re off!" Fang Hao looked as if he was being taught with an open mind.


    Then the fairy woman and Fang Hao came out together.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what''s your name? Will we be members of the church in the future?""Well, my name is Meixiu, Haofang and zhidongyang. Your names are really strange."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s OK. My parents took it. I can''t help it. Your name is strange, but it sounds good."


    "Are you from lanxincheng?" A smile on Fang Hao''s face.


    Yang Dongzhi rolled his eyes on one side. This boy seems to be colluding with others.


    "Yes, you are new to lanxincheng. You must not be familiar with it. I''m free today. Why don''t you go shopping?"


    "No more?" Yang can''t help but say.


    Fang Hao, however, said with a smile: "OK, it''s hard."


    Yang Dongzhi is stunned, and then the other Hao''s stomach Fei. They all know that the empress Qin is very domineering. Does Fang Hao dare to make love outside? Not afraid to be cleaned up?


    Of course, Yang can only murmur in his heart that Fang Hao wants to go, so he goes with him.


    Meixiu seems to be a very talkative little girl. She keeps asking Fang Hao about Yangzhou. She also asks why Yangzhou has temples. Why do you come here.


    Fang Hao answered the question fluently. He and Yang Dongzhi had a visit in Yangzhou, and they were still clear about it.


    As for why he came here, Fang Hao once again threw out the word "pilgrimage", and Meixiu accepted Fang Hao''s explanation.


    Fang Hao said curiously, "I heard that the barbarians are very cruel. After joining the religion, they can really protect themselves?"


    Meixiu said seriously: "of course, as long as we are believers, barbarians dare not mess around, because the Holy Spirit and the Holy Spirit can protect us."


    "This holy spirit religion is so powerful Well, the gods are also powerful. " Fang Hao spoke in a strange tone.


    Miaixiu smiles and takes Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi to stroll in Lanxin City, but like a tour guide, he introduces LAN Xincheng to Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi.


    Soon, Fang Hao suddenly asked, "you didn''t practice martial arts?"


    Looking at the tender and incomparable Meixiu, Fang Hao is a little strange. Seeing that this woman is also wearing a brocade robe, she looks like she has some family background. It is not difficult to cultivate in Kyushu, so those who have some family background will let their own family practice.


    But he didn''t feel anything in Miaoshu.


    Looking at Fang Hao, Meixiu asked, "did you practice?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course, there are still some tripod Kung Fu."


    Yang Dongzhi did not speak, suddenly felt that the woman''s eyes made him uneasy, as if he could see through his soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    "What do you want to do with martial arts?" Miaoshu asked again.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course, it is to protect people who need to protect themselves. Like me, we men, of course, should have responsibilities and responsibilities."


    "You''re right, but I''m a woman, aren''t I?" Meixiu''s tone is suddenly a little inexplicable.


    Then the front of the story turned: "go, I''ll take you to drink the best sweet wine in lanxincheng."


    Meixiu was in front of him, and Yang Dongzhi communicated with Fang Hao with Yuan Shen: "leader, what are we doing here? Now the experts of utu are all looking for us. If we stay longer, we will be more dangerous. Now we should go to the imperial palace to see if we can kill two."


    Fang Hao said: "no hurry, I have my own consideration."


    Fang Hao looked at the woman who was like a fairy in front of him. His eyes flashed inexplicably.


    Yang Dongzi stopped talking.


    When they arrived at a tavern, Fang Hao was a little surprised. He thought that the place where Meixiu had brought them should be a big restaurant, but he didn''t expect that it was a tavern of all kinds.


    "Here it is. The wine here is delicious." Miaoshu said with a smile.


    Then, Meixiu called out to the waiter: "second brother, serve the wine and the best beef!"


    The waiter was very happy and said, "miss Miaoshu is here. Please sit down for a while and come."


    Obviously, this show is a frequent visitor here.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "do you like drinking?"


    Mei Xiu shook her head: "I don''t like it, but sometimes I want to drink it."


    "When?" Fang Hao asked.


    "When I miss you." Meixiu''s expression is somewhat silent and seems to have touched something.


    Fang Hao smile: "miss who? Is it a lover


    Looking for show to see Fang Hao one eye, facial expression suddenly some serious way: "no, it is my elder brother!"


    "Oh, where''s your brother?" Fang Hao didn''t know why the girl suddenly changed her face.


    Looking out of the window, Meixiu''s eyes were a little far away: "he''s gone far away. I''ve been waiting for him here for many years, but I''m sure he''ll come back."


    "Is it?" Fang Hao frowned and wanted to say, is it dead? But there is a saying.


    "My brother is not going to die. He has gone far away, and I don''t know when he will come back." When Miaoshu said this, she seemed sad.


    For a moment, the fairy incarnated into a poor man who hurt the spring and the autumn.


    But the wine came up.


    "Come and have a taste of it."


    Meixiu poured a glass of wine for Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi, and then said with a smile, "try it."


    Fang Hao took a sip. The wine was slightly acidic. It should be made from some kind of fruit, but the taste was good. Of course, it was only good. It was far from good.


    But Miaoshu is very intoxicated with the taste, as if through a spoony woman, saw the people who want to think about the curtain.


    Fang Hao was puzzled. The wine As for the big effect?


    But all of a sudden, Meixiu said, "the wine my brother used to brew for me is this taste."


    Fang Hao understood that this wine is a kind of carrier of missing. Looking for a scholar will have such a feeling.


    Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi eat fruit wine and beef, but they don''t disturb Meixiu''s memory.


    After a long time, Meixiu suddenly looked at two people, and his eyes finally fell on Fang Hao''s body: "Haofang, your real name?"


    Fang Hao was surprised, but he said with a smile, "of course, why do you ask?"


    Meixiu suddenly began to laugh, which made the world seem to be eclipsed by the smile, just as if Meixiu had become the only one in the world.


    "If you read it upside down, it''s Fang Hao. I heard that Emperor Qin called him Fang Hao. Are you Fang Hao?" Looking for the show to say with a smile.


    However, Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi are both nervous at this moment. Fortunately, both of them are old fox level guys, and Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing color.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if I were Emperor Qin, I would take you back to be a daughter-in-law!"


    "If you are emperor, I am the high priest of the Holy Spirit."


    However, Fang Hao was puzzled by the sentence of "Meixiu". Soon after, Meixiu checked out and left. When he left, he also said an inexplicable word: "two, the little girl is still busy, but I believe that there will be a day of goodbye, and it will not be too far away!"


    After Meixiu left, Yang Dongzhi frowned and said, "leader, how can I feel that this woman is a little strange?"


    "Just feel it? The reason why I came here is to explore the real and the virtual. There is no fluctuation in her accomplishments. However, you can''t see that her footstep is extremely light. After such a long journey, an ordinary woman should have called her leg ache, but she seems to have no idea


    "Who is she, and will she know who we are?" Yang Dongzhi was a little nervous. This approach was behind the enemy lines. If he was found, he must have been besieged.


    "There may be doubts, but her identity should be unusual. It''s just why she didn''t act on us, but I was a little puzzled." Fang Hao frowned."You see, she''s not a barbarian. Maybe she''s a big shot in the Wulin." Yang said.


    "It makes sense. No matter what, the people in the rivers and lakes don''t want the kingdom of utu to continue to rule here. This is also an opportunity. Maybe you can contact the big sects of Wulin here and let them work together inside and outside to clean up the country!"


    Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi communicate with each other with Yuan Shen.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the tavern, Meixiu took a few steps. Suddenly, a seemingly ordinary person came up to Miaoshu and said respectfully, "miss!"


    "Tell the martial arts experts here that the person they are looking for is here!" Meixiu looks indifferent.


    This man is slightly a Leng, some don''t understand: "why don''t we bring people to catch?"


    Meixiu turned her head slightly and looked at the man without saying anything. However, she let the man feel the pressure of the mountain, and the sweat was constantly dripping down. She even said, "excuse me, miss. I''ll do it now."


    After the man left, Meixiu, like a carefree girl, wandered in the street and saw some pearl jewelry, rouge, water powder and so on. He ran to try it on and bought what he liked.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi left the tavern and found out where the high priest of the Holy Spirit cult lived.


    Although now it seems that this holy spirit religion has protected one side of the people from the invasion of barbarians.


    However, the Shinto religion helped the barbarians to occupy the land of Kyushu, which was also one of the culprits.


    However, Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi are very careful. Last time, they knew that Yun He, a powerful guy, had suffered a great loss in the hands of the kingdom of utu. Now that he has self-knowledge, he should be more careful than Yun He.


    The place where the high priest lives is called the holy palace, which is a very powerful name. Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi carefully observe the people in and out of the temple.


    Fang Hao didn''t dare to spy with Yuan Shen. If there was an expert, he would find him when he peeped.


    At this time, Fang Hao and Yang Toshiba were both stunned. Just now, Meixiu, who was drinking with them, actually entered the temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    "Is it the Holy Spirit goddess?" Fang Hao murmured in his heart.


    But it doesn''t make sense to say that if the goddess of the Holy Spirit found them, how could they not be arrested.


    But there was no time to think about it. Several powerful gas engines suddenly appeared around them.


    "Grass, found!" Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi galloped in one direction.


    Yang Dongzhi said in a low voice, "leader, let''s go back quickly?"


    Fang Hao took a look at the back, and several experts at the top of xuanjing pursued him fiercely.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "lead out the city, clean them up outside, and ask what the situation is. These guys still listen to the barbarians of utu country!"


    "Good!"


    The speed of two people is amazing. If they want to run, they can run away.


    But Fang Hao didn''t want to run. He just lured them to follow, so he lowered his speed.


    Outside the city, on a very huge barren mountain, there are no families here, so they are not afraid of their fight, which will affect innocent people.


    Here, Fang Hao and Yang Toshiba stopped and looked at four or five figures as if lightning appeared not far away from them.


    Everyone has a strong breath, everyone''s face is very cold.


    One of them asked, "Toshiba Yang, how dare you come here!"


    It seems that these people don''t know Fang Hao. Yang Dongzhi takes a look at Fang Hao, and then hums coldly: "if I don''t come, I don''t know. You people in the Wulin, help those barbarians to persecute the people of Kyushu!"


    "Nonsense, you don''t know what''s going on. Today, I received the order to arrest you two. You''ll come back with us wisely, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" A middle-aged man''s eyes are cold and solemn, and his momentum is magnificent.


    Yang Dongzhi laughed and said, "you all obey the orders of those barbarians, don''t you? It''s a shame for us in the Wulin of Kyushu! "


    "How can you do that? You''re talking nonsense when you''re dying!"


    In an instant, the five masters went straight to Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi.


    However, the first one to bear the brunt was Toshiba Yang, who seemed to think that he was the most powerful and should be the first to win.


    Fang Hao came here two people, a man and a woman. The man looked very young, and the woman was not in grade.


    But it should be genuine, the older the younger, the older the immortal!


    Boom!


    The battle between Yang Dongzhi and the top of the three metaphysical realms was so common that the mountains collapsed.


    Fang Hao side, a man and a woman did not move, the man sneered: "the newspaper name comes, this seat does not kill nobody!"


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and responded, "can you change it? Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a matter for me to solve you! "


    Fang Hao is holding one hand, inside has already prepared two Ling Feng for two people.


    "Rampant, since you are in a hurry to die, this seat will help you!" The man held a simple sword and rushed to Fang Hao in an instant.


    That woman is also carrying a sword straight to come over, two momentum completely locked Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t understand his figure. He threw his right hand to the front!


    In a flash!


    Two things like throwing knives, carrying a terrible killing machine, went straight to the two people.


    At that moment, their faces changed greatly, because the two similar throwing knives carried the air machine too powerful, as if they could penetrate everything.


    But what really shocked them was that they couldn''t escape!


    Boom!


    Two roars, two people come fast, go faster.


    The people who came after him did not expect that Fang Hao, who did not look like a mountain or a dew, had such a strong fighting capacity. With one move, the two masters suffered heavy losses.


    It''s no surprise that if Fang Hao can''t deal with two people, it''s not Fang Hao.


    At the next moment, the three great masters who fought against Yang Dongzhi were distracted and their fighting power was sharply reduced. They were all on guard against Fang Hao, who was slowly approaching them.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. If I don''t help, I''ll have a look."


    But even if Fang Hao didn''t make a move, the three were extremely nervous. If Fang Hao did, whether the three of them could resist it was still unknown.


    In this way, Yang Dongzhi is more and more brave in the war. The three people dare not do their best to guard against Fang Hao. However, Yang Dongzhi can go all out without fear.


    As the ebb and flow, Yang Dongzhi feels that his combat effectiveness has become more and more powerful. Of course, it''s just a feeling.


    Moreover, he was very excited that he could beat three by one. This spread out is also a great face and a monument to be praised by the Wulin!


    At this moment, even though the three people were on guard against Fang Hao, Fang Hao suddenly waved his hand.


    Three Ling Feng simply can not see clearly, on the body of three people bombarded.


    "Ah..."


    In the sound of the scream, there was a quick escape.But Fang Hao''s terrifying speed broke out completely at this time. The five injured guys wanted to run, where was it so easy.


    Soon, the five masters were captured by two people. They squatted in the middle. Yang and Fang Hao looked at the five people in front of them.


    At this time, the five people look at Fang Hao''s eyes, as if to see the ghost, with a thick fear.


    A middle-aged man fixed his eyes on Fang Hao: "what kind of person are you? How can you have such a strong metaphysical peak?"


    "All of them are better than Laozi. You don''t have to remember the identity of Laozi. Now I ask you some questions. Well said, I let you go. If you don''t say it well, don''t want to leave alive."


    Finish saying, Fang Hao looks to Yang Dongzhi: "you come to ask."


    "Good!"


    Fang Hao sat on one side at will, seemingly casual. In fact, the yuan Shen detective looked like hundreds of miles away. He was afraid that there would be a large number of experts coming.


    Yang Dongzhi said: "barbarians slaughtered the people of Kyushu, how can you sit back and ignore it?"


    A middle-aged man said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that we ignore. We send our disciples to help. We can''t do anything. Once we do, we will be killed."


    "Who are you afraid of when you all unite?" Yang Dongzhi frowned.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was even more depressed. He took a look at Fang Hao: "the five of us together may not be the opponent of the strong one, right? The kingdom of utu also has a strong presence. Even if we run away, the sects can''t run away. They will destroy our Mountain Gate! "


    Yang Dongzhi frowned: "what person, very fierce?"


    "The high priest of the Holy Spirit is just like the gods at the same time. In those years, we sent out ten top strong men at one time, and they were hurt and died. Since then, no one dares to fight against that man." The middle-aged face is very ugly, eyes also shine with fear.


    "Who ordered you to pursue us this time?"


    "It''s the Holy Spirit sect. They threaten that if we don''t do it, you''ll have to kill the door." Middle aged people laugh bitterly. If they have a choice, they will not be controlled by others.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly asked, "what happened to Qingyang gate?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and said, "what do you mean by Yangzhou Qingyang gate?"


    "Yes Fang Hao nodded.


    "The Qingyang gate has been broken up, that is, it does not yield to the power of the Holy Spirit cult. Later, the mountain gate is broken, and the master of Qingyang gate is missing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Fang Hao frowned: "these three states should have registered disciples of Sanqing mountain. What about them?"


    All the way, Fang Hao didn''t hear about the registered disciples of Sanqing mountain. In theory, there is one in one state. This is the territory of three states, so there should be three.


    "All the registered disciples of Sanqing mountain have been removed. No one is the opponent of the Holy Spirit cult. If you stay here, you will either hibernate or wait for death."


    What the middle-aged man said should be the truth. Fang Hao frowned and thought about it. Then he waved his hand and said, "you go!"


    Several people suddenly surprised, did not expect to let them leave so easily.


    Several people stood up and looked at Fang Hao. They arched their hands and said, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Fang Hao also stood up, slightly arched his hand and said, "Laozi is Fang Hao."


    The five people were shocked. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him was Fang Hao, the legendary emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    This time, five people sincerely believe: "Your Majesty''s accomplishments are unfathomable. We are convinced that we have lost. Thank you for not killing!"


    "Remember, you are from Kyushu. The kingdom of utu is a barbarian leader. If you have the opportunity to do something for the people of Kyushu, do you know what to do if Laozi can lead the army to fight over in the future?" Fang Hao looks at five people.


    In an instant, the five men became very serious and said in the same voice: "you must follow your Majesty''s horse!"


    "Remember what you said today. In the future, if Laozi knows that you are aiding tyranny, you''d better not fall into the hands of Laozi and go on!"


    The five left quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi also went in the opposite direction.


    Not long after, a man in black appeared on the barren mountain where the war had just taken place.


    This man is the Holy Spirit high priest.


    The high priest took a look at the direction of Fang Hao''s departure, and said to himself, "the cultivation is not low. It''s really the inheritor of the immortal heaven work!"


    After that, the high priest turned around and suddenly sneered: "the immortal heavenly power can be reproduced. This great samsara is really interesting!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi didn''t take long to appear in sangcheng.


    At this moment, it is the time of fierce war between the two armies.


    And both sides used the top experts of xuanjing.


    Fang Hao and Yang Dongzhi fly back from the air. Huang Mei''s several great masters are fighting against the top strongmen of the barbarians. The war is extremely fierce.


    Xue Wudi commanded the army and met the barbarian army.


    This time, Xue Wudi rode on the back of a mysterious turtle and went to the battlefield in person, holding a spear, with a tremendous momentum.


    The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty saw that their morale was like a rainbow.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said to Yang Dongzhi: "help, kill each other''s experts, and those armies will fight together!"


    During his trip to the kingdom of utu, let Fang Hao kill these troops seriously. These guys violated his bottom line.


    Although according to the barbarians of utu, they eat people just like human animals.


    Different perspectives lead to different views.


    But Fang Hao is a man, not a barbarian, so this is something he can''t tolerate.


    Moreover, the barbarians of utu are still one of the forces to kill the lower boundary, and Fang Hao will not be soft hearted.


    Suddenly, a mighty force of heaven and earth is surging between the heaven and the earth, and a blood light rises from the sky.


    Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao appeared in his hand instantly.


    In an instant, the soldiers of Qin Dynasty who were fighting fiercely below all looked very angry.


    A roar broke out.


    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty..."


    Xuandao and Phoenix have become the symbols of Fang Hao. Once you see these two things, you will know that this is the great Qin emperor Fang Hao!


    With Fang Haohao and Yang Dongzhi''s joining, the barbarian army quickly collapsed.


    This time, Fang Hao did not care about the rules of the river and lake. He personally killed several barbarian leaders and priests of the Holy Spirit cult, which led to the rapid retreat of the kingdom of utu!


    Xue Wudi took advantage of the victory to pursue and kill hundreds of miles across Hengshui.


    And the barbarian master, almost by Fang Hao and several big masters destroyed.


    However, Fang Hao witnessed with his own eyes the appalling experience of the people of Kyushu in the territory of utu, and the killing opportunity has reached an unprecedented height.


    Go out and kill the barbarians in person.


    Where I have passed, there are dead bodies everywhere!


    This day, perhaps the bloodiest day in Kyushu for hundreds of years, is also the most special day. Fang Hao, a strong man at the top of xuanjing, killed hundreds of thousands of barbarian soldiers alone!


    It''s called a river of blood.


    On this day, Fang Hao became the God of killing, and even the Jiuzhou Wulin worshipped Fang Hao as the God of killing!


    At this moment, the army has already entered the hinterland of utu. Looking at Fang Hao''s appearance, he wants to kill tens of millions of barbarians here.


    Even if he killed hundreds of thousands of them alone, he did not hurt his muscles and bones for the countless barbarian army.On hearing the wind, the barbarian army fled, and Fang Hao''s army of Qin pursued fiercely.


    But at this time, a man in black with a mask appeared in the barbarian army.


    For a moment, the defeated barbarian army seemed to have the backbone and centripetal force automatically. The army quickly gathered to resist the pursuit of the Qin army.


    The black masked man, floating in the value, the voice spread all over the world, all over the ears of all people.


    "The officers and men of the kingdom of utu, my priest, gather for me and fight back!"


    Fang Hao and several masters float in the air. Fang Hao also stands on the back of Huofeng, holding Xuan Dao, just like the God coming.


    Fang Hao looked at the black robed man in the void opposite him and said calmly: "I''ve heard of you for a long time. The high priest is right. If you offend my Daqin, you won''t forgive me!"


    The high priest said calmly, "as the emperor of Qin Dynasty, you are also a strong man at the top of the mountain. How dare you force this priest to follow suit?"


    Fang Hao seemed to be familiar with the voice, but he didn''t think much about it. He snorted coldly: "if it''s ordinary soldiers, I won''t move. But they are animals. They are not people of Jiuzhou."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to quit or not?" The tone of the high priest was a little harsh.


    A powerful air machine, instantly filled the sky, instantly changed color, as if to destroy the world.


    Fang Hao held xuandao in his hand. His eyes were cold and he did not give in: "if you do not know the pain, you will not know the consequences of offending Daqin! It''s easy to bully you if you don''t chase and kill you for thousands of miles


    At the moment, Fang Hao has already killed the real fire. The powerful evil spirit breaks out from Fang Hao''s body, which is extremely terrifying.


    Fang Hao''s side, the space seems to be twisted the same, see not very real.


    The high priest''s eyes were awe inspiring: "the emperor of Qin is really overbearing. I still want to know about it. I didn''t expect to meet so soon!"


    This words a, Fang Hao some startled, this words listen to more familiar, but Fang Hao is lazy to say what: "meet better not see!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao held xuandao in his hand, and tens of thousands of officers and men of the Qin Dynasty were shouting to kill!


    The sound shakes the sky and makes people smell it.


    When the barbarian soldiers of the other side saw the high priest coming, they seemed to have confidence. The arrogance of the two armies was rising.


    A great war seems to be about to break out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    But at this time, a man in black flew up and came to the high priest and said something.


    In an instant, the high priest''s words changed: "Fang Hao, come to fight alone. If I lose, I will retreat thousands of miles. The place to exit belongs to your Daqin. If I win, you will return to your Hengshui border, how about it?"


    Fang Hao frowned. He didn''t want to fight alone. He knew that this guy could hurt Yunhe.


    However, in the full view of the public, if Fang Hao was afraid of war, he would destroy his prestige.


    But at this time, the high priest snorted coldly: "I don''t want to embarrass you. You just have to take three moves from me. Even if I lose, I will immediately retreat and give up this land!"


    Fang Hao immediately sneered: "when I can''t beat you, three moves? I''m not afraid of you


    Speaking of this, people in Daqin all feel that their emperor is really domineering.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao turned his words: "if you take the three moves of Laozi, I will return to Hengshui!"


    When this is said, Fang Hao is more magnificent.


    Unexpectedly, the high priest spoke directly: "good! I will take you three moves!


    Fang Hao listen, eyes a Lin, heart or no bottom.


    But now the arrow is on the string, and he has to send it. Fang Hao rode on the Phoenix and flew forward to communicate with the God of yuan and Huofeng: "when I cut ya, you should help and clean up Ya''s!"


    "No problem. I''ll give her a paw and beat her to death!" Huofeng''s voice seems a little excited.


    Fang Hao''s face was stunned and couldn''t help but say, "how do you feel so excited about ya?"


    "I''ll do the same thing about beating a stick!" Huofeng is quite proud of the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is speechless in his heart. Is it still a phoenix? Is it holy?


    "Don''t waste time, come on!" The soft voice of the high priest was heard throughout the audience.


    Fang Hao no longer hesitated. After discussing with Huofeng, he immediately gathered his strongest moves on xuandao, a thread of heaven!


    The terror of the air, so that the countless troops below can not help but kneel down on the ground, there is a feeling of worship.


    Huofeng''s speed is so fast that the master can''t see clearly.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao''s xuandao fell on the high priest''s body!


    Boom!


    A fierce roar, but no one found that the speed of the fire phoenix strange, homeopathy to the high priest a paw!


    Tear!


    After a strange sound, the black robe on the high priest''s body was suddenly attacked by Huofeng, and a claw was scratched!


    But at the next moment, the whole scene was silent.


    Where tens of millions of troops are located, there is not even the neighing sound of mount.


    Fang Hao glared at the scenery opposite.


    The high priest was slashed by Fang Hao, and his body was stunned. Fang Hao did not even cut the high priest, but cut the clothes on his shoulder.


    But Huofeng''s paw did not hurt the high priest at all, but this claw broke the clothes on the high priest''s chest.


    As a result, two groups of tempting things fluttered in front of Fang Hao''s eyes. The small pink mouth and the warped shape made Fang Hao feel thirsty.


    Secretly exclaimed that the material of the high priest was still the best!


    However, the next moment, a touch of astonishing cold, instantly shrouded Fang Hao and Huofeng.


    And the next moment, a fierce killing machine, overwhelming lock Fang Hao and Huofeng.


    Fang Hao immediately yelled: "made, you''re going to repent after saying three moves to take Laozi? You treacherous fellow, do you still have the qualification to mix in Kyushu! "


    When talking, Fang Hao also looked hard at it. It was really the best. Of course, he didn''t look at the white, but he wanted to see it!


    The high priest immediately wrapped the whole body with a mist.


    When the fog disappeared, the high priest''s worn black robe was renewed.


    Only listen to the high priest with cold let people feel vest hair cool language airway: "Fang Hao, today''s shame, the next day will report!"


    "I wipe, you let me cut, agreed, when did I humiliate you?" Fang Hao had no good airway.


    "You have nothing to say, but why is your beast..."


    The high priest couldn''t say the following.


    Fang Hao, however, went to the bottom and said, "what''s wrong with my mount? Hurt you? No


    "You


    The high priest''s breath was a little unstable. He seemed to be suppressing his anger. He also seemed to have some anxious feelings. He angrily rebuked: "there are two moves. Again, if you offend the priest again, you will pay a heavy price today!"


    Feeling the horror of anger and murder, Fang Hao made a thrill. He didn''t want to infuriate the women. He was really hard to deal with those who could resist him.


    At the moment, the bet is the best choice, although Fang Hao didn''t know why the high priest put forward such a bet.Fang Hao said to Huofeng earnestly: "Xiao Hong, next time, don''t catch your chest!"


    The fire phoenix doubts a way: "that catch where?"


    Fang Hao aimed at the abdomen of the high priest. Anyone there seemed to be a weak point: "belly!"


    "OK!" Fire phoenix answers.


    The next moment, Fang Hao once again cut in the past.


    Straight to the head of the high priest.


    This time, the high priest immediately reached out to resist, Fang Hao''s body shape changed. With the help of Huofeng''s speed, he dodged the high priest''s arm and directly chopped on the high priest''s head!


    Boom


    The terrible gas engine burst out, the sky and earth thundered and flashed. It seemed that they could not bear such terrible power.


    At this moment, Huofeng''s lightning like claw directly caught the abdomen of the high priest.


    However, this time, this guy obviously learned to be smart. He had already been on guard. He retreated slightly and avoided the sharp claws of Huofeng.


    "Grass!"


    Fang Hao scolded in his heart.


    However, his xuandao, a thread of heaven, hit the head of the high priest, and immediately made the high priest feel as if he had been beaten by someone. His body shook and almost fell down.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao finally felt relieved. If he hit the other side with all his strength, he would be shocked and depressed. If he saw this guy in the future, he should be careful.


    This time, he didn''t stop. Seeing that his attack still worked, he didn''t hesitate. The third knife was quickly swung out again.


    Huofeng didn''t catch it last time, but she was also very angry. Unexpectedly, Huofeng attacked the past quickly with one paw.


    This time, in order to prevent the high priest from chopping off, Huofeng has faster speed and wider attack range!


    Tear!


    Boom!


    Fang Hao and Huofeng''s attack made the high priest a little flustered, because the speed of Huofeng was too fast and Fang Hao''s attack power was too strong.


    Suddenly, the high priest like a short kite, straight down.


    At that moment, Fang Hao saw a picture that made his eyes stare.


    Yuan Shen said to Huofeng: "my Lord, didn''t you let you attack her abdomen?"


    "It''s my stomach. My claws are too big. Isn''t it just a little wider?" Huofeng has some grievances.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    I saw that the high priest who seemed to be knocked dizzy fell down, a pair of big white legs, as well as the mysterious triangle area, had a panoramic view.


    See here, Fang Hao''s body is boiling blood, and then in an instant, riding Phoenix fly away.


    Although the high priest was knocked a little dizzy, but did not suffer much damage.


    The next moment, the countless Holy Spirit priests below, one by one, were very angry.


    "Bold!"


    "Blaspheme my high priest!"


    Several black robed men rose to the sky with murderous spirit and anger, and went straight to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao immediately drank: "mad, I can''t afford to lose. I want to call!"


    Fang Hao also has six masters such as Huang Mei, as well as two xuanjing top masters who used to assist Xue Wudi in sangcheng. In other words, there are nine top masters, which can be regarded as masters.


    So, we still have the confidence!


    But at this time, a cold voice came from below: "I am willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. The whole army retreats, ten thousand li. The places to withdraw are all your Daqin''s!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the high priest below became colder and colder. He said again, "but Fang Hao, in this life, this piece of heaven and earth, I have no you!"


    Fang Hao felt guilty when he heard this. He took a look at Huofeng and said, "you''re a girl. I didn''t mean to do it. Besides, it''s not my job. Do you remember it on Laozi''s head."


    "To tell you the truth, you are willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. I admire your words. From today on, as long as you don''t attack Daqin, I don''t take the initiative to attack you. What, you don''t have to leave quickly. Do you want Laozi''s army to send you?"


    The high priest no longer spoke, but saw the high priest standing on a chariot from a distance, with a pair of murderous eyes under his mask staring at Fang Hao standing on the back of Huofeng.


    At this moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help patting Huofeng''s neck. He didn''t have a good breath: "look, it''s all your fault. Let that girl write down the account on Laozi''s head!"


    "Clang!"


    Huofeng called twice to express her dissatisfaction: "it was you who let me catch it. It should be recorded on your head!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is speechless, this matter, return really special? Say not clear!


    Sure enough, the army of utu retreated rapidly, looking anxious, as if afraid that Fang Hao would lead his troops to pursue the past again.


    Fang Hao and others did advance, but not in pursuit, but after the army of utu retreated, the land of nearly 10000 Li in length and width was included in the territory of Daqin.


    A few days later, the army of utu withdrew from the land of nearly ten thousand li, and this area was inlaid on the map of utu like an awl.


    At this moment, Fang Hao knew why the high priest of the Holy Spirit religion had to withdraw quickly for peace.


    Because he went abroad, he attacked the kingdom of utu during the war between the state of utu and the state of Qin.


    The kingdom of utu did not intend to continue the war with Daqin, so there was an inexplicable gambling contract put forward by the high priest.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was a little depressed. If he continued to work at that time, he might have destroyed the kingdom of utu.


    However, now that the bet is in effect, Fang Hao wants to attack again at the moment, but utu may have been ready for it.


    In the final analysis, this is also the reason why the news is not timely.


    Now Fang Hao is in Tai''an City. Huang Mei and other six experts have been following Fang Hao. Xiao Qi is also in the palace of Tai''an City, reporting to Fang Hao about the attack of Chu state on utu.


    "Sire, it is reported that the state of Chu occupied a large area of the kingdom of utu, and the high priest of the state of utu came to the rescue after many days. The state of Chu has built up strong fortifications in the occupied area, because the people in Kyushu are oppressed and persecuted, and they are helping the state of Chu both secretly and openly."


    After listening to Xiao Qi''s report, Fang Hao patted his thigh: "cloud crane, this old guy, is really resourceful and resourceful. He stands a big bargain!"


    But little Qi said, "Your Majesty, the state of Chu is now on the top of the mountain, but the state of utu is powerful. The state of Chu depends on whether it can hold the road to the end."


    "Since ancient times, the state of Chu is also a country of human beings. With the support of Sanqingshan, the state of Chu has lost its first opportunity. I''m afraid that it is really difficult for the state of Chu."


    But as soon as I finished, I remembered the high priest. If the barbarian people with strong limbs and simple minds could not fight against Yunhe, but the high priest could make the kingdom of utu grow to the present level and make Yunhe suffer losses. Obviously, he is not a simple one.


    I''m afraid that the state of utu and the state of Chu are equally matched. If the two countries start to work, they should fall into a stalemate.


    However, at this moment, many ministers of the Qin Dynasty proposed to raise troops for the eastern expedition. Now is the best opportunity to attack the kingdom of utu with the state of Chu. If we attack on both sides, the kingdom of utu is likely to be destroyed!


    However, Fang Hao did not agree, nor did he say the reason, but went to Guangming pass.


    Fang Hao didn''t worry about this place at all. Chang Jun experienced many battles and led his troops very well. The Shenguo army attacked countless times, but all of them failed.


    On the contrary, when he retreats, Chang Jun leads his troops to pursue and kill the Shenguo army.The southern expedition of the kingdom of God soon ceased, and Chang Jun''s prestige in the army also increased.


    It is said that Fang Hao came, and Chang Jun led his troops to meet him.


    Fang Hao took little Qi, and Chang Jun walked in front of him and said, "well done, but those who offend me Daqin will be beaten back."


    "Thank you for your praise." Chang Jun took a look at Fang Hao and showed a rare smile.


    Fang Hao was stunned, thinking that this was a girl, dressed like a man all day long, he always felt a little strange.


    That is this smile, but also let Fang Hao feel surprised.


    "Chang Jun, you have become a clean treasure now, and your future will depend on you." Fang Hao suddenly said.


    "Does your majesty have no follow-up skills?" Chang Jun asked in doubt.


    "Not everyone can practice the following skills. Now I haven''t cultivated them successfully. When I succeed, I can give you a try." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Chang Jun is very excited: "some grace clothes of your majesty."


    "Well, you''d better continue to practice. There is also room for improvement in the body without scale."


    "Yes


    After seeing Guangming pass, Fang Hao flew directly to the holy city.


    When the war ended again, Fang Hao seemed to have no intention to continue to expand the territory, which made Daqin feel a little depressed.


    Fang Hao is still concerned about the development of domestic people''s livelihood, economic manufacturing and so on.


    When he was in the lower boundary, Fang Hao understood a truth: War is money. Only when the national strength is strong, the army will be more effective, so that it can at least remain invincible.


    However, the kingdom of Chu and the state of utu were still at war. When the kingdom of God saw that it could not chew down Daqin, it also suffered heavy losses. At this time, when the state of Chu and the state of utu were at war, shenmingzong launched a fierce attack on the kingdom of utu.


    For a moment, utu seemed to be in danger.


    But at this time, Fang Hao got the news at the moment, but people inexplicably launched an order.


    He ordered poplar to launch a small-scale battle against the state of Chu, and let Chang Jun and tuba both attack the kingdom of God, which is still a small-scale battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    This order made Daqin very difficult to understand. He did not understand why Fang Hao wanted to help the kingdom of utu out of the encirclement.


    On the temple of the emperor, the eight ministers of state affairs are raising their own questions. I hope Fang Hao can explain that he is going to fight for peace.


    Fang Hao looked at all the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty waiting for the answer. Fang Hao said calmly, "I know you have many questions. Is it good for us Daqin if the kingdom of utu is destroyed?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone frowned and pondered, considering the question put forward by Fang Hao.


    Then, Fang Hao said again: "and now, we have not yet reached the time to unify Kyushu, so the most important thing now is to strengthen the national strength, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment. Only when the national strength is up, can we pursue Kyushu without any worries behind us!"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao looked around: "what is the most important thing for us to develop our national strength in a stable way?"


    At this time, Xue Xian frowned: "of course, we must be strong and no one dares to provoke us, so that we can develop steadily."


    "It''s just right. The more chaotic the outside is, the more favorable it will be for our Daqin. This time, I will rescue the kingdom of utu and let utu take a breath. In the future, Chu and Shenguo will be regarded as a thorn in the eye. When he eases down, the friction with the kingdom of Chu will intensify, and Daqin can stay out of the way and develop steadily."


    "If the kingdom of utu is destroyed, Chu and Shenguo divide up the kingdom of utu, and the strength of the two countries will increase, then two powerful enemies will look at our Daqin. If Shenguo and Chu unite, even if Daqin can resist the alliance of the two countries, the continuous war will only consume our national strength. At that time, it will be more difficult to eliminate Chu and Shenguo."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao laughed: "if you can, Lao Tzu even wants to split the external country into countless small countries. The more so, the less threatening it will be to our Daqin."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s opinions, many people know that Fang Hao''s vision is so long-term and far sighted.


    Since then, there has been no objection.


    Yang Shu, Chang Jun, and tuba launched several small-scale battles, but they made the kingdom of Chu and the kingdom of God like enemies.


    As a result, it slowed down the steps of attacking utu and even gave up the plan of destroying the country.


    Because the most powerful one in Kyushu is Daqin, which is covetous in the game. Chu and Shenguo have to pay attention to it. Where can they spare no effort to attack utu.


    In this way, utu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    Now at the palace of Chu, Ji Renxiao was furious: "Daqin is really shameless. He even took advantage of the emptiness of my big Chu to invade."


    All the literati and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty were ugly, because they could see that the kingdom of utu was about to be destroyed. As a result, Daqin invaded Dachu, which made him deal with it in a hurry, so that he sent back the army to defend the West.


    Cloud crane said nothing, know retreat, cloud crane out of the hall.


    On the way, looking at the west, he suddenly sighed: "this boy''s insight is really good. He is far sighted, and he has ruined a big thing for me!"


    At this time, Lu Yuan walked quickly to Yun He and said with a smile: "national master, although the kingdom of utu has not been wiped out this time, and the country has also suffered heavy losses, we are still victorious this time. Tonight, we have a celebration banquet, and we also invite the national teachers to participate in it."


    Yunhe looked at Lu Yuan, and looked a little cold: "do you think it''s a triumph? The battle was a disastrous defeat. The state of utu was the enemy of the great Chu both geographically and in hostility. Originally, under the double attack, the state of utu was doomed to perish. However, the great Chu was able to gain enough territory and population on the kingdom of utu, and became a big country on the same level as Daqin. Now it only occupied some corners, which was meaningless to big Chu, but also needed a large number of troops Hand, the gain is not worth the loss, it is a fiasco


    Seeing that Yunhe looks ugly, Lu Yuan doesn''t want to attend. He feels that this man is boring. Unexpectedly, he tells him a lot of truth. What''s more, Luyuan feels that Yunhe relies on his old age and sells his old age, which is quite unpleasant.


    "I don''t understand the great concern of the national master. I only know that the war in utu has lost its ability to covet our great Chu. This battle has won!"


    With that, Lu Yuan left.


    In the face of Lu Yuan''s powerlessness, Yunhe seems very indifferent, but also a little bleak. When he looks around the great Chu, no one knows his worries and thoughts, and no one can be a confidant!


    At the moment, when Yun Heyao looks at the west, he suddenly feels that although Fang Hao doesn''t have dragon spirit, he is extremely thorough about the situation in the world.


    If Dachu loses the chance to destroy utu and strengthen himself, he will lose the ability to stabilize Kyushu in the future!


    At the moment, cloud crane''s eyes narrowed up: "however, wait for Python gas to become dragon gas, I see who can stop the great Chu''s prosperity in the world!"


    All of a sudden, cloud crane eyes suddenly burst open, looking at the boundless sky, suddenly look very happy: "God help me also!"


    I saw a golden dragon flying from the sky, glittering, sacred and majestic.


    The huge dragon spirit is full of the sky of big Chu, and other places in Kyushu can see and feel the real dragon spirit.


    Far away, came a voice: "emperor Chu listen to the old gods of Sanqing mountainIn an instant, Ji Renxiao, the emperor of the great Chu, knelt down to greet all the officials. The great Chu was able to have today''s weather. One was the strength of Yunhe, and the other was the clear statement of Sanqing mountain.


    Therefore, the Ji family is very grateful and respectful to Sanqing mountain.


    Between the golden dragon, a woman standing on the top of the elegant, cold appearance, like a goddess down to earth.


    At this moment, the woman said coldly: "the old immortal''s Dharma order gives a dragon spirit of big Chu to increase the national fortune. Master Wuwei of Sanqing mountain sits down and his disciples don''t talk about it. According to the order of Sanqing mountain, he can help big Chu to stabilize the world."


    "Thank you for your grace Ji Renxiao was extremely excited.


    Then, the Golden Dragon in the sky suddenly becomes smaller and becomes a little golden dragon. Then it turns into a golden light and rushes to Ji Renxiao.


    Suddenly, the golden light shot into Ji Renxiao''s body. At the next moment, Ji Renxiao''s whole body had earth shaking changes. A light layer of golden light covered Ji Renxiao''s body, making Ji Renxiao look dignified and sacred.


    There is a great majesty of the ancient emperor, so that people can bear to have a heart of worship.


    Of course, only the average person has this feeling.


    Then, Mo Tan came down from the sky. After seeing the cloud crane, he saluted slightly and said, "listen to the master, the real cloud crane is a wonderful person in the world. Today, I''m lucky to see him!"


    Ji Renxiao and others saw that the disciples of Sanqing mountain had great respect for Yunhe. They took the lead in saluting, and all of a sudden, they all looked at the cloud crane with more respect.


    Cloud crane slightly nods: "you are two years ago, Sanqingshan new one of the formal disciples?"


    "Yes." Don''t talk about indifference.


    Yunhe nodded: "Wuwei chooses his apprentice with great insight. I heard that he once received three formal disciples, each of whom is a dragon and Phoenix among people."


    "Flattered by real people." Don''t talk about a faint smile.


    "What school were you from?" Yunhe asked inexplicably.


    "I''m a seven kill disciple." Don''t talk about solemnity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    Lu Yuan, the leader of the Wulin alliance, suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard that it was the person of the seven killing sect. He was disrespectful. I heard that the seven killing sect and the Emperor Qin had a lot of trouble. I don''t know, but it''s the truth


    Mo Tan suddenly flashed a wisp of murder in his eyes: "since I know, I still ask, is to see my seven kill door joke?"


    In an instant, Lu Yuan felt a chill, his face changed greatly, and he said in fear: "please forgive me. I mean, the ghost sect is willing to fight against Fang Hao of Qin Dynasty together with the seven kill gate. This is a wanton killing God of Jiuzhou. Everyone will be punished for it!"


    Originally, Lu Yuan thought that he would not blame him for saying so. After all, he was going to stand in line and kill seven people.


    Who would like to, Mo Tan''s chill is more and more serious, just listen to Mo Tan very indifferent way: "my younger martial brother, need you to criticize?"


    At this moment, the people on the scene were a little confused. For a moment, they thought of the rumor that Fang Hao was an official disciple of Sanqingshan or a disciple of master Wuwei.


    In this way, it seems that they are not only the same school, but also the same teacher!


    This time, no one dares to speak disorderly. Lu Yuan''s forehead is sweating and his head is silent. He seems to say everything wrong.


    At the moment, Mo Tan no longer pursues Lu Yuan, and says calmly: "Your Majesty, the dragon spirit is given to you by the old gods of Sanqing mountain. I hope you can evaluate the world and enter the Ziwei emperor star. Please don''t slack off."


    "Yes, I will try my best to stabilize the world as soon as possible."


    Finish saying, don''t talk to see Xiang Yunhe: "real person, please move a step."


    "Please!" Cloud crane indifferent way.


    "After you, real man!" It seems polite not to talk.


    At the moment, man Chao Wenwu watched the two great masters drift away, but everyone was very happy. In the past two years, although Sanqingshan publicized the world, his great Chu was orthodox and his destiny was his.


    However, Sanqing mountain did not have any other substantive help. It brought the Dragon Spirit to the great Chu Kingdom and the Ji family. He also sent disciples of Sanqing mountain to help. Ji Renxiao was most happy with these things. He immediately decided to have a feast with his ministers, which was regarded as a blessing to talk about!


    On a city wall, Mo Tan and Yun he stood on the edge of the city wall. The soldiers did not dare to get close to it. They kept watch from a distance. It seemed that they were afraid that some people would disturb the conversation between the two masters.


    Cloud crane saw Mo tan one eye, take the lead way: "you go down the mountain this time, help big Chu calm the world outside, also for revenge?"


    Don''t talk about indifferent way: "this is not conflict, to help big Chu win the world, it is necessary to eliminate Daqin."


    Yunhe nodded: "however, I want to know which idea is more."


    "It''s the order of the school to help Da Chu, and revenge is a private matter, so there is no comparability." Mo Tan said this with a smile: "real man, I don''t talk much about it. What I want to ask is, if you fight with Fang Hao and your apprentice in the future, what do you choose?"


    Cloud crane Leng hum way: "my affair does not need others to tell a foot, even if your master came, also dare not!"


    However, Mo Tan looked the same, and said, "it''s not a matter of daring, but I''m worried about the future of Da Chu."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve done my best for the imperial family of the state of Chu. I''ve never been slack. If there''s a day in the future, as long as Fang Hao is willing to give up resistance, I will protect all of them and try my best to persuade them to surrender."


    "In this way, the real person still can''t bear to kill."


    "What do you mean by that? Do you really want to kill them all? " Cloud crane''s body suddenly flashed a wisp of cold air.


    Mo Tan said calmly: "although Fang Hao doesn''t have dragon spirit, there is a Phoenix who recognizes the Lord. Even if the Qin Dynasty is defeated, Fang Hao is also a factor of instability in Kyushu. Only by killing can he have a permanent future trouble."


    Cloud crane but eyes a Lin, coldly looked at Mo Tan: "really want to kill Fang Hao reason, should be he from the lower bound?"


    Don''t deny or admit it. He just said calmly: "people in the lower world are unstable factors. I think real people know something about this?"


    "It''s just that you''re afraid of instability."


    Yunhe said, let Mo Tan frown slightly, and said: "we are really afraid of the unstable factors in the lower bound. The lower bound itself is the abandoned land, and also becomes the magic land!"


    "The word" magic land "has gone too far. Well, I won''t argue with you about anything. There''s only one word. If you want to kill them, I won''t agree!" Cloud crane finish saying, brush off.


    Don''t talk about looking at the figure leaving, slightly frown: "some things are Providence, some enemies, are doomed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sanqingshan clearly sent people to help the state of Chu, and sent formal disciple Mo Tan to assist Da Chu.


    The news spread all over Kyushu, and it seemed that the great Chu was really orthodox. Other countries were established against the mandate of heaven and acted against the heaven.


    However, whether it is utu or the kingdom of God, the news seems very flat.


    The so-called destiny is just the saying of Sanqingshan, and some of the people affected are just the ideas of the people in Jiuzhou Wulin.And where the real people will care, as long as they have enough food, they can live a peaceful life.


    At least, the people of Daqin are satisfied, and the believers in the kingdom of God will not be affected by Sanqing mountain.


    The kingdom of utu also had its own faith under the mission of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, this news was spread among the major martial arts circles in Kyushu, and the foundation of other countries could not be shaken.


    In fact, the biggest influence is Fang Hao. After all, Fang Hao does not have strong support.


    There are powerful mysterious forces behind the kingdom of God and the kingdom of utu. They even don''t fear Sanqingshan at all.


    At the moment, in the Jiuzhou military League, people from all major sects are gathered together. They are from the Wulin and naturally know the strength of Sanqing mountain.


    Fang haogao sat on the throne of the alliance leader, looking very calm, and below, countless Kyushu martial alliance masters all face worries.


    The more people know the strength of Sanqingshan, the more worried.


    On the contrary, some of the young children are not satisfied. Perhaps for them, Daqin is invincible in the world, and Fang Hao is also invincible in the world.


    Fang Hao took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "since everyone knows the news, then, you can talk about your own ideas."


    As a matter of fact, the experts present don''t understand why Fang Hao gathered them to discuss. No matter how they discussed, there were only two ways. One was to give up the foundation of Daqin and submit to the state of Chu; the other was to go on fighting against the will of Sanqingshan. The final result was not optimistic in the eyes of all.


    Xuanmingzi took the lead and said: "leader, Sanqingshan sent people to help Chu at this time. They made it clear that they wanted to support Chu''s unification of Kyushu. There was no military confrontation between Daqin and Chu. It''s good to say that once they fight, it''s hard to guarantee that the experts of Sanqingshan will not continue to support, which is very unfavorable to Daqin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    "Yes, alliance leader, once Sanqingshan came out 500 years ago, the world became stable in an instant. A formal disciple of Sanqing mountain beat all the experts in Kyushu and could not find an opponent. I''m afraid we can''t find a second person besides the leader in the Jiuzhou military alliance." Said one of the top men.


    At this moment, Meng Jiufeng of the blood evil sect suddenly said: "in addition to the leader, there is also the old ancestor of the blood evil sect, Huang Sha. Both the leader and the ancestor are people who have gone far away on the way to the peak. If Sanqing mountain wants to intervene, they should also weigh the loss."


    Meng Jiufeng''s xuesha sect was one of the earliest big schools to support Fang Hao. Naturally, he did not want Daqin Jiye to give up.


    As a matter of fact, all the sects on the scene were unwilling to do so because the Jiuzhou military alliance, under the leadership of Fang Hao, was able to help each other in the same boat and unite as one. Within the territory of Daqin, the Wulin was extremely prosperous, and each sect had a rare development.


    Because the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty has always supported the development of the major sects, unlike the former country, which has been suppressing the Wulin.


    Naturally, they all know that Daqin is not supported by powerful forces. Although its national strength is the strongest, it can be regarded as the weakest country on a closer look.


    Fang Hao looked around and said, "are you afraid?"


    As soon as this was said, the scene was extremely quiet. Although the faces of the experts of each sect were dignified, no one was willing to admit that they were afraid.


    As Wufu, they never lack the mentality of bravery and ferocity. They have to think carefully in the face of the huge Sanqingshan.


    But everyone looked at Fang Hao and wanted to hear his ideas.


    Fang Hao said in a bland voice: "I was not even in xuanjing. As you know, I came from the lower world. I didn''t have the support of a big sect or a big force to protect me. There were countless people who could kill me in those years. However, I was never afraid of enemies. As long as I provoked Lao Tzu, I always could not beat him. If I could beat him, I would do it. Now I think this road is nine A lifetime of death. "


    speaking of this, Fang Hao laughed:" ha ha, Lao Tzu just doesn''t believe in evil. The state of Chu has the support of Sanqingshan. Isn''t it? Sanqingshan said that the state of Chu is the fate of heaven, but once against Laozi Daqin, the state of Chu took advantage of it, and even their emperor and son were chopped to death by Laozi. If it was really the fate, I would be so tolerant if I wanted to kill him Easy? "


    Gradually, Fang Hao''s tone became more serious: "what I don''t believe most in my life is the so-called destiny. The great Chu is really the fate of heaven. Then there will be no utu Kingdom, no divine Kingdom, and no strong Qin of Laozi. If you listen to what fate is hard to disobey, what''s the big Qin Empire? And the emperor Fang Hao


    "To say so much, I don''t mean to tell you how powerful and capable I am, but to tell you that you need to fight for everything by yourself. If you don''t dare to fight against it, you''ll be nothing but a Wufu, not even a man."


    "Now I tell you Laozi''s answer: it''s one thing that I can''t fight well, and another thing is to dare to fight it. Even if Laozi Daqin fails in the end, I will not lose the spirit of fighting against the heaven, the earth and Sanqing mountains."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao looked at everyone''s looks become a little solemn, his eyes were also reduced to bright, a majestic momentum gathered together, and he could even feel the tremendous changes in the world''s gas engine.


    Finally, Fang Hao said a sonorous, powerful and majestic sentence: "my generation of martial arts, if you don''t even have this courage and bearing, you are still a strong fart!"


    The people present, at this moment, seem to be affected by Fang Hao''s passion. When they turn over to see Sanqing mountain, they seem to be just like this.


    Then, Fang Hao''s face was calm, and he laughed: "what''s more, do you guys forget it? Laozi is also an official disciple of Sanqingshan. Do you think that we are fighting with the state of Chu? Will Sanqingshan send my fellow disciples to deal with me


    As soon as these words were said, these martial arts masters all relaxed a lot. They almost forgot Fang Hao''s official disciple of Sanqingshan.


    After all, in addition to revealing his identity two years ago, Fang Hao never mentioned it again, and Sanqingshan didn''t help Daqin at all. It''s normal to be ignored.


    Fang Hao''s words made the great masters of the Kyushu martial League fight again. But suddenly, Xue Xian said, "what would you do if Sanqingshan ordered you to obey your master''s command and submit to the state of Chu?"


    I have to say, Xue Xian''s problem is really sharp, but also a burst of blood.


    After all, Fang Hao is also an official disciple of Sanqingshan. Once ordered, it is also hard to disobey.


    But Fang Hao burst out laughing: "as early as two years ago, my master came to see me and would not intervene in the contest between Daqin and Chu. Moreover, my master also said that as long as I Daqin didn''t have the support of Sanqingshan and went against the sky to win the throne of Jiuzhou, Sanqingshan would support me and make Daqin orthodox."


    All of a sudden, everyone was smiling. It seemed that their previous worries were so superfluous. With this sentence, Daqin would not be under the pressure of Sanqingshan. As for the rest of the forces, what should we worry about besides the strong Qin.Fang Hao said in a high spirited manner: "moreover, my fellow disciples are the people who go to assist the state of Chu. Those who know Lao Tzu Fang Hao all know that Lao Tzu and Qisha sect have a feud against each other. Therefore, it is mostly out of selfishness not to talk about helping the state of Chu. My master also knows our gratitude and resentment. In this way, it means that we have solved the problem ourselves!"


    Some explanation, let the present people suddenly realize, can''t help but sigh that it is so.


    At this time, after the meeting, the experts of the major sects no longer went to all over the country and continued to guard one side.


    When these people left, Fang Hao''s look became a little dignified. What he didn''t say was that in those days, whether his elder martial sister Tianxin or the master Wuwei, said that they would not send people to support Da Chu, but now he openly let Mo Tan go with his dragon spirit.


    This let Fang Hao surmise secretly, is what happened to Sanqingshan?


    Fang Hao even had a feeling of going to Sanqing mountain to find out, because it was very difficult for the registered disciples such as swimming to know the will of Sanqing mountain.


    And Tianxin and others went back to Sanqing mountain after they had traveled to Kyushu.


    When the figure is coming from Tianhao to Wai Qing.


    When Fang Hao sensed who he was, he immediately opened his mouth and a voice spread all over the Holy City: "it''s my friend!"


    In an instant, let the top master who lived in the holy city hibernate, and almost rushed to the sky to intercept people.


    Fang Hao stood on the roof of the palace and looked up at the man who had stepped into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    Fang Hao couldn''t help but smile: "younger martial brother, congratulations on your exit."


    The person who came was also a formal disciple of Mingxian, who was admitted by the master Wuwei on that day.


    Mingxian''s bright voice spread all over the Holy City: "you are the younger martial brother, I and Mo Tan can be regarded as your elder martial sister."


    "Fart, I was better than you at that time. I was the elder martial brother!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    At the moment, Mingxian had already stood in front of Fang Hao and looked at Fang Hao carefully. He said, "younger martial brother, you are a great emperor. I want to build a country."


    Fang Hao depressed way: "I am your elder martial brother, OK?"


    Mingxian was upright and dignified, and said: "younger martial brother, you don''t know. In the disciple''s pamphlet of Sanqingshan, you are behind Mo and I, and the master also said that you are my younger martial brother, so you don''t have to argue. Besides, are you older than me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao''s face is depressed. If it''s about age, it can''t be compared. They''re all old guys who don''t die. They just look young.


    "Anyway, come to my place, go, please go to see the beautiful women!"


    Fang Hao knew the boy''s hobby, but he kept on thinking about the beauty of Sanqing mountain when he was in Sanqing mountain. In the end, he didn''t know whether he had achieved his wish or not.


    Sure enough, when Mingxian heard this, he immediately put on a pair of eyes and expressions of Fang Hao, who knew me. He said with a smile: "it''s not in vain that I have traveled all the way to come to you. If you are not mediocre enough, don''t come."


    "I''m sure all of them are national and natural." Fang Hao laughed.


    In a flash, the two figures flew out of the holy city and came to a city not far away. This city has been built for several years, which is very novel.


    However, the architectural style is totally different from that of Kyushu. There are quite a lot of plants in the city. It doesn''t look like the urban area. Instead, it is like a paradise. Like a huge garden, there are many exotic flowers and plants, rare birds and animals.


    What''s more, there are a lot of women and men flying in the air with their wings.


    Mingxian saw the moment, greatly surprised: "this is not the demon family? How can it be here with you? "


    "Now the TIANYAO clan is also a descendant of Daqin. See, there are countless beauties. You like to pursue it yourself. Now the TIANYAO clan is intermarrying with human beings. You have a chance."


    "Younger martial brother, you are not right. Let alone whether I like it or not, you still let me pursue it. As an emperor, you can give it to me?" Mingxian is holding his elder martial brother''s frame. It looks rather funny or funny.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I Daqin doesn''t want to do that. Whether it''s the poor or the princes and ministers, they all choose by themselves. Unless they break the law, they are not allowed to force them."


    "Is there such a rule? What rights do you have for the emperor? Don''t you say that everything is the emperor''s Mingxian was quite surprised.


    "Anyway, this is the rule of Daqin. How about beauties walking everywhere?" Fang Hao and Mingxian fell on the street of TIANYAO city.


    Almost all know Fang Hao, immediately countless people see ceremony, Fang Hao waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t be too polite, I just come to walk."


    Seeing this beautiful scene, Mingxian''s eyes seemed to have no interest. Instead, he was dissatisfied and said, "younger martial brother, what kind of beautiful woman are you? They are all mediocre and vulgar powder. Do you see that small body can stand the ups and downs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is depressed. The women of the TIANYAO clan are recognized as the most beautiful ethnic group in Kyushu. This boy is even despised!


    Fang Hao did not have a good way: "then what do you want to look like, tell me about it!"


    "Anyway, I don''t like this kind of skinny woman with no two or two flesh." Mingxian said indignantly.


    "Well You mean, looking for plump ones? " Fang Hao took a look at Mingxian.


    But Mingxian shook his head and said, "forget it. You can''t find any beautiful women here. Forget it. Let''s get down to business!"


    With that, Fang Hao and Ming Xian came to a quiet place. They sat down, drinking and reminiscing.


    Fang Hao didn''t ask, but he knew that Mingxian should have brought some news.


    "This wine is very good. By the way, in addition to visiting you this time, I also brought the words that my master asked me to bring to you." Mingxian had a glass of wine before he opened his mouth.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "say, master, what words will you bring me?"


    "The master asked me to tell you that the gratitude and resentment between you and Mo Tan can be solved by yourself without involving the school. If you don''t talk about killing you, the master won''t say anything. If you kill Mo Tan, the master won''t say anything."


    Speaking of this, Mingxian seriously said: "the master also said that they are the same school, and it is best to turn war into jade and silk."


    "Defuse, the seven kill gate has been aimed at the lower boundary of the massacre, and it can''t be resolved. And do you think you can let me go of this thing that she assigned?"


    Fang Hao looks indifferent, for his and Mo Tan''s gratitude and resentment, seems to look very insipid, but firm and resolute.


    Mingxian sighed: "to tell you the truth, you are my younger martial brother, don''t talk about my younger sister. I really don''t want you to kill each other. If there is hope to resolve the problem, please don''t refuse, OK?""If there is such an opportunity, of course." Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    "Well, the master sent me a mission, let me take you and Mo Tan together, you see..." Mingxian suddenly said a sentence that made Fang Hao feel puzzled.


    Knowing that he and Mo talked about the gratitude and resentment, his master still arranged like this, which is a bit of thinking.


    "May not go?" Fang Hao certainly said.


    "Of course, but you don''t want to know what it is for?" Suddenly, Mingxian''s eyes were bright.


    "What task?" Fang Hao is not very interested, because yunfeifei and Anmu are both big bellied now. He doesn''t want to run anywhere.


    "Haha, in the eastern sea area, the dragon clan suddenly had a change, so the master sent me to take you two together to see the situation."


    "Dragon clan?" Fang Hao was surprised: "are there really many dragons?"


    "Although there are not many dragons, there are also. But there is only one real dragon. This change of dragon clan is likely to be the real dragon."


    Speaking of this, Mingxian said with a smile: "younger martial brother, the reason why the school doesn''t support you Daqin is that you don''t have dragon spirit. But if you have something to do with the real dragon during this trip to the East China Sea, maybe you will carry the spirit of real dragon. Then it will be a legitimate imperial dynasty with a proper name!"


    "If you don''t see a real dragon, you will have a certain dragon spirit, and then you will have your own."


    "Is the Dragon so easy to handle? It''s said that the Dragon roamed the world. It''s mysterious and amazing. There are only a few dragons that can be seen in this world, let alone one back. Besides, the dragon must be a weak one. Do you think I can beat it? " Fang Hao''s face is not good, this Mingxian this boy is a typical painting cake for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Fang Hao once again said, "besides, I don''t care what dragon spirit I want, just like to win Jiuzhou!"


    "I know that you have the same spirit, but it''s better to have something than nothing." Mingxian began to laugh.


    Fang Hao was also interested in the dragon. After all, the Chinese nation is said to be the descendant of the dragon. Huaxia has an unusual feeling for the dragon.


    However, Fang Hao hesitated at the thought of yunfeifei and Anmu.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of something, his eyes flashed: "are all the dragon can''t help gathering in the dragon''s ancestral land?"


    Mingxian a Leng: "yes, why?"


    For a moment, Fang Hao thought of Fang Cuicui. The girl turned into a dragon and left for the East. To be honest, he was still worried. He brought Fang Cuicui up, but it didn''t happen much.


    What''s more, Fang Cuicui is suspected to have something to do with his grandfather Fang Zhan. If you can find Fang Cuicui, you may know something about Fang Zhan.


    It''s enough to see how Fang Cuicui''s situation is.


    Thinking about it, Fang Hao asked, "how long do you want to go?"


    "Fast is ten days and a half months, slow is three or two months, we just go to explore, not to fight!" Mingxian''s eyes were bright and he said with a smile, "do you agree?"


    Fang Hao didn''t answer and asked, "don''t you fear that I''ll kill you?"


    Mingxian face a su: "said in advance, ah, this time can not fight, after the task, I go back, whatever you do."


    Fang Hao took a look at Mingxian, nodded his head and said, "that''s OK. When will we go?"


    "I''ll give you one day to prepare and we''ll leave the day after tomorrow." With that, Mingxian rose to the sky and seemed to have gone to the state of Chu.


    Fang Hao returned to the palace.


    Fang Hao is also very depressed. Amu needs three years to be pregnant. Yunfeifei doesn''t know what happened. It''s been more than a year, but she hasn''t had a baby.


    But now the two women''s stomachs are not small, should be about to give birth to the appearance.


    At the moment, yunfeifei and Anmu have become very good sisters, often sharing some pregnancy experience and so on.


    Since yunfeifei got pregnant, Fang Hao didn''t let yunfeifei participate in the affairs of the state of Qin Dynasty, and kept yunfeifei in the palace.


    Of course, in the present Daqin palace, experts are like clouds, and there are four spirits ancient array guards. Even if there is a high priest of Holy Spirit cult, it may not be able to hurt the people inside.


    These days, Fang Hao studies the four spirit ancient array and the immortal heaven work in his spare time.


    Although once you watch the scroll, there will be a great horror, but Fang Hao''s strong will and fearless attitude can support it.


    These days, he has made some achievements. However, compared with the whole volume of immortal heavenly skill, it is even more difficult for him to read and learn all of them.


    However, even with this little achievement, Fang Hao''s cultivation has been improved to a certain extent, his physique is even more terrible, and his perception of heaven and earth has also been improved to a certain extent.


    Fang Hao and yunfeifei Anmu said, and then handed over the affairs of Daqin, and then prepared to go out.


    At the moment, Daqin''s active attack on Chu and Shenguo has stopped. The kingdom of utu has slowed down, and Shenguo and Chu dare not attack easily.


    In fact, Fang Hao felt guilty about the help he had given to utu. That was the crime of barbarians in utu, which really made him feel angry.


    But fortunately, with the protection of the Holy Spirit, Kyushu people in utu will not suffer too much harm.


    Fang Hao made such a decision out of the perspective of the emperor of Qin. Only by putting the interests of Daqin first, can he be worthy of the people in the Wulin and the people who support him!


    On the third day, Mingxian and Mo Tan came to the holy city. Although Mo talked about each other, Hao did not cover up his murder, but there was no action.


    And Fang Hao was not polite, he took it directly: "you can do it, give me an excuse to kill you!"


    Don''t talk about coldly: "I''m afraid of you?"


    Mingxian suddenly became a peacemaker: "younger martial brother and younger sister, this task is very important, you can''t pull elder martial brother''s hind legs!"


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He didn''t talk about cold hum. He didn''t look at Fang Hao any more. He seemed to respond to Mingxian''s words.


    Originally, the three people planned to fly directly over, but Fang Hao asked Huofeng to come out, so he sat on the broad Huofeng''s back, which made him feel comfortable.


    Mingxian''s eyes brightened: "I''ve heard that you have Phoenix beast as Mount, but I didn''t expect it was true!"


    "It''s hard to get on the road. Xiaohong is very fast. Let''s drink some wine on it!" Fang Hao laughs.


    "Good!" Mingxian was immediately moved.


    Mingxian or do not forget to say hello, of course, in exchange for a cold face, and refuse!


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry about her. She''s willing to fly by herself. Let''s drink ours."


    It''s better not to work hard, of course not. Mingxian falls on Huofeng''s back, and Huofeng shouts twice with a little dissatisfaction, but she doesn''t get angry.Therefore, Huofeng flies rapidly for a while, and then slows down for a while, because Mo Tan can''t catch up with Huofeng''s speed.


    Mo Tan did not say a word, so speed up the chase, occasionally looked at Huofeng''s back, full of murder and anger.


    Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously, and Ming Xian quite enjoyed lying on the back of Huofeng.


    Now Huofeng is more than ten feet long, and its back is much wider than before. Don''t sleep with two people. It doesn''t matter if there are more than ten people.


    What''s more, Huofeng now has a special ability, and it can also become bigger and smaller. This is the open hanging mode. According to Fang Hao''s inquiry, Huofeng can grow more than 100 Zhang. Last time in the imperial city of Chu, Huofeng changed its body shape.


    However, the biggest fire phoenix is only more than 100 Zhang, and it can''t be any bigger. It seems that it has something to do with cultivation.


    Mo Tan''s speed is also fast, soon three people passed the kingdom of utu and appeared in the position of demon collar.


    Fang Hao looked down. When he was in the lower world, he learned that there was still a strange sect like shuramen in this demon ring. However, when he and Yang Dongzhi went to the kingdom of utu, they did not find any trace of xiuluomen. Otherwise, Fang Hao estimated that he would have destroyed xiuluomen at that time.


    At the moment, Fang Hao didn''t go down to explore. After the demon collar, there were huge mountains.


    That boundless mountain, let Fang Hao have a kind of illusion that can''t go through.


    This is also a corner of the boundless mountain. Even now, Fang Hao has accomplished so much, he doesn''t know how wide the boundless mountain is, and what place is beyond the boundless mountain.


    Finally, I saw the boundless waters, but it was just a day''s stretch.


    There are some small islands in the water, except for a lot of biological activities, no one is seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    Fang Hao can''t help asking Mingxian: "why is there no one here?"


    "Where can ordinary people live here? There are powerful animals everywhere. People are not regarded as food here?" Mingxian shook his head.


    No strong people in the Wulin?


    "There should be, but it''s so broad. Anyone who comes to this wild place will go to the boundless mountains. Maybe he will come across some good things like elixir or magic medicine."


    "This water area is so wide, can dragon people live under water?"


    "No, the ancestral land of Shenlong nationality is an island called Dragon Island, which is hard to find. We have to prepare to search here."


    "The last question, we will not be killed directly by the dragon?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "No, the dragon clan has no animosity against human beings, and human beings have always respected the dragon, and the dragon will not attack human beings. Moreover, I have brought the Lord''s keepsake, and the dragon will not embarrass us." Mingxian said seriously.


    "One more question!"


    "I said younger martial brother, didn''t you say the last question?" Mingxian discontented, Fang Hao asked a lot of questions along the way.


    "This is the last question!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Ask." Mingxian sighs and feels that Fang Hao is a boy who lacks a lot of common sense about Kyushu.


    At the moment, Mo Tan couldn''t help stabbing Fang Hao: "just like a three-year-old child, I don''t know anything. I really don''t know how you became an emperor."


    "Grass, do you care?" Fang Hao didn''t talk about it.


    Mingxian did not have a good airway: "OK, OK, you quickly ask."


    "It is said everywhere in Kyushu that the old immortals of Sanqing mountain are who in the school they are?"


    "You can''t guess?" Obviously, I was stunned.


    "I guess, but I want to make sure." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Who dares to have such a title besides our temple Lord?" Mingxian said with a smile.


    "Well, I see!" Fang Hao nodded. Although he had guessed it, he was not sure. Who knows what terrible masters there are in Sanqing mountain.


    In the eastern sea area, the vast and numerous islands, the three people searched over the sea for a long time but did not find it.


    Mingxian frowned: "this Dragon Island is really too difficult to find, we have to find a way!"


    Fang Hao suddenly said, "I have a way."


    "What can you do?" Mingxian was stunned.


    Fang Hao was saying, "what''s the best way to find a way? Ask the way


    Mingxian face a stagnation: "no one, ask who?"


    "No one, can''t you ask anything else?" With that, Fang Hao said to Huofeng, "catch a level five alien beast!"


    With that, Huofeng rushes to an island in an instant, which seems to be there.


    And Fang Hao three people are waiting in the air.


    Soon, a powerful strange animal, rushed out from the island.


    Fang Hao''s body flash, directly blocked the other party''s way.


    This is a strange animal that Fang Hao has never seen. It looks like a seal, but it has four legs.


    But it can fly, it is obviously a level five monster.


    In front of Fang Hao, the level 5 monster quickly succumbed.


    Fang Hao used yuan Shen to communicate with him and finally asked where the Dragon Island was. In order to ensure that the beast did not deceive them, Fang Hao had been holding on to the level 5 monster.


    On the way, Fang Hao looked at the level five monster in his hand, his eyes twinkled, and he seemed to be playing something bad.


    Finally, I saw the huge island covered by countless fog in the distance.


    These thick fog blocked the sight of the three people, but they could feel that there was an extraordinary strong wave coming out.


    At the moment, the seal like beast yuan God begged Fang Hao to let him go.


    But Fang Hao directly put this guy into the top spirit beast bag.


    Seeing this, Mingxian and Mo Tan were stunned and immediately seemed to have guessed Fang Hao''s idea. Mo Tan''s face was cold: "you want to tame these five level monsters!"


    "What''s the matter? No way? " Fang Hao is not polite to Mo tan.


    Don''t talk about the cold and Su way in the eyes: "no, this is the domain of the Shenlong clan. If we irritate the dragon clan, we don''t want to go back!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you go back or not. Mingxian, you and I sit in the Phoenix, and the dragon can''t catch up." Fang Hao is not ashamed of his words.


    Mingxian is not optimistic: "the dragon''s power is beyond our imagination. Here, it''s better to keep a low profile. Although the Phoenix is fast, the dragon''s speed is also very fast. It''s best to release it!"


    Fang Hao looked at their dignified faces. They should be true, so he released the seal, but he thought about it. When he went back, he would catch it again!


    If you go back to the vast sea area, it seems that the five level wild beasts can be made up of.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t say that, for fear of scaring the other two guys, he was also afraid that the two guys would stop his fantastic ideas.Suddenly, a voice like thunder sounded: "forbidden area, no entry!"


    With a look on his face, Mingxian took out his keepsake.


    When Fang Hao saw the keepsake, he was surprised. It was a rag with blood on it.


    No matter the breath or the appearance, it was too much like the piece of cloth used by propargyne in the sky array.


    There is an inexplicable energy fluctuation on it, which makes Fang Hao unable to detect it.


    Fang Hao asked about propyne last time, but he didn''t explain it. Now he sees it again. Fang Hao is very surprised and interested.


    But now is not the time to ask questions. Suddenly, a huge shadow came from the deep fog with a huge head.


    This is a huge dragon head, and the two dead dragons Fang Hao once saw are very imaginative.


    However, it is alive, and the huge longan emits a strong light.


    Let three people involuntarily back a little, Mingxian and Mo Tan seem to be the first time to see the dragon, so it is also very shocked.


    Mingxian calmed down and said, "this is my Lord''s keepsake. I''m here to visit."


    The dragon''s eyes are very big, but it should be looking at the bloody rag in Mingxian''s hand. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said, "are you from Sanqing mountain?"


    "That''s right." Mingxian nods.


    "Come in!" With that, the huge head shrank back.


    Later, Fang Hao and others saw a very impressive scene, and saw the huge shadow in the thick fog rapidly shrinking.


    When the three entered the fog, they did not see the dragon. Instead, they saw a strong middle-aged man who was staring at the three people with sharp eyes.


    The three men of Mingxian bowed their hands and said, "see you, master!"


    The strong man took over the rag in Mingxian''s hand and seemed to be checking it. Then he nodded, and his voice was like thunder: "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to see the old patriarch!" It seems that Sanqingshan taught Mingxian how to speak, so he responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    From the beginning to the end, the strong man''s looks are very cold, it seems that some do not want to see three people.


    The strong man looked at several people and said to Mingxian, "the old clan leader is not here. You can go back. Thank you for the memory of Sanqing mountain."


    "Well, master, we are ordered to come here, and if we want to discuss with the old patriarch." Open your mouth, sweat.


    The strong man frowned, a pair of eyes burst open, looked at the three people, and finally nodded: "then you wait a few days, the old patriarch will return soon."


    "Thank you, master."


    Fang Hao and Mo Tan did not speak, and then they were stuck in by the strong man.


    What shocked Fang Hao was that there were wooden houses on the island, which were obviously for people to live in.


    But I didn''t see a man or even a dragon.


    However, when Lenovo saw the transformation of the strong man just now, Fang Hao realized that these dragon cultivation had reached a certain level, and they could turn into human beings!


    At the moment, Fang Hao can''t help but ask Huofeng, who is already in the treasure bag: "can you become a person?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t do it now anyway."


    Fang Hao took a breath of cool air. The Dragon could transform into human form. Why did Xiu wait for terror!


    Three people were arranged to live in a wooden house, the strong man warned: "don''t walk around, or you will be killed!"


    After warning, the strong man left.


    Mingxian wryly: "can''t walk around casually, how to explore, this big man''s strong cultivation."


    Fang Hao is also depressed. If so, how can he find Fang Cuicui?


    However, thinking of the matter just now, Fang Hao asked, "Mingxian, what is the origin of the bloody rag?"


    This one, Mo Tan can''t help but look at Xiang Mingxian, obviously also want to know the answer.


    Shixian asked me, "who else did you give me?"


    Speaking of this, Mingxian continued: "but taking the power of things makes me feel inexplicable, unable to detect."


    Did not ask what is, Fang Hao also has no way, he saw twice, each time is a bellyful of questions.


    The next moment, Fang Hao entered his room, and Mo Tan and Mingxian were the same.


    After Fang Hao sat down, the yuan Shen suddenly got out of the body, and people couldn''t go out. Could yuan Shen head office?


    But at the next moment, Fang Hao''s God flew back again. His face was shocked. His God couldn''t fly out of the wooden house. There was an invisible prohibition, which seemed to be designed to stop the yuan God!


    "This is not easy. How can I find Fang Cuicui?"


    People can''t go out, and Yuan Shen can''t go out. Soon, Fang Hao goes out of his room and sits at the door of the wooden house.


    After a while, Mingxian came out in frustration. I''m afraid this guy was out of the body just now and ran into a wall!


    Don''t talk about direct way: "Yuan Shen can''t go out, no way!"


    "Why don''t we sneak out?" Mingxian suddenly looked up.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "this place has inexplicable power. Maybe our every move is observed. Now it''s better not to act rashly. I think we can talk about it after meeting the old clan leader."


    Don''t talk, don''t say anything, and don''t object. In fact, you agree with Fang Hao.


    Later, the three had to wait in the cabin.


    One day later, no one, or a dragon, came to see them and made them angry. How could they say they were guests.


    I didn''t have any food or drink. I just sat in the cabin.


    At the other end of the Dragon Island, in a huge wooden house, an old man who looked very old and seemed to die at any time was sitting on a stone bench.


    And there were four people standing in front.


    Among them, two men and two women, regardless of men and women, are very strong physique, giving people the feeling of being big and big.


    Two men and two women saluted the old man and said, "patriarch!"


    The old man opened his eyes slightly, and seemed to be powerless: "did the three people have any bad behavior?"


    "Patriarch, the three tried to get out of the body yesterday. Later, they found that they couldn''t get out of the body, so they stayed in it honestly."


    "These human beings are very treacherous. You should be careful. I can''t let outsiders know the secret of dragon clan." The old man''s voice dragged on for a long time, as if he were struggling to speak.


    "Yes The four bowed their heads.


    Then, the old patriarch said, "I''ll see them in a few days."


    Speaking of this, the old patriarch said, "how is that little guy?"


    A strong man responded: "I haven''t come out of the ancestral land. I don''t know if I have found the real dragon spirit."


    "I haven''t come out for such a long time. I''m afraid there''s no hope. I''m left with you now. I haven''t seen a real dragon for thousands of years."


    Speaking of this, the old patriarch laughed bitterly and sighed, "is the heaven going to destroy my family?"


    "Don''t worry, old patriarch. There will always be real dragons." One sighed.


    At this time, a woman of five big and three thick said: "patriarch, our clan evolution is too slow, those who have our blood, we might as well choose some back, let them speed up the evolution, become the dragon, so that we can have more descendants."The old patriarch shook his head and said, "it''s useless. The creatures with our blood can''t set foot here unless they have evolved into dragons. This is our group training."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    Then, the old patriarch waved and the four went out.


    Soon the old patriarch came out slowly and walked into a huge cave on the mountain.


    At this moment, a woman said: "even mix, the old patriarch has gone to the ancestral land."


    A strong man looked at the cave and sighed: "the old patriarch should have lost the little guy. Since the disappearance of our real dragon a thousand years ago, our people''s luck has been greatly weakened. In the past 1000 years, every robbery has disappeared."


    "It''s very difficult for us without the real dragon guard. You seem to be passing the robbery soon?" The woman looks at the strong man.


    The strong man''s brow jumped and frowned: "yes, soon, Qingzhi, how long do you have?"


    The dragon race is the most powerful ethnic group in Kyushu, but it is very rare. First, it is difficult for them to advance. Second, even if they become a dragon, they will experience nine times of thunder. Since ancient times, except for the real dragon, they have never been able to survive.


    At the end of the day, it seems that there are only a few of them on the Dragon Island.


    At the moment, Mingxian is talking to Fang Hao and Mo about the dragon clan. These are not big secrets, but they are not what ordinary people can know.


    At least Fang Hao has never heard of it. The dragon will experience nine times of thunder.


    "What will it look like once it''s over?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, maybe it''s the so-called Dragon God?" Mingxian didn''t dare to make a decision, but guessed: "anyway, I haven''t heard of a dragon who survived nine times of thunder robbery."


    Fang Hao suddenly rang out the so-called Dragon God of the Dragon Palace. He couldn''t help asking, "will the Dragon God who once built the Dragon Palace?"


    "That was years ago, but I don''t know." Mingxian shakes his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    When Fang Hao heard this term, he was worried about Fang Cuicui. The girl seemed to be a dragon, and there should be some connection between the girl and the dead dragon at the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    The dragon is about to experience the nine robberies of the dragon. He has experienced countless thunder robberies, but he doesn''t feel much about it. However, some of the inheritors of the body refining divine formula brought by Fang Hao himself are all mortal when they experience the thunder robbery.


    Fang Hao was frightened by Huofeng''s experience not long ago. He didn''t feel much about his own experience. However, when others were robbed, Fang Hao couldn''t help worrying.


    Three people sit in the wooden house and talk about the dragon.


    And Mingxian this guy knows the most, constantly say some information about dragon, also be regarded as let Fang Hao eye opener.


    For the first time, I learned so much about dragon.


    The dragon is too powerful, so the more behind, the more dangerous.


    The dragon is also divided into different levels. Any creature with the blood of the dragon family may become a dragon through cultivation and evolution.


    After the first thunder robbery after becoming a dragon, it was a dragon, and so on.


    After nine turns, there is an unpredictable existence, perhaps the so-called Dragon God.


    However, Mingxian didn''t know how strong the dragon was. After all, there were too few Shenlong families, and they lived in the eastern sea area, and Liao was rarely seen in Kyushu. Therefore, there was only a vague concept about the combat effectiveness of the dragon.


    If a dragon is a dragon, it should be at least as powerful as the peak of the dark realm. After a few turns, it can''t be measured, because few people dare to challenge the dragon after a few turns, or even can''t see it.


    Just then, the strong man who received them the other day appeared.


    Today, the strong man''s tone is a little more peaceful, and introduced himself.


    "My name is yunhun. Three guests, please follow me. Our old clan leader wants to see you." The tone is even and gentle.


    They finally walked out of the wooden house. They were not happy that they had been detained for several days.


    However, in front of the mysterious dragon clan, Fang haosan tried to keep a low profile. After all, they did not come to fight, but to explore information.


    Fang Hao went to the front and walked side by side with yunhun. He said strangely, "big brother yunhun, you don''t seem to have many Terrans."


    He took a look at Fang Hao and said calmly: "the stronger the race, the more difficult it is to reproduce. These are the two rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, in Kyushu, where will you be respected?"


    Although he was not polite and seemed to underestimate human beings, Fang Hao didn''t care. He said with a smile: "what you said is also reasonable."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "by the way, a few days ago, I had a friend to your Dragon Island. Don''t you know that big brother yunhun knows?"


    "Who?" Even mix a Leng, immediately frown way: "except you, these 500 years, no one has come."


    "It''s fangcuiren, it''s fangcuiren, not shencui." When Fang Hao spoke, he kept staring at his face.


    In an instant, he saw that even mixture''s face was stagnant, and then he was a little surprised. But he shook his head and said, "no, we don''t have Fang Cuicui on our Dragon Island."


    No!


    Seeing yunhun''s expression, Fang Hao knew that yunhun lied and frowned slightly. Fang Hao stopped asking questions and said with a smile, "brother yunhun, have you always lived on this Dragon Island?"


    "I went out for a tour five hundred years ago, but after I came back, I didn''t go out again." Even mix see Fang Hao no longer interfere with Fang Cuicui''s affairs, even mix face color to be a little normal.


    "I also saw a lot of Jiaolong outside. They are very powerful. In the eyes of the world, they are regarded as divine dragons." Fang Hao said something inexplicably.


    After hearing this, he gave a cold hum: "the world has no knowledge. I am a real dragon clan. How can I appear in the eyes of ordinary people at will! If you mistake the dragon as the dragon, you have no idea! "


    "If you don''t see the dragon in the world, you can''t see the dragon in the world


    It''s a pity that Fang Hao can''t make a fool of himself when he talks about it


    He frowned slightly, but did not speak.


    Fang Hao looked at the dragon and sighed, "because few people have ever seen the dragon. In some places of Kyushu, there are some dragon dragons who have been cultivated successfully. Their appearance is not much different from that of your dragon. Therefore, these dragon dragons regard themselves as dragon gods and are worshipped and respected by the whole world in Kyushu."


    "How unreasonable, a dragon dare to call itself a dragon!" Yun Hun was furious.


    Fang Hao''s expression of a su: "even mix big brother, calm down. Those dragon dragons think that the dragon is not in the world, and they are naturally not afraid to be exposed. This is also a helpless thing."


    "It''s really unreasonable to despise the dignity of our family. If I meet them, they will know the consequences of contempt for our family." Yun Hun''s body suddenly burst out of amazing Qi, accompanied by the soaring dragon Qi!


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "even mix big brother doesn''t go out, I''m afraid it''s impossible to meet him. He can only let those Jiaolong bluff in Kyushu."He mixed up some anger, but finally suppressed his anger. He said calmly, "let''s talk about it later when you have time. My family will not participate in the worldly affairs of Kyushu."


    "Hehe, yunhun elder brother also said that although the Jiaolong made waves everywhere, they called themselves divine dragons, and made people worship children, girls and gold and silver treasures everywhere. They said that they were transported to Dragon Island for worship. We know that, of course, it is Jiaolong''s excuse."


    "What do you do for boys and girls?" Yun Hun suddenly frowned.


    "On Dragon Island, what do you like the most Fang Hao laughs.


    At that moment, a terrible Qi burst out on Yun Hun''s body. Yun Hun''s brow was inverted and he glared angrily: "the evil dragon should be killed, Fang Hao. When you leave, I''ll walk with you. I want to see who dares to discredit our Shenlong clan in this world!"


    Next to Mingxian and Mo Tan, listen to Fang Hao suddenly come here, just wake up, understand the real purpose of Fang Hao this guy!


    Fang Hao heard the words of even mix, immediately a su all over his face and said, "big brother, even mix, you can''t do it."


    "Why? Does that evil dragon have anything to do with you The eyebrow of even mix is still upside down, kill a chance not to reduce.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "of course, it has nothing to do with me. It''s just that you want to come to Longdao. You don''t have to go to Kyushu for the sake of those tricky Jiaolong outside. This will break the rules of your Dragon Island."


    Yun Hun hummed: "you don''t need to do anything about it. You just need to take me to Kyushu."


    Fang Hao was stunned for a moment, and then arched his hand and said, "well, I will leave soon. Big brother yunhun will go out to clean up the door. I will try my best to help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    "Clean up the portal? Where are those Jiaos in our clan? At most, they are some low-level animals. How dare you compare them with my family Yunhun was dissatisfied with Fang Hao''s words.


    At the moment, seeing that Fang Hao is actually going out with him, don''t talk about wanting to expose Fang Hao''s intention.


    However, they thought of the purpose of their trip. If they angered the dragon, they might also hurt her. So they didn''t talk and opened their mouth.


    Mingxian seems to be afraid to talk nonsense, and said with a ha ha: "younger martial sister, the scenery of the Dragon Island is good. This place chosen by the Shenlong clan is really of great taste."


    Don''t talk about a white eye, this barren place, and taste can be related?


    However, Mo Tan understood Mingxian''s intention. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at Fang Hao who was cheating on him.


    Fang Hao see even mix seems iron heart to follow him out, although the surface is very calm, but the heart is happy to bloom.


    This is a real dragon. If you pull it out to Kyushu, who can say that he has no Dragon Spirit!


    But all of a sudden, he turned his head and looked at Fang Hao coldly in his eyes: "if I knew you were lying to me, I would let you know the backfire of our dragon clan!"


    "Backfire?" Fang Hao looked at the front of the uniform mixture, for the two words against fire, really not very clear.


    However, even mixing seems to have no meaning to explain, and Fang Hao naturally did not figure out what it meant.


    Let''s just talk about it. A few people have arrived at the biggest wooden house on the island.


    It''s very broad, a bit like a big house outside, but the building is very rough, and you can''t see the so-called ingenuity.


    Even mix cold face, to three people: "the old clan chief is in, you go in."


    Fang Hao looked at Yun Hun and said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk to you about the local conditions and customs outside when I have a chance."


    Yun Hun looks at Fang Hao and doesn''t speak.


    Mingxian even said, "I''m in!"


    Mingxian boasts that he is a senior brother. He is in the front, not in the back with Fang Hao.


    Mo Tan lowered his voice and said coldly, "Fang Hao, a good idea!"


    "What''s my idea? What I said with Yun Hun is not true? The world is not unaware of the difference between the dragon and the dragon. There must be a genuine dragon coming out of the mountain. Otherwise, how can we suppress the demons and monsters under the banner of the dragon? "


    "Hum, you think you don''t know that you want to deceive and mix up with your Daqin, and increase the dragon spirit of your country!" Don''t talk about a copy. Miss already knows what kind of medicine you sell.


    Fang Hao said solemnly: "Laozi Daqin has no dragon spirit, and it is still the strongest in Jiuzhou. You can see the dragon spirit, but I don''t think that dragon spirit is everything!"


    "What you say is not true!" Don''t talk about a cold look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao suddenly came a little angry: "look at Laozi, kill you first and then!"


    Mo Tan suddenly frowned: "what first day?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and shook his head. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with this woman.


    At the moment, the three have entered the courtyard.


    There are some deep inside, the wooden house is very high, inside a courtyard, the trees are very luxuriant, give people an illusion of entering a forest.


    Under a huge tree, an old man sat on a chair in the shade of the tree. He looked very old, and his skin was wrinkled like a knife and an axe.


    However, the old man''s breath is very peaceful. If you don''t look at it carefully, all of them can''t feel the existence of the old man.


    "Master!"


    Three people can''t help but come up with two words.


    The old man''s eyes were looking at the three people coming in. Mingxian was the first to bear the brunt. He bowed directly and said, "in the lower Mingxian, the disciples of Sanqing mountain, these two are my younger martial brothers and younger sisters."


    Later, Fang Hao and Mo Tan can''t help but make almost the same action, that is, to turn their lips. Obviously, they have different opinions about Mingxian''s status as a senior brother.


    "No ceremony. All the disciples of Sanqing mountain are really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. They are extraordinary." The old patriarch slowly said a word, the tone dragged very long, it seems to give people a feeling of powerlessness.


    "Old patriarch, this time we''re here mainly to show our teachers how to say hello to the old patriarch. Of course, we''re also here to see him."


    Mingxian said, directly took out a hundred treasure bag, and directly handed it on his hands: "the master specially ordered his disciples to send ten divine medicines and a hundred life pearls."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness." The old man took the bag with a smile.


    At the moment, Fang Hao thought about it. Last time they entered the devil''s land and got a lot of life pearls. But so far, Fang Hao doesn''t know what the use of this life bead is.


    Obviously, Mingxian should not be a useless thing. It shows that this life bead should have some special power. Otherwise, it can not be used as a gift.


    "The old patriarch lived overseas and didn''t visit Jiuzhou for a long time. Otherwise, our Lord would invite him to visit Sanqing mountain." Mingxian was very respectful and had the posture of a clever disciple.The old patriarch put away his treasure bag and suddenly said, "do you three want to see if there is a real dragon?"


    As soon as this word came out, Mingxian and Mo Tan''s faces Suddenly stagnated. Fang Hao looked peaceful, but he was still shocked in his heart.


    Seeing the three people''s expressions, the old patriarch was indifferent and said calmly: "your temple Lord has always been regarded as an old immortal. Compared with you, you can feel that a Dragon flew directly from your Kyushu mainland to my dragon island two years ago."


    "This..." Mingxian didn''t know what to say now. He felt that the purpose of their coming was already understood by the old man in front of him.


    But the old patriarch shook his head and said, "it''s normal for you to care. The appearance of a real dragon has a great influence not only on our dragon family, but also on the land of Kyushu and millions of creatures."


    Speaking of this, the old man sighed and then said, "the spirit of the real dragon, my ancestral land has disappeared. Even if there are signs of the true life of the dragon among the divine dragons, it is in vain to be a real dragon without the spirit of the real dragon."


    "What do you mean, old clan chief?" Mingxian felt at a loss. The old patriarch told the news that he wanted to explore. It seemed that he had completed the task now.


    "The reason why I tell you this is because a member of my family has been in the ancestral land for a long time, but so far, she has not come out. If there is a real dragon, it should be on her. But the day before yesterday, I went to explore and found that there were certain changes in the ancestral land. Therefore, if you want to see it for you, you can''t enter it If the Lord knows one or two, go and explore for yourself. "


    When the old clan leader finished, Mingxian and others were shocked.


    Mingxian was surprised. He didn''t understand what medicine the old man was selling. He said in dismay: "old patriarch, it''s not appropriate for you to let us enter the ancestral land of nobility."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    But the old patriarch looked indifferent: "there is nothing wrong. After you enter, you will not be able to get some inheritance from it. Moreover, your cultivation realm will not be restricted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three of them understood. The old man meant that they were too high to go in, but their accomplishments were still poor, so they were not restricted by their ancestral land.


    However, Mingxian looks back at Fang Hao and Mo. Fang Hao was originally looking for Fang Cuicui. Naturally, he wants to go in and have a look.


    In addition, the ancestral land of the Dragon nationality is extremely mysterious. It is said that there is the spirit of the real dragon. Once the dragon gets it, it is likely to become a rare real dragon for thousands of years.


    So, nodding to Mingxian means to let Mingxian agree.


    Mo Tan also nods slightly. For them, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to see the ancestral land of the dragon people.


    Mingxian looked back, looked at the old patriarch, arched his hand and said, "in this case, we are in position to explore the situation of the aristocrats for the old patriarch, just..."


    The old patriarch''s face was happy and said with a smile, "if you have any doubts, please raise them."


    "It''s just that, after all, we are human beings in this ancestral land of nobility. If we enter rashly, will there be any accident?" Mingxian is worried about their safety after they go in.


    "Our Dragon Island and Sanqingshan have made friends for generations. You and I are old friends. Naturally, you will not be in danger. Otherwise, you will not come to our door yet?"


    Several people think of their mysterious and unpredictable Temple master, who can be called an old immortal, and suddenly have some confidence.


    So Mingxian agreed.


    The old man said with a smile: "after you enter, you must not move things inside, otherwise there may be danger. When you see the dragon people, you can come out and tell me. I can rest assured."


    "Yes Mingxian nods.


    Soon, the old patriarch stood up, clubbed crutches, slowly took three people out.


    At the foot of a mountain, on the cliff, there is a huge cave. The cave is about ten meters high. It is very deep inside. A cold feeling comes out from it, like the gust of wind.


    Soon, when Fang Hao and others saw an unfathomable cliff in front of them, they once looked at the old patriarch with suspicious eyes.


    Mingxian looks serious: "old clan chief, this cliff is unfathomable, is it below?"


    Old patriarch Old God in the way: "yes, the ancestral land is below, you jump down from here, you can go in."


    "If the old patriarch jumps down from here, can he also enter his ancestral land?"


    Mingxian frowned.


    "Of course it used to be like this, but recently, the law left by the Dragon God has been strengthened every five hundred years. Now it is this period of time that neither I nor my people on the island can enter."


    The old patriarch was very kind and jumped out directly.


    But all of a sudden, there was a dazzling golden light in the air, and the old patriarch''s body was instantly rebounded back by a strong and inexplicable amount.


    It seems that the purpose of the old patriarch''s action is to dispel the doubts of the three Ming Xian people.


    However, the three seem to have their own ideas. Mingxian said, "I''ll try first."


    Fang Hao and Mo talk about nodding.


    One of them tried, and the other two could observe and be on guard.


    Mingxian stood on the edge of the unfathomable cliff and looked down. Even if they were so strong, they could not see the situation.


    Taking a deep breath, Mingxian jumped and jumped out in an instant.


    The golden light appeared again, but Mingxian did not rebound back, but disappeared in an instant.


    Fang Hao and Mo Tan were suddenly dignified. Looking at the old patriarch, Fang Hao arched his hands and said, "old patriarch, this is..."


    "This is the ancestral land of our people, which is naturally protected by inexplicable forces and order. What we see in front of us is not the real scene of our ancestral land. In other words, this may be what you human beings call a cover up or an illusion." The old patriarch was indifferent.


    Fang Hao took a look at Mo Tan, but they had a big feud. Naturally, there was no communication between them. Looking at this old guy, Fang Hao didn''t seem to be attacking them. So he didn''t talk to mo. he jumped up and jumped directly.


    Don''t talk about this time, but did not wait, almost front and rear feet, directly jumped out.


    The old patriarch stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the scene that had no trace. His eyes flickered inexplicably.


    At this time, a strong man came to the old patriarch''s back, it is with Fang Hao several people come to the uniform mix.


    "Old patriarch, why did you let other people into the ancestral land?" he murmured


    The old patriarch said after a while: "for countless years, the dragon spirit of the ancestral land has been consumed enormously, and the spirit of the real dragon has disappeared. It is even more difficult for the dragon to inherit the spirit of the real dragon in it. However, a thousand years ago, human beings entered the ancestral land, and then inspired a touch of real dragon spirit in the ancestral land, and then a real dragon appeared."


    "The old patriarch means to let the three of them inspire the ancestral climate?" Mixed slightly surprised way."If we don''t have a real dragon, our dragon family will be exterminated. There is no way out." The old patriarch said sadly.


    "But if the master of Sanqing mountain knew about it, would he fight against us?" Blending is a little worried.


    The old patriarch shook his head and said: "in the time of our life and death, where can we care so much? And these three people may not have an accident, it depends on their lives!"


    Yun Hun was silent and did not speak any more. He went out with the old patriarch.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang haogang felt that he had entered a wonderful space, and he felt that he had been hit by someone.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw that Mo Tan, who came in with him, bumped into him. Fang Hao suddenly had no good breath: "I''m so handsome, you don''t have to rush forward like a wolf!"


    "Go away!" Don''t talk about the instant explosion of a powerful gas engine, instant and Fang Hao opened a distance.


    Don''t talk about the cold look, as if to fight with Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "what? I don''t like you. Are you still angry? If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end! "


    Don''t talk about a cold hum, but the body''s Qi machine is convergence, because not far away, there is a Ming Xian''s cry: "you come here quickly!"


    Fang Hao and Mo Tan quickly fly away. They are still standing in the void. Below is a deep valley full of deep breath.


    Inside the grotesque rocks, as if there were monsters lurking in it.


    Then, they saw the Ming Xian in front of them.


    I saw Mingxian standing on a rock, looking at a surging river in front of him. He was very puzzled and said, "is this underground river too majestic?"


    "You asked us to come and see this?" Fang Hao frowned and looked at the river.


    Mingxian shook his head and said, "of course not. Look at the water. The color seems to be wrong."


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Mo Tan can see clearly the color of drinking water.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised: "how can this be very similar to the dead river of the evil leader?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    Don''t talk about the eyes cold Su: "this river is called the Ming River, under my seven kill door, there is such a river, the end and where can not be explored."


    Mingxian and Fang Hao were stunned. Mingxian said in astonishment: "is this the river Styx? How could the ancestral land of the Dragon nationality be sacred? How could it be so gloomy? "


    Fang Hao looked around coldly. On this deep valley, there were thick rocks. There was no light around. The river was turbulent and there was no special sound.


    Fang haomu showed a meditative look: "this is a little different from that of the evil leader. The dead river of the evil collar is very calm, and there is no such turbulent waves."


    At this time, Mingxian''s face changed greatly: "look, there seems to be something in the river!"


    Fang Hao and Mo Tan both saw that there was something in the river, which caused waves. However, it was not clear what kind of creature it was.


    "It looks like a python to me!" Mingxian frowned.


    Mo tan but shook his head: "I think it seems to be a Jiao."


    "It''s really strange that there is this river in the ancestral land of the dragon people. Let''s fly over and have a look." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "Be careful!" Mingxian instantly soared into the sky and flew to the other side of the river.


    But at this moment, a black air shot out of the river, and then directly entangled Mingxian''s feet. A powerful force directly wanted to pull Mingxian down.


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin, instant Tu Sheng out, a touch of blood directly cut off the wisp of black gas.


    At the same time, there was a lot of black gas coming out of the river. After Mingxian got out of trouble, he flew back directly and looked at the black river with lingering fear: "what is that? It can pull me down!"


    "It is self-evident that it can pull a strong man out of the extreme distance on the road to the top of the dark realm." Don''t talk about a very dignified face.


    Fang Hao frowned: "these breath is full of the breath of death, is this really the legendary one?"


    Fang Hao can''t help but think of drowning in the myths and legends of the lower world. When it comes to drowning, it is nothing more than connecting with the local government.


    But Fang Hao absolutely did not believe that there was any hell. Like the gods, in his eyes, they were nothing. At most, they were the products of some people who saw strong people like them spreading false information.


    However, when he saw the dead River in front of him, he could not help being a little surprised. After all, although the myths and legends are too mysterious, some of them are not groundless.


    "It is said that there are many dead spirits in the river Styx. I can''t get it. Of course, I saw such a scene for the first time." Don''t talk about serious face, eyes are very dignified.


    Mingxian looked at the scene that the black gas was constantly rushing out. He was frightened and frowned, "what should we do about the river Styx


    Fang Hao said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, Fang Hao''s figure flashed up, and in a blink of an eye he had reached the sky above the river Styx.


    All of a sudden, those who had no goal of the black gas, an instant there was a huge change, as if crazy straight to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao originally took this opportunity to cross the Styx River and reach the other bank, but he stood in the air of the river to see what was special about the black air.


    But his butcher has already appeared in his hands.


    I don''t know why. Fang Hao felt that Tu Sheng and Xuan Dao had some kind of inexplicable connection. In particular, each sword presented a dark red color and the Qi mechanism was very similar.


    The only difference is that Tu Sheng''s sword is full of murderous spirit, while xuandao''s is horrible.


    Although they are all violent, Tu Sheng is more sharp and sharp, and Xuan Dao is relatively heavy.


    Black gas suddenly hit, Fang Hao cut down with a sword.


    When his butcher meets the black gas, the black gas immediately shrinks back, as if afraid of the breath of Tu Sheng.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao confirmed his conjecture. Just now Mingxian was entangled with black gas, but his butcher Saint easily cut off the black gas and saved Mingxian.


    A breath that can make xuanjing peak difficult to get rid of is easily cut off by him, which is a strange thing in itself.


    Now Fang Hao has completely confirmed that the blackness is the fear of his butcher.


    Where Tu Sheng passed by, heiqi did not dare to approach him easily. Naturally, he could not attack Fang Hao.


    "What is he doing?" Don''t frown and ask.


    Mingxian shook his head and said, "but those black gas seems to be afraid of him."


    "There''s something special about that sword." Don''t talk about the bright eyes.


    Mingxian looked at Fang Hao''s bloody sword carefully. Suddenly, his eyes flashed: "when did such a murderous soldier appear under the sky?"


    Mo Tan hummed: "Fang Hao killed countless people and naturally gathered countless murderous spirits. It''s no accident that this sword is so fierce."


    "No, this sword seems to be..." Mingxian said this, frowned and fell into meditation.


    Mo Tan''s eyes are very bright: "this sword has dragon patterns. Compared with a thousand years ago, it has become dark red and blood red, but it should be the emperor''s sword of the Heavenly Emperor''s reign.""Yes, it is. But how did it become such a color? It is said that the son of Heaven Sword has divine brilliance and can kill and kill evil spirits. Now, how can it be so evil and murderous?" Mingxian frowns again.


    Mo Tan shook his head and said: "it is said that although the emperor''s sword has divine brilliance, there is still a rumor that the emperor''s sword is an evil sword. In history, none of the people who have owned this sword have a good end!"


    Mingxian looked at Mo Tan and said, "you seem to know something about this sword?"


    "At that time, an old ancestor of our school got this sword, but he turned into a man, a ghost, a murderer and a maniac. Finally, he was suppressed by the experts of our school, but the sword disappeared mysteriously!"


    Don''t talk about the conversation with Mingxian. It falls into Fang Hao''s ears. They don''t deliberately hide the conversation.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care. Many people said that his xuandao was a fierce soldier, which he didn''t know. However, xuandao became his strongest weapon. After countless wars, xuandao had made great contributions.


    Although xuandao will affect his mind, since Fang Hao rushed into the thunder robbery with xuandao and was baptized by the thunder robbery, the contents of xuandao seem to disappear or hibernate, and never erode his mind.


    The next moment, Fang Hao called out: "follow me!"


    Without hesitation, Mingxian and Mo Tan rose to the sky without hesitation. Under the protection of Fang Hao''s butcher saint, heiqi did not dare to attack the three men, and they soon reached the other side of the river.


    On the other side of the river, on the top of the stone wall, are countless stalactites, all of which are translucent white, which also emit a weak light here.


    Of course, this light is almost negligible for the three.


    Mingxian and Mo Tan look around, while Fang Hao squats by the river and looks at the dark river.


    Fang Hao felt a little familiar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    This breath is just a breath of shock and terror in the scene that flashed in the volume of immortal heaven skill.


    Although this complex atmosphere full of death, sadness and madness is not strong or even weak in the river Styx, Fang Hao feels that it is from the same source as the hidden Qi mechanism in his volume of immortal heaven skill.


    Let a person under the careful feeling, actually produces a kind of fear feeling.


    Fang Hao has always been afraid of heaven and earth, and the Qi that can make him afraid is enough to show his terror.


    At this time, he obviously called out, "younger martial brother, what are you looking at?"


    Fang Hao stood up, took a deep look at the river Styx, and then went to the two people: "what to destroy is curiosity. By the way, you just said the son of Heaven Sword, are you sure it''s me?"


    "Look at the outline of the sword, it should be, but the color is not right." Mingxian opened his mouth and said, "the emperor''s sword has dragon patterns on its body, and so do you."


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at the dark red sword. There was indeed a dragon pattern on his body.


    But when Fang Hao found out from his ancestral home, it was not the color, and there was no dragon pattern.


    This is what happened after he killed countless people with this sword. At first, it was very light, but recently he was aware of it.


    To be exact, it was just after he took it out that he discovered the change.


    Mo Tan said sarcastically at the moment: "people who always hold this sword will not have a good end. It seems that we don''t need to do it ourselves."


    "I said, stinky woman, you''re a good idea. But I don''t believe in evil or fate. So, I guess your hope will be lost. By the way, even if there is something terrible in the end, it is definitely after I destroyed your seven killing sect!"


    "Dare you Don''t talk about a cold face, the powerful Qi engine suddenly burst out.


    Fang Hao has extraordinary momentum and looks at Mo tan with a smile on his face.


    But this smile fell in Mo Tan''s eyes, but it was like laughing at her.


    Seeing that they seemed to fight again, Mingxian said with a smile: "don''t hurt the harmony. They are all from the same family. What''s more, we should unite as one."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "she wants to die, and I have no way."


    Don''t talk about the cold eyes and the opportunity to kill. It seems that you really intend to fight with Fang Hao.


    But in the end, he didn''t move.


    But Fang Hao said with a smile again: "if you can fight, you will have done it long ago. I don''t want to bully the weak. But if you are really impatient, then I will let you not see the day when your seven killing gate is destroyed!"


    "You can live till that day!" Don''t talk about taking a deep breath. It seems that you are suppressing your anger.


    Soon, Fang Hao and Mo Tan no longer confront each other. They look forward together. There are countless stalactites on the top of the stone wall. They are in strange shapes. They look as if someone is hanging on it.


    On the two sides of the stone wall, there are also many patterns.


    Most of these patterns are related to dragons, but they are not very clear.


    After walking for a while, they became more and more suspicious, because the place was not big, and it didn''t even look like the ancestral land of the dragon people. They didn''t see the people in the mouth of the old patriarch here.


    "Did the old man deceive us?" Mingxian looks a little cold.


    "Perhaps, but what is his purpose?" Never frown.


    But just at this time, an amazing air machine came from behind them.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao and his three people turned around and saw a huge golden light in the river Styx.


    Compared with the dark river, the golden light has a great visual conflict, especially in the dark air, which is more mysterious and weird.


    The next moment, the three people rushed to the direction of the Styx river.


    Because that huge golden light is a dragon, but the dragon is actually from the river Styx.


    "Ang..."


    The sound of dragon singing fills this space, showing pain and ferocity.


    Boom!


    The river was set off by huge waves and roared.


    I''m afraid the dragon is dozens of feet long. Among the dragon or dragon corpses that Fang Hao has seen, this one is much smaller.


    But this breath is absolutely the unique breath of dragon, not dragon.


    The dragon is surrounded by black gas, seems to be struggling, but it seems unable to get rid of it.


    The strange black air was twining around the dragon like a vine.


    When Fang Hao and others rushed to the front, the dragon was also pulled down the river Styx, no more gold.


    "What''s going on?" Mingxian''s face was stagnant and his eyes were a little confused. He didn''t understand what happened in the so-called ancestral land of the dragon people.


    But Mingxian and Mo Tan look surprised, because Fang Hao actually jumped into the river Styx without saying a word.


    Mingxian''s face changed greatly: "younger martial brother, can''t go!"


    Don''t say a word, but your eyes are confused.


    "BoomA burst of sound of water, Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to Mingxian''s warning, and he didn''t go into the river Styx, and could not see any sign.


    Fang Hao is so righteous because of the breath of the dragon. Fang Hao is too familiar with it. It is Fang Cuicui.


    Seeing that Fang Cuicui was in trouble, Fang Hao didn''t think much about it and rushed in directly.


    After entering the water, the black water here is colder and sharper than that of the evil leader. When it enters the water, the sight is completely blocked, and the yuan God can''t feel it. The black water has inexplicable power, which limits the yuan God''s induction.


    Although ordinary people in this black water can''t float, Fang Hao is not afraid. At least, he is a powerful master comparable to the peak of xuanjing.


    In the seemingly endless darkness, Fang Hao quickly sank, only to feel the coldness more and more terrible, even to freeze his soul.


    However, Fang Hao is very strong and can resist.


    It''s just a strange Qi, which is winding him rapidly. When he is down, that strange force is still pulling him down.


    But at this time, it seems that in the eternal darkness, a touch of gold suddenly appeared.


    Boom


    After the majestic roar, Fang Hao instantly felt that his body was directly dragged up by something.


    Although Fang Hao wants to rush forward, the strange pulling force may not be able to stop it, but he is going to find Fang Cuicui, so he allows the force to drag on.


    At the moment, Fang Hao saw the golden light, and he was happy. Fang Cuicui came up.


    Standing on the dragon''s body, Fang Hao soon came out of the water.


    And Fang Cuicui''s huge dragon body also jumped up.


    "Ang..."


    Although it is slightly painful, it is contradictory and has a taste of joy.


    On the bank, Mingxian saw that Fang Hao had been entrusted out and was overjoyed: "come up quickly!"


    Don''t talk cold hum a, appear some disappointment: "die just good."


    However, Fang Hao ignored the two people, but each other Cuicui called out: "let''s go up quickly, I''ll help you cut off these black gas!"


    With that, Tu Sheng appeared again and quickly cut off the black air of countless winding dragons.


    This time, the dragon was free from bondage. It flew into the sky and landed on the shore.


    Fang Hao stood on the dragon''s back, majestic and incomparable, just like a god descending to the earth.


    "Ang..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    The Dragon roared, and the song was graceful and melodious, but it was also domineering.


    Fang Hao jumped down from the dragon''s back and fell in front of the dragon, looking at the huge and sacred dragon head.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Cuicui, I wish you were safe!"


    Mingxian and Mo talk a Leng, surprised at Fang Hao.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know?" Mingxian was astonished.


    Don''t talk about his cold face. He didn''t expect that Fang Hao still had friendship with dragon.


    Soon, in the eyes of a few people, the Dragon bloomed with a sacred golden light, and then quickly shrunk.


    In the golden light, suddenly appeared a seemingly delicate figure.


    Mingxian and others were shocked to see the magic scene in front of them.


    Soon, a very lovely girl appeared in front of the three people. It was Fang Cuicui who had been separated from Fang Hao for a long time.


    Fang Cuicui looked at the three men with a look of joy. However, when he saw Fang Cuicui''s vigilant look, he suddenly sounded. His image at that time was not his present appearance, but his number one body.


    Then, Fang Hao directly took out No. 1, and Yuan Shen moved in and said with a smile, "Cuicui, do you still remember brother?"


    Fang Cuicui doesn''t know her. It can be said that Fang Hao is her only family member in the world. Her eyes are filled with mist, and then she pours directly at Fang Hao.


    "Brother Fang..."


    Fang Hao hugged Fang Cuicui with embarrassment, and then quickly took out a suit of his clothes from the Baibao bag and put them on like lightning.


    This girl is really, turned into a person, actually has no clothes!


    At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help but look back at the stunned Mingxian: "what are you looking at? You can''t help looking at a little girl!"


    When Mingxian heard this, he was very angry and said, "I just took a look at it. You can hold it directly. It''s not adult yet. You can do it!"


    "Grass!" Fang Hao glared at Mingxian fiercely.


    Fang Cuicui is also too excited, so a little forgetful, at the moment a face is red, very shy hiding behind Fang Hao.


    But now Fang Cuicui put on Fang Hao''s clothes. Although she was very generous, she also covered the young girl''s scenery.


    Later, Fang Hao changed back to his own noumenon, and the other side Cuicui explained to him, so that Fang Cuicui understood what was going on.


    Fang Hao looked at Fang Cuicui seriously: "you have come here since you became like that?"


    "Yes, I changed my appearance at that time. I felt something in the East was calling me. I couldn''t control myself at all, so I flew over. Brother Fang, I..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Cuicui burst into tears.


    Crying that called a heart rending lung, like a child, was bullied, suddenly saw their elders, instantly can not help but cry out of grievance.


    "Don''t cry, who bullied you?" Fang Hao patted Fang Cuicui on the shoulder with a fierce face.


    But Fang Cuicui was still crying because she was really sad, helpless and even frightened.


    "Elder brother Fang, I have become that appearance now, am I a monster?"


    After hearing this, Fang Hao knew that Fang Cuicui was crying because of the incident. Obviously, she was not bullied.


    "But in our eyes, you are the Immortal Dragon Fang Hao comforted.


    For some people, it''s amazing.


    But for Fang Cuicui, it is her own from a person, into a monster, this kind of heart gap, even after such a long time, Fang Cuicui still can''t adapt and release.


    "But I don''t feel like I''m human anymore. Brother Fang, tell me, what am I really Fang Cuicui looks a little distressed.


    Mingxian and Mo Tan are quiet at the side, their looks are very shocking.


    Because Fang Hao actually knew this dragon, and judging from Fang Cuicui''s attitude towards Fang Hao, he was absolutely familiar with him.


    Fang Hao didn''t really understand what happened to Fang Cuicui, but after a little guessing, he said, "you don''t have to be nervous. If you want to become a person, you can become a dragon. It doesn''t affect you Maybe you are a dragon, but you have been trapped in this body before, so you feel like a human being. "


    The latter is Fang Hao''s conjecture. He seriously suspects that Fang Cuicui is an alternative rebirth of the Dragon at the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    But of course, this is only speculation. To be specific, it is estimated that only after seeing his grandfather Fang Zhan can we know exactly what is going on.


    "But I don''t want to be like this, I want to go back to the past!" Fang Cuicui cried, looking very sad.


    Fang Hao didn''t know how to persuade the girl, but he thought of some things and said, "Cuicui, don''t you have many memories about the dragon before?"


    "Yes, but it''s a mess. I can''t understand it. It''s like a mess. I have a headache when I think about it carefully." Fang Cuicui shakes her head, very distressed."Well, don''t think about it. Since some things are doomed, and there is no way to change them, you have to adapt, understand?"


    Fang Hao said here and said again, "and don''t worry. Anyway, in my heart, you are still the same as you used to be. Now you should also master the freedom of transformation, so the body shape is not a problem. If you like, you can always use the present appearance."


    "Well, that''s all. Brother Fang, are you here to take me?" Fang Cuicui suddenly looked up and looked at Fang Hao with expectation.


    Fang Hao nodded: "well, when we leave, if you want to go, go with us."


    "Of course I have to go. I''ve been locked up here for a long time. It''s boring and miserable!" Fang Cuicui looked pale. She seemed to think of something terrible.


    "How did you get into the river?" Fang Hao did not understand.


    Fang Cuicui gradually described the experience of this year and two years.


    On that day, after she became a dragon, she flew to the East and soon came to the Dragon Island.


    Later, she met the old dragon clan chief and others. Fang Cuicui finally understood that she was no longer a human being, but a dragon. The people living on the Dragon Island were her people.


    Later, the old man named Chutian, who should be their elder patriarch, let her enter the so-called ancestral land.


    I didn''t expect to stay for nearly two years, so that Fang Cuicui could look for the spirit of the real dragon and absorb the free, real dragon origin.


    In fact, Fang Cuicui entered the river by herself, because Chutian told her that she would take a bath in the river.


    Fang Cuicui is very obedient. Although bathing in the river is painful, she gets used to it as time goes by.


    And in the pain, Fang Cuicui can also feel some familiar breath, can be absorbed by her, also can let her grow.


    Fang Cuicui put forward a general concept. When she came, the real noumenon was 20-30 Zhang, but now it is 50-60-zhang, which is obviously stronger.


    But when they heard this, they were shocked. They didn''t want to fight the stagnant river water. They could actually make the dragon grow.


    However, Fang Hao found that it should not be so simple.


    Fang Cuicui continued: "there is a breath energy similar to mine in the water. Grandfather Chutian told me that this is the origin of the real dragon, but it is very small. Let me absorb it as much as possible, and then I can see if I can meet the spirit of the real dragon in the water. If I do, I may be the first real dragon in thousands of years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    After listening to Fang Hao, he was greatly surprised: "is there your origin in this?"


    In fact, Fang Cuicui was at a loss. She seemed to know very little about the concept of the dragon clan. She had to reply: "it was grandfather Chutian who told me that there was the spiritual power and origin of ancient heroes, and also the power source of our dragon clan."


    The more Fang Cuicui said, the more confused Fang Hao and others were. They could not help looking at the dark river, which had a strange smell.


    None of them knew how the river Styx was formed. Naturally, they didn''t know why there was any source of power of spirits.


    Not enough. The three people understood a little.


    To put it more popularly, the Dragon seeks the strength of its ancestors in the river, and then absorbs it into its own, so that it can grow up.


    And the so-called soul of the real dragon should also be the soul of the real dragon that once passed into the river of hell.


    As for why this happened, the people present were not sure, but obviously, the old man Chutian might have known something about it.


    Then, Mo Tan''s eyes flashed, and he said brightly: "in this way, we can also enter the river Styx, find the strength and origin of the heroes of our predecessors, absorb them and grow up by ourselves?"


    Fang Cuicui looked at Mo Tan and said, "it should be like this."


    Mingxian suddenly got a little excited: "isn''t it that if we shut up in the river for a period of time, we can enhance our strength?"


    "It should be like this!" Don''t talk about the more bright eyes, but the eyes, suddenly appeared amazing changes.


    Fang Hao also fell into meditation. He felt a trace of the same breath in the ancient volume of the immortal heaven skill. Could it be that


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao was also eager to try, and then asked Fang Cuicui, "is there any serious threat in this?"


    Cuicui said: "the river water is cold, it makes me shake my head. It''s just that I don''t have any strength


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s try it out!" Mingxian can''t wait to jump into the river.


    Mo Tan looked at Fang Hao and jumped down.


    Soon they disappeared.


    But Fang Hao took Fang Cuicui and sat on the rock beside him. Fang Hao looked at Fang Cuicui and said, "what''s the real dragon''s spirit that Chu Tian said? Did he describe it to you?"


    Fang Cuicui thought for a moment, then frowned: "grandfather said it was a kind of magical and special feeling. As long as it belongs to me, it will be easy to feel it. But I have been here for a long time, and I haven''t felt that special feeling."


    Then, Fang Cuicui cried and said, "grandfather said that if I didn''t find it in nine years, I would be able to go out, but it also means that I can''t find that kind of thing."


    "I''ll stay here for nine years if I can''t find it?" Fang Hao frowned and thought that it was no big difference between suffering and being in prison.


    Fang Cuicui nodded pitifully, but then said excitedly, "elder brother Fang, can you take me out? You and the master said, I don''t want to be a real dragon, and I don''t want to stay here."


    Although Fang Hao would like to take Fang Cuicui away, it seems that the Shenlong people are not very good at talking, especially now Fang Cuicui is still a member of the Shenlong clan.


    However, we should try our best. Fang Hao nodded and said, "I''ll talk to them when I go out."


    But at this time, Fang Hao and Fang Cuicui suddenly feel something wrong. They turn their heads and look at the direction of the river Styx.


    In the river Styx, a huge and terrifying whirlpool formed in an instant. The whirlpool velocity was extremely fast, and the power of Fang Haodu''s heart palpitation was also radiated out.


    "Grass, what''s going on?"


    Fang Hao looked around with sharp eyes, not only in the river, but also in this valley. There was an inexplicable oppressive force gradually increasing, rapidly oppressing Fang Hao.


    Feeling the huge pressure, Fang Hao saw Fang Cuicui looking at the river and looking at Fang Hao: "what happened?"


    "Don''t you feel a huge pressure coming up?"


    Fang Hao looks at Fang Cuicui and feels a little strange. Fang Cuicui doesn''t seem to feel it.


    Sure enough, Fang Cuicui did not understand: "no, I didn''t feel it."


    The next moment, in that crazy whirlpool, suddenly two figures shot out from it, the endless black gas wrapped in them.


    However, they are not good at it. They quickly get rid of the black gas and fall beside Fang Hao in a panic.


    "What''s the matter? What a terrible smell!" Mingxian was a little frightened.


    Don''t talk about dignified face, holding a long sword, eyes sharp looking at the river Styx.


    Fang Hao''s face became serious: "we should have touched some taboos here!"


    The next moment, the dark air in the river Styx suddenly had a huge change, and in an instant evolved countless dark shadows, which were like ghosts, suspended in the air.


    Some of them seemed to be holding swords in their hands, while others seemed to be holding long guns. However, without exception, they all sent out terrible Qi, just like some terrible strong men, at this moment, the collective resurrected.At this time, the depiction of the dragon on the stone walls on both sides also changed.


    "Ang..."


    Bursts of deafening sound of the Dragon chant constantly sounded, resounding between heaven and earth, shocking.


    As if there are countless dragons flying out of the stone wall, they are roaring towards Fang Hao.


    This is not a kind of momentum. It is true that the virtual shadow of the Dragon flies out of the stone wall and flies around Fang Hao. It will surround Fang Hao''s three people with those black shadows.


    Fang Cuicui saw here, although she didn''t feel that kind of oppression, but when she saw such a scene, she also knew that those inexplicable things would be disadvantageous to each other.


    "Ang..."


    A dragon song came from Fang Cuicui''s mouth.


    Then, Fang Cuicui''s body glittered with gold. A moment later, a dragon about 50-60 Zhang long appeared in front of the three people.


    The four claws, strong and powerful, stood on the ground, facing those virtual shadows and black shadows, roaring and arranging, sending out the great majesty and holiness only possessed by the dragon!


    "Ang..."


    However, which shadow and shadow does not seem to care about Fang Cuicui. In an instant, she crosses over Fang Cuicui and rushes directly to Fang haosan.


    "Go on


    Fang Hao, holding Tu Sheng in his hand, rose up in an instant, and went straight to those black shadows and dragon shadows.


    Although it seems to be a virtual shadow, but the Qi is very powerful, even let Fang Hao palpitation.


    Mingxian has already made a move, his hair is flying, his face is full of anger!


    "Get out of here Mingxian a big drink, with a terrible Qi, shock those virtual shadow shadow body a stagnation.


    Then there was a fierce battle.


    Mo Tan did not show weakness. Both of them were under the seat of Wuwei master of Sanqing mountain. Mo Tan and Mingxian were personally trained by master Wuwei, and their natural combat effectiveness was incomparable.


    As for Fang Hao, it is needless to say that there are not many people who can be his opponents at xuanjing peak.


    As a dragon, Fang Cuicui naturally has a powerful force that people can''t understand. The tail of the Dragon swings and the golden light explodes. The black shadow around him turns into green smoke and dissipates directly. It seems that she has a great restraining effect on these virtual shadows and black shadows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    At the same time, the butcher saint in Fang Hao''s hands also had a great restraint on these black shadows and virtual shadows. Whenever he was chopped by Fang Hao''s Tu Sheng, he would make a piercing shrill scream.


    "Ah ah..."


    Such a sound, let Fang Hao and others can not help but scalp numb, because such a sound, really like a fierce ghost howl.


    Mingxian and Mo Tan did not have the means to restrain these powerful shadows and virtual shadows, so they were in a hurry and even fell into passivity.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao saw that Mingxian was in trouble, and he would rush to help him. Although the scene was extremely strange and fierce, it was not too dangerous.


    The most important thing is Fang Cuicui''s dragon power, which has a rather terrifying power to suppress these strange shadows.


    However, in the Vietnam War, Fang Hao and others were more and more frightened, because the shadow of the dragon and the ghost were endless. After killing, there were other shadows and shadows to supplement.


    Let ran kill to soft, to kill tired.


    "No, if we go on like this, we will not be killed, but we will be tired to death." Mingxian looks very dignified.


    However, the worries of Mingxian were unnecessary, because soon after, the shadow and shadow gradually became scarce, and it seemed that the mysterious and strange power was gradually thinning.


    But Fang Hao''s face was very serious and said, "be careful, there''s more!"


    "And, damn it, I must go back and accuse the old man of daring to cheat us!"


    Mingxian was so angry that he had already guessed that it was Chutian who had calculated them.


    At this time, the shadow and shadow disappeared completely, and the space seemed to be quiet.


    But this kind of tranquility gives people a feeling before the storm comes, that kind of depressing good and depressing, as if there is a demon on the verge of coming into the world.


    Everyone looked at the calm river Styx.


    It seems that there is nothing, but a wisp of domineering and cold Qi emanates from it and destroys the tranquility in an instant.


    Black water suddenly gathered up, like a natural phenomenon of dragon water absorption, very spectacular, but also feel inexplicable palpitations.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp and he squeezed the butcher saint in his hand.


    When everyone saw the scene in the black water, even Fang Hao took a breath.


    A man suddenly appeared on the water column.


    The appearance of a man in the black river is a very strange thing in itself, and he is also a headless armored warrior.


    This headless warrior is not a shadow at all, but a real one. His whole body is dark, but his skin is extremely pale. A broken sword in his hand is as black as ink, just like the black water dripping down the river Styx.


    It''s not this scene that makes them take a breath. It''s the next time, on the broad river Styx, many water columns appear again. Above these water columns, there are figures.


    Some have no head, some have broken arms, and some even have only half of their bodies. They are like the ghosts who died of the times, and they have merged into the black river.


    Of course, this is not a ghost, but some incomplete bodies, which is more shocking.


    What is the power that makes these corpses alive, and the power of the corpses makes Fang Hao and others look ugly.


    Every one of them has the terrible Qi at the top of the dark realm.


    Moreover, on the last water column, one half of his body lost the Qi machine of the corpse, which was even more terrifying. Fang Hao felt a strong Qi machine similar to that of his master Wuwei.


    Half of the body remains, only one hand, holding a dark machete, one eye staring at Fang Hao and others.


    That half face, let people see scalp numb, and that terrible Qi machine, also let people dare not act rashly.


    Mingxian was in a hurry: "what kind of thing is this?"


    Mo Tan looks a little pale and says, "I think we''d better run quickly."


    "Where to run?" Fang Hao didn''t talk about it. Where they came from, they couldn''t see the exit. Naturally, they didn''t know where the exit was.


    What''s more, they need to cross the river!


    Mo Tan was not in the mood to argue with Fang Hao, and his face showed a anxious look: "these things are so strange, our best way is to find a way to leave, not to fight hard."


    "Have you come up with a way?" Fang Hao looks at the water column in front of him.


    "What do you mean?" Never frown.


    "If you don''t think of a way, you''re ready to meet the enemy!" Fang Hao yelled, holding Tu Sheng in his hand, he was about to rush away.


    Fang Hao always does not like to sit around waiting for death. To determine the enemy, it is better to start first!


    But at this time, a voice suddenly called out: "brother Fang, you come to my back!"


    The huge dragon head is low. Fang Cuicui''s intention is obvious, that is to let him ride on her back to meet the enemy.


    Fang Hao is not affectable. Of course, he can fight on the back of the dragon. It is also very powerful and powerful to spread it out.However, Fang Hao refused: "no, Cuicui, be careful yourself!"


    But his worries were obviously unnecessary, because none of the powerful Qi engines of the corpses were aimed at Fang Cuicui, and all of them pointed to Fang haosan.


    At the same time, it flew directly up, and then, a clear sound of Fengming resounded loud and clear.


    I saw a fire red giant bird more than ten feet long, just as if it appeared out of thin air. Ling stood beside Fang Hao.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Huofeng sees many strange enemies in front of her, and her voice doesn''t know whether she is nervous or excited.


    In a flash, Huofeng''s whole body was burning with fierce fire. At this moment, it has entered the combat mode.


    Fang Hao stood on the back of Huofeng and said in a loud voice, "since you can''t hide, you can kill it!"


    Mingxian and Mo Tan suddenly rose to the sky, took out their own weapons, and followed Fang Hao to crush them.


    Fang Cuicui''s lantern like eyes looked at Fang Hao, who stood on the back of Huofeng and held a bloody sword. She seemed dissatisfied.


    He snorted and puffed a golden flame, and then the dragon, which was dozens of feet long, meandering and flying.


    If Fang Hao and others want to pass the past, they must pass the bloody and terrible existence on the water column.


    "Roar..."


    A roar came from the half of the corpse which should be the leader''s appearance. In the sound wave, there was a breath that made people feel sluggish.


    There''s a mental attack.


    However, Fang Hao and others are not ordinary xuanjing peak. In a sense, each of them has surpassed the peak strength of xuanjing.


    Fang Hao stood on the back of the fire phoenix. The bloody Tu Sheng''s sword was like a rainbow, and rushed directly at the half of the body with the machete.


    Boom!


    The war broke out in an instant.


    Black water column flying all over the sky, a school of doomsday scene, shocking beyond the limit, terrifying force impact, let the river Styx set off a huge wave.


    The sound waves are higher than the waves, and the earth is shaking and terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    The stalactites at the top of the rock burst and fell, like a giant blade falling from the sky.


    The war was so fierce that it seemed that the whole world was about to break up.


    Fang Hao and the strongest existential war, with the cooperation of Huofeng, Fang Hao''s speed is unbelievable.


    Relying on the amazing speed, Fang Hao and the existence of that half of the body can revolve.


    Fang Cuicui is the most amazing fighting force. Those corpses seem to be extremely afraid of each other''s Cuicui and will never attack Fang Cuicui actively.


    In this way, it formed an amazing scene, where Fang Cuicui passed by, those weird existence avoided one after another, and did not dare to defeat its edge.


    Mingxian and Mo Tan were extremely difficult in the war. Both of them, each of them, fought against several strange powerful beings.


    It means that they have to fight with several top experts in xuanjing.


    But after all, the two were masters of Sanqing mountain, and they were also taught by master Wuwei. They were stronger than ordinary registered disciples of Sanqing mountain and had stronger natural fighting capacity.


    However, in this chaotic battle, the two people were injured, and the scene became more and more uncontrollable.


    However, Fang Hao suppressed the corpse holding the machete, but it was extremely difficult to kill the other side as much as possible.


    It was at this time that Fang Hao was sure that he had gained a lot by watching the ancient scroll of the immortal heavenly power.


    Of course, there are also his butcher saint and Huofeng''s Zhiyang anger, which has a strong restraining effect on these dark guys.


    However, even so, Fang Hao was very happy, and his fighting spirit became more and more high. At the moment, he even had a feeling that even in the face of his master, he might not have the strength to fight.


    This is a kind of feeling. Of course, it can''t be determined, because his master did nothing, and it is absolutely difficult to speculate with common sense.


    "Ang..."


    "Roar..."


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    "Boom..."


    Dragon chant, Phoenix roar, animal roar, and roar resound through this space, as if to cover everything.


    Corpses are constantly shot down. Fortunately, this time, the number of remains seems to be limited, not to eliminate one after another.


    However, the dark river made Fang Hao feel a little uneasy all the time, and he had an impulse to leave the place early.


    Seeing that Mingxian and Mo Tan are seriously injured, Fang Hao never cares about Mo talking about life or death. However, Mingxian is his friend and naturally doesn''t want Mingxian to have an accident.


    Fang Hao split his leg with a sword, and the corpse with a machete in his hand, cried out: "Mingxian, come to me, and we will rush out."


    "I''ve been waiting for your words for a long time." Seeing the speed of Huofeng, Mingxian had the idea of riding Huofeng to leave quickly.


    Then, Mingxian called out to Mo Tan: "follow me, don''t love war!"


    Although Mo Tan Ming knew that it was going to Fang Hao''s Phoenix back, he didn''t say a word and followed Mingxian at a gallop.


    Fang Hao see Mo Tan also follow, roll a white eye, this dead mother son is not stubborn?


    Three people standing on the back of the fire phoenix, Fang Hao yelled: "Cuicui, let''s go!"


    One dragon and one phoenix crazily disliked the towering flame, golden light and fire light, which seemed to suppress the towering black gas.


    Also hard to break out of a thoroughfare, straight to the other side of the river.


    The river Styx is extremely wide, but in the rapid fire phoenix and dragon, only a short time, fly away from the river.


    Those things did not chase out of the river Styx, as if they were afraid of something.


    One dragon and one phoenix came to the place where they came in.


    But there are stone walls everywhere. This space seems to be under the mountain peak, and it is closed. There is no exit at all.


    "Damn it, we can come in, but we can''t get out!" After searching for it again, he didn''t find the exit at all, which made Mingxian a little angry and gave his regards to the ancestors of Chutian.


    Fang Hao looked at the direction of the Styx river. Those horrible corpses were still staring at them, as if they wanted to rush over, but they were limited by some inexplicable force.


    At this time, Fang Hao quickly asked Fang Cuicui, "did the old man tell you how to get out?"


    Fang Cuicui turned around the huge and majestic dragon''s head and said, "yes, my grandfather said that if you find the soul of the real dragon, you will swim out along the river Styx."


    Hear here, Fang Hao three people collective speechless.


    Looking at the terrible and strange river Styx, let them swim out, it is almost fatal, God knows how many strange guys exist in it.


    Fang Hao was a little depressed. He frowned and looked at the vast caves at both ends of the Styx river.


    That''s the entrance and exit of the Styx River in this space, but it emits endless black gas. There may be more terrifying existence in it. It''s not easy to go out from both sides!


    But all of a sudden, Fang Cuicui said again: "and if the nine-year deadline comes, there will be a channel to let me out."


    "Nine years..." Fang Hao rolled his eyes directly: "if you want me to wait here for nine years, the daylily outside will be cold!""It''s not nine years. I''ve been there for two years. There are seven more years." Fang Cuicui corrected the mistakes in Fang Hao''s words.


    Fang Hao did not have a good airway: "what''s the difference?"


    Mingxian black face: "this seat goes out, must let master know Dragon Island that old guy''s hateful."


    Fortunately, those things did not dare to rush out. Fang Hao and others also had a chance to breathe. They were on the ground and had a rest.


    It seems that only in the Styx River can there be terrible things. The rest of the place is relatively safe.


    However, the three men frowned and seemed to be thinking of countermeasures. However, they were not familiar with this strange place, where could they come up with a solution out of thin air.


    But just at this time, Fang Hao looked up at the top of the stone wall, which was full of stalactites. He gritted his teeth and said solemnly, "let''s make a channel to go out and have a try."


    "This It works! " As soon as Mingxian''s eyes lit up, they found that although the rock was hard, it was not unbreakable.


    When it comes to doing it, the three people become coolies for drilling holes from the influential figures in Kyushu.


    Armed with weapons, the three hacked the rocks above with great momentum.


    Although the rocks were hard, the three men were very powerful, and their weapons were extremely sharp. So they quickly made a passage to the upper part. However, it was not clear how long it would take to get through.


    At the same time, under a towering mountain peak on Dragon Island, in front of the huge cave.


    Standing behind Chutian, they both felt the slight shaking of the mountain peak. Chutian''s old eyes were very bright: "it seems that they have inspired the prohibition of ancestral land and affected the sleep of ancient heroes."


    "Can she still be harmful to Cuifang?" Frown evenly.


    They haven''t had any new people on the Dragon Island for a long time. Therefore, these old people love the little dragon very much.


    Chu Tian said with a smile: "of course not. This is our ancestral land. Naturally, it will not hurt our dragon. Those heroes will only attack other races."


    "In this way, there is a chance to awaken the spirit of the ancient dragon?" He has some doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    "Not necessarily, of course, but it''s always good to have a try." Chu Tian was also indifferent. In fact, he was not very optimistic about this method.


    But just at this time, Chu Tian''s face changed suddenly: "Oh, I forgot one thing!"


    "Old clan chief, what''s the matter?"


    "Did they come with a bloody rag?" Chu Tian looks ugly.


    Even mixed a Leng, then nodded: "yes, when they came, they showed me the keepsake of the old temple master of Sanqing mountain. Last time, they told the old clan chief."


    "I forgot about it." Chu Tian frowned and looked worried.


    "What does it matter?" I don''t know.


    "The bloody clothes are of great origin and may cause terrible consequences to our ancestral land." Chutian was very worried, and then he cried out, "go and see if you can go in and bring them out. You can''t take the risk."


    "Old patriarch, we can''t go in now." Even mix face heavy.


    But then, Yun Hun opened his mouth and said, "old clan leader, they may not be able to use the clothes with blood? And we don''t know what it''s going to do


    "But if something happens and the ancestral land is destroyed, we dragon clan will really disappear from the world!"


    Chutian''s old face wrinkled and quickly rushed into the cave.


    He followed closely and looked worried.


    When they came to the edge of the cliff, they couldn''t get in at all. There were no wise men in Chu Tian. They couldn''t get in because of the limitation of the realm cultivation.


    Then, Chutian said in a deep voice: "go and gather the jiaolei around. They can also enter the ancestral land, teach them how to come out, and go out and bring them out."


    "Yes The mixture just answered.


    But suddenly felt what, two people this time extremely fast rushed out of the cave.


    Look in the direction of Dragon Island.


    Yun Hun was surprised and said, "there are new people coming!"


    Chutian looked very happy: "it''s the will of God. Let him in quickly."


    "Yes, old patriarch!"


    In an instant, he flew over the air, and suddenly appeared the huge and vast dragon body of hundreds of Zhang long. Then he flew to a direction of the Dragon Island. It was not really an entrance to the Dragon Island, but also the place where Fang Hao and others came in.


    The Dragon Island array opened, revealing the breath of the outside.


    Then a three headed dragon floated out in the air.


    Although these three dragons are different from their dragon, the dragon has almost only one head, but it can be seen that the three headed dragon has indeed evolved into a dragon. The three heads should be the shape decision of the three dragons before Jackie Chan.


    But all of a sudden, yunhun saw a woman in a black dress, cool and gorgeous, standing on the back of the three headed dragon.


    "Who''s coming? The forbidden area of the dragon clan. Foreigners are not allowed to enter it without permission." Even mix mouth to speak, not to the dragon, but to the woman.


    Looking at the huge dragon head in the fog, the woman was a little surprised at first, but soon calmed down, frowned and said, "my little three has changed a lot after being robbed by thunder. She said to me, what''s calling for him here? This should be their destination, but?"


    "Your mount?" Yun Hun looks at the three headed dragon, as well as the gorgeous woman.


    "Yes, Xiao San has been following me all the time. She is also a spirit animal with my heart in common." The woman''s tone was very cold.


    "This is Dragon Island, the home of the dragon, but foreigners are not allowed to enter. You can let him in!"


    The woman''s eyes are a Lin: "small three alone in, I don''t worry, you don''t let into even, small three, let''s go!"


    The triosaurus seemed hesitant, but soon made a decision, and was about to fly away.


    "Wait a minute. Dragon Island comes and goes when you want to. And three headed dragons, you are a member of the dragon family. You should come in to worship the ancestral land and the leader of our clan, even if you are the spirit animal of this human woman!"


    "Why, Miss Ben won''t go in. You have to force us in!" The woman''s eyes are pretty, her face is slightly cold, and she exudes strong Qi.


    But in the eyes of Yun Hun, the woman has no threat to him at all.


    But at the thought of the old patriarch''s orders and worries, he frowned and said, "it''s not forced. The main reason is that since the three headed dragon has evolved into a dragon, it''s not a dragon at all because it hasn''t been tempered by our ancestors. In this way, I can let you in, but you can''t act rashly in the Dragon Island!"


    The woman looked at the three dragons under her feet, hesitated, and the three dragons also turned back, as if she had some request for the woman.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for seeing that Xiao San wanted to go in, I wouldn''t care about your Shenlong clan!"


    The woman is so majestic that she doesn''t seem to feel how majestic the dragon clan is.


    Although Yun Hun saw that the woman was not polite, he did not care. He opened the array and let the three dragons and the woman come in.


    ¡­¡­In the ancestral land of the dragon people, Fang Hao and Ming Xian are not talking about them, but they are physically and mentally exhausted. Although they have opened up a passage which is almost ten thousand feet high, they still have no sign of getting through completely.


    "Can''t we get through at all? If it goes on like this, we''re exhausted here, and we may not be able to go out." Mingxian is a little frustrated.


    However, the three continued to open up the channel, and before long, they opened up nearly 100000 Zhang again.


    But!


    There is still no sign of exit, as if the rock wall is endless, completely unable to open.


    But at this time, the ancestral land, suddenly issued a violent shaking sound.


    A sense of uneasiness in one''s heart is becoming stronger and stronger, and the feeling of shaking is stronger and stronger. The sense of uneasiness is more and more shocking.


    "What''s going on?" Mingxian was shocked.


    The next moment, from below, came the heart shaking song of the dragon and the sound of the Phoenix.


    "Ang..."


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    "There''s something wrong down here. Let''s go down and have a look." Fang Hao''s body quickly fell to the bottom.


    Mingxian and Mo Tan also fell directly.


    Below, the earth cracked, a burst of terror from the earth burst out of the golden light, let people see, the moment there is a brief vertigo and blindness.


    Huofeng and Fang Cuicui both fly up, but under the golden light, although more sacred and dignified.


    But it gives people a kind of uneasiness from the depth of the soul.


    Both Huofeng and Fang Cuicui seem to have been affected by some strong atmospheric engine, some anxious and confused.


    Fang Hao''s three men fell down a hundred thousand feet and appeared in the air. Fang Hao cried out: "what''s going on?"


    Fang Cuicui called out: "brother Fang, what''s going to come out from below!"


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Huofeng also called, as if a little nervous and afraid.


    Fang Hao was in the void, solidifying the cracked earth below, and the golden light burst out.


    These golden lights seem to form a net, all inside, to package in it.


    But Mingxian suddenly cried out nervously: "my spiritual power is suppressed, my cultivation is sharply reduced!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    At this moment, Mo Tan''s face changed greatly: "so am I. The golden light has a powerful force that can limit our spiritual power."


    But Fang Hao didn''t feel it, because the spiritual power in his body was insignificant to him, so he didn''t even feel much.


    But soon, Fang Hao also felt the powerful oppressive force. This time, it was not his spiritual power, but the great power of heaven and earth contained in his body.


    Mingxian was angry again: "no, the great power of heaven and earth can''t be used!"


    Then, Mingxian and Mo Tan suddenly fell down.


    Fang Hao is no exception. Without the support of Tiandi Weili, they can''t fly at all.


    Fang Hao stands on the back of Huofeng and looks at the movement below. His eyes are very sharp. It really seems that there are some ancient animals to rush out.


    Soon, the earth cracked again, and the golden light was even more terrifying, and filled the whole space. At this moment, the river of Styx, which was full of black gas, became extremely peaceful and incomparable, and no black gas could be seen any more.


    As if afraid of the fierce golden light.


    A majestic and Holy Spirit, but it makes people uneasy, spreads up from the ground, suppresses their cultivation, and even suppresses this space.


    Fang Cuicui, however, fell on the ground at the moment. She seemed to have been greatly affected by something. She was lying on the ground, standing in the golden light, with her head down, as if she was worshipping something.


    However, Huofeng is not normal. The sound of Phoenix constantly resounds through the whole space, with anxiety and anger.


    "Xiao Hong, what''s wrong with you?" Fang Haolian asked.


    "It wants me to kneel down. I am the Phoenix, the most noble and holy Phoenix. He wants to be beautiful!" The voice of Huofeng sounded in Fang Hao''s mind.


    "Who?" Fang Hao looked down and looked down.


    "Underground, there is a terrible dragon!"


    At this moment!


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion was heard below, and then the earth was completely cracked, and the rocks of the earth were bounced out, revealing a huge underground palace inside.


    The underground palace is extremely huge, at least hundreds of feet wide.


    Among them, there is a golden skeleton, which should be the Dragon skeleton.


    But the dragon''s skeleton is extremely large, even more than 200 long.


    Fang Cuicui fell down. Compared with it, it was just the children''s.


    However, Fang Cuicui fell on the skeleton plate and lay prone on the ground. Her body trembled and seemed to be extremely afraid of the skeleton.


    This skeleton exudes a kind of great dignity and sanctity. It is supposed to be the ancestor skeleton of the dragon, and has the pressure of Fang Cuicui, the little dragon, to submit naturally.


    However, Huofeng has also undergone great changes at the moment. Her anger is becoming more and more fierce, and a majestic atmosphere of daring to fight for the front between heaven and earth is emitted.


    It seems to compete with the Qi emitted from the skeleton, but under the golden light, Huofeng seems extremely small.


    But Huofeng is extremely stubborn, holding her head high and shouting at the framework, which shows her strength beyond her capacity.


    Fang Hao speculated that this should be the fierce struggle between Feng and long.


    Huofeng sends out an angry cry, showing the sanctity and nobility of the Phoenix. Even in the face of invincible momentum and pressure, Huofeng is just like facing a lightning robbery that is hard to resist, showing extremely astonishing stubbornness and unyielding defeat!


    Mingxian and Mo Tan look ugly. Their accomplishments are limited. Now they can''t even fly. They are more passive.


    Mingxian frowned: "if something attacks us now, how can we resist it?"


    "Crow''s mouth!" Don''t talk about a rebuke.


    At this moment, the huge skeleton in the underground palace suddenly moved for a moment, and then the tail of the bone dragon immediately fanned towards the Phoenix in the air.


    I don''t know what kind of problems there are. I don''t know what kind of things there are. At this time, there is such an amazing terror.


    "Clang!"


    In fact, Huofeng can avoid it, but Huofeng does not hide. Instead, it shocks the past fiercely, with a strong flavor of fearlessness.


    "Looking for death!" Don''t talk about a rebuke.


    Fang Hao stares at Mo Tan, and Tu Sheng changes to Xuan Dao. Although he can''t use Tiandi Weili now, he can''t use a thread of heaven and Ling Feng.


    But Fang Hao''s strongest is not only the killing move a line of heaven and Ling Feng, but also his impregnable physique and amazing physical strength.


    Fang Hao jumped up suddenly, holding Xuan Dao in both hands and jumping high, and then with a very fierce breath, he directly cut into the huge and incomparable bone dragon tail.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror, let the stone wall crack, let the earth shake.


    However, Huofeng and Fang Hao are still shaken out at the same time.


    But the fire phoenix at this moment crazy gas engine emerges, does not seem to measure whether it is an opponent at all, fierce again impact and go.


    Looking at Huofeng, Fang Hao seems to be a little crazy. Fang Hao is afraid that Huofeng will suffer a loss. After being shaken high, Fang Hao directly uses the rebound force of the stone wall at the top of the top to impact with Huofeng again."Grass, I can''t kill you!" Fang Hao gave a majestic shout.


    But their current strength seems too small compared with the giant bony dragon, which is nearly 200 Zhang long.


    Even if Fang Hao''s xuandao made the bone dragon''s keel crack, it was relatively huge skeleton and bone, and the wound was too small.


    Bang!


    Huofeng and Fang Hao were shaken off again.


    This time, Huofeng had a great change. Its body was more than ten feet long, and it was magnificent.


    The momentum also seems to become stronger, and the giant bone dragon wrestled.


    At this moment, Fang Hao found it hard to get involved.


    Two huge things scuffled with each other. Fang Hao and others stood not far away and suddenly felt small.


    However, Huofeng was not an opponent at all. It was hit by a bone dragon and wagged its tail, and then it flew backward.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Mingxian, even if they can''t fly, are very capable of jumping. It''s not a problem for them to jump tens of feet at a time.


    However, their accomplishments were suppressed, and Mingxian and Mo Tan could not exert much fighting power.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao himself is very strong, although he can not use a line of heaven and Ling Feng, but also can play a very strong combat effectiveness.


    "Boom..."


    The roar, like thunder, resounded through the space.


    But at this time.


    "Ang..."


    With a vigorous chant of the dragon, great changes have taken place in the bone dragon.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, great changes have taken place in the body of Gulong. On the original skeleton, there is flesh and blood.


    The speed became a living dragon, majestic dragon power, vast momentum.


    The high head, looking down at Fang Hao and others, in the eyes of endless indifference, indifference to everything!


    "How come it''s resurrected? Is this not dead? " Mingxian was shocked.


    Don''t talk but shake his head: "that is the shadow, not the entity."


    "It looks like it''s real, and its power seems to be stronger!" Mingxian has a deep fear in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    In the golden light, there is a huge dragon with a length of more than 200 feet, which gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Mingxian and Mo Tan even feel a sense of suffocation, and their combat effectiveness can not be improved at all.


    Comparatively speaking, Fang Hao didn''t feel anything. His body was so well tempered that he could not be compared with Mo tan.


    Now, even if Fang Hao only depends on his physique and doesn''t need the great power of heaven and earth, he is not comparable to the top masters in xuanjing.


    When he saw Huofeng suffer a loss, Fang Hao''s figure disappeared in front of Mingxian and Mingxian.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao, holding a xuandao, was standing on the dragon''s back. With super strength, he kept chopping at the dragon. Every time he bombarded, he would make a thunderous sound.


    Sonorous


    Huofeng seems to be crazy, crazy impact on the dragon, again collision, so that the underground palace collapsed.


    Huofeng''s eyes are red at the moment and her mood is very unstable.


    Seeing the appearance of Huofeng, Fang Hao was quite worried and yelled: "Xiao Hong, don''t fight, get away from me!"


    But Huofeng didn''t seem to hear Fang Hao''s words at this moment. The momentum of terror kept climbing and seemed to have to suppress the dragon.


    However, there was a huge disparity in strength. Huofeng was not an opponent at all. She was soon beaten by the claws and tail of the dragon, all over the body with bruises and feathers flying off.


    Under the battle between the two huge objects, Fang Cuicui seems unable to bear the pressure of the dragon. She still lies on the ground and dare not look up.


    But all of a sudden, in the eyes of Fang Cuicui''s huge body, as small as the shadow fell in front of her.


    Fang Cuicui a pair of longan, instantly changed some red up, nose more and more thick, seems to be very angry.


    Fang Hao hit the ground in front of Fang Cuicui, half of his body fell into the rock.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t stop. He rushed up from the ground and killed him again with xuandao.


    Fang Cuicui at the moment, also suddenly raised his head, issued a burst of inexplicable syllables, the voice is very high.


    This seems to be the unique language of the dragon people.


    The giant dragon seems to ignore Fang Cuicui and continues to attack Huo Feng and Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao and Huofeng are not their opponents, but Huofeng and Fanghao are both coarse skinned and fleshy, so they are extremely resistant to beating.


    But for a long time, Fang Hao couldn''t help spitting blood, and his internal organs were damaged.


    Fire phoenix is phoenix blood splashing empty, showing a beautiful scene.


    If you bite the enemy''s teeth, you can''t talk about it.


    Don''t talk about the complexion of some tangled, but still carry the sword straight away.


    Two people are unable to walk with the dragon, a moment later, like a broken kite, straight fell to the ground, issued a roaring dull sound.


    Mingxian suffered a blow from the dragon. His bones were broken and his skin cracked. It looked miserable.


    Finally, Fang Cuicui seems to have withstood the infinite mental pressure. She stands up suddenly and flies to the sky and goes straight to the dragon.


    "Ang..."


    The high sounding dragon chant resounds through this piece of heaven and earth. Suddenly, Fang Cuicui and the Dragon collide and wrestle.


    Although Huofeng was covered with blood and plumage, her fighting spirit did not decrease at all. She was quite crazy.


    Once again, he rushed back to fight with the giant dragon with Fang Cuicui.


    Boom


    Numerous roars make it seem that there is the possibility of collapse in this part of the world. Tens of thousands of tons of boulders have been falling down and smashed with great momentum, which makes Mingxian and Mo Tan look pale and quickly avoid.


    But Fang Hao, who was covered with blood, still carried Xuan Dao and attacked the huge dragon fiercely.


    Don''t talk about the ugly face and say: "Mingxian, we can''t get close at all. Let''s see what magic weapon can be used!"


    Then Mo Tan began to turn over her treasure bag. Then, some powerful bows and crossbows, as well as some wonderful weapons, were thrown at the Dragon by Mo tan.


    Although there are also bursts of roar, it seems that the dragon''s body does not seem to have much effect.


    Seeing Mo Tan''s appearance, Mingxian''s eyes suddenly brightened: "by the way, I have five wind poison!"


    Mingxian instantly took out a bottle and threw it directly at the tail of the giant dragon.


    When the bottle hit the tail of the dragon, it broke instantly, and an amazing air machine quickly spread out and contaminated the tail of the dragon.


    The contaminated area quickly turned blue and black, and then the tail body of the Dragon seemed to be corroded in general, and quickly fell off.


    The falling body quickly turned into a golden spot of light, and then quickly gathered at the tail of the dragon, and the lost "flesh and blood" grew out again.


    "Damn it, this thing is not alive at all, and my five wind poison has no effect!" Mingxian looks pale, and then turns over the treasure bag again.


    Suddenly, the anxious Mingxian saw a piece of cloth with blood.Mingxian did not know what power this thing had, but in a hurry, Ming Xian could not care so much, immediately took out, directly hit the dragon.


    But at this moment, a startling terror engine appeared.


    The moment of the emergence of this force gas engine, the fierce battlefield of the original war suddenly stopped.


    Fire Phoenix and fangcuicui stopped their movements. Fang Hao stood on the dragon body, raising the Xuan Dao, but did not cut it down.


    And that dragon, at this moment, seems to have become a statue.


    But all men looked at the blood rag floating in the air.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole world is still, without any sound or shadow, and no action.


    Fang Hao felt a huge pressure, suppressed his actions, so that he could not move at all.


    The rest of them, or the Phoenix, were also imprisoned by an invisible force, unable to act.


    Then, the scene suddenly changed. The dragon, which was fighting with fangcuicui, was burned, and quickly turned into gold ashes, which turned into golden light from the beginning to the end.


    But these light points did not dissipate, but quickly gathered together, becoming a golden round stone.


    It was floating in the air, but the golden light was shaking.


    Fang Hao and fangcuicui, and Phoenix still can not move, it seems that in the fixed body curse, motionless, like a statue.


    But the rag with blood is also shining at this time, but it is a blood light, just as the blood that can not be broken has come to life, flow, shine, bloom.


    The rags are full of evil spirit, but at the same time there is a sacred breath which seems to be inviolable. It is very contradictory and strange.


    The golden stone, as if trembling, or in unyielding, unwilling, to make a whine.


    And rags also made a sound at the moment, no one can understand the meaning of the voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    The two things seem to be communicating, and the gas engine between the two sides is becoming more and more powerful. It seems that the two people who quarrel become more and more angry with each other, and eventually they will become hands-on.


    But at this time, the golden stone seemed to be invincible, and soon the golden light faded down, and there was no more unusual brilliance.


    But it can''t compete with the rag at all. The golden light is getting weaker and weaker. Finally, there is only a golden stone.


    There is a dragon shaped mark on the stone, which seems to indicate that the stone belongs to the dragon family.


    The next moment, the stone fell to the ground, and the rags fell as if they had lost their strength.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao and others on the body of that oppressive Qi, instantly disappeared, all people''s control of the body, the moment was taken back.


    Fang Hao and others were shocked to see the bloody rag. They were shocked. Unexpectedly, a rag directly crushed the nearly invincible Dragon into a stone, which easily solved their crisis.


    But now, Fang Hao and others simply don''t understand how this bloody rag can be done, and how the evil spirit and Holy Spirit coexist in the Qi mechanism.


    But soon, this side of the world, the moment shaking earth, countless boulders crashing down.


    "No, it looks like it''s going to collapse!" Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring and he yelled.


    Huofeng quickly becomes smaller and becomes a bird directly. Standing on Fang Hao''s shoulder, if she continues to be so huge, she can''t avoid falling boulders and become the living target of boulder attack.


    Fang Cuicui also became a human being and quickly ran to a relatively safe place with Fang Hao.


    But the stone wall above is cracking and collapsing. There is no safe place in this place.


    Mingxian looks ugly and says: "just passed a robbery, how to enter a robbery again!"


    Don''t talk anxiously: "there are grooves over there, maybe you can avoid for a while!"


    At this time, Fang Hao and others found that their suppressed accomplishments had not been restored. Obviously, their accomplishments just now were not related to the golden stone.


    Of course, up to now, they don''t know what the bone dragon was, the dragon that seemed to have recovered its flesh and blood, or the last stone.


    On the inner side of a stone wall, there is a relatively wide groove. Several people rush to it quickly, but they can avoid the falling stones like rainstorm outside.


    "Fang Hao, what shall we do now?" Mingxian has suffered a series of dangers, and now he is helpless.


    Fang Hao grabbed the bloody rag thrown out by Mingxian and frowned: "this space seems to be collapsing, not just stone walls."


    Sure enough, not only the top, but the earth is also rapidly collapsing, followed by countless black water from below.


    "What''s the matter? It''s the river Styx down here!" Mingxian suddenly panicked and thought of the strange terror in the river Styx. Mingxian was shocked.


    At the moment, is not to talk, also pale, eyes showing helpless eyes.


    But there was no time for people to react. The place they stood on quickly collapsed, and then countless black water came out and submerged them.


    Fang Hao quickly let Huofeng into the spirit beast bag, the next moment, people are completely submerged by the river Styx.


    In the endless black water, Fang Hao and others can''t see things at all. It''s not night, but black water, and they can''t see any light.


    Fang Hao felt that he was sinking rapidly. He didn''t know how deep the Styx was. No one knew.


    But before, they might still have the ability to rush up, but now, their cultivation is suppressed, unable to use the great power of heaven and earth, so several people can not rise.


    The black water is extremely strange. There is no buoyancy at all. If you want to swim in a normal way, there is no way.


    But at this moment, a golden light suddenly appeared from the darkness.


    Then the three immediately felt that there was something solid under their feet. It was Fang Cuicui who turned into a dragon and dragged the three people down.


    Then, Fang Hao and others felt that their bodies were supported and floated upward, and they all felt a long sigh of relief in their hearts.


    But soon, the top of the boulder constantly smashed down, pressed in the top of Fang Hao and others.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao''s strength is huge, helping Mingxian and Mo Tan to block away countless boulders. Fang Cuicui''s body is still floating upward.


    The constant pressure of boulders, so that Fang Cuicui floating speed is extremely slow, as in the turbulent River upstream, extremely difficult.


    I don''t know how long, Fang Hao three people did not rush out of the river Styx, still in the river, was Fang Cuicui camel carrying upward.


    I don''t know if it''s the lack of sense of direction. Fang Hao feels that Fang Cuicui has risen very high, but still hasn''t surfaced.


    At this time, the cold Ming River, let Fang Hao three people feel their bodies are frozen.


    Not only the body, but even their original gods seem to be extremely insensitive. Their accomplishments are suppressed by the limit.Although suppressed, Fang Hao and Mingxian can still communicate with Yuan Shen.


    "How are you?" Fang Hao asked Mingxian.


    Mingxian responded: "it''s just that I don''t feel strong all over, nothing else. But don''t talk about the injury. It seems that I can''t support it."


    Fang Hao relies on the golden light. In the black water, he can see Mo Tan''s figure, but he can''t see clearly.


    But just at this time, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. He felt his scalp numb instantly and his hair was inverted.


    Because he saw that there was a figure behind Mingxian and Mo tan.


    Fang Hao said in a hurry: "behind you


    At the same time, Fang Hao resolutely rushed to the back of Mingxian, looking at the black shadow standing behind them.


    This dark shadow has no breath, but it is human and stands on Fang Cuicui''s body.


    Mingxian and Mo Tan also found something wrong. They suddenly turned around and saw the figure.


    Fang Hao''s killing machine was magnificent. Yuan Shen asked, "who are you?"


    The figure did not respond, as if they were hallucinating, standing still.


    But the more so, the more the three people feel scalp numbness, a shiver.


    But at this time, Fang Hao felt the bloody rag in his hand had a reaction.


    A burst of blood light from the rag, almost instantaneously, the shadow disappeared.


    Seeing here, Fang Hao and Mingxian can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s really weird under the river Styx.


    Suddenly a light came from above.


    When they saw the light, they were very happy, which means they were very close to the river.


    Finally, heifangcui is still floating out of the river.


    But in front of the scene, but let Fang Hao three face of amazement and shock.


    Above the Heihe River is still water, but this transparent colorless, of course, also gives people a blue vision.


    Because it''s actually sea water, and the Styx river flows on the bottom of the sea, but it doesn''t blend with the sea at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    When they leave the river Styx, Fang Hao''s powerful strength instantly recovers.


    At the moment, there is no need for Fang Cuicui to float upward any more, and the three can shoot up by themselves.


    Soon, the three men rushed out of the sea, only to find that, unconsciously, they had left the ancestral land of the dragon people, and an unknown sea area appeared.


    How far is it from Longdao? Fang Hao doesn''t know, but one thing is certain. They are safe now.


    Fang Hao took a look at the bottom of the sea. It seemed that the huge and wide river Styx was guarded by inexplicable forces. After leaving, he could not see it really again, as if the river Styx was in another time and space.


    Fang Hao and Fang Cuicui were standing in the air, and the Dragon Fang Cuicui was winding around the three people. The dragon''s huge dragon spirit soared into the sky, attracting countless creatures from the sea to worship, or even to say, a pilgrimage.


    "Do you want it back?" Fang Hao looks at Xiang Mingxian.


    Mingxian face a horizontal: "go back to do what, we return to Sanqingshan, this old guy of Dragon Island, dare to put us together!"


    After they entered the ancestral land, they could be said to have lived a life of death. Almost all of them depended on luck to get out.


    "That''s what I mean. Maybe it''s hard to come up with it when I go back!" Don''t talk about the cold face. She almost died in it before. This woman has infinite resentment towards Longdao.


    "Well, you go back first. It''s rare to come here. I''d like to have a tour in this sea area and then go back." Fang Hao laughed.


    Mingxian a Leng, Mo talk eyes inexplicably looked at Fang Hao: "you want to capture some level five spirit beast to go back!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "what do I need to report to you?"


    "You! This seat will not let you succeed, I will walk with you until you go back Don''t talk about it.


    Fang Hao was stunned: "grass, do you still want to live together with Laozi?"


    "Looking for death!" Don''t talk about the moment when you pull out your sword, and you''ll have a murderous spirit.


    However, Mingxian was hastily dissuaded: "I said, it is the same door people, why make so stiff."


    After that, Mingxian said to each other: "I heard that this area is hundreds of thousands of miles, all of which belong to the Shenlong clan. You are likely to be detected by Longdao, and then you can beat those old guys?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I can go hundreds of thousands of miles away."


    Mingxian frowned: "younger martial brother, this unknown sea area is more terrifying, and there are even unknown powerful creatures. In case you meet, it is very dangerous. If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your Daqin!"


    Don''t talk about a flash of vision, seems to think of something, coldly said: "it''s better to die, elder martial brother, he wants to die, why bother him, let''s go!"


    Naturally, Mingxian was not at ease, but seeing Fang Hao''s resolute face, he frowned and shook his head and said, "take care of yourself. I have to go back to the division."


    After that, Mingxian and Mo Tan were about to leave, but they just turned around and came back. Looking at Fang Hao''s bloody rag, he said with a smile, "I''ll take this thing back, otherwise I can''t hand over."


    Fang Hao simply gave the blood rag to Mingxian, and then looked at Mingxian and Mo Tan to go away.


    Fang Cuicui naturally follows Fang Hao. At the moment, Fang Cuicui in the form of dragon is still sacred and dignified.


    Fang Hao stood on Fang Cuicui''s back and said, "let''s go a little farther and find some level five monsters."


    "OK, brother Fang, you stand firm."


    Fang Cuicui, like a storm, flies to the distance in an instant, while Fang Hao is remembering the dark shadow he saw in the river Styx.


    Although the shadow did not have a little air, it made Fang Hao feel creepy. It was absolutely terrifying.


    What''s more, it should be the rag with blood that saved them. If it wasn''t for the bloody light that made the figure disappear, the cultivation of the three of them would be extremely dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the towering mountain peak of Dragon Island collapsed completely, and the huge cave collapsed completely.


    Chutian looked at the scene with his people. His old eyes were red, and his eyes were very ugly. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes: "the ancestral land was destroyed, the heaven is dead, my dragon clan is dead!"


    At the back of Chu Tian and others, a three headed dragon stood in the distance, with strong and powerful claws and three majestic dragon heads.


    In the middle of a dragon head, standing in a black skirt, like a fairy, indifferent woman.


    If Fang Hao is here, he will be ecstatic, because this is Wen Xiao, who has spent the thunder robbery in the boundless mountains and became the peak of the xuanjing realm, then disappeared.


    The three dragons, which were Wen Xiao''s mount and three Jiaos, just did not know what kind of fate they had, and directly evolved into a dragon.


    Wen Xiao has some doubts in her eyes. Before that man named Yun Hun let her mount Xiao San enter into what ancestral land.


    As a result, before entering, the mountain collapsed. After that, several people of Shenlong nationality gathered here, one by one, as if their parents had died. Their faces were very ugly and sad.


    Wen Xiao didn''t know what happened and watched silently not far away.All of a sudden, the old man''s heart ache first way: "mix well, clean up, see if there are any relics!"


    "Yes, old patriarch!"


    The strong man suddenly changed his body and became a giant dragon nearly 100 Zhang long.


    Not far away, Wen Xiao''s face was startled, because the dragon was really miraculous and could change his body at will.


    Can''t help, Wen Xiao said to the three headed Dragon: "Xiao San, will you change?"


    The three heads of tricephalus shook up at the same time. It can''t change at all now.


    Wen Xiao frowned: "it''s all dragon. Is that why you have three more heads?"


    Of course, no one answered or explained to Wen Xiao.


    Mix the huge dragon body, quickly sweep away the countless stones, and then reveal a place similar to the altar.


    Even mixing a dragon tail will open the altar, revealing the deep abyss inside.


    See, the next moment, mix directly into the abyss.


    After waiting for a short time, he flew out of the abyss with a golden stone in his mouth, with a dragon shaped mark on it.


    Yunhun dropped the stone into Chu Tian''s hands, then turned into a human figure and stood by.


    Chutian looked at the golden stone in his hand, and his whole body was shaking violently. He lost his voice and said, "God is going to die. My ancestral land has been destroyed. Only this dragon stone is left."


    After a long time, yunhun and the other three longzu people were all pale. After a long time, yunhun sighed: "the old clan leader, the matter has come to this point, and there is no way. We should try to find a way to remedy it. However, I did not see Fang Cuicui when I went down. I don''t know if she is still alive."


    "The collapse of her ancestral land has never happened before. I''m afraid she has also met with great misfortune. Alas, the heaven is dead for my family." At that time, the old tears of Chu Tian were so numerous that they were extremely sad.


    Even mix and other dragon people also look ugly, a sad face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    Soon after, yunhun suddenly looked at the three headed dragon over there and said, "old clan chief, look at our new people..."


    Chutian recovered his grief, looked at the three headed dragon over there, shook his head and said, "the blood is impure. I really don''t know how it evolved into a dragon. Forget it, this dragon stone still has some strength. Give it to him and let him fully evolve."


    With that, Chutian threw the dragon stone to yunhun, and then turned around and left. At the moment, Chutian''s body was even more rickety, and it seemed that he was in his twilight years.


    Yunhun took the golden stone and came to the front of Wen Xiao and looked at the three headed Dragon: "you can become a real dragon after absorbing the real dragon origin on this stone."


    "What did I hear you say before? Is there any difference between the real dragon and the divine dragon?" Wen Xiao suddenly asked.


    "The real dragon is superior to all the Dragon gods, and is honored as the Dragon God. The pure and true spirit of the real dragon is not comparable to us. It has unlimited potential and power."


    Three headed dragon a dragon head directly bit the dragon stone which was handed over evenly, and began to absorb the power inside.


    Wen Xiao was slightly surprised and said, "it is said that the founder of the Dragon Palace is also the Dragon God. Is it the real dragon in your mouth?"


    "The Dragon Palace itself was built by the real dragon of Shenlong clan. However, the time is too long to know." Shake your head.


    Wen Xiao was quite surprised that the Dragon Palace was really built. Naturally, she was no stranger to the Dragon Palace. She also knew that the dragon palace had a long history. She didn''t expect it to be such a thing.


    "By the way, just now you said that the dragon clan was going to die. Why? Is there any force that can destroy your dragon clan? " Wen Xiao didn''t understand.


    "Who wants to destroy our dragon family is impossible. But without our ancestral land, for example, the little three has evolved into a dragon, but he can''t get the origin of the real dragon. Naturally, he can''t evolve into a real dragon, let alone the soul of the real dragon and become a real Dragon."


    Speaking of this, the three headed dragon has absorbed the strength of the dragon stone, and the golden stone has become more dull, even the dragon shaped mark has become much more empty.


    At the moment, the three headed dragon has changed a lot. At this moment, the unique pressure and spirit of the dragon are completely emitted from the three dragons.


    Only in this way can the Dragon Spirit and power be regarded as the real dragon.


    Then, Yun Hun looked dim and said, "the little three can practice in this Dragon Island, and of course you can go out with you. Because he is your spirit animal, we won''t ask for it."


    Thank you very much Wen Xiao didn''t want to stay here for long, and triceps didn''t want to stay in this strange place.


    "By the way, where is the Dragon Palace?" Wen Xiao suddenly asked.


    "It''s in the boundless mountain where Kyushu intersects here. But now they are also called Dragon Palace, but they have no great relationship with my family."


    With that, he turned and left.


    After a while, Wen Xiao flew out of the Dragon Island on a three headed dragon. Standing on the dragon head, Wen Xiao looked back. She didn''t feel much about the experience of the Shenlong people, just felt some regret.


    Because in this way, one day the dragon will disappear, after all, no one can live forever.


    But it seemed too far away for her.


    All of a sudden, Wen Xiao thought of something to be happy about and showed a rare smile: "Stinky boy, this time Daqin has dragon spirit!"


    The three dragons under Wen Xiao''s feet suddenly burst out the chant of dragon.


    "Ang..."


    The chant of the dragon is high and powerful, and seems to be able to spread to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao, who is flying away, suddenly hears something. Fang Cuicui stops and looks in one direction.


    "You hear me? Is that dragon chant? " Fang Hao was surprised: "did you catch up?"


    "It''s really Longyin, but it''s not coming in our direction. It shouldn''t be chasing us." Fang Cuicui talks.


    "Well, keep on going. Don''t be found by the old man of Dragon Island, or we will be really hard to leave." Fang Hao said seriously.


    At this time, I suddenly found an island in front of me.


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up: "where should there be a level 5 monster!"


    In an instant, Fang Cuicui''s majestic Dragon God flew directly to the island, with the towering dragon power, making countless low-level animals lie on the ground, shivering.


    This is supposed to be the innate hierarchy of creatures. The dragon and Phoenix should be the kings of all beasts in the world.


    Seeing these low-level animals, they can''t resist the dragon power.


    The island is lush and luxuriant in vegetation.


    Under Fang Hao''s powerful yuan Shen, he immediately felt a powerful level 5 monster, looking out at the sky.


    When he saw the dragon and Fang Hao, Fang Hao felt the spirit of the five level strange beast: "don''t intrude into the realm of your own."


    "Ang..."


    Fang Cuicui responded to a dragon chant directly. The level five monster burst out with a powerful momentum in an instant."I have an agreement with the dragon clan. The dragon clan will never intrude into my territory. What do you mean?"


    Fang Hao looked down at the huge beast with barbed spines like a hedgehog. Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "surrender to Laozi and spare your life!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    This strange beast is very powerful, and the power of level 5 alien beast is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary metaphysical peak.


    The combat effectiveness of beast rounds is almost perfect among the same level of human beings, because the foreign beasts have their own talents and their physique is much stronger than that of human beings.


    And to level 5, IQ is very high, Longwei has no effect.


    However, it met Fang Hao, who was as fit as a monster. Even though he was full of barbs, he couldn''t hurt Fang Hao.


    Soon, Fang Hao took over this level 5 monster called native Squilla in a single fight.


    Put it into the spirit beast bag, give it to Huofeng for further practice, and then go with Fang Cuicui to find the next target.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t choose the underwater one, because the combat effectiveness of these underwater monsters was greatly reduced on land, which seemed to be of little use to Fang Hao.


    When Fang haole wanted to build an army of king of beasts, he went in the opposite direction.


    Wen Xiao, who was flying to the boundless mountain, found that two people were on their way.


    Although Wen Xiao didn''t know any of them, she found that the two guys were absolutely strong.


    These two people are Ming Xian and Mo Tan who are going back.


    These two masters naturally feel the back of the Wen Xiao and the three headed dragon.


    At first, their faces changed greatly. They thought it was the people from Dragon Island who caught up with them. However, they found that Wen Xiao was not hostile. Although the three headed dragon had strong breath, they did not mean to attack them.


    Therefore, Mingxian and Mo talk about speculation, which is not after them.


    When Mingxian saw Wen Xiao standing on the dragon head, he said with a smile: "the fairy has a dragon and a beast. It''s a great chance. I dare to ask the fairy''s name?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    Wen Xiao took a look at them and said calmly, "my name is Dan Tai Wen Xiao. Where do you come from and where do you go?"


    Mingxian''s face was stagnant, but Mo Tan''s face was cold, because both of them knew who Dan Tai Wen Xiao was!


    However, Mingxian is mostly surprised, while Mo Tan is mostly murderous.


    Mo Tan''s body suddenly broke out a surprising chill: "are you the imperial concubine of the Qin Empire Dan Tai Wen Xiao?"


    Wen Xiao frowned slightly and felt great hostility: "who are you?"


    As for the title of imperial concubine, Wen Xiao was a little angry, because the stinky boy took advantage of her memory loss to deceive her that she was the girl friend of the stinky boy, and made a so-called marriage that made Wen Xiao feel a little annoyed!


    Don''t talk coldly: "your family man''s enemy, I am Mo Tan, seven kill door''s person!"


    "It turns out that it''s the seven kill gate, so there''s no problem!" Wen Xiao eyes a Lin, powerful air burst out.


    The three headed dragon felt the killing opportunity of Wen Xiao, and the mighty dragon power and Qi burst out.


    "Ang..."


    It seems that the Dragon chants to the sky to make all the spirits submit.


    Mingxian''s face changed greatly: "don''t talk, don''t start!"


    Then, Mingxian looked at Wen Xiao and called out, "I''m senior brother Fang Hao. Don''t make a mistake!"


    "I can''t beat Fang Hao, or his woman? And there is no misunderstanding between us Do not talk about holding a long sword, sword cream, direct to Wen Xiao, sharp air machine, seems to be able to cut off the body of Wen Xiao.


    At this moment, Wen Xiao flashed out a long black sword in his hand, and instantly burst into a burning light. He said coldly, "yes, we have no misunderstanding with the people of the seven kill gate. Only you die and I die!"


    For the seven kill door to the lower bound to do things, Wen Xiao naturally know, so do not hesitate to kill the woman in front of her.


    Mingxian''s face changed greatly. He claimed that he was mo Tan''s and Fang Hao''s elder martial brother. This time, when he came out to do the task, he pulled on Mo Tan and Fang Hao. Naturally, he wanted to resolve their friendship and resentment.


    How to let the two women die and I die, when the hatred grows deeper and deeper, Fang Hao and Mo can not talk about it. Naturally, it will be the end of the same family that you die and me die.


    Mingxian a big drink: "stop, you can''t do it, younger martial sister, your enemy is Fang Hao, you should look for Fang Hao, not her!"


    Then he looked at Wen Xiao: "sister in law, Fang Hao is my younger martial brother. I will never see you hurt, nor will I see you hurt my younger martial sister!"


    "Can she hurt me?"


    These four words, from Wen Xiao and Mo Tan''s mouth at the same time, are as strong as momentum.


    However, Mingxian was in the middle of the two, but they did not start.


    Mo Tan didn''t want to hurt Mingxian, but Wen Xiao knew that these two people should be from Sanqing mountain. She also knew that Fang Hao became the official disciple of Sanqing mountain.


    Therefore, Wen Xiao is not willing to hurt Mingxian.


    For a moment, the three men were so deadlocked that none of them would lay down their weapons.


    At this time, an amazing air force came from the boundless mountain, and then a majestic voice went straight into the sky.


    "Who is fighting over my dragon palace?"


    A moment later, an old man with white eyebrows appeared not far from them.


    When the white browed old man saw the three headed dragon, he was surprised and said, "dragon?"


    This white browed old man appeared in a flash home, Mingxian three people instantly felt a great pressure.


    Mo Tan and Wen Xiao can''t help but guard against the old man who seems to have a strong cultivation.


    Wen Xiao frowned and said, "he is really the dragon family. Are you from the Dragon Palace?"


    The old man with white eyebrows suddenly laughed and said, "it''s really a dragon. The Dragon King of the Dragon Palace, Bai Xingjian."


    Wen Xiao didn''t seem to notice the hostility of the old man with white eyebrows. He relaxed a little, and slightly arched his hand and said, "please!"


    "The fairy is polite!" Bai Xingjian returned with a smile.


    Then Bai Xingjian looked at Xiang Mingxian and Mo Tan, and frowned slightly: "do you disrespect the dragon, and you are still in the sphere of influence of our Dragon Palace, do you not pay attention to my dragon palace?"


    Mingxian slightly arched his hand, but held his head high: "master Wuwei of Sanqing mountain sits down, disciple Mingxian. This is my younger martial sister. Just now, they just had some misunderstanding. Please forgive me, white Dragon King."


    "Sanqing mountain?" Bai Xingjian slightly frowned: "you Sanqing mountain disciples, what are you doing in the range of my dragon palace?"


    "No, we are going to visit Dragon Island. We will only pass here when we come back." The wise men of Ming Dynasty were calm and calm.


    "Oh, I see. Since it''s a misunderstanding, please help yourself." Bai Xingjian seems to be a little indifferent to them.


    Then he looked at Wen Xiao and immediately showed a smile: "the fairy has a dragon mount. It''s better to go to my dragon palace and circle for a few days, and ask the fairy to show his face."


    Wen Xiao shook his head and said, "I have to go back, so don''t be polite."


    Mo Tan choked on the side: "Fang Hao died in the sea, you might as well go back and look for it, maybe you can find his body.""You want to die!" Wen Xiao''s black sword suddenly burst out a surprising light, extremely fierce shooting at Mo tan.


    Mingxian saw that they were going to face each other again. He even said, "sister-in-law, my younger martial brother will be OK. He wants to visit the eastern sea area for a while and come back in a few days."


    "Well, Fang Hao will be fine." Wen Xiao has great confidence in each other, especially now, Fang Hao has grown up to a state where she doesn''t need to protect her.


    Bai Xingjian didn''t speak at this moment, but she looked at Mo tan with indifference in her eyes, which meant to help Wen Xiao get angry.


    Don''t talk to see here, feel a burst of panic, slightly frown, but did not continue and Wen Xiao tit for tat.


    Seeing that Bai Xingjian didn''t seem to be very cold to Sanqingshan, Mingxian was also worried about the outbreak of a war between Mo Tan and Wen Xiaozhen, so he quickly took Mo Tan to bid farewell to Bai Xingjian and Wen Xiao, and then left quickly.


    Bai Xingjian is not in a dilemma. Wen Xiao doesn''t catch up with her. She hears that Fang Hao is in the eastern sea area, so she is not in a hurry to go back.


    And think of some people in the palace, Rao Shi Wen Xiao has always been cold, also feel not very good, because in the palace, live a woman who makes her mood very complicated, yunfeifei!


    Seeing that Mingxian and others had left, Bai Xing Jian was more enthusiastic and said, "fairy, since your husband is in the Northeast sea area, you will certainly pass through here on the day of your return. Why not wait at my dragon palace


    Wen Xiao looked at Bai Xingjian. Although the old guy had a kind face and a kind smile, Wen Xiao would not easily believe the old man.


    Indifferent way: "no, I go to the eastern sea to find him."


    After hearing this, Bai Xingjian said with a bitter smile: "the fairy must be worried that my dragon palace will do harm to the fairies, right? There''s no need to worry about fairies. My dragon palace and Dragon Island have a very deep relationship. My dragon palace worships dragon gods. Since you have dragon spirits and beasts, I dare not be disrespectful. I can swear by blood. "


    Wen Xiao saw that Bai Xing Jian tried to invite her. Wen Xiao frowned and said, "do you want me to help you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    Bai Xingjian showed a gentle smile: "I do have something to ask the fairy dragon to help, but for the fairy''s Mount, it is absolutely not difficult."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xiao said quietly


    "The fairies should also know that our Dragon Palace has been related to the dragon since ancient times. In ancient times, our Dragon Palace was founded by the Dragon God. Now, countless years later, although we can no longer see the dragon in our Dragon Palace, there are still some descendants with thin blood. I want to invite the fairy''s mount to give some dragon blood, hoping those with dragon blood Offspring can evolve to a higher level. "


    Wen Xiao frowned slightly. The white line Jane asked for dragon blood. As we all know, dragon blood and Phoenix blood are precious blood in the world.


    However, the loss of blood, the dragon also has a lot of damage, put too much, is likely to damage the source.


    Seeing Wen Xiao frown, Bai Xingjian directly bows and says: "this is indeed a bold request. However, the Dragon Palace is willing to give a divine medicine to the fairy. I hope the fairy can consider it. But if the fairy doesn''t want to, I will not ask for it."


    White line Jane is quite free and easy to see, and the hand is really not small, directly is a divine medicine.


    This is to make up for her small three price is not small, but Wen Xiao is not too at ease, asked a: "how much?"


    "Well, it may be a little too much. It needs five or six Jin."


    Bai Xing Jian looks very happy, and seems to think that Wen Xiao has agreed.


    Wen Xiao thought about it for a while, and communicated with Yuan Shen to the little three who sat down: "Xiao San, do you agree? I''ll give you five or six catties of blood, and I''ll give you a miracle drug to eat! "


    "My sister said it''s OK. I don''t care." In fact, Xiaosan has been able to speak, but now he is not used to it, so he still uses the yuan God to communicate.


    At the moment, Wen Xiao has not fully agreed. Bai Xingjian has taken out a ten foot long and half foot wide jade box from the hundred treasure bags. For this kind of miraculous medicine, the jade box will effectively avoid the efficacy of the miraculous medicine, so almost all of them are packed in jade box.


    Bai Xingjian doesn''t seem to worry that Wen Xiao will go back on her promise, so she directly hands the jade box to Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao did not immediately answer, but calmly said: "you find a container, I let Xiao San put a few Jin out for you."


    "How many days will the fairy not go to my dragon palace?" A simple line.


    "No, I have to find someone else." Wen Xiao shook his head.


    Bai Xing Jian thought for a while, then took out a small jade bottle and handed it to Wen Xiao: "use this to pack it, and measure the fairy''s choice."


    "So small, can hold five or six Jin?" Wen Xiao looked at the jade bottle, which was only ten centimeters high and a few centimeters in diameter.


    "Hehe, this jade bottle is made by Tianji Pavilion. There are heaven and earth in it. Not to mention a few Jin, it''s OK to even hundreds of Jin."


    Heard here, Wen Xiao is no longer hesitant, let small three force out a little blood.


    Another reason why Wen Xiao is willing to help the Dragon Palace is that the Dragon Palace has a close relationship with Fang Hao.


    She heard Fang Hao say that he was in accordance with a secret passage in the Dragon Palace.


    And ye Cangtian and others are also people of the Dragon Palace, although the Dragon Palace on earth has not been recognized.


    The main thing, of course, is that the old man doesn''t look like a nuisance.


    Xiao San, with his own strength, forced out some dragon blood and put it into the jade bottle. Because he could not weigh it, he just gave it to Bai Xingjian.


    Bai Xing Jian got it and said, "thank you for your kindness. By the way, haven''t you asked the fairy name?"


    "The dawn of Dan Tai." Wen Xiao said directly.


    Bai Xing Jian''s face was stagnant, and then she was shocked and said, "is the fairy the lady of Qin?"


    Wen Xiao heard the word "imperial concubine". She was a little angry for no reason. She frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that my lady''s name is spread far away. You all know this distance."


    "Ha ha, the name of the imperial concubine is naturally spread all over Kyushu. Who doesn''t know that there is a heroine in the great Qin Empire. Of course, Fang Hao, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, is also the pride of heaven among the people, and his reputation spreads all over Kyushu." The smile on Bai Xingjian''s face is more and more sincere.


    Then, the white line of Jane sounded what, suspiciously: "is the fairy looking for people, is the Qin emperor Fang Hao?"


    Wen Xiao didn''t answer, but said calmly, "I have something else to do. Goodbye!"


    With that, Wen Xiao rode a triceps and returned to the eastern sea.


    But soon she was stopped by Bai Xingjian: "fairy, please stay."


    "What else can I do for you?" Wen Xiao frowned.


    "Part of the eastern sea area belongs to the Dragon Palace. Beyond the Dragon Palace, it is the dark sea. It is very dangerous and weird. Fairies should be careful."


    Bai Xingjian seems to be reminding Wen Xiao that he is safe, but Wen Xiao thinks of Fang Hao, who runs to the vast sea area alone. If he enters the dark sea, he will encounter unpredictable danger.


    Thank you very much


    Wen Xiao said thanks and rode a three headed dragon, flying directly to the East.Bai Xingjian stood in the void for a long time, looking at the direction of Wen Xiao''s departure, her eyes were shining: "the lower world is really a hidden dragon crouching tiger, a young girl, a young Fang Hao, in a short period of time, actually can stand on the top of Kyushu. Is it not this abandoned land, there is really something very secret that could have been such an expert?"


    All of a sudden, Bai Xingjian thought that many years ago, a man who called himself the lower world dragon palace came to visit the Dragon Palace. As a result, they thought that the old boy was cheeky and looked like a liar, so he was driven away directly. Was he really from the lower world?


    Bai Xingjian''s eyes become more and more bright, and then eagerly return to the vast buildings below the Dragon Palace.


    "No, if it is true, it may be able to reproduce the glory of the Dragon Palace in the past!" Bai Xingjian had an idea and quickly returned to the Dragon Palace. She began to gather people and went to Jiuzhou to look for people from the lower dragon palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The eastern sea area is boundless and boundless. Fang Hao made a lot of gains along the way. He caught five or six level five animals.


    However, the more we fly over the sea, the more we find it, the more difficult it is to find a level 5 monster. In the next two days, we didn''t find a level 5 monster.


    Not even living things have been found.


    "No, there are not many living things on the island. Why is it difficult to see a few fish in this wide sea area?"


    Fang Cuicui said, "brother Fang, do we have to move forward? We''ve all been flying far away, and we''ve been out of the sphere of influence of Dragon Island. "


    Fang Hao stood on the dragon''s head and looked at the boundless sea. He couldn''t see the border at all. He thought about what the end of the sea was like.


    But all of a sudden, an uneasy mood suddenly shrouded in Fang Hao''s heart and looked ahead.


    He actually found that no living things could be felt in the sea, as if it were a dead sea.


    "Don''t go forward. There''s something strange ahead." Fang Hao called.


    Fang Cuicui doubted: "nothing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    "It''s because there''s nothing. It''s weird!" Fang Hao thinks this place should not be simple. He came here to capture some level 5 monsters. Naturally, he doesn''t want to cause more troubles.


    And now there are six level five monsters, which is also a powerful force. He has gained a lot in his trip.


    Fang Cuicui no longer hesitated, and she was about to fly back.


    But this time, more strange things happened. Fang Cuicui had been flying in the sea for a day, but she still didn''t fly out of this dead sea area.


    "Brother Fang, are we lost?" Fang Cuicui is suddenly nervous.


    "How can you get lost? It''s this sea area where unknown forces are affecting our sense of direction Fang Hao''s face became more and more dignified and felt that this sea area was very strange.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly found that there was a lonely boat coming from the distance.


    "How can there be a boat here?"


    Not only that, but there was a man in grey robe on that lonely boat, with his hands on his back, standing in the bow of the boat. Without any oars, the boat was still sailing in the sea.


    "Yes, we have walked so far and we haven''t seen any people. How can there be people here?" Fang Cuicui was also very surprised.


    What surprised Fang Hao most was that the man seemed to have seen them, but he was not surprised to see the dragon.


    "Go and see!" Fang Hao condensed three Lingfeng in his hands.


    Fang Cuicui flies to a lonely boat over there.


    Compared with Fang Cuicui''s body, this solitary boat is just like a leaf, extremely tiny. The people on it look up at Fang Cuicui and Fang Hao, but their body color is still indifferent and seems to be used to it.


    The next moment, Fang Hao went up alone, floating on the sea, looking at the man on the lonely boat.


    "Who are you?" Fang Hao frowned.


    This man looks very elegant, wearing a gray robe, like a scholar, looks extremely young.


    The man said with a smile: "Shangxian still asks me, but I want to ask where Shangxian comes from and why he stays in the dark sea."


    "Sea of darkness? What''s the name here? " Fang Hao frowned. He didn''t know what the sea of darkness was.


    "It turns out that Shangxian doesn''t even know the dark sea. This is the waterway leading to the other shore. I am the boatman here. I will lead the people to the other shore to enjoy the fruits of the immortals."


    Fang Hao doubted: "I didn''t see a person all the way. Who can you lead me?"


    The boatman said with a light smile: "of course, it is a predestined person, and the immortal is not a human being?"


    "Since you call Laozi Shangxian, do you think Laozi is a human being?" Fang Hao''s eyes gradually became cold.


    "The gods are also human beings, but in the eyes of ordinary people, they become gods." Fang Hao agreed with the boatman''s words.


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile, "are you a layman?"


    "Of course, I''m a common man in this vast sea of darkness."


    The boatman shook his head.


    "Ordinary people? I think you are not ordinary at all. In this vast sea, if you stand alone on this lonely boat, a little wind and waves will capsize. Ordinary people are not afraid to die? "


    "Are you talking about death?" The boatman was confused.


    "Nonsense, you can''t fall into the sea and drown?"


    Although this person looks very normal, there is no spiritual power fluctuation in his body.


    But the more he felt normal, Fang Hao felt that this man was very strange, because appearing here was the biggest oddity.


    "What is the nature of death?" The boatman looked up at the sky, as if thinking about the answer.


    Fang Hao frowned and did not speak.


    Suddenly the boatman looked at Fang Hao: "in many people''s eyes, people''s death is like the light is off, but in my opinion, human death may not be the end, or the beginning."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao looked at the boatman coldly.


    The boatman said, "you will know what it means after you die. Do you want to feel the true meaning of death?"


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring, and he felt the chill of his hair.


    The next moment, the boatman turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are very sharp around, but no trace can be seen.


    "Cuicui, do you see clearly?" Fang Hao called.


    Fang Cuicui was in the air and responded, "elder brother Fang, that man is gone all of a sudden. Is that the ghost in the legend?"


    Fang Hao said solemnly: "what ghost, I think it''s some kind of blind method. Be careful!"


    Although people disappeared, but the leaf of the lonely boat is still there.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao saw a box on the lonely boat where the man had stood before. The box was very simple and not big, but it made Fang Hao''s original spirit unable to explore.


    After a look, Fang Hao pinched out the butcher saint and carefully fell on the lonely boat.But in this moment, Fang Hao''s face was cold, because the scene in front of him had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Originally he was standing on a lonely boat mountain in the vast sea, but now there is no sign of the sea around him.


    He was now standing on a vast wasteland, overgrown with weeds, and saw no one.


    Such a huge change, Fang Hao immediately knew that he was in some kind of magic.


    But what can make him hit the road, it shows the power of the magic.


    Fang Hao called out, "Cuicui, where are you?"


    But I didn''t hear the slightest response, or even feel the breath of life.


    Fang Hao frowned: "this illusion is powerful, even the voice can be shielded."


    With that, Fang Hao closed his eyes and looked around with Yuan Shen.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, he saw the same scene with his naked eyes.


    When Fang Hao opened his eyes again, he suddenly heard a voice from a direction that shocked the world.


    Fang Hao did not move. He knew that he was standing on that lonely boat. If he moved, he would fall into the sea.


    Now confused by magic, Fang Hao did not dare to act rashly, so he just looked at the place full of shouting and killing.


    But it seemed so far away that he couldn''t see the scene at all.


    But soon after, bursts of earth shaking sound quickly closer and closer, and the call to kill more and more clear.


    Fang Hao looked to the left, and there were countless ferocious beasts in the direction of the surging trembling sound.


    These strange animals are very powerful, each one looks ten Zhang high. A group of strange animals running up, very visual shock.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care. When he looked to the right, he saw a team of men and horses riding horses and chariots. Countless giant crossbows were pushed to Fang Hao''s side.


    The next moment, the horde of monsters and the army of humans are at war.


    Humans look small, but with the help of many tools, there are still some people who come to attack the masters.


    The human army, however, has a certain advantage.


    Although these strange beasts were huge, their accomplishments seemed not high, so they were constantly killed and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    Fang Hao was in it, but it seemed that Fang Hao could not be seen whether it was the army of human beings or the army of exotic animals.


    "It''s a magic trick indeed!" Fang Hao snorted in his heart.


    However, the casualties on both sides were huge. Countless corpses of the human army were lying on the ground, and the huge corpses of exotic animals were also lying on the ground.


    But in the end, the monster army was defeated and wiped out by the human army.


    Fang Hao looked at the situation in front of him and frowned. Although he knew it was an illusion, he didn''t know how to get out of it.


    There is no way, so Fang Hao had to close his eyes, use the yuan Shen to sense the weakness of these illusions, and then force himself to wake up.


    However, no matter how he acted, he couldn''t find the weakness in the magic, and could not wake up. There were still the miserable screams, the roars of other animals, the screams of human beings, and the killing voice of exhausted human beings.


    However, a moment later, the war seemed to be over, leaving corpses all over the ground. Fang Haoyuan could feel it completely.


    But just when Fang Hao didn''t know how to solve the dilemma in front of him, a voice suddenly appeared in his ear.


    "Big brother, what are you doing here? Is it because of your dead comrades


    One is still a little immature, but very simple voice rings out.


    Fang Hao''s yuan Shen also found a weak figure standing in front of him.


    Open your eyes, you can see a bright eyes and bright teeth, but there are many things on the face of a teenage girl.


    The little girl had a dagger in her hand, and she was dressed in the armor of a soldier and dressed as a little soldier.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were very cold: "pull Laozi closer to this fantasy, do you think you can confuse Laozi?"


    Facing Fang Hao''s ferocity, the little girl was frightened and exclaimed: "big brother, have you been poisoned by those monsters, even unclear?"


    But the next moment, the little girl can''t speak, because Fang Hao''s hand, has pinched the little girl''s neck, directly lifted it up.


    The little girl is not tall. At the moment, she struggles desperately. Her face is red. Because her neck is stuck, she can''t even speak. There are only some slight noises.


    "Get rid of this illusion and I can spare you. Don''t think these tricks can affect my mind."


    In the face of Fang Hao''s murderous figure, the little girl seems to be because of pain, or suffocation, two eyes left crystal tears.


    Fang Hao didn''t stop at all, and said in a cold tone: "if you don''t remove it, I''ll break your neck!"


    The girl couldn''t speak at all. She was carried in the air by Fang Hao. Her hands tried to tear Fang Hao''s hand, and her feet also kicked Fang Hao violently.


    But Fang Hao''s physique and cultivation are what this little girl can shake. Fang Hao is like a mountain that can''t be shaken, and his heart is like a rock. He is indifferent to the little girl''s struggle.


    Just when Fang Hao lost patience and wanted to pinch the little girl''s neck with one hand.


    But suddenly, in the place where countless corpses were displayed, a strong man who was seriously injured said in a hoarse voice: "strong man, please let Wen Xiao live. She is only 11 years old!"


    Although this hoarse voice is not very clear, but when Fang Hao heard the word Wen Xiao, Fang Hao''s hand was immediately released.


    The little girl suddenly fell to the ground, and the tears on her face kept falling, covering her red neck, but she was staring at Fang Hao. Her eyes showed her stubborn and tenacious, which was extremely inconsistent with the little girl''s identity.


    The little girl held the dagger and seemed to want to kill Fang Hao, but she seemed to feel that she couldn''t fight. She bit her teeth and ran away.


    Soon, she looked back at Fang Hao, some doubts in her eyes. She seemed to think that Fang Hao would pursue her.


    Fang Hao did not move, just looked at the little girl, from time to time to see the distance that the wounded, dying strong man.


    "Wen Xiao, actually peeped into Laozi''s mind, this illusion is really not simple!" Fang Hao then sneered.


    Then, the eyes indifferently looked at the little girl, ran to the wounded and dying strong man in front of him, and quickly dealt with the wound for the strong man, as if to save the life of the soldier.


    But the man was so injured that he could not be saved without special means.


    Soon the strong man took his last breath and his head hung on the ground. There was no sound left.


    The girl didn''t cry. She just stood in front of the strong man for a long time. Then, the little girl left. When she left, she couldn''t help looking at Fang Hao. Her eyes became more and more confused.


    Seeing the little girl leave, Fang Hao sneered again and said, "it''s impossible to make a plan. After a while, it''s estimated that they will be yunfeifei."


    However, Fang Hao still stood in the same place. After standing for a long time, Fang Hao seemed to feel uncomfortable, so he simply sat cross legged and waited in silence.


    did not know how long after that, many old and young women came running from a distance, with a hoe shovel in their hands, and then began digging on the side of the battlefield.


    And the little girl named Wen Xiao was among them.


    See here, Fang Hao slightly surprised: "unexpectedly still don''t give up, ridiculous!"These old women soon dug out a huge pit, and then these people took down the armor and weapons from the corpses on the battlefield, and then some old men and women dragged the corpses into the pit with great difficulty.


    It seems to be cleaning up the battlefield.


    One by one bodies were buried in the pit, and these old women also saw Fang Hao sitting on the bloody battlefield not far away.


    There was an old man who looked not small in grade and said in surprise, "where are you from, little brother? Why are you sitting here and getting hurt? "


    Suddenly, the little girl named Wen Xiao called out: "grandfather Du, don''t care about him. He is a bad man. He just wanted to kill me!"


    "Why? This little brother is so strong that if he wants to kill you, you can come back? " The old man shook his head, as if he didn''t believe Xiao Wen Xiao''s words.


    Fang Hao looked at the people in front of him coldly, and he didn''t speak. He wanted to see what kind of tricks these guys could play.


    The old man saw that Fang Hao didn''t speak, so he shook his head: "it''s a pity that when he was young, he became mute."


    Fang Hao just sneered and didn''t speak.


    Xiaowen Xiaosheng said: "grandfather Du, he is not dumb. He just spoke. He almost killed me. But later, he did not know why and let me go again."


    The old man seemed very concerned about Fang Hao. Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t speak, he sat on the ground and came to pull Fang Hao in person.


    However, the old man couldn''t pull Fang Hao, and many people came. However, for Fang Hao, he didn''t want to go or move. There was no way for these people.


    In the end, the old man took all the people with him, with a lot of weapons and armour. As for the corpses of the huge beasts, they did not take care of them.


    Fang Hao sneered: "it''s just like the real thing. It''s really fierce."


    Soon, the sky suddenly began to rain in torrential rain, Fang Hao let the rain wet his body, is sitting still in the rain.


    Although Fang Hao closed his eyes, he could feel the movement and stillness around him clearly.


    He can feel that there is a small figure in the distance, who is hiding in the distance and looking at him. It should be the little Wenxiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    The night passed like this, Fang Hao was completely soaked, but Fang Hao didn''t care, because he knew it was an illusion.


    But the next day, suddenly the rain disappeared, because Xiao Wen Xiao held an oil paper umbrella on his head.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes slightly and did not speak.


    Xiao Wen Xiao said: "hum, you don''t have to thank me. I just came by to have a look. I didn''t expect that you are still here in the rain. Are you so scared by those powerful monsters that you can''t walk anymore?"


    Fang Hao did not speak as if he had not heard.


    Xiao Wenxiao showed her bitter face and sighed: "I know you don''t like me. Everyone doesn''t like me. They all say I''m an unknown person. They say I''ve killed a lot of people, but I don''t want to."


    With these words, Xiao Wenxiao still holds an umbrella to cover the wind and rain for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was indifferent and indifferent.


    Xiao Wenxiao laughed at herself and said, "so you don''t have to thank me. I don''t deserve your thanks. I just want to make up for it, but I don''t know how to make it up."


    Fang Hao was a little annoyed and didn''t have a good airway: "are you bored? Go away!"


    "How can you be like this? I just see you alone here, lonely and boring, here is cold, come to talk to you, I hope you can feel better, is your comrade in arms dead here?"


    Xiao Wenxiao continued.


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at Xiao Wenxiao. It was really similar to Wen Xiao. Maybe this is what Wen Xiao looked like when he was a child.


    But when he met Wen Xiao, she was almost twenty years old.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "no matter what method you use, you don''t need to waste your spirit on Laozi. If Laozi is so easily bewitched by illusions, I can''t live now!"


    "What kind of fantasy, the monster army wants to destroy all human beings. There are fires of war everywhere. Countless people die and are eaten by those monsters. You say that you are young. What are you doing here? If you join the army, you may be able to eliminate some monsters and contribute to all of us. You..."


    Xiao Wenxiao also wanted to say something, but suddenly a dull sound.


    Fang Hao''s hand gently waved, Xiao Wenxiao instantly like a broken kite, directly flew out, heavily fell on the ground.


    For a long time, Xiao Wenxiao didn''t move. It seemed that she was knocked out.


    Fang Hao didn''t have any compassion at all, because he knew that this was fantasy.


    It''s just that the people who display the illusion are really patient. After so long, they still don''t give up.


    It took a long time for Xiao Wen to get up. Her body was covered with mud and her face was dirty. She looked extremely pitiful.


    Fang Hao didn''t look at Xiao Wen Xiao.


    Xiao Wen Xiao looked at Fang Hao in the distance, bit his lips and left without saying a word.


    Another day later, Fang Hao murmured in his heart that Xiao Wenxiao would not come again this time?


    But soon, Xiao Wen Xiao came to Fang Hao again, holding a cloth bag in front of Fang Hao.


    This time, Xiao Wenxiao did not speak, and soon turned away.


    After Xiao Wen Xiao left, Fang Hao reached out and opened the bag and found two steaming steamed buns inside.


    Fang Hao picked it up, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. He felt the temperature of the heat. He was quite surprised: "even Laozi''s five senses and six senses can deceive him. This kind of illusion is enough to be proud of."


    Then, after more than ten days, every day the little girl would come, but she would not speak any more. Sometimes she would bring food to Fang Hao, and sometimes she would bring water.


    But without exception, Fang Hao did not take a bite.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Xiao Wenxiao still sent it every day.


    On this day, Fang Hao was also a little impatient. He felt that many days had passed, but he still could not find a way to get rid of this illusion, and he was still in the dreamland.


    If we just drag on like this, we will waste time in vain, and we will increase more accidents.


    And Fang Hao doesn''t know. Is Fang Cuicui OK now!


    Fang Hao saw Xiao Wen Xiao come again, frowned and said, "what are you special? Laozi''s patience is limited!"


    Xiao Wen was red eyed, but said a word that didn''t agree with GA: "this is the last time that I deliver food for you. All the people in the village have been slaughtered by monsters. Only I survived. Tomorrow, I will go to other places. I hate that I''m too young. The army doesn''t want me at all."


    Looking at the heartbroken Xiao Wen, Fang Hao frowned and said, "where are your parents?"


    This is the first time that Fang Hao asked Xiao Wenxiao''s family questions.


    Xiaowenxiao was a little surprised, but immediately said happily, "you finally pay attention to me. Thank you big brother."


    "What about your parents?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Xiao Wenxiao sighed: "my parents don''t know where to go, but it is said that the people who found me said that my parents left me on the roadside, but I don''t blame them, because I am an unknown person."Speaking of this, Xiao Wen Xiao''s bleak face suddenly squats in front of Fang Hao, and Fang Hao is close at hand.


    Fang Hao frowned and said: "ominous people, it''s very similar. OK, you can go!"


    Fang Hao said coldly and closed his eyes again.


    Xiao Wenxiao left and never appeared since.


    Fang Hao''s days became more and more irritable and boring. He couldn''t break through this illusion, and there was no one or even a creature around him.


    In this way, day by day, Fang Hao more and more irritable, so go on, God knows how many years will pass.


    I don''t know how many days later, two people in blood robes suddenly appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Seeing these two people, Fang Hao was quite surprised: "grass, even the people of the blood evil gate can come in."


    These two people have a very heavy evil spirit, and Fang Hao is very familiar with them, which is the unique breath of the blood evil sect disciples.


    However, these two people are very strong in cultivation, and they have the highest level of metaphysical realm.


    "Are you the big brother in Wen Xiao''s mouth?" A middle-aged man said calmly.


    Fang Hao squinted at the man and sneered, "say what you have, and let go your fart."


    "Presumptuous!" The middle-aged man was furious.


    However, a woman from the blood evil gate called out: "elder martial brother, don''t be angry. Let''s go as soon as we finish our work."


    The middle-aged man looked at Fang Hao angrily, and then said, "the fortune teller of Tianji Pavilion says that you and Wen Xiao are deeply entangled in the future, so let''s tell you something. Wen Xiao will sink into the sea of darkness and sleep endlessly. When she wakes up in the next day, you will meet again. At that time, please treat Wen Xiao kindly and don''t let this miserable little girl The baby was hurt. "


    Fang Hao was extremely indifferent and ignored the middle-aged man''s words.


    And the two people also quickly left, and never came again. One day, this side of heaven and earth was suddenly broken by inexplicable forces.


    Fall apart.


    Fang Hao''s heart is like a rock. He is not moved by the outside world. He doesn''t care about all the illusions he sees in front of him.


    I don''t know how many years passed. Fang Hao''s anxious heart seemed to calm down. Since he knew it was an illusion, Fang Hao didn''t worry that he could not consume the other party.


    Moreover, no matter how powerful a person is to maintain such an amazing illusion, it will consume a huge amount of original spirit power for a while.


    He doesn''t believe that a person can maintain a huge illusion for many years, so he can be sure that the so-called time here is also an illusion. Maybe he stayed here for a moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    Wen Xiao stood on the top of the head of the three headed dragons, flying over the vast sea area.


    At the moment, Wen Xiao felt something was wrong, because she entered a quiet sea area and didn''t feel any breath of life. She didn''t even see a fish.


    "Junior, do you feel something wrong?" Wen Xiao lets Xiao Xiao hover in the air and looks at the boundless sea ahead. Suddenly, a familiar feeling rises from the bottom of my heart.


    It''s very strange, because Wen Xiao''s impression does not have the impression of such a vast sea.


    "Did I come?" Wen Xiao frowned, but then shook his head. How long did she go to Jiuzhou? How come I have no impression?


    Xiao San''s three dragon heads watched everywhere. Suddenly, Xiao San gave out a slight dragon song. Yuan Shen said to Wen Xiao, "elder sister, I feel a little uneasy about this place. We can''t go in the past. This should be the dark sea that Bai Xingjian said."


    "But I haven''t seen the stinky boy, and I don''t know if he''s in yet?" Wen Xiao showed some worry.


    "Everyone knows there''s something wrong with this place. If he finds out, he won''t go into it, will he?"


    Just at this moment, a small spot appeared in the distance.


    Coco Xiaoqiao squinted and shot out a cold light. She saw a small boat in the distance, drifting slowly on the water from the distance.


    "There''s another one!"


    Wen Xiao frowned and stared at the distance coldly.


    The boat sailed in the direction of Wen Xiao, and soon came to the place not far away from Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao looked down at the middle-aged man standing on the boat with his hands on his back, with a scholar''s breath.


    It''s just that there is no fluctuation of cultivation on this person. It seems that he is a common annoyance.


    But how can a mortal appear in this dark sea?


    The more ordinary it was, the more strange it was for Wen Xiao.


    "Who are you? Why here? " Wen Xiao looked at the middle-aged man indifferently.


    The middle-aged man showed a slight smile: "I am a boatman. I am here to meet someone who is destined to go to the other side of the world."


    "Really, Miss Ben, you don''t look like a good man!"


    Almost instantaneously, Wen Xiao''s powerful metaphysical peak Qi machine slowly broke out, from weak to strong, oppressing the middle-aged.


    But once the ordinary people are swept by a little peak Qi, they will collapse and die.


    But the middle-aged man on the boat still had a faint smile, and it seemed that he did not feel the tremendous momentum and pressure of Wen Xiao.


    "Who''s the devil? Pretend to be a devil in front of me!"


    "Ang..."


    Xiao San''s three heads at the same time broke out a very powerful dragon chant, which instantly aroused the big waves all over the sky.


    But the tiny boat was as stable as a rock despite the strong wind and waves around.


    Wen Xiao did not have any hesitation, a black long sword appeared in her hand instantly, and the terrible sharp sword spirit bombarded the middle-aged man like a strong wind.


    The middle-aged man just disappeared in a moment.


    Wen Xiao and Xiao San lost their target, and immediately the spirit of Qi expanded infinitely, searching for the trace of this strange middle-aged man.


    However, no matter how they looked for it, they found nothing. It was as if the middle-aged man was not a man at all, but a sudden shadow or ghost.


    Wen Xiao emerged on the body of the terrible evil spirit, full of the sky, let the world change color.


    Wen Xiao looked at the boat and felt that the boat was very unusual. Under his strong momentum and in such terrible waves, there was no damage at all, nor did it capsize in the sea.


    As if there was a mysterious force protecting the boat.


    On a closer look, Wen Xiao saw that there was a box on the boat.


    This box is simple and simple in shape. It seems that there is something extraordinary in it. Wen Xiao looked around and said, "Xiao Xiao, I''ll go and have a look."


    Wen Xiaoti''s sword flew directly to the boat to find out.


    At the moment when Wen Xiao stepped on the boat, three heads and six pairs of eyes suddenly showed fierce light.


    The angry roar burst out from the three dragon mouths.


    "Ang..."


    Terrifying waves and strong winds filled the whole world in an instant.


    Because Xiao San saw that Wen Xiao stood in the boat for a moment.


    Wen Xiao is just like the body fixed method. He must not understand it, just like losing his soul.


    Xiao San didn''t know there was a strange accident. In his rage, he bombarded the boat.


    However, under his powerful dragon power and the power of terror, the boat was not damaged at all, and even did not swing.


    Protected by a powerful and inexplicable force, the boat suddenly moved.


    In one direction, the boat sailed rapidly without any control. However, it was as if the boat was a living body and sailed with its own consciousness."Ang..."


    Long Wei is flying all over the sky. Xiao San sees that Wen Xiao is facing an inexplicable danger. He is very angry. He chases him away fiercely and attacks the boat crazily.


    But even if Xiao San is already a dragon and his power is towering, he has no way to take the boat.


    The boat went further and further into the deep sea of darkness. Xiao San couldn''t shake the boat in any case. He had no choice but to follow.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiao San suddenly felt something. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw a dragon in the distance. It was huge. It was flying in the air, following a small boat.


    "Ang..."


    Xiao San saw the dragon and roared directly.


    The Dragon over there looked over here, surprised, but also responded.


    When the two dragons saw the man standing on the boat in front of each other, almost instantly, the two dragons understood that they were both degenerated dragons from the end of the world


    When Xiao San saw the man on the boat in front of the dragon, he used yuan Shen to treat the dragon who was more beautiful than him: "is He Fang Hao? Is it your master


    The Dragon over there is Fang Cuicui. Fang Cuicui looks at the three headed dragon and is surprised: "is the Dragon so ugly?"


    Fang Cuicui is speechless, and Xiao San seems to have no command of human language, so he has to talk in dragon language.


    However, hearing Fang Cuicui''s words, Xiao San suddenly got angry: "I''m so handsome and unrestrained. You call me ugly. I''m the unique three dragon in this world!"


    Fang Cuicui longan said: "it''s so ugly that I don''t pull a few. It''s good to say that I''m handsome."


    Xiao San suddenly became angry: "ang..."


    "Oh, I''m so angry when I stab you in the pain. Do you want to be rude? Do you think your aunt is afraid of you


    Fang Cuicui also did not hesitate and roared like a demonstration.


    "Ang..."


    Xiao San felt the strong pressure in an instant. He just became a dragon and couldn''t compare with Fang Cuicui.


    However, Xiao San is obviously able to hold up and put down the dragon. He has no dignity to restrain his momentum. He seems to have softened up and asked, "are you Fang Hao''s animal mount?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    Fang Cuicui shook her head and said, "of course not. I''m Fang Hao''s sister. How do you know Fang Hao?"


    "Are you sister Fang Hao? He is a man, you are a dragon. " The tone of Xiao San is a little shocked.


    "I''m a man too, I''m not a dragon!" Fang Cuicui was angry. Although she felt that she was very powerful now, she still wanted to be a person.


    At the moment of speaking, fan Cuicui instantly turned into a young girl, but only half of the time, she suddenly stopped and regained her majestic dragon body again.


    Because Fang Cuicui suddenly found out that she had no clothes with her


    "Well, you are a dragon. How can you be a man?" Xiao San shakes his head, obviously does not understand.


    "I don''t know what you said, brother Fang?" Fang Cuicui snorted.


    "My sister and Fang Hao are a pair. My sister and I came here to find Fang Hao. What''s wrong with them? Why is it like this?" Xiaosan looked at the front of the Wen Xiao, some worried way.


    Fang Cuicui was stunned and said in astonishment, "is she a sister-in-law? But... "


    What does Fang Cuicui think of? Her eyes are strange, because she remembers that Fang Hao and his wife and children.


    All of a sudden, Fang Cuicui hummed and muttered in a low voice: "men are big radishes with flower hearts."


    "What do you say?" Xiao San didn''t seem to hear clearly and asked.


    "Nothing!" Fang Cuicui changed the topic: "I don''t know what''s strange about this boat, but it seems that it''s going to take brother Fang to where. No matter how I call it and how I attack it, I can''t save elder brother Fang. I can''t help it. I have to follow it, hoping to find a way."


    "Well, so am I. It''s strange that we can''t do anything with that tiny boat." Xiaosan some depressed way.


    At the moment, the black boat is still in the slow forward, it seems that there is an inexplicable force in front of them.


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, standing on the boat, are as motionless as wood carvings, but they also let Xiao San and Fang Cuicui feel the slightest bit of Qi.


    As if, the two gods have gone to another world!


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Wei Li stood on a cliff and looked far away. Beside him, the huge murderer, Baimao, was very meek. He opened his eyes from time to time and looked at Wei Wei Li. It seemed that he was afraid that Wei Wei Li would leave him.


    Far away from the summit, there was a huge mountain wrapped in white fog.


    This is called Buji mountain, a place once sacred in Chen guozun.


    At that time, the whole country of Chen was the sphere of influence of Buji mountain, with great strength.


    At the moment, there are only eight uninhibited mountains around.


    Wei Wei Li stands on the top of this place, looks at the bafangcheng and the uninhibited mountain over there, and frowns slightly.


    "Why is it like a pattern of eight trigrams?" Wei Wei Li is a little strange.


    After returning from the state of Chu, Fang Hao was given a task to pay attention to the movement of the uninhibited mountain.


    Buji mountain was silent for a long time. Sometimes, Fang Hao forgot that there were eight cities and one mountain that did not belong to his Daqin.


    When Gongye Changming came to report ye Cangtian''s Dragon Palace, he had contacts with bafangcheng.


    Although Fang Hao is not worried about what moths will come out of Ye Cangtian''s Dragon Palace, he has great trust in ye Cangtian and others.


    However, Fang Hao is not at ease about the uninhibited mountain, which has not been moved for so many years. It is not like Chen Taiji''s style. Moreover, the children of the Chen family will never be reconciled. They should be waiting for an opportunity to let them out of the mountain.


    Fang Hao is not at ease, so let Weiwei Li come to pay attention to it.


    Now Wei Wei Li, after the instruction of Yun He, has completely mastered the ability of the body without scale. In addition, her spiritual cultivation has reached the realm of life and death.


    Round combat effectiveness, complete explosion of the general xuanjing peak.


    Even Wei Wei and Li can fight against the peak of xuanjing by virtue of her physique, not to mention, she is stronger than Fang Hao, that is, she has the spiritual cultivation of the realm of life and death.


    After observing for a long time, we found something wrong.


    But just at this time, Wei Wei Li saw that a group of men and horses came out of a city in Bafang City, camel carrying a lot of things, rushed to Tianbei county.


    Today''s Tianbei county has become the site of Ye Cangtian''s new dragon palace. Occupying a county makes ye Cangtian very powerful and powerful.


    With the support of the Qin Dynasty, the Dragon Palace has built a huge palace. Looking at its outline, it seems that it has built the lower boundary dragon palace to the heaven and earth.


    Weiwei Li waved directly, and Baimao was put into the spirit beast bag. Now, Wei Wei Li doesn''t need white hair on her way. She only needs to control the heaven and earth to fly in the sky.


    It flew directly to the Dragon Palace of Tianbei county.


    At the moment, ye Cangtian is standing outside the Dragon Palace, looking at the huge statue of the dragon being erected, majestic and solemn.Let ye Cangtian quite satisfied.


    After ye Cangtian''s death, Lingxian, futu, Mu Xiang and other children of the Dragon Palace also look happy. As people of the Dragon Palace, even though Lingxian and futu were expelled from the lower Dragon Palace, ye Cangtian collected them again.


    Just at this time, a new disciple of the Dragon Palace came to me and called out, "the Lord of the palace, the other side of the eight square city is sending gifts again."


    "What did you get this time?" Don''t ask the sky.


    "To report to the palace master, there are also a lot of elixirs, most of which are thousands of years old, but a small part of them are elixirs for thousands of years."


    "Take all the orders, treat them to dinner, and call back!" Ye Cangtian didn''t care.


    After all, the old boy has seen a lot of miraculous drugs. He has seen countless miraculous drugs for ten thousand years. He also stole a lot of them from Fang Hao''s hands and put them into his own pocket. Therefore, he didn''t pay much attention to the things sent by bafangcheng.


    But without a gift, ye Cangtian collected all the gifts according to the order, and then moved into the warehouse, ready to be used by the new disciples of the Dragon Palace.


    At the moment, Ling Xian, who seemed to have a spirit of immortality, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the Lord of the palace, these eight square cities and Daqin are enemies. What''s their secret purpose in giving gifts?"


    "If he dares to give it away, I dare to take it." Ye Cangtian said with a smile.


    "But if they want something?" Ling Xian frowned.


    "No matter what, they don''t say anything when they give gifts. What do you think I will do for them after giving gifts?"


    Speaking of this, ye Cangtian said with a smile: "these guys, I let them steal chicken not to be eroded rice!"


    Looking at ye Cangtian, the old man, Ling Xian couldn''t help but think of Fang Hao. When these two guys did evil things and calculated other people, they had a sly look. Lingxian didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    Longcheng of Tianbei County, the largest city in Tianbei County, which was renamed by Ye Cangtian himself, is the residence of Ye Cangtian''s new dragon palace.


    In the city of eight directions, the people who escorted the gifts were sent out by the people of the Dragon Palace.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in a robe, looked like a housekeeper.


    But on a closer look, those Armored Warriors escorting gifts are very respectful to the middle-aged man, and dare not speak too loud.


    One of the strong men who looked like a commander stood in front of the middle-aged man and said in a low voice: "six elders, these people in the Dragon Palace are really hateful. We give them gifts as if we should give them, one by one they drag very much!"


    This middle-aged man is exactly the six elders of the Chen family, Chen xuanpseudo, a master of quite high cultivation.


    Moreover, since the closure of bafangcheng, it has become a life and death situation. According to common sense, the experts of the life and death situation will cultivate on the uninhibited mountain.


    However, Chen xuanpseudo would follow him every time he gave gifts. However, he was dressed up in a common way, which was not very impressive.


    Chen Xuan hypocritical indifferent way: "as long as they are willing to accept, other need not say much."


    "Yes, six elders." The leader is serious.


    Chen Xuan pseudo mouth way: "to find a restaurant to eat."


    "OK." The commander immediately sent someone out to inquire.


    The reason to inquire is that every time they come, they will eat in different restaurants. They have come many times and have already eaten in several places they know.


    Soon, a restaurant named zuiyue restaurant, Chen xuanpseudo and a group of people came into the restaurant. Chen xuanpseudo sat alone in an elegant room, drinking and eating, but it was rare.


    For practitioners, food is not indispensable. Even if ordinary people eat too much food, it will increase the turbid Qi of the body.


    Therefore, Chen xuanpseudo was almost drinking.


    While drinking, a waiter came in with a dish.


    Chen Xuan''s false head did not lift, it seems that he did not see the bartender at all.


    But the bartender quickly went up, put down the dishes, and said quickly: "six elders, those border garrison troops, all were driven away by the Dragon Palace. Now, there are only a few city guards who don''t go to the town on the side of Tianbei county."


    Chen xuanpseudo did not speak, lightly drinking wine.


    The bartender continued: "Fang Hao left the holy city again, I don''t know where to go, but now the holy city is still strong like clouds."


    "According to the news from the holy city, Empress Dowager is about to give birth, and she is about to give birth to mother Anmu, probably at the same time."


    The bartender said that, and then automatically went out, as if he was just a person to read a few words.


    After the shopkeeper left, Chen xuanpseudo frowned, but at this time, Chen xuanpseudo''s face changed greatly.


    "Bang!"


    The door that was closed by the waiter just now was kicked open and made a violent noise.


    And at the door, there appeared a beautiful woman in strong clothes and with a huge evil spirit on her body.


    "Who are you?" Chen Xuan''s face suddenly became cold, and he stood up and yelled at him.


    The woman walked straight in. She didn''t care about Chen Xuan''s fake face. Instead, she walked away and looked at the furnishings in the room.


    It seems to be observing something wrong.


    But after looking around, I found nothing.


    At this time, the woman looked at Chen xuanpseudo with a cold tone: "Chen family?"


    "Yes, who are you?" Chen xuanpseudo''s face was dignified. He had roughly guessed who the woman was. His evil spirit was so heavy.


    "Li Weiwei." Wei Wei Li indifferent way.


    "It''s you. What are you looking for? We, the Chen people, have been observing law and discipline all these years. " Li Xuanwei seems to be afraid of Li Xuanwei.


    Now all over Jiuzhou, Wei Wei Li''s name has been spread all over the country. A woman who can let Fang Hao take risks and kill the capital of Chu, Chen Xuan feels the pressure of terror automatically.


    "Safety, discipline and law-abiding?" Wei Wei and Li coldly took a look at Chen xuanpseudo and said calmly: "to inquire into the defense of Tianbei county and the news of two women''s childbirth in the palace, are you called an Ji Shou fa?"


    "When the garrison of Tianbei county was transferred, I just felt strange. I asked about the date when the two maids in the palace gave birth, but we Chen people prepared gifts. What''s the matter?" Chen xuanpseudo looks serious.


    "Of course, I didn''t kill you, but your reason seems reasonable, but I don''t believe it." Wei Wei Li said words, the body immediately sent out a powerful momentum.


    But Chen xuanpseudo, who lived and died, became pale after a moment of resistance.


    And the body''s skin, also appeared a lot of red silk, this is the transport resistance, by the reason of the reverse.


    "I want to hear about your other reasons. If not, I''ll have to kill you." Wei Wei Li''s tone is very indifferent, there is a false alarm Chen Xuan breath.


    Chen Xuan said, "wait a minute. What I said is true. It was ordered by our ancestors. We should prepare gifts and have a good relationship with Daqin. Moreover, Empress Dowager is the son of Chen family. Every word I say is true."Looking at the nervous and frightened Chen xuanpseudo, Wei Wei and Li frowned slightly. She didn''t believe what this guy said. But looking at the guy''s expression at the moment, it seemed that Chen xuanpseudo had not lied.


    However, Wei Wei and Li couldn''t figure out what else the Chen people had in mind. Although there was no border army stationed in Tianbei County, the Dragon Palace was here, which naturally could resist one or two.


    What''s more, there are a large number of border troops on both sides of Tianbei county. In case of any accident in Tianbei County, the armies on both sides will be able to arrive soon.


    "The empress has not been a member of your Chen family for a long time, which is well known in the world." When vivie Lee talks.


    All of a sudden, a tremendous evil spirit suddenly pressed on Chen xuanpseudo, making him unable to move and sweating all over.


    After a long time like this, all of a sudden, Chen Xuan felt that his Qi was loose, and then he looked up. Wei Wei and Li had already lost his sight.


    Let Chen Xuan fake suddenly a big breath, and then quickly left the drunken moon building, quickly away from the city.


    Two days later, the Dragon Palace was completed. Ye Cangtian led the disciples of the Dragon Palace to burn incense and worship the statue and throne of the Dragon God, and the new dragon palace was officially established.


    When ye Cangtian and others were celebrating in the Dragon Palace, a man with a slightly more serious face followed the Dragon Palace for a few circles, then took a deep look at the huge statue of the Dragon God, with inexplicable respect in his eyes, and then quickly left.


    Three days later, an old man appeared at the gate of the Dragon Palace. He suddenly walked inside, but was immediately stopped by the guards.


    "Who dares to enter my new dragon palace?"


    Yes, there is not only the word "Dragon Palace" on the plaque, but also a new one, which seems to distinguish it from the Dragon Palace in Kyushu.


    The old man showed a faint smile: "I come to see your palace master and discuss some things."


    "What''s the matter? Our palace master is very busy. I don''t have time to meet you. " A guard yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    This old man is a man from the Oriental Dragon Palace, which is also called Ling Qian, a deacon of Jiuzhou dragon palace.


    Ling Qian''s status in the Dragon Palace is high, but this time, he was directly sent out by the Dragon King of the Dragon Palace to look for the man who claimed to be the lower world dragon palace many years ago.


    At that time, the Dragon Palace did not care about the lower boundary Dragon Palace, nor did it recognize the existence of the lower boundary dragon palace. Even those who knew that it was the lower boundary Dragon Palace, they did not pay attention to it at all.


    But this time, I don''t know why, their Lord dragon king suddenly ordered to search for the man again.


    After several twists and turns, Ling Qian finally found out that another new dragon palace appeared in the west of Kyushu. After further inquiry, he finally found the man named ye Cangtian.


    Although Ling Qian is smiling at the moment, in fact, he doesn''t think so. The man named ye Cangtian was in a very big grade. In Kyushu''s opinion, his aptitude is very poor.


    Ling Qian felt that it was beneath his dignity to ask a deacon to invite him in person.


    Even if there is a smile on his face, even if it''s a sign on his face!


    "I''m ling Qian, from the Dragon Palace in the East. I''m here to see your palace master."


    Even if he said the word "Lord of the palace", Ling Qian even looked down on him. He was the peak of the world and dared to be called the leader of the Dragon Palace. He was really ignorant of the heaven and earth, which made people laugh!


    "The Dragon Palace in the east? Is it the old dragon palace? What are you doing here? " The guard frowned and didn''t yell again.


    "Of course, I came to see your palace master and discuss some things." Ling Qian suppressed his anger and said calmly.


    "Wait, I''ll report." A guard opens.


    Ling qian can''t help but reveal a trace of the powerful cultivation of the early peak of the dark realm.


    The two guards were just in the middle of the border, and their faces suddenly changed and they felt great pressure.


    But at this time, a voice yelled out from the Dragon Palace: "who is it! Dare to make trouble in my dragon palace


    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared at the door.


    Ling Qian was stunned. He saw an expert who was at the peak of the early stage of xuanjing. This discovery made Ling Qian a little surprised. This ridiculous New Dragon Palace still exists.


    Then, Ling Qian''s mouth slightly cocked up. Although he asked him to invite the man named ye Cangtian, it seemed that he might as well come down to the horse, lest that ye Cangtian still thought he was something.


    Although all of them were strong in the early stage of xuanjing, Lingqian had been in this field for many years, and Zao was no longer comparable to the peak in the early stage of xuanjing.


    He has even been able to enter the life and death situation for a long time, but he has his own plan.


    "I''m Lingqian, deacon of the Oriental Dragon Palace. Please go back quickly and let your palace master come out to see me. There is only one dragon palace in Jiuzhou!" Ling Qian''s tone gradually changed solemn.


    "My king''s futu, one of the Dragon Kings in the new dragon palace!" What comes out is the butcher.


    Today''s futu has been in Kyushu for two years. From a difficult training environment, it suddenly comes to a place full of aura of heaven and earth. The progress of realm cultivation can be described as rapid.


    "Ha ha..." When Ling Qian heard the name of the butcher, he couldn''t help laughing. However, he was full of ridicule: "you dare to call yourself the Dragon King for your cultivation. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Well, since you''re here to ask for trouble, don''t be polite to Wang!"


    Suddenly, a short blade appeared in the butcher''s hand. The cold light was Zhan Zhan, but the whole person had no miracle in an instant.


    Killers kill, only in a flash!


    Ling Qian was not polite. He took a direct shot at the butcher.


    At that moment, the butcher moved, and his body was like a ghost, which made Ling Qian unable to lock in the butcher''s Qi.


    At the next moment, Ling Qian''s slightly proud face was like petrification.


    Boom!


    An amazing air jet broke out between the two men, and then Ling Qian felt a terrible air jet similar to the peak of xuanjing.


    Ling Qian was hit and flew out in an instant. When Ling Qian was in a daze, a short blade had broken through his body protecting strength and penetrated into his body.


    Although there was not much meat, it should be controlled by the butcher deliberately, otherwise Ling Qian might have been stabbed by a sword.


    How can it be so strong?


    This is probably the biggest shock in Ling Qian''s mind. It is also the peak of the early stage of xuanjing. Even if it is defeated, it will not be defeated by such a devastating move.


    "I am going to kill you like a chicken!" On his indifferent face, he could not help showing a bit of pride, especially for the self righteous practitioners of Jiuzhou.


    Those who come from the lower world can fight against the metaphysical realm at every peak of their transformation. What''s more, his spiritual cultivation is already the peak of the early stage of xuanjing.


    What''s more, he has cultivated the scale free treasure body, and now he has the combat effectiveness of the peak of xuanjing under the complete adaptation.


    Then, with a short blade in one hand, the butcher takes Ling Qian, who has been completely subdued, into the new dragon palace.When Ling Qian was left in a hall, he felt a lot of terror, and immediately regretted his previous decision. He really underestimated the new dragon palace.


    However, he didn''t understand why there were so many masters in the dragon palace built by an old boy in the early stage of transformation.


    When Ling Qian looked up, he saw ye Cangtian sitting on the throne of the Dragon Palace. He looked very dignified. It seemed that he was a bit of a palace master.


    The moment ye Cangtian saw this man, his face suddenly showed a little strange, and then he laughed: "it''s deacon Ling Qian, but the flood has washed into the Dragon King temple. The family don''t know one family anymore Well But, by the way, you don''t think Laozi is a family at all, do you? "


    Originally, he still had a smile, but at the end of the day, his face was flat. The terrible Qi at the peak of xuanjing erupted directly from ye Cangtian.


    At that moment, the mountain like pressure made Ling Qian even gasp. His face turned red and his whole body was almost wet.


    The key is that he wants to speak, but he finds that he can''t say a word at all.


    Of course, Ling Qian was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his feeling. Eight years ago, the little old man who was the peak of the world, how could he become a master standing at the top of Kyushu in just eight years!


    This is just incredible. What a huge span it is. The more Ling Qian thought about it, the more shocked he felt, the more suffocated he felt.


    What''s more, in addition to ye Cangtian, there is also a beautiful woman who is as beautiful as an immortal who has the momentum of the peak of xuanjing. This makes Ling Qian messy. How can the strength of the new dragon palace be so strong!


    Later, seeing that Ling Qian''s face was ugly, ye Cangtian restrained his momentum, and at the same time swept away the cowardly spirit of that year. He said coldly, "Ling Qian, what''s your crime when you come to my new dragon palace to make trouble?"


    Without that kind of mountain like pressure, Ling Qian gasped heavily and said in a little panic: "Lord Ye, this deacon is not here to make trouble. I came here to invite the Lord Ye to join the Dragon Palace. We are all of the same family and the same origin, so we should be one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    "Bullshit, when I was looking for you, you didn''t admit it at all. Why do you say the same family and the same origin again? What''s more, if Laozi''s new dragon palace is established, I won''t go to your old dragon''s palace to be a coward! " Ye Cangtian said coldly, and directly told the butcher: "throw it out, let him come from where, where to go back!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    In an instant, the butcher lifted Ling Qian out of the gate of the new dragon palace.


    At that moment, Ling Qianqi was shaking all over, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake. Ye Cangtian, the peak of xuanjing, was something he didn''t dare to offend.


    Such a master, even to their dragon palace, is also a position of high power, he is a deacon, where dare to be presumptuous.


    It''s worth reporting back to the Dragon Palace for the Dragon King to make a decision.


    Ling Qian left Tianbei County in a hurry.


    Ye Cangtian in the dragon palace hall, slightly frowned, Ling Qian''s appearance, let ye Cangtian feel the pressure.


    He knew that when he built a new dragon palace, the old dragon palace would certainly respond, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Of course, ye Cangtian doesn''t know, because Bai Xingjian has seen the powerful potential of people in the lower world, and specifically recalled ye Cangtian and others to cultivate them. Now, they still don''t know that there is a new dragon palace.


    Ye Cangtian looks at Yan Li. As ye Cangtian''s eldest disciple, Yan Li has practiced the Dragon King''s Classics collected in the lower world dragon palace. Yan Li''s accomplishments have progressed so fast that he has already peeped into the entrance guard of life and death.


    Let ye Cangtian feel more proud, Yan Li went out to say that he was his disciple, naturally also for ye Cangtian''s face.


    "Yanli, you should close the door today and strive to break through the shackles as soon as possible and reach the peak. If our new dragon palace wants to compete with the old dragon palace, it will naturally require more top experts!" Ye Cangtian was quite serious.


    "Yes, master!" Yan Li looks solemn. Since she learned the method taught by Ye Cangtian, her strength has greatly increased and she has become more and more confident.


    Ye Cangtian looks at Lingxian and futu. They are named by him as the Dragon King of the new dragon palace. Naturally, they are also the super powerful fighting power of the new dragon palace. Their spiritual cultivation has moved the peak of the early stage of xuanjing.


    However, this is not the main reason. The main reason is that both of them, like him, are clean treasure bodies, and have become a group of people who really stand at the top of Kyushu!


    "Lingxian and futu, you should teach the new disciples as soon as possible, and select those who are gifted with the table and train them to strengthen our dragon palace as soon as possible." Ye Cangtian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord!" Lingxian and futu have the same voice.


    After that, ye Cangtian left Mu Xiang. Although Mu Xiang was still young, he entered Jiuzhou, but soon entered the early stage of xuanjing.


    "Mu Xiang, you once said that you were instructed by one of the Dragon Kings of the Dragon Palace in those days, Muxiang. Is that true?" Ye Cangtian also heard Mu Xiang talk about it before, otherwise he really didn''t know about this crop.


    Mu Xiang nodded and said, "yes, the Dragon King of propargyne directly let me enter the early stage of transformation."


    "How strong is the Dragon King Ye Cangtian''s eyes are bright. If you can invite propargyne to sit in the new dragon palace, the old dragon palace is still a fart.


    Mu Xiang thought outside his head, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it looks like a big brother."


    "More powerful than him, I grass, can you go over and ask the Dragon King to come out of the mountain?" Ye Cangtian was excited.


    Fang Hao''s boy is a monster. Ye Cangtian even thinks that Fang Hao is invincible.


    A more than Fang Hao''s existence, ye Cangtian''s two eyes shine, if please come out to sit down on his new dragon palace, what does the old dragon palace dare to do!


    "No, it seems that the Dragon King of propargyne will not come out if he guards and says that where is his everything." Mu Xiang shakes her head.


    Ye Cangtian was a little disappointed, but waved his hand and said, "well, anyway, if we can''t resist the pressure of the old dragon palace, isn''t there Fang Hao that stinky boy?"


    "Palace master, but I think that all the people from our lower world have great advantages. They are much more powerful than those who go to the local area. It''s better for us to find a way to pick up the people from our lower world, and my master. With the cultivation conditions of Jiuzhou, our Dragon Palace will surely develop rapidly."


    Ye Cangtian frowned and pondered for a long time: "this matter is of great importance. I''ll talk about it after meeting Fang Hao."


    Mu Xiang suddenly pursed his lips and said, "palace master, you are so powerful, and it''s a matter of our dragon palace. Why should we consult Fang Hao?"


    "Nonsense, Laozi, Tianbei County, is still from Fang Hao''s hand. You don''t know. Fang Hao is the backbone of us. Otherwise, in this vast Jiuzhou, I don''t know how many people want to kill us practitioners from the lower world." Ye Cang Tian Yu said with a long focus.


    "Is he so good? I don''t see how strong it is. I was scared by his daughter-in-law that day. " Mu Xiang didn''t think so.


    Ye Cangtian glared and said, "you know what, every woman of Fang Hao''s boy is not good at stubbornness. I have to give up, but it is also Fang Hao''s boy who has a good life and has so many virtuous internal help."


    Speaking of this, ye Cangtian is rather melancholy, because he thinks of the woman who died for him.


    If she is still there, maybe he will not envy others¡­¡­


    Fang Hao is still sitting in the same place, regardless of the changes of the earth, the sun and the moon, the terrible war in his place, or the collapse of the earth.


    It doesn''t matter how many terrible creatures appear in front of us, as well as those powerful human beings who have been fighting one after another.


    Fang Hao knew that this was an illusion, so he looked indifferent as if he was watching a movie, but he didn''t know when the film would end.


    The place where he is sitting now has become a void, full of endless darkness.


    Fang Hao, whose heart was like a rock, was still unmoved. The reason why he became such a scene was that before, after the collapse of the earth, the world seemed to have been destroyed.


    So it appeared in the void, and around him, far away, formed countless spheres.


    As a modern man, Fang Hao of course knows that this is the so-called space. The distant spheres and distant light spots are all stars in the universe, but the spheres close to him are dead, lifeless and fluctuating asteroids.


    He did not know how long it took. Fang Hao, regardless of what happened to the outside world, simply closed his eyes and practiced. He seemed to fall into eternal silence.


    Yuan Shen constantly practices some of the skills that he has seen from the immortal God. He makes the heaven and earth powerful, makes the dead and angry, and makes the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth continuously refine his body.


    Fang Hao is now fully convinced that the volume of the fearsome immortal work is the third part of the body refining shenjue he practiced.


    The first part is completely remoulded, the second part is the body without scale, and the third part is the spirit body.


    According to Fang Hao''s conjecture, once the spirit body is practiced, the meaning and essence of immortality can be seen for the first time.


    However, Fang Hao can''t even read the whole volume of Tiangong, so he can''t be sure whether he can practice the divine body. If he can, how long and what he needs!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    Silent practice seems endless years, Fang Hao suddenly felt that the world around him suddenly changed.


    This is a desert plain, many weeds, there are countless animals running in it.


    But on a closer look, Fang Hao suddenly has a familiar feeling, big buffalo, lion, tiger, antelope, zebra


    These creatures are different from the wild animals in Tianshan. They have no power fluctuation at all. They are obviously some ordinary beasts.


    No human figures were seen in the vast wilderness.


    Although Fang Hao did not move, he sat in a new place.


    "I don''t believe that you don''t have the time when you are exhausted to see how long this environment can last." Fang Hao said coldly.


    But at this time, suddenly a black hole appeared in the sky, which changed the color of the sky and changed the wind and cloud, just like the scene of extermination.


    The wild animals ran away in a hurry and ran away in fright.


    In a flash!


    Boom!


    A startling thunder burst out in the sky, and then a terrible flash of lightning fell from the black hole in an instant.


    It hit the ground, a huge hole.


    And this pit is not far away from Fang Hao. After the dust and smoke dissipated, Fang Hao saw a huge five color transparent crystal in the deep of the pit.


    Fang Hao looked at the past strangely. When he saw the things inside, his face turned strange.


    "See you again. Are you impatient?" Fang Hao sneered.


    There was a 12-year-old girl lying in the five colored crystal stone. It was the little Wen Xiao who was seen in the dreamland.


    However, the five color crystal like ice, quickly melted away, and after a while, Xiao Wenxiao was completely exposed at the bottom of the huge pit.


    Just when Fang Hao had some doubts, he suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance.


    There''s a lot of machinery roaring over there.


    It was the sound of a car.


    Soon, I saw several cross-country vehicles coming from afar and stopped in the huge pit.


    Some people came down from above. On a closer look, Fang Hao was shocked. There were Europeans, Africans and Asians.


    These people are wearing old military uniforms, carrying AK, and even on SUVs with machine guns.


    "This guy really took great pains to evolve the earth."


    But these people, did not seem to see Fang Hao at all, chirping at the huge pit.


    Someone yelled in English, "look, there''s a man below."


    "I, my God, it''s a little girl. How could she be here?" A man''s exaggerated expression shows his extreme shock.


    Then, one of the leading Asians called out, "go on your back and see if you''re dead."


    An African strong man ran down and picked up Xiao Wen.


    Put on the grass, the African man said in surprise: "commander, not dead, or alive, but good body ice."


    "Isn''t there a meteorite impact? It''s a miracle that she didn''t die? " A European looked at the little girl in shock.


    "Ha ha, it is estimated that this is the daughter of God. We are going to have a good fortune and our mercenary regiment will be developed!" One Asian laughed.


    At the moment, the head of a middle-aged Asian middle-aged strong man looked at Xiao Wen, and then opened his mouth: "take it back, find a doctor to show her, hope it''s OK."


    Soon, several cars roared away, it seems that he did not see Fang Hao sitting on his knees not far away.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "it''s mercenary. Is this Africa?"


    Just after this thought, the picture in front of me suddenly changed. I saw that those mercenaries who had saved Xiao Wenxiao were having a fierce battle with a group of armed elements.


    There was a rush of gunfire and a roar of gunfire.


    One of the 13-4-year-old girls, also holding an AK, was shooting at the enemy.


    The girl showed a resolute look in her eyes, but her face was very cold. Her momentum was also amazing. She was a little older.


    But soon, they met with multiple enemies, xiaowenxiao''s people died one by one.


    Xiaowen Xiaosha''s eyes were red, but she was no match at all.


    Fang Hao saw here, frowned: "actually more and more like Wen Xiao, really strange."


    Before he knew it, Fang Hao was very curious about the little coco Xiao. He even guessed that how did the illusionist master evolve from these scenes he didn''t know?


    Finally, a big man beside xiaowenxiao immediately yelled: "Wen Xiao, go back and save the soldiers!"


    "No, I want to be with you!"


    Xiao Wenxiao had a big drink.


    But soon, the strong man gave xiaowenxiao a kick and kicked xiaowenxiao out.


    Fang Hao frowned. Although he knew it was a dreamland, he was still a little distressed because it was Wen Xiao who beat him all the time. He couldn''t bear to beat him!But Xiao Wenxiao got up, this time did not insist, quickly ran away, seems to know that can not defeat the enemy, need reinforcements.


    But when Xiao Wenxiao arrived with reinforcements, all her comrades were killed and their bodies lay on the waste land.


    Although Xiao Wenxiao didn''t cry, her eyes were red with blood, and she was shaking with her fist.


    Among the reinforcements she brought, some people said extremely ugly words: "this is a bad luck guy. Anyone with her can''t escape the misfortune!"


    "Yes, let''s go quickly. Don''t get mouldy!"


    Some of the mercenaries jeered at Xiao Wen.


    Fang Hao frowned in the distance, and his eyes were a little cold. Although he didn''t know these pictures, he knew that Wen Xiao had been regarded as an unknown person, and almost all of the people who carried out her mission would die in battle.


    However, after countless battlefields, Wen Xiao has always survived, which makes her identity of unknown person more and more firm.


    But this time, although Xiao Wenxiao is not far away from Fang Hao, she seems to be unable to see Fang Hao at all.


    At this moment, the picture turns again.


    It was a well-equipped, majestic, all Asian mercenary force.


    One of the masked men was sitting in an armored vehicle.


    And in front of the team, it was a tough fight.


    An extremely fierce female soldier, besieged, but fearless to death, very brave, fierce in a mess.


    But it''s hard to support on your own. There''s no way to win.


    But at this time, the appearance of the Asian mercenary regiment frightened the soldiers who were fighting with the female soldier and stopped firing.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s whole body was shocked and his face was extremely shocked. Because how familiar this team is, this is his hell hall!


    And the man with the mask is him.


    At the beginning, Fang Hao always wore a mask to the outside world. Only his subordinates knew his appearance. Because he had problems in China, he kept a relative mystery.


    "Grass, this guy is just a talent. He has completely evolved the scene of that year."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    At the moment, Fang Hao, who was wearing a mask, looked at the valiant female soldier, but was seriously injured. The woman soldier in rags and blood stains said, "follow me."


    "I''m unknown, aren''t you afraid?" Although the face is covered with dust and smoke, dirty.


    But Fang Hao recognized at a glance that it was Wen Xiao.


    The masked man said with a smile: "Laozi hade, Yama dare not accept me. Do you think Laozi is afraid? Follow me


    At that moment, Wenxiao, who was dirty and indifferent, suddenly burst out his life''s, perhaps the most brilliant smile.


    Even if the smile makes people feel a little worried and heartache.


    In the next picture, Fang Hao saw the real face of the man wearing the mask. Yes, it was him!


    Just at that time of their own, dark skin, angular, a rough spirit.


    Fang Hao also saw the Miao wolf, ghost hand and his old subordinates and brothers


    Everything is like Fang Hao''s own recollection of the scene that happened at that time.


    Fang Hao saw here, slightly closed his eyes, but set off a huge wave in his heart.


    What''s going on?


    Is Wen Xiao not only a member of the blood evil sect, but also a long time ago?


    Fang Hao thought of the picture he saw before. What the two masters of the blood evil sect said to him, Wen Xiao and you have a deep intersection. You will see you later. Please treat her kindly.


    Dark sea, Wen Xiao, xuesha gate


    "Is Wen Xiao not a person of Laozi''s time?"


    A ridiculous idea, naturally appeared in Fang Hao''s mind, he felt incredible, but the picture is so real.


    Even if Fang Hao knew that these were illusions, but seeing now, Fang Hao suddenly felt that these illusions had evolved from what had happened.


    The more he thought about it, Fang Hao felt some confusion. He took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes burst into a fierce light.


    "If you want to cholera, I have no way of thinking!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s body burst out of terror to make heaven and earth change color, so that the world has undergone amazing changes.


    The thunder and lightning flash, and the storm rises.


    But this one side world is still, Fang Hao still can''t break free.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t give up. He yelled: "I don''t believe anything. If you have the ability, I''ll let you do 300 moves!"


    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    With both hands on his back and a cool smile, he didn''t care about the terrible storm caused by Fang Hao''s powerful Qi.


    "Fang Hao, seeing so much life and death, does he feel that life and death are so humble in front of the times?"


    Fang Hao was majestic, and his eyes were cold and incomparable: "you are powerful. This magic technique is very good, but these tricks are useless to Laozi."


    "You think I''m hurting you?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "What do you mean Fang Hao''s eyes were cold.


    "I am the ferry man of the dark sea. I send those who are destined to go to the other shore. That is the past time. There are you and the people around you. So what is death?"


    Middle aged people said here, still with a smile: "death is actually reincarnation, people, never get rid of reincarnation."


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man opened his mouth with a bewitching voice: "however, I can take you out of the pain of reincarnation, and I will give you eternal life."


    "The grass, the magic stick''s set has come!"


    Fang Hao stood up and burst out the Qi that seemed to be able to destroy heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were firm and incomparable. He said word by word: "Lao Tzu doesn''t believe in reincarnation and fate. I''m the only one in heaven and earth."


    Boom!


    In the sound of a terrible explosion, the peaceful face of the middle-aged man suddenly became ferocious: "so, you only have eternal pain reincarnation!"


    Fang Hao suddenly stretched out a big hand and directly photographed the middle-aged man.


    The next moment, a burst of surging waves suddenly appeared in Fang Hao''s ear.


    In a flash, Fang Hao suddenly saw the endless sea area, as well as the huge waves.


    Under his feet, a small black boat gradually turned into fly ash.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are shining with firm and incomparable light, explaining the true heart like a rock, unshakable mind.


    Fang Hao suddenly saw the box on the black boat. When he wanted to get it, he also disappeared with the boat.


    Should be, are illusions, although Fang Hao does not know why there is such a strange thing, but Fang Hao did not put it in mind.


    "Ang..."


    As soon as Fang Hao turned his head, he saw two dragon spirits. There was only one dragon, but three dragon heads.


    The next moment, came a yuan God idea: "Your Majesty, hurry to save sister!"


    Fang Hao one Leng, then astonished way: "you are small three?""It''s me. It''s me. Sister Wen Xiao is in danger."


    Fang Hao instantly saw a small black spot not far away, just like the black boat he had stood before.


    And there was a man standing above, not that weird middle-aged man, but wearing a black skirt, motionless Wen Xiao.


    Fang Hao thought of a move, has appeared beside the boat, looking at the boat like wood standing Wen Xiao, Fang Hao frowned.


    Obviously, Wen Xiao had the same experience as him and was trapped in a dreamland.


    The ship was still sailing fast. Fang Hao didn''t know where the ship would eventually go. Fang Hao immediately stretched out a big one, directly blocking the black boat''s navigation.


    Although the black boat was not destroyed by Fang Hao, it could not go any further.


    But Wen Xiao still did not wake up, Fang Hao tried to destroy the boat with his powerful power.


    However, he found that there were mysterious and powerful forces around the boat, and he could not destroy it.


    However, if we can prevent the black ships from sailing, there should be no problem.


    Although the fantasy is as strange as the real scene, as long as the mind is firm, it will not be confused and bewitched, and there will be no danger.


    Of course, if the time is too long, it is difficult to say where the black ship has gone.


    Fang Hao had no other good way, so he had a stalemate with the black boat.


    I don''t know how long after that, the black ship couldn''t leave and was imprisoned by Fang Hao. Originally, it was light, but then, the black ship was shaking, and the mysterious power around the black ship was also weakening.


    It should be spent on fighting Fang Hao.


    After a while, Fang Hao saw that the black boat had begun to collapse, which seemed to be lack of strength.


    "So it is. When the strength is exhausted, it will be broken."


    Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of any accident in Wen Xiao. After all, the fantasy was too strange and unpredictable.


    Suddenly, a strong atmosphere burst out from Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao opened her eyes and shot out two magic lights.


    Just listen to Wen Xiao a voice to scold: "demon, where to escape!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    Wen Xiao opened his eyes, regardless of the enemy or me, suddenly attacked Fang Hao.


    "Boom


    Fang Hao was hit hard and flew backward.


    Fang Hao immediately scolded: "your sister''s, beat Laozi again!"


    After a blow, Wen Xiao suddenly found that the scene had changed and took a look at it.


    When he saw Xiao San and another dragon, he looked at Fang Hao who was flying upside down. He was surprised and said, "well, what about the demagogue?"


    Fang Hao''s boss was not happy, and he was very depressed and said, "it''s easy to beat Laozi, right? You have no conscience


    "Fang Hao, you Well, it''s a fight. It''s not that I haven''t played before. " Wen Xiao didn''t care.


    But then, Wen Xiao looked pale and said in a slight anger: "you son of a bitch, how dare you take advantage of this young lady''s amnesia station


    "Grass, who''s taking advantage of you? We have orders from our parents, matchmaker''s words, fair and aboveboard blind date and engagement. Your master agrees, and your elders of the blood evil sect also agree. Why, do you want to go back on your regret?" Fang Hao is serious.


    "You You are taking advantage of others'' danger. I have lost my memory. Many things I don''t know. How did you say to me at that time? You said I was your wife


    The more Wen Xiao said, the more angry she became. The violent and fierce girl immediately set off a huge wave and fought with Fang Hao in the dark sea power.


    Xiao San and Fang Cuicui are far away from each other. The duel between the two masters is extremely powerful, which makes both dragons feel frightened and frightened.


    "Why do they fight?" he said


    "I don''t know, but there seems to be a saying like this: beating things and scolding is love."


    Fang Cuicui thought for a moment.


    The wind and waves are so crazy that it stirs up the heaven and the earth. The day is dark, just like the scene of extermination.


    The dark sea also forms a huge and incomparable whirlpool, but in front of the vastness of nature, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao always seem so insignificant.


    After a long time, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao both stopped.


    Looking at the whirlpool together, Fang Hao frowned and said, "we are so noisy that the things inside have not come out. I think it''s better to forget. This place is strange and unpredictable. It''s better to leave."


    "Well, let''s go." Coco Xiao looked at Fang Hao, some reluctant, inexplicably melancholy way: "I miss now can''t beat you!"


    "I can''t beat me all the time. I let you do it before." Fang Hao is not ashamed of his words.


    "Stare, I can beat you one day in the future." Wen Xiao raised his fist to Fang Hao, which was very fierce.


    Fang Hao looked at the fierce roll a white eye, no good airway: "go back, I will beat you."


    "Dare you Wen Xiao''s momentum in an instant was overwhelming, and he had the impulse to do it again.


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "go back to our bed and fight for hundreds of rounds, and see who gets down first!"


    "Shameless!" Wen Xiao''s face actually showed a little pink, seems to be a little shy.


    For many years, this seems to be the first time Fang Hao saw Wen Xiao show such a face, let Fang Hao can''t help but be a bit stunned.


    Back to the sea, nothing happened again, Fang Hao let Huofeng out, originally wanted to stand on the back of Huofeng.


    But Fang Cuicui called out: "you just stood on my head and left. I don''t dislike you."


    "I''ll go. It''s said that you should be a rare elder brother when you are so jade trees and facing the wind."


    "Be careful my sister-in-law hits you!" Fang Cuicui laughed.


    "She dares!" Fang Haoyi said the right words, but aimed at some negative, some far away from Wen Xiao and Xiao San.


    At the same time, coco Xiao cast a faint look from the distance, and Fang Hao laughed: "go!"


    Said, standing on top of Fang Cuicui''s head, standing on the dragon, flying over Kyushu, this is a great opportunity to play prestige.


    Huofeng looks at Fang Hao not standing on her back. She looks at Fang Hao fiercely and shouts discontentedly. She flies in front of her and seems to be sulking.


    Above the Dragon Palace, Bai Xingjian is sitting in a palace to practice.


    Suddenly feel something, eyes flash, suddenly rushed out of the palace, flying up.


    Not only Bai Xingjian, several Dragon Kings of the Dragon Palace all flew up to the sky, looking at the Far East, several magnificent figures appeared.


    Bai Xingjian and others were shocked: "the Dragon rarely leaves the Dragon Island, but there are two. What is the red figure? Is it Phoenix


    "Yes, it''s the Phoenix!" A young looking man''s face was also shocked.


    "In this world, it seems to be heard that only the emperor of the Qin Dynasty has a Phoenix Mount. Is it..." A woman opened her lips and was very surprised.


    Bai Xingjian sounded the Dan Tai Wen Xiao that she met many days ago, and her face was positive: "yes, that''s the one."


    In a blink of an eye, the three figures were not far away from them. Bai Xingjian left and bowed his hands and said, "your majesty and your mother, please stay. I''m going to meet you with some Dragon Kings from baixingjian and the Dragon Palace."Fang Hao is on the road, Wen Xiao said something about the Dragon Palace. He has no bad feelings about the Dragon Palace.


    Especially after passing through the Tongtian array, I saw an old dragon king named Bingyi. I also knew that Tongtian town was built by the Dragon God of the Dragon Palace.


    Obviously, both the Dragon Palace and the bumiezong seem to have a deep connection with the lower world, and they should not be hostile. It has never been heard that people from the Dragon Palace in Jiuzhou went down to kill Chinese martial arts experts.


    Fang Hao slightly arched his hand and said, "how polite are you? I don''t know what the Dragon Kings have to do?"


    "I would like to ask you to move to the Dragon Palace for a moment. I have something to discuss with you."


    White line simple face serious way.


    Fang Hao knew that Bai Xingjian reminded Wen Xiao that there was a dark sea. After seeing a few people, Fang Hao nodded and said, "please!"


    "Your majesty and your mother, please!" Bai Xing Jian said with a smile.


    Wen Xiao listened to the address of Niang is very uncomfortable, but do not know how, also destroy have objection.


    Wen Xiao and Fang Hao put Huofeng and Xiao San away.


    Then, with the help of Wen Xiao, Fang Cuicui changed into a human figure and put on a skirt given by Wen Xiao. She instantly showed a face that was astonishing to people at first sight.


    Today''s Fang Cuicui is no longer the little village girl in Longwang village, but a gorgeous girl of Shenlong nationality!


    Even if it becomes a human, it still has the dragon spirit, with a dignity that ordinary practitioners dare not look directly at.


    Bai Xingjian and other great figures of the Dragon Palace greet them together, which is very solemn and grand.


    Bai Xingjian and other Dragon Kings also lowered their usual posture of being aloof.


    Dragon Palace grand atmosphere, a statue of the Dragon seems to break through the clouds, tall and dignified.


    Compared with the Dragon Palace of the lower boundary of the Dragon Statue to be more majestic.


    Fang Hao also felt the power of the Dragon Palace. There were countless disciples in his family, and there were no fewer powerful practitioners.


    Several Dragon Kings are the existence of the peak of xuanjing. The life and death situation is almost closed. There are at least hundreds of xuanjing masters below.


    This is one of the most powerful sects Fang Hao has seen so far, which seems to have a fight with shenmingzong.


    "See your majesty and your mother. Welcome to the Dragon Palace." Countless children of the Dragon Palace yelled in order.


    It seems that the Dragon Palace has been prepared for Fang Hao''s arrival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    Bai Xingjian led the Dragon Kings of the Dragon Palace and accompanied Fang Hao into the Dragon Temple.


    This is a palace more grand than the palace of the holy city, giving people the feeling of solemnity and solemnity.


    On the wall in front of the main hall, the golden dragon, which has always been glittering, is the image of the dragon.


    It''s just a shimmer of gold, just like it''s alive.


    The two sides are very open. There are 36 huge pillars in the hall. Fang Hao can see clearly now that the position of these 36 pillars seems to be similar to that of 36 Tiangang.


    However, this is not a meeting held in the Dragon Palace, so Bai Xingjian takes Fang Hao and Wen Xiao into a side channel.


    Soon came to a smaller palace, several people relatively seated.


    However, Bai Xingjian seems to deliberately let the theme vacant and sit opposite Fang Hao.


    Wen Xiao sits at Fang Hao''s hand, while Bai Xingjian has four Dragon Kings sitting on the side of Bai Xingjian. Obviously, among the Dragon Kings, it seems that Bai Xingjian is also respected.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "brother Bai, are you not in the palace?"


    Bai Xing Jian said with a smile: "the palace master, his old man, travels all over the world. He seldom lives in the Dragon Palace. I don''t know where he is."


    "Well, the grand weather of the Dragon Palace shows your details. It can be said that it is not too much to crown Kyushu. The shenmingzong I have seen is probably just like you." Fang Hao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Today''s weather, compared with the past, is still too different." Bai Xingjian seems to have some regrets.


    "It used to be cloud smoke, we are all in the moment." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    After a while, there was a graceful maid serving tea, and Fang Hao suddenly felt the strangeness in the cup.


    The tea inside is actually soaked in elixir for ten thousand years. It has to be said that the Dragon Palace is really something.


    But for Fang Hao, who is also a guy who has seen the world, this is nothing.


    He has a lot of elixirs, many of them.


    Take it out. It''s estimated that anyone will be shocked.


    But thinking of this, Fang Hao suddenly thought of Sanqing mountain. Sanqing mountain is sitting on the magic land, and must have collected a lot of magic medicine. Even if there is evil Qi, his cultivation is enough, and it can be easily refined without affecting the miraculous effect.


    When he thought about it, Fang Hao murmured that he should go to see the treasure house of Sanqingshan when he had time. There must be a number in it that made him feel excited.


    At this time, Bai Xingjian stood up, and the other four Dragon Kings also stood up at the same time. The five people looked very serious, arched their hands neatly, and bowed directly.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Hao is a bit surprised. He is also a big man in the Dragon Palace. There is no need to be so respectful to the emperor of Qin?


    Then, Bai Xingjian looked serious and said, "we thank the empress for giving the dragon blood to the Dragon Palace. We should thank you in person for such great kindness."


    "Well, that''s what happened." Fang Hao thought the five guys worshipped him.


    Wen Xiao pretty face indifference, light wave way: "you are welcome, you also gave me a magic medicine."


    "That said, but for our Dragon Palace, the blood of the dragon is worthy of the first treasure." "Therefore, I came back to discuss a time, and thank you again."


    Said, white line Jane toward outside indifferent way: "take up!"


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao look at the gate of the hall.


    A maid carrying a tray with something on it, covered with yellow cloth, brought it up, slightly mysterious.


    Bai Xingjian took it in person, and then solemnly brought it to Fang Hao and Wen Xiao. She said, "Your Majesty, Niang, this is a little respect from the Dragon Palace. Please accept it."


    Although Fang Hao guessed that the yellow cloth was absolutely unusual, he did not mean to take it over like Wen Xiao.


    White line Jane see two people do not pick up, think is do not know what is inside, so take the initiative to open the yellow cloth, reveal a box inside, directly open.


    All of a sudden, there was something unexpected for Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, because they didn''t know what it was.


    It''s a transparent bottle. I don''t know what material it is. It''s not glass. There''s a ball of gold in it. It''s not very big, but it seems to be alive. It''s beating inside.


    However, the transparent bottle seems to be isolated from the breath, so that Fang Hao and Wen Xiao are unable to sense the golden light inside.


    Fang Hao looked at it carefully, but found something strange. Inside the golden light, there seemed to be a four legged snake in the ups and downs.


    It''s just too small, so small that Fang Hao''s vision almost didn''t see clearly.


    "What is this?" Fang Hao didn''t ask.


    When Bai Xingjian spits out a sentence, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao are also people who have seen the world. At the moment, they can''t help but look shocked.


    Bai Xingjian solemnly said: "this is the spirit of a real dragon left by the Dragon God who once built the Dragon Palace."


    "This Are you really going to give it to us Fang Hao feels a bit incredible at the moment.Those guys in Longdao tried their best to find the soul of the real dragon in their ancestral land, in order to have a dragon that can become a real dragon and lead the dragon family to grow and develop.


    I didn''t expect that there was a real dragon spirit here.


    However, Bai Xingjian said with a dry smile: "Your Majesty''s mother, although it is precious, it''s not that the dragon can''t be used. It''s also a decoration to stay in our dragon palace. In addition, it''s just a wisp, which is not enough to transform a dragon into a real one."


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao suddenly realize that it''s no wonder that the old man is willing to take it out. For one thing, they really don''t use it. Second, they Although it bears the name of the true dragon spirit, it is too rare, and it is estimated that the transformation of the dragon is extremely limited.


    But after all, it is the soul of the real dragon. With these four words, it is priceless.


    But Fang Hao and Wen Xiao still have no intention to accept it.


    Bai Xing Jian saw that they still didn''t accept it. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "does your majesty and Niang have any doubts?"


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "brother Bai, there''s a saying in the world that you don''t get paid for nothing. If you take out this treasure, what should you do?"


    Bai Xing Jian asked Fang Hao, but he was very free and easy to respond: "indeed, there is a secret place in the Dragon Palace, which contains a lot of cultivation resources and special things, but for many years, it can not be opened."


    "Why?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. Hearing the secret place, he thought of some mysterious spaces, such as the secret place of shenmingzong and the magic land of Sanqing mountain.


    These places are a very special space, which seems to be isolated from the outside space, but there are biological elixirs growing rapidly. There must be good things in them.


    "The secret place of our Dragon Palace was originally built by the Dragon God. It needs the blood of the Dragon God to open it. However, for many years, there is no dragon in our Dragon Palace, so it is really difficult to open it."


    Fang Hao said calmly: "Dragon Island is not far away from you. You and the dragon people have a lot of origin. Why didn''t you ask for help?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    Bai Xing showed a little bitterness and helplessness: "it''s not that we don''t ask for help, but the Dragon Island is closed, and we don''t allow human to set foot at all. The Shenlong family has always lived in seclusion, and is rarely born, so it''s hard to move."


    But Fang Hao looked at Bai Xingjian with some evasive eyes and grinned: "but with your origin, the dragon clan should help."


    "In spite of this, the Dragon Palace and the dragon clan have a great relationship, but we and the dragon clan have some disagreements over the years, so the dragon clan is not willing to help us."


    "Even if there is a suspicion, as long as you take out this wisp of true spirit, the Shenlong clan will not stand idly by."


    Bai Xingjian''s words are hidden. Fang Hao can see at a glance that there should be other problems.


    At the moment, beside the white line bamboo slips, a very beautiful woman Dragon King interrupted: "Your Majesty, for the dragon clan, this wisp of true dragon spirit is also a treasure, but it is too rare, and it is of no great use. In addition..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xingjian looks at the woman, and her voice drops instantly.


    See here, Fang Hao in the heart a burst of sneer, since cover up, he also did not have so good temper.


    "It seems that brother Bai has some difficulties to say. Although the spirit of the real dragon is precious, it is not a necessary thing. You also said that the amount of this thing is too small."


    Fang Hao looked peaceful. He sat on his chair, took a sip of his tea cup, and made the spirit tea with a lasting aftertaste.


    In the hall, the moment seems a little embarrassed, white line Jane carrying tray, put is not, delivery is not.


    Then, the Dragon King, who was eager to speak, said: "brother Bai, at this time, what can''t be said?"


    "This..." Bai Xingjian seems to have some worries, but finally decided to say it.


    It turns out that the reason why we didn''t ask Longdao for help was not that the Dragon Palace didn''t invite it, but because the price of Longdao''s request was too high.


    If Dragon Island wants to enter the secret place, it needs something inside. It is a dragon scale left by the Dragon God at that time, which is the secret treasure supporting the secret place of the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon Palace naturally did not agree, so it has not opened the secret place for so many years.


    The dragon scale left by the Dragon God is absolutely a treasure with unpredictable power. It is so secret that Bai Xingjian is not willing to disclose it easily. It seems that she is afraid of being missed.


    But now, several Dragon Kings see Fang Hao and Wen Xiao have a dragon. In order to open the secret place, they can''t care much.


    After listening, Fang Hao looked at several Dragon Kings and frowned: "open the secret place, can it damage the dragon?"


    "In addition to the two treasures of the emperor''s Dragon and His Majesty''s wife, they can consume two pieces of medicine for their majesty''s sake, but they can also consume two pieces of medicine for their majesty''s sake."


    Fang Hao listened and felt that the Dragon Palace was really rich. He had given Wen Xiao a magic medicine before, and now he took out two.


    But let him choose three pieces, Fang Hao still thinks that this guy is a bit stingy. If this secret land is as rich as the magic land of Sanqing mountain, the number of three pieces is too stingy.


    However, just thinking about this, Bai Xingjian once again added: "we are not sure what is in it. If not, three pieces are the base number. Even if we only find three pieces, we will give them to your majesty. If the harvest is huge, the Dragon Palace is willing to share the treasures with his majesty."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao looked at each other, and Fang Hao said with a smile: "brother Bai is full of sincerity. Where can I say anything to get rid of? I love to help. You can tell me in detail how to do it."


    "Your Majesty is forthright. It''s a great honor for me to get to know your majesty."


    Speaking of this, the other Dragon Kings are also happy. It seems that opening the secret place is extremely important to the Dragon Palace.


    However, as long as there are enough advantages, Fang Hao has no reason not to agree. After all, Huofeng''s promotion road seems to rely on the miraculous drug resources, which is an astronomical number.


    Although it is difficult for the dragon to be promoted, it can practice on its own, mainly to resist the dragon''s nine robberies, while Huofeng can only slowly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, so it grows very slowly.


    Up to now, although Huofeng has reached level 5, it almost depends on miraculous herbs.


    Soon, the other four Dragon Kings left one after another, as if preparing something.


    Bai Xing Jian takes Fang Hao to walk in the Dragon Palace and enjoy the scenery.


    It is undeniable that the Dragon Palace has a bit of Tiangong spirit. Fang Hao, who looked at it, could not help but sigh at the great efforts and energy spent by the ancestors of the Dragon Palace in building the Dragon Palace.


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao walked side by side. Bai Xingjian suddenly asked, "Your Majesty, is there a new dragon palace in Daqin?"


    "New Dragon Palace?" Fang haogang recited for a while, and instantly thought of Ye Cangtian. He looked at Bai Xingjian and did not understand what he meant by this question. However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "yes, ye Cangtian is my friend."


    "If so, it''s not impossible for ye Cangtian to build a new dragon palace. It''s just that they are all from the lower world dragon palace. After all, they should come to our dragon palace. After all, we are all of the same family and have the same origin. There''s no need to separate a court. Do you think so, your majesty?"Bai Xingjian sighed.


    Fang Hao listened and said with a smile, "what''s going on in the end? I''m sure brother Bai understands it. You''ve also said that this is a matter of the same family. Of course, I don''t want to interrupt."


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Bai Xingjian knew that Fang Hao didn''t want to be in charge of it. However, he also knew where the crux was. So he said with a smile: "it seems that I have a chance to go to Daqin to see the style of the Qin Empire."


    "Children of Dragon Palace, you can come at any time." Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and his face was full of smiles.


    Thank you Bai Xingjian arched the right color way.


    Now everyone in Kyushu knows that Daqin is powerful, and there are even rumors that the other three kingdoms may not be as powerful as Daqin when they are together.


    Of course, such rumors, but how much credibility, naturally everyone has a steelyard, will judge.


    In the afternoon, a dragon palace master came to report: "Lord dragon, the altar is ready."


    "I see." Bai Xingjian nodded and then looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "no problem, but I want to communicate with the dragon, so as not to have a conflict for a while."


    "That''s the best." Bai Xingjian stands in place, as if waiting for Fang Hao to communicate with dragon.


    But Fang Hao showed an inexplicable smile and said with a smile: "brother Bai, you can check it first. If we communicate well, we will come."


    "Well That''s good. Your majesty and your mother are welcome. I''ll go first. "


    After Bai Xingjian left, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao communicated with Yuan Shen.


    "Wen Xiao, do you think the old boy is hiding anything?" Fang Hao looks peaceful.


    "There should be, but we can act according to circumstances. If something goes wrong, we will kill it!" Wen Xiao had always been decisive and aggressive.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "you girl, you know how to fight and kill. If they cheat us, we will kill like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    Wen Xiao one Leng: "do not like this still want how?"


    Fang Hao stared at Wen Xiao and said, "you idiot girl, you think about it. They all dare to cheat us and kill us. How can we say that our husband and wife will overthrow the Dragon Palace. We should teach the people of the Dragon Palace to be honest and honest, and not give any spiritual loss. How can we go like this and suffer more losses? ¡±


    hearing Fang Hao''s idiotic words, Wen Xiao''s eyebrows suddenly raised, and she was going to be angry. However, when we heard the middle sentence, our husband and wife suddenly turned pale red and showed a rare sense of shame: "who and you are husband and wife!"


    Fang Hao looked at Wen Xiao''s appearance as a little girl, as if he had discovered the new world. From the realization to now, he is still the first time to see the intrepid women have such a look. He is really quite surprised.


    But I have to say, it''s so beautiful!


    "The whole world knows it. You can''t help but admit it." Fang Hao laughed.


    Speaking of this, Wen Xiao was suddenly depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao instantly felt the strange of Wen Xiao and couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t find my parents now. I don''t know where they are." Wen Xiao slightly sighed: "although they don''t want me, but I..."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly remembered seeing the countless illusions in the dark sea, and subconsciously said, "I have never heard of your childhood. Do you still remember where you were born?"


    Wen Xiao suddenly frowned, as if in meditation.


    After a while, Wen Xiao shook her head and said, "I can''t remember very clearly. It seems that my memory before I was 12 years old was very vague and could not be understood clearly."


    "Before the age of twelve..." Fang Hao''s look suddenly changed a little strange, but his eyes were extremely bright: "in the lower bound, that old witch forced you to the heaven and earth. She said you are the disciple of the blood evil sect. Did she say anything?"


    Wen Xiao frowned and said, "she said that I was a disciple of the blood evil sect. My parents were once members of the blood evil sect, so I learned to refine the evil spirit into Qi formula."


    "Then she didn''t say who your parents were?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Wen Xiao shook her head: "she said that my parents were dead, nothing else said, but I don''t believe it."


    "Why did she kill you?" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly became fierce.


    Wen Xiao thought about it, and her eyes suddenly became bright and incomparable: "she said that she wanted to borrow something from me."


    "What?" Fang Hao''s eyes are shining.


    "She said she wanted all my blood." Wen Xiao finished, then frowned: "but I don''t know what she does with my blood."


    Don Hao asked, "can''t you tell me what you''re disappointed about?"


    "I know that she is a senior woman of xuesha sect, but she is not high in cultivation. However, she is very mysterious on weekdays and doesn''t have much communication with the people in the door, but..."


    When Wen Xiao said this, she had some doubts in her eyes.


    Fang Hao a Leng, premonition should have useful information.


    Wen Xiao frowned and said, "the old ancestor of the blood evil gate, Huang Sha, asked her."


    "What did you say?" Fang Hao suddenly became suspicious. What he could ask Huang Sha was not so simple a disciple of xuesha sect.


    At that time, in the lower bound, the old witch took Wen Xiao away from him and almost killed him. Although it was very strong for Fang Hao at that time, it was just the peak of Huajing.


    It can attract the attention of Huang Sha. Obviously, the identity of the old witch should not be simple.


    Wen Xiao thought for a while and said, "she wants to kill you. It''s her fault."


    "No more?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    Wen Xiao shakes her head.


    Fang Hao sighed, as if to know some secret, did not expect that this information, no use at all.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t tell Wen Xiao what he saw in the dreamland. After all, whether it is true or not is difficult to be sure.


    Even if Wen Xiao''s memory before she was 12 years old was indeed blurred.


    "What do you see in the vision?" Fang Hao asked earnestly.


    Wen Xiao''s eyes were a little fierce: "I saw powerful and terrible monsters attacking human beings, killing, slaughtering, as food. I also saw countless human forces fighting monsters. The earth broke up and broke into countless pieces, floating in the universe."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xiao couldn''t help but take a look at Fang Hao and said calmly: "I saw you, but it''s not you. It''s much more handsome and charming than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was not happy to hear this, and he did not have a good way: "under this day, there are few people who are more handsome than brother. They are extremely rare and even extinct!"


    Wen Xiao laughed twice, but he didn''t speak.


    Fang Hao listened, the boss was not happy: "you still don''t admit it."


    "I admit it, you see It''s not that it''s not handsome, it''s just... "


    "Just what?" Fang Hao was stunned."It''s just that handsome can''t describe you." Wen Xiao showed a rare smile.


    "Grass, it''s almost the same. You know the goods." Fang Hao held up his chest and looked at Wen Xiao with admiration. He just patted Wen Xiao on the shoulder and said with high spirit: little girl, there is a future!


    However, the next moment, Fang Hao''s old face was instantly black.


    Wen Xiao looked at Fang Hao up and down, and said in a very serious way: "handsome is beyond description. I find you a very suitable word - beautiful. Only beautiful can you. Other words are too pale in front of you."


    After Wen Xiao finished, he laughed and went to the distance, leaving Fang Hao standing alone with a black face. Fang Hao even wanted to rush over and swell Wen Xiao''s ass!


    But at that time, I guess I can''t do it


    Soon, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, led by the disciples of the Dragon Palace, went to a mysterious altar in the Dragon Palace.


    The altar has a special array. There are many strange but extraordinary items on display in the array, which should be what the array needs.


    Bai Xingjian and other five Dragon Kings immediately saluted each other.


    "Well, what are we going to do?" Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    Bai Xingjian nodded and said seriously: "for a moment, we will start this array. For a moment, your majesty will let a dragon stay in the center. When we start the array, we will draw some blood essence from the dragon and activate the array completely."


    "Will it cause irreparable damage to the dragon?" Fang Hao glanced at Bai Xingjian and other five people.


    White line Jane Zheng said: "absolutely not, and midway let two dragon change, more will not consume too much blood essence."


    "All right."


    Wen Xiao first released the three headed dragons.


    Fang Cuicui used to play around in the Dragon Palace, but now she also appears in front of Fang Hao.


    Wen Xiao told the three headed dragon a few words, using the yuan God, so people outside, can''t hear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    And Fang Hao also told each other Cuicui with his eyes: "Cuicui, if you go up and find something wrong or the damage is too big, blink at me three times, and I will save you."


    Fang Cuicui nodded, but she didn''t worry at all. It seemed that Fang Hao was not afraid of anything when she was together.


    The three headed dragon went to the middle of the altar, but its huge body was shrinking at the moment.


    At the Dragon stage, it is not difficult to become a human being.


    Soon, Bai Xingjian presided over the event, and the other four Dragon Kings stood on one side, holding the seal formula in their hands, and were stirring the Qi of the inexplicable heaven and earth.


    After a while, Bai Xingjian drank: "open!"


    "Ang..."


    Little three moment some pain, can not help but roar, but Fang Hao and Wen Xiao in the side to see, is not much dangerous.


    A stream of blood gas emanates from Xiao San''s body, and a stream of dragon Qi is pounding in it, just like countless little dragons roaring, and its power is towering.


    Soon, a wave like round mark appeared above the altar.


    This mark is constantly expanding in the air, but the third consumes more blood gas.


    After a while, Bai Xingjian called out: "Your Majesty, change the dragon."


    Fang Hao saw the pain on his three sides, so he called out, "Cuicui, you go to replace him."


    "Good!"


    Fang Cuicui turned into a dragon in an instant, but only ten Zhang.


    With Fang Cuicui''s appearance, Xiao San rushes down from the altar immediately. Wen Xiao gives Xiao San almost half a plant of magic medicine.


    Xiao San immediately cheered out a dragon song.


    Fang Cuicui is better than Xiaosan, so she doesn''t show much pain in the array, even though her blood is constantly extracted.


    In the sky, the round wavy mark also expanded, and there seemed to be a storm brewing in it, or as if something was coming out of it, revealing a very special breath.


    At the moment, Fang Hao even saw that the Five Dragon Kings in the dragon palace were very serious and their forehead was covered with sweat. It seemed that it was very difficult for them to open this secret place.


    Fang Cuicui also had a change, a sound of dragon song broke out, shaking the sky.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he stares at Fang Cuicui for a moment. Although her Qi is weakened, she is not in great danger.


    But if this continues, Fang Hao will take decisive measures. He will never watch Fang Cuicui fall into danger.


    But just at this time, Bai Xingjian once again burst out to drink.


    "Go


    Boom!


    A burst of shocking roar makes the people around feel mentally in an instant, and then they fall into a brief absence.


    Finally, there was a passage in the sky, which was wrapped by a burst of halo. Fang Hao looked at it and saw that it was very similar to the entrance to the passageway on earth when he was in the lower boundary.


    At the next moment, the array runs steadily, supporting the opening of the entrance.


    Fang Cuicui also left the center of the altar. The Five Dragon Kings, such as Bai Xingjian, also restrained their own Qi. One by one, they felt relieved. They were obviously successful.


    Bai Xing Jian solemnly opposite party Hao arch hand way: "Your Majesty helps, the dragon palace up and down are grateful."


    "Don''t be so polite." Fang Hao looked at the channel above, his eyes were very bright. Fang Hao said with a smile, "brother Bai, I want to go in and have a look, can you?"


    Bai Xing was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "Your Majesty, it''s not that we don''t agree, but we really can''t. this secret passage can only be entered by people in the dark realm, otherwise, we can''t go in at all."


    Fang Hao didn''t care. He asked with a smile, "it''s the realm under the peak of spiritual power?"


    Bai Xing Jian was stunned: "yes, your majesty, why do you ask?"


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. Lao Tzu cultivates his physique. The spiritual power in his body is insignificant, even comparable to the realm of transformation, so I should be able to get in."


    As soon as this word comes out, Bai Xingjian and the other four Dragon Kings look rather embarrassed and don''t know how to answer Fang Hao''s words.


    This problem is beyond their expectation. Of course, they do not want Fang Hao to enter the secret place of the Dragon Palace for outsiders.


    Just now a few people are very embarrassed, do not know what words should be used to refuse Fang Hao''s request.


    But Fang Hao said with a smile: "what? Can''t some Dragon Kings believe me? Afraid that I will plunder the treasures of your dragon palace


    "Of course not." Bai Xing Jian said with a dry smile: "it''s just the secret place of the Dragon Palace, and no outsiders have ever come in. It can''t be said that something unexpected will happen."


    "Even if there is, I won''t blame you. Is that ok?" Fang Hao looked at the other Dragon Kings.


    The Dragon Kings didn''t talk much and looked at Bai Xingjian.


    Obviously, it means to let Bai Xingjian decide.


    Seeing that Fang Hao is imperative, Bai Xingjian has long known that Fang Hao''s overbearing style is incomparable. If he refuses, God knows whether Fang Hao will turn over his face immediately.After thinking about it, Bai Xingjian said: "Your Majesty, for the sake of safety, it''s better to have a try, so as not to let the secret ground collapse."


    "Naturally, I go in. If there is a problem, I will immediately withdraw. If it collapses, I will be responsible for it." Fang Hao''s grand road.


    Bai Xingjian listened, the corners of her mouth twitch. If it really collapses, how can you be responsible?


    Of course, this is just what I think in my heart. Bai Xingjian dare not say it. Fang Hao and Wen Xiao are unpredictable powerful masters, and there are two dragons.


    Besides, the two dragons have an inexplicable relationship with the Dragon Island. If the Dragon Island is infuriated, even if his dragon palace is closely related to the dragon family, he may not have good fruit to eat.


    Now that their palace master is not here, Bai Xingjian has no confidence.


    "Well, your majesty, be careful."


    Seeing Bai Xingjian''s promise, Fang Hao immediately showed a smile and said to Wen Xiao, "I''ll go in and have a look. Be careful. If I don''t come out within the specified time, you will leave by yourself."


    "I think you''d better not go in." Wen Xiao frowned, suddenly accentuated the tone: "you don''t go in!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what? Worried about brother? "


    "Brother what brother, Miss Ben is older than you, called sister!" Wen Xiao''s face was cold and stern, and she had the appearance of resisting people from thousands of miles.


    "It''s quite elder sister. Besides your chest, where are you bigger than me?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "You son of a bitch, more and more in front of me, want to be beaten?" Wen Xiao''s slightly narrow eyes narrowed slightly, showing a faint and unfathomable look.


    "Well You see, they are all wives, and their temper can''t be changed? " Fang Hao has no good airway.


    But just at this time, called in to enter the secret realm master, has been ready to enter the secret place.


    Fang Hao no longer quarrels with Wen Xiao, but stands up directly.


    "I''ll try it first!" Fang Baihao is on the line.


    "No problem!" Bai Xingjian nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    Fang Hao looked at the channel above, and in an instant rose from the ground and rushed directly into the channel.


    At that moment, Fang Hao''s breath disappeared in an instant.


    Then, Fang Hao''s breath came out again, because Fang Hao retreated from the channel. Fang Hao said with a smile, "it''s OK. I have no rejection."


    Bai Xing Jian saw that Fang Hao could not stop him from entering the secret place, so he was too lazy to stop him. However, he told him: "Your Majesty, the opening day is 10 days at most, and you must return within 10 days, otherwise the secret land will automatically close and you will not be able to come out. In addition, your majesty is a rare strong man in the world. Please control your cultivation in it, otherwise it may make the secret place unbearable."


    "No problem, go!"


    Fang Hao once again rushed in. Later, the Dragon Palace prepared to transform the realm master, also rushed into the secret place.


    Wen Xiao took a look, then went to the distance, and sat directly on his knees. It seemed that he was going to wait for Fang Hao to come out here. Xiao San and Fang Cuicui also stood around Wen Xiao, just like Wen Xiao''s left and right Dharma protectors.


    Bai Xing Jian Ben wants to have a word with Wen Xiao, but it seems that Wen Xiao doesn''t want to communicate with each other, so it''s over. Let Wen Xiao stay in this hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the secret place, Fang Hao has already passed through the passage, which is as smooth as a mirror but hard as the one he has seen. After the rock passage, which is as smooth as a mirror, it is a scene that makes Fang Hao feel bright at a glance.


    It seems like a paradise full of green, the boundless grassland, and some of the clear lakes reflecting light.


    This is like a painting, refreshing and refreshing.


    Among them, there are many small animals galloping on the grassland, it seems that there is no half danger, just a picturesque paradise.


    It''s full of aura. It''s even more rich than the spirit of Jiuzhou''s Lingshan Dachuan. It''s a holy land for cultivation.


    Compared with the magic land of Sanqing mountain, one is like hell, the other is like fairyland.


    The disciples of the Dragon Palace also came out one after another and had already stood on the grassland.


    A total of 20 people, all of them were practitioners at the top of the world and below. All of them stood respectfully beside Fang Hao, who respected him very much.


    Because they know the people in front of them, that is, the emperor of Daqin, one of the most powerful people in Kyushu.


    Fang Hao''s achievements have been widely spread in Kyushu. Naturally, the Dragon Palace has heard of Fang Hao''s achievements. Not long ago, Fang Hao easily defeated the top master of the unknown xuanjing in Youzhou. Such a terrible strength shocked Kyushu.


    Even Fang Hao was directly promoted to a powerful master on the same level as Huang Sha.


    Even the Five Dragon Kings in the Dragon Palace are respectful, not to mention their junior disciples.


    Fang Hao looked at the twelve people and said, "you are all busy, don''t care."


    "Yes, your majesty." Twenty people responded respectfully.


    After a while, twenty people were divided into ten groups, two in a group, and quickly swept away towards the distance. Obviously, before entering, these people must know where to find the treasure in this place, so they went straight to their destination.


    Fang Hao didn''t know, but he didn''t care, because he came in to have a look. Of course, if he could find some amazing treasures, it would be good.


    Fang Hao, like playing, walked on the grassland and came to a lake.


    There are big fish swinging in the lake, which is extremely huge, but there is no attack power. Fang Hao is very surprised. If such a place has not been opened for hundreds of years, it should not be so quiet. At least, some powerful exotic animals should be born?


    However, so far, Fang Hao has not sensed how powerful the existence of exotic animals.


    The water of the lake is very clear, and it also contains a very strong aura.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao flew up and appeared in the middle of the lake. Looking down, he found several big fish with hundreds of Jin around a stone.


    "This stone is not ordinary!"


    Fang Hao said a word, and then quickly went down. Fang Hao''s powerful power revealed that the lake could not touch him at all.


    Seeing someone appear, the several hundreds of Jin of big fish, quickly scared away by Fang Hao, seems to be afraid of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao fell next to the rock, only to find that under his eyes, there was an extremely charming flower.


    However, there is only a few hundred years of colorful flowers.


    Those big fish around this flower, should be to absorb the power of the flower.


    Fang Hao looked at it, but he didn''t move it. Even though it was very special, it was too young to be treated as a panacea.


    Fang Hao suddenly lost interest and was about to leave, but suddenly, Fang Hao couldn''t help looking at the rock.


    I always think there is something wrong with this rock.


    Fang Hao looked at it carefully and again, and his eyes flashed: "strange, this rock is underwater, how to say it should grow a lot of moss, how dangerous it is like rocks on the shore?"This fast rock is a bluestone, about a few meters wide, but it is square, it seems that it was dug by man and then left here.


    As Fang Hao continued to approach, he felt the difference. On a closer look, the rock was actually made of jade. It just showed a dark green appearance and looked blue.


    The most important thing is that the bluestone sends out a chilling effect, which makes Fang Hao such a strong physique and has a great reaction.


    Fang Hao''s body and soul are hard to be hurt by swordsmen, and he is not invaded by the cold and heat. He is actually goose bumped by the breath of a stone. It shows how terrible the cold feeling of this stone is.


    "It''s weird. Is it a baby?" Fang Hao''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Can''t help it, Fang Hao reached out to touch it.


    As soon as he touched it, Fang Hao quickly retracted his hand and looked at the stone with shock: "made, it''s so cold that Lao Tzu''s hands are a little stiff!"


    "Absolutely, baby!"


    Even he is absolutely so cold that if others encounter him, he will become an ice sculpture immediately.


    Without saying a word, Fang Hao went to move the bluestone directly. As a result, Fang Hao tried several times, but he didn''t resist. Fang Hao was so surprised that he couldn''t move away!


    My dear, with his terrible physical strength, he can''t even take it up!


    It''s incredible how you look at it.


    Fang Hao looked around, but there was nothing he could do. He didn''t know what it was. He just felt extraordinary and cold.


    But do not know how to get away, this is to let Fang Hao vex.


    Then, Fang Hao thought of a way, directly under the bluestone riprap and mud to remove.


    At this time, Fang Hao knew the reason. Whether it was the five colored flowers or the bluestone, they were all connected with a larger stone from the earth. This is the reason why Fang Hao did not move it.


    When Fang Hao cleaned up the debris and mud on the objects below, he revealed the whole picture.


    Let Fang Hao face instantly become extremely suspicious, because there is a coffin below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    The bluestone and the colorful flowers are like roots stuck on the coffin.


    The coffin seems to be wooden, but it is extremely hard. Even if Fang Hao''s strength is so strong, he can only leave a trace on the coffin, which can''t be broken at all.


    "This wood is harder than refined iron." Fang Hao looked at the root of the quick bluestone in disbelief.


    "Made, it''s really an evil sect. The stone still has roots. Is it that the stone really grows from the coffin?"


    Fang Hao frowned, obviously unable to determine what this is, after all, too strange.


    Immediately, Fang Hao decided to open the coffin to see what was buried inside.


    The coffin is very big, and the coffin cover is naturally extremely thick. Fang Hao stands at one end and pushes the lid hard. He is ready to push it open to see what is in the coffin. He can actually grow bluestones and colorful flowers.


    Wow


    The sound of moving heavy objects sounded, and a crack appeared in the coffin. There was a chilling air coming out of the coffin, as well as an air mechanism that made Fang Hao feel palpitation.


    For a moment, Fang Hao suddenly pushed hard, but his body was pushed backward with the help of the force of reverse push.


    At the next moment, an air force that seemed to swallow heaven and earth came out of the coffin.


    It is a kind of strange, but it also makes people feel that it comes from the fear of the soul.


    In a flash, the lake suddenly gathered into a terrible whirlpool, who quickly flowed towards the coffin.


    The coffin looked just a few feet long and a few feet high, but it seemed to be a bottomless pit. Countless lakes poured in, but it didn''t seem to be full at all.


    Fang Hao could clearly feel that the water level of the lake was rapidly decreasing. The fish in the lake also felt frightened and kept jumping towards the water, as if they wanted to escape.


    Fang Hao also felt a huge suction to pull him over. However, Fang Hao nailed him to the bottom of the lake like an awl and did not move.


    The lake continued to drop, and gradually the local Hao had come out of the water. Those big fish, more and more frightened, some even went along the lake to the coffin.


    A big fish in the coffin, because the fish is too big to slip in.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring.


    In an instant, a stream of blood flowed out of the coffin, even with a crackling sound.


    The blood was sprayed from the big fish. The fish struggled for a few times and quickly disappeared the breath of life.


    However, Fang Hao did not feel that there was a breath of life in the coffin. There was only a terrible Qi which seemed to engulf the heaven and earth.


    "What on earth is there?"


    Fang Hao frowned, but did not pass easily. For unknown things, Fang Hao may not be afraid, but it is always good to be careful.


    After a while, the lake water was only hollowed out and completely dried up.


    The coffin and the colorful flowers and bluestones were completely exposed to the air.


    A stream of cold air was constantly emitting, but from the beginning to the end, there was no creature crawling out.


    When there was no water, the suction disappeared, and out of the cold, there was a calm, even the terrible air machine disappeared quickly.


    Fang Hao this moment, slowly close to the coffin, eyes fall on the coffin mouth.


    But it was so dark inside that nothing could be seen.


    Can''t help but Fang Hao walked past again, the scene inside the coffin completely fell into Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Just let Fang Hao is very surprised that there is nothing in the coffin, even no water stains, empty.


    "What the hell?" Fang Hao''s face was stagnant. He doubted his eyes. The scene in front of him was too strange.


    The coffin is indeed wood, but I don''t know how many years it has been here, but there is no trace of decay. It is obviously not ordinary wood.


    However, when Fang Hao saw a line of words at the bottom of the coffin, his face suddenly became dignified, and the powerful Qi burst out of Fang Hao''s body.


    This is the language of Kyushu. Now Fang Hao has learned it under the pressure of Yun Feifei.


    At the bottom of the coffin there is such a very inexplicable words: "I use the rest of my life to guard the gate of heaven, and I will never die."


    This brow is not old words, let Fang Hao a burst of inexplicable: "Tianmen is where?"


    "Strange, where is the water? What about the fish Fang Hao looked at it carefully and again. He didn''t even see a crack in the coffin.


    Nature can''t find it.


    But at this time, a burst of vision let Fang Hao vest cool, quickly back.


    Then the coffin was opened automatically.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the coffin was covered tightly and the price of the coffin was closed.


    Fang Hao, looking around, said in a cold voice, "who is sacred? Play tricks here!"


    However, Fang Hao''s voice did not get a response. The only sound of fish hopping in the low-lying area was left around, which made the atmosphere of this space depressed instantly."Don''t you come out? I cut down the coffin Suddenly, Tu Sheng appeared in Fang Hao''s hand. He was so scared that the wind and thunder surged around him. It seemed that someone was going to take the thunder robbery.


    Fang Hao walked to the coffin step by step. He didn''t believe that the coffin was strange. He didn''t feel any array breath here. When the coffin cover was automatically covered, Fang Hao didn''t feel any power fluctuation, but the coffin cover moved!


    Tu Sheng gave out blood light, and a wisp of white blade flowed on Tu Sheng''s blood red sword blade. It seemed that there was more fierce Qi in his evil spirit.


    "If you don''t come again, I''ll split the coffin!" Fang Hao cheered.


    But there is still no response, nor feel the slightest strange Qi appears, the world seems to be very quiet.


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin, instantly raised Tu Sheng, without hesitation a sword cut down.


    "Boom..."


    A terrible sound broke out between heaven and earth. Under Fang Hao''s powerful attack, a sword mark was left on the coffin.


    Under a line of days, the coffin was not split in half, which shocked Fang Hao about the hardness of the coffin.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t have time to think about it. His body quickly retreated, because at this moment, Fang Hao felt the appearance of the terrible Qi.


    After reading, Fang Hao and the coffin opened a distance of more than ten Zhang.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s face is very dignified, staring at the front coldly in his eyes.


    Next to the coffin, there was a figure. Yes, it was a figure. The man was covered in black air, which made people unable to distinguish his appearance. He was wrapped in mysterious air. Fang Hao could not find out whether it was a person or something.


    "What are you?" Fang Hao looks indifferent, and the blood light of Tu Sheng is still strong.


    The black shadow wrapped by black gas, motionless, the black gas on the body is flowing endlessly, as if in condensing something.


    Soon, the shadow uttered a word, and the voice seemed to come from a distant place.


    "For your sake, I will spare your life and leave quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    Fang Hao was stunned. Although the figure was near, the voice seemed to come from the sky, giving people an elusive mystery.


    "Who are you, afraid to show up, to be seen in the dark?" Fang Hao didn''t have the style of leaving after being intimidated.


    Besides, if you haven''t, who knows if you can.


    "Don''t go, die!"


    Three words, it seems to highlight the tyranny of the shadow.


    Just when Fang Hao is on guard against the other side, the shadow suddenly disappears.


    When he reappeared, Fang Hao felt his own side and came with a chilly smell that made him goose bumps.


    Fang Hao cut down without hesitation.


    "Boom


    The terrible Qi machine broke out between heaven and earth. Fang Hao was the first to attack him. He chopped the black shadow with a sword.


    It''s just


    Apart from the huge noise, the shadow did not seem to have been seriously damaged.


    On the contrary, the black shadow stretched out a hand wrapped with black gas and appeared in front of Fang Hao''s neck in the blink of an eye.


    Black shadow speed is too fast, Fang Hao even has no time to resist, and his neck is immediately locked by a strong force.


    However, Fang Hao is strong, and Tu Sheng cuts the black shadow''s arm with a backhand sword.


    But!


    However, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. His butcher directly cut the black shadow''s arm, but did not cause any harm to the shadow.


    As if, the figure in front of us is composed of black air, and there is no entity at all.


    "Die!"


    The shadow vomited out a word. In an instant, Fang Hao felt the feeling of suffocation, and his neck was also pressed by a strong force.


    However, Fang Hao was not flustered at all. Tu Sheng cut his arm and stabbed at the heart of the shadow.


    As long as it is a person, as long as it is a living creature, the heart part and the head are the biggest weaknesses.


    "Oh


    A strange sound came from the black shadow. It seems that Fang Hao''s sword has caused some damage to the black shadow.


    Black shadow''s arm strength a loose, in an instant, Fang Hao see the opportunity, quickly break away from the shackles of black shadow.


    But immediately, Fang Hao again like a Zhalong, with a terrible storm, rushed to the shadow again.


    This time, Fang Hao''s Tu Sheng sword points directly at the heart of the shadow.


    The shadow seems to be angry and scream, as if to vent the endless negative emotions in the heart.


    But this voice, but let Fang Hao suddenly feel that the yuan God should be separated from his body.


    The voice of the black shadow can actually affect the yuan Shen. Fang Hao has a strong will power to control the yuan God.


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s Tu Sheng is more sharp, stabbing at the heart of Heiying.


    "Ah..."


    Black shadow a shrill scream, the whole shadow seems to have become a lot of dim.


    See here, Fang Hao finally put his heart down. Although this guy is strange, his whole body seems to be no entity.


    But the part of the heart is still the weakness of this thing.


    With a blow, Fang Hao''s sword light flashed fiercely again, and Fang Hao gave full play to the classic means of beating a wet dog.


    Under the black shadow''s injury, Fang Hao was forced to flee and retreat quickly, unable to cause any damage to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, is more brave in the war. His sword is like a mad God of killing. He can''t stop the long sword in his hand.


    "Roar..."


    Similar to the roar of fierce beasts, the sound was uploaded from the black shadow. Although it was close at hand, it seemed to come from the sky.


    Just when Fang Hao saw the opportunity, he was about to stab the shadow again.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the shadow turned into fly ash and quickly disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao''s eyes coldly looked at the movement around him, and his whole body was tense. He didn''t believe that the shadow had disappeared. It must still be around, but he couldn''t see it.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao missed the power of Wu Dao Tian Yan. If he practiced it, he would see through all the illusions, and the black shadow naturally had no escape.


    However, Fang Hao naturally had a way. He could not see the guy''s position, so he rushed to the coffin with his sword.


    Without hesitation, the sword that shakes the world splits on the coffin again.


    "Boom..."


    In the roar of terror, Fang Hao saw a huge crack in the coffin with a sword, which seemed to be divided into two parts at any time.


    The next moment, a dark shadow quickly formed beside the coffin, and then, a huge and cold killing machine rushed to Fang Hao.


    At that moment, Tu Hao''s smile was ready again.


    Fang Hao found that the shadow seemed to be very nervous about the coffin. Under this trial, he finally determined.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Listen to the people''s scalp numb scream again from the black body, let Fang Hao all feel terrible person incomparable.


    "Grass, your uncle''s, what is it?" Fang Hao couldn''t help his scalp numb.It''s not human at all, though it''s human.


    Then the shadow flew away, the other side was very afraid.


    Fang Hao laughed and raised Tu Sheng to the coffin.


    The black shadow suddenly rushed over, but there was still a few feet away, and the shadow did not dare to come.


    Although he could not see his face, Fang Hao could feel that the shadow was looking at him with great resentment.


    Fang Hao treats the enemy, naturally will not be soft hearted, sneering: "what are you in the end?"


    "You are blasphemous, blasphemous to the hero of the year, and you will pay for what you did." The black shadow screamed bitterly.


    Fang Hao frowned: "no, right? Don''t say I will destroy the coffin! "


    The shadow did not speak, which meant that he would no longer care about the coffin.


    However, Tu Sheng held up by Fang Hao aimed at the colorful flower. He said with a smile, "this flower looks good. It should be a good treasure. I''ll cut it down first."


    The shadow suddenly moved, and a terrible and boundless Qi came out of the shadow. It seemed that the shadow had hidden his cultivation just now.


    However, when Fang Hao thought that this guy was going to try his best, he was surprised to see that the shadow was kneeling directly on the ground, and his body was vaguely trembling. Although the Qi Movement on his body was terrible, it had no effect at all.


    Just listen to the voice of the shadow from the sky: "please don''t destroy the coffin. You can do whatever you want."


    Seeing the black shadow which was just so powerful, Fang Hao was so surprised that he frowned and said, "where do you live in this coffin? What the hell are you? "


    In fact, Fang Hao was curious about the strength of the coffin. He could swallow up the water of the lake and eat fish.


    "I don''t know what I am, I just know that you can''t let people destroy the coffin."


    "Why?"


    "The end of my master''s death, and one day my master will rise from here."


    "Who is your master?"


    "The great hero of heaven and earth." The shadow''s voice was solemn and solemn.


    "What about the water and fish that the coffin just swallowed?" Fang Hao was curious about this strange phenomenon.


    "It''s alive."


    Black shadow words, let Fang Hao immediately feel a chill again, wood coffin, this shadow, dog day''s actually said is alive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    "You think I''m an idiot!" Fang Hao where will believe, if alive, he can not feel?


    "It''s alive. Every once in a while, it will replenish its energy, but its life form is different from that of human beings."


    "Nonsense, it''s different from any living creature." Fang Hao snorted coldly.


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, because he thought of what.


    Sure enough, the shadow said, "it is a plant."


    Fang Hao suddenly realized, pointing to the colorful flowers and bluestones, he said, "what is this? What''s the use of it? "


    "This is the seven color spirit flower. Now there are only five colors. Once it grows to seven colors, it will have the ability to bring the dead back to life. It is the life stone, which contains the master''s yuan spirit."


    "What a mess, such a magical thing, how can it grow on the coffin?"


    Even if a flower, a stone, there are plant life forms, which makes Fang Hao feel unbelievable.


    "What I said is true. The material of the coffin is a branch of the divine tree that can give birth to life."


    Fang Hao was completely baffled. He had never heard of any life stone, God tree, or seven color Linghua.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes brightened up: "you mean, this is a wonderful baby?"


    "The highest treasure."


    But after saying that, the black shadow thought of something in an instant, and immediately cried out nervously, "immortal, this is the key to my master''s rebirth. Please be merciful. Moreover, the seven color spirit flowers have not yet grown, and the life stone has also begun to take shape, which is useless at all."


    "These two are useless, but the branches of the heavenly tree seem to be very precious." Fang Hao laughed and was thinking about how to get the coffin away.


    However, the coffin was very heavy, and there was an inexplicable force that limited the coffin to this place. Before he moved the life stone, he could not shake this piece.


    But when the shadow heard Fang Hao''s words, the hoarse and distant voice suddenly changed into mourning.


    Crying, let Fang Hao scalp numb again, this thing really seems to be the ghost in the rumor, give a person a cold incomparable feeling.


    "Please give my master a chance of life. The master died for Kyushu."


    To be honest, what this guy said was true or false. Fang Hao couldn''t tell. But the coffin was so weird that he even knew how to eat.


    So what did the shadow say? The heroes who died in the war for Kyushu were buried here. Fang Hao had a big question mark in his mind.


    "Shao te is nonsense. If you die, you will die. I haven''t heard of it. I want the coffin!"


    With that, Fang Hao ignored the black shadow''s plea and went to move the huge coffin directly.


    However, no matter how hard Fang Hao tried, he couldn''t move it at all, but it couldn''t stop Fang Hao from taking this thing.


    Fang Hao, holding Tu Sheng in his hand, immediately began his life of cutting stones.


    Fang Hao is really persistent. He cuts the rock around the coffin directly and prepares to take the rock and the coffin away.


    The black shadow sees Fang Hao''s determination, originally pleads the posture, instantly becomes ferocious incomparable, sends out the breath of terror.


    "You are paralyzed and dare to move my master''s habitat. I will fight with you for your ancestors!"


    This words scold, let square Hao who is busy to open a mountain to be suppressed.


    Fang Hao widened his eyes and looked at the black shadow. His eyes were very suspicious.


    Fang Hao looked at him like this, and the shadow''s original impact was stagnant. It seemed that the other Hao was extremely afraid of him. He was staring at him and did not dare to move lightly.


    "Say what you said just now!"


    Black shadow seems to be forced to be anxious, angry way: "Laozi said I fight with you!"


    "No, in front of me!" Fang Hao stares at the shadow in his eyes.


    The black shadow yelled: "I scold you, you are paralyzed, move my master''s habitat, Laozi grass your ancestors!"


    Fang Hao listened to these ugly words, but did not get angry at all. Instead, his face became strange and asked, "where are you from?"


    "Laozi..." Black shadow seems to be puzzled. Why did Fang Hao suddenly change his attitude.


    It is estimated that the shadow figure is thinking at the moment, is this guy in front of me who is mean and likes to be scolded by others?


    "You''re not a good bastard. I''ll take care of your uncle, your ancestors and your eighteen generations!"


    "Boom


    "Woo Hoo..."


    A roar, a shrill scream again shocked the world.


    The black shadow''s body is more dim. Every time Fang Hao attacks the black shadow in the chest, it will cause great pain and damage to the black shadow.


    The shadow again shook violently, but quickly ran back. It seemed that Fang Hao would move the coffin again.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao said to the black shadow: "scold me again, I beat you up in the dust, uncle!"With that, Fang Hao put Tu Sheng away, jumped out of the lake, and disappeared in the distance of the grassland in the blink of an eye.


    The shadow stood on the coffin, as if gazing at Fang Hao.


    Unconsciously, he vomited: "how did this guy get scolded by Laozi?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Fang Hao has been riding on a wild horse and running on the grassland.


    The reason why he let go of the shadow and didn''t want to make the coffin was because of the abusive voice of the shadow.


    Because of these foul language, the upper bound simply can''t hear, at least Kyushu people almost do not understand.


    Only the people in the lower bound have such swearing words.


    If Fang Hao guessed correctly, the shadow and the coffin may have a deep relationship with the lower world. Whether the shadow is a ghost, a fierce ghost, or some strong person''s obsession, it shows that before the shadow, it is the living creature of the lower world.


    In the face of things related to the lower bound, Fang Hao will not do absolutely.


    For example, in those years, Chen Taiji asked someone to give him a letter in the words of the lower boundary. Fang Hao did not destroy the whole Chen family in bujishan and bafangcheng, even though the Chen Clan was one of the forces targeting the lower boundary.


    Of course, there is also a part of yunfeifei''s relationship.


    However, Fang Hao was still very depressed. He found a treasure and didn''t get it.


    Fang Hao, who was riding wildly on the grassland, suddenly felt something and turned his head to one side and looked at it.


    There was a fight over there.


    ¡­¡­


    Long ling''er, a young disciple of the Dragon Palace, is surnamed long because she is the son and grandson of long Aotian, the leader of the Dragon Palace.


    This time, being able to be sent to the secret place, out of her proper cultivation, naturally because of her identity.


    If there is no accident, if she can climb the peak of xuanjing in the future, she will at least have the noble status of a dragon king.


    But not long after they came in, long ling''er and Tian Qifeng of the same group rushed to the place where they were responsible for exploring.


    This is a wasteland, weeds are very rare, the land is dark red, it seems that plants are difficult to adapt to the soil here.


    According to the secret code of the Dragon Palace, this is an unknown ancient battlefield. There are probably weapons and treasures left over from ancient times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    But not long after long ling''er and Tian Qifeng arrived, they met with a kind of ferocious beast, which even reached the peak of the realm of cultivation.


    Even if one or two, long ling''er and Tian Qifeng can still cope, but here, there are a group!


    These strange animals look very fierce, like dogs, the white teeth exposed, saliva constantly dropped to the ground, issued a threat to the human growl.


    Fierce light exposed eyes staring at the seriously injured long ling''er and Tian Qifeng, let them show a look of despair.


    Tian Qifeng''s eyes were sharp and he said in a low voice: "younger martial sister, I''ll hold them for a while. You go first."


    With that, Tian Qifeng took out a bottle as black as ink.


    Long ling''er''s face was awe inspiring: "elder martial brother, you can''t live with tea poison!"


    "I can''t care so much. I just hope the poison can kill these disgusting things!" Tian Qifeng looks despairing, but with madness.


    Long ling''er shook his head: "put it away and die together. If you are like this, I will not be happy even if I live."


    "However, your status is noble. It doesn''t matter if I die. You are the future Dragon King, or even the palace master. You can''t die here!" Tian Qifeng''s eyes were sharp and determined: "we have the responsibility to protect the younger martial sister you!"


    "Needless to say, although my cultivation is not high, I am not greedy for life and death. If you use poison, we will die together."


    Long linger''s tone is resolute and firm. Holding a white jade sword, the Qi machine at the top of the world bursts out completely.


    But on the arms and chest, there are deep visible bone wounds, blood is still flowing, under the strong momentum, let long ling''er seem not to support, the body faintly in shaking.


    Those strange animals lowered their heads and kept approaching. The fierce light in their eyes became more and more terrifying, and they were about to launch a new round of attack.


    After this round of attack, both of them can even imagine their encounter, be torn up here, and become the food of these strange animals


    But at this time, Tian Qifeng suddenly saw a man riding a wild horse in the distance, slowly appeared in the edge of the ancient battlefield.


    Tian Qifeng could not restrain the expression of surprise, and without hesitation called out: "Your Majesty, help us quickly!"


    Long ling''er suddenly turned to look, but at this moment, those strange animals seemed to find the best time to attack. Suddenly, more than a dozen strange beasts with terrible and fierce breath rushed to longling''er and tianqifeng.


    "Roar..."


    Fierce and cruel roar, fierce fighting sound.


    There are also long ling''er and Tian Qifeng''s constantly injured voice mixed together, which seems to reproduce the tragic war in this ancient battlefield.


    It was Fang Hao who came on horseback, but Fang Hao didn''t make a move. He was slightly surprised to see the strange animals that looked like dogs.


    It was not the first time that he had seen such a strange beast. He and Yanli of TIANYAO clan encountered this strange beast similar to wood dog in a channel of transmission array in Fengming mountain. It was very fierce.


    "I didn''t expect that there was one here. It was only a lot weaker that we were able to reach the peak." Fang Hao some exclamations to himself, can''t help but think of and Yan from the first acquaintance, that woman at that time actually dare to calculate him.


    At the moment, long ling''er and Tian Qifeng in the war saw Fang Hao not far away. However, they found that Fang Hao didn''t mean to help at all. Suddenly, Tian Qifeng hissed and yelled: "help, your majesty."


    Long ling''er''s eyes showed fire and angrily cried, "elder martial brother, it''s no use if he doesn''t help. It''s useless to ask him. He''s a high-ranking emperor. How can we take risks for such small people as us?"


    "But..." Tian Qifeng is also a little desperate, he has been seriously injured and is about to lose combat effectiveness. Once he has no combat effectiveness, he will be immediately attacked by these exotic animals and tear himself into pieces.


    Fang Hao is still sitting high on the wild horse, slowly lighting a cigarette, quite a bit like watching a play.


    Of course, when he heard their voices, he just didn''t care. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "only through life and death experience can you really grow up. Laozi is witnessing the road to the peak of Wudao."


    "You son of a bitch, if you don''t help me, I won''t let you, you bastard, die!" Long ling''er, in the face of life and death, of course, has no good temper.


    But soon, it was pulled by a wood dog and a paw. The clothes on longling''er''s abdomen were pulled open in an instant, revealing an amazing wound.


    Blood quickly soaked in clothes, long linger a pain call, instantly fell down.


    In a flash, long ling''er saw that countless ferocious animals were rushing to her body.


    At this moment, long ling''er''s brain is blank, but he is no longer afraid, because there is no time to be afraid, and death is just around the corner.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    Tian Qifeng a crazy shout, quickly rushed past.


    But even if he is fast, he can''t match the strange beast attack in front of long ling''er.He couldn''t rescue him. At the same time, even if he arrived, he couldn''t resist. It seemed that the final result was that the two brothers and sisters would die together.


    However, in an instant, the more than a dozen ferocious wood dogs, the original attack posture, instantly fixed down.


    A huge and irresistible Qi filled the world.


    In addition to the pressure of the spirit of the mountain, there is no way for them to resist.


    More than a dozen foreign animals, frozen around them, still maintain a fierce attack posture, the white fangs that make people cold soul, let people look at it, feel dizzy.


    The head of Chai dog is in front of long ling''er all the time. The fierce mouth of the beast is facing the neck of longling''er. The saliva drips out and drops on the white neck of longling''er.


    It brings a breath of death that makes long ling''er feel cold all over.


    The picture here is fixed, but Fang Hao also slowly rode a wild horse to the battlefield.


    The picture is extremely strange. The silence around is like a freeze frame, but Fang Hao is able to walk through it, giving people a kind of immortal spirit like the arrival of gods and suppressing all the demons and monsters.


    Fang Hao went to long ling''er and Tian Qifeng, and directly dragged them up from the ground, and then hung them on the horse''s back.


    The next moment, the terrible pressure disappeared.


    All the strange animals moved instantly, but this time none of them attacked the wild horse, and none dared to challenge Fang Hao.


    In the fierce eyes of wood dogs, only fear is left.


    In a flash, more than a dozen wood dogs and other animals rushed to the distance in an instant, and for a while, no shadow was seen.


    Long ling''er and Tian Qifeng have regained control of the body, but under serious injury, they dare not move.


    Soon, came to the amount of a cliff, Fang Hao directly two people on the ground, one gave a little Phoenix blood, Fang Hao indifferent way: "take it, heal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    After taking Fengxue, longlinger and tianqifeng recovered quickly with the naked eye.


    Fang Hao sat on one side and looked at the broad dark red earth in the distance with indifference.


    There is a sense of sadness and desolation, and endless evil spirits are gathered here.


    There must have been a terrible war in those years. There were countless deaths and injuries. Such a place full of evil spirit should be the best place to cultivate the blood evil spirit!


    Fang Hao''s powerful spirit is sensing from this land. In such a place, there may be magic weapons left over from the battlefield, or all kinds of magic weapons.


    But I don''t know how many years it has been formed here. I''m afraid some of the magic weapons have become vomit, some magic weapons have lost their power, and those that have not, I''m afraid, are buried under the ground.


    It''s not easy to find one or two.


    Long ling''er and Tian Qifeng are repairing their wounds. They seem to be seriously injured, but their internal organs are not injured, so the recovery is very fast.


    At the moment, long ling''er opened his eyes and looked at the young man who looked as young as her sitting nearby.


    Before that terrible Qi, deep into long ling''er''s heart, shocked her little heart, only to hear how terrible and powerful the real saint is.


    However, he did not think that he was so powerful that even Fang Hao just revealed his Qi, which could make them unable to resist the peak of the world.


    Such a powerful means, let long linger deeply shocked, but also infinite yearning.


    After a long time, long ling''er opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, long ling''er thanks your majesty for saving your life."


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to it. At the moment, he was closing his eyes and sensing the world. Of course, he was not interested in responding to the girl''s thanks.


    The main reason is that there is no substantive thanks, there is no use!


    Seeing Fang Hao ignore her, long ling''er suddenly pouts out and murmurs: "what''s amazing? I can also become a saint in the future."


    Tian Qifeng also recovered, with a happy face: "younger martial sister, you are OK."


    Long ling''er is angry with Fang Hao. The eldest one is not happy. He says impatiently: "what''s good about it? We should explore this ancient battlefield. Can we finish the task?"


    Tian Qifeng suddenly showed a bitter expression, but when he saw Fang Hao who was a little farther away, he immediately stood up and arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help. I will never forget it in Xiatian Qifeng."


    Fang Hao opened his eyes at the moment, turned back and said with a smile, "you little boy, you have the momentum of Laozi''s bravery and fearlessness of death in those days. You don''t need to thank me. I just raise my hand."


    Fang Hao''s tone is very big, but no one thinks there is a problem, because for Fang Hao, that was just a little work.


    However, hearing Fang Hao''s praise, Tian Qifeng looked very happy: "really? Can I become a saint like your Majesty in the future


    Fang Hao but inexplicably said: "as long as you don''t die, of course you can."


    "As long as you don''t die..." Tian Qifeng chewed Fang Hao''s words, as if trying to figure out the meaning.


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "what do you want to think about? Laozi means that when you die, you will have nothing left. You still have to do according to your ability."


    Tian Qifeng suddenly understood and took a look at the Dragon ling''er beside him, but his eyes were firm and resolute: "sometimes, your life and death are not important."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid I''ll die and I won''t save others."


    Fang Hao said at the moment that Tian Qifeng is a boy with a lot of truth. But when he thought of his style, when he really tried his best, where would he think so much.


    Knowing that we can''t do it, it''s silly, but it''s cute.


    Fang Hao thought of a move, and felt that Tian Qifeng looked good at him, and then took out two bottles of quenched body pills.


    This is the spiritual elixir refined by the father and daughter of Hu Dingtian in xixuanmen. Fang Hao still has several bottles in his hand.


    Fang Hao threw it to Tian Qifeng: "take it. It can harden your body. In the future, the stronger you are, the better you are. The stronger you are, the less likely you are to die."


    Tian Qifeng was overjoyed and said excitedly, "thank you for your reward."


    Long ling''er is on the side, looking at a lot of resentment. She just said thanks to Hao, but Fang didn''t pay any attention. When Tian Qifeng spoke, Fang Hao took care of it and gave two bottles of elixir to Tian Qifeng.


    Fang Hao is an emperor and a saint. He is not a fan pin. Long ling''er is envious of death.


    But long ling''er told himself that he was dignified and would never please or beg


    However, when Tian Qifeng took two bottles of miraculous elixir and gave longling''er a bottle, longling''er suddenly turned happy, but quickly converged, as if afraid of being seen by Fang Hao.


    However, she did not hesitate to accept a bottle. She murmured that what I took was not Fang Hao''s, but her elder brother''s.


    Fang Hao looked at two people''s small movements, but did not say what it was, because it was within his expectation.


    Tian Qifeng''s mind to long ling''er, Fang Hao can''t see it there.Soon, long ling''er suddenly looked at Fang Hao: "Your Majesty, you said that my elder martial brother can become a saint after he can, can I do it?"


    Although the other party Hao is quite critical, Fang Hao is one of the real saints in Kyushu, and she also wants to be affirmed by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t ignore him this time and said with a smile, "if you have a peaceful mind and are not so stingy, your future is limitless."


    "Really? I can''t be stingy. " Long ling''er doesn''t admit it, but he is still very happy.


    A little girl who was praised and studied well by the teacher was very happy and danced.


    Then, Fang Hao instantly grabbed several stones and threw them.


    Several stones fly to several directions in an instant, and then fall on the ground, hit a small pit.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "where the stones are, there are exotic treasures. Go and dig them."


    Tian Qifeng and long ling''er are stunned, and then they are overjoyed. The other party is so grateful that they run quickly to excavate.


    Fang Hao is sitting at the foot of the cliff. Although these are also treasures, they are useless to Fang Hao. They really don''t care much about them.


    Wild horse stood beside Fang Hao meekly, without rope, but still did not go, as if determined to follow the master Fang Hao.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao turned back and looked at the cliff behind him with a look of astonishment in his eyes.


    The next moment, Fang Hao flew straight up and saw a depression on the half cliff.


    Fang Hao''s hand suddenly waved, that hollow place, suddenly the mountain rock flies, exposed a cave.


    In a flash, Fang Hao has entered the cave.


    The cave is in the middle and dark, and it is full of dust. Originally, there were many boxes, some weapons and other objects.


    But when Fang Hao opened the hole, the air outside flowed in, and in an instant these things turned into dust.


    In the world, the air has been completely oxidized for a long time.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes did not stay on these things, but his eyes were extremely bright looking at the depths of the cave.


    He felt a sense of familiarity, and he also felt something in his bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    Soon, Fang Hao came to the end of the cave.


    There is a stone platform. On the top of the stone platform sits a lifelike man, but there is no vitality. Obviously, he has been dead for a long time.


    and the clothes on this man are also dust, which are all over his body, just like wearing a gray tights.


    He had a resolute face, high cheekbones, loose hair, and a sword eyebrow. Even though he had been dead for a long time, he was still powerful.


    An ancient sword on his right hand, with the tip of the sword stuck on the stone platform, seems to support his body from falling down.


    Fang Hao looked at the ancient sword and felt that it should be a magic weapon, but his eyes soon shifted to the side.


    Where there is a long strip-shaped jade box, and he feels familiar with that stream of Qi, it is from the jade box.


    Jade is different from other objects. Jade does not decay, but becomes more and more moist as time goes by. Now, it is covered by dust, which covers the soft luster of jade.


    Fang Hao walked over and was about to reach for it, but suddenly he saw some traces on the stone wall beside the jade box.


    Then, Fang Hao waved his hand and suddenly revealed a line of words.


    What are the characters used to depict several powerful Kyushu characters.


    It should have been written by the owner of this cave. Seeing the content, Fang Hao was shocked.


    "It''s predestined to get into this cave. You can take all the treasures left by me, but only this xuanchen sword can''t be taken away. This sword follows me to fight all the evil spirits and let it sleep with me forever."


    Signature, Ji Yuanzhu, No. 32 of the immortal sect!


    When Fang Hao saw this place, he was not shocked. He was actually a man who did not destroy his clan. Moreover, he also had a surname of Ji. Was he still a member of the imperial family of Tiansheng emperor?


    "This man has been dead for at least thousands of years, and his body is not bad. Just like when he was alive, I''m afraid that he has cultivated a powerful treasure body from the immortal heaven, otherwise he will not be immortal for thousands of years."


    Fang Hao said a word, and then picked up the jade box, blow open the dust above, directly open.


    When he saw an ancient scroll inside, Fang Hao couldn''t hide his happiness at the moment.


    "It''s really this thing!"


    The Qi mechanism of this ancient scroll is just one of the Tiantu. In that year, the Jiufen map of the immortal sect was also known as Tianshu.


    I didn''t expect to find a volume in the secret place of Dragon Palace, and it''s too easy to get this volume.


    The cave of Ji Yuanzhu doesn''t even have a large array.


    But think carefully, if it was not for the change of the sky map in his treasure bag, he would be attracted to each other when he met the sky map, otherwise he would not be able to perceive it.


    Because except for this volume of sky map, the rest are not good things, and they can''t show the Qi. Naturally, it''s hard for people to find out.


    Fang Hao took out the other four volumes together, and directly used his remaining divine jade to combine the ancient scroll with the four volumes.


    Now, with nine points of Tiantu, he got five pairs of Daos. With one volume of Wuwei on Sanqing mountain, Fang Hao saw six volumes.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly felt that it was possible for him to gather together nine sky maps. At the same time, he also felt that he was really predestined for this thing.


    The five volumes of sky map, the picture on the top is more and more rich, Fang Hao again determined that this is a map, but now they are still in a mess, can not see clearly what the map refers to.


    Besides, Fang Hao didn''t seem to have any impression on the place names and mountains and rivers above, and he didn''t know what the map was for.


    However, each piece has an indescribable power. If the nine volumes are combined into one, it may have the power against the sky. As for the meaning on the map, it seems that it is not a big deal.


    Fang Hao split it and put it in the bag.


    In the jade box, in addition to the map of heaven, there is also a token. On the token, there is the word indestructible. Obviously, it is the token of the immortal sect. There is a mysterious breath on it.


    Fang Hao naturally put it into his treasure bag.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, dug out a few treasures of Tian Qifeng and long ling''er, excited to run back, but found Fang Hao disappeared.


    There was some consternation. Then, they were worried. They were afraid that Fang Hao would leave them here. When they met those powerful animals, they could not resist.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao as if out of thin air, the moment appeared in front of two people.


    The two were overjoyed. Tian Qifeng said, "Your Majesty, where did you go just now? You see, we have really dug up so many foreign treasures at the place you directed. "


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "nothing. I went to have a bubble of urine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Qifeng was shocked.


    Long ling''er''s face turned red in an instant. He was a saint at any rate. How could he speak so rudely.


    Fang Hao looked at the things they held. They were all ancient swords and swords, as well as some jade with inexplicable Qi. They should be some kind of magic weapon.


    Although they are not ordinary things, they are nothing in Fang Hao''s eyes.Then, Tian Qifeng said: "Your Majesty, these are all found by your majesty. They should be your majesty''s


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "no, you keep it. Take it out and make a good job."


    After that, Fang Hao looked into the distance: "I''ll go around and have a look. Be careful. Those strange animals are so scared by me that they dare not attack you for a while, but you''d better leave here earlier."


    "Thank you."


    Fang Hao sat on the Mustang and left.


    Standing for a moment, they quickly ran out toward the periphery of the ancient battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Dragon Palace, Bai Xingjian and other five Dragon Kings were very worried. Fang Hao entered the secret place. God knows what will happen. They are really afraid of what will happen.


    But there''s no way to worry. They can''t get in.


    However, Bai Xingjian and others were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao was an almost extinct pure warrior in Kyushu and a strong one specializing in physique.


    It''s no wonder that Fang Hao was able to fight the top five xuanjing peaks by himself. It also reminds them of the strong man of the immortal sect. He was known as immortal and had amazing physique. He was not able to compete with ordinary top masters.


    Not far away, Wen Xiao is still sitting cross legged, with bursts of mist on her body, blocking her appearance, giving people a kind of Fairy Spirit.


    Fang Cuicui and Xiao San, the two guys, did not run around. They sat on the side, while Xiao San narrowed down and lay down beside Wen Xiao.


    They are all waiting for Fang Hao to come out.


    Today, Fang Hao has been in for seven days. Fang Cuicui seems to be most worried. She is not sitting or standing by one by one. She seems to be suffering.


    All of a sudden, Xiao San ran to Fang Cuicui and said in dragon language, "sister Cuicui, how do you want to become a human being?"


    Originally also bored, Fang Cuicui looked at Xiao San, who felt very ugly, but also some strange dragon.


    Therefore, Fang Cuicui began to teach the method of becoming an adult.


    In fact, Fang Cuicui didn''t understand it before, but the elders of Longdao treated her well, so they gave her a lot of necessary abilities for the dragon, among which turning into human is an important part.


    As for the reason why we want to turn into adults, it is said that because the dragon is too powerful, it can be avoided.


    Of course, it is also to let the Dragon become a human being after leaving the island, so as not to cause much disturbance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    Fang Cuicui taught her that Xiao San was a dragon and soon learned it. However, when she first became a human being, she still kept three heads and was still naked. She was directly beaten back to the original form by Fang Cuicui.


    However, Xiao San ran to a place that no one else could see. After repeated experiments, he finally succeeded in becoming a human being with only one head.


    This makes Xiao San overjoyed and excited, and runs happily with two legs in the hall.


    Looking at Xiao San''s appearance, Fang Cuicui looks helpless: "this guy still looks like a child!"


    Fang Cuicui did not expect that she was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but after leaving Longwang village, she experienced a lot and suddenly became mature.


    Unknowingly, Fang Cuicui felt homesick and regretful. It seemed that she should not have come out. She was in Longwang village, accompanying her mother. It seemed that she was happy and carefree.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared at the gate of the hall.


    At the next moment, Bai Xingjian and several Dragon Kings turned around in an instant. They looked happy and saluted: "palace master."


    But at the moment, Wen Xiao, who has been practicing, disappears. Wen Xiao opens her eyes and looks at a thin old man who appears at the gate of the hall.


    The old man doesn''t have a strong atmosphere, but he has a breath that people can''t ignore.


    Wen Xiao eyes slightly dignified, this is an unfathomable master!


    When Wen Xiao is looking at the old man, long Aotian, the leader of the Dragon Palace, is also looking at Wen Xiao.


    Long Aotian showed a faint smile and said with a smile: "it seems that there are guests."


    Bai Xing Jian Dun said politely: "palace master, this is the imperial concubine and Empress of the Qin Empire."


    With a faint smile, long Ao Tian waved his hand to Bai Xingjian and said to Wen Xiao, "my husband, long Aotian, is ashamed to be the leader of the Dragon Palace."


    Wen Xiao has stood up and nodded slightly: "Dan Tai Wen Xiao."


    Long Aotian was slightly surprised: "dantai? Is she a member of the dantai family? "


    Wen Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know what dantai family is. I only know my surname is dantai."


    Long Aotian nodded slightly: "I''ve heard this time that my mother and your majesty have helped me to open the secret place which has not been opened for hundreds of years. I would like to thank you again."


    "No, your palace has paid a lot of money." Wen Xiao looked indifferent and didn''t care about any thanks.


    Then, the white line Jane reported the story to long Aotian.


    And long Aotian, it seems that is for this matter back, direct to the theme.


    Long Aotian nodded and looked at the passage in the air with bright eyes. He frowned: "it hasn''t been opened for hundreds of years. Maybe there are some fierce beasts in it. I''m afraid the children of dragon palace will encounter danger."


    Bai Xing Jian was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "the emperor of Qin, Fang Hao, has also gone in."


    "What? How can he get in? " Long Aotian was shocked.


    "Palace master, his majesty is a pure warrior. He practices martial arts, so he is not restricted."


    Hearing this, long Aotian''s old eyes flashed a wisp of light. He seemed to say to the people around him: "pure martial artists, since the disappearance of the immortal sect, there has never been a pure warrior again, isn''t it..."


    With that, long Aotian looked at Wen Xiao and said with burning eyes: "is Fang Hao the descendant of the immortal sect?"


    Wen Xiao frowned and said, "I don''t know if you ask him when he comes out."


    "Well, that''s good." Long Aotian looks at the channel, silent, don''t know what to think.


    Bai Xingjian and others were shocked. They didn''t want to go here. Bumiezong was simply practicing the treasure body. Fang Hao''s signs and achievements were very similar to the inheritance of bumiezong.


    But before, a few people didn''t expect to go up to the undecided sect. After all, bumie sect had long disappeared, and there were even rumors that it had been destroyed.


    In secret!


    Fang Hao rode a wild horse and walked in the secret land. However, the secret land was very broad. How wide was it? Fang Hao didn''t know how wide it was. However, the deeper he went, the more powerful the strange animals became.


    However, many foreign animals do not take the initiative to attack people, because they have enough food and do not seem to like fighting.


    But it''s not absolute. Since Fang Hao saved long ling''er and Tian Qifeng, he has also saved some people. They are surrounded by some powerful foreign animals.


    However, in front of Fang Hao, these strange animals dare not put a fart. Feeling Fang Hao''s wisp of Qi, he ran wild.


    However, when we went to some relatively central places, we only saw some strange animals in the early stage of the mysterious world. It seems that there are some inexplicable restrictions that prevent these animals from growing higher.


    Along the way, Fang Hao picked some elixir of ten thousand years, and came across the divine medicine.


    Fang Hao, of course, put it into his pocket without saying a word.


    Until the ninth day, the mysterious celestial phenomena were found in the secret place.


    I saw the sky, there were wind and thunder rolling, and then the vortex formed by the dark cloud, actually appeared a channel like shape.Then, Fang Hao saw that some strange animals, which were comparable to the early stage of the mysterious world, were absorbed directly and entered the inexplicable channels.


    See here, Fang Hao did not hesitate to fly directly from the sky, directly came to the vortex near the channel.


    There is a suction fast pull Fang Hao, but Fang HAOSI is not moved, unable to milk and Fang Hao.


    However, under Fang Hao''s perception, the power of this attraction made xuanjing almost impossible to resist in the early stage.


    "What''s on the other side of the aisle?"


    Fang Hao frowned, then his eyes flashed, and resolutely walked in.


    However, the next moment, clouds rolling, lightning and thunder more huge, and just did not enter the channel of Fang Hao, but in an instant by a powerful air, to play out.


    Falling in the distance, Fang Hao looked solemnly at the entrance of the passage, and his eyes were fierce and incomparable: "what a powerful force, I actually blocked Laozi back."


    Fang Hao tried again several times, but without exception, all were blocked back, and he couldn''t get in at all.


    For a moment, another question that had haunted him for a long time came to his mind again.


    Whether it''s this passage, or the passage he enters the secret place, the passage connecting the lower world and the heaven and earth.


    At the entrance of the magic land of Sanqing mountain, how did these channels come into being?


    Magic land, secret land, secret land, even the ancestral land of Dragon Island, and the sky array of death mountains.


    How do these spaces exist?


    It''s like someone intercepted a piece of world with powerful means and put it into another time and space.


    However, these worlds seem to have something in common with Kyushu and the lower world.


    However, Fang Hao summed up, it seems that they are all related to the array, and every channel needs the array.


    However, the arrangement of these arrays seems to have been lost for a long time. From ancient times, the strong men now have no such power at all.


    Or even if there are, there are no such means and methods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    Thinking of so many strange little worlds, Fang Hao suddenly guessed that there should be more similar worlds, big or small, mysterious.


    Seeing that he could not enter, Fang Hao no longer insisted, but observed beside him.


    Fang Hao found that what can be sucked in seems to be level 3 or above, especially those that are comparable to those in the dark realm.


    Those who are a little lower are not affected.


    "This should be the reason why the secret place is not too strong for animals." Fang Hao looked down on the earth with sharp eyes.


    Look at that inexplicable channel full of suction, until the channel disappeared, Fang Hao fell down.


    Many of the disciples who came into the Dragon Palace also recovered their lives because of this passage.


    Those strange animals that could have killed them were quickly sucked in by the suction from this channel, which saved the people in the Dragon Palace from killing.


    At the moment, these people all look up at Fang Hao who fell from the sky.


    Fang Hao''s figure is so eye-catching beside the channel that emits terrible breath, which also makes these people yearn for the strong.


    There is not much time to go out in secret. There were twenty children from the Dragon Palace, but only 13 are left.


    The rest of them were buried somewhere in this secret place, even their bones could not be found.


    At the moment, the remaining 13 people gathered together, not sad for the dead, only to find a lot of treasures, and perhaps the joy of the rest of life.


    Long ling''er and Tian Qifeng are also among them, more than ten people are moving rapidly towards the place where they come in.


    Two people in the March, occasionally look back, seems to be looking for the day up and down the missing Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Fang Hao is in a dense forest. The reason why he came here is that Fang Hao is in the air, overlooking the earth from a commanding position, but he finds something strange in the deep part of the dense forest.


    Because the people who enter this place can only be the practitioners in the metaphysical realm. Therefore, no children of the Dragon Palace found this place.


    This is a group of buildings with an ancient flavor. The reason why it is ancient is that these buildings are all made of huge stones, giving people a very primitive feeling.


    But here, there is a strange Qi that makes Fang Hao feel strange. It is simple and heavy, but at this moment, it is a bit desolate.


    Around this stone house, there is an inexplicable array to guard. Fang Hao tries and is blocked in the periphery.


    However, since Fang Hao found such a place, how can easily give up.


    After some attempts, he was still blocked and let Fang Hao frown.


    He feels that the power of this array is not particularly great. He uses his own strength with all his strength, and a knife should be able to split it.


    However, his sword power is too strong. When he breaks the array, it may also cause changes in this secret place. Therefore, Fang Hao does not dare to use all his strength easily.


    "Ma De, if only I had the eye of Wu Dao God!" Fang Hao suddenly took an unprecedented interest in the martial arts God eye.


    It''s a pity that the cultivation of God''s eye can''t be achieved overnight, nor can it be achieved in a day or two.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Fang Hao finally didn''t break in. He got a volume of Tianshu in this secret place, and he has gained a lot. There is no need to rush hard at the risk of destroying the space.


    This secret world is different from Kyushu''s big world. The secret world is similar to the lower world, which gives Fang Hao a weak feeling.


    This is also the reason why we can only allow experts in the dark realm to enter.


    In the early stage of the dark realm, there may not be any problems with the peak, but I''m afraid it will reach the critical point for the world to bear.


    Just like the lower bound, it can only bear the survival of the top masters in the lower boundary realm. Once it is exceeded, it will open the channel and lead the masters to Kyushu.


    As for the last time, there were two other dark realm masters of Mo dance. According to Fang Hao''s conjecture, although the level of the two masters was higher than that of the Huajing peak, their combat power was even lower than that of the lower realm. This is one of the reasons why they were able to go down at a high cost.


    As for Fang Hao, although he was able to go down, he did not dare to use his powerful power, otherwise God knows whether it will cause unpredictable consequences.


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao''s figure flashed and flew directly in his direction.


    When long ling''er and others see Fang Hao appear, a dozen people are very respectful salute each other.


    "See your majesty."


    "No gift." Fang Hao looked at the passage of the place.


    Once the ten day period comes, the outside array will urge them to directly connect Kyushu and the world, so that they can go out smoothly.


    After that, the air came out of the tunnel for a few hours.


    Tian Qifeng immediately called out: "the passage is open, let''s go!"


    But one person did not go, all people are courteous to Fang Hao, obviously for the status of inferiority, these people are very important.Fang Hao didn''t want to write with these people. He looked at him and went straight into the channel.


    The air force outside makes Fang Hao feel a little comfortable. This secret place always gives him a kind of depression, perhaps because he can''t show his full strength.


    After passing through the smooth but hard stone wall passage, Fang Hao immediately saw the scene of the dragon palace hall after a burst of light.


    Almost at this moment, Fang Hao felt that there was an extra person in the hall, and he was also a very strong master who let him feel a trace of fear.


    At a glance, Fang Hao saw that it was an old man''s Qi machine, which gave him a kind of unfathomable air machine.


    The old man with a faint smile, saw him come out, immediately arched his hands, but not haughty way: "Your Majesty is polite, I am proud of the sky, I am ashamed of the current palace master of the Dragon Palace."


    Fang Hao took a look at Wen Xiao and their Qi was stable. Nothing happened at present. He bowed his hand and said with a smile: "the Dragon Palace master is humble. I have heard of his name for a long time. I am Fang Hao."


    "Your Majesty is really young and promising, martial arts genius, only more than 30 years, actually has such a strong strength, let me blush."


    Long Aotian said with a sigh.


    "Ha ha, luck is just luck." Fang Hao showed a faint smile and looked at the other Dragon Kings.


    Long ling''er and Tian Qifeng and others filed out, one by one at the moment with a big sigh of relief, with a look of joy on their faces. Obviously, they are happy for their own harvest.


    Long ling''er saw long Ao Tian, and ran over immediately. He was quite coquettish and said, "Laozu, you are back at last. Ling''er misses you so much."


    Long Ao Tian has a bit of you love to look at long ling''er. It is estimated that long ling''er is the most beloved descendant of his long family. Otherwise, long ling''er may not dare to be so coquettish.


    "Just come back safe." Long Aotian has a kind smile on his face.


    After that, Bai Xingjian cleared up a little bit, and seven dragon palace disciples died. However, Bai Xingjian could not see any expression on her face. It seemed that seven people had died, which was not a big deal.


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao were invited to another temple by long Aotian. Bai Xingjian was counting the harvest of his disciples in the secret place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    Long Aotian took a look at Fang Cuicui and Xiaosan standing next to Fang Hao and Wen Xiao. His eyes showed inexplicable brilliance, and said with a smile: "the emperor''s majesty has two dragons to assist in the battle. The great Qin Dynasty will certainly be very happy."


    Fang Hao faint smile, but did not say what, because his heart, for whether there is any dragon spirit does not care.


    He did not believe that the development and prosperity of a country can be determined by the dragon spirit alone.


    Maybe dragon Qi has a certain effect, but it is not essential.


    "If you have anything to say, please say it." Fang Hao naturally knew that the old man asked them to come alone. It would not be as simple as chatting.


    "I hear that your majesty and the shenmingzong seem to be very difficult to deal with." Long Aotian suddenly said a word.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "is there anyone in the world who doesn''t know about it?"


    "Of course it''s all over the world. I heard that your majesty is from the lower world?"


    Long Aotian''s words made Fang Hao look more and more serious. He said calmly, "this must be something that the whole world knows. What''s the meaning of the palace master''s mentioning these things?"


    Long Aotian''s face became more and more serious: "there is a dragon palace in the lower world. Your majesty should also know why there is a dragon palace in the lower bound?"


    "I don''t know what it is, but I heard that it was banished. After all, the lower boundary is barren and abandoned, and it is not suitable for cultivation." Although Fang Hao said so, he was guessing what the purpose of long Aotian and he said.


    At this time, long Aotian shakes his head and even laughs. It seems that he heard a joke.


    Old Fang and Wen Hao frowned.


    At this time, long Aotian restrained his smile and said in a calm tone: "some of them may be, but the lower Dragon Palace was sent down by our ancestors many years ago. Do you know why?"


    "Is it for tempering?" Fang Hao differed.


    Long Aotian shook his head: "of course not, but has an important role, that is, the inheritance is endless."


    Heard here, Fang Hao''s eyes a su: "can''t it be that your dragon palace is afraid of extinction, so you left some incense?"


    "Roughly that''s what it means. Compared with the lower realm, the Kyushu is rich in spiritual power and cultivation resources, and it''s easier to cultivate a higher level. But it''s also a turbulent world. Do you know the great samsara?"


    "I heard of it!" At the moment, Fang Hao''s face became dignified. Although he had already known the concept of great samsara, he did not know the specific situation.


    "There is a great samsara in a thousand years, and a small one in more than five hundred years. In each reincarnation, unpredictable events will take place, which will make the world turbulent and bring life to death. Not only ordinary people, they will always involve all forces, ethnic groups and living beings in Kyushu."


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao didn''t speak. They listened quietly.


    But the Dragon Ao day''s eyes are somewhat ethereal, seems to have looked to the past and the future, let a person some elusive.


    Some new forces will be born in Jiuzhou, and there will be a place for the Aolong sect to die


    Fang Hao could not help but say: "this is the necessity of the world. For example, some countries will be strong, weak, and then perish. Just like people, birth and death are inevitable."


    "Your Majesty said it thoroughly, so this is reincarnation, inevitable reincarnation. But doesn''t your majesty wonder why it is the great samsara once a thousand years and the small reincarnation once more than 500 years, why not 10000 years or tens of thousands of years?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao is silent, he has not really thought about this problem.


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said, "why is that?"


    Long Ao day inexplicably looked at Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, then pointed to the top, said a let Fang Hao and Wen Xiao inexplicable words: "because someone is promoting all this."


    "Who?" Fang Hao looks dignified again, because he thought of the behind the scenes for the lower bound. I don''t know if it matters.


    Dragon Ao day face color also changes dignified matchless, the look in the eyes is solemn way: "destiny."


    Hearing these two words, Fang Hao frowned and said, "what is destiny? I don''t believe it!"


    No matter once, or now, Fang Hao sneered at the so-called fate and destiny.


    Long Aotian, however, looked solemn and solemn: "some things can''t be trusted, otherwise this great samsara and small samsara, why is it so accurate?"


    "I think it''s just that some people are promoting it secretly. They don''t want Kyushu to be unified, let alone peaceful." Fang Hao didn''t care about fate, just like he didn''t believe in the so-called gods and immortals.


    No matter what strange things happen, there are people behind the scenes who are making trouble.


    It''s just these people, not ordinary people.


    Long Aotian sees Fang Hao doesn''t care about the so-called destiny, and even thinks that it''s people who are making trouble. He doesn''t believe him at all.


    But long Aotian has no way to be uncomfortable, but his old face shows a very appreciative smile."It''s not a fluke for your majesty to have this day. Your majesty Daqin had no dragon spirit, but he was able to build a strong Qin and become the strongest country in Kyushu so far. It''s no accident that his Majesty was able to stand on top of all living beings at a young age. It''s said that in ancient times, countless beings that could surpass all living beings were disrespectful to the heaven and not afraid of ghosts and gods. Maybe one day, your majesty will be able to achieve it For the gods in the hearsay. "


    Long Aotian''s words surprised Fang Hao. The more he talked, the more confused he was. He didn''t know what the old guy was going to say to him.


    Fang Hao also wanted to rush back. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay any longer. He said directly: "if the palace master has nothing to do, I will go."


    But long Ao Tian waved his hand and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry. I really have something to discuss with your majesty."


    "Say it Ao Hao looks at the sky.


    "With the help of the dragon, your majesty will naturally be able to increase the dragon spirit of the great Qin Dynasty. The unification of Jiuzhou by Daqin is not necessarily a dream."


    Listen to the tone of dragon Aotian, it seems that the other party Hao has the dragon to help, so the matter of unification of Kyushu is still relatively reluctant.


    Fang Hao does not speak, quietly waiting for the following of long Aotian.


    At this time, long Aotian''s look suddenly became serious and said seriously: "the dragon spirit can really increase a country''s Qi and fortune, but if you want to unify Kyushu, only with the help of the real dragon, can it be the real destiny of Jiuzhou, and the unification of Kyushu can be achieved."


    "As I said just now, I don''t care about fate at all." Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    However, long Aotian didn''t take it seriously and said with a smile: "Your Majesty misunderstands that your majesty doesn''t care about fate. This is your Majesty''s great spirit. But if you have the chance to get the help of the real dragon, will your majesty refuse it?"


    Fang haomu''s light flashed and frowned: "what does the palace master mean? Is there a real dragon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    Dragon Aotian suddenly changed a little enigmatic, showing a faint smile: "only when the dragon gets enough true dragon spirit, can it become the only real dragon in the sky and underground. This is an unchangeable taboo since ancient times."


    "Can''t there be two?" Fang Hao is a bit interested at the moment, because he has also heard of this concept. There is only one real dragon, but there are many dragon families.


    Long Aotian shakes his head: "there will never be two at the same time, because the real dragon is too powerful, and the heaven and earth are afraid of it. Since ancient times, there has been a rumor that the real dragons will not meet."


    "Only after the death of the last real dragon, a few years later, another real dragon will appear. This goes on and on. A thousand years ago, there was a real dragon to protect Tiansheng emperor. Kyushu was unified and the world was stable. However, after the real dragon disappeared, the Tiansheng imperial dynasty collapsed. For a thousand years, the wars in Kyushu were ordinary, but no one was able to unite again, Many people believe that in the past 1000 years, there is no chance to unify Kyushu


    Hearing this, Fang Hao seemed to have grasped something. He frowned. After a moment, he suddenly raised his head and said, "you mean the so-called reincarnation is actually related to the real dragon?"


    After the emperor''s reign was established, the emperor''s Imperial Guard might have disappeared. Now it''s another thousand years. Maybe it''s time for the real dragon to appear. In the dark, the so-called reincarnation of Kyushu seems to have a close and inseparable relationship with the real dragon. What does your majesty think? "


    "You say that? Do you know where the real dragon is Fang Hao looks suspiciously at long Aotian.


    Dragon Ao Tian looked calm and said with a smile: "although I don''t know where the real dragon is, I do know that the dragon may become a real dragon, and the ancestral land of the dragon family may get enough true dragon spirit and upgrade to the real dragon."


    "There is no ancestral land of the dragon people. Don''t think about it." Fang Hao and others have destroyed the ancestral land of the dragon clan. It is strange to find the true dragon spirit.


    "This In addition to the ancestral land of the dragon people, there may be another place. " Long Aotian''s eyes flashed and said seriously.


    "Where?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    "Lower world, the origin of the real dragon has always been a mystery, but it can be directly traced back to the Dragon God period. Our Dragon Palace was founded by the Dragon God, and the inheritance of the lower world was handled by the Dragon God himself. Only after the Dragon God went to the lower world, it never appeared again. Maybe the lower world left the soul of the real dragon."


    "That''s your guess, isn''t it?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "No, it is recorded that Bai Xingjian gave his majesty a wisp of true dragon spirit. Do you know the origin?" Dragon Ao Tian''s face turned serious, even solemn, as if because of the mention of their Dragon God.


    "Yes, I don''t know where I came from." Fang Hao shook his head.


    "This is what the Dragon God left at that time, and it was taken from a complete real dragon spirit. After that, the real dragon spirit and the Dragon God disappeared together, and it is likely to be hidden somewhere in the lower world."


    "In addition, when the Dragon God left a wisp of true dragon spirit, he also left a sentence. If there is a divine dragon in the Dragon Palace, he can find a complete soul of the real dragon by virtue of this wisp of true dragon spirit, and then the dragon palace can continue again."


    After listening to long Aotian''s words, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "isn''t it that as long as you have a dragon, you can find a complete one with the spirit of the real dragon? Let the Dragon become a real dragon? But for countless years, has no dragon been born in your dragon palace? "


    "Nature has been born, but all of them have been promoted to dragon, but only those who have passed through the ancestral land of Dragon Island will become the real dragon. Once entering the Dragon Island, the dragon of our dragon palace will never appear again. Therefore, the relationship between Longdao and our Dragon Palace has been very tense for countless years."


    Long Aotian said here and sighed.


    Fang Hao frowned: "but it doesn''t say where the complete soul of the real dragon is. Are you sure it''s in the lower bound?"


    "Of course, it''s just a guess of mine, but it has a great chance, because the Dragon God disappeared in the lower world, and that complete real dragon spirit has always been in the Dragon God. If If anything happens to his Majesty the Dragon God, it must be left behind in the lower bound. "


    "How can you use that wisp of true dragon spirit to find the complete one?" Fang Hao was calm.


    "After being used by the dragon, the dragon will have a trace of the real dragon breath. There is an inexplicable connection between the spirits of the real dragon. Naturally, it can lead the dragon to find the whole body."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "unfortunately, I can''t go back."


    Long Aotian showed some smile: "perhaps your majesty can have a way to go down?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, but he shook his head: "it is possible to go down in the dark realm. How can people of our level go down?"


    Fang Hao would not easily tell others about Tongtian array. Otherwise, if some supreme beings knew that, if the propargyne could not be stopped, it would be a disaster for the lower bound.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly said: "by the way, the Dragon God went to the lower world in those years. Surely the Dragon Palace has a way to go to the lower bound? Or the route? "However, long Aotian said with a bitter smile: "although we know that the Dragon God took part of the inheritance to the lower boundary, but we do not know the specific situation. But your Majesty''s friend, the new dragon palace master named ye Cangtian, should know it?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear ye Cangtian say it. I guess I don''t know. Otherwise, ye Cangtian will go down and lead the children of the Dragon Palace to come up."


    "Yes." Long Aotian nodded and looked at Fang Hao inexplicably. He changed the topic: "wait for the chance. The Dragon Palace has a deep relationship with his majesty. I hope your majesty can unify Kyushu in the future and treat me well."


    "As long as the dragon palace does not oppose me, there will be no conflict. Moreover, if the Dragon Palace gives me the spirit of the real dragon, I will naturally keep it in mind. If there is nothing wrong, we will leave!"


    "Sire, please!"


    Long Aotian, with Five Dragon Kings such as Bai Xingjian, sent Fang Hao and Wen Xiao out of the Dragon Palace.


    During this period, Bai Xingjian gave Fang Hao a treasure bag, which was full of treasures found in secret places.


    How many are miraculous drugs, there are some special genius treasure, but Fang Hao is not very concerned about these, almost all are Huofeng and Fang Cuicui their tonic.


    After leaving the Dragon Palace, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao flew directly over the sky without riding the spirit beast.


    Looking at the direction of Fang Hao''s disappearance, long Aotian frowned slightly: "don''t they really know that the emperor of dragon opened a channel?"


    Although he knew that there was such a channel, he did not know where Kyushu was. Kyushu was so big, and beyond Kyushu, there was no way to find the vast sky.


    The sky is very far away, Wen Xiao suddenly opens a way: "Fang Hao, I see they seem to be in set your words."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    Fang Hao grinned: "can you see it? I don''t know what their ultimate purpose is to induce Laozi to find the way to the lower world. However, most of the people above can''t trust too much, or they may bring disaster to our lower world. "


    Wen Xiao nodded: "yes, by the way, now my little three, and Fang Cuicui are both dragon spirits. Are your Daqin''s Dragon Spirit enough?"


    "I think so." In fact, Fang Hao is not sure. After all, it''s not that he has dragon spirit. Daqin may not have dragon spirit.


    The key is that Fang Hao is most uncertain about Xiao San and Fang Cuicui. He finds that he is not contaminated with dragon spirit, just like once.


    When Fang Hao met Ji Hongyi, the emperor of the state of Chu, the Dragon Spirit gathered on him was not his present state. This shows that there is no divine dragon that can change.


    Even if the speed of Phoenix is not high, it''s not the speed of two people.


    However, it was still too far away. It took Fang Hao and Wen Xiao almost two days to fly back from the east to the western border of Daqin.


    At the moment, they were looking at the border of Daqin below, pointing to an opening and saying, "this area to the west of utu, tens of thousands of square kilometers, is now our place of Daqin. Does it look like a wooden wedge has broken into the territory of utu?"


    "I heard that you forced utu to retreat thousands of miles." Wen Xiao nodded.


    Fang Hao said with a smile and raised his head and chest: "as soon as I put my hand on it, that stinky girl would not dare to confront with Laozi, and obediently gave up tens of thousands of square kilometers."


    Wen Xiao glared at Fang Hao: "do you think I don''t know? That''s why Wu TU was attacked by the state of Chu. He had to rush to help him, so he didn''t see you in the same way. "


    Speaking of this, Wen Xiao''s face suddenly became cold: "I heard that the high priest of the Holy Spirit Church in utu is very powerful."


    "How do you know that?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Flustered told me, let me bang on that person in the future, do not touch hard." Wen Xiao looked at Fang Hao seriously: "that time even, after you meet her, you must be careful, Huang Sha said, that high priest, not weaker than him."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was also very depressed. He felt that he was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that there were so many powerful people in Kyushu who exceeded the conventional rules.


    However, the last time he met with the high priest, it happened that Yunhe led his army to attack the kingdom of utu and let it destroy the country. Otherwise, he would not easily take advantage of it at that time.


    He had a great wound, but he could not do anything to the high priest, which showed that the woman was powerful.


    "Knowing that she is strong, I didn''t expect that even Huang Sha would say so." Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    But immediately, Wen Xiao said, "Huang Sha said that when necessary, he would come."


    For this, Fang Hao did not report much hope. In case of any danger, it was also a close call. Where would he wait for the famine to come over.


    For many years, only his own brothers and sisters can live and die!


    Fang Hao changed the topic and said, "by the way, where have you been these days?"


    Coco Xiao sees Fang Hao to ask, pour is not conceal, to Fang Hao all told.


    After the robbery, Wen Xiao recovered her memory. Later, she took Xiao San to the depths of the boundless mountains to find the place where she had been inherited.


    Xiaosan is in the pool and finds something left by its original owner.


    After eating, Xiaosan changed a lot, and soon broke through level 4. Then he practiced there for a lot of days. Finally, he directly broke through to level 5.


    He became a quasi divine dragon. At that time, Xiao San, like Fang Cuicui, was inspired by an inexplicable force and automatically flew to the ancestral land of the Dragon nationality in the eastern sea area.


    In this way, Wen Xiao went with Xiao San.


    Hearing Wen Xiao''s words, Fang Hao knew that it was after they entered the ancestral land of the dragon people at that time.


    But then Wen Xiao''s words made Fang Hao feel very happy. Those old people of the dragon clan pit Fang Hao''s three people. Unexpectedly, they collapsed the ancestral land of the dragon family.


    However, when Fang Hao heard Wen Xiao say that Chu Tian, the old patriarch of the dragon clan, said that the ancestral land would collapse and the dragon family would be destroyed, Fang Hao could not help worrying about Fang Cuicui.


    Fortunately, they are all safe now. Thinking of the perils in the ancestral land, Fang Hao still feels lucky. If it wasn''t for the bloody rag brought by Mingxian, maybe they would really have explained it in the ancestral land.


    Soon, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao landed on the border of Daqin and found Xue Wudi, the general guarding this side.


    Xue Wudi was shocked to see Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, but he didn''t expect that Fang Hao and Wen Xiao came together.


    "Your Majesty, the kingdom of utu is very quiet now, and there is no movement to invade our Daqin." Xue Wudi said directly.


    Xue Wudi looks very young. If Fang Hao hadn''t heard Xue Wudi say that he and his sister Xue Xian were in grade, I couldn''t believe it. This guy was already in his 70s and 80s.


    Fang Hao nodded: "I''ve been out for many days. What''s the situation in Kyushu now?"Xue Wudi told Fang Hao all the information he knew, and let Fang Hao know the general situation of Kyushu.


    However, Fang Hao made a decisive decision at that time, and decisively sent troops to the state of Chu and the kingdom of God, which immediately made the two countries as if they were facing great enemies. He used a method of encircling the Wei Dynasty to save Zhao, thus relieving the power of the kingdom of utu.


    In this way, it is most advantageous for Daqin to maintain the situation of Three Kingdoms in the periphery.


    During this period, the state of Chu and the kingdom of God shared a common hatred for the enemy, and they coveted the border of Daqin.


    However, in those border areas, poplar, Chang Jun and tuba are brave and good at fighting. Moreover, there are many top experts in the xuanjing area of Daqin. These two countries dare not wave their arms against Daqin easily.


    After understanding, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao rushed to the holy city.


    It''s not that there is any crisis in the holy city, but a great event has happened!


    ¡­¡­


    The huge holy city, the capital of the great Qin Dynasty, seems to be full of festivities, because the empress and Empress of Daqin, as well as Anmu, the Royal concubine, actually gave birth to children on the same day a few days ago.


    The emperor''s son, this is the biggest thing in any country in Kyushu, especially this is the first time that Fang Hao has a child in Kyushu.


    For Daqin, it was also a great day for the celebration of the whole world. Since ancient times, Emperor''s family affairs are the world''s affairs.


    At the moment, the streets of the holy city, tea houses, restaurants, countless people are talking about it.


    The discussion of nature is also at the same time, the birth of the prince and princess.


    "Did you see that day?" In a tea house, a middle-aged man with a bearded face glared at the people around him.


    These people can''t help nodding. One of the old men said, "why didn''t you see it? All the people in the holy city have seen it. There''s a sky dragon and a phoenix shadow appearing at the same time. It''s absolutely extraordinary."


    "In my opinion, it is the auspicious omen of our great Qin ruling the whole country."


    "You''re right, but there''s something else in it, Gerry!"


    A middle-aged man, the old God in looking at the people around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    The rest of the people are curious to look at the middle-aged man, as if waiting for the middle-aged man to say his guess.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Tianlong and Tianfeng, this is a rare sight in ancient times. Moreover, it is the time when the prince and princess were born, which may indicate that the prince and princess are reincarnated into the heaven dragon and Tianfeng, so there will be such a strange vision."


    "Cut, your Majesty''s child, of course, is the dragon and Phoenix among human beings. Do you still need to analyze it?" A man, however, retorted with disdain.


    "That being said, have you ever heard of such visions in ancient times?" The middle-aged man hummed.


    The retort man said with a smile, "why not? Two thousand years ago, Tiansheng emperor had Tianlong weather, which made Tiansheng emperor have a thousand year old iron barren mountains and rivers, dominating the eight wastelands in all parts of the country! "


    "Well? There are also heavenly saints? How old are you, and where did you hear that? " Some people don''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, we are the real destiny of Daqin." The middle-aged man laughed again, but did not say.


    This is to let people around very agree, because they all think so.


    Rarely seen in Kyushu, there is a court that allows the people to recognize it spontaneously.


    At this moment, at the gate of the holy city, a very luxurious and majestic motorcade is being inspected at the gate.


    Among them, there was a very luxurious chariot, just like a house. A ferocious strange beast was pulling ahead.


    Surrounded by warriors, majestic, but in front of the city guard of Daqin holy city, these people must also be inspected.


    It''s just that some people have angry expressions on their faces.


    But a majestic voice came out of the chariot: "do as the Romans do in Rome. Don''t be rude."


    As soon as this word comes out, those who have angry expression on their faces have to accept the examination quietly.


    But all of a sudden, a middle-aged man in a plain robe appeared at the door, slightly arched his hand at the chariot and said, "I don''t know where you are. Why are you coming to the holy city?"


    All of a sudden, the door of the chariot opened, and a young man appeared. He was dressed in blue. He looked simple, but he had great momentum.


    The young man arched his hands and said, "Chen Taiji, I''m not from Jishan. I wish the empress a son."


    The middle-aged man frowned: "I remember your Majesty''s edict that people from uninhibited mountains are not allowed to enter the territory of Daqin. How could it be violated?"


    "I''m here to give gifts and congratulations. I''m alone. I''m afraid we''ll make trouble with this kind of manpower?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Taiji laughed and said, "no matter how stupid I am, I will not seek my own death, right? And I think this saint should know something about your empress, but I am of the Chen family. "


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly. He was Li Yao, who had been responsible for guarding the safety of the holy city.


    It was said that there was a great master here, so Li Yao rushed over. Unexpectedly, it was Chen Taiji, the founder of Buji mountain.


    Having been in Daqin for a long time, Li Yao naturally knew the existence of bafangcheng in Buji mountain and some reasons, but he did not know that yunfeifei was the blood of Chen family.


    Hearing this, Li Yao frowned slightly and then said, "please come in. After you go in, you can rest in the post house. If you don''t invite me to see you, you can''t go out at will."


    "Naturally, thank you." Chen Taiji is light and light, and he looks very magnanimous.


    Looking at Chen Taiji and others being taken to the post house, Li Yao''s brows deepened, because since an Mu and Yun Feifei gave birth to their children, many people came to congratulate him.


    Even some old masters, who had not been born for a long time, came one after another. For a time, a large number of martial arts experts gathered in the holy city, which made Li Yao feel a lot of pressure when he took the chance on the road to the top of xuanjing.


    But these people came to congratulate him, and Li Yao had no right to forbid others to come.


    Moreover, the imperial court was also preparing to celebrate the event. The eight ministers of State Council jointly issued the amnesty order, which benefited the whole country.


    Three days later, all officials will have a banquet to celebrate the birth of lin''er and feng''nu.


    Naturally, it''s a banquet. These guests come to celebrate.


    Just at this time, a man suddenly appeared at the door. The man was riding a powerful beast with scales all over his body but with a dragon head.


    At the moment of the appearance of a man and a beast, Li Yao felt that the strange animal was a five level powerful king of beasts.


    It is comparable to the powerful beast at the top of the human metaphysical realm, but the man sitting on it is a very young boy, who seems to be only 13-4 years old.


    The boy showed a smile that made people feel harmless to human beings and animals, so that people could not rise to half of the hostility.


    "Who is coming?" Li Yao frowned.


    "At the lower holy gate, the Kirin son Zhang is free to congratulate the emperor on his new dragon son and daughter."


    The boy''s face was full of smiles, and he bowed his hands.


    Hearing the word "holy gate", Li Yao''s pupils shrank slightly. As the God Emperor of the heavenly demon clan, he lived for many years. Naturally, he knew that the holy gate was the magic gate of the world''s population.


    And this Kirin son, he also knows, is one of the first saints of the demon sect, and the real strong one of the demons.However, he didn''t walk around in the river and lake, which made many people almost forget. It was even rumored that qilinzi was dead.


    It is superior to the wind king, ghost king and other kings.


    Li Yao''s eyes flashed: "since it''s a guest, please!"


    The relationship between the devil gate and Daqin is very special. Fang Hao trusts Chang Jun and other demon masters. However, the Qilin son comes to have a light drink. Naturally, he has no reason to resist people from thousands of miles away.


    Moreover, Qilin son didn''t fly in directly. He seemed very polite and polite. Li Yao couldn''t find out the fault.


    After Qilin son entered the holy city, Li Yao quickly summoned the five Dharma kings of the TIANYAO clan to settle in the imperial palace to protect the two empresses and the two princes and daughters who were born a few days ago.


    However, when Li Yao felt that there were two figures flying in the distance, Li Yao''s face turned cold. At this time, he came from the sky, which was disrespect to Daqin!


    However, when Li Yao saw who was coming, he suddenly relaxed and showed a smile.


    "Your Majesty, you are finally back!" he called from a distance


    It was Fang Hao and Wen Xiao who came back.


    When he saw Wen Xiao, Li Yao saluted slightly: "I''ve seen your mother."


    Wen Xiao didn''t speak. I didn''t know whether she was happy or not.


    Fang Hao was very anxious and asked, "how are they doing?"


    "Your Majesty, the Queen''s mother, and the Queen''s concubine are very good. The children are very healthy, just like fairies." Li Yao said with a smile


    after hearing this, Fang Hao burst into laughter. It''s really extraordinary that one was pregnant for several years, another was pregnant for more than a year, and he was born on the same day. Of course, Fang Hao is not happy to be a father again!


    He flew to the Imperial Palace in a hurry. When he felt that he was locked by powerful Qi, Fang Hao called out: "Laozi is Fang Hao!"


    In an instant, the powerful Qi machine retreated. The holy city is the heart of Daqin, and now there are many top experts guarding the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    Coco Xiao did not follow Fang Hao in, but fell on the top of a palace. A man sat down, took out a pot of wine from the bag of Baibao, and a man drank it. He never drank. He didn''t know when to start, and liked the taste of wine.


    And, it''s still a strong wine!


    Perhaps, the taste of the liquor will dilute her inexplicable bitterness or loss.


    She was not jealous of yunfeifei''s good life, and not envy the new woman that ammu had given birth to Fang Hao.


    Only came to the holy city, but coco Xiao did not know how to face all the people, especially that Fang Haoming media is married, the Ming Palace Princess of the year, now queen Niang.


    Fang Hao went in a hurry and found no difference between coco Xiao.


    Coco Xiao looked at this big Imperial City, suddenly felt very bitter in the mouth.


    A few drinks down, maybe wine up, the heart will be peaceful a lot?


    Deep in the palace, yunfeifei and Anmu lived together. The two were mother at first, and the smile on their faces was inseparable.


    Two women, like the same, carefully embrace their children, and their faces are full of maternal glory.


    Suddenly, ammu smiled bitterly: "sister, your majesty does not know when to come back, if he sees, it will be very happy."


    "That stinky boy, it''s not a qualified father. He ran out and wandered out at this time. Come back and see how miss Ben can clean him up!" Yunfeifei hum.


    The next apricot said with a smile: "Miss, you mean, if you really come back, where should miss be ready to clean up."


    Cloud Fei Fei stared at Xinger: "you speak a lot, see you are not small, let Wang Xiaodong take you away earlier."


    "Miss, I will not go, I will not marry that guy!" Apricot is red all over the world.


    At this time, the young Miao is on the side of the hall, looking at the two women who are mother of man, with a calm face, but the envy is hidden in the heart.


    The young Miao (the description of the seedlings in the front is wrong, the young Miao has reached the peak of xuanjing for a long time, but it is said in the life and death environment. Thanks for the careful pointing out by the book friends and thanks) it is also a bit bitter in the corner of the mouth.


    For a modern woman, less obedience of ancient women, and less of the idea of men respecting women.


    But there are many more courage to pursue themselves and think about them.


    But, think of that don''t know what kind of mind she is, young Miao has no temper.


    When she was dying of fire, the stinky boy put his mouth on her lips. Did she really think she didn''t know anything?


    Alas


    The young seedling can not help but show a little lost.


    Gently retreated out, because she saw that the stinky boy came to the place, and the smile on that face was not facing her


    The green seedlings who went out, wandering aimlessly in the garden of the Imperial City, seemed to want to go out of a special way, or, to find a way to let her down.


    Unfortunately, no matter how she suppressed, the loss of her heart was so sad.


    At this time, Youlan ran from outside and saw Qingmiao: "sister, how did you come here? Isn''t my brother-in-law here? "


    When Qingmiao heard, he suddenly had a little nameless fire, but looking at the little sister Youlan, who seemed to grow up forever, he sighed, and some of them were unable to say, "don''t you want to call that brother-in-law, I have said it many times!"


    You LAN suddenly eyes beads turn around, then press down the voice and say: "sister, are you so lost now? Because yunfeifei and Anmu gave birth to Fang Hao, and my brother-in-law was not too cold to you? "


    "Nonsense, your sister and Fang Hao have nothing!" The face of the young seedling is flat, but anyone who sees it knows it is insincere.


    You LAN saw four people, whispered to Qingmiao: "sister, fight for men, but to take the initiative to attack, my sister is so beautiful, just like fairy, you think brother-in-law really not moving?"


    Hearing this, the young Miao subconsciously came to a sentence: "that he is so kind to me, not cold and hot appearance!"


    After that, the young Miao regrets, this is undoubtedly not to fight their own way.


    You LAN a pair already knew this appearance, hey hey bad smile way: "elder sister, or I give you an idea?"


    "Don''t think much, I don''t mean that." The face of the young Miao was red in a moment, because the secret in his heart said that he had missed his mouth.


    "Sister, I am your sister. What else are you sorry for? Have you forgotten that your sister is an expert! " Youlan immediately stood up already magnificent chest, a confident full of appearance.


    "What expert?" the young Miao said in dismay


    "Gong Dou expert!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young Miao instantly said nothing right, this dead girl thought it was a palace play!


    Stare at Youlan and go out.


    But you LAN followed her, and said, "sister, you are worried too much. I tell you, don''t I often run to the empress and auntie ammu? I know them very well. You only do it according to my method. I promise that my sister can be a princess"Stop it!" Qingmiao is so red that she is afraid to be heard. How can she see people in the future?


    But you LAN this girl, but ignore, continue to say: "elder sister, you don''t worry, are you willing? You see, how long did she know her brother-in-law? She became a princess and gave birth to a child! Elder sister, look at yourself again. We are people who live and die together with my brother-in-law, and we share weal and woe together. Are you willing to stay with my brother-in-law so unknowingly? "


    "You dead girl said Qingmiao looks around in a panic, but she knows that in the palace, there are experts everywhere. The ear power of the master is amazing, and she will be heard.


    Can''t help but wave a hand, instantly the world great force will two people wrapped in it, you Lan''s voice will not be sent out.


    At this moment, Qingmiao was relieved and couldn''t help staring at you LAN, the girl who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    Youlan said with a smile: "sister, what are you nervous about? If I''m not right, are you like this? If you can''t face up to your heart, it''s your biggest failure


    "As much as you know!" Qingmiao snorted.


    "Elder sister, you say, do you want a lover to get married?" You LAN is straightforward, but quite a bit of spirit.


    However, Qingmiao hesitated, and her face was uncertain for a while. Suddenly, Qingmiao whispered: "Fang Hao, that boy is not interested in me. What can I do?"


    "Cut!" Youlan immediately disdained her lips and said in a different way: "sister, you are wrong. Do you think that boy doesn''t mean anything to you? Don''t you know the boy yet


    "You seem to know better than I do!" The green seedling rolled its eyes.


    You LAN listened to the chest, with a little elder tone of the language airway: "you still don''t admit, I ask you, do you think Fanghao lecherous?"


    "There are so many women in the upper and lower realms, and they used to treat me Can''t you be lascivious? " After Qingmiao finished, he was not calm. Suddenly, he frowned and said, "yes, this boy is so lecherous, but he seems to have no interest in me. Is it your sister that I really don''t have any charm?"


    At this time, Qingmiao really doubted his pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    You LAN ha ha smile: "elder sister, you don''t doubt your charm, you are the rare beauty in the world. Besides, you can''t compare the relationship between yunfeifei and Fang Hao, but it is more than an adoration, which is absolutely more than enough. "


    "Why..." Young people don''t seem to understand very much. Why it is.


    Once, when coco Xiao was in, he directly asked Fang Hao and her what As a result, Fang Hao''s stinky boy was extremely reluctant.


    But although she was calm, she was very sad, and now she is more sad.


    But suddenly, Youlan said a sentence, let the young Miao never thought about things.


    "You Lan said:" the beauty around my brother-in-law is like cloud, such as liweiwei, who is coming up from our lower Kingdom, and Hongyu. Do you think they are interested in each other? "


    "I feel that liweiwei and Hongyu have a very special feeling," said the young Miao frowning


    "They follow Fang Hao a lot. Why don''t you say they didn''t get the results? Liweiwei and Hongyu are also the great beauties of the country. "


    The young Miao nodded subconsciously.


    "Yes, why didn''t you say something happened to the coward brother-in-law?"


    The question of Youlan is rippling in the young Miao''s mind, but she can''t understand it.


    But immediately, Youlan again said: "a day demon women ammu, how to succeed?"


    "This..." The young Miao is completely covered, suddenly feel his sister, is not simple, it seems that everything is very thorough.


    You LAN smiled like a fox: "because you, and they, are too familiar with their brother-in-law, familiar as if family members, it seems that something happens again, it is inappropriate!"


    It seems that a word wakes the dream people, the young Miao looks stagnant, feeling that his sister said extremely reasonable.


    You LAN talks: "not your charm is not enough, or because you are too familiar, familiar even ignore your beauty, like the left hand and the right hand, even if you meet all day and night, there will be no sparks!"


    Hearing this, the young Miao seems to understand, subconsciously said a sentence: "then what should I do?"


    "Change!"


    You LAN words, but let the young Miao some confused, frown: "difficult not to let me long time not see him, or play missing away from him?"


    You LAN stared at her sister, and hated iron into steel: "sister, you are the one who is in charge of the situation. It is not for you to play missing away, but you change yourself, or let the boy know you again!"


    "Here I I don''t understand. " The young Miao smiled bitterly.


    "I taught you to understand, you don''t know, men, are new and tired of old!"


    "He''s not!" The young shoots retorted.


    "He is not, he only takes the same!" Old God of Youlan is in the way.


    "What is the same?" The young people are confused.


    "Happy New!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young Miao did not know what to say, because she suddenly felt that her sister, indeed, was not simple, and really like an expert.


    I don''t know what, suddenly I am not so lost, because Youlan also answers the question between her and him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the roof of the palace, coco Xiao had drunk by himself. At this moment, there was a lot of people beside him.


    It''s vivi Lee.


    Wei Wei Li felt the air machine of coco Xiao, and rushed over, but saw that coco Xiao was drinking alone, it seemed very sad.


    "Sister coco Xiao, I''ll drink with you." Wei Wei Li light way.


    Coco Xiao lost to Wei Wei Li, and then said quietly: "Wei Wei, I heard Fang Hao has found you a master?"


    Wei Wei Li said: "not the boss gave me a look, but my cheap master must let me be his apprentice, this is not, become a disciple of others."


    "Ha ha, your talent I know, is valued very normal." "Coco Xiao smiled.


    "Sister coco Xiao, are you unhappy?" Vivi Li asked suddenly.


    Coco Xiao was silent and said after a while, "I just don''t know how to face them."


    "Sister coco Xiao, what are you not good to face? You are the lady of the princess who tells the world that you and Fang Hao marry together. But there are no matchmaking and marriage. However, there are three matchmaking and six certificates. According to the nine states, you are legal couples. " Vivy liton was a little bit anxious.


    "Well You said the head, but I think I am in a very awkward situation. You are my sister, and I just tell you. " Coco Xiao has melancholy on his face, and his eyebrows are frown.


    Vivi Li smiled: "then you are more worried, sister coco Xiao, I tell you, yunfeifei is very generous, will never give you ugly."


    "I know, but I think I may have a chop in my heart, and I can''t walk!" Coco Xiao said something, but he looked at the distance.


    I don''t know when to start, coco Xiao also likes to see the vast sky, see more, as if there is no worries.Then, Wen Xiao said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Let it be. Don''t be demanding. Besides, I have more important things to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Wei and Li are stunned.


    "There seems to be some big secret in me. I''m going to find the answer!" Wen Xiao said solemnly.


    "Where are you going? That''s no good. The boss will worry about it!" Wei Wei Li is in a hurry!


    "Don''t worry. It''s not now. I haven''t found the opportunity to find the answer. Let''s say I can''t spoil everyone''s interest on this day of universal celebration


    Finish saying, Wen Xiao flies to the garden in an instant, Wei Wei Li follows, go to the palace directly.


    At this time, in yunfeifei''s bedroom, Fang Hao saw his son and daughter.


    When they reached such a state of cultivation, they knew the sex of the fetus for a long time.


    It was only at the beginning that amu was pregnant, so she couldn''t find out. But later, as the fetus grew up, they naturally knew whether it was male or female.


    Although amu had been disappointed, when she saw her daughter in her arms, her disappointment was not her son''s, and her mood was completely diluted.


    He has two children at once. Fang Hao is not happy now. It is absolutely false.


    Hold one in one hand, let yunfeifei and Anmu look at Fang Hao and his son with a happy smile.


    Maybe life is the happiest moment.


    The luxurious court, beautiful wife and concubine, children ring arm, the picture is too beautiful, let Fang Hao this animal are a bit intoxicated.


    At this time, Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li came in from outside.


    As soon as Wen Xiao came in, Yun Feifei was a little stunned. She didn''t know that Wen Xiao was back. At first, she was a little stunned. Then she showed a smile. She seemed to see her sister as kind and natural.


    Wen Xiao also laughed, and the maids on both sides immediately bowed their knees and saluted: "see you, lady!"


    Wen Xiao once presided over the Imperial Palace and even the Qin Dynasty. These eunuchs naturally knew each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    When Anmu heard the maids'' address to Wen Xiao, she was a little nervous. She had known for a long time that there was a Princess Wen Xiao. After entering the palace, she felt guilty automatically.


    And also heard of Wen Xiao''s strong, at the moment, the heart is quite nervous.


    However, seeing the child in Fang Hao''s hands, an Mu is at ease. After all, she has Fang Hao''s children. Wen Xiao is no more powerful than she should be.


    The reason why I think so is because Wen Xiao''s position in Daqin is very high and seems to be very domineering, even Fang Hao dares to oppose.


    Wen Xiao took the lead in opening his mouth: "Congratulations, I''m glad to see you so happy."


    With that, Wen Xiao took out two jade pendants directly from the treasure bag.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt the strange Qi, and his eyes were bright. They were actually two magic jade.


    This kind of jade can shield the poisonous miasma and protect the wearer. Fang Hao has seen the power of Shenyu in Fengming mountain range.


    Moreover, this kind of divine jade has the power to restore the book of heaven and display it on the map above.


    This has always been a very important thing for Fang Hao.


    Wen Xiao was about to speak, but he said in dismay: "by the way, what are the names of the two little guys?"


    Yunfeifei and Anmu both look at Fang Hao, because the two children have not been named.


    Fang Hao, a big old man, did not have much research on naming. However, he asked himself that he had been elegant and said two names: "Fangdong, Fangxi."


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, Wei Wei Li, who was drinking tea, suddenly spurted out. I have to say that the boy''s name is really not accomplished.


    Seems to feel a bit cold, Fang Hao dry smile way: "Feifei, an mu, or you take yourself, I listen to."


    Yunfeifei glared at Fang Hao: "it''s not good to take a name, and there''s no one else!"


    After that, he thought about it for a while, then his eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "when the child was born, it is said that Tianlong and Tianfeng are flying in the sky. It''s very strange. Why don''t you call it Fang Yunxiao?"


    "Yes, a little bit better than I took." Fang Hao said with a big smile.


    Wen Xiao also did not have a good airway: "it is not only a little bit better, a big old man."


    Fang Hao laughed and laughed, but he didn''t refute it. Although he bragged about his culture, he still knew that he was a rude man.


    Then, yunfeifei looked at ammu: "sister amu, what''s your name?"


    An Mu thought for a while. She seemed excited. Her eyes flashed and she had an idea: "elder sister just said that Tianlong and Tianfeng are flying. Can you call it Fangfeng dance?"


    "Well, it''s a little bit more imposing for a girl, but it''s good." Wen Xiao can''t help but praise, she has always felt that girls should have great courage, and can''t let men steal all the limelight.


    After hearing Wen Xiao''s words, an Mu''s guilty and nervous mind disappeared in a moment, with a very happy little girl''s state.


    Yunfeifei also nodded: "I think it''s good, Fang Hao, what do you say?"


    "You all say it''s good. What can I say, but I think girls should be gentle and virtuous, and never be domineering and fierce..."


    Almost instantaneously, two chills went straight to Fang Hao.


    That''s yunfeifei and Wenxiao, looking at Fang Hao in the eyes.


    Fang Hao can''t say the following words, dry smile way: "domineering point good, who dares to bully later!"


    "Hum!" Yunfeifei and Wenxiao hummed at the same time.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt a little frightened. Once the two girls got angry, they were very fierce.


    He was a little nervous, especially now that the two women still met.


    If something happens Fang Hao didn''t know how to solve it.


    However, the two women have been relatively strong, relatively between, but very easygoing.


    Wen Xiao took out two magic jades and handed them to Yun Feifei and an Mu: "elder sister Sister, sister. "


    To tell you the truth, it was very difficult for Wen Xiao to call out these two names, and felt a little embarrassed.


    Fei xiaobiao dare not look around at this moment.


    Let Fang Hao see greatly surprised, will Fang Yunxiao and Fang Feng dance handed to two palace maids, because the two little guys actually began to cry.


    The smile on yunfeifei''s face was brighter and said with a smile: "thank you, sister."


    When Anmu heard Wen Xiao call his sister, he immediately turned happy. Obviously, Wen Xiao accepted her and said happily: "thank you for your gift. I''ll thank you for Fang Feng dance."


    "Don''t be so polite." Wen Xiao smile, although Wen Xiao has always been cold Su, this smile although good-looking, but also seems not to match.


    But as anyone knows, she is really happy.


    Among the three, it seems that in this smile, countless embarrassments have been subtracted, or it is out of date, or some delicate relationships have been broken.


    Let Wen Xiao heart relaxed, also let an Mu face full of his happy smile.Yunfeifei suddenly said: "sister, I and Anmu have children, now it depends on you."


    "I..." Wen Xiao blushed again and didn''t know how to answer.


    Fang Hao''s untimely voice rang out: "I will try my best!"


    "Boom


    In an instant, a huge air machine, the moment of the attack.


    Fang Hao had already been prepared and immediately moved out, laughing: "you think your man is not your opponent!"


    Wen Xiao a hand, immediately feel embarrassed to get up, stare at Fang Hao one eye, to cloud Feifei dry smile way: "elder sister, I am impulsive."


    "Sometimes I want to beat him up, but I can''t, but when my sister is here, we should have a chance to win."


    After listening to Yun Feifei''s words, Fang Hao''s facial muscles trembled, and he was suddenly angry and said: "who are these people? Do you have such a discussion about how to deal with Laozi?"


    "If a man doesn''t fight, he can''t make a success!" Yunfeifei is serious.


    Wen Xiao''s face was cold and Su: "it''s called hard work to produce real gold."


    Fang Haoqi rolled his eyes and saw that the two tough girls would be together. Fang Hao knew that he would suffer a loss. In line with the idea that a hero would not suffer from the immediate loss, Fang Hao quickly picked up two little guys from the palace maid.


    Suddenly there is a shield, who dares to fight him?


    What''s more, Fang Hao''s heart is depressed. There are fierce girls at home. How can we live in the future


    Wen Xiao and Yun Feifei Anmu three women get together, and they start chatting as if they are family custom.


    This is to hang Fang Hao aside.


    At this time, Fang Hao also looked at his son and daughter seriously.


    The son is pink, not like ordinary children, the skin color of a few days ago is not very good-looking, but Fang Yunxiao is not like a child of only a few days, like a few months.


    But in the middle of Fang Yunxiao''s forehead, there was actually a small blue mark.


    Fang Hao carefully sensed Fang Yunxiao''s body, under Fang Hao''s careful exploration!


    Sure enough!


    In Fang Yunxiao''s chest, Fang Hao sensed the same clan and the same origin as him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    Zongmen mark has always been a huge doubt in Fang Hao''s heart. He doesn''t understand how zongmen mark, how can it be accompanied by blood inheritance, not all of which need the inscriptions of God stone in the sect, on the disciples under the door?


    As for Fang Feng dance, Fang Hao looked carefully, quite surprised, the girl''s eyebrow, there was a red mark, like a red feather.


    Look at the blue mark on the forehead of Fang cloud again, this seems to be like a scale.


    Fang Hao frowns, how did these two little guys bring such a strange birthmark?


    When Fang Hao felt that Fang Feng dance also had the seal of the door, Fang Hao frowned tightly, and he didn''t know what it was.


    The key is that when he goes down, he has seen other people in Fang family, such as his uncle fangwenyu, and his foster father fangwenjun, who has no seal of the same clan as him.


    Fang Haoyue thinks that this door mark is really mysterious. I wonder what kind of secret is hidden in it?


    ¡­¡­


    Vivi Lee has been sitting aside, but she seems very casual, but occasionally also smile, because she saw her sister coco Xiao and yunfeifei they have a very harmonious relationship.


    But occasionally, vivi Li''s eyes will also show the look of yearning or envy, maybe there is a happy little woman world, for each woman, it is so fascinating.


    At this time, outside the hall came a eunuch, and walked quickly to vivi Lee''s side.


    "Miss vivi, our little girl wants to see you." The eunuch whispered.


    Vivi Li immediately went out, when he went out, he couldn''t help looking at the people inside, showing a touching smile.


    Little Qi stood at the door, did not enter, because at this moment, must be a family reunion of good time, how does little Qi mean to disturb.


    But she looks for vivi Li, because Wei Wei Li is Fang Hao''s right arm, Wei Wei Li and some people, almost can replace Fang Hao''s identity.


    Vivi Li came out and said in surprise, "little Qi, what do you want me?"


    Little Qi looked inside, and whispered, "Miss vivi, Li Yao, the king of the kingdom of protection, sent me a list of the top performers who had come to the holy city to congratulate me a few days ago."


    Vivi Li took it, but she did not learn the words of Jiuzhou as Fang Hao did.


    But with her talent, she has been able to understand it for many years.


    After a look, Wei Wei Li God color change some congealed up: "I will show Fang Hao a moment, you go to busy first."


    Little Qi nodded, suddenly to Wei Wei Li way: "Weiwei, coco Xiao Niang really came back?"


    "Come back. You have something to do with her?" Vivi Li looked at Xiaoqi in doubt.


    Little Qi smiled: "it is OK, but I haven''t seen the mother coco Xiao for a long time, some miss."


    "Finish, little Qi slightly arch hand way:" that in the next first retreat. "


    "Well."


    Vivi Li looked at Xiaoqi, and her eyes were bright, because she found that her cultivation seemed to have made progress again, and there was also a striking vanguard in the breath introverted, which seemed to be the precursor to breakthrough.


    "Is there a strong man with the highest metaphysics in Jiuyang


    Weiwei Li has been strange. Jiuyang cult is one of the top ten orthodox schools in Jiuzhou. However, Jiuyang cult has never been born at the peak of xuanjing. It was once suspected that Jiuyang cult really did not have a top master.


    But think carefully, and feel not very right, Jiuyang cult can stand one of the ten orthodox schools in Jiuzhou, obviously should not have no peak experts to sit in town.


    But vivi Li did not think much about it. She also knew that the Nine Yang cult was very loyal to each other. Even Fang Hao''s basic business today, Jiuyang cult also achieved great success.


    Soon, vivy Lee took the list and walked in.


    In a moment, Fang Hao and vivi Li left the dormitory of yunfeifei.


    In a garden, Fang Hao holds the list, and his eyes are bright.


    There are actually more than ten or twenty names and their sect and identity.


    These people, from various places in Jiuzhou, and the above name represents people, almost all are xuanjing peak masters.


    Most surprising to Fang Hao is Chen Taiji and the unicorn of that magic gate.


    "Chen Taiji and Qilin son?" Fang Hao frowned, and the appearance of these two people should not be to congratulate such a simple.


    Vivy Lee said, "boss, I don''t think these people have any purpose. We should be prepared early."


    Fang Hao points the head: "vivi, you take people to me to watch these guys, who dare to come in the city, take them directly!"


    "OK, boss!"


    Wei Wei Li went out, Fang Hao faced this, 20 foreign peak masters, no worries.


    Because of his Qin, now there are many masters, and really don''t put much on these.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao said to the manager, Ford, who was waiting for him not far away: "Ford, go tell Li Yao that three days later, I will hold a party in person, and ask all the people on this list to hold the place in Beicheng building.""Yes, your majesty!"


    Ford bowed back.


    Fang Hao went to the study and called Xiao Qi.


    "Little Qi, see your majesty!"


    Xiaoqi is a rare classical beauty. Although she is proficient in accident and calculation, she has a pair of pretty eyes, but she is very clear and has no impurities. She seems to be a girl who is not familiar with the world, which makes people feel relieved and comfortable.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this period of time, you have nothing to report to me?"


    "Of course, my majesty did not disturb the ladies when he visited them." Xiao Qi looks calm.


    "Well, what has changed in Kyushu recently?" Fang Hao asked.


    "There have been no major changes, but there have been many minor changes. The kingdom of God and the state of Chu seem to hold a grudge because we sent troops on their own initiative last time, and they have always maintained a large number of troops and experts at the border."


    "In addition, the state of Chu has made clear its stance and support from Mo Tan and Sanqingshan. Nowadays, some Wulin sects who originally remained neutral show signs of leaning toward Chu."


    "Third, the kingdom of God has been acting a little frequently recently, inviting all the world''s heroes and masters to go to Shenguo Shencheng and experience the treasure washing bone pool of their deities!"


    "Shameless son of a bitch, the bone washing pool itself is immortal, but it has become the most precious treasure of their deity clan when it is occupied!"


    Fang Hao sneered, that is, he doesn''t have the ability now, or he will kill him alone. Those bastards are definitely the most disgusting school in decent clothes.


    At the moment, little Qi raised her head and said slightly: "what''s more, the kingdom of God is said to have invited a person of high status and status to preach Dharma for the world''s practitioners."


    "How? Who is this? " Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    It was the first time that he heard of anyone who could tell the martial arts masters in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    "It seems that his name is Mr. Honglian. According to our investigation, Mr. Honglian became famous 500 years ago. He came from a mysterious force. At that time, Sanqingshan sent people to suppress the chaos in Kyushu, but this Mr. Honglian had a big fight with the powerful disciple of Sanqingshan in Jiuzhou. After that, although Mr. Honglian was defeated, he was only reluctant to lose, and the disciples of Sanqingshan were also injured After the incident, I thought that Sanqing mountain would be angry, but it didn''t come to an end. There are rumors in the lake that there is a force behind Mr. Honglian who can compete with Sanqing mountain, so that''s why. "


    Xiao Qi''s words, let Fang Hao frown: "is this the mysterious force behind the shenmingzong?"


    Speaking of this, little Qi suddenly said, "Your Majesty, there is one more thing."


    "Say it." Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    "A few days ago, some people came to see his Majesty in Kyushu communication and Sitong Pavilion. But when his Majesty was not there, they didn''t come. However, they said that they would wait for his Majesty''s return in the city and pay a visit again."


    Fang Hao was surprised by the news: "what do they do with Laozi?"


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and a bright smile appeared: "ask them to come to see me, eh One by one


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    About half an hour later, a middle-aged man in splendid clothes stood in front of Fang Hao, slightly arched his hands and said, "in xiajiuzhou, Ouyang yuan, the general manager of Qingzhou, paid a visit to his majesty."


    "Excuse me, I heard that you want to see Lao Tzu. What''s the matter?" Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    Ouyang yuan had a warm smile on his face: "we have been doing business in Daqin. At first, there was a chief manager in Qingzhou and Youzhou. After his majesty unified the two states, I was lucky enough to trust him, so I took the post of the general manager of the two states temporarily. And this time, I came here to express my greetings to the emperor."


    With these words, Ouyang yuan spread out his hands, and a hundred treasure bags appeared directly. His hands offered them: "this is some of your Majesty''s wishes."


    When Ford saw it, he immediately stepped forward and took the bag to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took a look at the things inside, and immediately his eyes were shining. At a glance, he saw that it was a bag of uncountable purple gold.


    Ouyang yuan beamed with a smile: "Your Majesty, this is ten million taels of purple gold, which can be regarded as a gift to your majesty."


    Even if Fang Hao is also a person who has seen the world, but at the moment, he is also a bit hearty.


    Ten million taels of purple gold is equivalent to 100 million taels of gold, which is also a huge sum of money for his Daqin national treasury.


    He swallowed his saliva in secret, but quietly put the bag in front of the desk, and said calmly: "since you have this heart in Kyushu, I don''t want to brush your good intentions."


    Ouyang yuan''s eyes were shining and his face was full of smiles: "this is what we should do with Kyushu communications."


    Fang Hao sneered in his heart. This guy has nothing to offer. Naturally, it''s not as simple as giving gifts.


    However, Ouyang yuan didn''t say that. He didn''t want to ask. Of course, Fang Hao was a beast, but he didn''t feel embarrassed that he didn''t get paid.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s silence, Ouyang yuan seemed to be unable to wait. He took the initiative to say, "Your Majesty, my Kyushu signal came in to develop some mineral resources in the territory of Daqin, but the procedures of the imperial court were cumbersome. Therefore, I come here to see his majesty and I hope your majesty will approve."


    Fang Hao raised his eyelids and his eyes flashed: "Oh? What kind of mineral? "


    "We are going to explore the mineral resources of Daqin, including iron ore, gold ore, silver ore, copper mine and so on."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "is it possible that your ship has already explored where there are a lot of mineral deposits?"


    With these words, Fang Hao''s mind became active. However, he had been neglecting this problem. The great Qin Dynasty is broad and vast, and there are various mineral resources in it.


    It''s just that he hasn''t paid attention to it all the time, but he''s in charge of one of the six departments.


    But no matter what, these mineral resources should be owned by the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty. Where can Fang Hao give Ouyang yuan these guys a piece of the cake.


    After listening, Ouyang yuan still smiles: "Your Majesty, we haven''t got your Majesty''s consent. How dare you explore without authorization."


    Fang Hao saw that this guy was insincere. He must have known where there are huge mineral deposits, so he came to give him a big gift.


    "If not, don''t waste your energy and money. The mine is so deep that it''s hard for martial arts experts to explore it. Come back to me when you find out what large mines there are."


    With that, Fang Hao closed his eyes slightly and leaned on the chair, as if to squint for a while.


    Seeing this, Ford immediately said, "step back."


    The smile on Ouyang yuan''s face is gone. He looks at Fang Hao who is slightly closed with his eyes in a daze.


    When he heard Ford''s words, Ouyang yuan looked a little ugly. He didn''t let Fang Hao nod with 100 million taels of gold. The key is to look at Fang Hao''s appearance and feel at ease.


    Ouyang yuan had no choice but to retreat.


    After a while, Fang Hao opened his eyes and said to Ford, "let the couple in."Ford called out to the outside, "Xuanyu couple meet."


    Soon, a fat man in a robe came in. As soon as he came in, he would kneel down and worship. With a wave of Fang Hao''s hand, the Yu couple could not kneel down. However, they immediately bowed down with their fists and bowed respectfully: "Yu couple, the shopkeeper of the Tianzi shop in the four tongge of grass people, will see your majesty."


    "Excuse me, Yu couple. What are you doing here?" Fang Hao''s expression is indifferent to lean on the chair, appears to be some lazy appearance.


    "Your Majesty, Cao min would like to ask your majesty to allow me to set up a mineral resources development workshop in the territory of Daqin."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao frowned slightly, and the two largest companies in Kyushu came to seek mineral resources development. This had to make Fang Hao wonder if these guys had found a huge gold mine somewhere?


    Otherwise, these two would not be so eager to find themselves.


    Fang Hao just vomited a word: "Oh?"


    But there was no agreement or denial.


    In fact, Fang Hao thought that Ouyang yuan in front of others had taken 100 million yuan to bribe him. Didn''t this guy know that he wanted to give gifts?


    Yu and his wife again paid homage to Fang Hao and said with a smile: "sire, our sitongge hopes to cooperate with the imperial court. At that time, the mineral resources to be developed will be divided according to a certain proportion, and we will invest in our Sitong Pavilion in the early stage."


    "Share? How to divide it? " Fang Hao looked at Yu couple calmly.


    "Your Majesty, how about the opening of our four tongs Pavilion and the imperial court? Three of us, seven of the court. "


    Hearing Yu couple''s words, Fang Hao''s face suddenly became a little strange. He really began to measure the conditions of this guy.


    The court can get 70% without doing anything. This is actually a very cost-effective business.


    But Fang Hao didn''t even want to give those merchants the things on the land of Daqin, which were all his, or that were his Daqin''s!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    Therefore, Fang Hao, after some consideration, said calmly: "what big mineral deposits have you found in the stone pavilion?"


    The couple turned their eyes, then shook their heads and said, "not yet, but we have professionals. Over time, we will be able to explore mineral deposits."


    "Well, you can come to Laozi after you find it."


    Fang Hao finished and narrowed his eyes. Naturally, Ford immediately asked the couple to step down.


    After the couple left, Fang Hao called Xiao Qi to him.


    "Your Majesty." Little Qi comes over and does boxing.


    "Just now Jiuzhou Tonghao and sitongge were asking Laozi for mineral development rights. I suspect that these dogs have discovered a large mineral deposit. You should immediately send someone to monitor and investigate the movements of Jiuzhou Pavilion and Sitong Pavilion. If so, you must find out the specific location!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes squint, which can make Ouyang yuan spend 100 million taels of gold as a mineral resource. I''m afraid it has a surprising mineral content.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Little Qi quickly walked out.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly had some bad breath: "this dog day''s Sitong Pavilion is really stingy. He doesn''t give any gold or two!"


    However, if we want to cooperate, it is naturally the sitongge that has the most favorable conditions.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care too much about it. He collected all the gifts from Kyushu communications and gave them to the Ministry of accounts directly to enrich the Treasury.


    After a series of reform and development in Daqin, the state treasury of Daqin was more and more full.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Kyushu communication signal of the largest family in the holy city, Ouyang yuan respectfully stands in front of a man in black.


    The man was very young, young as if he were only ten or twenty years old.


    The hair is so casually dressed, lips red and teeth white like a girl''s son.


    Although the same red lips and white teeth, and even skin crystal like a girl, but Fang Hao''s spirit is not less than half, this is the biggest difference with Fang Hao.


    Ouyang yuan gritted his teeth and said: "Fang Hao received ten million taels of purple gold from me, but he didn''t agree. It''s really unreasonable."


    Young and beautiful childe''s mouth slightly cocked up: "I''m Kyushu Tong''s things, where is so easy to take, Daqin''s silver business, you give me a good press recently."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Ouyang yuan bowed slightly and went out.


    At this time, behind the young childe, an old man in white suddenly appeared. He looked calm and opened his mouth, revealing some vicissitudes of life: "young master, Fang Hao is not an ordinary martial arts man, nor an ordinary emperor. We should be careful with the number of Kyushu tongs."


    The young childe sneered: "no matter how he treats it, he and our Kyushu communication company have gone to the opposite side. The businesses and banks set up by the imperial court have robbed us too much of the shares of the company. In the long run, where can we set foot in Daqin?"


    "It''s true. It''s just that Daqin is now a first-class powerful country in Kyushu, and Fang Hao is an official disciple of Sanqingshan, so he needs to be treated seriously." The old man in white frowned.


    "What Mr. Wen said is that if the enemy is strong, we will not dare to do anything, and there will be no Kyushu signal now. However, don''t you forget that although Fang Hao is a registered disciple of Sanqingshan, Sanqingshan supports the state of Chu. In addition, the kingdom of God has the support of secret doors, and the state of utu also has the secret forces behind the Holy Spirit cult. Is Daqin embarrassed?"


    This white robed old man named Wenmo is a mysterious strong man of Kyushu communications.


    And this young childe, named murongzhi, is the son of a mysterious big family. This family is also one of the families that control the Kyushu signal.


    Wenmo nodded slightly: "the analysis of the young master is really reasonable, but the attitude of Sanqingshan is very subtle, and we can not completely ignore the attitude of Sanqingshan."


    "It''s natural, but I don''t want to kill Daqin. As long as my business of Jiuzhou communication can maintain the top position in Kyushu, no one can compete with it. As for the ownership of Kyushu, I will not worry about it."


    "I''m still afraid that there is a conflict between Jiuzhou communication and Daqin. In this Daqin territory, we are always at a disadvantage." Wenmo has a ray of worry.


    Murong''s look was bland and arrogant: "who was my Murong family afraid of? This Kyushu has not let my Murong''s people appear? "


    Murong, originally Yin and soft, suddenly exudes a strong pride and hegemony at the moment.


    Wenmo can''t help nodding, which is his loyal Murong family''s strong spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, Fang Hao stood alone on the North Tower. There were three tables of banquet with the eight immortals table, but there was no one except him.


    The garrison here was also sent away by Fang Hao. Fang Hao stood on the tower with his hands on his hands and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the city. He had a spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers. All the people who saw it below could not help breaking their hearts.


    Soon, someone got up the stairs and came straight up.


    The man was dressed in a green shirt. He was gentle and elegant, but more imposing.The man went upstairs and bowed his hand to Fang Hao and said, "Your Majesty, I''m going to the banquet in Chen Taiji."


    Fang Hao turned around and said calmly, "please take your seat."


    Thank you very much Chen Taiji looked peaceful and sat in a position.


    Soon, another person came, this is a woman, but it looks like an old woman of no small grade, but in her elegant demeanor, there is also a trace that makes people feel cold.


    The old woman each other Hao slightly arched hands, not humble or arrogant way: "I forget feeling Valley heartless."


    Fang Hao indifferently pointed to the table: "please take a seat!"


    The guests came one after another, all alone, without any entourage.


    Moreover, every one of them is a top expert of the Kyushu sect family. The most important thing is that they are neither enemies nor friends with Daqin.


    There was not too much intersection, but only one person was the exception. It was Qilin son of the demon sect, a person Fang Hao did not know was an enemy or a friend for the time being.


    Among them, there are all masters of the positive and evil sects, such as the palace canal of Luotian holy cult, the heartless Love Valley, Lu huaifeng, the Yin and Yang sect of life and death, Gao laoguai of xueyuemen, etc.


    Yuntianzhong, one of the ten orthodox sects, has been seen by Fang Hao before, which is of some origin.


    Dragon Palace white line simple Ju ran then rushed over, also in one.


    In addition, Tianxiang temple, unable to be a monk, Qi Zhizhong, one of the ancestors of Tianji Pavilion.


    Besides the top ten sects and ten evil sects, there are also some top experts from small sects.


    In addition, Fang Hao was surprised by the fact that the Holy Spirit church also sent a person to come here. This man is called Feng Jue. He has a strong breath and should be a powerful priest of the Holy Spirit cult.


    Together with Fang Hao, a total of 21 people, all strong in the world, gathered in the North Tower of the holy city.


    Let this side be solemn and even solemn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    Fang Hao saw that all the people invited had arrived. Fang Hao stood aside and slightly arched his hand and said, "you have the heart to come. I thank you very much and also give me great face. Today I have a special banquet here. I invite you to come to the banquet. One is to thank you, and the other is to get acquainted with you. When you meet in the river and lake in the future, you will naturally have a drink and a good time."


    People also stood up, the other party Hao arch hand way: "Your Majesty is polite."


    "Sit down, please." Fang Hao himself sat down. There were only five people at his table. I don''t know whether it was intentional or coincidental. Qilin Zi and Chen Taiji both sat here.


    Fang Hao didn''t feel that someone had a chance to kill, but even if there was, Fang Hao didn''t care. It was really difficult for these people to turn the sky in the holy city.


    Even the unfathomable Kirin.


    People have no interest in the delicious food on the table, their status, and what good things they haven''t eaten.


    Wine, although Fang Hao''s wine is also good wine, the spirit wine that these people drink on weekdays is also quite different.


    Fang Hao, the master, was not polite. He picked up a piece of leg meat of some strange animal and ate it like this. He drank wine as water, which was quite enjoyable.


    He did not have a decent meal during his trip to the eastern sea for a long time. At the moment, he really had something good to eat first.


    The people at the other two tables didn''t move much, but the wine still drank from each other. After all, they were saints in the eyes of ordinary practitioners. They also knew each other. Taking this opportunity, they could be regarded as contacting and connecting feelings.


    However, the atmosphere of Fang Hao''s table is rather delicate.


    Qilin Zi and Chen Taiji both look at Fang Hao, who is eating in large quantities from time to time. It is estimated that in their eyes, Fang Hao does not have the left wing of the emperor, just like those in distress.


    After eating a leg, Fang Hao wiped his mouth, looked at the four people at the same table and said with a smile, "what are you looking at me for? Eating? It''s not appetizing?"


    Chen Taiji said with a smile: "it''s not against my appetite. I guess we''re not greedy for food. Come and drink!"


    He said, holding up a glass of wine, the other party said: "congratulations on your son and daughter, such a son around the knee, but envy me."


    Fang Hao took up his glass and touched Chen Taiji: "thank you very much. But you are in good health, and you can have a few more. Ha ha..."


    Chen Taiji said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty does not know that we people seem to be young, but we are already very old. It is not too late to be regarded as having children. In fact, we have some difficulties in such things as having children."


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "what''s the difficulty?"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao thought of a question and said in dismay: "Chen Taizu, you can''t function, can''t you?"


    "Er..." Chen Taiji''s face was stagnant, and suddenly he was quite depressed. The rest of the people also restrained themselves from laughing.


    Chen Taiji took a complex look at Fang Hao: "Your Majesty may not know that this matter of giving birth to a child is really related to age."


    Fang Hao, of course, knows that it has something to do with age. Just like ordinary people, when they get to a certain grade, they will not be able to do so.


    However, he thought that all the people present here are the strong ones on the top of the metaphysical realm. Their physical strength is not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, he does not know what grade is related to them.


    At the moment, Kirin Tzu interjected: "Your Majesty has no idea that although we can maintain the form of small grades, the natural Qi that gives birth to life will become smaller and cleaner as time goes by. In fact, in a sense, we are no different from ordinary people. At a certain age, we will not be able to do so."


    "Oh It turns out that DAHAO realized this.


    At this time, Qilin son also raised his glass to drink with Fang Hao, and said with a smile: "we heard that when your Majesty''s son and daughter were born, there were strange phenomena in the sky, and the image of heaven dragon and Phoenix appeared. This is a rare scene in the world. In the future, the emperor''s son and daughter will surely shine brilliantly in Kyushu and stand on the top of Kyushu."


    "Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. What they are like in the future is their own creation."


    At this time, Fang Hao naturally knew the magic of the birth of his son and daughter. He thought it was a little strange, but at the same time, he didn''t know what it meant.


    At this time, Qi Zhizhong of Tianji Pavilion suddenly came over and sat at Fang Hao''s table and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, do you know the origin of this image?"


    "Oh, Qi Changlao knows what''s in this Fang Hao really wants to know about it.


    "The Heavenly Dragon and Phoenix vision appears when the child is born, which is the embodiment of the destiny of heaven. The Heavenly Dragon and Phoenix vision represents that the child may become the son of the common Lord of heaven in the future."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes: "I don''t like to hear this. What son of heaven, even if I am Fang Hao''s son."


    Qi Zhizhong was not angry and said with a smile: "I''m just making an analogy, but this also shows that lin''er must not be a thing in the pool. In the future, it will shine brilliantly and amaze the world."


    "Hehe, I wish they could be safe and peaceful, but what does Tianfeng mean?" Fang Hao said with a smile."Naturally, Tianfeng is also very expensive. Of course, it also represents another kind of extremely expensive in the world." When Qi Zhizhong said this, his eyes flashed and he said calmly, "does your majesty know about the battle between the dragon and Phoenix?"


    As soon as this was said, all the people around were quiet, because they had heard of the battle between the dragon and the wind. However, the concrete details can be traced back to ancient times.


    "I don''t know." Fang Hao shook his head. He did not know, but he thought that in the ancestral land of the dragon clan, when Huofeng fought with the giant dragon, it was as if the enemy met. Fang Hao had some conjectures.


    "It is said that in ancient times, two kinds of spiritual objects were born between heaven and earth, namely, the real dragon and the divine Phoenix. Both of them represent the extremely expensive, totalitarian and sacred things between heaven and earth. Some human beings regard the real dragon as the guardian God and claim to be the descendants of the dragon. From this, there are two kinds of gods of heaven and earth


    Speaking of this, Qi Zhizhong looked at the people around him and listened carefully, so he continued with a smile: "later, to a certain extent, there was a collision and friction, and a fight broke out. This is also the fight between the dragon and Phoenix. They are fighting for the supreme status between heaven and earth."


    Fang Hao has never heard of these legends, but just listen to them as stories.


    Qi Zhizhong said here, his eyes flashed: "later, although the dragon and Phoenix are still the most sacred spiritual things between heaven and earth, but the real dragon in people''s hearts, always feel higher than the God Phoenix, which also shows that the new year is the God Phoenix defeated."


    "However, in the eyes of human beings, they are all spiritual objects. Although their status is different, it is not something that human beings can offend. Later, in the major human dynasties, there were men as the dragon and women as the earth as the Phoenix. The real dragon became the symbol of the Emperor, and the Phoenix became the symbol of the queen, so there was the allusion of dragon and Phoenix presenting auspiciousness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    Fang Hao didn''t expect long Feng Chengxiang to come like this. After all, there seems to be no such legend in the lower world.


    Just talking about this, Qi Zhizhong turned his head and said solemnly: "but this is just the appearance of people''s self righteousness. The dispute between the dragon and phoenix is still continuing. Naturally, the Shenfeng people don''t want to be oppressed by the dragon people. This phenomenon has continued until now."


    Fang Hao heard this, frowned: "Qi Changlao, what does this mean?"


    Qi Zhizhong took a deep look at Fang Hao, and said solemnly: "if it is just the dragon or Phoenix, it is auspicious, but at the same time, it is not necessarily good. After all, the battle between dragon and Phoenix."


    If I don''t like it, I don''t have to worry about it


    It''s rude, but it''s a kind of spirit.


    Qi Zhizhong said with a smile: "although your majesty has no dragon spirit, it has today''s scene. Naturally, there are other causes and effects. I believe your majesty can handle it properly."


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t care about the fate or the vision, so he didn''t care much about Qi Zhizhong''s words.


    However, the rest of the scene, but some people were thoughtful, as if weighing Qi Zhizhong''s potential meaning.


    Fang Hao of course also understood that this guy said that it was his son and daughter. I''m afraid there will be no harmony in the future, and there is a possibility of a fight between the dragon and the Phoenix.


    Later, a banquet seems to be a bit dull, and I don''t know whether it is the reason for Fang Hao''s children to have a vision, which makes them feel something deep.


    For example, there is a sign of the world''s common Lord in the legend of Tianlong. Does that mean that Fang Hao can really unify Kyushu.


    When the Phoenix comes out, does it mean that Kyushu will be divided into two parts, the fight between dragon and Phoenix?


    In a word, the atmosphere at the scene was a little strange. In fact, many people were attracted by this vision. Now hearing what the elder Taishang of Tianji Pavilion said confirmed their earlier conjectures.


    After the banquet, some people left, but without exception, they all said they wanted to meet Fang Hao some time.


    And almost all of them gave him a big gift. Naturally, the name means a gift for Fang Hao''s new son.


    Naturally, the things that these people take out are very extraordinary, but most of them are miraculous drugs of ten thousand years, and some miraculous pills, pills for improving physique and improving cultivation, etc


    Fang Hao didn''t refuse, accepted them one by one, and then watched everyone leave.


    But in the end, one person stayed.


    This man is Zhang zongzi, the first saint of the demon sect. He still sits at the table until the end. It seems that he wants to discuss with Fang Hao.


    After the rest of them left, Fang Hao sat down next to Zhang Zongli again. After a look at the Qilin son, Fang Hao said calmly, "what''s special about brother Zhang?"


    Qilin son looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "there are some things. I''m here to ask his majesty to let Chang Jun return to our magic door."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face suddenly sank: "you want to let Chang Jun go back, you can go and discuss with her."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s face was not very happy, Qilin son said with a smile: "Your Majesty, don''t be anxious. We also know that Chang Jun is guarding one side for his majesty, and he is also a vassal of the Qin Empire. From the beginning to the present, he has been taking good care of our holy gate. We have also kept in mind our ten points of gratitude. Not long ago, we also sent a large number of experts in the holy gate To assist your Majesty in the great cause of unification. "


    "Needless to say, what are you going to do with her?" If you want to get rid of Chang Jun from him, Fang Hao absolutely does not want to continue. Moreover, you should know what kind of existence it is. You should also know what it is like. Chang Jun, however, is a sharp knife in Daqin, guarding the Guangming pass, so that the shenmingzong can not step forward.


    At present, his territory of the Qin Dynasty has expanded countless times. It is just at the time of using heat that he hopes Chang Jun will leave.


    Qilin Zi said, "the Supreme Master of the holy gate heard from the ghost king that Chang Jun had been promoted to one of the top experts in Kyushu. According to the truth, he should also be promoted to one of the holy masters of the holy gate."


    "It''s just a promotion. Can''t you give us an order?" Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "What your majesty doesn''t know is that you can''t be promoted to the holy master if you become one of the top powers. There are twelve holy masters in our holy gate. Now, most of them are vacant. Every one of them has a chance to compete for the position of Lord. However, you have to go through the Holy Spirit pass and pass through the Holy Spirit pass to become the Lord and receive the holy light."


    "What is this light?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "This light can only be possessed by the Lord. It can enhance the strength of the owner and protect himself."


    After hearing this, qilinzi said with a smile: "in addition, your majesty doesn''t know that the Lord of the holy gate has a high position and power. Everyone can command a group of 100000 people. It must be that if Chang Jun becomes the Lord, leading a group of people can better help his majesty dominate the world."Fang Hao doesn''t care much about it. 100000 people are nothing to him. Even if he is a martial arts expert, he is the leader of the Kyushu military alliance. There are numerous schools in the Kyushu military League, and there are many martial arts experts. 100000 people are not necessarily great power.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao frowned: "according to reason, this is your own business, why look for me?"


    "Since Chang Jun has become a vassal of the Qin Dynasty and holds an important position in the army, his Majesty''s approval is the only way to transfer him. Even the people in our holy gate should be approved by his majesty."


    Fang Hao was a little surprised when he heard this. According to the meaning of Qilin Zi, it seems that Chang Jun should attach great importance to Daqin and take his holy gate as his side.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll call Chang Jun back, and then I''ll ask her what she means." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Kylinzi said with a smile.


    Then, Fang Hao asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you in the north?"


    "Thanks to your Majesty''s blessing, the construction of the sub altar is very smooth. Now there are some disciples. If it were not for your Majesty''s magnanimity, our holy gate would not dare to build it in Kyushu."


    "I don''t care if you want to develop the sect when you build the branch altar. But I have the rules of Daqin. I hope brother Zhang doesn''t violate the law of Daqin." Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    "That''s natural. Your Majesty must have never heard of any unusual behavior of our holy Gate Branch altar in the north. Our disciples are biased and do not follow the rules. However, it will be very precious to have such a peaceful land development."


    At the same time, Fang Hao has been observing the face of the Qilin son. He finds that he does not have the usual ferocious smell of the devil gate, but occasionally has black air flowing around, which seems to have the same evil spirit.


    However, Fang Hao, who has seen the evil Qi, knows that this is not the evil Qi. It should be that there are some signs of the magic sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    Then, Fang Hao took up his glass and drank the Kirin son again. Suddenly he asked, "brother Zhang, is your holy gate in the western regions?"


    "Yes, the altar of the holy gate is in the western regions." Qilinzi didn''t hide the meaning, which surprised Fang Hao.


    The devil gate always behaves in a very secretive manner, which is rarely known to Kyushu people. Even Chang Jun, whom he trusted, would not say that he was afraid that Fang haozhen would have to deal with the devil gate, and she would be caught in the middle.


    "Just now you said that there are twelve holy masters, and most of them are vacant. Can no one be on the top?" Fang Hao was a little surprised. He thought that the strength of the magic gate should be equal to that of a powerful sect like shenmingzong, and there should be not a few top experts in xuanjing.


    Qilinzi sighed slightly: "Shengmen is located in the border of western regions, with bad fantasy and poor resources. In recent years, there are few experts who have been promoted to the top of xuanjing. Naturally, it is difficult to complete them. Many amazing talents can not get effective cultivation and promotion. Therefore, we want to set up a branch altar in Jiuzhou and let some elite children come here to cultivate and grow."


    Fang Hao listened, and his face was slightly dignified: "how bad is the environment in the western regions?"


    Fang Hao remembered that he had heard that there was a royal dynasty in the western regions, and that he had invaded Qi many times, but he had never heard of it in these years.


    Moreover, many people have said that although the western regions are located in the border areas, they are also a place where human beings can live. How can resources be barren?


    Qilinzi shook his head and said, "in the border area of the western regions, it has been eroded by the magic sea all the year round, and there are always demons attacking and disturbing. Our holy gate guards the side, and most of the disciples of our sect fall on top of the magic objects every year."


    "The devil? Demonized creatures? " Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "Yes, there is a sea of demons in the western regions, and there are always powerful creatures. The general altar of our magic gate is not far away. Naturally, we should bear the brunt."


    "Why don''t you just move away?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Some people in our holy gate have made such a proposal, but our holy gate has ancestral precepts, and it has been guarded for generations." Kylin son''s eyes were solemn.


    Hearing this, and seeing Qilin Zi''s firm look, Fang Hao suddenly had some doubts. Did all the people in the world blame the evil gate?


    This magic gate is also to defend the side of human beings and prevent ordinary humans from being attacked by demons?


    After a while, Qilin son quits, but lives in the holy city. He has to wait for Chang Jun to go with him.


    The next day, Chen Taiji went to the door to see him.


    In Fang Hao''s study, Chen Taiji stands aside. Fang Hao sits on a chair, but he doesn''t mean to show Chen Taiji a seat.


    It seems that Chen Taiji doesn''t matter. Fang Hao takes a look at Chen Taiji and finds that this guy''s cultivation seems to be more and more unfathomable. It seems that Chen Taiji has made great progress in recent years.


    However, for today''s Fang Hao, there is no big threat at all.


    This is also Fang Hao. Even if he knew that there were some changes in bafangcheng and went to Tianbei County frequently, Fang Hao just let Wen Xiao know about it, and there was no other action.


    Chen Taiji was calm and did not seem to worry that Fang Hao would settle old accounts with him. He said with a smile, "Your Majesty lin''er also has the blood of my Chen nationality. Would you please allow me to see him?"


    Although Chen Taiji''s visit was respectful, Fang Hao would not forget that the Chen Clan was also one of the forces against the lower boundary. However, there was no other action after that, otherwise Fang Hao would have destroyed the uninhibited mountain.


    "No Fang Hao said coldly.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t agree. Naturally, I can''t help it. But after all, the empress comes from the Chen family. Please allow me to have a meeting with the queen." Chen Taiji bowed his hands and bowed, showing more respect.


    Fang Hao sneered: "it''s not that I don''t want Feifei to see you, but she doesn''t want to see you Chen people."


    "This Ah, after all, the same family and the same origin, even if there are misunderstandings, it is the old thing of that year. Why worry about it so much? " Chen Taiji straightened up, his face still calm and incomparable.


    Fang Hao glanced at Chen Taiji, frowned slightly, and asked a question he had long wanted to ask, but he never asked.


    "Who wrote that letter before?"


    Fang Hao said that when the Chen family was driven into bafangcheng by Fang Hao, Chen Taiji asked someone to send a letter written in lower bound characters.


    Chen Taiji''s expression gradually became serious. Looking at Fang Hao, he seemed to have a light in his eyes.


    After a while, Chen Taiji said: "what you see may not be true, your friend may not be your friend, and your enemy may not be your enemy. At this time or that time."


    Hearing this inexplicable and wonderful words, Fang Hao''s face turned pale and frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "The Chen family now has no threat to your majesty. You can destroy my uninhibited mountain at any time, which must be the real reason why your majesty has not moved my uninhibited mountain." Chen Taiji did not answer what he asked.


    Let Fang Hao frown more tightly: "do you believe it or not, I can kill all your children of the Chen family immediately?"


    "Of course, but if your majesty wants to step down the uninhibited mountain, he has already done it, and there is no need to wait until now." Chen Taiji looks indifferent.Fang Hao took a look at Chen Taiji, opened his eyebrows, and I asked another question: "who is behind the scenes for the lower bound?"


    Chen Taiji shook his head and said, "I would have said it if I could, but I don''t want to die now."


    "I can make you die right away." Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the opportunity to kill shot.


    "But those doubts in your heart will be forever submerged in the dust of history."


    Fang Hao looks at Chen Taiji coldly. Chen Taiji confronts Fang Hao calmly. He seems not afraid of Fang Hao and seems to have a lot of confidence.


    In the end, Fang Hao didn''t kill Chen Taiji, because he did have a lot of doubts. For example, how could Chen Taiji learn the characters of the lower boundary from the lower bound? Or did he have a great source with the lower bound.


    What''s more, Chen Taiji has changed a lot since he knew that Yun Feifei had the purest ancestral blood of the Chen people.


    In the battle of the imperial beast gate, Chen Taiji saw that Yun Feifei''s life and death situation started to work. Miraculously, Chen Taiji looked like he hated iron but not steel. However, Fang Hao understood that Chen Taiji seemed to protect and value Yun Feifei.


    One is that yunfeifei is the only one who inherits the purest ancestral blood of the Chen people besides him, and it should also be their future.


    2¡¢ It was Fang Hao''s intuition. He felt that there were other secrets or purposes.


    Chen Taiji''s appearance will not tell him anything.


    Chen Taiji saw that he could not see Yun Feifei, and did not say anything. Then he took out a book, which was very simple and simple. What kind of leather was it made of.


    She handed it to Fang Hao and said, "I didn''t know that Chen Feifei was in Buji mountain, and I didn''t know that she had the purest blood of the ancient ancestors of the Chen nationality. Otherwise, there would be no practice of having a little six sons later. This is a secret magic skill passed down by the Chen people. Although Chen Feifei has learned part of it, it is not complete. Now she has entered the peak of the metaphysical realm and can practice the later miraculous skills In the future, I hope she can become the first master of heaven holy land of Chen Clan in thousands of years! "


    Fang Hao snorted: "my daughter-in-law is yunfeifei!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    "Blood can''t be denied, and she can''t erase the fact that it''s a descendant of the Chen people."


    Fang Hao took the secret script, and Chen Taiji left Fang Hao''s study immediately.


    At the moment, Wei Wei Li outside the door came in and said solemnly, "boss, do you want me to kill this guy? I heard that he almost killed you in those years."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "keep him for the time being. I want to see what the Chen family has in mind."


    For Wei Wei, li really wanted to kill Chen Taiji, especially according to the people in yuhumen. Chen Taiji almost killed Fang Hao in yuhumen.


    But Fang Hao''s words, she still did not refute, nodded: "well, in the future to kill him, you let me go, I want to let him know, I am not a bodyguard decoration."


    Fang Hao listened, did not have good airway: "still bodyguard, you this boss can''t change a name?"


    Li Wei, with a gentle and gentle manner, called her majesty with her knees, and then she put her hands in a gentle manner


    The gentle and affectionate appearance made Fang Hao''s mouth wide open. He didn''t react for a long time.


    Stare at Wei Wei Li.


    Wei Wei Li saw Fang Hao''s look, covered his mouth and chuckled. He also gave the other party Hao a wink and said, "Your Majesty looks at me like this, which makes me very embarrassed."


    "I grass Can you be normal? " Fang Hao finally reacts and scolds the smelly girl as a demon.


    Wei Wei Li Dun rolled her eyes: "you just like Jiao Di Di Di''s, you see you''re an Mu Xiao Ni Zi, it''s just that you speak softly, you like it very much."


    Fang Hao rolled a white eye: "how to pull to her where to go, I mean, you don''t call my boss, call my brother can''t?"


    "No, you''re not called me yet Wei Wei Li recovered her original character.


    "You? You don''t look like an old woman? " Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "You''re an old woman. I''m You call me sister, I call you brother Wei Wei Li laughs hard.


    Fang Hao''s face was depressed: "the one who can be elder brother and sister has not been born yet."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door: "sister can''t?"


    Unexpectedly, Wen Xiao suddenly came in and just heard their conversation.


    Fang Hao saw Wen Xiao and said with a smile, "I haven''t heard of a woman competing for a brother-in-law relationship. What''s your mentality?"


    Wen Xiao a listen, immediately stare square Hao one eye: "who and you love, the cheek pour is thick not spectrum."


    "Sister, why do you always mention my merits? I''m sorry."


    Coco Xiao looked at where there was a little embarrassed Fang Hao, a bit depressed and said: "these two days nothing, I want to go to the blood evil gate to have a look."


    "Don''t go for a moment. There are a lot of experts gathered in the holy city. I''m afraid of trouble. If you leave, I''ll be short of a virtuous wife."


    "Who is your good wife? How can I do if you tell me clearly Wen Xiao snorted.


    "What to do?" Fang Hao was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Nonsense, sister Feifei and sister Amy, you also had a wedding. How about me? Do you just come into your house so indistinctly? " Although Wen Xiao''s face was flushed, his momentum was not reduced, and his performance was quite fierce.


    It can be seen that the girl''s heart is still quite struggling.


    You subconsciously said, "isn''t Fang Hao?"


    "You Wen Xiao had a lot of courage to come here. Although Fang Hao dared to beat her, she didn''t know how long she had been brewing.


    As a result, he got such a response. For a while, his anger rose.


    In the face of a violent girl, Fang Hao is very experienced, just before Wen Xiao wants to get angry.


    Fang Haomei opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Laozi asked eight lift sedan chair to bring you in, or simply come to a grand wedding?"


    When Wen Xiao heard this, she blushed. She didn''t know whether she was angry or shy about such things.


    However, it is not angry, cold way: "see you have this heart, sister even."


    The voice has not yet fallen, Wen Xiao is like a gust of wind, disappeared in the study in an instant, obviously running very fast.


    Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li were shocked. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The brave girl who was not afraid of that day had such a shy and embarrassed time.


    A blink of an eye, Wen Xiao has appeared in a far away place, looked four times no one, patting his chest, seems nervous can not.


    Her face is also full of panic, which shows that this girl is really flustered.


    Let her fight and kill desperately, even in the face of life and death, eyebrows will not frown, but this kind of childish love suddenly fell on her body, I feel ashamed to death!After calming down for a long time, Wen Xiao calmed down and murmured with a bitter smile: "what am I just saying! Can''t you just let the kid watch it? What a shame


    ¡­¡­


    After Fang Hao had a banquet for those top experts who were not familiar with, the banquet held by the imperial court began.


    In fact, many civil and military ministers of Daqin were present at the banquet of hundreds of officials.


    Among them, there are representatives of the major sects of the Kyushu military League, the headmaster and so on. Basically, all who can come are here.


    Today''s holy city is colorful and lively.


    Just when Fang Hao took yunfeifei and Anmu to the banquet, outside the Imperial City, an old man with gray hair stood by with his hands on his back, looking at the towering palace.


    With an inexplicable smile, he said to himself, "I always wanted to hold a big fat grandson, but I didn''t expect that this smelly boy came to two at once!"


    This is Fang Wenjun, who has not seen Fang Hao for a long time and doesn''t know where to go.


    However, Fang Wenjun did not enter the palace, but just looked at it.


    There was also a beautiful woman in her thirties.


    It''s just that the woman has a kind of fierce breath that makes people feel bad when they see it.


    All of a sudden, the woman with one hand on her hips, pointed directly at the old man and said fiercely, "don''t you go? If you don''t go, go in and have a look. "


    Fang Wenjun turned back and said with a smile, "Fengjiao, I''m coming!"


    Say, trot to that woman, this woman is Zhao Fengjiao.


    But now, both Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao have a breath that makes people feel unusual. They should have improved their cultivation.


    Then, two people in the street gradually away, still can hear Zhao Fengjiao''s voice: "you really don''t go in to see your grandchildren?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    "No way in." Fang Wenjun shook his head firmly.


    "Why?"


    "No gifts."


    "Cut, I will believe it?" Zhao Fengjiao gave Fang Wenjun a look.


    Fang Wenjun said with a dry smile: "that boy met, maybe he wants to settle old accounts with Laozi."


    "What have you done? Fang Hao, that stinky boy, will settle accounts with you Zhao Fengjiao was surprised.


    Fang Wenjun said with a dry smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Before he had to face a strong enemy, I''ll give him a brocade bag. When he can''t help it, he can save his life."


    Zhao Fengjiao intuition this thing is not so simple, staring at Fang Wenjun: "and then?"


    "It''s nothing. I wrote a word in the brocade bag."


    "What word?"


    "Run!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Fengjiao suddenly speechless, and then put herself in the position of Fang Hao. She did not have a good airway: "if it is my mother, I will waste your three legs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, it was Fang Wenjun''s turn to be speechless. He couldn''t help but stay away from the girl.


    However, after a while, he still explained: "this is not the last one of the thirty-six strategies. I am also doing it for his good."


    "What''s good? In case of a desperate situation, the boy still thinks that he has a card. When he dies, I think you''ll regret it!"


    Zhao Fengjiao fights against injustice for Fang Hao.


    Fang Wenjun was serious: "if you don''t give him some confidence, the boy will have no confidence to see the master and dare not fight, which is extremely unfavorable to his growth. The boy will only grow up in adversity in the battle. You don''t know that stinky boy. Once his life is good, he will not be motivated. He only knows to pursue pleasure and soak up his younger sister. This is good for him!"


    Although Zhao Fengjiao also felt that Fang Wenjun had some truth, she frowned and said, "what if she died?"


    "I can''t die!" Fang Wenjun was straightforward.


    Zhao Fengjiao was surprised: "how can you be so sure? Why can''t that boy die if he doesn''t have the body to die? "


    "That boy is going to die. He has been dead for a long time. He didn''t die before, and he won''t die now."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Fengjiao glared at Fang Wenjun.


    Fang Wenjun shook his head and said, "intuition!"


    When Zhao Fengjiao heard this, her face was stunned. Then she suddenly burst out a evil spirit. She stretched out her right hand and raised a middle finger to Fang Wenjun.


    Fang Wenjun looked at it, and immediately blew his beard and glared at him. He was angry and defeated. He said, "you say you are a girl. You can''t do that Be gentle


    "That''s what I''ve been doing all my life. Why? Do you dislike it? "


    Zhao Fengjiao said words, one hand akimbo, one finger Fang Wenjun, quite a bit of you ya to say again, I beat you tough posture.


    Fang Wenjun, who was also a hero in the lower world, lost his temper in an instant. He nodded and bowed and said, "Fengjiao, look at you. Don''t get angry and hurt your body."


    "Hum!" Zhao Fengjiao was not rude, but squinted at Fang Wenjun: "what are we doing here?"


    Fang Wenjun''s eyes narrowed: "let''s pave a way for that stinky boy."


    "Now that boy is back to Sanqing mountain, what road should he pave?" Zhao Fengjiao is puzzled.


    Fang Wenjun shook his head and said, "Sanqingshan is ambiguous. Who knows who will help in the end."


    "Who are you looking for


    "No one."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You old man, I''m really angry Zhao Fengjiao was furious.


    Fang Wenjun''s old eyes turned: "you said that you are so hot tempered that you are really too impatient. That''s not right in front of you!"


    In front of them, there is an old man who looks very old and has white hair and beard.


    The old man stood at one end of the street, clutching his crutches, drooping his eyelids, as if he were dozing off.


    Zhao Fengjiao looked at the past and said, "he? I don''t have any air in my body. Who is this? "


    "An old man who never dies."


    Fang Wenjun took a deep look at the old man.


    It seems that he is aware of Fang Wenjun''s eyes. The old man raises his eyelids and looks at Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao.


    In an instant, as in the form of changing shadows, the surrounding streets, pedestrians, scenes, all disappeared in an instant.


    All of a sudden, they were standing in a mountain range.


    However, Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao, as masters of the lower world, are extremely strong, so they don''t care about the poison that erodes spiritual power.


    The old man looked amiable and said with a smile: "the scale alliance has been silent for many years. Why do you see me at this time?"


    Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao looked at the scene around him. Fang Wenjun frowned and said, "you can move hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant. I didn''t expect that even the holy city has such a great means of transmission. Qu Banxian, are you frightening us


    "It''s not so. It''s just that your conversation with me is absolutely not a trivial matter. If you want to hear it, I''m afraid you will expose your identity." Qu Banxian showed a gentle smile, and then suddenly said with emotion: "for many years, I''ve almost forgotten my nickname, Qu Banxian..."Fang Wenjun frowned and said, "is this Fengming mountain?"


    "Yes, I am the safest place." Qu Banxian walked towards the inside with an air of indifference.


    Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao looked at each other and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy city, Fang Hao looks like an emperor in his Dragon Robe. However, when he opens his mouth, he is a rough and wild guy. Naturally, he does not have much to do with the so-called emperor''s glory.


    However, this is naturally an appearance. The whole Qin Dynasty not only regarded Fang Hao as the son of heaven, but also regarded him as a god like existence.


    After the banquet, Fang Hao met a lot of people, including many top experts in the dark realm of the Kyushu military League, as well as the leaders of various sects and aristocratic families.


    Today, Kyushu military alliance is absolutely comparable to the largest force in Kyushu. Of course, we must put aside those unfathomable and mysterious forces like Sanqingshan.


    Seeing these people is not very special. It''s just like a Wulin gathering where all the big men get together to deal with some disputes within the Kyushu military League.


    All martial arts are brave and fierce. It is inevitable that there are enmities between different sects.


    With Fang Hao in the room, it is natural to mediate, and we should not let this situation continue to deteriorate.


    In addition, there were numerous cultivation resources gathered by Daqin, such as Linquan, miraculous medicine, and some genius treasures. Fang Hao took out some as rewards and gave them to the members of the Jiuzhou military League.


    As the leader of the alliance, it is natural to let those who follow him know the value of mixing and the future of mixing. Otherwise, who will willingly follow him.


    In addition, the people who practice in the river and lake consume a lot of money, not only the cultivation resources, but also the common expenses.


    These people concentrate on Cultivation and do nothing. Naturally, they have no source of income. Fang Hao, who is the emperor, has the obligation to solve the problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    Moreover, the Wufu of Kyushu military alliance, once the Daqin needed, would go to war. Fang Hao should give them consideration to his feelings and reasons.


    However, Fang Hao thought of a way to avoid funding from his own Treasury.


    "Come to the South Pavilion." Fang Hao looks at Nangong Qiushui.


    Nangong Qiushui and Huang Jianyi are the vice leaders of the Kyushu military alliance. Although they are in the realm of life and death, no one in the Kyushu military alliance dares to disrespect them.


    Because they are the Deputy League master appointed by Fang Hao!


    The eyes of Nangong Qiushui and Qiushui look at Fang Hao. The girl always wears a veil, which gives people an infinite hazy and mysterious beauty.


    The key is that the girl is very sexy. Even if Fang Hao looks at it now, he can''t help looking at it more.


    Nangong Qiushui stood up and bowed his hands to all the martial arts experts and said, "the leader of the alliance has discussed with us and decided to give each sect and aristocratic family a piece of territory, so that you can confidently collect taxes inside, even if it is the fiefdom of various sects."


    As soon as this is said, the big guys are not very surprised, because many of their big families have their own territory.


    However, in name, it still belongs to the imperial court, and taxes are still in the charge of the court, officials and the government.


    But Nangong Qiushui once again said, "these fiefs have been given to you. Except for life and death, the imperial court will no longer intervene. There will be no government or guard. You will manage that place with confidence, and the people in it will be protected by you."


    As soon as he said this, he was surprised and noisy. Obviously, they were all shocked. Fang Hao dared to do so.


    but then Fang Hao added, "the law is still in accordance with the law of the great Qin, and I will send some people to supervise it, just to see if you have any abuse of law, and whether there is any injustice. Besides, everything else has the final say."


    The representatives of the following sects and aristocratic families all talked about it one after another, which was the same as those fiefdoms in Zhengzheng, which surprised many people.


    It''s the first time for Kyushu to grant a fief to the Wulin sect, which is almost completely free.


    Once upon a time, all those countries were worried about the power of the Wulin, making it difficult for the imperial court to control.


    However, Fang Hao''s move will undoubtedly reduce the restrictions of these sects.


    Then, naturally, no one would refuse such a good thing.


    Nangong Qiushui and Huang Jianyi were one of the eight ministers of state affairs in the Qin Dynasty. Fang Hao gave them full authority over the fiefdom, but he ran back to the palace.


    Looking at their children, although they are still in their infancy, they are very intelligent and do not cry much. Both of them are staring at the world and showing great curiosity.


    At this time, yunfeifei pulled Fang Hao aside and said seriously: "Wen Xiao and you have lived and died for many years. For you, should you also give her a decent wedding?"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he immediately took yunfeifei''s hand and felt more and more that his daughter-in-law did not really have to say.


    When Feifei mentioned these things, he didn''t take the initiative.


    Looking at his gorgeous face, Fang Hao suddenly asked, "Feifei, are you really not angry to tell me the truth? I am... "


    Yunfeifei interrupted Fang Hao''s words: "if you say I''m not angry or jealous, maybe I don''t believe it myself. After all, I''m a person, not a saint who is heartless and extremely intelligent, but also a little woman."


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei stopped and said calmly: "some people say that love is selfish. I also believe that once upon a time, I also think you should belong to me."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao didn''t know what to say, because he felt sorry for yunfeifei and other women who followed him.


    Sometimes even Fang Hao felt that he owed all the women. As long as they did not give up, he would treat them with the rest of his life, even surpassing his own.


    He thinks so and does so. Any woman is worth his whole life to protect.


    Fang Hao did not speak, quietly listening to yunfeifei''s words.


    Yunfeifei at the moment revealed a bit of melancholy: "but, you are my smelly man, let me leave you, is impossible, but let you leave them, will you promise?"


    In fact, Fang Hao has thought about this question countless times, but he always has an answer, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    But yunfeifei helped Fang Hao answer: "you won''t, because you are a person who values love. You would rather let others down on you, and you don''t want to disappoint others. You are also a responsible person. Although sometimes responsible for one person, it is also irresponsible to others, but I know that you can''t give up."


    "You can''t give up those good women who have been harmed by you, just like you can never give up me, even if you pay everything for it."


    "So..."


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei looks at Fang Hao with some inexplicable tone, and gently nestles in Fang Hao''s arms. Her tone is cold, but she seems to contain everything: "nine out of ten things that are not going well in life, how can I dare to ask for a man who can sacrifice his life for me without any other shortcomings? What''s more, I want to live with you forever... "Listening to Yun Feifei''s open heart, Fang Hao stopped Yun Feifei''s hands and tightened them.


    How many generations of good deeds did he have to have such a good daughter-in-law!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Cangtian has been granted a piece of land for a long time, and it is still a county. Therefore, ye Cangtian naturally has nothing to do with the partition of land in this Wulin conference.


    So he left early, was walking out soon, but saw a middle-aged man standing outside, seems to be waiting for someone.


    Ye Cangtian didn''t care.


    But suddenly, the middle-aged man opened his mouth to ye Cangtian: "Ye palace master?"


    "Are you?" Ye Cangtian was surprised.


    "Under the white line of bamboo slips, the Dragon King of the Dragon Palace." After attending the banquet of beichenglou, Bai Xingjian has been in the holy city to inquire about the new dragon palace.


    Finally let him find out where ye Cangtian is. At the moment, he is standing here to wait for ye Cangtian.


    When ye Cangtian heard Bai Xingjian''s self-report of his family, his face sank in an instant. He said coldly, "the king of white dragon, do you want to set up a teacher to investigate the crime?"


    Bai Xingjian said with a smile: "no, it''s just to visit the master of the new dragon palace."


    "Since it''s a visit, it''s hard for the palace master to greet him with a black face. Well, let''s talk about something while walking." Although ye Cangtian said that he would not greet him with a black face, he still did not have a good face.


    After all, what happened to him when he went to the Dragon Palace is still vivid.


    But ye Cangtian said to Ling Xian and Mu Xiang behind him: "you go back to the inn first, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Mu Xiang and Ling Xian arch their hands slightly, and then they look at Bai Xingjian and leave here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    Ye Cangtian and Bai Xingjian are on a street in the holy city, walking slowly, but they are really talking while walking.


    Mu Xiang, who came back to the inn, was holding his fist one after another and said, "Fang Hao is really excessive. It is unfair to our women to take so many daughters in law."


    Ling Xian listen, look calm: "some things you don''t understand."


    "There''s something else I don''t understand. It must be Fang Hao who, by virtue of his being an emperor, forcibly plundered the women of the people. He would be reviled by the world if he was in the lower limit of the feudal society."


    I don''t know how. After being scolded by Chang Jun last time, Mu Xiang doesn''t hate Chang Jun, but he doesn''t like it.


    In fact, she did not know why the psychology would be like this.


    After hearing this, Ling Xian shook his head and laughed, and said, "you don''t understand what those women mean to him, and what kind of stories those women and Fang Hao have."


    Said, Ling Xian seems to think of something, face suddenly a little red, but the eyes are very bright: "you see that queen yunfeifei?"


    "I see. Like my sister, I''m like a fairy sister." Mu Xiang nodded and then sighed: "it''s a pity that Fang Hao has ruined it."


    Ling Xian said: "yunfeifei and Fang Hao''s wedding is in the lower bound. I knew that at that time, I also saw it."


    Speaking of this, Ling Xian told Mu Xiang about their dragon palace assassination of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao pretended to be dead after poisoning and cheated everyone and yunfeifei.


    Also told about the wedding that made many people cry.


    It is not only Fang Hao who is shocked by the party, but also moved by Yun Feifei''s determination.


    The bride in the holy wedding dress and holding the urn was deeply imprinted in the hearts of all the people who saw it. For a long time, a long time


    After hearing this, Mu Xiang''s eyes were red, and they were obviously moved. But suddenly he said angrily, "Fang Hao is scum. How could he cheat Yun Feifei so much?"


    Ling Xian sighed, but he and futu followed Fang Hao to the country of M and picked up Yun Feifei in his last lifetime.


    After hearing this, Mu Xiang felt that her sister tianxianzi was brave and that she was fearless. But she was even more angry and said, "Fang Hao, that bastard, almost killed you and big brother futu. It''s too much!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xian looked at Mu Xiang in dismay: "you seem to have prejudice against each other?"


    "I don''t have one. I just don''t think he is a good man." Mu Xiang said with an embarrassed smile.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she hated Fang Hao so much. According to the law, Fang Hao treated her to the heaven and earth, which made her have great fortune. She met propargyne, and then she had today''s she.


    Yes, she doesn''t know why.


    Just vaguely feel, as if the whole world is turning around Fang Hao, her idol like Tian Xianzi (Ling Xian), her respected butu, all have extraordinary high praise of each other.


    She felt that she should not, because these two people were the people he respected most. How could they respect a flower radish so highly.


    Maybe That''s why.


    But she didn''t realize it. She was actually very curious about the man. That''s why she always paid attention to this legendary but imperfect man.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xing Jian said to Ye Cang: "no matter the upper or lower boundaries of the Dragon Palace, they are all of the same family and the same origin. There is no need to build a new dragon palace. Such division is actually weakening the strength of our dragon palace."


    Ye Cangtian has long guessed the purpose of Bai Xingjian''s coming, but he has his own dignity and pride when he is a housekeeper.


    Then, ye Cangtian said calmly: "White Dragon King, I didn''t come here at that time. However, you didn''t recognize the identity of our lower boundary dragon palace. I had no choice but to build another one myself. More words, you do not have to say, since my new dragon palace has been established, then there is no such idea of revocation, the White Dragon King also do not need to pay more attention


    "In those days, the children of the dragon palace were biased. This Bai Xingjian''s attitude is really low.


    But ye Cangtian shook his head and said, "no more, if the Dragon Palace is in trouble in the future, my new dragon palace will not stand idly by. But now, please let me, who represents the lower boundary of the Dragon Palace, build a foothold in Jiuzhou


    With that, ye Cangtian leaves quickly.


    Bai Xingjian showed a little bitter smile, which regretted that such a thing had happened.


    In particular, Bai Xingjian has a great understanding of the main characters of the new dragon palace.


    In a newly established Dragon Palace, there are three strong men who are not weaker than him, as well as the little girl who was a little weaker before.


    He could see that the little girl was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but she was already the peak of cultivation in the early stage of xuanjing. He seldom saw such talent when he looked up and down the Dragon Palace.


    Almost predictably, the new dragon palace will be famous in the world, and even may overtake the old one in the future.However, Bai Xingjian was not too angry because she was of the same family and the same origin, and it was the improper behavior of some children of the Dragon Palace at that time.


    Bai Xingjian sighed and drifted away.


    ¡­¡­


    Those strong people in the Wulin who came to pay homage to him left one after another.


    Chang Jun also came back from Guangming pass.


    Chang Jun saw Fang Hao, her eyes were very bright, bright she did not pay attention to, because her attention is all focused on a in her heart as invincible God of war Fang Hao.


    The man standing at the top among the hundreds of millions of Kyushu practitioners.


    The man who trusted her and told her a lot of secrets.


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?" Chang Jun looks at Fang Hao''s eyes and subconsciously lowers his head. It seems that he doesn''t dare to look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looks at Chang Jun, a woman disguised as a man, whose physique is more and more amazing, totally surpassing the peak of the general metaphysical realm.


    Although spiritual cultivation is still the realm of life and death, the body that can''t be damaged with the realm of life and death itself is not much different from the peak of metaphysical realm.


    Moreover, Chang Jun is now able to compete with the peak of xuanjing by virtue of his physique, and his natural combat effectiveness has made a qualitative leap.


    "There''s something wrong. The first saint of your holy door, Qilin Zi, is here." Fang Hao calmed down.


    Chang Jun a listen, a little startled, looking at Fang Hao, seems to guess why Fang Hao is looking for her.


    Then Fang Hao went on talking and told Chang Jun the purpose of Qilin Zi''s coming.


    After hearing this, Chang Jun frowned on his cold pretty face: "now that Daqin is using troops, I will not go back. Please tell the sage that I will not go back for the time being."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing after listening to it. Fang Hao was very happy with the girl''s attitude. He gave her the secret of body refining and took her to Tongtian array, which has a huge secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    However, Fang Hao said again, "is what Qilin said true? To make you a saint, you have to pass the level, and then lead the Dragon Palace and the holy light guard to improve your accomplishments? "


    "Your Majesty, these are true, but now that the kingdom of God is ready to move, I can''t leave without permission."


    Chang Jun looked up, his eyes were sincere.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked: "after being the Lord, what benefits do you have? For example, can you go further and become the great lord of your holy door?"


    All of a sudden, Chang Jun was stunned for a moment. She was born intelligent and understood Fang Hao''s intention.


    After a moment''s silence, Chang Jun said, "Your Majesty, do you mean to let me compete for the throne of the great sage in the future, and then..."


    The following words didn''t go on, but both of them knew what it meant.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "you can''t leave the school behind. You have said that for a long time, but I believe you will not betray Laozi. Therefore, the best way is to control the holy gate. I''m sure that you can also rest assured of the holy gate. In the future, there will be no time for us to fight against Daqin."


    Hearing this, Chang Jun''s eyes were bright and bright. He arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty has a long-term vision. I will understand that I will certainly live up to your Majesty''s expectations. After taking the throne of the Lord, I will be qualified to compete for the great Lord. If one day, I can control the holy gate, I will not only fight against Daqin, but also obey your Majesty''s orders."


    "No need. If you do this, you will not be able to control the people in your holy gate. I just hope that your holy gate will not have the big action of a thousand years ago." Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    Chang Jun''s face was cold and stern: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, absolutely not!"


    In this way, Chang Jun follows Qilin Zi back to the magic gate altar, while Fang Hao asks Liang Ziduo, the general of Zhenguo, to guard Guangming pass.


    Fang Hao is still quite at ease with the general, who is meticulous in his military work.


    At present, he is also a talented man. There are dozens of Fengguo generals and above, all of whom are outstanding military talents.


    In addition to Yang Shu and Chang Jun, Xue Wudi, tuba, and Liang Ziduo were named the highest rank General of Zhenguo in the military generals.


    Next, the world is quite quiet, but everyone knows that this is just before the storm.


    With the open support of Sanqingshan, the state of Chu will continue to strengthen its strength by offering advice and soliciting experts from all over the world.


    Shenmingzong has a saying of Honglian, which has attracted many people in the Wulin who have been trapped in the situation of life and death for a long time to listen to the Dharma and try to break into the peak.


    Also let the shenmingzong seduce, many experts in the world.


    The only surprise for Fang Hao is that there seems to be no movement and no big action in utu.


    Soon, Daqin held a formal canonization meeting, which made the high-level of xuesha gate very happy.


    Although Fang Hao issued the imperial edict of conferring Wenxiao as the imperial concubine at that time, it was only an intention, and there was no other honor.


    But one is to give, blood Sha door an account.


    But this time, Dan Tai Wen Xiao came back and held the canonization ceremony, which made the whole blood Sha family feel extremely proud.


    In the eyes of Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, in fact, this is a wedding ceremony, and it is also a grand ceremony organized by yunfeifei.


    For the first time, in addition to the people from the Kyushu military alliance, there has been no end to the famine, and master Fang Hao of Sanqing mountain, as well as his brothers and sisters, all came to celebrate.


    It is worth mentioning that Leng Xi and Yin Caiyi, who thought they would be able to get out in half a year, actually took almost two years to come out.


    Just in time for this great ceremony of Daqin.


    Most of the disciples who sat down, whether registered or formal, were present except for a few words.


    Held for three days, tedious ceremony, let two parties Fang Hao and Wen Xiao are very tired.


    But Yun Feifei said that it must be so. Fang Hao and Wen Xiao did not raise any objection.


    Daqin didn''t have a ceremony to worship heaven, but this time, he made a whole set of sacrificial rites, and also made a ceremony to worship heaven.


    Fang Hao was wearing a Dragon Robe and a dragon crown, and Wen Xiao was wearing a phoenix robe and a phoenix crown. They stood on the high altar and worshipped heaven and earth together.


    It''s like a new marriage worshipping heaven and earth.


    At the moment, standing in the distance, Yun Feifei, the host of this ceremony, is also looking at the two most brilliant pairs between heaven and earth on the distant platform.


    Yun Feifei held back apricot, standing alone in the distance, looking at Fang Hao and Wen Xiao worshipping heaven and earth, but yunfeifei couldn''t help smiling.


    Just smile, there is a feeling of relief, with a very low voice: "I really want to live with you, I''m afraid I can''t wait for that moment..."


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei suddenly looks down.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Mingxian, who claimed to be elder martial brother Fang Hao, said to Tianxin: "elder martial sister, isn''t such a grand ceremony that only the queen and the emperor can hold? But I heard that Wen Xiao of Dan Tai was just a princess? "In fact, Tianxin has found something wrong for a long time. At the moment, he can''t help wondering: "worshiping heaven and earth is also a matter for the emperor and the queen. Why didn''t the younger martial brother''s queen go?"


    "It''s strange." Mingxian also felt very strange.


    However, although they found that it was not suitable, they did not say much. They all came to have a wedding banquet, just be happy.


    However, the master Wuwei beside them, at this time, his eyes looked at a distant terrace


    there was a lonely figure wearing a gorgeous Phoenix robe, but the world lost its color.


    But at the moment, the woman''s face, a bit lonely, or sad.


    Master Wuwei frowned slightly, and there was a light in his eyes: "the blood of Chen people is so pure, and their cultivation is so good."


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Xian and others in the Royal beast gate were not very good-looking, because the Queen''s specifications were used in this grand ceremony.


    After the ceremony, Xue Xian met yunfeifei. Yunfeifei had a deep relationship with yuhumen, and yunfeifei broke through in yuhumen.


    Xue Xian and yunfeifei are more like sisters. Xue Xian regards yunfeifei as the Royal beast gate.


    At the moment, Xue Xian stood in front of Yun Feifei. Yun Feifei was holding Fang Yunxiao. Xue Xian frowned and said, "empress, how did you use the Queen''s specifications? You don''t know, those people in the blood evil gate are very arrogant now, and say that the Queen''s position should have been Wen Xiao in Dan Tai. "


    Xue Xian and Wen Xiao don''t have much friendship. Even though they have worked together, they are not angry at the moment.


    Yunfeifei raised his head and said with a smile, "elder Xue, why should we care about these things that are echoing others'' opinions? I am the Queen''s identity. Can we say that there is no such thing? What''s more, we don''t care about it. Let them say it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    "You, I am also for your good heart. This imperial family is the world thing. You have no reason in the upper world. We must stand out and say two words of course


    "I''m good at it, but it''s nothing." Cloud Fei with a light smile, give a feeling of a spring breeze.


    Since the fangyunxiao, yunfeifei once had a high cold model, but more tender money, it is really like a gentle woman with a teacher and a son.


    Xue Xian smiled and said, "you don''t care. What do I care about, right, or when will I stay at the gate of the beast? Zhao merqing that girl had thought out long ago, but was looked at by zhaoyuanfeng, can not come out, she is very nagging your sister ah. "


    "Well, I haven''t been out of the holy city since I was in the sky, and it''s time to go out and walk." "Said yunfeifei, laughing.


    "Well, you decide the day, I''ll arrange it." Xue Xian laughs.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go and talk to Fang Hao in a moment." Cloud Fei Fei looked at the sky, revealing that when mother, women will have the color of doting.


    The next day, yunfeifei and Xuexian went to the imperial beast gate, and Fang Hao sent them out of the city.


    It also sent a large number of Shenguan Wei to follow the cloud Fei.


    But at the gate of the city, yunfeifei looked at the huge team, and suddenly he didn''t have a good way: "you stinky boy, I think Miss Ben is so weak and can not help but need so many people to protect it?"


    "What protection, you are queen, go out of the door of course to make what kind of formation, or others may not say I am not good to you." Fang Hao laughs.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Don''t let the red jade follow me."


    If yunfeifei''s words, it seems to be better than the holy purpose, and the decoration with people will take people back directly.


    Let Fang Hao wonder: "grass, who is the big?"


    Cloud Fei eyebrows a twist, stare at Fang Hao way: "who do you say biggest?"


    Fang Hao has a correct face: "nonsense, of course, is the biggest daughter-in-law!"


    So, yunfeifei took the jade, rode on the flying beast, and flew directly to the direction of the beast door.


    Fang Hao stood at the gate of the city, looking at the distant figure, frowning slightly, and some of the feeling of anxiety in his eyes.


    Back in the palace, Fang Hao called a depressed, said that daughters-in-law are beautiful, so, now so large a palace, so he only lives in it alone, of course, the palace maid and eunuch guards these are not counted.


    An Mu took Fang Feng dance to tiandemon city and went back to her home to see.


    This cloud Fei actually went, the beast door to play.


    Most exciting time, the wedding day, the old man, Huang Sha, actually took coco Xiao away, said that he would take coco Xiao to close for a while, Professor of the martial arts of the coco Xiao blood evil gate!


    At that time, Fang Hao really wanted to ask the old man Huang Sha: "do you know what is called spring curfew is worth a thousand gold?"?


    Although not so asked, but Fang Hao said this: "Huang Sha, I said, can not be a few days later?"


    Huang Sha listened to it and responded straightly: "what are you little boy afraid of? Don''t lose your daughter-in-law. "


    Look at Fang Hao''s reluctant appearance, who is willing to change? After three days of the tedious ceremony, the last cave is not entered, so the daughter-in-law will leave, who is comfortable!


    So, Huang Sha explained: "I will go to the deep mountain in a while, and I don''t know when to come back."


    Coco Xiao is very big, each other Hao squints the eyes and says: "how, this is not willing to sister?"


    Fang Hao turned a white eye, and watched the guy who was in the wild evil scenery took his new daughter-in-law away.


    Now, three girls are not in, Fang Hao this heart really has a lot of grass mud horse.


    But Fang Hao is not boring, as an emperor, he must shoulder the expectations and responsibilities of numerous people in a country.


    At this time, after the red jade leaves, Qingmiao is responsible for the business name and silver.


    Just today, Fang Hao is still back, the first time I see the seedlings alone, the first feeling is that the seedlings have changed.


    Young Miao is wearing a Luo skirt, a hair unexpectedly on the head, showing the ability, but also a few women unique mild.


    Fang Hao looked at it more, and couldn''t help but say, "I said, young Miao sister, how are you different from before?"


    There is a word not said, Fang Hao''s eyes fell on the breast of the young, that place is a little transparent tulle, inside unexpectedly also saw the ravines.


    The face of the young seedling is red, but try to calm it as much as possible. Cough: "is there any difference? Is Miss Ben so beautiful and beautiful all the time? "


    "Yes, but I haven''t seen you dress up like that before." Fang Hao said a word suspiciously.


    "How, don''t tell Miss Ben, you will love me!" he said


    "Cut, brother is a family man!" Fang Hao immediately a serious convergence uneasy eyes.


    It seems that beauty is a common disease for men.Then, talking about the business, Qingmiao said indifferently: "recently, there are problems in our business and bank. On the other side of the business, our business has been robbed. On the bank side, in many cities of Daqin, a large number of runs have broken out. Some people also spread rumors that the bank has no money and can''t withdraw it."


    "It''s OK. The Treasury has money. It''s nothing. Who stole the business from the business?"


    Fang Hao''s first thought was Kyushu Tonghao and sitongge.


    "Kyushu Telecom, they compete with us by burning money, and now the effect is very great." "If we don''t take measures, I''m afraid we will fall into a greater passive position," Qingmiao said solemnly


    "So it seems that the business of the bank is also done by Kyushu Telecom?" Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "It should be." Qingmiao nods.


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "this Jiuzhou communication signal is really bold, and dare to rob Lao Tzu''s wealth. I have been a bandit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingmiao is depressed for a while. Fang Hao says he is a bandit.


    However, the bandits in Fang Hao''s mouth were not real bandits, but he led the mercenaries. At that time, there was no lack of robbery, but they were all colleagues who did the right thing with them.


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s eyes a su: "for the Kyushu communication, strengthen the tax collection, see how much money he has to give Laozi nonsense!"


    "For the rest of Kyushu, I just don''t think it''s too good for the transmission company." Qingmiao raised his own objection.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "he dares to fight against Laozi even if he is a Jiuzhou communication signal. Laozi is the imperial court at any rate and can''t cure ya?"


    "Well, I''ll do what you want."


    Qingmiao went out, Fang Hao directly let the Wei Huang waiting outside the door come in: "Wei Huang, you give me an investigation, this Kyushu communication number is to some high-level."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Wei Huang took orders and left.


    Fang Hao''s corner of the mouth smile: "interesting, the nine states signal courage is really not small, I''m afraid there are big people behind it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    In the most imposing Kyushu communication signal of the holy city, Murong Zhi is standing in the window upstairs, looking at the busy and hot streets outside.


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged man rushed into the Kyushu communication signal. Soon after Murong''s death, there was a respectful voice: "young master, Ouyang yuan, please see me."


    "Let him in." Murong did not look back, said a light.


    Immediately, Ouyang yuan ran in from outside, and the guard at the door closed the door.


    It was Ouyang yuan standing in front of Murong Zhi and bowing his head: "young master, under the attack of our Jiuzhou communication company, the banks and trade names of the great Qin Dynasty were suppressed in a wide range. Some of their businesses turned to the flag of our Jiuzhou Tongshang and sitongge."


    "Cheap stone pavilion, what''s the reaction of the court?" Murong shows a trace of strange smile, appears to be some evil.


    "The imperial court knows that we did it, and now it is imposing taxes on us, just for our Kyushu code." Ouyang is far sighted and bright.


    Murong''s smile is more brilliant, sneering: "this means, also want to fight with my Kyushu signal."


    Then, Murong turned back and said solemnly: "comprehensively raise the prices of goods from outside, and strongly suppress the commodity prices in Daqin."


    "Childe, in this way, the market of Daqin is bound to be hit. But will the Sitong Pavilion take advantage of it?" Ouyang yuan worried.


    "The other side of the stone pavilion, don''t you want to take down that place and ask me to meet the person in charge of the stone pavilion." Murong''s expression was indifferent.


    "Yes, I''m going to contact the people in the stone pavilion." Ouyang yuan nodded immediately.


    However, he did not go, but continued to report, and said: "young master, there is an important news that Fang Hao went to piling county."


    Hearing the news, Murong''s face changed slightly: "when did it happen?"


    "I just received the news, but Fang Hao went to piling County yesterday. Will you..." Ouyang yuan worried.


    Murong frowned: "at this time, go to piling County, is it the court that knows the situation there?"


    After that, Murong said solemnly, "go and contact the four tongge."


    ¡­¡­


    Piling county is a relatively barren County in Daqin, with a small population and a vast territory. The key is that the soil is not very good and the growth of crops is not easy. Therefore, resources are scarce. In the vast territory of Daqin, the county is relatively backward and poor.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Wei Huang, Qingmiao, arrived here a day ago.


    It is also the first time that Fang Hao came to this county.


    In the red twin cities of piling County, Fang Hao took two people into the city Lord''s mansion.


    At the moment, the city Lord Sapium sebiferum is standing in front of Fang Hao, respectfully responding to Fang Hao''s questions.


    "I heard that sitongge and Jiuzhou Tonghao have successively come here and set up several branch stores and banks?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Yes, there are seven in the stone pavilion and six in Kyushu Chinese tallow nodded.


    "Show me the map of their new stores and I''ll see it!"


    Fang Hao not long ago heard little Qi inquired about the news, four tongge and Kyushu communication signal, in this piling county has unusual action and expansion.


    Qingmiao was in charge of the business and the Imperial Bank. Recently, he was engaged in a business war with Kyushu Telecom. Naturally, he paid more attention to it. He also found that there were several branches of Jiuzhou Tongshang.


    Soon, Sapium sebiferum produced a map of the whole county of piling.


    And then I put some red dots and black dots on it.


    The black dot represents the Kyushu communication signal, and the red dot represents the sitongge.


    What''s amazing is that no matter the black and red dots are connected together, they form a circle.


    Fang Hao instantly pointed to the place in the circle and said coldly in his eyes: "what is this place?"


    When Sapium sebiferum looked at it, he said solemnly, "Your Majesty, this is a mountain range. According to the records, this mountain range is thousands of miles around. It is very huge, but the soil is too thin to even grow big trees. It just grows some low vegetation, some of which are enclosed in the horse farm, and some are farmed."


    "Diling mountain?" Fang Hao frowned slightly and said to little Qi, "I want detailed information about this place."


    "Your Majesty, I''m going to find out." Little Qi nodded and went out.


    Then, Fang Hao with some people, directly stood on the back of Huofeng and flew straight to Diling mountain.


    Fang Hao wants to make a detailed investigation. There should be some strange things in Lingshan. Maybe it is a huge mineral deposit discovered by Kyushu Tonghao and sitongge.


    Huofeng back, standing three people, in addition to Fang Hao, is Qingmiao sisters.


    Originally did not plan to bring you orchid to come over, but this little girl listen to they want to go out, must pester her elder sister to want to come together.


    Fang Hao didn''t care, and Qingmiao didn''t object, so he had a little girl to follow.


    Now, although Youlan looks like seventeen or eighteen years old, it''s just a big place, and its scale is not small. It looks very fresh.But this Youlan mouth a brother-in-law called Fang haodute numb, let Fang Hao strange is, Qingmiao this Niang son, also seems to have given up, all lazy to stop you Lan''s disorderly shout.


    Fang Hao didn''t take Qingmiao seriously. He was an old man. Where would he care.


    In the air, Fang Hao took a look at Youlan and showed some doubts: "the yuan God of Youlan is really strong, stronger than Laozi''s. how did she form this?"


    "Born, I can''t explain it." Qingmiao shook his head.


    Since the last time he learned that the yuan God of Youlan is strong, fragile and dangerous, Fang Hao also wants to cultivate his body for you LAN.


    He captured a large number of wild animals, which naturally made the little girl enjoy a good taste of primitive life.


    However, the lady didn''t eat it. But Fang Hao just taught you the first part of Youlan''s body refining magic formula. Although it was not big, it could also improve the girl''s physique.


    In addition, I also give this girl some Phoenix blood, which can save the girl''s life at the critical moment.


    In addition, Fang Hao gave you a lot of body quenching pills directly, because you LAN didn''t want to cultivate, so you could only rely on these foreign things to maintain.


    The yuan God is huge. For the fragile body, it is also a burden of terror. If it is not good, I am afraid it will explode and die.


    The key is that you Lan''s dead girl''s yuan Shen is still growing. While Fang Hao is worried, he is envious. He tries his best to find some ways to cultivate yuan Shen. He condenses his own yuan Shen, which is better than other top experts.


    But compared with Youlan, suddenly lost a position, the dog blood is like a child facing a strong man.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "it''s no way for you LAN to go down like this. Sooner or later, there will be danger."


    After that, Fang Hao looked at Youlan who played with the beautiful feathers of Huofeng and said, "Youlan, when you go back this time, I will teach you to practice the body and spirit formula. Don''t be lazy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    Youlan raised her head, staring at a pair of innocent big eyes, pursed to: "I just don''t practice, practice so boring."


    At that time, she was forced to practice by Bu Bu Tian, which seems to have cast a shadow on her. Now, she is playing in addition to playing.


    "You have to practice, or your body will explode like a balloon in the future." Fang Hao frightens Youlan.


    You Lan''s eyes turned and sighed: "I can''t reach my ideal. I have no motivation to practice."


    "Oh, you still have ideals, what ideals, you say, brother give you the realization." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, that''s what you said Youlan suddenly got a little excited.


    "Say it quickly." Fang Hao felt that the girl didn''t seem to have any good ideas. He couldn''t help doubting the girl''s motives.


    "Brother in law, my greatest ideal is to be a queen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes, for this girl''s idea, is really speechless.


    You LAN ha ha laughs: "know you can''t realize my first ideal, I still have a second ideal!"


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "if you have any ideal, I will help you finish it."


    "The second ideal is to hope that my sister will be the queen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was shocked.


    Qingmiao suddenly blushed and took a look at Youlan: "what are you talking about?"


    You LAN small face serious: "it is my brother-in-law asked me to say, not my own to say."


    "Well, is there any ideal?" Fang Hao thinks that these two ideals of Youlan are really a little different.


    "Yes, it''s OK to be a princess." You LAN really and Fang Hao''s bar.


    Fang Hao listened, did not have good airway: "your ideal, pull your elder sister to do what?"


    "Well, I have one last dream." You LAN is quite lost pouting small mouth, quite lovely.


    "Say it."


    "I want to go home."


    You LAN finally said a reliable ideal.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "I''ll take you back when I have a chance."


    You LAN eyes a bright, excited way: "really ah."


    "Nonsense, I need to cheat you girl."


    "Cut, don''t uncle like to fool little girls!" You LAN snorted.


    Fang Hao looked at you LAN in a depressed way, and he had a black line on his head: "is Laozi very old, sir?"


    "It''s all children and their fathers. You think you''re still young!"


    You Lan''s words, actually let Fang Hao can''t refute, although he looks very young, actually already more than 30.


    Practice, locked his face, no longer change words, even younger, but more or less will have some changes in the heart.


    Fang Hao changed the topic and said to Qingmiao: "Qingmiao, what means do you think Kyushu communications will have against us?"


    "Although it seems that they are weaker than us, their soft power is not simple. They control the trade of Kyushu and have strong economic means. If they really want to fight with us, the market of Daqin will be chaotic for a period of time."


    "Dare they? If you dare to do so, I will let the Jiuzhou communication signal disappear in Laozi Daqin! "


    "But if they unite with the stone pavilion, we will be very passive." Qingmiao is worried.


    Each of the four tongge and Kyushu tongs controls a great power in all parts of Kyushu. Whether it''s the lower bound or the upper bound, the money has the power!


    Fang Hao frowned: "your concerns are not unreasonable, especially here!"


    Fang Hao looked at the distant Diling mountain. If both Kyushu communication and Sitong Pavilion had a common purpose, they would not unite.


    "Let''s get to know what''s going on in the mountains." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Qingmiao nodded and looked in the direction of Diling mountain and said, "if this is a treasure mine, it will surely be filled with the Treasury. Are you going to wave the war again?"


    Fang Hao looked at Qingmiao and nodded seriously: "yes, I want to unify Kyushu."


    Qingmiao frowned slightly: "according to what I know, no matter the kingdom of utu, the state of Chu and the kingdom of God, there are mysterious forces behind them. If they fail, what will happen?"


    "Although I don''t have any big forces to support me, there are some things that I have to do. This is the people''s aspiration of Daqin. Even if I don''t intend to occupy Kyushu, the people below will act. This is the general trend. And... "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao narrowed his eyes: "and, if I don''t invade them, they won''t attack us?"


    "Although you are now the emperor, the man of Kyushu and the leader of a generation, you have unlimited popularity. The more you get, the more responsibilities you will shoulder. However, after that, it must be an unpredictable war." Qingmiao looks at Fang Hao inexplicably.


    Speaking of this, Qingmiao pauses for a moment, and seems to have stopped talking.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "you can tell me what you have. Don''t worry about it."


    Qingmiao said seriously: "I think you should be prepared with both hands, in case we fail in the future, we still have a way out.""Retreat?" Fang Hao looks at Qingmiao suspiciously.


    Qingmiao nodded: "yes, in fact, you don''t have to insist on the situation of Kyushu, because we are all people from the lower world. When it comes to a big deal, let''s go back."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "there is no way to retreat. Let alone the people who follow me to fight in the world, I am the identity of the lower boundary, and I am not allowed to retreat. Although Daqin''s continuous and powerful exploits are also the people''s aspiration of Daqin, in the final analysis, it is because the elder son wants to unify Jiuzhou."


    "You Why? " Qingmiao frowned and said, "is it really so good to be an emperor?"


    Speaking of it, Qingmiao said with a bitter smile: "you are not the kind of person who is greedy for power."


    "Yes, there are some things you don''t understand. It''s because we are the people of the lower world that we have to take action. There are some secret forces that have been targeting the lower bound and even killing the Wulin saplings. There is a huge dark hand behind the scenes. If we don''t take action, we will not pull out the dark hands behind the scenes and squint them out. Sooner or later, we will be lower bound There will be great disasters and even extinction. "


    Fang Hao''s words let Qingmiao''s eyes stagnate: "is this related to your action of unifying Kyushu?"


    "Yes, someone told me that the unification of Kyushu is something that some behind the scenes forces don''t want to see. More than 500 years ago, they were about to be unified, but suddenly they were intervened by mysterious forces, and the northern and Southern Dynasties fell apart. Therefore, if I can unify Kyushu, or on the road of unification of Kyushu, those behind the scenes forces will inevitably obstruct me. As long as they act, they will be exposed Only when we can find out who is behind the scenes. "


    "Do you think that the behind the scenes forces against the lower boundary are the same as those behind the scenes to prevent the unification of Kyushu?" The young seedling frowned.


    "Not necessarily, but after the unification of Kyushu, some secrets will emerge."


    "How do you know?"


    "Intuition!"


    Qingmiao looked at Fang Hao''s appearance and consciously believed Fang Hao''s words. He nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Xiao Hong, get down!"


    Fang Hao suddenly told Xiao Hong.


    Immediately, Huofeng fell directly into a seemingly barren mountain range.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    Because the soil here is too thin, it is only suitable for growing some shrubs, even big trees can not grow.


    Because under a thin layer of soil, there is hard rock.


    "The mountains are so big that it''s not easy to find mineral deposits." The young seedling frowned slightly.


    The mineral deposits are buried deep in the ground, and their spirits cannot go deep enough, so it is extremely difficult to explore them.


    Fang Hao looked around and said with a smile: "as long as we can confirm that it is the local Lingshan mountain, we can''t find it. Whether it''s Jiuzhou Tonghao or sitongge, they can''t hide Lao Tzu''s eyes when they want to mine in Laozi Daqin."


    "How can I find this one?" Qingmiao asked.


    At the moment, both of them did not pay attention. Youlan looked suspiciously at a hill in the distance, and seemed to feel that there was something there.


    Fang Hao thought for a moment: "use the original method, go down to see the hole directly."


    "So wide, how many holes do you need to make?" Qingmiao said in astonishment.


    "Let''s go around first. It''s hard for us to find out. But Kyushu communication and sitongge seem to be confirmed. How did they find out? Unless there is a special baby probe, even if it is detected, do you think they will make a hole to confirm it? "


    Fang Hao''s words, let Qingmiao a Leng: "yes, maybe they made some holes to explore, we just need to find the hole."


    Say, Fang Hao and Qingmiao separate, a person to go aside, low altitude flight, check the movement below.


    Fang Hao took the lead to leave, Qingmiao said to Youlan: "Youlan, what do you see? Gone


    Youlan did not move, but stretched out his hand, pointed to a small hill over there, and said: "sister, I feel that there is something in the mountains over there."


    "What? Is it a living thing or something? " Qingmiao looks at the hill over there.


    You LAN shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it is, but it seems to be flowing."


    "Underground river?" Qingmiao said strangely.


    "No, there is a dry heat, which makes me very uncomfortable." You LAN frowned.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Qingmiao pulls up the orchid directly and flies to the hill over there.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao''s speed is very fast, but it takes time and attention to explore the mountain range of thousands of miles in detail.


    Even though the Kyushu communication signal and the four tongge had holes, they might have been hidden after they left, so Fang Hao had to spy with the yuan God.


    However, after a long time, we did not find any trace. We only saw some war horses, cattle and sheep grazing in the mountains.


    It seems that the elder Fang thinks directly in front of him.


    When the old herdsman saw Fang Hao fall from the sky, he immediately knelt down on the ground: "grassroots worship the sage."


    However, in the eyes of ordinary herdsmen, the real power of the sages can not move.


    Fang Hao indifferent way: "you don''t have to be nervous, I''ll ask you a few things."


    "Saint, please." The old herdsman trembled.


    "How many years have you been herding in the mountains?" Fang Hao took a look at the cattle and sheep, peaceful way.


    "Tell the sage, the little old man has been herding here for generations. I''ve been in this mountain since I was a child." The voice of the old herdsmen was still nervous.


    For them, people who can fly are not only saints, but also fairies.


    "Do you find some strange places in the mountain, or any legends about it?"


    "Yes, there is a white river a hundred miles east of here. The river is white and hot all the year round. It is very strange. It is said that there is a dragon king in the river. We dare not get close to it."


    The old herdsmen talked and pointed to many places, but they were strange to these people, but it was nothing to Fang Hao. There should be similar magma below the Baihe River to make the river warm up and present a white color. That should be the reason why there are more minerals.


    The old herdsman also said that some places were foggy or dry all the year round. Although it was strange, it was no big deal.


    When Fang Hao felt a little disappointed, the old herdsman told a legend that made Fang Hao''s eyes shine.


    Seeing that Fang Hao was peaceful and peaceful, the old herdsman was not as nervous as before, and said: "there are still gods in this mountain."


    "Gods? Have you seen it? " Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. He looked at the serious appearance of the old herdsman. He should have seen something.


    "Yes, many people have seen it. As long as it appears, it will rain cats and dogs, lightning and thunder, and silver light will shine on the sky. It''s amazing."


    The old herdsman''s words, but Fang Hao''s eyes are more bright, look solemn: "where did you see it? Did he come out with any regularity? "


    Pointing to the west, the old herdsman said in awe: "it''s just in the west, where is a very small hill, but almost all come out at night when the moon is full.""Full moon? It seems that there are still a few days left. " Fang Hao calculated the days, and then looked at the old herdsman. Ping he said, "Mr. old, please take me there. I''m not familiar with here."


    Where the old herdsman dares to disobey the request of the sage, he naturally takes Fang Hao to find his destination.


    But the old herdsmen are also very happy, because they enjoy the treatment of flying in the sky.


    The destination that the old herdsman said was indeed a small hill that was not in harmony with its surroundings.


    It''s surrounded by mountains, but it''s very small here.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, Qingmiao and Youlan are actually standing on the hill, seemingly searching for something.


    Fang Hao directly released Huofeng and asked Huofeng camel to take the old herdsman back.


    When the old herdsmen saw the appearance of Huofeng, they could no longer restrain their shock and ecstasy.


    Trembling with excitement, he exclaimed in a trill, "the grassroots pay homage to the emperor!"


    Phoenix, has become the symbol of Fang Hao, as long as it is the place where the Phoenix appears, naturally it is the place where the great Qin emperor Fang Hao is.


    "No gift. I''ll let her take you back."


    After that, Fang Hao directly let the old herdsman on Huofeng''s back. Although Huofeng was dissatisfied, she just murmured, and honestly flew the old herdsman out with a camel.


    At this time, Fang Hao can''t wait to say: "did you explore what?"


    "Orchid of this thing points to below nevertheless:" you orchid says


    "What is there?" Fang Hao frowned and explored with his own spirit.


    Unfortunately, Fang Hao didn''t feel anything. He couldn''t help looking at Youlan in surprise. The girl''s spirit was really powerful.


    It''s a powerful heart detector!


    You LAN closed her eyes and sat on the ground, obviously seriously exploring the things below.


    Soon, Youlan opened her eyes, and her rare little face was serious: "there are many white lights below, among which there is a creature in it, very strong and strong."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and Qingmiao looked at each other. Fang Hao said solemnly, "I''ll dig down and have a look. You''d better stay away from it."


    Qingmiao didn''t have a second word, so he quickly flew to the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    Fang Hao took out the Xuan Dao. Suddenly, he opened the moving mode, and there were stones thrown out by Fang Hao.


    Soon, he did not see Fang Hao''s body shape, only the cut stone rushed out of the hole and fell to one side.


    Fang Hao has been digging all the time. According to Fang Hao''s feeling, he should have dug for two or three kilometers. Finally, Fang Hao sensed the things below.


    There was an empty space below, but it was full of white light.


    What''s more, there is a breath of life, which is staying in a certain place, but strangely, the breath of life is full of the huge space below.


    Fang Hao waved the xuandao again. After a moment, he saw the dazzling silver light coming from the bottom of the hole.


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s face changed and suddenly rose to the sky!


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao rushed out of the sky. However, there was an aurora in the hole he opened, which directly rushed into the sky and stirred the storm of heaven and earth.


    After a moment, the sky and the earth have a sense, the sun and moon are dim, the wind and thunder flash.


    "That''s a good thing, sister. Let''s run!" Youlan''s face turned white in an instant.


    Although Qingmiao is a little surprised, she is not afraid at all. Even without Fang Hao, she is still a small number of top people in the world.


    Then, in the silver light, there was a figure that seemed to step out of the light.


    Fang Hao was holding a xuandao, standing in the void. He looked at the figure in the white light coldly. He could not help but be curious. What is this.


    Although it is human, but the whole body silver light, also has the breath of life, but is very different from the human.


    "Who are you?" Fang Hao did not report what hope asked.


    There was no sound in the silver light, but as soon as the power of the yuan God came to him.


    It was a kind of communication between the gods and the gods. Obviously, this guy couldn''t speak.


    "If you disturb the emperor''s rest, you should be punished!"


    At the same time, there is an extremely violent atmosphere.


    Fang Hao could not help but look a little cold: "momentum is not small, it depends on your combat effectiveness!"


    Fang Hao raised Xuan Dao and took the initiative to attack.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The shocking sound of terror quickly affected the surrounding mountains.


    Fortunately, there is no one here. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be "gods fighting, annoying and suffering.".


    In the fierce light of his figure, it was as hard as the iron.


    "Grass, so hard!"


    Fang Hao''s xuandao was possessed by a thread of heaven. He used a strong attack power. Even the strength of many xuanjing peaks could not block his sword.


    However, the other side only retrogressed hundreds of feet, and even showed no sign of being cut. The momentum was still fierce and ferocious.


    "Roar..."


    After the roar of the terrible gas engine, the silver figure showed an extremely terrible speed, even faster than Hao, and reached Fang Hao in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom


    A collision, Fang Hao fly back several feet away, but the body shape of a turn, resolutely raised his knife again to the silver figure.


    In the distance, Qingmiao saw the two figures in the war, and was shocked. She knew Fang Hao''s strength well. The figure was able to compete with Fang Hao in such a short time. This cultivation has surpassed most of the peaks of the dark world.


    "Fang Hao, I''ll help you!" Qingmiao has to rush to help.


    But Fang Hao called out: "no, you protect the orchid!"


    The green seedlings did not move again, protecting the orchid side.


    Youlan felt afraid. Seeing the battle in the air that day, her eyes also showed a look of fear. But at this time, Youlan suddenly said, "sister, that''s not a person, he is a lump of metal!"


    You Lan''s voice is not big, but let Qingmiao and Fang Hao of the distant war hear it.


    In the war, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. After fighting for so long, Fang Hao had long suspected the identity of this guy.


    Youlan''s strong spirit can sense situations that others can''t sense. What she said should be true.


    This is the right time!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of a distant Phoenix.


    "Xiaohong, send someone to play for a while and then come back!"


    It''s time to come back at the speed of Huofeng.


    Fang Hao looked at the fire phoenix rush, even busy way: "little red, set fire to that Ya''s!"


    "Clang!"


    "Fang Hao, I feel like I missed something!" Huofeng is very excited to convey her excitement with Yuan Shen.


    "Nonsense, burn him quickly!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao saw the fiery flame on the body of Huofeng.


    At the same time, a phoenix beak, a group of fire, like missiles, shot at the silver sound and shadow.Zizi


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The silver figure was hit by a fire in an instant, and the next moment, in those silver lights, it seemed that they were roasted red and became the fire light.


    The silver figure was stained with fire, crying out in pain, and retreating crazily.


    Fang Hao has been ready for this guy to run.


    The moment appeared in the back of the silver figure, suddenly, a knife cut in the past.


    Boom!


    At the same time, she was shot by the silver fire again.


    "Oh..."


    People feel scalp numb scream constantly resound through the world.


    At the moment, the silver light around the silver figure has been exhausted, revealing the whole picture of this thing.


    The moment Fang Hao saw it, he felt incredible. What he felt was that he had crossed into the future.


    this guy is really human, but his body is all metal. For a time, Fang Hao thought that this thing was a special robot.


    It''s just that the joints of this guy are not connected by anything like gears, but they look like a whole body.


    His face also has eyes, nose and mouth, but it is different from human nature. It is quite different from human beings. He has seen the appearance of the so-called alien in the lower bound.


    It gives people the feeling that two eyes and one mouth are three round holes, which is quite like a skeleton.


    However, in the round hole, there is nothing missing. It should have been made by imitating human beings, but I don''t know whether it is the thing itself or someone has made it.


    Although the flame of Phoenix can restrain the metal, it is not a conventional metal and has strong resistance.


    When the fire was extinguished, the metal man''s eyes flashed a deep and fierce light, staring at Fang Hao and Huofeng. Yuan Shen was furious and seemed to want to kill Fang Hao and Huofeng.


    However, there is a deep fear, obviously this thing is afraid.


    Suddenly, the metal man rushed into the hole in the blink of an eye.


    Fang Hao''s reaction is very fast, in the metal people move that moment on the move, as fast as thunder, momentum towering.


    However, the speed of metal man is faster than that of Fang Hao. Although Fang Hao reacts quickly, he is a little slower after all, so that the metal man does not enter the cave directly and enters his habitat.


    Fang Hao didn''t think too much and rushed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    Below, is a vast and incomparable space, at least Fang Hao goes down, can''t see the end at a glance, but the whole space is full of silver brilliance.


    Fang Hao frowned, because he didn''t find any trace of the metal man. He didn''t feel any breath.


    When it comes down, it just disappears.


    Fang Hao carefully observed colleagues, but also found that those things emitting silver light, actually all are refined iron.


    This is an extremely high quality metal used for weapons and armor, which is not comparable to ordinary iron.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t pay much attention to this thing because he had not used it at least, as an emperor, he naturally knew the importance of weapons to a country.


    His Daqin army is recognized as the most effective force in Kyushu. On the one hand, it is the combat effectiveness of the generals and soldiers. On the other hand, Fang Hao has always asked people to focus on improving the quality of weapons and armor.


    It is an old Chinese saying that if a worker wants to be good at his tools, he must sharpen his tools first.


    Fang Hao looked at the countless refined iron, and his eyes lit up.


    If there is no wrong guess, Kyushu communication and sitongge are both trying to make the idea here.


    It''s just


    "Just now, what was the metal like?" Fang Hao is not very able to understand the existence of that thing.


    It''s a robot. It''s not. It''s because he has life. He says it''s some kind of spirit. But after such a long fight, Fang Hao also finds that the thing has no flesh and blood.


    Now, I don''t know where that thing is hidden. It seems that his breath is everywhere, but it is not his breath everywhere.


    Fang Hao walked for a long time in this silver glittering place, but he did not find out where it was hidden.


    Soon, Fang Hao came to a very strange place. There was a small silver lake, not very big, but full of hot air, which made Fang Hao feel dry and hot.


    With his body reaction so great, other people are estimated to stand here directly by the heat into ash.


    "Is this molten iron from refined iron Fang Hao frowned, stretched out his hand and directly fished it up.


    Suddenly, a burning pain in his hand, although fierce, but Fang Hao can still bear.


    Fang Hao directly drives Tiandi Weili to disperse the temperature of the silver liquid, and then condenses into a silver iron block, which is similar to silver, but its texture is extremely hard.


    Fang Hao put it in the treasure bag and searched for the metal man for a while, but he couldn''t find it. Fang Hao could not wait to return.


    Qingmiao saw Fang Hao come out: "didn''t you catch it?"


    "It disappeared after it went down. I guess it was related to the refined iron below. It''s hard to find out if it''s hidden." Fang Hao shook his head.


    "So the mineral resource here is the refined iron?" As long as you are from the Wulin, no one knows the wide application of refined iron.


    Fang Hao nodded: "it should be. There are many below. Go back and ask the Ministry of work to send someone to mine here immediately!"


    "In this way, I''m afraid that Kyushu Tong and Si Tong Ge will go crazy again." Qingmiao said with a smile.


    "If you are mad, you will be mad. I''m afraid they will not succeed." Fang Hao laughed, but in a twinkling of an eye, he said, "after you go back, you will preside over the matter of dealing with the Kyushu communication number and the Sitong Pavilion."


    "I may not be able to do it either. Those guys'' business means emerge in endlessly. I''m not very good at business. I can''t arrest them all and kill them!" The young seedling frowned.


    "Of course not. Unless they are sure that they have committed a heinous crime, people in the world will think Laozi is a tyrant." Fang Hao shook his head, then his eyes suddenly lit up: "it doesn''t matter. I ask yunfeifei to help you. She has always been a good businessman."


    "Are you willing to let your queen work hard?" Qingmiao said inexplicably.


    "That''s my good wife. Who will help me if she doesn''t help me?" Fang Hao is right and strong.


    Qingmiao suddenly subconsciously said: "I am not also helping you?"


    "I don''t remember that in my heart." Fang Hao laughed, slapped Qingmiao on the shoulder, and said seriously: "who called you my brother? Who do you want to help me?"


    "Go away!" The young seedling is in a rage.


    Fang Hao laughed and left.


    Back in the holy city, the Ministry of labor quickly organized personnel, under the protection of Kyushu Wumeng and Daqin army, and settled in piling County, preparing to exploit gold and iron.


    At the same time, a smelter and an ordnance factory were built in Diling mountain.


    Blacksmiths were recruited nationwide.


    Fang Hao, on the other side of Diling mountain, was worried that the metal man would make trouble, so he specially arranged two experts to suppress it.


    One is Gu Huai, the other is Huang Mei of Tianfeng sect. The two peaks of xuanjing are guarded by the mining plant. On the one hand, they are prepared to catch the metal man. On the other hand, they are also the people guarding against the Jiuzhou communication signal and sitongge.


    After explaining all these things, Fang Hao also asked yunfeifei and Qingmiao to take charge of the possible commercial war between the Kyushu communication and the Sitong Pavilion.In order to compete with Jiuzhou, all aspects of Daqin need to be straightened out and the national strength of Daqin should be enhanced in all aspects.


    Once the war between the three countries is no longer small, there will be a big war between them.


    War is always a war of attrition. Without preparation, it is difficult to maintain the final victory.


    Just then, a strong breath came from the sky.


    Master Wuwei sat down and disciple Tianxin came out of the sky.


    Fang Hao immediately welcomed him.


    After Tianxin entered the palace, he said solemnly: "younger martial brother, the master ordered you to follow me back to Sanqing mountain immediately."


    Seeing that Tianxin looked serious, Fang Hao frowned and said, "what happened to Sanqing mountain?"


    "Don''t ask more questions. Come back with me at once." The heart of heaven seemed a little anxious.


    Fang Hao arranged for a while, and Tianxin returned to Sanqing mountain.


    On the way, Fang Hao met many acquaintances, such as swimming, river center, Yin Caiyi, Leng Xi, Mo Tan, etc. all gathered together, as well as registered disciples from other places in Kyushu.


    Seeing so many people, Fang Hao realized that Sanqingshan had changed a lot.


    On the way, Fang Hao asked Yin Caiyi: "what happened?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be a big deal." Yin Caiyi shakes her head.


    Taoist priest Tianxin is responsible for recruiting everyone, but Tianxin doesn''t say anything, and their disciples don''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanqing mountain, Shangqing peak, above a magnificent palace, a Taoist priest wearing a Taoist robe, but extremely thin sitting on a futon.


    In front of him, there were three middle-aged Taoist priests, each of which was different in Qi, but it seemed that all of them had a kind of immortal spirit.


    The three middle-aged Taoists saluted the thin Taoist priest and said in the same voice, "I''ll see you."


    Among the three middle-aged Taoist priests, the one standing in the middle is master Wuwei, and the other two are his brothers. The three of them are the disciples of Shangqing Fengshan master.


    After countless years, now only three of them are still in the mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    As the master of a mountain peak in Sanqing mountain, he is the old and thin Taoist road in front of master Wuwei.


    It seems that the old Taoist priest has been sitting here for endless years. He has no breath on his body, which makes people feel strange.


    The mountain master of shangqingfeng is Qiu Tuo. He doesn''t know how long he has lived. At least some of his own disciples don''t know how many years he has lived.


    At the moment, Qiu Tuo closed his eyes and calmly said, "inaction."


    "The disciple is here." Master Wuwei held his disciple''s ceremony instantly.


    "Your disciple, who is suspected to be a descendant of the immortal sect, brought back a dragon from Dragon Island. Does Daqin have dragon spirit now?" Qiu Xun looks peaceful.


    But I don''t know how, the whole hall, there is a trace of Yin cold gas.


    "Huishizun''s words, although Fang Hao brought back a dragon, it took a while, but According to the sky mirror, there is no trace of Dragon Spirit in the great Qin Kingdom. " Master Wuwei was puzzled when he said this.


    Where there is a dragon, there will always be a dragon spirit in that area, which can enhance the local national and Qi luck.


    However, the Daqin where Fang Hao is located is still not at all.


    This is not to say that Wuwei Shangren feels strange. Fang Hao, as the party concerned, is also very depressed.


    Although Fang Hao doesn''t care much about the so-called dragon spirit, it is better to have it.


    However, Fang Hao brought back not only a Fang Cuicui, but also Wenxiao''s Mount Xiaosan.


    That is to say, Daqin has two dragons to assist!


    However, even in the Daqin mountains and rivers, Fang Hao''s body can not be closed to a bit of dragon spirit.


    After hearing this, Qiu Xun still looks peaceful. In his solemn and gloomy breath, he seems to be accompanied by a bit of lethargy.


    "So it''s really hard for Daqin to become the fate of heaven, and the spirit of dragon can''t infect Daqin''s mountains and rivers. Is there a trace of it on your apprentice?"


    "Hui Shizun''s words are not at all." Master Wuwei sighed.


    Qiu Tuo suddenly opened his eyes: "I know what you think in your heart. After all, this immortal sect is of great importance, and it violates the natural law of Sanqing mountain. Do you know what to do?"


    Master Wuwei said, "master, although my bad apprentice can''t inherit the immortal sect and not destroy the heaven, it''s a coincidence that I got the way. It should be OK to visit Sanqing mountain."


    "There''s a destiny in the world, but we can''t see through it. We don''t know. If it''s the other schools, it''s OK to say, but it''s very important to not exterminate the sect. Maybe it will bring disaster to Sanqing mountain. Do you know?"


    Qiu Xun''s words made Wuwei unable to speak any more.


    A white faced middle-aged Taoist priest nearby suddenly said: "Wuwei younger martial brother, although you had some affection with bumiezong in those years, you also said that Fang Hao was not the disciple of bumiezong, that is, an unrelated person. Younger martial brother, you can''t let us Sanqingshan into an unknown dangerous situation for him alone?"


    Wuwei looked at the other two brothers, then looked at Qiu Xun and said in a deep voice, "I know how to do it. But since he has been a disciple of Sanqing mountain, he is also my Wuwei disciple, although he is not a disciple of Sanqing mountain!"


    "Younger martial brother, you said you..." The middle-aged Taoist priest nearby sighed: "too persistent."


    "If there is no persistent thing, what''s the difference with walking dead?" Master Wuwei refuted immediately.


    Qiu Tuo said calmly: "well, since you decide to be a teacher, you don''t say much about it. It''s just that the cause and effect is very big. You should consider it clearly."


    "I have already considered it clearly." Master Wuwei is directly in charge.


    Qiu still closed his eyes, and his tone was a bit melancholy: "three days later, you will take your disciples to sit down with you, and follow me to Sanqing temple."


    At the moment, master Wuwei and the other two also showed some inexplicable disappointment in their eyes, and the atmosphere seemed to be somewhat depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Qingfeng on Sanqing mountain, Fang Hao saw Mingxian again, and the old woman Fengmian who didn''t feel angry at all.


    Fang Hao arched his hand at the wind sleep and said, "master."


    Feng Mian waved his hand and said, "now you are an official disciple of Sanqing mountain. I have a low status and can''t afford to be called an elder."


    "The elder is old and worthy of it." Fang Hao was grateful for Fengmian''s help in those years, so he insisted.


    Feng Mian looked up at Fang Hao. He had a very indifferent look in his eyes, but now he showed a different look.


    But Fengmian did not speak, silent.


    Tianxin said: "you follow me up to see the master."


    But all of a sudden, a figure flashed down from the mountain with an air of arrogance.


    "Wait a minute, younger martial sister!"


    When they looked up, they saw a man in a Taoist robe rushed down, but he was one of the disciples of the Supreme Master Tianquan.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial brother?" Tianxin frowned slightly.


    Tianquan stood in front of Fang Hao and others and swept them one by one. Finally, he fell on Fang Hao''s face and said haughtily, "younger martial sister, the master has an order. Fang Hao is not allowed to go up to Qingfeng and wait for the edict at the gate.""What? Why is that? " Tianxin''s eyes flashed and frowned.


    Tianquan sneered: "master is free to consider, younger martial sister wants to resist?"


    "I dare not, just want to understand the problem." Tianxin''s look at Tianquan is not very friendly, but Tianquan comes with his teacher''s order, and Tianxin dare not violate and disrespect him.


    Fang Hao also frowned, but he didn''t say anything more. He said calmly: "in this case, I''ll wait here, you go up."


    Yin Caiyi and Leng Xi don''t know, so they take a look at Fang Hao.


    As for Mo Tan, it''s also complicated. After seeing Fang Hao, he didn''t say anything. He followed the crowd up the mountain.


    Soon, only Fang Hao and Fengmian were left at the gate of shangqingfeng.


    Fang Hao frowned, thinking about what happened to Sanqing mountain and why he didn''t let him go up.


    Next to the wind sleep but suddenly said: "Fang Hao, you don''t have to worry, maybe the master has other considerations."


    "I just feel strange." Fang Hao smiles. He doesn''t understand. Naturally, it''s a white dream. He just doesn''t want to think about it again. When he sees his master, he knows.


    Fang Hao sat on the bluestone on one side, took out a cigarette and smoked it.


    Feng Mian suddenly sat beside Fang Hao and said, "I listen to Mingxian, are you Emperor Qin?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. It''s a title. Frankly speaking, it''s a leader."


    Feng Mian showed a rare smile: "not everyone can get that title. I heard that it needs dragon spirit, destiny and Qi luck."


    "Well, I don''t have dragon spirit, but my life is hard." Fang Hao with a bit of self mockery.


    "No Dragon Spirit?" Feng Mian was a little surprised.


    "No Fang Hao was also very puzzled, because he clearly had two dragons, but he still didn''t kill that Ji Hongyi''s Dragon Spirit.


    Feng Mian was silent for a while. He looked at Fang Hao inexplicably and suddenly said, "you must have something else. Otherwise, it''s hard to sit still."


    "In a corner of the country." Fang Hao added.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    "No matter how big the country is, the emperor, under normal circumstances, will have more or less dragon spirit, or Python gas. I do see that you do not have a bit of dragon spirit, nor Python gas." Feng Mian said seriously.


    "Ha ha, does it mean that I am not fit to be emperor?" Fang Hao laughed and didn''t care much.


    Then, Fang Hao changed the topic and said, "master, have you been in the Sanqing mountains? Or have you ever been to Sanqing mountain? "


    Feng Mian seems to be in a bit of meditation, after a while just said: "I can''t remember, too long."


    "Well How old are you Fang Hao was astonished. After living for hundreds of years, he should be able to remember?


    Feng Mian shakes his head: "I can''t remember clearly, but I remember that when the Heavenly Emperor was outside, I was already here, and then forward, I don''t remember clearly."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao took a breath.


    That is to say, the Fengmian is at least more than 1000 years old. If Fang Hao had listened to it before, he might have thought that this Fengmian was a liar. How could a person live a thousand years old.


    But now, Fang Hao knows that there are such people. In theory, these top masters also have a long life span. Thousands of years should not be a problem.


    Fang Hao suddenly looked bright and said, "can the old master know the disintegration of Tiansheng Dynasty a thousand years ago?"


    "I''ve heard of some." Feng Mian nodded slightly: "at that time, Tiansheng imperial court was extremely powerful, and Sanqing mountain was built here all the time, regardless of the common affairs. But later, there was a great turmoil in the Tiansheng emperor Dynasty, and the Wulin outside fell into a catastrophe. The undecided sect supporting the Heavenly Emperor''s Dynasty disappeared, and there was no one in the rivers and lakes sects. Since then, it has fallen into turbulence."


    Speaking of this, Fengmian said calmly: "later, we saw that the people in Sanqing mountain were in dire need of living, and then we intervened."


    "Do you know what kind of upheaval happened? How did bumiezong disappear? "


    Fang Hao''s knowledge of a thousand years is vague. At this moment, when he comes across a real antique, he naturally wants to ask more questions.


    Feng Mian thought for a while and said, "it''s said that it''s reincarnation, but in my opinion, it''s the reason why you suddenly disappear."


    "Do you mean that bumiezong disappeared before and then Tiansheng emperor was destroyed?"


    "Yes, the disappearance of bumiezong is very strange. There are a lot of guesses, but none of them has been confirmed by Tao."


    Feng Mian''s knowledge is also limited, just said a few immortal Zong disappeared speculation.


    1¡¢ It is the magic gate that destroyed the immortal sect, and at the same time suffered heavy losses. Since then, it has been unable to look at Kyushu.


    2¡¢ Bu Mie Zong is too rebellious, suffering from natural calamity and overturning in an instant.


    3¡¢ Bu Mie Zong left Kyushu and left by himself.


    After listening, Fang Hao frowned, thinking that all these were possible, but after careful consideration, he felt that it was not quite right.


    "Then there was no one who did not die?" Fang Hao asked again.


    Feng Mian shakes his head.


    Soon, Wuwei Shangren came down from the mountain, but Fengmian left.


    Fang Hao arched his hand and said, "master."


    Master Wuwei nodded: "follow me."


    On the remote road on the side of shangqingfeng, Wuwei Shangren turned around, looked at Fang Hao and said, "I will drive you out of Sanqing Mountain Gate."


    Hearing a sentence, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and he immediately frowned and said, "master, what do you mean? What rules have I turned over? "


    Fang Hao didn''t feel angry. He just felt sudden.


    Master Wuwei was calm and seemed indifferent. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s because you and bumiezong are involved too much, which may affect Sanqing mountain."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao took a deep breath, but showed a smile: "drive out, just drive out, that man I''m leaving. "


    With these words, Fang Hao gave the disciple token of Sanqing mountain to master Wuwei.


    Master Wuwei took up the past without expression, but said, "you are no longer a disciple of Sanqing mountain from now on. In the future, you should not regard yourself as a disciple of Sanqing mountain. Do you know?"


    "Yes, we will not use your name of Sanqingshan to do things." Fang Hao laughed at himself.


    But master Wuwei suddenly showed a smile: "disciple, you are free and easy, and I am very happy. Although you are not a disciple of Sanqing mountain, you are still my Wuwei disciple."


    "This What''s the difference? " Fang Hao was stunned, and after a while, he said.


    "Wuwei is from Sanqing mountain, but my apprentice doesn''t need to be a disciple of Sanqing mountain. Do you understand?" Master Wuwei showed a faint smile.


    Fang Hao was a little disappointed when he heard this, but now he recovered a lot. He looked at Wuwei master and said, "but you said that I am involved with bubumie sect too much, which may affect Sanqing mountain? You... "


    "Do you want to ask, a teacher is not afraid?" Master Wuwei looks peaceful.


    Fang Hao nodded.


    Master Wuwei looked into the distance and said calmly, "there are some origins between being a teacher and bumiezong. Besides, being a teacher doesn''t care. But if you don''t want to, you don''t want to be a teacher. After all, being a teacher can''t teach you anything."After listening to Fang Hao, he directly arched his hand and said, "my disciple is willing to."


    If master Wuwei hadn''t helped him last time, I''m afraid Anmu and Fang Fengwu would have been unable to recover. Although Fang Hao didn''t show it on his face, Fang Hao always kept it in mind.


    Master Wuwei nodded: "it''s just that you can''t come to Sanqing mountain. However, if you have something to do, you can find someone from Sanqing mountain, because you are my apprentice."


    "Good!" Fang Hao nodded, then hesitated: "how can I get out?"


    There is no way for him to pass the three mountain battle.


    Master Wuwei said with a smile, "do you want to go


    "Don''t go. What am I doing here? Embarrassed." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    Then, master Wuwei took out a box and handed it to Fang Hao.


    "This is..." Fang Hao''s heart jumped, and the wooden pipe was bright and incomparable.


    Master Wuwei''s face became more and more serious: "this was originally the thing of the immortal sect, but no one has ever seen it. However, since you have practiced the wumietian skill, there is a great connection between the two. Today, I will give you this volume of Tianshu."


    Sure enough, Fang Hao was so excited that he wanted to flatter his master.


    He has been thinking about this volume of Tianshu for a long time, but he has no way. He can''t rob it.


    I didn''t expect that his master would give it to him on his own initiative.


    "Thank you, master!" Fang Hao did not hide the joy on his face and took the box over.


    Then, Fang Hao turned his eyes and took out two large bottles of jade bottles and handed them to master Wuwei: "master, this bottle of Phoenix blood and a bottle of dragon blood are regarded as the disciples'' filial piety to you."


    Master Wuwei is really kind to him. These two large bottles were specially packed by him and ready to be given to him.


    Now, of course, it is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    Seeing these two bottles of blood, master Wuwei suddenly said with a smile: "you boy, are you not going to be a teacher if I don''t give you this Tianshu?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "if you don''t give the book of heaven, I will give it to the master."


    "If you are no longer a teacher, what about your master?" Master Wuwei asked again.


    "Well Then I won''t give it. " Fang Hao is honest.


    "You boy Master Wuwei laughed: "it''s direct."


    After saying that, master Wuwei took it away, and then he said again, "you brought back the dragon, but you don''t have any Dragon Spirit on you, nor does Daqin. Do you know why?"


    Fang Hao was surprised because he didn''t tell anyone else that Fang Cuicui came to Daqin in human form. Wen Xiao was called away by Huang Sha, and Xiao San also left.


    But


    "How did you know that?" Fang Hao did not understand the end of the question, instantly thought of Mingxian, suddenly realized: "I know, is Mingxian told you, but I do not know, exactly what is the reason."


    Master Wuwei frowned slightly and said, "don''t be discouraged and don''t care. If you are resolute, resolute and full of great fortune, you may not be able to compete with a strong dragon spirit."


    "This disciple knows that he never cares." Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    Master Wuwei nodded and waved his big hand. In an instant, the mountain protection array around Sanqing mountain suddenly opened a gap.


    "You go."


    Master Wuwei was indifferent.


    "Thank you very much. See you later." Fang Hao nodded and rushed into the gap in an instant.


    But at this moment, a word from master Wuwei came from the yuan God.


    Remember, it''s hard to know


    Fang Hao looked back, but he could not see Master Wuwei.


    With full of doubt, he flew to the direction of Daqin.


    Looking back at the moment, in addition to the three towering mountains, there are endless mountains, stretching for an unknown distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Fang Hao, who was in the holy city, suddenly appeared on the high-rise building of the imperial city. Looking to the north, he suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    Because he felt a breath that he had never had before. He didn''t know how far it came from.


    This breath is not fierce, nor strong, but it makes people feel a kind of unspeakable sadness, and there is also a kind of inexplicable depression or powerlessness.


    Then, Fang Hao and Fang Cuicui flew to the north.


    Over there are endless mountains.


    At the moment, there are many people on the edge of the boundless mountain. These people are the top strong people in the territory of Daqin. It seems that the inexplicable breath can only be felt by them.


    These top masters, seeing Fang Hao riding Huofeng and bringing Fang Cuicui to come, immediately clasped their fists and said hello.


    Most people call Fang Hao the leader of the alliance, and some people call him his majesty directly.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao looks north.


    Beside him, Yang Dongzhi said solemnly: "we don''t know. We just feel the inexplicable breath, so we come here. It''s just Sanqing mountain."


    The vast cloud was seen in the sky.


    And above, the terrible thunder and lightning roared not only, even if it was so far away, but also faintly heard the sound of thunder.


    That desolation, also has the breath of depressing depression, it is from there that transmits the force.


    "Something must have happened to Sanqing mountain." Fang Hao thought of Tianxin''s recruitment of Sanqing mountain disciples a few days ago.


    The thunderbolt thundered over Sanqing mountain, but the place where it fell was so bright that some special images appeared in the place which was originally surrounded by clouds.


    When Fang Hao saw that there was a huge and boundless Palace on the top of Sanqing mountain and among the clouds, he was shocked.


    Not only he, but the rest of those who came to watch, did not hide their shock on their faces.


    Because the palace is too big, each peak of Sanqing mountain is extremely huge. Above the three peaks, the palace is like a hat, which covers all the three peaks.


    "What a big palace."


    "It''s so grand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people can not help feeling.


    Fang Hao has been to Sanqing mountain. He has an intuitive feeling. The Shangqing peak where he is located is immeasurable. The three peaks together are so huge.


    "Is that Sanqing?" Fang Hao said to himself that although he had been to Sanqing mountain, he had never seen the appearance of Sanqing temple. He only knew that it was at the top of three mountains.


    Now the vast and vast palace they see, like the palace of heaven, should be Sanqing temple.


    These all make people feel shocked, but then, Sanqing Temple staged a kind of picture that makes people feel shocked.That way carries the thunderbolt of terror, and the crazy bombardment is on the Sanqing view. Every time the thunder flashes, the mountain of Sanqing will be hit by the power of destroying everything.


    Then the palace collapsed, a tower fell down, which made people feel inexplicable sad.


    The vast palace, under the thunder, still seems so fragile.


    The thunder is more and more terrible, originally white thunder light, but has changed.


    All day, Fang Hao knows that it is Zixiao God thunder, a thunderbolt with stronger destructive power.


    For a while, the palace was destroyed a lot, but the ray light seemed to recognize a place to split, Sanqing looked at the rest of the place, but was not attacked.


    Under the purple sky god thunder, although far away, but Fang Hao and others were dazed to see, there was a person, seems to float in the sky of Sanqing temple.


    Occasionally a white light, purple light, always can show that figure, should be in the confrontation of thunder.


    The strength of a man, the power of resisting the heaven and earth, is so strong that it also gives a kind of powerlessness and a kind of unspeakable depression.


    "Ally, how can there be a man, is it the people of Sanqing mountain who are plundering?" "Yang said in surprise.


    Fang Hao said: "it is a bit like a robbery, but this robbery is too big, that tens of thousands of miles of broad thunder rolling, is Laozi''s only life."


    "Then this..." Speaking of this, Yang Dongzhi''s eyes suddenly became bright and incomparable, and he was quite excited: "is it the old fairy in the Sanqing mountain who is in the process of plundering, and is going to a higher level?"


    "Do you know what the old gods are?" Fang Hao suddenly looked at yangdongzhi.


    "Well It should not be the peak of the metaphysics of our son, and at least it should be the realm of heaven Yang Dongzhi is actually guessing, but there is a certain reason.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. He thought that his teacher respected no one, and his cultivation and cultivation of Wushang people were not different from those of Yunhe, Huang Sha and others, who had gone far on the road of the peak of xuanjing.


    The three mountain owners of Sanqing mountain should at least be better than those who have not been on the wall, at least so.


    So, the mountain view of the Sanqing Dynasty is stronger, maybe it is the holy land or higher!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    However, Fang Hao and others just speculated, because no one can tell clearly how strong the temple master is. No one has ever seen the master of Sanqing mountain in all the major sects in the Jiuzhou River and lake. Naturally, there is no intuitive concept.


    Only two words - very strong!


    Six words - beyond cognition.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t understand what happened to Sanqing mountain, and he didn''t know what kind of danger there was on the heaven saint.


    Can''t help, Fang Hao asked: "what is the state of heaven holy?"


    Yang Dongzhi was stunned, and then looked at Fang Hao and said with a bitter smile, "alliance leader, you should not know?"


    "Nonsense, if I know, I will ask you a fart." Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Well The realm of heaven and earth is too far away for us. However, according to some ancient books or rumors, it is close to God and man and has the ability to subvert heaven and earth. Once we enter the realm of heavenly saints, we can explore the unfathomable laws of heaven and earth. "


    "The laws of heaven and earth are abstruse. The more we go back, the more important it is to understand the laws of heaven and earth. The realm of heavenly saints is to have a deep understanding of the origin of the world, and then to see how strong the way of heaven is. After all, the ancient books recording the realm of heaven and earth are just a few words."


    Yang Dongzhi said a lot, but there was no substantive content.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help being disappointed. He frowned and didn''t ask again because there was a yellow light above the Sanqing temple over there.


    "Thunder and yellow?" Fang Hao could no longer maintain his shock.


    Over there, a bright yellow thunder light replaced the purple sky god thunder. At the same time, a terrible atmosphere that suppressed the whole heaven and earth came. Fang Hao and others, who were hundreds of thousands of miles away, felt a sense of destruction.


    This is a terrorist force that Fang Hao has never seen before.


    The Yellow thunder and lightning suddenly fell on the figure. The figure, like a broken kite, landed directly in the Sanqing temple.


    At the next moment, the vast Sanqing Temple seems to have disintegrated and turned into countless ruins.


    Under this blow, at least half of the vast Sanqing temple was razed to the ground, and it will never lose the magnificent sight before.


    And the next moment, the shadow, but again fly up, straight into the more vast, as if to destroy the whole sky and earth in the rolling thunder light.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the Yellow lightning is exploding in the rolling dark clouds. Even if it is more than 100000 li away, Fang Hao and others feel their souls trembling.


    Fang Hao, a fellow who is not afraid of heaven and earth, has to admit that the power of thunder is too powerful.


    At least, if he encounters such thunder, he can''t stand it.


    In the face of such forces of heaven and earth, human beings always seem too humble.


    But the shadow of the man, but instantly straight into the clouds, yellow light flashing, the sound of thunder shook the sky.


    However, the clouds became thicker and thicker, so that Fang Hao and others in the distance could no longer see the situation inside, including the incomplete sanqingguan temple, which was wrapped up by rolling dark clouds and could no longer see anything.


    Such a time, enough to pass a few days of time, finally, the dark clouds dispersed, the sky was clear, that terrible breath, completely disappeared.


    And Sanqing temple also disappeared in the sky, not disappeared, returned to a kind of misty clouds, and the peak of Sanqing mountain was not seen.


    From a distance, Sanqing mountain is like three pillars of heaven, supporting between heaven and earth, as if supporting a piece of blue sky for the world.


    "It''s over." Fang Hao said inexplicably, but he didn''t know what was over.


    San Hao Shan didn''t know what happened in the past, but he didn''t know what happened in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of the shenmingzong, several Dharma protectors of shenmingzong gathered outside a stone gate.


    They were called back to defend the border of the kingdom of God. The leader of the group, Yu Tiangang, bowed and said, "Lord, I''m back. Please show me."


    In the stone gate, an old voice came out: "the time has come to exterminate Daqin. In Tiangang, you personally supervise the army''s battle, and you are bound to seize the greatest interests and land for our shenmingzong."


    As soon as this word came out, Yu Tiangang and others were shocked and were able to destroy Daqin. They were naturally overjoyed.


    In particular, Yu Tiangang was overjoyed, but they felt that their Lord''s decision was too sudden.


    "Lord, why is this a good time to wipe out Daqin?" Yu Tiangang could not help but say.


    "Fang Hao has been expelled from Sanqing mountain, and there is no need to worry about it any more."


    At the same time, Yu Tiangang trembled with excitement, and several other Dharma protectors responded boldly: "abide by the law!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the mountains, there is a palace with a very ancient style. Xuanyuan Heyu, the high priest of the Holy Spirit, stands outside a gate in a black robe and a delicate mask.This door has no door, but it is very deep inside, emitting a kind of hard to say breath that people don''t want to get close to.


    Xuanyuan Heyu indifferent way: "mingzun, call me back what matter."


    Although the address seems respectful, Xuanyuan Heyu is not humble or arrogant. It is obvious that even if there is a great disparity in identity, it is not too big.


    Not long after that, a deep voice came: "the way of heaven shows that there is a lack of great Qin''s national fortune, and its failure is only in the present moment, and its destruction is in the near future."


    On the mask, in that pair of clear eyes, suddenly sent out a touch of divine light. Xuanyuan Heyu was a little surprised and said, "why is mingzun so determined?"


    "The state of Chu is supported by Sanqing mountains, and the old bastards in the kingdom of God are not supported by Daqin, which has become the target of public criticism, and the trend of its downfall is hard to change." There was an air of pride in the deep voice that came out of the black gate.


    Xuanyuan Heyu said again: "Fang Hao is a disciple of Sanqing mountain. Sanqing mountain may not begin to help Fang Hao when he is in danger. This has to be prevented!"


    "It''s not a problem now. The old man of Sanqing mountain has violated Tianwei. It''s estimated that he will not die. Besides, Fang Hao has been expelled from Sanqing mountain!"


    "That''s true!" Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes are bright as if they can compete with the bright moon, and the divine light is breathed and puffed, which is magical.


    "In the way of heaven, there is a certain number." In the black gate, the answer is not the question.


    But Xuanyuan Heyu turned around in an instant and left in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Kyushu, there is a place in the depth of a boundless mountain, where there is a pure land like a fairy mountain.


    Clouds around, cranes and birds flying, like a fairyland, a towering mountain palace, an old man in a plain robe, sitting cross knee on a stone platform.


    The stone platform is a huge round, carved with many wonderful runes.


    Occasionally, some runes can emit light halo, like this stone platform, which is a living creature.


    The old man sat on the stone platform, looking in a direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    In that direction, there are three towering mountains. The old man''s eyes flashed a ray of desolation and said to himself: "even if the posture of heaven is vertical, it''s hard to escape the magnificent heavenly power, and it''s hard to surpass the step against the heaven. However, you old man, you also resolutely take a step. Even if it''s worn out, it''s better than the man who shrinks this Tianji Pavilion!"


    With that, the old man closed his eyes, and the stone platform under him suddenly gave out bright yellow light, and countless runes beat, revealing the mysterious and endless Qi of heaven and earth.


    After a long time, the light was dim, the rune faded, and the old man suddenly said, "Hongji, come quickly."


    Soon, beside the stone platform on the top of the mountain, a man in a white robe appeared, looking like he was in his thirties, giving people a vague feeling.


    "Master, but for the sake of Daqin?" It seems that some of the sounds come from the sky.


    The old man nodded slightly: "you also figured out, Daqin is in danger, Fang Hao may not escape this disaster."


    "Master, although it''s a natural opportunity, it''s not a definite number after all." Hongji''s tone is floating.


    The old man suddenly raised his head and looked at Hong Ji with a look of admiration: "you have seen the essence of heaven''s mechanism and divine art. I''m not a bystander. Naturally, it''s hard to see the truth. Even if it''s the way of heaven, how can we know the boundless way of heaven? Even if it''s a definite number, it''s hard to see Variable, the way of heaven is so, so is the nature, so is the heart. "


    "Master, you are not as good as you are tomorrow. You are just aware of the fact that you are not sure of the number. It is better to see clearly than to pry." He looked peaceful, but his eyes were bright.


    "What do you think?" The old man said indifferently.


    "I want to go and have a look at the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the heart of the people, and see whether the fixed number is a fixed number." The old man seemed to be waiting.


    The old man was silent for a long time, and then he said, "Hongji, do you know that if you enter the game, it is more difficult to become a spectator, and it is even more difficult to understand the nature and the way of heaven and the people''s mind?"


    "I know."


    "Do you know that if you steal the chance to escape from the world, you can protect yourself. If you enter the world, you will never be born again." The old man said again.


    "I also know it."


    "Do you know that a teacher wants you to inherit the mantle of being a teacher. If you go there, you will no longer have the original intention of being empty and clear, and you will be contaminated by secular feelings, and you will not be able to return?"


    "I also know it."


    Hung Chien lowered his head again.


    After a long time, you sigh again


    "Thank you for your success." Hung Chien looked calm, bowed his head, made a big ceremony, and then drifted away.


    The old man looked at the figure of Hongji''s leaving, and there was an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes. Then he sighed sadly, "you are better than a teacher."


    ¡­¡­


    The holy city is still full of flowers and is extremely peaceful. No one expected that the crisis had come.


    However, in the Imperial City, Fang Hao was sitting on a stone step of the palace, thinking about the situation on the other side of Sanqing mountain.


    "That heavenly power is extremely difficult to predict, and it is hard for people to resist."


    Fang Hao said a word and frowned: "what''s the meaning of the last sentence of master? Does it mean what happened on Sanqing mountain? But It doesn''t make sense


    Pondering, suddenly little Qi came to the front, whispered: "Your Majesty, poplar, Xue Wudi, as well as tuba, Liang Ziduo all sent military reports, several places have changed."


    "Change?" Fang Hao stood up in an instant. His face was cold and Su: "what''s going on?"


    "Your Majesty, the state of Chu, the state of utu, and the kingdom of God are all conscripting troops towards our border, and the three parties are transporting a large number of materials to the border, and there are continuous reinforcements, which should be to attack our country."


    "It''s not right. They all had large-scale campaigns before, and the virtual losses were not small. How could they start at this time? The point is, are these three countries an alliance? " Fang Hao frowned, thinking that there must be something wrong with it.


    Little Qi frowned: "Your Majesty, our intelligence shows that there has been no communication among the three countries in recent years, and such big events as planning the world should not be carried out without warning."


    "Then there must be something remarkable hidden in this. In case of emergency, the armies in all parts of the country should be ready for battle, and the supplies and grass must be transported to the border as soon as possible." Fang Hao''s face was a Su, and immediately ordered: "call eight ministers of state to hold a court meeting!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    After Xiao Qi left, Fang Hao went to visit Yun Feifei, who helped Qingmiao deal with the Jiuzhou communication number and the Sitong Pavilion.


    However, yunfeifei always takes Fang Yunxiao and Qingmiao to deal with the government affairs. Fortunately, yunfeifei gives advice and Qingmiao carries out it himself.


    In a short period of time, it was a standoff with Kyushu.


    However, the stone pavilion did not know that it did not participate in it. It seemed that it was planning to reap the benefits.


    In this way, the Kyushu signal would not be too rampant. Daqin also wanted stability, so it was not too serious.However, Qingmiao and yunfeifei decided to set up an official business name of the imperial court, thus stabilizing prices.


    The eight ministers gathered in the court hall, as well as the officials of the imperial court, civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Fang Hao sat high on the throne and said, "now the three kingdoms are desperately increasing their troops. The intention of launching a war is obvious. Do you have any ideas?"


    "Your Majesty, at this time when they launched an attack, is it because of our shortcomings in Daqin that they all saw the opportunity to attack?" Gongye Changming Baoquan Dao.


    Xue Xian''s eyes flashed: "is it the alliance of the three countries? But the kingdom of utu was almost destroyed by the state of Chu and the kingdom of God not long ago. The alliance will not be so fast."


    Fang Hao said calmly: "according to the news, there is no connection between them. It can only show that they made such a choice spontaneously. It seems that they saw the opportunity of Daqin. However, Laozi just didn''t want to understand that Laozi is now powerful and strong in power. How could they have colleagues who have the idea of attacking Daqin?"


    At this moment, Li Yao suddenly said, "Your Majesty, is it the accident of Sanqing mountain some time ago?"


    Think of here, Fang Hao almost instantaneously, think of a thing, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    Is it the news that he was expelled from Sanqingshan?


    But at this time, Wei Wei Li suddenly rushed in from the outside.


    "Boss, I have news!"


    Looking at the impudent Wei Wei Li, Fang Hao said with a smile, "what are you so impatient to do? What news do you have?"


    Wei Wei Li looked around, but did not say.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, then frowned: "you come with me!"


    Wei Wei Li and Fang Hao went to the back study.


    Wei Wei Li''s face coagulated and said: "the news from the state of Chu says that you are not a disciple of Sanqing mountain."


    Fang Hao''s pupils shrank and his eyes narrowed in an instant. He should have thought that he was not a disciple of Sanqing mountain. He must not hide it for a long time. He would not talk about it inside Sanqing mountain. Even the guy in Tianquan would never look at him well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    Taking a deep breath, his face became more and more dignified: "the news from the state of Chu is your master?"


    Nodding for Wei Wei Li: "my master sent someone to tell me to let me go to the state of Chu and not stay in Daqin. Naturally, I did not agree. But the messenger told me that Mo Tan came back to the state of Chu and asked the state of Chu to attack Daqin. He also said that you are not a disciple of Sanqingshan. Boss, is this true?"


    Fang Hao looked at Wei Wei Li who was a little worried and said calmly, "yes, I am not a disciple of Sanqing mountain now."


    Fang Hao finally understood why the kingdom of utu, the kingdom of God and the state of Chu came together because they knew the news.


    And he, not a disciple of Sanqingshan, naturally had no strong backing.


    This moment, strong Qin, also became the eyes of the three sides do not have much strength of fat, as if they just open their mouth, easy to swallow.


    Fang Hao said, "I know."


    "Fang Hao, can''t we resist it?" Wei Wei Li suddenly asked.


    Fang Hao suddenly grinned: "uncle, you see brother has been wandering in the world for so many years. Have you ever seen him depend on whom?"


    "But..."


    "There are not many Sanqing mountains. Although Sanqing mountains are strong, they have sent experts to help Laozi? Lao Tzu''s foundation is based on you, all of you and with me. It''s never about outsiders. "


    With that, Fang Hao turned and walked out.


    Sitting high on the throne, Fang Hao looks calm, but he has a towering power.


    After Fang Hao came in, he announced directly, "Fu, give me a decree!"


    Ford kept bowing his head all the time.


    Then, Fang Hao, in front of the man Dynasty Civil and military, and many martial arts experts, said words that made them feel shocked.


    "Lao Tzu Fang Hao told the world that Sanqing mountain is at large. Naturally, Laozi can''t do it in the Sanqing mountain. He told the Wulin and the people all over the world that Laozi quit Sanqing mountain. In the future, Sanqing mountain has nothing to do with me, nor does Laozi have anything to do with Sanqing mountain!"


    As soon as the words came out, Fang Hao directly ordered: "order all counties and prefectures to post and do things, so that people in the world will know."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Ford quickly finished, and then stamped with Fang Hao''s emperor''s seal.


    Below.


    Fang Hao was not a disciple of Sanqing mountain, but a piece of news that made Kyushu boil.


    Sanqing mountain has always been regarded as the foundation of Fang Hao.


    But now, without the support of Sanqing mountain, Daqin seems to have lost too much confidence.


    However, the man sitting high on the throne looked peaceful and did not seem to worry about the negative effects of the incident.


    In fact, Fang Hao is also helpless, rather than let his enemy exaggerate the news, it is better for him to announce the world on his own initiative.


    In this way, one can show his courage, and second, it can also minimize the negative news of this matter.


    3¡¢ The most important thing is to let those loyal to him know that Daqin is about to face a disaster, and they can only fight back and forth.


    Xue Xian took a deep breath and opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, is it because of this matter that the armies of the three kingdoms are pressing on the territory?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it seems that it''s because of this. These guys think that I don''t have the name of Sanqingshan, which is soft persimmon. But have they ever thought about when Laozi Daqin was helped by Sanqingshan? Laozi''s Daqin is still Daqin. "


    Seeing Fang Hao''s majestic posture, he involuntarily affected the people at the scene. After careful consideration, he could not help. Although Fang Hao was a disciple of Sanqing mountain, in the past, Sanqing mountain did not help Daqin.


    But Daqin is still strong and dares to compete with the world.


    In those days, when Daqin was fighting on the four fronts, Daqin''s strength was the best in the world. Now, it seems that the same is true. It seems that a false name is not so great.


    However, this is the idea of most civil and military ministers. As for those martial arts experts, they have other ideas.


    Sanqingshan''s influence on Jiuzhou''s Wulin is so great that Sanqingshan openly supports the state of Chu. Fang Hao, as an official disciple, can stabilize the military morale of the Jiuzhou military alliance.


    Now, this identity has disappeared, which makes people in the Wulin have great doubts.


    In particular, later joined the Kyushu martial League master.


    For example, those who followed Fang Hao before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, such as the blood evil gate and the Nine Yang Shinto cult, have long been tied together. No matter what the future may be, they will follow Fang Hao to the end.


    For these people, it has little impact.


    Originally, the people of Youzhou military League did not know what the situation was.


    Then, Fang Hao personally issued several orders. The Ministry of works and the Ministry of housing stepped up the preparation and cloud delivery of war readiness materials.


    The Ministry of war, on the other hand, is to dispatch troops and send troops to assist the important towns in all directions.Daqin quickly got busy and actively prepared for the war. All kinds of materials and soldiers went to the front line.


    Fang Hao''s announcement made the Kyushu Wulin astonished. It seems that this is the first time in many years that Sanqingshan expelled his disciples.


    However, even if Fang Hao didn''t say it clearly, people with a mind could guess that it was Sanqingshan who drove Fang Hao out of the clan.


    Some of the members of the Kyushu military league are the most fierce. For example, some of the sectarian families who were not willing to join the Kyushu military League were ready to move at the moment.


    In contrast, people from the original Kyushu military alliance, such as the original Qi Wulin circle, such as Jianmen and xuanming sect, sent their own experts to the holy city to obey Fang Hao''s orders.


    These people did not say anything, but to the world, to Fang Hao passed a common survival meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the war broke out as scheduled, and the great Qin Dynasty was besieged on all sides. However, in front of the brave and skillful officers and men of the great Qin Dynasty, the Three Kingdoms army did not invade the territory of Daqin with overwhelming momentum as expected.


    On the contrary, it was blocked out of the country!


    However, within the Daqin Dynasty, there was a trend of chaos.


    First, Huihe sect, a member of the Kyushu military alliance, took the lead in opposing the Kyushu military alliance.


    Huihemen ancestor Jingfen directly declared the world, coefficient Fang Hao in Youzhou forced them to join the Kyushu military alliance.


    After that, five or six sects joined the rebel camp and once wanted to capture Tai''an City and disturb the rear of Xue Wudi general.


    Jing Fen led the rebels to gather outside Tai''an City to attack and even restore the state of Xu in Youzhou!


    However, on this day, a woman, riding a white beast, appeared in front of the rebels.


    On this day, Jing Fen, the rebel leader, was pinned on the gate of Tai''an City with a spear. However, a large rebel team was defeated by a woman.


    This is the end of the rebellion.


    And this woman is famous all over the world, and Li Weiwei''s name is also spread all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    Although the war between Daqin and the Three Kingdoms was tragic, Daqin''s military strength was the highest in Kyushu. Under the conventional war, the Three Kingdoms had no chance of winning, even if Daqin fought everywhere.


    This is because, to the surprise of the Three Kingdoms, even though Fang Hao was expelled from the clan by Sanqing mountain, the will of the whole Qin Dynasty was still highly unified, except for some people in the Wulin, such as huihemen, who did not really join the Jiuzhou military alliance.


    After a series of border wars, goods and materials were transported and more manpower was dispatched within the territory of Daqin.


    In the big cities, the people still live and work in peace and contentment, and it seems that they are not worried about the defeat of Daqin.


    Since the founding of the arrogant Qin Dynasty, the power of Daqin has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The people are at ease with the army of Daqin, and they worship Fang Hao like gods. They never thought that Daqin would be defeated.


    In general, people donated food and materials spontaneously to reward the army.


    Facing the situation of Daqin at the moment, it is a situation that many people did not expect.


    Especially among the big three countries that fought against Daqin, their spies in Daqin could not even get useful information at all.


    The Kyushu military League has cut off some unfaithful people, and the rest of the sect experts are loyal to Kyushu Wumeng and Fang Hao.


    Because only Daqin has granted land to these Wulin sects, and only Daqin is a powerful country with highly integrated imperial court and Wulin.


    At the moment, Fengming mountains, of course, there is no earthly hustle and bustle. There is a black air in it, and human beings can''t step on it.


    Among them, outside a cave, Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Wenjun sat outside the cave for many days and months. Their motionless bodies were covered with countless dust.


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the cave: "give up, I won''t go out here."


    All of a sudden, Fang Wenjun, like a stone carving, suddenly stood up and shook off the countless dust on his body. He looked into the cave, without sadness or joy, and could not see any mood fluctuation.


    Listen to Fang Wenjun''s opening: "lower bound in you really no longer nostalgia?"


    In the past few years, the voice of "nostalgia" has been heard? With the vicissitudes of life, things are not what people are. "


    "Then you really see that the lower world will be destroyed one day and there will be no more living beings?" Fang Wenjun once again said, no anger, no excitement, peaceful as in talking about a small matter.


    "I''m here to study the death and rebirth of dragons and phoenixes. I''ve already seen through the destruction and rebirth. You don''t have to talk about it."


    "What did you bring us here for?" Fang Wenjun frowned and asked.


    "I just want to see what changes have taken place in the scale alliance after so many years. I''m just disappointed. You''re still the same. It''s not my style to do what you can''t do."


    What else did Fang Wenjun say, but Zhao Fengjiao stood up and said the first sentence: "go."


    Fang Wenjun took a look at the interior of the cave, and then he and Zhao Fengjiao quickly disappeared into the jungle.


    At this time, an old man, who looked like a fairy, came out of the cave.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, still until dark.


    Stars twinkle in the sky. From time to time, meteors glide across the sky, holding up their long tails.


    The old man stretched out his fingers, pinched them twice, shook his head and said to himself, "it''s hard to determine the destiny of heaven. How can we go against the sky?"


    But all of a sudden, in Fengming mountain, a fire red phoenix is flying in the air, making a sonorous sound. It seems a little lonely, because there is only one here.


    But all of a sudden, in the distance, a thundering dragon song was heard, and a black and terrible figure rose from the dark swamp.


    The song of the dragon and the sound of the Phoenix are so bright in the dark that it seems that two lonely figures are telling each other their loneliness.


    But at this moment, the old man lowered his head and looked at a bronze sword in his hand, and his eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    Seems to be thinking about something, it seems difficult to make a decision.


    But at this time, suddenly a voice came from not far away.


    The old man looked up and saw a man in his thirties. He was alone, wearing a white robe. He looked ethereal.


    "Qu Jin, are you all right?"


    The old man''s face changed slightly. He frowned and looked at the man in his thirties deeply, showing a suspicious look: "are you going to join the WTO?"


    "Onlookers can see the way of heaven, but they can''t detect people''s hearts. Such a way of heaven may not be the way of heaven." The man showed a light smile.


    "In this way, where can you be quiet?" Qu Jin looks at the man in a puzzled way.


    "What''s the meaning of taking a walking corpse in silence? Don''t you think it''s a rare natural and unrestrained life to have a vigorous and vigorous scene before death?"


    "Magnificent, but they are all dead." However, Qu Jin showed a sad expression: "there are few who survive."


    The man said with a smile, "my master said that he didn''t want to go down the mountain, but he couldn''t escape this magnificent heavenly power.""Are you still down the mountain?" Qu Jin frowned.


    "It''s hard to escape, but it''s not impossible to escape. The old master of Sanqing mountain has been hiding for countless years. What''s the result?"


    "Yes, Tianwei can''t escape, no matter where it is." Qu Jin''s face once again revealed a bit of helpless and powerless melancholy.


    "And then? Don''t think, before you die, what can you do? " The young man said with a smile.


    "What can be done?" Qu Jin asked.


    The man did not answer, instead asked: "you are here, trying to break the way of life and death, can you make any progress?"


    Qu Jin shook his head: "I still don''t understand what life is and what death is."


    "You know why?" The man''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    "Why?" Qu Jin frowned and shook his head.


    "Because you haven''t died." The man said a word, then turned away, and then opened his mouth as if to himself: "are afraid of death, who is not dead? If you can''t, why ask... "


    When the man disappeared, Qu Jin''s eyes suddenly became bright. She had a certain determination in her eyes. She seemed to have figured out what she had decided.


    Turning around, Qu Jin entered his cave. When he came out again, he waved his big hand and the cave collapsed.


    Then, floating away.


    ¡­¡­


    In an alley in the holy city, a young man dressed casually is sitting among a group of children.


    Although the young man was dressed casually, he still belonged to a large family. Because his skin was as crystal as jade, how could an ordinary family raise such a white boy.


    It''s just depressing that this kid is playing chess with a little kid.


    This is a kind of stone chess popular in Kyushu. Of course, only these children play it.


    At the moment, a big and a small are thinking hard, while some little boys and girls are watching. They look solemn and silent, as if they are afraid to disturb the idea of playing chess.


    All of a sudden, the young boy directly dropped a word, and instantly ate all the little boy''s pieces.


    The little boy was defeated and refused to accept the air way: "I don''t accept it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    "If you don''t accept it, you lose." The young man with red lips and white teeth said with a smile.


    "Who says you have to be convinced if you lose? I fight with people. I won''t accept it if I lose. I''ll fight back next time. " The little boy looks like a tiger with a tiger head and a tiger brain, but he has a little bit of domineering power.


    The young man said with a smile, "I''ll go with you when you are practicing for some days."


    Then, the chess child nodded solemnly, and then took out a copper plate from his arms. He was very reluctant to give up, but he had to give it up to the young boy.


    "Here you are, I still lost." The little boy''s gnashing teeth look very cute.


    The young man immediately smile: "grass, today won more than a dozen coppers, win you a period of time, I can buy a lot of things."


    "Are you short of money?" The little boy was surprised to see the young man, who was as white as a big sister''s man.


    "Yes, I''m short of money, a lot of money." The young man looked up at the sky, looking helpless.


    "If you don''t have money, you can join the army. The soldiers of Daqin are treated well. If you kill an enemy, you can reward ten Liang silver. If you kill a small commander of the enemy, you can get 100 taels of silver." The little boy looked at the young boy with disdain: "I am also young. If I were older, I would have gone. Are you afraid of death? You look so delicate that you can''t fight! "


    "I fear death?" The young man said in astonishment, but then he laughed: "I am still afraid of death. I am afraid that after I die, my wife, daughter-in-law and children will be bullied, and those who follow me will be slaughtered and enslaved. Do you think that I shoulder so much, can I not be afraid of death?"


    Speaking of this, the young man couldn''t help laughing: "so I can''t leave here. This is the real battlefield."


    With that, the young man suddenly raised his head and took a look at the shop front of Kyushu, which had a huge lintel.


    Outside the shop, there was a carriage like a house. The carriage was pulled by a flying beast with wings, which clearly represented the status of rich or expensive.


    But also at this time, the young man stood up.


    Almost at the same time, an old man suddenly appeared next to the carriage and looked at this side with a faint look in his eyes.


    At the moment, a voice came from the carriage: "I didn''t expect that the great emperor of Qin would squat at the door of this young master. I was very surprised."


    It turned out that the young man was Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao showed a faint smile and said with a smile: "of course, we should come to see more and understand more. How much money can be copied out in the future can be known in my heart."


    "Your Majesty must not be making sarcastic remarks, please come in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a young and handsome young student who was very similar to Fang Hao stepped down from the carriage.


    Go straight to Kyushu.


    And that old man, is to stand in place, the other side Hao sat a please posture.


    In an attic inside Kyushu communication, Murong and Fang Hao sit opposite each other. Beside Murong, the old man standing is Wenmo, a top expert.


    At the moment, Murong''s hand slightly arched: "Your Majesty is a good means, will my will go, the door of the run of the traffic signal is rare."


    "It''s just that I''m a big Qin, and there''s a lot of business in Kyushu, so I''m not hurt." Fang Hao with a faint smile.


    Murong stared at Fang Hao and frowned: "you sent people to look at all my shops and people. What are you going to do?"


    "Do business with you." Fang Hao said indifferently.


    "Buying and selling, is that your attitude of doing business?" Murong''s brow frowned even more.


    "If you can''t do it, of course, it''s home ownership, and you can make a lot of money by comparison." Fang Hao laughed.


    But in an instant, there were two amazing murders in front of him, but Fang Hao was still smiling and didn''t seem to care at all.


    In the end, Murong took a deep breath, suppressed the killing opportunity, and gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the difference between you and bandits


    "Bandit" sounds to me, but I''m not embarrassed at all, so you don''t have to work on it Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up.


    Murong''s eyes were awe inspiring and sneered: "do you think you can just copy your family? This is what you has the final say, but you know, I am in Kyushu, the rest of the Kyushu, has enormous resources and financial resources, and even manpower, we are anxious to support us, and we will support the three kingdoms that you fought in the great Qin Dynasty. When you know what terror is!


    "I know that you have huge financial resources and accumulated for countless years. You must have strong capital and strength."


    Fang Hao said indifferently, and suddenly laughed: "but this is Daqin. You are also in Daqin. Many people are in Daqin. You can not want your subordinates, but Mr. Murong, you should not think about your future?"


    "Are you really going to be the enemy of Kyushu Murong took a breath of cool air, and his eyes flashed with cold light.Fang Hao shook his head and said, "as I said just now, it''s better to do business with you if you can do business."


    "What business do you want to do?" Murong''s eyes narrowed and the cold light was even worse.


    "It''s very simple. I can immediately revoke the people who take care of you, or even all the laws against you, and take care of them."


    Hearing this, Murong''s eyes opened, and his cold sense receded: "what are your conditions?"


    "Borrow money."


    "Borrow money? If you lend money to a person with such a strong sense of banditry, will you still pay it back? " Murong sneered.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "lending me money is also your business. I will pay you interest. At the same time, I will give you some preferential laws and decrees in Daqin. In this way, you can make money and develop rapidly. Maybe you can even suppress the Sitong Pavilion. It is only good for you, not bad for you."


    "If you can''t afford it, or if you are defeated, who am I going to ask for money?" Murong''s indifferent eyes: "the risk is too big."


    "The risk is not small, but if all of your Jiuzhoutong numbers in Daqin are confiscated by Laozi, and then I sell all your shops to sitongge, do you think you have the ability to compete with sitongge? In this way, Lao Tzu can get a lot of money without having to repay your interest. What''s more, there is no risk. When I do business with you, I want to settle disputes with you peacefully. You may as well think about the pros and cons. "


    Fang Hao finished, sitting quietly on one side, picked up a cup of tea, drank it gently, and said with a smile, "good tea."


    Murong frowned, as if thinking about the pros and cons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    After a while, Murong said solemnly: "our Kyushu signal never intervenes in any war or the affairs of any country in Kyushu. You are making an exception to our Kyushu signal."


    "No, I''m not asking you to intervene. If you want to intervene, I won''t agree. It''s just a business. I''ll lend you money and pay you back with interest. It''s just a business."


    Murong said solemnly: "I have one condition, then you will pass the four tongge, sell me Jiuzhou Tonghao."


    Ha ha, the four sides agreed to me for a moment, because they would not lend me money


    "They agreed?" Murong''s face was startled, and then the sweat began to rain. Then, without much conjecture, he directly asked, "how much do you want to borrow?"


    Fang Hao raised a finger: "one billion."


    "A billion taels of gold, how can it be?" Murong''s face changed slightly.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "a billion taels of purple gold!"


    Almost instantaneously, Murong''s face changed greatly. Teng stood up and angrily said, "no way. Even if I am a young master, I can''t control so much money. If you add up all of your Daqin territory, my Kyushu communication number, you may not have so much money!"


    Fang Hao was not arrogant and impetuous: "it doesn''t matter if there is no money."


    "What do you mean?" Murong one Leng.


    "You can use the goods to cash, and finally calculate the money to Laozi."


    "Even if it''s not cash, we can''t take out the billion taels of goods." Murong is gnashing his teeth.


    Fang Hao''s face was cold: "if you can''t take it out, I won''t force it. But you''d better be prepared mentally. I believe the stone pavilion will give me a satisfactory price."


    With that, Fang Hao stood up and seemed to be ready to go.


    But on the way out, Murong''s face was cloudy and sunny, and finally stopped Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly showed a brilliant smile and changed his normal way: "ha ha, Mr. Murong has made the most successful investment in history. In the future, Laozi will unify Kyushu, and you will find that today''s decision is so wise. This will also be your biggest qualification capital in your Kyushu Telecom, because you have obtained Lao Tzu''s friendship!"


    Listening to Fang Hao''s flattery, Murong''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t refute anything. He just sighed: "it''s good that you can keep Daqin."


    "Isn''t that a trifle? My Daqin is called qiangqin. You think it is a false name. " Fang Hao laughed.


    After signing some contracts with Murong, Fang Hao left Kyushu Tong and went to Sitong Pavilion.


    Under Fang Hao''s coercion and inducement, Yu and his wife couldn''t help it. Who was the emperor named Fang Hao? They didn''t care about their own face. They did business in other people''s territory. Even though they were deeply rooted and powerful, they couldn''t compete with others as emperors.


    Fang Hao, who came back with a full load, can''t help but sigh incomparably. What''s more, feudal society still has the advantages of feudal society.


    If special Mo is in the lower bound, God knows how much rebound and impact it will cause.


    Jiuzhou Tonghao and sitongge borrowed one billion purple gold to Fang Hao, which is 20 billion taels of gold. This is a timely rain for Daqin, who is fighting on the four front lines.


    The war awoke for nearly a month. This time, it was a huge battle beyond all the previous battles.


    The consumption is so large that Fang Hao, who is the emperor, realized for the first time what is lack of money.


    In war, fighting is consumption. In particular, the daily consumption of tens of millions of troops is an astronomical figure.


    For nearly a month, the Treasury that he had worked hard to accumulate had consumed most of it. As a result, Fang Haozhi had a good idea for the two big consortia.


    However, Fang Hao was shocked by the fact that the two families were able to take out so much money so easily that he could not help but measure how much capital the two consortia actually had.


    A month after the war, Fang Hao did not leave the holy city, because this is the heart of Daqin and the most sacred place in the hearts of all people in Daqin.


    The holy city represents the great Qin Dynasty, but also represents the belief in their mind. If the holy city is lost, Daqin will definitely fall into a desperate situation.


    The war reports from all over the country kept coming, and it was these reports that Fang Hao listened to most every day.


    In the war report, how many people were killed and wounded, how many weapons and armor were consumed, how many horses were used and how many enemies were annihilated.


    Listening to a series of numbers, Fang Hao looks cold, but his heart is also dripping blood.


    Because those figures contain countless blood in his army.


    The top experts of the other sects in the Kyushu military League were sent to important places by Fang Hao.


    However, what made Fang Hao feel strange is that during this period of time, there was no battle beyond the realm of life and death.


    If the enemy did not go out, Fang Hao naturally did not use the combat effectiveness above life and death.And the holy city, now only Fang Hao and Yun Feifei, Wei Wei Li, Fang Cuicui, and Li Yao Zhen Shou.


    The other four Dharma kings of TIANYAO clan were sent out by Fang Hao.


    Qingmiao, the commander-in-chief of the women''s corps, and long wanqiu, the deputy general, set out for the Guangming pass of liangziduo.


    It''s not that the guangmingguan war is unfavorable, it''s just a precaution.


    Among the existing three countries, only the kingdom of God has the strongest national strength. Last time, utu was severely damaged by the two countries and its strength dropped greatly.


    Although the state of Chu is also powerful, it is facing the most powerful poplar on Fang Hao''s side, known as the God of the army. Therefore, even if the state of Chu has a resourceful national teacher like Yun He, he can''t shake the army of poplar in conventional battles.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, the war finally reached the peak of the war. The top powers of Chu, utu and Shenguo finally moved out.


    It is not too much to say that the sky and the earth are destroyed by the terrible fighting. Under the influence of such terror, there are countless innocent and tragic deaths.


    This war of Three Kingdoms besieging Daqin is the most cruel and terrible battle in 500 years.


    The dead can not be counted, the mountains and rivers are broken, the blood flows into a river, the sky drips blood, and some phenomena come wave by wave.


    Every time Fang Hao looked at the war report, the scarlet characters on it wished to go to the battlefield in person and play with the enemy.


    However, Fang Hao can not do this. Once he leaves the holy city, there will be no master who can surpass the conventional peak except Li Yao.


    Another month later, the names and ranks of the people who died in the war were getting higher and higher. The generals, the strong people in the life and death situation, and even the experts at the top of xuanjing also appeared in the war reports.


    This may be the darkest and protracted war in Kyushu in the past 500 years. Countless soldiers and soldiers died, and countless heroes of Kyushu military alliance died.


    Fang Hao said to Ford beside him: "write it down for me."


    "It''s your majesty!" Ford bowed his head and began to write.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    Fang Hao read out word by word: "Huang Mei of Tianfeng sect, ancient Sophora of West Xuanmen, Qi Yuanhang of Tianmiao..."


    Fang Hao read out the name, are Kyushu Wu League xuanjing peak experts, and are all killed in the war.


    Later, the names of the experts in the life and death situation of various sects were also written, as well as the generals who died in the wars.


    Fang Hao directly ordered: "in the highest place behind the Holy City Palace, a monument should be erected for Laozi, and the names of all the people who died in the battle of the Qin Dynasty will be engraved on it."


    "Your Majesty, how big a monument does it take?" Ford couldn''t seem to imagine.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, said, "I set up the monument myself."


    On this day, Fang Hao went out of the city for the first time, and a mountain outside the holy city was split by Fang Hao.


    Soon, a stone tablet of several thousand meters long and wide was carried by Fang Hao step by step into the holy city.


    Half a day later, it stood behind the palace and became the most striking and highest symbol of the holy city.


    From a distance, the palace seems to be a huge tomb, and that stone tablet is the monument of this tomb.


    The names of the one above are depicted on it.


    Not long after the stone tablet was completed, the peak battle suddenly stopped, and the war resumed the conventional campaign before.


    During this period of time, although Daqin was heavily wounded and killed, many experts in Chu, Wutu and Shenguo also died and injured. Similarly, the immortal wars were very annoying and disastrous. Naturally, not only the soldiers of Daqin but also the generals of other countries were killed.


    In the battlefield, no one can be an exception. If they can survive, they may end up in a different place.


    However, when Xiaoqi read out the peak of the war, the eyes twinkled with high fighting spirit.


    "Is it finally coming?"


    Little Qi does not understand a way: "Your Majesty, who is coming?"


    Fang Hao vomited out a sentence: "what do you think they should do if they want to end this battle as soon as possible?"


    Little Qi''s face changed suddenly: "Your Majesty said, they are coming to the holy city?"


    "Can there be a faster end to the destruction of each other''s capital and the other''s emperor?" Fang Hao wanted to talk about this, his eyes flashed a fierce and incomparable cold light.


    Little Qi''s face turned white, but her eyes were firm and incomparable: "Your Majesty, for today''s plan, when you send the top strong people back immediately, now the holy city is left with your majesty and empress, as well as Fang Cuicui, Miss Li Weiwei, and Li Tianwang are all sent out by your majesty."


    "They are sent out because they are really needed in the battlefield, but if they return, it will be dangerous to break the barrier. It doesn''t matter. This holy city is not one who wants to come." Fang Hao waved and let Xiao Qi go.


    Fang Hao''s conjecture is correct. There are countless casualties in the war in Kyushu, and the martial arts experts also lose a lot.


    It was not long before the high-level officials of Chu, Shenguo and utu were deeply distressed to be able to preserve part of their strength, and then the three countries once again competed for supremacy, and then they had more confidence.


    Of course, this is not the decision of the high-level of the three countries, but the decision of the powerful forces behind the three countries.


    On this day, several men and women in Taoist robes flew out from the Shangqing peak of Sanqing mountain.


    The first one, however, was one of Qiu Xun''s three disciples, the master of Ming Dynasty.


    And what he did was related to Fang Hao. Master Wuwei was banned from Sanqing mountain.


    Master Mingxiu took a few people to fly out of Sanqing mountain. Looking at the endless mountains around him, he said with some disappointment: "I don''t know how many years I haven''t been out of the mountain, and the disputes outside are still the same."


    A middle-aged Taoist priest suddenly bowed his hand. This man was Tianquan, a disciple of master Wuwei. Tianquan said, "uncle, it is not Fang Hao who caused all this. If it were not for Fang Hao, Jiuzhou would be unified by the state of Chu now."


    "You can''t say that. There is no state of Qin, and there is also the kingdom of utu. Although I haven''t gone out, I still know what''s going on outside."


    There are also several Taoist masters, male and female, but only Tianquan is the disciple of master Wuwei. The rest of them are disciples of Mingxiu.


    "Uncle said so." Tianquan bowed his head, but showed a smile, because he was able to kill Fang Hao with justice.


    Then, Mingxiu led an expert of Sanqing mountain to ride a rare and exotic animal and fly to the south, which is the direction of the holy city.


    In the sky of utu, Xuanyuan Heyu, dressed in a black robe, is still wearing a mask. The black robe on his body is automatic without wind, like a god standing in the sky.


    Soon, several holy spirit priests, dressed in the same costume but without masks, bowed under Xuanyuan Heyu, as if waiting for Xuanyuan Heyu''s orders.


    Xuanyuan Heyu looked at the west, where was the direction of the Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Heyu said to himself in an inexplicable tone: "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon."


    With that, Xuanyuan Heyu was the first one to fly to the west, and several other priests followed him at an amazing speed.


    Maybe today is the happiest day for Yu Tiangang in the past few months.Yu Tiangang even dreams of killing Fang Hao. However, although he is the great protector of shenmingzong, he has to admit that he is not Fang Hao''s opponent at all.


    Otherwise, he would have been unable to bear to destroy Fang Hao, as well as Fang Hao''s women and children!


    But this time, Yu Tiangang was full of confidence, because there was a man who made him admire and respect him very much, only a little lower than his patriarch.


    Don''t mention Fang Hao, it is not necessarily the opponent of Mr. Honglian even though he is the desolate evil spirit of xuesha gate.


    Mr. Honglian, a strange name, is a powerful figure known to all in Kyushu. Up to now, there are countless people who come to the kingdom of God to listen to Mr. Honglian''s teaching. Even those powerful people like the peak of xuanjing have come to listen to Mr. Honglian''s speech, which also shows the power of Mr. Honglian from the side.


    Yu Tiangang, with two Dharma protectors and Mr. Honglian with two attendants, flew to the north, which was the direction of Daqin and the direction of the holy city.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three powerful forces went to the holy city, the state of Chu, Yunhe walked out of his residence.


    At the moment, a woman stopped Yunhe: "where is the national master going?"


    Cloud crane grabs a head to see a woman, indifferent way: "don''t talk about fairies, know why?"


    "No, I''ll go with you." Don''t talk about it.


    Cloud crane slightly frowns: "want to see how Fang Hao died?"


    Mo Tan did not nod, did not shake his head, but said: "such a grand event, how can the little girl be absent."


    "Then please."


    When Li Caiwei stops him, how can he talk about it in the air


    "Don''t worry about it." Yunhe''s tone is indifferent and seems unwilling to talk more.


    In fact, Yunhe has always been worried about this. In his whole life, he is just such an apprentice. The rest of his disciples have died long ago. Although his face is indifferent, there is no place for him to let go.


    Yunhe has some indescribable helplessness in his heart.


    "I just hope that Gu Bufeng can stop her. If you want to complain, you should be a teacher." Yunhe thought bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    The holy city is quiet, and even Fang Hao sits in the sun in a garden of the Imperial Palace, looking at the lazy appearance, which makes yunfeifei feel calm.


    Seems to feel the cloud Feifei''s approach, Fang Hao closed his eyes, opened a way: "cloud sky and Feng dance are sent away?"


    "It''s arranged. You don''t have to worry." Yunfeifei smiles a little.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth again, but did not say a word, but listen to yunfeifei seriously: "don''t say let me leave again, you say, I''m going to turn against you."


    "Well Who said brother let you go, brother just want to ask you, you don''t worry about Fang Yunxiao and Fang Feng dance, who is less than one year old? "


    "I have nothing to worry about. With Amur, she will take them very well." Yunfeifei showed a shallow smile.


    So casually sat beside Fang Hao, leaning slightly on Fang Hao''s body.


    However, I don''t want to kill a few women, but I''m not looking for you


    "But Can you run? " Yunfeifei opened her pretty eyes and took a look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak because he didn''t know how to answer.


    Just then, yunfeifei suddenly said, "if you can, you can leave the green hills in..."


    But the following words, but did not say, because she is his woman, she knows what kind of virtue her man is.


    There is no one in the back. If you can''t beat it, you can run. If there is someone behind, the sky will fall down. Even if it is to be crushed to death, it is estimated that it will not move.


    It is such a brain dead person, but let yunfeifei can not say a word of blame.


    Because this is Fang Hao''s responsibility.


    Then, Fang Hao said, "don''t worry. I''m a great master of martial arts. I''m invincible in the world."


    "Come on, the world is invincible. If it is really invincible, who dares to provoke you?"


    "There are some people who are not open-minded. I will teach them a lesson later."


    Yunfeifei takes a look at Fang Hao and doesn''t know how. As long as he is around Fang Hao, he always feels inexplicably at ease.


    Yunfeifei can''t leave, so Fang Hao doesn''t say anything.


    And yunfeifei also knows that Fang Hao is not a man waiting to die, although he is sometimes a fool.


    Even though Fang Hao has given priority to walking around recently, he knows that Fang Hao should have made arrangements, but he didn''t tell her.


    Just then, yunfeifei suddenly said, "Chen Taiji is coming."


    "He? What is he doing here? " Fang Hao slightly surprised.


    "He said to help." Yunfeifei said indifferently.


    "For whom?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "I didn''t ask about it. He hasn''t been in the city yet. I don''t want to ask about it. He doesn''t have much to do with one more, but a lot less with him." Yunfeifei said with a smile.


    "It makes sense. By the way, ye Cangtian and they are here. I didn''t let them go, because this is really our business." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s all about us." Yunfeifei has a tender smile.


    Here, it seems that what they are talking about is not a matter of life and death at all, but a chat between husband and wife.


    It''s just outside the palace, but it''s another scene.


    Numerous experts from Kyushu military alliance came to the gate of the imperial palace. They had been informed for a long time that some powerful people ran to the holy city from several directions. Naturally, they knew that it was the bad comers.


    Xue Xian, gongyeqian, xuesha master, Jianmen, xuanmingzong, etc


    Many experts from many sects have come, but at this moment, a group of soldiers burst out.


    The leader was Wei Huang. Wei Huang held high the imperial edict and yelled: "according to the emperor''s edict, the great heroes of the Kyushu military alliance left the city immediately without delay or stay."


    Xue Xian''s face was stagnant: "why?"


    Wei Huang said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty knows you want to ask. He said that you can''t help at all. You don''t need to make fearless resistance. You can quickly withdraw from the city and leave the peak of xuanjing behind."


    But now, there are only a few peaks in the mysterious realm of the holy city, and the top experts of the big sects are still guarding the border, so they can''t get away from it.


    Once they leave, the experts of the Three Kingdoms will certainly take advantage of the situation, and the commander of the army will drive straight in, which is quite unfavorable to Daqin.


    Of course, because Fang Hao doesn''t know what kind of masters will come.


    A day later, an amazing gas engine was pressing toward the holy city from the north.


    It was a number of extremely beautiful flying animals, with terrible air planes, near the holy city.


    Li Yao immediately flew into the sky. Although he was alone, he also had great prestige and stopped in front of the group of people: "who are you coming? Who are you going to intrude into the holy city of Daqin?"


    All the people on the strange beasts were wearing Taoist robes and seeing their costumes, they knew that they were from Sanqing mountain."I am here to pay a visit to the emperor of Qin, Fang Hao." The voice of Mingxiu sounded over the holy city.


    The three characters of Sanqing mountain are sacred and supreme to the people in the lake.


    However, in the hearts of the people in the holy city at the moment, they are just like the name of the devil. Those who are enemies of Daqin are all demons.


    In the palace, Fang Hao is still basking in the sun, and yunfeifei is still relying on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    Fang Hao heard the voice outside and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the first one came. It was actually Sanqing mountain."


    "You''re not from Sanqingshan any more. They don''t care so much about you." Yunfeifei said indifferently.


    "No, I''m still the apprentice of master Wuwei, but he can''t help this kind of thing."


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s face suddenly showed something strange, and then he saw an old woman not far away.


    The old woman was bent, with a dry face and a pair of eyes as if dead.


    What''s more amazing is that there is no fluctuation of life on this old woman, just like a walking corpse.


    But to Fang Hao''s surprise, the person who came was actually Fengmian.


    Then, thinking of what, Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that you actually came here in person."


    Feng Mian looked around and nodded: "the palace, it is also a little bit of that year''s Tiansheng Imperial Palace atmosphere, but a lot of small."


    After that, he looked at Fang Hao and grinned. Although the smile was somewhat sinister, it made Fang Hao feel kind.


    "Of course, it can''t be compared with the Tiansheng imperial court in those years. This is the imperial palace of the Chen people."


    "Chen people are not qualified to live in the palace, but The old lady is wrong. Of course, the little girl is qualified. She looks very handsome and looks very prosperous. Fang Hao has chosen a good daughter-in-law. " Fengmian is like an ordinary old man, just like Fang haola.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "of course, I am also blessed by several generations of cultivation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    Yunfeifei asked, "who is this old woman?"


    "Sanqing mountain is a little man who does chores. His old name is Fengmian." When talking, Feng Mian looked at Fang Hao and Yun Feifei inexplicably and said with a smile, "however, you can call me grandmother."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "old master, it''s not good to take advantage of this."


    The wind sleeps the Huo Huo to laugh, is really the trace of the years is too terrible, let the wind sleep laugh also some terror.


    It''s just that Fang Hao and yunfeifei don''t care, just think the old woman is a little strange.


    Then, Feng Mian''s face became indifferent: "I, this useless body, is not very valuable. This time I see them bullying you a little doll. I can''t see it."


    Finish saying that, but in Fang Hao and cloud Feifei some surprised eyes, the wind sleeps to fly to the sky in an instant.


    At that moment, there was a shocking momentum of terror.


    Yunfeifei couldn''t help asking, "she''s from Sanqing mountain. How can she help you?"


    Young man, I love you so much


    "Go away!"


    Yunfeifei directly gave Fang Hao a foot, a face of disgust: "people are so old, you also mean to joke!"


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way of saying: "you stinky girl, your mind is not pure. I said that her old man might think that I am very similar to his descendants. This is the love of the elder to the younger generation. See what you have in your mind!"


    Yun Feifei was said to be flushed, but also a bit of Fang Haoyi''s speechless feeling.


    However, yunfeifei couldn''t do anything else, but she was unreasonable. She was still a woman''s patent. She said angrily, "try again!"


    "I said it just now. I forgot it!"


    With that, Fang Hao laughed and rushed straight into the sky. He looked at the Mingxiu group in the distance, one of whom had always wanted to kill him.


    But at this moment, beside Li Yao, Feng Mian bent his body, but suddenly straightened up, carrying his hands, there was a fearless momentum of disrespect to heaven, ghosts and gods.


    Before a change, Feng Mian that kind of ghost gas on the body of the walking corpse like feeling.


    Mingxiu looked at Feng Mian and frowned slightly: "do you know what you are doing?"


    "I''m helping a kid who''s been bullied. I like it very much!" The dry skin on Feng Mian''s face suddenly had some blood color and luster.


    The eyes are extremely bright, but the momentum of the body is climbing rapidly, which is very surprising.


    Even the opposite Mingxiu could not help frowning again: "a man who does odd things can actually cultivate such accomplishments. If you step down, I will exempt you from sin."


    Feng Mian''s tone was indifferent: "I''m a worker of Sanqing mountain, but from now on, I''m no longer."


    "Are you going to judge Sanqingshan?" Mingxiu''s eyes burst open, and a breath that seemed to crush heaven and Earth spread wildly, which contained a strong sense of killing.


    Feng Mian was happy and fearless, his eyes were bright, but his expression was indifferent: "judge? I''m not from Sanqing mountain. How can I judge it? "


    "You are a worker of Sanqing mountain. You are a man of Sanqing mountain. You dare to argue Mingxiu showed his murderous intention. Any sect had strong punishment for traitors.


    But Fengmian sneered: "if you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask your master, Qiu Zhushan master!"


    Mingxiu frowned and felt that there was something hidden in the words of Feng Mian.


    However, the task of their trip was not something that others could prevent. Mingxiu said indifferently: "take down the wind sleep and bring it back to the clan."


    "Martial uncle, come on." Tianquan is out of the line in an instant, and looks at the wind sleep with gloomy eyes: "this seat has long seen you, this dead old woman, not pleasing to the eye!"


    Tianquan thought of the day when he killed Fang Hao, the man who came to stir up the trouble. Tianquan thought it was brought by Fengmian.


    But at the moment, this has not been obvious Mountain Dew, in Sanqing mountain incomparably humble wind sleep, but exposed the breath of arrogance.


    That kind of arrogance is not deliberately revealed, as if it was born with, but also has a noble atmosphere that people can''t understand. It seems that the old woman was once a peerless nobleman.


    Tianquan saw that the old woman who would bow her head to see him on weekdays dare to be rude to him. How could he bear it.


    Almost instantaneously, Tianquan took a terrible opportunity to kill and fiercely killed Xiang Fengmian.


    In his opinion, the life of a servant and an old woman is too trivial. Even if Mingxiu said that, he would just seize the old woman and go back to deal with it.


    Li Yao was about to start, but Fengmian said coldly, "this little fellow, the old man''s rotten muscles and bones!"


    With that, the whole person disappeared like nothing.


    The next moment, but has appeared in front of Tianquan.


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar shook the sky above the holy city.The next moment, Fang Hao and others were shocked, not just him. Li Yao, Yun Feifei and the people of Sanqing mountain were all shocked.


    Tianquan is an official disciple of Sanqing mountain. He is in the hands of an old woman and can''t support a move.


    Tianquan, whose mouth spits blood, flew back and forth in a loud voice. If it had not been for the disciples of Sanqing mountain, Tianquan would have hit the ground directly and went deep into the ground.


    Because Fengmian''s move was so powerful that Mingxiu showed some dignity.


    "My Sanqing mountain is really full of hidden dragons and tigers. Are you sure you want to help Fang Hao?" Mingxiu said coldly.


    "Do you need to ask?" Feng Mian''s voice was quiet, and she hit Tianquan hard with one hand. She didn''t seem to think that there was much remarkable.


    Mingxiu''s eyes were a little cold: "that seat is to see what you have, can stop the will of Sanqing mountain!"


    But all of a sudden, a voice came from a distance. Soon, a group of people appeared in the sky.


    "It''s so busy. Am I late?"


    Soon, a beautiful man in a red robe, with Yu Tiangang and others came to the holy city, hovered down.


    Fang Hao at a glance, naturally know what kind of power people, that red robed man Fang Hao did not know, but behind the people, Fang Hao knew.


    "Yu Tiangang, who is not afraid of death Fang Hao laughed and stood majestically between the heaven and the earth, sending out frightening terror.


    Today''s Fang Hao, more and more unfathomable.


    When Yu Tiangang saw Fang Hao''s appearance and his laughter, he could not help but feel that it was Fang Hao''s boy who was laughing at him. He immediately became angry and said, "death is at the end of the day. You can''t help it today."


    Fang Hao is lazy to see at the moment in the sky Gang, because at this time in the sky Gang, and he is not a series.


    His eyes looked at that red robe, like a handsome man singing opera: "you must be what Mr. Honglian is?"


    Looking at Fang Hao, Mr. Honglian looked very indifferent. He seemed not to smile. He said calmly: "this seat is Honglian. You should be Emperor Qin?"


    "Yes, Laozi is Fang Hao." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    Mr. Honglian frowned slightly, as if some displeasure: "everything in the world, rampant is not a good thing."


    "Ha ha, it''s better to treat me politely if it''s a friend. But as for those who come here with bad intentions, I don''t have a good temper." Fang Hao laughs.


    Mr. Honglian looked a little cold and said calmly, "do you know the crime?"


    "What''s wrong with Laozi?" Fang Hao sneered.


    After a while, Mr. Honglian''s expression was extremely indifferent: "there are too many crimes, which are too numerous to be written. I''ll just tell you one thing that is extremely heinous. You let the Jiuzhou creatures fall into endless havoc and be killed!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen a shameless one, but I''ve never seen such a shameless actor like you. It''s obvious that you started the war, but actually it''s Laozi''s problem. Ha ha..."


    Fang Hao laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Mr. Honglian''s face suddenly became gloomy: "what kind of actor do you say?"


    "You, you look like a girl. You''re dressed up like a girl. Are you dressed like a singer or a girl?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    All of a sudden!


    A strong to let Fang Haodu face dignified breath, like ten thousand Zhang mountain pressure on his body.


    However, Fang Hao showed a smile: "it seems that Laozi is right. Otherwise, what are you doing when you become angry?"


    "Die!"


    Mr. Honglian spat out a word, but instantly raised a hand, as if to block out the sun.


    But in this moment, a voice sounded: "wait a minute!"


    Honglian frowned slightly and looked at a tray. It was Mingxiu who said these two words.


    "Master Mingxiu, why do you hinder me?" Red lotus frowns.


    "Why do you want to kill people? I just want Fang Hao to abdicate voluntarily. I''m not here to kill people!" The cold road was built in the Ming Dynasty.


    "That''s your business. I don''t have that idea." The color of red lotus is slightly cold.


    Mingxiu looked indifferent: "in addition, the land of Daqin and Liangzhou must have a question of destination before we can reach a consensus?"


    "Daqin is closest to the kingdom of God. Is there anything worth discussing?" Honglian can''t help but show a little sneer.


    At this moment, Fang Hao looks at Sanqingshan and shenmingzong to discuss how to deal with him and how to divide up his Daqin.


    It has to be said that Fang Hao is very angry, but Fang Hao looks calm. It seems that what they are discussing has nothing to do with him.


    Fang Hao suddenly cut in: "I said you fight for what, not to Laozi Daqin, can give you!"


    "Oh? Do you really want to? " Mingxian has some exceptions.


    Red lotus but momentarily stares at Fang Hao: "if you want to submit to the kingdom of God, I can spare you from death and the people around you will not die!"


    All of a sudden, Yu Tiangang''s face was stagnant, and he said in a hurry: "Mr. Honglian..."


    "Shut up." Mr. Honglian drank in a cold voice.


    Suddenly, although Yu Tiangang wants to say something, he doesn''t dare to speak.


    Fang Hao, with a smile like a smile, looked at Mr. Honglian and said, "can you be the master?"


    "This seat is the master of nature." Red lotus eyes smile.


    "Fang Hao, don''t forget, you used to be a man of Sanqing mountain."


    "Was not expelled by you Sanqingshan?" Honglian Ji took a look at Mingxiu and looked at Fang Hao in his eyes, but there was a chill in the bottom of his eyes. The other side said: "you just have to be obedient, and you will protect the Dharma of the people and gods."


    Hearing this, Yu Tiangang couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Honglian..."


    But all of a sudden, Hong Lian turned back and looked at Yu Tiangang in a quiet and indifferent way: "do you have any objection to this seat''s decision?"


    As soon as this word came out, Yu Tiangang immediately swallowed the words behind him into his stomach. He did not dare to say a word, because the person in front of him was the person he could not offend at all.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m not satisfied with Yu Da''s Dharma protector. I don''t like to be forced into difficulties."


    In the sky Gang gloomy looked at Fang Hao one eye, but did not speak.


    But the red lotus but look in the eyes indifferently to in the sky Gang: "you are not satisfied?"


    In the sky Gang face color big change, momentarily shakes his head: "Mr. Honglian, subordinates are satisfied, absolutely no complaints."


    "Well, that''s the best." Honglian finished and looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao spread out his hands and then looked at Mingxiu: "master Mingxiu, right? Laozi gives up Daqin to others. What benefits are you going to give me?"


    "What benefits do you want?" Mingxiu asked a question.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I just want to kill some people and then make a promise."


    "Kill who?"


    "Tianquan, don''t talk about it!"


    "What commitment?"


    "I want all the members of the Kyushu military alliance to be free from persecution."


    "The last question can be agreed, but Tianquan and Mo Tan are my disciples of Sanqing mountain, so we can''t hurt them." Mingxiu frowned."That''s no talk?" Fang Hao sneered: "so, I can only make a deal with shenmingzong."


    Honglian said with a smile: "you have insight. It''s good for you to trade with us. Of course, if you don''t agree with Sanqingshan, I can promise you. It''s not just killing two little guys, but also the people of Jiuzhou military League. Naturally, no one persecutes you. Just join the shenmingzong subsidiary."


    Mingxiu looked at Honglian coldly: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    Honglian''s mouth showed a little sneer: "do you really think that Sanqingshan can do whatever it wants, and five people dare to provoke it?"


    "Do you want to have a try?" On Mingxiu''s body, the majestic air engine suddenly burst out.


    At this moment, Fang Hao felt cold all over.


    However, at this time, two people appeared in the distance.


    It also interrupts the confrontation between Mingxiu and Honglian, so that Fang Hao, who is ready to watch the good play, hopes to be defeated in an instant.


    There were several men in black robes on one side and only two on the other.


    Fang Hao of course knows where these people come from, and also knows Yunhe and Mo tan.


    As for the Holy Spirit people, although he did not recognize any of them in terms of appearance, Fang Hao remembered the mask of Xuanyuan Heyu very clearly.


    Fang Hao saw their arrival and said with a smile, "is there anyone else? Are you all here? "


    As soon as the two sides come, the atmosphere on the scene is a little subtle.


    Fang Haoyun, Feifei, Li Yao, and Feng lie in the middle, and then there are people besieged in several directions. At the moment, Fang Hao and others are like lambs to be slaughtered.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t seem to be aware of the meat on the chopping board. On the contrary, he said with a smile to Xuanyuan Heyu of the Holy Spirit: "beauty, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss you very much."


    "Do you remember what I said last time?" Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes are cold.


    "You said so much, how can I think of it? But you seem to say that you want to marry Laozi, but I tell you clearly that I have a family, you don''t want to think about it."


    Fang Hao''s words did not arouse Xuanyuan Heyu''s anger. He only listened to Xuanyuan and Yu''s tone of Indifference: "people are dying, or crazy or nervous. You are incoherent. It seems that you are going to be ill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I found that you are a little bit interesting, but you still die of this heart. I will not want you even if I see some things that should not be seen."


    "You Xuanyuan Heyu was not calm at last.


    Sounded once a duel, she was busy with people to leave, agreed to accept Fang Hao three moves.


    Who would have thought that the boy was so shameless that he let his mount sneak attack and grabbed her robe.


    Think of some let her hard to speak of the scene, Xuanyuan Heyu''s body of the killing machine, simply to a point beyond the limit.


    However, Fang Hao said again: "if you want to accept Laozi''s three moves, I will take good care of my mount this time."


    "Looking for death!" Xuanyuan Heyu but roared to start, seems to want to square Hao to the right way.


    But!


    Boom


    A collision between the strong broke out.


    It''s just a matter of one hand for one person.


    It is Mingxiu''s hand that blocks Xuanyuan Heyu''s sharp blow for Fang Hao.


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Mingxiu said calmly: "since all the three parties have arrived, we should just think of a proper way to deal with Fang Hao."


    Fang Hao sneered and said, "I promised to give it to shenmingzong. Do you want to rob shenmingzong? I don''t agree! "


    As soon as this word comes out, the eyes of Mingxiu, Yunhe, Xuanyuan Heyu all become colder and colder.


    In the face of the attention of these three masters, Honglian calmly said: "since Fang Hao wants to submit to the kingdom of God, you should be OK. Please go back."


    Mingxiu frowned, looked at the red lotus coldly in his eyes, and said calmly: "the secret door seems to want to join the world, right?"


    "Are you only allowed to join the WTO Mr. Honglian showed a kind of indifferent smile.


    But at this time, Mo Tan, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "martial uncle, Mr. Honglian, do you really think Fang Hao will hand over his Daqin to you? As far as I know, Fang Hao''s means are endless, and he is good at entrapment and abduction. Isn''t he trying to make us kill each other, and he''s good at making profits out of it? "


    It seems to be a word to wake up the dreamers. At least most of the people on the scene felt that Mo''s talk was very reasonable, because in their impression, Fang Hao was an irreverent and bold character.


    How can, so easily yield!


    Mo Tan continued: "if he is willing, he will not resist for several months, even if he is full of blood and corpses. If you think about his ambition, do you think that he is the one who tends to be destiny?"


    Many people think that Mo''s words are reasonable.


    However, Mingxiu and Honglian, both of them, seem to believe nothing. They are still confronting each other. There is a hidden storm forming around them. The strong momentum makes the people around them unable to resist going back.


    "Master!"


    An apprentice of Mingxiu couldn''t help shouting. He also felt that Mingxiu and Honglian had been provoked by Fang Hao.


    Honglian there, Yu Tiangang can''t help speaking again, as if to remind Honglian not to be cheated.


    However, the two men were indifferent and ready to fight a life and death war.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "do you think they two are fighting because of Laozi''s words? They are clearly a confrontation of position and identity. "


    Mingxiu eyes a Lin, slightly narrowed his eyes, looking directly at the red lotus: "hidden door for many years, did not expect to be shenmingzong as the spokesman, in Kyushu."


    "My secret door is only the leader. You are good at Sanqingshan. You are determined to be in Kyushu as soon as you make a move." Red lotus eyes also change the cold light Zhanzhan.


    But at this time, Xuanyuan Heyu sneered: "since you want to fight, it''s better to go far."


    Although Mingxiu and Honglian both had the intention of dueling, after Xuanyuan Heyu said something, their powerful Qi Qi Qi retreated like the tide.


    Mingxiu suddenly said, "let''s discuss the future ownership of Daqin."


    "In this war, the kingdom of God made the greatest contribution, so it would be good to take 60% of the land and population and give the rest 40% to Chu and utu."


    "Chu''s contribution is the greatest. We don''t have to make 60% of it. We''ll make five achievements." Don''t talk about it all of a sudden.


    The Holy Spirit religion Xuanyuan Heyu sneered: "people are not solved, they are busy with distribution, you do not kill, this priest to kill!"


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Heyu wants to move, but is blocked by two masters.


    Mingxiu and Honglian both seem unwilling to let Fang Hao die in Xuanyuan Heyu''s hands.


    At this moment, looking at the struggle of several forces, Yun Feifei, trapped in the middle, looks cold, and even his body shivers in the atmosphere.


    But Fang Hao and Feng Mian are calm, as if they don''t care about the talk of these people and discuss the partition of Daqin.


    Fang Hao, in particular, was unusually calm.But at this time, Feng Mian suddenly said, "don''t you feel angry?"


    Fang Hao is still in a mood to smile: "if anger works, I will die of anger."


    Feng Mian laughed silently, with a look of appreciation. Then he said calmly, "give me the Sanqing mountain. The rest depends on yourself."


    "I''m very happy that you can help me. You''d better find a chance to leave later. Their purpose is me, and they won''t be too defensive against you."


    Feng Mian shakes his head, but he just said an inexplicable word: "if I don''t stand up today, I will regret it for countless years to come."


    But obviously, Fengmian doesn''t mean to leave.


    But at this time, the three forces seem to have reached a consensus.


    "Fang Hao has only one person. It''s not appropriate to divide them into several pieces. It''s better to kill them. In this land of Daqin, the three of us rely on our own means."


    Mingxiu frowned, but this time, there was no objection. Although he came, the best policy was not to kill Fang Hao.


    After all, he still talks about some kind of incense and fire, but the other two parties have no scruples.


    "Well, kill Fang Hao first." Some red lotus eyes are bright.


    All of a sudden, the three forces besieged the ten sides and surrounded Fang Hao''s four people.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao took a deep breath and knew that this battle could not be avoided. He wanted them to fight against each other, but now he was seen through.


    Being watched by the three parties, Fang Hao seems to be so outnumbered and vulnerable at the moment.


    Below, the countless people of Qin Dynasty and the people of Kyushu military alliance watched Fang Hao, who was surrounded by many powerful masters.


    In the holy city, countless people who are proud of Daqin people cried.


    Anyone can see that their Emperor Qin''s weakness is unable to compete with so many masters.


    When the three most powerful forces in Kyushu unite, who can resist.


    Outside the city, Xue Xian and others looked at the sky, one by one, trembling with anger, holding fists and red eyes, but they were so angry and helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    Suddenly, Mingxiu opened his mouth and said, "Fang Hao, can you have any last words?"


    In the core area, Honglian, Mingxiu and Xuanyuan Heyu surrounded Fang Hao.


    At the moment, just like three mountains, pressing on Fang Hao''s body, it is a kind of incomparable momentum.


    It''s hard for one person to fight, let alone three people!


    Honglian also said: "since you have been sentenced to death, if you have a will, I can satisfy you."


    Xuanyuan Heyu did not speak, but looked at Fang Hao coldly.


    Fang Hao looked around. He was besieged for nine days and ten places. Even if he wanted to run, he would not be able to break through.


    The people who come here are not only the peak of the metaphysical realm, but the existence of terror beyond the peak of the general metaphysical realm.


    Fang Hao said: "it seems that you have decided."


    "That''s right. If you''re killed, there won''t be an accident." Red lotus indifference way.


    Fang Hao laughed again, but this time he was very brilliant: "in my life, there have been countless battles between life and death. I have never met so many masters, even the top forces in Kyushu. I have to say, you really look up to Lao Tzu."


    With that, Fang Hao pointed his hand to the distance, where there was a plain.


    "Don''t hurt the people of Daqin, please move to a war!"


    It seems to be a tacit understanding that people from several forces almost move away from each other at the same time.


    These people''s opponent Hao several people''s defense, even moved so far, also did not change their position.


    On the seemingly vast plain, Fang Hao and others were floating in the air.


    When the atmosphere became more and more depressing, Fengmian suddenly took a step in the air and looked at Mingxiu directly: "I think it''s better if you fight with me."


    Mingxiu''s expression calmed down: "even if I don''t, Fang Hao can''t escape. You think you need to resist."


    Feng Mian said in a deep voice: "I don''t think so!"


    As soon as the sound fell, I saw a man on the plain, walking slowly towards this side, and the voice and the population from which it came from.


    But it was a man with a silver machete. When he saw this man, he exclaimed, "Huang Sha."


    Huang Sha was not famous at one time, but since a few years ago, it shocked Kyushu and was once regarded as the most powerful one in Kyushu.


    Huang Sha came step by step, even on the ground, but the momentum of the sky, or let the world seem to change color.


    For a moment, dark clouds covered the roof, lightning and thunder.


    But the cloud crane suddenly falls down, appears in front of the desolate evil spirit, looks calm and says: "under the cloud crane."


    "Yes, Yunhe immortal, the great master of the state of Chu, is astonishing in his accomplishments. However, Laozi is so cruel that he never looks at the materials. Killing people is just killing people!


    Huang Sha was carrying a silver machete, his face showed a little bit, which made people unpredictable.


    Cloud crane frowned: "Huang Sha, Fang Hao died, your blood evil door still exists in Kyushu, why do you take risks and don''t know how to advance and retreat?"


    At this moment, the blade is directly dragged on the ground with the knife, making the sound of the blade and the earth''s Matcha.


    "Ha ha, Fang Hao is the son-in-law of my blood evil family. I don''t even stand up at the moment. Isn''t it that people around the world laugh at my lack of vitality and Lao Tze''s advice?"


    Huang Sha has come to the cloud crane near, two masters separated by a short distance, four eyes opposite, the divine light Zhanzhan.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "Huang Sha elder, he is to let me."


    A woman in a strong dress, it seems that suddenly appeared the same.


    "Vivi, when did you come back?" Cloud crane frowns, he clearly arranged for people to intercept Wei Wei Li, do not want Wei Wei Li to the scene.


    However, Wei Wei Li or rushed back, in the hand of a short knife, with a smear of dazzling blood, obviously not Wei Wei Li, is the enemy.


    I want to kill you and my boss


    Cloud crane see Wei Wei Li moment, after death did not have a bit of evil spirit, seems to be met with the same killer.


    All of a sudden, Mo Tan called out in the air: "master of China!"


    Cloud crane looks a su: "good, you unfilial disciple, our country teacher wants to exterminate relatives."


    In an instant, cloud crane slapped Wei Wei Li in the past.


    Vivie Litton was furious and immediately welcomed.


    The speed of the two men twinkled everywhere, but I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The Vietnam War was farther away.


    The people in the sky didn''t seem to have the intention to do it immediately. It seemed that in their eyes, Fang Hao had become the meat on the chopping board, and they were allowed to deal with it, so it was not urgent.


    But at this time, Huang Sha raised the sword and pointed to Honglian, who was the same as the actor in Dahongpao: "I don''t like you, can you dare to fight?"Honglian''s cultivation is definitely not a super master that can be measured by the peak of the ordinary metaphysical realm. In the face of the famous desolate evil spirit of Kyushu, there is no reason why she should not fight.


    Suddenly, Honglian and Huang Sha confront each other. As for Fang Hao in the middle, in his eyes, it is not worth mentioning at all, and he can''t escape death.


    One to two, around Fang Hao and other people, the strongest seems to be only Xuanyuan Heyu, there are three forces of experts.


    Fang Hao, Li Yao and Yun Feifei were standing in the air, and Fang Hao said calmly, "Lao Li, Feifei, that girl is Laozi''s son!"


    Now, the strongest nature is Xuanyuan Heyu, and the rest of the strongest masters, namely, the people of Sanqing mountain, have gone a long way on the road to the peak of xuanjing.


    However, Li Yao and Yun Feifei each showed their weapons. In an instant, the storm surged in the sky and earth, which seemed to indicate a great war.


    Fang Hao looked directly at Xuanyuan Heyu and said coldly, "don''t you start now?"


    "They moved!"


    Suddenly, yunfeifei and Li Yao fought against more than a dozen xuanjing peaks. The green haze in yunfeifei''s hands exudes majestic sword spirit. Her body shape is like a fairy coming down to earth, which makes people feel breathtaking.


    Fang Hao felt the atmosphere of war around him, but he didn''t move. He just looked at Xuanyuan Heyu casually: "they also moved, don''t you start?"


    "The priest is waiting."


    "For whom?" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "I''m waiting for you. How many people will come to help you? I''ll catch all of them." Xuanyuan Heyu had a good calculation.


    They were in the center.


    At this moment, Fengmian and Mingxiu fought, and the battle between Huangsha and Honglian was the most fierce, which made the plain land sink and created one huge pit.


    It seems that there are wars everywhere, but Fang Hao and Xuanyuan Heyu in the center are also waiting for the best opportunity.


    Li Yao''s strength was obvious to all in Daqin. However, facing the enemy several times as many as himself, he immediately showed the dilemma that two fists were difficult to rival four hands.


    Yun Feifei is the mysterious cultivation of Chen nationality, holding Bixia, and the fairy turns into the God of war in a moment. The terrible breath is endless and varied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    Under the battle of many top Kyushu masters, the scene of the end of the world is simply revealed around. The yellow sand is towering and the situation is changeable.


    The people in the far away holy city, seeing the terrible scene, could not help kneeling down and praying, hoping that the Emperor they believed in could come and help them, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, and also the envoy of the Jiuyang cult.


    In their view, these people who come to fight with Fang Hao are evil demons.


    Although they were devout, where did the gods come.


    On the tower, Xiao Qi and Wei Huang stood on it. Wei Huang looked ugly and said, "master, what can we do? Your majesty is weak and weak. How can we resist it?"


    "What can I do? My master doesn''t know if I can come." Little Qi is also frowning, worried incomparably.


    They and Fang Hao had formed a community for a long time. Fang Haoxing, her Jiuyang Shinto, was on the rise, Fang Hao declined, and her Jiuyang Shinto naturally declined.


    But in the face of such a terrible opponent, they can''t help at all.


    But at this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared between the two people.


    Little Qi a turn head, instant see come a person, facial expression is stagnant, immediately big joy: "master!"


    This is a middle-aged man, and also Xiao Qi''s master, but he has never appeared in person, and even Fang Hao has not seen him.


    Middle aged man, wearing a long black shirt, his face showed rare dignified.


    Wei Huang bowed his hand and said respectfully, "see God."


    This man is the only living God Zun Jiansong of the Jiuyang cult. Outsiders don''t know about this man, and he has never revealed his identity.


    For the first time in the city tower, naturally because this time, the situation is too critical.


    "It seems that it''s time to be a teacher!" Jiansong looks at the vast battlefield in the distance.


    Whether it''s Fengmian or Huangsha, it''s powerful, but it can only stop an expert who surpasses the peak of xuanjing.


    However, Li Yao and Yun Feifei are faced with more than ten peaks of xuanjing. Under such circumstances, how long can they support it.


    At the moment when Jiansong was about to make a move, a young man with blue shirt, carrying both hands, stepped up to Gaotian step by step, intending to join the battlefield.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the battlefield: "Chen Taiji, are you here to help?"


    With a calm smile on his face, the man in the blue shirt said, "it''s really here to help."


    "Well, if you do something good this time, my God will make you king!" Yu Tiangang laughed.


    Although more than a dozen of them will win against Li Yao and Yun Feifei, it is only a matter of time.


    But to be able to see the other side of the wall down the phenomenon of people pushing, in the sky Gang is also very happy.


    Chen Taiji''s hand suddenly appeared a seemingly ordinary long sword. Suddenly, it appeared in the battlefield.


    A moment later, Yu Tiangang was furious: "Chen Taiji, do you want you to destroy the Chen Clan?"


    Chen Taiji''s sword, like a long eye, turned into countless long swords, attacking Yu Tiangang.


    "If you want to touch my descendants of the Chen family, who do you think this seat will help?" On Chen Taiji''s body, an amazing and incomparable Qi machine broke out in an instant.


    At this time, Fang Hao, one of the only two people who did not move, knew that Chen Taiji had been keeping a low profile in the uninhibited mountains these years, and his accomplishments were much stronger than before.


    At this time, a dark shadow flew rapidly from the direction of the holy city, but with amazing light, as if it was a God coming, sacred.


    "Who are you?" A Taoist priest in Sanqing mountain yelled in his eyes.


    The God like master, Lingli void, look indifferent: "I Jiansong, Jiuyang God worship!"


    "God? There are still alive? " Some people were surprised.


    Immediately, Jiansong rushed into the battlefield, originally two pairs of more than 20 peaks.


    At the moment, he became four to deal with ten or twenty masters. In this way, Li Yao and Yun Feifei were relieved.


    Xuanyuan Heyu looked at the battlefield over there with a mysterious look in his eyes: "you see, this is not to wait for two people to help you, to find the dead?"


    Fang Hao also took a look over there. He didn''t expect that Chen Taiji would really help. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful expert in Jiuyang Shinto cult.


    He didn''t know that before.


    The strong people brought by shenglingjiao, shenmingzong and Sanqingshan are not the general peak of the metaphysical realm, which can not be measured by normal concepts.


    Even if Li Yao is such a strong master, he can''t deal with too many by himself.


    Fortunately, Li Yao, Yun Feifei, Chen Taiji and Jiansong have all gone a long way to the peak of xuanjing.


    At the moment, Fang Hao took back his eyes, looked at the Xuanyuan Heyu of the Holy Spirit, and said calmly, "don''t you start yet?"


    "Don''t worry. You and your Daqin will come to an end anyway." The cool voice of Xuanyuan.


    Fang Hao showed a cold smile: "until the last moment, who knows what will change."All of a sudden, Xuanyuan Heyu looked at Fang Hao and said, "do you have any last words?"


    "I can''t talk about the last words. Let''s talk about the ideal. I think you''re a good girl. Last time I saw something I shouldn''t have seen. I''d better try to be responsible for you and be a girl for me. I''ll make sure you''re popular and drink spicy food in the future." Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Heyu suddenly flashed with Qi and seemed to be angry.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao and Xuanyuan Heyu suddenly fight.


    Fang Hao''s extremely powerful power, at this moment, blooms without reservation.


    At that moment, Xuanyuan Heyu''s body was slightly stagnant: "no wonder there is some confidence. It turns out that cultivation has been improved a lot, but in front of the priest, everything is in vain!"


    Bang Bang


    In the terrifying collision sound, the Ling Feng of Fang Hao, with the destruction of the Qi machine, went straight to Xuanyuan Heyu, resulting in an amazing explosion.


    The xuandao in Fang Hao''s hand is full of blood. There seems to be something alive in the xuandao.


    The blood light is like an air machine with life.


    Boom


    In the roar, the earth cracked, not like the end of the day, so that people who see from afar, face full of fear.


    It was as if the soul had been shaken out of the body.


    This war is the most earth shaking war in the past 500 years, and the whole Kyushu can feel the terrible fluctuation of Qi.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    "Ang..."


    A dragon chant and a phoenix sound in the world, although the dragon and Phoenix have always been fighting, but at this moment, it is really a dragon and Phoenix auspicious.


    A dragon, a Phoenix, flying together, straight to the war center.


    This is Fang Cuicui and Huofeng, who were handed over by Fang Hao to carry out the task. They ran back. They had no hesitation and rushed directly into the battlefield.


    The battlefield became more and more terrifying, and the earth was completely cracked, and a series of terrible cracks were made.


    There was a dark smell below, as if there were demons coming out of the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    Although Fang Hao practiced the third Bu mietian Gong, he was still short of fire and couldn''t practice that transcendental spirit.


    Xuanyuan Heyu is more powerful than the cloud crane. No wonder cloud crane suffered a great loss in Xuanyuan Heyu''s hands.


    Now, Fang Hao fought alone with Xuanyuan Heyu, and soon suffered a heavy blow.


    Xuanyuan Heyu has a mysterious means, which makes Fang Hao unable to understand, and the power is extremely amazing.


    Once you shoot Zhongfang Hao, he will feel Qi and blood boiling all over his body, as if his soul were to be shaken off.


    "This girl''s attack contains spiritual shock Fang Hao has a dignified face.


    A line of days, Ling Feng''s continuous bombardment, but also let Xuanyuan Heyu not before that mysterious, a bit more messy atmosphere.


    "I despise you!" Xuanyuan Heyu rebuked.


    Fang Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed: "it doesn''t matter if you look high!"


    Xuandao suddenly changed greatly. It was a kind of incomparable sabre. It was as if it could create a new world. It fell on the top of Xuanyuan Heyu.


    Boom!


    The terrifying sound of collision once again caused the earth to crack, and the cracks became bigger and bigger, and some even formed cracks tens of meters wide.


    I can''t see the bottom at all. There''s a deep breath underneath.


    But no one cares about it. For people like them, it''s not impossible to destroy the sky and the earth under the war.


    On the one hand, there must be a terrible gully in the place where the desolate sword passes. However, the red lotus in red robe is just like a demon ghost, as if it can merge with heaven and earth.


    Every move, every form, seems to be accompanied by the road of heaven and earth, seems to be invincible.


    The Ming Xiu of Sanqing mountain seems to be extremely ordinary compared with other masters.


    But there is a kind of power that can control heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Mingxiu''s hands were suddenly united, and a voice came out from his mouth. Please drink softly: "lock!"


    Suddenly, the body of wind sleep, as if by something to suppress, let her unable to move.


    Feng Mian seems to be defeated, but all of a sudden, the body of Feng Mian bursts out the breath of startling heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods.


    "Ang..."


    A dragon song broke out from the mouth of Fengmian.


    Then, the overwhelming Dragon Spirit burst out from the tiny body of Fengmian and stirred the world.


    It''s incredible.


    How can an old woman have such a strong dragon spirit.


    With his hands together, Mingxiu''s face changed slightly at the moment: "true life dragon Qi, you How can there be such a means! "


    At the moment of the wind sleep, suddenly, there are amazing changes.


    That dry skin, wrinkled face, suddenly had a surprising change, wrinkles in the smooth, the skin is full of ruddy luster.


    That white hair, unexpectedly quickly beautiful up.


    The original rickets of the body, now stand straight.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned out to be a beautiful woman with skin like snow.


    This change, let see people, are greatly surprised.


    The old woman, who was so old and dying before, had changed her life like a girl of ten years.


    At the same time, the overwhelming dragon Qi, behind the wind sleep, forms a powerful and extremely powerful dragon virtual shadow.


    "You are the royal family of the heavenly holy emperor. How can you appear in my Sanqing mountain?" Mingxiu was shocked and asked.


    The wind sleeps the Emei lightly to raise, the delicate red lips slightly opens, the look is incomparably cold, the body Zhang shows incomparable noble spirit, that is a kind of noble from the bone.


    A breath of subconscious submission.


    Only listen to, in the wind sleep speech, with contempt all breath: "this princess''s name, Ji Fengmian!"


    "You are the seventh Princess of Tiansheng emperor Mingxiu''s shocked words were heard by all the people on the scene.


    Fang Hao, who was in the war, was greatly shocked. He didn''t expect that Fengmian was so big.


    But at the same time, Fang Hao was puzzled. Since he was the seventh Princess of the heavenly holy emperor, how could he help him!


    Shouldn''t you help Chu?


    At this time, Mingxiu was also furious: "since you are a member of the royal family of the heavenly sage emperor, why do you help the state of Qin if you don''t help the state of Chu?"


    Ji Fengmian''s eyes were extremely indifferent, and he hit out with a blow!


    "Ang!"


    The extremely powerful dragon''s shadow rushed to Mingxiu in an instant.


    Mingxiudun was shocked to fly out. Ji Fengmian''s real life dragon Qi was not comparable to that of Ji Hongyi.


    The power is so strong that it seems to be the best in the world. Some masters with a little lower level of cultivation have an illusion that they should worship.


    Ji Fengmian suddenly lifted her red lips and said, "my princess is not blind yet. I don''t need to be pointed out by others."


    Mingxiu''s face was flushed. He was a master of Mingxiu in Sanqing mountain. He almost had the strength to be proud of the world.But in front of Ji Fengmian''s real life dragon Qi, and with the incomparable means of Ji Fengmian''s bully, Mingxiu unexpectedly finds that he is not an opponent at all!


    Ji Fengmian immediately occupied the absolute upper hand, so that the gods, the Holy Spirit of the people, are extremely shocked.


    He showed a dignified look, as if to change today!


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao was not happy. His high fighting spirit filled the world.


    And Xuanyuan Heyu''s battle, more and more fierce, it seems that Ji Fengmian''s strong infection.


    Xuanyuan Heyu roared: "hell sacrifice!"


    Suddenly, a dark suddenly swept across the world.


    It is a kind of dark air that makes people''s soul tremble. It is a kind of momentum that seems to come from the devil.


    Fang Hao was in the dark, but he couldn''t see Xuanyuan Heyu at all, as if Xuanyuan Heyu, and all the people had disappeared and could not see half a person again.


    There is only one breath in this dark world, that is, the dark Qi machine is actually extracting his blood and strength. It seems that a greedy devil is sucking his whole body.


    "Grass, what strange move is this?" Fang Hao looks awe inspiring.


    Xuandao bombards this dark world with crazy.


    However, no matter how he used it, there was no change in this field. On the contrary, the great power of his body was still being swallowed up.


    "This is a method specially prepared by the priest for you. Are you not a pure warrior with amazing physical strength? In this sacrifice, your ultimate end is doomed. "


    "To the pure warrior?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and looked around. Although he could hear the sound, he couldn''t find out where Xuanyuan Heyu was.


    "Yes, the sacrifice of the underworld, blood sacrifice your body, your great power of heaven and earth, pure physical strength, can''t break through at all, only be tempered by sacrifice!"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he immediately hooked up the little spiritual power left in his body.


    These spiritual powers are only equivalent to the initial stage of the transformation. For him, they are negligible and almost negligible.


    But this young spiritual power is not limited by this dark world.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    At this moment, a figure appeared at Fang Hao''s side, and the next moment, Fang Hao''s eyebrows sent out a golden light.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s body seemed to have lost his soul and fell down in an instant.


    But the figure next to him pulled Fang Hao''s body and put it into a spirit beast bag.


    This man, though different from Fang haochang, is controlled by Fang Hao.


    This is even his number one.


    Fang Hao feels the powerful spiritual power in his body. These days, Fang Hao has the opportunity to practice his No.1 body.


    Today, No. 1 has even shown signs of breakthrough. Although it is only a life and death situation, Fang Hao''s nature has cultivated his physique.


    Compared with the peak of the general xuanjing, the strength is not much less.


    Fang Hao burst out laughing: "thanks to your reminding, otherwise I don''t know how to break your damned sacrifice!"


    "You..."


    Suddenly, a great momentum of terror broke out from Fang Hao''s No. 1, which was the spiritual power of the life and death situation, extremely strong.


    At the next moment, psychic power directly fills the dark world of this side and forcibly breaks through.


    As expected, the dark world could not suppress the spiritual power. Suddenly, a great sound of thunder sounded in this part of the world.


    On the top of the dark world, countless thunder fell in an instant.


    This is Fang Hao, a magical means realized in the cultivation of his No.1 body, Yu Lei.


    This move is much more powerful than the one that Fang Hao met before.


    Because Fang Hao''s primordial spirit is incomparably powerful, which is not comparable to the peak of ordinary xuanjing.


    Boom


    The dark world broke apart under the thunder.


    Then I saw that the Xuanyuan Heyu in the distance was slightly stumbling, which should have been bitten back.


    "How can you have a second body?" Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes are full of anger.


    Because of Fang Hao''s moves, now she was shocked.


    Fang Hao''s body shape changed, instantly changed back to the noumenon, fighting or his noumenon is the strongest.


    When he mentioned xuandao, Fang Hao, like a god of killing, went straight to Xuanyuan Heyu: "everyone is injured. This is fair!"


    "You think the priest can''t kill you if he''s hurt?" Xuanyuan Heyu''s hair is flying in an instant.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Heyu''s body seems to live in a terrible prehistoric beast, emitting a fierce and incomparable breath.


    Fang Hao was stunned: "Oh, are you a human or a beast?"


    "You are the beast


    "Boom


    The two collided fiercely again.


    With the participation of Huofeng and Fang Cuicui, on another battlefield, Yun Feifei and others were in a weak position, but now they are also maintaining regional stability.


    With Ji Fengmian''s domineering power, Fang Hao seems to have the upper hand.


    It seems that the balance is pouring into Fang Hao''s side, and the siege of the three forces seems to be in trouble.


    And the distance of the war, a leisurely sky.


    The vast war area is full of wind, thunder and lightning. However, the distance is still sunny.


    In the clouds, a middle-aged man in a purple robe looks like he is in his thirties and forties. He is standing in the clouds with his hands on his back, and his eyes are shining. He is looking at the war in the distance.


    At the moment, it seems to be sensing something, slightly frowning: "how can there be the royal family of the former dynasty?"


    "Fang Hao''s growth rate is amazing!"


    "Huang Sha had such a powerful force."


    Purple robed man said to himself, look very serious.


    As the vice patriarch of shenmingzong, Yang Zeduan has always been behind the scenes and rarely appeared. This time, he was still worried and came in person.


    Then, the cold light in his eyes shot out: "a group of waste, that red lotus is also a wave of false name!"


    Yang Zeduan frowned, as if to consider whether to personally.


    But all of a sudden, he looked at the clouds on one side.


    Among them, a dark shadow like a ghost floated out of the cloud.


    Yang Zeduan immediately bowed his head and arched his hands and said, "I didn''t expect the emperor to come in person."


    "Master Yang, are you sure?" There was no voice in the dark.


    "It''s a bit tricky. Fang Hao has a lot of helpers, as well as the royal family of the former dynasty. He has a strong cultivation." Yang Zeduan said seriously.


    The black shadow seemed to be looking at the other side of the battlefield. It could not see clearly its look or its eyes. It was a group of shadows, and it could not even tell whether it was a person or what it was.


    However, there is a cold air, let Yang Zeduan all feel shivering.


    The shadow said again, "what are you waiting for?"


    Yang Zeduan a Leng, at any time bow his head: "yes, I immediately hand."


    In an instant, Yang Zeduan flew out in an instant, and a huge hand shadow shot down towards the battlefield over there.But at that moment, a spear which was almost like an embroidered needle compared with the huge hand shadow suddenly shot two from the ground.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the big hand suddenly disappeared. Yang Zeduan''s face changed slightly. He cried angrily: "who is hiding his head and exposing his tail?"


    At this moment, Yang Zeduan''s heart jumped, but he didn''t expect that there were people who could help Fang Hao secretly.


    All of a sudden, a strange animal like a giant bat rose into the air. An old man with gray hair caught the spear in one hand and carried it on his back in the other, and appeared in front of Yang Zeduan.


    "Your ancestors!" The spear in the old man''s hand was horizontal, showing a towering momentum.


    "Presumptuous!" Yang Zeduan''s face was cold, and in an instant he clapped it again.


    This palm is not big, but it seems to carry a million hectares of thunder, the world is vast, shocking the world.


    The next moment, the old man immediately put away his mount, a spear, so plain, without any prestige, directly stabbed in the past.


    Boom


    But broke out the earth shaking roar, the sky seems to be torn.


    "Old man, die!" Yang Zeduan was very angry. He was actually carried by an unknown person.


    However, he was also very surprised that the man who could fight against him could be a nobody.


    Once again from the sky, there is a terrible force to destroy the sky and the earth.


    But the old man laughed and said, "are you just going to slap the kid?"


    "Boom..."


    The earth is disintegrating, and the time and space are surging, so that the space where two people are located has some ripples, which makes people not really see it.


    "Who are you in the end? Don''t you dare to reveal your name?" Yang Zeduan''s face was gloomy. He made a big move, but the other side took it so easily.


    The key is that the opponent''s moves are restrained and not scattered. Obviously, for the great power of heaven and earth, or the spiritual power, the control power has reached a fantastic level.


    The old man held a spear, pointed at Yang Zeduan, and said, "Lao Zi''s surname is Fang, Fang Wenjun!"


    "Fang! You are from the Fang family of the lower boundary! " Yang Zeduan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    For those surnamed Fang, many people in the river and lake are not unfamiliar, because there were many people with the surname of Fang in Kyushu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    "Why, is our Fang family famous in the upper world?" Fang Wenjun suddenly showed his complacency: "you know the name of Laozi Fang''s family, then I''ll let you suffer less in a moment!"


    "Rampant, today I mainly let you know that this is Kyushu, not the abandoned place!"


    The killing opportunity of Yang Zeduan''s body suddenly ascended infinitely, although the lower bound was called abandoned land, a depression.


    But some people in Kyushu call the lower boundary the place of evil spirits, and they are the generation of evil spirits!


    It''s impossible to divide the lower boundary by the conventional level. The combat effectiveness of the Warriors is totally beyond the conventional rules.


    It seems that there is a power dormant in the lower bound, even let Yang Zeduan ring some mysterious rumors, the lower bound is the ultimate disaster of Kyushu!


    The war broke out again, and the battle between Fang Wenjun and Yang Zeduan was dark and dark. No one could get close to the area where they were fighting. It was terrifying.


    Fang Hao, who was fighting with Xuanyuan Heyu, took a look at the scene in the distance. He couldn''t help but cry out with bright eyes: "good, you old guy, you finally know you''re coming out!"


    See Fang Wenjun, Fang Hao that call one is happy, is angry again.


    Happy is, finally know that Fang Wenjun that old guy is still alive, angry is, this old guy has never come to him!


    Of course, Fang Wenjun''s strength still shocked Fang Hao. He always thought that he was making great progress. He didn''t expect that his old man had such amazing fighting power.


    With these strong men who came to help Fang Hao one after another, on the battlefield, Fang Hao''s side has already occupied the advantage.


    Yunfeifei''s Bixia, in this war, sends out a kind of green light that makes people''s soul pure, but also makes yunfeifei like a God above the nine days.


    What shocked her opponents most was that yunfeifei actually became more and more brave. It seemed that there was a terrible force awakening in yunfeifei''s body.


    Under the vast war, the land below is completely different. The destructive power of these people seems to be able to destroy a huge city easily.


    Fortunately, the first fighting place was a vast wasteland, and no one lived there. Otherwise, those who were affected could live.


    Ji Fengmian completely crushed Mingxiu to death. Mingxiu even had the power to protect himself. He looked in a mess.


    Ji family''s real life, dragon gas, the power of hegemony, at this moment let everyone clearly understand.


    And this is the moment.


    In the clouds in the distance, the dark shadow is still peeping at the battle in the distance. Among them, there is a force to brew. It seems that this mysterious dark shadow is about to start.


    But at this time, the power in the shadow was stagnant.


    Then, a woman with a black spear appeared not far from the shadow.


    The strength of the black shadow was hidden, but there was an inexplicable air force, which was rolling the surrounding space, when there were ripples.


    "Do you think you can stop me?" From the shadow came a voice of indifference.


    The woman held her head high and held her chest high. She held the gun in one hand and pointed at the shadow directly. She said: "I can stop you for a while. You can still do it!"


    "But you will die." The voice of the shadow''s heartless voice rings again.


    "Although I don''t want to die, I really want to die. It''s no big deal."


    If you let Fang Hao see it, you will be shocked. I didn''t expect that Zhao Fengjiao has come, and there is such an amazing momentum.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the black shadow began to sound: "you How can you be so familiar with your breath? "


    Then, the black shadow was surprised and said, "no wonder you have the confidence to have this butcher gun!"


    "It''s a matter of understanding goods. It''s also possible to kill demons by butchering magic guns." Zhao Fengjiao showed a demon like smile, an instant shot seems to penetrate the space, through time.


    No sign at all, appeared in front of the shadow.


    But the shadow also at this moment, the moment scattered, seems to have been so defeated by a gun in general, no trace can be found.


    However, Zhao Fengjiao restrained her smile and her face was solemn. At this dangerous moment, she closed her eyes instead.


    Suddenly, a shocking air force appeared behind Zhao Fengjiao.


    Boom!


    Zhao Fengjiao suddenly raised her gun to stab and made a terrible sound.


    The dark shadow suddenly appeared, but disappeared again.


    But a voice was floating between heaven and earth: "today, Fang Hao fell, Daqin collapsed, this is destiny, you can''t stop it!"


    "I don''t believe in fate all my life. Don''t talk about destiny to me!" Zhao Fengjiao held the butcher''s gun in her hand, just like a female god of war, sending out a powerful and incomparable fluctuation of Qi.


    The strong Jue Qi machine at the peak of xuanjing is beyond the reach of countless top experts of xuanjing.


    Combined with the terrifying momentum of Tu Shen gun, Zhao Fengjiao is like a God. A single shot seems to be able to erase everything.


    "Do you think you can stop me? Ha ha... " The voice was full of sarcasm, as if laughing at some of Fang Hao''s people who were struggling to fight."Your resistance is futile. After a while, you will know how ridiculous your resistance is now. In front of absolute strength, everything will be broken and no one can save you."


    Voice floating in the sky, with strong self-confidence, and all the ridicule.


    Zhao Fengjiao was very angry and said angrily, "made, there is a kind of fight with my mother. Hiding is what a strong man is!"


    "If the noumenon was here, you would have died long ago!"


    It turned out that the dark shadow was just a touch of primordial spirit.


    However, Zhao Fengjiao''s butcher spear is specially used to restrain yuan Shen. Therefore, Zhao Fengjiao will stop this mysterious master in this place.


    Zhao Fengjiao couldn''t find the position of the shadow. At the moment, she could only stand aside and wait for the opportunity.


    The shadow did not appear, but it was also unable to go forward to support, two people are also on the high sky, confrontation, no one can do who.


    However, on the other side, the peak of xuanjing finally fell.


    Shenmingzong and Sanqingshan, as well as the masters of the Holy Spirit sect, did not take advantage of the powerful attack of Yun Feifei, Li Yao, Chen Taiji, Jiansong and Longfeng.


    On the contrary, the protector of shenmingzong died.


    Because the Dharma protector and combat effectiveness of shenmingzong are much weaker than that of Sanqingshan people taught by the Holy Spirit.


    However, yunfeifei is also an expert with injuries. Several people fight more than a dozen people. The people of Sanqingshan and the Holy Spirit sect can''t be measured by the peak of general xuanjing.


    They are able to support to the same level, which is a super performance.


    But in the other three battlefields, Mingxiu, Honglian and Xuanyuan Heyu were suppressed.


    Fang Hao and Huang Sha, Ji Fengmian showed great fighting power.


    Finally, I don''t know who will stop first. For a while, the two sides have stopped.


    The people of the three forces joined together, while Fang Hao and others also stood together.


    Fang Hao looked at his side of the injured situation, eyes are very calm, but on his body, there is a kind of momentum that people can''t look directly at.


    "Today you are fighting with me, even if we die, we will not regret it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    Fang Hao''s words, full of domineering, but at the same time there is a kind of determination.


    Because he saw that even if the three forces were defeated, they were not their opponents at all.


    But the people of the three forces have the confidence of shooting. Looking at the eyes of Fang Hao and others, it seems that they are looking at a group of people waiting to die.


    But in the eye, there is a little bit of pity for the lotus.


    Xuanyuan Heyu has a complicated look in his eyes. Fang Hao seems to have seen him there, but he has no time to think about it.


    Red lotus suddenly sneered: "we really underestimated your strength, but then what? You are going to die in the end. No one can save you. "


    For a time, it seems that the three forces have taken Honglian as their respect.


    Fang Hao sneered: "do you think you can still win Laozi?"


    "Of course we can''t, but it''s destiny that you die, Daqin collapses."


    "It''s your destiny. I said you would die today!" Fang Hao held Xuan Dao in his hand. Huo Ran took a step and pointed to Honglian: "come and fight! I can''t kill you with one knife. I''ll cut more! "


    Red lotus smile, is full of ridicule, which is not surprised to say contempt.


    I''m afraid that the powerful force is more than the means, but they don''t know where they are from.


    Suddenly, the red lotus opened her mouth to Mingxiu and Xuanyuan Heyu and said, "gentlemen, back a thousand miles."


    At this moment, Honglian seems to be the leader among them. Mingxiu, who almost fought with Honglian before, actually obeyed Honglian''s meaning.


    The people of the three forces, in the blink of an eye, withdrew from thousands of miles away, standing in the clouds, looking at Fang Hao and others from afar.


    Fang Hao frowned and didn''t know what they meant.


    But at this time, Ji Fengmian, who had changed from an old woman to a beautiful fairy, suddenly soared to the sky.


    At the same time, an urgent voice called out: "Fang Hao, run quickly!"


    It can be seen that Ji Fengmian is very concerned about Fang Hao''s safety. What he has done seems to be entirely for Fang Hao''s sake, not to hesitate to do the right thing with Sanqingshan.


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin: "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Run as far as you can go!" Ji Fengmian''s true life under the dragon spirit, like a generation of empress, shows the breath of hegemony, looking up to the sky.


    "Ang..."


    At the moment, Ji Fengmian is like a combination of the virtual shadow of the dragon, as if all the people in the world are subject to the emperor''s gas.


    Only the people on the scene are not ordinary people.


    Suddenly, Huang Sha''s face changed greatly: "Fang Hao, let''s go!"


    Obviously, Fang Hao understood that these people were sensing something terrible.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s face suddenly became dignified and incomparable, and he also saw it.


    "Go, you can only hope if you live!" Ji Fengmian scolded urgently.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t move. Looking at the people beside him who were fighting with him, where could Fang Hao go.


    But!


    Almost instantaneously, the hand-held Xuan Dao flew away directly. It was as fast as wind and lightning.


    Others really think that Fang Hao ran away, but came a sentence full of the sky.


    "I''m here. I''ll come to you. I''ll wait for you here, you shameless old man!"


    Fang Hao was a thousand miles away. He drank loudly. His voice spread from heaven and earth, and could be heard clearly from far away places.


    Because Fang Hao''s voice is full of the great power of heaven and earth.


    Ji Fengmian''s face was very anxious: "Fang Hao, what are you doing?"


    Huang Sha looks cold, and Ji Fengmian rushed to Fang Hao''s direction, as if to fight with Fang Hao together.


    However, it is still too late. The big hand that has been covering the sky and the sun has suddenly plunged this area of thousands of miles into darkness.


    Too big, big people feel the soul is cold, shivering.


    Fang Hao stood under the huge hand shadow without fear.


    Of course, it''s not a real hand, but this kind of palm shaped by Tiandi Weili and its air force make anyone feel unable to resist it.


    Too strong!


    Strong let everyone feel a sadness.


    No one can stop it. It is not the existence that human can resist.


    This seems to be the means of the legendary gods or demons.


    Fang Hao looked up, his face was very calm, the rest of his eyes saw Ji Fengmian and Huang Sha rushing to.


    I also saw the flustered eyes of yunfeifei.


    More see Zhao Fengjiao and Fang Wenjun angry, holding spears and spears cut through the air.


    However, it is too late. Even if it is not late, the people who come to help are of no help. In front of such incomparable vast forces.


    Fang Hao and others seem to have no room for resistance.


    Fang Hao looked at it like this. The big hand was directly pressed down from the sky. Fang Hao felt a terrible pressure.In the rapid attrition of his body, his God.


    "Is it true that fate is hard to disobey?" Fang Hao couldn''t help getting angry.


    The fate of fart, this is clearly a special man-made disaster!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao looked at the huge palm that was pressing down from the sky.


    Everything seems to be slowing down in the area of giant palm, while Ji Fengmian and others who rush to the site are even slower. It seems that they will never be able to reach Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao in full view of the public, took out a white jade bottle.


    Inside, poured out a bunch of pills that emit microemulsion light.


    Fang Hao did not have any hesitation, about dozens of them were swallowed into his stomach.


    This is Hu Dingtian''s father and daughter''s successful condensed body pill. Fang Hao gave some to the people around him, but then it didn''t work.


    Because ye Cangtian and others have been completely comparable to the peak of xuanjing, this pill that can enhance the strength of the human body seems to have become chicken ribs.


    Fang Hao swallowed all of them, not because he was in a hurry to seek medical treatment, but because he once asked Hu Ling that for a moment, he could make the human body''s strength comparable to the peak of xuanjing, and enhance its powerful combat effectiveness by 30 seconds. What if he took it more?


    Hu Ling''s face changed greatly at that time. The other side said, "the alliance leader must not take one of them in a short time. There is no hidden danger to the body if you take one of them in a short time. However, if you take more than one pill, there will be several terrible phenomena. Finally, the efficacy will be exhausted, which will cause irreversible injuries.


    Fang Hao felt the crazy operation of dozens of coagulant pills in the body.


    In a flash, Fang Hao''s body even sent out a burst of silvery white light. In this way, it was like a God coming down to the earth. It seemed that he could control the heaven and the earth.


    "Ah..."


    The body as if to explode, let Fang Hao can not help but roar.


    Burst the sound of drinking, shaking the sky.


    In the distance, Li Yao''s face changed slightly: "how could your Majesty''s breath suddenly become so violent?"


    But no one knows, because the only person who knows the effect of taking a lot of coagulant pills is Hu Ling, who is called the genius of alchemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    Fang Hao in pain, but also feel the body is full of strong to he can not control the power.


    Originally white as jade skin, at the moment rose red, blood vessels root like a dragon filled in the surface of Fang Hao''s skin.


    Fang Hao''s momentum, at this moment, simply let people can''t look directly.


    All the people were in a daze, including those from the distant Ming Xiu and other three forces.


    They couldn''t believe that Fang Hao suddenly had a power that made them all feel afraid.


    The slow hand finally fell!


    Boom!


    It''s just a terrible sound that makes the top masters of xuanjing all break down their ears and lose their hearing.


    It reverberates in the world for a long time.


    The palm of the hand slowly becomes nothingness.


    Under the palm of the earth, completely turned into scorched earth, fly ash, even a decent stone can not find.


    The palm print is tens of feet deep into the ground, which looks like a bottomless abyss.


    It seems that dozens of Zhang of the earth, all in that moment into ashes.


    Wind blowing, dust and smoke all over the sky, blocking all people''s sight.


    At the moment, no one spoke. Ji Fengmian and others, who had rushed to the scene, had already been lifted out by the powerful bombardment, and no one could get close to them.


    Yunfeifei stood in the air, her eyes fell on the huge palm print, her eyes were fierce and incomparable, she wanted to see through the movement of the abyss.


    Cloud Feifei suddenly turned into a shadow, straight into the abyss that the palm shot out.


    But in an instant, Chen Taiji blocked him.


    "Feifei, back away, the existence of terror, but also to launch an attack!" Chen Taiji''s face changed greatly.


    Yunfeifei''s eyes are red, and the green glow in her hands is amazing.


    "Ah..."


    Yunfeifei raised his neck and looked at the sky. There was a huge palm on it.


    "Dare to kill my man!"


    Suddenly, yunfeifei held his Majesty in his hand and rushed to the huge palm with his powerful gas engine.


    But at this moment, she is pulled by Feng Mian. Ji Fengmian is extremely powerful. She is not her opponent. In her rage, she is knocked out by Ji Fengmian.


    "Let''s go


    Fang Hao''s master looked at the unfathomable abyss and the irresistible palm.


    All people''s faces were filled with sadness, and Li Yao suddenly burst out with white wings, which were the wings only possessed by the divine family of TIANYAO.


    But Li Yao seems to have never shown it. Between them, Li Yao holds up a sword.


    The powerful gas engine burst out without reservation.


    "My TIANYAO clan, together with Daqin and Fanghao, will live and die together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Yao turned into a white silver light and went straight to the giant palm.


    At the same time, Jiansong also took a towering flame, followed by, just like two meteors, just echo flying.


    One dragon and one phoenix instantly soared in size, directly exceeding a hundred Zhang. However, the giant dragon and Phoenix were still too small under the giant palm.


    Not far away, three people came, headed by Ye Cangtian, and Lingxian futu, the leader of the new dragon palace and the Dragon King, rushed up without hesitation.


    If Fang Hao died, they might all retreat, but they found a phenomenon.


    As Fang Hao''s spirit animal mount, the Phoenix has no sign of recoil. Once Fang Hao dies, the Phoenix, not to mention sudden death, will at least suffer from a huge backlash.


    However, Huofeng Qi machine is normal, which shows that Fang Hao is not dead under the abyss!


    In this way, the masters on Fang Hao''s side, like moths to the fire, rushed to the seemingly slow falling, but could not avoid the impact of the huge palm.


    With the help of a trace of hope for them, there is hope for them!


    Huang Sha and Ji Fengmian seem to have found this problem. They look at each other. Two tornadoes rise out of thin air and rush to the high altitude.


    The powerful Qi of all people converged into a force that seems to be able to compete with the giant palm.


    The turbulent Qi makes the world full of storms. Even the top experts of xuanjing can''t open their eyes.


    Because the storm that converged was too strong.


    When Mingxiu and others saw it, they could not help but show their astonishment: "are these people crazy?"


    In the sky Gang fierce cry: "all dead best!"


    Yun Feifei forcibly wakes up, opens Chen Taiji with one hand, regardless of the rush together.


    Chen Taiji looked anxious when he saw this place, but when he bit his teeth, he even followed up.


    Boom!


    Momentum surging into the sky several masters, but as the sky under dumplings, one by one fell down.


    No matter the dragon or the Phoenix, whether it is Ji Fengmian or Huang Sha.


    Even if the gathering seems to be incomparable strength, but under the huge palm, are so weak.Fortunately, the giant palm seems to have disappeared.


    Every one of them spat out blood, and his eyes showed a look of despair, because the sky, the giant palm, formed again, a slow but irresistible terror, filled the world again.


    It''s holding everyone down and can''t move.


    "Is it really life?" Yun Feifei''s mouth overflowed with red blood, revealing a bit of powerless despair.


    Chen Taiji was in front of Yun Feifei and said excitedly, "Feifei, I''ll take you away from here. The farther you run, the better you will be!"


    "No, I''m here!"


    Yunfeifei shakes her head, but her eyes are full of firmness.


    "You don''t think about your children!" Chen Taiji''s face was extremely anxious. He looked at Yun Feifei''s life more than his life.


    "Yunxiao and Fengwu are taken care of. I''m very relieved."


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei looked down into the abyss and suddenly showed a startling smile: "life is different, death is the same point!"


    With that, yunfeifei forced her to lift the air engine and jumped into the abyss.


    He You should wait for me below


    Yunfeifei showed a shallow smile, did not seem to take death seriously.


    Sometimes, some things, more terrible than death, for example, there is no conscience of the guy!


    Although Zhao Fangjun is still at war with her, she is still anxious.


    On the other side, Honglian laughs contemptuously and looks at the change. Everyone is under the giant palm. Honglian can''t help laughing: "all said, no matter how much resistance is futile. In front of absolute power, everything is empty."


    After that, Honglian looked at Xuanyuan Heyu and Mingxiu with a smile: "I want 70% of Daqin, don''t you have any opinion?"


    "No way!" Mingxiu looks cold.


    But Mr. Honglian pointed to the incomparable giant palm above, and said proudly, "this time, our kingdom of God has made the greatest contribution. What else do you have to say?"


    Xuanyuan Heyu is also a cold look: "we all contribute, I accept three equal points at most!"


    After that, you can point to me and ask the emperor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    "Do you think you only have a secret door?" Xuanyuan Heyu suddenly filled with cold.


    Mingxiu''s eyes were awe inspiring: "you think we Sanqingshan are afraid of your failure."


    "What an inside story of Sanqing mountain, can you be afraid of it? But not long ago, you old temple Lord, once the red robbery happened, as long as you did not leave the scope of human beings, are you still there? "


    Honglian takes a contemptuous look at Mingxiu.


    Then he sneered at Xuanyuan Heyu of the Holy Spirit Church: "Xuanyuan Heyu, don''t hold on to it. If no one wants to break out again, do you think the old guy behind the Holy Spirit cult can survive until now?"


    After that, although Mingxiu and Xuanyuan Heyu didn''t speak, their eyes were filled with unwilling.


    Seems to be about to argue!


    All of a sudden!


    In the distance, under the abyss, there was a sudden burst of silver light.


    "What''s the matter? Is Fang Hao still alive? " Don''t stop talking.


    Under the abyss, suddenly appeared a figure, full of silver brilliance.


    Under the silver brilliance, the figure is like a shining silver armor, holding a bloody sword.


    Holding a phoenix figure in one hand, from the bottom of the abyss, slowly flew up.


    "How could it be that Fang Hao didn''t die!" Honglian is also surprised, feeling a little incredible.


    "Just now, Fang Hao broke out a terrible force and Qi, but it should not be able to fight against immortality." Mingxiu looks dignified.


    Then, Mingxiu''s face was startled and said in a startled voice, "did Fang Hao cultivate a divine body?"


    "Impossible, bumiezong has disappeared. Even if he has practiced bumietian Gong, it is impossible for him to practice shenti in such a period of time!" Honglian looks a little ugly, as if to see the variables.


    "And, how can the divine body appear again in this world?" The red lotus looks more and more ugly.


    However, Fang Hao''s gas engine over there has made this conjecture infinitely possible.


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at Fang Hao, who gave out invincible Qi over there: "if it is true, then we are afraid that this time, we will return without success!"


    Yang Zeduan and Fang Wenjun both stop attacking. Zhao Fengjiao stands on the cloud, holding the butcher''s gun, and looks at the man who looks like a God in the silver light.


    Zhao Fengjiao laughed and said, "don''t you say destiny?"


    A dark shadow formed in the distance, silent, silent, as if observing.


    Yang Zeduan instantly flew back to the black shadow. His face was a little anxious and said, "should it not be the real God body?"


    The shadow frowned: "I don''t believe it. He can really cultivate the spirit body!"


    "But..."


    Whether the enemy or Fang Hao''s side of the people, are looking at the silver shining figure.


    The enemy''s eyes were unbelievable, and Fang Hao''s side of the masters, originally sad and desperate people, when they saw the silver flashing figure, their faces were full of shock and surprise.


    "Ang..."


    Fang Cuicui spits out joyful Longyin.


    The fire phoenix fluttered a few times and wanted to fly. However, it was seriously injured and couldn''t jump.


    A force of clang in the lower part of the cry, to express their own joy.


    After a series of pain, Fang Hao felt his body changed differently. It seemed that he could defeat the powerful giant palm with a wave of his hand.


    Fang Hao looked at the woman who was pretending to be sleeping in his arms and said with a smile, "go down quickly. I have to cut down people!"


    Yunfeifei opened her eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "you can''t let me lie in your arms for a while."


    Said to say, but still got up, Fang Hao with floating in the air, suddenly positive color way: "if not alive back, I abuse your son."


    "You didn''t give birth to that, Dame!" Fang Hao''s face was stagnant.


    But then, he directly let go of Yun Feifei. He was full of silver light, carrying a Xuan knife, and directly rushed to the sky.


    Head also did not return a way: "go back to wash clean, wait for Laozi big victory to come back, good favor you!"


    "Don''t break your promise!" Cloud Feifei falls down, with endless water vapor in his eyes, but he never gathers into tears.


    Because her man is not dead, naturally can''t cry!


    In the high air, Fang Hao''s speed is also very slow, and the speed of giant palm falling is also slow, because this space is controlled by a strong air engine.


    However, he didn''t even laugh at him


    Said, the body suddenly between the speed explosion, the power of terror completely erupted.


    It is a kind of force Qi machine which is completely different from the great power and spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    That is pure physical strength, but Fang Hao seems to be able to tear apart the space easily. Outside his figure, there are ripples in space.


    That seems to be the world, unable to withstand his powerful power.All of a sudden, xuandao became extremely huge, and the blood light filled the sky and earth, making people unable to see clearly the scene in the blood light.


    A long bloody sabre, which is a breakthrough in the world, suddenly splits on the huge palm that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Boom


    Countless roar, let the sky shake.


    People can''t see clearly and their ears can''t hear clearly.


    no one knows what kind of image the blood light and the giant palm collide, let alone whether Fang Hao died or not.


    After a moment, the giant palm disappeared, and the blood light also converged.


    The sky and the earth are clear again, the sun shines down, and there is only one shadow in the sky.


    Fang Hao, dressed in silver light and holding a xuandao, stood in the sky. Under the sunlight, the silver light seemed to be sprinkled with a layer of golden light.


    A king''s presence in the world came into being.


    Fang haoxuan pointed out that he was a group of practitioners, and his voice was full of tyranny: "who dares to fight?"


    The experts of the three forces over there were silent.


    It seems that they have not recovered from the shocking picture, and they may not believe that Fang Hao can resist such terrible means.


    Suddenly, in the sky again gathered a huge palm, seems to want to crush each other Hao.


    Fang Hao suddenly stood on the stage, pointed to the huge palm that covered the sky with a knife, and said in a loud voice: "there is a kind of noumenon to fight!"


    Xuan Dao points to the sky, and Fang Hao''s strength is inexplicable.


    When seeing here, Honglian and others are frightened. They can''t fight against each other. What can they do!


    However, when he saw the giant palm appear again, Honglian and others were obviously relieved. At least, the emperor of his secret door did not stop.


    The appearance of the giant palm made Yun Feifei and others nervous again. Although they thought Fang Hao was very strong now, no one knew whether they could resist the endless bombardment of the giant palm.


    But at this time!


    The huge palms that gathered and formed unexpectedly disappeared again.


    This time, Fang Hao did not start at all.


    Honglian and other people''s faces have changed greatly, and they are guessing in their hearts. Can''t their heavenly beings really do anything about Fang Hao?


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and then he burst out laughing.


    That is quite a bit crazy laughter, but let Honglian and others sink into the bottom of the valley.


    Then, some people began to show the mind of retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    In the sound of laughter, Fang Hao suddenly turned his head and looked at the three big forces such as Honglian thousands of miles away!


    The smile was still there, but Fang Hao raised his big hand in an instant.


    In the clear sky, a palm appeared again.


    This palm is so big that it seems to be able to compare with the previous one.


    The only difference is that the giant palm is black, while this one is translucent white.


    Although the color is different, but that terrible power, but it seems to be the same.


    "Run away!" The color of red lotus changed greatly.


    All of a sudden, all of them fled in all directions.


    Boom!


    But Fang Hao''s blow out, but faster than that black giant palm speed, I don''t know how many times.


    The earth broke and became a giant palm print.


    Some of the masters who didn''t win were shot dead on the ground by Fang Hao''s hand. They were completely changed and killed on the spot.


    The three masters, too fast, let them escape Fang Hao this does not imprison the power of a palm.


    But even so, he also killed five top masters with one slap.


    Such a terrible combat effectiveness, such an amazing reversal, let Fang Hao side of the people, almost excited all over shaking.


    Even Ji Fengmian, the princess of the former dynasty who had lived for so many years, was so happy that her eyes were red!


    Fang Hao, holding a xuandao, stood on the high altitude and looked at the harvest under his slap. The magic laughter spread all over the world.


    "Ha ha ha It turns out that slapping is so cool


    Laughter let those three forces of the escape masters panic like hell, but also run away, fleeting thousands of miles.


    Fang Hao did not pursue, despised all eyes, watching those enemies disappear in the far sky, look gradually calm down.


    Yang Zeduan does not seem to accept the fact that the distance has disappeared.


    Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao stood in the cloud, looking at Fang Hao, who was still far away. In their eyes, they were not happy at all.


    Zhao Fengjiao sighed: "still go?"


    Fang Wenjun slightly closed his eyes, and then opened them, but suddenly showed a magic light: "it''s useless to stay. Look at his nature!"


    "Yes, with them, no matter which side, there will be the last fear. It is really useless for us to stay." Zhao Fengjiao said with a sigh.


    The next moment, Fang Wenjun called to Fang Hao in the distance: "Stinky boy, you Take care


    Fang Hao turned his head and grinned suddenly: "old guy, after so many years, can you say something numb?"


    "You Don''t die. I''ll point you to my death! Besides, you are the pride of Laozi Fang Wenjun said.


    Let the distant Fang haodun feel goose bumps all over, and then burst into laughter.


    Even, in the end, Fang Hao didn''t know what to laugh at.


    Fang Wenjun left, Zhao Fengjiao took a look at Fang Hao with deep meaning when leaving, but said nothing.


    Because of some words, it seems to be hypocritical!


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Fang Hao said a sentence: "life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, do it!"


    This sentence seems to be declaring war on the three distant forces. It is also for those masters who are still hiding in the dark.


    No one answered, no one dared to challenge. Fang Hao''s eyes passed, some secret places, and in an instant someone was crushed into a blood mist by the power of terror.


    At the moment, Fang Hao seems to be able to kill everything with one look.


    That kind of strong road is like the God''s means, at this moment, let Fang Hao feel a thorough.


    However, in the face of such a powerful force, Fang Hao looks very calm, but in his heart, there is a more - Xiao Suo!


    ¡­¡­


    Shenguo Shencheng, holding the most magnificent city in the sky, an old man standing in the cloud, his eyes frozen, staring at the male city.


    Over that male city, a terrible figure in the form of a human figure seemed to come out of another space.


    However, it finally stopped and a magnificent voice came out of the shadow: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    The old man, with a cool expression, said: "in the fight between young people, you and I are old and immortal. Why should we intervene?"


    "Conforming to the destiny is the king''s way. Do you know how much cause and effect is involved?" The voice in the shadow became a little chilly.


    The old man''s face was calm: "I need you to teach me?"


    "You prevent me from complying with the mandate of heaven. In the future, you will eat the evil result from yourself."


    After a word, the huge and incomparable shadow disappeared between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared before.


    At this time, in the depth of a cloud, there was a voice that seemed to have no emotional fluctuation: "let''s go."The immortal old man, looking at the cloud, sighed: "how do you know he would like to do it in person?"


    "Don''t they talk about destiny, that''s what they''re meant to do."


    After a while, the immortal old man and a 30-year-old man in green robes seemed to fly to the north.


    "Hongji, you enjoy it. I''ve been troubled all the way." The old man of immortality took a look at the man in green robe.


    The man in green robe suddenly showed a smile: "Qu Jin, don''t you feel relaxed all of a sudden?"


    "This is the end of the crisis. Is it easy?"


    Originally, these two people, one is Fengming mountain, Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao want to invite Qu Jin out of the mountain.


    The other is the one who is closest to the Heavenly Master in Tianji Pavilion. He is good at deducing the amazing way of reasoning, and is also good at deducing the way of heaven, the mystery of heaven and the people''s heart.


    For the people of Tianji Pavilion, there is no way.


    "You know that''s not what I''m talking about," he said


    "No, it''s more difficult. God knows how long I can live." Qu Jin shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Hung Chien shook his head and said, "how long you live, what do you care? Who doesn''t die?"


    Qu Jin was stunned and then shook his head: "what you said is simple. How many people can see through the word life and death?"


    He suddenly remembered something, and his eyes became deep: "on the battlefield outside the holy city, I saw many people see through life and death!"


    "That''s not to see through, but at that time, they were fearless of life and death." Qu Jin takes a look at Hong Ji.


    "You see, when you are older, you have to be a little bit more accident prone. You know a lot about people''s hearts. I didn''t expect that I learned a course the first time I joined the WTO."


    Qu Jin horizontal Hongji one eye: "don''t flatter me, since I did it, I won''t regret it."


    However, he shook his head this time. Suddenly, he said seriously: "this is not flattery. As soon as we enter the WTO, things will be hard to predict. If we are contaminated by the world of mortals, we can''t see clearly and the way is not clear."


    "Why bother?"


    "I''ve learned it all over again."


    "Sick!"


    "Positive solution!"


    "Ha ha..." Hongji and Qu Jin suddenly burst into laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    Outside the holy city, on the battlefield of the earth''s disintegration, Fang Hao flew down, and his silver light still flickered. It was not that he did not restrain, but that he could not.


    Some Phoenix blood and dragon blood were given to yunfeifei and others to recover from the injury.


    This time, Huofeng and Fang Cuicui turn a blind eye to Fang Hao''s blasphemy of their precious blood.


    Because all the people present are their life and death comrades, almost all of them died together.


    "Fang Hao, how can you be so strong all of a sudden! I think you''ve taken some pills. Some... "


    Yunfeifei''s words didn''t come out because there were many people on the scene.


    However, this is also the concern of all people. If Fang Hao grows up to be a terror strong man that the three major forces fear, for Daqin, it will be a great joy for the whole country.


    Although the crisis was serious, the public did not say it.


    After all, Fang Haoxian''s fighting capacity is really incredible.


    And that red lotus said the secret door heaven compared, unexpectedly also not much.


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way to deal with people''s doubts: "do you think it''s fake that Laozi looks like this. OK, go back to the wounded and give it to the soldiers of Daqin in the battlefield."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s high spirited appearance, everyone seems to be relieved. Today''s Fang Hao is the real details of Daqin.


    The others were not hurt lightly. It seems that only Fang Hao had no problem. When he walked into the holy city, the people of Daqin and the experts of Jiuzhou military alliance all knelt down in unison.


    The roar of shouts rose from wave to wave.


    "The emperor is powerful, the emperor is invincible..."


    Fang Hao seemed to turn a deaf ear to these shouts. He held back all the people and stood on the tower. Looking at the distance, there were terrible cracks and palms in the abyss.


    It has to be said that the destructive power on the top of the xuanjing peak is too great. For example, the effects that once spread all over Kyushu would vanish and become ruins in such a big war.


    This war has spread to thousands of miles. Fortunately, Fang Hao seems to have been prepared for this long time. It seems that he is ready for the battlefield.


    Today''s war involves the powerful forces who dare to compete with Sanqingshan. They simply ignore the stipulations and treaties of sanqingsan, and no one goes to the shrine to compete.


    In this way, it seems to be a huge burden on Kyushu.


    In this war, Fang Hao thought of the last battle. The God of the secret gate could have such terrible power hundreds of thousands of miles away. If he was here, Fang Hao would have no way to fight even if he was here.


    At the moment, Fang Hao still has some doubts. The final giant palm has not been photographed. If he is afraid of him, it is impossible. He can feel the kind of Qi that can kill him. How could he give up at the last moment?


    After thinking about it for a while, he closed his eyes slightly and began to quickly recall the previous wars, the strength of his divine body and the power of his giant palm.


    I''m afraid This is the power of heaven''s holy land!


    Fang Hao carefully understood the Qi and the feeling. He wanted to carve out this feeling in his heart. He wanted to write down all of them.


    Because right now


    Fang Hao''s silver light faded down, and the blood in his mouth kept spitting out.


    His face turned flushed and the abnormal Qi was floating.


    But soon, he was forced to suppress by Fang Hao, and his face recovered again, but there was no silver light similar to the spirit on his body.


    And Fang Hao''s whole body, no longer let people feel a little bit of Qi.


    Fang Hao touched the blood in the corner of his mouth, turned around and walked toward the city downstairs.


    He has a calm manner. He doesn''t see any hurt Qi, and he doesn''t feel the fluctuation of his accomplishments.


    In this way, it is to let some people who were worried a little bit. Because Fang Hao was so strong before, they could not feel any Qi. How normal!


    The Holy City Palace seems to be the healing place for many experts.


    This time, Chen Taiji helped Fang Hao. To be exact, he helped Yun Feifei.


    But even so, Fang Hao was very impressed by Chen Taiji. Therefore, he also gave Chen Taiji Phoenix blood and dragon blood to recover, and let Chen Taiji recuperate in the palace.


    Yunfeifei was seriously injured, and Fang Hao personally sent yunfeifei to the secret room for treatment.


    Fang Hao''s face and bearing did not decrease, and even told Xiao Qi, Xue Xian and others to celebrate their achievements.


    The next day, the holy city announced to the world. This time, Fang Hao asked Xiaoqi to draft a notice, telling about the attack of Sanqing mountain, the Holy Spirit cult, the shenmingzong and the secret door behind him. Of course, it focused on the achievements of the battle of Daqin.


    Naturally, the Kyushu military alliance also spread how powerful Fang Hao was. In the face of many powerful enemies, he tried his best to turn the tide back, and the world was respected.


    At the moment, on a barren mountain in Daqin, Wei Wei Li is standing on a cliff and looks at the cloud crane not far away. Her eyes are red.Cloud crane looks a little anxious and says with a wry smile, "disciple, don''t force me to be a teacher, OK?"


    It''s hard to imagine that the strong cloud crane has such a weak side. Facing his closed disciples, he even shows such a praying tone.


    Wei Wei Li''s eyes were red, and she seemed to have tears spinning around, but she didn''t stay.


    "Master, I''m not forcing you. If you want to fight against my boss, one of our masters and apprentices will fall." Although Wei Wei Li looks sad, her red eyes are full of determination or incomparable firmness.


    Yun he frowned and said, "to be a teacher is not to have Fang Hao''s life, but to be a teacher owes to the royal family and royal family of the heavenly sage emperor!"


    "If you want to destroy Daqin, Fang Hao will never shrink back. As long as he doesn''t shrink back, you will die and I will die!" Wei Wei Li is very determined.


    "I promise you will never threaten Fang Hao''s life. You should rest assured?" Yunhe has no confidence to speak.


    Because Wei Wei Li, it is so stubborn, absolutely not for the sake of Fang Hao''s things, have the slightest compromise.


    Wei Wei Li''s eyes gradually became cold and Su: "I''ll tell you what I should say. You are my master. I don''t want you to be embarrassed. I''ll blow myself up here today, so as not to be unfaithful and disloyal in the future."


    Finish saying that, Wei Wei Li body, the powerful gas engine suddenly fierce burst out, more and more strong, more and more terrifying.


    She seems to be overdrawn, pushing herself to the extreme.


    However, Yunhe knows that this is not practice, but Wei Wei and Li are frantically running their own internal strength. When they reach a certain critical point, they will instantly explode and die!


    "Hold on!" Yunhe''s face changed greatly. When he was a master, he met an apprentice who forced him to die for others. This was the first time Yunhe met for countless years.


    At this moment, always calm, unpredictable cloud crane, but some flustered.


    "Did you promise not to take care of the affairs of Daqin and Chu?" Wei Wei Li looks happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    In fact, she also felt that she was selfish. I''m sorry for Yunhe. After all, each of them is in charge. Some things, regardless of the length of time, always break out.


    Cloud crane eyes serious way: "now Fang Hao is afraid all dead, don''t you go back to have a look?"


    "No way! If anyone dies, my boss will not die! " Vivie Litton is a very strong retort.


    "Who can live forever in this world? Where does your confidence come from?" Cloud crane looks indifferent: "do you know this time, why there are three forces to kill Fang Hao?"


    "No matter why, my boss will never die, because he is the Hades, the God of death dare not accept it!" Wei Wei Li''s eyes were red and she seemed a little excited.


    She didn''t believe it, and she couldn''t believe it. Even yesterday, on the sky in the direction of the holy city, there was a huge palm that made Wei Wei Li feel frightened thousands of miles away.


    She just doesn''t believe that Fang Hao will die!


    Yun he sighed: "Wei Wei, don''t be excited, listen to the teacher finish first."


    "There is an important reason for the three forces coming together. You should know that Fang Hao was expelled from Sanqing mountain! But what you don''t know is, there''s another reason! "


    "What!" Wei Wei Li''s eyes are extremely cold.


    "In fact, the most important reason is that the old temple master of Sanqing mountain has already encountered an accident." Cloud crane looks very serious.


    "What does he have to do with Fang Hao''s attack?" Wei Wei Li frowned, but intended to listen.


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. In the heyday of the old temple master of Sanqing mountain, have you ever seen the shenmingzong and the Holy Spirit cult so wantonly? Even though there are strong figures behind them, as long as the old temple master is there, those people will not dare to show up. At most, their disciples will come out to stir up the storm. "


    "Do you mean that if something happened to the old temple master, these people dare to come out?" After listening to Wei Wei Li, her face was a little cold: "the people of Sanqing mountain have not come yet! They wanted to annex Daqin, and they could have done so long ago. "


    "This reason is actually because of Fang Hao''s identity. I heard from Qiu Tuo of Sanqing mountain that Fang Hao had too many causes and effects that could not be destroyed. Once the old temple master had a change, it would be difficult to suppress this kind of cause and effect. Moreover, the failure of Fang Hao and Daqin became destiny."


    "I don''t believe in the fate of fart!" Vivie Litton swears.


    "You are a girl, you speak so rudely!" Cloud crane see Wei Wei Li is not as stubborn as before, can not help but feel relieved.


    But the next moment, Wei Wei and Li suddenly rose from the sky and looked back at Yun He with firm eyes: "master, even if Fang Hao is dead, I am not dead, and there are still some people who are not dead. As long as we are there, Daqin will be there!"


    After that, he took a deep look at Yunhe: "I hope you and I will not see each other again!"


    In an instant, Wei Wei and Li went to the sky.


    But the cloud crane also flies to the sky and follows.


    No matter Wei Wei Li or Yun He, they all want to go back and see what the outcome of that battlefield is.


    Although Wei Wei Li doesn''t believe that Fang Hao will die, she also knows that it is a kind of blind trust. Even if she knows, she doesn''t want to change her life.


    Yunhe also wants to see the result. Once Fang Hao is defeated, it is only a matter of time before Daqin is divided.


    If the "God" of a country is gone, the strong Qin will no longer exist!


    Outside the holy city, the chaos and devastation of the war are in the eyes of countless people.


    Since the end of the war, I don''t know how many people in the Wulin have come to watch, because this is the biggest peak battlefield in hundreds of years.


    The vast scene really makes people in the Wulin concentrate on it. Even many people simply move here to practice martial arts!


    Cloud crane took a look at the holy city, and then looked at Wei Wei Li.


    Eyes are very calm, looked up and said: "destiny, but also so!"


    Finish saying, instantly turn around, face north and East and go.


    Weiwei Li saw the scene of the holy city, and knew the result. If Fang Hao died, there was no egg under the nest!


    But the holy city is still there, and it is still magnificent.


    Finally, Wei Wei Li showed a smile. Although her eyes were red, she even left tears.


    But in the end, it was a cry of joy, no sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy city, Fang Hao held a celebration banquet in person. Of course, there were many important officials in the imperial court.


    However, Fang Hao just came to play a face-to-face and returned to the palace.


    Sitting in a pavilion, a person poured and drank from himself, which seemed very calm and calm. It seemed that the general situation of Kyushu was under his control.


    The border area is still in a war, but the strength of the Daqin army, so that the three forces, unexpectedly, can not break through the Fen Fen Fen, just killed countless soldiers and martial arts heroes.


    Fang Hao knew in his heart that the people who died in the end of the war would be an astronomical number.


    But In war, there are always dead people. The only thing Fang Hao can do is to make Daqin less dead!


    After drinking a cup of wine containing aura, Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "master, has your injury recovered?"A woman who makes people feel amazing and incomparable, but also noble and arrogant, comes slowly from the distance.


    The woman went to Fang Hao and sat down in front of her, looking calm and incomparable.


    Fang Hao took up a cup of Fengmian wine and poured it into it.


    Ji Fengmian said at this time: "the wound recovers slowly, but it''s not a big problem."


    Fang Hao raised his glass with both hands and said seriously to Ji Fengmian: "great kindness, master, I will remember it in my heart."


    "What''s the big deal? I''m here to say goodbye to you." Ji Fengmian takes up the wine glass and drinks it down in one gulp.


    Fang Hao immediately frowned: "where are you going? Now Sanqingshan must want to make trouble for you. In this holy city, maybe younger generation can help. "


    Ji Fengmian looked at Fang Hao. He had some inexplicable emotion in his eyes. He was silent for a while. Ji Fengmian sighed: "you may recover?"


    Fang Hao''s biggest secret since the war was revealed, but pouring wine is like water, without half a point of stagnation, it seems that Ji Fengmian said is just a trivial matter.


    Fang Hao looked calm and incomparable. He took up his glass and once again addressed Ji Fengmian: "master, please drink three full cups."


    Ji Fengmian did not speak. He picked up his glass and drank it again. He put down his glass and waited for Fang Hao''s answer.


    Without speaking, Fang Hao continued to pour the wine.


    After three cups of drinking, Fang Hao raised his head and looked at Ji Fengmian: "can you not go, elder?"


    "Can''t recover?" Ji Fengmian frowned.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what''s the significance of recovery or not? If you can''t reach that level, what''s the difference in the face of the so-called heaven? "


    Ji Fengmian''s brows gradually spread out, and her eyes were a bit sad on her pretty face.


    Then, Ji Fengmian is right: "I want to go out and come back."


    "Thank you for your maintenance. I''ll take hundreds of millions of people to thank you!"


    Fang Hao stood up and bowed down very seriously!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    However, at this moment, Fang Hao can''t bend down in any case.


    "You are the emperor of Qin, you are the belief of hundreds of millions of creatures. You don''t have to salute me. I do what I should do." Ji Fengmian looks cold, but there is a very firm light in her eyes.


    Fang Hao no longer reluctantly, showing a faint smile: "in fact, the younger generation is also very puzzled, why the elder will help me, not the state of Chu."


    "The state of Chu? Do you mean the descendants of Ji family Ji Fengmian''s eyes showed a look of contempt.


    "Isn''t it the descendant of your Ji family?" Fang Haowei was a little surprised.


    "Do you think it''s the destiny of Ji family? Hum, only lineal blood is the real royal family in the heavenly sage Dynasty. Where can they be regarded as? " Ji Fengmian''s eyes showed a bit of disdain for the royal family of Chu.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "is the lineage of the Heavenly Emperor still in existence?"


    Ji Fengmian took a look at Fang Hao, and then he gave a smile: "what do you mean?"


    "Since you are your highness, do you want to be a queen?" He was very serious.


    "How could you think that?"


    "I''ve never believed in fate in my life, and I don''t believe it now. However, since you are directly related to the royal family, you can''t match the dragon spirit. With the help of the two great dragons in Daqin, you will surely be able to make the dragon spirit of Daqin powerful and prosperous."


    "And you say you don''t believe in life?" Ji Fengmian feels that Fang Hao''s words are contradictory.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "this is not faith in fate, but I believe in human resources. No matter what kind of dragon spirit or destiny is, it''s all in people''s body. I believe in the elder. If the elder can help each other in times of crisis, he will not hesitate to fight against Sanqing mountain. Since the elder has dragon spirit in his body, why not be a empress? In this way, I have a right word for Daqin. "


    "What a righteous man. You don''t believe in life, but you want justice." Ji Fengmian suddenly, eyes extremely bright.


    "Since the destiny doesn''t belong to Daqin, I''ll change it by manpower!"


    "It''s a good person to change it. I''ve lived a long time, but it''s the first time I''ve heard such arrogant words and such bold words!"


    Speaking of this, Ji Fengmian laughed: "but this princess likes it!"


    Fang Hao smiles: "did you agree?"


    "I promise you justice!" Ji Fengmian''s eyes are more and more bright.


    "What does that mean?" Fang Hao frowned slightly and didn''t understand.


    Ji Fengmian looks at Fang Hao. Under his bright eyes, he suddenly feels a little guilty.


    Because Ji Fengmian''s eyes are too bright, as if found a new continent.


    "Master, look at me like this, this..." Fang Hao felt that the former leader of the imperial palace had no idea of shocking the world.


    Ji Fengmian opened his mouth with bright eyes: "I can''t be an emperor, and my royal family has no precedents of empress. Although I have dragon spirit, it''s just because of blood that I''m contaminated with the blessing of the emperor."


    "The elder..." Fang Hao saw Ji Fengmian''s bright eyes, but he felt very guilty. He always felt that Ji Fengmian''s idea was very earth shaking.


    "I''m a princess. I really have dragon spirit. I can''t be an emperor. But another way is to make you right. I can be your..."


    "That''s not good, master, but the princess of heaven''s holy emperor. It''s sacred and noble. I can''t afford it!"


    Fang Hao immediately stood up again excited, heart crazy jump.


    Ji Fengmian suddenly turned pale and frowned: "I''m afraid you think you are the emperor. I''m just a poor princess from the previous dynasty. I don''t deserve it, do you?"


    Hearing this interrogative tone, Fang Hao''s heart was even more crazy. He said with a bitter smile, "the princess misunderstood me. It''s really a noble princess. In front of you, I''m just a grass-roots man. I can''t stand up."


    "Hum!" Ji Fengmian gave a cold hum, and suddenly her momentum soared. She seemed to be angry: "since you want dragon spirit, if you want justice, I can give it to you. Don''t you want it? What a shame! I despise the majesty of my royal family


    Grass!


    Fang Hao''s heart that call a don''t know what to say well, you Ya''s a thousand year old woman, and Laozi a man in his thirties, how can this be suitable!


    Especially when I think of the old woman''s form before Ji Fengmian, Fang Hao has no interest at all, although he has a lot of color center and courage!


    Although Fang Hao wants Daqin to be well-known, he is special You can''t sacrifice color. When it comes, don''t you let people poke your spine?


    Then Fang Hao bit his teeth and quickly said, "princess, please don''t be angry. I''m a lot of women. I''m not a person who likes the new and dislikes the old. The princess will not condescend to be a concubine, right?"


    At the next moment, it seems that the surrounding is suddenly dead. Ji Fengmian''s face is dull and seems to be suppressed by Fang Hao''s words.


    However, Fang Hao''s waistcoat was sweating. Since ancient times, the Royal people were extremely arrogant, and they were so straightforward. God knows if the women would be angry and furious.Is thinking like this when, Ji Fengmian''s face changes ice cold incomparably, the cold light in the eye twinkles!


    Suddenly, a angry rebuke: "you day big thunder chop guy, unexpectedly have such idea!"


    Before the voice fell, Fang Hao felt a huge tremor all over his body and flew out directly.


    Now he has not only lost his divine body, but also his body has been eaten back, which is not much different from that of ordinary warriors. Ji Fengmian is just a foot. Although Fang Hao can see clearly, his body can''t keep up with the control of his consciousness and is kicked in the right direction.


    Fang Hao fell to the ground with a bang.


    At the same time, Yuanshen also felt that the royal garden was suddenly wrapped by powerful air, and even the sight could not be penetrated.


    Ji Fengmian stands in front of Fang Hao, looks at Fang Hao from a commanding position, and his face is full of anger.


    Fang Hao expected that the girl would be angry, but he didn''t expect to have such an atmosphere. He said all the words of thunder and lightning.


    Although Fang Hao was kicked to fly, he was not hurt. He just felt pain all over his body. He bared his teeth in pain.


    This was absolutely impossible in the past, but now, without his strong physique, Fang Hao is not much different from that of an ordinary incarnation master. Naturally, he does not have the abnormal ability to resist beating.


    Just a fall, let Fang Hao painful grin.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "princess, please don''t be angry. I''m a complete wreck now. Do you like it?"


    "Say it Ji Fengmian suddenly got angry and gave Fang Hao a foot again.


    But Ji Fengmian strength is very accurate, so in addition to pain, Fang Hao''s body is not much damage.


    Then, Ji Fengmian miraculous exasperation, chest ups and downs violent, gnashing teeth of rage out of a sentence, let Fang Hao silly eye words.


    "I want to be your mother!"


    Mother


    Fang Hao looked at Ji Fengmian, who was very beautiful. He was green and red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    At the moment, Fang Hao''s old face turned red in an instant. Instead of seeing the beauty shy, he felt his own idea just now. It''s too fucked.


    He thinks that Ji Fengmian wants to be his woman. Naturally, it is also a way to increase the dragon spirit of the great Qin state. Naturally, it is justified.


    But they just want to be his mother.


    It is estimated that this embarrassing experience is the only one that Fang Hao has ever seen in his life. This feeling of old face and fever is probably the most embarrassing thing in Fang Hao''s life!


    Ji Fengmian''s face turned blue and red. He angrily rebuked: "I don''t know what I want in my head. It''s not too much for me to be your granddaughter. I''m going to recognize you as my son. Aren''t you going to be right? When you become the son of this princess, it''s natural that I''m directly related to the Heavenly Emperor. Do you want to say you''d like to?"


    "I You''re my mother, but I''m just an adopted son. My blood... "


    Fang Hao stood up awkwardly and raised his own question.


    Fang Hao didn''t have any antipathy towards being his mother. Instead, he had a special feeling in his heart, because he had never seen his mother look like, nor had he heard Fang Wenjun say who his mother was and was still alive.


    In other words, besides an adoptive father, he is an orphan.


    "What''s so hard about this? I can tell the world that you are my lost son and my son. Don''t you do it?"


    It has to be said that under normal circumstances, as long as Ji Fengmian''s identity is proved by Kyushu, then she says that Fang Hao is his own son, naturally he is his son.


    But the lineage of the Heavenly Emperor, what a great event, will people under the sky believe it?


    It seems to have seen Fang Hao''s doubts. Ji Fengmian has calmed down from her anger just now, and has restored that kind of elegant, noble, arrogant and natural manner.


    "Do you think the world doesn''t believe it? But even if you don''t believe it, it''s a son of righteousness. Can''t we get it right? "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly understood that, no matter how, he had been labeled as the emperor of heaven.


    Even, the Nagi family in the state of Bi Chu seems to be renamed zhengyanshun.


    Anyway, the woman in front of him was once the royal lineage of Tiansheng emperor, which was such an identity. In terms of orthodoxy, it was more upright than the state of Chu!


    On that day, Ji Fengmian, with the help of Xue Xian and other eight ministers, announced to the world that Fang Hao was a descendant of the royal family of the previous dynasty, and the only one known to be the descendant of Ji Fengmian, the seventh princess in the lineage of Tiansheng emperor.


    This news immediately swept all over Kyushu.


    The next day, at the grand ceremony organized by Xue Xian and others, Ji Fengmian dressed in full clothes and took Fang Hao to worship heaven and ancestor.


    The ancestors of Tiansheng emperor were worshipped naturally.


    Facing the ancestors of the Ji family, Fang Hao only worshipped his predecessors, but did not regard himself as a royal member of the Ji family.


    But he wanted the name, and now, it''s especially needed.


    The complicated ancestor worship ceremony made Fang Hao feel weak. However, Fang Hao did not show any strength. However, the king''s presence in the world did not diminish.


    Even more powerful than before, when the body did not appear.


    People who only know, such as Ji Fengmian in front of him, know that Fang Hao is just a representation. Fang Hao''s inner body, in fact, is so fragile that it seems that a gust of wind can blow it down.


    After the ancestor worship ceremony, Ji Fengmian instantly became the Empress Dowager of the Qin Dynasty, a nominally highest status person.


    At this time, Ji Fengmian and Fang Hao are standing on the star watching Pavilion of the palace. It is already late at night, looking at the stars all over the sky.


    Ji Fengmian pointed to a star field in the sky that day and said, "once upon a time, there was a star in that star field."


    "I know, Ziwei emperor star!" Fang Hao didn''t seem to support him.


    Ji Fengmian said solemnly: "the concept of life star has always been said to be nonsense. In fact, the life star has always been there, but the corresponding one is not an individual, but a seat!"


    With that, Ji Fengmian pointed to the three unusual shining stars around the dim star field and said to Fang Hao, "one of them is yours."


    Fang Hao was a little surprised and looked at the slightly dimmer star at one moment: "the one with weaker light represents me, right?"


    Ji Fengmian shook his head and said, "no, the brightest one is."


    Fang Hao was surprised: "I am half dead, how can it be the brightest one."


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t care about the so-called destiny star, because it was also linked with the so-called destiny. Fang Hao didn''t think that the stars in the sky could really reflect his present position.


    "You are half dead, but now the most powerful empire in Kyushu is your Daqin empire. In fact, it corresponds to Daqin, utu and Shenguo."


    All of a sudden, Fang Haoqi said strangely, "so, am I here? Is the star of Daqin still shining?"


    "Of course not. If you die, it will have an impact."


    Ji Fengmian shook his head and said something ambiguous. At the same time, he also found that Fang Hao didn''t seem to be interested in it. He then said with a smile: "since ancient times, there has been a saying about watching stars, but what you see is the explanation of fate, but even the observer himself is not clear. So this is just a kind of understanding, and it is also the reason why many people think it is nonsense.""Originally, there are unexpected clouds and clouds in the sky. On that day, the clouds are dim, and the stars are naturally dark. According to the Stargazer''s idea, there will be a disaster."


    "There may be some connection, but it has gone beyond people''s cognition. Well, don''t you call me mother formally?"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he suddenly seemed embarrassed. He was still a little excited. He felt that he had a mother at last. But looking at a woman who was only 20 years old in front of him, calling her mother, it seemed a little strange.


    "Mom It''s still embarrassing.


    In any case, Ji Fengmian has become his adoptive mother, worthy of this address.


    Ji Fengmian did not have a good airway: "mom what, this is not the lower bound, this is the upper bound, to call Niang!"


    "Mother." Fang Hao gritted his teeth and called out a word.


    "Well, my dear son, my mother will correct your name!"


    Finish saying that, elegant and magnificent, Ji Fengmian suddenly flew into the sky of the holy city.


    The majestic shadow of the Dragon emerged again.


    It makes people look like a queen coming to the world, and the dragon spirit is towering.


    It was a kind of domineering skill only possessed by the heavenly sage emperor. It was a kind of domineering divine skill that had been practiced by Nalong Qi.


    Under the true life dragon spirit, Ji Fengmian has the invincible demeanor, also lets innumerable people have the heart of worship.


    But Fang Hao didn''t know what Ji Fengmian wanted to do.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon Qi of a three headed dragon and Fang Cuicui seemed to be guided, dragged, and flew into the sky. They would be with the virtual shadow of the dragon.


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon composed of three dragon Qi hovers and wanders over the holy city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    At the same time, the sacred breath enveloped the whole holy city.


    After a while, it seems that dragon Qi has been inspired in all three rivers and dazes.


    Fang Hao stood on the star watching Pavilion and looked at the vast sky. He could see that there were dragon Qi erupting on the vast mountains.


    It seems to echo the three dragons above the holy city.


    "The real dragon flies in the sky, the dragon spirit is vast, and the world''s Qi is transported, and it belongs to Daqin!"


    For a while, Fang Hao finally understood what is called Huangwei haodang.


    Ji Fengmian, who was in the center of the mighty dragon spirit, was full of golden flame, like a god descending from the sky.


    The mighty dragon spirit, enveloping the holy city, slowly radiated away. The imperial dragon spirit seemed to resonate with heaven and earth.


    I don''t know whether it''s a delusion or a real one. Fang Hao seems to see that day in the sky, Ji Fengmian said that the star belongs to Daqin, which seems to be more and more bright.


    After a long time, the Dragon Spirit scattered and disappeared into the land of Daqin.


    But the scene of the dragon flying, let a lot of people in Daqin see.


    No matter the people in the Wulin or ordinary people, suddenly they have a firm idea that Daqin is the destiny!


    Fang Haocai is the real son of the dragon.


    When Ji Fengmian flew down, Fang Hao felt that Ji Fengmian''s Dragon Spirit was dim. He knew that Ji Fengmian''s action was to melt his own dragon spirit into the territory of Daqin and increase the dragon spirit of the great Qin.


    Although Fang Hao felt very tired, he stood up and said from the bottom of his heart: "thanks for the care of mother!"


    "There''s no need to talk about it between mother and son." Ji Fengmian seems to be tired, and her face is full of tiredness.


    "Go to rest. You''re wasting your energy." Fang Hao has some gratitude in his eyes.


    This old woman, who had never been a stranger before, has now become his adoptive mother. This feeling is very special, but very kind.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao didn''t know how he was embarrassed.


    Ji Fengmian shook his head and said, "it''s OK. My mother wants to teach you a magic formula."


    "What magic formula? Where am I now? " Fang Hao doubted.


    Ji Fengmian raised his hand a little and pointed to Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    A little coolness went directly into Fang Hao''s eyebrows. Fang Hao, who was unprepared for Ji Fengmian, let the cool feeling fall into his upper Dan field and was quickly devoured and refined by his yuan Shen.


    "This..." Fang Hao was suspicious.


    "You''re not wrong. This is the true life dragon formula. As long as you practice successfully, even if you are a remnant now, you can absorb the Dragon Qi of Daqin and use it for you in wartime, which is the true life dragon Qi!" Ji Fengmian is very serious.


    But Fang Hao was at a loss: "not only your descendants of Ji family can practice?"


    Ji Fengmian did not respond, but asked: "who told you?"


    "That''s what they say?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "That''s what others said. Is it accurate that I have the right to speak?" Ji Fengmian snorted coldly.


    Fang Hao feels that Ji Fengmian''s mood seems strange, but there is no doubt about him. She said that she should be able to practice if she can practice.


    Immediately, Ji Fengmian said: "my two grandsons can also practice. You can teach them in the future."


    But all of a sudden, Ji Fengmian shook his head and said, "Feng dance can''t be cultivated. Her constitution is different."


    "Mom, how do you know?"


    "Do you think your mother is very old when you call me that?" Ji Fengmian''s expression is Su, quite a bit of the prestige of being a mother.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "this is not a show of respect for your old man!"


    "Well, forget it. I''m going to practice in seclusion." Ji Fengmian shook her head.


    "Closed in the palace?"


    "I have my own place."


    "How can I find you Fang Hao frowns. He hopes Ji Fengmian can stay, because in his current state, he can''t resist another strong enemy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get in touch with you immediately."


    Ji Fengmian said, suddenly serious: "I''ll find you a helper!"


    "Who?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    "Then you will know that the man owes us to our Ji family." Ji Fengmian finished, but he had already risen to the sky and could not see any more.


    Fang Hao stood on the star watching Pavilion for a long time. He suddenly felt a little cold and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He became a waste man. He couldn''t bear the cold wind!


    ¡­¡­


    People in the world believe that Fang Hao is the legitimate lineage of the previous dynasty. Naturally, there are not many people, especially those from the other three big countries.


    However, in Daqin, those who were loyal to Fang Hao naturally showed no hesitation and believed that Fang Hao was the real dragon and the son of heaven.


    In the territory of Daqin, morale was high. Even though the war became more and more fierce, Daqin seemed to be more and more brave.In the next few days, Fang Hao successively met the Jiuyang deity zunjiansong, Chen Taiji, and Huang Sha.


    These people worked hard for him and Daqin, no matter whether some of them had different goals or not, some people and Fang Hao were enemies.


    After the war, it didn''t seem to matter.


    At least at the critical moment, they all stood on the side of Daqin.


    On the seventh day, a gorgeous woman came to the air outside the holy city, and the strongmen of the holy city confronted it instantly.


    Although the woman was only a person, she was happy and fearless.


    The woman was dressed in a black robe, with a mask and only one pair of eyes.


    "Fang Hao, I Xuanyuan Heyu to challenge you, dare to fight?"


    Fang Hao stood in the palace and looked up at the woman in the sky. His eyes turned cold: "after waiting for seven days, the man who doubted Laozi finally came?"


    Fang Hao finds Huofeng, stands on Huofeng''s back and flies up directly.


    Standing on the back of Huofeng, Fang Hao is full of vigor, carrying both hands and looking at Xuanyuan Heyu with pride.


    "High priest, don''t you think I can''t beat you? So the impatience of death Fang Hao finished and laughed.


    That laughter, very insipid, the body''s Qi machine is even more insipid, let Xuanyuan Heyu all feel the power.


    For a time, but let Xuanyuan Heyu hesitated.


    Not only did she doubt whether Fang Hao had really become a deity, but other forces also doubted that Fang Hao''s slap at the end of that day was too powerful.


    A few days later, Xuanyuan Heyu came again to verify it.


    Unable to feel Fang Hao''s Qi, Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes became dignified.


    The more can not feel, but the more let Xuanyuan Heyu heart, because this is also a performance of strength difference.


    In the face of high-level practitioners, low-level practitioners are naturally not easy to feel the fluctuation of their accomplishments.


    But since Xuanyuan Heyu has come, he doesn''t want to rely on speculation.


    "Fang Hao, I want to have a real fight with you, dare I?" Although Xuanyuan Heyu seems to be alone, in fact, at this moment, secretly, I don''t know how many powerful people are paying attention to the movement here.


    Fang Hao looked peaceful and smiling: "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    Fang Hao stands on the back of the Phoenix, and the Phoenix flies forward in a moment. Fang Hao does not turn back. He opens to Wei Wei Li, Li Yao and others and says, "you step back and guard the holy city!"


    "Yes!"


    It seems that except Ji Fengmian, no one knows Fang Hao''s situation. Naturally, no one opposes it. He quickly goes back and guards the holy city.


    After all, the battle between the strong is often spread to thousands of miles.


    Xuanyuan Heyu has been observing Fang Hao''s look, but the calm manner of the look, let Xuanyuan Heyu disappointed.


    She suddenly regretted coming, because Fang Hao showed the strength of the war, really can easily kill them.


    However, if she had not had the means of self-protection and the support of the respect behind her, she would never come.


    Then, Xuanyuan Heyu, suddenly, the body exudes extremely crazy momentum.


    She just wants to play a move, after a move she can try to find out what Fang Hao is like, no matter whether she succeeds or not.


    But suddenly, Xuanyuan Heyu was shocked.


    Then, Xuanyuan Heyu, even a move has no courage to play, the moment quickly back out, with a sense of panic in the eyes.


    Because at this moment, Fang Hao, broke out to let Xuanyuan Heyu feel unable to resist the terrorist force.


    At that moment, the invincible image of Fang Hao seven days ago appeared again in Xuanyuan Heyu''s mind.


    Not only that, but also those hidden in the dark masters, at this moment, they feel the fear from the deep soul.


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao suddenly waved his hand!


    Suddenly the sky was dark, and the huge palm appeared on the top of Xuanyuan Heyu.


    With the destruction of all the terror gas machine, let Xuanyuan Heyu this moment, really afraid, also regret!


    But at this time, a black shadow, instantly appeared in the square Hao that the means of gathering huge palms.


    This is a huge figure of the black shadow, the air machine of the shadow, seems to be the same as the power of Fang Hao at the moment.


    "Boom..."


    After the terrible sound, the shadow suddenly faded, but it did not disappear. A sound from hell sounded: "please take care of it!"


    Fang Hao, with his hands on his back, seemed to disappear between the gas turbine and Fang Hao said coldly: "provoke Laozi, what else do you want to talk about?"


    "They are all young people. Why do you have to know the younger generation well, and I will teach you later!" The shadow spits out a word again.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "roll, you and I will fight next day!"


    "Thank you!"


    The appearance of the black shadow saved Xuanyuan Heyu.


    In a blink, the black shadow and Xuanyuan Heyu were gone.


    Fang Hao, with his hands on his back, looks around him, and his peaceful eyes let many hidden masters quickly retreat.


    Fang Hao shows too strong strength, who dare to fight with it.


    Only listen to Fang Hao''s voice reverberate between the heaven and earth: "roll to Laozi, let me see again, one will not stay!"


    Powerful gas engine, instantly sweep thousands of miles away from the potential masters, soon, the three powerful, seems to all retreat.


    Fang Hao rode on a phoenix and flew back to the holy city. Sitting in the highest viewing tower of the Imperial Palace, a man drinks and sometimes asks some dancers to dance to help.


    It seems that the war just now, for Fang Hao, there is no feeling.


    In a seemingly ordinary tea shop in holy city, a man dressed as a civilian came in to drink tea.


    The store waiter immediately received it, but soon, the man entered the tea shop.


    Inside, the boss, who looks like a real friend, immediately salutes the man with a solemn look.


    "Dear!"


    The man looked pale, cold and solemn, and said, "can Fang Hao have a different look?"


    "Dear, our scouts returned. Fang Hao seems very happy to have a good time eating and drinking these days, and often deals with state affairs, and everything is as usual."


    The man''s face was a little heavy: "OK, keep on exploring!"


    After that, the man walked out and disappeared quickly in the street.


    At this moment, a black man looked at the tea shop, and soon the black man came to Jiuyang God to teach Xiaoqi in charge of the hand, a report.


    Immediately, little Qi into the palace, see seems to be in a good mood, basking in the sun to rest Fang Hao.


    "Your Majesty."


    "What''s up?" Fang Hao lifted his eyes slightly.


    Little Qi saw Fang Hao, did not know how, she followed Fang Hao for many years, naturally to know Fang Hao.


    Recently Fang Hao has been eating, drinking and playing, and also handling state affairs diligently. Everything seems normal, but Xiaoqi seems to feel abnormal in her heart.


    "Our men, sire, have found the Scouts of other forces in the city."


    "What forces?" Fang Hao looks calm.


    "I don''t know, but that''s what they''re looking for." Little Qi bowed her head."Well, as long as it is found that there are other forces in the stronghold, directly destroy, arrest and kill people!"


    Fang Hao''s face was silent.


    "Yes Little Qi''s eyes brightened.


    "Little Qi, when did your master appear? Why didn''t you tell me before?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    Little Qi looks flustered and thinks Fang Hao wants to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Your Majesty, my master is one of the deities and has a big feud with the God family, so he has been reluctant to show up."


    Little Qilian was busy.


    "I also ask casually, is there any master of Jiuyang cult?" Fang Hao asked again.


    Xiao Qi shakes her head: "my master is already the strongest one of my Jiuyang deities, and my master was injured, so he didn''t travel in the world and his whereabouts were relatively secret."


    "Well, you do something for me!" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Your Majesty, please." Little Qi bowed her head and looked very respectful.


    Don''t know how, small Qi suddenly found, Fang Hao more and more Huangwei, let small Qi unexpectedly some difficult to resist or uncomfortable feeling.


    "Go with Li Weiwei to help me meet a person. Be more grand!" Fang Hao''s face was silent.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the holy city, Xiao Qi, leading the civil and military officials, stood outside the city quietly waiting.


    And Wei Wei Li and little Qi stand together, little Qi up to now also don''t know who to greet.


    "Miss Wei Wei, who are we greeting?" she asked? Why is it so grand? "


    Weiwei Li shakes her head. She is also strange. She doesn''t know what Fang Hao calls her to do. In her eyes, in addition to the limited number of people, who is qualified to let her wait.


    But when he saw that a man in a blue shirt and a hat appeared on the official road.


    Wei Wei Li was stunned. This is indeed a person worthy of her welcome, but also a person who let her not know how to face.


    Xiaoqi and others saw the man, and were in a moment like a big enemy.


    It seems to feel the murderous spirit of Xiaoqi, the guards suddenly draw swords at each other, one by one staring at the man in the blue shirt and wearing a hat.


    Just a blink of an eye, the man stood in front of the crowd, there is no exposure of the slightest Qi.


    It seems that some emotion looking at the nearby city.


    Later, he saw the man who was covetous to him.


    Finally, the eyes fell on Wei Wei Li''s body. The middle-aged man suddenly turned pale: "how, I don''t know how to salute when I see my teacher?"


    Wei Wei Li''s mouth is slightly open, obviously don''t know why cloud crane will come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    Suddenly, aware of what, Wei Wei Li surprised way: "you are Fang Hao let us meet the people?"


    "Besides being a teacher, who else has this honor?"


    This man is the master of Wei Wei Li, the real cloud crane.


    Xiao Qi and others know that they are meeting Yun He, the national master of Chu, and immediately let his subordinates put away their weapons.


    Xiao Qi directly arched her hand and said, "Your Majesty asked me to meet you, but I don''t know what happened to the master?"


    Cloud crane slightly a Leng, immediately smile way: "I am not a national teacher now, but also don''t know, your emperor majesty, will give me what position."


    Xiao Qi and the Minister of civil and military affairs were all stunned, totally some of them did not know what they looked like.


    But Wei Wei Li was excited in an instant. Her face was flushed with excitement: "old guy, are you going to help my boss?"


    "Hum! Not big or small, not welcome? " Yunhe glared at his apprentice and then said: "can''t you come here, or my apprentice will face the life and death of my teacher!"


    After getting the definite answer, Wei Wei Li''s eyes suddenly turned red. Then she said excitedly, "master, you are not old fool at last!"


    "Asshole, if you talk to me like this again, I will go back!" Cloud he is really angry, this dead girl in front of so many people, so to speak to him, this is very disrespectful!


    When Yunhe entered the holy city, many people had a premonition that the imperial court of Daqin would change.


    Yunhe actually defected to Daqin, which must have a prominent position.


    Now, in addition to Fang Hao, Daqin is the eight ministers in charge of all affairs of Daqin.


    It can even be said that everyone is a prime minister under the Qin Dynasty and above ten thousand people.


    Soon after Yunhe entered the holy city, Fang Hao personally issued an imperial edict.


    In addition, Yunhe Zhenren was the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty. In addition, Yunhe was in charge of the central government and coordinated six departments.


    The eight ministers of State Council were removed from their posts, and a military affairs department was set up. The former eight ministers of state affairs were stationed in the military aircraft department to discuss the state affairs.


    This imperial edict can be said to let the eight ministers of state affairs without warning.


    The eight ministers of state affairs represented the top forces of the Qin Dynasty, and it was not too much to say that they were eight prime ministers.


    But now, obviously, their status has declined, and they have fallen under the Ministry of education.


    Only when all the imperial edicts are approved by the central provincial government, can they be passed. Once, the eight ministers of state affairs can issue the edicts on behalf of the emperor. Naturally, this is not the case now.


    At the moment, Xue Xian and other eight people are all in the military aircraft department. However, although everyone''s face is very calm, in fact, he is not used to Fang Hao''s edict.


    Today, cloud crane has become one person under, hundreds of millions of people above the big people, they are second tier.


    The key is that Yunhe did not make any contribution to Daqin, so it is difficult to convince people of great power.


    Not enough, although not adapted, but no one dare to have resentment, just feel some grievances.


    For example, the representatives of xuesha sect, yuhumen, gongyejia, mengmen, and Jiuyang theological sect all contributed a lot to the Qin Dynasty, but now they have been demoted to power!


    For example, Huang Jianyi and Nangong Qiushui, the two vice leaders of the Kyushu military alliance, are indifferent. They are the right-hand arms of Fang Hao, the leader of the alliance. They also manage the Kyushu military alliance on weekdays.


    They don''t care much about the so-called power. After all, they only think that they are from the Wulin.


    It is not like that several big supporters of Fang Hao''s gate faction are mixed with some representatives for the interests of the sect.


    Long Zhankui, for example, is a member of Fang Hao''s lineage and a member of Fang''s army.


    Suddenly, someone outside called out: "Your Majesty..."


    "Stop whistling!" Fang Hao''s voice came, that eunuch''s voice, suddenly stopped.


    Then Fang Hao came in.


    "See your majesty!" Xue Xian and others now seem to have lost the habits of the people in the lake, and they all regard themselves as important officials of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re welcome. Sit down."


    Fang Hao sat on a big chair, and the other eight people sat on both sides.


    Fang Hao looked at these people and said with a smile, "do you think this decision of Laozi is very uncomfortable?"


    "Your Majesty is serious. I can''t wait!"


    "Dare not or not?" Fang Hao laughs.


    "Absolutely not." People responded.


    Fang Hao grinned, put his hands on his thighs, looked at several people, and said calmly with a smile: "I believe you have no complaints, because I still have you. In fact, all have common goals and common interests. Daqin is good, I and you are all good!"


    "Your Majesty said so." Xue Xian smiles.


    They were no different from Daqin, and when Daqin flourished, their great sects and sects naturally flourished.


    And vice versa!


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s look became more and more serious: "ladies and gentlemen, why did you help me lay this foundation?"Although it''s a question, Fang Hao asked himself: "it''s not necessary to say what''s for the benefit of the people in the world. It''s just one of the reasons. What you''re doing is the development of your own sects and the interests of their families."


    As soon as this is said, many people''s faces are not good-looking.


    Although no one can deny this, what they did for Daqin can not be obliterated.


    At this time, Li Xiaobao was very serious: "you don''t have to worry. If you have such an idea, it means that you have something to ask for, something to ask for, and then you can struggle and work hard. What objection does it have to those who look down on the world of mortals, ignore worldly affairs, and pursue inaction? "


    "Don''t talk about you. I also have selfish interests. Do you think Laozi is dedicated to the world? I don''t think many of you think so? I also have my own plans and goals, not to mention the human, is the Legendary God, in fact, is also the human idea. We Hao really want to unify Kyushu. Why? "


    Some people think it''s honor and all-out effort. Some people also think that Fang Hao wants to lay a solid foundation for future generations!


    However, Fang Hao said, "my idea is very simple, that is, to have a person in Jiuzhou, regardless of those guys in the dark or in the dark, don''t try to hit the people I care about. To be direct, it is to protect the people I care about!"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao looked around the crowd with more solemn expression: "the people I care about are those who fight side by side with Lao Tzu at the critical moment and will never die! The people I care about are those who have sacrificed countless lives for Daqin! The people I care about are also Lao Tzu''s daughter-in-law, children, friends, brothers and subordinates. Since you have pinned your chips on Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu Fang Hao has the responsibility to safeguard and protect everyone. The interests you care about are also what Laozi cares about! "


    At this moment, people can''t help but sit up straight with solemn faces and bright eyes.


    Fang Hao said with great momentum: "what I want is all the forces and enemies that prevent us from advancing. After all of them have been cleared up, no one can threaten the safety of Laozi, Daqin, you, my family and friends. Let no one dare to provoke you in Jiuzhou!"


    Shen Yutang and others were excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    What Fang Hao said is very straightforward, interest, selfish But it did not make them have half of the antipathy, but let them feel a kind of resonance and palpitation from the heart,.


    Fang Hao is not talking about buying off people''s hearts. He is just comparing people''s feelings with each other. He has no fancy words.


    The key is that Fang Hao said that he had selfish intentions and wanted something. He thought about it carefully, but it was all for others.


    Shen Yutang directly stood up and bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty is painstaking. I can see that the Jiuyang cult is willing to do everything for your majesty no matter when and where."


    Then, the rest of the people also vowed to be loyal.


    Fang Hao nodded, stood up and left.


    Outside, cloud crane and Wei Wei Li are standing, inside Fang Hao''s words, cloud crane completely heard.


    Seeing Fang Hao come out, Yunhe can''t help admiring him. First, he admires Fang Hao''s Majesty in Daqin.


    2¡¢ It is to admire Fang Hao''s imperial way, to put himself and others on the same level, full of selfish interests, but can say so fresh and refined, let people listen to no violation of the feeling, but admire incomparably.


    Fang Hao and Yun He walked toward Zhongshu province. On the way, Yun he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Weiwei said it''s good. You are really better than those guys in Chu state."


    "It was. Didn''t you believe it before?" Wei Wei Li snorted.


    Weiwei, Weiwei, go to the refining room


    "Oh." Weiwei Li leaves quickly.


    At the moment, only Fang Hao and Yunhe are left, and the Ford following Fang Hao is also set aside.


    Cloud crane suddenly positive color way: "Your Majesty has what account?"


    "Did the queen mother tell you?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "You mean your body?" Cloud crane looks a bit dignified.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly.


    "You told me, but two days ago, you scared everyone off. Is it really a bad situation?" Yunhe looks at Fang Hao, who has no intention of cultivating Qi, and can''t help frowning.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "that was a power of spirit left by me in the war not long ago, in order to deal with those who came to explore. Now..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "now, if you want to kill me, one finger is enough!"


    Cloud crane looks slightly Lin: "how serious is it?"


    "I don''t know whether my body can support it. Now my non scaling treasure body is completely abandoned, and my internal organs have begun to fail. In the words of the doctor, I am now a medicine stone invalid, waiting for ascension."


    Although said so anxious, but Fang Hao looks very indifferent.


    "How can we recover?" Cloud crane looks more and more dignified.


    "It''s difficult. I haven''t found a way. I''m getting worse every day, but it''s nothing." Fang Hao laughed.


    Then, looking at the cloud crane: "cloud crane, my body things, now only you and the queen mother know, others do not know, you know how to do?"


    "I understand that Kyushu now thinks that you have already possessed the power of heaven''s holy land, which is the foundation of Daqin. This news must not be known to others."


    "I wonder if Tianji Pavilion is good at deducing the secrets of heaven, can it be predicted?" Fang Hao''s face was slightly dignified.


    "At least, you can''t rest assured that your master is a master of heaven."


    "What if the Heavenly Master of Tianji Pavilion did it?" Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "As far as I know, there is no Celestial Master in Tianji Pavilion. At most, some supreme elders are more capable." Cloud crane serious way.


    "I hope so. It''s impossible to guard against this. I''ll shut up. Next, Daqin will be handed over to you." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Give it to me. I''ve only been here for two days." Cloud crane startled way: "you so believe?"


    "You are Wei Wei''s master. You have already joined the WTO to assist the state of Chu for your kindness in the past years. I have nothing to worry about." Fang Hao laughed.


    "It''s a big deal. Can you rest assured of my ability?" Cloud crane is a little surprised.


    "I don''t worry about people who are constrained in the state of Chu, but can turn the tide back. You can rest assured here. What do you want to do? No one can stop you!" Fang Hao is more and more serious.


    Cloud crane stare at Fang Hao for a long time, let Fang Hao some depressed: "what do you send to stay?"


    "I was thinking, you are very much like a person I once knew, this bold, this free and easy, too much like."


    "Who makes you think so highly." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "An old man of heaven." Cloud crane eyes bright, eyes with a trace of doubt.


    Then, he couldn''t help but smile: "if you didn''t know you were only in your thirties, maybe you would have thought you were his descendants."


    Fang Hao looked at the cloud crane, but he didn''t take it seriously. He said calmly, "OK, I''m leaving. Daqin will ask you!"Cloud crane''s look of a shake: "you don''t worry!"


    Fang Hao left with Ford step by step, and soon, in a palace.


    Fang Hao saw Wen Xiao, who left with Huang Sha after his marriage and came back after the war.


    However, Fang Hao can feel that Wen Xiao''s strength has been improved.


    He suddenly found that every time he saw Wen Xiao, it seemed that there were great changes.


    There are many wounded in the holy city. Those who shoulder the safety of the holy city fall on Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li, as well as Li Yao, who is slightly injured.


    "Fang Hao, you are not very well recently. You..." Wen Xiao saw Fang Hao and couldn''t help asking out the doubts in his heart.


    Wen Xiao''s understanding of Fang Hao naturally makes her feel a little flustered.


    Fang Hao grinned: "what''s wrong with brother? Now brother has become a legendary existence. What''s wrong?"


    "Proud, aren''t you?" Wen Xiao immediately looked at Fang Hao.


    "Aren''t you proud? You man, I''m a tough guy who can fight with the three forces! " Fang Hao''s face was thumping.


    Seeing this moment, Wen Xiao was somewhat relaxed. It seemed that this boy was the guy she knew.


    Although less profound, but a little more grounded, it makes her feel that everything is so real, visible, touching, flesh and blood.


    "Proud! How can we not be complacent? My man, that is indomitable, one of the strongest in the world Wei Wei Li''s tone is strange, did not have a good gas to stare at Fang Hao one eye.


    With these words, Wen Xiao immediately let Xiao San go out to play.


    Xiao San has learned the art of transformation from Fang Cuicui, but he is very naughty and changes into three heads, which makes some people panic.


    Fang Hao can''t help but say to Wen Xiao: "you don''t care!"


    Wen Xiao but the same way: "you tube!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    Xiaosan ran out, so big palace, only left Fang Hao and Wen Xiao.


    For a while, no one spoke. Fang Hao himself came to say goodbye, and he was going to close the door.


    But at the moment, seeing Wen Xiao''s face crimson, she did not dare to look at his appearance.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao thought of something.


    Wen Xiao was a little flustered, and her chest heaved a little, and some of her words were incoherent: "Fang Hao, we are all married."


    Fang Hao, who has always been a ghost, suddenly seems to be a little silly: "yes, you are not Laozi''s daughter-in-law!"


    "Is there anything else we haven''t done?" Wen Xiao''s voice was very low, low and even imperceptible.


    What did Fang Hao do? Well But this marriage certificate is impossible. "


    "I I''m not talking about this! " Wen Xiao seems to be in a hurry.


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Hao seems to have some funny appearance in his brain, which makes Wen Xiao have an impulse to hit people.


    Wen Xiao came back these days, I really feel a little subdued.


    During the war, she didn''t live with Fang Hao. Wen Xiao felt that she shouldn''t have been there.


    They are both husband and wife. When Fang Hao needed it most, he didn''t.


    After returning, Wen Xiao felt that Fang Hao seemed to be alienated from him.


    Also more than once saw Fang Hao a person sitting on the star watching Pavilion drinking, that lonely back, let Wen Xiao heart very uncomfortable.


    This is actually the reason why she feels wrong. Wen Xiao once thought that Fang Hao was not happy with her in his heart.


    But on second thought, Fang Hao was not that kind of person.


    This complex and tangled mood has continued until now, because before this, Fang Hao did not find her alone.


    In addition to drinking, playing, watching dancing, and then dealing with government affairs, Fang Hao seems to be alienating him.


    Until just now, coco Xiao saw Fang Hao smiling at himself, just a little relieved.


    It seems that she thinks too much.


    At the moment, Wen Xiao looks at Fang Hao and doesn''t know if she really doesn''t understand or if she doesn''t understand it. Wen Xiao feels a little depressed. Although she is a little tough and a man a little, she is a woman anyway!


    However, when I think of yunfeifei and Anmu, they all have children. Wen Xiao is always a strong woman. She never married before, but now


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered Wen Xiao was, and he was a little annoyed. He couldn''t help saying, "we''re married. Heaven and earth have worshipped. Do you think there''s anything else that hasn''t been done?"


    "Well Yes Fang Hao has a straight face.


    Wen Xiao suddenly jumped in her heart, and then she became a shy and nervous little girl in the face of her first experience.


    Slightly closed his eyes, as if afraid to see Fang Hao.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao solemnly said: "you haven''t met the old guy in my house as my daughter-in-law. The old guy ran fast last time. Otherwise, he would let the old guy give you a meeting gift for this daughter-in-law."


    "Ah?" Wen Xiao immediately opened her eyes, and her face turned red, as if she were ashamed and angry.


    Angry way: "you smelly boy, is not a man!"


    It can be seen that Wen Xiao is really angry.


    Fang Hao said blankly: "how come this is not a man? The ugly daughter-in-law also wants to see her father-in-law! "


    "I..." Wen Xiao suddenly took a deep breath and seemed to be calming down his hot temper.


    Staring at Fang Hao, his eyes were fierce, but gradually, some resentment came out and seemed to ignore it. He said directly, "sister Feifei, and Anmu have children!"


    Fang Hao did not seem to understand the meaning of Wen Xiao, and showed a blank look: "this is not nonsense, you also sent them a meeting gift, what do you say?"


    "I..."


    At that moment, Wen Xiao''s fists were pinched, and the idea just raised was dispelled by Fang Hao.


    He took a few deep breaths and suppressed the impulse to beat Fang Hao. Then he pointed to the door and called out, "you can go now."


    "What are you going to do, sir? I haven''t said anything serious yet." Fang Hao rolled his eyes. Although it seemed like a joke, he didn''t know how to bend because of his poor health, not to mention other things.


    "Say it Wen Xiao looked away and looked very angry.


    "I''m going to close down. This time, I don''t know how long it will take to get out of the customs!" Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    Wen Xiao instantly turned back and looked at Fang Hao: "you shut up, don''t you all practice the spirit body?"


    "This is not a new entry. It needs to be consolidated for a period of time. I''m not sure how long it will be." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Then you shut up in the palace?" Wen Xiao frowned."No, I''m going to choose a quiet place." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Where?" Wen Xiao frowns more tightly, think of this boy unexpectedly want to go to shut up again, can''t help but have a bit not to give up.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "death mountain."


    Wen Xiao has never been there, but he has heard of it. He is in a hurry: "that place is so dangerous. How can you choose it?"


    "Keep your voice down, this is a secret. I didn''t tell anyone else. What are you excited about? Your man is invincible in the world now. What else should I be afraid of? By the way, the old man, Huang Sha, you should help your husband. I stay in the Holy City. Don''t let him run around. In case there is something wrong with the holy city, he can help him."


    "No, you shut up. Why choose there? Not anywhere else? " Wen Xiao is puzzled.


    "There is a kind of animal in that place, which is very helpful to my health."


    Although Wen Xiao didn''t give up, she didn''t stop her.


    Until see Fang Hao will Fang Cuicui to her care, and then sit on the Phoenix far away, coco Xiao''s eyes, suddenly into the sand!


    Wei Wei Li looked up at Wen Xiao and looked up at the sky. Wei Wei Li sighed and said, "sister Wen Xiao, the boss is more and more powerful. I am not a bodyguard!"


    "It''s not the same. I don''t want this bodyguard!" Wen Xiao is still holding his chin high, and his tone is not very cool.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Sanqing mountain and Shangqing peak, all three of Qiu''s disciples were there.


    Only today did the master of Mingxiu report to Qiu Tuo about his trip to the holy city, because his master Qiu Tuo had been closed to the outside world until today.


    After listening to Mingxiu''s report, Qiu Tuo said calmly: "although the destiny of heaven is hard to disobey, it is not absolute. It is unexpected that Fang Hao can be made by this."


    "Master, there is one more thing. Fengmian is the seventh Princess of Tiansheng imperial court!"


    At this point, master Mingxiu couldn''t help but look at the Wuwei master with drooping eyelids.


    Because in those days, Fengmian was brought up by Wuwei Shangren.


    Qiu Tuo, however, did not seem surprised. He seemed to have known it for a long time. He only frowned when he heard that Ji Fengmian actually helped Fang Hao. He seemed puzzled.


    After that, Ji Fengmian tells the world that Fang Hao is her son who has been lost for many years. Qiu Shu''s eyebrows are even tighter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    "How can it be that Ji Fengmian has been in Sanqing mountain for thousands of years, and Fang Hao''s bone age is in his thirties!" Another disciple in Qiu''s seat couldn''t help being surprised.


    At this moment, even the Wuwei master felt a little inconceivable.


    But Mingxiu said with a wry smile: "although we all know that, Ji Fengmian insists that Fang Hao is her son. Whether it is true or not, it also makes the orthodox status of Chu state suffer a huge blow. And now, the dragon spirit of the great Qin Dynasty is so powerful that we have lost the vanguard of following the trend! "


    Qiu Xun frowned and remained silent for a long time.


    But master Wuwei, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "master, I think that since there is a trend of orthodoxy in the world, why don''t we do it in Sanqing mountain?"


    "is it orthodox, is it themselves who has the final say?" Sanqing mountain obeys the way of heaven, and clearly shows the reality in the mirror. It is the destiny of the great Chu! " Mingxiu frowned.


    "What about fate? Fang Hao, this time, is not a lesson for everyone in the world. It can be disobeyed!"


    Master Wuwei''s face was so cold that he did not accept the idea of Mingxiu.


    Qiu Shu''s eyebrows spread out, and then stood up, still with his eyes closed, but he seemed to be able to see the situation around him and the three disciples in front of him.


    Indifferent way: "don''t argue, all go down!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The three disciples went out, and soon they saw a ladder descending from the sky.


    Also see their master, step by step up the ladder.


    Mingxiu said thoughtfully, "since the old master was robbed, he has not seen anyone. Does the master want to visit him?"


    Another disciple said, "this is too big to be changed. Even if the old temple master is healing, the master should inform him."


    Then, Mingxiu looked at master Wuwei and said, "younger martial brother, how can you bring Sanqing temple to you? Our Sanqing temple was never involved in the world in those years. Why do you..."


    Facing Mingxiu''s question, master Wuwei was calm: "I was asked to do so in those days."


    "Who? Master Mingxiu said in dismay.


    Master Wuwei pointed to the sky, and his face was calm.


    Mingxiu and another brother were shocked. They both said in the same voice: "old temple master?"


    Master Wuwei didn''t nod or shake his head, but he went down to the bottom.


    Left two shocked brothers.


    They did not seem to understand how the old Sanqingshan Temple master, who always insisted on not asking about worldly affairs, had been involved in the Tiansheng emperor''s disaster thousands of years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    In a stone gate of the kingdom of God, Yang Zeduan, the vice patriarch of the Shenming sect, came to the stone gate in person and said in a deep voice: "patriarch, Xuanyuan Heyu of the Holy Spirit cult went to test it in person. If the powerful master behind the Holy Spirit cult didn''t come in time, Xuanyuan Heyu would have been beaten to death by Fang Hao!"


    "So, Fang Hao has really cultivated the spirit body?" A cold voice came from the stone gate.


    Yang Zeduan arched his hand and said, "in this case, it should be."


    There was silence for a long time in the stone gate, and then he opened his mouth and said, "then this war is meaningless."


    Yang Zeduan showed a wry smile: "Daqin masters emerge in large numbers. If it wasn''t for our three strong moves this time, we really don''t know that Fang Hao has such amazing strength."


    Then, a voice came out of the stone gate: "is Na Ji Feng Mian really the seventh Princess of the heavenly sage emperor?"


    "Yes, the master Mingxiu of Sanqing mountain said by himself, and looking at the breath, it is indeed the little princess of the Heavenly God Dynasty thousands of years ago, with royal blood in her body!" Yang Zeduan continued with a wry smile: "now Ji Fengmian actually says that Fang Hao is her son. The great Qin Dynasty is full of powerful dragon spirit. He thinks he is orthodox. He has the posture of fate, which is not conducive to China''s divine kingdom."


    "What is the destiny? Can Fang Hao act against the heaven? Is it the destiny of heaven or the destiny of the past? "


    Yang Zeduan could not answer the questions in Shimen, and did not seem to let Yang Zeduan answer them.


    "Well, you can go down and follow the orders of Honglian. My Lord will not leave the pass for the time being."


    "Yes, Lord!" Yang Zeduan saluted respectfully and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon collar, Xuanyuan Heyu standing in front of a black hole, with a mask of her, simply can not see her appearance.


    It''s just a pair of eyes.


    "Mingzun, Fang Hao is so strong, what should we do?" Xuanyuan Heyu is not humble and arrogant.


    In the black hole, a voice came out: "I didn''t expect that Fang Hao had such good luck. Don''t worry about him for the time being. No matter how strong he is, I''m really worried. I can kill him if the injury recur."


    "What does mingzun mean?" Xuanyuan Heyu indifferent way.


    "Don''t fight against Daqin at a high level for the time being. If you can consume a little strength of Daqin, it''s a little bit."


    Speaking of this, the voice inside was suddenly a little depressed: "forget it, Heyu, you can do it yourself.""Well, say goodbye!" Xuanyuan Heyu flies up in a moment.


    Soon, it fell into the most magnificent Holy Spirit temple in Lanxin.


    Xuanyuan Heyu in the inner hall, looking at that huge statue, his eyes were a little confused: "brother, that Fang Hao was totally unexpected, but he actually practiced the body of God. This is the few who did not die in the past, and few, I didn''t expect Fang Hao to succeed himself."


    When it comes to this, Xuanyuan Heyu waves his hand, and a burst of prayer sounds in a moment, and the chanting sound rings in the hall.


    It seems to hold the Xuanyuan Heyu voice, but Xuanyuan Heyu continued: "brother, I have a bold guess, just don''t know when to be able to confirm."


    Pause a moment, Xuanyuan Heyu continued: "if you are by my side, will you ask me what speculation? Well, I tell you, I guess that Fang Hao is really the spokesperson who was pushed out by the emperor. He disappeared. No one knows whether it was destroyed or where they went to live. But it was so powerful that he had not died overnight. This is too incredible. "


    Unfortunately, only Xuanyuan Heyu speaks to herself in front of the statue. No one will communicate with her, talk and chat with her.


    But Xuanyuan Heyu did not feel bored, but talked about it with great interest.


    For many years, as soon as she has time, she will be like this. She stands in front of the statue and tells her views and news. I hope that the people represented by the statue can hear her voice and miss her.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the holy city war, the most embarrassing is Chu state, supported by Sanqing mountain, which is called the world orthodox and the fate of the heaven.


    But at this time, the fate of the world, but the world orthodox ran to the head of Da Qin.


    Ji Renxiao, the emperor of the great Chu, was furious for many days. Fang Hao actually took the shit luck, and had the support of his royal family in that year.


    "Is it true that Ji Fengmian, since she is a person of Ji family, shouldn''t he support the family? Fang Hao is your son? What a joke! " Ji Renxiao is really angry, angry and scolded.


    But he was so grumpy, but because of his inability, he couldn''t change anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    Ji Renxiao couldn''t stop a lot, just like his national master, Yunhe, who was plotting strategies, but went to Daqin.


    Although he had a new national teacher, his status was even higher than that of Yunhe.


    But Ji Renxiao is still very angry, because he thinks this is betrayal, this is disloyalty!


    Fortunately, Mo Tan of Sanqing mountain took the position of national master, and let Ji Renxiao know that there was still mysterious support of Sanqing mountain behind his big Chu.


    This is his hope, and it is also his hope.


    At this time, Mo Tan, dressed in a Taoist robe, came in and looked at the broken things on the ground. He said calmly, "why is your majesty so angry?"


    "Cloud crane that old man betrayed me, Fang Hao that bastard, steal my Ji family orthodoxy, Ji Fengmian that old woman is blind!"


    Today''s Ji Renxiao, like a woman swearing on the street, can''t help but show a bit of disgust, but he looks indifferent: "Your Majesty don''t have to be angry, in front of Sanqing mountain, what are they doing?"


    Ji Renxiao looked at Mo Tan and sighed: "fortunately, there is master Mo, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "Your Majesty, the morale of Daqin is very high this time. I propose to draw in the troops and cease the war." Don''t talk about the fact that he has ordered to go to the frontier battlefield, but Yu Qing Yu Li seems to want to inform the emperor.


    "Master, you can decide. I trust you." Ji Renxiao was upright and showed his emperor''s posture.


    Don''t talk about indifference: "thank you for your trust!"


    With that, Mo Tan went out and didn''t seem to want to stay here a little longer.


    Out of the palace that makes Mo Tan feel like a mess, Mo Tan can''t help but look to the southwest. There is Daqin.


    Mo Tan inexplicably said: "two phase comparison, my younger martial brother, but really has the posture, momentum, strength! However, you and I are destined to be enemies, and ultimately we will not escape disaster! "


    It seems to be cheering up for herself and reminding her of the hatred before Fang Hao.


    But Mo Tan''s eyes are very inexplicable.


    At this time, but suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    When you see this person, don''t talk immediately face a Su, eyes sharp stare at this person.


    "Who is it?"


    It seems that the visitor does not have the slightest cultivation Qi machine, looks like an ordinary lady, appears to be so gentle, moving, looks very perfect a woman.


    The woman showed a shallow smile: "the Lord asked me to come to you, my name is Cheng Lianlian."


    Immediately, Mo Tan''s eyes flashed in an instant, and whispered: "this is not the place to speak. Come with me!"


    The national master''s mansion has become a residence for no one to talk about.


    In a very dark secret room, don''t talk about using the great power of heaven and earth to wrap around, doing extremely secret.


    At the moment, don''t talk seriously: "what''s your name, what''s your identity?"


    "Mr. Mo can call me Lianlian. My teacher is the master of the wind and rain pavilion under the throne of the Lord." The perfect woman shows a gentle smile that makes Mo Tan feel comfortable all over.


    "Rain pavilion? Why hasn''t Shengyang ever heard of it? " Don''t frown.


    "It''s normal that the master of the family became the leader of the cabinet a year ago, and it''s normal that Mr. Mo has never heard of it." The woman is shallow smile, that beautiful face, not humble, not arrogant, appears very decent and generous.


    Mo Tan took a look at the woman: "my Lord, what do you want to see me for?"


    "Naturally, it''s about Fang Hao and the people in the lower world." The woman raised her head slightly, her eyes somewhat complicated.


    Don''t talk about a bright look: "I don''t know what the Lord has to say!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao used No. 1 body. His body was too weak, so he put it into the spirit beast bag to raise him. He sat on the back of Huofeng and arrived at the death mountain range.


    When he came to this place for the third time, Fang Hao could not see through the existence of this mountain range even now.


    There is no living things in it, although many people say that people who enter the mountain will die, so it becomes a mountain of death.


    But Fang Hao felt strange that he had come here several times, but he did not encounter any danger.


    I just saw some weird things.


    Fang Hao used No. 1 body, naturally not weak, at least he had the fighting power of xuanjing peak.


    However, it can''t be compared with his noumenon''s heyday, so his noumenon is the main thing, and only the noumenon has no lack, can it compete with the strong behind in the future.


    Once he felt the power of the God, Fang Hao was like a greedy guy who saw a golden mountain. How could he want to take it for himself.


    Huofeng communicates with Fang Hao. It can be said that Huofeng is the third person who knows Fang Hao''s physical condition.


    "Fang Hao, your body uses my blood, maybe it can be useful." Huofeng couldn''t help saying.


    Knowing Fang Hao''s condition, Huofeng tries to cure Fang Hao with painstaking efforts regardless of her injury.


    But Fang Hao knew it.


    Ning Ti Dan takes too much, which directly exhausts the potential of his body, so that he has a period of spiritual body power.But after the drug disappeared, the damage to his body was more than Fang Hao expected.


    Now his body is running out of oil and the lamp is dry. Fortunately, his spirit is not hurt. Otherwise, he may be directly eaten and killed.


    There was no such terror, but Fang Hao left a trace of the magnificent power of the divine body to guard against those who were unwilling to return.


    This method, in the end, completely pushed his body into the abyss of destruction.


    Ben Hao''s body is running out of oil


    "It''s useful. My hard work can use it." Fire phoenix opens a way.


    "It''s no use. Don''t think about it."


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t say that it was not useless, but his specific spirit to recover, do not know how much energy.


    At the moment, he was still in Fengming mountain. He was saved by a few drops of Huofeng''s heart blood. Now, it is estimated that all the heart blood of Huofeng can not make him recover.


    Fang Hao will not let Huofeng take risks.


    "All right." Huofeng some lost to follow Fang Hao.


    This death mountain can''t fly. Fang Hao is afraid that if there are strong people around, he doesn''t put Huofeng into the spirit beast bag.


    Because once there is the former, his body and Huofeng will have a lot of strength unless they meet strong people like Mingxiu Honglian.


    This time, Fang Hao saw a dead man''s face rolling white eyes on the distant rock. He was looking at him from a distance. He was very quiet and did not mean to attack Fang Hao and Huofeng.


    Just looking at it for the first time, Fang Hao felt that he was a man. He didn''t know what it was.


    Now, if you look at it again, it seems that taking things is not a threat to him, so it doesn''t feel much.


    Just a glance, Fang Hao no longer pays attention.


    But in this moment.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The fire phoenix sends out a cry in an instant, impatient.


    At that moment, Fang Haoyuan Shen''s body No. 1, who was in charge, also felt the intense shooting, which made him feel cold all over his body.


    A chill that pierced into the bone marrow, accompanied by an irresistible air force, suddenly hit.


    Fang Hao''s whole body''s spiritual power suddenly erupted. The powerful spiritual power of the life and death situation instantly linked the great power of heaven and earth, and made a magnificent and direct attack on the things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    This thing is the humanoid creature with a dead face. I didn''t expect that once this thing launched an attack, it would not be weaker than the existence of the wild evil spirit!


    Fire phoenix claws, Phoenix wings, crazy attack on that thing.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Sonorous


    Huofeng sends out a painful cry, which is obviously a loss.


    Fang Hao Lingli led the great power of heaven and earth to form an amazing means, and the God thunder fell from the sky.


    Boom


    The earth was shocked and bombarded by the force of thunder.


    And that a strange figure, but seems to disappear in an instant, no longer feel the slightest breath.


    However, Fang Hao and Huofeng are very vigilant. They don''t believe it at all. That thing is so destroyed by the thunder.


    Fang Hao took out Tu Sheng, the long sword that Mingxian said was the son of Heaven Sword.


    The blood was shining and fierce.


    But for a long time, the thing did not appear, as if they were scattered.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao saw a head sticking out from behind a rock in the distance. His face was as pale as his eyes, and a dead face was looking at them.


    "No more?" Fang Hao frowned and felt that the thing did not seem to attack him.


    "How can that thing look like a ghost? It''s so powerful!" Huofeng eyes, dead staring at that head, anger moment throughout the whole body, appears very fierce.


    Fang Hao paid close attention to the head for a while, and found that it seemed that he had given up the attack. Fang Hao didn''t want to create extra troubles, so he tried to climb up the mountain.


    As a result, this and that thing remained motionless.


    Until Fang Hao and Huofeng come to the mouth of Tongtian array, you have nothing to chase.


    At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help looking at TU Sheng in his hand: "is it the reason for this sword?"


    But then he frowned again. When he came up from the lower bound, it must have been there, but he did not attack them.


    Last time, he did not move, but the first two times, Fang Hao did not take out Tu Sheng.


    Therefore, it should not be the reason for the butcher, or it should not be the reason for the butcher alone.


    Don''t think clearly, Fang Hao took out a dragon keel, Fang Hao and Huofeng quickly rushed in.


    However, this time, Fang Hao and Huofeng are very low-key, because there is a very fierce guy in this. In case of waking up, Fang Hao and Huofeng are not rivals.


    All the way to the front of the carefully swept, did not attract the attention of the beast, naturally did not lead to that tough guy.


    Finally, Fang Hao came to a place full of thick fog.


    The Chixiao Dragon King sat down and disciple Bingyi seemed to be very friendly to each other. He once took out the bloody rag for him to use.


    Therefore, Fang Hao plunges into the thick fog, and Huofeng is relieved.


    Before long, a voice with some astonishment sounded: "Why are you here again?"


    All of a sudden, I saw a figure in the thick fog, but I couldn''t see his face clearly because he was wrapped up in thick fog.


    But suddenly, the voice was a little surprised: "no, this is not you, you..."


    "Elder propargyne, I am Fang Hao, but now this body is not my noumenon." Fang Hao to avoid misunderstanding, hastened to speak.


    "Yes, the yuan God is you. What about you? Destroyed? It is not so easy to damage the non scaling treasure body of the immortality work? " Propargyne said strangely.


    Fang Hao sighed: "there is something wrong with my noumenon. I''m running out of oil and my lamp is dry. I want to learn from the precious land and hope to recover."


    "What''s going on?" Propargyne wondered.


    Fang Hao said his physical condition, but did not say anything else.


    "So you want to use the aura of heaven and earth here to rebuild the foundation?" Propargyne immediately understood what Fang Hao meant.


    "Yes, please To ask for help, Fang Hao was able to put his lower body.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you get it out, I''ll take a look at it."


    Fang Hao created his own noumenon. Without the nourishment of the original spirit, the noumenon itself was running out of oil and the lamp was dying out. Now the vitality of his body was almost extinguished.


    Fang Hao quickly entered the body of the yuan God, and then stopped the passing vitality.


    "How can it be so terrible that all the potential sources in the body have been exhausted!" Propargyne exclaimed.


    "No, did you use any means to forcibly enter into the realm of the divine body, and was bitten back?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was surprised. Unexpectedly, propargyne was able to say so accurately just by looking at it.


    "Well, I encountered a big enemy, relying on pills, forced to stimulate the potential of the body, a short time to reach the realm of the spirit and body." Fang Hao no longer conceals.


    "I think you are still in vain. You have exhausted your potential and vitality. You can''t rebuild the foundation. Your body can''t be repaired here." Propargyne sighed.


    Fang Hao''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that propargyne was so bad.But Fang Hao is not a person to give up, seriously said: "always try, if there is no way in the end, at least also try."


    Without the noumenon, he can only use treasure body No.1. Although the combat effectiveness is reduced, he is still confident that in the shortest time, body No.1 will step into the peak of metaphysical realm.


    "Ups and downs are the normal life. For the sake of you being an immortal descendant, I will show you a way. Maybe that person has a way." Propargyne said something.


    Fang Hao was silent.


    Propargyne didn''t seem to get the response it deserved and said, "why, you''re not interested?"


    "What the elder said is not the lion dragon beast over there, that is, the guy named Meng Qiu in the animal area?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Yes, that''s the guy. He has a lot to do with the undecided sect. Maybe he can give you a solution." Propargyne nods.


    Fang Hao is showing a wry smile: "the elder does not know, the last time I had a fight with that guy, that guy would like to kill me, he will help me?"


    "As long as you are the descendant of the immortal sect, he has no reason to hurt you?" The tone of propyne was a little suspicious.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. The man named Meng Qiu, who had been cheated by some immortal Qianfu childe, stayed here for countless years. Now bumiezong is gone, and no one will let him out. Even if he is a person who does not destroy the clan, he will be remembered.


    Then, he sighed and said, "you know, I only learned the immortal Tian Gong only by chance. That guy can''t go out, and some people hate the immortal sect."


    Propargyne was silent for a moment and then said, "I''ll go with you. Maybe he will give me some face."


    Fang Hao heard, immediately happy, quickly thanks: "thank you for your help."


    "You and bumiezong have a long history in the Dragon Palace. If I can help you, I won''t sit back and watch." Said propargyne, and went straight in one direction.


    Fang Hao was too weak to leave the body. Without the power of the yuan God, the vitality of his body would soon be extinct. It would be more difficult for him to recover his vitality.


    So Fang Hao sat on the back of Huofeng and asked Huofeng to walk instead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    The animal, also known as lion dragon, is said to be the offspring of the real dragon. It has the blood of the ancient ancestors in its body, which is naturally the blood of the dragon family.


    However, the dragon blood in these lion dragon beasts is very thin, even worse than snakes and dragons.


    These exotic animals with the blood of the dragon clan, with constant cultivation and evolution, will eventually lead to the end of the dragon, even the real dragon.


    The blood of Phoenix is also found in some birds. In the end, it will become a real Phoenix.


    This may be due to the improvement of cultivation, so that their ancestral blood is constantly refined, which will one day become their ancestral state.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao couldn''t help but ask: "master, what is the essence of Meng Qiu?"


    Fang Hao can''t help but think of the amazing images in the fog under Meng Qiu''s fury.


    Propargyne''s feet are not touching the ground, and their hands are floating in front of them.


    At the moment, looking back, Fang Hao, who was sitting on the back of Huofeng, frowned: "this seat is not very clear, but he should not be human."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he asked again a question that had been lingering in his heart: "when the animals of other species have cultivated to some extent, can they also transform human forms?"


    "Except for the dragon and Phoenix, it''s very difficult to change the human form, unless we get to the half immortal state of the heavenly saint!"


    "Do you mean Meng Qiu is a human being?" Fang Hao is puzzled, but this sentence of propargyne contains a lot of information.


    "It''s not necessarily human. There are demon clans in this world. They have the characteristics of beasts and human beings. They are actually a kind of human like group, but not human beings." Propargyne said calmly.


    "Demon clan?" Fang Hao thought of the TIANYAO clan directly, but he didn''t have a clear concept. He didn''t know whether propargyne was right or not.


    Propargyne nodded: "many ethnic groups can be called the demon clan, such as the sky demon clan, the thrush clan, the demon clan and so on."


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, in addition to some characteristics of the TIANYAO clan, they are human beings, obviously human beings.


    As for the thrush family, they are really long, and they have nothing to do with people''s looks except their human shape.


    As for the demons, that is, the demons lead the demons. Those people have the characteristics of various exotic animals, such as tiger clan, leopard family, etc


    The soldiers and generals of utu are almost all demons.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly: "is Meng Qiu of the demon clan? Who is it? "


    However, propargyne shook his head and said, "you don''t know the meaning of this seat. Do you know how the demon clan was formed?"


    "The formation of demon clan? They''re not born with them? " Fang Hao was a little surprised. He always thought that these ethnic groups, like people, had existed since the birth of heaven and earth.


    But propargyne shook his head: "I''m not sure about the details, but there are legends about this aspect. It is said that the formation of this demon clan is the descendants of people and other animals with human bodies."


    "The man demon loves the miscellaneous..." When Fang Hao said this, he immediately shut up and could not speak any more.


    Because he thought of an mu, and his daughter Fang Feng dance.


    This is not to scold oneself!


    However, propargyne shook his head and said, "what do you know? This is the fusion of blood. No matter which clan of demon clan, its ability is much stronger than that of human beings, and the blood is unusually strong!"


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything, but he didn''t agree with the words of propargyne. What happened to his strong blood? Zhao Fengjiao, Fang Wenjun, and countless people in the lower world had no special blood. They were all outstanding.


    Of course, Fang Hao does not deny the blood of the alien race, but whether it is strong or not has little to do with the blood.


    Soon, two people and a Phoenix, into the lion dragon habitat, even if Fang Hao killed countless last time, there are still many lion dragon beasts here.


    Directly came to the vast, seemingly infinite lake, there was no light, but it was difficult for them.


    At the moment, a huge object appeared in the water.


    It was really the lion dragon king who would have devoured Fang Hao alive. Fang Hao had slaughtered too many of his descendants.


    In an instant, the lion dragon king''s eyes were full of blood.


    But the lion dragon king did not dare to move, because he was afraid of the two men, the big red bird.


    At this moment, a young man in a long robe stood on the top of the lion dragon beast and came slowly from the distant lake.


    In the young man''s hand, there is also a knife. The shape of the knife is very strange. The handle seems to be the dragon head, and the blade has no luster. It seems that it is made of some kind of animal bone. It can''t be seen whether it is sharp or not, but it sends out a thrilling Qi.


    When she saw Meng Qiu holding the weapon, she frowned and said, "brother Meng, don''t do it. Please listen to me."


    "Brother, you don''t have to intercede for this boy. Last time he was able to escape, but this time, I must feel that it is meaningless to live. Of course, I want to help him." Meng Qiu raised his sword and looked at Fang Hao coldly. It seemed that he was looking at a dead man.


    Fang Hao''s face was expressionless, even though he felt the terror on the other side."Fang Hao is a descendant of the immortal sect. You are..."


    "He said that he was not a descendant of bumie sect, but just a boy who had learned Bu Mie Tian Gong!" Meng Qiu snorted coldly, getting closer and closer, the terrible murderous spirit became more and more terrifying.


    Propargyne looked at Fang Hao, and he sighed in his heart. He knew that he was not a man who could not destroy the clan.


    But propargyne was very firm: "even if he didn''t have an official introduction, you should know that it''s almost impossible to cultivate the immortal Tian Gong without a master."


    Meng Qiu frowned slightly: "what he said is not what I said!"


    Fang Hao''s own affairs, of course, he knows that he is also lucky. Only by doing so, can he practice the immortal heaven skill. If he had not eaten the lion dragon''s flesh and blood for three years from the heaven and earth on the Tongtian array, if he had not met Xiaohong in Fengming mountain and had eaten the pith of fire, if not for so many coincidences, he would have failed to practice it, or even didn''t know it at all Tao needs these things.


    Propargyne looked at Fang Hao and said, "you have a word. Who taught you? Now there''s no outsider. You can say it. "


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, and then said, "there are people who have taught me this formula of refining body and spirit, which is what you call the immortal heaven work. However, she can''t teach me. It''s also a coincidence that I''m practicing. I''m lucky. "


    Fang Hao is not willing to lie, because lying is useless. When Meng Zong became a dragon in autumn, he didn''t know that he was free.


    Therefore, even if Meng Qiu believed that Fang Hao was immortal, Fang Hao could not release Meng Qiu.


    Hearing this, Meng Qiu sneered and said: "brother, you and I have not invaded the river for so many years. You have also heard that you are not immortal, but heaven has killed me so many lion dragon beasts. This is a challenge to me!"


    In an instant, Meng Qiu seems to be about to start.


    But propargyne said seriously: "even if Fang Hao is not, there is a great relationship between Fang Hao and bu miezong and my dragon palace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    "I have been imprisoned here for countless years. Since I can''t go out, can''t I help miezong to train his disciples? I can''t swallow it Meng Qiu clenched his teeth, and his murderous machine sprang up crazily, and the big waves were surging in an instant.


    However, Fang Hao frowned slightly and said, "how can I let you out?"


    Although Meng Qiu was fierce in the big waves, he did not immediately start: "what''s the significance of knowing it?"


    "If you need something, I may be able to look for it outside for you!" Fang Hao frowned and said, "you need a keel to get in and out of the sky array. If you have a keel, can you go out?"


    "If you can go out if you have the dragon bone, why have you stayed here for countless years?" Meng Qiu sneered and his face became colder.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "but even if Qianfu is here, what special means should he use to release you?"


    "I and brother propargyne are here, almost integrated with the array. If you want to release me, you need two things to let me go!"


    Although Meng Qiu doesn''t think Fang Hao can do it, he is still ready to say that, even though he knows that it is impossible, he still hopes for a miracle.


    "Those two?" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "The first one is a token of immortality."


    When Fang Hao heard this sentence, his face suddenly stagnated.


    Meng Qiu has been staring at Fang Hao. He is afraid that Fang Hao will run away again. Naturally, he catches Fang Hao''s expression.


    "Do you have any?"


    Propargyne''s heart was relaxed, because Meng Qiu''s killing opportunity was restrained a lot, and the huge waves were much weaker.


    Fang Hao really has it. The key is that he got it not long ago.


    With that, Fang Hao took out an immortal sect token from the way in the secret place of the Dragon Palace from the treasure bag. There were two characters on it, and there was a strange smell on it.


    Seeing the token, Meng Qiu''s face became very excited. His eyes flashed and his voice trembled. He seemed to see the hope of going out.


    "Show me!"


    The token in Fang Hao''s hand disappeared instantly. Now Fang Hao can''t stop Meng Qiu''s attack.


    It can even be said that Fang Hao''s coming here seems to have become the meat on the chopping board of others and is completely slaughtered by others.


    Meng Qiu looked over and over, then closed his eyes, as if feeling the breath, should be in the identification of authenticity.


    When propargyne saw this, he took a look at Fang Hao and said calmly, "since you have the order of immortality, you are naturally regarded as the descendant of the immortal sect."


    "I got it by accident." Fang Hao shook his head and said to Meng Qiu, "what''s the second one?"


    Meng Qiu opened his eyes and looked at Fang Hao in a covetous way: "the second one is the person who practices the spirit body!"


    Fang Hao frowned: "bumiezong is missing. It''s really not easy to find such a person."


    "That means there''s no way out?" Meng Qiu once again emerged from the amazing opportunity to kill.


    However, Fang Hao''s brows were stretched out and a faint smile appeared: "in fact, it''s not easy. As long as I cultivate the spirit body, will it be OK soon?"


    "You? The first two levels of undestruction skill can be practiced by anyone, but the third level is not what anyone wants to practice. It is too rebellious. It has unpredictable power and the power that heaven and earth are afraid of. It will choose its own successors. Where do you want to learn it? "


    Meng Qiu''s face was bleak and cold, and the opportunity to kill was climbing again. He wanted to start at once.


    Fang Hao heard this, but he was a little relieved and sighed again that his luck was really good.


    Said, directly took out a piece of ancient scroll, there is a terrible air machine, for a moment, this side of the world seems to be in a rapid decline in the same temperature.


    "This is the third volume of wumietian Gong, and I have already practiced part of it. As long as time goes by, I will be able to reach the realm of spirit and body." Fang Hao looks at Meng Qiu with extraordinary momentum.


    Meng Hao''s hand appeared again.


    After just a look, Meng Qiu''s face turned pale. Then, as if he had seen the devil, he threw it to Fang Hao in a hurry, with a look of palpitation: "it''s really the third volume of the immortal heaven skill. Have you really cultivated a part of it?"


    Fang Hao nodded seriously: "I don''t need to cheat you."


    Meng Qiu frowned and took a deep look at Fang Hao, and then his face sank: "your body is already weak to such a state. You are hopeless! Even if I don''t kill you! "


    "Brother Meng, don''t you have any way to help him recover? After that, he can naturally cultivate the third layer."


    "His body has been damaged to the root, where it is so easy to repair, the potential of the human body is almost exhausted and has been abandoned!" Meng Qiu said coldly.


    However, there is no chance of killing.


    It is Meng Qiu''s eyes, there is a inexplicable light, seems to be thinking about something.


    Fang Hao caught the glory in Meng Qiu''s eyes. He was calm in his heart, and said solemnly: "as long as the elder can help me recover, the day when my body will be completed is when you come out."Propargyne also said in one side: "as an old man who can''t destroy the clan, you should have a way like this. Haven''t you met such a situation before the extinction?"


    Meng Qiu frowned and didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking and his eyes flickered.


    At this time, Fang Hao and propargyne also no longer urge, let Meng Qiu measure gains and losses.


    After a long time, Meng Qiu frowned and said, "let me go when you swear by blood


    At this moment, Fang Hao made a blood oath without hesitation. For the cultivator, the blood oath has amazing binding force.


    This is also the second time that Fang Hao swore in blood. The first time was when he cheated Chen Taifeng. This time, naturally, he was familiar with the road.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t do anything. He took a blood oath seriously, and a mysterious heaven and earth Qi machine entered his eyebrow heart.


    Fang Hao knows that this is the carrier of blood oath. Once he violates it, he will be severely attacked.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s blood oath, Meng Qiu sighed: "whether I can go out, whether you can recover depends on your nature!"


    Seeing Meng Qiu''s consent, propargyne went back to the area where he was guarding.


    Meng Qiu took a look at Fang Hao: "follow me!"


    Huofeng carries Fang Hao in a low altitude flight on the lake, following Meng Qiu all the way forward.


    In fact, Fang Hao was a little nervous. If Meng Qiu suddenly broke his promise, he would have to tell him that he was here. No matter how lucky he was, it would be difficult to change it.


    Fortunately, Meng Qiu really wants to go out, and Fang Hao is his only hope now. Naturally, there is no reason to kill Fang Hao.


    However, this feeling of being unable to self-control made Fang Hao feel depressed and uncomfortable.


    How many years ago, when I went back from Africa, I felt helpless when I had old diseases and when I got sick.


    This kind of feeling, Fang Hao felt once, absolutely did not want to feel the second time.


    I have been flying over the seemingly infinite lake. After a long time, I seem to come to the end of the lake.


    A cave with some rough stone beds, and some stone benches and tables.


    There is not even a lamp inside, because people like them don''t need extra things at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    "Sit down." Meng Qiu said coldly.


    Fang Hao lets Huofeng play outside. Huofeng is not at ease, so she stands at the entrance of the cave, observing her surroundings with covetous eyes.


    Fang Hao sat on the stone bench, some can''t wait to say: "to recover, what need to be done?"


    "Don''t ask me what''s causing the situation." Meng Qiu looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t hide this time. He took a large amount of coagulant pills and then swallowed the result.


    Meng Qiu''s eyes lit up again after listening to it: "what level have you reached after taking it?"


    "It should be the state of the divine body, otherwise I can''t compete with that man at all." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Great, in that case, as long as you reply, it''s only a matter of time before you reach the divine body, because you have already realized the state of the divine body!" Meng Qiu smiles for the first time.


    "That''s what I think. I''ve remembered that feeling, and it might be useful in the future." Speaking of this, Fang Hao showed a wry smile: "but the premise is that I can restore my body without scale!"


    "It''s difficult, but it''s not impossible." Meng Qiu said, a deep look at Fang Hao: "it''s just very difficult, you should have psychological preparation."


    Fang Hao had been prepared for it. If it was simple, it would be unbelievable.


    "Just say it."


    "The first step, to the end!" Meng Qiu said solemnly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your body has already been wasted, but the waste is not complete enough, so you should waste it to the end!"


    Meng Hao''s words are: "let''s jump in your heart..."


    Meng Qiu did not answer, but continued: "the second step, remodeling, this step and the last step are full of danger, if you can not support, it will fall short, and finally you lose the hope of recovery again!"


    Fang Hao''s face was dignified, but his eyes were firm: "no matter how hard it is, we should try."


    "I still want to make it clear to you that if you can''t hold on or fail, even if you don''t die, I will kill you, because you''re useless, so you''d better stick to it, or you''ll die!" Meng Qiu''s face was cold.


    Fang Hao looked at Meng Qiu: "if you fail, you are useless to live!"


    "You can see it. Very good!" Meng Qiu finished and continued: "the third step is to start all over again."


    "Do you mean the third step is to let me practice again from the beginning?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "Yes Meng Qiu nodded: "you have already had a practice experience, the second time, it will be much easier, so the first two steps are the most difficult and most dangerous, and the third step is nothing to you."


    "How to do it?" Fang Hao nodded earnestly.


    When Fang Hao heard Meng Qiu''s first step, his facial muscles twitched, not to mention that he had not yet started. Just listening, Fang Hao felt that it was definitely a more painful process than death.


    Also do not know how long, Fang Hao listened to the first step of all the process, and then began to wait for Meng Qiu''s preparation.


    Meng Qiu personally killed some lion dragon beasts, and then made a vat, which was full of the lion dragon animal''s green blood, the smell of smell.


    And Fang Hao at the moment, but only a pair of shorts, so lying on the stone bed.


    Meng Qiu stood aside, a pair of eyes, from Fang Hao''s head, saw the toes.


    Feeling Meng Qiu''s eyes, Fang Hao had goose bumps for a while. This guy''s eyes were shining, which made Fang Hao feel special as if he had been done by this guy''s eyes!


    Of course, it''s just because he''s not dressed, and he''s not used to it.


    Because this guy is not a girl!


    After a while, inside the cave, came the sound of Fang Hao''s exhaustion, as if killing a pig.


    Once Fang Hao heard his enemy scream and felt quite sour. But now, Fang Hao understands how miserable it is to fall on himself.


    He didn''t even think that he would have such an amazing day.


    What Meng Qiu said was to destroy Fang Hao''s body completely, including all the bones and muscles.


    Originally, Fang Hao''s current body, it is estimated that a round down will have to play out.


    However, Meng Qiu learned that Fang Hao had a miraculous medicine, so he let Fang Hao bite a divine medicine in his mouth and let Huofeng get a lot of blood from Feng to give him a life.


    After a storm like destruction, Fang Hao was directly thrown into the tank full of lion dragon blood.


    and what is amazing is that Fang Hao''s broken body quickly absorbed the magic essence of the blood, and the fragmented body slowly recovered.


    However, the recovery was extremely slow and painful, almost as much as when it was smashed.


    Time seems to be a long time, anyway, there is no day here, Fang Hao also can not tell how long.In short, Fang Hao didn''t know how many times he had soaked his blood tank, and how many times he had been smashed.


    Even in the end, Fang Hao was numb, and the scream was not as strong as before.


    Every time his body was broken, Fang Hao recovered in the blood tank. Meng Qiu couldn''t wait to get out the weak and boneless Fang Hao, smashed it again, and continued to soak it.


    A vat of blood, in Fang Hao''s immersion, gradually turned into a vat of black water, so mengqiu once again for Fang Hao for fresh lion dragon blood.


    Fortunately, there are many lion dragon beasts here, which are enough for Fang Hao to soak for countless times.


    The fire phoenix at the entrance of the cave heard the scream inside. At first, she was worried, but then, she was numb.


    However, he couldn''t bear to hear Fang Hao''s scream, so he ran far away, as if his ears didn''t listen.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Fang Hao has been away for half a month. The war in Daqin is still continuous, but there is no war on the top of the peak.


    It seems that the three major powers intend to control the war within a certain range, so the war has become a conventional war.


    It is fierce to fight against each other.


    War will kill people, but relative to the loss, Daqin, although one country against the Three Kingdoms, is extremely fierce.


    After Fang Hao''s reform, Daqin greatly increased its national strength, and then extorted a large amount of gold and silver from Kyushu Tong and sitongge to enrich the national treasury.


    In this way, Jiuzhou Tonghao and sitongge in Daqin area naturally don''t want to make loss making business, so they don''t want Daqin to be destroyed.


    Therefore, both overtly and covertly, he gave a lot of support to Daqin.


    Qingmiao, who has been in charge of dealing with these two companies, naturally sees this and understands that the Kyushu Tonghao and sitongge are not as united as they think.


    It also confirms the saying: where there are people, there are fights.


    Kyushu Tonghao and sitongge, two rich countries, have huge power, even no less than one country. In such a big power, it is natural to fight for power and gain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    At the moment, Qingmiao is meeting with the persons in charge of the two companies. Yu couple and Ouyang yuan are standing in front of Qingmiao.


    Although they suffered a great loss in Daqin, they didn''t want Daqin to be destroyed. Otherwise, they would not have suffered such a simple loss. They would have lost their blood.


    Only when Daqin became more and more powerful, could they possibly earn enough profits.


    Qingmiao opened his mouth and said, "I''m going to leave it to you to mine the fine iron ore on the other side of the Diling mountains."


    Hearing this, both of them were surprised, but they didn''t think of it.


    Qingmiao looked calm and continued: "but there is one point. We want 70% of the collected refined iron, and you can divide it into 30%


    "Yes!" They agreed without hesitation.


    They have been making up their minds since they know that there is a large amount of refined iron under the Diling mountains.


    As a result, Fang Hao found them. Naturally, they had nothing to do with them, and they had no way to rob them from the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, immediately, Qingmiao said again: "the other 30%, I hope you can make them into weapons and armor and sell them to us Daqin."


    "This..." They hesitated.


    Refined iron is very valuable and applicable no matter where it is in Kyushu. Even if it is pure refined iron, it can be sold at a good price. If a high-end weapon is made and sold by two companies, it will be of great value.


    Qingmiao saw two people hesitant, Qingmiao face a su way: "we purchase, purchase at market price, won''t let you embarrassed."


    Hearing this, Ouyang yuan took the lead in saying, "we are willing to call Kyushu."


    Four tongge also seems not to fall behind people, arch hand way: "I also want to four tongge."


    "Well, you can share the three achievements equally. As you know, the reserves of refined iron ore in Diling mountain are so amazing that they don''t even need too much smelting. Whoever of you can do better in the future can naturally distribute more to you, and even those of our imperial court can be divided out to process for you!"


    After they agreed, they left quickly.


    Qingmiao sits in the main position. In the last war, she was responsible for guarding Guangming pass, so she didn''t come back.


    When she came back, Fang Hao had already left. Hearing the danger of the scene and Fang Hao''s way to turn the tide back, Qingmiao couldn''t help looking bright.


    "I said that Fang Hao is a cockroach. He can''t be killed!" Although Qingmiao said so, but before the heart did not know how worried.


    Now he was sent back by the prime minister Yun He to deal with the rear affairs. After such a long war, Daqin consumed a lot.


    The mining of Diling mountain is not enough for the imperial court. It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to build weapons and armor.


    Therefore, Qingmiao decided to let Jiuzhou Tonghao and sitongge share a part. First, it can increase the speed of weapon making and make up for the consumption.


    2¡¢ It can also be regarded as a benefit to Jiuzhou Tonghao and sitongge to avoid domestic economic chaos in Daqin.


    After watching two people go, Qingmiao goes to see Yunhe directly.


    Qingmiao didn''t care about the cloud crane at first, but when she saw that Fang Hao was not there, at the time of Qin Dynasty''s crisis, Yunhe handled all the affairs in an orderly manner, and Qingmiao also admired him.


    After all, there are also the complex power relations in Daqin''s domestic mistakes, which are all well handled by Yunhe. He is indeed a talent.


    Cloud crane saw Qingmiao coming, and said with a calm look: "master Qingmiao, you have done a good job in the supply. When your majesty comes back, I will ask for your help."


    "It''s not necessary to ask for merit. It''s just that the consumption goes on like this. After all, our Daqin can''t compare with the alliance of the Three Kingdoms, and the prime minister can make brilliant strategies?" Although Qingmiao is not Fang Hao, at least not in name.


    But Qingmiao is from the lower world, and the relationship with Fang Hao is naturally incomparable to those in the upper world.


    Considering things is also taking Fang Hao as the center. Now Daqin and Fang Hao are closely related, naturally they are more concerned.


    Cloud crane indifferent smile way: "you come at the right time, I have one thing I hope you can help."


    "The prime minister ordered it." The young seedling murmured.


    "At present, our Daqin is fighting on all sides. If we fight against one country alone, we will be able to crush it. However, if we fight against the Three Kingdoms at the same time, the war can only get entangled, and then continue to fight the war of attrition. This is not good for our Daqin. Therefore, I discussed with the military affairs department and decided to make a quick decision on the binding war!"


    Hearing this, Qingmiao was stunned: "how can we make a quick decision now?"


    "You personally lead the Fang family army, reinforce the evil leader, and give me a strong attack on the kingdom of God. The best way is to kill tens of thousands of miles."


    "Fangjiajun is the Imperial Guard Corps of the holy city of Daqin. Once it is transferred, in case..." Qingmiao raised his doubts.


    "After the war in Daqin, during the difficult period, some gangsters couldn''t wait to jump out. Now, Fang Hao has become a strong man in heaven''s holy land. I''m afraid that those who haven''t jumped are afraid to jump out, so don''t worry." Cloud crane light smile way.


    "Yes, that''s good." Qingmiao takes orders directly.


    As a top player of Daqin, Qingmiao himself once led the Tiansha department and was also a female general.After that, Yunhe asked long wanqiu to fight with Kui brothers and sisters to Guangming pass and lead the women''s corps to assist Liang Ziduo in attacking the kingdom of God in a large scale, opening up his posture and giving the biggest blow to the kingdom of God.


    But many people don''t really understand the purpose of Yunhe.


    The next day, Wen Xiao saw the cloud crane and frowned, "what''s the use of suppressing the kingdom of God?"


    This is something that many people don''t understand. As a noble concubine, Wen Xiao is inconvenient to ask questions according to the etiquette and law.


    However, unlike other countries, Wen Xiao once led and presided over the affairs of Daqin in the absence of Fang Hao. It can even be said that at that time, Wen Xiao was just like the empress of Daqin.


    Now yunfeifei is healing. Anmu takes her two children to a safe place. It can even be said that she is the closest and most authoritative person to Fang Hao.


    Moreover, there was no rule that women could not participate in the government. Wen Xiao did not understand Yun He''s decision and wanted to ask.


    "Lady, please take your seat!" Yunhe is neither humble nor arrogant, even in the face of Fang Hao, he is the same.


    Wen Xiao didn''t sit down. Standing aside, Yunhe said: "now the war in Daqin is stuck. It''s a war of attrition. We can''t afford it. So we must force them to stop fighting!"


    "Will the kingdom of God cease war as you think?" Wen Xiao frowned slightly.


    "Yes, as long as we beat him in pain and give them an illusion, I will kill them in the kingdom of God!" The cloud crane has bright eyes.


    "What if they don''t stop fighting?" Wen Xiao frowned.


    "They are bound to cease the war. Now the three kingdoms are not willing to expand the war, and even there are no top experts to participate in the war. What do you think is the reason?"


    "They can''t afford to consume them. The top experts took part in the war, which affected too much. In addition, the three kingdoms also killed a lot of top experts in the war a while ago. Moreover, the officers and men of Daqin were extremely powerful. Although they were the attackers, they lost much more than our Daqin." Wen Xiao looks cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    "Yes, but this is one of them. Second, they are trying to preserve their strength. The Three Kingdoms have no way to defeat Daqin. They know that this is just a war of attrition. They just see who can support it to the end." Cloud crane showed a profound smile.


    "You mean..." Wen Xiao seemed to suddenly understand: "you want to give the kingdom of God a big Qin, and the kingdom of God to fight to the death? And then, even if the kingdom of God sees our intentions, it doesn''t dare to fight for it, for fear that the fish will gain profits? "


    "My mother is wise. Every country wants to unify Kyushu, but no one wants to spend too much national strength and is not willing to fight with us. This is what we can use. Even if the kingdom of God knows our intentions, they dare not fight with us. Even if our great Qin Dynasty dies, his kingdom will surely lose its strength to compete with us, and even die with us


    "You''re gambling too!" Wen Xiao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, but Daqin has the strength to win this game!" Cloud crane is very confident way.


    Wen Xiao looks at Yun He, who is very confident, and nods slightly. After Yun He''s solution, Wen Xiao also thinks that Yun He''s strategy is feasible.


    Just the only doubt, Wen Xiao said: "if the other party''s so-called Heavenly Master hands, now Fang Hao is not in."


    "If they ever dare to go beyond the top, they won''t be able to close down if they want to." Cloud crane eyes bright way.


    "Good!" Wen Xiao simply went out.


    Although she also guessed some, she heard the detailed explanation of Yunhe, and confirmed that Yunhe was indeed thoughtful. Although there were risks, what things did not have risks?


    Cloud crane looked at Wen Xiao''s leaving figure, can''t help but sigh: "how can this square Hao De, unexpectedly have so many Tianjiao to follow, the so-called destiny, I''m afraid there is nothing more like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the war broke out in Wangbei City, outside the Guangming pass and the sin ring.


    The bravery of the Daqin army is recognized as a strong army in Kyushu.


    With the support of Qingmiao, tuba broke through the standoff point in an instant and stepped into the land of the kingdom of God for the first time in several months.


    For a while, the army of Qin was even braver. With the help of flying horses and Wulin experts, the army of the kingdom of God was defeated and retreated!


    Huaijue, the new protector of shenmingzong who guarded the battlefield, stood in the sky with an ugly face, watching the scene of the retreat of his Shenguo army below.


    Beside huaijue, a woman looms in the clouds.


    Huaijue was a little angry and said, "is this Daqin trying to kill the Shenguo? What a daring thing


    "Dharma protector, why don''t you let me go and kill them


    If Fang Hao was here, he would be very surprised. This was Bixiu, one of the left and right war servants of the shenmingzong, who was one of the bodyguards of the shenmingzong.


    It is said that after the master died, the war servant would also die, but he was executed by the shenmingzong. This Bixiu did not die, and became the war servant of huaijue, the new protector of Dharma.


    The Dharma protector of shenmingzong can select his own war servants from secret places.


    However, huaijue used the former Dharma protector''s war servant. It seems that the war servant in the secret place is not well accepted. Otherwise, how could he use the former Dharma protector''s war servant with the arrogance of the deity sect?


    Of course, outsiders do not know exactly.


    Huaijue said coldly, "if the other side doesn''t have a master, the top experts of Daqin are more than we imagined. You report to the Shencheng immediately, and you will say that the army of Daqin has been greatly enhanced. It seems that you want to increase the war chips with our kingdom of God!"


    "Yes, Dharma protector!" Bi Xiu takes orders and leaves.


    Turning around and flying into the clouds, Bixiu took a look at the two sides of the war below. In his eyes, he could not help but see the incomparable and powerful emperor who had spared no effort to kill the Dharma protectors at the expense of the emperor.


    Eyes can not help, showing a bit helpless, she wants to do so much, she is just a servant without life freedom, that''s all!


    With a little helpless, with a touch of desolation, disappeared in the sky.


    When the evil leader attacked the kingdom of God, the border of the other kingdom, Guangming pass, opened the gate of Guangming pass for the first time.


    Then, countless purple leopards, foreign animal cavalry roared out, and finally followed by battle cavalry.


    The sky is full of dark clouds. If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are countless flying horses, on which are mounted countless soldiers holding fine steel crossbows and arrows.


    A round of Volley down, under the Shenguo army, suddenly fell.


    Liang Ziduo was surrounded by two generals, a man and a woman.


    The man''s body is covered with gold armour. He has extraordinary momentum. He is the Dragon Zhankui of the military aircraft department.


    Another female general, this is long Zhankui''s sister, long wanqiu.


    Only Daqin could put women in such an important position. Even in the pass behind Liang Ziduo, there were still millions of majestic women soldiers, who were not inferior to men''s women soldiers at all!


    "General long Zhankui, please lead the troops on the right and cooperate with the main forces to clear up the sunken troops of Shenguo!" Liang Ziduo said solemnly."Yes Long Zhankui arched his hands and left.


    Then, Liang Ziduo said to long wanqiu, "general long, you lead the army on the right, the same is true. But don''t fight easily, just clean up the left side!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Although Liang Ziduo''s rank was not as high as that of long Zhankui, he was the commander-in-chief of Guangming pass. The battle plan was decided by him. The brothers and sisters of long Zhankui only came to assist him and naturally accepted his dispatch.


    Looking at the defeat of the Shenguo army, Liang Ziduo ordered several orders to let the army of Qin go to the kingdom of God step by step.


    At the Guangming pass, Wei Wei, Li, and Yang Dongzhi are in charge. However, there seems to be an unwritten rule in several battlefields in Kyushu, that is, for the time being, there will be no top players.


    As long as the kingdom of God does not move, neither does Yang Dongzhi and others.


    At the moment, the two Dharma protectors of shenmingzong and some top experts are in charge.


    It has always been the Shenguo army''s attack on Guangming pass, but this is the first time that the Qin army has taken the initiative in recent months.


    For a while, the Shenguo army was in a panic and could not organize the troops to resist effectively. For a time, the killed soldiers lost their armor and armor.


    The second protector of shenmingzong looked at the direction of Guangming pass coldly in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the master who was in charge, he really wanted to disobey their master''s order and directly attack the Qin army.


    But he couldn''t, because the top masters of Daqin were no weaker than them, and they were more brave and fearless, which made the masters of shenmingzong deeply understand.


    They had no choice but to send someone to report to the city and ask them to make decisions.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenguo and Shencheng are so solemn and solemn. In this country of political and religious integration, the Shencheng is not only the general altar of the God sect, but also the capital of the kingdom of God.


    At this time, outside the stone gate, Yu Tiangang, the great protector of shenmingzong, escaped from the battle of the holy city and was greatly frightened by Fang Hao''s terrible slap. However, if there is no special matter, Yu Tiangang will never challenge Daqin again.


    As a result, Yu Tiangang cultivated in the holy city for a long time, but today he received two battle reports, so that Yu Tiangang could not sit still and quickly came to report to their Lord.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    After talking about the current situation, a floating voice came from the stone gate: "call Yang Zeduan!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Yu Tiangang immediately turns around and goes to call Yang Zeduan, the vice patriarch who has been recuperating from the holy city.


    Soon, Yang Zeduan and Yu Tiangang stood outside the stone gate again.


    "Yang Zeduan, the great Qin Dynasty is coming fiercely. It has a certain posture of fighting with China''s Shenguo. What do you think?"


    Yang Zeduan was stunned: "master, how dare Daqin? Are you not afraid of the sudden increase of troops from Chu and utu


    "But they dare to do so." The sound from the stone gate was a little dignified.


    Yang Zeduan slightly frowned: "I think they are trying to take this opportunity to force us to cease the war. Daqin can''t afford it any more!"


    "You''re right, but what if they really want to die with us?" The sound came out of the stone gate.


    Yang Zeduan frowned slightly: "do they dare to gamble like this?"


    "The patriarch found that Fang Hao was not playing cards according to the rules, he was lawless and disobeyed the mandate of heaven. What could he dare not do? If it''s not for the fact that my patriarch is still injured, I would like to go to meet Fang Hao, a rising star in person


    At the moment, the voice inside the stone gate seemed a little cold and angry.


    In the sky Gang suddenly said: "yes, Fang Hao this person, is indeed bold, arrogant!"


    Yang Zeduan frowned slightly: "but now, are we going to stop fighting like this?"


    "This is just the beginning, and the armistice is also a later word. However, you should lead your troops forward. If you can beat them back, you''d better talk about a peace and armistice. Now is the critical period. My lord doesn''t want to have a peak war yet!"


    Yang Zeduan and Yu Tiangang look at each other, and then quickly turn around and leave.


    The kingdom of God immediately rushed to the two battlefields.


    As a vice patriarch, Yang Zeduan did not go there in person.


    Yu Tiangang and another Dharma protector went to the battle fields of sin Ling and Guangming pass respectively.


    But when they arrived, the army of the Qin Dynasty, which had already reached the top of the tiger''s stomach, was so magnificent that the army of the kingdom of God was frightened.


    In particular, among the numerous Wulin experts, the Shenguo army is dwarfed.


    Ten days later, Yang Zeduan personally sent a message to Daqin to discuss peace.


    Three days later, the army of the Qin Dynasty retreated to defend the evil collar and Guangming pass.


    Although shenguoming knew that Daqin didn''t want to fight the war of attrition, the senior leaders of shenmingzong didn''t want to go on fighting.


    If Daqin is determined to destroy his kingdom of God, the war will inevitably escalate again. At that time, both the top experts and the experts like Yang Zeduan will also participate.


    Even in the end, it was the battle of heaven''s holy land. However, his shenmingzong was not worth the loss.


    Because they and Daqin fished through the net, but it was cheaper than the state of utu and Chu.


    After a truce between the kingdom of God and the Qin Dynasty, news spread quickly to Kyushu. Soon, the kingdom of utu and the state of Chu withdrew their troops without fighting.


    However, Daqin continued to deliver materials and supplies, weapons, crossbows and so on to the border.


    A pair of ready to launch a huge war posture, so that utu and Chu''s leading generals are a little worried.


    All the three countries have not entered the interior of Daqin. Now Shenguo has reached an agreement with Daqin to stop fighting. Chu and utu are now only two countries, and their strength naturally declines.


    Under the pressure of Qin State and Wu state.


    Naturally, Daqin agreed to let Chu and Wutu pay for Daqin''s losses, just like the Shenguo side.


    Although it seems that the amount of money is not small, it is not too much for the three countries. After fighting for several months, the soldiers will be tired, and the armistice is also needed by all parties.


    As a result, the indemnity was soon sent to Daqin.


    The price of Daqin was not high. Three countries, one country, paid fifty thousand taels of gold. Kyushu suddenly fell into peace again.


    Of course, how long it will last is still unknown.


    However, the battle results of 150 million taels of gold were placed on the court of the great Qin Dynasty. The key to the end of the war of attrition was to get war reparations. All of a sudden, Yunhe''s prestige rose rapidly in the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty.


    Even the Minister of state affairs, who was once quite critical, had to admire Yun He''s ability.


    This flash, even for more than a month.


    It has been nearly two months since Fang Hao entered the sky array.


    In these two months, Fang Hao felt for the first time the concept of what life is not like death.


    Even though he thought that his willpower was extremely tough, he almost collapsed.


    Body countless times of fragmentation, countless times of repair, one of the pain, simply unspeakable, can only be understood.


    Fortunately, the first step was finally carried over by Fang Hao.


    Now his body is still weak, but this is not the weak appearance before, but a vigorous and fragile state like a newborn baby.Fang Hao could not even stand up at first, because his body was too weak and his bones were too soft. He even had very low control over his body.


    Fortunately, after a few days, Fang Hao''s sense of controlling his body returned and he was able to walk freely.


    "The first step of disillusionment has been achieved." Meng Qiu couldn''t help admiring Fang Hao.


    Because of the pain, even he felt he couldn''t stand it.


    Fang Hao, sitting in front of Meng Qiu, was pale, and his skin was not as white as jade. Now he is like the skin color of an ordinary person.


    However, Fang Hao was eager to say: "how to do the second step?"


    "The second step is to reshape, the same, full of danger and pain." Meng Qiu''s face was awed.


    "Specifically?" Fang Hao didn''t feel much when he heard the danger and pain. Now he felt that he could bear any pain, as if his body was numb.


    "You are now the musculoskeletal broken to the end, and then recover, but you are now weak, not much better than the baby, next, this remodeling, is to give you the foundation of the weak body."


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He listened quietly.


    The second step to rebuild the foundation is to make his body have the physique of a normal warrior. Strictly speaking, it needs long-term training and training.


    For example, when Fang Hao was a child, he worked hard and worked hard in the army. After going to the army, he trained and carried out tasks. When he was a mercenary in Africa, he came and died.


    All of them are training their body and reaction.


    However, it all takes time. Now Fang Hao, like a baby, has to start all over again.


    Of course, it can also allow him to develop freely, which will take a lot of time.


    Meng Qiu doesn''t want to wait so long. He has been waiting here long enough.


    And Fang Hao does not want to, Fang Hao must be as fast as possible to recover, otherwise he is not at ease, not at ease too much!


    So, the second step, very soon, began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    The second step of remolding has always continued the rudeness of Meng Qiu''s plan, but this time it is not outside Fang Hao''s body, but inside.


    Meng Qiu''s powerful power directly rushed into Fang Hao''s body, and directly remolded his meridians with great means.


    That is to say, Fang Hao seems to be weak in meridians and unable to bear Meng Qiu''s powerful power at the moment.


    After the first time, the whole body will burst out.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao had a magic medicine to hang his life, and blood of Phoenix and dragon all had, so he pulled back from the edge of death.


    Even if he didn''t die, Fang Hao would raise his fragile body like a baby.


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the armistice of several empires, Kyushu was peaceful, but the grand war between the countries turned into the fighting behind the scenes.


    Spies from all over the world have been pouring into the Qin Dynasty, while the Shenguan guards of the Jiuyang cult have been entangled with these enemy spies.


    Of course, Jiuyang Shinto also sent many loyal and resolute people to other enemy countries to spy on military information.


    There is also contact with important officials of the enemy country, in order to play a certain role in the future war.


    Money, beauty, is also everywhere.


    Whether it is the other three countries or Daqin, we all know that peace is only temporary, and will eventually meet with each other. I am afraid that the real peace will only appear after the unification of Kyushu.


    The biggest reason for the short-term peace is that Fang Hao has become the fighting power of Jiuzhou, which can be called a half immortal heaven holy land.


    No matter it is the Holy Spirit religion or the shenmingzong, the powerful forces behind them are afraid of each other. As for Sanqingshan, we naturally know that Fang Hao is now powerful.


    Even though Fang Hao is said to be closed in recent months, no one can ignore Fang Hao''s great role.


    Of course, there is another reason for the armistice, that is, the great losses of the four empires in this world war, which can be said to be a great loss of vitality, and it will take a certain period of time to recover their vitality.


    Therefore, the large-scale campaign is no longer available, but the secret spies are extremely active. There are many dark means, such as assassination, bribe, and so on.


    At the moment, Yun Hezheng meets with Shen Yutang, the temple of Jiuyang God cult, and Wei Huang, the leader of the Shenguan guard.


    Yun he said: "the generals of our border army have been assassinated many times. Can you have some countermeasures?"


    Shen Yutang''s wrinkled face was also filled with solemnity, and he slightly arched his hand to say: "prime minister, the spies of enemy countries all use loyal Wulin experts to assassinate the real city Lord of our border army. Naturally, the intention is to disturb our frontier and lay a foundation for their future Army''s advance. The accomplishments of these spies are above the realm of transformation, and there are also many mysterious areas from the early stage to the early stage We can''t defend the top experts. Therefore, I think we should let Jiuzhou Wumeng form a team to hunt these people. "


    Xiao Qi is the leader of the religion, but up to now, only Fang Hao knows that Xiaoqi is a goddess of the Jiuyang cult, but her status is relatively high.


    Later, Xiao Qi was in charge of the safety of the Imperial City, and also in charge of the Ministry of punishment.


    "Little Qi said:" adults, I think, rather than let go, we should attack instead of defending. "


    "Oh? How to attack instead of defending? " Cloud crane''s eyes flash.


    "If they can assassinate the generals of our border army, we can do it naturally. It''s better for us to organize a secret team to capture and kill the imperial generals and ministers. Even if they are not successful, we can also confuse and fear the enemy." Xiao Qi''s eyes were crystal clear, but her opinions were full of bloody killing.


    Imitating the enemy''s means will naturally lead to a bloodbath, and most importantly, many of the dead men sent out by Daqin will lose their lives in the enemy country.


    Cloud crane slightly nods: "in this way, but also can''t eradicate this kind of threat, kills the enemy 1000 to lose 800."


    Wei Huang, the leader of the Shenguan guard, also controls the Intelligence Department of the Jiuyang cult, collecting information from the world.


    At the moment, he Yunwei wants to listen to the opinions of Huangwei.


    Wei Huang looked serious and said, "I think Xiao Qi and Dian Zun''s opinions can be implemented at the same time, so that since we defend, we can also attack."


    Yun he suddenly said with a smile: "what you said is true. But if you go on like this, it will cost the dead a lot, while the death of a general of our border army will be a great loss. If we go on like this, people will be in panic. We will find a way to completely break the threat of assassination and spy!"


    "The prime minister seems to have a solution?" Several people in Shen Yutang look at Xiang Yunhe.


    Cloud crane eyes slightly narrowed up, and then said: "I really have an immature way, you need to improve some of the line."


    "Go ahead, my Lord!" Little Qi whispered.


    , "I listen to the general of the green seedling (now several million soldiers have been recognized as the first female general in Daqin. As for Chang Jun, not many people know that she is a woman), they have said one thing, that they have lower levels, have identity cards, can query and identify files, identify criminals, and also control and manage the maximum household registration of the people in China.""Adults, we have, too. There are household registration certificates." Little Qi slightly a Leng.


    cloud crane shook his head: "now the household registration certificate is true, but forgery is too easy, and many people have no naturalization, and has been fighting all the time, so these aspects need to be well controlled, and there is no good time. Now that all countries are in great danger, there should be no large-scale war in a short time. We can find the best from the border area step by step experiment. Methods to control the local residents, as well as the floating population. "


    These are indeed Yunhe from Qingmiao mouth, but the specific implementation plan is not perfect.


    three people listened to it, Shen Yutang frowned: "adults, this household registration proves that it is not easy to fake, what is difficult, after all, everything can be copied, and even if it is not imitation, the enemy killed civilians, but also can use civilian status."


    "So this is an immature plan that needs to be improved. We may as well think about how to avoid these problems." Cloud crane looks more and more serious.


    Suddenly, someone reported that general Qingmiao and Wen Xiao came.


    Cloud crane immediately smile way: "good, they come at the right time, discuss together."


    In fact, Qingmiao and Wenxiao were invited by Yunhe, but Wenxiao and Qingmiao were working outside, so they came back a little late.


    Wen Xiao and Qingmiao come in, but they can''t come up with a perfect method for Yunhe''s method based on their modern experience.


    Qingmiao frowned and said: "if this method can be implemented, it will be good, but our image is on the ID card of our lower bound, so some people use it falsely. As long as we observe carefully, we can see that, but there is no such technology in Jiuzhou."


    Wen Xiao pondered for a while and said, "image is a problem. Another problem is that we don''t have the Internet. Naturally, we can''t connect to the Internet, so we can''t read and identify the authenticity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    At the moment, Qingmiao and Wenxiao turn away from the guests, because they can''t understand the conversation between them, so they have to listen quietly and wait.


    Suddenly, Qingmiao thought of a way: "we can personally make a name plate containing identity identification and unified breath by our imperial court, and identify the authenticity by breath. Can you do it, Prime Minister?"


    Yunhe thought for a moment, nodded and said, "this can be done. As long as special materials are used, we can use the refining methods of our alchemy room to make the nameplates contain a unified atmosphere. This is the same as we make tokens, and they can also make things that can sense the breath response."


    Qingmiao''s eyes brightened: "after this large-scale refining, we can solve a problem. Now there is another problem, which is the image problem, to prevent others from using it falsely."


    Several people discussed for a period of time, Wen Xiao''s eyes suddenly flashed: "to prevent people from using it falsely, I think of a way."


    "What can I do?" Several people all look at Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao said: "each of us has different fingerprints. We can let residents print their fingerprints when they handle this kind of nameplates. In this way, there are fingerprints on them. In this way, we should be able to prevent others from using them falsely."


    Wen Xiao said here, some hesitation: "it''s just that the production process is a little slow, and it''s more troublesome to compare fingerprints when investigating."


    But at this time, little Qi but suddenly cut in: "Niang, although some trouble, but it is applicable, and not often to investigate."


    "Yes, the trouble is nothing, as long as we can find out." Cloud crane immediately laughed.


    Soon. Daqin border cities took the lead in building new registration plates for Daqin people.


    The Ministry of public security and the Ministry of criminal justice have carried out pilot projects in border areas.


    However, if you want to completely straighten out these things, it also needs a certain amount of time, manpower and material resources to complete.


    However, once perfected, the spies could be exposed to the army of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the Holy City Palace, Chen Taiji and other experts have been healing deep in the palace. In that war, many masters were seriously injured. However, once they were injured, it would take a lot of time to recover.


    However, on this day, Chen Taiji finally recovered his wounds and got out of the pass.


    The first sentence of opening the door is to ask the guard, "is the empress going out?"


    "My mother is still healing." The guard responded respectfully.


    Chen Taiji frowned slightly, as if worried.


    Before long, Wen Xiao, who was in charge of the Imperial Palace, came to Chen Taiji.


    There are many top experts in the imperial palace to recuperate injuries. Wen Xiao naturally pays close attention to Chen Taiji, the great ancestor of the Chen family. After all, Chen Taiji has a great relationship with the black hands against the lower bound.


    But Chen Taiji can''t and dare not say it. It is said that there is great terror. Once he opens his mouth, he will die suddenly, no matter how strong he is.


    But Chen Taiji, after all, gave up his life, and Wen Xiao was naturally polite.


    "Mr. Chen, what are your plans after recovery?" Wen Xiao asked.


    Chen Taiji said with a smile: "madam, you are polite. I planned to go back to the mountain originally, but the empress hasn''t gone out yet. I plan to wait for the empress to recover and then go back to the mountain."


    Don''t let Mr. Chen live in the imperial palace for a while. After all, you can make arrangements for me to live here Wen Xiao said very directly, meaning that Chen Taiji would live outside.


    Chen Taiji said with a smile: "this nature, in the Imperial Palace, is really not very good, that has the Lao Niang."


    After Chen Taiji left, Wen Xiao frowned slightly. How could she feel that Chen Taiji was a little strange. If Chen Taiji hadn''t helped him that day, Wen Xiao would not even allow Chen Taiji to be in the holy city.


    Because Chen Taiji is always unpredictable.


    At this time, Wen Xiao looked at the row of palaces where there were wounded people including Yun Feifei, who had been training for several months. Chen Taiji was the first to come out.


    Among them are Huang Sha, the ancestor level master of the blood evil sect, the God Zun Jiansong of the Jiuyang cult, ye Cangtian of the new dragon palace, and Li Yao.


    When she was about to leave, suddenly Wen Xiao looked at a room, where a wave of Yuan Shen came.


    Wen Xiao walks in.


    It is yunfeifei''s healing room, which is wide but monotonous. Yunfeifei sits cross legged on a futon, surrounded by some good things such as pills and Fengxue.


    Yunfeifei is now opening her eyes and looking at Wen Xiao coming in.


    Wen Xiao seriously said: "sister, you recovered?"


    "Not yet. I''ve hurt some roots. It will take time to recover." Yunfeifei slightly shook his head and said, "sit down, our sisters talk."


    "Good!"


    Wen Xiao sits next to yunfeifei.


    In fact, the two women are not familiar with each other, and there was not much intersection between them, but they both have a center, that is, Fang Hao.Wen Xiao doubted: "elder sister, do you have anything to tell me to come in?"


    Yunfeifei smile: "it is not to order, is to ask the outside situation."


    "Do you want to ask Fang Hao Wen Xiao also showed a smile, although there was not too much intersection, but now the relationship between the two people, in fact, is a family.


    Naturally, this feeling is different.


    Yunfeifei ha ha ha smile, but did not deny: "that fellow person? I haven''t felt his breath for a long time. "


    "I''ve run, I''ve gone to the closed door for training. I haven''t come back for several months." Wen Xiao sighed, remembering the scene when Fang Hao left, he couldn''t help but clench his fist. That bastard stinky boy, he pretended to be stupid with her!


    Speaking of this, Wen Xiao once again said: "Yunxiao, Fengwu and sister Anmu are all cultivating in the Royal beast gate. I have not let them back for fear of another crisis in the holy city."


    "Well, you''re right. It''s better to keep them away. It''s better to keep them away from children''s blood." Yunfeifei shows a kind of loving look. After all, she is a mother.


    Wen Xiao scolded Fang Hao again in his heart. That bastard must be pretending to be stupid!


    "Elder sister, do you think that stinky boy has really become the heaven holy land?" Wen Xiao always wanted to ask, but she couldn''t find anyone to ask.


    Yunfeifei''s eyes flashed: "of course, otherwise how can he fight that man?"


    Wen Xiao suddenly saw yunfeifei winking at her, and changed her voice instantly: "yes, you don''t know. Not long ago, what high priest of the Holy Spirit cult challenged. If it wasn''t for the old thing behind the Holy Spirit cult, Fang Hao would have killed the high priest with one slap. When can we reach that height?"


    Yun Feifei said with a smile: "it''s enough to have him. Who dares to bully our sisters in the future?"


    Wen Xiao said with a smile: "originally no one dares to bully our sisters. If anyone dares to come, the smelly boy doesn''t need to fight. We''ll send them away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    Although the two women are talking and laughing, but in fact, their eyes are showing concern.


    After all, he was the closest person to Fang Hao. Even if he faced the challenge and temptation of the Holy Spirit cult later, Fang Hao still showed incomparable strength.


    But in fact, both women felt something wrong with Fang Hao, so they were worried, but they couldn''t tell others.


    And they also know Fang Hao''s intention.


    As long as others think that he is a saint of heaven, no matter what kind of forces, they will be extremely afraid, which is actually called bluff.


    The two women tacitly understood that they were afraid that the people who had a mind would listen to it and disturb their morale.


    In the past year, the number of spies invading Daqin became more and more rare, and there were not many assassinations.


    because the new registered residence policy has been effective, the search is almost nowhere to hide, and the border situation has stabilized, which seems to have reached the age of peace.


    During this period, Huang Sha, Jian song, ye Cangtian and others also repaired their wounds and came out of the palace.


    Although Kyushu seems to be stable everywhere, the important officials of the Qin Dynasty or the powerful members of the Jiuzhou military alliance can not help but worry.


    Because Fang Hao never came back, it is said that he is still practicing in the closed door.


    In this flash, it has been three years. In these three years, Kyushu has not changed much. It seems that everyone''s power or the country is waiting for something.


    The state of Chu, the state of utu, and the kingdom of God did not violate Daqin again. Daqin also recuperated and developed independently.


    The three countries did not fight with each other, just like neighbors who respected each other. Even by the end of three years, countries had begun to trade with each other. When there were major programs, they even invited neighboring countries to attend.


    This seems to be the scene of peace and prosperity, so many people seem to relax.


    At the moment, yunfeifei is wearing a cloak, with three-year-old Yunxiao and Fengwu, and Wenxiao. Anmu is walking in the garden of the holy city.


    Yunxiao and Fengwu are very skilful. Running here and there for a while, the maids are worried to death.


    But no matter Yunxiao or Fengwu, although still young, is extremely intelligent, and even does not look like a three-year-old child.


    Looking at the scene of two little guys playing and fighting, yunfeifei suddenly said: "the boy went for three years, and I don''t know when he will be able to come back."


    "Last time, he didn''t bring back the news to Cang Fang." Wen Xiao looks calm, but there is always worry in his eyes.


    Amy has been following her two sisters, but she did not speak, as if she felt that she could not speak.


    As people in this world, etiquette and inferiority are extremely important, so when her two sisters speak, it seems that it is not easy to cut in.


    Suddenly, yunfeifei said, "sister amu, last time you said dad would come, why didn''t you come back so long?"


    Amy didn''t know what father meant, but now she fully understood that it was the name of father in the lower world.


    Anmu nodded: "elder sister, dad last time in the Royal beast gate came to say that, before I came back, dad also came to see the cloud and phoenix dance, said that some time to come to the holy city."


    "You mean Fang Wenjun?" Wen Xiao did not know, because Anmu and the two children only came back for a short time.


    Yunfeifei nodded: "now it''s our father-in-law. Do you dare to call your name?"


    Wen Xiao hehe said with a smile: "you don''t know, Fang Hao that stinky boy called him is treacherous, I this all calculate good."


    Another day in half a year.


    An old man with his hands on his back stood outside the palace to enter the palace.


    Naturally, they were stopped by guards.


    "Is this what you can enter? Go away The guard yelled.


    The old man was not angry at all. He said with a smile, "I come to see my daughter-in-law and their children."


    "Go, this is the palace. You think it''s your home." The guard started to drive people.


    But at this time, the old man said directly: "I am your emperor''s Laozi, hurry to report to yunfeifei and them!"


    "I beat you, an old man, and dare to pretend to be your Majesty''s father and kill your head!"


    Another guard frowned and said, "the old man has a nervous problem. Let''s get rid of it!"


    "No problem!"


    Suddenly, the two guards are going to be rough on the old man.


    But at this time, a figure appeared at the gate of the palace.


    "See the king of the kingdom."


    This is Li Yao, who has been responsible for the security of the holy city, like the commander of the guard army.


    But Li Yao stopped two guards to drive the old man away. He looked at the old man suspiciously: "have I seen you?"


    "I should have seen it." Fang Wenjun laughed.


    In an instant, Li Yao''s eyes were bright and incomparable: "I remember that war three years ago, who were you in the distant space war, you..."With that, Li Yao immediately arched his hand: "see the emperor!"


    Fang Wenjun''s face was stagnant, and he had no good way: "the emperor''s fart, the feudal thought harms people!"


    Soon, Fang Wenjun entered the imperial palace. Naturally, with his accomplishments, he could easily enter the palace.


    But this is the territory of Fang Hao''s stinky boy. Of course, you can''t break into it casually. It''s not good to lead to misunderstanding.


    Yun Feifei and Wen Xiao two women saw Fang Wenjun, their faces were happy.


    But he just called out his father happily and warmly asked Fang Wenjun to go in and sit down.


    However, Anmu directly bowed his knees and called out with great respect: "father, daughter-in-law Anmu has seen his father."


    Fang Wenjun looked at Anmu, but he was quite happy: "ha ha, you''re welcome. There''s no need for any red tape."


    Facing the warm invitation of the three women, Fang Wenjun did not mean to enter the palace. He said directly to the three women, "this time I come for the cloud and phoenix dance. I want to take them away."


    "Take them? This... " Yunfeifei frowned slightly.


    When amrton was a little anxious, Feng dance was her child, she didn''t want to leave her sight when she was only three years old.


    Fang Wenjun said in a positive manner: "you Kyushu war will break out again sooner or later. The children are not safe here. You can rest assured that the place I take them to is very safe, and there are Zhao Fengjiao and me."


    "But..." Yunfeifei naturally does not want to, their children are still young, really do not want to let children leave themselves.


    "For these two children, I have found a good master for them. I can''t bury my granddaughter''s natural appearance." Fang Wenjun was very serious.


    Yun Feifei said with a wry smile, "Dad, we can also teach."


    "If you teach them, it''s a mistake. Don''t mention you. Even Fang Hao''s stinky boy can''t teach well. There are some people in the cloud sky and phoenix dance. The master I''ve found for them is a fantastic figure."


    Yunfeifei and Anmu did not speak at the moment, but they could see that they were reluctant.


    Wen Xiao didn''t have the space to speak, so she stood aside and didn''t know what to say.


    But then, Fang Wenjun''s face became serious, and instantly cut off the world, so that the conversation between them could not be heard by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    "The three of you are my good daughters-in-law, so one thing I have to make clear to you is that the Kyushu war may break out again soon. This time, I''m afraid it will directly involve the supreme existence. The war between Japanese Hiroshi and the heavenly king, as you can see, is not a myth to lift your hand to destroy the city. You can rest assured that they are in the holy city which the enemy is paying attention to Is it medium? "


    Speaking of this, Fang Wenjun''s face was very dignified: "in the future, no matter who unified Kyushu, the great reincarnation will officially come. At that time, it will be a blessing or a disaster. No one can say that it is good. We are in the world, and we are afraid that we can not protect ourselves. Can you rest assured of the two boys?"


    Hearing this, yunfeifei sighed: "well, Dad, you should take good care of them."


    Fang Wenjun suddenly chuckled and his eyes were bright: "don''t you worry, don''t you worry about me? This is my grandson and granddaughter. I will give them the best stable environment, and they will not be in danger."


    Yunfeifei agreed, and Anmu didn''t dare to oppose it at all, and his idea of heaven and earth was deeply rooted.


    Looking at Fang Wenjun taking the two boys to fly away, yunfeifei looks calm, but his eyes are a little red.


    Amu directly cried out, just when the two children were taken away, crying to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, Zhao Fengjiao is standing on the clouds, watching Fang Wenjun bring the two boys.


    Zhao Fengjiao gave Fang Wenjun a bad look: "what''s the matter? Is it very annoying to be called the supreme emperor?"


    "As you say, am I like that?"


    At the moment, Zhao Fengjiao looked at the two little guys and immediately filled with a smile: "cloud, phoenix dance, go, go with aunt."


    "Auntie..." Fang Wenjun was depressed for a moment. He was the grandfather of two guys. The girl called herself aunt. NIMA was in a mess.


    Can''t help it, Fang Wenjun coughed: "you let them call your sister OK."


    Zhao Fengjiao didn''t get angry and said with a smile, "you can call me sister."


    "No, you are older than my mother. How can you be a sister?" Fang Yunxiao snorted with his cheek.


    Fang Feng dance nearby suddenly added: "his sister is me."


    "I''m your brother!" Fang Yunxiao stopped working.


    As a matter of fact, the two little guys gradually become more sensible, but there is no lack of debate over this matter, both want to be sister and brother.


    Because when two people speak, it is almost the same time.


    Seeing the two little guys arguing, Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao seem to be very interesting.


    Then, it flew away into the distance.


    Zhao Fengjiao slightly frowned and said, "you said Qu Banxian, why do you have to accept two guys as apprentices?"


    "Still need to ask, that''s our old Fang family''s children, all are the natural appearance is extraordinary, and then the person among the dragon and Phoenix!" Fang Wenjun suddenly straightened out his chest, but it was quite a bit of a thump.


    "Don''t give me some color, just be a dyer. There are other things in it, isn''t it?" Zhao Fengjiao frowned.


    At the next moment, Fang Wenjun said to Zhao Fengjiao with Yuan Shen: "there is no one of the two children''s talents, which is indeed a good seedling. However, it is said that it is the proposal of the other mysterious man. He hopes that Qu Banxian will accept the two children as the disciples of the door, and there may be a chance of life in the future."


    "But is it for peace? What does that mean? " Zhao Fengjiao frowned, puzzled.


    "I don''t know about this, but Qu Banxian''s cultivation, don''t you worry that he can teach two little guys well?" Fang Wenjun said indifferently.


    "It''s not that I don''t worry. I just think their request is really strange. I have to ask you to pick up the two children." Zhao Fengjiao said here, gritted her teeth and said, "how do I feel that he is going to take two children as hostages?"


    Fang Wenjun was stunned and said: "this all let you guess?"


    "What?" Zhao Fengjiao suddenly pretty face slightly cold: "you actually let your grandson go when hostage?"


    "Well It''s not what you think. It''s complicated. I heard that mysterious Hong Ji said that Qu Banxian had made some mistakes in those years. He always wanted to make up for them, but he didn''t have a chance. So he wanted to take two children as apprentices, which was a remedy. In addition, it seemed that he was afraid that someone would not trouble him and give him a chance to live. "


    "What does that mean?" The more Zhao Fengjiao listened, the more confused she became.


    Fang Wenjun frowned slightly and said seriously, "I don''t know about this, but do you have a way?"


    "It''s really a hostage suspect. I''ll stab him to death!" Zhao Fengjiao''s temper broke out in an instant.


    Fang Wenjun sighed: "on that day, if Qu Jin didn''t show up, the immortal real body of the secret door came out and vowed to kill Fang Hao. In this way, we and Fang Hao''s family owe others, and they don''t want to do anything. What do you say?"


    "What''s more, there is no peace in Daqin for such a long time without him." Fang Wenjun sighed."At that time, you can explain to Fang Hao that stinky boy!" Zhao Fengjiao is not very angry.


    "What did Laozi explain to the stinky boy? Did he dare to do the opposite?" Fang Wenjun rolled his eyes.


    "If his children are abused, what do you think he will do?" Zhao Fengjiao hummed.


    "No, we''re not there. Besides, Qu Banxian''s cultivation is heaven''s holy land. It''s not a bad thing to be a master for two little guys." Fang Wenjun said with a smile.


    "I hope so, but there is something wrong with that. You should inquire about it some other day. " Zhao Fengjiao frowned slightly, a little worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. He must at least weigh the people of our scale alliance!" When Fang Wenjun said this, his eyes were very bright and seemed to show his confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    In more than three years, Kyushu has undergone many changes in addition to peace.


    In recent years, many experts have entered the realm of life and death, and even more have reached the peak of xuanjing.


    It seems to be making up for the peak master who died in the grand war three years ago.


    At the moment, the imperial beast gate is much colder than it used to be, because no one from the other three countries in Kyushu will send people to study it.


    There are a lot of less disciples, but there are more formal ones. The rank of Royal beast gate is also much higher.


    It seems to have become one of the ten decent sects in Kyushu.


    Now, at the top of the mountain, in front of the tomb, is the ancestral hall of the Royal beast gate.


    There are many palace rooms beside the ancestral hall, which is the place where the elder Taishang of the imperial beast gate repaired.


    However, on the other side, there are two rooms where two little guys of the Royal beast gate have been closed to practice.


    It is the place where Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er shut down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    Originally, Sima ling''er didn''t pay much attention to cultivation. However, Sima ling''er had already left his peers behind.


    She seems to be the most gifted and gifted person among the younger generation of disciples. Of course, she practices animal control skills.


    Another Zhao Moqing, however, has been handed down by the divine stone and inherited the art of controlling gods by kaipai''s founder.


    Although the status of the two kinds of methods is naturally the highest, but few people will inherit it. This kind of anti heaven divine skill will only be passed on to the people who are destined for it.


    Although the nature of animal control is not as good as that of God control, in fact, at the later stage of cultivation, it is definitely a wonderful method to frighten the world and cry the ghosts and gods.


    It''s just that in recent years, few people have practiced animal control to the absolute top.


    At the moment, there are already some dignified old masters of the Royal beast gate, that is, some of the supreme elders of the Royal beast gate.


    The reason why these people gather here is that not long ago, the stone dragon and stone tiger beside their ancestral cemetery suddenly made an amazing roar.


    The sound woke up and down the Royal beast gate in an instant.


    Originally thought that there was an invasion of foreign enemies, but after that, it turned out to be a closed place, which actually spread out a wonderful power that made people feel palpitating.


    And this room is the place where Zhao Moqing closed down.


    Soon, the door opened, and a very young girl came out of it, still sleepy, as if she had just woken up.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a lot of people standing at the door. Zhao Moqing was shocked: "what are you doing standing at my door?"


    "You, you, what means did you use to make stone dragon and stone tiger roar?" An old man''s eyes were bright and seemed to be excited.


    Zhao Moqing looked at these people strangely and frowned slightly, as if he was recalling what he had just done.


    He shook his head and said, "I didn''t do anything. I was sleeping just now."


    "Sleep?" People are shocked, people shut up are all practice, this girl shut up to sleep.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanfeng, the patriarch, came in.


    Also heard Zhao Moqing''s words, immediately turned a white eye, his niece also let people have no way, Yu Shen Shu chose her, but the dead girl did not practice hard, for several years.


    Most of the girls are sleeping. As for the level of Yu Shen Shu, no one knows.


    But all of a sudden, Zhao Moqing''s eyes brightened: "by the way, I also did one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yuanfeng asked.


    "Dream, I had a strange dream when I was sleeping." Zhao Moqing said with a smile.


    "Er..." No one spoke.


    However, Zhao Moqing did not feel embarrassed at all, and continued: "I dream that there is a beautiful sister with a big dragon. As soon as the fierce and fierce white tiger is chasing me, I ask her, what do you want to do with me? Guess what she said?"


    Hearing this, the scene is quiet, because the human dream is very strange, seems to be able to predict a lot of things.


    "What did she say to you?" Zhao Yuanfeng looks serious.


    "It''s nothing, that is to say, give me the dragon and white tiger, and say that they will be my mount, and then wake up." Zhao Moqing tilted his head, as if trying to recall the scene in the dream.


    At this time, originally speechless people, at the moment, one by one fell into meditation, as if to guess what Zhao Moqing''s dream represents.


    "By the way, by the way, she said," I''m invincible in the world now, and I can get out of the mountain! " Zhao Moqing is serious.


    Zhao Yuanfeng glared at Zhao Moqing. Needless to say the last sentence, it must be the dead girl who added it himself.


    This guy came back to say that he wanted to practice in seclusion. However, he could not bear the boring practice life and wanted to go out.


    But Zhao Yuanfeng sent people to pressure here, has been four or five years.


    But Zhao Yuanfeng said: "without the ancestral token, if you can take away the stone dragon and stone tiger behind you, I will let you out!"


    "Ah..." Zhao Moqing suddenly had a bitter face. Although it was true that she had a strange dream, she didn''t have any confidence to take away the stone dragon and stone tiger without a token.


    "Well, uncle, stone dragon and stone tiger are the mountain protecting animals of the Royal beast gate. How can you let them go at ease? I will never do so even if I can. Otherwise, it will be miserable for the Royal beast gate to be invaded."


    Zhao Yuanfeng hummed: "don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t, you can continue to practice here. When you can, you can go down the mountain!"


    With that, Zhao Yuanfeng and a group of people left.


    Zhao Moqing''s hands akimbo, she really want to be shut up crazy, had known not to come back!


    Immediately, Zhao Moqing went to one side of the room, the door called two times: "ling''er, are you practicing?"


    When the door opened, Sima ling''er stood at the door: "sister Mo Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Want to go out?""But the Lord and they..."


    "Afraid of what they do, we go out to find brother Hao, you don''t want him?" Zhao Moqing winked at Sima ling''er, and immediately made Sima ling''er blush. He didn''t know where to put his shy hands.


    "Sister Mo Qing, I don''t have one."


    "Come on, look at your red face and deny that you can''t lie. Go. Go back with me. I''ll try. If I can control those two animals, I can go out, my uncle said Zhao Moqing took Sima ling''er and walked back.


    The solitary tomb still stands on the top of the mountain, which is the tomb of the ancestor of the Royal beast gate.


    Of course, many people don''t believe that their ancestors died. They all say that their ancestors became immortals.


    It''s just the tomb of their ancestors.


    However, whether it is or not is too old to be verified. You can''t dig it.


    Two stone sculptures, one left and one right, are lifelike on both sides of the tomb.


    But now, everyone knows that these two stone carvings are not real stone carvings, but the existence of two sacred animals and fossilization.


    "Sister Mo Qing, can you?" Sima ling''er looks at Zhao Moqing suspiciously.


    Because now we all know that the beast needs a token to remove the petrification.


    And Zhao Moqing is now empty handed and has nothing at all.


    "A dead horse is a living horse doctor. If it is, we two sisters will be able to travel around the world. What do you want first?"


    "Give it back to me?" Sima ling''er smacks his tongue. It''s a divine beast. Zhao Moqing has the idea of divine beast.


    "Of course, you and I are sisters. If you have me, you will have yours. Do you like green dragon or white tiger?" Zhao Moqing has not succeeded yet, he began to distribute.


    In the distance above them, Zhao Yuanfeng rode a flying animal and was watching two girls standing in front of the ancestral tomb in the distance.


    Zhao Yuanfeng slightly frowned: "this wench should not really be ok?"


    Then, a wonderful Qi of heaven and earth suddenly flashed and rippled in heaven and earth.


    Zhao Yuanfeng''s face was su: "it''s this kind of Qi machine!"


    In the distance, Zhao Moqing pinched the strange seal formula that he could not see clearly, and the mysterious and unpredictable Qi of heaven and earth appeared.


    "Roar..."


    "Ang..."


    Dragon and tiger roar, that is like the stone carving of dead things, burst out the roaring sound of moving all day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    Then, under Zhao Moqing''s seal formula, the stone dragon and stone tiger of the stone carving began to peel off the stone skin, revealing their original appearance.


    Zhao Yuansi''s fist is so powerful that he can make all things powerful


    The great men of the Royal beast gate, riding on the flying beast in the sky, all look at the ancestral tomb.


    Then, a dragon and a tiger soared into the sky, and the powerful pressure covered the whole mountain, shaking people''s hearts.


    "Roar..."


    "Ang..."


    Dragon and tiger crisscross each other.


    These are still two stone carvings, showing their true shape at the same time. In the past, white tigers were born, but stone dragons were not.


    But the dragon and tiger roared together, and the holy and majestic atmosphere enveloped the whole Royal beast gate.


    Zhao Yuanfeng''s eyes were bright and incomparably bright: "Yu Shen Shu is indeed a divine formula. It can actually control the mountain protecting beast left by the ancestor."


    Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er, standing in front of the tomb, were the most shocked. They had tried, but they didn''t expect to succeed.


    Then Zhao Moqing excitedly said, "ling''er, tell me which one you want, and we''ll run on it!"


    All of a sudden, Zhao Moqing looked back and saw several elders, as well as her uncle flying over.


    Zhao Mo is very anxious: "this son of a bitch uncle, what he says is not true."


    Immediately Zhao Moqing waved directly to the flying dragon and white tiger.


    Immediately, two bodies fell in front of them. Zhao Moqing said in a hurry: "linger, choose quickly, or we will be arrested and locked up!"


    Sima ling''er was also in a hurry and said, "I, I, I will sit on the dragon."


    "All right, come on!"


    Zhao Moqing is very agile and sits on the back of the white tiger, while Sima ling''er looks weak, but in fact, he is vigorous and jumps onto the dragon''s back.


    The two animals soared into the sky in an instant.


    At that moment, Zhao Moqing turned back and made a face at Zhao Yuanfeng and others, and then flew to the mountain in high spirits.


    Zhao Yuanfeng looked at the two girls who ran away, and immediately became angry: "these two dead girls, actually succeeded!"


    However, Zhao Yuanfeng and others did not chase, and even Zhao Yuanfeng also let the Royal beast men not chase.


    "You don''t have to chase them. That girl can control these two animals. There are not many people who can threaten them in the world."


    Looking at the two animals disappeared in the sky, Zhao Yuanfeng said to himself: "after all, we must experience some."


    ¡­¡­


    Huaicheng of Daqin, a city with a population of several million, is not too small in Daqin, although it is not very big.


    Of course, it is also extremely prosperous. Two very amazing women seem to be very curious about everything. They are wandering in the street, buying a lot of food and clothing and holding them in their hands.


    It was Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er who had been locked up for five years. Now, naturally, they wandered around like a runaway wild horse.


    However, he was afraid that Zhao Yuanfeng would send someone to take them back, so he didn''t go to the holy city, so he was happy in some cities of Daqin.


    At least we have to wait for the wind to pass before we go to find Fang Hao.


    Just at this time, Zhao Moqing, who was originally enjoying shopping, stopped instantly.


    Stare big eyes, simply dare not think of looking at the woman not far away.


    When Sima ling''er saw that Zhao Moqing suddenly stood up and looked at where Zhao''s eyes could reach, he was stunned for a moment, because there was a beautiful elder sister there.


    This is the first feeling of Sima ling''er. It is not only beautiful, but also perfect. There is no flaw in it.


    The woman was wearing a holy dress, and at the moment, she was also surprised to see them.


    "Sister Mo Qing, do you know?" Sima ling''er couldn''t help asking.


    Zhao Moqing immediately came back, and the woman also came near.


    "Cheng Lianlian, you''ve come up too!" Zhao said brightly


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky array, Fang Hao burst into a drink. On his skin, which was crystal clear as jade, there was a faint divine radiance.


    "Ah..."


    Under the big drink, the lake in front of me suddenly set off a huge wave.


    But Fang Hao''s body, bloomed out startles the world sobs the ghost God''s terror prestige.


    Not far away from Fang Hao, Meng QiuGuang was bright and said with a smile, "you have finally restored your original physical state!"


    Fang Hao turned to Meng Qiu and said, "thank you very much, master."


    At the moment, feeling the tremendous physical strength in his body, Fang Hao felt that he had suffered a lot in the past few years!


    Feeling the great power and returning to his body, Fang Hao was very happy.


    Meng qiumu said brightly: "don''t be too early to be happy. You don''t know how long it will take for you to really cultivate the spirit body."


    "As long as you don''t die, you''ll become a god sooner or later." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you understand the volume of the work of immortality?" Meng Qiu suddenly asked.Fang Hao knew that he was referring to the third volume, which contained a kind of great terror, so long as people watched, they would fall into a terrible scene.


    Even if Fang Hao has not seen all of them now, they are about half of them.


    "Not yet."


    "If you don''t finish that volume, you will not be able to cultivate the spirit body. Even if the immortal sect of that year, there are not many people who can cultivate the spirit body!" Meng Qiu''s eyes are slightly serious.


    Fang Hao nodded: "of course I know, but it takes time."


    "Yes, I don''t know if you have been ordered to become a God." Meng Qiu said here and sighed: "don''t let my hope come to nothing."


    "Certainly not!" Fang Hao''s eyes are very serious, which is a guarantee and an oath.


    "I hope so." Meng Qiu nodded slightly.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly asked a question that he wanted to ask: "why didn''t you practice the immortal Tian Gong?"


    "Me?" Meng Qiu was stunned, and then his face was cold: "do you think anyone can practice? It''s impossible to practice the wumietian skill without the core disciple of bumie sect. "


    Fang Hao knew why Meng Qiu was upset, because Meng Qiu estimated that he had been in bumiezong and had a very low status, so he mentioned his unhappy memories.


    "Shall I teach you?" Fang Hao has a straight face.


    Meng Qiu is stunned, apparently did not expect Fang Hao to say so.


    But then, Meng Qiu shook his head and said, "no, although the immortal heaven skill is the top magic formula of body building, you can''t compare the physique of my master!"


    "I mean, if you can practice the spirit, is it possible to go out on your own?" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "How can it be? No one can practice it. If you teach me, you can''t learn it!" Meng Qiu shook his head.


    "Master, I have some doubts. I know that some of the supernatural mysteries in this world will automatically find successors. As long as they are not recognized, they will never learn them. If they have learned them, they will not be able to teach them to others Why on earth? " Fang Hao looked at Meng Qiu with burning eyes, hoping to get the answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    "Shenjue has a spirit. As far as I know, there are several very rebellious divinities in the world. The reason why we say that the divine formula is against the heaven and the earth is that it can''t be written or read out. It''s only engraved in your own heart, such as the art of controlling gods in the Royal beast gate and the immortal work of the immortal sect. There are also shenmingzong''s Tianshen Jue, Qisha gate''s Tiansha Jue, Sanqing mountain''s Sanqing Baolu, and Dragon Palace''s Dragon God''s real formula. All these shenjue are against the heaven. If a descendant appears, he can stand on the top of Jiuzhou as long as he has completed his cultivation. The world is respected! "


    Fang Hao naturally knew the first two, but he heard about the latter for the first time.


    He murmured in his heart. He didn''t expect that there were shenmingzong and Qisha sect. But so far, it seems that he has not met any one who has inherited the shenjue, but if there is one, he may be his strong enemy in the future.


    Fang Hao caught Meng Qiu, an old antique, naturally wanted to ask something he didn''t know.


    "Master, it is said that every sect has a magic stone, which can give the disciples a seal of the sect. Where do these stones come from?" Fang Hao had heard of it, but no one knew where the stone came from.


    Meng Qiu slightly frowned: "these things, I do not know, only know that these God stones come from the same place, that place no one can find."


    "The same place?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "how did these sacred stones come out?"


    "It''s too old for me to know. However, according to some rumors, it''s said that the chosen man of destiny went to that magical place and brought out a piece of it respectively. There are Gongfa and shenjue on it, and then the founder established the sect and passed it down."


    "The man of destiny? Master, I''ll show you my secret code of clan seal. Can you know what sect it is? "


    Fang Hao said, directly opened the collar, exposed the chest, suddenly forced to stimulate the zongmen seal Jue.


    Now his means can be successful.


    All of a sudden, a touch of blue light glowed out.


    At the moment when he came out, Meng Qiu was also shocked and said in a startled voice: "you have such a powerful clan mark, you..."


    Seeing Meng Qiu''s expression and tone, Fang Hao was suddenly depressed: "can you recognize me?"


    In Fang Hao''s family seal, there is a word, but this word is fuzzy, no one can recognize it.


    Meng Qiu took a deep breath, came back from the shock, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Fang Hao immediately laughed bitterly. He didn''t expect that even Meng Qiu, a man of bone ash level, didn''t know. It seemed that his clan''s mark was really mysterious.


    "Alas, my seal is also strange. It is said that other clan seals are only carved in the chest of zhongdantian, but mine is not only so, but also engraved into the yuan God, even my descendants are automatically passed on." Fang Hao is as detailed as possible, hoping Meng Qiu can think of some connections.


    Now Meng Qiu has helped him to recover. Fang Hao also believes in Meng Qiu. Of course, the most important thing is that bumiezong did not participate in the plan to kill the lower boundary, which seems to have nothing to do with the behind the scenes gangsters.


    Otherwise, this sky penetrating array will be able to kill countless experts in the upper bound, and the foundation of the lower bound is weak. It is estimated that a round of massacre can kill a clean one, even destroying the lower bound is not a problem.


    Therefore, Fang Hao naturally trusted Meng Qiu.


    After Meng Qiu heard of this, he was directly in charge: "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Well If you don''t think about it, maybe you''ve forgotten something. " Fang Hao never died.


    "I didn''t know. It''s no use thinking about it." With that, Meng Qiu turned around and entered the cave, and a voice came out: "let me go out on the day of the achievement of God''s body."


    At the same time, Meng Qiu throws out his immortal clan immortal token.


    Fang Hao took the lead.


    After that, Fang Hao cleaned up and took Huo Feng directly to the sky array.


    ¡­¡­


    In a fog filled place, propargyne sat next to a huge dragon corpse.


    Originally closed eyes, instantly opened, some surprised to look at the deep fog: "for thousands of years, you are the first time to come to me."


    It was Meng Qiu who kept the animals.


    Meng Qiu looked at propargyne: "have you ever seen Fang Hao''s zongmenyin Jue?"


    "No? Did he? "


    Meng Qiu took a deep breath and looked serious: "he showed it to me not long ago."


    "Is that the family member?" Propargyne was surprised.


    "I''m not sure, so I came to ask you." Meng Qiu shook his head.


    "You can''t see it accurately. I can''t even see it. What''s that like?" Propargyne was a little surprised.


    "A group of blazing blue light, there is a mysterious character, but can not see clearly, fuzzy." Meng Qiu looks very serious.


    "What school do you guess it is?" The face of propyne became serious.


    "I guess it''s the family!" Meng Qiu looks more and more serious.


    "How can it be that all the lineages are dead?" Propyne frowned.


    "It''s just my guess, because his family mark can be passed down by blood.""There are so many schools that have disappeared in this world. It''s not necessarily based on this." Propargyne shook his head: "next time he comes, I''ll let him show me."


    "Well, good-bye!"


    Meng Qiu turns to leave.


    Propargyne''s eyes were a little cloudy and sunny, but then sighed: "if it is, it will be able to uncover some big secrets..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao walked out of the sky array. Instead of leaving immediately, he stayed in the death mountain range.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t go out, he knew that because ye Cangtian, the old man, had come several times in the past three years, and he also told him about the situation outside.


    So Fang Haocai didn''t worry about it. He was relieved to reply in it.


    Ye Cangtian naturally knew Fang Hao''s situation, but Fang Hao believed that the old guy would not go out and talk nonsense.


    "What are we doing in the mountains?" Huofeng asked.


    In three years, Huofeng, who was injured a lot, has already recovered. Now Huofeng''s cultivation has made a lot of progress than before.


    "The death mountain is so evil. I want to see it." Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and the strange man who fought with him for a while rang out.


    It''s not like living people, but it''s certainly conscious. It''s quite weird and weird.


    After coming out, Fang Hao saw the strange man again, so he rushed over without hesitation.


    The guy didn''t mean to fight Fang Hao, but ran away quickly.


    With the speed of Fang Hao and Huofeng, they chased for a while and then disappeared.


    "I think this place is very dark. Why don''t we go?" Huofeng seems to be guilty.


    Fang Hao suddenly did not have a good airway: "Xiaohong, you say you are a noble Phoenix, how dare you?"


    "It''s not cowardice. It''s a gentleman who doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall." Huofeng said solemnly.


    "Fart gentleman, you are a girl!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Suddenly, Huofeng was so angry that she was very angry.


    "What''s the use of getting angry? Can it burn me? " Fang Hao glared at Huofeng.


    "Clang!"


    Huofeng shouts discontentedly for two times, and then follows Fang Hao to continue to walk towards the depth of the death mountain range.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    It''s said that people who enter the death mountain range can''t get out and will die in it.


    But Fang Hao this is also a few in a few out, in addition to that weirdo, really did not feel how dangerous.


    The death mountain range is very wide, almost directly separating the western regions from Kyushu.


    As a result, if the western regions want to enter Kyushu, the road they can pass through is very rugged, and it is difficult for large-scale army to pass through.


    After that, Fang Hao never saw the strange man again. He seemed to be afraid of him.


    But Fang Hao continued to walk inside, all the way, still the same, did not see a creature, let alone a person.


    Even the sound of him and Huofeng didn''t even make a sound. In such a big mountain of death, even a bird couldn''t be seen.


    Soon, Fang Hao and Huofeng came to a top, which was very high. Fang Hao and Huofeng stood on it and could overlook a large part of the death mountain range.


    Unfortunately, there are not a few people in this, which makes Fang Hao feel strange. He even doesn''t know why there are so many people in it.


    Fang Hao originally wanted to fly to see it, but there was a mysterious power limit in the death mountain range, so he couldn''t fly at all.


    Even Huofeng can''t fly. It should be the strength limitation of some array.


    Looking down, Fang Hao looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see any special topography or any trace of the array.


    But at this time, Fang Hao found that Huofeng had a violent reaction.


    I saw Huofeng''s body trembling faintly.


    "Xiao Hong, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Fang Hao, let''s go. I feel like something is going to devour me." The spirit of fire phoenix seems to tremble.


    "Are you afraid?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Huofeng''s body is shaking. It''s absolutely amazing that it can frighten a level five holy beast.


    But let Fang Hao puzzled is that he did not feel.


    Seeing the appearance of Huofeng, Fang Hao was afraid that there was something against Huofeng. In order to be safe, Fang Hao took Huofeng down the mountain quickly, waiting for the opportunity to explore again.


    When he left the mountain, Fang Hao looked back again and saw a strange man. He was watching them go away without pursuing them. He was staring at them quietly.


    Don''t know how, Fang Hao suddenly felt as if there was a person who was looking forward to his relatives'' return home, staring at the distance, motionless.


    This feeling is very strange, and even makes Fang Hao feel a bit ridiculous. It is not certain whether that strange person is a person or not. He even imagined such a strange understanding for him.


    After coming out of the mountain, Fang Hao completely covered up his breath, so that no one could find out.


    Then he rode on Huofeng''s back and flew to tianyinzong.


    Shenyin mountain is the residence of tianyinzong.


    Today, the Yinzong has become more and more powerful, and there are a lot of disciples. Daqin''s policy on the development of Wulin is quite favorable. Therefore, all sects of Jiuzhou Wumeng have ushered in golden opportunities for development.


    Fang Hao''s appearance made Tian Yin Zong excited.


    One by one, they call out to see heaven.


    What''s more, he is very confident. Fang Hao is the emperor of tianyinzong. It can even be said that tianyinzong is his sect now.


    Since the great battle, the name of "holy land" has only been shown in a moment.


    Fang Hao can stand up to it. With this relationship with Fang Hao, tianyinzong is only a second-class school, but it has a very high status in Kyushu military League.


    Sui Weifeng and other elders personally welcomed him. To Fang Hao''s surprise, he didn''t expect that there were two top masters in tianyinzong, which happened in the past three years.


    The Sui Weifeng broke through to become the peak of xuanjing, which did not surprise Fang Hao, because the old man had long been in the realm of life and death.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, Lu ningshuang, the original minor patriarch of Tianyin sect, actually became the top one. Now he should be the leader of Tianyin sect.


    "See God!"


    Lu ningshuang personally led the elders in the dark realm of tianyinzong to meet Fang Hao.


    "No gift." Fang Hao smiles, and then finds Huangfu Xiao who has been staying in tianyinzong in the crowd.


    This guy is also making great progress now, and he has arrived at the early stage of xuanjing.


    Later, Fang Haoxian and Sui Weifeng Lu ningshuang spoke alone for a while.


    "Now you have two top experts. Do you join the Wumeng and contribute to Daqin?" Seeing the two top masters, Fang Hao had this idea in an instant.


    The final unified Kyushu war is bound to be the Jihad, and even the decisive battle above the jihad. At that time, what is needed is the strong people on the top of the xuanjing.


    However, it has not yet reached that point. Kyushu countries are still relatively restrained.


    Sui Weifeng said with a smile: "we had this intention for a long time, and we have also agreed to let the patriarch personally lead our experts to the holy city and accept the dispatch of the Heavenly Master at any time.""That''s good, but ningshuang will go in person?" This is to let Fang Hao some surprise, after all, a patriarch, it seems that all should sit in the door.


    Lu ningshuang looked calm and said: "I am lucky to enter the peak of xuanjing. Naturally, I can''t sit back and watch. Moreover, I don''t have to worry about the zongmen now. Besides, there are no hostile forces in tianyinzong in Daqin, so it''s OK to have the elder Taishang there."


    "Well, well, you''ll get ready first, and then you''ll go with me." Fang Hao nodded.


    After talking with them for a while, Fang Hao went to see Huangfu Xiao.


    Huang Fu wanted to kneel down at once, but he still didn''t. He called out, "master, you are here at last."


    "Well Who said I was your master? Don''t shout Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Huangfu roared with a dry smile: "you teach me magic skills, of course, it''s my master, but this can''t be changed."


    "Well, I don''t mean to accept an apprentice. Don''t call me the master. I''ll stop being awkward." Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Huang Fu Xiao gave a bitter smile and then nodded, "OK, but what do I call you?"


    "Well, it''s OK to call me brother!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Big brother, I can''t be your apprentice, but I''ll be your younger brother all my life." Huangfu Xiao was very serious.


    "Don''t make it so serious. You can practice here and strive to break into the realm of life and death and the peak of metaphysical realm one day." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother, I want to go out with you. I''m also a master of xuanjing now, and I can do some things." Huang Fu Xiao seems to have some eyes for asking.


    Fang Hao thought about it for a while, and then he said, "you clean it up, and we''ll leave soon."


    About an hour later, Fang Hao stood on the back of Huofeng and flew to the West with ningshuang and Huangfu Xiao.


    Since he came here this time, he did not intend to return immediately.


    Soon, on a mountain like a fairy mountain, temples stood in the mountains.


    And a gate, wrote three words, South Pavilion.


    This is Fang Hao''s first visit to Nanfang Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    Nangong Qiushui, vice leader of Kyushu military alliance, is not in the South Pavilion at the moment.


    But Fang Hao came here not for the sake of Nangong Qiushui, but for Lengxi.


    Leng Xi has become a registered disciple of Sanqing mountain. After coming back, he has been practicing in the sect. Generally, when Sanqingshan has a mission, he will tell Leng Xi.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, it''s not just cold Xi, but swimming.


    Both of them are now registered disciples of Sanqing mountain. It''s normal to be together.


    But to see Fang haolai swimming, but some shock.


    According to reason, Fang Hao and Sanqingshan are enemies. However, master Wuwei has always said that Fang Hao is still his apprentice. Therefore, they are brothers. However, Fang Hao is no longer a disciple of Sanqing mountain, but only a disciple of master Wuwei.


    "Elder martial brother!" Swim across and Leng Xi unexpectedly so shout out.


    In fact, the most difficult thing about Fang Hao''s break with Sanqing mountain is Leng Xi.


    On the one hand, Fang Hao is the leader of Kyushu military alliance and her friend of Leng Xi. On the other hand, Fang Hao fights with Sanqing mountain, which makes Leng Xi not know how to deal with herself.


    Fortunately, master Wuwei has the same pulse. He will not aim at Fang Hao except for not talking about it. This is what master Wuwei said in person.


    As for the private feud between Mo and Fang Hao, Wuwei Shangren would not ask.


    "I just came to see you. I didn''t expect to see you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Swimming across indifferent way: "Your Majesty has been respected in the world, congratulations."


    "Hehe, luck." Fang Hao has no spirit body now, but he won''t say it. He accepted the meaning of swimming congratulations.


    Leng Xi couldn''t see her face clearly, because there was always fog blocking her face, but she could feel Leng Xi''s complicated eyes.


    It was interesting to swim across the river. Knowing that Fang Hao didn''t come to see him, he held hands and left.


    Fang Hao looked at swimming away and showed a little smile: "this old Taoist has some eyesight."


    At the moment, only Fang Hao and Lengxi are left, Lu ningshuang and Huangfu Xiao are waiting outside.


    Leng Xi said: "it is estimated that he is afraid of being slapped by you."


    "He didn''t offend me. What did I do with him?" Fang Hao didn''t care.


    "Fang Hao!" Leng Xi''s tone suddenly became serious.


    "Well? Something to say? " Fang Hao looks at Leng Xi.


    "No matter what, we Nanfang Pavilion is also a member of Jiuzhou military alliance. As long as we are not facing Sanqing mountain, I will contribute." Leng Xi''s tone is more and more serious.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. Although Sanqingshan came to deal with Laozi last time, I didn''t mean to hate Sanqing mountain. At least, Sanqing mountain and I have some fragrant fire feeling. The master is still the master. What about Yin Caiyi? At Jianmen? "


    "No, she was sent out by the master to carry out the task. She just came to tell me that she wanted me to help the colorful clothes." Leng Xi said.


    "What mission? Well, if there is taboo, you can not say it. " Fang Hao asked, and felt that there was something wrong.


    "It''s nothing. The master said that recently there was a lot of trouble in the western regions. I asked colored clothes to have a look. However, some days ago, the color clothes were injured, so the master asked Yongdu to go with me to have a look."


    "Hurt? Serious? " Fang Hao''s look was a little worried.


    Yin Caiyi and Lengxi and his relationship, Fang Hao naturally do not want them to have an accident.


    "It''s ok now, but now the colored clothes are healing, so we''re going to take care of them." Leng Xi was not afraid to say the current situation.


    "What''s so noisy over there? Is it the western regions that are paying attention to it?" Fang Hao''s face was su. There was a border between his Daqin and the western regions, that is, the western part of Qi, which was next to the death mountain range.


    "The master said that the Mobai uprising on the other side of the western regions was very bad."


    Leng Xi''s words made Fang Hao''s eyes flash, and he thought a little. When Qilin Zi came to him and hoped that he would let Chang Jun go back, he would talk about the affairs of the magic gate general arena. Naturally, there was also the problem of magic sea.


    Soon, Fang Hao left Nanfang pavilion with some worries.


    When leaving, Leng Xi once again said: "Fang Hao, if there will be a day of hostility, I Leng Xi, I will never fail the love of that year!"


    With that, Lengxi had disappeared on the top of the South Pavilion. Fang Hao turned back, but he didn''t see a figure of his back.


    Fang Hao heard Leng Xi''s determination, but Fang Hao did not speak again, because he was not very worried.


    At least his master should not be against himself.


    What''s more, he always felt that Sanqingshan sent someone to deal with him three years ago was not to kill himself.


    Of course, Tianquan''s stream of silence is naturally different. However, although the master of Mingxiu made it clear that he wanted to deal with him, he also hoped that the state of Chu would get the greatest benefit.


    And Mingxiu even said more than once that he didn''t come to kill people.


    Fang Hao was in a critical situation at that time, so he did not pay attention to it. After thinking about it, he realized that Sanqingshan wanted to take his Daqin, but did not want to kill him.Moreover, with his master there, Fang Hao may not be able to attack Sanqing mountain in the future.


    Left the South Pavilion, Fang Hao instantly felt two startled Hong from the East like lightning shot.


    When Fang Hao felt the two familiar breath, his eyes flashed and he was surprised to find that it was Wei Wei Li and Xuan Mingzi, who were speeding West.


    However, when they saw several people standing on the back of Huofeng, their faces were stagnant.


    In an instant, he changed his course and rushed over.


    "Fang Hao, you didn''t come back after you passed the customs clearance." Wei Wei Li''s eyes are full of happiness, but her tone is full of anger.


    Xuanmingzi looked at Fang Hao in surprise: "leader, how can you be here?"


    When Fang Hao saw his acquaintances, he was also very moved. Especially when he saw Wei Wei Li''s happy eyes, he immediately became red and filled with water. He even said, "I just went out of the pass. Why are you crying?"


    "Who''s crying? It''s sentimental!" Weiwei Lipton snorted, and then saw Huangfu Xiao and Lu ningshuang.


    "Sister Wei Wei!" Huangfu Xiao saw his acquaintances, and was suddenly a little excited. When he left Shenyin mountain, Huangfu Xiao had not seen Wei Wei, Li, Hongyu and Fang Hao for many years.


    "Oh, you''ve made great progress Wei Wei Li is very happy to see Huang Fu Xiao.


    Just see Lu ningshuang, this girl''s face is not very good-looking, quite a bit like their favorite toys were robbed of the same.


    Later, there were some people in the rear, all of whom Fang Hao knew. They were the two kings of Guijue and Fengyuan, as well as Tiancan, Chai clown and Minglong.


    Seeing that Fang Hao was here, several people''s faces were startled, and then they were ecstatic.


    "Congratulations on your Majesty''s exit."


    People all over the world know that Fang Hao practiced in seclusion for more than three years, but he didn''t go out.


    Later, Fang Hao knew that it was the devil''s gate that had changed. Guijue and Fengyuan asked for help from the imperial court. So Wei Wei Li and Xuan Mingzi planned to go and have a look.


    The ghost king and others take people with them, but these two guys can''t fly. They can only fly by sitting on flying animals. They can''t catch up with Wei Wei Li and Xuan Mingzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    Hearing this, and thinking of Leng Xi''s words, Fang Hao instantly made a decision: "I''ll go with you."


    With that, Fang Hao directly captured a flying beast that had once been captured from the eastern sea area and brought back a few level five alien beasts.


    Although he had caught these guys for a long time, none of them was taken in, so one was kept in the bag of the best spirit beast.


    This time, after the recovery of Tongtian array and the recovery of cultivation, Fang Hao took all the powerful beasts in it.


    Fang Hao immediately changed his body and used his No. 1 treasure body. His body was put into the spirit beast bag.


    He didn''t want to let the people of the devil gate know that he was not a master in the heaven holy land now, so he simply used the No.1 treasure body, and others could not see the clue.


    The Phoenix turns into a bird and stands on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    A group of people stood on the huge giant bird similar to the ROC and rushed to the West directly.


    This giant bird, Fang Hao gave this Ya''s a name.


    On the way, Fang Hao called out: "pheasant, look, I will bring you back. Does this world suddenly feel broad?"


    The pheasant in his mouth is the colorful giant bird under his feet.


    The giant bird was caught back by Fang Hao, full of resentment. After being locked up for several years, he naturally refused to accept it. However, he could not beat Fang Hao, so he still had no freedom.


    What he resented most was that he was given the title of pheasant, which made him feel depressed and wanted to commit suicide.


    The mountain pheasant yuan God responds: "elder brother, my name is Jinjin, do not call pheasant."


    Fang Hao did not have a good airway: "pheasant that is a powerful name, if you don''t like it, then call you chicken."


    "Well Or pheasant. " The pheasant is very appointed to droop its head and head straight to the western regions.


    On the pheasant''s back, everyone was very surprised, because Fang Hao put forward a level five flying beast. Such a big deal is rare in Kyushu.


    Even if the level five flying beast, Kyushu is extremely rare.


    The speed of pheasant is very fast, and soon it flies from the side of the death mountain range, which is not affected by the death mountain range, so it can fly.


    However, on the mountain road below, we can still see many people walking in the direction of Daqin, which seems to be a refugee to avoid disaster.


    Along the way, Fang Hao also inquired about Guijue and Fengyuan.


    Only then knew, the magic gate encounters the huge crisis, the magic sea revolts, the magic thing rampant, the magic gate suffers the heavy damage.


    "What about Chang Jun, is he OK now?" Fang Hao was worried about the woman disguised as a man.


    "With your Majesty''s blessing, the Lord is OK, but now he is in the general altar to resist the invasion of demonic sea demons." The ghost thought seriously.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly and relaxed a little. Chang Jun was a female god of war under Fang Hao. Of course, over the years, Fang Hao had already regarded Chang Jun as his own.


    In the western regions, many places are deserts and Gobi.


    The living conditions are indeed much worse than those in Kyushu. Flying through the sky, we can also see some situations.


    However, the western regions are also very large, nearly the size of nine states.


    Fang Hao originally wanted to find out where Yin Caiyi was, but Yin Caiyi was healing. He should be in a secret place. He was not easy to find.


    One day later, Fang Hao and a group of people came to the most mysterious general altar of the magic gate.


    I saw some strange things on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    The altar of the holy gate is mysterious and unpredictable. For thousands of years, few powerful people from Kyushu have come here. Without the leader of the magic gate, we can''t even find it.


    Because there is a mysterious array in the magic gate altar, which is hidden above the array. Without the special secret method of the magic gate, you can''t enter at all.


    Qilin son and Chang Jun of the demon gate fought countless black armor masters behind him. That was the killing God guard of the demon gate.


    At that time, in order to find the Phoenix, the magic gate attacked tianyinzong, and Guijue and Chang Jun led these killing God guards at that time.


    It''s just that Kirin son and Chang Jun are more or less injured.


    Qilin son Zhang zongzi is one of the first sages of the demon sect. His status is higher than that of the master of the demon sect. However, he has no real power and is relatively idle.


    However, it is the holy master of the magic gate. Each of them can lead a hundred thousand demons, and they are all masters with excellent accomplishments.


    The two men seem to be waiting for something here.


    They are waiting, waiting for the great God in their mind to leave the pass. Now they are the holy gate and are in danger.


    The mobhai uprising has been going on for several months, and they are the first to bear the brunt of the general altar of the holy gate, and they are faced with cruel wars all the time.


    After them, the valiant and skillful killing God guard, although still black, but each one of them is more or less with injuries.


    Outside, countless people are still fighting, no one can see hope in this riot, because the number of demons in the magic sea is too large.However, their great master has never been out of the pass. Only the great master who is regarded as a God can turn the world around.


    No matter how bad it is, maybe we can find a way


    However, they have been standing here for a while, but the great sage has not explained a word, and it seems that they have not heard their request at all.


    Even quietly.


    Kirinzi patted the donkey beside him and strode to the stone steps above.


    Above the stone steps, there is a stone gate which has not been opened for countless years, but they all know that their great master is in it and sits at the gate.


    At this moment, Kirin son yelled: "great Lord, now that the holy gate is in danger, please show me the great saint!"


    No one answered. It seemed that there was no one inside.


    "The great Lord, my subordinates don''t want to disturb the great Lord''s seclusion, but now we are indeed facing unprecedented troubles. Please give us an order."


    There is still no response. There is no sound in the whole scene. It seems that if someone talks inside, it will be covered up.


    Finally, qilinzi walked to the stone gate. With a firm face, he hit the stone gate with one hand.


    Boom


    The stone gate broke in response to the sound. In a roar, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the exposed scene inside.


    There was no one, no breath.


    Kirin took a deep breath and suddenly knelt on the ground.


    Their great master really disappeared. In a few months, they did not give any instructions, so some people doubted it.


    However, they felt that their great master was invincible in the world, and naturally there would be nothing wrong. The reason why they did not give orders was that they did not take the demons out of the sea seriously.


    The next moment, Chang Jun a cold drink: "information blockade, not to reveal a word to the outside!"


    "Yes


    The killing God Wei drank with one voice, and the momentum was amazing.


    Then it was covered up again, and no one said anything about the disappearance of their great Lord.


    They all leave without knowing it. Even Qilin Zi and the Lord Chang Jun don''t talk about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    Qilin son looked at Chang Jun: "the rest of the people are fighting with blood. We need to discuss a strategy."


    Chang Jun nodded: "my seat has sent a letter to Daqin for help. If your majesty sees it, you will bring someone to help."


    Qilinzi is stunned. Then he opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything.


    In fact, he wanted to say how other people were involved in the affairs of their holy gate, and he had never allowed outsiders to enter.


    But I didn''t say that, because today is different from the past, the destruction of the holy gate may have become a matter of day and night. Where can we worry so much.


    Then, a killing God guard said in a loud voice: "report..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Report to the Lord and the sage, the ghost king and the wind king are coming with reinforcements!"


    "Great!" Chang Jun''s face could not help but show some joy, and his eyes seemed to be a little red: "I knew that your Majesty would help."


    Then he rushed out with Kirin.


    When he saw that group of people, qilinzi couldn''t help feeling. Unexpectedly, Daqin sent the strong man from Sanming to help him.


    But then, qilinzi looked suspiciously at the young man standing in the strongest side, just like a leader.


    But then, Qilin son saw Chang Jun quickly walk past, his hands clasped and he was very excited: "I didn''t expect your majesty to come in person. I''m so grateful."


    Qilinzi is astonished. He has met Fang Hao. Fang Hao is not like this.


    Fang Hao is surprised: "I look like this, how do you recognize it?"


    "I know your Majesty''s breath, and I can see it at a glance." Chang Jun hasn''t seen Fang Hao''s No. 1 body. He didn''t expect to recognize all of a sudden. I have to say that acquaintances are always acquaintances.


    Qilin son quickly arched his hand and said, "Zhang Zong has met your majesty."


    "Good to say."


    Qilinzi and Chang Jun were very happy, even excited, because they had heard that Fang Hao had the terror fighting power of heaven holy land three years ago.


    Now that Fang Hao has come in person, they naturally see hope.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "this is my other body. What''s the situation here? Tell me about it!"


    Sanqingshan sent people to come, and the devil gate actually asked for help from Daqin. Naturally, it was a time of life and death.


    Along the way, we saw countless refugees and some terrible animals harming the people of the western regions. Naturally, the situation was not good.


    Obviously, the magic door won''t hold up.


    In fact, Chang Jun and Qilin Zi and others were confused. They did not understand why Fang Hao did not use the noumenon, but used a refined treasure body.


    But I didn''t ask.


    Chang Jun will now tell the situation.


    It turned out that six months ago, after three years, Chang Jun finally passed the holy master Lingguan and became one of the holy masters of the magic gate.


    However, three months ago, a large number of demons appeared in the magic sea and attacked the western regions. The first one was the demons who led the army to resist. As a result, they suffered heavy losses. This time, the demons were much more powerful than the ones that attacked the western regions.


    The hundreds of thousands of powerful members of the demon sect are now under the command of several great lords.


    Fang Hao heard this and said strangely, "why didn''t you see your great master?"


    At the mention of this, qilinzi and Chang Jun''s faces sank. At last, qilinzi sighed: "our great sage is gone."


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised. He remembered that at that time, it was their great master who ordered Qilin son to call Chang Jun back.


    "Where did you go? Didn''t you leave any instructions? " Fang Hao frowned and thought it was not easy.


    "It''s just that there''s nothing left, that''s why we''re worried." Kylin looks a little ugly.


    Fang Hao nodded: "you can not stop, because of the number of demons, or power?"


    This time, Chang Jun said: "Your Majesty, there are many demons, but it is not the most important difficulty. But this time, there are many powerful demons which are equivalent to the peak of our human metaphysics."


    "How many?" Fang Hao''s face went down.


    "Maybe twenty or thirty!" Chang Jun said this number, even if she is fearless, imposing, now also can not help showing a bitter expression.


    Even though the magic gate was once brilliant and powerful, it was similar to the top of the twenty-three mysterious realms.


    However, today''s magic gate has long been in decline, and the top strong people are not satisfied with ten people.


    In the situation that the number of the peaks of xuanjing is so different, it''s not the same as ordinary members of the demon sect.


    But Fang Hao couldn''t help asking, "is there any stronger one?"


    "I don''t know." Chang Jun shakes his head.


    "Er..." Fang Hao is depressed. If he hears that there is a stronger one, he will never fight hard. It is estimated that he will suggest that the devil gate retreat with him.


    Because he doesn''t want to face a strong man like heaven and holy land with his current cultivation, which is absolutely powerless."Because we can''t resist at all. We''re not sure if there are any of them." Chang Jun is also dignified.


    However, when the people of the devil gate looked at Fang Hao, their eyes became bright in an instant, because in their cognition, Fang Hao was said to be a master of heaven''s holy land.


    In this way, the magic door up and down suddenly full of confidence.


    Immediately, Fang Hao had some regrets. If he was known that he was not a saint in heaven at all and spread it out, he might again attract a siege to Daqin.


    However, since he has come and the matter has come to this point, Fang Hao has no choice but to take a look.


    After that, Lu ningshuang, xuanmingzi and Weiwei Li, the three top masters, followed Fang Hao, Yitong and Qilin son Chang Jun to go to the front of the battle with demons, Youmo pass!


    Most of the demons are blocked outside the Youmo pass, while a few have broken through the barrier and invaded the western regions.


    When Fang Hao stood on the dark demon pass and looked at the vast battlefield below, his face instantly became dignified and incomparable.


    At the moment, Wei Wei Li was surprised: "Fang Hao, no, how can they directly break through, but why do they retreat when they see the need to break through?"


    Chang Jun nodded and said, "this is what we are puzzled about. After our observation, each of their commanders led the demons to attack, and soon they would retreat. Then other commanders brought people again. Therefore, we found that they were similar to the top experts, with more than 20 or 30


    Fang Hao looked down at those monsters with very strange appearance. They had four limbs and walked upright. However, their arms were very long, and they could not be too blue.


    The skin is black, the eye is red, let a person see feel ferocious, the average person saw afraid will be directly scared to lose the heart of resistance.


    Fang Hao looked at it for a long time and said seriously, "have you found out that they seem to be training."


    "Training?" Several people behind Fang Hao are puzzled.


    But Chang Jun took a deep breath, her face was dignified and incomparable, obviously she also guessed.


    "These guys attack wave by wave. They could have broken through the level, but they didn''t, but they took over the attack task in rotation. They were about to rush through and immediately withdrew." Fang Hao said here, his eyes could not help but be dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    Most of the demons he found in the Sanqing mountain magic land are those with low intelligence and only know how to kill them.


    But in him, there are very powerful demons, intelligence is very high.


    As Fang Hao met in the magic land that day demon family was demonized demon king.


    Fang Hao''s heart was a little chilly, if according to his guess, behind these demons, there must be a thing with high intelligence quotient in command.


    And the magic creature with high intelligence quotient must be the existence of incomparable cultivation, and may even be the existence like that demon king in the magic land of Sanqing mountain.


    Think of here, how can Fang Hao not be shocked, but on the surface is still calm, otherwise it is estimated that it will immediately arouse suspicion.


    Although it is a military training posture, the members of the demon sect also consume a lot. In the past few months, there are still less than half of the million members left. Over time, it will be exhausted.


    Fang Hao was thinking about things, and the people beside him didn''t disturb him.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s thoughtful appearance, Chang Jun is grateful and thinks that Fang Hao is helping them think about countermeasures and retreat from the enemy.


    However, in fact, Fang Hao is thinking about a way out. He neither makes people aware of his accomplishments nor makes people feel abrupt.


    Heart tangled to death, those demons behind, there is absolutely the existence of terror, now it has not yet shot, it should not be time for it to hand.


    If you let the people of the magic gate know Fang Hao''s idea, you will be surprised.


    Then, Fang Hao considered his tone and said, "Mr. Zhang, Chang Jun, I think there is a stronger presence behind them. What kind of powerful array do you have? You can put them in and then play again."


    "There is a way, but it''s too dangerous. If the array doesn''t work, it''s very difficult to annihilate them. On the contrary, we''ll lose a lot. For example, if there''s an existence beyond the peak of the dark realm, we''ll..."


    "What are you afraid of? Our leader is a master of tianshengjing. What are you afraid of?" Xuanmingzi suddenly cut in and looked very proud.


    After all, what Kyushu now knows is just a few strong people suspected of heaven''s holy land. They have never seen them.


    Now, with Fang Hao''s existence, xuanmingzi is naturally arrogant. Wherever he goes, he feels that he has a great backing behind him.


    Don''t say xuanming son, is Wei Wei Li all arrogant way: "have my boss in, Chang Jun, you don''t worry."


    Naturally, Chang Jun and Qilin Zi were very happy, and felt that they had enough confidence.


    Fang Hao is the only one who is depressed. These two guys know a fart.


    But it is also hard to say.


    But now the situation, Fang Hao is completely unable to grasp, also unable to think of a proper way.


    He had to say, "well, I''ve brought some level five monsters, and I''ll fight them first."


    "Level five monster?" Everyone is surprised to see Fang Hao, because what they see now is a golden pheasant like giant bird, as well as Fang Hao''s Phoenix.


    Immediately, Fang Hao was generous and said to Chang Jun, "you don''t seem to have any flying animals, do you?"


    "I can fly now, and I don''t need it any more." Low level flying animals are of little use to Chang Jun now.


    But when Fang Hao said that he would give her the level five flying beast he called pheasant, Chang Jun couldn''t help but be stunned.


    All over the devil gate, one by one, is worthy of being a strong man in heaven''s holy land. He will give a level five flying beast to people, which is the existence of the king of beasts.


    It is completely equivalent to a strong man at the top of the metaphysical realm.


    Seeing Qilin son is a little envious, not to mention Qilin son, is xuanmingzi Lu ningshuang can''t help but look at Fang Hao.


    It seems that the boy is too tolerant of one another.


    Under Fang Hao''s coercion, the pheasant finally bows its head and promises to become the spirit beast of Chang Jun.


    Although Chang Jun has seen the world, he still can''t help being excited.


    Then, when he saw Fang Hao release the powerful animals one by one, under the command of Huofeng, he stood in a row, emitting a strong atmosphere and shaking people''s hearts.


    The people of the magic gate were boiling, because Fang Hao actually made seven extremely powerful strange beasts. These strange beasts alone can make their strength soar in an instant.


    Soon, after Chang Jun and Qilin Zi led seven strange beasts to the battlefield, with the strong support of their strength, the magic gate finally beat back the demon for the first time!


    Fang Hao stood at the Youmo pass, watching the movement below, staring at the deep sea where the magic Qi rippled, his eyes narrowed.


    If there is an existence beyond the peak of the metaphysical realm, it is really very difficult. They can''t find any confrontation with it.


    But now he has become the hope and confidence of the public, which makes Fang Hao feel the enormous pressure.


    Suddenly, Wei Wei Li asked with Yuan Shen: "Fang Hao, you seem to be wrong? What''s the matter? "


    Fang Hao looked at Wei Wei Li and communicated with Yuan Shen: "Laozi is not a master of heaven saint. In case there is a demon beyond the peak, he will escape if he has a chance."Obviously, Wei Wei Li''s face changed obviously, but almost immediately, Wei Wei and Li converged and looked natural. In the exchange of yuan and God, she was extremely anxious: "then you are such an idiot. Come to die!"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes, but also a bitter smile in his heart. One was that he didn''t expect the scene here. Second, he was still worried about the safety of Chang Jun.


    "This matter must be kept secret, otherwise we will have no peace in the future." Fang Hao took a deep breath, and then said seriously, "pay close attention. Once something goes wrong, you will immediately run with them. Xiaohong, her speed, is not many people in the world can catch up with."


    "You''re not going with us?" Wei Wei Li frowned and worried.


    "My speed is also very fast, and I will at least rescue Chang Jun at that time." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Immediately, Fang Hao several people just watch the war.


    In front of those powerful beasts, those low-level magic objects are just like bean curd dregs.


    The body and soul of a foreign beast is amazing and incomparable. If it is equal to human beings, it will occupy an absolute advantage.


    Because of the rough skin and thick flesh of the exotic animals, the strong people in general are much weaker in physique. Of course, Fang Hao is a different kind.


    When a foreign beast and the Warcraft commander fight, it does not fall behind, because the ferocity of the alien beast is no less than that of the Warcraft.


    Moreover, the brain of the beast is obviously better than that of the Warcraft. Therefore, the warlord has fallen behind.


    At this time, Fang Hao seemed to feel something. He turned his head and looked at the sky of one side.


    Under that cloud layer, Fang Hao saw something faintly. He suddenly flashed and went straight to the sky.


    "Here you are Fang Hao left a sentence to stop Wei Wei Li from following.


    Because Fang Hao felt familiar.


    Above the clouds, Fang Hao did see his acquaintances, Yin Caiyi and another named disciple of Sanqing mountain were hiding in the clouds.


    This is not the magic gate arena, so naturally others can come.


    When Yin Caiyi and Fang Hao see each other, they immediately look at each other and think that they are not good at it.


    But a moment later, Yin Caiyi saw clearly Fang Hao''s appearance, and immediately his face was happy: "how did you come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Yin Caiyi knew Fang Hao''s body, so he recognized it all at once.


    The named disciple of Sanqing mountain nearby was relieved. I thought it was the enemy just now.


    "I heard you were hurt. How are you?" Fang Hao felt that the breath of Yin Caiyi was a little unstable.


    "Fortunately, the forces of these demons are too amazing. I''m not sure to come and have a look." Yin Caiyi, pretty and serious.


    Fang Hao directly took out a bottle of Phoenix blood and gave it to Yin Caiyi.


    Yin Caiyi is not polite, take it directly.


    Then, Yin Caiyi said to each other: "let''s go there and talk!"


    The registered disciple looked at Fang Hao and Yin Caiyi suspiciously, but he didn''t know Fang Hao.


    Of course, I don''t understand why Yin Caiyi wants to speak with Fang Hao alone. Is it not convenient to say some words in front of him?


    However, Fang Hao and Yin Caiyi have been flying to the distance and have not said anything at all.


    In the distance, Yin Caiyi cut off the heaven and earth, and said, "three years ago, Leng Xi and I would have come to help you with the affairs of the holy city, but my master and we were both locked up in Sanqing mountain by Sanqing mountain."


    "We all know that you have a good relationship with me, and I''m afraid that you can help me. In the end, the disciples of Sanqing mountain will hurt each other." Fang Hao didn''t care about it at all.


    "By the way, later I heard that you were the son of the princess of the former dynasty. Now you are so full of dragon spirit that you seem to be orthodox?" Yin Caiyi frowned and said, "why don''t you feel the Dragon Spirit on you?"


    "I only have Dragon Spirit on my body, but this body has not." After Fang Hao explained, the story turned: "how can Sanqing mountain let you come here?"


    "The sky mirror in the door says that there are serious disasters in the West. Let''s explore it. Not long ago, I saw a strong human being fighting with a very powerful demon. We were a little closer apart. We were affected and only got hurt."


    "How strong is it that the power of contagion alone can make you hurt?" Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    "It''s very strong. We can''t be rivals at all. Fortunately, we ran away from the demon and the strong man." Yin Caiyi looks dignified.


    Yin Caiyi said relaxed, in fact, Fang Hao can also think of the thrill at that time.


    "Who is that man?" Fang Hao was a little relieved. Fortunately, someone could rival the powerful demon.


    "It seems that his name is Miao Fu. He is really a strong master." Yin Caiyi''s eyes are bright.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao is puzzled. He doesn''t know who Miao Fu is, and has never heard of it.


    "When Miao Fu and that demon fight, you evil animals will not want to set foot on the mainland with my Miao Fu in one day."


    "According to your inference, how strong is it?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened up again, and he didn''t seem to have to run away.


    "I''ve never seen such a powerful man fight, and I can''t say it well. Maybe there''s a heaven holy realm, or maybe there''s a difference."


    "Can the devil beat the man?"


    "They are quite equal. They often move tens of thousands of miles between battles, but they are all in the sea, not on land." Yin Caiyi said solemnly.


    "Then you reported the matter here to the master, and the master didn''t say anything else?"


    "The master asked us to check out the movements of the demons, as well as monitoring, and report the situation immediately. Now the master also asked Leng Xi and swim across to help us."


    Yin Caiyi said it clearly and directly, without any intention of hiding Sanqingshan''s will.


    After listening to Fang Hao, he decided in his heart: "OK, I''m going back. If I''m in danger, I''ll come to me. I''ll close the hell."


    "Where is the gate of the demon gate? Are you helping the demon gate?" Yin Caiyi frowned slightly.


    "Do you think Mormon is still evil Fang Hao took a look at the experts of the demon sect who fought with the demons in the distance.


    Yin Caiyi frowned slightly: "but they always act evil and evil. They have done too many evil things. They almost enslaved the people of Kyushu."


    "It''s just an appearance. Maybe there are other secrets. You see, they fought with blood, and more than half of the people died, but they never stepped back. If they withdraw, I have been to the general altar of their magic gate. These demons may not be able to enter. If they protect themselves wisely, the people of the western regions will be completely exposed to the demons." Fang Hao looked very solemn.


    Yin Caiyi also looked at the other side and said, "there is a truth. In front of the justice of mankind, there is no denying that they still have something to recommend."


    "Well, I''m going. Take care!" Fang Hao turned and left.


    Fang Hao returned to Youmo pass. At the moment, there is a great change in the concept of magic gate.


    Fang Hao once thought that the evil gate was burning, killing and looting. Later, Chang Jun''s appearance changed Fang Hao''s outlook on the evil gate, believing that not everyone in the demon gate should die.


    But now, looking up and down the door, he died in a pool of blood in order to resist the demons. At this time, Fang Hao had a great change in the magic door.


    Looking at the wood clown, cantian, and the ghost dragon, fighting with the demons, Fang Hao said, "you can go and help. If you can kill a few demon leaders, count how many!"Wei Wei, Li and xuanmingzi, Lu ningshuang quickly raise their weapons and kill them. The three top experts in xuanjing are of great momentum.


    At the moment, Fang Hao roared to Huangfu beside him: "boy, why do you want to stick to this place


    "It must be to protect the people of the western regions." Huangfu Xiao looked serious.


    "This should be just one reason, and this western region is the place where the demons live. If they are occupied by demons, it will be very difficult for them to survive."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s eyes brightened up: "no matter what, these people in the devil''s gate are still worthy of respect."


    After killing countless demons, and three demons in command, the demons immediately retreated into the sea of demons like the tide.


    This is the first time in several months that the demons have driven the demons out of the sea of demons with victory.


    As for whether the ink dance will go ashore, it is still not optimistic. According to Qilin Zi and Chang Jun, this is the first time in countless years that a demon has invaded on such a scale.


    Obviously, these demons have big plans.


    The war was calmed down and there was no change in the demon sea for two consecutive days.


    Accompanied by Chang Jun, Fang Hao walked in some cities in the western regions.


    The people of the western regions look a little different from those of Kyushu, and their folk customs are much more fierce. It is estimated that they are places of hardship and cold, so the potential of human beings is not small.


    All of them are short robes from the western regions, but they are in line with Fang Hao''s idea of dressing. At least they are much better than those who are not very active.


    In Xiliang City, which is not far from the magic Gate Temple, Fang Hao''s walking on the street has attracted many people''s attention, because Fang Hao''s party''s dress is different from theirs. At first glance, they are people from Kyushu.


    Few people from Kyushu came back to this cold and bitter land in Northwest China.


    Xuanmingzi said that he wanted to see a friend, so he left alone. Chang Jun was supposed to accompany Fang Hao, but the three sages of the magic gate, together with the five sages, mainly discussed matters. So he went back to the magic gate altar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    The existence of the western regions in Kyushu is not very strong, because it is remote and the conditions here are difficult.


    Even though there are almost two states in Kyushu, the population of Kyushu is much lower than that of Kyushu.


    The total number is estimated to be several hundred million, which is not a series with Kyushu at all.


    According to Fang Hao, after all, the western regions are bitter and cold, and there is not enough food, so there is a big difference in the number of people who can support them.


    However, Xiliang city is not small. It is said that it is a big city in the western regions, even smaller than Tiange City, the imperial city of the western regions.


    Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li, Lu ningshuang, xuanmingzi and Huangfu Xiao walk on the street with a lot of people even when there are scattered demons attacking.


    According to Fang Hao''s observation, people from the western regions look a little different from those in Kyushu, and their noses are generally higher.


    The most different thing is that people in this place should be strong and vigorous.


    "There are no Wulin schools in the western regions?" Fang Hao doesn''t know very well. He only knows that there is a magic gate here.


    Lu ningshuang seems to have a better understanding of the western regions: "in addition to the magic gate, there are Miao family, Tianxiang temple, guimenzong."


    Fang Hao heard this, slightly surprised: "Miao family, Tianxiang temple and guimenzong, one of the top ten surnames, are compared with Jiuzhou''s ten major positive and evil sects?"


    "It''s not very clear that they seldom meet each other. However, it is estimated conservatively that the ghost sect and Tianxiang temple are not much weaker than the demons, because it is said that these two sects were separated from the demon sect. It is precisely because of this that the strength of the demon sect is greatly reduced, and if they can not be threatened, they will go to peace."


    Fang Hao heard here, slightly frowned: "since the ghost gate sect and Tianxiang Temple share the same origin with the devil gate, how can we not see them this time?"


    "Although the devil sect and the two sects are of the same origin, their doctrines are different and they are not very harmonious." Lu ningshuang opened his mouth.


    "What about the Miao family? What exists? " Although Fang Hao has heard about this family, he is not very clear about it.


    "The Miao family is the royal family of the western regions and the ruler of the Western dynasties."


    Slightly frowned, Fang Hao did not understand: "such a big thing, the Western dynasties did not send troops to suppress the demons."


    "This Xiliang city is tens of thousands of miles around. It is under the command of the magic gate, not the Western dynasties."


    Lu ningshuang explained Fang Hao''s question. At the moment, several people walked into a restaurant, and after walking for so long, they planned to have a rest.


    The people in the restaurant, seeing Fang Hao and his party come in, didn''t seem to react. They looked at Fang Hao several people, as if they were looking at who this guy was.


    Lu ningshuang''s white dress is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. Wei Wei Li''s face is like frost. Her momentum is sharp, giving her a kind of forced female warrior spirit.


    Although Fang Hao''s face is peaceful, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he always makes people feel extraordinary.


    Especially now, it is like a little white face with red lips and white teeth. Naturally, it is the style of a rich family.


    The bartender and the shopkeeper of the restaurant have excellent eyesight. They recognize Fang Hao as a group of people who have a lot of experience.


    So there was some trepidation.


    However, xuanmingzi and Huangfu Xiao seem to be ordinary.


    Huang Fu Xiao''s appearance of being a thief was similar to that of ordinary people. At the moment, Huangfu Xiao came forward automatically and said, "have some good food and good wine!"


    "Good, good." The shopkeeper responded, and then kicked the shopkeeper next to him: "what are you doing standing there? Don''t go and greet your guests."


    The bartender was kicked painful, bared his teeth, and then nodded and bowed with a smile on his face to greet Fang Hao.


    There are some people in the restaurant. They are all men of the big five and three thick. In this world, unless they are heroines among women, ordinary women''s family members seldom appear in this public place. After all, men are superior to women and women are not suitable for public exposure.


    Therefore, when the two characters appear in this restaurant, they can make those men''s eyes stare round and round, and look like a dog blood who has never seen the world.


    Even, some guys also secretly wipe saliva.


    Lu ningshuang looks cold and frowns.


    Fang Hao called out: "do you have an elegant room?"


    "Sir, please come in." The waiter immediately asked several people to go to the elegant room.


    Several people entered the elegant room, and soon served some cold dishes and drinks.


    Lu ningshuang said: "God."


    "Don''t call it Tianzun. You don''t want to be annoyed with my brother. Do you think it''s good to call me such a young and handsome man as this old-fashioned name?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, there is no language.


    Xuanmingzi said with a smile: "I say that the leader of the alliance is based on your cheek. If you are not the leader or the emperor, you will have no reason."


    "Old man, I didn''t talk to you!" Fang Hao glared at the old man.


    Wei Wei Li solemnly said to xuanmingzi: "uncle, don''t say so about my boss. My boss has more than this advantage."Fang Hao looks at Wei Wei Li with a pair of teachable eyes.


    Then, Wei Wei Li said: "what is thick skinned? My boss is good at killing good women. I don''t know how many Fanghua women have been poisoned."


    Fang Hao''s eyes stare: "your sister''s, how to speak, pull out to chop!"


    Weiwei Lipton neck a stem, scornfully looked at Fang Hao: "come on."


    Fang Hao glared at Wei Wei Li''s snow-white neck and rolled his eyes: "brother, I don''t see you in the same way."


    Looking at the wrangle between Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li, Lu ningshuang has been watching. It''s hard for her to imagine a real master like a god standing at the top of the world, the emperor of the Qin Empire.


    I''m even joking with one of my subordinates.


    Looking at the casual appearance between them, Lu ningshuang suddenly had a very envious feeling.


    Can''t help but think of a lot of things before.


    At that time, Fang Hao was just a master of the transformation.


    At that time, she and he stood on the flaming eye pengniao, flying over the state of Qi.


    Drinking, chatting, talking and laughing.


    Separated, meet again, as if is a vicissitude of life, looking back, he walked higher and higher.


    Even though she tried her best to practice, she only saw the back figure which seemed to be unattainable.


    However, at this moment, Lu ningshuang meets again. In fact, it is impossible to climb. She just thinks that he is already unattainable!


    At this time, Fang Hao looked at the young patriarch at that time, the present patriarch, and said with a smile: "I said elder sister, you just said that the magic gate occupied tens of thousands of miles of territory. How do they govern here?"


    "It''s similar to the sect in Kyushu, but they don''t have any government here, only the steward of the holy gate is responsible for the peace of a region and the coordination with other places. This area has been granted to some kings of the magic gate."


    For example, Guijue and Fengyuan are just in Kyushu, so they are not in charge.


    But their men are still dealing with mundane affairs.


    After listening to Lu ningshuang''s explanation, Fang Hao knew how those kings came from.


    When the food and wine were good, Fang Hao suddenly said to Lu ningshuang: "drink ten jars of wine?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    Lu ningshuang''s face was stagnant. He suddenly remembered that on the roof of the inn in Fengming Town, Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang, who was also dressed as an ugly girl, drank ten jars of wine.


    Can''t help but smile: "who is afraid of whom?"


    Li Mingwei and Li Mingwei have been drinking for quite a while. They don''t feel like they''ve met each other for a while.


    In particular, the two guys whispered something quietly, and they seemed to be making some bad ideas.


    After a while, the two guys ran out on an appointment. They didn''t know who they were going to harm.


    Wei Wei Li sees Fang Hao and Lu ningshuang drink wine, it seems that they don''t like to see each other, so they go outside.


    Weiwei Li is sitting down and listening to people outside.


    "It''s said that the sage of the holy gate is breaking through the first column for thousands of years. They want to ask guimenzong and Tianxiang temple to fight against demons together."


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that this time, the demons are fierce and rare in ancient and modern times. I''m afraid we will suffer."


    "It''s true. I heard that Xiansheng also went to the dynasty. I''m afraid that this time, we will gather all kinds of armies in Youmo pass."


    "You can see that there is a magic thing scattered out, all of which are extremely powerful. You can see how terrible the war is at Youmo pass. Otherwise, the heavenly power of the holy gate is always domineering, how could he ask for help from others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to these people''s talk, Wei Wei Li drinks the tea that a shopkeeper kindly brings, and keeps these in mind.


    She watched her surroundings closely. When she knew that Fang Hao was not a master of Tiansheng, she was very worried. At the moment, she naturally paid attention to Fang Hao''s safety.


    But at this time, a shadow of a person suddenly came to Wei Wei Li, with both hands arched, and said, "this elder sister, I don''t know what to call my sister Miao Xiaopu?"


    "Li Weiwei." Wei Wei Li looked at the 17-8-year-old girl in front of her, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I''ve been to the holy city of Daqin. I thought I was wrong. That''s great, sister. I dream of being like you." Li Puwei seems very excited about Xiaowei.


    Wei Wei Li stunned: "what kind of person am I?"


    "Don''t you know that Kyushu is full of praises for her bravery and beauty. There are countless rebellious martial arts experts in Kyushu. My sister will clean up all of them by herself."


    Miao Xiaopu seems to know Weiwei Li, in fact, Kyushu is indeed spread all over her.


    However, Wei Wei Li doesn''t care. Compared with Fang Hao and many other people, her record is really ordinary.


    At this time, a middle-aged man was sitting at a table beside him. At the moment, he also stood up and walked to Wei Wei Li. He slightly arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen a fairy in the lower Miaofeng. I''m Miao Xiaopu''s father."


    Wei Wei Li indifferent nod, in fact, and these people do not know the meaning.


    But Miao Feng seemed to be familiar with herself and sat down at Wei Wei Li''s table.


    "To tell you the truth, when our father and daughter traveled to Kyushu, they had a meeting with fairies, but at that time, the fairy seemed to be busy with something, so the journey was in a hurry."


    "Well." Wei Wei Li calmly picked up the tea cup and drank it gently.


    Face Wei Wei Li''s indifference, Miao Feng did not care at all. She said, "I don''t know if the fairy is here to help the holy gate to block the demons?"


    Wei Wei Li slightly frowned and looked at Miao Feng: "what do you want to say, just say it."


    "Well, I want to invite fairies to my Miao family." When Miao Feng finished, she seemed to feel a little abrupt and explained: "to be honest, we Miao family and Yunhe immortal are inseparable from each other, so we are so bold."


    Wei Wei Li shook her head and said, "inconvenient."


    Next to Miao Xiaopu could not help but say: "sister, do you want to go to my home to play for a while, sister, I also want to be a heroine like my sister, with sword in the sky."


    At this time, Miao Feng said again: "when the fairy came in, I saw it. There are several big people I know."


    At that moment, Wei Wei and Li are alert and look at Miao Feng.


    Miao Feng lowered her voice and said, "there is your majesty Qin, xuanmingzi, the ancestor of xuanming sect, Lu ningshuang, the leader of Tianyin sect, and a young man. I have never known him."


    Wei Wei Li''s eyes slightly narrowed, indifferent way: "you are very clear, explain the intention."


    Since we have been known by your majesty Xiyu, we hope that we can have a good relationship with the emperor


    "I came to the western regions informally, so I don''t think I''ll see you." Weiwei and Li know that the Miao family is the royal family, so she also roughly knows the meaning of Miao Feng. It should be that their emperor wants to see Fang Hao.


    Miao Feng said with a bitter smile, "well, I don''t know if I can see your majesty Qin?"


    Wei Wei Li did not report, because Fang Hao inside had already heard what was said outside.


    At the moment, Fang Hao opened his mouth inside: "come in!"Weiwei Li looks at Miao Feng and goes in, while Miao Xiaopu sits down beside Weiwei Li, looking at Weiwei Li with an obsessed face.


    To tell you the truth, Wei Wei Li''s facial features are similar to those of the Miao family.


    At the moment, Miao Xiaopu said, "sister, are you from the western regions?"


    Wei Wei Li shook her head and said, "I''m not from the western regions."


    "You look like us." Miao Xiaopu finished, he he said with a smile: "it is not like eyes, we are black, you are blue."


    After that, the girl got excited again: "sister, would you like to go to Pengcheng? I''ll treat you to the best food and the best wine. "


    Pengcheng is the capital of the Western dynasties, the largest city in the western regions.


    Wei Wei Li looks indifferent and does not agree, but Miao Xiaopu is not disappointed. Most of the questions she asked the year before last were from Kyushu, but they didn''t understand.


    What kind of swordsman is there in the world? Although she is the daughter of the royal family, she has a heart for the river and lake. This is why she asks her father to take her to Jiuzhou.


    Wei Wei Li did not appear impatient, sometimes also said a few words, but most of them are Miao Xiaopu said to himself.


    Inside!


    When Miao Feng saw Fang Hao, she immediately bent over and said, "in the next king''s court, Qiwang Miaofeng, I have seen your majesty Qin."


    "Don''t be polite. Sit down." Fang Hao wanted to ask Miao Feng some questions.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Miao Feng once again arched her hand to Lu ningshuang, but did not bend down: "I have seen the Lord of Tianyin sect."


    Then Miao Fengcai sat down.


    Lu ningshuang was surprised and said, "do you know me?"


    Miao Feng said with a smile: "tianyinzong is not far away from the western regions, and the leader is a man of the state in Kyushu. I know it."


    Lu ningshuang nodded slightly, but did not say anything.


    Fang Hao has been looking at this Miao Feng. At the moment, he said calmly: "listening to your talk outside just now, it seems that we all know each other, but it is rare."


    "Well, to be honest with your majesty, it''s not my precious daughter who yearns for the lofty sentiments in the world. She has studied a lot about Kyushu, and knows all the influential figures and top experts in Kyushu."


    Lu ningshuang''s words surprised Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    "But knowing and knowing are two different things. Has she met each of us?" Fang Hao thought it strange that there was no Internet or photography technology in this place. Even if the thunderous figures stood in front of him, they didn''t know much.


    But Miao Feng said with a smile: "of course I have, but some of them are on the portraits, and some have been seen by real people."


    With these words, Miao Feng actually took out a pile of paper and handed it to Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao saw the picture on the paper, even if he had seen the world in Kyushu, he still couldn''t help being surprised.


    Because the portraits on the paper are so lifelike that they have the feeling of sketching from life.


    There are inscriptions on it: Daqin chapter, Emperor Fang Hao, and a person named Hongji.


    The key is that there are two portraits of him, one is his body, the other, even now his No. 1 treasure body!


    Seeing this, Fang Hao could not help but look dignified. He murmured in his heart: "I can''t help but know that Laozi''s body is so true. This man is mysterious!"


    Then, Fang Hao frowned and said, "strange, why didn''t I know that before?"


    Look at a few more, Fang Hao''s face is a little dark, Yun Feifei, Wen Xiao, Yun He, Xuan Mingzi, Yang Dongzhi, ye Cangtian and so on.


    Seeing that Fang Hao''s face was not right, Miao Feng suddenly became a little nervous.


    Lu ningshuang explained: "this is just started in recent years. This man named Hongji, known as Mr. Tianji, opened a Tianji Pavilion in the holy city. Don''t you know?"


    Lu ningshuang said that behind, looked at Fang Hao doubtfully.


    Fang Hao suddenly realized that he was isolated from the world for more than three years in the sky array. How could he know these little things outside.


    However, he was surprised and said, "did you open a Tianji pavilion? So, Tianji pavilion has opened a branch gate in the holy city? "


    "Yes, but I heard that a lot of great figures from Tianji Pavilion came to visit him. It seems that Mr. Tianji named Hongji has a high position in Tianji Pavilion. It is said that the owners of Tianji pavilion are all here."


    Hearing Lu ningshuang''s words, Fang Hao remembered the divine treasure chest that he had dug up from the ancestral hall of the Fang family in the lower boundary. It is not easy for people in Tianji pavilion to open it. Maybe he can let that Hongji have a try.


    Then Lu ningshuang continued: "this Mr. Hongji doesn''t seem to do anything all day long. He just likes to draw. He draws all the people of the world in Kyushu. It is said that every one of them is vivid. Every country has its own chapters, including Daqin, Wutu, Chu and Shenguo. It can be divided into three parts: upper, middle and lower parts From the dead to the early stage of the metaphysical realm, the next film is the realm of transformation. However, the people in each article are the people of the same realm, who have great potential and high combat effectiveness. "


    Hearing Lu ningshuang''s remarks, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened: "what kind of heaven is behind the God sect, what kind of fierce guy is behind the Holy Spirit cult, and the Lord of Sanqing mountain, who is the Lord of Sanqing mountain?"


    Lu ningshuang shook his head and said, "no, it''s said that because Hong Ji has not seen it, he didn''t draw it, but there are their positions. For example, the three mountain masters of Sanqing mountain and the old temple masters of Sanqing mountain are all in front of the people in the last chapter. Of course, you are also there."


    "I''m here, too. Where?"


    "It''s like after the old temple master, the Holy Spirit and the secret door master behind the Shenming sect." Lu ningshuang thought about it.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was relieved. He was really worried about the guy in the Ji pavilion that day. He touched him clearly and said that he was just the peak of xuanjing. That would be bad.


    This bluff situation, Fang Hao in the absence of strong backhand, will continue.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the respectful Miao Feng with a faint smile: "as the royal family of the western regions, the prince naturally knows about the invasion of this demon. Why didn''t he see the army of the western regions to help?"


    "Your Majesty has misunderstood. Our western dynasties have long been ready to send troops to help. However, the holy gate has refused to accept it. He also said that no other army will be allowed to exist in the holy gate until the end of the day."


    "Oh, well, what are you doing here?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    "A few days ago, the saints sent people to tell me that the dynasty hoped to form a large army to assist in the war, and I came to discuss with the saints about how to support them."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao murmured. It seems that the devil gate is really arrogant. If it wasn''t impossible to resist, he would not ask for help.


    Even if he Daqin, he has only recently asked Daqin to help.


    Miao Feng continued: "it is not only our Dynasty, but also the Tianxiang Temple of guimenzong. The Wulin allied forces have also been set up to come here. It should be on the way now."


    "I see. I don''t know if there is a master of heaven Saint coming?" Fang Hao looks a su: "I heard that the magic things, but there is a very good existence, and more than one."


    "This I don''t know how mysterious those figures are. We know their tracks there Miao Feng shook her head, but then, her eyes brightened: "fortunately, your majesty came in person. The monsters that must be able to kill are defeated."Fang Hao a Leng, then in the heart a burst of abdominal Fei, but the face is showing a profound smile, not to say no.


    Then, Miao Feng again arched his hand and said: "our emperor, your majesty, has always wanted to make friends with the Qin Dynasty. Please go to Pengcheng when your majesty has time. My majesty should treat him with state courtesy."


    "If you have a chance." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Yes." Miao Feng is very respectful. After saying a few words, she doesn''t want to disturb Fang Hao''s Yaxing drinking and goes out.


    In the room, Lu ningshuang said calmly: "Fang Hao, with you, you can guard against the existence of those who surpass the peak. Otherwise, even if the army comes to help, it will be very passive."


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart. If he had this ability, he would not be so tangled. In fact, he wants to go like this now.


    However, in this way, it seems to be too ungrateful. At any rate, the magic gate is also his supporter of Daqin, especially Chang Jun, who has made countless contributions to his Daqin.


    Fang Hao Ran like this. He was determined not to do it.


    Thinking that there was a man who was even as strong as that demon super strong one, Fang Hao made up his mind a little bit.


    Before long, xuanmingzi and Huangfu Xiaoshen came back mysteriously.


    Fang Hao took a look at the two guys: "what are you two going to do


    Xuanmingzi''s complexion was su: "you''re such a bad boy. I''m such an immortal. I''m called an old immortal when I go out."


    "Just you? Look at the old man''s wretched appearance. If you''re not regarded as a bad man, that''s fine Fang Hao hit the road directly.


    Xuanmingzi was upset and asked: "by the way, boy, I ask you, what''s the magic power you brought us from the lower world?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, Fang Hao, who was still powerful, lost his temper immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    He coughed for a while and looked at Huangfu Xiao: "Huangfu Xiao, what have you been doing


    "Black, Fang Hao, you haven''t answered me yet!" Xuanmingzi this seems to be really think of that one thing, keep chasing.


    Fang Hao face a su: "Wei Wei, and Xuan Ming son to compare martial arts, see you who is more powerful, I and they discuss something."


    Wei Wei Li took a look at xuanmingzi, and then dragged xuanmingzi out.


    When Fang Hao saw this, he felt guilty. He didn''t cheat xuanmingzi. Yin Caiyi was also cheated by him. What''s the jade girl sword technique.


    I didn''t expect to be seen through by the old man.


    This kind of thing, was pulled out to ask, Rao is Fang Hao thick skinned, also feel unbearable.


    Huangfu Xiao said: "elder brother, I and xuanmingzi, go outside to find out where the guimenzong stronghold is closer to here."


    "What do you want to know about guimenzong?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    "The old master said that there are ghost practitioners in the Guimen sect. It''s hard to come here, so I want to catch one to have a look."


    Huang Fu Xiao''s words, let Fang Hao face some changes: "ghost repair? What kind is this? "


    When speaking, it is Fang Hao who looks at Lu ningshuang.


    Lu ningshuang himself is a member of the Jiuzhou Wulin. Naturally, he knows more than he does.


    Sure enough, Lu ningshuang nodded his head and said, "the ghost sect does have ghost cultivation."


    "What a ghost?" Fang Hao can''t help but be surprised. He never believes in ghosts. However, people in the Wulin have the yuan God. However, the yuan God of the people in the Wulin must at least be at the top of the metaphysical realm to survive.


    "The ghosts in the legend are naturally different from the ghost cultivation. Ghost cultivation is actually a very special cultivation method."


    "You mean ghosts are fixed?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    Lu ningshuang was slightly stagnant, but he said with a smile: "you can explain it almost."


    "What does ghost Xiu look like?" Fang Hao is a little curious. After all, human beings are naturally curious and afraid of ghosts.


    Most people fear more than curiosity, and Fang Hao is only curious.


    "You''ve seen it, too."


    "Me?" Fang Hao frowned, and the suspect ghost Xiu flashed in his head.


    In an instant, fixed frame in a person''s body, surprised way: "you say ghost king?"


    "That''s right." Lu ningshuang nodded.


    "He doesn''t belong to the magic gate. How can he be a ghost repair?" Fang Hao is a little strange.


    "Before the magic gate and the ghost gate sect, they were one body. Naturally, there was a way for the devil to cultivate."


    In this way, Fang Hao roughly guessed, because the ghost king and ghost thought that this man was full of ghost and surrounded by black fog. Many times, he even thought that this guy had no substance at all.


    Then, Lu ningshuang described himself: "ghost cultivation is a kind of person who makes his body illusory."


    "What are they trying to do like this? Their bodies are gone. What''s the strength of living?" Fang Hao didn''t quite understand.


    "Then you are wrong. If they can repair their bodies, they can repair them again. That is to say, to give up their own bodies, and then use the method to repair ghost bodies is Dacheng."


    "Very good?"


    "Since ancient times, few ghost cultivation has been successful, but every successful person is earth shaking and overwhelming the world. This ghost sense is called the ghost king. In fact, it''s just a big, real ghost king, who can''t be guessed."


    "How do you compare with those heavenly saints?" Fang Hao muttered.


    "There is no comparability, because who knows how many amazing landscapes there are in the realm above." Lu ningshuang stares at Fang Hao, and feels that Fang Hao''s question is naive.


    Fang Hao also roughly understood, looked at Huangfu Xiao: "that old fellow studies this to do what?"


    "He said it was mainly curiosity, how this man lived without body." Huangfu roared, laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This old man is really childish Fang Hao rolled his eyes, but he didn''t care.


    When several people go out, Chang Jun has already led people to take Fang Hao back.


    Since Fang Hao can''t go, naturally, he has to follow Chang Jun back to the magic gate altar.


    When she came back, the Miao Feng woman also came along.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the magic door branch altar, is not as once imagined, the ghost gas is dense, everywhere the evil spirit is towering.


    In fact, the general arena of the magic gate is very peaceful, without the slightest anger, just like some sects, even like fairyland.


    At this moment, qilinzi Zhang can meet Miao Feng to discuss the matter of the Imperial Army rushing to help.


    Meanwhile, the other two demons also met with the people of guimenzong and Tianxiang Temple respectively to discuss the issue of the two sides of the Wulin army.


    And Fang Hao and Chang Jun are sitting opposite each other, drinking top-grade spirit tea.


    Chang Jun said with a smile: "when your majesty comes, we are free for a while, but the demons have not launched any more attacks these two days.""The calm before the storm, these monsters are coming fiercely, should not be so easy to retreat." Fang Hao poured cold water on Chang Jun.


    "As long as they dare to come up, I will fight them down from the holy gate!"


    Fang Hao never doubted Chang Jun''s domineering temperament. In fact, this girl is very often also that kind of disposition rather than bend.


    However, in order to be able to learn martial arts together and further, he was committed to him.


    What did Chang Jun mean? Fang Hao didn''t care. He only knew that Chang Jun was loyal to him, so Fang Hao taught Chang Junlian two parts of body and spirit.


    Before long, Lu ningshuang also came, and the three people sat together. The picture was quiet and peaceful.


    Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "have you ever heard of Miao Fu?"


    "Miao people?" Chang Jun is slightly surprised.


    "I''ve met people from the Miao family. After asking, the Miao Feng doesn''t seem to know very well. It seems that she hasn''t heard of it. However, there are not many people with the surname of Miao. They should be the strong one of the Miao family." Fang Hao made an analysis.


    "Where did you hear that name?" Naturally, Lu ningshuang doesn''t know about Miao Fu. It''s strange.


    "On that day, I saw Yin Caiyi in the sky in the distance. He told me that there was a man named Miaofu who was fighting with a powerful demon. When she went to watch the war, she was shocked and injured."


    "So powerful, she is a registered disciple of Sanqing mountain." Lu ningshuang looks startled.


    "According to Yin Caiyi''s conjecture, that person may be a heavenly sage master." Fang Hao''s eyes are bright.


    "I''ve never heard of such a master in the Miao family. How could the king of the western regions have such a strong master? Why can''t they clean up the people who occupy tens of thousands of Li of rivers and mountains? Moreover, the western regions have been stable for hundreds of years, and the state of Qi at that time has not been attacked by the western regions. " Lu ningshuang frowns slightly.


    "It''s not good to say that. No one knows the secret. Besides, it''s not easy to guess the thinking of the heavenly sage master." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Aren''t you also a master of Tiansheng, don''t you think about one or two?" Lu ningshuang''s words can have the flavor of beating around the bush.


    Fang Hao took a look at Lu ningshuang and said with a smile, "he is him, I am me. It''s so easy to speculate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    "Well, I''ve always wanted to ask a question." Lu ningshuang''s pretty face suddenly became serious.


    "Don''t ask me if I like you." Fang Hao is serious.


    "Who told you this? I want to ask you, what is the heaven Saint realm like? Can you show me the scenery of the heaven Saint realm?" Lu ningshuang has bright eyes.


    It''s Chang Jun on the other side. His eyes are very bright.


    Heaven Saint master is rare in ancient and modern times. Even at the peak of xuanjing, you may not be able to see it in your lifetime. Now, in front of Lu ningshuang and Chang Jun, there is Fang Hao, a famous master of Tiansheng in Jiuzhou. They really want to ask for advice.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this kind of thing that often destroys the heaven and the earth, how can you demonstrate it at will, but I can tell you how I feel."


    "Well." Even so, Lu is very satisfied.


    "What I''m cultivating is physique. When my body reaches the state of divine body, my strength almost exceeds the limit of this world and reaches a state beyond words. Therefore, you will feel that the whole world seems to be under your feet. You can drive it. The aura of heaven and earth, the great power of heaven and earth, and all kinds of mysterious Qi mechanisms of heaven and earth seem to be under your control. Only in this way, destroy heaven and earth. "


    Fang Hao said here, even if it is not now, but that feeling, or will not forget, at that time, he really felt that he could really destroy the earth and the sky.


    It''s not an illusion, but it''s true. He just clapped a few palms, even the peak of the xuanjing, could easily beat to death. That terrible power has gone beyond his cognition.


    Only some feelings can be clearly remembered, but a lot of feelings are vague.


    After all, I''m not really a saint of heaven, so I can''t capture some things.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Lu ningshuang''s eyes are bright. Although it''s just a trivial perception, it also makes Lu ningshuang very happy. After all, this is the perception of heaven''s holy land.


    Chang Jun is also practicing the immortal Tian Gong. He also takes the route of body and soul. So he listens very seriously. At the moment, he frowns slightly and seems to be thinking hard.


    And Fang Hao, the animal, felt that he could not show his strength when he said this.


    He turned his eyes slightly and said solemnly, "I don''t understand the heaven Saint realm, because it is pure physical cultivation, but it should be the same as the same. We should have the belief that the world is invincible. Everything seems to be vain in front of ourselves."


    Fang Hao said something like four instead of four, which made Lu ningshuang and Chang Jun ponder for a long time. In fact, they didn''t understand much, but they seemed to understand some. The so-called enlightenment, what others said was specious. Only when they really realized it, could they understand it.


    On this night, Fang Hao sat in a quiet but undisturbed courtyard.


    Fang Hao linked up the great power of heaven and earth to close the courtyard.


    Then, he took out the noumenon. Although his noumenon was sealed by his great means, outsiders could not feel it. Otherwise, once the noumenon was used, it was estimated that some people would feel his cultivation.


    The yuan God entered the body, and Fang Hao took out the immortal Tiangong. Then, Fang Hao began to practice the true life dragon formula. It is said that only the royal family in the heavenly sage Dynasty can practice this kind of divine skill. Now, Fang Hao is practicing smoothly.


    One may be because he now has such inexplicable Dragon Spirit in his body, and the other is probably his mother, eh As Ji Fengmian said, it is not only the royal family that can practice.


    The appearance of the virtual shadow of the Dragon immediately stirred up the amazing Qi and power. Fortunately, the courtyard has been surrounded by his great means with the great power of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it is estimated that many people will feel the sound of dragon chanting and the mighty sound of heaven and earth here.


    Huofeng has been lying on one side, quite like an old hen.


    Seeing the Dragon shadow on Fang Hao''s body, he even showed his white eyes. He couldn''t help but use yuan Shen to say to each other: "what''s good about that kind of long worm, or I''ll teach you phoenix dance for nine days?"


    Fang Hao opened his eyes, looked at Huofeng, and said in surprise, "don''t you say that your cultivation method is to inherit your blood? Why is there any magic skill? "


    "What I''m practicing is inheriting blood. It''s just that nine days of phoenix dance is a strange kind of magic skill. I haven''t learned it so far. I''ve always thought it''s a kind of decoration. However, I think you can practice my nine days of Feng dance if you practice this skill which is changed by the characteristics of dragon clan."


    When Huofeng said this, she couldn''t help humming: "Fang Hao, you say you have such a beautiful animal mount as me. What are you going to learn from those long insects?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "Xiaohong, you tell me the truth. Do you hate to see those dragons?"


    "I don''t want to see them. I don''t like to see them. I want to beat them." Huofeng does not hide her likes and dislikes.


    Fang Hao suddenly remembered the fight between the dragon and phoenix that guy in Tianji Pavilion said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    I can''t help but believe it. Dragon and Phoenix have been at odds since ancient times.


    Phoenix, also want to suppress the dragon, after all, in the human senses, the dragon is more noble than the Phoenix.


    Fire phoenix see Fang Hao did not agree to her words, can not help but Qiang Qiang called two times, to express their dissatisfaction.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "then you teach me to try, see if I can practice."


    Huofeng was a little excited in a moment, and then ran to Fang Hao. Her eyes were very serious and taught Fang Hao how to dance nine days.


    Fang Hao himself didn''t take it seriously, and he thought that he should not be able to practice. He wanted to have a try and let Huofeng die.


    But!


    A moment later, Fang Hao felt the riot in his body.


    It was the power of Royal tyranny that he cultivated the true life dragon formula, which, like a frenzy, suppressed half of the strength of Feng dance''s nine talents.


    "Xiangke!"


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. He was not only surprised by the fact that longjue and Fengwu were fighting each other.


    The most shocking thing is that he can really practice Fengwu for nine days, even if he has just cultivated a little bit of Fengwu''s nine day power!


    Then, Fang Hao practiced again. This time, he used his own strength to oppress the power of the true life dragon formula.


    Fengwu Jiutian is no longer suppressed, but rapidly formed in Fang Hao''s body.


    Then, a fire similar to Huofeng''s body was sent out. Although it was weak, it was indeed immortal fire.


    "If the two are mutually exclusive, water and fire cannot be tolerated." Fang Hao frowned slightly. It was almost impossible to cultivate two kinds of skills.


    After practicing for a while, Fang Hao did not continue. When the power of Fang Hao''s Zhenwu longjue suddenly devoured some of the power of Fengwu Jiutian Jue, which was gathered together, to be clean.


    Fang Hao did not continue to practice, but he wrote down that when Fang Fengwu was born, there was a strange appearance of Tianfeng, which might be suitable for his daughter''s practice.


    Then, Fang Hao practiced another kind of skill, which was also the solution of transforming Yin and Yang into water.


    Fang Hao''s muscles and veins were completely destroyed before, so he was unable to practice. However, with Meng Qiu''s help, his body was recast, which was a blessing in disguise. He actually restored all the channels and Qi in his body and recast them. Naturally, he could open up again.


    In the Tongtian array, after Fang Hao regained his physique, he practiced the water Jue of yin and Yang again.


    Because of the solid foundation and so much experience, it is like riding a rocket, spiritual cultivation soars upward.


    It didn''t take much time to enter the realm of life and death.


    Originally, life and death should be well closed, in order to break through the metaphysical realm.


    However, the recovery of Fang Hao''s physique also quickly restored the powerful strength of wuscal treasure body.


    Therefore, for Fang Hao, the realm of life and death is no different from the peak of xuanjing. Relying on his strong physique, Fang Hao displays the great power of heaven and earth without fear of backfire.


    This is similar to the peak of xuanjing. The only difference is that it is just about the realm.


    As a matter of fact, the true life dragon formula has reached the stage similar to that of Ji Hongyi. As long as the dragon spirit is sufficient, he can even display the true life Dragon Spirit stronger than Ji Hongyi.


    Now there is the Yin and Yang water Determination of the realm of life and death, coupled with his own powerful non scaling treasure body, and even the half suspended spirit body


    Fang Hao himself does not know how strong his fighting power is and what kind of state he is.


    Because up to now, he has never made a move.


    But unless other people do not know his identity, otherwise he will not be easy to move, otherwise he will be peeped out of his real strength.


    As a result, Fang Hao was unable to recognize his combat effectiveness for the time being.


    This practice is one day later.


    Fang Hao once again entered the No. 1 treasure body. In the sky array, Fang Hao also practiced the No. 1 treasure body, which made him break through the realm of life and death and enter the peak of metaphysical realm.


    In addition, Fang Hao has a lot of resources, so treasure body No. 1 has now reached the stage of No. 1 treasure body. It can be said that it is more powerful than the body before he was seriously damaged.


    Of course, I have never fought. Naturally, I don''t know how strong it is.


    Fang Hao only knew that the magical ability to control thunder from his No.1 treasure body was much stronger after he became the peak of the metaphysical realm.


    After entering the No. 1 body, the body is collected and directly thrown into the top spirit animal bag where Huofeng lives.


    Huofeng was also thrown in, of course, to help him look at his noumenon.


    One of the advantages of noumenon is that even if the original spirit is no longer in existence, the immortal heaven skill of noumenon will be practiced automatically. The same is true of the new practice of turning Yin and Yang into water.


    This is to let Fang Hao save a lot of heart.


    Out of the yard, Lu ningshuang, Wei Wei, Li and others have been waiting outside.


    "What''s going on out there?" Fang Hao asked directly.


    "The demons once again hit the Youmo pass, and now they are in war. The reinforcements sent by the Western dynasties, guimenzong and Tianxiang temple have also appeared at the Youmo pass."Wei Wei Li reported the situation outside to Hao.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    This time, Fang Hao a few people familiar with the road, to the Youmo pass.


    This war is even bigger than before. With the help of the Wulin experts, the Imperial Army and the killing God guard of the demon gate, the war with the demon army is extremely fierce.


    This time, the magic army is more fierce and larger than before.


    Seeing Fang Hao and others coming, Zhang Zong, who was sitting in the town, quickly welcomed him.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Can you suppress it?" Fang Hao looked at the battlefield, Chang Jun and other five magic masters each led a battle against the demon army.


    And guimenzong and Tianxiang temple also led their disciples and subordinates to fight fiercely.


    The army of the dynasty has a large number of people. Naturally, it is powerful. Powerful crossbow, giant crossbow and cavalry also play an important role.


    "Now it seems that we have the upper hand," Zhang said


    "How did the magic sea come into being? Why is the evil spirit so heavy?" Fang Hao did not understand how this sea area could be so evil.


    "Sire, there is a legend that there is a passage to the devil''s habitat under this sea of demons. Endless evil gas gushes out and permeates the sea area, making many creatures in it demonize directly." Zhang explained.


    "This legend is interesting. Is there really a devil''s habitat?" Fang Hao asked a question, and then to xuanmingzi and other humanitarian: "you go to help."


    This is a great war, but the peak of xuanjing is in it, but the danger coefficient is not big.


    Xuanmingzi and others, who are even obedient to orders, have no nonsense at all.


    With the participation of xuanming son Weiwei Li and others, the war situation is naturally more beneficial to the demon gate side.


    At this time, Zhang can go to the town to command, while Fang Hao is standing in front of the fence, watching the movement below, with a cool look.


    Used to the fierce war, Fang Hao seems to have been used to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    However, when xuanmingzi and others were participating in the war, a demonized creature suddenly screamed at the sea.


    Suddenly, a powerful air engine slowly emerged from the deep sea.


    In an instant, it made countless people on the scene look dignified, because this Qi machine is absolutely not what ordinary xuanjing peak can have.


    "Your Majesty, there is a great enemy!" Zhang zizong has already risen and gazed at the distant sea.


    Fang Hao knows that it is this guy who wants him to help when necessary.


    Fang Hao indifferent way: "you go out to battle, here I help you sit down!"


    Zhang was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. He still gazed at the sea area where the evil spirit was rolling in the distance.


    Finally!


    A huge creature, winding hundreds of feet, rises from the sea of magic sea.


    This is the first time that all the demons have seen such a terrible creature.


    This is actually a dragon like creature, but its whole body is as black as ink, and the evil spirit is rippling.


    A pair of eyes, there is indifference to everything, occasionally flash a touch of light, people feel and fear incomparable.


    Even if we just scan a piece of the rest, a piece of the army on the side of the magic gate will turn into fly ash, and those people can''t even scream.


    Zhang''s canthus were about to crack, and he burst out to drink: "that devil, come here and die!"


    Although he called the demon to come over, Zhang Ziyuan immediately rode a small donkey, turned into a shadow, and killed the demonized dragon.


    It''s just that the dragon is hundreds of Zhang long, and Zhang Zong looks so small.


    But Zhang''s momentum is overwhelming, majestic and fierce.


    Feeling Zhang''s free cultivation, Fang Hao''s eyes were bright: "this guy, it is estimated to be equivalent to his master''s method of inaction master!"


    The demonized dragon was not only huge, but also astonishing in momentum, but its combat effectiveness should not be much different from Zhang''s.


    Boom


    There was a frenzied roar. It was a battle between the strong.


    However, during the battle between the strong men and the demon commander, almost all of them ran to the distant sea to avoid affecting their own people.


    And in the distant sea area, it is natural that the huge waves are fierce and inexplicable.


    Zhang Zong was no different from the demonized Jiaolong. Under the war, it was even more earth shaking, as if to overturn this sea area.


    Fang Hao stands on the top, surrounded by the killing God guards of the magic gate. Fang Hao is like a military master who knows what''s going on, which gives people a profound feeling.


    At the moment, the only strong one who didn''t make a move was him, that is, Huangfu Xiao, who rushed to the battlefield and killed in darkness.


    Boom


    Innumerable roar, arouse the world, dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    Every time this kind of vision appears, it is because some people have exerted their powerful power beyond themselves and are feared by heaven and earth.


    Boom, boom


    Bursts of thunder and lightning appeared on the battlefield of Zhang Zongyi and demonized Jiaolong.


    On the other side, the scene of thunder and lightning also appeared on the battlefield of Wei Wei Li and Lu ningshuang.


    But no one cares about these, Weiwei Li Wugou body, immunity to thunder and lightning, is absolutely a shocking degree.


    As for Lu ningshuang, Fang Hao took a serious look at the past, but found that although Lu ningshuang was just like the peak, and there was no scale free treasure body, it was beyond the limit of her realm and attracted the taboo of heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao looked carefully and found the clue. There was a strong and holy breath in Lu ningshuang''s body, which had never been found by Fang Hao.


    It seems that the number of magic commander is increasing.


    Fang Hao simply did not do two things, and released seven extremely fierce and powerful animal kings, including pheasants, and rushed to the battlefield with great momentum, just like the rolling thunder of Bai Wan cavalry rushing.


    In line with can not hand on the mentality, Fang Hao naturally when an idle person.


    However, even if Fang Hao sat on it, he also gave people who knew his identity a huge confidence.


    Because they feel that behind them, there is a holy land of terror. What else can they be afraid of!


    A kind of deception, to some extent, can also give people great hope and fearless power!


    When the war was in full swing, a surprising Qi machine appeared beside Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t look back, but he also knew that an old man was standing beside him. His grade seemed to be very big. He was wearing a short robe from the western regions. Even though he looked old, he also felt that he was old and strong.


    This person''s appearance, but let Fang Hao heart instant vigilance extremely, because this guy, unexpectedly arrived in front of him, he just discovered.


    Fang Hao, with one hand on his back, looked at the battlefield with no expression on his face. His voice was indifferent: "this old gentleman, but is he here to help?"


    The old man took a look at the distant movement, especially the place where Zhang zizong and demonized Jiaolong.Then he opened his mouth and said, "his majesty Daqin has come to help himself. All the major forces in the western regions thank his majesty for his help."


    "You''re welcome. I''m not here to help others. I''m here to help Chang Jun." Fang Hao didn''t seem to accept the thanks.


    "Your Majesty speaks fast and does nothing. I admire him, Miao Fu."


    Although Fang Hao was shocked in his heart, but his face did not change. He turned his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Mr. Miao to know me."


    "The figures in Tianji pavilion are everywhere. I have seen them several times. I didn''t expect that your Majesty''s split has such a strong strength." Miao Fu looks at Fang Hao with a sigh.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s not so strong. Compared with the old man, it''s far from good."


    "Your Majesty''s split is naturally not my opponent. However, I have heard of your Majesty''s body. I am one of the strongest people in the world." Miao Fu showed a little smile, and there was some appreciation in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Miao is flattered. Is Mr. Miao the ancestor of the royal family in the western regions?" Fang Hao smiles, seemingly casually asked.


    "Alas, a man who is old but does not die should not be called a royal family. Only a thousand years ago, the royal family of that heavenly holy emperor was qualified to become a royal family, such as your majesty."


    After listening to Miao Fu''s words, Fang Hao was a little strange. How could this old guy seem to flatter him.


    Fang Hao laughed and didn''t answer. He knew exactly what was going on between him and Ji Fengmian, but there were still many people in the world who thought he was the son of Ji Fengmian, a descendant of the royal family who had been separated for many years.


    Although he knew it clearly, he would not expose it by himself. After all, his Daqin is still relying on this identity to maintain the legitimacy of his destiny.


    Then, Miao Fu took a look at the war below. The army of the western regions maintained its superiority. It seemed that Miao Fu had time to chat with Fang Hao.


    However, at this time, Miao Fu''s eyes were extremely sharp, looking at a slightly quiet sea area in the distance, where suddenly there was a small black spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    No one did not feel that terrible moment, which seemed to make people unable to rise up to resist.


    Originally, it seemed that the demons who had been pressed to fight seemed to have a great morale. They were excited, excited and howled, showing the strength that they had not before.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of countless beasts almost at the same time, shaking the world.


    And the western regions of the army or martial arts experts, momentum is obviously much weaker.


    All this is because the little black spot, a human like creature, came from the sea step by step.


    Every step, the magic sea below will burst out huge waves, like a missile explosion.


    In the roar again and again, the man''s momentum climbed to a place where people''s souls were shaking and unable to move.


    But at this time, Miaofu was like a flash of streamer, straight into the sky.


    A breath of immortals and saints, but not domineering, filled the sky. For a time, people in the western regions were no longer intimidated by the Qi of the humanoid creatures and resumed their free movement.


    The next moment, that step by step step of the humanoid creature, suddenly the body shape changes blurred.


    Another moment!


    Humanoid creatures have already appeared, not far from Miaofu.


    This humanoid creature, with the exception of a face as white as the face of a dead man, and covered with fluffy hair, the rest of it was the same as human beings.


    This is a terrible existence. Even Fang Hao thinks that this guy is very strong. That feeling is just like the God who faced the secret door.


    Speaking of the secret door behind the shenmingzong, it seems that there are only these two names. The rest are all fans. At least Fang Hao did not find too much information about the secret door.


    This man is as powerful as a demon king. His eyes are the same as those of human beings. They look at the battlefield below, and then look at Fang Hao who is sitting below.


    Finally, it fell on Miao Fu.


    "Miao Fu, you and I can''t help anyone, all of you are in vain."


    "Since we can''t do anything about each other, what can you do?" At the moment, Miao Fu seems to be quite immortal, with a man-shaped demon king on his face. Miao Fu is indifferent.


    "I can destroy this battlefield, including all people." The devil''s eyes were very cold.


    "Yes, and your army." Miao Fu did not refute, even admitted.


    The demon king didn''t mean to further attack, so he stood in the air and looked down on the earth.


    Soon, the devil said: "unfortunately, for countless years, you have not made any progress. Now your strength is worse than a thousand years ago."


    Speaking of this, the devil''s mouth slightly road out a bit sneer: "do you know, why we have to delay so long?"


    "Oh? Why? " Miao Fu looks a little more serious.


    "Because I want to see how many strong men have jumped out of your humble human world. Unfortunately, up to now, you are the only strong human being who has come into my eyes."


    "Hum, knowing that you are trying, will you know our strength?" Miao Fu sneered.


    The demon king shook his head: "if you are strong enough and united enough, you don''t need to hide your strength. Instead, you can attack us directly. We have no power to resist."


    At the moment, the devil looked up and showed a slightly bloodthirsty smile: "so, today, you are all going to die, and this piece of land, should be our habitat."


    In an instant, the demon king suddenly moved and stretched out a claw with a black air. The place of attack was not Miao Fu.


    But below, a young man who seemed insignificant standing in the guard of the mountain.


    Miao Fu was stunned, but he didn''t stop him. His eyes were bright.


    Because he and Kyushu people, all know that Fang Hao is a heaven Saint strong, also does not need him to help.


    However, Fang Hao, as the party concerned, immediately scolded his mother in his heart. What''s more, Miao Fu''s refusal to fight on such a dog''s day would make Lao Tzu blind!


    In a hurry, Fang Hao didn''t dare to do his best, but it was a blow from the heavenly sage master.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao held Tu Shengjian, pointed at the sky, and burst into a drink: "I''ll kill you!"


    It turns dark red like Xuan Dao. Once he uses the bloody light of Tu Sheng, in the blink of an eye, under Fang Hao''s urging, he picks up the sky thunder.


    Boom!


    Numerous thick clouds gathered in the sky in an instant, and the wind, thunder and lightning flashed, which seemed to be a scene of extinction.


    Boom!


    The big hand seemed slow, but in fact it was fast.


    However, when he arrived at Fang Hao, the thunder came down like a heavy rain.


    Now Fang Hao, who has No. 1 body, has mastered the magic power of thunder control, which is much better than before.


    The black devil''s grasp was thundered on the back of his hand. Suddenly, the fierce evil spirit was flooded by thunder, and made a strong Zizi sound.The dark evil Qi had the signs of breaking up.


    The huge claws, which covered the sky and the sun, retreated like this.


    Although the demon king retracted his hand and looked at the back of his hand, which consumed a lot of evil Qi, there was no expression on his face: "I didn''t expect to quote the thunder."


    Seeing Miao Fu here, I was a little surprised. According to reason, the demon king should not aim at Fang Hao''s body, because it is not enough to pose a threat to the demon king.


    However, he was more surprised that the Demon King actually took back the attack and seemed to have suffered some small losses.


    The devil turned his eyes and gazed down at Fang Hao.


    "You have the smell that I hate."


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to kill everyone? It''s supposed to be annoying, isn''t it? " Fang Hao laughed. Although he didn''t seem to care about it, he was looking for an opportunity to run away. He tried it just now. Although he thought his thunder control skill had a certain restraining effect on the demon king, his strength was huge. His restraint effect was irrelevant.


    "Are you a man of immortality?" The demon king looked at Fang Hao, then turned his head and looked at Wei Wei Li and Chang Jun who were fighting.


    It seems that he also felt the smell of disgust from the two women.


    Fang Hao sneered: "can''t you feel it yourself?"


    "Here come some little ones. Where''s your old one? Come out and see you. I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. " The devil said, but looked around the far space, as if looking for his mouth in the immortal old guy.


    "Well, do you think you deserve them?" Fang Hao showed some disdain in his eyes.


    Then he said to Miao Fu, "Mr. Miao, do you want to reminisce about the past with this demon king in the sky?"


    What Fang Hao said was extremely impolite, but it fell on the ears of those present. It seemed that Fang Hao should have such a tone, because he was the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, and he was the invincible symbol highly respected in the world, the heaven holy land!


    But Miao Fu didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "please sit down. I''ll fight with this demon for thousands of rounds."


    The demon king didn''t fight Fang Hao again. It seemed that his attention was on the strong people around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    Just let the devil how to explore, but also can''t find the old master of the immortal sect.


    Because in the whole Kyushu, we have never seen anyone who can''t destroy the sect. Fang Hao, these guys, are just some martial arts practitioners of the immortal heaven skill. They are not the disciples of bumiezong at all.


    Therefore, although Fang Hao had a chance, he did not run away, because the demon king no longer paid attention to him.


    The next moment, Miao Fu and the demon king have been fighting in the sky.


    On the sky, the shadow is vast, but behind Miao Fu, there is a god of war in golden armor.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao was a little surprised. The method of Miao Fu was special.


    Although the golden armour God of war is not an entity, it is just a combination of great power, but its power is extremely amazing.


    If Hao sees many masters, he really knows how to deal with them.


    However, Fang Hao did not defeat the demon king just now, but in the eyes of others, it seemed that the demon king retreated in the face of difficulties and put gold on Fang Hao again. No one but admired Fang Hao''s powerful means.


    Only Wei Wei Li, who almost ran back to defend the enemy with Fang Hao just now, because she knew that Fang Hao was not the realm of heaven.


    The battlefield was extremely fierce, but Fang Hao seemed to be very free. He sat in a chair given to him by the disciples of the demon sect and looked down at the vast battlefield below.


    From time to time, there were demons rushing up, but Fang Hao didn''t move at all. The powerful gas engine directly destroyed these demons.


    He is not an opponent of the heavenly sage master, but these demons, even those at the peak of xuanjing, can''t be hostile to Fang Hao at all.


    Just a moment ago, but also let Fang Hao more accurate understanding of his treasure body of combat effectiveness.


    According to his conjecture, the combat effectiveness of his body is no less than that of Fang Hao himself three years ago, or even better.


    Because of his spiritual cultivation, he has reached the peak of the metaphysical realm.


    "Dog blood, is this the powerful means of magic and martial arts in some novels of the lower world?" Fang Hao murmured in his heart. It seemed that he had not heard of the pure warrior. He could reach a certain level and cultivate his spiritual power to his level.


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s reclining body immediately sat upright and his eyes became sharp.


    Because he felt a strong alternative gas engine appeared again.


    According to the vast sea of demons, the formation of a terrible vortex.


    When he saw this, Fang Hao stood up, his face a little dignified.


    "Dog day, how many masters do you have to jump out one by one?"


    The next moment, countless half human and half beast magic things rushed out of the whirlpool.


    The evil Qi is so overwhelming that people can only see the overwhelming evil Qi rushing to the battlefield from the sea.


    "Ma De, there is a problem in the western regions!"


    If you join the battlefield, the army in the western regions will not be able to maintain its superiority!


    Fang Hao, being in charge is taking charge, but he has no command, because the scene is fighting on its own, and the forces of several sides have not formed an effective joint battle array at all.


    Fang Hao looked at the tremendous evil spirit. Among them, countless half human and half animal magic creatures frowned and took out Tu Sheng. Finally, he could not sit still.


    Now!


    In the distant sky, Yin Caiyi and Leng Xi, several registered disciples of Sanqing mountain, stood in the clouds, looking at the majestic magic air over there.


    Yin Caiyi''s face was serious: "I''m afraid the western regions can''t hold on here!"


    "And there is a very strong one in it!" Cold Xi''s tone is cold, but also a bit anxious.


    "When will they arrive, master?" Yin Caiyi frowned, which was not what they could resist.


    This kind of war is totally beyond their expectation.


    "Master told us to act according to circumstances. They should be here soon." Leng Xi looks solemn.


    Yin Caiyi''s hand suddenly appeared a huge multicolored sword, the sword spirit is full of heaven and earth, sharp and boundless.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Swimming across suddenly frowned: "younger martial sister, we really want to help the western regions?"


    "Is it difficult to help a demon?" Yin Caiyi has a look at swimming.


    "Of course not, but the best way to kill the devil gate is to kill it. Wouldn''t it be better for us to fight again then?" Yudu thinks that all the people in the magic gate should be damned. Of course, the demons also deserve to die.


    So it''s better to let them fight it out.


    "What''s the matter? Although the demons are evil, they still fight hard and block the army of demons for three months, causing heavy casualties." Yin Caiyi has been here for a long time.


    Especially two days ago, listening to Fang Hao''s words, he suddenly changed his outlook on the devil gate.


    Leng Xi''s momentum climbed to an amazing gas engine, and was obviously ready to move.


    "All right, then." Swim to also no longer say what, and another registered disciple, also ready to fight.


    The next moment, four rainbow lights, like four sharp arrows through the cloud, directly rushed into the towering evil Qi.However, the four people''s breath, compared with that monstrous spirit, seems to be too weak.


    After entering, although countless demons were killed, there were so many demons that it seemed that they would never finish.


    At this time, Fang Hao saw Yin Caiyi several people rushed in, and instantly flew into the sky and released the fire phoenix. A fire light accompanied by the blood light of the sky rushed in instantly.


    For a time, the sky thunder rolling, countless thunder fell down, defeated a piece of magic army.


    Many people on the scene also had the means to arouse the thunder, but compared with Fang Hao''s, it seemed insignificant, and could not be compared with Fang Hao''s thunder.


    It''s not that the thunder of those people is not strong, but the thunder that they dare not attack in a wide range, because those people''s physique will also be severely damaged in the thunder.


    Only Fang Hao, the strong men who have cultivated the body without scale, can be immune to most of the sky thunder.


    Under the unrestricted bombardment, Fang Hao stood on the back of the Phoenix, holding the bloody butcher saint, just like the God coming to judge the evil spirits.


    That invincible spirit has engraved indelible marks in the hearts of the powerful men in the western regions.


    Even if it is as strong as Miao Fu, it does not show such large-scale and powerful means as destroying the world to shock everyone''s mind.


    Even the people of Sanqing mountain, such as swimming, were shocked by Fang Hao.


    "You are Fang Hao!" Swimming to look at Fang Hao, shocked asked.


    Obviously this guy doesn''t know. He has another body.


    Fang Hao didn''t want these guys to think too much about it. In the future, he said with a smile, "how about my body? It''s very easy to use."


    "Strong!" Swimming across the bottom of the heart said a truth, can not help but swallow mouth water.


    The more you think about it, the more shocking it is. Fang Hao, who is a separate body, has such amazing fighting power. I''m afraid that Fang Hao is no less superior to their masters in Sanqing mountain, such as his master.


    They subconsciously believe that Fang Hao''s noumenon is naturally stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    Fang Hao killed countless demons, but also found that his body''s large-scale killing attack means, quite fierce.


    His noumenon has no such means.


    When they wantonly slaughtered the demons, the whirlpool still existed, and the demons came out one after another, seemingly endless.


    However, just as the sky and the earth were dark and the sea of magic was black with black blood, Fang Hao looked at the whirlpool of magic sea.


    Where do not know when, appeared a ship, see this ship, Fang Hao face color instantly dignified up.


    He''s seen this ship, in the dark sea of the East, that strange man in blue.


    The boat was almost the same, but there was no one there. There was still a box in it, which seemed to contain mysterious things.


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin, big shout: "don''t get close to that boat!"


    The boat floated up from the whirlpool, quietly. If it wasn''t for Fang Hao''s shout, Yin Caiyi and others seemed not to see it at all.


    And the boat was drifting towards them, and it seemed that it did not rely on any strength, so it appeared out of thin air.


    Fang Hao was well aware of the strangeness of the boat. Almost instantaneously, Tu Sheng cut across the boat with a sword.


    Boom!


    Around the innumerable demons by Fang Hao a sword, black blood all over the sky.


    There are countless howls, but they can''t stop Fang Hao''s blade.


    But the boat, but did not change the trajectory, nor any damage, is still floating towards them.


    It seems like a paper boat from the other shore, to pick someone up somewhere.


    Yin Caiyi and others don''t know what''s terrible about the ship, but they know that Fang Hao will never shoot at a target.


    During the war, Yin Caiyi and others separated and tried not to get close to the boat.


    But then, they found a strange situation, the boat, seems to recognize Fang Hao, constantly drifting toward Fang Hao.


    It seems slow, but in fact, it leaps thousands of miles.


    If you can''t avoid it, you can''t avoid it.


    As a result, the boat did not move. It seemed that Fang Hao''s powerful force had been transferred to another place, and the boat was not attacked at all.


    "Mad, what the hell is it?" Fang Hao frowned.


    He was not afraid of this thing. He just fell into a dreamland and couldn''t get rid of it. Although it was not necessarily dangerous, Fang Hao didn''t want to come again because his body was out of control.


    Fang Hao instantly pinched out a seal formula and drank softly: "Yin and Yang reverse, overturn heaven and earth!"


    With a big drink, Fang Hao hit the boat with a blow.


    This is a move that combines Yin and Yang into water. It can only be used when it reaches the metaphysical realm. Therefore, it has never been used once.


    This move is not necessarily useful, but Fang Hao has no other way at the moment.


    Eight words, his whole body, even formed a yin and Yang figure virtual shadow.


    Moreover, the virtual shadow is rotating, and the forces of yin and Yang interact and transform constantly. Under the rapid transformation, the original yin-yang figure turns to each other.


    Suddenly, a force that seemed to devour everything came out of it.


    A mysterious air machine wandering in the sky and earth was hooked and began to crush the boat.


    At this moment, the boat finally appeared a change, was shaken by Fang Hao''s move, the boat''s body was shaking, and even sent out a cry similar to the sound of wailing.


    Boom!


    A dazzling pattern of yin and Yang stirred up the world, including Fang Hao and the boat.


    Fang Hao kneaded the seal formula in his hand, and his expression was firm and resolute. His powerful Yin and Yang turned each other, and he kept crushing the boat, as if to wipe it out.


    "Out!"


    Boom!


    The boat suddenly becomes illusory, rippling out the mysterious heaven and earth Qi machine, and Fang Hao is also wrapped in it.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao frowned, because among them, he even felt a trace of familiarity.


    It was


    Boom!


    This sound is like a huge explosion in the sky and earth.


    Fang Hao''s chest, emitting an amazing blue light, seems to be the whole piece of heaven and earth are submerged in it.


    The countless covered demons, actually at this moment, the whole body emitted smoke, as if they were melting.


    A lot of shrieking, painful, bloody and cruel scenes appeared around Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s face was shocked, and the mark of the ancestral clan imprinted in his yuan God broke out at this moment.


    The key is that he has such a powerful power that he can even crush and destroy the evil Qi, just as the blue light on his chest can burn the evil Qi.


    Or Be able to absorb evil Qi as nutrients to grow.


    Fang Hao can see that the evil spirit is weakening, but his ancestral clan mark is becoming more and more powerful and powerful to an amazing degree.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only the dazzling blue light.Yin Caiyi and others stopped, and the demon army also stopped attacking.


    The dark devil in the distance closes, the army of both sides can''t help but stop!


    On the sky in the distance, Qilin son Zhang Zizi and the demonized Jiaolong also stopped the battle of life and death at this moment.


    In another high sky, Miao Fu and the demon king stopped fighting each other involuntarily and looked into the vast green light.


    Fell in the center of the blue light, the figure.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao didn''t know.


    I just feel that I have lost the control of my body, and I am completely suppressed by the majestic blue light.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s original spirit was suppressed, unable to make effective action.


    They can''t even get out of the body.


    In the end, Fang Hao''s senses and sight disappeared. He seemed to be trapped in endless darkness. He could not see, hear or feel anything.


    This seems to be a piece of eternal darkness, let Fang Hao no matter how to find a bright way out.


    There is no way, only wandering in the dark, floating


    Three days later!


    The Youmo pass is very quiet. The magic gate kills a small group of people and horses of Shenwei. It seems that they are not afraid of being attacked again.


    In the magic gate altar, there are three sages and five great masters. Now there are only two sages and three saints left.


    The two sages are sitting on the upper hand side. The great master of the demon sect is missing. Now they are sages.


    The three saints are sitting at the bottom.


    With a serious look on his face, Qilin Tzu said, "the demon is completely destroyed this time. It should not easily invade our territory again. However, we should send people to pay close attention to the movements of the magic sea."


    Another sage said: "brother Zhang, I think I''ve been thinking too much. The evil spirit in the sea has been exhausted. Like a normal sea area, all the invading demons have been destroyed. It must be able to keep quiet for countless years."


    "That being said, it''s better to be careful." Zhang zizong said indifferently.


    "Yes, too!" Another sage named Yao Sheng.


    Yao Sheng nodded slightly and looked at the three saints: "each of them will send the dynasty, guimenzong and Tianxiang Temple out of the country. They will inevitably encounter problems here."


    "Yes, Monsieur sage!"


    Three people stand up, arch hands, including Chang Jun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    But Chang Jun stood up, but did not sit down. His face was cold and said, "the two sages, after seeing them off, will leave and return to Kyushu holy city. I hope the two adults will agree."


    Yao Sheng and Zhang zizong looked at each other and seemed to be exchanging views. Then, Zhang Zizi said, "now that the great sage is not here, brother Yao and I can decide to let you want."


    Yao Sheng then said: "this time, with the power of his majesty, the emperor of Qin destroyed all the demons. Even the Dragon demon and the demon king did not escape. It was the emperor''s contribution that our holy gate was preserved. Daqin has the ambition of unifying Jiuzhou. Our holy gate has always known how to show gratitude. With the Lord Chang Jun, he led two troops to kill God guards, and made up 200000 people to support da The grand plan of Qin. "


    Chang Jun looked solemn, slightly bowed his head and said, "thank you two adults!"


    Then, Yao Sheng sighed, looked at the other two saints, and then looked at Zhang Zong: "gentlemen, our holy gate is not the same year. The strong one of our holy gate lost more than half of the time in this battle. The great sage master was not found, and I don''t know whether he was poisoned by magic. Alas, my holy gate has suffered this change. Fortunately, we have made good friends with Daqin and we can rely on it in the future."


    A saint frowned and said, "my Lord, how can you be so pessimistic? How many great changes have our holy gate suffered from all ages? My holy gate still stands in this world. Even though the conditions are hard, I believe that I will be able to tide over the difficulties."


    "If the past few hundred years are almost the same, under the great samsara, who can avoid it?" Zhang''s tone is a little worried.


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the field was somewhat dignified. Under the great samsara, as long as you stand in this piece of heaven and earth, it seems inevitable, even those who have broken through the mysterious realm and the top of heaven!


    Under the dignified atmosphere, Chang Jun suddenly said solemnly: "I detailed that your majesty and Daqin can finally spend the great samsara safely."


    Zhang free and Yao Sheng''s eyes suddenly brightened a little, because they remembered the blue light that shook the world three days ago. All the demons died suddenly, even their bones were gone.


    Even if the fierce demon king was drowned by the green light, he was lost.


    Such a terrible means, at least for the first time they have seen, is that Miao Fu, a powerful man of heaven, has no such terrible means at all.


    The key is that all the demons, a strong soldier in the western regions, have not been affected and harmed.


    Originally, they also wanted to thank Fang Hao well, but after eliminating all the demons, Fang Hao left the Youmo pass, and Chang Jun did not catch up.


    Soon, the strong men of Daqin immediately followed Fang Hao''s direction of departure and did not come back again. It''s a pity that the powerful men of the devil sect can say a few more words, and maybe they can understand it.


    A few days later, the magic sea was calm, more peaceful than before, and no demon appeared. It seemed to be dead.


    At this time, an old man, with a middle-aged man and a young girl, stood on a piece of land in the magic sea, looking at the boundless magic sea, with some inexplicable eyes.


    The middle-aged man next to him respectfully said, "ancestor, don''t worry about the magic things in the sea of demons?"


    The old man is Miao Fu, while the middle-aged and young girls are the father and daughter of Miao and Feng.


    Father and daughter were attacked by a fierce demon on the same day. Fortunately, they were rescued by the sage in front of them.


    Now, it turns out that he was the ancestor of his Miao family.


    At that time, they were extremely excited. Not long ago, their father and daughter were there, but they were guarding the rear. Naturally, they knew that their ancestors were masters of heaven.


    Miao Feng didn''t expect that they had a master of Tiansheng. This is good news for Miao family.


    After a long time, Miao Fu said, "I''m not worried about the magic things in the magic sea, but I want to see that the magic sea under the divine power of Emperor Qin has become so depressed."


    Even now, Miao Fu remembers the great war on that day, and Fang Hao suddenly blooms the scene after the blue light of heaven and earth.


    Miao Fu couldn''t help shaking his facial muscles, which made him a saint of heaven. It was amazing.


    The countless demons died in a flash, and even turned into ashes. More than half of the magic Qi of the whole demon sea was destroyed.


    Compared with the devil king who had been fighting in the north and the south for many days, the demon king was so easy to wear out. This means that Miao Fu had lived a large number of grades and had never heard of it.


    I''m afraid that only those gods in ancient legends should have the power. How can human resources manage to do it.


    When he came here, he also wanted to feel and recall the scene of that day, which might be of great benefit to his practice.


    And in this sea area, there is still the residual strength in the blue light.


    Even now he understood that the green light seemed to restrain the evil Qi and demons, but the power still made him tremble.


    Even guess, Fang Hao in the end how strong.


    Soon, Miao Fu turned around and said, "you go back and tell the emperor of the western regions that you should not have a good relationship with Daqin in any case. Even if I am still here, I will never be able to protect you."Miao Feng listened to the cold sweat dripping, they naturally saw the scene that day, so terrible scene, just think about all feel shivering.


    Respectfully serious way: "yes, Renfeng must go back to tell his majesty."


    "Well, you go back. I''m going to Qingxiu." Miao Fu finished and was about to leave.


    Miao Feng quickly called out: "ancestor, I don''t know how to find my ancestor."


    "Don''t look for me. When the time comes, I will go back." Miao Fu''s voice has not fallen, but the sound and shadow have nearly disappeared.


    Miao Xiaopu, beside her, is afraid to speak in front of Miao Fu. Although Miao Fu doesn''t show any breath, the natural Qi still makes Miao feel more stressed.


    "Father, the old ancestor is so good."


    "Also use you to say, go away, this time run around again, don''t blame the father to lock you up." Miao Feng looked at her daughter, quite helpless, if not for the girl running around, where would encounter a demon.


    They all met with misfortune.


    "I just want to catch up with Sister Li Weiwei. They walk too fast." Miao Xiaopu looks disappointed and lost.


    "You this wench also said, people that is to leave, clearly is flying." Miao Feng glared at her daughter, and then said solemnly, "go!"


    "Oh Miao Xiaopu, like a rooster who has been defeated, walks behind Miao Feng with his head down.


    "But, father, will you take me to Daqin again? I want to find Sister Li Weiwei. "


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Miao Feng scolded impatiently.


    Miao Xiaopu did not dare to speak again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    "Fang Hao, a jerk, ran away with a big move, leaving such a big stall for me!" Wei Wei Li looked at the six powerful beast kings in front of her.


    Fang Hao ran away and left seven king of beasts. He was like a beast out of his cage. Sahuan wanted to run.


    Fortunately, the giant bird named pheasant became Chang Jun''s Mount, while the other one named oratoria became Lu ningshuang''s mount.


    In this way, only five of the six level five monsters here are not well managed.


    Originally Wei Li was difficult to manage, but fortunately Huofeng and her mount Xiaobai, a sacred beast, one of the ten fierce beasts in ancient times.


    Instead, they suppressed the five animals and did not dare to be presumptuous.


    In this way, she wanted to chase Fang Hao, but she had to take these five level beasts back to the holy city and give them to his master.


    Of course, Fang Hao left that day and was not injured, so Wei Wei Li was not too worried.


    Now indignant scold Fang Hao that bastard, go where also don''t say a word.


    Xuanmingzi, Lu ningshuang and Huangfu Xiao all stood beside Weiwei and Li. Xuanmingzi looked at the remaining five ownerless animals with their eyes shining. At the moment, he couldn''t help saying, "Li Wei fairy, how about giving me a strange animal as a mount?"


    "Yes, you can take it yourself." Weiwei and Li are generous. You can operate by yourself with a wave.


    "Er..." Looking at the fierce and flamboyant guy, xuanmingzi said with a dry smile: "you have to help me, or I can''t do it. I guess I can''t beat them."


    "No way. When Fang Hao comes back, you ask him to give you one." Wei Wei Li doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Although Xiao Bai and Huofeng are very strong, and their blood power can also suppress five foreign beasts, it is not enough to let them willingly become the mount of xuanmingzi.


    Before long, the four people added Lu ningshuang''s Mount, Baimao, Huofeng, and then there were five level five monsters.


    In total, there are eight level five exotic beasts, three peaks of the xuanjing, one Huangfu roar in the early stage of xuanjing, and four people and eight beasts fly directly into the sky, heading for the East and the direction of Daqin.


    The last battle of youmenguan, how magnificent, naturally spread all over the western regions, and then spread to all the big countries in Kyushu under the information transmission of sitongge and Jiuzhou Tonghao.


    For a time, it caused a huge earthquake, which restored the scene at that time under the understanding of those who had the intention.


    They found that Fang Hao was so strong that even the demon king, who was quite a master of human heaven, was mysteriously wiped out.


    Such means made people in Jiuzhou Wulin uproar, and they could not help but respect the emperor of Daqin. Fang Hao became an example of the whole Kyushu Wulin.


    Especially those of the younger generation of practitioners, they saw a familiar goal, practice more and more hard and energetic, and imagined that they could become a strong man like Fang Hao who seemed invincible in the world in the future.


    Tianji Pavilion in the holy city is a newly built loft. It is not very big, but it contains numerous books.


    It is more appropriate to say that it is a library rather than a Tianji Pavilion.


    Inside, a middle-aged man, dressed in a white robe, gentle and elegant, a bookish atmosphere, is obviously a scholar.


    But occasionally, it also shows a bit of detached breath, which makes people feel some contradictions, but it seems to combine perfectly, which makes people feel not abrupt and natural.


    Opposite him, there was an old man who had taken a fancy to last year. He was dressed in a long robe, with a beard, and a crane hair and a childish face. He had a kind of fairy demeanor.


    They were playing chess. If Fang Hao saw it, he would be surprised. He actually played Weiqi in the lower bound.


    Not enough, but there is another name, yin and Yang chess, black and white, one Yin and one Yang, yin and Yang, yin and Yang mutually cutting and fusion, it is really very image.


    Mr. Tianji of Tianji Pavilion is the middle-aged detached scholar, while another old man is Qu Jin, Qu Banxian, who was invited out of the mountain.


    Of course, Fang Hao knew Qu Banxian. After all, he met once in Fengming mountain, but another person, Fang Hao, was completely unfamiliar.


    "What have you done to the little prince and the little princess?" said Mr. Tianji


    "What can I do? How can I beat them, little broken children and girls?" Qu Jin stares at Hong Ji.


    "If you fight, don''t talk about their father. It''s their mother. If their grandfather knows, it''s enough for you to eat."


    Qu Jin immediately blew his beard and glared: "I''m good for their descendants. I don''t understand how to respect teachers and how to teach them?"


    "Come on, look at the father and son of the Fang family, who is not the protector of the short. Everything else is OK. But you have not heard? In the first World War of Youmo pass in the western regions, Fang Hao was so strong that he killed all the demons alone, including the demon king who was comparable to heaven''s holy land. "


    Speaking of this, Qu Jin slightly frowned: "don''t say, I don''t really believe that boy is so strong."


    "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. The facts are in front of you. Millions of people in that war were there for everyone to see." "If you maltreat his children, maybe you''ll kill you with blood.""That boy is really capable of doing it. He is very domineering." Qu Jin didn''t get angry. Instead, he admitted Hongji''s words.


    Then, Qu Jin said strangely: "the son of Heaven Sword, blood butcher, these two fierce soldiers are in that boy''s hand, this boy actually can hold down, there are some skills."


    "Although it''s a fierce soldier, if anyone can control it, it''s a peerless weapon." Said hung Chien, having a son.


    Qu Jin also had a son and said: "so, I don''t think it''s meaningful for me to come out of the mountain. Fang Hao can wipe out countless powerful demons. I don''t even have such a means."


    "You can''t say that. Since you are out of the mountain and have entered the world, it will be difficult to leave again."


    "It''s your fault. Otherwise, I''m still raising chickens and snakes in the mountains. I''m not so angry." Qu Jin has another son.


    "What you said is very interesting," he said with a smile. "Raising a dragon and raising a phoenix is like this."


    After that, Hongji gave birth to a son, and then picked several sunspots of Qu Jin.


    Qu Jin a Leng, stunned way: "you this boy, take advantage of the old man not to notice!"


    "If you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, you will lose if you lose!" Hong Ji said with a smile.


    "Well, I haven''t lost yet. I can still play!" Qu Jin is more serious this time.


    But the most popular, Qu Jin or blowing beard glare lost.


    Hong Ji said with a smile, "you said in advance, don''t play tricks, give me a life and death pill."


    "What are you doing with life and death pills? I have kept it for so many years. It''s hard to get one! " Qu Jin was obviously reluctant.


    "The heaven and earth Yin and Yang array has been bred for so many years, and you only get one? Who are you cheating on? " Hong Ji couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, but what are you doing with it? Do you still need this state of affairs? " Qu Jin didn''t deny it, but she was puzzled.


    "You are in this state. How do you need it?" Hong Ji asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    "You don''t know my injury. If it wasn''t for this life and death pill, I would have died." Qu Jin shook his head.


    Speaking of this, suddenly Qu Jin''s eyes brightened: "do you take it to save people?"


    Hongji nodded his head and said, "I''m out of the mountain, but my master used to deduce too much of heaven''s secrets. I''ve been bitten by the law of heaven, but I haven''t recovered. I hope the life and death pill can help my master recover some."


    "Well, I''ll give you one. I didn''t expect that the old undead is still alive." Qu Jin took out a jade bottle reluctantly.


    Holding it in his hand, he chuckled: "my master said that some old guys are not dead. He will not die."


    Hearing this, Qu Jin is unconventional and somewhat lonely: "your master probably despises me."


    "You are wrong. My master always said that the way of heaven is natural. Individuals have their own ways of living. Some are for the world, some for personal gain, some for their relatives, and some for their lives."


    "Ha ha, I am the last one, the most humiliating one." Qu Jin laughed at herself.


    "My master also said a word." Hong Ji suddenly added.


    "What else did the old man say?" Qu Jin looks at Hongji.


    "There is hope only when you are alive," he said


    After that, they didn''t say a word again. Until Qu Jin left, Qu Jin said, "I''m back at Fengming mountain. Let me know if I have something."


    Hung Chien nodded slightly, took a white jade bottle and looked at it. A ray of divine light flashed in his eyes.


    He said to himself, "this Fang Hao is really good at creating miracles. In front of him, fate seems to be a joke."


    Speaking of this, Hong Zhen couldn''t help but look up at the sky outside the window, and his eyes were bright and dim.


    It seems that this pair of eyes will gather all the sky and all things in the eyes, one eye a world.


    When he got up, he walked out of the Tianji Pavilion. At the gate of his Tianji Pavilion, he could see a huge stone tablet standing behind the imperial palace.


    After being in the holy city for a long time, he suddenly wanted to see the stone tablet.


    So he got on a carriage, neither luxurious nor shabby, and slowly came to the stone tablet behind the palace.


    It''s full of people.


    And around many people are very solemn standing in front of the stone tablet, bow salute, as if in silence for the dead.


    Some people are talking about it slightly.


    "The last time I went to the state of Chu to do business with the firm, I heard that some people said that our stone tablet standing here immediately made the Imperial Palace and even the holy city look like a tomb, and this stone tablet is a tombstone."


    "How dare you say that!" Some people are filled with righteous indignation!


    "Who said it was not? I retorted on the spot and went back. It was our emperor who did not forget to die for his country and let them live forever."


    "However, there is some truth in saying that our holy city is indeed like a tomb."


    "Say what, dare to say such a thing!"


    "Don''t worry. Do you know why the top of the stone tablet is empty?"


    "What does this have to do with what you say?"


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. The empty space is left by our emperor for himself, for the empress, for the lady, for the prince and princess."


    "I''ve heard of that, or our majesty, who is the most courageous emperor of all time, other emperors are nothing compared with our majesty."


    "Therefore, your majesty is to make the holy city and the imperial palace like a tomb, and let the people of Kyushu know that our Majesty''s determination to live and die and to live together with the people of the Qin Dynasty!"


    When this was said, countless people sighed that their majesty''s spirit was incomparable and domineering.


    But when he heard this, he couldn''t help but smile and whispered to himself, "this boy can really buy people off."


    As soon as he had finished, a figure appeared beside him, took a look at him, and said calmly, "Your Majesty, this is not buying off people''s hearts, but a determination to live and die together."


    He was a middle-aged man in a blue robe. Although he looked like a middle-aged man, he was very handsome. He was no less than the skin of those young gentlemen.


    Looking at these people, he said calmly, "this fellow Taoist seems to know his majesty very well?"


    "It''s rare for Mr. Tianji to come here in his spare time. I''m Li Yao, the heavenly king of the great Qin Dynasty."


    This man was Li Yao, the God Emperor of the TIANYAO clan. Now there is no God Emperor, only the king of protecting the country.


    Hung Chien slightly arched his hand and said with a light smile: "I''m disrespectful. I didn''t expect to meet the Lord."


    "You''re welcome. In fact, there''s a little inaccuracy in their talk." Li Yao looked at the towering stone tablet, the blank space at the top.


    "Oh? What''s not accurate? " Hongji said indifferently.


    "That blank space is reserved for the living people of Daqin. Of course, the highest place is also the one left by his majesty. However, there is absolutely no empress, empress or princess, because your majesty said that if a man can''t protect his wife and children, the man will be too cowardly. Therefore, his majesty will not let him die They die together. ""Yes, but in the war three years ago, it is said that your empress is also there. If you fail, will you not die together?" Hong Ji raised a question.


    Li Yao''s eyes flashed: "it seems that Mr. Tianji really knows everything. Was Mr. Tianji there that day?"


    As for this heavenly master, Hongji and Li Yao guarded the holy city. Naturally, he paid attention to the movements of some characters in the city. In particular, this Mr. Tianji was really mysterious.


    Even Fang Hao''s body and appearance are vividly painted. Not only that, but also many influential figures in Kyushu are included in the Tianji Pavilion and sold in pamphlets.


    Originally, Li Yao wanted to capture this mysterious and unpredictable Mr. Tianji, but the imperial concubine and the empress said they didn''t want to.


    It means, it''s no big deal.


    For yunfeifei and Wenxiao, these people in the lower world, images and so on, really don''t take it seriously.


    What does it matter if the stars in the lower world are known by the whole people?


    However, Li Yao still felt that there was something wrong with him, so he always paid attention to it. This time, he heard that Mr. Tianji came to the Yingling monument.


    So Li Yao came in person. When he heard Hong Ji''s self talk, Li Yao couldn''t help saying something.


    The people in Daqin are open-minded, so even if someone scolds the emperor, he will not be punished unless you incite a riot.


    In this way, the people of Daqin have a good understanding of the situation and the chronicles of Daqin.


    Most of them are praises of the great Qin Dynasty, and countless achievements spread all over the world, but few of them slander the government and the emperor.


    It seems that he thought a lot, but Li Yao has been looking at Mr. Tianji.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    Hung Chien was silent for a moment, but instead of answering Li Yao''s words, he said: "the king''s coming here shows his concern for me. In the next grassroots, he is so concerned by him. It''s really frightening."


    "Hehe, if Mr. Tianji is a grass-roots man, how can he even paint his Majesty''s body? His second treasure, however, few people know. His majesty used it once in the World War II." With a faint smile, Li Yao looks at Hongji.


    "I was in the holy city that day. My eyes were very good. I saw it naturally."


    "How ordinary people can see the battle of the peak shows that Mr. Tianji''s accomplishments are unfathomable." Li Yao looks a little serious.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter? Although I lived in the holy city and painted a few paintings, I didn''t do anything to hurt Daqin. It''s unnecessary for the Lord to care so much about my whereabouts. "


    "Now that I am guarding the holy city, I should pay attention to all possible hidden dangers." Li Yao had no doubt about Mr. Tianji.


    Mr. Tianji took a deep look at Li Yao and looked serious: "the Lord has been worried. Although I am not a descendant of Daqin, I also know that there are only a few people who can become the leader of Kyushu. Now it seems that only the emperor of Daqin is the most suitable candidate, and I admire his Majesty''s conduct ¡£¡±


    "Oh, I don''t know what you admire him for?" Li Yao looked cold.


    "As a man, protect his family, as an emperor, as a commander-in-chief, cherish the officers and men!"


    When Mr. Tianji said this, he looked very serious.


    Li Yao frowned slightly and wanted to know if what he said was true, but what Mr. Tianji thought in his heart was where others could pry.


    Later, Li Yao watched Mr. Tianji get on the carriage and leave slowly.


    "It''s so unpredictable that you can''t pay attention there!"


    After that, Li Yao waved his hand slightly, and two men appeared in front of him.


    "Remain vigilant. Pay attention to the Tianji Pavilion and this Tianji master."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Two of his men answered.


    ¡­¡­


    There are countless palaces in a forbidden area deep in the demon''s collar. Xuanyuan Heyu once again comes to an unfathomable cave entrance.


    Facing the cave entrance, he told him: "mingzun, do you know that Fang Hao alone has destroyed tens of millions of powerful demons. There are some powerful equivalent to the peak of the metaphysical realm, and there is also a demon king who has the strength of the heaven holy realm."


    "I already know. I really didn''t expect Fang Hao to have such a strong strength. Compared with three years ago, he had such an amazing improvement. Over time, I''m afraid that none of us, old and dead, will be his opponent."


    Speaking of this, there was silence for a while inside the cave, and then he opened his mouth again: "send someone down to the boundary immediately and find what I want!"


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes were calm and said calmly: "the cost of the lower bound is so high. The low-level cultivators are not rivals. This is a problem."


    "Don''t worry about the cost. Send xuanjing experts down. Although the cost is high, I can recover my injury if I find it." The voice inside the cave was determined.


    "Well, to open the heaven and earth array, we need a saint to sacrifice." Although Xuanyuan Heyu agreed, he still couldn''t bear it. Because the peak of xuanjing was so rare, it was not cost-effective to sacrifice one person only to send two early xuanjing masters down.


    "Sages can be cultivated. Without those things, one cannot recover. On the day of decisive battle, peace talks will compete with others? How can the Holy Spirit teach all over Kyushu? How can you learn from all living beings


    Hear this sentence, Xuanyuan Heyu no longer object, tone is no longer reluctant: "I know."


    After saying that, Xuanyuan Heyu turns to leave. It''s no good for all living beings, but it''s possible to attract back the man who went to the other side, her brother


    For the first battle of fanghaoyou''s magic pass, all the major forces showed the same performance, shocked, and then prepared.


    In the city of shenmingzong, Mr. Honglian looked at the hundreds of thousands of people in front of him indifferently.


    These people kneel down on the ground, with a look of reverence on their faces, as if they were praying for the blessing of the gods.


    Honglian''s eyes are extremely indifferent, even if they know that hundreds of thousands of people will sacrifice at the same time, and sacrifice their own blood and life.


    But still indifferent incomparable, instead is a cold said: "faith in this thing, it is good to use."


    On hearing this, Yu Tiangang said with a smile: "Sir, don''t say 100000, it''s millions. As long as my God clan draws up a law, there will be countless people willing to sacrifice."


    "The power of all living beings is really powerful, and it can forcibly open the passage to the lower world, but it is really too luxurious to send the two mysterious realms down at the early stage."


    In Honglian''s view, the death of 100000 people is just a small matter, but Honglian thinks that the return of the way of dying 100000 people is too low and consumes luxury.Although he was so devoid of human nature, the great protector of shenmingzong in Tiangang didn''t think it was anything, because he also felt that it was natural for these people to live and die.


    The only thing that bothers him is that these are not ordinary people. They are all warriors with the highest internal strength. These may become more powerful samurai. Unfortunately, they are all going to die.


    "It''s a bit extravagant indeed, but it''s no use to sacrifice if you''re not a martial artist. It doesn''t matter if you can use ordinary people, millions of people, tens of thousands of people." Yu Tiangang said calmly.


    "Well, well, quickly select a candidate and send it down. As far as I know, the demon leader is also in action." Honglian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, sir!" The sky was quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    On Sanqing mountain, Qiu Tuo sits cross legged in his usual closed room with his eyes closed. Outside the door, a middle-aged Taoist priest comes in.


    It''s master Wuwei.


    Qiu Tuo took the lead and said, "don''t be polite. I''ll ask you, how about looking at the sky mirror?"


    "According to huishizun''s words, according to the sky mirror, the dragon spirit of Daqin is more and more powerful, and there are signs of absorbing the Dragon Qi around. This is the image of destiny in ancient legend."


    Master Wuwei slightly arched his hand and said a very serious sentence.


    "The fate is to tamper with the destiny. What about Fang Hao?"


    "Fang Hao left the pass not long ago. In the first battle of Youmo pass, Fang Hao wiped out countless demons, including dozens of peaks of xuanjing and a demon king of tianshengjing. Moreover, he was full of dragon spirit!" Master Wuwei''s eyes are bright, and he is somewhat proud.


    It is said that Sanqing mountain is beyond the world, but who can be merciless? Master Wuwei once worried about Fang Hao''s safety and did not hesitate to invade.


    And now, also for Fang Hao has today''s strength, and feel gratified and proud.


    In any case, he was able to fight against the destiny and tamper with it. He had such an apprentice. Master Wuwei was very happy in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    "I know you are very happy, but don''t forget that the cause and effect involved in the immortal sect is too great. Fang Hao suddenly has a great dragon spirit, which is rare, but it is also related to Ji Fengmian."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Tuo raised his head with his eyes still closed.


    Master Wuwei knows that he has never seen his master open his eyes since he became Qiu''s Apprentice.


    Only listen to Qiu Tuo continue to say: "only you investigate clearly, why did Ji Fengmian help Daqin?"


    The rest of the Kyushu people don''t understand it.


    Master Wuwei frowned slightly: "this has not been investigated for the time being, and Ji Fengmian is also missing."


    "Since Ji Fengmian was the seventh Princess of the heavenly sage Dynasty, why didn''t she help the royal family of Chu? At least they''re from the Ji family. " Qiu Xun said the questions in everyone''s heart.


    However, master Wuwei suddenly said with a smile: "master, can Fang haozhen be Ji Fengmian''s lost son for many years?"


    "Hum, how can it be? Ji Fengmian has been in Sanqing mountain for thousands of years, and Fang Hao''s bone age is only in his thirties. This difference is too big. Moreover, if it is the blood of the royal family of the heavenly sage emperor, Ji Fengmian needs the help of Ji Fengmian to gather the dragon spirit? The descendants of the royal family in the heavenly sage Dynasty benefited from the spirit of the real dragon at that time. Their descendants will more or less carry some dragon Qi, so they can distinguish them well


    At this point, Qiu Mou frowned slightly. He seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t be sure.


    After a long time, Qiu Tuo said, "go to Yuqing mountain and borrow my elder martial brother''s Tongtian ruler."


    "Yes, I don''t know what to do with it?" Master Wuwei doubted.


    "Send two lower level disciples to the lower bound to investigate Fang Hao''s ancestors."


    Qiu Tuo''s words, immediately, let Wuwei master a Leng, and then frowned: "master, even if there is a ruler, it will cost too much."


    "That''s what the old temple master meant. Since it''s an investigation, you don''t need to send experts down. It''s OK under the mysterious environment." When Qiu Tuo finished speaking, he stopped talking, and the Qi machine died out, just as if he were wandering outside.


    Master Wuwei took a look at his master and withdrew from the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Lower bound, a vast sea area, a fishing boat is sailing, put on from time to time pull up a large number of various seafood.


    Then some of the perishable ones were quickly thrown into the ice bank in the ship.


    Zhang Hua, the owner of the boat, looked at the fish pulled up in batches. It seemed that this was the first time he had such a good harvest when he went to sea this year.


    At this time, the captain in charge of sailing called out: "boss Zhang, come here quickly."


    "Lao Qi, what''s the matter?" Zhang Hua walks by in surprise.


    Lao Qi is a captain with rich experience and the oldest captain among his fishing boats.


    Looking at an electronic navigation instrument, Lao Qi said with a worried look: "it''s out of order. I''m afraid we''ve entered the unknown sea area."


    "Well? What''s the matter? How long has it been off course? " Zhang Hua''s face was dignified, and the sea was vast. Once he got lost, he could not go back.


    "It looks normal, but it''s out of order. I made a satellite phone call just now. I can''t even make a satellite phone call." Lao Qi''s eyes were dignified, but he didn''t speak much.


    This kind of thing will probably cause panic if the crew members who wear it listen to it.


    Zhang Hua understood the seriousness of the matter and said, "turn around now, old Qi, it''s up to you."


    Lao Qi nodded: "well, I can only rely on experience, but whether I can go back depends on experience."


    "Believe you, Lao Qi, let''s go back and have a good drink to celebrate. This trip to the sea is a great harvest." Zhang Hua burst out laughing, and the whole ship could hear what he said.


    The two crew members who were busy outside looked up at the cockpit. A boy laughed and said, "look, the boss is happy. I''m afraid the seafood on this ship will be sold for 1.2 million yuan. Look at this lobster, it''s only a dozen catties."


    "That''s for sure. Several tunas have been caught!" Another crew member laughs: "this time boss, certainly will give bonus!"


    But at this time, a net pulled up again.


    Net pull extremely hard, immediately someone roared: "come to help quickly, have big goods!"


    The net is so heavy that it is not easy to make it even if there are gears.


    However, when the net pulled up, all of us suddenly changed their faces!


    "Boss, boss, no good, there is a dead man!" One of the crew members cried out in alarm.


    When Zhang Wharton ran out, when he saw a man in the net, his face suddenly became dignified.


    It was the first time in his life that a dead man could be killed in the vast sea area.


    Even if a person falls into the water and dies in this area, he will sink to the bottom of the sea. Before he floats, he will feed the fish. Where can he be beaten up? Moreover, his fishing boat''s net is not very deep.


    Zhang Hua looked at the past carefully. The man''s skin was as white as jade, which was not the color of being soaked in sea water. Moreover, there was no swelling on the body of the corpse. It was a normal person."Let it out!" Zhang Hua gave a serious reprimand in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the net was released and was on the deck.


    Some fish and shrimp were poured out, and the man was also poured out.


    I saw that this man was wearing a strange short robe similar to that of the Chinese ethnic minorities.


    There are two strange little bags hanging on my hair, just like money bags in ancient times.


    Zhang Wharton was extremely surprised, because when he poured out the body, he could see that the body was not rigid, but very soft.


    "Check it. It doesn''t seem to be dead!" Zhang Hualian was busy.


    At once, a more daring crew member turned the man over, and then they saw a white face like a lady and skin like jade.


    Just eyebrows flying, with a rebellious breath with the body.


    "Boss, I''m not dead. I''m still angry!"


    They were relieved to make sure that the man was not dead. However, they felt strange that they did not see any other fishing boats falling into the sea. Even if they were not rescued, most of them would die.


    I don''t know how long he fell into the water and his life was so big.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao only remembers that in the battle of youmenguan, the mark of zongmen was completely aroused, and then he fell into a seemingly eternal darkness, and he didn''t know anything about it. What was the result.


    But when he saw a glimmer of light in the dark, he regained his intuition and opened his eyes.


    Immediately heard someone shout: "wake up, wake up, this boy is really big life!"


    Fang Hao was only the first time he opened his eyes, and Yuan Shen controlled thousands of miles.


    There is a very strange smell around. It seems that it is a special smell of some kind of magnetic field.


    And he is actually in a boat, Fang Hao strange, Wei Wei Li Na Niu see himself in a coma, how to put himself here?


    But when Fang Hao''s original spirit observed clearly the outline of the ship, the equipment, and the crew on it, his eyes suddenly showed a color of shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    Soon, a middle-aged man with dark skin came up to him and said with a smile, "young man, you just wake up. Where are you from? How did you fall into the sea


    Fang Hao, frowning at the middle-aged man: "are you?"


    "I''m Zhang Hua, the owner of this fishing boat. Are you Chinese?" Zhang Hua said with a smile.


    Fang Hao immediately took a breath to cool himself. He couldn''t know what happened. He tried his best to remember.


    The demon closed and ran into the strange boat. Later, he inadvertently inspired his ancestral mark, and then seemed to let his consciousness sink into the darkness, unable to control his forehead and body.


    I didn''t expect to open my eyes, but it appeared in the lower bound.


    However, Fang Hao made sure: "my name is Fang Hao. Where are you from in China?"


    "I''m from Zhoushan, and you?" Zhang Hua saw Fang Hao''s consciousness was clear. He didn''t seem to have been hurt much. He felt very strange. He was really lucky.


    "I''m from Zhonghai." Fang Hao said, directly sat up, even stood up.


    The footstep is steady, does not have any vanity, does not seem to have received any harm completely, looks Zhang Hua lenglengleng to be distracted.


    Then he said, "Fang Hao, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    Fang Hao shook his head: "not for the time being."


    Then, out of the cabin, and then look out at the vast sea, and those busy fishing crew.


    Modern fishing equipment, modern fishing boats.


    Fang Hao is now completely sure that this is the lower bound, but he can''t remember where he came from and what happened during the period.


    It costs a lot to come from the upper bound to the lower bound. Even if it''s a high-level avatar, it''s even more expensive. Besides the sky array, it''s impossible for him to reach the top of the metaphysical realm.


    And he heard Zhang Hua say that he seemed to fall into the sea, and naturally he did not come out of the sky array in the African desert.


    Fang Hao touched his face. The body was still his number one treasure.


    After checking the objects on his body, they are all OK. The spirit beast bag and the treasure bag are all in place, while his body is still in the spirit animal bag, which makes Fang Hao feel relieved.


    If I lose my soul bag, I will lose it.


    Fang Hao didn''t change back to his own body for fear of scaring the people on the fishing boat.


    After a look, Zhang Hua looked at him in surprise and said with a smile, "boss Zhang, is this going back?"


    "Go back." When Zhang Hua spoke, his eyes showed some worries.


    Fang Hao was aware of the difference, but did not ask again.


    He wanted to fly back directly, but suddenly found that although he had control of his body, he found that his body was empty and could not fly for the time being.


    Fang Hao was also full of muddle and didn''t know what was going on, so he simply stayed on the fishing boat and listened to the crew joking and chatting about some things about China every day.


    It''s a good day to eat seafood.


    On weekdays, Fang Hao stood on the deck of a relatively quiet place, looking at the sea, trying to recall what happened before, hoping to be able to think of something.


    But a day later, Fang Hao did not come up with a reason.


    But at the moment, his strength is restored, whether it is spiritual or physical strength.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t dare to use it. The law of heaven and earth in the lower boundary was very strange. He was really afraid of exerting his powerful power and causing unexpected terror.


    So I plan to go back with the fishing boat and try to fly back to Zhonghai city.


    Now that he''s down, he doesn''t want to know, but Fang Hao is not in a hurry. Since he''s down, he''ll go back and have a look at his family.


    Just at this time, and amazing Fang Hao, heard Zhang Hua and the captain old Qi in a worried whisper.


    "Lao Zhang, we''ve been driving for more than two days, but we haven''t found the route yet. I''m worried..."


    "Don''t you have a lot of experience? I can''t find it!" Zhang Hua looks a little anxious.


    "There is nothing I can do. Now I can only drive in a straight line as far as possible. However, there is no reference in this sea area, and there is no way to determine my own route."


    Old Qi looks a little ugly. This is the first time that he feels so incompetent after sailing for so many years.


    Fang Hao on the deck heard the two people talking and knew the problem.


    But in his opinion, the problem is nothing at all.


    It''s just that Fang Hao is a little strange. There is a strange smell in this sea area, which seems to be able to deceive people''s perception and influence people''s sense of direction.


    But recently, the sea fog, the captain can not tell the direction by the sun, and even if he does, if he deviates a little, it will be thousands of miles away.


    Fang Hao also heard old Qi say that there was not enough fuel, which made Zhang Hua sad and squatted on the ground. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    All the electronic equipment is out of order, so we can''t ask for help.


    Fang Hao no longer cared about the two people who were worried. He checked his bag and found that he was using Tu Sheng that day, but there was nothing.But there was no other beast in the bag of the best spirit beast. At that time, it was released to fight with Warcraft. What happened later


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao has a headache and has no impression of anything, or he doesn''t know at all.


    Seeing two old men''s pale faces, Fang Hao couldn''t bear to walk over and said, "I''ll take you out."


    "You? Don''t make trouble, young man. You''re not a man who grew up by the sea. " Zhang Hua shook his head, but then he was shocked: "how do you know?"


    Fang Hao showed a faint smile: "don''t worry, I can hear you clearly from a long distance."


    "Oh, don''t talk to the people on the boat, or it''ll be a mess." Zhang Hua said earnestly.


    "Well, as I said, I''ll help you set the direction. You can sail at that time. I promise to take you back." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Are you really good?" Zhang Hua is not sure of asking Fang Hao. Of course, he doesn''t believe it, but there seems to be no other way.


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile, "but I want to go down to the sea. You wait for me for a while."


    "What are you doing in the sea? This sea area is very dangerous. Maybe there are sharks or something


    "It doesn''t matter. Sharks don''t eat me." Fang Hao went out and jumped like this.


    Zhang Hua quickly called out: "you don''t need diving equipment?"


    "Well No, just wait for me With that, Fang Hao jumped directly into the sea.


    Zhang Hua asked Lao Qi to stop the ship. He was afraid that Fang Hao would not find them when he came up.


    But they don''t understand what Fang Hao is going to do in the sea. It''s really young people who don''t know how to live or die. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!


    Of course, Zhang Hua suddenly regretted that he promised Fang Hao. In case


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    Under the ocean, Fang Hao walked in the ocean like this after entering the sea, but every step seemed to be free from the resistance of the sea water, just like walking on the flat bottom.


    "Since Laozi appeared in this sea area, there must be something wrong with this sea area."


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart, and then Yuanshen stretched out and searched for many big fish, shells and various marine creatures.


    Although he met a fierce shark, the result was that Fang Hao let it bite, but he couldn''t bite any skin.


    Soon, Fang Hao felt a unique breath, which is similar to the smell of strange magnetic field.


    The reason why the electronic equipment of fishing boat is out of order should be the problem of magnetic field.


    Fang Hao''s yuan Shen searches for the source of the magnetic field.


    Soon, Fang Hao stood on a cliff on the bottom of the sea, looking at the endless dark abyss below.


    Here is a hole, like the legendary sea eye.


    Fang Hao frowned a little and then jumped down. He was fine without breathing, so in the sea, it was no different from that on land.


    Fang Hao continued to sink down.


    After sinking for a long time, Fang Hao even accelerated the speed, but the hole seems to be a bottomless hole, as if there is no bottom at all.


    Fang Hao frowned, then decided to go up, quickly left the hole, ready to explore again next time.


    The people on the fishing boat must have been in a hurry.


    To meet is fate. Fang Hao still has the responsibility to take them back safely. Otherwise, without his help, the fishing boat would not be able to leave the area surrounded by magnetic field.


    Wearing it, Zhang Hua looked ugly and said, "it''s been under the sea for more than an hour, and Fang Hao has no exposure. I''m afraid he''s dead, so he shouldn''t go down!"


    Old Qi is also ugly: "forget it, we wait, go?"


    "Wait a little longer, if that boy is lucky." Zhang Hua sighed.


    "I wish I could, this stinky boy is really sick. I even promised him!" Zhang Hua couldn''t help cursing.


    But just at this time, a man from the side of the boat was afraid.


    All the people in the boat were shocked to see Fang Hao. Although they all hoped that Fang Hao was ok, they still felt that this scene was incredible.


    A man soaked in the sea water for more than an hour, and his head didn''t show. Fang Hao could hold his breath for more than an hour?


    Fang Hao jumped up and shook the water on his body. Originally, his clothes didn''t need to be wet. But in that case, it was estimated that the people on the ship would have to see him like hell.


    "It''s OK. I thought you fed the fish." Zhang Hua laughed, although still did not find the direction to go back, but now to see a dead guy back, still feel very happy.


    Everyone cherishes life, including others and their own.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I am strong and strong. The shark chokes to death."


    Although Fang Hao boasted, everyone was happy.


    Immediately, Fang Hao climbed directly to the top of the cabin and said to Zhang Hua and Lao Qi, "Lao Zhang Laoqi, I''ll show you the direction and sail!"


    Zhang Hua and Lao Qi looked at each other as if they were asking whether they would trust Fang Hao.


    Old Qi asked, "what do you think of the boy''s mental state?"


    "I think it''s OK. Isn''t it coming back alive?" Zhang Hua said seriously.


    "Then the dead horse should be a living horse doctor, and it''s up to God." Old Zidon started fishing boats.


    Fang Hao heard the conversation between the two guys. He laughed and said, "three o''clock on the right hand!"


    In this way, after a day''s sailing, we finally got out of the misty sea area, and all the electronic instruments on the fishing boat recovered.


    This time, all the people on the ship looked at Fang Hao differently, with admiration and curiosity.


    Zhang Hua and Fang Hao sat on the side of the boat, took out a box of cigarettes and handed one to Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, what do you do? How did you fall into the water? " Zhang Hua asked again, and he was very curious.


    Fang Hao lit his cigarette and said with a smile, "I said I don''t know. Do you believe it?"


    "Letter, maybe you''ve been knocked out, brought on board, and then drove out and threw you into the sea. Is there anyone who wants to kill you?" Zhang Hua has a lot of association.


    "Yes, there are many people who want to kill me. There are all kinds of people in the sky and on the earth, but they can''t die." Fang Hao took a deep breath of tobacco, feeling the long lost taste of tobacco.


    The last time he took it, he had already finished smoking.


    Zhang Hua a Leng, immediately feel that Fang Hao this boy began to boast. However, instead of blaming him, he said with a smile: "come on, I''ll come back for a while. This time, it''s up to you to come back and drink with me."


    Fang Hao thought, after a while, but also bothered Zhang Hua to send him once, he can''t use his own strength now, so he agreed.


    When the fishing boat came to shore, the crew were busy carrying fish to the wharf, while Zhang Hua let Lao Qi watch him, and he carried a big lobster and walked outside.Although this time, it was almost impossible to return, and the risk was great, but the harvest was very far away.


    A ship of goods can sell a good price.


    At this time, a thin and tall man smiled: "ah, Zhang Hua, you are willing to eat such a big lobster?"


    "Hey, I can eat!" Zhang Hua, he he, smiled, quite proud.


    Fang Hao walked together, the clothes on his body have been dry, and if people look carefully, they will be surprised. Generally, the sea water will be dried, and there will be salt on it. But Fanghao''s clothes are like washing them clean, without any dust or foreign matter.


    Back to Zhang Hua''s home, immediately shouted: "mother in law, this lobster cooked, my daughter back to eat, a time old Qi also to come."


    At present, this middle-aged woman named Yuanling is Zhang Hua''s wife, a virtuous and beneficial look.


    Look at Fanghao: "this is your new crew on board?"


    "No, my friend, your mother asked so much. Go cook it." Zhang Hua hurried.


    Zhang Hua invited Fang Hao to go in and have a lot of chat.


    Fang Hao rarely goes home once. He still feels very kind to hear the familiar speech mode of the lower world.


    So I don''t feel bored. Zhang Hua said that he had a lot of fishing experience, and he had some amazing and nothing.


    When it comes to the end, Zhang Hua is very sorry.


    From time to time, Yuanling put out a head from the kitchen and said, "Lao Zhang, my daughter said, let you not go to sea, you are also an old age!"


    "She knows what, if I don''t fight, we can now economic level."


    "It''s too dangerous!" Yuan lingsighed at the mouth of the airway.


    Fang Hao suddenly smiled: "sister-in-law said well, you are not a little younger, can be handed over to the people who have been trusted to go, also do not have to go by yourself, you see this time is dangerous."


    "I don''t worry about them. If I don''t go, those guys might be in a mess." Zhang Hua shakes his head.


    However, then sighed, Zhang Hua looked at Fang Hao: "but this time, I really thank you for your brother, if not you are, maybe we can not return."


    "You don''t have to be polite, so you have to think, if I''m not here, what would you do?" Fang Hao looks peaceful.


    Zhang Hua is the top pillar of the family. If he has anything wrong, the family will be scattered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    Yuan Ling in the kitchen heard what Fang Hao said to Zhang Hua. She immediately nodded and felt that Fang Hao was more and more comfortable looking at him.


    Before long, Lao Qi dealt with the fish catch, and then came to Zhang Hua''s house.


    Later, Zhang Hua''s daughter, Zhang Yuanyuan, also came back. It is said that she works in a company, but it seems that her family is not very satisfied with her job.


    Fang Hao ate his meal and ordered: "it''s not too far from Zhonghai city. I''d like to ask you to take me there later, Lao Zhang.


    "I''ve already considered it for you, Yuanyuan. You can send Fang Hao a gift." With that, Zhang Hua threw a bunch of car keys to Zhang Yuanyuan.


    Zhang Yuanyuan was not very happy, but she did not object.


    Because it''s hundreds of kilometers away from Zhonghai City, it''s not close. It takes a long time to drive.


    However, when Fang Hao tried to persuade Zhang Hua not to go to sea, Zhang Hua did not object and seemed to listen.


    This scene surprised both yuan Ling and Zhang Yuanyuan.


    Because they know that Zhang Hua is a stubborn old man. Many times, when others stop him, he has to do it.


    I didn''t expect that Fang Hao, a young man, would let Zhang Hua Listen to what he said.


    Later, he found out the reason. Fang Hao saved Zhang Hua and Lao Qi and they came back.


    For a while, Zhang Yuanyuan was not far fetched about sending Fang Hao off.


    After dinner, Fang Hao sat in the co driver''s seat, and Zhang Yuanyuan started a car that was not very expensive.


    Fang Hao turned his head and grinned and said, "lend me your mobile phone to call."


    "You don''t have a cell phone?" Zhang Yuanyuan was a little surprised, but she also gave her mobile phone to Fang Hao.


    "My mobile phone is broken, and I don''t have a dime on my body, so please send it to me."


    Fang Hao said, while dialing the phone.


    When the phone was connected, there was a faint voice of weariness: "who is it?"


    "It''s me, Fang Hao!" Fang Hao heard wenmengji''s voice over there. Although he felt like going home, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "Fang Hao, you Are you back? Where are you now? I''ll have someone pick you up at once


    "Don''t get excited. I''m going back to Zhonghai by car. Are you at home?" Fang Hao asked.


    "No, but I''ll be right back." Wenmengji''s tired voice became excited.


    Then, Fang Hao and cold Feng''s phone call to understand, wenmengji why tired, the original is an accident!


    Seeing that Fang Hao''s face was not very good, Zhang Yuanyuan did not open his mouth, but knew that something was wrong with Fang Hao''s family.


    Fang Hao is in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Great events have taken place in Zhonghai city and even in the whole Chinese Wulin.


    In several channels guarded by the top experts of Huaxia Huajing point, there are experts from the sky and on earth.


    Although these people, this time, do not seem to come to kill people, but also let the Chinese martial arts.


    What''s more, what shocked the top experts of Huaxia''s various realms was that Fang Bowen was abducted.


    Now, under the leadership of two vice leaders, even Fang Wenyu, the Chinese Wulin has launched a massive pursuit.


    Including the security team of the Chinese authorities, Lu Guobin personally acted as the commander-in-chief and organized personnel to investigate and trace Fang Bowen''s whereabouts.


    In addition, a large number of mercenaries from Africa came back to help Leng Feng find Fang Bowen.


    As a result, the whole country is boiling.


    Wen Mengji, a mother, has been exhausted these days. Even so, there is no news.


    Just a moment ago, wenmengji received a phone call from Fang Hao. Although she was excited, she also felt very guilty.


    She blamed herself for not looking after her son.


    Sometimes I feel that I have no face to Fang Hao.


    At the moment, wenmengji rushed back to the villa, waiting for Fang Hao, who had not seen for four or five years.


    Wenmengji looks the same as before. Because Yin and Yang turn into water, wenmengji should be cultivated to the later stage of transformation under the elixir left by Fang Hao.


    On the one hand, it is foreign objects. On the other hand, it seems that yin and Yang turn into water, which is more suitable for women''s cultivation.


    At least wenmengji and Ning Nan have reached such a height that they can''t help but surprise people in the Chinese martial arts that the two women in Fang Hao are too tall.


    Lengfeng also quickly took people back to the villa, his side is also followed by ghost hands.


    As soon as he came in, the ghost hand couldn''t help shouting: "boss, are you back?"


    Did not see Fang Hao, saw wenmengji, ghost hand immediately dry smile way: "sister-in-law, the boss?"


    "You haven''t come back yet. Stop barking." Wenmengji''s face is a little pale, but now she has become a sick Xishi.


    But Leng Feng said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry too much. Maybe the young master has gone to play. The young master is talented and intelligent. At the age of 15, he is in the late stage of transformation. There are few people in the world who can defeat the young master."It''s just that Leng Feng said that, but in fact, he was very worried. Recently, the Chinese Wulin was not stable. People came down from the sky again, which might be related to Fang Bowen''s disappearance.


    "How can it be that Bo Wen has been obedient since childhood. Even if he goes out to play, he won''t be back for several days." Wenmengji did not relax because of Leng Feng''s comfort, but was more worried.


    In three days, I don''t know what happened to Fang Bowen.


    At this time, Leng Feng suddenly received a call.


    "Hello, I''m Leng Feng." Leng Feng answered the phone and said something.


    When hearing the news from the phone, Leng Feng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and suddenly a killing machine broke out. His voice was cold and said: "where is the other party?"


    After a phone call, Lengfeng looked at wenmengji, and at the moment, ghost hand and wenmengji also looked at him.


    I seem to know. I have news.


    Sure enough, Leng Feng said with an awe inspiring look: "just now, elder Fang Wenyu called and said that the person who abducted Fang Bowen sent a message to Huaxia Wumeng, hoping to ask him to see them. However, the location has not been determined. After the other party has confirmed the location, he will inform elder Fang again. However, master Bowen is fine now."


    "Is the purpose of catching blog posts to let the third uncle see them?" Wenmengji''s eyes are awe inspiring, but no matter what, she knows that Fang Bowen is still ok now. She can''t help but feel relieved.


    "It should be." Lengfeng nodded: "I haven''t told elder Fang that his highness is back. Let''s wait for his highness to come back first."


    In any case, the people on the scene knew that Fang Hao had come back, and seemed to have infinite confidence in an instant.


    The king of the underworld palace, who was famous at that time, is now a legend of the Wulin. With him, he can suppress all the demons and monsters!


    ¡­¡­


    Is the highway, speeding car, Fang Hao slightly closed his eyes, face calm down, but the heart is not at ease very much.


    I learned that his son Fang Bowen was missing in a conversation with Leng Feng before, but Mo Wenya was still in a coma. Now it has been five years, and still can''t find the old fortune teller.


    Fortunately, although Mo Wenya was unconscious, her body did not deteriorate and everything was normal.


    However, if he went on like this, he was still worried about the vegetative appearance. It was five years since he went back to heaven and Earth last time.


    If he had come down earlier, he might have been able to find the old fortune teller and see who was making trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    On the way, Fang Hao, who closed his eyes slightly, suddenly heard a cry of panic.


    Suddenly open your eyes!


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and then the whole car flew up, and then dropped rapidly.


    "Help Zhang Yuanyuan screamed subconsciously in panic.


    But suddenly, she suddenly felt that the car was no longer falling, but was floating upward.


    Shocked, afraid, and looking out of the window at a loss.


    "Brother Fang, this is What the hell? " Zhang Yuanyuan, pale and wide eyed, couldn''t help but pull Fang Hao''s sleeve.


    Looking back, he saw that Fang Hao looked calm as usual. He was surprised and said, "brother Fang, look, we are declining, but floating up?"


    Fang Hao immediately raised a finger and said in a low voice: "don''t talk. There are immortals who don''t want to see us die on the cliff, so they are rescuing us. If you talk, maybe the immortals will not be happy and won''t save us."


    Zhang Yuanyuan immediately covered her mouth and glared at her big eyes. Her eyes were very complicated, but she did not dare to send out a word.


    After a while, the car magically flew up from the cliff and landed on the emergency lane of the highway.


    Fortunately, this is the night, but few people see this terrible scene, otherwise, God knows whether it will cause a major highway accident.


    The front of the car was damaged. Fang Hao looked at it, but there was not much damage.


    But just now he showed his spiritual power in a hurry. Although he felt that the space was unstable, he did not cause any changes. He could not help but feel relaxed.


    It seems that if we control the power to a certain extent, there will be no problem.


    This degree, Fang Hao originally suspected, should be at least the early stage of the metaphysical realm of the upper realm, and the peak of the lower realm.


    After what happened just now, Fang Hao made an amazing discovery. He just used the power of the early peak of xuanjing to use the great power of heaven and earth.


    However, there is no problem, which shows that the peak power of xuanjing can also bear.


    Fang Hao didn''t know it was an illusion. He found that this time he went back to the lower bound. He felt that the Qi of the heaven and earth was not the same, and the space had to be fixed a lot.


    Once someone in the Chinese Wulin enters the mysterious realm, it will automatically open a channel. It is also what some people call the heavenly gate. If you enter the heaven, you can also let the experts in the same realm come down.


    But now, even though Fang haogang has exerted the power of the early peak of xuanjing, he has not opened a channel. This shows that the bearing capacity of this piece of heaven and earth seems to be greater.


    Fang Hao''s body is the highest level of spiritual power. Although under his deliberate suppression, he can also feel the resonance with this piece of heaven and earth, as well as the peak of Huaxia''s transformation.


    This is a unique Chinese law. Only the masters of the lower world can resonate with the world after reaching the peak of the world.


    People on earth and in the sky seem to have no such feeling.


    The key is that Fang Hao also found another problem. When his noumenon came down last time, he didn''t feel this way.


    "Estimation is the reason for the realm of spiritual power."


    His spiritual realm of noumenon was only equivalent to the realm of transformation. When he thought of it, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Suddenly, he suppressed the spiritual power of the peak of his metaphysical realm. Without putting out a trace of it, he simply used the strength of his body.


    At this moment, the air engine that resonates with the heaven and earth disappears in an instant.


    "Yes, that''s the truth." Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened up: "in this way, the strength of the body seems not to be limited by the world."


    "No, there should be a limit. If it is exceeded, I''m afraid there will be great terror. Be careful!"


    Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Fang Hao talking to herself. The girl, who had not yet recovered, became nervous and said with a cry voice: "brother Fang, what are you talking about? Don''t scare me."


    Fang Hao looked back and stopped thinking. He said, "I''m thinking about the problem. You should drive quickly. The police will come soon."


    There was an accident on the highway, but the traffic police ran very fast.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Yuanyuan, distraught by a burst of fright and incredible sight, wants to drive again.


    However, Fang Hao immediately called out: "forget it, I''ll come."


    "Do you have a driver''s license?" Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother''s driving skills, that''s racing driver level." Fang Hao grinned.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s smile, Zhang Yuanyuan''s mood stabilized a lot.


    Fang Hao drove quickly. In the lower bound, the concept of martial arts was still very low, and it was difficult to accept some situations beyond the conventional ones.


    Of course, it is also the so-called popularization of science, but it has forgotten the tradition and has no idea whether it is good or bad.


    Finally arrived in Zhonghai City, Fang Hao stopped at the gate of the villa by the river, and the soldiers of the Ming palace were standing outside.


    Most of them are new faces. It has been 15 years since Fang Hao went to heaven for the first time.It has to be said that time goes by so fast that many veterans have retired from the army and settled down in the country. Some of them have returned to China and lived a stable life.


    Age will wear off some people''s fighting spirit, while others who are still fighting will become officers at all levels in the temple of the underworld, and even officers in the country.


    Looking at a group of people in front of her, Zhang Yuanyuan was immediately scared and followed Fang Hao''s back with a nervous face: "brother Fang, who are these people? It''s really scary."


    "Who. Don''t get close! " Although the soldiers of the temple of the underworld didn''t wear military uniform, the evil spirit of blood and iron was deep into the bone marrow.


    At this time, Fang Hao remembered that he was using No. 1 treasure body. Even if he was a veteran, he did not know him.


    However, it is estimated that this transformation will frighten many people. Fang Hao said directly: "what''s more, you don''t know me if I change my appearance? Fang Hao is Laozi


    "Yi Rong, who are you cheating on? If you can change your face, who can believe it? "


    One of the leaders said that something was wrong. He immediately took out his gun and surrounded Fang Hao and Zhang Yuanyuan.


    "Ah..."


    Where has Zhang Yuanyuan seen such a battle, she actually used a gun when she didn''t agree, and her soul was almost scared to fly.


    "Who are you to know the name of our highness Hades?"


    At this time, the sound from outside naturally spread to the villa.


    Leng Feng ran out in an instant. Lengfeng had seen Fang Hao''s appearance. He was overjoyed and excited with a straight military salute: "Your Highness!"


    At this time, those officers and veterans who knew Fang Hao were at a loss, because Fang Hao was so different from what they had seen before!


    Although do not know how to return a responsibility, but cold front since did so, where they still dare to point a gun at Fang Hao two people.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly and then said, "wait for me to remove Yi Rong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    Fang Hao quickly walked to the back of a tree, and in a place that people couldn''t see, he changed his body lightning and threw No. 1 treasure into the beast bag.


    Today, the bag of the beast is just like Fang Hao used to hold people.


    When seeing Fang Hao''s body, the veteran officers, suddenly excited eyes were red.


    One by one suddenly stood up straight, to square Hao salute: "Your Highness!"


    One by one majestic soldiers of the hall of the underworld, that sound was loud.


    Let Zhang Yuanyuan be frightened again and again to see Fang Hao that completely changed the appearance.


    Suddenly, my eyes were so dizzy.


    Fang Hao holds zhangyuanyuan, and goes into the villa surrounded by the public in the Ming hall.


    Wenmengji is surrounded by two hot bodies, but the skin is the beautiful woman of wheat color skin, instantly straightened the body, and salutes Fang Hao.


    The eyes are very bright, with incomparable reverence and intense excitement.


    Crackle!


    Salute, shout: "highness!"


    This is Longlian and Guo Rong are two beautiful women in dark group. Even though they have been so many years ago, they are still beautiful women, and their momentum is more and more fierce.


    Since Fang Hao left, the dark group, under the leadership of Lengfeng, still protects his family.


    Longlian and Guo Rong have been following Wen Mengji, protecting Wen Mengji and fangbowen.


    She handed Zhang Yuanyuan to Longlian beside wenmengji.


    "You two have made great progress in their cultivation and have a good practice," he said


    "Boss, you are back. I want to die of you!" The ghost hand ran over crying and howling. He just went to pee, and now he came back.


    "Grass, don''t wipe me!" Fang Hao turned a white eye immediately, really wanted to kick this guy, wash his hands on his body.


    Dare to make such a dissension with him, there are few people in the Ming Palace. This gives a ghost hand without a tendon, which is a one!


    "Hey, boss, I am not excited." The ghost hand hehe laughed, the smile is especially simple and honest.


    But this guy launched a vicious, that was Fang Hao, they all think this guy is too strong.


    Wen Mengji cried long ago, but tears, but no sound.


    "Let''s go in and say!"


    Fang Hao took Wen Mengji and walked in.


    In the living room, Wen Mengji red eyes, said the missing things of Fang Bo Wen, and finally said the content of the previous cold front receiving the phone call from fangwenyu.


    Fang Hao also slightly relieved tone: "know who is?"


    "I don''t know, but they said they would contact uncle Sanshu and meet him." Wen Mengji still tears.


    Fang Hao reached out to wipe the tears on Wen Mengji''s face and smiled: "don''t cry. My son, it is also magnificent, it is not easy to die."


    This is certainly comfort Wen Mengji, since things happened, naturally to solve, crying is useless.


    The people who are lucky to his family seem to be not small, but if they put their lives on what illusory Qi luck, it is obviously not Fang Hao''s style.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m back. It''s a small problem, no matter who those dog days are." Fang Hao is confident, of course, hoping that, let Wen Mengji''s heart feel better.


    He saw guilt in wenmengji''s eyes, and Fang Hao was guilty in fact.


    He even wanted to take wenmengji to the upper world, but he couldn''t, because of selfishness, let them follow themselves to the upper world to take risks.


    Now he doesn''t know what the great cycle looks like, but it is absolutely a very amazing and vast era of great terror.


    Wenmengji can not be contaminated, the best way is to live in the lower realm, at least this lower bound, there will not be such a kind of destruction of heaven and earth experts appear.


    Fang Hao has always had a dream that after doing the above, he took his wife and son back to the lower life, bought an island, and then lived a happy life of her beautiful wife and son and son around the knee.


    Although it seems far away, Fang Hao has not stopped to make progress towards the goal.


    What reincarnation, what major forces, what unified Jiuzhou, and what imperial dynasty were established are not important. Only when the black hand against the lower world is eliminated, this is the most important.


    After appeasing wenmengji, Fang Hao let Lengfeng take people here to protect wenmengji and protect Ningnan and Mo Wenya.


    The ghost followed Fang Hao and drove to a secret place in Fuhe city next door.


    Lu Wushuang is here to defend, one guard has been for many years.


    The key is that Fang Wenyu is here.


    All the way, the ghost hand is a big mouth, it seems that there is no end to say.


    And then he said his children.


    Unexpectedly, ghost hands also have two children, one is 56 years old, one is already ten years old.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt that his old brothers had already established their own family and now they had to rush for his family affairs."Do you want to quit


    "What?" The ghost hand didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    "Do you want to retire from the army Fang Hao repeated.


    Ghost hand is very rare silence, and then after a while driving Fang Hao, found something wrong, ghost hand drooping head, there is a subtle tick sound.


    Fang Hao immediately stretched out his hand and broke off the head of the ghost hand. Where does this boy have his strength.


    In an instant, Fang Hao was stunned, and the car almost hit the next pole.


    The ghost hand passes through with eyes full of eyes, actually crying.


    "My Lord, you are so grown-up that you still cry!" Fang Hao was stunned and murmured in his heart that the stinky boy was old, and he was thirty or forty years old.


    However, compared with those in the upper bound who often tens of thousands of old guys, or think of young.


    Ghost hand wiped an eye, stuffy not happy way: "boss, you let me retire, just don''t want me to mix with you, dislike me useless!"


    "Well I think you have both your wife and children. It''s not a way to fight and kill like this. How about letting you retire and enjoy the happiness of your family? " Fang Hao was not angry.


    "My wife and children have us. I''m not old enough to carry a gun and fight. One day I''m really old, I can''t move and I won''t retire!" The ghost hand''s eyes were suddenly bright. It seemed that there was a kind of flame. He opened his mouth and said, "boss, you can take me up there, or you can get our army up and kill those who dare to deal with you!"


    Speaking of this, the ghost hand was no longer sad, and his eyebrows were dancing, but he lowered his voice and said: "we and some old brothers are discussing to prepare to go up with the boss. The bag you used for us is very powerful, guns can be brought up. If there is anything that can be loaded with people, we can take tens of thousands of troops."


    Speaking of this time, the voice was lower: "boss, we have made some secret weapons..."


    Hearing this, Fang haodun was shocked. These guys got several bold, nuclear weapons!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    Hearing that the ghost hand said that he had got the nuclear warhead, Fang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes were very serious and said, "where did you get it?"


    "Ghost hand surprised way:" bought


    "You can buy it all? Who are you lying to? " Fang Hao immediately blew his beard and glared. This dead boy is really bold.


    "I really bought it. Now the international situation is very chaotic. Wars have broken out in many places. Some countries are in great depression. In order to get military expenditure, don''t you buy it? Let''s buy a few, that''s for the show. " Ghost hand hey hey smile way.


    It turns out that within a few years, a large-scale war broke out in the lower world, especially in the Middle East, which became a fighting field for many big powers, which seemed to have the possibility of a third world war.


    It also involved the entry of some peripheral countries, so that the control of nuclear weapons was out of control. Under the plan of LAN Tong and others, he actually bought five nuclear warheads.


    Speaking of this, the ghost hand said: "boss, we are going to fight with you together. Last time boss, you gave us that kind of magic bag, which was forced by cattle. It''s easy for thieves to transport materials. We will launch vehicles, warheads, various missiles and modern weapons. Don''t you say that it''s not primitive society, there are many people who want to deal with it You? Let''s pull it up and do it hard. See if they dare to do the right thing for my boss


    When Qin Hao heard of the situation, he didn''t think about the danger of the enemy''s attack.


    The people at the top of xuanjing may not be able to deal with them, but large-scale troops can not afford the bombardment of missiles and nuclear weapons.


    However, Fang Hao did not.


    First, modern weapons of mass destruction require modern technology such as radar, satellite positioning and so on.


    There are no such conditions in the sky.


    Even if there are projection conditions, the killing power of the strong in the peak state is limited. Even if a master at the top of the dark realm can effectively intercept it.


    The speed of the peak of xuanjing has greatly exceeded the speed of modern power, which can not be measured by common sense.


    Second, the most lethal thing of nuclear weapons, once used, will not only make a place unproductive, but also bring harm to many innocent people.


    Although heaven and earth are not his hometown, but now Daqin is also his territory. If it is not necessary, Fang Hao is absolutely not willing to use these chemical weapons which have harmed countless years.


    The most important thing is that these things have little effect on the real strong, because the speed of the peak of xuanjing is too fast, and there is no more advanced scientific equipment. Who can aim accurately?


    Even if you bomb the base camp of others, you can''t do it with the technology of the earth!


    "Don''t pay attention. It doesn''t work." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "What, that doesn''t work? What''s the situation? Are they all iron clad monsters? " The ghost hand suddenly widened his eyes.


    Fang Hao took a look at the ghost hand: "you are also in the late stage of transformation. You can try to chop me two knives with a knife."


    "I don''t dare, boss. Don''t you want to beat me Guishou''s face seems to see through Fang Hao''s conspiracy. Fang Hao really wants to beat this guy.


    "You don''t cut me two times, or you don''t know how strong the people are." Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    The ghost hand saw Fang Hao seriously, suspiciously said: "boss, I''m not the same year now, I''m now a knife down, the general artillery may not have my great strength."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on!"


    When the car stopped, the ghost hand really took out a knife and bit his teeth. In an instant, he cut directly at Fang Hao''s arm.


    Bang!


    A sound is like the sound of metal hitting, very loud in the dark.


    But the ghost hand itself is suddenly, has been played to drive dozens of Zhang.


    A mouthful of blood vomited out, shocked and inexplicably looked at Fang Hao: "boss, you are gold bell iron cloth shirt!"


    "Is the golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt as powerful as Laozi?" As soon as Fang Hao flashed, he came to the ghost hand. Like a ghost, the ghost hand couldn''t capture the track of Fang Hao''s movement.


    Fang Hao examined the wound of the ghost hand. After a blow, the ghost hand himself was shocked. Fang Hao took a healing medicine to the ghost hand and said, "look where I was chopped by you."


    The ghost hand looked at the past and opened his mouth in shock: "boss, are you the fabled Tianchan Baojia?"


    "Fart of Tianchan Baojia, Laozi''s clothes are ordinary silk and satin. It''s your knife that can''t even break through the natural Qi of my body, so I can''t even cut my clothes."


    The ghost hand glared at Fang Hao. Listening to Fang Hao''s explanation, Fang Hao finally asked, "do you understand?"


    Ghost hand shakes his head: "do not understand."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and patted his forehead. He didn''t have a good airway: "I can''t tell you clearly. Only when you go up, can we know what is Tianwaitian."This sentence, is to let ghost hand smile: "boss, you this is to promise to take me up?"


    "Well Who promised you? You don''t want to think about your wife and children? It''s not easy to come back with me! " Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Boss..."


    He called, but the ghost hand didn''t go on.


    At this time, Fang Hao was not used to it. When the ghost hand was sad, he was not used to it. Now the silent appearance of the ghost hand suddenly made Fang Hao feel that the dead boy had really grown up.


    "Fart if you have any!" Fang Hao glared at the ghost hand. Seeing the ghost hand like this, he suddenly felt some blockage in his heart.


    "Boss, I heard from them that some tortoise sons above want to kill the people below us every day. Boss, you are fighting for the people below us. However, when I heard that I was drinking and beating the children, I thought I should do something."


    See Fang Hao want to talk, but the ghost hand continued to say: "I can''t be the boss, you are the world''s people, a certain stable world, I just want to let my wife and children, brothers and sisters can live well, although I''m not high, but I also have strength, go up, always have some effect, boss, every time I think of you alone in the above, brother It''s not like eating meat in the ocean


    At the beginning, Fang Hao was really awed by what he said to the ghost hand. But in the end, Fang Hao could not help crying and laughing when he listened to the words. He even said it to the sleeping ocean horse.


    However, looking at the serious appearance of the ghost hand, it is a rare situation for so many years.


    Fang Hao thought for a moment: "when you are all at the top of the chemical world, I will take you up there."


    "If you are not the boss, how long will it take for us to practice?" The ghost hand was suddenly anxious and very excited.


    "Laozi''s words, of course, have a purpose!" Fang Hao became serious.


    "Oh


    Ghost hands continue to drive, quickly to Fuhe city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    The main reason why Fang Hao agreed to let the ghost hand go up again was that he felt that the peak of the lower world was of special significance.


    In particular, when Mu Xiang of the Dragon Palace went up last time and met with propargyne, the guy said that he wanted Mu Xiang to go to the heaven and earth again when he reached the peak of the transformation.


    Although propargyne has not been clearly stated, it must have profound meaning.


    Fuhe City, a mountain, a mountain top, has gathered several people.


    Lu Wushuang, who was dressed in white and had a long sword, was still gorgeous, but his momentum was much more restrained than before.


    But Fang Wenyu is still the same, wearing a gray robe, it seems that he has never changed in his life.


    In addition to Fang Wenyu, the rest of them saluted each other: "see the leader!"


    For many years, Fang Hao still maintained the title of leader.


    Fang Hao bowed his hand in return: "recently, we have been working hard!"


    "It''s my job!" Several people responded in unison.


    "Third uncle, what is the situation?" Fang Hao looks at Fang Wenyu.


    Fang Wenyu seemed very satisfied with the third uncle''s voice. He said with a smile: "don''t worry. Fang Bowen is safe. They asked me to see them. At least before that, my grandson is OK. Now that you are back, it''s not a problem."


    "Who are those people?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "I don''t know, but it should be the people from the upper world. Recently, there have been a few waves, which have made us old people tired. However, these people are not the same as before. They are not trying to kill people or control our Wulin. They seem to be looking for something." Fang Wenyu looked serious.


    "What are you looking for?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Last time, didn''t you let that two tigers be a lamp to attract people from the upper world? Someone contacted the boy and asked him about our Fang family. "


    "Is Ma here to trouble herself again? This holy spirit religion is really a piece of candy Fang Hao immediately guessed what kind of force it was. He should be the one who led the spirit cult there.


    Because erhu is the person who leads the demon.


    "Not necessarily. I heard they were looking for something important." Fang Wenyu shook his head.


    "Forget it. Where do they want you to meet?" Fang Hao is still worried about his son.


    "I haven''t told you yet, but don''t worry. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news." Fang Wenyu said seriously.


    "Well, how many waves have come?" Fang Hao frowned, ready to personally these guys from the upper bound, to call back to the mother.


    "I''m not very clear about the details, at least three dials." Fang Wenyu said seriously.


    "Well, as soon as you find out, let me know." Fang Hao''s face suddenly became indifferent: "Laozi solves one by one!"


    "With you, those people can''t make a big wave, but why did you come down suddenly this time?" Fang Wenyu frowned.


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao himself was baffled, so he had to say: "just want to come back and have a look."


    "But you should pay attention to the fact that our space is not stable. I''m afraid you have opened a more advanced channel to let stronger people come down."


    "Don''t worry, I have a certain understanding of the limitations of this space."


    Fang Hao guessed that his physical strength, the world does not seem to be too limited.


    This idea has existed in the past. For example, a very old man warned that he could not enter the metaphysical realm. He would develop at the top of the chemical realm and be strong.


    However, with the enhancement of their physique, their combat effectiveness has completely surpassed the peak of the world. For example, Fang Wenyu, Fang Wenjun, and Zhao Fengjiao, their combat effectiveness is not the same as that of the upper realm in the early stage.


    But still did not violate the rules of the lower bound, which can only show that the strength of the body is not limited.


    In this way, Fang Hao has completely closed the Yin and Yang in his body, leaving only the physical strength.


    In this way, it is impossible to resonate with the law of the world. At least, so far, even if he shows some physical strength, nothing has happened.


    Soon, Fang Hao mentioned a thing: "Mo Wenya is still in a coma. Does the fortune teller have any news?"


    As for Mo Wenya, how can Fang Hao not worry? It''s been more than five years. Mo Wenya is still the same.


    "There is no news for the time being, but a year ago, someone saw the figure of the suspected fortune teller in the coastal area. After investigation, the old fortune teller sat on a fishing boat and went out to sea, but he did not come back."


    Fang Wenyu frowned: "from what we know, that old fortune teller is not simple."


    "How difficult is it?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "According to the report of the fishing boat carrying the fortune teller to sea, the old man set foot on the sea like a fairy. That''s all we know about the fortune teller, but we haven''t heard anything about him for more than a year." Fang Wenyu''s eyes were sharp: "Fang Hao, we can only jump up to tens of feet when we step on the sea, and we have to use super speed and auxiliary impact. But it is said that the old fortune teller is just like walking, walking through the sea without any hurry or slow. This is absolutely not what we can do at the peak of our transformation.""It''s a bit of a monster. Do you remember that old man disappeared in that sea area?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, ready to solve Fang Bowen and those down the master, go and have a look.


    "Of course."


    Soon, Fang Wenyu talked about the sea area and even drew a picture.


    When Fang Hao saw the figure and the place of landing, he immediately frowned: "how can it look like the place where Laozi appears?"


    Several people talked to each other. Finally, Fang Hao asked: "after the matter is solved, you can discuss it. After so many years, there should be many people who can promote to the top of the world. If you want to go up, pack up and follow me."


    People here want to go up. Lu Wushuang has long wanted to go there, but he has never had a chance.


    But Fang Wenyu shook his head and said, "I can''t go yet."


    "What are you doing down there? Standing in the pit, you can go up and give this pit to others, so that we can have more climaxes in China, so as to cope with the future war. " Fang Hao said seriously.


    "It''s not for this reason. My brother said that our family must have someone to guard below, so that we can do it."


    "Why?" Fang Hao didn''t hear from Fang Wenjun.


    "Your aunt and I are guarding Kunlun. It''s OK to tell you now. On the one hand, we are guarding the passageway between the earth and the sky; on the other hand, we are guarding Kunlun mountain. As the old lord said in those years, Kunlun Mountain has its own heaven and earth, and it must be guarded to prevent accidents."


    "My lord? What''s in Kunlun mountain? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "Even your grandfather, I don''t know what it is, but what your grandfather said must be reasonable." Fang Wenyu shook his head.


    "Well, what about you?" Fang Hao looks at Lu Wushuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    Lu Wushuang nodded his head and said, "I''ve wanted to go up for a long time."


    The other two people also nodded. They were both the top experts newly promoted later, called Yang Hu and Meng he.


    After discussion, Fang Hao returned to Zhonghai city by car.


    The next morning, Ning Nan lived in the villa, and Mo Wenya was also received in the villa to cultivate.


    Now, Ning Nan and Wen Mengji are also very strong. They have entered the later stage of the transformation. As long as a certain period of time and a certain opportunity, they can reach the peak.


    Fang Hao asked them to practice, not to let them fight against the enemy, but to hope that they have the strength to protect themselves.


    As his woman, she will always bear too much danger.


    The next morning, Fang Wenyu still did not receive the news of the appointment, but Fang Hao also knew that he could not be anxious.


    So he simply asked, "Mr. Honggu and Hou Sisi are still in Honggu?"


    Since Sihao has never seen a woman for more than ten years, he has not asked for anything.


    Let Fang Hao always feel that he owes her several lives.


    Last time I didn''t see anyone, Fang Hao must see Hou Sisi this time.


    But Fang Wenyu poured cold water on Fang Hao: "Mr. Honggu and Hou Sisi have gone to heaven and earth."


    "Grass, when did it happen and where did they get in?"


    "Where else? A year ago, it was the sky array."


    Unable to hear this, Fang Hao''s face changed slightly: "grass, how can I not know?" Fang Hao felt something was wrong. He was recovering in the sky array at that time. If Mr. Honggu and housisi pass through the sky array, propargyne should tell him.


    But during that time, he had seen propargyne several times, but propargyne did not say a word.


    "Well, you''re not here. Of course you don''t know." Fang Wenyu said gloomily.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Hao frowned. He was in the Tongtian formation at that time, but he didn''t know that Mr. Honggu and Hou Sisi passed by.


    When the time comes for Binghao, I don''t want to ask Tongfang.


    Meng Qiu didn''t see normal, because at that time, Meng Qiu had been remodeling his body. It was far away from the exit of Tongtian array. It was normal that he didn''t see it.


    However, in the white fog area of Reiki liquefaction, if anyone comes in, the propargyne will definitely feel it.


    In the absence of Hou Sisi, Fang Hao began to call on the top of Chinese martial arts.


    Under Fang Wenyu''s solicitation, there were five top nominalization elites in Huaxia. According to Fang Wenyu''s idea, there were more than these. Some of the others were stationed at the entrances of various places, some were invisible, and some were from other places. They were not very born and didn''t do much. Therefore, the rest of the top powers may not be able to pass through this space The law of the earth senses.


    And these people are very mysterious, in the end how many, veteran Fang Wenyu is not clear.


    Fang Hao looks at these five top strong men. Fang Hao sits on the chair, his fingers on the armguard and knocks it up and down.


    It seems to be thinking.


    Fang Wenyu frowned and said, "Fang Hao, what do you want to do to recruit us?"


    "I think that since there are people on earth, we have to find a way to clean them up. It must be a hidden danger to stay."


    "Having said that, we have been hunting for them for some time, but we have not found any trace. As soon as they come down, they don''t collide with people. They go out of the cave and run. Those guys are very fast. Later, these people didn''t kill the Wulin people. On the contrary, they seem to have disappeared." Fang Wenyu said this and looked at Lu Wushuang.


    Lu Wushuang, with a look of Su, went on to say: "moreover, the people who came down, I feel very strong, the realm is very high, they should have beaten me, but they did not fight with me."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned. He asked them to come together to ask about the characteristics of these people. Now, according to Lu Wushuang, the people who came down this time, I''m afraid, are almost the same as those brought down by the demons last time. They should be the strong ones in the early stage of the dark world.


    Later, Fang Hao also inquired about it. Some old friends said that if you want to make xuanjing come down in the early stage, you need to sacrifice, otherwise you can''t let the xuanjing master come down.


    However, Fang Hao did not know exactly how to sacrifice it, and the price must not be small.


    The other three, a man named Dong Dalai, a Taoist priest in Taoist robes, Ning Feng, a Taoist priest from Qingcheng Mountain, and Fang Hao, who also knew him, was Chen Wuji of the Chen family and Chen Yan Wang''s brother.


    At that time, Chen Wuji was only in the later stage of the transformation, but he didn''t expect to reach the peak of the chemical realm now.


    However, there is a radish pit in the lower boundary, but how many holes there are is really an unknown number. Even Fang Wenyu can''t tell why.


    It seems that there are only nine people who know what they know now, but they don''t know how many strong people are hiding in secret.


    However, these people still occupy a lot of pits. If they can be taken away, there should be a considerable number of Wulin in the lower world and the later stage show.Fang Hao thought of this, slightly frowned and said, "is there any way to find out those hidden strong men? I will tell them about it and take them to see the world in the sky and on earth."


    Fang Wenyu frowned and said, "this is a bit difficult. It''s possible to have it all over the world. They haven''t exposed the gas engine. It''s really difficult to find out."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was slightly stunned and immediately thought of a question: "what about the strong in the west? Do they count? "


    "You don''t know, the strong men in Western Europe and America are special. They don''t seem to fit in with us on earth. They mainly believe in gods. Once the people of the Vatican surpass the peak of the world, their cultivation mode system is different from that of China. After they surpass, they will open a door, no matter what gods they believe in in in the West Through that door. "


    "Is there no superior in the western side who is trying to stifle their inheritance?"


    He didn''t know what Fang Wenyu said just now.


    "As far as I know, however, the cultivation system in the west is very strange. They don''t really enter a higher realm, but rely on the so-called belief power to sublimate themselves, and then open the door of God. When they finally leave, the strength in their body will be left behind, drifting away and being acquired by the people who are destined to get it, and they will probably become the next strong one It''s not


    According to Fang Wenyu, the Western cultivation system is really different from that of China. The West pays attention to the power of belief and the power of gods.


    However, Huaxia focuses on self-cultivation, unlimited development of their own physical potential protection, to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which is against the heaven.


    And the Western seems to conform to the way of heaven, so the number of strong people is much different from that of China.


    Because their system determines the quantity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    Although Fang Hao''s system is not like that, the number of peaks of the world seems to be a fixed number.


    This seems to be the same on both sides. However, according to Fang Wenyu, only one of the Western sects, even one of the religious sects, is qualified to enter the Shenmen gate. By comparison, it is very rare.


    Since it''s different, Fang Hao doesn''t think much about it. If Fang Wenyu says that they also occupy the radish pit, Fang Hao, the animal, would really like to go to the west to crush the strong people who are at the top of the world and give the radish pit to the Chinese people.


    Since it is not, Fang Hao will not harm others.


    "The place where God''s gate connects is probably a wonderful world." Fang Hao thought.


    After some secret places, Fang Hao understood that there should be many worlds and inexplicable channels connecting the universe.


    And what the gate of God connects should be one of these worlds.


    Of course, it should be different from the sky on earth. The sky on earth is a huge world, which can''t be measured by Fang Hao.


    Beyond the boundless mountains and endless sea areas, there may be a broader and mysterious world, but no one knows it yet.


    It''s like the universe where the earth is located. No one knows it.


    Astringent, Fang Hao frowned: "since we have so many pits in China, those secret masters who pretend to be dead have to find out."


    "I can''t help it. If they don''t show their strength, the law of heaven and earth can''t be sensed, and we will have no way to find it." Fang Wenyu shook his head, saying that there was no way out.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry. When I find a way, I''ll gather them together and say that these guys are not kind to the butchers in the upper world."


    "I hope there is a way."


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s face became serious: "gentlemen, masters of Chinese martial arts, I''ll divide you into four groups: Lu Wushuang, Ning Feng, Chen Wuji, and Dong Dali. Each of the four of you will lead a group. You must find all the people who come down. Don''t make any rash moves. Let me know. I''ll give them a surprise!"


    "Good!" Lu Wushuang nodded in response.


    Then, Fang Hao summoned the experts of the Chinese martial arts league by the order of the leader, led by two deputy leaders, and then assigned to the four top experts of the chemical realm to lead the team.


    As for Fang Wenyu, he was naturally relieved to wait for news from the people who had robbed him.


    After the arrangement, Fang Hao returned to the riverside villa to wait for news.


    At this time, sitting on the edge of Mo Wenya''s bed, with Fang Hao''s means now, he can''t understand Mo Wenya''s state.


    The woman had no spiritual sense, but her body was in a strange state. Not only did she not show signs of weakening vitality, but she was increasing.


    This is much stronger than that of Mo Wenya five years ago. Even Fang Hao felt that Mo Wenya''s body was automatically absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth to transform his body.


    It seems that Mo Wenya is not a vegetative state at all. Instead, it seems that she is practicing in a closed door. Her spirit is immersed in an ethereal magical place, but her body is constantly practicing.


    However, there is no spiritual power group gathered in Mo Wenya''s air sea, but the simple body is becoming stronger and the vitality is also increasing.


    "Strange." Fang Hao frowned. He couldn''t figure it out. If he wanted to find out, he would have to find the mysterious old fortune teller to get the answer.


    However, since Mo Wenya is getting stronger and stronger, Fang Hao is also slightly relieved.


    If Fang Bowen hadn''t been rescued, Fang Hao would have gone to the sea area where he appeared to have a look. Maybe he could have found the mysterious fortune teller.


    The next morning, Fang Wenyu called and told Fang Hao good news. The other party gave him the exact place to meet in Qilian Mountain.


    I didn''t say anything about it. It seems that we have to wait until Fang Wenyu has gone.


    However, if there is a general place, Fang Hao can''t be stopped. His yuan Shen is powerful. A little wind and grass in Qilian mountain can be controlled by Fang Hao''s yuan Shen.


    Fang Wenyu went to Qilian Mountain by himself, but Fang Hao had already arrived at Longwang village, where Qilian Mountain and Kunlun Mountain joined.


    There are relatives of Fang family living here. Fang Hao''s arrival has not attracted much attention.


    They lived directly in the Dragon King temple.


    "The old man Yang disappeared, as if..." When Fang Hao entered the Dragon King Temple, he suddenly had a flash in his head and his eyes suddenly opened.


    "This old man is a fortune teller. Is that the old man?" Fang Hao''s face became dignified.


    Then he went straight to the village and came to the village''s door.


    At this time, many people in the village looked at him as an outsider. When he came, he used the No.1 treasure body. Now it is the noumenon. Naturally, no one knows him.


    However, Fang Hao did not pay attention to these things, and directly broke into Fang Ji''s house.


    Soon, the village was in chaos, but the Dragon King temple was very quiet. No one thought that the bandit who broke into the village suddenly caught the village head in the Dragon King temple not far away.Of course, even if someone came in to search, they did not see Fang Ji and Fang Hao at all.


    At this moment, the body shape of Fang Hao and Fang Ji is revealed through the change of the great power of heaven and earth.


    Fang Ji''s face was terrified. He was a cultivation in the later period of transformation. However, in front of this young man, he had no resistance at all. He could not even struggle or shout.


    All of a sudden, Fang Ji felt that he was not restricted and asked in a hurry: "who are you? What do you want me to do?"


    Fang Hao smiles: "village head, don''t worry. Look who I am!"


    Fang Hao immediately changed the number one treasure body, when Fang Ji saw the familiar person.


    Shocked to stare big eyes, can''t believe their own eyes: "are you Fang Hao? What immortal means are you? You can change your appearance


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''m Fang Hao. It''s just some small means in the sky."


    Hearing this, Fang Ji is slightly relieved, but still full of awe at Fang Hao.


    After all, Fang Hao''s means, in his view, is too fantastic.


    Fang Hao said directly, "I come to you to ask you something."


    "Excuse me." Fang Ji nodded quickly.


    "Where was the old man named Yang in the Dragon King Temple? What''s special about it? " Fang Hao asked seriously.


    "You say old man Yang is from abroad. He is an old fortune teller. When he comes to our village, we take him in and let him live in the Dragon King temple. Benefactor, what are you asking him for?"


    "What characteristics did he have when he came?" Fang Hao thought of some mysterious information about Fang Hao.


    Fang Ji recalled the situation many years ago as much as possible, and then opened his mouth and said, "the old Yang head is wearing a shabby Taoist robe and holding a flag."


    "Is it written on that banner that the immortal guides the way?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    Fang Ji''s eyes lit up and nodded his head and said, "yes, there are two lines of small characters. The upper part knows the supernatural beings and the lower part knows the ghosts and spirits."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. He was the old guy.


    After listening to Fang Ji, before they left, the old man left without saying goodbye and never came back.


    Fang Hao frowned. The old man and he didn''t know each other. How could he go to harm his woman?


    What the hell is this guy up to?


    "How many years did the old man come here?" Fang Hao looked serious.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s expression, Fang Ji didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly responded: "for decades, the old man has lived in the village for decades, and I was still young at that time."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao took a deep breath. He could almost be sure that the guy was also a secret master in China.


    But last time, Fang Wenyu said that the old fortune teller could walk on the sea step by step, which made Fang Hao feel strange.


    Even at the peak of Huajing, he could not achieve such a degree, which is enough to show that the old man''s cultivation was not as simple as the peak of Huajing.


    "Well, village head, go ahead and do your work. I''ll shut up here for a period of time. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "Don''t worry, I will control the villagers and will not disturb the benefactor." Fang Ji is a yes man.


    The fear of being caught just now disappeared. In the hearts of the villagers in Longwang village, Fang''s family was the son of an old immortal, and naturally he was a benefactor.


    After Fang Ji left, Fang Hao directly controlled Tiandi Weili and wrapped up the Dragon King temple.


    Strange to say, this world has great restrictions on spiritual power, but the great power of heaven and earth does not seem to have much restriction.


    Of course, the main reason is that Fang Hao didn''t fight with Tiandi Weili. These manipulated Tiandi Weili were used as a defensive wall.


    After a while, Fang Hao eyebrow heart a ray of gold. A god like a little broken child burst out of Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, it disappeared into the sky and flew to Qilian Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Wenyu came to the Qilian mountain road by himself and walked quietly up the mountain.


    Because the other party did not say the specific location of meeting in Qilian Mountain, Fang Wenyu had to walk aimlessly up the mountain.


    But all of a sudden, a voice sounded in Fang Wenyu''s mind: "uncle, this is my God. Don''t worry, I''m in charge of all the thousands of miles. It doesn''t matter how many masters the other party comes to. I''ll come soon!"


    Fang Wenyu was surprised: "what means are you doing? Can I?"


    "You Not yet. It''s the only way to do it at the peak of xuanjing. " Fang Hao''s original spirit is in the mountains and forests. Ordinary people can''t pry at all. They communicate with Fang Wenyu with consciousness.


    But Fang Wenyu can only talk.


    "Well, it seems that if you don''t go up, there''s really no way." Fang Wenyu rolled his eyes and said, "my elder brother is the same. I have to keep watch below!"


    Listening to Fang Wenyu''s murmur, Fang Hao had nothing to say, and quickly flew to Qilian Mountain.


    Although he said it was a thousand li, it was the scope of the yuan God''s prying in the upper realm. In the lower realm, it was also restricted to some extent, but it could still be achieved within a hundred Li radius.


    Fang Hao''s Yuanshen speed is extremely fast, the rapid in the Qilian Mountains, a blink of an eye, came to the fangjiazuting.


    Unfortunately, the ruins of a piece of land, nature once belonged to the fangs to take back.


    Everywhere it looks lush and quiet, except for some debris, which is not covered by vegetation, it still looks desolate and depressed.


    Fang Hao is condescending, just like a five or six-year-old child''s appearance, now Fang Hao''s yuan Shen has congealed solid as if it were an entity.


    The clothes were also illusory on the device, and the divine light seemed to be exposed in the eyes.


    Fang Hao once again explored the ancestral home of Fang family with the power of Yuan Shen.


    This time and the last time Fang haolai seemed to be different. He felt that there was something inexplicable about the underground.


    Very weak, weak Fang Hao even felt that it was just an illusion.


    But no matter how he hit telepathy, he didn''t find anything.


    Later, Fang Hao rushed to the distance in an instant.


    On the hill over there, there were several people standing there. Three of them were on one side. One of the younger was held by the older one.


    The opposite of the three is Fang Wenyu.


    Fang Hao didn''t see the faces of the three men at all, but he immediately recognized the young boy who was being held hostage, which was Fang Bowen.


    Although I haven''t seen him for more than five years, his son''s breath of blood connection is more sensitive and thorough under his cultivation.


    In particular, Fang Bowen''s stinky boy has the same kind of ancestral seal as Fang Hao.


    The marks of ancestral clan can interact with each other.


    At the moment, Fang Bowen looked back at the sky suspiciously. Although he didn''t see anything, his eyes were very bright.Fang Hao didn''t make the first move. Even though he is now the original God, he has a certain combat effectiveness.


    He wanted to see what the two guys from the upper bound wanted to do.


    These two people are wearing ancient clothes, and there is a big difference between them.


    A tall, at least two meters above, but not strong, like a bamboo pole.


    Another person is very fat, at least more than 200 kg, bald, but with amazing evil spirit.


    Fang Hao could see at a glance that the two men''s accomplishments were the initial state of xuanjing.


    Fang Hao didn''t see what kind of forces they belonged to.


    Fang haoyin is not in the clouds. Listen to the dialogue below.


    "Let Fang Bowen go. I''ll spare your life." Fang Wenyu carried his hands on his back.


    The fat man''s face was cold and said with a sneer: "it''s just a peak of the world. How dare you speak out in front of me? Fang Wenyu, are you from the Fang family?"


    "So what?" Fang Wenyu eyebrows a pick, but did not move, he is waiting for Fang Hao to come.


    "Do as we say, and we''ll let you go!" The fat man said, and directly pulled the Fang Bo Wen beside him, indicating that Fang Wenyu should not act rashly, or he would take Fang Bo Wen for an operation.


    Fang Wenyu frowned: "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I heard that your Fang family once had a treasure chest. If you hand it in, you will be released!" The fat man has a sharp voice.


    Fang Wenyu''s eyes flashed, and then it suddenly occurred to him that these two guys were actually looking for the treasure chest of his Fang family.


    The treasure chest was taken away by Fang Hao last time. Naturally, there was no treasure chest. Fang Wenyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know what treasure chest is. I''m afraid you asked the wrong person!"


    "With your accomplishments, since you are from the Fang family, how can you not know?" The fat man''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his body is full of evil spirit: "dishonest, I''ll kill this boy!"


    Fang Wenyu frowned and said, "what are you looking for the treasure chest for?"


    "What do you want to do with the treasure chest The fat man yelled: "it is said that the ancestral hall of your Fang family is in the Kunlun and Qilian Mountains. You take us to your ancestral hall!"


    "You''d better not hurt Bo Wen, or I''ll let you die without a burial place!" Fang Wenyu''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    "Ha ha, as long as we find the treasure chest, everything is easy to say." Looking at Fang Wenyu, the fat man seems to be sure that Fang Wenyu knows where the treasure chest is.


    And Fang Hao in the sky directly said to Wen Yu, "don''t talk. Listen to me. You take them to the ancestral land. Slow down. I''ll come soon."


    A slip of smoke, Fang Hao''s original God, instantly appeared in the Dragon King temple.


    However, it was found that Fangji, with countless villagers at the gate of the Dragon King Temple, knelt down on the ground, chanting words in his mouth, as if he were praying for something.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao did not stay, worried about Fang Bowen''s safety.


    When Fang Hao came out, the people in Longwang village didn''t find it at all. Because Fang Hao''s speed was too fast, they just felt that a gust of wind was passing by, and they didn''t see the figure.


    When Fang Hao approached Fang Wenyu and others, they just walked less than half of the way.


    At this moment, Fang Hao is not anxious, hiding in the dark, the two guys are not aware of Fang Hao''s approach.


    However, Fang Bowen looked back from time to time, full of doubts, but his eyes were very bright.


    Fang Hao directly used yuan Shen to blog each other: "Laozi is your father. Listen to me. Don''t talk. I ask you, have you been banned or poisoned by these two guys? If there is one, nod slightly; if not, shake your head! "


    Fang Bowen shook his head.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao is overjoyed. It seems that these two guys are still too confident that no one in the lower bound can threaten them.


    In the jungle, Fang Hao''s speed and body shape, even if relying on the strength of his body, are not the two guys can detect.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao''s body flashed and appeared in front of the fat man.


    The fat man didn''t react, he was kicked out by Fang Hao.


    At the same time, Fang Wenyu''s body flashed, and he rushed to the fat man who was flying out. His huge air engine burst out without reservation.


    The bamboo like guy was trampled on by Fang Hao before he even knew what was going on.


    Even the voice can''t give two, Fang Bowen looked at the two who were defeated by his father in a moment. At least he was a master who couldn''t win. His eyes were extremely bright and looked at Fang Hao, who was extremely powerful.


    Fang Hao stepped on the man, and the other party''s blog said: "practice well, and you will be as powerful as Laozi in the future."


    Fang Bo Wen looked at Fang Hao clearly. He was a bit stuffy and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Fang Hao didn''t care. He directly lifted the tall and thin guy from the ground. At this time, Fang Hao completely suppressed the early strength of this guy''s metaphysical realm, and could not use a cent at all.


    Fang Hao thought it was easier to bully such a mysterious master than to trample on an ant.


    The dizzy tall man looked at the strong man who had lifted himself up, when he saw the face of Fang Hao.


    In an instant, my eyes were shocked and fainted.


    You''ve been badly injured by Fanghao, and you''ve been hurt by Fanghao. You''ve got no intention of being kicked back by Fanghao


    "Third uncle, this is a bit of a level." Fang Hao grinned and dropped the tall man in a coma on the ground.


    The fat man was thrown in front of Fang Hao by Fang Wenyu. When the fat man saw Fang Hao''s appearance, his face suddenly changed and his whole body trembled. He pointed to Fang Hao and cried out in horror: "you, you, you are Fang Hao!"


    Fang Hao was stunned, and immediately understood that these people must have seen Mr. Tianji''s Atlas and recognized him.


    It is estimated that these two guys never dreamed that they would meet the terrifying Emperor Qin in the abandoned place of the lower boundary.


    However, the fat man seems to have greater courage, but he is not scared to faint.


    Fang Hao stood in front of the fat man and looked down at the fat man: "what force? What are you doing down here? "


    The fat man bit his lips and didn''t seem to want to talk.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, I don''t need to know. I''ll kill you."


    In the face of death, the fat man did not say it, as if he were very tough.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that death could not threaten this guy. Then he said calmly: "shenmingzong, or life religion?"


    The fat man looked at Fang Hao nervously: "Your Majesty, I said you can let us go?"


    "If I''m satisfied, I don''t want to kill you guys." Fang Hao looked at the fat man contemptuously.


    The fat man suddenly decided that Fang Hao was the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, so he should be faithful to his words.


    Then the fat man said seriously, "Your Majesty, I''m from the shenmingzong. Please let''s come down and find a treasure chest of the Fang family."


    "What are you looking for?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s said that the emperor needs it." The fat man''s voice trembled.


    Fang Hao looked at the fat man''s appearance and frowned slightly. Those who killed the lower boundary in those years, once they touched the core secret, they would die suddenly.But the fat man even said it to their God, but he was still alive and kicking.


    Fang Hao was silent in his heart, which showed that the secret door behind the shenmingzong was not the one behind the lower boundary.


    There should be a common and powerful behind the scenes of the seven killing sect, the Chen Clan, the Yulin sect and so on.


    This black hand is quite terrible, but anyone who wants to tell those secrets consciously will die.


    This mysterious and strange means, so that the dark behind the scenes hide very deep.


    "What''s in that chest?" Fang Hao thought of his God level treasure chest. He didn''t have time to ask people from Tianji pavilion to open it. It is still in his treasure bag.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know. I''ve been looking for a treasure chest." The fat man has a sad face.


    "What does it look like?" Fang Hao thought about it and asked again.


    "Sire, I have a picture here." Said, fat man in order to live, that is also quite with, directly took out a picture.


    I don''t know who drew it, but on a closer look, it''s not the same as his God level treasure chest. It''s not the pattern, but the shape. The God level treasure box that Fang Hao got before is square, but this box is a triangle.


    "Are you sure you are in Laozi''s house?" Fang Hao took a look at the fat man.


    Immediately asked Fang Wenyu: "we Fang family, have this thing?"


    With these words, he handed the drawing to Fang Wenyu.


    Fang Wenyu took it and looked at it carefully.


    The fat man shook his head and said, "not in your ancestral court, but in your Fang family."


    "Ha ha, Lao Tzu''s Fang family is really a force. The big people in the upper world still care about Lao Tzu''s fangs!" Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Hao''s sneer made the fat man shiver in an instant, and cried out in horror: "Your Majesty, I have said everything."


    Fang Hao did not look at the fat man again, but looked at Fang Wenyu''s frown. It seemed that Fang Wenyu had really seen the triangular box.


    After that, Fang Wenyu raised his head, saw Lu kill the machine, and patted the fat man''s head directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    Boom!


    With a huge sound, the fat man bled to death, and his spiritual consciousness was completely shaken.


    At the next moment, another tall man who was stunned by yunben was killed by Fang Wenyu. He was clean and decisive, and did not drag his feet.


    Fang Hao did not stop, since the two people down, the end has been doomed.


    Moreover, even if he had said everything, Fang Hao would not let the two men leave alive, because once the news that he was able to enter and leave the lower bound was introduced into the upper bound, it would inevitably cause a lot of people''s speculation.


    However, Fang Hao looked at Fang Wenyu suspiciously and felt that Fang Wenyu was not quite right at the moment.


    Fang Hao didn''t ask. He waited quietly, waiting for Fang Wenyu to tell the origin and destination of the triangular treasure chest.


    Finally, Fang Wenyu said: "Fang Hao, this triangular treasure chest is of great importance. We can''t let others know. Those who try to spy on the treasure box will be killed!"


    The voice is very awe inspiring, Fang Wenyu has never been serious.


    Fang Hao frowned: "what''s in this treasure chest? And where is the treasure chest? "


    "It has something to do with the householder''s wife."


    Fang Wenyu this sentence, but let Fang Hao a Leng, completely unknown, so: "what householder''s wife?"


    "It''s your mother. At that time, although we were your grandfather''s bodyguards, we were also members of the Fang family. But your father was in charge of the Fang family, and your father was also the master of the Fang family."


    "I know, but my parents will not die with Zuting soon after I was born?" Fang Hao frowned.


    He is not very clear about that period of history. Of course, he can''t remember his parents'' appearance. If he said a very treacherous word, the boy even subconsciously ignored his parents.


    "That war was very fierce and chaotic. Your parents led people to resist in the Fang family. In the end, the Fang family was almost destroyed. You know that. But after that, we searched for your parents'' bodies, but we didn''t find them. Therefore, we hope that neither your master nor his wife died." Fang Wenyu took a deep breath, as if for the past, or sigh.


    "Not dead? How come my parents haven''t shown up for so many years? "


    Healthy parents, after all, have no hope of their own parents.


    But that bloody battle was so terrible that the chance of survival was very small.


    Moreover, his grandfather''s development was not here at that time, otherwise the Fang family might have been saved from danger.


    But at this time, Fang Wenyu sighed: "perhaps the wife and the master of the family are seriously injured, and they have found a place to recuperate, and have not been out yet."


    "It''s been more than 30 years. If there was any injury, it would have been cured." Fang Hao sighed, feeling that hope was too slim.


    "I have seen this triangular box once, but I don''t know what it is in the hands of the householder''s wife." Fang Wenyu shook his head.


    Fang Hao frowned. In this way, he didn''t even know anything, and his mother


    After all these years, who knows where?


    It can even be said, who knows where it is buried?


    But all of a sudden, Fang Wenyu''s eyes flashed and he said, "Fang Hao, there''s one thing, maybe some help groups."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    Fang Wenyu looked serious and said, "before my elder brother Fang Wenjun left, do you know why my elder brother ran everywhere?"


    "He? Don''t you go on holiday, travel, play around Fang Hao was shocked.


    But in a moment, what sounded, his eyes full: "he is looking for something?"


    "My elder brother is actually pursuing the whereabouts of the owner and his wife. He said that, in any case, even the bones should be brought back." Fang Wenyu is a little sad, although he hopes that the owner and his wife are still alive.


    But in the heart who does not understand, with hope how ethereal.


    "What did he find?" Fang Hao looks at Fang Wenyu and thinks that Fang Wenyu should have something to say.


    "We did find some clues, including information about this triangle box."


    "Where is it?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he had some hope. Since the triangular box belonged to his mother, he might be able to find out about his mother.


    "More than ten years ago, before you went out, my elder brother found out the whereabouts of the suspected treasure chest. It was rumored that an old man was seen carrying the box and going overseas by boat."


    Fang Wenyu''s words immediately depressed Fang Hao: "there are too few clues! Who can find the vast sea? "


    Although the earth is not big, but the sea area is still vast, even in the earth, the sea area is also mysterious.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s eyes gradually become serious: "but there is a glimmer of hope or to find."


    Fang Wenyu still looked solemn and incomparable, and said: "there is another news, maybe you should go to explore."


    "What?" Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Fang Wenyu. He suddenly found that the little old man seemed to know a lot of things.Fang Wenyu looks to the East, which is the direction of a sea area.


    Immediately, Fang Wenyu said these rumors.


    "Fang Hao, it is said that there are mysterious places and fairy mountains in the vast sea area."


    Just a word, but let Fang Hao''s eyes soar, staring at Fang Wenyu, serious way: "legend or true?"


    "Things that have not been witnessed are legends. Only by witnessing can we know whether it is true or not. " Fang Wenyu''s face became more and more dignified: "in our ancient Chinese myths and legends, there are overseas fairy mountains and even fairy tales, but for countless years, no one can understand whether the legend is false or true, because no one can confirm it. However, you have seen the so-called dragon and Phoenix in the upper world, and you have seen it in the lower world. Some legends are illusory, but there are some Some legends are not necessarily false. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Wenyu looked at Fang Hao seriously: "now that you have unpredictable and powerful power, and can avoid being restricted by the heaven and earth, you can go to explore one or two. Although we are very strong experts on land, we are not much better than ordinary people in the sea."


    Speaking of the end, Fang Wenyu showed a wry smile: "in some extreme sea areas, a wave can capsize a ship, in the boundless sea area. I guess there''s only one dead end. "


    "I see!" Because of the fortune teller Yang, Fang Hao plans to go to the sea to explore.


    Naturally, this opportunity will not be wasted. After all, there are still many legends in the sea area, no matter in all ages.


    Fang Bowen was watching the conversation between the two men, as well as the two frozen bodies.


    There was no fear in his eyes, although it was the first time that he saw a dead man, and his father killed him.


    On the contrary, some people feel complicated, and there is even a kind of thing in the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    Feeling the strange Qi of Fang Bowen, Fang Hao immediately turned back and frowned at Fang Bowen.


    I just think that there are familiar air engines in front of Fang Bowen''s chest, which seems to be able to affect Fang''s breath.


    Fang Wenyu also noticed: "Bo Wen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at this little guy, Fang Wenyu is very fond of him. After all, he is a direct descendant of the Fang family. He is also very similar to Fang Hao''s smelly boy. His temper and style are very similar. At the moment, he is worried.


    Fang Po Wen looked at the two bodies and frowned: "I feel the blood, I have a feeling."


    "What does it feel like?" Fang Wenyu frowned.


    "Excited." Fang took a deep breath.


    Fang Hao naturally felt more clearly that the boy was not only excited, but also had a bloodthirsty breath emerging.


    Fang Hao walked to Fang Bowen in an instant. He pinched Fang''s arm and explored the movement and stillness of Fang''s body.


    After a while, he found that Fang Bowen''s blood seemed to be boiling, moving rapidly, and there was a violent breath.


    This is absolutely not the power of Yin-Yang water resolution. It is very domineering and powerful.


    Even the Yin and Yang water, which can assimilate all the different forces, can never be assimilated.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his voice was stern: "what skills have you practiced?"


    Fang Bowen was immediately startled by Fang Hao''s Qi. The restless breath in his body instantly settled down.


    Drooping his head, he whispered, "my master taught me."


    Fang Hao''s eyes are extremely fierce, and his Qi mechanism of transforming Yin and Yang into water is not big. Obviously, he also followed the way he practiced this formula in those years, and he accumulated a lot of energy.


    But this boy''s later cultivation of transformation is a result of another kind of cultivation.


    "Who is your master?" Fang Hao''s face a su: "does your mother know?"


    "My mother doesn''t know. My master won''t let me say it." Fang Bowen raised his head and looked at Fang Hao with some stubbornness.


    Fang Hao was suddenly angry and immediately wanted to give Fang Bowen a big ear slap, but when he saw that momentum was weak, he was very stubborn and firm, and his big ear scraper still did not fan down.


    "Should I see you, master?" Fang Hao''s face calmed down a bit, because he saw what he looked like at that time.


    "It''s really a good chance to see him, but he won''t hurt me." Fang said seriously.


    Fang Hao finally realized that he was worried about being a parent. He was afraid that others would deal with his son because he was targeted at him.


    After all, Fang Bo Wen is still small. If he is bewitched or harmed by someone with a heart, he will be in danger if he does not find out in time.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at Fang Wenyu: "do you know?"


    Fang Wenyu shook his head.


    Fang Hao frowned: "since it is your master, what dare not see Laozi? One is Lao Tzu''s enemy, the other is Lao Tzu''s enemy!"


    Fang Bowen frowned and seemed to be thinking, but then he nodded and said, "I''ll tell my master that I''ll ask his advice."


    Fang Hao thought about it and nodded: "well, after you go back, you go and talk to your master."


    "Good." Fang Bowen nodded.


    In fact, Fang Hao just felt strange, because although Fang Bowen''s skill was domineering and had a kind of evil spirit in it, it had no other influence. Moreover, it was very advanced and was definitely not an ordinary skill.


    Later, Fang Hao found that the boy had only been practicing this skill for two years.


    It took two years to reach the late stage of the transformation. It has to be said that ordinary skills can not be done.


    What''s more, when Fang Hao was exploring, he found that there was no need to rush between the domineering skill and the water resolution of yin and Yang, and they could make up for each other.


    Inexplicably, the martial arts are domineering, and Yin and Yang turn into water. The power of the two techniques is actually neutralizing.


    Obviously, the man also discovered this and let Fang Bowen practice. If he wanted to harm Fang Bowen, he would find a conflicting skill to practice for him. If no one stopped him in time, his meridians would burst.


    Therefore, Fang Hao just wanted to see who this man was and what other cemeteries there were.


    Later, Fang Bo Wen seemed to be scolded by Fang Hao, but he fell behind, followed by Fang Hao and Fang Wenyu.


    Fang Hao is going to visit Zuting again, hoping to find something else.


    On the way, Fang Hao was silent for a long time and asked, "what''s the name of my parents?"


    In those years, Fang Hao asked Fang Wenjun about the names of his parents. Fang Wenjun didn''t say that. He just knew when he said it.


    Gradually, Fang Hao did not ask. Later, he learned about the Fang family and that his parents had already died.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt desolate, but fortunately there was another grandfather who should still be alive, so he wanted to find Fang Zhan.


    As a result, after wandering in the sky for so many years, he didn''t find Fang Zhan. Fang Hao was disappointed, but gradually he learned to forget.After listening to Fang Wenyu talking about his parents, Fang Hao finally asked.


    Fang Wenyu said: "the owner is Fang Wenqing, and his wife is Ji Ruyue."


    Fang Hao wrote down two names in silence. They belonged to his parents. Whether they were alive or dead, they should be found.


    Even if you can''t find it, you should try your best, otherwise you will be a son of man.


    Fang Hao and Fang Wenyu raided the ancestral hall again, but they still didn''t find anything. The yuan gods of Fang Hao are more and more huge, and there is no harvest.


    However, Fang Hao vaguely felt that there was a very obscure air force in this area, which was very weak and difficult to capture.


    Fang Hao couldn''t find out the problem. Finally, he could only classify this Qi machine as the Qi machine of the remnant array of Fangjia Zuting.


    When he returned to Zhonghai City, Fang Bowen was obedient. He really went to find his master. However, he was still very worried and said, "Dad, don''t follow me. I can''t break my promise in front of my master. A man should keep his word."


    Fang Hao glared at the smelly boy. In front of his Laozi, he was unprepared.


    "Go away!"


    Fang Bowen trotted out, where can Fang Hao rest assured, let Fang Wenyu follow in secret.


    And Fang Hao, is in the villa, as far as possible this piece of heaven and earth limit a clear.


    Soon, Fang Hao almost made it clear. He found that once his physical strength was not limited.


    At least before he showed the peak fighting power of xuanjing, it didn''t seem to have any influence.


    Of course, the premise is that Fang Hao can only rely on pure physical combat, and can never use the vast force of heaven and earth to fight.


    However, even if he is the physical strength of Dan village, it is not the ordinary top experts of xuanjing can compete with.


    Soon, a woman stood in front of Fang Hao and looked at Fang Hao in a complicated way: "Fang Hao, I''m going to leave."


    This is the owner of the boat, Zhang Hua''s daughter, Zhang Yuanyuan.


    Last time I was scared to faint, I trained here for a few days. I was still mentally a few days ago. Obviously, I was scared a lot on that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    "Fang Hao, I have to go." Zhang Yuanyuan looks at Fang Hao in a complicated way.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "OK, go back and take me to your father."


    "Good." Zhang Yuanyuan is suddenly a little disappointed. After looking at the heroine wenmengji here beside Fang Hao, Zhang Yuanyuan suddenly has a feeling of self abasement.


    Because wenmengji is so beautiful. Her appearance is on the one hand. She can''t even keep up with the comparison just because of her detached temperament.


    Just like a heaven on the ground, she did not even understand, a woman''s temperament, how can really be like a fairy.


    Just when she was about to leave, Fang Hao personally sent Zhang Yuanyuan back. Her car broke down. Fang Hao directly asked ghost hands to arrange a car to send Zhang Yuanyuan back.


    When getting on the bus, Fang Hao said positively: "I will come to your father after a while. You can tell your father to prepare for it. I will rent his boat to go to sea."


    "Really? Well, I''ll tell my dad Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes brightened.


    Fang Hao''s white skin, which makes women sweat, has a smile that people can''t refuse.


    Now Fang Hao, it seems that there is no once domineering, just like a son of a wealthy family.


    But the domineering spirit still can''t be covered up, so it makes men angry and fascinates women. There is a kind of mystery and good feeling that people want to get close to naturally.


    Come out, wenmengji frowned and said, "what are you going to do at sea?"


    Fang Hao didn''t hide it. He told us that there might be Xianshan overseas, as well as clues from his parents.


    Wenmengji was surprised and said, "how are your parents?"


    Now everyone knows that Fang Wenjun is Fang Hao''s adoptive father, but Fang Hao never mentioned his biological father and mother.


    Of course, it''s also because Fang Hao didn''t know it.


    "I don''t know about life and death, but I have to find out if it''s life or death!" Fang Hao looked serious.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s mobile phone rings instantly.


    Pick up a mobile phone to see, Fang Hao immediately connected: "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Bo Wen didn''t find his master. His master left a letter and left." Fang Wenyu''s tone is a little serious.


    "Well, I see!"


    Soon, Fang Bowen returned to the villa with a letter and handed it directly to Fang Hao.


    After reading Fang Bo Wen, Fang Hao opened the letter and looked down.


    "Apprentice, when you read this letter, I have already gone away. You will be the only descendant of the master. In addition, this set of magic formula and the skill you practice complement each other. You should also practice the other set of yin and Yang transforming water resolution. Remember, when you enter the peak of the transformation, you must step into the peak of both techniques at the same time, otherwise, yin and Yang will be at the top It''s dangerous if you don''t adjust. In addition, in future practice, the two skills must not be too different until you have the ability to combine them into one. "


    Signed, teacher: Qin Wuji.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao is confused. He has seen countless people in the sky and on the earth. But he has never heard of the formula of the tyrant God. Even Qin Wuji has never heard of it.


    Fang Hao handed the letter to Fang Bowen, which was written to him.


    However, to Fang Hao''s relief, Qin Wuji should have no malice. He not only gave instructions to some cultivation problems in the future, but also cared about each other''s blog articles between the lines.


    When Fang Po Wen finished reading, she stood silent. Wen Mengji didn''t know what happened to her when she practiced another kind of martial arts. "Bowen, what''s the matter with your master? Why didn''t you tell your mother?"


    Fang Bowen was more obedient to Wen Mengji than to Fang Hao. He said stiffly, "Mom, master, he doesn''t like to socialize, so he won''t let me say that I''m his apprentice. Do you remember the last time we were ambushed, it was my master''s Secret attack that saved us from being robbed."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao looked at Wen Mengji: "who attacked you?"


    "It''s Japanese people. They suffered a great loss in the security group last time. Later, they hated you and learned that we had a relationship, so they wanted to revenge. Later, people from the security group and the military alliance all fought, and even killed the Japanese. Now they dare not step into China any more. "


    Wenmengji''s eyes were bright and she said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry."


    "I''m afraid there are many experts who can attack you?" Fang Hao thinks of the masters around wenmengji, and there are many in the later stage of transformation.


    "Yes, they sent out a lot of late transformation period and special high-tech weapons, so we were in a hurry for a while." Wenmengji said with a smile.


    Soon, Fang Hao met Fang Wenyu alone, and his face was serious: "Qin Wuji, have you heard of him? There is also the magic formula of heaven


    Fang Wenyu frowned and said, "I haven''t heard of Qin Wuji, but I''ve heard of this tyrannical divine formula. It''s said that the king of Chu practiced this kind of domineering skill in those years. It''s extremely powerful and has the courage of thousands of people! However, after the death of King Chu, it is said that he was lost! "


    Speaking of this, Fang Wenyu was surprised and said, "do you mean that what Bowen practices is the formula of tyrannical God?""Yes, there is a statement in the letter. It seems that the lower bound is far less simple than we thought!" Fang Hao has experienced that kind of domineering skill, which is absolutely superior martial arts. Compared with his Yin Yang water formula, I''m afraid it is no less inferior.


    Fang Hao was surprised that the two techniques complement each other. He had never heard of anyone who could practice the two methods at the same time, except for body refining and Qi refining.


    But now, he saw that it was still his son. The two methods not only did not want to fight, but also complemented each other and did not interfere with each other.


    Moreover, in Fang Bowen''s body, the running channels of the two methods are also different.


    To make a metaphor, practice the formula of transforming Yin and Yang into water, and then the energy or spiritual power will automatically go through some meridians, and finally enter the sea of Qi.


    In Fang Bowen''s Qihai, two kinds of spiritual powers coexist and do not interfere with each other.


    As time went by, Fang Hao lived in the villa, which seemed very calm. However, outside, there were people from the Wulin or the security group searching for the strong people from the upper boundary.


    Fang Hao, Ning Nan and wenmengji, however, had a good time as a landlord in the villa and had a happy and stable life with his wife and concubine.


    It''s not that he enjoys it, but he has nothing to do. Even if he goes out to look for it in person, he may not have much effect, so he has to wait for news here.


    He seems calm, but in fact, he is also anxious. The people in the upper bound must solve the problem, so that he can go out to sea and explore it. He has to return to the upper world quickly.


    He didn''t even know what was going on in the sky and on earth.


    So it''s fake not to be anxious!


    At this time, Fang Hao and Fang Bowen sat together. Although they were father and son, they looked like brothers. Although Fang Hao was a grade animal, he was forty years old.


    But it still looked like he was in his early twenties.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    Fang Bowen is 15 years old. In the world, one year later, he will be able to start a family. Naturally, he is not too young.


    Moreover, because of practicing martial arts, the boy seems to be much more mature than the people of the same year.


    At the moment, the father and son were drinking, but neither of them spoke.


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to a blog post. He felt that the boy was afraid of him. After half a ring, Fang Hao could not help saying, "you boy, you seem to be unhappy with Laozi?"


    Instead of nodding or shaking his head, Fang Bowen said, "I can''t beat you again."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao immediately raised his eyebrows and said with a black face: "uncle, you son of a bitch still want to beat Laozi?"


    Fang Bowen suddenly shrunk his neck. It seemed that he was afraid of Fang Hao. However, he said, "you have been away for several years. My mother often sits in a daze at the window. You say you are my father, but you have not done your duty of being my father and my mother''s husband. If I beat you, I won''t let you go!"


    When he said this, the boy''s body was shaking. It seemed that these words had been suppressed for a long time, and he finally said it today.


    Bo Hao Fang doesn''t know a lot about it.


    He didn''t blame the boy for not being big or small or being rebellious. Instead, he sighed: "in this life, a lot of things are unsatisfactory, and many of them are beyond our control."


    "I don''t believe it. You are so skilled. If you don''t want to do something, who can force you?" Fang Bowen was bold enough to argue with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao glared at Fang Bowen, but he didn''t have a good way: "there''s heaven out there, there''s someone out there. You think your Laozi is invincible in the world!"


    "Are you invincible? The leader of Wulin, the legend of Wulin, everywhere says how you are, and even says that you are your immortal! " Fang Po Wen took a glass of wine seriously and drank it, as if to embolden himself.


    Fang Hao didn''t stop him. It''s so big. What''s drinking!


    However, Fang Hao didn''t expect that his own legend was quite a lot. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "some things, you little fart boy knows what."


    "I''m not young. I''m 15." Fang Bowen was very powerful, and then he said seriously, "you said that there is heaven outside the sky. Is there any enemy? You take me and I''ll help you! "


    Fang Hao glanced at Fang Bowen: "wait until you get to the peak of Huajing! But if you help me, who will protect your mother and them in the future? "


    "Cut, my mother is good at Kung Fu. I don''t need to protect her." Fang Bowen snorted.


    "I''ll talk about it later, but I''m not allowed to advance to the top of the world." Fang Hao looked at the boy''s rapid progress, so he ordered in advance.


    I''m afraid that the boy will suddenly break into the dark world and open the channel to the heaven and earth.


    Although, his worries are actually superfluous. Once he has reached the peak of the world, Fang Wenyu will naturally inform them.


    Two father and son talk, argument, let not far away sitting together wenmengji and Ning Nan can not help laughing.


    Ning Nan said with a smile: "dream Ji elder sister, you see, don''t know thought it was a brother."


    "It''s so nice to be like this. Unfortunately, he''s going to leave again." Wenmengji and Ning Nan two women are getting better and better these years.


    All of a sudden, Wen Mengji''s eyes flashed and looked at Ning Nan: "Nan Nan, don''t you take this opportunity?"


    Ning Nan knows what wenmengji is talking about. Wenmengji always knows what she thinks. She and Fang Hao are married, but in a flash, four or five years have passed, and they have no children, so they are always criticized by relatives.


    Of course, she does want it.


    But Fang Hao is no longer, a person where to want ah.


    So Ning Nan knew what wenmengji meant, and her face turned red: "elder sister, this is shameless."


    "Cut, how old are you? Why are you shy! If I hadn''t drunk that boy, I wouldn''t have been so big! "


    "Ah Ning Nan looks at Wen Mengji in surprise.


    Wenmengji knew that she had said something wrong and said with a dry smile: "I''m joking. What, I''ll leave it for you tonight. I''ll take my blog to go outside and see if it''s up to you!"


    "This..."


    "It''s settled. If you don''t have a boy or a girl, who will my blog bully?"


    With words, Wen Mengji''s smile is just like a fox spirit!


    Ning Nan''s face is thin since childhood. I feel extremely embarrassed at the moment.


    Because of the relationship between the two women, they can''t see the trace of time now. They say that Fang Hao and Fang Bowen are like brothers. In fact, Fang Bowen and Wen Mengji are together, they are also full brothers and sisters!


    If the family goes out, it''s estimated that Dutchman can''t tell the size clearly!


    That night, wenmengji suddenly called Fang Bowen and went to fangbowen''s family.


    As a result, the huge villa, guards are guarding outside, inside only left Fang Hao and Ning Nan.Fang Hao was a bit restless. After all, he has been here for many days. In this way, he wasted his time.


    At this time, a fragrance came, and then Fang Hao turned his head and looked at the past. Suddenly, his eyes were bright.


    Ning Nan actually wore a suspender skirt today, the key is the deep V-neck, that snow-white piece, is a man to see, estimated to be unable to hold.


    Especially because of the cultivation, Ning Nan''s skin is white and tender like a girl. With the appearance of being shy and waiting to be released, Fang Hao''s annoyance disappears in an instant.


    Ning Nan is really very shy, she is the first time in her life to wear such a shy dress, but for the goal, she is really bold.


    When she found Fang Hao''s bright eyes, there was a kind of nervous feeling in her heart.


    Of course, my heart is still happy, at least, to be able to let their men show such a look, for a woman, it seems to be quite a sense of achievement!


    Therefore, this night, spring is boundless.


    Guo Rong and long Lian, two girls outside, couldn''t help plugging up their ears and looking at the brightly lit villa.


    Guo Rong sighed: "every time your highness comes back, it''s like a tiger who has been hungry for decades and suddenly pours down food."


    "Well Be careful that your highness will hear you and eat you Long Lian laughs.


    "If you want to eat, you will be delicious." Guo Rong couldn''t help but pat long Lian''s buttocks.


    The Dragon lotus immediately anxious: "good you dead wench, all one age, still dare to tease old mother!"


    The two women in the dark group were fighting outside. It seems that they want to dilute some helplessness or loss in their hearts with this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    It was the seventh day of Fang Hao''s return, and there was still no news of the masters from the upper world. Fang Hao could not wait. Although he was living with his daughter-in-law, he felt comfortable.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t dare to stay any longer. He called Fang Wenyu and told him to deal with the matter. If he found someone, if he had to, don''t scare the snake until he came back.


    Soon, Fang Hao took the bus again and went to Zhoushan.


    In a relatively high-end residential building in Zhoushan, Zhang Yuanyuan suddenly moved out a lot of things.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hua said in dismay, "what are you doing?"


    "Dad, isn''t it going to sea? I''ll go with you." Zhang Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    "You? You''re not going to work? " Zhang Hua looks surprised.


    "I asked for leave. I grew up by the sea. I haven''t even been out of the sea. I''m not losing your old face." Zhang Yuanyuan arranged the things she wanted to use for going to sea and some clothes. She was going to take them with her for a long time.


    When Zhang Wharton looked at the sky outside the window, his face was gloomy: "the sun is still coming out from the East. How can you feel so abnormal?"


    "Dad, do you agree or not?" Zhang Yuanyuan suddenly got angry and put her hands on her hips.


    "Well, my daughter''s request, when did I not agree with my father?" Zhang Huayi said solemnly, "but it''s too dangerous to go out to sea. What are you going to do as a girl? Don''t go. Your mother has arranged a blind date for you. Dress up and have a look. Maybe it''s suitable."


    "What''s the age of dating? I''m not. I''m going to go with you." Zhang Yuanyuan''s face was firm.


    Suddenly, Zhang Hua seemed to think of something, his eyes flashed, he he said with a smile: "you girl, should not hear that Fang Hao is coming, so fly to go with you?"


    "What''s the relationship between me and him? My daughter just wants to experience the life on the sea and my father''s hard work. Don''t you always say that my mother and I don''t understand you? This time I go, you don''t like it!"


    Look at Zhang Yuanyuan''s appearance, how can Zhang Hua not think wildly, experience his hard work, fool just believe this girl''s lies.


    In the past, he was eager not to go out to sea. As a result, Fang Hao, the dead girl, came back from the mountain by five and asked if Fang Hao had called, whether he had decided when to go to sea and whether there was anything


    Fang Hao called yesterday. As soon as the dead girl heard about it, she was excited and began to prepare. Where did she worry about the danger of his going to sea.


    "Well, this daughter is all elbowed out Zhang Hua couldn''t help sighing.


    Half a day later, the dock, Zhang Hua''s boat has slowly opened out.


    Lao Qi still sailed, and the crew took their places. In addition to what he promised Fang Hao, he certainly did not forget to take a boat of seafood back. He could not come back empty.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about it and didn''t delay things.


    This time, the direction of the ship was exactly where they had lost their way last time.


    However, because of Fang Hao''s guidance last time, Fang Hao was on the ship, and they were not worried.


    What''s more, there are a lot of fish there, so it''s good to fish. As long as you know the route, you can take this channel to catch fish in the future.


    On the ship, Zhang Yuanyuan has been following Fang Hao. Wherever Fang Hao goes, she goes.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuanyuan''s father shook his head and scolded the dead girl for another purpose.


    However, Zhang Hua didn''t stop him. On the contrary, he was happy to see him succeed. He was very satisfied with Fang Hao. If he became his son-in-law, it would be a good thing.


    At this time, Fang Hao stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the sea ahead. His eyes narrowed, as if he were looking at a far away place.


    "Fang Hao, what are you looking at?" Zhang Yuanyuan also looked at it with extreme eyes. Naturally, she couldn''t see much.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "I''m looking for any special places in the distance."


    "Where is it? What kind of overseas fairy mountain Zhang Yuanyuan was surprised.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly surprised to see Zhang Yuanyuan: "how did you guess?"


    Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t expect that she said it casually, but she was right.


    "Of course, you are so powerful that you can control the car to fly from the cliff. If you are such a strange person, you must be looking for a place which is also a kind of magical place."


    Fang Hao is a little surprised. The girl now thinks that he got the car that hit the cliff last time.


    However, Fang Hao did not say anything, and said with a smile, "do you believe there is a fairy mountain?"


    "Letter, my father is good, uncle Qi has seen it!" Zhang Yuanyuan affirmed.


    She didn''t believe in Fang Hao before, but many people who didn''t believe in Fang Hao''s "face changing" and magical power now believe it.


    However, when Fang Hao heard this, his eyes lit up: "you said your father and old Qi have seen each other?"


    "Yes, I heard what they said. They said it vividly." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded. Seeing Fang Hao''s eyes, she suddenly showed a smile and felt that she seemed to have helped Fang Hao unintentionally.After that, Fang Hao went to find Zhang Hua and Lao Qi. It was really difficult to search the vast sea area aimlessly. However, if there was a general direction, the voyage could be shortened a lot.


    "Fairy mountain? I''ve met Lao Qi. What''s the matter Zhang Hua looks at Fang Hao in surprise.


    Old Qi also nodded: "yes, it''s amazing. There are still people on it!"


    Fang Hao saw what they said, but he believed a few minutes and said, "do you remember the location? Go there and have a look."


    "This..." Zhang Hua frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s not very difficult, but that place is not far from the sea area of Japan. Those Japanese guys are very arrogant on weekdays, and they may have taken our boat." Zhang Hua is in some difficulty.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be afraid when I''m here. You can change your route and go there!" There is a target, Fang Hao nature to explore a time, really did not find, he appeared to look at the sea.


    "All right." Zhang Hua always felt that Fang Hao was mysterious. His temperament was definitely not ordinary people, so he agreed.


    The fishing boat changed course and set sail.


    The most popular seafood on the ship is seafood, and Zhang Hua is very generous this time. If you get any better seafood, you can eat it together.


    In addition to the big fish, the days are really boring. When some sailors are free, they play cards together.


    That day, Zhang Yuanyuan came out of the card playing place with a sad face. She had just lost all the money she had brought.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao and Zhang Yuanyuan are more and more familiar with each other. It''s fun to find this girl.


    Zhang Yuanyuan told her about losing money. After listening to Fang Hao, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "it doesn''t matter if the dowry doesn''t lose."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    "What a dowry!" Zhang Yuanyuan blushed and said, but then, her eyes brightened: "brother Fang, you also go to play, maybe help me win back."


    "If you lose, you lose. Don''t try to win back." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Go on, try it!" With that, Zhang Yuanyuan used the pull directly.


    But Fang Hao didn''t want to go. She couldn''t move.


    Seeing that she couldn''t move, Zhang Yuanyuan turned her head and looked sullen.


    "I know you look down on us!" Zhang Yuanyuan came to me without a clue.


    Fang Hao looked at the girl strangely: "how do you look down on you?"


    "I just look down on us. You are rich and have a high status. I have checked and found out that you are famous. Many people know you, and I heard that you are a general or a king of mercenaries!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao almost forgot some of his identity. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''ve spent some time investigating me, but I''m the king of mercenaries or the general. How can you find out?"


    "This is not an investigation. I asked the guards in your villa. They always look up to you, so you look down on us common people!"


    Zhang Yuanyuan was like this, and let Fang Hao laugh again: "then how can I look down on you? I didn''t say anything, or do something to hurt you?"


    "Yes, you don''t talk to me very much, and you don''t play with us. You always stand here alone." Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Fang Hao with some bitterness.


    Fang Hao was stunned and said with a smile, "one, I''m not talking to you? What''s more, I didn''t play with you. I drank and shaken the Dicer, but I didn''t do less. I also helped you fish. I stand here. I like to stand here and observe. "


    "I think you look down on us anyway." Zhang Yuanyuan was angry: "let you play cards, you stand here is OK."


    Fang Hao suddenly said: "you little girl, don''t think so much. I''m not the same as you. What kind of identity, that identity, is a person."


    Suddenly, Zhang Yuanyuan was silent, as if she was thinking something.


    Fang Hao continued: "I don''t think I''m more noble than you, and I always think that I''m a grass-roots, no big skill."


    "You''re lying. You''ve lost your skills. Ordinary people can be generals?" Speaking of this, Zhang Yuanyuan suddenly stares at Fang Hao. Although her face is flushed, she seems to have plucked up her courage.


    Fang Hao saw this girl''s appearance, and his heart thumped. He scolded himself for his handsome appearance. As expected, it was also a trouble. This girl should not summon up the courage to express himself!


    Just listening, Zhang Yuanyuan said seriously, "elder brother Fang, can you teach me martial arts?"


    "Er..." Fang Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl had the courage to say this sentence.


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile: "it seems that you heard a lot in Zhonghai city."


    "Yes, they said that you are the world''s most invincible leader of the Wulin. Can you teach me martial arts?"


    Looking at Fang Hao with pleading eyes, he looks pitiful.


    Fang Hao''s face was slightly positive: "what do you learn martial arts for?"


    "I just want to learn. In the future, I''m good at self-defense, and I''m not afraid of being bullied by hooligans, and..." Speaking of this, Zhang Yuanyuan was rather embarrassed, but also a little pinched: "also, I don''t want to grow old."


    "Who told you to practice martial arts is not old?" Fang Hao laughs.


    "Why are you not old? I heard that you are 40 years old, but the middle-aged and old bacon is still the same as the young people. "


    Hearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s words, Fang Hao was depressed. He didn''t expect that his handsome young man, who was elegant and elegant in the wind, was said to be old bacon in the mouth of this dead girl!


    Heart instant collapse out of countless grass mud horse, rolled a white eye: "you say so, but will have no friends."


    "Don''t you want to be handsome, I''m very young, I want to be young, too!" Zhang Yuanyuan was very hot. Nuo took Fang Hao''s arm and shook it.


    Fang Hao thought about it and thought, "if you want to keep young and beautiful, you can not only practice martial arts, but also have other panacea. But you should know that if you are 20 years old, 30 years old or this way, it is nothing. You are not afraid that others will say you are a monster?"


    Originally, she wanted to frighten the girl. Unexpectedly, when Zhang Yuanyuan heard this, she was not afraid that she would be regarded as a monster. On the contrary, her face turned red and her eyes flashed: "really? Do you really want to keep me as I am now when I''m 60? "


    Fang Hao still underestimates the attractiveness of a woman''s appearance.


    Then he said with a dry smile, "yes, but you should consider it clearly."


    At this moment, excited Zhang Yuanyuan was silent and seemed to be seriously considering it.


    Soon, he looked up and said, "I don''t want a panacea. You teach me martial arts.""If there is a shortcut, why do you have to practice martial arts? It''s very hard." Fang Hao was a little surprised. In these years, there were not many young people who wanted to practice martial arts. One was hard work, the other was not easy to get results. Chinese martial arts were profound, but they often took a few years, and only in the last ten years and dozens of years did they succeed!


    "I''ll learn martial arts." Zhang Yuanyuan made a very serious decision.


    It''s OK to teach this girl to practice martial arts. Anyway, it''s still some time away from the goal. The speed of this boat is not so good.


    Originally, she wanted to kill time for recreation and teach Zhang Yuanyuan to practice martial arts. Unexpectedly, she worked hard and practiced all day long.


    The key is, the next day, the girl actually cultivated a sense of Qi, which really surprised Fang Hao. He didn''t expect to meet a girl casually, and he still had this kind of talent.


    However, what he practiced for Zhang Yuanyuan was a kind of quick effect, and his theory of stability was not as good as that of yin and Yang.


    And Yin Yang water Jue is the inheritance skill of the Fang family. Generally speaking, it is not taught by his closest brothers and sisters.


    With a sense of Qi, the girl is more assiduous and excited, practicing day and night.


    Finally, two days later, we arrived at the general location of the destination.


    Just as soon as he got close, he ran into two coast guard boats, with plaster flags hanging on them. Naturally, Fang Hao could see who it was at a glance.


    On the coast guard ship, the fishing boat was forced to stop, and then a small boat came to the ship for inspection.


    Several soldiers with weapons rushed up, yelled at the captain to take out the certificate, called all the people together.


    An officer like man opened his mouth in stiff Chinese language: "illegally invade China''s waters, all detained and detained!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    Hearing that he was going to be detained, Zhang Wharton was excited: "we are just passing by. We are going to leave immediately."


    "Violation of China''s law of the sea, no nonsense!" The Officer immediately took out his gun and pointed to Zhang Hua.


    When Zhang Hua saw the gun, he didn''t dare to talk.


    But Zhang Yuanyuan, the only woman on board, was more calm than anyone else.


    Because Fang Hao is here, Zhang Yuanyuan, who knows a lot about Fang Hao, is not worried.


    At this time, Fang Hao said, "don''t be afraid."


    "Get out of here


    The first sentence was to the man on the ship, and the last sentence was to the officer.


    "Baga!"


    After only saying these two words, the Japanese officer immediately felt that he had risen.


    Zhang Hua and others were stunned and looked at Fang Hao holding up the Japanese officer with one hand.


    The rest of the soldiers, in an instant, were facing Fang Hao with gunpoint and shouting bird songs excitedly.


    However, Fang Hao looked very calm, and then directly threw the officer into the sea.


    Bang Bang


    The gunfire rang out in an instant. Those Japanese soldiers shot Fang Hao.


    However, when they went out, they were not shocked.


    However, then, these people, immediately felt a whirlwind, and then were thrown into the sea.


    On the other side of the coast guard ship, the gun was aimed at the fishing boat in an instant.


    However, when the commander of the coast guard ship was about to order the attack, he suddenly found that a young man appeared on their ship.


    Then, the commander was sweating and didn''t dare to order.


    In front of him, it''s just like the young man on the opposite side of the ship.


    ¡°¡­¡­ #%@@"


    the commander said excitedly when he heard a bird talk.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp ring, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said: "special what to say about people!"


    The commander''s half face suddenly swelled up, and he called out in English: "do you know you''re dead!"


    "I will not die, but you can''t tell me!" Fang Hao instantly pinched each other''s neck and threw him out of the boat.


    After a while, more than half of the people on the ship were lost.


    Then he called out to the fishing boat opposite, "you sail!"


    On the fishing boat, Lao Qi didn''t want to sail. If something like this happened, it would be better to advance and retreat together. Of course, there was another marine police ship nearby. It was not easy for them to go.


    However, when Fang Hao shot the machine gun and water cannon from one ship to another, old Qi, Zhang Hua and others could not believe their eyes. Fang Hao was so overbearing that he dared to treat Japanese coast guard ships like this!


    Soon, when Zhang Hua and others saw that the two ships were actually fuming with smoke, the people in one boat all jumped wildly. Seems to have a premonition that all the people on this ship are going to commit a catastrophe!


    Fang Hao returned to the ship and left, almost no one saw Fang Hao''s action, and then appeared in the people''s side.


    The ship started again, and was still heading for the destination.


    At this time, from the shock, Zhang Hua, who was shaking all over, said with a sad face: "Fang Hao, we are in trouble. This is a marine police ship. After a while, their warships are expected to come. Our ship is not fast enough to run away."


    Old Qi and others are pale, but they don''t know what else they can do in this situation.


    Seeing the two coast guard ships burning up in the sky, the kind of visual conflict with a large area made everyone on the fishing boat raise their voices.


    It can even be imagined that warships, missiles, helicopters, radars and satellites will all be aimed at them.


    Think of here, one by one sweating, terrified.


    However, when they saw the figure standing at the bow of the boat with his hands on his back, he looked quite lonely. They did not know how, and suddenly they had some confidence.


    Because of this Fang Hao, how could one person kill two other ships? It feels like a dream.


    The boat was drifting away, but everyone''s heart was still hanging.


    Zhang Hua even talked to Fang Hao more than once: "Fang Hao, we should return to our sea line now, otherwise, when they catch up, we can''t cope with it!"


    Every time, Fang Hao''s answer is the same: "don''t be afraid. I''m here. I really hope these guys will come. If not, I''m sorry to take the initiative to clean them up."


    "Er..."


    Although Zhang Hao doesn''t feel like a crazy man to listen to the boss''s words, he doesn''t feel like a crazy man.The most exciting thing about the whole ship was Zhang Yuanyuan, who witnessed Fang Hao''s miraculous means. It was just like a mortal who saw the existence of gods. The excitement and worship were just like a flower maniac who saw a handsome man who was astonished by ghosts and spirits.


    The palpitation in her heart makes Zhang Yuanyuan want to get close to Fang Hao, but she seems afraid that this is a dream. If this is a dream, Zhang Yuanyuan really does not want to wake up.


    Next, Fang Hao didn''t know where to get a flag with a skull on it.


    And then they hang up high.


    At that moment, everyone knew that Fang Hao would have amazing action again.


    Soon, several helicopters appeared in the sky.


    "Gosh, they''re armed helicopters. Our ships can''t withstand that kind of fire!"


    Old Qi shivered with fear.


    Obviously, those helicopters are not here to reason with them.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is standing at the highest point of the fishing boat, carrying both hands, slightly looking up at the helicopter that keeps approaching.


    And there are infrared rays coming from afar, and even Fang Hao feels some wonderful breath in himself, sweeping around the boat under his feet.


    It''s supposed to be the radar''s radiation that''s locking them down.


    For the moment, the Japanese, commander of the third fleet, Kojiro okalin, is an unprecedented fury.


    A foreign fishing boat actually killed two of them.


    It''s unbelievable in any way, but the facts are in front of us.


    "Baga, do they still have gunfire on board? Otherwise, is it the collision and sinking of our ship? " Okalin Jiro was angry, so that the officers in the command room looked dignified and did not dare to breathe.


    One of the officers reported, "the news is coming from the front. The pirate flag is on there!"


    "Baga, have you heard of pirate organizations in Asia?" Okalin Jiro''s eyes were fierce and his face was full of anger: "no matter how, we should catch these people, but we should catch the living ones!"


    "If the other side has weapons of mass destruction, they will fight to death, it is difficult to grasp alive." An officer reported.


    "In any case, we should catch alive, not to say that there are some Asians on it, and what they are talking about is Chinese language. If we grasp it, isn''t it a huge political chip? Many people have been waiting for Huaxia to make mistakes for a long time! "


    With his anger restrained, a sinister smile appeared in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    But then, an intelligence officer rushed into the conference room and said in an emergency, "Sir, there are huge casualties in the front line of our army!"


    "Fart, four advanced armed helicopters can''t win a fishing boat?" Gunningslangton looked ugly, for he saw the intelligence officer''s face very pale, and had a premonition that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, the intelligence officer''s voice trembled: "the four helicopters ahead, all destroyed, fell into the ocean."


    For a moment, the meeting room was as quiet as a cicada, and his face became gloomy and frightening.


    After a while, he said, "what weapons are they using?"


    "It was a man. A man flew up from the ship, and then he appeared in front of the helicopter. The report came back that the man smashed our helicopter with one blow."


    The intelligence officer''s voice trembled as if he had seen the devil.


    "How could it be? Is it a combat robot developed by other countries? " An officer said in shock.


    After being shocked, okalin Jiro said angrily: "missile attack, I will destroy them!"


    "Yes


    However, soon, the information came, which shocked and drove them crazy again.


    Because their goal suddenly disappeared.


    Okalin Jiro looked ugly and frightening, and opened his mouth with a voice almost roaring: "06, 07 ship, get to search quickly. You can''t let them run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant sea, a fisherman looked at Fang Hao like a ghost. Everyone''s eyes were filled with fear and panic.


    Even if they knew that Fang Hao was on their side, they were still afraid.


    Especially just now, Fang Hao jumped directly from the boat to the sky, one punch and one plane disappeared.


    This kind of terrorist means has subverted their cognition.


    Even Zhang Yuanyuan was shocked and speechless by the picture just now.


    After Fang Hao landed on the boat, he looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I''m not a fairy or a monster. I''m a member of the Wulin. I''m the martial arts experts you see on martial arts TV!"


    Hearing this explanation, all the people were relieved, but they still kept a huge doubt. Fang Hao''s method is too strong. Where are the strengths of those martial arts experts on TV.


    This kind of means is only available on mythical TV, flying in the sky and escaping from the ground, and punching airplanes.


    For a while, these people can''t help but associate Fang Hao with those mythical immortals. It seems that they have such ability.


    Then something even more shocking happened to them. Two warships skirted by them and ignored them, as if they couldn''t see.


    However, Fang Hao got angry again and rushed straight up. This time, no accident, the two warships and the previous two coast guard ships had no difference at all.


    As if the modern weapons, the other side Hao has no effect.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that missiles, which are powerful weapons, can still kill Fang Hao.


    However, how could those missiles aim at him? Fang Hao could use Tiandi Weili to deceive their fishing boats and himself by any means.


    The radar of the other side can''t detect at all. Even as now, as long as Fang Hao doesn''t want to be seen, even in front of him, the people on the warships can''t see their fishing boats.


    Finally, in the case of no pursuit of the target, the Japanese fleet naturally took Fang Hao, and they had no way out. Although they searched everywhere crazily, Fang Hao''s fishing boats were gradually drifting away.


    On the same day, the Japanese authorities released a picture of a fishing boat and two coast guard ships.


    There is also the scene of the two coast guard ships rolling smoke and the fishing boats flying away. Then the Japanese representatives are very angry and accuse Huaxia of instigating this surprise attack, which is a provocation and declaration of war on Japan''s dignity.


    In this regard, the Chinese official is very cold response: "was beaten by pirates into a mad dog, this everywhere bite people? Please show us the information of our warships and boats participating in it. International affairs are rigorous and realistic, and don''t talk nonsense. Of course, my country sympathizes with your country''s misfortune! "


    However, Japan can not provide evidence. Even if there is, it is just like making a movie. How can one fly up and smash an airplane?


    This is to report out, it is estimated that people will laugh off their big teeth and say that they are making a movie.


    In the end, the angry Japanese, as long as they search hard, pledge to find the culprit.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s fishing boat is actually wandering around the sea.


    "The last time we saw the fairyland, it was this area. It was very real, but we didn''t know whether it was a mirage." Zhang Hua frowned, uncertain way.


    "Anchor here and stop the ship." Fang Hao is going to have a good observation here.


    Zhang Hua asked Lao Qi to stop the boat, stood on it and looked around. For the time being, he didn''t see anything special about this place.But suddenly, Zhang Hua doubts way: "Fang Hao, I remember that time we saw, it was fog."


    "Well, I see." Fang Hao suddenly felt that what Zhang Hua and Lao Qi saw was the so-called mirage.


    That is a very strange phenomenon. At least he didn''t see it, so he couldn''t analyze it.


    The ship sailed for several days. Fortunately, Fang Hao got some oil when he destroyed the Japanese ships. Otherwise, it would be a real problem whether the ship could go back in the future.


    Fang Hao did not wait quietly, but walked alone in the sea, observing and exploring with Yuan Shen.


    As a result, he did not find anything special, or even the strange sea area where he appeared earlier.


    The next day back, it was foggy at last.


    Fog is very big, visibility is very low, even if Fang Hao''s vision, it is difficult to see how far.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright, and he set foot on the sea alone again.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuanyuan wants to follow, but where can she walk on the sea.


    I''ve seen Fang haofei, and I''m not surprised that Fang Hao is walking on the sea.


    However, Fang Hao warned Zhang Hua that he could not sail until he came back.


    It''s not that Fang Hao didn''t have a boat to sit on. Instead, he wrapped the fishing boat with Tiandi Weili, so that others couldn''t find it. It was also known as the blinding method, which distorted the light transmission of objects.


    If you sail, you will leave. When the Japanese people find out, Zhang Hua and others will be really miserable.


    Deep in the fog, it was so quiet that even a seabird did not appear. Obviously, in such fog, the bird did not want to fly.


    Fang Hao was like a drop in the ocean. Standing on the sea surface, he didn''t even move his feet. However, he changed his direction with his thoughts and glided towards the distance.


    "There''s nothing strange about it." Fang Hao walked for a long time. He didn''t see anything except fog. He didn''t even find a tiny island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    But before long, Fang Hao stopped. The fog was relieved and he could see far away.


    Of course, the fog in the distance was a little bigger, and it looked a little hazy, but Fang Hao finally saw a special situation.


    In the misty sky, there was a mountain, and there were buildings on it. It was just foggy, so I couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Strange, hanging in the air!"


    Fang Hao can see that under the suspected fairy mountain, there is an endless sea area, and the mountain seems to be floating on the sea.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright, and he quickly rushed to the other side. His speed was amazing, and he could hardly see his figure clearly.


    But!


    A moment later, Fang Hao was full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been running for hundreds of miles. Why is the distance so far?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao found something wrong and frowned and said to himself, "is it really a mirage?"


    The more he looked at it, Fang felt it was because no matter how he went, he could not get close to him, even if he was a little closer.


    As if it is in front of us, but far away in the sky.


    Can''t help, Fang Hao flew directly into the sky, through the fog, the sky is thin, boundless, blue sky, blue clouds, extremely wide vision.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the image over there has disappeared.


    "Can he appear only in the fog?" Fang Hao could not help falling again and entered the fog area. The remote image of Xianshan appeared again.


    "It seems that even a mirage has something to do with the fog."


    Fang Hao was sharp in the fog, closed his eyes, and the limit of the yuan God''s perception was enhanced. Even if the heaven and earth were suppressed, his yuan God could also sense a hundred miles away.


    As time went by, about an hour later, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Laozi felt the space fluctuation and the breath of the passage!"


    That kind of access to the earth and heaven, as well as into some secret places, is the same breath.


    "And the smell of the formation!" Fang Hao''s eyes burst out in a flash of light, carefully looking at the shape of the fairy mountain in the distance.


    "Are these so-called fairy mountains also in a strange and mysterious space?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes became more and more bright: "yes, it''s no wonder that the high-tech technology can''t find those legendary fairy islands, just because they are not in the space where Lao Tzu is, and those so-called mirages are afraid that these mysterious spaces will project into the world at a certain time."


    "Yes, it should be, but it''s difficult to find a way in."


    Although Fang Hao felt the breath, he did not capture the source.


    What''s more, those projections are not known from which channel node they are transmitted from.


    When I met this thick fog, it was a scene.


    In fact, the distance should be a little far away.


    "These breath, very weak, I''m afraid it should be thousands of miles away!"


    Then, Fang Hao flew into the sky again, looked at the boundless sea, closed his eyes again, and carefully sensed with Yuan Shen.


    Of course, flying in the air, in all directions, flying out of hundreds of miles, to those breath induction.


    Finally, Fang Hao found a direction. The space, the array and the breath of the passage in that direction were much stronger than those in other places.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yuanyuan looked at the direction of Fang Hao''s departure. She was worried about what happened to Fang Hao, but she couldn''t do anything.


    The rest of them are sitting together chatting, which naturally revolves around Fang Hao.


    After all, they are just ordinary people. When did they see such a supernatural master? For a time, many people regarded Fang Hao as an immortal.


    Even if Fang Hao denies that he is an immortal.


    Of course, even in Fang Hao''s mind, the so-called gods are actually human beings with strong cultivation.


    Gods or immortals are just a group of people with special abilities. In the eyes of human beings without special abilities, they become gods and immortals by excessive myths or religious influence.


    For example, in the book of Huaxia, gods are not sealed by people, but more people worship them, just like a real God.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly stepped on the wave from a distance. After jumping on the boat, he directed the direction in the eyes of all the people. The fishing boat immediately sailed to the distance.


    The more he went, the more he found that the fluctuation of the breath became clearer.


    Of course, compared with the previous position, but this also shows that the direction is right.


    After more than ten hours, Zhang Hua looked ugly and said, "Fang Hao, it''s bad. There''s a storm!"


    Needless to say, everyone can see that there are countless tornadoes like tornadoes rising from the sea in the vast storm in the distance.


    In the dark, the black storm was rolling towards them from a distance.And the direction of the fishing boat is just over there.


    Fang Hao said solemnly, "return home immediately!"


    The speed of the fishing boat was still too slow, and it was soon chased by the storm. Those terrible storms seemed to be consciously pursuing the tiny storm at this moment.


    Fang Hao could not help exclaiming at the power of the natural world. It was really magnificent and hard to understand.


    Of course, there is no need to worry about Fang Hao''s accomplishments.


    But the fishing boat, with more than a dozen people on it, was extremely dangerous.


    No way, Fang Hao had to gather Tiandi Weili to defend the fishing boat.


    All of a sudden, it was as if the sky was dark, and the scene of strong wind and waves made old Qi and Zhang Hua look pale.


    It is Zhang Yuanyuan, who is very confident of the other party, who is pretty pale at the moment and stares at the scene as if she were exterminating the world.


    Boom


    The huge roar continued to come, which was also mixed with the sound of huge thunder, but also thunderbolt down.


    Fang Hao stands at the bow of the boat. Under his powerful force, the fishing boat has not been overturned in the big waves. However, it can be seen that Fang Hao has a dignified face.


    Because he did not dare to use all his strength, for fear of causing this piece of heaven and earth to change, there would be great unpredictable terror.


    So for Fang Hao, it''s really depressing to vomit blood. He also needs to try his best to suppress his own strength, the number of great powers in heaven and earth.


    And resist the seemingly endless storm of terror.


    But just at this time, Zhang Hua cried out in panic: "my God, what is that? Dragon


    Everyone saw that there was a snake like creature in the big waves of the storm.


    Because of its huge size, no one can see the whole picture.


    "Brother Fang, is that a dragon?" Zhang Yuanyuan nervous face, but also with inexplicable excited eyes.


    Because this kind of scene which is rare in a lifetime has been seen by her.


    Human curiosity is infinite, otherwise, human beings would not have unlimited conjectures about space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    Fang Hao naturally saw it for a long time. To be exact, it was a Jiao, a huge Jiao.


    There is no claw, and there is only one horn on the top of the head. There is still a huge distance from Hualong.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, nature is shocking.


    Fang Hao said calmly, "that''s a dragon, not a dragon."


    "Is there really a dragon? Have you met, brother Fang? " Seeing that the strong wind and waves did not do much harm to their fishing boats, Zhang Yuanyuan felt relieved, but her mind was also active.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s just good-looking, and it''s nothing great."


    "Wow, big brother, you really met me. I want to see you, too. Brother Fang, can you take me to have a look?" Zhang Yuan''s eyes twinkled with infinite brilliance.


    Fang Hao gazed at the giant Jiao and said calmly: "when you have reached a certain level of cultivation, you will find another piece of heaven and earth, and then you can go to see it."


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that her casual words were recorded in the bottom of Zhang Yuanyuan''s heart, which made Zhang Yuanyuan work harder and finally become the top man of the world. At that time, she also followed Fang Hao''s steps and went to heaven!


    He has been paying attention to the giant Jiao, not that Fang Hao is afraid of the guy, but that he is worried that the guy will hit his fishing boat.


    Ju Jiao''s physical strength is huge. He can surpass the peak of the world. If the ship sinks, he will have to take more than ten people with him. This is a trouble!


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s majestic pressure directly pressed on the giant Jiao.


    The giant Jiao felt something, raised his head, looked at Fang Hao, and then, like a mouse seeing your cat, went straight to the distance.


    And the tempestuous storm seems to follow the giant Jiao, drifting away.


    Finally!


    The wind is calm.


    But at that moment, Fang Hao''s face changed slightly: "grass, how can''t you feel the breath?"


    The array, space and the breath of the passage that he felt just now seemed to be dispersed by the storm, and there was no trace of it.


    The rest of the people are still in the shock of the experience just now, and have not recovered for a long time.


    While Yuan Hao is sitting in the storm and going out of the body.


    He felt that the storm was not so simple!


    Fang Hao''s yuan Shen is a thousand li in a flash. Although the big storm is fast, there is the speed of Fang Hao''s yuan Shen.


    Exposure to the storm, looking at that seems to make waves, jubilant giant Jiao, slightly frowned.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao Yuan Shen communicated directly with the giant Jiao.


    Unfortunately, jujiao''s accomplishments are still not high, so he can''t communicate with Fang Hao at all, and his IQ has not been developed at all.


    Unable to communicate with each other, Fang Haoyuan was exploring in the storm.


    Wind, waves and storms are masterpieces of nature.


    At the moment, Fang Hao felt that there was something strange about the storm.


    Fang Hao''s eyes a Su, surprised: "those breath, is actually from the storm out of!"


    I''m afraid it covers an area of 100 li in a huge storm, but it contains space, array, and the breath of passage.


    "Is the entrance here?"


    Fang Hao''s rapid exploration of Yuan Shen showed that the breath came from the center of the storm.


    That''s the center of a tornado.


    To be exact, this is a water dragon. The sea water is sucked into the sky by the storm, and the storm gathers again. It is crazy and shocking.


    And that water dragon center, actually has an inexplicable black halo.


    Those breath, all burst out from the center of the water dragon.


    Fang Hao is the primordial God. Up to now, his ability is not particularly outstanding except for his exploration and speed. Fang Hao is afraid that he can''t resist the inexplicable power.


    So he wanted to turn around and return directly to the fishing boat. He wanted the body to come and find out which channel was safe!


    However, when Fang Hao was about to leave.


    However, Fang Hao held on for a moment. Yuan Shen''s eyes were staring at the center of the tornado. In the inexplicable black halo, a strange hand appeared at this moment.


    A slender, white woman''s hand.


    The moment the little hand passed through the black light curtain, a force that made Fang Hao feel palpitation appeared.


    And that moment, small hand palm slightly a pinch.


    All of a sudden, the inexplicable Qi of heaven and earth filled the world in an instant. The next moment, Fang Hao was shocked to find that the terrible storm around him suddenly stopped at this moment.


    All of a sudden the wind was calm.


    The hand seems to be controlling the huge storm. The black light curtain is still there. There must be a passage behind it.


    Fang Hao didn''t know where to go.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly yelled: "come out to Laozi!"


    He wanted to see who the owner of that hand was and why he was in this place.However, the moment of Fang Hao''s exclamation, the crystal clear hand, like a frightened rabbit, suddenly retracted into the black light curtain.


    Fang Hao was in a hurry and his eyes flashed.


    As a result, I only saw that little hand, a green finger, with a very green gem ring, with magic power in it.


    He was quick, but the black light curtain and little hands disappeared faster.


    Yuan Hao rushed into the sky in an instant, but in the end, he thought about it!


    "Mad, who is playing tricks here? Get out of here Fang Hao looked around, his eyes like electricity.


    Even now his image is like a child, but his momentum is very majestic and powerful.


    Of course, on the calm sea, there are no more waves, and all the gas engines have disappeared.


    Even that kind of dragon disappeared, as if there was no storm here just now.


    Fang Hao looked around coldly. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything. The space, the channel and the breath of the array just now disappeared.


    Also let Fang Hao have no way to explore.


    In the end, Fang Hao returned to the noumenon in vain, only to find that the ship was actually detained.


    It''s just that the people who took the fishing boats were not Japanese people, but some people who came in kayaks. All of them were black people.


    As soon as these black people look at their clothes and clothes, they know that they are really pirates.


    Fang Hao found that his body had been moved to the center of the boat, surrounded by Zhang Hua and others, all holding their heads and squatting down.


    But Zhang Yuanyuan disappeared, and the crew, also missing a few.


    Fang Hao saw here, his face was awe inspiring, and he said, "Zhang Yuanyuan, how about some other people?"


    When hearing this sound, the people who hold their heads and squat down suddenly get excited.


    Zhang Hua, in particular, said excitedly, "Fang Hao, help my daughter. My daughter was brought into the cabin by those people, and several of our crew members were killed!"


    Hearing the sound here, a pirate immediately picked up AK and made a few bursts in the sky. The sound of gunfire scared Zhang Hua and others pale.


    In front of these vicious pirates, these fishermen really have no resistance.


    However, Fang Hao occupied it and didn''t do much action at all. The pirates around them spit blood and die instantly.


    Even when they die, they don''t know how they died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    The next moment, Fang Hao has appeared in the cabin, at the moment, Zhang Yuanyuan mouth bleeding, is struggling desperately.


    A pirate chief is tearing Zhang Yuanyuan''s clothes.


    "Hey, don''t worry." Fang Hao''s words, cold not Ding think of.


    The pirate leader, who was angry with Zhang Yuanyuan, suddenly called out as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    Just look at the back, not a shot.


    But there was nothing to hear but the sound of gunfire, the scream of terror he had anticipated, and the puff and hiss of a shot.


    No, nothing.


    When the pirate chief turned his head and looked at Fang Hao, he suddenly had a pair of white eyes on his black face, but he immediately glared round.


    Even with a gun in his hand, he did not have the courage to lift the muzzle of the gun any more, and he knelt down on the ground.


    "Spare your life, your highness."


    Fang Hao was really ready to crush this guy to death, but now he didn''t move. He said strangely in English: "do you know Laozi?"


    "Yes, you are his Highness the Hades. I used to be a mercenary in Africa, and I''ve been in the country, too."


    The pirate leader kowtowed in fear, fighting for his life.


    Even if he had a gun in his hand, he did not have the courage to raise the gun to the Hades.


    Fang Hao took a look at Zhang Yuanyuan, whose clothes were a little messy, but didn''t get much damage. He said calmly: "mercenaries have changed to be pirates?"


    "Your Highness, the small mercenary regiment was scattered by his Highness''s underworld palace, so they took some people to the sea and lived as pirates. His highness, please don''t kill me. It''s all for life."


    The Negro was quick and pleading.


    Fang Hao sneered: "you can live by robbing money. What did you do to other girls just now?"


    "Your Highness, I was just snatching the jade from the girl''s neck. I didn''t do anything else." The black man looks frightened and kowtows again.


    The forehead is hit bleeding, or constantly knock, estimated to be really afraid of being killed by Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao was a stagnant complexion, looked at Zhang Yuanyuan who stood up and said in astonishment: "he wants to rob your jade?"


    Zhang Yuanyuan''s mouth bleeding, obviously just been hit, at the moment, can''t help but bow her head, some embarrassed way: "he is trying to rob my jade, I do not agree, he will forcibly rob."


    "Well, is jade important or life important?" Fang Hao suddenly rolled a white eye, this girl is really a bit of a muscle.


    Immediately, uneasy way: "he how did not have to you, has other designs to be mischievous."


    "Then I don''t know. He wanted to rob my jade when he came up. I resisted, just like this." Speaking of this, Zhang Yuanyuan explained: "this is my grandmother left for me, it is not worth money, he must rob!"


    Fang Hao was depressed and looked at the black man who had been smashed and said calmly, "where are the other people on the boat?"


    "In the cab, ready to drive back." The Negro replied quickly.


    "Oh Fang Hao thought he was killed. He didn''t expect to be caught and set sail with Lao Qi.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is AMAS, your highness. Let me live. I didn''t expect your highness to be on this ship." Amass was still terrified and obviously afraid of death.


    "You go in and out here, so you have your nest not far away?"


    "Yes, we live on an island over there on weekdays." Amass was so timid that he said everything.


    Soon, Fang Hao and a boat of people went to yamas, the pirate''s nest. He didn''t want to do anything to these people.


    Originally, he thought that these pirates had killed the crew and forced Zhang Yuanyuan, but he didn''t expect that they were all misunderstandings in the end.


    Moreover, on the way, AMAS said to each other fearfully that they didn''t kill people, they just took people back first, and then asked them to contact their families to send ransom. If there was no ransom, they would prepare a boat for them and let them live and die.


    Fang Hao didn''t believe this. Tearing up tickets is very common among these people.


    But AMAS went on to say, "if we don''t pay ransom, we will kill people in Europe, America and the Middle East, but we don''t dare Asian people. If we kill people in China, we''ll be miserable. The Chinese escort fleet, especially taking revenge, will train us when we''re ok."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was laughing. Regardless of what this guy said, Fang Hao didn''t intend to kill this guy immediately.


    Because this guy still knows him, Fang Hao plans to save him a dog''s life.


    Fang Hao, the animal, knew that he was not a good man. He was also a bandit.


    But he has a bottom line, some bottom line, never commit, also restrain the people in the temple of the underworld.


    Even if you want a woman, trade is OK, don''t force that!Sure enough, there was an island a hundred nautical miles away, but Fang Hao was a little surprised that he didn''t notice.


    Soon, Fang Hao found that the island was really special. Looking down from the sky, it was really difficult to find it, because there seemed to be natural fog around the island, which made it difficult to find it.


    In fact, the island is not very big. There are some simple houses and many pirates left behind.


    These guys, one point is also very correct, is to live, people in order to live, most of them will try to survive.


    Naturally, in order to live, we will not compromise the means, people are the same, regardless of race.


    Yamas is the leader of these pirates. This time he went out to play in the autumn, but he was beaten.


    Yamas is still in great fear. After all, Fang Hao''s name is a vicious name. What''s more, Fang Hao''s appearance has long been known by many people. In those years, he was afraid of meeting Fang Hao and was ready to take a detour.


    However, over the past ten years, AMAS did not expect to meet him here. He was also careless. He did not go to inspect the prisoners just now.


    Otherwise, he would have run away with his men.


    There are about dozens of pirates in total. There are also some black women and children on the island. It seems that these pirates also bring their families.


    See here, Fang Hao''s heart to kill again a little weak.


    Yamas took out the best things to treat Fang Hao and others, including some salted fish, some wild vegetables on the island, and of course, some canned food that had been stolen. This is the best thing they have.


    It seems that life is also a little bad, Fang Hao took a can of beer that he didn''t know where he had snatched, and took a sip of it!


    But barely able to drink, Fang Hao, of course, is immune to all kinds of poisons and doesn''t care.


    People like Zhang Hua and Lao Qi dare not breathe when they look at the pirates with guns.


    But they really don''t understand, how can Fang Hao run to other people''s nest, this is not to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    However, when Zhang Hua and others watched Fang Hao talk with the pirate leader, and the pirate leader bowed and bowed down in a small way, Zhang Hua and others finally knew that Fang Hao was not only a mythical figure, but also had a wide range of friends, even the pirates knew him!


    However, Zhang Yuanyuan was not surprised because she knew that Fang Hao was the king of the underworld in the world''s largest employment Corps. It was not surprising that these pirates knew each other.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to talk to yamas, but when he heard him say that there were still several islands in the area of hundreds of miles, he was interested in it.


    Moreover, according to AMAS, the islands, like this one, are not easy to be found. They are surrounded by white fog all the year round, and even, according to AMAS, even radars and satellites can''t find them.


    This again raised Fang Hao''s interest: "how many seats are there?"


    "There are five, and according to our survey, these five islands are arranged in an arc." By accident, amass said something that he didn''t feel much proud of.


    But Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, as if he had found something.


    Later, Zhang Hua and other people settled down in the pirate''s nest. At first, they were afraid, but later they found that the pirates were very respectful and polite to them, so they gradually let go of their courage.


    It''s a good thing to be floating on the sea for so many days on land.


    After that, they seldom saw Fang Hao, who often went out in a pirate''s kayak.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s divine ability and hearing Fang Hao''s description of a world, Zhang Yuanyuan continued to practice hard, hoping to become a powerful master like Fang Hao one day.


    These sea areas are very special, Fang Hao''s satellite phone could not be called out.


    The most surprising thing about Fang Hao is that this sea area is not far from where he appeared last time.


    Holding amass, he wandered around the five mysterious islands he had discovered.


    Fang Hao has been able to confirm that there is an artificial or natural array here.


    Fang Hao doesn''t know what this array is for. However, because of this array, the smell of the sea area is blinded, and satellites, radar and any electronic instruments seem to be out of order here.


    Then, following the arc of the five islands, Fang found the other three.


    And it happens that if these eight islands become a line, they are a circle.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was standing in the air, looking down at this piece of sea about thousands of miles.


    In the sky, he could not see the eight islands at all. They were covered by white fog, which was hard to distinguish.


    "It''s actually the most common array of nine palaces and eight trigrams. These islands have something in common, but they also have their own characteristics of five elements." Fang Hao''s eyes were bright, and he looked at the position directly below him: "there are eight small islands with eight trigrams. The central palace is among them. There should be another island below. But I searched the sea just now, but I didn''t see anything."


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "but the middle of a piece of position, but with the last time Laozi appeared, very close."


    "Some places don''t understand. It seems that there is only exploration!"


    Fang Hao instantly, like a meteor, directly cut through the sky and fell in the central ocean.


    Under the water, fish flow a lot, Fang Hao rapid descent, immediately saw another deep hole below.


    "This is the one I saw last time. There should be an island in the middle. How can there be no such thing as a huge hole?"


    This time, Fang Hao gave up everything and jumped directly.


    The huge cave is still unfathomable. Fang Hao drops rapidly for a long time. He doesn''t know how deep it is.


    However, when he landed for a long time, he was suddenly shocked by the amazing breath below.


    He finally came to the end, but this is not a rock, but a flowing black river.


    "Grass, this is the river Styx. How can the lower world have it?" Fang Hao''s face was uncertain.


    He found this scene is a little unimaginable. The river Styx is on earth and in the sky. The river course is complex. Many places seem to have branches, but no matter how they are divided, they should not appear in the lower bound!


    Fang Hao didn''t know, but he rushed down.


    But what surprised Fang Hao happened again.


    "What''s more, I can''t go down. Is this just a representation, not in this space?" Fang Hao looked suspiciously at the dark river in the West.


    Fang Hao tried again for a few times. He did have some strange and strange power to block the sea water from entering the river Styx.


    Fang Hao''s fist went down in an instant. As a result, he didn''t shake off the force that blocked him.


    Fang Hao was not reconciled. He thought of something, a possibility, a possibility that made his eyes extremely bright.


    A burst of bombardment, just do not dare to use their full strength, afraid to hurt this piece of space.


    However, no matter how he bombarded, he couldn''t get into it.Later, Fang Hao took out Tu Sheng, the long sword that Mo Tan and Mingxian called the son of Heaven Sword. It came from Tu Sheng, the founder of his Fang family.


    Suddenly, the blood was shining to the sky, illuminating the dark valley.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao cut down with a sword.


    Boom!


    A huge roar was heard on the bottom of the sea.


    If Fang Hao is on the sea now, he will be shocked to find that there is a huge vortex on the sea, like a huge hole below, which is rapidly absorbing the sea water.


    The whirlpool, spanning hundreds of miles, is vast.


    And below, Fang Hao took a deep breath, Tu Sheng actually started, that touch of power to stop him from entering the river Styx.


    At the moment, countless sea water can not enter, Fang Hao instantly entered the Styx river. And that one was cut out of the power gap, also re closed.


    The huge whirlpool on the sea, also in this moment, gradually disappeared, a row of calm, without any unusual.


    Fang Hao into the river Styx, that kind of bone chilling, there is a feeling that makes the soul cold.


    It was so dark that even Fang Hao could not see clearly.


    However, what made him feel strange was that Tu Sheng''s surroundings were not contaminated with any river water. Fang Hao thought, and the blood light of Tu Sheng rose suddenly.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s whole body was wrapped in blood, and the river was no longer accessible to Fang Hao.


    "Sure enough, the butcher has the power to restrain the river Styx."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but think that in the ancestral land of the dragon clan, Tu Sheng showed his power to restrain those strange things in the river Styx.


    But all along, Fang Hao didn''t guess too much.


    Fang Hao''s speed suddenly and rapidly in a direction of rapid passage, is along the river Styx impact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    The evil leader, in the dead River, the dark river without any waves, instantly formed a vortex.


    But the dead river itself is strange, even the boat can not float up, naturally no one wants to get close to it.


    Naturally, no one saw it. There was something going on here.


    But all of a sudden, a man''s head rushed out of the dark river.


    There was a laugh!


    "Ha ha As expected A burst of laughter came from the blood wrapped figure.


    When the blood light receded, it was Fang Hao who went to the lower bound inexplicably and came up inexplicably.


    Just now, Fang Hao did not hide the ecstasy on his face.


    He had guessed how he got down before, but he didn''t expect that he went down through the river Styx inexplicably.


    The river Styx is so strange that it may connect with other worlds together with the upper and lower boundaries.


    The most important thing is that even though his body is strong, he can''t travel so far. There are strange beings in the river Styx, which will kill the creatures entering it.


    Last time he escaped from the ancestral land of the dragon clan, Fang Hao relied on the dragon spirit of the dragon clan to avoid being attacked by the mysterious existence in the river Styx.


    Especially in the river Styx that once stood by his side of the strange figure, so far Fang Hao think, feel a little creepy.


    Just now, he was escorted by the butcher saint. He also felt a pair of strange eyes staring at him in the black water of the Styx river.


    If it wasn''t for Tu Sheng, he might have suffered a lot, because the contents in it were beyond Fang Hao''s cognition. He didn''t know what it was.


    However, he has a butcher, which is what makes him most happy.


    Now that he was up, Fang Hao went to inquire about Daqin and Jiuzhou. He heard a news that shocked him.


    "Grass, I am so fierce? A man slaughters those demons, including the peak of the mysterious realm, and even the demon king who is quite holy? "


    The more Fang Hao listened, the more ridiculous he was. He was even more powerful than those heavenly saints.


    Although, Fang Hao himself felt incredible, but this news, to his Daqin only good, no harm.


    The rest of the Three Kingdoms did not dare to use troops against Daqin at all. It seems that his name was feared by those guys.


    "It''s strange. Who made such a rumor? If I have that ability, I will go directly to destroy the people behind the shenmingzong and the Holy Spirit cult, and then take down Kyushu at one stroke


    Later, Fang Hao heard that the situation of Daqin was very good. During his three years of recuperation, Daqin recovered rapidly under the governance of prime minister Yunhe.


    When he heard that Yunhe asked the three big powers to compensate Daqin for the war money, he immediately patted his thigh: "grass, this old boy is doing a good job!"


    As soon as he came out last time, he ran to the western regions, but somehow he returned to the lower bound. However, he didn''t really know much about Daqin.


    Now I''m at ease.


    Just at this time, the people in the nearby tavern all looked at Fang Hao inexplicably. They seemed to see an idiot and felt that Fang Hao''s behavior was very strange.


    In front of Fang Hao, there was a man in the Wulin, a man from Jianmen in the early period of transformation. His name was Lu Dafang. Fang Hao offered this guy a drink, that is, to know something about Daqin.


    Now, Fang Hao has turned himself into an old man, so he has not been recognized. Otherwise, with his original young appearance, he would have been recognized for a long time.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s different behavior just now, Lu Dafang said with a smile: "uncle, understand your feelings. Our Daqin is becoming stronger and stronger, and your majesty is more and more invincible. We Daqin will unify Jiuzhou for a long time."


    "It''s reasonable, so I''m excited!" Fang Hao laughs.


    After that, Lu Dafang felt that Fang Hao was very pleasant. Although he was a little older, he was also a Wulin person. After a few drinks, he began to show off a lot of news he knew.


    "Today, there are many masters in Daqin, and the younger generation of masters emerge one after another. Not long ago, the disciples of the Royal beast sect, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er, made Jiuzhou boiling. One man rode a dragon and the other a white tiger. No one dared to offend us. The two beasts were extremely powerful."


    Lu Dafang''s words, let Fang Hao slightly surprised, did not expect that the two girls actually out of the mountain, but also their school''s Zhenshan beast to ride out.


    Later, Lu Dafang talked about the influential figures in Kyushu: "the strong in Kyushu naturally respect your majesty. If your majesty is young, you will naturally become the supreme model in the eyes of young masters. However, there are still a few people under your majesty who are also extremely elegant."


    "Oh? Who are there? Queen, should your concubine be on the list Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s natural. Your majesty Qin swallows the whole world, and the empress is also the appearance of immortals coming down to the earth. The princess is a descendant of the ancient dantai family. In addition, Li Weiwei, the apprentice of the prime minister Yunhe, the butcher of Xinlong palace, and Wei tianque of Jianmen are all amazing and young But he is already a real saint. Of course, this is only part of it. He is also a big man who has been famous for a long time. However, a new name appears on the list of people in the great Qin Dynasty. You must not know it. ""Who is it?" Fang Hao didn''t care, but asked casually.


    "Cheng Lianlian, as soon as she appeared, immediately ranked in the top ten of the young generation of Daqin. She had the posture of a goddess, startled the world and sobbed for ghosts and gods!" Speaking of this, Lu Dafang''s eyes were very bright, and a huge sword on his back hummed. It seemed that his master was excited.


    Fang Hao at the moment, but also face shock, can not help but say: "Cheng Lianlian, what school?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what school she is. But now she and the two proud daughters of yuhumen often walk around the world together. She is called a goddess. Her accomplishments are even more outstanding. She never talks about fighting with the disciples of Sanqingshan, the new national teacher of Chu state. She is a registered disciple of Sanqingshan He has surpassed too many ordinary peaks of the metaphysical realm. His formal disciples are even more powerful in their cultivation, but they are defeated by Cheng Lianlian, who has just entered the peak of xuanjing. Since then, Cheng Lianlian has so many followers that many people want to see her face. "


    After hearing Lu Dafang say so much, Fang Hao is very surprised. Since Cheng Lianlian, the lower bound, said she was going to practice in seclusion, she has never seen her again. Unexpectedly, she also came to the heaven and earth, and became a top power. It''s really amazing.


    Later, some famous young men appeared in Daqin, such as Zeng Qingyi of Tianmiao, Luo Cheng brother and sister of Luo family, one of the top ten surnames, and xundong of Tianfeng sect. All of these have achieved the position of sage not long ago.


    "How come so many people have achieved the peak of xuanjing in recent years?" Fang Hao was really surprised.


    Then, Lu Dafang again said a few people, which shocked Fang Hao even more.


    "Tuba, poplar, long Zhankui, Xue Wudi, Xiaoqi, Shen Zhengtang, gongyeqian..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    Fang Hao heard this, he was a bit confused. He didn''t expect that in the past three years, Daqin had such amazing changes. There are too many top experts in xuanjing!


    Lu Dafang said with a proud smile: "our Daqin is at the height of the sun, and its forces are crushing the other three countries. It is the destiny of heaven to return to."


    Fang Hao once again said: "it''s really strange."


    Lu Dafang said with a smile: "you don''t know. This is our Emperor Qin. It''s the son of the seven princesses of the former dynasty. The dragon spirit of the great Qin Dynasty is mighty. The fate of the fate is so great. Only when there are so many masters, Kyushu is respected!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that the support of his adoptive mother, Ji Fengmian, changed the embarrassing situation of Daqin without dragon spirit, and there were such huge side benefits.


    Spring is like a bamboo shoot in the back.


    The appearance of Cheng Lianlian made Fang Hao''s mind turn for a long time.


    When people saw Qin''s prosperity, Fang Hao saw another aspect. Is it really because of the Dragon Spirit? Is there any other problem?


    However, as far as it is concerned, they are extremely beneficial to Daqin.


    Fang Hao went back to the river Styx and jumped down.


    Before long, he came to the lower boundary again and rushed out from the bottom of the sea.


    The breath of the lower world, compared with the upper world, is too thin.


    Fang Hao went for more than a day. Zhang Hua, who lived in the pirate''s nest, was extremely nervous.


    I''m afraid Fang Hao won''t come. They''re going to explain here. Can''t you worry about being nervous.


    When Zhang Hua and his wife saw Fang Hao come back, they felt as if they were excited for the rest of their lives.


    When Armas saw Fang Hao coming back, he was afraid that Fang Hao, the king of the nether world, would be attacked.


    However, when he saw Fang Hao and Zhang Hua leave, he felt a breath in his heart.


    However, Fang Haolin said a word to AMAS when he left, which made him nod his head without hesitation.


    "Remember what you said, what to do when you meet Chinese people!"


    "In the future, we won''t touch anything Yamas was very serious, as if under oath.


    Fang Hao then left satisfied.


    This time, it took a lot of time to go back. Since Zhang Hua was asked to take him out, of course, he also wanted to bring them back safely.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Kunlun Mountain, there is a very strong woman standing on the top of the cliff, looking at the cliff in front of her. It seems normal, and it is indeed a passage to the earth and the sky.


    It''s just that under normal circumstances, it won''t open.


    And she has been guarding here for many years, and her husband Fang Wenyu has been here for many years.


    "I don''t know when I won''t have to stay here." Although Liang YuYan''s eyes are bright, there is also a trace of fatigue among them.


    But at this time, Liang Yuyan suddenly turned her head and looked down.


    Eyes suddenly become fierce incomparable, where actually stood two people, two people wearing black robes, there is a palpitating power to pass out.


    "Who is coming?" Liang YuYan''s hand instantly appeared a big wood knife, the body is magnificent.


    One of the women in Black said coldly, "are you Fang Wenyu''s wife?"


    "So what?" Liang YuYan''s eyes seem to have the essence of light.


    "We want to find something quietly, but we have nothing to do, but your husband commands people everywhere to look for us and catch us, which makes us very difficult. So we want to ask you to come with me, so that your husband can stop!"


    The black robed man''s words immediately let Liang Yuyan, the murderous opportunity in his eyes was awe inspiring: "originally, it''s the people from above. If you come, you don''t have to go back!"


    Liang Yuyan is worthy of being a master with incomparable strength in the lower world. However, the combat effectiveness is not the limit of the peak.


    A firewood knife, like cutting a mountain directly.


    The two men in black separated in an instant, avoiding the startling knife.


    "The lower bound masters are really good at leapfrogging. We are not necessarily your opponents, but we are two!"


    All of a sudden, a man in black jumps up in an instant, and rushes to Liang Yuyan.


    Another person, is quickly around the back of Liang Yuyan, seemingly trying to sneak attack.


    A moment later, even though the two black robed people were injured, Liang Yuyan was still seriously injured and held.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Wenyu looked ugly and received a call.


    "Fang Wenyu, my name is Xianfu. This lower bound is really interesting. I''m glad to be able to talk to you with this kind of transmission method of thousands of miles or even thousands of miles."


    "What have you done to my wife?" Fang Wenyu''s eyes were cold and the opportunity to kill was cold.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not here to kill people. I just hope you don''t obstruct us. We''ll leave when we''re done, and we won''t hurt people in the lower boundary." The tone of Xianfu is very plain."What do you mean


    "It''s very simple. I hope you don''t move or try to find us. Otherwise, it''s very difficult for us to guarantee the safety of your wife. As long as you don''t move around, your wife will never have any problems. When we leave, she will come back safely."


    "How can I believe you?" Fang Wenyu''s tone is still.


    "You have no choice. We will keep our promise. Of course, the safety of your wife depends on your choice."


    With that, Xianfu hung up the phone directly. When Fang Wenyu called again, he had already turned off the phone.


    Originally, Fang Wenyu wanted people to investigate the location of the other party''s phone, but now, there is no way.


    Fang Wenyu looks ugly. Unexpectedly, the superior in the upper bound who has been tracking down has actually touched the Kunlun Mountain and started to attack his wife.


    Immediately, Fang Wenyu called Fang Hao.


    It''s through!


    A few days ago, he couldn''t get through a phone call. Fang Wenyu looked very happy.


    After connecting, Fang Wenyu said excitedly, "Fang Hao, where are you? Something''s wrong


    "I''m back. I''m almost in Zhonghai. What''s the matter? Have you found those people? "


    "No, but they''ve caught your aunt and told us not to pursue them." Fang Wenyu was worried, obviously worried about Liang YuYan''s safety.


    Fang Hao immediately said in a serious tone: "these guys are really cunning. Can you investigate the location? Isn''t Auntie the peak of the world? You should be able to find the resonance of the law of heaven and earth! "


    "It can be found, but I don''t dare to act rashly. They can catch your aunt, which shows that their cultivation is very strong." Fang Wenyu looked very anxious and serious.


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to worry!" Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    Soon, Fang Wenyu and Fang Hao gathered in the villa. Looking at Fang Wenyu''s anxious appearance, Fang Hao was already a little confused. He comforted him, "don''t worry. Find out where they are. I''m here. They are under my nose. They can''t hurt my aunt."


    "Well, I''m sensing it!" Fang closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    Liang Yuyan should not be imprisoned in a cave, but in addition to the war before, she suffered some injuries, but now, she has not received any terrible treatment.


    On her body, there is a god iron to suppress spiritual power, which makes her unable to use the spirit power.


    However, there is a huge stone blocking the entrance of the mountain. According to common sense, if you can''t use spiritual power, it''s very difficult to open it.


    And Liang Yuyan, sitting at the mouth of the mountain, listening to the movement outside along the gap.


    On the other hand, with the ability to resonate with the law of heaven and earth, he sends out his own breath through the law of heaven and earth.


    When Liang Yuyan was sure that no one was waiting outside, she stood up directly with her hands against the boulder.


    Suddenly, Liang YuYan''s eyes burst out a tenacious meaning, a light drink.


    "Up


    Boom


    A burst of rock abnormal sound, reverberated in the cave, very harsh.


    If they were here, they would be shocked. I never imagined that the physical strength of the lower world was so terrible.


    It''s much better than their metaphysical body.


    Finally, the cave revealed a gap, a gap for a person to pass through. Then Liang Yuyan walked out of the cave and saw the sunshine outside, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then, he raised the iron chain on his hand. There was a lock on it. Shentie itself was very hard.


    But!


    I saw Liang Yuyan, eyes a Lin, instant with the iron lock directly impact on the huge stone!


    Boom!


    The boulders vibrate and shatter.


    Sure enough, the iron lock is in good condition, showing the characteristics of incomparable hardness.


    However, Liang Yuyan raised her arm again and again bombarded the stone.


    Boom


    After innumerable roars, the boulder broke into pieces and rolled down the mountain.


    In the dust and smoke, the iron chain on Liang YuYan''s arm has fallen off on the ground.


    The suppressed spiritual power burst out in an instant, causing Liang YuYan''s clothes to swell and her hand to move, and a firewood knife shot out of the cave.


    She rushed directly into Liang YuYan''s hand. At the moment, Liang Yuyan, like a female warlord, looked up at the sky and cried out: "you, villains, come and die quickly!"


    The eight characters, like the ability to break mountains and rocks, shake the world, round by round, spread far away.


    In the distance, in the Kunlun Mountains, two black robed men, their faces changed slightly, and they looked at a mountain peak.


    Xianfu''s face was dignified: "how could it be possible to break free?"


    "Carelessly, that woman''s physique is amazing. I''m afraid that she can break the iron chain just by her physical strength." Another woman named Cheng Yu has a very dignified face.


    "I didn''t expect to think that there were only a few monsters like Fang Hao in the lower world. I didn''t expect to catch one at random. They were so amazing in the cultivation of their physique. No wonder they were almost invincible in the same realm when they went up. This is a bit stronger than the cultivation skills taught by our Holy Spirit."


    "What else do you say? Go away and subdue her. This time, you will directly discard your accomplishments!" Cheng Yu immediately rushed to the mountain on that side.


    Xianfu followed him. He also understood that if other experts in the lower world could feel the situation here and come to support them, even if they were in the early stage of xuanjing, they would not be able to make a good deal of it!


    "This idiot really thinks he''s dealing with both of us alone. If it works, we won''t catch you before! " Cheng Yu snorted coldly.


    From a distance, they saw that standing on the top of the mountain, holding a big wood knife, majestic standing there.


    Two amazing eyes from afar have fallen on them.


    "What kind of Qi machine is this? How can it feel like it''s more terrifying than us?" His face is heavy and swift.


    "Don''t talk about it. Stop her, or our plan will be ruined." Cheng Yu''s eyes a Su, the first to rush on the lightning.


    The shining sword on the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, Liang Yuyan moved and seemed to be able to wave the heaven and earth. With her strong arm, she raised the wood knife.


    A knife!


    It seems to be able to shake the heaven and earth, so that this peak seems to vibrate.


    "Damn it, why is it so powerful?" Cheng Yu''s face changed slightly.


    She really did not understand, such a powerful momentum, how can it be just the peak of the realm!


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Knife The sword is broken!


    Cheng Yu, with her high jumping figure, was immediately shaken out.


    At this moment, Liang YuYan''s momentum is extremely majestic, and her eyes are bright. In the lower bound, in addition to guarding against the upper boundary channel, there are few people at this level who are at Liang YuYan''s turn to fight.


    Therefore, in the lower bound, people like Liang Yuyan did not have a very intuitive understanding of their combat effectiveness and strength.Now, for the first time, Liang Yuyan fought against the two great masters. Now, after recalling and deducing, Liang Yuyan suddenly found that the means of these two people were just like that, and they were not so strong!


    This knife confirmed Liang YuYan''s conjecture.


    "It turns out, it''s just that!" Liang Yuyan showed a smile.


    Cheng Yu''s sword is destroyed, and his body is bombarded by Dao Qi and injured!


    Xianfu''s face was a little ugly: "you''re getting stronger!"


    Liang Yuyan beamed with a smile: "yes, I really appreciate you. Otherwise, I don''t know that I have such accomplishments. Suddenly, I''m still looking forward to you coming down to some masters. You can hone yourself and make yourself stronger!"


    The tone of this speech is flat, but it is arrogant if it falls in the ears of both people.


    "I didn''t want to kill you. In that case, why not kill you?" Fu Changxian held a sword.


    Actually, this sword is very common. It was obtained in the lower bound, but it''s not that Xianfu doesn''t have better weapons.


    But the law of heaven and earth in the lower world is weird. Their treasure bags can''t be opened. Naturally, they can''t take out their magic weapons.


    Liang Yuyan, holding a wood knife in his hand, said with a smile: "come to die!"


    Boom


    The war between the three started again. This time, Xianfu and Cheng Yu did not attack separately, but jointly. Because of their shocking discovery, any one of them fought against Liang Yuyan alone, and the result would be defeat!


    And now, in the distant sky, there is a black spot.


    This black spot, fast approaching, like a touch of streamer, across the sky.


    Even in broad daylight, it looks extremely bright, because it should be too fast and squeeze the aura of heaven and earth.


    But heard, a startled voice: "Stinky boy, slow down, slow down, so high, fall to die!"


    A voice laughed and said, "you are old, how dare you? Slow down. If something happens to your aunt, you''ll be sorry for life! "


    Hearing this, the shouting voice disappeared, although the body of Fang Wenyu, who was carried in the sky by Fang Hao, was shaking.


    In a flash, Fang Hao controls the No.1 treasure body, carries Fang Wenyu, and stands in the air, watching the fierce battle on the mountain top.


    "Let me stand up straight. I won''t laugh to death when she sees me!" Fang Wenyu immediately yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    At the moment, Fang Wenyu is really like a chicken in the hands of Fang Hao, with his ability, carrying a few people to fly or completely no problem.


    And Fang Wenyu''s posture, of course, is completely detrimental to his master''s demeanor, especially to see his wife Liang Yuyan immediately, that is simply too shameless.


    Fang Hao raised his hand slightly and immediately held Fang Wenyu''s waist and let him stand parallel in the air.


    In the distance, the three people in the war had already sensed that there was an expert approaching.


    When the three people looked at the past along the breath, Xianfu and Cheng Yu instantly looked at the two figures in the sky with their big eyes and mouths open.


    Liang Yuyan was shocked by her eyes.


    After all, Liang Yuyan has never seen a master who can fly in the sky. She doesn''t even know that people can fly!


    The man who came, of course, he knew, was another specific soul of Fang Hao, as well as his husband, Fang Wenyu.


    Fang Hao stands in the air, but gives Xianfu and Cheng Yu great pressure, and even makes them hard to breathe.


    From shock to despair, they both came from the upper world and naturally knew what flying meant.


    Only a real saint has the power of terror!


    "There is a saint in this deserted land!" His mouth is full of bitterness.


    Cheng Yu''s face is pale. The injury she suffered just now is aggravated again because of unstable Qi!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spray out, eyes also showed a look of despair.


    In the early stage of their metaphysical realm, facing a saint, not to mention whether they can beat it or not, there is no hope of escaping.


    Therefore, the two people did not move, looked up at the people in the sky, their bodies could not help shaking.


    Under the strong pressure in the heart, plop!


    They knelt down involuntarily, and Xianfu trembled and called out: "see the sage!"


    "Saint?" Fang Wenyu squinted at Fang Hao.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s authority is not strong, but Xianfu and Cheng Yu''s own fear of saints.


    Liang YuYan''s eyes were bright and incomparably bright and murmured to herself, "this is the saint."


    Fang Hao looked at the two people kneeling on the ground, and was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, these two guys were so spineless that they knelt down to themselves.


    Then, Fang Hao and Fang Wenyu flew down and landed in front of several people.


    Carefully looked at these two people, indifferent way: "what school?"


    "Return to the word of the saints, we are the Holy Spirit religion, under the order of the high priest." Xianfu said it without hesitation.


    "High priest?" Fang Hao looked at these two people suspiciously, and his body was really the spirit of the spirit.


    "Why did you come down?" Fang Hao looked cold.


    "The high priest asked his subordinates to wait and seek the elixir. We have no malice towards the lower world. We have never harmed anyone. Please forgive the saints." Xianfu bowed his head and didn''t even dare to look at Fang Hao.


    Cheng Yu, who has been silent, looks cloudy and sunny for a while. Occasionally, she raises her head and takes a glance at Fang Hao. She seems to be confirming something.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yu''s eyes flashed and her body trembled uncontrollably. She said in horror, "you are the emperor of Qin Dynasty."


    At that moment, Xianfu raised his head and looked at Fang Hao shocked. The more he looked, the more he trembled.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the appearance of his number one treasure body. The Holy Spirit people knew it.


    This Tianji Pavilion! I can''t keep a low profile. I''m so handsome!


    When Fang Wenyu and Liang Yuyan hear Xianfu''s words, they look at Fang Hao in astonishment.


    In Xianfu''s words, it revealed a surprising information.


    For a moment, Fang Wenyu''s excited and fiery eyes looked at Fang Hao: "big nephew, what did he call you just now?"


    Fang Hao, with his hands on his back, overlooks the undulating mountains at the foot of the mountain. He has a feeling that the strongest man in the world can''t stand high and cold.


    Fang Hao tidied up his clothes, sighed, and said helplessly: "uncle, aunt, I am such an excellent man. No matter where I go, I am the focus of the world''s attention. You have heard me correctly! It is the emperor of a huge empire on earth and heaven, who makes the enemy scared and loved by others


    Just heard Fang Hao''s boasting words, Fang Wenyu and Liang Yuyan suddenly have an impulse to beat the boy.


    After hearing the words, they were very wonderful.


    Liang Yuyan was stunned and couldn''t help but say, "is there an emperor on it? Shouldn''t it be the president? "


    Fang Wenyu''s eyes were bright. He ran over, took Fang Hao''s hand, and said with a smile, "there are emperors on it. Can we have three wives and four concubines?"


    "Ouch


    As soon as he finished, Fang Wenyu suddenly screamed. Liang Yuyan appeared in front of Fang Wenyu. He pulled Fang Wenyu''s ear and said fiercely: "I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say one more word?""My daughter-in-law, I just want to ask you. You don''t understand my intention. I hope my nephew won''t show his heart in it. He won''t engage in feudal society because he is an emperor. He''s sorry for the party and the country."


    Fang Wenyu yelled with great excitement.


    Fang Hao originally found the feeling of returning home in good clothes. Suddenly, he was destroyed by the two old immortals.


    Turning his eyes, he said coldly to Xianfu: "what is Linggen? What is it for? "


    It''s a good thing to listen to the spirit root and let the Holy Spirit think about it.


    Xianfu bowed his head and said with a wry smile, "we don''t know exactly what the spiritual root is. However, the high priest said that the spiritual root should be in the Kunlun Mountain in the abandoned land. As long as you see it, you will understand the meaning of the spiritual root."


    "Kunlun fairy mountain? You mean, in the mountains? " Fang Hao frowned.


    He always knew that Kunlun Mountain was mysterious, and there were many strange places in it. Fang Hao saw the body of the dragon, and entered an array that could only be entered by his Fang family''s Shenxu step. He saw the dead but suspected living Ji Yuanba''s cave.


    Of course, there is also a mysterious lake


    There are a lot of secret places, even if his current cultivation can''t be opened.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the means, but he needs to use the power to surpass the peak of the metaphysical realm. The lower bound can''t bear such a force, so Fang Hao doesn''t dare to break it!


    However, when Xianfu heard Fang Hao''s question, he shook his head and said, "it''s not here. We haven''t found Kunlun Mountain at all."


    "This is Kunlun mountain!" Fang Hao pointed to that side, the mountains rising one by one.


    Xianfu looked serious and said seriously, "no, this is not Kunlun mountain!"


    With that, Xianfu seems to be afraid that Fang Hao doesn''t believe him. He takes out a picture directly from his arms.


    When Fang Hao saw it, he frowned and said, "how can this mountain grow like this? Is it the opposite? "


    Fang Hao took the drawing and looked over and over again. As a result, he was sure that there was no such mountain on the earth. At least he had never seen it.


    Fang Wenyu took the past and Liang Yuyan to have a look. Their faces were cloudy and sunny. It seems that they have seen each other!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    "Have you ever met?" Fang Hao saw the look of two people and couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Wenyu looked up at Fang Hao and said seriously, "Fang Hao, let''s go there and say it!"


    "No!" Fang Hao said, directly control the world Weili, Fang Hao, Fang Wenyu and Liang Yuyan wrapped in it.


    Then, Fang Hao slightly used a little means, outside people, even can not see the three inside.


    However, although Xianfu and Cheng Yu saw the three people disappear in front of their eyes, they still kneel, and the sweat of bean drops constantly, but they dare not run.


    Inside the package of Tiandi Weili, Fang Hao said to the two humanitarians: "no one can spy on them."


    Fang Wenyu nodded, pointed to the map and said, "look at this mountain. It seems that it is drawn upside down. In fact, it is not because the mountain is suspended."


    "In the air? How is that possible? There is such a place in our lower world? " Fang Hao didn''t believe it. If it had, it would have caused a sensation in the world. I don''t know how many people want to study it.


    In the picture, a mountain is drawn. Looking at the stretching and peaks, it can be determined that the mountain is very large, and it is a bit ridiculous.


    The key is that the mountain is very strange. It looks like a funnel at the bottom and stretches and leads the mountains above.


    It''s really hanging down there.


    Liang Yuyan solemnly said: "legend, there is this mountain, called Kunlun mountain."


    "What is the Kunlun mountain where we are?" Fang Hao frowned and thought there was a big problem.


    Then, Liang Yuyan said, "have you read a wonderful book of China?"


    "What wonderful book?"


    "Classic of mountains and seas!" Fang Wenyu was directly in charge.


    Fang Hao frowned. He had read it, but the record was too fantastic to find any reference and reference point. He was directly classified as a kind of fantastic book.


    "Do you mean that the mountains depicted here are very similar to some in the Shanhaijing?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "It should be Kunlun Mountain in Shanhaijing. According to Shanhaijing, Kunlun Mountain is narrow at the bottom and wide at the top, which is suspected to be suspended in the air. How similar is this?" Fang Wenyu took a deep breath.


    Not to mention that Fang Hao does not believe that there are Kunlun Mountains recorded in the Shanhaijing, but he does not believe it. How can such a huge mountain range be suspended in the sky? Even the legendary gods may not have such great power to make the huge mountain hang in the air!


    "Isn''t the Shanhaijing made up?" Fang Hao frowned. What is recorded in the book of mountains and seas is too mysterious. Even if he is a master who has seen the world in the sky and on earth, he thinks that there are some places that are incredible.


    The key is that the book of mountains and seas records a world centered on China. He has never seen any other strange creatures except a dragon corpse.


    But thinking of this, Fang Hao suddenly pondered.


    If it is used to compare the lower bound, it is indeed too different. But if it is used to compare the Kyushu on earth and in the sky, it is possible that some strange creatures recorded above may exist.


    In particular, the upper bound, the fierce beast and the alien beast are not the same system.


    Liang Yuyan solemnly said: "although it is considered to be a fabrication, but the above record is conclusive, perhaps for another reason."


    Fang Hao continued to ponder.


    But Fang Wenyu nodded: "yes, this may be true."


    "No one can say whether it is true or not. After all, I haven''t seen it. The area recorded in the Shanhaijing is too strange. However, we should study it carefully and leave it to you." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "No problem. If this painting is really Kunlun Mountain, I''m afraid the Kunlun mountain where we are now is not true." Fang Wenyu said this and looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao understood Fang Wenyu''s meaning and nodded: "but how much do you know about the Kunlun Mountain under our feet?"


    "I just know it''s mysterious." Fang Wenyu''s eyes flashed.


    "After my exploration, there are many hidden places on the Kunlun Mountain, all of which are accompanied by forbidden arrays or weird situations. I always feel that even if the Kunlun Mountain is not recorded in the book of mountains and seas, there are amazing secrets hidden there."


    The more he explored the Kunlun Mountain, Fang Haoyue felt that the Kunlun Mountain was not good.


    Fang Hao tried to dig it down directly, but he found that the smooth rock under the ground, which was as smooth as a mirror, had a unique flavor and was hard enough to dig.


    This special rock is also the rock material of the same kind of channel from all walks of life.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about the two people outside, but the two guys didn''t dare to run, because they knew in their hearts that they could not run even if they ran. It was better to wait for death.


    Then, Fang Wenyu asked about the results of Fang Hao''s overseas exploration.


    Fang Hao sighed: "found some strange things, but did not find overseas fairy mountain, my parents, and the old fortune teller, did not find a clue."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao raised his head, and his eyes suddenly brightened up: "but this time, I found a special place, which can take the way to the heaven and earth, and according to my speculation, only I can pass there.""Another passage?" Fang Wenyu and Liang Yuyan were surprised.


    "Yes, I have an idea. I want to take some people from Wumeng to form a sect and take root in the upper kingdom." When Fang Hao came back this time, he had such an idea, and a plan was gradually formed in his mind.


    "It''s so good, but you can pass through the sky array, isn''t it the same?" Fang Wenyu frowned.


    With Fang Hao, who can come down from the upper world, the martial arts experts below have more and more knowledge of the heaven and earth. Fang Wenyu and others also know the origin of the Tongtian array.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "God knows this lower bound. There are spies who are behind the scenes in the sky. The sky array can be opened as long as there is a keel. Although there are strong guards inside, if one day the news is exposed, causing the top of the dark realm above, and even the strong ones of the heavenly saints coming down, the strong ones inside may not be able to block it. At that time, our lower bound will be in danger."


    "However, the place I found in the sea area has solved this problem. Based on my conjecture, even those who are strong in heaven can''t pass through. I''m afraid no one is willing to take that passage, because it''s a dead end for others, but it''s a way to live for me."


    At the moment, Fang Hao is very confident. He said that the energy that separates the river Styx from the world under the sea is probably the master of heaven saint, and may not be able to open it.


    Moreover, the river Styx is full of dangers, and he would not have come out alive without Tu Sheng.


    "How many do you want? I can collect them now and take them with me. However, I should be careful. In case someone finds out, maybe they can find a way to get down. "


    "I''ve thought about this, but you can rest assured that I have a measure, which is being tested." Fang Hao laughed.


    Seeing the smile on Fang Hao''s face, Fang Wenyu and his wife were relieved. After all, Fang Hao''s accomplishments and insight surpassed them a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    In fact, Fang Hao wants to take people up, not to help him.


    He Fanghao is on top of it. There are many masters of the Jiuzhou military alliance. The army of Daqin is tens of millions. It is not really the martial arts experts of the Chinese martial League.


    The reason why Fang Hao made this decision is to let the seeds of Chinese warriors develop more and more.


    If


    If one day, the lower world encounters a catastrophe, there are still people who can continue for the sake of Chinese martial arts, rather than extinction!


    Soon, Fang Hao removed the heaven and earth Weili, three people''s shadow appeared again in front of Xianfu and Cheng Yu.


    Fang Hao''s eyes fell on them.


    At that time, the two guys tensed up in an instant. Their faces were very pale, but they didn''t dare to move. They waited for Fang Hao''s verdict in silence.


    Fang Hao immediately took a hand, a touch of yin and Yang water to resolve the spiritual power, directly into the body of Xianfu.


    Xianfu''s eyes glared and said in horror, "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    The spiritual repulsion that he expected did not come, and he did not die because of the power in his body.


    The invasion of the seemingly soft spiritual power, but very overbearing to suppress the power of his own body.


    Although he only intruded in a little bit, it was insignificant compared with his spiritual power in the early stage of the dark realm, but he suppressed his spiritual power and did not dare to attack. It was like a mouse meeting a cat, it seemed that it had a natural restraint.


    Then, the power went directly into his air.


    Xianfu thought that Fang Hao was going to abolish his cultivation. He immediately cried out in horror: "Your Majesty, spare your life. Please don''t waste my cultivation."


    "Fart, shut up!"


    Five words, Xianfu dare not breathe, nor dare to say anything.


    In a short time, Fang Hao''s power to invade Xianfu''s air sea took root in Xianfu''s air sea in an instant, which changed Xianfu''s face.


    If there is other people''s power in the body, it is extremely terrible for any practitioner.


    Since this power is not integrated with its own power, its independent existence means that this power has its own consciousness!


    The next moment!


    His face twisted and his body twitched and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    In the sound of scream, the appearance of Xianfu makes Cheng Yu look pale. He looks at Fang Hao in horror. He doesn''t know what means Fang Hao used to her.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "there is an imprint of Laozi''s power in you. As long as Laozi is willing, you can be scrapped at any time. So in the future, if you are obedient, you will be safe and sound. This mark will not have a great impact on you."


    Cheng''s face is like that of Cheng Yuhao, and then he gives him another look.


    Having just tasted the pain, he was not willing to try again.


    "Your Majesty, we will saddle your majesty from now on." Shenfu bowed down deeply.


    Cheng Yu is also respectful and obedient, but there is a trace of fine in her eyes.


    Fang Hao was satisfied with the two men''s changes. Then he took out a piece of jade and carved his own breath into the jade. However, it was not ordinary jade, but a divine jade.


    He threw it to Fang Wenyu: "as long as any one of them has any change, you can directly crush this jade, and they will die instantly!"


    "Good." Fang Wenyu''s eyes are bright. He didn''t expect Fang Hao to have such a means of controlling people.


    "Let the two of them help you in the future. If you don''t listen, just crush them to death!"


    Fang Hao''s words made them shake and look ugly, but they had nothing to do. They had no ability to escape from the hands of a heavenly sage master.


    Not to mention the heaven Saint realm, it is the peak of the metaphysical realm, which is not what they can contend with.


    "Keep looking for someone else and let me know when you get there!" Fang Hao left this sentence when he left. He also left a lot of healing medicine and miraculous medicine for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Guobin, the head of the security team of China''s special departments, is a high-ranking power, and even has the great right to act first and then.


    The four families were shocked and a group of gangsters tried to disturb China.


    Of course, the most important task of the security group is to handle unconventional events.


    Just more than ten years ago, Lu Guobin was the group leader, but now he is still.


    And when Fang Hao saw Lu Guobin from afar, he was even a little surprised that this guy was still the same as before. He couldn''t see any change at all.


    What made Fang Hao more surprised was that Lu Guobin''s Qi machine was hidden in place, and Fang Hao''s spirit was discovered.


    Once, Fang Hao doubted Lu Guobin''s accomplishments more than once. But now, when he looked at it, he was even more powerful than he had guessed.


    Lu Guobin was the peak of the world, but he did not resonate with the law of heaven and earth. Therefore, the ordinary peak of Huajing could not explore his activities and activities, nor could he explore his accomplishments with the help of the great power of heaven and earth.When Lu Guobin saw Fang Hao, he was surprised, but he was not surprised. On the contrary, he said with a smile, "I said that your boy has come back many times, but he didn''t come to see me once."


    "Hey, isn''t it coming and going in a hurry, group leader Lu, it''s hidden." Fang Hao said sincerely.


    "In fact, I really want to know how you got down. No one came down except you." Lu Guobin''s eyes are very bright. He is curious and eager to know.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Laozi came down only after dying. By the way, let''s have a few drinks!"


    Fang Hao and Lu Guobin are sitting in a private room in an extremely luxurious hotel in Beijing. They drink the national cellar and eat some famous Chinese dishes that are not nutritious but delicious for Fang Hao now.


    "Don''t you ask?" Lu Guobin suddenly opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have a good drink." Fang Hao poured two glasses of wine. He immediately picked up a cup and said solemnly, "the first cup, thank you for your help to me in those years."


    Lu Guobin, you smile for the first time


    "Yes, I was very shameless. Come on, second drink. Thank you for taking care of my wife and children all these years." Fang Hao took up a glass of wine again.


    In the third cup, Fang Hao said solemnly, "thank you for sending Cheng Lianlian and Chu fan to protect me."


    This cup, Lu Guobin slightly a Leng: "they are not sent by me."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, but he was surprised: "they are not from your security group?"


    "It''s the people of the security group, or the trump card of our security group. But originally, we sent the other people instead of the two of them. But later, someone interfered with the high-level of the security group by big means, and then let them replace the people who protect you, but they will not be harmful to you, so I didn''t say anything."


    "It turns out that they can do a good job of protecting you at all costs." Lu Guobin''s expression was solemn, and he seemed to have some respect for Cheng Lianlian and Chu fan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    When Fang Hao heard Lu Guobin talk about Cheng Lianlian and Chu fan, he looked at him and nodded: "indeed, I should thank them for doing a lot for me."


    Then Fang Hao drank the wine and looked at Lu Guobin: "where are they now? When I come back this time, I should pay a visit. "


    "This..." Lu Guobin is in a dilemma.


    "Oh, no?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "No, it''s just that before you left, the two of them were taken away by their master and said they would go to Qingxiu. I don''t know where they are. I haven''t seen them for more than ten years." Lu Guobin sighed.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "who is their master? Where is it to be repaired? "


    "All I know is that their master''s surname is Yang. He is a stranger and a strange person. His fate is amazing and his prediction is very accurate. At that time, the senior management was shocked. But later, this man disappeared in a flash in the pan, and he could not be found. When Cheng Lianlian and Chu fan came, they were given his name."


    "Surname Yang, fate?" Fang Hao murmured for a moment, and doubted that the master of the two of them was the old man Yang in the Dragon King temple?


    Though I think so, I can''t prove it.


    Fang Hao could not help but asked in detail, and then read out the words on the fortune telling banner of the old man in the Dragon King temple.


    However, Lu Guobin shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this."


    Then, Lu Guobin doubts: "do you mean that this is related to the fortune teller who made Mo Wenya unconscious?"


    "I''m just guessing, where is the Taoist priest Yang?" Fang Hao looks at Lu Guobin.


    Lu Guobin said with a wry smile: "it seems that Kunlun Mountain is just so big and covers a wide range. It is not clear where it is."


    "Who knows better?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "This At that time, there was also a guarantor. His name was Lin Qiu. He was also a strange man. He was always responsible for guarding the capital. When some experts came, he would take charge of the security. "


    "Linqiu? Take me to meet him. " Fang Hao spoke immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The Chinese Wulin itself is unfathomable, and the Chinese authorities naturally have their own means to achieve long-term stability.


    Lin Qiu, a member of the security office, is an extremely secret and special existence, which is naturally unknown to no one.


    Without Lu Guobin''s identity, Lin Qiu would not have been known.


    Lin Qiu looks like a man in his thirties, but Fang Hao can see that this guy''s grade is more than 100 years old. It''s just because of cultivation that he keeps a very young face.


    When Lin Qiu saw Fang Hao, he was in awe. He stood up and directly arched his hands and said, "see the leader!"


    "Mrs. Lin is very polite. Bow down to protect the safety of China. Please accept my gift!"


    Fang Hao heard that linqiu has protected China for more than 100 years. He has never wanted fame or merit. He is alone and respectable!


    "It''s just something I should do. Please sit down, alliance leader!" Lin Qiu opens the road directly.


    I don''t know why. Fang Hao''s first feeling when he saw Lin Qiu felt that his cultivation was unfathomable. His power of Yuan Shen could not be explored.


    However, once the lower bound breaks through the metaphysical realm, it will open the channel, unless this person is like himself, who is coming down from the upper bound.


    Strange to say, only the people in the lower world break through the peak of the metaphysical realm will they open the channel to the heaven and earth.


    But the people above don''t have this ability at all, even if they are xuanjing masters.


    Even now, if he keeps his cultivation in the realm of life and death, he won''t let the channel take shape.


    According to Fang Hao''s guess, I''m afraid he needs to use the peak of xuanjing to open the channel again.


    I don''t know where it leads to the sky. It''s just not a passage to the sky.


    Although Fang Hao can''t feel Lin Qiu''s accomplishments, he feels that although he is a Wulin person, his accomplishments may not be high.


    Fang Hao felt strange, but he didn''t guess too much and went straight to the theme!


    "Mr. Lin still remembers Cheng Lianlian and Chu fan, and their master, Taoist priest Yang!" Fang Hao looked at Lin Qiu seriously.


    Lin Qiu a Leng, immediately ha ha smile way: "serve tea."


    Although Fang Hao asked, Lin Qiu sat down with Fang Hao and avoided talking about it. Instead, he said the same thing.


    However, when Fang Hao heard linqiu talk about some things, suddenly, let Fang Hao think of a thing.


    Can''t help but ask a: "don''t know Lin always what word generation?"


    "Generation? But few people care about this. I''m surprised by the leader. I''m a distant generation. "


    When he heard this, Fang Hao looked at him and asked, "where is Lin''s hometown?"


    "Chuannan, you seem to be interested in my family background?" Lin Qiu was more and more surprised, but he also said it.A list flashed into Fang Hao''s mind, but it was a list of generations and the distribution of descendants left by the ancestor of the Lin family under the xianlingxian garden.


    I didn''t expect that the forest hill in front of me was actually the son and son who let Fang Hao have some respect.


    Immediately, Fang Hao gave Lin Qiu the first part of the body refining shenjue and the ancient four spirit array.


    "It''s a legacy of your family''s ancestors."


    "Where can I get it?"


    "Heaven and earth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qiu was very excited to see what his ancestors had taught him.


    But he didn''t know whether it was an illusion or an illusion. Fang Hao seemed to think that Lin Qiu was not very interested in the two magic methods.


    However, Fang Hao is just guessing, just a very strange feeling.


    Later, Lin Qiu talked about Yang Daochang and Cheng Lianlian Chu fan.


    To be honest, Fang Hao also knew that Cheng Lianlian and Chu fan were still brothers and sisters during the communication with Lu Guobin.


    "This Taoist priest Yang is a God and man. He studies heaven and man by means of fate. He seems to be able to spy on the way of heaven. He once practiced Taoism in Kunlun Mountains and met me. Later, after the outbreak of the war in modern China, he also made a lot of efforts. However, when the manpower was exhausted, he revealed the secrets of heaven and interfered with them and was attacked."


    "Since then, I didn''t know much about it. Later, two of his disciples came with a letter from Yang Daochang, saying that they wanted to join the security group to protect some important people in Huaxia. At that time, it was mainly aimed at you."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face was dignified: "what does Mr. Lin mean? They came out of the mountain just for me?"


    "That''s right. I was also surprised at that time. After asking, Chu Fan said to me that his master had studied the way of heaven. Some people were born in the light of the atmosphere and needed some assistance."


    Speaking of this, Lin Qiu immediately laughed at himself: "to tell the truth, I thought there was an emperor''s order to overthrow China at that time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Lin Qiu''s first few words, the other party Hao touched a lot, can''t help but say: "really someone can see through the way of heaven?"


    "It''s also true that there''s no nature. It''s hard to predict the laws of heaven and nature. Of course, there are certain laws that are feasible. No matter what the five elements and eight trigrams have been, they all come from observing the natural stars, and nature is also guilty of the laws of nature."


    Fang Hao nodded, but agreed with Lin Qiu: "no matter martial arts or fate, all come from nature. According to Laozi''s Tao Te Ching, Tao follows nature, which in itself imitates nature and is captured by people and forms various kinds of Dharma. It''s just that after the practice of human beings, in fact, they are all against the nature of heaven and earth. "


    "It''s interesting to say that we should seize the nature of heaven and earth. However, it is not the same as Taoism holds that nature should be allowed." Lin Qiu laughs.


    "The same, whose is the aura of heaven and earth? All of them belong to this heaven and earth, but we practitioners need endless aura of heaven and earth to carry our practice. Don''t you think it''s counter capture? In addition, the aura of our heaven and earth is becoming thinner and thinner. One is the consumption of practitioners. The other is the vitality bred by the earth. Every living creature does not need aura. The stronger we cultivate, the more we need the aura of heaven and earth. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao took a deep breath: "on the contrary, there will be more creatures who can''t get enough aura. This can be said to be against the heaven and earth, or it can be said to be plundering the nature of other creatures. Practice is to act against the heaven and against the destiny."


    Fang Hao''s words, like Hong Zhong, struck in the hearts of Lu Guobin and Lin Qiu.


    Lin Qiu''s eyes were surprised, but he was thoughtful.


    As for Lu Guobin, he said with some doubts: "let nature be the same, you can practice, do nothing, do nothing, conform to the evolution of the way of heaven."


    "What you say is light. Who can do nothing without fighting? Above, those who are like gods in the eyes of many people, if they do nothing and do not fight, there will be no war, and no one will die in an unnatural way! " Fang Hao shook his head.


    As for practice, Fang Hao never believed in letting nature take its course. It was just an excuse for the cowards to avoid the world.


    No matter the way of heaven or the destiny of heaven, if he doesn''t fight, his Daqin, himself, and many others, I''m afraid, will have turned into Loess now!


    Where there are people, there are fights, even if the "gods" worshipped by ordinary people are not human beings!


    Even those immortals in myths and legends are full of personal preferences, aversion, and struggle for interests.


    When you''re at a lower level, you''re competing for territory.


    At a higher level, the competition is for cultivation resources.


    Where there is a religion, the fight is for faith and preaching.


    Where there are people, there will always be fights.


    This is the biggest reality in the world, no place can be exceptional, unless he is alone, eternal loneliness.


    Fang Hao''s idea, in Lu Guobin and Lin Qiu''s eyes, seems to be a bit extreme, but carefully think about it, it is not.


    However, this kind of thing is not what Fang Hao likes, so he said with a smile: "don''t talk about these deep-seated things. I don''t know if old Lin can contact the Taoist priest Yang?"


    "This difficulty has disappeared a long time ago, and I don''t know where he went." Lin Qiu shook his head.


    Although in the end, Fang Hao didn''t ask for anything, but he still had a certain understanding of Yang Daochang.


    "It seems that only when I go back and see Cheng Lianlian in person will I know." Fang Hao thought so in his heart, but he frowned slightly.


    Then, Fang Hao asked again about ye Dongling. It was strange that ye Dongling returned to China with Xiao Xue and Guo''er more than ten years ago. It is said that she was looking for some legendary characters, but she never appeared again.


    In the world, Fang Hao also let people notice, but there is still no Ye Dongling, their news, as if the whole world evaporated.


    Fang Hao has always been thinking about it. Of course, it is Xiaoxue that Niu has an engagement. The most important thing is that there is his grandfather''s name on it.


    I just don''t know if this exhibition is another exhibition.


    In fact, there are many people who want to talk, but they don''t want to talk.


    Luo Wen, Li Mengqi


    More than ten years later, I''m afraid these girls have already become mothers. Although things are free, they still follow a rule.


    That is, time, years


    Soon, Fang Wenyu sent a message and finally found another group of people. To Fang Hao''s surprise, Xianfu and Cheng Yu made great contributions.


    It is estimated that these two Holy Spirit believers think that they have been caught and become slaves. Naturally, they don''t want people from the upper world to live better than themselves.


    So, with the help of two people, Fang Hao finally found two Taoists.


    When Fang Hao saw the clothes of the two Taoists, his face became dignified.


    "People from Sanqing mountain?" Fang Hao''s eyes were very serious.


    Fang Hao naturally knew that the Taoist robes they were wearing were the standard Taoist robes of Sanqingshan, which was quite different from that of Taoist priests in the lower world.However, Fang Hao was a little surprised that the other two were xuanjing, but the two Taoists in Sanqing mountain were just a peak of the transformation and a later stage of the transformation.


    It''s just that Fang Hao was a little surprised. How did these two guys go through the crack down channel.


    When the two Taoists saw Fang Hao, their faces were very shocked.


    "Fang Hao, can you travel freely from Kyushu to Kyushu The middle-aged Taoist priest at the peak of Huajing was shocked.


    Fang Hao looked up and down at the two Taoists. He didn''t answer. He just asked, "what''s your name, which peak?"


    When they were shocked, they heard Fang Hao''s voice and came back to their senses. In an instant, they looked ugly and scared.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest said, "my name is Teng Zheng. He is my younger martial brother Yi Shen. We are shangqingfeng on the Sanqing mountain, and we are the road children who are laborers."


    "Well, are you still a Taoist child at this age?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao is a bit depressed. He was once a disciple of Sanqing mountain, but he didn''t really understand the situation on Sanqing mountain. He only knew that there were masters, mountain masters and old temple masters. He didn''t pay much attention to the rest. He didn''t know how many disciples there were in Sanqing mountain.


    However, the Taoist priests in Sanqing mountain in his images are very strong.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "since you are the people of Qingfeng on Sanqing mountain, do you know that the wind sleeps?"


    "Wind sleep? She used to be our steward, and we all had to listen to her. But later, I heard that she was the seventh Princess of the former dynasty and betrayed Sanqing mountain


    Teng Zheng''s words made him believe the identity of these two guys.


    "How did you get down? Is there no way out of your way


    When Fang Hao said this, he also looked at Fang Wenyu and asked him.


    "No, we stood on the top of my Sanqing mountain artifact Tongtian ruler, and then in a flash, we came to the lower boundary. We didn''t see anyone stop us." Teng Zheng cooperated very well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    Fang Hao heard Teng Zheng''s words, and his face was awe inspiring. He had heard Wei Wei Li say that when she and Yun rushed to Sanqing mountain, they went to yuqingfeng.


    But between the two peaks, there is a very strange, difficult to pass, so borrowed the jade peak of the sky ruler, just across.


    In this way, Fang Hao roughly understood that the Tongtian ruler was a treasure against the sky and could open a channel.


    Not enough to see the accomplishments of these two people, Fang Hao guessed that they should be able to give them to those who sent them down. There should be strict restrictions on their accomplishments. If they are too strong, I''m afraid it will be difficult to send them down.


    Thinking for a moment, Fang Hao''s eyes coldly swept two people. Teng Zheng and Yi Shen suddenly turned pale and felt that their blood seemed to be frozen.


    The divine power of saints is absolutely not what they can bear, even if it is a wisp.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Under great pressure, Yi Shen was the shallowest and said in a hurry: "we are going to the lower bound to look for the immortal mountain of Kunlun and find the spiritual roots in the rumor."


    "It''s Linggen again, Kunlun fairy mountain!" Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. A force sent people down to look for his mother''s triangular treasure chest.


    And the other two teams came down to find the mysterious thing Linggen that was suspected to exist on Kunlun mountain.


    "Did you find it?" Fang Hao''s eyes were silent.


    Teng Zheng''s face was pale and his voice trembled: "we didn''t find it. We didn''t even find the fairy mountain anywhere."


    Sure enough, it seems that the Kunlun mountain that these two guys came down to look for is not the Kunlun Mountain in China now.


    It is very similar to the one on the mountain and sea classic.


    Fang Hao frowned: "what is Linggen like?"


    "The root of spirit is so changeable that it can be any form or shape, so there is no way to talk about it. But when you see it, you will know it."


    Teng Zheng''s speech is similar to that of Xianfu.


    Soon, Fang Wenyu frowned and said, "what about these two people?"


    Fang Hao thought about it for a while. He didn''t want to kill the people in Sanqingshan. No matter how long, he didn''t hear that the people in Sanqingshan had done evil.


    In particular, the reason why his master did not act as a master!


    Suddenly!


    Fang Hao felt that because of his master''s reason, he was afraid of Sanqing mountain.


    He is still the apprentice of master Wuwei, but he has no use for birds. He feels that he is in great loss!


    At the thought of this, Fang Hao drew gourds and restricted Teng Zheng and Teng Zheng with their own spiritual power seeds to make Shenyu with the same breath as Lingli seeds, and then gave them to Fang Wenyu to master.


    At the moment, the first group of Wulin people who followed Fang Hao to the upper world were already in the process of being selected. After that, they only waited for Fang Hao''s order to leave for the world.


    Wulin is very boiling, especially when many people are in this place. They are surprised. They don''t know there is a heaven on earth.


    But now, with Fang Hao going back and forth between the heaven and the lower world, the natural news will spread, and the news brought back by Fang Hao is spreading all over the Wulin.


    I also know what kind of scene is on earth and in the sky.


    However, the selection of these people is not blind. They are all outstanding young people under the age of 25 from all walks of life.


    Finally, after strict screening and competition, 120 people were selected.


    This number is too few compared with the millions of practitioners in the upper world.


    "No more? All you need to do is bring people, and then bring a few hundred. " Fang Wenyu said with a smile.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "this is the first batch. If there are too many people at one time, I''m afraid to attract some people''s attention."


    "What are you afraid of? Aren''t you the emperor? Don''t you say that you''re very arrogant on it? Who are you afraid of? " Fang Wenyu was shocked.


    Of course, there are so many experts in this field who boast.


    In the upper realm, you don''t even bother to look at the peak of Huajing. Only the peak of xuanjing can enter his Dharma eyes.


    Fang Hao listened and rolled his eyes: "what do you know? I''m on the safe side. Do you want me to protect them every day?"


    "Don''t you have tens of millions of troops and hundreds of thousands of martial arts experts? Are you telling a lie? " Fang Wenyu was astonished.


    "Sir, I am the emperor of Qin. Can I be false? I am almost invincible in the world. I tell you, that is, you don''t go up. Otherwise, if you hear the rumors from those guys above, you will know how powerful the emperor is!"


    With these words, Fang Hao loftily straightened out his chest, giving people a sense of loneliness as a master of dog blood.


    Fang Wenyu didn''t buy it. He said directly, "you are invincible in the world. The three forces that intruded into our lower boundary before you go back will be destroyed to eliminate future troubles."


    "Er..." Fang Hao was speechless, but his face turned positive. He said in a righteous way: "it''s not a matter of minutes to kill those guys. But don''t you find that there are threats from the upper world. We Chinese people in the Wulin work hard to cultivate?"Speaking of this, Fang Hao slapped Fang Wenyu on the shoulder and said with deep heart:


    "Lao Fang, don''t you understand that when there is external pressure, whether it''s a country, a nation, or our people in the Wulin, they will become more united and strive for self-improvement, just like the Chinese nation..."


    "All right, all right, I know what you''re saying. Choose another 100?" Fang Wenyu strongly suggested that Fang Hao choose more.


    It''s mainly because the Chinese Wulin heard that Fang Hao was going to take people to the sky. It was a blow up to the nest. All the big Wulin families and sects were old and immortal, but they did not Miss Fang Wenyu and gave them countless gifts.


    Fang Wenyu also patted his chest and told the old folks that he was Fang Hao''s uncle. As soon as I opened my mouth, there was no problem.


    But now, the boy disagreed, which made Fang Wenyu anxious.


    Fang Hao thought for a while, but didn''t reply immediately. In fact, he knew that taking more than 100 and several hundred is not much difference.


    However, he thinks that the lower bound is also better than the lower bound. Once it becomes the peak of the realm, it will have a stronger momentum of advancement, far surpassing that of its peers.


    The reason why Fang Hao chose more than 100 people also had the idea of experiment. After the watershed of the peak of their transformation, they were far behind their counterparts in the sky and on earth.


    Therefore, Fang Hao said seriously, "no way!"


    Fang Wenyu immediately grimaced and said, "really not? And fifty more? "


    Fang Hao was stunned. How could Fang Wenyu look like brown sugar today? He couldn''t help doubting: "be honest. How much benefit did you receive?"


    "No, I confiscate the benefits. It''s just that some old people come to me to sell people. You know, your uncle and I are excellent in everything, but they are too soft hearted." Fang Wenyu said with a dry smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    Looking at Fang Wenyu''s appearance, Fang Hao immediately guessed that this guy was taking advantage of others.


    After thinking about it, he was his third uncle, so he nodded and said, "OK, add 50 more people. You can take those benefits..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Wenyu jumped up: "Fang Hao, you stinky boy, you are the emperor''s man. What''s wrong? Can you still look at these small things I collected?"


    Fang Hao was stunned, and immediately he didn''t have a good way: "uncle, just said you didn''t take advantage of others! I don''t want you to give it to me. I mean, how good can this lower world have? If you don''t go with me, I''ll take you up to see the world! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m scared Fang Wenyu glared at Fang Hao: "no, I want to stay in Kunlun."


    In this way, the number of 120 was increased to 170 by the birth.


    Finally, 170 people stood in front of him.


    It is divided into three levels. There are 15 people in the later stage of the first transformation and below. There are 45 people at the peak of internal strength.


    There are 110 ordinary masters who have not yet entered the inner strength.


    When Fang Hao saw a young man in front of him, his face suddenly turned black: "how did you come?"


    In front of him, a boy lowered his head, as if he didn''t want to be seen.


    However, as a father and son, he has the same blood, and there is a resonance in the clan seal. How can Fang Hao not find it.


    Seeing that he was discovered, Fang Po Wen raised his head, but was not afraid at all. He said in a loud voice, "I want to go up. I want to kill those who are against our lower boundary!"


    "Go back, come on!" Fang Hao looks serious.


    He is not willing to let Fang Bo Wen go up, not because he is worried about his safety, but because he doesn''t want this boy to participate in these things.


    He''s not dead. It''s not time for his son to go out and fight!


    "Dad, you let me go up. When I grow up, I can choose my own way."


    "Dog days, I''m not even eighteen years old. I''m going to talk about growing up for me!"


    Fang Hao saw that no one started. Fang Hao took Fang Bowen''s arm and pulled it to the distance.


    From a long distance, you can hear the argument between the father and the son.


    "Nothing can be said. Since you say you grow up, you should shoulder the responsibility of protecting your family. Your mother and your little aunt all need you!"


    "My mother agreed. I don''t believe you ask her." Fang Bowen is stubborn.


    Fang Hao frowned: "your mother agreed. It''s useless. There are dangers on the top. You are my son. You are more dangerous. It''s more terrifying than this lower bound."


    "Am I your son?" Fang Po Wen was quite excited.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao was stunned.


    "Then don''t let me grow up in the greenhouse. As a martial arts practitioner, I''m going against the sky, and I don''t experience life and death. Dad, you''ve also experienced countless dangers in those years before you can achieve today''s achievements. Do you want to see me as a second generation ancestor who will never grow up? You want me to be like the kids of a family who only know how to eat, drink and play? You can protect me for a while with your dignity. Can you protect me all my life? "


    Speaking of this, Fang''s eyes are a little red.


    But let Fang Hao heart some touch, ring out the past.


    At that time, his adoptive father, Fang Wenjun, was almost always in a free range attitude, which made him feel up and down. He experienced a lot of dangers and battles between life and death.


    Later, most of his improvement was based on the foundation laid in those days. It can also be said that if there was no life and death war to stimulate his own potential, resulting in his perseverance, otherwise he would not be in any condition now.


    After thinking about it a lot, when I read Fang Bo Wen, I suddenly saw what I looked like when I was young. Of course, the animal never felt old in his heart.


    The more I look at it, I seem to see what I was like then


    Finally, frown: "you think about it?"


    "I''ve thought for a long time that if there weren''t two unseen guys who came to rob me and had a fight, I wouldn''t even have the chance to fight!" Fang Bowen''s face suddenly turned happy, and he was proud of himself. He looked so arrogant It''s a little bit like I''m the best in the world.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing. He was worthy of Laozi''s seed. His temper, his arrogance, tut tut!


    "Pa!"


    Fang Hao slapped Fang Bowen''s head with a slap on his face and said, "don''t be proud."


    Fang Bowen immediately ate pain and glared at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is stunned. Hey, this stinky boy, he dares to stare at him.


    "We''re going to rebel. We''re going to clean you up. We''re going back to our team." Fang Hao immediately yelled.


    Fang Bo Wen finally agreed with Fang Hao and ran into the queue like Sahuan.


    At this moment, Fang Bo Wen, who was not afraid of Fang Hao''s discovery, immediately let go, and then Fang Hao saw that the smelly boy was standing in the queue, smiling and boasting about something with a girl in the same realm.Fang Hao''s brain black line instantly!


    "This son of a bitch, how dare you fall in love early!"


    Scolded a, Fang Hao suddenly realized that he seemed to have scolded himself. He could not help but pat his forehead.


    Think of him But I had my first love at the age of 16. This dead boy was even earlier than him.


    "Tut Tut, the seed of Laozi is excellent. The blue is better than the blue!" Fang Hao was not only not scolding, but also proud.


    Looking at the girl who is suspected of being a daughter-in-law, Fang Hao is very relieved. This dead boy has a good eye!


    ¡­¡­


    On the sea, a ship was sailing rapidly in the sea, and the speed was extremely fast, because Fang Hao used his own strength to promote the ship to sail in order to catch up with time.


    Fang Hao originally hoped to be able to pack these guys in the spirit beast bag, but he found that the spirit beast bag could not put them in.


    At that time, Fang Hao''s face was so confused that he thought it was incredible. After all, his number one treasure had been in the best spirit beast bag for a long time, and the spirit beast bag itself could contain living creatures.


    As a result, under Fang Hao''s research and exploration, he realized that this top-notch spirit beast bag can hold people, but it must have the cultivation above the realm.


    That is to say, you have to have spiritual power.


    This is something Fang Hao didn''t realize, but now that he has been selected, as the leader of the Wulin and the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, he can''t break his promise.


    So let the 170 people go up with them!


    In addition to these little guys, there are also a few of the top of the world, Lu Wushuang, Yang Hu, Meng he, and an acquaintance, Chen yanwang''s brother Chen Wuji!


    Dai Feng master of the four realms naturally became the bodyguard of more than 100 good little guys just like Fang Hao.


    Finally, it appeared in the center of eight small islands. Fang Hao was there. Although there were many unknown dangers in this sea area, it was nothing to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao used Tiandi Weili to open up a space for the people below the top of the top 100 internal strength. Otherwise, these people would not have the strength to protect themselves, and they would have drowned in the sea before they reached the Styx river.


    As for the people above the chemical realm, there is no need for Fang Hao to say that their physical strength can protect them in the water for a period of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    When he arrived at the river Styx, Fang Hao''s face was slightly dignified.


    To all humanity: "before take out, give you God jade pendant to wear well!"


    Fang Hao has long found that this special jade has its own Qi mechanism to protect the wearer. In Fengming mountain, Shenyu can help the wearer resist the mountain miasma.


    Moreover, it can infect and fuse gas engines, which was once developed by Fang Hao. However, Fang Hao did not think it was of great use and had never been used.


    I didn''t expect that this lower bound would be useful. In addition to carving out his spirit Qi machine of yin and Yang transforming into water, it could also carve out other Qi machines.


    Before that, Fang Hao took out several pieces of divine jade and cut them into 180 small jade pendants with butcher''s sword spirit.


    Only with the butcher''s Qi, can these people safely walk out of the river Styx and reach the upper world.


    Having made all the preparations, Fang Hao said to Lu Wushuang: "before, after, around, guard the four sides. There is terror in this Styx river. You should be careful and protect others!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Lu Wushuang''s four people looked solemn.


    Then, butcher Fang Hao bloomed with astonishing blood light and split the protection of two realms with one sword.


    Fang Hao with more than 100 people, directly into the river Styx.


    The river Styx is as dark as ink, but at this time, it has left the lower boundary, and this is another place.


    Fang Hao''s terrifying Qi machine broke out with all his strength, and the breath of surpassing the peak of xuanjing shocked everyone.


    He could not help but let some humble little guys feel the pressure of terror and fainted directly. This is the result of Fang Hao''s radiation of the Qi machine in the periphery and under his control.


    Otherwise, his powerful gas engine will be able to crush all these little guys here without doing anything.


    The mighty power of heaven and earth converged violently, opening up a space for more than 100 people.


    This space moves with Fang Hao''s movement. Along the way, Fang Hao holds a butcher, and the blood light becomes the only light in the dark world under the river Styx.


    Under the color of blood, all is at the bottom of the Styx River, constantly moving forward.


    "It''s good to have crossed the route before Laozi, otherwise heaven knows how to go on."


    The river Styx is complicated. Fang Hao used the butcher''s power to shuttle around the river Styx last time, and finally found the right route.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s back, immediately issued a burst of panic cry!


    "Look, what is that?"


    A little guy pointed to the river Styx which was blocked by the great powers of heaven and earth.


    Where there is a shadow, even in the dark river of the Styx, it is extremely clear, but anyone who sees it can feel the frightful chill from the depths of the soul.


    Even Fang Hao, looking at the past, also felt some scalp numbness.


    Looking at it, it seems that the people are staring at it.


    "Ah There are so many dead people at your feet


    It''s not four people, it''s bones.


    Under the river Styx, there are countless black skeletons, which should be the reason why they were contaminated by the river Styx, so all these bones turned black.


    However, there are also some skeletons of crystal like jade or other colors. The owner of these bones should be a very powerful martial arts practitioner.


    Otherwise, we can''t form the skeleton that can''t be eroded by the river Styx.


    And Fang Hao''s own bones, also completely turned into the color of white jade, although like white jade, but it is very strong.


    In addition, there are some golden bones in it, which is the product of the third volume of Fang Hao''s cultivation of immortal heaven skill.


    Fang Hao can be sure that as long as he becomes a god body, his bones will become gold, and his blood will also change into gold.


    Fang Hao looked at those terrified little guys and directly yelled: "don''t be surprised. They are all dead people. If you are really afraid, close your eyes and walk away!"


    Even with Fang Hao, the most powerful guard, these more than 100 people still feel scared and frightened.


    Even Lu Wushuang, the four men, split in all directions, felt their scalp numb and cold all over.


    Lu Wushuang, who was walking in front of him, couldn''t help asking: "Fang Hao, there are so many skeletons. How many people have died? How did the Styx come into being? "


    Fang Hao didn''t know, but said, "the river Styx has existed since ancient times. I don''t know how it was formed."


    "Well, Fang Hao, isn''t the river Styx leading to the underworld?" Lu Wushuang''s cultivation in the lower world can be said to be strong, but also extraordinary. At the moment, I can''t help but think of some legends, and his pretty face turns white.


    "Fart hell, I swim in the river Styx countless times, but the river Styx is really mysterious, anyway, you follow me closely, there is no problem, what figure, don''t care."


    Fang Hao said, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the strange shadows around him.


    Some of the shadows are strange, with wings, in the shape of beasts, and even in the shape of dragons.In addition, among the countless skeletons at the bottom of the Styx River, there are also exotic animals, and even the bones of divine beasts.


    With more than one hundred people, the progress is very slow. If Fang Hao is not strong, I''m afraid it will be difficult to support walking out of the river Styx.


    But it was just then!


    "Ah..."


    A shrill cry broke out among more than 100 people.


    Then, many people quickly retreated, and a corpse lay between the bones.


    Lu Wushuang instantly rushed past, the man''s eyes round stare, seven holes bleeding and died.


    Fang Hao didn''t pass by, but yuan Shen locked everyone here in an instant.


    But he didn''t find any special smell in it.


    Frowning, Fang Hao looked at the past one by one with both eyes and spiritual power: "alert, don''t care about the body, let''s go on!"


    If you can''t find out what killed people, Fang Hao can''t find it, let alone others.


    "It''s the best way to get out quickly!" Fang Hao once again increased the use of the great power of heaven and earth, and the fierce breath rippled in the river Styx.


    At this time, the body was left behind, gradually out of the protection of Fanghao Tiandi Weili.


    But the moment the corpse touched the river Styx.


    "Ah Help me, I don''t want to die, ah... "


    The shrill screams and cries for help were heard by all.


    And the sound, like the voice of the dead.


    "My God, there is a ghost!" ,


    "revived!"


    The noise came and went, and there was an atmosphere of fear.


    Fang Hao also saw that the corpse actually stood up and pasted on the transparent wall formed by Tiandi Weili and looked at the people inside ferociously.


    A pair of eyes is full of a kind of let a person look at, feel as if the soul is going out of the body.


    "Don''t go, wait for me..."


    This time, the sound, as if from the depths of the ground, makes people feel creepy, hair inverted.


    Fang Hao''s body flashed, holding the butcher, went directly to the end of the space, and the powerful air jet rushed directly at the mutated body.


    "Play the devil, get out of here!"


    Fang Hao''s butcher, instantly stabbed out, with a terrifying opportunity to kill.


    The transparent wall of Tiandi Weili blocks the evil river outside, but it will not block Fang Hao''s attack!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    A sword, as if it can pierce the void, with waves of ripples, as well as the general Qi machine to destroy the world.


    In this world, Fang Hao is not worried about the unpredictability of his power.


    "Gaga..."


    The shrill laughter spread to the space, and the mutated corpse has been far away.


    It seems that he is afraid of the power of Fang Hao''s sword.


    However, the terrible laughter left behind still reverberated for a long time, and the atmosphere of terror shrouded everyone''s head.


    Even at the peak of Lu Wushuang''s transformation, they all look ugly. For them, it is really too weird and terrifying.


    As for Fang Hao, I don''t know how many times I''ve seen him. I still feel a little hairy, let alone other people.


    People continue to walk, under the protection of Fang Hao''s powerful force, they continue to pass in the river Styx.


    After the strange things continue to appear, but it seems that people gradually have some immunity, only some people with little psychological endurance, and even some people are scared to death.


    Fang Hao looked at the crowd and said solemnly: "the road itself is cruel. The cultivation itself is against the heaven. You will encounter more killing and danger. Therefore, everyone of you should be prepared mentally. However, the only good thing is that the aura of heaven and earth is extremely rich, which can make each of you ten times and one hundred times higher."


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, everyone was silent, but their eyes were sharp. After hearing this, everyone seemed to be relieved. No one who practices martial arts does not want to go to a higher level.


    The martial arts practitioners need a lot of aura of heaven and earth.


    Finally, Fang Hao with a group, out of the river Styx.


    Fang Hao took the people to the river Styx by great means. Although the river Styx could not even float its feathers, the great power of heaven and earth surpassed too many rules.


    And Fang Hao here, can enjoy the great power of heaven and earth, rippling between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "General, the dead river is changing. It''s very strange. There are a lot of bubbles coming out, among which there is a terrible smell." A sergeant stood in front of an extremely large man with his hands arched.


    This is the great general of the great Qin Empire. Today, it is the strong man standing on the pyramid and the peak of xuanjing.


    Tuba looked solemn: "follow the general to have a look!"


    "Yes


    A team of Pro guards follow Tuba to the dead River, which is the name of the evil leader. In fact, this is the branch of the river Styx.


    Long wanqiu, with the guard of Yuanfeng, also followed, no one can ignore the change of the dead river.


    In the past, the dead river has never been changed. This is the first time in countless years that great changes have taken place.


    At the time of the Wuzhou Empire, a lot of the dead troops of the Qin Dynasty gathered around the great Wulin.


    "The Qi machine is so terrible. Is it a ghost that has never been seen?"


    "It is said that this is the dead River, which is the branch of the river Styx. Is it that the demons in the river Styx are about to appear?"


    "It''s very likely that the breath is too terrible. Fortunately, the army of Tuba is coming. Otherwise, we''d better stay away from it."


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed: "look, that''s the man of Jianmen. As expected, the change here has attracted the attention of the sage!"


    "This is Wei tianque of Jianmen. According to legend, his accomplishments are even equal to that of Yin Caiyi, the elder of Jianmen. He has excellent qualifications and is extremely powerful."


    "Look, the dragon and the tiger


    "Roar..."


    "Ang..."


    Dragon and tiger roared, and the voice shocked the people in the Wulin.


    "Yes, these are the two big demons of the Royal beast gate, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er. How powerful they are


    The power of dragon and tiger is shocking, because it is the holy beast of heaven and earth.


    But now, in the Qin Empire, although sacred animals are rare, there are so many.


    The Phoenix, the dragon, the three headed dragon, and the white tiger make people feel that the great Qin Empire is worthy of the fate of heaven. There is not even one of these sacred animals in other empires.


    At this time, Wei tianque, who came from outside that day, saluted Tuba: "general, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Tuba returned the salute and said with a smile, "it seems that old Wei has made great progress in his cultivation. Congratulations."


    "Wei''s cultivation depends on his majesty. Without his Majesty''s great fortune, our monks may not be able to make such rapid progress." Wei tianque is very serious.


    When hearing this, all the monks around could not help feeling. Since Fang Hao inherited the fortune of the previous dynasty, today, in the Qin Empire, there are many strong practitioners, young and old, which has created a great event in the Wulin since the collapse of the emperor Tiansheng a year ago.


    But at this time, the breath in the dead river is more terrible.


    "Ang..."


    "Roar..."


    Dragon and tiger sing together, it seems to warn the people on the scene that there is something extremely strong under the dead river.


    Even tuba and Wei tianque all looked grim and felt a pressure.But when the breath became clearer, Wei tianque and tuba felt a little surprised.


    Because they feel familiar.


    "What''s the smell of your majesty?"


    "Emperor Qin?"


    Some people who have felt Fang Hao''s breath can''t help but show their suspicions.


    Then, a blood light burst out of the water.


    The next moment, they saw a man, rising from the sky. Behind him, there was a bubble like space with more than 100 people in it.


    "This is..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    He thought it was a fierce thing, but he didn''t expect it was Fang Hao.


    Suddenly, whether it''s the peak of xuanjing, the realm of life and death, or even lower than those in the Wulin.


    All hands bowed: "see your majesty!"


    The sound gathers together, shakes the heaven and earth, makes the earth seem to vibrate.


    Fang Hao landed on the Bank of the dead river with more than 100 Chinese young talents. Looking at the countless practitioners around him, Fang Hao was depressed. He wanted to sneak up, but this time he brought more than 100 people. In order to protect the more than 100 people, Fang Hao could not help using great means.


    I didn''t expect to attract the attention of so many people in the Wulin, which made Fang Hao unable to keep secret. He was the biggest magnate in the lower world. Those behind the scenes seemed to have no reason to pinch the little guys he brought up.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao laughed and said, "no gift!"


    His voice was majestic and ferocious. However, Fang Hao displayed the power of treasure body, which naturally made people feel powerful, but could not find out the real or the virtual.


    At this moment, tuba with the army, quickly ran in front of Fang Hao, and long wanqiu and others saluted again: "Your Majesty, are you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. This time, I selected some young talents and went to the river Styx for training. I didn''t expect that they attracted your attention."


    "Your Majesty, go to the river Styx to experience..." Tu Ba smacks his tongue. He has never seen anyone go down the river to practice, let alone anyone who dares to take such a weak person to the river of the Styx. Even if he is strong and strong, he does not dare to go deep into the dead river too much.


    But suddenly, tuba was surprised and said, "Your Majesty, is this the river Styx?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    Fang Hao saw that these guys didn''t believe it, but there was no need to explain it. He said calmly, "yes, this is a tributary of the Styx river. Why don''t you go down and have a look?"


    "Well, your Majesty''s accomplishments are superb. Naturally, we are not afraid of the dangers of the river Styx. We dare not go down there!"


    Tubadon''s forehead was sweating. He only dared to play on the surface of the dead river. If he went deep, he would not dare.


    It is said that in the depth of the river Styx, there is a great terror that can devour everything.


    Fang Hao said: "tuba, these more than 100 people, you send me troops to escort to the holy city, I have arrangements."


    "Yes, your majesty, don''t worry!" Tu BA''s face was su and he bowed down to accept his orders.


    Although Tuba doubts who these people with low accomplishments are and why Fang Hao values them so much, he doesn''t ask.


    With a big wave of the hand, let the sergeant under the hand start the escort mission.


    Soon, the huge wild eagle appeared over the dead River, which was arranged by tuba. It took a lot of time to get from here or ride on the purple leopard. After all, the holy city is far away for those who can''t fly.


    Then, Fang Haoyuan God said in the consciousness of everyone in the lower world: "you can''t be said to be people from the lower world. At least not now. People ask you, Lu Wushuang, Chen Wuji, the four of you form a clan. After arriving at the holy city, I will choose the address of the ancestral gate for you."


    Lu Wushuang and others were shocked. They didn''t expect Fang Hao to be so powerful. He didn''t move his mouth for a moment. He was able to transmit the sound.


    Looking at the look of the people around, one by one, showing a shocking look, obviously also got Fang Hao''s instructions.


    Soon, many of them stood on the back of the wild eagle.


    Although these people have never sat on such flying animals, most of them are transporting materials, so there are huge fences on them, so even if people don''t adapt, they will not fall down.


    In addition, long wanqiu and others ride on flying animals to protect the wild eagle.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s big hand waved, instantly limited the dragon and white tiger to fly away from the figure.


    Immediately Zhao Moqing yelled: "brother Hao, I will not go back, I will never go back!"


    "Who wants you to go back and come down to me!"


    Soon, Fang Hao, with tuba, Wei tianque, and two girls with drooping heads and a pair of misdeeds, left the Bank of the dead river.


    In a city, Fang Hao looks at Wei tianque.


    Wei tianque immediately bowed his hand, with reverence and awe on his face, because Fang Hao''s fame today is almost supreme in Daqin and even in Jiuzhou.


    In particular, the terrifying feat of one person destroying all the demons is absolutely frightening to the whole world.


    As a member of the Wulin, Wei tianque is no exception: "Your Majesty."


    Fang Hao was a little surprised that he didn''t call himself the leader, but called his majesty.


    "Well, how is Yin Caiyi? Did you get hurt last time? " Fang Hao''s inexplicable disappearance. The last time he came up, he heard some rumors, but it was not sure. He didn''t know what happened at that time.


    And those who were there at that time should know.


    "Your Majesty, elder Yin is in the process of cultivating in Sanqing mountain. Now elder Yin and Lengxi of Nanfang pavilion have been excluded from the official list of disciples of Sanqing mountain." Wei tianque was also happy in his eyes. After all, they had a formal disciple of Sanqingshan in Jianmen, which was also a kind of prestige in Kyushu.


    "Oh, what happened to the western regions these days?" When Fang Hao asked about the peaks of the dark realm, he naturally knew more about them than those in the Wulin who had a lower level of cultivation.


    At the mention of this, Wei tianque felt a little excited, and even said: "Your Majesty, since your Majesty''s great display, the magic sea has not the slightest sense of violence, and the western regions Dynasty is also very stable. And I heard that the western regions Dynasty even sent the national letter, hoping to establish diplomatic relations with the Qin Dynasty, get along well with each other, and bring a lot of gifts."


    As the people of Daqin and the people of Jiuzhou military alliance, they naturally hope that the emperor of Daqin and the leader of Jiuzhou military alliance will be respected and swallowed up by the whole world. This is what they are proud of.


    Therefore, Wei tianque really has a sense of pride and glory.


    Fang Hao is stunned and looks at tuba.


    Tuba immediately arched his hand and said, "elder Wei is right. The Western dynasties have indeed come, and even sent envoys. I hope we can further communicate with Daqin."


    "Where is the messenger?"


    "He is in the holy city, but because his majesty is not there, the cloud crane has been pressing this matter, as if waiting for his majesty to go back and make plans." Tuba said seriously.


    "Are there any changes in Chu, utu and Shenguo recently?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Even Tuba was a little excited when he mentioned this: "Your Majesty, you don''t know that since the first World War in the western regions, the three empires have been very good. In the past, they dare to cross the border, provoke or have some friction, but since then, they have not dared to let out a fart. Our current spies have been driving straight in, and those people have only been defending themselves Hu, it seems, is afraid to start a big war. ""Ha ha..." Fang Hao laughed. Although he looked like a little white face, he was magnificent, as if he could swallow the sky and eat the earth. Wei tianque and tuba couldn''t help but break their hearts.


    Wei tianque''s eyes were bright, and there was yearning in his reverent eyes. He seemed to imagine how aggressive he would be if he had Fang Hao''s spirit.


    , from the time of Fang Hao, was quite a simultaneous interpreting of life and death. Then Fang Hao was almost like a legend. Now he has reached the height of looking up to Kyushu.


    Fang Hao learned about the current situation in Kyushu, so he left the evil collar and went to the holy city.


    All the way, Fang Hao twisted two girls who wanted to run. The dragon and the white tiger kept roaring at each other, threatening.


    However, Fang Hao just revealed a wisp of Qi, which made the two animals dare not make mistakes. He was shocked.


    Today''s Fang Hao, since the strange First World War in the western regions, the power of the third volume of his immortal Tian Gong is even stronger.


    Vaguely, Fang Hao even felt that there was a sign of breakthrough in his physical strength, which was a sign of breaking through the scale free treasure body and moving towards the divine body.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to cultivate the immortal spirit. It needs constant fighting and constant body training.


    And it needs a huge amount of heaven and Earth Spirit and great power.


    The most important thing is that if you want to practice the spirit body, it is extremely harsh according to the records in the immortal heaven skill. The first thing you need is a kind of elixir, which is said to have been growing for at least 100000 years.


    This kind of elixir can''t be found at all. There are few records in ancient and modern times. I''m afraid it has been extinct for a long time.


    Another way is to use heaven and earth as the furnace to sacrifice and refine the body.


    The first one is very stable. As long as there is a fairy medicine and the cultivation of the third volume of the immortality skill, there will be no great changes and the spirit will be condensed.


    However, the latter is a life of death. If one is not good, it will be directly sacrificed and refined by heaven and earth. At that time, no one can save him, and it will dissipate in the invisible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    "Brother Hao, I don''t want to go to the holy city. Let ling''er and I go. You see, there are dragons and tigers protecting us, and brother Hao is in charge. No one dares to bully us." Zhao Moqing has a bitter face and a sad face.


    Sima ling''er is on the side. Although she doesn''t talk much, she can see that she doesn''t want to go.


    "I didn''t let you go to the holy city for what, nor did he say to send you back. What are you afraid of? Is there any catastrophe Fang Hao was suspicious and found that the two girls were not right.


    As soon as this saying goes out, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er are shivering. It seems that Fang Hao is right.


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then he looked pale and serious: "two dead girls, what have you done? Tell me what happened


    "No, we didn''t do anything, that is to walk in the lake and uphold justice and uphold the chivalrous spirit for brother Hao!"


    "Dead girl, tell the truth!" Fang Hao''s face was ordinary, but he was dignified.


    Zhao Moqing has a neck. In any case, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Although he pretends to be pathetic, he just doesn''t intend to talk about it.


    Fang Hao looks at Sima ling''er.


    Sima ling''er was not as skinny as Zhao Moqing, and said in a low voice, "elder brother Fang, we haven''t done anything. It''s just chivalry and justice."


    "Really?" Fang Hao still believed Sima ling''er''s words. Although the girl was taken by Zhao Moqing, she became worse, but she was not as bad as Zhao Moqing, a dead girl!


    "Really, it''s chivalry and justice." Sima ling''er was very sure, but he didn''t dare to see Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao thinks it strange that this kind of chivalry is a good thing. What are these two girls afraid of?


    In the heart has the doubt, hehe asked: "that you these years, did what line chivalrous and righteous thing?"


    Zhao Moqing said first: "Hey, we two chivalrous women, chivalrous and righteous without leaving a name. What''s good to show off? Well, we are the unsung heroes


    Judging from Zhao Moqing''s eloquence, although Fang Hao feels strange, he is nothing to do with chivalry and justice. At most, he offends some forces. However, in the territory of Daqin, his territory is not a problem.


    As a result, he did not ask more questions. At the speed of the dragon and the white tiger, he naturally flew to the holy city.


    When he got to the holy city, Fang Hao asked two girls to take over the dragon and white tiger. Although he had not come back for several years, he did not want to be high-profile.


    Even though he had done a great event in the western regions that attracted the attention of Kyushu, he knew that he had to keep a low profile before he became a God.


    Fang Hao and Zhao Moqing, Sima ling''er, entered the holy city just like ordinary people in the Wulin. With his current cultivation, it''s a piece of cake if people can''t see their own appearance clearly.


    However, what makes Fang Hao feel strange is that these two girls seem to be afraid of being seen clearly by others. They actually use some secret method to change their appearance.


    The palace is far away. The huge stone tablet behind the palace can be seen throughout the holy city, giving people a solemn and solemn feeling.


    It was said that many people went to pay homage to them. Fang Hao could not help sighing that the great Qin people knew how to give thanks and worship. Finally, he gave those who died in the war some consolation.


    The holy city has become more and more prosperous, with numerous shops and business customers. The holy city has become the economic and political center of Daqin.


    The people of the holy city are all very proud. Living in the holy city seems to be a kind of glory.


    At this time, Fang Hao heard many people in the Wulin talking about it.


    "The new list of Tianji Pavilion is coming out, maybe my iron puppet can also have a place in XUANBANG!"


    "Iron puppet, just you? It''s a joke. If you can rank in the top 1000, it''s your ability. " A gentleman of Yushu Linfeng scornfully looked at the iron puppet with muscles.


    Fang Hao at a glance, found that the age of these two, and cultivation is also good, now is the peak of the cultivation of the realm.


    And according to the age, it should be only seventeen or eighteen years old. However, one person is wearing ordinary clothes, and the other is very luxurious. Obviously, his family is in good condition.


    Iron puppet hummed: "if I had your family, I would have been on the XUANBANG, wasting resources!"


    "Bold!" By the side of the young boy, two Samurai immediately yelled.


    Iron puppet did not fear, staring at the young childe brother and hummed: "look at the list, I challenge you!"


    The young childe looked at the iron puppet with disdain and sneered: "I''ll be with you at any time. If you challenge and win me, you will naturally join the Yellow list. However, if you can''t win, you won''t want to be on the list in this life!"


    "I''ll see." Iron puppet is not afraid, but anxious to see what list.


    Fang Hao saw that many people were rushing to one side. All of them were from the Wulin. Most of them were young people. He was surprised: "what''s the situation?"


    "Elder brother Fang, this is the Tianji Pavilion. Mr. Tianji has made a list. There are four lists of heaven and earth, which are the strongest. It is specially set up for the young people. In terms of potential, anyone who is on the list, even if it is a yellow list, is also a person of the youth generation in Kyushu. ""Kyushu? All over the world? " Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s right. Now we Daqin and the other three countries conduct trade and exchange with each other. The military alliance of various countries will also have activities to exchange weapons with each other. Mr. Tianji of Tianji Pavilion is extremely powerful. I don''t know what means he used to obtain the potential of the younger generation of warriors in the world. By comparison, it is posted on the list."


    "However, the names on these lists change year by year. Obviously, the potential of some people is also rising. Of course, some people have challenged those who are in front of the list. After a year, their ranking will naturally change. Judging from their appearance, it is obvious that this year, the names on the list will be renewed."


    Sima ling''er was very excited when he said this, as if he wanted to have a look.


    Fang Hao''s face surprised: "are you also on the list?"


    Zhao Moqing immediately raised his small chest and said with great pride: "I haven''t introduced myself yet. Last year, I ranked 36th in XUANBANG, and ling''er was not bad. XUANBANG ranked 89th. We are the real leaders of the young generation!"


    "Well, I''m not the first one in heaven?" Fang Hao snorted.


    "You?" Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er suddenly turned their heads and looked at Fang Hao strangely.


    "What''s wrong with me? Can''t I still take pictures?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Brother Hao, although I think you are also a real young talent, where can those boys compete with you, but my brother Hao, how old are you? How old are you? How interesting and on the list?"


    "Grass, how old I am, I''m not too old!" Fang Hao was not angry. He always felt that he was still quite young. He directly added: "I will always be 18 years old!"


    "Poof..."


    Two dead girls are very unkind to smile, smile forward and backward, this is the legendary smile bent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    "Only people under 35 can be on the list. How old are you, brother hao?" Zhao Moqing snorted.


    Fang Hao was shocked. Does this dead girl have to mention her age? I don''t look much older than these two girls!


    However, all of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes showed a kind of narrow smile, and he began to laugh: "Mo Qing, I''m really not small. It''s even if people''s feathers are on the list. How old are you? How much younger are you than me


    "What! What a nuisance Zhao Moqing, however, was very angry with Fang Hao about his age.


    "Sister Mo Qing is 25 years old." Sima Ling er said with a smile.


    Fang Hao was stunned. Zhao Moqing''s face turned red in an instant, but he was not convinced. Listening to his chest, he said, "what''s wrong? I''m twenty-five years old, huh!"


    "Well According to my calculation... "


    Fang Hao pretended to pinch his fingers and was about to open his mouth. However, Zhao Moqing immediately covered Fang Hao''s mouth and said excitedly, "brother Hao, if you dare to say, I, I, I, I will tell you that you were contemptuous of me, touched me, looked at me, and molested me..."


    "Grass, come again. I''m afraid of you!" Fang Hao instantly took away his hand with Zhao Moqing and hummed, "Laozi is the emperor now. There are three thousand beautiful ladies in the three palaces and six courtyards. Who dares to say anything about Laozi in this world?"


    "Well, that''s what you said." Zhao Moqing a pair of eyes suddenly virtual squint up, let Fang Hao actually feel a dangerous breath.


    Some accidents, Fang Hao feel that this girl should have what means, unexpectedly not afraid.


    Sima ling''er even said, "brother Fang, don''t talk about sister Moqing. We women don''t want others to know our age."


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao felt that it was too. He sighed in his heart that Lao Tzu was soft hearted, so he would not make the dead girl more than 30 years old.


    Alas, Laozi is kind!


    Soon, the three people came to the place where the list was unveiled. It was really a sea of people, such as a big Tianji Pavilion, they were all occupied.


    Fortunately, it is a martial arts arena next to Tianji Pavilion. Mr. Tianji of Tianji Pavilion is so powerful that he even puts the list on the arena.


    "What''s the matter? Who are Fang Yunxiao and Fang Fengwu? How can they be ranked in the top 100 of the heaven list all of a sudden?"


    "Yes, I have never heard of the names of these two people. What kind of sect are they?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao is stunned. It seems that his two little guys, who are less than five years old, are actually on the list?


    But in my heart that is proud, although I was not on the list, but I was on the list of his father!


    "Look, in the top 50, there''s a man named Fang Bowen. Why are there so many people surnamed Fang?"


    The moment he heard the name, Fang Hao''s face changed. He looked deeply at the first of the four steles over there, tianbang!


    There is a name on it, Fang Bowen!


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly became a little deeper, and his heart was even more leaping. Fang Bowen just came up. How could he be detected by the people of Tianji pavilion? Who is this Mr. Tianji? He has such skills!


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed: "I remember, Fang Yunxiao and Fang Feng dance, but we Emperor Qin''s eldest son and eldest princess!"


    "What! No wonder the potential is so great. It is the blood of your majesty. It should be so! "


    There was a lot of discussion on the spot, and some of them agreed with such a ranking. After all, he was the son and daughter of Fang Hao. Naturally, he was a strong man with amazing potential. Even though he was young, his potential was infinite.


    But doubts have also been raised.


    "How can it be that even if you are the eldest prince and the eldest princess of Daqin, they are only five years old after all. All tianbang people, without exception, are the favored ones of heaven. At least they are all Tianjiao in xuanjing. How can they compare with them? This list of opportunities is not only about potential, but also about combat effectiveness! "


    "That''s right. Mr. Tianji must have made a mistake!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man, flying in the void in a moment, looked majestic and said: "Mr. Tianji knows your doubts, but this is the fact. According to my husband''s inspection of the Tianji, the great prince and the eldest princess of Daqin are only five years old, but they are qualified to be photographed on the sky list. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your business!"


    "Hateful, it is estimated that there is a good Laozi''s reason, otherwise, how could you be on the list at the age of five."


    "This can''t convince people at all. If the eldest prince and the eldest princess show up and fight with me, Zhao Gongming, I will be convinced."


    This is a very strong young master, and his cultivation is actually the peak in the early stage of xuanjing.


    In such a big Kyushu, it is also very rare.


    I''m afraid that the peak of xuanjing is at least 30-40 years old, which should not be reached at the age of 17-8.


    "This is Zhao Gongming, the emperor of the Changsheng sect of the state of Chu. His accomplishments are comparable to those of his predecessors, ranking 86th. Fang Yunxiao and Fang Fengwu are photographed above him. No wonder he is not angry."


    At this time, some people at the scene behind the tianbang were not angry and felt that it was really unfair.But at this time, the middle-aged man standing in the void, looked indifferent and said: "this is a challenge token. There is a transmission array of Tianji Pavilion on it. Hold it and say what you think. If the other party agrees, you can transmit it to meet the requirements of World War I!"


    Zhao Gongming said, "good!"


    At that time, Zhao Gongming held the token and cried out: "I, Zhao Gongming, challenge the eighty-five Fang Feng dance in the sky list, dare to fight!"


    When Zhao Gongming called out, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. He could feel that at this time, there was an inexplicable rising of Qi between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, there is a very young voice suddenly sounded: "this princess allows you to challenge!"


    At that time, the air machine of heaven and earth was more and more magnificent, but the figure of Zhao Gongming disappeared in the scene, and the strange token disappeared.


    "It''s such a powerful means that it can be transmitted. I underestimated this Tianji Pavilion at that time!" Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    I didn''t expect that in the past few years, Kyushu has changed so much, and it''s all written by Tianji Pavilion.


    You know, Fang Hao didn''t hear that Tianji Pavilion had such array means that people could transmit it out. Only the ancient array can do this.


    In this way, Mr. Tianji, I''m afraid that the way of array can completely solve the secret of ancient transmission array. Otherwise, how can we have such a shocking method!


    Zhao Gongming went to the challenge, but the rest of the angry people did not speak again. After all, Zhao Gongming was ranked 86, and they were all lower ranking. If Zhao Gongming won, they would have to correct their own names. If Zhao Gongming failed, they would not want to be disgraced!


    Immediately, someone asked, "but who is this blog?"


    "It was shot in the top 50. How could it be? It was at least the peak of the early stage of xuanjing. It is also said that these favored men can even live and die in the realm of tough men!"


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of Fang Bowen before. Maybe it''s also related to Emperor Qin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    Fang Yunxiao and Fang Feng dance Fang Hao are not very clear. They haven''t seen each other for several years. However, when the two guys were born, there was an unusual phenomenon of Tianlong and Tianfeng. In terms of potential, they are naturally ferocious. Even Fang Hao sometimes feels that he is not as good as he is.


    After all, he felt that he was a late bloomer


    It is not impossible for us to fight against the existence of the early peak of xuanjing when we are two or five years old.


    However, Fang Bowen''s spirit is very thin in the lower world, and even in the later stage of his transformation, he can''t even pay in the early stage of the lower world. How can he meet the peak of the early stage of xuanjing as soon as he comes up?


    Still in 50th place?


    Although I feel strange, there is no way to know that Mr. Tianji has evaluated this way.


    At this time, a man stood up and looked at the middle-aged man: "Sir, I rank fifty-one. I want to challenge Fang Bowen, who ranks at fifty-five. I want to see if he is qualified to stand in the position of fifty!"


    Some people immediately commented: "this is Lu Ziming of the holy religion of Luotian. Although his cultivation was the peak in the early stage of xuanjing, he survived after a provocation to the life and death situation and did not hesitate to consume himself in the life and death situation. He was extremely strong in fighting power."


    "Accurate!" The middle-aged man threw out a token directly.


    Then Lu Ziming was holding the token and drinking: "I, Lu Ziming, challenge Fang Bowen, dare to fight!"


    After a while, there was no response.


    Then Lu Ziming yelled again: "Fang Bowen, since he dares to be in the top 50, he doesn''t even dare to take up the challenge. What kind of man is he?"


    "How? I''m in the sky


    Finally, a voice came from the token. It was Fang Bowen. Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "As long as you agree, I will come at once!" Lu Ziming''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. He is indeed a strong man in the young generation!


    "Then you come, I''ll wait for you!" Fang responded directly.


    The next moment, Lu Ziming disappeared, and the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the field. The man was very embarrassed and his eyes were red.


    It was Zhao Gongming who went to challenge Fang Feng dance just now.


    "My God, did Zhao Gongming really fail, lost to a five-year-old child?"


    "Why don''t I believe my eyes so much?" Some people really can''t believe it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were talking at the scene, which was really shocking.


    Zhao Gongming''s red eyes, the token in his hand flew directly to the middle-aged man, but he raised his head and growled: "I don''t accept it. She cheated. He has amazing magic weapon, which is completely equivalent to a blow in the life and death situation."


    The middle-aged man said coldly: "this list of heavenly opportunities is about potential and combat power. As the daughter of Emperor Qin, potential Fang Fengwu has unlimited potential. In terms of combat power, it naturally has its own strength and the strength of magic weapons. Anyone knows that if you don''t accept it, there is no way for Tianji Pavilion!"


    Zhao Gongming breathed heavily. As a natural pride with invincible spirit, he was naturally not angry with others, let alone a five-year-old.


    In the first world war just now, he was defeated by the child with a magic weapon. When Zhao Gongming remembered that he was crazy, what a disgrace it would be to wander in the future!


    Those guys who let him look down on each other before, don''t they want to laugh off their big teeth!


    How unreasonable!


    However, even if he was not angry, he could not help it. Zhao Gongming looked up to the sky and roared: "when I have a powerful weapon, I have to challenge!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao is a little surprised. Even if Fang Fengwu relies on the magic weapon that can deliver a life and death attack, it is still surprising. After all, if the cultivation is not enough, such a magic weapon can not be manipulated, and even will bite back at itself.


    Fang Feng dance can be controlled. Obviously, cultivation should not be too weak.


    Just in this moment, Fang Hao''s body was in a flash and disappeared in place.


    But left a sentence: "you two girls, give me a good stay here!"


    Before long, Fang Hao''s body shape had appeared in the far sky, flying away rapidly.


    In the distance, the wild Eagle stopped on the ground. Long wanqiu, with hundreds of sergeants, rode on a flying animal to escort Lu Wushuang and more than 100 people to the holy city. But now, something has changed.


    Unexpectedly, the power of the challenge token of Tianji Pavilion appeared. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to challenge one of the more than 100 people.


    The xuanhuangbang of Tianji Pavilion is very popular in recent years, and it is sought after by young experts from various schools in Kyushu.


    Everyone is proud to be on the list, as if it is a supreme honor.


    Long wanqiu immediately ordered the wild eagle to land and let the challenge take place.


    However, when the challenging Lu Ziming appeared, long wanqiu frowned slightly. At a glance, he saw that Lu Ziming''s cultivation was actually the peak in the early days of xuanjing. Such a master was also outstanding among the younger generation of Kyushu."Who is Fang Bowen?"


    Lu Ziming drank a lot, looked around and looked around. He saw that all of them were low-level practitioners. Apart from the soldiers, the others were the highest peak of talent transformation.


    "I am Fang Bowen, and you are Lu Ziming?" Although Fang Bo Wen''s face is still a little immature, but at the age of 15, he has already had a peer relationship, and does not have the momentum.


    "Just you, the later stage of transformation!" Lu Zi''s face was hard to see: "did Mr. Tianji really make a mistake?"


    "Sir, if you want to fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Fang Bowen suddenly got a little angry. This guy''s tone seemed to despise him!


    At this moment, Fang Hao also came here. With his speed, it seemed that he could blink for thousands of miles. The distance of tens of thousands of miles did not take long.


    It''s just that Fang haoyin is hiding in the clouds. He plans to see how Fang Bowen is ranked in the 50th place in the sky list!


    He himself believed that his son could now defeat a strong man at the peak of the early stage of the dark world.


    After all, Fang didn''t even reach the peak of the world.


    Moreover, Lu Ziming, who was at the peak of the early stage of xuanjing, had a stronger breath than that of Zhao Gongming.


    "Well, I''d like to see what kind of qualification is ahead of this seat in the late period of a district." Lu Ziming''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his powerful Qi burst out without reservation.


    But at this moment, Fang Bowen''s look was Su, but he was quite a strong man''s demeanor. In the face of huge pressure, he did not frown, slowly clenched his fist and whispered: "come to war!"


    "Don''t you use weapons?" Lu Ziming snorted coldly.


    "I never use weapons!" Fang Bowen said coldly.


    "Well, Lu Ziming, the sage of Luotian, please ask me!"


    "Master Fang Bowen, as for zongmen, if you win, I will tell you!"


    Now the people who come up from the lower boundary have not discussed the name of zongmen. Naturally, Fang Bowen can''t report the name of zongmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    Fang Bowen wanted to say that he was the son of Emperor Qin, and of course he wanted to say that he was the son of the emperor.


    However, Fang didn''t know how to say that. He felt that he could create a world in this vast world without his reputation!


    "Arrogant, take action!" Lu Ziming was so arrogant when he saw Fang Bo Wen''s later stage of transformation. He immediately tried to teach this boy a lesson.


    However, seeing that Fang didn''t use weapons, Lu Ziming naturally felt that there was no need to use weapons against a low-level monk!


    Lu Ziming''s punch, as if to smash the front of Fang Bo Wen, with a powerful and fierce Qi.


    Lu Ziming even felt that he could be divided into victory and defeat as soon as this punch was given. As for whether Fang Bowen was alive or dead, it was up to him.


    Because he used 70% of his strength, because he was angry, angry, why a low-level practitioner would rank on his head.


    Angry is his place, is countless times of life and death fighting back!


    Spell what!


    Boom!


    In a terrible crash, Fang Bowen also made a fist. Although the Qi burst out is good, it is still much weaker than Lu Ziming.


    Suddenly, Fang Bowen was directly beaten out, spitting out a mouthful of blood, obviously injured.


    Next to Lu Wushuang and others face slightly changed, immediately want to help Fang Bo Wen.


    But Lu Ziming said coldly: "one move will cause serious injury. What kind of capital do you rank on my head? Do you admit defeat?"


    Lu Ziming felt the murdering opportunity of the people nearby. Although his face remained unchanged, Lu Ziming was terrified, especially those at the top of the four realms. Although his realm was lower than that of him, the Qi machine was very terrible, which made him feel extremely frightened.


    Of course, Lu Ziming himself did not intend to kill people, especially when he saw the Daqin army on the side. When he saw these people escorting, he knew that their status must be high.


    Although Fang Bowen vomited blood, his eyes were instantly bright, just like a star shining in his eyes.


    "This is my fight, fight again!" Fang Bowen rushed up again.


    At the end of the fight, Lu Zhijing did not realize that he would be able to win the battle.


    Lu Ziming immediately yelled: "if you don''t admit defeat, you will have no eyes!"


    If he killed the other party at another time, he didn''t dare to do it in this place. He could only declare it first!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you can kill me, all of you can''t embarrass him. I can see that you didn''t use all your strength. Go all out. Don''t have any psychological burden!"


    Lu Ziming''s heart leaps, such a low-level cultivation, can actually see that he did not use all his strength!


    "Well, since you want to die, I will help you!" In an instant, Lu Ziming''s body, more powerful than before.


    However, the thunder cloud suddenly appeared at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? It''s changing too fast!" A warrior from China was surprised.


    "Yes, if you say you turn your face, you will turn over your face."


    "No, it''s Fang Bowen. He It''s a breakthrough There was a cry of surprise.


    Suddenly, an amazing air jet burst out of Fang Bowen''s body.


    At the moment, Fang Bowen''s eyes were very bright and he laughed: "this is really a lucky place for me. I''ll break through when I come here. I like it here!"


    Boom!


    Under a startling thunder, a flash of lightning cut through the sky and fell directly on Fang Bowen.


    Lu Ziming and long wanqiu, these people''s faces changed slightly. They broke through to the peak in the late stage of a transformation, and there were thunder robberies!


    It''s something they''ve never seen before.


    At the next moment, even Lu Ziming had to retreat, because even if he was the peak in the early stage of xuanjing, he did not have the courage to provoke such horrible things as thunder robbery.


    Boom!


    Fang Bowen''s whole body became black and smoky.


    But immediately, yin and Yang turned into water, and the power of Ba Tian Shen Jue bloomed at the same time.


    Fang Bowen suddenly found that the originally weak Yin and Yang water Jue, however, at this moment, the spiritual power grew rapidly and entangled with the power of batian shenjue. There was a kind of Qi that surprised Fang and shocked the people around him.


    "Such breath, how can it be the breath of the zenith of the world!"


    "My God, a ray of thunder can''t kill him!"


    At this moment, all the people on the scene held their breath and kept their eyes on the sliced black lacquer Fang Bo Wen.


    Among the friars in China, a young girl was very nervous and clenched her fist. If someone hadn''t pulled her, she would have rushed up to help Fang Bo Wen block the thunder.


    At this time, long wanqiu yelled: "his own thunder robbery, only his own resistance, anyone to block, will be tainted in their own body."At this moment, the square Hao above the cloud, eyes are bright and incomparable.


    "The magic trick of heaven domination and Yin Yang water are actually merging. What is the master of this stinky boy? He has such an insight!"


    Even Fang Hao, do not know, there is any magic rhyme can and Yin and Yang water will never be integrated.


    He only knew that the power of Yin Yang and Yin was extremely strong, and could assimilate any power.


    Boom


    With the lightning splitting together, Fang Hao has been paying attention to that if Fang Bowen is in danger of the lightning disaster, he will certainly not hesitate to take the hand.


    Others fear to be contaminated with him, but Fang Hao doesn''t care. For these thunderstorms, Fang Hao doesn''t put it in his heart.


    However, Fang Hao is still a little surprised. After the combination of the magic rhyme, he breaks through the peak of the chemical state, and will bring thunder robbery. This is something that Fang Hao has never met or seen.


    "Tut, I am worthy of being Laozi''s son. This natural posture has Laozi''s style of the year!"


    Of course, Fang Hao, the animal, will never admit that he didn''t seem to be so forced.


    After nine thunderbolt, Fang Bo Wen''s thunder disaster disappeared, the clouds in the sky rolled away and the sun fell.


    Although Fangbo Wen seems to be burnt, at this time, the Qi machine on Fang Bo Wen is very magnificent, and his children are no less than Lu Ziming''s powerful gas machine.


    "How can this be, break through the peak of the chemical environment, whether such a battle!" Lu Ziming was a bit silly and shocked.


    Because this kid, face nine thunder rob, unexpectedly not dead!


    Then, Lu adjusted his mind, and his body was magnificent: "how to break through and lose!"


    In a roar, Lu Ziming hit Fang Bowen directly.


    Fang seems to be a bit dazed, or feel the strength of his body.


    When that fist, has been in front of you, Fang Bowen black face, a pair of eyes, a flash of light.


    "It was, ha ha..."


    Fang Bowen held out a hand in a moment and patted it directly: "Yin Yang dominates the sky!"


    A breathtaking tyranny, exuding, with a seemingly powerless strength.


    Although the breath is relatively gentle autumn, Fang Hao is weak, but in the eyes of the rest of the people, it is amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    Boom!


    In a huge roar.


    Two fighting figures fly out in an instant.


    Before that, Lu Ziming was able to fly Fang Bo Wen with a fist of 70%.


    But now, Lu Ziming''s ten percent strength actually let the two people fly backwards.


    As soon as his throat was sweet, Lu Ziming felt his Qi and blood surging. He pressed down the blood he was about to spit out. His eyes were sharp and incomparable: "it seems that this seat is going to make full use of its strength."


    Fang Bowen''s eyes became more and more bright during the Vietnam War. When he was in the lower bound, he was oppressed. Once there was a fight, someone came to help him.


    Even he didn''t even have the chance to do it. Every time, Fang Bowen complained incomparably.


    I didn''t expect that this was just on the earth, and there was something new about it. At the same time, there was no one to help him fight with him.


    The excitement made Fang forget his pain and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were very bright and said, "come again!"


    When he took out the sword, Lu dengran was as powerful as a sword.


    Fang Bowen, however, is like a tyrant. His momentum is enormous. He still punches the past. Like his fist, he can destroy everything.


    "I''m still so big. I''m looking for death!"


    Lu Ziming saw Fang Bo Wen, but he still didn''t move his weapon. His eyes were awe inspiring and his chances of killing were high.


    In fact, Fang Bowen didn''t want to, but he had no weapons at all, only fists!


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Fang Bowen hit Lu Ziming''s sword with a fist. The powerful force made Lu Ziming''s body stagnate and his face was startled.


    He didn''t understand how the boy in front of him could become stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War, and his strength was also constantly climbing, totally surpassing the strength that the peak of Huajing should have.


    Boom!


    Finally, the curtain of the two men''s war came to an end. People around him were stunned. Long wanqiu also took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, the two little guys were able to make such a big show.


    Lu Ziming vomited blood and fell on the ground, while Fang Bo Wen was still standing. Although there was blood all over his body, he was still holding the spirit of indomitable determination and refused to fall down.


    Seeing this, Lu Ziming''s eyes darkened and said in a low voice, "you won!"


    All of a sudden, a stream of air from heaven and earth flashed by, and Lu Ziming and the token were sent out.


    Fang Bowen, at this moment, also some stand unsteadily, the body faintly trembles.


    Soon, Lu Wushuang held him and gave Fang Bowen a healing medicine.


    Fang Bowen, however, is just like losing his heart. He laughs, and he is still spraying blood. However, although the vital qi is disordered, there is no danger to his life. Just take a rest and recover.


    "Ha ha, this is a wonderful place!" Fang Bowen instantly looked at long wanqiu: "general sister, can you fight at will in this place?"


    "Well, you boy, how can you look like a militant?" Long wanqiu was also shocked.


    Lu Wushuang''s face was flat: "don''t talk, recover from the injury!"


    Standing on the cloud, Fang Hao rolled his eyes and felt a headache.


    "This son of a bitch comes up. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse." Fang Hao sighed for a while. The boy''s high morale made him worried. He was really warlike.


    However, Fang Hao, the animal, also forgot how crazy he was in the life and death war!


    Patted his head, and then no longer care about this side, quickly flew to the holy city.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled with deep eyes: "what a wonderful Mr. Tianji, how accurate he is to judge a person''s combat effectiveness and potential. He even seems to be able to spy out all the people in the Wulin. If he is an enemy, he is a strong enemy!"


    In the holy city, Zhao Moqing saw that Fang Hao really didn''t know where to run. His face was excited and said, "brother Hao is gone, ling''er, let''s run!"


    "But brother Fang told us not to run." Sima ling''er is in a dilemma. Although she has done a lot of treacherous things with Zhao Moqing, she is obedient in the face of Fang Hao.


    "One mouthful of elder brother Fang, I can''t bear it. I tell you, I haven''t taken down that smelly boy who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. You have no hope, you know!" Zhao Moqing said with great care.


    "Sister Mo Qing, I didn''t..." Sima ling''er had no confidence at all.


    What else did Zhao Moqing want to say, but he saw Lu Ziming come out and his face changed instantly: "Oh, it''s too late. Go!"


    "Where to go!" Fang Hao''s voice suddenly broke out in front of the two people, so that two girls instantly body shape a stagnation.


    Zhao Moqing''s face changed rapidly, and then he hummed: "brother Hao, I thought you didn''t want us, so why don''t you go?"


    "Who specially said not to you, be honest." Fang Hao glared at Zhao Moqing, then in a twinkling of an eye, he gently said to Sima ling''er, "ling''er, don''t learn from Mo Qing, the little demon. It''s bad to learn!""Oh Sima ling''er was flushed and seemed very happy.


    This time, Zhao Moqing was not happy, staring at Fang Hao: "brother Hao, you are eccentric, Mo Qing is also very good!"


    He spoke, pouted, and looked pitifully wronged.


    Fang Hao once again glared at the goblin Zhao Moqing, and then looked at the middle-aged man over there. His eyes twinkled.


    "A Mr. Tianji has a mysterious peak to be his follower. This is not a small amount of writing."


    Then, a cry: "Sir, I want to challenge XUANBANG Zhao Moqing!"


    The young man stood up, gnashing his teeth, as if Zhao Moqing was his greatest enemy.


    In an instant, the scene suddenly quieted down, and all the people looked at the young man standing out with a kind of sympathetic look.


    The middle-aged man said solemnly, "you can think clearly!"


    The young man exclaimed, "Sir, can''t she use the dragon and beast?"


    "Yes, in terms of potential and combat effectiveness, spirit beast is not one of them!" The middle-aged man nodded.


    Youth a bite teeth: "good, I gongyequan challenge XUANBANG 35 Zhao Moqing!"


    Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er''s ranking in the new list has a certain change, Zhao Moqing rose two places.


    Hearing this sentence, Zhao Moqing immediately felt as if stepping on his tail: "bad, run, if you are seen, you will die!"


    Fang Hao instantly twisted Zhao Moqing back, this dead girl, is not a challenge, as for it!


    Suddenly, the token flashed, and gongyequan directly yelled: "Zhao Moqing, I gongyequan challenge you, can you dare to fight!"


    The voice just called out, but in an instant on the other side of the crowd ring up, naturally in the side of Zhao Moqing.


    Almost everyone looked at Zhao Moqing, Sima ling''er, and Fang Hao, who was nearby, seemed to have been ignored.


    At this moment, the scene fell into a brief silence.


    But in the next moment, burst out countless yelling.


    "Zhao Moqing, you''re a demon girl. My heavenly temple and you have no common feelings!"


    "I, Tianfeng sect, will never die with you!"


    "Zhao Moqing, Sima ling''er, today, you have to give me an account of xuanming clan!"


    There are countless waves of Crusade, one wave is higher than the other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    Listen to Fang Hao all feel scalp numb, because he suddenly realized, this dead girl, must be did not know how much disaster!


    "The one next to me must be Sima ling''er, these two demons should be suppressed!"


    All of a sudden, a roaring Crusade broke out again.


    Then, countless young strong men, even some old masters, put their evil spirit on Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er, who looked extremely weak and pitiful.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help looking ugly and asked, "what did you do?"


    Zhao Moqing covered his ears. At the moment, he became angry.


    Looking back in an instant, facing the countless young and powerful men, he said angrily, "you bastards, what are you excited about? I, I, I, and the emperor of Qin, Fang Hao, is my brother!"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he rolled his eyes again. The dead girl started to pull back. Obviously, he did not know how many things had made so many people so excited that they shared a common hatred.


    After that, Zhao Moqing took Sima ling''er and hid behind Fang Hao in an instant. He also called out in his voice: "he is my brother. He asked us to do it. We are all wronged and forced by my brother!"


    Before let this dead girl when younger sister, absolutely not dry, now, active call elder brother.


    However, Fang Hao was not happy at all. With his black face, he felt that countless Qi machines were locked in his body.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I...."


    Fang Hao has not finished, immediately someone swift and violent hand, seems to have to take down Fang Hao three people.


    Fang Hao was depressed for a while. Laozi is Emperor Qin. These guys are against him!


    Boom!


    A powerful air force filled the world in an instant, and his physical strength was temporarily released, which made all the people on the scene look pale, and then with fear.


    But soon, there was a large people drinking: "two demons, don''t think it''s over if you find the help of saints. We will never let you go!"


    Seeing these people so excited, Fang Hao immediately cried out: "I don''t know them both!"


    Fang Hao''s face, there is inexplicable air block, so no one can recognize him as Fang Hao.


    In a blink of an eye, Fang Hao disappeared. Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er were exposed to the eyes of countless people.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Moqing is really afraid at this moment, and he will use the dragon in an instant.


    But at the next moment, Li Yao, who was guarding the holy city, instantly issued a majestic voice: "fighting is forbidden in the holy city!"


    No one dares to disobey Li Tianwang''s order, because he represents Daqin.


    But it''s inevitable that all the people will criticize each other.


    Sima ling''er was timid and hid behind Zhao Moqing.


    Zhao Moqing was also afraid of it, but Li Yao''s words gave him great confidence.


    As long as she doesn''t fight, who is she afraid of!


    At the thought that Fang Hao''s dead boy had run away, he didn''t know how to pity and cherish the jade. Then he saw the people around him abusing him.


    Zhao Moqing thought more and more atmosphere, immediately one hand akimbo, pointed to the people around him, exhausted his strength to shout.


    "Miss Zhao, you are the king''s mother, but I don''t know that you are the king''s mother, but I don''t know that you are the king''s mother, but you don''t respect me


    Zhao Moqing simply roared out, his face flushed with shock.


    The scene was silent for a moment, but soon, someone stabbed Zhao Moqing''s lie.


    "It''s really shameless. I said it was your Majesty''s sister just now. Now I''m talking about your Majesty''s princess. The enchantress is the enchantress. It''s shameless and shameless."


    "Yes, if it''s really a lady, how can the world not know that it''s a lady, how can it be a disaster like you, shameless and shameless?"


    "Bah, you return the magic medicine of Laofu temple!"


    "Zhao Moqing, return my mysterious turtle blood!"


    "Zhao Moqing, you''d better not go out of the city, or you won''t be able to run away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the innumerable people''s pointing and abusing, Zhao Moqing''s original atmosphere is powerful momentum, one person''s strong moment against countless people seems to be submerged by something.


    Then, Zhao Moqing''s eyes were red, it seems that countless grievances, instantly turned into crystal clear tears, constantly flowing down.


    However, Zhao Moqing still retorted: "I just don''t want to be shameless. If you want to marry you, you just don''t want me. You''re a heartless guy. I''ve called you brother Hao for so many years!"


    "You son of a bitch, you said, you want to take mine, you are now the emperor, you want gold words!"


    "You dishonest son of a bitch, Miss Ben is so shameless, you can''t stand up and say a word!"


    "You coward, when you touched me, kiss me, and sleep with me, now you dare not admit it!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao MuQing tearfully, and then to all people, red eyes issued some hysterical roar."Fang Hao, I hate you!"


    In Zhao Moqing''s tears, and the poor offensive, those who blame and abuse, but suddenly shut up.


    Because, like What the enchantress said didn''t seem to be true.


    But just for a moment, and then, countless people began to abuse.


    "What a character your majesty is, how can you like a witch like you, witch!"


    "You don''t look in the mirror to see how the empress of Daqin is. What are you?"


    Zhao Moqing''s eyes were red, but he seemed to have no strength to speak.


    Squat on the ground, head buried between the knees, only the shoulders twitch, as for tears tick.


    Sima ling''er beside her also cried. At that moment, she was not afraid of the people around her, those ugly words.


    But feel Zhao Moqing really good pitiful!


    Standing in a crowd, Fang Hao was suddenly touched in his heart, staring at the squat on the ground, seemed so helpless Zhao Moqing.


    "I just want to let her know her own mistakes, there are profound lessons, how can this happen!"


    In the heart, as if the more pain in the side.


    When he was a child many years ago, he carried Zhao Moqing on his back.


    Zhao Moqing said: "brother Hao, when I grow up, will you marry me?"


    "Yes, I will marry you when I grow up."


    It''s just a kid''s joke. He always thinks it''s a joke.


    However, she took it as a promise. She


    Fang Hao''s heart and liver were shaking. He had no such feeling for a long time.


    Fang Hao thinks he is really special, not a man.


    Suddenly!


    One step, across decades, came to the field, but seems to be back in the year!


    Fang Hao stands in front of Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er, looking at those who abuse and blame.


    Suddenly a big drink, that gas engulfs mountains and rivers of spirit, instant full of heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao''s face became clear in the eyes of the public. However, no one dared to make a sound, and even sweated down one by one.


    Because they recognized that the man in front of them was really the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, and that man was invincible in the world.


    Fang Hao''s voice rang out in the sky and the earth: "uncle''s, isn''t it something? As for you big men, as for how to deal with two weak women, who lost something, go to the Ministry of housing and report, I will compensate you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    The terror of the air, awe the whole audience, so that the world are pale, people can not say a word.


    There is a big question in everyone''s heart.


    Is Zhao Moqing, the evil girl who has been harming everywhere, is really Fang Hao''s woman


    Oh, my God If Zhao Moqing, with the title of a noble concubine and empress, will bring disaster everywhere, then It''s a disaster.


    Some people even think of the terrible scene, shivering, but dare not spit out half a word.


    At this time, Fang Hao looked at Li Yao in the sky: "King Li, you''d better register them. What did Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er take? Laozi Fanghao should compensate for it!"


    In the distance, on a high-rise building in the Imperial Palace, you can see the scene in the martial arts arena in the distance.


    A simple, but dignified and generous woman is the heroine of Daqin, yunfeifei.


    Now the cloud Feifei than before, more like a fairy, but at the same time has an atmosphere.


    Fengyan looked at the other side, some exclaimed: "it seems that there will be another sister. The palace is too big, and it should be more lively."


    With that, the woman turned her head and looked at the palace maid beside her: "tell me my will and let Ford personally go to the Royal beast gate to propose marriage!"


    The apricot son next to hear, immediately dissatisfied way: "Miss, how can you still help Uncle propose a marriage!"


    "Do you think I''m not going to say yes, and that stinky boy will change his mind? He can''t take back any step he takes! "


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei is not a bit depressed, but a little bit lost. There is no woman who wants his men to have three wives and four concubines, especially women like her.


    But she knew that the man who stood up in his heart and did not hesitate to die or die for her had a huge weakness.


    The heart is too soft!


    Not unfeeling!


    Love!


    In this way, as he can entrust everything to her, why should he be embarrassed.


    Apricot is very reluctant to leave the message.


    A person standing in the attic yunfeifei, suddenly sighed: "no one knows, I can accompany you how long, if, they can let you have more concern, I I''ll be relieved! "


    In Tianji Pavilion, in a window, a bunch of eyes looked at the man standing on the square, standing out for a woman''s tears or grievances.


    This man was Mr. Tianji, and he shook his head calmly: "what kind of person are you? an ambitious person? You''re not heartless enough, hero? You don''t have so many rules


    Speaking of this, Hong Ji whispered with a smile: "you are a contradictory person who is hard to see through!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the glare of the people''s strange eyes, Fang Hao stood up. Now, as an emperor, he still cherished his reputation. He felt that his old face was a little feverish.


    Although those guys dare not say, but in the heart, it is estimated that they are also in the stomach Fei unceasingly.


    Fang Hao''s heart is depressed. After looking at Zhao Moqing who is still crying, he suddenly disappears. In his eyes, he is a little woman who needs to be protected.


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand: "gone."


    "Oh Zhao Moqing rarely has a soft voice. He reaches out his small hand and puts it in Fang Hao''s hand.


    But the tears are still flowing, because what she just catharsis is not the grievance of being pointed at, but the grievance of so many decades.


    That kind of throbbing joy of reunion, to the later disappointment, and then again and again thick skinned, the result is again and again unspeakable depression.


    After all, the aggrieved convergence has been suppressed for too long in her heart.


    She used laughter, fury, madness to hide her grievances, disappointment, pain, depression, and finally broke out at this moment.


    After the outbreak, it seems that only a touch of tears, can be able to see that she is not strong in fact.


    Sima ling''er was happy when he saw this scene, but he was also melancholy.


    She wanted to say out loud, brother Fang, you also hold my hand.


    It''s like when she plucked up her courage and said, "I''m 16 years old next year, I can get married!"!


    But she did not, because this moment, belongs to Zhao Moqing and Fang Hao, she is a foil.


    But it''s also a happy foil.


    Fang Hao returned to the palace, but strangely, no one came to meet him, which made him feel strange.


    In a palace, Sima Ling Er cleverly did not go in, and the maids came out on their own initiative.


    Only Fang Hao and Zhao Moqing are left in the room.


    It always makes people feel strange when they live in the same room.


    At the moment, Fang Hao step out, but immediately do not know what to do.


    He went out, which showed that he had a great relationship with Zhao Moqing.


    He couldn''t explain it at all, and it seemed that he couldn''t explain it.


    As a result, the room, there is only a slight sobbing sound, there are tears ticking sound.Finally, Fang Hao couldn''t help but open his mouth and wanted to break the embarrassment.


    "Well, murching, why are you going to get those guys'' things?"


    Zhao didn''t answer and continued to cry.


    "Well, if you don''t say anything, we''ll..."


    Fang Hao just wanted to say a word, he didn''t know how to say it, but at this time!


    Zhao Moqing raised his head, years did not take Zhao Moqing''s face, it seems that Zhao Moqing is still the young girl who met in Zhonghai city.


    However, at the moment, there is no past lively, eyes also did not have the ancient spirit.


    Zhao Moqing opened the bag and poured it out one by one.


    Zhao Moqing said in his mouth, "this is the temple of heaven, this is the xuanming sect..."


    One by one treasures were poured out, a lot of them, Zhao MuQing clearly remember which clan they are.


    After pouring out, Zhao Moqing said: "you give them back."


    "Well, if you want to like it, keep it and take it all. There is no reason to return it." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    "You said you would compensate them." Zhao Moqing''s tone is surprisingly flat.


    "Brother said to them, the big deal is to use gold and purple gold at a discount. Anyway, Laozi''s is the emperor, and there is money!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "No, give it back to them."


    "Well, what are you doing so hard for?" Fang Hao didn''t understand.


    "I just want to have fun." Zhao Moqing finished, turned and walked outside the hall.


    While walking, Zhao Moqing said, "I''ll never let you in trouble again, Fang Hao, I''ll..."


    After the words did not say, but Zhao Moqing has already walked out of the hall.


    Fang Hao is at a loss for Zhao''s sudden change. In the past, no matter how, Zhao was so heartless. Today, it''s different!


    With a big wave of his hand, Fang Hao put all those things in place, and then quickly walked out.


    Then, the roar of a dragon and a tiger has rushed into the sky.


    Fang Hao looked at the far away figure and immediately murmured to himself, "I haven''t finished my words yet. I really think I''m wrong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    The dragon and the white tiger flew out of the holy city, and no one dared to intercept it, because everyone now knows that the two evil women who have harmed many sect treasures really have an indeterminate relationship with the emperor of Daqin.


    It even has something to do with it.


    In the far air, Sima ling''er looked at Zhao Moqing all the time. After waiting for a long time, she finally couldn''t help saying, "sister Moqing, you and elder brother Fang..."


    "I''ll take him off!" Zhao Moqing said coldly.


    "Ah?" Sima ling''er suddenly opened her mouth and stuffed an egg. It seemed that it was too incredible.


    In Sima ling''er''s heart, it seems that Zhao Moqing is always talking about how she and Fang Hao are, and that she must let Fang Hao marry herself.


    But now, Zhao Moqing''s change is really huge.


    For a while, Sima ling''er was not used to it.


    Zhao Moqing suddenly seemed to talk to himself, and seemed to say to whom: "those things are the dowry I prepared for myself, you return them, I will never come to haunt you again!"


    With that, Zhao closed his eyes.


    Qinglong said: "master, where to go?"


    "Go where you want to go. It''s a big place." Zhao Moqing is at a loss in his eyes.


    But at this time, among the white clouds, there is a white dress, holy and ineffable fairy like woman, showing a faint smile, is staring at them.


    Zhao Moqing was surprised and said, "Lianlian, why are you here?"


    "I walked around the boundless mountain, but I didn''t expect to see you when I came out. Where are you going?" Cheng Lianlian laughs. Even women, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er, sincerely feel that Cheng Lianlian is too beautiful.


    "We don''t know where to go, where are you going? Shall we come together Zhao Moqing said here and took a look at Sima ling''er: "ling''er, what do you think?"


    "Well, I don''t know where to go anyway." Sima Ling er''s head is crooked melancholy, just a little worried to see Zhao Moqing.


    I think Zhao Moqing has changed a lot.


    "Well, you two little girls, follow me!" Cheng Lianlian flies in the sky without any flying animals.


    Because she is already the peak of xuanjing, and is on the list of Kyushu wind and cloud, and her combat effectiveness surpasses that of Mo Tan, a formal disciple of Sanqing mountain.


    If Fang Hao sees it, he will immediately chase after him, because this woman is Cheng Lianlian, who once served as her bodyguard.


    At the moment, a woman in a black dress, standing in the clouds, if there is a shadow, looks cold, like a God who does not eat fireworks between people, giving people a feeling that can only be seen from afar.


    It is Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao deeply looks at the woman who wears a white dress like a fairy, and she has a cold light in her eyes.


    In fact, since Cheng Lianlian appeared in Kyushu and Daqin, Wen Xiao noticed that she was with this woman.


    Of course, she knows Cheng Lianlian, but she always feels that Cheng Lianlian has a disturbing atmosphere.


    I don''t know where she came from. Maybe it''s a woman''s intuition. Wen Xiao has quietly followed Cheng Lianlian for a long time.


    She always felt that Cheng Lianlian''s appearance would not be so simple, but for such a long time, she did not explore anything.


    Can''t help but shake his head: "am I really wrong?"


    With that, he hid in the clouds, and a three headed dragon rose and fell in the clouds, and then disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao mohao didn''t give back the money, but he didn''t give it back.


    He always felt that he should return the 100 treasure bags to her next time he met Zhao Moqing.


    Anyway, it is such a feeling, but there is no too much thought.


    If there is, Fang Hao would like to say to Zhao Moqing: for so many years, I was wrong!


    However, soon, Fang Hao was busy report, to busy some can not get away from the body, also forget a lot of things.


    Yunhe has been sitting in Fang Hao''s study for three days. All of them come for the sake of state affairs. There are also some plans of Yunhe.


    After listening to Yunhe''s report and Daqin''s current situation, Fang Hao can''t help but admire him. The Yunhe prime minister, whom Ji Fengmian found, is indeed very capable.


    At the moment, Yunhe is saying, "Your Majesty, the emissary of the western regions Dynasty, who hopes to conclude an inviolable covenant with us, has been held down by me, that is, waiting for his majesty to come back and make a decision."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao looked at Xiang Yunhe with a calm look.


    Yunhe said solemnly, "I don''t think it can be signed. After signing, if we use military force against the western regions in the future, it will be unfair and unfair."


    "And then?"


    "Your Majesty wants to unify Jiuzhou. I think the Western dynasties should also be under the command of Daqin. "Yunhe said what he thought.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao said calmly: "you don''t think that a real treaty can bind the two countries, do you?""Of course not. It''s just that the Miao family of the western region Dynasty has a powerful celestial sage master, which makes us feel a little tricky. If I had signed it for you before, I might have signed it for you, but your reputation in the western regions is not small. I think we have the ability to swallow the western regions."


    "Do you think I can deal with the heavenly sage of the Miao family?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    Cloud crane a Leng: "you killed all the demons alone, you..."


    Speaking of this, cloud crane looks a Leng, surprised to look at Fang Hao: "did you not recover?"


    "I have recovered, but the fighting power of Tian Sheng is gone." Fang Hao did not hide from Yun He.


    Cloud crane looks a Lin, fortunately, the conversation between them is separated by the great power of heaven and earth.


    "But what you did in the western regions is well known." Yunhe doesn''t believe it.


    Fang Hao showed some bitter smile: "I don''t know myself. How can I do it? Well, don''t say this."


    After that, Fang Hao said solemnly, "you sign this covenant for me."


    "Are you not going?" Cloud crane is a little surprised this time.


    "I went, how can I go back to it?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    At this moment, it''s Yunhe''s turn to smile bitterly: "you''re going to let me be that unkind person."


    "I don''t agree with you." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Well, it''s nothing, but if you''re not a saint, our unification plan will be delayed." The cloud crane sighed.


    "If you continue to prepare, just because I haven''t made a breakthrough for the time being, it doesn''t mean that I can''t break through in the future. No matter whether I can be promoted or not, this war is inevitable." Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    Even now, he could think of how terrible the war at that level was. It was not a myth that the world was broken.


    Cloud crane''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "then I''m ready. I hope you can break through as soon as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    Fang Hao suddenly looked at the cloud crane. His eyes were burning and he was stunned: "how can your majesty look at me like this?"


    "I have a word that I haven''t asked." Fang Hao just said something.


    Cloud crane looked at Fang Hao deeply, then said: "you want to ask me, why do you want to help you?"


    Fang Hao nodded, and his eyes were still burning. He did not think that his status as an adopted son could make Yunhe give up the Royal descendants of the Heavenly Emperor of Chu.


    Cloud crane''s eyes flashed, but he said with a smile: "of course, it''s because you are the son of the seventh Princess of heaven''s holy emperor. Is this reason not big enough?"


    "I don''t care what others think. I''m sure you don''t believe it." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Why don''t I believe it? What if I say I believe it? " Yun he asked in reply.


    "Well You don''t mean it Fang Hao was helpless. He felt that it was not easy to get words out of the old man''s mouth.


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he changed the topic and said, "can I practice the true life dragon formula?"


    "Of course, why not?" Cloud crane is another rhetorical question.


    Let Fang Hao frown, gradually serious: "I have heard a lot of people have said, the true life of the Dragon formula, only the descendants of the royal family in the heavenly holy emperor can practice."


    "you are not the descendants of the Royal descendants of the emperor of heaven. You are still a descendant. Your mother is your seven princess!"


    Cloud crane''s words, let Fang Hao some angry, this old guy did not have a word of truth, said for a long time, is full of nonsense!


    After Yun he left, Fang Hao still felt that the old guy and Ji Fengmian were hiding something from him.


    It was just a feeling, mainly because he felt that the cloud crane had come to help him for another reason.


    After dealing with these things, Fang Hao met Yun Feifei. When Yun Feifei said that Fang Fengwu and Fang Yunxiao were taken away by Fang Wenjun, he said that he had learned from a famous teacher.


    Fang Hao was surprised. He thought that his sons and daughters were still in the Imperial Palace and could be ranked in the sky list. He also thought it was yunfeifei''s credit, but he didn''t expect that he was the master of the two little guys.


    "Who did they worship as a teacher?" Fang Hao couldn''t help but ask. It''s not only a matter of magic weapons, but also a question of strength that can be practiced by a five-year-old boy to defeat the peak in the early stage of xuanjing.


    After all, those two guys are too young in grade.


    "I don''t know. Dad doesn''t say it, but it''s a great creation." Yunfeifei is also a bit depressed, this almost two years did not see fan Yunxiao and Fang Feng dance.


    "What''s more, another master I don''t know. I''m transparent when I''m Laozi. What if I''m taught bad?" Fang Hao has a black line in his head. He is not at ease when he thinks of his old guy.


    In those days, the old guy, however, abused him.


    "But it seems that we and they are all OK, and they have been ranked in the sky at the age of five." Yunfeifei had to comfort himself and comfort Fang Hao.


    She couldn''t help it. Who called that old man their father!


    "No, where are they? I''m going to find them! " Fang Hao thought more and more uneasy.


    "I I don''t know. " At the moment, yunfeifei saw the corner of Fang Hao''s eyes twitch. Suddenly, he felt guilty.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and seemed to be calming down the ups and downs in his heart.


    Finally, gnashing his teeth, he said, "that old fire is really unreasonable and deceiving. It''s my son''s daughter, not his, uncle''s!"


    "Well, stop talking. When Dad comes next time, you ask him." Yunfeifei is also a bit of psychological block.


    Soon, yunfeifei said, "I''ve sent Ford to Royal beast gate to propose marriage."


    "What?" Fang Hao jumped in his heart and looked at yunfeifei in amazement.


    "Sister Mo Qing and your childhood sweetheart, you Isn''t it true that you don''t feel much about others Yun Feifei said with a smile.


    "Well, then You see, it won''t be her grievance. I, you know, are soft hearted Fang Hao suddenly felt guilty.


    Yunfeifei laughed, very brilliant: "for many people, your soft heart is not a good thing. But for us, this is an advantage. Anyway, Ford has gone to the beast gate, and it should be here by now. "


    "This Daughter in law, what can I say? "


    Time and again, yunfeifei is so generous, I don''t know how, but I''m very happy, but also a little bit weird.


    "Needless to say, I don''t care about having another sister. After entering the door, I still have to say hello to me." Yunfeifei suddenly raised her jade like chin.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao bit the animal.


    "Mother-in-law, I haven''t had that for a long time!"


    "You You son of a bitch, what a place


    "I''ll go. What am I afraid of? I''m scared of it now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ever since Tianji Pavilion took root in the holy city, it has been bustling and bustling.Because Mr. Tianji has become more and more famous, he has made some lists, which are very credible, and he also gives free advice to people.


    However, it is quite famous for the divine operator. Of course, what makes people even more attracted is that the array of this heavenly master is superb. Some of the ancient formations of some ancient sects have been missing and damaged after countless years.


    However, this Mr. Tianji can repair it. I really have to admire it.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is listening to Li Yao''s comments on Tianji Pavilion and Mr. Tianji, and talking about some information about Tianji Pavilion.


    Li Yao continued: "this Mr. Tianji is indeed a strange man. After his name was spread all over Kyushu, many people came to the kingdom of God, the state of Chu, and the state of utu. He hoped that Mr. Tianji could go to their empire and give them a lot of benefits. He hoped that Mr. Tianji would live in their territory."


    "Then, he declined and lived in my Daqin?" Fang Hao gave Li Yao a strange look.


    "Yes, they all declined, and they were very straightforward, without any hesitation."


    "It seems that you are only paying attention to him."


    "This man is unfathomable. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t believe it. If he makes trouble in the holy city, it will be very troublesome."


    "Well, I know you do your duty, but from now on, all the people watching Tianji Pavilion will be removed." Fang Hao''s face suddenly became serious.


    After seeing Fang Hao, Li Yao nodded: "OK."


    "Well, now, come with me to Tianji Pavilion." Fang Hao''s words brightened Li Yao''s eyes.


    In the Tianji Pavilion, people flow, Fang Hao saw two familiar figures.


    They are yueruhua and Cheng LinSong, the elders of Tianji Pavilion who once met in Youzhou.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, these two elders in Tianji Pavilion, or even those in the status of Taishang elder, are actually in this Tianji Pavilion, just like laborers.


    At the same time, the two men also saw Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    They were stunned. Then they got up and arched their hands and said, "see your majesty."


    Fang Hao was surprised to hear their names. Unexpectedly, these two guys called themselves your majesty instead of the leader.


    Most people in the Wulin seem to call him the leader of the alliance.


    This time, many people called him his majesty.


    In fact, Fang Hao did not know that, in the name of Fang Hao, even the great martial arts experts in Kyushu would willingly call out his majesty.


    Of course, there are not many people who know that Fang Hao is not a strong animal.


    Although Yue Ruhua and Cheng LinSong respectfully greet each other, their eyes are somewhat complicated. In those days, they were startled by Fang Hao. They thought that Fang Hao, the murderous God, wanted to make them look like.


    But in a flash, they came to Daqin again and lived in the holy city, the capital city of Daqin. They seemed to be members of the Jiuzhou military alliance and Fang Hao''s subordinates.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent and said, "are you Mr. Tianji in?"


    "Your Majesty, sir, is sitting down, but a decree has been sent to your majesty to wait a moment, and he will come out to see him." The moon was as calm as a little.


    "Oh? Did Mr. Tianji know I was coming? " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Sir, I do know." Yao Hao and yiyuefang, please go to xiaoyuefang.


    Fang Hao and Li Yao enter the elegant room. After a while, Yue Ruhua orders people to bring two cups of spirit tea.


    After that, yueruhua left.


    At the moment, Li Yao pretended to be cold


    Fang Hao looked calm and took a sip of Lingcha. He said calmly, "no, it''s a calculation. After I come back, it''s not a secret. He must know that I''m back. It''s easy to guess that I''ll come to see him."


    Li Yao frowned and said, "why didn''t your majesty call him in person? It''s a big face for him


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s really capable. How about giving him some face?" Fang Hao smiles indifferently.


    Li Yao, however, said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I think he knows our conversation."


    "What if you know me, you don''t know me. I''m a man who knows that I don''t do secret things, and I can''t tell people anything. I''m a hero idol of the younger generation in the Wulin. To be honest, I''m just too honest!" Fang Hao''s face was upright. He almost believed what he said.


    Li Yao looked at Fang Hao strangely, admiring him or admiring Fang Hao. However, he didn''t believe in his integrity.


    To talk about idols Indeed, I admire Fang Hao for his bold and upright appearance.


    At this time, Fang Hao frowned: "after I left, Huangfu Xiao, Li Weiwei and their people?"


    He has been back for three days, but he hasn''t seen the people who went with him to the western regions last time, not even Lu ningshuang.


    "The prime minister asked Li Weiwei to take the landing gel frost and Huangfu Xiao to go to work. It is estimated that there will be some time before they can come back."


    "What can I do for you?" Fang Hao is too busy these days, but he has not asked too much.


    "It is said that they went to the old dragon palace, the Dragon Palace master''s birthday, and they went to celebrate on behalf of the Qin Dynasty and the Kyushu military alliance." Li Yao said with a smile.


    "What is the relationship between the Dragon Palace and us now?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Since your Majesty''s great power a few years ago, the Dragon Palace has sent envoys to our Daqin, intending to have a good relationship with us and also incline to our Kyushu military alliance."


    "Then let them join us in the Kyushu military alliance. If there is any ambiguity, don''t come." Fang Hao snorted coldly.


    "The prime minister should have other considerations." Li Yao said lightly.


    "By the way, my Is mother coming back? " Fang Hao wants to know where Ji Fengmian is.


    His real life dragon rhyme, however, has progressed rapidly, and has been able to break out the true life Dragon Spirit in Daqin and improve his combat effectiveness.


    However, Fang Hao always had some doubts and wanted to ask clearly in person.


    Suddenly, he took a look at Li Yao, and then he was stunned. Because he sounded, the God Emperor of the TIANYAO clan in front of him was also an old antique living for a long time.


    "You know, the real life dragon formula of the royal family in the previous dynasty can be practiced by anyone?" Fang Hao looks at Li Yao.


    Li Yao was stunned: "of course not. It''s said that it needs descendants of the royal family of the former dynasty to be able to practice."


    "Well, how can I hear that everyone can practice the same?"


    "Who told your majesty that?"


    "Well, my Mother. " Fang Hao said to be honest, there are still some can''t say, whether his biological mother is nothing, the key is that he looks too young, and he looks almost the same size.


    Cry up, always feel a few different twist.


    After hearing this, Li Yao was silent for a moment and said, "the Empress Dowager is a descendant of the heavenly holy emperor. Naturally, what she said is more accurate than we outsiders. Maybe many people can practice.""It''s not. It''s someone who needs dragon spirit. I''m not stained with the light of my mother. I have dragon spirit." Fang Hao thought it was a white question again.


    Obviously, Li Yao was not very sure about the royal family affairs in the heavenly sage Dynasty.


    On hearing this, Li Yao said, "of course, your majesty can practice. You are a descendant of the royal family of the previous dynasty. With the royal blood, you can cultivate yourself."


    "Well I... " Fang Hao is depressed. Looking at Li Yao''s serious and serious manner, he may really believe that he is Ji Fengmian''s lost son for many years


    Fang Hao also did not explain, misunderstanding on it, anyway, many people all over the world are so misunderstood.


    Just at this time, a man who looked more than 30 years old and looked gentle and elegant as a scholar came in.


    With a faint smile, he slightly arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, Li Tianwang, I didn''t expect you to come in person. No wonder the birds at the door reported good news in the morning."


    "Your Majesty, this is Mr. Tianji, Hongji." Li Yao, with a cold look on his face, spoke on one side.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The man, who seemed to have no prestige, gave him a feeling that was hard to guess.


    Then, Fang Hao still sat, slightly arched his hand: "Mr. Tianji is really mysterious, we two people nagging."


    Sitting aside with a faint smile on his face, he looked at Fang Hao: "after coming down to the holy city for several years, it''s the second time I see your majesty today. His Majesty''s momentum is extraordinary, worthy of being a great hero and hero in the world."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Tianji also likes to praise people, but it is really different from what he imagined." Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    "Oh? I don''t know what I used to look like in your Majesty''s heart? " He looked peaceful, not humble or arrogant.


    "Of course, it''s a strange person." Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    "Does your majesty think that strange people and strange people are some unruly people who are arrogant and arrogant than the sky and whose eyes are higher than the top?" Hong Ji said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    "It''s almost like that." Fang Hao really thinks so in his heart. He thinks that he has read too many novels in the lower bound. He thinks that all the strange people and scholars are eccentric and eccentric.


    With a pair of eyes, he seems to be able to see through everything with unfathomable eyes.


    I dare not say something under the arrogance of Jiuzhou, but I can''t say anything in my majesty


    "Mr. Tianji should not be so modest. Jiuzhou Fengyun list, Daqin Fengyun list, and now the xuanhuang list of heaven and earth. These lists include the world''s heroes, and can accurately draw the portraits of the people on the Fengyun list. They are lifelike and so amazing. If you say that he has little skill, then no one will believe it." Fang Hao looked flat.


    "Hehe, everyone in Tianji Pavilion is good at copying. As long as you meet someone, you can draw it. Of course, the news of Jiuzhou Wulin spreads quickly. As long as I sort it out a little, I can understand the general situation."


    Although Fang Hao didn''t believe that Hong Ji could know the world''s affairs and accurately analyze a person''s combat effectiveness by sitting in the room, he did not believe it would be so simple.


    There are a lot of news in Kyushu Wulin, but there are also many false news. It is obviously impossible to analyze a person''s combat effectiveness and potential from some news.


    As for the portraits of the powerful in Kyushu, Fang Hao didn''t believe that it was so simple that any disciple of Tianji Pavilion could copy a vivid portrait.


    Besides, it is not easy to see many strong ones.


    As for how he managed to do it, he could not understand.


    Fang Hao took a look at Hongji, and then said to Li Yao, "Lao Li, go ahead and have a word with Mr. Tianji."


    Li Yao immediately stood up and left.


    At the moment, Mr. Tianji pinched a few printing formulas, and his feet were slightly on the floor.


    All of a sudden, a wonderful air machine appeared around the room.


    Fang Hao understood that this was the power of the array, but this guy immediately arranged an array, which made Fang Hao think of his four spirit ancient array.


    He didn''t arrange the array as he wanted, and he was so quick. With his hand alone, he showed that he was a real master of array.


    "Your Majesty can have a bold conversation with me now, so that no third person can hear you."


    Fang Hao laughed: "Mr. Tianji is considerate. Some of them are secret, but they should not be regarded as secret things in front of you."


    "Your Majesty, please tell me that if I can help you, I will never delay it." Hong Ji looks at Fang Hao lightly.


    Then, Fang Hao spread out his hand, and the Tianji newspaper box he found in the ancestral land of Fang''s family suddenly appeared. It was also the box that Yue Ruhua and Cheng LinSong said were God level treasure boxes.


    There are many strange patterns and patterns on it, but Fang Hao can''t understand it.


    "This treasure chest comes from Tianji Pavilion. I wonder if Mr. Tianji can open it?" Fang Hao always wanted to know what was inside.


    However, before, there was no time to go to Tianji Pavilion. Now, it seems that Tianji pavilion has moved to his holy city. Now I will take this opportunity to see whether the mysterious Tianji can be opened.


    Mr. Tianji took over the treasure chest, looked at it carefully, and said faintly: "I heard Ruhua and Lin song say this thing. Actually, I am also very curious. I didn''t expect that the God level treasure chest still exists. I always think that the God level treasure chest has been destroyed in the turmoil of countless years."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "is that right? I didn''t know the treasure chest could be destroyed. "


    "Of course, if you really can''t take out the contents, there may be violent attempts. Of course, the final result is naturally the destruction of the box and the destruction of the object." Mr. Tianji looked over and over.


    Then he raised his head and said very seriously, "it''s OK to open this God level treasure chest, but I''m afraid the contents of this treasure chest are of great importance."


    Hearing Mr. Tianji''s affirmation that he could, Fang Hao''s spirit was shaken: "what''s so important? Is there any change?"


    "The things in this kind of treasure chest are very good. According to my knowledge, this treasure chest was once made by our Tianji Pavilion and given to his majesty. I''m afraid the contents of this treasure box are related to the previous dynasty."


    However, speaking of this, Hong Ji raised his head, looked at Fang Hao, and laughed: "however, since your majesty is a direct descendant of the royal family of the heavenly sage emperor, this thing itself belongs to his majesty. After so many years of loss, he did not expect to appear in his majesty''s hands, but there is a destiny in the dark."


    "Well, you can open it for me. Please let me know what you want." Fang Hao murmured in his heart that Laozi was not a descendant of the imperial family of the heavenly sage emperor. In his opinion, it was bullshit to decide what day was decided. It would be good if it could not be opened.


    The key is that it appeared in the ancestral hall of his Fang family.


    "I do have some conditions." He looked peaceful and smiling.


    "Just mention it." Fang Hao frowned and felt that this guy was showing off.Hongji''s eyes gradually become serious and serious: "Kyushu is not unified, do not open this box."


    "Why!" Fang Hao''s eyes become extremely sharp.


    "The opening of this box is not so simple. You need to collect Kyushu Qi Yun as the key to open it. The reason why the emperor of Tiansheng emperor was able to use this box was that at that time, Kyushu was unified and almost all the Qi of the holy Dynasty was on his majesty, so it could be really opened." Hong Ji''s tone was serious.


    "Kyushu gas transportation..." Fang Hao recited a few words, but his eyes were still sharp staring at Hongji.


    The tone became a little solemn: "it''s not sure who will become the leader of Kyushu. If Kyushu is not unified, it''s really impossible to open it?"


    "Of course, there are other ways to open it. There are more than 10000 changes in the pattern on it. With my calculation ability, I''m afraid it will take decades to fully open it. Of course, the ancestor who built this treasure chest in Tianji Pavilion at that time personally opened it quickly. Unfortunately, that ancestor has already died." At the end of the speech, hung Chien sighed. Although his eyes were deep, they were very clear.


    Fang Hao frowned: "still have a way?"


    Hong Zhen shook his head: "in this world, if I have no other way, then there is no way!"


    Fang Hao was silent for a long time and frowned slightly.


    After a while, his eyes were serious and said, "OK, when Kyushu is unified, please ask Mr. Tianji to open the treasure chest for me."


    "Nature."


    At the moment, Fang Hao has some questions: "are you sure I can unify Kyushu?"


    "Kyushu can use it, but it''s the same thing that can be mastered by others."


    Fang Hao was stunned by Hongji''s words, and then he burst out laughing: "what a day I don''t know!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    Fang Hao likes the last sentence of Mr. Tianji. This person does not die. Those ordinary people in Tianji Pavilion feel that everything is within the destiny of heaven.


    Fang Hao may not feel much about this sentence if someone else says it, but it is obvious that Hong Ji is of a detached status in Tianji Pavilion. Otherwise, people like Yue Ruhua and Cheng LinSong would not come to do chores for him.


    But this gives the world a feeling that people who are familiar with the calculation of the natural mechanism say something they don''t know, which is quite refreshing to Fang Hao.


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile: "at that time, someone calculated my whereabouts with the help of Tianji Pavilion, and then attacked and killed me. Do you know if Mr. Tianji knows?"


    "It should be someone from the Tianji Pavilion. Of course, I know who in the Tianji pavilion has calculated. If your majesty wants to start a teacher and make an inquiry, I will find them all and hear about it." Hung Chien slightly arched his hand, poised.


    "Ha ha, forget it. I''m not so unreasonable and unforgiving. But I wonder if Mr. Tianji can work out my present situation." Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Of course, if your majesty doesn''t go to heaven for a day, I can calculate." Hung Chien spoke calmly.


    This sentence, but let Fang Hao look a Lin, suddenly exposed the murderous opportunity on his body.


    His eyes are even sharper than before. It seems that if there is any change in Hongji, Fang Hao will have a thunderbolt.


    However, he was very calm and calm. It seemed that his message was so insignificant.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and restrained his killing plan. He said with a faint smile: "Mr. Tianji deserves his reputation indeed. I admire him."


    "This secret is known to me. Is your majesty not worried? If I were your majesty, I should think about how to kill people. " Hung Chien still looked calm. He took a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    Fang Hao laughed: "just now I did kill the opportunity. This is indeed the biggest secret of me and even Daqin. If it is spread out, I''m afraid Daqin will have great changes in a moment. However, since Mr. Tianji has already known about it, he has not spread it out, which proves that Mr. Tianji has no malice towards me and Daqin."


    "Your Majesty can be so calm in such a big shock that I admire you. But in fact, the reason why you can see that your majesty is still in the dark realm is just when you stepped into my Tianji Pavilion. Therefore, your majesty can still kill people for safety." Hongji put down his tea cup calmly and looked at Fang Hao calmly.


    Fang Hao''s smile became more and more brilliant. He said calmly: "with Mr. Wang''s divinity, you can calculate the heaven, the earth, and the people''s heart. Originally, you can not say it. But since you said it, you should be frank and detached. I have no advantages, that is, I am a bit bold. Risks and opportunities coexist."


    "Your Majesty''s words and deeds are incomparable. I still admire you." With more than 10 million people in the holy city and the great power of all living beings, there is an array that can make the holy city even without a mysterious peak It can be broken. "


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and incomparable: "Sir, you are so accomplished in the array that you can even stop the Heavenly Master. Please give me your advice."


    "I don''t dare to teach you. Your majesty can master the ancient four spirit array, and its use is perfect. Naturally, you can understand the array. However, the ancient four spirit array is only a remnant of the ancient array. Does your majesty know?"


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "The ancient four spirit array is one part of an ancient array. In addition to the four spirits, this array also has five elements, six gods, seven kills, eight trigrams, nine palaces, ten directions, one after another. It is not only amazing in defense. If your majesty presides over the array against the enemy, it can also gather the thoughts of all living beings in the city, so that your majesty can launch three strikes, which is comparable to the great means of heavenly saints."


    When he heard this, Fang Hao took a deep breath, and his heart was pounding. He felt as if he had found a treasure. The guy in front of him was so powerful that he even suspected that he was from ancient times.


    Otherwise, the ancient array would have been lost. How could this guy arrange it? In such a world-class war, it would have been able to display the attack of three strike heavenly saints.


    If this is the case, the holy city will be solid and there is no need to worry too much about the safety of the holy city in the future.


    However, hung Chien obviously did not finish, and continued: "in addition, once this array is completed, if you are not as good as I am, you can''t break it with wisdom."


    "Sir, if you can help me set up this array, what are your requirements?" Fang Hao felt that such a large array must cost a lot. However, the purpose of Tianji''s coming to the holy city was not clear, and the significance of helping himself was not clear. Therefore, Fang Hao asked this question.


    "This kind of array itself costs a lot, and it also consumes me. I really need it." Hongji''s Orthodox way.


    "Go ahead, please."


    "I want something from your majesty, called Yin and Yang life and death plate."


    Fang Hao was stunned, then frowned: "what Yin and Yang life and death plate? I have? "


    "Yes, this thing originally belonged to the TIANYAO family. It was the yin-yang stone plate under the life and death pool of the TIANYAO clan, also known as the Yin and Yang life and death plate.""Oh, this thing!" Fang Hao''s hand spread, suddenly a black and white intersection, forming a yin and Yang pattern of the huge slate appeared in Fang Hao''s hands.


    Even now, Fang Hao''s strength is huge. He feels that the stone is extremely heavy and indestructible.


    Hong Ji nodded: "it''s this thing. It''s not very useful to your majesty, but it''s very important to my Tianji Pavilion."


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Fang Hao frowned. Although he had obtained this thing for a long time, he really didn''t know. He only knew that the stone was not simple, but he didn''t know what effect it had.


    Hongji said calmly: "my Tianji Pavilion deduces Tianji and Tiandao. According to legend, the great achievers cut down the way of life and death of yin and Yang, and this plate of yin and Yang life and death contains this kind of Tao."


    "Here you are." Fang Hao gave it to Hongji directly.


    Hongji solemnly put it into the bag. He stood up and bowed down: "thank you for your success."


    "For those in need, it''s nothing." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Your Majesty can be trusted." He saluted again, and then sat down again with doubts on his face.


    "I say intuition, do you believe it?" Fang Hao said suddenly.


    He gave Fang Hao a deep look and then said with a smile, "I believe it!"


    Then he took out a list and handed it to Fang Hao: "this is what I need. I think it can be obtained by your Majesty''s means."


    Fang Hao took a look, but frowned: "the four spirit treasure blood, only this Xuan turtle, don''t know where there is, and what are these five elements spirit things? The rest of the material is OK. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    "I have a little bit of xuangui''s blood. It''s enough to arrange this array. In addition, compared with your Majesty''s, Phoenix, dragon and white tiger''s blood can also be obtained. These five elements are metal, wood, water, fire and earth. The five elements aura gives birth to spiritual things, as long as they have a wisp of Qi on them."


    "The spirit of the five elements" Fang Hao is still not very clear, after all, he heard such things for the first time.


    However, it seems that Hong Ji had been prepared and said: "for example, in the fine iron ore of Daqin, I heard that there is a silver spirit, which is just a gold spirit. As long as your majesty grabs it and uses this thing to absorb a wisp of Qi from it, you can do it."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao had a concept in an instant, but he didn''t expect that Hongji knew the silver human creature.


    Fang Hao took a colorless plate handed to him by Hongji and asked, "fire, earth, water and wood also have similar existence?"


    "Yes, these things are rare, but your majesty should have the strength to find them." Hung Chien nodded.


    "Well, when the materials are ready, I''ll call on you."


    Fang Hao left Tianji Pavilion and left directly.


    Hongji, standing in front of the window, looked at Fang Hao''s departure with an inexplicable twinkle in his eyes.


    Then, can''t help but smile: "intuition is a good excuse."


    Then he picked up a token pinned on his waist. There were two words on it, which was called inverse scale!


    Li Yao saw Fang Hao come out: "Your Majesty, do you think this man is suspicious? I always thought he was suspicious. "


    "Nothing suspicious, at least not malicious."


    The reason why Fang Hao agreed to be so straightforward was not that he really believed Mr. Tianji very much, but he felt a token with two characters of reverse scale in the treasure bag and had a special feeling.


    This kind of induction Fang Hao felt more than once, that is, someone who has the same reverse scale token, such as yunfeifei, has one piece, and they naturally have the induction between each other.


    "I didn''t expect that he was a member of the scale alliance." Fang Hao sighed in his heart.


    This Hongji is still a stranger he has seen for so long. The other people are his relatives.


    Li Yao, you don''t know why Fang Hao is so sure, but since Fang Hao said so, he naturally believed it.


    Soon, Fang Hao called Yunhe.


    Yunhe is busy, it can be said that the national affairs are busy, but Yunhe is not slack, dedicated to the great Qin Dynasty, the unification of Kyushu struggle.


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?" Cloud crane doubts way.


    Fang Hao handed the list that Hongji gave him and handed it to Yunhe: "laoyun, take a look at the things on it. I want to find them all. Those marked are already there."


    "It''s mainly the five elements, isn''t it?" Cloud crane''s eyes flash, obviously know the five elements spirit.


    "That''s right." Fang Hao nodded his head


    "if you ask someone else, it may be really hard to find, but I know something about it these years." Cloud crane laughed.


    "I''ll trouble you." Fang Hao was relieved that the cloud crane was really an old antique and knew a lot about it.


    So this matter, to the cloud crane, Fang Hao returned to the palace.


    Encountering an Mu who seems to be waiting for her.


    "Your Majesty." Amu came over and naturally took Fang Hao''s arm.


    Fang Hao came back a few days to be busy, did not see an mu, because Fang Feng dance was taken away by Fang Wenjun, a person bored, went to live in TIANYAO city.


    After learning that Fang Hao came back, he found that Fang Hao was busy. Today, I heard that Fang Hao was wandering in Chengli. He thought that Fang Hao should be free, so he has been waiting in the palace.


    Fang Hao saw that he was as dignified as a little fairy, and the little bird adored others. He thought to himself, "daughter-in-law, do you miss Laozi these days?"


    Even though an Mu is a woman, she is still shy. Hearing Fang Hao''s flirting tone, she immediately blushes and bows her head and says, "I want to."


    "Yes, let''s talk about life." Fang Hao doesn''t know how, after coming back, the man''s nature is more and more blooming.


    "Well, your majesty, in the broad daylight." Although ammu said so, but actually pasted more tightly.


    The body of the animal is so tight that she can bear it.


    Xiao Qi, who has been guarding the palace, naturally knows what Fang Hao is doing. She originally wanted to talk to Fang Hao about something, but now, she has to wait.


    Xiaoqi side, Wei Huang came over: "master, do you say your majesty will promise us?"


    "He will. Have you ever seen that your majesty has treated meritorious officials lightly?" Little Qi is very determined.


    "It''s just that it''s different. God asked me to tell the leader that we must succeed. It''s related to the strength of Jiuyang Shinto." Wei Huang was serious.


    "When will my master come back?" Little Qi some doubt way.


    "The Lord will not come back in the near future. He is in the depths of the boundless mountains." Wei Huang said seriously.


    "What did the master tell you?" Xiao Qi looks at Wei Huang in surprise.Wei Huang said with a dry smile: "the God has told me for a long time, but his majesty has not come back. I almost forgot."


    "Well, don''t worry." Little Qi opened her mouth indifferently, standing on one side, keeping her eyes closed.


    Then, Wei Huang''s eyes flashed. It seemed that there was something wrong with him: "God, in fact, has something to tell you."


    "You can''t finish it together!" Xiao Qi stares at Wei Huang.


    Wei Huang immediately bowed his head and said with a dry smile, "if God Zun doesn''t want to tell you in person, let me come. Shenzun says that he wants to remove your status as a substitute leader, then what, let Shen Zhengtang take over."


    "Why?" Xiao Qi was stunned. Although she didn''t want to be a teacher, she felt puzzled now.


    "Well, the deity also said that he would make you a saint of the Nine Yang deity." Wei Huang finished, looking rather embarrassed.


    After listening to Xiao Qi, she blushed instantly, as if thinking of something embarrassing.


    After a long time, little Qi said in a low voice: "God really said so?"


    "That''s what God said, but I still want to ask for your opinion. After all, the melon is not sweet."


    "I..." Little Qi took a deep breath, and the following words didn''t come out. She seemed to feel a little shy and flustered.


    Wei Huang looked at little Qi''s appearance, and immediately showed a smile: "God''s emissary saint, the arrangement of the Nine Yang God Emperor."


    Until the next morning, an Mu got up tired and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine is so tired."


    Fang Hao was fresh and fresh, lying in bed and lighting a cigarette. His wife and concubine are the life that all men want.


    "People say that gentle village is a hero''s grave. Now I really understand." Fang Hao felt the hot and delicate body, and he couldn''t help feeling that he didn''t want to get up.


    Of course, just for a moment, Fang Hao stood up.


    But all of a sudden, an Mu took Fang Hao''s hand: "Your Majesty, I want to Feng dance."


    Fang Hao doesn''t want to see how his children are now, but he doesn''t know where they are now.


    Fang Wenjun, the old guy, didn''t know where he was. He couldn''t find anyone to ask.


    But suddenly, Fang Hao thought of what, eyes a bright: "well, I think of a way, let''s go to see feng dance and cloud."


    "Well!" Ann frowned and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    In a large courtyard of the holy city, Lu Wushuang is practicing his sword in a small courtyard.


    To this earth and sky, Lu Wushuang really realized how many masters there are on earth.


    In the past few days, Lu Wushuang and Chen Wuji went out to inquire about the news in person. They also asked a lot from long wanqiu, who was responsible for taking care of more than 100 people.


    We will know the general pattern of the earth and the sky.


    They did not expect that Fang Hao was so good. The great Qin Empire established was incomparably powerful, and among the existing several countries, it was the most powerful.


    And I know that Fang Hao has become one of the most powerful people in Kyushu. There are legends and deeds about Fang Hao everywhere.


    Even long wanqiu, who lived and died, had a bright eye when he mentioned Fang Hao.


    Lu Wushuang can''t see it. This is the kind of crazy look in the reverence of the star chasers in the lower world when they see their idol stars.


    Lu Wushuang, Chen Wuji and others now have a sense of urgency. This is not the lower boundary. They can''t surpass the peak of the world. There is a strong aura of heaven and earth, and there is no limit to the unreal realm.


    Therefore, Lu Wushuang and other top four realms should pay close attention to cultivation and strive for an early breakthrough. Otherwise, they would find it difficult to gain a foothold in Jiuzhou.


    As for the other 100 people, they are also pressing to practice, and they don''t even care about other things.


    Just at this time, a figure flew from the sky and landed in the yard in an instant.


    Lu Wushuang immediately stopped practicing sword and went to Fang Hao.


    "Lord."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "how, it''s still a habit in this?"


    "Not bad." Lu Wushuang is concise.


    "Have you chosen the name of the clan?" Fang Hao looked around.


    "We had a discussion and got a name, Ling Tianzong!" Lu Wushuang''s pretty face is very serious.


    "Ling Tianzong, well, not bad. What about Fang Bowen?" Fang Hao asked.


    "He is practicing. Last time he was challenged by a person inexplicably, now he has broken through to the peak of the transformation." Lu Wushuang thought Fang Hao didn''t know about it, and explained it specially.


    "Well, tell him to come out and I''ll take him to meet some people."


    After a while, Fang Hao saw Fang Bowen.


    This boy, had a fight, but he improved his cultivation. However, his injuries were not completely cured. Fang Hao lost a bottle of excellent healing medicine to Fang Bowen.


    "Stinky boy, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet some people and tell them that you are my son!" Fang Hao was afraid that Fang Bowen would suffer losses in the future, so he wanted to rectify the name of this boy in Daqin.


    But to Fang Hao''s surprise, Fang Bowen shook his head and said, "no, Dad, I don''t want to wander the world with your name. I want to make a world in Jiuzhou with my own strength."


    Seeing that Fang Bowen had such an awareness, Fang Hao suddenly found that he, who was Laozi, didn''t know Fang Bowen very well.


    At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help nodding: "it''s hard for you to have such an idea. Then, according to your meaning, practice it!"


    "Dad, you can fly like you. What''s the state?" Fang Bowen asked Fang Hao with his eyes shining.


    "You are still young. You need the peak of xuanjing to fly freely." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m sure I can reach it!" Fang Bo Wen didn''t know whether to cheer himself up or to talk to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at Fang Bowen''s vigorous figure and couldn''t help smiling.


    Then, Fang Hao called the four top experts and said, "it''s not difficult for you to enter the mysterious world. You have a solid foundation. After a period of time, you should be able to make a breakthrough naturally. I have asked people to build a clan for you. Specifically, you have to supervise the construction yourself. In addition, lingtianzong''s future affairs are handled by yourself You need to strive for your own resources to understand the affairs of the Kyushu military alliance. "


    "We understand." Lu Wushuang nodded.


    After explaining this, Fang Hao left the yard directly.


    Outside long wanqiu quickly ran over: "Your Majesty, please stay."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao looks at long wanqiu suspiciously.


    Long wanqiu saluted and said, "Your Majesty, how long do I have to stay here? My army Affairs..."


    "Well, after a while, you go to find Li Yao and let him take over the business here. You can go back. It''s hard." Fang Hao nodded.


    Thank you Long wanqiu was very happy and looked at Fang Hao with bright eyes.


    If not for Fang Hao, it is estimated that she is still a girl waiting for words in her boudoir, and now, she has become the No. 1 majestic female general of Daqin.


    After solving long wanqiu''s problem, Fang Hao''s face appeared some great powers of heaven and earth. In other people''s eyes, his appearance changed and people couldn''t see it clearly.


    Immediately, Fang Hao entered a tea house.


    This face has always been a place for many people in the Jianghu to sit down and have a rest and chat.Just did not expect, Fang Hao came in, unexpectedly saw fan Youde.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. He felt that he and fan Youde were really predestined. They met many times.


    He thought that fan Youde was not very good at cultivation, but he was very loyal. So he walked over and found that fan Youde''s breath was unstable. Although he was in the dark world, he was hurt.


    Fan Youde sat alone in the tea house, ordered a plate of beef, and drank alone. He didn''t look very good.


    Fang Hao walked over and said with a smile, "brother, can I have a drink with you?"


    Fan Youde looked up at Fang Hao, who changed his appearance in the eyes of others with the great power of heaven and earth. Naturally, he did not know Fang Hao.


    However, the people in the river and lake naturally have some kind of heroic spirit: "brother, please!"


    Fang Hao turned his head and called out to the waiter, "five catties of beef, two jars of good wine!"


    "OK, sir, just a moment!" The bartender quickly responded.


    Fang Hao does, fan Youde pour is very natural to Fang Hao poured a bowl of wine: "under fan Youde, brother, what''s your name?"


    "In xiahaofang." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s a special name, brother Haofang, please!" Fan Youde picked up the wine bowl, touched Fang Hao, and drank it down.


    Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile, "brother fan, I once seemed to have heard of your name. Were you from the hunter Pavilion of Qi state before?"


    "Eh? Do you still know me? " Fan Youde is a little surprised.


    "Of course, I''m not familiar with the world now. Is this hunter''s Pavilion still there?" Fang Hao didn''t notice.


    "Of course it is. As long as there are people, how can there be no Hunter pavilion?" Fan Youde said with a smile that he was less depressed.


    "Oh? Is the chief of the pavilion still not the south of Chu River Fang Hao only remembers that many years ago, it was the south of Chu River.


    When he went to Luo''s house, he was troubled by the Luo family. Thanks to fan Youde, he asked the master of the hunter pavilion to come forward and help him once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    When fan Youde heard this, he suddenly fell down and sighed: "no, the elder brother Jiangnan of Chu was the leader of the cabinet, but now Daqin is very hostile to shenmingzong, and thinks that the elder brother of Chu Jiangnan has something to do with shenmingzong, so some people in the hunter''s Pavilion use this as an excuse to make trouble. Now Alas


    Fan Youde''s eyes flashed a bit of anger and looked very indignant: "think of that year, it was the hunter Pavilion set up by the elder brother of the south of the Yangtze River of Chu. I didn''t expect that it would be such a field."


    "Is it because of this that brother fan was injured?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Fan Youde''s eyes were a little dim, looked at Fang Hao: "you and I meet by chance, these things also don''t say much."


    After that, he seemed to feel a bit dignified, so he picked up the wine and drank it with Fang Hao. He changed the topic and said, "I heard that the army of the Qin Dynasty is recruiting Wulin people from the Jiuzhou Wumeng. Brother, it seems that you are also from the Wulin?"


    The reason why he asked this question was that fan Youde could not feel any fluctuation in Fang Hao''s accomplishments. It gave him the feeling that Fang Hao was just an ordinary common people.


    Fang Hao, however, did not seem to be willing to move on to the previous problem, and said with a smile: "I''m a member of the Wulin, but I don''t often travel in the world. By the way, brother fan, I have a relative who is an official in the imperial court. I heard an interesting story. When Emperor Qin was in Lingcheng, we seemed to have some enmity with the Luo family. Later, two righteous men from the hunter Pavilion came forward to help his majesty. It seems that one of them seems to be the name of brother fan, isn''t it... "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao looked at fan Youde and laughed.


    Fan Youde was stunned and then said in surprise, "did your majesty say that?"


    "That''s not true. My relative heard it personally. Is it really brother fan?" Fang Hao said seriously.


    Fan Youde immediately showed a smile, straightened up his chest, and said with a smile: "I said brother, it''s true that there is such a thing, but I never take it to say that your majesty still remembers."


    "Really? Brother fan has such a big chance. Why didn''t he mention it? I believe your Majesty must be a person who thinks about the old love, otherwise he would not come up with this matter." Fang Hao was surprised.


    "I understand what brothers mean. Do you think that I have such a relationship, how can so many things happen in the hunter pavilion?" Fan Youde said this, shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    "Yes, it''s said that Chu Jiangnan, the former headmaster of the hunter''s pavilion, has also made a move. If these people know about it, they don''t dare to mess around."


    In fact, Fang haozhen has some doubts about this. If fan Youde and Chu Jiangnan really disclose these things, they will not be targeted at them in the territory of Daqin, unless there are some people who are not open-minded, or they will not be targeted at the former identity of Chu Jiangnan.


    However, fan Youde was upright. He took a bowl of wine and poured it in. He wiped his mouth. He was very serious and dignified: "I am not a big man, but I rely on myself when I travel in the world. I will never be under the banner of anyone. Although my accomplishments are not high, I have my own character!"


    What Fan Youde said was dignified and awe inspiring, which surprised Fang Hao. He thought fan Youde really had some backbone.


    But just at this moment, two people came into the door.


    Suddenly someone said, "Oh, isn''t this the brotherhood of our Emperor Qin? How can you drink in such a small tea house? This is not quite in line with your status. "


    "Linqiu, I didn''t provoke you, but you came to provoke me!" Fan Youde immediately patted the table and stood up.


    "Hum, fan Youde, do you really think you are the sworn brother of our Emperor Qin? You really have this relationship. I guess you''ve got a marquis and a general? Still here? It''s a joke


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    Fan Youde looked ugly and said angrily, "don''t you believe it? Brother Haofang, what you said just now, tell these people who have no eyes and see if they believe it or not! "


    Fang Hao looked speechless. Just now, he thought that this guy was elegant and didn''t want to fight for fame. He didn''t think that he was wrong. No one believed what he said!


    However, Fang Hao always thought that fan Youde was a good man. He was a friend to make. He bowed his hands to the two people and said with a smile, "yes, brother fan is indeed a friend of Emperor Qin. I can testify."


    Fan Youde raised his chest a little bit when he heard someone testifying: "you hear me. I don''t want to see you all the same. I''ll come to Laozi and Jiangnan brother again. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Fan Youde is not small and murderous.


    Lin Qiu and another person looked at Fang Hao and said coldly, "this is the internal affairs of the hunter''s pavilion, and have nothing to do with outsiders. But since you have said it, well, who are your relatives? Call it out and have a look!"


    Fan Youde felt that Fang Hao''s words were credible. Otherwise, he should not have heard about him and the Emperor Qin, so he said, "brother, call it out and show them these guys who look down on others."


    "Well, I want to see what kind of relatives this brother has that he can see his majesty!" Lin Qiu chuckled.Fang Hao frowned slightly. Naturally, he could call people, but it was bound to let these people know their identity.


    The key is that he came here, and there are other things. However, seeing fan Youde''s red eyes and a face full of frustration, Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll call people here!"


    Fang Hao''s yuan Shen immediately sent out, and then found Li Yao, with the yuan God told Li Yao about the past.


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile, "please wait a moment."


    "Well, I''d like to see how you two are playing tricks here. Your majesty is very high. How can you know you people?" Lin Qiu finished, but also on the side of the companion with a smile: "Yan Cheng, do you say?"


    Yan Cheng sneered: "since said that since thunder many people went, also not bad these two."


    After that, Yan Cheng looked at the people in the Wulin who had been attracted by the situation and said with a smile: "heroes, what do you think? Do you believe it? "


    "Ha ha, believe it or not, I''ll know soon!"


    "It''s really in suspense. Our majesty Daqin has incomparable benevolence and righteousness. If this is the case, how can brother fan get a good position?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of them are ridicule of Fang Hao and fan Youde.


    "And you''re not going to inform? Forget it. If you run away in a while, we will not be fooled. You say, inform the royal family and I will send someone to invite you! " Lin Qiu laughed.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "no, I have already informed you."


    "How could it be? Who did you ask to inform? " Lin Qiu and others were stunned.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that there is a yuan Shen between heaven and earth?" Fang Hao began to laugh, a brilliant smile.


    "Yuan Shen? Just you? Do you want to say you are a real saint Lin Qiu a Leng, immediately immediately contemptuously looked at Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    Fang Hao smiled, did not speak, feel so high and unpredictable.


    But in other people''s eyes, I think Fang Hao is here to boast, and nobody believes it at all.


    Every saint, that is the same as the gods, how can we drink with these people in such a small tea shop?


    It''s just a night.


    But at this time, a group of quick horseshoes came from outside the door.


    "King Li is here!"


    The shouting outside the door made the people look at each other. The holy city, even the Qin Dynasty, has only one king Li.


    That is, the city is in charge of the security of the existence of gods, Li Yao, Li Tianwang!


    But how could Li Yao come to this small place!


    At this time, a man in blue shirt came in from the door, and there were countless Oracle around him, with a great momentum.


    The middle-aged seem soft, even let people not realize half of the cultivation of Qi machine, but no one can look down, all of us, instant boxing, respectful shout: "meet Li Tianwang!"


    Li Yao had a bright eye and saw Fang Hao at one glance, but he didn''t see ceremony. He said: "that is brother fan youdefan!"


    Fan Youde, who was saluting Li Yao, immediately looked up, some of them were stunned, because the name of King Li to himself simply made fan feel helpless.


    "Brother fan? Is the king looking for me? " Fan Youde was shocked, but he was also nervous and excited. When did he meet such a big man.


    Li Yao looked at fan Youde and said with a smile: "yes, this king is looking for you. You and your majesty once lived together and died together. When he learned that brother fan was here, he immediately brought someone to ask brother fan to come to see him in the palace to see him."


    "You "The king of heaven said," Your Majesty has called for me? " Fan Youde''s voice was shaking and excited.


    At this time, Qiu Yan became shocked by his face. The rest of the people, too, opened their mouths, and they simply didn''t believe it was true.


    At the moment, Li Yao laughed: "yes, your majesty has been looking for brother fan and brother Chu in Jiangnan of Chu. He always tells the king about the things in Lingcheng, so that we must find two. Unexpectedly, brother fan has come to the holy city."


    Fan Youde blushed with excitement and more trembling voice: "Your Majesty remembers us, it is..."


    For a while, fan Youde was so old that he cried. At this moment, his grievance in these years was released in a flash.


    Then fan wiped a tear, and then looked proudly at the two men, namely, the Chuqiu and Yan Cheng, and then looked at the people who were coax and mocking him.


    At this moment, he felt his back and back, never had straight.


    "Thank you, king of heaven." Fan Youde gave a deep bow.


    Li Yao smiled: "it''s not early. Please follow me into the palace."


    "Good, please!" Fan Youde followed Li Yao.


    When he entered the front of chenqiu and others, fan Youde only looked at the two men.


    Almost instantly, chenqiu and Yan Cheng knelt on the ground: "congratulations to the king, great Xia fan!"


    Li Yao and others have been away for a long time. In this tea shop, they can still hear the breath of others quietly.


    No one spoke, they seemed to be still digesting the things just now. They never thought that fan Youde, a small xuanjing early stage, actually met his majesty of the emperor of Daqin, and looked at the relationship very well. Even let such a big man as king Li meet himself.


    A scene, like a hammer hitting in their hearts, especially in Chuqiu and Yan Cheng, still kneel on the ground, shivering, into a huge fear.


    But suddenly, someone said in surprise, "he said the yuan God, God, is it a real saint!"


    Some people responded that, just now, Fang Hao said that he told King Li to come without moving. Such a divine skill is only possessed by the real saint at the peak of xuanjing.


    But when they looked again, Fang Hao was gone.


    Fan Youde, who followed Li Yao, took a few steps, but suddenly said, "the king of heaven, the small one has an unwelcome request, and I hope the king of heaven will answer."


    "Brother fan is not welcome." Li Yao turned his head and walked quietly.


    "My brother, Jiangnan of Chu is in the south of the city. Can you let the younger brother meet your majesty with me?" Van Youde spoke carefully.


    Although Li Yao was polite, he was the fierce man at the peak of xuanjing, and the king of the kingdom of Qin Dynasty. In such an identity, fan Youde could not be nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe your majesty will be glad to meet both." Li Yao smiled softly.


    "Thank you for the success of the king." Fan Youde was excited.


    Suddenly out of Fang Hao, heard fan Youde''s words, smiled: "do not forget, this boy is still good."


    Fang Hao quickly ran to another tea house, this time did not meet acquaintances, and immediately set up with a Wulin people close.


    After a series of side attacks, I finally understood what happened to the challenge token of Tianji Pavilion.


    Originally, only the people who helped can hold the challenge token. They can challenge the people on the list. Moreover, the difference between the two people can not be different by 10. Only in this way can challenge token be used.Fang Hao was depressed. He wanted to get a challenge token and send it to his children.


    It seems that it can''t be done.


    Finally, he had no choice but to return to the palace.


    South of the city, a relatively ordinary house, Chu Jiangnan, although it is now a place of life and death, but it is countless old, because some time ago, forced a war, consumed a lot of vitality.


    Now, look at the gray hair, where there has been extraordinary demeanor, just like an old man.


    In particular, watching his whole life''s hard work, but being robbed by others with unwarranted accusations, the feeling of blood dripping in his heart makes the whole people in the south of Chu River look like an old man in the twilight.


    But just at this time, a voice called out at the door: "big brother, big brother..."


    Chu Jiangnan indifferent response: "I am in the house, come in."


    Fan you Dexing rushed in, with an excited smile on his face: "big brother, we are saved!"


    Chu Jiangnan looked calm and even sighed: "as long as we are in the city, who dares to deal with us here? Don''t worry. "


    "No, I mean, brother, you can take over the hunter Pavilion again!" Fan Youde''s excited way.


    Chu Jiangnan''s eyes flashed, but then he laughed at himself: "where is so simple, we can''t fight them."


    "Yes, we have our Daqin and even Kyushu, the biggest supporter!" Fan Youde''s voice is high and full of confidence.


    Chu Jiangnan a Leng, looking at fan Youde, some worry way: "you this kid, is not angry muddleheaded?"


    "No, no, no, come with me. Your majesty summoned us." Fan Youde said and went to the south of Chu River.


    Chu Jiangnan didn''t have a good way: "I''m really confused. Don''t go out. I''m here. If you can enter the realm of life and death, we may be able to recapture the hunter Pavilion Well, what are you dragging me for, you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    "Brother, really, your majesty summoned us to reminisce with us." Fan Youde danced with flying eyebrows.


    "You No kidding? " Chu Jiangnan looked at fan Youde, who was very excited. He was a little surprised.


    "Are you kidding? King Li is waiting for us outside the gate and taking us into the palace."


    Hearing fan Youde''s words, Chu Jiangnan stood on the spot, seemingly unable to believe it.


    Finally, when Chu Jiangnan saw the door, the weather incomparable Li Tianwang, Chu Jiangnan immediately face with a moment of ecstasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao, sitting in a side hall, had a table prepared. He sat at the table with a smile. He looked at the two restrained and cautious Chu Jiangnan and fan Youde.


    Seeing the appearance of these two people, Fang Hao is really a little depressed. These two guys are less casual to themselves.


    "Afraid of me, both of you?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Your Majesty, I''m really nervous. You''re the emperor now, and you''re a rare saint in Kyushu." Van Youde shivered, this time not with excitement, but with nervousness.


    After listening to Fang Hao, he didn''t have a good way: "Damn it, you don''t take Laozi as the emperor. Come on, I haven''t seen you for many years. Drink!"


    "Yes, yes!" Fan Youde''s nervous speech faltered.


    However, Chu Jiangnan was calm and said, "goodbye to your majesty for many years. I didn''t expect that things would change too much here."


    "Yes, the world is changing, but if people don''t change, come and drink!" Fang Hao took up a bowl of wine and motioned for a toast.


    Chu Jiangnan and fan Youde took up their glasses and drank with Fang Hao.


    After a few bowls of wine, Chu Jiangnan and fan Youde finally let go.


    Then they talked about some things that had happened to each other. Gradually, as old friends met, they lost the gap of status.


    When he got up at will, Chu Jiangnan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, since I became you, I have been separated from the shenmingzong and have no more contact."


    "Well, shenmingzong''s staff of dog days are really not good things. It''s better for you to contact them less."


    After Fang Hao came back, he learned that shenmingzong had sacrificed many people''s lives and sent them to the lower world.


    Later, Fang Hao guessed that they were the two guys who robbed Fang Bowen.


    but those two guys are looking for the triangular treasure box in his mother''s hand. Fang Hao has taken a mind in mind, and is preparing to investigate what the gods will do in the future.


    Chu Jiangnan said with a smile: "yes, in those days, the shenmingzong asked us to resist your majesty, but your Majesty''s righteous and upright style of conduct, a generation of heroes, let us admire, so I directly refused."


    These words of Chu Jiangnan undoubtedly showed Fang Hao that he had no relationship with shenmingzong any more, so Fang Hao was relieved.


    After all, as a friend, if you have suspicion, you can''t be a friend.


    During the dinner, Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile: "in the south of the Yangtze River, the hunter Pavilion is quite good in Daqin. It has helped the imperial court to arrest bandits and prohibit the generation with martial arts, but it has made great efforts."


    "These are the things that the hunter Pavilion should do. Of course, your majesty knows that we are also offering a reward." Chu Jiangnan said with a dry smile.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "but what you do is really good for the country and the people. The court is preparing to set up a special department to arrest those people who harm the good people by using military force. Are you interested?"


    "Your Majesty intends to incorporate me into the hunter''s pavilion?" The spirit of the south of the Yangtze River of Chu was greatly improved.


    "That''s what you mean. If you want to, you can set up this department and let you take charge of this department, which is responsible for arresting the criminals who are difficult for the local government to arrest and report to the court. How about that?"


    In fact, the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty didn''t particularly need this department, but seeing Chu Jiangnan and fan Youde, Fang Hao suddenly thought of it.


    Therefore, it is necessary to set up an armed police department similar to the lower boundary to assist the local government in arresting and bringing criminals to justice.


    Chu Jiangnan and fan Youde were overjoyed. They stood up and said, "we are willing to saddle your majesty."


    "Well, that''s settled. The name of this department is the Department of peace. It will give peace to the people in the world."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Chu Jiangnan and fan Youde were very happy.


    Since then, their hunter Pavilion is no longer a lake organization, but a yamen of the imperial court. If it was once a country, people in the Wulin would bow down to serve the royal family, and the people in the Wulin would despise it.


    However, Daqin, Fang Hao, who is also the leader and emperor of Wulin, is one of the most powerful powerful in Kyushu.


    As a member of the Wulin, working for Fang Hao seems to be a matter of course.


    What''s more, the ideas advocated by Daqin are different. Nowadays, as a member of the Wulin, he has the idea of taking the world and the peace of the country as his own responsibility. This is also a reflection of Fang Hao''s emphasis on making the court and Wulin have a common goal and cohesion.


    The two men left happily. Fang Hao was not worried that Chu Jiangnan could not subdue the hunter Pavilion. He was afraid that the news of these two people had spread far away. Unless the people in the hunter Pavilion had the confidence to fight against the imperial court and the military alliance, they would not dare to embarrass you in the south of Chu River.Moreover, the charges arranged for the south of the Yangtze River of Chu were also self defeating.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Fang Hao suddenly raised his head and looked at yuankong. He felt a breath of communion with his own heart and rushed from the far sky.


    And then!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    A loud and clear sound of the wind rang through the sky, and a red figure galloped from the far sky.


    There was excitement and joy in the voice.


    Because she felt that the breath of her master was in the holy city.


    Fang Hao saw, after the figure of Huofeng, there are also familiar figures, it is Wei Wei Li several people.


    As an envoy to the Dragon Palace, it seems that it is very dangerous to pass through the kingdom of utu. However, it was very peaceful on the way, and there was no master of utu to attack them.


    Because, Daqin now has a heaven saint who is recognized by everyone in Kyushu.


    And it''s true that I''ve seen it all over the place.


    Unlike the Holy Spirit sect and the Shenming sect, the powerful people behind Sanqing mountain are mysterious and unpredictable, but they have never been born. It seems that they are far away from the people in Jiuzhou Wulin.


    I see Lu Weihao, Li huangshuang.


    "Fang Hao, you bastard, where have you been?" Wei Wei Li pretty face is very atmosphere, that momentum, seems to hit people.


    "Your sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now you see it. You don''t want to go to brother, but you still want to beat Laozi!" Fang Hao had no good airway.


    "Hit you? Miss Ben wants to kill you Wei Wei Li rings, Fang Hao suddenly runs away, leaving behind a few ferocious beasts. If it wasn''t for Huofeng and Baimao, help to manage it, or she will go crazy!


    "Tut Tut, like eating gunpowder, brother didn''t provoke you."


    "Your Majesty, big brother!" Huangfu and Lu Xiaoshuang greet each other.


    "Well, safety is good." Then, Fang Hao can''t wait to pull Weiwei Li to the place where no one is.


    "Fang Hao, what are you doing?" Wei Wei Li was surprised and thought Fang Hao was angry and wanted to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    Looking at Fang Hao''s bright eyes, Weiwei Lipton is a little flustered. There is no one here. What does this boy want to do.


    Then, heard Fang Hao some excited voice: "Wei Wei, the western region you mo Guan war, what happened to me?"


    At the same time, Fang Hao has blocked the surrounding area with Tiandi Weili.


    Wei Wei Li YILENG: "you are not in the scene?"


    "I don''t know what happened at the end of the day. It''s said everywhere that I killed all the demons by myself. I have no impression at all." Fang Hao''s tone was a little hasty.


    He had been thinking about this problem. He seemed to have done nothing at that time. He felt like he was in a coma, but I later appeared in the sea of the lower boundary.


    This is absolutely not simple. There must be something big happening to him. The key is that he doesn''t know. Every time he thinks about it, he feels a little flustered. After all, if he doesn''t have the control of his body, it''s a terrible thing for anyone.


    Then, Wei Wei Li will you mo Guan a battle in detail, especially Fang Hao''s final change.


    After listening, Fang Hao was silent for a long time and frowned: "do you mean that my body gave out a strong blue light, and then all the demons died like this? Including the demon king who is comparable to the master of heaven


    "Yes, you Why don''t you know that? " Wei Wei and Li are all nervous, this matter can be said to be groundbreaking.


    She and countless people think that it is Fang Hao who gives great power and then kills all the demons.


    But now, it seems, there is a big secret.


    "Qingguang? How did I go after that? " Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp and incomparable. He felt that Tao was related to his ancestral clan mark.


    But how could his clan mark be so powerful?


    "After killing all the demons, you fly away and fly to the deep sea. We can''t catch up with you." Wei Wei Li Cu eyebrow, in the eye has some kind of worry.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help feeling the ancestral door mark on his chest. He found that since he woke up, he had to be more active. Once he did not feel carefully, he could not detect it.


    But now, the chest clothes open, also can see a wisp of green light.


    "Fang Hao, you What''s going on? What has happened to you? " Wei Wei Li frowned.


    "It may be, but I don''t know. Forget it, what''s the position of the Dragon Palace during your visit?" Fang Hao didn''t understand, so he postponed these questions. When he had time, he had to go back to the sea to explore again.


    He vaguely felt that what he had done in that state revealed some strange information.


    However, zongmen''s mark is the biggest puzzle on his body. I want to find out, but I don''t know how to explore.


    Even if Fang Wenjun didn''t know, he didn''t know who to ask.


    "The Lord of the Dragon Palace assured us that when you send troops to attack the Three Kingdoms in the future, the Dragon Palace will support Daqin and send troops to assist."


    "What do they want?" Fang Hao nodded.


    "They don''t want anything. You''re the one who is the destiny of Daqin." Wei Wei Li eyes bright way.


    "I didn''t mention what reward they would like after Laozi unified Jiuzhou in the future?" Fang Hao wondered that if the Dragon Palace remained neutral, there would be no problem. No matter who won in the future, it would not endanger the Dragon Palace.


    After all, the Dragon Palace is located in the boundless mountains. It does not participate in the affairs of Kyushu, and no one will care about it.


    Now the Dragon Palace stands on the side of Daqin, which is to participate. It is good for Daqin to win in the end, but once it is defeated, the Dragon Palace may face extinction.


    Wei Wei Li shook her head: "no, but the Dragon Palace Master said that the unification of the world is the wish of our generation''s practitioners."


    "Specious, forget it, they are willing to contribute, naturally good." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Well, that''s what my master said." Wei Wei Li laughs.


    "By the way, where are my king beasts?" Fang Hao did not see his king of beasts, only saw Lu ningshuang riding a giant bird.


    "Here, it''s hateful. You run away without saying a word. These guys are like runaway horses, running everywhere." Wei Wei Li is very angry with her fist.


    "Do you want to beat your brother?" Fang Hao saw Wei Wei Li''s appearance, immediately did not have the good airway.


    "Can''t fight!" Wei Wei Li gave Fang Hao a blow directly.


    Fang Hao immediately pinched Weiwei Li''s fist and said with a smile, "brother, now that you''re cultivating yourself, you''ll have to beat your ass every minute. You dare to make trouble with me."


    "My cultivation is very strong and powerful. When did I ever fear anyone?" Wei Wei Li seemed very angry, straightened her chest and forced Fang Hao to pass.


    "You sister, I really did it!" Looking at Wei Wei Li who is close at hand, Fang Hao is depressed at once. He just calls for a moment. Where can he really beat this girl.


    The girl seemed to expect that Fang Hao would not be able to do it, so she went ahead and forced Fang Hao to stick her back on the invisible wall formed by Weili."Do you want to try it?" Wei Wei Li youYou''re eyes, whispered a word.


    "Grass, seduce elder brother, elder brother such upright gentleman, don''t eat this set!" With a wave of his hand, Fang Hao''s great power of heaven and earth surrounding this place dissipated in an instant.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''ll spank you another day. I still have something to do today!"


    Looking at Fang Hao who ran away, Wei Wei Li curled her lips: "it''s clear that you have color heart but no color gall. You have to pretend that you''re not afraid of heaven and earth. Is it fun?"


    Fang Hao''s speed is very fast. He can''t help but think of the picture of Wei Wei Li Na holding his chin up and his red lips very close to him. For a while, his heart beat faster.


    "When did this girl learn to flatter?" Fang Hao was puzzled for a while. This sucking girl was a cold-blooded killer.


    Fang Hao took Wei Wei Li to his best spirit beast bag, which was the king of beasts that he had caught.


    Fang Hao released two heads as mountain protection animals of lingtianzong, and gave them to the new dragon palace.


    Ye Cangtian, the old man, couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, although the new dragon palace had not been established for a long time.


    However, its strength is no worse than that of Kyushu''s major schools, especially those who practice body and spirit skills.


    Yanli, a girl of the TIANYAO clan, formally worshipped ye Cangtian''s door. Now, her accomplishments are comparable to the realm of life and death. The inheritance of one of the twelve Dragon Kings in the Dragon Palace has made rapid progress.


    In addition, although Mu Xiang has only been here for a few years, his training speed is no worse than that of Yan. Now he is the peak of his cultivation in the early stage of xuanjing. He is only one step away from entering the realm of life and death.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, has dealt with some things that must be dealt with by him, and then he is going to practice the immortal heavenly power in seclusion. He wants to thoroughly understand the third part, and then sacrifice his body and soul.


    Only in this way can we cultivate the spirit body and have the strength to compete with the dark door behind the Shenming sect and the strong behind the Holy Spirit sect in the future war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    Nowadays, it is not a long-term plan to frighten the heroes by relying on some fame and specious achievements. Once he starts again, he will not have the fighting power above the heavenly saints. At that time, Daqin will be in danger again.


    However, when she was closing down, little Qi came.


    "Your Majesty, little Qi, please." Little Qi''s voice sounded outside.


    "Come in."


    Fang Hao finished saying, little Qi came.


    Xiaoqi looks very gentle. Of course, it just looks like this girl is not simple. She is not only the leader of Jiuyang cult, but also the only surviving disciple of Jiuyang cult.


    What''s more, he has already stepped into the peak of the metaphysical realm, and has become a strong man in the third metaphysical peak of Jiuyang Shinto.


    Shen Zhengtang had to step into the peak of xuanjing before Xiaoqi.


    It seems that Jiuyang Shinto, with its three metaphysical peaks, has become one of the ten orthodox sects worthy of its name.


    "Your Majesty, little Qi is here to ask your Majesty''s permission." Little Qi holds her fist slightly.


    Fang Hao found that the girl didn''t know how, her face was a little red, of course, more beautiful.


    "If you have anything, don''t be polite to me." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes, the Jiuyang cult wants to ask your majesty to give a city, change its name to Jiuyang City, set up the altar of Jiuyang Shinto and build the largest temple."


    Xiao Qi said that Fang Hao didn''t have any objection. The Jiuyang Shinto cult had made great contributions to Daqin for him. What is a city.


    But let Fang Hao feel strange is, this small request, this little Qi what is worth blushing?


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "yes, but do not disturb the local residents. The city can be under your control. However, like the fiefs of the major sects of the Kyushu military League, the imperial court must be in charge of major events, especially life and death. No one should be forced to become a believer of Jiuyang Shinto


    "Yes, your majesty, don''t worry. The believers of Jiuyang Shinto have always been entirely voluntary." Little Qi laughed.


    She knew that Fang Hao would agree.


    Then Xiao Qi suddenly bowed her head, and her face became more ruddy. She said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, Xiao Qi is no longer the substitute leader. Shen Zhengtang is the new leader of the Jiuyang Shinto cult


    "Well? Well done, why not? " Fang Hao was a little surprised. She approached the girl, but Jiansong''s apprentice was very high in the Jiuyang Shinto cult, regardless of her status and status. No one objected to her being the head teacher.


    Little Qi''s face was more red, and her head was lower. She said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, I am the holy daughter of the Nine Yang Shinto cult."


    "Saint?" Fang Hao was stunned, but he didn''t feel anything. He was just surprised: "the saint is bigger than the master?"


    "No, your majesty, you are a messenger." Little Qi seems to be a reminder.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "that''s bullshit. Many people in Daqin know that, but I have too many identities and sometimes I forget them."


    "Your Majesty should not forget that you are the envoy chosen by our nine Yang God Emperor." Little Qi raised her head and though her face was crimson, she was upright.


    "Well, I won''t forget it. Ha ha, congratulations." Fang Hao laughed.


    When Xiaoqi left the hall, she was a little glum and muttered: "does your majesty really not know that the emissary and the virgin..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao couldn''t find Fang Yunxiao and Fang Fengwu, so he couldn''t take Anmu to see the two little guys. So at the moment, he was in the deep of the imperial palace.


    The third volume of wumietian Gong is full of terror. However, Fang Hao is getting used to it these days.


    Many of the supernatural arts against heaven will automatically search for successors. However, Fang Hao thinks that it is not.


    Because this third volume, in fact, can be read by others, but the horror in it is unbearable to ordinary people.


    For example, ye Cangtian, after watching, absolutely do not want to see the second time.


    Only he, gnashing his teeth, endured the suffering of the heart, and even the soul.


    It took half a year for Fang Hao to shut up this time. However, Fang Hao had finished reading the third volume and completed his cultivation.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s body is even more extraordinary, completely comparable to the sharp weapon of the divine weapon. Fang Hao even felt that even if he was standing to let the master at the top of xuanjing chop, he could not see any injury.


    "Made, this is just the peak of no scale treasure body. It''s so strong. If you cultivate the spirit body!" Fang Hao''s eyes were bright.


    I can''t help but recollect that when he fought against the strong men of the three great powers, he relied on a large number of pills to stimulate his potential, and accumulated his spirit and body fighting power for a while and a half.


    Recalling that feeling, as if the world is in his hands, even the feeling that he can destroy the heaven and earth.


    "I have to go out. I want to find a place where I can make a furnace day and day, sacrifice and refine the body, break through the limit of the body without scale, and refine the spirit body!"


    Flying up into the sky, looking at several directions, his eyes were sharp and majestic: "as soon as Lao Tzu is in a state of mind, it is the time to unify Kyushu!"Then, Fang Hao turned into a streamer and flew into the boundless mountain.


    He condensed the spirit body, must be earth shaking, he does not want to be in a place with many people, otherwise I am afraid the innocent will be harmed.


    Sitting on the top of the mountain for a long time.


    But at this time, Ji Fengmian appeared.


    Today''s Ji Fengmian, it seems that even Fang Hao can''t connect Ji Fengmian with that lifeless old woman.


    But do not know how to return a responsibility, Fang Hao always feel Ji Fengmian body still not angry, give people the feeling, dead.


    Of course, only he seems to be able to feel it.


    "That How did you find me? " Fang Hao is a little strange.


    Ji Fengmian, wearing a blue dress, is elegant and elegant. The Royal atmosphere once held high is still magnificent.


    Ji Fengmian glared at Fang Hao: "you little boy, how long have you not met, don''t know to call your mother?"


    Fang Hao was embarrassed, but he still said, "Mom..."


    Ji Feng Mian suddenly turned a white eye, no good airway: "all said, don''t use your lower bound address."


    "Well, do as the Romans do in Rome. I come from the lower world, which is what I call it." Fang Hao sighed and seemed to have accepted his fate. Ji Fengmian was his adoptive mother.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk about it. I''m not only aware that you are here, but some people also know you are here." Ji Fengmian looks up at the sky and seems to be looking for someone.


    "How could I have been exposed? I didn''t talk to anyone? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "Because you are the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the dragon spirit of the great Qin Dynasty is all centered on you. As long as you follow the direction of the dragon spirit, you will know where you are." Ji Fengmian explained.


    "Well, isn''t it safe for me to practice in seclusion here?" Fang Hao was depressed.


    "Yes, are you going to break through?" Ji Fengmian looks at Fang Hao seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    Fang Hao looked around, frowned slightly, but did not speak.


    "Don''t worry, although some people know your whereabouts, but now everyone is afraid of your illusory and powerful combat power, and they dare not approach." Ji Fengmian said with a smile.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "I''m going to try to condense my body."


    "Do you know the danger of not destroying the heaven to refine the spirit body?"


    "I know that if I can survive, I will have the fighting power of the heavenly sage. If I don''t survive..."


    Later, Fang Hao did not open his mouth because he had already revealed the meaning.


    It can even be said that to heaven and earth as a furnace to sacrifice the body and soul, a life of death!


    But Fang Hao did not have any hesitation and fear in his eyes, because he was confident and firmly believed that he could survive.


    However, others may not think so. Ji Fengmian frowned and said, "in fact, I''m looking for the elixir for you. You can wait for a while, maybe you''ll find it, so it''s safer."


    "Do you have eyes?" Fang Hao shook his head and did not want to continue.


    Ji Fengmian frowned and shook his head: "not yet."


    "It won''t wait. The longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be. If the enemy comes and I haven''t broken through, it will be late." Fang Hao shook his head in a firm tone.


    Ji Fengmian also knew that it was hopeless to find the elixir. Seeing Fang Hao''s firmness, Ji Fengmian nodded and said, "however, we must have a group of strong people to protect the Dharma for you, and sacrifice the heaven and earth as the furnace to refine the body and soul. There will be amazing weather, causing changes in the laws of heaven and earth. At that time, the world will know that you are more dangerous."


    Fang Hao frowned: "so, I still have to go back?"


    "That''s right. It''s just around the holy city. There are many strong people there. You can protect the Dharma."


    "Well, let''s go." Fang Hao can''t help it. He is really afraid of the critical moment. Someone will make trouble. After all, this is not a small matter.


    When he returned to the holy city, Fang Hao knew that the cloud crane had collected the five elements, and under the leadership of Hongjie, the holy city had arranged a great array of heaven.


    When Fang Hao just returned to the city, a wave came from the yuan God: "Your Majesty, you should be in the holy city. I am willing to protect your Majesty''s Dharma with the great array of heaven."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. Hongji was really good at it. He even knew the news that he was going to break through.


    "Thank you." Fang Hao naturally believed in the people of the scale alliance.


    And at this time, Fang Hao had no other way. It was really the most appropriate place to be in the holy city.


    And the holy city is now xuanjing peak of many masters, and are strong in Daqin, naturally better.


    But at this time, Fang Hao suddenly looked at Ji Fengmian: "how do you know that I need to use heaven and earth as the furnace to refine my body and soul, how do you know that another way is to take fairy medicine?"


    Ji Fengmian took a look at Fang Hao: "I''m the seventh Princess of heaven''s holy emperor. What don''t you know?"


    This explanation is irrefutable. As a princess of the great imperial dynasty, she should know a lot.


    Fang Hao chose a place in the imperial palace where he had been closed down before. There were only a few people here. He was afraid that when he used heaven and earth as a furnace to sacrifice his body and soul, something might happen.


    At that time, Ji Hao doesn''t have to worry about the danger of the battlefield, but you don''t have to worry about the danger of the battlefield


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was completely relieved.


    Sitting cross legged in a courtyard deep in the palace, Fang Hao entered into meditation. Yuan Shen wandered around his body, looking for anything that was not right. He quickly repaired it, and then began to guide the Qi of heaven and earth with the strongest posture to sacrifice his body.


    In the early days, Fang Hao was just feeling heaven and earth, in order to have some resonance with this piece of heaven and earth, so the first ten days were very quiet.


    Fang Hao just sat in the yard, no matter the wind or rain, Fang Hao stood still, but his breath gradually died down.


    Even the strong in the palace can''t feel Fang Hao in the courtyard. It seems that Fang Hao is a virtual image without any breath.


    In the Tianji Pavilion, a white haired old man suddenly appears in Hongji''s room where he usually takes a short rest.


    "Qu Banxian," he said with a smile, "you have a very smart nose."


    "If you can''t see this, I''ll be relieved if I die sooner or later." Qu Jin was smiling indifferently.


    "Do you think Fang Hao can succeed?" Hong Ji asked inexplicably.


    Qu Jin asked, "do you think he can''t do it?"


    He didn''t answer. He just looked out of the window, which was the direction of the palace. He said calmly, "do everything you can to deal with the destiny."


    "Then you are wrong. Did Fang Hao ever pay attention to destiny?" Qu Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    Hung was stunned and then began to smile bitterly: "the onlookers are clear. Since ancient times, few people have been able to get rid of it."


    "China''s accession to the WTO means the people in the Bureau, and the people in the bureau have concerns about the choice. Don''t you know?" Qu Jin looks at Hong Ji with some doubts."Don''t worry about me. If Fang Hao succeeds, will he come to you for trouble?"


    "Why bother me? But I''ve helped him a lot. I''m still the master of his children. I have to respect my teachers and respect my teachers. "


    "Come on, do you think Fang Hao is such a regular person?" Hung Chien couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Qu Jin burst out laughing: "you little prodigy, you always talk like the old one. It''s true that if you have your teacher, you will have your apprentice."


    But all of a sudden, Hong Ji''s expression became serious: "who are you blocking?"


    "I''ll take the old man from the secret door." Qu Jin couldn''t help but be positive.


    "It seems that the demon leader is mine," he sighed


    However, later, Hong Ji''s face was dignified: "if there is a third person, who can stop it?"


    Qu Jin''s eyes flashed: "how did Fang Hao manage that time in the western regions?"


    "Heaven knows, I don''t know." Hung Chien shook his head.


    "You don''t know. It''s very rare." Qu Jin was a little surprised.


    "As soon as I enter the river and lake, I''ve changed my appearance. Where can I know all about it?"


    "You don''t know if you''re not in the world."


    "Maybe it is, and it''s not. You can see clearly the ancestral seal inherited by blood on the two little guys Yunxiao and Fengwu?"


    "Uncertain things, I never say."


    "Well, after the facts are established, you don''t have to say."


    After a while, Qu Jin and Hong Ji walk out of the Tianji Pavilion.


    When he came to the huge stele behind the Imperial Palace and looked at the towering monument, he suddenly said, "I''ll work hard and die forever. I''ll use your indestructible thoughts to help you!"


    Hongji''s hands, like a dream, quickly swing up and constantly change the formula.


    Feet, step out of the strange steps, a surprising and strange Qi machine from the monument.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    Hongji''s eyes are bright at the moment: "the thoughts of all living beings are sustenance and illusory. Today I, Hongji, please gather together for Daqin, Fanghao and the world. Please!"


    Suddenly, a common people can''t see, but Hongji can clearly see something like white fog coming out of the monument.


    However, it has a sense of killing. It seems that this place is a huge and cruel battlefield, but it is also sad.


    Then, the white fog with a ruthless and murderous meaning intruded into Hong Ji''s body. For a while, his gentle scholar''s breath turned into a fierce general who was slaughtered by thousands of people.


    At this moment, a burst of drink: "Hongji, what are you doing?"


    Hung Chien turned his head slightly. His eyes seemed to be burning out the breath of life and death. He said coldly: "King Li, please guard against the holy city. Please protect your majesty. This is the token of the great array of the heavens. This array is given to you today."


    Li Yao was suddenly cold. Of course, he knew that Hongji had arranged a unique array for the holy city. He was still hesitant to get the token.


    At once, hung Chien said in a deep voice: "drop a drop of blood essence. You are the only one who can use this array in the future."


    Although Fang Hao said that Hongji could be trusted, today, Li Yao found out that Hong Ji''s change was wrong.


    But when he really dropped a drop of blood on the token, suddenly, some strange information quickly entered his mind.


    Li Yao didn''t stop it. This is the information about the usage, attack means, defense means and so on of the heaven array arranged by the holy city.


    At the moment, through the token, Li Yao found that as long as he moved his mind, he could launch the heaven array.


    "What do you mean?" Li Yao opened his eyes and looked suspiciously at Hongji.


    "I know that King Li Tianwang is loyal to Daqin and his majesty. We can rest assured that this array of heaven is in your hands. Moreover, the cultivation of King Li has already surpassed the general metaphysical realm. There are very few people in this holy city who are qualified to master the array."


    "How do you know that a great enemy is coming?" Li Yao frowned.


    "Your Majesty is refining the spirit body, which is bound to be earth shaking. In the past, those who thought that his Majesty was a saint must wake up and know that his Majesty would be nothing but a bluff in the future. Therefore, do you think those people will watch his majesty refine his spirit?"


    "Your Majesty is not a saint?" Li Yao''s face was a little ugly.


    "After today, it is known to all that your majesty is not. The reason why you have the fighting power of the heavenly saint is because of other special reasons. I want to block a big enemy for your majesty. The safety of the holy city and your majesty will be handed over to King Li!"


    Hongji is majestic. The wonderful power in the monument has completely filled his body, giving out a powerful force that makes Li Yao feel incomparable.


    Li Yao had already understood what was going on. Looking at Hong Ji''s state at the moment, Li Yao, who had always been worried about him, was in awe of him.


    "Thank you very much for your service to Daqin and your majesty." Li Yao bowed his hands sincerely and paid homage to Hongji.


    Hongji has always looked like a weak scholar, but at the moment, there is a hegemonic atmosphere from the inside to the outside.


    "Ha ha..." "Thank you very much," he said with a smile


    Li Yao was stunned and had some doubts. However, Hongji suddenly flew to the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Li Yao glanced at the monument, and then seemed to think of something. He was shocked and opened his eyes wide and said, "he is holding on to his body with his mind. His divine skill has come to such a level. In the thousand years of martial arts, there are few such gods and men!"


    However, the next moment, Li Yao stood on the North Tower, looking at the sky that seemed to rain.


    "It seems that heaven and earth have already predicted the next big event." When Li Yao finished, he turned back and yelled at the city: "I''m from the Kyushu military alliance, the top of the dark realm of Daqin. Please come to the north tower to discuss major issues."


    Li Yao''s voice spread throughout the holy city.


    Although he did not disclose too much information, it also let countless people know that there is going to be a great change. Otherwise, Li Yao, who guarded the safety of the holy city, would not be so enthusiastic.


    Soon, several strong figure, rising from the sky, in a moment, gathered in the North Tower.


    There are a lot of new faces here, which are some of the great Qin achievements in recent years.


    Such as Shen Zhengtang, Xiao Qi, and some people Fang Hao doesn''t know.


    However, these people are the strong men of all sects of the Kyushu military alliance. They are here, and naturally they appear in this place.


    At this time, Nangong Qiushui and Huang Jian come together, Ling stands in the void.


    Many powerful people saluted to the two people one after another: "I have seen two vice leaders!"


    Nangong Qiushui and Huangjian are floating in the air, which fully demonstrates their own realm.


    Only at the peak of xuanjing, can you fly freely. At this moment, everyone knows that the two vice leaders who have not shown much about mountains and dew have already become the real saints.Huang Jianyi carries a big sword. Almost all people in Jianmen regard their swords as their relatives, friends and even wives.


    Understanding Kendo, in order to cultivate the unity of man and sword.


    However, up to now, there is no one in Jianmen, and no one can cultivate the unity of man and sword.


    Huang Jian arched his hand and said, "King Li, what happened?"


    "Vice leader Huang, something really happened. I''m afraid some amazing strong people will come to our holy city to offend. Therefore, please help me to keep the holy city. In addition, the two deputy leaders, please issue an order to let the Kyushu military alliance and all major sects strictly guard the gate and prevent people from entering the holy city."


    "Well, I''ll give the order at once." Huang Jian nods.


    Soon, Nangong Qiushui and Huang Jian together ordered the members of Wumeng to go to various places to give orders, and the flying animals quickly flew from the holy city to various places.


    At the same time, Li Yao clasped his fist and said to the coming Yunhe: "prime minister, I''m afraid that the frontier needs to step up its defense to guard against sneak attacks."


    Yun he was calm and calm, nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I have issued an order to go down to all the border crossings. Our Daqin border pass will be unbreakable unless it is broken by a strong one from heaven."


    "Well, please cooperate with me. I have divided some positions. Please enter the positions and wait."


    At the same time, Li Yao wrote out a list on the spot, and then handed it to everyone to guard at the designated place.


    Li Yao''s list and location are the key positions for strengthening the Zhutian array. If there are strong men guarding the peak of xuanjing, the array will be even more powerful.


    While Li Yao was still giving orders, the heavy lead clouds in the sky became more and more dark.


    Originally it was still brilliant, but now, under the dark clouds, the whole holy city seems to have entered the night ahead of time.


    A depressing and depressing atmosphere appears in everyone''s mind. It seems that the holy city is quiet, but it has already been filled with rain and wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    In the Imperial City, Dan Tai Wen Xiao has come back. Looking at Fang Hao, who is sitting in the courtyard and has no breath at all, Tan Tai Wen Xiao shows some worries.


    Wei Wei Li stood in front of Wen Xiao and said, "Wen Xiao elder sister, Fang Hao, is this going to break through?"


    "It should be, otherwise it won''t be like this." Looking at the sky above the top of the black clouds, Wen Xiao can even guess the upcoming heaven and earth riots.


    Now, everyone knows what Fang Hao didn''t break through. Wei Wei and Li knew it in the western regions, and Wen Xiao naturally knew it.


    At this time, yunfeifei also appeared, three women standing together, with amazing breath.


    Yun Feifei''s eyes were bright: "after Fang Hao broke through, we were relieved."


    "If you can''t break through, is there any danger?" Wei Wei, Li Cu Mei.


    "He can." Wen Xiao was sure.


    "I think he can, too." Yun Feifei looks serious and is full of confidence in Fang Hao.


    No matter how much danger he encounters, Fang Hao will eventually turn the corner. I don''t know how many people have said that Fang Hao has great luck.


    Now, he is also a powerful dragon spirit. He seems to have become the orthodox emperor who should unify the world.


    It''s just that they all know what fate is and how it came from.


    And at this time, a woman of extraordinary elegance came from the sky.


    After dawn, Fei Fu and Wen Wen looked at her mother


    Speaking of, Wen Xiao and Yun Feifei are very uncomfortable, but this world, is such a custom.


    Moreover, the two women also admire and appreciate the help of the woman in front of them to Fang Hao and Daqin, so although the title is awkward, it is also willing.


    Wei Wei Li arch hand way: "met empress dowager."


    "No gift!" Ji Fengmian looked at the three women. The more he looked at them, the brighter his eyes were. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there are many women''s army in Daqin. If Hao''er still can''t get out of his mind, it''s heaven without eyes."


    "Well, empress dowager, I think it''s better for heaven to have no eyes." Wei Wei Li couldn''t help saying a word.


    In this regard, Wen Xiao and Yun Feifei are surprisingly agreed.


    Because Fang Hao did not believe in fate and heaven all his life. He seemed like an enemy. If the heaven had eyes, he could not tell how to do bad.


    Ji Fengmian was stunned, and then she couldn''t help laughing: "your name is Li Weiwei?"


    "It''s me."


    "Yunhe''s Apprentice?"


    Wei Wei Li nods, do not know Ji Fengmian asks these to do what.


    "The old man of Yunhe, his apprentice, has bright eyes."


    "Er..." Wei Wei Li Leng for a while, then ha ha laughs: "Empress Dowager''s insight is like a torch, also think I''m incomparable, isn''t it?"


    "Although the cheek is quite thick, but I like it very much. Let''s protect Hao''er''s safety together." Ji Fengmian laughed, that smile, it is as if to let the world all lose color, smile to pour the city is not too much.


    Of course, every woman here, who is not a natural beauty, qingben beauty!


    Not far away, some sharp ears, like the spirit of pure and beautiful woman, clenched fists, biting lips, but some red eyes.


    Even she had a premonition that there was a great change in the holy city, and it was her man Fang Hao.


    As the imperial concubine of Daqin, she can only stand in the distance at this time, because even if her cultivation is refined, it is equivalent to the peak in the early stage of xuanjing, and she has not even reached the realm of life and death.


    "It''s useless for me to be a good friend. My father said that my blood is strong and I can reach what height. But it''s all deceptive. I''m still so weak that I can''t help your majesty!"


    Anmu was a little angry because he really felt so painful and incompetent.


    But at this time, a man appeared in front of her, saw this middle-aged man, and amrton saluted: "father king."


    "Now, Amy, regret it?" This is the father of ammu, one of the present protectors.


    An Mu as if looking for hit hope, very hurt way: "father king, I regret, but now still have time?"


    "Of course, it''s too late, but if you don''t prepare, it''s always too late. You can only help Fang Hao if you practice the protoss skills well in the future. Otherwise, you will always have to stand at a distance and not be able to help Fang Hao as you are now."


    "Well, father taught me." There was a firmness in AMR''s eyes.


    She heard from her childhood that she was gifted, but she never liked to practice. Her father forced her to complete the cultivation to the early stage of xuanjing.


    Now, she hated that she had wasted countless time, otherwise maybe now she could stand by Fang Hao''s side.


    When he needs her, he will shine his own light.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, countless practitioners in Kyushu felt that there was a strange change between heaven and earth.


    This change makes them feel depressed, a kind of intuition as if something is going to happen.Ordinary practitioners also have this feeling, not to be a strong person, and feel more clear.


    In the Holy Spirit Temple of utu, the high priest Xuanyuan Heyu stood in the deep of the temple, staring at the statue.


    Seriously, she seems to be looking at a relative, that look so gentle.


    But the statue in front of her is still a cold bronze statue with no breath of life.


    Xuanyuan Heyu suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was melodious: "brother, when the kingdom of utu unifies Kyushu, the Holy Spirit believers are all over Kyushu. Let the name of Tongtian be preached and stubborn. At that time, you will be able to stand in front of me again."


    But in this moment, a dark shadow appeared quietly behind Xuanyuan Heyu.


    Xuanyuan Heyu looked back. When he saw the visitor, his eyes were awe inspiring and he held his fist slightly and said, "mingzun, how did you come out in person?"


    In front of him, a middle-aged man in a black cape had no momentum. His appearance was very ordinary, but he was slightly pale.


    This is the powerful figure behind the Holy Spirit religion, which is called mingzun by Xuanyuan Heyu.


    "Do you feel it?" said mingzun


    Xuanyuan Heyu looked at the sky outside of you, and his eyes flashed: "what''s the matter? There''s a strange phenomenon in the sky. Is there a wonderful person born?"


    "It''s not that there is a vision in this part of the world, but in the whole of Kyushu, there is such a wonderful vision." Mingzun was indifferent.


    Xuanyuan Heyu showed a little startled: "how can it be, such a vision, is it..."


    "You''re right. Some people are going to enter the realm of heavenly saints, and only the realm of heavenly saints can have such weather!" Mingzun''s tone was a little dignified.


    "Who?" Xuanyuan Heyu clenched her fist. Of course, she knew what it meant to be promoted like heaven.


    It represents the strong Jue, and also represents the imminent emergence of a huge force. It also indicates that the peace in recent years on the land of Kyushu will come to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    Mingzun looked up at the huge bronze statue. With any respect on his brow, he looked indifferent: "Xuanyuan Heyu, this time, we are all wrong."


    "What do you mean, what''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Heyu is still unclear.


    "Fang Hao did not condense the spirit body at all. At that time, he just used some special methods to gain the power of the spirit body in a short time, but he cheated all of us." Mingzun''s eyes were Ling ran, and a fierce sense of killing came out.


    Xuanyuan Heyu opened his mouth after a while, and his tone was a little shocked: "but, how did he manage the first World War in the western regions?"


    "Although I''m not sure about this, I''m sure that he still has a certain strength." Mingzun looks calm, but his tone is still.


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes flashed: "Ming Zun comes to me, is it?"


    Mingzun looked indifferent: "the one sent to the lower world to look for spiritual roots did not succeed. My injury is not healed. There should be a strong one on the side of Fang Hao. Therefore, I have come to borrow some things."


    Xuanyuan Heyu eyes a Lin, suddenly a wave: "no, this is what I need to connect the heaven."


    "What''s the use of gathering so much mental power in a statue? Do you still want the gods to survive? " Mingzun suddenly hummed coldly and looked displeased.


    However, Xuanyuan Heyu did not compromise: "do you want to violate the agreement between you and me to teach the future by the Holy Spirit?"


    "Do you want Fang Hao to be so concise as the second prince? At that time, it will be very difficult for your Holy Spirit sect to make the whole world believe in the Holy Spirit religion. If Fang Hao cultivates the spirit body, the kingdom of utu will have a chance to unify Kyushu? " Mingzun frowned and said coldly, "I come to see you. I value the agreement between you and me. Otherwise, I will take it by myself. Why should I inform you? This thought can make me recover for a short time. In this way, I can be invincible."


    Xuanyuan Heyu was silent for a long time. Looking at Xiang mingzun, his voice was icy and cold: "do you know how much I gathered to have today''s quantity?"


    "If you use a little bit, you can gather more in the future. Do you have enough mental power to gather now?"


    In the end, Xuanyuan Heyu nodded, but his eyes were gloomy and reluctant.


    Mingzun waved his hand in an instant, and there was a very strange Qi explosion in the statue.


    It''s just like the fog, which diffuses out from the statue, and then like a stream of air, blows the fog to mingzun.


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s figure at the moment, faintly shaking, seems to be extremely distressed.


    ¡­¡­


    The kingdom of God and the city of God suddenly opened a gap in the sky, and then a huge figure suddenly stepped out of that gap.


    At the next moment, a huge black shadow obscures the sky and emits a kind of frightening Qi.


    But at this moment, an old man with white hair seems to be sitting cross legged in the sky. At this moment, he suddenly opens his eyes.


    His eyes, like two divine lights, cast direct on the vast black shadow that blots out the sky and the sun.


    The old man with white hair spat out a sentence that seemed to shake the world.


    "Old man, I haven''t come out for so many years. Do you want to make a loss?"


    "Qu Jin, do you really want to be the enemy of me?" A voice, suddenly came out the earth shaking voice.


    The tone was a little more heavy, it seemed to be the sound of thunder.


    Qu Jin said with a smile, "when did you and I become friends?"


    "Well, I''m injured. I don''t believe you''re not injured. Fang Hao died today!" All of a sudden, the sound of heaven and earth burst out.


    "He can''t die, it depends on his nature, but in any case, it won''t die in your hands, because Laozi Qu Jin is here!" Qu Jin''s face suddenly disappeared, and the powerful and terrible Qi suddenly burst out.


    "How dare a turtle with a shrinking head dare to speak bravely? Well, I took your life today! "


    Boom


    A position moves the mountain to shake, the sky above, the cloud blocks the sun.


    Countless people of the kingdom of God fell to their knees and prayed to the gods of their faith to protect them.


    Suddenly, a big hand swept across the land.


    In an instant, countless people of the kingdom of God, at this moment, all the Qi of life disappeared in a moment when that hand swept through the sky.


    On this day, there are more than ten million people who died in the kingdom of God


    Qu Jin''s voice was full of Indifference: "your God, with a wave of his hand, killed countless people just to increase his vital qi. Do you still want to worship such a God?"


    "I am a God, who can give them eternal life. All they have is original."


    Then, heaven and earth overturned, like the scene of being destroyed, appeared under the sky.


    Countless cities were razed to the ground in an instant, and countless people had been deprived of their lives. However, at this moment, their bodies were also buried in the ruins. Even, no one will know how they died.


    In the eyes of the strong, ordinary people''s lives are as humble as ants.¡­¡­


    Above the holy city, it seems that the earth has been turned upside down.


    Only listen to heaven and earth, there is a clear and bright, but resolute voice.


    "Heaven and earth are furnaces!"


    The four words are full of the sky, which seems to spread all over Kyushu.


    At this moment, in the deep part of the palace, Fang Hao''s palace collapsed, forming a huge pit hundreds of feet in diameter.


    The ground within a few hundred feet fell to the ground and became a place like an abyss.


    At this time, under the abyss, Fang Hao''s voice came out again.


    "Yin Yang fire, sacrifice my body!"


    Suddenly, a burst of startling flame, full of the whole pit, the people around at this moment, no one dare to approach.


    The moment the flame appeared, the temperature was palpitating.


    Even if Ji Fengmian and others are on the side, they dare not get closer.


    At this time, several women''s eyes are full of worry, but at the moment, no one can help Fang Hao.


    "It''s up to him." Ji Fengmian''s eyes are quiet and frown slightly.


    At the same time, however, chaos broke out in the holy city.


    At the gate of the Imperial Palace, a long dagger with earth shaking power is coming directly to the palace.


    The next moment, a woman''s voice instantly scolded heaven and earth: "who dares to make a mistake in the holy city!"


    Small Qi, holding a spear, Ling Li void, a spear back in the past.


    Boom!


    The terrible roar has affected countless people in the holy city, but at this moment, there is no way.


    Little Qi a cold drink: "have the courage to fight outside the city."


    "It''s best to fight here!" There was no intention of a man in armour and momentum to leave.


    "Well, then fight!" Xiaoqi''s pretty face is slightly cold, like a deity, and her clothes are fluttering.


    However, the moment they met again, they disappeared.


    Because little Qi pulled this man into the altar!


    In the holy city, after the appearance of the man in battle armour, many strong men appeared one after another. The only object they attacked was the imperial palace.


    Because deep in the palace, the emperor of Qin is refining his body. Once he succeeds, he will become one of the strongest people in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    Anyone who is hostile to Fang Hao and Daqin, forces and sects, like crazy, swarm to the holy city.


    But these people, obviously, should have been lying in ambush in the holy city.


    But at this moment, Li Yao showed his control over the holy city.


    All of a sudden, one by one, those people who had ulterior intentions were sent to the outside of the city.


    At the same time, Huang Jianyi, Shen Zhengtang and others have already left the city. Outside the city, the war is earth shaking.


    Inside the city, countless soldiers are rapidly evacuating the large Qin people close to the palace.


    "Come on, get out of here!"


    The chariots and horses started quickly, and countless people opened the distance from the palace. Over the palace, the heavy and dreary lead cloud seemed to hit the palace in this way.


    Some people even felt as if they could touch the thick clouds.


    Standing in the void of the holy city, Li Yao looked deep into the palace, the deep pit, and the burning fire. He was deeply worried.


    "I''m afraid your majesty will leave the city at the last moment, but how dangerous it is outside!" Li Yao frowned. He hoped Fang Hao would stay in the holy city, even if the thunder robbery was terrible and destroyed the imperial palace or even the holy city.


    But Li Yao knew that Fang Hao would never let his own affairs affect too many innocent lives.


    Because of his understanding, Li Yao was very worried.


    At this time, in the air of the holy city, a figure in a red robe appeared not far from Li Yao.


    Li Yao looked at him with a look: "Mr. Honglian, don''t you want to live?"


    Hong Lian laughed and said, "King Li, I''m here to send you to die."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hong Lian suddenly hit something in her hand.


    "Dare you With a big wave of his hand, Li Yao stopped the object flying to the imperial palace.


    It was actually a bead, but the moment Li Yao took it in his hand.


    For a moment, the whole person seemed to be stiff and sluggish.


    Red lotus sneers: "dare to give this seat to fight!"


    However, at the moment when Honglian was about to attack Li Yao, Li Yao''s body suddenly burst out with amazing Qi.


    The bead, on Li Yao''s hand, was directly crushed into waste.


    "You How can you resist it Honglian''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Li Yao blocked her.


    "Very good? In the hands of the king, it is no more than this! " Li Yao threw the broken beads down.


    "Well, that''s a fight with me!" The red lotus looks cold and hits Li Yao with one hand.


    But in this moment, Li Yao disappeared.


    "Run away? The people of Daqin are just like this! " Red lotus a face sneer, quite a proud momentum of the world.


    Pooh!


    A sound of no small sound sounded, red lotus face changed greatly to look at their own chest.


    "How could..."


    But Li Yao, who disappeared, appeared behind Honglian. With a big knife, he directly broke through Honglian''s chest, and blood was dripping in the air.


    Li Yao''s eyes were so bright that he even felt a little excited: "my king is here. It''s really invincible!"


    "Ah..."


    Honglian screamed and fell down.


    However, at the next moment, Li Yao appeared at the bottom of the room again with a whiff. Honglian''s body was so strangely split into two. The Qi of life quickly disappeared and finally fell to the ground, but it became a corpse.


    Li Yao looked at the dead red lotus, and his face was shocked.


    At this moment, he really realized how strong this array was. He was the master of the array. In this array, it was just like a God.


    As long as his mind moves, he can appear in any corner of the array.


    "Hongji, I really despise him!" Li Yao couldn''t help but see his eyes shining.


    Fortunately, Hongji seems to be a friend rather than an enemy, otherwise Daqin will encounter a strong enemy.


    However, the attack continued, and Li Yao did not fully open the battle, and many people rushed into the holy city.


    At first, Li Yao had to do it, but now, Li Yao deliberately let those enemies in.


    However, at the next moment, Li Yao and the strong men of Daqin turned into the gods of killing. With the cooperation of Li Yao''s heavenly array, the masters of Daqin were invincible. Those who dared to attack Fang Hao had no way.


    At a time when Li Yao and the strong men of Daqin thought that defense was so simple.


    Suddenly, a big hand appeared above the holy city.


    The moment Li Yao saw it, his face changed greatly, and suddenly he opened the sky array in all directions.


    "Boom..."


    The huge palm fell from the sky and was directly patted on the holy city.


    However, Li Yao opened the array in time, otherwise the whole holy city would be destroyed.But even so, none of the people in the city looked very ugly, because the power of that hand was incomparable to them.


    Even Li Yao couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. He mastered the array of heaven and was most aware of the power of this palm and was most frightened.


    If there is no heaven array, I''m afraid this palm will end all!


    "Ah Li Yao drank a lot, and the array of the heavens opened and broke out.


    However, all of a sudden, all those who had ulterior intentions appeared in front of Li Yao.


    "It can still be used like this!" Li Yao immediately reached out a hand and pointed to a direction.


    In the distance, a strong man who was secretly approaching the Imperial Palace suddenly became sluggish. Then, a blood line burst out from his forehead and fell to the ground.


    A strong man of life and death like a dead man, he doesn''t know who killed him until he dies.


    The battle is still going on among the strong men who were sent outside the city. Li Yao even regretted that he had sent out those who attacked before. Otherwise, I''m afraid all of them would be wiped out now.


    The holy city is far away. Yu Tiangang and others arrive and witness the death of Mr. Honglian. Yu Tiangang and others are ugly, but they dare not act rashly.


    "I''m afraid we''re going to protect the dead." A Dharma protector looked at Yu Tiangang, and was still afraid of what they had seen.


    Yu Tiangang gritted his teeth and said seriously, "wait for the Lord to come and talk about it! None of these holy spirit bastards came


    "The great protector of the Dharma, the people of Chu didn''t come, did they just watch?" Someone frowned.


    "Those bastards in Sanqing mountain, who knows if we will lose both sides, and then they will make a profit!"


    Yu Tiangang looks dignified, but quickly hides in the clouds.


    But they didn''t know that the people of Chu and the Holy Spirit had already arrived, but they did not.


    At the moment, the national master of Chu is not talking about it. Behind him stand several powerful men at the top of xuanjing. These are the powerful people in the Martial Arts League of Chu state, not the people of Sanqingshan.


    Although Mo Tan looks calm, she has a huge wave in her heart. She really didn''t expect that Fang Hao could hide from the sky and make a bluff to let people all over the world think that he is a strong man of heaven Saint level.


    What''s more, Fang Hao was so bold that he broke through in front of all the powerful in the holy city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    Outside the battle days, Fang Hao was in the unknown fire, still sitting cross knee and standing still.


    All his clothes were burned to ashes, and his body was cracking again and again.


    The fire of yin and Yang is so overbearing that he can''t bear it with his scale free body. He cracks and recovers under Fang Hao''s strong repair.


    And this world, for Fang Hao at the moment, is also very strange, his body, as if there are countless mountains, sometimes let him feel breathless.


    Every time Fang Hao breathed, he felt the pain in his viscera. This kind of pain was quite strange. It was not like the pain caused by injury, but it seemed to be such a natural pain.


    Fang Hao''s blood is constantly flowing because of cracks. After each time, his Qi will be a little weak.


    However, Fang Hao''s face did not change, still sitting still, allowing the huge pressure from all directions, the ferocious flame burned his body.


    But at the same time, Fang Hao also felt a strange breath, although weak, but it appeared in his body.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao''s face suddenly changed. Looking up at the sky, he couldn''t help saying, "grass, do you want to be so clever? Lao Tzu''s Yin and yang are transformed into water, and it''s a breakthrough!"


    Since he reshaped his body, his meridians have recovered and he has reached the realm of life and death.


    I didn''t expect that when he took heaven and earth as the furnace to sacrifice and refine his body and soul, his spiritual cultivation broke through unexpectedly!


    Looking at the flame above, that thick lead cloud, burst out the astonishing thunder light.


    At that moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help scolding his mother: "special, son of a bitch, can you come back later?"


    However, who listened to his words, a bright thunder light suddenly broke through the sky in the heavy lead cloud in the sky.


    With a roar, it directly hit the deep pit in the sea of fire.


    "Uncle''s!"


    Boom!


    Fang Hao was instantly flooded in the sea of fire by thunder.


    The fire of yin and Yang continuously burns his body, and the invisible pressure makes it difficult for him to breathe.


    I didn''t expect that there was a sea of thunder pouring down.


    Ji Fengmian and others, who are guarding all around, can''t help but feel frightened.


    The sea of thunder fell down, even covered the burning and powerful flame.


    Boom


    All the strong people here are shocked by the thunder robbery of these people.


    However, some people think that this is Fang Hao''s condensed out of the divine body, and then the explosion of thunder robbery.


    However, some people in the near future obviously feel that the Qi machine is not right.


    But no one can help the top Hao, everything needs Fang Hao to bear.


    "Look, my God, Zixiao God thunder!"


    "It''s not a thread, it''s a piece!"


    "Dead, a ray of purple sky god thunder is difficult to resist, let alone a piece of!"


    Those who want Fang Hao to die naturally gloat.


    And Fang Hao''s relatives and friends, but one by one for Fang Hao pinch a sweat.


    "Ah..."


    A long scream like madness broke out from the pit and seemed to vent Fang Hao''s pain.


    If it''s silver thunder, it''s nothing to Fang Hao.


    But the purple sky god thunder, even if Fang Hao''s scale free treasure body, also bear very difficult.


    Fang Hao''s body suddenly fell down, his body was like a split, countless wounds, blood, once splashed out, but instantly to the flame to dry.


    In a few women who are close to me, her face changes suddenly.


    "Fang Hao!" Yunfeifei yelled, she felt that in the thunder and fire, Fang Hao''s life gas engine was actually in a rapid weak down, it seemed that she could not bear it!


    Then, yunfeifei is about to rush through.


    But at this moment, Ji Fengmian blocked her back: "don''t worry, Fang Hao is not dead!"


    "But he is in a bad condition now!" Yunfeifei is also concerned about chaos, although Fang Hao''s life Qi is rapidly weak, but Fang Hao''s body is rapidly recovering.


    "You can''t help if you go. Instead, you distract him."


    Ji Fengmian''s words let Yun Feifei stabilize.


    But at this time, a crazy dragon chant burst out of the fire in an instant.


    "Ang..."


    Then, a dragon shadow of hundreds of feet long was formed in the fire, emitting a huge and majestic dragon spirit.


    As if there is a real dragon, in the fight against the suppression of heaven, with a frantic atmosphere.


    In the distance, Mo Tan could not help but exclaimed: "the true life of the dragon, he How could it be! "


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Heyu of the Holy Spirit cult, standing on the sky, overlooking the movement below.


    She didn''t make a move, but her eyes were cold. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help blinking: "it''s really interesting!"However, seeing here, Xuanyuan Heyu looked in the direction of the kingdom of utu and said in a cold voice: "mingzun Nianli has taken it. Why not come?"


    ¡­¡­


    Far above Sanqing mountain, in Shangqing peak, Qiu Zui''s eyes are still closed, but standing in front of a stone slab.


    But the stone slab is very special. It is smooth as jade and can reflect human figure like a mirror.


    At the moment, Qiu''s three disciples are also standing beside him. Although Qiu''s eyes are closed, he seems to be able to see the outside.


    At the moment, slightly frowned: "Fang Hao used to pretend to be a strong saint of heaven, but now he just breaks through!"


    "Master, he hasn''t made a breakthrough yet. The immortal spirit is condensed. If it wasn''t for the immortal medicine, I''m afraid it would be a life of death, and it''s hard to achieve a good result."


    But at this time, Wuwei said: "master, Fang Hao is very lucky. I think he will succeed."


    "Heaven''s holy place is against the heaven. No matter how lucky you are or what fate is, it''s a matter of heaven''s displeasure. If someone interferes, it''s even more difficult to achieve a good result."


    Qiu Tsai said calmly, but then frowned: "didn''t the Holy Spirit religion and the god religion move?"


    "Just now, according to the sky mirror, shenmingzong sent a large number of experts to attack the holy city, but they were defeated by the powerful Qin Dynasty, and Honglian was also killed in the holy city." Wuwei''s eyes are bright.


    At this time, Qiu Tuo suddenly said: "inaction, you follow the teacher."


    "Yes Slightly bow for headless.


    Mingxiu and another disciple of Qiu Xun were surprised, but they didn''t speak.


    In a quiet room, Qiu Tuo stood in front of the window with his hands on his back, as if he was thinking about something.


    Wuwei stood aside quietly waiting for his master to speak.


    Finally, Qiu Tuo opened his mouth and said, "do you think this Fang Hao is our shangqingfeng pulse?"


    Wuwei was a little surprised, but then he said, "master, if you think he is, that is, if you think he is not, he is not."


    "Well, I''ve learned how to be a teacher?" Qiu Tuo snorted coldly.


    Wuwei slightly arched his hand: "what I said is the truth. Fang Hao has been labeled as our Sanqing mountain in any case. Now he is still my disciple. As long as the master recognizes him, he is your disciple."


    "But Fang Hao not only has great luck, but also has great cause and effect. In the future, maybe it''s a blessing or a disaster, but this boy is so capable that he really wants to condense his spirit body so quickly." Qiu Tuo seems to have some feelings, and seems to have some contradictions in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    "Master, what about the great cause and effect? Since Sanqingshan chose to join the WTO, it has already been contaminated with causality."


    "There are different causes and effects. Maybe it is the disaster of destroying the door. Sanqing mountain was established from the beginning of heaven and earth. After countless disasters, it still stands between heaven and earth. What do you think is the reason?"


    "I dare not say so." Wu Wei sighed.


    "Say what you have." Qiu Xun frowned.


    "Master, I feel that the reason why Sanqing mountain still stands in heaven and earth for its countless years of history is that we have always been shrinking turtles."


    This word is like thunder, shaking in Qiu''s ear.


    In an instant, Qiu Sui waved his hand, and master Wuwei was knocked out in an instant.


    "Presumptuous!" Qiu Tuo''s face was furious, but he still closed his eyes: "how could you say that to your school?"


    Master Wuwei spilled blood from the corners of his mouth, but he looked serious and serious. He continued: "master, from ancient times to the present, my Sanqing mountain has been more powerful than Tianji Pavilion. It doesn''t matter if there is any danger. I don''t care about it. What is this not a shrinking turtle?"


    "Son of a bitch, say it!" Qiu Tuo trembled angrily.


    However, master Wuwei seems to be free to go and continue to speak: "my Sanqing mountain, three mountain peaks, a Taoist temple, and innumerable people with outstanding accomplishments in cultivation. In the end, few of them died in battle with the enemy, and few died for the sake of the common people in the world. It is ridiculous to say that all of them died in the near future of Shouyuan. ¡±


    "at that time, the Supreme Master said that" nothing can be done, and nothing can be done without fighting for the Tao. As a teacher, I named you Wuwei. Don''t you understand that? " Qiu Tuo said coldly.


    Wuwei laughed miserably: "master, quiet and inaction, chaos in the world, catastrophe of living beings, where is the tranquility. Inaction, inaction is not inaction. People live in the world. How many generations of Qingxiu in Sanqing mountain don''t know what they are living for from going up the mountain to death. It''s not sad? "


    "My generation of practitioners, in order to get the way, not to fight hard! Saints are merciless and regard common people as cud dogs. Heaven and earth, naturally, let it be. There is no need for our generation to interfere. They have their own end and cause and effect. " Qiu Xun denounces inaction.


    Wu Wei asked, "what is the purpose of the Tao we seek?"


    At this moment, Qiu Xun didn''t know how to explain it. Frown, no words.


    Wuwei said: "the sage is merciless and takes the common people as the ruminant dog. It is really appropriate to keep away from the affairs and sweep the snow in front of his own house. Which cares about the frost on the tiles of others? What''s the point of living even if we really become sages? "


    "Why doesn''t it make sense? If a man of practice does not want to attain Tao, what should he pursue, power and interests? " Qiu Xun frowned, but the tone was not very severe.


    At the moment, Wuwei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said calmly: "for the common people, for the world, for the millions of living beings, these are all the things that people who have been practicing Taoism should do. People in the Wulin outside the secular world also know that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Don''t our generation understand it on the contrary?"


    "Master, saints are not benevolent, such saints, where are people, just rules, just the natural law of the son of heaven and the earth, the heaven is merciless, but we are human beings, why should we be heartless? We are not those bald asses, six roots are pure, but that is not true and pure!"


    Qiu Zhuo looked at him, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    Wuwei said what I thought in my heart, but now it seems that I can''t close the gate. I continue to say: "although I am inaction, I just feel that I have nothing to do, not quiet and inaction. If I want to be quiet, I think the world should be quiet first, and I am really quiet."


    Finish saying, Wuwei seems to have finished, slightly closed his eyes, as if waiting for Qiu Zhuo''s punishment.


    After a while, Qiu Tuo opened his mouth, revealing a peaceful voice: "it''s very rare for you to have such an opinion. Follow my teacher!"


    Wuwei is stunned and opens his eyes, but he sees Qiu Zhuo walking towards the top of the mountain.


    Master Wuwei followed him, a little puzzled, but also with a little joy.


    There are few people in the palace, but they are not qualified to offer sacrifices to Pingxiang.


    On the contrary, there is a large seal floating in the air, which shows a surprising air force.


    Qiu Tuo said calmly: "disciple, this is the third life seal of my shangqingfeng Zhenshan treasure. Take it and go down the mountain."


    Wu Wei''s eyes were bright again. He bowed down and said respectfully, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome to be a teacher. That''s what the old master meant." Qiu Xun showed a faint smile.


    Master Wuwei''s face was pleasantly surprised: "is the old temple master getting better?"


    "You can''t ask about the old temple master. Go down the mountain. Fang Hao, you can do your best in this disaster. If you can''t, you don''t have to ask for it."


    Qiu Xun finished and waved his hand gently. The Sansheng seal, which was floating in the air, instantly appeared in the hands of Wuwei.


    At the next moment, Qiu Tuo has disappeared, leaving only the last sentence: "one more saint of heaven, more hope. Disciple, you are wrong. Sanqing mountain has never been set aside. It has not been and will not be.""The disciple is taught!" Wu Wei saluted respectfully and then quickly went down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky above the holy city, from time to time, a big hand, which did not know where it came from, bombarded the great array of the heavens.


    Every time it''s terrifying.


    At the moment, plus Fang Hao is suffering from the lightning disaster which is difficult to be observed, it is even more to rectify the hearts of countless people.


    Suddenly, a more terrible purple lightning, completely submerged the entire palace.


    There was no damage to the palace, but a mad roar came from the huge fire pit.


    "Roar I don''t believe in evil. I have the seed to come back! " Fang Hao''s voice spread throughout the holy city, making countless martial arts strong men, ordinary people, can not help but have a blood boil.


    This is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. He is extremely domineering and powerful.


    Even in the face of the seemingly invincible heaven, it is also so tough and forceful.


    Finally, the lead cloud in the sky, diluted a lot, and the thunder robbery seems to be over.


    "Is it over at last?" Yunfeifei murmured to herself.


    Wen Xiao took a deep breath, and his eyes were very serious. Just now they were all sweating for Fang Hao. The thunder of Zixiao God was a terrible thunder and lightning that bombarded the yuan God. If the yuan God was not strong, it would disappear directly.


    But suddenly, Wei Wei Li Jing voice way: "how to return a responsibility, how can I feel the breath of boss?"


    A voice, startled everyone.


    Ji Fengmian looks at the fire pit with sharp eyes. Although the fire is raging, Ji Fengmian can still see the situation inside.


    Where, although Fang Hao is still sitting cross knee, but the body is broken as if it is a corpse.


    Besides, I can''t feel any breath at all.


    Fang Hao''s broken body, there is no sign of healing, it seems that Fang haozhen''s vitality has disappeared.


    "How could it be?" Ji Fengmian''s eyes are fierce and incomparable, and he flies away quickly. It seems that he wants to explore the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    But the flame was amazing. Even Ji Fengmian couldn''t get close to it, because it was the terrible flame power that Fang Hao, a body refining talent, could bear.


    Yunfeifei was pale and shivering.


    Wen Xiao has already rushed to the sea of fire.


    But at this time, was Ji Fengmian a palm pull back, cold drink way: "calm down for me!"


    Wen Xiao''s eyes were red, just like when he saw Fang Hao seriously injured and dying, his heart seemed to burst.


    That kind of Wen Xiao absolutely does not want to feel the feeling of the second time, reappears in the mind.


    "Fang Hao, you son of a bitch, aren''t you very confident? Didn''t you say that Hell won''t take you? Say something to miss Ben! "


    Wen Xiao cried out, her eyes filled with tears.


    But at this time!


    "Qiang..."


    A loud and clear sound of Feng Ming sounded in the holy city. It seemed that Huofeng was also worried about Fang Hao, because she could not feel Fang Hao''s Qi.


    But this moment, Ji Feng Mian Wen Xiao and others, but in an instant heart a loose.


    Huofeng is fine and has no weak Qi. Obviously, Fang Hao is OK. At least he is OK now. Otherwise, Huofeng will be attacked by terror.


    Finally, after a terrible roar in the sky, it was a giant palm that was photographed again.


    However, Li Yao manipulated the array of heaven and fought back. His voice was even more impressive.


    And the hand goes away.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao, who seemed to have lost all his vitality, once again emerged a ray of vitality.


    Although this wisp of vitality is weak, it seems to be extremely tenacious. Under the strong flame, it is actually growing vigorously.


    Fang Hao''s broken body, at this moment, actually began to heal.


    Boom!


    Soon, a strong vitality, crazy burst out, Ji Fengmian, yunfeifei and others, beautiful eyes bright.


    Because they felt and felt the invincible momentum of Fang Hao''s huge hand.


    "He did it!" Yunfeifei immediately laughed.


    But at this time, sitting naked across his knees, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and then grew up.


    Fang Hao looked up at the sky and yelled, "Li Yao, let me go out!"


    Li Yao''s spirit revived and he knew that Fang Hao had arrived at the last moment, but he hesitated and didn''t know whether to let Fang Hao out of the city.


    There is no sky array outside. How to resist it? It''s the master''s palm.


    "Hurry up, or thunder will rob you and you will not be able to resist it!"


    Fang Hao drank, and his voice was full of air.


    Finally, Li Yao''s mind moved, and Fang Hao suddenly appeared outside the city.


    People inside can''t come out, and people outside can''t get in.


    After Fang Hao left the city alone, he flew to the distance in the blink of an eye and stood on the boundless wasteland.


    There is a huge crack here, and there are two huge palm print abysses.


    This is the place where Fang Hao met the three forces here a few years ago.


    Fang Hao, standing on the wasteland, looked at the sky. A huge storm came into being in the blink of an eye.


    It is no longer a lead cloud, but a huge whirlpool, deep in the vortex, seems to connect another space.


    Fang Hao looked up at the whirlpool in the sky. He looked very calm. Of course, he was not calm. He didn''t seem to be able to see it. Because his face was burnt black, he looked like an image of a black native.


    At the same time, an amazing air machine rushed directly from the far air. It was a huge palm suddenly formed, which looked like it covered thousands of miles.


    Under this huge palm, only the sky array arranged by Hongji can resist one or two. Otherwise, no one can be a saint of heaven.


    Fang Hao took a look at that seemingly slow, but it seemed to close the huge palm of the air machine, took a cold look, and then looked at the whirlpool storm.


    Fang Hao didn''t know what was brewing in the whirlpool storm. However, he seemed to be more ferocious than that giant palm.


    Just as the giant palm shot down, the seemingly ferocious storm seemed not to invade the river with the giant palm.


    Even, Fang Hao saw that the huge palm actually directly penetrated the whirlpool of the storm and bombarded it directly.


    "My Lord, bravado!" Fang Hao took a glance at the whirlpool storm, then directly swung a fist and directly hit the giant palm in the past.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, Fang Hao''s fist suddenly becomes bigger, and a fist gathered by mysterious forces crashes into the giant palm.


    Boom


    In the terrible roar, Fang Hao''s whole body almost fell into the earth. However, the power of that palm also dropped a lot. It seems that Fang Hao''s lethality has been weakened infinitely.


    Although Fang Hao was deep in the earth, his eyes were bright, and he couldn''t help grinning. Even if he had just made an attack, his mouth was bleeding.However, Fang Hao was very happy: "is this the power of Tiansheng? Although it is not the last step, it is not easy to kill Laozi


    Fang Hao just hit, although he felt there was a certain gap between himself and the owner of the giant palm, but the gap was not insurmountable.


    In the distance, countless pairs of eyes saw this scene, especially Mo Tan, Yu Tiangang and others, and they simply looked down and inhaled cool air.


    I didn''t expect that Fang Hao, even the most dangerous, but also had great benefits of the thunder robbery has not been, can actually resist a strong man of heaven.


    The huge palm finally fell, which just let Fang Hao sink deeper, but the damage did not increase.


    And the giant palm also at this moment, completely dissipated.


    When Li Yaoji Fengmian and others saw the power of Fang Hao''s fist, they were all overjoyed. Because Fang Hao was almost equal to the powerful one of the heavenly saints. As long as he survived the thunder, he would be the real one.


    "Long live your majesty..."


    I don''t know who yelled. Suddenly, the whole holy city was boiling. Countless people in the Wulin, or those ordinary people, were excited to shout, as if they were cheering for Fang Hao and celebrating for Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao''s enemies, but one by one, they did not start to act. Because even if they have not officially become a strong man of heaven, they can not compare with Fang Hao.


    Even if it is stronger than Xuanyuan Heyu, at the moment, his eyes are cold, and he doesn''t even let his hands go down to disturb Fang Hao.


    Don''t talk about the cold look in the eyes and sneer at the corners of the mouth: "where is the holy robbery so good? It''s just the beginning of death!"


    Ji Fengmian looked at Fang Hao who was in the distance under the storm and frowned slightly: "the holy robbery can be called a life of death. No matter the body and the yuan God, they will suffer a devastating blow. Only when they survive can they be reborn, also called rebirth!"


    Finally, the storm whirlpool seems to be able to swallow everything, even the light.


    As a result, the whole wilderness seemed to be dark.


    There, it seems that there is only Fang Hao, as well as the most powerful to terrible storm gas engine.


    The vigorous wind is raging, blowing down Fang Hao''s burnt black body.


    Exposed the crystal almost like jade, even let the woman envy the perfect skin.


    Of course, some parts are also exposed in the eyes of many people without reservation, so that no matter the enemy or those women in their own camp, they can''t help blushing.


    "At this time, do not forget to play rogue!" Yunfeifei couldn''t help but pat her forehead and glared at Fang Hao in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    On the desolate wasteland, a human shadow is exposed to the endless terrible storm.


    It seems extremely fragile, as if the storm can at any time compare that with it, seemingly insignificant figure to be completely torn and devoured.


    Under everyone''s gaze, although the shadow looks small, it seems like an unshakable rock in the sea, which can''t be shaken by the big waves.


    On this day, almost all the powerful people in the world are watching here. This is one of the few occasions in the past few thousand years that someone has broken through the realm of heaven.


    This is a great opportunity for all practitioners to see this scene. They can feel more information about the nature and the laws of heaven through this holy robbery.


    Just how much you can gain depends on your understanding.


    Some people can even break through the realm of transformation, life and death, and even some powerful existence, and even capture a ray of Qi that makes heaven holy.


    Therefore, at this moment, no matter the enemy or his own people, there was no one to disturb Fang Hao.


    Even Yang Zeduan, the vice patriarch of shenmingzong who just arrived, there was a man who looked very ordinary, but let the vice patriarch Yang Zeduan stand respectfully beside him.


    This man looks middle-aged, but a pair of eyes, but seems to be full of endless vicissitudes.


    When the middle-aged man saw the Lord, he called out respectfully


    This is Shenfu, the patriarch of Shenzong. He seldom wanders in the world. If it wasn''t for the respectful address given by Yu Tiangang and others to this middle-aged man, no one would have known that he was Shenfu, the patriarch of Shenzong, a supreme being in the divine kingdom.


    In the distance, Xuanyuan Heyu looked at Shenfu, and at the same time, Shenfu''s eyes also shifted to Xuanyuan Heyu.


    However, they just looked at each other, and then moved to Fang Hao, who was in the whirlpool storm.


    Although it is very dark there, it''s hard to live the sight of these strong people.


    The whirlpool storm has been brewing for such a long time. It seems that it is going to brew a unique killing opportunity.


    Fang Hao, who was in the whirlpool, did not move. Looking at the center of the whirlpool storm, he looked very calm and did not seem to notice that he had no clothes on him.


    He was observing and exploring. There was a breath of passage in the center of the storm vortex, like, but not.


    "It''s really weird. It''s been a long time. It''s a mule or a horse. It''s time to take a walk. I haven''t let a fart out of it for a long time."


    Fang Hao felt a little depressed at the moment. Although the storm whirlpool was powerful, it had been so long, but there was no other reaction at all.


    However, the terrible and ferocious Qi machine continued to increase, which made Fang Hao want to scold his mother: "dog day, do you want to pay so much attention to Laozi?"


    if people make complaints about it, it will be a long time to laugh and cry. It''s all the time. The edge of the storm seems to be able to tear the peak of the mystery.


    However, the storm whirlpool on the head was like a knife hanging on Fang Hao''s head. He didn''t know when it would fall.


    "It''s strange that the old men don''t want to interfere. What are they waiting for?" Fang Hao is a little strange.


    The big hand that wanted to put him to death before, this moment, also disappeared, seems to have given up on him.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao''s face became serious and looked up. In the whirlpool of the storm, Fang Hao felt a palpitating breath.


    "Boy, it''s coming at last!"


    The voice just fell, in the dark sky, suddenly, was illuminated by an aurora.


    It was from the center of the storm that this Aurora shot out and went straight to Fang Hao.


    Boom!


    A roar seems to be the only one in the world, accompanied by dazzling white light.


    After a moment, the whole body was smoking.


    Looking at the distance of people, particularly shocked, did not expect this just started, Fang Hao actually seems to be unable to withstand the appearance.


    But soon, Fang Hao was afraid, although he was once again scorched and bloody.


    However, Fang Hao''s body, but blooming a strong Qi, seems to tell the onlookers that he has not been hurt.


    Let cloud Feifei, Wen Xiao their hanging heart, instant drop a few minutes.


    Ji Fengmian said: "watch with confidence, maybe we can find our own way."


    "That''s right. After the peak of xuanjing, there is a road leading to the realm of heavenly saints. It''s just that the length of this road is different for everyone, so we have to observe other people''s roads." Yunhe also opens his mouth to Weiwei Li.


    An aurora, this light speed is different thunder light, thunder light is not straight line, irregular, but this is a straight light.


    After bombardment, however, the whirlpool of the storm did not show any sign of weakening. Instead, the momentum became more and more powerful. What kind of forcing breath made people in the Wulin who were thousands of miles away from the holy city feel that their repressed breath is not smooth.Even if Yun Heji Feng Mian, who has gone a long way above the top of the mysterious realm, feels a tremendous pressure at this moment. This pressure is not from the outside, but directly to the heart.


    Every time under the aurora, Fang Hao''s Qi machine will become very fragile, but Fang Hao, like an immortal cockroach, soon recovered to its peak state.


    Shenmingzong there, in the sky Gang suddenly some angry: "how can''t shoot that boy!"


    Shen Fu looked calm and said: "if you use the body to achieve heaven''s holy state, the recovery ability is not comparable to ordinary people. However, this is only the heavenly holy robbery against the physical body. If it is aimed at the yuan God, it should be his weakness."


    "What the LORD said is true." At daybreak, Yu Hao''s eyes looked at a dead man''s resistance.


    But at the moment, Yang Zeduan hesitated and said, "Lord, in the first war three years ago, although his subordinates did not fight with Fang Hao, they found that the boy''s original spirit seemed to be different."


    "The pure warrior has amazing physique, but the yuan Shen is always weak. Although our cultivators are not strong in physique, the strength of Yuan Shen is definitely not comparable to that of a pure warrior."


    Shen Fu said lightly, as if to say some ordinary things.


    But at the moment, Yu Tiangang had some secret worries in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "patriarch, Fang Hao was in the holy city just now, and suffered a violent thunder robbery. It is suspected that the spiritual cultivation has broken through the realm of life and death and stepped into the peak of the metaphysical realm."


    For a moment, Shen Fu''s face was awe inspiring, and he frowned: "isn''t it that Fang Hao has always been a pure warrior?"


    "A lot of people have seen it before, and they have also practiced the true life dragon formula of the royal family of the former dynasty, which is suspected to be a great success." Another Dharma protector said what he had seen and heard before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    At this moment, Shen Fu''s brow was even tighter: "is the real life dragon code a success? How can this be possible? It must be the royal blood of the previous dynasty to succeed. "


    "Patriarch, the seven princesses, does not mean that Fang Hao is her long lost son?" Yang Zeduan was slightly stunned.


    Shen Fu took a look at Yang Zeduan. The latter immediately lowered his head and looked solemn.


    Shen Fu said faintly, "do you believe it?"


    "Naturally, I don''t believe it. But now the dragon spirit of the great Qin Dynasty is vast, and Fang Hao has become the center of the Dragon qi movement of the great Qin Dynasty. I have to believe it."


    "Ji Fengmian, as the seven princesses of the former dynasty, naturally has unknown means, and it is not that no one has ever tampered with fate." Shen Fu''s voice was as strange as it was from the sky, which made the listeners more respectful.


    At this time, Fang Hao, who was in the center of the storm vortex, experienced countless Aurora, although he also experienced countless times of weakness, which made Fang Hao feel that he would die at any time.


    However, soon, Fang Hao will experience a process from dying to instantly recovering to the peak state, which is the extreme process of life and death.


    At this moment, Fang Hao seemed to realize the wonderful feeling between the two extremes of life and death.


    Moreover, after 36 Aurora, Fang Hao''s skin, even if scorched black, but there is a glimmer of light, giving a sacred breath.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also felt that his cultivation was strengthening. After all, he had experienced so many life and death lines, and the human potential was further released.


    Finally, after a short pause, Fang Hao also had a short rest.


    However, before long, an appalling air machine rolled down.


    Fang Hao''s face became dignified and incomparable. He looked at the storm whirlpool with bright eyes.


    "What kind of thing is this?"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but stare at the whirlpool of the storm. There were seven women with exposed clothes and enchanting figures.


    The appearance of the seven women, let Fang Hao instantly ring, the seven fairies in the lower myth and legend.


    Looking at the seven gorgeous fairies approaching, Fang Hao is a man. Naturally, he can''t help looking more. Although he looks stunned, he is on guard.


    Because the appearance of these seven women was so weird that they came from the storm. And how it appeared, Fang Hao is not clear.


    Fang Hao did not speak, quietly waiting for the seven women to stand in front of him.


    The first woman looked at Fang Hao calmly: "Tianzun, please accept the order."


    Fang Hao was stunned and frowned: "what purpose? Who gave the order? "


    "According to the law of Jiuyang God Emperor, we are female heralds." The first woman''s tone is peaceful, not arrogant, but not humble.


    Fang Hao immediately sneered: "where the evil spirit comes from? Get out of here!"


    "Fang Hao, presumptuous, as an emissary of Shinto, how dare you disrespect the God Emperor!"


    "God Emperor, you are an idiot of Laozi. There is a kind of God Emperor who can stand up for me and let me have a look!" Fang Hao didn''t believe that if there was a Jiuyang God Emperor, Jiuyang Shinto would have been so miserable.


    Besides, Fang Hao, in his life, did not believe that there were any immortals. There were just some people with strong cultivation.


    "Bold!" The woman was suddenly angry, and the six women behind him suddenly turned out to be like moving a shadow. Fang Hao was surrounded by them, and each of them exuded powerful Qi.


    These machines made Fang Hao''s heart jump, and every one of them was not inferior to him.


    "Grass, seven heavenly saints!" Fang Hao looked at the women around him suspiciously.


    Although it was like breaking into the rouge, Fang Hao had to say that these women were really tough.


    Fang Hao suddenly appeared xuandao in his hand and said in a cold voice, "I don''t usually beat women in my life, but when I meet someone who is shameless, I still fight hard!"


    "Despise the authority of the God Emperor, do not know when the disaster is imminent, and look for death!" The chief female officer gave a rebuke.


    All of a sudden, seven people seem to form an array, the other side of the big shot.


    The most fearless thing in Fang Hao''s life was fighting. No matter how hard he had been, Fang Hao tilted his xuandao, which was like a God with blood shining to the sky. Without any pity, he chopped at a female official with the strongest strength.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The war was very fierce, but Fang Hao''s eyes were very bright. At this moment, he clearly realized his great power now.


    It seems to be able to open the world every day.


    Even in the face of the seven heavenly masters, Fang Hao''s momentum is just like a huge wave, which is no weaker than the other party.


    But after all, he was a strong man with seven men in one man war. Fang Hao was no match after all. After a while, he became miserable and spit blood.


    However, Fang Hao''s belligerent moment can be described as incisive and incisive. Even though he was seriously injured, he became more and more brave in the war, and seemed to care nothing about his condition.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong, I''ll kill you here!"Fang Hao sneered, but did not respond, still forceful response, war seven women, about the war more crazy.


    Because this is a rare moment to fight against the seven masters. At any time, Fang Hao knows that the real battle of life and death is the key to improving the combat effectiveness.


    The more so, the more able to stimulate their own potential, let themselves climb a higher level.


    "Fart, what''s wrong with me?" Fang Hao finished, laughing, like crazy, quite crazy.


    But at the moment, the people around Fang Haodu''s tianshengjie look at each other one by one.


    Because they only saw Fang Hao alone holding a Xuan knife, in the whirlpool of the storm, crazy chopping, that powerful blood light, even re light the world.


    "Yes, Fang Hao seems to be trapped in a magic barrier!" Ji Fengmian''s eyes are sharp as a knife, but her face is worried and anxious.


    "It is said that there is a strange power to strangle the original gods. Is this the case?" Cloud crane frowns and sees that Fang Hao seems to be crazy. He has to worry.


    However, at this moment, some people are happy and others are worried.


    Shen Fu looked indifferent, and Wei Wei at the corner of her mouth showed a smile: "the yuan God is too poor. How can you resist the great influence of tianshengjie on Yuanshen?"


    "The patriarch is wise. It seems that Fang Hao will die this time." Yu Tiangang is smiling. He seems to want Fang Hao to die more than anyone else.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes flashed and said to Shen Fu, "Lord Shen, this Fang Hao seems to be a demon, but his combat effectiveness is really strong. Maybe he can cut a piece of sky with a knife."


    "The high priest has been worried about it. Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness is stronger, but he can''t defend against the strange attacks encountered by the yuan God. Only when the yuan God is extremely strong and can''t be shaken by any abnormal phenomena or changes, can he have a chance of survival."


    "However, I do think that Fang Hao should not be planted at this time, otherwise, how could it be that he pretended to be a saint and powerful man to frighten the whole world!"


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s words, it seems that the other party Hao is very confident, let the people around him a little surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    When Fang Hao was passing through the tianshengjie, far away from him, he had absorbed the spiritual power of all living beings accumulated by the Holy Spirit religion, and restored part of his fighting power.


    He tried to block Fang Hao from condensing his spirit and achieving the battle effectiveness of Tiansheng, but unexpectedly, he encountered an unknown enemy.


    Mingzun''s face is pale, but now it is even paler. He has ventured out, which has made his body seem to exist forever and can never be cured.


    Mingzun''s eyes were fierce and incomparable: "the old man of Tianji Pavilion, do you want to participate in it?"


    In front of him, a man in a green robe and a scholar''s spirit, who looked about 30 years old, was Hongji, a man from Tianji Pavilion in the holy city.


    "It''s me who wants to take part in it. It has nothing to do with my master. Of course, if you want my master to come out, I''ll tell him that maybe you can do what you want."


    "Threatening the Lord?" Mingzun''s eyes are very fierce, with his decisive temper, he will not spend much time with others.


    However, the man in front of him was clearly not the holy land, but he had the strength to fight against him, so he had to fear.


    "No, I just want to talk to you about the past, talk about the ancient times, and talk about the world!"


    "What''s good to talk about? You can''t stop me from fighting each other. That''s to fight against me and never die!" Mingzun''s eyes were fierce: "although your Tianji pavilion''s means are weird, I don''t believe that you can maintain such fighting power for too long!"


    "Just two casual fights, and you''re talking to me here. Do you think I''m really stupid and don''t know you''re procrastinating, hoping to kill me? Hehe, the same, you do not have the magic hole maintenance, you this remnant body can support how long? " Hongji''s tone is light and light.


    "You know a lot!" Mingzun looks dignified.


    "I''m known as Mr. Tianji. I know a lot about Tianji and Tiandao. It''s not as good as this. It''s also a waste. How about a game of chess?" Hong Ji said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Mingzun''s eyes are awe inspiring and his big hand is waving.


    In an instant, between the two people outside the day, there was a chess board composed of a mysterious force and pieces.


    "The loser who leaves doesn''t have to be divided into life and death. It''s not easy for everyone to live." Hongji said indifferently.


    "As you say." Mingzun snorted coldly: "this seat holds the lead!"


    Finish saying, direct a chess piece, contain huge power, bombard on chessboard.


    There is no room for discussion at all. It seems very overbearing.


    "Hong Zhen but SA ran a smile:" have lived countless years, or so can not bear gas. "


    "If I kill you, I will move forward bravely. There will be hesitation." Mingzun took a cold look at Hongji: "it''s your turn!"


    "If it was the mingzun a thousand years ago, maybe I still believe it. Unfortunately, you don''t even have the courage to fight against me. You are still the same as you were then?"


    Hong Ji''s words are not polite, but the tone is light.


    Ming Zun''s murder suddenly erupted. As a result, Hongzhen was calm and looked at mingzun with a smile.


    In the end, although mingzun wanted to do it directly, he only did it on the chessboard.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the chessboard vibrated, and a mighty air jet rushed directly to Hongjiu, but it was just like a breeze blowing on his face and his clothes fluttered a few times.


    Then, a piece of Hongji directly hit the chessboard. Although there was no roar, the Qi machine was more powerful than mingzun''s.


    They played chess outside the day. The creatures on the earth below felt the terrible pressure from the sky, but few people knew what the situation was.


    On the other side, the sky above the holy city is magnificent, forming a bright spectacle of celestial phenomena, which is shocking.


    Most people don''t know that there''s a big war going on here, because it''s too high and too far away to see clearly.


    This is the battlefield of Qu Jin and shenmingzong Tianzun. It seems that they all deliberately do not affect some weak creatures, so they choose this kind of tianwai war.


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Fu, the ancestor of the royal family of the Western dynasties, was a saint in heaven. Standing in the clouds, he looked at the storm in the distance. His eyes were cloudy and clear. He seemed to be weighing something and making up his mind.


    "I didn''t expect that Fang Hao was not a heavenly saint!" The tone of Miao Fu is very complicated.


    Not long ago, when the demon went out to sea, he thought that Fang Hao was indeed a saint of heaven, but he was not.


    "But if not, how could it be so powerful?"


    Thinking of that disaster, Miao Fu could not help but be frightened. Fang Hao''s last resort made him feel terrible.


    "This Fang Hao must have amazing means. On weekdays, it will not be easy to use it. Once it is used, it will be shocking."


    Miao Fu talked to himself, and his suspicions became more and more serious.


    "If I give him a hand and send him the way to heaven, will the Western dynasties be expected to take over Jiuzhou?" Miao Fu frowned, and the more he looked at him, the more uncertain he was.But at this time, a startling sword spirit suddenly cut through the sky, from a very far place, directly charged at the people in the whirlpool storm!


    "It''s very strong to have someone do it!" Miao Fu was startled and looked in the direction of the light.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Fang Hao and the seven female officials were fighting, and his body was scarred and more serious. Life Qi is also rapidly declining.


    It seems that no matter how strong Fang Hao and the seven masters of the war, if there is no accident, the final outcome, there is only one way to defeat.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes are still bright and incomparable, and the battle is high.


    "Don''t kneel down to accept the guilt!" Female official leader a Jiao rebuke, in the hand long sword points to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was not afraid. Looking at the female officials who besieged him, Fang Hao burst into laughter: "thank you for letting me feel the power of the heavenly saints. I also thank you for your training. Now, let''s go!"


    Boom!


    A majestic air machine directly shocked the world, as if to disturb the terrible whirlpool of the storm, and let it stop for a minute.


    Fang Hao''s powerful yuan Shen Qi mechanism covers heaven and earth, and gives out a strong pressure.


    At the same time, Fang Hao closed his eyes, silent as if waiting for death.


    However, he clearly felt that the seven female officials in front of him gradually turned into nothingness one by one at this moment, and finally integrated into the whirlpool of the storm.


    When he opened his eyes, the whirlpool storm turned fiercely again, and Fang Hao''s eyes were bright.


    The Qi machine on his body was climbing rapidly. The broken body he had seen was still intact at the moment.


    It''s just that I feel a little headache. It''s obvious that the spirit has lost some.


    "It''s good to fight such a real battle a few more times!" Fang Hao felt that his strength had been further improved.


    Although it is not as good as the real saint of heaven, it is not far behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    Looking up at the whirlpool of the storm, I don''t know what else to do next. The tianshengjie is so weird that it can let the yuan God feel the life and death war with the seven strong men.


    If he thinks it''s true and goes on, he doesn''t know whether he will die in the end.


    However, every time he went through a test, his strength would be enhanced. In this way, Fang Hao was expecting something.


    People in the distance were shocked to see this scene.


    In particular, Shen Fu''s eyes were awe inspiring: "his original spirit is so powerful, which is really rare in the world."


    Yu Tiangang was greatly disappointed and said with a bitter smile, "master, Fang Hao seems to be a strong man with both physical strength and spiritual power. That''s why the yuan God is so huge!"


    "I''m afraid this son will be the greatest enemy of our deity sect after he becomes a saint of heaven." Yang Zeduan is worried.


    While the Holy Spirit high priest on the other side, his eyes became extremely bright, as if he were looking at a rare treasure. There was a kind of appreciation and a kind of fanaticism.


    But in this moment, countless people felt a touch of shocking super air machine, shooting from afar.


    The next moment, the situation changes, a touch of sword light stirred the wind and cloud, straight to Fang Hao.


    It seems that he wants to kill Fang Hao here.


    "Who, so strong!" Even Shen Fu''s face was startled, and he even felt that he was more powerful than the dark door heaven behind his shenmingzong.


    "This sword spirit, with a monstrous spirit, is it a demon king?" Xuanyuan Heyu was surprised to be born, but his eyes were a little worried at the moment.


    Fang Hao, who was exposed to the storm, turned his head and looked at the sword light flying from the direction of the boundless mountain, with the unique Qi machine, which made him feel cold all over!


    "It''s really strong. What kind of people are targeting Laozi?" Fang Hao''s eyes a Su, the killing machine is majestic, the war spirit is high.


    The blood light of Xuan Dao soared into the sky. Fang Hao did not avoid it. He met him directly because he couldn''t escape. The huge sword gathered by Xuan Dao''s power directly cut it down.


    Boom


    The earth trembled, and the dust and smoke covered the sun, but no one could see the scene clearly.


    When the dust and smoke did not blow away in the storm, Fang Hao''s whole body was like porcelain cracking, with blood stains all over his body. It seemed that he would collapse at any time.


    Looking at Fang Hao, the strong people on one side are extremely nervous. They are worried about how to help Fang Hao.


    Soon, however, Fang Hao''s cracked body recovered rapidly with an amazing speed, and then remained intact.


    Naked, the whole body like jade, like a god standing between heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao looked at the distance with sharp eyes. His face was a little dignified. I''m afraid that each of them had hundreds of thousands of Li. He had such a terrible power that he almost burst!


    At the same time, the whirlpool storm suddenly sent out a frightening air machine.


    "Mad, here we are again!" Fang Hao turned his head and saw that there was a huge fire in the whirlpool of the storm.


    These flames are very strange, not ordinary color at all, but dark blue, like ghost fire in general.


    At this time, the other side, the direction of the boundless mountain, but once again came a terrible breath.


    A touch of sword light once again carries the towering evil spirit, and it shoots at such a speed that it seems to have surpassed the beam of light.


    "Dog, this is to kill Laozi!" Although Fang Hao felt great pressure, he didn''t want to avoid it.


    Because whether it was the ghost fire or the sword light, he was locked to death. Unless he resisted, he could not escape.


    Fang Hao''s body was instantly wrapped by countless dark blue flames. Once he was infected with the dark blue flame, Fang Hao knew that the terror of the flame was like the flame, burning blood.


    It makes his blood seem to be boiling and evaporating.


    Boom!


    Sword light arrived, Fang Hao''s position, again burst out of the explosion of the sky.


    Then the earth collapsed, forming a terrible depth, and the dust and smoke filled the sky and earth again.


    But now, even without the dust and smoke all over the sky, we can''t see the situation clearly.


    Because the fire, all over the mountains and fields, the whole pit, all wrapped in blue fire.


    "Tianshengjie, there is really a nether fire!" Ji Feng Mian''s face, also can''t help pale a few minutes.


    The next moment, Ji Fengmian and yunfeifei and others are speeding towards the direction of sword light.


    One dragon and one phoenix, Fang Cuicui and Huofeng also roared and rushed in the direction of the sword light. The only thing they could help Fang Hao was to resist the strong enemy outside for him.


    However, Ji Fengmian and others know that with such a powerful Qi engine, what is the chance of winning if they rush to the front?


    The only thing they can do is that they spare no effort to resist even a terrible sword light for Fang Hao.


    But at this time, a sword light came again, with a shaking Qi.


    "Fang Hao, hold on!" Yunfeifei a bite of teeth, the body instantly burst out a very powerful gas engine.And the whole person around, actually sent out the similar thunder light the lightning package, the square kilometer.


    And inside, there is a faint blue light, there is also a figure, but a faint look, it seems that there is a figure with wings.


    Of course, no one is paying attention to this now. Under the package of thunder light, he is directly in front of Fang Hao. He wants to resist this unique sword for Fang Hao.


    At this moment, where the light of the sword passed, a knife was like a shadow of a sword that could create a new world. It rose from a distance.


    He hit the sword light in an instant. Although the shadow of the sword was extremely strong, it only made the sword light dim a little bit, and it still came at a gallop.


    At this moment, Ji Fengmian, Fang Cuicui, Yunhe, Weiwei and Li all exert their strongest power to bombard the sword light.


    The direction of the sword light is still the same, but it is a little dimmer again, and the Qi machine is also weakened a lot.


    But the people had only one chance. After attacking once, they could not attack again. Because the light of the sword was too fast, they could not attack the second wave in a short time.


    As time went by, in a blink of an eye, it was already in that group of electric light.


    Boom!


    There was a roar, which was mixed with the harsh sound of metal hitting each other.


    "Drink


    A Jiao reprimand, thunder light to go, yunfeifei spit blood, holding the Bixia sword, like a broken kite, fell down.


    She is quickly caught by Wen Xiao and quickly drinks a bottle of Phoenix blood to yunfeifei. The wound on yunfeifei''s body is effectively recovered.


    Even so, yunfeifei is extremely weak.


    And that sword light, although still firmly rushed to Fang Hao, but the prestige was completely reduced, it seems that he can no longer threaten Fang Hao.


    But Wei Wei Li''s fish intestines sword broke through the air and directly wiped out the sword light.


    Fang Hao''s crisis was finally strangled.


    However, what happened to Fang Hao in the dark blue flame. Ji Fengmian, these people, looked at the dark fire with burning eyes, but could not see Fang Hao''s figure at all, as if swallowed by the flame.


    However, among them, there is Fang Hao''s Qi machine, which is weak at one time and strong at another. He is experiencing life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    Shen Fu frowned and looked at the direction of his divine kingdom. He didn''t understand how the dark gate Tianzun would give up this opportunity to kill Fang Hao.


    Just a few waves of big palms a few more times, may be able to strangle Fang Hao in them.


    But now, the big palm, but never again.


    "Did God give up?" Shen Fu looked suspicious.


    But at once, the figure flashed, close to the extremely majestic whirlpool storm surrounding.


    "You can only kill this storm with this treasure!"


    Suddenly, a strange light appeared in Shen Fu''s hand. It was a sword handle, floating in his hand, but it emitted a powerful force that made the peak of xuanjing pale.


    When Yang Zeduan and others saw Shen Fu ready to make a move, they all looked solemn, because they saw the Zhenzong treasure of shenmingzong.


    However, Shen Fu did not make a move, but he saw a flash of sword light coming again from a distant place, with a more terrifying and powerful torrential weather flame than before.


    It was as if heaven and earth were divided by this sword light.


    That unique killing machine, more fierce than before.


    Shen Fu took back the most precious treasure of his divine family. He used it less than once. He was not willing to use it easily until he had to.


    At the moment, even Wen Xiao and others are pale. Who can resist the powerful sword light?


    Even if the shadow of a sword in the distance appears again, it can''t shake the light of the sword.


    No matter the light or the air, there is no slightest weakening.


    "Who the hell is this?" Wen Xiao''s eyes were red with blood, and his evil spirit rose from the sky. With a sword of Xuan light in his hand, he went straight into the sky and burst into a terrible Qi.


    The three headed dragons and three heads also had the momentum of earth shaking because of the majestic killing opportunity of Wen Xiao.


    Without hesitation, Wen Xiao and Xiao San rushed to the past.


    Along with it, there are Wei Wei Li, Huofeng, Fang Cuicui and other top players.


    Ji Fengmian looks pale and angry, but he has deep helplessness.


    "How unreasonable, when I wait for the day when my princess is holy, I will let your blood splash into the sky!" Ji Fengmian suddenly got a little crazy, and his hair was flying, just like a generation of female murderers.


    Cloud crane looked at the sword light, looked a Lin, waved a big hand, directly toward the other side of the past.


    But something strange and shocking happened again.


    The sword light seemed to be alive this time. It seemed to see that people were trying to stop it. Suddenly, the speed of the sword burst out suddenly. In a blink of an eye, it passed all the people.


    In an instant, he was lost in the storm.


    "No way!"


    Wen Xiao''s face turned white in an instant, and she didn''t even block for Fang Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead, ha ha..." In the sky Gang immediately excited smile.


    Shen Fu completely put away his Zhenzong treasure. He didn''t believe it. Under the destruction of the netherworld fire and the unique strike, Fang Hao still had his life!


    Don''t talk about seeing the more terrible sword light after speeding up. His eyes are somewhat complicated: "enemy, you are going to die! From the highest point, directly wear out, this is also the last desolation of you as a strong man! "


    Boom!


    The sound of shaking the souls of the strong broke out suddenly.


    At this moment, the earth, which was originally cracked with huge cracks, is tearing at least thousands of feet wide.


    Even the fire of the nether world was shocked by the blow and annihilated countless.


    At the same time!


    That huge crack abyss, a stream of black water, but at this moment, surging out.


    Send out a kind of bad smell, people can''t help but want to stay away from.


    "What is that, Styx?" Some people were shocked by the birth.


    "This breath should be, but how could the river Styx suddenly appear?" Yang Zeduan looks shocked.


    Shen Fu frowned and remained silent. The rest of the people watched the sudden vision and the uncomfortable breath.


    No matter people in the Wulin or ordinary people, no one wants to get close to the river Styx. In the evil area, the river Styx is called the dead river.


    Everywhere, it''s a symbol of ominous filth.


    Even if Kyushu''s peak is strong, no one wants to contaminate the dark river.


    The appearance of the river Styx has attracted a lot of attention, of course, more people still look at the people in the dark fire.


    Of course, with their eyesight, they can''t see Fang Hao inside through the nether fire, but they can''t feel Fang Hao''s breath any more.


    In the past, even though Fang Hao''s breath was weak, it still existed, but now it is not!


    Shen Fu suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "everything is flying ash under heaven''s holy robbery."


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes are a little bit disappointed, but also a little regret, because she just a sudden idea, but after all, is annihilated.As soon as Fang Hao died, her thoughts disappeared.


    "It''s a pity to have a good physique." Xuanyuan Heyu said lightly.


    Although Mo Tan stood far away, he also heard Shen Fu''s conversation. He took a faint look at the people of the Holy Spirit sect and the God sect, and his eyes were cold.


    Looking at the dark fire without any vitality, Mo Tan showed a complicated look.


    When she learned that Fang Hao had destroyed her branch of the seven kill gate, Mo Tan vowed to kill Fang Hao.


    Now, although Fang Hao is not killed by her, she is still dead, but she is not half happy in her heart.


    Because in her eyes, Fang Hao was killed sooner or later. Because she knows that some people will never let the people of the lower boundary live too long in shangkyushu!


    Sighed, Mo Tan was about to lead people to leave, but in this moment, Mo Tan frowned and looked again at the dark blue flame in the storm whirlpool, and the river Styx formed in such a grand manner.


    "It''s strange that people are all dead. Why is the tianshengjie still there?" Never frown.


    At the same time, the rest of the people also found something wrong. No matter who it was, the robbery was destroyed and the robbery disappeared naturally.


    Although this is not thunder robbery, but it is also a kind of disaster for the heaven Saint realm. How can it not disappear.


    There, Wenxiao and others with red eyes are about to rush up to have a look.


    But the cloud crane but hastily shouts: "don''t go, the heaven holy robbery still exists, Fang Hao is not dead!"


    Ji Fengmian was also very sad and angry, but at the moment, she also found the clue, and then her face was suddenly overjoyed: "yes, the tianshengjie has not disappeared, Fang Hao is not dead!"


    "But why don''t you have a little air?" Wei Wei Li couldn''t help asking questions.


    A figure galloped from the distance, a man with a machete in his hand, looked very fierce, with a kind of rebellious atmosphere.


    In the first two swords, he had both swords. He was the founder of the xuesha sect.


    Huang Sha opened his mouth and said, "he is not dead. We can all hide the Qi engine. Now we don''t have to worry about it."


    Desolate words, so that people can not help but see hope, one by one looking at that gradually dim down the dark fire.


    Pointing directly, the dark fire disappeared, revealing the scene under the huge abyss.


    That''s what a huge lake looks like, just below the abyss, and the water is as black as ink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    "No, did Fang Hao fall into the river Styx?" Ji Fengmian frowned.


    Ji Fengmian is worried that Fang Hao has entered the Styx river. However, Yunhe''s people are not worried at all.


    As the strong men of Daqin, they didn''t know. Fang Hao took a group of little guys to experience in the river Styx.


    The river Styx is a Jedi for most of the strong. However, Fang Hao is concise and has no fear of the erosion of the river.


    "Don''t worry, Fang Hao''s physique is amazing, it should be OK." Cloud crane opens a way.


    "It''s just that after the fire of the nether world, is there any divine robbery?" Wen Xiao took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    "There are also four kinds of soil and water. After that, they are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They are the five organs, the heart, the spleen, the lung and the kidney of the human body. If you spend all of them, you will be successful." Ji Fengmian said.


    "So much more!" Wen Xiao has always been indifferent, and at the moment, she also resisted her anxiety. She felt that the heaven was really a bully!


    "If you want to have the supreme power, you must go against the sky. The law of heaven and earth will surely do something good. Naturally, you have to face great danger." Huang Sha said lightly.


    "Huang Sha, the power of your two swords just now seems to be like a heavenly saint. Are you..." Cloud crane some surprised looking at the desolate Sha.


    Huang Sha said with a faint smile: "it''s still early. This boy is very powerful. It''s only a few decades of practice, and it will take us hundreds of years, even thousands of years of old guys!"


    "The boy is a freak in his own right!" Yunhe is also depressed. He has lived for more than 1000 years. But now, he has not yet peeped into the threshold of heaven and the road to the peak of xuanjing. I don''t know how long it will take.


    These words made people feel a little more relaxed, because the whirlpool of the storm is still there. Naturally, there are targets and targets. If Fang Hao dies, these storm whirlpools will disappear naturally.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao was indeed under the river Styx. He was just broken by the terrible sword light, and the yuan God was also greatly damaged. In addition, his heart was impacted by the distance of fire.


    Fang Hao even felt that he was just a little bit short of it. Although this kind of feeling was not good, Fang Hao did not just experience it once or twice.


    It seems that they have some habits, grinning bitterly, relying on the spirit of the yuan, and forcibly take back the resentment of being split, although in the river Styx.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Fang Hao felt that it was much safer here than outside, because it was not the first time for him to go to the Styx river. After several times, he was very familiar with the stench, the corrosion, and the chilling feeling. He was so familiar with the feeling that Fanghao felt at ease with dog blood.


    "It''s strange that the whirlpool of the storm can''t be sensed at all. Can the river Styx still block the release of people''s air and the invasion of air from outside?"


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. His strong resilience made his body recover quickly.


    This is not the depth of the river Styx, so strange things are not encountered, of course, encountered Fang Hao is not afraid, because he has Tu Sheng.


    When he is fully recovered, Fang Hao quickly goes up. He feels that only when he has completely passed the tianshengjie, can he be regarded as your true heavenly saint. Moreover, after each robbery, his strength will also increase.


    For example, this time, that kind of strange fire actually penetrated into his heart directly, just like alchemy. If his internal organs were not strengthened by body refining, plus the sword of dog day, I''m afraid he would have explained it here.


    Suddenly out of the river Styx.


    The whirlpool of the storm over the sky seemed to be excited again in an instant. The powerful and compelling air force climbed to the extreme, making people feel able to tear everything apart.


    The moment Fang Hao rushed out of the river Styx, everyone saw Fang Hao''s figure.


    "Ha ha, I said he wasn''t dead." Cloud crane laughs: "this boy, life is very big!"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s momentum restored to its peak, Wen Xiao and others gave a breath one by one.


    However, in that extremely strong storm vortex, or let people worry about Fang Hao again.


    Fang Hao was in the whirlpool of the storm. He looked up at the whirlpool which seemed to swallow him up. His eyes were sharp and incomparable: "what else can I do? Give it to me quickly!"


    Looking at Fang Hao, Shen Fu and others who are clamoring for tianshengjie, they are hard to see the extreme.


    "It''s not dead!" Yu Tiangang looks even worse.


    Although many people want Fang Hao to die, Yu Tiangang is more urgent, because his hatred for Fang Hao has reached a point beyond the limit.


    Since he met Fang Hao, Yu Tiangang no longer has the aura of being a great Dharma protector of shenmingzong. He has been living a life of oppression.


    He once wanted to kill Fang Hao, but later Fang Hao became more and more powerful, so powerful that he was powerless.


    Now, Fang Hao is actually about to break through the realm of Tian Sheng, which makes Yu Tiangang''s heart grow angry and become a kind of hysterical despair.Shen Fu did not speak, but showed what he wanted to do with his actions.


    The handle of the sword floated in his hand, soaking in gold.


    See this Zhenzong treasure, in Tiangang again emerged hope, kill Fang Hao hope!


    However, Shen Fu didn''t use it immediately. He was waiting for Fang Hao to suffer the next robbery. That was the best time for him to make a move.


    All of a sudden, a golden light was formed in the storm. The golden light was not a simple light, but it was composed of countless golden dust.


    "At last Fang Hao''s eyes were fierce and incomparable.


    At this moment, without the interference of external forces, Fang Hao focused all his attention on the overwhelming golden dust.


    These things seem to have no prestige, but Fang Hao knows that this is fatal.


    The next moment, he was drowned in the golden light.


    "Ah..."


    Even if Fang Hao is a tough guy with a strong will, he can''t help but breathe out.


    Because he felt that countless golden dust, as invisible as it was, but it was real, actually penetrated into his body and attacked his lungs madly.


    That kind of painful suffocation, let Fang Hao can''t help but cry out, also only in this way, can increase his lung activity.


    Just then, a sword light came from the sky.


    Fang Hao, with a sense of suffocation and pain, looked up at the sky. He knew that this was not the guy who shot him again from hundreds of thousands of miles away, but he did not go far after that sword light hit him.


    Because, this is not a ray of sword light, but a magic sword with spirit!


    "Come again. I really think I''m a bully!"


    Compared with the previous one, Taihao is more powerful.


    What''s more, his lungs are suffering from a terrible attack, which makes his Qi powerful but unstable.


    Fang Hao took out the xuandao and bravely welcomed it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    A crisis of death, or let Fang Hao feel, especially on the other side, there is a touch of heaven saints and powerful people of terror attack.


    At the corner of his eyes, he saw a golden sword. In addition to the handle, the body of the sword was a golden sword blade, emitting extremely sharp sword spirit.


    "Dare you


    "Damn it!"


    A burst of exclamation sounded, and he counted that the figure was going straight to the golden sword, and the stronger one went straight to the direction where Shen Fu was.


    The first to bear the brunt is the famine.


    "Old man, you are so generous Huang Sha obviously knew Shen Fu. In his great anger, he killed him with a knife of terror.


    However, they were all late. The gold piece and the magic sword had already rushed into the storm and forced Fang Hao to leave.


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin, one hand holding Xuan Dao, one hand holding Tu Sheng, blood light surging up.


    He wanted to bring the blood light on the weapon, as if he had survived, and with a fierce evil spirit, he met them respectively.


    However, Fang Hao''s face is very dignified, because those two weapons will make him seriously injured and dying again.


    At the same time, Fang Hao felt great pressure when he was attacked by the three sides.


    But just at this time, the magic sword suddenly stopped.


    Because under the magic sword, I don''t know when, but there is a gold print.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible crashing sound broke out, shaking the world.


    Fang Hao''s body trembled and almost fell down.


    However, at this moment, the golden lightsaber has penetrated Fang Hao''s body.


    Originally seemingly sacred lightsaber, now it is devouring his Qi and blood crazily.


    "Dog, suck my blood!" The butcher saint in Fang Hao''s hand was chopped down with one sword.


    Click!


    It''s a lightsaber, but it makes the sound of metal breaking.


    However, even if the golden lightsaber was cut off, Fang Hao''s face turned pale. It was only a short time before his Qi and blood were absorbed.


    "Want to run!"


    The golden lightsaber is cut off and will fly back immediately.


    The upper part of the magic sword is blocked by a big seal. Fang Hao suddenly holds a butcher and a Xuan Dao, crushing the past crazily, and vows to leave the golden lightsaber behind.


    "Come here, don''t run away!" If it is the control of the heavenly sage, Fang Hao is really difficult to catch.


    But it is obvious that the man who controls the golden sword is not a saint. It''s just that the golden sword can send out the power of one blow from the saint of heaven.


    Shen Fu''s face changed greatly in the distance: "asshole!"


    Although Fang Hao suffered severe lung damage, it was relatively easier than the previous disaster.


    After all, lungs are not as deadly as heart.


    Just that kind of pain, even Fang Hao, also don''t want to experience too long.


    I saw that Fang Hao had been chopping on the golden sword.


    With a bang, the sword fell down. The butcher in Fang Hao''s hand disappeared. He held the golden sword in his hand.


    In an instant, he cut off the connection between Shen Fu and the golden sword.


    At the same time, the body of the golden light sword disappeared instantly, leaving only a golden hilt.


    Fang Hao burst out laughing: "thank you very much


    "Poof..."


    But when he laughed, Fang Hao was full of blood, which was the blood from the lung injury and vomited out of his mouth.


    That bloody smile, let people see extremely ferocious, but also let people feel scared, especially those who want to let Fang Hao die.


    Shen Fu''s face was ugly and he quickly pressed the seal formula, but he completely lost the contact with the most precious treasure of his shenzhenzong.


    Even if Shenfu, even if he was a strong man who was close to the heaven''s holy realm, he was not a heavenly saint after all!


    Fang Hao was completely submerged by the golden dust, and even his whole body became startled.


    The seal and the magic sword on the top of his head seemed to have great spirit. The two magic weapons were not only fighting in the sky, but also trying to earn a male and female.


    In this way, no one has the ability to prevent him from passing through the robbery. Those who are not at all in the heaven Saint realm dare not go deep into the whirlpool storm, and ordinary divine soldiers can not resist this kind of heavenly holy robbery.


    Gold, wood, soil and water four robberies, one by one, each of the five elements and five zang organs, all exude gorgeous color and momentum.


    Each of them let the onlookers see the myth of "tianshengjie".


    At least in the eyes of the vast majority of people are myths, because there are too few people who have seen this kind of tianshengjie.


    Finally, Fang Hao felt the earth shaking changes in his body. A large part of his original white jade like skeleton had turned into gold, and his blood, he also found, had turned into red and yellow.


    Fang Hao felt the powerful incompatibility in his body, as if lifting his hand, the feeling of heaven and earth breaking."Laozi has finally become Fang Hao at the moment, to say that he is not excited, it is pure bullshit.


    Now, he has full confidence and the strong man behind the Holy Spirit cult. What kind of bullshit is there behind the dark door.


    "Laozi''s skeleton is only about half golden. If all of them are turned into gold, I''m afraid that Laozi''s strength will rise to a higher level, and his blood will turn to gold completely. It should be the great achievement of God''s body. At that time, the combat effectiveness will rise."


    Fang Hao was in high spirits at the moment. He looked at those who were watching and wanted to let his own death. It was just like looking at a pile of ants!


    "This powerful feeling is so wonderful!"


    Fang Hao took a look at that very far in the sky, the big seal and the magic sword were still fighting.


    Then, Fang Hao looked into the depth of the boundless mountain.


    "No matter who you are, I''m waiting for Laozi to come to your trouble!" Fang Hao spits out a mouthful of saliva and hums a sentence without expert demeanor.


    When the last one is over, Ji Fengmian and others are also very happy and excited, because Fang Hao''s passing through the last one means that he has completely condensed his spirit and stepped into the ranks of the heavenly saints.


    Since then, the Qin Dynasty has been competing with any other country.


    But all of a sudden, someone was surprised and said, "why hasn''t it dissipated?"


    A voice, but let Ji Fengmian and others face a stagnant, and then look at the distant top of Fang Hao''s head, the storm vortex, still send out a surprising breath of terror.


    "How? Seven robberies have been gone through. How could this happen? " Cloud crane looks dignified.


    Ji Fengmian''s face is a little secretive, but Wei Wei and Li are worried again.


    Wei Wei Li even yelled: "Fang Hao, come back quickly, don''t be there!"


    But Fang Hao did not dare to come back. If he went to Wei Wei Li''s place, once there was a disaster, it would certainly bring disaster to the fish.


    "Boom!"


    At a time when everyone didn''t know why, there was a thunder in the whirlpool of the storm.


    "And thunder robbery?" Huang Sha is also a Leng, which seems to be different from what they know about tianshengjie.


    Fang Hao, who was in the whirlpool of the storm, felt more directly.


    A terrible pressure, almost let Fang Hao have some breathless.


    "Dog day, it''s still here!" Fang Hao was even a little hairy at the moment, because he felt that a more terrible breath was taking shape than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    Boom


    Thunder rolling, but did not find a ray of lightning, and in the center of the vortex came out of the sound of thunder.


    Let Fang Hao spirit shake, when Fang Hao saw the whirlpool in the moment of a red light.


    Fang Hao''s face changed greatly: "grass your uncle''s, do you want to be so shameless!"


    Before the voice fell, a red lightning fell from the sky and directly fell on Fang Hao.


    Boom!


    After a burst of terror, the land around Fang Hao was completely fragmented.


    And Fang Hao immediately vomited blood, his face as white as paper, so that Fang Hao almost fainted in the past.


    He raised his head with difficulty, and his eyes were full of anger. This red lightning was familiar to him. The old temple master of Sanqing mountain must have been struck by this red lightning.


    But the last time I saw the red thunder on Sanqing mountain, it was more terrifying and robust than what Fang Hao had now.


    Even so, Fang Hao suffered a terrible blow.


    This kind of red thunder and lightning, actually direct to Fang Hao''s vitality, a blow to let Fang Hao vitality was greatly damaged.


    And then!


    Boom!


    Another roar, a red lightning, fell again.


    The next moment, Fang Hao vomited blood again, and his hair turned white at the speed visible to the naked eye, because his original vitality was rapidly disappearing.


    Fang Hao has fierce eyes. He looks up at the center of the whirlpool. His eyes are filled with reluctance. If he can, he really wants to overturn the world.


    Hold the whirlpool, it''s endless


    "Boom


    A thunder and lightning broke through the night sky. Although it was not much different from the blood red of xuandao, it had an extremely violent breath.


    This time, Fang Hao''s hair turned white, and his Qi and blood became weak, as if to destroy all his vitality.


    This!


    That''s the most terrifying killing of the other side.


    Shen Fu and others in the distance were overjoyed at this scene. They did not expect that the mountains and rivers had no way out, and there was another village.


    "After all, you will die!" Yu Tiangang took a deep breath, his face was full of joy.


    Although Shen Fu''s face was calm, he was happy in his eyes. As long as Fang Hao died, Daqin was nothing!


    Fang Hao''s hair was all white, and his vitality became weak and incomparable.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes are very bright, with a frightening brilliance.


    Always, Fang Hao can''t avoid, when he can''t, there''s only one word left - war!


    Holding Xuan Dao, Fang Hao, who is full of rice, rushes into the whirlpool and the sky in an instant.


    "Get out of here


    A bloody sword with tens of thousands of feet bombarded the center of whirlpool storm in an instant.


    Boom


    The whole world seems to be in a catastrophe.


    Extremely fierce, Qi Qi Qi, swept the world.


    Thousands of miles around, instantly turned into a piece of ruins.


    Those who had stood closer were all forced to step back. There was no life in the ruins.


    Only in the center, hold your head high, xuandao clubbed to the ground and look up at the sky.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s vitality seems to be extremely weak, as if at any time the oil will run out and the lamp will die out.


    However, no matter the enemy, or relatives and friends, are now Fang Hao that invincible momentum to suppress.


    "The vitality is almost extinct, but there is still such momentum!" Yang Zeduan was very surprised.


    Shen Fu sneered, "isn''t that not extinct? Now he is still the real saint of heaven, but judging from his appearance, I guess he can''t use a few powerful means! "


    "Lord, don''t we take back our orange light?" Yang Zeduan worried a little.


    "That''s the best treasure of our sect. There''s no reason for others to take advantage of it. However, we are not the only ones who want Fang Hao to die." Shen Fu looked coldly at the figure standing in the wilderness.


    At this time, a big palm, from the far south of the place to shoot.


    A voice followed: "this heaven God comes to try your cultivation!"


    The giant palm directly patted Fang Hao, as if to shoot him to death in the wilderness.


    Fang Hao looked at the vast palm of his hand. Although his head was full of white hair, he seemed to have grown old for a long time.


    Even if the vitality is weak, but the spirit of the strong is still soaring into the sky and into the earth.


    "Come here, I''ll give you a death!" As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the blood light of the xuandao in his hand soared to the sky. With a knife, he suddenly cut it down.


    It seems to cover thousands of miles of huge palm, in the eyes of the people, was smeared with blood, from front to back, even directly divided into two parts.


    "What a powerful means, the God and devil''s palm of heaven was broken so easily


    "Fortunately, God opened his eyes and robbed him of countless vitality!" Some people can''t help but sigh for the justice of God.If not, I''m afraid that no one can hold Fang Hao down in the world. Even if the Heavenly Master of the secret gate came here, he would not be an opponent.


    Just this move, on the shock of all around the strong.


    The huge palm disappeared, and a voice came from a distant place: "vitality has been eroded. How long have you been alive, no matter how strong you are?"


    After a knife, Fang Hao still stands on the wasteland. Xuandao is carried on his shoulder. Although he has white hair, he still looks strong and strong.


    "In the same sentence, some kind of God comes here and I will send you to death!"


    "I don''t need to waste my accomplishments with a dying man!"


    After that, there was no sound and no Qi.


    In the distant sky of the kingdom of God, an existence similar to the gate of heaven opened in an instant, and a huge black shadow directly stepped in.


    At the same time, on this side of the sky, an old man with white hair, with a slightly disordered breath, took a look and slowly closed the mysterious gate of heaven.


    Qu Jin heaved a long sigh: "I''m afraid I''ll suffer a lot if I fight more!"


    Then, Qu Jin looked at the direction of Daqin, her eyes were a little far away, and frowned: "is something wrong with Fang Hao?"


    In a blink of an eye, Qu Jin has already disappeared in the sky.


    Demons lead the sky, a game of chess, two people.


    Suddenly, mingzun lost his piece: "I lost!"


    "That''s what happened." Hongji said indifferently.


    Mingzun suddenly laughed: "ha ha But Fang Hao lost. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Now that Fang Hao is advanced, why don''t you go to him and spell it out? Maybe you''ve become a world-class master. Maybe you killed Fang Hao. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Tianji, don''t you know what''s going on? Although Fang Hao succeeded in upgrading, he was not in the right state. Even though his fighting power was amazing, he also had some shortcomings. Don''t you know that there is no perfection in the heaven Saint realm


    With that, mingzun laughed and turned around and went into the cave where he lived.


    Instead of stopping him, he pinched his finger and looked dignified.


    A blink of an eye, Hongji disappeared in the same place, that chessboard, chess pieces, lost the two strong Qi to maintain, eventually disappeared, leaving no space between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    The holy city of Kyushu military alliance, as well as Ji Fengmian and so on, one by one, everyone''s face, with a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    They did not expect that Fang Hao, who broke through the realm of heaven and earth, would again be eroded by the force of heaven and earth, and his vitality would be destroyed. I''m afraid that time is running out.


    When Wen Xiao wants to run past, Fang Hao suddenly disappears from the spot.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao, with white hair on his head, stood in front of the Holy Spirit sect and the God sect. The Xuan Dao in his hand was still bloody, which made people feel terrible.


    "Fang Hao, what do you want to do


    "What? What''s the question? " Fang Hao burst out laughing, and the xuandao in his hand suddenly cut it in the past.


    The terrible storm even directly let some ordinary top masters of the metaphysics taught by shenmingzong and the Holy Spirit. At this moment, they were torn apart by the storm, and the yuan God did not escape a little.


    "Go Shen Fu immediately waved his hand, and a token wrapped up the shenmingzong people in an instant, and then quickly left.


    Fang Hao aimed at shenmingzong, and laughed: "you are the master of that bullshit, right? Laozi Daqin, do you come and go if you want? "


    "Fang Hao, don''t push people too hard. Do you think you are invincible? There are many people who can kill you in the world, but you are dying. No one wants to waste energy for a dying man


    The gods in the golden light were pale and scared to the extreme.


    Because no matter how fast they were, Fang Hao, who carried Xuan Dao and had white hair, walked on their side as if walking.


    They didn''t attack, and there was no other movement, but the knife was hanging on their heads, as if they would be worn away at any time, which made them more frightened.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "yes, I''m going to die. Do you think I should do some magnificent things before I die?"


    "Fang Hao, in this way, my orange light will be given to you, and you will let my Lord take them away!" Shen Fu''s eyes were awe inspiring, but he could not give up easily because of the shenmingzong''s subordinates.


    It''s also unexpected that Fang Hao, a dying guy, is still so strong. Doesn''t he know that his vitality will be destroyed and that every time he takes a shot, he will let himself die faster?


    "This one is not killing me!" Shen Fu couldn''t help scolding, but he kept a calm smile on his face. He seemed to want Fang Hao to see him calm and confident.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s said that your shenmingzong has a bone washing pool. Why don''t you borrow Laozi?"


    Shen Fu was stunned, but his heart was filled with joy. He might have killed Fang Hao at some cost!


    So he nodded his head and said, "OK, follow me to the city of God, and I''ll lend you a hand."


    "It''s a deal." Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    As a result, Fang Hao walked in the air side by side with a group of fearsome deities. He did not raise the xuandao which was full of evil spirit.


    Even though Yu Tiangang, who was thinking of Fang Hao''s death, was still like a cold cicada at the moment. He was among some people, lowering his head, as if afraid of being seen by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s eyes from the shenmingzong Dharma protectors, and war servants swept, and said with a smile: "by the way, you shenmingzong has a secret place. I also want to go in and have a look."


    "You are not allowed to enter the secret place unless you are of your own clan." Shen Fu frowned.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? If I don''t promise, I will die soon. But before I die, it''s not too difficult to destroy your shenmingzong. "


    "Fang Hao, why are you suffering? Don''t you worry about the safety of your relatives, Daqin? As long as you live one day, you can let the strong fear it. If you die, no one will fear you Daqin any more. I''m afraid that in an instant, the army will crush and destroy your Daqin. "


    Shen Fu was thinking of Fang Hao, but in Fang Hao''s opinion, it was so funny.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about the affairs of Daqin. You can tell me whether it''s OK. I''m a saint of heaven. If you don''t even kill a few enemies, you say that I''m in the heaven Saint realm. Thank you!"


    "You All right, but you can''t get in. You can try it Shen Fu frowned, but his heart was turning. He seemed to be thinking of something.


    "Ha ha..."


    Fang Hao burst out laughing. He was very bright and energetic. He didn''t seem to care that his life was going to die.


    In the sky Gang''s low head, hear Fang Hao''s voice, laughter, let him panic, panic.


    "Don''t see this seat, don''t see it, don''t see it..."


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s voice seemed to ring in his ears.


    "I am smaller than ah, what are you muttering about?"


    As the elder called the younger generation''s voice, although peaceful, but fell in the ears of Tiangang, no less than a thunder.


    Instantly let in the sky Gang hair inverted, raised his head, excited way: "no, I didn''t whisper what.""I am not good. I lied in front of me, came out and walked with me!" Fang Hao, hey, he laughed.


    That smile, in the eyes of the sky Gang, is just a smile to get rid of the devil.


    Yu Tiangang doesn''t care about the words that are regarded as children, regardless of what is called less than.


    Look at Shenfu: "patriarch..."


    Shenfu looked at him with a solemn look: "Fang Tianzun let you walk with him. It''s your honor. Go!"


    "I......" Yu Tiangang was crying, and his face was pale.


    Shen Fu''s eyes were wide open, and he was very dignified.


    In the sky Gang there dare to disobey the orders of the patriarch, and where dare to disobey Fang Hao''s intention.


    Trembling, from the golden light wrapped space, came out, a square Hao in front of the sky Gang almost 180 degrees of attitude turning.


    "The head and waist all face heap smile:" the heaven respect is extraordinary, with the heavenly respect, that is really less than the honor. "


    Looking at the guy who accepted the name less than the name directly, he smiled with a smile and a smile. Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "less than ah, I heard you have been shouting to kill Laozi, but really?"


    "Less than where dare, when the emperor is in the robbery, less than one side of the sky to pray for the heavenly respect, hope that the heavenly dignity early to prove the position of the holy." In the sky Gang face, said with the same as true.


    This sentence, listen to Fang Hao all goose bumps, dark sigh, this guy''s face, is even thicker than Laozi!


    Fang Hao, he he, smiled at Yu Tiangang, and it was obvious that Yu Tiangang was shaking all over, but he dared not even lift his head.


    "Less than, what is the bone washing pool like, tell me?" Fang Hao laughs.


    "Yes, this bone washing pool is the most precious treasure of my God, and it can wash bone marrow, make people get rid of the bones, and also make the yuan God become more concise and stronger, and even cultivate the incarnation of the original God is not impossible." The sound of the sky Gang seems to be shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    After hearing this, Fang Hao said strangely, "bone washing pool, but also has an effect on Yuanshen? Isn''t it bone washing? "


    "The bone washing pool is just a name. At that time, other people only knew that the bone washing pool could sacrifice the body and bones. Later, we found that the bone washing pool can also refine the spirit of the spirit practitioners." Yu Tiangang wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    In the sky Gang frightened, where still dare to lie.


    After Fang Hao heard this, his mouth showed a little sneer. At that time, the xiguchi was immortal, but later it fell into the hands of shenmingzong. I think it is true.


    Because bumie sect only cultivates the body and soul, no one found that the original spirit of the spiritual power practitioners could be condensed.


    But anyway, just try it.


    In the golden light, Shen Fu coldly looks at Yu Tiangang who is with Fang Hao. He knows that Fang Hao is asking Yu Tiangang some things, but he can''t hear them at all, and it''s hard to distinguish them from his lip shape. Because Fang Hao''s strong spirit of heaven completely distorts his vision and blocks his hearing.


    However, Shen Fu had no way. At least he could not fight with Fang Hao. In his opinion, Fang Hao, who was about to die, had no need to take risks at this time.


    At the moment, Fang Hao continued to ask: "what is the secret gate? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "Secret door That''s the secret school. It has strong power. It''s called the secret gate because it always comes out through a door. "


    "Who are they? Mr. Hong Lian, too? " Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, but who are they I don''t know. " In the sky Gang immediately nodded and bowed, really afraid of a bad, was in front of Fang Hao to a knife.


    Even the God''s and devil''s palm of the dark gate was split. What''s more, Fang Hao''s sword could not be cut into his head like he did in those years, but he had no power to go deep.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "secret door to help you, what requirements?"


    "I only know that the emperor of the dark gate and my patriarch said that they would help our God family unify the world. In the future, they would like half of the sentient beings in our shenmingzong."


    "What''s the use of all sentient beings'' thinking?" Fang Hao frowned, a little puzzled.


    In the sky Gang a Leng, did not expect Fang Hao even this do not know, but he dare not anger Fang Hao, so said it all.


    "Mindfulness is a kind of thought in the minds of all living beings. If we set a unified destination for thinking, we can naturally gather a large number of thinking power of all living beings."


    After listening to this, Fang Hao roughly understood that the so-called power of faith should be considered.


    All kinds of religions, development of believers, missionary work, etc. as long as they are believers, they will always recite in their hearts the gods they believe in, which is the so-called power of faith.


    Fang Hao has also heard that China is OK. Some Western religions attach great importance to faith. In ancient China, there are many, but after modern times, it is much less.


    "What''s the use of this mind?" Fang Hao said curiously.


    "It is said that the mind is immortal and eternal." Yu Tiangang''s eyes are a little bright.


    "If you can live forever and forever, then the ancestors of your God sect will still exist?" Fang Hao sneered.


    "Well, that''s what it says, but I don''t know how to use it and how much it needs." Yu Tiangang said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I''m suffering from backache. Please find me a chariot." Fang Hao stretched out, showing a bit lazy appearance.


    "Well, Tianzun, it''s hard to find this chariot. Besides, there''s no such thing as..."


    Not too Tian Gang has not finished, see Fang Hao that indifferent eyes, an instant an exciting.


    Directly from a Dharma protector''s treasure bag, he took out a very magnificent and luxurious chariot.


    Fang Hao did it directly, and the voice came out from inside: "less than, pull the car!"


    In the sky Gang facial color instant ugly incomparable, but actually low voice way: "is, the heavenly king!"


    At that moment, Yu Tiangang was almost angry to get angry.


    But think of his small life in front of Fang Hao like mole ants, for a time want to live in Tiangang, where dare to make a mistake.


    Although sad and indignant, but still holding the chariot flying in the air.


    The shenmingzong people on the side saw that some people couldn''t help laughing, but some people were also very indignant. After all, they were all shenmingzong''s.


    Shen Fu, as the leader of the Shenzong sect, was silent at this time, and other powerful deities could not say anything.


    Fang Hao sat in the chariot, frowning slightly.


    "Sir, it really hurt the origin of Laozi''s life!"


    At the moment, Longhao and his blood have not increased.


    "The blood of dragon and Phoenix has failed. The red thunder robbery of dog day is really overbearing


    Although Fang Hao frowned, he was not depressed at all, because he was indeed a natural saint.Even if the vitality is going to die, it is also the legendary saint. This time, it is not bluff, but real.


    Although the source of vitality has been eroded, it is only the source of vitality of the body, and his original spirit has no damage.


    At that time, it''s not possible. He still has a number one body.


    Of course, Fang Hao would never do this unless he had to.


    "We have to find a way to increase Laozi''s vitality, but this dragon and Phoenix blood is useless. What else can we do?"


    Then, Fang Hao put aside the idea of this matter, even if others see his vitality is going to die, but he knows that he will not die out for a while.


    "Let''s see what good things there are in the shenmingzong. If there''s a God in that dog day, it''s just right to clean it up now!"


    After that, he told them that they didn''t have to go out to teach them when they had time.


    As for Ji Fengmian and Wen Xiao''s worries about themselves, Fang Hao naturally reported the good news rather than the bad news. Besides, although Fang Hao didn''t want to die, he would not frown when he was about to die.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wasteland outside the holy city, Huang Sha, Yun He, and Ji Fengmian, the three strong men who are close to heaven''s holy land, look at Xuanyuan Heyu.


    Xuanyuan Heyu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "don''t rush. We''ll leave immediately."


    "Is it too easy to just want to go?" Yunhe and Xuanyuan Heyu have always had a feud.


    When he was a national teacher of Chu, he was severely damaged by Xuanyuan Heyu.


    Today, Yunhe is not what he used to be. Thanks to the national and atmospheric transportation of Daqin, his accomplishments have been greatly improved.


    Even sometimes, he even felt that he was about to touch the threshold of heaven''s holy land.


    Xuanyuan Heyu looked at the cloud crane coldly: "defeated generals, dare to speak bravely, but you are more powerful. If you want to besiege, I will still accompany you to the end."


    "High priest, you don''t have to play with these careful thoughts and provocations. How about a duel between me and you?" Yunhe carries both hands on his back, which makes him a master.


    "Well, how about a fight with you." Xuanyuan Heyu has bright eyes.


    "Please!"


    The cloud crane points to the desert thousands of miles in the distance caused by Fang Hao.


    Then, the two masters left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    And the rest of the Holy Spirit people can only stand and wait.


    As for Mo Tan and others in the state of Chu, Ji Fengmian and others took a look, but let them go.


    At least these people didn''t make a move just now, and don''t talk about people from Sanqingshan.


    As for the strong of other forces, Fang Hao left Daqin at the moment when Fang Hao became a saint.


    They dare not stay any longer, for fear of being killed here by Fang Hao, who has become a strong saint of heaven.


    In the distant boundless mountains, a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe stood on the top of a tree for a moment, spreading his hand. A big seal came from the sky and fell on his hand.


    If Fang Hao was here, he would be very surprised. Unexpectedly, his master brought his treasure to help him.


    The key is that his master was a man of Sanqingshan.


    Wuwei looks at the sword light which is possessed of evil spirit in the sky, and his face is a little dignified.


    "I didn''t expect these old guys to be disturbed."


    Then, Wuwei Shangren, looking at the direction of Daqin, frowned slightly: "Fang Hao, I can help you, that''s all."


    With that, Wuwei turned around and flew away.


    But at the moment, a figure is standing in the place before inaction. The old man''s hair is gray, but he is a bit of a fairy.


    Not long after the old man appeared, a scholar in a green robe fell not far away.


    Both looked in the direction of the departure of the previous inaction master.


    Qu Jin''s eyes are bright, and Hongji is thoughtful.


    Later, Qu Jin was surprised and said, "Sanqingshan is willing to help, even Sansheng seal has been brought."


    Hongji frowned slightly: "it''s really beyond my expectation. Sanqing mountain has always said that the state of Chu is orthodox. Do you want to change course now?"


    "If Fang Hao has the support of Sanqingshan, why can''t he unify Kyushu?" Qu Jin''s eyes brightened up again.


    "Sanqingshan has always been mystifying. Who knows what ideas they are making, but Sanqing mountain does have strength." Hongji said indifferently.


    "You don''t have the same mystery." Qu Jin said with a smile.


    "Am I the same?" Hongji turns back and looks at Qu Jin calmly.


    Qu Jin was stunned and then burst out laughing: "you are really different. The people of the scale alliance are not the same!"


    "It''s good to know, Qu Banxian. To say it, you have the name of Banxian, but tianjishu is very common."


    Hong Ji looked at Qu Jin and said with a light smile.


    Qu Jin rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not practicing the magic arts of heaven. It''s only you who practice the magic wands. I''m cultivating Yin and Yang skills!"


    "Qu Banxian, in fact, I have a word I wanted to say for a long time."


    "What words?" Qu Jin was stunned.


    "Yin Yang technique, Taiyin number and Taiyang technique are all you need to practice the solar technique. Instead, you have to practice Yin and Yang completely, but you are greedy and insatiable, which makes it difficult for you to further your cultivation. Have you ever thought about it?"


    In a word, Hongji said the malpractice of Qu Jin''s skill.


    Judging from Qu Jin''s appearance, what Hong Ji said is really correct.


    However, Qu Jin shook his head and said, "although the Taiyin and the sun are marvellous miracles, yin and yang are not allowed to see the way."


    "What is the avenue?" "All kinds of Dharma have their own ways, and all of them can be great ways. It''s just like Fang Hao, who cultivates physique, can enter Taoism with martial arts! Spiritual cultivation can lead to the great way. However, we have been known as a heretical school. In fact, we can build a great way, and all kinds of methods in the world can enter the way. "


    "You''re simple. I don''t know how many years it will take to practice those inferior methods. Now, I have practiced Yin and Yang, and it takes me many years to get a glimpse of the way of heaven and become a saint? How long will it take for them? I''m afraid they haven''t entered the road yet. They have already gone into the earth! "


    Qu Jin disagrees with Hong Ji''s view.


    However, he didn''t argue with the truth, but he said: "practice is personal. Fang Hao gropes for it by himself. No one gives directions and no one says what he needs. He is still the first person who has cultivated the immortal Tiangong in thousands of years, and he has also condensed out the spirit body. Therefore, he can''t enter into the Tao. No wonder he has practiced Kung Fu, but you and I haven''t found any practice at all Essence. "


    Qu Jin was thoughtful, but she still didn''t agree with Hong Ji''s point of view. She looked at him and said with a smile, "when you''re in heaven, tell me about it."


    "Me? I think it''s not easy to be a saint in heaven. I can make a breakthrough in an instant by collecting the power of the world. " Hong Ji laughed.


    "Thinking is an external force after all."


    "So, I am not a saint in heaven?" Looking at Qu Jin, Hong Ji seems to smile.


    "I can''t tell you clearly. I''m gone. My two little apprentices don''t know what kind of disaster my Fengming mountain will be. At a young age, it''s just some disasters!" Qu Jin said here, blowing beard and staring, as if very angry.


    After listening to this, Hong Ji burst out laughing: "you should pay more attention now. If you know that you abuse his son and daughter, you old bone, you can''t resist beating."


    "Bah, I''m the master of his children. I don''t know how to respect teachers and value teachers. I''ve taught his children the supreme magic formula." Qu Jin has no good airway.The two parted ways. Although they already knew that Fang Hao''s vitality had been destroyed, they didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    I don''t know whether he doesn''t care about Fang Hao''s life or death, or he doesn''t think Fang Hao is so easy to die.


    ¡­¡­


    The kingdom of God and the city, countless subjects saw a group of people in the sky that day. Suddenly, countless people knelt down on the ground and worshipped them devoutly.


    But some strong people are very surprised to see a man in the sky that day, pulling a very luxurious chariot.


    Can''t help but wonder out: "why is it like a grand guard Farah? Who is sitting in that chariot? Even our patriarch doesn''t have that style. "


    "Yes, it''s the great Dharma protector. How can it be?"


    "Is it the gods who came down to earth and the great Dharma protector pulled the chariot himself?" Someone exclaimed.


    "This, can''t it..."


    Many people have a lot of discussions among experts. The higher the level of cultivation, the more indifferent they are to the so-called God belief.


    And the more ordinary, the more I believe in the so-called divine protection.


    Shen Fu did not look at the numerous kneeling subjects below, and the party went straight into the shenmingzong altar.


    The total altar of the shenmingzong occupies nearly half of the scale of Shencheng.


    Even if the word "vast" can not describe the scale of the altar of God sect.


    Stopping outside a hall, Fang Hao stepped down from the chariot, looking calm. Although it was magnificent here, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously.


    He said to Shen Fu, "where is the bone washing pool? I''ll go and have a look first! "


    "Please!" Without any hesitation, Shen Fu took Fang Hao to the bone washing pool.


    "Xiguchi is in the forbidden area of shenmingzong. Under normal circumstances, no one can enter. However, since Fang Tianzun is interested, there is a problem with the destruction." Shen Fu walked on one side. Although he looked neither humble nor arrogant, his momentum was always weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    The bone washing pool is not very big, and it looks like it is tens of feet round.


    There is a stone tablet, which is suspected to be integrated with the pool. There are three big characters of bone washing pool and a line of small characters on it.


    "Wash away the lead of the bones, and create the supreme divine bones."


    Fang Hao took a look and said to Shen Fu, "well, I''m going to shut up here for some time to see if the bone washing pool is really so magical."


    Shen Fu nodded his head and said, "the God is at will, but please don''t destroy the bone washing pool."


    Fang Hao didn''t answer. He just took a look at Shen Fu, which made him feel a chill.


    "You all step down. No one is allowed to do your best. Otherwise, I will be in a bad mood." Fang Hao said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, we must not disturb the closure of heaven."


    Shen Fu immediately left with all the people. He wished that Fang Hao would be shut up in this place. In this way, he would have time to prepare a unique killing array for Fang Hao.


    Of course, there is also time to ask the dark door Tianzun to attack. When the time comes, it is possible to kill Fang Hao in this way.


    "If you want to die, you can''t blame others!" Shen Fu''s face was cold, and he had a tendency to kill people.


    Inside the forbidden area, Fang Hao stood beside the bone washing pool and looked at the water in the bone washing pool. He did not rush in, but observed first.


    Now he has a little insight into the law of heaven and earth. The water in the bone washing pool actually contains a special flavor.


    This kind of breath is very strange, anyway, he does not know what it is called, but it is also the feeling that he formally enters the realm of heaven saint.


    It seems that there is a sense of communion with heaven and earth, which is similar to reaching the peak of transformation in the lower world and resonating with the law of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that it''s different, but it''s very similar to some mysterious Qi in those arrays, and I don''t know what connection it has.


    Speaking of the Qi mechanism of the heaven and earth, Fang Hao also knew it in the past, but he felt very strange and mysterious, but he could not know the specific.


    It''s just that I feel a strange Qi machine with inexplicable power.


    Even, blood oath, there is the existence of this kind of Qi.


    But now, he seems to have understood a lot. This mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is probably similar to some mysterious law in heaven and earth. Nothing in heaven and earth or any living creature can get rid of the influence of this Qi mechanism.


    According to Fang Hao''s conjecture, I''m afraid it''s related to the Taoism, but it''s not clear whether it''s specific or not.


    With this insight, Fang Hao felt that he seemed to be more familiar with and closer to this world.


    Even Fang Hao had a feeling that he was a part of this world and could control it.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion. It''s a feeling that you can''t explain clearly.


    But Fang Hao believes that if his cultivation can continue to improve, this illusion is true!


    There is inexplicable strength in the bone washing pool. Fang Hao reaches in and feels very comfortable. An inexplicable force is really improving his bones.


    What''s more, Fang Hao found that the spiritual power at the top of the metaphysical realm in his body was also pulled and moved rapidly.


    What makes Fang Hao more happy is that his original God, through the operation of spiritual power, then integrates the magic power in the pool into his original God, and then grows stronger and stronger.


    "It''s smaller than that guy. I didn''t cheat me. This bone washing pool is really good!"


    With that, Fang Hao jumped directly into the pool.


    It aroused a burst of crystal water, and then Fang Hao directly began to absorb the power in the pool and began to practice.


    Outside in the sky Gang is waiting, of course, is also monitoring.


    When he saw the white fog rising in the bone washing pool, Yu Tiangang''s face was a little ugly, and he was also full of shock.


    Ordinary people will not have such amazing weather when they go to the bone washing pool.


    It seems that the whole pool of water are boiling up, the kind of inexplicable strength, rich incomparable.


    "It belongs to our gods!" Yu Tiangang''s face was gloomy and distressed. After all, it was the treasure pool of shenmingzong, which was used by his big enemy.


    But his heart infinite anger, but also dare not have the slightest change, because the people inside, now far higher than him, a finger, may be able to kill him!


    Fang Hao practiced in the pool, and then he really realized the wonderful use of the bone washing pool.


    Half of his golden skeleton, at this time, increased again, and continues to increase.


    As for his spirit, he is growing, but there is one thing that makes Fang Hao frown, because he has signs of merging with his body bones.


    "By the way, Yu Tiangang was hit by Laozi''s knife in tianlinggai and fell directly into the eyebrow. Originally, he thought that the guy was going to die and ran out of the multi gods. As a result, the original spirit could not be separated from the body, that is, the yuan God and the bone and flesh were connected and fused, and the yuan God could not get out of the body!"


    Fang Hao thought, some hesitation, his spirit is growing, but it is more and more connected with the flesh and blood bones, for a long time, he will not be able to get out of the body.In this way, isn''t his treasure body No. 1 useless?


    But when he was hesitating, Fang Hao made a surprising discovery. When the yuan God was integrated into the flesh and blood skeleton, there were signs of splitting.


    "Is it This is the incarnation of Yuan Shen that Yu Tiangang said


    Although Fang Hao can be sure that this part of the split can also be completely controlled, and it is like arm command.


    But Fang Hao still has some worries. If it becomes schizophrenic, it will be bad in the future!


    Fang Hao once gnawed his teeth, such an opportunity was rare. He didn''t want to give up, so he continued to absorb the strength of strengthening the yuan God.


    However, Fang Hao, who was concentrating on cultivation, did not find that the water in the bone washing pool was now a large part less, as if all had turned into fog and integrated into his body.


    Improve the bones and strengthen the spirit.


    In the city of God, the numerous strong men of the shenmingzong quickly separated into four directions and surrounded the forbidden area in the front.


    But this area is very big, at least hundreds of miles.


    Among them, Qi of the inexplicable array was also sacrificed by many people, and the Qi machine became more and more powerful. When the top experts of xuanjing felt it, they all felt a terrible and destructive atmosphere.


    At the moment, Shen Fu, as the leader of the God sect, is out of the sky and takes out a token, which emits golden light.


    It was just before that Shen Fu was afraid of Fang Hao''s hand, and used this token to inspire the strong guard of Jinguang''s Shenming sect.


    This is the secret door.


    There was a vast expanse above the sky, but Shen Fu bowed his hand and said in a slightly respectful way: "God, Shenfu wants to see you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden light of the token in his hand became more powerful and seemed to shine all over the sky.


    Then, a huge door, appeared in the sky, and then slightly exposed a gap.


    A voice came from inside: "what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    "Tianzun, Fang Hao is in the holy city now. I have surrounded him with a large array to kill him. If Tianzun does it in person, he will be able to kill Fang Hao here. Please do it!" Shen Fu said his request in a hurry.


    However, there was no sound coming from the huge door for a long time, which made Shen Fu feel a little anxious.


    "Please kill Fang Hao here. Fang Hao is the strong enemy of the unification of Kyushu in China!"


    At this time, a voice came out of the door again: "Fang Hao is a god of killing with his condensed spirit. Even if his life is going to die, he is definitely a killing God. I am not in his prime. It is useless to provoke him. I advise you not to pay attention to him. Although the array of your holy city is powerful, it is useless to deal with Fang Hao."


    "But Tianzun, are we going to let Fang Hao dominate our city?" Shen Fu looked a little ugly.


    "If he doesn''t live long, how long can he be mad?"


    "Tianzun..."


    Before Shen Fu had finished speaking, the gap in the huge door had already closed, and then disappeared into the sky.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t even use up his life!" said Shen Fu, gritting his teeth


    This was half a month. Fang Hao practiced for half a month in the forbidden area of shenmingzong.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes reluctantly. He was practicing hard. At the moment, one tenth of his bones had turned into gold again. He was already divided into two parts. The two shared the same mind and were inseparable from each other.


    However, the spirit of his noumenon is completely consistent with his flesh, blood and bones. Although he is also greatly expanded, he can not get out of the body.


    Fortunately, his incarnation of the original God, Fang Hao called it the second God, not only can fly away from the earth.


    Fang Hao found that the second God could exert the power of noumenon.


    Can also use the great power of heaven and earth, even a line of heaven, Ling Feng can display.


    The most important thing is that his original God is almost the size of his own.


    as like as two peas, sitting in the bone washing pool, Fang looked at the golden light and the second yuan God who was the same as himself.


    It seems that he saw the second self, but this feeling is very strange. He seems to feel that the second God is looking at his own noumenon, and that his noumenon is staring at his second God.


    Although it feels strange, this second God is in fact the same as his main God. Any one of them is himself, and any one of them is the main one, which seems to be inseparable from each other.


    "No wonder that in Sanqing mountain magic land, the demon king who once belonged to the heaven demon clan was so powerful that he obviously should be the incarnation of Yuan Shen!" Fang Hao said to himself.


    Fang Hao even felt that as long as he continued to cultivate the second God, he would be able to get close to his own powerful fighting power.


    Then, Fang Hao put his second God away and looked at the dry bone washing pool. He didn''t have a good airway: "made, you can''t store more water!"


    Outside, Yu Tiangang''s face is full of grief and indignation. His savings of hundreds of years are actually exhausted by Fang Hao in half a month.


    Although the bone washing pool can automatically evolve into water, it will take hundreds of years to fill up.


    itself is a treasure of the past. Pool water is the essence. It takes a long time for a drop, let alone a pool.


    Seeing the dried up bone washing pool, Yu Tiangang felt distressed, indignant and even had a feeling of syncope.


    But at this time, Yu Tiangang saw Fang Hao inside and was shocked.


    Because he saw that Fang Hao was actually prying into the bone washing pool!


    In the sky Gang this time, excited eyes, really faint in the past.


    Fang Hao prized the bone washing pool, and immediately his face was overjoyed: "made, take it back to lingtianzong and be the treasure of Zhenshan!"


    This bone washing pool is tens of meters round. It is a whole stone. The stone is very hard and contains strange power. It can transform the aura between heaven and earth, and the inexplicable Qi of heaven and earth into the pool water.


    "It''s a good thing. I''ll take it with pleasure." Fang Hao didn''t feel any impoliteness or guilt at all.


    Because the xiguchi used to be immortal. What he is now practicing is the wumie Tiangong, which seems to be the original owner.


    Of course, Fang Hao even wanted to rob all the treasures.


    However, in order to go to the shenmingzong''s secret place to have a look, Fang Hao felt that he should not be too irritated by Shenfu''s old man.


    As soon as he went out, Fang Hao called out, "Shenfu, get out of here!"


    Shen Fu is setting up a large array to kill Fang Hao.


    But now, it is still in preparation, because a lot of materials are really difficult to collect.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s shouts, Shen Fu looks ugly: "it''s not finished yet. We have to delay some more time."


    Soon, standing in front of Fang Hao, it''s just strange that Shen Fu sends Yu Tiangang to monitor Fang Hao, but he doesn''t see him coming."Tianzun, what about Yu Tiangang?" Shen Fu was puzzled.


    "You say it''s smaller than ah. I''m sleeping. I''m tired of staring at me as a guard these days." Fang Hao laughs.


    Shen Fu frowned and wanted to find Yu Tiangang, but Fang Hao said, "now, take me to your secret place!"


    Originally, Shenfu wanted to get rid of the secret place, which was also the foundation of the God sect and the source of the war servants. Therefore, he really did not want Fang Hao to go to the secret place.


    Even if he guessed that Fang Hao could not go in at all, he did not want to take the risk.


    After all, the secret realm is about the essence of shenmingzong.


    However, the thought of their own array has not been arranged, we must delay time.


    So Shen Fu gritted his teeth and took Fang Hao to the entrance of the secret place.


    This is also a forbidden area. Under normal circumstances, only Dharma protectors can enter here.


    Shen Fu sighed: "we can only enter the mysterious realm. You can''t go in with your cultivation like Tianzun."


    "The peak of xuanjing is OK?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Yes, the peak of xuanjing is OK." Shen Fu frowned. I don''t know what to pay attention to.


    Then, Fang Hao''s body shape flashed, and his speed was extremely fast, so he changed a person to come out.


    This is Fang Hao''s No. 1 treasure body, but Fang Hao''s noumenon has entered into the best spirit beast bag.


    "You This... " Shen Fu was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything. He couldn''t think that Fang Hao could change his appearance. Even if he didn''t, he really lowered his cultivation and became the peak of xuanjing.


    In fact, it was because Fang Hao was too fast and used the mysterious heaven and earth Qi machine. Even if Shen Fu didn''t pay much attention to it, he didn''t know that Fang Hao actually changed his body.


    Of course, the main reason is that Fang Hao has the spirit of separation, and has long been the original God of his No. 1 treasure body.


    As long as Fang Hao is willing, the two bodies can fight together.


    "Open it Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Shen Fu frowned, but in order to hold Fang Hao down and let him enjoy his unique killing array, he ventured to open the array and let him in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    To open the channel array of shenmingzong, it still needs a lot of rare materials.


    Even Fang Hao also found the dragon blood, magic medicine, most let Fang Hao feel surprised, there is a bottle of blood, but it is gold.


    See this bottle of blood, Fang Hao felt a homologous breath, Fang Hao eyes a Lin: "this bottle of blood is what?"


    Looking at Fang Hao, Shen Fu said with a cool look: "the blood left by a strong man who did not destroy the sect at that time had a very strong power. This blood is extremely precious and needs less. It''s expensive to open once. "


    "Well, come on, I''ll go in and have a look." Fang Hao looked cold.


    Under normal circumstances, who is willing to give his own blood to others, and Fang Hao has not heard of the relationship between shenmingzong and bumiezong at that time.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t ask any more questions. Just open it.


    Although Shen Fu wanted to send the strong men of his God sect back in, he didn''t want to waste the opportunity.


    Some of the materials needed to open the secret place can''t be obtained at all, such as the bottle of holy blood.


    That''s the golden blood of the powerful immortal heaven after the completion of the divine body.


    Today, the sky is vast and the earth is vast. Only Fang Hao has cultivated the immortal Tiangong. However, he has just entered the heaven saint, which is only a small achievement.


    Shen Fu was afraid that Fang Hao would be in trouble, so he changed everything he needed to pay attention to.


    It is roughly the same as the secret place of the Dragon Palace, but obviously, this secret place seems to be more advanced than the secret place. At least, the secret place needs the martial people in the chemical realm to enter, and here, it needs to be above the xuanjing realm.


    In addition, the opening time is a month, within a month, the people inside will be automatically transmitted out.


    As for the dangerous places inside, Shen Fu did not say. If Fang Hao died in it, it would save him a lot of work.


    Fang Hao stepped into the light curtain.


    This is a channel, for Fang Hao, naturally very familiar, he does not know how many experience.


    The key is that the structures of these mysterious passages are the same. The smooth rock walls can reflect people''s shadow, and they have an inexplicable and ancient flavor.


    Fang Hao kept going.


    When he appeared from the other end of the channel, Fang Hao felt the world like a fairyland.


    Here there are light, green mountains and waters, and the secret place of the Dragon Palace. It seems that there is a Fairy Spirit floating around, and the aura is quite rich.


    What shocked Fang Hao most was that there were people living in it. However, he was relieved to think that the war servants who protected the Dharma of the people and gods came from here.


    No one came from anywhere, but Fang Hao was a little strange. How could these people live here.


    "The heaven and earth should be as strong as heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao pulled out a very powerful Unicorn with No. 1 body, which was the fifth level beast king that Fang Hao had taken in the East uninhabited sea area, which was completely comparable to the peak of human metaphysics.


    Standing on top of this giant beast, walking towards a human village.


    From a distance, the village is very backward. The roofs are made of thatch, surrounded by wood. In the yard, there are some linen clothes. It looks very simple.


    There are also some people working around, growing crops.


    Because of the distance, we didn''t see the unicorn in the distance.


    Fang Hao looked at the giant beast under his feet, which seemed too high-profile.


    So he let the unicorn go in. As a result, the unicorn quickly communicated with Yuan Shen: "master, I can be small. Let me stay outside. I haven''t been out for a long time."


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao nodded.


    Soon, the unicorn shrinks and eventually becomes a unicorn a little bigger than a dog.


    This guy looks like a dog rather than a dog, and his coat is brown. After it gets smaller, he doesn''t look very strange except for his one horn.


    Fang Hao walked towards the village so slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that people in the village seldom see strangers. When Fang Hao appeared, the villagers who looked very simple but backward were afraid and looked at Fang Hao curiously.


    Fang Hao looked at the person who seemed nervous and afraid, and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I just passed by and asked you some questions."


    But then, these people''s eyes, but quickly stare at the unicorn next to Fang Hao.


    Finally, in a nervous fear, an old man who looked like he was 70 years old came out.


    The other party said goodbye: "little old son, I''ve seen xianzun, don''t know what xianzun wants to ask?"


    It was a relief to see these people understand his words. What they were afraid of most was that they were not able to communicate with him.


    Fang Hao strange boil: "xianzun, have you ever seen other xianzun?"


    "Yes, every once in a while, there will be gods coming. We will choose warriors in our kingdom and follow the gods to another place to practice and become gods."


    Fang Hao understood that the immortal the old man said was probably the Dharma protector of shenmingzong.Then, Fang Hao asked some common sense about the place, and understood that these people did regard the shenmingzong as gods.


    Even the mighty warriors of their kingdom are only subject to submission.


    However, Fang Hao is a little strange. There are many xuanjing peaks in this place called Tianxing kingdom. Why do they willingly become other people''s war servants?


    However, these ordinary villagers should not know about it. Fang Hao asked again:


    "what sect is there in Tianxing kingdom


    "Well, I don''t know."


    The old man''s eyes are at a loss. They have never left the village all their lives. Naturally, they don''t know the world far away.


    But there is a kingdom here, and there must be towns.


    Just when Fang Hao was about to leave, all the people in the village actually knelt down.


    "Xianzun, please stop. Please remove the demons from Fuyun village, and please show mercy on him."


    The old man knelt down with all the people, which made Fang Hao a little depressed. The people in these world are strange. They always kneel down.


    With a big wave of Fang Hao''s hand, everyone stood up. Thinking of the demons encountered by ordinary people, it is estimated that some monsters are slightly stronger than others. If they are too strong, there may be living people in this village.


    "Well, Yi Jiao, you go and help them clean up. Don''t hurt the innocent!" Fang Hao said to the unicorn next to him.


    The unicorn suddenly cheered, as if it was really suffocating in the best spirit beast bag.


    "Roar..."


    Once excited, the unicorn named Yijiao roared in an instant, and then the whole body skyrocketed.


    The original appearance of Yijiao was revealed, which was extremely fierce, which made everyone''s face change greatly, and even some people were scared to faint directly.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is my mount. Who of you will take him to clean up the demon?"


    Fang Hao spoke calmly, which contained his powerful spiritual power, dispelled the villagers'' fear, and had a strong calming effect.


    The old man looked at a strong man beside him and seemed to let him go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    "Xianzun, I''ll lead the way."


    "You can sit on the road and show him the way." Fang Hao finished? He waved his hand directly. The strong man suddenly appeared on Yijiao''s head.


    Look around the eyes of people excited, it seems that this is the power of the immortal.


    Fang Hao also did not explain, in the eyes of ordinary people, he is not the same as the gods.


    What''s more, the explanation can''t explain. These people''s views on the world are too narrow to understand the concept of the strong.


    Yijiao camel leaves with a strong man, and Fang Hao is invited to rest in the village.


    The old man is highly respected and arranged a room for Fang Hao, which can be regarded as a good room here.


    Then he arranged for the two most water-saving girls in the village to deliver tea to Fang HaoDuan.


    Of course, there are still many villagers outside, and more and more of them want to have a look at xianzun''s Xianyan.


    Fang Hao simply took a nap inside and practiced the No.1 treasure.


    If we can upgrade the No. 1 treasure into the realm of heavenly saints and add his two original gods, he will be the two greatest heavenly saints in the future.


    Because Fang Hao is the same as the original God, the perception of nature is the same. With the experience of heaven Saint realm, it is not impossible for No. 1 treasure body to enter the realm of heaven saint.


    But at this time, Fang Hao felt that someone was approaching. Although he didn''t open his eyes, he also knew who it was.


    It was one of the two maidens who served him. Although she was dressed in coarse linen, she still could not conceal the intelligence in her eyes.


    Fang Hao opened her eyes, and the girl immediately stepped back nervously, as if she thought she had disturbed Fang Hao and committed a death penalty.


    Puff, kneeling on the ground: "xianzun, forgive me, the people''s daughter did not mean to offend."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "can''t you just kneel down? Get up and talk


    Although the girl named Yuxiu was nervous, she was less afraid. It seemed that Fang Hao no longer blamed her.


    Yuxiu stood up in an affirmative way: "Xie xianzun, the people''s daughter saw the immortal statue resting and wanted to make a quilt for him."


    At this time, Fang Haocai found that Yu Xiu was holding the sheet in his hand and lowering his head. He did not dare to look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "no, your name is Yuxiu? Do you have any martial arts practitioners in your village


    Yu Xiu didn''t expect Fang Hao to ask her a question. He was overjoyed and seemed very happy: "back to xianzun, there are people who practice martial arts in our village. That''s the first warrior in our village who left with xianzun before."


    Fang Hao sighed. The first warrior didn''t even enter the inner strength realm. He was not much better than ordinary people.


    "Well, where is your nearest city?" Fang Hao Yuan Shen can cover thousands of miles, but within a thousand li, only some small towns have not been found.


    "City?" Yu Xiu is at a loss.


    Fang Hao is depressed. This chick doesn''t even know what Chengchi is. It seems that she has limited knowledge.


    No way, Fang Hao did not continue to ask the mind.


    Not enough Yu Xiu seems to feel that Fang Hao is not terrible, and his courage has also increased: "xianzun, what is your immortal world like?"


    "The same, in fact, I''m not a fairy." Fang Hao shook his head.


    "No? You have such a powerful mount, and your clothes and clothes, that''s what the gods have. " Yuxiu''s eyes show a strong yearning.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "maybe in your eyes it''s a fairyland, but in my eyes, it''s an ordinary world. Do you really want to go to the outside world?"


    "You mean fairyland?" Yuxiu nods hard.


    Fairyland


    Maybe people in this world think that the outer Kyushu is the fairyland, just like the people in the Wulin of the lower world. They call Jiuzhou the heaven on earth, or even the heaven directly!


    In fact, it''s just some worlds connected by channels. Fang Hao is not very clear about why it is like this.


    "Well, you want to go?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Yuxiu nodded quickly, like a chicken pecking rice, his eyes were bright.


    Fang Hao sighed, no wonder the shenmingzong can take over the strong in this, I''m afraid it is the use of this heart.


    But at this time, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed suddenly and he felt two practitioners coming.


    The cultivation is actually in a state of transformation.


    Just listen to someone outside shouting: "call your village head out, we are here to help you eradicate demons."


    Before long, the old man who had talked with Fang Hao went out and bowed down and said, "please don''t make any noise. Xianzun is resting in it."


    "Xianzun?" The two men, who had just come outside, looked very excited and said, "the immortal is coming down again? Where is it? Please take us to see xianzun


    Soon, Fang Hao met the man and the woman, two practitioners.


    Two people stand in front of Fang Hao, excited all over shaking, very excited.


    "I''d like to meet xianzun, our disciples of Liuli sect, Zhao Yifan and Qi Qingqing."It''s a good day to see the name of liulifang. It''s the name of the liulixing sect.


    Fang Hao took a look at them. They had a unique atmosphere of cultivation. Fang Hao felt from the body of a former war servant that he should be the disciple of the dead war servant.


    "Well, how many people are there in liulizong? What is the strongest state?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "If we go back to xianzun, the strongest one in Liuli sect is the current patriarch, which is already the peak of xuanjing." Zhao Yifan responded.


    Fang Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the division of Lian''s martial arts realm was the same as that of the outside world. Then, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he took the opportunity to learn more about: "what''s magical about this world? Also, tell me about the strong people in this world and the situation in this world!"


    Zhao Yifan and Qi Qingqing naturally know more than these ordinary people.


    The world is not so broad, but it should be hundreds of thousands of miles across, which is not small.


    In addition, four sides, three sides have extremely strong restrictive force, can not enter, do not know what is outside.


    There is only one side, which is an extremely dangerous swamp. It is said that there are demons living in it. Of course, there are also fairy medicines.


    As for the extent of the devil''s land swamp, no one knows, because they are the strongest masters in the world, and they can''t go deep enough.


    The Star Kingdom has hundreds of millions of people, numerous mountains and many dangerous places.


    However, this kingdom is under the command of the heavenly gate, which must be the largest sect of the sky star kingdom.


    Moreover, from Zhao Yifan''s mouth, Fang Hao understood that the star gate on this day seemed to be a gift from the fairyland gods, so that he could stand in this world.


    "It should be the spokesman of shenmingzong here." Fang Hao''s eyes were slightly cold.


    I don''t know what kind of bad luck the God clan has taken, but there is such a world as the inside story.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures treat shenmingzong as gods. No wonder shenmingzong can become one of the largest sects in Kyushu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    The capital of Tianxing Kingdom, which is the altar of tianxingmen, is located in the center of this continent.


    Seeing that Fang Hao had a good attitude towards them, Zhao Yifan''s eyes were very bright and said, "xianzun, please move to our Liuli sect. If our Lord knows that xianzun has arrived, he will be overjoyed and welcome him."


    "Say it again, when I get back."


    Fang Hao looked indifferent. Then he said, "you don''t have to go. I''m going to help them exterminate the demons."


    "Xianzun hands, naturally no demon can escape. Thank you


    Zhao Yifan and Qi Qingqing immediately arched their hands and paid homage.


    Fang Hao waved his hand: "out of the sky star gate and your Liuli sect, what other sects are there?"


    "There are also three major sects, goddess sect, jiuxiao hall, yuheshan. Together with Liuli sect, they are mainly worshipped by tianxingmen." Zhao Yifan said seriously.


    But when it comes to this, Zhao Yifan and Qi Qingqing seem to have realized something and look at Fang Hao with some doubts.


    Fang Hao also felt the subtle emotional fluctuation and said with a smile, "do you think I don''t seem to know anything?"


    "Please forgive me. Ordinary people like me dare not speculate on him." Zhao Yifan and Qi Qingqing immediately worship.


    Fang Hao said faintly: "I really don''t know the situation in this world, so I''m not the people you used to think about."


    But Fang Hao said, but he looked upright: "but Lao Tzu is stronger than the immortal in your eyes, so I came in and asked your Lord to come over. I will wait here!"


    Zhao Yifan and Qi Qingqing feel great pressure and dare not speak.


    "Go!"


    They flew out of the room and almost led a man to turn over. In front of Fang Hao, they felt like they were three-year-old children.


    At this time, a fierce breath came from the distant sky.


    It was a fierce, but majestic Unicorn that made people panic.


    When they saw this, their faces turned pale. They didn''t expect that the immortal statue and the mount were so terrible.


    The company rode a fast horse and ran away.


    A strange beast bothering this small village is not strong at all. Yi Jiao takes care of it very easily. When he comes back, he breathes back, but he accepts the worship of the villagers.


    The strong man came down from the unicorn''s head, flushed with excitement.


    "It''s too strong. The mount of xianzun is like a fairy!"


    Naturally, the village was grateful to each other. He offered something that he thought was precious. He even gave the two girls to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao doesn''t want to bring two oil tankers. Even these two chicks seem to be beauties.


    What''s more, Fang Hao didn''t want anything from the villagers. It wasn''t the boy''s elegant demeanor, but he was really uninterested. It was all the things he looked like, which was very ordinary and incomparable.


    Fang Hao''s help, of course, is not for reward. For him, a small gesture is not considered.


    Yijiao is very proud to stand among the villagers. Although his size is reduced, he is also awed and enjoys the respect of the villagers.


    Not too long.


    Several powerful flying animals came from the sky.


    Outside the village, he fell down directly, and then jumped down. Some martial artists with strong air force stepped in on foot.


    Seems to be to show respect.


    These people are the leader and several elders of Liuli sect.


    Fang Hao had noticed these people for a long time, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Know these people respectfully stand outside Fang Hao''s house.


    The first one in armor, majestic, eyebrow heart, it seems that there is a strong man like an eye.


    Behind the strong man, there were three men.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, these four men are the peak of xuanjing, three men and one woman.


    Each of the three men wore very elegant armor, but the woman wore a satin skirt, showing a bit of Fairy Spirit.


    At the same time, the four of them bowed their hands respectfully. The head of the strong man Weng said, "disciple Chen Xi, lead the three elders of liulizong. Please see the immortal, please see me


    "Come in." Fang Hao''s voice came out faintly from inside.


    Four people face a happy, then respectfully walked in.


    Even if these people are the peak of xuanjing, even if they feel that Fang Hao is also the peak of xuanjing, they are still extremely respectful, as if each other has the awe of heaven.


    Like even the most powerful birds, in front of the Phoenix, it seems to be a lower level, that is, the pressure of blood.


    The reason why these people revere each other is that Fang Hao comes from the fairyland. Nature is the fairy in the legend.


    Four people stand in front of Fang Hao, respectfully again, Fang Hao looks indifferent, let the four people worship.


    Then, he opened his mouth and said, "you Liuli Zong is only the four peaks of xuanjing?""If you go back to Shangxian, there are only four people in Liuli sect who are the peak of Xuansheng''s realm. Please come to our Liuli sect and treat you as a guest." Chen Zhen bowed his head and arched his hands.


    "Get up and talk!" Fang Hao looked at them one by one.


    We found that although these people are the peak of xuanjing, there are also some people with strong breath. They should have walked a long way on the way to the peak of xuanjing.


    "Yes The four agreed.


    At this time, the four people really saw Fang Hao''s appearance. They were shocked by Fang Hao''s body, which was more unusual than the immortal weather they had seen before.


    Fang Hao No. 1 has also practiced the immortal power. His natural skin is as white as jade. He looks like a rich man who doesn''t touch the spring water. Of course, it appears on a strong man like Fang Hao, just like a fairy light.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said calmly: "I am not the so-called immortals you have seen. In other words, Laozi and they are not together."


    "Yes, the disciples in the front door have already reported it, but as long as they come down from the fairyland, they are naturally immortals." Chen was very serious.


    "Well, it''s said that you all want to go to fairyland. Isn''t it good here?" In fact, Fang Hao is strange. Although there is no Kyushu, it is also very broad. In this place, you can enjoy yourself and practice martial arts.


    "If we go back to the fairyland, we really want to go to the fairyland. Only when we go to the fairyland can we get the Tao."


    "Get the way?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    Then, Chen Xuan said: "indeed, Shangxian, we have some deficiencies in the laws of heaven. When we reach the peak of the metaphysical realm, we can''t make any progress. Only by going to the fairyland can we make our Tao more perfect."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and asked a seemingly unrelated question: "is there no existence beyond the peak of the mysterious realm in the swamp of the devil kingdom?"


    Chen and several people were stunned, and then Chen slightly frowned and said, "Shangxian, there is a very strong presence in the swamp of the devil kingdom. We are not rivals."


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Since there is a strong presence beyond the peak of the metaphysical realm, it shows that this place can be cultivated into a heavenly saint.


    It is obviously wrong to say that immortality is still necessary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    Kyushu is vast and boundless. After so many years, it has not been heard that it has achieved the position of heaven saint within a thousand years, which is extremely rare.


    It''s too difficult for him to be a saint of heaven. He is also a dying man, let alone others.


    Therefore, the people here are not unable to achieve the position of heaven saint, but it is too difficult. But as long as you keep practicing, there is always hope, which is no lower than going to Kyushu.


    Want to come, go to Kyushu heaven perfect, immortality, can let them go to a higher level, is just the God clan for the people here, weave a lie.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "there is an existence beyond the peak of the metaphysical realm. Can''t human practitioners?"


    "The immortals in the fairyland say that human beings are not suitable to achieve the position of heavenly saints here. Only in the upper part can we do it. We have deficiencies in the way of heaven." Chen Shen sighed.


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart that these guys were really hoodwinked by the people of shenmingzong.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t make it clear, because even if he did, I''m afraid these people may not believe it.


    Later, Fang Hao rode Yijiao and the four people went to liulizong.


    Yijiao''s speed was naturally much stronger than that of ordinary flying animals. Soon he arrived at liulizhong, the kingdom of heavenly stars. There were not many cities in the kingdom. Almost all of them were small towns, so they were small cities.


    But in front of the city, but also can be regarded as a huge, is the general altar of liulizong.


    Fang Hao was received by the people of Liuli Zong very ceremoniously.


    Originally, Chen Xuan was going to hold a grand welcome ceremony for Fang Hao, but he was stopped by Fang Hao.


    Directly called Chen and several top masters into the secret place.


    "I don''t know what the immortal has to tell you?" Chen Xuan doubted.


    Fang Hao looked at a few people: "is this star gate built by people in the fairyland you said?"


    Chen Xuan shook his head and said, "no, but it is also built by the servants of the God, because the God comes to our world and can''t stay long."


    "The gate is strong on this day?" Fang Hao asked indifferently.


    "It''s not very strong, but it''s the sect appointed by the God to command this realm. Naturally, we should obey." Chen said that, looked around, a pair of desire to talk but stopped.


    "Ask what you want." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Yes, Shangxian is not a member of the fairyland deity sect. How could he come down? It is said that only the shenmingzong can come down. "


    Fang Hao took a look at Chen, and found that this man was not so stupid as he imagined. This sentence shows that Chen did not think that the people of shenmingzong were gods, that is, people!


    But if you want to go to the fairyland, you should respect the people of shenmingzong.


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "if Laozi is going to help you lead the kingdom of stars, would you like to?"


    "This We can''t afford to blame the gods. " Chen''s eyes were shining, but he hesitated.


    The other three face a Lin, seems to feel a bit nervous.


    "Isn''t there Laozi? Laozi tells you that the fairyland in your mouth is a fart. I am not a shenmingzong, but they dare not object to Laozi''s coming in. " Fang Hao is very dominating the airway.


    However, these four people still doubt Fang Hao''s words. After all, Fang Hao''s breath is not much higher than them.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "in addition, the people of shenmingzong are not going to take your people up every time they come down?"


    "Yes, they took our experts from the Star Kingdom to practice in the fairyland. Now, compared with the people in the celestial kingdom, there are many strong people who surpass the peak."


    Chen also fell into yearning, obviously these people have a deep-rooted concept, that is to go to the fairyland, and then build immortality, to a higher level.


    Fang Hao indifferent way: "if I can give you a channel to the fairyland?"


    "This Does the immortal really have such power? " Chen''s eyes lit up and seemed excited.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "Laozi said that if you can do it, you can do it. In addition, even if you can''t, is it not good for you to lead the Star Kingdom?"


    "Naturally, this is good, but if we offend the shenmingzong, we will be destroyed." "In addition, if we can''t find another way to the fairyland and offend the shenmingzong, we liulichong are not qualified to be taken out by the shenmingzong people," Chen said with a wry smile


    Fang Hao sneered and said, "when have you ever seen shenmingzong? Have people who are stronger than you ever come down?"


    "This What''s the point? "


    Fang Hao laughed, but he didn''t come in. We also found that this is the rear area of shenmingzong. Where can Fang Hao make shenmingzong better, he has to find a way to break this situation.


    "The people who can come down from the shenmingzong must be those under the top of the metaphysical realm, and the strong ones above can''t come in."


    "Really?" It was the first time that Chen Xuan heard about this incident. After all, the people of the shenmingzong would not tell these things, otherwise they might lose control of this place."Of course, but I''m just suggesting that you think about it yourself." Fang Hao is also temporary, not in a hurry.


    "But we have to rely on the people of the shenmingzong to go to the fairyland. This is their greatest reliance." Chen Xi frowned.


    "When I find the way out, you can decide it''s not too late, and it''s not urgent now."


    When Fang Hao entered this secret place, he wanted to prove some things and, of course, he also wanted to get some good things.


    Then, Fang Hao said: "this piece of world, there are some dangerous places, you give me a map, I''ll have a look."


    "Shangxian, there are dangerous places, but they are really dangerous. The peak of xuanjing may not be able to retreat completely."


    "No problem, you get ready for me, and then think slowly. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. Just keep the status quo." Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "Yes."


    Chen gave Fang Hao a very luxurious residence, and then they left in a hurry. However, they were all worried. It seemed that Fang Hao''s arrival disturbed their thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    In a very quiet Hall of liulizong, Chen Xuan looks at three powerful elders of liulizong.


    "This immortal is obviously the enemy of the shenmingzong. What do you think?"


    The woman suddenly opened her red lips and said, "don''t you feel angry that the shenmingzong is domineering in our Tianxing kingdom. The shenmingzong is not good at that day, but it is self righteous. We pay countless miraculous drugs and the life beads of fierce beasts every year?"


    "Yang Xiaojiu, who doesn''t know about it? Do you think you''re willing to accept the other three categories? But if we want to go to the fairyland, don''t we want to go to the fairyland Chen Shen sighed.


    The other two nodded dejectedly.


    Yang Xiaojiu is the woman who seems to have a wisp of Fairy Spirit. Yang Xiaojiu frowns slightly and says, "but now is not there a chance?"


    "You say the immortal? But his accomplishments are comparable to ours. Can he really compare with the shenmingzong? " Chen Xuan didn''t believe it.


    After all, the deity has been in the kingdom of stars for a long time, and has actually controlled the world for countless years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    "His mount is no weaker than ours. I think he has a big way." Yang Xiaojiu said seriously.


    "I know what you think, but what if? If it fails, who has a way to turn the tide back? Maybe we all will be destroyed. " An Elder spoke solemnly.


    "Just now, the immortal also said that he would find another way out without our immediate consent. But should we be prepared for his success? Even if we can unite with the other three major sects, we may not be able to do anything to us even if we fail. It can be seen that the people of the God sect hope that the top strong men like us will follow them It''s using us! "


    "This..." Chen was hesitant.


    "Xiao Jiu is right. We can prepare for it. If anyone is successful, it will be a simple matter to take tianxingmen." Someone nodded.


    "But there is a secret worry. Just now he said that shenmingzong can only come down to the experts below the peak of xuanjing, but what if it is not?"


    The three men were silent. In case there was a strong one in the shenmingzong, they would not be able to fight against it in any case.


    I believe that Yang Xiaoming has never frowned for a moment


    Just in case Chen Zhen shook his head and said with a wry smile: "if anyone is the strong one who surpasses the peak of the metaphysical realm, it will be good. Who do we follow, not follow?"


    Yang Xiaojiu three people silence, this sentence spoke of their pain and helplessness.


    The conversation of the four people was heard by Fang Hao''s yuan Shen, which was similar to his conjecture. These people were not idiots. They also knew that they were used by shenmingzong, but they could not get rid of them.


    After recovering the yuan God, Chen Xuan came to Fang Hao''s door with Yang Xiaojiu and a map.


    Before opening his mouth, Fang Hao said, "come in directly."


    Chen Xuan and Yang Xiaojiu looked at each other and walked in.


    After entering, he handed the map to Fang Hao respectfully.


    Fang Hao took it up and looked at it, nodded his head and said, "let a man show me the way. I''ll visit these dangerous places and find out if there is a passage to other places."


    Chen Xi looked at Yang Xiaojiu and didn''t answer. Then he directly arched his hand and said, "Shangxian, we think the proposal before Shangxian is very good. If Shangxian can find another channel to go out, naturally, Liuli sect doesn''t want to be enslaved by the shenmingzong."


    "Yes, I''ll take you out to see what''s going on outside when I have a chance."


    Two people listen to this sentence seems to have deep meaning, but Chen and Yang Xiaojiu do not understand.


    Then Chen asked Yang Xiaojiu to lead Fang Hao.


    Strange to say, this seems to be a continent, not a sphere. Somehow there is the sun and the brighter in the sky.


    It seems that no matter what space, can not escape the sun''s rays.


    Or maybe, the sun is too overcast. It''s not what Fang Hao saw on earth. It''s another planet.


    The next day, Fang Hao decided to explore the nearest dangerous area.


    The main reason for looking for dangerous areas is that there should be good things in these places. Besides, according to Yang Xiaojiu, there are legends about Fairies in some places.


    Fang Hao certainly doesn''t believe it, but there should be good things in places where no one goes. There must be some elixir for thousands of years.


    Fang Hao let Yang Xiaojiu and himself ride Yijiao together and gallop away.


    Looking at the unicorn flying away, Chen''s eyes showed a bit of light: "I hope this one can bring us different weather in the sky star kingdom."


    With that, Chen Xuan opened his mouth to an elder beside him: "Lao Li, go and call the leader of the three major gates to discuss the matter in secret."


    "Yes, Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    "Haven''t you consulted the immortal yet?" Yang Xiaojiu looks at Fang Hao with bright eyes and seems very curious.


    Of course, what she was curious about was not Fang Hao, but what the fairyland looked like.


    "Fang Hao, you don''t need to call Shangxian. No one can afford to call Shangxian, which is your so-called fairyland." Fang Hao has always sniffed at Xiandu.


    Of course, Fang Hao sometimes felt that he was too demanding. He thought that the stream of immortals was a derogatory term for his arrogance.


    "What do I call immortal? Will you punish me for my disrespect? " Yang Xiaojiu said curiously.


    "What are you going to call me? Why do you think I''m going to punish you? " Fang Hao is a little strange.


    "It seems that you are younger than me, but can I call you big brother?" Yang Xiaojiu was a little nervous.


    "Of course, you can call me brother Hao!" Fang Hao looked at Yang Xiaojiu''s uneasy appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, elder brother, the place we are going to is called fengmoling. It is said that there are strong demons in it. There were two top masters who went there and never came out again. It looks like hundreds of miles around." Yang Xiaojiu introduced the situation of sealing magic collar.Fang Hao didn''t worry about it. He was bold and fat, but now he is a saint of heaven and a man of high skill.


    I can''t think of where I can''t go.


    "It''s all a little problem. What''s your name?" Fang Hao asked casually.


    "Elder brother, my name is Yang Xiaojiu, the elder of liulizong." After talking with Fang Hao for such a long time, Yang Xiaojiu feels that Fang Hao is approachable. However, he is not the strongman of shenmingzong. He is so arrogant.


    "Yang Xiaojiu, do you have eight elder sisters and brothers?" Fang Hao was shocked, but the name had some meaning.


    "Er..." Yang Xiaojiu''s face turned red.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao was surprised: "is Laozi right? You really have eight brothers and sisters. "


    Yang Xiaojiu is very depressed. For so many years, she is most taboo for others to mention that she has eight elder sisters and brothers in front of her.


    Because of her father''s romantic nature, she gave birth to a lot of people, and finally died in disgrace. She actually died in a woman''s belly.


    However, she had a very bad relationship with her eight brothers and sisters. When she was a child, she was almost tortured to death. Her mother was also forced to die. If it was not for liulizong''s rescue, she would have died.


    Do not know how to answer, Yang Xiaojiu natural silence, although do not want others to mention, but Fang Hao is an exception.


    Xin Xiaoxin suddenly met a woman called Fang Xiu


    "Ah Hin? Bixiu Yang Xiaojiu a Leng, then solemnly nodded: "know, they are our star kingdom strong, do you know them?"


    Speaking of this, Yang Xiaojiu was a little excited: "are they in the fairyland?"


    Fang Hao frowned and didn''t know how to say it. He said with a smile, "you will know when you go out."


    Who knows Yang Xiaojiu did not have the slightest disappointment, on the contrary excited incomparably: "elder brother, do you mean to find the channel later, take me out?"


    Fang Hao looked at the woman so happy, I really don''t know what''s good on it, countless fights and countless killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    "If you want to go out, you will be taken out. By the way, the people of the God sect will take the people of this world out. Have you signed anything between you?"


    "Yes, everyone who follows shenmingzong will swear by blood, let the laws of heaven and earth be bound, and then become the war servant of the strongmen of shenmingzong. However, the shenmingzong people say that as long as they enter the natural state, they can get rid of the restriction of blood oath and be free. I don''t know whether those predecessors have become heavenly saints." Yang Xiaojiu has a melancholy look.


    At the moment, they have reached the magic ring.


    There is evil spirit in the seal magic ring, but it is not strong, so there should not be too big demonized strong people.


    And this evil spirit can not demonize the strong.


    However, we can see that there is absolutely no human being around here. Obviously, it is regarded as a forbidden area.


    Yang Xiaojiu looks serious, slightly worried: "big brother, really want to go in?"


    "Here we are. How can we not go in and have a look?" Said, Fang Hao let Yi Jiao directly into the seal magic ring.


    Inside, there are some creatures, some signs of demonization, but not so powerful.


    These evil Qi, for Fang Hao and Yang Xiaojiu, is of no significance at all.


    "Big brother, we''re in the center."


    It''s a few hundred miles around. It''s a flash for them.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao did not find the miraculous elixir, let alone the divine medicine.


    However, there are some Millennium elixirs. Yang Xiaojiu, the peak strong man, actually picked them up happily. It seems that they are very precious.


    Finally, in the center, there is a region with a radius of tens of miles, but there is no weed in it. It is a piece of barren land.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, there was a strong gas engine in this area, but it was not clear where it came from.


    "Big brother, it''s here. Don''t look too big. But it''s said that there are demons here. He can swallow the peak of xuanjing." Yang Xiaojiu nervously looked at the place where there was no hair.


    Fang Hao, however, frowned slightly. His figure flashed, and he stood in that desolate place in an instant.


    Although standing in the square, it is not very small.


    And the evil spirit here is also the largest in this area.


    "Big brother, be careful!" Yang Xiaojiu doesn''t want to go, but Yijiao takes Yang Xiaojiu to fly over.


    Then, standing next to Fang Hao, he was careful of what might appear around him.


    Fang Hao stood in his place, closed his eyes, and carefully checked up with Yuan Shen.


    Soon, Fang Hao instantly opened his eyes and frowned slightly. There was nothing good in this place, but there was a very powerful array.


    The powerful biogas machine comes from the inside, but it is blocked by the array, so it is difficult to completely emit the gas engine.


    Only standing here can you feel clearly.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing good here. It''s just that an old guy is sealed in it!"


    Hearing Fang Hao say go, Yang Xiaojiu is relieved and can''t wait to fly out.


    Yijiao also went out. This guy was bold. Even though he felt the powerful Qi, he didn''t worry because his master was nearby. He didn''t know what to be afraid of.


    Fang Hao stood for a while and then left, but just at the moment of walking, a fluctuation of Yuan Shen came into Fang Hao''s mind.


    "Boy, help me out. I''ll give you a chance to become an immortal."


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then stood up. The yuan God and the original God replied: "Laozi is an immortal. Do you still need this old guy to give me an opportunity?"


    "Are you immortal? Joke, even heaven is not holy, just xuanjing peak, also mean to say oneself is immortal The spirit of Yuan Shen was contemptuous and obviously looked down on Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao sneered and then said, "old man, you have been imprisoned here for many years, right? You won''t know the world at all. I think you''d better stay here and wait for the seal array to be powerless and come out. It''s good for you to clear up here. "


    The creature was silent for a while, and there was a wave of vitality: "as long as you help me, I will never treat you badly."


    "Oh, why don''t you treat me badly?" Fang Hao was slightly surprised.


    "This I give you a sword artifact, which can tear heaven and earth, and possess the power of heaven Saint realm. "


    "Forget it, I''m not rare!"


    At this time, Yang Xiaojiu, who was away from this area, saw that Fang Hao was still standing there. He didn''t mean to leave at all. He was in a hurry: "brother, don''t you want to go? Why are you still standing there? "


    Yi Jiao said to Yang Xiaojiu through yuan Shen: "don''t disturb my master. He has his own intention."


    "But..."


    Yang Xiaojiu felt uneasy, because there was a strong biogas engine in this area, which made her feel palpitation.


    At the moment, the face of Fang Hao''s refusal, the suppressed guy, suddenly some angry.Yuan Shen conveyed the meaning, very impolite: "boy, if you don''t help me, don''t want to go out!"


    At this time, Fang Hao felt a tremendous air force, pressing on his body, as if to pull him close to the ground.


    However, Fang Hao did not move. His scale free body was amazing, and his physique was strong. Such pressure was nothing at all.


    Fang Hao chuckled, without using yuan Shen, and said directly, "with this trick, do you think you can keep Lao Tzu?"


    "I ate you!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao stood there, and suddenly there was an amazing gas engine, and the earth, but an instant revealed a Tiankeng like things.


    But Fang Hao was floating on the top, and was not pulled down because of the amazing airflow.


    "Old man, I''m standing here. You can eat it!" Fang Hao spoke contemptuously to the sealed guy.


    In the distance, Yang Xiaojiu was astonished and said, "who is the elder brother talking to?"


    But no one answered Yang Xiaojiu. Even Yi Jiao couldn''t detect that someone was talking to Fang Hao.


    Because the sealed guy used yuan Shen to communicate with Fang Hao.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed greatly, and a storm burst into Fang Hao like a whirlpool.


    It seemed that he was going to rush Fang Hao into the bottomless pit below, but he was still in the whirlpool. He was not moved by the crazy storm. He carried his hands and did not move like a mountain.


    Fang Hao''s smile was more and more brilliant: "old guy, use some force, I didn''t move a bit, you can''t do this, are you really old?"


    "Boy, it''s too much of a bully!"


    The old man seems to be pissed off!


    Fang Hao sneered and said, "you''re a shameless old man. You really can say it. I''ve asked you to provoke you. If you want to eat me, I don''t move to let you eat. This is also called bullying you?"


    "Laozi is physically inconvenient. If I come out, I''ll swallow you. If you have the ability, you can let me out!"


    "You idiot? Is it possible to use this kind of provocation? " Fang Hao was disdainful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    Yang Xiaojiu and Yijiao stood on the periphery of the desolate area, but at the moment, they also felt the breath of fear.


    Moreover, Yang Xiaojiu is a sweat for Fang Hao, because she thinks that Fang Hao and her accomplishments are similar.


    But then, she was puzzled. Fang Hao was in such a terrible storm that he seemed to be at ease without any influence.


    Gradually, Yang Xiaojiu''s eyes become bright. Isn''t Fang Hao as simple as the peak of xuanjing?


    At this moment, Fang Hao heard the roaring idea of Yuan Shen: "I don''t believe it. Even if it''s just the peak of xuanjing, it can resist Laozi''s devouring Dharma!"


    "Come on, I''ll stand here and wait for you to enlarge your moves!" Fang Hao''s tone was disdainful.


    "Roar..."


    A roar, which seemed to have been in the air for a long time, broke out from the depths of the earth.


    And the storm is even more terrifying, even Fang Hao, also found that his body has downward signs.


    However, Fang Hao is still calm and natural, without any tension.


    "Boy, you have time to beg for mercy now!" The yuan God suddenly calmed down a bit, because he seemed to feel that Fang Hao''s body was going down and had more confidence.


    Fang Hao did not answer. He closed his eyes and became more at ease.


    "I''m talking to you. As long as you let me out, I''ll give you great benefits!"


    "There''s a seed that crawls out on its own!" Fang Hao at the moment still has the mind to dig out the ear, had to let Yang Xiaojiu admire the five body throw to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    A roar sounded again, and countless storms outside were directly sucked into the pit below by a powerful force.


    It''s just that Fang Hao originally sank, but at this moment, he rose slowly.


    "Roar..."


    There seems to be more crazy roar.


    The storm was stronger, but Fang Hao was getting higher and higher.


    So stalemate sequel, underground guy, seems to be tired, the storm disappeared, all calm.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "special, there is no way to do it? I''m still waiting. Come on


    "Where are you the peak of xuanjing? You have already surpassed the general peak of xuanjing in terms of fighting power. I admit that I can''t eat you, but you can do anything as long as you can let me out!"


    "Yes, then you swear that you will be loyal to Laozi all your life and recognize Laozi as the Lord."


    "No way, you are a small peak of the dark world, and you deserve to be my master? It''s a big joke


    "OK, I''m not rare. I''m leaving!" Fang Hao turned around and left, but he didn''t drag his feet.


    However, after a few steps, the sealed creature again voiced: "wait, I can promise you."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t think it''s appropriate. If you go beyond the peak of the dark world, the blood oath may not be able to restrain you, or you can''t take too much risk. If you are released and you regret to swallow me up, would it be a great loss? "


    " how can you let me go? " The creatures below were in a hurry.


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment and then said, "give me your life bead, and I will save you."


    "You I am a man


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You think Lao Tzu is blind. If you want to, you will. If you don''t want to be knocked down, the last thing I want in my life is to force others."


    This words said solemnly, almost let Fang Hao himself believe.


    "Wait I''ll give it to you


    Then there was the pit, but a fist sized bead of life flew out.


    See this life bead, Fang Hao but in the heart Bang Bang jump, this big one, absolutely degree is the strange beast.


    Maybe it''s the legendary level six monster!


    Fang Hao pinched it in his hand and put it directly into his treasure bag.


    Then he said, "how can I let you out?"


    "It''s very simple. You can bombard this array as much as you can, exhaust the power of the array, and I attack the same way. When the array is weak, I can take the opportunity to come out."


    "Good!" Fang Hao is flat, and suddenly Xuan Dao comes out.


    Then he attacked this array crazily. A line of sky was constantly used and roared. The earth on this array was almost split by Fang Hao one layer after another.


    When he saw Fang Hao display xuandao, Yang Xiaojiu felt frightened. He never thought that it was also the peak of xuanjing, and Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was one grade higher than her.


    Under such a bombardment, Fang Hao really felt that the array was continuously weakened.


    And the suppressed things, but also at this moment, crazy attack.


    Attack on both sides, this array is really more and more weak.


    Not enough of the following things, the attack power is reduced, and with the spirit of opposition Hao said: "I have spent a little bit of my savings over the years, next, it''s up to you."Fang Hao believes that if this guy has constant strength, he will lose the strength of this array again and again, and he will also be able to run out.


    However, this array is not simple, it is also automatically absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and then recovering its own strength.


    If it was not for Fang Hao''s bombardment outside, the people inside would have been consumed, and it is estimated that they would not have consumed the strength of the array.


    Finally, about an hour later.


    "Boom


    A terrible sound burst out, just like a big earthquake, roaring.


    At this moment, in Fang Hao''s eyes, it was like an atomic bomb explosion, with extremely terrible impact and tremendous evil Qi.


    And then!


    "Ha ha..."


    Deafness, deafness, deafness.


    Laughter is extremely arrogant, evil, and even malicious.


    Yang Xiaojiu and Yijiao in the distance were immediately scared to withdraw from the seal magic ring. They were only in the distance, looking at the terrible situation inside.


    Yang Xiaojiu''s pretty face, a burst of white, eyes stare at a great deal, seems not so, it is difficult to describe the shock and tension in her heart.


    In the rolling black air, an extremely terrible figure was in it.


    The reason why it is terrible is that the figure is extremely huge. It is hundreds of Zhang tall alone. On the huge and ferocious head shadow, two blood red eyes bigger than the lantern are shining in the black air.


    And that crazy laughter is coming out of this huge shadow.


    When Yang Xiaojiu was more frightened, Fang Hao didn''t even run at this time. He stood beside the shadow with his hands on his back.


    However, compared with the huge and ferocious shadow, it is really too different, and it seems that Fang Hao is so small.


    Finally, the huge shadow stopped laughing, and then a pair of huge blood red eyes, looking at Fang Hao.


    The thunder like sound burst out: "boy, where is Laozi''s life pearl?"


    Fang Hao looked up at the big guy and said with a smile: "no big or small. I''ll let you out. Is it time to call me master?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    "Master?" The thunder like voice seemed to have a strong sense of irony. Listening to the big guy, he chuckled: "ha ha If you call me master, I can spare you from death. Seeing that you have made some efforts for my father''s coming out of the mountain, I will try my best to accept you as a small follower. If you behave well, I will let you have a good taste and give me my life bead! "


    Obviously, this guy is going to break his promise. Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and said, "big Chang Chong, you don''t want to be Laozi''s pet?"


    "Pets? Boy, I thought you had made some contribution to it. Now you make me want to eat people In the thunder like voice, with the breath of extreme anger.


    Fang Hao held this life bead in his hand and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know if it''s hard enough. Can I crush it all at once?"


    "Ha ha Boy, do you think you can threaten me? I''ve lived a lot of years, but I still can''t play with you, these despicable human beings? "


    The huge black figure of the head, crooked, seemed to express his pride.


    Then, a powerful air machine directly rolled to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao uttered a cold hum, his hand suddenly forced.


    "Well? It''s really hard! " Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    No wonder this old immortal old man turned over his face as soon as he came up. It turned out that he had something to rely on.


    "Pinch it? If you crush it, you''re a little bit fierce. I''m in the sky and on the earth. You''ve seen so many things like you. If you crush them, I''ll give you a way to live Ha ha, I haven''t eaten anything for many years. Look at your delicate flesh, it should be delicious, ha ha... "


    The arrogant laughter stopped suddenly.


    Then there was a thunderous sound: "eh? Boy, you think you''ve changed, I won''t kill you? But for the sake of letting me out, I''ll give you a chance to swear in blood. When I''m riding, I may not eat you when I''m happy! "


    Fang Hao did change his appearance, because he changed the noumenon. Now Fang Hao''s switching is carried out at the same time, so that the big thing has not been seen clearly.


    Of course, the breath is almost the same, except for the appearance, so others just think that Fang Hao has changed.


    Fang Hao held the life pearl in his hand and suddenly grinned: "old man, are you not afraid that I will crush this life bead?"


    "Afraid? How hard is the Pearl of my life? Are you these little ants able to crush it? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you and swallow you up


    Boom


    Black gas rolling up, that huge head, instantly toward Fang Hao directly bite down.


    The head is huge, and the mouth is big. Naturally, it is bigger, as if it can swallow the sky.


    Fang Hao just held up the life bead and stood with the same look, as if he was frightened by the huge mouth.


    What''s more strange is that Fang Hao showed a smile, which made the huge black shadow a little stunned and felt a little weird.


    In this moment!


    "Click!"


    A slight voice was heard, but it was heard all over the hall. The black gas was so terrible that the big devil stopped all his actions in a moment. All the flames and the black gas were quickly darkened.


    The whole world seemed to be silent, and there was no sound any more.


    At the moment, the dark air darkened down and revealed the body of the big guy.


    It''s a black dragon, but it''s not a magic dragon, but a pure black dragon.


    Although the evil spirit was strong, it was not demonization, but the self-cultivation of the black dragon.


    Fang Hao had to go to the price to eat, but at the moment, it suddenly stopped. The body of hundreds of feet, as if frozen, the scene seemed silent and strange.


    And the black gas dissipated, Fang Hao also completely revealed his figure.


    Now Fang Hao has white hair and a fist sized bead of life. There is a crack.


    The crack seemed indifferent to others, but to the black dragon, its whole body was cold, its huge pupil was shrinking, and it was full of panic.


    Once this life bead is destroyed, any living creature will lose its cultivation. This life bead is equivalent to the Qi sea of human cultivators. Once destroyed, nature will become nothing.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "big worm, do you think Laozi will continue to pinch it or not?"


    "Roar Master, don''t pinch it. Bruce Lee will listen to you for everything. If you let me go east, I will not dare to go west. From now on, I will be the most central servant of the master. No matter whether I go to the sword mountain or the fire sea, I will be in the front of the master! "


    In the distance, Yang Xiaojiu and Yijiao were shocked to see the sudden change of painting style.


    Yang Xiaojiu stupidly said: "this is the black dragon, and the Dragon general existence, actually can be this piece of virtue."


    In the face of life and death, it is absolutely a biological characteristic.


    Seeing that Fang Hao was able to crush his own life bead, the huge black dragon dared to make a mistake there. In an instant, he became a huge darling from his teeth and claws.The huge head was lowered on the ground with a respectful look. Fang Hao was surprised.


    The black dragon''s face changed quickly, and it didn''t seem abrupt. It was just like the black dragon was his pet.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "don''t you want to eat Laozi?"


    "No, absolutely not. I just want to take my head off and kick it for the director."


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge black dragon, in an instant, the whole head and body fell off.


    See Fang Hao can''t help but gape, secretly, what skill is this special?


    The black dragon with a strange head did not show any sign of hand injury. Instead, he humbled himself and flattered him: "master, try it. No matter how far you kick me, I can fly back."


    "Really?" Fang Hao looked at the huge dragon head. The guy kicked his head as a ball.


    This This guy is really a wonderful flower.


    "Please try, master. I used to Well, master, give it a kick. "


    Black dragon''s is full of flattery. It seems that if Fang Hao doesn''t kick, he looks down on him and doesn''t treat him as a pet.


    "Let me try it?"


    "Come, master."


    Fang Hao was not polite. He walked over in an instant, and his leg suddenly bounced!


    Boom


    The terrible sound wave, simply shocked the world, so that the world seems to have changed color.


    And that a huge incomparable dragon head, suddenly fly across the sky and go, blink of an eye, disappeared.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing: "made, when the dragon head kicks the ball, I''m really a big girl sitting in the sedan chair for the first time in my life."


    Look at the huge dragon neck, the top is round, but there is no blood, it seems that it is like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    Fang Hao was a little strange and couldn''t help but say, "what kind of skill is this? How can you screw your head off when you kick it?"


    The giant dragon head flew back in the distance.


    "Boom


    He hit the Dragon directly and said with a smile, "master, is it fun? One more time? "


    "Forget it, you put your head up." Fang Hao''s face of depression, this special or that extraordinary breath of black dragon?


    This is just one of NIMA''s big funnies.


    "OK!"


    Black dragon installed his head easily, but also moved twice. Kaka''s, Fang Hao felt strange: "your head can be taken down at any time?"


    Black dragon low revealed, a pair of flattering humanized appearance: "can ah, when the host wants to play football, any time can."


    Yang Xiaojiu in the distance, at this moment, has been messy, a black dragon actually took his head down to play.


    Just now, the black dragon, who was still desperate to eat people, turned into a pet to please the owner.


    In particular, the giant dragon tail swayed from side to side, just like a dog wagging its tail and begging for mercy.


    Yang Xiaojiu looked at her eyes and took a deep breath to see if she was dazzled.


    Of course, Fang Hao suddenly changed his appearance and his hair turned white. Yang Xiaojiu was still shocked.


    Especially now, she can''t see what kind of cultivation Fang Hao is.


    The most important thing is that the huge black dragon, just now that fierce flame, this fight black dragon is not as simple as level 5 monster.


    When I wanted to eat Fang Hao before, I absolutely surpassed level 5.


    "Is it level six?" I think of Xiao Jiu''s shortness of breath.


    Level six black dragon, what a concept, it is comparable to the powerful existence of human heaven Saint realm.


    Now the other party is so obedient that gradually Yang Xiaojiu''s eyes seem to shine.


    Yijiao on one side, all look at the big eyes, some incredible looking at the front.


    At this time, Fang Hao took a look at the huge black dragon, put down his life bead with a crack in his hand, frowned and said, "become a man, you big black guy, it seems that you are really shabby."


    "Well Good


    The black dragon changes, shrinks, and becomes a human.


    Finally, there appeared a young man in black with two corners on his head. He seemed to be selling well.


    "Master, haha, I will follow the master later. I will resolutely complete the things ordered by the master, but I will try my best to complete the things that cannot be completed." The boy looked down and bowed.


    Fang Hao looked in his heart some not very happy, this guy sell appearance unexpectedly is better than him, all a year old, then adult also special? Make so young.


    However, Fang Hao doesn''t care about these things. Anyway, this guy has become his man!


    "Xiaohei, I will call you Xiaohei." Fang Hao thought for a while and gave this guy a name.


    "Master, my name is..."


    "I''ll call him Xiao Hei later, don''t you agree?" Fang Hao looked at the black dragon coldly.


    Although the eldest brother is reluctant, the situation is not strong, and he has a deep foundation of patience.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many years I have been sealed here, and I haven''t been suffocated.


    "Well, I will be the master''s little black in the future." This said, Xiaohei felt that he had some gnashing teeth.


    Just as he was about to leave, Fang Hao suddenly flashed into the underground abyss after the excavation of the black dragon.


    When seeing this scene, little black face changed greatly, his eyes were full of unwilling, but he did not dare to have any action.


    Soon, Fang Hao rushed out of the ground again, but a jade tripod appeared in his hand. After looking at it, Fang Hao thought it was strange, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and looked at the Black Dragon: "little black, what is this?"


    "This It is a artifact called tuntian Ding. As long as the holder has such great power, he can swallow a world in it. " Black Dragon said, some begged: "master, this is me..."


    Fang Hao didn''t wait for the black dragon to finish. He didn''t have a good way: "what''s yours, mine? You''re all Laozi''s, yours and Laozi''s? Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This bandit full of words, from Fang Hao''s mouth, as if it should have been like this.


    Black dragon has no way, this life bead in Fang Hao''s hand, in order to live, can only let Fang Hao take hold of it.


    "What''s your level?" Although Fang Hao has some guesses, he is still not sure.


    Black dragon heard here, more depressed, he is in front of this boy, clearly only xuanjing peak, how can destroy his life bead.


    No one can destroy his life, because the realm of the black dragon is so high that he is proud of heaven and earth.


    "Level six." The black dragon bit it out.After listening to Fang Hao, he was very surprised: "grass, there are really six levels!"


    Black dragon in his heart simply hated Fang Hao. Lao Tzu was as powerful as the sage of human beings. He was cleaned up by a small peak of the dark world.


    However, it''s no wonder that the black dragon is holding back. The strength of Fang Hao''s physique converges. He just reveals his spiritual cultivation, which naturally shows the flavor of the peak of the metaphysical realm.


    "Big brother, you are really good!" Yang Xiaojiu is very excited. When he looks at the black dragon, his eyes are bright.


    "That is, in front of my brother, it is the tiger that has to lie down, and the dragon has to be coiled." Fang Hao suddenly got up again and subdued a black dragon of heaven Saint level.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t show it, he was only aware of the excitement in his heart.


    Fang Hao looked at Yi Jiao and said to black dragon, "Xiaohei, this is your elder martial brother. Learn more from him. Don''t eat people, or I will eat dragons!"


    "Master, don''t worry. Xiaohei will be a vegetarian." The Black Dragon nodded and bowed, and looked very clever.


    Then, the black dragon whispered: "master, this tuntian Ding can also assist in cultivation, and can refine the aura of heaven and earth, much faster than his own refining."


    Fang Hao listened, and immediately laughed: "good, good performance, follow brother, let you eat hot drink!"


    Then, he could not help looking at it. Unexpectedly, the jade tripod had such a great ability. It was indeed a treasure. Fang Hao''s eyes could not help looking at the black dragon again.


    He said something that made the black dragon almost jump up: "I said Xiao Hei, do you have anything else on you? If you have some, I''ll take it out for you. I''m afraid that if you are naughty and lose it, what a pity. Come on, the master will take care of it and you will not lose it. "


    Black dragon is very handsome face, a twitch, I don''t know how much anger is suppressed.


    However, the black dragon was very tolerant, but his eyes were shining. He took out a round stone plate and handed it to Fang Hao: "master, this is a divine tool for peeping into the sky. As long as you want to see people, you can see the situation of each other with this heaven machine plate."


    "Grass, so magical, made by Tianji pavilion?" Fang Hao looked at the stone plate in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    "Yes, master, it''s a good thing. You can see a lot of people you want to see." The Black Dragon said with a smile.


    "Can I see some pictures of a man in the past?"


    Fang Hao didn''t doubt the role of this thing. Mr. Tianji can grasp the potential of the people in Kyushu Wulin and set up the xuanhuang list of heaven and earth. I''m afraid there are similar things that can sense some potential young people in Kyushu.


    "It''s OK in theory, but it needs powerful energy drive, and it also needs the life pearl of our dragon clan." Black Dragon said seriously.


    "Are you still a dragon?" Fang Hao''s face was surprised. The dragons he had seen were not few. They were all glittering and majestic.


    But the black dragon, black and dark, seems to be a magic dragon.


    "Well Master, the dragon is special. I am a serious dragon. "


    "How many robberies have you had?" Fang Hao looks at the black dragon suspiciously.


    "I''ve spent five times of dragon nine robberies." Black dragon is quite proud of the way.


    "How many robberies can you get to level six?" As soon as Fang Hao''s eyes brightened, he naturally thought of Fang Cuicui and three headed dragons.


    "After three robberies, you can be compared to the heavenly saint!" Black dragon is quite proud. It seems that I have survived five robberies.


    But Fang Hao immediately frowned: "three robberies and one big realm. After six robberies, did you break through level six and reach level seven?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Seeing Fang Hao''s frown, the black dragon felt uneasy.


    "What''s the level of human practitioners who have passed six robberies and reached level seven?" Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp.


    Black dragon some strange, astonished way: "master do not know?"


    "I asked you, said!" Fang Hao looked serious.


    "Well, to pass the six robberies is equivalent to the divine realm of the strong man." Black dragon is a little strange, seems to think that all these questions should be asked?


    Fang Hao''s eyes became more and more bright, and he said, "what happened after the nine robberies?"


    "It is, of course, the supreme immortal fairyland." Black dragon is more confused, it seems that such a little common sense, Fang Hao so strong, how can not know?


    But Fang Hao really did not know, not only he did not know, but also the strong men in the Kyushu lake.


    It seems that they only know that the sky is holy and illusory.


    "How many years have you been sealed?" Fang Hao looks at the black dragon.


    Black dragon shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Have you ever seen the dragon after the six robberies, or the man with a strong divine state?"


    "Of course, there are strong dragon people in our family. There are many natural dragon six robberies, and human practitioners are also very strong."


    Speaking of this, black dragon indignantly said: "the old Shamao who sealed me was Shenjing. When I passed the six robberies one day, I won''t eat him!"


    Not only Fang Hao, Yang Xiaojiu and Yijiao all listened with bright eyes and realized that they had contacted Tianda''s secret.


    Fang Hao is almost sure that this black dragon is definitely not a guy of their time. As for how many years ago, it is really not clear.


    Then, the Black Dragon said with a smile: "master, if you don''t try this Tianji disk, you will know it when you try it."


    Fang Hao pressed down numerous questions in his heart and nodded his head: "what else is needed after the dragon''s life bead?"


    "Shenyao provides aura, so that it can drive Tianji disk." Black dragon is very serious about teaching Fang Hao to use Tianji disk.


    Then, Fang Hao was about to drive tianjipan, but he took a look at the Black Dragon: "you''d better be honest, or I won''t give you another chance to crush your own dragon ball."


    "Master, I Xiaohei is wronged. It is the greatest fortune of Xiaohei''s life that I can follow the master. "


    Black Dragon said with dignity, no matter true or false, at least the acting skills are good.


    Then, Fang Hao started to drive Tianji disk according to the process of black dragon.


    Sure enough, the black dragon did not cheat him. Although Fang Hao was still on guard against the black dragon, most of his attention was still focused on the heavenly disc.


    Then, the familiar but mysterious Qi of heaven and earth quickly emerged.


    Gradually, Fang Hao saw that there was a figure shaking on the Tianji disk, but it was very fuzzy.


    "Master, increase the input of spiritual power, you can see clearly!"


    Fang Hao did not hesitate, and quickly increased the input of spiritual power.


    At the moment, the life of dragon beads and Shenyao both send out light sensitivity, and the powerful power quickly integrates into the heavenly mechanism disk.


    After a while, the above image became clear. Even if Fang Hao had psychological preparation, he was very surprised at the moment.


    What he thought was yunfeifei. Unexpectedly, he saw the image of yunfeifei, just like the projector in the lower bound.


    However, it seems that the mystery is unpredictable.


    Fang Hao saw that yunfeifei frowned slightly and seemed to be worried.


    But in this moment, the black dragon on the side of the river, instantly hands, a big hand, directly grabs his life dragon bead.Speed, like blinking.


    "Little sample!"


    Fang Hao sneered in his heart. He was prepared.


    But!


    However, the black dragon succeeded in seizing his life''s dragon ball. He held it in his hand. The other party raised his chin and laughed wildly.


    "Stinky boy, you''re here to get it!"


    The black dragon''s eyes shine fiercely. When he looks at Fang Hao and others, he looks like an ant.


    That kind of dragon''s lofty arrogance, showing no more than.


    Yang Xiaojiu''s face changed greatly. In an instant, a long sword was sacrificed, sending out a cold air. However, compared with the flame of black dragon, he felt too weak.


    Yijiao''s body even shivers. Among the strange animals, the blood of dragon and phoenix is the most noble, and the ten fierce beasts are the most fierce.


    Yijiao, as a unicorn, has a trace of dragon blood. In front of the black dragon, it is like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. He was actually played by the black dragon. Once the heaven machine disk was started, his hands could not be taken away. Therefore, the black dragon successfully took away the life dragon ball.


    Looking at the black dragon who was so powerful to himself, Fang Hao said with a smile: "Xiaohei, the life bead is snatched back, and your master Laozi can''t deal with you?"


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant with me. I don''t know how much you''ve swallowed. Today, none of you can run away!"


    Black dragon looks at Fang Hao three people with fierce light, showing a bloodthirsty smile.


    All of a sudden, the black dragon suddenly revealed itself. The huge dragon body of two or three hundred Zhang long was so flaming that it seemed terrible to see it.


    The huge dragon head was raised high, and then the huge blood red eyes, which were towering down, gave out fierce light and stared at the three people.


    Let Yang Xiaojiu shiver all over, but Yijiao can''t help but lie on the ground, is under the huge pressure of black dragon, to the pressure of want to run is difficult.


    After a while, Fang Hao finally took down the Tianji disk, and then slowly put the Tianji disk into the bag.


    That huge dragon breath, spit out is a terrible storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    But at this moment, Yang Xiaojiu''s body no longer trembles. Yijiao also stands up and roars at the huge black dragon.


    "Roar..."


    Because no matter how strong the storm was, it could no longer affect three people or a little. Fang Hao stood within a few tens of meters, like a pure land, and could not feel the slightest pressure and storm.


    Fang Hao stood alone in front of Yang Xiaojiu and Yijiao, not tall, but gave Yang Xiaojiu and Yijiao a feeling of towering grandeur.


    In fact, Fang Hao did not break out of any momentum, that is, he stood there quietly, his clothes fluttered slowly, and his eyes calmly looked at the huge dragon head standing high above.


    Fang Hao suddenly grinned and said: "dragon five robberies, you still have the fighting power at the peak?"


    "Even if not, you ants can''t compare it!" The voice of the black dragon shook the sky.


    At the same time, in the whole continent, some of the strong people felt something and looked at them one by one.


    Deep in the swamp of the devil''s land, two terrible whirlpools suddenly formed in the swamp water covered by a black fog.


    Then, in the middle of the junction of the two eddies, a huge, thick corner appeared.


    Then, a head like a hill came out of the water, a pair of eyes like a blue pool, emitting a faint light, as if to devour heaven and earth.


    The eyes of the magic eye gradually changed.


    After a burst of smoke, the huge beast, incredibly quickly smaller, finally, condensed into a unique figure.


    It seems that this woman is the same as human beings, but on her forehead, there is a single horn, as if in the light, it is joyful to shine.


    The woman opened her lips and said, "the old man is out of trouble!"


    The woman flew up to the sky, as if to see clearly the scene in the far away seal magic collar.


    But to a certain height, but suddenly the woman''s body suddenly stopped, the woman slightly frowned.


    "Damn it, he can get out of trouble. Why can''t I?" The woman bit her teeth.


    A closer look at the gorgeous woman, but there are several transparent ropes that can''t be seen if you don''t look at it carefully, which entangles her and makes her unable to break free.


    In the end, the woman sighed: "who can save the original one?"


    ¡­¡­


    The war is extremely terrifying. It seems that the sky is falling apart. Yang Xiaojiu and Yi Jiao run out of a very far place, looking at the war there with lingering fear.


    At the same time, Yang Xiaojiu''s eyes were bright and incomparable, and he said, "Yi Jiao, big brother is so strong. Is he a saint in heaven?"


    Yi Jiao''s yuan Shen responded: "still use to say, in the fairyland you say, it is almost invincible."


    With that, Yijiao is also somewhat proud. If he is arrested as Fang Hao''s Mount in the eastern sea area, he is not reconciled.


    However, since the battle of the magic sea in the western regions, Yi Jiao, like the rest of the unconvinced, has long accepted his fate, even proud, because the people they follow are the strongest in the world.


    "Great!" Yang Xiaojiu''s eyes glistened, instantly took out a piece of paper, and then quickly folded it into the shape of a paper crane. After the magic heaven and earth Qi machine was shining, the paper crane turned into a light and went straight into the distance.


    "What do you do?" Yi Jiao looks at Yang Xiaojiu warily.


    "I''m telling me that liulizong is a strong man in heaven."


    "What is the notice for?"


    "Let them decide!" Yang Xiaojiu is full of spirit and seems to have met the biggest happy event in his life.


    In the distant war.


    At first, the black dragon was powerful, with incomparable Qi, but after the fight, the black dragon deeply understood the power of Tao Fanghao.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the black dragon is different from that of the general dragon. It is less sacred and more fierce.


    However, it was more powerful, but in front of Fang Hao, all the moves of black dragon could not shake Fang Hao.


    As if in front of the black dragon Fang Hao, with King Kong not bad body, let the Black Dragon strong, also can''t hurt Fang Hao Fen Fen.


    On the contrary, it is Fang Hao''s xuandao, but each attack can make the black dragon hurt.


    It wasn''t long before, the black dragon''s scales were flying, and the flesh and blood were blurred.


    "How can you be so strong! Who the hell are you? " The black dragon roared.


    "My name is Fang Hao, Xiao Hei. Don''t you arrest me Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    Hearing the black dragon''s ears, it seems to be full of ridicule.


    "Roar If I hadn''t been sealed for a long time and I didn''t reply to my cultivation, where would you be my opponent? " The black dragon was bombarded with madness.


    What dragon swing tail, flying dragon in the sky, huge body, claws, crazy attack Fang Hao.


    But even if you meet Fang Hao, it''s like slapping on an indestructible diamond.Fang Hao said with a grin: "I haven''t eaten dragon meat in my life. Since I don''t want to be my pet, I''d better stew a big pot to tonify my body."


    "Woo Hoo..." The black dragon uttered a painful cry.


    Then this guy is also a hero who doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Seeing that he is not Fang Hao''s opponent, he turns and runs.


    Black dragon is very fast, and Fang Hao can''t let this guy go so easily.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t run. Your dragon tendon will be my whip!"


    Fang Hao yelled at the back, frightening the black dragon in front of him to fall.


    "Roar Fang Hao, when I resume my cultivation, I will let you look good! " Black dragon is extremely indignant, but also feels extremely oppressive.


    He is the dragon after the five robberies, and he can''t beat a different person!


    That kind of repression is more than being sealed for so many years.


    The key is that he used to eat people. I didn''t expect this guy to eat him!


    "Boy, I''m a dragon. Killing a dragon will be punished by heaven!"


    "The curse of heaven is a fart. There are dragon meat to eat, dragon blood to drink, dragon scale dragon skin and keel to make artifact armor. Don''t run away, my dear!"


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Black dragon a scream, in the sky over the Star Kingdom, rapid speed.


    However, no matter how fast the black dragon was, he couldn''t get rid of Fang Hao who looked like a little bit small behind him.


    "Fang Hao, let''s talk about the conditions. Don''t chase after them. I''ll give you great benefits!" However, the black dragon couldn''t escape. He couldn''t help being anxious.


    "You have been slaughtered by Laozi. All the good things in you belong to Laozi!" Fang Hao''s eyes were bright, as if he had seen a golden mountain.


    "What''s more, it''s hard to do such a thing as dragon slaughtering on weekdays. Today, I met a dragon who was disobedient. But when I tasted the great opportunity I wanted, would you say I would give up?"


    Fang Hao shouts while chasing.


    The black dragon was afraid and said excitedly, "Fang Hao, I know the immortal. You let me go today. I''ll give you some good words in front of the immortal in the future, which will give you a great fortune!"


    "Grass, when I''m an idiot, do you know the immortal? Immortal board


    Boom!


    Fang Hao slashed it!


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The Dragon screamed. It was like a dog stepped on its tail. It really opened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    All along, the dragon in his heart, or so a bit sacred, now, this impression is completely destroyed by the black dragon.


    "Fang Hao, if you have something to say, I will promise you anything as long as you don''t chase me!" The black dragon is really a little scared. He is so embarrassed that he is chased and killed.


    At the moment, the black dragon regrets incomparably, just snatched his own life bead, should run quickly, what does he want to stay to eat this guy.


    He used to think he was ferocious, but now looking at Fang Hao behind him is like looking at a monster.


    "Then stop, when I''m my pet, I won''t kill the dragon!" Fang Hao called.


    "My god dragon, how can you be a pet? No, change it!"


    "So, there''s nothing to say!" Fang Hao''s evil spirit was even more terrifying. The blood light of xuandao covered the sky like a blood sun.


    "Roar..." Black dragon roared: "Fang Hao, I will make you regret in the future."


    The next moment, the black dragon in the gallop, at this moment, but the whole body is full of blood, and the powerful Qi machine comes out.


    Then, a dragon chant!


    "Ang..."


    It seems to hook the law of heaven and earth, the next moment, the black dragon in this moment, so out of thin air into blood, fast let Fang Hao can not catch up.


    "Ma De, this is a good escape Fang Hao can''t help feeling depressed. At this moment, he can''t feel the breath of black dragon any more, and he has no way to explore the direction of black dragon''s escape.


    "Little sunspot, don''t let me meet you again, or you will be my pet!" Fang Hao roared and returned.


    When Yang Xiaojiu saw Fang Hao again, there was light in his eyes and he respected Fang Hao more.


    "Big brother, you were so good just now!" Yang Xiaojiu couldn''t help it.


    After running the black dragon, Fang Hao was not very comfortable and had no good airway: "brother has been very strong!"


    "Forget it, go to the next place!" Fang Hao doesn''t want to stay any longer, and he doesn''t want to stay in this world for long.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Yang Xiaojiu, no longer hesitated, there is Fang Hao such a strong existence, she did not know, what is afraid of her own.


    The news that Fang Hao was a strong saint of heaven had already reached Chen''s Liuli Zong.


    At the moment, Chen is discussing with the people of the other three major sectors. When hearing the news, Chen immediately made up his mind.


    "Just now, Yang Xiaojiu sent a message saying that the immortal is a powerful one. Do you have any hesitation?"


    "Is it just that terrible smell that spread all over the world?" Someone spoke in shock.


    "Naturally, just now Yang Xiaojiu sent a message back and said that Fang Haoshang immortal was pursuing a level 6 heavenly Saint dragon!"


    "Hiss!"


    The people who were present took a breath of cold air. How amazing the dragon was. It was still level 6, but he was chased by Fang Hao. This is enough to show how powerful Fang Hao is!


    "Well, that''s it. What do you think?" Chen Zhen was serious.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The people of the three major gates all nodded, and the news of Fang Hao''s strength instantly promoted the union of the four major doors.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next period of time, Yang Xiaojiu took Fang Hao to the north and south, and ran to some forbidden areas on weekdays.


    During this journey, I have gained a lot. There are miraculous medicines and many miraculous medicines for thousands of years.


    Of course, I killed some powerful foreign animals and got some life beads.


    These life beads contain powerful and violent power, but Fang Hao doesn''t know how to use them.


    He also gathered a lot of treasure bags.


    Thinking, after going out, I have to go to Sanqing mountain to ask what this life bead does.


    However, it suddenly occurred to Yang Xiaojiu that shenmingzong also asked people to pay tribute to this life bead, so he asked Yang Xiaojiu, "what''s the use of this life bead?"


    Yang Xiaojiu shakes his head, apparently Fang Hao asked in vain.


    Later, Yang Xiaojiu and Fang Hao stood outside the magic land swamp. Looking at the boundless, black steam drenched mire, Yang Xiaojiu swallowed the mouth of the water channel: "brother, it is dangerous inside, since ancient times, no one dares to go deep."


    Fang Hao looked at the swamp and felt the familiar breath.


    "It has the smell of the dark swamp in the Phoenix Mountains, but the black gas is more serious." Fang Hao observed it and said to himself.


    With that, Fang Hao took the lead and went inside.


    "Go, go in and have a look. Maybe there is a way to the fairyland in your mouth in the deep swamp of devil kingdom."


    Fang Hao still has some assurance about this, such as these mysterious dark places, there may be the existence of the river Styx.


    As long as the river Styx appears, Fang Hao is sure to take the people of this world out.


    In addition, Fang Hao also found that it seems that every such world has access to other worlds, but he doesn''t know where it is.The bog in the devil''s land is unfathomable. I don''t know if there is a river Styx under these swamps.


    Fang Hao searched all the way. On the one hand, he looked for Tiancai Dibao. On the one hand, it is the smell of the river Styx.


    Fang Hao, who is so keen on finding another way out, is certainly not selfless.


    There are also many peaks in the world''s metaphysical realm, so it must be his powerful help to unify Jiuzhou.


    Even now, Fang Hao has the strength to wipe out the Three Kingdoms, but if he can have more masters in charge, he will also die a lot fewer Daqin soldiers.


    After searching for some miraculous drugs, he also encountered some level 5 monsters along the way. Fang Hao didn''t kill one of them. He threw them into the bag of the best spirit beast and told the guys inside to practice these new ones.


    When Yang Xiaojiu knew that there were four strange animals like Yijiao in Fang Hao''s spirit beast bag. Little stars appeared in his eyes, which seemed to envy him incomparably.


    Fang Hao saw that the little girl was laborious, so he cleaned up a new exotic animal and suppressed his pride. Although he was unyielding, he had to bend to become Yang Xiaojiu''s mount.


    However, Yang Xiaojiu had a spirit beast for a long time, so he could not recognize the Lord. However, with Fang Hao''s pressure, the strange beast had to admit his life and became Yang Xiaojiu''s mount.


    As for whether Yang Xiaojiu can finally make this beast willing to be a mount without him, it depends on Yang Xiaojiu himself.


    Yijiao sees that mount, a pair of arrogant appearance, seems to feel that he is an elder.


    All the way forward, I don''t know how many thousands of miles, this devil''s land swamp, seems to be really infinite.


    Knowing that one day, Fang Hao felt the strange Qi, and we were on the surface of a lake deep in a swamp.


    He felt that there was an amazing powerful gas engine below. If he had guessed correctly, there should be a similar black dragon below.


    Similarly, there are magical array suppression.


    Fang Hao originally wanted to explore the truth, but suddenly found that the deeper part of the devil''s land swamp suddenly had blood shining. It seemed that there was a great change.


    In a flash, Fang Hao quickly rushed over there.


    But at the moment, he did not see that there were two amazing whirlpools on the lake.


    When a woman came out of the water, she took a look at the situation behind the swamp, where the red light filled the sky, as if the earth and the earth would be destroyed by the red light.


    The woman''s eyes were calm: "the silence has begun again."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    In that seemingly chaotic sky, the blood was shining as if the sky were dyed red with blood.


    Send out a Zhuo let Fang Hao have some palpitations of Qi.


    The two men and two beasts looked at the bloody sky, and there were countless powerful storms swept by. Even Fang Hao''s body, he felt a trace of tearing breath.


    Let alone Yang Xiaojiu and Yijiao.


    However, Fang Hao blocked the strong tearing feeling for them. Fang Hao frowned and said, "Xiao Jiu, what''s the situation?"


    As soon as I looked back, Yang Xiaojiu looked pale and seemed to show a look of panic.


    Then with a trembling voice: "big brother, this is silence."


    "What is extinction?" Fang Hao frowned, but not very clear.


    Yang Xiaojiu said with a trill: "elder brother, it is said that our world was originally very broad, but every once in a while, the edge of this world will be swallowed up by this kind of extinction, sometimes hundreds of miles, sometimes thousands of miles."


    "Devour the world?" Fang Hao looked at the bloody sky over there. What was behind the sky? Fang Hao could not see clearly, but he could not see the situation inside.


    It''s just that there''s a real sense of destruction.


    What''s more, Fang Hao also found that the bloody sky and the terrible storm were moving towards him. Without a little bit, everything in that area would become nothing.


    It''s just that it''s slow, not so fast.


    "So you mean we''ve come to the end of the swamp?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "It should be. Originally, it was said that the swamp of the devil kingdom is endless, but I didn''t expect that there was extinction here!"


    "The place where extinction passes is the real destruction of heaven and earth. Although we all know there is extinction, few people have seen it. Even now, many people do not believe it! I didn''t expect it was real! "


    Yang Xiaojiu was pale, with fear in his eyes, because if the silence continued, the whole world would become nothing, including everything inside.


    At this time, Fang Hao understood why people in the star kingdom wanted to leave here. He did not know how many years later, the world would no longer exist.


    "I''ll go and have a look. You stay away from me!"


    With that, Fang Hao''s body flashed and rushed directly to the front.


    Standing on the periphery of the bloody storm, Fang Hao felt more real. The breath of destroying everything was absolutely not an illusion.


    Can''t help it, Fang Hao took out a good weapon and threw it directly in the past.


    "Boom


    The weapon exploded into fly ash in an instant, and Fang Hao took a breath of cool air. Even his physique could not resist this force.


    Looking up at the sky, the blood sky blots out the sky, as if there is no end.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t believe it. He got up in the sky, avoided the terrible storm and went straight up.


    I don''t know how many thousands of miles, Fang Hao''s speed, such a distance, it seems that it will not take long.


    The bloody sky is so high that it seems to contain the sky.


    "This thing is really devouring the world, this What kind of power is it? " Fang Hao had a lot of doubts in his mind.


    But he is almost certain that in a few years, the whole world will disappear, including everything in it.


    In fact, Fang Hao wanted to rush into the bloody sky to see what the scene was like behind.


    Now look, Fang Hao just saw a piece of chaos, also can''t understand Hou min in the end how strong.


    However, Fang Hao will not try it easily, otherwise it is possible to capsize in the gutter.


    Finally, Fang Hao returned and said to Yang Xiaojiu, "don''t worry. It''s not for a while that jimie wants to destroy the whole world."


    Yang Xiaojiu nodded his head pale, as if he had a lingering fear.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were very serious: "don''t worry, I''ll find a way out for you!"


    "If this annihilation is launched vigorously, all the hundreds of millions of creatures in it will become fly ash." Fang Hao couldn''t help thinking.


    Fang Hao left like this. He was not willing to go. He thought about it, but he didn''t have a complete exploration strategy. Although Fang Hao was fearless, he didn''t want to be killed for no reason.


    Helpless, Fang Haozhi took Yang Xiaojiu to the road.


    Along the way, Fang Hao found countless wild animals running away. Obviously, these creatures also felt the Qi mechanism that destroyed everything.


    All of a sudden, a touch of streamer was seen by the corner of Fang Hao''s eyes.


    "What is that?" Fang Hao looked at the silver light in the herd and felt the endless vitality.


    Yang Xiaojiu looked at the past, his eyes were stunned, and then he said excitedly: "elder brother, it seems to be a fairy medicine!"


    "What''s the medicine like?" Fang Hao shocked, decisive hand, directly rushed to the past.


    But the silver light was too fast for Fang Hao to catch up. After more than 100000 Li, the silver light suddenly disappeared into a lake and lost its trace.Fang Hao frowned. In the lake, Fang Hao felt that there was a strong air force and a strong array. Moreover, the force of confinement was great. Even if he flew, he could not fly too high.


    A moment ago, they felt the air.


    "Don''t get close. I''ll go down and have a look."


    The water of this lake is very clear, and Fang Hao is not afraid to see clearly after going down.


    Submerged in the water, it''s cold. The powerful air force makes it clearer.


    Fang Hao in the water, saw that a touch of silver light, is shooting to the depth.


    "Where to run!"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or a real one. He seems to see a kid with a bare butt in the silver light, shooting down desperately.


    The silver light seemed to hear Fang Hao''s yelling and ran faster.


    But when Fang Hao came to the bottom of the lake, his face suddenly became dignified.


    Because in front of him, there appeared a palace building like a mirage.


    It''s in the water, but it doesn''t look rotten at all. There''s even a glimmer.


    But this stupefied God, that silver light has already disappeared.


    "What is this place? Is it the legendary dragon palace Fang Hao looks surprised, although assuming the Dragon Palace, but he does not believe.


    After all, the dragon has a Dragon Island, and there is no need to build a dragon palace in the lake.


    Fang Hao looked around. Found that there is a strong gas engine, block Fang Hao, not let Fang Hao in.


    And around, there are countless stone statues, one seems to be wearing armor, holding weapons, just stone statues.


    Fang Hao looked at it, took out the Xuan knife, ready to break open to block his power, go in and have a look!


    But at this time, a light but cold voice sounded behind him.


    "You want to go in?"


    At that moment, all his attention was focused on Fang Hao, who was on the palace building. Suddenly, he heard this sentence, and suddenly it was like thunder in his ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    Fang Hao turned back and saw a woman in a short skirt standing not far away.


    This dress, unexpectedly and the lower dividend girl have a fight, especially the skirt is very short, exposed a large snow white crystal crystal long thigh.


    The woman was suspended in the water, and the water seemed unable to approach her body, forming a vacuum like zone, which made the women''s skirt float like a fairy.


    But the woman''s forehead, unexpectedly long a corner, appears abrupt, more a bit strange, less beautiful.


    "Who are you?" Fang Hao frowned, but he didn''t lift the knife and split it immediately.


    The woman looked at Fang Hao with curious eyes, and some of them were surprised: "you seem to have a familiar breath on you, you Where are you from? "


    "You haven''t answered Laozi''s words yet, say!" Fang Hao thinks that this woman is dangerous, especially the crystal jade corner on the woman''s forehead, which makes Fang Hao uneasy. It seems that there is strength in the jade corner that can hurt him.


    "Don''t be so fierce. My name is Yu Sheng. This is my home."


    Yu Sheng points to the palace building in front of him.


    Fang Hao is naturally observing Yu Sheng and finds that this woman seems to be very strong, but Fang Hao also found that there is a clear rope on the woman that she doesn''t see much.


    This rope, as if contains the law of heaven and earth, is wrapped around Yu Sheng, and seems to be imprisoned her.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and said, "are you the living spirit of suppression of the array here?"


    "There is no one here but me who is limited by this array." Yu Sheng, though limited, seems not sad. His eyes are bright and looks at Fang Hao: "are you here to let me go?"


    "Let you go? Who can let you go out of this array? " Fang Hao felt that this array was much stronger than the seal black dragon array. Even if he could not break the array, it was impossible to break it by force.


    "You, my master said, I''m waiting for someone here." Yu Sheng said here, sighed: "you are the first person I have added in this long period of time, you should be my friend."


    "Well, how can you get out?" Fang Hao looked at the rope which seemed to be the magic of heaven and earth law, and he seemed unable to cut it off.


    "If you are my relative, the first drop of blood will save me."


    Fang Hao listened to it, but did not try, thinking about the suspected medicine in his heart. Haha, he laughed and said, "sister Yu Sheng, your family is very luxurious, don''t mind if I go in and have a look?"


    "No problem, please come with me!"


    Yu Sheng comes floating and comes, passing by Fang Hao, showing a fragrance that is refreshing to people''s heart, which makes people feel a little bit intoxicated.


    At this moment, Fang Hao can not help but see that pair of white flowers thighs float in front of the eyes, do not look at two eyes, it seems that I am sorry for the people wearing so few.


    Fang Hao followed him.


    This time, Fang Hao was not blocked by any, and stepped on the palace.


    This palace, a drop of water can not be soaked, there is mysterious power to protect, but also let the palace free of water erosion.


    Fanghao''s yuan Shen power, instantly spread out, ready to search for the silver light.


    But Fang Hao frowned at the next moment, because his power of the gods was limited.


    "Are you looking for something?" Yu Sheng suddenly turned back and asked.


    "Well, no, I''m just curious, so look around." Fang Hao did not tell the truth, that silver light can easily come in, God knows what relationship with Yu Sheng.


    If he annoys the woman, he wants to find the silver light, and it will be even more troublesome.


    "I''ll take you to visit?" Yu Sheng is very gentle, just like a neighbor''s gentle little sister.


    Only to see that corner, but destroyed a lot of tenderness.


    "OK!"


    Yu Sheng actually took Fang Hao to wander in the palace. Fang Hao also took the opportunity to find the whereabouts of the silver light. Fang Hao also decided to run when he saw the silver light, and ran directly, and kept his life on the other side.


    If it is really what Yang Xiaojiu said, it is absolutely the treasure of the opposite heaven. He will find a person who can cultivate the third volume of Tiangong, and then he can create a body of God.


    But the whole palace passed by, and did not see the silver light. Fang Hao guessed that it was the thing that took the opportunity to leave the palace.


    Fang Hao is disappointed. If the baby in front of his eyes has run away, it is really let Fang Hao block his heart.


    "You have also looked at my house. Can you help me open the array now?" Yu Sheng looks at Fang Hao with bright eyes, and he is very gentle.


    "Well, are you sure I can help you open it?" Fang Hao said in dismay.


    "I''m not sure." Yu Sheng shook his head: "just think you are very special, have a familiar taste."


    "Oh, I''ll try again in a moment. How can you be limited here? What was the mistake? " Fang Hao asked carefully, as if afraid of being stimulated by the suppression of the women who did not know how many years."I didn''t make a mistake. I was just my master. I put me here and used my power to delay the extinction." Yu Sheng seems to be very honest, and suddenly reveals a big secret.


    "If you go away, isn''t it that the extinction will speed up the destruction of this world?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Yes, but it''s not destruction, it''s rebirth." Yu Sheng shakes his head.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "rebirth, how to explain?"


    "Rebirth, you don''t understand? After extinction, life is born, and nature is rebirth. " Yu Sheng has a light tone and a calm look.


    "After death, it gives birth to vitality, which is a profound feeling." Fang Hao frowned.


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "what school are you from? Who is your master? "


    "I It''s too long. I can''t remember clearly. My master''s name is Jiuyang God Emperor. Do you know him? "


    Fang Hao''s face was shocked. He couldn''t believe his ears. The girl was actually the disciple of Jiuyang God Emperor.


    "What God is that dead ghost?" Fang Hao murmured in his heart.


    He always believed that the Jiuyang God Emperor believed in by Jiuyang theology was only the product of myth.


    But look at this girl is so strong, that nine Yang God Emperor is afraid to be quite strong.


    Combined with some information disclosed by black dragon, Fang Hao has reason to believe that he was a great martial arts world many years ago, and had many very strong characters.


    But many years later, a strong existence of that kind disappeared.


    In the mind unceasing speculation, but also is the speculation, once exactly how, nobody also knows.


    "Where is your master? How many years have you been here? "


    "My master I don''t know. He put me here, and he never came again. He only said that one day, someone would let me out. At that time, I would be successful. " Yu Sheng was somewhat melancholy: "I I don''t know how long I''ve been here. I sleep a lot. I don''t know how long I sleep, and I haven''t seen anyone, so I don''t know the date. "


    Fang Hao was depressed for a while. Obviously, this girl, like the black dragon, was suppressed here for more than N years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    Yu Sheng''s body, there is a mysterious power to lock her, so that she can not leave here.


    At the same time, Fang Hao has a feeling that some transparent ropes, like pipes, are spreading Yu Sheng''s power bit by bit.


    Not fast, but not slow, just able to catch up with Yu Sheng''s recovery speed.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether to let the girl go. According to his current understanding, this girl''s power seems to be the operation power of a very large array.


    Make this array bloom with wireless vitality and delay the process of the world''s extinction.


    Vitality to extinction, just as Yin to Yang, repel and counteract each other.


    However, no matter how he thought, Fang Hao realized the strength of this girl.


    Although this girl looks very beautiful, even gentle, but Fang Hao is in the heart to maintain vigilance.


    First of all, this girl is too powerful. Second, I don''t know what unpredictable things will happen if I release this girl.


    He came just to look for the silver light of the suspected elixir, and the rest didn''t want to get out of the way.


    As if knowing what Fang Hao thought, Yu Sheng sighed: "are you worried?"


    "Worried? Yes, I''m worried. Have you been trapped here for so many years, have you been injured or something? " Fang Hao is not an honest man.


    On hearing this, Yu Sheng chuckled and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. Just start the array in the palace and I can go out. Do you want to try it?"


    Although laughing, but Yu Sheng''s eyes, there is a touch of unfathomable light.


    Although the voice was very soft, Fang Hao seemed to feel a chill.


    Fang Hao chuckled, his heart turned, his eyes flashed, and he said, "sister Yu Sheng, to be honest, I saw a touch of silver rush into the palace just now, and it is not restricted by the palace''s prohibition. I don''t know what it is?"


    "You mean Xiao Ling? He is always very playful. You must have found him out just now when he was out playing. " Yu Sheng is still smiling, but his eyes are always on Fang Hao''s face.


    "Xiaoling? He Is it the kind of fairy medicine in legend Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Fairy medicine? He''s not yet. He''s just a panacea with wisdom. "


    Fang Hao was a little disappointed by Yu Sheng''s words, but then Fang Hao found another meaning in Yu Sheng''s words: "you say he is not? Is it hard for him to become a miracle drug? "


    "He One day it will be a miracle drug. " Yu Sheng suddenly looks at the outside, and then gently moves his hand.


    Suddenly, a touch of streamer from outside the hall galloped, the moment fell in the palm of a sound.


    It is a shining silver light, with a kind of Qi that makes people feel peaceful.


    But in the light group, is an egg, is slowly spinning in the light, everything seems very calm.


    Fang Hao''s eyes naturally hit all of them. He swallowed his mouth and asked, "how many thousands of years ago has he become such a miracle drug?"


    "Elixir?" Yu Sheng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "do you think this is a miraculous medicine?"


    "Isn''t it, the elixir, the elixir, and then it''s supposed to be the elixir?" Fang Hao always understood that.


    However, Yu Sheng denied Fang Hao''s view and shook his head: "although the miraculous medicine will be born for an infinite long time, it is impossible here. It is already the limit of heaven and earth to produce the supernatural medicine."


    "So this is..." Fang Hao is confused.


    Yu Sheng''s expression was somewhat inexplicable: "this is the great medicine of heaven and earth bred by this world, and will eventually become a fairy medicine."


    Fang Hao was a little confused, but he didn''t ask again. What he cared about was when the egg in the silver light could become a fairy medicine.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to produce a fairy medicine." Fang Hao sighed.


    Yu Sheng didn''t seem to understand Fang Hao''s meaning, nor did he intend to answer Fang Hao''s words. He just said, "if you start the array, I will give you this great medicine."


    Fang Hao''s heart leaped. He was not moved. This medicine would become a fairy medicine. Although he didn''t know how long it was, he couldn''t find another person to use it now. No one can practice the third volume. So it will take time to find the next one who can practice the third volume of immortal heaven The great medicine has become a miracle medicine.


    However, he did not believe this Yu Sheng. He said that he was a disciple of the Jiuyang God Emperor. He said that this woman was equivalent to the Jiuyang God Emperor.


    These are small things. The key is that the girl is very strong in cultivation, and the jade horn on her forehead makes him feel palpitating. If he really releases it, he doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    As for the old black dragon, Fang Hao dared to let it go because he was confident that he could suppress the old one, but the old one was more cunning than he thought.


    So, Fang Hao looks positive and looks at Yu Sheng: "I can try it. Can you give it to me first?""If I give it to you and you don''t let me out, who am I going to go to? I think you are also a great hero. Why are you so wordy? " Yu Sheng frowned a little.


    "But if I let you go and you don''t give it to me, I can''t help it, can''t I?"


    Fang Hao didn''t want to make a loss in business, and continued: "besides, you see my vitality is going to die. With my blood essence, maybe it will consume me to death and can''t start it."


    Yu Sheng''s deep eyes looked at Fang Hao. He seemed to be able to see through Fang Hao. Then he frowned slightly: "your vitality has been greatly eroded. This is a problem. I asked you to help, but I don''t want you to die."


    With that, Yu Sheng immediately raised his hand and gave you a smile: "then I will give you a ray of life!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao felt the world shaking and the world shaking array was activated. However, Fang Hao could not feel how big the array was outside the palace.


    This should be the ray that Yu Sheng absorbed from the big array that blooms infinite vitality.


    Even if a wisp, but also let Fang Hao feel blood boiling.


    I didn''t expect that he had such a big chance in this secret place.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Yu Sheng hit Fang Hao directly.


    Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Feeling the huge vitality, Fang Hao''s face was overjoyed, but then, although it was a wisp, but for him, the huge vitality dissipated at a strange speed, and finally disappeared into the invisible.


    Fang Hao''s face was dignified. The vitality that entered his body could not stay, let alone integrated into his origin.


    At the moment, Yu Sheng''s eyes were awed and said, "how did you lose your vitality?"


    "A red thunderbolt." Fang Hao was disappointed.


    "Red robbery, you can actually encounter red robbery, no wonder so. Red robbery is known as the blade of the heavenly way. The blade of the heavenly way will destroy your vitality, and I can''t do anything about it."


    Just say here, Yu Sheng some frown, seem to have what do not understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    Fang Hao''s feeling of disappointment is also fleeting. He has not lost himself. Why should he be disappointed.


    "It seems that this is my destiny. Forget it, I''ll help you!"


    Just now Yu Sheng helped himself to increase his vitality. It was really your sincere intention. Fang Hao also felt the kindness of this woman.


    No matter whether others help or not, a heart is good. Fang Hao will not be stingy with his blood essence.


    However, at this time, Yu Sheng was not in a hurry. His eyes suddenly became awe inspiring: "what kind of skill do you practice? How can you lead to the blade of the heavenly way?"


    However, there was no answer from Fang Hao. Yu Sheng''s eyes flashed a flash of golden light. At the next moment, Yu Sheng seemed to realize: "you have condensed the divine body and cultivated a powerful skill. You are the same practitioner of spirit and martial arts. No wonder it caused the reversion of heaven and brought down the red robbery. Are you a person who can not destroy the sect?"


    "I think so." In fact, Fang Hao himself is not sure. After all, bumiezong is gone, and he has not formally become a teacher.


    "Bumiezong is pure martial arts cultivation. How can you cultivate spiritual power? It''s not appropriate to cultivate one plan, but to cultivate at the same time. " After Yu Sheng finished, he immediately laughed at himself: "if you only have your body and soul in heaven, there''s nothing wrong with it. If you have spiritual power, you may be able to solve your own problem of original vitality."


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "thank you for reminding me."


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Hao''s figure flashed, and he came to the gate of the palace. The stone tower, which was not big or small, but exuded mysterious Qi.


    There are only two floors in the stone tower. The spire of the stone tower has disappeared and looks extremely broken.


    Fang Hao felt a little familiar, but it was very weak. He didn''t feel very clear.


    Fang Hao forced a drop of blood essence from his body, and instantly dropped on the stone tower. Although his vitality was further weakened, Fang Hao did not care.


    Because even though he was weak in life, he could not die for a while.


    If you want to die, you can''t change it, and you can''t help it. Naturally, there won''t be any entanglement.


    after a drop of his blood, the stone tower did not change much.


    Standing not far away from Yu Sheng, seeing this scene, he felt a little disappointed: "anyway, thank you very much."


    Fang Hao sighed: "no help, but what kind of person is your destiny?"? Maybe I can find it for you in the future


    "The master said that he had predestined people, but didn''t say anything about the characteristics." Yu Sheng shakes his head, which is really a little lost.


    Because she has been here for too long, long let her forget the years, time.


    If longer, maybe some of her memories will be engulfed by the years, then she, or she?


    Fang Hao saw Yu Sheng''s appearance and said solemnly, "there''s another person outside. I''m bringing it here."


    Yu Sheng did not speak, but Fang Hao flew out of the water.


    Looking at the anxious Yang Xiaojiu in the distance, Fang Hao called out: "Xiao Jiu, come here quickly!"


    Seeing Fang Hao come out, Yang Xiaojiu felt relieved and rushed out directly: "elder brother, I was really anxious to death just now. I''m afraid that mysterious woman is not good for you."


    "It''s OK. Come with me to the water."


    A moment later, Yang Xiaojiu''s excited eyes flashed: "my God, there is such a luxurious and beautiful palace under the water. Is this the legendary dragon palace?"


    "No, you go to the stone tower and the first drop of your blood essence is on it."


    "Big brother, why?" Yang Xiaojiu was a little surprised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Try it."


    Yang Xiaojiu looks at Fang Hao and Yu Sheng at the door. He carefully walks over and forces a drop of his blood essence onto the stone tower.


    Yu Sheng took a look and turned into the palace.


    And Fang Hao looks calm, because the end, is not unexpected.


    Just when Fang Hao wants to ask Yang Xiaojiu to leave.


    Three people, but at the same time, suddenly turned back.


    On the stone tower, a touch of Qi that Fang Hao felt very familiar with actually appeared.


    It also sent out a kind of atmosphere of yin and Yang circulation. Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and he felt something.


    At the moment, Yu Sheng was also in a state of spirit: "it works, but it still doesn''t activate the array that limits me. What''s the meaning of this?"


    Yang Xiaojiu looked at the weather of the circulation of yin and Yang above and said in surprise: "elder brother, I feel your breath and my breath flowing on it."


    Fang Hao didn''t answer. There was a section of the remnant tower in his hand, which was the part of the top of the tower.


    What''s more surprising is that the remnant tower in Fang Hao''s hands also gives out dazzling light.


    And is rapidly growing, automatically flew out of Fang Hao''s hands, but closely with the stone tower together.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are very bright. His remnant tower and two storeys on the top are one of the three treasures when he was the leader of Wulin.


    The lower two layers were the result of the killing of the God Zong River in those years, and later merged together.


    With these two sections in front of us, the remnant tower has already gathered six floors.How can Fang Hao be surprised? Before that, Fang Hao had a strange divine power in this section of the pagoda, which can make people break through one level of cultivation. Although the cost is not small, the breakthrough cultivation is higher than the lower bound.


    Fang Hao believed that if all the stone pagodas were gathered together, they might have a divine power against the sky. However, even if there are six floors, it is obvious that they have not been assembled.


    "Big brother, you have it too!" Yang Xiaojiu was shocked.


    At the moment, even Yu Sheng''s eyes were staring at him, and he felt that he couldn''t think of it. He said in a startled voice, "you have a part of this tower!"


    "Don''t talk and see if you can break through the limits here!" Fang Hao''s eyes are bright.


    Then, the stone tower sent out a ray like force, which soon filled the sky and earth.


    And here it seems to form a special space.


    Yu Sheng closed his eyes, and his clothes fluttered like a deity, with the breath of sacred thought and peace.


    Suddenly!


    Boom


    Under the lake, the vibration was abnormal, and then Fang Hao saw the palace collapse one by one.


    The force that prevented the water from entering the lake collapsed and the palace was soaked in water.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao and Yang Xiaojiu, but in an instant back, soared to the sky.


    Yang Xiaojiu and Fang Hao stand in the void, looking at the terrible movement below, Yang Xiaojiu can''t help but change his face: "what a strong gas engine, so terrible power!"


    The six layers of the stone tower gather, but they don''t know what kind of magic power there is.


    "Ah..."


    A light smile came from under the water.


    "Click..."


    It was slight but audible, like the sound of a broken chain.


    "Click..."


    One after another, a slight crackle came out.


    And the lake water is a very big vortex, as if it can swallow up heaven and earth.


    "Come out!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes are bright.


    But at this time, a single horn, tens of feet long, came out of the water.


    Fang Hao and Yang Xiaojiu''s shock, underwater, a giant, suddenly jumped out.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment, it turned into a roar. Fang Hao''s face was slightly Lin, which should be the essence of Yu Sheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    "What kind of monster is this? How can it be so huge?"


    Looking at the huge thing that covered the sky and the sun, Fang Hao was also shocked. For him, the breath of this strange beast was huge and forced, let alone Yang Xiaojiu.


    "Roar..."


    It seems to have been suppressed for thousands of years, and the roar of tens of thousands of years has burst out.


    It was dark early in the morning, and the thunder and lightning seemed to respond to the roar of the beast.


    The giant beast looked up at the sky, and was extremely powerful. Fang Hao could see the outline of the giant beast from a distance.


    It has a jade like unicorn, a pair of red eyes, a lion''s head, a tiger''s eye, an elk''s body, a dragon''s scale, and a cow''s tail. Its tail is hairy like a dragon''s tail.


    The body is extremely huge, covered with white jade like scales.


    "What is this?" Fang Hao could not help but take a breath.


    Yang Xiaojiu was shocked and said: "this Is it the legendary unicorn


    "Unicorn is a unicorn?" Fang Hao remembers that in myths and legends, the unicorn is also double horn.


    "Yes, in the legend, there are two horns and one horn. The two horn Unicorn contains the blood of the Dragon nationality, and the unicorn is the pure Qilin blood!" Yang Xiaojiu took a deep breath, and now he is speaking more quickly.


    In the conversation between Fang Hao and Yang Xiaojiu.


    Over there, countless ropes twining Kirin were broken one by one.


    In the end, the huge unicorn, rising from the sky, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It should be a success!" Fang Hao felt that the immortal array full of vitality around him had disappeared at the moment. Obviously, he had lost the strength of Kirin and the great array had lost its kinetic energy.


    Fang Hao''s eyes gaze down, hand suddenly a move.


    Suddenly, a stone tower about ten feet high flew out of the lake. When it fell into Fang Hao''s hands, the stone tower quickly shrank.


    Then it was suspended in the palm of Fang Hao''s hand. Fang Hao looked at the past carefully.


    He found that even the four storey stone pagoda before him, now there are amazing changes. On each floor of the stone tower, there is a concave part, and there are statues inside.


    There are six statues on the sixth floor. There are different statues. There are big men with big swords in their hands, women who are gentle as immortals, and the old ways of immortals.


    Fang Hao didn''t know that there would be such a situation for the stone pagoda, but he quickly put the pagoda into his treasure bag and studied it well in the future.


    Because at this moment, the female unicorn, which is flying from the sky at this moment, is shooting down from the sky in an instant.


    As before, the light of the unicorn turned to be as big as the fairy.


    Fang Hao felt great pressure. Yu Sheng''s cultivation was much more than Tian Sheng.


    Fang Hao: Congratulations


    "Thank you very much. It seems that you are indeed my predestined person. Since the remnant tower is related to you, it will be given to you." Yu Sheng showed a faint smile.


    Fang Hao''s heart was full of resentment. It was Laozi''s.


    Immediately, Yu Sheng slightly arched his hand: "since I''m out of trouble, I''m also considered to have achieved my merits and virtues. Let''s let them go with the flow of the future of this world. I still have something to do. I''ll see you in the future."


    Then, Fang Hao saw that Yu Sheng wanted to run. He was in a hurry and called out, "sister Yu Sheng, wait a minute!"


    Yu Sheng looked back, his eyes were quiet, and then he suddenly realized: "Oh, by the way, don''t you know your name?"


    "Well I''m Fang Hao. " Fang Hao was depressed. He didn''t stop the girl to report his name. Then he said with a dry smile, "did you forget something?"


    "Forget what? Why am I not impressed? " Yu Sheng''s face was blank.


    I heard that.


    In Fang Hao''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped past. Your sister, you promised me something. In the blink of an eye, you don''t want to admit it?


    "What, just now sister Yu Sheng didn''t say that the medicine was..." Fang Hao didn''t say what he said. He talked about it. This female Kirin should not be a fool, right?


    But!


    Yu Sheng was stunned, then slightly surprised: "you don''t say I forgot, Xiao Ling just ran away!"


    "Well Where have you been? You said it was for me Fang Hao was in a hurry. It was a great medicine with the potential of fairy medicine.


    Yu Sheng suddenly laughed: "brother Fang, Xiao Ling was born and grew up in this world. You can''t take it to other places. But since I said to give it to brother Fang, I won''t break my promise."


    With that, Yu Sheng reached out and made a move towards the lake. Then, a golden thing shot out and suspended in front of Yu Sheng.


    It looks very strange, colorful light waves.


    "What is this?" Fang Hao guessed that it was given to him by Yu Sheng, but he didn''t know what it was.


    A closer look, the golden light, as if a beating heart, but give a person a sacred and peaceful air.Yu Sheng said seriously: "this is a piece of this piece of heaven and earth brewed out sincerity. It is the result of human sincerity and faith. If you hold this sincerity, you can be called the master of the world in a certain sense. If you grasp it properly, you can even control the world."


    "Control the world, do you mean, with this heart, it is equivalent to the God of this world?" Fang Hao was surprised, but he was skeptical.


    Yu Sheng said with a faint smile: "it''s not so easy. This sincerity just allows you to better understand the laws of heaven and earth. If you have a clear understanding, you can certainly use the certain rules of this heaven and earth, but it''s up to you."


    Speaking of this, Yu Sheng pauses and goes on: "the world has bred some truths, which are all over the world. If one sincerity can control the world, how many people have mastered it. If you really want to control it, it is possible that you can gather 108 sincerity born from the world."


    "So much?" Fang Hao was a little surprised, but also some disappointed, which shows that this seemingly supernatural sincerity is useless.


    However, Yu Sheng''s eyes were a little deep, and he looked at Fang Hao: "it''s good to give you this sincerity to those who are immortal. In addition, this sincerity also has a function. Everything that is born out of the aura of heaven and earth will be extremely close to those who have a sincere holder, including..."


    "Including that egg?" Fang Hao understood immediately.


    Immediately what sounded, quickly asked: "that this really can take out?"


    "Of course not." Yu Sheng shakes his head.


    Seeing that Yu Sheng didn''t seem to be able to stay for long, Fang Hao quickly asked, "do you know the other passage to Kyushu?"


    "No Yu Sheng shakes his head.


    "Is there a river Styx in this world?" Fang Hao is not reconciled, continue to ask.


    At this moment, Yu Sheng frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing that Yu Sheng was thinking, Fang Hao suddenly showed some expectation. It was really difficult to find a way out if he had to look for it aimlessly. If he could help, he should have more hope.


    Sure enough, Yu Sheng raised his eyes and said, "I don''t know the river Styx, but in the Ertuo mountains, there is a dead river. Maybe there is a river Styx. OK, goodbye!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    Yu Sheng gives his heart to Fang Hao, and in a blink of an eye, he has gone far away.


    Fang Hao has many questions to ask, but Yu Sheng has already left.


    "Is the apprentice of Jiuyang God Emperor true or false? What is the existence of Jiuyang God Emperor Fang Hao frowned.


    "If the Jiuyang God Emperor really exists, will not the rest of the religious gods also exist? Or is it dead? "


    Fang Hao has a lot of questions in his mind, but he doesn''t know who to ask. Kyushu''s strong men, including Ji Fengmian, are not clear. Obviously, their age is not old enough.


    The black dragon and Yu Sheng, who met in this secret place, are obviously the existence of another remote era, so they will know a lot of secrets.


    Fang Hao looked at the sincerity in his hand, and felt the heart with his heart.


    "It''s a real thing. Isn''t it fake?" Fang Hao thought about it with some self mockery.


    "Brother, where are we going now?" Yang Xiaojiu saw where Fang Hao was in a daze and couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Hao looked around and said, "I''ll shut up for a few days. You can protect my Dharma!"


    "Good!" Yang Xiaojiu nods.


    Fang Hao chose a relatively dry place to sit down, and then realized the sincerity in his hands.


    According to the meaning of the rest of my life, this is really a thing born from this piece of heaven and earth. If you have a clear understanding, it may be of great use.


    Yang Xiaojiu and Yijiao, as well as Yang Xiaojiu''s Mount, are the three strong ones who have been guarding Fang Hao''s not far away. However, if there are monsters who come to disturb them, they will be expelled and expelled.


    In the Tianxing Kingdom, Chen Di of Liuli Zong and the other three major sects have been preparing in secret.


    Looking at the direction of the bog in the devil''s land, Chen''s eyes were shining: "we have oppressed the people of the sky star kingdom for so many years, we finally wait for this day!"


    After that, Chen Xuan said in a cold voice to the people behind him: "all the disciples of liulizong who went out will be recalled within three days. No one is allowed to refuse with any reason. Those who violate the orders will be beheaded!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Order, our army under the control of Liuli Zong will march towards the city of gods immediately. Those who disobey the orders will be killed!"


    "Yes


    One by one, the orders were issued to each department of Liuli Zong. At the same time, the other three major gates were doing the same thing!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxingmen, the sect that commands the whole kingdom of stars, is not because they are strong, but because they are the spokesmen of gods in the kingdom.


    Even if the strength is not enough to suppress all the sects, the name of Shangxian sect of shenmingzong is like a sharp sword on the heads of major sects in Tianxing Kingdom, and no one dares to disobey it.


    Liu Xiaosheng, the leader of Tianxing gate, is the peak of xuanjing. Naturally, he is also a strong man standing between heaven and earth.


    However, as the head of Tianxing gate, he is extremely honored in the Tianxing Kingdom, representing the shenmingzong and known as the envoy of shenmingzong.


    The king, the four main gates, all bow to submit.


    Liu Xiaosheng stood in the towering palace, but at the moment he led many experts of tianxingmen, standing respectfully here.


    In the center of the hall, there are lines of white light. The holy and solemn atmosphere comes out from which lines.


    At the moment, an elder of tianxingmen asked Liu Xiaosheng in a low voice: "the head of the gate, I just came here not long ago. This time, how can someone come down so quickly?"


    "This array has been open for half a month, but no one has come to tianxingmen. I don''t know where the people of shangzong went."


    Liu Xiaosheng is also confused. This induction array will send out white light to remind the tianxingmen disciples.


    But it''s been half a month since I heard from the gods.


    "The people of shangzong always come to our tianxingmen every time they come down. It seems that something is wrong this time."


    When Liu Xiaosheng heard his subordinates'' words, he also had some worries. The reason why they were able to dominate all the creatures in the Tianxing kingdom was because of the trust of the shenmingzong and the majesty of the shenmingzong.


    But this time, it was something that had never happened before. Liu Xiaosheng was also worried. If the people of the God sect chose another sect, he would be suppressed.


    But just at this time, the white light suddenly more shinning up, there is a powerful gas engine emitted.


    "How? Is someone coming down again? " Someone exclaimed.


    Liu Xiaosheng is also a stagnant complexion, and then frowns tightly: "no matter how, it''s never happened. For half a month, two groups of people have been under it!"


    However, after a short time, two figures appeared in a mountain area, but they did not stay, and instantly flew up to the sky.


    One of them, if Fang Hao knew each other, would be very surprised, because this guy was his old acquaintance Yu Tiangang.


    As a great Dharma protector of shenmingzong, he also came to this secret place.


    At the moment, Yu Tiangang flies to the center of Tianxing Kingdom, and his face is a little dignified.If he had a choice, he would never want to come down, but his Lord''s orders had to be obeyed by Yu Tiangang.


    In the sky Gang looked at the God city below, look indifferent.


    Looking at Chen Jian, a new Dharma protector of the shenmingzong nearby, of course, he said, "in a moment, you will select two of your war servants, only two of them can be sent out."


    "Yes, Dharma protector. I don''t know. Are there any people selected this time?" Chen Jian has been very excited about his promotion to Dharma protector.


    If there was a Dharma protector who died in the war, the elder of the life and death realm in the sect would be selected to replace the former Dharma protector and be directly promoted to the peak of the metaphysical realm.


    It can be said that in any life and death situation, there are some hopes that some Dharma protectors will have a chance to become new Dharma protectors if they die early in the war.


    Chen Jian, who was selected, is obviously the lucky one and becomes the new Dharma protector. In the moment of shenmingzong, his status is incomparable.


    The city of gods is the kingdom of the Star Kingdom and the altar of the gate.


    When Tian Gang and Chen Jian appear in front of Liu Xiaosheng and others, they immediately kneel down on the sky star gate.


    "Welcome xianzun!"


    Yu Tiangang''s cold voice rang out: "get up, Liu Xiaosheng, you come with me!"


    "Yes, xianzun!"


    In a main hall of tianxingmen, Yu Tiangang sits on the throne, and Chen Jian naturally sits beside him.


    As for Liu Xiaosheng, although his accomplishments are similar to those of the two men, he can only follow the etiquette of his disciples in front of them and stand in his royal highness, not daring to go beyond the point.


    "Liu Xiaosheng, this is the new Dharma protector of our shenmingzong. You are going to choose two of them from the four major sects to become the battle servants of Chen Dharma protector."


    "Yes, xianzun, don''t worry. I''ll immediately recruit the strong men of the four major sects to come here and let him choose!" Liu Xiaosheng bowed down respectfully.


    "Well, you send someone to do it. Besides, how many hearts of the world have you collected?" In the sky Gang look indifferent to ask a sentence.


    "Xianzun, the little one has collected three. Does xianzun need it?" Liu Xiaosheng is a little surprised. This is the first time that people from the shenmingzong asked about the real thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    In the sky Gang immediately frowned: "how so many years, just collected three?"


    Sincerity is the biggest purpose of Yu Tiangang.


    Liu Xiaosheng felt Yu Tiangang''s anger. His face turned white and he knelt on the ground: "xianzun, please calm down. It''s really ethereal. It''s hard to trace them. These three pieces have been found by many talents over the years."


    "There should be 108 sincerity in this world. Now, try your best to search for the sincerity for me." Yu Tiangang''s face is cold and incomparable, and his tone is very cold.


    "It''s xianzun. By the way, there may be four major schools." Liu Xiaosheng has a bitter smile. He finds his heart in a short time, which is extremely remote. Therefore, Liu Xiaosheng simply lets the other four groups share some pressure.


    "Well, you can let me have the person who is in charge of the four major departments come to see me!" Yu Tiangang finished speaking, stood up and left with Chen Jian.


    Liu Xiaosheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and immediately went to order.


    It directly used the order of the stars to recruit the leaders of the four major sects, and of course, the strong men of the xuanjing peak of the four major gates.


    When Chen Xuan saw the star of the sky, he immediately looked very happy: "a good opportunity!"


    But the elder on one side frowned and said, "Lord, this immortal has not come back, we will start to act?"


    "Although xianzun is not here, he is a strong saint of heaven. His tianxingmen is just a dogleg of shenmingzong. His strength is low. What should I be afraid of?" Chen Chen''s cold road.


    "However, Fang xianzun has not found a way out. If we act now, I''m afraid there will be no retreat." The elder continued to remind Chen.


    "We can understand the means of the sage and the strong. Fang xianzun must be able to find a way out for us."


    "I hope so." The elder has worries about things that have not come true.


    Even Chen Xuan knows that this is gambling.


    He thought that he had to gamble. The order from the Celestial Star order was to let him lead the strong man from the xuanjing peak of liulizong to Shenming City, because shenmingzong came again.


    This shows that the shenmingzong came again to choose war servants, and then become shenmingzong''s slaves.


    In addition, there is an order that they turn in their true hearts.


    Where would Chen Xuan agree? Because this is the tacit understanding of their four major schools. If anyone can be extremely sincere, he can control this world.


    If there is no Fang Hao, this will be their last hope to get rid of shenmingzong.


    Moreover, even if Fang Hao helps them, they will not give up their sincere collection. Only in this way can they completely get rid of the control of fairyland people.


    Therefore, they will not allow the final hope to be dashed and have to gamble.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of God, a young man in a black short robe, with a dignified appearance, walked alone in the streets of the city of God, and seemed to feel strange at everything.


    Unknowingly, the man went to the towering gate of the God''s palace and looked at the building which was even more magnificent than the royal palace. The young man Gaga said with a smile: "how many days and nights I haven''t enjoyed."


    "God palace is the important place. People who are not allowed to leave!" The guard yelled at the man.


    The young man did not leave, but his hair was still calm, his short robe was hunting, his eyes were bright, and his voice was like a bell, which spread all over the world: "Your Dragon Master is coming, come out to meet you!"


    Suddenly, countless strong men rushed out and surrounded the young men.


    The young man stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. His eyes were shining and he looked at the experts around him. He said with a smile: "a lot of food!"


    "Bold thief, how dare you come here to be presumptuous Liu Xiaosheng looks cool and has a strong demeanor.


    The young man, however, burst into laughter.


    "It''s your blessing that uncle long came to you. Please welcome me in quickly. Good wine and good food will come up, and some more singing and dancing will add to the fun."


    When the young man finished, he jumped up in an instant and floated in the air. Suddenly, the strong wind rose, and the person who blew was unstable.


    Even those who are strong at the top of the dark world also feel the pressure of terror.


    Then, a giant black dragon took shape over the city of God.


    The power of the dragon is so powerful that people who see it can''t help but feel shocked in their hearts. They kneel down and face the dragon. Even the black dragon makes people feel devout.


    Human beings, after all, have a kind of awe from the depths of the soul.


    Liu Xiaosheng''s face changed greatly, and he angrily exclaimed, "where''s the demon dragon? Come here to play wild? The tianxingmen people listen to the order and seize the evil animal!"


    Just then, a big drink.


    "Stop it!"


    Then, Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian appeared at the scene.


    Naturally, Liu Xiaosheng and others dare not raise any objection.


    The black dragon did not attack, but in the air, on the huge dragon head, a pair of blood red eyes, was staring at the human below coldly.


    Yu Tiangang looked serious, arched his hands, bent down, and said in a solemn and solemn voice, "welcome your Highness the dragon!"Seeing the action of Tiangang, all the people of tianxingmen kneel down under the leadership of Liu Xiaosheng.


    "Welcome your Highness the dragon!"


    The voice of the black dragon sounded in heaven and earth: "from today on, all of you will bow down to the banner of benzun. Benzun Guze is the most noble, powerful and supreme Dragon King in the world."


    "See your Highness The Dragon King!" Under the leadership of Tiangang, all people breathe out loud.


    However, at this time, the black dragon''s eyes move to Tian Gang and Chen Jian.


    "You two?" The voice of the black dragon sounded majestically.


    "Huilong King''s words, this seat in the Tiangang, God Zong big protector."


    "This Chen sword is also the Dharma protector of the God sect." Chen Jian also introduced himself.


    Chen Jian stammered because the breath of black dragon was so strong that it completely exceeded the category of the peak of xuanjing.


    The pressure is too strong, which makes Chen Jian feel that his breath is not very smooth.


    Black dragon double cold voice spread all over the world, but also let Chen Jian and Yu Tiangang feel more terrible pressure.


    "They are all kneeling. How can you stand?"


    In the sky Gang low face, a pair of eyes have a bit cold, but a bite teeth, directly kneel on the ground.


    Chen Jian has knelt down in Tiangang. Where does he dare not kneel.


    Until they knelt down, the black dragon seemed to be satisfied.


    Then he announced the world: "from now on, the Star Kingdom is my own territory. If you don''t listen to your orders, I will swallow you."


    "Yes, your Highness The Dragon King!"


    Countless voices gathered together, shaking the sky, as if spread all over the world.


    In this way, the God city has a powerful dragon, which has amazing and terrifying power.


    At the moment, Chen Jian stood in front of Tiangang and said in horror: "Dharma protector, that black dragon is so powerful, we should leave earlier?"


    In the sky Gang but eye dew Jingguang: "you say this black dragon is what realm?"


    "It''s definitely not the peak of the metaphysical realm, or even a strong one comparable to the heaven Saint realm!" Chen Jian looks serious.


    Yu Tiangang took a look at Chen Jian and said coldly, "what do we need to do here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    Chen Jian showed his meditation, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "the meaning of Dharma protector is..."


    "That''s right. This old black dragon should be a level six beast. It doesn''t matter if we bend our knees now. When he and Fang Hao lose each other, haha..."


    Yu Tiangang couldn''t recognize his gloomy smile. He even thought he was too clever to find such a bloodless way.


    Before Yu Tiangang was still worried, worried that even if he had a lot of sincerity in this world, he could not fight against Fang Hao.


    But now, this sudden black dragon has given Yu Tiangang an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Chen Jian completely understood Yu Tiangang''s idea. He grinned like Yu Tiangang, but his smile was extremely insidious.


    Liu Xiaosheng and others did not dare to raise any objection at all. They regarded shenmingzong as shangzong. They could only support Yu Tiangang''s decision.


    Three days later, a total of 16 experts from Liuli sect, shennv sect, jiuxiao hall and yuheshan gate arrived at the Shenming city.


    Liu Xiaosheng, the leader of Tianxing gate, is a little strange. In the past, there were at most seven or eight xuanjing peaks in the four main gates to provide the selection of the immortal gods from the Shenzong sect. Today, sixteen of them have come. If Liu Xiaosheng is right, I''m afraid they are all here.


    Liu Xiaosheng personally went to inform Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian.


    "Two xianzuns, the masters of the four major sects, have come to the city of gods. Please host them." Liu Xiaosheng bowed himself, very respectful.


    Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian come out, their faces full of vigor and vitality. Especially Yu Tiangang, they have no worries and worries when they just came down.


    At the moment, the two people can be described as red. Before, they thought that the black dragon of Guze would be very difficult to serve, but they didn''t expect that it was very simple. As long as it was delicious and good to drink, and then there were beautiful women singing and dancing to kill them.


    Then they occupied the luxurious palace of tianxingmen. There was nothing else that was hard to meet.


    What''s more, Guze also promised that he could kill them, no matter who they were, to deal with the people in the sky star kingdom alone.


    Fang Hao''s whereabouts have not been found, so Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian are equally unhurried. They even feel that as long as Fang Hao appears, there will be a world shaking battle with the black dragon.


    At that time, it will be good to consume Fang Hao. It is better to lose both sides and die together. That is the best!


    "Chen HUFA, first you choose the war servant, and then get their sincerity."


    Walk on the side of the road in Tiangang.


    Chen Jian nodded, looking a little excited. Shenmingzong''s Dharma protector is good. He can choose the top strongman of xuanjing to be his war servant.


    Then, Chen Jianshen secretly lowered his voice and said, "great Dharma protector, What immortal fairies are there below?"


    "According to the Dharma protector, there is one, Yang Xiaojiu of Liuli Zong, who is as beautiful as heaven and man, extremely beautiful." Yu Tiangang nods and looks at Chen Jian with a copy of Dharma protector''s understanding.


    Chen Jian''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me of Dharma protector."


    "Little things, after you go out, you are the real Dharma protector, and do a good job for shenmingzong." Yu Tiangang''s words are serious and his heart is long.


    However, Chen Jian''s eyes flashed, and he bent down and arched his hand directly: "the great Dharma protector treats me like this. In the future, I Chen Jian will follow the example of the great Dharma protector."


    Yu Tiangang immediately nods with satisfaction. Although he doesn''t respond, his eyes and expression seem to have responded to Chen Jian''s meaning.


    In one hall, there are 16 xuanjing peaks of four main gates, and five xuanjing peaks of tianxingmen''s own sect, which add up to 21 people.


    Chen Jian looked at them one by one. He looked at them one by one. He only searched the crowd. There were a few women, but their looks were very ordinary. There were even old women.


    Liu Xiaosheng bowed his head and said, "xianzun, please choose, almost all of them are here."


    Chen Jian frowned and said, "it''s said that there is a Yang Xiaojiu in Liuli Zong, but can he be there?"


    Liu Xiaosheng also looked at the experts of the four major sects. Of course, he knew these people and immediately frowned: "Lord Chen, where is your sect elder Yang Xiaojiu?"


    Chen Xuan raised his head, looked at Liu Xiaosheng, then moved to Chen Jian, and finally fell on Yu Tiangang.


    "Elder Yang has something to do. He has no time to come." Chen Xuan said indifferently.


    "Presumptuous! Inform Yang Xiaojiu immediately and come to see the two immortals at once Liu Xiaosheng gave a serious reprimand.


    Chen Yao arched his hand and said calmly, "I have already informed you, but I don''t know if I can make it."


    "No matter what she''s doing, put it down immediately and come back. It won''t be long with her cultivation speed!" Liu Xiaosheng said coldly.


    Chen''s eyes turned to Liu Xiaosheng, with a cold look: "I''m sorry, she may not be able to catch up with her."


    "Presumptuous!" Liu Xiaosheng became angry.


    The four major sects are very respectful to him on weekdays. Today, Chen Xi is still so indifferent in front of the shenmingzong people. This scene seems to be beating Liu Xiaosheng in the face.


    Chen Xuan was still indifferent and said coldly, "leader of the willow gate, I''m here today to discuss a matter with you.""What are you talking about? If you have something to report, you can carry out the order! " Liu Xiaosheng seems to feel something wrong and his eyes are awe inspiring.


    At the moment, Yu Tiangang, who had not spoken, looked around and frowned. He found that there were some problems with the dozen strong men.


    These people look at him with less awe and more coldness, which has never happened in so many years.


    "My Lord wants to discuss with you that you tianxingmen move out of the God City, and our four major gates will take over." Before Chen''s words had been finished, the scene broke out in a moment of terror.


    That is more than a dozen of the top strong, at the same time send out their own strong momentum, will be together, let in the sky Gang all face a change.


    Liu Xiaosheng''s face changed greatly. He yelled: "what are you doing! You want to rebel! "


    "It''s not that they want to be their own masters, not to be slaves to others." Chen Chen took a bold step forward.


    The other 15 strong men, without hesitation, followed Chen Xuan firmly. Obviously, they had already discussed.


    Liu Xiaosheng finally knows why he feels wrong. Because these people really want to rebel.


    Liu Xiaosheng can''t help but look at Chen Jianhe and Yu Tiangang. Facing more than a dozen top players, they are just a few.


    In the sky Gang suddenly cold hum a, the hand appeared a startling air machine, that is a long gun, emitting a very strong air machine.


    Yu Tiangang has been the peak of xuanjing for many years, and he is even the longest Dharma protector of shenmingzong. Unconsciously, Yu Tiangang has been on the road of xuanjing peak and has gone far.


    At this moment, the full bloom momentum, so that more than a dozen peak strong, can not help but feel a heart palpitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Chen Jian took out a big sword, and his momentum was magnificent.


    However, the cultivation of this new Dharma protector is equivalent to the peak of the general metaphysical realm, so there is nothing special or surprising about it.


    Liu Xiaosheng and the other four top players of Tianmen naturally stood on the side of Tiangang without hesitation.


    Because they are the spokesmen of shenmingzong in Tianxing Kingdom, enjoying endless glory and authority, they naturally do not want to be overthrown here.


    However, the peak of the sixteen xuanjing, such as Chen Xuan, is naturally magnificent. Even though Tiangang has a strong Qi, he is also very powerful at the moment.


    Not too much Tiangang, but calm, holding a long gun, voice Indifference: "rebels die no burial ground."


    The point of the gun pointed at Chen Xuan, which was magnificent.


    Chen was fearless, firm in his eyes, and indifferent: "how many years has shenmingzong been above our world and regarded us as slaves and taken to the fairyland? Who knows?"


    "Those who have gone to the fairyland are now revered as gods, and can see the way of heaven. Our God family can take you to wait. This is a gift from heaven. I don''t know how to be grateful. If you talk about slavery, I will give you another chance!" Yu Tiangang is holding a long gun with great momentum.


    Chen Xiao burst out laughing: "can you see the way of heaven? This is the sentence. I don''t know how many people have been cheated. If you can really lose the way of heaven, Yu Tiangang, my patriarch remembers that you have not come down for the first time. Hundreds of years ago, you have already come down to select war servants. However, what kind of state are you now? "


    Looking at Liu Xiaosheng and other five strong men in tianxingmen, Chen Xuan sneered and said, "you are not wrong. For hundreds of years, this is because Tiangang is still the peak of the metaphysical realm. Do you think that the strong one of us enters the fairyland as a war servant, is it better than the Chen xianzun you called? Can you see the throne of heaven? "


    As soon as this is said, not to mention the people of tianxingmen, even some of the four major gates, are also in doubt at the moment.


    "Entering the fairyland, their qualifications are far better than mine. Naturally, they will be appreciated by the shenmingzong, and even get better training resources than this seat. For example, my servant a Xiu of the first World War, who has followed me for hundreds of years, has now become a strong saint in heaven. They are respected by our deity sect and worshipped by hundreds of millions of living beings. However, if their aptitude is lower, natural cultivation will be slower ¡£¡± Yu Tiangang looks cold.


    Many of them know the name of ah Xiu. He is the strong one of the goddess sect. He has a good qualification. He shocked the sky star Kingdom hundreds of years ago.


    Even a person walked into the devil''s land swamp very deep place, whole body and retreat.


    The strong man of shennvzong''s eyes brightened up, and a woman said excitedly: "elder martial sister has really become a natural strong one?"


    "can I cheat you? However, those who rebel against this sect and still don''t repent will lose the qualification to go to the fairyland forever, and will be killed by our shenmingzong. How to choose? You should think about it yourself, hum! My patience is limited! "


    Yu Tiangang looks down at Chen Xuan and other strong men. At this moment, Yu Tiangang suddenly has an illusion, as if he is the emperor in the world, which is awed by countless people. In a moment, countless powerful people in the Wulin will die. "


    A word, immediately shaken Chen''s side of the strong, he wants to go to a higher level, they stubbornly believe that only to go to the fairyland, can you go to heaven.


    "Mr. Chen, I think we should take a long-term view. We haven''t seen Fang xianzun. If we can''t find the exit, we will have no way back."


    Some people use yuan Shen to express their worries to Chen.


    Of course, it is far more than this one. Many voices come to Chen''s mind, which makes Chen''s face more and more indifferent.


    When Yu Tiangang looked at the masters of the four major sects, many people''s eyes were no longer firm and hesitated,


    Yu Tiangang laughed, with a confident breath, and said faintly: "I''m trying to make a proposal to my God sect leader. Every time you come down, bring more places. Naturally, the more places you can go to the fairyland, the more opportunities you will have You can see where you are born. "


    Chen Jian sees a few words in the sky Gang, let the union of the four big doors have a rift, no longer reliable, showing admiration in the eyes.


    But now, but at this moment, Chen Xiao burst out laughing.


    It seems that some of them are mad.


    "You''re still cheating on us? How many of us who have gone up, who have become servants of your gods, are alive? You just let us go up and help you fight. Once we lose our use, we will abandon them mercilessly. As for ah Xiu, you said, he was already dead. He was helping you carry out an extremely dangerous task. After being killed, you still have the face to say that she has become a saint in heaven! "


    Yu Tiangang heard here that although he knew what Chen said was true, he was not flustered at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "Chen Xi, you make such a wild guess. There is no basis for it. You''re making a lot of rumors."


    "You think I can''t go up, but I can''t get down, so you can say anything, right?" Chen Xi sneered.


    Then he turned back and looked at the people of the four main gates, and said with a very cold look: "as I said just now, the people who went to the fairyland just became the thugs of the shenmingzong, and they had no freedom to speak of, and they lost their lives when they were constantly carrying out dangerous tasks. Wake up, big guy. What kind of heavenly saints and strongmen will not fall on our heavenly Star Kingdom.""Master Chen, do you have evidence?" The headmaster of shennv sect was gorgeous and awe inspiring.


    Chen''s face was serious and he said word by word: "if I have no evidence, I dare to say it out?"


    "Where is the evidence?" Someone can''t wait to ask.


    At the moment, Yu Tiangang is looking at the movement and the situation around him. He frowns. At the beginning, he thinks Chen Xuan is guessing, but now Chen''s firm tone makes Yu Tiangang suspicious.


    Chen''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his voice spread all over the audience: "Bixiu, do you know each other? That''s the war servant selected from jiuxiao hall a few years ago. I still remember the name of that shenmingzong man is Yanjian! "


    "Remember, what happened?" Someone asked in surprise.


    But Yu Tiangang heard more and more wrong, and his body was filled with murderous opportunities, because the Bixiu was indeed dead, the bodyguard Yanjian''s war servant.


    But Yan Jian died, but Bixiu was bitten back and became a useless person. Shenmingzong let him live and die.


    But Yu Tiangang is puzzled. Bixiu should be dead. Even if he is not dead, he should not come back.


    But since he is not dead, how can Chen Zhen mention Bi Xiu?


    But just at this time, Chen''s hands suddenly radiated a golden light.


    It was a baby like figure, but his facial features were very clear.


    When the five senses of the yuan God were seen by Tiangang, his face changed slightly. He could not see it. This is the yuan God of Bixiu.


    But he didn''t know, how could bi Xiu''s yuan Shen appear in the lower bound?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    "I''ll give you a death if you are bewitched by evil words." Yu Tiangang''s spear stabbed in front of him in an instant.


    However, it is not Chen Xuan who is aimed at, but the yuan God of Bixiu in Chen''s hands.


    At that moment, Chen''s Halberd instantly blocked Yu Tiangang''s ferocious strike, but Chen''s strength was a little weak, and he was shaken back a few steps.


    Fortunately, Bixiu''s yuan God was not damaged, and at this moment, the other two elders of Liuli clan were in front of Chen Yao.


    Seeing that a blow didn''t kill the yuan God, Yu Tiangang yelled at him directly: "Liu Xiaosheng, what are you waiting for? Kill me!"


    Liu Xiaosheng''s face was awe inspiring, but he did not hesitate to take the strong man of tianxingmen to kill him directly.


    But at this moment, the original God opened his eyes and began to narrate.


    "I am Bixiu, a member of jiuxiao hall. What Lord Chen said just now is true."


    In a short word, ye gujue, the gate master of jiuxiao hall, holding a long golden sword with several strong men, stopped Liu Xiaosheng and others in an instant. Ye gujue yelled: "what Lord Chen said is not true. It is really Bixiu, the elder of our sect. Almost all the people who have been selected are dead. The ones who are not dead are still the servants of shenmingzong. They have no freedom, let alone cultivation resources It is. "


    Yu Tiangang looks ugly and incomparable. Unexpectedly, Bi Xiu''s yuan Shen appears in the secret place miraculously.


    At this moment, Bixiu said again: "it''s not a fairyland. It''s called Kyushu. It''s much bigger than our world. It''s extremely broad. There are many big schools. Now the four empires are competing for supremacy. Shenmingzong is just the leader of the kingdom of gods, not to mention that we have achieved the power of heavenly saints. His shenmingzong has never been a master of heavenly saints. Yu Tiangang is just a Dharma protector of shenmingzong! "


    The information of the upper bound is constantly coming out from Bixiu''s mouth. Every information makes the people on the scene shocked.


    In the sky Gang eyes Yi want to crack, the long gun again crazily stabbed at the yuan God in the past.


    However, there is someone to protect, Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian join hands, naturally there is no way.


    As for the people of tianxingmen, the five great masters seem to be doing their best at the moment, because Bixiu has completely eliminated their hope.


    Seeing that the general trend is gone, Yu Tiangang takes Chen Jian and runs out towards the rear.


    Liu Xiaosheng was seen in Tiangang running, but he had no resistance.


    At the moment, Chen Xuan said angrily, "Liu Xiaosheng, do you want to be a slave? Do you really want to die after you go up? "


    Liu Xiaosheng is also simply, directly scolded: "don''t fight, take down the shenmingzong guy!"


    All the people of tianxingmen stopped and rushed to the rear of the palace with Chen Xuan and others.


    Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian, when they came, were like kings in the world, with incomparable style. When they left, they were like dogs who lost their families and fled.


    Chen Jian looks very ugly and panicked. They can''t be the opponents of the twenty-one xuanjing peak.


    "How to protect the Dharma?"


    Yu Tiangang''s face was gloomy, but his eyes were bright: "don''t forget, we still have a strong support!"


    Chen Jian was stunned and seemed to understand, but he frowned and said, "will he stand on our side?"


    Yu Tiangang gnawed his teeth and said: "that old thing enjoys so well, now let him give a little bit of force, he should not refuse."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the swamp of the devil Kingdom, even from the edge of the world, a man with jade skin but white hair was crossing his knees in an open space.


    I don''t know how long this man sat, giving people a petrochemical feeling of vicissitudes, very mysterious, very simple.


    Not far away, one man and two animals are staring at the figure. They have been here for ten days. The person sitting there is Fang Hao.


    A closer look, but can see the heart of Fang Hao''s hands, holding a group of jumping gold, inside a heart is powerful beating.


    And Fang Hao''s body, in addition to the breath of vicissitudes, there is a strange breath, as if with the beating of the heart and ups and downs.


    There''s an inexplicable sense of rhythm.


    "You say, how long will brother Fang practice? Last time I heard him say that he can only stay here for one month, and now it is ten days. " Yang Xiaojiu was a little anxious, because Chen had already sent her news that the four major Gates had already started to move to overthrow tianxingmen in the Shenming city.


    Yang Xiaojiu is worried about their safety, and seeing Fang Hao is still closed, naturally he is anxious.


    Yi Jiao roared two times and sent out his own meaning with Yuan Shen: "I''m not sure, or you go back first. I''ll wait for the master here."


    "That''s not good. I promised elder brother Fang that I can''t break my word." Yang Xiaojiu shakes his head.


    Here Yang Xiaojiu''s voice, but the whole tribe in Fang Hao''s ears, Fang Hao has long since awakened from practice.


    He has already realized the law of this piece of heaven and earth contained in this heart.


    Also understand some of the characteristics of this piece of heaven and earth.


    To be exact, this is a remnant world. It is indeed incomplete, completely different from Kyushu''s law of heaven and earth.There are some things missing in this world, which Fang Hao would never have found before, but now, he is a strong man of heaven, and has realized some traces of Kyushu''s profound meaning.


    In addition, Fang Hao realized the magic power of using the law of heaven and earth.


    But so far, Fang Hao has not used it, because no one can force him to use the magic power based on the law.


    But here, Fang Hao feels very vague about the profound meaning of the law. Obviously, there is a lack of law in this world, so that Fang Hao''s induction is not complete.


    However, the law contained in this heart is very clear. Fang Hao felt a trace of the mystery of space, only a trace, but Fang Hao was also agitated.


    Although it is not perfect, but combined with the principle of Kyushu Fang Hao''s perception, Fang Hao''s profound meaning of space is more clear.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt something and suddenly reached out and scratched in the air.


    Fang Hao''s face was very happy. When he spent the tianshengjie in Kyushu, although Fang Hao realized a kind of magic power, it was not mature.


    "I didn''t expect that in this place, from this sincere heart, I can perfect this magic power, which is the biggest harvest of Laozi''s trip!"


    Suddenly opened his eyes, he saw his fingers across the place, there is a trace of emptiness.


    Because his finger, actually delimits a gap, exposed does not belong to this piece of space nihility breath.


    "The power of space is powerful!"


    Fang Hao took out a very hard weapon. It was Fang Hao who killed a xuanjing peak and robbed him.


    From then on, Fang Hao stretched out his finger and drew towards the weapon. The white thread cut the weapon in half.


    The key is, Fang Hao didn''t feel the strong breath of tearing, so easily divided into two parts.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, but it was hard to say the joy on his face.


    "Mad, better than Laozi''s line of heaven!" Fang Hao held back his grin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    Seeing that scene, Yang Xiaojiu and two level five beast kings were puzzled. They didn''t understand why Fang Hao came out with a weapon and cut and play with his fingers there.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t show any strong Qi, which made them think that the weapon was made of ordinary pig iron, which was very fragile.


    If she knew, the weapon was indestructible, but it was like tofu in Fang Hao''s hand. She didn''t know what kind of expression it was.


    However, Yang Xiaojiu saw Fang Hao wake up and couldn''t help shouting: "elder brother, the four major gates have been killed to the Shenming City, and the shenmingzong still has strong ones coming."


    Fang Hao stood up, a flash, came to Yang Xiaojiu''s side.


    After Fang Hao was promoted to Tiansheng, he didn''t have to hide his Qi. When he got to the heaven Saint realm, Qi was naturally restrained. As long as he didn''t deliberately send out his breath, no one could feel it.


    Even walking on the street, others will think that Fang Hao is just an ordinary person without cultivation.


    "Well, let''s go back." Fang Hao was in a good mood, and then gave the moment of sincerity to Yang Xiaojiu: "this piece of sincerity, you should take good care of it, you can also understand the above rules."


    "How can you give me such a precious thing?" Yang Xiaojiu is extremely excited. Although he has doubts, he does not hesitate to grasp it in his hand.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "keep it for you, and you will return it to me in the future."


    But with that, Fang Hao was surprised: "do you know what this is?"


    Yang Xiaojiu was still grateful, and then said with a smile: "of course I know, this is the true heart bred by the aura of this world."


    "So you''ve seen it. Do you have Liuli Zong?" Fang Hao was extremely surprised.


    "I have. Our Lord has two." Yang Xiaotao is the first one at nine.


    Fang Hao eyes a bright, a harvest is so big, that make a few more feelings, is not more powerful?


    Then, Fang Hao disliked that the speed of one woman and two beasts was too slow. He simply waved his big hand and shot at the middle of the sky star kingdom with a terrible speed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of Star Kingdom, the king was crushed to death by Gu Ze.


    And Guze naturally occupied the palace.


    Looking at the dancing posture of gong''e beauty ANA and eating the thigh meat of unknown animals, it is called comfortable.


    Is enjoying, but ran in two uninvited guests.


    Guzeton''s face was black: "uncle, get out of here!"


    The people who ran in were extremely flustered. It was Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian.


    The two men knelt down in an instant, and Yu Tiangang wailed: "Your Highness The Dragon King is rebellious. The five major sects are dissatisfied with the emperor''s commanding the Tianxing Kingdom, and lead a large number of experts to rush to kill the dragon!"


    Originally, Guze didn''t feel anything after listening to it. He just came to enjoy it, but he didn''t want to worry about those broken things.


    But when he heard the last two words, Gu zeteng stood up and Longwei was mighty in an instant.


    Several dancers who were dancing were immediately ground to dust by the powerful gas engine of Guze. Even before they could shout, they were wiped out in this world.


    "Is that son of a bitch full of guts?" Gushe was furious.


    In Guze''s anger, Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian can''t lift their heads.


    Fortunately, both of them are the peak of xuanjing. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will be obliterated on the spot.


    "The people of the five major sects, Chen Xuan and them, are extremely arrogant. They have already arrived outside the palace." Yu Tiangang cried out.


    "Roar..."


    After the terrible roar, the hall, where there is half of the figure of Gushe.


    Outside the palace, Guze turns into a dragon head and stares at the top of the twenty-one xuanjing in the air.


    When they saw the Guze of the dragon head, they immediately took a breath.


    They had been chasing after Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian, but they didn''t expect to pursue them to the palace.


    Gushe fierce roar way: "who just clamored to kill the dragon, stand up for me!"


    Chen Xuan''s face was awe inspiring, and he quickly called out, "Your Highness The Dragon King, no, don''t listen to those two people''s instigating discord!"


    Yu Tiangang yelled at the back: "Your Highness is the guy who talks. He is the most active when it comes to killing dragons."


    "Roar..."


    The roar of terror shook the earth.


    Twenty one strong men, such as Chen Xuan, were blown upside down for hundreds of feet.


    And the next moment, Gu Ze eyes fierce light ferocious, the next moment came in front of Chen.


    He turned into a dragon''s claw and held Chen Xuan in his hand. A pair of fierce dragon eyes were staring at him, saying, "I hate killing dragons most in my life. I hate them most! Once heard, I will let them know how inviolable the dragon is


    "Ah..."


    Chen Xuan gave out a shrill scream. His body was in the air, struggling violently under Guze''s claws, but his claws were still.


    "I want you to enjoy the feeling of slow death, it must be very wonderful!" Guze did not kill Chen immediately.I think it''s too cheap to kill this guy who dares to blaspheme the Dragon King. If he kills it easily, he can''t show his dignity as a dragon.


    The two elders of liulizong, with red eyes, rushed over recklessly!


    "Lord!"


    Chen Huo Huo called, but he couldn''t speak. His eyes showed a sense of despair.


    Finally, the rest of the clan moved. It''s not that they thought they could beat the Dragon together, but they didn''t fight. Even if they ran away from shenmingzong, they still had to be pressed on their heads by this dragon, and they had no freedom.


    Of course, they also believe that the exposed dragon will never let go of all of them.


    "Hey, hey..." Gushe looked at a crowd of xuanjing peaks rushed over, sneered, and even stretched out his dragon tongue to sweet his mouth: "it''s all delicious. The cultivator''s taste is the best to eat."


    "Roar..."


    A roar, Gushe suddenly gulp!


    "Not good!"


    Flustered, there are two people were directly gulze breath to the mouth.


    Then, Guze''s faucet becomes bigger in an instant. In a blink of an eye, it swallows the two xuanjing peaks into the mouth.


    "He really eats people!"


    Someone''s face changed a lot.


    Liu Xiaosheng and others, looking at this scene, feel cold all over the body.


    It seems that this is the real cannibalism does not vomit bones, the key is that it was the peak of xuanjing, and it was eaten like this.


    Gu Ze Pei two mouthfuls: "did not wash, otherwise taste better!"


    Finish saying, Gu Ze''s huge dragon head looks to one side, but all is the master that Gu Ze stares at, this moment, can''t help but retreat quickly.


    They can be killed and killed, but they can''t accept it. They are swallowed up and become the nutrition of others.


    Chen Jian and Yu Tiangang are very excited when they look at the rear of Guze. In front of Guze, those who pursue and kill them are crushed like ants.


    "The great Dharma protector is indeed wise!" Chen Jian immediately flattered Tian Gang.


    Yu Tiangang held his head high and showed that everything seemed to be in control. He said haughtily, "these barbarian people deserve to fight with us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    "Yes, the great Dharma protector knows everything." Chen Jian''s face was full of admiration, but then his eyes flashed and he frowned: "Dharma protector, if you kill all of them, my war servant..."


    Yu Tiangang didn''t answer. Chen Jian''s face was melancholy: "if only I could have two left by his Highness The Dragon King. Great Dharma protector, can you think of a way?"


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t see the response from Tiangang. Chen Jian looked back, but his face was stagnant.


    Only seen in the sky Gang, sweating, pale, shivering all over.


    A very young man, hand is put on the shoulder of Tiangang, although can not see the face clearly, but seems to be very familiar with the appearance of Tiangang.


    But Chen Jian was suspicious. I didn''t hear that there were people coming down.


    Chen Jian is very strange. "Brother, are you from our God clan?"


    At this time, the young man looked back. At the moment when he saw the young man''s face, Chen Jian''s face turned pale, and the sweat of beans fell from his forehead.


    The young man grinned and said, "you can know Laozi at a glance. Lao Tzu is a worthy public figure in Kyushu."


    Yu Tiangang looks pale. This young man is his life and death enemy Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Yu Tiangang''s body is shaking, and he even feels that Fang Hao''s hand on his shoulder can result in him at any time.


    "Fang Hao, I I didn''t provoke you. " Yu Tiangang originally wanted to say a few cruel words, but the words to the mouth, but changed.


    Fang Hao took a look at Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian, and said with a smile, "we are all old friends. We''ll have a good chat about life for a while. When I wait for Laozi, I''ll go to clean up this big worm first!"


    With that, Fang Hao''s body shape was like a flash. The next moment, he appeared behind the solid water of the majestic and fierce dragon head.


    Gu Ze, who was all over the 20 strong men, didn''t feel anyone coming.


    Of course, he kept pinching Chen''s neck, torturing the suspected Dragon Slayer.


    At this time, he looked at the bright, but not all the eyes were clear.


    But he didn''t understand. He swallowed two people. How could these people not hate him?


    But then, Gu Ze saw Chen''s big dead fish eyes stuck in his claws and looked at him.


    No, it''s looking behind him.


    With suspicious eyes, Guze turned his head.


    But before he could see clearly what was behind him, Guze felt a terrible force hitting his back and pounding his stomach.


    Of course, the whole person is just like flying into the sky.


    "Wow..."


    Guze was hit instantly showing the original shape, stomach by a severe bombardment, wow a big vomit, special vomiting.


    The four figures, with some disgusting liquid, vomited out of the black dragon''s mouth.


    "Roar What kind of person is wrong with Laozi The black dragon put his head twice and seemed to be dizzy.


    However, when the black dragon saw the fierce in the void, exuded a cool breath, but it made people feel that the extraordinary man was looking at him like a smile.


    At that moment, Gu Ze''s dragon face was extremely humanized and frightened.


    "Fang Hao, you Why is it coming again? " Guze''s voice is full of fear.


    Not long ago, he was chased and killed by Fang Hao, but also burned the original strength to escape.


    If there is a choice, Guze is absolutely not willing to face Fang Hao again.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "little sunspot, you really want to be my pet, don''t you?"


    "Fang Hao, don''t bully the dragon too much. I have no injustice or hatred with you." Guze reflected that, although huge and boundless momentum, but Guze did not have the courage to fight with Fang Hao again.


    He was suppressed for many years, and his accomplishments were long gone. There was no realm at that time. However, he could not recover his accomplishments in his heyday.


    Because before Fang Hao, he pinched a trace of his life pearl, even a trace, also damaged his cultivation power.


    What''s more, when he ran away last time, the source of the loss was that Guze''s fighting power fell from the fifth robbery of the dragon to the third disaster of the dragon. How could he compete with Fang Hao, a freak with stronger fighting power and stronger physique than him.


    Fang Hao heard Gu Ze''s shouts, but he was stunned: "how can I bully you?"


    "You..."


    It seems that the huge eyes are looking for the escape route.


    Fang Hao looked at the four people who vomited out. Although the black dragon''s strong digestion had eroded their bodies and caused certain injuries, it was not a big obstacle.


    But at the moment, the strong people of the five major gates around him are extremely shocked. No one knows Fang Hao except the people of liulizong.


    But Gushe mouth exclamation, or let the people around hear Fang Hao''s name.


    They didn''t expect that the people mentioned by Chen Yao were so domineering in the face of this frightening black dragon.The key is, the black dragon seems to be very afraid, unexpectedly did not take the initiative to attack, in the side of the eye drops dribble around, seems to be playing some other idea.


    In particular, a touch of gold in the distance, when Fang Hao appeared at the same time, the golden light instantly trembled.


    Let out a voice of shock: "it''s him


    Fang Hao looked at the awe of the people around him and said with a smile: "little sunspot, I appreciate you very much. I''ll give you a chance to follow me. In the future, I''ll make you pretend to be forced to fly."


    "Fang Hao, wait and see!" The power that Guze had been brewing before is now launched boldly. At the end of the dragon, a cloud of gas was burst out directly, which shot into the distance in a blink of an eye.


    Fang Hao sees here, stare big eyes: "grass, unexpectedly also learned the principle of rocket!"


    But this time, Fang Hao didn''t go after him because he had more important things to do.


    At that moment, they could not believe their eyes when they saw the black dragon scared away by Fang Hao.


    It is a dragon, and beyond the existence of the peak of the metaphysical realm.


    Then, Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian wanted to run, but they were stopped by a woman and two fierce beasts.


    At the moment, the people of the five major gates completely surrounded them. This time, no matter how they ran, they could not escape.


    Not so much as Tiangang and Chen Jian, but they were very honest and didn''t even try to escape.


    In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to run, but look at Fang Hao''s invincible spirit. They are really not sure to run away under Fang Hao''s eyelids.


    He was fatalistic, with his head drooping and a posture of waiting for sentence.


    Fang Hao came over. Although Chen was injured, he was very excited: "see Fang xianzun!"


    All of them immediately responded, and Qiqi called out: "see Fang xianzun."


    "You''re welcome." Fang Hao walks to the center, and looks at Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    "Yu Da Dharma protector, it seems that you are not welcome to see you in the shenmingzong. Knowing clearly that Laozi is in this secret place, he sent you to die. Haha, I''m happy to accept it."


    Fang Hao''s seemingly smiling appearance is in the eyes of Tiangang and Chen Jian, just like a demon''s smile, which makes them scared and cold.


    Yu Tiangang said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I didn''t do anything sorry to your majesty."


    "No? No chance yet? What are you doing at risk? What''s the purpose? If the answer satisfies me, it''s not impossible to save your life. "


    Fang Hao''s words, but let Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian both have a bright eye.


    Some people are more indifferent to life and death, but others are more afraid of death.


    Yu Tiangang and Chen jianthat are also living a lot of years of people, but at the moment, heard the hope of life, two people instantly excited.


    "Sire, I said I said that our patriarch felt that there was a change in the secret land, so he sent us two down to investigate and let Chen Jian take over the two war servants." Yu Tiangang nodded and bowed.


    At the moment, where is the high-ranking Dharma protector of shenmingzong? It is clear that he is a bartender who dare not offend the guests.


    Fang Hao slapped on Tiangang''s shoulder, which made him shiver for a moment. He said in horror, "Your Majesty, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what else? Say it out and hear it? "


    After that, he looked at Chen Jian: "you two are the same. Whoever says something satisfying to Lao Tzu will naturally be able to live. If anyone finishes speaking first, the other one will not have to say it. Ha ha, do you understand what Lao Tzu means?"


    Chen Jian beside him was immediately excited: "Your Majesty, I think we have several purposes for this visit, except for the Dharma protector Besides, we should monitor your majesty, be afraid of your majesty and disturb the situation in the secret place. In addition, if you can master more sincerity, you may be able to deal with your majesty here. "


    "If you have more sincerity, you can deal with Laozi?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    Next to the day Gang suddenly anxious, if Chen Jian finished, he is not only a dead end!


    "Sire, I say, I say!"


    "Sire, I know that." Chen Jian saw the sky Gang unexpectedly want to fight, suddenly excited way.


    Yu Tiangang was very angry: "Chen Jian, shut up for me!"


    "Why, your majesty, let me say it, I will say it!" In order to survive, Chen Jian doesn''t care what kind of Dharma protector Tiangang is.


    Fang Hao saw that the two guys were fighting like this. The corners of his mouth slightly cocked up and pointed to Chen Jian: "you are more cooperative. You say it!"


    In the sky Gang a face dead gray, it seems that he really want to play out.


    When Chen Jian heard this, his face was very happy. He began to flatter him and said, "Your Majesty is wise. If you gather more than half of the amount of this sincerity, you can control the wind, thunder, electricity and fire in this piece of heaven and earth. As long as you are a master of heaven and earth, you may not be able to kill enough."


    Fang Hao heard this, his eyes lit up: "how many have you got?"


    Chen Jian listened, nodded and bowed: "we just got three."


    "Only three? Where is it? " Fang Hao was disappointed.


    A total of 108, three, plus their own only four.


    Chen Jian pointed to the ugly Yu Tiangang and said: "in his hands, in addition, your majesty, there should be people from the four major gates."


    In the sky Gang heard here, quick out of three sincere, as a gift to Fang Hao.


    "Your Majesty, please accept it."


    In order to survive, these two bossy guys completely put down their faces.


    Seeing that Tian Gang and Chen Jian are in front of Fang Hao, they are so humble that they seem to be servants. It''s very exciting for them to see them.


    They never thought that one day, the people of the God sect would look like this to please and sell the good.


    Fang Hao took three hearts and put them directly into the treasure bag.


    Although can''t bring out this piece of world, but in this piece of world, still can pack in 100 treasure bag.


    Immediately, Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian stood beside them uneasily. They didn''t know how Fang Hao would deal with them.


    What''s more, they don''t have the means and the confidence to fight. It''s the meat on the chopping board.


    The two people said: "no cold side?"


    My majesty said with a bitter smile


    Fang Hao didn''t look at Chen Jian, but Yu Tiangang said: "Chen Jian said a lot. Yu Da protected Dharma. You don''t show me our friendship for so many years. It''s very difficult for me."


    Yu Tiangang was pale and sweating. He said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, I have to say that the outside patriarch has already arranged a great killing array. When your majesty goes out, you will start!"


    This in the sky Gang is really out of the blue, will be shenmingzong''s big kill moves to burst out.


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened and he murmured in his heart. He seemed to scare the two guys again. He should be able to get some secrets.Then he looked cold and said, "Yu Da Dharma protector has said some important words. I changed my mind. You two can only live one!"


    "What!" Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian face slightly changed. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao suddenly changed his mind. In this way, one of them would die.


    Of course, no one wants to die, so even though he feels sad and angry, he doesn''t dare to anger Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you didn''t hear wrong. Just now, Yu Tiangang said a weighty news, so this time, I decided not to kill Tiangang and kill you!"


    Then he looked at Chen Jian.


    Almost instantaneously, Chen Jian yelled in a hurry: "Your Majesty, please forgive me, I have more to say!"


    "Talk about it!" Fang Hao was smiling.


    Chen Jianji clenched his teeth and said, "Your Majesty should be very curious. Why can someone come to the top of the Dharma protector of shenmingzong after he died? And it''s still the peak of xuanjing! "


    "Well, it''s said that there is any way for you to directly improve the life and death situation and achieve the highest position." Fang Hao nodded.


    When Yu Tiangang heard this, his face changed greatly, which was the great secret of their shenmingzong.


    At this moment, Chen Jian couldn''t care so much for his life. He said excitedly, "it''s because of the power of the selected people, the door god stone and the statue of gods, which can directly make people become the peak of the metaphysical realm."


    "Not really, right? If it''s so simple, don''t you have no life and death situation, but are all the peaks of the metaphysical realm? " Fang Hao looked cold.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know that there are six Dharma protectors in shenmingzong. Two Dharma protectors have been staying in Shenming sect for a long time. There are four Dharma protectors who want to go out to work. The reason why they are six Dharma protectors is that once one of them dies, another will inherit the position of Dharma protector, and one more Dharma protector must be recognized by zongmen Shenshi


    Hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly realized that this is the details. However, there are almost all sects of this door god stone, which is very mysterious. No one knows where it comes from.


    Even those profound skills come from the door god stone, including the clan seal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    After hearing this, Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "this information is valuable and very good. I decided not to kill you!"


    Chen Jian was overjoyed: "thank you for not killing me."


    One side of Yu Tiangang angrily pointed to Chen Jian and scolded: "Chen Jian, you traitor!"


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Yu Tiangang''s serious face said: "Your Majesty, what do you want to ask me? I have been a great Dharma protector for many years, but I know many secrets of the shenmingzong."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Yu Da Dharma protector, I''d like to hear about it. What''s the use of collecting some life pearls from other animals?"


    "Your Majesty does not know?" Yu Tiangang was a little surprised, but he seemed afraid of being preempted by Chen Jian. He said in a hurry: "the life beads of exotic animals can be used to refine pills and arrange arrays. Some strong people can even be swallowed as pills. They contain extremely pure power."


    "The power in this life bead is very violent. Anyone who takes it will go mad." Fang Hao frowned.


    "Your Majesty, as long as you put this life pearl in the sacrifice of a high-quality alchemist, you can remove the violent breath and let people take it directly. The pills refined with this life bead can make ordinary people directly become practitioners, and even let their internal strength peak and enter the realm of transformation directly!" Yu Tiangang can be said to know everything without saying anything.


    The explanation was very detailed, and Fang Hao finally understood the purpose of this life bead.


    It''s just strange that he didn''t know it until now. After a little thought, he realized that this life bead could be used only by alchemists, and not by ordinary practitioners.


    "Can I take it directly now?" Fang Hao guessed in his heart and thought that he should bear the violent breath.


    "With your Majesty''s cultivation, naturally, you can do it, but only low-level life beads can do it. If it''s a powerful beast, it can''t refine its violent breath, which will affect people''s madness."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao shakes his head. No wonder it''s useless for people. It''s estimated that alchemists also need to spend a lot of money to get rid of the fury in his life beads.


    After understanding this, Fang Hao smiles and looks at Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian''s heart was miserable, but his mind was flying. Then he began to talk about the secret of shenmingzong.


    Until two people said there was nothing to say, Fang Hao gave up.


    But for shenmingzong, Fang Hao knows a lot. Of course, Fang Hao doesn''t believe in shenmingzong. There are no other secrets, but Yu Tiangang may not know.


    Immediately, Fang Hao was quite satisfied and said with a smile, "if you two are doing well, I will not kill you if I am happy!"


    Yu Tiangang and Chen Jian were worried, but now they are overjoyed.


    They knelt down to Fang Hao directly: "thank you for not killing me."


    Fang Hao looked at the two people''s appearance and sighed in his heart that Laozi was soft hearted.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Chen Xuan and others and said a sentence, which made them feel cold in their hearts.


    "Lao Tzu and these two guys are over, you and they should also reminisce about the old, so I won''t disturb you, please!"


    "Yes, xianzun!" The eyes of the five major sects were shining, and their emotions were very excited, as if they were about to kill their father.


    And Fang Hao instantly disappeared on the spot.


    You and Tian Gang roar better than death


    Looking at the two men surrounded by them in the center, Chen Fen vomited a mouthful of blood foam which had been wounded by Gushe before, and then grinned: "the two immortals, my lord really has a lot to say to you!"


    "Master Chen, please let me come first."


    "And I''ll wait!"


    "Why don''t you come and see if the blood of the two immortals is also red?"


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The Dharma protectors of the two gods became rats crossing the street in an instant.


    At the moment, Fang Hao didn''t take care of the things over there. Instead, he sat in the palace. Yang Xiaojiu didn''t go to besiege the two Dharma protectors and stood beside Fang Hao.


    "Brother, are we going to mount Ertuo?" Yang Xiaojiu couldn''t help asking.


    "You do care."


    "There''s no way. We have to get out of here to get a better chance." Yang Xiaojiu said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao thought that it was the people of the shenmingzong who cheated the people of this world. Later, after realizing his sincerity, Fang Hao realized that the laws of heaven and earth in this world are indeed incomplete, and it is really difficult to cultivate a strong one.


    However, such as Gushe and Yu Sheng, they should have been sealed here by another world, not the product of this one.


    "I''ll be there in a minute. I''ll wait here." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Wait for someone? Who is it? " Yang Xiaojiu was surprised.


    But in this is even, a touch of gold from the distance, hovering in front of Fang haozheng.


    Yang Xiaojiu knew who Fang Hao and others were. He was the original God of Bixiu.


    Bi Xiu Yuan Shen suddenly arched his hand, and his small face was very serious: "see your majesty.""You don''t hate me?" Fang Hao was a little curious that Bixiu''s God could come down from Kyushu.


    Of course, Bixiu didn''t tell Chen Xuan that there were not a few of them who died in his hands or in the hands of the powerful men of Daqin.


    "What do you hate your majesty? But for your mercy, I would not have been able to return to my hometown. " Bi Xiu sighed: "and at that time, each was his own master. It was his life to die in your Majesty''s hands."


    After listening to Fang Hao, he sighed for a while and then looked at BI Xiu''s yuan Shen: "why don''t you find a body?"


    "My body is being condensed. It''s not ready yet." Bi Xiu said.


    "Condensed body? Is your body coming down Fang Hao was even more surprised.


    Bi Xiu shook his head: "of course not, I went to Kyushu, not the noumenon, but my other body, which is similar to the original one. But my noumenon has remained in this realm for a long time, but there are some changes in the noumenon, so I am refining it."


    "Oh." Fang Hao suddenly lost interest and changed the topic: "where did you get down from?"


    Bi Xiu slightly frown, but said a let Fang Hao unexpected words: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know it yourself?" Fang Hao was a little depressed.


    The reason why he didn''t rush to the Ertuo mountains was that he saw the yuan God of Bixiu, who could come back. He thought that Bixiu must have found a channel.


    As a result, Bixiu said she didn''t know.


    Bi Xiu said with a bitter smile: "yes, I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Tell me more about it." Fang Hao frowned.


    Then Bi Xiu said her experience.


    Her master, Yan Jian, died, but she did not die. The fall of her realm was frightening. It took a lot of miraculous medicine or spiritual spring to recover some accomplishments. However, it was the realm of transformation at most.


    For shenmingzong, there is no use value, so let Bixiu live and die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    Although she was abandoned by shenmingzong, Bixiu felt very happy because she was free and no longer a servant of others.


    So she wanted to travel all over Kyushu, came to Qingzhou, a state of Daqin, and went to the evil collar.


    Because I couldn''t fly, I had to walk. So I walked westward for several years.


    It seems to have arrived at the border of Daqin and saw a mountain range called the death mountain range.


    Fang Hao didn''t interrupt when he heard the words.


    But speaking of this, Bi Xiu frowned and said, "I remember that I went into the mountain of death, where there was no bird except the mountain. There was no bird, but I was not afraid. Because I was going to die, I walked aimlessly in it. Later As soon as my eyes are dark, I don''t know anything. When I wake up, I find that my spirit has returned to my hometown


    "Where is the place where you wake up?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "The Ertuo mountains." Bi Xiu frowned: "what your majesty thinks, I know that after I wake up, I also searched around, but I didn''t find the way to Kyushu."


    Fang Hao nodded. Anyway, it was related to the Ertuo mountains.


    "Well, I see." Fang Hao finished and decided to go to the Ertuo mountains.


    After counting the days, Fang Hao found that he had four or five days left here. After that, he would automatically send it back to shenmingzong.


    He has to find the access to Kyushu within five days.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyushu, now Fang Hao has become a real saint of heaven. The whole country is excited, and the cultivator of Daqin is even more excited.


    When Fang Haodu''s tianshengjie, countless people saw it, and those who saw it gained a lot. Some even found their own way.


    It also made the whole Qin Dynasty full of vigor and vitality. Looking at the other three kingdoms, it was a lifeless and frightening one.


    Because they seem to have a premonition that the Kyushu war is not far away.


    At the moment, the demon guide, the deep entrance of the cave, with a mask of Xuanyuan Heyu, stood at the entrance of the mountain, looking into it coldly in his eyes. His voice was cold: "mingzun, I spent half of my holy spirit''s teaching, but you didn''t stop Fang Hao from becoming a saint. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "What do you have to say? If you lose, you will lose!"


    "So easy to say!" Xuanyuan Heyu took a deep breath, and then his tone became colder: "you have come to my holy spirit teaching for so many years, which has consumed countless thinking power of my holy spirit teaching and used for your recovery. Now let me give you half of the remaining insignificant thinking power of the Holy Spirit teaching again. You are so indifferent. Do you really think it is easy for me to gather my holy spirit teaching?"


    "Failure means failure. What else can I do? Do you want to fight with Fang Hao now? You don''t have to worry about it. Fang Hao''s vitality will be destroyed, and the condensed spirit body will not last long. The day when his spirit body is destroyed is the time when you unify Kyushu! "


    "It''s very nice to say, but you don''t see that Fang Hao is dying. He suppressed all the heroes and even fought against the emperor of the secret door. Now he goes to the Shenming sect alone. He dare not fart. He comes to our Holy Spirit church the next day. Isn''t it a disaster for me to teach the Holy Spirit?"


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s tone is cold and full of deep anger.


    After a long time, a voice came from the cave: "what do you say?"


    "In order to make up for the loss of my holy spirit religion, I can only give you one-third of my daily thinking power, which is reduced by half. I want to use my thinking power to create some strong men at the top of the metaphysics!"


    "It''s no use. If Fang Hao comes here, it''s useless for you to have so many peaks in xuanjing." Mingzun''s tone was calm and not angry.


    Xuanyuan Heyu hummed: "you don''t have to worry about it. There are countless living beings in three states. One third of them are enough to maintain your injury."


    "All right." Mingzun didn''t speak too much.


    Then there was no interest.


    Xuanyuan Heyu flies away, in lanxincheng, the largest temple.


    There are already several black robed men standing here, who are the Holy Spirit priests.


    When Xuanyuan Heyu appeared in front of everyone, everyone bowed down.


    "See the high priest."


    "No!" Xuanyuan Heyu said coldly: "from now on, we will inform the armies of the state of utu that they are not allowed to attack other countries and defend in an all-round way. In case of attack, they can only stick to it!"


    "Yes


    "In addition, send envoys to Daqin to discuss peaceful relations between the two countries. Even if the conditions are harsh, you can agree to it."


    Xuanyuan Heyu kept giving orders.


    "Finally, we should try our best to develop our Holy Spirit believers, and we can go abroad."


    Three orders were given, the high priests quickly went out to announce Xuanyuan Heyu''s orders.


    At this time, a black robed man came in. Xuanyuan Heyu saw the man and his eyes flashed: "he''s back, but you don''t seem to have made any progress?"


    It''s easy for people in black robes not to see clearly because they also wear masks, and their eyes are clear and have a charm."Don''t worry, the high priest, it''s just a strategy of his men," the man said


    "Well, you''re my last resort, so you can''t take it lightly." Xuanyuan Heyu nodded slightly and looked at the black robed man with some hope in his eyes.


    "Yes, by the way, high priest, how is my elder brother?" The man in black asked.


    Xuanyuan Heyu said calmly: "your elder martial brother is closing down."


    "He''s going to break through, too?" The tone of the black robed man showed some joy.


    Xuanyuan Heyu nodded slightly and then said, "you go, don''t let me down."


    "Never let the high priest down!" The man in black turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Although lanxincheng is a barbarian world, but here are all the believers of the Holy Spirit, and the barbarians dare not mess around.


    Because the barbarians are also believers in the Holy Spirit.


    At the moment, a group of three women dressed as men were walking in the street.


    While eating some special snacks, while, to see jewelry, rouge and so on.


    The three women are very happy. If Fang Hao is here, it is estimated that two of them will be caught immediately.


    Because two of them are Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er.


    There is another, although dressed in men''s clothes, but it gives a nearly perfect beauty.


    Zhao Moqing took a pearl flower and put it on his head and called out, "sister Lianlian, do you look good?"


    "Good looking, you girl, you are a natural beauty. You look good in everything you wear." This is exactly what Cheng Lianlian is now, also known as Jiuzhou, who has been able to draw with Mo Tan, the national master of the state of Chu.


    If Fang Hao is here, I''m afraid he has to say: Yo, chick, beautiful again.


    Zhao Moqing said with a smile: "it''s better to talk with sister Lianlian than to be the emperor''s son of a bitch. There are so many beautiful ladies in the three palaces and six courtyards that she likes the new and dislikes the old, so I don''t want to be a young lady!"


    "Sister Mo Qing, didn''t you give up elder brother Fang?" Sima Ling Er nearby couldn''t help interrupting.


    Zhao Moqing was stunned: "yes, it is Miss Ben who stopped him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    Hearing this, Cheng Lianlian couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mo Qing, are you really willing?"


    "What are you willing to do? I think he''s a treasure, but I''m a crazy girl! " Zhao Moqing hummed and said, but with some imperceptible sadness.


    Sima ling''er sighed: "in fact, I saw at that time that elder brother Fang was actually soft hearted."


    "Really?" Zhao Moqing was stunned, and then suddenly called out: "Oh, it''s a big loss. At that time, in anger, impulse is the devil!"


    Zhao Moqing showed a look of regret.


    Cheng Lianlian said with a smile, "would you like to go back and talk to him again?"


    "I''m not going. I''m quitting him. I want to keep my word and women should be reserved." Zhao Moqing said this sentence, if fell in Fang Hao''s ear, estimated to be shocked that the sun can''t get up.


    Of course, I''ll be happy. This girl seems to be really turning around.


    Zhao Moqing changed the topic and said, "sister Lianlian, you haven''t been in Kyushu for long. How can you feel more familiar than us?"


    "Who says I haven''t been up for long? I''ve been up for a long time, but I''ve been practicing in seclusion. " Cheng Lianlian is charming with a smile.


    However, Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er are women, so naturally they have no such influence.


    If other animals see it, they will be occupied in an instant.


    Immediately, Zhao Moqing said strangely, "where''s brother Tibetan Dao? I haven''t heard from brother Tibetan Dao for so long. "


    "He''s practicing in seclusion. Let''s go there and have a look." Cheng Lianlian is walking on the street.


    Although there are four big countries in Kyushu, several years of peace have made it possible for the powerful people of various countries in Kyushu to move around. At the same time, they have also opened up the exchange of people in the Wulin.


    ¡­¡­


    When he went abroad, the emperor Ji Renxiao always looked worried recently, because the orthodox status of his Ji family had already wavered.


    Daqin has a Fang Hao, who is actually the son of the seventh princess in the last year of his Ji family''s imperial dynasty!


    Of course, anyone who has some insight will not believe it.


    However, after that, Daqin was so powerful that it overthrew his state of Chu. The departure of Yunhe makes the state of Chu feel bleak.


    Fortunately, there are still strong people in Sanqing mountain. Don''t talk about assisting him. Otherwise, Ji Renxiao, I''m afraid, doesn''t know how to live at this moment.


    At this time, someone reported.


    "Your Majesty, the national master asks to see you."


    "Xuan!"


    Soon, Mo Tan stood in front of Ji Renxiao, slightly arched his hand and said, "what can I do for your majesty?"


    Today''s chivalrous master, can only look up to the great master of Chu, who can only look up at the great master of Chu, and sigh at the great master of Chu


    Don''t talk about looking at Ji Renxiao''s worried eyes, naturally know what Ji Renxiao means.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, when necessary, Sanqingshan will intervene, but your Majesty must cheer up. If your majesty doesn''t cheer up, how can the subjects die for the great Chu?"


    "What the national teacher said is reasonable!" When he heard Mo Tan''s words, Ji Renxiao''s spirit was shaken, because he heard that Sanqingshan would take action when necessary, so he naturally felt relieved.


    "Well, your majesty, what else can I do for you?" Don''t talk about indifference.


    Ji Renxiao said with a smile: "no, the national teacher works for the state affairs. Please go back and have a rest."


    "Good."


    Don''t talk out of the palace, looking at the sky of stars, do not know how, feel a chill.


    Although she has been very cold, but that is the appearance.


    Now, her heart, but also can not help the cold, this feeling, since that day to see Fang Haodu tianshengjie, has appeared.


    Fang Hao successfully survived such a great disaster and achieved the position of heaven saint. Even if his life was going to die, he was also a rare strong man in the world.


    "This Fang Hao, even if he is going to die, is better than countless Tianjiao from all walks of Kyushu!"


    Mo Tan sighed: "do I have a chance to be a saint?"


    Naturally, no one answers how hard it is to be a saint of heaven. It is necessary to have a good posture, fortune and good fortune.


    Although she is the ancestor of the seven killing sect, she has practiced for thousands of years, but she has never touched the threshold.


    Even if she became an official disciple of Sanqing mountain, she was still far from the threshold.


    And Fang Hao Don''t talk about it clearly. When Fang Hao came to the fore, he was just like the beginning of xuanjing.


    When she officially knew, Fang Hao was just like the peak of xuanjing point.


    However, judging from the trace of Fang Hao''s whereabouts, more than ten years ago, Fang Hao was only the peak of the world.


    In a short period of more than ten years, the achievement of Tiansheng is almost unprecedented.


    Mo Tan''s eyes gradually brightened up: "he can, so can I!"


    The whole person, suddenly filled with strong self-confidence, and powerful momentum.¡­¡­


    People in the holy city are worried about Fang Hao, while people in the other three countries are also worried about Fang Hao''s past settlement.


    In people''s mind, the concept of a heavenly sage and a strong man is equal to the existence of God.


    How much pressure has been placed on the three great powers.


    But most people in the holy city are very excited and happy.


    However, the senior officials of Daqin knew that Fang Hao''s vitality was going to die, so why didn''t he worry.


    In particular, several women who lived in the palace were more worried than ever. It was almost a month before Fang Hao came back.


    Some people even suggested to go to the deity sect.


    Of course, they didn''t, because the Phoenix was flying in the sky with a bunch of birds and animals that I didn''t know where to get.


    It''s spectacular.


    Because Huofeng is OK, she naturally reflects that Fang Hao is OK.


    Fang Cuicui, who has become a human, wanders around the holy city with three dragons. In fact, Fang Cuicui doesn''t want to come out with a three headed dragon, because even if he becomes a human, he still retains three heads, which makes Fang Cuicui feel that this guy is too shameful and ugly.


    But the three headed dragon took Fang Cuicui as his master. Every day, his master Wen Xiao didn''t greet him, so he ran with Fang Cuicui.


    "Xiao San, put your other two heads back, or don''t follow my sister!" Fang Cuicui is really angry.


    "Why, I think it''s good?" The triceps grinned.


    When Fang Cuicui saw that the three headed dragon did not do it, she immediately showed the pattern of violence. She immediately smashed the other two heads of the three headed dragon with one punch.


    "It looks more comfortable now." Fang Cuicui put her hands on her hips and began to laugh.


    Seeing Fang Cuicui''s smile, there was still a three headed dragon with one head. His eyes became dull. After Fang Cuicui came out of the door, the three headed dragon reacted and rushed up quickly.


    "Sister, wait for me!"


    In any case, the holy city is full of vitality, but also beautiful and peaceful.


    Fang Cuicui comes to Tianji pavilion with three dragons and goes in directly. The guard doesn''t stop her. She seems to be a regular visitor.


    Soon, Fang Cuicui and three headed dragons saw each other. It seemed that they were deducing something about Mr. Tianji, Hongji.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    Fang Cuicui''s two headed dragons did not disturb Hongji. They were always curious and waiting quietly.


    Finally, hung Chien put down what he had done and looked up with a warm smile: "two little guys, how can you come to me today?"


    "Finished? Sir, you can figure it out for me. Am I a man or a dragon? "


    When hung Chien heard this, he looked pale. Fang Cuicui came many times and asked him to calculate this.


    "Cuicui, I told you last time. I don''t know about your special situation."


    "What''s so special? Do you think my parents are human or dragon? Don''t you know that? Don''t you say you know everything? " Fang Cuicui pouted her lips.


    The three headed dragon sat quietly in a plate, staring at Fang Cuicui, who was quarreling with Hongji, but did not speak and occasionally grinned.


    "I really can''t figure out your business. I have to tie the bell to get rid of it."


    "Do you have to tie the bell? Then help me count Fang Hao''s grandfather, Fang Zhan. " Fang Cuicui refused.


    "You girl, do you really think Mr. Ben is a fairy? I can''t count it. Some people have hoodwinked at it. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t count it! " Hong Ji said it seriously.


    Fang Cuicui is very disappointed. After a long time of grinding, Hongji can''t help it.


    Two dragons had to go out, Fang Cuicui''s mouth has been pouting, the mood is not beautiful.


    "Sister, I''ll help you find Fang Zhan." Three dragon suddenly very serious way.


    "Xiao San, are you happy looking for your sister? You don''t even know it. It''s strange that you can find it. " Fang Cuicui looks at three dragons.


    "But I will try my best to help you find your birth date." Triceps is very serious.


    Fang Cuicui didn''t take it seriously and asked casually, "where are your parents?"


    "My parents died a long time ago. They were not as lucky as I was. They got a ray of dragon spirit, and only with practice can they live to the present." The three headed dragon was a little depressed, but in a twinkling of an eye, he said with a smile: "sister, really, I will help you find it later!"


    "Well, let''s talk about it." Fang Cuicui was absent-minded and looked at the end of the line.


    Where, do not know when, stood a very strong man, bronze skin, very spirit.


    When Fang Cuicui saw it clearly, she widened her eyes and was somewhat surprised.


    The strong man just took a step, had already arrived at Fang Cuicui''s, very pleased to look at Fang Cuicui: "nothing is good."


    "Uncle yunhun, why are you here?" Fang Cuicui certainly knows. This is a dragon on Dragon Island. I don''t know how many years he has lived.


    But at this time, a woman''s voice in one side thought: "Cuicui has become a big girl!"


    As soon as Fang Cuicui looked back, she saw a big woman. She was surprised and said, "aunt Qingzhi, you are here, too. That''s great!"


    Although Fang Cuicui was locked up in her ancestral land, when she didn''t, the dragon people were very kind to her.


    Yun Hun looked at the three headed Dragon: "you are also good. You have become a real dragon. Our dragon clan has not added any more people for a long time."


    "See you, master." Can let the Dragon bow its head, of course, is to see the old dragon.


    Yunhun and Qingzhi are the two dragon strongmen of Dragon Island. They have never set foot in the outside world. They did not expect that they both came to the holy city today.


    Fang Cuicui was very happy. After all, she was a member of the same clan. She went to the place where she lived.


    Fang Cuicui has an extraordinary position in Daqin, and has a special mansion, Princess mansion!


    Because Fang Hao is Fang Cuicui''s younger sister and her surname is Fang, it''s natural to be a princess.


    Yunhun and Qingzhi saw the luxurious princess''s mansion. After seeing it again and again, he held back his hunger for a long time and said to Qingzhi, "it''s more than our Dragon Island style."


    Green Gardenia turned a pair of white eyes: "not only is the style much, you estimate did not add."


    "You seem to have seen it before." The airway is not well mixed.


    There are many maids in charge of Fang Cuicui''s family. Fang Cuicui immediately orders people to prepare wine and dishes. Naturally, she wants to treat them well.


    If we let people know that Dragon Island has a dragon coming to Daqin, I''m afraid it will make the three big countries feel more pressure.


    You know, for more than a thousand years, no dragon has ever come out of Dragon Island. Of course, Fang Cuicui and three headed dragons are not included.


    ¡­¡­


    In the new dragon palace of Tianbei County, there are also some young people with lofty demeanor, who are all here to challenge.


    The senior officials of the new dragon palace and the old dragon palace didn''t fight each other. However, the younger generation of disciples refused to accept that they wanted to suppress each other and let them admit that they were orthodox.


    The high-level officials of the two dragon palaces did not stop them. They seemed to be happy to see their achievements.


    Long linger, now a master of life and death, is also very famous in the Dragon Palace because she is the granddaughter of the palace master.


    The man standing with her on the side of the old dragon palace is Tian Qifeng, who has been on the rise since the Dragon Palace came out secretly.Tian Qifeng and long ling''er were only transformed into the realm at that time. Now, both of them have entered the peak of the early stage of xuanjing.


    He became the real leader of the young generation in the Dragon Palace.


    Long ling''er said to Tian Qifeng, "elder martial brother, we must kill them well this time!"


    Tian Qifeng looked peaceful and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, when you are fighting, be careful. There are some powerful people in the new dragon palace."


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Long ling''er said with a smile.


    Since the two have experienced life and death together in the Dragon Palace, their relationship is very stable.


    And opposite them, a proud looking woman with a group of young disciples of the new dragon palace.


    This woman is the leader of the younger generation in the new dragon palace, or Mu Xiang brought up by Fang Hao.


    Although she has not entered the life and death situation, it is actually her deliberate suppression.


    Mu Xiang looked at the man on the opposite side and said coldly, "the strongest of you will come out to fight!"


    Long ling''er was just about to go out, but he was pulled by Tian Qifeng: "younger martial sister, this man is not simple. He''s ranked 33 in the heaven list. I''ll come!"


    Long ling''er spat out his tongue: "OK, come on, elder martial brother."


    Tian Qifeng was not polite. He nodded his head and said, "you should be careful later!"


    "Well!"


    Tian Qifeng looked at Mu Xiang and said, "Tian Qifeng, tianbang 36!"


    "Mu Xiang!" Mu Xiang''s answer is very simple.


    After that, the two men did not talk nonsense and began to fight.


    At the moment, on a loft of the new dragon palace, Ling Xian looks calm and looks at the fighting figure on the martial arts arena at the gate of the new dragon palace. Suddenly, he says, "palace master, Mu Xiang, this girl, is it your intention to suppress her from entering the realm of life and death?"


    Next to a white haired old man, he said with a smile, "where did I say that? It''s the Dragon Palace master of Tongtian array."


    "You say Chixiao Dragon King?" Ling Xian was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    Ye Cangtian rolled his eyes: "Mu Xiang, the dead girl, said that the propargyne was one of the twelve Dragon Kings. In fact, it was a fart. It was the eldest disciple of Chixiao Dragon King. If Fang Hao had not said it, I would have thought there was Chixiao Dragon King in there."


    "Ha ha, the girl is not very clear." Ling Xian said with a smile.


    Ye Cangtian suddenly turned his head and looked at Ling Xian: "you and the putu Wugou treasure have already been completed. When Fang Hao comes back, I''ll go and ask for the volume of the immortal heaven skill Volume 3. I''ll give you a try and see if you can practice."


    "Is it Fang Haoning''s method of training the spirit body?" Ling Xian''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s right. If we can have a heavenly sage in our new dragon palace, I will directly ask the old dragon palace to merge with me." It seems that he is still in the heart of Ye Cangtian.


    However, ye Cangtian did not report much hope. He had seen it at that time, and he could not practice. The main reason was that he was too terrible to insist.


    Immediately, ye Cangtian said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t practice it. If you practice my dragon palace''s magic skill, you won''t lose all kinds of magic formulas in this world."


    "Well, it seems that Yanli is about to break through, and our new dragon palace is going to have another peak of xuanjing." Ling Xian is also in high spirits at the moment.


    The new dragon palace has become the most powerful sect in Kyushu. The number of Daifeng in xuanjing surpasses that of any big sect in Daqin.


    Ye Cangtian laughed: "yes, our new dragon palace will grow stronger and stronger, and will be the first sect in Kyushu in the future."


    Ling Xian threw a basin of cold water on ye Cangtian: "palace master, we also have a strong enemy."


    "Who, that sect has great potential?" Ye Cangtian was stunned.


    "Ling Tianzong, Fang Hao is the honorary elder himself. Fang Hao is very good at protecting the calf. I''m sure that a lot of resources are going to pile up." Ling Xian said with a smile.


    Ye Cangtian rolled his eyes and said, "no, I have to go to find Fang Hao. The boy can''t treat one thing over the other. Our new dragon palace is also his close friend."


    Seeing ye Cangtian rubbing his hands, he seems to be about to find Fang Hao. Ling Xian is speechless.


    Ling Xian looked to the south. He didn''t know when Fang Hao would come back. He didn''t know whether his life problem had been solved.


    ¡­¡­


    However, they all know that there is a close relationship between the two schools.


    All the Kyushu Wumeng take good care of them. Although there is no life and death situation in this sect, it is shocking that many people are on the four lists of xuanhuang in the world. It can be said that there is great potential for development.


    At the moment, as the patriarch, Lu Wushuang is standing on the cliff, looking at the magnificent holy city in the distance.


    Although it was very far away, she only saw a faint outline. Lu Wushuang''s eyes showed a bit of worry, because others didn''t know about Fang Hao''s affairs. Of course, she knew that Fang Hao had gone to shenmingzong and did not know what the situation was now.


    At this time, Fang Bowen also flew up. Since he came up, his accomplishments soared, and he entered the mysterious world quickly.


    You know, before she came up, she was the peak of Huajing, and now she is only in the early stage of xuanjing.


    "Lord!" Fang Bowen called out.


    Lu Wushuang nodded slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Bowen nodded, then seemed a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Say what you want, and don''t hesitate." Lu Wushuang is indifferent.


    "I''ve heard that there are portraits of Kyushu masters in Tianji Pavilion. I want to buy some." Fang Bowen said with a dry smile.


    "Why buy that for? Now your top priority is to practice well. " Lu Wushuang frowned.


    "I I heard that the portraits of those on the top of the charts are very realistic, just like photos. I want to see my aunt Fang Bowen''s face is red and red. I''m sorry.


    "Who is your aunt?" Lu Wushuang is at a loss.


    "It is..." Fang Bowen is very depressed. His father has gone too far and found so many mothers for him.


    He often heard his mother wenmengji say yunfeifei, and even his name was yunfeifei. But he was too young at that time, and now he doesn''t know what yunfeifei looks like.


    Looking at Lu Wushuang, Fang Bowen still didn''t understand him. He gritted his teeth and said, "aunt yunfeifei."


    "She..." Lu Wushuang finally understood, and then said with a smile: "you go to the palace, you little boy, don''t forget, you are the big prince now!"


    "Well Lord, don''t make fun of me. I don''t want to be the second generation ancestor. My father probably doesn''t want me to be the target of many people. They don''t know I''m coming up. I don''t want to expose my identity. I''ll just buy a portrait. "


    Hearing this, Lu Wushuang nodded: "well, I''ll go with you."


    I can''t help but feel that although Fang Bowen is only 15 years old, he is indeed a director. Fang Hao also told him not to expose his identity for the time being.


    After all, Fang Hao doesn''t know how many enemies he has. Before Fang Bowen has no self-protection ability, it''s better not to let people know.Fang Bo Wen himself has such an awareness, but Lu Wushuang finds it very interesting.


    On the way, Lu Wushuang couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you don''t let people know, you won''t get your father''s light. Your father is not an ordinary man. He is the emperor of Qin Dynasty, the sage of Kyushu! "


    "Cut, I don''t want to touch his light. In the lower bound, I''m being held hostage. On this, there will be more enemies. If people knew, I would be protected like a giant panda. It''s so boring that I can''t go anywhere. " Fang Bowen hummed.


    "Do you really have no other thoughts in mind? Look at your two younger brothers and sisters. They are the little prince and princess that Kyushu is fond of talking about. Thank you for not having a prince Lu Wushuang is suddenly in a mood to make fun of Fang Bo Wen.


    "Let''s lose. I''m so much older than them. In the future, I can help two little guys wipe their butt. I''m the boss. Alas I guess it''s hard work in the future. My father knew how to pick up girls. In the future, I''m not sure how many younger brothers and sisters there are. If I get used to it, I''ll be fine. "


    Hearing Fang Bowen''s funny and strange words, Lu Wushuang couldn''t help laughing: "you''re willing to open your mind, but let your father listen to it, and I''m sure I''ll beat you up."


    "Hit me, I''m not going to say, look how much news we''ve learned these days? In the palace, there are three aunts of mine, and there are three below. I don''t know how many three there are in the future. Do you think it''s ok if I don''t want to open it! "


    "Er..." Lu Wushuang suddenly felt that although he was young, he was very mature. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    They bought the portrait and returned to Ling Tianzong. Fang Bowen sat on a stone and looked at the portrait of Yun Feifei: "Auntie, don''t blame that blog doesn''t come to see you. When the blog becomes the peak of xuanjing, I''ll come to see you."


    Although he was still young at that time, he knew a lot later. At that time, yunfeifei resolutely took their mother and son to live in the riverside villa.


    Otherwise, he He may never know who his father is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    Fang Hao went to Shenming Zong for more than a month. Under the leadership of the Prime Minister of Yunhe, several major army of Da Qin Dynasty had entered the preparation for the war. Guangguangguan, and Chang Jun led 100000 people of the magic gate to the Lord GuangGuan, and tiger looked at the divine state.


    Meanwhile, the other three fronts, led by Yang Shu, Xue Wudi, tuba and others, are also preparing for the war madly.


    Because they all know that Fang Hao will become the holy place of heaven and will start the war of reunification of nine states.


    At this moment, the bright close, Chang Jun wearing a battle armor, beside the tiger cardia of the person''s momentum is like a rainbow.


    Chang Jun went back to the western region before, Liang Ziduo and Qingmiao kept guangguangguan. Now Chang Jun returns. The two are two vice presidents of guangmingguan.


    Liang Ziduo and Qingmiao led a regiment, at this time of guangguanguan, strong and strong.


    No, it is the women''s corps led by young Miao. Even as a woman, it is as powerful as a rainbow.


    The women''s corps is divided into two parts, one with longwanqiu to assist tuba, the other is to follow the young Miao.


    Nowadays, there are many female generals in the army of the Qin Dynasty, especially the young Miao, who are known as the female war god of Daqin.


    In fact, the name of the female war God should be Chang Jun, but Chang Jun has always appeared in the world in the men''s dress, and he knows that Chang Jun is a woman, not many.


    Now, Chang Jun and two deputy commanders stand at the Guangming pass, overlooking the land of God ahead.


    Liang Ziduo''s eyes were full of War: "Your Majesty''s return, I''m afraid it''s when I wait for horses to step on the kingdom of God."


    Chang Jun is actually sharp and powerful. He stands at this level with intelligence. His robe is hunting and hunting. It is magnificent.


    "Yes, so we should discuss the plan of war. The war power of the divine kingdom can not be underestimated. The whole country is a believer, and it is not easy to deal with it."


    Liang Ziduo slightly arched Chang Jun: "what the Lord thought about was that these believers were blind and fanatical. In the name of God, they would not die without knowing what the Nine Yang cult preached, and what was the rise or failure."


    Suddenly, the young Miao said, "it is difficult to get better, the collapse of faith can only start with their God, and it is difficult to disintegrate their faith from the outside."


    "Yes, therefore, the most important thing we have is to destroy the army of the divine state as much as possible without the support of force. The attack of the Nine Yang cult on the belief of the gods with religious belief may eventually break down the deep-rooted belief of the Shenming sect in this field of disciples."


    Chang Jun said, suddenly, his look was solemn: "two generals, from now on, you two each defend the left and right wings, our three major regiments, maintain the triangle formation, the day the army is pulled out, rolling down all the land that this vision can reach!"


    "Yes!" Liang Ziduo nodded.


    The young Miao glanced, and nodded the head: "no problem."


    Chang Jun looked at Qingmiao and said calmly: "the women''s corps led by general Qingmiao has not fought in practice after all, so you are responsible for the right wing, and the power of the Shenguo army on the right is relatively weak."


    Young Miao eyebrows a pick, then smile: "Hou ye such care, but thank you!"


    Chang Jun looks cold and solemn: "this is not to take care of, but to hope that your whole army will become a veteran of the long-term sand field as soon as possible. The future war will be very cruel."


    The young Miao heard here, the look slightly a Su, the positive way: "yes!"


    Liang Ziduo seems to see a subtle atmosphere between the two, Liang Ziduo immediately left for the sake of cloth defense.


    They left the two.


    Seeing Liang Ziduo leave, Chang Jun suddenly said, "general Qingmiao, you are your Majesty''s friend. You must be careful when you are extremely dangerous in the battlefield."


    Young Miao was stunned and laughed: "I thought that Lord Hou had some prejudice to me, but it was my little girl''s heart. Hou Ye didn''t have to worry. Although my young Miao rarely went to the battlefield, it was not a weak woman. My regiment were all some women who dare to fight and kill


    "I believe, in fact, I am afraid your majesty is worried about you." Chang Jun suddenly smiled.


    Chang Jun seldom smiles, even rare.


    Young Miao frowned and looked a little sullen: "he will worry about me? You can rest assured that I am dead, and it doesn''t matter. "


    "Your Majesty is more than just and affectionate, treating generals like brothers, let alone you are friends." Chang Jun said here, seems to have a bit of yearning.


    "Don''t mention the words" friend ". I came to make a mess for him. If I didn''t see the war approaching, I might have left." The young Miao sighed with regret.


    "Leave? Where are you going? " Chang Jun was a little surprised.


    "I don''t know." Young Miao did not know where to go, but then smiled: "when the nine States unified, the war ended, the Lord can have a place to go?"


    Chang Jun saw the complicated eyes of young Miao, and seemed to feel a little bit, with a strange tone: "no, I will follow your majesty, unless your majesty does not need me."


    "You are loyal to the other party, but that boy will not let his followers down." If the young have thought.


    Chang Jun saw that he was disrespectful to Fang Hao in his speech, and he didn''t say what he wanted to say. He only transferred the topic and said, "I heard that after his majesty had been robbed, he had caused hidden injury and his vitality would be destroyed. I don''t know if it is true or false.""It''s true. I''ve been back to the holy city. It''s true." Qingmiao frowned slightly and worried in his eyes, but then he said, "don''t worry. Fang Hao can''t die."


    "Why?" Chang Jun is a little surprised.


    Of course, Qingmiao knows why Chang Jun asked what she meant, and why she was so sure.


    Qingmiao suddenly laughed: "have you never heard of a good man who is not worth his life, and who has been a disaster for thousands of years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Jun see Qingmiao more rude to each other, but think of the relationship between Qingmiao and Fang Hao itself is not others can compare, Chang Jun had no language.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shen Fu was in the city and looked at the direction of the exit. His face was very ugly.


    This is after Tiangang and Chen Jian went to the secret place for many days. A lamp representing Chen Jian in the ancestral hall has been extinguished, which means that Chen Jian has died.


    But in the sky gang that lamp, also extremely weak, certainly in the secret place, encountered the crisis.


    He wanted to send people down, but thinking of Fang Hao''s current cultivation, no one in his shenmingzong could be Fang Hao''s opponent, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "This time is coming. Why hasn''t Fang Hao come out yet?" Shen Fu was worried.


    He did not know that the Guangming pass and the evil leader, and the army of the Qin Dynasty had assembled and arranged the attack situation.


    Even if Fang Hao''s life was seriously damaged, the morale of Daqin was more powerful. At this moment, the kingdom of God had no chance to compete with Daqin.


    In addition to sending the Shenguo army to defend the two places, his greatest hope is still in the God city. Once Fang Hao comes out, he launches a large array and is sure to kill Fang Hao here.


    Now, however, it was nearly a month''s time limit, and Shen Fu was a little nervous when things came to an end.


    Thinking that Fang Hao is going to die and his fighting power is so terrible, how can he be at ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    Shen Fu looked at Yang Zeduan: "Yang Zeduan, how sure do you think we are?"


    Yang Zeduan looked grim and slightly bowed his head and said, "master, I''m afraid I''m not very sure. When Fang haoxuan was at its peak, he couldn''t measure it with common sense. Moreover, he inherited the wumietian skill and condensed the spirit body. In those days, the immortal sect had superior combat power. Moreover, Fang Hao was more special. His spiritual cultivation was the peak of the metaphysical realm It''s rare in ancient times. I''m afraid we should take Fang Hao higher. "


    The more he said, the more ugly Shen Fu looked. But Shen Fu knew that Yang Zeduan was right, and Fang Hao''s was indeed a variable.


    When xuanjing was at its peak, Tianzun of the secret gate personally let Fang Hao escape. It can be seen that his means were terrible.


    "Well, I was careless. I should have killed Fang Hao at all costs. Otherwise, he would not have been so passive." Shen Fu sighed.


    Yang Zeduan wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Then, Shen Fu said to himself, "I''m afraid it was very difficult to kill Fang Hao at that time. There was Sanqing mountain in front of him, and then there was the old monster who could draw with Tianzun. Fang Hao''s background and luck were really good."


    "Patriarch, is Fang Hao really a man who will not destroy the clan?" Yang Zeduan suddenly doubts the way.


    Shen Fu frowned and said, "it is said that Fang Hao only got the wumietian Gong by accident. The most important thing is that according to some investigation information, Fang Hao didn''t practice wumietian Gong when he first came up."


    "It is said that bumiezong disappeared overnight and was suspected to have been exterminated by a powerful man who was beyond the ordinary world. However, no one found the body. Maybe bumiezong was hidden in some special place, maybe." Yang Zeduan looks more worried.


    After all, a Fang Hao is so difficult to deal with. If those old people who did not destroy the clan were still there, who could fight against them?


    But after hearing this, Shen Fu frowned: "what you said is not unreasonable. But in those years, the immortal sect disappeared. Even the Tianshu of bumiezong was divided into nine parts, and xiguchi was not taken away. This is a historical mystery. You say that they are hidden. How could they not take these treasures?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Fu looked serious: "if it is really hidden, then what are they afraid of?"


    "In a word, Fang Hao''s evil nature rose against the trend from the lower bound, and the speed was only ten years." Every time Yang Zeduan thinks of this matter, he feels terrified. Fang Hao grows up too fast.


    For those who have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, it seems like a snap of the finger.


    "Don''t worry, tomorrow is the deadline. You must put him out here!" Shen Fu''s eyes were fierce and his tone was firm.


    "Patriarch, it''s better to ask the secret door to attack, or you can be safe." Yang Zeduan reminds me.


    "It''s no use. The emperor of the dark gate refuses to agree. He means that Fang Hao''s life will be destroyed. There is no need to waste his energy." Shen Fu sighed.


    Yang Zeduan''s face was awed: "is Tianzun afraid?"


    Although this seems to be a great treachery to the dark gate Tianzun, Shen Fu nodded solemnly: "this is what my lord thinks."


    "However, the secret door is mysterious and powerful. How could such a thing happen?" Although Shen Fu also admitted his feelings, Yang Zeduan still felt incredible.


    "Who knows, anyway, if they don''t help us, I don''t want to give them any more." Shen Fu''s eyes became cold.


    Then, Yang Zeduan seemed to be aware of something and said in a startled voice, "is the patriarch already holy?"


    "My lord used a lot of meditation to achieve the realm of pseudo heavenly saints, but it was not the heavenly saints after all. The living beings'' mental power in the land of the two divine States was not enough for me to break through, but now my Lord has the strength to fight against the heavenly saint." Although Shen Fu seemed to have some confidence in what he said, his eyes flickered. It seemed that he was not sure.


    Although there is only a half step difference between the two, there is a huge difference in strength without the baptism of tianshengjie.


    Yang Zeduan was silent for a moment, then bowed his head and said: "since the Lord has decided to take this road, why not simply cut off the power of thinking given to the secret gate and directly achieve the heavenly saint?"


    "Why didn''t you think of it, but how terrible the tianshengjie was? Since I saw the terrible time of Fang Haodu, I didn''t know how to get through it. There were seven robberies in total, and Fang Hao had one more red robbery. He didn''t let the boy''s body and spirit disappear. Although he was an enemy, he still admired Lian Sanqing mountain''s old view The Lord can''t stand it. If you change someone, you''ll be dead Shen Fu looked a little disappointed.


    Then, Shen Fu turned to look at the majestic statue of three heads and six arms worshipped by GAOSONG''s Shenzong in the hall, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Even he, the patriarch, doubted whether the gods they worshipped really existed. At least for countless years, the gods they worshipped did not appear once.


    If there are gods, why don''t they protect their devout followers?However, after just a moment''s thinking, Shen Fu shook his head. As the leader of Shenming sect, including the high-level of Shenming sect, it is estimated that few people believe that there are gods.


    Because the God is only a symbol, they use it to collect the thinking power of all living beings.


    The mind of all living beings is not only the power of thinking, but also the invisible Qi, which can make the shenmingzong immortal.


    "The great samsara opens quietly, and I don''t know if I can survive this disaster."


    At last, Shen Fu said to himself, some hoarse and some obscure worries.


    The next day, it was the due date, but Fang Hao did not come out at all, and there was no sign of anyone from the secret place.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Fu''s face was dignified.


    However, Yang Zeduan was overjoyed: "no one can stay in it for more than a month. If he doesn''t come out, Fang Hao may be trapped in it. There are some dangerous places in it. Fang Hao''s vitality, even if heaven is holy, will be completely destroyed."


    Shen Fu''s face was uncertain, and he could not come out for a month. Of course, if he died in it, he would not come out.


    But Shen Fu was still worried. After all, Fang Hao was too changeable.


    Until it was dark, there was still no one to tell. This time, Shen Fu and Yang Zeduan were overjoyed.


    Because they saw that although the lamp on behalf of Yu Tiangang was weak, it did not go out, that is to say, Yu Tiangang was only seriously injured, not dead.


    A careful Association, if Fang Hao meets Fang Hao, Fang Hao has an opportunity to kill him. Even if yu Tiangang has mastered the true power of some secret realm, it is difficult to fight against Fang Hao.


    Combined with Fang Hao missed the time of transmission, it is very likely that he died in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    "When Fang Hao died, he went to my master''s heart and suffered greatly." Shen Fu was also a little excited at the moment.


    After all, even if Fang Hao was going to die, it was also a mountain in his heart, and Fang Hao shamelessly took his bone washing pool.


    "I don''t know if yu Tiangang can bring back xiguchi. Fang Hao has a lot of treasures. If he can take his treasure bag back, he can make up for some losses." Shen Fu couldn''t help smiling.


    Yang Zeduan is also full of smile: "patriarch, but we should let people explore the Daqin side of the movement, Fang Hao''s spirit beast Phoenix in Daqin side, Fang Haoru really died, that Phoenix should not be easy."


    "Yes, you can arrange it."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After Yang Zeduan left, Shen Fu returned to the stone chamber, ready to close down for a while, and thoroughly consolidate his pseudo heaven Saint state after the blessing of the mind power.


    Even if he is a pseudo heavenly saint, he is absolutely powerful in this world. As the leader of the God sect, he naturally knows a lot of secrets. No matter it is the dark Gate God, the old immortal behind the Holy Spirit cult, and the mysterious strong man who blocks the secret Gate God from helping Fang Hao, although they are all heavenly saints, they all have hidden diseases.


    These people fought several times, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to fight again, especially the dark gate Tianzun. I think it''s because they dare not fight too much, so they don''t dare to fight Fang Hao again.


    "Hum, wait for my Lord to be promoted to the heaven Saint directly. Look at the heaven and earth, who can stop my God sect from unifying Kyushu!" Shen Fu showed great confidence.


    One day later, Yang Zeduan came back in surprise and was overjoyed and said, "Lord, Fang Hao, that Phoenix has disappeared!"


    Sitting in the stone chamber, Shen Fu immediately stood up and waved his hand. The stone door opened slowly.


    "Great. In this way, there will be only the mysterious Mr. Tianji and a half dead heavenly saint in Daqin." Shen Fu''s eyes were bright.


    Since he has taken the path of meditation, he naturally needs more spiritual support. The more believers in shenmingzong are, the more he will be.


    And the premise of all this is that the territory of the kingdom of God should be bigger, and the believers of shenmingzong should be more!


    "Immediately, inform the kingdom of utu and Chu that Fang Hao is dead." Shen Fu''s eyes were very bright.


    "Suzerain, do you mean to unite the two countries and annex Daqin?" Yang Zeduan was stunned.


    "Of course, it''s not a combination. This time, each depends on means. After all, Daqin still has a mysterious heavenly sage. We''d better leave it to the level of Tianzun to deal with such existence."


    "Yes."


    "In addition, we should increase our troops to prepare for the war and attack the whole line, so as to defeat the defense line of Daqin as soon as possible and occupy the maximum land!" Shen Fu looked serious.


    "Well, I''ll do it now!" Yang Zeduan is also very excited.


    As soon as Fang Hao died, Daqin lacked the greatest cohesive force. Daqin itself was full of heroes, and only such despotic figures as Fang Hao could be able to live. Now, no one can lead the group.


    A country without cohesion is just a loose sand.


    ¡­¡­


    The kingdom of utu soon received the news, which quickly reached the hands of the high priest Xuanyuan Heyu.


    However, Xuanyuan Heyu was silent for a long time. His opponent said, "keep neutral and wait for the opportunity to move. I don''t believe that Fang Hao died so easily!"


    A priest said, "high priest, what if Fang Hao really died?"


    "Really dead, Fang Hao has another treasure body. As long as he is not destroyed, he will still be the emperor of the Qin Dynasty!" Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes were dignified: "as long as Fang Hao still exists, Daqin will not be so easy to deal with. Moreover, according to mingzun, the Tianji master in Daqin is very evil and extremely difficult to deal with. In addition, it is said that there is one person who can block the dark gate Tianzun. That is to say, apart from Fang Hao, Daqin still has two heavenly saints."


    "In this way, isn''t it hard for Fang Hao to defeat Daqin even if he is dead?"


    "That''s not true. If Fang Hao is really dead, Daqin will certainly fall apart. Although Daqin is powerful, all the major sects in the Wulin are powerful in the imperial court. Without a follower, Daqin is like a toothless tiger."


    "However, according to the shenmingzong, Fang Hao''s spirit animal Phoenix has also disappeared. It is likely that Daqin covered up Fang Hao''s death and hid the Phoenix''s body."


    "Are you sure the Phoenix is dead? Can''t it be a fake? " Xuanyuan Heyu''s tone is indifferent.


    Suddenly, several priests under the hand, silent down, because this is not impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Fang Hao, who had known Fang Hao for so many years, was so lucky that he always met with ferocity.


    "The whole army will prepare for the war, but it will not do so for the time being." Don''t talk about standing up and looking cold.


    "Yes A strong man of the seven kill gate took orders.


    Today, the seven kill sect seems to be the largest sect of Chu state. It ranks above all the major sects in the state of Chu, whether it is cultivating resources or striving for it.Of course, Mo Tan is also the leader of the military alliance of the state of Chu. In the state of Chu, he even surpasses the power of the emperor.


    Because of many things, the emperor Ji Renxiao listened to Mo Tan''s opinions very much. As long as he didn''t talk, his words were just like the imperial edict.


    At the moment, an old man, standing beside Mo Tan, opened his mouth and said, "don''t talk. What''s the news?"


    "The mountain Lord, the news from the shenmingzong is that Fang Hao is dead." Don''t talk about looking at the old.


    The old man has white hair and hair. He looks rich, but he has the same air of immortality.


    However, in this world, it seems that only one of the three mountain masters of Sanqing mountain can become a mountain master. However, this and Laodao are obviously not Shangqing peak mountain masters.


    This man, whose surname is Li, was once called Li Xiujin by Yunhe. He is the master of yuqingfeng mountain.


    I just don''t know how Li Xiujin went down the mountain to the state of Chu himself.


    After hearing this, Li Xiujin''s eyes flashed: "the red robbery still has a ray of life, how can it die like this?"


    "So the disciples were also puzzled and felt that there was something strange about it. The shenmingzong said that Fang Hao had entered their secret place and exhausted the remaining ray of vitality." Don''t talk about a slightly dignified complexion.


    Li Xiujin looked indifferent: "you shangqingfeng don''t know what to think. Last time, you sent Wuwei to protect Fang Hao with his Sansheng seal. Their attitude is a bit elusive. However, shangqingfeng will not sit around and see Sanqingshan destroyed. It''s really unwise for me to be infected with the cause and effect of the immortal sect. Although you are a Wuwei disciple, I know you and Fang Hao has a big feud. The Lord of this mountain has brought some people to help you. The state of Chu must be orthodox. Fang Hao is not Ji Fengmian''s son at all! "


    "Thank you for your support Don''t talk about a happy face. Before seeing the mountain master of yuqingfeng come in person, she is still a little nervous and thinks that there is something important.


    I didn''t expect to support Chu and her!


    Li Xiujin then calmly said: "I come here news, don''t spread out."


    "Yes Don''t talk about bowing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    When she looked up again, Li Xiujin had disappeared. Only a few strong men with cool looks and extremely strong breath sat on several chairs. Mo Tan could feel the pressure of her master''s inaction on for each accomplishment.


    Don''t talk about calm look, slightly arch hand way: "everybody, help me."


    A man with a peaceful look but a pair of triangular eyes responded: "don''t talk about younger martial sister. You and we are all from Sanqing mountain. This state of Chu is also the orthodoxy supported by Sanqing mountain. Naturally, we should rush to help."


    "Thank you Elder martial brother. "


    Mo Tan thought that these people were of the same seniority as her master. Unexpectedly, they were of the same rank as her master.


    I didn''t expect to catch up with her master.


    And look at these four people, each of them is very special, with some animal characteristics, it seems that they are not human, at least the lineage is not pure.


    Although they are all from the same school, it is strange to say that the disciples of the three peaks, Shangqing peak, Yuqing peak and Taiqing peak, seldom communicate with each other. Moreover, there is a very strong blocking force between the peaks. The three peaks seem to be in three different worlds.


    According to Mo Tan''s cognition, shangqingfeng and yuqingfeng want to communicate with each other, but also need jade Qingfeng''s treasure tongtianchi.


    It''s very strange. So far, Mo Tan is the first person to see another mountain.


    The person who talks with Mo Tan is the disciple of yuqingfeng. On his forehead, his hair is golden and his ears are very special.


    However, they are not the same as those of the TIANYAO family. Both men and women of the TIANYAO family are very beautiful. In front of him, he has a pair of triangular eyes. Although he has a smile, he is not very comfortable.


    "The four senior brothers and sisters have arranged elegant and quiet courtyards for them to live in. Please don''t despise the simplicity."


    The other three people did not speak, but Fu Wei said with a smile: "you may as well do things. They are all practitioners. Naturally, they are not so particular."


    "Please!"


    ¡­¡­


    After settling down the four people''s residence, Fu Wei followed Mo Tan out and said with a smile: "the younger martial sister''s such a deep fish and a fallen goose, don''t know if there is a husband?"


    Don''t talk about a twinkling of displeasure in your eyes. Practitioners, especially in their realm, don''t ask questions that make people feel frivolous.


    However, these people, do not want to offend, indifferent way: "one mind practice, do not want to talk about those idle matters."


    "Younger martial sister, this is your fault. Love in the world is one of the practices. Only through experience can we remember it, we will have insight and experience more power of the laws of heaven and earth." Fu Wei said with a smile.


    Don''t talk about it. Instead, he just changed the topic and said, "elder martial brother, you are tired. Please rest. In the evening, your majesty will hold a banquet to help the four elder martial brothers get rid of the dust. Please be sure to show your honor."


    "Younger martial sister, are you going?" Fu Wei looks at Mo tan with burning eyes.


    Don''t talk about frowning slightly: "of course."


    "Since the younger martial sister wants to go, of course, the elder martial brother can''t help but give her face. Well, I''ll see you later." Fu Wei turns back with a smile.


    Don''t talk about frowning. I always feel that Fu Wei''s behavior makes her uncomfortable and disgusting.


    Before long, a figure came from a distance, just one step, it had appeared beside him. Mo Tan was surprised and said, "how did you come?"


    "Oh, my elder martial brother doesn''t shout any more?" The person who came is Mingxian.


    "Address is a code name. Why bother? Master asked you to come?" Don''t talk about Xiang Mingxian.


    Mingxian said with a smile: "my younger martial sister is Bingxue smart."


    "Did you come here to persuade me?" Don''t talk about calm look, but eyes suddenly have a bit dim.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not the elder martial brother who says you. Younger martial brother Fang Hao is the most powerful one in heaven. Don''t think about revenge. Master is also for you." Mingxian''s words are serious and his heart is long.


    "You don''t understand at all. He and I are the only one who will die. Moreover, the news from shenmingzong is that Fang Hao is dead." Don''t sigh.


    Mingxian was stunned, then shook his head and said: "younger martial brother is definitely not dead. When I came, I also saw Fang Hao''s spirit animal Phoenix, walking around in the boundless mountains with two dragons."


    Mo Tan''s eyes suddenly a Lin: "really?"


    "What am I lying to you for? If Fang Hao died, even if the Phoenix did not die, I''m afraid it would also be eaten back, and his delirium would be light. " Mingxian looks a little serious.


    Mo Tan took a deep breath, and his eyes were serious: "either he died or I died."


    "Why are you so pouting? When Fang Hao destroyed a branch of your seven kill gate, it was also that you had been targeting the lower bound, which could not blame Fang Hao." Mingxian frowned.


    "The hatred between me and him is not that he destroyed a branch of me, but..." Don''t talk about this, and then did not go on, because there are some things, even if it is her, who will come out will die.


    That kind of prohibition branded in the soul is not what she can open now.


    However, it seems to understand what Mo Tan didn''t say. He looked at Mo Tan deeply and said in a low voice: "master also asked me to tell you that you don''t have to ask about those things. Since you are a disciple of Sanqing mountain, Sanqing mountain will protect you from being affected. You just need to practice well."Don''t talk about frowning slightly: "master knows?"


    "Of course, the master knows. Even if he doesn''t know, he knows it." Mingxian sighed: "why don''t you go back to your school? What do you care about him in Chu? Now Shizu is said to have changed his view on Fang Hao."


    "No, you go back and tell the master that I will never let Fang Hao occupy Kyushu and become the leader of the world. This is my destiny." Don''t talk about the cold look, the eyes converge with amazing firmness.


    Mingxian looked at Mo for a long time and sighed: "forget it, you can deal with your own affairs, but killing each other is not a good thing."


    After that, Mingxian looked at a luxurious mansion over there, and said in an inexplicable tone: "Yu Qingfeng is also involved. Master, please be careful. Yuqingfeng is not as simple as it seems. He is always the same door, but his idea is not the same."


    "What do you mean?" Don''t talk about doubts: "master, did you know? They just came. "


    "The master of yuqingfeng has gone down the mountain. It''s not surprising that my master knows." Mingxian''s face was rarely serious at the moment.


    "I think the people of yuqingfeng are very good at cultivation, and it seems that their blood is very strange." Don''t talk about it. You can''t see it.


    At the moment, Mingxian said with a smile: "younger martial sister, you don''t know. What we pay attention to in Sanqing mountain is that it can accept all kinds of rivers, and there is no class. The disciples recruited on yuqingfeng are very strange."


    "Are they people or something else?" Don''t talk about blinking your eyes.


    "This How do I know? Master didn''t tell me these things. I''ve heard about them. Of course, it''s similar to shangqingfeng. Some people are also very strange. " Mingxian said with a smile.


    Don''t talk about thinking about some disciples of shangqingfeng. They are really strange in ancient times, so they are relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    But then he said to Mingxian: "elder martial brother, you go back. I will handle my own affairs."


    Seeing that he could not persuade him to talk, Mingxian sighed: "master knows that he can''t persuade you, so let me bring the last word. The master said that although the final result is still uncertain, if you can''t do it in the end, go back to the mountain."


    "Yes, thank you for me." Don''t talk about sincere look, because this is her master paves the way for her, even if she has no back road.


    After Mingxian left, Mo Tan took a look at the sky, his eyes were a bit cold.


    "If I had a choice, I didn''t have to."


    After flying away, Mingxian looks back and sees the lonely woman standing on the street. Although she is gorgeous and looks like a fairy, she still looks lonely and lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain of death, the most evil place, seems to have no sound or even wind.


    It was as if this mountain range could swallow all sounds.


    But at this time, there is a man, quite a bit embarrassed, out of the death mountain range.


    Ragged, like a beggar.


    "Damn it, this road is too dangerous. I''m so holy that I almost suffered a great loss!"


    It turned out that this was Fang Hao, who entered the secret realm of shenmingzong, but he really found another outlet. He did not rely on the transmission of shenmingzong array, and successfully appeared on the land of Kyushu.


    But the exit is so weird that it connects the death mountain range.


    Think of that channel in the strange, Fang Hao that day not afraid of the guy, feel cold.


    It''s so scary. There are so many people in a strange and secret place connection channel!


    That''s right. Fang Hao is sure that he is absolutely right. That is a lot of people.


    It''s just that these people, as if they were dead, were standing in that passage, motionless. Some even kept walking posture, some even kept fighting.


    The reason is like, because those people Fang Hao also can''t tell whether they are dead. Although their bodies are cold, they still have vitality.


    It''s just that all of us don''t have the original spirit. Fang Hao is in that passage, but he wants to boldly take down those suspected dead people''s hundred treasure bags and spirit beast bags and bring them out.


    However, when he had just made an action, he was sent to a strange place by the mysterious array. It was full of storms. It was even comparable to the so-called extinction in the secret place seen by Fang Hao, which devoured a whole world.


    Fang Hao was OK. His body was strong, but his clothes became rags, but he came out.


    However, Fang Hao can be sure that even ordinary heavenly saints may not be able to come out.


    He changed his clothes and took a vigorous look at the depth of the death mountain. After coming out, Fang Hao saw the strange thing that made Fang Hao feel his hair would rise. He was pale and stood in the distance, staring at a pair of dead fish eyes at his strange man, and of course he also wanted to attack him.


    Later, Fang Hao found out under the experiment that the thing was awed by his butcher saint.


    Even if he took out the Xuan Dao, it would attack him, but after changing to Tu Sheng, the strange thing would stand in the distance, staring at the dead fish in silence.


    Although the passage connecting the secret place and the death mountain range is a little far away from the place out of the mountain, it is far from the depth of the death mountain range.


    Fang Hao also felt puzzled at the moment. He was now a saint of heaven, but he felt deep in the death mountains. It seemed that there was a breath of palpitation that made Fang Hao dare not go too deep.


    If there is bullying in it, Fang Hao doesn''t want to make trouble when he''s OK. He may not be afraid, but he doesn''t need to find some trouble.


    When he was about to get to the exit, Fang Hao immediately turned around and climbed the cliff directly. He was preparing to enter the Tongtian array.


    But at that moment, even if Fang Hao held the keel, he could not enter the sky array.


    "What do you mean? Is it impossible to enter the realm of heaven and saints Fang Hao looks surprised.


    I tried it a few more times, and it was so.


    Then, Fang Hao No. 1 body came out and stood together with Fang Hao. Although the appearance was different, the breath was almost the same, but one was stronger and the other was weaker.


    "Look at Laozi''s No. 1 treasure, you can''t get in." Fang Hao''s No. 1 body muttered.


    Now, under the two spirits, two bodies can naturally be used at the same time, and they share the same thoughts and feel the same. This mysterious feeling is very magical.


    Then, Fang Hao''s body entered the best spirit beast bag, and No. 1 treasure body held the keel to open the sky array.


    The sky array was opened, but when Fang Hao wanted to go in, his best spirit beast bag couldn''t get in.


    "Grass, I bumped into the spirit beast bag, but I couldn''t get in. This sky array is really evil!"


    Fang Hao frowned: "made, the body can''t go in, how to release Meng Qiu? I have made a blood oath


    After thinking about it for a moment, Fang Hao left his body, and No. 1 body went in alone, but Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, because his second god suddenly lost contact.At this moment, the face of No. 1 treasure body just entering the sky array changed slightly, and he also felt that he had lost contact with the original spirit of the body.


    However, Fang Hao turned around and retreated.


    For a while, Fang Hao''s original spirit thought was in the middle, and in an instant there were some scenes just seen by the second yuan God in the Tongtian array.


    Fang Hao took a long breath. It seems that Tongtian array is isolated from the relationship between the yuan and Shen. But as soon as the second yuan Shen comes out, the memories and pictures of what happened in it also instantly communicate with his original spirit.


    "Maddy, how do you feel like these are two selves?" Fang Hao was uncomfortable about not being able to control the second God.


    After isolation, Fang Hao''s second God and his own body God seem to split into two unrelated individuals in an instant.


    The noumenon is him, and the second God is also him. It seems that he has really become two people.


    Then, Fang Hao did not care so much, and the second God and No. 1 treasure body entered the sky array again.


    In the all sky array, Fang Hao takes a look at Fang Hao standing outside. Outside, he can''t see the scene outside through the array, but he can''t see it outside.


    Fang Hao looked at the outside body, looked around, and soon sat down to practice. This feeling made Fang Hao strange.


    However, Fang Hao quickly bypassed the attack of many lion dragons and headed for the huge lake.


    Fang Hao called out: "Meng Qiu, where is it?"


    The next moment, Fang Hao had not passed the lake. A figure in the distance stood on the head of a giant lion dragon and ran directly towards Fang Hao.


    Meng Qiu had seen Fang Hao''s No.1 body, so he naturally knew that it was Fang Hao. Moreover, Fang Hao''s body was the same as that of No.1 BaoTi, so he would not admit that he was wrong. He just showed a disappointed look in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    Seeing that Fang Hao came in, he didn''t have the spirit of body. Meng Qiu was disappointed: "why haven''t you condensed the spirit body? What a disappointment to me


    "Well My body is condensed into the spirit body, but I can''t get in. " Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Meng Qiu''s face was suddenly overjoyed, quite excited: "really condensed out the spirit body?"


    "Yes, I can''t come in. I don''t know how to help you out." Fang Hao is depressed for a while. If he doesn''t let Meng Qiu go, God knows whether he will be bitten by blood oath.


    "It''s good to have the spirit body. You take it out and use your noumenon to fully bloom the Qi of the spirit body. By the way, does your blood have a lot of gold?" Meng Qiu said finally, quite excited.


    Fang Hao nodded: "yes, almost half."


    "That''s good. It''s really a symptom of refining the spirit body. If you hold a token and drop blood on the forbidden array, you can open a hole for me to go out." Meng Qiu''s face was full of joy.


    Fang Hao was hesitant to use his blood.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s hesitation, Meng Qiu''s face changed greatly and suddenly became a little ferocious: "Fang Hao, do you want to go back on your regret?"


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly: "it''s not a regret, but how much should I use? Is it all golden blood? "


    "There should be a lot of them. This sky array is very powerful. If you want to open it and let me out, you can''t do without it. You have to have golden blood, which is the real essence of your body." Meng Qiu frowns. I don''t know what Fang Hao means.


    Fang Hao sighed: "I have a lot of golden blood, but it carries the rest of my original vitality in it. If I use more, I''m afraid I will die."


    "Are you kidding? You are ten times more powerful than other heavenly saints on the top of your magnificent vitality! According to the normal theory, as long as you are not killed, it is not a problem to live thousands of years old! " Meng Qiu raised his eyebrows and seemed to feel that Fang Hao was deceiving him.


    Fang Hao saw that the old guy was going to get angry, so he told Meng Qiu the cause and effect.


    Meng Qiu frowned and looked at Fang Hao suspiciously: "you say your vitality has been destroyed by the red robbery, and there is still a trace of it?"


    "Yes, otherwise I won''t worry. My life and death are small, even if I''m afraid of wasting my life, I can''t open a hole for you to go out." Fang Hao said it with dignity.


    In fact, my heart is murmuring, if you want to let you out, you will lose more than you gain.


    Meng Qiu was convinced, because he heard the word "red robbery", his eyes twitched violently. He murmured in a low voice: "it''s really a big life to experience red robbery without death."


    When Fang Hao heard this, he suddenly turned his eyes and glared at Meng Qiu. What nonsense did the old guy say? Did he still hope that Laozi died?


    Then, Meng Qiu frowned and pondered for a long time, as if thinking about a problem.


    This time, Fang Hao stood aside and did not urge Meng Qiu to think of a way. In any case, if he did not have full assurance, he would not take risks. He would also use his limited life to create infinite value!


    Thinking about it, Meng Qiu began to walk back and forth, frowning and anxious.


    "How can such a situation happen? It''s hard to make up for the damage caused by the blade of the heavenly way."


    Meng Qiu''s words are just like losing heart.


    On the contrary, it is Fang Hao. As a party member, his life is going to be exhausted, and he is just like a nobody.


    All of a sudden, Meng Qiu seemed to realize something and looked at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, are you sure you really condensed out the spirit body?"


    "Nonsense, the heavenly sage master is in front of me, slapping him Fang Hao immediately held his head high and held his chest high. He looked like an invincible thump.


    "You''re not going to die, then? Why don''t you look worried? " Meng Qiu looks suspicious.


    Fang Hao''s face was straight: "do you think I was lying to you? I''m worried, but what can I do? I went to the secret place of the shenmingzong and met a girl named Yu Sheng. I can''t make it up for me with vitality array. What else can I do? I can only let nature take its course. "


    Looking at Fang Hao, Meng Qiu frowned more and more: "no, you are not afraid of death?"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m dead. I''m still alive. " Fang Hao didn''t really feel anything. Anyway, Yuan Shen was there. He had a chance to get a body that had just died. It''s a big deal to start all over again.


    "Do you think you have been wiped out by the law of heaven, and the spirit is still there after you die?" Meng Qiu was stunned.


    When Fang Hao heard this voice, he immediately felt a little cluttered in his heart, widened his eyes, and was a little anxious: "what do you mean? Is it true that if Laozi''s body is dead, the yuan God will also die? "


    At this point, Fang haodun showed an ugly look, because he thought of the bone washing pool. His body''s original spirit was almost completely integrated with his body. When the noumenon died, his main spirit might also die out.


    But Fang Hao was not very worried before. After all, he still had the second God, and his treasure body No.1 could survive.


    "Do you think it''s so simple to be hurt by the way of heaven? It''s a dream, and the way of heaven hurts you. That is to destroy everything you have, including your God and everything that has a connection with you! ""Grass, it''s so powerful. You should think of a way. If I die, you can''t go out!"


    This time, Fang Hao was completely anxious because he felt that his second God might not be able to keep it.


    Meng Qiu saw the anxious Fang Hao, and suddenly nodded: "this is a bit like the appearance of dying."


    "Grass What do you mean Fang Hao''s face was stagnant. He felt that this guy was playing with him.


    Meng Qiu glared at Fang Hao: "it''s nothing. It''s just to see if you''re really going to die!"


    Fang Hao raised his middle finger to Meng Qiu, but he didn''t speak. Anyway, he was upset.


    Then, Meng Qiu looked serious: "in fact, it''s not completely impossible."


    Hearing this, it was like the sound of nature. Fang Hao even said, "what can I do? Do you want to tell me


    "What''s the hurry? Anyway, you can''t die for a while and a half. I''m not in a hurry!" Meng Qiu didn''t like to say a word.


    Then, in Fang Hao''s expectant eyes, Meng Qiu began to speak slowly: "this kind of situation happened in bumiezong. In those years, Qianfu childe also suffered red robbery, but he was later than you, but when the God body was completely completed, the red robbery also wiped out most of his vitality. This was hurt by the way of heaven, so we must have the power of heaven to remedy it To make up for it. "


    "After a long talk, what is the solution?" Fang Hao is not afraid of death, but he definitely does not want to die. He has so many things to do and cares about too much!


    "Use the power of the way of heaven to repair your wounds. Only in this way can you complete your lost vitality."


    "How?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    Then, Meng Qiu gave Fang Hao the answer that he wanted to be crazy.


    Meng Qiu said solemnly, "where does this master know? Mr. Qianfu must know. "


    Fang Hao chest a burst of ups and downs, breath thick, said special for a long time, almost is a special white said it!


    Taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down his mood, but his face was still dark: "that is to say, the hope of letting you out is still very slim, isn''t it?"


    Meng Qiu looked at Fang Hao inexplicably and said seriously: "there are ways, but you don''t understand at all. Only when the Master goes out, you will have the hope of replenishing life."


    Fang Hao rolled a pair of white eyes directly: "it seems that you don''t have to go out, and I don''t have to live."


    After that, Fang Hao directly turned around and left. He didn''t need to waste time. He had to take advantage of his strong fighting capacity and let some people have a long memory.


    Seeing Fang Hao going away, Meng Qiu immediately called out, "don''t worry. Although I can''t help you to make up for the heyday, I can still make it up for you."


    "What are you doing with your idle talk? I''m not in the mood to talk to you about it." Fang Hao was unhappy.


    Meng Qiu sighed, a pair of flesh ache appearance, did not know from there took out a red light ball.


    The red light ball is not big. There seems to be red thunder shining inside.


    When seeing this thing for a moment, Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring: "this is the thunder of red robbery!"


    "This kind of red robbery contains endless destructive power. It is this thing that destroys your vitality."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao frowned. Fang Hao knew that Meng Qiu took out this thing, which should not be so simple on the surface.


    "Although this thing contains terrible destructive power, it contains a trace of vitality. The extreme end of death is life. When things reach the extreme, they will go against each other. If you swallow them and refine them, you can make up for some of the lost vitality. If you have enough of this destructive thunder, it is not impossible for you to recover." Meng Qiu''s face is full of color.


    Fang Hao''s face was startled: "do you want me to swallow it? You are not afraid that Laozi will be destroyed directly. How can this thing be so easy to swallow? "


    "You are not a God. Heaven and earth are hard to die, but you still have a trace of vitality." Meng Qiu said with a dry smile.


    From Meng Qiu''s appearance, we can see that the old man is not sure.


    "What is the success rate?" He was black again.


    Meng Qiu seemed to be pinching his fingers and telling fortune with others. After a moment, he raised his head and said seriously: "if it''s someone else, there''s no chance, but if it''s you, it''s different. The chance of success is still great."


    With these words, Meng Qiu went to Fang Hao and patted Fang Hao on the shoulder. I looked after you.


    Fang Hao looked at the bottom of his heart: "in the end, there are several layers of probability."


    "Do you believe it if I say ten percent?"


    Meng Qiu''s words left Fang Hao speechless.


    Don''t say ten percent, look at Meng Qiu''s appearance, that is to say, 50 percent Fang Hao can''t believe it.


    has the final say sincere words and earnest wishes. "Anyway, you can only make some more progress if you only refinery, but you can''t try to decide if you want to try it now."


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment and then showed his hands.


    Meng Qiu put the red light ball on Fang Hao''s hand. His eyes were bright and solemnly told him, "it''s best to step by step."


    "I see. You wait in here." Fang Hao was depressed.


    Looking at Fang Hao turning to leave, Meng Qiu suddenly called out: "should not give you to solve, you don''t come back?"


    "Villain''s heart, if I can make up some vitality, I''ll let you out."


    "Well, you can take the token out, too."


    A black light flashed in Meng Qiu''s hand and appeared in Fang Hao''s hand. It was the token that belonged to the immortal sect.


    Fang Hao quickly rushed to the door, but saw his noumenon walking around outside, as if the heart is not quiet.


    At the moment, Fang Hao once again felt that strange, as if noumenon and No. 1 treasure body were two different people.


    With a strange mind, he went out directly.


    Suddenly, the thoughts of the two spirits intersect in an instant, the consciousness blends with each other, and the memory is naturally and instantaneously shared.


    No. 1 treasure body took out the red light ball and the token and handed it to Fang Hao.


    Needless to say, Fang Hao ontology already knows the cause and effect.


    However, Fang Hao took a look at the No. 1 treasure body, and his mind moved. He put the second God and the treasure body into the spirit beast bag.


    Today''s Fang Hao''s mind is really complicated. Sometimes he feels that he is one with the second God, but sometimes he feels that the second God is another person.


    The same is true of the second God.


    But together, it is nothing, once isolated from the space, this feeling is even more strange.


    "What''s more, when we are together, we share our consciousness. When we are not together, consciousness is divided into two parts. If consciousness eventually does not share common ground, will we really be two Laozi?" Fang Hao frowned and worried in his eyes. He always felt that it was not appropriate.After that, Fang Hao did not stop and sat cross legged. Suddenly, strange fog rose from his place, blocking the cave and seemingly blocking the space.


    The red ball contains a terrible destructive power. The so-called destruction has a glimmer of vitality, which is just a vague statement.


    In the end, Fang Hao has no bottom. Although Meng Qiu said that he was sure, Fang Hao could not believe everything.


    So in vitro, with their own strong power, began to destroy the red ball inside the thunder refining.


    Just at the beginning, Fang Hao felt great pressure, as if the things inside were going to explode at any time.


    Fang Hao is naturally familiar with this devastating feeling. It is because of the red robbery that his vitality has been eroded countless times.


    Although it is only a little bit, it still contains the power that can destroy him.


    In fact, even if Meng Qiu took it out, his expression was extremely distressed. It seems that this thing, in addition to its great destructive power, should still be a treasure.


    Fang Hao was serious about refining. Although he wanted a little bit of refining, it was difficult to separate them, so that Fang Hao could not defeat each other and could only refine together.


    Nature is more dangerous, but Fang Hao did not manage so much, some things do not try, never know the results.


    Outside, in a meeting hall in the holy city, Yunhe looks at Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li, who are sitting next to him. Finally, he frowns at Wen Xiao and says, "madam, there is no news yet?"


    "I can feel Xiao San alive, but I can''t feel where he is." There was a cold light in Wen Xiao''s eyes.


    A few days ago, Fang Cuicui and the three headed dragon disappeared strangely. As the owner of the three headed dragon, Wen Xiao could not find out.


    Since these days, many people have been sent to investigate, not to mention the whole of Daqin, but the other three countries.


    However, Fang Cuicui and the three headed dragon seemed to disappear out of thin air, and no news came back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    At the moment, Weiwei Li frowned: "master, have you been arrested?"


    "If we can capture two dragons in the holy city, there is no movement. Even the strong one in heaven can''t do it." Cloud crane frowned.


    Immediately after that, Wen Xiao suddenly said, "Li Yao has mastered the array of heaven, but he has not felt abnormal. Something strange must have happened."


    "Xiaohong is looking for a thousand miles in the boundless mountains for a moment, but there is no news for the time being. I''m afraid we should go to find someone. Maybe he has a way." Cloud crane is silent for a moment and says a word.


    Wen Xiao''s eyes brightened: "do you mean Mr. Tianji?"


    Wei Wei Li quickly stood up: "I''ll bring him over, that stick should have some means."


    "Don''t be reckless. Mr. Tianji is unfathomable. This time, his majesty spent a lot of money behind his back. I think who of us will visit him and ask him about it."


    Cloud crane looks at two women.


    Wen Xiao stood up: "I''ll go. I''ll let you know if I have news."


    "No problem."


    But after going out, Wei Wei Li Dao followed Wen Xiao to go with her.


    On the way, Wei Wei Li called out, "sister Wen Xiao, why did Mr. Tianji help us Daqin? What''s more, I heard from the Jiuyang Shinto cult that when Fang Haodu was robbed, there were two powerful mysterious masters who helped Fang Hao stop two strong men in Shenguo and Wutu


    Wen Xiao nodded: "I have heard of this news. There are some mysterious experts helping me. And I heard Li Yao say that on that day, Mr. Tianji went to the huge monument behind him. What strength did he absorb? He suddenly became extremely powerful and left the holy city in a blink of an eye. It is said that he blocked the powerful existence behind the Holy Spirit cult."


    "Mr. Tianji is really unfathomable. The key is that he knows all the people and things in Kyushu." Wei Wei Li frowned: "I really don''t know what kind of method he practiced. The art of prying is so powerful."


    "See you first."


    Although Tianji Pavilion is only a building with a floor area not wide but not narrow, it seems that it is too low-key compared with the real Tianji Pavilion.


    As soon as he started, Yue Ruhua met him and said, "two distinguished people, sir, have been waiting in the elegant room for a long time."


    "He knew we were coming?" Wen Xiao''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, sir, you know everything." Yueruhua showed a faint smile.


    At the moment, Weiwei Li looks at yueruhua and is slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, a strong man at the top of xuanjing is actually greeting guests here.


    In the room, simple and unadorned, but it has the color of calm atmosphere.


    He was sitting in the main seat of the room with a peaceful face. He looked like an ordinary scholar.


    Seeing Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li coming in, Hong Ji stood up and slightly arched his hand and said, "please take your seat."


    "You don''t have to be so polite, sir. I''ll come and ask for some advice." Wen Xiao is straightforward and doesn''t want to beat around the bush.


    "I''ve already known about it. You two nobles don''t have to worry about it."


    "You know? What''s the matter? " Wen Xiao''s eyes flashed.


    But she sat on the chair with vivi Lee.


    "Not long ago, two dragons and a phoenix were flying in the sky around the holy city. They were worshipped by the living beings. Recently, there was no news. The two nobles must have come here for this matter. "


    "You are worthy of your reputation. You are well known all over the world." Wen Xiao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he felt that the master of Tianji was so powerful.


    I know not only that they are coming, but also why they are coming.


    "It''s just observation. It''s nothing magical." Hung Chien smiles.


    "Where are they now?" Wen Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know." Hongji''s words surprised Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li.


    Before that, Hong Ji seemed to know everything. This sudden response changed so fast that they were not quite used to it.


    "Mr. Tianji is good at deducing the secrets of heaven. Can you guess one or two?" Wen Xiao didn''t want to give up like this and asked again.


    "There''s no need, and you don''t have to worry, they''re not in danger." Hong Ji''s smile makes people feel like a spring breeze, a sense of freedom and conviction.


    "Why did Monsieur know they were not in danger?" Wen Xiao is puzzled.


    "The dragon and Phoenix are the spiritual things of heaven and earth, and they are also connected with the national fortune of the great Qin Dynasty. If something happens, it will inevitably affect the national fortune of the great Qin Dynasty. Naturally, there is no problem with the prosperity of the great Qin Dynasty, and the Dragon and Phoenix are naturally safe and sound."


    Listening to Hong Ji''s specious response, Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li don''t believe it.


    "Why didn''t they come back since there was no danger?" Wen Xiao frowned.


    "I don''t know about it." After saying this, Hong Ji suddenly changed the topic: "it doesn''t matter if you put it down for the time being. Will your majesty come back?"


    Wen Xiao shook his head: "he hasn''t come back yet."


    "Now there is news from the shenmingzong that your majesty is dead." When Hong Ji talks, he looks at Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li.However, the two women have their own characteristics, but their looks are very indifferent.


    Seeing this place, hung Chien laughed: "it must be the wishful thinking of the deity sect. I''m afraid that the only thing that can kill your Majesty in the whole world is the ethereal way of heaven!"


    "Nature!" Wen Xiao nodded.


    Before long, Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li didn''t ask anything, and they could not help doubting whether this Mr. Tianji had gained a false reputation.


    Of course, they knew the news from the shenmingzong for a long time, but the senior officials of Daqin didn''t believe it, because they knew that Huofeng was ok, and Fang Hao was also OK.


    Moreover, when the news came out, the Dragon disappeared. Huofeng went to look for it and entered the boundless mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the atmosphere of great war is becoming more and more intense in Guangming pass and evil leader of Daqin. It can be seen from the endless barracks that if a great war breaks out, it will be the biggest war in a thousand years.


    It''s just that neither side has started to attack now and it seems that they are both waiting.


    In Shencheng, Yang Zeduan stood in front of Shen Fu with a worried face: "the patriarch, the state of utu and the state of Chu, have not done anything."


    "What do these people think? Fang Hao is dead. What are you waiting for?" Shen Fu also frowned.


    "But in recent days, the state of Chu has increased its troops to the border, which means action." Yang Zeduan doubted: "but the kingdom of utu did not even have a symbolic increase of troops. Instead, it was said that it had signed a non aggression contract with Daqin."


    "The Holy Spirit taught the woman, I don''t know what to do, but if both sides don''t act, then even if we shenmingzong can lay down a certain territory, Daqin seems to have two powerful heavenly saints, and the secret door doesn''t know whether it can be suppressed or not." Shen Fu was also worried.


    "But Lord, the arrow is on the line now. If we retreat, then Daqin will take advantage of the situation and attack, and we will suffer a great loss." The color of the end face of Yangze is slightly dignified.


    "What should we do? Since Fang Hao is dead, my lord doesn''t believe it. He still has such a strong cohesive force in Daqin. Let alone the two countries, order a war! They should be waiting for us to move first. " Shen Fu had a solemn face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    Not long after, the kingdom of God took the lead in launching an attack, and the whole country mobilized a steady stream of supplies, soldiers and experts to the border.


    Guangming pass, crime led two battlefields, quickly opened, broke out a more terrible campaign than the previous one.


    It was almost like the kingdom of God invited all the forces of the whole country to attack Daqin. As soon as the war started, it was in full swing. The intensity of the battlefield was as if it was going to launch the biggest war of destroying the country in thousands of years.


    As for Daqin, he is not ready to start the war to unify Kyushu now, because Fang Hao has not come back.


    However, Daqin had long been prepared. Naturally, it was not a divine kingdom that could break through the barrier.


    However, the Qin Dynasty had to guard against the kingdom of utu and the state of Chu, taking advantage of the situation, so he did not devote the whole country''s strength to deal with the Shenguo army.


    For a while, there was some anxiety, especially the rumor that Fang Hao was dead, which had spread all over Kyushu. Of course, many people didn''t believe it.


    But some people believe it.


    In particular, Fang Hao''s spirit beast Huofeng was originally wandering in the air of Daqin, but now, it has not been seen for many days.


    Yun He led all the civil and military officials to the court, but Fang Hao was not there, and there was no empress to listen to the government. It was almost Yunhe who presided over it.


    As prime minister, after a period of running in, he has formed a high prestige in Daqin. Yunhe has done a good job in both military and people''s livelihood, making the national strength of Daqin thriving.


    But at the moment, cloud crane is still dignified, because the war has begun, Fang Hao, the emperor who shook hands, has not come back.


    Yunhe presided over the court meeting and issued a series of orders in the name of the prime minister, all to deal with the war, and to prevent possible wars between Chu and utu.


    After the meeting, Yun he met Shen Zhengtang, the leader of Jiuyang Shinto cult. Since he was promoted to the peak of xuanjing, he looked younger.


    "Lord Shen, may the secret chess of Chu and utu be used?" Yunhe looks at Shen Zhengtang seriously.


    Shen Zhengtang nodded solemnly: "it has been arranged and can be used."


    "Well, some news has been made recently. The bigger the better, the better. Although Daqin is a strong Qin, it is not suitable for us to fight against the Three Kingdoms at the same time. It is the best strategy to defeat each other."


    Shen Zhengtang nodded: "Mr. Xiang said that''s right. I''ll arrange it immediately there. There will be big news today."


    "There are also changes in the state of Chu. We should pay more attention to it. The state of utu has no idea what it is thinking. It has signed a non aggression agreement with us on its own initiative, but it has to guard against it." Yunhe''s tone is serious.


    "Good!"


    At this time, a maid of the palace came: "prime minister, madam, please come!"


    After that, Yunhe enters the palace with the maids.


    It is Yun Feifei who is summoned to see. Since the war has begun, Fang Hao is not here. Naturally, she, the queen, should also stand up.


    However, Yunhe''s arrangement is in order. Yunfeifei has nothing to say. He just asks Yunhe to come and explain some things.


    "See your mother." Cloud crane arched his hands and bowed slightly.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Xiang. Please come here. I just want to ask if there is any difficulty in the current war." Yunfeifei was injured a month ago and is now recovering.


    "My mother is relieved. Everything is going well now." Cloud crane says with a smile.


    "That''s good. In addition, what news can Fang Hao have?" Although yunfeifei believes Fang Hao is not dead, he is also worried.


    "We don''t know exactly what the situation is, but the shenmingzong dare to attack boldly and rely on it. However, since they have heard that his majesty is dead, it can only show that they do not know about his Majesty''s situation."


    "People''s words are terrible. If rumors spread all over the place, it will do harm to Daqin." Yunfeifei frowned slightly and sighed in her heart. This smelly boy never let me worry. If you don''t see me, you will disappear.


    "Niang, Tianji pavilion has spread news that your majesty is not dead and will return soon."


    Yun Feifei''s eyes brightened: "Mr. Tianji of Tianji Pavilion is a strange man. If you have a chance, you should see him."


    "Will you arrange it?"


    Yunhe, an outsider of the world, is now fully integrated into the identity of the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty and does not dare to arrogate yunfeifei.


    "No, I''ll see it myself if I have a chance." Cloud Feifei said a few words, then did not have the mind, in the heart all thought Fang Hao that dead boy, exactly went where.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the kingdom of God couldn''t attack the Daqin pass for a long time, it let the shenmingzong anxious first.


    On this day, at the command of Shen Fu, several Dharma protectors of the Shenguo xuanjing immediately led countless powerful men to the front.


    At this moment, Shen Fu came to the sky again, took out a token, and bloomed with gold.


    Soon, a touch of gold, is to open the sky, and then the gap is growing, forming a mysterious door.


    Shen Fu immediately showed some reverence: "Tianzun, our kingdom has already started a war with Daqin, and Fang Hao is dead."


    Soon, the mysterious door, spread out a ethereal voice: "dead?""Yes, it''s dead." Shen Fu affirmed.


    "I know, the secret gate will send a team of strong men to help you destroy Daqin."


    "Thank you very much."


    Then, out of the dark door came the strong man''s voice of some displeasure: "how can you lack the power of your deity?"


    Shen Fu''s face turned pale, but he was worried: "Tianzun, I spent a lot of time ago. I will try my best to complete the two prefectures of Daqin in the future and accept them under the banner of our God clan."


    "Well, it''s difficult to tell at any time."


    After this sound, the mysterious door gradually dissipated, as if it had never appeared before.


    Not long after Shen Fu returned to the city of God, a strong man with strong breath of six people came from the sky.


    The first one looked at Shen Fu and said in a deep voice, "we, the disciples of heaven, will follow you to meet the enemy."


    "I''d like to welcome you, sir." Shen Fu''s eyes were bright.


    Because he felt that everyone''s breath was no worse than Yang Zeduan. Even though there was a gap between the number and the xuanjing peak of Daqin, his strength was much higher.


    Except for the interference of the suspected heavenly saints hidden in Daqin.


    However, if this is the case, the battlefield is beyond his control, and the strong in those realms will naturally be dealt with by the dark gate heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the outbreak of war, Fang Hao experienced ten days, finally the regiment of red robbery thunder refining absorption.


    "The old man didn''t lie. It was the end of destruction. It was life indeed."


    Feeling the enhancement of the original vitality in his body, Fang Hao was also very happy, not because he had increased this point, but because he finally found a way to restore his vitality.


    "After that, I''ll see who''s going to rob Madu." However, thinking of the fierce red robbery, Fang Hao was a little depressed: "it''s definitely not easy to collect, and it''s hard to come across it."


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao sighed: "grandma, this Kyushu, like Lao Tzu, is so amazing and gorgeous, and it''s hard to meet a person who has gone through the red robbery!"


    At present, it is only the old temple master of Sanqing mountain who has encountered certain difficulties when others want to encounter it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    Evil leader, a large number of powerful Kyushu military alliance rush to come, including Wei tianque, xuanmingzi and other xuanjing peaks, there are more than ten people.


    And this is also a battlefield. In recent years, the number of people who broke through the peak of xuanjing in Daqin almost exceeded the number of people who broke through the peak of xuanjing in the whole Kyushu in 1000 years.


    But even if there are so many, his face is very dignified.


    In addition to the Three Dharma protectors and the servants of several wars, three extremely powerful beings appeared in shenmingzong.


    Before that, it was just a face-to-face, and the top of the three metaphysical realms in Daqin was almost killed by one of the other.


    Fortunately, the Jiuyang God Zun Jiansong suddenly arrived and stopped the killing move of the strong man.


    At this time, a man on the opposite side was facing more than a dozen peaks of xuanjing in Daqin, but his momentum was not weak at all.


    At the moment, the strong man raised his head and laughed: "I heard that Daqin is very powerful, and there are countless strong people. I didn''t expect that it was just like this. You seem to have some strength."


    Looking at Jiansong, the strong man showed a cold chance to kill him.


    Jian Song said coldly: "who are you? It seems that there is no such person as you in shenmingzong. "


    "It is enough for me to kill you for a long time. Remember that this seat took your life." After a long time of laughter, it seems that Jiansong and others are not taken seriously.


    But at this time, after a long time, came a very soft voice: "for a long time, or let this seat to help you."


    I haven''t looked back for a long time, because the voice just came, a short man with a lot of yin and Qi appeared beside him. Compared with the past, in terms of height and physique, there is a great visual conflict.


    At this moment, a long dissatisfied way: "rat, I don''t need your help."


    The thin man looked for a long time, his eyes were cold: "do you really think you don''t need it? The tone is not small, do not want this seat to help, even if! "


    For a long time, he said with a smile: "all of us have come. We have not killed people for a long time, and we have not drunk blood for a long time."


    At the end, he licked his lips for a long time, sending out bloodthirsty Qi.


    The rat didn''t leave. They looked at a dozen strong men opposite.


    Jian song''s face was serious, and he said to the man behind him, "I''ll give you the big man, and you''ll deal with the other one."


    This is also no way to do it, because Jian song has gone a little farther on the way to the peak of xuanjing since he saw Fang Hao''s tianshengjie. However, he can''t face the two strong men of the other side.


    Tuba''s eyes were bright and his voice was vigorous: "no, give me another one to try!"


    Jiansong looked back at tuba and frowned, but then his eyes brightened: "I didn''t expect that the general had just entered the peak of xuanjing, and it seemed that he had found his way."


    Tuba step out, holding a mace, looking at one of the opposite.


    For a long time, his eyes narrowed and he looked at Jiansong with a bloody sneer at his mouth.


    Naturally, the rat turned his eyes to tuba and laughed: "this big head is good. It has the blood of the ancient fierce beast. No matter the flesh or blood, it is a great tonic!"


    The faces of Wei tianque and others behind Tuba were cold. One thought was to drink blood, the other was to eat meat. Their eyes seemed to treat them as food. The murderers felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Nonsense, eat general Ben!" In an instant, tuba is like a giant man who stands on the heaven and earth. Of course, tuba''s momentum is just like covering the sky.


    Then behind him, there was a magnificent shadow, which was incomparable.


    If you look at it carefully, it looks like a dragon, but it''s not because it has wings.


    "Gaga..." When the rat saw Tuba like this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really the Teng snake, one of the ten fierce beasts in ancient times."


    Before the words fell, the thin dwarf''s body suddenly flashed, his hands showed claw like cold light, with a gloomy and seemingly pervasive cold, as if to freeze the heaven and earth.


    This small but terrifying dwarf quickly fights with tuba. The terrifying Qi machine changes the color of the world.


    Jian Songhe, who had been flying high for a long time, did not fight immediately. They were all ready to go and let the sky thunder roll, almost without day.


    At the bottom, xuanmingzi looked at the figure bully with a huge shadow behind him: "Teng snake, it''s strange that the body is not strong, and it''s unreasonable!"


    "Not into the peak, has already had the peak combat effectiveness, now leapt to become the xuanjing peak strong, naturally more powerful." Wei tianque took a deep look at tuba.


    Dai Feng, a group of ten or so people in xuanjing, is not weak after death. There are two Dharma protectors and four war servants. Although they are not Dharma protectors, they are strong at the peak of xuanjing. They stand in the far sky and gaze at xuanmingzi and others.


    But after all, the difference in the number is not small, so the people of shenmingzong dare not act rashly.


    On the other hand, the great Qin Dynasty had nothing to worry about. On the shenmingzong side, the two great masters were stopped by Jiansong and tuba. Xuanmingzi took a look at Wei tianque and immediately led a dozen strong men to rush towards the two Dharma protectors of shenmingzong.Shenmingzong did his best in the World War I. only a small part of Daqin came here. Today, there are so many strong people that they can crush any country.


    On the sky, there was a great battle, but below, the armies of both sides were still fighting.


    Only now, the army of the Qin Dynasty still maintains a certain degree of restraint, otherwise, with its present powerful military strength, it would have counter attacked the kingdom of God.


    Because now, Fang Hao has not come back. As prime minister, Yunhe is unable to launch such a war to destroy the country.


    As for the Guangming pass, the army led by Chang Jun and the left and right wings led by Qingmiao Liang Ziduo were totally unshakable in terms of the kingdom of God.


    Even now, as the attacking side, Shenguo is very passive.


    Because once they attack, the left and right wings of Guangming pass will be likely to move southward and attack the flanks. The main force of Guangming pass may also be killed by switching.


    It''s like a dog biting a crab.


    On this day, however, two strong men came with the edict of Shenfu.


    As a Dharma protector, Qi Yun, who is also the Grand Marshal here, immediately welcomed him.


    But the two men were very cold and arrogant. One of them directly took the lead: "we are the disciples of Tianzun. Here we are, only Zhan Chao, the strong one who has made a long way to the summit. You can handle the rest by yourself."


    "That''s good. Thank you very much. Thank you for your help." Qi Yun''s eyes were suddenly bright.


    Because of this, they finally found a breakthrough, and could launch a jihad to wipe out the strongmen in Guangming pass of Daqin in one fell swoop.


    Then, Qi Yun and another Dharma protector discussed, and quickly asked two strong people to come to help, fly directly into the sky and stand in front of Guangming pass.


    Qi Yun''s spirit wind big drink: "Chang Jun, dare to Jizhan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    Chang Jun stands in the light, holding a spear Yanhong, looking at the sky above, standing more than ten figures.


    Then, holding a spear, he rose to the sky.


    "Why not?"


    Majestic, as if only with momentum, a person can frighten the gods.


    Then, a line of figures, quickly from the light off the sky, standing around Chang Jun, momentum gathered together, has changed the world.


    At this time, the two experts who came to help from the secret door stepped forward and stood in front of the powerful one in the kingdom of God.


    A middle-aged man in a purple robe has a vertical cross in the middle of his eyebrow, which seems to be closed with one eye.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were indifferent and swept all the top strong people in Daqin.


    Finally, his eyes were fixed on Chang Jun: "it seems that you are the strongest, so you are the prey of this seat. Please remember to kill your people!"


    Chang Jun''s face was cold and his spear was held horizontally. He said faintly: "my Marquis Changjun, kill you today!"


    "Big voice, please!" Three saints a cold drink, quickly rushed to the far space.


    Such a state of war, often is the sky shatters, they seem to have a tacit understanding, that is, try not to affect the ordinary.


    Chang Jun did not immediately move, looking at the other strong: "you together!"


    "Ha ha It''s a joke. It''s enough to kill you by three saints and one person, but none of you seems to be qualified to let this audience do it any more. " The man looked contemptuously at the other strong men of Daqin.


    But at this moment, Qingmiao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "marshal, leave it to me."


    Chang Jun turns his head suspiciously and looks at Qingmiao.


    However, he looked at Qingmiao with bright eyes, and there was an amazing explosion of Qi on his body.


    "You can do it?" Chang Jun is still worried.


    "Don''t worry." Qingmiao, holding a long gun, immediately stepped forward and looked at the man: "my general, Qingmiao, would like to take your dog''s life!"


    "Girl? What a shame! I don''t want to kill girls. They are for fun The man said with a smile: "Yuanpeng, the disciple of Tianzun, you are good at cultivation and good in growth. If you don''t become a woman in this seat, you will be popular and hot."


    The long spear of Qingmiao flashes and stabs Yuanpeng in an instant.


    Boom!


    It swept the heaven and earth, gathered on the spear, and seemed to have the power to destroy everything. In an instant, Yuanpeng''s face was dignified.


    "There are two sons Yuan Peng instantly a palm crotch under the long gun of Qingmiao.


    However, as a result, Yuanpeng was bombarded dozens of miles away.


    Qingmiao''s faint voice sounded in the ears of the powerful people who were shocked by the two sides: "I want to let general Ben be your woman, and see if you are qualified!"


    In an instant, Qingmiao takes back his spear, and in a flash, he has come to the sky.


    Yuan Peng stood still and looked at a place above the sky. His eyes were bright and bright. He said with a smile, "this girl is really delicious. It''s my seat."


    Suddenly, a huge bird shadow appeared behind Yuanpeng, emitting a terrible breath.


    Bird''s eyes, however, are not like virtual shadows, because there is a faint light shining out, just like a real magnificent bird of hundreds of feet is resurrecting, with extremely indifferent eyes, overlooking the creatures between heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, a song shocked the heaven and earth, far Peng a fly from the sky, straight into the sky.


    At this moment, the two sides below the top of the xuanjing, have opened enough distance to fight.


    The fierce scene is as terrible as extinction.


    On this day, the border between Daqin and Shenguo did not know how many mountains were destroyed and how many huge deep ditches were added.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the mountains of death, which is full of silence, suddenly burst out earth shaking sound.


    Then came the shaking of the death mountains, as if the mountains were about to collapse.


    There was a roar of laughter.


    "Ha ha I finally came out, ha ha... "


    Laughter for a long time, shaking the sky, even let the clouds in the sky seem to want to avoid the same, with an extremely strong breath.


    At the entrance of Tongtian formation, the source of the laughter is this place. A man in a robe with loose hair is laughing up to the sky. It seems that he is going to vent all the depression accumulated for countless years.


    Fang Hao stood aside, looking at Meng Qiu, who seemed to be going crazy, with a gloomy face.


    Looking at the sky, the guy laughed for more than an hour at least, and exclaimed in his heart that the man who had been locked up for a long time seemed to be out of order.


    "All right, it''s funny when you have time." Fang Hao didn''t like to say a word.


    Meng Qiu turned his head and looked at Fang Hao. He glared at Fang Hao: "if it wasn''t for reading that you let me out, I would have killed you directly. It''s just that you can have a bad breath."


    Fang Hao was stunned. After this guy came out, he gasped, stood up and said, "come on, do you think Laozi is afraid of you?"Although Fang Hao''s hair is pale now, after all, he is a saint of heaven. Facing Meng Qiu, he is still full of confidence.


    In Fang Hao''s opinion, this guy is close to Tian Sheng, which is equivalent to the level of Huang Sha. Now in front of him, it''s no big deal.


    Meng Qiu was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "boy, you think you are a saint, and you can challenge me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Meng Qiu''s body suddenly climbed like an explosion of gas.


    All of a sudden, it seemed that the sky was shaking and the sky was flaming.


    At the moment, Meng Qiu stands on the top of the mountain with one leap, just like the demon king of the world. The powerful Qi engine seems to be able to destroy this piece of heaven.


    It''s a little bit of a sudden, but some of the holy fangs have burst out.


    Seeing Fang Hao in a daze, Meng Qiu burst out laughing and said: "boy, there can be no strong one in the heaven holy realm in this heaven penetrating array. If I don''t suppress the cultivation realm, the sky array will be destroyed!"


    "Don''t you come out at any time? You still use the essence of Laozi to hold it Fang Hao thought about the problem clearly, and he was upset.


    "It''s not so simple. Tongtian array and benzun are one. If Tongtian array collapses, my seat will die as well." Meng Qiu has no good airway.


    "I see." Fang Hao suddenly realized, then his eyes turned, he said with a smile: "I said, do you see us? This is also called sharing weal and woe, right?"


    "Don''t say that there are some. I won''t do anything for you. I still have important things to do."


    Before Fang Hao finished, Meng Qiu blocked Fang Hao''s words directly. Some of the grand master''s anger was to tear down the bridge


    "We were trading. If it wasn''t for me, you would have died. If it wasn''t for me, you would have died. This time, I''ll tell you that this time, I gave you a piece of Chi Yuan, which is the treasure of heaven and earth. You don''t know how much it cost to get it!"


    "Chiyuan, is that a small group of red robbers?" Fang Hao was stunned.


    "That''s right. Although Chiyuan is extremely destroyed, it is also the appearance of the utmost vitality of heaven and earth. This kind of red yuan can make people who are dying of vitality extend their life again. You can make a lot of money and open up the sky array, but you don''t need much vitality and blood."


    Even now, Meng Qiu still feels a pain in the flesh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    "Forget it. If you don''t go to my Daqin, you''ve been in it for so long, or I''ll find you some beauties to serve you?" Fang Hao is not willing to let Meng Qiu go like this.


    He can''t fight, so Fang Hao has to use other methods.


    "No, I will go!"


    Meng Qiu''s sudden walk, a slip of smoke down the mountain, leaving the death of the mountains.


    Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "this old man, he doesn''t want to read the old love at all. How can I say that he wants to help Lao Tzu destroy a strong man?"


    There''s no way. Meng Qiu runs fast and he can''t catch up with him. He has to go down the mountain quickly and think bitterly that if you old man comes back to ask me for help in the future, there will be no way!


    ¡­¡­


    "What? The six disciples of Tianzun, all of them are comparable to the red lotus of that day. Actually, two of them died face to face? " Shen Fu was extremely ugly.


    How can he have reached such a high level for so many years


    "Where is the evil collar?" Shen Fu''s face was gloomy.


    "It''s better over there. It''s in a stalemate, but it''s hard to get into it." Yang Zeduan sighed.


    "Did the other two go to the hinterland of Daqin to assassinate the powerful Shen Fu''s face became dignified and felt a bad feeling.


    "Patriarch, Daqin is far beyond our imagination. As soon as they entered the territory of Daqin, they were besieged by Yunhe and Huangsha. They just escaped back. Judging from the appearance of the two men, they may have killed themselves and dare not enter again."


    "How could their news get out of the way?" Shen Fu felt something was wrong.


    "I guess it''s the mysterious Mr. Tianji. I''m afraid any of our plans will be understood." Yang Zeduan''s face was gloomy.


    "This man is really hateful. He can anticipate the enemy''s opportunities." Shen Fu frowned, then raised his head and clenched his teeth and said, "Yang Zeduan, you should lead people and follow the leader to level down the evil leader!"


    "Yes Yang Zeduan''s eyes suddenly brightened up.


    Now Shenfu is a pseudo saint of heaven. The distance from the real one is just a Tiansheng robbery.


    As long as the saint of heaven does not come out, almost invincible, even if some of the hidden dangers of heaven Saint strong, pseudo saint can fight!


    The mighty and powerful troops of God and wisdom are directly heading for the direction of evil leaders.


    The reason why we choose the evil collar is that once it is occupied by the shenmingzong, it can cut off a quarter of the territory of daiqin. To the west of the evil collar, it will be directly occupied by the shenmingzong.


    Although Daqin didn''t beat back shenmingzong, it was able to make shenmingzong unable to advance inch by inch.


    After several Jihad, the strong on both sides were injured.


    Jiansong and tuba, in particular, had to be a little weaker when they met with the old days and the rats.


    "God, when will the reinforcements arrive?" However, the army of Daqin was obviously stronger than that of Shenguo, but in the Jihad, they could not suppress each other, making Daqin slightly passive.


    "The prime minister will come soon. When the time comes, you and I will be able to stay here with Li Jiu and Tian Mu."


    "The sooner the better. If the stronger comes first, we will be more passive." Tuba looks serious.


    On this day, the cloud crane rode a dragon and came to the evil collar.


    For a time, let the whole army of evil lead the momentum to rise, there is a lot of atmosphere to kill the kingdom of God.


    At the same time, on the other side of the kingdom of God, Li Jiu and Tian Mu were dignified.


    "It''s hard to deal with another strong man coming from the other side." For a long time, his face was a little gloomy.


    As a disciple of Tianzun, how conceited he was, he not only failed to kill the deity of Jiuyang cult, but also suffered some injuries on his own.


    The rat''s face was cold and Su: "really can''t, let''s withdraw. Anyway, Tianzun said it was to help, not to fight."


    But at this time, the two faces changed greatly, and they quickly flew out of the station.


    At the same time, there are also strong Dharma protectors of shenmingzong.


    I saw a man in green robe standing on the head of a huge dragon. He looked indifferent and looked down on the powerful men of shenmingzong.


    For a long time, he felt a palpitation in his eyes.


    "You can''t be defeated." For a long time, Yuan Shen spoke to the rat.


    "Shall we withdraw?" The rat hesitated.


    "If you find a chance, you can leave. This God sect has nothing to do with us." He responded to the statement for a long time.


    The rat nodded slightly.


    At the moment, Yunhe, Jiansong and tuba stand apart with great momentum.


    Yunhe said coldly: "Tianzun disciple, very strong? Do you dare to fight? "


    For a long time, his face was awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, the cloud crane would come and look for them.


    "Well, you think I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Then, without reservation for a long time, he bloomed with the strongest momentum, changing day by day.


    When everyone thought that he would be killed for a long time!But suddenly!


    Under the strong momentum for a long time, but quickly far away.


    At the same time, the dwarf SkyMouse, like a streamer, followed and fled.


    "Run away?" Tu BA was stunned and felt a bit incredible. At least they were the strong men in this realm. They ran without a move.


    In Tuba''s opinion, there is no strong style.


    At the next moment, the two Dharma protectors of the shenmingzong were even more pale. Without stagnation, they took the strong men under them and flew back.


    But at this time, a voice came from afar, with a strong breath.


    "Yunhe went out to fight in person. Is there no one in Daqin?"


    Then, the original fleeing Li Jiu and the rat rushed back again.


    Shenmingzong to run people, also stopped, one by one excited inexplicably looking at the people from far and near.


    It was a magnificent chariot. The chariot was pulled by two extremely powerful dragons. Around the chariot, there were several gorgeous women standing calmly as maids, with cold eyes at the strong man in the direction of Daqin.


    Suddenly, Yang Zeduan, who was following by the chariot, suddenly waved his big hand and went straight to the cloud crane in front of him.


    Cloud crane eyes a Lin, dragon suddenly roar.


    "Ang..."


    The next moment, a huge palm fell from the sky and collided with Yang Zeduan''s.


    "Boom..."


    Strong shock, so that many people can not help but retreat, that kind of storm, the general xuanjing peak may be torn.


    But at this time, on the top of the chariot, there was a middle-aged man with one hand on his back.


    "The Lords of the Shenming sect have come in person. It''s time to greet them well." Cloud crane falls from the sky, standing steadily on the top of the dragon, showing a cool smile.


    On the top of the chariot, of course, is Shenfu, the God patriarch.


    The golden crown of Shenfu was the first one. The golden light from the golden crown hung over his body, looking like a God coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    Shen Fu was solemn, but he was really sacred. Looking at the cloud crane, he said with a smile, "it turns out that he was Yun Zhenren. It''s said that Yun Zhenren used to be idle clouds and wild cranes. Unexpectedly, he bowed down to serve the emperor and was willing to be the running dog?"


    "Kyushu orthodoxy, we all sincerely help, but it''s Lord Shenfu. I heard that you are a hawk dog who is willing to be the secret door of the ten decent schools in Kyushu. It''s really eye-catching." Cloud crane indifferent smile way.


    "Yunhe, my Lord is too lazy to talk to the dead. Today, this evil leader will be the kingdom of God in China."


    Shen Fu finished and took a step.


    The next moment, they came to the cloud crane.


    At this moment, the cloud crane also flashed away.


    But!


    Shen Fu was like a maggot of tarsal bones. No matter how the cloud crane dodged, he couldn''t pull away a little distance.


    "It''s no use. It''s no use. You''re all dead under my hands." In Shen Fu''s words, there is an invincible spirit.


    Because he is no longer the former Shenfu, but a pseudo saint, only one step away, is the strong one of the heavenly saints!


    "You went this way Cloud crane finally found the clue, and his face became dignified.


    Immediately, cloud crane big drink: "Tu Ba, Jian song stay, the rest of the people back!"


    "Useless, all, stop, today''s sect mainly let sin lead no saint!" Shen Fu, with extreme self-confidence, issued a will that could not be violated as if it had been transmitted from heaven.


    All of a sudden, Wei tianque, xuanmingzi and others were watched.


    In fact, none of them wanted to leave.


    Jiansong and tuba rushed straight into the sky to confront Yunhe and Shenfu.


    At the moment, Yang Zeduan gave a cold drink: "want to help? Have you asked me about this seat? "


    However, at this moment, Shen Fu burst out laughing and said, "it''s all right. Let them come, and the patriarch will chase after him one by one."


    "It''s a big tone. You''re not a saint after all!" Jiansong, like a meteorite, recoils into the sky with a tremendous momentum.


    Tuba''s wolf toothed stick soared in an instant. It crossed the sky directly and shot at Shen Fu, who was shining with golden light all over his body.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the three powerful men bombarded Shen Fu with their strongest means.


    In the roar, the sky and the earth vibrate, so that not far away the two masters, can not help but retreat, seems to be afraid of being affected.


    All of them didn''t do anything. They were looking up at the war in the distance.


    Shen Fu was hit hard by three men. Each move was enough to destroy the peak of an ordinary metaphysical realm, and even severely hurt the similar strong ones.


    However, there was no response from Shen Fu except that the voice was a little louder.


    "Cloud crane, kill you first!"


    Shen Fu''s indifferent voice rang out. At the next moment, Shen Fu stretched out a fist and went straight to Yunhe.


    Yunhe wants to hide, but he finds that the powerful Qi of heaven and earth suppresses him and makes him unable to escape.


    Jiansong and tuba immediately rescued, and the two attacked Shenfu respectively.


    Shen Fu''s whole body had a wonderful Qi of heaven and earth, which seemed to be immune to any attack.


    "My master, you are a master of martial arts. Your curfew will hurt me a hair!" Shen Fu did not escape at all.


    And his fist, already appeared in front of the cloud crane.


    Boom!


    Two terrible sounds, cloud crane body as a meteor across the sky, crashed down.


    The body air machine suddenly drops, the body with a kind of terrible speed, in the rapid crack.


    The crack is more and more huge, as if there is a force to completely decompose the cloud crane.


    Wei tianque, xuanmingzi and others were burning with anxiety, but they couldn''t help in the battle of this realm.


    This is even, in a sense, the threshold of the battle in the holy land.


    The most urgent thing is Tu Ba and Jian song. Even if they use powerful means, they can''t save Yunhe.


    At the moment, the cloud crane falls, and the two people flash down in an instant, holding the cracked cloud crane directly.


    Tuba drank: "you wait for a quick go, my general hall rear!"


    With that, he turned around, holding a mace, standing majestically in the sky, and looking at the top of the shenmingzong.


    Even if Wei que was seriously injured, he gave it to us


    Wei tianque takes a look at the seriously injured Yunhe. He knows that Yunhe must be treated as soon as possible, or he will die.


    Without stopping, Wei tianque rushed to the holy city with the cloud crane, and only there could save the cloud crane.


    The rest of the people, none of them retreated, stood behind Jiansong and tuba, and looked with awe inspiring eyes at the powerful men of shenmingzong.


    At the moment, Shen Fu, with his hands on his back, stands in front of the powerful Shenzong and looks coldly at Jiansong tuba and others.


    Shen Fu said calmly: "my Lord said that the main sin of our sect is no saint. The evil leader is the world of our God sect. If you submit to our God sect, you will have a place in the seat of the elders of the God sect!"Speaking of this, Shen Fu''s tone suddenly turned to be murderous: "if not, my Lord, naturally send you a journey!"


    Tuba''s fighting spirit is high. Even though he knows that he will not be defeated, as a member, he is always a brave general who dare to fight and fight.


    Jian song looked indifferent: "Shen Fu, if you want to take over the evil collar, you have to ask me whether we are willing to take our lives and use your means."


    "You know what you''re thinking, reinforcements? Joke, Fang Hao is all dead. Who else is the rival of this patriarch Shen Fu raised his head and laughed. Pointing at the sky above Daqin, he yelled, "who dares to be enemies with me?"


    This is for the whole Daqin, but it is also here. There is an amazing qi movement. A golden light flashes in the sky above Shenfu''s head, and a door is drawn out.


    Shen Fu and others looked up. Shen Fu was stunned: "why is the secret door open at this time?"


    However, when the people of shenmingzong were puzzled, a voice came with the meaning of sneer.


    "Oh, old man, it looks very hanging?"


    "Who are you?"


    Looking in the direction of Qin Dashin.


    But he did not see the speaker, but Shen Fu''s heart was already a little flustered.


    Because the voice is so familiar to him that he will never forget it all his life.


    In response to him is a laugh: "I let you carry it!"


    In an instant, the sky above, suddenly a huge palm, directly with the wind roared over.


    Shen Fu had no time to observe and avoid.


    Boom!


    The wind swept over all the strong men of shenmingzong.


    That is to say, under the palm of one hand, all the powerful people of shenmingzong, like those who were blown away by a tornado, went straight into the sky.


    But it was that moment, the people who were fanned back from the far sky.


    At this moment, Shen Fu was still in his original position, but no one was awake. This time, they felt confused and did not know where they were.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    Bang!


    A light sound, still confused Shen Fu, but instantly felt a burning pain on his face.


    This is unimaginable for him, but he is still half a step away from the heaven saint. Unexpectedly, someone can slap him in the face and make him feel hot pain.


    And the sound of the sound also woke up everyone.


    Where Shen Fu had just stood, there was a man with pale hair. Besides his hair, he looked very old, and his skin was as jade as a boy.


    When I saw this man, the peak of the dark realm in Daqin, all the blood seemed to be mobilized, and I felt a kind of excited blood.


    And the people on the side of the God sect, however, at this moment, showed an unbelievable ugly look.


    Because it was Fang Hao, who they thought was dead, and appeared in front of them strangely.


    The pain made Shen Fu''s face twitch. At the same time, he woke up and stopped the fan flying body. When he saw Fang Hao, his face suddenly changed: "you It''s not dead


    Fang Hao sighed: "do you really think something smaller than that useless can still hurt Laozi?"


    "No way. If you are not dead, how can the deadline not be transmitted?" Shen Fu was totally crazy, which was beyond his expectation. He couldn''t understand how Fang Hao could return to Kyushu without transmitting!


    Fang Hao looked at Shen Fu, and his finger flicked: "do you want to know? Then come to me! "


    "No..."


    Shen Fu screamed and screamed, but as strong as he was, he could not help being pulled away by a mysterious force.


    Although the speed is not fast or slow, even if the strong gods block, help, but can not shake the slightest bit.


    He could only watch Shen Fu come to Daofang Hao from afar.


    In the sky, the door was completely opened, and Shen Fu immediately yelled: "heaven help me!"


    "Maddy, it''s so noisy!" Fang Hao grabbed Shen Fu with one hand and made him unable to move.


    The other hand gave Shen Fu a slap in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The clear voice is not big, but it clearly falls into everyone''s ears.


    Let the shenmingzong be as quiet as a cold cicada, and even some people have been constantly retreating to seek the opportunity to escape.


    But all of a sudden, a dark shadow came out of the gate on the sky.


    A majestic voice rang out: "Fang Hao, please let Shenfu go."


    "If you let me go, how shameless I am?" Fang Hao sneered.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap hit Shen Fu in the face.


    At the moment, the false saint of heaven and the patriarch of the deity sect, his face at the moment is no longer in shape.


    The original solemn face of the prime minister, at the moment, his bones collapsed, his eyes protruded, and he seemed to be dying.


    When Tuba saw this, his eyes flashed. Shen Fu was so extraordinary that he fought against their three masters.


    Now, like a chicken, Fang Hao pinched him in his hand and slapped him at will, but he couldn''t even return his hand.


    I''m afraid this is the first time that Tuba has seen this gap in recent years.


    Of course, in this scene, we can see the peaks of the dark places in Daqin, with blood boiling and excited faces, as if they had beaten Shen Fu.


    This scene, fall in the eyes of the God clan, it is more like beating on them, so that they do not dare to breathe, people are self-conscious.


    It is better than that of shenfudu, not to mention them.


    I can''t help but have an idea in my heart: Heaven can''t be provoked!


    "Enough!" The shadow above seemed angry, and a big hand fell from the sky.


    Fang Hao didn''t lift his head at all. Looking at Shen Fu, he said with a smile, "I''m merciful, I won''t kill you!"


    But in an instant, Fang Hao hit Shen Fu''s Qi sea with a fist, and then his powerful power directly destroyed all the channels of Shen Fu.


    Then, as if throwing a dead dog to the side of the God.


    Clap your hands, look at the shenmingzong, grinning: "see, I am merciful, you don''t have to thank Laozi!"


    At this time, the huge palm just fell on the top of Fang Hao''s head, with the power to shock people''s soul.


    However, the speed is not fast, so Fang Hao seems to be able to resist at any time.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t have any action. He just looked up at the palm of his hand and didn''t have a good airway: "I said, old man, can you change some new methods?"


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s body suddenly burst into the sky. In the blink of an eye, before he saw Fang Hao launch an attack, his huge palm spread out directly.


    Fang Hao flew up into the sky without hindrance and landed in front of the huge shadow.


    Fang Hao looked up and down at the black shadow, and his clothes were curious about the baby''s appearance: "Yo Ho, or is the yuan God coming out?"? It''s true that all the original gods have such means, and the noumenon should have several brushes! "


    "Fang Hao, you and I are both heaven saints. The dragon and the tiger fight and both lose. It''s better to leave now, how about?" The shadow made a sound, but the momentum was not small.Fang Hao looked up and laughed: "ha ha The old man is not dead, so he wants to make peace? "


    "It''s not good for anyone to fight on." The shadow opens its mouth, with a strong pressure.


    Let the countless strong below, this moment all face color big change, can''t help but retreat to the distance.


    However, Daqin has no feeling, because Fang Hao has blocked the other party''s pressure.


    "Don''t talk about gains and losses with Lao Tzu. I''m going to die. Before I die, do I have to come here with great vigour and vitality, and it''s worth living in this world, right?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You You are weak in vitality. The great war in our realm will speed up the loss of your vitality. Why don''t you live a little longer and maybe have a turn for the better? " Black shadow a tone of consolation Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "old man, ink for a long time. Are you afraid of Laozi?"


    "I will be afraid of you? There is no need for a war! " The shadow''s voice was cold.


    "No, you said yourself. How many times have you clapped me? If you ask me to give it back a few times, I''ll let it go this time! " Fang Hao grinned, showing a harmless smile.


    "You Wanton The shadow seemed angry.


    "Lao Tzu is presumptuous. He is just a yuan God, who do you think you are?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao''s xuandao came out. All of a sudden, the blood was shining all over the sky, and the evil spirit was crazy.


    "I don''t know!" In a flash, the black shadow clapped his hands to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao, however, instantly cut the palm of his hand and went straight to the black shadow.


    "Boom..."


    The huge war, even in the sky, also makes the people below tremble, as if the sky is about to collapse.


    "Yuan Shen can still be used like this Fang Hao''s eyes were very bright in the battle.


    Because he did not know how to use it and how powerful it was after the continuous growth of the yuan God.


    Today, I saw the God of the dark gate, and I still have a fight there!


    But after a while, Fang Hao and Tianzun stopped and looked in the other direction at the same time.


    Because they all felt that there was a strong air engine in the deep fog.


    "Ha ha, it seems to disturb you both?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    When the voice appeared, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. It was Meng Qiu''s voice.


    Sure enough, Meng Qiu came out from the depths of the clouds, with a relaxed and freehand smile on his face.


    Looking at Meng Qiu, the shadow seems to be measuring whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    But soon, Meng Qiu said to the black shadow, "ha ha, don''t get me wrong. I just came to have a look. I saw two heavenly saints all at once. There are a few in this world."


    With these words, Meng Qiu went to the dark shadow and said: "my father Meng Qiu, make a friend!"


    Fang Hao didn''t know what idea this guy was making. He didn''t talk, stood aside and didn''t do anything.


    As if Meng Qiu didn''t mean anything, he nodded and bowed his hand and said, "brother Meng, you are polite. I''m here to teach you."


    "Ha ha, it''s brother Tu Jie. Meeting is fate. What about that brother?" Meng Qiu looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to talk to him, but this guy winked at him. Fang Hao was a little suspicious for a moment, but he cooperated with him: "Laozi Fanghao!"


    "Ha ha, brother Fang, it''s fate to meet each other. Don''t fight and kill. It''s not easy for us to cultivate ourselves, don''t you?" Meng Qiu said with a smile.


    Fang Hao frowned: "yes!"


    The emperor nodded: "brother Meng''s words are reasonable."


    At the moment, Meng Qiu has already gone to the dark gate Tianzun not far away. The dark gate Tianzun thinks that Meng Qiu is talking about peace, so he does not have much vigilance and allows Meng Qiu to approach.


    "Of course we can''t fight and kill. We seldom get together. We have to drink. Come on, it''s my treat."


    With that, Meng Qiu really took out a wine pot and seemed to invite them to drink.


    But suddenly!


    The change suddenly started!


    Meng Qiu''s originally smiling face turned into a huge and terrible head.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the huge shadow.


    Maybe he was unprepared, or he was scared to be silly. The shadow didn''t make any action, so he was swallowed by Meng Qiu''s big mouth.


    At the next moment, Meng Qiu recovered his human head, patted his stomach with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "the God of heaven, the God of the strong, is a great tonic!"


    Just now, Fang Hao was stunned, especially the ferocity of his head, which made him feel cold.


    "Sir, what the hell are you?" Fang Hao glared at Meng Qiu.


    Meng Qiu immediately did not have a good airway: "you stinky boy, again nonsense, look at me swallow you all!"


    "Your sister, come on, try and see if you can break your teeth!" Fang Hao looked at Meng Qiu with contempt.


    Meng Hao, I''m sure you don''t have a good taste


    With that, Meng Qiu turned and rushed to a door on the sky that day.


    But this time, the door quickly disappeared, a shrill voice came out: "how dare you swallow a god of God, when I recover, I will pay you blood debt."


    When the door disappeared, Meng Qiu came back in vain. He immediately swore at the sky with a golden thread: "worthless guy, don''t close the door if you have the ability!"


    Swearing, Meng Qiu flew back.


    Meng Qiu said with a smile: "Fang Hao, I didn''t expect you to be an emperor. I still accept your proposal. You should have a good time in Daqin and have a good time!"


    With these words, Meng Qiu''s a pair of eyes, glowing like looking down at the tuba and others.


    That pair of eyes, almost unabashed expression of bad intentions.


    "No, you''d better go away. Don''t harm Laozi Daqin''s people, or I''ll never finish with you!" Fang Hao found that Meng Qiu was definitely a killer.


    Even the God of the yuan was swallowed. It was the God of heaven. It was estimated that anyone''s yuan Shen could swallow it. Fang Hao was really afraid that this guy would sweep up the strong man of Qin Dynasty.


    "Look at your nervousness. I don''t look up to you. I''m just joking with you. I still have something to do. I''ll see you later."


    With that, Meng Qiu disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    Let alone Fang Hao''s breath of relief, that is, the shenmingzong''s people are all greatly relieved. Just now Meng Qiu''s head suddenly turned out to be too ferocious, and the breath is too terrible.


    The gods of heaven eat them, isn''t it a trifle to eat their gods!


    But then, more than a dozen of the shenmingzong''s strong men were scattered and far away.


    Even without Meng Qiu''s threat, Fang Hao, the God of killing, still belongs to the level of the devil in their hearts.


    All of a sudden, the birds and beasts scattered.


    But two people were caught by Fang Hao with a big hand.


    These two people were just Tian Mu and Li Jiu. In front of Fang Hao, they couldn''t even struggle. They were completely oppressed by Fang Hao''s terrible Qi."God forgive me!" Cried the SkyMouse directly.


    "I''m so bored!" Fang Hao''s fingers flicked at the rat.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed by, and the SkyMouse''s body was split into two parts.


    "Ah..."


    After the scream, Fang Hao simply smashed the rat''s head, and then crushed the spirit of the rat.


    The world seems to be quiet in an instant.


    At this time, Jiansong and tuba had already led a group of top strongmen to encircle and intercept the strongmen of shenmingzong.


    This is a good time to eliminate the high-level of shenmingzong. How can tuba and others give up.


    Of course, to put it bluntly, this is the pain of water dog.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t move. In his other hand, he was carrying the towering man. However, he looked very fierce, but at the moment, his face was pale, and his sweat was pouring out. His whole body was shaking with fear.


    "God forgive me, God forgive me..." I''ve been begging for a long time.


    "Shut up, or I''ll kill you right away." Fang Hao''s face turned pale.


    In a moment, I shut up for a long time and dare not make any sound.


    "Are you a secret door?" Fang Hao asked indifferently.


    For a long time, I tried to take the lead.


    "Where on earth is the secret door? Is it leading to another world or to a place in Kyushu?" Fang Hao looked at him for a long time.


    For a long time, his body trembled, and his voice became trembling and incomparable: "God forgive me, the secret door is in another world, not in Kyushu."


    "How to get there?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    "No matter who it is, no matter who it is, we can''t help it, except for our heavenly power." I''ve been scared to death for a long time, so I''m very cooperative.


    "Oh, so, how many gods do you have in the secret door?"


    "One, it''s heaven." He responded quickly for a long time.


    "Are you sure?" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "This We only know that there is this God, and we don''t know about the rest. " For a long time, he said with a bitter smile, "God, please forgive me, I say everything."


    "Well, if I look at my mood, can''t you go back?" I look at him coldly for a long time.


    At this moment, the body shaking for a long time was more severe, and he said excitedly, "if we don''t open the dark door, we can''t go in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    Fang Hao was a little depressed. The secret gate man repeatedly attacked him and didn''t kill him to play. I''m really sorry for his heavenly Saint cultivation.


    But I can''t get in by myself, so I have no choice.


    "If you can''t get in, sooner or later that old thing will come out!" Fang Hao thought a move, and directly put this guy, like the spirit beast, into the best spirit beast bag.


    "This guy didn''t understand. When I have time, I''ll teach him well."


    No one dares to stop and fight with Daqin master when he looks after the strong one of shenmingzong.


    Fang Hao fell under the defense line of the evil leader, looking at each one with piety and fanatical eyes.


    Those are the millions of officers and men gathered here in Daqin.


    Fang Hao stood in the void with a serious look and said, "listen to the orders! With your enthusiasm and strength, we will lay down a kingdom of God for our Daqin


    "Obey your Majesty''s orders!"


    First, the generals, then the great Qin generals and soldiers who emerged like a tsunami.


    Then, under the leadership of many generals, the army suddenly crossed the line of defense. The cavalry, cavalry and purple leopard cavalry rushed into the phalanx like a tsunami.


    Looking at the two armies facing each other, Fang Hao was not worried that his great Qin Huben could not defeat the Shenguo general.


    In fact, Fang Hao at this moment, very much want to do it himself, simply kill him a dark day.


    But Fang Hao did not. Instead, he looked at the kingdom of God and sent out his mighty power. His voice spread throughout every corner of this area: "the soldiers of the kingdom of God, the strong ones have abandoned you and fled. The obedient ones will not be killed. Your respective families can also be saved."


    "For what? Defend the country. If you can''t protect your own home, don''t talk about defending the country. Your high-level officials, your beliefs, your lords, all leave you. They can''t give you hope. Laozi Fanghao can! "


    "If you are stubborn, you will be killed!"


    Listening to Fang Hao''s voice, the army of the kingdom of God is completely devoid of fighting, because those who are strong at the top of the metaphysical realm flee completely. However, there are many remaining strong people in the life and death situation who do not hesitate to defend their territory with their own lives.


    No way, every country has people who are willing to defend their country to the death, and countless!


    But this is war, war is to kill the dead, either you die or I die!


    "What''s more, it''s a war to destroy the country. The kingdom of God is the most special, and believers are everywhere." Fang Hao said to himself, his eyes hesitated, but then he became firm.


    Fang Hao has even realized that there will be countless people going to die here, and then the high pressure and fear of death will make people in the kingdom of God realize what is reality.


    "It''s impossible to be reasonable. It''s better for others to die than for ourselves." Fang Hao looked at the army of Qin sweeping across the land of God, looking at the tiger like men, Fang Hao can not help but get blood surging.


    When he was a soldier, he also remembered the scene that he and the mercenary corps of the underworld were fighting and charging together.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Guangming pass got the news, and the Guangming pass was opened. Chang Jun, led by millions of troops, took the initiative to attack and enter the kingdom of God.


    On the other hand, the left and right flank armies are advancing step by step.


    Even if the seemingly slow progress, within a day, even a few cities.


    They all know that the final war of reunification has begun.


    In the state of Chu, don''t talk about looking at the war report in his hand. His eyes are complicated: "Fang Hao is not dead as expected!"


    By the side, Fu Wei also stood aside, triangle eyes to Mo Tan: "before, how did you not take advantage of the situation to attack?"


    Mo Tan didn''t like this man very much, but he was the strong man of yuqingfeng. He didn''t want to offend him. He just said, "because I know that Fang Hao is not dead, Fang Hao is not dead. How can Daqin, which of us can deal with it?"


    Fu Wei frowned: "I heard that Fang Hao''s vitality is going to die. What''s your fear?"


    "But it''s not destroyed yet. If the elder martial brother thinks it''s OK, he can lead all the brothers to directly challenge Fang Hao and kill him. Our army of Chu will surely go to the West!"


    Fu Wei frowned, pondered for a moment, but suddenly burst into laughter: "younger martial sister''s anxious appearance is more and more delicate and lovely. In fact, you don''t have to worry about this matter. We four people come with a set of array, but Fang Hao doesn''t come. Once he comes, he must have come back or not. So, younger martial sister, what do you have to worry about?"


    "Array? Can you really defeat the powerful one? " Don''t believe me.


    "Well Of course, we can''t say that the enemy has been defeated, but we can trap the strong one of the heavenly saints. After that, the younger martial sister can kill the high-level generals of Daqin. No matter how strong the soldiers of Daqin are, there will be no unified leadership. A group of loose sand will be useless! "


    Mo Tan''s eyes flashed: "what if Fang Hao got out of trouble?"


    Fu Wei said with a smile: "at that time, we had another set of powerful killing array, which naturally was also ready. Two arrays, which would destroy Fang Hao''s vitality, were nothing at all!"


    Don''t talk about frowning. There is still a lot of worry in my heart. But Fu Wei''s appearance is to force her to send troops!Before Fang Hao didn''t come back, the good opportunity was useless. At the moment, he sent out troops. Obviously, the timing was not good.


    Mo Tan frowned and said, "it''s still not safe enough. I don''t know if the mountain master can come out to assist in the battle?"


    "The mountain Lord will come back when he should come, so you can rest assured." Fu Wei looks serious.


    "That''s good!" Mo Tan can see that Fu Wei came to see her today for this purpose.


    Fu Weidun laughed: "don''t worry, younger martial sister. If you have elder martial brother, Fang Hao can''t hurt you."


    "It''s just that many officers and men will die if they go to war now." Mo Tan sighed.


    "Those who live for war will naturally die for the war, but where they die, you don''t have to worry about where there are immortal people in war." Fu Wei''s words seemed extremely indifferent to the death of those soldiers.


    In those years, Mo Tan would have been the same, but he became a national teacher of the state of Chu and contacted all the armies under his banner. Over the years, he had some feelings.


    Make


    Don''t talk about their own sometimes absurd thinking, seems to be soft hearted, also become indecisive!


    But at this time, a white haired man seemed to be very old, but his skin was just like a teenager, even with jade luster. Walking on the street, he felt like an ordinary man without any cultivation atmosphere.


    Walking in the imperial city of Chu, the man looked around, walked around, and occasionally ate some snacks, which was quite emotional.


    Finally came to a house, even if there are fierce guards, but this person still quietly walked in.


    The three strong men of yuqingfeng are repairing in this courtyard, even though they have gone a long way on the way to the peak of xuanjing. At the moment, but did not find a white haired man standing outside.


    All of a sudden, the white haired man said with a smile: "elder brothers, I''ve received the guest!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    This white haired man is Fang Hao.


    I just don''t know how Fang Hao got to the state of Chu.


    Inside three people heard the outside cry, instantly opened their eyes, a moment, the three masters have stood outside the door, covetously looking at the white haired Fang Hao.


    "Who dares to challenge?" A strong man named Youye yelled.


    Fang Hao looked at the three and was a little surprised and said, "isn''t it four? Where''s another guy dead? "


    "Do you want to die, who?" You Ye''s eyes are cold, and he sends out his powerful Qi. One is to lock in Fang Hao, and the other is to test his cultivation.


    However, Fang Hao, who is in front of you Ye''s three men, can''t find out any accomplishments.


    "Ordinary people?" You ye can''t help but frown, and his eyes flash with indifference. He doesn''t want to take another look: "give me a reason not to kill you!"


    Fang Hao looked at these three guys who didn''t want to look at themselves. He shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Youye instantly prints the emperor''s hand. Although this move does not use much power, it is enough to shoot the people in the realm to death immediately.


    However, the palm of you Ye''s hand suddenly stops so strangely that he can''t move any more.


    The other two are surprised to see this scene. They don''t feel any breath. They think Youye doesn''t want to change his mind!


    Fang Hao came to you ye and said with a smile: "I said, don''t fight and kill if you don''t understand. You can''t beat a few people."


    Finally, the other two people see you Ye''s face is not right, and then they find out the problem.


    Almost instantaneously, chaofanghao attacked the past.


    "Boom


    Two people a hand, the sound is not small.


    But in front of them, Fang Hao, like a rock, did not move at all, as if their attack had not reached the level of tickling him.


    "You Who the hell is it? " An expert looks ugly and incomparable, and their attack is actually ineffective.


    Fang Hao turned his head and grinned: "don''t you know? Laozi is your master


    With a big wave of his hand, he threw the three guys who didn''t have the power to fight back directly into the spirit beast bag.


    Fang Hao is good for other people to install spirit animals. He can be used to install people directly.


    Later, Fang Hao Shi ran walked out of the other courtyard. Although countless experts felt the movement and stillness of this side to check on the way, no one could see Fang Hao.


    "The power of space is the ox fork, and you can''t see Laozi as expected!" Fang Hao laughed.


    This kind of magical power about space that he realized was named as "xukong chop" by Fang Hao, which was very domineering. The secret door master was cut into two parts by him, which was more arrogant than any magic weapon.


    All the way to the National Teachers'' office, Fang Hao stood at the door and sighed: "younger martial sister, I''ve come to see you!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao has disappeared, at least those guards can not see.


    Fang Hao went straight into the national master''s mansion. Looking at the luxurious and magnificent house, Fang Hao said with a chuckle: "this stinky girl took the place of Yun He''s national teacher. It seems that she has been full of moisture."


    Soon, Fang Hao found Mo Tan, and found that Mo Tan and Yu Qingfeng were in the room.


    This scene, actually let Fang Hao in the mind maliciously imagine what.


    "This girl, I used to look cold, but it was so broad-minded!" Fang Hao chucked his mouth and laughed.


    Close to the room, Fang Hao heard a quarrel coming from inside.


    "Elder martial brother, please respect yourself!" Don''t talk about the cold voice, suppress anger.


    "Younger martial sister, you and I have practiced for such a long time. Why can''t you look at it so much? The practice itself is miserable. Why not be happy and spend the whole life? " Fu Wei''s voice rang out with evil.


    "I have something else to do. Elder martial brother can help myself." Don''t talk about it.


    But with a bang, Fu Wei blocked in the door, with a strange smile on his face: "younger martial sister, when you see the younger martial sister, you haven''t enjoyed what it means to only envy mandarin ducks but not to envy immortals. After you taste it, you will be hard to give up. I believe senior brother, I won''t cheat you!"


    "Get out of the way!" Mo Tan''s voice seems to be on the verge of breaking out.


    Fang Hao outside was quite surprised to hear this. The old boy is full of color and thick skinned.


    "Younger martial sister, how many people have come to help you deal with Daqin? What kind of reward do you want you to do?"


    "I respect you as a senior brother, but don''t think you can do whatever you want!" Mo Tan''s tone is more and more cold, there is a evil spirit in the agitation.


    "Ha ha Younger martial sister, it seems that you are not emotional, but as a senior brother, of course, I have to teach you a little bit! "


    Finish saying, Fu Wei inside the room, immediately start, one hand, directly toward Mo Tan''s arm.At this moment, Fu Wei showed his accomplishments and strength far beyond the peak of the metaphysical realm.


    "Dare you Don''t talk about an angry rebuke, the powerful Qi engine on the body, completely burst out.


    But Fu Wei is worthy of being a strong man similar to Mo Tan''s master. As soon as Mo Tan started, he felt the pressure like a mountain.


    No war broke out at all. At the next moment, I heard Mo Tan''s anger: "you''re poisoning!"


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister, it''s not poison. It''s a water of love. Today, I''ll accompany you." Fu Wei laughed and seemed quite excited.


    "Elder martial brother promises to make you a real woman. If you don''t feel it until you die, you can only say that you are too poor."


    Fang Hao was outside. Of course, he knew what happened inside, but he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there were such shameless adulterers in Sanqing mountain.


    "When the forest is big, everyone has it!"


    Fang Hao suddenly made a sound, and immediately let the Fu Wei inside look at the outside and drink coldly: "who, disturb the interest of this seat?"


    "Bang!"


    The door suddenly opened, Fang Hao stood at the door, a glance saw soft fall on the ground, unable to move Mo tan.


    "Who are you?" Fu Wei didn''t start at once, because he couldn''t see the white haired man who suddenly appeared in front of him. He didn''t know what the origin was. He wanted to make it clear.


    Fang Hao saw Mo Tan''s face shocked and widened his eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    Then Fang Hao said with a smile: "brother, what kind of thick water is that? This thing is good. It can''t resist the peak of xuanjing. Is there anything else? Can you spare it for me? "


    "Who the hell are you? You''re playing wild here!" Fu Wei has a look in his eyes, which means to start.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I''m really interested in what kind of water you have. This girl is good and has good vision." Fang Hao laughs and slaps Fu Wei.


    But in this moment, Fu Wei''s face was awe inspiring, and he wanted to avoid it.


    But at this moment, Fu Wei''s face changed greatly. He was photographed by Fang Hao. Although he was not powerful, he still shocked Fu Wei. He didn''t understand why he could not avoid such a simple slap in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    Bang!


    A slap on Fu Wei''s shoulder, Fang Hao looked familiar. He said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry. I''m not here to hurt your good things. You sell me some, and I''ll go."


    "Really?" Fu Wei looks at Fang Hao suspiciously.


    "Of course, you don''t want me to stay here too long, how can I bother you Fang Hao was laughing, quite a bit of evil.


    One side can not move Mo Tan, eyes red, breath instability, gritted his teeth: "you are so shameless!"


    Fang Hao turned his head and said in surprise, "your sister''s, Laozi, this is also called shameless?"


    "It''s shameless that you don''t help!" Don''t talk about anger.


    All of a sudden, Fu Wei on one side looked at Fang Hao warily. He was really afraid that this man would do harm to him. Moreover, it seemed that he and Mo Tan knew each other.


    Fang Hao was stunned: "what? Do you still ask Laozi to help? Cao, who is your brother? I don''t like to play with three people! "


    Hearing this, Fu Weidun was relieved. It seemed that Fang Hao would not help. He even said, "I can sell you some. If you give me one, I will give you some."


    "Yes, take it out quickly. I''ll buy it and leave. I won''t delay you playing!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    At the moment, there is no talk, simply angry speechless, although they are enemies, but at least also martial brothers, can kill each other, how can they humiliate each other!


    Fu Wei took out a small bottle, and Fang Hao also took out a elixir.


    Two people in front of Mo Tan''s face, trade that kind of medicine that let Mo Tan hate.


    Fang Hao took it but didn''t go, suspecting: "can''t it be a fake?"


    "It''s not a fake, of course. It''s a fake." Fu Wei said seriously.


    "Well, how do you use it?" Fang Hao said with a sly smile.


    "Simple, as long as sprinkle a little around, this thing is colorless and tasteless, only effective for women, inhale a little bit and it will take effect." Fu Wei''s complexion is very complicated. As a strong man of yuqingfeng, he has no leisure time to talk with others.


    But in the face of this inexplicable person in front of him, he did not dare to act rashly, because he could not see through.


    To say that this is an ordinary person, he would not believe it at all, because the slap just now seemed nothing, but it revealed a force that he could not resist.


    Therefore, in front of him this person, is an unimaginable master, he absolutely dare not act rashly.


    "Ha ha, OK, thank you very much. Let''s have a good chat some other day." Fang Hao laughed and walked out the door.


    At this moment, don''t talk about being completely anxious. Even if you are killed, it''s better than being insulted. This son of a bitch, he actually sat and watched her insulted!


    "Fang Hao, stop for me!"


    A cry out, Fu Wei''s face suddenly changed greatly, whole body tensed up, looked at Fang Hao who had already walked to the door in horror.


    Fang Hao turned back and looked at Mo tan. He was surprised and said, "Oh, I didn''t think you knew my brother. I thought you didn''t know me!"


    "I know you when you''re ashes!" Don''t talk about gnashing your teeth. At the moment, you are very angry.


    This is quite a big way, and then said the same thing


    But Fang Hao turned his head and frowned: "you two Lang love my concubine. How can I disturb you?"


    Then he looked at Fu Wei and said with a smile, "when I don''t exist, I''ll wait for you at the door. After that, I''ll talk to you again!"


    "You son of a bitch, Fang Hao, don''t forget that you are my younger brother!" Don''t talk about being in a hurry, but you''ve moved your school out.


    Fang Hao immediately turned his eyes and said, "don''t forget, I was expelled from Sanqing mountain!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You are still the master''s apprentice, but you are not a disciple of Sanqing mountain!" Don''t talk about gnashing your teeth. I feel like I''m going to collapse.


    Fang Hao was stunned: "what you said is reasonable, but you said I was your younger brother?"


    "Yes, don''t you admit it!" Don''t talk about your eyes blowing fire.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "elder martial brother or younger brother?"


    Don''t talk about a Leng, pause for a while, just very reluctantly, but also quietly called a: "elder martial brother."


    "Well, that''s right." Fang Hao burst out laughing, and then looked at the side. His face turned white and he was trembling. He said with a smile: "this is not easy to do. You see, my younger martial sister has said that. What should I do as a senior brother?"


    "Fang Hao, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I''m going now!" Fu Wei made a quick decision and turned to leave.


    But just turned around, he saw that Fang Hao suddenly stood in front of him again, showing a harmless look of human and animal. He said with a smile: "brother, what''s the hurry? Anyway, we used to be the same clan. Although we are not now, should we also talk about the past?"


    "I have something to do today. I''ll get together tomorrow."


    "We''ll meet again in the future? Well, do you still want to be lucky? Do you believe me to break your three legs Fang Hao''s face turned pale.Fu Wei''s face was green: "I don''t mean that, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Fu Wei instantly bowed his head and said, "Fang Hao, you are the saint of heaven. You are playing with me. You are a lot of adults."


    "Play with you? Don''t you like to play? Don''t be nervous, just talk about the past. I heard you belong to yuqingfeng


    "Yes, I am a disciple of yuqingfeng." In front of the heavenly saint, Fu Wei didn''t dare to have any resistance.


    In his eyes, the heaven is holy and strong, which is just like the existence of heaven.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "what are you doing here?"


    "Well Younger martial sister Kyushu came to find out about us. " Fu Wei dare not tell the truth.


    "Oh, understand the situation? I think it''s like understanding your younger sister''s body structure? " Fang Hao laughed.


    "Fang Hao, what are you talking about! How can you be so shameless Don''t talk about it.


    "Old men talk about things, and women don''t talk about things." Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Fu Weidun was in a hurry: "Fang Hao, it''s not like this. We just come to have a look and return soon."


    "If you return in a few days, you will be in great loss? I used all the water and left soon? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Wei felt that he did not dare to speak. He was afraid that he would be tortured to death by the moody guy in front of him.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Who asked you to come?" Fang Hao''s face turned cold.


    "It''s our yuqingfeng mountain master!" Fu Wei is not afraid of divulging secrets.


    "Oh, what''s it called?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and his face became cold.


    "Li Jin, we''re only here to be ordered." Fu Wei pushed it clean.


    Fang Hao snorted coldly and grabbed it directly. He put Fu Wei into the spirit beast bag like a chicken. Then he patted the bag twice. He said with a smile, "your elder martial brother can talk about the old days. Four people can play cards together. I''m kind enough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    Seeing that Fu Wei was arrested, Mo Tan finally relaxed and gave Fang Hao a complicated look: "now I can''t move. You can kill me, so as not to leave me this hidden danger."


    "Your sister, you are strong. Even if you can move, I can easily crush you." Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Don''t talk about a look angry, but think of the gap between her and Fang Hao, suddenly show some bitter smile, think Fang Hao said is the big truth.


    However, Fang Hao did not start, sitting on one side, quietly waiting.


    After about half an hour, Mo Tan finally regained his strength and stood up. Looking at Fang Hao who had been sitting on the side, he gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t want to kill me. What should you pay attention to?"


    "It''s useless to kill you. It''s useless to kill you or not. Can you stop Laozi Daqin from unifying Jiuzhou?" Fang Hao looked cold, and did not look at Mo talk.


    Don''t talk about bitterness in her heart, because she is not at the same level with Fang Hao now, and Fang Hao''s words are like heavy hammer hammering in her heart.


    Mo talked for a while, complex raised his head, looked at Fang Hao, the tone inexplicably lonely: "then what do you want to do here?"


    "I heard that some people from yuqingfeng came, so I invited them back to be guests." Fang Hao laughed and patted the spirit beast bag: "it''s all here!"


    She had not noticed before, but now she suddenly regained consciousness and said in astonishment, "you have captured all of them?"


    "These little guys, it''s hard to catch them?" Fang Hao said with a smile: "by the way, great national master, what do you want to pay attention to, Chen Bing and Laozi''s border?"


    "Nonsense, you have countless soldiers at the border, can you not guard against you?" Mo Tan snorted.


    "Ha ha, little girl, not honest." Fang Hao laughed.


    "What''s funny about that?" Don''t talk about being laughed at.


    "Laugh at you, you little girl. If you want to beat me Daqin, I can kill you by myself." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you think Sanqingshan will sit and watch?" Don''t talk about looking at Fang Hao coldly.


    "They didn''t sit back and watch. Didn''t they take pictures of four strong men who were on the top of xuanjing and walked far on the road? It''s normal to jump out of one or two heavenly saints. " Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "Since you know, you should know. Then you should understand how difficult it is for you to unify Kyushu." Don''t talk about seriousness.


    "But the key point is that there seems to be no consensus within Sanqing mountain now, and don''t forget that Lao Tzu is a god saint who can refine his spirit. There are not many people in the world who can kill Lao Tzu. You may not have Sanqing mountain either!" Fang Hao looked cold.


    "But you are going to die. Once you die, even if you unify Kyushu, it will fall apart in an instant." Mo Tan has a serious look.


    "It''s easy. If you want to die, I won''t die so soon." Fang Hao said this, and then looked serious: "I come today, two things."


    "Say it


    "First of all, you and I had better not do anything. At that time, I''m afraid that I will be angry and kill you directly."


    "Threatening us?" Don''t talk about sneering.


    "You should believe that Lao Tzu has such strength, but I suddenly grow a kind-hearted heart and don''t want to kill too much." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Don''t talk White Fang Hao one eye, that appearance obviously says, who believe?


    Fang Hao went on to say the second: "second, I want to know something about the secrets behind you, who they are and where they are."


    Don''t talk about the cold look: "you should know that we have a great prohibition in the depth of our consciousness, and we can''t reveal any information at all."


    "Of course I know. Then, how can you get rid of the prohibition?" Fang Hao''s eyes are very serious at the moment, and his eyes are burning at Mo tan.


    Don''t talk about complexion a Leng, and then flash a wisp of gold, but the moment is dim down, but also open a way: "and you are the same!"


    "Like Laozi?" Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and immediately understood something. He said with a smile, "I hope you will become a saint of heaven as soon as possible."


    "You Don''t you fear that I''ll kill you Don''t be surprised.


    "In my life, I don''t know what fear is. I hope you can live well and tell me everything in the future." Fang Hao finished, had stood up and walked out of the door.


    In the blink of an eye, it has disappeared.


    Mo Tan stares at the door, his eyes are a little complicated, but suddenly his body is like a heavy blow, and he sits on the ground, pale and incomparable.


    She quickly got rid of the distractions and slowly recovered. She even thought about some things and felt a terrible swallowing.


    So even if she wanted to, there was nothing she could do.


    Fang Hao galloped in the air and took a look at the direction of utu. His eyes were a little curious, but he finally headed for the north.


    No one knows where is the boundless mountain and how far it stretches.


    Some people even say that the boundless mountain is the eternal and boundless mountain range.Murderers are everywhere in the mountains, and there is even a very terrible existence. That is, Fang Hao saw the place where the heavenly demon clan once stationed. The terror of respecting the old devil was absolutely unconventional.


    When Fang Hao entered the boundless mountain, it was not that he didn''t care about the battle between Daqin and the kingdom of God, but that before he left Daqin, he saw Hongji and understood that there was Hongji in Daqin. Even if the dark door god was bad, it would not be a big deal.


    In the kingdom of God, the high level of shenmingzong was hunted by Fang Hao himself, and was surrounded and intercepted by the powerful men of the Qin Dynasty. So far, it was impossible to stop the army of the great Qin from going south.


    Now it is occupied by two gods.


    Although judging from this speed, it will not take much time for the whole territory to be incorporated into the world of Daqin, but it is not the occupation that succeeds.


    The kingdom of God is almost all believers of shenmingzong. After occupying the Kingdom, it will take a long time of ideological struggle before we can really control the whole kingdom of God. Future wars will turn to the bottom, which will still consume the experience of Daqin.


    If the control is not good, rebellions will emerge one after another. Even if the big waves can not be lifted, it will still be unfavorable for the state policy of the great Qin Dynasty.


    As for these matters, Fang Hao didn''t need too much intervention. Although Yun He, the prime minister, was seriously injured, he recovered quickly under the treatment of Phoenix blood, and still took care of the government.


    In this way, Fang Hao was free to enter the boundless mountain. On the one hand, Fang Cuicui and the three headed dragon disappeared. On the other hand, Huofeng also entered the boundless mountain and did not return.


    Others worry, he is even more worried. When he was robbed of heaven, that magic sword was shot from the boundless mountain. Fang Hao also took this opportunity to greet the son of a bitch who provoked him.


    He could grasp the breath of Fire Phoenix, so he flew straight into the boundless mountain.


    Finally, on the third day, I saw the figure of Huofeng.


    Just when he saw a grey little pheasant like little red, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing!


    But in an instant, Huofeng was so excited that she called out: "Fang Hao, how can you come here? You can hardly see me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    Looking at the pitiful but excited Huofeng, Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "Xiao Hong, you are a Phoenix, a holy beast. Take out some courage. How can you mix up like this?"


    Huofeng becomes a chicken. The key is that she is also covered with some paint. She looks gray, and Bai Dan has no Phoenix like air.


    Who knows it''s OK not to mention it. When it is mentioned, Huofeng will blow up.


    All over the body burst out of anger, a pair of and Fang Hao to turn over the face.


    Looking at Fang Hao, he was both funny and angry: "your uncle, who forced you to be like this? Who are you looking for? What kind of prestige do you play with me here?"


    "Fang Hao, you bastard, you treat me like this." The fire phoenix hair all stands up, really appears very angry.


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "OK, OK, you tell me who bullied you. I''ll let you out!"


    "I''ll take you there. You must help me beat him. It''s a bully to Phoenix!" Hearing Fang Hao''s anger, Huofeng was immediately excited.


    "Well, I heard you came to find Fang Cuicui. Did you find them?" Fang Hao and Huofeng galloped forward and asked.


    "Yes, but they got into a place, and I lost them when I couldn''t get in." Huofeng nodded.


    "Only Fang Cuicui and three headed dragons?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "No, there are two old dragons. I heard them say that it''s called yunhun Qingzhi."


    In an instant, Fang Hao knew who it was, especially the two characters, Fang Hao was no stranger.


    "The dragon of Dragon Island has come out? Did you see that Fang Cuicui and the three headed dragon were coerced? " Fang Hao asked again.


    "Don''t mention the two heartless people. Thanks to our good relationship, they won''t take me. They also said that it belonged to their dragon clan. " Huofeng said indignantly and seemed quite excited.


    Obviously, she wanted to go with her, but the two old dragons wouldn''t let her go.


    Here, is already the boundless mountain extremely deep.


    Even so, Fang Hao flies up to the sky, and at a glance, there are endless mountains. It seems that there is no end to it.


    How vast, this feeling is still under the vast.


    Huofeng leads the way in front of her. She talks about how the shameless bastard bullied her and chased her, and how hard she tried to run away.


    It was even so serious that it was almost eaten.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao understood that Huofeng, who had taken Fang Hao''s elixir for many thousands of years and also taken some miraculous medicine, could not be suppressed by the peak of xuanjing. At least, it was the kind of strange beast that was close to the heaven Saint realm.


    Huofeng said for a long time, and then turned back, rather bitterly said: "Fang Hao, you have so many miraculous drugs, give me more to eat, maybe I will become the God Huang, otherwise I will not be bullied into this way, I was bullied, that also represents bullying you, folding your face is not."


    "You guy, looking for so many excuses, if you want to be promoted to level 6, you need more than just a little. I don''t have so many!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Oh, by the way, you give me some life pearls of exotic animals, which can be replaced, although they are not delicious."


    Huofeng''s words, let Fang Hao face a stagnation, and then seriously look at Huofeng: "what do you say?"


    "I said that if you have this life pearl, you can give it to me, and you can also enhance my strength." Huofeng called twice.


    "You sister, you didn''t say it earlier. I thought it was useless before." Fang Hao suddenly black face, very strange, this guy before why not say?


    "It''s too bad to eat. I won''t eat it until I have to." Huofeng suddenly became arrogant.


    See here, Fang Hao again found that this little red, is more and more no Phoenix sacred weather, Fang Hao really don''t know how Huofeng this guy became like this.


    Of course, Fang Hao will never admit that those who are close to the red will get red and those who are close to the ink will be black.


    Finally, Huofeng pointed to a green cave around: "that bastard is in it, inhuman!"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes, and then, the fire phoenix all dropped the black ash on his body, emitting a smooth red color and colorful tail, which made him look very handsome.


    The body is directly becoming huge and incomparable, because Fang Hao''s arrival naturally makes Huofeng feel great confidence.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Huofeng directly spat out a fire and lit the hole directly.


    Clang clamour, provocative appearance, like a ruffian was bullied, this turned to call a helper, directly to hit the field.


    Arrogant ruffian appearance, let Fang Hao can''t help nodding: "have Laozi''s demeanor, suffer a loss to want this to earn back!"


    Finally, the guy inside rushed out.


    The mouth of the cave is not big, and it looks small. Compared with the bigger Huofeng, it looks like a little bit smaller.


    Fang Hao sat on a bluestone and lit a cigarette with a smile, but he didn''t mean to start at once. Although he was domineering, the venue must be found for Huofeng, but he also wanted to listen to the other party''s views.It was a guy that Fang Hao couldn''t tell what kind of guy it was. It looked like an ape, but it was not much bigger than him. At first sight, he looked like a man with developed limbs and a simple mind.


    The ape looked at the blatant Phoenix in the sky, took out his ears contemptuously, and then suddenly saw Fang Hao sitting on a stone in the distance. His eyes twinkled with gold.


    Yes, the ape''s eyes did turn golden.


    Then, the ape immediately slapped his chest, like self mutilation, Fang Hao looked depressed.


    "It seems that the ape is a virtue Fang Hao shook his head.


    Huofeng called more fiercely on it, because she found that the dead ape didn''t kill him.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    But immediately, the fire phoenix''s call with greater anger, roughly speaking, you are such a stinky monkey also dare not bird me!


    Then, the fire phoenix''s wings fan fiercely, followed by a huge fire, from the fire phoenix wings fan down.


    Seeing this, the ape finally got angry.


    A pair of golden eyes, send out extremely terrible ferocity.


    "Roar..."


    Head up a long scream, the whistling even formed a shock wave, ferocious toward the fire phoenix.


    Huofeng was forced to fly higher, and seemed unwilling to meet the shock wave of the ape.


    Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Hong, give it to me. You can go and watch it!"


    "OK!"


    Huofeng is obedient, but she can''t fight, otherwise she won''t hide.


    Fang Hao lost his cigarette end, stood up, looked at the golden haired ape with strange eyes, and said calmly, "you should understand my words."


    The ape turned his head and no longer aimed at Huofeng. With a big hand, he raised it in an instant, and there was a roar. At this moment, the fire around him was extinguished in an instant.


    Golden eyes look at Fang Hao, with a little vigilance, but ferocious, it seems that there is no intention to retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    The golden haired ape actually opened his mouth and said, "human, you have crossed the boundary. This mountain does not belong to human beings!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t want to come here, but my little red seems to have been bullied by you. I don''t want to help her out. In the future, that guy doesn''t know how to roll my eyes." Fang Hao said lightly, but he was not surprised at the ape''s mouth.


    Because this ape, I''m afraid, has been infinitely close to level 6!


    The level of beasts is roughly the same as the peak of human metaphysics. As for level 6, nature and heaven are equal.


    Fang Hao had seen Yu Sheng and the black dragon. He was not so shocked to see this ape, which was a level six alien animal. The monkey''s eyes were shining with gold, and he said, "if you can''t beat him, go to find help. You think I''m afraid of you!"


    With that, the monkey looked up to the sky and roared again.


    The howling sound is full of heaven and earth, and seems to spread far and wide.


    But soon after, bursts of roar came from the distance, the earth was shaking, like the arrival of a great earthquake, a puff of dust, from the distance, covering the sky and earth, it looked like the sky covered the sun, the formation was huge.


    Fang Hao looked calm and said calmly: "monkey, since you know that Laozi is very strong, you can find these soldiers and generals?"


    The monkey hums coldly: "the human tone is big, has the ability to wait for them to arrive, we will start again!"


    Fang Hao laughed and thought the ape was interesting. He said with a smile, "well, I want to see how many helpers you have."


    After a while, several extremely strong breath with countless weak breath quickly approached, the shock sound was more majestic, the earth trembled more severely, and the earth seemed to sink down.


    Fang Hao was indifferent to the dust and smoke.


    Standing on the rock, although it looks like a drop in the ocean, it has a palpitating breath.


    Finally, I saw the helpers called by the apes. They were monstrous beasts like mountains. They covered the sky and covered the earth. They were at least one or two hundred feet long.


    There are also countless ferocious beasts with ferocious appearance and strong breath. These are generally four level fierce beasts. Although they are equivalent to the cultivation from the metaphysical realm to the life and death realm, they are just small things in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    It was only the few odd monsters that made Fang Hao feel that in the boundless mountains, there were really hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    Huofeng looks at the fierce beasts all over the mountains and fields, and suddenly runs to Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "scared?"


    "Are you kidding? I''m a Phoenix. I''m afraid of these little scurf? It''s just the noble status of my Phoenix. How can I fight with these miscellaneous hairs? It''s a price reduction! "


    It has to be said that Huofeng is also thick skinned. He is obviously afraid and speaks with such high sounding.


    Looking at the surrounding wild animals, Fang Hao and Huofeng seem to be a little small.


    The ape''s body suddenly changed. From its body which was not much larger than that of human body, the ape was a hundred feet tall in an instant. It looked extremely explosive.


    A pair of huge golden eyes, overlooking the relatively small Fang Hao.


    "Human beings, no matter who you are and how powerful you are, this is not your territory. Get out!"


    Although the ape seems to have the best time and place, it doesn''t seem to want to do it easily.


    Because even if Fang Hao did not emit any strong breath, he still let the ape feel the dangerous breath.


    Fang Hao looked natural. Looking at the giant ape, he said with a smile, "is this your territory? How can I remember that Sanqing mountain is also in this boundless mountain? Why didn''t you get rid of them? "


    "Hum, those bulls in Sanqing mountain are just thick skinned. Sooner or later they will be driven out!" Ape nose puffed a breath, suddenly formed a hurricane blow Fang Hao.


    With a little wave of Fang Hao''s hand, the hurricane was less than invisible.


    Seeing this, the pupil of the ape suddenly shrinks slightly, and then the eyes are cold: "you still don''t roll? Do you want to die? "


    "I haven''t helped my little red out, of course I can''t go!"


    With a faint smile, Fang Hao spoke, instantly flew into the sky.


    After flying up to the sky, we can know how many strange animals gathered here. There are five level Four Level strange animals, and there are countless small animals of level two or three outside. They are ready to charge at any time.


    Fang Hao floated in the air, surrounded by many enemies, with a natural look. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "you call yourself the king, so you are the king of this change?"


    "Yes, this king is the king in a hundred thousand miles. This is the king''s territory!" The ape held up its head and its chest.


    "So you are very good?" Fang Hao laughs.


    "That''s nature. If the king wants to, the sky will fall apart." The ape now shows a kind of self-confidence, seems to despise everything in the world.


    However, when looking at Fang Hao, there is still a trace of fear in his huge eyes.So far, the ape has not felt what kind of cultivation Fang Hao is.


    But for sure, Fang Hao is not a mortal.


    "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you just occupy the boundless mountain? How can it be as small as a hundred thousand miles? " Fang Hao immediately chuckled, as if to be ironic.


    "Roar..."


    The ape growled at once!


    "Bang bang!"


    Then, crazy self mutilation up, constantly beating his chest, it seems very crazy.


    However, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to take the lead. He just relied on his own strength and the strength of his subordinates to deter Hao.


    Fang Hao showed some curiosity: "you say you are not tired like this? You are so strong. When you meet a human being like Laozi, you still dare not do it after talking about it for so long? Is that what you''re good at? "


    The ape''s eyes became bleak and cold, and his eyes showed a fierce light: "you are looking for death!"


    "Don''t talk about those who are immortal. I just came to vent my anger on Xiao Hong!"


    "Roar..."


    Almost instantaneously, several powerful level five monsters launched an attack in an instant, which seemed to be unbearable.


    The ape hits Fang Hao with one punch.


    The terror attack of foreign animals covers the sky and blocks the sun. Under the attack together, it looks like the heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    Fang Hao didn''t pay any attention to the attack of other foreign animals. He seemed to have only the ape in front of him, and he was afraid that he had several Zhang fists.


    "Fang Hao, you hit them quickly. What are you doing?"


    Elder martial brother Fang Hao said with a smile


    "What elder martial brother?"


    There was no answer, but Fang Hao suddenly struck out a fist. Compared with the monkey boxing, it was a world of difference.


    But at the moment of Fang Hao''s fist, all the other animals roared together. There was anxiety and panic in the roar.


    Boom!


    There was no small roar. Under the attack of other animals around Fang Hao, only a little sound was made. Then, like water waves, ripples were emitted. Those powerful forces spread and dissipated slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    The monkey''s big fist, after a collision with Fang Hao, has sunk innumerable in an instant.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    An ape howled in pain, and the monkey''s fist shrank back in an instant.


    When these monsters look at the tiny Fang Hao''s eyes again, they become more dignified and frightened than ever before.


    Even the ape, at this moment, in the golden pupil, exudes a tense look.


    Fang Hao took back his fist, and with one blow, he awed countless other animals. This feeling is quite good.


    For Huofeng, seeing the powerful foreign animals around her, she immediately raised her chest with pride. Of course, she seemed to be proud of Fang Hao.


    That arrogant appearance, this seems to be like a real Phoenix.


    The ape didn''t make a move again. His eyes were cloudy and clear. He gritted his teeth and said, "you are so strong. You are the immortal."


    Fang Hao slightly surprised: "you still know not to destroy the clan."


    "I don''t know who can compete with us in physique and strength except those bastards of bumiezong!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you seem to have suffered the loss of the immortal clan."


    The ape looks different. It seems that he doesn''t want to say it. He just said, "since you are here to avenge the fire phoenix, I am the king when I do things. Please don''t implicate my subordinates!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I can''t see that you have some responsibilities."


    The ape did not speak, but waved back countless other animals with a big hand.


    However, several powerful animals did not go away, as if the ape still had the heart of a beast.


    Fang Hao was surprised by the ape''s recognition of the plant. Although it was an animal, it lacked a lot of ferocity and wildness. It was quite human.


    "I can take it up and put it down. However, with your strength, you will fight against Laozi. Who will win or lose in the end? You are a king. How can you be so willing to admit defeat?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "No matter who wins or loses, there will be countless deaths and injuries among the people living in the area of 100000 Li. I''m afraid that I can''t recover my vitality for thousands of years."


    "Ha ha, some meaning, Huofeng, what do you say?" Fang Hao asked Huofeng.


    The fire phoenix clanged and clanged several times, and then the sound sounded in Fang Hao''s mind.


    "Look at him, let him give me some treasure to apologize, and I''ll let him go a lot."


    Although Huofeng was angry before, she didn''t have to kill people.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "talk about it yourself!"


    "That''s good!" Huofeng is very straightforward.


    Flying from Fang Hao''s shoulder, the tiny figure was hanging in the air in front of the big head of the ape. He held up the Phoenix''s head and listened to the "chicken breast" and beat his wings slightly.


    Fang Hao at a glance, extremely has the visual conflict feeling, is like the ape suddenly opens its mouth, can swallow the fire phoenix.


    As for the conversation between Huofeng and the ape, they all used yuan Shen to communicate, so Fang Hao didn''t know and didn''t ask.


    But looking at the next side of the air suspension, a pair of eyes, staring at Fang Hao''s a pengbird, quite Shenjun, also huge.


    His feathers were pale gold, and he was leaping and shining in his eyes. His eyes were like awls staring at Fang Hao. He felt that he wanted to find a chance to give Fang Hao a hard time.


    In addition, there is a fierce beast, a bit like a crocodile. It is huge in size, but it is also suspended in the air, which makes it appear more ferocious and fierce.


    The last one is a purple leopard, but the purple leopard is bright purple, and even seems to have a slight flash of thunder light.


    These three powerful monsters are all relatively strong in level 5. Their eyes are always on Fang Hao, and they are on guard against Fang Hao.


    At this time, there seems to be a deal.


    I heard the ape scream, quite a bit unwilling, but quickly shrunk the body, with the Phoenix into the cave.


    Fang Hao was not afraid of the ape playing tricks. After all, although Huofeng couldn''t fight, it was not so easy to suffer big losses.


    At this time, Fang Hao also fell at the entrance of the cave, and the three fierce beasts, their bodies shrank a little, and then formed a triangle, trapping Fang Hao in the center.


    Fang Hao horizontal three guys a look: "mad, hit you and can''t fight, full of hostility to do what?"


    "As long as the king is determined to deal with you, we will try our best to kill you!" The primordial spirit of the ROC is rippling and the sound comes out.


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "fortunately, Laozi is always merciful. Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    After a while, the fire phoenix flew out. Fang Hao could see that this guy was very happy. Especially, on his claws, he also caught a strange fruit.


    The fruit is glowing and gives off a fragrance.


    But hear Huofeng surprise way: "Fang Hao, got it, let''s go!"


    For a moment, Fang Hao seemed to understand something and glared at him and asked, "what do you want is to rob others of this fruit?"Huofeng didn''t give a positive answer. She said happily, "this is a good thing. It''s a kind of fruit that is more precious than Shenyao. It takes ten thousand years to mature."


    "How nice? Isn''t it equivalent to the elixir of ten thousand years? " Fang Hao was depressed. He was so happy to use it.


    "Are you kidding? Although the fruit is ten thousand years old, I''m afraid the sun tree has lived for more than 100000 years!"


    Hearing Huofeng''s words, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and his eyes instantly lit up: "you mean, isn''t that tree more precious?"


    "I''m also talking about me. I''m only interested in other people''s fruits. You want to move other people''s trees!" Huofeng even turned her eyes to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright: "I haven''t seen a tree over 100000 years old. I''ll see what it looks like. If it''s thousands of years old, it''s not all fine."


    Just at this time, the ape came out and looked at Fang Hao: "I also gave her what she asked for. This matter is true of the king."


    Huofeng blinked and didn''t know where to put the flaming fruit. She tilted her head and looked at Fang Hao. Her eyes were bright. She said in Fang Hao''s mind, "if you want to move his tree, he will definitely fight with us. We can''t do it for a while, and we''ll just grab it and run away!"


    After listening to Fang Hao, he felt that Huofeng was more bandit than he was. He even wanted to rob other people''s things.


    However, Fang Hao said, "I said, brother ape, I heard that you have a tree that has lived for more than 100000 years. I want to see it. Is that ok?"


    The ape was on guard, staring at Fang Hao, and his whole body was covered with gold.


    Fang Haolian said in a hurry: "it''s just to have a look. It''s not for you. What are you afraid of?"


    "This tree is the root of my flow in the mountain area. There is absolutely no loss. Please respect it..."


    The following words didn''t say, but Fang Hao understood the meaning.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m also a saint of heaven. How could there be such banditry? Laozi is always reasonable. "


    However, the ape took a deep look at Huofeng, as if there was a finger.


    The fire phoenix next to her couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She seemed to say that if you were reasonable, there would be no unreasonable people in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    The ape seems to have no way to deal with Fang Hao, who is a powerful man who can refine his spirit. Although he is worried, he is not willing to fight with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao had to agree to the request, but he was still quite vigilant, and let his three yuan generals all shrink and follow in.


    Once you find an accident, I''m afraid you have to go all out.


    On the way, Fang HAOSI ignored the fire phoenix in the side of the advice, how to seize the sun tree.


    Instead, he chatted with the apes. At this time, Fang Hao seemed to have known his friends for a long time.


    I also know that the ape is known as the king of Liushan. Originally, he did not have a name, but he also used Liushan as his name.


    Even learning from human beings, he gave his three generals Titles: Crocodile named tuntian, Dapeng called Wanli, and the purple leopard was called Fenglei.


    At least between the lines, it is a little reliable, but a conversation, Fang Hao is very surprised, because the ape can really read.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s surprise, Liu Shan scratched his head and said, "I felt bored at that time, so I went to Jiuzhou for a tour."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "brother Liushan is very knowledgeable. Since you have been to Kyushu, what impression do you have on Kyushu? How about your mountain?"


    "The flowers are beautiful, but the heart is dangerous."


    This is Liushan''s impression of Kyushu. Even when he spoke, Liu Shan''s face was not normal, and he seemed to think of some bad experiences.


    Fang Hao at a glance, it can be seen that this guy should have gone to Kyushu to suffer losses.


    Before knowing that this guy actually knew Bu Mie Zong and Shen Ti, Fang Hao then asked, "have you ever seen people of Bu Mie Zong?"


    "Yes, when I was in Kyushu, a guy named Qianfu, who was immortal, chased after me and wanted me to be his mountain animal. How could I have watched the door for them? So he came back after all the difficulties and dangers." Liu Shan is still in deep fear when he talks about it.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "when did that happen?"


    "It''s been one or two thousand years." Liu Shan pinches his finger, looking like a calculation.


    Fang Hao was silent for one or two thousand years. How long would it take? The cultivation of these strange animals seems to be much slower than that of human beings.


    "What was your state then?" Fang Hao asked casually.


    "It''s about the same as now." Liu Shan is serious.


    Fang Hao''s conjecture is also confirmed by the fact that little progress has been made in 2000.


    The cave is very spacious, although the layout is simple, but there is not a place for wild animals to live.


    It''s obvious that the mountain has been humanized.


    Finally, at the end of the cave, I saw a tree about two or three meters high and full of gold. There was also a fruit on the tree, which was full of joy and brilliance.


    Not enough is not as good as ordinary trees, rooted in the earth, but this tree grows in a small pool.


    The water in the pool, put a good skim, but the eye wins, it is all the spirit gas liquefied into water.


    "This is the sun tree." Liu Shan and his three generals did not leave Fang Hao, as if afraid of Fang Hao''s actions.


    Fang Hao looked very seriously, especially on the brilliant tree, there were inexplicable lines, like many runes, which were even moving.


    What shocked Fang Hao most was that this tree could no longer be called a living creature.


    Although the general plants and trees, have a certain spirit, but that kind of too weak, almost can be ignored.


    However, Fang Hao felt a strong breath of life in this tree. If he closed his eyes, he would even feel that there was a man with great vitality.


    "Good thing!" Fang Hao couldn''t help but swallow his mouth.


    Although the tree is very vigorous, Fang Hao even wants to try to enhance his vitality.


    So he thought of doing it, coughing, convection mountain way: "Liushan brother, can you give me a leaf?"


    "Of course." Liu Shan is simply, as long as he doesn''t want his tree, it''s nothing.


    So he personally picked a golden leaf and handed it to Fang Hao.


    Then they looked at Fang Hao in amazement, just like a cow eating grass, biting and swallowing the leaves.


    In this scene, they felt cold.


    Because they know that although the leaves of this hot sun tree can be picked off, they are extremely hard and hard to hurt.


    However, he was swallowed by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s crackling sound stopped in the ears of Liushan and others. It was like a fierce beast eating, chewing bones all the time.


    It was very harsh, and even some of the top generals of Liushan felt chilly all over. It seemed that their bodies were bitten by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao black face, depressed way: "mad, this is too hard, harder than stone!"


    Liu Shan said with a dry smile, "but it''s very good to respect this mouth."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and then looked at the hot sun tree.But in an instant, the sun tree seems to feel Fang Hao''s eyes, actually moved!


    The sun tree retreated directly to the back, which also conveyed a sense of fear.


    "It can move, can it run?" Fang Hao was surprised to see the sun tree, feeling as if he had found a new continent.


    "Reverend, it does run. I thought you ate his leaves just now, so I''m afraid you will eat it." Liu Shan was embarrassed.


    "Well It''s really good. " Benhao''s face was full of vitality, but he was surprised by the vitality of his face.


    In this way, the tree has no effect on him.


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "Liu Shan, don''t worry, I won''t hit you this tree''s attention."


    This sentence let Liushan their heart a loose, see Fang Hao is not like joking, Liushan arch hand way: "thank you very much."


    But Fang Hao then, with a serious face, said, "but I want some leaves. Is this OK?"


    "This..."


    Liu Shan didn''t speak yet, and the hot sun tree was rushing away from Fang Hao''s side.


    But almost instantaneously, he was caught by Fang Hao and thrown back into the pool again.


    The whole body of the hot sun tree is shaking, and I don''t know whether it is angry or afraid.


    "The leaves are really precious, but there are not many leaves on the sun tree, so I can give you ten at most."


    "There are more than 100 pieces on it. I''m not a hard nut to crack. I''ll take half of them and give them to me. How about that?"


    "Fang Hao, what are you doing with Ye Zi?" Huofeng asked in surprise.


    Fang Hao replied: "this leaf has a strong vitality. I guess that those life and death situations that are dying out may be able to supplement the vitality and live longer."


    "Why don''t you just grab it and plant it in your holy city. You can pick one piece if you want it?" Huofeng rolled her eyes.


    "Know a fart." Fang Hao stares at Huofeng.


    At the moment, Liushan looks ugly, and there is a fierce air explosion on his body.


    "Reverence, half will damage the vitality of the hot sun trees, it is really not, up to 30 pieces, but more is not enough." Liu Shan gnaws his teeth and seems to have made a lot of determination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    Finally, Fang Hao got 30 leaves as he wished and put them in a precious jade box. Looking at the glittering leaves, Fang Hao felt very comfortable.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to fight hard, but he saw that the pool was not simple, because it should be formed by the local context, which could condense aura and directly turn into a pool of water to supply the sun trees with.


    Fang Hao can''t find such a place, so it''s estimated that he can''t keep the sun tree.


    Of course, Fang Hao is far from thinking about this animal. If these leaves are really effective, he can find the Liushan area anyway. When he comes to ask the king of Liushan for some, Liu Shan is afraid to refuse his request.


    After collecting, Fang Hao took out some elixir of ten thousand years and said with a smile: "I don''t take your things for nothing. These will be sent to you."


    Although I know that these elixirs can''t be compared with those leaves, they make Liushan and other four guys look better.


    In any case, Fang Hao also made it clear that he would not fight the sun tree again.


    Then, Fang Hao came out.


    Just in the cave, sitting in the small hall, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "brother Liushan, do you know how wide this boundless mountain is?"


    Liu Shan shook his head: "the boundless mountain has no end at all. At least the existence I know can''t be crossed. No one knows how broad it is."


    "Before that, I heard you said that your mountain area is a hundred thousand li. So you mean, there are many powerful beings in the boundless mountains, occupying a lot of territory?"


    "Yes, many people delimit their own area. This area is under the jurisdiction of the king." Liu Shan points the way.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said, "a month or two ago, a sword flying out of the boundless mountain flew out of the boundless mountain and went straight to Kyushu. Can you see it


    "Although far away, but also feel that it is a terrible existence." Liushan looks dignified.


    Fang Hao frowned: "do you know the origin of that magic sword?"


    This time, Fang Hao naturally wanted to meet the guy who robbed by fire. He had several swords in succession, but he almost ruined his event.


    Liu Shan shook his head and said, "the source should be far away, at least for this king, it is an unknown place."


    Fang Hao''s face was a little serious. It was very far from Kyushu. But Liushan said that he didn''t know where the magic sword came from.


    With such a long distance and such terrible power, I''m afraid it''s something he can''t resist.


    Fang Hao seldom meets a mountain king in the boundless mountain, and he can communicate with each other freely. Naturally, he should understand the boundless mountain well.


    Then he asked again, "do you know what is special in the depths of the boundless mountains? Such as the existence of level 6 or above, or where there may be people. "


    "Why do you ask these questions?" Liu Shan''s wide and round eyes seem to be guessing the purpose of Fang Haojin''s boundless mountain.


    "Ha ha, I''m very curious about the boundless mountains and want to know some places, so as to avoid competing with the strong ones." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "We are millions of miles, but there is no level 6, but if we go deeper, we should have it. It''s only very far away from us. I don''t know exactly. As for human beings, some people came in, but they either died or went back." Liu Shan shook his head.


    "Who came in? What did they come in for? " Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Once upon a time, I saw a man who was very powerful. He was extremely powerful and pushed in all the way. When he came to my Liushan area, he came to this king." Liu Shan''s eyes still show a bit of fear.


    "What is he doing here?" Fang Hao''s eyes became bright.


    "It''s because of the hot sun tree that I forcibly picked a branch of the hot sun tree. It''s very annoying!" Liu Shan gnaws his teeth.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s not dead anyway." Fang Hao muttered in his heart that Laozi wanted to.


    "Fortunately, the man didn''t do anything else except pick a branch. He seemed very kind. After listening to himself, he seemed to say that he was going to the other side, and then he left in a hurry."


    "On the other side? Is it in the depths of the boundless mountains It was not the first time that Fang Hao heard of the word "other shore". When he met the strange man on the strange boat in the eastern sea area, he said he would take him to the other shore.


    But after coming back, no one knows what the other side is. I didn''t expect to hear about it here.


    Liu Shan''s expression became solemn: "it''s not the depth of the boundless mountain, but the end of the boundless mountain. We have a legend that the end of the boundless mountain is a magical world. Where can we find everything we want to find, including our dead relatives, we can find it on the other side, and even the legend is that there are gods living there, which can be satisfied Anyone''s wish. "


    Speaking of this, Liushan seems to have opened up a talk box and continued to talk: "I don''t know what you think of human beings, but this other shore is our holy land. It is said that as long as we set foot on the other side of the river, any one of our creatures will never die or die and be immortal. It is a pity that if we want to cross the boundless mountain, we can''t cross the six level beast statue, let alone us When I set foot on the realm of animal respect, I will also go to find the other shore. "At the moment, if there is a kind of solemn expression in the eyes of human beings, it is absolutely solemn.


    Fang Hao frowned: "why go? What are you looking for? "


    "That''s where we are, where all the Holy Spirits are, and where we''re going." Liu Shan''s eyes are more and more bright. If he breaks through today, Fang Hao has no doubt that this guy will immediately leave everything behind and go to the other side.


    Just Fang Hao more and more doubt: "what is the end point?"


    "You don''t know?" Liu Shan was a little surprised: "you are heaven Saint realm, don''t you know?"


    "Not long after my lucky break, I didn''t know a lot of things." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    "No wonder..." At the moment, Liu Shan''s eyes instantly stare round, surprised: "are you the man who broke through some time ago? Is that the magic sword for you


    Fang Hao didn''t want to hide it and nodded.


    "No wonder you asked about the origin of the magic sword, but I really don''t know, but I advise you not to look for it. It is absolutely an irresistible enemy that the man can launch such a terrible killing move from such a far away place." Liu Shan''s eyes are serious.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "say it again, I have other things to do, and I will not go to him for the time being."


    Fang Hao thought that the existence was still far away in the boundless mountains, and he was not sure to find it. So what Fang Hao wanted now was to find Fang Cuicui and them and return to Daqin to do what he should do.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked, "what is the so-called end point you just said?"


    "What is the realm above your heavenly holiness?" Liu Shan asked suspiciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    "It''s said to be the divine realm." Although Fang Hao heard from black dragon, he was not very clear.


    "Yes, have you ever heard of a man with a strong spiritual realm? No In fact, your so-called divine state is equivalent to the seven levels of our animal cultivation. In fact, we also call it the divine state. However, it has never appeared in countless years. Only in the illusory legends can there be the gods believed in by some great religions of your mankind. "


    Liu Shan''s words, let Fang Hao''s face show a bit dignified, but he continued to listen, did not intend to Liushan''s words.


    Because Fang Hao felt that he seemed to have come into contact with some secrets that were difficult to pry into under the holy land.


    When Liu Shan said this, he had an astonishing bright vision: "the other side is the end, the end of all living beings. Even it is said that the other side is the source of all things, and only there can there be the secret of becoming a God."


    "Do you mean that only that place can break through the heaven and achieve the divine realm?" Fang Hao didn''t know whether the Liushan was true or not.


    But also did not care, because he was too far away from the illusory realm.


    Far away, Fang Hao did not pay much attention to it.


    Then Fang Haocai was depressed to find that Liushan knew more than he knew as a strong human being.


    It turns out that Taisheng''s realm is also divided into upper, middle and lower levels. His present state is the so-called heaven holy lower realm.


    There are also Zhongjing and Shangjing, but how to break through? Fang Hao has not yet studied it, but Fang Hao can be sure.


    Whether it''s the guy behind the Holy Spirit cult or the God in the secret gate, it''s the holy land. Otherwise, they can''t be so afraid when he''s just entered the holy land.


    After returning to the holy city, after some understanding, he found out that when he was spending the holy robbery, there were two people secretly helping him to resist the Holy Spirit cult and the God of the secret door.


    One of them was actually Hongji, and the other, Fang Hao, had not asked about it, but he should not be the enemy if he could help him.


    However, if Chen Jihao and Tianhao can''t resist Tianming''s sword, they can''t understand how to be promoted.


    Li Yao''s later words also confirmed Fang Hao''s conjecture that Hongji learned from where the great Qin people gathered on the monument.


    After careful consideration, Fang Haocai found that his stele, unconsciously, has become the role of some religious deities, which can draw on the thinking power of the living beings in the world.


    Liu Shan did not disturb Fang Hao''s silent thinking.


    Soon, Fang Hao came back to God and said, "do you mean that in this world, except for the chance of becoming a God on the other side of the world, there can be no other place?"


    "The legend is like this, but I believe that there is a secret of becoming a god there." Liu Shan is very serious and serious.


    Fang Hao suddenly asked, "do you know if there are people who come back from the other side?"


    "Yes!" Liu Shan''s affirmative reply made Fang Hao stunned.


    "Have you seen it?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "Of course not."


    Liu Shan''s words, let Fang Hao doubt again: "so you are so sure?"


    "Because you humans, and our practice methods carved in the blood of our animals, your human ancestral stone, all come from the other shore, and the gods you believe in, our beasts, all come from that place."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s mind flashed countless pictures and information between the firestones.


    He has always suspected the origin of the sect God stones. He was told that the origins of these stones were mysterious, and the cultivation skills of various sects were all realized by predecessors.


    In other words, the cultivation of martial arts, not to say 100 percent, but most of them are definitely from the door god stone.


    These stone can also imprint the door seal on the human body. All kinds of magical abilities make the stone more mysterious and confusing.


    At the moment, the legend that Liu Shan said, although it felt very unreliable, but about the section of the door god stone, let Fang Hao think deeply.


    "Are these sacred stones brought out from the other shore by the so-called gods?" Fang Hao frowned. He was puzzled.


    In the end, there is no answer in itself, at least in the case of not knowing what the other side is, it is impossible to guess the answer.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "these are all rumors. You can''t believe them all."


    "I believe that''s why I will go after I set foot on the beast statue." Liu Shan is firm in his way.


    "But according to you, this road is extremely hard. I don''t know how many people will bury their bones in it. Take care!" Fang Hao understood almost, so he stood up and slightly arched his hand.


    Liushan is also learning from the human like hand: "respect, take care."


    Fang Hao left Liushan with Huo Feng. All the way, Fang Hao was absent-minded.Because if there is a God on the other side, can he overthrow everything or destroy everything?


    At the same time, Fang Hao also thought of a problem. However, the seal of his mysterious sect was not engraved. It seemed that it was melted into the blood and the original God.


    He has, his three children, also have, which makes people feel a bit strange.


    In addition, he met Yu Sheng, who claimed to be the disciple of Jiuyang God Emperor in the secret place. Fang Hao was a little suspicious, but now he believes it.


    The Jiuyang God Emperor worshipped by the Jiuyang god religion should indeed exist. The gods or ancestors worshipped by other religious sects or ancestral sects should also exist and once were extremely powerful.


    Along the way, Huofeng is not interested in seeing Fang Hao, but she does not disturb her and leads the way silently.


    Without Fang Hao, Huofeng also knows that Fang Hao is going to find Fang Cuicui.


    Huofeng sends out a powerful Qi machine. Although some powerful guys flash along the way, no one bothers Huofeng and Fang Hao.


    About half a day later, Huofeng and Fang Hao landed in a wide lake.


    "Fang Hao, it''s here. Fang Cuicui and Xiao San were brought into the water by the two old dragons. I was afraid of the water, and I didn''t go down. Moreover, there was a special force in the lake to block my further development."


    After listening, Fang Hao directly stood on the surface of the lake and let himself sink a little. As a result, when he sank a few feet, Fang Hao was unable to dive. He was also blocked outside.


    And Fang Hao at the moment also felt that there was a vast underwater dragon spirit.


    If Fang Hao is right, this is a secret place of the dragon clan. There may be secrets of the real dragon.


    The two old dragons came out of Dragon Island, found Fang Cuicui and three dragons, and brought them here to find opportunities. It should be the soul of the real dragon.


    Only the dragon with the spirit of the real dragon can become a real dragon, which seems to be of great importance to the dragon family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    After repeatedly asking Huofeng, Fang Hao learns that Fang Cuicui and santoulong are indeed looking for opportunities, but there is no danger.


    After Fang Hao tried many times and couldn''t get in, Fang Hao took Huo Feng back to Kyushu.


    When he left the mountain, he could not help but see himself


    In addition to 30 leaves of the sun tree, Huofeng got a hot sun fruit, there was no harvest.


    It''s a pity that we haven''t found one of them.


    On the way back, Fang Hao knew that Huofeng was really aiming at the hot YangGuo, and then provoked Liushan, which was chased everywhere to hide.


    However, because he was not reconciled to not get the sun fruit, Huofeng this guy and Liushan consumption.


    "By the way, what''s your good for you? How dare you rob them in spite of the danger? " Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, it''s useful. This fire is full of spirituality. All we need is fire. If we take a bath of fire and die, we will be reborn. Only when my immortal spirit fire evolves, can I get a chance to be promoted to level 6!"


    "Level six? Isn''t that the equivalent of a saint? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Almost." Huofeng nods.


    "Grass, don''t you say it earlier, isn''t there still a hot sun fruit? He should have given it to you! " Fang Hao stares at Huofeng. This guy can''t make an offer.


    Huofeng glared back at Fang Hao: "one is enough. Give me another one. It''s useless."


    "Isn''t there a little guy in Fengming mountain? Give it to him Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "If you leave the tree, you will not be able to keep the fire as spiritual. Then it will be no different from the general elixir of ten thousand years. Besides, little Phoenix has not reached the time when it needs the fruit."


    Fang Hao and Huofeng said as they flew rapidly.


    Even so, it took several days to see the boundless mountains and Kyushu.


    Kyushu, occupying two states, once deeply rooted shenmingzong, finally came to an end in the kingdom of God.


    Originally, the kingdom of God would not be destroyed so soon, but the secret door suddenly opened, and the whole holy city was put into it.


    The disappearance of the sacred city, which symbolizes the divine power of the deity sect, naturally shakes the morale of the army.


    The armies of the kingdom of God lost their fighting spirit.


    Then, one after another, he surrendered under Daqin''s steed. Finally, Daqin completely occupied the land of the two divine states.


    During this period, it is very strange that both the kingdom of utu and the state of Chu stood still and let Daqin take the kingdom of God.


    It made Daqin a real Daqin, occupying four continents.


    Such a vast territory, almost equivalent to the sum of utu and Chu.


    However, during this period, although the kingdom of God was destroyed by Daqin, the believers of shenmingzong, the common people and fanatical believers, became stronger than the army of Shenguo.


    Constant resistance, constant repression.


    In this way, if Daqin wants to completely eliminate the civil strife and make the people who are interested in the kingdom of God settle down, they still need a long time in the world.


    At the moment, in the holy city, Yunhe frowned. Originally, according to the established policy, after the kingdom of God was destroyed, the Jiuyang Shinto religion entered the two states, and then propagated its doctrines and used the religious beliefs to deal with the beliefs left over by the Shinto.


    It was decided before, but now something has changed.


    At this time, long Aotian, the leader of the Dragon Palace, and ye Cangtian, the leader of the new dragon palace, are standing in front of Yunhe.


    The masters of the two dragon palaces proposed to go to the two prefectures of the divine Kingdom, spread their belief in the Dragon Palace, help Daqin and destroy the problems left over by the shenmingzong.


    Yunhe did not know how to deal with it, because Jiuyang Shinto was designated as the state religion of the Qin Dynasty. This is a great opportunity for the development of believers'' belief. Naturally, it should be the leader of Jiuyang Shinto, which is also the responsibility of Jiuyang Shinto.


    If you let the people of the Dragon Palace get involved, although it can break down the hidden danger left by shenmingzong as soon as possible, it is bound to arouse the dissatisfaction of Jiuyang theology.


    This has not yet been decided, suddenly a report came from outside the door.


    "The prime minister, there is a Taoist outside who claims that shangqingfeng of Sanqing mountain has nothing to do with it."


    If someone else in Sanqing mountain, Yunhe could hang out on one side. Now Daqin has the confidence.


    However, master Wuwei''s cloud crane did not know that it was Fang Hao''s master. When Fang Hao crossed the tianshengjie, master Wuwei held the seal of Sansheng, the most precious treasure of Shangqing peak, and blocked the magic sword.


    These are all witnessed by cloud crane, so cloud crane can''t neglect in emotion and reason.


    So he said to long Aotian and ye Cangtian: "two palace masters, please go back first. This matter is too big, and your majesty will have to come back and decide in person."


    "When will Fang Hao come back? If it''s too late, it will be cold for us to go to daylily!" Ye Cangtian is very unhappy, he and Fang Hao''s relationship, the cloud crane actually also push three obstacles.


    Long Aotian did not speak, standing on one side, looking indifferent.After all, he has nothing to do with Ye Cang Tian.


    Cloud crane frown way: "Ye palace Lord rest assured, your majesty also can come back these days, need not be anxious."


    Finish saying, regardless of two people, leave in self-care.


    At the moment, only ye Cangtian and long Aotian are left here.


    Dragon Aotian suddenly opened his mouth and said to ye Cangtian, "palace master, it seems that this thing is not easy to do."


    The reason why ye Cangtian and long Aotian are able to walk together is something happened not long ago. Long Aotian wants to merge the Dragon Palace and the new dragon palace. After all, they are of the same family and the same origin.


    However, where would ye Cangtian agree.


    But long Aotian was bold and said to ye Cangtian that as long as the merger, ye Cangtian, the palace master, would be the leader, and he would be demoted to be a deputy leader.


    In this way, ye Cangtian agreed. Ye Cangtian did not want to see the old dragon palace, mainly because he went to the old dragon palace.


    Now let him be the palace master, can be regarded as a coward in those days, ye Cangtian, this old guy, where there is no consent.


    Therefore, the Dragon Palace merged, announced the world, and directly joined the Kyushu military alliance.


    The new dragon palace in Tianbei County became the headquarters of the Dragon Palace, while the old dragon palace became the branch helm.


    Later, ye Cangtian officially became the leader of the Dragon Palace and held a grand ceremony of succession.


    Soon, he also took part in the war against Shenguo. After that, long Aotian suddenly said to ye Cangtian that he should develop believers and let the great Qin people become believers in the Dragon God.


    So there was such a show.


    Ye Cangtian also frowned: "the boy is not here. The cloud crane is afraid to offend the Jiuyang God cult. Forget it. Let''s wait until Fang Hao comes back. He still wants to give the face of our palace master."


    "In terms of the relationship between the palace master and his majesty, of course, it doesn''t matter, but I''m worried about another point. I remember that your majesty has another identity." Long Aotian hesitated.


    "Do you think that boy''s status as an envoy of Jiuyang cult?" Ye Cangtian laughed: "I don''t know the identity yet? Don''t worry. With me, there is absolutely no problem for our dragon palace to develop in those two states. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    Although ye Cangtian''s promise, he still has some murmurs in his heart. Although his relationship with Fang Hao''s boy is indeed inexorable, Fang Hao''s conduct is also known to him. If Fang Hao doesn''t think it''s OK, his old face will not be easy to use.


    However, ye Cangtian, who had just been the leader of the imperial palace for a short time, naturally wanted to show his superiority before his subordinates, so as to build up his prestige. He could not say that he was not sure of his own prestige.


    Finally, ye Cangtian sighed and said, "forget it, wait for a second."


    Two people walked out of the palace, and on the other side, Yunhe and Wuwei sat opposite each other.


    Wuwei said with a smile: "the real man was the God at that time. He built Daqin into a powerful country. My disciple was lucky to be assisted by you. Fate is also a blessing."


    According to reason, Yunhe and Wuwei''s master Qiu Tuo seem to be the same generation, but at the moment when they talk to Wuwei, they communicate with each other in the same generation.


    Yunhe said with a smile: "brother, you don''t have to praise me. You don''t know that Daqin can have today''s weather. The first is the contribution of your good apprentice, and the second is the assistance of some of us."


    "Don''t forget that the seven princesses have made great contributions. Otherwise, the real person will still be in the state of Chu." Wuwei smiles, but there is no meaning of ridicule.


    Cloud crane serious way: "seven princesses are the royal lineage of the Heavenly Emperor, since Fang Hao is her son, naturally is orthodox."


    The smile on Wuwei''s face gradually disappeared, and his face became solemn and solemn: "this time I come here, I really have something to discuss with you."


    "Please tell me, shangqingfeng''s help to your majesty is known to all. I can''t refuse to help you." Cloud crane serious way.


    "Well, Sanqing mountain wants to build some Taoist temples in Daqin, worship Daozu, and promote Taoism."


    At this point, Wuwei looks a little surprised at Yunhe, but Wuwei says with a solemn look: "the shenmingzong is deeply rooted. Even if you want to digest it, it''s not easy to completely control it. After all, the belief of shenmingzong''s believers is solidified and it''s hard to erase it. However, Sanqing mountain is not famous in Kyushu, so I think I can help."


    Hearing this, Yun he took a deep breath, but he was very surprised. Dragon Palace and Sanqingshan came to preach.


    For a while, Yunhe felt that there was a great secret behind it. Otherwise, how could these people come to compete for the power of all living beings at this time?


    Then, Yun he sighed: "according to reason, my brother represents Sanqing mountain. Naturally, I have no reason to refuse. But now the matter is a little complicated. I need to wait for your majesty to come back and discuss it."


    "Naturally, this seat is waiting in the city. If Fang haoruo comes back, he will negotiate again." Inaction is free and easy, and there is no uncomfortable look.


    After seeing Wu Wei away, Yunhe frowned: "there must be some secret behind it. Sanqingshan almost doesn''t care about the affairs of Jiuzhou. Now it wants to build a Taoist temple in Kyushu. This is something that has never happened before."


    At the moment, Fang Hao is sitting on the back of the Phoenix and has already flown to the holy city.


    Along the way, countless people, Qin Zimin, could not help but show a solemn and solemn look, as if what they saw was the fairy in the rumor, which made people want to worship.


    However, Daqin did not kneel down, which had already been accepted by all the people in Daqin. Some people who seemed to be envious of piety knelt down involuntarily and waited for the Phoenix to fly over the sky.


    The fire phoenix circled over the palace and let Fang Hao jump down by himself.


    Fang Hao just fell into the palace, in charge of the palace guard Xiaoqi suddenly ran to see that in a hurry, it seems that there is something important.


    "Welcome your majesty back to the palace." Little Qi arched her hands and bowed for a moment, then looked up and said quickly, "Your Majesty, I have something important to do."


    "Follow me." Fang Hao took Xiao Qi into a pavilion.


    She waved back the eunuch''s maid. Here, there were only Fang Hao and Xiao Qi.


    Little Qi''s eyes were as clear as ever, but her face was a little anxious: "Your Majesty, you have to make decisions for our Jiuyang cult!"


    Fang Hao frowned: "be the master? What''s the matter? "


    "Your Majesty, our Jiuyang theology is the state religion of the Qin Dynasty, and your majesty is the envoy of our Jiuyang Shinto." Xiao Qi looked grim and said: "the kingdom of God was defeated by the Qin Dynasty, and the land of the two states has been included in the territory of Daqin. However, there are numerous believers who firmly believe in shenmingzong. According to our previous plan, this is naturally the responsibility and responsibility of our national religion. Jiuyang Shenjiao naturally wants to spread its doctrines in the land of two states, so that those believers of Shenming sect can believe in Jiuyang God Emperor."


    After talking for a long time, Fang Hao didn''t quite understand what the girl wanted to say, but he didn''t disturb him. He motioned for Xiaoqi to continue.


    "But your majesty, the Dragon Palace and Sanqing mountain have come here to spread their faith in those two states. Isn''t this a struggle with our Jiuyang Shinto religion?" Xiao Qi looks serious and solemn.


    When Fang Hao heard this, he couldn''t help being surprised: "do Dragon Palace and Sanqing mountain have this meaning? What tricks do they want to play? "


    "Who knows what their hearts are, your majesty should know that once there is a dispute between religions, I''m afraid it will endanger the foundation of the country. Moreover, Jiuyang Shinto is a national religion. Naturally, there is no need for others to do these things to publicize doctrines and spread beliefs. Our Jiuyang Shinto can do it naturally."Xiaoqi said indignant, as if the Dragon Palace and Sanqingshan are thieves, to steal the achievements of Jiuyang Shinto.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t think much. If the Dragon Palace and Sanqing mountain could change some people''s beliefs, it would also help Daqin speed up the control of those two states.


    In particular, the appearance of Sanqingshan made Fang Hao aware of some great changes. Otherwise, how could Sanqing mountain, which has always been a little involved in the world, suddenly want to live in Daqin?


    Therefore, Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. Even if you let them go, it''s OK. The state religion of Daqin is still the Jiuyang cult."


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Xiao Qi''s face turned pale. Then in Fang Hao''s eyes, the girl actually knelt down on the ground, with a very serious tone: "how can belief be complicated? Besides, your majesty is our God''s highness. Daqin belongs to his majesty, and Jiuyang cult belongs to his majesty. The faith and mindfulness of hundreds of millions of creatures in Daqin''s jurisdiction should belong to his majesty Your majesty has been here for hundreds of thousands of miles. How can you let others enjoy themselves? "


    Seeing that Xiaoqi was so serious, Fang Hao frowned slightly: "you get up to talk, we Daqin don''t kneel, and we don''t need to kneel down to me!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Little Qi stood up, Fang Hao found that the girl''s eyes were red, and she was about to cry.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, but in his heart he felt that it was as good as it was.


    But in this way, Fang Hao seems to feel that there should be some problems that he ignored, or that he did not understand.


    "Well, you go back first. I''ll think about it." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "Your Majesty, you should not know the magical power of the mind of living beings, do you?" Xiao Qi looks at Fang Hao with clear eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    He is not very clear about the magical effect of mind power, but to be honest, he doesn''t care about it. The blessing of mind power is helpful to practice.


    When he was in the lower bound, Fang Hao knew that some powerful people in the west, those holy see guys, paid great attention to the power of faith.


    But for Oriental practitioners, apart from Taoism and Buddhism, they don''t care much about the power of faith.


    Especially the martial arts, it is self-cultivation.


    However, looking at Xiao Qi''s expectant eyes, Fang Hao felt as if he didn''t even listen to it. It was just like a sin.


    Then he said with a smile, "I''m not sure. Tell me about it."


    "Well, your majesty doesn''t know that the power of belief of all living beings, in short, is that countless living beings often miss, recite, or have a direction for a name or name, which forms a kind of thinking power. The recited people can gather these thoughts. Although one person''s thinking power is extremely limited, there are numerous living beings. When they come together, that is reading The ocean of strength. "


    Speaking of this, see Fang Hao seems to listen very seriously, little Qi more and more full of spirit.


    In fact, Fang Hao has no intention at the moment, but to think about other things. What is the purpose of Sanqingshan''s move? Is it to say that it has admitted the orthodoxy of Daqin in disguise?


    Little Qi didn''t know it, and continued to gush and say: "and this meditation has many magical effects. The blessing of practitioners can enhance their strength, and even help people break through the peak of the metaphysical realm, even the heaven Saint realm, and even those who are dying, they can also recover."


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know about it deliberately, from the fact that Hongji suddenly possessed the ability to fight the heavenly saints, we can see one or two things.


    At the moment, Xiaoqi finished and looked at Fang Hao with expectation. She seemed to want Fang Hao to understand the magical effect of daonianli, and not to let the Dragon Palace and Sanqingshan share a share.


    However, little Qi is a little disappointed, Fang Hao seems to be totally wrong, seems to still do not understand the importance of thinking.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao found something wrong and said seriously: "I ask you, since you say that meditation can make people achieve the peak of xuanjing, or even the heavenly saints, the Jiuyang cult should have accumulated a lot of mindfulness over the years. Why don''t you use the power of meditation to achieve the peak of xuanjing or even the heavenly saint?"


    Little Qi was asked a Leng, then frowned: "should not be enough, my master did not say this problem."


    "To tell you the truth, if it''s feasible to achieve the heavenly sage or the peak of the metaphysical realm, as far as I know, the strong people of the shenmingzong sect are not only recognized by the door god stone, but also practice by themselves. However, I haven''t heard that they use their mind to create the peak of the metaphysical realm."


    Fang Hao finished and said calmly, "you may think that even if they use it, I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s so simple."


    When it comes to sanghaogong, I don''t want to worry about it. I just want to have a rest with you. I don''t want to worry about it. I just want to have a rest with you


    At the moment, Fang Hao grinned and said with a smile: "they want to come, but they have to pay some price. You have also said that we can fight the world, how can we let those guys enjoy themselves."


    Little Qi heard here, although still a little uneasy, but it is a little relieved.


    When Xiaoqi left, Yunhe ran over in a hurry.


    Seeing Fang Hao, he immediately said with a bitter smile, "did the little girl come?"


    "Saint, what saint?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    "You don''t know? Xiao Qi is no longer a substitute leader, but has been granted a saint. Now she is Shen Zhengtang Yunhe looked at Fang Hao with some resentment. The emperor this guy was, the more he couldn''t see a human figure. It was already a common occurrence.


    Inside and outside, up and down, now it''s all over him.


    Fang Hao suddenly remembered that he had heard of it, but he really didn''t care. He said with a smile, "yes, he came. What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s really difficult to do now. The little girl must have asked you not to promise the Dragon Palace and Sanqing mountain to preach?"


    Fang Hao nodded.


    Yun he sighed: "even if you don''t agree to the Dragon Palace and Sanqing mountain, you should be careful. After all, the Dragon Palace and Sanqing mountain are also very useful to us in the Qin Dynasty."


    "The Dragon Palace has never helped us Daqin. He said he wanted to help, but he didn''t come to help us, so he refused." Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    Cloud crane a Leng, immediately wry smile way: "Your Majesty, the relationship between ye Cangtian and you is not..."


    "Ye Cangtian, is it from the new dragon palace?" Fang Hao was surprised. He thought it was the old dragon palace.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know about the Jiuzhou Fengyun incident. The old dragon palace and the new dragon palace have been merged. Now the headquarters of the Dragon Palace has completely moved to Tianbei county. This time, the Dragon Palace has made a lot of efforts, and the relationship between ye Cangtian and his majesty is very difficult for me to deal with." Cloud crane does not complain.


    Fang Hao''s eyes widened. He didn''t know much about the Wulin in Kyushu. He didn''t expect ye Cangtian and long Aotian to merge."Ye Cangtian, this old fellow, comes to make a fool of himself Fang Hao said.


    "Ye Cangtian is the leader of the Dragon Palace after the merger. Naturally, he will stand up. Now he is waiting to see you outside and know you are back." Yun he sighed. He was not ready to take charge of it, so he planned to give it to Fang Hao.


    "Let him wait a moment!" Fang Hao finished and frowned: "who is Sanqing mountain?"


    Mention this name, cloud crane is more depressed: "your master."


    "He When I went, he actually came to sell face in person, which is really... " Fang Hao also had a headache at the moment. He had a murmur in his heart that even if he promised, he would let the two sides bleed, but what he didn''t expect was ye Cangtian and Wuwei.


    Hao Hao''s intention is not to agree, but it''s hard for him to agree.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll ask you, is it really useful?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s magical. It''s said that as long as you have enough faith, you can even make gods come to Kyushu. In addition, it''s said that you can make strong people, but I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Cloud crane frowned.


    "Tell ye Cangtian that Lao Tzu has traveled around the world. He has just come back and needs to rest and come back tomorrow." Fang Hao stood up with his eyes shining.


    "Procrastination is not the way." Crane cloud reminds.


    "I have to meet someone and talk about it." Fang Hao has gone out.


    Cloud crane''s eyes flashed, as if to guess: "well, I''ll go to say to ye Cangtian."


    Fang Hao walked out of the palace and left the palace in a flash. In the twinkling of an eye, he had arrived at Tianji Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    Even if Fang Hao didn''t change his face, few people here can recognize him. After becoming a heavenly saint, he can even directly change his appearance, and can also use the Qi of heaven and earth to make others can''t see his appearance clearly.


    Just walked in, ushered in a wave of Yuan Shen: "Your Majesty, please go to the third floor."


    "This guy is mysterious." Fang Hao looks like a stroll, but one step seems to cross time and space.


    In a flash, it came to the third floor.


    Hong Ji has opened the door. Please let Fang Hao in.


    After sitting down, Fang Hao said with a smile, "tell me about your method."


    "Your Majesty is a strange person. He didn''t say anything. How could you let me do something about it?" Hongji said indifferently.


    "You don''t know everything. You should already know what I''m coming for." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s not so easy to speculate about the heavenly saints. However, people from Sanqing mountain and the Dragon Palace came to find Yunhe. They heard that it was for preaching. One was his Majesty''s master and the other was his Majesty''s life and death friend. I think his majesty is in trouble, so he came to me." Hung Chien is light and light, with a peaceful smile.


    Fang Hao was not surprised that he could guess Hongji. He said with a smile, "let me first ask whether the mind power is precious or not."


    "The power of mind is naturally precious and has many magical effects. On that day, I used the countless spiritual power on your stele, which can fight the heavenly saints in a short time." Hong Ji''s face became more and more serious.


    "It''s really a treasure to say so. Can you become a real saint with enough thinking power?" Fang Hao asked blandly.


    "Nature can, and it''s not a short time, but a real holy land." Hongji said solemnly.


    "Then why didn''t you just take this opportunity to directly promote Tiansheng?" Fang Hao looks at Hongji and thinks there should be something wrong with it.


    After pondering for a moment, hung Chien said: "I don''t want to go that way. This meditation is a precious thing. It has many magical effects, and even can condense the incarnation. However, once the mind power is used to promote heaven saints, it is the same as those who have become the top of the metaphysical realm. Once promoted by this way, I can only take this path of spiritual blessing To get to a higher level, you have to have enough mental power to bless you. "


    Fang Hao suddenly realized and finally understood the hidden danger. He said it was not so simple.


    "You mean that once you use it, you''ll always have to rely on your mental ability. If you don''t have enough mental energy, you''ll never get promoted."


    "If the people of shenmingzong use their mind power to achieve the heavenly saints, but now that the kingdom of God is swallowed up by you, their mental power will become weaker and weaker. They will not only be unable to be promoted, but will fall down when their mind power can not maintain their state of mind, unless the mind power is always enough."


    "I understand what you mean. If you don''t maintain your mind, you will become weaker and weaker, and even disappear. Even if you practice yourself, it will be useless."


    "Yes, but above the heavenly saint, you can use your mind to create your own incarnation." Hong Ji said with a smile.


    "Incarnation?" Fang Hao is a little strange.


    "That''s right. Don''t underestimate the incarnation. You''ve seen it before. The huge black shadow is actually the incarnation outside the body. It''s shaped by the mind, and there''s a ray of spirit inside."


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "grass, so powerful? All the incarnations have the power of heaven


    "Because the incarnation of mind power can be infinitely close to the strength of one''s own noumenon. With your current cultivation, as long as you have enough mental power, it is not difficult to create an incarnation equivalent to you."


    "That''s good. So what do you think I should do?" Fang Hao laughed.


    Instead of answering, he said, "this is the magical use of mindfulness, but there is a more magical power. The power of mindfulness is gathered to a certain extent. If it is the Jiuyang cult, they believe in the Jiuyang God Emperor. Of course, the Jiuyang God Emperor is just an illusory existence. He can''t use the power of mind. However, those who can control the meditation of Jiuyang Shenjiao need to gather enough With such a huge mind power, we can even make the Nine Yang God Emperor come. Even if it is not a real God, I''m afraid it can not be matched by people in the world. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "do you think the Jiuyang God Emperor is real, or is it just a myth of Jiuyang Shinto?"


    "Whether it is fictional or not, it can come down. It is not clear whether it is a man or a God."


    "What is the reason?"


    "The power of mind, the mind of all living beings, can also be called obsession. Countless people think that the Jiuyang God Emperor is omnipotent in the sky and the earth, which is beyond the scope of human beings. So what comes from their mind gathering is naturally the Jiuyang God Emperor in their mind."


    Speaking of this, Hong Ji took a deep look at Fang Hao: "the power of mindfulness is the power of thinking, which is a kind of power in the imagination of living beings. You can even understand it as imagination. You should know that the imagination of living beings is infinite. You can roughly guess how strong the gods are in their minds."


    Fang Hao immediately took a breath of cool air and said: "what do you mean? If countless people imagine that the Nine Yang God Emperor can destroy the heaven and earth with one hand and rebuild the sky with a brush of his hand, is that ok?""Imagination can be unlimited, but the law of heaven and earth is quantitative, so even if there is such power in imagination, it will be suppressed at a certain point."


    Fang Hao''s face was very serious. He said seriously, "if the spirit of life really creates a God coming down, or directly creates a God, then what is it?"


    Hong Ji shook his head: "I don''t know about this. What I''m talking about is a kind of theory. Where can I get a clear idea of such things?"


    Fang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "now tell me your opinion."


    "Let me ask your majesty a question." Hong Ji suddenly sat upright and looked at Fang Hao.


    "Say it." Fang haozheng Rong.


    "Would you like something like that to appear?" Hong Ji asked earnestly.


    "Nonsense, that kind of unknown thing, it''s better not to appear." Fang Hao was directly in charge.


    Hung Chien nodded, his eyes bright and said, "the answer is obvious. I don''t need to say it."


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "I know."


    At the moment, Fang Hao really had a decision in his heart, but he didn''t go. Instead, he looked at Hongji with burning eyes and asked, "who is the other person?"


    Hung Chien raised his head and met Fang Hao''s eyes: "you know."


    "I know that? Who is it? Why don''t I remember that I knew the strong one? " Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "Fengming mountain!"


    These three words, like a flash of lightning, crossed Fang Hao''s thoughts, and then an old man formed in his mind.


    "It''s him. You old man is so good!" Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing: "what''s his name? Why help me? "


    "His name is Qu Jin and his nickname is Qu Banxian. Because Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao asked him to come out of the mountain to help you take charge of Daqin. Of course, I also helped a little bit." Hung Chien began to smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    Fang Hao thought that the old man was amazing before. He didn''t expect to be the saint of heaven. Fortunately, he didn''t irritate the old man. Otherwise, one finger could stab him to death.


    "Do you know where my two little fellows are?" Fang Hao thinks Hong Ji should know.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Yunxiao and Fengwu, two little guys, have already worshipped the song Banxian and sat down as close disciples." Hong Ji said with a smile.


    "The old man didn''t bully my two little guys, did he?" Fang Hao immediately faced sternly.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look. It''s in the Fengming mountains." Hung Chien showed a kind of narrow smile.


    There seems to be something sinister about it.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "thank you very much. I have to go and have a look when I have time. In case the old man takes my son and daughter slightly, I will not punish him!"


    Hung Chien''s smile was more brilliant, and then he said with a smile: "it''s natural. That''s the prince and princess. That old guy shouldn''t mess around."


    "Well, goodbye!" Fang Hao stood up and left Tianji Pavilion in one step.


    Back in the palace, yunfeifei, Wenxiao and Anmu come together.


    The three women''s faces are not very good-looking, looking at Fang Hao''s white hair, it seems that some heartache, but also some anger.


    "It''s a bad old man, and he runs around all day!" Yunfeifei is as cold as ice.


    When a woman dislikes Lao Tzu all his life, he turns his eyes on you


    "How many years are there in my life?" Wen Xiao snorted.


    "Oh, the three of you are running to set up a teacher and make a crime. Do you want to wait for my brother to hang up and you will be free? I tell you, no way, who is Laozi? Hades, that son of a bitch dare to accept Laozi? You will never be free in your life! " Fang Hao hummed.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s garrulous appearance, yunfeifei and Wenxiao are somewhat laughing. The girl in Anmu Kyushu is not easy to make fun of her husband. Even if she wants to laugh, she is holding back.


    Fang Hao saw here, horizontal cloud Feifei and Wen Xiao two stinky girls: "three days do not hit the house jiewa, you see other people''s Anmu, how gentle and virtuous, you learn more from three obedience and four virtues!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. My temper is rising. It''s really three days that I don''t fight against the house and uncover the tiles!" Yun Feifei said and began to roll his sleeves, as if to beat Fang Hao.


    Wen Xiao also in the side of the blind to coax: "elder sister, should clean up well, otherwise will become a wild man, do not know where the home is!"


    Fang Hao squinted at the two girls and said with a smile, "it''s not that I despise you. Now I''ll let you have both hands and feet. If you join hands, I''m not afraid."


    "Yes, now it''s holy. Is it amazing? You son of a bitch, you''re so tired of living! " Wen Xiao was so angry.


    Of course, it was impossible for several people to fight. In a short time, some chairs were moved. In ancient times, four people sat together to bask in the sun and talk.


    Wen Xiao suddenly said, "do you know Cheng Lianlian has come up?"


    "Yes, but not before." Fang Hao doubted.


    "Now Zhao Moqing, Sima ling''er and Cheng Lianlian are hanging around in Kyushu." Wen Xiao looks at Fang Hao, and her eyes are a little confused.


    Fang Hao didn''t care: "they knew each other in the beginning. It''s quite good to have them together. Moreover, it''s not easy for Cheng Lianlian to draw with Mo tan. By the way, why didn''t she hear about Tibetan Dao when she came up?"


    "I didn''t see it, but Fang Hao, I always feel that Cheng Lianlian is strange. In short, I don''t like this person. " Wen Xiao thought about it, but couldn''t find the exact adjective.


    Fang Hao rolled a white eye: "I said daughter-in-law, you are to give brother vaccination, let me not collude with her, right?"


    "What, don''t hook up with her, no one can do it!" Wen Xiao was angry.


    "Hey, you don''t know. I''m almost a monk now, and I don''t like beautiful women any more." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "What?" All three women were surprised.


    Fang Hao was surprised. What expression are these three ladies?


    Yun Feifei couldn''t help biting her teeth and said, "don''t you like beautiful women, do you want to become curved?"


    "Sir, I''m Fang Hao. That''s a pure man, straight man!" Fang Hao knew the unhealthy thoughts of the three girls, and he was very angry.


    "Well, well, let''s scare Miss Ben!" Yun Feifei waved her hand and said, "I ask you, can you make up for your vitality?"


    "Yes, or you think you men are so carefree and complacent?"


    Even if Fang Hao himself is sure, he still reports good news but not bad news.


    "Your Majesty, why didn''t you make up for it? What''s missing? We can find it for you Amy worried.


    "No, it''s not the time." Fang Hao waved his hand in a light air.


    Then, a few people so bask in the sun, talk about some unimportant small topics, although it seems insipid, but it is Fang Hao these years, few warm and calm feeling.All his life, Fang Hao has been fighting with the sky and the earth, fighting with people, fighting with each other, fighting with each other. It can be said that he goes from heaven to earth.


    It''s rare to sit down together, drink tea, chat, and eat some fruit.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t even think that one day, his several women would gather together and be so happy.


    Seeing the smiles on the faces of the three women, Fang Hao even felt that he was the happiest man in the world, not one of them!


    After that, Yun Feifei talked about Fang Bowen: "Fang Hao, is Bo Wen in Ling Tianzong?"


    "How do you know that?" Fang Hao nodded.


    "The heaven and earth xuanhuang list is made by Tianji Pavilion, and the blog is in the sky list. Where do you not know? Why don''t you bring it here?"


    "Don''t tell anyone about Fang Bowen. He''s very independent. He doesn''t want to rely on Lao Tzu''s aura. He wants to make a world of his own. Do you know why he came here? I want to fight Speaking of this, Fang Hao blew his beard and glared.


    "Come on, I don''t know about the blog, the article is quiet..."


    Before yunfeifei finished, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "how many years have you not seen that boy? You said to let him study hard, it is not the same now, love Wu not love Wen. "


    "By the way, the boy has made a girlfriend. This boy is very early in love!" Fang Hao snorted.


    "Really? What kind of an acute daughter-in-law looks like? " Yunfeifei and Wenxiao can''t help being curious.


    Only an mu, do not know who they said, but now also guess that it should be Fang Hao''s son.


    "Much softer than you." Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "What!" Yunfeifei and Wenxiao two girls, eyes suddenly Yousen looking at Fang Hao.


    This look, see Fang Hao some hair.


    Yunfeifei said in a quiet way: "do you mean that I am not gentle?"


    "No, it''s so tender!" Fang Hao in line with the idea of a happy family, the so-called home and everything, immediately speak without conscience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    Wen Xiao clenched his fist and said in his eyes, "do you mean we are not good?"


    "The conscience of heaven and earth can be seen from the sun and the moon. You are all my good daughter-in-law. If you tell a lie, let me be struck by thunder!" Fang Hao solemnly swore.


    Yunfeifei suddenly rolled a white eye: "you don''t know how many Thunder have been chopped!"


    "That''s it Wen Xiao snorted.


    Calm and secure stay for a day, the next day early in the morning, ye Cangtian ran to.


    Fang Hao leans on the chair, that pair of leisurely incomparable appearance, see ye Cangtian is extremely depressed.


    "Stinky boy, you dare to avoid the master of this palace yesterday. It''s unreasonable that you should have lived and died together with you and made great contributions to your throne as an emperor."


    As soon as ye Cangtian came in, he was noisy and began to ask for credit and complain.


    Fang Hao glanced at the old guy and said, "Oh, Lord Ye, how old are you? I''m really guilty. Why didn''t I meet you? I lost my way to meet you!"


    "No, I don''t know you as a young man. I know you are impetuous." Ye Cangtian is really on the line.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "what''s wrong? I still want to sleep."


    "Sleeping with your uncle, you are also a saint of heaven. It is estimated that it doesn''t matter if you don''t sleep all your life. Well, I''m going to open countless branches in the Dragon Palace, and then erect the dragon god statue for people to look up to and burn incense." Ye Cangtian said directly.


    "There are some difficulties in this matter. Jiuyang Shenjiao is the state religion of Daqin. It should be their responsibility and responsibility to spread the belief. What do you think you are doing with your heart?" Fang Hao looks at ye Cangtian in anger.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s meaning, ye Cangtian said angrily: "Stinky boy, I''m pulling the whole dragon palace to help you stabilize the river and mountain. You don''t appreciate it. I''m so cold hearted!"


    "Do you have a heart, old man? Sir, you don''t have to look at what time it is and come to grab faith. " Fang Hao glared at ye Cangtian.


    Ye Cang sits aside in the weather, but seems to find that getting angry can''t solve the problem. He patted his chest in front of long Aotian and others. If this boy doesn''t agree, it will be a shame.


    So he suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "Fang Hao, I''m thinking about you. If you think about it, if the Jiuyang God cult is the only one, it''s not good for your Daqin."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t know that I''m a god emissary. Of course, my Jiuyang cult needs a dominant family." Fang Hao looks at ye Cangtian like an idiot.


    Ye Cangtian felt the taste of Fang Hao''s eyes and became angry again. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Fang Hao, you are not interesting enough. If you don''t agree with me, I will move if I don''t have a stable position as the palace master!"


    Seeing this old guy was really anxious, Fang Hao did it and looked at ye Cangtian seriously: "let you publicize the Dragon Palace and develop believers. Is it the Dragon Ao Tian''s idea?"


    "Yes, but I agree. I think it''s a good thing for us to carry forward the Dragon Palace." Ye Cangtian looks at Fang Hao with resentment. It seems that if Fang Hao doesn''t agree, the old guy still has to fight.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "let''s talk about it seriously."


    "All right, whatever you say." As long as Ye Hao doesn''t agree, Cang Guan doesn''t agree.


    "The Dragon Palace will develop you. I''m going to take a third of that


    "What are you doing with this thing?" Ye Cangtian is stunned. Obviously, this guy doesn''t seem to know what magical effect of mind power has.


    "Anyway, I''m useful. Do you agree or not?" Fang Hao did not care to leave a choice for ye Cangtian.


    If you can''t talk to me, you can''t talk with me


    "Who said that the palace master could not be the master? I just want to measure it. It''s not cost-effective! " Ye Cangtian hummed: "well, the master of this palace has agreed. Soon our dragon palace will develop towards the south."


    "Well, now that you''ve agreed, it''s settled. Why don''t you have a couple of drinks to celebrate with you?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Cangtian didn''t have this mood. He had to go back and discuss with others, so he left the palace in a hurry.


    Later, Fang Hao left the palace, came to the door of an inn, and walked in like this.


    After a while, Fang Hao saw Wuwei.


    Fang Hao arched his hand and said, "master."


    "Now that you are a saint of heaven, you are not so polite. You can even call me my name instead of master." Wu Wei laughs.


    "How can I do that? One day as a teacher and lifelong as a father. I still understand this truth." Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    Wuwei nodded with admiration, but said: "you are now a strong saint of heaven. Of course, it is not so common. Although we have the name of master and apprentice, the heavenly saint is the heaven, and the heaven is superior to the earth. Naturally, there are other etiquette."


    He stood up instead of doing nothing, and the other party made a great gift of Taoism.Fang Haolian said in a hurry: "stop, don''t worry about the heaven, it''s as good as before."


    "This..."


    "It''s settled. What kind of heaven do you think I am? What I say is Dharma? Should you listen? " Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Well, well." Although Wuwei feels embarrassed, it is happy.


    Then Wuwei said something serious: "I think the real cloud crane has told you?"


    "I told you, why did Sanqing want to go down the mountain?" Fang Hao actually thought it was incredible.


    I always think that Sanqing mountain is beyond the world. I didn''t expect such a decision.


    "This is the decision of my old Sanqingshan Temple master. Would you refuse it?" In fact, there is no bottom in Wuwei''s heart. After all, he felt that he was a little unusual, and Fang Hao was naturally able to detect some things.


    "Of course I won''t refuse, but master, although you and I are masters and apprentices, I''m not a disciple of Sanqing mountain. So we have to talk about Sanqing mountain." Fang Hao looked solemn.


    "Indeed, what conditions do you have?" Although master Wuwei was very serious, he said with a faint smile: "any conditions can be mentioned."


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart. It seemed as if his master had something in his words. Would you let me have a big talk?


    So Fang Hao turned his eyes and said with a smile: "there are not many conditions. First, Sanqingshan has to admit that Daqin is orthodox and announce the world."


    Wuwei looked calm: "keep talking."


    Fang Hao''s spirit revived and continued: "second, I want one-third of your faith."


    "Third, Sanqingshan helped the Qin Dynasty unify Jiuzhou."


    "Fourth, let''s not talk about that girl''s going back to Sanqing mountain for cultivation."


    Fang Hao thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s not for the time being."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    After listening to Fang Hao''s four conditions, Wuwei suddenly laughed: "if it was me, I would like to mention one more, that is, Sanqingshan should not interfere in the affairs of Daqin after reunification."


    "Yes, yes, I think so." Although Fang Hao was surprised how Wuwei said this, he was not willing to waste his master''s "elbow turning out".


    Wu Wei nodded: "on behalf of Sanqing mountain, I agree to these five conditions."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "that''s good, happy cooperation."


    Wuwei also showed a smile: "well, I''ll go back to my command first."


    "Master, take your time!" Fang Hao smiles and sighs in his heart. It''s better to have a master.


    When Fang Hao''s decision was introduced into the Jiuyang cult, there was no one to advise him.


    As the saying goes, since Fang Hao has decided, he will not easily withdraw his decision.


    But now, in a temple of Jiuyang Shinto, God Zun Jiansong is sitting on the throne, and Shen Zhengtang and Xiaoqi are standing below.


    Jiansong heard the report of the two men and sighed: "Fang Hao, this is a bit of precaution. Our Jiuyang God cult is the only one."


    "Master, however, Fang Hao''s conditions also cost the Dragon Palace and Sanqingshan a lot. As an emperor, Fang Hao made a correct choice after overall consideration." Little Qi arched.


    "Having said that, my hope of spreading faith to every corner of Kyushu has failed."


    Kuang said, "it''s too bad for us to stop for a moment, and we don''t have to worry about it for a while. In fact, we don''t have to worry about it for a while. We don''t have to worry about it."


    Shen Zhengtang arched his hands and said, "God is respected and wise. Although Fang Hao doesn''t seem to be doing things to us, it also makes the Dragon Palace and Sanqing mountain unable to surpass us."


    Jian song snorted: "it''s not only here. It seems that Jiuyang Shinto sect is suffering from this decision. The Dragon Palace and Sanqingshan stand on a big bargain and share our share. However, in our opinion, we are not in a loss, because Fang Hao is the one who takes the most advantage."


    Jiansong said to himself, his eyes were a little bright: "as long as Fang Hao stands cheap, it is actually our advantage."


    After saying that, Jian song looked at the two people: "let''s just forget it. After all, Fang Hao is our God envoy. His decision is also the decision of Jiuyang Shinto."


    "Yes Shen Zhengtang and Xiao Qi bowed in response.


    Jiansong left for a while, and Shen Zhengtang and Xiaoqi called out: "send off your God."


    Then, Shen Zhengtang and Xiao Qi left the temple. On the way, Shen Zhengtang frowned and said, "what do you think our god statue is thinking? Since, in the end, it seems that we have taken advantage of it, why did God still get so angry before? "


    Little Qi looks indifferent: "it''s not your majesty. He doesn''t regard himself as the God envoy of Jiuyang cult."


    Shen Zhengtang eyes inexplicable way: "this God makes two words, can heavy but light."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Qi looks at Shen Zhengtang and frowns slightly.


    Shen Zhengtang sighed: "to be honest, up to now, I don''t understand. Is Fang Hao the emissary of Jiuyang cult or just a name? Don''t you know, Xiao Qi?"


    But who knows, the face of small Qi is an instant Lin: "Fang Hao is our Jiuyang God God, no doubt!"


    Seeing Xiaoqi who is very sure and firm, Shen Zhengtang is stunned and suddenly feels that he has neglected something.


    Little Qi gets on the chariot and leaves slowly.


    But Shen Zhengtang felt some inexplicable feeling, but at this time, a voice came from the side: "you haven''t seen through little Qi yet."


    Shen Zhengtang was stunned and quickly arched his hand: "god respect!"


    Jiansong did not know when he stood next to Shen Zhengtang and said: "although it was a coincidence that Fang Hao was a god envoy at the beginning, from then on, Fang Hao has been a real God envoy, and it will not change things. Even we have completely tied up with him in Jiuyang theology."


    Shen Zhengtang is a bit confused.


    However, Jian song continued: "it seems that our Jiuyang Shinto is lucky and helped Fang Hao to build the foundation of the Qin Dynasty. It is not so. On the contrary, it is Fang Hao''s luck that has affected our Jiuyang theology. If you look at things from a different angle, you will find that it was not Maybe it''s true


    "For example, do you think that in the minds of believers, the illusory Jiuyang God Emperor is worth reading in people''s hearts, or is Fang Hao, as a god envoy, often recited in their hearts?"


    "God, what''s the difference?" Shen Zhengtang was a little suspicious.


    Jian song looked at the sky and said seriously: "it seems that the difference is not big, but in fact, the difference is big. An illusory God is too far away from all living beings. But a real hero is what they can see, hear and feel. In fact, they believe in the Jiuyang God emperor because they believe in the God of Jiuyang.""You said Fang Hao has made us the emperor of Jiuyang?" Shen Zhengtang seems to understand a little.


    "In some ways, that''s exactly what it is." Speaking of this, Jiansong transferred the topic and said, "do you know why the venerable was angry before?"


    "Why?" Shen Zhengtang really doesn''t understand.


    Jiansong sighed: "that''s because he wants to study hard, why should he go for a long way?"


    "This, subordinate is understanding, Dragon Palace and Sanqing mountain have great use." Shen Zhengtang laughed.


    "So after that, my master would not say anything. As an emperor, a god envoy, a leader of the Jiuzhou Wu alliance, who can not balance the advantages and disadvantages, who can sit steady?" Jian song finished, and immediately rushed up, and disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Zhengtang sat on his chariot and left slowly with great style.


    In the palace, Fang Hao was depressed, and he had formed a number of words in his heart, just to deal with the difficult senior Nine Yang cult.


    However, for a few days, no matter shenzhengtang, Xiaoqi, Wei Huang, even Jiansong, these guys, no one came to him.


    This is to let Fang Hao hold up the strength to say a good mind, feel like he is ready for white.


    Three days later, the Sanqing mountain was as expected, officially announced the world, the Daqin is the orthodox nine states, continuation of the former imperial orthodoxy!


    Because Fang Hao is the direct descendants of the emperor.


    Although Fang Hao, who sounds very fake as a descendant of the imperial dynasty, has been accepted by many people unconsciously.


    Whether it is true or not, but the status of the seventh Princess of the emperor is true. The seven princesses stand out to support the people, can not be orthodox!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    Mo Tan looks at the prosperity of the capital city of Chu. Although his face is calm, it seems to be a little bitter.


    She was ordered to return to Sanqing mountain in order to get into Taoism.


    The so-called Tao, of course, is to break through the peak and achieve heavenly saints.


    But don''t talk about how you don''t know the implied message, that is, Sanqingshan suddenly gave up the state of Chu, which was once regarded as an orthodox Dynasty, but later was embarrassed because of the seven princesses. Now the situation is even more embarrassing.


    Don''t talk about paying a lot here. Unfortunately, in the end, it seems that it''s just nothing.


    Then, Sanqingshan announced that Daqin was orthodox, which denied the right status of Chu.


    For Chu, it was the death penalty.


    In fact, once she had a premonition of this day, but she did not expect, and Fang Hao''s army to have a fierce war, as a result, the war has been defeated.


    Take a look at the Chu state, that kind of pessimistic mood, naturally know the cause and effect.


    Whether it is emperor Ji Hongyi, after being destroyed by Fang Hao, he finds a body again.


    Or the current emperor Ji Renxiao, two faces are very ugly, sad.


    And Mo Tan''s departure has taken away all their confidence.


    Don''t talk about the last look at the beautiful mountains and rivers of the state of Chu, and then soar into the sky and head for the direction of the Qin Dynasty.


    After Mo Tan left, it seemed that the whole big Chu became desolate.


    The first one chased after Qin, and then he rushed to talk about it.


    "Laozu, don''t go to Daqin alone!"


    "When you go back, you will have your own consideration!" Don''t talk about a cold drink, the body quickly disappeared in the sky.


    The rest of the people, where to catch up with, don''t talk about this has been on the top of the peak, go a long way of the seven kill clan ancestor.


    And Mo Tan''s departure indicates that the state of Chu is completely cool.


    At this moment, the high priest of the Holy Spirit cult has already known the content of Sanqingshan''s announcement, and even more, he knows not to talk about leaving the state of Chu.


    With a mask, Xuanyuan Heyu, who seems sacred and mysterious, has been standing on one side of the tower of the palace of the state of Chu.


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes were bright, and he said to himself: "without the support of Sanqing mountain, the state of Chu is nothing. You can go directly to the imperial palace. If I want to see the emperor of Chu personally, I don''t want to be disturbed by other people!"


    "Yes, high priest!"


    More than a dozen strong men bowed down and answered in a deep voice.


    Soon, Ji Renxiao, the emperor of the state of Chu, just like his dead father, was sitting in his imperial garden and drinking alone.


    He even thought about his own ending in the near future. The mountains and rivers were broken, and he was either a prisoner or a ghost under the knife.


    If the descendants of the royal family of the previous dynasty came to him, I''m afraid they would really be extinct.


    "Sanqing mountain, in vain, I''m so polite and respectful. I''m also some despicable people!" Ji Renxiao scolded while drinking.


    "Don''t talk about that son of a bitch. I treat him as a national scholar. I''m courteous and obedient to his orders. As a result, I''ll leave as soon as I say so."


    Ji Renxiao poured a mouthful of wine.


    But at the moment, Ji Renxiao did not find that his surroundings, those bodyguards, unexpectedly one by one fainted in the past.


    Ji Renxiao, who was angry, didn''t notice this. Even when Xuanyuan Heyu appeared behind him, Ji Renxiao scolded the heaven for being blind to the eye, scolded Sanqing mountain for having no faith, and scolded him not to talk about disloyalty


    But at this time, a voice came into Ji Renxiao''s ear: "what''s the meaning of drinking alone? Don''t join the priest to drink with you!"


    In an instant, Ji Renxiao was like a cat who had been trampled on its tail. Suddenly he exclaimed, "come, there is an assassin!"


    See Xuanyuan Heyu, Ji Renxiao immediately pale, scared to sit on the ground.


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, but Ji Renxiao didn''t read it out.


    Xuanyuan Heyu said calmly: "Your Majesty, why should you be so alarmed? I am not here to assassinate."


    Then he helped Ji Renxiao up in person. Ji Renxiao trembled all over his body, and did not dare to make a sound. He just looked at Xuanyuan Heyu in horror and didn''t know how Xuanyuan Heyu would deal with him.


    Xuanyuan Heyu sat opposite the frightened Ji Renxiao. He held out his plain hand and filled his majesty with wine. Then he picked up a cup and poured one for himself.


    Gently lifted up, filial piety to Jiren: "congratulations on your majesty, get rid of the cancer of Sanqing mountain."


    "You What do you mean Ji Renxiao gingerly picked up the glass, but did not dare to drink, as if afraid of Xuanyuan Heyu poisoning in the wine.


    However, xuanyuanhe didn''t want to drink it.


    Immediately, the eyes indifferently looked at Ji Renxiao: "Your Majesty, please, don''t talk about when, your majesty can make decisions?"


    "This has nothing to do with you." Ji Renxiao was pale, because he recognized that the man in front of him was the high priest of his enemy country, utu: "are you here to kill me? Even if you want to kill me. ""Your Majesty has been worried for a long time. I said that the priest came here to have a drink with his majesty. There is no other purpose." Xuanyuan Heyu indifferent way.


    Ji Renxiao was suspicious and frowned at the woman in front of him, which made the state of Chu even frightened. Since he was a little more stable, he had no chance to get lucky because he wanted to kill him with the ability of the high priest.


    In this way, he restored some of the emperor''s dignity and frowned: "you come here, you can''t just have a drink with me."


    "It was so simple, but when your Majesty was unhappy, I wanted to say something about it."


    Ji Renxiao''s eyes flashed. He was not a fool to be emperor. Even now, he has guessed the reason why Xuanyuan Heyu came to him.


    It''s true that there is no one to disturb xuanyuanhe''s silence.


    But in the holy city of Daqin, a woman stood in the air and yelled at the palace: "Fang Hao, come out and see you!"


    Soon, a voice came lazily: "you dare to come to Laozi Daqin, but you dare not enter the palace?"


    "Come in, come in!" The woman threw her sword straight at the palace.


    Although the holy city masters, but no one to block the woman''s body.


    It seems that the emperor of Qin is here, not to mention the peak of xuanjing. It seems that he is a powerful man of heaven.


    In the palace garden, Fang Hao was sitting on a stone bench, pouring and drinking from himself.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, he he said with a smile: "the wine is ready, please take your seat!"


    The woman just came from the state of Chu. Don''t talk about it. Her eyes are like electricity. She stares at Fang Hao. She has a murderous spirit.


    However, he sat on the opposite side of Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Fang Haocai said in a quiet way: "in front of the elder martial brother, you son of a bitch, don''t want to live?"


    "Even if we want to live, if you want to kill, who can stop it?" Don''t talk about the cold face, but there is a strong unwilling in the eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    Fang Hao looked at Mo Tan, drank a glass of wine himself, and said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable. No wonder you dare to come to Laozi. It turns out that he came here with the heart of death."


    "Why don''t you let me lead the state of Chu to fight you squarely? Why do you want to let Sanqingshan order me to go back?" Don''t talk about sharp eyes.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "want to know?"


    "Nonsense!" Don''t talk about this moment is really very angry, this kind of anger also has the suffocation and helpless.


    "It''s boring for me to drink alone. I''ll tell you after you have a few drinks with me." Fang Hao laughs.


    Mo Tan may be really depressed. He glanced at the wine jar nearby, picked it up and poured it into his mouth.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing, but he also said in his palm: "refreshing, brother appreciates you very much."


    Bang!


    The wine jar fell heavily on the table. Mo Tan wiped the corners of his mouth and said angrily, "now you can say it!"


    "What''s the rush? Get married? I haven''t been happy yet Fang Hao is lazy.


    "What do you want?" Don''t talk about feeling extremely oppressed and bent. It''s better to be played by Fang Hao during the applause.


    "Sir, I still want to ask you what you want to do. If you come to Laozi''s territory, what do you want to do?" Fang Hao didn''t have a good look.


    "I ask you, why do you want to let Sanqing mountain come down and ask me to go back. I have said before that I will never die with you!" Don''t talk about gnashing your teeth. Your eyes are red.


    Fang Hao did not speak, drank a glass of wine, and then lit a cigarette, slow and orderly appearance, let Mo Tan wish to help Fang Hao ignite quickly.


    At this time, Fang Haocai said, "do you really want to die?"


    "Why not die?" Don''t talk about cold look, cold eyes staring at Fang Hao: "or you and I fight, life and death by life."


    "Don''t say that I despise you. Just like you now, I can stab you thoroughly with one finger." Fang Hao squinted and didn''t talk about it.


    "You can die, but you must die with dignity. If you fight with you, you will die. But if you ask Sanqingshan to order me to go back, what do you mean? pity? Can''t bear it? Or scorn, disdain


    Don''t talk about the cold light in your eyes, and the murderous spirit on your body is amazing. You are here today to solve the gratitude and resentment between the seven killing gate and you


    "Settle the grudge?" Fang Hao''s face gradually became indifferent: "countless people in the lower world of Wulin were slaughtered by your seven killing sect. In those years, I knew a disciple of the seven killing sect named Fengtian. He led the master to the lower bound and killed countless people. This is what I have seen, but I don''t know how many!"


    Don''t talk about taking a deep breath: "so, since it''s not going to die, why spend so much time."


    Fang Hao''s mouth showed a little sneer: "if a man kills a man, I want to avenge the dead and find justice. Does Laozi destroy the killing dagger or find out the culprit?"


    Mo tan just wanted to speak, Fang Hao continued coldly: "although the murder weapon should be destroyed, but the chief culprit should be killed most."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao raised his head, looked at the fierce Mo Tan, and said in a flat tone: "the day you tell me the truth, it will be the day when we solve the problem of gratitude and resentment."


    Don''t talk about a flash of light, but said a digression: "let me go back to Sanqing mountain, devote myself to the cultivation, and become a saint of heaven is so easy? Perhaps this seat this lifetime, also cannot achieve. Are you waiting for this seat for a lifetime


    "My younger martial sister is in high spirits. If she shouldn''t be so depressed, I''ll take good care of you." Fang Hao finished and laughed inexplicably.


    After a deep look at Fang Hao, the opportunity to kill him subsided, and he said, "I can promise you, but please treat me kindly. They are also You can''t live by yourself. "


    Fang Hao nodded: "as long as the seven kill gate doesn''t come to provoke Laozi, I won''t move them until you achieve Tiansheng!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Lao Tzu said it would be done!" Fang Hao looked solemn.


    Then, don''t talk about turning around and leaving freely. However, after just a few steps, he did not turn back. He said, "the Holy Spirit religion has been involved in the state of Chu. If what you expect is not bad, the people of the Holy Spirit religion are estimated to be in the state of Chu now!"


    Finish saying, don''t talk about a flash, rise from the sky, and when you come, there is no one to stop.


    Fang Hao''s eyes don''t talk about leaving, and his eyes squint: "what kind of behind the scenes strongman, actually need the heavenly saint, can get rid of control."


    Today''s Fang Hao knows that many sects in Kyushu are pawns against the lower boundary, but they are only pawns.


    In the final analysis, it''s just a piece by piece piece piece. It''s just the chess player''s means. He can control so many forces.


    "It would be much easier for those hiding their heads and tails to come directly to Laozi." Fang Hao sighed and suddenly drank the rest of the wine.


    Suddenly, the voice of yunfeifei came from behind: "Fang Hao, Chen Taiji sent a letter and invited me to go to the uninhibited mountain with you.""What''s up with him?" Fang Hao looked back and was surprised.


    "It''s not a big deal either. He seems to want to close down again. I hope you can open up to bafangcheng and bujishan for a while." Yunfeifei said indifferently.


    "Daughter in law, what do you mean?" Fang Hao grinned.


    Yunfeifei was silent for a moment and said a very calm word: "what you mean is what I mean, but I don''t know why you are. Up to now, there are still bafangcheng and Chen people."


    Fang Hao gazed at Yun Feifei, a little strange: "you seem to want me to destroy the Chen Clan."


    "Mainly, I think the Chen people are very strange. I''m afraid that they have some big plans that will threaten you in the future." Yunfeifei sighed. It seemed a little dull.


    "Ha ha, who are you men? Do the Chen family have the ability to threaten me? You can rest assured. It is only a matter of minutes to clean up an uninhibited mountain and the eight square city. " Fang Hao laughed.


    "Just in case Chen Taiji was so domineering at that time, but his attitude changed greatly. He even helped us. Don''t you think there is something strange in it? " Yunfeifei frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao looked at Yun Feifei and said with some heartache: "I know that you are good for me and worried about me. However, I think that the reason why Chen Taiji changed his attitude is not because of me, but because of you. When you and I were in yuhumen, Chen Taiji attacked. I can see that he is extremely interested in you and thinks that you are the hope of the Chen family."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said in a funny way: "of course, the most important thing is that you have the blood of the Chen family, and you have become the queen of the Qin Dynasty. Now the Chen family is making up for it. I hope you can recognize your ancestors one day, and then the Chen family will be our royal relatives of Daqin. Ha ha What do you think of my brother''s analysis? "


    "You son of a bitch, can you be more serious? I told you for a long time that I wanted you to be more careful, just in case!" Yunfeifei is a little angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    Fang Haoming thought of Baiyun Feifei and said seriously: "don''t worry, I have made arrangements for it. Otherwise, why do you think the Dragon Palace is in Tianbei county? How can the magic Gate Branch altar be in Blue Leaf City


    Looking at yunfeifei''s surprised appearance, Fang Hao said with a smile: "ye Cangtian and the people from the magic gate are around the bafangcheng city. The Chen people can''t escape other people''s ideas."


    Yun Feifei suddenly realized that he couldn''t bear to stare at Fang Hao: "I didn''t find out before. You have so many tricks!"


    "You man, it''s a hopeless plan. If you put it in the past, how could it be a romantic military generation?" Fang Hao showed an expression of wanting to be beaten.


    Yunfeifei directly gave Fang Hao a fist: "I''m worried about you!"


    Immediately, cloud Feifei one face depressed way: "you are fierce, my miss now and Wen Xiao two people all can''t beat you!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "isn''t that normal? I''m the first one who has never come before. I''m a genius of ancient and modern times. No, the genius of made can''t describe the amazing talent!"


    "I see, the face is ancient and modern!" Yunfeifei gave Fang Hao a look.


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly asked, "do you have the feeling of finding a breakthrough?"


    "It''s still early." Yunfeifei''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    Fang Hao unexpectedly said: "how can I feel that your breath has become so powerful that it can even be compared with the desolate evil spirit. I''m afraid it''s a matter of time for you to break through!"


    "No, don''t think about it. In the future, you are the only one to protect our safety and protect us from the wind and rain. We are just here to live a happy life. I won''t break through the heaven holy realm anyway. Didn''t you say that let''s learn from sister Anmu, three obedience and four virtues Of course not in public, right? Anyway, the sky is falling down and a man is holding it up! "


    With these words, yunfeifei has already turned and left.


    Listen to Fang Hao roll eyes, this Niang son, when have this kind of mind?


    But he didn''t see it. When yunfeifei left, he had a very contradictory look in his eyes. It seemed that there was something difficult to choose.


    Fang Hao soon met Yunhe.


    Yunhe seems to be looking for Fang Hao.


    After seeing Fang Hao, Yunhe said in a hurry: "the state of Chu has changed. According to our information, Xuanyuan Heyu seems to be in the palace of Chu."


    "This holy spirit religion is quite surprising. A few days ago, I was so soft with Daqin. This time, I even wanted to take the state of Chu and fight against Laozi!" Fang Hao snorted coldly.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said solemnly, "I mean, immediately send troops to attack the state of Chu, and do not give them time to discuss."


    "It should be. I''m going to arrange it now!" Yunhe''s spirit was shocked.


    "You directly ordered the poplar to attack, that is, the state of Chu now has no Sanqing mountain, and there is no talk about it. In addition, let Xue Wudi feign to attack Wutu without using the whole line. As long as the exploratory attack is made, we will take down the kingdom of utu after we take down the state of Chu!"


    "Yes Cloud crane leaves in a hurry.


    Fang Hao has left the palace and even the holy city.


    After a glance at the direction of the kingdom of utu, even through the kingdom of utu, it seems that you can see the demon collar in that magic cave.


    Utu, now the only thing that can threaten him is the holy power behind the Holy Spirit.


    Fang Hao grinned: "that day when Laozi spent the Tiansheng robbery, the old guy was also very happy. It''s time to be a guest!"


    Then Fang Hao thought, Huofeng flew to his head. In an instant, Fang Hao stood on Huofeng''s back, and then went straight to the East.


    "The God of the secret gate has become a turtle with a shrinking head. For some things, I have to ask the mingzun."


    The government of the great Qin Dynasty let Yunhe take care of it. Indeed, it was well organized and formed a real state machine.


    Gradually, even if Fang Hao is absent for a long time, the machine will work normally. In the future, Fang Hao seems to become an ornament and a symbolic meaning of Daqin.


    And this is exactly what Fang Hao wanted.


    A dynasty, should be no who, can, not must have who!


    Fang Hao flew directly over the top of utu, but on the way, it was smooth.


    Even if the strong men of utu knew what the Phoenix represented, none of them had the courage to attack the Phoenix.


    Tiansheng seems to be a huge stone on the backs of all the powerful in utu, even bending their waist.


    And at the moment, Xuanyuan Heyu is leading many strong men in the state of Chu, so no one bothers Fang Hao.


    All the way to the demon collar he knew, but never came.


    It is not a small territory, even equivalent to a state of Kyushu, but here, almost all of them are mountainous areas, forests and mountains.


    And the buildings are also very simple, most of them are made of stone. Compared with the buildings in Kyushu, they are simply backward.


    Fang Hao came here to make the Phoenix smaller, like a bird following, standing in this area, but no one recognized him.Without Phoenix, the symbol beast, the demon clan of the demon ring of utu, it is impossible to tell who Fang Hao is.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is falling into a larger city in the demon ring. There are many animal characteristics in it. It looks like an extremely ugly guy.


    This demon leads all races. Instead of planting crops, he hunts or grazes animals for a living. He has a strong character and enjoys no meat.


    However, there are also many Kyushu people, so Fang Hao''s appearance did not attract much attention.


    Walking into a humble shop, a fox woman is coquettish to attract guests.


    Of course, it is not known whether Fang Hao chose this one because of the coquettish and enchanting fox women.


    "Proprietress, a few catties of special meat and some good wine!" Fang Hao sat down and called out to the fox girl who was making a fuss.


    "Just a moment, my guest. I''ll be here soon." The fox woman''s voice is soft and waxy. It seems that she can melt all his bones.


    At the same time, the fox women, did not because Fang Hao is human, there is a slight, a smile Yingying greeting.


    In the shop, there are several tables of guests, but all of them are demon clans in twos and threes. Almost all the men are strong, and the women''s are not slender.


    After a while, a pot of meat came up like this. Fang Hao asked, "landlady, what kind of meat is this?"


    "Oh, my little brother, my first visit to pidea city?" The old lady laughed and said.


    Fang Hao also does not avoid taboo: "yes, from the side of LAN Xincheng."


    "No wonder, this is the best meat in the shop, the thigh meat of Babao pig." The landlady bent down with a smile.


    Suddenly exposed a piece of snow-white, Fang Hao could not help laughing: "landlady, you are insincere, this is not the best meat in your shop."


    The owner''s wife looked at Fang Hao''s eyes that aimed at her chest, but there was no sense of shyness. Instead, she said with a smile: "my guest, you have a good eye, but this meat is not for sale."


    "That''s a pity." Fang Hao looked sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    At the moment, there seems to be nothing wrong in the shop, but the owner''s wife sits beside Fang Hao impolitely, clutching her chin and smiling at Fang Hao.


    Seeing that Fang Hao wants to drink, the boss''s wife is very considerate. She pours wine for Fang Hao and says with a smile, "what''s your brother doing in Kyushu?"


    "I''ve heard that leather goods here are very good. I''ve come to buy some and sell them in the past. People there like it very much." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Ouch, I''m still the boss of business. I can introduce you. I know a lot of places with excellent leather goods." The landlady is very enthusiastic.


    Fang Hao took a look at the woman and said with a smile, "I was worried that people like me might not be welcome here. However, seeing that the landlady is so enthusiastic, I think it''s quite good here."


    "Don''t worry. Although some of our guys eat people, they can''t eat them. In recent years, food is abundant, and they won''t eat people first."


    Hearing the words of the fox women, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a ray of cold light, and the girl actually discussed cannibalism with him!


    "By the way, little brother, I heard that Kyushu is very prosperous. The cloth there is smooth and soft. Why didn''t you bring some to sell it?" The landlady didn''t feel what was wrong with what she said. Instead, she looked at Fang Hao curiously.


    After a conversation, Fang Hao knew that the owner''s wife was Meiniang. Fang Hao was stunned. The name was too imaginative.


    After a conversation with Meiniang, she found that Meiniang yearned for Kyushu. Later, she learned that many people wanted to visit Kyushu.


    It seems that in the eyes of these demon clans, Kyushu is a big pot, which has countless food, prosperous and stable, which makes them yearn for it very much.


    But at this time, Meiniang groaned and sighed: "the ghost of my family went to join the army, but he died in the war. Otherwise, I guess I''ll have a good time in the past, and I''m not afraid here!"


    "Scared? Is there danger here? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "That''s not true. Otherwise, what do you think we''re going to Jiuzhou? It''s calm when we look here, but everyone is afraid that they will be eaten by the land tigers."


    "What is a ground tiger? Very good? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "It''s a fierce thing. The head is as big as a mountain. If you open your mouth and suck it, there will be many people on our side who will be sucked to eat, and there will be no bones left."


    "So good? What about the strong of the Holy Spirit? Don''t you care about the land tiger? " Fang Hao felt strange.


    "Guan? If they were opponents, they would let the land tigers show their ferocity there. Even the high priest could not help it. It was said that mingzun had tried to fight against them, but they still failed. All those murmurs have harmed our side for thousands of years and have never stopped. "


    Speaking of this, Meiniang worried: "so, although this is our hometown, but if there is a place, who would like to stay here, maybe that day it will become the food place for the ground tiger."


    "Even mingzun is not an opponent. Is this land tiger a powerful one?" Fang Hao is a little strange.


    "I don''t know, but it''s very powerful anyway. Fortunately, the gecko eats three times a year. After three times, we can rest assured." Meiniang showed a bitter smile.


    "Where are you? I''m a Holy Spirit believer. I don''t know how to visit." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Those people, such as us, don''t know. However, it is said that mingzun personally sits on the land tiger mountain and asks the land tiger to eat only three times a year. Otherwise, no matter how many people here will not be able to eat."


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened and drank a bowl of wine. He said calmly: "since mingzun is in charge, I think the land tiger should not be too arrogant."


    "That''s right. We''ve had a much better life with mingzun and high priest. And now, most of the people have gone to Kyushu, and there''s not much left." Meiniang looked out at the depressed street, a little disappointed.


    Fang Hao suddenly frowned and said, "there are so many wild animals in the mountain. Why do you want to eat people?"


    Meiniang was stunned and shook her head and said, "I didn''t eat people. The human flesh is not very delicious. However, you have a very strange problem. The old lady asked you, you plant crops, but why do you hunt animals to eat?"


    After that, Meiniang turned her eyes and said, "thousands of years ago, we also lived in Kyushu, but you humans thought we were alien, so we came here and almost killed us. We didn''t say we wanted to eat people before. Later, when we came here, the food was scarce and we wanted to live. Naturally, we had to eat, not to mention our demon family eating people, without you Human beings eat their own people. We demon people don''t eat our own people. "


    The Meiniang seemed to be more and more active, and hummed: "you said that you humans eat other creatures, then we eat people, not the same concept?"


    Listen to this woman son so say, seem to be all for the sake of life, there is a bit of truth.


    However, Fang Hao frowned and said, "it''s always wrong for you to eat people, which makes it impossible for you to get along with human beings peacefully."


    "For the sake of life, who cares so much? They are going to starve to death. Do you want to eat if you want to die?" Meiniang glared at Fang Hao: "just now I said, who has food, will eat people."Fang Hao understood that from the perspective of the demon clan, it was very common for them to eat people. In their eyes, people seemed to be just not very delicious food.


    However, on second thought, in order to survive, Meiniang said that in order to survive, it is not uncommon for human beings to eat people, and there are also many things that can be exchanged for food. The most fundamental thing is that everyone wants to live, in order to live, even can ignore everything.


    Because of the difference of race, the angle of view is different, and the natural result is different.


    However, Fang Hao himself is a human being. Of course, he can''t accept the cannibalism of these guys. Sometimes, Fang Hao even thinks that he simply kills all the demon clans here with one slap.


    But Fang Hao did not do so, because at the moment, Fang Hao saw a scene that made him very shocked.


    Before two skinny little fox people came out from inside, shouting: "mother, my sister and I are so hungry, can you give us some food?"


    Said, these two little guys, staring at Fang Hao in front of a pot of meat, constantly swallow saliva.


    Meiniang frowned and said, "go in, and your mother will bring you some."


    With that, Meiniang glanced at a table, where there were some leftovers from the previous guests, so she quickly took them up and carried them into the room, obviously for the little guys in the chain.


    But Fang Hao didn''t understand. In this small shop, Meiniang didn''t seem to be short of food. How could her children be so hungry that they didn''t eat for several days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    After Meiniang came out, Fang Hao raised his own question.


    Meiniang''s reply surprised Fang Hao. It turned out that Meiniang''s life was really hard. She couldn''t hunt in the mountains, and she didn''t have the ability. The man died in the front line.


    So when you open this shop, you need to buy the prey from other powerful demon clansmen, cook it and sell it. Only in this way can we have money to continue to purchase.


    However, the city''s population is less and less, and the orphan and widowed mother have no choice but to live with tight clothes and food.


    Later, Fang Hao suddenly had some kindness. The main reason was that although Meiniang was an alien, she didn''t eat human flesh. Fang Hao asked Meiniang to give her children that pot of meat, which was not very tasty.


    A pot, at least seven or eight kilograms of meat, Meiniang happily brought it in. After a while, the two little guys came out again, looking very hungry.


    Fang Hao was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "how much can they eat?"


    Meiniang knew Fang Hao''s question and said with a bitter smile: "our demon clan is different from you. We eat a lot. Although my children are small, they can eat dozens of catties of meat each day. They are growing up, and this consumption is even greater."


    Fang Hao''s stomach Fei, a day to eat dozens of pounds of meat, not to mention a widow, estimated that a normal family, are not too affordable.


    Moreover, Fang Hao looked at this Mei Niang, and she didn''t cultivate herself. It was just like an ordinary person. It was really difficult for Fang Hao to bring a boy who could eat like this.


    Fang Hao left a certain amount of gold, and Meiniang''s eyes immediately lit up: "little brother, you are too much, I can''t find it!"


    "It''s all for you." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Thank you very much, brother. I''m really rich." Meiniang thanks from the bottom of her heart, and then she wants to introduce the best leather goods to Fang Hao, which is also the most reasonable price.


    Fang Hao said that he was a fur merchant, but said casually where he would buy it. He thought for a moment and said, "I want to go to the land tiger mountain you said. Can you show me the way?"


    "Yes Meiniang shut up the shop directly. It seems that she has stopped her business, and she specially leads Fang Hao.


    Meiniang explained to her children and left with Fang Hao.


    While walking, he said: "the land tiger mountain is a little far away. If we go, it will take at least one or two months. If we ride horses, we should be able to arrive in a few days."


    Fang Haoqi said strangely, "what about your children?"


    "I told them just now that they can eat any meat in the shop, which is enough for them to support for many days."


    "Well, if we use it, don''t they starve to death?" Fang Hao sighed.


    "You must buy a horse if you have so much money, don''t you?" Meiniang looks at Fang Hao very firmly.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t buy it."


    "Then we really need to go?" Mei Niang''s face was startled.


    "But you don''t have to go."


    With that, Fang Hao took Meiniang to the sky and let Meiniang scream, as if Fang Hao had done something to her.


    After a long time, Meiniang calmed down her mood, but looked at Fang Hao, she became trembling: "it turns out that it is an immortal. Just now she has offended me."


    "What immortal is not immortal, don''t think so much, lead the way well."


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, the road of one or two thousand miles is not long. It will be there soon.


    This is still the reason why Fang Hao didn''t get too fast. Otherwise, he would be able to appear in Dihu mountain after a few breaths.


    Standing at the foot of the earth tiger mountain, Fang Hao once again threw a certain amount of gold to Meiniang, who was very grateful.


    "You can buy a horse and go back. You don''t have to lead the way." Fang Hao waved his hand.


    "Fairy, I''ll wait for you here." Meiniang suddenly said.


    "What are you waiting for me?" Fang Hao is a little strange.


    "Take me back later." Meiniang found a bad reason.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed suddenly and looked up at the mountain. Ignoring Mei Niang, Fang Hao immediately flew up.


    Dihu mountain is not small, at least thousands of miles around, which has two breath, quite powerful.


    "It''s the breath of two heavenly saints. The Holy Spirit cult really despises you!" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s body shape flashed away.


    When he reappeared, he came to the top mountain of Dihu mountain.


    There is a lake here, and there is a grotto under the peak.


    Fang Hao took a look at the lake. Another breath of heavenly saints came from under the lake.


    But Fang Hao just took a look, turned his head and looked at the cave.


    In a blink of an eye, Fang Hao stood in front of the cave and looked at the secluded cave. Fang Hao laughed: "old guy, come out and talk about it!"


    "Who? Dare to disturb my rest There was a voice full of violence in the cave.


    "The man you''ve been trying to kill, I''m bringing you to the door now!" Fang Hao looked at the cave.Suddenly, a gust of wind, a whole body black robe, pale face appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    When mingzun saw Fang Hao''s appearance, his face suddenly changed: "Fang Hao, it''s you!"


    "Ha ha, you know Laozi. It seems that Lao Tzu''s fame is not small." Fang Hao laughed.


    "What are you doing here? I have not provoked you At the moment, mingzun seems extremely guilty. To say these words is obviously to show weakness.


    "You didn''t give up your mind when I was crossing the robbery?" Fang Hao looks at mingzun and lights a cigarette.


    "I didn''t do it to you. I just played a game of chess with Hongji." Mingzun frowned.


    "I said," old man, you''re also a powerful man of heaven. I''ve come to see you. Why, don''t you plan to fight with Laozi for hundreds of rounds and decide a man or woman? What do you say that for? "


    "Fang Hao, do you think I''m afraid of you? I don''t want a meaningless fight. " Mingzun wants to be serious.


    "Well, no more nonsense. I heard that you sent people to the lower world to look for the spiritual roots of Kunlun mountain. Tell me about it. What''s going on?" Fang Hao was smoking, and he seemed to be very light.


    That''s what you''re asking Mingzun looks at Fang Hao coldly.


    "Generally speaking, I won''t embarrass each other if other people tell me what I want to know." Fang Hao smiles faintly.


    "There should be spiritual roots in the lower Kunlun Mountain, which is good for me." It seems that mingzun really does not want to fight with Fang Hao, so although his tone is fierce, his posture is very low.


    After that, mingzun said: "you have not much vitality. If you have to fight with me, you will lose your little life. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "I don''t have to worry about Laozi." After that, Fang Hao took a look at the lake, and then said with a smile, "this is a holy beast. Maybe you can leave Laozi here without considering it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    Mingzun''s eyes flashed, as if some heart, but in the blink of an eye disappeared, mingzun indifferent way: "I and you do not die endless big hatred, there is no need to fight a dead net."


    Fang Hao laughed: "know the current affairs, then, do you have any objection if Laozi wants to annex the kingdom of utu?"


    "Objection? You should ask the high priest about this. It''s no use asking me. I''ve been here for many years, and it''s just mutual use. " Mingzun and Xuanyuan Heyu draw a line directly, but let Fang Hao be a little surprised.


    But just then, a man galloped in the distance.


    Behind him, there are at least twenty strong men!


    Fang Hao turned to look at the past, and saw Xuanyuan Heyu with a large number of powerful people.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "good, a little imposing."


    Mingzun looks uncertain. Although Fang Hao is back to him at the moment, mingzun does not move. It seems that he has no intention to start at all.


    After a while, Xuanyuan Heyu with more than 20 strong people stood not far from Fang Hao.


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes were bright, and he slightly arched his hand and said, "the emperor''s majesty has come from afar. It''s really a loss to welcome him."


    "Hehe, I heard that the high priest was working in the state of Chu, so I didn''t disturb you in the kingdom of utu." Fang Hao looked indifferent. He was surprised when he looked at the top of the twenty dark places.


    This quantity, however, is not quite right with the information he knows.


    More than 20 peaks of xuanjing, together with two heavenly saints, is not a big battle.


    In contrast, Fang Hao was very powerful, and his single strength was weak


    Xuanyuan Heyu stepped forward and said with a smile: "I heard that the emperor''s Majesty''s vitality is going to die. It seems that this is really the case. It''s a pity that a generation of Heroes have come to an end of old age."


    "The high priest said this as if he cared about Laozi. But I really have a daughter-in-law. But if you really want to find a man, I can introduce him to you." Fang Hao grinned and let Xuanyuan Heyu''s twenty strong men behind him send out a towering momentum.


    However, Xuanyuan Heyu, as the party concerned, said calmly: "since you know about my trip to the state of Chu, how can you come here with leisure?"


    "A state of Chu is really not in the eyes of Laozi, but I am very interested in you, mingzun, and the sacred animals under the lake." Fang Hao''s indifferent smile on his face, even though he is weak, he looks like a man of his own accord.


    But at this time, Xuanyuan Heyu raised his hand, and the twenty strong men behind him retreated.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned and felt that Xuanyuan Heyu''s attitude was abnormal.


    Xuanyuan Heyu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "emperor, can you say something alone?"


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "if you are not afraid of being slapped to death by Laozi, it doesn''t matter."


    "I believe that the gift I have prepared for your majesty will not kill this priest." Xuanyuan Heyu seems confident.


    Fang Hao frowns slightly, secretly abdominal Fei, what does this Niang son have to rely on?


    After that, Fang Hao and Xuanyuan Heyu left here and arrived hundreds of miles away. Xuanyuan Heyu waved his hand, and the heaven and earth were instantly isolated by the great power of heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao did not speak, an Nai slapped Xuanyuan Heyu to death, but wanted to see what the women had to say.


    Xuanyuan Heyu looked at Fang Hao, his eyes were bright, and he said calmly, "I want to make peace with your majesty."


    "Peace talks?" Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "Laozi''s unification of Jiuzhou is just around the corner. Do you think a peace talk can stop Laozi''s big Qin cavalry?"


    "Of course not. The priesthood''s peace talks are not about the non aggression of our two countries."


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s words, but let Fang Hao some confused: "that talks about what?"


    "The emperor of Chu is also a descendant of the royal family of the former dynasty. In terms of ancestry, it seems that only the state of Chu has the qualification to compete with you. If it is not enough in terms of strength, the state of Chu is too weak to compare with Daqin."


    "Previously, the priest had made an agreement with Ji Renxiao that they would lead the state of Chu up and down and submit to Daqin."


    This word a, even for Fang Hao, is also very shocking, Fang Hao eyes sharp looking at Xuanyuan Heyu: "what idea do you have?"


    "I personally lobbied for you to add two more prefectures to Daqin. Even in terms of Daqin, I have made great contributions." Xuanyuan Heyu looks at Fang Hao, and his eyes are a little inexplicable.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. If the state of Chu surrender, should utu surrender?" Fang Hao''s eyes were bright, and he thought that the girl was fooling him.


    Because what he thought, he didn''t think Xuanyuan Heyu could help Daqin do these big things. The point is, this woman, what she''s after.


    But immediately, Xuanyuan Heyu said again: "now, your Majesty''s unification of Jiuzhou is the destiny of heaven. Sanqing mountain also stands on the side of Daqin. Although I never think that Sanqing mountain is too good, the people of Jiuzhou have a different kind of awe for Sanqing mountain. Sanqingshan is just a sentence, especially at this time, it already represents the ownership of Kyushu. ""Even if Sanqingshan did not speak, Daqin also unified Jiuzhou." Fang Hao looked cold.


    "Your Majesty is brilliant and brilliant. It is true. However, the kingdom of utu, where our Holy Spirit sect is located, has a great respect and some sacred animals comparable to heaven''s holy land. If our priest had allied with the state of Chu before, it might not have been able to resist his majesty Daqin."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Heyu took a deep look at Fang Hao: "and before, if we fight to death, your majesty, even if the fighting power is incomparable, but the consumption can also exhaust your vitality."


    Fang Hao did not agree, sneered: "what do you want to say, just say it!"


    "Well, I, Xuanyuan Heyu, the high priest of the Holy Spirit cult, represent the kingdom of utu. I am willing to surrender to Daqin and let your majesty unify Kyushu peacefully."


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s words, for Fang Hao, are explosive information.


    Fang Hao couldn''t even believe his ears. He couldn''t help pulling out his ears: "you say it again?"


    "On behalf of the kingdom of utu, I surrendered to Daqin and peacefully unified Kyushu." Xuanyuan Heyu said again.


    This time, Fang Hao was silent for a long time, staring at Xuanyuan Heyu. In his heart, he was guessing what idea the stinky girl was playing.


    Finally, Fang Hao spoke again: "tell me your conditions."


    "Sire, the conditions of my priest are very simple. I hope your majesty will allow me to preach and preach the doctrine of the Holy Spirit."


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s request is actually very simple. In Fang Hao''s eyes, he doesn''t feel anything.


    But Fang Hao frowned: "although this condition is not harsh, I can also agree, but I suspect that you are a delaying tactic."


    Then, Xuanyuan Heyu directly raised a hand: "if this priest is not sincere surrender, heaven and earth will be destroyed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Xuanyuan Heyu made a blood oath without any sign. When Fang Hao saw Xuanyuan Heyu''s blood essence with an inexplicable heaven and earth Qi, she entered her eyebrow.


    Fang Hao still had doubts in his heart. He always felt as if something was wrong. Maybe he felt that the unification of Kyushu was in his hands. It seemed too easy.


    But this kind of situation, Fang Hao where will not promise: "yes, I promise you."


    "Thank you, there is another condition." Xuanyuan Heyu has serious eyes.


    "Say it." Fang Hao''s eyes burning at Xuanyuan Heyu, seems to want to see through what this girl is thinking.


    "The demons of utu, that is, the barbarians, please treat them kindly."


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "harm the people of Kyushu, the people as cattle, you actually let Laozi treat you kindly?"


    "In fact, if the barbarians can''t accept some barbarians, why can''t they eat more barbarians?"


    "Where are the barbarians so ferocious? Do you want me to keep them and let them harm the people? " Fang Hao''s eyes were cold.


    "Your Majesty, please follow me!" Xuanyuan Heyu removed the heaven and earth, and Weili instantly flew into the sky.


    Two people stand in the cloud, overlooking the whole demon ring.


    Xuanyuan Heyu said: "the barbarians are not very smart, but they are not ferocious, but forced by life. Look at the land tiger mountain over there."


    "Do you want to say that the land tigers have been killing barbarians?" Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "To show my sincerity, I don''t want to hide it. You said there was a sacred beast in the lake, which was actually a land tiger."


    "You didn''t raise that?" Fang Hao said coldly.


    "It''s true that we didn''t raise it. In fact, it has to be said for many years. At that time, barbarians and human beings also lived together. Barbarians were born as soldiers. Even if the male barbarians were born, they had great power. The same consumption was also amazing, and they ate a lot."


    "At that time, some people worried that the barbarians would grow and threaten the safety of human beings. They said a word that was different from our own, which led to the destruction of the barbarians and drove the barbarians into the demon ring. Even so, the Heavenly Emperor still felt that it was not enough, so they raised a swallowing tiger in the lake They will eat some barbarians. They eat a lot of them every year


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Heyu stopped and said: "the barbarians want to leave the demon ring, but the strong human beings have set up a large array in this demon ring, so that the barbarians can never go out. For a period of time, the barbarians are almost eaten out!"


    Fang Hao frowned, but he did not speak. Although he hated the barbarians for harming the people, he did not agree with trapping the barbarians and making them food for the tigers.


    Xuanyuan Heyu sighed: "I hope your majesty can give them a piece of land to live a stable life. In fact, this requirement is not high for you."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "you are human. Why do you maintain these barbarians so much?"


    "Because of my Xuanyuan Heyu, I owe it to the barbarians." Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes are bright and firm.


    "It''s not difficult to give them a place to live. What if they kill people again?" Fang Hao looked cold.


    "They hurt human beings. On the one hand, they hate human beings, but on the other hand, they are unable to enter the boundless mountains to hunt for food. Without food, they will starve to death. No matter what life is, they are greedy for life."


    Fang Hao frowned: "the array you said before has been broken? How does this land tiger prevent them from entering the boundless mountains


    "The formation is not broken, but it is much weaker than it was thousands of years ago, so that the barbarians can move from the demon ring to Kyushu. However, this is only limited to the practitioners of the barbarians. The ordinary barbarians still can not get out of the demon ring. Even if the barbarians can go out, they will not give up their ordinary people, so their actions are also restricted. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Heyu said a lot, and Fang Hao also heard a lot. Although Fang Hao was a hard hearted man, he thought of the common barbarians like Meiniang and the two skinny little guys. Even though Fang Hao had some prejudice against the barbarians, he was not extreme and didn''t want to kill them all.


    The barbarians who went out were even considered innocent, but those ordinary barbarians were innocent.


    "I promise you!" After saying this, Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan Heyu: "how to break the array?"


    "Kill the ground tiger." Xuanyuan Heyu said solemnly.


    "Kill the land tiger? In such a simple way, as long as the mingzun pays some price, and your Holy Spirit religion participates, the land tiger should not be killed? "


    "That array restricted the barbarians, but it was also an array to protect the land tigers. Therefore, even if I was taught by the Holy Spirit and mingzun, I could not succeed." Xuanyuan Heyu shakes his head.


    "What can I do?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Your Majesty ascends the Kyushu co Lord and integrates the spirit of Kyushu. Naturally, the threat of land tigers can be removed by force, and the barbarians can live a normal life. If the barbarians dare to harm human beings, your majesty can naturally kill them.""Well, I see. This is the end of the day. Since you are willing to surrender, I will wait for you in the holy city!"


    Fang Hao said that, in an instant, he rose from the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    For Xuanyuan Heyu''s words, Fang Hao also maintains doubts in his heart.


    About a day later, Fang Hao returned to the holy city.


    Then he found Hong Ji directly.


    When he heard Fang Hao''s words, he nodded his head and said, "the barbarians were really driven away. Xuanyuan Heyu didn''t lie."


    "But I always think it''s too easy to come!" Fang Hao is a little depressed. He feels that he is particularly guilty and contemptible. However, he is suspicious.


    "To be honest, such a result is beyond my expectation, but for the time being, I can''t guess whether Xuanyuan Heyu has any other purpose."


    Speaking of this, Hong Ji also made an analysis: "Daqin is at the height of the sun, the state of Chu is defeated, the kingdom of God is destroyed, and it is also a matter of time before Daqin finally defeats the kingdom of utu. In this view, Xuanyuan Heyu''s choice is also very correct. Otherwise, her holy spirit religion would be destroyed after the Qin Dynasty destroyed the kingdom of utu. It is normal for Xuanyuan Heyu to make such a decision for the survival of barbarians and the future of the Holy Spirit religion. Maybe we''re all thinking too much. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao nodded and said, "but unification of Kyushu is always a good thing."


    However, his eyes flashed, and his face suddenly became dignified: "Your Majesty, it may not be a good thing in fact."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    Fang Hao looks at Hongji inexplicably. He seems to think of something. He is silent.


    Hung Chien didn''t speak and waited on the side, as if he wanted to see what Fang Hao had to say.


    After a long time, Fang Hao raised his head and his eyes were clear: "the unification of Kyushu is the real opening of the great samsara, isn''t it?"


    "How did your majesty guess that?" he said


    "A few years ago, I heard a lot of people talk about this great samsara. However, despite the chaos in Kyushu these years, I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. On the contrary, my Qi of Daqin was on the rise. In a few years, the peak of xuanjing doubled, which was not like the great samsara in the rumor."


    Fang Hao looks calm. He doesn''t seem to worry much. Instead, his eyes become more and more bright.


    "Your Majesty seems to be expecting something." Hung Chien frowned slightly, puzzled: "the people in the river and lake don''t want the great samsara to come, because the great samsara is really cruel. I don''t know how many families, how many noble families will be destroyed once and disappear in the invisible. Your majesty doesn''t worry?"


    Fang Hao looked at Hongji, and his eyes were still bright: "you are also a member of the scale alliance. Don''t you want to know who is behind the scenes?"


    "Maybe you will be disappointed if you know it?" he said


    Fang Hao frowned and took a deep look at hung Chien: "do you know?"


    Hong Ji shook his head: "genius knows, but have you ever thought about it, even if you know it, how about it?"


    "So what? Shouldn''t you have killed ya? Do you want them to continue to harm the lower world? " Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a thick killing machine, and there was a huge anger on his body.


    For a moment, he even made Hongji look pale.


    When Fang Hao saw Hongji''s face, he immediately restrained his Qi.


    Hongji''s face was ruddy at the moment, and looked at Fang Hao: "what kind of cultivation are the dark hands behind the scenes who can control so many sect experts?"


    "Do you mean to say that even if you know it, you may not be able to deal with it?" Fang Hao frowned slightly, but there was no change in his eyes.


    He sat up straight. Today, a gentle scholar, he was as sharp as a knife. He said solemnly, "this is just a worry for me. After all, no one can tell clearly what kind of power is behind it."


    Fang Hao''s face calmed down and looked at hung Chien with a calm tone: "no matter who is behind us and how powerful we are, we won''t even dare to revenge because the other party is too strong? No matter how powerful they are, we must let them know that our lower bound is not so easy to bully! "


    Although Fang Hao''s voice was not loud, he was shocked by the spirit of listening. For no reason, he remembered that thirty or forty years ago, sister Zeng also had a man from the lower boundary.


    The man was as peaceful as Fang Hao, but in his heart, he had the courage to fight with the heaven and the earth.


    But when he thought of the relationship between Fang Hao and the man, he was relieved because he was also surnamed Fang!


    "I don''t know how much you know about the great samsara, but I may know a little more than others, but maybe not much."


    "You said, I really don''t know much. I''m content to know that the great cycle of reincarnation has something to do with the real dragon. This is what Qi Zhizhong, one of the ancestors of Tianji Pavilion, told me at that time."


    "To be exact, the great samsara is just the prelude, it has not really come. If Kyushu is unified, the great samsara will really open."


    Speaking of this, Hong Ji sighed and said, "maybe you will ask, what kind of reincarnation is."


    "That''s right." Fang Hao nodded. Although he had heard many people talk about it, he was still vague and difficult to distinguish.


    "In fact, I don''t know what the great samsara looks like. I just know it''s terrible."


    "You don''t know. Haven''t you experienced the catastrophe a thousand years ago?" Fang Hao didn''t believe it very much. The people he talked about before should have been born a thousand years later, or in the time of the great turmoil, they were only low-level practitioners, and they could not contact the affairs between the strong.


    However, as soon as he appeared, he attracted Kyushu and attracted the attention of all the people in the Wulin. He seemed to know everything, know everything, and be mysterious.


    If Hong Ji doesn''t know, who else knows?


    "I really don''t know, and no one knows."


    "Does Qu Jin know?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and the man was the saint of heaven.


    "He Don''t look at him too high. Do you know what a glorious period of the Heavenly Emperor''s reign was? " Hung Chien shook his head with a wry smile.


    "I don''t know. A thousand years ago, a lot of people didn''t know."


    "In the heyday of Tiansheng emperor''s reign, Tiansheng was not so rare nowadays. Even though he was a powerful one in those days, he did not enter the stream."


    Fang Hao frowned: "that Sanqing mountain, it seems that Sanqing mountain is very strong, up to now I can not see the reality of Sanqing mountain.""Sanqing mountain?" "Don''t think that Sanqing mountain is a sage who can help the world and help others. In the previous great samsara era, Sanqing mountain was closed all the time, so as to avoid the great samsara cause and effect."


    "Do you mean that Sanqing mountain is a turtle with a shrinking head?" Fang Hao could hear the slight disdain in his tone.


    Hung Chien suddenly shook his head and laughed bitterly: "in fact, don''t say that Sanqing mountain should be a shrinking turtle. Even my master, his old man, could not escape from the world, because they were helpless."


    "Is your master still there?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, but you can''t expect to know much from my master. As I said just now, in those days, my master, Qu Jin, and some of the existing heavenly saints were just people on the edge of the great samsara, and they could not touch the real secrets. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Qu Jin, the dark door Heavenly Master, and even the mingzun behind the Holy Spirit cult, these people were like vast mountains in Fang Hao''s eyes before he achieved the heavenly holiness.


    Even in the eyes of some people, such people can be called gods.


    However, in Hongji''s words, the people here are still just the non mainstream roles in the great samsara. How powerful are the people who really participate in the great samsara?


    This is something Fang Hao can''t imagine now. Even the black dragon in the secret place is only the strong one of the Dragon five robberies. Although Yu Sheng is better than him, it is not too strong.


    From his point of view, even if people like Yu Sheng are involved in the great samsara, they should not be regarded as out of the stream.


    No three words into the stream, it already contains great terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    Even if Fang Hao understood the horror of great samsara, his eyes were more and more bright: "do you know, who can know the secret of that year?"


    Hung Chien also fell into meditation or reminiscence, and then slowly opened his mouth: "listen to my master said, at the time of the great samsara, there were many strong ones, and the most outstanding ones were the Tiansheng royal family, the Dragon Palace, the bumiezong, the luotian holy cult, the dantai family, the magic gate and some other super big sects, such as the present ten orthodox sects, the ten evil sects, and even the ten surnames, and a thousand years ago Compared with the great samsara, they are nothing. "


    "The imperial family was almost extinct in the heavenly sage Dynasty. Although the Dragon Palace still maintained some strength, it was very weak compared with that of that time. As for the undecided sect, it was all missing. There was only one name left in Luotian Shengjiao. As for the dantai family, it disappeared. How powerful the magic gate was at that time, it can only live in the western regions."


    "But since some sects are still there, why don''t they know what happened then?" Fang Hao did not understand.


    "What I said about the super sects and the powerful ones is that some of these sects are qualified to participate, while the others are not qualified to participate. Of course, the strong ones at that time were not only the super clans, but also other sects with amazing talents."


    "The reason why no one knows what happened is that none of the people who participated in the event have survived. Those who can survive, such as Qu Jin, are still half dead. Up to now, the injuries of these people in the great samsara have not yet recovered."


    When Fang Hao heard this, he only felt that the great reincarnation was unprecedented, but it was also mysterious.


    However, Fang Hao thought of some questions: "since they are not qualified to participate in the core, who hurt them?"


    "I don''t know." Hong Ji sighed for a long time.


    "I don''t know? What''s the meaning of this? Don''t you know who hurt you? " Fang Hao didn''t understand at all. No matter how it was, he was almost killed. He didn''t know who did it.


    "Think you were hurt?" Hong Ji shook his head: "you are wrong, they are just in the storm of the battle of the strong, they did not have time to escape, were affected and injured!"


    "If you are affected, you can hurt that virtue. Do you boast?" Fang Hao really didn''t believe it.


    What Hong Ji said is too strange. After all, he is a strong man of heaven. He can''t even recover from the damage caused by escaping for thousands of years.


    Hung Chien did not speak, but his solemn and dignified look did not seem to be a joke.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp: "then you speculate, who was the person who broke out the war, how could he be so strong?"


    Hung Chien shook his head: "I don''t know, and no one knows."


    "After the fall of the nine kingdoms, it is hard to avoid the collapse of the great circle of heaven. Fortunately, there is no one who can survive the fall of the heaven." At the moment, hung Chien closed his eyes, and his body trembled faintly.


    Fang Hao''s face became dignified and incomparable, but his eyes became more and more bright: "what do you mean, I will unify Kyushu, and the great samsara will really open up, then I will know?"


    He opened his eyes again, his eyes became clear, and he recovered his gentle appearance.


    "According to my master, the great samsara is a process, such as the life of the same person. At the beginning, it is like a newborn baby, and then it grows vigorously. In the end, it is a complete explosion, and then it dies. Then it is a new life. It goes on and on and on. This should be the true meaning of great samsara."


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "great samsara, great samsara, then when do you guess we will encounter a big outbreak?"


    "I don''t know." Hung Chien shook his head and spread his hands. He was helpless.


    Fang Hao was a little depressed. He thought that he could solve his puzzles, but he didn''t know much about it.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said solemnly: "then you say, the backstage of the lower bound is not the driving force behind the great samsara?"


    "If the driving force behind the great samsara is aimed at the whole world, then those behind the scenes against the lower bound are only aimed at the lower bound." "But it''s not impossible."


    Fang Hao raised his head, looked out of the window, and said faintly, "I used to think, why do people want to kill the seeds of Wulin in the lower bound? What is the purpose of doing so! Later, some people went down. These people didn''t go to kill people. They just went to look for things. They should not be in a group. After all, the sects controlled by those behind the scenes are oppressed by Laozi


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Hongji with a bright eye: "those who have been in the lower world for a long time, since a thousand years ago, have been targeted at the lower bound. As long as someone in the lower bound enters the dark realm and opens the channel automatically, he will be mercilessly killed. Later, when the people in the lower bound find something wrong, they suppress their accomplishments and stop entering the dark realm. After that, those people will try their best to get it Go down and kill some martial arts experts in the lower world. Sir, are those behind the scenes afraid of something? Or, you have a great hatred for the lower world, so you want to kill it clean? "Hong Ju listened enough, silent for a long time: "no more speculation, can not confirm what is, so more guess is useless."


    Fang Hao nodded: "it is true, just guess, can decrypt, estimate also only behind the scenes black hand."


    Hong Jue nodded: "according to the time point you said, it is possible to be the behind the scenes of the great reincarnation."


    Immediately, Fang Hao is not in charge of this cycle, he only knows that no matter what he will face in the future, he will not retreat, because he has retired.


    Then Fang Hao inquired about the other shore that Liu Shan said.


    Hearing the word "the other side", Hong relic was instantly serious: "the other bank is just a legend, but no one can walk through the endless mountains, so no one knows whether it is true or not."


    "You know the origin of that Mencius stone?" Fang Hao asked a little more this time.


    "The stone of the sect is very mysterious. It is said that the gods who once brought them to Jiuzhou, and then started the sect, and then the word" cultivation "came into being Hong Jue nodded: "but these things are too long, we haven''t even figured out the great cycle, let alone the secret of these endless years ago."


    "It''s just curious. In addition, there will be any connection between the reincarnation, the black hand behind the scenes and the other side. Besides the upper Jiuzhou and the lower Jiuzhou where I was born, there are many secret places. You should know that there are magical lands in the Sanqing mountains, secret places in the Dragon Palace and the secret state of the gods." Fang Hao looks at Hongjiu and hopes to get some answers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    However, Hongji seems to know a little about it. Hao said with a wry smile: "although I am good at deducing the secrets of heaven and arithmetic, I am not a fairy in the legend. I don''t know how these places are formed. As for whether the first three are related, it seems that there is no connection at all."


    "First, the great samsara involves the reincarnation of Kyushu, but it does not involve the boundless mountains. Secondly, the dark hands behind the scenes have never appeared in person. At least we people don''t know about it. Thirdly, the other side involves gods and the door god stone, which is a mystery for ages."


    However, speaking of this, Hong Ji suddenly looked at Fang Hao seriously: "however, it is said that there is a secret of becoming a God on the other side of the river. Therefore, in ancient times, there were many outstanding talents who set foot on the road to the other side. However, it was a long time ago. In recent thousands of years, it seems that he has never heard of such a thing."


    The conversation with Hong Ji didn''t solve the puzzle, but Fang Hao had more questions in his mind: "if there is a secret of becoming a God, how come there is no God?"


    "Maybe it''s a road of no return. If you go, you won''t come back again!"


    Fang Hao was a little helpless at Hongji''s words. In fact, he still had a lot of questions to ask, but Fang Hao hesitated when he looked at him.


    Because he didn''t know whether it was Hongji. He didn''t know, or he didn''t tell him. After talking for so long, Fang Hao felt that this guy should not only know this, it was an intuition, but there was no basis.


    Later, Fang Hao asked a question that he wanted to ask, but he never asked: "do you know a person named Fang Zhan?"


    Hung - Chien raised his head, his eyes calm, and said, "is he your grandfather?"


    "Do you listen to Fang Wenjun Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "No, I heard from your grandfather."


    When he said this, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up as if he wanted to shine. He couldn''t restrain his joy and said, "where is he?"


    "In fact, I always know that you want to ask him, but you have not opened your mouth. Are you afraid to know some bad news from him, or do you not hope to get any news from me?"


    "Some of them, because he has been up for thirty or forty years, and I''ve been up for so many years, but I haven''t heard from him." Fang Hao had a wry smile.


    Then, a letter appeared on Hongji''s hand.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were immediately gathered on the letter, some expectations, excitement, but some hesitation.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who was still the emperor of Qin Dynasty, was clearly a child who had been separated from his family for many years, and suddenly learned about his family.


    That kind of wonderful feeling can only be realized by Fang Hao himself at the moment.


    "Fang Zhan said that if one day Fang Hao came up and happened to find me and ask me about him, he would give you this letter." He said something and handed it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took over and looked at the envelope. There was no word in the envelope, but he didn''t open it immediately. Looking at Hongji, he frowned and said, "if you don''t ask me, you''re going to never give it to Laozi for the rest of your life?"


    "Of course, if you don''t ask, you won''t give it. That''s what he said." Hongji said indifferently.


    "Your uncle, knowing his relationship with me, is still so hidden!" Fang Hao was not happy with his face. For the first time, he felt that this guy deserved to be beaten.


    Then, Fang Hao picked up the letter, stood up, and seriously said to Hongji: "no matter what the future is, I hope you can live, don''t die!"


    "Why do you have a sudden relationship with my life and death? It seems that you are the one who is going to die!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I die. Even if I die, the seeds of warriors in my lower world will emerge in endlessly and grow up. I hope you can give them some guidance, so as not to bump around like a headless fly."


    "If you don''t die, you will." Hung Chien looked solemn and even nodded solemnly.


    Soon, Fang Hao went straight out.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s departure, Hong Ji suddenly showed a wry smile: "those who are in the game are fascinated. Onlookers see clearly. Now I am the authority. Where can I sit and watch the clouds roll and the clouds relax? The road ahead is still chaotic."


    Fang Hao returned to the palace, locked himself in a room, took out the letter, took a deep breath, and then opened the envelope.


    "I don''t know if Hongji has peeked at it!" Fang Hao suddenly murmured.


    Then, he turned his mouth and said: "the old man is really, don''t know to come out and see each other? Show your face and let the world have a look. The people of Lao Tzu''s old Fang family are very competitive


    Fang Hao said to himself. He didn''t know how much nonsense he was talking about at this time. He couldn''t understand the complicated mood he was suddenly arousing.


    I looked at a piece of writing paper that came out of it.


    "Hao''er, when you see this letter..."


    Fang Hao stopped looking at him and immediately scolded: "uncle, you old man, if you say anything bad, I''ll find your grave in the future, and I''ll let you have a bad life. My parents are gone. You don''t do your duty to be a grandfather. Do you have the heart to leave me to Fang Wenjun? ReallyFang Hao swears and looks at the past.


    "Hao''er, when you see this letter, you should be regarded as a person of Kyushu."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s mouth curling here, isn''t that old man''s nonsense? If not, can you meet Hongji''s prodigy?


    "But it''s a very sarcastic title." Fang Hao rolled his eyes, but he didn''t feel numb.


    He went on reading: "I left you this letter to tell you four things."


    The first one: your parents are still alive, you don''t have to worry about anything, you don''t have to go to them, they will come back when they show up.


    Seeing here, although Fang Hao looks calm, he has the demeanor of a general who does not turn pale when Mount Tai collapses in front of him.


    In fact, his heart has already been turbulent. Although he has been expecting his parents to live, he knows that this hope is extremely slim.


    But today, he got the positive answer, and it was the great news. Fang Hao was excited in his heart and even his blood was boiling.


    Ann was excited and went on reading.


    Second, I promised a marriage for you. His name was Lin Xiaoxue, the daughter of Lin Wentao, and the grandson of Lin Xiaofeng. But later, he left in a hurry and didn''t tell you. However, the other party had a marriage certificate as evidence. Unless both sides agreed, he could not go back on his promise.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looks strange. At that time, he thought that Xiao Xue was a liar. He didn''t expect that he was the girl who had an engagement with him.


    It''s just that the marriage letter is so weird that it seems to be a four instead of a fake one.


    Fang Hao frowned at the moment. After ye Dongling took Xiao Xue and Guo''er to China, she never appeared again. I don''t know what it is like now. He went back several times and asked about it, but there was no news at all. It was as if the world had evaporated completely.


    Put aside this problem, Fang Hao looked at it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    The third one: there is a Longwang village not far from the ancestral hall of the Fang family. There is a girl named Fang Cuicui in the village. If she wants to leave, you can take her away. If you don''t want to, you can let her live a stable life.


    "It''s the old man''s handwriting, but the old man is really good, let the dragon be reborn." Fang Hao takes a deep breath. Although he has forgotten his grandfather''s appearance, it is undeniable that he really admires the means of the other party''s exhibition.


    "I don''t know how he did it."


    Fourth, let Fang Hao look solemn.


    Only three words!


    "Live!"


    Three words, but it seems to contain too much information, but it seems that there is nothing.


    Fang Hao frowned: "what do you mean? Do you think I''m so miserable? I''m a serious Saint It''s just that life has been wiped out a lot! "


    "Now the dark door and heaven God are scared by Laozi and dare not open the door. The mingzun behind the Holy Spirit cult dare not fart, even have no courage to fight against Laozi!" Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and felt that his grandfather really underestimated himself.


    "Do you think you are the only one in our old Fang family?"


    Fang Hao received Fang Zhan''s letter and didn''t think about the fourth thing. At least the front ones are all good things.


    His parents are still alive. Although they can''t remember the sample clearly and seem to have no feelings, they are his parents after all.


    At this time, the great Qin and the state of Chu had already started a war. If the army of the great Qin invaded the state of Chu, if it entered an uninhabited place, the army of the state of Chu would retreat whenever it met the army of Chu.


    However, at this time, Daqin also issued a military order, so that the Daqin army stationed on the spot and stopped the attack.


    As the commander-in-chief of this place, Yang Shu doesn''t understand why the holy city is constantly changing. However, the state of Chu is so strange that it doesn''t even resist.


    "Marshal, if the army of Chu retreats without fighting, I''m afraid there is a conspiracy!" A general said solemnly.


    "Don''t guess, send a large number of scouts, I want all the news about the army of Chu." Poplars also feel strange.


    But far away from the holy city, he couldn''t go back and ask himself.


    With the appearance of Mr. Tianji, the command of Daqin army and the transmission of military information have increased too much.


    The people of Tianji pavilion built a transmission array between the various departments of the Qin army and the imperial court, which was once beyond their imagination.


    Because this kind of transmission array, although it can not transmit people, can only transmit commands or other things, it is also a huge change.


    It''s possible to give a high command, such as a high command.


    After thinking about it, the poplar said seriously: "send a message back to the holy city immediately and ask what is going on."


    "Yes


    But just then, someone outside yelled.


    "Newspaper!"


    "Come in!" A flash of poplar eyes.


    A herald came in and gave a second order from the holy city.


    Poplar unfolds a look, above the news, let him shock inexplicably.


    "Your Majesty said that the whole country of Chu will surrender. Soon, Ji Renxiao, the emperor of Chu, will go to the holy city in person and let us send troops to escort him!"


    Several generals were shocked, but also overjoyed.


    The capture of the state of Chu without a single soldier was good news for the army of Daqin.


    If there is no war, no one will die. Naturally, everyone will be happy.


    Yang Shu breathed a sigh of relief. He thought there was a conspiracy in the state of Chu, but he didn''t expect that it was the surrender of the whole country.


    "Cheng Li, Ji Renxiao, come here, and lead your troops to escort you to the holy city!" The poplars immediately ordered.


    "Yes, marshal!" Cheng Li takes orders.


    On the other side, Xue Wudi, who was promoted to the peak of xuanjing, was also ordered by the holy city to escort bizaya, king of utu, to the holy city.


    When the emperors and kings of Chu and utu submitted the letter of surrender, it would mean that the great Qin had unified Kyushu and unified the world.


    At this time, Fang Hao was waiting for Ji Renxiao and bizaya in the holy city. According to Fang Hao''s intention, he directly asked them to fly over. However, Xuanyuan Heyu said that since he wanted to surrender, he should have the attitude of surrender and brought a large number of princes and nobles of the two countries to show their solemnity.


    Cloud crane also said, so many years have passed, anyway, it is not short of this time.


    Fang Hao thought it was right, so he sent a large army to escort them. Indeed, after so many years, it was no less than ten days and a half months.


    However, Xuanyuan Heyu, the high priest, had already come to the holy city. At this time, he was standing beside Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao took a cool look at Xuanyuan Heyu, who had been wearing a mask: "since the kingdom of utu and your Holy Spirit religion are willing to be included in our Daqin, what about mingzun?"


    "Mingzun is not a member of my holy spirit sect. In fact, he and I, including him and the demon leaders, are in a complementary state. If mingzun is seriously injured, he can only be raised in the magic cave. Is it not a threat to your majesty?" Xuanyuan Heyu turned his head slightly and looked at Fang Hao with a pair of bright eyes.Fang Hao learned from Hongji that some of the existing heavenly saints were injured in the last great reincarnation. For countless years, they could not be recovered and could only be maintained by some wonderful means.


    Fang Hao inexplicably looked at Xuanyuan Heyu: "you don''t need to excite him, I won''t go to destroy him. To kill him, I started last time."


    "Yes, who is your majesty going to kill now? There are few people in the world who can stop it." Xuanyuan Heyu said here, suddenly plain hand a wave, heaven and earth great power instantly covered a small world where two people are.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, did not speak, seems to be waiting for Xuanyuan Heyu to say something.


    Xuanyuan Heyu light way: "Your Majesty, do not know what you think of Sanqing mountain?"


    "Although I am not from Sanqing mountain, my master is." Fang Hao''s words are very simple. In fact, it contains his attitude towards Sanqingshan. At least he has a passion for incense.


    However, Xuanyuan Heyu suddenly laughed: "there are three peaks in Sanqing mountain, Shangqing peak is very clear, now I support you, but I was in Chu state, listening to Ji Renxiao said that yuqingfeng''s people intended to send someone to assist Chu state to deal with Daqin and you, but those people suddenly disappeared."


    Fang Hao laughed, because the disappeared people were in his spirit beast bag. The king of beasts in it was released by Fang Hao and given to the great general with great achievements in Daqin.


    People like poplar and tuba.


    So now there are only four masters of yuqingfeng in the spirit beast bag.


    But Fang Hao didn''t say, light look to Xuan Yuan He Yu: "what do you mean by this?"


    "Sanqing mountain is divided into Taiqing peak, Yuqing peak and Shangqing peak. All of them can represent Sanqing mountain, but none of them can represent it. In fact, the three peaks are not what we imagined."


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s words let Fang Hao''s heart move: "what is it like?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    "Shangqing peak of Sanqing mountain is obvious to his majesty to Daqin. On that day, when his majesty passed through the robbery, Shangqing peak even took out the seal of Sansheng, the most precious treasure, to help his majesty. Sanqing mountain has been the people of Shangqing peak since its accession to the WTO more than 500 years ago. The other two peaks have not made any action or attitude. It seems that Shangqing peak can represent Sanqing mountain, but it can only represent them Already. "


    "Do you mean that shangqingfeng''s decision does not represent the opinions of the other two peaks?" Fang Hao took a strange look at Xuanyuan Heyu. He didn''t know what she meant.


    "Yes, a lot of people think that Sanqing mountain is the only one who owns the heaven Saint realm. But the real details of a sect that has been standing in the world for endless years, I''m afraid no one knows about it except themselves."


    Fang Hao agreed with this sentence. He had been to Sanqing mountain, and naturally knew that Sanqing mountain was unpredictable.


    What''s more, even his adoptive mother, Ji Fengmian, was just a servant in Sanqing mountain.


    Although there is a hidden identity in it, his master already exists in a state of desolation. As for the three mountain masters of Sanqing mountain, I''m afraid they are not only the peak of xuanjing.


    On the surface, the three mountain masters are inscrutable, and the old one is even more powerful. In the last red robbery against the old master, you can see the vast scene from hundreds of thousands of miles away. Naturally, it can show that the cultivation of the old master is not comparable to that of ordinary heavenly saints.


    This is still the strong man of Sanqing mountain that Fang Hao knows. Is there any master hidden in the dark? No one can tell.


    Fang Hao was also depressed. He had been a disciple of Sanqing mountain for a few days at that time. Apart from his master, his elder martial brothers and sisters, he did not know a few people.


    However, Fang Hao was indifferent: "you said that Sanqing mountain is unfathomable. Shangqing peak can not represent the position of the other two peaks. What is the key to do? Let me be on guard, or let me deal with Sanqingshan? "


    "Just to remind your majesty that Sanqing mountain may not be reliable. Your majesty should not believe it too much." Xuanyuan Heyu said indifferently.


    "Well, thank you very much." Fang Hao took a look at Xuanyuan Heyu and said it calmly.


    Xuanyuan Heyu suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I still have a big gift."


    "Oh?" Fang Hao looks at Xuanyuan Heyu curiously.


    Then, Xuanyuan Heyu clapped his hands slightly, and then three people came up from downstairs.


    When Fang Hao saw those people, his eyes flashed and frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t get me wrong. Before, these three people were in conflict with our Zoroastrians. Later, they were captured. I heard that they were your Majesty''s friends. Naturally, they did not dare to neglect them. This time, they were not hurt at all."


    Several people came to Fang Hao, but Cheng Lianlian and Zhao Moqing, and Sima ling''er.


    Three women, extraordinary appearance, Cheng Lianlian looks calm, like the breeze in spring.


    But Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er, like little girls who do wrong things, keep their heads down and seem to dare not look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao stares at a way: "make trouble everywhere again, unexpectedly broke into other territory to go up!"


    Zhao Moqing lowered his head and muttered: "short oil, people feel sad, so go to distraction, who knows to meet some bad guys!"


    With that, Zhao Moqing also pointed to Xuanyuan Heyu.


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "it''s good that they didn''t do anything to you. Otherwise, I can''t even kill all the Holy Spirit cult!"


    Next to the Xuanyuan Heyu body Qi machine a stagnation, obviously the other party Hao this sentence some touch.


    Because the meaning of Fang Hao''s sentence is no longer obvious. If Zhao Moqing has any problems with them, Fang Hao will kill all the Holy Spirit people.


    However, at this time, Cheng Lianlian sighed: "it''s my fault. My two sisters want to relax, so I took them to Jiuzhou for a visit. I didn''t expect to encounter this incident in the kingdom of utu. My accomplishments were insufficient and I failed to protect them."


    Fang Hao looks at Cheng Lianlian. This is the first time that Fang Hao sees this woman after so many years. He is still as perfect as ever. He seems to find no fault.


    Fang Hao showed a smile: "a farewell more than ten years, still elegant, walk, so many years have not seen, let''s drink two cups to celebrate the reunion!"


    Said, as if did not see Cheng Lianlian''s astonishment, directly took Cheng Lianlian''s small hand, so left.


    See next to Zhao Moqing and Sima Ling Er look at each other, and Xuanyuan Heyu, eyes bright, visual two people leave.


    Zhao Moqing immediately blushed and clenched his fist. He said seriously to Sima ling''er: "ling''er, elder sister wants to hit people. Can you help me?"


    Sima ling''er was in a hurry and said with a bitter smile, "sister Mo Qing, I can''t fight!"


    "It''s OK to bite him twice, do it or not!" Zhao Moqing gritted his teeth and looked very angry.


    Sima ling''er looked at Fang Hao and took Cheng Lianlian away. He didn''t know where he was. He nodded fiercely. But in an instant, he said, "we can''t fight."


    Zhao Moqing listened, like a little wild cat stepped on its tail: "what are you afraid of? You have to fight if you can''t beat it. Otherwise, I can''t swallow this breath. You son of a bitch, Chen Shimei!"Sima ling''er looked at Zhao Moqing, who was very angry, and said with a bitter smile: "they are just reminiscent of the past..."


    But at this time, Zhao Moqing''s eyes suddenly brightened up and excitedly pulled Sima ling''er: "I think of a way. Someone will clean up this bastard!"


    With that, Zhao Moqing hurriedly pulled Sima ling''er away.


    Xuanyuan Heyu looks at the two girls leaving. Although she can''t see her expression, her eyes are very inexplicable. It seems that something is brewing.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Lianlian is so close to Fang Hao that her pretty face seems stiff, because she has never encountered such a scene in her life.


    But Fang Hao''s enthusiasm was beyond her expectation.


    Even if they were friends, but After all, they are just friends.


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. Even though he was holding Cheng Lianlian''s hand, he couldn''t help pinching two, showing signs of taking advantage.


    But the happy look on her face made Cheng Lianlian want to break free, and she felt embarrassed to let Fang Hao pull her.


    Finally, came to a pavilion in the attic, Fang Hao warmly called Cheng Lianlian to sit down: "Lianlian, sit down quickly, don''t mention it. Come here, it''s like coming to your own home."


    "Fang Hao, you..." Cheng Lianlian thinks that Fang Hao is a little too enthusiastic. Of course, she doesn''t know whether this boy is so enthusiastic that he wants to take advantage of the opportunity.


    In those days, this boy was not a good man!


    "Just say what you want to say. In my fear, we are all from the same place. In this foreign country, we are all from the same place. When we meet our fellow countrymen, we have tears in our eyes. Besides, we are friends A smile on Fang Hao''s face.


    Then he ordered the guard not far away: "let people get some wine and vegetables, and then bring a few altars of immortals to get drunk!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" The guards left quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    On the side of the palace, Zhao Moqing, with Sima ling''er, ran rampant in the palace as if he were at home. At first he called out, "I want to see sister Feifei, I want to see empress dowager!"


    Finally, yunfeifei, who is practicing in seclusion, comes out.


    Zhao Moqing immediately rushed forward with excitement and yelled, "elder sister, I miss you so much!"


    Yun Feifei''s face was stunned, and was held by a bear by Zhao Moqing. He said in amazement: "what''s so excited about? How long has it been since I saw you? Where have you been these days? "


    Don''t worry about me, sister Zhao Mo Qingsong opens the cloud Feifei, and then angrily defeats the bad way: "brother Hao and Cheng Lianlian have a date!"


    Yun Feifei is not familiar with Cheng Lianlian, but she knows Cheng Lianlian.


    Hearing Zhao''s words, yunfeifei was stunned and said, "date? What do they date? "


    "You''d better go and have a look, or brother Hao may be a beast and ruin Cheng Lianlian!" Zhao Moqing''s eagerness seemed to be true.


    Sima ling''er beside her was stunned. Even though she had such a good relationship with Zhao, she also felt that Zhao''s words were not very good at the moment.


    Although Yun Feifei doesn''t believe Zhao Moqing''s words very much, because she knows Fang Hao, even if she wants to get a girl, she won''t do that kind of business of robbing people''s women.


    At most, it is hard and soft. When I think of the things between her and Fang Hao, the boy''s skin is really thick, comparable to the city wall.


    But Zhao Moqing wants to take yunfeifei to see it, and yunfeifei goes with Zhao.


    At this time, Fang Hao urged Cheng Lianlian to drink.


    At this time, Cheng Lianlian, Xiafei''s cheek, has always been like Cheng Lianlian, who does not eat the fireworks between people. She also has a little more human spirit, but seems to be more charming.


    "No, I''m dizzy." Cheng Lianlian waves her hand.


    Fang Hao said, "how can I not drink it? I haven''t seen you for many years. I also want to thank you and Tibetan Dao for protecting me and helping me so much."


    "I don''t want to talk about the past. I really feel dizzy." Cheng Lianlian smiles bitterly.


    "Who are you? You are a strong man at the peak of xuanjing. You are a female Xia who can draw with the national master of Chu. If you say you can''t drink, who will you cheat? The wine is not good? " Fang Hao was unhappy.


    Seeing Fang Hao, Cheng Lianlian said that she still picked up her glass and drank another cup.


    Just feel this brain more and more dim, Cheng Lianlian can''t help frowning: "this wine how so fierce?"


    "Immortals are drunk. For people of practice like us, where is the taste of common wine? Only this immortal drunk can let us find the feeling of drinking. Don''t say anything, drink!"


    Fang Hao seems to be a bit drunk, but he puts on the posture of meeting a confidant for a long time. Cheng Lianlian, who is dizzy after drinking, seems unable to refuse.


    After drinking some more, Cheng Lianlian seems to have completely forgotten about her drinking power. After that, she never refuses to come.


    Fang Hao was overjoyed, but his head was really a little dizzy. As the name suggests, immortals can be drunk, not to mention them.


    However, Fang Hao had a lot of wine after all, so even if he was dizzy, he didn''t forget what he had to do.


    Seeing Cheng Lianlian, who was drunk and hazy, Fang Hao finally stopped persuading him to drink. He said, "lotus, what about the fat man with Tibetan Dao? Didn''t come up with you? "


    "He''s practicing in seclusion." Cheng Lianlian responded with a word. She even picked up her glass and took the initiative to find Fang Hao to drink.


    "Here, have another drink!" Cheng Lianlian seems to be really drunk and takes the initiative to find a drink.


    Fang Hao naturally cooperated.


    After a while, Fang Hao asked again, "I''ve known you for so long, but I don''t know who your master is?"


    "My master, you haven''t seen it. I''m sure you don''t know." Cheng Lianlian is drunk.


    "If you don''t, how do you know I don''t know? Tell me about it. " Fang Hao was also in a state of staggering.


    "My teacher''s surname is Yang."


    "Oh? Is he a fortune teller Fang Hao''s eyes were a little drunk, but his eyes were bright.


    "How do you know? My master is very good at fortune telling. " Cheng Lianhao looks at Fang in surprise.


    "Ha ha, of course I know. Where is your master? Have you come here on earth? "


    "No, my master just sent me and Tibetan Dao. After that, we didn''t know about him." Cheng Lianlian shakes her head.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I still want to have a drink with him. Where is he going to clean up in the lower world?" Fang Hao continued.


    "My master is wandering around the world. We seldom see him before. I don''t know."


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "do you know that your master and Mo Wenya know each other?"


    "I don''t know..." Cheng Lianlian said, and immediately fell on the table.


    Fang Hao looked depressed when he saw this place. The girl was drunk, but he can almost confirm that Cheng Lianlian''s master was the fortune teller who contacted Mo Wenya.And it''s probably the old man Yang who lived in Longwang temple in Longwang village.


    "Who is this old man Yang? What''s the purpose of making Mo Wenya look like that?"


    What''s more, Fang Hao takes a deep look at Cheng Lianlian lying on the table and thinks: what''s the purpose of Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao joining the security group to protect themselves?


    Unfortunately, the girl is drunk and can''t get any information. However, since Cheng Lianlian is here, Fang Hao is not in a hurry.


    Immediately, she stood up and picked up Cheng Lianlian, just at this time.


    Not far away, someone called out: "sister Feifei, you see, what I said is right, brother Hao is really scheming!"


    Some drunk Fang Hao looked up and saw three women staring at him.


    Fang Hao a Leng, then immediately did not have a good airway: "who plans to touch the wrong track, you dead girl, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You still said no, you see the lotus sister are drunk, you this is not want to do what overlord hard bow things out!" Zhao Moqing put his hands on his hips and helped Yun Feifei fight against injustice.


    Don''t even think about it. She''s worried


    With that, Fang Hao handed Cheng Lianlian to Yun Feifei: "daughter in law, I''ll give it to you. I''m a little drunk. I''ll have a rest."


    Yunfeifei looked cold and hummed: "is it bad for you?"


    "Don''t listen to this dead girl talking nonsense. I haven''t seen Cheng Lianlian for a long time. I just wanted to have a drink to celebrate. I wanted to call you, but you''re in the closed door, so I didn''t call you." Fang Hao is serious.


    Cheng Feilian, and then she goes.


    Fang Hao stares at Zhao Moqing. The girl is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    However, Zhao Moqing followed Yun Feifei, adding fuel to her side: "sister Feifei, none of these men are worried. Sister Feifei, you should look at him well in the future, or you will know that you are playing hooky outside..."


    After hearing Zhao Moqing''s words, Fang Hao wanted to shoot the dead girl to death. He even learned to sow dissension!


    However, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously. He really ran back to sleep. The immortal was drunk, worthy of being immortal drunk!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    "Is Laozi dreaming?" Fang Hao looked at the scene around in surprise.


    A very lush mountain forest, there are pavilions, standing in the mountains, like a fairyland on earth.


    Occasionally, there are cranes flying, flowers and plants blooming. Fang Hao looks strange, because he remembers that he fell asleep after drinking the immortal.


    But strange is, this opens an eye but inexplicably appeared in this place.


    However, after careful discrimination, he knew that he should be dreaming. However, over the years, he hardly ever dreamed, because the unity of form and spirit seldom happens.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously. Since it''s a dream, it''s easy.


    Looking at the scene around, Fang Hao suddenly saw that there were people in those towers. He took a close look at some of the mountain and the scenery of the mountain next door.


    "Why, how familiar?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    Immediately, hear to have in shout: "madam is about to give birth, call midwife quickly."


    Suddenly, a lot of people ran out of the house, rushing in and out.


    A young man, dressed in a blue shirt, looked like an ancient scribe, but the rest, dressed in modern clothes, rushed in.


    Only to Fang Hao''s surprise, he could see other people clearly, but the young man could not.


    Fang Hao went in and saw a woman lying on the bed in the tent. She seemed to be in pain. She moved around and groaned.


    No one paid attention to Fang Hao. They were all busy with their own affairs.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao saw an acquaintance, immediately as a slap in the head, instantly stood on the spot.


    "You''re here, old man!" Fang Hao actually saw Fang Wenjun.


    Fang Wenjun did not pay any attention to Fang Hao, but in front of the young man, he said in a low voice: "young master, the hospital is too far away. It can only be the midwife of our Fang family."


    "To what hospital, we Fang family are all martial arts practitioners. Just call the midwife. Hurry up!" The young man said.


    "Yes Fang Wenjun went out in a hurry.


    Then he heard the young man, worried about the woman inside the curtain: "like the moon, how do you feel?"


    "Wen Qing, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m not a weak woman." Inside the curtain came a soft sound like water.


    Fang Hao suddenly had a sour nose and astringent eyes. He even dreamed of his parents.


    However, no matter how far Fang Hao looked, Fang Wenqing and the woman in the curtain could not see clearly.


    Fang Hao can''t help but be anxious. Now, he completely forgets what his parents look like. He is afraid that if he sees his parents one day, he will not know each other?


    But no matter how hard he tries to see, or even wants to touch


    However, everything is illusory, and he can only watch the scene in front of him go on.


    He can''t do anything, just watch a child quack to the ground, and then the parents and the whole family are very happy.


    The time here seems to pass quickly, Fang Hao looks at the room less and less people.


    The little boy, who should be himself, seems to be two or three years old.


    On that day, the clouds were thick, and there were countless shouts outside.


    His parents entrusted the child to Fang Wenjun, and then walked out of the room.


    When Fang Hao also wanted to go out to see what was going on, all of a sudden the picture turned and the things of the Fang family seemed to disappear.


    This is a relatively ordinary and dilapidated yard, in which there are some children playing there.


    A middle-aged man put the child in the orphanage and said to him, "Fang Hao, you are here. Don''t run around. Grandfather is going to do something important."


    Fang Hao seems to feel tears, but can not touch tears, this is the only scene he can still remember when he was a child.


    That middle-aged man looks ordinary, but Fang Hao knows that he is his grandfather Fang Zhan.


    Fang Zhan was about to leave, but suddenly, he slapped the child in the past.


    The child fell on the ground in an instant, and the middle-aged man''s face was very calm: "if you don''t embark on the path of cultivation, you''ll live a life of mediocrity, and forget the look of the Fang family!"


    With that, the middle-aged man left.


    The picture changed again. Fang Hao watched quietly. There was a very beautiful little girl, who seemed to be the only friend of the little boy.


    The little boy is very introverted, he doesn''t communicate with others, and he doesn''t seem to be able to play with other children, except for a little girl.


    Fang Hao also remembered his memory, which was Cheng Lianlian when he was a child.


    At that time, he was in the orphanage, his only friend.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao seems to understand why he forgot everything about the Fang family before he was a few years old. It was his grandfather''s means, perhaps to eliminate or seal many memories of his childhood.


    Fang Hao understood that Fang Zhan''s intention should also be out of a state of protection.After a long time, Cheng Lianlian is taken away by a Taoist nun. Fang Hao, as a child, gets lonely again until Fang Wenjun comes and takes Xiao Fanghao away.


    At the moment, Fang Hao also woke up, opened his eyes, eyes a little wet, this may be some of his dusty memories.


    However, it is still too few, Fang Hao can not even see his parents.


    Fang Hao sat up and frowned slightly: "Cheng Lianlian seemed to have told me that she was led away by a Taoist nun, and the Taoist nun is his master. How come she has become old man Yang again?"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt that there was a few breath in the air, which seemed to be a strong feeling.


    Fang Hao walked out of the door and looked up at the sky.


    I saw an old Taoist priest standing in the sky, but he did not come down. Li Yao and several strong men had already met him.


    Just listen to the old way calmly: "cloud immortal, I come here, how can''t I come out to meet you?"


    At this time, a man rose to the sky. It was Yun He, the Prime Minister of Daqin.


    Now the crane is healed. It''s hard to see the old crane''s way down the mountain


    This old Taoist is Li Xiujin, the master of yuqingfeng mountain.


    Fang Hao stood in the palace, but could see clearly the state of high altitude.


    Li Yao mastered the great array of the heavens, so the whole holy city was even in his hands.


    Therefore, Li Xiujin could not enter the holy city without Li Yao''s approval.


    Of course, unless, like ordinary people, they go through the gate and enter the city step by step.


    Just when Yunhe was about to let Li Xiujin enter the city, Fang Hao''s voice suddenly said: "that old Taoist, my holy city has the rules of the holy city. Please go through the gate and register it!"


    Yun He and Li Yao are stunned. Since Fang Hao talks, they will not say anything more.


    Li Xiujin smiles and seems to have a good temper, but he really turns around and flies to one side of the gate and enters the city according to the rules.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao''s voice sounded again: "in addition to the strongmen of Qin Dynasty in the holy city, all foreigners are not allowed to fly."


    Li Xiujin skin smile meat does not smile, the mouth way: "poor way knows."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    Cloud crane and Li Yao stand beside Fang Hao. Cloud crane doubts: "does your majesty have a grudge against Li Laodao?"


    For Yu Qingfeng sent four masters to the state of Chu, not many people know, and Yunhe does not know.


    Of course, the main reason is that the four masters were caught by Fang Hao.


    "In the future, no matter who it is, the holy city will not be allowed to fly. If anyone violates this, he will be taken down directly and sent to the prison!" Fang Hao didn''t explain too much.


    "Then we..." Cloud crane hesitated way.


    "Draw up a decree. You can weigh the list. Some people can do it, and military emergency can also." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Li Yao suddenly said: "Your Majesty, I feel that no one can fly in this holy city except your majesty! To show respect for your majesty, not in wartime. "


    On hearing this, Yunhe nodded his head and said, "Your Majesty, this rule, except for your majesty, everyone should abide by it."


    Fang Hao didn''t think so much about it. He felt that he should kill these outsiders.


    However, even if the use of walking, Li Xiujin also quickly came to the palace gate.


    In the study, Fang Hao sat on a chair and looked at Li Xiujin standing in front of him: "Taoist priest, please take a seat."


    Li Xiujin looked peaceful and sat on the stool and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is indeed magnificent. Even if there is no unification of Kyushu now, this kind of power is not possessed by other emperors."


    Fang Hao didn''t know what the old guy meant. He was just domineering.


    Fang Hao pretended not to understand and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I don''t know why Taoist priest Li came to my holy city."


    Li Xiujin said with a faint smile: "it''s not a special thing. It''s just that you''ve gone down the mountain to play with some unfilial disciples, but they haven''t been found. It''s really worrying for me to be a master. So I''d like to ask your majesty if you can help me find out."


    "Taoist priest, guigaozu must also be an amazing strong man, and he is from Sanqing mountain. Who dares to disrespect them in the whole world? I think maybe they have gone to the sea or the boundless mountains to play, and they will come back after some days. Taoist priest doesn''t have to worry too much." Fang Hao spoke faintly.


    Li Xiujin took a deep breath, his eyes changed inexplicably, and said: "masters, of course, are worried about their safety. It''s human nature. I''m afraid that some of my unfilial disciples, who hold themselves to Sanqingshan''s disciples, collide with the powerful one and have no return."


    "Ha ha, that''s also true. How could they come out when it''s so dangerous outside?"


    Fang haopi smiles, but he doesn''t smile.


    Li Xiujin''s eyes became a little serious. He clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, can you help me find one or two?"


    Fang Hao looked Su: "now I''m short of hands in Daqin, but it''s really difficult. But the Taoist priest is worried. I understand that after the unification of Kyushu, we will send someone to help Taoist priest to find your high feet."


    Li Xiujin suddenly and inexplicably said: "Your Majesty, there are people outside of people, there is a heaven out of heaven. You should stay on the front line of life, and you will surely meet each other in the future."


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. It''s interesting to have something to do with it." Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    At the moment, Li Xiujin was silent, but there was a anger in his heart. He had already seen the clue through the mirror of Shangqing peak, which was definitely Fang Hao''s.


    But now, although Li Xiujin was angry in his heart, he did not break out. Sanqingshan''s development of Daoting was decided by Sanfeng.


    Although not to mention that the vitality is going to die out, even if the vitality is strong, they are not afraid of Sanqing mountain, or even nothing at all.


    However, thinking of the predicament of Sanqing mountain, Li Xiujin could not make some choices temporarily even though he had other thoughts.


    With this in mind, Li Xiujin suppressed his anger and said in a calm tone: "Your Majesty, Sanqingshan has already supported Daqin. Naturally, Sanqingshan and Daqin are on the same line. As for the relationship between his majesty and shangqingfeng, I have also told the leader of shangqingfeng mountain, hoping that his majesty can be returned to the banner of Sanqing mountain. It is also a great loss for the people of Sanqing mountain to lose his majesty."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiujin said with a smile: "presumably, the old temple master will personally issue a decree to let the emperor, who is rare in ancient and modern times, return to Sanqing mountain.


    Fang Hao was not surprised when he heard this. The recent performance of Sanqingshan and what his master had said over the past are obviously in favor of him. Moreover, it is not only the spread of orthodoxy and the construction of Taoist temples.


    Knowing all kinds of situations, Fang Hao said calmly: "when I was expelled from the court, I don''t need to talk about that year. But I heard that Yu Qingfeng sent someone to support the state of Chu to deal with Daqin. Is there such a thing?"


    Li Xiujin''s expression remained unchanged, but he said calmly: "people follow suit. Why should your majesty take it seriously?"


    "If it''s someone else, it''s said by the apprentice of Daochang Li. It''s hard to imagine." Fang Hao looks at Li Xiujin with a smile.


    Li Xiujin''s expression was su: "Your Majesty, don''t worry too much. After that, I, yuqingfeng, also supported your Majesty''s great cause. There is no doubt that not long ago, Sanqingshan and Sanfeng discussed together to support Daqin. In this way, we have already indicated our attitude."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Fang Hao smiles, but there is no following.Then, Li Xiujin frowned, as if weighing something, pondering for a moment, and then said, "as long as your majesty can help me find those disciples, I thank your majesty for your help."


    Finish saying, already took out a box, the other side Hao way: "this is the poor way a little heart, still ask your majesty to accept."


    Fang Hao opened it and found that there was a life pearl in the box, but it contained a lot of dragon spirit. However, the power was quite fierce. This power could even make the strong people at the top of the dark realm dare not get close to it.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, frowned and said, "is this a life dragon ball?"


    "It''s really a dragon ball, but it''s left by a very powerful dragon. It''s not the dragon ball of the dragon." Qiu Zhao said with a smile.


    "It seems that this power is no weaker than dragon ball." Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    Li Xiujin said with a smile: "Your Majesty has good eyesight. Although it is only dragon beads, Jiaolong is also a dragon genus, but not all Jiaolong will evolve into dragon gods. However, some dragon dragons choose another way. When this dragon is alive, it is no worse than the dragon."


    Fang Hao laughs: "Li Daochang is polite."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll send someone to help him look for it. I believe there will be news soon."


    "Thank you, your majesty. I''ll take leave." Li Xiujin stood up and left the palace.


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and said to himself, "a mountain Lord, the city hall is so deep, you should be careful of this guy in the future."


    Taking out the dragon ball, Fang Hao showed a smile: "I don''t know if I can drive the Tianji disk. If I can''t take the Tianji disk, the dragon ball to Xiaohong should be of great benefit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    Therefore, Fang Hao immediately took out the heaven machine plate that he got from the black dragon. Although he had not been calculated by the black dragon last time, he also got two treasures from the black dragon.


    Fang Hao didn''t use the first tuntian tripod, because it couldn''t be used. It had the essence of black dragon on it. It was connected with black dragon by blood. It should have been refined with his own blood essence and yuan God sacrifice.


    But listen to Black Dragon said, can swallow a world, although Fang Hao thinks exaggeration, but a small secret place, maybe it is true.


    And the divine power of Tianji pan, which Fang Hao had seen last time, can really see the people he wants to see. The only trouble is that he needs to be prompted by dragon beads.


    Now Fang Hao has a dragon like pearl, which may work.


    So Fang Hao took it out and put it into practice according to the method. He urged him with his own strength and the strength of jiaolongzhu.


    My heart moved, thinking of the lower bound of wenmengji.


    The inexplicable Qi of heaven and earth is surging, and the sky machine disk is gradually showing its light.


    "Grass, it works!"


    But then, Fang Hao was depressed.


    Although there was light, there was no picture at all, and he did not see the existence of wenmengji.


    "Did the black dragon deceive Laozi Fang Hao frowned, then changed a person.


    All of a sudden, this time Fang Hao is looking at Zhao Moqing that dead girl.


    In the light, Zhao Moqing''s appearance suddenly appeared. He was wandering with Sima ling''er in a street, looking like a little sister.


    "This girl is not small. Why does it seem that she will never grow up?" Fang Hao some gas strange, Zhao Moqing is still that pair of childish face, the body also has no change.


    As for Sima ling''er, he should be in his twenties. He seems to be the same as he was when he saw him. There is no change.


    But then, I think I changed. Of course Become more handsome!


    I murmured in my heart, but I''m glad that I can see the people I want to see.


    However, at this moment, Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, and he felt that the strength in his body was gathering in the crazy Chaotian machine disk.


    The dragon ball, also in the rapid consumption of power.


    "I''ll go. It''s so hard!" Fang Hao stopped in an instant, but for a while, the machine disk could not be released.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were gradually fierce: "this thing is strange!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao felt very clearly that there was a wave of life in the Tianji disk, as if something had come to life, and was desperately devouring his power.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the powerful gas engine suddenly broke out. The whole palace was like an earthquake.


    Finally, Fang Hao takes out the dragon ball and stares at the sky machine plate full of mysterious runes.


    "It may be false to see the scene, but I''m afraid it''s true to take the opportunity to absorb strength!"


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao left the palace and soon found Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er.


    These two girls, at the moment, are pestering yunfeifei to talk, where to go shopping in what street.


    Seeing here, Fang Hao didn''t know what was going on. This Tianji plate was just a mystery.


    "Ma De, I said that how could this thing be so magical? If there were such miraculous effects, wouldn''t there be no secret in the world that I didn''t know?"


    In the heart of Haohao, the dragon will not swallow the inside of the bag, but it will not swallow the power of the outside.


    No matter what''s in it, stay in it for me!


    According to Meng Qiu, in addition to refining the red plunder, there is another way for Fang Hao to cultivate his No.


    It may make up for the vitality of ontology.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few days after Li Xiujin left, Tianxin, the Wuwei disciple, Fang Hao''s elder martial sister, came to the holy city to announce the Sanqing mountain''s Dharma.


    Fang Hao had heard Li Xiujin say that he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Seeing that Tianxin was going to read it out, Fang Hao directly said with a smile: "elder martial sister, it''s rare to meet you. The legal order will be announced later and talk about it.


    Tianxin didn''t want to. She came to announce the law, but she didn''t come to hang out.


    However, he also entered the palace. Tianxin announced that Fang Hao didn''t stop him this time.


    Fang Hao didn''t want people in the holy city to hear the law of Sanqing mountain.


    According to the law, Fang Hao was returned to Sanqing mountain.


    But Fang Hao refused: "elder martial sister, don''t read it. It was you Sanqingshan who drove me out of the court in those years. Now let me go back. I''m not so generous."


    Tianxin looks the same, smiling Ying Ying Ying: "younger martial brother, this is the last time I call you. After the law has been read out, it will not work. Are you sure you won''t listen to it?""What do you mean?" Fang Hao was stunned.


    Tianxin, with a mysterious smile, continued to read: "please Emperor Qin, take the position of Tianzun in Sanqing mountain."


    Fang Hao was stunned: "how big is the emperor? Is there any old master of your temple? "


    "In name, Tianzun is the biggest one besides the old one. Even the master of Sanfeng mountain needs to salute you." Tianxin said with a smile: "how, do you want to enter Sanqing mountain?"


    "Wait a minute. Think about it." Fang Hao''s eyes were rolling.


    What does Sanqing mountain mean? Is it not afraid that Laozi will settle accounts with some people after autumn?


    But then, Fang Hao raised his head and looked at Tianxin: "can I command the people of the three mountains?"


    But Tianxin smiles: "specifically, please go to Sanqing mountain. The Tianzun position of Sanqing mountain is not so simple. At least, we should also burn incense and worship Daozu. There is a grand ceremony. After conferring the title, Daozu will give you the title of heaven."


    "It''s so complicated. Well, go back and tell your old temple master that I''ll go there after a while."


    Fang Hao finished, his eyes a little confused.


    Tianxin said with a smile, "that''s good. Wait for the emperor to come."


    Tianxin is really not called younger martial brother. It seems that as soon as the law is issued, Fang Hao is also the Tianzun of Sanqing mountain, no matter whether Fang Haocheng does not admit it.


    After Tianxin left, there was a report outside: "Your Majesty, Hongji asked to see you."


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. This is the first time that Hong Ji took the initiative to look for him. Did he already know the content of Sanqingshan''s law?


    After a while, I met Hong Ji.


    Fang Hao met Hongji in a garden, which is the meaning of Hongji. He said: I have nothing to do with heaven.


    So it''s out there.


    In the pavilion, hung Chien looked at the beautiful garden and said with a faint smile, "I suddenly seem to have seen the imperial palace of the heavenly holy emperor."


    "Have you lived more than a thousand years?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Although not, but I can imagine the Imperial Palace weather of the Tiansheng emperor at that time. The Dragon Spirit was mighty, as if there were real dragons in the world." Hong Ji said with a smile.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said, "Sir, you are here for the purpose of Sanqing mountain?"


    "Sanqingshan is the Tianzun of Sanqing mountain


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but murmured at Hongji''s words. Sometimes this guy is like a prodigy, sometimes, he seems to know everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    "That''s right. Just now Tianxin came to read the decree." Fang Hao didn''t hide it.


    "Are you going to accept it?" he said suddenly


    "It''s still early. I have to ask the old temple master some questions before making a decision." Fang Hao took a look at Hongji and suddenly asked, "what''s your proposal?"


    "The position of heaven is a great honor, but after that, Daqin and Sanqingshan were even tied together. When they expelled you from Sanqing mountain, they should be afraid of polluting your cause and effect."


    "What cause and effect do I have?" Fang Hao frowned, but he didn''t think much about it.


    "You inherit the wumie Tiangong. The disappearance of the bumie sect in that year hides the huge cause and effect of the great samsara. Moreover, the bumie sect is the center of the great samsara. Sanqing mountain has always been cautious, so it is normal to drive you out of Sanqing mountain." Hong Ji''s tone is flat.


    Fang Hao stares at Hongji: "do you mean that now they involve cause and effect on themselves, which is abnormal?"


    Hong Zhen nodded faintly: "the old temple master is a man of God and unpredictable. When my master was here, he was already there, but he had never been born, and no one even saw him. They did not come out of the mountain in the great samsara, but now they take the initiative to come out of the mountain. It seems that there is some information in itself. Now we want you to be the God of Sanqing mountain, which also confirms the sign of Sanqing mountain going out , so it''s not normal. "


    "Then what do you guess is the reason?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Any speculation is random, but one thing is certain, something must have happened." Looking at Fang Hao, Hong Ji''s eyes were a little bright.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "not long ago, Sanqing mountain wanted to build a Taoist temple to promote orthodoxy, which means to preach. This makes people feel very strange. From the past, it seems that Sanqing mountain should not care about mind power."


    "This time, according to what you said, regardless of cause and effect, they wanted me to be the emperor of Sanqingshan and firmly enter the world. It was really abnormal. Do you think I should take the post?" Fang Hao continued.


    Hung Chien pondered for a moment: "I''m also a member of the world, so it''s hard to see the way of heaven and destiny in the world. As for people''s hearts, it''s even more difficult to know. I''m not here to stop you, but to let you choose carefully and not to be impulsive."


    "Naturally I know that. I plan to go there. I didn''t see a few people when I became a disciple of Sanqing mountain. Now, I can take the opportunity to inquire about the reality of Sanqing mountain and find out the reason why there is something wrong with it."


    "Well, that''s the best!" Hung Chien nodded.


    After that, Hong Ji drifted away, but suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Fang Hao: "I''m going to close down. Maybe one or two of the heavenly saints can''t cope with the great samsara at all. You have the opportunity to let more people become the heavenly saints as soon as possible."


    Fang Hao, with a look on his face, said seriously, "this kind of thing is not something that I can decide by my will."


    "I have a feeling that after you unify Kyushu, maybe some answers will appear."


    However, Fang Hao didn''t understand what would happen after he unified Kyushu. As for the great samsara, he didn''t know how to guess. He only knew that there was great terror.


    Before that, it is natural that the greater the Qin Dynasty, the better.


    When Hongji leaves, Fang Hao meets Xiaoqi and asks when Ji Renxiao and bizaya can arrive.


    Little Qi said: "Your Majesty, it is estimated that there will be about ten days left. They have brought too many princes and ministers to come by chariot. They are so powerful that their journey is not fast."


    "Well, if you ask Yunhe to make good preparations, prepare to receive them, and pacify them after surrender, you can leave it to him." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Yes Your majesty, are you going to leave again? " Little Qi was stunned.


    "Yes, I''m going to Sanqing mountain." Fang Hao nodded.


    "This Is there any danger? " Xiaoqi frowned. She didn''t like Sanqingshan. Let alone her, it was the same with other sects in Jiuzhou Wumeng.


    At that time, he betrayed Fang Hao and supported the state of Chu. In Xiaoqi''s opinion, Sanqingshan was a speculator. Now the unification of Jiuzhou by Daqin is almost a foregone conclusion, and Sanqingshan has come to the icing on the cake.


    Fang Hao laughed: "unless I die of vitality, it is not easy to kill Laozi."


    Little Qi thought about it, and then she said, "can your majesty meet my master first?"


    "Jiansong? Where is he? "


    "If your majesty agrees, my master will come soon." Xiao Qi said seriously.


    "He can see me at any time. As long as I''m in the holy city, why bother me so much?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "The rules can''t be abandoned. Your majesty will be the leader of Kyushu in a short time. When the world is unified, the emperor will have to abide by the etiquette and law." Little Qi has a serious face.


    Fang Haobai glanced at Xiaoqi: "don''t be so polite with me. How many years have you thought Laozi is a kind of old-fashioned person? Lao Tzu hates the red tape and all kinds of complicated nonsense etiquette


    "Knowing that your majesty is different, I will inform my master." Little Qi smile, seems to see and her day and night get along with Fang Hao.Jiansong came very quickly. When he saw Fang Hao, he bowed his hands and saluted directly: "see your highness, the envoy of God!"


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows. Jiansong didn''t call him that way before. Now he called him a god envoy, I''m afraid, to remind him of his status as a god envoy.


    It''s probably because Fang Hao decided not long ago that both the Dragon Palace and Sanqing mountain could go to the old land of the divine land to preach.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t feel anything. He was ready to deal with the people of Jiuyang cult, but none of them came to him for theory. At that time, Fang Hao felt very strange.


    "Don''t be polite. Please sit down." Fang Hao said with a light smile.


    "In front of your highness, where is the seat for your subordinates? Jiuyang theology is superior and orderly. Your highness, please take it back." Jiansong is very serious.


    Fang Hao saw that this guy was so polite to Laozi today, and glared at Jiansong: "if you sit down, you can sit down. There is no need for me to do that here."


    Jian song hesitated for a moment and sat down.


    Fang Hao then said with a smile: "the Jiuyang Shinto is the foundation of Laozi''s founding, and Jiuyang Shinto is the national religion of Daqin. Since Daqin has its present day, the Jiuyang Shenjiao has made great contributions."


    "Your Highness, everything the Jiuyang Shinto has done should be done, and I dare not say any credit for it, because your highness is the envoy of Jiuyang theology, representing the God Emperor and commanding the Jiuyang cult." Jian song looks serious, even solemn.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "Yes, your highness, if you want to meditate, I have gathered for many years, but I have gathered a lot. Your highness can take it at any time."


    Fang Hao was surprised by Jiansong''s words.


    Jian song continued: "everything in Jiuyang Shinto is for your highness. The will of your highness is the will of God Emperor. Therefore, everything of Jiuyang theology belongs to your highness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    Fang Hao heard Jian song''s words and felt that this guy should have something important to say.


    But I didn''t urge him to say it.


    Soon, Jiansong finally said his intention: "Your Highness, no matter what, you are the God envoy of our Jiuyang cult, which can never be changed. And the will of your highness, the upper and lower levels of Jiuyang theology will never have any objection, and will always follow your highness."


    "Therefore, your highness, join hands with the virgin."


    Looking at Jiansong, Fang Hao''s face became dull. He guessed the purpose of this guy, but he didn''t expect to ask such a question.


    When Fang Hao was in a daze, Jiansong stood up and took out a book with great solemnity.


    Solemnly handed it to Fang Hao and said, "Your Highness should feel very abrupt, but this is the code of Jiuyang theology."


    Fang Hao took the code, and Jiansong had already turned to a page. It was the affairs of the God envoys and saints stipulated by the Jiuyang God Emperor.


    This is not the first time that such a thing has happened. A long time ago, after the God emperor ascended to heaven, Jiuyang Shinto left an order. The head of Jiuyang Shinto must be the head of Jiuyang Shinto by his appointed emissary and the saint selected by Jiuyang Shinto, together with the heirs born by him, to be the leader of Jiuyang Shinto.


    When Fang Hao looked at the code, Jiansong continued: "when Xiao Qi was in charge of the teaching, she was also in charge of it. Now Shen Zhengtang is also in charge of it. That''s because for many years, the emissary did not appear, so the Jiuyang theology could not have a real leader. However, now that his Highness has come to Jiuyang Shinto and become a deity, the saint is also elected. Naturally, he hopes his highness and saints When the woman married, she gave birth to her children and inherited the position of the leader of Jiuyang Shinto. "


    After reading the above instructions, Fang Hao speculated that it was made up by this guy. It is estimated that the guy''s mind is to tie himself to the Jiuyang cult, so that the Jiuyang cult can be brilliant in the great Qin Dynasty.


    Therefore, Fang Hao said seriously: "Jiansong, how did I become a God? You should be very clear. You and I had a cooperative relationship in those days. And most importantly, I didn''t know what the intention of Jiuyang God Emperor was. It was an accident that I served as a god envoy."


    However, Jian song did not seem to care much about Fang Hao''s words. He said seriously: "the stone tablet of the evil leader, which was carved by the will of the God Emperor by the former envoy, is completely consistent with his Majesty''s appearance. The Phoenix, xuandao, and body are full of light."


    "Coincidence! Absolutely coincidence Fang Hao was a little anxious. This is the special marriage, the dross of feudal society.


    "Can you find a horseman with a phoenix Jian song asked.


    "It doesn''t mean it won''t appear in the future." Fang Hao shook his head and waved his hand.


    "God will take the suffering people of the evil leader out of the sea of suffering. The change of the evil collar is due to your highness."


    "It''s all coincidence. There must be some misunderstanding about this matter. What''s more, there is definitely more than one phoenix in the world. I knew there was one in Fengming mountain. Besides, don''t you think it''s too wonderful? As long as you think you can, anyone can be the leader. I think you are good. Why wait for the children of gods and saints? I believe you will be able to carry forward the Nine Yang Shinto


    With that, Fang Hao stood up and said in a hurry: "I still have something to do. What, you go back first!"


    Fang Hao quickly went out and was too lazy to argue with Jian song. These believers were unreasonable. In the eyes of these guys, the code of instruction was just like the legal order given by the gods. It was so clear.


    Jian song looks at Fang Hao who leaves in a hurry. He looks calm and has no disappointment that he has not achieved his goal.


    Go out, see the distance small Qi is waiting.


    Jiansong walked up to Xiao Qi and said calmly, "disciple, you still have a long way to go. If you can''t give birth to a real leader religion for our Jiuyang Shinto, my Jiuyang Shinto will be destroyed sooner or later."


    Little Qi complexion a white, sighed the way: "Your Majesty does not agree?"


    Jian song nodded: "he still didn''t really understand that he was really an envoy."


    Xiao Qi said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty doesn''t agree, even the code is not respected. What can we do?"


    "Yes, since the later decree of the emperor of God, there will be results naturally. Anything can''t be done in a hurry."


    They left the palace and entered the magnificent temple built by Jiuyang cult in the holy city.


    However, they saw a woman standing in the hall of the temple, surrounded by experts of Jiuyang cult, in a state of confrontation.


    The woman did not pay attention to the evil looking Jiuyang deity around her, but looked up at the magnificent statue of Jiuyang God Emperor.


    Jian song''s eyes are one Lin: "who are you? Dare to break into my temple!"


    Jiansong and Xiaoqi suddenly burst out a strong Qi, pointing at the strange woman.


    All of a sudden, the woman turned back and looked at Jiansong and Xiaoqi, with a jade like unicorn on top of her head. However, it did not affect the beauty of the woman. She was like a deity without any fluctuation in her cultivation. However, Jiansong, a strong man who had gone a long way to the top of the metaphysical realm, did not dare to act rashly.When Jian song was looked at, he felt a thrill. However, he thought that Fang Hao was in the holy city. Jian song angrily said: "no matter who you are, this is the Daqin Dynasty and the holy city. Fang Hao, the God envoy of Jiuyang cult, is also in the holy city, and his highness is the strong one in heaven!"


    The woman''s eyes suddenly moved, and some of them were surprised and said, "is Fang Hao the envoy of Jiuyang Shenjiao?"


    After hearing the woman''s question, Jiansong was stunned. Who didn''t know that Fang Hao was the envoy of Jiuyang God cult?


    "Who are you? Are you not from Kyushu? " Jiansong''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his Qi keeps climbing.


    But at this time, the woman suddenly laughed: "since he is a God, I am relieved. Who is the saint?"


    "I am the saint. Who are you?" Small and powerful.


    The woman looked at little Qi and nodded slightly: "the natural posture is superior, is really the saint''s good choice, can have the offspring?"


    Jian song frowned: "a saint can only marry his highness, a holy woman. This is the iron rule of the Nine Yang Shinto religion. Who are you, son or son?"


    "Since there are gods and saints, why haven''t you married yet? There are no descendants left. Isn''t the Jiuyang cult not even the leader? " The woman frowned slightly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Jiansong is like a formidable enemy. This unfathomable woman is so clear about what he only knew at the top of Jiuyang Shinto cult.


    With a faint smile on her face, the woman looked at the deities around her and said, "my Lord, Jiuyang God, sit down, disciple, Yu Sheng!"


    Jiansong looks shocked, and Xiaoqi and a cadre of deities are baffled.


    Jiuyang God Emperor how can have disciples, and also appeared, small Qi and others unanimously think that this woman is a liar!


    However, Jian song''s voice trembled: "may I have your name, please?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    "My nine Yang God sat down, and his three disciples, Qilin Tianzun, Yu Sheng." Women light words, but in the hall sounded.


    Jian song was shocked and retreated. After half a sound, he said solemnly: "what is the evidence?"


    "God Emperor gave me a robe, named heaven!"


    After that, Yu Sheng''s robe with holy light, like jade, suddenly appeared on Yu Sheng''s body.


    There are supernatural lines on it, which seems to resonate with heaven and earth. For a time, the divine voice is popular.


    As there are countless devout believers, they are singing the immortal music of Jiuyang deity.


    At this moment, Yu Sheng is just like an immortal coming to the world, which can''t be seen directly.


    Jiansong''s body trembled, but he still said: "the God Emperor has gone to heaven for countless years. Since Qilin Tianzun is still there, why does he come today?"


    "Of course, I have something to do. You can find the stone of door god. If you take it out, you can tell whether it is true or not." Yu Sheng''s tone is calm, but there is a breath that can''t be determined.


    Jiansong left the temple with a flash of body, and soon appeared in the temple again. In his hand, there was the door god stone of the Jiuyang God cult


    Yu Sheng just took a simple move, and the zongmen God stone immediately flew to Yu Sheng, which was full of light, even with a breath of cheering and surprise.


    As long as the old friends meet, suddenly bursts of magic white light, flashing symbols from the God stone.


    "The door god stone has been inspired. It''s really heaven''s coming!" Jiansong instantly kneels down, and Xiaoqi and others are also kneeling on the ground by this sacred scene.


    The rest of the people, not to mention more, had long been dazed by this irresistible and soul shaking Qi and knelt on the ground.


    "Er Zong, it''s the chance to inspire."


    Hearing Yu Sheng''s words, Jiansong and Xiaoqi immediately felt the changes in the Qi of heaven and earth, as well as the mysterious atmosphere that seemed to be of the same origin but different from them.


    Jiansong was most aware of the fact that there were several disciples of Jiuyang God Emperor. One of them was the Qilin Tianzun.


    I didn''t expect that after countless years, Qilin Tianzun came to him.


    But at this time, Yu Sheng said again: "I can''t pass on the Jiuyang Xuangong to the people who have not hit the gods and the descendants of the saints. It''s no wonder that the Jiuyang Shinto is so declining that there is not even a strong one in heaven!"


    Jiansong and Xiaoqi immediately bowed down and fully believed that this was the kylin heavenly statue of their Jiuyang deity.


    ¡­¡­


    After explaining some things, Fang Hao took the opportunity to go to Sanqing mountain ten days before Ji Renxiao and his wife arrived.


    Among them, there is swimming to follow. Sanqing mountain is very wonderful. Although you can see it, it seems that it is not in this place. You can see it, but you can''t directly enter the area of Sanqing mountain.


    The token of Sanqingshan is needed to open the barrier of the array.


    Swimming in the heart of heaven has been waiting in the holy city, is waiting for Fang Hao to go to Sanqing mountain.


    On the way, Yudu showed great respect. No matter whether Fang Hao will eventually become the Tianzun of Sanqingshan Mountain, it is not his swimming can offend him now.


    At the same time, swimming is also a sigh in his heart. Once Fang Hao had to respect and salute him, but now his status is reversed. He can''t catch up with Fang Hao''s speed of practice.


    In a short period of more than ten years, they have gone from the realm of transformation to the present-day sage and strong one. This makes those masters who have practiced for hundreds of years can''t help but envy, but of course, they have no choice.


    Tianzi is on the one hand, and hard work is also on the other. However, the achievement of Tiansheng seems to be weak in both aspects. The biggest reason is a person''s luck.


    After entering Sanqing mountain, he came to the gate of Shangqing peak. Looking at the only place Fang Hao was familiar with, Fang Hao looked a little complicated.


    Three times in total, but each time, the feeling is very different.


    The first was shock, the second was anger, and the third was that it seemed that the Sanqing mountains were not too unfathomable.


    The mountain is still the mountain, the people inside, or those people, but the feeling is changeable.


    Soon, Fang Hao met his master Wuwei.


    "Master!" Fang Hao is still welcome.


    This time, Wuwei didn''t refuse, but said with a smile: "you can come back, I''m also very happy."


    "I''m just here to see the old temple master. I''m not sure whether I''ll come back or not." Fang Hao told the truth.


    Wu Wei nodded: "no matter what you choose, being a teacher is always the same."


    "Thank you." Fang Hao nodded and laughed.


    "I will take you to meet the mountain master." Wuwei leads the way, but swims away.


    On the way, Fang Hao asked the names of several people, Leng Xi, Yin Caiyi, and Mingxian.


    Wuwei said that they were all practicing in seclusion, and Fang Hao gave up his mind to get together.


    Finally, Fang Hao asked, "how about not talking about it?"


    Wu Wei''s eyes flashed: "you didn''t kill Mo tan. I''m very happy for you. After she came back, she entered the closed door. It seems that she doesn''t intend to take charge of the world.""We''ll talk about it later." Fang Hao sighed slightly.


    A huge hall halfway up the mountain.


    Fang Hao saw an old Taoist who was sitting on a futon. This was the first time that Fang Hao saw the mountain master Qiu Tuo of Shangqing peak.


    The so-called martial arts master, like Qiu Zhen, is not a master.


    "Master, here comes Fang Hao." The arch is handless.


    Qiu Zhao raised his head slightly, his eyes were still closed, but he opened his mouth and said, "it''s true that it has the power to swallow the sky. No wonder it can tamper with the destiny."


    Fang Hao arched his hand: "I''ve seen the mountain master."


    "Sit down and say." Qiu Tuo looks calm. Although his eyes are closed, he seems to be able to see everything.


    Fang Hao sat on one side of the futon, but whether he sat cross legged or casually sat down, it was very casual.


    Wuwei leaves. In the spacious hall, only Fang Hao and Qiu Tuo are left.


    Qiu Zhao showed a faint smile: "originally you should have gone to see the old master directly, but at the moment, the old master should be in the process of clearing up and waiting for some time."


    Fang Hao nodded, but suddenly opened his mouth: "the last time my master came to help me through the robbery, is the meaning of the mountain Lord?"


    "What''s the difference?" Qiu Xun asked.


    "If it''s an old temple master, my impression of Sanqing mountain is one thing; if it''s a mountain master, my impression of shangqingfeng is another." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "It''s the old master." Qiu Tuo was indifferent.


    "Well, I know. The mountain master, I met two people from Sanqing mountain in the lower bound. I want to find the immortal mountain of Kunlun to find a kind of spiritual root. What''s the so-called use?" Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "You should know that the old temple master has experienced red robbery. Red robbery is known as the blade of the heavenly way. If you cut all the creatures that can see the way of heaven, you will also suffer and lose your vitality. However, the old temple master is naturally damaged and needs spiritual root recovery." Qiu Tuo is not afraid at all, directly informed Fang Hao of the cause and effect.


    Speaking of this, Qiu Zhuo looks at Fang Hao. Although he doesn''t open his eyes, Fang Hao seems to feel a pair of eyes and is staring at him.


    As the heaven and earth Qi machine is peeping at him, Fang Hao looks natural: "the mountain Lord has something to say directly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    "How are they?"


    "I''m not dead, but the mountain master still doesn''t want to send people down in the future. The people below have a good chance of the people above." Fang Hao''s tone is indifferent, but it contains a kind of overbearing.


    Qiu Tuo sighed: "I''m just going to try my luck. I''m not sure whether I have it or not. It''s just a kind of thinking. I hope the old temple master can get better."


    Fang Hao nodded: "I understand your mind, but the lower bound does not have Kunlun Xianshan as you know. I will inform the people below if I have the opportunity to release Sanqing mountain. You can ask for details."


    Qiu Mou nodded: "understand, Fang Hao, I still have a doubt, do not know whether to inform."


    "You said it." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Can you go down?"


    Qiu Tuo''s words made Fang Hao feel a little surprised. The old guy would suspect that he could go down. Did he find something?


    He can know the news of the lower world, or inform the people below. As long as it is in the dark, it can be done even at some cost, and it should not be able to make Qiu Tuo have such doubts.


    However, Fang Hao thought of the matter of the river Styx, slightly pause for a moment, Fang Hao nodded: "yes, I can go down."


    In an instant, a force of Qi emanates from Qiu Tuo''s body, and Qiu has a trace of excitement in it.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "although I can go down, but I don''t allow others to go down!"


    Qiu Tuo heard Fang Hao''s threat, but he restrained his momentum and showed a smile: "for so many years, no one can threaten Sanqing mountain. You are the first one."


    Fang Hao''s tone was cold: "I''m not a threat, I''m a fact, that''s what I say and what I do."


    Qiu Mou nodded: "I know your feelings for the abandoned land. After all, it is your hometown. The feelings of your hometown and the people of your hometown are very important to you."


    "It''s good to know, so as not to hurt the harmony." Fang Hao looks calm, but his eyes are shining with firm eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Sanqing mountain has no malice towards the abandoned land. You should be able to understand it. I''m just curious. How did you go down? For countless years, even if you go down in the early stage of xuanjing, it will cost a huge price that even great powers can''t bear."


    Fang Hao was silent. The reason why he dared to speak out was that he should only be able to pass through the Styx river. In addition, he said that he could go down, but he would never say how to go on.


    Qiu Tuo didn''t ask for it either. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t want to say that I won''t ask for it either. In fact, there are rumors that although the abandoned land is barren and lack of cultivation resources, it has been said that once someone comes up from the lower bound, it will soar into the sky and become a figure of opportunity. Therefore, some people say that the lower world is very strange."


    "Some people say that there is a fairy mountain in the lower world, which is named Kunlun. There are real immortals hidden in it. Some people say that the lower world is the source of all the magic places, and there are demons sleeping in it. In short, there are many rumors, but each one makes people feel that the lower world is extremely difficult."


    Fang Hao didn''t answer Qiu Xun''s words. He sat quietly and didn''t mean to say anything.


    Qiu Tuo didn''t care. He seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to be talking to each other.


    "In the great samsara a thousand years ago, some people were abandoned and let them die. Before the great samsara, in order to ensure the immortality of the Dragon Palace, the Dragon Palace also left some orthodoxy in the abandoned places. Many sects and families were in the lower world. However, after the great samsara, many sects were completely extinct. More than a thousand years later, the spirit of the lower world was deficient and it was difficult to practice It''s hard. The longevity yuan is too low. A few generations later, many families have forgotten that their family used to be from Jiuzhou, so they gradually forget. "


    "Of course, there are also some people who want to kill the practitioners of the lower world because of fear or other reasons. No one can tell clearly, so that almost all the people who come up from the lower world will be killed. Later, the people in the lower world also learn to be smart. They know a truth, that is, they will no longer break through the dark realm. Therefore, the channel is not open. There is no upper bound or lower bound Exchange of laws. "


    "But there are also some amazing and brilliant strong men in the lower world who kill them and stir up the storm. If they die or disappear, there will be no result. In fact, I am also very curious. Why are they?"


    Qiu Tuo said this and looked at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, don''t you want to know?"


    "Of course I want to know. I also want to find out the people behind the scenes and cut them all down." Fang Hao is very aggressive.


    Qiu Xun said with a smile, "what did you think it was because of black?"


    "Does the mountain master know?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he looked seriously at Qiu.


    Qiu Tuo with a faint smile: "I don''t know, but I might as well guess one or two, even if it''s wrong, it''s only for chatting."


    "All ears." Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "I suspect that it is the strong who know the secret of the abandoned land. They do it as if they want to kill the orthodoxy of the lower world. The cultivators want to make it extinct. What are they afraid of?"


    Fang Hao had more than once thought about it, and he also had Qiu''s idea, but he didn''t find out who was behind the scenes. All the speculation was empty talk.But Qiu Tuo continued to say: "do you know what is the biggest secret of abandoned land?"


    Fang Hao''s heart leaps, and he looks as if the old man knows something.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "I don''t just know."


    "The biggest secret of abandoned land is how it is formed. No matter it is a small world, such as magic land, secret place, secret place and so on, it is actually a incomplete world. However, these worlds have strong spirit of heaven and earth, which are suitable for spiritual cultivation of living beings, and can also allow people to develop the mysteries of the body to a great extent It is a place where the spirit is abandoned. So the question is, where is the aura of this world? "


    Fang Hao frowned and fell into meditation.


    Qiu Tuo continued: "although it is said that the hell for practitioners is not even suitable for practice, there are still many practitioners in the lower bound. Although the lower bound can not support too powerful experts, once someone goes to Kyushu, it is almost invincible in the same realm. Compared with Kyushu, although it is rich in resources and full of aura, it is difficult to create people with the same level of invincibility Come on


    "For example, you have succeeded in uniting the spirit body, but few people dare to provoke you in the realm of heavenly saints. On the one hand, it is because of the strength of the wumietian skill, on the other hand, it is because you are a person in the lower world. Even if the former one was strong in the immortal heaven skill, he might not have the same weather as you. I am afraid that this situation was caused by the environmental factors of the abandoned place."


    When Fang Hao heard this, he knew that his lower world was really weird, but he didn''t think it was too mysterious. He said: "the reason is the problem of the lower world. You also said that my lower world is lack of aura. It''s the hell of practitioners. We martial arts men go against the sky every step of the way, just like a poor boy who has to work hard to find food to survive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    Fang Hao continued: "but Kyushu is not the same. Like a rich man, he has inexhaustible resources and aura, which makes it easy to practice. Since it is easy, it naturally does not suffer much. There is a gap between the two phases."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "in addition, the lower realm is short of aura, and those who can practice are naturally extraordinary. Only in this way can they take the step of cultivation. The conditions are harsh. Nature trains people. The upper boundary has superior conditions, and there is a gap with nature in the realm."


    "You also said the same thing, but aura, every world should have enough aura, but why is the lower world lacking?"


    "Does a world have to be full of aura? How many worlds does the mountain master know? "


    "That''s what I know about the world." Qiu Xun said seriously.


    "Well, you don''t know. Maybe the lower bound itself is like this. I didn''t feel anything wrong when I lived in the lower bound?"


    Qiu Tuo shook his head: "no, the lower world was once full of aura, but later I didn''t know what happened, and the aura was deficient. It was suspected that it was abandoned by the way of heaven. Therefore, it is called the abandoned land."


    Fang Hao didn''t know that the lower world was filled with aura, but he didn''t know when it happened.


    However, if it was really as Qiu Xun said, it would be really strange. Fang Hao could not help asking, "when did it start?"


    "It is said that it began to decline thousands of years ago, and the aura began to disappear. It lasted for many years. A thousand years ago, it was even more deficient, just like the Jedi of practitioners." Qiu said.


    Fang Hao''s eyes sharp to see Qiu traction: "you are so concerned about the lower bound, just to want to know the reason?"


    "You may not believe it, but I''m just curious. At the same time, I''m curious about many secrets. When people are exhausted, I don''t know whether I can know the final result in this life."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Tuo sighed, and seemed a little helpless.


    Fang Hao did not speak, silent down, two people seem to have something on their mind.


    Before long, Fang Hao took the lead in saying, "thinking is also important to you?"


    Qiu Tuo nodded slightly: "to tell you the truth, mindfulness can stabilize the damage caused by the blade of the heavenly way to a certain extent, and your vitality is eroded. It can also be used to stabilize the wound. Although it may not be cured, it also has some effects."


    "I came to preach in Daqin for the sake of the old temple Lord''s injury?" Fang Hao''s eyes are bright.


    "That''s right." Qiu Xun nods, without concealing anything.


    Fang Hao seems to understand the recent actions of Sanqingshan.


    After about an hour of chatting with each other, Qiu Tuo suddenly said, "the old temple master, please go to Sanqing temple."


    Fang Hao stood up, and Qiu Tuo also stood up. Although his eyes were closed all the time, he seemed to be able to see everything.


    The higher you go, the colder the weather is, the more strange the plants in the mountains become. However, they contain a lot of aura, some of which are similar to miraculous herbs.


    There are some snow sculptures flying over the mountain occasionally, but it doesn''t seem to be a climate. There are also some wild animals full of spirituality, looking curiously at Fang Hao and Qiu Tuo.


    It seems that it is not very high, because there is a mysterious suppression force in the mountains. Of course, Fang Hao wants to fly up, and it is estimated that Fang Hao will not be trapped.


    However, Qiu Tuo slowly went up, Fang Hao was not in a hurry, so he went up all the way.


    Qiu Tuo said, "the stone steps are 3600 steps in total. If ordinary people can finish walking, they can become practitioners and even break through the realm of transformation. If the metaphysical realm passes through these 366 steps, they can break through to the realm of life and death."


    "Yes, how about I go up there?" Fang Hao has already felt the resistance on the stone steps. The more upward, the greater the resistance.


    "You?" Qiu Zhao shook his head and said, "how can you stop your steps? The stone steps only have effects on xuanjing and the following."


    "There are miracles everywhere. Sanqing mountain is also a Lingshan mountain." Fang Hao''s sincere feeling.


    The higher the mountain is, the higher the aura is.


    The stone steps are so wide that it seems difficult to reach the end at a glance. However, in the depths of the clouds, Fang Hao also saw the outline of Sanqing temple.


    When he got to the top of the mountain, Fang Hao was completely shocked by the scene. The huge Sanqing temple was actually suspended in the air. The three mountains had amazing power to support the Sanqing temple and hung on the top of the three peaks.


    Qiu Tuo didn''t go any further. Pointing to a stone step rising from the sky in front of him, he opened his mouth and said, "if you go up from here, I will send it here."


    Fang Hao nodded.


    Just here, Fang Hao felt the solemnity and solemnity of Dao Sanqing temple, which made people have a pressure on him.


    Finally came to the towering gate of Sanqing temple.


    There are two Taoist children guarding the gate. They just see Fang haolai. They don''t ask any questions or speak. They just push open the heavy gate.


    He looks very old, but he has no eyes.


    I don''t know if it is hidden by some power.


    Fang Hao now look at a person, the first thing to see is vitality, who calls him poor vitality now.Because of his lack of vitality, Fang Hao can not do it now. Otherwise, with his temper, mingzun is expected to be cleaned up by him.


    Although Fang Hao is not afraid of death, he does not want to die early. It is always good to live longer.


    Because he has the same sigh as Qiu Xun, I don''t know if he can see the final result.


    However, Fang Hao is not lost, just because he is concerned about too much, and always makes people don''t want to die.


    Sanqing temple is very big, but Fang Hao seems to see only one road when he goes in. The palace is lofty and solemn.


    Fang Hao has been following a road in.


    After walking for a long time, I finally saw a man who was squatting in front of a door and looking at some ants in the corner.


    The man was very young, casually wearing a Taoist robe, and his expression was very serious.


    Fang Hao looked at it and found that there was a main hall. There was no road leading to other places. So he asked, "Taoist priest, are you old temple Lord in it?"


    The Taoist priest didn''t seem to hear. He still looked at the ants fighting. Fang Hao rolled his eyes, squatted down and tilted his head to see the little Taoist.


    He called again, "Taoist priest, are you inside?"


    The little Taoist finally moved, his finger on his mouth and said in a low voice, "don''t disturb them!"


    Fang Hao glared at this guy: "I can''t understand people''s words. Where is your old temple Lord?"


    The Taoist priest pointed to the fighting ants and said inexplicably: "although the ants are small, they can fight to death in the face of strong enemies. Don''t disturb them. Let them have a battle of life and death heartily!"


    Fang Hao was extremely depressed and found that the Taoist priest seemed to have some abnormal nerves.


    So he stood up and walked into the hall.


    Inside the hall, there is a statue, dressed in a Taoist robe, very dignified, legs crossed knees, as if in meditation.


    There was a censer in front of him, and three green incense curled up. Fang Hao called out, "where is the old temple master? Here we are


    This Sanqing temple has the power to suppress the yuan God, so it is difficult for Fang Hao to explore too far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    Soon, I heard the Taoist priest in front of the door and said, "young people are impatient. I don''t want to be impetuous."


    Fang Hao frowned: "Lao Tzu is not a monk. I do what I want."


    "Heaven has its way, and people have rules. Where they come from is just like these ants. In such a large place, it seems that they can''t accommodate them together. They have to fight to make sure that they die and decide a male and female." The Taoist priest opened his mouth inexplicably, but his eyes were still looking at the ants below.


    Fang Hao snorted coldly: "Laozi has Lao Tzu''s Tao. You can''t practice anything you want. What''s the meaning of living?"


    "What is your so-called free will?"


    "Sleepy to sleep, hungry to eat, want to pick up girls, I hate the rules most!" It seems that there is no road to other places, so I just stop here to see what tricks the little Taoist is playing.


    "The so-called conflict between the two ants from a distance will cause your mind to collide with each other''s will, and it will cause your mind to collide with each other from a distance." The little Taoist is very old-fashioned.


    Fang Hao was amused to hear that: "Laozi''s free will, only respect the original heart, the heart to, naturally is the mind, everywhere can not go, if there is someone to stop, fight."


    "What a free Wheeler. Have you ever thought that your free will hurt others?"


    "There must be, but there must be some kind of conscience. Otherwise, what''s the difference with animals? But conscience is mind. It''s what you want. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    The little Taoist suddenly raised his head and looked at Fang Hao. Suddenly, he was a little stunned: "conscience can also be used as a rule. Do you put the rules into what you want or what you want?"


    "Why not? That''s what my heart wants, so to do it is to do what I want! " Fang Hao murmured in his heart that Lao Tzu was a good talker at that time!


    The little Taoist was silent for a moment, and then asked, "if you want to do something, it will hurt others, and it must be done. How do you choose?"


    "Try to do it without hurting people!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Since ancient times, if you can only choose one of them, how do you choose?"


    "Then do not choose, all loyalty, filial piety and righteousness."


    "Do you have to choose one?"


    "Ma De, you can''t choose so many things in life. If you do, you''ll have to do it yourself. You know you can''t do it!"


    "You''re right. You know you can''t do it. How about you?"


    "I often do things like this, but that''s what I want to do. It''s the same thing I want to do!"


    The little Taoist stopped talking and stood up, as if the battle between the ants was over.


    Fang Hao asked, "who won?"


    "No more fighting. We''re running apart."


    "If you look at other people, you can understand how to advance and retreat. When you don''t know what you can''t do, you don''t have to think hard. When you need to, you don''t have to look back. This is not the same respect for the original heart."


    The little Taoist came in with bright eyes: "what if you have made a big mistake because of your mistake?"


    "If you''ve made all your mistakes, can you regret it?" Fang Hao asked.


    "If you reflect on your past and avoid mistakes again, why can''t you regret it?" The little Taoist''s eyes were like electricity.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. The little Taoist still had a bit of weather. He was a good candidate for practicing martial arts. Fang Hao said with a smile: "Taoist priest, how boring it is to be here with the Green Lantern and the ancient scroll. Do you want to go out with me and take you to enjoy the world scenery? There are a lot of beauties


    "You haven''t answered my question yet," he said


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "regret a fart, can regret make up for it? In my whole life, I never regret doing things, because regret can''t be changed, and fart is useless. On the contrary, I mess up my mind and worry about gains and losses. I will only make more mistakes and be more ridiculous! "


    "You don''t repent


    "The little fart child knows a fart, in this world, where there are so many clear right and wrong, wrong may be right, right may be wrong, you change angle to see, maybe it is different, wrong and right, there is no absolute!"


    Fang Hao teaches you how to look like a little Taoist.


    The little Taoist did not wrinkle slightly, but his eyes were very bright: "right and wrong, there is no absolute? What is right and wrong


    This is to ask Fang Hao and ponder for a while. Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''ll give you a metaphor. Just now those foreign ants fight with local ants. As a bystander, you see that the native ants can''t win, and you crush the foreign ants. Are you right or wrong?"


    "Of course, it''s wrong. All creatures have their own rules. To intervene is to change, and to change is to be wrong."


    Fang Hao, however, said with a smile, "who will say you are wrong?"


    "I said I was wrong." The little Taoist frowned.


    "It''s the ants that you crushed to death that say you''re wrong, but the local ants will say you''re right. The positive and negative are opposite. Do you move? What causal cause you are talking about is relative in itself. Where there is no cause, there is no cause, there is no reasonThe little Taoist thought again, but his eyes became more and more bright.


    Fang Hao sees here, in the heart quite flustered, look, this little fellow also by oneself to flicker of can''t find north.


    Soon, the little Taoist suddenly raised his head and looked directly at Fang Hao: "there is no absolute right or wrong. Then I will kill you, right or wrong?"


    Fang Hao suddenly felt something was wrong. The boy''s eyes were bright, and he seemed to want to do everything.


    However, Fang Hao was not worried. He said with a smile, "you feel right is right, and wrong is wrong. Ask others what to do!"


    The little Taoist suddenly closed his eyes and sat cross legged.


    Fang Hao is stunned. What does this guy mean? Is this the so-called epiphany?


    Then, Fang Hao felt that there were countless voices in mind. He seemed to be chanting sutras and singing.


    For a moment, the little Taoist''s body, even out of the golden light, at the same time, let Fang Hao have some palpitation Qi machine from this little Taoist.


    "Grass, a little Taoist is a saint of heaven?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    Then, Fang Hao saw that many Taoist priests in Taoist robes suddenly appeared outside.


    The most important thing is that Fang Hao is surprised to see Qiu Xun and Li Xiujin and others.


    There were five or six of them. Each of them sat directly in the courtyard. They were solemn and dignified, holding the Daozhi in their hands and chanting words in their mouths, as if they were chanting scriptures.


    At this time, the golden light on the little Taoist priest seemed to be more and more bright. Fang Hao was a little frightened. Uncle, this little guy should not be an immortal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    Fang Hao stood on one side with a blank face and looked at the Taoist''s inexplicable actions. He didn''t know what it was.


    But soon, Fang Hao saw that there was a wonderful Qi machine in the sky and the earth, which was drilling towards the little Taoist, making the Qi machine on the Taoist become more magnificent.


    "What a fierce little Taoist, is this also a heaven God on Sanqing mountain?" Fang Hao looks suspicious.


    After about an hour, Fang Hao didn''t disturb him, because he could see that the little Taoist should be in the process of enlightenment, which interrupted other people''s chance. Fang Hao still couldn''t do it.


    Of course, the main thing is that this guy has no grudge against him.


    Finally, the golden light on the little Taoist disappeared, and his eyes were still closed. Although he looked smiling, he looked solemn and dignified.


    Of course, Fang Hao has never seen any immortal people.


    But at this time, all the five or six old Taoist priests sitting outside stood up and bowed slightly to the hall: "congratulations to the old temple master!"


    Fang Hao stood on the spot.


    Looking at that little Taoist who is only 15 or 16 years old, Fang Hao will not be too old even if he goes to see his Qi and blood.


    It''s an old temple master!


    Fang Hao stares, what''s the situation of this special Niang?


    The old master opened his eyes and said calmly, "I have some feeling. You can go back."


    "Yes


    Qiu Xun and others went out.


    In an instant, only Fang Hao and the old temple master are left here.


    At this time, the old man stood up and looked at Fang Hao. His face was calm and his eyes were bright.


    The one who was looked at seemed to be embarrassed. Fang Hao said with a dry smile, "old master, you are well maintained."


    The old master of the temple said: "Fang Daoyou''s free will has made us think through some problems. How come Fang Daoyou seems to be a little timid now?"


    "This is what you want, ha ha..." Fang Hao laughs and laughs again and again. It seems that he did not lose the young old man just now.


    "Please have a seat, Taoist friends. Just now I have some opinions. It really makes me feel a little flustered."


    Fang Hao thought of the situation just now, which was really evil. He fooled him a few words casually, which made the old guy gain a lot. How could he not meet such a thing?


    Fang Hao and the old temple master sat down. Fang Hao soon regained his mind. This guy had no concept of superiority or inferiority. He was just a little surprised and embarrassed.


    Of course, Fang Hao, who was thick skinned, said with a smile, "congratulations. It''s still the nature of the old temple master."


    "Fang Daoyou, I didn''t know what you thought of last time when I gave you a legal order?" With a peaceful smile, the old master seems to make people feel like spring breeze.


    Fang Hao''s look gradually serious: "I have a few problems."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "First, if I agree, is it the biggest one in Sanqing mountain


    "In order, you are naturally under this seat."


    "Second, can I mobilize the strong of the three peaks of Sanqing mountain?"


    "No, but if the three mountain masters agree, it will."


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "third, what is my duty?"


    "Guard Sanqing mountain."


    "Fourth, do I have to obey your orders?"


    "You can follow your heart and do what you want."


    After this, Fang Hao was obviously stunned and asked the last question: "why?"


    "Qiu Tuo also told you that it''s hard to recover from the injuries caused by the blade of the way of heaven. Just now, we have gained something, but it''s just a drop in the bucket. We''ve been in a state of disaster and can''t maintain Sanqing mountain."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "What''s your impression of the three peaks of Sanqing mountain?"


    "Each has his own thoughts and his own thoughts."


    The old master nodded: "yes, this seat will be closed. At that time, the three peaks of Sanqing mountain will be in chaos, and someone needs to sit down."


    "Why?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "You are the best candidate. You are about to establish a unified Kyushu Dynasty. You will also ascend to the great emperor, gather Qi and gather your body to lead the world. Hundreds of millions of creatures will return to their hearts and have supreme authority."


    Fang Hao frowned: "if I''m right, those old Taoists just now are not simple people. It seems that they can visit Tiansheng at any time. Do you think I have the strength to sit down? I''m going to die! "


    "Don''t cajole me, you don''t often do it, at least you can live for 180 years." The old master''s eyes were bright, and glanced at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was stunned. This old guy is so powerful. You can see it. It seems that mingzun and yinmen Tianzun can''t see it either.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said with a smile, "speaking of it, you are asking me for help, right?"


    The old temple master was stunned and then frowned: "you are the emperor of Sanqing mountain. After I shut up, you will naturally be the highest position of Sanqing mountain in name, which is of great benefit to you. With this signboard of Sanqing mountain, your river and mountain will be more permanent. If you don''t do something wrong, you will not worry about shangqingfeng, but if something goes wrong with yuqingfeng and taiqingfeng You''re always in trouble. "Fang Hao frowned: "you haven''t answered Laozi yet. Those mountain masters are unfathomable. I''m afraid they are all the powerful ones in heaven?"


    "No, but they want to be a saint in the morning and night." The old master of the temple said indifferently.


    Fang Hao took a breath of cool air, but he didn''t expect it was true. Just now, the six old Taoists were almost the same. That is to say, if Sanqingshan wanted to, there would be six heavenly saints in one time.


    This number can be regarded as a giant!


    "In this way, how can I live?" Fang Hao looked cold.


    "I will close the door after you unify the nine states and ascend the imperial court. After that, you will naturally have the ability to sit on Sanqing mountain." Fang Hao didn''t quite understand what the old master said this time.


    "Why? After I unified Kyushu, I''m not that kind of virtue? You can''t improve your accomplishments, and you won''t last long. " Fang Hao doubted.


    "A star in the sky corresponds to a star position in Kyushu. When you ascend to the great emperor, Ziwei emperor returns to the throne, and the world is unified. Kyushu, your words are the law. What else can''t you do?" The old abbot looked solemn.


    Fang Hao was stunned and heard the saying of this life star again. What Fang Hao heard was mysterious and mysterious.


    However, the general meaning of the old temple master was that he was very powerful at that time, and he could live in the town.


    However, soon, the old master said with a smile: "you don''t think you are very powerful, but at that time, the fortune of the whole world is gathered in you. At that time, few people are willing to provoke you. After all, your luck is so great that no one can stand the cause and effect."


    Fang Hao didn''t believe the old temple master''s words at all. He didn''t believe in the fate of heaven. Otherwise, wouldn''t the state of Chu be orthodox?


    The old temple Master seemed to be able to see through his mind and said with a smile: "I know what you think in your heart. The way of heaven and destiny can be measured, but the human mind is unpredictable. The human heart is very strong, and it is unknown to tamper with the destiny of heaven. Just like that time, you had no destiny or dragon spirit, but you changed the status quo and made the Qin Dynasty orthodox, and the destiny belongs to you!"


    Fang Hao frowned: "what is the destiny of heaven?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    The old master was silent for a long time: "although the way of heaven and the destiny of heaven are not clear, even if it is me, it is OK to say a few words."


    Fang Hao calmly sat aside and listened to the old master''s afterword.


    For example, if you want to change the rules of the law, you can change the rules. As for the first word, it can be interpreted as "Heaven''s way"


    "Tao is hard to tell, but it can''t be explained in words. Everyone''s understanding of Tao is different. I don''t know what your way is like. The way of heaven is the way of heaven. It is merciless and hard to capture and speculate. Like the blade of red plundering the heavenly way, it doesn''t have any sign when he comes, and it''s hard to think about it when he goes. It''s also a kind of heavenly way, just like thunder robbery ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned and pondered: "why is there thunder robbery, red robbery?"


    "You can be compared to a person, like you, if you think someone is going to kill you, will you do something about it?"


    "Of course, who wants to kill me? I''ll kill ya!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "That is to say, the way of heaven is a taboo and wants to destroy it, and the practitioners are originally against the heaven, so there are all kinds of robberies."


    "That''s strange. If the way of heaven felt that Laozi was a threat, when the peak of xuanjing was at that time, he would simply have a red robbery. At that time, I would never run away!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "So I said just now that the law of heaven is hard to predict." The old temple master looked solemn and calm. Although young, he seemed to be like a Taoist priest, with a sense of holiness.


    "The law of heaven is hard to predict..." Fang Hao chewed two words and frowned. It was really hard to predict. Anyway, he just didn''t understand.


    However, Fang Hao asked, "is there any possibility that the Tao will be changed that day?"


    "This, beyond my understanding, can''t tell you anything." The old master closed his eyes and looked solemn.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "what is your heaven holy state?"


    "Is that right for you to ask?" The old master opened his eyes and asked a light question.


    "What''s wrong? I''m dying. You''ve been hurt by the blade of heaven. We''re half a kilogram to eight Liang."


    The old master hesitated for a moment and said, "the heavenly saints are divided into three realms, i.e. entering the Tao, being clear and pure, and returning to the truth. Before that, my seat has been in the clear and pure state, and I have just touched the threshold of returning to truth."


    "Three realms? You''re so clear? I used to think that you are more than a cow, unfathomable, known as the old fairy, but not much higher than me. " Fang Hao laughs.


    The old temple master''s face was a little dark. He said seriously, "if you want to go out of your own way, you can go on walking only if you know your own way. You boy, you don''t even have your own way. It''s good to make fun of me!"


    "I didn''t make fun of you. Your Taoism is too complicated. I have a simple mind, and I''m better at physical training. In the future, I''m still specialized in physical training. I still need to be promoted." Fang Hao seemed to be joking.


    But this is what Fang Hao thinks in his heart, at least now.


    The third volume of his immortal Tian Gong should be corresponding to the spiritual realm of Tian Sheng, and according to his inference, Da Cheng Shen Ti can never be worse than Tian Sheng GUI Zhen.


    But the old temple master laughed: "do you think that the cultivation of the immortal heaven skill is a simple body refining after the spirit body is condensed? As I have said before, you can''t escape from your own way just as you have just entered the Tao. If you don''t have your own Tao, your God body can''t go any further. "


    But when it comes to this, the old temple master looked at Fang Hao: "you don''t have much time. In 180 years, how far you can go depends on your nature."


    Fang Hao glared at the old master. At the moment, he didn''t pay any respect to him. Before that, he thought that the old man was mysterious, just like human beings were curious about the unknown and then afraid.


    Although Fang Hao was not afraid, he still felt that this guy was unpredictable and unpredictable.


    However, Fang Hao was familiar with this contact. Naturally, it was just the same thing. It was an old guy with higher cultivation!


    "If you don''t worry about it, I think you can''t suppress the wounded. It''s estimated that there won''t be many days. By the way, when can you be robbed again?" Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    The old master looked sluggish, and then took a few deep breaths. Then he said, "it''s rare to have been suffered once, but it''s not a human being twice!"


    "Is it a ghost?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Dead." Some of the old watchmen didn''t have a good airway.


    Fang Hao stood up and suddenly said, "I ask you, do you know what is reincarnation?"


    "I don''t know." The old master shook his head directly.


    "It''s better than Hongji! You say you are a man who has lived a long time. How can you not even know the great samsara? " Fang Hao was depressed.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know. Don''t you know that Sanqingshan hasn''t been involved in it all the time?" The old temple master looked indifferent.Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "greedy for life, afraid to go out, naturally do not know."


    "It''s not that I''m greedy for life and afraid of death, but that I can stay out of it. Why should I participate?"


    "How did you get involved this time?" Fang Hao despised the old master.


    The old temple master seems to be directly up: "there are many causes and effects involved in Sanqing mountain and you. There is no need to avoid it, so there is no need to avoid it."


    "Ha ha, I see it''s you who think that dragon and Phoenix are going to unify Kyushu, so I''m speculating, right? You can preach, and you can do it with the support of Daqin. " Fang Hao took a look at the old master.


    The old master of the temple was honest and upright: "it''s true. After a long time, you said, do you want to be the Tianzun of Sanqing mountain?"


    "You''re obviously taking advantage of Kyushu for thousands of years. Don''t you give any good?" Fang Hao grinned.


    The old master looked at Fang Hao seriously, then took a deep breath and said, "I really doubt how you became an emperor!"


    "You should have known about my experiences? Good luck! Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t see rabbits or scatter Eagles! " Fang Hao hummed.


    "Are you so vulgar as to be an emperor for thousands of years?"


    "It''s a bit tacky, or you can give me a little bit of vitality, just make it a few hundred years!" Fang Hao nodded seriously.


    The old master closed his eyes and said, "give you a piece of the master''s law, and you can mobilize the strong Sanqing mountain three times."


    "Not enough!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Here are three weapons that can send out heavenly Saint level combat power!"


    "Not enough!" Fang Hao looked cold: "if you are so insincere, you still don''t say it. I never rely on my own support!"


    The old master opened his eyes and showed signs of anger: "what do you want?"


    "Increase my vitality."


    "Do you really think I am a fairy?" The old temple master was angry.


    "I can feel it. You smell of robbery." Fang Hao began to laugh, laughing very treacherous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    "How do you know that?" The old master was shocked.


    "Haha, I can''t help it. I can''t help it." Fang Hao laughed.


    In the end, under the old master''s gloomy look, Fang Hao got a group of red robberies.


    This group is even bigger than Meng Qiu gave him.


    Fang Hao finally reluctantly agreed: "look at the old temple Lord, you are so sincere, I reluctantly agreed. Don''t worry, with me, you can''t destroy Sanqing mountain."


    One day later, all the disciples of Sanqing mountain, as long as they were qualified, went to Sanqing temple.


    Under the gaze of dozens of disciples of Sanqing mountain, Fang Hao became the Tianzun of Sanqing mountain.


    In the name of Daozu, the old temple Lord granted Fang Hao the title of immortal heaven.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t want to become a monk. In the end, Fang Hao burned incense and worshipped his ancestors. Dozens of senior disciples read a Taoist Scripture, and there was a mysterious heaven and earth Qi machine added to his body, which made Fang Hao look like a thousand people.


    The only thing he didn''t pay attention to was Fang Hao, who was scratching his ears until the ceremony was over.


    The red mountain and the third level looter left with three pieces of weapons.


    Fang Hao agreed, especially after seeing the details of Sanqing mountain, he was not very worried about how the Sanqing mountain could be.


    In particular, Fang Hao''s name has gone, and he really doesn''t care about one more.


    In particular, he is very free. He can do whatever he wants according to the orders of the old temple master, and he is not worried about Sanqingshan''s pointing fingers at his Daqin.


    After returning to the holy city, Fang Hao gave Li Yao three sacred weapons.


    Although weapons are good things, they can only be used by those who are saints and strong in heaven. Li Yao can use them when he masters the array.


    As for himself, he didn''t look up to the so-called heavenly holy weapon. He didn''t feel as powerful as his xuandao.


    A few days later, Ji Renxiao first arrived at the holy city.


    At the moment, Ji Renxiao lifted the chariot curtain and looked at the majestic holy city. He once imagined that one day he would lead a large army to the holy city and destroy Daqin.


    But unexpectedly, he did come, but he came as the Lord of the kingdom.


    Ji Renxiao can''t help recalling the conversation between Xuanyuan Heyu and him more than 20 days ago.


    Benji Renxiao thought Xuanyuan Heyu was coming to unite with him to deal with Daqin. Unexpectedly, he asked him to join Daqin to save his life.


    Of course, he would not, but Xuanyuan Heyu said that she wanted to surrender the kingdom of utu, and then he would be the only independent supporter of Chu.


    Without Sanqingshan''s support and Mo Tan''s strategy, he realized how isolated he was.


    In the end, naturally, he had to agree. Even his father, Ji Hongyi, agreed that his emperor would come thousands of miles away to submit the surrender form and the national letter.


    He also led the representatives of princes and ministers to come.


    When Ji Renxiao looked at those who were fighting for surrender, Ji Renxiao knew how weak he was.


    When he entered the holy city, he was watched by countless people. Ji Renxiao did not dare to show his face. He was destined to remain infamous for thousands of years.


    When he saw Fang Hao sitting on the throne of the supreme representative of the imperial power from a distance, Ji Renxiao quickly led some representatives, quickly walked over and knelt down.


    This time, for the first time, Fang Hao did not allow these people to kneel.


    Let Chu surrender ministers and the emperor kneel down.


    Ji Renxiao held two folded pieces in his hands and bowed down.


    This worship has already declared that the state of Chu is dead! The two states of Chu state have become the territory of Daqin.


    Ford took over Ji Renxiao''s national letter and surrender table and handed it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao just took a look, then said to the nearby Ford: "read!"


    Ford immediately picked up the edict that had been prepared in advance. He was full of energy and read aloud.


    "The emperor called on Ji Renxiao, the leader of the Kingdom, who knew the general situation and knew how to advance and retreat. He was meritorious when he surrendered to Daqin. He abolished the name of Chu and returned to Daqin. Ji Renxiao was granted the title of King Cheng, and Fancheng was granted the land. His family members were allowed to live in Fancheng."


    "Feng, Lu Guofan, a former Minister of the state of Chu..."


    Numerous titles were read out of Ford''s mouth, but they were all empty titles. Except for Ji Renxiao, who had a Fancheng fiefdom, the rest were only Qingshui officials with salary and no real power.


    However, those that can be used and those that can''t need to be discussed by the six branches of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Naturally, Fang Hao would not take this leisure. After reading it out, Fang Hao said with a smile, "please get up, all of you!"


    "Thank you, long!"


    Ji Renxiao took off his Dragon Robe and put on a python robe. Since then, the state of Chu disappeared completely, and the emperor of Chu only became king.


    Even though he felt that the mountain was too bad, Ji Renxiao did not dare to have any objection.


    Next, the holy city was full of excitement, especially the officials of the six departments and the Central Committee of the state of Qin. They often visited the ministers of the state of Chu to give gifts and go along with the relationship, hoping to make a real difference.However, the officials of Daqin were polite, but they absolutely did not do anything, but they also let those subordinates have no way.


    Yang Shu, the marshal at the border of Daqin and Chu, with the common will of Ji Renxiao and Fang Hao, quickly led his men to control tens of millions of troops of Chu state.


    With the cooperation of the Qin army, they selected local energy leaders to control the state of Chu as soon as possible.


    Under the leadership of the vice leader of Nangong Qiushui, Jiuzhou military alliance also compiled the former Chu state military alliance.


    For a time, Daqin was busy.


    And soon, the king and ministers of utu also arrived.


    Because there was an agreement with Xuanyuan Heyu before, Fang Hao directly asked the demon family of the demon leader to return directly to the demon ring. Bizaya, the king, was also named king Yi by Fang Hao and continued to lead the demon clan.


    The original land of the three prefectures in the kingdom of utu was even more extensive. However, the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty had already prepared for an orderly reorganization of the cities, troops and military alliances in the three weeks of the kingdom.


    Under the leadership of Yunhe, the imperial court of the great Qin Dynasty is busy. Fang Hao is the only one who seems to have nothing to do with you.


    Everything is handed over to Yunhe. Naturally, he has nothing to do.


    For Yunhe, Fang Hao can be said to be the most assured, this guy also has no family, no party members, and is the peak of xuanjing.


    It''s the best way to lead the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty. Moreover, it has strong ability. He is more familiar with the government affairs of the court than Fang Hao. He appoints people on their merits and is almost free from criticism.


    Fang Hao sat on the back of Huofeng at the moment and gave Huofeng a lot of life pearls, including jiaolongzhu. After that, Huofeng was even bigger, at least tens of Zhang. If it changed, it could even change to two or three hundred Zhang.


    Huofeng takes Fang Hao around the land of Daqin to see if there are any hidden dangers.


    Second, Fang Hao also came to avoid trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    The great Qin Dynasty unified Kyushu, and its land area has more than tripled, including the land of the original divine Kingdom, it has increased more than three times.


    Naturally, it became the hottest time for the big schools and aristocratic families to fight for power.


    Jiuyang theology, Dragon Palace, xuesha gate, Gongye family


    Following Fang Hao''s forces to fight against the mountains and rivers, everyone wants to get more benefits, so he comes to him. Fang Hao is very upset.


    However, Fang Hao can''t be too angry. After all, he is a force who follows his own life and death. He can''t make the big guy cold hearted.


    Therefore, Fang Hao directly throws it to the central processing of Yunhe. Anyway, Yunhe can weigh the advantages and disadvantages. If he is not there, it is better.


    The improvement of Huofeng''s cultivation is faster, worthy of having long wings, which is comparable to the speed of his heavenly sage.


    After wandering around for many days, Fang Hao went to Fengming mountain directly.


    "Fang Hao, I can finally go home."


    "Yes, you can go and see your little one!" Fang Hao sees Huofeng very excited eyes, can''t help laughing.


    "Yes, I don''t know if he''s grown up." Fire and Phoenix sound with joy.


    In this way, the fire phoenix speed is faster, it seems that hate the moment to the Fengming mountains.


    Even so, it took nearly three days for Huofeng to fly from Wutu to Fengming mountains.


    Looking down at the black air below, the miasma of Fengming mountain seems to be more serious.


    But today''s Fang Hao, is no feeling, Huofeng flies to the outside of the phoenix nest.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    A burst of fire and Phoenix chirped.


    Before long, the little Phoenix flew out from the glass fire. It looked like it was about one meter long. Compared with the fire phoenix, it was really small.


    But the clang sound of the Phoenix came and went, as if to tell their joy.


    Not long after he came to Kyushu, he came to Fengming town. At that time, his meridians were abandoned, which was only equivalent to the early stage of transformation. However, his physical strength made him miraculously get the recognition of Huofeng.


    "For a long time, I''ll find an old man!"


    Fang Hao disappeared in a flash, and soon came to the dark swamp. Fang Hao instantly felt the breath of the big dragon in the swamp.


    Now, the black dragon has become more and more majestic. It has already reached the level of five. However, it has not evolved into a dragon. It still looks like a dragon.


    Fang Hao stood on the edge of the marsh for a long time, and then he called out: "old man, I''ve been here for several hours, but I still don''t come out?"


    At this time, a helpless voice tells you


    As soon as Fang Hao turned his head, he saw the old man with white hair. It was the man Fang Hao had seen at that time. Hongji said that this guy was called Qu Jin, known as Qu Banxian.


    "No, Lao Qu, you''re not kind. I took my children as apprentices. I''m a father, but I''m still aware of it later." Fang Hao one step, then appeared in front of Qu Jin.


    "Fang Hao, I''m not kind enough to teach you carefully Qu Jin coughed.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "where are the clouds and the Phoenix dancing?"


    "Your two little guys are so skinny that they are running around in the mountains now." Qu Jin''s old eyes are quite helpless.


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then his face turned black in an instant: "uncle, how old are they? Don''t worry, you old guy, let them run around?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao was about to get angry, Qu Jin immediately called out, "don''t worry, you don''t worry. Your two little guys don''t harm the strange animals in the mountain. It''s good. There''s a danger of farting!"


    At this time, Fang Hao felt something. His body flashed and disappeared.


    Then, I saw a boy and a woman, two children, one sitting in a fierce purple leopard, running fast in the forest.


    "Feng dance, look who runs fast. If you lose, you are my sister!"


    "Well, I''m your sister!" Little girl momentum is not small, a pat purple leopard buttocks, purple leopard immediately jumped out.


    But seeing this scene, Fang Hao''s face was immediately shocked. He looked back at Qu Jin who was coming: "are you sure these are Laozi''s two little guys?"


    Qu Jin''s old eyes said: "you can''t recognize your own children?"


    "But they''re only five years old. Why are they so old?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    He even doubted whether he was dazzled just now!


    Qu Jin''s face was depressed: "who knows how the blood of these two little guys at home is so unique, so fast!"


    It turns out that Fang Yunxiao and Fang Feng dance look like children about ten years old at the moment, where they are about five years old.


    Fang Hao thought of what, his face was suddenly cold, gnashing his teeth and saying: "old guy, you should not have fed them any stimulant!"


    Qu Jin''s face changed and quickly dispersed towards the distance, shouting: "Fang Hao, I swear by Qu Jin, absolutely not!"


    Fang Hao said angrily, "then you give me an explanation!""I don''t know, but your children''s blood is very unusual. Maybe it''s blood relationship."


    Fang Hao said angrily: "blood fart, Fengwu''s mother is a demon family, even if Yunxiao''s mother is the same as Laozi, how can she grow so fast!


    "If you have something to say, I really don''t know!" Qu Jin screamed with excitement and ran at full speed.


    However, Fang Hao obviously went up a lot. Soon, he stopped Qu Jin, whose face was flushed, and said with a black face, "have you given them a stimulant?"


    "Heaven and earth have no conscience!" Qu Jin is very excited.


    Looking at Qu Jin like that, it''s not like lying. Fang Hao frowned: "that''s so strange!"


    Qu Jin''s old face was helpless and said, "Fang Hao, I''ve helped you resist a strong enemy. You are so kind to me!"


    "What are you excited about? Isn''t this not beating you? Do you know what happened to them?"


    Qu Jin also frowned: "do you say that the mother of Yunxiao is also a pure blood human?"


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "I don''t feel right. Fang Yunxiao and Fang Fengwu are extremely domineering and have something in common."


    "Nonsense, Laozi''s children, can there be nothing in common?" Fang Hao glared at Qu Jin.


    Qu Jin said with a dry smile: "I don''t mean that. I mean their blood is extremely domineering. It doesn''t look like the blood of ordinary human beings. This may be the reason why they grow faster, but there is absolutely no harm. They grow faster in body, but they are faster in intelligence. They can learn some methods and tricks as soon as they learn them."


    Fang Hao didn''t want to pull with Qu Jin and said impatiently, "call two guys back!"


    "All right."


    Qu Jin passed away in a flash, but a murmur still passed into Fang Hao''s ear: "you are their Laozi, you don''t know to call!"


    In Qu Jin''s cave, in front of Fang Hao, two small guys with drooping heads as if they made mistakes stood at a loss.


    Obviously, the two guys seem to be a little bit shy about Fang Hao, a stranger.


    Fang Hao looked at Qu Jin: "explain it."


    Qu Jin''s old eyes said: "I still have something to do. You can explain it yourself."


    Finish saying, Qu Jin ran away, Fang Hao helplessly looking at two little guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    Fang Hao is also a good talker at ordinary times, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth at the moment.


    After brewing for a while, Fang Hao said with a straight face, "I am your father!"


    "Dad? What is dad The two little guys were stunned.


    Fang Hao''s face is stagnant, black face: "I am your father!"


    Fang Yunxiao widened his eyes and looked at Fang Hao: "you just don''t want our father when you were born?"


    "I..." Fang Hao Qi machine a stagnation, almost turned around and took out a knife to chase and chop Qu Jin that old thing.


    How to teach children like this!


    However, seeing the fear of the two guys, Fang Hao tried his best to be kind and said with a grin: "your master cheated you. When you were young, that old guy took you away. It''s normal that you don''t know me."


    "Are you really our father?" Fang Feng dances blinking and blinking, looking at Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s expression is more friendly, but the two little guys are more daring.


    "Of course, if it''s fake, my name is Fang Hao." Fang Hao grinned.


    Fang Yunxiao was suspicious: "you said you didn''t want us, how can I just remember my mother''s appearance, do not remember you?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was really ashamed. Not long after the two little guys were born, Fang Hao went to the closed door for three years. After returning, the two little guys were taken away.


    Fang Hao had to laugh and say, "Dad was too busy, so you can''t remember me."


    Look at the two little guys a look do not believe, Fang Hao depressed want to smoke.


    He took out a cigarette and just lowered his head to light it.


    But suddenly heard, Fang Yunxiao a light drink: "this cheater, hit him!"


    In an instant, Fang Yunxiao and Fang Feng dance almost at the same time, a person attacks Fang Hao''s hanging wall, and one attacks the footwall.


    Bang bang!


    Seeing that he couldn''t move, Fang Feng danced in a hurry: "brother, let''s run!"


    "I''m your brother, sister run!"


    Fang Hao or lit a cigarette, deep smoke, see two little guys, a blink of an eye did not shadow.


    "Sir, I''m not afraid to be struck by thunder. I dare to beat Laozi!" After a long time, Fang Haocai murmured.


    Soon, under the advice of Qu Jin, the two little guys trusted, they recognized Fang Hao.


    Qu Jin''s old face was convulsed. Fang Hao almost didn''t kill him just now. Fang Hao is a dead boy. He is really ungrateful. I am your benefactor!


    Although the heart cries, but Qu Jin dare not shout out.


    In addition to his limited vitality, Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness is a real saint of heaven, which is not comparable to that of a semi disabled heavenly sage like him.


    Seeing that the two little guys finally recognized him, Fang Hao beamed and said to Qu Jin: "yes, the two little guys are actually transformed. The children of Laozi are different."


    Qu Jin can''t help but resist a sentence: "that is a famous teacher out of excellent students!"


    Fang Hao didn''t care about it this time. He said with a smile, "no matter how you say, these two little guys are good at teaching."


    Hearing this sentence, Qu Jin actually held back some nose sour, in the heart for that year''s decision simply regretted to die.


    After receiving these two little demons, Qu Jin''s life can be said to be unbearable.


    Two guys are mischievous and make trouble everywhere. The key is that he dare not clean up the two little guys, otherwise It will become what it is today, and he will be beaten by Fang Hao, the stinky boy who protects the calf.


    As a result, take good care of, or was beaten, Qu Jin feel that he is really too unjust!


    At this time, Fang Hao asked, "what magic skills do you teach them?"


    "Yin Yang technique is just a split, Taiyin Shenshu and Taiyang Shenshu."


    Fang Hao nods, this song Jin takes out the divine formula, presumably also can''t be the ordinary product.


    Then Fang Hao said with a smile: "I want to take them back, they, mother is very nagging."


    "Yes, I can teach almost as long as they practice well." Qu Jin didn''t say a word and nodded directly.


    Fang Hao was surprised by Qu Jin''s cheerful appearance, and then, with two sitting on the back of Huofeng, he flew directly out of Fengming mountain.


    Qu Jin stands on a cliff and looks at the figure leaving. Suddenly, Qu Jin feels that her eyes are a little bit astringent. It seems that the wind and sand enter the eyes and become moist.


    He took it for so long, but he still didn''t give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao rarely encountered such a leisurely day, so he took Fang Yunxiao and Fang Bowen to travel around Qingzhou. In those days, he slowly headed for the East in the territory of Qi.


    After a few days of contact, the two little guys are shy and timid, just like curious babies. They ask seven questions and eight questions. They want to eat that one moment and eat this one moment.


    And Fang Hao also took this opportunity to pass the true life dragon formula to Fang Yunxiao, and passed the Phoenix Dance nine days to Fang Fengwu.


    Fang Yunxiao''s body hidden dragon Qi huff and puff, as Fang Hao''s son, also inevitably stained with dragon spirit.If the prime minister saw it, he would say that Fang Yunxiao had a life of 95.


    But Fang Feng dance, but also has the Phoenix breath, also does not know whether is from the fire phoenix body to infect from the childhood.


    I can learn Feng dance for nine days.


    As for the shenjue of refining body, Fang Hao didn''t teach them when they were young.


    All the way to the East, Fang Hao rode with them to the evil collar. Today''s criminal collar is not the same as that of the old days. He is rich and healthy.


    Fang Hao all the way to see people with a happy expression, can not help but feel relieved.


    To be honest, Fang haozhen was afraid that he would unify Kyushu, and the people''s life was still miserable.


    Especially sorry for those heroes who died for Daqin and for him.


    After the evil collar, the state of Chen was not far away from the holy city.


    However, Fang Hao and two little guys walked very slowly. After two months, Fang Hao returned to the holy city.


    When the two little guys saw their mother, they were so warm and intimate that they saw Fang Hao very unhappy. He was a father anyway. How could he not be intimate with his children?


    However, thinking that he did not seem to do his father''s responsibility, Fang Hao was a little relieved.


    At this time, the affairs of Chu and utu were almost handled by Yunhe.


    Although some people are still not satisfied, but no one came to Fang Hao to complain.


    Yunhe will all kinds of appointment and decision files, all to Fang Hao for reconsideration, but Fang Hao and baa have a look, directly to Yunhe way: "you decide."


    "Your Majesty trusts me very much." Cloud crane says with a smile.


    "Can''t I trust you?" Fang Hao laughed.


    But soon, Yunhe took out some of the folding and said, "Your Majesty, now that our Daqin has unified Kyushu, many ministers have suggested that we Daqin should change its name and call it Daqin emperor."


    "Don''t change it. It''s just that the Qin Empire is very good."


    "What''s more, his majesty is already the leader of the world, so he should have the title of emperor!" Cloud crane is serious.


    "The great emperor? So complicated? " Fang Hao was shocked.


    "Yes, your majesty should have a more sonorous title of the great emperor. Can''t people talk about the great emperor Fang Hao?"


    "Well Tell me about it. " Fang Hao is not very concerned.


    "Your Majesty''s cultivation of the immortal Tian Gong means that Sanqing mountain does not extinguish heaven, or is it called the great emperor?" Cloud crane eyes suddenly bright up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    Fang Hao didn''t care much about these empty head and brain things.


    However, Yunhe and other people attach great importance to it. Of course, they are also local people in Kyushu. They attach great importance to the so-called etiquette.


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao said to Yunhe, "you can deal with this matter."


    After that, Fang Hao wanted to leave, but Yunhe looked serious: "Your Majesty, there are still a few things you need to decide in person."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Yunhe is so serious, Fang Hao looks serious.


    "Sanqing mountain and Dragon Palace, as well as the Jiuyang Shinto, all carried out missionary work in the thirty-six counties of the south. It should have been nothing, but your majesty did not divide their respective regions, so there were some conflicts."


    In Yunhe''s words, Fang Hao was not surprised at all. Since ancient times, there was only competition among religions, and each of them seized the share of the parish.


    Fang Hao had already thought of this point when he agreed to Sanqingshan and the Dragon Palace. He just wanted to see how long this peaceful scene would last.


    It was only a month or two before the conflict began. In the long run, the conflict will inevitably intensify. Fang Hao has seen the strength of religious fanatics.


    "What''s going on? Let''s be specific." Fang Haoqi calms the mind.


    "The Dragon Palace was the first to be stationed in Fusheng County, but after that, Jiuyang Shinto quickly built temples in Fusheng county."


    Speaking of this, Yunhe took a look at Fang Hao and sighed: "ye Cangtian, the leader of the Dragon Palace, is naturally the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and the earth. This is not against the Jiuyang cult, but the friction is not great, and there is no big conflict for the time being."


    Fang Hao suddenly did not have a good way: "this old guy, when the palace master, this temper is also growing!"


    But speaking of this, Fang Hao looked at Xiang Yunhe and frowned: "what''s the reaction of Jiuyang Shinto?"


    "Naturally, the Nine Yang Shinto cult has carried out his majesty, saying that his majesty is the envoy of the Jiuyang cult, and the whole world belongs to his highness. Naturally, the Jiuyang cult can be preached anywhere." The cloud crane sighed slightly.


    According to Yunhe''s idea, these problems are really a headache, and they are not easy to deal with. They all know the relationship between ye Cangtian and Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao is indeed the emissary of Jiuyang Shinto, which is well known in the world.


    At least others can''t break this justice.


    Fang Hao Listened: "what about Sanqing mountain? What''s going on? "


    "Yes, of course, when Sanqing mountain built Taoist temples, there were also missionaries who traveled around to help the poor and help the poor and guide the confused places. However, when the Taoists of Sanqing mountain traveled around, they inevitably went to the land of Jiuyang theology and Dragon Palace, which had been designated as their own diocese. The Dragon Palace and Jiuyang theology were also hegemonic, and directly beat out the Taoists in Sanqing mountain In the long run, it is not conducive to stability. "


    Fang Hao heard this and took a look at Yunhe: "what do you think should be done?"


    "This..." Yunhe hesitated.


    "If you have anything, don''t worry about nepotism!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "To tell you the truth, your majesty, although allowing the three great religions to preach can disperse the influence of the big religions in Daqin and prevent them from being the only one, they have both advantages and disadvantages. If the control is not good, it is easy to cause civil strife and split up. Your majesty should know that the fanatical believers are crazy."


    "Well, go on!"


    "In addition, if the family is dominant, it is afraid that the divine power will be greater than the imperial power in the future, and it will be even more difficult to deal with the chaos."


    Yunhe is just analyzing, but there is no specific way out.


    "Say your way, how to deal with it." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Yunhe raised his head, flashed his eyes, and then said, "Your Majesty, in fact, I think your majesty should control a great religion. Let us unify politics and religion in the great Qin Empire, and then divide Sanqing mountain and dragon palace into certain areas. You can''t leave your own territory to preach. However, your majesty is in charge of the Jiuyang cult. No matter how many believers and how powerful the followers are, it is up to you It is a means to stabilize the imperial power


    Fang Hao frowned. Although Yun he was right, he was OK when he was there. At least no one dared to be presumptuous. No one dared to use the power of the Jiuyang cult to disturb the court.


    However, once he is absent, or handed over to others, and can not be suppressed, the theocracy will inevitably disturb the court platform. At that time, it will not be the unity of politics and religion, but the divine power will be superior to the imperial power!


    The key is that Fang Hao thought of the code of the Jiuyang Shinto, and asked him to combine with the holy daughter, leaving his descendants, so that he could inherit the leadership of the Jiuyang theology and dominate the whole world.


    People''s code clearly states that it is necessary to have the heirs of gods and saints. In this way, if he is forced to take charge of it for a long time, I''m afraid it will be criticized in people''s hearts.


    The most important thing is that Fang Hao doesn''t want to be a prodigy at all. He pretends to be a ghost one day or night. However, after careful consideration, he is fully capable of controlling the Jiuyang cult.


    But he didn''t want to be on the top of Jiuzhou all his life. Fang Hao only wanted to return to his hometown, the Empire of Qin, and hand it over to others in the future.


    When he is away, God knows if Jiuyang Shinto will have other thoughts.Therefore, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "this is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure."


    The cloud crane frowned and said again, "if this doesn''t work, for today''s plan, we have to divide them into parishes. However, they are in their own diocese and should not interfere with each other."


    "This is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. As time goes on, anyone has ambition and always wants more."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao chuckled bitterly, because he could not think of a complete solution now, so he had to open his mouth and say, "divide them. Besides the Dragon Palace, Sanqingshan, Jiuyang theology, there is also a life religion. Let them stand in the balance of the four religions."


    Yunhe nodded: "it''s only like this, but there are many troubles in the future."


    "As long as I''m still in a day, these are not troublesome. I''m afraid that if I''m not there one day, it''s real trouble." Fang Hao frowned.


    "Sire, you..." Cloud crane frowns, appears a little worried, looking at Fang Hao that full of gray hair.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry. In the future, as long as we have powerful people in the court, the four religions will not dare to be presumptuous."


    Cloud crane nodded, and then continued: "there is another thing, the Holy Spirit of the high priest to see your majesty, said to discuss the land tigers and demons."


    Fang Hao nodded: "this matter I promised Xuanyuan Heyu, send some strong people in the past, open the seal, let the demons free."


    "Your Majesty is magnanimous. However, this demon clan''s style of conduct is really evil, and we should be on guard against it." Cloud crane says seriously.


    "Guard is only secondary. As long as Daqin is strong, you can not care about the strong enemy outside. Moreover, if there is a strong enemy outside, Daqin will be vigilant. This is a good thing." Fang Hao nodded.


    After that, Yunhe said again: "Jiuyang God cult asks your majesty to come back and go to the temple of Jiuyang God cult. He said that there is a great ceremony that needs your majesty to preside over in person."


    "When?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "In three days!"


    "Well, I see!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    When the cloud crane left, Fang Hao''s figure flashed. He took a look at Fang Yunxiao and Fang Feng dancing, where his mother and son were reunited. Then he went straight to the south.


    Fang Hao came to 36 counties in the south, which was the land of the former kingdom of God. Now, Kyushu has been completely included in the territory of Daqin.


    However, in the thirty-six counties in the south, the belief of shenmingzong is deeply rooted. Even if the three major sects preach here, it can not be solved for a while.


    It''s very easy for Fang Hao to find someone in his cultivation. He goes straight to a big city.


    In this huge city, two towering palaces are being built.


    One of them is the Jiuyang temple, and the other is the dragon palace hall.


    Fang Hao went directly into the main hall of the Dragon Palace. The statue of the Dragon God was about to take shape. There was someone guarding the door outside. However, Fang Hao walked in as soon as he flashed, and no one found out.


    Before long, Fang Hao saw ye Cangtian, who was in all directions basking in the sun.


    Fang Hao looked around, and then walked over. At a speed that ye Cangtian couldn''t respond to, he directly lifted ye Cangtian and, as soon as he flashed, flew into the clouds and flew straight into the sky.


    "Master, Fang Hao, you stinky boy scared me to death!" When ye Cangtian saw that it was Fang Hao, his face became pigliver.


    Fang Hao threw ye Cangtian away directly, but he didn''t have a good way: "you old guy still has the face to get angry. I promised you to preach in the Dragon Palace, but I didn''t want you to fight!"


    "Who asked your Jiuyang cult to provoke me?" Ye Cangtian is also very angry.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I want to talk to you alone this time!" Fang Hao looked serious.


    Ye Cangtian was stunned and frowned: "what''s the matter? Don''t you really want to set up a teacher to make a crime? "


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If I set up a teacher to make a crime, I need to come alone?" Fang Hao didn''t have a good temper and glared at ye Cangtian: "I asked you, did you tell others about the Tongtian array?"


    "No, it''s about the safety of our lower world. I didn''t tell anyone else." Ye Cangtian shook his head.


    "What about the dragon?" Fang Hao stares at ye Cangtian, and is really worried that the old guy suddenly says something.


    "You can''t believe me. I''m very strict. What I shouldn''t say will never be said." Ye Cangtian patted his chest.


    "That''s good. Only the people in our lower boundary can know, and no one else can tell." Fang Hao nodded, then frowned: "I ask you, you suddenly want to preach, what is the consideration?"


    Ye Cangtian hesitated for a moment and then frowned: "Fang Hao, to tell you the truth, I also feel a little strange. Long Aotian said that the light of our Dragon Palace should be spread all over the world, but I always feel that the old guy has nothing else to say clearly."


    "If you didn''t make it clear, you agreed?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "I am the Lord of the Dragon Palace. Naturally, to make the Dragon Palace prosperous, missionary work is also a means." Ye Cangtian is old-fashioned.


    Fang Hao looked at ye Cangtian: "you think he is wrong. What do you think is the reason?"


    "It''s really very useful, but it''s not good for us. Long Aotian''s efforts to urge me to strengthen my missionary work, and you can use your influence to develop a large number of believers as soon as possible. This is strange in itself." Ye Cangtian frowned slightly.


    Do you want to achieve by virtue of the power of heaven Fang Hao learned a lot about the magical effects of meditation from Hongji.


    "I don''t know about that, but I''ve heard some rumors. I don''t know if it''s true." Ye Cangtian''s face is somewhat dignified.


    "What rumors?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Some people say that there are more people who believe in the Dragon God, and they have reached a point where they can get the guidance of the Dragon God. It''s very mysterious. Although I don''t believe it, I remember it in my heart." Ye Cangtian said earnestly.


    Fang Hao thought of what Hong Ji said, but he wanted to understand it. He nodded his head and said, "maybe it is. Although it is mysterious, is the Dragon God in your dragon palace really a real dragon?"


    "Where do I know that? The real dragon should be the real dragon. The Dragon God is the Dragon God. It is said that after the nine robberies, the Dragon God will become the Dragon God. " Ye Cangtian looked at Fang Hao: "how did you suddenly come to ask me today?"


    "If you ask me casually, you should also know that the Tongtian array is probably related to the Dragon God and the immortal sect. But what is the purpose of creating a Tongtian array? I still don''t understand. The entrance of the lower boundary Dragon Palace and the Tongtian array forms a yin-yang figure, echoing each other from a distance. Don''t you feel strange?"


    "It''s strange, but who knows?" Ye Cangtian nodded.


    "So, be careful. Long Aotian once asked me about Tongshen array, but they didn''t know where it was, and I didn''t say it."


    "That''s right. Be careful to make the ship ten thousand years old." Ye Cangtian nodded, and then his face was dignified: "Kyushu has been unified, how come the backstage gangsters have not appeared?"


    "Watch the change. Once it comes, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. Break through Tiansheng as soon as possible. I guess that Kyushu is unified, and there should be someone who will break through Tiansheng. I hope they are the strong ones in our lower world. So you old guy, you''d better try your best not to let others seize the opportunity. The great reincarnation in the future is very terrible. I don''t want to collect the corpse for you!""Go to your uncle, bah, bah, childish Ye Cangtian was in a hurry.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, ye Cangtian was kicked out by Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, you son of a bitch, how do you say I am I''m older than you... "


    At the moment, however, Fang Hao has disappeared and went directly to the temple under construction of Jiuyang Shinto.


    In charge of the affairs here, the Jiuyang theology attaches great importance to it, and let Wei Huang take charge.


    When Wei Huang saw Fang Hao, he immediately showed a smile: "Your Majesty, how did you come?"


    "It''s said that you and the Dragon Palace have something to do. Let me see if there is any problem." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Referring to this, Wei Huang said indignantly: "Your Majesty, the Dragon Palace is really too arrogant. Ye Cangtian, relying on his Majesty''s friend, is fighting with us in everything."


    "Well, I''ve already beaten them, but they came first. Why are you here too? These 36 counties are so wide that they are not enough for your development?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know. This city is the largest city in thousands of miles. Naturally, it should belong to our Jiuyang cult. Your majesty is your highness, and the whole Qin Dynasty is your majesty. Naturally, these cities should be the seat of our Jiuyang cult." Wei Huang looks like Jiuyang Shinto should be given priority.


    On the contrary, let Fang Hao don''t know how to say that Jiuyang Shinto is a state religion, which should be so in theory. Moreover, it has made countless contributions to the establishment of Daqin and his unification of the world. Fang Hao has never had any dissent. At this moment, Fang Hao is not good at suppressing meritorious officials just after unifying Kyushu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    Frowning slightly, Fang Hao said solemnly, "in order to make you live in peace, I discussed with Yunhe that we should divide this area into three parishes. You should preach in the diocese. Don''t overstep it easily. The law will come down soon. I will inform you in advance."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Although Wei Huang nodded his head seriously, Fang Hao could see that Wei Huang still felt oppressed.


    Fang Hao frowned and had some headache in his head. When the powerful enemy surrounded him, Daqin was united.


    Nowadays, with the unification of Kyushu, the struggle for power and profit among various sects and forces will only become more and more fierce. Without pressure, it will be difficult to maintain the original unity.


    Fang Hao left the temple and went straight to the next station.


    The Taiqing temple should be built by the people of taiqingfeng. Fang Hao didn''t go in. He just took a look and went straight to another Taoist temple, Shangqing temple.


    After entering, I saw an acquaintance, swimming among them.


    Swimming to see Fang Hao come over, instant worship down, face a little scared: "swim across to see heaven!"


    Today, Fang Hao has become the immortal god of Sanqing mountain, but his status is lower than that of the old Taoist temple. Naturally, the people of Sanqing mountain are respectful to each other, and they are still respectful from the heart.


    "Excuse me, I''ll ask if there is any difficulty in the mission of Sanqing mountain?" Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "It''s not difficult, but the Dragon Palace and the Jiuyang Shinto are really overbearing. They preach separately, and they don''t tolerate it and hurt our people."


    "Well, what do you think?" Fang Hao looks at swimming.


    Swimming slightly frowned, and then opened his mouth: "each preach equally, I Sanqingshan can tolerate their doctrines, and they should also be able to tolerate us."


    Fang Hao nodded and swam across the river, which made him feel comfortable. He didn''t mean to squeeze others out.


    As Yunhe said, although there was a dispute, it was also a minor incident. Fang Hao left Shangqing Temple immediately.


    Fang Hao went straight to the place where the once sacred city was located. Now it is deserted. The secret gate brings the whole city into the secret gate, which can be described as a great deal.


    Also let Fang Hao realize that the dark door is not as simple as the phenomenon, here is now a desolate, a glance, in addition to the rubble loess, nothing to see.


    Fang Hao, standing in the barren land, narrowed his eyes slightly and sensed it carefully.


    The holy city is missing, but maybe there is something else.


    But Fang Hao didn''t feel anything.


    "It''s strange. The shenmingzong is almost slaughtered by Laozi. It should be of no use to the secret gate. The secret gate still uses such a large sum of money to bring the holy city into the secret gate. Is there any secret in it?"


    Fang Hao felt strange, so he came to have a look. He didn''t know how to get into the secret door, otherwise he would go in and have a look.


    When Fang Hao was walking aimlessly, he suddenly felt something. Suddenly, he turned his head, but he was empty and did not see anything.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp. He looked everywhere, but he still didn''t find anything. The power of Yuan Shen spread far away, and there was no strange thing.


    However, Fang Hao is feeling, as if someone is peeping at him. Although it is just a feeling, Fang Hao believes that he will not feel it for no reason.


    "Who''s hiding his head and revealing his tail, get out of here for me!" Fang Hao yelled, and his voice stirred the sky.


    But it was still very quiet, not even a small animal.


    Fang Hao frowned: "is Laozi wrong?"


    After exploring for a long time, Fang Hao turned around and left the desolate place.


    There are countless officials in the temple of nine gods, one after another, and the other are in the Shenguan temple.


    When Fang Hao came in, everyone bowed down and called out his highness.


    In the middle of the hall, the high-level of Jiuyang Shinto is almost all there. Fang Hao doesn''t know what ceremony is to be held.


    Jiansong, Shen Zhengtang and Xiaoqi all stood in the center of the hall. They seemed to be saying something to the statue of Jiuyang God Emperor.


    Fang Hao came over and said strangely, "what are you doing?"


    Jiansong three people turned back and saluted Fang Hao: "Your Highness!"


    "No, what kind of ceremony are you holding?" Fang Hao felt strange that he had to come to any ceremony.


    Jiansong said solemnly: "Your Majesty, the kylin Heavenly Master has come. Today, the Shinto cult is holding a ceremony to announce the world that it needs the participation of his highness."


    "Kylin Tianzun? Who''s that coming out of there? " Fang Hao was shocked.


    Jian song''s face was stagnant and said with a bitter smile, "Your Highness, it''s not good to say so."


    "God? Why don''t I know that there are gods in Jiuyang Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and his face became more serious.


    "Isn''t it true?" A voice came from above the hall.


    Originally there was no one above the hall, now a woman in a God''s robe, her body exudes jade luster, as if the gods came.When Fang Hao saw the woman, he was shocked.


    "You Why did you come up? "


    This woman is actually Yu Sheng of shenmingzong!


    Yu Sheng with a faint smile: "Your Highness, I''m very polite!"


    After Fang Hao was shocked, he laughed twice. At that time, he didn''t tell Yu Sheng that he was a god envoy of Jiuyang God cult, because the boy never regarded himself as a god envoy at all!


    "It turns out that you are Qilin Tianzun. How did you get up there?" Fang Hao was really surprised. He had to work hard to get out of the death mountain.


    "Where did you come from? Where did I come from? Let''s start. I will return to my position today!" Yu Sheng smiles, but his words are serious.


    All of a sudden, in the solemn and solemn temple, I think of the divine voice. It seems that there are countless people chanting scriptures, and the high-level Jiuyang Shinto cult in Jiansong also become solemn and solemn.


    Then he made a series of complicated actions. Fang Hao didn''t understand it, so he stood by and watched.


    I am still shocked. This girl is definitely a stronger Saint than him, and the essence should be Kirin.


    This kind of sacred animal cultivation to heaven saint, but also can''t be measured with common sense. The key is that this girl claims to be the disciple of Jiuyang God Emperor.


    The appearance of this man is bound to change the current pattern of Jiuyang Shinto. Fang Hao doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. At the moment, he is not good at expressing his opinions.


    Then, Jiansong took out a scroll which had been prepared in advance and handed it to Fang Hao seriously: "Your Highness, this is a legal decree drawn up by Su Xia. Please read it."


    This is just a form. Fang Hao didn''t care. He went straight up and opened the scroll. He read it quietly.


    In the name of the Jiuyang God Emperor, the content of the law is nothing more than issuing a decree to make Yu Sheng the guardian of Jiuyang deity.


    As an emissary, the one who is closest to God in the eyes of believers is naturally the best and the one who will not let him down.


    Then, there was a music playing in the temple, and the music bell rang softly. For a moment, the temple was magnificent and sacred. When the believers in the holy city saw the miracles at this time, they immediately knelt down on the ground and called out the God emissary and the Nine Yang God Emperor.


    Not long ago, Fang Hao and Yu Sheng stood on a tower at the top of the temple. At the moment, they were the only two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    Fang Hao looked at the kneeling state of the people around him and frowned: "where is the God Emperor?"


    "If I knew, I would not have come here. Jiuyang Shinto is the hard work left by the God Emperor here. Maybe I can find the news of the God Emperor." Yu Sheng seems to think that Fang Hao is a God, so he has no scruples about his words.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "do you know how many years have passed since the establishment of Jiuyang Shinto cult?"


    Yu Sheng shook his head: "it should be a long time ago."


    "Yes, there has never been any news from the God Emperor. I''m afraid it''s really difficult for you to find any clues here."


    In fact, Fang Hao originally wanted to say that even if there was a Jiuyang God Emperor, he was probably a strong practitioner. There was no news, and he was probably dead.


    But take care of this girl, is the Jiuyang God Emperor''s apprentice, Fang Hao said more euphemistic.


    Yu Sheng pondered for a moment and then said, "you are a god envoy. Don''t you have any news?"


    Fang Hao sighed: "I don''t know how the Jiuyang Shinto used to choose a deity, but I think I''m actually far fetched."


    "What''s so far fetched?" Yu Sheng looks at Fang Hao calmly. He doesn''t seem to be angry because Fang Hao doesn''t respect God''s words very much. He seems very calm and is not a believer in the conventional sense.


    "They said that once the God Emperor left a prophecy and said that I was riding on the Phoenix and my whole body was shining, which was the God envoy." Fang Hao looked at Yu Sheng brightly: "do you think it''s far fetched? Anyway, I didn''t get any guidance from God. "


    "That''s all? There is no language, the rest of the look? " Yu Sheng looks indifferent.


    "Well There''s nothing else Fang Hao didn''t remember.


    Yu Sheng said with a smile: "is there no prophecy that you can lead the people through difficulties and lead a prosperous and happy life?"


    "Well That''s what it is? " Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "In fact, you are the messenger." Yu Sheng''s tone is affirmative.


    Fang Hao frowned and didn''t speak. Yu Sheng continued: "if it wasn''t for you, someone rode a phoenix to Kyushu''s criminal leader and led those who suffered and suffered to get through the difficulties and live a good life, then he would be a God. As for whether he is you or someone else, it''s the same."


    "That is to say, where the prophecy is, who has done it, who is the God, is the same truth as some of you, human beings, have said, the stars are there, corresponding to only a position, as for who is doing this position, it does not matter."


    When Fang Hao heard this, he couldn''t help looking at the sky. He once looked at the stars in the sky curiously, and also saw what those magic sticks said about Ziwei emperor star.


    It''s strange that once the star of Ziwei emperor was dim, and there were bright stars around it to form a oppressive shape.


    But now, the purple micro emperor star is bright, all around have been suppressed luster, appears extremely dim.


    Fang Hao didn''t know whether it was because he was in the position of unified Kyushu emperor. He didn''t know whether his life star was Ziwei emperor now.


    But some things, think of, still feel very strange, also do not know why.


    If he was from Kyushu, he might believe it all of a sudden, but he was a man of the lower world. Naturally, he knew what the stars were like. It was a dead planet. It was so far apart that human beings could not find out.


    Even, the starlight seen now is probably the light from that star decades, hundreds of years or even thousands of years ago, and even now it has been destroyed.


    So Fang Hao still felt in his heart that he was still too reluctant to stick to his body.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "I don''t care if it''s true. How do you plan to investigate?"


    Yu Sheng''s eyes flashed in a daze: "I know, but I must find out where the God Emperor has gone."


    Fang Hao looked at the girl''s persistent appearance and frowned slightly: "if, I mean if the God Emperor is dead?"


    "Impossible, the God will live forever!" Yu Sheng was excited.


    Fang Hao saw the girl in a hurry and even said, "don''t worry, I mean if."


    "If not! God is God, immortal Yu Sheng spoke for sure.


    Fang Hao or not reconciled to say a: "you have really seen immortal people?"


    "No!" Yu Sheng has a straight face.


    "Then it will be over. Since there is no immortal, who will not die?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "God is God, not man."


    Yu Sheng''s words made Fang Hao speechless. God is just relative to ordinary people, and God is just carried up by people.


    In the final analysis, it is the same as human, but the powerful cultivation makes people feel omnipotent and unimaginable.


    Even if the person who can survive for a long time is the same as the one who can survive for a long time.As long as you don''t want to make trouble with Qin Fangyu, you don''t want to make trouble.


    But then, Yu Sheng said something that made Fang Hao frown.


    Yu Sheng said seriously: "it''s said that the mind power reaches a certain height. No matter where the God Emperor is, he can summon it back. Fang Hao, I hope that the Jiuyang Shinto can gather more meditation as much as possible."


    But when Yu Sheng saw Fang Hao''s frown, he said solemnly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Hao looked at Yu Sheng: "are you and I friends?"


    "In addition to being fellow believers, we are also friends."


    Yu Sheng''s words, let Fang Hao nod: "then I ask you, why do you have to look for God Emperor?"


    "To follow God is the only thing I should do in my life."


    Yu Sheng looks solemn and solemn, obviously poisoned by the Nine Yang God Emperor.


    "Maybe God doesn''t need you to follow?"


    "No way!" Yu Sheng was a little angry.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "if you were to follow in those years, you would be sealed in that big array, and use your strength to promote the vitality array? How many years has this seal been? Thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years? "


    Yu Sheng raised his head and said firmly in his eyes, "that''s because the God Emperor needs me, so let me help him finish the unfinished things."


    "What''s more, if you go away, what about the secret place? The world below is likely to collapse. God wants you to protect that world. This is what you should do for him!" Fang Hao enlightens the woman who is suspected to be one-sided.


    Yu Sheng is silent because she thinks Fang Hao is right.


    After a long time, Yu Sheng frowned and said, "even if I''m in that world, it won''t last long. When the God Emperor comes back, if the lower world collapses, will the God Emperor blame me?"


    Fang Hao looked at Yu Sheng and sighed: "no, you try your best, no one can reverse it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    "Really?" Yu Sheng sighed slightly and decided: "then I will go back and try my best to protect the world, but you promise me that you can collect as much thinking as possible to let the God Emperor come again. Only the God Emperor can really reverse the collapse of that world."


    After that, Yu Sheng left. Just like when he came, he was silent.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "this silly girl, if the Nine Yang God Emperor can be reversed, he still needs to seal you in the big array and use it as the eye to push the big array?"


    Fang Hao would never agree to let the Jiuyang God come to such a thing, no matter whether it will harm Kyushu or not.


    Because what Hong Ji said to him was very thorough, Fang Hao didn''t want to see more bullshit gods in Kyushu.


    But soon, Yu Sheng went back and forth, and said to each other straightforwardly, "according to the edict of the God Emperor, the God emissary must marry the holy daughter, give birth to a son, and be in charge of the Jiuyang cult. I''ll watch you get married and then go away!"


    "You This You can find another emissary. I will quit! " Fang Hao said a word without good breath.


    Yu Sheng said: "although you didn''t say it clearly before, I thought it clear just now. You don''t want the God to come, and you don''t want the Jiuyang cult to gather enough thinking power!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "I said where did you want to go? How can I not hope that God Emperor is a God. It is absolutely a good thing to come."


    "You don''t have to lie. I know what you think in your heart. You are the emperor of Qin. Naturally, you don''t want anyone to be superior to you." Although Yu Sheng looks cold, he doesn''t seem to have the intention to make a move.


    To tell you the truth, Fang Hao was really worried that the girl suddenly broke out. Her cultivation was absolutely above him, and he was not a strong man without injury.


    Although Fang Hao got a red robbery from the old temple master, he added a bit of vitality after refining, but he absolutely did not want to fight with people fearlessly.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t want to make up any excuse. He said calmly: "yes, I don''t want the so-called gods to appear in Jiuzhou! Not only the Jiuyang God Emperor, such as the God of the Holy Spirit, the so-called Daozu of Sanqingshan, and the Dragon God of the Dragon Palace, do not want to come to this world! "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said coldly: "to fight, we leave the holy city!"


    Yu Sheng snorted coldly: "who said he would fight with you? You are the God envoy. Although I am the God, I can''t command you to do anything, but I really don''t understand how the God envoy can be you


    "God should have made others say Fang Hao looked cold.


    Yu Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to do this either. After all, you are a God, but you must marry a saint. Your children will be the leader of the Jiuyang cult. Otherwise, you want the world to be peaceful, but I can upset the world."


    "I hate to be threatened by others. Whether I get married or not depends on the fate and friendship between Xiaoqi and me. However, if something else is involved, I won''t agree!" Fang Haoyi was right in his words.


    "Well, you and I will fight. If you win, you will. If I win, you promise me!" Yu Sheng is also very direct.


    "Hit it Fang Hao and Yu Sheng have already appeared outside the gate of the city.


    The place with thousands of miles of bare land has experienced too many battles of the strong. Even now, it is as desolate as before.


    Fang Hao and Yu Sheng are standing on the earth. It seems that there are only two people between heaven and earth.


    "You don''t have much life, and you can''t win me at all. Why fight?" Yu Sheng asked coldly.


    "Some things, I do not fight, is still a man? How can marriage be mixed with interests? " Fang Hao''s eyes were cold.


    Don''t say he doesn''t agree. It''s estimated that the hot girls in the family won''t agree!


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat!" As soon as Yu Sheng''s voice fell, it suddenly began to rain cats and dogs.


    Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring. Yu Sheng was really powerful. Just relying on the air force, it was a rainstorm.


    The next moment, I saw Yu Sheng''s plain hand gently lifted. All of a sudden, all the rainstorms suddenly turned out to be countless water blades. In an instant, Fang Hao was surrounded by the blades all over the sky.


    Then, Yu Sheng pinched it with his bare hands, which seemed soft, but the blade condensed by the rain all over the sky rushed to Fang Hao in an instant.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "it looks like a very arrogant means!"


    But Fang Hao didn''t avoid it at all. He let the blade stab him. He didn''t move, just like a mountain. It was very heavy.


    Boom!


    The water splashed all over the sky, and the blade instantly became rain water, fell on the ground, and instantly gathered into a pond.


    Fang Hao stood on the water with calm eyes and said coldly, "is this the art of controlling water of your Kirin clan?"


    "Anyone has a path of cultivation for anyone, it''s just the magic power of laws!" Yu Sheng see Fang Hao easily resist her attack, there is no accident.


    Because she is only a tentative attack, in the face of a heavenly sage who she is not very precise, she must not easily show her Assassin''s mace.But in this moment, Fang Hao''s fist, emitting a touch of white light.


    A thread of sky doesn''t need a blade. It can also play the power of terror.


    "This move has reached the threshold for your human beings to enter the Tao. Unfortunately, it will be in vain if you can''t understand the real body power!"


    Yu Sheng didn''t use any weapons. His delicate palm was like jade, and he met him directly.


    Boom


    Two people''s collision, instant as if the sky shatters, thunder and lightning in the air, as if to gather into a robbery!


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that the other party would compete with him in the flesh.


    Also did not expect, Yu Sheng''s body is incredibly powerful, as if and his divine body is not much different.


    Boom


    They fought hard from the sky to the ground, and then went deep into the ground.


    From a distance, ruyitong has a huge Earth Dragon turning over the earth. The yellow sand covers the sky and blocks out the sun.


    But at the moment, it is still the two people''s exploratory attack.


    Finally, Yu Sheng stood in the void and seemed to know Fang Hao''s strength. He said coldly, "you can lose!"


    "Roar..."


    With a roar of the beast, the jade horn on top of Yu Sheng''s head seems to be able to pierce the heaven and earth. His body is horizontal, and he directly rushes to Fang Hao with a terrifying Qi engine.


    And behind Yu Sheng, like a unicorn shadow hundreds of feet high, with the momentum of crushing everything, chaofang Hao passes by.


    "Flying dragon in the sky!"


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon Qi burst out on Fang Hao in an instant, making the breath of all living beings worship ripple between heaven and earth.


    And a big dragon rises from the ground, twisting its body with Fang Hao''s movements.


    The dragon head makes up high, seems to be looking at Yu Sheng who attacks with pride.


    "Boom


    Two people''s collision, the instant let the thunder and lightning bombard down, thunder also submerged here.


    After the two collided, Yu Sheng didn''t make a move. Instead, he stood in the distance and looked at Fang Hao. His face was a little suspicious: "you are a member of the royal family!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Fang Hao wondered why the woman stopped suddenly. Hearing this sentence, Fang Hao did not have a good way: "don''t install me any race that sounds terrible. I''m a real person!"


    Yu Sheng frowned: "only the royal family can practice the true life dragon formula!"


    "Fart, you can practice if you want to!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Impossible, the real life dragon formula is a unique skill of the royal family!" Yu Sheng''s eyes are very serious.


    "The royal family you are talking about should be the royal family in front of Kyushu? In those days, there was no emperor Fang Hao said finally, but he felt something was wrong.


    "It''s not a royal family. What I''m talking about is a simple royal family. No, I''m talking about a royal family. It''s an ancient and mysterious ethnic group. It''s true that they are human beings, but they are favored by the gods and have special blood vessels."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "what you are talking about is how many years ago. Human beings are united with each other. Over the years, there is something like this and that kind of blood. What''s so strange about it? Don''t make such a fuss, and I don''t care! "


    Yu Sheng was silent for a moment, then his eyes were bright: "no, you must marry the saint!"


    In a flash, Yu Sheng, like a crazy unicorn, shows his real body and comes with a violent impact.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, his blood was soaring, and his majestic imperial breath filled the world. This time, Fang Hao took the lead in rushing up.


    The huge dragon shadow is divided into nine in an instant!


    "Ang..."


    The howling sound of the dragon was stirring, and Fang Hao''s voice also sounded: "Nine Dragons swallow the sky!"


    Boom!


    A terrible agitation made the earth crack into a river.


    The dark river came out, and the river Styx appeared again from the bottom of the earth, with a smell of death and putrefaction.


    After the dust settled down, Yu Sheng and Fang Hao withdrew thousands of feet away. Fang Hao swallowed a mouthful of blood from his mouth and looked calm as usual.


    Yu Sheng was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and looked solemnly at Fang Hao: "I''ve just entered the heaven saint, but I have such a strong strength. The spirit body and the real life dragon rhyme are really extraordinary!"


    "I''m flattered. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. Since I lost, I don''t want to mention that thing you said!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat, but this is not a battle between life and death. If you divide life and death, you will be dead!" Yu Sheng has no blood in his mouth, which shows his confidence.


    Fang Hao didn''t care, and he didn''t use his assassin''s mace. If it was just a fight, it was really unknown who would win.


    Of course, Yu Sheng has been in the realm of Taisheng for a long time, and according to the classification of human beings, it should be the clear and pure realm of heaven saints.


    Fang Haoning is one head higher than Fang Hao, but Fang Haoning has developed the spirit body, and the real life dragon formula is also a great success. Therefore, under such circumstances, he actually won half a chip.


    Yu Sheng left, seems to have made up his mind, no longer in charge of the matter between Fang Hao and the virgin.


    Fang Hao is also relaxed. As long as he can suppress Yu Sheng to a certain extent, he is not afraid that the girl will take risks and forcibly collect her thoughts.


    When Fang Hao returned to the holy city, many strong men ran over and asked what had happened just now.


    Fang Hao naturally said that there was no big deal, so that these people were scattered.


    Ten days later, the great Qin Empire held a grand ceremony. Under the arrangement of Yunhe, Fang Hao, wearing yellow robes, stepped onto the tower under the witness of countless people.


    There is a dragon chair and nine dragons carved on it. It is magnificent.


    Fang Hao ascended, and the voice of cloud crane also spread all over the world: "Your Majesty unified Kyushu, the world is one, the contribution covers thousands of years, the world is the world''s life, when the emperor, commander of Kyushu, protect hundreds of millions of subjects."


    Ministers and other officials (grassroots) pay homage to the great emperor!


    Don''t bow down, because there are no people here!


    But the voice gathered together and went straight into the sky. It seemed that there was only one person on the tower.


    Be in line with the sky and shine with the sun and moon.


    At this moment, Kyushu all appeared the amazing vision, each state has the majestic dragon spirit to soar into the sky.


    The shadow of the dragon is formed, and all of them converge in the direction of the holy city.


    When Fang Hao said, "no gift!"


    When everyone looked up, they saw nine giant dragons flying in the sky, covering the sky.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. He looked up and saw that his body was carried by the mysterious heaven and earth Qi machine and flew into the sky at this moment.


    The shadow of Nine Dragons is divided into nine parts, and the arch guards Fang Hao.


    At this moment, even if there is a rule of Qin Dynasty not to kneel down, at this moment, tens of thousands of people in the holy city can not help kneeling.


    Because of such scenes, no one can not shake, do not kneel down, seems unable to express their respect and excitement.


    Such a sacred scene is completely attributed to miracles. Before that, Fang Hao was only an emperor. Now, in people''s minds, it seems that he is just like an immortal.


    In fact, Fang Hao himself did not know what the situation was. Nine Dragons roared and nine dragons surrounded his body.Soon, the Nine Dragons rushed directly to Fang Hao.


    After that, nine lifelike dragons appeared on Fang Hao''s yellow robe.


    When the grand ceremony was over, Fang Hao didn''t know what the situation was, but he had a feeling that he had mastered a magic Qi between heaven and earth, and seemed to be able to control the heaven and earth.


    "Is this the fate of Kyushu Fang Hao was shocked.


    He even felt that his vitality had recovered some of the same, and his own strength seemed to be more powerful!


    At this moment, on the distant sky, a young Taoist nodded with satisfaction: "Ziwei returns to the throne, Kyushu''s luck belongs to you, your words are the law, when the town can live in this side, the prosperity of the Eve will be broken!"


    Speaking of this, the young Taoist took a deep look at the direction of the holy city, and his face was calm and incomparable: "it''s time for me to shut up!"


    Then, facing the three mountain peaks below: "pass on the decree of this seat, this seat will be closed soon. As soon as Sanqing mountain is in charge of affairs, it will be under the control of the immortal God. If anyone disobeys the order, the immortal can take charge of life and death!"


    This is the old master of Sanqing mountain. Almost all the people on the three peaks of Sanqing mountain stood up and worshipped the sky: "abide by the gist of the temple!"


    After the unification of the Qin Dynasty, Fang Hao ascended to the throne of the great emperor and became the real leader of the Kyushu Communist Party.


    Yang Shu and Chang Jun, Xue Wudi, Tu Ba were all granted one character king, while there were many double character kings below.


    Fang Hao only looked at the matter of enfeoffment, the Central Committee, and the assessment and coordination of the six free rules.


    As long as there is no big problem, he can be granted a reward. Yunhe is fair and impartial. Although some people feel that his rank is low, he still has complaints compared with those who do not deal with them.


    However, no one questioned the fairness of the court.


    After all, Fang Hao''s prestige has reached an unprecedented height at the moment. No matter the people in the Wulin and the imperial family, they are only in awe of Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    After the ceremony, of course, it was a day for the whole country to celebrate. After many years of war, Kyushu also had a lot of things to do.


    After reunification, natural governance will be greatly enhanced to develop people''s livelihood.


    After a long time, there are many contradictions.


    Without external pressure, various sects in the Wulin also had disputes. In the imperial court, they began to develop their own forces in order to stabilize the permanent interests of their families or sects.


    Fang Hao had foreseen this for a long time, but everyone was still prudent and did not dare to go too far. After all, Fang Hao was there, so-called accompanying the emperor was like accompanying a tiger. Even if Fang Hao didn''t think so, the people below did not dare to commit "Tianyan".


    Because the territory is too wide and there are too many court officials, it is difficult to clarify the interests of all parties.


    Therefore, at the suggestion of Yunhe and the nod of Fang Hao, a new department supervision department was set up. The department specially selected upright people from Wumeng college to become supervisors. Naturally, he was responsible for checking corrupt officials and collecting public opinion information.


    Yun he was too busy to take care of the supervision department. Fang HAOSI wanted to go, so he asked long Zhankui to serve. Most of the members were from the Fang family army.


    Only the people of the Fang family army did not have so much interest entanglement.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also understood that the supervision department was actually a double-edged sword. If one of them could not be done well, it would be like some royal guards in the lower world in ancient times. Because of the power, it might cause endless harm.


    However, in terms of knowing people and employing people, Fang Hao is not bad at all, but whether the destiny or the way of heaven, the most complicated thing is the human heart.


    Although the heart is only separated from the belly, but no one can really know what others are thinking.


    At this time, Fang Hao finally realized the pain of being an emperor. Some people said that it was not difficult to be an emperor. It was not difficult to be an emperor, but it was even more difficult to be a good emperor.


    However, Fang Hao, the son of Tiansheng, gave up the emperor''s life. Yun He, the fair prime minister, led the central capable officials. Even if Fang Hao did nothing, Daqin was still thriving.


    Therefore, when others are busy to die, Fang Hao, the emperor who shakes hands, still keeps a close door practice and drinks for girls, which is really a good life.


    A year later, Fang Hao was in the palace, looking at the tiger in front of him. He was not like a tiger, but he was charmingly naive.


    "Land tiger, although the name is domineering, it''s really not like you." Fang Hao commented on this guy.


    This is Fang Hao''s Holy Level strange beast and land tiger who came back from the demon tie. The person who is led by the demon will not be controlled by the array now.


    Originally, the people led by these demons could live in the boundless mountains, but most of them stayed and became the people of Daqin.


    In fact, Fang Hao was biased. After all, he had seen these demons cannibalism in person, which he could not tolerate.


    However, it was only a part of it. Naturally, Fang Hao could not kill all of them. But later, if such things happened to the demons, they would be severely punished.


    Therefore, the laws and regulations on the demons are much stricter than those of Kyushu people. However, these demons readily agree. In fact, they all want to live a stable life and have food. Who wants to eat people!


    What''s more, people of the demon clan even regard Fang Hao as a God, because Fang Hao helped the demon clan open the array and took away the ground tiger that feeds on the demon clan.


    At the moment, the ground tiger doesn''t look like a human eating thing, just like a Tibetan mastiff. When it doesn''t get angry, it droops its eyelids and looks lazy.


    The ground tiger heard Fang Hao''s words, raised his eyelids and looked at Fang Hao, and then lay down on the ground. However, he made a few calls, which seemed to show his dissatisfaction.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "land tiger, give me a seat in the holy city. I want to go out."


    "Roar." The ground tiger growled, as if to show that they know.


    The holy city is natural and stable when there are strong heavenly saints. Of course, for more than a year, the whole of Daqin is very stable, as if those enemies who had dealt with Fang Hao disappeared in an instant.


    As for the underworld, it has not appeared.


    There seems to be no sign of great samsara.


    However, Fang Hao always felt as if someone was spying on him since he went to the former Shencheng ruins in the thirty-six counties of the south.


    However, this feeling is very obscure, Fang Hao does not know whether he feels wrong.


    However, since the official unification of Kyushu and the experience of the ceremony, this feeling has become more and more obvious, which makes Fang Hao feel vaguely concerned with the behind the scenes.


    However, do not know what way the other side used, Fang Hao could not find any trace of his being spied.


    After explaining the land tiger, Fang Hao walked out of the palace wearing a western region short robe.


    As long as Fang Hao is willing, no one can see his honor clearly.


    Outside the holy city, two people have been here for a long time. They are two beauties with different styles.


    Qingmiao took off all his official posts and traveled to Kyushu with Youlan and his two sisters.However, the people in the river and lake still call out a big general when they see the young seedlings.


    Qingmiao is a worthy female general of Daqin.


    "Hurry up, you''ve been waiting for you for a long time. The heavenly sage master is still grinding and hawing like this!" Qingmiao stares at Fang Hao.


    It''s also depressing. Since he became an Immortal Emperor, the only people who dare to talk to him like this are his friends in the lower world, including his daughter-in-law!


    The rest of the people, see him is awe, respectfully let Fang Hao feel boring.


    The Phoenix circled in the sky, then turned into a pheasant and landed on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    The three headed for the West.


    Youlan has entered a completely new life under the cultivation of beast and fire pith. The reason why the two sisters come to Fang Hao today is that Youlan is about to break through the scale free treasure body.


    Qingmiao is not at ease, and Fang Hao is the originator of their group of people who practice the immortal Tian Gong. For the safety of Youlan, Qingmiao comes to Fang Hao.


    The breakthrough of wuscal treasure body will experience terrible thunder robbery. Fang Hao knows that, and he is not at ease.


    At that time, Hongyu was almost split into fly ash. Fang Hao still has a lingering fear when he thinks of it.


    The danger fell on Fang Hao, who didn''t care at all, but fell on his friend, Fang Hao was in a hurry.


    Selected a relatively quiet mountain, Youlan before the robbery, closed for a few days.


    Fang Hao and Qingmiao sat on the bluestone, and Fang Hao said with a smile: "when you LAN enters the body without scale, you should be able to bear her huge spirit."


    "It should be, but Fang Hao, I found some strange things." Qingmiao looks at Fang Hao with some worries in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao was surprised that it was not a small matter that Qingmiao, the peak of the dark realm, had hidden worries.


    "You didn''t find anything wrong along the way?" The young seedling frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    Fang Hao looked at the secluded cave of Youlan and frowned: "it''s strange that Youlan used to be a chattering girl who likes to talk very much. Her brother-in-law called her very close. Did you scare her when you came here and didn''t let others shout?"


    Green seedling a Leng, horizontal square Hao one eye, have no good airway: "call your brother-in-law, don''t let others laugh?"


    "I don''t care who laughs." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Qingmiao hums: "I care. How can I get married in the future?"


    Speaking of this, Qingmiao said seriously: "I didn''t joke with you. I found that Youlan was really wrong. She was scared to wake up almost every day in this year. I thought she was having nightmares, but she said she couldn''t remember. She didn''t know how to wake up."


    "Because of this, I took you LAN everywhere to relax. The result is the same. She is more introverted now. She seldom talks with me. Sometimes she is afraid. She says that someone is spying on her."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s expression was momentarily Su: "about when did it start?"


    "It started before you became the great emperor. Well, it was about before and after you went to Sanqing mountain." Qingmiao thought about it.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, Qingmiao looks cold: "do you know what?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. She said she could feel it. Did you feel it?" Fang Hao looked serious.


    Qingmiao shakes his head: "no, I don''t feel at all. Do you think my sister was stimulated by something and her mind is not light?"


    "Fart''s insanity, her original spirit, now comparable to the God of heaven''s holy realm, how could she have problems because of being stimulated?"


    Fang Hao said here, his eyes sharp: "I also had this feeling a year ago, including later also from time to time, as if someone was spying on me. Now listening to you, I''m afraid it''s because her spirit is too strong, she can feel it, but you can''t!"


    The green seedling complexion immediately dignified: "what person, can peep you still not be found out by you?"


    Fang Hao was praised as a god like existence by the people of Kyushu, naturally because of his strong cultivation and his status as an Immortal Emperor.


    And the person who can spy on Fang Hao but not be found is definitely beyond Qingmiao''s cognition.


    Fang Hao looked serious: "the other party may have used some strange means, and it is really difficult to find out, but once I detect it, I can deceive the heaven and make the other party unable to explore."


    In fact, some words Fang Hao did not explain, worried that Qingmiao was nervous for Youlan.


    That is to say, what is it that is prying, until now Fang Hao has no idea.


    Qingmiao is still nervous for Youlan: "Fang Hao, you have to help my sister."


    Is for their own things are not nervous Qingmiao, for Youlan, the moment nervous grasp Fang Hao''s arm.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "don''t worry, brother, you can''t destroy the heaven and the emperor now. They just don''t have any action. Once they do, I can find them out directly. First, they don''t dare. Second, I guess it''s useless to play tricks."


    Hearing this, Qingmiao is still not at ease: "will it affect the crossing of Youlan?"


    Fang Hao chest a straight: "I said Qingmiao, you think elder brother this hall heaven Saint strong person is the decoration, thunder robbery is a fart, even if the red robbery is not a problem, let alone other thunder robbery!"


    Qingmiao is relieved to think of Fang Hao''s toughness.


    On the first night, Fang Hao and Qingmiao lived next to the cave of Youlan.


    At the moment, both of them are always paying attention to the movement of Youlan.


    Even if he did not see it with his own eyes, Fang Hao''s can fully explore the current situation of Youlan.


    Youlan sits with her knees crossed. Her Qi and blood are surging and she is still stabilizing her body.


    The thunder robbery of wuscal treasure body is not because of the taboo of heaven, so it evolves into thunder robbery, but needs to lead the thunder to refine the body.


    Therefore, you can choose to do thunder robbery at any time.


    Fang Hao''s Yuanshen observation found that Youlan''s eyelids were constantly shaking, which seemed unable to concentrate.


    Then Fang Hao immediately spread the power of Yuan Shen to thousands of miles away, thousands of miles above the sky, but did not catch a trace of prying power.


    Two days passed smoothly. On the third day, Youlan went out.


    Looking at the expression of silence, it seems that some strange Youlan, Fang Hao seriously asked: "You Lan, do you have any discomfort?"


    Youlan shook her head: "no, just feel that someone is looking at me, but it doesn''t matter. I''m in good condition now. I can lead thunder to train body!"


    "That''s good!"


    Although the sky is clear now, Fang Hao''s present state can immediately trigger thunder.


    On the top of the mountain, Fang Hao tied Youlan with a chain to an iron bar. Only in this way can he really guide the thunder to attack Youlan.


    "Don''t be afraid, believe you''re OK!" Fang Hao grinned."Well, brother Fang, I believe you." You LAN nodded.


    Then, Qingmiao stood a little farther away, and Fang Hao''s hand was fierce. It was like a thunderstorm caught on the sky. For a moment, the wind and clouds were surging and the lightning was thundering.


    Qingmiao pinched his fist and showed his nervousness. No one could be calm in the face of danger for his closest relatives.


    Fang Hao stood in the void, observing any possible hidden danger around him.


    Thunder and lightning suddenly fell, straight into the orchid.


    "Ah..."


    You LAN seems to be unable to bear the pain, shouting out.


    Fang Hao said solemnly, "hold on!"


    These thunder and lightning, for Fang Hao, even a drizzle is not counted. His God body now has a huge immunity to thunder and lightning.


    The thunder and lightning in the dark still shook people''s hearts, but in front of Fang Hao, it was very common.


    Falling down one by one.


    Fang Hao is always paying attention to the Qi of Youlan. Everything seems to be normal.


    After that, the shadow of the seventh heaven thunder finally arrived.


    Fang Hao''s face turned cold and yelled: "get up!"


    When Fang Hao raised his hand, the mysterious heaven and earth was flying into the sky. At this moment, Fang Hao went straight to the thunder layer.


    Looking at the shaped purple thunder, he instantly put out his hand to resist Youlan. In those years, ruby was almost abandoned by purple thunder. Fang Hao would never allow the same thing to happen.


    However, once the hand, Fang Hao himself was involved.


    For a while, the more crazy thunder storm took shape again. This time, it was not Youlan, but Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao stood in the void, let the thunder strike, even did not move.


    In the thunder light, Fang Hao is like a God coming, which makes people feel shocked and sacred.


    The purple thunder is blocked by Fang Hao, and the thunder robbery of Youlan is over. The burnt black skin struck by thunder and lightning also falls off, revealing the crystal like body.


    Although soon, a perfect body was exposed between heaven and earth.


    Qingmiao is in a hurry. The orchid without clothes is not shown by Fang Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    However, Qingmiao is more concerned, with the sky thunder light, straight into the sky.


    Fang Hao was exposed to seemingly endless tears, and his whole body flashed with lightning, just like the arrival of the God of thunder. Among them, the purple light soared into the sky, which made people feel amazing.


    At this time, Fang Hao directly threw himself into the depth of the thunder.


    There seems to be a breath, even someone!


    Once Fang Hao had a similar induction, but now he is stepping into Tiansheng, it is more clear that there are some kinds of creatures in it. It seems that the creatures controlled the thunder and thunder robbery!


    "What is it?"


    In the thunder, Fang Hao seems to be integrated into it, and is not hurt at all.


    However, at this moment, the thunder light dissipated as if in an instant. Fang Hao had not touched the thunder core, so there was nothing left.


    However, Fang Hao flew away quickly and called out to Qingmiao and Youlan: "don''t wait for me, the holy city will wait for me!"


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao chased the strange breath of life for thousands of miles.


    Although Fang Hao can''t see what that thing is, the breath is actually felt by Fang Hao.


    However, although Fang Hao had rapidity, the breath was faster, until it disappeared. Fang Hao didn''t understand what it was with the thunder robbery.


    Fang Hao could not help but stop, his eyes sharp as a knife: "what is it, there is a seed out of a see!"


    Without any corresponding, Fang Hao frowned. When the ruby drew thunder to refine his body, Fang Hao felt it, but he still didn''t catch up with him.


    Later, Hongyu wakes up and asks Wei Wei Li to report to him that someone has harmed him in Sanqingshan!


    If he guessed well, it should be the creature in the thunder robbery who told ruby.


    "What is that? How can it be accompanied by thunder robbery?" Fang Hao was in a state of disbelief.


    But even if he is now in the heaven Saint realm, he can''t pry, which makes him feel strange and inexplicable.


    When returning, Qingmiao and Youlan haven''t gone yet. Seeing Fang Hao coming back, Qingmiao even asks, "what happened to you just now?"


    "Nothing. Is Youlan OK?" Fang Hao looked at the delicate orchid with crystal clear skin.


    But in the eyes of Youlan, I don''t know if it''s Fang Hao''s illusion. It seems that there is more coldness and less liveliness and flexibility in that year.


    You LAN changed into a skirt, like a fairy came to the general, light voice: "thank you big brother Fang."


    I didn''t care before. I heard you Lan''s address to me now. I don''t know how. Fang Hao didn''t adapt to it.


    LAN seems to have been used to it.


    Not enough Fang Hao also don''t know is this reason, feel you orchid change some strange.


    "Orchid, do you feel that your body can carry your spirit now?" Fang Hao suppressed the strange feeling in his heart.


    You LAN nodded: "although not very enough, but should not be a problem."


    Speaking of this, Youlan looked at Fang Hao, and her eyes flashed with inexplicable essence: "brother Fang, if I can condense the spirit body, I will be able to bear my original spirit. Brother Fang, can you give me the third volume of the immortal heaven skill?"


    Fang Hao frowned, looked at the green seedlings, and finally looked at the Youlan: "it''s not that I don''t want to. This third volume has great terror. Cultivation needs strong perseverance."


    You LAN slightly sighs: "Fang elder brother is not willing to even."


    With words, you Lan''s face showed loss.


    Qingmiao has not spoken, but is also observing Youlan. As a sister, after so many years together, she naturally feels the change of Youlan. It is a change of character. It is a subtle feeling, but it really lingers in Qingmiao''s mind.


    "You Lan, you How does it feel like it''s different? "


    Youlan was surprised: "sister, where am I different? I''m very good now."


    Fang Hao and Youlan have hidden worries in their hearts. Yuanshen tells Qingmiao to make a good exploration of Qingmiao for fear of any hidden danger.


    Qingmiao nodded slightly and said to Youlan, "do you still feel that someone is spying on you?"


    You LAN looks serious: "occasionally, but occasionally not."


    Fang Hao to two humanitarian: "this period of time don''t run around, go to the holy city, just in case."


    Then, Fang Hao sent them back to the holy city, and then went back to Ling Tianzong.


    Lu Wushuang and the three powerful people who came up last time made rapid progress in this Kyushu and set foot in xuanjing for a long time. Lu Wushuang also reached the peak of xuanjing in its early stage, which is one step away from the realm of life and death.


    As for Fang Bo Wen, he is also progressive and fierce. He has set foot in the dark realm. He is among the best in the list of Xuan Huang of heaven and earth.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, Wei tianque of Jianmen is also in lingtianzong.


    It turned out that Lu Wushuang''s swordsmanship was similar to that of Jianmen. Wei tianque even felt that Lu Wushuang''s swordsmanship was left in the abandoned place.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s arrival, Wei tianque saluted directly: "I have seen the emperor."Lu Wushuang''s indifferent expression bowed his hand. The people in the lower world did not seem to care much about the difference between the emperor and his subjects.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "Old Wei, is Yin Caiyi back?"


    "No, elder Yin has been practicing in Sanqing mountain." Wei tianque said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s said that in this year, the peak of xuanjing has sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain. Now, Jianmen should be a well deserved school?"


    It''s been a peaceful year in recent years. Similarly, the Wulin has ushered in a great prosperity. Some of the dying or even absolutely unexpected life and death situations of various sects actually broke through to the peak of xuanjing.


    Hao doesn''t pay much attention to government affairs, but Fang Hao knows a lot about things in the Wulin. Now there are at least seven or eight xuanjing peaks in Jianmen.


    This quantity, if at that time, was absolutely the most important door in the world.


    However, today, there are still major sects in Jiuzhou. Originally, the clans of the two prefectures seem to have inherited most of the fortune of the Daqin Empire, and their strength has also soared. The Wulin sects of the remaining seven states are slightly weaker.


    "If we go back to the great emperor, we will have nine peaks of xuanjing with elder Yin and me." Wei tianque is also a bit proud of this.


    "Very good. By the way, can anyone hope to break through the realm of heavenly saints?"


    Fang Hao is very depressed. Although the peak of Kyushu xuanjing is springing up like mushrooms, none of those old-fashioned xuanjing top masters have any sign of breaking through.


    Hongji told him that it was better to let more people enter the heaven saint, so as to cope with the great reincarnation that might suddenly come.


    Of course, although this is Hongji''s guess, Fang Hao hopes that the Jiuzhou Wumeng will become more and more powerful and reach the unprecedented Wulin world, no matter whether there is Hongji or not!


    Wei tianque wryly said, "what kind of luck is needed for heaven''s holy place, but there is no such person yet."


    "Well, I''ll go to Sanqing mountain to see Yin Caiyi some other day. She should have gained a lot." Fang Hao finished.


    Wei tianque knew that Fang Hao was coming to find Lu Wushuang, so he took a wise leave.


    At the moment, only Fang Hao and Lu Wushuang are left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    "Alliance leader, what are you doing today?" Lu Wushuang looks at Fang Hao strangely.


    At least, she didn''t come here for a year.


    "You can''t come if you have nothing to do with it?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "No, it''s just strange." Lu Wushuang looks indifferent.


    "You don''t seem happy?" Fang Hao looked at Lu Wushuang strangely.


    Lu Wushuang, with a cool look, pointed to the outside of the hall, and said calmly, "Bo Wen asked me to take him to the city a year ago."


    Fang Hao didn''t answer. Lu Wushuang went on: "he said he wanted to buy a portrait. That''s his respected aunt Yun. Why don''t you go to the holy city to see her?"


    "He said," I don''t want people to know that I''m Fang Hao''s son, and I don''t want to make trouble for them. " Lu Wushuang looks extremely cold.


    Fang Hao heard this, frowned and said, "this is what I mean."


    "Don''t you know my son?" Lu Wushuang is puzzled. She is really angry. She thinks that Fang Hao''s other two younger sons and daughters have become the prince and palace master of the world''s attention. However, Fang Bowen is practicing in lingtianzong.


    "It''s also a kind of protection. It''s behind the scenes and reincarnation. No matter what, I''ll stay in the center and let him stay away. It''s best for him. Fang Yunxiao and Fengwu were born in heaven and earth, so it''s not easy to stay out of it!" Fang Hao was very serious.


    "You think he can stay out of it? Do you think he will be spared if the backstage gangster or the great samsara breaks out completely? " Lu Wushuang frowned.


    "When he reaches the peak of xuanjing, I will send him back to the lower world. Most of the people brought up will go back to me. I don''t know what the great samsara looks like. In short, the storm may cause the Kyushu earth to crack and collapse, or even exterminate it. We have to do something about it!"


    "Now that we are here, what are we going back to? In case of an outbreak, we will face it with you Lu Wushuang showed firm eyes and never seemed to shrink back.


    "If you can''t reach heaven''s holy state before then, it''s no use staying." Fang Hao looked cold.


    "Is the enemy so strong?" Lu Wushuang looks awe inspiring.


    "Perhaps more powerful than we think, under the heaven holy, meaningless!" Fang Hao recalled that Hong Ji had said that even a strong man like Qu Jin was just on the sideline.


    And the strong in the center of the samsara storm, after the great samsara, have disappeared, do not know whether to live or die!


    Lu Wushuang was silent for a long time and looked at Fang Hao: "how many people like you do we have?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Hao shakes his head. For those behind the scenes who aim at the lower bound, he always feels that they are from the same way. In addition to the people who follow him, there is also the scale alliance.


    However, the scale of the alliance in the end how much strength, and how strong behind the scenes is also an unknown.


    For the great samsara described by Hong Ji, it is really great. For the great samsara, the only thing Fang Hao can do is to support the people of Kyushu military League as far as possible, and achieve the position of heaven saint.


    Lu Wushuang took a deep look at Fang Hao, and then said in a serious tone: "if we can''t become the strong one of the heavenly saints by then, you will send us back. After we become heavenly saints, we will come back!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Wushuang''s eyes calmed down and said calmly: "if you die, we will not give up!"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he would have laughed and scolded Lu Wushuang, who was cursing him. But now, Fang Hao laughed: "in the past 1000 years, we have never given up in the lower world. I believe that even if I die, there will be more me."


    "Certainly!"


    Later, Fang Hao went to see Fang Bowen, who said with a smile, "Dad, how did you come today?"


    "Just come to see you. The two magic formulas in your body are fused?" Fang Hao sat next to Fang Bowen.


    "Fusion, I named it Yin and Yang Ba Tian Jue!" Fang said with pride.


    "It''s a good name. Do you have any information about your master?" Fang Hao looks at Fang Bo Wen.


    "I don''t know, but my master didn''t come to Kyushu." Fang Bowen frowned.


    "Well, I''ll just ask, what''s his name?" Fang Hao asked the boy last time. He didn''t open his mouth. Now he asked again.


    Fang Bowen hesitated, obviously promised his master not to tell others.


    Fang Hao looked the same, and said with a smile: "you boy, if you think clearly about your Laozi''s current cultivation, you can almost kill everyone with one slap. In case your master falls into my hands one day, he wants to say that he probably won''t have a chance."


    Fang Bowen raised his head and said with a dry smile, "well, my master said to me that his name is Qi Sheng, a loose man with no family and no school. My master told me that if you really want to ask, I will tell you. In addition, he also said that you are not fighting alone, so don''t be pessimistic."


    Fang Hao heard here, spirit of a shake: "you stinky boy, how did not say early!"


    "Dad, the master told me, if you can''t say it, I''m afraid you really because of misunderstanding, one day see my master beat his old man to death." Fang Bowen was helpless."Forget it, this skill is your own fusion. No one can help you. When Laozi''s water resolution of yin and Yang breaks through the peak of the dark world, there is a Zixiao thunder disaster. It''s just like this for the water resolution of transforming Yin and Yang. Your master''s formula is also very amazing. The two kinds of magic formulas merge together on you. I''m afraid you will encounter more terrible dangers when you enter the peak of the dark world in the future Be careful. "


    "Besides, you can only walk your own way, and I can''t help you." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Cut, what do you want to do for me? I will go out of my own way. When I get there, I will tell the world that my father is Fang Hao and I am his eldest son!" Fang Bowen is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he is extremely confident. At a young age, he is extraordinary.


    "Boy, it''s good to have self-confidence, but do you know what I hope most?" Fang Hao asked calmly.


    "I hope I''m stronger than you. I hope my son will become a dragon." Fang Bowen does not think about cableway.


    Fang Hao shakes his head: "what I hope most is your safe life!"


    Soon, Fang Hao left lingtianzong, and lingtianzong made rapid progress. In a short period of one and a half years, nearly all of lingtianzong were experts in xuanjing.


    According to this data, a large number of life and death situations will appear soon. Because they are all very young, people who have achieved the peak of xuanjing will be a very optimistic number in such a big world.


    Of course, the premise is that they will always be in such a world full of aura.


    After returning to the holy city, I met Hongji once, and then with yunfeifei and Fang Yunxiao, they stood on the back of Phoenix and flew to the north.


    Yunfeifei suddenly asked, "why do you suddenly think of going to bafangcheng today?"


    "Chen Taiji has invited us for such a long time. It''s time to meet him. Although Kyushu is unified, bafangcheng is not the territory of Daqin. How can this matter be justified?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Yun Feifei hummed: "it''s for the purpose of going to Zhao''an."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    "Almost. I wanted to destroy all the Chen people before, but what Chen Taiji did later was very strange." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "What are you going to do with the clouds?" Yunfeifei frowned.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "your Chen blood is domineering, but there is no Chen blood in Yunxiao. I''m going to tell them, don''t give me any noble blood problems!"


    Yunfeifei ignored this sentence and suddenly said seriously: "I''m afraid there is a big problem with the blood of the Chen people."


    "Well? What do you perceive? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s just a feeling." Yunfeifei looks away.


    Fang Hao frowned a little when he saw this, because many years ago, Fang Hao felt that yunfeifei had something secret to hide from him, but Fang Hao could not ask, but kept it in his heart.


    Now look at the way yunfeifei looks, that feeling appears again.


    Can''t help it, Fang Hao asked: "daughter-in-law, do you have anything not told me?"


    "No, Miss Ben told you everything? What''s the matter? " Yunfeifei asked Fang Hao in return.


    Fang Hao was just a feeling, but it was not good to continue to say anything. He just said, "we are husband and wife. No matter what, I hope you can tell me."


    "I see. How can you be more wordy than a woman?" Yunfeifei stares at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s heart a little more doubt, but also no longer say what, flying over Tianbei County, the outline of the eight square city has appeared in Fang Hao''s line of sight.


    Although you can''t see the towering uninhibited mountain, from a distance, you can see the white fog rising from the ground to the sky.


    Buji mountain is surrounded by white fog. If you don''t look closely, you think there is no uninhibited mountain in the middle of the bafangcheng.


    Fang Hao flies directly to the white fog array at the foot of the uninhibited mountain. The fire phoenix shrinks and stands on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    Yunfeifei takes Yunxiao''s hand and stands beside Fang Hao.


    When yunfeifei looked at the white fog, her eyes were a little complicated: "I came out of here at that time. There was a path that could lead directly to the mountain."


    "Are you kidding? My daughter-in-law is returning home in full clothes. How can we go through the back door? Let''s go through the front door in good faith." Fang Hao laughs.


    Fang Yunxiao suddenly said strangely, "father, mother, mother''s family? Is the mother of the Chen people? "


    Although he is only over six years old, Fang Yunxiao looks like a half boy over ten years old!


    Although long and elegant, but also with the majestic dragon spirit, it seems that this piece of heaven and earth, has identified Fang Yunxiao as the next emperor of the Qin Empire.


    Yunfeifei said in a deep voice: "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. At that time, you and your parents were enemies. But later, the Chen family was soft, and your father didn''t move them."


    "Oh, is it going to be a fight this time? Go and help your parents beat them Fang Yunxiao''s eyes lit up.


    Listen to Fang Hao laugh, but cloud Feifei glared at Fang Yunxiao: "how can you fight and kill, and your father a virtue!"


    "Of course, my son." Fang Hao laughed.


    Soon, although the gate of uninhibited mountain is still surrounded by white fog and protected by array, now, let alone Fang Hao, even yunfeifei can easily break into the array.


    However, at this time, a voice came from the mountain: "uninhibited mountain up and down, welcome the arrival of the great emperor!"


    This voice is really Chen Taiji, the ancestor of the Chen nationality.


    Soon, the white fog separated automatically, and countless children of the Chen family came out and bowed down respectfully to salute each other.


    "See the emperor, see the empress, see the prince!"


    Fang Hao was surprised to see the huge drinking ceremony. The uninhibited mountain seemed to know that they were coming. They were all ready.


    At this time, Fang Hao saw Chen Taiji and went out with a crowd to greet Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao also saw many acquaintances, such as Chen xuanpseudo, Chen Xuantian, Chen Xuande and other uninhibited mountain elders.


    But now, these people, actually silent, all stepped into the peak of the metaphysical realm.


    Fang Hao glanced a little and saw seven newly promoted peaks of xuanjing. With Chen Taiji, there were eight Chen people.


    Such vehicles, placed in the Wulin of Kyushu, are also among the top families.


    Fang Hao''s three men were welcomed up.


    There is a grand palace near the top of Mount Buji.


    If it was the peak of xuanjing, Fang Hao would be a little afraid when he came here, and the Chen family''s details should not be underestimated. Even the invulnerable demon owls could be raised, and the mountain protection array and other means were used.


    Maybe Fang Hao came here.


    But now, Fang Hao has condensed out his body. It can be said that the world is so big that he goes everywhere.


    Fang Hao, Yun Feifei and Fang Yunxiao sat on the top of the table, while Chen Taiji and other strong Chen people could only stay in the guest seat.But no one looked resentful, because they took it for granted.


    Fang Hao is the immortal god of Sanqing mountain, the Immortal Emperor of the great Qin Empire of Jiuzhou, and even the leader of the Jiuzhou military alliance. Wherever he goes, he has to sit on the top to meet their identity.


    Chen Taiji was the first to bow his hands and meet Fang Hao again.


    Although the etiquette is cumbersome, Fang Hao did not mean to be polite to Chen Taiji. He allowed the Chen family to go up and down.


    Later, Fang Hao looked indifferent and said, "no ceremony."


    Thank you


    Fang Hao looked at the eight people standing in the hall. All of them were the top leaders of the Chen family. It seemed that they also benefited from the great age of the one pass of Kyushu, and the Chen family also flourished.


    "Chen Taiji, Kyushu unification, but now only you the eight square city, I don''t know what you think?"


    Chen Taiji slightly arched his hand and said calmly, "in fact, bafangcheng has been included in Daqin for a long time, but there is still a lack in name."


    "Oh? Why didn''t you submit the surrender form? " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "As long as your majesty says on a paper call, our bafangcheng uninhibited mountain will be incorporated into the Jiuzhou military alliance and the Daqin." Chen Taiji said seriously.


    "OK, don''t bother. Since then, bujishan and bafangcheng will be included in Daqin and Jiuzhou Wumeng. Even if the bafangcheng is the fiefdom of your Chen people, it will be dealt with according to the rules of each sect of Jiuzhou Wumeng."


    Thank you Chen Taiji slightly bent down, showing a little smile.


    As for the rest of Chen xuanpseudo and others, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the moment. Before that, the people of bujishan were in a panic, afraid that Fang Hao would suddenly kill him.


    Today, let alone the army of the Qin Dynasty, the strength of the Kyushu military alliance, as long as Fang Hao slaps the hand, it is estimated that the uninhibited mountains will fall.


    At that time, they had a blood feud with Fang Haoyun Feifei. Unexpectedly, they were pardoned by Fang Hao.


    They don''t have to worry about Fang Hao destroying his uninhibited mountain in the future!


    Immediately, Fang Hao said to Chen Taiji, "let them all go out. I''ll talk to you about it!"


    After that, Fang Hao takes a look at Yun Feifei. Yun Feifei nods and leads Fang Yunxiao to leave the hall surrounded by Chen xuanpseudo and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    At this time, Fang Hao''s body suddenly flashed, flashed away from the highest position, appeared again, and sat down on the chair beside Chen Taiji.


    Chen Taiji turns to Fang Hao, showing a little respect.


    "I haven''t seen you before. What''s wrong with you today?" Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    "Your Majesty is now a strong saint of heaven. If you do not destroy the heaven and the great emperor, I, Chen Taiji, can only perform the rites of my ministers." Chen Taiji is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent and said, "Chen Taiji, I ask you, where did you learn that letter that you wrote in the lower bound


    "Sire, as I said in those years, the lower boundary of the Chen family also has its inheritance. Naturally, it comes from the lower bound."


    Chen Taiji is still the old saying, but Fang Hao always thinks it should not be so simple.


    However, when he saw Chen Taiji, Fang Hao didn''t take care of it any more. Instead, he said, "what''s the matter with your Chen blood? I don''t know if it''s convenient to tell me? "


    Chen Taiji nodded: "there''s nothing inconvenient. Our ancestors of Chen Clan are gods, and the power of their descendants is extremely great, which makes us Chen people stand out in Kyushu."


    "Protoss?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, our ancestors used to be the most powerful God in the world. We are the descendants of gods, so we have a strong blood Speaking of this, Chen Taiji looked at Fang Hao suspiciously: "Your Majesty, how can the little prince not feel my Chen blood?"


    Therefore, I don''t have a lot of blood, so I don''t have a lot of blood


    Chen Taiji frowned: "does your majesty also have any incomparable blood?"


    "What blood, I am an ordinary person, do not feel that there is no blood force on the body." Fang Hao disdains the smile way.


    "Your Majesty''s charisma is rare in ancient and modern times, and the strength of one''s blood does not determine one''s achievements." Chen Taiji nodded.


    "Descendants of gods, what gods? There are nine Yang deities in Jiuyang theology, Tongtian God in spirit religion and Daozu in Sanqing mountain. What are you? " Fang Hao asked strangely.


    Chen Taiji raised his chest and looked solemn: "sire, there are records in the ancestral scriptures of our Chen Clan. It is said that our ancient ancestor was a deity from the divine world and called himself the divine family. We Chen people are the descendants of his combination with human beings."


    "Protoss, gods, gods?" Fang Hao looked solemn: "where is the divine world?"


    Chen Taiji shook his head: "I don''t know, but it is said that it has something to do with the other side."


    "Is the divine world the other shore?" Fang Hao saw that Chen Taiji knew the other side of the river, so he asked again, "do you Chen people go to find their roots and ask their ancestors for so many years?"


    "No, as far as I know." Chen Taiji shook his head: "in addition, there is no definite evidence that the other shore exists or not, but our ancient ancestors came from the divine world, but there is definite evidence."


    "What evidence?" Fang Hao said coldly.


    Chen Taiji solemnly said: "our ancestor code of the Chen Clan is to record the past of the Chen nationality. Naturally, it is true. What our ancient ancestor said is true, of course."


    "Ha ha, that may be just another way to say it on the other side?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Of course, this possibility cannot be denied." Chen Taiji nodded.


    "I also ask you, can you tell me who the Chen people are directing you against the lower boundary?" Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp.


    Chen Taiji took a deep breath: "Your Majesty must have asked a lot of people involved in this matter. No one can say it. Here..."


    Chen Taiji pointed to his head, calm face: "some taboos can not be exceeded, once exceeded, any sign, we will be instantly killed."


    Fang Hao frowned. Chen Taiji was frank, so was mo tan.


    However, Fang Hao changed a way and asked, "what orders have you received these years?"


    Chen Taiji shook his head: "it has not been for many years. We Chen people are not sending people down, but we have been paying attention to the trend of Chen people in the lower boundary."


    Fang Hao looked indifferent: "how to pay attention?"


    "There is an inexplicable sense of blood between the Chen people. We can send people down through some arrays, but at most, we can''t even reach the peak at the later stage of the transformation."


    Fang Hao nodded. The Chen family he knew at that time did come from the Chen people in Jiuzhou. However, their cultivation was not very strong. Otherwise, the Chen family would not be oppressed by the martial arts and become passive.


    At that time, Chen Rouge also endured humiliation. Finally, Chen family was no longer a vassal of Wu family.


    Fang Hao nods. At this time, Chen Taiji doesn''t have to hide it from him. After all, if he wants to know, he can investigate at any time.


    For a moment, Fang Hao said coldly: "if you receive another order and want to do something to me, how do you choose?"


    "We Chen people will fight against you."


    Chen Taiji''s simple and direct answer made Fang Hao frown: "do not even have autonomy in action?"


    "Yes, but if it angered them, we would die as well."Chen Taiji''s words touched Fang Hao''s heart. He had always thought that the reason why it was difficult for those behind the scenes to detect was that they had imposed some kind of tyrannical prohibition on the people they controlled. Once they touched the secret, they would die suddenly.


    But now it seems that not only that, but also those behind the scenes can easily control these hot lives.


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Taiji and pondered for a moment: "every Chen people are like you?"


    Chen Taiji shook his head, but did not speak.


    Fang Hao roughly understands the means of the behind the scenes. Chen Taiji and other people are expected to be valued by those behind the scenes.


    Then, Fang Hao said solemnly, "last question, how are you controlled?"


    Chen Taiji shook his head again.


    Fang Hao was completely silent and frowned. It was really mysterious who was behind the scenes.


    Kyushu did not find any clues, nor any suspected forces.


    The key is that these people seem to do nothing but control some sects against the lower bound, as if they were full-time.


    But at the moment, Chen Taiji suddenly opened his mouth: "command such things, there are resolute implementation, there are also Yang Fengyin disobey."


    Fang Hao knew what Chen Taiji meant. I''m afraid it means that the orders of the behind the scenes must be carried out, but they can be both positive and negative.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly. This time, he still got something. At least he knew that the ancient ancestor of the Chen Clan was a deity or a deity. It was suspected that he came from the so-called divine world.


    After thinking about it for a while, Fang Hao felt that the so-called divine world was probably a place similar to secret places and secret places. In one world, there was a strong one.


    It''s just that the protoss is very strong. It''s canonized or self styled.


    Chen Taiji invited Fang Hao to walk in the uninhibited mountains. Since Fang Hao has come, he does not intend to leave soon.


    The Chen nationality is also an ancient one. It has a large amount of resources and has controlled a small country for hundreds of years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    Walk to the uninhibited mountain, a very quiet Canyon, where there are many guards, and each guard is a place of life and death.


    "Sire, this is the place where we cultivate evil owls. This is the most taboo place in our uninhibited mountain. If your majesty needs training methods, we Chen people are willing to give them to each other."


    Fang Hao, the power of the demon owl, knows that ordinary people''s life and death situation is difficult to cause harm to them, but last time, Fang Hao was easily killed with a Xuan knife.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that as long as these evil lords find means of restraint, they are nothing at all.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s nothing in front of the peak of xuanjing."


    Chen Taiji said with a smile, "yes, your majesty."


    They walked on the mountain path, paved with stones like white jade, but Chen Taiji and Fang Hao walked into a cave, a cave that went straight down.


    There are words on the cave, forbidden area!


    Half way up the mountain, yunfeifei with Yunxiao is sitting in a yard. Yunxiao is a restless master, and soon he wants to run.


    But yunfeifei is on guard, so let Yunxiao not run around.


    So Fang Yunxiao scratched his ears and scratched his cheek on one side, and seemed bored and yawned.


    But at this time, an old man who looked very old stood at the door and said in a respectful voice, "madam, can you take a step to talk?"


    Yunfeifei looked at the old man coldly: "who?"


    "I''m Chen Tianxiao." Chen Tianxiao paid homage directly and showed his respect.


    Yunfeifei nodded slightly: "say what you have here."


    Chen Tianxiao walked in, yunfeifei directly waved her hand, and Tiandi Weili separated them from this space.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunfeifei looks indifferent.


    "Niang Niang is a member of the Chen family. I hope Niangniang will return to the Chen family." Chen Tianxiao again.


    Yunfeifei was indifferent: "I once wanted to take my foundation and kill my husband. It''s my magnanimity that I didn''t wipe out the Chen people. If you let me Hui people, you can say it? "


    "Niang, it was indeed our Chen family who was wrong at that time. If anyone offended her, she would ask her to deal with it. We were uninhibited and would never have any objection."


    If Yun Feifei''s face is icy, it looks very cold: "since my man said that he would not investigate, then I would not investigate. I have nothing to say. In addition, I am not a member of the Chen nationality. My surname is Yun Feifei."


    Chen Tianxiao looked serious: "no matter what the Niang Niang said, she always flowed the blood of our Chen nationality."


    "So what?" Yunfeifei coldly looked at Chen Tian with a smile. If Fang Hao was here, he would know that yunfeifei was angry here.


    Chen Tian smiles and bows his head: "Niang, forgive me. I come here mainly to solve my doubts with Niang!"


    "What do you mean?" Yunfeifei frowned.


    "Although the blood of the Chen nationality is domineering, it can also make people have extremely strong power, especially the more pure ancient ancestral blood, even more. But similarly, there is a big defect in the blood of the Chen nationality, which must have been realized by the mother."


    Chen Tianxiao words, let cloud Feifei eyes a Lin, look at Chen Tian smile, did not speak.


    Chen Tian sighed with a smile: "the blood is more pure, the higher the cultivation, the greater the defect will be."


    "What will happen?" Yunfeifei said coldly.


    Chen Tianxiao looked very serious: "Niangniang''s blood is very pure, even purer than Taizu. It also makes Niang go out of the way in the peak of xuanjing in a short time. Eventually, you and Taizu will have great changes because of blood problems."


    Yunfeifei takes a deep breath, which has always been her concern. Although she doesn''t know how to solve it, she also realized that the higher the cultivation, the more likely it is to have great changes.


    At the moment, obviously, the Chen people know the situation.


    Suddenly, yunfeifei''s eyes flashed: "you invited me and Fang Hao to come over, mainly to say these things to me?"


    Chen Tian said with a wry smile: "Niang Niang is the empress of the great Qin Empire. She has a noble status. It''s very difficult for us to talk with her alone. There are some considerations in this regard."


    "Tell me what these purposes are!" Yunfeifei seems to have grasped the initiative instantly.


    Chen Tianxiao seriously said: "the biggest goal is to hope that we Chen people can continue to grow stronger and stronger for generations to come."


    "What do I have to do with it?" Yunfeifei looks cold.


    "Of course, I have something to do with my mother. My ancestral blood..."


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Chen Taiji have entered the hinterland of the uninhibited mountain.


    It is very spacious, but there is a statue towering. There are lights in front of it. It is magnificent everywhere, like a temple, but there is no solemnity of the temple.


    Fang Hao looks at the statue. He has six hands with fangs on his face and black wings on his back.


    "Is this..."


    Chen Taiji nodded his head and said, "this is the statue of our ancient ancestor of the Chen family."Fang Hao wondered how this guy brought himself to visit here. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the ancient ancestor of Chen nationality was so ugly that he could not be regarded as a human being at all!


    This is clearly a monster, Fang Hao can''t help but say: "how do you look different from him?"


    "The ancient ancestor has such a magnificent appearance. We are only his descendants. Naturally, we don''t have this kind of demeanor. However, the ancient ancestor''s blood is very pure, and maybe there will be a state of rent back one day." Chen Taiji said seriously.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned and said, "what do you mean? It''s said that you and my daughter-in-law are the most likely to be pure


    Fang Hao is very concerned about this. Just imagine his lovely daughter-in-law, yunfeifei, suddenly turns into the statue one day. What can we do!


    Looking at Chen Taiji''s look, Fang Hao''s heart cluttered for a moment. It''s not his guess!


    Sure enough, Chen Taiji seriously said: "this is the defect of our blood. The purer the blood is, the easier it is to return rent."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was in a hurry: "grass, how to solve in case of emergence?"


    Chen Taiji looked calm and said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. With the nourishment of this uninhibited mountain, there will be no defects. This mountain, in line with the blood and Qi mechanism of our family, can let the children of the Chen family cultivate and improve, and at the same time, make up for these defects."


    In the middle of the mountain, yunfeifei looks at Chen Tianxiao with a dignified face. He should be doubting the authenticity of this man''s speech.


    Yunfeifei frowned and said, "just stay on this mountain?"


    "That''s right, there will be no rent back situation if there is a gas engine traction fit of uninhibited mountain." Chen Tianxiao is very serious.


    Yunfeifei some heart, she really has been worried, that is, when crossing the robbery, her body appeared to let her own fear of the shape.


    There will be strange lines on her body, which makes yunfeifei worry that she will become a monster one day.


    What''s more, yunfeifei even thought that one day, he really became a monster and left quietly. He didn''t want Fang Hao or Yunxiao to see her.


    Even, she had thought of what would happen in the future.


    And now, Chen Tianxiao said to her that there are ways to change, don''t worry, how can yunfeifei not be moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    However, yunfeifei is still very wary of the Chen people: "just stay on the mountain?"


    "That''s right. Buji mountain was the place where the ancient ancestors practiced. There were also great mountain protection formations set up by the ancient ancestors for future generations. As long as they lived on the mountains, there would be no problem."


    "Must stay on the mountain all the time?" Yunfeifei frowned.


    "Of course not, but most of them are in the mountains, that''s OK." Chen Tianxiao said seriously.


    "Well, I see!" Yunfeifei said a word, Chen Tianxiao respectfully left, did not say anything.


    Yunfeifei sits on the chair, holds up a cup of tea, drinks gently, appears to be very worried.


    Fang Yunxiao is studying a flower in the yard. The flower is colorful, like jade. It is very strange. Fang Yunxiao seems to be very interested.


    Fang Hao came out from the mountainside, thinking about his conversation with Chen Taiji before.


    Seeing Yun Feifei and having a conversation, Fang Hao knows that Chen Taiji and Chen Tianxiao both said the same thing to them.


    Fang Hao looked at yunfeifei: "what do you think?"


    "I don''t want to be here." Yunfeifei shook her head: "I think the Chen family always makes me unwilling."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "what are you worried about? You can live here. I see who dares to play any tricks and annoy Lao Tzu. I''ll level the uninhibited mountain!"


    Yun Feifei looks at Fang Hao, who is extremely domineering. Although he still has some worries in his heart, he still can''t resist the hope of being with Fang Hao all the time.


    Don''t want to leave the cloud and leave Fang Hao. Yunfeifei nodded and said, "I''ll live here in the future. Don''t take advantage of my absence to recruit many women for me!"


    "Are you kidding? The women who have you in the world have no taste!" Fang Hao is thick skinned. He laughs.


    Cloud Feifei White Fang Hao one eye: "say can be more false?"


    "Really, absolutely true. Don''t you have faith in yourself?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I''m very confident in myself, but I''m really worried about you." Yunfeifei finished, but immediately changed the topic: "I miss here, by the way, help you sit on this uninhibited mountain!"


    "You can do it?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    "Don''t you look down on people? This uninhibited mountain is up and down. I can handle it by myself. I don''t want to see who I am! "


    "Yes, you are my daughter-in-law!"


    "Don''t put gold on your face. I''ve been suppressing my accomplishments all these years. If I don''t, I may become a saint of heaven!" Yun Feifei said haughtily.


    Fang Hao listened to a look of joy: "then why do you suppress ah, we heavenly Saint master more better!"


    "I''m afraid that I will become a monster. If uninhibited mountain can really change the defects in our blood, I will not suppress it. No matter who is behind the scenes or reincarnation, you still have miss Ben at least!" Yunfeifei is very happy at the moment, it is difficult to be lively, but also began to blow the bull.


    Fang Hao also laughed, and the cloud Feifei, who had no worries, was even more dazzling.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfeifei stays in the uninhibited mountain, and Fang Yunxiao returns to the holy city with Fang Hao. Soon, Fang Hao again sent Fang Yunxiao and Fang Fengwu to Fengming mountain and handed it to Qu Jin.


    In any case, Qu Jin is also a strong saint of heaven. In Kyushu, there are few enemies. It''s best to put two little guys in Fengming mountain.


    Fang Hao looked at Qu Jin: "old man, Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao, where did they go?"


    Qu Jin shook his head: "I don''t know, but you have always been mysterious. Who knows what they are doing."


    "Well, two little ones, I''ll trouble you to look after it."


    Fang Hao returned to the holy city and met several people in succession. All the women who were closing up, such as Anmu and Wenxiao, Qingmiao Youlan, Weiwei, Li and Hongyu, were in the closing.


    Because Fang Hao told them that the fortune of the whole world was in him, and he lived in the holy city.


    The holy city will also enjoy more luck, these women are naturally close to the water.


    Wen Xiao and Wei Wei Li, in particular, have gone far away on the way to the top of xuanjing. Even Fang Hao feels that these two women are not even weaker than Xuanyuan Heyu.


    In addition, the holy city has gathered a large number of strongmen at the top of the dark realm. These are Kyushu military alliance, strong ones.


    They seem to be aware of the gathering of Kyushu Qi, and the holy city has become the best place for cultivation between heaven and earth.


    Today''s holy city, bustling, strong as a forest.


    Later, Fang Hao met poplar, Xue Wudi, Chang Jun, who were still the masters of the Qin army, and explained some things. Fang Hao went to Tianji Pavilion.


    As a result, Hong Ji was not found. After he unified Kyushu, he went to the closed door. Now it is Yue Ruhua who is in charge of the affairs of Tianji Pavilion.


    "Where does he shut up?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Sir, when it is time for him to leave the mountain, he will come out of the mountain, so that your majesty can be calm and calm." Yuehua smiles.Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "that guy promised to go unified and help me open the God level treasure chest. Did you forget it?"


    Yue Ruhua slightly bowed his head: "Your Majesty, please be at ease. Sir, let me tell you that it is very important to open the divine treasure chest. He not only needs a lot of time, but also needs great strength. He must achieve the position of heaven Saint before he can succeed. Now, Mr. Zhang is attacking the holy place in the closing door."


    Fang Hao left the holy city, he also needs to close down, only in the great samsara and behind the scenes before the emergence of himself as far as possible to a stronger level.


    However, we don''t know how many years this process is. As soon as Fang Hao is closed, he may not know the years and years, and there are too many things to let go.


    Soon, Fang Hao went down the river Styx by himself. Fang Hao held Tu Sheng and stayed in the river for a while.


    At the moment, Fang Hao sits cross legged, and the power of Yuan Shen has been sensing the world under the river Styx.


    About a month later.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes, and his eyes were bright: "the feeling of prying disappeared. It seems that we can''t go down to the river Styx, so Laozi is relieved!"


    Later, Fang Hao returned to his hometown through the strange river Styx.


    Fang Hao sealed his own strength and reached the peak of the world of transformation. His current cultivation really does not dare to expose the power of his heaven Saint realm in the lower world, or he will be afraid of great changes in the lower world.


    At this time, it was two years after Fang Hao took Lu Wushuang and others to Kyushu.


    Zhonghaofang returned to the world soon.


    See Wenmeng Ji Ning Nan, and Mo Wenya is still sleeping.


    Mo Wenya''s body is more powerful, but still has no spirit sense breath.


    As for Wen Mengji and Ning Nan, one arrived at the peak of the transformation, while the other arrived at the later stage of the transformation. However, Fang Hao left them a lot of elixirs, which naturally helped them to cultivate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    Fang Hao and two women sat together, looking at the stars in the sky, and slowly opened his mouth: "in fact, the night sky on earth is the same as the one below us."


    "Is it another planet of our solar system?" Ning Nan surprised way.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "I don''t know, but it''s very big. There are endless oceans and endless mountains. How big is it? I don''t know. But there are moon and sun, but I don''t know whether the moon and sun on Kyushu are the same as what we see now."


    "Is that what scientists call parallel space?" Wenmengji also couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "I don''t know, as we know, the reason why the earth has spring, summer, autumn, winter, day and night is actually because the planet we live in rotates."


    "In other words, what you mean is that the earth and the sky are also on a huge planet, but the big ones can''t be detected?" Ning Nan looks up at the starry sky and seems to be thinking far away.


    Fang Hao looked at the two women: "it''s not sure. There are some unknown places that science can''t explain. I''m afraid I''ll come back for a long time after I leave this time."


    Wenmengji and Ning Nan looked at each other, and then looked at Fang Hao. They said in the same voice: "can you take us there?"


    Fang Hao shook his head: "this is our hometown, and only here can be regarded as a pure land. I have something to do on earth and heaven. There will be greater crisis. Only here are you, the safest."


    "We have to be with you, or we won''t be at ease." Wenmengji looks serious.


    Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile: "no matter how big the crisis, I will not die. I am the Hades. How could the Hades die? I just want to tell you, don''t worry about me. I''ll bring them back with me. It''s just that this time may be a little long. "


    Wenmengji and Ning Nan were silent. Looking at Fang Hao for a long time, wenmengji suddenly said: "Fang Hao, no matter how long, we are waiting for you!"


    "So you should also practice Yin and yang to transform water, so that we can all live for a long time." Fang Hao smiles, as if to give the two women the most reassuring feeling.


    Nanhao, however, is not willing to worry about the side, just not wishful thinking.


    Fang Hao will be scared, afraid that Fang Hao can not come back, or something.


    But the two women did not say it, because they did not want Fang Hao to worry about themselves.


    Finally looked at Mo Wenya, Fang Hao to now, also did not understand Mo Wenya this is what kind of a state.


    Vitality is strong, and even growing, the strength of the body has been equivalent to a completely new state of physical training.


    But she has been closed eyes, seems to be able to wake up at any time, and it seems that she will sleep like this all her life.


    Soon, Fang Hao met many of his brothers and sisters in the temple of the underworld. All of them were still alive. However, some of them remained young, while others had some gray hair and wrinkles.


    Time is a butcher''s knife, anything can be erased, whether it is ordinary people or martial arts.


    It''s just living longer and shorter.


    Behind the scenes, sooner or later, big samsara does not know when the outbreak, Fang Hao thought of a lot.


    So this time, when he came to the lower bound, Fang Hao wanted to go to the place where he had gone. For the first time, he was not sure of the future results.


    Whether it is behind the scenes, or reincarnation, just like the mountain, heavy pressure in his heart.


    Some people have been there, but the dragon soul is still in the system.


    Of course, even if you know him, you absolutely don''t know him at the moment, because more than ten years later, he is still the same as he was then, but the old soldiers are no longer young.


    Africa, Fang Hao stepped on this piece of land, his mercenary career, Africa is still poor.


    It''s a combination of many factors, but now Africa has formed a federation, which is very powerful.


    There is no space for them to survive in nature.


    Fang Hao was also a little relieved to see the ghost hand, Miao Lang and LAN Tong, because they all set foot on the path of the cultivator.


    Of course, who is not!


    Once people are born, they all run to die. No one knows what it will look like after death. Fang Hao does not know now.


    I don''t know if it''s gone or if there''s an afterlife.


    These problems are a cloud of fog. Even if Fang Hao is now a saint of heaven, he still feels confused and can''t see clearly under these fog.


    Here, Fang Hao stayed for two days, and the old brothers of the nether hall, such as blue pupil Miao wolf ghost hand, had been celebrating for two days.


    Most of the guys were drunk and unconscious until they left.


    Compared with Fang Hao, we can''t find one in the world.But before leaving, the blue pupil, who had been sleeping, suddenly called out: "boss!"


    Fang Hao looks back, but he sees that blue pupil is still sleeping, just talking in his sleep.


    Fang Hao showed a smile: "elder brother this long too handsome is also vexed, let others sleep all bad rest!"


    Fang Hao left, but did not see, blue pupil eyes shed tears.


    Some people, some things, have become more and more far away.


    Fang Hao went to the cloud group, although there was no shelter, but no one could see his appearance clearly.


    More than ten years have passed, although the group is still in, but did not see a person who knows.


    In Yunshi group, Fang Hao has the most comfortable life in his life.


    The beauty is still like clouds. Fang Hao suddenly has an idea. He will be a security guard that day! "


    Not only did no one recognize him, but no one could see him at all.


    Fang Hao walked all the way to the high-rise office.


    This time, finally saw acquaintances, Yuan Shuer is now sitting in the vice president''s office, years in her body, left traces.


    Become a mature woman, can no longer find that year''s green shy, but still has the charm of crazy young men.


    At the moment in the phone, talking and laughing, but also quite sweet, I think it should be her husband.


    Fang Hao went to the other high-level offices and saw Liu Xuan, who had been the president of the company for more than ten years.


    Liu Xuan didn''t seem to have changed much. She still had a straight face, as if everyone owed her money.


    Fang Hao wanted to appear and say something, but suddenly he asked himself, what else can you say?


    After just a glance, Fang Hao left. Unfortunately, he didn''t see Gu Xiyu, who made him think of the woman who was quite literate and green.


    I also remember the last kiss when I was leaving, and the fragrance was still there. Unfortunately, I didn''t find Gu Xi language.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    When Fang Hao wanted to have a look again, he came to a quiet place where there was no sound.


    There are stone tablets here.


    Fang Hao looks calm, but he feels guilty. Gu Xiyu is dead, and he has been dead for nearly ten years!


    The photos on the tombstone are the same as those in the past, just lying in the cold tomb.


    This life is hard to see.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Fang Hao seldom says these three words, because he thinks that sorry is not what should be said, but should be done.


    However, Gu Xiyu is dead, and he can do nothing.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps behind, but it soon stopped.


    Then, a voice of disbelief rang out: "are you my daughter friend?"


    This is the voice of a middle-aged woman, somewhat unexpected, but also curious.


    Fang Hao turned his head. This is an old woman in her fifties and sixties. She has gray hair and seems to be in her old age.


    It just sounds like a middle-aged woman.


    Fang Hao nodded: "yes, I am her friend."


    "Oh, young man, who were you then when you were so young?" Liu Xiulan, Gu Xiyu''s mother, asked in surprise.


    "Well, I was the son of her colleagues, and I miss her a little bit. Let me have a look." Fang Hao made up an excuse.


    Liu Xiulan nodded and sighed: "there are not many people who still remember my daughter. People die like the lights are off. As time goes on, it is estimated that there will be no one here."


    Fang Hao felt very strange when he heard of the death of Gu Xi language. Gu Xi language had been dead for ten years, that is, a few years after he went to heaven on earth. At that time, Gu Xi language was still young. How could he die!


    "Granny, how did she die?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Although Liu Xiulan has been in the past ten years, she still feels extremely painful and excited about her daughter''s death.


    "Don''t you know how to die? My daughter was killed, my daughter What a miserable death


    When Xiulan sat in front of the tombstone, she was still excited.


    Fang Hao''s face sank. If Gu Xiyu died naturally, he would not say anything. He was actually killed.


    Fang Hao looked cold: "who killed him? Did you catch it? "


    "I don''t know who killed her. The police have not solved the case until now. The only thing they know is that her daughter fell from the upstairs and died."


    "Who fell to death, that was suicide?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Liu Xiulan was extremely excited, and her tone was a little crazy: "how could it be suicide? It''s impossible to smash the cement into a pit even if it''s more than a dozen floors jumping down!"


    Fang Hao''s pupil shrinks: "before she died, what''s the difference?"


    "No, it''s all right. What''s wrong with my daughter? How could she die so miserably? The murderer can''t catch her. She''s useless. She can''t revenge with you..." Liu Xiulan began to wail.


    Soon, Lin Hao turned his head.


    Liu Xiulan had no life, and her face was still full of tears, but she died leaning on the tombstone of Gu Xiyu.


    Fang Hao sighed and saw that Liu Xiulan''s vitality was very weak. He did not expect this excitement, but he died directly.


    Fang Hao quickly wants to save Liu Xiulan, but Liu Xiulan is dead. Even if he is a saint, he has no way at the moment.


    Fang Hao called the police and asked the police to deal with Liu Xiulan''s body, while Fang Hao went to Gu Xiyu''s home.


    This is a small villa, which looks messy, obviously without her husband and daughter, Liu Xiulan has no mind to clean.


    But just entered the room, but at this time, outside came the sound of footsteps.


    Fang Hao didn''t dodge and was watched.


    "Who are you?" The woman in her twenties was shocked.


    Fang Hao was stunned, because this woman and Gu Xi language are very similar, but in the impression, Gu Xi language seems to have no sister.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I am a friend of Guxi language."


    "My sister''s friend, why don''t I know you? By the way, do you have any in your twenties? If my sister is still alive, she will be thirty or forty years old. You and my sister have been friends since you were ten years old. Are you kidding me? " The woman was alert, then pointed to Fang Hao and said excitedly, "who are you? Are you a thief? If you don''t tell me clearly, I will call the police!"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and then said, "I''m Fang Hao''s younger brother. Do you always know that?"


    "What about Fang Hao, the heartless man! You are his younger brother. Well, I''ll count the old and new hatred with you! " When the woman heard Fang Hao''s words, she immediately rolled up her sleeves and was about to start.


    Looking at this girl''s delicate appearance, Fang Hao really doesn''t know where this girl comes from to start with courage.


    But Fang Hao said, "what''s wrong with my brother? What''s the old grudge? My brother has been missing for many years! "The woman is obviously a donkey. She knows that she can''t fight, but she has to fight with Fang Hao to decide a male and a female.


    Of course, if Fang Hao catches a woman, she can''t move.


    Afraid of being disturbed again, Fang Hao closes the door, and then holds the woman to sit on the sofa.


    The woman said in horror: "who are you? What have you done to me? Why can''t I move! Come on, it''s indecent! "


    Fang Hao let the woman cry, and he sat aside and smoked.


    Perhaps the woman also called tired, no one outside to hear, closed his mouth, ferocious staring at Fang Hao: "what do you want to do?"


    Fang Hao lost his cigarette end and said with a smile: "I don''t want to do anything. You say you are Gu Xiyu''s sister. I didn''t hear that she had a sister."


    "Of course I''m her sister, or you can see my ID card in my bag, but we are half mothers."


    Fang Hao saw the woman''s ID card, named Gu Tingting. She was 21 years old. When Gu Xiyu died, he was only 11 years old. When he left, he was four or five years old.


    Fang Hao said seriously: "if you answer me honestly, I won''t hurt you, otherwise Hum


    Gu Tingting, after all, is a woman. When she hears Fang Hao''s threat, she is still afraid. Her eyes are red and she says nervously, "what are you here for?"


    "I''m here to investigate your sister''s death, so please cooperate." Fang Hao is serious.


    "It turns out that it''s from the security group. I''m scared to death." Gu Tingting was relieved.


    "Yo, do you know the security team?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "Why not? When my sister died, people from the security group came to investigate and said that my sister died in a strange way, but it still didn''t come to an end. It''s been ten years. Why do you want to investigate again?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to know the cause of your sister''s death?" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Yes! But what did you say you were Fang Hao, the brother of the heartless man? " Gu Tingting is at a loss.


    "Nonsense, our security team''s investigation is confidential. If it wasn''t for seeing you like this and seeing a father''s enemy, I could tell you the truth?"


    Fang Hao in a few words, let Gu Tingting believe.


    Immediately, Fang Hao began to ask: "you and Fang Hao have a grudge?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    "Qiu DA has gone. Fang Hao, that bastard, told my sister to wait for him, but my sister didn''t wait until she died. She was a heartless man, an asshole, a son of a bitch!" Gu Tingting is excited when she talks about it.


    Fang Hao said quickly: "OK, don''t say Fang Hao, talk about your business."


    It turns out that Gu Tingting is Gu Xiyu''s sister, but her father Gu Chengzhang''s illegitimate daughter outside.


    Liu Xiulan has always denied Gu Tingting''s identity, but Gu Xiyu takes good care of her and her mother.


    The relationship between the two sisters is also good, although the difference is more than ten years old, and even know about Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao nods. If the relationship is not good, he probably doesn''t know what happened between him and Guxi language.


    After a moment''s silence, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "who do you think killed Gu Xi Yu?"


    "It must be Fang Hao''s son of a bitch. I investigated that guy and said that he was the leader of Wulin. He is very important in China, so the security group can''t do anything about him, so it''s all over." Gu Tingting said indignant, with the real same.


    Fang Hao frowned: "he didn''t kill him. Otherwise, where else can I investigate?"


    "It''s not who he would be. He failed my sister. He was afraid that my sister would damage his reputation, so he sent someone to kill my sister."


    "At a young age, association is rich, but Fang Hao is not a man who cares about fame." Fang Hao coughed.


    "If you don''t care about reputation, it''s shameless. Hum, if you play with my sister, you don''t want to admit it and kill people. Well, your analysis is good. I think it''s like this!" Gu Tingting has a big prejudice against each other.


    Fang Hao continued to ask.


    Then, knowing the place where Gu Xiyu fell to death, the building was only on the fourth floor, but Gu Xiyu made a big hole.


    "There is an expert from the upstairs, will Gu Xi language to throw down, otherwise there will be no pit!"


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart, then restored Gu Tingting''s strength of action and stood up: "where did your sister live before? I''ll go and see her room. "


    The villa is a bit messy, but Gu Xiyu''s room is spotless, and the things are well organized, and Fang Hao also saw the clothes Gu Xiyu once wore.


    Obviously, Liu Xiulan often cleans.


    Gu Tingting also followed up, her eyes shining: "what''s your name? Do people in the security group have special abilities? "


    "What special function?" Fang Hao was stunned.


    Gu Tingting even said with the stroke: "just now you hold my arm, a strange force let me not move."


    Fang Hao was shocked: "that''s martial arts, not special functions."


    He said, while checking, Fang Hao saw a box at the corner of the wall.


    Fang Hao opened it directly. There were some things Gu Xi used to use and a notebook.


    Fang Hao took it up and looked at it. He wrote a lot of essays, which recorded some feelings or feelings.


    After turning to the back, there are some poems on it. The most striking one is that he and Gu Xi language wrote one by one one.


    ¡­¡­ After all, I''m very tender, my heart is full of heart and my heart is full of worries!


    After saying two sentences, Gu Tingting hummed: "it''s said that this is written by that bastard. It''s a personal scum that my sister likes him so much!"


    "That''s right." Fang Hao sighed and continued to look.


    An essay attracted Fang Hao''s attention:


    he said that he would leave and would come back. I am very happy because she did not lose my hope at least.


    Later, there is another article, which seems very strange.


    Fang Hao looked down: someone came to ask me about him. I thought he had a bad intention, but the man said that he could take me to find him.


    At the moment, Fang Hao frowned and looked at Gu Tingting: "did you know who was going to find your sister? More special? "


    Gu Tingting tilted her head and thought for a while, then she said, "there is such a man, I have seen a gentleman who looks very gentle and elegant. But he has long hair, just like one who is engaged in art."


    "What else is so special?" Fang Hao looks at Gu Tingting.


    Gu Tingting said seriously: "that person is wearing a robe, just like the ancient people. I don''t know about the rest."


    "Well, I see!"


    Fang Hao looked at the rest of the things, nothing special, but one thing can be sure that Guxi dialect has no suicidal tendency.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Tingting called out.


    "I''m going to investigate, of course!" Fang haotou did not return.


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll avenge my sister." Gu Tingting is very firm.


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at the little girl. He didn''t have a good airway: "don''t put yourself in it. By the way, what are you doing here? You''re not going to the funeral because your sister''s mother died? "


    "She''s not good to me. I''m not going. This is my family now. I''m the heir. What do you think I''m doing here?" Gu Tingting points to the villa.Fang Hao thought: "if you want to follow, follow."


    Gu Tingting immediately ran away with Fang Hao, who made a phone call directly.


    Soon, a very luxurious car stopped in front of the two people.


    Gu Tingting saw the car, her eyes were bright: "Wow, I didn''t expect to be a local tyrant!"


    The driver immediately got out of the car and opened the door for Fang Hao.


    "Your Highness, where are we going?" This driver is the cold front of the dark group.


    Gu Tingting looked at Fang Hao: "what did he call you? Your highness? "


    "My code name is your highness." Fang Hao opens his eyes and tells lies.


    "Oh, it''s a catchword."


    And Fang Hao said to Leng Feng, "go to the security group here in Su city."


    Soon, came to a very humble small company, called Tengfei company, but no one in and out, looks very depressed.


    "Your Highness, this is where the security team is located." Leng Feng and Fang Hao got off the bus.


    As he walked, Fang Hao asked, "do you know the death of Guxi language ten years ago?"


    Cold front nodded: "I know."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Leng Feng whispered: "Your Highness, you didn''t let me protect her?"


    Fang Hao was silent. He did not, because Gu Xiyu was not his woman. Even if he had enemies, he should not go to her.


    At this time, the three have entered the company. Gu Tingting thinks that Fang Hao and Leng Feng Shen are mysterious, but they don''t ask anything. They just look at them and listen to their conversation.


    "Who are you looking for?" A man stopped Fang Hao three people, is the security here.


    Leng Feng took out a certificate and handed it to the security guard for a look. The three quickly went in.


    Soon, a man with glasses and a gentle look received three people.


    "Group leader Leng, you are a rare visitor. What brings you here? It''s in xiatengdong. " Glasses man introduces himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    Leng Feng said: "Captain Teng, I want to read the materials about the case of Gu Xiyu being killed ten years ago."


    Hearing this information, Teng Dong''s eyes were Su, and he was surprised and said, "ten years have passed. Is Leng group leader going to investigate again?"


    "No problem?" Cold front did not answer, look indifferent way.


    "Of course not. It''s just that case. It''s very strange." Teng Dong asked the three people to wait a moment. He went to read the materials.


    Soon, a file bag was put in front of Leng Feng, who handed it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao opened it and looked at it quickly.


    Gu Xiyu is suspected to have been killed by a Wulin master, and is directly smashed down from the sky.


    Before landing, Gu Xiyu was dead, and the suspect was identified. However, he had not been brought to justice, and the construction was over.


    The suspect''s name is Wei Liudan, a middle-aged man with long hair, but there is no photo, so I don''t know what he looks like.


    The comment is that Wei Liudan is a powerful warrior.


    Later, the security group contacted the military alliance to investigate the origin of the man, but there was no news at all.


    According to the investigation, there is no such person in Wumeng!


    Seeing this, Fang Hao suddenly raised his head and asked, "who is responsible for investigating this case? Is he in Suzhou City?"


    "Yes, I told them to put down what they were doing and come back soon!" Teng Dong nodded, and then some doubt: "Leng group leader, this brother, very face-to-face ah."


    Leng Feng said calmly: "we are a new team in secret."


    Gu Tingting beside her suddenly became anxious: "didn''t you say you were from the security group?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s almost the same. Anyway, it''s about investigating your sister."


    ¡­¡­


    LUDEN, as a member of the security team, although his rank is not high, but his power is not small, and of course, the risk is also high.


    At the moment, he is working on a special case with two partners.


    But unexpectedly, their team leader immediately let them go back, immediately let LUDEN three people''s recent efforts, of course, did not survive, but the military order was like a mountain, the three people still rushed back.


    See cold front three people, Lu Deng a Leng: "Teng captain, what is this matter?"


    Teng Dong said with a smile: "this is group leader Leng. I want to know about the case of Gu Xiyu who was killed ten years ago."


    LUDEN''s face changed greatly: "don''t you care?"


    When Fang Hao saw LUDEN''s expression, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he felt for a moment that there might be another secret.


    Leng Feng looked cold and said, "please cooperate with me."


    LUDEN looked angry: "what qualifications do you have to order us? We are the security group, responsible for national security!"


    Leng Feng looks cold and looks at Teng Dong: "Captain Teng, what does this mean?"


    Teng Dong, a gentle man, clapped his hands and said angrily, "LUDEN, do you want to disobey the order? Let you cooperate. The secret group is equivalent to our security group!"


    LUDEN didn''t know, but he really didn''t want to be involved in that case.


    LUDEN did not dare to resist and bowed his head.


    A few minutes later, in another office, LUDEN looked at Fang Hao and said coldly, "you can ask what you want, but we will not help."


    Leng Feng was about to open his mouth, but Fang Hao took the lead in asking a question: "you three seem to be very afraid of the case of Gu Xiyu. What are you afraid of?"


    LUDEN snorted, "that''s not something we can handle. The three of us almost died that year."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of death!" Fang Hao''s face became cold.


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks. If you meet, it will be worse than us!" LUDEN sneered.


    "I''m here to see. Where is the suspect?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "How do we know that man is haunting and haunting. It''s hard to find him. Besides, we won''t help you find it. We have to find it yourself." LUDEN is very direct.


    Fang Hao frowned: "since you can find him once, I believe you can find him a second time."


    "Why, we are a serious official department, you are just a non-governmental organization under Fang Hao''s hand at that time!" LUDEN looked a little disdainful first.


    Fang Hao frowned: "only more than ten years, the security group does not put our dark group in the eye?"


    "What if you don''t pay attention to it? Do you think it''s Fang Hao coming back?" LUDEN sneered.


    Fang Hao did not continue to tit for tat, but directly in charge: "what do you want, I will give you. You just have to lead the way. "


    LUDEN was stunned and took a look at the two partners. LUDEN turned his head and said, "our brothers and three also suffered some injuries in those years. If we can give each of us three one, it will be a millennium panacea."


    "Well, I promise you." Fang Hao looked calm and calm.


    When LUDEN saw three thousand year old ginseng plants in front of them, they were shocked. They never thought Fang Hao could take them out.The key is that he didn''t see what bag and box Fang Hao had. He took it out so miraculously.


    Br >


    even though they have not promised to take three miracles for thousands of years, they just can''t afford to take risks.


    Xushi, a second tier city in Jiangsu Province, is still developing well with perfect modern facilities.


    LUDEN three people will Fang Hao three arrangements, go out to explore information.


    At the moment, Leng Feng looked at Fang Hao: "since these three people know, why didn''t the security group send stronger people to intervene?"


    "Yes, the three peaks of internal strength are really low." Fang Hao also frowned, thinking that there should be some unknown secrets.


    At this time, Gu Tingting can''t help holding Fang Hao''s arm: "who are you, the dark group is Fang Hao''s subordinates? Fang Hao. "


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s not good to be seen." Fang Hao joked.


    "You! What''s your name, investigate my sister''s case, what do you really want to do? " Gu Tingting thinks that Fang Hao is really mysterious, which makes her feel a little uneasy.


    "Nonsense, who has harmed Gu Xi Yu must pay his life!" Fang Hao looked serious and said, "my name is Fang Quan, Fang Hao''s brother."


    "You are really Fang Hao''s son of a bitch. Fang Hao is scum. You must be too!" Gu Tingting immediately became angry.


    Fang Hao did not have a good way: "my brother''s business is my brother''s business, don''t pull me up."


    Although Lengfeng does not know why Fang Hao conceals his identity, he will never expose his identity.


    Three people in the hotel, eat a hot pot, Fang Hao as if the same starvation ghost reincarnated, the food is amazing, the key is that no matter how hot, Fang Hao is not red face, breath.


    Looking at Fang Hao a person to eliminate countless, Gu Tingting can not help but say: "Fang Quan, how long have you not eaten?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    "It''s not long. It''s estimated that it has been a month or two. Of course, hotpot has not been eaten for more than ten years." Fang Hao aftertaste of hot pot, is really love.


    With that, he poured a bottle of beer into his mouth.


    Fang Hao in Kyushu, eat all genius treasure, that is, meat, which is also rich in aura, but unfortunately, the people above are relatively light, it is not enough to taste the heavy flavor of hot pot.


    Drinking beer, which seems to be rubbish to people in the upper martial arts circles of Fang Hao, is not good at all, but Fang Hao is satisfied.


    Gu Tingting hears Fang Hao''s words, and absolutely thinks that Fang Hao is joking. He is hungry for a day without eating, not to mention a month or two.


    "I don''t think so, but I think it''s like you were released from prison." Gu Tingting strikes a way.


    Lengfeng did not speak, it seems that did not hear Fanghao and Gu Tingting.


    After eating and drinking, Fang Hao went back to his room and lay down.


    At this time, Gu Tingting found Leng Feng: "is Fang Quan really Fang Hao''s younger brother?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Leng Feng was surprised.


    "Where did Fang Hao die?" Gu Tingting gnaws her teeth.


    Cold front light way: "Miss Gu, please don''t be rude to your highness."


    "Your Highness, I didn''t scold Fang quan No, he... " Gu Tingting looks stagnant.


    "Fang Hao and Fang Quan, we are both called your highness." Leng Feng quickly tells a lie.


    Then, Gu Tingting frowned and thought, "who asked you to investigate?"


    "Your Highness, of course." Leng Feng said seriously.


    "That guy has a little conscience. Unfortunately, my sister still went." Gu Tingting walks back to her room with some loss.


    In the middle of the night, LUDEN came back and knocked on Fang Hao''s door.


    Gu Tingting, who has not been sleeping, hears the knock on the door, and immediately comes out to see that Fang Hao and Leng Feng are ready to go out.


    "Well, do you want to take me?" Gu Tingting was angry.


    "Ma''am, of course, go to bed early at night, otherwise it''s easy to get old." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t care about my sister. I''m going with you." Gu Tingting hummed.


    A group of people quickly got into two cars and drove to their destination.


    Lou, we''re not going to get in the car, we''re not going to help


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded.


    LUDEN seemed to feel sorry for taking the Millennium elixir, and said, "I''d like to warn you that this man is very good, and his cultivation is terrible. Even the strong man of the military alliance, it is estimated that no one can defeat him."


    "I see!" Fang Hao looked very indifferent.


    Finally arrived, the destination, is a good place near the mountains and rivers, there is an ancient style house.


    There are two lanterns and two stone lions at the gate.


    "The person you are looking for should be in the house. Take care of yourself!"


    LUDEN quickly got out of the car, got into another car and left quickly.


    "How these three people are afraid of this is really a shame to the safety team leader." Cold front, cold road.


    "It''s understandable that you don''t want to die and do something." Fang Hao finished, got out of the car and walked towards the front with a calm look.


    Gu Tingting closely followed Fang Hao. She lowered her voice as if she were a thief. She said quickly, "do we want to inform the police, the armed police, to take a perfect plan to catch the fierce beast, so as to be sure of nothing!"


    Leng Feng said, "Miss Gu, we don''t need it."


    "But You don''t need to go directly to the front door! " Gu Tingting simply did not know what to say, Fang Hao and Leng Feng actually went directly to knock on the door.


    It''s like coming to catch prisoners. It''s like coming to visit.


    The one who opened the door was a middle-aged man, wearing a modern coat, looking very simple.


    Seeing the three people outside, the middle-aged man frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao said, "we want to see Wei Liudan."


    "Hum! Mr. Wei, who do you think you''ll meet? If you want to see you, you can leave a post and wait for the notice. " When the middle-aged man finished, he wanted to close the door.


    However, in this moment, Leng Feng kicked the middle-aged man to fly out, Fang Hao has gone in.


    Gu Tingting lingers outside the door for two seconds, and then quickly runs in. Xiaoxingan jumps fiercely, muttering in her heart that it''s too violent. If you don''t agree, you can start it!


    But How exciting!


    The people inside had heard the news. Immediately, several Wulin people surrounded the three people in the courtyard.


    At the moment, a door opened, and a middle-aged man with long hair came out, calm and calm, just like an expert with profound knowledge.


    This person is Wei Liudan, looking at Leng Feng and Fang Hao: "who, why come to my new Liuzhai?"


    Fang Hao indifferent way: "we several people, come to ask you ten years ago, Gu Xi language was killed a thing."


    As soon as the words came out, Wei Liudan''s face was a little fierce in an instant, and yelled: "kill!"All of a sudden, the master who besieged them started quickly. He did not hesitate to use weapons to kill three people.


    Although the cold front of people in the late stage has reached a strong level, there is no way to make the cold situation strong.


    What we have experienced is a life and death war, which is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But even so, Leng Feng can''t deal with it alone. There are seven or eight strong ones, and there are two later stages.


    Fang Hao took a look and protected Gu Tingting. He said calmly, "just stand behind me. Don''t run around."


    Seeing the real work, Gu Tingting was afraid to move. Only in Fang Hao''s back, could she feel a little security.


    Then, Fang Hao stretched out his finger and pointed directly to the several people who rushed to him.


    It''s like holding a pistol. It''s a thrilling sight.


    However, the person pointed out by Fang Hao was like being hit by a heavy hammer in an instant, and then flew directly out of the room. He suddenly fell on the ground, spitting blood, and was obviously seriously injured.


    Eight men, without exception, fell to the ground in the blink of an eye and lost their combat effectiveness.


    At that moment, Wei Liudan''s pupils shrank and his face was cold: "your means are mysterious, which side is sacred."


    "Who is Laozi? You have no right to know


    Fang Hao''s voice did not fall, but instantly appeared in front of Wei Liudan. The breath of the top of the world made Wei Liudan tense.


    "The peak of the world, do you think you''re going to take this seat?" Wei Liudan looks cold.


    "Well, no wonder the security group dare not move at will. It turns out to be the peak of the world."


    Compared with Wei Liudan, Fang Hao is calm and relaxed. Facing Wei Liudan, he seems to be looking at a trivial villain.


    At this time, Gu Tingting, who had just been shocked by Fang Hao''s supernatural means, came back to her senses and pointed to Wei Liudan and said, "that''s him. I saw him with my sister in those years."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes were cold: "why killed Gu Xi language!"


    "If you want to kill me, who dares to stop me?" Some breathless Wei Liudan is eager to change this situation.


    And the only thing that can be changed is to start first.


    A palm, suddenly the chaofang Hao printed in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    Although fast, but in Fang Hao''s eyes, it seems like the speed of an ant, Fang Hao does not seem to care at all, let that slap on his body.


    Boom!


    A dull sound, was hit by Fang Hao motionless, but first of all, Wei Liudan himself was shocked back.


    At this moment, Wei Liudan''s mouth and nose came out with blood, and his eyes were filled with wonder.


    "You, you How could you be so good? Who are you? You are not the peak of the world


    Fang Hao coldly walked past, the killing machine on his body like a tsunami pressure on Wei Liudan.


    Wei Liudan''s face was stiff, and not only that, his whole body could not move for a moment. Just by killing the plane, he could make the peak of his transformation appear. This feeling made Wei Liudan feel terrible fear.


    "You forced this seat!"


    In a flash, Wei Liudan''s whole body momentum soared wildly, resisting Fang Hao''s killing opportunity, while his own strength was climbing at an amazing speed.


    It seems that you want to break through the zenith of Huajing and reach the xuanjing in an instant!


    Fang Hao can directly stab Wei Liudan to death, but Fang Hao does not. He just stands aside coldly, watching Wei Liudan break through into the dark world.


    And Fang Hao only knows what idea Wei Liudan is playing!


    Boom!


    A burst of energy, Wei Liudan finally achieved the position of xuanjing.


    "Ha ha, no matter who you are, you will die!" Wei Liudan laughs wildly, and his murderous spirit is majestic.


    However, Fang Hao did not look at Wei Liudan at the moment, but looked at a black light curtain with a diameter of two or three meters behind Wei Liudan.


    A vast and majestic breath came out from the darkness. Fang Hao felt clearly that it was the breath of Kyushu.


    When Wei Liudan saw that he had broken through the mysterious world, the boy in front of him didn''t even look at him, which made him furious: "not only do you want to die, but also Chinese martial arts, there are many people to die!"


    "Is it? Then I''ll wait and see! " Fang Hao looks calm, as if watching a farce with no new ideas.


    But Lengfeng and Gu Tingting can''t bear Wei Liudan and the terrible air behind the curtain.


    Their faces turned white and they kept retreating.


    But at this time, Fang Hao just waved his hand at will. Wei Liudan and the powerful air force behind the light curtain were isolated, making Leng Feng and Gu Tingting no longer feel a trace.


    Fang Hao suddenly said, "why kill Gu Xi language?"


    "Women who don''t know how to praise, naturally die!" Wei Liudan seems to have a solid foundation now and looks at Fang Hao haughtily.


    Fang Hao frowned: "do you know what she is?"


    "Who is it?" Wei Liudan frowned, because although he had the confidence now, he still felt a little uneasy, especially the look in Fang Hao''s eyes, which made him feel great pressure.


    "She is the woman of Lao Tzu Fang Hao!" Fang Hao''s eyes were very cold, and the killing plane exploded.


    "You, you, you Is it Fang Hao? It''s impossible. Who are you cheating on? Fang Hao is on earth and in the sky! " Wei Liudan this moment, a void in the heart, immediately turned around, and directly rushed into the light curtain.


    But all of a sudden, Wei Liudan''s figure, but directly from the screen of light, fell at Fang Hao''s feet.


    "Ah..."


    Scream in Wei Liudan''s mouth, only listen to Wei Liudan''s excited roar: "I''m a person of tianlingzong, how can you treat me like this!"


    Suddenly, out of the light screen out of a few Armored Warriors, Fang Hao a look, see is the seven kill door people.


    Only these sects which aim at the lower bound can control the passage from the lower bound to the upper bound.


    Liu Mingdan''s two hands are so deep that they can''t see each other


    Wei Liudan''s face turned pale. He never thought that the people in front of him should be so respectful.


    Wei Liudan was unwilling to cry out: "I know you are seven kill door people, you dare to betray!"


    An expert in the early stage of the seven kill gate xuanjing arched his hand and said, "emperor, please allow me to kill this man!"


    Fang Hao carried his hands and nodded slightly.


    "Ah..."


    Willie Danton screamed like a pig, but suddenly stopped.


    A armored warrior directly stabbed Wei Liudan''s heart.


    Fang Hao looked at the breathless Wei Liudan, and finally knew that this man was sent down for heaven and earth.


    It is only a small person who has broken through to the top of the world in the lower bound.


    Two seven kill gate people, directly bow down: "also ask the emperor to allow us to leave."


    "Since all of them have come down, don''t you want to see the scenery of the lower world?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "I dare not. The seven kill gate has been ordered by the spirit of our ancestors, and will never do anything to hurt the lower bound."


    The two men''s bodies trembled for a moment, and they were extremely afraid.Fang Hao said indifferently: "where is the tianlingzong he mentioned? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Back to the great emperor, tianlingzong has been destroyed by a strong man in the lower world, who should have been sent down many years ago." The armored warrior said respectfully.


    Fang Hao waved his hand, and the two immediately showed an excited look: "thank the great emperor, small quit!"


    Soon after the two men turned around, the light curtain disappeared, and this channel itself could not exist for a long time.


    Wei Liudan died, Fang Hao also roughly know what is going on.


    After Wei Liudan reached the peak of Huajing, I''m afraid he also wanted to fight against his relatives, family and friends.


    However, he also knew that the people who were important to him had strong protection, so he wanted to work for Wei Liudan and wanted to hide.


    It is estimated that Gu Xiyu is targeted. This woman once lived in the same place with him. It seems that outsiders are very close to each other.


    Or What does Wei Liudan want Gu Xi language to do? As a result, Gu Xi language would rather die than follow.


    Originally, the security group investigated, but they did not dare to act rashly, because this is the peak of the transformation. Once Wei Liudan is crazy, he may directly promote to xuanjing, open the channel, and lower the terror.


    This is also a thorny issue for the peak of the lower world. It may be that Gu Xi language is not so important, so we plan to let it go.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao''s face was cold: "Lu Guobin, those old guys in the Wu league are really useless!"


    Then, looking at Wei Liudan''s body, Fang Hao sighs. What''s the use of killing this man? Gu Xiyu still can''t survive.


    Gu Tingting and Leng Feng are shocked to see Fang Hao. For two people, the scene just now is really shocking.


    They are all guessing who the two people who came out of the light curtain are, and the key is to address the great emperor Fang Hao.


    After the shock, Gu Tingting burst into tears and yelled: "sister, did you see it in the spirit of heaven? The person who killed you is dead, sister Rest in peace


    But then, Gu Tingting directly rushed to Fang Hao, with tears in her eyes, and roared angrily: "Fang Hao, you bastard, you scum, you all say my sister is your woman, you can''t even protect your woman, you are so useless Why provoke my sister


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    For Gu Tingting''s accusation, Lengfeng wants to stop, but seeing Fang Hao''s look, Leng Feng retreats quietly to one side.


    Fang Hao looks sad. As he said, he can see through his own life and death, but he can''t see through others.


    As soon as he lives in the world, he will always have worries, which is a hindrance to the practitioner. However, for Fang Hao, he thinks that the more, the better.


    He was not afraid of obstacles. One day, all the obstacles he cared about disappeared. For Fang Hao, this seemed to be the most terrible.


    In the face of Gu Tingting''s responsibilities, Fang Hao looks calm, but he can''t stop the sadness in his eyes, accompanied by guilt in his heart, because Gu Xiyu''s death is indirectly caused by him.


    If he had not known Fang Hao, Gu Xi language would not have been watched by Wei Liudan.


    Moreover, if Fang Hao wants to send someone to take care of Guxi language, maybe Wei Liudan will not have a chance to hurt Guxi language.


    The reason for all this lies in him.


    Gu Tingting cried and scolded, then squatted on the ground and continued to twitch her shoulders, choking.


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything, but said, "is there anyone else in your family?"


    Gu Tingting looked up, a face like pear blossom with rain, filled with the appearance of heartache.


    "No more." Gu Tingting''s lonely head is full of unspeakable sadness.


    Fang Hao said: "Lengfeng, you take care of Gu Tingting, I hope she can be stable for a lifetime."


    Leng Feng bowed his head: "yes, your highness!"


    "Fang Hao, where are you going? You haven''t given me an account yet." Gu Tingting yelled.


    Fang Hao turned back and calmly said, "what do you want to account for?"


    "I..." Gu Tingting, however, could not speak, because she did not know what to account for. She was just angry for a moment and called out.


    Fang Hao looked at Gu Tingting: "I can''t give you any explanation, my road is full of danger, you still have a good life, this is the best choice."


    Finish saying, Fang Hao has disappeared, Leng Feng''s mind, but rang out Fang Hao''s voice: "take good care of her, don''t let her be hurt, I owe her sister."


    Don''t know from when, the world below, in Fang Hao''s eyes, also changed a little strange.


    Because here, there is no grotesque, there is no escape from the sky, there is no earth shattering.


    The peace of the lower world makes Fang Hao feel as if he is a paradise. There are no earth shaking fights and no huge unknown forces.


    Known as the abandoned place, Fang Hao felt that it was more comfortable than any other world. Even though it was a little strange now, if he could choose, Fang Hao would still live here.


    Because anyway, this is his hometown.


    Fang Hao then met many old friends, Li Mengqi. More than ten years later, he had become a Chinese lieutenant general. Because of the Li family''s relationship in China, Fang HAOSI was not surprised.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, Li Mengqi has completely set foot on the road of martial arts, and has actually practiced to the later stage of transformation.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. In the lower bound, the peak of cultivation was the peak of the world. In the later stage, he was already a very good master in this world.


    But what Fang Hao didn''t expect was that Li Mengqi was married. Originally


    Fang Hao said with a smile that he was really happy for Li Mengqi. If Li Mengqi waited for himself, he didn''t know how to spend the past ten years.


    And With himself, perhaps is her pain, a man who never seems to go home!


    Left the capital, Fang Hao in the lower bound, looking for Luowen, but it is a pity that he did not find it at all.


    For this first lover, Fang Hao didn''t know what he was thinking. At that time, he knew that Luowen had love for himself.


    But after all kinds of experience, seldom meet, also seem to miss a lot.


    Luo Wen quit the singing world many years ago. Now, no one pays attention to her and doesn''t know where she has gone to live.


    Let the dark group investigate a time, also did not have a message, Fang Hao also did not look for, just thought, Luowen should have a happy family now.


    Three days later, Fang Hao asked Fang Wenyu to hold a martial arts conference, which gathered all the top talents of the lower world.


    There are 13 people in total, but this is known to Fang Wenyu. There are still some hidden ones that have not exposed their own strength. Even if there is an interaction between heaven and man at the peak of the chemical realm, it can not be explored.


    Most of these people are new faces, and some of them are people Fang Hao knows, such as Ao Shuanghua.


    Aoshuanghua has been promoted to the peak of Huajing, which also makes the Dragon Palace more powerful.


    Looking at the thirteen people, their eyes were extremely bright, and there was even some fanaticism in their eyes.


    After all, Fang Hao can be said to be a legend. He is the first person to return from the upper world. Even if Fang Hao didn''t make a move, they knew that Fang Hao was definitely a strong man they couldn''t imagine.


    There are countless landscapes on top of the peak!Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "you are all powerful people in the world. Of course, you have heard of the great terror above the mysterious realm. Now do you know what the great terror is?"


    "It''s cool to know that there are people in the upper bound who want to kill us all for the lower martial arts." Someone said.


    "That''s right. So I hope you can still keep this idea. In addition, even if you can''t break through the dark realm, you can also increase your accomplishments, refine your physique, and be more helpful to your future practice." Fang Hao said seriously.


    All of them nodded and listened carefully to Fang Hao''s words, because what Fang Hao said was absolutely the golden rule for practitioners.


    Then, Fang haodun continued to speak: "in addition, I need you to help me find out where Kunlun is recorded in Shanhaijing, whether it is in our lower boundary, and the sea area. It is suspected that there is a fairy mountain, but what array should be protected, which is hard for outsiders to see."


    "Isn''t Kunlun in the west?" Ao Shuanghua was surprised.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "it is indeed Kunlun Mountain, but this Kunlun is not that Kunlun. There should be another Kunlun fairy mountain. It is very mysterious. We need to explore it as much as possible."


    "The two places I mentioned just now may be accompanied by great danger. If there is any danger, it''s important to run for your life. Don''t try to be brave. Tell Fang Wenyu that I''ll go to investigate myself in the future."


    "Yes


    Fang Wenyu stood beside Fang Hao, wondering, "Fang Hao, what happened to him?"


    "No, there''s never been a calm above. If I''m not mistaken, maybe it''s the night before the storm." Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    Over the past few months, although Fang Hao didn''t say anything about it, there was a kind of depressing breath in his heart, which might be related to the smell of spying on him.


    In any case, Fang Hao could not find out what was spying on him, but intuition was absolutely not simple. Maybe it was a great crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    This time, he was mainly worried about the change of the lower bound, and he was about to go back to practice in seclusion. When he reached his level, he might be shut up for several years or even decades.


    "In addition, it may take a long time for me to come back again this time. Any of you who want to go up can go up with me!"


    Fang Hao''s words, let many people can not help but excited, no one is not willing to go to a higher level, but in the lower bound, it can only stop at the peak of the world.


    Soon, Fang Hao and five people into the river Styx, Ao Shuanghua is also among them.


    In addition to Ao Shuanghua, the other four people joined Ling Tianzong. As long as these people go to Kyushu and are suppressed in the lower bound, they will definitely make great progress by releasing their potential.


    Of course, even if their current cultivation is more powerful than this master of Kyushu xuanjing.


    After finishing these things, Fang Hao called out the No. 1 treasure body, and the two Fanghao entered the death mountain.


    After staying in the mountains for a long time, Fang Hao found that the sense of prying disappeared when Fang Hao entered the death mountain range, as if there was a force in the death mountain range that made the breath afraid.


    At this time, Fang Hao was relieved a lot. Fang Hao let No. 1 treasure body go to Tongtian array, while his own God went to the shenmingzong secret place through a channel deep in the death mountain range!


    Fang Hao No.1 treasure body entered the sky array, and instantly lost contact with his main God. At the moment, Fang Hao felt that he was the main God and he was his own God.


    The beast is still fierce, but no beast can hurt him. Without Meng Qiu, there is no threat.


    All the way to the place filled with fog, Fang Hao saw the dragon body at least one or two hundred Zhang long.


    "Why are you here again?" The sound of propargyne was very depressing.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I said, I''m here. Why are you unhappy?"


    "I''m afraid you will lead some people here." A cold snort of propargyne.


    "Don''t worry, this place, the holy and powerful, can''t come in at all. I''ll use my other body to come in." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s better to be careful. If there are stronger people, they may be able to force in, and it will be too late to regret it." Propyne shakes her head.


    "I''m here to ask you a few questions." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "What do you want to ask?" Propyne frowned.


    "How much do you know about the great samsara?" Fang Hao was directly in charge.


    "I don''t know as much as you do." Propyne shakes his head.


    "Who are you guarding against going down here?" Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp.


    "Guard against the destruction of the world below." Propargyne said seriously.


    "Why should we guard against it? You don''t seem to be from the lower world." Fang Hao frowned and felt that the propargyne was here, which seemed to hide a bigger secret.


    "Although I am not a member of the lower world, I am a member of the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Palace has its own way in the lower world. Naturally, I can''t destroy the disciples of the lower world."


    In this way, the words of propargyne seem to make sense, but Fang Hao doesn''t think it is so simple.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if you could let people from the lower world dragon palace come up?" Fang Hao said coldly.


    "There is a great samsara in the upper world. If the Dragon Palace of the upper world is destroyed, and the lower world orthodoxy, my dragon palace will still be there." Propargyne''s words are well founded, which makes it difficult for Fang Hao to find out the loopholes.


    Fang Hao frowned: "why not destroy the people in the sky array, Meng Qiu also captive countless animals."


    "This is about to ask Bu Mie Zong. You have got the inheritance of Bu Mie Zong. You don''t know. Naturally, I don''t know." With her eyes closed, propargyne''s reply was quite similar to that of the lower bound.


    Fang Hao said again, "you said this is the sky penetrating array made by the Dragon God. How many years has it been built?"


    Propargyne suddenly opened his eyes: "you still don''t have to ask. I don''t know too much about the secret of the sky array. I only know that it should be made by the Dragon God. This seat is also the order of the mad Chixiao Dragon King. Guarding here is limited. You don''t have to spend time here."


    "Well, last question, what was that bloody rag you gave me last time?"


    Fang Hao saw two pieces. One was in the hands of propargyne, and the other was owned by the old temple master of Sanqing mountain.


    The last time I saw the old temple master, I didn''t think of it at all, but I didn''t have a chance. Because the old temple master was closed, the whole Sanqing temple was closed, and no one could enter.


    Fang Hao had no choice but to ask propargyne.


    With a flash of vision, a ray of essence flashed: "this is the most precious treasure. There is God''s blood on it. It will never dry up or decay. It also has divine power, which can frighten the heroes!"


    "Is that the blood of that God?" Fang Hao asked again.


    Propargyne did not have a good airway: "did you say the last question?"


    "There''s nothing more you can answer." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t know about this, but there are rumors that it''s the blood of the real dragon, which is also the blood of the gods." Propargyne is serious."Can I borrow that?" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Yes!"


    The bloody rag reappeared in Fang Hao''s hand, and the breath was similar to that in Sanqing mountain. In those years, he obviously took the rag and went to Longdao. The old clan leader of Longdao let them in.


    Maybe it''s true that the blood of the real dragon is on it, but there is no dragon Qi on it.


    He also gave him propargyne. Although Fang Hao wanted to occupy his research, he was not his enemy. Fang Hao could not do this thing to rob his acquaintances.


    Immediately, Fang Hao stood up and walked directly to the lower bound.


    The propargyne immediately was anxious, excited way: "what do you do, still want to go down?"


    "No, I''ll go and see the other two." Fang Hao laughed.


    "That place is mysterious. You I can''t go


    However, Fang Hao''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he went to the distance, but propargyne did not catch up with him.


    Because he was also curious about where the other two roads were going.


    Fang Hao stood in front of the huge guide stone. There were three arrow symbols on the guide stone, pointing to three directions. In each direction, two words were written, namely, to the Xuan, to the sky, to the earth!


    At the bottom of the stone tablet, there is a mysterious and mysterious introduction: the three roads all have great dangers and great creations: the land connecting the metaphysics is illusory; the land connecting the earth is full of evil spirits; the land connecting the heaven is the heaven on earth!


    The land connecting the heaven and Earth naturally leads to the heaven on earth, but the other two, one connecting to the earth and the other to metaphysics, do not know what is inside.


    Standing in front of the stone tablet, I can''t see what is behind the three channels. Because it is covered by fog, if you don''t go in, you can''t know.


    It''s just that in this dark sky, it''s really weird and depressing.


    "Go to TONGDI or tongxuan?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Although he is now accurately said that he is not ready to go into these two places, but now, Fang Hao does not know, there is no chance to explore in the future.


    Most importantly, it is likely that Mr. Honggu and Mr. housisi have entered one of the channels.


    After choosing a time, Fang Hao walked into tongxuan, which was illusory!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    Fang Hao, through that strange secret way, there are many people in it, who should be the strong people many years ago. But no one has the gods, even Fang Hao can not understand whether these people are living or dead.


    This time, Fang Hao was very smooth. He did not know if he had not taken the people''s treasure bags, and came to the mountain of Erdos in the secret.


    Fang Hao comes back, one is to fulfill his promise, bring some people who want to go out, or give it to the world, a way out.


    Also want to see Yu Sheng down, also want to see that black dragon is still not.


    But most importantly, Fang Hao has another purpose. Now Jiuzhou is still stable. He is still alive. Fang Hao needs to solve some things.


    In the kingdom of Tianxing, Fang Hao found Yang Xiaojiu, Chen Ying and others.


    These people saw Fang Hao, immediately delighted, one by one looking at Fang Hao, as if waiting for Fang Hao''s answer.


    Fang Hao smiled: "Mount Erduo does have a passage to Jiuzhou. When I leave, I will take you all around."


    "Great, thank you, immortal!" Everyone was excited and inexplicable.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said, "is that black dragon still in the disaster?"


    "Originally that black dragon was very disgusted, always wanted to anger the world''s living spirit, but was beaten by a beautiful sister with jade corner on his head. After that, the black dragon didn''t know how to use it, and made a crack in the sky, and went in, and never came back." Yang Xiaojiu saw Fang Hao again, really happy, not only because Fang Hao found the way to leave.


    "Where did the long horn woman go?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "I don''t know, but it should be in the swamp of the magic." Yang Xiaojiu thought about opening up.


    Fang Hao looked at several powerful people of Liuli Zong, and said quietly, "is there any one down there?"


    "Yes, it was directly capped by a giant corner of the magic swamp." Chen Qian''s eyes are bright and bright.


    "It looks like Yu Sheng has taken the hand." Fang Hao muttered in his heart, and then said, "how did the emperor come down this time, where did he come from?"


    "The people of the gods came down directly from the sky, but just just on the road, showing his strong strength, they were beaten back." Chen Qian frowned and said something.


    Fang Hao looks up to the sky, and his eyes are bright. Is the secret door above the sky?


    Said, Fang Hao looked at Yang Xiaojiu and others: "how many of you really have?"


    "There are eleven." Chen Qian is very honest.


    "Give me a look." Fang Hao is hard to come down, and naturally can not waste time.


    Eleven shining light, also beating heart beating world sincerity, floating in Fanghao''s hands, these sincerity, as if really human heart, just with the breath of this world.


    Then Fang Hao flew up the sky directly. This time, like a rocket, he wanted to see if there was any boundary in this sky.


    How fast Fanghao is, in a blink, has already flown to a very high place, the world below, has become a confused scene.


    The vision of this confusion is very broad, even infinite, but only in the center, there is a little green. Obviously, that is the sky star continent, and the surrounding confusion is extinction. All around is endless extinction. It looks slowly, but it devours everything.


    Fly not long, but as if there is no end, as if forever Fang Hao in a void flying.


    But Fang Hao has a purpose, flying in the direction of the sun, but no matter how long he flies, it seems that he is not close.


    "Strange, how can I fly out of the atmosphere at such a speed? What about the outer space scene? "


    Then, Fang Hao simply used all means, even used his new divine skills, containing the power of space, the Xuan Dao butchered the holy, hoping to split the heaven and earth.


    But there is no way, no matter how Fang Hao flies, or can not contact the outer space he understands.


    After all, Fang Hao did not know how many million miles he flew. On earth, he had already entered outer space, but in this place, nothing seemed to change.


    "No, I am flying in place!" Fang Hao eyes suddenly burst up.


    This side of the world is baffled by the force of inexplicable and vast, let Fang Hao no matter how fly, also can not fly out of this side of the world!


    Fang Hao returned without success, did not fly out to see, also did not find the way to enter the dark door.


    Fang Hao lived in the sky star kingdom. Eleven sincere pieces were suspended in Fang Hao''s body circle, and Fang Hao could observe and let Fang Hao feel.


    Days passed day by day, and Fang Hao has been practicing.


    Fang Hao does not know at this moment, his No. 1 treasure body, but fell into a kind of real like fantasy scene, the way to pass the metaphysics, illusory.


    The two gods are separated from each other, and they are not in the same space. At this moment, they have no idea what the other party is doing.


    However, after separation, there was no contact, both of them were Fang Hao, and both were complete Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is on the road of the metaphysics. The fog is covered by the sky. Fang Hao has not been walking here for a long time, but he can''t walk out. Moreover, with Fang Hao''s sense of the yuan God, he seems to be in the void, nothing and emptiness.But when you open your eyes, you can see countless mists.


    The fog is different from the fog on the road to the sky. It is not caused by the atomization of aura, or it is simple fog. The cause of formation is difficult to find out.


    "I''ve been here for a month or two, but I haven''t found a way out. If I say there''s no array, what is this place?" Fang Hao has a dignified face.


    At the moment, even if he wants to go back, he can''t find the way back.


    There seems to be no space, no time, or even anything.


    Even Fang Hao felt that the earth he was stepping on was an illusion.


    A person aimless, so swaying in the seemingly unreal space.


    Fang Hao sometimes flies upward for a period of time, sometimes in a direction, galloping for a period of time.


    Or nothing.


    However, after staying for a long time, Fang Hao finally made some discoveries. There are things in this space.


    It is a kind of inexplicable power, which is hard to capture, even in the realm of Fang Hao with No.1 treasure body, it is difficult to capture perception.


    It took a little longer for Fang Hao to feel it.


    Fang Hao simply sat cross legged. Anyway, there was nothing in this space, and there was no danger. So he began to practice.


    Although there was no aura, Fang Hao tried to absorb that mysterious and unpredictable power for cultivation.


    As a result, Fang Hao was surprised to find that he could!


    Fang Hao''s No.1 treasure is reflected in the fact that yin and Yang turn into water, which is the peak of xuanjing, plus the peak of the second part of the immortal heaven skill.


    No matter what kind of breakthrough, it is possible to directly enter the realm of heavenly saints. Strength is of secondary importance. The key is that once he breaks through the realm of heavenly saints, his body may not be affected if his vitality is completely destroyed.


    Fang Hao has the experience of condensing the spirit and body of the immortal. Naturally, the first choice is to condense the spirit body, and the yuan and spirit communicate with each other. In the third part, Fang Hao''s body is also practicing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    To Fang Hao''s surprise, after practicing for a few months, he obviously felt that he had the hope of promotion.


    Because that mysterious and unpredictable power, after absorbing into the body, actually accelerates his physical strength.


    Both the blood, the body, the bones, have been significantly enhanced.


    Fang Hao''s practice continued without any distractions. He wanted to break through the shackles at one stroke and cultivate the spirit.


    He didn''t worry about the outside world and Kyushu, but he thought that his noumenon might have gone back now, so Fang Hao didn''t think about it any more.


    This is twenty years!


    The days of practice are unknown, but Fang Hao has a concept of time in his deep consciousness, which is about 20 years.


    Finally, on this day, this is full of fog space, suddenly as if all the fog has dispersed.


    "I''m really going to be condensed into a spirit!" Fang Hao''s eyes were shining. In fact, Fang Hao thought it was a long time.


    But the cultivator, however, seems to be an instant thing.


    "Now the tianshengjie should be coming!" Fang Hao looked up at the air, there was no fog, but directly became an endless black world.


    After a good while, Fang Hao was stunned: "what''s going on? Why haven''t you come?"


    Some people are not afraid to disturb the holy place, but they are not afraid to disturb them.


    Unfortunately, Fang Hao has been waiting for a few days, but he still doesn''t see the appearance of tianshengjie.


    "Can''t the heavenly Saint rob this world?" Fang Hao frowned and thought a few points: "yes, this is an independent space, the law is difficult to gather."


    Then, Fang Hao stood up, ready to find a way out, but to find a way out is not easy, at least for so many years, he did not find a so-called road.


    However, Fang Hao''s spirit body was condensed successfully, but he didn''t survive the tianshengjie, so he was not regarded as a strong one.


    Only after seven robberies, physical training, five elements refining and five internal organs can he become a true heavenly saint. Now he can only be regarded as a pseudo heavenly saint!


    However, his senses have also been greatly improved. Fang Hao can feel the vastness of this strange world, which is filled with a kind of power that he has never felt. However, it is extremely helpful to cultivate his physique and strengthen his vitality.


    Here, Fang Hao''s original spirit is also further expanded, can sense the range of thousands of miles, although still empty, but let Fang Hao found a problem.


    Although there is a trace of life in the world, it is also a trace of life.


    But this vitality is very weak, if Fang Hao Yuan Shen is not strong, it is estimated that he will not be able to perceive it. Therefore, Fang Hao moves towards this trace of vitality and walks in the past.


    After several years, Fang Hao finally walked out of the road of communication.


    However, it is not into the depths of tongxuan, but back to the place where the guide stone is. That trace of vitality is actually from the stone tablet.


    "Strange, how can there be life on the stone?" Fang Hao discovered the grotesque of the stone tablet. After careful examination, he found that the stone tablet was extremely hard. With his strong physique, he could hardly damage it.


    Fang Hao frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t continue to destroy the guide stone. Now Fang Hao carefully calculated and actually stayed in it for 25 years.


    Fang Hao quickly went to the road to the sky, and soon saw propargyne, who was very surprised: "are you back so soon?"


    "So fast? I''ve been in it for decades! Is that fast? " Fang Hao was shocked.


    "Decades? How can it be? You can''t leave for less than a month! "


    Hearing the words of propargyne, Fang Hao was shocked and thought of the incredible situation.


    "Is it that the space and time of that place are totally different. I have been inside for 25 years, and I have only been outside for 25 days?"


    Fang Hao stares at propargyne and finds that it doesn''t seem to be lying to himself. He gets a little excited. If it''s true, one day is equivalent to a year. This is a place against the weather.


    One hundred days of practice in it is equivalent to one hundred years, and one year is equivalent to hundreds of years of practice.


    This kind of confusion of time makes Fang Hao''s eyes bright, and there is a light of excitement. If those who want to break through all come here to practice, wouldn''t it be twice the result with half the effort?


    However, this plan was immediately rejected by Fang Hao. Only those who can come are those he can trust.


    This sky array is very important. People who are not at ease can never bring them in.


    Only a month later, Fang Hao left Tongtian array and came to the death mountain.


    Looking up at the sky, Fang Hao is a little strange. According to the truth, as soon as he comes out, he should come to tianshengjie.


    It''s been a long time, but it didn''t show up.


    However, he had a fight with the guy who was not human or ghost. This man is not a ghost, but he is not Fang Hao''s opponent at all.The rest of the time, Fang Hao as long as holding Tu Sheng, this thing is just watching from afar, will not attack, once not, this thing will try to attack.


    Fang Hao was not in a hurry to get out of the death mountain range. He speculated that the reason why the tianshengjie didn''t come should be the cause of the death mountain range. There was a kind of evil in this place at home and abroad. Up to now, he did not dare to find out.


    Moreover, Fang Hao did not feel the information of noumenon, that is to say, his noumenon has not returned to Kyushu. Once he goes out rashly, he is afraid that the tianshengjie will break out.


    It is one thing to let noumenon protect Dharma. The key is that if there is a red robbery again, the noumenon can collect it as much as possible, refine and replenish its vitality.


    So Fang Hao sat down on the edge of the death mountains.


    Soon, Fang Hao asked the villagers outside to help him inquire about the situation outside.


    In other words, it was just over a month, and there was no big change in Kyushu. Fang Hao was not in a hurry to go out.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who was in the process of cultivating Tianxing wangguo, suddenly opened his eyes, raised his eyes in an instant, and tried his best to look at the sky.


    Finally saw a crack forming, soon, several shadows from the sky.


    If we say that in this world, who is the most sad urge, it is estimated that Yu Tiangang will take the responsibility to say it is himself.


    Last time, because of Fang Hao, Yu Tiangang died in Tianxing Dynasty. After all, he survived. As soon as the time limit of one month came, he could automatically transmit it. No matter whether Fang Hao was killed or not, he made great achievements. At least he told their patriarch that the man-made rebellion of Tianxing kingdom!


    But!


    What did not expect is that after the transmission back in Tiangang, the holy city is still that holy city, but the shenmingzong is no longer that shenmingzong.


    Many of his strongmen of shenmingzong were almost destroyed, and he became the only Dharma protector of shenmingzong.


    Originally, he thought that the shenmingzong needed to be carried forward by him in the future, and he automatically put the heavy responsibility of Xingfu shenmingzong on his own.


    However, he did not expect that all the details and savings of his shenmingzong were taken away by the secret door, leaving only a mess for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    That''s enough. He was the only Dharma protector. Naturally, he should be the patriarch!


    As a result, the emperor of the secret gate directly issued a decree and made the God sect a leader who would bow and bow when he saw him on weekdays.


    Once his subordinates, now become his patriarch, such an encounter, in the sky gang was almost angry spit blood.


    Over the years, being a great Dharma protector seems to have become a Dharma protector all his life.


    However, the great power of the shenmingzong was completely in the hands of the secret door, and their shenmingzong people became completely vassals.


    This time, it is under the leadership of others to return to the kingdom of stars!


    Looking at the bully in front of him, Yu Tiangang felt subdued. When their patriarch was there, the secret door did not dare to tell too much!


    The leader was named Lin Kun, who was not as effective as he was, but led the team this time.


    Lin Kun called out, "Yu Tiangang!"


    In the sky Gang suddenly an exciting spirit, a flash came to Lin Kun in front of, bowed his head way: "respect, what order?"


    "Last time our newcomer was beaten back, but not this time. Go and find out if there are any experts in the sky star kingdom!" Lin Kun snorted coldly.


    "Yes In the heart of Tiangang although the boss is dissatisfied, but on the surface, it is so submissive.


    From the sky, Yu Tiangang is cautious. It seems that he is afraid of being found by the local strong. After all, there are not a few experts in the Star Kingdom.


    In the capital of Tianxing Kingdom, Yu Tiangang is going to find some Wulin people to inquire about the situation. For this reason, Yu Tiangang disguised himself and disguised himself for fear of being recognized by others. Otherwise, he would be under siege.


    Now the Celestial Star Kingdom is no longer the domain of their gods.


    Is asking for information, suddenly a slap fell on his shoulder, in the sky Gang a turn back.


    "Ah..."


    He never imagined that he would scream like a woman one day.


    But just called out the sound, instantly felt that the whole body was suppressed by a powerful force, so that he even called can not make a sound.


    Looking at the smile on his face, it''s more terrible than the devil.


    The man was Fang Hao, who looked at the sky with a smile and said, "old acquaintance, we are really predestined. We met again soon."


    In the sky Gang heart cries out, that whole family death is willing to have predestination with you!


    But Yu Tiangang''s face changed in seconds, and his face was full of flattering smile. He suddenly found that he was able to open his mouth. He lowered his eyebrows and said, "Tianzun, it''s really predestined. Even if Tianzun has any orders, you should try your best to do it."


    Fang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "well, you can teach me to follow me!"


    Yu Tiangang''s power to suppress himself disappeared, but he did not dare to run. In front of Fang Hao, it was impossible to run.


    Into a very quiet yard, there is no one inside, very quiet.


    But as soon as I walked into the yard, I lost my sense of the outside.


    "There are prohibitions here!" In the sky Gang suddenly understand is how to return a responsibility.


    Fang Hao also wanted to intimidate and lure him, but the performance of Tiangang was beyond his expectation, and he was extremely submissive.


    "Less than ah, I want to ask you something."


    "The little ones must be full of words." Yu Tiangang immediately looked solemn and showed his loyalty.


    Although he wanted Fang Hao to die at once, he didn''t dare to show it, or he would be slapped to death by Fang Haoyi.


    That overwhelming terror means, in the sky Gang light is to think about, feel all over have no strength.


    Fang Hao nodded and looked at the guy standing in front of him who was submissive like a little fart child. Fang Hao laughed: "don''t be nervous. I want to kill you for a long time. Why didn''t the above guys come down?"


    "For fear of a strong man, send me to inquire." Yu Tiangang said seriously.


    "Are all the new Dharma protectors of your God sect?"


    "No, two of them are. The other one is a disciple of the dark gate Tianzun. This time, he is the leader of the team. Let''s go down and explore."


    "How do you go back?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Lin Kun has a token in his hand. He can open the door to the secret door, and we can go back."


    Yu Tiangang is really smart and interesting. He never stops and answers any questions.


    Fang Hao nodded with satisfaction: "is that token only Lin Kun can use? Or can anyone? "


    "If you have a formula, just know it." Yu Tiangang nodded.


    "Do you know?"


    In the sky Gang heart startles, but actually nods.


    "Well, call them down and I''ll treat them." Fang Hao''s smile is more and more brilliant.


    At the moment, however, his eyes brightened, and then he whispered, "God wants to go to the secret door?"


    "With this idea, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Fang Hao still smiles brightly.Looking at Fang Hao''s smile, Yu Tiangang shivered, but his eyes became more and more bright: "Tianzun, I can lead the way!"


    Fang Hao was surprised for a moment: "are you not afraid that Laozi will destroy the secret door and your God family?"


    Yu Tiangang took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Tianzun, now our shenmingzong can no longer threaten Tianzun and Tianzun''s Daqin. Even now we are reduced to a small sect of the third class, please give us a way to live."


    Fang Hao said calmly: "it''s not impossible to give you a living, but the secret door protects your shenmingzong. If the secret door is carried by Laozi, no one will protect you. Are you not afraid?"


    "Not afraid! As long as Tianzun gives us a way to live, I think no one will embarrass us even though Kyushu has countless strong people. " Yu Tiangang is very serious.


    Fang Hao laughed: "why?"


    "Tianzun must have unified Kyushu, and his Qi has been added to his body. In Kyushu, Tianzun is a god like existence." Yu Tiangang''s eyes are more and more bright.


    "This is not what Laozi asked. Do you have a grudge against the secret door?" Fang Hao felt that this guy seemed to be eager to deal with the secret door himself, but he took the initiative to lead the way.


    With a smile, Yu Tiangang said with a smile: "after the patriarch and vice patriarch have gone, the shenmingzong has become the vassal of the secret gate. Although our strength is too small, we don''t want to become the lackeys of others."


    "Then I asked you to be my running dog?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    At this time, Yu Tiangang was uncertain for a while, and finally said seriously: "we all know that Tianzun''s Kyushu military alliance is willing to join and work for Tianzun."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "what''s the difference between working for the secret door and working for Laozi?"


    Yu Tiangang gnawed his teeth and said, "the Heavenly Master doesn''t know. The secret gate is just a bandit. He takes everything from our shenmingzong and even takes charge of our shenmingzong''s internal affairs completely."


    Fang Hao looks at the indignant appearance of Tiangang, but he understands the idea of Tiangang.


    Even if shenmingzong joined the Jiuzhou Wumeng in the future, he never interfered with the Wulin sects of the Kyushu Wumeng. As long as he stood with Daqin at the critical moment, he also worked for Daqin!


    Of course, I guess this guy also wanted to get rid of the secret door because he lost his sovereignty over shenmingzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    Later, a conversation confirmed Fang Hao''s conjecture that the current shenmingzong leader was a puppet supported by the secret gate, including Yu Tiangang, who had no rights in the shenmingzong.


    Finally, Fang Hao said: "you go to call them down, how to do, you should understand."


    "The little one understands!" In the sky Gang without restraint to go out, Fang Hao did not even take a look.


    Yu Tiangang flies directly into the sky. Fang Hao stands in the yard and looks at the figure in the far sky. Although he doesn''t follow him, Fang Hao only needs to force his hand. Although those people are far away, Fang Hao is sure to catch them before they enter the dark door.


    However, soon Yu Tiangang flew down with three people.


    Also do not know, in the sky Gang this guy used what means, directly will Lin Kun cheated into Fang Hao''s yard.


    At the moment, Lin Kun frowned and said in a cold voice, "Yu Tiangang, what are you doing here? Don''t you find a suitable servant?"


    "Reverend, we estimate that we will stay for a few days. Naturally, we will settle down for a rest place. The courtyard is quiet and undisturbed. What do you think of it?" In the sky Gang smile ha ha appearance, let Lin Kun feel some improper.


    Because this guy, who had been nodding and bowing before, seemed to be less respectful to himself at the moment.


    Lin Kun said coldly: "this time, I brought you here because of the emperor''s edict to help you find war servants. In addition, it is also to bring the heavenly Star Kingdom under the banner of our secret gate. And this is the most important thing. You should first find out how many strong people there are, so that we can send experts to suppress the heroes."


    "Of course I know that." In the sky gang saw Fang Hao appear not far away, in the sky Gang suddenly showed a smile: "there is a strong here, need to respect a good suppression."


    Lin Kun didn''t feel that anyone appeared at all. Looking at Yu Tiangang''s back, his face changed slightly and looked at the back.


    When he saw Fang Hao, Lin Kun was just surprised how Fang Hao came here, because he didn''t know Fang Hao at all. Naturally, he didn''t know that Fang Hao was a strong man of heaven.


    "Who are you?" Lin Kun frowned and yelled.


    "My name is Fang Hao!" Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    Almost instantaneously, Lin Kun rushed directly to the gate, and the speed was so fast that people could smack their tongue.


    But!


    Bang!


    Lin Hao''s voice was shocked by the sound of his nose.


    "You, you, how can you be here? I''m a disciple of Tianzun. You''d better not provoke us to the secret door!" Lin Kun spoke excitedly.


    "If you smooth your tongue before you speak, I''m not in a hurry!" Fang Hao was smiling.


    But the smile, in their eyes, was more terrible than the ferocity.


    "Fang Hao, I''m Tianzun..."


    "Pa..."


    A crisp ring rings, Lin Kun''s face instantly on the early summer five Ba palm prints.


    Of course, Fang Hao slapped him in the face, but he didn''t die. He just had a few more paws. He didn''t know whether Lin Kun should be lucky or cry.


    The newly promoted Dharma protectors of the two deities behind Tiangang are afraid, but they dare not move.


    Only in the sky Gang, quite a bit gloating at Lin Kun being cleaned up.


    Fang Hao said at this time: "can you call Laozi''s name directly? Stand up straight for me


    Although Lin Kun''s body was twisted with pain, he had to stand up straight and look at Fang Hao in horror. He knew that he was finished.


    Fang Hao said calmly, "give me your token!"


    Lin Kun is also decisive, discerning, directly gave his own token to Fang Hao.


    Looking at the golden token, it seems to be pure gold at one glance, but there is an inexplicable smell on it.


    Fang Hao said to Tiangang, "is this token?"


    Yu Tiangang nodded: "yes, this is it!"


    "Lin Kun, I ask you, you secret door has a result, heaven sage strong?" Fang Hao looks at Lin Kun calmly.


    Lin Kun stammered: "I only know that my Heavenly Master is a powerful one."


    "Is there anything else?" Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. In a moment, Lin Kun felt great pressure. He even felt that his bones would be crushed.


    Lin Kun exclaimed in horror: "God, no more, my master is the most powerful one in heaven!"


    Lin kunhao didn''t think it was a lie.


    But there was no nonsense. With a wave of his hand, Lin Kun died in a moment.


    Even don''t know what means Fang Hao used, his body instantly split into two, the yuan God is also in this moment, directly destroyed.


    Dead simply, dead thoroughly, dead let in the sky Gang three people forehead sweat.


    Killing the peak of xuanjing is as simple as killing an ant here.


    Lin Kun''s death is simple and complete, even inexplicable. They think in a different position. It seems that they will die so simply and inexplicably in Fang Hao''s hands?Fang Hao indifferent way: "less than, you say you know the formula, I will give it to you!"


    In the sky Gang very serious nodded: "God is at ease."


    After that, he yelled at the two people behind him: "don''t you see the emperor!"


    "See God!" They were a little confused before, but now they don''t know what the situation is. They salute respectfully.


    "Lead the way!" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Then, the three people and Fang Hao flew into the sky together.


    Yu Tiangang takes out the token. With the combination of Tiangang''s pithy formula and Hand formula, the token immediately sends out a burst of light, which goes straight into the air.


    Then, a light, as if tearing the space, is getting bigger and bigger, forming a door.


    "What about Lin Kun?" Someone opened the door.


    But answer him, is Fang Hao instantly in the sky Gang three people, directly into the dark door!


    In an instant, a unique breath of the world appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Of course, there are many martial arts experts who surround them. There are several peaks in the dark realm. They don''t seem to react. They look at Fang Hao in amazement.


    Fang Hao ignored these people and took a good look at the world.


    This is indeed a world of one side. It just gives Fang Hao the feeling that there is always something incomplete.


    "The world inside the secret door is so mysterious and mysterious!" Fang Hao laughed faintly.


    Yu Tiangang said: "Tianzun, the world is very broad, no smaller than Kyushu, but it has a small population. Human fertility is extremely low, but almost all of them are practitioners."


    Finally, the strong man of the secret gate realized that the comer was not good, and he was also aware of Yu Tiangang''s rebellion.


    "Yu Tiangang, how dare you bring the enemy in! Do you want to be destroyed? " A strong man at the top of the dark world yelled.


    Yu Tiangang sneered, pointing to a crowd: "you still don''t kneel down. This is the Emperor Qin who is too hard to be invincible, Fang Tianzun!"


    "You are Fang Hao!" Suddenly, everyone took a breath. They didn''t know Fang Hao, but no one didn''t know Fang Hao.


    One of the strongest people in Kyushu. Even after these people knew Fang Hao, they didn''t even dare to go out and looked at Fang Hao in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    Fang Hao looked indifferent and said, "don''t go and ask your God to come out!"


    "Inform the emperor, those who invade the secret gate will be killed without mercy!" A master of secret door is rising in momentum. Obviously, this man is not much different from Mr. Honglian in those years. He has gone a long way on the road to the peak of xuanjing.


    Ten people rushed to Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao''s face did not change, but as soon as his eyes opened, his terrible Qi burst out directly.


    Dozens of people, like dumplings, were shaken out, and even screamed too late. They fell on the ground.


    Fang Hao yelled to the sky: "dark door Tianzun, Laozi Fanghao has come, don''t you roll out to meet you?"


    The voice is not big, but it spreads far away. It seems that it can spread all over the world.


    Suddenly, a shadow came from remote control.


    This shadow is huge and incomparable, with the pressure that seems to be able to erase everything. Facing Fang Hao''s direction, his voice is calm: "since Fang Tianzun is here, I will naturally receive you. Please!"


    The huge shadow made a please action, and Fang Hao was about to leave in an instant. Yu Tiangang was even busy: "Tianzun, the place where Tianzun lives in the dark gate, has a powerful array. Be careful, you should be careful."


    "No harm!" Fang Hao walked directly in the direction of the shadow.


    In the sky Gang three people also had to follow, not enough Fang Hao showed the strength is incomparable, they also have great confidence, gallop away.


    Although we can see the huge shadow, it is tens of thousands of miles away.


    Fang Hao dislikes that Tian Gang and others are too slow, so he calls out Huofeng directly. The three people stand on the back of Huofeng and stand behind Fang Hao. They are very excited and look at the fantastic Huofeng.


    Feeling the rapidity of Huo Feng, Yu Tiangang and others are very sluggish. In such a rapid manner, no one can escape Fang Hao''s pursuit.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, but not long after, the fire phoenix hovered in front of the huge black shadow.


    Fang Hao stood on the back of Huofeng with both hands on his back. The light wind slightly moved his clothes. He looked calm and said, "Lao Tzu has come to your territory, but I dare not show up? Do you want me to find it in person


    The shadow dissipated in the air, and then an old man with a calm look and white hair stepped into the sky from a huge city below.


    And Fang Hao looked at each other. The old man looked at the three people in Tiangang with a light tone: "the people of shenmingzong are unreliable after all. I shouldn''t have saved shenmingzong at that time."


    Yu Tiangang dare not open his mouth. This is not what they can participate in. Standing behind Fang Hao, he dare not fart.


    Fang Hao looked at the old man seriously: "don''t talk about those useless things. I came to you this time to let you turn to Laozi Daqin in secret!"


    "Your Majesty, is this a hard nut to crack?" The old man frowned.


    "When Lao Tzu was not yet a saint of heaven, your secret door also forced people to die several times. What do you think is wrong with Laozi''s coercion?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "The secret gate is an independent small world and does not belong to Kyushu. Since your majesty has unified Kyushu, it should be enough." The old man had a calm look.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "when Lao Tzu unified Kyushu, there is nothing wrong with it. Sometimes I think, besides Kyushu, there are many small worlds. Should I accept Laozi''s imperial edict? Well, no more nonsense. Surrender or war. I''ll let you choose for yourself


    "Why is your majesty so aggressive? Do you really think I''m afraid of you The old man''s face was cold and solemn, his body was full of momentum, and there was a breath of sky blocking the sun rising.


    Fang Hao still with a smile, but the fire phoenix clanged two times, a pair of Phoenix eyes looked at the old man scornfully, it seems to say, old guy, are you looking for death?


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you are not afraid. You have been fighting with Laozi for a long time. How can you hide in the secret door? Lao Tzu has always been a man of enmity, but it is not easy to read it in your secret door. This is why I didn''t count on what I did to Lao Tzu. Now I want to convince people with virtue. If you really don''t want to, I will use my fist to convince people! "


    "In this case, I will only do things against heaven and kill you here!" The old man''s face was awe inspiring, and the sky was dark in an instant.


    "This seat may not be your opponent on the outside, but this is not Kyushu. It''s useless for you to be lucky again. This seat belongs to this seat!"


    The voice of the old man, like the sound of the law issued by this piece of heaven and earth, has great prestige and momentum.


    Yu Tiangang and others were pale and directly pressed on the back of Huofeng.


    However, Fang Hao looks the same. Even Huofeng doesn''t seem to care about the huge pressure.


    Huofeng seems to have reached the peak of level 5 after taking the fruit of burning Yang. It is even one point better than the main deity sect of the false saints. Therefore, she doesn''t feel much pressure from the old man.


    Looking at the old man''s hands, Fang Hao stepped forward, and his momentum rose in an instant. At this time, Yu Tiangang''s three faces became loose, and Fang Hao blocked the old man''s majestic momentum.


    Only listen to Fang Hao''s opening way: "Xiaohong, go far away to play a little bit!""Clang!"


    Although Huofeng wanted to give the old man a paw, she still took the three people of Tiangang to fly a little farther away.


    At this time, in the sky Gang three talent completely put down the heart, where they don''t understand, immortal fight annoying suffering meaning.


    Fang Hao and the old man''s Tiansheng battle, even if they are at the peak of xuanjing, will also encounter a huge impact.


    The old man raised his hand in an instant. In a big city below, he suddenly raised a breath of vastness and filled the sky.


    The next moment, but gathered in the hands of the old man, became a long golden sword, sending out the breath of destroying everything.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this method is good, you can borrow the power of the film world."


    "This seat is the master of this world. Here we are, invincible!"


    In an instant, the sword in the old man''s hand rushed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up and said with a smile, "it happens that Laozi also feels invincible in the world."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s xuandao blood in the hands of the sky, directly meet up.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate all eyes, blink of an eye, into colorful.


    All of a sudden, the scene of the old man using this piece of world power was completely presented in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    At the same time, xuandao and the golden sword collide with each other.


    Boom


    The world was in turmoil, but the next moment, the golden sword broke into two pieces.


    Xuandao returned to Fang Hao''s hand again, and the old man''s face was shocked: "how can your soldier''s front be so sharp?"


    But in an instant, the broken sword recovered after a burst of golden light. The old man sneered: "no matter how you are, if you don''t go today, there will be only one way to die!"


    However, when the old man noticed Fang Hao''s eyes, his face instantly became dignified and incomparable: "Wudao Tianyan, or colorful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    Fang Hao said with a smile: "a little insight, old man, give you a surprise!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s xuandao disappeared. Fang Hao seemed to be learning from the old man''s appearance. As soon as his hand was lifted, a majestic breath rose from heaven and earth.


    Then it gathered in Fang Hao''s hand like Wanchuan Guiliu, and then gathered into a golden spear.


    In this scene, the old man''s face suddenly changed ugly, and his eyes were filled with incredible: "how can it be! We can use the power of heaven and earth for thousands of years. You... "


    "Was it a surprise?" Fang Hao laughed: "let''s have a comparison."


    In an instant, the spear pierced the sky and appeared in front of the old man in an instant.


    The golden spear and the golden sword collide again, and the shocking waves burst out in an instant.


    The earth cracked and the river swelled.


    A male city below, in this blow, actually collapsed countless.


    There is still a strong array to protect it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that under this attack, the whole Xiong city will become ruins and be destroyed.


    In heaven and earth, all of us, at this time, there are earth shaking pictures.


    The scene outside the big array is totally exterminating.


    At this moment, the old man had to fly, his eyes showed an amazing opportunity to kill, and he roared: "you don''t start, what are you waiting for?"


    Suddenly, two strong breath, from two directions of the vast pressure.


    Soon, two old men who looked extremely old appeared around Fang Hao, with an air force.


    Fang Hao looked at the old man and the old woman who appeared here. Fang Hao laughed and said, "sure enough, there are three people who are really beyond my expectation."


    "There''s still time to get out of here!" The dark door God looks indifferent.


    "Ha ha How much advantage do you have, three against one? If you don''t take the opportunity to kill Laozi, let him go Fang Hao laughed and seemed to be very happy.


    "If you are not afraid that you will destroy my small world, I need your life!" sneered the dark door god


    "Yes, but I''m not afraid!" Fang Hao restrained his smile, held the spear in his hand, his eyes were like electricity, and without hesitation, he stabbed out a gun again!


    "Looking for death!" A cold hum from the dark door.


    Almost instantaneously, the other two people also boldly shot to kill Fang Hao here.


    However, Fang Hao''s long spear seems to be able to break through all obstacles. Fang Hao and his spear suddenly stabbed in front of the dark gate Tianzun.


    The emperor of the secret gate instantly resists with the long golden sword, while the other two people''s terrorist attacks are all saluted by chaofanghao.


    Fang Hao didn''t care how fierce other people''s attacks were. He didn''t give up his defense at all and went straight to the dark gate Tianzun.


    Click!


    A slight sound is still very clear in the big bang.


    The golden sword broke again, and the spear stabbed a secret door, and Tianzun felt cool.


    At the same time, they were attacked by the two masters.


    The power of the heavenly sage is so huge that Fang Hao''s hard resistance without fortification makes him fly out of the dark gate.


    "Ah..." The dark door god roared, but regardless of the body injury, his hands folded together, and his hands began to quickly pinch the formula!


    At the same time, the other two people were also in a flash. They formed a positive triangle, which was divided into three parts. Fang Hao was just in the triangle. The two masters also made the action of the dark gate heaven.


    Fang Hao didn''t move and frowned slightly. He felt that his spiritual cultivation was rapidly declining, and his body weight seemed to be getting bigger and bigger.


    Without hesitation, Fang Hao knew that he was trapped in the array. As soon as the xuandao came out, he immediately filled with blood and directly cut at one person.


    However, Fang Hao found that his strength was also rapidly declining. In the past, he did no harm to the other side.


    This time, Fang Hao doesn''t move around any more. He feels that he uses most of his strength. It seems that this array will devour more of his power.


    Fang Hao placed himself in the void, looked at the three men, and looked calm: "three old guys, this array is quite interesting."


    The dark gate Heavenly Master''s array seemed to inspire success. He put down his hand slightly and said coldly: "you can''t go. Since you rush in, you''ve killed yourself. This ancient array can infinitely weaken the power of the strong one of heaven''s saints, and you are no exception!"


    Fang Hao''s momentum is really weakening, but Fang Hao seems very calm: "it''s really interesting. What''s the name of this array?"


    "Forbid saints!"


    "So you are in the array, aren''t you like Laozi?" Fang Hao carried Xuan Dao on his shoulder.


    "The three of us are in charge of the formation. Naturally, it is different from you. Now I will give you two conditions!"


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it and talk about it! " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "One, die! On the other hand, open up your God, and you will not have to die if this seat is forbidden in your God Although there is a hole in the body of the dark gate Tianzun, it does not pose a fatal threat to the heavenly sage.The vitality of the heavenly sage is extremely tenacious. Even if the heart is broken and the blood flow is dry, it may not die.


    "I''ll take the third place!" Fang Hao showed a brilliant smile.


    "There''s no third one!" said the dark door god


    "Yes, that''s how I broke your battle line!" Fang Hao felt the strong confinement around him, and the strength of his body was also rapidly passing away, but he did not panic at all.


    All of a sudden, a white light appeared in the blade of xuandao, and Fang Hao immediately chopped at the dark gate Tianzun.


    But this time, it was slow and seemed to have no lethality.


    But at this moment, the three heavenly saints changed their colors.


    "What means is this?"


    They found that the power of this great array to Fang Hao was cut off by Fang Hao''s xuandao at this moment, when the so-called heaven saint and strong man could not break through!


    At the same time, they felt the almost terrifying force on Fang Hao''s blade.


    "Space! He has the power of the law of space The old woman cried out in surprise.


    "Stop him!"


    In a moment, one hand pointed to the sky and one finger to Fang Hao. All of a sudden, the whole person was like a statue of a God, and his eyes were shining with gold.


    "Kill by the will of heaven!"


    Boom!


    The power of terror gathered in an instant and rushed to Fang Hao.


    But under Fang Hao and Fang Hao''s xuandao, the terrible power, like water, was cut in half by Xuan Dao and rippled from Fang Hao''s left and right.


    It''s amazing that there is such a big change.


    There is no use of any power, but the magic power of the law of space is the most terrifying force between heaven and earth.


    In front of space, it seems that everything can be destroyed.


    Boom!


    Fang Hao cut off the arm of the dark gate Tianzun with a knife. Fang Hao seems to be cutting a lotus root. Without any effort, he completely ignores the powerful body protection strength of the dark gate Tianzun.


    At the same time, Fang Hao broke through the confinement of the array in an instant. Standing outside, he held a xuandao in his hand, and his eyes were cold. He seemed to want to destroy the array with a knife.


    But at this time, the dark door god suddenly called out: "Your Majesty wait a minute!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    Fang Hao didn''t drop the sword he raised, but he still held it. The bloody xuandao was like a big sword hanging on the top of the three masters. He would fall down and cut them off at any time!


    "If you have any last words, I will let you finish them!" Fang Hao''s cold voice resounded through the world.


    The dark door god took a deep breath directly, then looked at the other two people: "we are willing to respect your majesty!"


    Fang Hao finally put down his knife and stood in the air. Fang Hao looked calm and said, "I don''t believe me now."


    "Although your majesty has just entered the heaven saint, he is so strong. If before, we would never agree, but now we are willing to!"


    "Oh? So the fist is the most convincing one Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, the dark gate god removed the strength of the big array, recalled his arm, and connected it directly.


    Soon recovered, the body vitality of heaven Saint realm is very tenacious, it is easy to grow well.


    The emperor of the secret gate directly arched his hand and bent down: "please talk to your majesty inside."


    Fang Hao took a look at the other two people and said calmly, "good!"


    Fang Hao went directly into the huge city, but there were not too many people in the city. Fang Hao roughly swept it with Yuan Shen, and it looked like millions of people.


    This is not as good as the second tier cities of Daqin.


    The other two people follow in the side, the other side Hao also seems to have some respect.


    Inside the huge city, there is a small courtyard, the secret door Tianzun enters, and all the people inside kneel on the ground.


    This seems to be the residence of the dark Gate God. It is quite simple to say, and other hospitals are not big. Obviously, the appearance of this dark gate god is not big, even simple.


    Fang Hao was directly placed on the throne by the three men of the dark gate Tianzun, while the three of them were sitting on the guest seat.


    At this moment, the dark door god said: "Your Majesty, in the next season Yong, these are my two friends."


    Another old man and an old woman introduced themselves one after another.


    "I''m Su Bilin, this is my wife''s plain heart!"


    The old couple bowed their hands directly to each other to show their respect.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly, did not speak, just looked at Ji Yong, this in Kyushu, once can be said to be the state of the gods, the spirit of the general people.


    And now, when Fang Hao comes here and sees the high scenery, Ji Yong and these heavenly saints are no more mysterious.


    Ji Yong said at the moment: "sire, the great samsara is unpredictable, and few people can survive, especially those who are strong in the heavenly saints. Although I have had a festival with your majesty before, we should understand that the great samsara in the future can only have a chance of vitality if we unite with the powerful heavenly saints!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes are bright. It seems that Ji Yong knows more about the great samsara than others.


    "Do you know the great samsara?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Ji Yong frowned: "to be clear, I''m not sure, but I don''t know. I know something. The reason why the great samsara is terrible is that after the great samsara, the heavenly saints will almost disappear. You see, the three of us, who escaped from the great samsara, but were also affected by it, have not recovered from their hidden injuries until now, I don''t want to go through it again. "


    "Extinct, killed?" Fang Hao''s eyes were bright.


    "At that time, I was just on the edge of the great samsara. As for what happened to the core It''s not very clear in the next year. Later, almost all the powerful people in Kyushu disappeared. " Ji Yong shakes his head, showing a somewhat worried look.


    Fang Hao heard this, but looked a su: "is it dead or missing?"


    Ji Yong said with a wry smile: "to be exact, it should be missing. After that big explosion, no one will see them again. The key is that if they die, there should be corpses, but nothing left!"


    "So you''re not sure." Fang Hao frowned, but Ji Yong did know more than Hongji did.


    Does it have anything to do with the real dragon Fang Hao looked serious.


    Ji Yong frowned: "there are some rumors. I don''t know whether it is true or not. If you say it, you can unify it. If you gather the Qi of the world, there will be a real dragon. And this real dragon will attract unpredictable power. The great samsara may be really related to the real dragon!"


    "Or not sure?" Fang Hao sighs, Ji Yong does cause limited.


    Su Xin suddenly said: "Your Majesty, according to the records of several great samsara, there are real dragons in them. Maybe it has a lot to do with it."


    Fang Hao nodded and roughly understood the idea of Ji Yong and others. He just looked at his amazing combat effectiveness and wanted to live in the future reincarnation, so he wanted to unite with himself.


    In this way, Fang Hao understood that if you have no desire, you will be just. If you have desire, you should clean up some better.


    Then, Ji Yong directly announced that the secret gate joined the Kyushu military alliance, and directly opened the passageway between the secret gate and Kyushu, allowing people inside to enter and exit freely.Moreover, Fang Hao proposed the need to send a large number of Kyushu officials to control the world, and Ji Yong readily agreed.


    Only the last condition for Ji Hao to lead them out of the circle is hope.


    Fang Hao understood that the great samsara was unstoppable. At least he should have avoided it no matter how. As the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, he would be the first to bear the brunt even if the great samsara broke out.


    According to the information provided by some people asked by Fang Hao, Fang Hao speculated that the great reincarnation was probably the appearance of a terrible force. Kyushu was in turmoil and fell into one big reincarnation one by one until now.


    Although the shenmingzong of Yu Tiangang and Fang Hao are enemies, Fang Hao does not want to kill them all.


    Also let Ji Yong release the gods to leave, Ji Yong did not hesitate to refuse.


    The reason why Ji Yong maintained shenmingzong was that the shenmingzong had gathered a lot of thinking power. Even now that the kingdom of God is destroyed, there are still many people who believe in shenmingzong.


    Ji Yong and Su Bilin all have hidden injuries and need to maintain their mental strength. Fang Hao also believes several people''s words.


    When they left, Ji Yong and Su Bilin followed Fang Hao directly through the secret gate and directly connected to Kyushu. They went back to Kyushu directly from the sky above 36 counties in the south of Kyushu, which was the location of the once sacred city.


    At the same time, the God City, which was raised from the ground, also reappeared in its original place and came back to Kyushu.


    As soon as he entered Kyushu, Fang Hao''s primordial spirit was filled with countless messages.


    It was the experience of the second God. The experiences of the two gods were combined into one, and the thoughts of Fang Hao and the second God gathered together again.


    Then, Fang Hao said to Ji Yong, "three, follow me and help me protect the Dharma."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    The four headed for the death mountains.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s treasure body No.1 has stepped out of the death mountain range, causing a sudden change in the world.


    The threat of terror seemed to pervade the whole Kyushu. Many powerful people were born one after another, and they were shocked one by one.


    This time, many strong people know that some people are going to take the tianshengjie again.


    In these desolate places outside the death mountain range, a large number of strong people suddenly gathered. Now Kyushu is peaceful and the world is unified. Without the enemy, the strong people naturally do not have much to do.


    At the moment, there are also opportunities to see the strong promoted to heaven saints. All of them don''t want to miss them. It will be good for one''s practice to observe such scenes.


    However, when people see the strong people standing in the square sky, they are shocked.


    Of course, they recognized Fang Hao, but the other three people they had not seen, but the breath they released shocked them.


    There are four heavenly saints. They are lucky to see one in their life, but now they see four at once. And the man in the middle of the earth is about to succeed.


    Some people recognized that it was Fang Hao''s incarnation. At that moment, it was more shocking to the point of incomparable.


    "Oh, my God, that''s the incarnation of the great emperor. The great emperor''s body has started to pass the heaven holy robbery!"


    "What? How can it be possible for the great emperor to be separated? "


    "How impossible, the emperor can do anything, there is nothing that the emperor can''t do!"


    "The great emperor is really a unique genius from ancient times to the present. He has to be promoted to be a saint of heaven. This is the blessing of the great Qin Dynasty."


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people were talking about it, but they didn''t dare to get close to him. Obviously, Fang Hao''s four men were guarding the four sides, but they didn''t want anyone to disturb his promotion.


    And at the moment, Fang Hao''s mind, also completely fell on the No. 1 treasure body.


    Fang Hao No.1 treasure body looks at the rolling clouds in the sky and feels the terror and depression from the heaven and earth. Fang Hao No.1 treasure body shows bright eyes.


    "This time, it''s better to have another red robbery!"


    Boom, wanzhang Aurora appear again and again, each time to Fang Hao''s body can be called a devastating blow.


    After that, Fang Hao experienced the strange refining of Yuan Shen. Naturally, Fang Hao took precautions, much more calmly than the first time.


    In this way, the appearance of tianshengjie is just like the copy of the last fanghaodu robbery.


    This time, Fang Hao''s No.1 BaoTi ferry robbery took a long time. It took three days in a row to get through the seventh robbery.


    At the moment, Fang Hao felt that the spirit body condensed from his No. 1 treasure body was further strengthened.


    Yuan Shen, the five internal organs have also undergone some quenching. Although it looks burnt black now, the black block has fallen off, but it shows a crystal like luster, as well as the terrifying momentum that makes heaven and earth seem to tremble.


    Only this time, no one came to disturb it. Even the flying sword with the monstrous spirit in the depths of the boundless mountains did not come.


    Tianshengjie is so difficult, but it is not a very dangerous past.


    But Fang Hao''s eyes with expectation, looking up at the sky, looking forward to the arrival of the red robbery.


    Unfortunately, after the last earth robbery against the spleen and stomach, the sky returned to Qingming, and Fanghao No.1 treasure completely stepped into the heaven Saint realm and became a powerful existence compared with Fang Hao''s noumenon.


    Fang Hao''s consciousness was put on the body of No. 1 treasure, but he frowned slightly.


    Because at this time, Fang Hao felt that there was something in the yuan Shen, which seemed to be blocking the communication between the two gods. The breath passed away, and Fang Hao caught a trace and disappeared.


    Although Fang Hao had some doubts, he didn''t pay much attention to it. His mind was firm. Under normal circumstances, it was difficult for foreign objects to affect his mind, otherwise it would be difficult to survive the tianshengjie.


    Especially for the disaster of the yuan God.


    All of a sudden, the innumerable strong people who watched from the periphery all of a sudden yelled out, and the sound of a wave had made a wave!


    "The great emperor is invincible, the great emperor is invincible..."


    Ji Yong also said: "Congratulations, your majesty, you have achieved the position of heaven saint!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "thank you


    Since these three guys all showed their loyalty, Fang Hao naturally regarded them as his own.


    Even if you obviously know these guys, they have the idea of enjoying the cool under the big tree.


    However, this is what Fang Hao wants.


    Fang Hao returned to the holy city with No. 1 treasure body and three strong men.


    Fang Hao doesn''t worry about the three guys. From the previous fight with the three masters, he is completely confident that one person can deal with these three guys. Now he even has a No. 1 treasure whose combat effectiveness is not much different from his own.


    Those are two strong men like him. Fang Hao can''t even imagine who can threaten him.


    In the Tianxing Dynasty, he realized the 11 sincerity of that world, which not only made him become the highest eye of heaven in martial arts, but also made the magic power of space to an amazing level.Even though the strength of his body is not much different from that of body No. 1, Fang Hao can completely crush body No. 1 if he plays with himself.


    It''s also strange to say that Fang Hao''s supernatural powers, no matter a thread of heaven, Ling Feng, or the magical power that Fang Hao named "chopping the sky" and containing the law of space, could not be used.


    According to normal, they are actually a person, but the body is different, the spirit consciousness is the same, should be able to use out.


    However, after several experiments, Fang Hao did not use it at all. He could not find the feeling of using the magic power of laws.


    Fang Hao let Ji Yong''s three masters live in the city outside the holy city, and his noumenon is closed again.


    If the red robbery does not appear, he will not be able to replenish his vitality. Therefore, he must shut himself up and hope that his spiritual cultivation of Yin-Yang and water resolution can also break through the heaven saint.


    In this way, he may be able to make up for his lost vitality.


    Fang Hao No. 1 treasure body sits in the holy city, and Fang Hao flies directly into the boundless mountain and arrives at Sanqing mountain.


    This is the first time that Fang Hao came to Sanqing mountain after he became immortal. As soon as he entered Sanqing mountain, Fang Hao lost contact with the original God of No. 1 treasure body.


    Obviously, Sanqing mountain does not exist in this Kyushu world. It should belong to an independent space.


    Fang Hao''s arrival, immediately three mountain master Fang Hao welcome in.


    Fang Hao is now blessed with Kyushu''s luck, and he is also the guardian of Sanqing mountain. Besides the old temple master, he is the highest ranking person.


    Li Xiujin and Qiu Tuo also have a strange surname named Chenghuai. They are in charge of one peak, that is, the three mountain masters.


    Their accomplishments are all at the top of the metaphysical realm, but the old master of the temple said that if they want to, they can always be inferior to the heaven Saint realm.


    It''s just that Fang Hao doesn''t understand that these three old guys can become heavenly saints. Why not?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    Three people saluted Fang Hao slightly, and Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "three mountain masters, don''t be polite."


    Fang Hao sat down, and the three mountain masters also sat in front of him. Fang Hao said, "listen to the old master of the temple that you can enter the heaven Saint at any time. Why not?


    Qiu Tuo kept his eyes closed. Fang Hao didn''t see the old man open. At the moment, Qiu said, "we''re all settling down. Of course, when we need to step on our feet, we won''t wait."


    "Precipitation? I didn''t hear about it, but I suppressed it. " Fang Hao frowned and thought that there should be some special reason for this.


    However, Qiu Tuo said with a faint smile: "Tianzun, we are indeed precipitated, and it is very necessary. We have an iron law in Sanqing mountain. Unless Sanqing mountain is dead or alive, we can''t set foot in heaven."


    Fang Hao looked at the three people nodding and became more curious: "what are the hidden dangers?"


    "Didn''t Tianzun find out the difference of Sanqing mountain?" Li Xiujin showed a shallow smile.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "do you mean that in a strict sense, Sanqing mountain does not exist and it will go to the world?"


    "It exists, but it is isolated from this space by the ancient array. Once someone is here to spend the holy robbery, the ancient array will be destroyed." Chenghuai said calmly.


    "Then you can go out and spend the tianshengjie. It''s not the same when you come back?" Fang Hao felt that these guys had something to hide from him.


    After the three men were silent for a moment, Qiu Tuo said: "we need to be in Sanqing mountain to cultivate the holy formula of Sanqing and survive the holy calamity of heaven. If there is any problem at that time, I''m afraid that Sanqing mountain will never be destroyed."


    Fang Hao looks at the three old guys suspiciously. He doesn''t know whether Qiu Tuo is telling the truth or not. Fang Hao just asks.


    He just said with a smile, "then the heavenly saint who breaks through the realm of spiritual power here can do harm to Sanqing mountain?"


    Qiu Mou shook his head and said: "nature is not right. The heavenly saints rob the heaven and destroy the earth. I''m afraid that Sanqing mountain will suffer."


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "well, when I have a chance to break through, I will go out. Ha ha, I don''t need to break through in Sanqing mountain."


    After that, he said to Sanren: "I''m going to the Sanqing temple. You can come to me if you have something to do. But I said that in front of me, Sanqingshan should not interfere in the affairs of Daqin and the decision of Daqin. Otherwise, the old master of the temple will not be able to use it!"


    The three men were silent, neither nodding nor shaking their heads.


    Fang Hao stood up and left.


    On the mountainside of Shangqing peak, Fang Hao saw Leng Xi and Yin Caiyi who were practicing in seclusion.


    I also found Mingxian and Mo tan. These guys are all in peace and quiet. Now there is no big deal in Kyushu and they have no task.


    Fang Hao confirmed their safety. Fang Hao went directly to Sanqing temple. The old master of the temple should be closed in Sanqing temple. Fang Hao didn''t care about him. He didn''t know whether he had recovered some of the roots injured by the red robbery.


    There are still two Taoist children at the gate. This time, Fang Hao came to Sanqing temple. Fang Hao asked a Taoist boy to choose a good house for him, and then sat cross legged to practice.


    Daqin has his No.1 treasure body, which can also shake the world. Moreover, he is himself, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    The holy city, Fanghao No.1 treasure body sits in the imperial palace. On weekdays, he practices in seclusion and deals with the affairs of Daqin.


    Fang Hao felt that his subject disappeared in this space, and the communication with his original God was terminated.


    Youlan and Qingmiao have been living in the holy city. Here, Youlan doesn''t feel peeped. Obviously, the sky array of the holy city seems to be able to block many forces.


    However, Fang Hao occasionally went to see Youlan, but he heard Qingmiao say that Youlan was still cold, and his temperament changed greatly. He didn''t like to talk, he loved to meditate, just like he had changed into a person.


    Fang Hao carefully explored the orchid, and found that it was indeed Youlan, and there was no sign of being taken away by the strong man''s spirit.


    It''s just such a sudden change that makes Qingmiao worried.


    Fang Hao said to Qingmiao: "you don''t have to worry. Keep observing. If there is any problem, you can tell me immediately."


    "All right." Qingmiao nods, and then looks at Fang Hao. He looks like he wants to talk.


    Fang Hao a Leng: "what do you want to say?"


    Qingmiao glared at Fang Hao: "you look so strange."


    "What''s so weird? I''m still in it anyway. Isn''t that ok?" Fang Hao didn''t care.


    "But how do I think you''re a little strange?" Qingmiao looks puzzled.


    "Sir, I just changed my body. Can I not be unfamiliar?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Qingmiao frowned: "no, you have a lot of movements, look, are not the same, as if you are Fang Hao''s younger brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless.


    He didn''t feel that way.


    Leaving the place where Qingmiao lived, Fang Hao frowned all the way: "strange, Laozi is also a strong saint of heaven. How can I have a headache?"


    It''s really strange to say that since Fang Hao himself went to Sanqing mountain, he has had some headache, and sometimes he even has a daze.I feel like I''m in a bad mood.


    When he returned to the palace, Fang Hao sat cross legged and meditated. He wanted to see if there were any hidden dangers.


    Since then, there have been several heavenly saints in Daqin, and there has been no major incident.


    Fang Hao''s body and No. 1 treasure body, one closed in Sanqing mountain, is also regarded as a seat, and the other is located in the holy city. Of course, it has been in the Qing Dynasty.


    It''s been fine. It''s been so quiet for more than ten years.


    For more than ten years, we have said that long is not long and short is not short, but Kyushu has undergone tremendous changes.


    After the unification of Kyushu, there was no war. The economy developed rapidly and the population recovered rapidly. After the unification of Kyushu, the number of great Qin people born in the past ten years has increased by more than 2 billion.


    According to the statistics of the great Qin Dynasty, the total number of the people of the great Qin Dynasty has exceeded 15 billion.


    This is a comparable astronomical data, but in the view of the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty, it can not be more normal.


    Although there are more than 15 billion people in Kyushu, the population is still sparse. After all, the land is too broad.


    According to the official measurement of the Qin Dynasty, Kyushu is nearly two million Li in radius, and a state is nearly 200000 Li.


    This is a world that people in the lower world once could not imagine.


    With the recovery of population and economy, the people of Daqin lived a prosperous life on a large scale. Because there was no war and the exorbitant taxes and levies were not high, Daqin became more and more prosperous.


    Because Baixin has food and spare money, Wulin has been greatly developed.


    Once upon a time, the common people couldn''t eat enough, and who had leisure time to practice martial arts, but in the past ten years, the number of people learning martial arts and the number of people who took photos in various sects reached an amazing number.


    According to the statistics of the Kyushu military alliance, there are nearly 300 million people with a population of 15 billion.


    In the eyes of the lower bound, this figure is even more amazing. In other words, one out of 50 people is practicing martial arts.


    Of course, it also has something to do with the encouragement of the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty, which encouraged the common people to practice martial arts and strengthen their health.


    Such a world of Wulin is full of vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    Green dish, a disciple of Jingshan gate, became the first strongman in the history of Jingshan mountain to reach the peak of xuanjing mountain, and became the leader of Jingshan gate.


    Jingshan originally belonged to all the members of the Qi state military alliance at that time. The sect was weak and all of them were female disciples, so she was inevitably bullied.


    However, because of his acquaintance with Fang Hao in Fengming mountains, and Fang Hao''s strong rise, it changed the phenomenon of Jingshan being bullied.


    Now more than ten years have passed, Jingshan has three strong peaks. Jingshan, once weak, has been climbing in the Wulin.


    At this moment, the green disc has come to the Holy Land in Kyushu!


    It was the place where the great emperor of Kyushu was located, and also the city where the great benefactor in Jingshan''s heart lived.


    But this is the first time green disc has come to the holy city. I just think the holy city is so big. It''s so prosperous and full of people.


    Soon, green disc saw a girl like sweet woman, the woman''s eyebrows between some fly.


    If Fang Hao saw it, he would be surprised. The unruly young lady of the Luo family, who is now completely out of sight, looks like an immortal.


    There is absolutely no long story in this big and small place.


    Speaking of Luo yu''er, she has a place in the list of Jiuzhou Fengyun set up by Tianji Pavilion. However, she is not a saint of heaven.


    However, Luo yu''er has become a disciple of Hongji. Luo yu''er, who is very talented in the array, has become very proficient in the array after more than ten years.


    There are even many sects that ask Luo yu''er to help repair the mountain protection array because Hong Ji is not here.


    However, looking at the appearance of Luo yu''er and green dish, they should be very close friends.


    "Sister green dish, if you want to come to the holy city, you don''t say it earlier. I can send someone to pick you up." Luo yu''er said with a smile.


    "I''m not a kid. I need to pick it up. I''ll fly." Green dish laughs.


    "Yes, my good sister is a saint." Luo yu''er said with a smile.


    "You''re not a saint like me, dead girl?" Green dish laughs.


    "Let''s not talk about the sage. The saint is in the palace. That boy is a great saint." Luo yu''er and the green dish look at the Grand Palace in front of the inscription.


    Green disc nodded. In those days when the heavenly saints did not come out, the peak of the metaphysical realm was the real saint. Nowadays, with the emergence of the strong heavenly saints, the status of the saints seems to be higher. Generally speaking, the saints are called great saints.


    Fang Hao is a worthy sage.


    "By the way, have you met elder brother Fang?" Green dish couldn''t help asking.


    "Who can see him? It''s said that he has been shut up for many years. Besides, people can''t destroy the great emperor, and Sanqing mountain can''t destroy heaven. We can''t say we can see him. It''s very big!"


    With that, Luo yu''er took the green dish and walked on the street. She said with a smile, "I''ll take you to Tianji pavilion to play."


    "Is that all right? Will it disturb you? " Green dish hesitated.


    "Excuse me, my master is not here now, I am the biggest one!" Luo Yuer patted her chest with confidence.


    All the way to Tianji Pavilion, Tianji pavilion has not been expanded, it seems that there are not many people.


    But now Tianji Pavilion is one of the top ten sects in Daqin.


    After the war of Kyushu unification and the change and consumption of sects, the top ten sects have been rearranged on the list of Tianji Pavilion.


    However, there is no division between good and evil. Obviously, under the leadership of Fang Hao, the concept of good and evil is not so stubborn.


    Luo yu''er introduced the green disc and said with a smile, "now the top ten sects have changed. Do you want to know?"


    "How did it change?" Green disc is surprised.


    "Listen up, the latest top ten schools, the first Sanqingshan."


    "Well, isn''t Sanqingshan not a member of the Jiuzhou military League?" Green dish strange way.


    "He doesn''t belong to it, but Sanqingshan is also under the leadership of Fang Hao. Naturally, it is even a member of the Kyushu military alliance."


    After that, Luo yu''er cleared her throat and continued: "the second, and the tenth, are the Nine Yang Shinto cult, the Holy Spirit cult, the Dragon Palace, the magic gate, the blood evil gate, the Royal beast gate, the sword gate, the xuanming sect, and the Nanfang Pavilion."


    "Are you on the list? I remember it was tianyinzong before? " Green dish surprised way.


    "There are so many strong people in Jiuzhou. There is no way. Nanfang pavilion has developed rapidly this year, and there are numerous disciples. What''s more, the practitioners of Nangong pavilion have broken through the peak of xuanjing one after another. Nangong Qiushui has gone a long way on the way to the peak of xuanjing. It is said that Nangong Qiushui and her master had a duel, and both of them tried their best, and her master actually lost half a cent, Leng Xi is a disciple of Sanqing mountain. His cultivation can even be said to be the same as those of Sanqing mountain. It can almost be said that Nangong Qiushui has already compared with those masters of Sanqing mountain. " Luo yu''er''s eyes were bright and incomparably bright, and she said with a smile: "some people even say that Nangong Qiushui''s promotion speed is probably the first one to be promoted to Tiansheng after Fang Hao!"


    Green disc was shocked: "there are so many old strong people, Nangong Qiushui actually overshadowed the light of the old strong. It''s really fierce!""That''s just that. There are more people in Kyushu who are expected to be heavenly saints now. Besides Nangong Qiushui, Lu ningshuang of tianyinzong is also good at Qingzhou. It is said that, compared with Nangong Qiushui, there are not many people in Qingzhou who are not inferior to Nangong Qiushui."


    "It''s so powerful that there are so many talented people in Qingzhou."


    "Of course, general tuba and Yin Caiyi are equally powerful, but they are not as dazzling as these two people. They are very low-key and rarely come out." Luo yu''er said with a smile the things on the lake.


    After saying that, Luo yu''er seemed to think of something, and then she was very depressed: "you don''t know, those people who are at the top of the list of Kyushu wind and cloud, most of them are people who have a lot to do with Fang Hao. Do you think it''s a man who has a lot to do with him?"


    "But why?" Green disc also feels strange.


    "Who knows why? Look, Li Weiwei, Lin Qingmiao, ye Cangtian, Xue Wudi, Chang Jun, Hongyu, the empress and Empress of Daqin are mostly in front of us."


    "who is the first one?" Green dish smiles, feel Luo Yu Er indignant appearance, very funny.


    "No one there, Xuanyuan Heyu, Huang Sha, Yun He, Ji Fengmian are in the top four."


    In addition, the relationship between Yu Yuan he and me is not so early


    Miss, how many beautiful green dishes are arranged


    "Well After a few decades. " Luo yu''er said with a dry smile.


    "It''s very good. I''m not even in the line, you see?" Green dish laughs.


    Luo yu''er clenched her fist and hummed, "I will surpass them one day."


    "Well, I believe you!" Green disc nodded seriously, his eyes full of encouragement.


    Seeing here, Luo yu''er is directly absent-minded. She doesn''t believe this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    After entering Tianji Pavilion, everyone in Tianji Pavilion is called Luo yu''er, miss yu''er. Obviously, Luo yu''er really has a great position in Tianji Pavilion.


    After all, he is a disciple of Mr. Tianji. He is in the Wulin of Kyushu, but he is unpredictable. Some people even think that Mr. Tianji is more powerful than Fang Hao.


    Of course, the main reason for such a rumor is that he is too mysterious. For mysterious people, people always maintain a bit of awe.


    In the room, the green dish looked at a huge stone with black and white intersecting, and said strangely, "how can this stone be a yin-yang figure? Did you make it?"


    "It''s not. It was my master who gave me the practice. He said that this stone is very helpful in cultivating the natural mechanism. You see, it''s natural, but it''s not made by someone. It''s said that Fang Hao gave it to my master." Luo yu''er said with a smile.


    Later, the green disc looked at what Luo yu''er seemed to be calculating. Then she wrote something on a board depicting many runes. When she walked in, she saw some names.


    "Fang Bowen, Fang Fengwu, Fang Yunxiao What is this for? "


    "Heaven and earth xuanhuang list, this surname Fang is really amazing. In the past ten years, the top three of tianbang have been occupied by three surnamed Fang." Luo yu''er once again looks uneven.


    There are four lists in this world, which are about the potential of the younger generation.


    Unexpectedly, the name of the former three Dukes was Fang. The green dish said strangely, "Fang Fengwu and Fang Yunxiao seem to be the children of elder brother Fang? The prince and Princess of Daqin, aren''t they


    "Yes, it''s the boy''s son and daughter. I didn''t expect that the boy''s seed is really powerful!" Although Luo yu''er is not angry, but still have to admire.


    The green dish glared at Luo yu''er: "speak quietly, you are miss yu''er, you want a lady!"


    "Well Lady, what? I don''t want so many rules. " Luo yu''er said with a smile.


    "Well, who is this blog? Also surnamed Fang, is it related to elder brother Fang? " The green dish exclaimed.


    "He is a disciple of Ling Tianzong, a new sect. His potential is very good, and his cultivation is also very good. He has been the peak of xuanjing for a long time. Because of his young age, he has been dominating the sky list all these years. However, the boy''s parents have no information, but I guess it may have something to do with Fang haozhen." Luo yu''er nodded.


    "Ha ha, I guess everyone thinks so. After all, there are not many fangs." Green disc sat down with a smile, and then said melancholy, "when can I be one of the top ten schools in Kyushu?"


    "Well Green dish elder sister, I think it''s a little difficult. There are more than ten strong people in the top ten sects. How many xuanjing peaks do Jingshan have now Luo yu''er asked.


    "I''m only three. It''s a big difference." Green dish melancholy way.


    "Take your time. I believe Jingshan''s sisters can also succeed." Luo yu''er said with a smile.


    "It''s a good time for us to have a good year." The green dish nodded, showing an indifference.


    Then, Luo yu''er didn''t know if she was suffocating in the ordinary days. Seeing the green disc, she said a lot of things in the lake.


    Now that Hong Ji is not here, Luo yu''er is naturally left alone. She knows a lot of information collected by Tianji Pavilion, interesting events in the lake and major events in the lake.


    All of a sudden, Luo yu''er doubts: "green dish elder sister, by the way, you come to the holy city is what matter?"


    Green disc hesitated for a moment, but still opened his mouth: "well, I want to see a big brother."


    "What are you doing with him? That guy is not easy to see now. " Luo yu''er frowned and said she was puzzled.


    "I know, but I really need to see him. Elder brother Fang saved our sister Jingshan in those years, and we haven''t found a way to repay them. Not long ago, Jingshan got a treasure against the sky. I''m going to give it to elder brother Fang to repay his saving life."


    "What kind of treasure should be given to that guy? That guy is the Immortal Emperor and the immortal. What good things do you have? Sister, why do you keep it for him?" Luo yu''er has no good airway.


    "We can''t afford it in Jingshan. We can only give it to elder brother Fang." Green dish shakes his head and says firmly.


    Looking at the green dish, Luo yu''er was curious: "what is it?"


    "The elixir that can continue its vitality is too powerful. I''m afraid only great saints can refine it in this world." Green dish said, directly from the bag, took out a grass.


    Crystal green, like jade, feeling, but seems to be very common, no utility.


    But when Luo yu''er recognized the grass, she was shocked: "undead grass, you found it there. There is such a thing against the heaven and earth!"


    "It''s also very strange to say that there are demons near the death mountain range that harm the people. It happens that my disciples in Jingshan mountain pass by, so they remove the devil Guardian road. As a result, there is a very terrible person in the death mountain range, I I don''t know if it''s a person. It''s said that he has no eyes, his face is white and he has no vitality. As a result, this man threw the immortal grass out


    "What did the man say?" Luo yu''er''s face is very shocking. The mountain of death is a forbidden area for the people in the Wulin. No one should be near."He didn''t say anything, so he gave it to us. Later, we read through the classics to know that this is the immortal grass in the legend. It is said that people can live forever if they eat it!" Green disc said seriously.


    "But what do you say is that except for the heavenly saints, the strong cannot be refined?" Luo yu''er is puzzled.


    "This undead grass can make people live forever. It should be true. The grass contains huge vitality, but it contains amazing violent power. One of our elders studied it and accidentally inspired the wild power in the grass, and it disappeared directly. Later, we explored it, and the elder turned into ashes. Later, I studied it and was also furious It takes a long time to recover from the wound. The general practitioners have no ability to use it at all, unless the heavenly sage is strong


    Ordinary people can''t enter the palace, but Luo yu''er, as a disciple of Hongji, naturally has privileges.


    Luo yu''er walked into the palace with the green disc. Fang Hao, who had been closed for a long time, finally came out.


    But Luo yu''er and green dish are astonished: "who are you?"


    "Laozi is Fang Hao. This is my other body. What can I do for you?" Fang Hao looked at the two women calmly.


    His eyes are cognitive, but a little cold.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s voice, green disc immediately believed. Although they didn''t know Fang Hao''s No. 1 treasure body, they also knew that Fang Hao''s sub body was promoted to heaven''s holy realm more than ten years ago.


    The person in front of me must be Fang Hao''s incarnation.


    Green disc saw here, slightly bent knees and said: "little woman has seen your majesty, thank you for your help in Fengming mountain."


    Fang Hao said calmly: "it''s all in the past. Don''t worry about it."


    "How dare you forget the grace of saving lives? Not long ago, we got a plant of undead grass in Jingshan mountain. Here we are to offer it to your majesty."


    "Undead grass?" Fang Hao showed a bit of surprise, and then a little at a loss, he seems not to know that there is undead grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    Then, he saw the green dish and took out a green grass. Although it felt ordinary, Fang Hao saw the problems and extraordinary at a glance.


    The green dish whispered: "Your Majesty is short of vitality. This plant of undead grass hopes to help your majesty continue its vitality."


    Fang Hao took over, his eyes were bright: "have a heart, come on!"


    In an instant, Ford whispered, "Your Majesty, the old slave is here."


    "Give two plants of Jingshan Shenyao and one to Luo yu''er!" Fang Hao finished and walked into the palace with the emerald green undead grass.


    At the moment, Luo yu''er and green dish frown slightly. They look at each other and see the unusual eyes in each other''s eyes.


    They took the medicine and walked out of the palace. On the way, Luo yu''er and green dish communicated with the yuan God.


    "Sister green dish, how can I feel that Fang Hao is not the same as he? Although we are not too familiar with him, the boy Fang Hao used to be is not like this. Has he really become a saint? Has his temperament changed?"


    "I think elder brother Fang seems to have changed a lot, but maybe as you said, the temperament of the strong man has changed." Although the green disc tone seems very calm, does not care about the appearance.


    But in the eyes, but a glimmer of loss flashed, because she could not find back what kind of feeling when she saw Fang Hao.


    "Forget it, don''t mention that boy, who is rare for magic medicine?" Luo yu''er looks at the magic medicine in her hand.


    Green dish but smile way: "you don''t give me."


    "Well Take it back and make soup to quench your thirst. " Although Luo yu''er disdains her mouth, Shenyao is also a rare treasure for practitioners.


    All of a sudden, many people are running outside the city.


    Some people exclaimed: "someone is going to be a saint of heaven. Go and have a look!"


    Countless martial arts experts poured out of the holy city, looking at the vast but desolate land outside the holy city.


    Where manager devastated by several wars, although now lush, but in addition to some wild life, no one lives in this land.


    Because it''s a forbidden area, it''s specially used for the Wulin experts to cross the loot.


    Of course, in the past, except for Fang Hao, the rest of them were only used for the time of life and death.


    At the moment, on that piece of land, a small figure from a distance stood in the air, emitting a fearless momentum.


    Someone recognized who this man was.


    "It''s Huang Sha, the ancestor of xuesha sect. He really wants to break through!"


    "It is worthy of being a famous person in the world at that time, and there will be a saint in the blood evil gate soon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are excited to talk in succession, if the difference is not much, maybe some people will also say that they can.


    But the realm of heaven and sage, even the most of the metaphysical peaks, dare not imagine the realm.


    At this time, the palace, Fang Hao No. 1 body, flying out.


    Then, Ji Yong, Su Bilin, and Suxin, three of the surrounding cities, appeared one after another.


    It seems that we should escort the famine.


    Even though some people here have seen once or twice, they are still shocked by the terror of the tianshengjie.


    In particular, the oppressive atmosphere rippling on the ground that day made the peak of xuanjing feel suffocated, let alone the rest of the people.


    Luo yu''er took a deep breath: "Huang Sha is so fierce that he is actually the first person to break through after Fang Hao!"


    "Jade son, do we have this day?" Green disc is also excited to see his fist.


    "Will, certainly will!" Luo Yu Er gnaws teeth way.


    At this time, the famine of heaven has begun, the aurora surged down, burning the skin and bone blood of the desolate every time!


    It seems that he is going to burn the desolation to ashes.


    However, although Huang Sha looks miserable, no one can help him, including the powerful Tiansheng guards around him.


    But although Huang Sha looks extremely miserable, his eyes are bright as stars.


    Still looking up at the violent storm of the holy robbery that day.


    One time after another, the heavenly Saint plundered, and the desolate evil spirit was also constantly roaring.


    After surviving the aurora disaster, the second disaster soon appeared. This is a strange and holy robbery directed at the mind, with unpredictable terror.


    I saw Huang Sha standing on it at the moment, holding a big knife and closing his eyes directly. He seemed to be in a short rest.


    It seems quiet, but everyone knows that this robbery is the most dangerous, and it may lead to the collapse of the original God.


    There were a lot of onlookers, and many of the peaks of xuanjing came from the sky to watch the great tianshengjie.


    At this time, many people who were originally closed came out.


    Wen Xiao is in the void. Her eyes are bright. Wei Wei Li stands beside her and says with a smile, "sister Wen Xiao, your ancestor of the blood evil sect has become a saint of heaven. I''m afraid it''s time to be one of the top ten sects.""Laozu is now struggling to support, hoping that he can get through smoothly." Although Wen Xiao looks calm, she still has some worries. She and the other party are not thin.


    At this moment, Wen Xiao suddenly took a look at the distant Fang Hao No. 1 treasure body and frowned slightly.


    Although it is a sub body, Wen Xiao once knew that the yuan God was Fang Hao, almost equal to Fang Hao.


    However, since Fang Hao''s body went to Sanqing mountain, Fang Hao No. 1 treasure body has been closed. In the past ten years, she has seen Fang Hao No. 1 body appear for the first time.


    I always feel that Fang Hao is a little different!


    Soon, Ji Fengmian suddenly appeared beside Wen Xiao and said with a smile, "Wen Xiao."


    Wen Xiao a look back, see Ji Fengmian, very polite salute: "mother."


    In name, Ji Fengmian is Fang Hao''s mother, naturally her mother.


    "Well, after years of savings, the famine broke out on this day. Take a good look. It will be of great use to you in the future. The tianshengjie is definitely not so simple.


    "I see. Are you going to break through, too?" Wen Xiao looks at Ji Fengmian.


    Today''s Ji Fengmian looks like a girl in her double decade. Since she came out of the mountain to help Fang Hao last time, she has recovered her peak state and her appearance.


    It seems that she is extremely elegant. Even if she is standing with Wen Xiao, she is no exception.


    Ji Fengmian said with a smile: "I''m not as acute as this old guy. Take your time. By the way, how''s yunfeifei''s girl in the uninhibited mountain?"


    "My sister is OK. Last time I went to see her, the environment there is also very good." Wen Xiao said with a smile.


    "Well, for girls, it''s time to smile more." Ji Fengmian laughed, and then thought of what: "how are my two grandchildren?"


    "Yunxiao and Fengwu are very good in Qujing. Now they are all grown up, but Fang Hao said that they should not be allowed to go out of the mountain. It is better there."


    The two women had a chat without a word, but their eyes did not leave the man who had been robbed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    At the moment, Fang Hao, who has been in seclusion on Sanqing mountain, also comes out of Sanqing temple. At the moment, he and Qiu Tuo stand on the mirror and watch the huge scene of crossing the loot.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright: "Huang Sha was really robbed, but I didn''t expect to drag on for more than ten years."


    "Huang Sha should have been intentional. In fact, he has been able to break through for a long time, but he has continued to precipitate for many years."


    "Why? Is there no confidence? " Fang Hao said unexpectedly.


    Qiu Zhao shook his head and said, "God, do you think that all the treasures like you are comparable to the magic soldiers? In the past, if there was no one to protect him, I dare say that even if he was extremely talented and brilliant, once someone interfered with him, it would be difficult to succeed. Maybe he would die on the spot. "


    "You said that your breakthrough, countless interference, but the same to survive, change a person without you such a strong physique, can not succeed at all, desolate evil is right, because now, at least have the heavenly Saint strong person to help him guard."


    "Well, it makes sense." Fang Hao nodded.


    Qiu Tuo turns his head. Although his eyes are closed, Fang Hao knows that the old man is looking at himself.


    "For more than ten years, does the emperor not go out for a walk?" Qiu Xun frowned.


    "No, but if there is a red robbery, I will go out." Fang Hao still looked at the mirror.


    Qiu Tuo was silent and didn''t say anything more. He already felt that the vitality of Fang Hao''s body was only 40 or 50 years old.


    Last time Fang Hao was in the secret gate, and the three heavenly saints consumed some of their vitality. There were still more than 100 years left before he came to Sanqing mountain last time. He had a life span of 60 or 70 years before he came to Sanqing mountain last time.


    Fang Hao knows what Qiu Tuo means. He hopes that Fang Hao can go out and look for opportunities, and maybe he can extend his life.


    Suddenly, Qiu Tuo opened his mouth and said, "is bu miezong really destroyed?"


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Fang Hao looks at Qiu Sui strangely.


    "I just want to ask you suddenly. After all, the bumie sect was a powerful existence standing above all the forces in Kyushu. There were a lot of masters with the most powerful physique. They were both heavenly saints and almost invincible in the same realm." Qiu Xun seemed to have some feelings.


    "If I had known, I would have gone to those guys. They must have known what happened to the great samsara." Fang Hao shook his head: "this immortal heaven skill is also a coincidence. If you can practice it, you will be lucky."


    Qiu Xun''s tone was indifferent: "the immortal sect should be at the core of the great samsara. It just disappeared overnight, and there was no trace left."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Tuo pauses for a moment: "however, in the fight against the great samsara, I, Sanqingshan and bumiezong are on the same line."


    "In the past, you have not been able to escape the great samsara. This time, although you are affected by causality, if you continue to close the mountain, you will probably continue to hide. Why do you want to leave the mountain?"


    "I''ve been hiding for so many years. Don''t say I''m tired of it. I''m afraid even the old temple master has already been tired of it!"


    Fang Hao felt that Qiu Xun''s words were a great truth. He murmured in his heart that Sanqingshan had been a tortoise all his life, and he didn''t want to be a turtle at last!


    Then, Fang Hao instantly looked at the mirror. At the moment, the disaster was coming to an end. However, he had passed the most critical step. It seemed that the five robberies of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were nothing.


    However, Fang Hao looked at the figure in the mirror, which was his number one treasure, and also himself.


    It''s just that this feeling is really strange. It''s clearly one person. Now, being blocked by space, Yuan Shen can''t communicate with each other. It seems that they have become two people.


    At the moment, he saw that his body was standing in the void, defending the desolate evil spirit, while Ji Yong, the three powerful heavenly saints in the secret gate, performed well.


    Finally, Huang Sha passed the Tiansheng robbery and achieved the heaven Saint realm. Jiuzhou once again had a strong man.


    Fang Hao was relieved and said to Qiu, "you look at the sky mirror very well. Can anyone want to see it?"


    Qiu Tuo shook his head and said, "this mirror is not strictly about looking at people, but monitoring the world''s major events. For example, when you had a strong dragon spirit, you could spy on one or two things by looking at the sky mirror. However, the tianshengjie is naturally a major event. Naturally, the mirror can capture people. What you see is only incidental."


    "I see. I have something. Look at it!"


    With that, Fang Hao took out the Tianji plate that had been obtained from Guze Heilong and handed it to Qiu Tuo.


    More than ten years ago, Fang Hao went to the secret place, but he didn''t find the black dragon. He didn''t know where the guy died. Otherwise, he would have to ask what the machine disk was on that day.


    Qiu Tuo took it in his hand and immediately frowned: "there is life in it, and it''s very powerful. It''s a bit like a reincarnation plate in legend!"


    "Reincarnation plate, is this thing reincarnated?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    "Although it is said to be a plate of reincarnation, where is there any reincarnation? If you can''t guess wrong, there is a strong God in it. Although the God is imprisoned in it, he can live and die with the plate. As long as the plate is not destroyed, he can use his habitual existence, wait for time, break the cocoon and be reborn again!" Qiu Tuo looked a little serious: "and this reincarnation plate is a legend many years ago, which has been lost many years ago. In other words, the yuan God in this is probably from a very old existence."Fang Hao frowned and said, "this thing will absorb the power from the outside. It''s very evil."


    "The ancient existence may be incredible. Handle it carefully." Qiu Tuo said solemnly.


    "I know how to do it!" Fang Hao took the reincarnation plate and put it into the treasure bag. As long as he could not absorb the power from the outside, no matter how powerful the inside was, it was difficult to be reborn.


    Fang Hao returned to the Sanqing temple and continued to practice in seclusion.


    After the holy city of Daqin was successfully established as a heavenly saint, countless Wulin people are still talking about it. After all, this is a rare event.


    Many people even wonder who is better than Fang Hao, who has achieved the goal of heaven saint.


    Of course, the vast majority of people think that Fang Hao is stronger, not because he joined Tiansheng sooner or later, but because he can see the gap when he is robbed.


    At that time, Fang Haodu''s Tiansheng robbery was obstructed by many strong men, which was extremely dangerous. Fang Hao almost was killed several times, but Fang Hao survived, and the final red robbery was even more terrible.


    It is said that this is the fear of heaven and earth, so the red robbery came, which shows the strength of Fang Hao!


    At this time, Fang Hao''s body No. 1 returned to the palace, but did not practice. Instead, he picked up his pen and wrote an article, which was placed in a corner of the room, on which was placed the undead grass from the green dish.


    Later, Fang Hao''s No. 1 treasure body left the holy city quietly, and did not know where to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    One day in the past ten years, the world of Kyushu was shaken, and some people broke through the realm of heaven Saint again.


    This time, he was an unexpected person. Long Aotian, the vice leader of the Dragon Palace, successfully broke through the shackles and became a strong saint of heaven.


    In the next few years, the situation of life and death broke through the peak of metaphysical realm, which was simply a blowout mode.


    If there are no top ten or twenty metaphysical peaks in a sect, they are embarrassed to say that they are big sects.


    In the same way, it seems that the heavenly saints have accumulated strength for thousands of years, and some people have broken through one after another.


    Such a great age of Wulin seems to reproduce the glorious Wulin era of Tiansheng emperor.


    Ji Fengmian, Yunhe, Xuanyuan Heyu, some people have broken through the realm of heaven.


    Then, Chen Taiji, Nangong Qiushui, ye Cangtian broke through again and achieved the position of heaven saint.


    For a time, there were more and more heavenly saints in Daqin.


    In a flash, it was another ten years. This was the day after Fang Hao practiced in Sanqing temple for more than 30 years.


    Standing up from the seclusion, a voice suddenly came from Sanqing Temple: "are you going to break through?"


    "It''s just a little fuzzy." Fang Hao responded indifferently.


    "Your vitality is not much, I hope you can catch up with the complete extinction of vitality, so that the spiritual realm successfully become the saint of heaven."


    This voice is exactly the voice of the old temple master of Sanqing mountain.


    Fang Hao has been closed here for many years, and he has never communicated with the old master. This time, Fang Hao is going out of the mountain, and the old master finally opens his mouth.


    "I hope so." Fang Hao looks calm and does not seem to worry that he will eventually be consumed by time.


    The voice of the old Sanqing mountain watchman sounded again: "this seat will be closed. I don''t know how long it will take. Please take good charge of Sanqing mountain for me."


    "There is no strong enemy in Sanqing mountain. It seems that it doesn''t matter whether there is me or not." Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    "No, it''s only because you have been here for years that Sanqing mountain will be calm."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you have the vision. You know that my authority is brilliant, and no one dares to mess with me."


    "There are also reasons for this. However, because you are the co owner of Kyushu, and Jiulong guards the heaven and earth, there are few people who can compete with you!"


    Speaking of this, a very young Taoist appeared in front of Fang Hao, who was the old temple master of Sanqing mountain.


    More than 30 years later, it seems that the old temple master has not changed much.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "are you going to send me out in person?"


    "I heard that you have the son of Heaven Sword in your hand, but really?" The old master of the temple said indifferently.


    Fang Hao knew that what the old temple master asked was his butcher saint. This sword Mingxian and Mo talked about, saying that it was an ominous sword, the son of Heaven Sword.


    In those years, the last emperor of the heavenly sage Dynasty was holding the emperor''s sword.


    Some people even say that it is because of the sword of the son of heaven that the emperor of heaven will perish.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t believe in evil. Xuandao was originally named Xuetu and was called fierce soldier. Tu Sheng is an unknown sword. It seems that others don''t want it.


    Fang Hao didn''t believe in evil, and the more he used it, he naturally didn''t care about these rumors.


    In fact, many people who have been able to take the sword are not sure, but many of them have been killed. Because of this, some evil things will do everything possible to destroy the man who holds the sword of the son of heaven. This is the source of the bad omen of the sword. "


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "how did you suddenly talk about this?"


    "All the masters of this sword died miserably in the end. What I want to say is that this sword is better than not." The old master said seriously.


    Fang Hao immediately laughed: "if there is any evil spirit, let him come. I just killed them with this sword!"


    "I know that you are fearless. I''m just talking about it. But remember, this sword is more amazing than your blood butcher!" The old master was serious.


    Thank you very much


    Just about to leave, Fang Hao thought of the cloth with blood.


    As a result, what the old temple Master said was similar to that of propargyne. It was suspected that there was real dragon blood on it, so it had great power.


    Fang Hao left Sanqing mountain. The old master of the temple was staring at the back of Sanqing temple. He had no idea what he was thinking.


    The moment he stepped out of Sanqing mountain, Fang Hao frowned in an instant, because he didn''t feel his No. 1 treasure body and the second God.


    "What''s the matter? Where have you been?" Fang Hao frowned. Nothing happened in Kyushu. Laozi No.1 treasure body left Kyushu!


    However, Fang Hao just felt strange, but he didn''t worry. In his world, there were few people who could deal with him, at least not yet.


    As for the old temple master, it is indeed unfathomable, but the real strength can only be known after the war.Without stopping, Fang Hao summoned Huofeng directly.


    Huofeng flies out of the boundless mountain in an instant. At the moment, the distance between Huofeng and level 6 seems to be only a line away.


    Fang Hao thought: "Xiao Hong, how long do you think you have to break through?"


    "It''s going to be another three or fifty years." Fire Phoenix''s original God said to each other Hao.


    "What about a lot of miraculous and miraculous medicines for you?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. I need to see how much." Then, the fire phoenix immediately excited to call.


    "Fang Hao, are you willing to give it to me at last?" Huofeng said excitedly.


    "It depends on how much you have!" In fact, Fang Hao now has a lot of miraculous herbs. The treasure house of Sanqing mountain can''t do without Fang Hao''s footprints.


    The old master of the temple is closed. He is the biggest one. There is magic land in Sanqing mountain. He has accumulated a lot of miraculous herbs in recent years. Fang Hao, with the good idea of not wasting and not letting his baby get dust, naturally put it into his pocket.


    "You give me to eat first, then I know!" Huofeng herself seems not very sure.


    For the sake of safety, instead of leaving the boundless mountain, he found a very quiet place and took out a team of life pearls. Fang Hao said with a smile: "you eat this first, in case it is not enough!"


    "Ah It''s so bad Huofeng is not happy.


    However, looking at Fang Hao''s serious appearance, Huofeng ate it even though she thought it was very hard to eat.


    Kyushu has nothing important to do. Fang Hao doesn''t have to rush back at the moment.


    Simply let the process be promoted to six levels before leaving.


    A six level holy beast, think of, let Fang Hao can''t help grinning.


    He is a heavenly saint, and his mount is a heavenly saint. This is so special. How can you think of it? How interesting it is.


    Fire phoenix swallowing this life pearl is indeed overbearing. It is very difficult for human beings to use this life pearl, but Huofeng can directly swallow refining.


    After today, Huofeng ate a lot of life pearls, and with a cry voice, she said to each other with Yuan Shen: "Fang Hao, I want to vomit..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "you want to vomit. Can you vomit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fire phoenix sees Fang Hao that does not have a bit of heartache appearance, a pair of big eyes, can''t stop the grievance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    Then, Fang Hao took out a lot of elixirs, miraculous medicines and so on!


    Huofeng''s eyes flashed out in an instant. Obviously, this guy, who was so pathetic, wanted to take the miraculous medicine as soon as possible.


    Fang Hao took a pile directly. Originally, Fang Hao thought that Huofeng would eat one by one, so that he could measure how much he needed to eat before he could break through.


    But!


    Let Fang Hao look silly.


    Huofeng''s body was beating, and her mouth was open. That pile of miraculous herbs and miraculous herbs were swallowed directly with one mouthful. Obviously, it didn''t mean to save some to eat.


    One mouthful dried up all his savings, including the magic medicine to fill his pocket in Sanqing mountain.


    At that moment, Fang haozhen had a kind of mentioning Huofeng and shaking it upside down to see if it could pour some out!


    Fang Hao spent a few more days in the boundless mountains.


    On this day, all of a sudden, the sun and the moon were dark.


    "Coming!" Seeing this scene, Fang Hao''s depression was swept away. He looked up and looked at the terrible scene in the sky that day with bright eyes.


    Huofeng also felt it. She held her head high and roared at the sky, which was quite provocative.


    Fang Hao, holding his chest in his hands, stood on a big tree in the distance, watching quietly. He couldn''t help at all.


    The only thing we can do is not to let others disturb Huofeng.


    Once the tianshengjie appears, almost all Kyushu can feel the terrible atmosphere of depression. It doesn''t take you long.


    The martial arts experts who are closer have arrived at the scene.


    When they saw that it was Fang Hao and Fang Hao''s Mount, at that moment, the expression of these people was very wonderful.


    Fang Hao himself, Fang Hao''s separate body, Fang Hao''s spirit beast It makes people feel dreamy, but in the end, it is very real. He also has an unspeakable fanatical worship of Fang Hao, who is like a God in the human heart of Kyushu.


    Let''s go!


    Huofeng''s tianshengjie seems to be similar to that of human beings, but it seems to be more dangerous.


    Huofeng''s feathers like glass splash with her blood.


    At the worst time, Huofeng was not even in good health.


    However, under the powerful recovery power of Huofeng, the incomplete body was quickly called back to take over and recover as new as before.


    But the time is too urgent, in addition to the body and spirit, there are also gold, wood, water, fire and earth five robberies.


    It''s rare to say, but Huofeng survived the longest Tiansheng robbery known to Fang Hao.


    It seems that there is a little difference between each person''s breakthrough or the breakthrough of living beings, and the intensity seems to have a certain change.


    Huofeng, however, has been robbing for a month.


    At the moment, the onlookers, even numb, some people even feel that they have a feeling, left here, go back to the closed door.


    In the end, Huofeng survived the last calamity, and the momentum of complete heaven Saint realm came out from Huofeng.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Although Huofeng''s feathers are almost gone, it looks like a big roast chicken, but at the moment, it seems that Huofeng is really proud of the holy beast. It is stubborn and arrogant, which makes Huofeng hold her head. Although it is like a hairless roast chicken, it is proud to roar at the sky.


    It seems to be saying, your uncle, come again!


    Seeing here, the onlookers have a strange light in their eyes. How do you feel the Phoenix? It''s a bit like a ruffian who can''t be forgiven.


    "All right Fang Hao looked at the eyes of the people around him and exclaimed.


    "Well, I''ll scold you a little bit." Huofeng is not happy.


    Hao and Huo Feng couldn''t help it.


    Because Huofeng''s words are not used in Yuan Shen''s words, but directly utter people''s words.


    At the next moment, Huofeng''s body changed dramatically. From childhood to adulthood, the chicken like figure became blurred, and then, in the dim light.


    A graceful woman in red stood among them, with a surprised look on her face. She looked at her hands and her clothes.


    Very happy way: "Fang Hao, I can change shape, ha ha, see Fang Cuicui and Xiao San again later, see them dare to laugh at me!"


    Huofeng runs directly to Fang Hao and instantly gives her the first human embrace in her life.


    He hugged Fang Hao and exclaimed excitedly: "Fang Hao, I''ve really become a human being. How about my body? Is it much softer than me? "


    Fang Hao carried both hands, and did not know whether to put it down or not. Huofeng was held on his body like an octopus.


    Chest son top on his body, still ask oneself soft not soft!


    This is nothing, eyes nose nose mouth, but Huofeng held up her head, that delicate red lips actually gathered to Fang Hao''s mouth.


    Give me a mouthful.Huofeng instantly released, there is no beautiful woman lady model, live is a madwoman like, laugh more than!


    It seems to be able to transform into shape, more than she has survived the tianshengjie.


    Fang Hao wiped his mouth depressed. This guy still dares to attack Laozi!


    Looking at the people around him, Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "what else are you looking at? They''re all scattered!"


    However, no one left, one by one staring at a large area of the ruins of Tiansheng robbery.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao looked at their bright eyes, and then he looked at the other side and said calmly, "no fighting!"


    With that, Fang Hao got up in a flash and left the scene in a blink of an eye.


    It turned out that those powerful people in the Wulin were watching the scene of the robbery, the blood of the Phoenix and the feather shot down.


    These two things are treasures, and they naturally want some.


    Fang Hao is not alone in taking huohuofeng away.


    This time, there are ye Cangtian, futu and Lingxian.


    They are Tianbei County, which is very close to here, so they come to watch.


    At present, tianshengjie attracts some ordinary practitioners. As for some strong ones, they seem to have no interest.


    After all, in recent years, there have been a lot of heavenly saints in Daqin Jiuzhou. In other words, some people are bored.


    Fang Hao looked at ye Cangtian and said with a smile, "old guy, OK, all become heavenly saints!"


    Ye Cangtian said with pride, "I''m not a saint because of my talent. That''s because God has no eyes."


    Fang Hao gave the old guy a look, but he was also happy: "I heard that Kyushu has broken through a lot of heavenly saints. Who are there?"


    "More than a dozen of them, long Aotian, Huangsha, Ji Fengmian, Yunhe, and your two daughters in law, Chen Taiji, Xuanyuan Heyu, and so on. By the way, your two generals have achieved the position of heavenly saints, Chang Jun and Tu ba."


    Fang Hao was a bit surprised when he heard the name of tuba in the end. Tuba was promoted to the peak of xuanjing relatively late. He didn''t expect to become a strong man of heaven so soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    In addition, not only that, but also some people Fang Hao is not familiar with. For example, some people in Tianmiao and Tianfeng sect have achieved the position of heavenly saints, which can be regarded as a strong old man who has accumulated a lot of money and accumulated a lot of years.


    In addition, Jianmen Yin Caiyi, xuanmingzong, xuanmingzi, and Nangong Qiushui of Nangong even entered the realm of heavenly saints a step earlier than Lengxi.


    After careful calculation, there are more than ten or twenty people.


    Fang Haolian asked, "where is Hongji? Did the old guy make it to heaven?


    Mr. Tianji, Hongji, is so mysterious that he has never heard from the old man.


    Fang Hao is still waiting for the old guy to open a god level treasure chest for himself. There may be something extremely related to him and his Fang family.


    "I didn''t go down the mountain. I don''t know where to close." Ye Cangtian shook his head.


    Now the Dragon Palace has a double heaven saint. The Dragon Palace has become one of the top ten sects in Kyushu.


    The first is Sanqing mountain. After all, Sanqing mountain is unfathomable, and the two heavenly saints cannot compare with the details of Sanqing mountain.


    After the promotion of Nangong Qiushui in the South Pavilion, Lengxi also came from behind and was regarded as a double heaven saint.


    Fang Hao frowned. Hongji should not have made a breakthrough, but the old guy had been very good at it before. How could he fall behind?


    The unification of Kyushu seems to have created a legend and glory of Wulin.


    Today, the heavenly sage is not a legend, but a real place in Kyushu, which makes countless people in the Wulin yearn for a higher realm.


    Ye Cangtian and Fang Hao returned to the holy city. Fang Hao looked at the butcher and Ling Xian and said with a smile, "if you think the Dragon Palace is not fun, come to my holy city and make you a senior official."


    The butcher did not say a word, Ling Xian directly turned his eyes: "I want to let you work for you again, right? There is no way!"


    Thinking of that year in the lower bound, Ling Xian helped Fang Hao lead the country. The dead boy shook hands directly and asked nothing, which made Ling Xian very depressed.


    Of course, at first she still wanted to do things, but later, as the world grew longer, she felt bored and even wasted her time.


    Looking at Fang Hao, the butcher grinned: "I do it. I want to be a king!"


    Fang Hao was stunned. Looking at the butcher, he didn''t seem to be joking: "the Lord needs great military achievements."


    "I want a name. I don''t want to be granted land or salary. Just give me a name." The butcher was bored.


    Ye Cangtian was at one side and did not have a good way: "you are not a king now. I am the Dragon King of the Dragon Palace. I have a high position. What''s the use of the king of the imperial court?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "OK, I will promise you!"


    A false name, Fang Hao is naturally not stingy, but Fang Hao is also strange, how can this butcher have such a request.


    Once known as the king of killers, butu has always been a man of words and words. Over the years, he is still the same.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at ye Cangtian and said, "do you have a lot of thinking power gathered in the Dragon Palace? What else does long Aotian do? "


    "No, the old boy has been in seclusion and came out after he became a saint." Ye Cangtian shook his head.


    Fang Hao nodded: "well, there is one more thing, do you see my number one treasure body?"


    "No, what''s the matter? You don''t know? " Ye Cangtian is strange.


    "If you are not in one space, you can''t communicate with each other. When you come out this time, you don''t feel it. It should be another space."


    Fang Hao didn''t care about ye Cangtian and went back to the palace directly.


    Fire phoenix into adults, playing heart of the fire phoenix, ran to the street to play, like Sahuan.


    Especially looking at the people around her no longer look at her with reverence, just like looking at ordinary people, Huofeng is the happiest, and seems to feel that she has really integrated into human society.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Fang Hao felt locked in by the strong. This breath was familiar, and it was the ground tiger.


    Now, the ground tiger is more and more loyal to Fang Hao''s home care, so that Fang Hao can rest assured.


    Wen Xiao became the saint of heaven and went out, and didn''t know what to do. In the palace, there was still ammu.


    Hearing that Fang Hao is back, Amu ran to meet him immediately.


    After seeing an mu for the first time, Fang Hao began to wonder: "when did you become the peak of xuanjing?"


    An mujiao Judo: "Your Majesty, as long as you practice with your heart, you are also gifted."


    An Mu very kindly came over and took Fang Hao''s arm: "Your Majesty, you have been walking for more than 30 years. I miss you so much."


    Fang Hao takes an Mu''s hand and walks gently in the garden of the palace. It''s true that they haven''t seen each other for many years. Fang Hao also thinks of Anmu strangely.


    In a word, amo is the most delicate and beautiful among his women, but it is the least impressive.


    Anmu never loses his temper. It seems that Fang Hao always thinks that it is the case and she will not argue.


    So many years have passed, and Anmu is still like this, but because of this, it seems that there is a lot less sense of existence.As they walked and chatted, an Mu''s face was full of happiness, and Anmu said with a smile, "Your Majesty, my father said that I may be the first heavenly sage in our heavenly demon clan for countless years."


    "My daughter-in-law, she''s very good!" Fang Hao couldn''t help kissing the girl.


    Feeling the strength of Daqin, it is impossible for Fang Hao to say that his confidence is not long. However, when his morale soars, Fang Hao also has hidden worries. For example, almost everyone in the world who knows something about the great reincarnation will say that the outbreak of the great reincarnation is before the Wulin sky and after the prosperous age!


    In this way, the outbreak of the great samsara is getting shorter and shorter.


    However, the people around him, Fang Hao really hope that they are more powerful, in the future he can be more carefree to break into.


    He wants to see what the eternal mystery of Kyushu is and what the great samsara is!


    Then, Fang Hao asked, "how is Li Tianwang? Is it possible that he has made a breakthrough? "


    "The king of heaven has mastered the array of heaven and has no leisure time, so the progress of cultivation is slow."


    "When Hongji comes back, I will ask him to hand over the array of heaven to others, and let him spare his hands to practice well. It is a good thing that there is a strong one in the TIANYAO clan, and there are two. Naturally, it is better!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, your majesty, don''t worry. Amo will work hard. In the future, amo can help his majesty guard the holy city." Amy raised her delicate face, her eyes full of seriousness.


    Fang Hao laughed: "silly girl, I just hope you are safe and sound."


    Then, Fang Hao asked about his body number one. Fang Hao always thought that body number one was himself, and that he himself was body number one.


    But at this time, but let Fang Hao feel some worries, no reason.


    An Mu looks a little dignified: "Your Majesty, your body, has left for a long time."


    Then he took out a letter and handed it to Fang Hao. There was also a green grass.


    Fang Hao took up the letter and looked down: "Fang Hao, although I always come here, I feel that I am you and you are me, but others think I am not. No matter who I am, I am your shadow! I don''t want to be someone else''s shadow. I want to live a real self. I want to cut off the relationship between us and the original God, and also cut off your past memory. From now on, you are you and I am me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    Seeing this, Fang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes sharp up, his second God, unexpectedly betrayed!


    This is something that Fang Hao never thought about. They should share a common consciousness!


    Then, Fang Hao continued to look, his face became extremely serious.


    "But after all, we were one. We all came from the lower world. What you do is also what I want to do. In the future, I am no longer a part of Fang Hao. I have a name for myself. I come from you and become from you. There are indelible marks and breath. Therefore, I name myself, this life, I only repair this life!"


    "This immortal grass, I know it should be useful to you. It was sent by Jingshan green disc. In fact, I wish you would die earlier. At that time, I could be the only Fang Hao. However, after thinking about it, even if you died, I would still live under your name and have your shadow forever, so I still hope you Live on, so that I can become a decent life, and when I come back, I will challenge you and defeat you to prove my life


    "Damn it!" Fang Hao immediately became angry. His yuan Shen was rebellious and dared to betray him!


    Because there are strong prohibitions in the letter, although AMRO has been holding it, he does not know the content above.


    At the moment, seeing Fang Hao so angry, he said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, what happened? Is there something wrong with your body?"


    Fang Hao restrained his anger and said with a smile: "some small things, I sometimes come back later, ready to order good wine and dishes, and then we two have a good meal."


    "Well, I will wait for your majesty to return." Anmu was full of joy.


    Fang Hao left the palace, he did not think that his God, actually born his own consciousness, disgusted with his identity.


    "I can repair you, and I can return you, if you want to mess with me!"


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and found ye Cangtian directly.


    Fang Hao really didn''t know who to talk to. Ye Cangtian was drinking with Lingxian and futu. What was he talking about.


    Ling Xian said solemnly: "long Aotian has not given the palace master face many times. I think he has any idea."


    Ye Cangtian curled his mouth and said, "the blind can see that he wants to be the palace master and force me to give up his seat."


    Butu did not speak, but said a light: "I listen to you."


    Immediately, Ling Xian frowned: "now Fang Hao is back. With him, long Aotian can''t be crazy any more. I just don''t know if Fang Hao will help us."


    "It''s needless to say, I''m sure to help us, but I don''t want to look for him for such trifles. I don''t know what happened to long Aotian. His fighting power suddenly soared. I asked myself that he was invincible in the world, and he could not suppress him!" Ye Cangtian said here, a little depressed.


    According to reason, they are strong, and now ye Cangtian has become the saint of heaven and comes from the lower world. They should also be invincible in the same realm.


    But compared with long Aotian, ye Cangtian has fallen behind.


    This makes three people puzzled.


    This time just come out, ye Cangtian just wants to see if he can improve some accomplishments and suppress long Aotian.


    Ling Xian frowned and said, "he entered the heaven Saint earlier than the palace master. After that, he called on all the people in the Dragon Palace to become the leader of the Dragon Palace. He asked you to be the vice leader of the Dragon Palace. He said that as long as you become the heavenly saint, he would give it back to you. Now, when you become the heavenly saint, he said that he would be able to take the position of the leader of the Dragon Palace. It''s really hateful. Palace master, I think we should ask for help Come out. "


    "Rely on external forces to help me compete for the throne in the Dragon Palace? That''s it. Will they really be convinced? At that time, I will not accept it by oral administration. It is not interesting. "


    "According to what I said, simply pull it out and do it alone."


    Ye Cangtian sneered and said: "he would like it. Don''t worry. I''m thinking about the method of restraint. He''s a little better than me, but he''s not much better."


    Several people''s dialogue, Fang Hao actually heard a little, walked in, three people a Leng, obviously even ye Cangtian also did not feel Fang Hao''s appearance.


    Fang Hao came in and said bluntly, "old man, if you are in trouble, find me. I''ll vent my anger on you."


    "Come on, you have a fight with long Aotian. Maybe you will die soon. You don''t think I can see it. You still have 30 years'' life at most!"


    Fang Hao glared at ye Cangtian: "as far as you know, what happened to Laozi in the past 30 years? I have to live for more than 100 years, much longer than ordinary people. That''s enough!"


    Hey, you are not afraid of death, ye Cang''er


    "Old man, you''re itching again, aren''t you?" Fang Hao has a straight face. He really wants to beat the old bastard. I''m very kind to help him.


    Immediately, Fang Hao pulled ye Cangtian aside. Thinking that Fang Hao really wanted to beat him, he immediately cried out: "Fang Hao, we are comrades in arms who share life and death together!""Fang Hao, you''re the emperor. You''re the emperor. How about measurement?"


    Fang Hao hummed: "if I didn''t measure, I would have killed you countless times!"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao waved his hand, which easily blinded the heaven and the scene. Even if someone stood in front of them, they could not see them.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s action, ye Cangtian looked serious and felt that something important had happened.


    "Old man, my first treasure body, the second God, has born his own will and betrayed Laozi!" Fang Hao looked serious.


    "This How could it be! " Ye Cangtian took a breath of cool air and felt that it was like an Arabian Night Dream.


    "Laozi thought it strange, but then I thought about it, which is a good explanation. My second God and No.1 treasure body have made heaven holy, and the yuan God and body have been baptized. The most important thing is that Lao Tzu has been to Sanqing mountain for more than 30 years, and the yuan God can''t communicate with each other. During this period, it''s possible for that guy to have any will." Fang Hao was very unhappy.


    This feeling is really let him not strong, Fei old nose hard let his second God, treasure body No. 1 had a great achievement, but ran away!


    Ye Cangtian looks a little suspicious, frowning: "this is not impossible."


    But I wonder son, the old guy of Ji Yong, how come he didn''t come across such a thing?


    Ye Cangtian said: "I think of some ancient books in my door. I roughly know what''s going on. Ji Yong''s yuan Shen Fen Shen has a body?"


    "No, it''s the spirit of the body." Fang Hao frowned.


    "But your spirit is separated, but you have your own body, and also condensed out the spirit body, perfectly fit together, you have lost contact with him for decades, in these decades, what will be born is normal." Ye Cangtian looked at Fang Hao with some schadenfreude: "boy, I thought I was unlucky enough, you are even worse than me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    Fang Hao was so angry that he gave the old guy a kick, but he didn''t have a good breath: "if I can practice him, I can take it back!"


    "I think he has become an individual now. You can''t take it back. To be exact, he is now a person, a person with his own independent will, just like me and you. We are different people at all. How do you accept it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao took a deep breath and suppressed his anger in his heart: "forget it. When Temo comes back, I will see that if I don''t deal with him, I will not be a part of Lao Tzu. It will come from Laozi. I will be my younger brother!"


    Ye Cangtian rubbed the place where he had been raised, bared his teeth and said: "what body are you? It''s so hard. It''s more powerful than the sharp weapon of the divine weapon."


    Fang Hao put aside the things of this life and looked at ye Cangtian: "long Aotian wants to monopolize power. Does he have any idea?"


    "I really don''t know. What plans they have, I don''t know. They are almost excluded. In those days, Laozi should not have agreed to merge! " Ye Cangtian beat his chest and feet and repented.


    "Come on, you don''t think you are the leader of the palace. Go back and help me to see if they are fighting any evil ways." Fang Hao said here, but his eyes suddenly brightened: "forget it, I''ll go with you. You still owe me something from the Dragon Palace."


    "What do you owe you?" Ye Cangtian was shocked.


    The headquarters of the Dragon Palace has long been moved to Tianbei county. The original new dragon palace has become the Dragon Palace headquarters.


    Fang Haohe''s ye Cangtian three people, plus Huofeng, a total of five people, came to the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    Ye Cangtian is there, so it''s easy to go in.


    At the moment, in a side hall of the Dragon Palace, long Aotian and several original Dragon Kings of the old dragon palace get together.


    All of a sudden, someone reported that ye Cangtian had come back with a man, suspected to be Fang Hao.


    At this moment, long Aotian''s face became serious. Looking at the Dragon King such as Bai Xingjian, he frowned and said, "if Fang Hao comes, it''s really hard to deal with it."


    "The Lord of the palace, although the great emperor is endowed with good fortune and the Jiulong arch guard, his life is very few. Why worry?"


    A dragon king said in a deep voice.


    Bai Xingjian''s eyes flashed: "palace master, what''s more, several heavenly saints have reached an alliance with us in attack and defense. Even if we deal with them in a positive way, we have to weigh it over. In a battle of heavenly saints, we can destroy the heaven and destroy the enemy. Unless he goes out and cares about the life and death of the great Qin people. "


    "My lord knows what you mean, but there are many heavenly saints standing beside the Immortal Emperor. It''s meaningless to fight us to destroy heaven and earth. Now is not the time."


    Long Aotian shakes his head, then stands up and says, "follow the palace master to see the emperor!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao met long Ao Tian Bai Xing Jian and others in the main hall of the Dragon Palace. Fang Hao sat down on the throne.


    Long Aotian led the Dragon Kings to meet Fang Hao.


    "Your Majesty''s presence is far away." Long Aotian arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be so polite about our relationship. This time I''m going to visit the Dragon Palace with my friend ye Cangtian." Fang Hao faintly smiles, seems to be a very good way to talk.


    Long Aotian said with a smile: "vice palace master, you are too. If you know that your majesty is coming, please inform me early. My palace master is also well prepared to meet you. Your Majesty''s identity, how can you also have a grand welcome ceremony."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, in front of him, said Ye Cangtian. Obviously, the Dragon Ao Tian doesn''t seem to have much respect for himself.


    However, ye Cangtian is not an oil-saving lamp. He said with a smile: "long Aotian, it''s too late for you to prepare now. Do you want me and Fang Hao to go again?"


    "Don''t you make such a fuss Long Ao Tian Leng Dan Road.


    Fang Hao once again showed a smile, light way: "Dragon Palace Lord, I come this time, but also take something by the way."


    "The world belongs to your majesty, and your majesty can take whatever you like." Long Aotian is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up: "for decades, you must have gathered a lot of thinking power in the Dragon Palace, right?"


    "Mind? Some, your majesty is... " Long Aotian instantly remembered what, looked at ye Cangtian and frowned.


    "Well, according to the previous agreement, I want one third. Take me to get it." Fang Hao looked cold and looked at long Aotian with both eyes.


    Long Aotian hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Your Majesty, it seems that the master of this palace did not have any agreement with your majesty?"


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "the leader of the Dragon Palace was ye Cangtian. Could ye Cangtian not represent the Dragon Palace?"


    "It''s not that it can''t be represented. It''s just that ye Cangtian didn''t discuss this matter with us at that time. This is obviously not in line with the deliberation system of our dragon palace." Long Aotian looks calm.


    Ye Cangtian immediately became angry: "long Aotian, I told you that in those years, you have no objection!"


    Long Ao Tian coldly said: "at that time, I didn''t object, but I didn''t agree either!""Is this a trick?" Ye Cangtian is very angry. He feels that he has been brushed by long Aotian. Even if it''s OK, he still implicates his friend Fang Hao. This is the reason why he is more angry.


    "Ye Cangtian, please pay attention to your identity and words! What you have agreed with your majesty is that you have a good personal relationship. Of course you can, but you can''t betray the interests of our dragon palace. It seems that it was a wrong decision to let you be the leader of the palace at that time! "


    "Long Aotian, you are really despicable. Do you really think you can get rid of it?" Ye Cangtian''s eyes were cold, and his majestic momentum broke out.


    Fang Hao has been sitting on the top, coldly watching, at the moment, finally said: "old guy, don''t talk nonsense!"


    After that, he looked at the Dragon Aotian, and his mouth cocked up: "all my friends can be equal with Laozi, but I don''t think they are friends. Even if it''s heaven''s holy land, I''m not qualified to be equal."


    When you said no to Laozi, did you not agree with me


    Long Aotian instantly felt a huge pressure, and the whole hall of the Dragon Palace trembled.


    At this moment, long Aotian''s face was dignified. He always felt that he was also Tian Sheng, and Fang Hao was Tian Sheng. The difference should be small. But now, he felt a palpitation.


    However, long Aotian has his own confidence, and his eyes are cold and cold: "Your Majesty, do you want to make people difficult?"


    "I''ve always said what I said in my life. If you want to preach in the Dragon Palace, I promised to ask you one-third of your thinking power, and you also agreed. Today you feel your wings are hard and you want to go back on your words? Do you think that''s the truth in the world? "


    While speaking, Fang Hao stood up and stepped down the steps.


    One step!


    Teng!


    Dragon Aotian instant as if suffered a heavy blow, the face is greatly shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    Fang Hao every step, long Aotian as if hit hard, tengtengteng retreat.


    People around see the shock is incomparable, even if ye Cangtian, who is also the saint of heaven, even at this moment, feels inexplicable. Fang Hao has not started yet, and long Aotian is injured.


    Long Aotian''s face is pale, and his eyes are full of fear.


    Before that, he had always thought that he was also the saint of heaven. Even if he was a little worse than Hao, he should not be too different.


    But now, he knew he was wrong, and it was so wrong.


    Fang Hao walked seven steps, and long Aotian stepped back seven steps. Each step made his face paler. It seems that when Fang Hao walked around, he could shake his legs with momentum alone.


    Outsiders simply can''t understand, and even some people think that long Aotian deliberately evades.


    Only the party''s long Ao Tian knows what is invincible, is also the saint of heaven, but there is an insurmountable gap!


    Fang Hao no longer advances, standing in the center of the hall, although his hair is gray, but his skin is still as jade, there is a peerless master momentum.


    "Kneel down!" Fang Hao drank coldly.


    In an instant, a powerful heaven and earth Qi machine, as well as the boundless dragon Qi, intertwined to form a will that people can''t disobey.


    Long Aotian trembled all over his body. His eyes were terrified. He could not resist this terrible will. He bent his knees and knelt on the ground.


    White line Jane and other Dragon King also at this moment, knee involuntarily knelt on the ground.


    Ye Cangtian, futu, Lingxian and others, however, are not affected. They stand aside and are surprised to see the scene that shocked them.


    Although ye Cangtian has always known that Fang Hao is very strong, he never expected that he could be so strong that he could bend his knees with a command!


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s body is full of golden light. It seems that there are nine dragons emerging around him, and the atmosphere of majesty is surging between heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao''s tone is indifferent: "know the crime?"


    "The minister knows the crime!" Dragon Ao day closed his eyes, but directly bowed down, as if to recognize the general: "please punish your majesty."


    In the face of the incomparable strong, even as a saint of heaven, long Aotian also lowered his arrogant head.


    In front of Fang Hao, long Aotian was complacent, but at the moment, he lost the courage to resist.


    "Long Aotian, you are not fit for the position of palace master. Do you have any objection?" Fang Hao looks at Bai Xingjian.


    Long Aotian couldn''t support Fang Hao''s boundless will. Bai Xingjian and others were all wet, shivering and unable to make sound.


    Naturally, no one is against it! But even if they have the ability to speak, they may not have the courage to resist at the moment.


    "In accordance with your Majesty''s edict!" Long Aotian bowed his head without any dissatisfaction, and even sweat came out from his forehead, which is hard to imagine for a heavenly sage.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "Ye palace master, one of three people''s thinking power?"


    "The coefficient, of course, to your majesty!" When ye Cangtian saw Fang Hao so powerful, he could not help showing some respect.


    With that, ye Cangtian looked at the Dragon Aotian: "Your Majesty, now the Dragon Aotian is in charge of the mind power."


    Long Ao day still kneels on the ground, bows the head way: "Your Majesty rest assured, I take your majesty to go now!"


    Long Aotian all bowed his head, naturally no one dare not be convinced.


    Long Aotian takes Fang Hao and ye Cangtian into the Dragon Palace in front of a huge statue of the Dragon God. There are countless incense under it, which seems to be worshipped by the children of the Dragon Palace.


    "Sire, here is the coefficient of thought." Long Aotian points to the statue of Dragon God.


    However, the carrier of the power of thinking is generally extended to, or stone tablets and so on.


    Of course, we also need to teach ourselves how to design. At this moment, Fang Hao naturally knows how to use his mental power.


    Of course, I also felt the huge power of thinking like a vast ocean.


    As soon as Fang Hao went out with a big hand, he once again affected the Qi of heaven and earth. On the statue of the Dragon God, the majestic thinking power surged out.


    Over the past few decades, the amount of thinking gathered in the Dragon Palace is very huge, one-third of which is also a very amazing number.


    However, it was quickly compressed by Fang Hao, and finally became a white light ball, which was like a terrible lightning flash, which made people feel dreamy.


    A trace of heartache flashed in Longao''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After this time, long Ao genius correctly realized the gap between himself and Fang Hao.


    It is not only the problem of cultivation, but also Fang Hao, the leader of Kyushu, who is the master of the whole world. It can even be said that Fang Hao, like the only God in Kyushu, has a special power that can''t be guessed.


    Even in a sense, Fang Hao in Kyushu, words are law!


    Fang Hao left, long Aotian and ye Cangtian and others sent Fang Hao away.


    At the moment, Bai Xingjian and others, just really relieved, Fang Hao stood in front of them, that is, the pressure of terror, even did not start, they disintegrated their resistance thought.Long Aotian looked at ye Cangtian and slightly arched his hand: "I''ve seen the palace master!"


    Ye Cangtian said with a smile: "in this case, the palace master is not polite."


    Dragon Ao day facial muscles twitch a few times, but dare not say what, flash in the eyes thick fear.


    Even if the Dragon Ao Tian is stronger than ye Cangtian, he has to bow his head.


    In shorthand, ye Cangtian said with a smile, "in this case, the position of the vice palace master should be given to the vice palace master of the dragon. Everyone will be happy in this way."


    "Thank you very much In fact, long Aotian is ready not to serve as an important post in the Dragon Palace. Under Fang Hao''s strength, he has no luck at all.


    "You''re welcome. In the past, we had a good time working together."


    Ye Cangtian can see that Fang Hao shows his hand. I''m afraid that even if the restless dragon Aotian doesn''t dare to take any action after all, compared with Fang Hao, it''s really different!


    Fang Hao left the Dragon Palace, but did not go far, met a man.


    This man is better than snow in white, just like a fairy. Looking at Fang Hao, he shows a soft smile.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised, because he felt the other party''s breath: "Cheng Lianlian, OK, you are the heaven Saint realm!"


    Cheng Lianlian said with a smile: "it''s not because of your good fortune that the world''s Qi is one. We practitioners also have a lot of glory."


    "You''re the only one to see. Where''s the knife hiding guy? Still closed? " I''m glad to meet you.


    "He thought I practiced faster than he did, so he was very upset. It''s not because he wanted to impact the heaven Saint realm in seclusion." Cheng Lianlian gently smile: "decades of no see, you are still good."


    "Of course, I don''t dare to be provoked by my name. It''s hard to think about it." Fang Hao laughs.


    "I can see that you sent out the terrible will just now from the Dragon Palace?" Cheng Lianlian suddenly said curiously.


    "Teach a restless fellow a lesson." Fang Hao naturally recognized it.


    "That''s great. By the way, what about your split body? Where have you been? " Cheng Lianlian asked again.


    "Who knows, but it''s not the part of Laozi. That guy rebelled. Be careful when you see it later!" Fang Hao reminded me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    Cheng Lianlian''s face was surprised: "isn''t there only one dominant consciousness? It''s also going to rebel."


    "Some changes have taken place, but it should not be a big problem. If I can make him, I can take it back!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, of course I believe in your means." Cheng Lianlian smiles: "where are you going?"


    "Going to the Church of the Holy Spirit." Fang Hao took one-third of the meditation power of the Dragon Palace, so he simply took back all the other places.


    "It''s just that I''m going to lanxincheng, too. Let''s go together." Cheng Lianlian''s soft voice seems to be unable to refuse.


    "Good!"


    Fang Hao and Cheng Lianlian fly together and fly eastward.


    The main dioceses of the Holy Spirit religion are all in the East. Once the land of utu was vast, and the people of Daqin were also billions. Some of them were divided into the parishes of the Holy Spirit religion. Even some of them were very broad, and there were numerous believers. The Holy Spirit religion once became the largest religion in Daqin except Jiuyang theology.


    Lanxincheng is the holy land of the Holy Spirit. Every day, countless people flock to lanxincheng to worship, making lanxincheng more sacred. It seems that there are gods in lanxincheng.


    Of course, there is a strong man like a God, who is Xuanyuan Heyu, the high priest of the Holy Spirit.


    Xuanyuan Heyu, as early as many years ago, has become a strong saint in heaven, and also let the Holy Spirit religion rise in the great Qin Dynasty.


    Fang Hao and Cheng Lianlian walked in among the numerous believers, but Fang Hao frowned slightly: "in terms of fanaticism, the believers of the Holy Spirit cult are the most fanatical. They come to worship for tens of thousands of miles away."


    Cheng Lianlian took a look at those believers, and her face was calm: "belief in freedom, the world below us, has not been like this for a long time?"


    Fang Hao shook his head: "not the same. Most of them are based on the state. At least on representativeness, we must be patriotic and safeguard the country. Otherwise, we will be prone to trouble."


    "If you say so, there are some hidden dangers. What are you going to do about it?" Cheng Lianlian looks at Fang Hao.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Fang Hao and Cheng Lianlian walk into a pub.


    Others can''t see their accomplishments clearly. Naturally, they won''t be shocked by Cheng Lianlian''s amazing appearance.


    They sat down and looked at the people coming and going. The devout believers said with a smile: "what I am most worried about now is that these people worship here one by one, and there is no production at home, which is bound to delay the development of the national strength of Daqin."


    Cheng Lianlian nodded slightly: "it does have an impact, but it seems that there are many people here, but compared with the people of Daqin, it is a drop in the bucket, which is not worth mentioning at all."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Lianlian took a cup of tea, took a sip, and said, "you can ask the Holy Spirit cult to hold patriotic education, safeguard the unity of the imperial court, and apply the methods of the following world


    The upper and lower realms of science and technology are not as strong as nature, but they are not as strong as nature.


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao frowned and said, "there are many powerful people in Jiuzhou. What''s the difference between you and me in the eyes of ordinary people and gods?"


    However, Cheng Lianlian suddenly opened her mouth and said, "how can you not be God? You are the only one in Kyushu that can match the gods. If you create your own beliefs, it will be very easy. And now, as long as you rise to the heights, there will be no other religion. "


    Cheng Lianlian''s words made Fang Hao''s eyes a little confused, not because of the content of her words, but because Fang Hao was wondering why Cheng Lianlian said so.


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "the tricks of these prodigious sticks, brother can be too lazy to do, besides, what''s the meaning of cheating them like this?"


    "Mindfulness, a lot of thinking, and Fang Hao, it''s not deceptive. I think these major religions have at least one thing in common, that is, to be kind to people, which is the greatest advantage. Of course, there is also one biggest disadvantage, which is not inclusive. They all think that the sect they are carrying is pagan. However, with a strong man like you sitting in Kyushu, nothing has happened If things come, it will be inevitable for the great religions to invade each other. "


    Speaking of this, Cheng Lianlian''s eyes are slightly bright: "Fang Hao, have you ever thought about thoroughly solving this hidden danger?"


    "How to solve it?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Cheng Lianlian seems to be elated and bright. Her eyes are extremely clear and bright: "our Chinese, Buddhism and Taoism, had a fierce fight in the early stage, but after that, there was only a small dispute, not much?"


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "that you think is because of what?"


    In addition, there is a conflict between the sages and the sages in the West. There is also a conflict between them


    Although Fang Hao thinks Cheng Lianlian''s words are incomplete, there should also be reasons for this.


    Just Fang Hao is very curious. Cheng Lianlian and herself say what they mean.Cheng Lianlian''s eyes suddenly fell on Fang Hao''s face, and her expression was rare and serious: "Fang Hao, if you can integrate the four religions, won''t you be able to avoid inevitable conflicts in the future?"


    Fang Hao was surprised that the woman had said such amazing words.


    Not to mention the strength of several officially recognized religions, the doctrines of each major sect are quite different. It is not easy to unify the four religions.


    "Apart from other things, each religion has its own gods, and they are all called true gods. Is it necessary to discuss a higher or lower level among them? If it does exist, it''s good. If it does exist, it''s good. Who wins and becomes the leader? The key is that these are just the symbolic influence of gods in the hearts of believers. In the hearts of every believer, they are supreme. How can we solve this problem? " Fang Hao shook his head.


    Cheng Lianlian suddenly said with a smile, "that''s a good solution."


    "Easy to solve?" Fang Hao didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t think of a good solution.


    Cheng Lianlian said with a mysterious smile: "so let you set up a Kyushu only big religion, and any sect can include it. The gods of the four major sects will be granted a king of heaven and a saint. You can be the only emperor of heaven?"


    Fang Hao listened to Cheng Lianlian''s relaxed words, but he felt the great dignified breath. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "you think of the word" emperor of heaven. Do you think that I call myself the emperor of heaven, and others recognize it? Not to mention that I didn''t reach the mythical realm, but I did. Do you think those big churches think that elder brother has the ability to crush the rest of the legendary gods? "


    "It''s just an idea, OK? Isn''t it that far away? If you can become a God''s realm one day earlier, you may not be able to fight for it. "


    "Well, I''ll think about it. It''s still early!" Fang Hao was obviously perfunctory.


    Cheng Lianlian smiles. It seems that what she said just now is very casual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    After eating something and drinking a little wine, Cheng Lianlian had always recommended it, so she came to eat a little.


    Later, Fang Hao and Cheng Lianlian entered the most magnificent temple in LAN Xincheng.


    Xuanyuan Heyu stood at the door to greet Fang Hao and Cheng Lianlian.


    "Your Majesty, please come in!"


    The hall is solemn and solemn. The priests of the two Holy Spirit religions stand in two rows and bow slightly. They are very devout and solemn.


    This is a corridor at least thousands of feet long, with dark figures arranged on both sides, like two long dragons.


    The three men passed by and entered an inner hall of the temple, where there was no one but a tall statue of God.


    Xuanyuan Heyu at the moment, looking at Fang Hao: "Your Majesty has not seen each other for decades after closing the door to practice."


    "Ha ha, yes, for decades, your Holy Spirit religion has become more and more powerful." Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    "It''s not because of your Majesty''s blessing. If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s unification of Kyushu, where would there be a peaceful and prosperous time now? Whether it''s the world or the Wulin, it''s a world of all kinds." Xuanyuan Heyu''s voice, with some sincerity.


    Cheng Lianlian doesn''t speak. She leaves at the moment. She seems to know that Fang Hao and Xuanyuan Heyu should have something secret to say.


    But Fang Hao said with a smile: "no, our relationship, don''t avoid what."


    "I don''t want to pay attention to many things, so it''s not because I want to avoid it, but because I''m not interested. If you talk, I''ll go out for a walk."


    When Cheng Lianlian left, Fang Hao looked at Xuanyuan Heyu and said, "high priest, I have nothing else to do this time. I want to take one third of my strength."


    Xuanyuan Heyu nodded: "Your Majesty sent a person to go, such a small matter, how can you take it in person?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s OK. How long have you not come out and walk around? It''s good to come to your Holy Spirit church and have a look."


    With that, Fang Hao looked at the statue: "is this the great God?"


    Xuanyuan Heyu nodded and said solemnly in his eyes, "please forgive me for the past things."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "At that time, there was also a gate to heaven under the Holy Spirit religion. This is the hidden door of the Holy Spirit religion, which is unknown to the world. In those years, tongtianmen did something to your majesty. This time, I am the priest to make amends."


    With these words, Xuanyuan Heyu bowed down directly and looked very serious and solemn.


    Fang Hao didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, tongtianmen was very dead and wounded in those years. The most important thing is that the third volume of bumietian skill came from a master of tongtianmen.


    "Let go of the past." Fang Hao waved his hand.


    "In order to express my apology, I would like to offer two-thirds of my meditation as a token of sincerity."


    Fang Hao looked at Xuanyuan Heyu strangely. He was curious. He knew that the Holy Spirit had taught him for a long time. But at that time, each camp was in a hostile relationship. Naturally, he tried to break up the other party.


    It''s just strange why Xuanyuan Heyu mentioned it for so many years.


    "Yes!" Fang Hao was not polite.


    Fang Hao got two-thirds of the power from the Holy Spirit cult, which was more than three times more than that of the Dragon Palace.


    Fang Hao got Nianli and was about to leave, but Xuanyuan Heyu stopped Fang Hao: "Your Majesty seldom comes here. Please stay."


    Soon, Fang Hao and Xuanyuan Heyu stood at the top of the temple, where there is still a statue of the great God.


    Fang Hao looks at Xuanyuan Heyu in doubt. He doesn''t know what the woman has to say to him.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Heyu frowned and said, "Your Majesty, do you know the origin of my holy spirit religion?"


    "You didn''t build it by your God?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    "Of course not. I built it."


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s words, let Fang Hao a Leng, no matter what sect, religion, almost all have a long history, but now the founder of the huge Holy Spirit cult is Xuanyuan Heyu!


    Fang Hao was a little surprised that this woman could create such a huge sect with her own efforts.


    Fang Hao did not speak, Xuanyuan Heyu continued: "the God of heaven is actually my brother."


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant. This time he couldn''t help asking, "what period was your brother from? How long have you lived? "


    "My brother was, in fact, a saint of heaven a thousand years ago, known as the master of heaven."


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s words, let Fang Hao take a deep breath, did not expect the Holy Spirit cult so highly respected of the God of heaven, is actually such a thing!


    It''s just a heavenly saint, who is regarded as a God.


    "Then your brother..." Fang Hao hesitated for a moment.


    "That''s right. After experiencing the great samsara, my brother doesn''t know about life and death. It seems that he has disappeared. I want my brother to come back no matter whether he is dead or missing. I heard of the powerful role of mindfulness, so I established the Holy Spirit cult, and I hope my brother''s spirit will return." Xuanyuan Heyu''s voice is firm.


    "Did you try?" Fang Hao''s attitude towards the return of the gods to this matter by the power of mind also protects the skeptical attitude."But our spiritual education is too small to be able to gather to such a large extent." Xuanyuan Heyu shakes his head.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned and said, "how much do you think it needs?"


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes were bright: "according to my estimation, I''m afraid that at least 10 billion creatures need to gather for thousands of years of devout meditation."


    Fang Hao heard this, and his heart jumped: "how much do you still need?"


    "It''s too far away." Xuanyuan Heyu shook his head: "it''s not even possible."


    "Why, keep gathering, one day we can reach the critical point." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    Xuanyuan Heyu still shook his head: "this is a very mysterious power, and the source of this power is those living creatures, most of them are ordinary people. How can they not die for a thousand years? Once life and death, the mental power he provides will disappear in the invisible, so no matter how I gather, I can''t reach that degree. "


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that there was such a rule. He frowned and said, "so, no one can gather enough thinking power? There are only more than 10 billion people in Daqin, and it is impossible for all of them to live to a thousand years old. "


    "It''s very difficult, but if someone can unify the world''s beliefs, it''s not impossible." Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes brightened up again: "the unity of faith, a thousand years, naturally enough. In addition, there are more than one billion people in Daqin, which is estimated to be about 600-700 years old. "


    Fang Hao frowned: "what do you mean by saying this to me?"


    "I I hope your majesty can help me. " Xuanyuan Heyu also hesitated.


    Fang Hao''s face became indifferent: "how can I help you?"


    "Since the world has been unified, why does not your majesty unify your faith? What religion, what sects, and what creatures'' thoughts can be gathered on your majesty alone. Your majesty has the ability and dignity." Xuanyuan Heyu''s words were somewhat excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    Fang Hao said, "high priest, I can''t promise you. Your brother has gone through great samsara, and his life and death are unknown. I''m afraid it''s just an expectation for your brother to return to the motherland. I''m afraid it''s just a kind of expectation. If I want to unify the world''s beliefs, the unified Kyushu will be separated again. The believers only believe in it, and they are fanatical and fearless and ignorant."


    "If I do this, the world will be in chaos. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover. You also know that the terror of the great samsara, if I make a great mess in the world, how can I join hands with you to deal with the great samsara?" Fang Hao looked at Xuanyuan Heyu with sharp eyes.


    It can be said that Xuanyuan Heyu''s request is very excessive, and Fang Hao naturally will not have the slightest hesitation.


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes were still bright: "Your Majesty, I naturally know the horror of the great samsara, but I hope your majesty will help me. After we have passed the great samsara, before that, we will not need your Majesty''s help."


    "In addition, if the great samsara breaks out, maybe I will follow my brother''s footsteps. Regardless of life or death, I will follow my brother''s footsteps. Naturally, I don''t need any efforts to make my brother return."


    Xuanyuan Heyu said at the end, the tone is very calm, seems to have thought well.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "good, I promise you for the time being, if through the great cycle, you and I will not die, then I will be thinking about your request."


    Thank you Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes flashed and worshipped directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Cheng Lianlian is in the temple. But he got a note: "why is there no progress?"


    Cheng Lianlian''s hand is slightly pinched, and the note turns into ashes. Cheng Lianlian takes a look at the towering statue of the great God. She looks peaceful without any smoke or fire.


    Then, waiting for Fang Hao to come out, he left the temple together.


    Xuanyuan Heyu stood on the top of the temple, watching Fang Hao and Cheng Lianlian leave. His eyes were inexplicable. Soon, a very fat man stood in front of Xuanyuan Heyu.


    The man''s expression looked very festive, because of the fat, his eyes seemed to narrow into a slit, one eye looked as if he was laughing.


    The fat man placed himself in front of Xuanyuan Heyu and bowed his head slightly: "high priest, what can I do for you?"


    "We have two choices now. I''m afraid Fang Hao''s incarnation has gone to other worlds. You can find him and bring Holy Spirit religion if possible." Xuanyuan Heyu said coldly in his eyes.


    "Fang Hao''s part, I''m afraid he will know?" The fat man frowned and his eyes disappeared.


    "Fang Hao''s incarnation gave birth to his own consciousness. He and Fang Hao are already two people. However, Fang Hao''s incarnation is also a divine body, which is very useful for our plan." Xuanyuan Heyu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''ll find it now!" The fat man arched his hand and turned away!


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Fang Hao brought a lot of meditation from Sanqing mountain and Jiuyang Shinto.


    Once again, take the holy city and shut up.


    About a year later, the atmosphere of heaven and earth was surging. It seemed that the giant suddenly stood up from the holy city, covering the sky with a height of hundreds of feet.


    Just a close look, although the power of terror, but it is only a virtual shadow.


    This huge figure immediately attracted the attention of the strong in all directions. At the moment, Ji Yong looked at the giant''s shadow and looked strange: "the great emperor has also become an incarnation outside his body."


    Su Bilin''s eyes were bright: "I don''t know how strong the emperor is now. Although it''s only a few decades, I think the emperor has the strength that is hard to guess."


    "I hope the emperor will become stronger and stronger, so that we may have the opportunity to fight against the great samsara." Ji Yong said solemnly.


    Nowadays, there are many powerful people in Kyushu, and there are also ten or twenty people who are tall and tall. This is an amazing number.


    Since the unification of Kyushu, the world has been prosperous for a long time, which has also created a prosperous world in Wulin.


    Fang Hao stood on the top of the palace and looked at the giant''s shadow. The giant''s dominance was all in his consciousness, and he could not act on his own.


    However, this is the embodiment of the cohesion of the mind. It can be seen anywhere in Kyushu at any time if Fang Hao is willing to do so, and it has Fang Hao''s strong strength.


    Fang Hao naturally got this method from Ji Yong, who did not conceal it and tried his best to guide him.


    Now it takes a year to condense the incarnation out of the body with the collected mental power.


    He is satisfied with his mind, and his body is moving automatically.


    Three days later, a breath came in an instant. Fang Hao now has Kyushu Qi in one. With such a magnificent atmosphere of heaven, Fang Hao naturally knows where it is.


    "Some people in Buji mountain want to break through Tiansheng!" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and yunfeifei had achieved the heaven Saint realm several years ago.


    "Now, is it Chen Taiji?" Fang Hao''s body moved, and he was out of the holy city in an instant.


    Chen Taiji became a strong saint of heaven, not because he had another great sage in Daqin, but because Chen Taiji achieved the position of heavenly saint, and some prohibitions were invalid. I''m afraid the mystery will be revealed through the ages!For many years, Fang Hao has never been so excited as he is today. How long has he been waiting for the result!


    On the uninhibited mountain, the majestic breath of heaven is pressing on the uninhibited mountain.


    Many strong people dare to come over. When they see Fang Hao carrying his hands in the air, all the strong men all bow their hands together and shout: "see the emperor!"


    Fang Hao nods, does not speak, looks to uninhibited mountain.


    At the moment, the fog on the uninhibited mountain has disappeared all year round, and the lofty uninhibited mountain is completely revealed between heaven and earth.


    Yunfeifei is also standing outside at the moment. Fang Hao goes straight to yunfeifei and looks at his daughter-in-law. He hasn''t seen her for decades, but it seems that he didn''t see him yesterday.


    Fang Hao urgently asked: "is Chen Taiji crossing the robbery?"


    Yunfeifei nodded: "yes."


    Then, yunfeifei looked at Fang Hao and frowned: "what''s wrong with your separation?"


    "Who told you that?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Hum, don''t forget, I''m the queen. How can I not know if there are any hidden dangers?" Yunfeifei is obviously still worried about Fang Hao.


    After all, he knows too much about Fang Hao, even more than anyone knows about Fang Hao. He knows too many secrets. I''m afraid there will be great hidden dangers.


    "It''s no use worrying about it, but don''t worry, it''s me." Fang Hao gave a light smile.


    Although the smile is relaxed, but the heart is not worried, after all, from a certain point of view, he is Fang Hao, Fang Hao is also him.


    But another angle, since that person is also him, there should be a sense of propriety.


    "Are you really able to control your worries Fang Hao asked.


    "Yes, it does keep my body intact." Yunfeifei nods and smiles.


    Without the danger of becoming a monster, yunfeifei is relaxed and happy in her heart.


    Chen Taiji also quickly left the uninhibited mountain and came to a huge lake beside the uninhibited mountain. It seems that he is going to rob here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    A group of experts are here to watch Chen Taiji''s performance. Chen Taiji also has a very pure blood of ancient ancestors, so it''s very important to cross the robbery naturally.


    Fang Hao even had a glimmer of expectation, hoping that Chen Taiji could lead to the red robbery, so that he could collect the red robbery and continue his life.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao, who had a life span of only 20 or 30 years, came back and got undead grass. After taking refining, he had increased his life span by several decades. However, it was still a drop in the bucket. It was hard to recover because of the damage caused by the law of heaven. Every time he took his hand, it seemed that he was burning his life just like the life and death situation.


    Strangely, people who are not hurt by the way of heaven do not affect their life span at all.


    At this moment, in the direction of Sanqing mountain, a woman in Qingyi left Sanqing mountain and came to the boundless mountain, which immediately caused changes in the world.


    In a flash, Fang Hao felt it!


    "In that direction, there are people crossing the heaven''s holy robberies, daughter-in-law, you are here, I''ll go there to have a look!" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, where is not far from Sanqing mountain, it is likely that someone from Sanqing mountain has been robbed! "


    In one day, the two strong men took over the robbery, and the Qi of heaven and earth was more depressed, which made some people feel out of breath, as if a terrible disaster had come.


    It didn''t take much time at all. Fang Hao had seen another man who had been robbed. He was shocked.


    As if Chen Taiji had agreed with Mo Tan, he actually passed the robbery on the same day.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes are brighter. As long as he doesn''t talk about successfully crossing the robbery with Chen Taiji and is not affected by the ban, some secrets can be revealed to the world.


    Who is behind the scenes? Don''t talk about it with Chen Taiji!


    Mo Tan also saw Fang Hao come over, his eyes bright and slightly nodded, as if to say, you can rest assured.


    At this time, cloud crane and Ji Fengmian also came here.


    In Kyushu, anyone who has survived the transitional robbery and achieved heavenly saints and powers before will come to protect the Dharma. This is not Fang Hao''s regulation, but an unwritten rule.


    See Fang Hao, Ji Fengmian laughed: "boy, finally willing to never Jishan out?"


    "Mother." Fang Hao bowed his hand. Although he still felt uncomfortable, if Ji Fengmian looked older last year, he had to look younger than him. This is called a woman mother. It''s really embarrassing.


    Yunhe smiles and doesn''t speak. He looks at the embarrassed atmosphere of the two mother and son.


    Ji Fengmian snorted: "a look is not sincere."


    "Ha ha..." Fang Hao laughed, and the three men did not talk about escort.


    After a while, the robbery was just beginning. In the two places between heaven and earth, the breath of heaven was terrible, as if to crush everything.


    Fortunately, there was no one to make trouble. The flying sword in the boundless mountain had never appeared since it interfered with Fang Haodu''s robbery. It seemed that the target was Fang Hao.


    On this day, all over Kyushu were stormy and dark. It seemed that the sky was going to fall.


    Soon, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly: "not good, don''t talk about support!"


    Ji Fengmian eyes a Lin: "don''t move, the outsider can''t help, your hand is also a white hand, but put yourself in!"


    Fang Hao''s face was dignified. It was the first time that he felt powerless after he became a saint.


    If we don''t talk about being unable to survive the robbery, we can''t talk about what we promised him.


    "No, she can''t die!" Fang Hao did not talk about encountering the disaster of Yuan Shen. He fell on the ground convulsively, and his breath of Yuan Shen was extremely weakened.


    Cloud crane is also very urgent: "Your Majesty, don''t go!"


    However, Fang Hao rushed up without hesitation. He was not afraid to get into the robbery. After all, in his whole life, he had spent thousands of thunder robberies, big and small, and Tiansheng robbery had passed twice, although he was separated by this.


    Rushing in without hesitation, Fang Hao immediately felt the tremendous pressure of heaven. Ji Fengmian and Yunhe both looked dignified and worried. They met for the first time. They didn''t know what could happen.


    The two heavenly saints are also totally ignorant of what to do, and they are worth watching.


    Fang Hao rushed to Mo Tan''s face, picked up Mo Tan and yelled, "Mo Tan, you wake up to Lao Tzu, it''s all false. You should wake up and cheer up!"


    Fang Hao''s constant drinking, including the voice of heaven''s breath, constantly bombards Mo Tan''s body, pointing directly at Mo Tan''s original God.


    At the moment, the original God should have suffered from the tianshengjie, which made her confused.


    If it goes on like this, the spirit will be annihilated, leaving a body directly.


    At this time, don''t talk although eyelid moved, but still did not wake up!


    However, Fang Hao felt that the terrible air machine was taking shape in the sky. The storm of the holy robbery on that day suddenly dissipated, leaving no trace. It was as if he had passed the tianshengjie.


    However, the pressure of terror did not decrease, but rose. The strong breath made both Yunhe and Ji Fengmian unable to help but move backward, because this breath surpassed the past and even the breath of Fang Hao''s first robbery."It''s not good, too strong. Fang Hao doesn''t know if he can resist it!" Ji Fengmian''s face was cold, and he seemed very worried!


    In the sky, suddenly formed a storm again, but this storm, more than Mo talked about before the tianshengjie storm, just like to destroy the heaven and earth.


    Before falling down, the surrounding rocks and trees turned into nothingness at this moment. The place occupied by Fang Hao was immensely bare.


    However, Mo Tan seems to have finally recovered, opened his eyes, but a little weak: "let me down, I cross the robbery, I have to bear myself, even if it is death!"


    Fang Hao guessed that Mo Tan''s tianshengjie should be suppressed by the terrible robbery he led out, so Fang Hao directly threw Mo Tan out of the storm of Fang''s catastrophe.


    Don''t talk about it. In an instant, the heaven and earth change again, and the storm of tianshengjie comes again.


    However, even if it is the tianshengjie, it seems that he does not dare to get close to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao doesn''t care about it any more. As long as he has passed the Yuanshen robbery, he is now concentrating on dealing with the terrible catastrophe he has caused.


    The breath of heaven is extremely terrible, which is the only thing Fang Hao has ever seen in his life. Fang Hao doesn''t know what kind of robbery it is. At the moment, he is also absorbed in it. He can''t capsize in the gutter!


    But at this moment, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant. His spiritual power was rolling and his powerful Qi was climbing.


    In the face of such a terrible catastrophe, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "Damn it, Lao Tzu''s spiritual realm is going to break through the heaven saint!"


    Looking at the terrible storm in the air that day, Fang Hao grinned and said, "come on, I''ll solve it at one time!"


    Boom!


    A ray of Aurora soared to the sky and fell on Fang Hao, but it was like tickling.


    Now, Fang Hao, who is strong in spirit, doesn''t care about the physical strength of the first robbery of heaven. He holds his head high and carries his hands on his back, just like the lonely momentum of seeking defeat alone. However, no one thinks it''s forced!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    Even Fang Hao''s body did not move for 36 times, but his clothes had been blown into flying ash.


    On his jade like skin, there are nine dragon images on Fang Hao''s body, just like tattoos. But at this moment, they emerge, wandering around Fang Hao''s body, emitting a terrible dragon spirit.


    The second robbery was directed at the yuan God. Fang Hao, in a trance, saw many dead people, Chen Yanzhi, Gu Xiyu, many mercenaries of the Ming Palace who followed him to fight the world, and countless heroes who died in the battle of the Qin Dynasty.


    A lot of, many all over the sky are, black and overwhelming, these people all look at Fang Hao.


    A sense of guilt and sadness went straight to his heart, which made Fang Hao feel a kind of pain.


    Gu Xiyu was tearful: "Fang Hao, you said that I would wait for you. What did you do? Do you know how desperate and helpless I am when I die, you liar


    Chen Rouge stares at Fang Hao coldly: "when I asked you to leave my daughter, do you think it''s just a big difference in identity? Do you think it''s just the martial arts? Can you give my daughter happiness? You see how dangerous my daughter has suffered, and even nearly turned into a monster. All this is because of you


    A warrior in Daqin armor roared: "sire, we fight for you in blood and die for you. Does the world we fight for have anything to do with us? We are dead, but you are the ones who enjoy the good fortune


    "With our blood, we have paved a road to the sky for you. You Is it worth the hundreds of millions of us who died? Do you know how miserable we died? "


    "We have drained your blood for your majesty, and what have we got in the end, that cold tablet?"


    Numerous people''s roar, unwilling to point at Fang Hao''s heart, several times let Fang Hao''s mind unstable.


    However, Fang Hao had been prepared for a long time. He suddenly closed his eyes and opened them again.


    It seems easy to be Fang Hao spent.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao frowned, because another figure appeared, this is a man covered in black robes.


    as like as two peas, he looks like a man.


    Fang Hao frowns more and more fierce, this robbery more and more strange, unexpectedly appeared himself.


    "Instead, I will kill you!" Another Fang Hao, the Xuan Dao appeared in his hand.


    In the next moment, the sky and earth changed color, and the blood was shining.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he also took out the xuandao. They fought together in an instant. Some of Fang Hao''s opponents also had them. The strength of the other side was almost equal to that of Fang Hao.


    This is even another self, a powerful fighting force, which spreads to heaven and earth, and has long since collapsed.


    Fang Hao yelled: "true life dragon spirit!"


    Suddenly, the Nine Dragons around him merged into one and became a terrible dragon of hundreds of feet.


    "Ang..."


    The roar of terror, stirring the world!


    "Do you think you are the only one who has it?" Black robed Fang Hao a big drink, instantly after death also appeared the terrible dragon virtual shadow.


    "Damn it, it''s an illusion, but it''s too real!" Fang Hao and black robed Fang Hao fought again.


    Two giant dragons around, two people dragon spirit crazy collision.


    The sky is dark and the earth is dark.


    Finally, Fang Hao instantly displayed his spatial magic power. Fang Hao named it and cut the sky!


    "Cut the sky!"


    With the power that seems to be able to tear the space, it forms a light and cuts across it directly.


    At this moment, although Fang Hao in black robe was also chopped, he did not have Fang Hao''s spatial magic power to cut the sky.


    In an instant, Fang Hao in black robe was directly cut into two parts. At the next moment, he became a light spot and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    After seven robberies, Fang Hao''s spiritual power has also broken through to the realm of heavenly saints. His powerful power makes him feel invincible again.


    It seems that before the storm, Mo Hao didn''t wake up, but the force of the storm didn''t wake up.


    Under the powerful power, Fang Hao is powerful, holding a Xuan knife, just like a god of killing between heaven and earth.


    The terrible catastrophe here naturally attracted countless strong people.


    Long Aotian, suppressed by Fang Hao, also arrived at the scene, including the heavenly saints of Tianmiao and Tianfeng sect.


    They felt Fang Hao''s powerful Qi which seemed to be able to compete with the way of heaven. All of them were shocked and silent, because even if they had reached the heaven Saint realm, they were much different from Fang Hao at the moment!


    Long Ao Tian Qing is lucky that Fang Hao let him go last time. Otherwise, it would be easy for Fang Hao to kill him.


    At the same time, some mysterious strong men also appeared. At this moment, Fang Hao, who had paid close attention to the onlookers, must be able to see that Yu Sheng and Meng Qiu came to the scene.


    Two people in the crowd, silently looking at Fang Hao''s that and the way of heaven fighting momentum.At this moment, Meng Qiu''s eyes narrowed and said to himself, "it''s like the noble spirit of Qianfu childe in those days. He is disrespectful to the world and fearless."


    Yu Sheng but slightly frowned: "Fang Hao, even if Kyushu Qi is added to the body, how can it be so powerful."


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed with blood


    In one of the unimportant corners, a man with black robes on his head and feet turned his eyes and muttered in a low voice: "this boy is so powerful. I have to stay away from him!"


    If Fang Hao saw it, I''m afraid he would immediately start with this guy. This is actually a black dragon in the secret place.


    I just don''t know how the black dragon ran to Kyushu, but it never showed up and didn''t harm anyone.


    Because the Kyushu is too terrible. Although it is not as strong as a dog, but also let Gushe choose to keep a low profile. After all, there are such horrible guys as Fang Hao. He doesn''t want to meet Fang Hao again in any case.


    Finally, a startling red light shot down from the storm.


    Fang Hao saw this red light, and his face was full of joy. It was a red robbery!


    After waiting for decades, Fang Hao finally saw red robbery again.


    A red lightning, with the air engine that has worn everything out, directly blasted on Fang Hao''s body.


    Time!


    Fang Hao was like a whole body explosion. His skin was crystal clear and bloody.


    However, Fang Hao still had a smile on his face. Beside him, there was a huge pit, which was the terrible power brought by the red robbery.


    At the moment of the red robbery, all the onlookers stepped back, because they felt the power to destroy them.


    A red robbery, even if it is far away, also has the Qi that makes them tremble.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s miserable appearance can naturally explain the horror of the red robbery.


    The next red robbery came, but this time Fang Hao made a shocking move.


    Fang Hao rose from the sky and went straight to the red lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    Boom!


    After the sound of terror, all the people in the periphery were stunned!


    A little red light ball appeared in Fang Hao''s hand. There was lightning in it.


    And Fang Hao actually swallowed directly into the mouth!


    "The emperor is devouring the red robbery!"


    "Am I right? Are you dazzled? "


    "It''s true, the emperor is really devouring the red robbery!"


    "The great emperor is really the strongest man of all ages, comparable to the gods!"


    Countless people were shocked because Fang Hao did not devour the red robbery once, but again and again. Every time the red robbery fell, he would intercept part of it.


    Although the whole body is bloody and fleshy, and even seems to be dying, Fang Hao''s is still swallowing.


    This scene, see some people are numb, that by the world''s strong fear of red robbery, actually in front of Fang Hao, became food.


    Black dragon saw here, he was cold all over his body: "uncle''s, is this boy still human? It''s too fierce, it can eat!"


    Meng Qiu couldn''t help nodding at the moment: "the spirit body is powerful, but red robbery is a successful tonic."


    Yu Sheng in the distance, his eyes were shining: "God''s emissary must be combined with the saint to give birth to earth shaking descendants!"


    During this period, the dragon''s virtual shadow swayed between heaven and earth, roaring incessantly, as if fighting against the blade of heaven.


    At the same time, at this moment, Kyushu''s luck kept gathering here. Finally, the red robbery dissipated. Although Fang Hao''s body was miserable, his vitality was more vigorous than before.


    This time, under the combination of the real life dragon Qi and the world''s Qi, the blade of heaven only hurt his body surface, and the rest of the damage was not at all, but also supplemented Fang Hao''s vitality.


    The destruction is full of vitality and has been verified once again.


    Fang Hao''s body recovered with a rare speed. His white hair turned green at the moment.


    Fang Hao quickly put on his clothes and looked at the sky with a sense of loss: "a few more ways, especially stingy!"


    faced with Fang Hao''s Tucao, the strong people around him really didn''t know what to say, how to make complaints about heaven''s law, how strong and how arrogant it was, but Fang Hao''s sentence made him arrogant.


    However, it is the respect for Fang Hao that has reached a new height again.


    Fang Hao''s name of Immortal Emperor seems to surpass everything.


    At this time, the black dragon Guze had already run away. He was afraid that Fang Hao would find out. If Fang Hao saw what happened to him and Fang Hao, God knows whether he can come back after his dragon head has been kicked out!


    Meng Qiu and Yu Sheng left in secret one after another, and no one even knew they had come.


    Fang Hao quickly looked to Mo Tan there, because Fang Hao''s crossing robbery, naturally few people paid attention to Mo tan.


    At the moment, Mo Tan has already passed the tianshengjie. Fang Hao''s eyes are bright, and in the blink of an eye, he comes to Mo tan with a sentence: "can you say it now?"


    Don''t talk without opening your mouth. Nod.


    The next moment, Fang Hao and Mo Tan disappeared in the same place and appeared in a very quiet place. All the creatures around were scared away by Fang Hao''s gas engine.


    And Fang Hao is not at ease, Tiandi Weili wrapped up their square heaven and earth, as if afraid of being spied on.


    Strange to say, Fang Hao still felt it when he came back from Sanqing mountain, but he still didn''t find out what was watching him.


    However, when Tiandi Weili was wrapped up, Fang Hao also used Tiandi Qi to suppress the heaven and earth again.


    Fang Hao is absolutely relieved that no third person will hear them.


    After a while, Fang Hao''s face was calm, but there was some palpitation in his heart. Looking at Mo Tan''s appearance, he felt that this girl was pretty pretty pretty for the first time


    "Tell me, who ordered you to be forbidden?" Fang Hao has bright eyes.


    Don''t talk about it. It seems that you are organizing language. After all, this matter is absolutely earth shaking. It is a powerful force of terror.


    Fang Hao didn''t urge him. He didn''t care to wait a little longer.


    Then, Mo Tan finally opened his mouth: "prison angel!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring and frowned. These three words were so vague that he had not even heard of them. Naturally, he did not know what kind of people or forces they were!


    Mo Tan went on: "they are not alone. They are some very powerful people with supreme power. At least they are also the strong ones above the heaven saints. They have selected some forces in Kyushu to help them carry out the order to kill the strong people in the lower world, and also carry out the task of going to the lower boundary to eliminate the inheritance of Wulin."


    "Where are they?" In Fang Hao''s eyes, the opportunity to kill was awe inspiring.


    "I don''t know where they are. Only when they want to give your order, they will directly lower the decree and order us. As for people, we have never seen it at all. When we are young, there will be a ban in the mark of the clan. This kind of prohibition will only be found when we are above the metaphysical realm For some reasons, once we reveal half a word, the ban will start automatically and kill us directly! "Fang Hao has a dignified face: "how do you contact?"


    "They seem to have moved their hands and feet on our sect God stone, and once we have something to report, they can contact through the stone." Mo talk is also serious, but the eyes are extremely bright, the eyes are a little relaxed.


    "Why do you want to do this? Kill my lower Martial Arts Heritage? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "They didn''t say it clearly, but according to the inference, they seem to be afraid of anything in the lower Kingdom, so they don''t want Wulin inheritance in the lower kingdom to continue to exist, and it is better to exterminate. But in recent years, the Wulin inheritance in the lower kingdom is more tenacious than expected, because of the restrictions of the passage, there are no people who can not go on too much. However, many years ago, it is said that there are amazing strong people going on, although After the cost of terror, it disappeared after the result. Therefore, the angel had lowered the law, hoping that we would send people to find it, but it can not be found yet. "


    Fang Hao heard this, his eyes bright and incomparable: "how long has no order?"


    "As far as I know, there are at least decades when there is no order, but we still keep the habit of task, kill people from the lower realm automatically or actively, you..."


    Mo talked about this, sighed: "sorry, although these three words really can not represent anything, but we really can not help ourselves, once the sun is against the law, the prison Angel knows, will be killed immediately, you know just when I was robbed, you know what happened?"


    "They''re blocking you?" Fang Hao looked at him, but he didn''t see a man just now.


    Don''t talk about heavy nod: "yes, just now I went through the second robbery, the prohibition took effect, should have wanted to kill me directly, but at that time I was quasi heavenly saint, just let me faint, did not kill me!"


    "Is the prohibition still in place? Can I feel it! " Fang Hao frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    Mo Tan shakes his head: "as soon as I enter Tiansheng, I know the internal prohibition directly. However, I guess that they just don''t want their own information exposed. They want to kill people when they perceive that I am about to break through Tiansheng."


    "Which means it doesn''t affect you at all? Then you can help me contact the eunuch angel. I want to see what the hell it is Fang Hao gnashed his teeth and remembered that for countless years, the lower bound had died. I don''t know how many people in the Wulin were. Fang Hao''s killing machine was magnificent.


    "Good, you go with me to the seven kill gate!" Don''t talk about nodding.


    However, Fang Hao said: "you go with me first. Chen Taiji also crosses the robbery on this day."


    Fang Hao and Mo talk about the two great heavenly saints. Their speed is very fast, and they soon come to the uninhibited mountain.


    But at this moment, up and down the uninhibited mountain, there is a layer of sadness, and the children of the Chen family are crying.


    Yunfeifei stood not far away, looking at the charred corpse, his eyes were not sad, but he could not see the slightest joy.


    Fang Hao walked over and whispered, "what''s going on?"


    Seeing Fang Hao and Mo talking to each other, yunfeifei said calmly, "he failed in the robbery, but it''s very strange. He who was crossing the robbery just now is acting extremely abnormal."


    Fang Hao sighed. Just now Mo said that she was disturbed. He thought of Chen Taiji. Chen Taiji seems to have been disturbed. To be exact, he was killed and killed on the road of quasi heaven saint.


    Yun Feifei, after all, revealed a bit of sadness, and said faintly, "I once wanted to kill him, but over the years, I have made some changes to the Chen people in the uninhibited mountain. I really didn''t expect that he would die."


    Fang Hao went over and examined Chen Taiji''s body. The yuan Shen was completely destroyed and his vitality was not preserved. He was indeed dead.


    If he had known earlier that the eunuch would have acted secretly, he should have been able to save Chen Taiji, but he didn''t know that before. He still didn''t tell himself.


    But at this time, Chen xuanpseudo, Chen Xuantian and other children of the Chen family all knelt on the ground in front of Yun Feifei.


    Chen Xuantian said directly: "Niang, the Chen family can''t have no owner for a day. Please take over the position of Taizu of Chen family and lead the Chen family down."


    "Please lead me to wait for the children of the Chen family!"


    "Please feel pity for your mother!"


    With the death of Chen Taiji, there is no strong man in the Chen family. In today''s Jiuzhou Wulin era, there is only the peak of xuanjing, which is nothing at all.


    Of course, all the children of the Chen family think that yunfeifei is a member of the Chen family. At the moment, yunfeifei is the highest in cultivation. He is already a saint in heaven. He is also the queen of the great Qin Empire. He is extremely noble. It is not clear whether the Chen family wants to follow the support of the Chen family.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t speak. Yun Feifei''s eyes calmed down and said, "my palace is not old, so I can''t call it my ancestor. But since Chen Taiji is dead, my palace also lives in Buji mountain. I won''t turn a blind eye to Chen people''s problems."


    Although Yun Feifei does not want to be a Chen''s son, she also says that she will take care of Chen''s affairs.


    For a time, Chen''s elder disciples knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    After Chen Taiji''s injury preparation, Fang Hao carefully examined Yun Feifei''s body. Yun Feifei did not have any prohibition. That is to say, although Yun Feifei is a Chen''s son, there is no prohibition.


    Fang Hao is looking at the children of the Chen family. With his present strength, he feels a faint breath. However, Fang Hao wants to take it out by force, but he can''t, because the prohibition is actually connected with their original spirit and the vitality of the whole people. If he takes it out, he will die suddenly.


    Fortunately, yunfeifei is OK, and Fang Hao is relieved.


    The general forum of the seven killing gate was in the original Chu state. Fang Hao kept his promise and did not embarrass the Qisha gate, and did not do anything harmful to the lower boundary.


    It was last time that the lower bound opened the channel, and the people of the seven kill sect went down, but they also killed Wei Liudan. Obviously, he did not talk about admonishing his disciples.


    However, when Fang Hao and Mo Tan came to the general altar of the seven killing gate, a place as huge as a fairy mountain, their faces suddenly became dignified. Because the mountain was dead, and the death also enveloped the whole seven killing gate.


    When they entered the mountain gate, they didn''t see a living person. Each of them died unexpectedly and lay on the ground. Only a few strange animals were kept by the seven kill gate, but they were all low-level ones.


    In the palace of the seven killing gate, some elders and strong men of the seven killing gate were all spared, and no one survived.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, seven kill door up and down, now, there is nothing left to talk about, this prison angel good ferocious means.


    Turn head, looking at Mo Tan weak figure, although there is no fierce, no murderous spirit, but it makes people feel a cold.


    Mo Tan looks very calm, looking at his children one by one suddenly died on the spot, did not find a living.


    Because almost all the disciples of the seven killing sect in the general altar are formal disciples of the sect. Except for some outside disciples, they don''t need to be baptized with the mark of the sect. Therefore, none of those who are forbidden here are left."Don''t talk about it. It seems that they know that you have told them." Fang Hao''s face was heavy.


    Even though the seven kill gate is the weapon of the eunuch''s hand to the lower world, Fang Hao did not intend to wipe out the seven kill gate.


    Because I just obey orders and I can''t help myself.


    Don''t talk about sitting on the chair that symbolizes power, honor and status, and without saying a word, looking at the hall, there are still some door keepers of the seven kill gate.


    The body was still warm, apparently not long after death.


    Fang Hao stood at the door, some sigh, Kyushu a big school, in an instant, was destroyed, this prison Angel means, can not be said to be not fierce.


    Some of them are worried and don''t talk about it. Just now, Mo Tan doesn''t seem to want to say anything. Sitting on it, he seems very calm, even without any anger.


    In this way, Fang Hao felt that it was inappropriate.


    Fang Hao came to the local government and buried all the disciples of the seven killing sect. It was a huge sect, empty and without any anger.


    For a few days, Fang Hao was in the hall where he could not talk about sitting. He was afraid that the girl would go to extremes. Now he is a saint of heaven. If he went mad, he might break up.


    At the same time, Fang Hao has been talking to Mo Tan: "don''t talk. Don''t worry. I will kill those bullshit prison angels one by one. It''s better to split them up into five parts!"


    With these words, Fang Hao still gnawed his teeth, and seemed to share a common hatred with Mo tan.


    Don''t talk or don''t talk, it seems silly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    Fang Hao was not impatient. He continued: "look at our lower world. We have been killed for thousands of years. Countless heroes have died. To tell you the truth, our Fang family was in the lower world. It was a noble family, with status and status. However, it was because of the guardian angel that Laozi''s family was ruined and died and fled. Originally, I was the eldest young master of Miao Hong I''m a good young master, but I''m a master. As a result, I''m an orphan. I don''t have a mother''s pain or a father''s love. You say that I suffer a lot! "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao was indignant and continued to say: "if Lao Tzu was still the eldest young master of a rich family and went to those places to live and die, how many times would he die young or die young? If not, no one knows who Fang Hao is now. Don''t talk about it. Do you think elder brother is sad and desolate?"


    Finally, I look up to kill my family, and I will take revenge on you


    Fang Hao directly rewarded Mo tan with a pair of big white eyes: "you stinky girl, you finally become a saint of heaven. All the disciples are dead. Don''t you think about how to avenge the extermination of the family? Do you want to die? Women are long hair, short sense, revenge? You look at your disciples, respect you as the ancestor, a corpse is not cold, you son of a stinky son of a little face? As long as you''re alive, don''t you think you should do something for them? "


    "What can I do?" Don''t talk about self mockery of said a, look at this moment finally had a change, appear sad incomparable.


    "What? Lao Tzu knew a truth when he was fighting with climbing and rolling. No matter what, no enemy. It''s only one thing for me to fight well, and another thing to dare to fight. "


    Fang Hao hummed: "if I die, my enemies will laugh off. Do you think I can die? What''s more, people want to kill you. If you really die, don''t let people laugh and call you pigs? "


    "You are the pig Mo Tan immediately angry, eyebrows raised: "this is to give you an opportunity, you do not grasp, there will be no chance after!"


    Fang Hao despised Mo Tan: "if you want me to have no chance, you have to practice hard. I have no rival in the world. You will not understand my brother''s invincible loneliness. So I hope you can be more powerful one day, so I will not be lonely!"


    Mo Tan despised Fang Hao instead: "if you were not the emperor of Kyushu, how strong do you think you can be?"


    "Oh, it''s not my boasting. You said that those bullshit angels will be killed by one Laozi and two by two Laozi. I promise to choose a good place for them to bury."


    Fang Hao is not ashamed of his words.


    Mo Tan suddenly began to laugh, but it seemed that it was not right. He kept a straight face and said, "I''ve only been bragging about you all the time. Today I''ve seen you!"


    After sitting here for a few days, he finally stood up and walked out of the door to see the scenery of the seven killing gate of the mountain.


    "It''s better to die if you are controlled by others. However, you are the people of my seven kill sect. I don''t want to swear to heaven. If I can''t avenge you, I''d rather die!"


    The voice is sonorous and powerful. It spreads between the heaven and the earth. A drop of blood combines with the magic Qi of heaven and earth, and merges into Mo Tan''s eyebrow.


    Looking at Mo Tan''s blood oath, Fang Hao was relieved. He was not really sorry for the seven kill sect. After all, the seven kill sect people were not easy to hang up. There were no few disasters in those years, and death was the place of death.


    But don''t talk about it differently. This guy is now one of the heavenly saints in Kyushu. It is also a rare help to face the great samsara in the future, or to face the same enemy eunuch angel.


    How strong is the eunuch angel? If he can control so many sects, we can see that after thousands of years, even without road surface, he killed the lower bound, and his death and injury were extremely heavy, which shows his means.


    However, Fang Hao is now a great emperor, and his fate is unified. With such a powerful force in his hand, Fang Hao is fearless. Even if he doesn''t, Fang Hao wants to be tough. He dares to poke a hole in the sky and touch the tiger''s buttocks. What else should he be afraid of?


    Mo Tan suddenly turned his head and looked at Fang Hao: "from today on, I am your ally. I will advance and retreat together. If I am lucky enough to solve the prison angel, I will let you deal with it, and I have been acting unconsciously for many years."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Take out your door god stone and see if you can contact the guardian angel and have a peep. It''s also good." Fang Hao wanted to say this for a long time, but one didn''t open his mouth.


    Unfortunately, Mo Tan shook his head and said, "there is no zongmen God stone. After I went up the mountain, I didn''t feel the position of the stone. It should have been taken away."


    Fang Hao frowned. Unexpectedly, he frowned and said, "these dog days!"


    Mo Tan said calmly: "but don''t worry too much. You may not be afraid of these prison angels because of your current strength. As far as I know, there are at least 20 heavenly saints in Daqin. However strong the eunuchs are, they are actually careful to take away the door god stone, which shows that they dare not confront us, and only these evil ways are used. What''s more, you are the Immortal Emperor to whom the mandate of heaven belongs, and even more the immortal god of Sanqing mountain. You bear great fortune. Anyone who wants to deal with you will be eaten back by heaven and earth! ""What''s more, it''s only a few decades. According to today''s prosperous age, in a few decades, I''m afraid the heavenly sage will double." Don''t talk about the bright eyes. It seems that you have some confidence.


    Fang Hao nodded: "therefore, unless they don''t come out, as soon as they come out, I will let them not go back!"


    Later, Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp and said: "however, we should make a good investigation into the situation of the prison angels. If we can know where they are hiding, then I can go and kill ya now!


    Fang Hao''s spiritual realm has reached the level of heavenly holiness. Naturally, he is more confident. Even if he knows that the eunuch is strong, he is not worried.


    In the past, I didn''t know who was behind the scenes. Now that I know, Fang Hao is relieved!


    "Yes, find their hiding place!" Don''t talk about nodding, but then frowned: "these people can actually perceive that I''ve been robbed, and they may even know that I told you about them. If so, what means do they know?"


    Speaking of this matter, Fang Hao''s expression was awe inspiring: "Laozi has been feeling that someone is watching Laozi all these years. Are they those people?"


    "The eunuch angel is still mysterious and unpredictable. You should be careful, your majesty. You are the leader of Kyushu. They dare not or even have no way to deal with you on the face, but they can''t rule out their evil ways!" Mo Tan reminds me.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''d like to wait for them to come here now." Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    Fang Hao is also proud, whether it is the people of the scale alliance or the rest of the people, do not know who is behind the scenes, but now, Fang Hao knows.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked some Mo Tan, some information about the prison angel.


    Don''t talk about it. He says that these people call themselves "angels" to monitor the changes in the world, especially in abandoned places. They say that the lower boundary is the devil''s habitat. Once someone comes up, they will kill each other for the sake of the safety of the world.


    Don''t talk about the door god stone used to be a contact tool, naturally there will be some information, so don''t talk about knowing some.


    And promised not to talk about others, as long as they help the prison angels handle these things, they will be given a chance to enter the other shore to become gods.


    Fang Hao heard here, some frown: "are these people from the other shore?"


    "No, if you really come from the other side, how can you be so secretive? According to the legend, all the gods came from the other side, and even lived in the door god stone. I''m afraid every one of them is a strong one in the divine realm. When you come to Kyushu, you need to hide your identity. Are you afraid that others will know? "


    It has to be said that Mo Tan''s analysis is very correct. Fang Hao then said: "yes, in other words, if they have strong divine realm, how can I become the emperor and unify Kyushu. Even I think their strength is not strong at all. Otherwise, they would have intervened in Laozi''s unified action."


    "There''s also interference, just to let us controlled sects attack you, but they don''t show up." Don''t nod.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said, "there is another possibility that they are afraid of Kyushu. Do you think they are the old temple master? So at that time, they only had remote control command, but they didn''t dare to come by themselves? "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao frowned: "but I also asked the old temple master, he did not say clearly, even wanted to know the answer."


    Don''t talk about looking at Fang Hao with bright eyes: "the old temple master may not know about the guardian angel, but he probably doesn''t know. It''s behind the scenes!"


    Fang Hao a Leng, then eyes bright up: "after a period of time, I went to ask him about the prison Angel thing to know."


    "Well!" I want to open the door to accept the disciples. I know that there is a person who used to be our seven kill sect, but she is a servant. She is not an official disciple. Can you ask her to come and help me rebuild the seven kill gate? "


    Don''t talk about this as a request. She''s the only one left in the seven kill gate. If you want to re-establish the mountain gate, you naturally need to do a lot of things. It''s very troublesome to be alone.


    Fang Hao also knew who Mo was talking about and nodded: "I told Hongyu that if she wanted to come, she would come. If she didn''t want to, it would be fine."


    "Good!"


    Fang Hao left Qisha gate, and Mo Tan still stayed in Qisha gate. This is where she grew up and where she is responsible. Mo Tan can''t help feeling the emptiness and loneliness.


    After leaving the seven kill gate, Fang Hao is also worried about yunfeifei in the uninhibited mountain. Most of the Chen people should have a ban on them. In case someone is manipulated to plot against yunfeifei, it needs to be prevented.


    So Fang Hao directly let Wen Xiao go to the uninhibited mountain, and when they were together, Fang Hao could rest assured.


    The two heavenly saints are sitting on the uninhibited mountain. I''m afraid there are still a few people who can fight into Kyushu.


    After Wen Xiao went to Buji mountain, Fang Hao went to Tianji Pavilion.


    "Oh, why are you here?" Luo yu''er looks surprised. The more she is at the peak of xuanjing, she can recognize Fang haolai.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Obviously, Fang Hao doesn''t know that Luo yu''er has become Hongji''s Apprentice.


    Luo yu''er put her hands on her hips: "why can''t I be here? My master is Mr. Tianji!"


    "Oh, how can that old guy take you such a tough apprentice? I''m sure it''s not easy." Fang Hao saw that the girl was not afraid of him, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo yu''er did not have a good way: "speak well! Is this what a great emperor should say? "


    "You dead girl, should you talk to this emperor like this?" Fang Hao laughs.


    "Yes, Miss Ben." Luo yu''er is a dead duck.


    Fang Hao stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the theme: "is your master back?"


    "No, it''s been closed for decades." Luo yu''er is also frowning. She is locked up in Tianji pavilion to deal with things every day. This day, for her, is really boring and boring.


    "Do you know where he closed up?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. We don''t ask much about it. If you want to talk to me about what you want from him, maybe I can give you some advice." Luo yu''er said haughtily, "my master will, and so will my miss!"


    Fang Hao looked down on the girl and said with a smile: "you are young and have such thick skin!"


    "Who is thick skinned, who is young, my lady is dozens of years old!" Luo yu''er is anxious.


    "Well, that''s an old girl!" Fang Hao is serious.


    "You..." Luo yu''er seems to have never taken advantage of Fang Hao, and there is no exception this time.In the heart a burst of displeasure, at least at that time that also said that the world is invincible, how was Fang Hao this guy to compare?


    Immediately, Luo yu''er thought of something and hummed: "no one can contact my master without my permission. Now I''m in a bad mood. I want to practice in seclusion. You''d better go back, my majesty!"


    After saying that, Luo yu''er is going to drive people out, but immediately, Fang Hao waves his hand, pinches Luo yu''er''s neck, carries it directly, and closes into the room.


    At this moment, Luo yu''er cried out in horror: "Fang Hao, what are you doing? At that time, I saved you. What are you doing, impolite... "


    He threw Luo yu''er into the room directly. Fang Hao closed the door and sat on a chair. He said with a smile: "shout, you can call. See who dares to take care of Laozi''s affairs!"


    At the moment, en Hao couldn''t help you, but you couldn''t forget my anger


    Looking at Luo yu''er, she was really scared. Fang Hao said with a smile, "tell me how to contact that guy. If you don''t tell me what to do with you!"


    "My master won''t let others go to him." Luo yu''er is guilty.


    "Well?" Fang Hao stood up.


    Luo yu''er looked depressed, and then lowered her head: "I don''t know how to contact master, no one knows how to contact master, I just lied to you."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao raised Luo yu''er again.


    "Ah..."


    Luo yu''er cried out in panic.


    "Really, really, I don''t know. My master said that if something big happens, we will burn the cloud thunder Fu." Luo yu''er said.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Burn it down quickly!"


    "But the master said that it was burned in the Tianji Pavilion during its life and death." Luo yu''er exclaimed in surprise.


    "Now that I have burned Tianji Pavilion, is it life and death?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo yu''er is really scared by Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    Luo yu''er, who was about to cry, had to nod, but she cursed Fang Hao fiercely in her heart.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is actually a little angry. After several decades, Huang Sha Ji Feng Mian, these old masters, such as tuba, Nangong Qiushui and Lu ningshuang, have all achieved the position of heavenly sage.


    It is absolutely unusual that Hong Ji is still in the closed door. It is very possible that he was deliberately added!


    I don''t know what this old guy means. Naturally, Fang Hao wants to find him right away. This is to force the palace!


    After a while, under Fang Hao''s authority, the rest of Tianji Pavilion dare not say anything. Luo yu''er takes out a spirit Rune and burns it directly.


    Fang Hao didn''t do anything else. He took a rest in the Tianji Pavilion. Where did he dare to challenge Fang Hao, Fang Hao had survived the Tiansheng robbery three times by himself. It is hard to find a way out of these accomplishments throughout the world.


    Soon, a token in Luo yu''er''s hand started a light, and a voice came out from it: "yu''er, what happened to Tianji pavilion?"


    Luo yu''er was just about to speak. Fang Hao took the token and said to Luo yu''er, "how to talk?"


    Luo yu''er said with a wry smile: "this needs the power of heaven''s machine to be able to open."


    "Did you just say you couldn''t get in touch with Laozi?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "This needs the master to contact us actively to be useful." Luo yu''er said with a dry smile.


    "Well, do it quickly. I''ll talk to him!" Fang Hao nodded.


    Even Luo yu''er, who couldn''t twist her arm on her thigh, had to use the power of Tianji to stimulate the token. After a while, she signaled Fang Hao to open her mouth.


    Luo yu''er held the token, as if holding the microphone. Fang Hao said to the token: "Hongji, do you want to hide from me? If you don''t come out again, I will really burn your Tianji Pavilion! "


    "Your Majesty, I''m not hiding from you. I''m not closing." Hong Ji said with a smile.


    "Give you a day. If I can''t see you, you can do it yourself!"


    Fang Hao finished, then did not speak.


    Baohong, I''m not in a hurry to open the chest


    "Then give me a definite number when I can be ready and when I can come back!" Fang Hao is not a guest.


    "Three or five years or so!"


    "Say it again? Think about it clearly Fang Hao''s tone was calm, but he seemed to be threatening.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think you are in a hurry? I''ll be back in a month at most."


    "Well, wait a month for you!" Fang Hao replied.


    "Well, that''s it." Hongji cut off the contact.


    Fang Hao curiously looked at the token in Luo yu''er''s hand: "only those who practice Tianji can use it?"


    Luo yu''er nodded.


    "Can you get in touch with others?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    Luo yu''er nodded: "this token is called a secondary card. There is also a main card. What my master holds is the main card. You can contact the auxiliary card equipped with it. If I use the main card, I can naturally contact the auxiliary card equipped."


    "Do you have a master card?" Fang Hao''s eyes lit up, which is a bit similar to a mobile phone, but this is a one-way contact: "other between the main cards, can you contact each other?"


    "This is not good for now. It needs array traction. My master has not studied it yet." Luo yu''er shakes her head.


    Even so, Fang Hao was very happy: "do you have a master card?"


    Luo yu''er said with a bitter smile, "yes."


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened up in an instant: "how many cards can you equip?"


    "Three. Three at most." Luo yu''er sees Fang Hao ask so carefully, in the heart suddenly, feel that Fang Hao certainly has no good intention.


    Fang Hao slightly disappointed, if you can be equipped with more than ten side cards, it would be better.


    However, Fang Hao also thought it was not bad, and then grinned: "well, you prepare three main cards for me!"


    "Three? We still have one main card here, the rest is gone Seeing Fang Hao, Luo yu''er is in a hurry.


    "No more?" Fang Hao thought that the girl should be lying to him, so he didn''t have a good way: "I''ll buy it. You can make a price!"


    Luo yu''er depressed way: "really only one main card, do you think this thing is so easy to do?"


    In the end, Fang Hao could only take one main card and three secondary cards, because he needed the power of Tianji. Yu Shi asked Luo yu''er to arrange four people for him to use this thing.


    Luo yu''er has no choice but to choose four people to Fang Hao, including Yue Ruhua and Cheng Songlin, who are the elders of Tianji Pavilion.


    I thought these people were unhappy, but I didn''t expect that the four were very happy and had no intention of shirking.


    Luo yu''er looked at it strangely, and then thought about the key point. She could not help but murmured: "it''s all those people who bend their bodies and do things in power. There are no solar terms!"


    Fang Hao gave three pieces to three places, one piece of uninhibited mountain, one piece of Mo talk, one piece of holy city.The main card is naturally held by Fang Hao. In addition, Cheng LinSong''s three people are arranged in three places. Yue Ruhua follows Fang Hao. Fang Hao has no special power of Tianji, so he can''t drive this token.


    With this thing, Fang Hao can contact each other from time to time to see if there are any problems.


    As for the holy city, Fang Hao gave it to Li Yao, the protector of the Dharma. It can be said that he was the patron saint of the holy city. Although Li Yao delayed his cultivation, Fang Hao has not yet found a suitable person to replace Li Yao in mastering the array of heaven and protecting the safety of the holy city.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li are sitting together. They haven''t seen Wei Wei Li for many years. Although they haven''t seen them for many years, they haven''t changed much. They are still the beautiful faces of Chinese and Western hybrids.


    Especially a pair of blue eyes, anyone can''t help looking at it more, just like sapphire.


    "Where have these days gone?" Fang Hao asked.


    Wei Wei Li seems to be not very interested, stuffy way: "everywhere to play, is really too boring, ah, Fang Hao, can you arrange something for me to do?"


    Now that Kyushu is peaceful, naturally many people are idle.


    Fang Hao did not have a good way: "boring, then you hurry to practice ah, you see Wen Xiao, they have become the saint of heaven, you should hurry up."


    "What are you doing for cultivation? There''s no fighting. You don''t need my protection." Wei Wei Li clubbed her chin, and felt helpless.


    Li is the best candidate to succeed Li.


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "there is no fight now, but it doesn''t mean that in the future, I have found the behind the scenes man against the lower bound. There must be a fierce battle at that time. And before the big round comes back, you should quickly become the strong one of the heavenly Saints, otherwise you are not qualified to participate in it!"


    "You found the man behind it? Who? Let''s call on our troops to destroy them now Vivie Litton''s spirit was shaken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    "It''s called the guardian angel. We haven''t found it yet, but we have the direction of investigation, and it should be very strong. Therefore, you should always maintain the highest level of fighting. In the future, I need your full help. Let''s fight with them together."


    When it comes to fighting, vivie Litton laughed: "when is it? You can still say the word" fight "


    "The essential meaning is the same. They are entangled with a group of people. We also bring a group of people. What''s the difference between them?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "There is no difference in essence, but there is a big difference in strength. The saints and the strong are apt to destroy the heaven and the earth. In the future, if we fight, we should go far away. Otherwise, many people will suffer." Wei Wei Li said seriously.


    "It''s good to know, and go to practice well!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Oh, you dare to control me!" Wei Wei''s eyebrows raised and her head held high.


    Fang Hao eyes a stare: "how, also can''t tube you?"


    Weiwei and Li are not happy. Her master dare not say that about her


    However, Wei Wei Li turned and walked away. She went out a long way and called out, "OK, I will try my best."


    "The girl Fang Hao laughed.


    Wei Wei Li has excellent qualifications, and has a stubborn to paranoid style of cultivation. What just said is absolutely false, because Fang Hao can feel that Wei Wei Li''s cultivation has reached a very high level in the peak of xuanjing.


    As a killer born Weiwei Li, Fang Hao has never seen her slack off. Her breath converges on weekdays and breaks out in a moment.


    A month later, a peaceful face of Hongji, a simple robe, like a scholar.


    Just arrived at the gate of Tianji Pavilion, in the blink of an eye, Fang Hao walked from the side.


    Seeing this, Hung-chien immediately gave out a wry smile: "Your Majesty, this news is really clever."


    "That''s not true. It''s Mr. Tianji. He''s very elegant. He stands out from the crowd wherever he goes. Naturally, he''s easy to find out." Fang Hao grinned and said, "let''s go?"


    In a room in Tianji Pavilion, Fang Hao looks at Hongji and doesn''t speak. He seems to be waiting for something.


    When Fang Hao looked at him, he felt uncomfortable and said with a dry smile, "Your Majesty, take out your God level treasure chest!"


    Fang Hao didn''t care about it and threw it directly to Hongji.


    He looked at it again. His face was serious and half loud: "Your Majesty, are you sure you want to open it? Most of the things in this kind of God level treasure chest are against the heaven. In case of something terrible, it may be a disaster. "


    It doesn''t seem to be alarmist to see that Hong Ji is so serious. However, it was found by the ancestral court of his Fang family. Fang Hao would not give up anyway if he had a chance to open it.


    Fang Hao didn''t care: "what kind of disaster can there be? You are also a strong Saint now. I''m not afraid to open it in an open place and guard against waves and common people! "


    Hung Chien did not nod, but did not shake his head. He just said, "I heard my master say that this kind of God level treasure chest was made by the master of Tianji Pavilion. There have been three treasure boxes in history: one is heart-shaped, the other is square, and the other is round. Each treasure chest is hard to open, and it is stored with precious or adverse things If there is a person in it, as long as the treasure chest is not broken and immortal, and even can practice in it, it can be said that there is a heaven and earth in it, and the treasure chest has been sealed for many years. If it is sealed with a fierce and terrifying creature in the world, once released, the world will be in chaos, which is the hidden worry in my heart. "


    Fang Hao frowned: "is the law in this treasure chest complete?"


    "This is the meaning of the God level treasure chest. There are complete laws of heaven in it. It is even more complete than our Kyushu. This treasure chest has gone against the sky, and there may be some unimaginable things in it." Her face was heavy and she continued to speak.


    Fang Hao thought for a moment. To be honest, when he heard this, he really believed. He had a reincarnation plate in his hand, in which there was a very strange creature. Once he was born, he did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    For this reason, he also took good care of the reincarnation plate, not allowing the reincarnation disk to continue to absorb power, and suppress the growth of the creatures in the plate of reincarnation.


    However, it was discovered by the ancestral court of his Fang family. Maybe it has a great connection with his Fang family. Fang Hao has been guessing and curious about what is in it. He always hopes to open it and have a look.


    So Fang Hao thought for a long time, and finally nodded: "open, I want to see what''s inside!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao was still determined to open it, he nodded: "well, in order to prevent accidents, I have prepared a lot of materials over the years. We can set up a unique killing array. We can open it in it. In case there is something difficult to contend with, maybe the killing array can help us. Of course, for the sake of safety, your majesty should find some strong men for emergency ¡£¡±


    Fang Hao nodded: "big array to you, hands to me!"


    "Well, three days later, I will set up a grand array in the boundless mountains, so as to avoid affecting the common people." Hong Ji''s face was solemn.Fang Hao left Tianji Pavilion and went back to the holy city. He called Yunhe directly.


    Although Yunhe is a heavenly sage, he still deals with state affairs in front of the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yunhe, please contact some people for all of them to come to the holy city."


    With that, Fang Hao called out a string of names: "Ji Yong, Su Bilin, Suxin, Huangsha, Jiansong, Xuanyuan Heyu, Nangong Qiushui, Lu ningshuang..."


    Fang Hao read out a total of 15 names, occupying most of Kyushu''s heavenly saints.


    Cloud crane looks more and more dignified. After Fang Haonian finished, he asked in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to open the treasure chest. In case of accidents, I need these people to guard it!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "So many people are needed?" Cloud crane also seems not to know much about the God level treasure chest: "is there a great danger?"


    "Just in case." Fang Hao calmed down.


    "OK, I''ll contact them now!" Between the heavenly saints, as long as the breath is emitted, it can make other saints feel the way, but who will send out their own strong breath when they are OK?


    Three days later, there was a place around the boundless mountain, in which the wild animals and animals, after feeling the breath of terror and fear, fled like death.


    There is not even a single living creature in the tens of thousands of miles around, except for a dozen strong men.


    Hongzhen was in the center of the unique killing array. The rest of the people guarded the eight sides, and did not enter the big array. Only Fang Hao walked in.


    Nearly 20 people came, some of whom Fang Hao didn''t call, also came, such as Xuanyuan Heyu, Cheng Lianlian, and Ji Fengmian.


    came, and Fang Hao didn''t care. Now he has the final say in this world. Now he has absolute authority.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    In the middle of the big array, Hong Ji said to the opponent: "this unique killing array is very powerful. It can even fight against the strong people of Guizhen level in tianshengjing. It can only launch three attacks, and then the big array will disappear."


    Fang Hao nodded, took out the God level treasure chest again, and handed it to Hongji.


    At the moment, the array has been opened, no one can come in, and people outside are paying attention to the movement inside.


    Hung Chien looked solemn and even solemn: "to open the divine treasure chest, you need your help. You have the Qi of the unification of Kyushu, and you also need this kind of atmosphere to help me succeed!"


    Fang Hao nodded and let Hongji command him.


    The bombardment looked around, held the treasure chest, and yelled, "put your hand on it, and pull the Kyushu gas here!"


    "Good!" Fang Hao pressed his hand on the treasure chest.


    All of a sudden, if someone is watching in the sky, you can see that on the land of Kyushu, a mysterious breath is rushing out quickly and heading for Fang Hao.


    Even like nine dragons roaring from the sky, directly shrouding the universe.


    It seems that there are dragons and tigers roaring in the fierce wind, which is shocking. However, in the peerless killing array, it has become blurred and twisted. People outside, even those who are powerful in heaven, can''t see what is inside.


    At that moment, a pair of eyes appeared in a cloud layer far away from the sky. They could not see the body or what kind of creature it was. As for a pair of eyes, they floated in the air and looked at the place in the boundless mountains.


    This eye has only a cold eye, like the eyes of a God, looking down below.


    But no one saw it or noticed it, because it was so far away, at least in the sky hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    But at this time, on the Sanqing mountain, in the Sanqing temple, a young Taoist stood at the top of the Sanqing temple, looking at the far sky, with a pair of eyes that seemed to extinguish everything.


    Now the young Taoist frowned and said to himself, "are they coming?"


    At the same time, on a suspended mountain, no one knows where it is, and no one knows there is such a place.


    Because this is in an ancient array, outsiders can''t see it. On the mountain, an old man with white hair and beard sits cross legged on a stone. At the moment, he suddenly opens his eyes and looks into the distance. He seems to see a pair of eyes in the distance, a pair of eyes that seem to be able to see the heaven and earth.


    However, the old man''s face remained unchanged, and then he closed his eyes again, no longer caring about the strange things far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A burst of thunder sounded in the boundless mountains, the Dragon chanted everywhere, and the Qi Yun was surging wildly.


    In the peerless killing array, even Fang Hao can''t help but sweat. It takes a lot of strength to open the God level treasure chest.


    At the moment, Fang Hao also believes that it will take decades for him alone to open the door.


    All of a sudden, a vision appeared on the treasure chest. The patterns on the treasure chest actually seemed to be alive and constantly mapped out. A pair of strange patterns constantly appeared in the air, as if forming a world one by one.


    Like a dreamlike scene, Fang Hao and Hong Ji sit in it, looking solemn and unmoved.


    Hongji continued to use the seal formula. Fang Hao''s body was full of golden light, just like a God. The Dragon Spirit was magnificent.


    I don''t know how long this scene lasted


    Suddenly!


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, instantly appeared between heaven and earth, extremely clear, Fang Hao face a Su, see treasure chest opened a gap.


    At the same time, a mysterious heaven and earth Qi machine emerged from it.


    "The treasure chest has a spirit. Don''t be impatient," he said


    Fang Hao originally wanted to open it, but after listening to Hongji''s words, he stopped and waited for the treasure chest to open itself.


    As time went by, Fang Hao and Hongji watched the gap grow bigger and bigger. They both wanted to see what was stored in it at the first time.


    At the same time, they did not find that there was a whirlpool above the sky. Suddenly, there was a whirlpool, wind and thunder surging, and the scene like extermination was coming.


    Nearly 20 heavenly saints outside looked up at the terrible vortex, but no one knew what it was.


    No one knows what kind of power is forming and appearing!


    "Be careful, everyone. I''m afraid some thieves will come!" Cloud crane a cold drink.


    In an instant, nearly 20 strong people rushed into the sky, forming a huge prototype, paying attention to the vortex above!


    Suddenly, a terrible pressure rippled between heaven and earth, as if an unmatched fierce beast woke up and was looking down at everything below.


    Suddenly!


    A huge spear, suddenly protruding from the center of the vortex, dashed into the sky, and directly bombarded the matchless killing array.


    At that moment, nearly 20 strong men, such as Yunhe and Huangsha, did not hesitate to attack the spear and whirlpool."Who dares to attack?" Huang Sha''s big sword, like ten thousand feet in an instant, goes straight into the sky and cuts into the whirlpool.


    Xuanyuan Heyu, throwing a hand, Putian highland to the giant spear.


    However, a mysterious air force seemed to block all their attacks, and the huge spear was still bombarded on the death row.


    All of a sudden, a fierce evil spirit came out from below, and the unique killing array suddenly changed the light.


    In the big battle, Hong Ji yelled: "someone is coming, I''ll meet the enemy!"


    Hongji rushes into the sky, controls the unique killing array, carries the earth shaking killing machine, and kills back.


    Innumerable evil spirits condensed into sword shadow, which rushed into the huge whirlpool above the sky.


    Fang Hao didn''t take care of the outside. He kept staring at the treasure chest. The gap became bigger and bigger. Fang Hao also felt a breath of surprise.


    There is Dragon Spirit in it. It is vast and pure.


    "Is there a dragon in it?" Fang Hao''s eyes were bright.


    It seems that there are more and more stars in the world.


    "Is there really a world?"


    Fang Hao thought a move, his avatar instantly rushed into the treasure chest.


    The incarnation sees, Fang Hao sees naturally.


    Fang Hao saw that there seemed to be a huge world below. Those so-called stars were actually just some strange light spots, with dragon gas light spots.


    And below, there is a giant dragon that seems to stretch for thousands of miles.


    The dragon was lying on his stomach, motionless, and seemed to be sleeping, but Fang Hao did not feel any vitality except for the vast dragon spirit.


    Fang Hao''s incarnation went down directly. It was really a golden dragon, but it was too big. It was the first time that Fang Hao saw such a huge dragon.


    "So big? Is that the Dragon God? " Fang Hao was shocked to see the shocking scene.


    I can''t help but feel it.


    Suddenly, just at the moment of touching, the giant dragon was suddenly dispersed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    Scattered into innumerable light spots, flying all over the sky, like an object, stored in a closed space for too long, and then opened, it was washed by the air flow and directly turned into powder.


    The golden light in the sky lights up the whole world, and the whole world turns into gold. Fang Hao''s incarnation is in it, but he feels countless dragon Qi surging and even the dragon roaring.


    Fang Hao didn''t know, so he was obsessed.


    After a while, those flying light spots were suddenly gathered by some forces. Finally, all the golden lights gathered together to form a spherical golden light cluster.


    Fang Hao was shocked. At this moment, he finally realized what this thing was!


    "True dragon spirit! Complete! " Fang Hao could not help but exclaim.


    Then the avatar reaches out directly, holds the soul of the real dragon in his hand and flies out quickly.


    At this moment, the treasure chest seems to have no strength to support, and closed again.


    In the golden sphere of light, the dragon spirit is mighty. It seems that there is a little dragon wandering in it, but there is no life Qi, but there is a bit of aura among them.


    This seems to be a dead thing, but it is the treasure that the Dragon competes for. Once the dragon has integrated the soul of the real dragon, it will become the only real dragon in the world.


    Fang Hao saw the spirit of a real dragon, and naturally recognized this thing.


    At the moment when Fang Hao took out the spirit of the real dragon, there was suddenly a kind of amazing heaven and earth Qi engine rising.


    Almost all the strong are aware of one thing, something big!


    All the creatures in Kyushu felt that there was something wrong between heaven and earth.


    A dull, but also let people feel the breath of vitality, rippling between heaven and earth, it seems that after the rainstorm, the breath of recovery of all things, but there are real contradictions between heaven and earth.


    In the sky of the great battle array, a terrible battle broke out, which made people feel gorgeous but fatal.


    In the whirlpool, it seems that someone is constantly attacking the peerless array. Nearly 20 heavenly saints and Hongji fight against the mysterious strongmen together.


    At this time, a young Taoist appeared in the sky and looked at the huge whirlpool: "is it true that this seat does not exist?"


    The appearance of the young Taoist, the whirlpool seemed to be stagnant for a moment, as if some fear, but still defiantly continue to attack.


    The young Taoist was not polite, and his amazing sword went straight into the sky, with holy glory, and disappeared into the whirlpool!


    Boom


    Yunhe, Ji Fengmian and others are surprised to recognize the young Taoist. They are surprised that the old Taoist master can shake the mysterious strong one in the whirlpool with his own hand and one hand.


    But at the moment, the huge spear in the whirlpool stopped attacking, and a voice came out: "do you really want to stop it? The soul of the real dragon is felt by heaven and earth. If it is not for those who can live in it, it will surely lead to cholera in the world! "


    "Fang Hao, as the leader of Kyushu, I am immortal in Sanqing mountain, and I am in the destiny of Ziwei emperor star. Naturally, he is able to do so."


    "It''s Fang Hao that makes me feel more uneasy. I''ll keep the spirit of the real dragon in my care, so that the world can be at peace." The sound in the whirlpool is full of tyranny, a breath of contempt for all living beings.


    The old master of the temple looked up and laughed: "if you want to take it as your own, do you really have the thicker skin as you get older?"


    All of a sudden, a mysterious and powerful air machine rushed in the distance, Ling Li was not far away, an old man with white hair and beard.


    There is no mouth movement, but there is a voice: "if you want to take the spirit of the real dragon, you should take a few moves from me!"


    "You shrink the head tortoise, you also mean it?" A voice came out of the whirlpool, with a bit of irony.


    "You don''t dare to show up. What''s the difference between you and a shrinking turtle?" The old man looked cold, but nodded to the old master.


    "What about Ben?"


    For a moment, the whirlpool dissipated, revealing one of them with gold armor and a huge spear in his hand, standing in the void like the God of war.


    Such a battle seems to have excluded most of the heavenly saints.


    Because almost all of these heavenly saints are in the stage of entering Taoism, and they have just entered the realm of heavenly saints. There is still a big gap between them and those who have not known for how long.


    At this moment!


    "Ang..."


    A few long Longyin came from the East.


    Two dragons, at least hundreds of feet long, shot from the remote control, with the towering dragon spirit and the majestic pressure.


    Jinjia man said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we were almost together. However, no one can stop the spirit of the real dragon that the emissary wanted today."


    The sound has not yet fallen, in the sky, the vortex again forms, and then one by one the strong golden armor appears.


    There are six statues in total. Each one has the same breath as the first one. It is definitely a strong one who has entered the realm of heavenly saints for a long time, and it is definitely not the existence that can be compared with the first one.


    At the bottom of the peerless array, Hongji has spoken blood, but after three attacks, he can''t kill the other side. Meanwhile, the Jueshi array has exhausted its strength, and at the same time, it also gives Hongji a great counterattack.Fang Hao did not hesitate to put the soul of the real dragon directly into a low-level treasure chest, and then put it into an empty spirit beast bag.


    "How are you?" Seeing that Hong Ji vomited blood, Fang Hao could not help asking.


    "Be careful, I''m fine. These people are angels and mysterious strong men who boast of acting for heaven!"


    The words of Hong Ji made Fang Hao look awe inspiring: "it''s these dog days. I''ve been looking for them for a long time."


    With that, Fang Hao went straight to the sky, and his whole body was full of dragon spirit. Looking at the six Golden armour warriors on the opposite side, Fang Hao was furious: "are you the angel of dog day?"


    The strong man with a huge spear turned his head, and his eyes gave out a faint light: "yes, we are all prison angels. We act for heaven and protect the peace of the world."


    "Just you? Damn it, I''m going to die! " Fang Hao didn''t hesitate. Xuandao appeared in an instant. The Qi of the sword condensed into a bloody dagger of several hundred Zhang, and then it went straight away.


    The man''s huge spears suddenly lifted up and crashed into each other.


    The one with strong gold armour retreats in an instant, and his whole body is majestic.


    Fang Hao didn''t retreat, but he also felt the strength of the other side. Although he didn''t strike with all his strength, he didn''t have the chance to hit him hard. He just let the other side step back.


    Two dragon into human form, one is actually the Dragon Island old patriarch, the other is also dragon island dragon, breath is strong.


    Now, it seems that only he and the old temple master, the two dragons, and the mysterious old man can be against these powerful men.


    Fang Hao has never met him. Naturally, he doesn''t know him.


    But since they are here to help, they are naturally on their side.


    After Fang Hao''s death, nearly 20 heavenly saints gathered in an instant. They all respect Fang Hao and naturally share a common hatred against the enemy.


    No matter who the soul of the real dragon will be given to, it is definitely owned by Kyushu. Naturally, these outsiders can not be robbed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    The strong man with a huge spear pointed at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, hand over the soul of the real dragon, and forgive you for not dying!"


    "It''s true that there are those who can kill me, but it''s not you!" Fang Hao is holding a Xuan Dao. He is full of Qi and looks like a God coming.


    In fact, the twenty heavenly saints gathered together behind him. It seems that in this way, they can crush everything.


    At this time, the old dragon patriarch said, "Fang Hao, the spirit of the real dragon is my own. Please return it."


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that the old dragon asked him for it directly, but where would Fang Hao give it to him? He said directly: "if I have a friend who is a dragon, he will find a suitable dragon to give, so don''t bother the old patriarch!"


    The old patriarch didn''t mean to be forced. He nodded slightly and looked at the strong man with gold armour, which seemed to show his attitude.


    Fang Hao did not talk behind him. His eyes were bloodshot and his teeth clenched: "these people are prison angels. Your majesty, you can''t let them go!"


    Fang Hao nodded and his tone was cold: "don''t let go of any of them!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao took the lead and rushed directly with xuandao in his hand.


    At the same time, Yunhe Huangsha and other strong men did not hesitate to take action. For a time, a terrible war broke out in the sky.


    In the boundless mountains, countless mountains can not bear the power of the impact, and they are smashed and razed to the ground.


    The old temple master and an old man bravely fought against each other. As for the two dragons, they turned into real bodies and fought against the strong one in gold armour.


    From this moment on, it seems that the whole Kyushu sky is dark, just like the scene of extermination.


    In the end, the six Golden armour strong were defeated, and Fang Hao even wounded two of them. As soon as he cut the sky, the strong ones were hard to resist.


    About an hour later, Fang Hao fought like a devil like a God and killed the sky. Even if the opponent should be a saint in the clear period, he was not Fang Hao''s opponent at all.


    After Fang Hao killed a strong man in gold armour, it seemed that the strong men in gold armour were afraid. All of a sudden, they disappeared into the whirlpool. Even the body of gold armor was also sucked into the whirlpool.


    Fang Hao wanted to rush in with a knife, but he was pulled by the old master: "don''t rush in rashly!"


    After the vortex disappeared, there was no trace of them.


    Fang Hao was a little disappointed. He didn''t catch a living one. These guys ran too fast.


    Later, Fang Hao, the master of the old temple, and some transcendent and powerful men of heaven who entered the Tao went to Sanqing mountain.


    As for Huang Sha and others, they were just waiting outside the Sanqing mountain, and were also guarding against the attack of the strong golden armour.


    In the Sanqing temple, the old master and a group of people sat down. Fang Hao couldn''t wait to ask, "do you know the prison angel?"


    "Of course I know, but these people have not appeared for thousands of years." The old master of the temple said indifferently.


    "Don''t you want to know who''s targeting the lower bound, these guys!" Fang haomu showed his intention to kill him. When his enemies met, he let them run away.


    "Are they?" The old master was obviously surprised.


    The rest of them looked different, and apparently they didn''t think it was the eunuch.


    At the end of the scene, Hong Ji was also there, and he suddenly introduced: "Your Majesty, this is my master."


    The old man nodded slightly and arched his hand slightly: "my husband Qianshan, I have seen the emperor."


    "Mr. Qianshan, I''ve heard about it all the time, but it''s my first time to see you. Please!" Fang Hao slightly arched his hand.


    Immediately, he said eagerly again, "do you know where the eunuchs are? I will lead the troops to destroy them!"


    In the face of his enemies, Fang Hao doesn''t want to have overnight revenge. It''s better to have revenge immediately.


    However, several people shook their heads, and the old Taoist priest said, "I''ll talk about it later. How could the spirit of the real dragon be born suddenly?"


    "I have a god level treasure chest. To tell you the truth, I found it in the lower bound. Today, I opened it. I didn''t expect that it contained the spirit of the real dragon." Fang Hao said seriously.


    The old clan leader even said: "the great emperor, this true dragon''s spirit is related to my dragon family''s lifeline, I don''t know if the great emperor can..."


    "The old clan leader, it''s not that I don''t give it to you. You know, Fang Cuicui and Xiao San are friends of the Lord. Naturally, they are given priority." Fang Hao will not hand it over easily.


    The good thing, of course, is that people who think about themselves first.


    Then, Qianshan suddenly said: "the true dragon spirit is not only related to the continuation of your dragon family, but also to our Kyushu spirit."


    After that, Qianshan stopped for a moment and then leaned on his mouth again: "emperor, the spirit of the real dragon is said to be able to create a real dragon. Once the real dragon comes into the world, it will naturally be a sign of the flourishing age of the world. The great emperor should be in charge of it."


    Fang Hao looked at a few people and frowned slightly: "you say that this is a prison angel, claiming to act for heaven and protect the world, is it true or false?"


    "After all, these people are very mysterious, so no one knows their origin, just some powerful."


    "Today, their strength is very strong. Since they aim at the lower bound and know the existence of Laozi, why didn''t they do it in person before?" Fang Hao couldn''t think of it."Although they are very strong, do you think we old guys will let them meddle in the expression of Kyushu? In other words, they are afraid and dare not be too presumptuous. It is only today that the spirit of the real dragon is in the world that they let them act rashly. "


    Hearing the old master''s words, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up: "do you have any restraint method?"


    The old temple master laughed and said nothing, but it also confirmed Fang Hao''s idea that those prison angels had something to fear, which should be in the hands of these old guys.


    "What means do you have to make them fear? Their accomplishments are really strong!" Fang Hao was curious and naturally wanted to get to the bottom of the matter.


    The old master said faintly, "you have not seen it before."


    With that, he took out a rag with blood. It was said that it was the real dragon or the Dragon God''s blood. Fang Hao was watching the old patriarch and Qianshan calm down.


    Obviously, these guys, it seems, have them all.


    "You mean, they''re afraid of it?" Although Fang Hao knew that this thing was very powerful, he did not know what the use was.


    The old master explained it, but Fang Hao would know sooner or later.


    "The blood of the real dragon is really powerful, and it is also a treasure of course. However, this cloth has a long history, and it is not clear who left it. This cloth has a unique power, which surpasses the cognition of the powerful people in Kyushu, and it is specially used to restrain prison angels."


    "You didn''t use it just now?" Fang Hao looks depressed!


    But the old temple master shook his head and said: "although this thing is powerful, it has to be combined together to have great power. There are four pieces of this bloody cloth, one in Qianshan, one in this seat, one in the Dragon Palace, but there is another, but they are afraid of it because they think that we have four pieces, once combined, they can give them a fatal attack Strike


    "Now if we take it out and use it, but there are only three pieces left, they will surely guess that we have lost one." At the moment, the old temple master looks dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    However, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. He really knew where there was another piece. However, his current cultivation could not be forbidden. Naturally, he could not ask for help from propargyne.


    But looking at these people, Fang Hao himself is not familiar with these people, and he is not willing to disclose the things about the sky array.


    But although he could not go in, he could send someone in.


    In his heart, Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you find the fourth piece, is it possible for them to come as many as they can destroy?"


    "It''s not like that. As long as they don''t run, they''ll come as many as possible." Qianshan light smile way.


    Fang Hao frowned and glanced at the crowd: "you really don''t know their nest?"


    Several people shake their heads, obviously do not know.


    When Fang Hao saw that these guys knew the existence of prison angels, he could ask them again: "what are their purposes? They boast of acting for heaven, protecting the world, and destroying the martial arts inheritance of my lower world."


    "As far as I know, they regard themselves as servants of the heavenly way. It is said that in the name of the way of heaven, they wanted to unify the world. As a result, the strong people in Kyushu naturally refused to accept it. Even without this cloth, once the Wulin world was established, they would not have the strength, so they could only do some things like crowing and stealing. As for why they would target the lower world, we really don''t know." The old temple held a deep voice.


    Fang Hao has heard Mo talk about it. They seem to be afraid of the existence of something terrible in the lower world and the devil king.


    According to Fang Hao''s conjecture, I''m afraid that the eunuchs felt that there were people they had persecuted in the lower world. They were afraid that those people would grow up and retaliate against them, so they simply thought of extinction.


    After some discussion, even without the bloody rag, although the prison angel was strong, it could not turn out much prodigal son at all.


    There are many powerful people in Kyushu. The longer the time, the stronger the strength. Moreover, there are more than a few people here.


    Yu Sheng, who even captured the black dragon, is also a powerful fighting force.


    At this time, Fang Hao frowned and looked at the old patriarch: "Fang Cuicui and Xiao San have followed you to the depths of the boundless mountain. A place that should be the secret place of your dragon family has not come back yet?"


    The old patriarch nodded: "it''s true that I haven''t come back yet. I''ll ask yunhun to take two little guys to look for luck. Maybe I can get the spirit of the real dragon. I didn''t expect to be here with the emperor."


    "Is there only one soul of the real dragon?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    "More than that, of course, but since ancient times, there has been only one thing, and never two, and all of them have been acquired by predestined people." The old patriarch looked serious.


    Fang Hao frowned: "then they have been going for decades, can something happen?"


    "No, they all have life steles in our Dragon Island. They are all intact. No matter what world they are in, once something goes wrong, the tablet will have a sense." The old patriarch shook his head.


    After listening to Fang Hao, he felt relieved. Others let it go. Fang Cuicui was brought up by Fang Hao and became his sister.


    Xiao San Geng is the spirit beast of Wen Xiao. Fang Hao naturally doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    After that, Qianshan and the old clan leader left Sanqingshan, but they also said that once the prison angel came again, they would do the same.


    As for Fang Hao, although the result of this fight was not so good, he also roughly knew the power of prison angels. He could kill one if one came, and he could fight for two.


    In addition to the old temple master, Qianshan, the old clan chief, and the more than 20 heavenly saints in Kyushu, not to mention six, but a few more are not good enough.


    On the way to the holy city, Fang Hao asked strangely, "your master is very good. Is his natural mechanism more powerful than you?"


    "It used to be."


    "Was it? Are you more skillful than your master? " Fang Hao was astonished.


    "Once upon a time, my master was outside the world of mortals, and the natural mechanism was even more powerful. But now my master has also gone down the mountain. Once he joined in, many things would be very variable and confusing." Hung Chien looked indifferent.


    Outside, 20 strong men are waiting for Fang Hao. Looking at these people, Fang Hao comes at his command. This time, he is living and dying with himself.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "thank you very much for your help today. There is nothing more to do now. You can go back and have a rest.


    "The emperor is polite. We should do what we should do!" A group of strong people spoke in unison.


    Fang Hao looked around and said, "the enemy is still very strong. Please continue to pursue the highest level of martial arts."


    After that, Fang Hao takes the lead to fly to the holy city. Chang Jun and Yun he follow Fang Hao, and Hong Ji is injured. So Fang Hao asks him to sit on the back of Huofeng.


    After returning to the holy city, Fang Hao made arrangements in the holy city, and went to the depths of the boundless mountains again. The soul of the real dragon was in his hand, so as not to dream too much at night. Fang Hao thought that it was better to take it to the Dragon first.


    There is a real dragon in Daqin, so it is more sure to deal with the eunuch angel in the future.


    Chang Jun followed Fang Hao, and Huofeng became a girl in red, following Fang Hao.Chang Jun''s entry into Tiansheng is not immortal Tiangong. It''s just the skill of her holy gate. The reason why Fang Hao asked Chang Jun to follow her was that she wanted Chang Jun to have a try and see if she could practice the third part.


    Now Fang Hao feels that his divine body is more and more powerful. Most of his bones and blood have turned into gold. If all of them become gold, it should be Dacheng.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t know whether there was any other realm of refining the body above the divine body, and he did not meet the people who could not destroy the sect. Naturally, there was no one to solve his doubts.


    "Chang Jun, can you watch it?" Fang Hao looked at Chang Jun seriously for a long time, but it was a little unexpected.


    Chang Jun''s face was pale and his forehead was sweating, but he still did not give up and insisted. Even, it seemed that he did not hear Fang Hao''s words at all.


    Fang Hao let simply let Chang Jun sit on the small red back of the Phoenix and watch himself on the side.


    "Fang Hao, what kind of breath is this? It''s hard."


    Obviously, Huofeng also feels the horror of the third volume of the immortal heavenly skill.


    Fang Hao was also helpless. He gave many people who practiced the immortal Tiangong, including Wei Wei, Li and Chang Jun, who seemed to be able to practice the third part. They just need to step by step and not rush.


    After entering the boundless mountain, the speed of Huofeng is tens of thousands of miles in a flash. After becoming a level 6 holy beast, the speed and combat effectiveness of Huofeng have been greatly improved.


    Few Kyushu''s heavenly saints can even fight with Huofeng.


    Fang Hao said to Huofeng, "bear with the breath and let her practice."


    "Well, it''s just that the evil spirit is too heavy. I''m a noble Phoenix. It''s really hard to breathe like this." Huofeng hummed.


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "yes, you are a noble Phoenix, but don''t do anything furtive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    "Oh, who is furtive? Don''t talk nonsense. I just went to get some food. What''s this?"


    "Yes, I just took some food and went to other people''s sects to steal the elixir of ten thousand years. You''ve searched the treasure house of Laozi''s palace. You''re not called sneaking around!" Fang Hao looked depressed, raised a thief, and said he was noble!


    Huofeng did not do it. She was upset and said, "that''s a miraculous medicine. It''s not chicken or dog. Those things, my proud little red, can you take a look at them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is speechless. Isn''t the nature the same!


    When Fang Hao went to the boundless mountain, Weiwei and Li practiced in the holy city, and Baimao also reduced her figure to practice beside Weiwei Li.


    The fierce beast in ancient times, once had white hair, but now it has a lot of golden hair.


    Wei Wei Li was practicing when she suddenly opened her eyes and felt something in her heart. She also raised her head and looked at the door.


    Then, heard a woman''s voice: "sister Weiwei, are you in it?"


    Wei Wei Li heard who it was, got up and opened the door: "You Lan, how did you come?"


    This is the orchid, with the power of the peak of the dark realm, the temperament has also changed greatly.


    Of course, the biggest change is that Youlan''s temperament has changed a lot, especially her sister Qingmiao.


    At the moment, Qingmiao is looking at Youlan in the distance to find Weiwei Li. It seems that in the whole holy city, only Weiwei Li can speak with Youlan.


    See you orchid want to find Wei Wei Li communication, Qingmiao also hope Youlan can return to the lively look, naturally will not block.


    Youlan came into the room, saw white hair, suddenly showed a smile: "Xiaobao, call sister, sister give you delicious food!"


    Youlan took out a thousand year old elixir and handed it to Baimao.


    Once again, it seems that she is lying on the other side, just looking at the white fur.


    Weiwei Li said with a smile: "eat it!"


    At this time, Baimao opened his eyes and swallowed the thousand year old elixir. He did not even taste it after chewing it.


    You LAN is not happy: "this guy, I give you do not, Wei Wei Li let you eat, you eat, really!"


    Wei Wei Li showed a faint smile and looked at you LAN: "no way, this is my spirit beast, he certainly listened to my words."


    You LAN sighed: "I like this guy, but I don''t have a spirit animal."


    Weiwei Li said with a smile: "it''s OK. When Fang Hao comes back, you tell him that he will certainly help you get one, at least a level five spirit beast."


    "Well, sister Weiwei, I want to go out to play, but my sister won''t let me talk about it." You LAN sighed.


    Wei Wei Li is to know you LAN thing, you LAN a temperament big change, two one, also feel that someone seems to spy on her.


    Therefore, Fang Hao let Youlan stay in the holy city, afraid of what happens to Youlan.


    Therefore, he said, "your sister must also be for you. If you become the saint of heaven one day, your sister will not stop you when you go, so you still have to practice hard."


    "How long will that take?" You LAN wry smile, and then suddenly pull Weiwei Li: "sister Weiwei, or you take me out to play?"


    Wei Wei Li shook her head and said, "I also want to practice hard. You see, so many familiar people have become the saint of heaven. We should also work hard."


    "It''s boring to practice. What''s the meaning of cultivating so high?" You LAN sat on the chair, a little depressed.


    Soon, Youlan sat for a while, chatted for a while, then left.


    After Youlan left, Qingmiao came to Weiwei and Li and sighed: "for my sister, you''ve taken great pains."


    "We don''t have many people from below. Naturally, we have to take care of each other." Wei Wei Li at the moment slightly frowned: "I found you LAN to Xiaobai feeling very strange."


    "How strange?" The young seedling doubts.


    "It''s not so much that you orchid comes to see me every day, it''s better to say that you orchid comes to visit Xiaobai every day and feeds Xiaobai a thousand year old elixir every day." Weiwei and Li feel strange, too.


    "Maybe she likes Xiaobai. Well, if he likes exotic animals, I''ll help her get some." Qingmiao said with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean. When Fang Hao comes back, you can just ask Fang Hao to make her a level 5 monster. In this way, you can also make Youlan happy and protect her a little bit." Wei Wei Li gives Qingmiao an idea.


    After Qingmiao left, he really took Youlan to Sitong Pavilion and Jiuzhou Tonghao to see if there were any special beasts.


    Or you LAN likes it.


    This time, Youlan was very interested. She took part in an auction. She bought five level 4 monsters in one breath, which is a good level in Wulin.


    Youlan was really happy. She got a lot of elixir from Qingmiao, and even gave it to these strange animals.


    Although it''s level 4, it''s not as good as level 5, so Qingmiao doesn''t let you LAN establish a master-slave relationship with them.But suddenly one day, Qingmiao found that one of the five level four animals she had bought was missing.


    "Orchid, there is another one?" Qingmiao said strangely.


    Youlan shook her head blankly: "I don''t know, maybe I ran away."


    In this holy city, where can a level 4 alien escape? There are several top level 4 monsters in her mansion. It''s hard to get out of the house!


    Qingmiao with a suspicious mind, did not continue to ask.


    In the next few days, two disappeared again, and Qingmiao became more suspicious. He called his mount, a level five alien beast, which can be called the king of beasts.


    Through the communication between different animals, Qingmiao''s spirit beast told her about the situation.


    After hearing this, Qingmiao''s face sank in an instant, and his eyes were full of worries.


    One night, Qingmiao was hiding in the dark, silently watching the yard of Youlan.


    All of a sudden, Qingmiao heard a frightened animal roar. Qingmiao suddenly rushed out and directly rushed into Qingmiao''s room.


    And then


    Qingmiao''s face turned white because she saw that there was a strange animal in Youlan''s mouth.


    At the moment you LAN, there is still her sister, this is clearly a monster, unexpectedly swallowed a four level monster.


    And you Lan''s small mouth, just like the devil''s big mouth.


    Youlan instantly swallowed the rest of the beast''s body directly, and her head was restored to the original appearance of Youlan. She wiped the blood of the strange beast at the corner of her mouth, and looked at the green seedling calmly.


    Both of them did not speak. They just looked at each other as if they were waiting for something.


    "What the hell are you?" Qingmiao looks pale and stares at you LAN with cold tone.


    If you don''t know me, even if I''m calm, you''ll be cold


    "You! How could my sister be so cruel and bloodthirsty? " Qingmiao trembled faintly all over, and her face became paler.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    "I want to eat them. I think they should be delicious. In fact, what I want to eat most is Xiaobai of sister Weiwei. Can you tell her something about it and let her eat Xiaobai for me?" You LAN is very calm, calm as if just swallowed the bloody existence of foreign animals, not her at all!


    Qingmiao couldn''t help but take two steps back: "why swallow a strange animal?"


    "Because it''s good for my cultivation. I''ll be stronger if I eat them. The more I eat, the stronger I will be. In the future, I should be able to be the master of this piece of heaven and earth!"


    "Devour foreign animals to improve cultivation? What kind of evil skill is this? Who taught you that? " Qingmiao and Youlan practice almost the same skill.


    "I can''t tell you. I just eat strange animals and I don''t eat people. What are you making a fuss about? It''s no big deal with these animals anyway You orchid see that curled up in the corner, seems to have been scared out of courage of the strange beast, smile ha ha will catch that beast, instantly fell into her hands.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know whether you Lan''s mouth is bigger or the other animal is smaller. It bites into the mouth directly, and the blood splashes all over the place.


    The whole scene is bloody, and Qingmiao looks even paler. This picture is really disgusting. Qingmiao can''t imagine that her sister would turn into such a monster.


    "It''s delicious, sister. Why don''t you try it too?" You LAN grinned, full of blood, and the smell of blood gushed out, let Qingmiao instantly sit on the ground.


    It''s hard to imagine, a strong, Kyushu row on the top of the strong, at the moment the heart of the blow how much.


    You LAN suddenly sighed: "if you want to kill me, as soon as possible, since you found out, I do not intend to hide, but I say, I am your sister, but I am not the same as before."


    Qingmiao''s face is very ugly. Sitting on the ground, some of them are out of their wits. Qingmiao''s eyes are full of water mist, and he says, "you go, but you can''t eat people. If I know you eat people, I will clean up the door and destroy the family!"


    "Sister, human flesh is not very delicious, I don''t eat it!" You Lan said, body shape a flash, then left the room.


    Qingmiao sat on the cold floor all night. The next morning, she came out of the holy city. She didn''t want to see Youlan, but she didn''t want to harm human beings.


    Because it is human, nature does not want the same kind of cannibalism.


    She originally wanted to find Fang Hao, but Fang Hao went to the boundless mountain. Where could she find it? Only when she had the chance to tell Fang Hao that she hoped Fang Hao could find a way for her.


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot of golden carp in that lake full of dragon spirit. It is said that these golden carp may turn into dragons, of course, they are just Jiaos.


    Fang Hao''s three men stood on the lake, feeling the breath of the big array below. He could have broken through by force before, but Fang Hao didn''t last time. He was afraid that there would be any hidden danger left by the forced breakthrough.


    "Your Majesty, do you say they are down here?" Chang Jun asked.


    "That''s right." Fang Hao nodded and was observing this mysterious array.


    Chang Jun held a spear Yanhong, and Lengsu said, "Your Majesty, see me break this array!"


    "Don''t worry. You can''t force it." If we want to break it, we will break it here.


    Fang Hao''s eyes instantly become colorful, the eye of heaven, the extreme point of martial arts heaven eye, can see through all illusions and all sources.


    This is the magic power that Fang Hao realized through his heart in the secret state.


    Fang Hao saw the essence of the array and the weakness of many arrays.


    It''s just that Fang Hao is not willing to attack by force, so he looks for the flaws of the array, hoping to get in without destroying the array.


    When Chang Jun saw Fang Hao''s eyes, his eyes suddenly became bright and incomparable: "congratulations on your Majesty''s training of the eye of heaven!"


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. After a look, he flew over the lake and stood at a spot, releasing a drop of gold with some red blood in it.


    Fang Hao''s Dragon Spirit also broke out at this moment.


    The next moment, Fang Hao called out: "you wait for me here, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Fang Hao found the eye of the array and simulated the breath of the dragon with his own blood and dragon Qi. He actually opened it.


    There is no water under the water, very broad, similar to another world, where flowers and grass, like a paradise.


    There is a light similar to the sun above, but it is definitely not the kind of normal world. It seems to be some kind of power body.


    There are also some small animals, are watching Fang Hao, this stranger, did not immediately flee.


    It is also full of dragon spirit. It seems that there was a very powerful dragon here.


    Fang Hao took a closer look, but he found that some of the rocks here were in the shape of dragon scales. The whole space was winding down, and he didn''t know where to go.


    Here is a river, the river is not clear, even some turbid, but there are many life essence in it.


    There are also golden carp in the river, occasionally jumping.


    However, Fang Hao walked for a long time, but also saw Fang Cuicui and they did not know where to go.Fang Hao speeded up and rushed to the distance. Before long, he saw a light curtain. The light curtain was very special, just like muscle, even as if there were blood vessels. It was just shriveled. It was very strange.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Hao rushed in directly.


    In a flash, it was a sea area. Fang Hao looked at the sun above and the sea area. In a trance, Fang Hao felt shocked.


    This is the boundless mountain deep, there is a lake is very amazing, how can it suddenly appear in the sea.


    Fang Hao felt the Qi of heaven and earth a little, and he was sure that this was not Kyushu, but another world.


    The sea area is extremely vast, Fang Hao can''t see the end at a glance, but he sees some sailing boats sailing on the sea, and there are still people on board.


    Fang Hao felt the space strength of this piece of world, and seemed to be able to tolerate his powerful power. Fang Hao was relieved to fly directly past.


    In this unknown world, Fang Hao had to find the local people to ask what the place was.


    Fang Hao flies on the sailboat. The people on the boat look at Fang Hao one by one. They seem to be shocked and do not move, as if in the body method.


    More than a dozen of the crew, dressed like Kyushu, but definitely not the modern dress of Fang Hao''s world.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m a practitioner. I''ll ask you some questions and leave." Fang Hao can''t help but open his mouth and try to make his own appear amiable.


    Of course, as long as Fang Hao doesn''t get angry, he''s also very easygoing.


    At that time, some people reacted and knelt down on the deck directly and kowtowed: "see the gods!"


    The rest of the people finally responded, kneeling on the ground, even afraid to look up.


    Fang Hao guessed that there was such a situation. Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "I am not a God. I ask you, what world is this and where is this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    "Tell the immortal Lord, this is molehai. We are a sea area of Fenghua country."


    "Fenghua country, is there any other country here?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Yes, there are Qimu Kingdom and Dongsheng state. As for whether there is still one, I don''t know." One of the crew said in horror.


    "Is there any cultivation school from here?" Fang Hao spoke again.


    "Yes, in the East, not far from here, there is a Royal Dragon sect, and there are immortals in and out."


    Fang Hao probably understood the meaning of these people. It is estimated that the so-called "immortal" is also the name of the cultivator. These people can''t go far in their lifetime, so they can''t ask much about it.


    Soon, Fang Hao flew directly to the East. With the speed of tens of thousands of miles in a flash, he soon felt that there was a breath of cultivator on a large island.


    It''s just a very low level. After Fang Hao''s feeling, the highest level of talent transformation is not even a metaphysical realm.


    "This name is not small, yulongzong is not worthy of the name! However, there is plenty of aura here, and there should be a bigger clan gate! "


    Fang Hao was too lazy to ask any more questions and flew directly to the land.


    Across the town after town, there were more and more practitioners. However, Fang Hao didn''t stop. Finally, Fang Hao found a cultivation school with a large scale of sects. There were top experts in xuanjing!


    Fang Hao flew directly into the gate. There was a big array to protect the mountain. But for Fang Hao, it was not very good.


    Even if Fang Hao entered this place, no one found it.


    Fang Hao went directly to find the breath of the peak of xuanjing. The higher his cultivation, the more he knew about nature.


    ¡­¡­


    As the supreme elder of the September gate, Jiang Xueyan is the most powerful one in the September gate. However, she doesn''t ask anything about common affairs and concentrates on cultivation.


    Unfortunately, the road on the top of the xuanjing mountain is so difficult that there are few breakthroughs in the whole world.


    Jiang Xueyan is in seclusion. What she hates most is that she is disturbed and annoyed. If she can''t go further on the way to the top of xuanjing, she will be forced to merge by the largest sect in this area.


    The more irritable, the more difficult it is to practice meditation. When she is agitated, she hears a knock on the door outside, and Jiang Xueyan is instantly on fire.


    Cold voice way: "what matter, if don''t say why come, this seat treats you felony."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m not here at the right time?" Fang Hao''s voice remembered outside the door.


    Those who dare to call themselves their own in front of her are simply disrespectful to her, but what makes her wonder is that she can''t feel the breath of each other, which makes her wonder. Is there a strong man coming?


    "Come in Jiang Xueyan stood up and looked nervous. She could not feel the breath of each other. How could she not be shocked.


    The door opened, and a very young man with only hair but a lot of white hair came in. It seemed that people and animals were harmless and had no threat at all.


    However, Jiang Xueyan still firmly clasped his fist and said seriously, "brother, what''s up with me in September gate?"


    "Come to talk to you." Fang Hao grinned.


    For a moment, Jiang Xueyan''s face was livid: "you and I have never known each other. What are you talking about? You are also beautiful and dignified. How can you say such frivolous words?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, he said so, so special became frivolous language?


    However, he didn''t want to see the woman as a matter of fact. Fang Hao directly said, "I''ve come to this world for the first time, and I want to find a person who understands to ask about the situation of the world."


    "New to the world?" Jiang Xueyan repeated this sentence, and then her face was startled: "what? Are you from another world? "


    "Yes, but I don''t mean to. I just want to know." Fang Hao walked in naturally and sat on a chair.


    Then with a faint smile, looking at Jiang Xueyan.


    "My name is Fang Hao." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I''ve met xianzun, Jiang Xueyan!" Jiang Xueyan thinks of Fang Hao''s previous claim to be his own, and immediately thinks of the legendary fairyland.


    "It''s not an immortal. Don''t be so polite. Just call it by name." Fang Hao didn''t like these strange names.


    "Yes, I don''t know what you want to ask. I will tell you everything." Jiang Xueyan bowed down to worship.


    "What is the world called?"


    "Longyu." Jiang Xueyan frowned.


    "How strong is the best one?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "There are three heavenly saints, very powerful." Jiang Xueyan''s eyes are bright, can see is yearning.


    "Not bad." Fang Hao nodded and didn''t care. Then he said, "I ask you, do you know the information of several dragons several decades ago?"


    "Dragon? No Jiang Xueyan said blankly: "is there really a dragon?"


    Fang Hao saw that the woman didn''t seem to be lying. He changed the way of the question: "Fang Cuicui, Xiao San, Yun Hun, and a green gardenia. Have you heard of their names?"Jiang Xueyan shook her head: "have not heard of them, they are very powerful people?"


    "It''s amazing. By the way, what are the names of the three heavenly saints?" Fang Hao can''t find out anything from Jiang Xueyan. He just wants to find the three powerful guys.


    "Yufeng, Jiujiang, soul seven." Jiang Xueyan responded.


    Fang Hao stood up, patted his butt, and said with a smile, "thank you. I won''t disturb you. I''ll look for it elsewhere."


    But at this time, Jiang Xueyan immediately knelt on the ground: "xianzun, please give me some advice. I''m very grateful to you."


    "Instruction? I don''t have the ability to direct you into the realm of heavenly saints Fang Hao frowned and said, "there are thousands of skills and each has its own characteristics. It is impossible to confuse them."


    Jiang Xueyan said in a hurry: "xianzun, just ask xianzun to give me some advice. I can go a little farther on the way to the peak of xuanjing."


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment, and then said, "cultivation can''t be achieved overnight. But what''s the matter with you so eager?"


    "If you go back to xianzun, there is a Fengxian sect here who is deceptive and wants to annex our September gate, and..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xueyan immediately blushed and lowered her head.


    "Say what you have." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "Yes, yes, and their Lord wants me to be their concubine. I''d rather die than promise." Jiang Xueyan''s head is lower.


    "Hehe, is the Lord of Fengxian sect so ugly? Or bad morals? "


    "It''s not so ugly. It''s just bullying and bullying men and women. It''s really the devil in the Wulin here!" Jiang Xueyan said with a bitter smile.


    "Then I ask you, I can guarantee you for a while. After I leave, who can guarantee you?" Fang Hao looks calm.


    "The immortal Lord, can you help me kill the devil?"


    Jiang Xueyan''s request, in fact, is rude. After asking a few words, she actually asked Fang Hao to help her kill these people.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "if it is really a big evil, I can get rid of him, but my time is limited, you can take me now!"


    Jiang Xueyan was overjoyed and excited: "thank you, Lord xianzun."


    Jiang Xueyan flies out of the September gate with Fang Hao. In Fang Hao''s eyes, this school is not big, but in the local area, the September gate is also pretty good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Fengxianzong is located not far away. It will not take long for them to come here.


    When he came to the door of fengxianzong, Fang Hao said, "you''ll wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Fang Hao blinked and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even if Jiang Xueyan didn''t see any trace, she couldn''t help but take a breath. Her eyes were bright and she muttered, "it''s really amazing!"


    After entering fengxianzong, fengxianzong is really better than September gate. At least there are three peaks in xuanjing.


    And one of them, on the way to the peak of xuanjing, has gone a long way, so its combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the ordinary xuanjing peak.


    Standing in nothingness, Fang Hao''s mind moved, and his incarnation went directly into the hall and saw the leader of fengxianzong.


    At the moment, the patriarch is doing the action of beating the Phoenix and downing the Phoenix, but he is enjoying it very much. Four or five women are displayed in the hall.


    Fang Hao looked at the past, but he also found that the patriarch should be practicing some double cultivation techniques.


    This time, Fang Hao is very patient. He has been waiting for this guy to finish his work before he suddenly enters the room. Even though the women are still naked, Fang Hao doesn''t look at them.


    Fang Hao waved his hand, and several women fainted in the moment.


    The fengxianzong patriarch naturally saw Fang Hao, but he was much calmer than Fang Hao imagined. He didn''t have any other actions. He just said, "who are you? Why did you break into fengxianzong?"


    "I''ve been asked to kill you." Fang Hao was directly in charge.


    "Why?" The leader of Fengxian sect couldn''t help asking.


    "Because you want to annex the September gate and take Jiang Xueyan as my concubine." Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "Yes, but what''s wrong with me? Only when this area is unified can it be more powerful and develop in the middle. Otherwise, it will always stay in a corner and become a small school." The head of Fengxian sect was plain and did not seem to be afraid.


    He continued: "as for the concubine, she is also the person who let her go to the September gate. She has a higher status in fengxianzong, which can be regarded as taking care of her."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "then you can make her a vice patriarch? Speaking of, it is also greedy for other people''s beauty? "


    "There are also considerations in this respect. After all, Jiang Xueyan is really good, and she is still the peak of xuanjing. If we cooperate with the double cultivation method, our cultivation will be of great benefit. In addition, she has become one of my people, and I believe in the people of September gate. Otherwise, I have to guard against their rebellion in the future. Isn''t it a waste of energy? "


    It has to be said that the Fengxian patriarch is not a fool, not enough means, not enough glory.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "well, I know what you think in your heart. Are you ready to be killed?"


    "People in the Wulin are ready to be killed at any time. They can''t help themselves when they are in the lake." The Lord of Fengxian sect seems to be really free and easy. He even closed his eyes directly.


    Fang Hao looked at the man and didn''t do it. I asked you a few questions.


    "Say it." The fengxianzong patriarch opened his eyes again and looked indifferent.


    "I ask you, have you heard of Fang Cuicui, mixing these names together?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Fengxian patriarch shook his head: "never heard of it."


    "Did you hear that there are dragons around?" Fang Hao spoke again.


    "There is. I have seen a dragon of hundreds of feet in the sea. It is very frightening." The Lord of fengxianzong''s eyes were round, and he seemed to have lingering fear.


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up: "only one?"


    "Also, but the waves are too big for me to get close to, but I see a three headed one, which is very powerful." The patriarch of Fengxian sect was very serious.


    "When did it happen? Is there any news now? " Fang Hao''s heart moved, and finally found Fang Cuicui and their news.


    "That was more than ten years ago, but later it was not clear. But I heard that the three strong men in Longyu joined hands to catch them. I don''t know if they caught them."


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his expression was cold: "these three people are the three saints?"


    "Yes! What do you want to do with this? Are you also the strong one who wants to kill the dragon Fengxianzong was surprised.


    Fang Hao''s face was cold: "I am looking for them."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao directly seized the master of fengxianzong and flew out of fengxianzong.


    Suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Xueyan.


    Jiang Xueyan is shocked. In her opinion, Huang liantu, the leader of Fengxian sect, who she can''t compete with, is actually held in her hand, which seems to have no resistance.


    Similarly, Huang liantu is extremely shocked. At the moment, he really has no more will to resist. Fang Hao is really too strong. The faint breath seems to make him suffocate. Such a strong man is absolutely beyond their control.


    But he knows every saint and strong man, but he has never seen this man. Huang Lian Tu dare not do anything.


    Fang Hao let go of the picture of Coptis and said, "Jiang Xueyan, I''ll catch people. You can do it yourself.""But Lord xianzun, I can''t beat him." Jiang Xueyan looks anxious.


    "Fight as you please. I promise he won''t hurt you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    When Jiang Xueyan heard Fang Hao''s words, she suddenly got a big boost and immediately made a move to the Coptis diagram.


    However, Huang liantu did not move. Just as Jiang Xueyan rushed past, Huang liantu immediately knelt down in front of Fang Hao, shouting: "xianzun, please spare your life. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for xianzun. I just want to kill xianzun and go to xianzun."


    Jiang Xueyan cheated her, but she was blocked by Fang Hao. Fang Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    In the face of Fang Hao, Jiang Xueyan didn''t dare to disobey her orders, so she had to stop and shout: "immortal Lord, please make decisions for me."


    Fang Hao said to the two people: "I want to investigate some information about the dragon. You two sects are under Laozi''s command for the time being. During this period, I will not embarrass anyone who performs well. If you don''t behave well, I will kill you directly!"


    Coptis figure picked up a life, this sense of survival, let the Coptis figure sit on the ground, gasping heavily.


    Although Jiang Xueyan was disappointed, she also felt that there was still hope. Her face was su and she clasped her fist and said, "follow the immortal and respect the Dharma."


    The picture of Huanglian also got up and showed great respect: "I will obey the immortal and respect the law, and I will try my best."


    In this way, Fang Hao ran down and took two younger brothers, mainly to help him find someone.


    This vast land and sea area is really too broad. Of course, it is also for these people to look for it in person. In such a wide area, there are not many people in the two sects, scattered all over the country, and it is estimated that they have no influence at all.


    Just let these local people go out to inquire about information, but if there are any clues, he can follow suit.


    However, there were still too few people in these two sects. Fang Hao simply did not do two things and collected all the surrounding sects.


    All of a sudden, almost all the big schools of Wulin in Daqin state were under Fang Hao''s banner, and then quickly went out to inquire for him.


    In Fang Hao''s seat, naturally no one dares to mess around. The main reason is that on this piece of land, we all know that there is an immortal statue named Fang Hao.


    And still come from the immortal world, in the face of people may still dare to resist, but in the face of immortals, directly connected seven points momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    Longyu is not a small world, but the law of heaven seems to be incomplete, which makes this world not normal.


    Strange is, Fang Hao can feel this piece of world, full of a vast dragon spirit.


    Although the dragon spirit is majestic, it seems to be dead, very scattered, scattered everywhere.


    Moreover, after Fang Hao''s exploration, he found that this world is the paradise of jiaolei. There are a lot of jiaolei, and there are quite a lot of them in almost every water area.


    It''s just strange that there was no dragon in it decades ago.


    According to the truth, it is normal for so many Jiaos to be promoted into dragon, but there is no relevant information and legend.


    If it had not been for Fang Cuicui and his four dragons coming down decades ago, it would have been estimated that people in the world would not have known what the Dragon looked like.


    Fang Hao launched several large doors to find for himself, but there was no news for the time being.


    Immediately, Fang Hao went directly to the hinterland of the mainland, the so-called three heavenly saints in the Dragon kingdom.


    The three heavenly saints were powerful, and Fang Hao soon found one. This clan was not small in strength.


    The ancestral gate was called Shenlong Pavilion, but when Fang Hao saw the strongest of the Dragon Pavilion, he was quite disappointed.


    The so-called heavenly saints are only pseudo heavenly saints, not real heavenly saints at all.


    Looking at this strength, Fang Hao is disappointed, but at the same time, he can rest assured that even three such masters may not be able to do anything to Fang Cuicui.


    Fang Cuicui and the three dragons, not to mention, mix well with Qingzhi. Although Fang Hao has only seen them once, he knows that these two dragons are definitely the strong ones who have survived several robberies.


    It is difficult to deal with the mixture of Qingzhi and Qingzhi.


    The strong man of the Dragon Pavilion saw Fang Hao who suddenly appeared. He clapped his hand at Fang Hao and yelled: "come, there are assassins!"


    Fang Hao was stunned and dodged away.


    Then, many of the dark places of the Dragon Pavilion, the top of the mountain, soared into the sky and surrounded Fang Hao.


    At this time, the strong man of the Dragon Pavilion showed a sense of aloofness and arrogance, and made a look of being condescending and wanting to beat him. He pretended: "who dares to break into my Dragon Pavilion?"


    Fang Hao, looking at the strong man in the Dragon Pavilion, knew the name of this man for a long time, and said directly, "benevolence, happiness and righteousness. I come here today to ask you something!"


    "Asking questions? Ha ha It''s a big joke. Anyone in this room can come and ask about it! " Cifuyidun was furious and felt that Fang Hao seemed to be challenging his dignity.


    "What qualifications do you need? Is that enough? " Fang Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense, and his strong breath suddenly rose.


    Fang Hao''s powerful power seems to be everywhere, and it seems to permeate all over the world.


    The xuanjing peak of Shenlong palace, which was originally standing in the air, suddenly fell down like a dumpling, which could not support the crushing of Fang Haoqiang''s atmospheric machine.


    Although the false heavenly Saint Tzu Fu Yi could still support him, his face was pale, his forehead was sweating, and his whole body was shaking.


    At the moment, he did not know where he met a powerful existence that he could not be the enemy at all.


    Fang Hao said coldly in his eyes: "can I ask now?"


    Tzu Fu Yi looked ugly, but he quickly nodded: "please ask your questions."


    "I ask you, ten years ago, did you and two other guys go after the dragon?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he looked at his kindness.


    Tzu Fu Yi was stunned, and then he looked at Fang Hao. Suddenly, he was excited: "my Lord, are you here to kill the dragon?"


    "Where are the dragons that slaughtered your uncle Fang Hao glared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Tzu Fu Yi was cold all over, so he had to answer Fang Hao''s question carefully.


    "If you come back, we did see the trail of the Dragon more than ten years ago. There was a dragon with three heads. It was extremely fierce. We were not rivals at all, so we ran away, and there is no news of it." Tzu Fu Yi is cautious.


    "Where was the last time you saw them?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Beihai, over there, there are four dragons, which will never be forgotten in the next lifetime."


    Speaking of this, Tzu Fu Yi still has some lingering fear. It seems that he was frightened when he went to the siege last time.


    "The North Sea? You show me the way Fang Hao directly grabbed the kindness and happiness and threw it into the distance in an instant.


    This is probably the most dignified moment in Tzu Fu Yi''s life. His powerful man was thrown out.


    In front of the people in the Dragon Pavilion, the mood of Cifu Yi at the moment can be described as a mixture of five tastes.


    But there is no sense of daring to resist. In front of Fang Hao, benevolence and righteousness can understand what is invincible spirit.


    Don''t mention him. Even if they join hands, they are definitely not the opponents of the mysterious master.


    Therefore, Fang Hao asked him to lead the way, but he was very attentive.Along the way, Tzu Fu Yi had some little Jiu Jiu in his heart. Faced with a fearsome strong man, who was suspected of his real natural state, Tzu Fu Yi suddenly felt as if he saw a light on the path of cultivation, guiding him to move forward firmly.


    "My Lord, in the past countless years, it is impossible for us to have a heaven Saint realm, because the law of heaven is not complete, so we can only go to the small state. The cultivation of the Lord is profound. I don''t know, but what method can we do to complete the law of heaven?"


    After listening to Tzu Fu Yi''s words, Fang Hao naturally knew the meaning of this guy and wanted to ask about his practice.


    Fang Hao directly in charge of the way: "this place can not be, you also know that the law of heaven is incomplete, it is difficult to achieve the realm of heaven saint!"


    "But..." Tzu Fu Yi hesitated.


    "But why did I become a saint? Because God is from the outside world. "


    Fang Hao''s words surprised Tzu Fu Yi: "are adults from the fairyland?"


    Now, Fang Hao is numb. Many of the world regard Kyushu as the fairyland, perhaps because of the relatively complete laws of heaven in Kyushu, it is called fairyland.


    It''s like when he was in xiakyushu, he heard that the heaven on earth was like a fairyland.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "I come from Kyushu world!"


    "In Kyushu fairyland, disciple cifuyi visited xianzun and asked him to accept me as a disciple." As Tzu Fu Yi said, he knelt down to Fang Hao in the void.


    Fang Hao was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t have any plan to accept apprentices for the time being. Let''s lead the way quickly!"


    Fang Hao is a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. He knows that he wants to follow him to Kyushu. Unfortunately, what this guy doesn''t know is that Fang haolai has come, but he can''t find his way back.


    He came out of the light as if out of thin air, and could not find any way to go back.


    This makes Fang Hao feel a little anxious. Although there are several old guys in Kyushu watching those bastards, how can Fang Hao rest assured that after a long time in this world, there may be great changes.


    For today''s plan, Fang Hao can only find Fang Cuicui and they may know the way out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    Beihai is very broad, but cifuyi and Fang Hao came to an island and said respectfully, "xianzun, this is where we saw the dragon."


    Fang Hao explored a thousand miles, but there was no information. He did not even find any trace of Fang Cuicui''s passing.


    It''s a pity that Fang Hao didn''t bring Huofeng down. Otherwise, as a natural enemy between the dragon and Phoenix, Huofeng may have a way to find the whereabouts of Fang Cuicui and others.


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "you wait for me on this island. I''ll go far away to find out."


    "Waiting for xianzun." It seems that Fang Hao will complete everything without reservation.


    Fang Hao went away in a flash, and Yuan Shen diffused to explore the distant sea area. The sea area was very deep, and there was no special smell except for the wandering of some dragons.


    After flying around, he didn''t find anything. Fang Hao couldn''t help feeling melancholy.


    Returning to the island, Tzu Fu Yi stayed on the road honestly. Seeing Fang Hao flying from a distance, he immediately exclaimed, "xianzun, I''m here."


    In a flash, Fang Hao sighed: "is there any forbidden or dangerous area in the Dragon kingdom? Or the Styx. "


    Tzu Fu Yi quickly nodded: "yes, there is a natural moat in the north, which is too high and unfathomable. It seems that life has separated the Dragon kingdom here. According to legend, it is the power of a sword of immortals, which has cut off the heaven and earth, even the law of heaven. Therefore, the law of heaven here is incomplete."


    "Well, go over there and have a look!"


    Soon, under the leadership of Tzu Fu Yi, Fang Hao saw the vast natural moat. However, it was not cut off by someone, but it was the extinction, which gradually eroded the world.


    If no one can organize, it''s only a matter of time before the Dragon kingdom is destroyed.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, there was an inexplicable and vast breath, but it did not come from extinction, which seemed to be blocking the crushing and swallowing of extinction.


    Fang Hao took a look at Tzu Fu Yi: "is there no such thing in other places?"


    Tzu Fu Yi shook his head: "our dragon area is too wide. I don''t know if there are any other places. The main reason is that the sea area is too vast. No one even knows what is on the other side of the sea."


    Speaking of this, cifuyi hesitated for a moment, then looked at Fang Hao: "xianzun, there is a legend that no matter which side of the sea area, as long as you go to the end, it is the other side."


    Fang Hao''s heart moved: "what is the other shore?"


    "Xianzun, it is said that there is a secret of becoming a deity on the other side. You can see the past, the present and the future. It''s mysterious and hard to guess." Tzu Fu Yi has bright eyes and seems to yearn for it.


    Unexpectedly, there are rumors about the other side of the Dragon kingdom. He frowned slightly: "well, I know. You go back and tell the other two strong men to help me investigate where the dragon is."


    "If you have news, you will burn this Rune and I will come back to you." Fang Hao gave cifuyi a rune from Hongji.


    "Yes, xianzun!" Looking at Fang Hao''s passing away, he felt melancholy and lost. This piece of heaven and earth could not achieve his higher desire for martial arts. Naturally, he hoped to jump out of this world!


    However, thinking that as long as he helped Fang Hao to do things well, he might take him out when he was happy. At cifuyidun, his mind was open again, and he went to find the other two strong men to conspire with each other.


    Fang Hao began to search for some forbidden areas in the Dragon kingdom. Unfortunately, in a strict sense, they were not forbidden areas.


    The only thing that made Fang Hao feel at ease was that he found a Styx river.


    It seems that the Styx river runs through the universe. If all the world is compared to various organs of a living creature, then the river Styx, just like a blood vessel, connects all the worlds together.


    When he found the river Styx, Fang Hao was not in a hurry because he could find his way back to Kyushu as long as he wanted to go back.


    However, Fang Hao has not yet planned to go back, but to travel to Longyu to find the clues of Fang Cuicui''s several guys here.


    In a flash, a few months later, Fang Hao still did not find Fang Cuicui. They had to enter the river Styx to find the way back to Kyushu.


    But this time, Fang Hao took away the three false gods.


    Once these three guys have accepted Kyushu''s relatively complete laws of heaven, it''s not difficult to break through the heavenly saints. But now that the prison angels are covetous, Fang Hao needs to develop his own power and have a chance to kill those bastards in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao left Kyushu for a few months, Huofeng and Chang Jun are still in front of the lake full of Dragon Spirit in the boundless mountain.


    Huofeng is very impatient. She is not worried that Fang Hao is in danger. Fang Hao''s strength now is that he can retreat from the prison even if he is besieged by prison angels.


    It''s just that Huofeng stayed here for a few months, which is really annoying.


    At first, Huofeng also went to find the golden monkey, but when she went there, she heard that the golden monkey had become a level six monster and had already pursued the other side of the river.Huofeng is completely disappointed. At the moment, she sits on a stone and looks at Chang Jun, who seems to be the stone of cultivation. She can''t help but say, "Hey, how can you be like a stone and keep silent? Fang Hao has been gone for a few months. Aren''t you worried? Shouldn''t you think about something? "


    Chang Jun opened his eyes, now, is still a man''s clothing, but many people know that she is a woman, a handsome excessive face, only a cool look.


    "Your Majesty said that we should wait here, and your majesty is invincible in the world. He must not have any changes. Moreover, you are your Majesty''s spirit animal. If your majesty is in danger, you should be the first to know!" After Chang Jun finished, he closed his eyes again and continued to practice.


    Chang Jun has been practicing the third volume of the immortal heaven skill recently. For a madman like Chang Jun, if he has a chance, he will practice all day and night. Where can he slack off.


    Huofeng thought it was boring, so she had an idea: "Chang Jun, why don''t you wait for Fang Hao here? I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Yes!" Chang Jun eyelids do not lift, spit out two words.


    For her, Huofeng is annoying. She can talk for a long time and even disturb her practice.


    And Kyushu, these months seems to be good weather, peaceful and prosperous, but secretly turbulent.


    At this moment, three people are gathering in Sanqing mountain, Sanqing mountain old temple leader, Hongji master Qianshan, and Longdao old patriarch.


    The old master looked slightly dignified: "Fang Hao doesn''t know where he went, and there are frequent changes in the eunuch angels. It seems that he really wants to make a big deal for the soul of the real dragon!"


    Qianshan slightly frowned: "this prison angel, how to value the soul of the real dragon so much?"


    However, the old clan leader looked at him with a look: "how precious is the soul of the real dragon? Isn''t it normal that they value it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    Qianshan looked at the dragon clan''s old patriarch and said with a smile: "my friend misunderstood me. We just think that only the dragon clan can use the spirit of the real dragon. Even if the only real dragon is made, it belongs to your dragon family. Why should they spend so much time? Aren''t you afraid you''ll end up with nothing? "


    Sanqing mountain old temple Lord indifferent way: "the deep meaning, I am afraid, and the great samsara."


    Qianshan looks stunned, but the old patriarch looks dignified.


    "It is said that the great samsara has something to do with the real dragon. To be honest, we don''t know much about it."


    After saying that, the old temple Lord looked at the old patriarch: "old patriarch, how did the last time your dragon clan''s only real dragon disappeared?"


    The old patriarch''s face became more and more dignified: "our real dragon followed the emperor of the heavenly sage emperor, but the great samsara appeared, and our real dragon disappeared. For more than a thousand years, there is no news. Now the spirit of the real dragon reappears. Obviously, the real dragon of the previous generation has died, but I don''t know the relationship between the real dragon and the great samsara!"


    "There has been a rumor that there is a great cause and effect between the appearance of the real dragon and the great samsara, but there is no way to prove it. We are not people who have experienced the great samsara. Naturally, we do not know what kind of terror there is. However, all the people who have experienced and know about it have disappeared. I guess that there is no fire without wind. Maybe it is related to it!" Qianshan looks solemn at the moment.


    The old clan chief frowned: "this is not your guess. If you want to know, I''m afraid it needs Fang Hao to find Fang Cuicui and let one of them become a real dragon, then we will know the result!"


    Suddenly, outside Sanqing mountain, several men with gold armour stood in the void, and one of the men with gold armour suddenly chopped his sword into the array of Sanqing mountain.


    At that time, the sky appeared as if out of thin air. The old temple master, Qianshan and the old patriarch appeared in front of several prison angels who were like gods of heaven.


    The three men looked indifferent, and the old master of Sanqing mountain said coldly, "if you want to go to war, you people are a little bit less!"


    A man with golden armour, holding a long golden sword, was majestic. He asked the voice of the urn: "there can''t be a real dragon, otherwise the great samsara will come. We, as prison angels, will maintain the stability and prosperity of Kyushu."


    The old patriarch looked a Lin: "when will it be your turn to take charge of my dragon clan''s affairs?"


    The golden man''s eyes seemed to have a divine light, looking at the old patriarch: "we know that the fate of the dragon clan is all about the real dragon and the Dragon God. But the real dragon is really related to the great samsara. Do you want Kyushu to fall into catastrophe again


    "Hum, don''t say it''s not. It''s really related to the real dragon. It''s a great event to continue the fate of our dragon family, even if there is a great samsara! The dragon clan will never shrink back! " The old patriarch was filled with righteous indignation and the majestic Dragon Spirit filled the world.


    Suddenly, the old master of Sanqing mountain said in a deep voice: "you keep saying that the great samsara is related to the real dragon. What evidence do you have? Or what is the saying? "


    "It''s really about it. We don''t have to lie to you." Jinjia man''s tone is awe inspiring.


    "Well, you think we''ll believe it if we just talk about it!" The old master''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his momentum was astonishing.


    It seems that the two sides will fight at the next moment.


    But at this time, a majestic as if, unable to resist the will appeared between heaven and earth.


    Although all the people present are strong in their natural environment, they still feel a bit of pressure in the face of this will which contains the law of heaven.


    Almost instantaneously, the golden armor man exclaimed: "no, Fang Hao is coming! Withdraw


    Almost instantaneously, four gold armour strong, flash away.


    The next moment, into the thunderstorm, there is no trace.


    Fang Hao came to the end, frowned at the sky, puzzled: "how do these guys do it, even we can''t trace."


    "If there is no means, how can it remain mysterious for countless years." The old master of the temple said indifferently.


    Next to the old patriarch see Fang Hao back, some anxious: "found them?"


    Fang Hao shook his head: "there is a huge world below, which is called the dragon area. The dragon spirit is huge. I said, where did you originate?"


    The old patriarch''s face was dignified: "how can we not find it? Are they really in trouble? "


    "It''s not, but somewhere we don''t know." Fang Hao shakes his head, but is more optimistic, because Wen Xiao has not felt anything.


    If there is a problem with the three headed dragon, Wen Xiao will be the first to know.


    "It''s not good. It''s really called the Dragon Kingdom, but it''s not the origin of our dragon clan. It''s just that there''s a strong dragon spirit there, and it''s suspected that there''s a real dragon spirit." Speaking of this, the old clan chief strange way: "you did not find them, how to leave that world?"


    "I have my own way." Fang Hao is light finish saying, look a little serious a bit: "just now I listen to those guys say, really dragon really and big reincarnation related?"


    "They are the real dragon spirit who want to cheat you. These rats only know the tricks." The old patriarch is the most unhappy.They are a real dragon. They are even regarded as the same as the Dragon God. The eunuch angel came here and said that the real dragon was related to the great samsara. It was as if the great reincarnation was brought by the real dragon.


    As it is said, the whole world is harmed because of the real dragon.


    But Fang Hao had heard a lot of such speculations. He looked at the old temple master and Qianshan: "what do you think?"


    "Maybe it is, but from these strange prison angels, it''s a big discount and can''t be taken lightly." The young old master said seriously.


    "It seems that only when a real dragon appears, many secrets will have an answer." Fang Hao finished and turned away.


    It seems to be a leap to the holy city.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao came to the palace.


    In an instant, Fang Hao called out: "Wei Huang, Qingmiao has something to look for me?"


    Wei Huang quickly ran over and said, "yes, I''ve been here many times, but you''re not here. She''s waiting in the palace."


    Fang Hao brought back the three false saints of Tzu Fu Yi. Fang Hao pointed to the three men who seemed to see everything strange: "Wei Huang, arrange some errands for them."


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    The three of them immediately returned to their gods and bowed down: "yes, the great emperor!"


    Originally called xianzun, now they do as the Romans do, but the three are very happy because they have already felt that the real heaven is waving to them.


    Fang Hao went to find the young seedling who was anxious and even haggard.


    Fang Hao can feel a wisp of despair in Qingmiao''s heart, his breath is unstable, and he has to be possessed by the devil.


    Holding Qingmiao''s hand directly, Fang Hao calms his nerves and stabilizes his mind with his powerful power.


    "Fang Hao, please help my sister!"


    "Don''t worry, hold your breath first." Fang Hao looked worried, this woman, how several months did not see, became this appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    Qingmiao was infected by Fang Hao, and his breath gradually stabilized. Then he was always very strong. At the moment, he became extremely fragile and tearful, which made Fang Hao feel worried.


    "Speak slowly. What''s the matter?" Fang Hao''s tone is soft, hoping to appease some young seedlings.


    "My sister has become a monster. She has swallowed strange animals and wild animals to increase her accomplishments."


    Fang Hao heard this, his eyes were awe inspiring, but he had never heard of such evil power!


    "Where is your sister? Take me to see it Fang Hao felt the grim thing.


    Qingmiao quickly takes Fang Hao out of the holy city.


    ¡­¡­


    There are 100000 daze in Youzhou. It used to be the most active place of xuesha sect. Even now, there are many disciples going in and out of it.


    There are all kinds of fierce animals in 100000 daze. The blood evil gate is used to kill Isha. There is no war. Hunting fierce animals here is the best way to cultivate.


    Not only that, many sect disciples, go out to experience, here is also the best choice.


    Of course, many people choose to go to the boundless mountain, but relatively speaking, the boundless mountain is more dangerous than 100000 daze, and 100000 daze has become the best training place.


    Many young masters gather to enter the city of Hongchuan, which is the only way for 100000 daze.


    In the city of Hongchuan, Fang Bowen and a young woman are coming to the city with the most practitioners.


    All of a sudden, Fang Bowen, who was moving forward, suddenly became stagnant.


    "Bo Wen, what''s wrong with you?" the young woman said in surprise


    With words, the woman also looked at the place where the line of sight of Fang Po Wen could reach.


    I saw a man and a woman left in a hurry, but only looked at the back, but even if it was the back, it seemed that they could not see clearly.


    Fang Bowen stopped for a moment, his eyes were a little complicated, and then he said with a smile to the woman beside him: "it''s OK. It''s like seeing an acquaintance."


    "Acquaintances, in addition to the people of Ling Tianzong, do you also recognize people?" The woman was surprised.


    "It''s a little bit like that, ha ha, OK, let''s go!" Fang Bowen took the woman to the gate of the city.


    Only when they get out of the gate, they can enter the 100000 daze. They will be here for many years.


    Fang Bowen has been in the situation of life and death for many years, and he came out this time to look for a breakthrough.


    But at this time, the woman suddenly grabbed Fang Bowen and seemed to have made some important decision: "blog, I ask you!"


    Fang Bowen was shocked and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I ask you, don''t you like me any more?" The woman''s face was serious, very serious.


    "Why, you are the daughter-in-law of our blog. Who do you like not?" Fang Bowen didn''t have a good airway.


    "Then why don''t you marry me? Have you and I come from the lower world to the upper world after so many years The woman said this with a touch of sadness on her face.


    Fang Bowen was a little anxious. He scratched his head and frowned: "Qianqian, we can''t get married now."


    "Why? You just don''t like me, you always push back, you and your parents have not even said me! "


    The more she said, the more excited the woman was, the more she was sad.


    Fang Bowen was even more flustered and said in a hurry: "it''s not that I don''t tell them that I haven''t met my parents for so many years. You know my father''s head can''t be seen. As for my mother, she''s in the lower bound. We can''t go now."


    "Well, I don''t care. I think there are our brothers here. Why don''t you call together and hold a wedding ceremony? If you push back, you don''t want me!"


    The woman was really made of water, so she couldn''t stop her tears.


    Fang Bowen held the woman''s arm in his hand and said with a wry smile, "now I can''t marry you. You know I''m in a state of life and death. If I die, you won''t be able to live."


    "Then you will get married. Don''t you want to stay home for you?" Although women know that Fang Bo Wen is for their own consideration.


    But that''s just Fang Bowen''s consideration of her from her own perspective, which is totally different from her mind.


    "In the past, you only knew how to shut up, but now you come out, it''s hard to say a word with you. Now, no matter what you say, we can get married. I don''t need any grand wedding, and I don''t need many people to attend. We will worship heaven and earth and enter the bridal chamber according to the customs of Jiuzhou."


    The more the woman said, the harder she was. If Fang Bowen didn''t do it, she would beat people up.


    Later, Fang Bowen was really helpless. The girl pulled him, as if he didn''t agree, it would have terrible consequences.


    "Then we have to recruit our brothers and sisters. At least we need witnesses, right?" Fang Bo Wen really likes this woman named Ling Qianqian.


    They met in the lower martial arts. Later Ling Qianqian was selected and came to Kyushu. Fang Bowen followed him.


    On the one hand, for the people I like, on the other hand, it is because of a warrior heart."That''s about it!" Ling Qianqian hummed for a while, and turned her head haughtily.


    On the same day, Fang Bowen issued a signal to recruit lingtianzong''s family members in Kyushu.


    That night, a few people gathered. The disciples of Ling Tianzong were not many, almost all of them were from the lower world.


    Now, it has been more than 30 years since I went to Kyushu. Originally, I was only a disciple of inner strength. Now, the worst is the early stage of xuanjing. Many people have reached the peak of the early stage of xuanjing, and many people have entered the realm of life and death.


    Lu Wushuang and others, who came to the peak of Huajing in those years, had already achieved the powerful strength of xuanjing peak.


    Although Ling Tianzong does not have a strong Tiansheng for the time being, everyone knows that they actually have a strong backing in the world, that is Fang Hao, the leader of the Chinese Wulin.


    The leader of Kyushu military alliance, the Immortal Emperor of Sanqingshan and the great emperor of the Qin Empire!


    Although they all know that Fang Hao is their solid backing, no one mentioned it.


    Because Fang Hao didn''t want people to know that they came from the lower world.


    However, everyone knows that once lingtianzong is in danger, Fang Hao will definitely raise his sword and suppress all the demons and monsters.


    There are six people, plus the above blog and Ling Qianqian, also eight people.


    When they heard that Fang Bowen and Ling Qianqian were going to hold a wedding ceremony, they were very happy, just like they were getting married.


    Therefore, although simple and crude, the wedding ceremony attended by only six people was decent.


    It is a pity that there is no high hall on both sides, and there is no big bridal sedan chair with high head!


    "Qianqian, you are wronged


    "No, you are willing to marry me, which is the greatest happiness of my life!" Ling Qianqian, relying on Fang Bowen''s arms, is very happy.


    "In fact, what I think is that when I enter the peak of the metaphysical realm, or even the heaven Saint realm, I will marry you again. I want all the people in the world to know that you are the daughter-in-law of our blog, and you are the wife of the strong man of heaven!" Fang Bowen said it like an oath.


    Ling Qianqian choked: "in fact, I don''t want much. It''s all right now. You live and die step by step. Then I may die in the life and death situation. If we die, we can''t make any achievements, then I''m too sad to urge."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    It was supposed to be a good time for the wedding night when a shrill scream came from outside.


    "There are enemies!"


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Bowen and Ling Qianqian quickly went out of the house, because the one who yelled was their fellow brother!


    This inn, which is located in a small town outside the city, is in a mess.


    However, outside, originally six same door, now only five people are alive.


    Seeing Fang Bowen and Ling Qianqian come out, five people quickly and two people close.


    And opposite them, is a very beautiful, originally even some lovely small face, but now full of cold bloodthirsty taste of the woman.


    It''s nothing. The key is that there are many black robed people standing beside the woman. Each eye has a faint light, as if they are not ghosts.


    Fang Bowen''s eyes were awe inspiring: "who dares to attack me Ling Tianzong?"


    The opposite woman stretched out her tongue, licked it, and said with a smile, "are you Fang Bowen?"


    "So what?" Fang Bowen looks dignified. Obviously, these people are coming for him.


    Most of the people who come to him are also aiming at his father.


    "That''s right. Grab it and take it away!" The woman laughed.


    Then he grabbed the mount of a lingtianzong disciple directly, and the big mouth became big in an instant, and directly swallowed the strange beast.


    Even without chewing, Fang Bowen and others on the opposite side were shocked because the change was so weird.


    A third level monster, at least two Zhang long, was stuttered by the other side.


    But at the moment, they did not rush to think about it. Those black robed people of the other side rushed straight up.


    "You stand back Fang Po Wen stretched out his hand and instantly drove all the people including Ling Qianqian out of the way.


    The next moment, Fang Bowen''s hand suddenly appeared a long gun, which was a stab at a man in black!


    Poof!


    The black robed man was stabbed to wear, and Fang Bowen threw away the body, and his whole body was filled with terror.


    "Life and death situation dare to fight, do you think death is not happy?" The woman a cold drink, an instant clap came over.


    Fang Bowen, who holds a long gun, is like a god of war. Even though it is a place of life and death, he has no fear. He sticks out his gun and shoots at the woman''s palm!


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, all the people in black were scattered, but the place was surrounded.


    And the woman and Fang Bo Wen immediately fight!


    "Yes, the situation of life and death can fight against this seat!" The woman''s palm, actually left blood.


    At this moment, Fang Bowen stepped back a few feet.


    However, Fang Bowen had no fear. He had a high sense of war in his eyes. He yelled: "what kind of ghosts and monsters, I''ll take another shot!"


    No one can participate in the battle between the two.


    Because this is the war at the peak of xuanjing, which was once called jihad in Kyushu.


    At the moment, Ling Qianqian clenched her fist and went out to help several times, but was stopped by the same door.


    "Ling Qianqian, you have just reached the peak in the early stage of xuanjing, but when you go, you will make Bowen afraid of your hands and feet!"


    "Bo Wen''s life and death situation, how can we fight?"


    As we all know, the life and death situation is to burn your own life.


    Almost instantaneously, Ling Qianqian directly rushed out to help Fang Bo Wen''s powerful enemy.


    However, Fang Bowen immediately drank: "my father said that the old men fight, while the women go, I''m ok!"


    Of course, what can persuade Ling Qianqian is actually the last three words of Fang Bowen.


    Because Ling Qianqian also saw that although Fang Bowen exerted great power, it did not have the appearance of being bitten back by the great power of heaven and earth.


    In fact, Fang Bowen discovered for the first time that after the combination of his Yin Yang water formula and Ba Tian Shen Jue, he entered the realm of life and death. He had been practicing in Qing Dynasty for many years. He really didn''t realize that his own life and death situation had taken action, but he didn''t feel any reaction.


    Fang didn''t know whether it was the Yin and Yang dominating the heaven, or the amazing reason of his physique.


    Fang Hao put two shenjue of body refining in lingtianzong, as well as a lot of Phoenix blood, fire pith and some wild animals.


    Fang Bo Wen is one of the practitioners of the body without scale!


    At the moment, Fang Bowen used it more and more in the Vietnam War, and the women who fought against him were more and more surprised, and their face was very serious: "you have also practiced the immortal heaven skill!"


    "Aren''t you, too?" Fang Bowen sneered, as if the spear was going to cut through the sky, straight into the woman''s chest.


    But when they were fighting, there were two people standing in the clouds above the sky.


    A haggard face incomparable, but still delicate and moving woman, a skin such as jade, hair slightly gray man.


    It was Fang Hao and Qingmiao.


    And below, and Fang Bo Wen fight, it is Qingmiao sister, the great change of Youlan.Qingmiao looked pale, staring at the bottom, holding Fang Hao with his hand: "Fang Hao, did you see my sister, she What''s the matter? "


    Fang Hao looks slightly dignified, because you Lan''s state, he is not sure, as if changed a person, but also seems to be you LAN.


    "Could it be that they were possessed by evil things?" Qingmiao continues to ask.


    Fang Hao said: "don''t make a wild guess, let''s have a look first."


    "But..."


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, Qingmiao had to be silent and continue to watch.


    However, at this time, the war here attracted the attention of the strong in the city.


    After a while, a general in armor, riding a flying beast and a group of cavalry quickly rushed.


    "Who dares to fight a holy war in the town? My general, Fu que, the general of Hongchuan City, who dares to destroy every plant and tree here, will be regarded as contempt for the imperial court. If you dare to go to jail for ten years, if you are serious, you will be killed!" The general riding the flying beast looked down at the two men who were fighting.


    The destructive power of the battle at the top of xuanjing is terrible. It often destroys cities and towns, which is naturally ferocious.


    However, Fang Bowen and Youlan did not destroy things in the town, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    Their Qi and power were controlled to an amazing level.


    Fu que led the army to come, and Fu que was a strong man at the top of the dark world, and he was eyeing at him.


    Youlan and Fang Bowen stopped and looked at each other. Youlan sneered and said, "can you dare to sit with me in daze


    "Why not?" Fang Bowen is so majestic that he even feels that he can defeat the other party.


    Even though the other side also has the familiar breath of refining body shenjue, it is certain that this woman harbors evil intentions.


    However, as soon as the party was about to leave, Fu que said coldly: "although there is no damage to the things here, after all, the regulations are violated. Report the clan gate and name, and the Kyushu military alliance will give you the corresponding punishment!"


    You LAN eyes a Lin, look up, cold way: "this seat is to give you face, but you have an inch to advance, just a guard general, also dare to speak big?"


    General Zhong, please kill the general


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    "I only care about the affairs of the imperial court. The rules of the river and lake are under the control of the Kyushu military alliance. However, since I am here, I will not cause chaos here." Fu que said solemnly.


    "Thank you, general. I''m going to lingtianzong''s fangbowen!" Fang Bowen slightly arched his hand, then looked at Youlan, showing a smile.


    When Fu que heard Fang Bowen''s words, his eyes flashed. As a military man, Fu que naturally knew that although Ling Tianzong was not big in Daqin, the imperial court took care of him intentionally or unintentionally.


    It is also rumored that Lu Wushuang, the patriarch of Ling Tianzong, and Fang Hao are confidants of Hongyan.


    In this case, Fu que naturally knows how to do it.


    His eyes coldly looked at you LAN, and his face was solemn: "you go back with me, and this general will be handed over to Kyushu military League to deal with it!"


    Youlan looked at Fang Bowen''s appearance and Fu Que''s expression, and her face was su: "Lin Youlan, the sister of Lin Qingmiao general!"


    Fu que pupil shrinks, did not expect, these two people are not small.


    Lin Youlan, in particular, is actually the younger sister of Lin Qingmiao, who once formed the largest women''s army in Kyushu.


    Fu que slightly arched his hand and said, "no matter what, you two have to come with me. It''s OK to make it clear. Moreover, your identity needs to be verified."


    "How unreasonable, a little general, how dare to be rude to this seat


    "Do you despise the laws of the Empire?" For a moment, Fu Que''s body was majestic, and dozens of cavalry also came out of the scabbard, which was amazing.


    Suddenly, you LAN no nonsense, with a dry black robed people, gallop away.


    "Chase!" When Fu que sees you LAN going to run, he immediately knows that Youlan is bluffing. As for Lin Qingmiao''s sister, I''m afraid it''s mostly fake!


    Fu que left with the cavalry, leaving Fang Bowen and Ling Tianzong''s party at the scene.


    Ling Qianqian ran over and took Fang Bowen''s hand: "how about it? Have you ever been bitten back? "


    Fang Bowen burst out laughing: "today I just know that my life and death situation will not be eaten back."


    Ling Qianqian was stunned, and then she was overjoyed.


    Lingtianzong''s disciples on the side were also surprised: "so you have the fighting power of xuanjing peak?"


    Fang Bowen nodded, and then complained, "I''ve entered the realm of life and death. After so many years of cultivation, I''ve wasted so many good youth!"


    As soon as the words came out, several people couldn''t help laughing.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, looking at the dead fellow, several people''s hearts sank, Fang Bowen''s eyes were serious: "you wait here, I''ll take revenge!"


    After that, Fang Bowen skimmed away and learned that he was not bitten by the great power of heaven and earth. Almost instantly, his momentum climbed to the extreme.


    It''s also like a place of life and death, even if the general peak of the metaphysical realm, it may not have the weather like him.


    In the sky, Fang Hao and Qingmiao had already followed Youlan.


    Everything below is under their control. Fang Hao says to Qingmiao: "look at how many secrets there are in Youlan. Don''t worry. Even if you are robbed, I will help you find your sister back!"


    "Well." Miao still nods, but his eyes are red.


    Everyone has a ban, and Qingmiao''s is naturally her sister. Qingmiao is exhausted these days.


    You LAN continued to fly towards daze.


    As for the black robed men, they fled in all directions, and the cavalry brought by Fu que also scattered to capture them.


    All the way to bring daze, here the beast changed more up, but this is the periphery, not much strong existence.


    At this moment, Youlan is stopped by Fu Que and Fang Bo Wen.


    A great war broke out in an instant. This time, there was no reservation after the Sanren nunnery. Naturally, there was no need to worry about anything in daze.


    In the era when the heavenly saints did not come out, the battle at the top of the metaphysical realm was the holy war. Even now, it is also magnificent.


    Below the battle for days, and in space, but suddenly appeared a vision.


    And Fang Hao, who was in the air, looked at him with a look: "it''s you rats again!"


    I saw that the sky, suddenly appeared vortex, thunder, lightning, a wonderful breath in the flow.


    In an instant, the orchid flew directly to the vortex above the sky.


    "Hum, I''m here. I''ll watch you run this time!" Fang Hao covered the sky with a big hand, and directly grasped the whirlpool.


    "Fang Hao, dare you!"


    Burst out of a vortex.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "under this day, you are looking for something I dare not do!"


    Boom!


    Like thunder, bursts of roar came, and there was also a harsh sound as if there were some hard objects rubbing.


    "Fang Hao, when we adults wake up, we must destroy you and even more the abandoned land!"


    With an unwilling roar, the body of a strong man in gold armor fell from the vortex, and the vortex disappeared.


    The orchid stands in the air, but it can''t move.Fang Hao, with a hand, pulled the body of the strong gold armour and threw it into a treasure bag at will.


    This scene, is seen by the following Fang Bo Wen and Fu que.


    At this time, Fang Bowen has complicated eyes, and Fu que cries out in a loud voice, which is excited and inexplicable: "at the end, he will pay the bird, and see the great emperor!"


    "No ceremony, good job. What rank are you now?" Fang Hao is very satisfied with the way to pay the birds, and it should be appropriate and respond quickly.


    The town was fighting at the beginning of the war, and the finch brought people to defend the court law.


    "Back to the great emperor, the end will be a first-class general." The finch was excited.


    In fact, it is not because Fang Hao wants to reward him, but because he is fortunate to see the great emperor.


    "From now on, promotion to general, salary increase!" Fang Hao said, the look solemn way: "I Qin need such a loyal general, can protect the country!"


    For a time, Fang Hao''s voice spread all over the world. Now Qi Yun adds to his body, Ziwei is in the life, and he speaks the method in Fang Haoyan of Da Qin Dynasty!


    "Thank you, longen, and will serve the great emperor at the end!"


    Fang Hao nodded, and Fu bird quickly backed down, and went to catch another black robe man. Fang Hao looked at Fang Bo Wen and then Youlan.


    Thinking in mind, the appearance of the guardian angel also indicates that the angel has known the relationship between Fang Bo Wen and himself.


    Only when the angel of supervision appears, the law of heaven will change. Fang Hao can immediately feel that the old people of the old view Lord will find out.


    But Youlan, but did not know how to become the guardian angel, but also help the guardian angel grasp his son.


    Take a deep breath, Fang Hao looks ahead, the body is full of air, dragon Qi is huge, a will of heaven and earth that makes people difficult to resist appears.


    Only listen to Fang Hao''s voice, the voice is like the voice of immortal, it seems to be able to spread all over any corner of Jiuzhou.


    "Angel, no matter where you are, I dare to fight. If you want to do something about your relatives, try it! How many deaths do I ask you to come! "


    The tone sounds as if he is easygoing, but he points directly to the heart, in the heart, as thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    On this day, many powerful people in Kyushu stopped to watch the distance.


    At the moment, Qianshan, the old temple master and the old patriarch, his eyes suddenly became sharp. The prison Angel began to move Fang Hao''s relatives, which showed that the prison angel had begun to target Fang Hao, and began to do everything possible.


    Most people in the Wulin, even if they have deep hatred, are still in line with or less than their wives and children, but the prison angel is not the kind of person who has rules and controls a group of sects to hunt and kill people in the lower Wulin.


    In a moment, he killed the seven killers and blocked Chen Taiji from crossing the robbery. Now he still goes to target Fang Hao''s relatives.


    It seems that the eunuch angel is going to the extreme.


    In 100000 daze, Youlan was imprisoned in the air by Fang Hao. After Fang Hao said a word to the world, his body flashed and fell directly into the daze.


    Youlan is under the care of Qingmiao, and Fang Hao looks at Fang Bowen, and immediately he is not in a good mood: "you don''t want to tell me about such a big thing as getting married!"


    "You all know, this is an emergency. If I want to find you, I have to contact you." Fang argues.


    "Forget it, my daughter-in-law looks pretty good. Well, I''ll have a big fat boy early!" Fang Hao grinned and took some things out of the bag.


    He handed it to Fang Bowen: "this is a gift for my daughter-in-law. When you are young and young, you should pay attention to your health when you get married. Come on, I will prepare ten kinds of magic medicine for you and take it back to replenish your body. In addition, if you take this quick token, you can mobilize all the soldiers and horses in the world. If anyone dares to bully you, you should directly deploy troops and soldiers, and do it."


    "Dad, how about this?" He never felt that Fang Hao was so protective that Fang Bowen felt at a loss.


    "Nonsense, you are my son. What''s wrong with you? Do you want to be emperor?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "Cut, what''s good about being an emperor? It''s annoying." Fang Bowen swings his head directly.


    Then, Fang Hao took out a magic weapon and a black light ball, but there seemed to be lightning in it: "this light ball is called Zun tea poison, which is hard to resist even at the peak of xuanjing. This weapon is called a spirit swallowing gun, which can affect people''s spirits. You don''t use it very much. Give it to my daughter-in-law. It''s a gift for me to meet you!"


    "Give it to her yourself. I haven''t brought her to see you. In fact, she wants to meet you and offer you a cup of tea." Fang Bowen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I drink wine!" Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "well, let''s have a look at my daughter-in-law!"


    Fang Bowen left first, and Fang Hao had the time to manage Youlan.


    You Lan was imprisoned by him, and her eyes showed ferocious eyes. It is hard to imagine that this woman was a lovely girl who he knew and followed him.


    "Are you orchid or who?" Fang Hao frowned. He didn''t feel any change in the yuan God of Youlan, and there was no other God in his body.


    "This seat is the orchid, this is the original me!" You orchid gnashing teeth, it seems and Fang Hao have a feud.


    Fang Hao frowned: "you and I have a grudge?"


    "Yes!" You Lan''s reply made Fang Hao frown, which surprised him.


    Youlan continued to gnash her teeth and said, "to be exact, I have a grudge against your parents, Fangzhan and your fangs."


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao feels that there seems to be a secret in this.


    "What''s the matter? At that time, my seat was a powerful man in Kyushu. The great samsara body was broken, and the yuan God was forced to flee. By mistake, he came down to the lower boundary. As a result, your grandfather Fang Zhan wiped out most of his consciousness. As a result, he mistakenly bumped into this body. " You Lan''s eyes are very fierce, hatred deep like the sea.


    Fang Hao frowned: "are you orchid or who?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao suddenly got confused.


    "This seat is the orchid, only to restore some of the memories." You LAN clenched her teeth and looked at Qingmiao: "elder sister, I''m ok, you let him let me go. No matter how the world is, you are my elder sister, I know all my life!"


    Fang Hao finally understood the cause and effect, and then said coldly, "do you still remember the memory of that year? You were not like that at that time


    "Why don''t you remember? It''s just that now we''ve recovered some memory, and naturally it''s changed." Finish saying, you LAN hums a, pretty face turns to other place.


    "Now that you have recovered some memories, what sect were you once a strong man? Tell me!" Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "Do not destroy the clan!"


    Three words, like thunder across Fang Hao''s mind, absolutely can''t imagine that this Youlan "previous life" is actually the immortal.


    You LAN hums: "if you didn''t let me learn Tiangong and awaken my remaining imprint, otherwise I would not remember these things!"


    After Fang Hao was shocked, his eyes brightened up: "you are the one who does not destroy the sect. What is the great reincarnation in the end?"


    "Who knows, I can''t remember clearly. I know that I was the situation after the great samsara. I''m your ancestor, and I''m the Yinlan Tianzun who can''t extinguish the heavenly power. In sum, you are my disciple''s grandson. How dare you treat me like this?"Fang Hao listened to the back color of a black: "fart''s disciples, your immortal heaven work is still taught by my master. You have to call me master!"


    But then, Fang Hao showed a sneer: "what kind of magic skill do you have to devour other animals? If you don''t make it clear, I will let you die now. "


    "Fang Hao!" Qingmiao a listen, suddenly anxious, it seems that no matter how, Youlan is her sister.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent and looked at Youlan: "don''t think your sister can save you. I''m in Jiuzhou. Words are Dharma!"


    You LAN shrank her neck and sighed: "how did I get this magic skill of swallowing heaven? I can''t remember clearly. But because of this skill, I was expelled by the immortal sect."


    "You deserve it!" Fang Hao didn''t like to say a word, and then seemed to confirm the truth of Youlan.


    Immediately, Fang Hao frowned and said, "even if what you said is true, then I ask you, how did you get mixed up with the eunuch angel?"


    "You said that the golden armor guy was a prison angel. I thought it was something!" Youlan suddenly realized that Fang Hao was staring at her. You Lan frowned and said, "they actually found my magic skill of swallowing the heaven. They have been monitoring me. I once told you that it seems that someone has been spying on me, that is, a prison angel."


    "Later, they came to me with their ideas and asked me to do something for them, and then let me completely recover the memory I once lost. I blame Fang Zhan and your Fang family for this. Since it''s against you, what am I unwilling to do?"


    You Lan said after the sound, seems to be so, let Fang Hao some really want to abolish this woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    But Fang Hao restrained: "my grandfather is not that kind of indiscriminate person, it must be how you want to harm others, was my grandfather to masturbate, well, less nonsense."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp: "my grandfather can erase most of your memory, so can Laozi!"


    "No, you have to wipe out my mark by force, and I will die as well!" You LAN immediately screamed in panic.


    Fang Hao''s eyes a Lin: "I don''t believe it!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao began to work, Qingmiao couldn''t stop him. He just called out: "don''t hurt Youlan!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll erase her messy memories." Although Fang Hao said so, he was not sure, because he had never done such a thing.


    The majestic yuan Shen of Youlan was directly pulled out by Fang Hao. Then Fang Hao hooked up the Qi of heaven and earth to change the original spirit of Youlan.


    "Ah..."


    Yuan Shen screamed bitterly, and the breath continued to weaken, and Fang Hao''s face was dignified.


    There is a core consciousness in Yuan Shen, which is the root. However, Fang Hao wants to erase it by force, but he can''t treat it separately. Where there is Youlan''s consciousness, if you want to erase it by force, unless you erase all the marks of Youlan in these decades.


    Finally, Fang Hao gave up. The yuan Shen of Youlan quickly flew into his body, pale and weak. He exclaimed, "don''t come here. You will kill me completely like this!"


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart, taking you LAN, it seems that there is no way.


    But Fang Hao''s eyes when he saw Youlan and Qingmiao also contained love.


    Yes, this is the orchid. It''s just a little bit more complicated because there are more things about it in the past.


    Fang Hao''s face sank and he yelled: "I don''t want to kill you, but I can keep you for hundreds of years, thousands of years. If you can promise not to help the prison angel to help Zhou to do evil, then I can consider taking it lightly."


    Lian Hao will not be afraid to follow me if you look at me


    "It doesn''t matter if you retaliate against me. If you dare to find my relatives again, I will destroy you!" Fang Hao''s eyes were cold.


    Shooting on the Youlan body is like a thousand years of ice covering the whole body, so that she does not have shivering.


    It seems that until now, you LAN just know that she regards Fang Hao as her enemy, strong enough to exceed his cognition.


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t kill Youlan, Qingmiao is relieved and looks at Fang Hao with gratitude.


    However, Fang Hao''s expression was su: "Qingmiao, if your sister makes any more trouble in the future, I will not only punish your sister, but also you. You will die together, you will live together!"


    This saying extremely can''t help but face, is the young seedling is obviously stupefied for a while, did not seem to have changed.


    But all of a sudden, Youlan said excitedly, "what''s the matter with my sister?"


    "I don''t care. As long as you make trouble, your sister is responsible. In the future, your sister will take care of you. If you continue to make mistakes, it will be lax discipline, and I will punish you together to avoid future trouble."


    "You Youlan wants to fight, but she doesn''t even have a way.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao and Qingmiao both showed a smile from the heart.


    Youlan is still the former Youlan, at least the feelings of her sister did not shrink.


    In his heart, Hao Fang felt relieved.


    Qingmiao leads Youlan, who is dejected like a defeated rooster, and leaves 100000 daze.


    Fang Hao did not go with him, but went to the small town where Fang Bowen lived before.


    At this time, Ling Qianqian and some other disciples of Ling Tianzong in the inn of the small town were very nervous at the moment, because immediately, no matter in the lower bound, or in Jiuzhou, they were all gods.


    Even though they are all from home, they are also excited and nervous.


    Fang Po Wen saw that Ling Qianqian was a little nervous. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be afraid. My father listens to amity."


    "Amiable? In the past, many people said that your father was a god of great slaughter. He killed countless people. He would not frighten me, would he Ling Qianqian has no confidence in her heart.


    "That''s against the enemy. I''ll tell you, my father''s fellow, although he is very powerful outside, he has no position at home. He was always cleaned up by aunt Wenxiao and aunt Feifei before."


    In order to make his daughter-in-law more daring, Fang Bowen instantly betrayed some embarrassing things about his father-in-law.


    "Really?" Ling Qianqian is skeptical.


    "Of course it is true, so my father treats his relatives with care. Since you are his daughter-in-law, he will not frighten you." Fang Bowen is very sure.


    "That''s good." Ling Qianqian quite a bit ugly daughter-in-law, see the tension of mother-in-law.


    Is talking about, suddenly outside came a laugh: "I this when the father-in-law is not a monster, don''t be nervous."Then, Fang Hao came in from outside, with a smile on his face, hoping that the people in the room would not be nervous.


    Of course, as an elder, Fang Hao also has to act like an elder and carry his hands on his back Unfortunately, it seems young, not only did not pretend to be an elder, but also gave people a strange feeling.


    "See the leader, see Dad!"


    Ling Qianqian and several lingtianzong''s disciples quickly bow to each other.


    "Well, don''t be too polite." With that, Fang Hao looks at Ling Qianqian. "Are you my daughter-in-law?"


    Ling Qianqian blushed and did not dare to look up. She bowed her head and said, "yes, Dad."


    "Good, good, boy has a good eye, here daughter-in-law is good, come on, Dad give you some meeting gift!" Fang Hao asked for a present.


    However, Ling Qianqian ran to one side and took a cup of wine. She handed it to Fang Hao with both hands and said softly, "Dad, please drink."


    "Ha ha, it''s good to know that Laozi loves drinking." Fang Hao took it up and drank it down.


    Later, Fang Hao took out the prepared gift, the supreme ghost poison and the spirit swallowing gun.


    "Come on, this is a gadget that Dad prepared for you. Every one of them can smash the peak of xuanjing." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dad." Ling Qianqian complexion a joy, did not expect Fang Hao to meet her a big gift.


    Of course, Fang Hao doesn''t think this thing is very good, but in the eyes of Ling Qianqian and others, Fang Hao is not a fan pin.


    Later, Fang Hao said with a smile: "this spirit swallowing gun can interfere with the spirit at the top of the metaphysical realm, causing one time to fall into chaos. However, this supreme poison is not a last resort. Once it is used, it may spread far away. Even the peak of xuanjing will be killed instantly. You should be careful how far you run!"


    "Yes, Dad!" Ling Qianqian holds two things that are precious to her, and she is very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    Fang Hao looked at the other five lingtianzong''s disciples and said solemnly: "Ling Tianzong is worthy of being from our lower world. Our strength is developing rapidly. You must practice the shenjue of lingtianzong. Once you become a clean treasure body, it is equivalent to the peak of the metaphysical realm, and the life and death situation is nothing!"


    "Dad, no wonder I don''t suffer from the rules of life and death, so it is!" Fang Bowen finally understood the reason why he did not suffer from the reaction.


    "The reason why there is a situation of life and death is that when one enters into the use of the great powers of heaven and earth ahead of time, it will naturally become a matter of hand and death. Therefore, as long as the body is strong enough to support the power of heaven and earth, nature is not a problem!"


    Fang Hao explained, so that the people present nodded repeatedly, the essence of his eyes flashed. Fang Hao''s words answered many of their problems in practice.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Ling Qianqian and once again showed a smile: "Xiaoling, where are your parents? Let''s meet and have a meal when we have time."


    "Dad, my parents, they''re all in the lower bound, and they''re not coming up." Ling Qianqian said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, that''s OK. If I have time to go back, I''ll take you back and have a look."


    "Really, thank you so much, Dad."


    Being called Dad by his daughter-in-law, Fang Hao is very strange, but he is also full of joy.


    This time, Fang Hao saw Fang Bowen again and again after many years. He also saw his steadiness in doing things without rashness.


    Finally, Fang Hao looked at Fang Bowen and said with a smile, "boy, you''re finally grown up. It''s very good. In the future, you don''t have to hide it. How can you do it?"


    "By the way, your wedding is too simple. I will hold a grand wedding for you, and let the strongest experts in the world witness it." Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    Fang Bowen shook his head in a hurry: "Dad, no, we are so good. If everyone in the world knows that I am your son, who dares to trouble me in the future, it''s so boring."


    "And you?" Fang Hao looks at Ling Qianqian.


    Ling Qianqian took Fang Bowen''s hand, full of smile: "I think this is also very good, simple point good."


    Fang Hao saw here, in the heart is very satisfied, is a life person!


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. When you practice, be careful. By the way, take this rune. If you encounter any danger that can''t be solved, it will be burned. It will come soon."


    Fang Hao gave them one.


    It''s his son''s daughter-in-law. Naturally, Fang Hao is not very reassured. Especially now, Fang''s identity has been revealed. In case there is a saint to deal with his son, whether he can arrive in time is also a problem.


    After leaving, Fang Hao directly contacted Ji Yong, Su Bilin and Suxin.


    These three guys now have nothing to do, Fang Hao directly let three people discuss, a person to help him take care of a lower blog and Ling Qianqian.


    In this regard, the three people gladly agreed without any objection, and it can be seen that there is no complaint.


    Fang Hao understands that this is the reason why he is very strong now.


    Then, on the one hand, Fang Hao asked Mo to talk about investigating the nest of prison angels as much as possible. Fang Hao didn''t want to kill one by one. It was better to solve the problem at one time!


    On the other hand, he paid close attention to the cultivation. The spiritual realm had already entered the realm of heavenly saints, and the divine body became more and more concise. Even Fang Hao felt that the power of the divine body alone was comparable to that of the strong one in the clear and pure period of the heavenly holy realm.


    In addition, Fang Hao even felt that his fighting power could be measured up to the top when he was in the stage of being a saint of heaven.


    Of course, in Kyushu, Fang Hao is almost invincible. Kyushu''s Qi is added to his body, which can even be said to be a part of the law of heaven. Therefore, he can speak the Dharma.


    However, in the face of the unknown possible reincarnation, Fang Hao naturally dare not slack off, and must improve his own strength as much as possible.


    In particular, the eunuch angel who died before his death, the adults in his mouth before his death, also alerted Fang Hao. These prison angels are equivalent to the Ming Dynasty, and the adults in their mouths are absolutely more powerful.


    Thinking of a lot, Fang Hao naturally practiced harder, not for himself, at least for his relatives and friends, and even all the people who followed him in the world.


    When Fang Hao entered the imperial palace of the holy city, many things happened outside, and many people broke through the realm of heaven.


    Even Lu Wushuang, Qingmiao, futu and Lingxian all became the heavenly saints.


    There are other people who Fang Hao doesn''t know, but they are all the strongmen of Kyushu military alliance.


    In order to make it easier to control, Huang Jianyi and Nangong Qiushui, two vice leaders, have registered all the heavenly saints in succession, even marking out their roots.


    The main reason is that the prison angels are covetous. Naturally, they are afraid that there are spies inside.


    Two years later, one day, all of a sudden, the palace bloomed with amazing Qi.


    "What''s the matter? Is your majesty going to break through again?"


    "No, not your majesty. Your Majesty''s breath is stronger than that."


    At the moment, the five Dharma kings of the state protection, a king of heaven, all gathered around the palace, and all of them showed a very surprised look.At this moment, there was an amazing change in the atmosphere over the holy city, just like the coming of the end of the world. It looked terrible.


    And a depressing breath, so that everyone can feel.


    Because here, someone is about to break through the peak of xuanjing.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes and felt who was going to break through. He opened his mouth and said, "amu, go outside the city. I''ll protect the Dharma for you!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    A voice came from Anmu. The next moment, he flew out.


    With Fang Hao''s guard, Amu successfully promoted to be the strong one of the heavenly saints, and also the only one of the heavenly saints of the TIANYAO clan for many years.


    Yes, the sky demon family is extremely excited, and the day demon city is more happy for a month before it gradually stops.


    A month later, Fang Hao stood on the roof of the imperial city and looked up at the sky.


    There is this action, not after Fang Hao a person, there are countless heaven Saint strong, all felt a strange.


    On this day, nearly all the heavenly saints of Kyushu gathered in the holy city.


    I''m afraid there are as many as 340 people in the total, and there are some heavenly saints who have a clear period.


    All of a sudden, a big hole seemed to break through the sky.


    Finally, a strong breath, swept the world!


    "Is this the great samsara?" Some people couldn''t help screaming.


    "It''s not like that. It''s so domineering."


    "It''s not the Dragon God who has come!" People in the Dragon Palace naturally think of the Dragon God.


    But at this time, the hole, suddenly, a huge body dragon rushed out.


    What makes people shocked is that this is not a general dragon, but three huge heads. The key is that this is a dragon of quite divine realm!


    This is not the most shocking thing. The most shocking thing is that there are two more dragons in succession. These two dragons are bigger than the three, but actually more powerful.


    "Is this a powerful dragon that has gone through the six robberies of the dragon?" The people below were shocked because most of them felt shocked when they saw three such powerful dragons at one time.


    And Fang Hao saw here, his face was happy, and the three headed dragon appeared, which shows that Fang Cuicui and they are back!


    However, after the three dragons came out, although the cave was still there, he did not see Fang Cuicui''s figure. Fang Hao could not help frowning.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you come back together? " Fang Hao didn''t quite understand.


    When the old patriarch of the dragon clan appeared, three dragons hovered in the air, but they didn''t mean to fall down.


    Just when Fang Hao was worried, a loud and clear dragon song seemed to roar from ancient times, with a dull and heavy sense of vicissitudes!


    "Fang Cuicui!" Fang Hao can''t help but show her joy, Fang Cuicui is OK!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    "Is this a powerful dragon that has gone through the six robberies of the dragon?" The people below were shocked because most of them felt shocked when they saw three such powerful dragons at one time.


    And Fang Hao saw here, his face was happy, and the three headed dragon appeared, which shows that Fang Cuicui and they are back!


    However, after the three dragons came out, although the cave was still there, he did not see Fang Cuicui''s figure. Fang Hao could not help frowning.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you come back together? " Fang Hao didn''t quite understand.


    When the old patriarch of the dragon clan appeared, three dragons hovered in the air, but they didn''t mean to fall down.


    Just when Fang Hao was worried, a loud and clear dragon song seemed to roar from ancient times, with a dull and heavy sense of vicissitudes!


    "Fang Cuicui!" Fang Hao can''t help but show her joy, Fang Cuicui is OK!


    But all of a sudden, a breath of awe filled the world, and there was even a will to let all living creatures kneel down.


    Finally, Fang Cuicui came out, but this time, Fang Hao was shocked!


    Because Fang Cuicui comes out, although it is the dragon''s appearance, but the body, unexpectedly became the multicolored color!


    The old clan chief of Shenlong clan was ruddy and couldn''t help crying out with excitement: "real dragon, the only real dragon. There is hope for my dragon clan!"


    Many people have heard the old patriarch of the dragon clan. They have never heard that the real dragon is colorful.


    However, no one doubts Fang Cuicui''s identity as a real dragon. How could the old patriarch of the dragon clan be mistaken.


    When many people were shocked, they were also very surprised how these dragons seemed to open a hole in the sky and then ran out.


    However, Fang Hao knew that he had seen too much. It was a passage that only needed the huge body of dragon to pass through, so it was so big.


    "Ang..."


    The song of the dragon is melodious, with a sacred and peaceful atmosphere, but it does not lose the domineering atmosphere.


    The next moment, Fang Cuicui came straight to Fang Hao, seemingly cheering. Then, she became a human and flew down from the sky.


    Fang Hao asked Li Yao to open the array and let Fang Cuicui come in.


    "Brother Fang, I miss you so much!"


    Fang Cuicui couldn''t help but cry out in surprise, and in a flash she went to Fang Hao.


    "It''s OK. Are you really the only real dragon now?" In fact, Fang Hao has doubts in his heart. He has got the complete soul of the real dragon, but it is not used now. If Fang Cuicui is really a real dragon now.


    Then he can create a real dragon with his own spirit.


    If the so-called real dragon does not meet, will it change.


    Fang Cuicui said with a wry smile: "they said I was, I don''t know, but once you gave me a trace of true dragon spirit, that breath."


    "That''s what it looks like." At a close distance, Fang Haocai felt that Fang Cuicui had enormous power in her body.


    However, do not know what the reason is, Fang Cuicui can not play out.


    And look carefully, after Fang Cuicui''s transformation, her clothes are colorful.


    What makes Fang Hao suspicious most is that there are two horns on Fang Cuicui''s head. It seems that she can''t take it back.


    But these two horns are completely different from the general dragon. On the Dragon horn, there is a kind of breath similar to the way of heaven, which is very miraculous. People can feel a little breath, and feel the trembling millet from the soul.


    In addition to the Dragon horn, there are nine golden lines on Fang Cuicui''s majestic dragon. Fang Hao knows that these lines are the unique ancestral patterns of the real dragon and the characteristics of the ancestor of the dragon family.


    Therefore, it is actually a kind of atavism, but the thoroughness of atavism and the refining of the spirit of the real dragon directly become the ancestor state of the dragon clan.


    Fang Hao is happy for Fang Cuicui. What Fang Hao gets from the real dragon spirit is to prepare for Fang Cuicui.


    Before I could say anything, there were several majestic eddies in the sky, mixed with lightning and thunder, which seemed to destroy the world.


    Many voices combine together to frighten the world.


    "As soon as the real dragon comes out, the great samsara begins. If you want to avoid it, kill the real dragon!"


    The sound was vast, as if hundreds of millions of creatures were shouting at the same time. Under this terrible sound wave, countless great Qin people were killed and injured instantly.


    "Damn it!" Fang Hao''s eyes are red and full of murders.


    Daqin was founded by him. The people of Daqin regard him as emperor and enjoy the worship of hundreds of millions of creatures. Those who are the emperor have the responsibility to protect the world!


    Even if he is not, he will not tolerate this scene.


    In an instant, Fang Hao flew up, holding a formula on his left and right hands, and moving Kyushu Qi Yun to cover up heaven and earth.


    Originally felt that the bones were going to be broken countless Kyushu human beings, this moment, the terrifying force to crush them instantly disappeared.


    Instead, the force of peace is rapidly helping those who have not died to recover from serious injuries.


    At the moment, the whole Kyushu is in a strong mood, like a huge pot cover, covering the whole Kyushu.And Fang Hao, as if standing on the handle of the pot cover, was magnificent and confronted with several terrible vortices in the sky that day.


    At the next moment, many powerful Kyushu heavenly saints flew high into the sky and stood behind Fang Hao, converging into a turbulent air wave and directly rolling into those vortices.


    The old patriarch of the dragon clan, with a mixture of green gardenia, and a few majestic dragons, soared into the sky, hovering in the sky, and the weather was magnificent.


    Although he looks very young, he seems to be integrated into nothingness, and his body is not stable in the air.


    But a seemingly invincible breath came into being, with a handle of whisk in his hand, pointing straight to the sky. Behind him, there were countless worlds, which seemed miraculous as if the real gods had come.


    Qianshan, dressed in a robe, with his hands on his back, stands in the void, just gazing at the swirls. However, his eyes are divided into yin and Yang, turning black and white. As if there are vortices in his eyes, they seem to be swallowing the heaven and earth.


    All the powerful Kyushu people know that this is an earth shaking war, but no one can not excuse themselves. All of them automatically stand behind the Immortal Emperor Fang Hao.


    Among them, long Aotian, who was suppressed by Fang Hao, Xuanyuan Heyu, the three great masters of the secret gate, and so on


    All the heavenly saints of Kyushu gather in the sky above the holy city.


    Fang Hao felt a trace of panic and fear behind Fang Cuicui. She might not have thought that so many strange whirlpools appeared, aiming at her!


    "Don''t be afraid, big brother is here!" Fang Hao looked up at the seven whirlpools, and his voice spread all over the world.


    "Eunuch angel, listen to me. Fang Cuicui is Laozi Daqin''s person and Lao Tzu''s younger sister. Let alone that the great samsara will arise from her, I don''t believe it. Even if it is true, I will not tolerate anyone to hurt her!"


    Fang Hao''s voice is not big, but with a will of heaven and earth, also with a law of heaven.


    "Muddleheaded, once the great samsara comes out, the world will be in turmoil. All of you, the saints and the strong, will die. Do you think it is worth your life for a real dragon?" A voice of great will came from the whirlpool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    When Fang Hao and others heard this, they were slightly surprised. This man was definitely not the prison angels he had seen before. His breath was much more magnificent.


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "is it not that the great samsara is made by you? In order to plunder a real dragon for a thousand years, you want to kill a real dragon once a thousand years


    "Fang Hao, if you don''t believe it, this piece of heaven and earth will be overturned, and then you will be the biggest sinner in Kyushu!"


    "Get out of here and talk about it, don''t you?" Fang Hao held Xuan Dao in his hand. Although he wanted to chop it with a knife, he found that these vortices had very strange power and could not be broken by external forces.


    "As you wish!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a young man with a jade crown and colorful clothes appeared in the sky. His eyes were as bright as stars, and his body had a spirit of immortality, even as if he could blend into this world.


    Even if Fang Hao''s means were not visible to the naked eye, Yuan Shen could not spy on the specific position of the other party.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "call it all out. You can fight in tianwai, but you can''t find you."


    Jade crown young man''s expression is indifferent: "my seat is the emperor of heaven, the God King of heaven. You say you don''t believe it. Do you know what the real dragon is?"


    "I only know that the real dragon is my sister, whatever else I do!" Fang Hao said coldly.


    Yuguan man frowned slightly: "the real dragon is the state of the ancestor of the dragon. The ancestor of the Dragon involves all ages. Once the real dragon grows up, it will make the time and space chaos. The strong men from all ages are likely to appear. This is the so-called great samsara. We call it great terror!"


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything, but he was holding a xuandao. His murderous spirit did not diminish at all. However, it seemed that he wanted to see what kind of flowers this guy named Yutian could say!


    Yutian continued: "therefore, if you want to avoid the occurrence of great terror, you must stop the real dragon from growing up. The best way is to kill the dragon, and then you can keep peace for another thousand years."


    Fang Hao heard this and said with a smile, "finished?"


    "Undeniable emperor, although you are majestic, and now you are the co owner of Kyushu, you are indeed invincible. But from ancient times to the present, there are so many amazing talents and even gods. Can you keep the safety of people in Kyushu? Can you guarantee Kyushu prosperity? " Yu Tian''s face is serious and his words are really shocking.


    Many strong people behind Fang Hao set off a huge wave in their hearts. Everyone did not know what the great samsara was. But now, Yutian''s words let them find a trace of light in the fog of the great reincarnation.


    However, Fang Hao looked indifferent: "I ask you, this world is your world?"


    "That''s the world of all people!" The God of heaven spoke solemnly and solemnly.


    "You said that you protect the stability of Kyushu, then Laozi asked you, as soon as you came out, countless creatures were killed. This is your so-called protection?" Fang Hao sneered.


    Yu Tian looked indifferent and said, "are you and me in this realm, for some ordinary people''s life and death, still need to see so important?"


    "Of course, it''s important. Without the hundreds of millions of subjects in Kyushu, where is the present great Qin Empire and without their existence, what is the significance of our existence! In addition, the life of the people is the life, so is the life of you and me. There is nothing high and low! "


    Fang Hao finished and looked very serious: "let''s not talk about it. Did you kill the real dragon?"


    "Of course not. If we killed it, there would be no great samsara!"


    "Since the great samsara and terror, how can you be alone?"


    "The eunuch angel''s pulse, under the command of heaven, naturally jumped out of the reincarnation!" Yu Tian answers fluently and calmly.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "since you regard the lives of the people as grass roots, the great samsara can not affect you. What does it have to do with the safety of Kyushu?"


    "It''s not that people''s lives are just a part of people''s life and death. What''s the matter? Although the great samsara can''t affect us, the stability of Kyushu is what we hope for. Naturally, we should prevent the appearance of the real dragon! "


    "Mind your own business!" Fang Hao''s instant knife, like the creation of heaven and earth, towards the imperial sky to cut in the past.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only a few hundred feet long bloody blade is left.


    A knife, as if from the middle cut off heaven and earth, fell on the top of Yutian.


    Just as if Yutian itself is not in this space, Fang Hao''s incomparable knife seems to fall into the void.


    At the same time, seven vortices, like seven giant mouths, were about to devour the land of Kyushu.


    Soon, in the whirlpool, there were many strong men in gold armor, and the battle between them was fierce.


    Fang Hao started Jiuzhou gas transportation, adding a layer of protective film for Kyushu.


    But even so, Fang Hao is also worried about the spread of Kyushu creatures, directly pull to the sky.


    Even so, on the land of Kyushu, countless people stood up and looked up at the sky, which was far away, sometimes colorful, sometimes stormy, sometimes dark.Everyone feels fear from the bottom of their soul.


    Many people can''t help kneeling on the ground, shouting the title of the Immortal Emperor, hoping that the great emperor can protect them.


    Of course, many people are also talking about the gods they believe in. In this mortal scene, human beings seem to be inferior to ants, insignificant and have no resistance.


    The only thing they can trust is the gods they believe in, as well as Fang Hao, the Immortal Emperor of Kyushu. I hope Fang Hao and other gods can protect their peace.


    At this moment, the power of countless living beings is becoming more and more majestic, rushing to the main temples and Fang Hao who is fighting in the sky.


    After the battle between Fang Hao and Yutian, he knew that Yutian was powerful. I''m afraid this man has the fighting power above Guizhen.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao''s strong man has at least 30 or so heavenly saints'' realm, and even some people have entered the clear and pure period of heaven saint''s realm.


    In addition, the old temple master of Sanqing mountain, the old patriarch of Shenlong family, the three old guys who have lived for a long time, and several powerful dragon of Shenlong family who have survived the sixth disaster of dragon.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, not only did he not lose, but he became more and more brave.


    On the death mountain between Qingzhou, Kyushu and the western regions, there is a very young man. If Fang Hao saw it, he would be shocked. This is to cut off the No. 1 treasure body connected with Fang Hao. At this moment, this man himself is now named this life.


    Standing on the top of the mountain in this life, there is a man with no eyes and a pale face. He doesn''t mean to attack this life. Instead, he looks like a subordinate.


    Looking up at that piece of far sky, this life suddenly opens a mouth: "such weather, now also only you have this ability."


    The white eyed man next to him said nothing, not even breathing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    Soon, this life took back his eyes, looked at the people behind him, and showed a little smile: "before I had thought about killing Fang Hao to replace him, but I came because of him and was greatly influenced by him. I always feel that it is not kind to do so."


    Speaking of this, I raised my head in this life and my eyes brightened up: "besides, I don''t need the blessing of others at all. I can stand on the heaven and Earth naturally."


    For the first time, the white eyed man actually nodded. If Fang Hao was here, he would be very shocked. He has seen this thing countless times, and has never seen such a humanized scene.


    Then, in this life, he said with a smile: "let''s go, banau, I want to clear up here for a period of time. I will not go back to the real world or enter the world."


    "Ho ho ho."


    This is the first time that the blindless figure makes a sound. Perhaps it is also the existence of the death mountain. The first sound also seems to indicate that the dead mountain, which has no life, has become different.


    In this life, he took barnu into the depth of the death mountain, which made Huofeng feel scared. Fang Hao never went deep into it.


    It''s not that Fang Hao is afraid, but he feels that there is no need.


    At the moment, tianwai''s war still makes people feel scared.


    The sound of the Phoenix, the song of the dragon, the roar of the powerful beast.


    In the end, it seems that the sky is going to fall.


    Fang Hao, who is in the middle of the war, can produce a golden guardian angel with one knife, even if he is a heavenly sage in the Mingjing period.


    However, it seems that the lowest number of prison angels is Mingjing, but the number can not be compared with those of Kyushu.


    Out of the seven eddies, only 16 people came out. In this way, at least two powerful Kyushu fighters will fight one.


    In addition, Huofeng and Shenlong, these gifted beasts, together with Fang Hao and the old temple master, defeated many prison angels.


    However, it was not them who really decided the victory or defeat, but the battle between Fang Hao and Yutian.


    There is no third person in the distance of two people''s war.


    Both sides used all means to control the sky as if it was no longer there. In this part of the world, there was a hand, which was crystal clear, indestructible and magnificent.


    Fang Hao a line of heaven or Lingfeng these means, completely unable to control the sky.


    Yu Tian looked indifferent and looked at Fang Hao with a condescending manner: "Fang Hao, this seat is not in this side of the world. Even if you attack the invincible, what can I do?"


    Speaking of this, Yutian raises his hand and points to a Kyushu strongman in the distant war.


    In an instant, a breath that seems to be able to tear the heaven and earth straight to the strong one.


    However, Fang Hao''s broadsword cut off the two sides. Although the means to control heaven is strong, Fang Hao can completely block it.


    It''s just that after several battles in a row, even Fang Hao is somewhat defeated, but Fang Hao is still calm and calm. It seems that before, he was just measuring the combat effectiveness of the other side.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly said: "I can''t hit you, but your attack has no effect on Laozi. If you were not here, I''m afraid it would be easy for me to kill you!"


    "Oh? You can see that, yes, the real body of this seat is not here. It is even just a wisp of the embodiment of this seat. But you can''t even deal with the embodiment of this seat. When the real body of this seat comes, do you still have a chance? "


    "You are really Laozi, so you can''t help it?" Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile.


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s powerful momentum burst out.


    followed by as like as two peas of the three square figures, which appeared around them, not only in appearance, but also in the hands of the mysterious Dao.


    Even, let Yu Tian show a bit of surprise, because now the opposite four Fang Hao, even momentum are almost the same.


    "It is very hard for you to refine three incarnations, but even if you are the same strength as your own, how can you help me?" Yu Tian looks calm and doesn''t seem to care very much.


    "What can I do? You can take me for a knife."


    In the blink of an eye, a touch of streamer appeared on the blade of the four people, and then, the four Xuan swords were separated into four directions, becoming extremely huge.


    "Kill!"


    Four sound explosion drinks, four soars the sky Xuan knife to split and fall in an instant.


    Four powerful Qi machines make Yutian slow down even if he wants to run.


    Four Swords pass through Yutian''s body, and Yutian instantly becomes several pieces. In Yutian''s shocked eyes, even all of these do not even make a sound.


    It was so easy that the split body of Yutian soon turned into a light spot and soon disappeared.


    The shocked face seemed to want to say something, but nothing was said.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao, who was once majestic, suddenly turned pale. Although chopping the sky is powerful, it also consumes the power of Yuan Shen.


    What''s more, Fang Hao also let his three avatars display at the same time, in order not to let Yutian have any chance to escape shield.These eunuchs are mean. Even if the emperor is an incarnation, his accomplishments can compete with him. If he plays tricks, it will be a big trouble. Therefore, Fang Hao doesn''t want the emperor to have a chance to escape.


    Yutian is cut down by Fang Hao. A group of prison angels know that the situation is gone. They return to the whirlpool in an instant and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    However, let Fang Hao is very depressed, even if the prison angel was cut down a lot, but there is no one alive.


    Even if the eunuch angel is seriously injured, when he runs away, he is just like Yu Tian, as if he is no longer in this part of heaven and earth, and can not be captured alive at all!


    However, in this war, Kyushu won a great victory, and all the heavenly saints could not help smiling.


    At this moment, they even felt that there was no force between heaven and earth to shake Kyushu. Under the leadership of Fang Hao, Kyushu was proud of everything.


    Four Fang Hao''s one knife, many strong people saw that Yutian did not even resist, and was directly cut into nothingness.


    The eunuch angel in the bright and clean period of heaven''s holy land can''t even block Fang Hao''s sword. This strong force makes them shake and admire them very much.


    The next thing, someone is responsible for handling, Fang Hao and the three old guys returned to the holy city.


    At the moment, there was no joy on his face. Instead, he was dignified.


    The old patriarch of Shenlong nationality said solemnly: "Your Majesty, although the Yutian is just an incarnation, it also means that Yutian is about to wake up. This is not good news for us."


    If in the past, even if the old patriarch of the dragon clan knew that Yutian was going to wake up, he would not be so eager. But Yutian was actually trying to make his idea of a real dragon of Shenlong nationality. The old patriarch was naturally anxious.


    The old temple master''s eyes were awe inspiring: "once upon a time, after the great samsara, the eunuch tried to control the world, and Yutian was severely damaged by us with the real dragon blood cloth. For thousands of years, it should have never recovered. Now his incarnation can come, and it may not be the real body that can act."


    Qianshan frowned and opened his mouth and asked a question that made several people dignified: "but what if?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    Fang Hao looked at several people''s dignified looks and frowned: "how strong is it?"


    The three people did not open their mouth, but let Fang Hao eyebrow a pick, no good airway: "God state?"


    "If not, I''m afraid it''s no big difference." Qianshan sighed.


    "Since it''s not, it''s no big deal. I''ll kill ya when I come." Fang Hao has a strong momentum.


    The old master of the temple was silent for a moment and said, "if it was ever, we would not be afraid of it, because we have treasures against heaven."


    Fang Hao knew what the old temple master was referring to, and frowned: "isn''t there a real dragon now? How about I ask Fang Cuicui to put some blood down and make another rag? "


    The three old guys looked at Fang Hao with round eyes. Qianshan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Your Majesty, can this be the same? Although Fang Cuicui is a real dragon now, it''s true, but Fang Cuicui hasn''t reached the real dragon''s great success. How can real blood compare with the three treasures?"


    Fang Hao was not surprised, that is, he put forward a hypothesis.


    Seeing that it didn''t work, he turned his eyes and wondered whether to send someone to take it out of the sky array.


    But the old man may not be able to agree, especially now, he can not enter, send people in, also do not know whether to give face.


    While thinking about it, the old patriarch of the dragon clan suddenly said, "Your Majesty, the real dragon needs to meet with me on Dragon Island. Only there can the real dragon grow up as soon as possible. If Cuicui can survive the six robberies in the body of real dragon, even if yu Nai Nai Shen comes, he may not be Cuicui''s counterpart."


    "What do you want me to do? You can talk to Fang Cuicui. " Fang Hao was surprised.


    The old patriarch laughed bitterly in his heart. If he could persuade Fang Cuicui, he would not talk to Fang Hao.


    "Your Majesty, Cuicui is more willing to listen to you." The old patriarch said with a dry smile.


    "Can''t you practice in this holy city?" Fang Hao frowned. Since the eunuch paid so much attention to the real dragon, if Fang Cuicui went to Longdao, Fang Hao was really worried.


    The old patriarch shook his head and said, "Dragon Island is the ancestral land of my dragon family. It is suitable for my dragon family to practice there. The other side is very green. At the same time, because there is no real dragon and the resonance between heaven and earth, once we are robbed, it is almost inevitable. Now we have the real dragon, which can change all this!"


    Fang Hao looked at the old patriarch with a puzzled look.


    The old patriarch looked serious and said a little more in detail: "my dragon clan is too gifted, which is forbidden by the way of heaven. Therefore, the dragon''s nine robberies can be said to be a life of nine deaths, and the real dragon can communicate with heaven and protect our family."


    Fang Hao understood, that is to say, the appearance of Fang Cuicui can also make the dragon clan feel more confident when facing the Dragon nine robberies.


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell Fang Cuicui."


    Thinking in his heart, his three incarnations, naturally can let an avatar guard the Dragon Island.


    Although the strength of the incarnation is different from his own, it is not much different. The key is to be able to use both Kyushu Qi and dragon Qi!


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the three people, sat up straight, and said without any care: "you said you have lived so many years, what have you never seen? In the future, it''s ok if Yutian doesn''t come. If you come here, you can deal with the rest! "


    "Just..." Qianshan has some doubts.


    Fang Hao was impatient: "how do you look down on the strength of my father?"


    Qianshan said with a dry smile: "it''s not. It''s just your Majesty''s own strength. At most, it should only be in the clear period."


    "I don''t know whether it''s clear or not. I only know that my God body has become great." Fang Hao showed a few arrogant, natural momentum extraordinary.


    The three of them were stunned and then looked at each other. The old temple master''s eyes were bright and bright: "if you can enter the shenti Dacheng, you can naturally fight against the emperor Yutian. In those years, there used to be a strong one in the immortal sect, who fought with Yutian out of the sky, and the victory or defeat was hard to tell!"


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was depressed: "is it still hard to tell? I feel that after I have achieved my great success, not to mention that it is not the divine realm, but the real divine realm can fight! "


    To be honest, all three felt that Fang Hao was bragging.


    But there is no doubt that Fang Hao''s strength is no doubt. Although his own strength is only equivalent to the Ming and Qing period, he can be quite a saint of heaven in the true period.


    In addition, Kyushu''s Qi, mighty dragon Qi, and the destiny of Ziwei emperor star are recognized by the heaven. In Kyushu, the power has been greatly increased.


    The three men were a little relieved, but they also told Fang Hao that they hoped that Fang Hao could investigate a piece of anti heaven treasure with the blood of the real dragon.


    Fang Haoxin knew that Du Ming, but he didn''t tell them.


    Although he didn''t think these people would be harmful to the lower bound, Fang Hao hoped that the lower bound could live as well as ever, and did not want anyone in Kyushu to disturb him!


    Therefore, the matter of Tongtian array has always been a secret in Fang Hao''s heart.


    However, there are many people who know this secret. In addition to the people he can trust, there is still one more life.


    He not only knows the existence of Tongtian array, but also knows the situation inside. In addition, he uses Tu Sheng to travel up and down Jiuzhou from the river Styx!After the three left, Fang Hao sat in the holy city, and the three sub bodies were separated from each other.


    However, Fang Hao, who has a change of eunuch angel and is in line with Kyushu heaven and earth, is sure to perceive it at the first time.


    Today''s Fang Hao, there is really a sense of dog blood in control.


    "Perhaps the so-called gods are nothing more than that?" Fang Hao said something to himself.


    Then, Fang Hao fell into a kind of inexplicable state, it seems that his mind covers the whole world.


    He can see the busy streets in the holy city, and the lovers who go shopping with smiles.


    Also can see far away, is working hard people, in a few months after the harvest busy.


    A large number of camel caravans were seen in various states.


    Fang Hao''s mood at the moment, incomparable tranquility, seems to be like the prestige in the air, is gone with the wind.


    A few months later, a majestic air engine came out from the imperial city.


    This kind of emperor''s domineering atmosphere can''t help but let people have a feeling of worship.


    However, it just flashed by, and Fang Hao in the imperial city suddenly showed a bit of joy. Unexpectedly, he just closed up for a few months. That kind of wonderful state of mind lasted for several months. His spiritual state of mind even broke through directly and reached the clear and pure period.


    In this way, Fang Hao felt that his strength had been greatly improved. He even felt that even if he did not use the power of Kyushu, he would have a chance to fight against Yutian.


    At this time, Fang Hao felt that many people gathered in the palace.


    The point is, to his surprise, it''s all their people.


    Wei Wei, Li, ye Cangtian, futu, Ling Xian, even Lu Wushuang have come, Wen Xiao and Yun Feifei have also returned to the holy city.


    After Yutian''s incarnation came to the war, the great heavenly saints returned to their place of residence, and Wen Xiao took Xiao Xiao to the boundless mountain with Xiao San.


    And yunfeifei naturally sits in the uninhibited mountain. It should be a great event to gather here at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    Then, Fang Hao went out. In an instant, Weiwei Li and others felt something, and quickly gathered together, facing Fang Hao.


    Looking at these people, Fang Hao looks slightly dignified: "what happened?"


    Yunfeifei looked at several people, and then took the lead to say: "Fang Hao, it''s really something wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao''s face became more and more dignified.


    What can make yunfeifei and these people come together is not a trivial matter, but Fang Hao has doubts in his heart. If something happens in Kyushu, he shouldn''t know it.


    And all the people who come are from his lower world


    In a flash, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his tone was a little urgent: "is there something wrong with the lower bound?"


    Yunfeifei looks dignified: "some things, uncle came, but he was seriously injured, and now he is still in a coma."


    "Uncle? That one? " Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Fang Wenyu directly broke through the metaphysical realm and went to Jiuzhou."


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao finally realized that the big event had happened.


    "Before the coma, uncle said that there were some mysterious masters in the lower world. They fought against the Wu League. They were at the top of their realm and could not fight against them. So they directly broke through and informed us."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face was in a hurry: "it''s not too late. I''ll go down and have a look at it right away."


    But Yun Feifei shook his head and said, "I can''t go back. No matter it''s the Tongtian array or the array, it can''t open the channel again. Even the people under the top of the xuanjing can''t go back."


    "Have you tried?" Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Tried, no way, the channel is completely closed, at least the upper bound to the lower bound of the channel can not be opened." Yunfeifei shakes her head.


    "Where is Fang Wenyu?"


    When Fang Hao saw Fang Wenyu lying unconscious in bed, he quickly took out Feng blood and a lot of elixir for Fang Wenyu''s treatment.


    However, as early as before, yunfeifei had taken Fengxue for Fang Wenyu. At the moment, Fang Wenyu''s body injury was almost healed. It was just that there was some damage to his spiritual consciousness, so he didn''t wake up.


    Then Fang Hao recovered his knowledge by force.


    Finally, Fang Wenyu opened his eyes. When he saw Fang Hao in front of him, he immediately grabbed Fang Hao excitedly: "Fang Hao, there are mysterious forces below. Go back quickly, or it will be late!"


    "What forces are at the bottom of the massacre?" Fang Hao''s eyes showed a strong killing opportunity.


    Fang Wenyu was stunned, then shook his head and said: "no, but these people want to replace the position of Wu League. They call themselves the people of Kunlun fairy palace, and their accomplishments are very strong."


    "Kunlun fairy palace? Is it Kunlun Xianshan Fang Hao remembered that many people went down to look for Kunlun mountain.


    However, this Kunlun Mountain is completely different from the Kunlun Mountain caused by Fang Hao. It is suspected that the Kunlun fairy mountain is recorded in the Shanhaijing.


    Fang Wenyu was pale but dignified: "it''s very possible, but we can''t find out. Their cultivation is extremely powerful, even if we are at the peak of our transformation, we can''t fight against it."


    "How strong is it, xuanjing or xuanjing peak?" Fang Hao looked dignified.


    Fang Wenyu shook his head: "the concrete realm cannot be perceived."


    "How many of us have been killed?" Fang Hao finally asked a question that he wanted to know, but felt a little afraid to know.


    Fang Wenyu''s words made Fang Hao and the people present feel relieved: "they don''t kill people, but they must be respected by us. Moreover, there are a large number of seclusion peaks that have never been born."


    "Respect them, if you don''t agree?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "If you don''t agree, you''ll all be locked up. There''s no way. I''ll break through the dark world directly, or I''ll be a prisoner." Fang Wenyu was extremely dignified.


    However, Fang Hao was greatly relieved. Since these people in the Kunlun immortal palace did not kill innocent people indiscriminately, it can at least show that these forces are not malicious to the lower world. Otherwise, such as the forces controlled by prison angels, they will directly kill the lower world.


    "Good, you have a good rest, I will deal with this matter!"


    Fang Hao explained that Yun Feifei and Wen Xiao were careful and decided to go through the river Styx and have a look at it!


    Wen Xiao frowned and said, "I''ll go down with you!"


    "No, I need you to take charge of shangjiuzhou. What''s more, you think the lower bound is my opponent?"


    Fang Hao smiles confidently. He hears that there is no danger in the lower bound of Wu Meng, but Fang Hao shows a relaxed look.


    Soon, Fang Hao directly mentioned Tu Shen and entered the river Styx.


    But yunfeifei and others are gathered in the holy city, with despicable means of monitoring angels. When they get together, they have more natural security and care.


    After all, here, the old Sanqing mountain watchman, Qianshan, sits in the holy city, which is naturally the safest place in Kyushu.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao was in the river Styx, holding the butcher saint. Naturally, there was no evil thing to get close to. In other people''s eyes, the river was extremely dangerous, and no one dared to go deep. However, in Fang Hao''s eyes, it was extremely quiet and safe.At least no matter how strong the enemy is, they dare not appear here.


    However, Fang Hao walked through countless skeletons of the river Styx, but he could no longer find the way to the lower boundary.


    Through the vast river, we can not find the mainstream and the boundless place with the speed of more than ten days.


    "What''s the matter? This is the place leading to the lower boundary Fang Hao walked and walked on his familiar road, but he was unable to find the node to the lower bound.


    Thinking of yunfeifei said that all the channels were closed, Fang Hao''s heart sank. It seemed that the road from the river Styx to the lower boundary was also closed.


    Once closed, there is no exit.


    For more than ten days, Fang Hao inadvertently entered many relatively incomplete worlds, including secret places, dragon regions, and even the magic land mastered by Sanqing mountain.


    There are some places that Fang Hao has never been to. Unfortunately, it is impossible to find the way to the lower boundary.


    Soon, Fang Hao left the river Styx and started the array by himself. He wanted to open the channel to the lower world and let the people in the dark go down.


    It''s a pity that no matter how you enter the tunnel, you can''t open it.


    Finally, Fang Hao, anxious in his heart, came to the sky array of death mountains with ruby.


    Ruby has gone in, and now it has not broken through Tiansheng.


    "Hongyu, you go in and tell the propargyne inside, let him take you to the lower bound and say it''s what I said. If he doesn''t agree, you''ll come back and tell me what conditions he wants!"


    Fang Hao looked at the ruby solemnly.


    It''s rare to see hongyumen in the past seven years.


    This is the first time for Fang Hao to take the initiative to find her, so that Hongyu is happy, but also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "Fang Hao, I will do what you tell me." Red Jade Road is serious.


    Hongyu and Fang Hao are more familiar with it than others.


    "Be careful, you can''t do anything, just come back!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    Hongyu nodded and walked into the sky array!


    Fang Hao sat at the door, waiting for ruby to bring back the news. However, Fang Hao felt vaguely that there was something unusual in the death mountain range.


    But in the end which is different, Fang Hao also did not have the mind to go deep into, now, full of brain is the matter of lower bound!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    Looking at Hongyu entering the Tongtian array, Fang Hao told Hongyu that if Hongyu could go to the lower bound, he would help him deal with the problem of the lower bound.


    If you can''t do something, you should return immediately.


    Fang Hao tried to calm himself down and sat at the gate of Tongtian array, silently waiting for Hongyu to bring back the news.


    Fang Hao''s three incarnations, condensed by his mind, live in different parts of Kyushu, frightening the four sides. Of course, they can also quickly know what happened in Kyushu.


    In some upset time, suddenly!


    Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes. He finally found something wrong in the death mountain range!


    "Why is that strange thing missing?"


    Although Fang Hao Yuan Shen was suppressed, his cultivation can naturally explore a distance.


    But, that has no eyes, pale face thing, in the past as long as he came in, will see, but this time, there is no shadow.


    No wonder Fang haogang just feel a little different, once again explore a time, also did not find the appearance of that thing.


    "Well? Is that thing gone? " Fang Hao thought it was strange, but he didn''t think too much.


    Soon, when he saw the ruby coming out of it, Fang Hao''s heart was cool.


    He came back so soon, needless to say, he didn''t go to the lower world. Taking a deep breath, Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "the old thing of propargyne won''t let you?"


    Ruby''s face was a little flushed. Obviously, there was a big war before. He said solemnly, "he doesn''t agree. I''m not his opponent."


    "What else did he say?" Even if he had guessed the answer, Fang Hao could not help but look heavy after hearing Ruby''s words.


    Ruby looked slightly dignified: "he asked me to tell you that he was responsible for guarding here, and he could not let a person from the upper boundary go down!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Did he really say that?" Fang Hao''s spirit was greatly improved. In this way, the sky array can still go to the lower bound, and the meaning of propargyne should be that people in the upper bound can''t, but those in the lower bound can!


    Fang HAOSI wanted to go, with a sharp look in his eyes: "Hongyu, go and call Lingxian and futu!"


    "Yes


    The ruby flashed away.


    Half a day later, the dull butcher and Ling Xian with a wisp of immortal spirit appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    These two people are not unfamiliar with Tongtian array. They have stayed in it, but they have not met with propargyne.


    "Butu, Lingxian, do you know what I want from you?" Fang Hao looks at them.


    Two people look at each other, nod, Ling Xian looks indifferent way: "know, you want us to go back through here?"


    "Yes, the situation of the lower bound is really not at ease. Where is our root? Only the people from our lower boundary can go back." Fang Hao has a dignified face.


    Both of them knew what was going on, so there was no need to explain too much.


    Moreover, they haven''t broken through the heaven Saint realm, so they can enter the sky array naturally.


    Ling Xian frowned and said, "why don''t you go down?"


    "If I can go in, I won''t have to look for you. There are restrictions on the sky array. Once I enter the heaven saint, I can''t go in." Fang Hao sighed.


    Ling Xian and futu quickly entered the sky array.


    A red jade in red stood beside Fang Hao. She was not very clear about what had happened, but she could see a wisp of anxiety in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    "Fang Hao, don''t worry. Both of them are strong at the top of xuanjing and should be able to deal with everything in the lower world." The tone is light.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "the lower bound should be a great change."


    The master who can make Fang Wenyu seriously injured and can''t fight against him is definitely not below the early stage of xuanjing. I''m afraid it is equivalent to the peak of xuanjing at least.


    In particular, the four characters of Kunlun Xianshan are like a mountain pressing on Fang Hao''s mind. How can the mysterious and unpredictable Kunlun Mountain make him not worry.


    Ruby''s eyes flashed: "then we can think of other ways to go down?"


    "The rest of the roads were blocked and could not be opened at all. When Fang Wenyu came up, although he was able to get up, the open channel could not let people go down."


    These days, Fang Hao''s attempts failed, even the river Styx road seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    In such a situation, Fang Hao was even more afraid of thinking carefully.


    If it is said that such a means was done by the people of Kunlun Xianshan, this concept is enough to make Fang Hao afraid.


    At least he can''t do it. It shows how mysterious Kunlun Mountain is.


    Another possibility is that the law of heaven in the lower bound has changed, making the lower bound completely closed, and no one can enter the lower bound.


    If this is the reason, on the contrary, it is to let Fang Hao rest assured that at least he does not have to worry that the eunuch can find a chance to go on.


    But after half a day, when Fang Hao saw Lingxian and futu out of the sky array, Fang Hao''s face suddenly sank."The old man of propargyne or not?" Fang Hao''s eyes became sharp.


    Ling Xian shook her head, and her pretty face was dignified and incomparable: "it''s not that propargyne won''t let us go down, but we can''t go out at all. It seems that the outside is blocked by a terrible force and can''t enter the lower boundary!"


    Futu looked serious and said, "Fang Hao, propargyne said that he had never seen such a situation. The lower boundary seemed to be completely blocked!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao looks a little ugly, so he is more worried about the following things.


    But then, Ling Xian suddenly said: "propargyne said, if your descendants go, maybe you can open the blockade!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "can my descendants? What do you mean


    "Propargyne said that your descendants can break the blockade and go down again, even if you can, but you can''t enter the sky array!"


    Ling Xian''s words, let Fang Hao a Leng: "why? Is Laozi''s old Fang family privileged


    Ling Xian body looked at Fang Hao very much: "I asked him why we can''t, he didn''t say anything."


    This time, Fang Hao hesitated. His descendants are Bowen, Yunxiao and Fengwu.


    However, he was really worried. Even though the three little guys are now the strong ones at the peak of xuanjing, in his eyes, the three children are never grown-up children. He should resist everything, and should not let his children take on the responsibility.


    It''s just about the safety of the lower world. Fang Hao has a decision in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao''s incarnation instantly finds Fang Bowen and tells him to come to the death mountain immediately.


    Soon, Fang Bowen and Ling Qianqian, guided by Fang Hao''s incarnation, arrived at the death mountain range.


    Fang Hao''s brother-in-law is worried about being a friend, just like his daughter-in-law.


    Similarly, Fang is worried about his mother, family and friends.


    Fang Hao didn''t say to let Fang Bowen go back. Fang Bowen said in a hurry: "Dad, find a way to let me go back. Now I have the ability to protect them!"


    Ling Qianqian was also worried and nervous: "Dad, I''ll go back with Bowen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    Fang Hao directly let Ling Xian, with Fang Bowen and Ling Qianqian into the sky array.


    Looking at the two little guys go in, Fang Hao still can''t hide his worry. As a parent, it''s estimated that no one wants his children to take risks.


    However, Fang Hao also knows that he will never grow up without going through wind and rain, and being his son is a great risk in itself.


    At the moment, the butcher could not help but show some bitterness: "the little guy in those days, the breath actually made me feel palpitation. You are a freak, and your son is also a freak!"


    However, the butcher vomited a dirty word, which was hard to find in his tone.


    Fang Hao said: "do you know what talent is? That''s it


    The butcher rolled his eyes, and the calm one was really oppressed.


    Hongyu covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you say you are so old, and you are still compared with a child? What do you mean? "


    "What child? It''s like a man of several decades old There is no good way for the butcher.


    At this moment, Fang Hao seemed to realize that if he was old, he was really old. Not to mention that he was old, so was Fang Bowen. After so many years, I don''t know how wenmengji and Ningnan are now, and whether Mo Wenya has woken up


    Soon, Ling Xian came out alone and nodded to Fang Hao: "Fang Bowen and Ling Qianqian both succeeded."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "you tell me about their going down."


    Ling Xian nodded: "propargyne took Fang Bowen and Ling Qianqian to the side of a stone. She let Fang go directly to that strange light curtain. Where should it be the door to the lower world, but no one else can pass through it. But when Fang Bowen touched the light curtain, a burst of blue light flashed out!"


    For a moment, Fang Hao''s pupil shrank slightly: "blue light..."


    If Fang Hao is not wrong, I am afraid it is the power of their father and son''s mysterious clan mark.


    Do you know what Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, some doubts.


    "What do you know?" Ling Xian asked curiously.


    "Nothing, blog down, don''t worry about anything, in this world, can suppress my son''s person, only heaven saint!" Fang Hao is very confident about Fang Bowen''s combat effectiveness.


    Several people left the death mountain. When they left, Fang Hao looked back, but suddenly saw a face standing on the top of the death mountain, looking at Fang Hao and others.


    Just a look, Fang Hao but found the difference, this face, that pair of white eyes, but there seems to be a kind of divine light.


    "What a change!"


    Fang Hao''s face was a Su, let the rest of the people go first, Fang Hao again rushed into the death of the mountains.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao did not see the strange man, as if suddenly disappeared, unable to find, Fang Hao took a deep look at the depth of the death mountains.


    "There must be great secrets hidden here." Fang Hao looked solemn.


    Immediately, Fang Hao and Hongyu separated and went directly to the uninhibited mountain.


    Since Chen Taiji failed to pass the robbery and died, bujishan has regarded Yun Feifei as his ancestor. All the Chen people will consult Yun Feifei for advice.


    Originally, yunfeifei didn''t want to be in charge of it, but at the thought that all the people of the Chen family were under the control of the prison angels. In order to prevent them from using any despicable means.


    On the one hand, yunfeifei sits here because of his blood defect, on the other hand, he still has the meaning of frightening the Chen people.


    However, what makes Yun Feifei feel strange is that the Chen family has not received any orders from the prison angel, or perhaps the prison Angel thinks that the Chen family has lost its use value.


    Of course, what is more likely is that they know that even if they control the Chen people, they will not be able to cause any trouble to the other party''s Hao or even Daqin.


    At this time, apricot came to yunfeifei, apricot said with a bitter smile: "Miss, don''t you go to see the young master?"


    "What is that boy doing? And his father''s virtue, to play with others Yun Feifei finished, then changed the topic: "apricot, you accompany me for such a long time, you and your husband Wang Xiaodong each other is not the way, this man, ah, do not pay attention to a little, there will be problems."


    "Whatever, ma''am, you''re not driving me away?" Apricot pursed her mouth and looked unhappy.


    "Where is to drive you away, you help me to bring something to Wang Xiaodong." Said cloud Feifei took out a box, which contained two beads, emitting a faint halo, full of aura.


    "Miss, it''s too expensive!"


    For ordinary people, Shenyao is still extremely precious. If Fang Hao had not searched Sanqing mountain, it would have been very difficult to take out much.


    However, for yunfeifei, it is not so precious, and in their state, the magic medicine has not much effect.


    However, Shenyao is a treasure for low-level practitioners.


    "Just take it for you. You and I are polite?" Yunfeifei has no good airway.


    Apricot showed a smile, took it over and said with a smile, "thank you, miss!""It''s been a long time since you''ve been home. Take it back to them."


    Apricot son nods a way: "that young lady, I go back one time, come soon."


    "It''s OK. You go back to accompany your family. I have nothing to do here." Yunfeifei said with a smile.


    "Well, miss, I''m going." Apricot took two beads of God medicine under the uninhibited mountain.


    At this time, yunfeifei''s look gradually solemn, eyes flash a wisp of essence.


    Not long after, Fang Hao came to the uninhibited mountain. When he saw Yun Feifei, Fang Hao said directly, "Fang Bowen is back. No one else can go down."


    Hearing this, yunfeifei felt a little anxious and frowned: "how can you let the blog go back? It must be dangerous."


    "There is no way. Other people can''t go down at all. There should be a mysterious and powerful force blocking all channels between the lower bound and Kyushu."


    "Why can''t other people, just blog?" Yun Feifei captures the problems in Fang Hao''s speech.


    Fang Hao frowned: "it has something to do with the mysterious clan mark on my chest. I have it in my blog, Yunxiao and Fengwu. This kind of clan seal seems to be related to blood. It seems that only this kind of clan seal can break the ban of opening the seal, and no one else can do it."


    "What is your ancestral mark? How could it be so weird? " Yunfeifei is puzzled and confused.


    "The propargyne in the sky array should know, but I can''t go in and ask clearly." Fang Hao can''t get into the sky array now, so he can''t ask propargyne face to face.


    "The safety of the lower boundary is very important. I am not at ease when I go back to blog." Yunfeifei frowned.


    People from the lower bound are all concerned about the safety of the lower bound. The changes of the lower bound naturally make people uneasy.


    "Well, it should be OK. This Kunlun mountain should be a mysterious force in our lower world. My uncle also said that they will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. Our people should not be in danger of life. Moreover, Bowen has grown up. Unless there is a holy land, no one can do anything about him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    Hearing this, yunfeifei can not help but then, cloud Fei''s eyes shine: "you said that there is a door mark can, do not let the cloud and Feng dance go down together? And they have three brothers and sisters together, not one of them


    Hearing this, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "the sky and fengdance are not born in the lower world, and that propargyne may not let them go down."


    "Why? Are they your children, and he is not at ease? " Yunfeifei was confused.


    "Forget it, don''t mention this, let the blog go down to rush, right, have the angel to the unrestrained mountain move hands and feet?" Fang Hao sat beside yunfeifei, leaning against the chair, with a little lazy appearance.


    "No, the angel of prison has no movement to the uninhibited mountain, but I find that the uninhibited mountain seems far from as simple as I thought." This is the main reason why yunfeifei called Fang haolai.


    Fang Hao glanced, "what have you found?"


    Yunfeifei did not speak, and rose to walk into the cave in the belly of the uninhibited mountain with Fang Hao.


    Stop in front of a very high statue on the mountain. This is the statue of the ancient ancestor of Chen nationality. It has two wings behind it. It is majestic. Some of them are like the devil in the legend of the Western holy see in the lower kingdom. It looks ferocious and ugly, which makes people feel strange.


    "There is something in this stone statue, which is very different."


    Said, cloud Feifei hand, stone like heart position, suddenly appeared a lotus shaped object.


    I didn''t feel any strange breath, but there were some words on the lotus. Fang Hao and yunfeifei didn''t know and never saw them.


    Fang Hao is holding in his hand, and the face is more and more heavy. The lotus material is made of rocks in the communication channels of all walks of life.


    But what surprised Fang Hao was that Fanghao, the rock, knew, was very hard, and even now his strength was hard to damage.


    I don''t know who it is, and carved the rock into a lotus.


    Yunfeifei again said at the moment: "this is a magic weapon, which requires the blood of Chen people to be able to stimulate."


    "You''ve inspired it?" Fang Hao looks at the cloud.


    Cloud Fei drop a drop of blood on it, suddenly a strange Qi machine emanates, at the same time, like a lotus carved by jade, it flashes five colors of light in an instant.


    At the same time, lotus flies, Rao Yun Fei rotates, five colors of light shining on yunfeifei, as if to cloud Fei wearing a five color Xia clothes.


    Yunfeifei, in the sunlight, said seriously: "this thing has great power and can definitely play the power of heaven holy level, even higher. And I found that this magic weapon seems to control the charm of the whole mountain. Once lotus takes out the unrestrained mountain, the flowers and trees in the uninhibited mountain will wither, while the Chen people will be weakened to some extent, so I dare not take it out, one of them will be weak Put it straight here. "


    "In addition, I found that the breath of this spell is the power to make up for my blood defects." "The cloud is serious.


    "So, does it mean that you don''t have to live here for a long time, and you can make up for the defects in your blood if you take this lotus?" Fang Hao gave a flash of vision.


    Yunfeifei lives here, as if it is confined to defects here, it seems that he can never leave the uninhibited mountain.


    Although Fanghao also thought about many ways, but also did not find a solution.


    "Yes, but if the Chen people want to continue, I will take them with me to leave together. Otherwise, it will take a long time for Chen people to go up and down, and it will reduce the strength of their blood vessels."


    "How can you be, your Chen family in the lower boundary blood vein is the same tyranny?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "That''s because my blood is very pure, so when I am low, it will not be affected, but once I reach the peak of xuanjing, the blood power will be more pure and the defects in the blood vessels will become more obvious."


    Fang Hao listened to it, and some urgent way: "if it can''t be suppressed, what will happen?"


    Yunfeifei was silent for a moment and looked at Fang Hao: "I don''t know what I will be like, but you look at the ancient ancestors!"


    When Fang Hao saw the monster appearance of Chen ancient ancestor again, he was in a hurry: "grass, master, no, I can help you to find a solution!"


    "It''s hard to solve. It''s a blood problem, and what it will be like in the end, I really don''t have a bottom in my heart."


    "What is wrong with Miss Ben?" said yunfeifei, then he picked his eyebrows and stared at Fang Hao


    "What a joke, my daughter-in-law is a monster, that is my daughter-in-law!" Fang Hao is a face of positive, said the sonorous and powerful.


    Yunfeifei laughed with a puff.


    "What is funny? What is funny? I mean it seriously." Fang Hao is a serious man.


    "I just thought, is it funny how you look like you hold it." Yunfeifei looks at the statue of the ancient ancestor of Chen nationality.


    Fang Hao, with a stagnant face, was unable to get a good airway: "my daughter-in-law is returning to her father. I believe it must be the most beautiful of your ancient ancestor gods!"


    Cloud Fei stared at Fang Hao, his eyes suddenly wet, and suddenly hugged Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, I know your heart, but if there is such a day, you don''t care about me!""How can I do that? You forget that I chased you to foreign countries and to the heaven and earth. I worked so hard to catch up with you, so I didn''t care. Isn''t it in vain? No, we have to rebuild a few kids. You see, our genes are so strong that we have more children. In the future, Laozi Fang family will be the most powerful family in the world! "


    Fang Hao said some serious words, but yunfeifei not only did not smile, but suddenly fell into crystal tears.


    The tears of the heavenly sage, even with a kind of emotion, invaded Fang Hao''s body and made him feel that kind of complicated sadness.


    They hugged each other. After a long time, yunfeifei stopped her tears: "you are serious. What I just said is true."


    "Your sister, which eye do you see that brother is not serious?" Fang Hao immediately got angry and patted on yunfeifei''s buttocks.


    "If you don''t fight for three days, go to the house and uncover the tiles!" Fang Hao laughed.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao realized what is called sad urge.


    "Bang..."


    Fang Hao directly hit the hard rock, although it was not very painful, but Fang Hao was very embarrassed.


    "Oh, you stinky girl, how dare you beat your man? I don''t take care of you!" Fang Hao immediately got up and rushed straight to yunfeifei.


    The lotus flowers floating around yunfeifei give off colorful glow in an instant. The cloud Feifei looks like a fairy in the sky.


    Bang!


    A collision, Fang Hao was directly bounced away, eyes dew Jingguang: "interesting, incredibly so strong defense, this is the legendary golden bell jar?"


    Yunfeifei glared at Fang Hao: "Miss, this is called ten thousand ways not to invade!"


    "Cut!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes, but he didn''t try again. If he broke it by force, it might hurt yunfeifei.


    Then, yunfeifei''s look suddenly suddenly a su: "there is another thing in this, suspected to be related to the eunuch angel!"


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin: "give me quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    This is a strange talisman. There is no family God stone of the Chen family. Naturally, there is no sign of the clan, only the domineering family blood.


    Chen Taiji could become a saint of heaven, but he was directly obstructed, leading to life and death. Naturally, no one can say the means of monitoring angels.


    Fang Hao looks at Yun Feifei''s talisman. His face is awe inspiring. The breath of this talisman is similar to that of the eunuch angel. This talisman is also weird, blue Rune and red Rune paper.


    It''s weird to show people.


    Fang Hao took it and looked at it carefully. Yun Feifei said: "this talisman was found in the stone statue, because I feel that it is similar to the eunuch angel''s breath. Maybe this is something related to the eunuch angel, but I don''t know how to use this talisman."


    "As for all the talismans, they are only used. They are either burned or pasted close to the door." Fang Hao looked at the talisman solemnly: "I''ll take it to Hongji, he should know."


    "Well." Yun Feifei''s face is something wrong. When he looks at Fang Hao, he looks like he wants to talk but stops.


    Fang Hao felt the strangeness of yunfeifei and frowned slightly: "what else?"


    "I I found something wrong with apricot recently... "


    ¡­¡­


    Apricot, with two magic herbs, sat on the flying beast of Chen family and flew to the king''s house in Yizhou.


    Xinger married Wang Xiaodong many years ago. The Wang family is also famous in Kyushu.


    Of course, this reputation is not very glorious, a family of thieves, with extremely sophisticated means of theft.


    Because of this, it''s called the enemy of Jiuzhou.


    However, the Wang family has extremely powerful experts, known as stealing saints, with weird means. Once someone targets the Wang family, the Wang family masters will retaliate against this force.


    The content of revenge is not necessarily killing people, but stealing. Others are all over the place, grieving.


    Therefore, the Wangs have always been hated by others, but they are not willing to provoke.


    Of course, there is also the most important relationship. Wang Xiaodong was a member of Fang''s army when Fang Hao started his career, and he was also named a general of the auxiliary state.


    In this way, no one dares to provoke. After all, no one dares not to put Wang Xiaodong''s loyal emperor in his eyes!


    After the end of the war, Wang Xiaodong led a general with a false title and returned to the Wang family. Through thick skin, he finally married xing''er.


    Wang Xiaodong had long heard that apricot was back, so he stood outside the door and looked around, with a little son carved in pink and jade.


    The two Chen people, who guard Xinger at the peak of xuanjing, have been watching Xinger enter the Wang''s house, and then they leave.


    One of them, Chen Xuantian, who is now the Supreme Master, quickly returned to the uninhibited mountain and went directly to the place where Yunfei and feiqing were cultivating. He bent down and said, "Niang, I followed xing''er all the way back. We didn''t find any contact with anyone or any strange behavior."


    Yunfeifei is inside, open his eyes, look calm way: "OK, I know, back down."


    Chen Xuantian bowed his head and left respectfully.


    In the land of Qingxiu, yunfeifei lies lazily in Fang Hao''s arms, his face flushed and his clothes are a little untidy. It seems that he and Fang Hao were having some fierce sports just now.


    Fang Hao heard: "Chen people, you can rest assured to use it?"


    "Of course not, but when I asked xing''er to go back, I told her that where the immortal drunk was best to drink for Wang Xiaodong in Fenglin city. Xinger should go to buy some of it no matter if she was pretending, but Chen Xuantian didn''t say."


    Yun Feifei lies in Fang Hao''s arms, hands in Fang Hao''s white jade like skin circle, said here, but did not go on.


    Fang Hao understood: "in this case, if you don''t say apricot or not, Chen Xuantian is also deceiving you. Is this apricot really used by prison angels?"


    "It''s just that I''m very strange. Even if the eunuch controls apricot, what means does it have for me?" Yunfeifei frowned. She couldn''t think of it.


    After all, an apricot, even if you add the whole Chen family, want to harm yunfeifei, but also do not have that ability.


    Today''s yunfeifei is a powerful saint in heaven. Few people really know how strong the combat effectiveness is. Especially under the support of his overbearing blood, yunfeifei''s combat effectiveness is more unfathomable.


    Don''t say that the guardian angel comes, even if the so-called God King King of heaven appears, it may not be able to threaten yunfeifei.


    Because yunfeifei can''t fight, you can run!


    As long as Fang Hao himself perceives, Yu Tian''s incarnation must also be explained here.


    However, the eunuchs have always been shameless. They try their best to use despicable means. They also put on their faces the so-called label of justice to protect the world. They are really a group of hypocrites rarely seen.


    Fang Hao or some worry: "you pay attention to, in addition, apricot to your diet, you should pay more attention to, afraid they poison."


    "To our level, the supreme tea poison may not be useful. What kind of poison is there?"Fang Hao remembered that Li Xiujin''s disciples in Sanqing mountain had been against Mo Tan''s retreat. The poison pair could make the xuanjing peak lose its combat effectiveness, but he didn''t know how to deal with Tian Sheng.


    However, since there are some aiming at the peak of xuanjing, I''m afraid there are also those aimed at the realm of heavenly saints.


    "Be careful. I''d better hide my avatar here. I can sense any change they have."


    Even if yunfeifei is powerful, Fang Hao is still not at ease.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not worried about you when I talk to you. I''ll deal with it. If I can''t handle all these small things, how can I be a queen?" Yun Feifei smiles, a face of great national beauty comes to Fang Hao''s face.


    Fang Hao bit down.


    "Well! What are you doing


    "Nonsense, what else can a couple do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Today, the most skilled, naturally, is the holy city. Not only has Anmu become a strong saint of heaven, but also Li Yao has recently made a breakthrough.


    With Wen Xiao, Wei Wei, Li Yunhe, Ji Fengmian and others, the holy city can be said to be strong like a forest.


    It is known as the first holy city in Kyushu. At the moment, Hongji is also in the holy city to protect Luo yu''er''s Dharma.


    Speaking of the Luo family, it is also a double saint. Luo Cheng achieved the position of heaven Saint a few years ago. Luo yu''er actually began to spend the Tiansheng robbery at the moment.


    It was the right time for Fang Hao to come back. Looking at the little girl who used to be, but now Luo yu''er is so gorgeous that she has to cross the loot again and again, and finally become a heavenly saint.


    The family of Luo has two saints, which can be said to be illustrious. Even in the whole of Kyushu, it is also a powerful pronoun.


    The family name of Luo Geng is natural.


    Luo yu''er spent the time without danger and heard Fang Hao''s voice.


    "Hong Ji, Luo yu''er, come with me!"


    In the depth of the palace, the guard was heavily guarded, and Fang Hao was still led by the Jiuyang cult.


    Seeing Fang Hao back, Wei Huang came to see him immediately.


    Fang Hao said directly, "no one is allowed to come in!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Wei Huang''s face was awed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    Fang Hao and Hongji master and apprentice enter a hall. Even when they hear the news, Anmu is blocked out.


    "Take a look at the talisman." Fang Hao took out the blue Rune and the red Rune paper and gave it to Hongji.


    "Locator, how can you still have this thing?" At a glance, Hong Zhen recognized that the Tianji pavilion was the best, regardless of the array and talisman.


    "Locator, what do you mean?" Fang Hao is a little strange.


    "Where the talisman is, it will provide a place for the people who have put the seal of yuan God on it. They can come directly with the help of the power of the talisman." Hung Chien looked serious.


    "It''s not like your transport token?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "It''s almost the same, but it''s too bad. My transmission order can only be under the peak of xuanjing, but this locator can even be transmitted to the heaven''s sages, regardless of the ends of the earth!"


    "Can you make it?" Fang Hao''s face moved.


    However, hung Chien needs a lot of time to nod


    "Then you can make some. In case I want to go out and do business in Kyushu, I can go back immediately." Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    "This is OK, and the locator can send more than one person back. Look at the power of the locator, it can transmit at least four or five heavenly saints." Speaking of this, Hong Ji''s eyes were sharp: "there is the information of the eunuch on it. Is this the eunuch''s?"


    "It should be that the talisman can locate this place. Can you trace it back?" Fang Hao looked at Hongji with burning eyes.


    For a long time, no one knows the old Dynasty of the eunuch, which makes Fang Hao, who wants to destroy all the prison angels, has no way.


    Hongji is silent, but Luo yu''er is eager to talk but stops.


    "Do you have any idea?" Fang Hao captured Luo yu''er''s expression.


    Luo yu''er took a look at Hongji and nodded slightly: "say it."


    Just entered the realm of heaven saint, now I''m happy. I didn''t expect to see that Tianji Pavilion is a powerful talisman, and the heart of research is naturally inspired.


    "Fang Hao..."


    "Rude, how can you call the emperor directly?" Hung Chien''s face was silent and exclaimed.


    Fang Hao didn''t feel anything. If this girl saluted him respectfully, he would feel strange.


    "Don''t be so polite. Just talk about things." Fang Hao opened his mouth, which was a relief for Luo yu''er.


    Luo yu''er immediately talked with pride: "this locator has the original God of the person who practices the spirit rune. Naturally, there is a connection between this person and this locator. We can trace back to Tianji Pavilion, but we need a strong person with extremely high level of Tianji skill to display it. Moreover, it is very likely to be backfired. In serious cases, it may be killed, or in light, it will be lost ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, Luo yu''er''s pretty face is slightly dignified: "at the same time, this locator can be cross-border, if in other world, one person is not good, it needs several powerful natural mechanism strong people to be able to use secret anti tracking."


    At this moment, Hong Ji said: "but this is not to track the location, but to reverse the locator. If you want to find the other party, you can use the locator to reverse and transmit it to the place where the spirit rune is worshipped. However, it is extremely risky. If it is not done properly, the person who has been reversed may be afraid of entering the unknown place and the unknown world."


    "How about going to the unknown world?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "It is said that in ancient times, it was a vast and even endless world. Later, it experienced a catastrophe, and the world was broken and divided into countless small worlds. Even though we are in Jiuzhou, it is one of them. No one knows how much there is, but there is an image description of the universe."


    "I''ll go, so much! How big was the world before Fang Hao took a deep breath and was really shocked.


    "It''s just a lot to describe, but no one knows how many, but no matter what the world, almost all have one thing in common."


    "What do you have in common?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Luo yu''er is absorbed in an audience. Few people know the secrets.


    Hung Ji subconsciously looked up at the top, but this is the main hall, so you can''t see the sky.


    However, hung Chien said seriously, "the sun of the sun, are all the small worlds you have seen have such characteristics?"


    The three sides of the mountain carefully thought: "there is no magic way."


    "It''s a special place, but the rest of it has the sun and the sun. It''s a spectacular starry sky. It''s very beautiful."


    "That''s right. I used to wonder how the same scene could be seen in a place that seems to be separated from time and space." Fang Hao couldn''t help frowning.


    Hongji goes outside, and Fang Hao and Luo yu''er follow.


    Hung Chien looked up at the discussion round sun in the sky with a solemn expression: "the sun and the sun can indeed see and even feel their power. However, these are not real, or they are not in our space at all. But why do we see and why the sun and moon shine in almost every world? This is a kind that I can''t figure out The reason for Chu. "Speaking of this, Hong Ji looked at Fang Hao solemnly: "it is said that only the only real world can see the real sun. If you try, you will know that even if you are flying away from the earth, you will never be able to fly up to the sun and never really touch it."


    Fang Hao remembered his scene of flying across the sky in the secret land, the kingdom of stars. Indeed, no matter how he flew, he could not enter outer space, and naturally he could not touch the moon and the sun.


    It seems to be very close, in fact, but across an insurmountable natural moat!


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and incomparable: "do you mean that as long as you can touch the sun and the sun, it is the only real world?"


    "The only true world is not that it is real, but only there is the place where the vast world in ancient times was originally located, and there will be a real sun and sun in that place. However, no one knows where this place is among the myriad realms."


    "No one knows?" Fang Hao set off a huge wave in his heart, but he didn''t show it.


    Although the lower world is small, there is a lack of aura


    But!


    The moon exists. The following technological means have enabled ordinary people to set foot on the moon. However, the sun is too hot and no one dares to approach it.


    In addition, many stars in the sky represent a planet, not to say too far away. At least the planets in the solar system should exist. At least, human probes have landed.


    The most important thing is that it can fly directly into outer space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    Thinking of this, Fang Hao thought that if he could go back, he must fly into outer space.


    Of course, Fang Hao also looked up at the sky and planned to fly into the sky again soon to see how far he could fly and whether he could enter outer space.


    As if he knew what Fang Hao thought, he shook his head and said, "don''t look. Although Jiuzhou is huge, it can''t fly out. The power of the law of heaven separates everything."


    Fang Hao believed what Hong Ji said so seriously.


    After all, Kyushu is not the lower boundary. There are no fewer people who own Feitian Dundi. There must be some people who are interested in tianwai and have tried. If you can fly out, I''m afraid there will be news spread in Kyushu, and Fang Hao has never heard of it.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t say anything about the lower boundary. Obviously, no one seems to know the details of the lower boundary.


    After all, what Kyushu can go down to is xuanjing at most. It can''t fly at all, and naturally it can''t be verified.


    As for technology in the lower world, it''s a force that these guys don''t quite understand.


    In the ancient world, you should say that the sun is the place where the sun is


    "Yes, that''s the place."


    "What''s special about that place? How does it compare with Kyushu? " Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "I don''t know what the difference is, but it is said that only the space where the real world is located can there be an opportunity to become an immortal."


    "Chance to become an immortal..."


    Fang Hao immediately disbelieved, and the lower world even had a very thin aura. Those who grew up in the lower world would be forced to open a channel to enter the Kyushu.


    People who go down to Kyushu cost a lot of money, but it is only the peak in the early stage of xuanjing. In terms of quantity, if you want to send a person to go down to the peak of xuanjing, it will cost a strong person or even thousands of lives.


    Such a price is not cost-effective for many sects.


    Therefore, Fang Hao did not see the chance of becoming an immortal.


    "Legend is a legend. Don''t take it seriously. Isn''t there a God in the legend of Jiuzhou? I haven''t seen it anyway." Fang Hao laughed.


    "It can''t be said that this involves a long and closed historical secret, which is naturally difficult for us to pry into." Hung Chien shook his head.


    Fang Hao looks a su: "return to the point, give me the inverse use of the locator, I''ll see it in person!"


    "It''s too risky. If you go to a disordered world, it''s hard to find your way back." Hung Chien frowned.


    However, Fang Hao was not very worried. The lower boundary was banned, but Kyushu did not. Many places have the shadow of the river Styx, so you can come back with the help of the river Styx.


    And


    Fang Hao looked at Hongji and Luo yu''er: "you are developing a positioning symbol. I worship the yuan God and stay in Kyushu. Since I can transcend the space, I can not come back at any time."


    "But it takes time," he nodded slightly


    "How long?"


    "At least half a year!" Hong Ji measured it.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    He was really worried about the day when he was not there, when the eunuch launched an attack. There was no God against heaven with real dragon blood. Even if the real body did not come, it would be very difficult to deal with it.


    Fang Hao went to see Youlan again. Although the girl has become a little evil, she still has a sisterhood for Qingmiao. In order to avoid being associated with Qingmiao, she has been quite calm recently.


    It''s just that there is something evil about that kind of skill. It looks extremely frightening.


    But this time, Fang Hao found that you LAN is not just eating a foreign animal. It seems that no matter what, she can swallow anything with aura.


    is big to huge animals, flowers and trees. It means that it can swallow everything.


    Think carefully, if Youlan has been going on like this, I''m afraid it will be extremely terrible. If she grows up to the extremely terrible level, will not the heaven and earth be able to swallow it up?


    It makes people shudder to think about it. It is estimated that there is no one in the world who is not afraid of this kind of orchid.


    When you LAN saw Fang haolai, her face changed. She turned her head and didn''t want to see Fang Hao.


    Even running away directly, Qingmiao''s mental state is much better than before, and his cultivation has also increased.


    "Well, did the girl make trouble?" Fang Hao said a word in front of Youlan.


    Youlan hummed, and Qingmiao said with a smile: "no, Youlan only takes miraculous medicine now, and won''t swallow living things alive."


    Fang Hao conjectured that Youlan devoured foreign animals. Although the spirit of the gods was abundant, their strength was almost concentrated on their own life beads.


    Therefore, you orchid main phagocytosis, I am afraid that is the life of the bead.


    Later, Fang Hao and Qingmiao went far away, and then took out a bag of their own life pearls. Fang Hao once hunted exotic animals, but most of them were collected from Sanqing mountain."If the elixir is finished, give it to her, but eat less. It''s extremely powerful."


    "She It''s OK. She can eat it Qingmiao said here, also can''t help but show a little bitter smile, although you LAN did not cause trouble, but this living habit, or let Qingmiao worry.


    "If you grasp into some cultivation, or if your sister becomes a saint in the future, you will still be the peak of xuanjing, and then you will be able to see it?" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "I know, I''m paying close attention to practice recently, and I will soon set foot on Tiansheng." Qingmiao is very confident.


    Once it was because of Youlan, the cultivation of Qingmiao was stagnant and almost lost in the devil.


    After seeing these two sisters, Fang Hao gave Qingmiao some pith of fire. Qingmiao inherits the immortal spirit fire of Phoenix, which should be of great help to the cultivation of Qingmiao.


    "Good." Qingmiao Xie didn''t say a word, but his eyes showed a look of gratitude. He said faintly, "I won''t leave the holy city. I hope you can come to see it often."


    "What am I here for? You see, your sister hates me now Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "She didn''t hate it, she was upset with you." Qingmiao has no good airway.


    "Isn''t unhappiness and disgust equally unwelcome?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    Soon, Fang Hao and Qingmiao chatted for a long time, which left the holy city and set foot on the Royal beast gate.


    Over the years, the patriarch has changed to a younger generation. Xue Wudi, Xue Xian and others have resigned from the imperial court since the unification of Kyushu. They have returned to the imperial beast gate and closed their doors to repair.


    Xue Wudi was indeed a genius. In the war years, he became the first mysterious peak of yuhumen, and then in the past few decades, he broke through the realm of heaven.


    Today''s Royal beast gate, whether in terms of reputation or strength, naturally ranks among the top.


    This time, Fang Hao is very low-key. Once he reveals his identity, he is expected to hold a grand meeting to welcome him.


    Only Xue Xian''s younger sister and younger brother greet her, and their appearance remains the same. Xue Xian is still a great beauty with noble and full bearing, while Xue Wudi is young, just like a 20 year old man.


    The key is that Xue Wudi''s momentum is sharp, and he is not like some saints and strong men. From a distance, it seems that Xue Wudi is standing in the distance like a god of war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    "Why did your majesty come today?" Xue Xian had some doubts.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "it''s OK to have a look. Now the Royal beast gate is your county. Let''s see how you manage it."


    "If you give me a few more counties, we can manage well." Xue Xian took a look at Fang Hao.


    "Almost. If you give it to others, you''ll be gossiping. Maybe you and I will say something about it." Fang Hao made a joke.


    Xue Xian couldn''t help laughing: "if other people spread this word, it would be blind. Anyway, this elder is more than enough to be your grandmother in terms of age."


    "I can''t stand people saying that you are only twenty-eight years old. Besides, the age of the cultivator is really out of date." Fang Hao is serious.


    He''s an old man, but he doesn''t look much different. Besides his hair, he''s a little gray.


    So much vitality has been eroded. When the red robbery happened last time, some of them were swallowed up and supplemented. But naturally, it can''t be restored to its original appearance.


    It''s just a little longer.


    Then, Fang Hao asked, "what happened to Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er?"


    "The two little guys are not bad. Now they are the peak of xuanjing. Zhao Moqing and Sima linger have reached amazing heights in their art of controlling gods and beasts."


    "How high is it?" Fang Hao also showed his joy. If these two girls could also achieve the goal of heavenly saints, it would be a powerful promotion for his power of Daqin.


    The key is that the people of the Royal beast gate are not fighting hand to hand. Once they fight, they are a group.


    Of course, the higher their strength, they will be able to enslave more advanced exotic animals, many powerful ones in the boundless mountains. If these two girls can work at level 6 one day, even if they are in heaven holy land, it is estimated that they will feel scalp numb.


    A group of heavenly saints attack, think about all feel powerful.


    "You go and see them?" Xue Xian looks at Fang Hao.


    "Since they are closed, they don''t want to see it. By the way, has Zhao Fengjiao ever come back?" Fang Hao seemed to ask casually.


    Strange to say, since he became a saint of heaven, he has never seen Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao again. It seems that they have disappeared.


    The key is that Fang Hao can''t find anyone.


    When asked, he said, "don''t worry. Everyone has his own way to go."


    At this time, Xue Xian shook his head: "no, we haven''t seen her for many years."


    "So is aunt Zhao. I''m really at ease. I''m not afraid that the dead girl Zhao Moqing will make trouble everywhere?"


    "What are you afraid of? Are you the Immortal Emperor?" Xue Wudi laughed.


    Yuhumen doesn''t need to hold an important position in the imperial court now, and no one can shake its position.


    There are many members of the Royal beast gate. Now they are all over the military and political affairs of Kyushu. Even if there are some small posts, they are a large number.


    The people of the Royal beast gate play an important role in the war. The Overcontrol of war beasts can increase the combat effectiveness of the army.


    What''s more, the relationship between the Royal beast gate and Fang Hao is that no one in Kyushu dares to move the imperial beast gate, even those huge sects.


    After he left, Fang Hao asked Wei Wei Li to follow him and went to the seven kill gate. At the moment, the seven kill gate still seemed deserted. Even though he had recruited some disciples, he had not yet grown up.


    The way of monitoring the angels instantly destroyed the foundation of the seven killing gate. It is almost predictable that even if there are such powerful heavenly saints in the seven killing gate, it will take many years for the seven killing gate to become strong again.


    After all, it takes time for a new disciple to grow up.


    However, Mo Tan''s subordinates have also attracted a group of free practitioners in the Jianghu, and they have also collected a group of small sects to help her. Although she is not a member of the seven killing sect, she is also worthy of being a disciple of the outside sect.


    With the status and strength not to be talked about now, there is no need to work hard at all. As long as you say that you want to take over your subordinates, you can''t do without manpower.


    When Fang Hao went, Mo Tan was still in charge of some formal disciples of the seven kill sect.


    Hongyu has also become a teacher and is teaching some seven kill sect members to practice boxing and footwork.


    Seeing Fang Hao coming, don''t talk about letting the disciples practice by themselves and come over: "how can we have time today?"


    "Elder martial brother doesn''t call, does he?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "What kind of elder martial brother, the master doesn''t recognize us any more. Where are we still the elder martial brothers and sisters?" Don''t talk about light said a word.


    After Fang Hao and Mo Tan became heavenly saints, master Wuwei formally took back their status as disciples. They were only from Sanqing mountain, but not his disciples, because they were Heaven honored figures, which was also the rule of Sanqing mountain.


    However, when Fang Hao saw master Wuwei, he still called his master. Master Wuwei didn''t care much.


    "If it''s not the master''s disciple, it''s also from Sanqing mountain. You still have to call me elder martial brother." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    But just at this time, a voice sounded from a distance: "ha ha, younger martial brother, you are coming!"


    Fang Hao was shocked: "Mingxian, how did you come?"


    Suddenly, Mingxian appeared in front of the two people in a flash, laughing: "of course I''m out of the pass, younger martial brother, I''m also a saint of heaven now!"Mingxian is very happy. As soon as he comes out of the mountain, he comes to find the two people who have the best relationship with him.


    "Don''t you call me elder martial brother?" Mo said with a smile


    "Elder martial brother, I will not destroy heaven and salute Laozi!" Put a red Oh, immediately angry, directly raised the chest, the end of the immortal God''s shelf.


    Mingxian and Mo talk about nature, regardless of Fang Hao, Mingxian said with a smile: "younger martial brother and younger sister, long time no see, we three, can fight together again!"


    "Where to hit?" Fang Hao glanced at Mingxian.


    "Kyushu has conquered. There are boundless mountains, western regions and oceans." Mingxian, a pair of hands and hands, seems to really want to do a big fight.


    On hearing this, Fang Hao gave Mingxian a pair of big white eyes: "the western regions have long submitted themselves to the Qin Dynasty, and Miao Fu, the ancestor of the Western dynasties, has also come to our Jiuzhou military alliance. It''s as big as a mountain. It''s useless to fight for territory with a group of cattle?"


    "The sea, I heard that there have been strange animals making waves in the sea area. This time when this Tianzun comes out of the mountain, it''s natural to eliminate the demons and defend the Taoism!" Mingxian was quite excited.


    "Get out of here, you''re a saint of heaven realm. Do you want to find some trouble with level two or three monsters?" Fang Hao glanced at Mingxian.


    But then, Fang Hao was astonished and said, "Tianzun? What do you mean


    "You think you are the Heavenly Master. The old master of the temple directly promulgated the decree. However, all the disciples in Sanqing mountain who become the heaven saints and directly regard them as Tianzun, my younger martial sister and I are both!" Mingxian is somewhat arrogant.


    Don''t talk about not having a good way: "who is your younger martial sister? Call it senior sister!"


    "Shall I go first?" Mingxian and Mo Tan argued.


    Fang Hao saw two guys fighting for a senior brother and sister. Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "don''t fight, just call me elder martial brother!"


    Don''t talk and Mingxian directly White Fang Hao one eye, hum a.


    Of course, it was just a disturbance. The main reason is that this guy has just been promoted to Tiansheng. He is very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    "How many heavenly saints do we have now?" Recently, Fang Hao paid little attention to the newly promoted heavenly saints.


    "Several of them are our disciples from Shangqing peak. Leng Xi and Yin Caiyi have also become heavenly saints. After crossing the boundless mountain, they have been named Tianzun. Now they should be back to their own mountain gate." Mingxian said with a smile.


    "No one else? What about the three mountain masters and our master? " Fang Hao suddenly felt a little strange.


    "No, they didn''t move." Mingxian shakes his head.


    Fang Hao was surprised. The old temple master once said that as long as there was a need, the people of Sanqing mountain could become heaven saints in an instant.


    It has also been said that they share the same spirit with Sanqing mountain, and they have to fight on Sanqing mountain. The array of Sanqing mountain can not be supported at all, so they can only be one after another. As long as the old temple master is still there, Sanqing mountain can only be a powerful one.


    However, he and Mo Tan and others were only outsiders, saying that they were formal disciples. However, the skills they practiced were not the Sanqing formula of Sanqing mountain.


    So it''s not subject to this constraint.


    However, what surprised Fang Hao was that the so-called array, let alone the so-called array. If all the masters of Sanqing mountain have achieved the realm of heavenly saints, who else has the ability to compete with Sanqing mountain?


    What is the old temple master afraid of?


    Even if the old temple master and he were old friends, Fang Hao also stayed in Sanqing mountain for decades, but Fang Hao still felt that Sanqing mountain still had great secrets.


    Later, Fang Hao celebrated for Mingxian, and Hongyu accompanied him. In the process of refining the body without scale, Hongyu was likely to take the road of refining the spirit body, and it seemed that the breakthrough was not far away.


    During the chat, Fang Hao took out Tu Sheng. In those years, Mo Tan and Ming Xian said that his sword was called the son of Heaven Sword, which was also an ominous sword. Fang Hao now asked, "you said that this sword was owned by the emperor of the Heavenly Emperor. What was the name of that emperor?"


    "It''s called Ji Yuanba." Mingxian thought about it before he opened his mouth.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, because he had seen the name!


    At that time, there was a secret place not far away from the ancestral hall of the Fang family, which needed to enter with Shenxu step. There was a man sitting on his knees with a name called Ji Yuanba!


    Mingxian found Fang Hao''s strange, can''t help but ask: "have you heard of Ji Yuanba?"


    "Is he the last emperor?" Fang Hao asked again with a serious look.


    "Yes, but it didn''t last long. The emperor Tiansheng was destroyed and the royal family was almost extinct. The emperor Ji Yuanba didn''t know whether to die or not. How did you get this sword?"


    In the heart of Ba Hao Yuan, what is the state of calm


    "At that time, the whole world was unified. Even if there was some turmoil, the position of the great emperor could not be that of ordinary people. At least, he was also a saint of heaven." Mingxian is very sure.


    Fang Hao was surprised. Ji Yuanba''s body was in the lower bound, and Tu Sheng was in the Fang family. What was the connection?


    Most importantly, if Ji Yuanba went to the lower world with Tu Sheng, didn''t he bring some strong men with him? But why has nobody known for so many years?


    If there are other heavenly saints in the lower bound, then how can the eunuch control some sects and send people down to kill the Wulin?


    Not to mention the heaven saints, it is the peak of xuanjing. At that time, the Chen Clan, the seven killing sect, and a group of sects targeting the lower world were not so unscrupulous.


    Fang Hao''s heart raised a lot of doubts. He didn''t really go to investigate how tu Sheng went down.


    "If you ask these questions, is there any news about Ji Yuanba?" Don''t talk about what I feel. I''m surprised.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "no, just sigh, an emperor has become the king of subjugation."


    "In front of the great samsara, especially the strong, it is even more difficult to escape, so this is a kind of cycle, and also a kind of reincarnation." It''s hard for Mingxian to say a word that sounds deep.


    Then, Mingxian said solemnly, "I think you should try not to use the emperor''s sword. Anyway, I know that this sword is an ominous thing."


    "I''m very predestined with ominous things. My Xuan Dao has been made a fierce soldier. I can use it easily, and this butcher saint is easy to use." Fang Hao laughed, but there were still huge waves in his heart.


    Mingxian said: "whatever you want. Anyway, what I should say is that Ji Yuanba could not exist at that time. Unfortunately, except Ji Fengmian, all his descendants seem to be dead. Otherwise, with the blood of Ji family, even if they can''t make any more brilliant achievements, they are also a powerful family."


    "So Ji Fengmian is Ji Yuanba''s daughter?" Fang Hao has never asked about this.


    "Ha ha, Fang Hao, you are Ji Fengmian''s son, don''t you know?" Mingxian has a narrow smile in his eyes.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes. Mo Tan and Mingxian both laughed. They naturally knew what was going on.


    However, there are still many people in Kyushu who believe that the Qin Empire is the continuation of the heavenly holy emperor, and Fang Hao is the direct blood of the Ji family.Later, Fang Hao talked about the business: "I have a way to find the eunuch angel. This time I come to tell you, do you want to go with me? It''s just dangerous."


    Fang Hao told Mo Tan and Mingxian about the locator. He didn''t intend to tell Mingxian, but since Mingxian has come, there is no need to hide it.


    Don''t talk about one Lin''s eyes: "of course, I''ll go. The guardian angel has destroyed my seven kill gate. How can I avenge them?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you to go with you, but it''s dangerous. After all, it''s going deep into the enemy''s rear." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "That''s how you discussed it? Take me with you. This heaven God wants those prison angels to know the power of the three heroes of Sanqing mountain Mingxian''s righteous and awe inspiring way.


    Fang Hao looked at Xiang Mingxian: "maybe you can''t go back. Are you sure you want to go?"


    "Ben Tianzun is immortal. Those who want to kill him in the world are doomed to fail to fulfill their wishes in their lifetime." Mingxian is serious about blowing cattle.


    Fang Hao had to say that this guy''s face was red and breathless when he bragged, which was a bit of his demeanor in those years.


    "I''ll see it later. I don''t know how many people I can take."


    Soon, Fang Hao left the seven kill gate. When he left, Fang Hao was still thinking about Ji Yuanba and Tu Sheng.


    Unconsciously, Fang Hao returned to the holy city.


    Anmu is a little sad. Since Fang Hao came back to discuss with Hongji last time, she left the holy city. She didn''t even have time to meet Fang Hao.


    Now Anmu finds it more and more difficult to see Fang Hao.


    Even now such a large palace, she is the only one, her daughter Feng dance everywhere to experience, and she seems to be only in the day demon city and the holy city back and forth.


    Her two sisters, yunfeifei and dantai Wenxiao, are also busy with their own affairs, which makes Anmu suddenly feel that even if she reaches the heaven Saint realm, she seems useless and can''t help Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    But just at this time, Li Yao came to the palace: "Niang, the ancestor worship ceremony of our TIANYAO clan is about to start. Please go and preside over the overall situation."


    "Me?" An Mu Yi Leng: "is not always the king presided over?"


    Li Yao shook his head and said, "Your Majesty asked me to protect the royal highness of the princess secretly, and now I handed the heavens to Vivian Lee, and I am going to come and know the empress."


    After Li Yao said it, he left. Anmu gave a bitter smile: "you''re gone too. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll be here alone!"


    But at this time, suddenly a voice came from one side: "want to go out for a walk?"


    Hearing this voice, an Mu''s body was shocked. She turned her head in surprise and suddenly showed a moving smile: "Your Majesty, you are back at last."


    Fang Hao came over, took an Mu''s hand and said with a smile, "if you feel bored, you can go to Kyushu. Now you are the heaven Saint realm and my daughter-in-law. How many people dare to disrespect you in the whole world?"


    "But if there is no palace, it will be empty." An Mu sighs, appears again some lost.


    In those days, Wen Xiao, Yun Feifei and two other little guys were laughing and laughing in the imperial city.


    It''s a pity that she was almost alone in this huge palace. She even wanted to be a queen and even wanted to have a son to be an emperor. Now she has no such idea anymore, because it is so boring in the palace.


    "Empty, empty, just a house. Where do you want to go?" Fang Hao knows that amu is really boring here. He just heard amu talking to himself, so he hopes that amu can go out for a walk.


    But Anmu looked at Fang Hao and bent his knees slightly: "Your Majesty, without your majesty, I feel that everywhere you go is empty. What do you do, can you take my concubine?"


    "Of course." For the first time in these years, Fang Hao couldn''t bear to refuse. It seemed that he had nothing else to do except to guard against prison angels.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Amu took Fang Hao''s hand and walked in the palace.


    But at this moment, his avatar felt something. Fang Hao''s face was Su, but then a song appeared on the Dragon Island side. At first, Fang Hao thought that it was a prison angel''s attack.


    I didn''t expect that it was Fang Cuicui''s nine calamities.


    After a glance at the gentle and graceful amu, Fang Hao said with a smile: "go to Dragon Island with me to see the overseas scenery."


    "Well, you can go anywhere as long as you follow your majesty." There was a sweet smile in amrton.


    Fang Hao and an Mu travel, there is no huge rely on, Fang Hao and an Mu are standing on the back of the Phoenix, fly directly from the sky to the eastern sea.


    On the way, Fang Hao was thinking about a thing.


    The spirit of the real dragon obtained from the God level treasure chest should be able to recreate a real dragon. Fang Hao''s favorite is Xiaosan, the spirit beast of Wenxiao.


    But Wen Xiao is the opposite party Hao has any prejudice, not only rare to see once, as if the last time, after talking about things, Wen Xiao and Xiao San went to the boundless mountain, do not know what the girl is busy with.


    However, when we think of the law of the real dragon, it seems that only one law can be produced in one generation, and two can not be seen. Fang Hao also has some contradictions. In case two laws appear, which affect the law of heaven, or if two laws appear to fight each other, it is not a good thing.


    Therefore, Fang Hao has not acted.


    "Your Majesty, what are you thinking?" It seems that this is the first time that Anmu went on a long journey with Fang Hao after she married Fang Hao. She was happy like a girl.


    "I''m thinking, Yunxiao and Fengwu are not born to deal with each other, but they have to fight for a brother and sister." Fang Hao was a little depressed.


    Yunxiao and Fengwu do not seem to be born to deal with each other, but they do not separate. They often go in and out of dangerous places. Everyone is so strong that they want to suppress another to be a sister or brother.


    This is not only available now, but also in Fengming mountain.


    But I didn''t expect that it lasted for so many years.


    "Don''t worry about them. They have grown up, but they are brothers and sisters after all. I heard that they live and die together and never give up. Brother and sister, it''s normal to fight." Anmu is comforting Fang Hao.


    "So it is."


    Huofeng''s favorite dance is Fang Feng. At the moment, she says: "the boy in Yunxiao is very overbearing, but I know that he bullies my Feng dance honestly."


    "Hey, when did it become your home?" Fang Hao had no good airway.


    Huofeng hummed: "Feng dance that girl is also my disciple, naturally also my family."


    Fang Feng dance learned the phoenix dance for nine days, and Fang Yunxiao learned the real life dragon spirit. When he was born, there was a strange phenomenon of the dragon and Phoenix. The fight between the dragon and Phoenix has existed all the time, and no one is convinced. Now the two little guys are like this, which seems to be normal.


    All the way to talk and laugh, but to Dragon Island.


    Dragon Island, or array guard, but Fang Hao went in directly.


    At that time, the ancestral land of Longdao had already collapsed, and even a mountain had disappeared.However, Fang Cuicui still practices on the ruins of her ancestral land. It is indeed a place where she lives with the dragon. Naturally, she can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Fang Hao''s arrival was welcomed by the old patriarch of Shenlong nationality.


    "Far away, your majesty." The old patriarch was very old, and he held his fist slightly, but he was also polite.


    Thinking of Fang Hao''s first visit, he didn''t get the treatment. The situation has changed greatly.


    "Let''s have a look. How many robberies has Fang Cuicui survived?" Fang Hao looks at where he sits with his knees crossed. His eyes are bright. At the moment, Fang Cuicui is more magnificent than before.


    "The sixth robbery. Cuicui, as a real dragon, practices nature very fast. I think it won''t take long to get through the seventh and eighth robbery." The old patriarch was also very happy.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed suddenly: "after nine robberies, is it the Dragon God?"


    "After the nine robberies of the dragon, it should be the realm of the Dragon God. But since ancient times, no one has been able to survive the nine robberies except his Majesty the Dragon God." Although the old patriarch said so, he was full of hope.


    Fang Hao came with an mu. Naturally, he wanted to live for a few days. Fang Hao''s incarnation was in the dark. He had known about Fang Cuicui''s recent situation for a long time. In a short period of time, he went through four or five six robberies one after another. Now it is equivalent to the bright and clean period of the heaven Saint realm.


    Moreover, Fang Cuicui is not only a dragon, but also the only real dragon in the world. Its real strength is also elusive.


    However, Fang Hao also felt that even mix and green gardenia, these old gods, had passed the six robberies, and had the weather of the heavenly saint''s state.


    "Congratulations. It seems that all the accomplishments have been improved." Fang Hao arch hand road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    The old clan chief looked at the mixture and the green Gardenia smile: "there are real dragons in the Dragon Island, the Dragon Island is very colorful, they will be easy to spend the nine dragon robbers."


    Later, the old clan chief arranged his residence for Fang Hao and Anmu and Xiaohong.


    Xiaohong, a man who can''t stay idle, just incarnate himself into a human form, quickly incarnate himself as a phoenix and hover over Longdao, as if he was patrolling the territory.


    At this time, only two people are living in Ammar and Fanghao. Ammu has a happy face: "majesty, the dragon spirit here is magnificent, which will be more beneficial to the real life dragon Qi you cultivate."


    Fang Hao nodded: "yes, there is not only the spirit of dragon, but also the spirit of real dragon. The Qi of real life dragon is self-cultivation with the Qi of the real dragon. However, I have reached peace now, and this method is difficult to step in."


    Now Fang Hao cultivates, no matter what it is, it has achieved a high level of cultivation.


    Of course, this is a special method, not a function, so there is no conventional realm.


    Soon, the old clan chief invited Fang Hao out.


    The two men stood on the side of their ancestral land and looked at the fangcuicui who was practicing. The old patriarch suddenly looked at it and said, "majesty, can you give your true dragon spirit to my husband?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "what is the old patriarch doing? Only one of the generations of Zhenlong will appear. Does the old patriarch want to cultivate another dragon? "


    The old patriarch was solemn and dignified: "of course, no, and there is no possibility of a second true dragon. Even if there is the spirit of the dragon, the law of heaven will not accept the second one. Even if it is taken to a dragon, it will not become a real dragon, but only some cultivation will be added."


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Majesty, although the soul of the Dragon cannot rebuild a real dragon, it should be able to rebuild a powerful man who has been robbed by the dragon, so that my dragon people can also have great strength." The old patriarch looked at Fang Hao with hope.


    Fang Hao hesitated. He seemed to have no other use except for the third party. But this was taken out of the God level treasure chest.


    That is to say, what is left by his family''s ancestors, so to others, Fang Hao is not willing to.


    Thinking about it, Fang Hao directly refused: "sorry, I have other uses."


    If it is someone else, the old clan leader may have other means, but in front of Fang Hao, the old clan leader can use the whole Shenlong people to suppress it, and he can not shake Fang Hao.


    More importantly, the relationship between fangcuicui and Fang Hao, once the Shenlong clan and Fang Hao break up, I''m afraid fangcuicui will not hesitate to stand on the side of Fang Hao.


    So no matter what, the old patriarch also dare not and Fang Hao red face, even dare not force.


    The old clan leader always thought that the soul of the dragon was their dragon, but in Fanghao, he could not say it was theirs even if he thought so.


    But the old patriarch was still reluctant to say, "Your Majesty can open a condition, maybe we can do it."


    "Forget it, I''ll keep it useful." Fang Hao is indifferent. Even if he wants to cultivate a dragon, he should think about his own people first. The three dragons of coco Xiao are the first choice.


    The old clan chief saw that Fang Hao could not open the conditions. Although some were not willing, he had no way to do it. He had to stop. Looking at the fangcuicui who was practicing there, he didn''t know if he had paid attention to it again.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also looked at fangcuicui, and suddenly asked: "I heard that the emperor Ji Yuan Ba of the holy emperor of the day, there was a real dragon around him?"


    The old patriarch nodded: "yes, but with Ji Yuan Ba disappeared, I think it must have gone."


    Fang Hao thought of the appearance of fangcuicui. The body of the dragon under the mountain of Dragon King Temple, was that dragon the real dragon, or Ji Yuan Ba went down to the lower Kingdom, and also went down with the dragon?


    These things can not be verified, after all, too far apart.


    But one thing is certain that this square Cuicui is that dragon. Whether the real dragon doesn''t know, but fangcuicui''s memory is vague and can not provide any information.


    "I don''t know where my grandfather went, there has been no news for these years!" Fang Hao was a little disappointed in his heart.


    Although we found out the angel, many things are still the same big mystery.


    It is also depressing Fang Hao. He is a member of the scale alliance. Hong Ju is also. However, even Hongjiu is not sure what kind of organization the alliance is.


    Fang Hao heard old man Sima said that the scale counter League was to deal with the black hand behind the scenes, but now the black hand behind the scenes has been exposed, but the league is still mysterious.


    Later, Fang Haoyue thought there was still a big mystery.


    Moreover, Fang Hao also asked Hongju, and did not expect that even his master Qianshan was not a member of the scale alliance.


    It seems that the alliance against scale, only the people who take down the boundary, even Hong alone, actually come from the lower realm, but for many years.


    Fang Hao threw aside these questions and returned to his residence. Although it was a thatched wooden house, he lived here, but he felt a quiet.Looking at an Mu''s preparation of some vegetarian food, Fang Hao has a feeling that two couples are living a dull life.


    "I want to enjoy life with my daughter-in-law all my life, but when I come to this world, I find that this wish seems to be getting farther and farther away." Fang Hao showed a bitter smile.


    The dark hand behind the scenes has not been solved, and the great samsara will appear again. All these have been ignored. However, the lower boundary of Temo has been banned. Even he can''t go back, let alone take his wife and children home and live a happy life!


    "Your Majesty, where are you murmuring Amy set up a small pot outside the house and was cooking by himself.


    Knowing that Fang Hao didn''t like vegetarianism, he got a big fish from the sea and grilled it on the fire.


    Fang Hao saw this scene, quickly came out, rolled the fish on the shelf, and said with a smile: "the fish can be turned, or some places will be Hu, some places are still raw."


    Like TIANYAO, Anmu is a vegetarian, so he picked some fruits and vegetables. Originally, they didn''t have to eat.


    But Anmu still wants to cook for Fang Hao.


    Anmu heard Fang Hao''s words, came over and said with a smile: "you teach me, I will."


    "Well, so Well, yes, you see, it''s all greasy. " Fang Hao can eat for a long time. It doesn''t mean that Fang Hao doesn''t want to eat.


    Fang Hao no matter now or before, it is no meat is not happy, it can be said that the last food, for eating or very research.


    Just can''t make the taste of the lower boundary, only this barbecue, can restore a little bit.


    Of course, the ingredients on the top are much higher than those on the lower end. The fish in front of us is full of aura. It has just been roasted for a while, and the aroma has overflowed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    After a while, on the simple table, the couple sat together and began to eat.


    Fang Hao took out a bottle of immortal drunk and drank a little with Anmu. Anmu didn''t drink alcohol at ordinary times, but naturally he didn''t refuse today.


    Immortal drunk is also a magic thing. It was developed by Kyushu communication. Once it came out, it spread all over Kyushu. After all, the higher the cultivation, the less drunk you can drink. It seems that the wine is meaningless.


    But the immortal was drunk, not to mention ordinary cultivators. Even Fang Hao, a heavenly sage master, could also be drunk, but there were only a few problems.


    Fang Hao was eating roast fish and drinking wine. Anmu looked at Fang Hao''s eating appearance. To be honest, it was not like the eating style of the Immortal Emperor or the immortal. It was very simple and crude, and it was very rough. It was just like eating with ordinary people.


    "Your Majesty, it''s delicious."


    "Why don''t you have a bite?" Fang Hao laughed. The roast fish was really good. The fish in the sea area were all with aura, and the meat was delicious.


    "I''m glad you''ve tasted good. This is my first time cooking." Ann Mu''s face was full of smile, happy as a child.


    Soon after dinner, Fang Hao and an mu all drank faintly, so they lay down on a bed and slept in the past.


    But Xiaohong is outside, a mutter: "hum, let me be a doorkeeper, really!"


    Although reluctant, but know that both drink dizzy, she just want to run, at the moment is also worried about Fang Hao''s safety.


    She can not care about anyone''s life and death, but she absolutely does not want Fang Hao to have an accident.


    But just at this time, a ray of fire flashed in Huofeng''s eyes and looked into the distance.


    At this time, a man in a black robe came from the distance with a faint smile.


    Xiaohong naturally knows that this black robed man is a dragon, because she is extremely sensitive to the dragon spirit, and even a little annoying.


    But Xiaohong looks at each other Cuicui and Xiaosan, and even they are good friends.


    Seeing this strange dragon appear, Xiaohong looks alert, and seems to feel that this guy has some bad intentions.


    "Ha ha, hello. My name is Gu Ze. Did you come here today?" Guze sits opposite Xiaohong with a smile, and looks at the cottage from time to time.


    Xiaohong frowned: "what are you doing here? What does it matter to you when we came? "


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. You are the Phoenix. You come to our Dragon Island as a guest. I, as the host, can''t you ask me too much?" Gushe smiles all over his face and seems to be very kind.


    "Your patriarchs treat us with courtesy, which is arranged by your patriarch. What do you want to ask?" Xiao Hong snorted, and didn''t want to pay attention to the big bug.


    Guze said with a smile, "I''m here to visit your majesty. I have something important to tell him."


    "Come tomorrow. Fang Hao and Anmu have a rest." Xiaohong pointed to the road to Guze, seeing off the guests: "you will come again tomorrow."


    Guze didn''t mean to leave: "it doesn''t matter. Your majesty has a rest. I said the same to you."


    Little red eyes a bright, very interested way: "what is it?"


    "Well, our patriarch wants to trade with your majesty. I''ve brought everything. Have a look?" Gushe hand a stand, an instant appeared a bead, round not small, golden light overflowing.


    Little red looked, the instant complexion changes some excited: "God Huang''s life bead, how can you have this?"


    "This is an old shenhuang, who suffered heavy damage and fell into silence. Her whole body turned into ashes, leaving only this bead of life. It is said that shenhuang can be reborn in the fire. I don''t know if this life bead can be used, but in any case, it can be regarded as a treasure." Solid Ze light smile way.


    "No, he is really dead, this life bead is just a dead thing, bathing in the fire is not extinguishing the spirit fire, let himself sleep, and then reborn." Xiaohong sighs slightly, but the Pearl of God Huang''s life is absolutely precious to her.


    In this life pearl, there is a life-long inheritance of shenhuang, which has amazing power and benefits for their Phoenix clan.


    Little red eyes again become bright: "what do you want?"


    "A stone plate, should be in your Majesty''s bag, or you go and get it?" Guze said with a smile.


    "This If Fang Hao doesn''t do it, it won''t work. Why don''t you come back tomorrow? " Although Xiaohong is greedy for this life pearl of God Huang, she also feels that she should wait for Fang Hao to wake up and decide whether to change it.


    Guze said with a smile: "it''s really useless. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look. The stone plate must be thrown into a hundred treasure bags at will. Besides, if your majesty doesn''t want to, our clan leader will not ask for it again. Your majesty is the Kyushu Communist Party that is the destiny of heaven. Do you think our dragon family dare to cheat your majesty?"


    Xiaohong listened, some heart, some hesitation.


    Guze beat the iron: "or you go to take it out, and then you see for yourself, in the end that treasure point, or you wake up your majesty, personally ask him?"


    Xiaohong really wants the beads. Now she has got them. To be honest, she really doesn''t want to return them.So he stood up and said, "OK, wait a minute."


    In the moment of turning around, Xiaohong swallows shenhuang''s life bead directly into her mouth, and then her eyes are extremely bright.


    But at the moment, she did not see, Guze is also full of light, smile with a bit of treachery.


    Xiaohong goes into the room, and then doesn''t move Fang Hao''s treasure bag at all. Instead, she spreads it out on her own hand, and a stone plate appears. The stone plate is also very miraculous, with inexplicable patterns on it. This is an object Huofeng collected, but it doesn''t seem to be of great use.


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Gu Ze saw little red come out, face with a bit of excitement, in the heart mutter, Fang Hao, you stinky boy, master of heaven saint, dare to be drunk, wake up tomorrow, angry you!


    But the mouth said: "how about it? Did you take it out?"


    Xiaohong''s eyes were bright and she said with a smile: "here it is. I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Ze saw the stone plate in the hands of Xiao Hong, and his face became stiff in an instant. He even said, "it''s not this!"


    "No, there''s only this in Fang Hao''s bag. Besides, you say it''s the stone plate. Here you are!" Xiaohong directly throws the stone plate to Guze, and says solemnly, "OK, you can go back to hand over the work. If your patriarch doesn''t agree, let your patriarch return it tomorrow!"


    Xiaohong is laughing in her heart. When she comes tomorrow, she will refine her life!


    Gu Ze where will agree, complexion a su: "really not this, or you will take out your Majesty''s hundred treasures bag, I personally have a look."


    "Well, you all know that''s the Immortal Emperor. You''re offending your majesty. Do you want to die?" As soon as the little red complexion sank, the breath of the heaven Saint realm in the deep mountain suddenly burst out. As long as Guze still wanted to ask questions, he would have a big fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    Guze was stunned. He didn''t expect that he wanted to use the fire phoenix, but he didn''t think of it. Guze said seriously: "give me the life pearl of shenhuang, and I''ll come to him tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow is not not to let you come to him, you go first, God Huang originally ordered Miss Zhu ben to keep it." Little red this guy also learned bandit behavior, only can''t get in and out, where will return to Guze.


    "You! What a shame! If you can''t make a deal, you''ll have to pay back my beads! " Guze directly throws the stone plate to Huofeng, and his eyes are sharp.


    Huofeng took it in her hand, put it up, and said with a smile, "come back tomorrow and get the beads. Please go back."


    "How unreasonable, you even want to swallow the king''s treasure, bold!" Gushe instant rage, terror of the dragon will burst out.


    Xiaohong has long been ready for a big war, just like you want to fight.


    But although Guze was angry, he didn''t mean to start, because he was afraid that Fang Hao would be awakened by his own breath. It would not be so easy for him to leave at that time.


    He doesn''t want to be caught by Fang Hao as a pet. This is the most humiliating thing in his life for Guze Dragon King, even more humiliating than being sealed for countless years!


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow!" Gu Ze gnashing teeth said a word, directly turned around to go, appears to be quick and neat.


    Seeing Guze leave, like Xiaohong who won a big battle, she almost jumped up with joy: "ha ha, idiot!"


    Xiaohong spits out the beads, looks at it again, and then swallows it. Shenhuang''s life pearl is a very rare treasure for her. It belongs to the same origin. As long as she is refined, her strength should be able to go up to a higher level.


    Guze quickly went out, his whole body angry, gnashing his teeth and swearing: "Fang Hao, that shameless bastard, the pet is also shameless, how unreasonable, I will let you look good one day!"


    Fang Hao, who was sleeping soundly, opened his eyes in an instant, wondering, "who is calling Laozi''s name?"


    As the leader of Kyushu, the rule of heaven resonates with Fang Hao. In the world, the word Fang Hao seems to be taboo. Once someone calls it out, Fang Hao can feel it as long as it is not too far away.


    Moreover, with a malicious call, Fang Hao can naturally sense.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Fang Hao lost his sight.


    Red a Leng, only feel a gust of wind around her, but did not see the figure, can not help but wrinkle up some strange.


    But in the distance, has already walked out of the distant solid Ze, the face color instantaneous big change.


    When his body flashed, he wanted to speed up, but suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. It was Fang Hao.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Hei, long time no see!" Fang Hao laughed.


    Gu Ze was scared of the dead, and in the blink of an eye, flew to one side.


    However, in front of Fang Hao, although Guze is fast, it can not escape.


    Fang Hao is not only here, but also an incarnation here.


    No matter which side Guze runs towards, he will be intercepted by Fang Hao.


    "Xiao Hei, seeing the master, why are you in such a hurry? How rude Fang Hao looks at Guze with a smile.


    Gu Ze see is really can''t escape, eyes fierce up: "Fang Hao, you don''t think it is very strong, fight, you may not be the king''s opponent!"


    "Oh, my God wants to see it. Come on!" Fang Hao is hooking with Guze.


    This black dragon, in those years, calculated him, especially the reincarnation plate, and almost sucked him up. This time, it''s rare to encounter this black dragon. How can this guy run away.


    Gu Ze''s face is cloudy and clear, and his eyes are rolling.


    What kind of idea is it!


    At this moment, Guze instantly moved, this time not to escape to the distance, but to the direction of Fang Hao''s hut!


    Fang Hao was stunned, but then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "uncle, do you think Xiaohong is easy to deal with?"


    Little red into the house to see Fang Hao disappeared, this just know that Fang Hao left, and should be for that Guze.


    But at this time, a majestic breath rushed from the distance, and Xiaohong''s eyes lit up: "unexpectedly, this guy can take out shenhuang''s life bead, and there must be some treasure on him!"


    Thinking of the deep, Xiaohong is excited and ready to do a lot of work.


    At the next moment, Xiaohong rushes out of the door in an instant and looks at Gushe''s backward rush back with a majestic momentum.


    In an instant, the red and red figure, like the goddess of heaven, rose from the sky, a small mouth, the fierce flame directly rushed to Guze.


    Guze is full of dragon spirit, and the Dragon chant is even more shocking.


    "Ang..."


    Boom


    The flame is like a fire dragon, which directly submerges Guze.


    However, the next moment, a huge black dragon rushed out of the fire dragon, and soared to the sky with great momentum.


    For a moment, several dragon on the Dragon Island instantly sensed, flew out directly, and looked at the powerful black dragon hundreds of feet in the air.However, these dragons did not start, and looked at the dragon and Phoenix war over there with sharp eyes.


    Xiaohong recovers her true body. The God Huang of hundreds of Zhang is in the dark, making the heaven and earth become fire red.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of the Phoenix is clear and crisp, interwoven with the roar of the black dragon, and the music of the harmony between the dragon and the Phoenix is created.


    It''s just that there is no aesthetic feeling at all, but the breath is fierce and violent, as if to break this piece of heaven and earth.


    In the distance, Yun Hun looked serious: "patriarch, do we want to help your majesty?"


    "Don''t worry, this black dragon can come in and out of the Dragon Island freely. I''m afraid it was once a member of my dragon clan!" The old patriarch looked solemn.


    Even mixed frown: "but it is not a good kind at first, and it seems that the intention is not right."


    "Your Majesty is so magnificent that the black dragon may not even be the opponent of the Phoenix." One side of the green Gardenia suddenly opened his mouth: "we can''t get out, it doesn''t matter."


    The old patriarch''s eyes were bright, and he seemed to think of something. His eyes burst open and he said in a startled voice, "is it the once Guze Dragon King?"


    After that, the old clan leader shook his head: "but how is it like the Dragon six robberies? The king of Guze was said to be not far away from the Dragon nine robberies."


    "Patriarch, this..."


    "Look first!" The old patriarch looked at the dragon and Phoenix fighting in the distance.


    But Fang Hao came near, but did not mean to help, a look at the play.


    Of course, even so, Guze is also frightened and pays close attention to Fang Hao''s movements. He is afraid that Fang Hao will suddenly attack him, so he can''t fight with Huofeng.


    Obviously, I feel a little higher than Huofeng, but I''m pretty good at it.


    "Ang..."


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    During the war, Huofeng became more and more brave. Because she saw Fang Hao coming, she had no worries about her future. She could go all out. Anyway, she was not seriously injured. She had Fang Hao as a great supporter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    Although the distance was a little far away, Fang Hao still heard what the old patriarch of the dragon clan said.


    Some surprised to see Guze, this guy''s name of course he knows, so almost certainly this Guze and the old patriarch''s mouth should have a lot to do with.


    It may even be the so-called Dragon King itself. It may be that the state of mind has fallen and the cultivation has fallen down because it was sealed at that time.


    Boom


    The Dragon Island roars and shakes the earth. However, there are arrays. The battle of one dragon and one phoenix does not affect the periphery. On the Dragon Island, it seems that in addition to shaking, the destructive power is extremely limited.


    When Fang Hao looked at the fire phoenix claw and the black dragon claw one touch, burst out the fierce fire light that moment.


    Fang Hao, who has been watching, raises his hand and instantly blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Boom, a huge palm almost fell from the sky, instantly shot in the crazy battle of black dragon body.


    Boom


    The Dragon Island trembled again, as if to sink the earth.


    The giant palm disappeared. Under the palm print, the black dragon of hundreds of Zhang fits perfectly on the earth, just like an art master. On the ground, a perfect Dragon Statue is carved.


    Or it''s like a huge dragon seal. At this moment, the image is vivid but dead.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao stepped on the dragon head and said to the black dragon who seemed to be pretending to be dead: "Xiaohei, where is your life pearl? Take it out and have a look at me?"


    On the black dragon''s brief dragon head, the dragon mouth moved and said weakly, "this king is Guze. Come and save me..."


    Although the voice was weak, it was heard by the Dragon such as the old patriarch. Almost instantly, the old patriarch appeared at the scene with five or six powerful dragons.


    However, there is no fierce momentum, and there is no intention to move.


    The old patriarch arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, I want to ask him a few words."


    Fang Hao still stepped on the dragon''s Dragon''s head and said casually, "you ask me, I haven''t sealed this guy''s mouth!"


    Thank you The old patriarch looked at the huge dragon head with astonishment. However, the dragon, which was strong and powerful before, was very miserable at the moment.


    The old patriarch said seriously, "you say you are the king of Guze dragon. What proof do you have?"


    "I am free to enter and leave the Dragon Island. You don''t know. This is not a certificate?" Guze is powerless.


    Fire phoenix into a girl in red, came to Fang Hao, but learn from Fang Hao, a foot on the head of solid Ze.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Obviously, although Xiaohong seems to be a very casual foot, actually it is extremely hard, stepping on Guze immediately howls.


    "Little Red Fairy, please be merciful." The old patriarch was in a hurry.


    Xiaohong was slightly surprised. She was called a fairy for the first time. Her mood was so beautiful in an instant. She said with a smile: "well, look at your age, then Ben Xianzi will show mercy at his feet


    Fang Hao heard this, can''t help but look at Xiao Hong, a flattery to settle it?


    But at the moment, the old patriarch said seriously, "can there be any proof?"


    "Yes, I had a fight with Chun Feng, and then I went away. Only the dragon clan knew about these things. What you don''t know is that I was not defeated by Chun Feng, but she was the only real dragon of Shenlong clan. I let her have three points!"


    When hearing the word "Chun Feng", the faces of several Shenlong suddenly become dignified. When they look at Guze, they show more respect. It seems that they have already convinced that this black dragon is the king of Guze.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao didn''t mean to loose his feet, but he didn''t speak.


    The old patriarch looked at Fang Hao awkwardly: "Your Majesty, this is the Guze Dragon King who led the Shenlong clan a thousand years ago. Please show mercy."


    "If I don''t show mercy, this guy''s head will be torn off." Fang Hao said, but directly hand, the moment will be the black dragon head to lift up.


    The dragon head and dragon body separated, Fang Hao, like kicking a ball, flew out of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The dragon people''s faces changed greatly and their eyes were awe inspiring.


    Fang Hao clapped his hands and said, "Your Dragon King likes to screw his head off and give people a kick. You can ask him later if you don''t believe it."


    Soon, the dragon head flew back again, and in an instant he became a middle-aged man in black.


    This time, there was no more arrogant and domineering as before, but more flattering. After learning that the dragon clan could not save him, Guze was quite aware of the current affairs and directly bowed down: "see your majesty!"


    Fang Hao turned his head and laughed twice.


    Just two laughs, but let Gu Ze heart beat faster, face a burst of cloudy and sunny, but also can''t help but retreat two steps, obviously to Fang Hao, can be described as the extreme fear.


    Last bite of teeth, take a deep breath: "see the master!"


    These four words, like the majestic mountains, instantly pressed on the Gushe and on the backs of the Dragon families, making them unstable for a while.Different from the old patriarch and others, Guze feels disgraced and absolutely disgraced.


    The old clan chief and other dragon gods did not expect that the king of Guze dragon, whom they once respected, was called master Fang Hao!


    These four words are like sharp swords. They are very powerful when they are used to fight against these noble dragon families!


    Fang Hao was a little satisfied at this time, and said to Guze, "Xiaohei, this is Xiaohong. Later, you should call elder sister!"


    When Xiaohong heard this, she was excited: "yes, I''m the first one to get started. I''ll call you something nice. My sister will give you some delicious food."


    Black dragon''s face is extremely human red, and his forehead is exposed with blue tendons!


    But!


    Even though she was forced to cry out, she felt ashamed


    "Good, little black, sister reward!" With that, Xiaohong is quite generous. She pulls out a piece of magic medicine and throws it to the black dragon, just like feeding a pet dog.


    The old patriarch showed a bitter smile. Although he felt a trace of shame, he did not dare to send it out.


    Fang Hao just had a big fight. With one hand, he captured Guze. If Fang Hao wants to kill him, let alone Guze Dragon King, they are together. I''m afraid they are not Fang Hao''s opponents!


    Guze took the magic medicine and threw it directly into his mouth. His face refused fiercely. It seemed that Fang Hao and Xiao Hong would be put in his mouth to bite.


    Looking at the subdued, but also a little funny.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Xiaohei, I''ll give you the Pearl of life. If you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take it by myself."


    "Give it, give it!" Although not reconciled, even unconvinced, but directly pulled out the life of the bead, threw to Fang Hao.


    The old clan leaders and others looked sad and even couldn''t bear to look directly at them. They couldn''t think of it. Guze, who dared to fight with the real dragon, was so spineless.


    But they did not blame, because they saw the Dragon King being bullied, but they did not dare to fart a, where there is a face to point to Gushe.


    Fang Hao put away the dragon''s life pearl and showed a satisfied smile: "well, since it''s all your own dragons, I won''t care about your disrespect before. Xiaohong, take Xiaohei to get familiar with the environment. By the way, it''s your mistress who is sleeping there. Be careful to serve!"


    Black dragon and Xiao Hong leave without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    Fang Hao looked at the old clan chief and other gods, and said quietly: "I know you are very unhappy. Although the master sometimes is unreasonable, he always talks about friends. This solid Ze put Laozi together in the secret realm of Shenming sect. Now he has not killed him in the face of your Shenlong people."


    The old clan chief was stunned, and did not expect Fang Hao to explain to him.


    The old clan leader naturally guessed the resentment between King Gu Ze and Fang Hao. He did not expect it. The old family laughed and said, "Your Majesty also asked for forgiveness. Guze was also the Dragon King of our Shenlong people. We Shenlong people paid his majesty no compensation for the king of Guze dragon."


    "No, I will let him free after a while when my dignity is gone." Fang Hao, hey, he laughed.


    Although we can see that the dragon people are dissatisfied, Fang Hao doesn''t care.


    The old clan chief and others left helplessly, Fang Hao returned to the hut again. At this moment, Gu Ze stood in front of Xiaohong, and Xiaohong was handed, a big sister''s big lecture appearance, walking around in front of Gu Ze, and saying it with a little chatter in her mouth.


    "Hei, follow my sister later. I will cover you. Whoever dares to bully you, you will tell her. Of course, you have to do whatever you want. We don''t have much rules here. Just listen!"


    "Yes, little red sister." Gu Ze seems to have admitted his life. It is mainly that the Pearl of his life is held by Fang Hao. He really dare not have any other mind. The small life is in the hands of others.


    "Also, as a elder sister, it is duty to help you keep things. You can leave all your things in my custody. I am sorry for you. I am afraid you lose them carelessly. You should use it again to say it to her." Xiaohong said it as if he was really thinking about gze.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao can not bear to listen to it. When I meet Xiaohong, the Phoenix bandit, Gu Ze is estimated to have fallen into a few years of mould.


    But Fang Hao did not know, at this moment, Gu Ze thought, Laozi met Fang Hao, really poured out ten life blood mold.


    If Fang Hao knows, he is expected to let all things of Guze be given to him for good care.


    In the hut, Ambo is still sleeping. The girl is happy today and she is drunk.


    Of course, Fang Hao himself also drank the confusion, if not before the time of Guze, he also did not realize.


    Just lying next to ammu, watching the sleeping amboo mouth are all hanging smile, quiet atmosphere, let Fang Hao also feel very peaceful, this feeling, has always been Fang Hao wanted.


    An Mu suddenly moved, his consciousness of chaofang Hao to grab.


    When he met Fang Hao, Amu calmed down again.


    Fang Hao was surprised by the dark. The nine state general name is really well-known. The research of immortal drunk makes the holy land as if ordinary people are drunk. It is indeed called cactus drunk.


    "These guys, making money, really have a set of, organic will have to know the boss of the nine state Tonghao, those guys don''t know how much treasure convergence." Fang Hao muttered in his heart.


    But now, without war, the Empire of Qin Dynasty will not worry about the grain and grass military demand. The national strength of the empire is booming and the people''s Day is better than before. Fang Hao is very heavy about money and wealth.


    However, Fang Hao will be happy to enrich the Treasury.


    The next day, Guze ran to pick up some big fish and came back. He actually went to the kitchen and sat up the grilled fish.


    Fang Hao was shocked at the sight that ammu could not cook. Xiao Hong didn''t have to say anything, and he ate different things.


    I didn''t expect that the black dragon would have this skill.


    But looking at the face of Guze, there was no distress, unwilling, even a little dissatisfaction on his face. It seemed that overnight, he fully admitted his life and regarded himself as his servant.


    Huofeng and Fang Hao did one by one. Black dragon only ate one. As for Ambu, he only ate some melon and fruit, and his face was red and dizzy. I was embarrassed to say, "Your Majesty, my concubine didn''t say anything when I was drunk last night?"


    "No, just ask me, you are not beautiful." Fang Hao is eating grilled fish, and he is serious.


    "Ah I really asked? " Ammu''s face was more red, and seemed to feel embarrassed.


    Of course, it is also because Xiaohong and Guze are in.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "what is this? I said daughter-in-law, you are beautiful. You gave me a dance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ammu seemed shy and afraid to look up.


    Fang Hao looked at the appearance of ammu, and immediately laughed: "deceive you, you girl, drunk and sleep, thunder do not wake up."


    When he was relieved, he was afraid of making a fool of himself after drinking.


    After eating, Xiaohong with little black, a black red run to do not know what to do.


    Fang Hao takes an ammu for a walk in Longdao. The house of Longdao looks very backward, but the scenery here is very beautiful.


    White fog is hazy, like fairyland, and in the sea, the sun comes out, and it is sparkling, and the scenery is beautiful as a picture.


    Fang Hao thought about his movements and waved his hand directly. He took a bad Jiaolong, and let him carry Fang Hao and Anmu to swim the sea.


    Just inadvertently, Fang Hao looked up at the sky, between the clouds and fog, it seemed that there was a pair of eyes, is staring at the square Hao and ammu below.Fang Hao took a deep look at the sky with a smile, turned his head, and continued to play with Anmu.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, there is indeed a pair of strange eyes open, only eyes, the rest of nothing.


    Soon, it closed, and then smaller than invisible.


    However, in the east of the sea more and more East, a lonely boat floating freely in the sea, above a man in green robe, with his hands on his back, stood indifferent, motionless, as in ancient times.


    In addition to this lonely boat, the sea seems to be dead, even without a fish.


    At that time, the man suddenly looked back and saw something strange.


    Then, Yiye Guzhou and qingpao people disappeared as if they had never existed in this world.


    While playing, Anmu was happy, but suddenly he said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, the king of heaven asked me to preside over the grand ceremony of ancestor worship, which I forgot."


    "When will it be held?" Fang Hao didn''t care. He never cared about any ceremony.


    "After all, when I was with your majesty, I was very happy and forgot." Anmu pouted his mouth, some self reproach.


    "It''s OK. Go back and do another one. If you come out to play, you should be more happy." Fang Hao seems to be in a good mood at the moment.


    However, the dragon under their feet, when they heard the conversation between them, drooped their eyelids and looked reluctant, seemed to say that you are all happy. The dragon is a ship envoy, and does it not live to build happiness on it?


    of course, under the feet of heaven''s holy land, this dragon is gentle as a harmless pet of human and animal.


    But all of a sudden, Jiaolong''s eyes flashed a little black, and then he continued to swim forward. Fang Hao and an Mu didn''t notice. Jiaolong''s direction changed a little.


    Of course, even if found, Fang Hao and an Mu will not care, the two heavenly saints, this heaven and earth, where to go!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    Deep in the boundless mountain, Wen Xiao and a man who seems a little sloppy, but there is a strong and incomparable evil spirit walking in the depth of the boundless mountain.


    And Wen Xiao''s shoulder, there is a small three dragon, naturally is the product of small three.


    The man looked peaceful and suddenly said, "Wen Xiao, you should be a member of the dantai family, but I''m also very surprised. How can you fall into the lower world?"


    "Grandfather, I remember that I was an orphan. My parents thought I was ominous and abandoned me. To be honest, I also heard later. I don''t know whether I have parents or not."


    Recently, Wen Xiao has been running to the boundless mountains, because Huang Sha said that he would help Wen Xiao in Dan Tai find their family members.


    In a long history, the dantai family name ranked first in Kyushu, but later, I don''t know what happened, and the dantai family was almost exterminated.


    It is even difficult to find a member of the dantai family in Kyushu. Even those with the surname of dantai are only counterfeits.


    In ancient times, the dantai family was known as the saint family, and even it was said that there were gods and immortals in the blood of the dantai family. Of course, the blood of the gods and immortals also remained in the blood of the dantai family. Of course, it was too long to be verified.


    After all, the gods in ancient times did not know whether to leave or die. In any case, for countless years, they had never heard of any gods.


    Even most people don''t believe that there is a God. They just think, just think, that is the myth.


    Huang Sha looked a little more serious: "the blood evil gate was founded by the dantai family in those days, so it retains some information about the dantai family. You have read the content of the last chapter of the blood evil clan in classical times?"


    "Yes, it says, the sky is falling apart, the darkness is turbulent and the disaster is rampant. In order to continue the family blood, nine excellent family children are selected and put into the eternal sea, hoping to avoid this terrible crisis!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Xiao looked at him with a look: "it''s also recorded that some of the family members seem to have gone into the depths of the boundless mountains, but we have traveled so many places and inquired about numerous animal kings. We have not heard of any information about our people. Could it be too long ago, they have already..."


    "How can you know the result if you don''t look for it? If you want to find the root and ask the ancestors, we also want to find a way to break through the divine realm. Only by finding the dantai people who established the blood evil gate, can we uncover the secret. "


    "But where is the sea of eternal marks?" Wen Xiao frowned slightly. No matter who asked, he didn''t know about the construction of the eternal trace sea.


    Huang Sha shook his head, not to mention him, even those old but not dead guys, did not know that there was the eternal sea.


    "The sea is wide, and I don''t know where it is." Huang Sha is indifferent.


    But at this time, Wen Xiao was a little reluctant to speak.


    Being sensed by Huang Sha, he said with a smile, "don''t you trust me?"


    "No, it''s just that I once met a thing that really felt weird and mysterious, and I didn''t know what it was." Wen Xiao frowned.


    And it was the event that had happened to him, together with the last event of the classic records of the blood evil sect, that made Wen Xiao want to find his roots and ask his ancestors.


    "Something, talk about it, may help us in our search." Huang Sha looks at Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao said: "when I was in the eastern sea area, I entered a dark sea, and saw a strange ship. There was a man on the ship who said he would take me to the other shore. Then I fell into a dreamland. Although I knew it, I couldn''t wake up. Fang Hao had the same experience at that time."


    "Then how did you wake up?" Huang Sha was a little surprised.


    "That ship has mysterious and unpredictable power. It can make people fall into illusion and cannot extricate themselves. It is because the mysterious and unpredictable power on that ship is exhausted." Wen Xiao''s pretty face was slightly cold and dignified. If the strength of the ship could not be exhausted, she would probably not wake up.


    Then, Wen Xiao''s spirit revived and said solemnly: "the most bizarre thing is that when I was a child, I saw many monsters with extraordinary ferocity attacking human beings, and many human beings were fighting with them. However, I was still regarded as an ominous person by them. Wherever I passed, it seemed that I would be destroyed. I was a disaster Stars. "


    "Later, some people, whose breath is just the blood evil spirit gate, sent me to a sea area, and then they didn''t know what power they could make me sleep until I woke up. That is, all the things I lived in the lower world were shown again."


    Huang Sha''s eyes flashed, some fierce eyes: "are you sure it''s your memory?"


    Wen Xiao frowned: "the memory of my life in the lower world is real, but I don''t know if those so-called pictures before I wake up have ever happened. Anyway, I have no impression."


    "Sea of darkness Is it the eternal sea Huang Sha seemed to think of something, and his eyes were bright: "maybe that sea, which used to be the eternal sea, is now called the sea of darkness, because it is said that no one can come out of the sea who enters there."


    Wen Xiao also thought it was very possible. Otherwise, how could she be there and see those strange and remote pictures.When Huang Sha looked at Wen Xiao, his eyes were a little puzzled: "if those illusions had ever happened, I''m afraid it was one of the nine Tianxuan people in the dantai family at that time!"


    "But I How could I have lived that long? What''s more, I don''t have any memories of the past! " Wen Xiao frowned.


    "Once things were too illusory, but they were not illusory. If the sea of darkness is the sea of eternal traces, then it is very likely that there is a secret of immortality. Let''s go to the sea of darkness to have a look." The decision was made immediately.


    In the endless mountain search countless, it is impossible to find any trace of the Dan Tai family, Huang Sha and Wen Xiao also have some lost the motivation to continue to search.


    Then, two people a dragon, straight to the East, the dark sea, in the eastern sea more East.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when Fang Hao saw Jiaolong take them to a dead and uncomfortable sea area, he realized that there was a problem.


    In an instant, Fang Hao kicks Jiaolong unconscious, and Anmu floats in the air.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao looked at the surrounding sea area with sharp eyes: "this is the legendary dark sea. It''s extremely strange. What''s the impact on the Jiaolong? It''s deliberately carrying us here."


    "The sea of darkness, it is said that once you enter it, you can''t get out of it?" Amur took a deep breath.


    Although he is a saint of heaven, but his courage seems to be a little small. He takes Fang Hao''s arm and looks around nervously.


    But at this time, a strange boat, as if out of thin air, appeared in front of the two people.


    The people standing on it, though so many years have passed, have not changed much.


    Even now, Fang Hao''s state cultivation can not feel what kind of cultivation power there is in qingpao people.


    Green robed man with a bit of calm smile: "welcome to this two."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the strange boat and the man in green robe who seemed to have no threat on it.


    "See you again? What means is there this time? " Fang Hao said lightly.


    The green robed man showed a faint smile: "there is no means, but the secret you want to find is on the other side of the sea, which is called the other shore. As long as you are willing, I will take you there."


    "I don''t have time to go!" Fang Hao step out, at the same time with the yuan God to an Mu: "you don''t move on the side, do not come over!"


    Anmu nodded. Although he thought that the boat and the people on it were very strange, he was not very worried about Fang Hao.


    After all, Fang Hao''s invincible, all Kyushu people, almost all deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    This time, without any hesitation, Fang Hao held a Xuan knife and instantly changed color. Under the influence of Fang Haoqiang''s atmosphere, the sea was rampant.


    A small boat, like a drop in the ocean, seems to capsize at any time.


    However, in this fierce storm, the boat seems not to be in this side of the world, seems not to be affected by any. Still calm floating, above the people, look peaceful, eyes calm looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao raised his xuandao and pointed to qingpao: "Laozi, no matter what kind of monster you are, today I will suppress and suppress it!"


    "I''m here to help you, but you''re going to kill me!" The green robed man shook his head slightly, but his manner was still calm, even calm.


    No longer stay, xuandao instantly through the overwhelming tsunami, directly split to the boat people!


    Boom


    I don''t know whether it''s the sound of the mighty tsunami or the terrible sound of Fang haoxuan''s knife. In short, it makes the world turbulent, just like the end of the day.


    The boat was split twice and drifted in two directions.


    The green robed man on the boat was also strangely cut in two by Fang Hao, but he still stood in the bow of the boat, with only half face and half body left, which naturally gave people a ferocious and strange feeling.


    However, it is obvious that this thing is definitely not dead. The place where it is cut is like the breath of chaos, and the flesh and blood of ordinary people can not be seen at all.


    Soon, this piece of dark sea, seems to have in front of a let Fang Hao are unpredictable air machine, is rapidly converging.


    Originally far away from the two half of the boat and two half of the people, actually in this force, quickly close the distance.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and he did not move again. He looked at the boat quietly and recovered again. The green robed man and the gods on both sides joined together, as if he had not been chopped open by Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, I ask you, do you want to be a God?"


    Fang Hao did not continue to work, standing in the void, surrounded by surging waves, surging, at the moment, Fang Hao is like a sea god, the sea is rolling with Fang Hao''s gas engine.


    Hearing the words of qingpao man, Fang Hao sneered scornfully: "don''t say you can make Laozi a god!"


    "Although I don''t have that ability, on the other side, you can have the power you dream of and become the God who dominates the world. All people worship you, and you control all of them!"


    The voice of men in green robes is full of the power of temptation and desire.


    But Fang Hao sneered: "it''s not a God. Lao Tzu is the same master of the world, not a God. Lao Tzu can also control all of them. What''s more, do you think Lao Tzu really needs to become a God?"


    "Who doesn''t want to be a God Qingpao people seem to be very sure looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao laughed: "for many people, maybe it is, but for Laozi, there are more important things!"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao sneered at the man in green robe: "let''s not say you''re just talking nonsense here, because you can never prove what you said in front of Laozi. In front of Laozi, at best, it''s a big talk and a talk to coax ghosts!"


    The people in qingpao did not refute, but simply mentioned another thing: "this vast sea area is called the sea of darkness, but do you know there is another name for this sea?"


    "Oh? What''s the great thing about a name


    This time, Fang Hao clearly felt that the strange green robed man could not threaten him, and even the strange power could not make him enter the illusion.


    Fang Hao carries xuandao on his shoulder. He looks like Laozi is playing with you.


    The green robed man raised his head slightly and looked at the far sky. He seemed to have crossed the world of space. His eyes were far away, and his tone was a bit of vicissitudes: "this place was originally called the eternal sea."


    "Eternal sea? It''s a very nice name. It sounds better than the one now. " Fang Hao grinned.


    "The eternal sea can make people eternal." The man in green robe takes back his eyes and looks at Fang Hao.


    After listening to Fang Hao, he laughed: "let people live forever. Death is eternity, right?"


    Without Fang Hao''s words, qingpao man seems to be saying to himself: "the eternal sea can make people sleep forever. As long as the deep sleep is the eternal mark."At this point, qingpao man''s eyes suddenly changed a little, and then the whole person and the boat disappeared. Then, the place where the boat was just now reflected a strange scene.


    Some of these pictures, however, have been seen by Fang Hao. He has always thought that it is an illusion, and now it is.


    In the above picture, there is a person familiar to Fang Hao, Xiao Wenxiao. To be exact, it is Wen Xiao''s childhood.


    Wen Xiao was taken to a sea by several blood evil men. At the moment, Xiao Wenxiao closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    In the sea, there is a big hand, seems to fall from the sky, holding the sleeping Xiao Wen.


    Then, the sea water whirled up like a water dragon. The sea water wrapped Xiao Wenxiao and then turned into ice.


    Deep in the ice, Xiao Wenxiao lies in it.


    Fang Hao saw here and frowned slightly. He saw that this huge piece of ice fell into the sea and sank deep.


    A voice came from heaven and earth: "your acquaintance, the little girl who came with you last time, do you understand the meaning of the eternal sea now?"


    Fang Hao looked cold and said, "an illusion, do you think I believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. You say I''m an illusion. Maybe you can ask the little girl last time. Although she sleeps, her memory will be covered with dust, but the truth will always emerge."


    Fang Hao sneered: "even if what you said is true, what?"


    "Just to tell you, where there is eternity, is it still ethereal to be a God?"


    "Well, let me be a God now!"


    "My ship will take you to the other shore. Where is everything you want to know, including making you a God, as long as you step on my ship leading to the other side, you can enter the other side. If you doubt the truth or falseness of what I said, would you know everything?"


    Fang Hao took the xuandao from his shoulder, and his momentum surged again. Fang haolang said in a voice, "well, I''m a little annoyed after listening to your story for so long. No matter what you are today, I will destroy you today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    Boom!


    The boat, the man in green robe, was torn apart by the powerful force.


    Today''s Fang Hao, the combat effectiveness is absolutely not the same as when he came here.


    The boat and the people were torn up by Fang Hao''s powerful gas engine. It seemed that the whole dark sea was quiet. The qingpao man and the boat never appeared again.


    But for a moment, Fang Hao suddenly turned back, and xuandao fiercely looked at the place where Anmu stood.


    An Mu complexion is startled, also feel what, between blink of an eye horizontal move out.


    And Fang Hao''s knife, instantly cut in an Mu Gang just stand in the sky.


    Boom


    "Roar..."


    Originally empty sky, an eerie black shadow appeared in an instant, as transparent, seemingly invisible.


    However, he was slashed by Fang haoxuan''s knife and fell into the sea of darkness in an instant.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were fierce and incomparable, and his voice was like a Hong Zhong, stirring the world: "sneaky, what kind of strong person is it?"


    Put a good look at an mu, an Mu instantly understand the meaning of Fang Hao, blink of an eye, flashed to Fang Hao''s back.


    At the same time, Fang Hao felt something, and then the corner of his mouth drew a trace of strange radian, and xuandao instantly inserted into the sea of darkness.


    Under the blade''s posture, xuandao is like a huge bloody blade that can cut across the heaven and earth, insert into the dark sea, and instantly stir up huge waves.


    A dark shadow rushed out of the sea in the blink of an eye, and went straight to Fang Hao. The speed was extremely strong. It appeared in front of Fang Hao like a blink of an eye, showing his amazing strength.


    "Boom..."


    After bursts of roar, Fang Hao did not move like a mountain. However, the speed of the shadow was amazing and the means was powerful, which could not cause much trouble to Fang Hao.


    And the ambience behind Fang Hao is not even aware of the terror of the outbreak of the war. It is like being in a safe haven, warm and at ease.


    It seems that the sky fell down, Anmu did not feel any fear, because there is a towering mountain in front of her to shield her from the wind and rain.


    Seeing that he could not break through Fang Hao''s defense, he was hit by Fang Hao''s xuandao every time, which made him lose momentum. Knowing that he could not defeat Fang Hao, he seemed to have changed his attack methods.


    The target falls on an Mu behind Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at the man''s target and turned to Anmu and said with a sneer: "you know it''s not Lao Tzu''s opponent. Do you want to die if you don''t go? Or is there any other ulterior purpose? "


    This person since the hand, did not say a word, at the moment is still silent, powerful means, directly to ammu.


    However, under Fang Hao''s xuandao, he can gather the power of heaven and earth, as if he can completely control the world.


    Although the black shadow is strong, it can''t hurt Anmu, let alone Fang Hao.


    However, what makes people feel strange is that Fang Hao seems to be able to cut the shadow at any time, but he doesn''t, quite a bit of a delay.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and laughed: "it''s for this purpose!"


    Suddenly, a startling white light suddenly appeared on the blade of Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao, which was directly cutting towards the black shadow.


    Seemingly slow movement, but let the shadow seem to be unable to avoid, a pair of blood red eyes, eyes are beating up, seems to be because of fear.


    "No..."


    A shrill cry shocked the world, and the shadow was cut into two by a mysterious and terrible force.


    This time, blood sprayed to the sea of darkness. Even though the two parts of the body were cut off, they could be connected by themselves with the strength of heaven Saint level.


    However, Fang Hao''s knife contains the power of space, which makes two bodies seem to be separated by two spaces.


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s xuandao, again split in the past, black shadow''s upper half of the body, from the top down, very easy to become two.


    Yuan Shen didn''t even come out. A strong man of heaven Saint level came to an end like this.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said to an Mu: "Huilong island!"


    An Mu eyes a Lin: "he is to drag your majesty, do not let your majesty return quickly?"


    "That''s the meaning, but it''s just the right meaning. Give them time. It''s better to jump out all of them!" Fang Hao''s eyes are bright and his mouth is full of strange smile.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s smile, if it''s an enemy, you''ll certainly feel cold and afraid. But the man who is an admirer feels extremely secure at the moment, because this is her man. Fang Hao''s plan is as good as God, and he is naturally and proud.


    Fang Hao and an Mu just left.


    A man and a woman reappeared in the dark sea. It was Wen Xiao and Huang Sha who came from the boundless mountains.


    Wen Xiao looked at the sea area: "this is the sea of darkness, maybe the sea of eternity!"


    Huang Sha looked at it. Of course, he knew that this was the sea of darkness, but it was difficult to determine whether it was the eternal sea.


    "It''s said that there is something terrible in the dark sea. Be careful and explore the bottom of the sea to see if you can find anything." Huang Sha looks serious.Wen Xiao said: "don''t worry. There is a strange boat on the sea. Maybe you can find something, but the power of illusion is extremely powerful. Be careful."


    Huang Sha nodded and Wen Xiao entered the dead sea of darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky above Longdao, there are dozens of people who are strong in golden armor. Most of them are in the period of Tiansheng''s entering Taoism. However, there are also more than ten people who are strong in the period of Tian Sheng Ming Jing.


    In the terrible whirlpool in the sky, these golden armour strong ones, without any hesitation, still appear to be very eager, and directly attack the Dragon Island.


    Dragon Island has a strong ancient array, but how powerful these prison angels are.


    The most important thing is that there are still two terror suspected to exist in the period of returning to heaven. One of them, with only two palms, broke the array on Dragon Island!


    "Who dares to invade Longdao?" In an instant, the old clan leader led several dragons to the sky to meet the powerful enemy.


    When he saw that there were dozens of strong men with gold armour, the old clan leader looked at him and immediately drank: "Your Majesty, the strong enemy is coming, please move!"


    As soon as you say this, it seems that all the powerful men in gold armour are full of momentum. It seems that so many strong people are extremely afraid of the Immortal Emperor of Kyushu.


    However, the voice of one of the leaders came out, which made the rest of the gold strong seem to be at ease.


    "Fang Hao is still far away. Let''s make a quick decision!"


    Suddenly, dozens of gold armour strong, roaring down, straight to Dragon Island several powerful dragon.


    But all of a sudden, a majestic black dragon came roaring from the far sky, with a fiery red figure at least hundreds of Zhang long beside it. It was Fang Hao''s spirit beast Huofeng.


    Think, Ren Longdao is a bully of nature


    When guzedun, the dragon head spits out a breath, which instantly lifts up several golden armour strongmen in the period of Tiansheng''s entering Taoism.


    The fire phoenix is quite excited to clang two times, directly whole body fire, as if to burn up the heaven and earth, a flame that seems to be able to burn everything, from the mouth of the fire phoenix, straight to the sky of the strong gold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    "Kill!"


    A powerful eunuch Angel commander yelled, and the strong man with golden armor was bombarded down like a heavenly general.


    "Ang..."


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of dragon and Phoenix stirs up the world.


    There are at least ten dragons flying in the sky, fighting with the strong men of gold armour.


    Although the dragon is strong, it seems to be huge and powerful, but after all, all the strong people in the golden armor are heavenly saints. Their strength is superior and the number is not small.


    Even though the two dragons, the old clan chief of the dragon clan and the king of Guze dragon, were powerful, they seemed unable to win in the face of the two leaders of the eunuch angel.


    The war was once tragic, but it also affected Fang Cuicui, who was practicing cross knees and sitting below.


    Instant!


    A majestic multicolored figure soars into the sky, carrying a powerful force that does not seem to belong to this piece of world.


    "Ang..."


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Cuicui turned into a colorful real dragon. It seemed that she was stepping on the white clouds between her four claws.


    At this moment, the eyes of the two warden angels were bright, and in the blink of an eye, they abandoned the old patriarch of Shenlong clan and Guze black dragon.


    She goes straight to Fang Cuicui. Fang Cuicui''s Dragon claws snap at a prison Angel commander. In a blink of an eye, the space seems to ripple, as if the heaven and earth are going to be broken.


    Although Fang Cuicui''s realm has been developing rapidly, she has not yet become a real dragon in the end. In the face of two powerful men who are suspected to be in the period of returning to the real world, Fang Cuicui immediately fell behind.


    Fortunately, the old patriarch of Shenlong clan and the king of Guze dragon, together with the three sacred beasts of Huofeng, rushed directly to attack the two leaders of prison angels.


    And barely able to fight one or two.


    But as time went on, the dragon and Phoenix whined.


    Dragon''s blood and Phoenix''s blood are scattered in heaven and earth. Even so, no one retreats. In the heart of the dragon, Fang Cuicui is equal to the existence of Dragon God.


    In Huofeng''s heart, Fang Cuicui is her friend. Naturally, no one is allowed to deal with Fang Cuicui!


    "Roar..."


    Black dragon burst out a burst of unwilling roar: "if it is not for this king''s life bead no longer, otherwise eat you!"


    At this time, the black dragon turned back in an instant and saw a pearl with the power of dragon power flying from the fire phoenix.


    The black dragon immediately opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    For a while, the black gas was rolling, but there was also a golden dragon gas, and a seemingly invincible breath emerged from Gushe.


    "Roar..."


    The Dragon roared, and the black dragon''s breath suddenly rose. It was almost the same as that of a eunuch angel.


    Boom


    A terrible war broke out in the sky, with the black dragon''s one dragon fighting a warden Angel commander alone.


    The old patriarch of the dragon clan and Huofeng, together with Fang Cuicui, almost crushed another supervisor angel this time.


    But in the rest of the battlefield, after all, the dragon is a minority, and the eunuchs are numerous, so they are naturally invincible.


    Some dragons fell to the ground seriously and hit the Dragon Island. Their majestic bodies writhed and howled.


    At this moment, the small mountain village of Longdao, which was originally like a paradise in the world, has already become ruins, flowers, trees, and trees have long been turned into dust.


    On the Dragon Island, you can see and play with a horrible scene of the end of the world.


    But just at this time, in the air on one side of the Dragon Island, a figure with a height of several hundred feet suddenly appeared. It was not an entity, but it also covered the sky with black pressure.


    The appearance of this figure made the originally powerful prison angels suddenly like enemies.


    Only one voice seemed to come from the sky: "there are a lot of people coming, but if you don''t give me a report, you will fight and kill here. Can''t you say it?"


    "Fang Hao''s incarnation is here!" Someone let out a exclamation, listen to the voice, very nervous.


    Obviously, these prison angels who look arrogant over the world seem to be extremely afraid of each other, even if they are the embodiment of Fang Hao.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s incarnation suddenly clapped his hands in the past. A huge palm seemed to drag all of these angels into his hands.


    "Fang Hao, you are so damned!"


    "Damn it? You are not dead yet Fang Hao''s incarnation sent out a cold voice.


    It just looks like a huge palm, but it just grabs three golden guardian angels.


    But


    "Click..."


    The sound of breaking came out, and the three eunuchs'' gold armor was broken, and they were crushed to death by Fang Hao''s Avatar on the spot.


    The rest of them, even though they are the dead, are still the dead.


    "Hum, Fang Hao, your opponent is me!"


    All of a sudden, a tall figure that seems to have withstood the heaven and the earth is in front of Fang Hao, preventing Fang Hao from launching a fierce attack on the prison angel.


    as like as two peas, he was just like the last time Fang Hao killed and killed the emperor, but he was very big.Fang Hao laughed: "last time there was no avatar, but this time, Yutian, how many incarnations do you have to let Laozi kill?"


    "Although I am the incarnation, can your incarnation be compared with me?"


    The majestic figure of Yutian, which is one or two hundred Zhang high, shows a sense of awe and awe. Even compared with the incarnation of Fang Hao, it seems that it is no less impressive.


    What''s more, it seems to be the body of Yutian.


    Fang Hao incarnated in the hands of xuandao. Although it was just a mirage, it still possessed the same powerful and evil spirit as the real xuandao.


    This evil spirit made some weak prison angels, even unable to maintain the means of soaring, fell back one after another, reducing Fang Hao''s terror and pressure on them.


    Yu Tian''s eyes are like electricity, which seems to contain the power of heaven and earth. In an instant, he slapped Fang Hao in the past.


    The xuandao in Fang Hao''s hand became huge and incomparable in an instant. He fought against tianwai very much.


    Fang Hao''s Avatar was blocked, but the morale of the dragon clan was suddenly depressed, and the disadvantages were expanding.


    Even if the leaders of the two eunuchs are blocked, the strength of the rest of the eunuchs is much stronger than that of the dragon clan.


    Yutianyan looked at the war over there. They had the upper hand, but they didn''t relax at all. He said coldly: "don''t worry about anything else. Catch the real dragon!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    All the wardens responded immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, almost all the prison angels abandoned their opponents and rushed to the colorful dragon Fang Cuicui.


    "Ang..."


    All the Dragon at this moment, almost crazy in general, like crazy directly hit in front of the prison angel.


    Although the powerful body and majestic body are majestic, their attack power is limited. A large number of eunuchs are desperate to kill Fang Cuicui.


    However, Fang Hao''s incarnation in the war with Yutian seems to be at ease, not in crisis at all.


    The battle with Yutian is like two giants colliding in the air. It''s very fierce. The heaven and the earth seem to break up.


    The tsunami was aroused hundreds of Zhang, it seems like to drown everything in the world. As for the Dragon Island, it has been submerged for a long time. The boundless sea area is full of crazy and turbulent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    In the critical moment of fangcuicui and Shenlong!


    Suddenly, there were countless figures flying in the sky not far away.


    "Aung ang..."


    "Roar..."


    The roar of foreign animals and the roar of dragon like roars come from the moment [br >


    at this moment, there are countless dragon like dragons flying in the sea area not far away, but there are no formal dragon like Jiaos, and there are also various types of fierce foreign animals. However, even if they are powerful, they are still quite the peak of xuanjing.


    But come here, naturally to help the Dragon island crisis!


    Seeing the appearance of these monsters, Jiaolong has not made the people of the Dragon happy at all. In the face of the powerful like the guardian angel, such a number really can not play a very important role.


    At this moment, facing the siege of countless prison angels, even if the dragon people fight to protect fangcuicui, they can not reverse the war situation. In terms of strength and quantity, the Shenlong people occupy an absolute disadvantage.


    Black dragon and the old patriarch were forcibly dragged, and the rest of the Dragon died of the death and injury, a sad sound.


    The angel of the prison completely surrounded the center of fangcuicui, Fang Cuicui wanted to break through several times, but the angel took out a golden net, and covered it completely. It seemed that they were going to catch it alive!


    "Ang..."


    The eyes on the square Cuicui faucet of the colorful dragon are filled with anger. Like to fire, the body constantly collides with the golden giant net, which is not only unable to break through, but the golden giant net is shrinking, and it seems that fangcuicui will be like a fish.


    "Brother Fang, you are not here to save me!"


    Fangcuicui is really in a hurry. It is estimated that she has been in the top of the nine states, facing the most dangerous and helpless moment.


    However, the incarnation of Fang Hao in the battle with the emperor heaven seems indifferent, and may not be able to get out of the way, and it is useless to worry.


    But the emperor who fought with it seemed to find something, and sneered: "the dragon will fall, you are just like this!"


    "I think I am disappointed in my respect by your voice? Do you want your dignity to block you and make you unable to grasp the dragon? "


    Fang Hao''s voice with a kind of let the sky are a Leng of indifference, as if this square Hao, not known by him!


    Finally, Fang Cuicui was tightened by the big net.


    A group of dragon, and Phoenix, all looked anxious, roaring and shouting, want to rescue, but their strength at this moment, seems so insignificant.


    A guardian angel led the leader and shouted, "adult, it''s a success!"


    "OK! Go! " The answer of the cold response to the sky continued to fight with Fang Hao.


    Seeing Fang Cuicui being dragged into the whirlpool by countless powerful people, but Yu Tian frowned slightly: "you don''t seem to worry at all?"


    "If worry is useful, I''m naturally concerned." Fang Hao is cold and indifferent.


    "Ha ha It is said that Fang Hao is serious about love and righteousness. Even if it is a small soldier, you will also give them a head, even revenge. Today, I see you, but I feel refreshed! " The emperor sky showed a look of victory.


    Fang Hao is even incarnate, but it is also the leading, what he said and done is what Fang Hao thought.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "it is a exchange to be able to leave you a avatar!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s voice is stirring in the sky and earth, so that the guardian angel can hear it, and let the dragon family hear it.


    Black dragon roared: "roar Fang Hao, how can you do this! "


    The old patriarch of Shenlong race, howling wildly, rushed to the golden giant net, and was being pulled away from the square Cuicui.


    "Ang..."


    Roar, dragon, all contain a sad, unwilling, and then despair.


    Because they saw that Fang haozhen didn''t mean to rescue fangcuicui, it seemed that he was really trading with the angel.


    Yu Tian heard Fang Hao''s words, originally suspicious of the mind, at this moment, but suddenly fixed, a laugh: "want to stay me, you have to see your avatar''s ability!"


    In a blink of an eye, Yutian no longer fights with Fang Hao, and directly rushes up. A hand grabs on the Internet in a flash, and pulls it faster towards the vortex.


    But in this moment, the sky is a stagnant body, and the golden net that is approaching the vortex stops.


    Yu Tian looks up, looking at Fang Hao who has not pursued himself, and then looks at the helpless eyes of fangcuicui in the net.


    Yutian suddenly laughed: "Fang Hao, you want to be caught by real dragon, and find the habitat I wait for, and you almost blinded it!"


    Fang Hao heard this, his eyes were awe-inspiring, but he said calmly: "you don''t grasp fangcuicui. It is natural that you don''t grasp fangcuicui. I don''t have time to fight with you in a wise fight!"


    "Hum, you are the trick, want to deceive me to resist the sky?"


    The emperor laughed coldly and said, "the king will die, and don''t live!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao incarnates himself with a pair of eyes and a commanding force. It seems that he will suppress this endless sea area.


    Suddenly, the sky is also a look, suddenly eager to roar: "kill God array, kill the real dragon!""Yes


    All the voices full of killing intention gather together, and the murderous spirit soars to the sky. All the jinjiajian angels, holding long swords, point directly at Cuicui, the Chinese side of the net.


    But in this moment, with the bloody sword, it crossed the heaven and earth in an instant, directly blocked in front of Fang Cuicui, and cut off the golden net.


    Fang Cuicui was immediately pulled by a powerful force and rushed out of the encirclement.


    When all the prison angels are quick to kill each other Cuicui, they stand on the head of Fang Cuicui''s dragon like a tiny figure in front of the dragon. In their hands, a bloody sword is facing the angel.


    Yu Tian''s eyes were awe inspiring: "I knew you were in the dark, and really want to take the opportunity to find our route!"


    "I wanted you to run, but I didn''t expect you to run!" Fang Hao slightly disappointed.


    The conversation was light, but the war had broken out.


    Fang Hao stands on the dragon head of Fang Cuicui and goes straight to Yu Tian.


    Fang Hao''s Avatar blocked nearly all the prison angels.


    Seeing this, the morale of the fire phoenix, the black dragon and the Shenlong clan was greatly improved. The wailing dragon, which had been lying on the ground, struggled to get up, howled again and soared into the sky again, fighting with a group of jinjiajian angels.


    Fang Hao''s appearance changed the situation in an instant.


    In remote control, there is a woman like a fairy staring in the distance. It is amu who wants to do something, but Fang Hao says to him, "I don''t need my woman to do it. Take care of yourself in the distance!" Shaking heaven and earth equal to anything,


    , the square crane who stands on the top of the dragon''s head, is a simultaneous interpreting method. It is like a Legendary God, omnipotent and invincible.


    "Your Majesty, I can fight for you as well as my two sisters!" Anmu seems to be talking to himself, and seems to be talking to Fang Hao, who is like a devil or a God in the distant war.


    A little sad, but more sweet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Fang Hao''s appearance, the form of crazy reversal, many prison angels were directly killed by Fang Hao''s Avatar, Yutian and Fang Hao''s original fight, there was a bit of confrontation.


    At the moment, imperial genius found that this time Fang Hao is more powerful than before.


    Seeing the death and injury of the strong man on his side, Yu Tian was not reconciled, but he directly cried out in anger: "we withdraw!"


    "Fang Hao, when my father returns, I want you to overthrow Qin!" Yutian didn''t enter the whirlpool and sent out an endless anger!


    But at this moment, Fang Cuicui rushed directly to the past and killed several prison angels again.


    In the meaning of Fang Hao, without hesitation into the vortex!


    But!


    A burst into the whirlpool of the moment, but the eyes of Kyushu heaven and earth again.


    When Fang Cuicui and Fang Hao cross, the huge vortex becomes an existence like a water circle.


    A through, but how also can''t step, prison Angel retreat that strange passage.


    In this flash, the eunuch Angel coefficient left, leaving only some corpses of prison angels lying on the Dragon Island after the sea water receded.


    A crisis of Dragon Island, this moment seems to have disappeared.


    But Dragon Island is a mess, as if it had experienced the scene of extinction.


    Fang Cuicui turned into a human figure, and her face was a little pale. She was obviously injured.


    "Are you all right?" Fang Hao looks at Fang Cuicui with some worry.


    Fang Cuicui smiles sweetly: "big brother, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    "If it''s OK!"


    Then, Fang Cuicui saw an Mu standing beside Fang Hao and said with a smile, "sister-in-law."


    "Sister, it''s really hard to imagine that the body of the real dragon, which is so handsome, would be such a lovely little girl." Anmu smiles and reaches out to hold Fang Cuicui''s hand: "come, I''ll give you some healing, maybe useful."


    Fang Cuicui saw that Anmu was so kind to herself and immediately followed up.


    Of course, Fang Cuicui knows yunfeifei, Wenxiao and Anmu, but she is more familiar with the two people in front of her. Anmu is a lot more low-key and rarely appears in the deep palace, so she is a little strange.


    When the two women leave, Fang Hao looks at the other side of the dragon, the old patriarch, Guze, and thinks he has Xiaohong.


    Gu Ze suddenly made a vomit action, and again handed his life dragon family to Fang Hao: "master, this is still for you to keep!"


    Last time Fang Hao took the life pearl of Guze and gave it to Huofeng for safekeeping. In a hurry in the war just now, Huofeng gave it back to Guze.


    Fang Hao looked at Gu Ze calmly and calmly said, "this is your voluntary?"


    Guze slightly bowed his head and said solemnly, "my king used to be very unconvinced, but in today''s World War I, your majesty really has the invincible power. I am convinced and willing to follow your majesty!"


    This is to let Fang Hao some surprise, this guy in the past even pit him, dragon family has their own pride, at the moment Guze is very respectful.


    Let Fang Hao can''t help but wonder if Laozi is really a king, and suddenly the strong man kneels down to be a younger brother?


    Of course, seeing that Guze is so serious and respectful, Fang Hao, as the Immortal Emperor, naturally wants to be more generous. He doesn''t want to settle the accounts with this guy. He is very proud and says, "the life pearl belongs to you, so you can take care of it. In this way, you can protect Fang Cuicui in this Dragon Island and continue to practice."


    "Yes, master!" The black dragon is bold to go, a master of a mouthful, it seems that the identity of their own dragon king in the heart.


    The elders of the dragon clan are embarrassed. At least they belong to the same ethnic group. They used to be the Dragon King of their dragon clan. They didn''t expect to be the servants of other people. The old clan leader''s face is not very shiny.


    But the old patriarch did not dare to open his mouth. Standing on one side was neither walking nor walking.


    However, it is the Shenlong people''s well mixed Qingzhi and other dragons, but it seems very calm, it seems that this is nothing.


    After all, Fang Hao is the emperor of Kyushu and the most powerful one in this world. Moreover, in their hearts, there is no one!


    Immediately, the old Patriarch led the dragon family to salute Fang Hao and thank him for his help.


    "You''re welcome. The eunuch is the enemy of all the creatures in Kyushu. It''s not just your dragon family. As long as we are strong, we will never let them harm the dragon family!"


    Fang Hao looks serious, giving people a strong feeling, but also let the dragon family at ease.


    This time, if there is no Fang Hao, the real dragon that they regard as the Dragon God, I''m afraid this time, it will be more dangerous than auspicious.


    But at this time, Guze suddenly said: "Fang Cuicui is the real dragon, the master is the master of Kyushu, and he is responsible for the world''s luck. Only when the real dragon and the great emperor are accompanied can they complement each other. It''s good for you all. I think it''s most appropriate for the real dragon to follow the master!"


    The old dragon clan chief frowned and said, "Your Highness, the real dragon can grow up as soon as he practices in Longdao. It will be relatively difficult to practice when he leaves Longdao."


    "The only real dragon is the same everywhere in the world. It is born in accordance with the will of heaven and earth. The patriarch doesn''t have to worry about any place.""But..." The old patriarch wanted to say something else, but when he saw the intimate appearance of Fang Cuicui and an mu, his respect for Fang Hao, and the previous war, he even let Fang Hao stand on her head.


    This It really made the old patriarch''s heart rise and fall. His magnificent dragon family and the only real dragon in the world seemed to be too humble in front of Fang Hao, a human being.


    For the first time, Fang Hao felt that the Guze was pleasing to the eye. He was really worried that Fang Cuicui was here. The eunuch wanted to see Fang Cuicui die. Only when Fang Cuicui was by his side did he feel relieved.


    So he directly said to the old clan leader who did not want to agree: "anyway, you are now the same with Longdao. There is a huge lake outside Buji mountain, which is sparsely populated and suitable for you to live in. The place is not far away from Sanqing mountain, and there is also a mutual care. You Shenlong people have moved to it!"


    "Shall we go too?" The old patriarch was stunned.


    Fang Hao nodded: "yes, you are not worried about it, go together!"


    The old patriarch pondered for a moment, then bit his teeth and nodded his head: "thank you, your majesty."


    Fang Hao took a look at black dragon. For the first time, he felt that this guy was very pleasant. If it wasn''t for Gushe, he really didn''t know how to open his mouth and let Fang Cuicui go with him.


    The dragon family went to prepare for the migration. Speaking of it, there seems to be nothing left of Dragon Island now.


    In addition to the abundant dragon spirit, which is extremely suitable for Shenlong people to live in, the ancestral land collapsed and the Dragon Island was destroyed. It seems that there is nothing to take away.


    Fang Hao and Guze stood in Tianyu, looking at the unrecognized Dragon Island. Fang Hao said calmly: "this is still in the sea. If this war is going on inland, a huge city will be razed to the ground."


    "The strong in our realm will naturally destroy heaven and earth." Gu Ze looks indifferent.


    Gushe looked at Fang Hao, in fact, he was very depressed. He knew that Fang Hao was very strong, but this time, he really realized how strong Fang Hao was.


    The most important thing is that Fang Hao was able to crush Yu Tian''s incarnation in an all-round way. Of course, Guze knows what kind of strong man Yutian is.


    Therefore, what does Guze have in mind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    Fang Hao looked at the sky, which had already disappeared, but he just couldn''t understand why he couldn''t get in.


    Otherwise, even if the guardian angel wants to run, he will only run after him!


    Looking at the corpses of some eunuchs in front of us.


    When the golden armor is opened, it is no different from that of ordinary people. There is nothing else that does not belong to human beings.


    Fang Hao looked at Gu Ze, who was beside him all the time: "Xiao Hei, what do you think the existence of these prison angels really means?"


    Solid Ze face color a stagnation, immediately hesitated, low voice: "master, can not call small black?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes glared: "what''s wrong with Xiaohei? You look at Xiaohong, you Xiaohei. It shows that you are kind. If others want to be called by the master like this, they are not qualified yet!"


    Under Fang Hao''s hegemony, Guze had to give in. However, whenever he heard Xiaohei, Guze subconsciously closed his senses and thought that Fang Hao was calling him another name, which was quite a bit of a cover up.


    Since the Jiuzhou eunuch claimed to be an angel, he never wanted to protect him


    "They attach great importance to it, even to the real dragon. Is it true that the real dragon will affect the process of the great samsara?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Guze shook his head and said, "we don''t know whether our real dragon can influence the great samsara. I only know that once the real dragon has passed through more than seven robberies, it will have the ability of space shuttle, and even can freely go back and forth to all the heaven and earth."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He never knew that the real dragon grew up with such divine power.


    The key is, Gu Ze''s words, let Fang Hao think of the matter of the lower bound.


    Ji Yuanba, the last emperor of Tiansheng Dynasty, hid in the lower world. Before that, Fang Hao had always thought that Ji Yuanba was probably holding the emperor''s sword, that is, Tu Sheng went down from the river Styx.


    But now, there is one more possibility. If the real dragon has the ability to shuttle space, it is likely that the real dragon has brought Ji Yuanba to the lower bound.


    But


    Since the emperor Hao Yuan has been killed, how can he escape?


    Ji Yuanba didn''t say that. Maybe he was seriously injured. But the real dragon claimed to have endless longevity yuan. How could he die in the lower bound?


    The real dragon that can travel through space is the existence of more than seven robberies. With such a powerful real dragon, who in the lower bound can kill the real dragon?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. I''m afraid the secret of the lower world is far more terrifying than he imagined.


    Fang Hao asked again, "tell me how much you know about prison angels."


    "Prison angels are very mysterious. They never know where they come from. There seems to be no sign of them except the real dragon."


    Guze looked at Fang Hao: "master, although I think the eunuchs are targeting the real dragon, they seem to have done nothing else besides this. The master seems to have a grudge against them?"


    "It''s not just revenge, it''s death! The eunuchs not only aim at the real dragon, but also aim at the practitioners of my lower world. They kill countless people and exhaust their means


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. If the prison angel is not destroyed, there will be no peace in the lower world.


    Comparatively speaking, compared with the eunuch angel, the great samsara pays more attention to the eunuch angel in Fang Hao''s mind. After all, the great samsara is still unknown. The key is that it seems that it can''t spread to the lower world.


    After the dragon clan was ready, Fang Hao flew to the Qin Empire with a line of dragons.


    On the way through the state and county, countless people of Qin Dynasty knelt down on the ground, devoutly chanting the immortal power of the great emperor.


    Fang Hao, standing on the back of Huofeng, felt the huge mental power and murmured in his heart. If Laozi wandered over Jiuzhou every day, he would soon be able to condense another incarnation!


    With Cuicui and Guze above, there are only nine dragons in total. It must be said that although the dragon clan is powerful, the number is too small.


    All the way to uninhibited mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark sea, Huang Sha and Wen Xiao were in the dark sea, and a boat came slowly in the distance again.


    Huang Sha and Wen Xiao were on guard. They knew that the boat was strange and had to be careful.


    "Laozu, this is that kind of thing. It is very evil. He said that he would take me to the other side."


    "It looks so calm that I can''t even feel any strength."


    But the more so, Huang Sha and Wen Xiao felt that the boat and the people on the boat were more strange.


    Soon, the boat came to the two people, and the man in green robe said with a smile, "please get on the boat, and I''ll take you to the other side."


    Wen Xiao looked cold: "who are you?"


    "I''m a ferryman. I''m going to the other side of the river with my fate. You can find everything you''re looking for there." The voice of qingpao people is full of a sense of demagogue.But how powerful they were, this bewildering power could not shake their minds.


    Wen Xiao slightly frowned and said, "I ask you, is there another name for this sea area?"


    "For countless years, has anyone finally remembered the original name of this sea area?" The eyes of the man in green robe become a little far away, as if to see the long history and vicissitudes.


    Huang Sha and Wen Xiao flashed a light in their eyes. Wen Xiao said coldly, "what''s the name?"


    The green robed man''s eyes suddenly gazed at Wen Xiao, with an inexplicable look: "don''t you remember at all? This was originally called the eternal sea


    Huang Sha and Wen Xiao immediately took a deep breath. Obviously, although they had guessed earlier, they still changed their mood after confirmation.


    After a while, Wen Xiao gazed at the green robed man: "we want to search in this eternal sea, how about?"


    "There is nothing to search for. What you are looking for is on the other side. I can take you there. There are not only what you are looking for, but also the secret of becoming a God. Don''t you want to be the God in charge of heaven and earth?" The voice of the man in green robe was full of bewitching, lingering in their hearts.


    At that moment, the two people were stagnant, their eyes changed a little, but they still looked at the green robed man with vigilance.


    "In other words, if you become gods, you will find it difficult to find anything? Even if you want to pursue the past, the future, the other shore can! "


    With that, the man in green robe picked up a small box like gold on the boat.


    In an instant, a strange breath enveloped the world.


    Wen Xiao and Huang Sha''s face was stagnant, and then his eyes became dull.


    Huang Sha asked lightly: "is there really a chance to become a God?"


    "Naturally, it''s on the other side."


    "Can I really find my past?" Wen Xiao''s dull mouth.


    "Yes, it''s all on the other side."


    In the blink of an eye, they do not know how, suddenly both stand in the boat, and the original boat of the green robed man, but disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    The boat towards the East, slowly forward, standing on the boat, closed their eyes, waiting for the end of the journey.


    And in the middle of them, the little box with inexplicable breath was suspended between the two people. It seemed that they had survived.


    At this moment, the three little dragons that were lying on Wen Xiao''s shoulders flew away as early as the moment when Wen Xiao and Huang Sha set foot on the boat.


    At the moment, a vast three dragon, three heads crazy roaring, clapping the boat.


    But the boat has a mysterious force to protect it. Even if the triceps attack crazily, it can''t make the boat tilt at all.


    It seems that the boat and the people on it are no longer in this world.


    "Ang..."


    The three headed dragon was completely furious and set off a huge wave, but the result was no help. He could only watch the boat go farther and farther!


    "No, go back to the emperor!"


    The three headed dragon turned around in an instant and flew straight away.


    At the speed of the dragon, it will not be too long to fly to Daqin. The three headed Dragon flew directly to the military camp and quickly spread to the holy city by the means of communication specially made by Tianji Pavilion for the army.


    "Sea of darkness, master Wen Xiao is in trouble. Please help me, junior!"


    Wenxiao in dantai was the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, she did not dare to neglect her in the army and quickly spread to the holy city.


    Information directly fell into the hands of cloud crane, cloud Crane quickly sent a message to the uninhibited mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the huge lake beside the Buji mountain, Fang Hao also plans to practice in the mountain. He can feel that if yu Nai comes, he is not really an opponent. He must practice as soon as possible and strive to raise the spirit to a higher level.


    Meanwhile, Fang Hao asked Ling Xian to take Tu Sheng with him to Tongtian array, hoping to get the bloody rag from propargyne.


    The three pieces of cloth in one should be able to resist the heaven even if he has not made any progress in his cultivation.


    At this moment, a message reached him in an instant.


    When he saw the content of the message, Fang Hao''s face was instantly dignified.


    Teng stood up, and the powerful gas engine of his body did not come out.


    At this moment, yunfeifei, who was also on the uninhibited mountain, immediately felt Fang Hao''s strangeness. In an instant, he saw that Fang Hao was about to go out!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Hao looked serious and said, "Wen Xiao is in danger. I want to go to the eastern sea area. Take care of yourself here!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Yunfeifei''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Your blood defect..."


    "It won''t be a problem for a while. I''ll go with you." Yunfeifei is very firm this time: "she has been protecting you and taking care of you, this time, I will go anyway!"


    Fang Hao thought for a while, leaving two avatars in the uninhibited mountain, and then they ran away.


    Fire phoenix has a very fast, instant into a line of fire, straight into the eastern sky.


    Amu returned to the holy city and sat in the palace. It seems that amu became the hostess of the Qin Empire who lived in the palace for the longest time.


    However, this time, an Mu is always with a smile, seems to follow Fang Hao on a trip, already satisfied.


    At this time, Yan Li, who had not seen for many years, returned to the holy city.


    Anmu saw Yan Li, and was immediately overjoyed: "Yan Li, how many years have not seen!"


    Yan Li was also tearful in her eyes and took an Mu''s hand: "Miss, I haven''t seen you for many years. Miss knows that I don''t come to see me in the Dragon Palace."


    Although said so, but only miss, there is no sense of blame.


    Although the two had a great disparity in status in the city, they were the best sisters.


    Anmu''s eyes were red and red to Yan Li. She found that there was no change. She couldn''t help smiling: "it''s still the same beautiful, and the cultivation is also very good!"


    "There is no young lady. It''s all saintly and powerful. I said before that if you are serious, you must be the most powerful one in the world. You see, I''m right." Yan Li wiped her tears and showed her proud smile.


    "Let''s go, let''s go inside."


    The two women went into the palace, and amu asked, "how are you doing in the Dragon Palace? Is ye Cangtian good to you


    "My master is not bad. He taught me the inheritance of one of the twelve Dragon Kings in the Dragon Palace. I felt that I was about to break through the heaven saint, so my master asked me to go out for a walk." Yan Li is also a bit confident.


    "Well, if you become a heavenly saint, we will have three heavenly saints." Amy was happy.


    But Yan left suddenly a little lost: "we TIANYAO and Terran intermarry, the next generation, the population has increased, but miss, is this still our TIANYAO clan before?"


    An Mu Yi Leng: "no matter what clan it is, it''s all the people of the Qin Dynasty."? And if you don''t intermarry, you don''t know that it''s too difficult for us to have offspring in the TIANYAO clan. ""That''s right, but I think we should keep a part of the TIANYAO clan''s lineage. In this way, we can really inherit it. When the old generation of our saved TIANYAO family passed away one by one, I''m afraid there will be only half blood TIANYAO people left. At that time, I''m afraid we will still perish."


    Although Anmu sometimes looks silly, but at the moment, suddenly feel Yan left here, seems to have something else.


    "Yan Li, you What are you talking to me about? " An Mu looks at Yan Li in doubt.


    Yan Li looked around, and then directly said, "someone told me that there is a way to let the pure blood of TIANYAO clan continue. Even if we don''t intermarry, we TIANYAO family will have the same reproductive ability as the Terran."


    "What can we do without the pool of life and death?" An Mu''s eyes flashed and frowned.


    "That person said absolutely, you first listen to me about this method." Yan Li Shen uses yuan Shen and Anmu to communicate mysteriously.


    After listening to Yan Li''s words, an Mu''s eyes brightened up in an instant: "this method is really possible to succeed. At that time, we TIANYAO clan relied on the pool of life and death, but if we could make our own pool of life and death, we would not be afraid of the pool of life and death dry up."


    But with that, Amy looked into his eyes and said, "who told you? What is his request for helping us so much? "


    "No request, but he told me not to reveal his identity, miss. He really didn''t ask for anything. He just said that he had received the favor of the demon clan in those years, so it was a kind of gratitude." Yan Li is serious.


    Amy frowned: "really?"


    "Really!" Yan Li nodded quickly.


    "Let him come to the holy city to see me!" he said


    "He couldn''t get away from it, but he said that if she would like to see him, she would go to our ancestral land." Yan Li spoke seriously.


    An Mu looked at Yan Li and said calmly: "is it safe? I don''t want to cause trouble to your majesty. "


    "He is a hermit, with extraordinary power, even I think he is a god!" Yan Li''s eyes are very bright, and even have a touch of admiration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    Seeing this, Anmu sighed in his heart and then said, "well, I''ll go with you when I have time."


    "Well, miss, I''ll live in the palace. When the lady is free, let''s go!"


    "Well, I want to sleep. Yanli, you can go to TIANYAO city and have a look. You haven''t been home for a long time." Anmu looked tired.


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone."


    After Yan left, an Mu frowned: "Your Majesty doesn''t know when to come back. I''m afraid Yanli has been confused!"


    Among the holy city and the Imperial Palace, Wei Huang is still the Imperial Palace Guard commander. The safety of the palace has been handed over to the Jiuyang cult.


    At the moment, Wei Huang and little Qi, the holy daughter of Jiuyang Shinto, are standing on the wall of a city.


    "Your Highness, it''s really hard to force this feeling." Wei Huang had to say so.


    Even Yu Sheng, the kylin Tianzun of Jiuyang cult, could not persuade Fang Hao, let alone others.


    Weihuang and Jiuyang theology, of course, did not value the combination of deities and saints.


    Little Qi shook her head: "I''m not because of this."


    "What is your Highness for?" Wei Huang was a little surprised.


    Little Qi''s temperament is more and more dusty, her eyes are very clear, it seems that there is no impurity at all. Speaking of it, she is really a rare fairy beauty in the world.


    If you want to find a partner, it is estimated that the powerful people in Kyushu Wulin are willing to come to propose marriage.


    However, as the holy daughter of Jiuyang Shinto, her only duty in this life is to marry the God emissary and give birth to the real leader of Jiuyang Shinto.


    It''s just that for so many years, Fang Hao showed no sign of willingness. Now, all the members of the Jiuyang Shinto cult have given up their minds.


    However, as a state religion, the development of Jiuyang Shinto is still strong. In addition to Sanqingshan, Jiuyang Shinto is the first sect in Kyushu.


    Even the Church of the Holy Spirit, which once had its believers in three states, cannot compare with it.


    In the distance of the line of sight, small Qi light way: "I think, I have not broken through the heaven Saint realm, even if there is a war, I can not stand with his highness."


    "This Don''t worry, your highness. It depends on the chance. " Wei Huang said with a dry smile.


    Today, the Jiuyang deity Zun Jiansong has long been a strong saint of heaven. Even Shen Zhengtang has become a heavenly saint. There is also a kylin Tianzun that is hard to find. Jiuyang Shinto can naturally stand at the top of Jiuzhou.


    Little Qi nodded slightly, and then said solemnly, "the guardian angel endangers your majesty and even the safety of Daqin. We must pay more attention to it. I will inform the Kyushu military alliance and organize some people to patrol Jiuzhou."


    "Your Highness is right." Wei Huang nodded.


    Then, Wei Huang suddenly opened his mouth mysteriously: "Your Highness, all factions and forces are developing their own forces rapidly. I think some people are selfish."


    "It''s hard to predict people''s hearts. What''s more, Kyushu is now stable. Apart from the occasional appearance of the guardian angel once or twice, it''s only related to the heavenly saints. Naturally, the rest of the people in the Wulin are unaffected and have nothing to do but to expand their own sectarian forces." Xiaoqi''s tone was flat. Looking at Wei Huang, she said confidently: "however, no matter how hard they try to expand, in your Majesty''s eyes, they are all vain!"


    Wei Huang looks a Su, know the meaning of Xiao Qi''s words.


    However, as long as the Jiuhao sect is not strong enough, it will be banned in the eyes of other Shenyang sects.


    The people of Daqin have different gods and beliefs, but they have a common object of worship, that is, the invincible Jiuzhou Immortal Emperor and the immortal God!


    Therefore, whether it was Fang Hao''s intention or not, Daqin directly became the biggest sect, and Fang Hao himself became the God in the eyes of the nine people''s subjects!


    Deep in the death mountains, a woman is fighting a fierce battle with a strange man.


    Although the woman is a saint level strong, but this strange person seems to be unable to fight to death, no matter how, also entangled.


    And now, it was the tenth day of the battle between the woman and the weirdo.


    Finally, at this moment, the strange man seems to hear something, and then quickly flash away, and then disappear in the silent forest.


    A woman''s face is so beautiful that people can''t bear to look away. Especially the light eyes like water, it gives people a feeling that they can''t find any shortcomings.


    The woman turned back slightly and said, "who!"


    In the mountains, a young man came out. He was a part of Fang Hao''s life when he sneaked into the mountains of death.


    Now, he has gone out of his own way and has his own consciousness.


    This life looks indifferent at the woman: "you come here, is it to fight with Anu constantly?"


    "Such a good grindstone can''t be killed or thrown away. Naturally, such a grindstone should make the best use of it." The woman''s voice was calm.In this life, I clapped my hands and showed a faint smile: "there is a strong heart, but do you know that once you lose, your God will be lost in this mountain of death and become a corpse."


    "You don''t need to be cared about. You should be a part of the great emperor? I didn''t expect you to hide here. " The woman looked at this life in surprise.


    This life suddenly face a cold: "I am not his sub body, I call this life now, I am I, he is him, never a person!"


    The woman smiles: "are you a person, I have no interest to know, but what do you disturb my cultivation?"


    "Excuse me? I was disturbed by you for ten days when I was practicing there. After you came to the mountain where the death was silent, the thunder rang every day. I can''t bear it any more! " This life shows a touch of anger, he is really intolerable, this just came out!


    The woman suddenly showed a touching smile: "that''s my fault, by the way, do you know me?"


    "I cut off some of Fang Hao''s memories, but I don''t know you any more." Shake your head in this life.


    "My name is Cheng Lianlian. Although you are an independent person, you should not deny the relationship between you and Fang Hao. You still have Fang Hao''s shadow." Cheng Lianlian said with a faint smile.


    This life slightly frowned, but some bright eyes: "I have Fang Hao''s shadow? Do you have any? "


    "You still have that arrogant and overwhelming momentum. It seems that the world is still in my hands. Therefore, you and Fang Hao are still in constant contact." Cheng Lianlian shows a smile that makes people look like a spring breeze.


    This life is silent down, if it is before, he must be very angry, because he does not like others to say in front of him that he and Fang Hao still have indelible contact, even with Fang Hao''s mark.


    But today, I don''t know how, but he can''t get angry. Maybe he is too lonely. Since his own will was born, he has always been a person. No one can understand that loneliness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    So, this life is very interested in looking at Cheng Lianlian: "I forgive you for being rude to me. If you don''t mind, follow me."


    "Fang Hao is No. 1 in the world, and you should not be bad. How can I dislike you and hope you can give me some advice."


    "Very talkative!"


    "Each other!"


    Cheng Lianlian and this life walk into the death mountain.


    In addition to the sound of two people''s feet, there is no sound, even a little wind, a piece of dead silence, dead silent people feel strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark sea, after informing Fang Hao, the three headed dragon ran back again, desperately searching for the whereabouts of the boat and its master.


    But it was never found.


    However, suddenly a loud and clear Feng Ming came, the three headed dragon and the three giant dragon heads looked back, and suddenly revealed the joyful dragon chant!


    "Ang..."


    "Xiao San, where is your master?" Huofeng asked directly.


    At this time, Fang Hao and Yun Feifei both looked serious, because they did not see the shadow of Wen Xiao.


    Xiao San, as the spirit animal of Wen Xiao, can easily find Wen Xiao according to common sense, but they only see Xiao San running around like a fly with no head!


    "Sire, I haven''t found the master. Please try to find a way."


    The three headed dragon was very anxious and anxious.


    Cloud Feifei also can''t help but be anxious: "Fang Hao, hurry to think of a way."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao, who is on the back of Huofeng, instantly turns his eyes into colorful. The highest form of Wu Dao''s eye is the eye of heaven.


    It is claimed to be able to see through all illusions and all sources.


    All of a sudden, the world in front of me seems to have changed. It seems that this piece of heaven and earth is made up of countless dust.


    Fang haomi Tian''s eye scanned several directions in front of him and saw the far away place.


    In these dust like things, Fang Hao is looking for the trace of Wen Xiao''s leaving by boat.


    Finally, Fang Hao saw the only place different in the vast dark sea.


    "Come with me!"


    The fire phoenix and the three headed dragon rush in one direction.


    Finally, after a while, I saw a small boat, which was moving towards the East.


    Huang Sha and Wen Xiao stood in their clothes, closed their eyes, as if in deep sleep.


    "Wake up for me!"


    Fang Hao naturally knew the strangeness of the ship, and with a burst of drink, he hit the ship in the past.


    Boom!


    The big waves startled the sky and covered the heaven and earth.


    But at the same time, the boat disappeared, and in an instant it turned into nothingness.


    "No, it''s just a shadow!" Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect his eyes to see through the mystery.


    "Go ahead. This is the shadow they left behind. They must be in front of us!"


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The fire phoenix rushes to the distant sea area.


    When Fang Hao came across a boat again, his face became cold again: "don''t worry about this, keep going!"


    No matter Huofeng, three headed dragons or yunfeifei, they all felt the solemnity in Fang Hao''s words


    after a few days, in the end, even a little shadow was no longer seen. In the vast and ethereal sea of darkness, there was no trace of Wen Xiao''s passing through.


    Even if Fang Hao used Wu Dao Tian Yan, it was the same.


    As if Wen Xiao and Huang Sha disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Cloud Feifei pulls Fang Hao, complexion also anxious: "can''t help?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and instantly he took out a tripod tripod. The tripod body seemed to be cast in bronze, with a very strange smell, as if it could attract the mind.


    "You stand back


    Yunfeifei and Huofeng quickly retreat to the distance.


    After that, Fang Hao held the tripod tripod. Under the infusion of strength, a breath of earth shaking air appeared between heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, a huge whirlpool appeared in the sky, and the center of the vortex was the tripod tripod, as if the tripod was swallowing heaven and earth.


    However, Fang Hao was in a moment with the mouth of the tripod facing down, and burst out to drink: "give me the man, or else I will devour the sea of darkness!"


    Boom


    In an instant, the dark sea is like being sucked into the sea by a terrible force. Not only the sea water, but also the breath of the world and even the light are sucked into the cauldron.


    It was Fang Hao''s first time to display such horrible scenes.


    Even the fire phoenix cloud Feifei and others, are extremely shocked.


    It''s like the God tripod in Fang Hao''s hand that can really swallow the sky and eat the earth.


    Fang Hao drank again: "I swallow the tripod, see if I can swallow all the dark sea of you!"


    Although the sea of darkness is very broad and seems to be infinite, the speed of swallowing Tianding is still terrible. Just like a giant dragon absorbing water, it quickly devours one sea area.Yunfeifei, Huofeng, and three dragons were standing in the distance, looking at a breath of cool air. They had never seen Fang Hao use such a domineering thing.


    It looks like a little more than a meter tripod, but it is completely like a bottomless pit, swallowing everything around.


    "You can swallow the sea of darkness When urging tuntianding, Fang Hao is also looking around.


    This tuntian Ding was obtained from the black dragon, but it has never been used.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but be agitated by this use. This thing is a treasure of extinction. It not only kills people, but also swallows up the living space of others.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took, a voice reached Fang Hao''s ears.


    "If you go against the heaven like this, even if you belong to the destiny, you will also be destroyed by the law of heaven!"


    "No matter what I do against the heaven, I only know that Laozi''s women should be safe and sound!"


    Hearing the sound of the dark sea, Fang Hao''s mouth raised a trace of smile, accelerating the swallowing Tianding to devour this sea area.


    "She''s from the other side of the river. She''s just coming home. Why should you stop her? And now, they are here! "


    "I don''t care. I want to see my woman come back safely, or you, the sea of darkness, will have only one result." Fang Hao''s eyes are sharp, but also very strong and firm, giving people a feeling that they will never shrink back.


    "Enter the other side of the divine realm, even the gods are irreversible, not to mention me, you swallow it, the dark sea you swallow up, you can still recover again!"


    This moment, this inexplicable voice, with a bit of excitement or anger.


    Fang Hao has only one sentence: "as long as they come back safely, don''t give me nonsense!"


    Tuntianding is still devouring the sea of darkness.


    However, the dark sea is also very strange. Although the area of the dark sea has been engulfed by sea water and has the inexplicable power, the sea water around the normal sea area has no intention of flowing to replenish it.


    At last, the voice was angry: "do you know what you are doing? You are blocking their path of becoming gods!"


    "There is no need to be a God in this world. Naturally, there is no need to be a god!" Fang Hao, with great momentum, is frantically searching for the source of the sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    Finally, Fang Hao''s eyes caught a special place, and Fang Hao instantly grabbed out with one hand.


    At that time, it seemed that the sea water within a hundred miles was grasped by Fang Hao with one hand, and then the huge palm was pinched.


    In the blink of an eye, a green robed man appeared in the middle, and there was a black boat under his feet.


    At the moment, the man in green robe is no longer as light as before, his face is iron and blue, and even ferocious. He looks at Fang Hao with anger: "what I give them is a chance to become a God. If you don''t go yourself, will you let others not go?"


    "I don''t care. Come here!" Fang Hao waved his hand to his side.


    On the other hand, Xuan Dao immediately chopped away.


    "Roar..."


    A roar broke out from the green robed population.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it seems that the darkness of the boat and the world have changed.


    The tripod is still swallowing the dark sea.


    However, the green robed man disappeared from Fang Hao''s hand, but it just disappeared in the flesh. Let alone the night, it turned into ash. Fang Hao''s eyes could find out the signs of the green robed man.


    "Look where you''re going!" Fang Hao drank coldly and waved his hand. The sea of darkness was stirred by a huge stick.


    The sea is surging, it seems to be earth shaking.


    But at this moment, yunfeifei, standing in the distance, heard a voice full of bewitching smell: "do you want to completely change your blood defect? If you want to, you have to go to the other side, where you can solve the problem and even make you become a God. Don''t you always want to help your husband? If you step on the other side, you can have a husband who can completely help you against the eunuch angel and against the great samsara. In this wind and clouds, you can dominate the ups and downs! "


    Although yunfeifei didn''t see where the man was, his voice was very clear. Yunfeifei took a look at Fang Hao, who was stirring the world.


    He knew that Fang Hao couldn''t hear the voice, which was aimed at her completely.


    Yunfeifei showed a little indifferent smile, and even closed her eyes, without any intention to respond.


    "Do you want to let go of this opportunity? You have to know that you become a God and will be immortal. You can also give immortality to the people around you. Even your dead mother, you can find her and let her live with you forever


    Yunfeifei''s face gradually turned white. The voice of doubt seemed to strike her heart, which made her have a kind of urgency, desire, and even aroused her desire.


    However, yunfeifei a cold drink: "one life is enough, what to immortality!"


    Cold drink sound let Fang Hao understand, dog day this seductive thing, unexpectedly go to bewitch cloud Feifei again.


    But look at yunfeifei''s appearance, get rid of that kind of bewitching state.


    Fang haomu is shining with colorful light, trying to explore the origin of the dark sea.


    As a result, only saw countless black breath, similar to the evil spirit, but not the breath, full of the whole sea of darkness.


    In this breath, it has the ability to deceive people''s neural perception. It is estimated that this is the reason why the green robed man can easily bewitch people.


    Even if Fang Hao saw the origin, the sea of darkness is so huge that it is not easy to break it.


    Tuntianding continues to devour the sea of darkness crazily, which is decreasing at an amazing speed.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao once again found out where the green robed man and the boat were, even if he could be integrated with the origin of the dark sea.


    But the place where the green robed man is located must be different.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao held the tuntian Ding and sucked in the place where the green robed man stayed.


    At the moment, Fang Hao stopped swallowing the sea of darkness with the tripod, and said with a strong voice at the mouth of the tripod: "where are they? If you don''t say, I will refine this dark sea and make it disappear!"


    "You think you can really destroy the sea of darkness? It will never be possible. The sea of darkness is endless, and I am forever! "


    Fang Hao did not hesitate to start refining, absorbing into the dark sea.


    Today, Fang Hao''s means can almost refine everything in the world. Although the sea of darkness is weird, it has been refined by Fang Hao with great means. In the end, only half of the black evil is left, emitting a smell of stink and decay.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. It was the water of the Styx river.


    The dark sea is actually the product of the diluted river water.


    "Ha ha..."


    Not far away in the sea, a boat, a man in green robe appeared out of thin air.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. He made it into the tuntian Ding. Unexpectedly, it appeared outside.


    "You can''t kill me at all. I''m eternal!"


    "You can''t swallow the sea of darkness, because you''ve swallowed one, and there are countless!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. He could not have imagined such a result. Wen Xiao and Huang Sha went to the other side of the river. No one knew what it was like there and whether there was any danger.The sea of darkness was so strange that he could not rest assured.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao once again pinched the green robed man. This time, he did not hesitate to put it out directly.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, qingpao people will appear again, to Fang Hao, what is meant by immortality and eternity.


    Even if the nearby Huofeng and so on, also looked with astonishment, how can''t think of, actually still have the thing that can''t be killed.


    Fang Hao killed qingpao man in a row and destroyed the boat dozens of times, but qingpao man and boat will still appear again.


    This time, even the people in green robes did not escape. Once they were destroyed, they soon showed up.


    See cloud Feifei and others in the heart of cold, this simply can''t fight to death, what can we do?


    At the moment, Fang Hao doesn''t start any more. He just looks at the green robed man and the boat. His eyes are puzzled.


    "I am the spirit of this sea. What can you do to me? All the people who can come to this sea are predestined people. I can take you to the other side of the river to pursue the chance of gods, and there can find all the answers and secrets you want to solve


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao laughed: "I killed you 48 times, although you will soon be able to recover again, but the unique flavor of the dark sea, that is, the unique strength of the Styx River, has dropped a lot."


    Green robe person eye one Lin, sneer way: "if you think so, that also has no way."


    "Well, come again!" Fang Hao took xuandao and killed qingpao man and boat again.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is a little depressed. If he knew that this was related to the river Styx, he should let Ling Xian wait for a moment. If he uses Tu Sheng, the effect will be doubled.


    But it''s easy to destroy the green robed people, and it''s easy for them to recover.


    Fang Hao felt more clearly this time. The inexplicable power of the dark sea was indeed declining.


    Obviously, although the spirit of the so-called dark sea can be revived immediately after being killed, it will also consume a lot of the power of the dark sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    Finally, the green robed man''s face became ferocious again: "Fang Hao, you are going to bear the most terrible force of cause and effect. You can''t understand the existence of this dark sea!"


    "Laozi''s whole life is cause and effect. I really don''t care about more!" The blood light of Xuan Dao in Fang Hao''s hand is still the same.


    Qingpao man seemed to be really afraid at the moment. He stood on the boat in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, he did not enter the dark sea.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flash with colorful light and rush into the sea of darkness.


    "Want to run?"


    At the moment, the boat turned into a submarine and rushed to the bottom of the sea.


    Fang Hao, holding a Xuan knife, rushed to the front and killed qingpao man several times.


    But for the last time, the green robed man went directly into the entrance of the river Styx below.


    Fang Hao''s body was born and controlled. He looked at the river Styx with bloodshot eyes. He did not have a butcher saint. Even now, his accomplishments are not daring to enter. Fang Hao knows the terror under the river Styx more than many people do.


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s face is dignified and incomparable. If it goes on like this, Wen Xiao may not be able to save them!


    "Ah..."


    Fang Hao roared, rushed out of the sea of evil, tuntianding reappeared, the sea of darkness was absorbed.


    For a month, Fang Hao swallowed the sea of darkness by swallowing Tianding.


    Even now, Fang Hao doesn''t know how wide this sea area is, or how many things can swallow Tianding.


    Therefore, in a month''s time, the dark sea has not been swallowed up by the tripod. Fang Hao has no way to know how much more there is.


    "Fang Hao, don''t be like this. Let''s find another way to find Wen Xiao. It''s not a way to spend money here!" said Yun Feifei


    Worried that Fang Hao was worried, he pointed to the three headed dragon and said, "you see, Xiaosan is good now, and there is no sign of being bitten back. Wen Xiao is also safe now!"


    Fang Hao stopped swallowing the sky tripod and continued to swallow the sea of darkness. He took a deep breath. His madness and blood color in his eyes slowly faded, and he took a look at the East: "that place has attracted many people. I will go to see what dog day has in store one day."


    In fact, Fang Hao would like to rush to have a look at it now, but there are still some monitoring angels here. Fang Hao can''t rest assured of the things here at the moment.


    Looking at the East in the air, Fang Hao stood for a long time with a cold look.


    Finally, he turned around and spat out a word: "go!"


    Yunfeifei and Huofeng three headed dragon followed Fang Hao to the West and left quickly.


    Along the way, no one spoke, and the atmosphere seemed dull.


    Yun Feifei knows that Fang Hao''s heart is oppressed. Fang Hao, who has always been a big man, is bound to blame himself and feel sad. He can''t even protect his own women.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s silent appearance, yunfeifei said: "Fang Hao, I know your mood, but you must be calm. In the future, things will happen here. I will go with you."


    Fang Hao turned back and looked at Yun Feifei, who was full of worry in his eyes, and sighed: "in fact, Wen Xiao''s identity is indeed very special. It is suspected that Wen Xiao was once buried in the sea of darkness. Although it is said by the so-called spirit, although there is truth and falsehood, maybe this is true."


    "At that time, Wen Xiao and I were in a dreamland. In the pictures I saw, I suspected to have seen the picture of Wen Xiao appearing before the lower boundary, and she also mentioned it later, which was similar to what she saw. The key is that Wen Xiao has almost no memory before he is seven or eight years old, and is suspected to be sealed. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao slightly closed his eyes: "it''s just that these are my guesses, and the things that I can''t be sure of are not necessarily true. But now I can''t find her at all. It''s just like this for the time being."


    Yun Feifei reached out and took Fang Hao''s hand. His eyes were clear: "there have been legends from ancient times to the present. There is a secret of becoming a God on the other side of the world. It is even more rumored that the ancestral stones of the clan of Chen come from the other side of the mountain. The rumors are not credible, but many legends point to one place, so they will not come from empty holes."


    Fang Hao listened to Yun Feifei''s words, his face showed a resolute look again. Instead, he said with a smile: "she just went to the other side, not life and death. Have you ever seen your man vulnerable?"


    Yunfeifei looked at Fang Hao: "it is hard of mouth, when you are vulnerable, you just don''t let others see it."


    Fang Hao heard, immediately did not have a good airway: "propaganda point positive ha, you and I can not destroy the emperor, do not destroy the emperor, that is a big man who does not shed blood and tears."


    "What a fart! We women still bleed every month without tears!" Yunfeifei stares at Fang Hao.


    "Er..." Fang Hao was embarrassed for a moment, and then he didn''t have a good way: "daughter-in-law, you are the Queen''s wife. Can you say so?"


    "What''s wrong? There are no outsiders anyway!" Yunfeifei snorted coldly.


    Speaking, it seems that the atmosphere relaxed a little, but Fang Hao''s heart of depression, always lingering.


    ¡­¡­


    The Holy City Palace, Yan Li once again found an Mu: "princess, we did not say to go?"An Mu look calm way: "Yan Li, you this wench urgent what, now your majesty and two elder sisters are not in, how can I leave?"


    "Princess, are you going to wait for your Majesty''s return? Your majesty is back. Can you still go? If your majesty should know the purpose of your visit, he might not be happy Yan is in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Your majesty trusts me very much. You should wait for a few days. Your majesty should come back!"


    Seeing that Anmu didn''t go, Yanli couldn''t help it. Although she was in a hurry, she had to suppress her eagerness and continue to wait.


    But after Yan left, Li Yao appeared at the door: "Niang."


    "King, come in."


    Anmu immediately called Li Yao in.


    Li Yao was a little strange. The God amu sent for him mysteriously and asked him not to be seen by others.


    As a strong saint of heaven, you can hide, naturally there is no problem.


    When Li Yao enters the room, Anmu raises his hand. The whole room is wrapped by Tiandi Weili, which makes people unable to see or hear what happens inside.


    "Madam, you are..."


    Li Yao looks at an Mu suspiciously. He doesn''t understand how he is so cautious. This is the palace and the holy city. Now, who dares to mess around here?


    An Mu pretty face serious: "Yan Li should be bewitched by who, urged me to go to our ancestral land, said that there is a powerful figure who can create the water of birth and death pool, so that we can not marry the Terran, and have the same reproductive ability as the Terran."


    Li Yao looked at him with a look: "is there such a method?"


    "If there is such a method, don''t we know it for so many years?" Amy obviously didn''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    Li Yao nodded his head and said, "even gods may not have such means. What is their purpose?"


    An murmured: "they let me go to the ancestral land to meet. In this way, the purpose is to come out."


    "It''s not good for your mother!" Li Yao took a deep breath and his eyes were sharp.


    "You should pay close attention to Yan Li''s every move, and wait for your majesty to come back again!"


    "Good!"


    After arranging these, Amu is at the palace waiting for Fang Hao to come back.


    Li Yao went out, looking a little uncertain: "if there is such a means, then is it possible for us to continue the TIANYAO clan?"


    Intermarriage with the Terran is a way, but the continued descendants are not the real TIANYAO clan. If the TIANYAO clan can continue to reproduce, it is naturally the best thing for the TIANYAO clan.


    So Li Yao turned around and found Yan Li.


    "Your Majesty." Yan Li saluted immediately.


    Li Yao said calmly: "there is no divine emperor in the TIANYAO clan, and there is no divine king. There is no need to call it that way."


    Yan Li, however, looked serious and solemn: "in the hearts of Yanli and all the heavenly demon families, your majesty will always be the emperor."


    Li Yao looked calm: "I ask you, you said that someone can make the pool of birth and death, but really?"


    "Yes, your majesty, I have seen it with my own eyes, and I have more here!" Although Yan Li was surprised that Li Yao knew something, he quickly took out a bottle.


    As soon as Li Yao opened the bottle, he felt the breath in it. It was the breath of the water in the pool of life and death.


    Li Yao''s eyes brightened, but he frowned and said, "you can tell me about this matter. Why go to your mother?"


    Yan Li was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty is so high that Yan Li naturally thinks of the princess first."


    "Oh, now it''s up to the king. You can take me to see the master. I can do what my mother can do!" Li Yao said with a look of solemnity.


    "This Your majesty, the man said, now the princess is the empress of the Qin Empire, and also the God King of the demon clan. This identity is enough to talk to him Yan Li said in a low voice.


    Li Yao carried his hands on his back and his face sank: "I am the king who protects the Dharma of the great Qin Dynasty, but also the God Emperor of the heavenly demon family. He is not qualified yet? I see that man is not sincere and wants his wife to go. Is he coveting her beauty


    Yan Li almost instantly knelt on the ground, pale: "Your Majesty, absolutely not so. I, I, I, will contact him and see how to say there."


    "I hope you don''t dare to mess around. Go back quickly!" Li Yao was quite dignified.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Yan Li ran out immediately.


    At that moment, Li Yao''s figure disappeared in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Wei Li is really free, first went to the Dragon Palace to play a circle, and then came to the seven kill gate.


    Weiwei Li, ye Cangtian and Hongyu are naturally very close. When they passed through Tongtian array together, they naturally became good friends.


    Under the cliff, a pure white horse with wings soared from the cliff.


    Send out the hissing sound of cheering, once the little Tianma, now has grown up, has the strength of five level divine beast.


    But at this time, Tianma suddenly stopped flying and suddenly turned his head. On a horse''s face, a pair of eyes were as bright as a black gem at the foot of the mountain.


    Hongyu also found something. She turned her head and looked around. Her red dress was hunting under the wind of the mountain. When she saw a huge white haired ferocious creature which was dozens of feet high at the foot of the mountain, she came up with three horns on top of her head, which gave out a fierce breath.


    "Hissing..."


    Tianma yelled, then flew away, looking very excited.


    When the fierce white haired beast came to the front, a strong figure suddenly jumped down from the top of white hair.


    This is Wei Wei Li, who is riding white hair.


    Tianma and Baimao also seem to have a good relationship. One is one of the ten fierce beasts in ancient times, and the other is also a divine beast.


    Tianma and Baimao suddenly collide and fight, but Tianma is weaker than Baimao after all, because Baimao is much earlier than Tianma and is promoted to level 5.


    Boom


    However, they are not really fighting each other. They just welcome each other and look fierce.


    "Roar..." White hair looked up to the sky with a long cry. The fierce breath shocked the world.


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li stood opposite each other. Hongyu said with a smile, "how did you get the chance to come to me?"


    "Seven kill gate reconstruction, I heard that you have become the master of the gate. Of course, I will come to see it and celebrate for you." Wei Wei Li walks to Hongyu and looks at the buildings under the mountain top. There is a sense of heroism in her eyes.


    "It really feels good." Wei Wei Li burst out laughing. Few people tread on the streets.


    Li Yiyan, "red jade white", "I think you are too busy, so you feel good about it. There''s no one here, lonely and cold. What''s good?"Weiwei Li hehe said with a smile: "where is it? I think it''s a good place to go, because it''s beautiful and full of aura. Otherwise, I''ll live here and help you manage the seven kill gate?"


    "OK, we still need to manage the logistics of the seven kill gate. Why don''t you go?" Hongyu suddenly burst into a bad smile.


    "My princess is also a strong man at the heaven Saint level. I came to kill you seven times and didn''t give up my princess. I still want me to be your logistics personnel. How beautiful I am!" Wei Wei Li pouts her lips and looks unhappy.


    "You don''t have to do it." Ruby waved her hand without caring.


    Then, two women stand on the isolated peak, the polar eyes look into the distance.


    For a long time Hongyu suddenly turned her head, and her face was slightly serious: "Weiwei, what do you think this reincarnation is? Will we all die? "


    Wei Wei Li seemed heartless: "who knows, tube so much to do what, anyway, I made up my mind before, follow Fang Hao that guy, I don''t want to worry anyway."


    "Yes, some people think about it anyway. In fact Sometimes, I think Fang Hao is really not easy. All the way through, Fang Hao, with one knife and one person, made a whole world. In those years, when there was a lot of crisis and his accomplishments were not high, he still made this huge foundation. The key is, I think, we so many people, it seems that no one can share his worries for him. "


    "That guy is a hard-working man. We are just doing things, but he still has to work hard, but I don''t know what else I can do except to fight for him. Although I''m already a strong man of heavenly saints, now there are dozens of them in Kyushu. Once there is a big war, I''m only one in dozens. Now I can''t even stand around Fang Hao. "


    At the end of the day, Wei Wei and Li are lonely.


    Hongyu said with a smile: "you are wrong. You can still help him. For me, once there is a war of that level, I can''t even paste the edge."


    Weiwei Li listened to it, as if the little girl, and laughed: "Yeah, I''m better than you anyway."


    After hearing this, Hongyu was depressed: "you come here to compare with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    "Wrong, this is to encourage you to break through Tiansheng as soon as possible. Now you are left in our group of four. You can see that my Xiaobai and your Tianma are suspected of breaking through." Weiwei Li looks at Baimao and Tianma playing there.


    Ruby seems to find something, looking at white hair: "his body is evolving into gold."


    "Yes, it''s said that one of the fierce beasts in ancient times was the golden haired one. It''s very powerful. Maybe it can devour borneol." Wei Wei Li''s eyes are bright.


    "Well, if you let Fang Cuicui hear me, I''ll be in a hurry."


    "That little girl film, don''t care about her in general." Wei Wei Li hands akimbo.


    Then, Hongyu began to laugh, smiling very brightly: "Wei Wei, you seem to have changed."


    In fact, after so many years, who can not change a bit.


    Hongyu and Weiwei Li were also countless killers in those years. Their evil spirits were astonishing, they were forceful and inexplicable, and there were few smiles on their faces.


    Now, they just talk for a while, but never break their smiles.


    This is a change, because now, in fact, they are all relaxed, because the great samsara has not been opened, and the eunuchs are not the opponents of Fang Hao and the powerful of the Qin Empire.


    At least, before the storm comes, any worry is unnecessary, and once the great samsara comes, all preparations are probably unnecessary.


    From ancient times to the present, the great samsara has been labeled as great terror. The entering period of the heaven Saint realm can only be found in the periphery.


    The core, in the end how tragic, just by imagination, people fear.


    Soon, Hongyu and Weiwei Li meet Huangfu Xiao. After this guy comes out of the mountain, they come to help Hongyu. Now, she is even a member of the seven kill sect.


    "Boy, call me martial uncle!"


    "Sister Wei Wei, what uncle?" Huang Fu Xiao pretends to be a fool.


    "Nonsense, you are Fang Hao''s Apprentice. Naturally, you''re going to call me martial uncle princess. Hurry up, sweeter mouth. Martial uncle will give you a meeting gift." Wei Wei Li''s face is proud.


    Uncle Wei called you elder sister Wei, didn''t you Huangfu Xiao is serious.


    "My aunt is getting old, and I''m not afraid to be called old. Hurry up!" Although Wei Wei Li is still the same as when she followed Fang Hao.


    It''s just that so many years have passed, and there are a lot of vicissitudes in my eyes.


    Look at Huangfu Xiao that look, but Weiwei Li said a let Huangfu Xiao can not shirk the words.


    "Don''t you admit that you are Fang Hao''s Apprentice?"


    "This Uncle


    Although Fang Hao doesn''t admit that Huangfu Xiao is his apprentice, in his heart, he absolutely regards Fang Hao as the most respected teacher. How dare he say anything against him.


    "Ha ha That''s right. Come on, uncle, give you a big gift Finish saying, Wei Wei Li takes out the weapon that lets a person eye shine directly.


    It''s not an ordinary weapon at all. It contains verve. It''s a sharp weapon.


    It''s nothing to a master at the heaven Saint level, but it''s a treasure for the peak of xuanjing.


    The magic weapon is a black sword, but it is shining, which seems to contain a unique opportunity to kill.


    "This sword, which I got from my master, is called" broken heaven ". It contains my master''s unique strike, that is to say, it contains the heaven Saint level killing machine. As long as there is no weapon of the same level to fight against, even against the strong one of the heavenly Saints, you will have a certain strength to protect your life!"


    Huang Fu''s eyes lit up at once, but he was not willing to do so. He was so happy.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Huangfu Xiao took the sword and looked at it carefully as if he were looking at his wife.


    At this time, several people looked at the distant sky. Although they didn''t see anything, they all looked serious: "Fang Hao is back, but how can you expose so much evil spirit?"


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid something has happened." When Wei Wei and Li know Fang Hao, when he has nothing to do, even now, standing in front of others, he is gentle as if he is a rich man. His evil spirit is restrained and his edge is not obvious.


    "I''ll go back and have a look!" In a twinkling of an eye, Li Weiyu''s shadow disappears.


    At the moment, in the seven kill gate, Mo Tan and Mingxian open their eyes at the same time.


    "Fang Hao''s breath is a little violent. Is it something wrong?" Mingxian frowned.


    "The real body of the guardian angel Yu Tian can''t come out. Who has the ability to let Fang Hao fall?" Don''t talk about frowning. You can''t seem to understand.


    At the same time, the world''s heaven Saint level strong, can feel Fang Hao''s amazing breath, this is rare.


    So naturally let Kyushu master, doubt what happened.


    Almost coincidentally, they were all looking at the direction of the holy city, as if waiting for orders.


    Kyushu heaven Saint level strong, regardless of whether the other party Hao has complaints or no complaints, all respect Fang Hao.


    The Kyushu itself is an era of power and respect. Even Fang Hao''s identity of not destroying the great emperor or not destroying Tianzun is not able to kill him, and the qualification of being a strong person of heaven Saint level is even more terrifying.In the eyes of ordinary people, even the divine realm is not far away. Fang Hao''s power is naturally regarded by some people as having the power of gods.


    In the Holy City Palace, Fang Hao and yunfeifei have just come back.


    Fang Hao''s strong breath naturally attracted the attention of many powerful people. Even yunfeifei did not know why Fang Hao did so.


    Li Yao took the lead in welcoming Fang Hao. After looking around, Li Yao solemnly said, "Your Majesty, I have something to report."


    Looking at Li Yao''s serious face, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring: "say it inside!"


    Fang Hao took a casual look at the room and found something strange.


    Walked in, saw Yan Li was controlled in the room, Fang Hao slightly frowned: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Li Yao looks calm: "Yan Li is suspected to be under control. It seems that she is trying to secretly harm empress Anmu!"


    Looking at Yan Li, Yan Li said excitedly, "Your Majesty, I have not, I have not been controlled, I really have not!"


    Fang Hao left, frowning slightly, but he didn''t see anything wrong. He looked at Li Yao suspiciously.


    Then, Li Yao takes Yan back, and tells him about how to encourage Anmu to go to the ancestral land of TIANYAO clan.


    At first, Li Yao didn''t think that this was a plan for Anmu, but he proposed to meet the man in the capacity of emperor of the heavenly demon clan. However, the other party refused to accept it and insisted on an Mu to go.


    Naturally, Li Yao found some doubts.


    However, Li Yao did not find the suspicion that Dao Yanli was under control, but it did not mean that he did not. He took it directly and waited for Fang Hao to come back.


    Fang Hao listened and looked at Yan Li: "what did Li Tianwang say?"


    Yan Li excitedly said: "that expert is not a liar. He can really help our TIANYAO clan to continue the descendants. But why does he have to see the princess? I really don''t know!"


    Fang Hao sat in front of Yan Li and calmly said, "don''t worry, who is that person you said?"


    "He won''t let me tell people who he is." Yan Li shakes her head, as if there is firmness in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    Fang Hao indifferent way: "since is can help the day demon clan''s person, why is afraid to be known by others?"


    Yan left a Leng, then shook his head and said: "he does not want to let the outside world know his existence, but he is willing to teach us how to make life and death pool water, and do not want any benefits."


    "Is it? Is it any good to appoint Amy Fang Hao laughed faintly.


    "The princess is the God King, representing the heavenly demon clan. Isn''t it normal for the other party to see the princess?" Yan Li obviously didn''t think that person had a purpose, and seemed to trust him very much.


    Fang Hao looked in his eyes, moved in his heart and held Yan Li''s hand.


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s powerful yuan Shen power explored the situation inside the God''s body in his eyes.


    Then, put down his hand, Fang Hao looked at Yan Li inexplicably: "the world can make people blind in addition to faith, is love, you like him, but it blinds your wisdom."


    Yan Li wanted to talk, but Fang Hao said again: "look at my eyes!"


    Yan left subconsciously and looked up. When she saw Fang Hao''s colorful eyes, the whole person seemed to be fixed.


    Fang Hao''s eye of heaven, up to now, few people know about it, and Li Yao obviously doesn''t know either. Therefore, he is very surprised to see this scene.


    This is the ultimate eye of the martial arts. For countless years, few people can practice it, because it contains the mysterious power of the law of heaven.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, he saw a man whose appearance gradually appeared in his eyes, but Fang Hao frowned. He looked very young and had a delicate appearance.


    The reason for Fang Hao to frown is that his eyes are actually six colors.


    That is to say, the man''s martial arts eye is just different from Fang Hao''s eye.


    No wonder Yan Li is so obsessed with that person and has such a high level of martial arts heaven eye.


    Wudao Tianyan has the power of peeping through the void and seeing all the sources, but in the later stage, it even has a strong power of enchantment.


    The key is that Mitian''s eye has extremely terrible lethality to women who are not strong in mind, or women whose realm is too different. If Fang Hao shows it to other women, this woman will even be brainwashed in love with herself.


    It''s not love, it''s just a feeling of being confused. Of course, this situation will not last for a long time. Unless you keep enchanting yourself with Wu Dao Tian Yan, it will be invalid for three days at most.


    See here, Fang Hao indifferent way: "Yan from back to the holy city how many days?"


    "It''s been more than a month. The last time your majesty left, Yan left came back."


    "Did Yan leave the city during this period?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and converged.


    "No, I''ll just hang out in the city at most." Li Yao didn''t understand why Fang Hao asked.


    "Go down and seal off the holy city. The man is in the city!" Fang Hao stands up, but Yan Li sleeps in the past.


    Fang Hao has relieved Yanli of the power of enchantment, but the sequela is that he will completely forget about the man, so naturally he can''t ask what.


    "Take her down to rest and take good care of her!" The two deities and guards answered in an instant and left with Yan.


    Li Yao also went out at the moment.


    After that, Li Yao''s great achievement was in the hands of Li Yaotian.


    Li Yao controls the array in an instant. At this moment, the whole holy city can''t get in and out.


    And Li Yao''s voice also spread all over the city: "the city is mixed with lawless people. The strong man in the city is the saint of heaven. Immediately search and find out this man for the king!"


    There are several heavenly saints in the holy city, including Tuli, Nangong Qiushui, Lu ningshuang, etc. all of them are in the holy city. Those who can sit in the holy city are naturally the strong ones Fang Hao trusts most.


    In addition, there are ground tigers in the palace, which does not include Fang Hao and an mu, Yun Feifei, and Hongji in Tianji Pavilion.


    Once this is said, it naturally means that the whole city is under martial law, guarding the city and guarding the city. All the great masters are ready to fight. As long as you find out this person, you will immediately launch a swift attack.


    At this moment, Anmu and yunfeifei have come to Fang Hao''s front. The ground tigers in the palace fly up to the top of the palace, overlooking the whole city from a commanding and majestic manner.


    Anmu whispered: "Your Majesty, if that man is there, will he frighten the snake?"


    "If you don''t want to expose your identity, it''s hard to find out. It''s also a way to scare the snake." Fang Hao looks calm.


    Yunfeifei slightly frowned: "if he kills in the city, maybe the whole city will be destroyed."


    Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile: "your confidence in me is so small? Even if Yu Tian''s incarnation is here, there will be no big waves at all! "


    Li Yao turned to Fang Hao and said, "Your Majesty, once you find out that the sky array can quickly isolate each other, then your majesty and all the heavenly saints will fight directly. Naturally, it will not be a problem."


    At this moment, Anmu and yunfeifei realized that they should not worry too much about the power of the great array of heavens because of its operation.At the moment, Fang Hao stepped into the sky step by step, and the Phoenix changed into a shape of several meters long, flying around him.


    Fang Hao stands over the holy city, overlooking the majestic holy city.


    "I already know that you are in the city, and now you can come out to see you. Do you need to be timid as a strong man?"


    Fang Hao is very plain finish saying, looking at the surrounding movement, there is no slightest worry and killing intention.


    The holy city is very quiet. Everyone is watching, but no one speaks. It seems that he is afraid of disturbing Fang Hao to explore the enemy.


    "I don''t even dare to show my face. It seems that I''m a villain. I really doubt how you cultivate martial arts and heavenly eyes."


    Suddenly, a laugh came out from the outside of the palace.


    "Ha ha The great emperor is worthy of being the great emperor. He knew that he was in the city so soon. "


    At this time, a beautiful looking young man came out of a mansion and stepped into the sky step by step.


    Li Yao immediately manipulated the heaven and earth array, and directly isolated the heaven and earth.


    Among them, Tuli, Nangong Qiushui, Lu ningshuang and other six heavenly saints are surrounded by this man.


    The ground tiger roared at the man, and his eyes showed a fierce light. There was no more naive or even lovely big dog in the past, only the strong fangs and bloodthirsty breath.


    Fang Hao looked at the man and said with a faint smile: "so called, Guizhen period of the strong, I have few Kyushu!"


    "Zhanhong is a casual person." The young man with delicate features spoke with a certain air of Fang Hao.


    There is no ordinary cream of small raw twist.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "control Yan Li, want to coax Anmu out, don''t know what you mean?"


    "Hehe, teaching them to make life and death pool water is a help. I don''t have any evil heart." Zhan Hong is smiling, and looks like he is making money with kindness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    Fang Hao said with a smile: "yes, then you can see my woman directly. With your cultivation, you will naturally get attention. Why bother?"


    "That''s not the same, I see, then I don''t have a low status, let her come to see me, these two kinds, can be the same?"


    "So, I should treat you as a guest of honor and ask for advice with an open mind?" Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The identity of the great emperor is naturally superior. I dare not ask your majesty for advice." Zhan Hong smiles and looks at the heavenly saints around him.


    "Your Majesty has cut off this space, but it''s not difficult for me to fight. Of course, I''m definitely not your Majesty''s opponent. However, the tens of millions of people in this city will not survive."


    "There''s some truth. What do you say?" A chill flashed in Fang Hao''s eyes. What Fang Hao hated most was to threaten him with other people''s lives.


    "I have the strength to return to the truth. Your Majesty was not there at that time. If I had a big war, I''m afraid there would be a great array of heaven here, and I might not be able to help me. The reason why I just stayed in the city quietly showed that I absolutely didn''t want to be right with your majesty."


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, and Zhanhong continued: "it''s just that empress Anmu and Li Tianwang think that I''m scheming against the right track. That''s the situation."


    "If you want to cheat Anmu out, I think it''s not just the so-called ability of making pool water of life and death, is it?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "What I said just now is not to threaten your majesty with the lives of the people in the city. I just hope that your majesty can listen to me. Now that I have said this, how about your majesty moving forward?" Zhan Hong slightly arched his hand, which was a low posture.


    Fang Hao had to be careful in the face of a strong man in the Guizhen period. After all, the people in the city were still too fragile. Every ray of Qi could kill countless people.


    "Yes, please."


    Li Yao instantly used Zhu Tian Da array to move Fang Hao and Li Yao out.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, the six heavenly saints were also moved out.


    Above the sky outside the city, Fang Hao and Zhan Hong stood very close. Then, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth seemed to change the space they stood in.


    People can no longer see real, as if confused, even as if two people are not in this side of the world, there is no sound flow out.


    This is not Fang Hao''s means, but Zhan Hong isolated this place. At the moment, he looked at Fang Hao seriously: "Your Majesty, do you still remember the thrush clan?"


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin: "you are the thrush clan?"


    "Yes, I am the ancestor of the thrush family. I have been sleeping for many years. I feel that the world is one, the luck is one, and the prosperous age is back. So I wake up." Zhan Hong looks serious and serious.


    "So you''re here for revenge?" Fang Hao''s voice became indifferent.


    "No, your majesty doesn''t know. The thrush clan and the sky demon clan are actually the same group. At that time, our ancestors, gods and demons, continued their descendants. Those who inherited the magic became the Swan thrush family, while the divine became the sky demon family. But the nature is close to two extremes, so natural fire and water are incompatible. Later, they are divided into two groups, and both want to destroy each other, and even think each other is a disgrace to the demon clan. "


    Fang Hao only frowned when he heard such amazing information: "it is said that the ancestor of the TIANYAO clan was the offspring of ancient animals, immortals and human beings. How did he become a demon?"


    "It seems that what I have said is not clear enough. One of the ancestors of the TIANYAO family and the sparrow thrush clan has half of the real ancestor, that is, the deity and the devil. In the eyes of ordinary people, nature is the people among the gods and demons, and the descendants are collectively referred to as the God demon family. However, due to the differences in their ideas and habits, they are not willing to mention this matter any more Many years later, even the people of the two groups did not know about the past. "


    Obviously, Li Yao and others did not know that there was such a thing. They only knew that the thrush clan and the TIANYAO clan were in the same boat.


    Fang Hao naturally did not believe it and said calmly, "how do you know that?"


    "It just happens that I am a demon family who inherits both divinity and demonism, so I have a special experience and know these things." Zhan Hong is still smiling.


    "Well, I don''t care who you are. I''ll ask you, what''s the purpose of your coming to my woman on purpose!"


    Zhan Hong''s expression gradually became serious: "of course, it''s a matter of life and death of the two races. I have the divinity and magic nature, and I also know the great racial defects of the TIANYAO clan and the thrush clan. The biggest defect of the thrush clan is bloodthirsty, low intelligence, and high intelligence of the TIANYAO people, but their reproduction is extremely rare. In the long run, the extinction of the two races is only a matter of time."


    "No, it''s not true that the breeding of the thrush is not low. As long as it is not killed, how can it be extinct unless the world is destroyed?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Your Majesty does not know that the thrush are too bloodthirsty, not only on the outside, but also on the inside. I am afraid that one day they will kill their own people!" Zhan Hong showed a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao looks calm, but he still doesn''t believe it. After all, he doesn''t know whether his identity is true.The reason why I have the most pure blood demon talent is that I have the pure God''s peace of mind


    This point, Fang Hao is slightly nodding. Amu is indeed very kind. In those years, he was almost killed and did not kill each other.


    However, in Fang Hao''s view, although it is a very valuable quality, but in this world of respect for the strong, pure kindness is not desirable.


    However, as his daughter-in-law, Fang Hao will naturally protect her all her life and let her be kind.


    Seeing Fang Hao nodding his head, Zhan Hong said seriously, "but the current king of the thrush family is extremely violent and demonic. His people have slaughtered countless people. Has his majesty not heard of any problem?"


    Fang Hao frowned: "don''t you say that there is a way to make them share the characteristics of the two nationalities?"


    Zhan Hongdun laughed: "Your Majesty is indeed the great emperor, so I want to confirm the divinity of ammu, and then hope to neutralize the characteristics of the two ethnic groups, so that the two ethnic groups can continue normally."


    Seeing Fang Hao frown, Zhan Hong said in a hurry: "don''t worry, your majesty. I will never hurt empress Anmu. I have the characteristics of gods and demons, and I can freely change them. At the same time, I also have the ability to integrate their characteristics and never hurt anyone!"


    "What can I do?" Fang Hao said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    "After my observation in the city in the past few days, empress Anmu really has the purest divinity, while the thrush king has the purest magical nature. I need the blood of two people, and then refine the magic elixir of my God demon clan, and give it to the two clansmen. Naturally, they can have both divine and magical natures."


    "Ha ha..." Fang Hao burst out laughing and his eyes became cold: "do you think Laozi will believe me?"


    "The characteristics of the gods and demons, can they all become the demons after taking the magic pill?" Fang Hao sneered: "not to mention that your identity is a problem. I don''t believe in it. Even if what you said is true, if the racial characteristics are really so easy to change, is it possible?"


    Zhan Hong was silent and looked at Fang Hao. Then, his breath changed very strangely. Although Zhan Hong, who was originally light and light, was still pretty at the moment, he showed a breath of bloodthirsty in an instant, and one of his eyes turned into blood color.


    "Your Majesty, the gods and demons are half gods and half demons. Is this true?" Zhan Hong opens his mouth, revealing a different voice than before. The voice is somewhat magnetic, but also somewhat similar to the demagogue voice.


    After Fang Hao met, he said calmly, "I don''t know what the God demon clan is. Of course, I don''t know what the origins of the TIANYAO clan and the thrush clan are, and I don''t know whether they are involved in the so-called God demon family. So, do you think you can believe these words?"


    Zhan Hong regained his former appearance, and then showed a faint smile: "Your Majesty''s words are reasonable, but what I said is true."


    Fang Hao immediately turned around and directly communicated with Li Yao yuan Shen: "Li Yao, did you TIANYAO and thrush once belong to one group? And your ancestors were gods and demons? "


    Li Yao was stunned, but he quickly replied, "I haven''t heard of it. Besides, how can we be of the same race with those ugly bloodthirsty thrushes? It''s just fantastic. "


    "This man said that the gods and demons have two descendants. One inherits the divinity of gods and demons, and the other inherits the demons. The people who inherit the divinity become your heavenly demons, and the demonic ones become the thrush clan. Have you ever seen similar records?"


    At the moment, Li Yao was lost in thought.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao was moved in his heart. Is it really impossible?


    However, all of a sudden, Li Yao said: "Your Majesty, it''s impossible. There are no gods or demons. Gods are gods, and demons are demons. There are such records in ancient books. It is said that the ancestors of TIANYAO family were possessed by demons because of practicing martial arts. Later, with great perseverance and great means, they cut off the evil spirit from their bodies, and then there was our TIANYAO clan!"


    "Is it possible that your ancestors were possessed by demons, and then your demonic ancestors were separated from their divine ancestors and passed on to each other?"


    Fang Hao heard Li Yao''s words, but felt that Zhan Hong''s words seemed to have some truth.


    Li Yao frowned and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know. After all, this is too long. However, if the two clans are really the same, we must have some similarities, which can be compared."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and looked at Zhan Hong.


    During this period, Zhan Hong didn''t say anything, because he saw that Fang Hao seemed to be asking other people.


    When he saw Fang Hao turning back again, Zhan Hong said with a smile, "Your Majesty can''t believe these things. Your majesty should believe our blood and breath? I have brought a master of the thrush family. Your majesty, if you just let a little blood of a TIANYAO people and compare it with your own blood, you can see some things. "


    This is exactly what Fang Hao wanted to say. So, of course, Fang Hao said, "OK, compare it!"


    With that, Fang Hao opened his mouth directly to Tuli on one side: "go and find the blood of a TIANYAO clan''s people, and take it right away!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    In the blink of an eye, Tuli disappeared in the scene.


    At this time, Zhan Hong put forward something with wings, ugly appearance and fierce and bloodthirsty breath from the spirit beast bag.


    This is exactly the people of the thrush family.


    Without saying a word, Zhan Hong directly cut his arm, dripping a lot of blood, but in the air coagulation but not scattered.


    Then, Zhan Hong blooded the thrush people again. The two regiments of blood coagulated in the air, without the slightest intention of falling and spreading.


    At this time, Zhan Hong raised his head: "Your Majesty, my blood is similar to the blood of the thrush family, but the magic in the blood of the thrush family is still strong, and in my blood, there is both magic and divinity."


    Soon, Tuli came back with some blood and threw it towards Fang Hao. Suddenly, a blood arrow went straight to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao stretched out a finger and immediately caught the blood arrow. Fang Hao let the blood float in the air, and made a serious comparison.


    After a while, Fang Hao grinned: "Zhanhong, it seems that these blood, indeed, seems to come from the same source."


    Zhan Hong laughed and his eyes were bright: "please do something for the continuation of the two clans."


    Fang Hao looked to one side and opened his mouth to Tuli again: "go to the prison and catch a criminal who is heinous!""Yes, your majesty!"


    The rest of the people on the scene were a little strange. They didn''t know what Fang Hao was going to do.


    Even Zhan Hong frowned: "Your Majesty, since you also said that they are all of the same origin, this Why? "


    "It seems that they are from the same source, but the people of Anmu and TIANYAO are very good, beautiful and full of divinity. Why change the TIANYAO people? And you have changed the characteristics of the heavenly demon clan, is that still the heavenly demon clan


    Tuli''s speed is very fast. It seems that he came back after a breath. There is also a man in the Wulin who has killed many people.


    Moreover, all those who are imprisoned in prison, in general, after excluding the unjust cases, are some ferocious people.


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand, and the criminal instantly appeared in Fang Hao''s hand. Looking at Zhan Hong in front of him and the three regiments of blood, he said with a smile: "look for the blood of a human race to compare it, which is more judgmental."


    Zhan Hong frowned, but said nothing.


    But just after the criminal was let out some blood, Zhan Hong''s face became dignified.


    Fang Hao''s smile on his face became more and more brilliant: "strange, brother Zhanhong, is this also a member of your demon family?"


    The criminal''s blood, and the other three regiments of blood, seem to be from the same source, with a very similar breath, but there is a vicious smell on it.


    From Zhan Hong''s point of view, it seems that this is the so-called evil nature. On the contrary, there is also a good breath in it.


    Zhan Hong took a deep breath and looked at Fang Hao seriously: "Your Majesty, I have always respected your majesty here. Is your majesty so humiliating?"


    "It''s a matter of fact, but you have to say that. What can I do?"


    Fang Hao looks helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    "So it''s not easy to talk and discuss?" At the moment, Zhan Hong''s face became gloomy, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. A fierce breath suddenly burst into his hair, which made ordinary strong people feel a shivering feeling.


    Fang Hao was indifferent: "what do you discuss with me?"


    "I want some blood from your woman. You can make a condition." Zhan Hong''s face was gloomy, and his tone of voice became extremely gloomy.


    Fang Hao said: "do you think your requirements are appropriate? Can your woman be used for trade


    In Fang Hao''s hand, a mysterious sword appeared. The blood was shining all over the sky, just like a bloody world.


    Seeing Fang Haoliang''s weapon, Zhan Hongdun roared: "I''ll talk to you well. Do you really think you''re a great emperor? It''s amazing."


    In the face of the roar, Fang Hao''s face is ancient, and the black sword in his hand is still flowing with blood. It seems calm, but there is a huge pressure, rippling the world.


    "It''s nothing, but it''s enough to suppress you and rub it!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Boom


    Heaven and earth seem to be overturned, the sun and the moon seem to have no light.


    In the whole world, it seems that only Fang Hao and Zhan Hong are left.


    Zhanhong has black wings on his back. In a blink of an eye, he seems to be a demon king!


    "Roar..."


    The young man, who was originally very handsome and kind-hearted, suddenly disappeared with a roar from the sky.


    The next moment!


    Boom!


    A roar, but Zhanhong appeared in front of Fang Hao, fierce attack on Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao didn''t seem to move like a mountain. He let Zhan Hong do his best. When he was hit by Zhan Hong, he just shook his body a little.


    At the moment, Zhan Hong''s attack means seem to have inspired the powerful force in Fang Hao''s body.


    Nine dragon virtual shadow from Fang Hao, hovering, powerful, people can not help but feel an invincible spirit.


    "You are not the first one to kill me in the period of returning to truth!"


    When Fang Hao made a sound, xuandao fell directly on Zhan Hong''s head.


    Although Zhan Hong wants to avoid it, he actually sends out a kind of mysterious Qi which restricts his action.


    "Roar..."


    Zhan Hong growls anxiously, his eyes showing blood light.


    But let him struggle, that seemingly slow knife, but across his body.


    The world, it seems that the moment to restore peace, only a split in two bodies slowly fall.


    Looking at the corpse indifferently, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, and Xuan Dao suddenly saw that he had cut and killed again.


    "Fang Hao, you and I are irreconcilable!"


    The two halves of Zhan Hong''s body seemed to have survived in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they rushed to the horizon.


    However, Fang Hao''s xuandao seems to follow suit, once again cutting the two sides of the body into four sections.


    However, at the moment, it has escaped.


    Fang Hao didn''t chase after him, but in his body, a virtual shadow flashed away and went straight to Zhan Hong''s escape direction.


    The holy city was once again clear and bright, but Fang Hao did not return to the city. Standing in the void, he announced with great momentum.


    "All the heavenly saints are waiting for orders at any time, and are ready to attack the eunuchs at any time!"


    This sound is like from the way of heaven, spread all over the sky and earth.


    Kyushu and the western regions, all the strong heard the voice, and no one had the intention to resist. Because Fang Hao''s words were integrated into the way of heaven, which was just like the will of the heavenly way. Words are the law!


    As long as you live in this world, you will be bound by the laws of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Hong fled into the boundless mountain crazily, and his body was healing rapidly. However, his breath was much lower than before.


    At the moment, Zhan Hong was pale and gnashing his teeth: "I must let you know that I Zhan Hong is not easy to provoke!"


    "How unreasonable, too arrogant, no matter how strong you are, it is not equal to the crushing of the great samsara!" Zhan Hong seems to be looking for a balance in his mind.


    However, he did not find that a shadow, if there was nothing, was following him without any sound.


    Fang Hao, sitting in the holy city, could see and hear Zhan Hong''s actions.


    At the moment, Zhan Hong flies across the mountains and finally arrives at his destination. There are no strong animals in tens of thousands of miles.


    Moreover, almost only one ethnic group lives here.


    It is the Swan thrush family, the Swan thrush family of noble status, back born blood wings, can fly away from the sky.


    Under the blood, naturally have no wings, not high cultivation, can only run on the land.


    And Zhan Hong came to this place, sending out his own breath, suddenly countless thrush clansmen all knelt down on the ground.


    It''s like seeing their king."Sarcastic Aron..."


    Shouting long words, but full of awe.


    However, Fang Hao and the TIANYAO clan have lived for a long time, but Fang Hao''s incarnation following the climate understands the words of these thrushes.


    In fact, just like the TIANYAO clan, Fang Hao thought that how could two seemingly extreme races share the same language.


    And these Swan thrush clansmen shout, also let Fang Hao more strange, is this Zhan Hong said is true?


    These people are shouting: "see God Zhan Hong."


    It seems that this guy is the emperor of the thrush clan.


    "Godelow''s gofati..." Zhan Hong said a word, then flew into a mountain forest.


    Fang Hao even saw a lot of the bodies of the thrush clan. There was no foreign invasion here, which was obviously the internal act.


    Fang Hao''s Avatar took a look, and then rushed to the side of the mountain forest.


    Although it seems simple and crude, the thrush people outside live in caves or tree houses.


    By comparison, it is extremely luxurious.


    When Zhan Hong came into the room, he waved back a few thrush people who seemed to be bodyguards.


    "Get out of here!" Zhan Hong sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Fang Hao knew in his heart that although he didn''t kill this guy with two knives, he also made this guy suffer a heavy blow. It''s definitely not a year or two to recover.


    See here, there is a thrush clan, a race of people quickly ran over, noisy a call, appear very anxious.


    But in an instant, Zhan Hong was furious: "get out of here


    A voice, will this clansman, directly shake fly out.


    Zhan Hong was angry and even angry: "they are a group of idiots. They can''t have a long brain. A little trivial matter will come to trouble me!"


    See here, Fang Hao incarnate, instantly walked in.


    When Zhan Hong saw a virtual shadow, his face suddenly looked ugly, but he didn''t have the slightest anger. He just looked at the black shadow fiercely.


    "Are you Fang Hao?"


    "This is the incarnation of God." Fang Hao is very straightforward.


    Zhan Hong''s face suddenly became ferocious: "do you really want to kill all?"


    "I''m curious. Who are you?"


    "Now you see it? I am the emperor of the thrushes Zhan Hong gnaws his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    "So, is your so-called demon clan a fake? What thrush and TIANYAO are one group, and they are fake


    "The gods and demons are fake, but the thrush clan and the sky demon clan are one family. This is true. Since you have chased here, I don''t need to cheat you!"


    "What''s your purpose in deceiving Anmu Fang Hao wants to root out the worries for Anmu. In case this guy goes to amo''s trouble again in the future, and he is not there, there is really some trouble.


    "I really hope to change the status quo of the people. As you can see, the wisdom of the thrush is low. It is a group of fools who only know how to fight and kill. The divinity of the demon clan can improve the intelligence quotient and characteristics of the thrush clan. In this way, the thrush clan will not be called an animal!" Zhan Hong seems to have gone all out.


    "So, you want to improve the reproduction ability of TIANYAO clan, but it''s just a fake?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Yes, I just want to improve the situation of my clan. Do you know why we have always been enemies?" Zhan Hong looks up at Fang Hao with bright eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s very simple. We thrushes can improve the defects of our tribe if they devour the TIANYAO. But if someone can devour us, they will also improve their defects, but they won''t be like this. Their characteristics are determined!" A serious look.


    "So you''re trying to swallow Amy?" Let''s kill him.


    "Do you think I need more? I really just hope to get amu''s blood, maybe it can improve most of my people, because she really has more pure royal blood of TIANYAO clan. If it was in the past, I would like to kill amu and drain every drop of her blood. But now he is your person and the imperial concubine of the Qin Empire. I don''t want to fight against you until I have to The world, even if the real strong, is definitely not your opponent, you and the way of heaven agree


    Fang Hao believed Zhan Hong''s words, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Then, Zhan Hong seemed excited and pointed out to the outside of the mountain forest: "look, these people, besides eating, are killing. Unless they are better at cultivation and intelligence, they can''t understand Lao Tzu''s orders sometimes, and only instinctively carry out my simple orders!"


    After being excited, Zhan Hong''s face showed a touch of sadness: "if I''m the same as them, it doesn''t matter, but I''m not. I have extremely high intelligence. I do have the characteristics of two races. I''m really tired of them, but I''m their emperor. I can''t ignore them!"


    Fang Hao looks calm, but he has some understanding of Zhan Hong.


    It''s like the pig Bajie in the legend of the lower world. Although he is a pig, he will never do it and the sow will not look up to it


    Then, Fang Hao said, "how much blood do you need from the demon clan?"


    Zhan Hong was stunned: "what does your majesty mean?"


    "I can try to help you, but it''s impossible to let my woman bleed. I can ask other TIANYAO people to give you some blood. If it''s too much, I can''t hurt them."


    Fang Hao thought about it and said.


    Zhan Hong was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it. Fang Hao suddenly offered to help him.


    After a long time, Zhan Hong looked overcast and uncertain: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t do anything. I want you to follow me!" You can''t listen to me in a calm voice


    "At your command? At any rate, I am also the top of the heaven Saint level. You... "


    Although he was very angry, he saw the shadow in front of him. At that moment, Zhan Hong''s face became depressed. He really thought that even if he was not against Fang Hao, Fang Hao could not help him. However, he knew that it was difficult to escape in front of Fang Hao, let alone compete with him.


    After a while of silence, Zhan Hong suddenly raised his head and his eyes leaped with joy: "I can follow you, but what about my people? I can''t leave them behind! "


    "I didn''t ask you to abandon them, but when I needed you to show up and fight with me."


    "You..." Zhan Hong stopped, and then he couldn''t help asking, "what if I didn''t help you then?"


    "At that time, if you don''t want to fight with me, it''s natural that you don''t want to kill me. If you don''t want to fight with me, you should not be able to get it."


    When he said that the capital was here, Fang Hao changed his words: "however, you have the cultivation in the period of returning to the earth. I don''t know whether you have experienced the great samsara or not, and I don''t know whether you know the eunuch angel."


    "The eunuch angel may not have much to do with you, but it has something to do with me. I''m afraid no one can escape from this great cycle. At that time, I will lead the world''s heavenly saints to see what this reincarnation is." Fang Hao''s tone was calm, but he had an air of supremacy.


    Some people are afraid of reincarnation like a tiger, while others dare not even talk about it.


    But Fang Hao wanted to lead all the heavenly saints to face the coming of the great samsara!"I did experience the great samsara, but at that time I was just a saint in heaven, and I had to hide. But even so, I almost lost my body and spirit."


    Speaking of this, Zhan Hong also showed fear: "even at that time, I didn''t even know how I was injured! Fortunately, my thrush family is very strong in resilience and has recovered


    Zhan Hong''s words also made Fang Hao feel a trace of shadow. Each of them was considered to be a strong man of heaven Saint level. He could not even say how he was injured, but only knew that it was a great terror.


    Fang Hao said calmly, "so, what''s your choice?"


    "It''s better to follow your majesty than to be alone. I promise you!" Zhan Hong is serious and serious.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "welcome to join us in Daqin. As long as your people are more intelligent, they can go to live in Daqin and become the people of Daqin. The law of Daqin is not selfish."


    Thank you, your majesty


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly asked a strange question: "how can you and the thrush people differ so much?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know. At that time, my Taoist priest was instructed by the God Emperor of the heavenly demon family. Later, my wisdom was greatly expanded, and therefore I had the flavor and characteristics of the two clans. However, the emperor disappeared in the great samsara."


    After Zhan Hong''s words, Fang Hao fell into deep thought. Then he said seriously, "the two tribes you mentioned are one. Who told you?"


    "It''s the emperor. He said that it was a clan. Unfortunately, our gods and demons were so gifted that they were suppressed by heaven. They were divided into two groups, each with its own defects and never die!" Zhan Hong''s eyes were somewhat disappointed: "I believe the emperor''s words, he said that I may be the only one who can evolve into a God."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao murmured in his heart. He didn''t know whether this guy was true or not. After all, he couldn''t prove it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    Before long, Fang Hao''s shadow left. When he left, he said directly, "you can rest here. When it''s your turn, you''ll get my order."


    "Yes


    "In addition, I will ask people to send some blood to you, but I will send people to participate in the whole process. I will know if you have any changes."


    "Yes, your majesty, don''t worry. Since I have decided, I will never go back on my word!"


    Fang Hao''s shadow leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy city, Fang Hao has already stood in Tianji Pavilion.


    A miraculous Rune appeared in Hongji''s hand, which was almost the same as that found in Buji mountain, regardless of the breath or appearance.


    I didn''t expect that Hong Ji made a locator so quickly.


    "You use the yuan God to sacrifice, and then put it in the safest place you think. In case of failure in anti positioning, you can quickly send it back with the help of the response of the locator, and you will not be lost in the universe."


    "Well, you can study the locator. How many days will it take to start anti positioning?"


    "In three days, I will arrange an array. With the help of array power, I will reverse locate the opponent, and then let you send it back."


    Speaking of this, Hong Ji became serious: "the eunuch is like a cloud of experts. I don''t even know whether it is in this world. If not, you will lose the increase of the destiny of this side of the world, and you will not be able to use Kyushu Qi. Your strength will decline. If you really meet Yutian Zhenshen, you will be very dangerous."


    "It''s OK. You go and prepare it." Fang Hao was calm and relaxed, and seemed to have a plan in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xian received Fang Hao''s secret order and entered the sky array. He came back as early as ten days ago. Although Fang Hao came back, he ran into things one after another and never saw Fang Hao.


    Today, Ling Xian is preparing to go to the palace, but suddenly, a person appears in front of her.


    Ling Xian was surprised: "do you know I''m back?"


    "I knew as soon as I got to the holy city, but there was too much shit." Fang Hao motioned Ling Xian to follow him.


    Come to a quiet yard, this is a private place of Fang Hao, and also the place where Ruby healed.


    Naturally, there was no one in it. Fang Hao looked at Ling Xian and said, "how, do you have propargyne?"


    Ling Xian sighed.


    Seeing the girl sighing, Fang Hao felt a heavy heart, obviously did not get it.


    Ling Xian frowned and said, "the propargyne said that the cloth was his support for guarding the Tongtian array. It can''t be called out."


    "This old man, I just can''t go in, or I won''t go to him for theory!" Although Fang Hao was indignant, he had no way.


    "Forget it, this time, you have worked hard. I said, what do you need me to repay? Anything is OK, even if you let me make a promise, I will never frown! "


    Although he didn''t get it, Fang Hao didn''t really care. After all, in Kyushu, even if yu Nai Nai came, he might not be an opponent.


    The only thing that worries me is that this time the anti positioning is that the prison angel''s nest is on the mainland of Kyushu. Fortunately, if he is in the other world, he does not have a strong air transport to use, and is indeed weaker than Kyushu.


    Ling Xian heard that the boy didn''t get something and was still in the mood to joke. He was also in a relaxed mood and gave Fang Hao a cold look: "I want to look for someone who looks like a man!"


    "Why is Laozi not a man? What look in your eyes Fang Hao became angry.


    "You are so delicate and tender that you can put on women''s clothes and put on two steamed buns. You are absolutely charming and charming Lingxian doesn''t care what Fang Hao does not destroy the great emperor or the status of Tianzun.


    In her eyes, Fang Hao was just the Hades at that time, and even thought of some unforgettable things, but he couldn''t help being complicated.


    Some exasperated Fang Hao, instantly all over the musculoskeletal a change, suddenly an extraordinary big man appeared in front of Ling Xian.


    But the skin was still tender and white, but was ignored by the powerful body.


    Ling Xian covered his mouth and laughed: "you are a man with developed limbs and a simple mind. I can''t help you. I don''t want anything if you don''t finish the task you told me. Come on, give me a king''s pawn!"


    "Aren''t you one of the Dragon Kings in the Dragon Palace?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "But I''m not the king of Daqin." Ling Xian has no good airway.


    "Well If you don''t, you''ll be better than the prince. " Fang Hao laughed.


    I can''t help but think of that time, although after the event, the two people have not talked about, but can not forget.


    Ling Xian was stunned, and her eyes seemed to have passed through countless spring and Autumn Annals. After a long silence, Ling Xian suddenly gave a smile: "you want to be beautiful. Do you want so many beauties to be satisfied?"


    Finish saying, Ling Xian natural and unrestrained turn around, raise white jade like small hand, free and easy to swing: "return!"


    Looking at Ling Xian, who left smartly, Fang Hao looked very calm. He finally laughed and turned away.Mingxian, don''t talk about two people have come to the holy city Tianji Pavilion, this is not big, but in people''s eyes is very sacred place.


    Mo Tan looks at Fang Hao: "are you ready?"


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "some have not been done well, but it should not be a problem."


    Fang Hao''s biggest worry now is that the eunuch angel will take advantage of his absence to sneak attack him. However, the purpose of their trip is to attack the eunuch Angel secretly. Once he succeeds, he will not have the mind to worry about Kyushu.


    Moreover, before he left, he had told the old temple master, Qianshan, and the old patriarch of Shenlong clan.


    With these three masters, plus the black dragon and Phoenix, it should not be a problem in a short time.


    Locator can only take five people, but Fang Hao only takes Wei Wei, Li and Mo Tan, plus Mingxian.


    Four people stand on the array, and the locator appears beside them.


    Hong Ji and Luo yu''er sit on the outside of the big array with their knees crossed. They keep playing the formula. In an instant, the space seems to be distorted.


    Especially on the locator, there are inexplicable marks flashing, it seems that there is a double eye.


    "Once the locator is retrograde, the other party will feel it, and it is likely to cut off the contact, so you don''t have much time!" he yelled outside


    finished, as like as two peas, Luo Yuer and hung Chiu made the same moves and shouted: "open!"


    The locator turns into a golden bird and walks into an open channel.


    Fang Hao four people quickly followed up, the channel door, instantly closed, everything returned to normal.


    However, Hong Ji and Luo yu''er are pale. Obviously, this method of using locators in reverse is too costly.


    "Master, do you think there is any danger for Fang Hao


    After taking a rest, hung Chien took a look at Luo yu''er, but said something inexplicable: "don''t think about it. You don''t have the life of mother Yi in the world. You can take my Tianji Pavilion class honestly."


    Luo yu''er a pretty face instantly Red: "I, I, I, what do you say, master."


    "Anyway, I told you that I would let you die as soon as possible, so as not to think about it." Hongji said solemnly.


    "I..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    "Stop talking, don''t talk about you. You can see that some people have their lives, but the future is blurred. No one can tell exactly what will happen." Hung Chien shook his head.


    Luo yu''er, however, was not reconciled: "what''s the matter with Feng''s life? When you get Wen Xiao, an mu, and the empress, you really have Phoenix''s life?"


    Hung Chien was stunned, and then frowned: "under normal circumstances, natural Fengming is the life to be the hostess of the Imperial Palace, but after all, life is just life, and there is a saying of Qi Yun."


    However, later, hung Chien frowned: "you have already reminded me that an Mu and Yun Feifei do have the fate of a Phoenix. But Wen Xiao''s life, thinking that the master''s cultivation of natural arts, has never been able to see through. It''s really strange."


    "Ah? And what you can''t see clearly, master? " Luo yu''er was surprised.


    "More than that, don''t mention Wenxiao in dantai. It''s Fang Hao, and his little fellows. I can''t see through any of them. There are not many people in the world who can''t see through, but there are more than one or two of them!"


    "What about Shizu?" Luo yu''er asked subconsciously.


    "Although you are a great master, fate is not a big variable in ordinary people, but it will change greatly when it comes to the strong."


    Luo yu''er understood what Hong Ji had said, and then said with a sad face, "since there is a change, what is the meaning of fate?"


    "Interesting, of course, because there are infinite mysteries. Research is fun, and studying variables is even more fun." Hung Chuen chuckled.


    On the land of Kyushu, all the heavenly saints were ready for battle, because Fang Hao ordered all the heavenly saints to stand by and fight at any time.


    So for a while, Kyushu seemed very quiet, especially in the Jianghu. People in the Wulin felt a sense of depression.


    Chang Jun sat on the roof of his fiefdom mansion and looked up at the boundless sky. On his pretty face, he felt a bit of lingering melancholy.


    Even Chang Jun missed the days when he fought everywhere. It seemed that the most interesting day was at that time, because it was a march forward step by step, following Fang Hao''s steps.


    If you can, Chang Jun is willing to follow Fang Hao''s side all his life to be a small soldier.


    Then, Chang Jun slowly practiced the immortal heavenly power. There was no one in the whole palace. All of them were expelled by Chang Jun.


    Because when practising the immortal heaven skill, the atmosphere of fear is not that ordinary people can resist.


    Even Chang Jun, also can feel the unusual difficulty, may fear.


    However, in terms of perseverance, Chang Jun felt that no one in the world had such perseverance except Fang Hao.


    Trapped in that ancient battlefield, we can see countless horror pictures, but there is also a kind of great terror that seems to destroy the soul.


    But Chang Jun still looked down.


    After learning that Chang Jun could practice, Fang Hao simply handed Chang Jun the third volume of Bu mietian Gong.


    After so long time, Chang Jun has made great progress. She even feels that her spirit is about to be condensed.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s four men entered the passage, and they were pounding at full speed. The golden bird became the guide of the road.


    But all of a sudden, the passage suddenly disappeared.


    "Not good, dog day''s actually cut off contact!" Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring.


    In the blink of an eye, the four appeared in a desolate world.


    What kind of world is here, Fang Hao four people do not know, here is too barren, barren without any vitality.


    Only a dead, the sky is gray, the earth is flying sand and rocks, but did not see a grass, a tree, or even any life.


    "Where is this desolate place?" Don''t talk about the seriousness of a pretty face.


    Wei Wei Li stands in front of Fang Hao, looking around with dignified face, just like the bodyguard of Fang Hao.


    However, the more he observed, the more surprised he was. Then he exclaimed, "is this the world of death?"


    "What is the death world? You don''t know what the underworld is? " Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Mingxian shook his head: "it''s not the underworld. There''s no life here. This is a world of death, that is to say, the world that has completely died!"


    "The world will die, too?" Fang Hao was shocked and heard this view for the first time.


    "Do you know that the Styx was formed?" Mingxian asked again.


    At this moment, they all look at Xiang Mingxian. They are surprised.


    Mingxian said haughtily, "you don''t know that there was originally no river Styx among the heaven and earth, but this death world created the river Styx. All life in the death world will disappear. These lost vitality is said to have turned into the river Styx and flowed aimlessly in the heaven and earth."


    "In the end, almost every world will have the shadow of the river Styx. The river Styx will absorb the vitality of the world, let these worlds die slowly, and then it will eventually become such a dead world." Mingxian''s face gradually became serious."Is this how the Styx was formed?" Fang Hao has some doubts. After all, even if some people say they know it, it is probably hearsay.


    Mingxian said with a dry smile: "anyway, I think this thing is reliable. It should be formed in this way. Otherwise, how could there be a mysterious river like the Styx River, and spread all over the world."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The other party has cut off the contact, but we have been in for a long time. Maybe the guardian angel is not far away!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Go


    The four people in a line are not separated, because there may be unknown existence in this unknown world. In case of accidents, it is most appropriate for the four people to be together.


    Flying all the way across the world.


    If you really did not see a life, not even a drop of water.


    But the four are all heavenly saints, and naturally they don''t care about aura and air.


    Fang Hao was not enough, but he was more and more surprised, because such a world is very similar to some scenes on the planet explored by the lower bound.


    All sounds are quiet, lifeless and lifeless.


    The temperature here is also extremely low, ordinary people simply can not support.


    The world of death is so great that the four of them have been flying for a long time without reaching the edge.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Let''s find out if there is a Styx river!" Fang Hao plans to find a way to another world in the Styx river.


    "That''s good!"


    Soon after, when Fang Hao and his four people saw the magnificent river Styx in front of them, they were extremely shocked at that moment. They never thought that the river Styx would have such a terrible scale.


    The river Styx here can be called the sea of hell. It is very broad. The rotten, fishy and dark water makes people not want to get close to it.


    There is a kind of very uncomfortable, as if to be swallowed up the inexplicable feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    Standing on the river Styx, people''s hearts are shocked, because never thought that the river Styx can be as wide as the unseen sea area.


    "Find the direction of the Styx." Fang Hao several people still did not separate, in all directions are flying to find the direction of the river Styx.


    Finally, after a few hours, Fang Hao and others saw a winding river of the underworld extending out of the sea.


    However, Fang Hao guessed wrong this time. It seems that this is not the source of the Styx River, but the destination. Because those rivers of the Styx flow to this sea, and the river Styx converges in this place.


    "Is this the end of the Styx River in the heavens?" Fang Hao frowned and looked.


    Mingxian slightly frowned: "no, since the death world created the river Styx, it should be the source."


    "You seem to know the river Styx very well, Fang Hao. It''s not a way for us to find it so aimlessly." Never frown.


    Fang Hao nodded: "you wait for me here. I''ll go into the dark sea to see if I can find some clues."


    "Are you kidding when you go down here? It''s for the cultivator to go in, but you can''t get out. What''s the clue inside?" Mingxian was shocked.


    Mo Tan remembered that Fang Haodu had fallen into the river Styx when he was carrying out the tianshengjie. He came up safely and his eyes flashed: "do you know what is under the river Styx?"


    "There are terrible demons down here. I can''t say what it is. I just go down and have a look. I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."


    Wei Wei Li said eagerly, "I''ll go with you."


    "That''s good!" Fang Hao doesn''t worry about Wei Wei and Li.


    Then, Fang Hao took out Tu Sheng and took Wei Wei Li to plunge into the vast river of the underworld, which was directly called the sea of hell.


    The bottom of the sea was dark. However, Fang Hao''s powerful power and Tu Sheng''s suppression of the river formed a space in which Fang Hao and his wife could not be contaminated by the river.


    "Fang Hao, what can we find Wei Wei Li is very curious to see everywhere, but also did not see what, all around are the same.


    This seems to be a world wrapped in darkness, which makes people feel a sense of inherent oppression.


    Fang Hao is very familiar with the underground breath of the river Styx. He doesn''t know how many times he goes in and out. But Wei Wei Li is the first time. Naturally, he feels different.


    But Fang Hao warned: "Wei Wei, after a while, no matter what you see, don''t care, it''s all hallucinations."


    "Good." Wei Wei Li recovered her cool look in the past, and she was very cool.


    The river Styx is extremely wide, and the two people are looking for it at a great speed.


    Soon, we found a lot of skeletons in some places. Some of them were human, some were very big. They should be the bones of some creatures.


    However, in the river Styx for countless years, it shows that these creatures are powerful in life.


    Similarly, Fang Hao doesn''t know how many thousands of years have passed since these creatures died.


    Soon, a gloomy breath came from the front.


    Boom!


    A crash dull sound, so that the movement of two people move a stagnation, they around the space like bubbles, by the strong force squeeze block.


    "What kind of person, sneaky!" Wei Wei Li hands; fish intestines sword sends out Sen Han''s killing opportunity, the whole person all changes momentum towering.


    "Don''t move!" Fang Hao opened his mouth and looked at the front with sharp eyes. The bubbles around them were blocked by a black shadow in front of them and changed shape.


    The shadow was like wearing a skirt, but there were two things like horns on the head.


    But in the river Styx, nature can not see clearly, only see the black shadow of human form.


    Weiwei Li heard Fang Hao''s words and frowned slightly: "are you still afraid of him?"


    Fang Hao transverse Weiwei Li one eye: "let you don''t move, don''t move, he dare not come over."


    Wei Wei Li blinked her eyes and looked at Fang Hao in surprise: "are you afraid?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, immediately immediately immediately angry: "have you ever seen elder brother this life to be afraid?"


    Weiwei Li nodded firmly: "yes."


    Fang Hao was shocked: "have you?"


    "Yes, you are scared to death in front of sister Feifei and sister Wen Xiao." Wei Wei Li is serious.


    "Grass I let them Fang Hao became angry.


    Two people, you say a word and I say a word, unexpectedly, the horror atmosphere brought by the shadow in front of you has been resolved.


    Then, Fang Hao turned and walked to the other side.


    However, just left for a while, the shadow actually blocked in front of Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li again. Bubble space, again squeezed out of shape, and even this time, the shadows are closer to them than they were last time.


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and held Tu Sheng in his hand. He said coldly, "I don''t want to get entangled with you. Get away from me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    The shadow was indifferent and stood motionless in front of them. Anyway, he didn''t mean to leave.Fang Hao snorted coldly, and the butcher in his hand broke out in an instant, and the light shot away.


    Boom!


    "Woo Hoo..."


    A burst of creepy scream came, let Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li, such strong men, feel a chill as if from the depths of the soul.


    The shadow disappeared, but Wei Wei Li''s face became more and more solemn: "Fang Hao, this thing can actually shake my mind!"


    "It''s not just you, I''m no exception." Fang Hao could not help being serious. This was a situation in which he had never found anything to block their way.


    "No matter, let''s go!" Fang Hao takes the lead and quickly rushes out to the front. Wei Wei and Li follow closely.


    as like as two peas, but the instant, the square of the head of the whole thing has become numb. It is similar to the bubble space around, and appears densely and exactly the same shadow.


    Like a fierce ghost wearing a skirt, the bubble is completely surrounded in it.


    It is in desperate squeeze bubble, seem to want to attack Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li in bubble space.


    Fang Hao looked at the dark shadow squeezing bubbles, and suddenly a burst of anger came out: "uncle, I don''t get angry, you still think I''m a sick cat!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao was full of dragon Qi. In addition to Tu Sheng, the Dragon Qi also had a certain restraining effect on these Yin and evil things.


    At that time, the nine dragon virtual shadow rushed out of Fang Hao''s body and attacked fiercely.


    Boom


    Bursts of roar, so that the river Styx seems to shake up in general.


    At this moment, Mo Tan and Ming Xian, who are standing over the dark sea, immediately turn their heads and look at the strange change that breaks out in the distance.


    However, the river has formed a huge wave.


    "No, did Fang Hao meet a strong enemy under the river Styx?" Mingxian''s face changed slightly and his eyes were sharp.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    The two quickly rushed over, and the river was surging, but they had no fear. It was nothing to be infected with. As long as they didn''t go down to the depth of the river Styx, it would be nothing.


    "Shall we go down and have a look?" Obviously, Mingxian is still worried about Fang Hao.


    "If Fang Hao can''t deal with it, what''s the point of going down?" Don''t talk about the sharp looking at the huge waves of the Styx river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    In the land of the underworld, Wei Wei Li is majestic, but she can only stand by and be worried because she has tried just now. Even though she is a saint of heaven level, her attack has no effect on these evil things. Repeatedly, these evil things can be immune to her attacks.


    Therefore, in the whole battle, Fang Hao was the only one.


    Fang Hao, who is holding the butcher saint, is like a god of war. He will be defeated one by one if he lets countless demons rush in.


    However, these things seem to be endless, and they can never be finished. They are constantly emerging and constantly being pushed back.


    Seeing such a scene, Wei Wei Li is a little anxious. If this goes on, the consumption will die.


    Fang Hao was calm at the moment. After fighting for such a long time, he naturally knew the power of these evil things. In fact, the power was not very strong, and it was easy to destroy, but he did not know how many.


    And Fang Hao also found some characteristics. Every time these evil things appear, there are 28. I don''t know what the meaning is.


    Since can''t eliminate, that Fang Hao is no longer in place, facing Wei Wei Li: "follow me!"


    Fang Hao all the way to the front, let countless dark shadows hit, still standing still, strong incomparable.


    However, after two people have gone through a distance that they don''t know, the bones on the ground seem to be more and more huge and shocking.


    There are even dragon like keels and huge bones of birds.


    At this time, the shadows seemed to disappear in an instant, and none of them appeared again.


    "All gone? Are you afraid of being beaten? " Wei Wei Li breathed a sigh of relief, looked left and right, and found that those evil things were really gone.


    Fang Hao also wondered, just now also fierce to fight with him, how a blink of an eye did not.


    At the moment, this area again fell into silence, the more silent this place, the more depressing.


    Then, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li continue to walk forward.


    There is no direction here. Naturally, you can walk on one side. It seems that all of them are in front.


    But in an instant, a startling air jet suddenly pressed on the two people.


    Wei Wei Li''s face was pale in an instant, and her sweat beads, big as beans, were constantly sliding down from her forehead.


    Fang Hao''s face instantly dignified to see a direction, and slightly left a step, for Wei Wei Li block all the sudden appearance of terror pressure.


    If you look at it, there is no change in the dark river.


    However, Fang Hao can fully feel that there is an extremely terrifying presence in front of him not far away.


    Even Fang Hao could feel that a pair of eyes passed through the river and fell on him. A chill rose from the bottom of his feet.


    This chill is not Fang Hao''s fear, but an instinctive response of the body.


    "What is it?" Fang Hao spits out four words, but like thunder, it explodes at the bottom of the river Styx.


    The terrible pressure just now dissipated in a flash and seemed to restore the previous atmosphere in an instant.


    However, Fang Hao knew that the existence was still there, not far away, watching them.


    Fang Hao used yuan Shen to speak to Weiwei and Li Chuanyin: "follow me closely."


    "Well!" Wei Wei Li pinched the fish intestine sword, followed Fang Hao''s back tightly and walked forward.


    The more forward, Fang Hao''s heart pressure is greater, because the breath of existence is almost the most terrifying he has ever seen.


    Even the demon king''s incarnation in the magic land of Sanqing mountain didn''t have such a powerful Qi machine.


    Gradually, a dark figure appeared in front of him, without any action, as if he was still just watching Fang Hao.


    Across the river, everything is a dark shadow. Even if Fang Hao shows his eyes, he may not be able to see through the river.


    The closer we get, the slower Fang Hao walks. Tu Sheng''s sword body is already bloody.


    But in the eyes, to break through the last few steps, completely see each other.


    A voice suddenly came. Although the voice was quiet, it was no less than a thunder in the river Styx.


    "Come on, don''t come back."


    This is a woman''s voice, but it gives people a kind of ethereal, or vicissitudes, as if this voice, from the distant past.


    "You Is it a man? " Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    In this strange river of Styx, if you want to say that you don''t have hair, it''s bragging. Fang Hao even wants to ask, what are you?


    The other side is silent for a long time, just light said a sentence: "maybe it is a person."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao only felt that his scalp was hairy, but his eyes were sharp for a while, but in the twinkling of an eye, he became gentle.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "I don''t mean to offend you. It''s just that the world is full of silence. I want to ask someone for directions, but I can''t find it. I have to try my luck under the river Styx. I didn''t expect to wait for you. I''m really lucky.""Lucky? If you didn''t have the blood of your old friends, you would have become the dead bones under your feet


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was not afraid, but his eyes were bright and bright: "ancient blood? Have you met my grandfather


    "Who is your grandfather?" The other side asked.


    "His name is Fang Zhan." Fang Hao''s heart was throbbing at the moment. Although he felt that the expectation was dim, he finally had such a hope.


    But the other side said directly, "I haven''t seen it."


    Although Fang Hao was prepared in his heart, he could not help being disappointed and frowned: "whose ancient blood do I have?"


    "For a long time, what''s the use of asking these questions? What''s your real purpose? Otherwise, you can go. If you can''t destroy heaven, you can''t achieve a great goal in your body and spirit. It''s better not to challenge your dignity."


    Although the other side said the words are calm, but Fang HAOSI has no doubt that the other side has stronger strength than him.


    But he really wanted to have a try, but Fang Hao looked back and saw Wei Wei Li, who was still a little white.


    Finally, he frowned and said, "master, I want to ask if you know where the ancestral land of the eunuch angel is and how to get there."


    "Guardian angel?" The other side seemed surprised.


    This surprised, but let Fang Hao heart a joy, it seems that this existence, is to know.


    "Yes, it''s the eunuch." Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed again, and he was thinking that if the other party asked him what to do with the prison angel, he would answer.


    However, the other party was just surprised, and then said: "break this world, you can enter the heaven!"


    "Heaven? Are you kidding me Fang Hao is stunned. Isn''t Tianjie the place where immortals live?


    The presence in front of him said coldly, "do you think the heaven is where the gods live? It''s just one of the ten thousand realms of heaven and earth. It''s just that the laws of heaven and earth are more stable, and that world is what those people think they are named after. "


    "Master, how to break this world?" Fang Haolian was busy.


    Unfortunately, the other side didn''t seem to have the meaning to continue to explain, standing in front of Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    Fang Hao frowned. He really wanted to go straight up to see what it was, but in the end, it didn''t.


    He now has a lot of responsibility on his shoulder, can not impulse to risk, and Wei Wei Li, he can not put Wei Wei Li in danger.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Hao arched his hand and said, "thank you for your advice."


    Finish saying, Fang Hao with Wei Wei Li, direct toward the sky and rise.


    Mingxian and Mo Tan are also worried about waiting outside. Before, they saw the river Styx change and the water waves were surging. But now, they are silent. They are really sweating for Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li who are going deep into the river Styx.


    Mingxian worried: "I said younger martial sister, younger martial brother should not be finished in it?"


    Mo Tan glared at Mingxian: "he comes up, you call him younger martial brother to try again?"


    "If he doesn''t want to be my younger martial brother, I''d better have you as a junior sister." Mingxian said with a dry smile.


    "You call me elder martial sister pretty much." Don''t talk about the cold way.


    Mingxian rolled his eyes, but he didn''t say anything more. He continued to pay attention to the movement of the river Styx.


    Suddenly!


    A torrent of huge waves, directly from the feet of the two people from the sky.


    Mo Tan and Mingxian''s face changed slightly, and he quickly retreated. He thought it was someone who attacked them.


    When they saw Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li coming out from the waves of the Ming River, they were relieved.


    "How about it?" Don''t talk about the prison angel can be said to hate, eager to ask Fang Hao the results of the exploration.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were like electricity, and he said: "I found some news. If you want to break this world, you can enter the heaven where the eunuch is located!"


    "Heaven? Is there such a world? " Obviously, he exclaimed.


    "What? You know that? " Fang Haowei was a little surprised.


    Don''t you know? This celestial realm is very mysterious. It can be regarded as the most mysterious of all the celestial realms. It is said that immortals are among them. "


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "do you believe this? None of the gods have been seen. They are still gods. "


    "Well, the legend is like this." Mingxian laughs, don''t talk about indifferent look, this itself is hearsay, true or false nature can''t know.


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "I met a terrible existence below. I don''t know exactly what it is. But she told me that prison angels live in the heaven, even their ancestral land. Of course, this celestial realm may not be the one you heard about. In fact, the origin of this celestial realm is what the guardian angel calls itself."


    "Is there someone down there?" Almost instantly, Mingxian and Mo Tan are shocked.


    Obviously, the news was extremely shocking for both of them.


    Fang Hao is a Leng: "I don''t know if that is a person, anyway, the following evil is very."


    "No matter what it is, it exists. For a long time, it is said that there is only silence in the river Styx. However, no one can come out of the river."


    However, Mo Tan said that he couldn''t help but look at Fang Hao strangely, and gradually took a deep breath. His eyes were clear and said, "you are an accident."


    "What do you think? Elder brother is an acquaintance of the Styx river. Now the river Styx sees me, just like seeing relatives. Naturally, it''s OK. " Fang Hao roared with pride.


    However, Mo Tan and Mingxian thought that it was Fang Hao''s spiritual support that he could get into and out of the depths of the river Styx, so he didn''t care.


    Immediately, Mo Tan frowned and said, "time has passed. No matter what, we will try."


    However, Mingxian poured a ladle of cold water down: "do you know how to break this side of the world?"


    Fang Hao and Mo Tan looked at Xiang Mingxian in an instant. They said in the same voice: "do you know?"


    When Mingxian saw several people looking at him, his chest stood up in a moment. He patted his chest in a dignified manner. He said: "I Mingxian, I know ten thousand years from the top and thousands of years from the bottom. Of course I know."


    "Don''t mention it. You''d better talk about it. We can''t rely on it." Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Oh, don''t believe it. I tell you, breaking this world does not mean destroying this world. You also know that there are channels between the world and the world. Do you know how these channels come from?" Mingxian continued to talk.


    Fang Hao and Mo Tan once again said in the same voice: "do you know?"


    Mingxian was stunned and immediately laughed: "of course I am I don''t know. "


    Fang Hao three people immediately gave, Mingxian three big white eyes.


    Mingxian Lian said: "but what I want to say is not this, but the channel exists. As long as we are strong enough to break through the world, we can naturally get through the channel. Listen to the meaning of existence. The heaven and the death world are connected together."


    "What about the specific method?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s very simple. If you break through the limit of the carrying capacity of this piece of heaven and earth, you can open the channel." Mingxian looks serious now.


    Fang Hao three people if thoughtful, Weiwei Li suddenly opened a way: "is it the same as our world, to reach a limit, the channel opened naturally?""It should be." Fang Hao nodded and looked at xiangmingxian: "don''t you say that we need to enter the divine realm to open the channel?"


    "Of course not. As long as we can strike a blow and surpass the power of the world to bear the limit, we should have a try at the limit of this world." Mingxian looked at the gray sky.


    The dead world is lifeless, and the sky itself gives people an extremely oppressive feeling.


    However, Fang Hao was able to see the sun, just the sunlight falling down, did not feel warm at all, then cold and lonely.


    Then, Mingxian looked at Fang Hao: "younger martial brother, you try to cut this space, you use your most powerful power."


    However, Fang Hao thought of his own magic power. Cutting the sky is related to space. This kind of power is invincible.


    However, Fang Hao has used it many times. No matter where he is, he can''t really break the space.


    However, in Fang Hao''s hand, a mysterious sword appeared in an instant. He looked at the gray sky and held up the huge sword with bloody light.


    Mo Tan and Mingxian Weiwei and Li quickly backed away, but there was no response in this piece of heaven and earth. Fang Hao was allowed to set off momentum.


    Even in the underworld sea below, there was no movement, as if Fang Hao''s powerful Qi and power did not affect anything at all.


    But at this time, Fang Hao looked at Xiang Mingxian: "where to chop?"


    "You can cut wherever you want, once the power is reached." Mingxian looks serious.


    "Go


    Fang Hao drank a lot, and the xuandao with blood shining into the sky was pressing into the sky. This is the real weather of opening the sky.


    A huge blade, like the tip of a knife, seems to divide heaven and earth into two parts, especially the breath of pressing spirit on the blade of xuandao, which makes the three people feel a tremendous pressure, making their movements and breathing difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    Don''t talk about the three people see the heart sink, just now Fang Hao''s strong power, actually did not open up, this can not help but make people feel depressed.


    Fang Hao looked at the unchanging sky and frowned: "the strength has not reached, this is my strongest blow."


    Mingxian sighed and looked at Mo Tan: "we don''t have array experts here. Otherwise, we can arrange an array, and maybe we can get through the channel."


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Don''t you say that you have a way, and quickly say the following methods." Fang Hao is very serious.


    Mo Tan suddenly said: "I know one array, but I need sacrifice to open the channel. In those days, we used this array to open the channel to your lower world."


    "Sacrifice is not good. There are extremely severe restrictions. The proportion of gain and loss is too large." Mingxian shakes his head: "I''m afraid that a sacrifice of the power of the peak of the metaphysical realm can at most exchange for an entry into the early stage of the metaphysical realm."


    Don''t talk about silence: "maybe this is another world, different."


    "But we can''t find anyone to sacrifice. Who are the four of us?" Mingxian said with a bitter smile.


    "No need to try. It must be different. I think the way to tell me is not to find a channel, but to tear the space into it. But we can''t do it with our current strength." Fang Hao said this, but suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Then, he took out a tripod tripod, which immediately sent out a soul stirring power.


    "This is..."


    "This is tuntian Ding. It''s said that it can swallow up a world. Of course, it''s exaggerated, but maybe it can be used!"


    Anyway, we have no way, so we try to use tuntianding to help them tear this space.


    But a world, where is so easy to tear, Fang Hao has a trace of space power, realized that the powerful power of chopping the sky is no way, the rest of the way, seems to be more useless.


    Although swallowing Tianding is claimed to be able to swallow heaven and earth, it can''t swallow up space, but it can only swallow up the things of China.


    But a world, containing space and time, is mysterious and difficult to describe.


    In the end, the four gave up the method of swallowing Tianding, and they had spent half a day here.


    "No, if it goes on like this, it will be a bit bad if the eunuch takes advantage of Laozi''s absence to attack Kyushu."


    Fang Hao''s brow was tight and he could not enter the heaven, which made Fang Hao feel more anxious.


    But at this time, a voice came from the direction of the underworld: "what a fool. Every world has nodes connected with other worlds. This is the channel in your mouth. However, the location of nodes will make the space barrier relatively weak. You fools, if you go on like this, I''m afraid you will never be able to break through the barriers of this world."


    The sound came from the far away of the underworld sea, even deep.


    Fang Hao looks a Su, Wei Wei Li looks surprised.


    To Yu Mingxian and Mo Tan, his face was shocked. They had heard Fang Hao say that there was a strong existence under the sea of hell. Although they were shocked, they did not see it with their own eyes.


    But now, hearing this sound, both of them were shocked. They could not imagine that there were real creatures under the river Styx.


    This kind of existence can be described as terror, in the end how strong, two people can not even imagine. All they knew was that no creature could step into the depths of the Styx, let alone live in it.


    Fang Hao and Weiwei Li have seen each other for a long time, so their expressions are quite calm.


    Fang Haolian asked: "elder, where is the node?"


    The existence did not speak again, and the scene was silent again. Obviously, the other party did not want to tell them what they meant.


    Fang Hao looks at Xiang Mingxian and obviously talks with mo. it seems that he doesn''t know how to find any nodes.


    But at this time, Wei Wei and Li suddenly said: "Fang Hao, my master seems to have said once that there are space barriers in every world. Only in this way can we become a world of its own, and will not be disturbed by the turbulence of space, so as to protect this piece of heaven and earth. However, the strength of space barriers is not the same. Some places will be relatively weak. This should be the node that the elder said


    "It makes sense, but how?" Fang Hao said seriously.


    Wei Wei Li felt the sense of existence for the first time. She couldn''t help but smile and held up her arrogant chest: "then we need to understand this piece of world with Yuan Shen in detail, and it is possible to find the node."


    Then, the four immediately cross their knees in the air, and the yuan God tries to understand this piece of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyushu, all of a sudden, the wind and clouds are surging. As if there were gods coming, the sky and the earth appeared frequently.


    At this moment, the old temple master of Sanqing mountain, the old patriarch of Shenlong clan, and Qianshan Mountain of Tianji Pavilion, the three people rose to the sky.


    After death, there are even mix, green gardenia, black dragon Guze and other powerful existence.


    Then, a mighty pressure of heaven and earth came out from the three people. At this moment, all the heavenly saints in Kyushu rose to the sky without any command.To today''s state, although Kyushu is big, but flying is also very fast.


    The old watchman looked up at the terrible vortex in the sky, as if countless universes were suddenly hanging above Kyushu, as if to devour Kyushu.


    Fang Hao no longer, these three old guys, naturally became the pillar of Kyushu.


    But the three of them were dignified because they knew what Fang Hao was going to do. The appearance of the guardian angel also showed that Fang Hao had not succeeded. Otherwise, the guardian angel would not have appeared at this time.


    The vortex was terrible, but no one was seen.


    But a voice filled the sky and the earth: "the king of heaven guards the sky, hand over the real dragon, and naturally restore calm, otherwise the heaven and earth will be overturned."


    The old master looked up at the whirlpool and laughed. His voice was not loud, but it seemed to be able to spread all over the world. A strong breath counteracted the pressure in Yutian''s words and made the creatures in Kyushu feel relaxed.


    Below Jiuzhou strongmen stands a vast lake, which is the place where Shenlong people migrated and lived.


    Fang Cuicui is now at the bottom of the lake, as if in harmony with heaven and earth, and her figure has even changed a little bit erratic.


    The scene in the sky on the lake, Fang Cuicui seems to have no feeling. She is still quiet in her practice, and her body is full of dragon spirit.


    Looking at the vast weather on the sky, Kyushu countless creatures are not very panic, because such weather, not once or twice.


    What''s more, if the emperor can''t suppress everything, they can''t be defeated.


    At this moment, in a male city, a young man in splendid clothes looked up at the sky, even if he didn''t speak, he had an imperial spirit.


    Beside him, several top experts of xuanjing peak scattered around, not obviously protecting the young man.


    And in the dark, there is the breath of a saint and a strong man, because this young man is Fang Yunxiao, the son of the great emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    Fang Yunxiao at the moment, slightly frowned: "how did the father emperor not exist?"


    With Fang Yunxiao''s eyes, it is natural to see that the man who led the Kyushu heavenly sage was not his father.


    Not long ago, Fang Yunxiao and his sister Fang Fengwu, whom he thought he had been fighting for so many years, were both angry and ran to one side.


    Before leaving, they reached a bet.


    If Fang Yunxiao can get Kyushu''s love, Fang Yunxiao is the elder brother, otherwise naturally he is the younger brother.


    Fang Yunxiao is naturally the same. Both of them are outstanding celestial decoration nobles in Kyushu. They naturally have great authority. No matter where they are, no matter where they are, no matter where they are, no matter where they are, no matter where they are, no matter where they are, no matter where they are.


    Fang Yunxiao and Fang Fengwu ran to the holy city and asked the prime minister Yunhe to arrange things for them.


    Yunhe really arranged a job for the prince and princess, that is to replace their father, the emperor Fang Hao, to inspect the five continents in the East, the four states in the West and the western regions.


    Fang Yunxiao goes to the East and Fang Feng dances to the West. The bet between them takes effect at this moment.


    Standing on the wall of Yufeng City, Fang Yunxiao looked down at the West and muttered to himself, "if you want to be a sister, there is no way."


    "Your Highness, this is dangerous. Please return to the city hall." Someone said respectfully.


    "No matter what, I didn''t break through that step, otherwise, I would go up and fight for Daqin!" Fang Yunxiao''s eyes burst out with a strong sense of war.


    Fang Yunxiao almost grew up with a golden spoon, but he didn''t support himself.


    Even though there is a strong protection in secret, Fang Hao has issued an order, not to the moment of life and death, not to hand.


    Therefore, they have also experienced a lot of fierce battles. If people in the Wulin know that Fang Yunxiao''s identity is good, they should naturally avoid it.


    However, in the boundless mountains, powerful animals naturally do not recognize anything, and will not destroy the emperor or the heaven. Fang Yunxiao and Fang Fengwu have also experienced a lot of hardships together.


    In fact, it''s impossible for Fang to experience the wind and rain.


    Only withstanding the wind and rain, can it grow into a towering tree!


    Fang Yunxiao did not leave the city wall, still looking up at the sky, can not help but the heart of the agitation: "I want to become the father of the invincible strong


    At this time, in those whirlpools, teams of strong men of gold armour came out. This time, it seemed that they were going out in full swing. How big were the strong ones.


    Hundreds of heavenly saints, this is simply a suffocating concept, so that the Kyushu side of the strong, can not help but look dignified and incomparable.


    There are dozens of people on their side. In terms of momentum, where is the power of the prison angel!


    "Why hasn''t my father appeared yet?"


    But at this time, Fang Yunxiao rose to the sky and went straight to the direction of the uninhibited mountain.


    Because he saw his mother also appeared in the strong Kyushu, standing in front of the long sword shining green light, hanging around yunfeifei.


    At the same time, Amu rose from the holy city, with the strong man in the holy city, as well as the holy land tiger, which looks like a simple and honest dog, but at the moment, it is majestic.


    Amu sits on the back of the ground tiger, with white wings spread behind her, just like an angel in the fallen world, which is suffocating.


    In the depths of the boundless mountains, a figure stands in the void at the residence of the thrush clan. It is Zhan Hong, the emperor of the thrush clan.


    Although the distance is far away, people can''t see clearly, but the vortex, Zhan Hong can see clearly.


    "The prison angel is really a big deal, never seen so many!" Zhan Hong''s face was cloudy and clear: "why didn''t you feel the breath of the Immortal Emperor? Isn''t Fang Hao there? "


    Zhan Hong looked and looked at it again and again. It seemed that some things were really difficult to choose.


    Then, Zhan Hong took a look. Behind him, there were several black winged thrushes. The strong ones said, "do you know why you become normal and powerful?"


    "Your Majesty knows the sky by all means, and thanks for your gift." Several strong men quickly bowed down.


    Zhan Hong took a deep breath, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "it''s not the Lord who let you evolve, but the gift of the great emperor Fang Hao that made you evolve into what you are now. Now that Daqin is in trouble, do you think I should help?"


    Several strong men were silent, as if afraid to speak.


    Zhan Hong hums coldly: "say what you have!"


    "Yes, your majesty, my subordinates feel that it is natural to help!"


    "My subordinates feel the same way!"


    Several experts of the thrush clan have a surprisingly consistent opinion. Although most of them are ignorant and only know how to kill, once they have developed intelligence, they are relatively simple in thinking. Who is good to me will naturally be good to whom.


    Zhan Hong nodded slightly, and his face became solemn: "you guard here, I will help Daqin!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"Zhanhong soared to the sky and headed for the uninhibited mountain.


    A big war seems to be about to break out.


    Even, some people even think that Kyushu is going to fall apart. It''s hard to imagine the power of so many powerful people!


    A figure, with the momentum of dominating the world, walked out of the vortex.


    More than 100 gold armour strong, all bow hands and stand in awe: "see your majesty!"


    This is Yutian, but no one can tell whether it is the real body of Yutian, because the incarnation of Yutian looks similar to that of Zhensheng.


    Yutian looks down at the top of Kyushu and looks indifferent: "the strong Kyushu people are growing up very fast. This time, they come here for the real dragon, and for the second time, they want to announce to the world that they want to recruit the eunuchs. As long as they are heavenly saints, they can apply. Once they join the eunuchs, they will never die, and they will enjoy eternal life."


    As soon as this was said, many of the strong people in Kyushu had different faces, but no one answered, because Yu Tian''s words were not true.


    At the same time, the old temple master sneered: "Yutian, do you really think we Kyushu are ignorant people? Do you want to cheat? "


    "The eunuch himself and the world will live forever. When it comes to the end of the period, as long as you put on this set of armor, you will live forever. My words against heaven are the law. If you cheat, you will immediately destroy the heaven and earth!" Yutian''s words are full of affirmation.


    "Eternal life? I think it''s just immortality. It''s not human or ghost! What''s the difference between walking around without seven passions and six desires? " The old master sneered.


    "But that is eternal life. Who can live forever? There is only one vein of eunuch angel, which will last forever. If you want to live forever, I will give you an opportunity


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the ten sets of gold armor floats are now in the air, emitting sacred and peaceful power!


    But how many years have you become the master of gold


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    "Xiao Zizi, you can join in, and I welcome you to join. In addition, ensun, the old patriarch of Shenlong clan, is it not that you are afraid of death when you join the eunuch angel, which will last forever forever, Qianshan? As long as you join the prison angel, there will be no more death. "


    Yu Tian''s voice is full of temptation. At this moment, some of Kyushu''s heavenly saints seem to be wavering.


    But at this moment, a strong man of gold armour clasped his fist and said, "my Lord, the real dragon is under the lake!"


    Yu Tian grabs all the ten sets of gold armour and says with a calm look: "anyone who wants to join us as a guardian angel can do it at any time. Now, the real dragon is up for me!"


    After a word, Yu Tian''s tone became fierce.


    "Stop it!"


    The sky is gorgeous. It seems that you are not trying to destroy everything, just like the gods and Buddhas.


    It''s just the gas engine that sends out, but it destroys a lot of things in an instant.


    It seems that in the moment, there are no enemies in the sky.


    And Yu Tian, a hand seems to be directly from the sky into the giant lake.


    In this scene, we can see that ensun, the old patriarch of Shenlong clan, is ready to crack his eyes, and the rest of them are crazy in an instant.


    Black Dragon Guze huge black dragon body, directly a swing tail, roaring Yutian that elongated countless arms.


    It seems that no one can resist the power of Yutian.


    But at this moment, the dragon''s tail of Guze pounced on an empty. Yutian actually instantly retracted his arm, but his face turned ugly.


    Then, a yell: "withdraw!"


    Yutian turns around first and steps into the whirlpool.


    The rest of the eunuchs gave up the fight in an instant, and quickly rushed back to the whirlpool. They came fast and went faster, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Zizi, the old master of the temple, was stunned.


    Originally, I thought that this was an extremely tragic war, but in a flash, the eunuch Angel actually withdrew so that all the powerful people in Kyushu were surprised.


    Then, enxun''s eyes flashed: "did your majesty succeed?"


    Qianshan looks serious: "should be, otherwise how can Yu Tian come back in a hurry?"


    Then, Xiao Zizi turned around and opened his mouth to the powerful man of Kyushu heaven: "the immortal God has killed the eunuchs at this moment. Therefore, all the eunuchs have withdrawn. You are waiting to be dispatched at any time. If possible, we will embark on the journey of attacking the eunuchs!"


    After that, Xiao Zizi looked around: "the real dragon is related to the safety and security of the world, so that the whole world can be unified. However, the eunuch angel wants to see the real dragon die. He is afraid that our Kyushu Wulin will grow to a point where the eunuchs can''t fight against it, and hope that Kyushu will split up again. Therefore, if you want the world to be peaceful and the sects will prosper and survive forever, you should join us to eliminate these people and ghosts!"


    "Yes


    Although some people had some feelings for the words of Yutian before, they later learned that they were controlled and were like walking dead. As a strong person, they naturally had their own dignity, and no one was bewitched by Yutian.


    A huge crisis, but also so inexplicably disappear in the invisible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of death, Fang Hao and others have disappeared in this world. In the dark sea, a figure is slowly angry. A strange woman with double pupils, wearing a black skirt, stares at the direction of Fang Hao''s disappearance.


    Standing on the dark sea, motionless, like a statue in the sea of hell, for a long time there is no life.


    The next moment, the woman sank again, and there was no sign of it.


    But at this time, Fang Hao four people, but found the node, successfully entered another world.


    When looking at this smoky world, I don''t know. I think I''ve come to the fairyland.


    However, for a moment, Fang Hao had no time to enjoy the scenery of the so-called heaven, because they had already felt that many strong men were rushing forward.


    "It''s here. Today, we''re here to kill all sides!" Fang Hao''s eyes were so powerful that they even moved the heaven and earth, making the temperature of the whole world seem to have dropped.


    In the blink of an eye, four dark shadows suddenly appeared on Fang Hao''s body. Each of them is the embodiment of Fang Hao''s mental strength. The original three statues were condensed again not long ago. These avatars have almost the same combat effectiveness as him.


    But one drawback of these avatars is that they all have to be controlled by themselves.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao''s mind moved, and the three incarnations surged up.


    Moreover, Mo Tan and Mingxian, Weiwei and Li are covered in the body.


    Fang Hao said in a strong tone: "the avatar is under your control. I temporarily take back the control. You can control yourself according to the same drill we have done before."


    "No problem!" Mingxian shouts with excitement.


    Before he came, Fang Hao had the three of them practice. His avatar needs to be controlled by people. Of course, he is the best one to control. However, it is naturally best to concentrate on fighting with the strong. Fang Hao is divided into five roles, which is naturally difficult.Fang Hao could have been the original God for these incarnations, but with the lesson of that guy in this life, Fang Hao naturally had to be on guard.


    Therefore, as long as Fang Hao uses a little bit of means, he can let the three people control for a short time.


    Here is the old nest of prison angels. There are countless strong men. Fang Hao, the three men of Mingxian, is naturally not at ease.


    Of course, let three people control their own avatar, three people can also play a similar strength, plus he has an avatar.


    Almost five Fang Hao''s hands, such strength, it is completely possible to break into this heaven!


    Soon, many strong people came.


    However, these people are not strong in gold armour. All of them are wearing silver armor. However, these strong silver armours are just the top level of xuanjing.


    Fang Hao and his party had five powerful masters, but they didn''t start at all. Those who were strong in silver armour were shocked and killed in an instant. They fell down like dumplings.


    Feeling the strong breath in the distance, Fang Hao suddenly rushed over and yelled: "Yutian, hurry to meet my master. I''m here!"


    Fang Hao''s voice filled the world, which naturally attracted the attention of the strong in the world.


    And Fang Hao is to enhance his own strength to the extreme, a line of five, to challenge this side of the big world!


    Suddenly, a voice filled with cold, from afar came: "Fang Hao, you dare to come to death!"


    "Yutian, I''m here in person. You''re going to die!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of Yu Tian spread all over the heaven and earth: "all the prison angels and envoys go out to war with their own masters!"


    The smell of terror broke out from this side of the world.


    It is the strength of countless powerful people. Although they are not strong, their momentum is gathered together, as if they can overturn the world.


    However, Fang Hao was in the four towering black shadows, and his body was full of invincible momentum.


    Even against a world, Fang Hao''s momentum is not weak at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    He lives high in the sky, overlooking the countless prison angels and the so-called inspectors.


    Although there were tens of thousands of soldiers killed, there were more than ten or twenty angels in Jinjia, which surprised Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao was not soft hearted in dealing with these people.


    Raise your hand and clap it in the distance.


    Suddenly, a huge black palm shadow fell from the sky, covering thousands of miles.


    Boom!


    After an avalanche of terror, at least hundreds of experts were slapped to death on the ground by Fang Hao.


    This time, Fang Hao didn''t care whether the blood feud between ordinary people, prison angels and the lower world lasted for thousands of years.


    In the lower world, countless amazing talents and strong men all died in the hands of these people.


    Fang Hao''s eyes turned red with blood, and evil spirit filled the world, as if to destroy a world.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Tan and Mingxian, Wei Wei and Li control Fang Hao''s Avatar, sending out a shocking cry of killing. Under the sound wave, countless silver armour masters are directly killed.


    Fang Hao didn''t do it again. He let his avatar and the three people of Mingxian kill each other. He looked at the distance fiercely. There was a man standing on a mountain that seemed to penetrate the sky.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "Yutian, Laozi is here. How can I hide so far?"


    "Who said I''ve been hiding? I just want to see how many people you''ve brought." Although Yutian stood in a very far away place, his voice sounded as if he was not far away from Fang Hao.


    "Now you can see that five of us are enough to kill you cats and dogs!" Fang Hao grinned with a brilliant smile.


    "Is it?" Yu Tian''s voice just appeared, but his figure appeared in a flash not far from Fang Hao. He carried his hands and looked at Fang Hao leisurely.


    Fang Hao raised his hand in an instant, which was a slap in the past.


    The force of terror seems to turn over the heaven and earth. It is also like a mountain, rising directly into the sky and pressing against the sky.


    Yutian gently raised his hand, and in an instant, Fang Hao''s palm disappeared in the invisible.


    Fang Hao saw this, but he looked calm and said calmly: "if the real body doesn''t come, I will destroy your incarnation. See how many incarnations you can kill for me!"


    At the same time, the incarnation of Fang Hao controlled by several Mingxian people can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Now, there are only less than 30% of the more than 10000 masters left. Even if there are more than 20 prison angels, they are still lying down.


    Yu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Fang Hao, if my real body comes out, you''ll never have a chance again. It''s time to retreat now!"


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "Laozi, I just want to see what you really grow. Can''t you see people? Hurry up and pull it out


    Yu Tian looked at his men one by one, with a touch of cold in his eyes: "do you think how can I supervise angels so few?"


    "Yes, I went to Kyushu? It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I won''t go back. I''ll turn it over for you to see who''s losing more. " Fang Hao didn''t care and laughed.


    Yu Tian also showed a smile: "the real dragon has been caught by us. How can those people in Kyushu keep a close eye on the army of our eunuchs!"


    "Is it? Since you have caught all of them, I''m not in a hurry. What can you do to Laozi


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the xuandao in his hand appeared in an instant, blooming with the earth shaking blood light and evil spirit.


    Yu Tian''s eyes narrowed again and said in a deep voice, "Fang Hao, why don''t we make a deal?"


    "No interest!"


    Boom!


    Fang Hao suddenly fell from the sky with a knife like opening the sky, cutting the sky straight.


    Yutian''s figure flashed, but soon, Yutian found that no matter how he avoided, the xuandao was always hanging on his head, sending out a force of terror that could destroy everything.


    "What a toast, no food, no penalty!"


    Yu Tian almost instantaneously raises a fist and smashes it on Xuan Dao.


    However, Fang Hao''s attack is not so good to block. Yu Tian''s fist is actually divided into two parts under Xuan Dao.


    "Ah..."


    With a roar from the sky, Yu Tian is like the arrival of gods and demons in an instant. He has the Qi that shakes the heaven and earth.


    "Fang Hao, you forced me to do this!" Yu Tian suddenly shakes open the Xuan Dao with a sharp reduction in strength.


    Then, Yu Tian''s hand seems to hold the sky, one hand seems to support the earth, and the whole person seems to be integrated with this heaven and earth.


    Yu Tian spits out two cold syllables.


    "Kill the gods!"


    Fang Hao heard that, without fear, he held the Xuan Dao, and the whole man rose from the sky, holding the knife in both hands. At a speed that could not be seen clearly, Fang Hao resolutely cut through the air.


    "Laozi also killed the immortal!" he saidBut at this moment, between the heaven and the earth, a kind of inexplicable strong breath, a touch of red light flashed in the sky.


    Fang Hao felt that it seemed to be able to destroy his own breath, but Fang Hao was not surprised but pleased.


    Boom!


    Xuandao cuts off a shoulder of Yutian, almost half of his body. However, Yutian has no pain, but his eyes are bright.


    "In Kyushu, it''s hard for me to fight against you, but here, it''s my home court!"


    Yutian is almost roaring, showing a more powerful force than in Kyushu.


    The key is that the small part of Yutian''s body, which was cut off, flew back directly and healed in an instant.


    In the sky, there was a great red light.


    Bang!


    A strange sound, as if the red light exploded this side of the world.


    Suddenly, a red lightning with amazing breath suddenly fell down, and approached Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t mean to dodge at all. Instead, he showed a very happy look and even laughed: "Yutian, I didn''t expect that you still have this ability!"


    "Kill the gods!" Yutian drinks again.


    The red lightning covered Fang Hao in an instant, sending out a power that made the world tremble.


    Mingxian three people, quickly Dodge, because this is red robbery, a kind of thing that makes the saints and the strong fear like tigers, and is called the blade of heaven!


    But Yutian is actually here. It can be seen that Yutian is really powerful in this world.


    But at the moment, almost all the masters brought by Yutian are killed. Now, there are only Yutian and five of them.


    Three people worried looking at Fang Hao, although they have seen Fang Hao''s feat of swallowing red robbery, they still can''t help worrying at the moment.


    Under the red robbery, Fang Hao was shot down instantly.


    Seeing this, Yu Tian is relieved and smiles.


    But his smile, but instantly solidified in his face.


    Fang Hao, who was shot down by the red robbery, suddenly rose to the sky. In his hands, he restrained part of the red robbery. A burst of condensation and compression, however, was swallowed by Fang Hao.


    See here, Yu Tian just a sigh of relief, instantly mentioned the heart, as if blocked his operation of the air machine.


    "How could..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    Yutian never thought that someone could resist the red robbery without being hurt. What''s more, he did not expect that some people could swallow the red robbery alive.


    Obviously, when Fang Hao swallowed up the red robbery, Yu Tian did not know.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Yutian used the law of heaven and earth again and drank: "kill the gods!"


    "Boom


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only a red and enchanting lightning, and Fang Hao, who dares to fight against red robbery like a devil like God.


    Even Mingxian several people, can not help but look at, forget their own things.


    There are two red robberies in total, which seems to be the limit of Yutian''s manipulation of red robbery.


    Yu Tian''s incarnation, at the moment, has become a bit erratic.


    In the end, it broke apart and turned into a lot of light. It seems to control the red robbery and consume all the strength of this incarnation.


    Fang Hao was content to eat the last point of convergence to the red robbery, a little disappointed to see the Yutian disappeared place, stuffy way: "really stingy, can''t more than a few?"


    Hearing this, if Yu Tian is still there, I don''t know whether he will be directly angry.


    Mingxian and Mo Tan can''t help but swallow their mouths. At the moment, Fang Hao''s image in their hearts has gone up a step.


    Wei Wei Li proud way: "my boss, is domineering!"


    Fang Hao belched, patted his stomach, grinned at Wei Wei Li and said, "yes!"


    And Fang Hao''s gray hair turned green again.


    The extreme destruction of the red robbery is vitality. It is really Fang Hao''s unexpected joy to meet the red robbery here, which once again replenishes Fang Hao''s vitality.


    "If you come a few more times, I will be able to recover my vitality." Fang Hao murmured in his heart, and then he looked around. The eunuchs almost wiped out all of them.


    The three also looked at Fang Hao and waited for Fang Hao''s order.


    After that, Fang Hao''s eyes glowed with colorful rays, and the eyes of heaven observed this side of the world.


    A moment later, Fang Hao pointed to a direction: "kill that side!"


    They were silent, but murderous.


    This time, they are here to kill people. As for how much they can kill, it depends on the strength of the prison angels.


    But in this moment.


    An amazing breath came from the sky.


    The four stop and subconsciously look up.


    See the air, suddenly shining out of countless vortices, these vortices, out of the breath of human heart palpitating power.


    Suddenly, countless voices were heard from which whirlpool.


    "Those who break into heaven will die!"


    These voices gathered together and became a very terrible pressure, pressing on Fang Hao and others.


    Fang Hao shouldered xuandao on his shoulder and said with a smile to the three people behind him: "I said how few prison angels are. These guys really took the opportunity to go to Kyushu!"


    "Did they succeed?" Wei Wei Li is a little worried. After all, her friends are in Kyushu, and she knows that Fang Hao cares most about her family and friends.


    Fang Hao indifferently said: "where is so easy? Although Yutian is strong, there are many strong prison angels, but Kyushu is not a vegetarian. With those old guys there, as long as Yutian''s real body doesn''t go, it''s not a big problem!"


    Great pressure came out of the whirlpool, and then a neat line of eunuchs rushed out.


    Just like the Buddha in the sky, it looks magnificent.


    At the same time, this piece of the world, suddenly two figures directly from the distance rushed.


    Fang Hao as like as two peas in the two directions, he knew that he had come to the two avatars of the Royal sky, the same length.


    "As expected, there are incarnations. I see how many means you have!"


    However, the original Fanghao and Mingxian three people, now only Mingxian and Mo Tan, plus an avatar, the total number of only four.


    Wei Wei Li did not know when, has disappeared.


    But the three were not surprised, for they had known the situation for a long time.


    Fang Hao with two people, plus an avatar, majestic left countless prison angels surrounded in it.


    In the whirlpool, there is also a Yutian. There are three avatars of Yutian, each leading a part of the guardian angels, forming a triangle formation and confronting Fang Hao and others.


    Fang Hao looked at three Yu Tian and said with a smile, "only these three incarnations?"


    "Enough to kill you!" The three emperors spoke with almost the same voice.


    Fang Hao took out his ear and said with a smile, "it''s not loud. If I can kill one of you, I can kill three of you."


    "As I said, it may be like this outside, but this is heaven!"


    Yu Tian''s face at the moment is slightly ferocious. It seems that Fang Hao''s step-by-step pressure makes Yu Tian a little angry.


    "Ha ha, angry? Be careful not to burn your liver. " Fang Hao still carried xuandao on his shoulder, with a momentum of arrogance and domineering power from his bones.


    "Depending on you, heaven is the place where I can control the sky!" In an instant, the three avatars of Yutian are together in an instant.This time, it''s more powerful.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, but the corner of his mouth picked up a strange smile. The xuandao in his hand pointed to Yutian: "come and fight!"


    "I will kill you here today!" Yu Tian holds a fighting dagger, which is as majestic as the God of heaven.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao and the three incarnations of the imperial heaven battle in the sky.


    Don''t talk about and Mingxian each control a Fang Hao''s Avatar, and Fang Hao''s other avatar, fighting hundreds of prison angels.


    Among these eunuch angels, there are some strong ones in the period of heaven Saint level, but each of Fang Hao''s incarnations has the powerful power to surpass the ordinary ones.


    The three giants covered the sky and fought against the strong one in gold armour.


    Every attack seems to be able to destroy heaven and earth.


    The earth of one side of the world is affected by the war, the ground fissures, landslides, and tsunamis everywhere, as if it were really a scene of extinction.


    However, Fang Hao and Ming Xian also noticed that the world is extremely sparsely populated. Although it is like a fairyland, it seems that there is only one vein of prison angels.


    However, compared with a vast world, prison angels seem to be so insignificant here.


    The battle outside the sky is very fierce, but a shadow is running fast on the earth.


    Soon, came to a male city, virtual shadow stop, virtual shadow inside, is Wei Wei Li.


    Wei Wei Li looked up at the sky and looked at the city again. There are two big characters on it, which are the sky!


    Over the years, Wei Wei and Li naturally knew the characters of Kyushu. These characters are also the seal characters of Kyushu.


    Although there are guards, it is easy for Wei Wei Li, the embodiment of Fang Hao, to enter the city.


    Xiongcheng is vast, but it seems very lonely, because there is no market in Kyushu Town, no pedestrians.


    Some only seem to have no feelings, like puppet guards, Wei Wei Li wrinkled no head, feeling that although the city is huge, it gives people a kind of unreal feeling.


    However, Wei Wei Li looked at that high palace and quickly sneaked away. That place should be the place he was looking for.


    The palace, there is a strange scene, an unknown giant vine covered the whole palace, fast seven color flowers, surrounded by a sacred, even as if there is a dense fairy gas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    Wei Wei Li carefully close, fortunately, the powerful prison angel has joined the battle in the sky, and the rest is the lower level silver armour in the prison angel.


    Therefore, Wei Wei Li easily entered the city, came to this magnificent palace in front of, and then quietly entered the palace.


    And just at this time, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared on the top of the palace, looking at the place where Wei Wei Li had just entered, seemed to be in a daze and silent.


    This man looks like nothingness and transparency, just an image.


    A moment later, the man looked up at the sky, and his mouth curled up a trace of strange radian. He said calmly: "Fang Hao, interesting people, don''t let me down."


    Later, this wisp of figure seems to be blown away by the prestige, no longer find the slightest breath of existence.


    Wei Wei Li, who entered the palace, found it peaceful, but could not feel the breath of life. It seemed that there was no one in it.


    In fact, Wei Wei Li did not see a person, even a guard.


    There were lights and lights inside, but there was nothing else, even if the stool was not decorated. It was extremely empty.


    "Strange, why doesn''t it look like a resident?" Wei Wei Li frowned.


    The palace is extremely huge, the pillars are difficult to hold, giving a solemn and sacred atmosphere, as if it had been a temple.


    Because the general hall, there will not be such a design.


    After walking for a long time, Weiwei Li suddenly saw the front, the stone steps were very long, and went up.


    Along the stone steps, Wei Wei and Li''s eyes flashed. At the end of the stone steps, there was a chair and a screen.


    The screen depicts an unknown creature standing on the back of the chair. If not for these different styles, Wei Wei Li even thought it was the throne of the emperor.


    "I feel that there is a mysterious atmosphere here. Why is there no one here? Isn''t it the real body of Yutian Wei Wei Li frowned.


    But when Wei Wei Li was going to turn around and look for something, she just turned her face and saw the chair in the corner of her eyes.


    This discovery, but let Wei Wei Li startled, quickly turned back, yelled: "what person, sneaky!"


    "Hehe, who sneaked in?" The man smiles.


    When Wei Wei Li sees clearly this person''s appearance, the vision one Lin, unexpectedly is the imperial sky.


    However, thinking that he had Fang Hao''s incarnation, he did not have the strength of World War I, so he immediately calmed down. He also saw that Yutian seemed different. His body was actually transparent, and the patterns and patterns on the back of the chair were all revealed.


    Indeed, it is not an entity. Although the outer Yutian is just an embodiment, it is almost in the state of having an entity. However, the present Yutian seems to be just a wisp of soul.


    Wei Wei Li''s fish intestine sword appears in an instant, and stares at Yu Tian with sharp eyes, ready to strike fiercely at any time.


    But Yutian seems to be very calm, and even a little smile, and seems to remember the same: "don''t be nervous, I''m just a wisp of residual God, commonly known as the ghost, so there is no threat to you."


    "It''s not easy for you to find the heaven, but also to find me here. Why are you here?"


    Yu Tianyu''s Qi is as calm as water, and it seems that he can''t feel any mood fluctuation.


    Wei Wei Li Han voice: "nature is to find your true body, where is your real body?"


    "Real body?" Yu Tian still looks calm: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Yutian threatens the safety of Kyushu. It''s time to kill it!" Wei Wei Li''s evil spirit is amazing. Although she is a teacher of Yunhe, she is still majoring in Qi refining.


    "Kill me?" Yu Tian shook his head: "you can''t kill me. In addition, when did I threaten the safety of Kyushu?"


    "I''m wrong. You''re threatening my lower world!" Wei Wei Li stares at Yu Tian fiercely in the eyes.


    Yu Tian was silent for a moment: "do you mean abandoned land?"


    "The abandoned place in your mouth is my hometown. In addition, the real dragon is in the world, and you are monitoring the angels, and you want to kill the real dragon!" Weiwei plum fish intestines sword has been raised, step by step toward the stone steps, each step, there is a terrible breath of oppression and go.


    Yu Tian looks still calm, but seems to have some meditative appearance, does not care about Wei Wei Li''s pressure.


    Then, Yu Tian said calmly: "I am just a remnant soul, so I don''t know why I should aim at the abandoned land, but I can be sure that my practice must be right, and I vaguely remember that there are terrible things in the abandoned land."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We have lived in the lower world for so many years. There has never been anything terrible. It''s you that we feel terrible!" Wei Wei Li suddenly rushed forward, with a breath of terror.


    Yutian a virtual shadow, instant disappeared without trace, naturally unable to resist the powerful power of Wei Wei Li.


    But at the next moment, the virtual shadow of Yutian appeared in the air of the hall, and his expression was indifferent: "as for the real dragon, it is related to the great samsara. Naturally, we should control it. The only way is to kill the real dragon and destroy the spirit of the real dragon.""Who will believe that Weiwei Li jianyutian actually takes shape again. In an instant, she rushes away again.


    This time, Yutian disappeared directly, but in a flash, he regained his chair and said calmly: "I just learned about the process of the matter. Let Fang Hao come here, and I will talk about cooperation with him."


    "Where is your real body?" Wei Wei Li''s eyes are awe inspiring. She has no way to take this wisp of remnant soul.


    "I am sleeping in this world. Whether I am or what you see outside, I am just the remnant of my God. I am weak and strong. However, we are here forever, so you can''t destroy us at all." Yu Tian looks indifferent.


    "I don''t believe it!" Wei Wei and Li burst out in a moment of terror, which made the whole palace tremble.


    But Wei Wei Li was a little surprised that the palace did not collapse in front of such a powerful gas engine, that is, shaking for a while.


    Outside, Fang Hao and the three incarnations of the two into one Yutian battle tianwai, extremely fierce.


    Fang Hao''s whole body is full of dragon spirit, and the Nine Dragons'' virtual shadows seem to break through this square heaven and earth.


    However, compared with Yutian, Yutian is a bit passive. No matter how aggressive Fang Hao attacks, Yutian can recover quickly even if he is injured.


    It seems that he can''t be killed. Looking at Fang Hao, there are some injuries in his body, which shows that this guy is strong.


    During the fierce battle, Yutian suddenly looks at his men of gold armour. Many of them are killed by Mo Tan and Mingxian. His eyes are fierce and have a ferocious and crazy breath.


    But!


    Yutian stopped, frowned and looked at Fang Hao: "I want to talk about cooperation with you. Dare you follow me!"


    "Is there a grand array arranged for you to enter the urn?" Fang Hao sneered.


    "Didn''t one of your men come into my Tianmen temple?" Yu Tian Leng Dan Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    Fang Hao''s eyes are awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, Yu Tian knows that the so-called Tianmen hall is the place where Yu Tian''s real body is located?


    It''s very likely. Otherwise, how could Wei Li go?


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice, "how about the original one? I want to see what cooperation you can talk about for me."


    Fang Hao sent messages to Mingxian and Mo Tan, and the two sides temporarily suspended the war.


    Although Fang Hao and Yu Tian suffered some losses in the war, they killed many prison angels. On the whole, Fang Hao had an advantage.


    In this vast open city, there is a high hall. There are two words on the hall, which is the prison of heaven.


    But entering it, there is also an inner hall called Tianmen!


    Yutian leads the way in front of him. He doesn''t worry about Fang Hao''s sneak attack, and Fang Hao is also puzzled. If Yutian is injured outside, he won''t recover so soon. Even if he cuts off half of his body, Yutian can recover quickly, even if there is no hidden danger.


    It''s just like Yutian said that he can''t be killed here.


    Come to Tianmen hall, Fang Hao saw Wei Wei Li.


    Wei Wei Li feels Fang Hao''s breath, a look back, surprised way: "how did you come?"


    Fang Hao looks at Weiwei and Li''s safety, but he is very relaxed. He is really afraid that Weiwei and Li will suffer losses here.


    Then, Fang Hao saw that sitting on the chair, even though his body was unreal, he had a kind of imperial spirit.


    Fang Hao sneered: "in the end, how many Yu Tian, all roll out, do not have to jump out one by one to die."


    In an instant, Yu Tian, who brought Fang Hao in, was directly integrated with the shadow. Sitting on a high chair, he said calmly, "Fang Hao, I want you to come here to tell you that the real dragon must be removed and the spirit of the real dragon must be destroyed!"


    "Do you have to say more about it?" Fang Hao looks indifferent. He came here with only one purpose. To kill the eunuch angel, it is better to destroy the real body of Yutian.


    Originally, I thought there was a terrible battle, but I didn''t expect that the details of the prison angel were just like this.


    At least up to now, Fang Hao and his party have not met with anything.


    However, Yutian looked calm: "to destroy the real dragon and the spirit of the real dragon will be of great benefit to you if you don''t destroy the emperor. Of course, you don''t believe it. So, how about I give you a big chance as a condition?"


    "What else do you think I need?" Fang Hao looked cold.


    "Kill the real dragon, I can give you the soul of the real dragon, but you have to directly refine and devour it. If you practice the immortal spirit skill and refine the spirit body, you can make your spirit body complete quickly." Yu Tian is serious.


    "What do you want?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, but he felt as if he wanted to know the purpose of the eunuch.


    "I want the body of the real dragon. In addition, I do this to prevent the real dragon from leading to great samsara. There is no doubt about this." Yutian looks very serious.


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that the spirit of the real dragon can make his body become great, which is still the information that Fang Hao never knew.


    However, Fang Hao looked calm and did not seem to move.


    However, Yutian continued: "the real dragon Dacheng, which leads to the great samsara, is absolutely true. The real dragon and the way of heaven coincide, and have the power to disturb space and time. At that time, it will be confused with the past and the present, which is the real terrible reincarnation."


    Speaking of this, Yutian looked at Fang Hao deeply: "I know that as the Immortal Emperor, you have your own power to swallow mountains and rivers, and even have no fear of everything. But I can tell you for sure that even if you are the master of Kyushu and the strong swallow the sky, you can not resist the terror of the great samsara. The reason why we are determined to wipe out the real dragon is to postpone the coming of the great samsara, as long as it is true If the dragon does not come out, the right direction of space and time will not lead to the great samsara. "


    "After all this, it''s still the same as before. Do you think Laozi will believe you?" Fang Hao sneered.


    Yu Tian took a deep breath and then sighed, "do you know why we call it a prison angel?"


    Fang Hao was stunned, but he didn''t think about it.


    Yu Tian''s expression gradually became more serious: "monitoring angels, monitoring the reincarnation of heaven, this is us, you must want to know, what kind of existence we are!"


    Yu Tian sighed and pointed to the outside of the hall. He said calmly, "do you know what kind of existence those golden and silver armour supervisors are outside?"


    "What?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "In fact, they are the heavenly saints who died in many times. However, our eunuchs have divine armor, which can let them be reborn in a different way. They are all people who have experienced the great samsara, and our existence is to prevent the great samsara from appearing again!" Yu Tian looks at Fang Hao with electric eyes. In his words, he seems to be serious and sincere.


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at Yu Tian with sharp eyes. He seemed to be guessing whether what this guy said was true or not!


    Then, Yu Tian hands a move, a moment, a strong breath of prison angel fly in from the outside, directly clasp fist salute to Yu Tian: "see you."Yu Tian said, "you tell them, who were you then?"


    Jinjiajian Angel looks cold: "at that time, this seat is the emperor of the Heavenly Emperor Ji Yuanba!"


    Yu Tian shook his head and said, "Fang Hao, how powerful was the heavenly sage emperor in those days. The great emperor Ji Yuanba was also an invincible overlord like you. But in the end, he died and became a cold corpse."


    The eunuch bowed his head and said solemnly, "thank you very much for being able to regenerate us and complete the unfinished things."


    Fang Hao''s face was calm, but in his heart he was sneering. This is Ji Yuanba. Who is the dead Ji Yuanba sitting in a secret place in Kunlun Mountain, the lower boundary of Laozi?


    However, Fang Hao is still, already know this imperial sky is lying completely.


    Yu Tian looked at Fang Hao with a serious look and said, "you are the most likely God I have ever seen. If the great reincarnation comes ahead of time, you will be destroyed by Qin Dynasty and countless experts. Your relatives and friends will also die out. Do you think it is worth it?"


    Fang Hao sighed: "it''s not worth it. What do you mean, kill the real dragon, it''s ok?"


    "Yes, as long as the real dragon does not exist, the world is stable and the great samsara does not show up, it also gives you and me, and countless strong people have time to grow up. If one day the real dragon appears again and the great samsara also comes, do we have the strength of confrontation?"


    Yu Tian''s face is very serious and serious. Fang Hao, who looks at him, sneers at him. What he says is the same as the real thing.


    But Fang Hao frowned and seemed to be really thinking. After a moment, he said, "there is a truth."


    Yu Tian''s eyes brightened and he said seriously: "in this case, let''s discuss how to kill the real dragon. Although the real dragon is your friend, it is the real dragon on one side and the safety of the world on the other. As the emperor, you should make the right choice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    Fang Hao took a deep breath, raised his head, looked at Yutian, and frowned slightly: "I''ll talk about this later. You''ve killed countless people against Laozi''s lower boundary for thousands of years. The destruction of Lao Tzu''s Fang family is also the leader behind your guardian angel. How can you say that?"


    "I really don''t know that. I''m just a remnant of my father. My memory is missing. I need to wake up to know why. But I''m sure everything we do is for the sake of world stability." Yutian''s face is serious and his tone is affirmative.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, there was an opportunity to kill: "since we have done it, we should explain it. A word is not clear. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Fang Hao, is it not enough for you to kill my numerous prison angels and envoys and destroy the innumerable details of my prison angels? When is it time for injustice and injustice to be punished? You and I are the strong ones standing on the heaven and earth. It is meaningless to continue to entangle for some unhappiness that happened in the past. "


    Yu Tian looks at Fang Hao with sincerity on his face, as if his words are true.


    Look at the side of Wei Wei Li, it seems that Yu Tian is telling the truth.


    Fang Hao looked calm, looked at Yutian, and said, "since you don''t know, let your master come out. Since you want to talk about cooperation, it''s better to talk with you!"


    Yu Tian frowned, but there was a smile in his eyes: "it''s hard for me to wake up. Although my memory is not complete, I can make decisions."


    "No, who knows if there is any secret in it. Let your master come and talk with me, and the cooperation can be determined. I don''t believe it. Can''t you wake up for a while? " Fang Hao looked serious.


    "This..." Yu Tian seems to be in a dilemma, and looks at Fang Hao: "now my father hasn''t got the time to wake up. If I wake up forcibly, it will consume some strength. I think..."


    "There''s nothing we can''t see or promise. Let''s fight again!" Fang Hao''s hand suddenly appeared xuandao, momentum suddenly burst out.


    Yu Tian looked at Fang Hao, who was about to start a fight because of his disagreement. He frowned and said, "OK, but it takes time."


    "Give you time!" Fang Hao said coldly.


    "Well, please, just stay in the city. It may take three days." Yu Tian is serious.


    "We don''t have to be in the city. We''ll come back here in three days." Fang Hao finished and took Wei Wei Li to the outside.


    Yu Tian still wants to say two words, but he doesn''t say it. Fang Hao and Fang Hao have already left.


    Out of the Tianmen hall, Jiantian temple, Fang Hao two people quickly left this city.


    On the way, Wei Wei Li asked: "Fang Hao, really want to cooperate to kill Cuicui?"


    Fang Hao looked at Weiwei and Li: "do you think Laozi is that kind of person?"


    "Who knows if you''ll lose your head when you see benefits? I''m afraid it''s still one step away from God''s realm when God''s body has been completed! " Wei Wei Li hem way.


    But just so said, Wei Wei Li also does not believe that Fang Hao will agree, just do not understand why Fang Hao and Yu Tian agreed.


    Fang Hao glared at Wei Wei Li: "have you found the body of Yu Tian?"


    "No, I thought it was in the palace, but there was nothing." Vivi Lee shakes her head.


    "The purpose of our coming here is to eliminate future troubles forever, and not to destroy the nature of Yutian. It will be a disaster in the future." Fang Hao looked serious.


    "But you are so strong that you are afraid of them?" Weiwei and Li don''t quite understand. Looking at the situation in front of her, if she is in Kyushu, Yutian benzun is not necessarily Fang Hao''s opponent. Weiwei and Li have extraordinary confidence in each other.


    "The old temple masters have said that Yutian''s body is so powerful that it even needs three pieces of anti heaven treasures to be able to fight against it. Now the emperor has not recovered his powerful power. It''s hard to find this place. It''s natural to make good use of it when he''s ill." Fang Hao said what he thought.


    After listening, Wei Wei Li frowned and said, "is it true that the real dragon endangers the world?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, Fang Cuicui can''t do anything. In addition, the eunuchs he mentioned are the powerful ones who died in the great samsara. This is absolutely false, because it''s not Ji Yuanba of Tiansheng imperial court at all!" Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and there was a golden light in his eyes.


    Wei Wei Li was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "Because Ji Yuanba''s body is in our lower boundary Kunlun!"


    At the moment, they have met Mo Tan Mingxian. They are no longer entangled with prison angels. It is no use killing all these prison angels. Once the Supreme Master wakes up, it will be the catastrophe of Kyushu.


    At this time, Yutian suddenly split into two.


    A virtual shadow is still sitting on the chair, while the real Yutian stands at the bottom of the steps, showing some reverence.


    , as like as two peas, he looked at the man who was exactly the same under himself.


    "My Lord, it''s really hard to kill. Fang Hao''s divine body has reached a very high level. It can be said that he is invulnerable. Fang Hao has cultivated the true life dragon formula to a great extent. All kinds of magical powers are very powerful. I was chopped several times. Fortunately, this is the heaven, so I can recover." Yu Tian, standing at the bottom, bowed his head and whispered in response.Xu Ying Yu Tian frowned slightly: "do you think he believed it or not?"


    "I don''t know, but he seems to believe it." The solemn Yutian said earnestly.


    Xu Ying Yu Tian is silent and seems to be thinking about things. The Yu Tian below is standing still.


    If this scene is seen by Fang Hao, it will be shocked, because it seems that this is not the embodiment of a person at all. Otherwise, how could it be such a scene.


    Soon, Xuying Yutian said: "after three days, I will go to see him. During these three days, I will pay close attention to their movements in the heaven."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The world of heaven is extremely vast, but what makes Fang Hao feel strange is that he can''t see any living creatures except the guardian angel.


    "Why don''t there be any wild animals here?" Mingxian was puzzled.


    And the whole world, only before they saw a huge city, in addition to this, a wilderness, no vitality.


    No one, not a bird.


    Mo Tan frowned and said, "maybe this is a nobody''s world found by Yutian, and then all the eunuchs moved here."


    "In addition to the death world we have seen before, there are creatures in all the other worlds where there is aura." Fang Hao also felt incredible.


    This place is so huge that it can give birth to life. Even if it has not, nature can also give birth to it.


    "Let''s explore first to see if there is anything special about it." Fang Hao frowned.


    Mingxian said: "Fang Hao, let''s run everywhere. What if the eunuch Angel runs to Kyushu again?"


    "Don''t worry, my avatar is over there. If they have any change, I will find out!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    On the top of the city, an illusory figure stands at the top of the palace, overlooking the whole empty city.


    The appearance of this virtual shadow is to control the sky.


    But at the moment, Yu Tian looks at the sky with his eyes bright and dim. He says something in his mouth. It seems that he is calling, and he seems to be reading a long and unknown mantra.


    Between the heaven and the earth, it seems that the free power is gathering and going towards the imperial sky.


    Soon, all of a sudden, the whole city has a light, and even seems to have immortal music, Sanskrit singing, stirring the world.


    A long history of breath suddenly emanates from the depths of the earth.


    Fang Hao and Ming Xian had already been outside Xiong Cheng for a long time. Naturally, they felt this magical scene.


    All the eunuchs stood outside, looking solemn and dignified, facing the imperial shadow on the top of the palace.


    As if in this world, the shadow is the only one.


    After searching for three days, Fang Hao''s four men found nothing. In addition to plants, aura and eunuchs, this heaven and earth seems to be a dead world.


    Four people look at the movement over there, Wei Wei Li doubts: "he is calling his noumenon?"


    "It should be that there seems to be a strong force waking up under this male city." Mingxian points to the direction of the xiongcheng.


    Fang Hao looked at it for a while, and the yuan God told the three people: "if something can''t be done, let''s go back together."


    The three nodded.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s four incarnations have been released, given three people, three, and the remaining one, standing on one side, the shadow is huge, as if to block out the sun.


    Fang Hao here there are four huge black shadows, even if nothing has been done, still majestic.


    Finally, the huge breath became more intense, just like a prehistoric giant being resurrected, and powerful Qi filled the world.


    The wind and cloud changed color, and lightning and thunder started.


    There is a terrible vortex in the sky, which is full of terrifying forces that seem to tear everything apart.


    Suddenly!


    The shadow on the palace suddenly opened his hands, and his body began to solidify. A majestic Qi machine came out from Yutian''s body.


    At this time, the other three incarnations of Yutian stood around, reverent and solemn.


    "How do I feel that the incarnation of Yutian is like another person?"


    Mingxian couldn''t help but open his mouth. He looked at Fang Hao''s incarnation, and then looked at the three incarnations of Yutian. This breath was very unusual.


    Fang Hao naturally felt it and frowned: "does the incarnation of Yutian already have self-consciousness, so it will be like this? It seems to be independent. "


    "Maybe it''s Yutian''s deep sleep cultivation. When these incarnations are released, he doesn''t control them. It seems that the virtual shadow is controlling them!" Mingxian said solemnly.


    A burst of wind and thunder surging, originally like the scene of the gods coming, at the moment, it seems that there is the birth of the demon king. The breath is amazing and incomparable.


    It lasted for half a day. Yutian, standing on the top of the palace, took back his hands, put them on his chest, closed his eyes, and instantly opened them. He sent out two frightening Qi machines and came straight to Fang Hao.


    "I should be awake!" Don''t talk about seriousness.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed: "it''s awake, but it''s still not his real body."


    "How? It''s not real. It''s all so strong? " Mingxian looks shocked.


    "If it was a remnant soul of Yutian before, it should be the complete spirit of Yutian now." Fang Hao''s eyes are like electricity, staring at Yu Tian, showing no weakness.


    Yutian looks at Fang Hao for a long time, a pair of eyes, seems to be a moment, experienced countless vicissitudes.


    A voice as if from the sky, but also as in Fang Hao several people''s ears ring: "Fang Hao, please come over and talk."


    "Don''t go! This big city is weird Mingxian looks serious.


    Fang Hao didn''t insist. He said with a smile, "come out and talk about it."


    "Yes!"


    Yutian just said two words, his figure has appeared in front of Fang Hao, looking at Fang Hao calmly: "you want to talk with me, I will naturally satisfy you."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s still not your real body, but you have no sincerity."


    "Although it is not the real body, it is my complete original God, and also a complete spirit. What''s the difference?" Yu Tian looks calm.


    "Although it''s not a big difference, I still want to see what your real body looks like. Since you are all awake, why do you hide your real life? Is it because you are too injured to come out? Or... "


    Fang Hao said here, looking at Yu Tian with sharp eyes, he said with a smile, "or is your body gone?"


    Yu Tianmu light and peace, Fang HAOSI could not see anything, just stood here, a peaceful smile said: "I don''t know why you think so, but you can rest assured that when I should appear, it will naturally appear."


    "Really? I really want to see it. Since you don''t give me this face, I think I''ll give up the cooperation." Fang Hao laughed.Yu Tian slightly frowned: "Fang Hao, you seem to have no sincerity like this."


    "If you want to cooperate with me, you have no sincerity. What kind of sincerity do you think your father should have?" Fang Hao looks calm and calm.


    "I can tell you a lot of secrets, including the great samsara." Yu Tian suddenly throws out a message for Fang Hao and others, which is really tempting.


    Mingxian and Mo Tan are solemn.


    As for Wei Wei Li, she looks cold and cold, and looks at Yu Tian coldly.


    Fang Hao looks the same. Before Yutian cheated him, he wanted to know some useful information from this guy''s mouth. It''s estimated that this guy can''t tell the truth from the false.


    Therefore, Fang Hao''s tone was calm: "it''s your business whether you say it or not, and it''s my business to believe it or not."


    "The artistic conception of this is good. I''ll tell you something. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not." Yutian laughs and laughs brilliantly.


    Then Yutian said: "the great samsara is the result of the change of the laws of heaven and earth. You should also know that there are heaven and earth, and there are only a few worlds we know. Most of them are incomplete and the most complete, that is, Kyushu, where you live


    Fang Hao several people listen carefully, whether it is true or not, they really want to hear it.


    Yu Tian continued: "in fact, many worlds, such as mine, are relatively incomplete. If the laws are not complete, the incomplete will eventually perish. But Kyushu is different, has the stable space rule, therefore Kyushu has always had many extremely strong


    "It is even possible to break through the divine realm. Of course, such a strong man is too special. Thousands of years, ten thousand years will not necessarily appear, but there is a kind of creature that can be infinitely close to the divine realm, that is, the real dragon! "


    It seems that the most important thing is to frown.


    But no one spoke, let Yutian continue to say.


    "In general, it''s very difficult to pass six robberies, and most of them will be destroyed by thunder. But the real dragon is different. The nine robberies of the dragon are not so dangerous to him. The real dragon is like a child loved by the laws of the world. Even if it''s dangerous, it''s just a punishment. It''s hard to cause irresistible disaster to the real dragon. Once the nine robberies are over, it''s the Dragon God! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    Speaking of this, Yutian looked at Fang Hao with sharp eyes, and his voice became more serious: "only a relatively complete world like Kyushu can support the growth of the real dragon, and such a relatively complete world like Kyushu has countless ties with all the heaven and the myriad realms."


    "The relatively incomplete world such as ours is also connected with Kyushu. However, the incomplete world has little contact with each other. At most, it is not far away from each other in space, just like you came from the dead world. Because of our proximity, we break through the space limit and naturally come to the neighboring places."


    "But Kyushu is different. Even if the world is far away from each other, there are also connections. I don''t know how many of the so-called heaven and earth are. However, there are more complete worlds among them. Those places should have stronger existence than our world, and the real dragon is a key to open these world channels! "


    Speaking of this, Yu Tian suddenly laughed: "I don''t know whether you believe it or not, but I really want to say it, and this key will appear in nearly a thousand years. Moreover, once it is infinitely close to the realm of the Dragon God, that is, the dragon''s eight robberies, because the real dragon''s own laws of space and time, it is easy to open up some channels for the powerful world. You can think about what kind of collision will take place with the powerful people in Kyushu once the powerful existence of the unknown world comes to this world. There are even gods in this world


    No matter what Yutian said is true or false, Fang Hao has to say that the organization of Yutian''s speech is very good, even can be said to be impeccable.


    However, Fang Hao was very calm, his face did not change, as if listening to a story.


    Yu Tian chuckled indifferently and continued: "therefore, the emergence of the great samsara is completely influenced by the real dragon. The best way to ensure the stability of these neighboring worlds is to kill the real dragon, which is the complete strategy. In this way, we will usher in a stable development time for you and us."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "listen to what you mean. The real dragon is a key. It''s just that the real dragon has the power after the eight robberies. So it gives us countless time, whether it''s you or me. Once someone breaks through the realm of God, the great samsara opens. Is that what you mean?"


    Yu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he also laughed: "as I said just now, the real dragon has the power of space and time, which is the key."


    Fang Hao asked again with a calm look: "do you mean that the power of the real dragon has opened up some inexplicable channels. When the strong ones come, Kyushu will be wiped out one by one? Does that mean? "


    "Yes, those unknown powerful worlds naturally have very powerful existence. If there is a God, can you and I fight against it? I don''t want such a day to appear. I believe you don''t want it either. Therefore, we can avoid it only by killing the real dragon. " Yu Tian looks serious.


    However, Fang Hao''s mouth cocked up: "as you said, the great samsara has been so many times. How can the upper and lower Kyushu, even the surviving heavenly saints, know that the great samsara happened like this, or that the heavenly saints are so missing?"


    Yu Tian but slightly frowned: "you seem to completely do not believe the words of my father."


    "Your words seem to be impeccable, but with care, you can still find problems with logic." Fang Hao looks calm.


    Yu Tian said calmly: "it''s normal for a strong man in God''s realm not to be threatened by others and kill all the strong ones at heaven Saint level. But the reason why no one knows is that even those survivors don''t know what kind of terrible existence they are facing with the great samsara."


    "Even if you can say that, then I will ask you, how did you come from these prison angels?" Fang Hao looks at Yu Tian with sharp eyes.


    Yu Tian looks at Fang Hao deeply and frowns.


    After a long time, the imperial genius spoke again: "on the one hand, they are the strong ones who want to live forever, on the other hand, they are the heaven saints who once died. As long as they wear their own Sacred Armor, they can be reborn again."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "even if what you said is true, then why against the abandoned land in your mouth?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a fierce and incomparable killing opportunity, and even had a breath of wanting to fight immediately.


    But at the moment, Yutian frowned again: "I know you come from the abandoned land, so you have prejudice against me, but I tell you, I am not wrong!"


    "Is that right? It''s right to kill the inheritance of Wulin in our world, whether it''s right or wrong, just exterminate it?" Fang Hao sneers, and his murdering machine is just like substance. Even Yutian can''t help frowning and feel a pressure.


    Yu Tian solemnly said: "a thousand years ago, the real dragon appeared. For the sake of the common people in the world, I intended to strangle the real dragon. As a result, the real dragon reached an amazing level and triggered the great samsara. Later, I was dormant. After the great samsara, I explored again, and the real dragon was suspected to have escaped into the abandoned land. Therefore, I ordered the guardian angel to exterminate the inheritance of Kyushu Wulin. In fact, the original intention is to destroy any real dragon that may exist and reappear in Kyushu! "


    "What''s the relationship between the inheritance of Wulin and the real dragon?" Fang Hao''s face was cold, and the opportunity to kill was overwhelming."Of course, as you know, the dragon can be transformed into a human form, and it may even be completely transformed into an adult, so there is no way to explore. But those who have cultivated in abandoned places may have the mark of the real dragon in their bodies, which is what you call the soul of the real dragon


    Speaking of this, Yu Tian''s eyes glared at Fang Hao: "I ask you, this real dragon, but you brought it up from the lower bound!"


    Fang Hao snorted: "she came to Kyushu just like a dragon!"


    "Is it? After that, did you know that she really had her soul before you came to Kyushu? "


    After that, he didn''t know how to get into Yutian together.


    But!


    Fang Hao sneered: "whether it is or not, it is my sister!"


    "It seems that you are not sure. The soul of the real dragon you got last time came from the abandoned place?" Yu Tian''s eyes are fierce and incomparable.


    Fang Hao frowned: "that''s true, but the treasure chest is from Kyushu!"


    "Therefore, for the sake of the common people in the world, I want to put an end to accidents and stifle the inheritance of the Wulin in the abandoned land. What''s wrong with me? If there is no Wulin heritage in the abandoned land, no one will come to Jiuzhou again. No matter whether it is the real dragon or the soul of the real dragon, who can bring it up? "


    Yu Tian''s words make Mingxian and Mo Tan feel very reasonable.


    But Fang Hao burst out laughing: "this is your excuse for killing people in Wulin?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    "That''s right. What''s wrong with me?" Yu Tian looks solemn and even dignified.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t believe in Yutian at all, and Yutian''s words also made it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. After all, Fang Hao never knew that anyone knew the cause of the great samsara, let alone the disadvantages of the real dragon.


    The most important thing is that Yu Tian is the only one who talks to himself now. He can''t provide evidence to prove that, that is to say nothing.


    And!


    Fang Hao sneered: "what you said seems to be justified, but you forget how the real dragon appeared a thousand years ago? Is it from my world? How did the real dragon of each generation appear before


    "What''s more, since you say that the real dragon has opened a channel for the unknown and powerful world, allowing the existence of suspected gods to come down and kill the heavenly saints and strong ones, then after the great reincarnation, how come these powerful beings have gone? Since we are afraid that someone will surpass them, we should not leave the strong to kill everything. Is it possible to surpass their existence? "


    Fang Hao said here, Fang Hao''s eyes squint, looking at Yutian, as if waiting for Yutian''s response.


    Yu Tian Leng hum: "because they can''t stay in this world for long. I have said so much. Do you still think that I am harmful to the world, and do you really want to destroy the hope of countless people for a real dragon?"


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed, smiling extremely brilliantly: "can''t you make it up? I think you are the strong people in the unknown world. You are worried that once the real dragon grows up, it will be out of control, right? So he concocted some words to say that the real dragon was the culprit. "


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s killing plane erupted. Xuandao appeared automatically, and a fierce and direct cleavage to Yutian.


    Boom


    "You will regret it!" Yutian left in a moment, but the terrible Qi of cultivation changed the color of heaven and earth, just like the tower of heaven.


    Only listen to Yu Tian''s ferocious voice in heaven and earth: "since you choose to die, I will complete you! Kill


    Countless monitoring angel makes the crazy impact, Fang Hao several people instantly kill the sky and the earth is dark.


    Fang Hao''s eyes fell on Yutian in the sky above xiongcheng. Yutian seems to be brewing some big move. He stands in the void and seems to be absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao held the knife in both hands, and the xuandao instantly became like a celestial artifact. It was incomparably majestic, and even more huge. Without hesitation, he directly cut into Yutian.


    Boom!


    Under the darkness, it seems that nothing can be seen clearly. Under the knife of Fang Hao, the majestic city turned into ruins in an instant.


    And the God body is divided into two, but it still stands in the void, still absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    A strong Qi machine from the depths of the earth again sent out, let Fang Hao several people feel a ray of palpitation.


    Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao was cut off again and again. The sky was chopped away by Fang Hao. However, the Qi was still increasing.


    Boom


    But it was as if the chaos had become a force.


    If there were not Fang Hao''s Avatar guard, I''m afraid at this moment, they would be directly affected and turned into fly ash.


    If Fang Hao didn''t have a deity, he would not be able to resist the terrifying force from the earth.


    In the chaos that covered the sky and the sun, there was a deep and penetrating voice like a demon king: "don''t you want to see the real body of the Lord? You have seen only death!"


    Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring, and he retreated rapidly.


    At the edge of chaos, Fang Hao saw a terrible figure in the chaos.


    This figure is not a human figure at all, just like countless tentacles stretching out from the ground to pull Fang Hao down.


    See this scene, Rao is Fang Hao prepared, also can''t help but take a breath of cool, absolutely unexpected, Yu Tian is a kind of terrible creature.


    The key is that in the chaos, Fang Hao did not see clearly what it was, and even Fang Hao felt the strong pressure.


    However, the xuandao in Fang Hao''s hand, with the blood light, directly chopped into the chaos.


    Boom


    "Roar..."


    The dreary roar of the beast made the world completely dark. It was like a roar that closed the sunlight.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao was pulled away by a breath of terror.


    Seeing this scene, Mingxian several faces changed greatly.


    "Fang Hao!"


    Even Fang Hao, also felt bad, this Yu Tian is far stronger than he imagined, he at the moment, unexpectedly can not resist.


    God knows what it will look like after being pulled down, and his own spirit cannot support it.


    Fang Hao chopped the sky again and again, but cut off a tentacle, and there are countless other roots pouring in.


    And that pull breath, is not a tentacle to hold Fang Hao, is a pure breath.


    Fang Hao''s face became ugly. If this goes on for a long time, he is afraid that he really has to explain it here.Strong resistance to the pull of the force, Fang Hao''s eyes out of colorful glow. Through the chaos, Fang Hao looked down to the underground where countless tentacles were stretched out.


    When he saw the scene below, Fang Hao''s eyes instantly shed blood, his face pale and incomparable, and his heart and mind trembled for it.


    He saw a scene that made him feel awe inspiring. Underneath, there was a huge and incomparable eye, and these hands seemed to be the eyelashes of that eye.


    How can you have such a huge and horrible eye!


    But it was just a scene in the abyss under the ground. Fang Hao didn''t even dare to think whether it was a single eye or a huge giant, just showing one eye.


    If so, how terrible is this giant!


    In Fang Hao''s trance moment, Fang Hao was pulled down countless times again.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Hao roared wildly, and his whole body strength ran wildly. He wanted to get rid of this kind of pulling force.


    But the pulling force was too strong. Even so, Fang Hao just let himself be pulled down at a lower speed.


    "What the hell is this?" Fang Hao tried his best to show his skills, such as a thread of heaven, Ling Feng, even tuntian Ding and Tu Sheng.


    The result is still unstoppable.


    See here, Fang Hao really some anxious, eyes also change blood red incomparably.


    At the edge of chaos, Wei Wei Li looked pale and tried to rush to save Fang Hao, but she was stopped by Mo Tan: "don''t go, we can''t do it!"


    "You let go and die. I''ll die with him!" Wei Wei Li''s face is pale, but her eyes show a determination!


    Mo Tan is also extremely anxious, but they have no way. Even outside the chaos, the three people can feel terror, and they can''t stop it.


    Mingxian''s face was livid: "I''d like to see what kind of monster it is!"


    Suddenly, Mingxian rushed up regardless of everything. Seeing here, Mo Tan released Wei Wei Li''s hand, and he also directly carried the war, and rushed to the past without hesitation.


    As Wei Wei Li said, let''s die together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    However, in the moment when they had not yet burst into chaos.


    A hand, I don''t know where it comes from. It''s huge, but it''s crystal clear.


    In the blink of an eye, into the abyss.


    At this moment, as if the time is still, the three people looked at the huge hand in horror.


    Boom


    A terrible Qi machine that destroyed heaven and earth rippled between heaven and earth, but the terrible chaos seemed to be converging.


    The big hand came out of the abyss.


    A voice was thrown out of chaos, and only a crazy roar was heard from the ground.


    "Roar You dare to do it, damn it


    It was the roar of Yutian, and the lost figure directly hit Mingxian in the front, and then hit Wei Wei, Li and Mo Tan again. A group of four people flew thousands of miles away.


    The chaos over there seems to be fighting against the big hand.


    Fang Hao steadied himself and did not have time to pay attention to anything else. He looked at the terrible scene in the distance.


    Only listen to a soft voice that seems to come from another space, but it doesn''t lose the domineering sound.


    "I How about your hand! "


    The voice did not fall, the hand again raised, but instantly squeezed into a fist, bang down.


    The shaking of the earth is the most terrifying force that Fang Hao and others have seen.


    See here, suddenly a voice came: "you still don''t roll, still waiting for death here?"


    Fang Hao knew that the soft voice was speaking to them. Fang Hao wanted to see it again, but now he also took out the locator and started it instantly.


    Suddenly, four people directly into a piece of light screen, and then disappeared in this piece of world.


    At this moment, the hand turned into a spot of light and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    In the whole world, it seems that there is only one crazy and ferocious roar: "hateful, hateful When you are restored, destroy all of you


    "Roar..."


    Roaring constantly, shaking the world, but, this side of the world, in addition to the Royal sky, there is no more life.


    All the eunuchs were killed by Fang Hao and others, and some of them were hanged by Yutian''s terrible Qi machine.


    Back in Kyushu, he directly appeared in the Tianji Pavilion of the holy city.


    At the moment, the four people all look heavy, because in that scene, even Fang Hao felt the incomparable shock, let alone the three sages.


    They never thought that there was such a terrible existence, and the shock of that hand was even greater. It should not be owned by people at all.


    The reason why Fang Hao is heavy is that whether he is the emperor or the owner of that hand has gone beyond the category of heaven Saint level, I am afraid it is the legendary divine realm.


    For a long time, Fang Hao thinks that the divine realm is just a legend. After all, no one has ever seen the divine realm, Kyushu, and those inexplicable worlds. There is no sign of the divine realm.


    But this time, it almost subverted Fang Hao''s cognition.


    Before Fang Hao left, the locator was placed in Tianji Pavilion, and Hongji had been guarding it in person.


    When he saw the return of the four, he could not help but show a sigh of relief. He could not help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s over." Mingxian murmured.


    When he heard this, he said, "what''s over?"


    "It''s over, Yutian is a divine realm. If he comes to Kyushu, who can fight against it?" Mingxian looks pale.


    Mo Tan and Wei Wei Li are no better.


    Fang Hao recovered from the shock and directly kicked Mingxian, who was out of his wits: "after a fart, don''t disturb the morale of the army. Go away!"


    Mingxian''s face was ashen, and he was really subdued. Because of the breath, anyone would feel powerless.


    Fang Hao saw several people''s looks were not very good, opened his mouth: "worry about what? Isn''t there a strong one to help us? Go back to have a rest and remember, no one should say it! "


    Mingxian and Mo talk about leaving. Wei Wei Li stands in front of Fang Hao. Although shocked, she seems to have greater psychological endurance than those two people. That is, she simply feels shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" When he saw this place, he couldn''t help being anxious.


    Fang Hao Zhen calmed down for a moment, and suddenly showed a smile: "what''s the matter? Good news for you. We''ve destroyed all the prison angels


    "Gone? What did they look like just now Hongji obviously didn''t believe it.


    "That''s because Yutian hasn''t been destroyed, but he''ll be seriously injured again. I don''t know how many years he''ll have to cultivate himself. Well, don''t ask any more questions. It''s no big deal!" Fang Hao showed no concern and immediately asked, "after we left, what happened in Kyushu?"


    Soon, you will be attacked by angels. But just as soon as they started, they ran away. I guess it was you who killed them. They immediately came back. Where did the eunuch hide? " Hung Chien couldn''t help asking.


    "In a place called Tianjie, they just named it by themselves, that is, one side of the world." Fang Hao said with a smile."Oh, no wonder it can''t be found. It''s hidden in other worlds." Hong Ji said with a smile.


    Fang Hao left Tianji pavilion with Wei Wei and Li, but he didn''t show it because he was the leader of Jiuzhou. If he was the leader of Jiuzhou, he would influence countless people.


    Fang Hao''s heaviness is that after this battle, the great samsara seems to be more complicated. The master of that hand has the power to surpass the heaven Saint level. That is to say, in some places, it is possible that there is a god state master.


    And the voice of the owner of that hand, Fang Hao also heard clearly, very much like the powerful existence in the deep sea of the dead world.


    In this way, the river Styx is even more strange. What kind of river is the Styx River, connecting the heaven and the world!


    Fang Hao''s absence in these days, Kyushu a cadre of strong people are some restless.


    Many people regard Fang Hao as an omnipotent being. With Fang Hao there, it seems that this day will never fall down.


    Fang Hao is not here, many people seem to have lost their confidence in general.


    However, this time, Fang Hao still gained a lot. At least the eunuch was paid off by them. If he wanted to do evil again, he would not be able to do it overnight.


    As for Yutian, and the existence of the deep sea to prevent, presumably will not jump out soon.


    What''s more, if you don''t have any worries or hidden dangers, I''m afraid that if you don''t have any worries or hidden dangers, I''m afraid that you would have run out to catch the real dragon in person. Where would it be just an incarnation.


    Once the cultivation of Yutian''s Noumenon came to Kyushu, Fang Hao would laugh bitterly now. Before, he thought that even if he could not defeat Yutian, he would definitely be able to resist. This shows how naive his thought was at that time.


    If there is a heaven outside the sky, there are people outside of the people, and you can never be complacent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    Before, although Fang Hao didn''t say it, he always felt that he was really invincible. He couldn''t find an opponent. Now he knows that it''s just that he didn''t meet him.


    The hidden danger of eunuch angel is temporarily removed, but it is only temporary. The imperial heaven does not remove it, and the lower world will always face the threat of terror.


    Even if Fang Hao went back, he was also unstable. So he returned to the holy city. Fang Hao began to practice in seclusion again. He wanted to make his divine body achieve great success as soon as possible. His whole body bones became gold, and his blood became gold, which was the great achievement of the third part of the immortal heaven work.


    At that time, his strength should be greatly improved.


    However, before this, Fang Hao immediately let people find Fang Yunxiao and Fang Feng dance back.


    Fang Hao looked at his sons and daughters. Although the weather was magnificent, it was indeed the dragon and Phoenix among the people, but Fang Hao could see that these two little guys were not calm enough and needed experience.


    Standing in front of Fang Hao, they looked rather afraid.


    "Yunxiao, you go back and prepare for it. I want to practice in seclusion. I will pass on the throne of Emperor Qin to you."


    On hearing this, Fang Yunxiao raised his head in fright and said, "father, you are a man of integrity. The world is respected. Where can a child bear this heavy responsibility?"


    "Well, do you think that I was just in his prime of life, so I refused?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Fang Yunxiao immediately bowed his head and said with a smile, "the Father knows the child."


    Looking at Fang Yunxiao, this is also Fang Hao some worry, about the growth of these two guys, Fang Hao''s gaze and understanding, more than the other side of the blog.


    In the final analysis, Fang Hao is not at ease about these two guys. Yunxiao and Fengwu are competitive, and both of them show a strong desire for power, which is what Fang Hao is most worried about.


    Especially when I think of the fight between the dragon and Phoenix.


    Fang Hao at the moment has also been concerned about the expression of Fang Feng dance, Fang Feng dance pout, a very unhappy look.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and he said again, "it''s decided. You go back and prepare for it. I''ll give orders later."


    Thank you Fang Yunxiao knelt on the ground and saluted Fang Hao.


    In addition to Fang Hao himself, it is estimated that everyone in the world is equal. This is also the reason why in ancient Chinese history, people were fraternal in fighting for the throne.


    Of course, power is also attractive.


    After Fang Yunxiao left, Fang Hao watched Fang Feng dance, which the eldest brother didn''t want to do, and his beautiful daughter. Fang Hao, who is a father, of course likes it very much. When he occasionally meets his old friends, he can''t help praising him. When he sees his daughter Fengwu, he can''t help praising him. If he looks like his father, he must have his daughter. This looks just like her father.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing when he thought about it, because his old friends would say, "if you let me, it''s over!


    "Feng dance, are you not happy?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Fang Feng dance ran directly to Fang Hao, took Fang Hao''s arm, and shook and shook: "father emperor, I''m just not happy. You pass the throne to the sky. What do you want me to do back? Do you see him in front of me? That guy is waiting outside the palace to show off in front of me


    Looking at the Fang Feng dance which seemed to be jealous, Fang Hao laughed and said, "what''s to show off? Besides, you two have earned for many years, but haven''t set a level yet?"


    "Speaking of this, I''m angry. My father, you can see that the sky is my brother. If I want to be my brother, can my daughter agree?" Fang Feng''s mouth pouts higher.


    In fact, Fang Hao could have settled the matter with one stroke. He could have said who was big. The two little guys didn''t dare to say anything.


    However, it was true that these two little guys were born almost at the same time. Moreover, Fang Hao also wants to see what his children will become.


    Over the years, although neither of the two little guys is against the other, or even fighting, once they are in danger, regardless of the sky or the phoenix dance, they will not hesitate to move, even regardless of life or death.


    Therefore, Fang Hao followed the fight between the two guys. Maybe the fight was more profound.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "I told you to come back, naturally there is something to explain to you."


    "The father and the emperor are partial. You give the throne to the sky, but you tell me to do things. Hum, the father and the emperor are partial!" Fang Fengwu squatted beside Fang Hao in a huff and puff, and seemed to be sulking.


    Fang Hao put his hand on the armrest and knocked and said, "are you not happy that I give him the throne? Are you quite a lady


    "Can''t a girl be emperor?" Fang Feng dance asked.


    Fang Hao comes from the lower world. He does not have the consciousness of valuing men over women. He even likes his daughter a little more, but it seems that there is something wrong with women being emperor after all.


    "Yes, I can. Who do you think is more suitable to be Emperor Qin than Yunxiao?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, the father and the emperor are still the same as the traditional idea of Kyushu, that is, it''s not good for his daughter to be an emperor. Anyway, you said that you should let Yunxiao be the emperor. What else can the daughter say?""You dead girl, how dare you blame me?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "I don''t have one." Fang Feng dance suddenly showed a look of grievance.


    Then, Fang haodun had a meal and said, "Yunxiao is in charge of Daqin. How about taking charge of the secret door world? Although it is not as big as Kyushu, it is in another world, which is more difficult to control, and you will face many challenges and even dangers. Are you willing to go there? "


    "So I''m going there to be emperor?" Fang Feng dance immediately two eyes light up.


    Fang Hao looked serious, nodded his head and said, "of course, it''s the emperor, but after I become the emperor, I won''t be in charge of things there. You need to deal with everything by yourself."


    "Well, I''ll go, I''ll go!" Fang Feng dance quickly nodded, very happy.


    However, Fang Hao was depressed. What Laozi didn''t want to be, his own children thought very much.


    Later, Fang Hao abdicated, Fang Yunxiao inherited the great emperor of the Qin Empire, and Fang Fengwu became the empress of the secret door world.


    Fang Hao didn''t intend to let Fang Fengwu be the empress, but he and his sons and daughters need to take on some things on their own, so that they can grow up steadily.


    Of course, looking at his daughter''s unhappiness, Fang Hao, as a parent, is still a little impatient.


    In this way, the second emperor of the Qin Empire was born. At first, Fang Hao was not at ease. However, after observation, whether it was Yunxiao or Fengwu, he was conscientious. He worked much harder than when he was Emperor. He handled government affairs personally and dealt with it in a proper way.


    Even Yunhe also privately said to each other that he could retire, and he praised Fang Yunxiao with all his heart.


    Fang Hao is ready to return to the lower bound again, but he still can''t succeed. He doesn''t know what the lower bound is like now.


    Unable to do so, Fang Hao had to practice in seclusion, hoping to step into the spirit of body Dacheng as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    Without the threat of prison angels, Kyushu is once again stable and prosperous, and there are many more powerful people who have broken through the holy land.


    It is worth mentioning that Fang Yunxiao and Fang Feng dance have also stepped into the realm of heavenly saints, and when crossing the heist, the vision of Tianfeng and Tianlong reappeared.


    Let Fang Hao can not help but be depressed, these two guys are the reincarnation of Tianlong Tianfeng, or his Fanghao''s children?


    In addition, putu Lingxian and Hongyu also made the heaven holy. The most shocking thing about Kyushu is that within one year of Ling Tianzong, Lu Wushuang and other four masters all set foot in Tiansheng, and Ling Tianzong has become one of the top schools in Kyushu.


    Fang Hao in the holy city of Qing repair for a period of time, with an Mu to live in the uninhibited mountain.


    Now Yunxiao has become the emperor. Both Anmu and Fang Hao are liberated. The only thing that makes Fang Hao depressed is that Yunxiao has not found him a daughter-in-law for a long time, which makes Yunxiao''s mother yunfeifei a little anxious.


    Son but not emperor, yunfeifei really don''t care, anyway in her eyes, emperor and ordinary, also what difference. After all, Fang Hao''s light is too bright.


    Fang Hao''s son is the most dazzling in Kyushu.


    On the uninhibited mountain, yunfeifei and Anmu, two sisters, naturally have feelings over the past years, but Fang Hao is cool to one side.


    While Fang Hao had nothing to do, he naturally stepped up his cultivation. Although Yu Tian said that after refining the spirit of the real dragon, he would be able to achieve great success.


    But Fang Hao naturally did not know whether it was true or not. Although he had the spirit of a real dragon, he did not try.


    Even want to try, let small three take refining, see if can produce a real dragon.


    It''s just that the dragon people all say that it''s impossible. Although Fang Hao wants to try it, he is afraid of wasting it, so he always stays on his body and has never used it.


    Three years later, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes and a golden light flashed in his eyes. He even saw some golden veins on his bare skin.


    "At last, the body is finished." Fang Hao laughed and reached out to look at the golden luster on his palm.


    But in a flash, Fang Hao''s golden light faded away, and his eyes returned to black and white.


    Although the spirit body is great, but Fang Hao does not know, his strength now is big, how strong the undercover is, he himself is not clear, because only with the equivalent of the opponent, can test his combat effectiveness.


    "It''s a pity that the three parts of Bu Mie Tian Gong have been completed. I don''t know what''s next!" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    So far, I''ve only seen Meng Qiu, who is half of the immortal sect. But that guy has never learned the Bu Mie Tian Gong. Naturally, I don''t know what it should look like.


    As for the yin-yang water resolution, it is still the period of heavenly sanctity and clearness up to now. When the two phases are compared together, they should also have a strong fighting capacity.


    As for once felt that he was invincible in the world, now although he would not think so, after all, I have seen the contest between the emperor and that hand.


    But I still have invincible faith in my heart, fearless of everything!


    Out of the closed place, looked up at the sun for a long time.


    When the sun was warm on his body, breathing fresh air, Fang Hao''s heart was very quiet.


    Looking at the green land at the foot of the mountain, it is the crops planted by the people of Daqin. This year should be another bumper year.


    Fang Hao''s seclusion was very common. He didn''t go to the so-called Lingshan mountain or other places with various features. It was a barren mountain outside an ordinary town.


    From the foot of the mountain, he saw the busy peasant figures and looked at the smile on their faces. Fang Hao was satisfied at the moment.


    For the people, peace and stability is the best, and only in this way can they live a rich and healthy life.


    But in the end, these people will suffer the most if they fight.


    When he came to a busy figure, Fang Hao said with a smile, "uncle, the crops are growing well."


    At this time, the boss found that someone came to the front. He saw that he was a young man with red lips and white teeth. He immediately knew that he was not an ordinary person, but he didn''t show any flattery. He said with a simple smile: "it''s OK, the weather is good, the crops are good, but this childe is here to play?"


    The old man looked at Fang Hao''s back and thought that he didn''t take his entourage with him. Generally, a large number of people followed him when he went out to see some rich people. This was obviously different.


    "Yes, just walk around, old man. Why are you working here and your children haven''t come out?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "They all do some small business in the town. I am an old man who can move, so I will manage the crops. This young man should go back quickly. Now there are snakes, insects, rats and ants in the wild. Be careful."


    "Well, I see. Thank you very much."


    When he said this, Fang Hao was still full of strange things. In terms of his age, he might be older than the boss in front of him.But the appearance remained the same, and now his hair turned completely green, and he still looked like a young man of twenty years old.


    Fang Hao carried his hands and went to many places. Although the common people were not rich, they still had surplus grain.


    Of course, if you want to make everyone rich, this is something that has never been seen since ancient times.


    Fang Hao went all the way through the States and counties. Although there were occasionally bullies on the good and the good, it was rare. Moreover, the local government was still Qingming up to now.


    Of course, according to Fang Hao''s inquiry, after Yunxiao became the emperor, he vigorously rectified the administration of officials and eliminated many corrupt officials.


    This is inevitable. No matter how strong a leader is, it is impossible to eliminate it. It is just to try to reduce it and find a way to stop it.


    After a few laps, Fang Hao was still very satisfied. Soon, someone found Fang Hao.


    Soon, Wei Huang, who was already a strong man in heaven, personally came to Fang Hao and said, "see God."


    When Fang Hao removed his position as emperor, Wei Huang would only be called Tianzun. Of course, he could also call him his highness. However, at the moment, Wei Huang felt that calling the emperor''s highness seemed to reduce Fang Hao''s identity.


    "Why are you here? It''s a good news. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "The appearance of heaven is known to the gods of Jiuyang cult." Wei Huang said with a smile.


    Later, Fang Hao inquired about Wei Huang and learned about the situation in Kyushu. It can be said that the country is peaceful and the people are in peace.


    Of course, even if we want to start a war, we can''t find any opponent. Even the western regions used to regard Daqin as the sovereign state. Now it is even more straightforward and directly becomes a state of Daqin.


    Wei Huang also introduced the weather of today''s Wulin. It is certain that many people have broken through Tiansheng, and many strong ones have broken through again and become the strong ones of Tiansheng level in the period of Mingjing and Guizhen.


    After some introduction, Wei Huang became serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    Fang Hao looks at this guy''s appearance, and he looks for it in such a hurry. There must be something wrong. However, Fang Hao said directly, "if you want to talk about the matter of the goddess, don''t mention it."


    Xiaoqi is a saint, and she is one of the best Fairies in Kyushu. However, Fang Hao is now estimated to be old and seems not very interested in chasing girls.


    Of course, I don''t have the cheek. My children are so old. My eldest son, Fang Bowen, may be born with his grandchildren.


    Do you have the face to hook up with beautiful women?


    Of course, when Fang Hao murmured in his heart, he still felt that he was not old. He was a young man.


    Wei Huang obviously didn''t do it for this matter, but said solemnly: "Tianzun, it''s not that thing, but I, Qilin Tianzun, have been looking for Tianzun all the time."


    "Looking for me? Where is she? " Fang Hao said unexpectedly.


    "I have told kylin Tianzun that she should come soon." Wei Huang bowed his head.


    Soon, Yu Sheng really came. Naturally, he was the same as he used to be. A jade horn on his forehead was crystal clear. It was a girl with water and a horn on her forehead, which made him feel strange.


    When Yu Sheng saw Fang Hao, he was not very polite. He said calmly, "let''s go there and talk about it."


    When they came to a place where no one was there, Fang Hao looked at the corner on Yu Sheng''s head curiously and couldn''t help asking, "I said Yu Sheng sister, are you really a Kirin?"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Yu Sheng raised his eyebrows: "sister? Do you know how many years I have lived? "


    Don''t you think it''s my age that makes you laugh


    "Er..." Yu Sheng''s face was stagnant, but he was speechless.


    Then, Yu Sheng slightly frowned and said, "Fang Hao, I feel the breath of the master."


    In an instant, Fang Hao was in a good mood and was completely destroyed by Yu Sheng''s words.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "where is your master?"


    "Not long ago, I suddenly felt a trace, extremely weak, and disappeared in a moment. I don''t know if I feel wrong."


    Fang Hao heard this and laughed again: "you must feel wrong. How can God appear? How many thousands of years ago, there is no God in this world


    "Where not?" Yu Sheng glared at Fang Hao: "my master is God!"


    "Your master doesn''t know where it is yet." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Now there are also Kyushu." Yu Sheng hummed.


    Fang Hao was stunned: "where is the God of fart? You tell me, I''ll go and have a meal with ya! "


    Yu Sheng''s eyes flashed: "OK, I''ll take you there."


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that it was not Lao Tzu who had been in seclusion for three years?


    But should not ah, he did not break through, who is faster than him.


    Then, in a temple of Jiuyang Shinto, I saw the God in Yu Sheng''s mouth.


    Looking at Fang Hao frowned, this is a statue, the key is very similar to him.


    Fang Hao also saw some believers kneeling in front of the statue, chanting and praying.


    "Mad, who made a statue of Laozi?" Fang Hao was a little angry.


    Yu Sheng said calmly: "although you are the God, the believers have long regarded you as the Jiuyang God cult, only the God of the God Emperor. Moreover, there are more people who worship your statue than those who worship the God Emperor, because you are a God that can be seen and touched."


    Fang Hao''s face turned black. Looking at those who knelt down in front of his statue and prayed for good luck, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly became angry.


    Then he walked out of the temple without saying a word.


    Yu Sheng quickly followed, a little surprised in his eyes. Originally, Yu Sheng thought that Fang Hao would be very happy to see that he was worshipped as a God by so many people. At least he should feel proud. But he didn''t think that Fang Hao was black.


    "Are you not satisfied? Do you want to sit on top of the God Yu Sheng''s expression also sank down. If this was the reason, Yu Sheng would never agree. She would not allow anyone to be above her master.


    Fang Hao looked at Yu Sheng and said calmly, "do you think these people really need God?"


    "Need ah, spiritual sustenance." Yu Sheng affirmed.


    "Yes, you are right. When you are in a desperate situation, you may need to have faith in your heart so that you can persist. But you and I should know that no matter the gods in your mouth or people like me can not satisfy the wishes of many people. In fact, these gods are all decorations. " Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Is it not good to let people persist in adversity and not despair?" Yu Sheng frowned.


    "If they blindly put all their hopes on the imaginary gods in their minds, they will be lazy and not think of making progress. They think that everything can depend on faith. Once they encounter any adversity, they will go to the temple to pray for blessings. But can it really be useful?" Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and his rare face was dignified.Yu Sheng snorted coldly: "you don''t respect the God Emperor!"


    Knowing that Yu Sheng was a loyal member of the Jiuyang God Emperor, Fang Hao didn''t argue with this guy. He just said: "people who want to survive in this world depend on themselves first. It''s like people who don''t have enough to eat. They hope that the LORD God can enjoy them, but in the end they have to find their own food."


    "If you say so, shouldn''t one have faith?" Yu Sheng was angry because Fang Hao, as an envoy of Jiuyang Shinto, actually spoke like this.


    Fang Hao was very sure: "yes, of course. If you have faith in your heart, you can guide your mind, especially in times of adversity."


    Listening to Fang Hao''s contradictory words, Yu Sheng was at a loss: "then you just said that!"


    "What I mean by faith is not belief in gods, but a kind of spirit, which has nothing to do with gods." Fang Hao looked solemn and serious.


    "If you are an ordinary person, I will kill you immediately!" Yu Sheng was angry.


    "I didn''t understand what I said to you." Fang Hao has some thoughts in his mind, and the people in this world, it is estimated that they can''t make sense.


    After all, these people are hard to understand. They all think that gods are omnipotent, especially ordinary people.


    In fact, the people they believe in, that is, a group of powerful people, that''s all!


    Yu Sheng and Yu Sheng parted unhappily, but Yu Sheng was still the main purpose of looking for Fang Hao in the future.


    It turned out that the secret place was once again annihilated and swallowed up a large part of the world. I hope Fang Hao can find a way to save it.


    Naturally, Fang Hao had no way. Yu Sheng went back again and continued to fight for the destruction of the world.


    Although Fang Hao felt that Yu Sheng believed in her master too much, he had to say that Yu Sheng was very kind and didn''t want the lower world to be destroyed and countless creatures destroyed.


    Fang Hao then met many people, including Xiao Zizi, the head of Shenlong clan, ensun, Qianshan black dragon, etc.


    Found that almost all of them were closed, so I left in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    Arrived at uninhibited mountain, Fang Hao was surprised to find that here seems to have become the base camp.


    Not only Yun Feifei and an Mu are here, but also Wei Wei, Li, Hongyu, Ling Xian, futu, Huangfu Xiao and others are here.


    It''s very lively here. Without the threat of the guardian angel, it seems that people in the lower world are relaxed.


    Seeing Fang Hao come back, everyone was very happy and even held a party.


    Anmu also personally danced a dance, Weiwei Li danced a set of sword techniques, drank a night of immortal drunk.


    The next morning, Fang Hao woke up and found them sleeping all night.


    Cloud Feifei saw Fang Hao wake up: "Fang Hao, you come back this time, is there something?"


    Fang Hao stood up and walked on the mountain with yunfeifei.


    Unknowingly, Fang Hao took Yun Feifei''s hand: "I have a lot of things on my mind, but it''s very difficult to complete. I want to go home and have a look, but I can''t go back. I want to find Wen Xiao, but I don''t trust here I suddenly feel that I''m really useless


    "Well, you came back this time to say goodbye?" Yunfeifei looks calm and has a soft voice.


    Fang Hao a Leng: "how do you know?"


    "You''ve been in Kyushu for a long time. Before you came here, you met a lot of important people. Didn''t you make arrangements and then run again?" Yun Feifei looks at Fang Hao with a calm look.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment, and then said, "I can''t go down to the lower boundary, but I want to go to the other side to see if I can find Wen Xiao."


    Yunfeifei nodded: "I''ll go with you."


    "How can you do that? If you don''t look at your son and become an emperor, what if you become a faint monarch?" Fang Hao was in a hurry.


    In fact, these are all excuses, but because the place on the other side is illusory, and no one knows whether it is true or not. Although the spirit of the dark sea keeps saying that it is on the other side, who knows whether it is true or not.


    If it was not Wei Wei Li''s life or death, Fang Hao would never take those intrepid risks.


    Yun Feifei glared at Fang Hao: "when you are a faint monarch, it''s not your own arrangement. What''s the relationship with me?"


    Seeing Fang Hao still said, yunfeifei said seriously: "I also want to go to the other side."


    "What are you going to see? Is the place so beautiful?" Fang Hao''s face sank and frowned.


    "Do you remember my blood defect? I haven''t practiced much for these years, and now it''s almost a period of returning to nature. I''m afraid I can''t suppress my blood defects here in the long run. I don''t want to become a monster. " Yunfeifei said very seriously.


    Fang Hao frowned and finally agreed, because Fang Hao didn''t want yunfeifei to become a monster.


    But Fang Hao said, "I''ll go and have a look first. If there''s no problem, I''ll pick you up."


    "You..." What does yunfeifei want to say, Fang Hao said seriously: "I don''t want my woman to take risks, because it is indeed an unknown road, and no one can give me an accurate answer."


    Yunfeifei cried, not because Fang Hao refused to let her go, nor because he might become a monster, but because Fang Hao left, I don''t know how long it will take.


    However, Fang Hao was still not at ease. When the great samsara broke out, Fang Hao did not know, but Fang Hao had to prepare as much as possible.


    Hongji and Qianshan, together with Luo yu''er, are in Tianji Pavilion at the moment.


    Seeing Fang Hao come in, Qianshan said solemnly, "what you want is ready, but the unknown place on the other side of the river, I don''t know if these preparations are OK."


    This is the Tianji Pavilion of three highly accomplished masters of Tianji.


    Several locators, a few psychics, and a communication token.


    These objects are more powerful than what Fang Hao had seen before, even enhanced versions.


    These things, the three masters of Tianji Pavilion, took three years to build.


    "Tianzun, the unknown place on the other side of the river, I don''t know if it can be useful, but these things, even if not all of the world, are not necessarily there." Qianshan looks serious.


    Fang Hao nodded, put away these things, and then said, "if the great samsara breaks out, you can burn the spirit rune. Once I sense it, I will immediately use the locator. If the communication token can be used, I will record some things, and then I will trouble you to record them."


    Three people nodded, Fang Hao said again: "if the emperor appears, or there is a special event, I must also burn the talisman."


    "Good!"


    Fang Hao looked at Qianshan: "how many people can this locator take at a time?"


    This enhanced version, Fang Hao asked more.


    "Eight heavenly saints." Hong Ji said.


    Fang Hao nodded, then looked at Luo yu''er: "you and I go together."


    "Me Luo yu''er is surprised for a moment, and then is a surprise.


    Qianshan and Hongji looked calm, as if they had expected it.


    Fang Hao also explained: "I really don''t have any attainments with the array. I''m not sure about this trip. Jade is almost like you now. Maybe it''s helpful to join me."Speaking of this, Fang Hao looked at Luo yu''er and said seriously: "this trip is very dangerous. You still have to choose by yourself. If you don''t go, I won''t force you."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go. I''ve been here for decades, and I dream of going out for a walk." Luo yu''er is so excited that she has not been so happy for decades.


    After listening to this, Hong Zhen suddenly said with a black face: "it''s not good for you to be a teacher, and I want to go out in my dreams!"


    "Well, master, of course, but I also want to go out and walk around. I don''t want to stay here all the time to study and talk about various ancient arrays." When Luo yu''er gets Fang Hao''s invitation, it''s almost as if she''s got a chicken feather arrow. She''s no longer afraid of Hongzhen scolding her.


    However, he didn''t mean to scold him. Instead, he looked at Luo yu''er and sighed: "the young eagles always have to fly to grow up. Anyway, I hope you can come back safely."


    "Don''t worry, master, how can I get hurt if there''s a God in there!" Luo yu''er said happily.


    The next time, Fang Hao found another person, Chang Jun.


    Chang Jun has condensed his spirit body, which can be regarded as the second great achievement in the immortal heaven. Of course, Chang Jun''s combat effectiveness is now completely better than the one in the period of returning to heaven. This is also the second strongest fighting force among them.


    In addition, Fang Hao directly found ye Cangtian, an old man who was a late bloomer.


    Among the people coming from the lower bound, besides Fang Hao, even this old guy has the highest fighting power, especially the Dragon Palace Dharma gate.


    Because of long Aotian''s style, Fang Hao let ye Cangtian directly pass on the throne to Ling Xian as the leader of the Dragon Palace.


    In this regard, long Aotian is totally afraid to say anything, because Fang Hao''s authority is too great, even if he has not been a great emperor, he is still the supreme Kyushu, and has long surpassed any strong one.


    With the three headed dragons, the three headed dragons are Wen Xiao''s mount. Once they are in the same world, they must be able to sense where Wen Xiao is and naturally take them.


    The party, five in all, rushed East.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    It is said that crossing the boundless mountain is the other side of the river, but I don''t know if Wen Xiao is going to the other side of the sea of darkness.


    Fang Hao as long as looking for Wen Xiao, so he simply went from this side, so as not to Miss Wen Xiao.


    The sea of darkness has returned to its former scale. Even if Fang Hao swallowed up countless of them with swallowing Tianding, he is now replenishing it completely.


    When he came to the sea of darkness, Fang haomi''s eyes looked at the sea of darkness and cried out: "get out of here! You''re going to take me to the other shore. I''m here!"


    Suddenly, a boat came from afar. A man in green robe was carrying his hands on his back. He looked gentle and elegant, just like a scholar.


    But I can''t feel any Qi, just like an ordinary person.


    And Fang Hao to now, also do not know, this guy in the end is not a person.


    When the boat came to Fang Hao and others, the man in green robe showed a faint smile: "you have finally figured it out. I am waiting for dispatch at any time."


    "We''re all going. Is your boat smaller?" Fang Hao frowned.


    The man in green robe said with a smile, "isn''t it simple?"


    Said, a small boat, as long as see the wind, quickly grow larger, become a ship that is afraid to accommodate hundreds of people.


    Qingpao man stood in the bow of the boat and said with a smile, "please get on the boat!"


    Fang Hao communicated with Yuan Shen to several people: "once you step on this boat, there will be hallucinations. However, as long as you have a clear idea of the destination, there will be no problem. As for the destination, I don''t know, but Xiaosan is safe and sound. After Wen Xiao went there, there should be no danger of life."


    Five people nodded, and the three headed dragon became human.


    Ye Cangtian used yuan Shen to say to each other: "Fang Hao, don''t pit me. I don''t want to die young!"


    "My Lord, how old are you? No matter how old you are, you will die on your deathbed!"


    "Go, you son of a bitch!" Ye Cangtian''s face was displeased, and he said, "let''s all say some disheartened words."


    The quietest of the group was Chang Jun, who was dressed in black clothes. Although he was still dressed as a man, he was very handsome and cool.


    As for Luo yu''er, it seems that she has never stopped talking all the way. It seems that she is really afraid of being shut up by Hong Zhen. She is very excited to go out once in a blue moon.


    Several people stood on the boat, the green robed man disappeared instantly, and ye Cangtian four people immediately fell into the illusion, motionless, like a statue.


    However, Fang Hao was a little surprised. This time, he did not fall into a dreamland. His face was clear. He could not help saying, "why don''t you give me illusion this time?"


    "The cultivation of your majesty is all-round. How can I make your majesty fall into a dreamland? What''s more, your majesty takes the initiative to go there. I don''t need to waste my energy." The voice of the man in green robe sounded, but no one was seen.


    Fang Hao was lying on the railing, watching the boat keep heading east.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly remembered something. He immediately turned his head and saw a black box on the deck, but there was a strange force in it. It was this thing that attracted Fang Hao for the first time that he set foot on the boat.


    As if feeling Fang Hao''s eyes, the voice of qingpao man suddenly rang out: "there are things in the box to protect your safety, so please don''t move around."


    "What''s in this? What are the dangers along the way? " Fang Hao said curiously.


    "The road leading to the other side of the river is naturally dangerous. In this box, there is the power to suppress evil spirits."


    Although Fang Hao was curious about the contents, he didn''t move it, and he didn''t have to open it.


    Fang Hao observed the ship for a while, then he looked at the four statues like guys. He didn''t know what illusions they saw.


    I have nothing to do, and I don''t know how long it will take.


    Fang Hao had to lean on the deck and keep his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of the boundless mountains, there are many powerful foreign animals, who constantly want to cross the boundless mountains and reach the most sacred other shore in the eyes of exotic animals.


    Almost all the wild animals in the boundless mountains know the numerous legends on the other side of the mountain, and have infinite yearning for it. They even think that the other side is the Holy Land in their mind, because there is the secret of becoming a God.


    In the extreme depths of the boundless mountains, golden monkeys are running in one direction, running and flying for a while.


    In short, endless running, flying, eyes, but there is infinite firmness, that is a belief in the eyes of human believers.


    It seems that there is everything he needs in front of him.


    It''s just the boundless mountains, which seem to be endless.


    This is the monkey that Fang Hao and Huofeng met. It has been running for decades, but it has never stopped to rest.


    Because he didn''t dare. Once he stopped, there would be an extremely powerful creature attacking him. The deeper he went, the more terrifying the creature was.


    For a long time, the monkey seemed to get used to it. Anyway, he ran wild, regardless of what he had.I used to be the first level of level 6, but after running for decades, I became a high level of level 6. I didn''t expect that after running for several decades, I even upgraded to two levels.


    This makes him more firm about his goals and what he thinks in his heart.


    Like him running in the same direction, there are some powerful animals, which seems to be a road that can''t stop once you step on it.


    Along the way, the monkey saw some slow running existence, the monkey can''t help but ask, how long have you run.


    The answer of Dao is shaking his head. It seems that they don''t know how long they have run.


    However, at this time, the monkey rushed into a forest full of evil Qi. Here, the monkey saw many corpses, and these corpses didn''t seem to die for a long time, because they were still alive. If they were not lifeless, he even felt that they were asleep.


    However, there were sword wounds on every corpse, and each one was pierced in the forehead by a sword, which also sent out evil Qi that made the monkey feel frightened.


    The more he ran, the more dignified the monkey''s face became, because he actually saw once some, and he had known for a long time to become a senior of level 6.


    But they all fell here. They were pierced in the head by a sword, which made the monkeys feel a fear.


    At the same time, Fang Hao has been on the ship for many days, and the boat is still moving forward. Of the four people, Chang Jun has walked out of the dreamland.


    At the moment, standing in front of Fang Hao, his face was still cold, and the other side said: "Your Majesty, what did you see?"


    "I''m no longer an emperor, so don''t call me your majesty." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Chang Jun shook his head: "you will always be my majesty."


    Fang Hao saw Chang Jun insist, and did not say anything, just said: "I did not fall into a dreamland, but once I met, saw some as if very long ago, there are amazing monsters attacking the people on the earth."


    After hearing this, Chang Jun suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I saw you."


    Fang Hao was stunned: "see me? See what I''m doing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    Chang Jun''s words let Fang Hao a little surprised, but he saw the things of Wen Xiao''s childhood in the dreamland. Whether it had ever happened or not, Wen Xiao couldn''t remember clearly, so naturally he couldn''t prove it.


    At this time, Chang Jun''s face was very dignified and said solemnly, "Your Majesty, I saw that your Majesty was pinned on the sky by a spear. It''s a bad omen. Your majesty, why don''t we go back?"


    "Who is so powerful that he can nail Lao Tzu in the sky?" Fang Hao not only did not worry, but laughed.


    "Your Majesty, that''s too true. I''ll see a lot of people looking at the sky, and your Majesty''s body is pierced by a spear from the sky, and it''s hanging in the sky." Chang Jun''s face is very serious, with a heavy worry in his eyes.


    After listening to Fang Hao, his face was calm: "those who should come will come. There is no way to worry about it. But those who want to kill me usually die first."


    Looking at the confident Fang Hao, Chang Jun is still worried in his heart. Even though he knows that it is an illusion, it is too real.


    Xiao San, Luo yu''er, ye Cangtian is still like a statue, without any expression on his face.


    Fang Hao and Chang Jun stood on the deck and looked at the boundless sea. This big black ship was just like a drop in the ocean, which was insignificant.


    Seeing such scenes, Fang Hao and Chang Jun seem to feel small.


    Fang Hao suddenly said, "Chang Jun."


    "The end will be there!" Chang Jun clasped his fist and bent down.


    When Fang Hao saw this, he didn''t have a good way: "don''t be so formal. I''m not the emperor. You don''t have to be so polite. You don''t have to call me your majesty. You can call me big brother, and so can brother Hao."


    Chang Jun raised his head, even if a man dressed up, still beautiful face, eyes showing a touch of excitement, like a person who has been paying, finally got the recognition of the people he cares about.


    "Bi Big brother Chang Jun''s voice trembled.


    Looking at Chang Jun''s appearance, Fang Hao can''t help but smile bitterly. What''s the matter with this girl? It''s a title. Is it so?


    For Fang Hao, it is very common, but for Chang Jun, it is of great significance.


    Because she has always admired Fang Hao. She is really envious of the way those friends get along with him, but she knows that she will never achieve it.


    However, Fang Hao''s words today moved Chang Jun''s heart, because he was finally recognized by Fang Hao. This joy is beyond words.


    And Fang Hao light mouth way: "this trip is very dangerous, I also know, no matter how dangerous, you will not frown."


    "Well, for the sake of elder brother, I am always willing to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire!" Chang Jun simply firm way.


    "I believe, how is your holy gate now?" Fang Hao has paid little attention to the affairs in the Wulin recently. He has been paying attention to the issue of monitoring angels.


    "The holy gate is OK. The two immortals have broken through Tiansheng one after another. The holy gate has also developed several branches in Kyushu. There is the Haina Baichuan law issued by the elder brother. Everything is good for our holy gate in Kyushu." Chang Jun said seriously.


    "Has the magic sea changed?" Since the battle of magic sea, I haven''t heard of anything big happened.


    "Since the big brother wiped out the demons in one fell swoop, there are no demons coming out. It''s very quiet." Chang Jun said here, slightly frowned: "how many times did the Miao family of the western regions want to move into Kyushu, why didn''t the elder brother agree?"


    "What are the advantages of their coming to Kyushu?" Fang Hao asked.


    "The Miao family is deeply rooted in the western regions. Although it is now subject to the Qin Dynasty, it has even become a subsidiary state of Kyushu. However, in the western regions, the Miao family has a great influence. If the Miao family enters Jiuzhou, the eldest brother can naturally send people to settle in the western regions, so as to separate the power of the Miao family in the western regions. " Chang Jun looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you mean to let us Daqin strengthen our control over the western regions. In fact, you don''t know that the western regions and Kyushu were blocked by the death mountain range. If they surrender, they will not have much influence on Daqin. Moreover, the western regions Dynasty has been deeply rooted in the western regions for many years. Now the great Qin Dynasty is powerful and dominates the whole country. No matter in the future or in the future, as long as the great Qin Dynasty is still strong, the western region Dynasty will always be a subordinate state. However, once there is a change in Daqin, the people who are in charge of Daqin in the western regions will not be able to prevent the rise of local forces in the western regions, so the results are the same. "


    "But..."


    "In addition, whether the western regions are now or in the future, whether the Qin Dynasty is strong or weak, it is very difficult for the western regions to counter attack our Jiuzhou. They have formed their own system in the western regions and maintained their excellent military strength. It is a good thing for us to oppose Daqin."


    Fang Hao''s words, let Chang Jun more difficult to understand: "why?"


    "Your holy gate is the existence of my Kyushu. Now the western regions fight against each other on the holy gate and the Miao family, and they control a part of the western regions respectively, and your holy gates are not willing to move all of them to Kyushu. In the future, once there is a strong riot in the magic sea, after your holy gate, there will be western dynasties. They will never sit by and watch the magic creatures of the magic sea invade their own land. However, the reinforcements of Jiuzhou are too far apart to save the near fire. "


    Chang Jun suddenly realized: "or brother Zhou Xiang."Fang Hao shook his head and said, "the main reason is that I don''t have the trouble to get another king of the western regions to take charge of it. All the people in the world will have a better life as long as there is no war."


    Field is depressed, Fang Hao in the final analysis of the reason, in fact, is lazy to trouble.


    However, Chang Jun has also found that since the unification of Kyushu, Fang Hao has not been very concerned with state affairs. He has always focused on the prison angels and some higher level affairs.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao pointed to the boundless sea road: "do you think this piece of world will have another continent similar to Kyushu?"


    Chang Jun''s eyes lit up slightly: "is that on the other side?"


    "The other side of the world may not be in this side of the world, but I think that this piece of world, maybe not only Kyushu, but also the sea area is too wide, whether or not there is a successful crossing, I don''t know. Since it is infinitely broad, there is no limit to the possibilities. " Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Big brother is right, but it is too broad, and no one brings back the news." Chang Jun naturally knows that some strong people will choose to find the other side.


    However, most of their routes have been through the boundless mountains, but for countless years, the people who went there have never come back, but it is said that there is a secret of becoming a God, so it has always been a great temptation to people and some powerful foreign animals.


    "So I''m afraid we''ll never come back this time." When Fang Hao looks at Chang Jun, he apologizes a little more.


    He did teach Chang Jun the immortal heavenly power, but Chang Jun was always ready to go through fire and water for him, regardless of life or death.


    Chang Jun just heard this sentence, but he seemed very calm. He didn''t seem to worry about going back. It seemed that as long as he followed Fang Hao, everything was the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    The sea of darkness eastward for a long time, still normal, day light and dark, alternate.


    That is to say, on the tenth day, on the calm sea, huge waves suddenly appeared, and the ship was rocking.


    But Xiao San and ye Cangtian and Luo yu''er also wake up one after another. Ye Cangtian doesn''t say what his vision is. Luo yu''er wakes up and tears, as if to see something sad.


    Xiao San said the content of his vision: "elder brother Fang, I saw a man who seemed to be my former master, but it was very vague. My former master flew away from the earth and seemed to be omnipotent. Later, he fought with countless people and finally disappeared."


    After that, Xiao San said something that was probably told him by his former master: "you have the posture of a real dragon. You are good at cultivating. When your next master appears, you may have a chance to become a real dragon. But remember, once you enter the real dragon, you must have a strong person beyond the divine realm to protect the Dharma for you, or there will be great disaster!"


    After listening to Fang Hao, his face was dignified. Fang Hao frowned and said, "is what he told you exist in your memory, or is it just his words in your fantasy?"


    Xiao San frowned and thought for a while, and said seriously, "it should be that what I once told me was inspired, and I can vaguely think of some."


    Fang Hao thought of this, but some want to let Xiao San take the spirit of the real dragon, maybe he can become a real dragon, but Fang Hao thinks that it is not yet time.


    Because it seems that there is only one real dragon in Kyushu. Maybe in other world, it can create a real dragon. Of course, this is just Fang Hao''s idea. Whether it is so or not, Fang Hao plans to go to the other side of the river.


    I don''t know why. The longer the time, the more he believes that the other side of the world does exist, but Fang Hao naturally does not know what kind of world it is.


    The waves became more and more turbulent, and suddenly Luo yu''er said in surprise, "there is something in the sea!"


    Several people quickly looked at Luo yu''er''s direction and saw that there seemed to be a huge object pushing waves in the distant sea area.


    It seems that the sea waves are more than ten meters high.


    Fang Hao said directly: "what''s that? Come out and talk about it!"


    This is not with Luo yu''er several people said, but with that green robed person.


    The green robed man did not show up, but said: "it doesn''t matter if there is a box. If someone wants to fly across the sea like this, naturally no one can cross the sea. It is an unimaginable existence, and even the gods will be torn."


    The ship rocked violently, but it was still strong and there was no sign of drowning or capsizing.


    And that mysterious box, sending out a mysterious breath of strength, can actually let the unknown creatures in the sea leave.


    All the way, they spent more than ten days. They had been wandering in the sea for nearly a month. The speed of the boat was very fast, so Fang Hao had no idea how far they had gone.


    The front is still endless, and even makes people wonder whether the sea area is really boundless.


    But at this time, the voice of the man in green robe sounded again: "all into the cabin, do not come out!"


    Fang Hao looked at Chang Jun: "enter the cabin, don''t come out!"


    Chang Jun several people immediately into the cabin, but Fang Hao stood outside, and did not want to enter the meaning.


    "Your Majesty has also entered. He is about to enter a passage. There are unknown and unpredictable terrors. If there are strangers, the danger will be even greater." The voice of the man in green robe is rare and dignified.


    Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "my daughter-in-law Wen Xiao, have they successfully entered the other shore? We have all walked so far. Should you tell the truth?"


    Fang Hao has also asked before, and the answer of qingpao people is very positive.


    However, Fang Hao asked again at the moment and confirmed it.


    The answer of the qingpao people is the same, saying that Wen Xiao has successfully gone to the other side of the country, and may even have found the secret of becoming a God.


    Fang Hao stood on the deck and looked at the darkness in the sky. There were big wolves in the wind around him. There were even some strange sounds, with extremely strong terrorist force.


    "Get in, it''s really dangerous!" The man in green robe said eagerly.


    Fang Hao looked calm at the front: "there is danger, I will naturally go in, I want to see what kind of danger it is!"


    Soon after this, the ship suddenly shook.


    Boom


    As if someone was hitting the ship, the ship also became bumpy, and even faintly there was a scream, as if there were countless people who were experiencing the pain and making a scream.


    But Fang Hao did not see a figure in this dark world.


    All of a sudden, a huge monster mouth, suddenly opened, and the ship was instantly submerged among them.


    When Fang Hao was about to make a move, the man in green robe said eagerly, "this is the passage. Don''t do it. Once you do it, you may fall into the turbulent flow of space."


    Fang Hao restrained his breath, but at this time, the ship also completely entered the big mouth, there was no wind and waves and those screams.Now the ship was steady and there was no sound around.


    However, Fang Hao felt some hair on his scalp, because a white figure appeared on the outside of the ship, who did not know when to start.


    The figure''s hair is very long, covering his face. He can''t see his face at all. His exposed hands also present a kind of cyan grey, which makes people feel a bit cold in his vest. Because of these hands, the nails are very long, and the key is that the nails are also black.


    The figure was full of evil spirit, like the demon king of the world. The white robe was automatic and floating like a ghost.


    Although he couldn''t see his eyes, Fang Hao knew that the figure was staring at himself, and a breath of awe seemed to draw Fang Hao''s soul out.


    "Who is it?" Fang Hao looks calm and majestic.


    The figure has no sound, and the whole world seems to have only Fang Hao''s voice.


    Fang Hao also felt the huge pressure, frowned: "come out, what is this thing?"


    Fang Hao asked qingpao people, but qingpao people seemed to disappear without any response.


    The ship is still moving forward, and the white figure is still keeping parallel speed with the ship, no action, but it gives Fang Hao a great pressure.


    But the further forward, Fang Hao felt more pressure.


    And the box on the ship, at the moment, mysterious power also sent out again, seems to help Fang Hao resist the terrible pressure.


    Suddenly!


    The white figure moved and rushed directly to Fang Hao.


    Originally on the deck of the box, but suddenly fly up, block in front of Fang Hao, a powerful mysterious force to offset the strong pressure of the figure in white.


    At the same time, the sharp shot of the figure suddenly hit on an invisible wall. Even if the other side showed a shocking and powerful gas engine, it also gave Fang Hao great pressure.


    But at the moment, the figure in white is blocked on an invisible wall, even if the crazy impact, also has no effect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    "Oh..."


    The white shadow sent out a kind of frightening scream. The scream seemed to have a kind of magic power and was pulling Fang Hao''s original spirit.


    However, Fang Hao''s main spirit and bones are fused. Because of the bone washing pool, they have been linked together for a long time. Although the power of this frightening spirit is very strong, Fang Hao is indifferent.


    The box in front of Fang Hao suddenly opened automatically, and a red light came straight out, as if reflecting the whole world.


    A powerful and mysterious force rose to the sky, set off the white figure, the body stagnated, and then disappeared inexplicably.


    Fang Hao quickly rushed forward to see what was in the box. When Fang Hao rushed past, the box closed automatically.


    He didn''t see anything. Fang Hao''s face was startled. The red light at that moment was similar to his xuandao. The evil spirit was amazing.


    After the white shadow disappears, it becomes calm.


    It''s still a dark place, a huge channel. Fang Hao can''t help but wonder if it''s the esophagus of a giant beast when he came in just now. "Hey, spirit of the dark sea, what are you hiding for? Come out!" Fang Hao''s tone is not good.


    The green robed man did not appear, but the voice came out: "Your Majesty, you''d better go to the cabin, don''t be outside. If the box wasn''t for the one just now, you would be in danger!"


    "I ask you, what was that just now?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s a spirit eating spirit. It''s a kind of evil spirit that can devour any person. No matter how high you are, once you meet it, it''s hard to protect the original spirit." The voice of the green robed man was very serious.


    It''s not easy to tear apart his body from the yuan God.


    Fang Hao went to the hatch of the ship. He felt something was wrong. It was very fierce outside just now. Now the wind is calm. Why hasn''t he come out yet?


    After entering the cabin, Fang Hao knew that the cabin had the function of isolating the breath. They could not hear the slightest sound outside. Similarly, they could not feel the sound and breath inside the cabin.


    "Stinky boy, what''s going on out there?" He asked.


    Fang Hao glared at ye Cangtian: "for the old don''t respect, there is no situation outside!"


    Fang Hao didn''t know how long the road was. Although he always wanted to see it outside, he was also worried about the people inside.


    Then he talked with several people inside for a while, and Fang Hao went out again.


    "Why did you come out again?" cried the man in green


    "I love being out there and being able to see where I am."


    "But it''s too dangerous here. If you''re outside, you''re more vulnerable to evil spirits!" Qing Pao is in a hurry.


    Fang Hao''s face was firm. He did not want to put his fate at the mercy of others.


    No matter what the road ahead is, he should open his eyes and see the whole road clearly. Only in this way can Fang Hao feel more at ease.


    It''s dark here. I don''t know how long it took. After several attacks by demons, all of them were successfully suppressed by the box. Fang Hao didn''t even come out with his hand once.


    And every time the evil spirits appear, and strange shape, do not know what it is.


    However, Fang Hao can see that the current below is the river Styx. There is absolutely no mistake in that breath.


    "Can you go to the other side of the river Styx?"


    However, the Styx river here is intricate. The river course does not know what world it connects with. After walking so far, I really don''t know what space it has come to.


    "If you want to find the way to the other side from the river Styx, you don''t know how long it will take, unless you understand the structure network of the river Styx!"


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart. Suddenly, there was a light in front of the night.


    There was also a pure aura coming to his face, and the voice of the green robed man at the moment also came: "the other shore is here. You can find everything you want here!"


    Chang Jun and ye Cangtian several people also came out, several people stood on the deck, looking at the more and more near the light.


    At the moment, the hearts of the five people were extremely palpitating, because this is the other side of the rumor that the truth is not known. This is also the place where the suspected gods come out. It is also said that the door god stones of various sects in Kyushu come from here.


    It is full of legends, which makes people feel unreal. Now it is in front of us, but it also makes people feel at a loss.


    When the ship burst out of the huge light curtain, the boat disappeared, and Fang Hao several people directly fell down from a mountain.


    Several people quickly stabilized themselves, but finally fell down.


    Fortunately, several people are thick skinned, it doesn''t matter if they fall down.


    However, the five people, including Fang Hao, are very dignified at the moment.


    Because this one side of the world, unexpectedly limited their cultivation, even a little spiritual power can not be used.


    The key is that this side of heaven and earth, there is heaven and earth aura, but strangely no heaven and earth great power.This is the first place that Fang Hao saw without the great power of heaven and earth.


    Whether it is the peak of the metaphysical realm or the sage of heaven, the greatest means is to control the great power of heaven and earth, and display the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Of course, the strongest is the power of the law, but what works is still the great power of heaven and earth.


    "Strange, how can there be no heaven and earth here?" Luo yu''er looks suspicious.


    Fang Hao looked at this beautiful and peaceful world, just like a paradise. He didn''t feel the slightest breath of killing, which made people calm.


    "What kind of world is this?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Although I feel very different here, but it seems that there is not too much difference, some surprised that the other shore is like this.


    Fang Hao once thought that there should be many miracles on the other side of the river, although it is not full of gods.


    In addition to quiet, peaceful, beautiful, there is no magical place, on the contrary, it seems to be an ordinary world.


    Fang Hao took his party to the front, where there was a breath of life.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly rang out from the side of the five people.


    "How many, just come?" A goatee old man, calm and smiling at no one.


    Several people jump in their hearts, even if Fang Hao did not expect that someone would come to them quietly, and their mouth was only found.


    Fang Hao looks at the person in front of him with sharp eyes. He can''t feel the cultivation of the other party, so that he can''t even feel the breath.


    Is it the divine realm?


    Fang Hao indifferent way: "we just came, what do you have?"


    "I''m Cheng Yan, a member of Qihu kingdom. Where are you from Cheng Yan has a faint smile.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "it''s not worth mentioning from a small remote country. Elder, what is this place?"


    Cheng Yan said with a smile: "this is Yiyang, the qihumeral kingdom. Are you from Xiaoyang country in the west?"


    Fang Hao thought that what country Chengyan said was really puzzling. Naturally, he had never heard of it.


    Up to now, I still don''t know what the other shore looks like. Naturally, I dare not say much.


    He had to say that he had gained a lot of knowledge along the way, and then he said goodbye to Chengyan in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    After Fang Hao''s several people left, Fang Hao Yuan Shen communicated with several people: "don''t expose that we are from Kyushu. As soon as possible, explore the structure of this side of the world."


    "Good!"


    Several people responded, then, several people very low-key walking on the road.


    Except that there is no great power of heaven and earth, the rest of the place seems to be very similar to Kyushu. Many practitioners ride some exotic animals on the road.


    However, they did not see the people who fled to the earth. It seems that the lack of the great power of heaven and earth has deprived the world''s strong people of their flying ability.


    In fact, Fang Hao tried it in secret. It''s not that he can''t fly, but he will consume a lot of his own strength.


    Fang Hao''s physical strength is very strong. He has the great power of heaven and earth in his body. The God body made by sacrifice and refining can naturally go against the heaven.


    As for Chang Jun and ye Cangtian, they can also. It seems that the heavenly saints can still fly, but the speed is far behind that when they were in Kyushu.


    After that, the five people showed their magic power and went to inquire about the news and agreed to meet at the right place.


    Fang Hao is worried about Luo yu''er and Xiao San. After all, these two talents are at the top of the metaphysical realm, and their combat effectiveness is weak.


    Soon, Fang Hao and his three men found a small mountain village with villagers coming in and out. After Fang Hao''s exploration, they found that although they were only villagers, their accomplishments were beyond the realm of transformation, without exception.


    "How can it be like this? You can see how many years old children there are in a state of transformation!" Luo yu''er was surprised.


    Although a lot of curious people came into the village, they still kept a low profile.


    Fang haosan claimed to have heard about Xiaoyang from Chengyan, but they did not dare to disclose too much.


    However, under Fang Hao''s three inch eloquence, he found out a lot of information about Qihu kingdom. Further away, these villagers did not seem to be very clear about it.


    Later, Fang Hao beat around the bush. Could there be Fairies in this country.


    From the villagers'' reverent eyes, Fang Hao''s heart sank.


    Sure enough, the villagers said the name of a God: Feather God.


    According to the description of the villagers, the feather God is omnipotent and has the ability to penetrate the earth and protect them from foreign animals.


    What these villagers call exotic animals are barbarian alien tribes in the north.


    However, Fang Hao did not hear about the other side of the river from the villagers, who knew very little about the world.


    However, after investigation, it seems that there is only feather God in qihumerus kingdom. I haven''t heard of anything else.


    Fang Hao has a general understanding of the cultivation system here. It seems different from Kyushu. He doesn''t even know about Tiandi Weili.


    Of course, Fang Hao also heard a very shocking news to them.


    It''s the people here who are born with the strength of the incarnation world. They are born with the spiritual power of the avatar master. Their meridians run by themselves.


    Fang Hao, with Luo yu''er and Xiao San, returned to the place discussed in advance.


    "Big brother, it''s amazing. It''s natural to be a realm. People in this world take shortcut to practice. Aren''t they masters like clouds here?" Luo yu''er''s pretty face was once shocked.


    "What''s the matter? I know a lot of strange animals are born with strong power."


    "The point is, it''s not special, it''s universal, it''s all!" Luo yu''er made a fist at Xiao San, which seemed to threaten her not to speak.


    Small three a stem neck mouth: "boundless mountain many!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t argue. Anyway, these people are really special. They are born to be incarnations. However, we are not very clear about the world''s Wulin system. First wait for Chang Jun and ye Cangtian to see if they can bring back some useful information."


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly turned back and looked behind him. He was suspicious. He felt that someone was looking at them in the rear, but when he looked carefully, he could not find any figure.


    But at this time, Chang Jun came back.


    Chang Jun brought back some special news for Fang Hao. It seems that Qihu Kingdom has a land area of 100000 Li, which is small compared with Daqin.


    In Qihu Kingdom, a jade God was worshipped as the protection god. All living creatures in the kingdom were believers of Yu god. The imperial court of Qihu kingdom was just an institution for Yu god to manage its subjects.


    There is also a Xiaoyang country, Juchi state, around qihumerus state. Anyway, its name is very strange.


    Chang Jun didn''t take charge of the outside country. After inquiring about it, the feather God had a divine guard to defend the divine power and was also responsible for protecting the kingdom of Qihu.


    Naturally, no one knows how strong the God guard is, because it has not been encountered.


    Before long, ye Cangtian also brought back some special news. According to ye Cangtian''s understanding, it seems that only the feather God and the left and right guards can fly.


    Hearing this, Fang Haoqi said strangely, "is it difficult? This feather God is just a strong one at heaven Saint level?"


    "It''s hard to say!" Ye Cangtian frowned.But at this time, several amazing sounds suddenly burst from around.


    "My God, can you guess it?" A line of majestic voice like thunder suddenly rang out.


    Fang Hao several people quickly back-to-back, around the emergence of a strong group of silver armour, and one of them did not wear silver armor, calm, sanyanghu, a smiling look of the people, it is just they met this inexplicable extension.


    Fang Hao''s face was cold: "master Chengyan, what do you mean?"


    "All the people from foreign lands are evil incarnations," my God said. "Take them all!" Cheng Yan has a faint smile, but his eyes are cold and incomparable.


    Fang Hao and others just want to fight back, but at this moment, Luo yu''er and Xiao San unexpectedly fell down, seems to be in what toxin.


    But Chang Jun and ye Cangtian''s accomplishments are much higher, and they can''t help getting dizzy at the moment.


    "Big brother, I''m waiting for poisoning!" Chang Jun said eagerly, "big brother, go quickly!"


    Don''t talk about them. Fang Hao feels dizzy at the moment. His face is a little ugly.


    Boom


    Fang Hao and these silver armour strong immediately fight, Chang Jun and ye Cangtian press the feeling of lethargy, and Fang Hao fight together.


    Boom


    Cheng Yan stood in the distance and looked at the two sides of the war. His eyes were bright and bright: "these people from foreign countries are some powerful. My God will be happy!"


    With that, Cheng Yan suddenly made a move. Seeing a flash of his body, he suddenly came to Fang Hao''s face. Fang Hao, who seemed to have a casual fist but was not quite clear headed, was smashed and flew out of the mountain in an instant!


    Boom!


    There was a deafening roar.


    Chang Jun and ye Cangtian are also taken down by the strong men of silver armour. As for Luo yu''er and Xiao San, they have been locked up for a long time.


    But at the moment, Chang Jun and ye Cangtian''s last trace of pure mindedness are completely annihilated, several people are in the dark.


    Although Fang Hao supported for a long time, he was still in a coma, but before he was unconscious, he saw that they were taken with a huge strange animal, and then flew to the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    There is a feather temple in the state of Qihu, which has always been the most majestic hall for worshiping gods. Even the king of Qihu Kingdom has to come to consult the State Administration.


    Of course, this is also the most sacred. The nobles or the people of the kingdom of qihumer are still people. Here, they will appear extremely devout, and countless believers will come to worship and pray.


    Because in this feather temple, there lived the gods who protected the kingdom of Qi humerus.


    As for whether anyone has ever seen the real body of the feather God, it is really not clear. Generally speaking, the feather God lives deep in the temple, and the mission is just the left and right guards.


    However, no one will doubt, even in the heart, no one doubts the existence of feather God.


    Because the gods, that is the supreme, is not them these mortals can go to blasphemy, and even the blasphemy doubt on the mind is not allowed.


    The glory of the gods seems to have been carved into their flesh and blood and into their souls.


    At this moment, a group of deities riding high exotic animals roared to the center. In the middle of the chariot, there were five people locked with dark iron chains, and they were brought into the feather temple.


    Some believers looked at it and then talked about it.


    "Are these people alien?"


    "Burn these aliens!" Someone yelled directly.


    Some people take the lead, and almost all people think that the people in the prison car are the alien people who are heinous to them.


    Let people burn all the voices of the people in the prison car, wave after wave.


    But all the people in the tumbril were in a coma, and were not awakened by the loud noise.


    In the feather temple, a man of Sanyang Hu, dressed in an ordinary robe, bowed his hands solemnly to a strong man in front of him: "left guard, all five people from foreign lands have been captured!"


    He is a tall man with gold armour. He is the left guard Gengsheng, one of the left and right guards of the feather God.


    Gengsheng said calmly, "well done, Chengyan. What do you think of their accomplishments?"


    "The cultivation is very loose, but there are two extremely amazing physique, one of which is suspected to be a great achievement of the divine body."


    When Cheng Yan spoke, Gengsheng''s eyes flashed with bright light. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "well, in the name of Yu god, Chengyan will be promoted to the commander of Yu Shenwei, commanding the army of 100000 Shenwei!"


    After hearing this, Cheng Yan was overjoyed and quickly clasped his fist: "thank you for the left guard, thank you for the gift from your highness Yu Shen!"


    Geng Sheng showed a faint smile: "take those people into the reincarnation hall, and take good care of them. Don''t hurt them!"


    "Yes, I''ll leave!" Cheng Yan left immediately.


    After Cheng Yan left, Gengsheng''s face was happy and even a little excited.


    Then, Gengsheng quickly walked into the depth of the feather temple.


    At the moment, on the right side of the Yu temple, the palace is still majestic. There is a woman in gold armor sitting in a pavilion, holding a jade cup and drinking something.


    A majestic guard in armor came, clasping his fist and whispering, "report to the right guard. The left guard has captured five alien races and has been escorted back."


    "Oh? It''s very fast With her golden hair and blue eyes, Jinjia woman seems to have a strange charm to charm the world.


    This is the right guard Jingyi, one of the left and right guardians of Yu god. Like the left guard Gengsheng, this is the most sublime existence in the kingdom of Qi humerus except for Yu god.


    Jingyi stood up and lifted a smile at the corner of her mouth: "go, go and see what these foreigners look like!"


    The guard said, "the right guard doesn''t look like us, but their breath is quite different from ours."


    "So, what his highness Yu ordered, it turned out to be so easy to be preempted by Gengsheng!" Although Jingyi has no tone of blame.


    However, the two steps behind the God Weidun knelt on the ground: "please forgive me!"


    "Get up!" Jingyi coldly said a word, straight to the front, behind kneeling on the ground God guard to get up, full of shame to follow Jingyi forward.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many figures in some cages in the reincarnation hall.


    Some of them are like gentle teachers, some like generals guarding the side, and some are strange animals.


    When Fang Hao woke up, he felt that he was locked in his body by a powerful force and struggled. Even with the great power of his divine body, he could not break away from the dark iron chain, which shocked Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao did not make a sound, a pair of eyes looked around, fortunately, he saw Chang Jun, Luo yu''er, ye Cangtian and other three in a cell.


    Although they were all arrested, it seems that it will not be too dangerous for the time being. Fang Hao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Later, Fang Hao looked out of the cell, which could even be said to be a cage, with a thick iron bar erected as a wall on one side.


    According to the truth, such cages should not trap them, but the iron has a strange force, which can suppress the spiritual power in the body.This is similar to Fang Hao''s iron in the lower world, but it can only suppress spiritual power, but it can''t suppress the power of body.


    However, this peculiar iron can suppress the strength of his body, and even Fang Hao can feel his heavy body, as if it is worse than that of ordinary people.


    Frown, looking at the outside there are other cages, some people, there are some strange animals.


    Like them, they were all detained here. So far, Fang Hao doesn''t know where this is.


    However, the people who arrested them should be the people of the feather God of Qihu Kingdom, and should be the so-called Shenwei.


    At this time, Chang Jun woke up and Fang Hao said in a low voice: "how about it? Is there any hidden danger in your body? "


    "No use at all, big brother. What is this place?" Chang Jun''s face is cold and stern, and his eyes are sharp at the four states.


    At this time, a middle-aged man sitting with his knees crossed and his body tied with iron chains said calmly: "this is the reincarnation Hall of the feather temple, which is specially used for the reincarnation of our alien races."


    "Reincarnation?" Fang Hao looked at the man and didn''t quite understand the term.


    "We are all alien, with a foreign flavor, totally different from the breath of this world, so only by reincarnation can we become people in this world."


    "How to reincarnate?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Resurrection from the dead is reincarnation." The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin, instantly think of his hundred treasures bag, from where the reincarnation plate, do not know this reincarnation and that reincarnation is a concept.


    "Dead, how can I be reborn?" Fang Hao looked at the middle-aged man with burning eyes.


    The middle-aged man''s tone is light and light: "to arrange a suitable body for you is natural reincarnation."


    "Why do they do it?"


    "This world is different from our original world. They seem to be afraid that we will bring some terrible things, so they force us to reincarnate." The tone of middle-aged people is flat.


    "This brother seems to know a lot about it. I don''t know where he comes from." Fang Hao asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    At the moment, Fang Hao has a general outline in his mind. No matter whether people or animals are imprisoned here, they all come from other worlds. Even his Kyushu is just one of them.


    And this world is different from all the world, even as if this world is the center of all the world.


    The middle-aged man said calmly, "I come from Yuzhen world, and I am also a corner of the other side of the world."


    When Fang Hao heard a corner of the world on the other side of the world, he became suspicious. However, he turned to ask, "where are all the people here from?"


    "In the other side of the world, there are four complete worlds: Yuzhen, Kyushu, Donghua and Wuyue. Only these four worlds can we go to this other shore!"


    "Do you mean that the other world is the middle of the four relatively complete worlds?" Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    Before Fang Hao thought that the other side of the world and Kyushu compared, although some strange, but not too much difference.


    But at the moment, the words of middle-aged people seem to let the other side of the world also give steps, change a higher level of the same.


    However, Fang Hao is also one of the strongest figures in Kyushu, but he does not know the relationship between the other side and Kyushu. However, this middle-aged man who looks like he is a prisoner of the lower ranks knows so much that he has to doubt his identity in his heart.


    The middle-aged man looked at Fang Hao, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Then he began to laugh: "you are full of dragon spirit. You have the supreme atmosphere of the great emperor, and the dragon spirit seems to have nine strands. You should be the supreme one of Kyushu?"


    Fang Hao was shocked when he heard this. The middle-aged man broke his identity in one word. Although it was not detailed enough, he could see that he was from Kyushu at a glance. This insight is not ordinary.


    Fang Hao slightly arched his hand and said calmly, "brother, you have such a good eyesight. You can see that you are not an ordinary person. I don''t know how to call him?"


    "I''m laughing. Yuhengzi is hard to break through the divine realm in Yuzhen world. So I venture to the other side of the world to look for the chance to become a God. Is it the same with my brother?" It seems that even in the light of everything, hengzi doesn''t care at all.


    Fang Hao hugged his fist and said, "I''m from Kyushu, but I''m not looking for a chance to become a God. I''m just looking for people."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "although brother yuhengzi is a strong man in the jade real world, but he also knows the other side of the world very well. I admire him."


    Yu hengzi shook his head and said, "where is so? It''s just that I''ve been here for some more time. I''ve learned something about it."


    As soon as the voice fell, they immediately looked at the distance. A woman with gold armor came in with two majestic Armored Warriors.


    The guard of the reincarnation hall immediately knelt down on the ground: "see the right guard Lord!"


    Fang Hao and Chang Jun looked at the past, and the golden armor woman was actually one of the left and right guards around the feather God, but how strong it was, I really couldn''t see it.


    The world''s martial arts definitions seem to be different from Kyushu, so it is difficult for Fang Hao to measure the combat effectiveness of the world''s masters.


    At this time, the right guard Jing Yi with people straight to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was stunned. I just came here. Are you going to let me reincarnate so soon?


    The result feather God guards, also really walked to Fang Hao and others in front.


    Both the Jinjia woman and the two God guards who offered the price looked at Fang Hao. Her eyes became brighter and brighter, and she looked a little happy: "this quality is really high. Gengsheng is really lucky!"


    Finish saying, Jing Yi looks at square Hao that is looking at her: "what''s your name?"


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jing Yi one Leng, immediately ha ha two voice: "have never had the person of foreign land dare to speak so in front of this guard."


    "Well, if you get used to it, let us go, and the well water will not offend the river water!" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Jingyi showed a contemptuous look: "boy, you think you are the king and the overlord in Kyushu. In this place, what kind of person are you?"


    Unexpectedly, the girl also saw that he came from Kyushu at a glance. Fang Hao murmured in his heart, is it because of his dragon spirit?


    Is there only Kyushu? This is obviously unlikely.


    There must be something else that others can see at a glance.


    Seeing the appearance of the right guard, Fang Hao frowned and said, "what do you want us to do?"


    Although just jade hengzi said a word, but Fang Hao still can''t help asking, in the heart is thinking that jade hengzi understood wrong.


    And Jingyi chuckled: "don''t worry, our other side of the sea contains hundreds of rivers. Any existence from the world can be greatly integrated into it. As long as you change your body, it''s OK!"


    "No way!" Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp: "what do you rely on?"


    Jingyi seemed to hear the extremely funny joke and couldn''t help laughing: "this is the rules of the other side, and also the rules of our Qihu country."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, and ye Cangtian and Luo Yuer also woke up one after another.Fang Hao knows that there is no result in fighting with this woman. No matter how, fate should be grasped in his own hands. If he changed his body, he would still be Fang Hao!


    Jing Yi looked at Fang Hao, then took aim at Chang Jun, nodded slightly, and then left.


    At the moment, the voice of jade hengzi rang out: "Congratulations, brother Fang. The right guard should have taken a fancy to you and the one next to you. I think you will be reincarnated soon!"


    "What? We''re just here. Why is it our turn? Isn''t there so much here? " Fang Hao has a dignified face.


    Although he had some plans in mind, he was pressed for time and was hard to carry out.


    Who knows that Yu hengzi was quite envious and said: "once reincarnated and arranged by the right Dharma protector, you can get as close as possible to your highness Yu Shen. This is our chance to become a God."


    Fang Hao was a little angry at the chance of bullshit, but his face was calm as usual. Looking at Yu hengzi, he frowned and said, "is it so difficult for the divine realm? Can''t you do it yourself? "


    Jade Heng son a Leng, immediately wry smile way: "Fang brother unexpectedly even this all don''t know, never a person, with own strength become a God."


    "How did that God come into being?" Fang Hao''s eyes were fierce and incomparable.


    Yu hengzi''s eyes were solemn and even solemn: "no matter what kind of creatures, once they have reached the top of the level of human being''s heavenly saints, they will never be able to go further. Only on the other side can we have the opportunity to become a God, and only here can we have the necessary things to become a god! "


    "What?"


    "Seed!" Yu hengzi''s eyes were bright at the moment.


    Fang Hao''s people, and the rest of the people who were imprisoned or other animals, were all fascinated. Obviously, Fang Hao was not the only one who did not know the truth.


    However, when Yu hengzi finished with these two words, everyone was at a loss.


    "What is a seed?" Fang Hao frowned and felt that the jade hengzi was really a bit of a prodigy at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    Yu hengzi looked around, perhaps in their own world, the existence of incomparably powerful, can not help but rise a bit spirited: "seeds are the seeds of gods, for example, towering trees, are from a small seed growth, and after having the seeds of gods, can become a real God, if the seeds are not, no matter how to cultivate, it will be in vain!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned: "where does the seed come from?"


    Yu hengzi seems to have been asked, slightly unnatural, but quickly covered up the past: "this naturally do not know, I''m afraid to know, also after the gods."


    Fang Hao looks at ye Cangtian. Although Yu hengzi is right, Fang Hao is still suspicious. After all, he can''t prove it.


    While Fang Hao was talking about it, Gengsheng, the left guard of Yu god, was standing in front of the door formed by a light. He bowed his head and arched his hands and said, "Your Highness, the five alien nations who entered the kingdom of qihumerus have all been captured. Among them, there is a dragon, two deities, one is suspected to be a god body Dacheng, the other two are simple, and one woman is huge, which is suspected to have practiced the method of strengthening the yuan God. Another old man who looks older has a trace of Dragon God''s mark, and the others, except for the dragon, have the mark of some god


    In the light door, there is only a gorgeous brilliance, and there is no human shadow.


    Soon, there came a woman''s voice that seemed indifferent to everything: "God''s body is so complete that it can''t destroy the mark of the great God?"


    "Come back to my Lord, there is no mark of immortal God on the man whose body is full of God, but there is an unknown mark that his subordinates can''t tell clearly." The left guard Gengsheng bowed his head.


    After a while, a voice came from inside: "go down."


    "Yes, your highness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao is struggling to get out of the moment, but at this time, suddenly feel all over a shudder.


    Then subconsciously looked up, that is the floor, but in this moment, Fang Hao seems to feel a pair of unfathomable eyes on the top, he is casting his eyes to spy on all the secrets.


    At the moment, Fang Hao felt that under this inexplicable feeling, he became as transparent as before.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao''s chest on the blue color of the door mark but suddenly flash, that feeling of being seen through so disappeared.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was sweating profusely, and his clothes were all wet through unconsciously.


    "What a terrible force, it can be unscrupulous to explore Laozi''s body!" Fang Hao was shocked.


    The key is that this person has not appeared, it seems to be a will, so that they can not resist.


    Of course, he''s locked here, and he doesn''t seem to be able to resist.


    However, the strongest force is Fang Hao.


    Even if you have encountered the Yu Tian body, it seems that compared with this overwhelming momentum, it is weaker than that of the giant hand that flies from the sky and confronts Yu Tian.


    Nearby Chang Jun found the change of Fang Hao and said in a hurry: "big brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Cangtian several people are also eager to look at Fang Hao, Fang Hao is their backbone, if Fang Hao has problems, it is a fatal blow to them.


    Fang Hao wiped the sweat on his face and took a long breath. The strong breath just now has disappeared, but it still makes Fang Hao feel powerless.


    But when he saw Chang Jun, Luo yu''er, ye Cangtian and others'' concerned eyes and nervous appearance, Fang Hao closed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath.


    After reopening his eyes, Fang Hao grinned: "it''s OK. It''s just that I feel hot all of a sudden."


    With that, Fang Hao looked at the guard in the distance, and his eyes flashed. He tried to communicate with several people with Yuanshen. Fortunately, although they are completely limited in their cultivation and power, they can communicate with each other.


    Fang Hao said to the four: "after my observation, these strange irons are the source of suppressing our power. We need to find a way to break these irons. Do you have any ideas?"


    "It''s too hard. I took a bite just now and kept biting." Xiao San said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Cangtian looked at Fang Hao: "if you don''t have a way to break it, who are we still powerful?"


    Fang Hao but mysterious smile: "come on, or I come!"


    "Do you have a way?" Luo yu''er suddenly got a little excited. She thought that she was going to be reincarnated. If she met an ugly person, how could she do it!


    "You forget, brother is omnipotent!" Fang Hao grinned and whispered: "wait for the evening."


    Fortunately, on this day, no one came to interfere with them until it was dark.


    Seeing that the light inside was weaker, ye Cangtian and Xiao San moved their bodies slightly. Unconsciously, Fang Hao was completely covered in it.


    In the sound of touching the rope, Yu hengzi, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked suspiciously at Fang Hao.


    However, he did not see anything, so he closed his eyes again.Fang Hao, who was hidden in the back, did not know where to get a needle. Although the iron chain was extremely hard and hard to break, it was locked on the person''s body, but the connection point was a lock.


    Fang Hao''s needle slowly into the lock eye, a micro squint eyes, a fiddle.


    Suddenly, there was a slight click, which naturally failed to attract too many people''s attention.


    However, ye Cangtian several people are excited, obviously they all know what Fang Hao is doing, and also succeeded.


    Soon, Fang Hao opened the locks on the iron chain of the four people, but the iron chain was not put down, still draped on his body.


    At the moment, Fang Hao stood up, as if moving his muscles and bones, dragging the iron chain to the door.


    "What are you doing?" One of the guards finally noticed the movement and yelled.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''ve been sitting for more than a day. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Be honest and take it with you. Don''t care if you dominate the world in your original world. Here, when the emperor comes, you will lie down!" The guard yelled at him, and then he didn''t manage Fang Hao very much. He left.


    Fang Hao saw that the guard seemed to be dozing off when he got to the distance. He quickly lay down in front of the prison door, seemingly motionless. In fact, the steel needle in his hand had reached into the lock.


    "Well, these dog days, such powerful cells, are equipped with this hanging type lock. Do you really think that the power is limited, and there is nothing wrong with it?" What a God make complaints about Fang Hao''s mind, a ghost of a God, who has never seen what is happening.


    Soon a clear sound!


    "Click!"


    The moment the sound was sent out, it was a burst of panic sound.


    "You..."


    A few guards didn''t have time to say anything more, they were rushed out like a wolf like a tiger to solve the problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    Just as a few people were about to leave, the rest of the cells called out in a hurry.


    "Help us


    "Help us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, Yu hengzi also called for his help.


    Chang Jun several people control the entrance and exit, Fang Hao looks at Yu hengzi unexpectedly: "you also want to go? Don''t you want to reincarnate? Maybe you can get the seeds from the gods? "


    "Brother Fang, don''t make fun of me. They don''t look up to me. Besides, after reincarnation, the body is not the original one. It''s too bad for practice." Yu hengzi said with a dry smile.


    Fang Hao simply picked up the key of the guard and opened all the cell doors and the chains on all the people.


    Soon, the feather Temple suddenly issued a roar of rage.


    "If you want to escape from prison, stop them and kill them!" This is the rage of left guard Gengsheng, which seems to spread all over the world.


    Soon, countless God guards rushed over, and those who escaped the alien race in the feather Temple fight.


    In the fierce battle of the feather temple, there is a room, but it seems very quiet.


    Fang Hao and ye Cangtian hid in this room, watching the crazy war outside, countless alien blood, and countless God guards were killed.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind several people: "why don''t you rush out?"


    Fang Hao several people turn back in an instant, looking at this suddenly appeared middle-aged man, eyes fierce incomparable.


    Several powerful pressure on the middle-aged, so that the middle-aged face slightly changed: "what is this to do, I can not malicious ah."


    The middle-aged man was jade hengzi in the real world. Fang Hao frowned and said, "you still don''t run, waiting for death?"


    Yu hengzi looked at some people''s momentum, and said with a smile: "the people in the feather temple are struggling to kill. If you go out at this time, you may not be able to run out. Hide here and look for a good opportunity to leave. I think brother Fang must have measured this way, right?"


    Fang Hao takes a look at this guy. He is really smart. However, Fang Hao is a little wary. He doesn''t hide from other places. He just hides here.


    Immediately, Yu hengzi said with a smile: "brother Fang doesn''t know something. If you look at brother Fang''s actions like this, you can escape with him."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "brother, you can go out without following me because of your extraordinary accomplishments."


    "No, not at all. Brother Fang, there are many people and great strength." Yu hengzi''s face was full of smiles.


    "You are the only one in the jade kingdom?" Fang Hao feels that there are a lot of people in custody, not only yuhengzi.


    "More than that, of course, but I don''t deal with them very well." Yu hengzi did not avoid the fact that he and the relationship between the strong jade real world is not very good.


    Fang Hao doesn''t care about the jade hengzi. Although it seems that the jade hengzi is a little strange, it is not a problem for the five of them to clean up this guy.


    Moreover, all the prisoners of the feather temple have a common purpose, that is to escape from here.


    At this time, Chang Jun, with a cold face, opened his mouth and said, "brother, something is wrong. When you look at the Shenwei search, how can you ignore this side?"


    Fang Hao, ye Cangtian and others saw a group of deities. Each hall was searched, but they didn''t come to their hiding place. It really made people feel strange.


    Ye Cangtian looked around suspiciously: "this is not what this is, where big people live?"


    The voice just fell, suddenly a loud noise!


    Boom


    As the thunderbolt fell, the hall trembled and the earth moved.


    But in the blink of an eye, several people''s eyes were dark, the whole hall was covered by something, completely closed up.


    "Oh, no, we''ve been found out!" Ye Cangtian looks anxious.


    Jade Heng son also complexion is anxious: "this what thing, unexpectedly can give a big hall to close!"


    At this time, I don''t want to find a way out of the ice.


    "How can you hide in the hall of our guard? I don''t know how there are such stupid fugitives!"


    After that, I also gave a ring.


    "Pa!"


    There was a flash of fire around, and a woman in gold armour, who outlined an amazing proportion of long legs, stood not far away.


    Although only a person, but to Fang Hao and others great pressure, because this woman unexpectedly feather God''s right guard Jing Yi.


    Fang Hao see here, immediately in the heart angry, immediately burst a rude sentence: "mad, who took the road just now!"


    Ye Cangtian was suddenly embarrassed. Before that, he explored the way and led the way. Unexpectedly, he touched the place where the right guard lived. It was so sad.


    Yu hengzi, with a black face and a melancholy look at ye Cangtian and Fang Hao, estimates that his intestines are all regretful now. He should never have followed Fang Hao and others. He said that he might have escaped now!


    Jing Yi looked at Fang Hao and others with great interest and said indifferently, "now you''d better think about how to live."Fang Hao took a deep breath, then with a big smile on his face, he said, "I said beauty, we are misunderstood. You open the door, we will leave immediately, and will not disturb you."


    "Beauty? This name is very rare, but it has already disturbed the rest of our guard. We should be punished according to the law. Those who escape from prison will be disqualified from reincarnation. No matter which one is a death penalty, do you know? " Jing Yi didn''t mean to make a move immediately, looking at Fang Hao and others with a smile.


    Quite a bit of cat and mouse flavor, let Fang Hao heart some heavy.


    However, Fang Hao''s face is quite impressive. Since he became the emperor and became the most powerful presence in Kyushu, the cheeky "high-end" means are rarely used, but they are not unfamiliar at all.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "beauty, is it a pity that you killed us? I believe we are still useful to you? "


    With these words, Fang haobian walked towards Jingyi and continued: "seeing how beautiful a beauty is, her heart is as broad as a fairy. I believe that you must be loved by countless people. In a sense, you are the real spokesman of Yu god?"


    "In a sense? What''s the point? " Jing Yi is not in a hurry to start. It seems that Fang Hao is very interesting.


    As soon as Fang Hao is in a good mood, he is willing to talk to him.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly Su, serious, and even solemnly flattered Jingyi: "the right bodyguard must have inherited the wisdom and beauty of the feather God. Naturally, he is the spokesman of the feather God."


    Jingyi suddenly laughed: "it''s very good. I didn''t expect that there are still some interesting people in the four corners of the world. However, there is no amnesty for those who escape from prison. This is the rule set by the feather temple."


    Fang Hao''s face was a Su, and he said solemnly, "the rules are set by the feather temple, but we didn''t escape from prison!"


    "No?" Jing Yi was stunned for a moment.


    Next to the jade hengzi, ye Cangtian and other people to see simply feel that the heart is full of admiration, of course, there is a bit of sweat.


    I''ve never seen an expert who has been caught by others and can tell lies with open eyes and thick skin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    Fang Hao solemnly sighed: "beautiful lady, I don''t know who opened the door of the prison just now, and also killed the noble guards. The crimes of these thugs are really heinous, but we can''t stay in the cell. If someone comes in and says that we killed them, it''s not clear!"


    "So, we negotiated to go out and find a place to wait for this matter to come to an end, but there was no intention of running away. My lady, if I said a lie, I would hit five thunders!"


    Looking at the appearance of Fang Haoyi''s righteous words, he took the oath with reasonable words, and even nearly convinced ye Cangtian and Yu hengzi, who had experienced together.


    So, the net Yi tiny frown, suspiciously looked at Fang Hao one eye, and then looked at several people beside: "is this it?"


    Ye Cangtian immediately opened his mouth and said excitedly, "my dear beauty, when we saw those thugs killing the extremely noble guards, we were heartbroken and eager to help. However, we were so weak that we really didn''t have the ability. We worked hard to make us reincarnate and adapt to this world. It was for me We are good people, but I didn''t expect that those guys don''t want to make progress. The hand that feeds the hand feeds on the enemy. It''s a common indignation between man and God. Everyone should be punished for it! "


    Looking at ye Cangtian''s agitated accusation against the criminals who escaped from prison, Yu hengzi''s mind seemed unreal, just like a dream, as if what he had just experienced was not like this


    Jing Yi looked at Fang Hao and others with sharp eyes and said with a smile: "so you are willing to reincarnate?"


    "That''s right. Don''t say you sent someone to arrest us. If we had known that this was the reason, we would have come by ourselves. We don''t have to worry about Shenwei!" Fang Hao held his head high and said it as true.


    In this scene, Xiao San, who has always regarded Fang Hao as God, was stunned. Luo yu''er seems to have seen Fang Hao who met for the first time in Fengming mountains.


    And Jing Yi seems to really some believe, indifferent way: "it seems that this guard really can''t kill you?"


    Fang Hao instantly clasped his fist and directly arched his hand and said, "it''s a matter of course that the beauty wants to kill us. We will never resist!"


    Seeing this scene, Jing Yi, who was still suspicious of Fang Hao, couldn''t help nodding: "well, since you have explained the matter, this guard doesn''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately."


    Finish saying, Jing Yi looked at Fang Hao: "you follow me, the rest of the people are waiting here, if anyone dares to go without permission, shoot to death!"


    Ye Cangtian several people, can''t help but shrink a neck.


    Fang Hao some depressed, looked at a few people, followed Jing Yi into the hall inside.


    Fang Hao followed, his eyes couldn''t help but aim everywhere. He couldn''t help but see the long legs and buttocks wrapped in gold armor. Fang Hao muttered in his heart that he was wearing diaphragmatic and should be buttocks. Is his buttocks made of iron?


    If you let Jingyi know that Fang Hao is talking about her butt in his heart, I don''t know if he will kill Fang Hao, who dares to blaspheme her.


    "What''s your name?" Jingyi said suddenly


    "I''m Fang Hao." Fang Hao said at once.


    "Are you a great God?" Jing Yi seems to be inadvertently asked.


    Fang Hao didn''t know why Jingyi asked, but naturally he would not tell the truth: "I only specialize in physique. I don''t know what the concept of shensomatic Dacheng is."


    "It''s said that in the four corners of the world, Kyushu one of the great deities can''t extinguish the heavenly skill, specializing in physique. Aren''t you?" Jingyi slightly turns back, looks at Fang Hao, seems to be looking at Fang Hao what expression.


    Fang Hao shook his head solemnly: "beauty, I really don''t know."


    Talking with a person who is afraid that most of them are enemies but not friends, Fang Hao naturally runs the train with his mouth full.


    "Is there anyone in Kyushu who can''t destroy heaven? Do you know some? " Jingyi asked indifferently.


    "Since the collapse of bumie sect a thousand years ago, it has never appeared again, and I don''t know if there is anyone else." Fang Hao told the truth this time.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or a real one. It seems to hear a sigh, but it''s very obscure, and the pure breath in front of me seems to have no change.


    "A thousand years ago, it was said that Kyushu reincarnation was the cause of the disappearance of bumiezong?" Jingyi asked again.


    Fang Hao suddenly became agitated in his heart. No one in Kyushu could explain clearly what the great samsara was. On the other side of the river, there might be the cause of the great samsara.


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, after the great samsara, many people have disappeared, and they don''t know life and death. However, bumiezong disappeared collectively in those years, and did not know whether there was any great terror."


    Fang Hao in the back, but did not see Jing Yi''s pupil shrink slightly, stood for a moment, then continued to walk forward.


    This is not a very large room. For the right guard of the feather God, such a room seems to be smaller.


    Jingyi just gently pinched a formula, and the gold armor on her body disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving a woman in a Luo skirt, showing her long white legs and looking like a big sister of the leading family. She sat on the bed without any scruples.Seeing this scene, Fang Hao felt a burst of resentment in his heart. Did he not think that Laozi was strong and wanted Laozi


    How about that!


    Fang Hao seems to have been prepared to be powerful and unyielding. He looks at the long legs and swallows his mouth.


    Just listen to Jingyi indifferent way: "call you, just want to know the situation of Kyushu, said well, this guard has reward!"


    Fang Hao is very respectful, standing on one side, his heart is a bit of a gap, in Kyushu, he stood no one dare to sit.


    Here, while others are sitting, he stands. If he is alone, Fang Hao, who is bold and fat, may run to the woman and sit down.


    However, there are four guys outside the life and death and he tied together, Fang Hao had to put a low profile.


    "May I ask, my dear beauty?" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Has the true dragon of Kyushu ever appeared?"


    In a word, he asked Fang Hao a sensitive topic, and he said without hesitation: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Jingyi frowned: "the other three realms of the four worlds have all appeared the real dragon. Why hasn''t Kyushu appeared?"


    Fang Hao asked at the moment: "does the real dragon appear or not have what meaning?"


    "The appearance of the real dragon indicates the rise of the world. After the great world, it must be reincarnation." Jingyi said here, seems to feel a little funny: "this guard and you say what these do, you just answer the words of this guard!"


    "Good." Fang Hao''s answer was very simple, and there was no ending at all.


    Such performance, or let Jingyi more satisfied.


    "Is Kyushu still alive?" Jingyi indifferent way.


    "Yes Fang Hao''s answer can be said to be true or false, even if he knows some of the situation in Kyushu, it is difficult to distinguish the truth from the false.


    Jingyi was silent for a moment: "where are you from?"


    "The sea of darkness, brought by the spirit of the sea of darkness." Fang Hao is honest this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    Nodding, Jing Yi''s eyes drifted far away, as if to see a distant place, this time silence for a long time, suddenly opened a way: "you know, this guard is also from Kyushu."


    This sentence, instantly let Fang Hao show surprise, he has always thought that these strong people on the other side are local.


    But, unexpectedly feather God''s right guard unexpectedly comes from Kyushu.


    Fang Hao can''t help but ask: "since the beauty adult is from Kyushu, then..."


    "Don''t talk. This guard seldom sees people from his hometown. He just wants to say something." With that, Jing Yi''s tone seems a little melancholy, as if reading poetry, but also seems to be feeling.


    "On the other side, on the other side, there will never be a return to the shore. Who will accompany you in the long years?"


    Fang Hao heard this sentence, but a cool heart, a sentence blurted out: "did not come to the other side of the shore can not go back?"


    Jingyi seems to be looking at an idiot like: "once on the other side, on the other side of my life, have you ever heard of someone going back from the other side in Kyushu?"


    Fang Hao''s face turned pale. He came to find Wen Xiao, but he didn''t want to live here. Kyushu and xiajie are still waiting for him!


    No, it can''t be!


    "If you can come, why can''t you go back?" Fang Hao''s tone became colder.


    Jingyi didn''t care about Fang Hao''s disrespect. Instead, she looked at Fang Hao with a pitiful look: "no matter what purpose you come to the other side, once you enter the other side, there will be no turning back. On the other side, there is only one way forward!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Fang Hao raised his head, his eyes bright and firm.


    Jing Yi is like looking at a poor man, but this poor man is very similar to her at that time. She can''t help sighing: "because you and I are fellow countrymen, after reincarnation, come and follow this guard."


    Said Jing Yi stands up and passes by Fang Hao, but is suddenly stopped by Jing Yi.


    Fang Hao a Leng, but see Jing Yi look indifferent, the other hand is in Fang Hao''s hand quickly writing the words of Kyushu.


    Soon, Jing Yi released Fang Hao, who had a dignified face, and then went out directly to the outside. He said coldly, "go, go with this guard to the reincarnation hall and wait for reincarnation!"


    Fang Hao is agitated in his heart and takes a deep look at Jingyi. Fang Hao doesn''t know why Jingyi will deliver the message to him in such a way.


    However, Fang Hao did not say much, quietly followed Jingyi out.


    When I saw ye Cangtian and others again, they were surrounded by the Shenwei group. The closed hall was also opened, and the light came in again.


    Even at the moment, Fang Hao''s heart is bound to be excited, because just now Jingyi painted on his hand.


    The content is too shocking, although the words are not many, but the expression is clear: can not reincarnate, I will help you!


    Ye Cangtian and others looked at Fang Hao with burning eyes, as if hoping for some hints from Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao nodded to several people, and those who did not resist were taken back to the reincarnation hall. Now there is no one here. The left guard is angry and directly orders to kill. Therefore, no one can survive if he catches them.


    However, under the special care of Jingyi, they were still put into a separate room, a huge cell, but each of them had a single room.


    This huge cell is all made of that kind of strange iron, so as soon as he came in, the cultivation of Fang Hao and others was suppressed by the limit.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s heart also has no bottom, can only be regarded as a gamble, bet he this fellow villager right guard, really will help them!


    Of course, even if they had resisted just now, I''m afraid they would not have a good chance of winning.


    As a strong man next to God, Jingyi may even be a God, but Fang Hao''s concept of God is still vague, and he doesn''t know what God looks like.


    Fortunately, Yu hengzi also enjoyed special treatment at the moment, but he couldn''t be happy. He thought that if he didn''t follow Fang Hao at that time, he might have escaped from heaven.


    Fang Hao just wanted to communicate with a group of people with Yuan Shen, but at the moment, she suddenly stopped. Jingyi seemed to be afraid that others would know what she told Fang Hao. However, she did not use the seemingly safe yuan Shen communication. Instead, she used a very clumsy way to write in Fang Hao''s palm.


    "Is there anyone who can pry into the power of communication between the yuan and the gods?" Fang Hao thought in his mind, but he was also careful not to use the way of Yuan Shen communication to say secrets.


    So several people together, Fang Hao in the palm of the hand to write some words.


    Several people were stunned and didn''t seem to understand. Fang Hao drew a few words again and told them not to worry. Someone would try to help us out.


    At the moment, several people still don''t believe it. They are all under the feather God at a glance. Who can save them?


    However, at this time, Fang Hao is unpredictable smile, no explanation, but everyone can not help but a little more trust.


    Yu hengzi saw Fang Hao several people gathered together to play a riddle. He couldn''t help leaning over his head and wondering, "what are you doing? What''s the big dealFang Hao several people immediately turned to look at Yu hengzi: "after discussing reincarnation, how to get the trust of his highness feather God, and how to work for his Highness the little dog and horse."


    "Well Such a high consciousness? " Yuhengzi found that the more he contacted Fang Hao, the more he couldn''t see through this guy.


    In my heart, I am worthy of being the great emperor of Kyushu. It''s really not simple, especially Fang Hao''s method of not changing color by opening his eyes to tell lies and refuting black and white.


    Thinking of this, Yu hengzi couldn''t help but bite his teeth and arch his hand and said, "anyway, we are all with brother Fang. Later, please take care of him more!"


    "Well, come on, drink? Let''s talk while we drink. I''m also very interested in you yuzhenjie. " Fang Hao laughed.


    "Wine? Ordinary wine is boring Jade hengzi turned his mouth, but he took out a jar of wine: "this is my jade real world top-level immortal wine, to taste."


    Here, Fang Hao and others are not locked, so they can freely move in this huge cell, so yuhengzi and Fang Hao find a place to drink.


    But after drinking a few mouthfuls, Fang Hao found that the wine was too far away from Jiuzhou''s immortal drunk, so he directly moved out his own wine: "try my Jiuzhou xianniang, immortal drunk!"


    "Fairy drunk? It''s a very aggressive name. Is it so powerful? " Although doubted, Yu hengzi was eager to try.


    And now, in the feather temple.


    Feather God''s left and right guards but confrontation, Geng Sheng eyes sharp looking at Jing Yi: "Jing Yi, how did those people get you into your special cell?"


    Jing Yi looked cold: "those people escaped, took the initiative to find me, said they did not want to go, willing to be loyal to his royal highness Yu. Shouldn''t such people be easy to settle down?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    "Give up the bodyguards, some of them may be willing to give up their bodies." Geng Sheng is serious.


    Jingyi looked cold: "this guard has reported to his highness Yu Shen. His highness said that those people behaved very well, so I allow this guard''s practice. Do you dare to disobey your Highness''s orders?"


    "You That''s the one who was captured by the Dharma protector! " Gengsheng wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Jing Yi looked at Geng Sheng who had left, and then ordered by his opponent, "this dharma protector will go out for a trip. Within three days, no one can move those alien races!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Shenwei bows down to take orders.


    Then, Jingyi walked out of the hall where she lived.


    ¡­¡­


    Gengsheng left Jingyi''s palace. He flew into the sky and yelled: "Chengyan, lead your troops to the natural moat with me. The other commanders will continue to pursue and kill the alien people who have escaped. None of them will stay!"


    "Yes, my lord left guard!" Several voices gathered together and went straight into the sky.


    Geng Sheng left with a group of people, feather temple, seems to have become a lot of cold.


    At the moment, Yu hengzi and Fang Hao became more and more enthusiastic because of the wine. Looking at their appearance, they seemed to be eager to cut off the chicken head and worship the handle!


    Yu hengzi was dizzy and said a lot: "brother, do you know the natural moat?"


    "Natural moat? Where is it? " Fang Hao was also a little dizzy and asked.


    "It''s just in the north of Qihu country, there are Yiyang mountains. This is where two foreigners appear. To be honest, I was caught in the natural moat. Before I had a good look at the world, I was caught!" Yu hengzi urged his beard and glared.


    "Yiyang mountains? It seems that we were caught in the Yiyang mountains. What''s special about these two places? " Fang Hao doubted.


    "I don''t know much about other places, but these two places have very strange space nodes, which are connected with the four sides of the world. From time to time, there will be people from the four sides of the world. But if you want to find the nodes and channels belonging to your own world, it is difficult to find them."


    Yuhengzi began to drink and said with a smile: "it is not only the kingdom of qihumerus, like other countries on the other side of the world, the more there are such existence, and there will be people in every place. Once someone appears, it is estimated that it will be the same with our experience."


    Fang Hao heard about this and roughly knew what was going on. I''m afraid they were monitored as soon as they appeared in the world.


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "do you mean that if I came from Jiuzhou and entered from Yiyang, would the people from Jiuzhou come to the other side and appear in Yiyang?"


    "How can it be? When you come here, you should know that the place where the four sides of the world leads to this side is full of weird and unpredictable. Therefore, the places that appear are also changeable. It may be in the Yiyang mountains, in the natural moat, and as far as possible, it is the node of other countries, without any rules."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s heart sank. In this way, it''s really difficult to find Wen Xiao. Up to now, we still don''t know how big this other shore world is!


    However, the jade hengzi was also in the cell to listen to other people''s information, hearsay, in the end how much is true, also do not know.


    Moreover, Yu hengzi did not know much about the other side of the world.


    In the end, what surprised Fang Hao was that not only did he experience great samsara in Kyushu, but also the other three relatively complete worlds.


    And according to the comparison in the world, they are all the same. Fang Haolian asked, "what is the great samsara?"


    When Yu hengzi was dizzy, he suddenly gave a Su, and his face was cloudy and clear: "to be honest, I don''t know about this elder brother. I only know that there is great terror."


    "Will the other side experience it Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "It seems that it won''t happen here. It has been rumored in our jade realms that there is a secret of becoming a God on the other side, which can also avoid great samsara."


    "Avoid great samsara? Is the great samsara related to the other shore? " Fang Hao murmured in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    God knows if their conversation has been bugged.


    At this time, Jingyi also left the feather temple, which was even more desolate. Although the flowers were colorful, it seemed that there was no vitality and vitality.


    After Jingyi leaves the feather temple, the whole person seems to fall into nothingness, and no one seems to be able to find any trace.


    At the same time, Gengsheng and others have reached the natural moat.


    It''s very strange here, like a waterfall falling outside the sky, as if it were endless up and down.


    More chaotic space shining, not to mention people, I am afraid God will be afraid.


    But here, appeared several figures, when saw Gengsheng and others to come, instantly ran away.


    However, Gengsheng didn''t start at all. Chengyan, with a group of Shenwei, caught up.


    Those figures did not seem to adapt to the rules of the other side of the world. Their natural strength was greatly reduced, and they were quickly arrested.Some of these figures are human, some are exotic animals, and they have a strong physique.


    Among them, the golden haired monkeys seem to be shining with golden light all the time under the scorching sun. No matter how big these animals are, they are covered with a net by Shenwei, and they quickly become smaller and stop when they become nearly the normal size of human beings.


    Geng Sheng has been standing on the sideline, indifferent to say: "return journey!"


    Suddenly, several huge flying animals landed, and the captured people and animals were brought on the back of the flying animals. Gengsheng and Chengyan stood in the front of the large flying animals in the north.


    At the moment, Cheng Yan said with a smile: "my Lord, as long as I command my subordinates, I can handle them. Why bother you to come in person."


    "This guard doesn''t want to see that woman, come out to relax!" Geng Sheng was indifferent.


    It has always been the case that the guards of the temple of feather are not compatible. The key is this problem. Even his Highness has never asked about it, and seems to have acquiesced.


    Cheng Yan''s eyes flashed, and he said in a low voice: "my Lord, those people with good physique and aptitude were originally caught by us. Are they the credit of the right guard?"


    Gengsheng slightly frowned and looked at Chengyan: "these are not your responsibilities. Do your own thing well!"


    Cheng Yan immediately bowed his head and said in fear: "the Lord, please don''t be angry. My subordinates are just worthless for you."


    "How can we talk about the value of serving your highness? In any case, your highness is our God Gengsheng''s face is solemn and solemn. It seems that he is teaching Chengyan, but he has a different brilliance in his eyes.


    Cheng Yan nodded again and again: "the adult is right."


    But then, Cheng Yan said again, "if you do your best, my God will give you a seed, and you will be able to ascend the throne in the future."


    Geng Sheng''s eyes flashed and said calmly, "today you have a lot of words!"


    "Yes Cheng Yan finally shut up, stood quietly on the back of the flying beast and flew back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    The temple of feather is located in a not very high but very large mountain in Qihu kingdom. There are many people who go to the temple to worship, even many people kneel down and nine kowtow upward, showing their piety.


    At the moment, deep in the reincarnation Hall of the feather God hall, ye Cangtian ran to Fang Hao in front of him and said, "Fang Hao, how do you know that the feather God is a woman? Didn''t you hear that the feather God is a man or a woman


    Fang Hao looked at this guy''s appearance, and knew that the old boy didn''t hold back any good farts. Sure enough!


    No good airway: "you see what''s on that wall!"


    Following Fang Hao''s guidance, ye Cangtian saw a painting on one side of the wall.


    In the painting, there are countless human like creatures, as well as human beings kneeling together. In front of them, on a high seat, there is a figure with two wings on the back, but the figure is not clear.


    Ye Cangtian said strangely, "I can''t see whether it''s a man or a woman. How can you tell?"


    Fang Hao despised ye Cangtian with a look, pointing to the vague figure, the old God in the mouth: "have you ever seen a man''s chest is so high?"


    "Well That''s true Ye Cangtian''s eyes suddenly brightened, but then, he didn''t understand: "we were not locked here before. You didn''t see this painting."


    "Your uncle, is there no statue or portrait outside? You''re old enough to stare at the long legs of the right guard? " Fang Hao glared at ye Cangtian.


    Ye Cangtian seems to have been said, and said with a smile: "don''t say that the girl''s long legs are really amazing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless for a while. At this time, the old shameless man was still in the mood of seeing a beautiful woman''s thigh.


    When Luo yu''er heard the conversation between them, she suddenly turned her eyes and said to Chang Jun, "sister, look at the two men. They are really shameless."


    Chang Jun pretended not to hear the appearance, closed eyes.


    Luo yu''er sees Chang Jun ignore her, runs directly to the small three side: "small three elder brothers, you look at them!"


    Xiao San looked at Luo yu''er with a strange face, and then asked, "don''t you look at your legs, or at your chest?"


    Luo yu''er''s complexion was stagnant, and immediately pointed to Xiao San and hummed: "men don''t have a good thing!"


    Xiao San touched his head and said, "I am a dragon."


    "Male dragon is not a good thing either!" Luo yu''er snorted, a person ran into his own room, seems to be in hair sulk.


    Although he had no way to save him for a long time, he didn''t know how to save him.


    However, as Fang Hao thought in his heart, it was a gamble. After all, he thought backwards and didn''t think it was good for the other party to cheat him.


    At this time, Gengsheng went back to the feather temple and captured another group of living creatures, all of them were put into the reincarnation hall.


    Gengsheng went straight into the reincarnation hall.


    When Fang Hao and others escaped from prison and stayed in Jingyi hall for observation, they knew the left protector of the Yu god, fagengsheng. According to the information they knew, Chengyan was the commander of this Gengsheng.


    Looking at Gengsheng''s path, Fang Hao and others are deeply impressed. Seeing Gengsheng''s posture, he is obviously not good at it.


    Sure enough!


    Geng Sheng came over and looked at Fang Hao and others coldly. Finally, his sight fell on Fang Hao''s body: "you, go to reincarnation first!"


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "the left guard adult, the right guard adult has orders, without her command, no one can move us!"


    "she is not here. Besides the royal highness of the feather God, the guardian has the final say, the bearer, pull him out!" Gengsheng gave an order.


    The guard of this place rushed to open the door of the prison. They quickly took Fang Hao and walked outside.


    Chang Jun eyes a Lin, and ye Cangtian and others rushed to rescue Fang Hao.


    However, they were suppressed as ordinary people and could not even get close to them.


    Fang Hao looked at the two guards who entered the cell and found out the problem. These guards would not be suppressed by the special iron in the cell, so they still maintained a strong force.


    Looking at Chang Jun''s angry look, Fang Hao hurriedly voiced the voice of Yuan Shen: "don''t move, I''m ok!"


    Even so, Chang Jun, ye Cangtian and others are ugly.


    Fang Hao was taken out. Although his cultivation was restored, Fang Hao did not resist. In fact, Fang Hao has not used an assassin''s mace these days.


    Once it comes to the critical moment, Fang Hao will show it without reservation.


    But now, it''s far from that.


    Geng Sheng took a look at the cell, and personally let people take Fang Hao to the deeper part of the reincarnation hall.


    Luo yu''er''s face flushed with anxiety: "what can we do? Are you watching? "


    Ye Cangtian pondered for a moment and said, "don''t worry, wait!"


    Although they didn''t have to worry before Fang Hao left, how could they not.Even Yu hengzi could not help worrying at the moment, but not for Fang Hao, but for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao was taken into the depths of the reincarnation hall. When he saw the scene in front of him, Fang Hao could not help being surprised.


    There is a pool here. The pool looks like hot air and smoke. A mysterious air machine is flowing. There are three big characters at the door, which are the same as Jiuzhou seal characters. Therefore, Fang Hao naturally understands it.


    "Reincarnation pool!"


    Fang Hao read out a voice, next to Gengsheng indifferent way: "yes, this is the reincarnation pool, can let you get new life place, you should feel very honored, this guard, personally protect Dharma for you."


    When Hao said, "you should look for a special treatment for your right guard when you nod your head."


    Fang Hao was led into a hall next door, which was filled with many transparent jars, and there was a person in these jars.


    These people and gods are dressed normally and look calm, but they have no breath of original spirit or so-called vitality. They are typically corpses one by one.


    At the sight of the neatly arranged jars, Fang Hao couldn''t help shaking. How many corpses should there be?


    However, at this time, a very guard said coldly: "choose a body of you, after reincarnation, that is what you look like."


    Fang Hao looked at the seemingly endless corpses and couldn''t help asking, "where did these bodies come from?"


    "These bodies are all the bodies left by the reincarnated people of all ages. However, they have broken the breath of foreign nationalities and foreign lands. Stay here. Don''t talk nonsense and choose quickly. Adults are still waiting!" The more the guard said, the more impatient he became.


    Fang Hao looked at the left and right two expressionless guards, and suddenly said with a smile: "two big brothers, where are your bodies?"


    The faces of the two guards were stagnant, and then they were a little gloomy. One of them directly pushed Fang Hao: "choose quickly. In the past, it''s random, so you have to choose too long!"


    Fang Hao looked at the two guys as if they were angry, but there was a huge wave in his heart. If he had just tried, judging from the appearance of the two guards, he could have guessed that they were reincarnated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    Thinking about it, Fang Hao wandered around in this hall, where all the people in the jar were human beings. However, it was not only human beings who received reincarnation. In other words, there should be a hall with t-bodies of beasts.


    Walking up and down the hall, I suddenly felt that there were people who did not have the original spirit, who seemed to be alive, but who seemed to be dead, in the passage connected with the mountain range of death and the secret land of God.


    "What''s the connection?" Fang Hao murmured in his heart.


    A guard voice icy cold way: "not yet selected, hurry up!"


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I''m in the election. By the way, elder brother, I still want to ask one thing. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Don''t talk about irrelevant things!" The guard was indifferent.


    "I would like to ask, in relation to reincarnation, that human beings must choose human bodies, and can''t they choose animal bodies?" Fang Hao asked blankly.


    A guard looked at Fang Hao and frowned: "of course, but only human beings are here. Animals have to go to the vice Hall of reincarnation hall."


    "The vice Hall of the reincarnation hall, right behind this?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    "Do you want an animal?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and nodded: "that''s right."


    Suddenly, a guard went out, as if to ask Gengsheng.


    After a while, the guard came in again: "the LORD said, I will help you!"


    Then, two people with Fang Hao through the hall, through a small lane.


    "It''s always been beasts who want human bodies, but I didn''t expect you wanted beasts." A guard couldn''t help laughing, as if there was some irony.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the animal body can also be transformed into shape, and it is stronger than the human body."


    "It''s up to you. I''ll see for myself in a moment."


    After a while, Fang Hao came to inquire again. On the way, he heard two guards talking. It turned out that the feather God sat down. In addition to the left and right Dharma protectors, there were four spiritual statues next to the feather temple. The commander in chief was the animal cultivator.


    Entering a huge hall, Fang Hao saw that there were many strange animals in those transparent jars, most of them did not know.


    But it seems that they are not very special species.


    After walking around quickly, Fang Hao frowned and said, "is there no God like dragon, unicorn, or Phoenix?"


    When he got to this side, Fang Hao found out the problem. These animals were quite ordinary. He didn''t see any sacred animals at all. They were just some ordinary animals.


    "How can those high-level beasts be used by you? Please choose one quickly. If you don''t, we will help you choose one!" I''ve been with a guard for a long time!


    Fang Hao looked the same, and said, "these bodies are too common. I am also a god body. How can I have a stronger one?"


    "No choice, right? I''ll help you choose!" Angry, the guard pulled up a transparent jar with a cow pulled out.


    Fang Hao was pulled outside by another guard.


    Back to the reincarnation pool again, Gengsheng stood with a cold look and saw Fang Hao come back. He said calmly: "finally back?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "guardian, it''s too troublesome for you, or you go back first. Naturally, these two big brothers will be optimistic."


    "This guard specially left time to watch your reincarnation and enter the pool with my own eyes." Gengsheng doesn''t seem to want to talk nonsense.


    Fang Hao tried to release his four avatars several times, but in the end he still didn''t, because his assassin''s mace must not be wasted so casually.


    What''s more, he wants to see what effect this reincarnation pool has on him!


    Putong, Fang Hao was pushed down the pool, along with a cow selected by the guy for himself.


    There was smoke in the pool. It seemed that people outside could not see the scene inside. Even Fang Hao felt that the pool was a world of its own, and he could not feel the breath outside.


    Although the pool was deep, Fang Hao didn''t need to move at all and would not sink.


    He seems to be pulling, and it seems, a strange force in him.


    However, Fang Hao''s primordial God and bone are born together. His present God will never die unless his body is destroyed. However, when his body is completed, it is extremely difficult to hurt, let alone destroy.


    Of course, as long as Fang Hao has a piece of meat, he may not even have a piece of hope.


    Therefore, although the reincarnation pool has extremely strong pulling force, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen can not be pulled out, which also makes Fang Hao feel abnormal pain, as if there is a sense of Yuan Shen being torn.


    With the passage of time, Fang Hao felt more painful. However, he wanted to leave, but he found that he could not get out of the water. He always suffered from pulling the yuan God.


    In Fang Hao''s heart some fire, want to find a way, but suddenly Fang Hao found himself an incarnation instantly pulled out.At this time, Fang Hao no longer felt the slightest pain.


    Fang Hao did not prevent the avatar from being pulled out. The Avatar was pulled down into the pool water, and was immediately baptized by the pool water. It seemed that the breath of Kyushu was washed out, but also contaminated with the flavor of the other side of the world.


    Fang Hao was quite surprised to see that the reincarnation pool also took his own incarnation as the original God?


    However, these incarnations are all refined by the meditation of hundreds of millions of living beings. Although they have the breath of their original gods, in order to avoid the emergence of a second life, they naturally do not classify a single incarnation controlled by the original gods.


    Soon, Fang Hao witnessed a process of the reincarnation pool. If he was not completely integrated with the original God and the God body, the reincarnation pool would inevitably pull out his original God and could not be suppressed.


    When the reincarnation pool really felt that it could not succeed, he turned to the second place and pulled out one of his incarnations, which was regarded as the full number.


    Finally, Fang Hao saw his own incarnation being integrated into the cow. Seeing this, Fang Hao was strange. It was hard for him to be an incarnation of Laozi. He turned into a cow.


    However, when Yuan Shen was integrated into the cow, Fang Hao naturally felt the same. In the instant, he felt that he was just a dead and dead cow. His blood and vigor were overwhelming, and his vitality was fierce.


    "I''ll go. It''s a six level high-level cow. It''s quite the time for human beings to return to heaven!" Fang Hao was shocked.


    It''s so tough to pull a cow''s body out at will.


    However, when I think of them, every one of them is placed in Kyushu, which is an extremely powerful existence. Those bodies are left by the masters who went to the other side of the world, so they are not mediocre.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    It''s just that this reincarnation pool is really powerful. It not only allows the human spirit to enter another body, but also maintains such terrible blood and powerful power for years.


    What''s more, Fang Hao felt that his avatar was completely integrated into the body of the cow. He was perfectly matched. It was like he was born. Naturally, he could use all the strength of the cow.


    Gengsheng, standing outside the reincarnation pool, looks coldly at it. Although he can''t see clearly through the smoke, he knows that no matter how strong he is, entering the reincarnation pool will not be immune.


    "Jingyi, don''t think that this guard doesn''t know you''re thinking about Kyushu. Don''t have any idea. The Japanese guard will break your mind now." Gengsheng showed a little sneer.


    At this moment, the two bodies directly pop out, Fang Hao''s body is stagnant and lifeless.


    "Put Fang Hao''s body into the jar!" Gengsheng is busy.


    The two guards immediately put Fang Hao into the transparent jar and stood aside.


    Gengsheng and the two guards looked at the cow standing around.


    Soon, the cow''s body suddenly soared, and soon it was about to stand against the ceiling before stopping.


    The bull snorted and looked at Gengsheng without saying a word.


    Geng Sheng suddenly showed a satisfied smile: "Fang Hao, you still call your previous name, take him to the lingzun hall, and give him to the jade dragon lingzun arrangement."


    With that, Gengsheng asked a guard to follow him with a transparent jar with Fanghao''s body.


    The cow with Fang Hao''s Avatar left with a guard.


    In the transparent jar, Fang Hao''s whole body breath converged to the extreme, as if he were dead. Even the original spirit and consciousness had no activity at all, that is, he was afraid of being perceived.


    In the feather temple, there is also a place called lingzun hall, where Fang Hao incarnates as the master of cattle. At this moment, it can be said that he is swaggering.


    At the moment, Fang Hao seems to have changed his attitude towards the guard.


    Although the name seems to be more domineering, the feather God is equivalent to the emperor, and the left and right guards are like the emperor''s close ministers, and their natural status is closer to the feather God.


    Yulong lingzun didn''t see Fang Hao at all. He just let Fang Hao stand outside for a while, and then arranged a position.


    All the creatures who have just passed the reincarnation pool will take the lead in arranging a job in the feather temple.


    As a result, Fang Hao was arranged into the God guard system of the feather temple, and Fang Hao transformed the cow into a human form.


    Almost reached level 6 of the beast, can be transformed into human form, Fang Hao this cow is not unexpected.


    However, with two huge horns on top of his head, his appearance naturally changed greatly, and he could not see the appearance of Fang Hao at all.


    Seeing his own image, Fang Hao''s heart sank. If Wen Xiao and Huang Sha also experienced reincarnation and their breath changed greatly, it would be more difficult to find them on this vast other shore.


    Fang Hao, wearing a suit of armor and holding a standard battle dagger of the feather temple, was assigned to a place called nihilism hall to stand guard.


    However, Fang Hao said, let his leader Qiu Hu agree, let him go to the reincarnation hall to see his friends.


    Qiu Hu agreed, patted Fang Hao on the shoulder and said, "you will be the brother fighting side by side in the future. You are lucky enough to get a six level high-level animal body. You are expected to be promoted in the future. Don''t forget old brother!"


    "That''s it. Don''t worry, tiger!" Fang Hao at the moment to cattle shape, nature is a urn, as if the voice in the nostrils.


    Qiu Hu was quite heroic. He threw Fang Hao a token and said with a smile, "no one can enter that place. You can only have this token!"


    Fang Hao looked at a king character on Qiu Hu''s forehead. He felt depressed, as if he was afraid that others would not know that you were a tiger!


    But Fang Hao didn''t think that there were still two horns on his head.


    Get the token, Fang Hao quickly came to the reincarnation hall, the last time was pressed in, but this time, it is Fang Hao himself into.


    On the other hand, in the reincarnation hall, ye Cangtian and others were so anxious that Fang Hao did not come back. They were really worried about what happened to Fang Hao.


    But they are locked here, there is nothing they can do, they can only do something in a hurry.


    The jade hengzi beside him was calm and calm. He seemed quite calm, quite a bit of Laozi''s attitude.


    After looking at the anxious people, he didn''t have a good way: "it''s urgent. What''s the use? We should wait at ease. Fang Hao''s reincarnation is not death. What''s the big deal? Anyway, none of us can run away!"


    "What do you know?" Chang Jun''s pretty face is cold, and a ray of cold light in his eyes is not good for a long time.


    Not to yuhengzi, but to the people of the feather temple!


    But just at this time, a guy with a horn on his head came over and yelled at the man in the cell: "what''s the noise? Who wants to go to reincarnation first and sign up quickly!"At the moment, the cell when quiet silent, are lenglengleng looking at the horn of the strong man.


    Suddenly, Chang Jun said solemnly, "what about Fang Hao, what have you done to him?"


    "Fang Hao? What does he have to do with you? What do you want to do? "


    "What have you done to your majesty?" Chang Jun''s tone was quick and his eyes were fierce.


    Ye Cangtian''s face is cold, and his eyes are sharp at the strong man with the horn of a cow.


    Luo yu''er clenched her fist, her face was pale, and Xiao San looked excited. She seemed to feel hopeless.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao frowned. His breath changed thoroughly. His incarnation had his own breath, but none of them could feel it.


    Immediately, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "look at you. Don''t worry. Fang Hao is fine. He is playing chess with God."


    With that, Fang Hao left. As long as he saw that they were not in danger, Fang Hao naturally felt relieved.


    And his words, but let ye Cangtian and others look at each other: "what does he mean?"


    "Who knows, I found that the people here are all gods and gods!" Luo yu''er looks helpless.


    But on the whole, it seems to be good news.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s Noumenon was brought to a grand hall by Gengsheng. Although Fang Hao has restrained his breath to the utmost, he can still perceive the situation outside.


    He went to inform ye Cangtian and others not to worry, as long as his state was not discovered, there was infinite possibility.


    To be honest, Fang Hao feels like a dream at the moment. He never expected such a result.


    It''s just strange that Gengsheng doesn''t put his body in the reincarnation hall. What did he bring here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    Soon, Gengsheng appeared in front of guangmen, which was very magical. Gengsheng immediately bowed down and said, "my God, my highness, my highness has specially brought you a great body of deities, which was reported by your highness before."


    "Jingyi didn''t say, observe for two days first, how did you make him reincarnated?" There was a distant sound coming from inside.


    Gengsheng''s expression was su: "Your Highness, no matter what, should be to serve your highness. Naturally, it''s a matter of time. Your highness knows that your Highness has been collecting strong physique, and this one can meet the standard. In addition, there is a deity over there, but it is not very successful, and it is also extremely physical."


    "Send it in." The sound came from the light curtain.


    Geng Sheng was overjoyed and immediately sent the jar containing Fang Hao''s body into the light door.


    In a blink of an eye disappeared in the light door, and then, Gengsheng respectfully retreated.


    Inside the light door, Fang Hao felt that it was the other side of the world.


    Here, small bridges and water, wooden buildings, waterwheel, everywhere flowers, but there are few traces of artificial, seems to be natural growth, regardless of the height of the short.


    Xiao Qiao, a Wang seems to be a natural lake, in the lake, there is a woman, in the water waves.


    Fang Hao had a panoramic view of all this, because he was like the same parabola suddenly thrown from the sky and went straight to the lake.


    Fang Hao didn''t dare to show any breath, but there was no big difference between opening his eyes and closing them.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly felt that his transparent jar suddenly disappeared and fell into the water.


    Then, I feel a hand, holding his own deliberately rigid body, let the hand pull up.


    Fang Hao doesn''t dare to move. This is probably the so-called feather God. Fang Hao''s almost invincible cultivation in Kyushu can''t even do the guard here. How dare he dare to dare with Yu god.


    Gradually, Fang Hao felt his head out of the water, and then a hand was caressing his face. Fang Hao was also worried in his heart at the moment. This old woman should not have any special hobbies!


    At this time, Fang Hao felt his hands holding Fang Hao''s body from top to bottom, as if checking and touching, which made Fang Hao''s heart more anxious. Don''t touch it!


    All of a sudden, a quiet voice, but melodious like a song, reached Fang Hao''s ears: "it''s really a good physique, but you pretend to die in front of the God, do you want to really die?"


    Hearing this business moment, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. He suddenly opened his eyes. Powerful forces burst out and he was about to break free.


    However, no matter how he struggled, his body did not have the possibility of moving at all. Fang Hao was completely limited by an amazing force.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the half body in the water. It seemed that there was no trace of it, but it gave people an inviolable and fierce temperament. Fang Hao had no ripples between men and women in his heart. He looked at the woman calmly: "are you the feather God?"


    "Do you think there is a man in this world who dares to be called a God in addition to his own God?" The woman''s red lips light open, seems to care nothing about being seen should not see the body.


    Perhaps because, she felt that even if Fang Hao saw it, he would disappear in this world soon. Naturally, it doesn''t matter.


    Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "my God, are you supposed to put on your clothes first, and then we can discuss life again?"


    "Why?" The feather God opened his mouth like a smile.


    "I''m afraid you''ll use this excuse to dig my eyes later." When Fang Hao said this, his eyes instantly showed a colorful light.


    But just at the moment when Fang Hao said his eyes, Yu''s eyes met Fang Hao''s eyes. Yu god''s beautiful face suddenly stagnated, but only in an instant returned to normal. The corners of his mouth slightly cocked up: "the eye of heaven, it is some meaning, I haven''t seen anyone who has practiced the highest martial arts heaven eye for many years."


    "You are welcome." Fang Hao looks embarrassed. On the one hand, he wants to see what the gods are different from each other. On the other hand, he hopes to confuse the other party and allow himself to escape even for a moment.


    But the other side is sluggish for a moment, but the power that imprisons oneself, can not have the slightest stagnation, this moment also did not escape.


    "What world are you from?" Feather God light mouth: "of course you can not tell the truth, or even can not speak, it does not matter, the final outcome of God to you is the same."


    Fang Hao''s face was dignified. When he looked around, the colorful glow disappeared. He sighed in his heart that the power of this rather dreamy world was extremely single, and even Fang Hao could not see any rules that could be used.


    Sighed: "anyway, I have no room to resist in front of you. Of course, I don''t want to lie. I come from Kyushu."


    "You have a great body, but you are practicing the immortal heavenly power?" The feather God spoke again.


    This time, Fang Hao was really honest and nodded: "yes, I am the descendant of bumiezong!""Ha ha, is it? But you don''t have the mark of immortality in your body. In the words of Kyushu, it''s the mark of ancestral clan." Feather god suddenly chuckled.


    Fang Hao was surprised. Unexpectedly, he got a huge message by accident. Are the marks brought by the door god stones the marks of gods?


    Is it possible that as long as there is a sect with a door god stone, there is a deity behind or once upon a time?


    "Do you see my God''s mark on your highness?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking, because he really wanted to know what kind of clan mark he was carrying on his body, which was so powerful and even vast.


    The feather God did not reply, but continued to ask, "you are a little different from the three cultivation of spirit and martial god. You are familiar with the cultivation method of spiritual power. Unfortunately, it seems that you have forgotten. What is your cultivation method of yuan God?"


    "That''s my own understanding of the law." Fang Hao frowned and didn''t know why Yu god didn''t answer his question.


    Feather God at the moment but suddenly silent up, no words, no action.


    Fang Hao was limited by inexplicably powerful forces and could not move.


    However, when he calmed down, Fang Hao could not help looking around again. Since the feather God said that his ending was the same, Fang Hao looked down at Yu god fiercely.


    Even under the water of the lake, it is very clear. Although the vision is deviated, you can still see a perfect ketone body in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    It''s very proud of the mountains, below the jade like soft skin in the water, seems to be emitting more brilliance.


    Of course, some mysterious areas are also in front of us. Fang Hao, whose legs are astonishing in proportion, can''t help but ripple.


    Gently swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then quickly convergence of mind, thinking about escape strategy.


    But just at this time, feather God''s voice was quiet: "you passed through the reincarnation pool, how did you escape reincarnation?"


    However, without waiting for Fang Hao to answer, Yu Shen''s eyes suddenly gave out a touch of gold, which seemed to penetrate Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    Fang Hao did not answer, feather God said to himself: "so it is."


    Then, the feather God seemed to have a move in his mind, and Fang Hao was forced to turn around. Then, Yu god pinched his hands on Fang Hao''s back.


    "Hello, Hello, what are you doing? Kill me if you want to take advantage of me?" Fang Hao was angry and roared.


    "Shut up!" Feather God spits out two words.


    Fang Hao was shocked to find that he opened his mouth but could not speak.


    There was a huge wave in my heart. Could the God be so powerful that he could even deprive others of their voice.


    No matter how Fang Hao talks, he can''t make a sound at all.


    "Grass, you''re a jerk girl, you''ve made me lose my voice. God fart, isn''t it that your strength is a little bigger than Laozi?"


    "Wait, when I can beat you, I will let you be my servant girl!"


    If you let people know what Fang Hao is thinking at the moment, it''s not surprising that they want the goddess to be his servant girl. If you let the people of Qihu Kingdom know about it, countless people will want to kill Fang Hao.


    But at this time, feather God said, let Fang Hao immediately silly eye words.


    Only listen to the feather God indifferent way: "want to let this God be a servant girl, estimate the four corners of the world, only you one person, so it seems that this God does not kill you, the way of heaven is difficult to survive."


    Fang Hao was shocked and shocked. The feather God could feel his thoughts. How could this be possible.


    For a moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help but guess, is God really omnipotent?


    In a hurry, Fang Hao thought in his heart, "Your Highness, the feather God, please don''t misunderstand me. I''m just dreaming."


    "Wishful thinking, that is to say, there are such ideas, very good, very good!" Feather God''s voice became colder, as if waiting for something.


    Fang Hao was shocked that the other party could really pry into his mind. He quickly held his own mind and did not let himself think wildly. His mind was clear.


    "Look at my body just now. Is it good?" Feather God again said a word that made Fang Hao feel cold all over.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and laughed bitterly in his heart. Even if the feather God didn''t want to kill him, I''m afraid it''s hard now!


    So, a sentence blurted out: "good looking!"


    Feather God slightly a Leng, then the corner of the mouth hook up a smile: "have to say, you are indeed very timid!" "


    it seemed that there was no hope. Fang Hao went out of his way and said," Lao Tzu''s color courage is directly proportional to the color center. You can describe it appropriately if you say that you are extremely jealous! "


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao found that he was able to speak again. It was strange that he could not move. Naturally, he could not see the feather God behind him.


    "Do you know the consequences of those who blaspheme their own God?"


    "I''ve never seen a storm before. If I frown, I''ll take your last name!" Fang Hao seems to be really free to go, no scruples.


    Feather god suddenly said a word, let Fang Hao physical and mental hair cold words.


    "Suppress Lei prison for thousands of years, let you live is not like death, death is just liberation." Feather God''s voice is cold, with a seemingly incomparable will.


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, and then he said angrily, "Damn it, kill it if you want. Don''t do those useless things. You stinky woman, that is, you are one level higher than Laozi. If Laozi is also a god state, you should be killed first and then killed! "


    At this time, suddenly as if the stars were changing, Fang Hao flew out of the water with the feather God.


    When Fang Hao saw the feather God again, the feather God was dressed in full clothes and exuded a high and inviolable momentum all over his body.


    However, Fang Hao that tube so many, instant release three incarnations, ready to fight to death.


    Although he was not afraid of death, he did not want to die here.


    However, he was shocked to find that he could not move, and even his three incarnations could not come out, let alone fight with the feather God.


    "You have profaned this God again and again. Since you want to enjoy the taste of thunder prison, then this God will complete you." Feather god suddenly waved his hand.


    Fang Hao only felt a black in front of him. When he appeared again, he came to a place where the whole world seemed to be full of thunder and lightning.


    There is nothing here but thunder and lightning. It goes without saying that heaven and earth have great power, even spiritual power.


    The next moment, Fang Hao was drowned by the thunder and lightning, and it was endless. Although this place was dangerous, it seemed that it was nothing to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, who was in the thunder light, looked very calm. He even observed how the thunder and lightning came into being. He was not only painless, but also carefree.


    "This dead woman, I really think I''m afraid of thunder. I''m beaten up by thunder!"


    To say that there are so many powerful forces in the world, Fang Hao does not dare to shake them, but he has a lot of immunity.


    How can a person who even dares to swallow the red robbery be afraid of the thunder.


    But for a long time in the world, Fang Hao found a problem. These thunderbolts are constantly consuming their own strength. However, there is no power for Fang Hao to supplement.Gradually, Fang Hao finally knew the concept of thunder prison. Thunder prison can only be blocked by his body. Although he won''t die, he will suffer more and more.


    "What a wicked girl Fang Hao cursed the feather God in his heart, but he also seemed weak.


    But fortunately, there is still hope.


    Fang haomi''s eyes toward the sky seem to want to pry into the essence of the thunder prison.


    ¡­¡­


    In the feather temple, the sacred light door suddenly disappeared. A woman in full dress, but with white wings on her back, stood in place.


    On this day, the temple of Yu was shocked. For the first time in hundreds of years, his highness went out of her divine realm and was in the temple.


    Immediately, the left and right guards, the four spirits, led by all the gods, knelt down in front of the feather God.


    Feather God did not stand between heaven and earth like the God in imagination, so that countless people worship.


    Just standing in a square, slowly but elegantly, she knelt down in front of her in the divine guard.


    The mouth slowly said: "although I am a God, but also do not need to worship, you wait to get up."


    "Thank you, your highness!" Countless voices gathered to shake the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole kingdom of Qi humerus seemed to know that his highness Yu Shen had come, which made all the creatures in the country feel a kind of blood boiling.


    At the same time, the voice of Yu god spreads all over the world: "Shen Xi, the God of feather, will protect the peace of Qihu Kingdom one day. You are all my people. Shen Xiyuan sacrificed his life with this land!"


    "Visit my God, may heaven and earth be with my God forever."


    "Visit my God, may heaven and earth be with my God forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The same shouts, from all over the country, the fierce outbreak, loud and shocking.


    Fang Hao also saw this scene and couldn''t help but look at it with disdain. The dead women can really bewitch the people!


    But in the prison of reincarnation hall, ye Cangtian immediately turned his eyes and said, "follow Fang Hao, that guy''s virtue, people worship Fart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    Fang Hao, who was guarding against lightning attack in Lei prison, was black faced and spat: "the spectrum is quite big. Wait, I''ll settle accounts with you bastards after I go out!"


    Although Fang Hao is here, his avatar is outside. Naturally, he knows what happened outside.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is prying into the origin of the thunder prison. It is very strange that there is a place with endless thunder and lightning. Although it can''t be compared with Zixiao God thunder, and it''s so different from Chijie, Fang Hao can''t replenish energy due to too many numbers. So I feel very sad. The longer the time, the greater the pressure, the greater the pain.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, even brighter than lightning: "I even dare to eat red robbery, these thunder and lightning is a fart!"


    Then, Fang Hao took a big puff, and in an instant, a piece of thunder sea was compressed by Fang Hao, and he was swallowed into his stomach like noodles.


    Then, the strong body, coupled with a strong force, quickly refined these absorbed lightning.


    The power contained in these lightning bolts is extremely powerful, but Fang Hao''s spirit can bear it completely.


    After a moment, Fang Hao opened his eyes and laughed: "dead woman, this is a good place to practice!"


    These thunder and lightning contain law power and pure spiritual power. At the same time, when refining, the violent power was suppressed and even absorbed by Fang Hao''s spirit body, and there were signs of further bullying the spirit body.


    This is a situation that has never happened since Fang Hao''s great achievements in the divine body. How can Fang Hao not be happy when the immortal Tiangong comes to the great achievement of the divine body, he has to explore his own way.


    I didn''t expect to swallow lightning, but it was also a direction.


    But outside, Shen River makes a sound at the same time, strides the big long leg step by step into the sky, the whole body emits the milky white light, the sacred breath lets the human dare not have the slightest profane idea.


    As between heaven and earth, are her masters, everything in heaven and earth moves with her will.


    Then, the golden light flashed all over the sky, and anyone in Qihu kingdom could see clearly, and even feel the warmth and peace given by gods


    Fang Hao''s incarnation stood in the corner and looked at the woman in the sky. Then he turned around and rushed directly to the reincarnation hall.


    At this moment, Shen Xi''s line of sight in the sky looked down slightly, and the corners of his mouth evoked an inexplicable smile.


    Fang Hao''s Avatar quickly rushed to the cell where ye Cangtian and others were held, and quickly opened the lock of the cell, but not with the key, but with the steel needle.


    This scene made ye Cangtian, who had been worried about it, very excited, because in their impression, only the boy Fang Hao had this skill.


    "You..." Ye Cangtian couldn''t help looking at the strong man with huge horns on his head.


    Fang Hao directly scolded: "don''t talk nonsense, follow me!"


    Hearing this tone, several people didn''t hesitate at all and rushed out directly. Yu hengzi was also excited to follow him out.


    Now all the Shenwei, as well as those big men, are there to listen respectfully to the teachings of their gods. Naturally, it is the best time.


    He quickly found out the temple of the feather God. He was in the forest, but he didn''t know where to go. So he simply hid it in a secret cave in the mountain forest.


    Because they all carry the breath of the original world, they are easily sensed by the people of the feather temple. Once they go out, they are naturally found. Fang Hao has not yet found a way to eliminate the breath.


    However, when he was in the reincarnation pool, Fang Hao put some water in the bottle. When he was in the reincarnation pool, Fang Hao found that the reincarnation pool had a power to eliminate the breath.


    But Fang Hao didn''t know whether it was useful after taking it out.


    Fang Hao took out the bottle and handed it to Chang Jun: "have a drink and try it!"


    Chang Jun also condensed out the spirit of the body, natural bearing capacity is stronger, Fang Hao to Chang Junxian drink.


    Chang Jun hesitated for a moment: "are you big brother?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not Laozi. Who will save you? Hurry up. Have a drink and try to see if you can cover up the Jiuzhou flavor you carry." Fang Haolian was busy.


    This time, Chang Jun didn''t doubt that he had him. He took a drink directly. Soon, Fang Hao found that the Jiuzhou flavor on Chang Jun''s body was indeed declining, and even all of them were converging.


    Fang Hao now feels most clearly that he is now the incarnation controlling one, completely obliterating the original world flavor of the exotic animal God body. Now even this incarnation is even a local person on the other side of the river. Naturally, he is very sensitive to the breath of foreign lands.


    "It works. It''s good!" Fang Hao laughed.


    "What good thing is this? I''ll have a drink, too Ye Cangtian snatched up the bottle and poured two mouthfuls of it.


    Then Luo yu''er and Xiao San also drank a lot. Finally, Fang Hao looked at Yu hengzi: "do you want to drink? Cover up the breath of your jade real world, so that you won''t be recognized by the God guard. "


    "Drink!" Yu hengzi took a quick drink.


    At the moment, ye Cangtian smashed his mouth and said in surprise: "it''s good to drink. What water is this? Is it the holy water of the Yu temple? ""This is the bath water of the feather temple!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "What!"


    People are shocked to see Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said it''s not bad. Anyway, the reincarnation pool doesn''t know how many people have soaked in it.


    "This is the water from the reincarnation pool. Do you think it''s bath water?" Fang Hao looks astonishing with a smile.


    "Wow..." Ye Cangtian''s face turned green: "you let me drink bath water!"


    Luo yu''er is also pale, obviously does not adapt.


    But Yu hengzi, Chang Jun and Xiao San don''t feel the same.


    Fang Hao glared at the two guys and didn''t have a good airway: "only this thing can suppress the exotic breath on you. It''s very pretentious!"


    Then Fang Hao said, "how long can the water of the reincarnation pool help you suppress it? I don''t know. If you take this, who can''t hold it down, please feel it carefully, and see if you can feel your master''s breath."


    Xiaosan is blankly way: "no, as if not in this side of the world."


    "Is there any distance limit?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "There is no problem within a hundred thousand miles, but it can''t go beyond that." Xiao San responded seriously.


    "It seems that they are not in this kingdom of Chih Hwa, but in other places." Fang Hao is a little depressed. It''s hard to find people in such a big other side of the world.


    The key is that now they can''t even fly!


    But at this time, Fang Hao and others did not find that outside their cave stood a woman with two wings on her back, which was Shen Xi, the feather God of Qihu kingdom.


    With some inexplicable smile, I will walk towards the cave.


    But all of a sudden, Shen Xi''s face changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at the sky on one side. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    All of a sudden, a tremendous pressure came from the far sky, which made all the creatures in the kingdom of Qi humerus tremble.


    Because it''s not the breath they can resist.


    Shen River straight into the sky, with a dignified and indifferent voice: "who dares to enter the territory of the God!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    "Ha ha Shen Xi, can''t I come to see you beautiful little lady? " A very evil sounding voice sounded from the sky.


    "Nine demons, how dare you come to die!" Yu god yelled and opened his hands, and the vast breath of heaven and earth poured directly into Yu god''s body.


    In an instant, the feather God is like a combination of heaven and earth. The wind, thunder, rain and electricity rush straight out of the sky, where the black clouds are rolling.


    Fang Hao had already run out of the cave and looked at the Yu god who had made a move in the air that day.


    At the moment, Fang Hao couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. Although the dead mother-in-law was hateful, the power of the gods was really shocking.


    Raise your hand is to control the law of heaven and earth. Wind, thunder, rain and electricity are available for attack at any time.


    Strong breath, so that all spirits seem to be suppressed, and Fang Hao believes that this is absolutely not Yu god zuqiang''s means.


    At this time, the four spirits and the left guard also flew up to the sky to help Yu god deal with the strong attack from the far sky.


    In the feather temple, Jing Yi came to the place where Fang Hao and others were detained, and his face was awe inspiring: "did you escape?"


    With that, a guard quickly appeared in Jing Yi''s hands and knelt down on the ground: "please tell me, my Lord!"


    "What''s going on here?"


    "My Lord, I don''t know. Yesterday, the left Dharma protector forced Fang Hao to be reincarnated. After that, no one came here to ask about it." The guard trembled nervously.


    In a blink of an eye, Jing Yi flies directly to the sky and fights with the feather God.


    At this moment, Gengsheng couldn''t help but take a look at Jingyi. He also looked at Gengsheng with anger and coldness in his eyes.


    At the moment, the overwhelming black cloud has been pressed to the front, and above the black cloud, a strong man with black cape and curled hair stands at the top of the cloud, looking down at Yu Shen and his party.


    "Ha ha, feather God, little lady, we are so close that you might as well merge Qihu kingdom into Juchi kingdom. As for you, you will marry me. There are not many people in the world who can be worthy of this devil. " The nine demons laughed wildly.


    Suddenly, the feather God waved his hand. In an instant, the power belonging to heaven and earth in the sky instantly formed a huge sword, and directly chopped at the nine demons.


    Although Fang Hao felt domineering, he could see that he could not hurt the other side at all.


    However, a sword split the cloud at the foot of the nine demons.


    A dozen odd looking humanoid creatures gathered in the clouds.


    "Nine demons, are you going to start the divine war?" Feather God cold mouth.


    "The devil said that he came to see you, but you are so unfriendly that I feel hurt and angry." Nine demons grinned grimly: "this demon is angry, Fu corpse ten thousand li!"


    "Guard of my temple, prepare for war!" The left Dharma protector gave a big drink.


    In an instant, countless temples and guards emerged, lining up to prepare for a huge war.


    But this time, feather God but suddenly sneer: "so many years, if you have this ability, still use to wait until today?"


    "Today, Ben devil will take you first!" The nine demons and demons are surging in the sky and rippling in the world.


    Feather God a cold drink: "holy land war."


    Feather God and nine demons burst into the sky in an instant, emitting white and black light, like two meteors, one black and one white, soaring into the sky and disappeared.


    Below, the two armies of sawtooth and chihhu fought.


    See here, Fang Hao even busy way: "here is too unsafe, let''s go!"


    A group of people quickly rushed to the West and came to a distant city called Houzhi, which had a small population. At most, it was estimated that there were hundreds of thousands of people. However, the number of people who lived in Kyushu was dizzy.


    Several people live in an inn, and yuhengzi, an old fellow with thick skin, has been following him without any intention of flying alone.


    At the moment, it''s temporary safety. Ye Cangtian asked Fang Hao again: "Fang Hao, you''ve changed like this. How can you still have long horns?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is the trend, or do you make one?"


    "Forget it! Tell the truth Ye Cangtian and others are not stupid, naturally do not believe.


    Fang Hao said that this is his incarnation, has been controlling the image of the beast''s body, at this time, people understand.


    "What about you?" Chang Jun worried.


    "My body was locked up in a place by Yu god, the dead woman. But it doesn''t matter. I''m not in danger. Now, I, the incarnation, will go to find people with you Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Sure it''s not dangerous?" Ye Cangtian could not help worrying.


    "What danger can you have, sir? Let''s discuss where to go." Fang Hao several people sit around.


    Yu hengzi in one side, cut in: "I said, anyway, we are also in trouble, you so exclude me, let me feel very sad."


    "Go aside. You belong to yuzhenjie." Ye Cangtian is white, and jade hengzi takes a look."Give me a bottle of reincarnation pool water, and I''ll go," Yu hengzi said simply


    People then remembered that this guy was not reincarnated. In an instant, the breath of the original world would be exposed.


    Naturally, Fang Hao and others didn''t care about the war between Qihu state and Juchi state. It seemed that they had nothing to do with who won or who lost.


    Later, they bought a map, which was strange on the other side. It was useless to buy and sell things like white gold, gold and purple gold. They needed divine stones as money.


    Fang Hao had no choice but to grab some to use. Several people looked at the God stone, and their faces were startled.


    Because there was a magic wave of power on this stone, Yu hengzi said in a startled voice: "there is a trace of heaven and earth on this stone. Although it is very few, it is the real power of heaven and earth."


    "How could that happen?" Fang Hao''s face was uncertain.


    The four sides of the world should be full of the great power of heaven and earth, but the other side of the world is not, but it is felt from this stone.


    Later, a few people understand before they know, this God stone heaven and earth great power, there is no violent breath. Therefore, all practitioners can use it, and even the divine stone is enough to give full play to the magic power and combat power.


    On the other side of the river, birth is the realm of transformation. Everyone is a practitioner. Naturally, we need such a great power to remove the violent atmosphere.


    There is not much on this stone, but if it accumulates to a certain extent, even if Fang Hao spends enough money, it is entirely possible for him to recover his fighting power when he was in Kyushu.


    At that time, there should be no problem, not to mention the gods, the guards, or the gods and so on. Moreover, from just now on, Fang Hao even felt that he couldn''t beat Yu Shen with his divine body, and there was no problem running.


    The key is that there is no great force in heaven and earth, and they can''t play their fighting capacity at all.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly remembered that his leader had given him a bag. Fang Hao opened it and found that there were a hundred such sacred stones in it, as well as a stone that contained more power of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    Later, Fang Hao several people inquired many times in the later Zhicheng, but they knew more about the other side of the world.


    "The God stone is also divided into different levels. The white one is the low-level stone, the medium level one is this kind of gold, and the high-level one is red. There is also a kind of high-quality God stone. Each level of heaven and earth Weili content increases with the increase of the level, a hundred white God stone, equivalent to a gold piece, 100 for the exchange ratio. In the end, it takes 1000 pieces of red stone to be equivalent to a piece of top-quality stone! "


    However, if you don''t understand the money, it will be difficult for us to understand the world.


    The point is, this world great power is very important to them.


    The other side of the world is extremely broad, the number of gods is not clear, in short, as if endless general.


    Fang Hao and Fang Hao are located on the West Bank of the forbidden sea, which is to the north of the Yiyang mountains, while the west of the Yiyang mountains is Xiaoyang kingdom.


    The sea of forbidden areas is very strange. Anyone who goes in will never get out. It is not clear whether it is life or death. However, it is more or less ominous.


    So it''s called the forbidden area, where even the gods can''t go in.


    It seems that the sea of forbidden areas is the border of the world on the other side. As for the vast mainland, although it is said to be endless. But there are endless places, I''m afraid, far away places, which are also wrapped by such a forbidden sea.


    After that, Fang Hao and others decided to go to Xiaoyang country for a walk first. Then they didn''t have to go far. Anyway, it was about 100000 Li. If Wen Xiao was there, Xiao San could feel the way.


    However, even if Wen Xiao is reincarnated, as a master-slave relationship, Yuan Shen breath entangled, always can feel.


    Fang Hao five people all the way to the west, there is also a follower yuhengzi, Fang Hao did not stop, anyway, in case of danger, more people to help, it is to ask a handyman. Anyway, I''ll give this guy a drink of reincarnation pool water every few days.


    Soon a few people went out of the border of qihumerus and entered the country of Xiaoyang.


    At the moment, Fang Hao in Lei prison suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, as if the prison was going to collapse.


    However, nearly ten days later, Fang Hao actually swallowed up a lot of thunder inside, and his body became more and more powerful. At the moment, Fang Hao didn''t even want to leave here.


    But this day, Fang Hao was automatically pulled out by a force.


    Appear in the moment outside, Fang Hao shocked at the scene in front of him. At the moment, the original Temple of feather God was razed to the ground.


    "Grass, why is it so serious?" Fang Hao almost didn''t know where it was.


    But at this time, Fang Hao suddenly felt a familiar breath, which was the breath of Kyushu world.


    "Somebody, come out!" Fang Hao looked at a piece of ruins and yelled!


    Then, a golden ape suddenly came out, quite excited: "Fang Hao, it''s you!"


    "Grass, Liushan, you have come to the other side of the river!" Although Fang Hao felt like Kyushu before, he didn''t expect to know him.


    This monkey is the king of beasts in the boundless mountains. He once fought with Fang Hao. There is a hot sun tree, which is very precious.


    Liu Shan rushes over. Seeing that the man in front of him is really Fang Hao, his eyes turn red and he wants to cry. It is estimated that this is the true portrayal of the so-called fellow townsmen meeting fellow villagers with tears in their eyes.


    Fang Hao looked around and wondered, "is there anyone else?"


    Liu Shan shook his head and said, "no, run, die."


    "What happened before here?" Fang Hao was surprised that he was still in good condition when he was put into thunder prison. When his avatar left, he only knew that Yu god was fighting with the nine demons, but he could never have imagined that it would become such a scene.


    Liushan said: "one day ago, the two gods came back from the outside of the sky. The feather God seemed to be defeated and was chased here. Then, the tens of thousands of miles in this area were destroyed once, and the weaker living creatures inside were all dead. Those God guards withdrew and did not know where they had gone."


    Fang Hao suddenly remembered something and said in a hurry: "follow me!"


    When Fang Hao came to the seat of the original reincarnation hall, he found that the body inside the transparent jar was missing, and the reincarnation pool was also missing.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao immediately sighed: "it''s a pity, or we can make a few bodies for the incarnation. The water of the reincarnation pool is gone. We''re both choked." Fang Hao frowned.


    Liu Shan didn''t know what Fang Hao was talking about. He didn''t cut in. He just watched helplessly.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Liushan: "go, let''s find a place to avoid first!"


    His incarnation, they have gone to the country of Xiaoyang. They are too far away from each other to get the reincarnation pool water from the incarnation.


    But soon after, Fang Hao and Liu Shan returned to the ruins and pulled down some bags similar to the Baibao bag, but with more space than the best Baibao bag, from some dead Shenwei and the corpses of the army of the giant tooth state.He also knows what is happening in Fang Hao''s incarnation. Naturally, he knows the magical effect of the stone.


    Liu Shan asked: "Your Majesty, why are you here? I remember when I left, you didn''t even go? It looks as if you arrived before me


    "You''re walking on the boundless mountains, aren''t you?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Yes, your majesty, aren''t you?" Liushan strange way.


    "No, I came in the dark sea." Fang Hao collected all the sacred stones and put them into a treasure bag.


    At the same time, Fang Hao found some tokens and other things, but to Fang Hao''s surprise, the token of the feather temple had the ability to cover his Kyushu breath.


    And the effect is even better than the reincarnation pool water, but on his body, also has the feather Temple God guard unique breath.


    However, this token is different from the token received by Fang Hao''s Avatar. It seems that it is more advanced. It seems that it was left by a guy with high status in the feather temple.


    Fang Hao lost all useless tokens and gave Liushan a piece of useful token.


    Looking at the breath of Liushan being covered up, Fang Hao nodded with satisfaction, so that there would be no worries.


    But just at this time, a voice suddenly yelled: "my God''s Highness has order, all God guards gather in Yingdong City, you two, go quickly!"


    Fang Hao and Liu Shan''s face changed slightly, and then Fang Hao Yuan Shen said to the mountain, "don''t worry, they think we are also Shenwei. Let''s follow first and find a chance to escape!"


    Liu Shan nods.


    Fang Hao took Liushan and walked over to the remaining God guard who had gathered there.


    When they got close to him, they saluted Fang Hao and Liushan in an instant: "see your majesty!"


    Fang Hao and Liu Shan are stunned. They are inexplicably the adults of these God guards. They murmur in their hearts that it is estimated that the level of the token is very high, and their breath is naturally higher than these guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    Fang Hao coughed: "how many people have you found?"


    "There are still dozens of people over there who are preparing to go to Yingdong city. Please go to preside over the round between our department and my God''s highness!"


    With that, a god named Weidun made a magic charm to the sky, which instantly formed a strange pattern.


    "What do you do?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    "Your honor and safety are important. We will send someone to meet you and protect your safety!"


    When Fang Hao saw this place, he just knew that these guys respected themselves. He immediately planned to let the guards go. He didn''t expect that these guys would recruit people. How could he do that!


    Fang Hao said solemnly, "no, you go back first. I have to search for the enemy and our people here."


    "Please go back first. It''s too dangerous here!"


    God guards all kneel on the ground, quite a bit Fang Hao did not agree, but did not get up.


    Fang Hao and Liushan are in a dilemma. It''s hard to run out. If you run back, it''s not for death!


    But looking at these Shenwei, it seems that their accomplishments are not low. The key is to return the letter. God knows when those reinforcements will come back.


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment, so he had to follow him first. Since he said that he would be the host, there must be no higher level than he, the cheater.


    However, Fang Hao is not afraid to be recognized. After all, there are not many people who know him. The most important thing is that there are numerous Shenwei and many small head collars. Who can recognize him?


    Only after Xu Tu, Fang Hao murmured in his heart.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, more than ten people ran over, a deputy general Fang Hao and Liu mountain guard in the middle, as if facing a major enemy.


    Then a group of people went down the mountain. Fang Hao asked a Shenwei beside him: "I ask you, are there many enemies in our territory?"


    "The magic guards have entered our country of qihumerus, and after the demons have retreated, they have left a large number of them here and continue to harass our department!"


    "Magic guard? These damned, wait till I kill them all Fang Hao was filled with indignation and indignation.


    "We will follow to the death, Lord!"


    Fang Hao was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that what he found was the commander''s token. However, it was later learned that the small commander, although called the commander, was quite different from the big commander.


    There are at least 80 or 90 Shenwei gathering below, maintaining defensive posture, and from time to time see the body and the body of the demon guard.


    Obviously, the battle is still going on, just from the front to the present attack.


    "See the commander!" 8¡¢ Ninety people split and knelt down to Fang Hao and Liushan.


    Fang Hao was quite dignified and said seriously, "get up, the enemy is in front of us, don''t use these red tape. The whole army, the number of points, see how many people we still have in front of the leader level


    "Yes


    Although the number of people is not large, but the momentum is not small.


    Soon, there were seven leaders. What Fang Hao didn''t expect was that he knew him, but he didn''t know him. Fang Hao was the head of the public office. There was a king character on his forehead. At the moment, he was not dignified, but he looked sad.


    "You ask them to stand in seven rows, one leading a row, and the last row begins to count off!"


    With Fang Hao''s order, the soldiers, who had seemed to be scattered, immediately straightened up. At last, 92 soldiers declared defeat.


    "You, the people who lead you, lead the way ahead, you, the people who lead your team, the rear is broken. You and you, two wing guards, go


    Soon, Fang Hao and Liu Shan sat on a strange beast that looked extremely powerful. The power of this strange beast was not small, but compared with these deities, it was weaker, just equivalent to the first level of level six.


    Fang Hao is sitting on a unicorn like beast, but it is absolutely not. Liushan is a strange animal with tiger head and leopard tail. His hair is like a sharp knife. Fortunately, the hair under Liushan''s buttocks is flat, otherwise it will definitely prick the buttocks.


    Some people open the road, Fang Hao naturally does not need to lead the way, but Fang Hao and Liushan are communicating how to escape from these guys'' eyelids.


    "If only there were demons attacking us. Let''s take advantage of them!" Fang Hao looked around. There was nothing. There were ruins everywhere. There was no living person.


    Because in addition to Shenwei, the rest of the people, although there are experts in the realm of transformation and even the metaphysical realm, are relatively weak.


    The farther they went, Fang Hao and Liu Shan became more and more anxious. In addition, some disabled soldiers and defeated generals joined in. Although no one could see through their identity, they would certainly be exposed if they went on like this.


    By this time, Fang Hao had 15 leaders and more than 180 disabled soldiers. Along the way, I met some magic guards.


    Although the magic guards are fierce, they are all scattered soldiers and play bravely. They are not enough to watch. They are killed by playing a few times.


    But just at this time, a strong sound of strange animals running, and not one, but a piece!


    When he felt the ferocious breath coming from the remote place, Fang Hao''s spirit burst out: "preparation, the opportunity is coming!"Soon, there were at least dozens of people in the front of the team. Each of the magic guards riding on the powerful exotic animals rushed directly. When they saw Fang Hao, these people directly showed their weapons and charged directly.


    In an instant, Shenwei was in a panic, but they could not help looking at Fang Hao, as if waiting for Fang Hao''s order.


    Fang Hao and Liushan looked at each other, and together with Liushan, he took out the battle dagger, held it high, and yelled: "soldiers and men, wipe out these demon guards, one will not stay!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao and Liu Shan took out their weapons, the morale of the Shenwei side was greatly improved, and they raised their respective fighting weapons and rushed forward.


    Fang Hao and Liu Shan, however, rode a strange beast and took the lead in rushing to kill them.


    Because there was no way out, both sides were full of Shenwei, and they couldn''t go out at all.


    But as long as the scuffle, there is a chance to run away.


    "Ha ha, here comes the one to die!" A strong man who should be the leader of the demon guard, with a machete in his hand, stormed at Fang Hao.


    "Grass, look at me bullying!" Fang Hao was angry, so many God Wei te didn''t cut, but he had to deal with him.


    Fang Hao''s hand battle Ge, directly picked the past, momentum is amazing, in order to run, of course, can not die in the hands of the magic guard, naturally is to go all out.


    The great power of the divine body alone is earth shaking.


    Boom!


    The magic Guard commander was actually directly carried out by Fang haozhan Ge, and even penetrated the demon guard.


    At that moment, the great guard''s morale was crazy.


    Even though it seems that Shenwei is infantry and others are cavalry, which is obviously weak, it actually crushed dozens of magic guards cavalry.


    This scene fell into the far sky. In the eyes of a woman in gold armor, it was Jingyi, the right guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    Jingyi stands in the far sky, quietly watching the battle between the God guard and the devil guard in the distance.


    Just at this time, a man in gold armor appeared beside Jing Yi. It was Gengsheng, the left guard. He took a look over there and said coldly, "Your Highness the feather God ordered you to take Fang Hao back. How can you stand here and not act?"


    "Left guard, I just want to see if Fang Hao leads a group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals, whether he can win these dozens of magic guards cavalry!" Jingyi said coldly.


    "Oh, I see. But it seems that Fang Hao is still good at fighting. The remnant soldiers against the magic guards cavalry have the absolute advantage." Gengsheng said with a smile.


    "I''m curious that you have the courage to appear alone in front of me." Jing Yi turns his head and looks at Gengsheng coldly.


    Gengsheng said with a smile, "Jingyi, how many years have it been since you and I became bodyguards? Do you think I will fear you or be afraid of you?"


    "You actually let Fang Hao reincarnate. Do you think I really dare not do anything to you?" Jingyi suddenly emerged a powerful force.


    Facing Jing Yi, who seemed to be about to make a move, Gengsheng looked indifferent: "I''m also curious. A Fang Hao experienced the reincarnation pool, but he was able to resist the power of the reincarnation pool. He even cheated the guard at that time. Of course, I''m more curious. What do you do to protect Fang Hao? Is it homesick? "


    Jing Yi''s eyes narrowed, and strong waves of air surged to Geng Sheng.


    Geng Sheng was still indifferent: "I advise you that you had better not have two minds. Your highness is your highness after all, and God is God after all. I advise you not to seek death!"


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    In an instant, Jingyi turns around and flies to the distant battlefield.


    Gengsheng looked at the flying away Jing Yi did not catch up, eyes inexplicable, eyes deep, even a touch of worry.


    Fang Hao and monkey Liushan battle, in order to rush out, it is extremely powerful.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of the rest of the Shenwei, but it was incomparable bravery, so that these remnant soldiers were boiling with blood after a long time''s absence!


    Fang Hao took a look at Liushan, and Yuan Shen called out, "come here, let''s go!"


    Liu Shan didn''t hesitate. He rode a strange animal and went straight to Fang Hao. He hasn''t seen it for many years. His accomplishments have reached the level of level 6, which is equivalent to the level of human cultivators in the period of returning to truth.


    One man, one monkey, was about to kill, but suddenly, a figure appeared in the sky.


    Fang Hao and Liu Shan immediately found a woman with gold armour in the sky. Liu Shan''s eyes were awe inspiring, but Fang Hao looked at the sky with a complicated look.


    As for a group of magic guards cavalry, they found a woman in gold armour in the sky and fled in a hurry.


    Suddenly, the thunderclap of the soldiers came to mind.


    "See the guard!"


    "See you, your right guard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao tried to run to the front, sat down, and the unicorn took two steps. Jin Jiajing Yi clapped his hand, and suddenly a strong attack force formed by the great power of heaven and earth suddenly bombarded Fang Hao in front of him.


    The two magic guards, who had no time to escape, were immediately photographed as flesh.


    Fang Hao''s heart sank, knowing that Jingyi didn''t come to help him escape, I''m afraid he still came to catch him.


    Angry in the heart, the damned woman said one thing and did another, and said to help them, but she came to catch them!


    Jingyi indifferent way: "all people with this guard Yingying east city!"


    "Yes


    At the moment, the Shenwei people seem to be lost children. They finally meet the adults, find the organization and rely on them. Their voices are very confident.


    Jingyi landed, and suddenly a tiger with closed eyes appeared, with wings on its back. It was a powerful flying animal, but it was running on the land.


    Jing Yi said to Fang Hao and Liu Shan: "you two come here!"


    Fang Hao''s heart to this dead mother son but to greet countless times, but also had to and flow mountain to go to catch up.


    When he got close, Fang Hao Yuan Shen opened his mouth to Jingyi: "beauty, you used to say..."


    The following words are not said, but Jingyi should know what he means.


    But Jingyi didn''t seem to hear the same, and said coldly, "my God''s highness wants you to pass by yourself!"


    Fang Hao felt bitter. He knew that he should run with Liushan and clean up a fart battlefield in that mountain.


    At the same time, he also cursed Yu god''s stinky women. The dead mother-in-law seems to have been severely damaged by the demon God. He is really hateful!


    However, Fang Hao seems to know Jing Yi''s dilemma, and he doesn''t complain about Jing Yi.


    Jingyi seems to have some scruples. Fang Hao doesn''t know how to communicate with Jingyi. It seems that the communication between Yuan and God may be explored.


    At the moment, Jingyi said calmly: "Fang Hao, originally my temple would let you suffer in the thunder prison, but before that, my temple was kind and released you. Now your highness let me take you back. Maybe you can be of great importance."


    Fang Hao was stunned. He didn''t know what the intention of Jingyi''s words was. However, he could only settle down when he came.The feather God didn''t kill him last time, but threw him into the thunder prison. Maybe it has no deep meaning.


    In addition, he was not injured in Lei prison, but made his body stronger. It was a blessing in disguise. Maybe he had a chance.


    Of course, Fang Hao, who has nothing to do now, can only think about it so that he can comfort himself a little.


    When they arrived at Yingdong City, those defeated generals were quickly organized into the Shenwei army here.


    Although the temple of Yu was destroyed and Qihu Kingdom seemed to have been defeated, the Shenwei army was still powerful and powerful.


    Fang Hao was taken away by Jing Yi. Before leaving, he said to a god guard: "take him to the main hall of this guard and wait."


    "My Lord!"


    In Jingyi''s mouth, he refers to Liushan. Liushan doesn''t know what the situation is. However, seeing Fang Hao wink at him, he doesn''t dare to move. He has to follow a Shenwei.


    Jing Yi looked at Fang Hao and said coldly, "you go with me to see my God''s highness!"


    Fang Hao follows Jingyi to leave. Along the way, Jingyi doesn''t have any tips. For a time, Fang Hao feels that the characters written by this girl in the feather temple in his palm are fake or not.


    This Yingdong city is not small, and this palace is also very large, it seems to be a branch Hall of the feather God hall.


    Soon, came to a magnificent, but empty hall, Jingyi stood in the center of the hall, saluted respectfully on the empty steps above: "Your Highness, your subordinates have brought Fang Hao."


    At this time, a luxury chair suddenly appeared on the stone platform which was empty. And above, is sitting a white back wings, wearing a short skirt, round slender legs together, a pair of lazy looking down.


    "Jingyi, you go down first." Feather God indifferent mouth.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Jingyi is very respectful to retreat out, in the open hall, only feather God and Fang Hao are left, but the atmosphere seems dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    Fang Hao stood at the bottom. He didn''t salute and didn''t mean to speak. He waited quietly. Anyway, the will of the feather God, Fang Hao may not be able to resist his old life.


    Feather God seems to be looking at an object, the eyes light in Fang Hao body sweep.


    This look made Fang Hao very uncomfortable, as if any secret had been spied on. He could not help frowning: "if you want to kill, you should cut it casually, don''t waste time!"


    "The most important thing for me is time, but it''s you. When I see that you don''t have much vitality, I will die out in one or two hundred years at most." Shen Xi''s tone is gentle. It seems that if he talks with him again, he doesn''t have any domineering momentum.


    Fang Hao listened, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s been a long time for your highness to work hard for one or two hundred years."


    "Is it true that you should have lived for at least one or two thousand years, or even four or five thousand years, according to your state of cultivation. Are you willing to be a flash in the pan?" Shen Xi took a light look at Fang Hao.


    "As I said, one or two hundred years is not short." Fang Hao restrained his smile and felt strange in his heart. What did the feather God talk about with himself?


    Shen Xi''s tone was calm: "I have dragon, some strong physique, and even semi divine physique for you to choose from. As long as you are reincarnated, you will have a very long life."


    "Don''t you see that? I can''t be reincarnated, my God can''t be separated. " Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "In spite of this, there is nothing impossible for me to do." Shen Xi seems to value Fang Hao very much. He has to let Fang Hao reincarnate before giving up.


    However, Fang Hao looked indifferent: "you have so many people under you. You don''t care about me. You''d better find someone else. I won''t be reborn."


    "Then you really want to die?" Shen Xi''s speech has a bit of cold breath.


    Fang Hao held his chin high and said calmly, "it''s no big deal to die."


    The atmosphere of the scene instantly became dignified. Shen Xi looked at Fang Hao with a pair of Phoenix eyes. At the moment, he had a breath of indifference under Ju Gao''s order. A breath that seemed to be possessed by gods filled the hall.


    Even as if, as long as Shen Xi hooks his finger, Fang Hao will die instantly.


    Fang Haoru is like a lonely boat in the sea, small, ethereal and rootless.


    However, he swam forward as much as he could, even if he swayed a few times occasionally, but he could not stop his moving purpose.


    However, at this moment, Shen Xi suddenly regained his incomparable momentum and said: "it seems meaningless to talk about life and death with a person who has a life span of one or two hundred years."


    "Your Highness, my friends and I really don''t want to reincarnate. Our bodies are comfortable to use. No matter how good other people''s bodies are, even if they are demigods, they are not used to it." Fang Hao seems to be explaining why he is not reincarnated.


    In fact, Fang Hao, even now, is still not very clear, reincarnation in the end what harm, but from the message delivered by Jingyi, reincarnation seems to be not a good thing.


    "You must be clear, the reason why this God does not kill you is because of your eyes!" Shen Xi takes back his eyes and looks at the gate of the hall.


    Fang Hao was a little strange. He didn''t know what Shen Xi meant.


    But Shen Xi said again, "do you know why you want to be reincarnated?"


    "I don''t know about that." Fang Hao looks at Shen Xi and really wants to know the answer.


    "The other side of the world is a pure land, not contaminated with any cause and effect of the four sides of the world, and your breath will break the peace of the pure land of the other side world. Only by reincarnation and eliminating the breath of your world can there be no hidden danger." Shen Xi said indifferently, but without any anger.


    Fang Hao frowned: "what cause and effect, do you mean great samsara?"


    "Do you know what the great samsara of your four worlds is?" Shen Xi asked strangely.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "does your highness know?"


    "Of course, the original God knows, but you can rest assured that you will not know, and there will be no reincarnation on the other side, and naturally there will be no cause and effect." Shen Xi looks indifferent.


    Fang Hao has been pursuing the essence of great samsara. At the moment, the woman said that she knew where Fang Hao would give up so easily, and said seriously, "please tell your highness."


    "Are you reincarnated?"


    "No way." Fang Hao is very difficult to simply say: "Your Highness does not say, I will naturally find the answer."


    "Ha ha..." Shen Xi laughed, as if with a bit of irony: "no reincarnation is OK, but you have to work for this God, if the God is satisfied, naturally tell you all about the great reincarnation!"


    Fang Hao''s heart electricity turns, weighing the pros and cons, he is here, incarnation and ye Cangtian and others to find Wen Xiao, but there is no delay.


    Moreover, if he has the orthodox status of Qihu Kingdom, it may be easier to find Wen Xiao.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao nodded: "can help you for some time, but not for a lifetime, when I want to go, you can''t stop it!"


    "I''ve been a God for countless years, and I''m the first to dare to make terms with my God." Shen Xi looks at Fang Hao coldly."Since your highness wants me to serve, I naturally have some use for your highness. If you talk about some trivial conditions with your highness, your highness will be generous enough to agree with me." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "When the time comes to see the original God''s mood, Fang Hao will listen to the seal!" Shen Xi''s tone suddenly became serious.


    "Fang Hao is here!" Fang Hao''s face was cold and solemn.


    "This God has granted you the king of the kingdom of Qi humerus, and has the full power to lead the army of Shenwei of the kingdom of qihumerus and protect the security of the kingdom of qihumerus."


    Fang Hao''s face became stagnant. Unexpectedly, Shen Xi made him king and grass. Is there something wrong with the girl''s mind? How dare I lead the army?


    Then, Shen Xi suddenly laughed: "are you surprised at the command of this God?"


    "Yes Fang Hao said without hesitation.


    "Want to know? But I don''t want to say it now


    Shen Xi''s words, let Fang Hao want to roll his eyes, this dead woman is really a bit exasperated, but it''s a God. I think she''s a smelly girl!


    However, Fang Hao''s back was chilly at the moment of thinking like this. He still remembers that when he saw this woman for the first time, the woman could feel his inner situation. At this moment, if Shen Xi knew what he thought


    Fang Hao takes a look at Shen Xi and finds that Shen Xi looks as usual. He doesn''t seem to know what he is thinking. He can''t help but feel relieved.


    Shen Xi once again said: "if the God is not here, the left and right guardians of this God, and the four spiritual masters, you can dispatch and assist you to master the affairs, army and strength of Qihu kingdom as soon as possible."


    "Are you going to leave?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you asking more about this God?" Shen Xi''s breath is cold, which makes Fang Hao feel great pressure.


    When Fang Hao walked out of the hall, he was still full of doubts. He suddenly found that the God was a bit of a psychopath, and his style of action was unconstrained and unpredictable.


    Then, Yu god''s divine intention spread all over the world: "fengfanghao is the king of Qihu kingdom. All the subjects and armies of Qihu Kingdom, even the left and right guards, should obey Fang Hao''s instructions and meet the king as if he were the original God!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    In Yingdong City, there are 100000 Shenwei troops, and then there are millions of Kingdom armies in Qihu kingdom.


    The concept of millions and 100000 is nothing to the Kyushu army. However, if we take a closer look at the cultivation strength of these armies, if we get Kyushu, it will definitely be the terrorist power to sweep Kyushu.


    One hundred thousand Shenwei, each one of them is a strong one above the heaven saint, and finally millions of troops, all of them are experts above xuanjing.


    Such strength, even if we understand Fang Hao, can''t help but take a breath. I really don''t know how there are so many heavenly saints in the other side of the world. It''s just a strange country!


    And at the moment, the left and right guards, the four great spirit Zun and six people stood in front of Fang Hao.


    To be honest, with Fang Hao''s current strength, it is estimated that none of them can be beaten. However, the mother-in-law of the feather God even let him be the king, and he also led the whole country. Even now, Fang Hao seems to have some dream feeling.


    According to Fang Hao''s current understanding, the left and right guards, the four great spiritual statues, should belong to the realm of demigods. It seems that the distance from the gods is only one step away.


    However, they do not have the seeds of gods, so such cultivation seems to be their ultimate.


    Fang Hao was naturally shocked. Now he is in a trance.


    As for the left and right guards, the four spiritual masters are even more confused. They are totally unable to grasp the mind of Yu god. Even if a guy from a foreign land has not even been reincarnated, he will be held by Yu god to a high position under one God and above ten thousand people.


    No one here wants to understand, including Fang Hao.


    Left guard Gengsheng looked at Fang Hao fiercely. He once thought that Fang Hao had used some enchanting means to confuse Yu god.


    However, on second thought, it seems impossible. After all, Yu god is a God. How can Fang Hao, who is at best equivalent to the return period of heaven''s holy land, shake the consciousness of gods.


    The only quiet person on the scene is estimated to be Jingyi, the right protector of Dharma, as if Jingyi had known for a long time.


    Fang Hao, looking at some semi divine strong men, sat down on the throne and said, "thank you, your highness, for your trust. Let me be king. In the future, please give me your advice."


    About six people did not open their mouth, it seems that Fang Hao did not pay much attention.


    Fang Hao didn''t care. He said with a smile: "I don''t know why my God''s highness chose me, but since it''s me, I have the responsibility to lead the army of Qihu Kingdom, protect the peace of Qihu country, and prevent the demon from invading!"


    "Joke, you are not even a demigod, how to resist the demon army?" Qiang Yu lingzun lightly said a sentence, but this sentence is Chinese, but with irony.


    The other three lingzuns also nodded at the moment, as if echoing the words of the Qiang emperor.


    The left and right guards looked calm and did not mean to speak.


    Fang Hao began to smile, smiling brightly: "I am not demigod, but you are not? The devil was severely damaged by his highness, and he couldn''t make a move in a short time. Are you afraid if there is no demon threat? "


    "Who is afraid? I have no fear except my highness." Qiang Yu Ling Zun exclaimed.


    Fang Hao suddenly burst out laughing: "is it true that this king is not the same as you? I am not afraid of God or demigod, either!"


    "The tone is very big, but there is no power. In this other world, nothing counts!" The Qiang emperor looks a little bad, and his momentum is powerful, and he rushes towards Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao sat on the chair, even his legs cocked up. He put his hands on the table and beat them one by one. It seemed that he did not hear some provocative words from the Qiang emperor.


    He said to the left and right guards, "you are the left and right hands of my royal highness. Your Royal Highness''s divine will is very clear. If you see my God''s highness and challenge me, that is to say, to provoke my God''s highness, what is this, according to the rules


    Jingyi looked cold and said: "my God''s Highness has the right to punish any provocative person."


    "Can the king punish those who are disrespectful on behalf of my highness Fang Hao''s tone was calm and he spoke slowly. He seemed afraid that others would not hear him clearly.


    Jing Yi looked at the left Dharma guard Geng Sheng: "Geng Sheng, what do you think?"


    Gengsheng frowned at the moment, as if thinking.


    But the emperor of Qiang Yu was furious: "what are you? You can also represent my Lord God?"


    "Presumptuous!" Jing Yi suddenly a rebuke, the scene atmosphere instantly dignified up.


    It seems that all of them support the emperor of Qiang.


    Among them, Wu Qiu lingzun said calmly: "although Fang Hao, two Dharma protectors, has been granted the title of king, who is qualified to represent our God''s highness. We are subordinates of the feather temple, and we are also the spirits of Qihu kingdom. Are we punished by an unknown person? Is it not for the people of the world to say that our country does not understand etiquette and etiquette? "


    Gengsheng did not open his mouth, Jingyi''s attitude was very clear.


    The scene seems to be in a deadlock, but Fang Hao is still light, as if the current situation, and they have nothing to do with the same.


    But at this time, a voice seemed to come from the distant sky, but it seemed to be around people in a trance."Does the God have the right to punish?"


    The voice of Shen Xi changed the face of the four spiritual masters, especially the Qiang emperor. They knelt on the ground in fear: "Your Highness knows your sin. Please forgive me."


    "Do you have the courage to disobey God''s words if you haven''t dealt with common affairs for many years?"


    "I dare not, just Fang Hao..."


    "To challenge Fang Hao is to challenge Ben Shen. Today, Ben Shen and you have been saddled with Qi Hu Kingdom and this God for countless years. Otherwise, I will be severely punished today."


    Hearing this, Qiang Yu immediately fell on the ground and cried out: "thank your Highness for your forgiveness. Your subordinates will never commit any more crimes in the future."


    Shen Xi has no voice any more.


    At the moment, Fang Hao straightened up his body and showed the majestic posture of the overlord. Looking at the Qiang Yu who was still kneeling down below, he said in a calm tone: "Qiang emperor lingzun, get up."


    After a pause, the emperor stood up. Although his face was not very good, he still said, "thank you, your highness."


    Fang Hao looked around several people. They were all different, but no one dared to challenge Fang Hao any more.


    Fang Hao can''t help but sigh in his heart that there is a backing behind this, that is, it is easy to handle affairs!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are still a large number of magic guards from Juchi Kingdom staying in Qihu country and disturbing the people. But they are very scattered. It is not easy to annihilate them as soon as possible. What do you think?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Jingyi frowned and said: "it''s not a worry for some small people. This guard thinks that we should still guard the border with a large army, so as to prevent the giant teeth country from coming back again."


    "I think the right guard is right." Wu Qiu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, said: "naturally, we need to defend ourselves, but we must be stable inside and secure in the rear, so that we can go all out to deal with Juchi state. Moreover, if a large army guards the border, it will be more difficult to suppress these scattered soldiers who invade the country. The civil strife must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a great disaster, but the border naturally needs to be firmly guarded. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    After saying that, Fang Hao looked at the four lingzuns: "the border should be firmly guarded. Naturally, you need to sit in the town of demigods. The four spiritual masters will lead your troops and go to the border immediately for help."


    "Once we are defeated, your highness, how can we defeat the great army?" Qiang Yu Ling Zun frowns, and seems reluctant to go to the border.


    "Since you are allowed to go, you also know that there are too many scattered soldiers, so you should gather them up as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if our troops go together, what''s the point?" Fang Hao looked cold and looked at several people: "now it is the time for you to be loyal to our God''s highness. However, I guess that this time the great tooth country retreated has already suffered heavy losses. It is impossible to attack again in a short time. When we clean up the demon guards who have entered the country, the large army will naturally help you wait for the garrison!"


    The four spiritual masters were obviously reluctant, but they did not object to it. Qi Qi''s work was done.


    With the departure of the four lingzuns, Fang Hao had a general understanding of the strength of qihumerus country before recruiting several experts.


    At present, there are still ten commanders leading 200000 troops on the border, but they are completely disrupted by Juchi state. Someone must go and gather these people in order to quickly restore the fighting capacity of Qihu Kingdom on the border.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at Jingyi and Gengsheng and said calmly: "the left and right guards, the four lingzuns have left, and there are less than 50000 Shenwei left in Yingdong city. You two lead 25000 Shenwei respectively, and then take thousands of people as a team, starting from Yingdong City, radiate and kill the demon guards toward the border."


    "Good!" Jingyi answered simply.


    However, Gengsheng frowned, as if ordered by Fang Hao, which made him very uncomfortable. Seeing this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "left guard, although I was a little unhappy with you before, I have a clear distinction between public and private affairs. Now I am loyal to my God. Do you have any complaints?"


    "I''m afraid the army will lose too much, I''m afraid


    "Only with this big net model can we solve the internal problems as soon as possible. Only when the rear area is stable can Qihu country be able to deal with the giant tooth country wholeheartedly."


    Fang Hao is trained on the battlefield to lead his troops to fight. He doesn''t have to worry about these small problems.


    In particular, Juchi state defeated the Yu Temple clearly, and did not keep up its momentum to increase its offensive strength. On the contrary, it retreated for only two reasons.


    One possibility is that this time, the great teeth state also suffered heavy losses. Another possibility is that something happened in the interior of the great teeth, which made the magic guards retreat rapidly.


    At the moment, Fang Hao sat alone in the hall, raised his legs again, and muttered in his heart: "the feather God is supposed to have been severely damaged by the demon God. After explaining this, he doesn''t know where to run to heal his wounds. Such a huge country of qihumerus needs people to lead, so let me do it However, it is reasonable to say that left and right guards are the best candidates. Why do you come to Laozi


    Fang Hao can''t think of these problems.


    Don''t mention Fang Hao. The whole country didn''t understand. He chose Fang Hao only because he had a better candidate. Or a person without reincarnation, strictly speaking, not counting the world.


    At this moment, Gengsheng and Jingyi went outside, Gengsheng quickly followed Jingyi: "Jingyi, my God, why choose Fang Hao?"


    "You should ask my highness." Jingyi is indifferent to Gengsheng.


    Gengsheng frowned and said, "you should know that you said that I would take Fang Hao to reincarnation. Is this not a failure? Why should you still be so? "


    "Do you think this guard will give a good face to those who are hostile to this guard Jing Yi didn''t even look at Geng Sheng.


    Immediately, Gengsheng immediately said, "if you don''t say so, I will go and kill the people who came with Fang Hao. I believe that my highness will not punish me for a small person


    Jing Yi turned back and looked at Geng Sheng coldly in his eyes: "if you dare to do this, you can guard around and leave only one!"


    Geng Sheng said with a smile, "if you told me, it would not be a problem? Will my good left guard keep a grudge against them


    "Hum!" Jing Yi took two steps, but without looking back, he said: "Fang Hao is the great emperor of Kyushu. He bears the fortune of countless creatures in Kyushu, and has the spirit of Jiulong. If he is in charge of Qihu Kingdom, it will increase the Qi of Qihu kingdom."


    "That''s all?" Gengsheng still has some doubts.


    "That''s all I know. I don''t know the rest." Jingyi said, strode away, counted his men and horses, divided into more than 20 thousand troops, radiated toward the south of Qihu kingdom.


    Gengsheng is also like this, soon yingdongcheng immediately lost a lot of people.


    What is left behind are some ordinary legions of Qihu Kingdom, which are ordinary, but are also composed of experts above xuanjing.


    Before, in order to protect the feather God, there was a million Legion stationed here. Now he is leading several generals to pay a visit to Fang Hao.


    These people were much more polite to Fang Hao, and immediately saluted him: "see the king!"


    "Get up, in front of Laozi, now or in the future, we don''t need these red tape. Who should kneel down? I''ll cut his head off!" Fang directly spat on the foam and yelled at him.Stand up, majestic looking at a group of people quickly up.


    "Thank you


    Marshal mu Yunheng, led by ten generals of Tianyi army, came to meet Fang Hao.


    Mu Yunheng stood in the center, and the top ten generals stood on two sides separately.


    Fang Hao looked at these guys, and he really had the atmosphere of military killing and cutting. Compared with Shenwei, his momentum was different.


    These talents are like people in the army, while Shenwei is somewhat like an army formed by the sons of nobles. It seems that the lineup is luxurious.


    Of course, Shenwei''s strength is also strong, after all, it''s a saint of heaven, but it doesn''t have much iron and blood in the army.


    On the contrary, Fang Hao likes this kind of military atmosphere. After all, he was born in the army.


    "The safety of Yingdong city and its surrounding subjects depends on the Tianyi army of your generals. How do you arrange the defense now?"


    Mu Yun held his fist and said: "on the king Hui, our army has been stationed in the east of Yingdong City, and there are dozens of miles away from Yingdong city."


    "Well, how many strong men are there in your army?"


    "Tens of thousands." Mu Yun looks serious.


    "How many talents do you need to deal with the three guards?" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    He sent out almost all the Shenwei, but Yingdong city was not garrisoned. Instead, it became a weak area.


    "Back to the king, we can deal with it in one battalion."


    "How many people in a battalion?"


    "Fifty thousand!"


    Fang Hao heard this, but was surprised: "how many heavenly saints are there in a camp?"


    Fifty thousand people will be able to fight against hundreds of demon guards. Even if Fang Hao listens, he feels like an Arabian Night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    However, Fang Hao immediately thought of the one million army of the day wing army, but there were more than 10000 day Saint level strong people,


    divided into 20 battalions, and each battalion also had about 500 Tiansheng level strongmen.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao solved his doubts.


    Mu Yunheng responded: "Your Majesty, there are more than 500 heavenly saints in each battalion. It is not a problem for us to deal with only three or two hundred heavenly saints. Even if we confront thousands of them, there is no problem."


    "How do you say that?"


    Thousands, that is, there is one more generation of heavenly saints. These four or five hundred demon guards will have to be dealt with by 50000 xuanjing army. This sounds a bit of a suspension.


    Later, mu Yunheng made an explanation. Fang Hao knew that the army was equipped with powerful weapons, so the 50000 army led by the 500 day Saint level strong man could also win the battle against the 1000 demon guards.


    Soon, Fang Hao came to the school field, personally saw the weapon in the mouth of Mu Yun Heng.


    This is a very clever crossbow, called the broken God crossbow. It looks small and can be used by anyone.


    The key is that the feather arrow inside is not made of ordinary steel, but the arrow is made of jade and looks crystal clear.


    Fang Hao showed it in person, and his power shocked him.


    The arrow that shoots out can actually control the direction according to the urgent consciousness, and then detonate directly by own consciousness.


    The power of the explosion is so powerful that even the saint level strong people are almost shocked.


    Naturally, one or two feather arrows can''t cause much trouble to the heaven Saint level strong man. But if hundreds or thousands of feather arrows are shot out, the power is shocking.


    "It''s also a powerful weapon. If you get Kyushu, it''s not a big deal to be a saint level strongman!"


    Fang Hao looked at Mu Yun Heng: "what is the arrow made of?"


    "King, these arrows are the result of my majesty''s attention to the chalcedony with his own divine power, and then made them, so that they have such power." Mu Yun''s face is solemn.


    Fang Hao heard this and sighed in his heart. He knew that it was not so simple that the gods could not make it.


    "How many do you have Fang Hao asked, if there are enough feather arrows like this, it is not a problem how many magic guards will come.


    "Almost every one." Mu Yun horizontal smile way.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. One man, one legion, one million people. It would take a lot of time for the feather God to make so many arrows.


    Moreover, it is estimated conservatively that there are millions of troops in Qihu, and the number is even larger, and only Yu Shen can build it himself.


    Fang Hao put himself in his shoes and thought about it. If he spent hundreds of years building it, he would be driven crazy.


    But later I learned that there were people who made arrowheads, and the feather God just poured his own divine power into it.


    In order to seal the magic power of the arrow, it needs a very high material, and there are also small mysterious arrays in it to make such weapons.


    The people who made these arrows are the Privy League of Qihu state, some of which are similar to the Tianji Pavilion in Kyushu.


    However, he is also good at making magic weapons.


    Fang Hao observed that even if the Shenwei''s weapons were of high quality and standard, the weapons they held were of a lower standard.


    Almost all of these weapons came from the Privy League.


    Fang Hao could not help but be interested in the Privy League.


    After that, Fang Hao let Mu Yun Heng take the Tianyi Legion as a unit and stationed in the surrounding area with thousands of miles apart.


    Because the magic guards are all small groups, the legions fight collectively, but they can not be used.


    Walking to the side of the place, back to what is considered a temporary palace palace palace.


    Some Shenwei guards are left here as Fang Hao''s guards. On the one hand, they are supposed to be protection, on the other hand, they may be surveillance.


    Fang Hao looked for Liushan. When he saw Fang Hao, Liu Shan was full of excitement: "Your Majesty is a god man. He is the supreme one in Kyushu. He didn''t expect to come to the other side of the river and become a king all of a sudden!"


    "You think it''s good. I didn''t even think about it before, but now I think it''s clear. The feather God is just using Laozi. What kind of kindness do you think they can do, but I don''t know what they want to use me!"


    Fang Hao naturally did not know that Yu god was interested in his majestic luck and the vast Dragon Spirit in the image of destiny.


    Fang Hao became king, but he was in trouble when he went to Xiaoyang country with ye Cangtian and others.


    Soon after they entered the country, they were intercepted by the powerful men of the country.


    Fang Hao directly took out the token of the God guard of the feather Temple: "I, the God guard of Qihu kingdom. This time I came to Qihu Kingdom, I was ordered to come here to meet your Majesty the king of your country!"


    "Do you have a national letter?" The leader of the general is magnificent, and the general alone puts great pressure on Fang Hao and others.


    Fang Hao''s incarnation is naturally the same as Fang Hao''s original one. He himself is in charge of it. Fang Hao said solemnly and solemnly: "I am ordered by the king of our country to invite your majesty to go to Qihu country to participate in the ceremony of the new king''s succession.""What general Ben asked is, do you have a national letter?" The commander looked cold, but then he was surprised and said, "what did you say just now?"


    Fang Hao repeated what he had just said.


    "What? The new king? What about the former king Dixon? " The commander''s face was full of surprise.


    "Not long ago, the kingdom of Juchi attacked and the king died in battle. Fang Hao was granted the title of king of Qihu kingdom in our temple to lead the state affairs." Fang Hao''s face was solemn and even solemn. He seemed to be very religious to his highness Yu Shen and the king of the kingdom.


    But at this moment, even ye Cangtian and others all look pale for a while. When they look at Fang Hao, they can''t help feeling fluffy. He thinks that Fang Hao is too boastful and boasts that he is king.


    One side of the jade hengzi, is needless to say, can not help the heart of Fei, feel Fang Hao this boy''s mouth, as if there is no truth.


    What''s rare is that Fang Hao can tell a lie as well as the truth.


    The commander of the state of Xiaoyang, as if aware of the seriousness of the matter, opened his mouth and said, "follow us, take you to our king!"


    Fang Hao and others do not need to inquire, but also know that there must be a deity in this country. Otherwise, it will be difficult for them to become a country of their own.


    The commander was named Yihong, with some strange names. He prepared several huge flying animals for Fang Hao and others. Yihong personally escorted Fang Hao and others to the King City of Xiaoyang to meet their king.


    On the way, Fang Hao carried a pair of huge horns. Sometimes he felt embarrassed when he touched it.


    At the moment, looking at a pair of pig ears, Fang Hao''s heart is a lot of balance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    After that, Fang Hao and yihongke had a talk. Under Fang Hao''s routine, he knew a lot about Xiaoyang.


    The most important thing is that Qihu kingdom was in front of Xiaoyang state and blocked the aggressive giant tooth state, which made the country peaceful.


    In addition, because of this, the two countries have maintained close contacts.


    After Fang Hao became the king, he had a good understanding of the situation on the other side of the river, so he also knew the situation.


    In addition, it seems that the God of Xiaoyang Kingdom has a good relationship with Yu god. In this way, Fang Hao, the commander of Xiaoyang Kingdom, did not take the overseas books, but also took them to see their king.


    Soon, they came to the king''s city of Xiaoyang. It seemed that there was no difference between the King City and the Yingdong city that Fang Hao saw. Many of them went to the powerful Qi engine, and Fang Hao and his party swept and swept again and again, as if to see if there was any threat.


    The flying beast fell on a wide square, and then Yihong took Fang Hao and others straight to the palace.


    On the way, Fang Hao sent a message to Xiao San Yuan Shen several times in a row. After questioning, Xiao San didn''t feel the whereabouts of Wen Xiao, which made Fang Hao disappointed. It seemed that Wen Xiao was not in Xiaoyang.


    At the same time, there is no sign of his spiritual consciousness being eaten back. Obviously, Wen Xiao is still in good health and has no danger of life.


    The king''s palace of Xiaoyang was originally decorated by kings, but the country was a little special. The king was the wife of the great lord of Xiaoyang, named yuesu.


    Naturally, yuesu had great authority in Xiaoyang kingdom. As the wife of a God, no one dared to disrespect him. The great owl God was closed all the year round and seldom asked about external affairs. Therefore, yuesu naturally fully controlled the absolute power of Xiaoyang state.


    At the moment, yuesu is wearing very ordinary clothes, standing in the palace garden, holding a fishing rod is quiet fishing.


    However, a woman in Palace Dress stood beside her and said in a low voice: "king, the emissary of Qi humerus Kingdom has arrived at the king''s city. He should enter the palace soon."


    "In a moment, you go to see the messenger on behalf of the king and see what they have to do." Yue Su''s lips were very gentle, and it seemed that he could not see the king''s posture at all.


    "Yes, king, but there is news that Qihu kingdom was attacked by Juchi state on a large scale, and the general Hall of feather God was destroyed. It seems that the king''s death in battle should be true. I''m afraid it''s coming for help."


    "I can''t do anything like asking for help. It''s better for Lin juxiao to know, but it''s not necessarily the case. The news is that Juchi state has retreated, and it''s obvious that he hasn''t made much money." Yuesu looked indifferent.


    "The slave and maid went to see the messenger first." The palace dress woman slightly salutes, Yue Su nods, the palace dress woman turns to leave.


    At the moment, Xiao Lin seems to have seen Su for three hundred years. What''s the meaning of this


    Speaking of this, Yue Su showed a little bitter smile, could not help but look a little far away, seems to recall what the past, yearning, helpless, but also some sad.


    Since Fang Hao wants to be an emissary, he should also be a bit more decent. Otherwise, if he can''t get out of the country, he will be miserable.


    Therefore, Fang Hao became an emissary, while ye Cangtian and others became his entourage.


    After waiting in a hall for a while, a woman in Palace Dress came out.


    Fang Hao and others immediately stood up and looked at the palace dress woman.


    The real woman is extremely beautiful and has a startling appearance. The key is that her temperament is out of the ordinary. She makes people not want to look away.


    The woman calmly looked at Fang Hao and his party, and the tone was cold: "who is the emissary of Qi brachial kingdom?"


    "It''s me. I''m Niu Hao." Fang Hao changed his name directly.


    The woman took a look at Fang Hao and said calmly: "our country of Xiaoyang has always been friendly with Qihu kingdom. I don''t know why your emissary came here?"


    "Our new king takes over the throne and invites your Royal Highness the king and the great owl to attend the celebration." Fang Hao laughed: "of course, this is also the will of my highness."


    "Is there any keepsake? Or the written will of your gods? " The woman looked calm.


    Fang Hao arched his hand and said, "Miss, I don''t know, but your highness?"


    "I''m Yu Yun, a female official of the king. The king asked his servants to come to see you and wait." Yu Yun looked indifferent: "that is to say, nature can replace the king''s mind."


    My highness, the Lord, can''t understand the relationship between the gods and the gods Fang Hao showed a faint smile, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Yu Yun said coldly: "it''s a matter of a moment for your highness to come over, but it seems that you are too casual to invite my highness."


    "It is because the relationship is not general that it seems casual. If everything is in a proper and complicated process, it can only show that the relationship between our two countries is unfamiliar, and Mr. Yu Yun should understand it." Fang Hao said with a smile.Yu Yun took a deep look at Fang Hao, and his face suddenly turned cold: "such a big event, but let a small low-level God guard act as an emissary, it''s not easy to put our Xiaoyang kingdom in the eye?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and then laughed: "if Lord Yu Yun doubts the identity of this messenger, you can contact king qihumer to find out the reason."


    "In this case, please stay in the Palace first. Of course, don''t walk around at will. There are many forbidden guards in the palace, so as not to cause any trouble." Yu Yun looks cold at the moment, and seems to have doubts about Fang Hao''s identity.


    Later, he sent people to arrange Fang Hao in some guest rooms of the palace.


    At the moment, ye Cangtian and others were in a hurry and said to Fang Hao, "Fang Hao, what can we do? Let''s go now


    Jade hengzi also repeatedly nodded: "if later, our identity is exposed, we can''t leave."


    Several people were anxious, but Fang Hao was calm and relaxed. He said to them with a smile: "if you come, you will be at ease. Besides, you don''t feel that there are so many masters in this palace. Now maybe dozens of strong people are paying attention to us. Where can we go?"


    Although ye Cangtian and others know that Fang Hao is telling the truth, they are still worried. Maybe there is still a chance. If they are identified, they will not be able to leave at that time.


    However, looking at Fang Hao''s confident appearance, ye Cangtian and others did not say anything more.


    On the contrary, Yu hengzi was the most nervous: "I said brother Fang, if we go on like this, we can be regarded as sheep into the tiger''s mouth. We should have planned earlier."


    "If you want to go, you can go. I didn''t stop you." Fang Hao glanced at Yu hengzi.


    Jade hengzi a Leng, immediately face dew bitter smile, let him go alone, it is better to stay here.


    Fang Hao went out alone, and was immediately stopped by the palace guard. The guard looked at Fang Hao coldly: "cow emissary, please don''t walk around. The palace is too big. It''s not good if you collide with the adults in the palace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    "Ha ha, I don''t know how to walk around. It doesn''t matter if I walk in the yard?" Fang Hao smiles all over his face, giving people a very kind feeling.


    The guard frowned and thought for a moment, and then agreed: "you must not leave this yard."


    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid of bumping into big people, otherwise it''s really hard to deal with."


    Fang Hao walked into the courtyard with a smile. Although it was just a corner of the palace, it was also very broad. There were pavilions, bridges and flowing water. It can be said that he had unique ingenuity.


    However, in Fang Hao''s opinion, the things here are a little bit more feminine, which is not enough atmosphere.


    Now Fang Hao doesn''t know that the king is actually a woman.


    When he came to a pavilion, Fang Hao took out a sacred stone and studied it well. Although he knew it for a long time, Fang Hao also roughly knew how to use it.


    However, he still has too few divine stones, and the power of heaven and earth combined by all the divine stones is not enough for Fang Hao to display his magic power at one time.


    Fang Hao''s cutting the sky, a line of heaven, Ling Feng, etc., all need a lot of support from heaven and earth.


    And Fang Hao also strange, a line of heaven and Ling Feng his avatar can not display, but cut the sky can, the key is to chop the sky is stronger.


    "According to this proportion, at least one hundred golden stones can be used to strike." Fang Hao frowned.


    Now he doesn''t have three pieces. According to his understanding, such stone is extremely precious. He can also exchange a lot of resources and exchange some things for God stone.


    "Sir, I don''t know what to exchange for."


    The next day, on the side of qihumerus, Jingyi returned to Yingdong city.


    In the territory of the kingdom of qihumer, there were some scattered soldiers of the magic guards, so Jing Yi didn''t need to do it in person, so he handed it over to 25 team leaders and returned to the city himself.


    Fang Hao saw Jing Yi and said with a smile, "how can you protect yourself? Don''t worry about this king?"


    "I''m really worried. I''m afraid that if I''m not in the temple, some people will be playing around in the kingdom." Jingyi is not very polite.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "this place, even a maid, I just want to mess with no object."


    Said, Fang Hao but looked up and down Jingyi, hehe, laughing.


    Jingeaton frowned: "it''s better to respect this guard."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "can''t I just look at it? You are too overbearing


    Jing Yi coldly looked at Fang Hao and sat aside.


    Yi Hao, wearing a comfortable chair, whispered when he was hard?


    However, Fang Hao didn''t mean to ask diaphragmatic buttocks, and then he said with a smile: "right guard, I am also the king now. I have to check the Treasury of our Qihu kingdom to see how many things are enough for us to support a great war!"


    "What do you want to do?" His eyes were awe inspiring as he netted Eton.


    "You also know that the attack of the giant tooth country has caused heavy losses to the state of Qihu. I don''t know what you think. However, when I was in Kyushu, whoever wanted to make Lao Tzu feel bad and who was the threat of Lao Tzu''s country. When I found an opportunity, he had to fight to the death and defeat the enemy, so that he could be stable. Now, the army of Juchi is retreating in a hurry. Maybe there is a crisis in the country. If we have enough resources to launch a war, it may not be an opportunity to destroy the country. "


    Fang Hao said everything was right, but Jing Yi felt that the boy didn''t seem to have any good intentions.


    Frown: "the Treasury is full, so tell me what you plan."


    Fang Hao''s face was su: "as the king of a country, it''s natural to have a clear understanding of the country under his command. You are a full but general one. I still have to look at it in person, so that I can have a clear idea."


    Jing Yi looked at Fang Hao, then stood up and said coldly, "I''ll take you."


    Fang Hao was pleased that he had the right not to expire and void it. Could he know this truth there.


    Soon, he came to a very common place in the palace of Yingdong city. Jingyi held a special token and just stroked in the void.


    Suddenly, there appeared a door like nothingness, to Fang Hao indifferently: "follow me in."


    Fang Hao was shocked. The other side of the river was so different that there was such an operation.


    "How was the Treasury made?" Fang Hao looked at the portal, obviously similar to a space.


    The powerful means of space law can put the Treasury in an independent space which seems to be empty but can be opened.


    "This is the storage space created by the Privy Council for my highness. Only a special key can be opened, and it can be opened anywhere."


    Fang Hao''s eyes are brighter. It''s just a huge treasure bag to carry around.


    When he walked in, Fang Hao was shocked again. It was extremely wide. I''m afraid it was tens of kilometers in size.


    The key is that there are countless divine stones, some magic weapons, and teams of magic medicines. Yes, all of them are divine medicines, and none of them is miraculous medicine.Seeing this, Fang Hao''s eyes are extremely bright. If it''s all his, he will be rich.


    There are so many miraculous medicines, and there are countless divine stones. If they are all his words, they will not worry about the use of heaven and earth.


    It seems to feel the hot eyes of Fang Hao, and Jingyi turns back in an instant.


    But Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, his face turned, and his face was upright: "it''s not bad. It''s true that the National Treasury is full, but I don''t know how long these things can support Qihu''s foreign war."


    "Fang Hao, although you have been made king, don''t be disorderly in command. I don''t want to launch a protracted war under our temple. Even if we defeat the giant teeth kingdom in the end, we will lose a lot, but let others get a chance." Jingyi some warning.


    Then, with a wave of the token, the door was instantly closed.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s face changed slightly, but the connection between him and the Avatar was broken instantly. Obviously, this is another space.


    "What''s the matter?" Jing Yi looks strange at Fang Hao.


    "Nothing." Fang Hao quickly restrained his look, but he was worried. His avatar controlled the cow. At the moment, he was cut off. I don''t know what will happen. The key is that the consciousness attached to the avatar is not enough to become an individual.


    At the moment, Jingyi looked serious: "Fang Hao, when you were reincarnated, I was not at all. When I came back and tried to save you, I found that you and your people had fled. What happened to your reincarnation? "


    Looking at Jing Yi''s appearance, Fang Hao was a little surprised. After a while, looking at the sincere Jing Yi, Fang Hao said, "the reincarnation pool is useless to me, but one of my incarnations is attached to the body of a cow, and my avatar left with my people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    "That''s it. It''s good that we haven''t been reincarnated. Our conversation outside, even the original God, may be perceived by the feather God. Therefore, we can''t talk about taboos. However, it doesn''t matter here. The Privy Council has completely cut off the heaven and earth and formed an independent space." Jingyi''s tone is serious.


    Fang Hao didn''t know whether he should believe this girl. After all, this guy promised to help them, but the result was useless.


    However, Fang Hao asked, "do you know why Yu god made me king? And no longer force me to reincarnate? "


    "After you are reincarnated, Qi and dragon Qi will disappear, so she will not force you to reincarnate for the time being. In addition, she will let you be king. In fact, you are the emperor of Kyushu. You are the emperor of Kyushu. You have the majestic dragon spirit and destiny. If you become the king, you can increase the power of Qihu kingdom."


    "I see. Why can''t you reincarnate? What''s the harm?" Although Fang Hao didn''t want to reincarnate, he just felt that he was still in good health.


    But obviously, there should be other dangers.


    Then, Jingyi said the reason.


    It turns out that once the turn is successful, there is really no chance to return to Kyushu.


    This is also the reason why when people from the four corners of the world come to the other side, no one goes back.


    Fang Hao looked at Jing Yi with sharp eyes and asked, "do you want me to have a chance to go back?"


    "This is one of them. In addition, after reincarnation, the body changes and some characteristics change. After that, once the cultivation has reached the semi divine state, without the seeds given by the feather God to the gods, it is impossible to become a God at all! "


    Jingyi''s words, let Fang Hao face a Su, dark sigh good danger, if not his own spirit and flesh and blood can not be separated, otherwise, he is afraid that he will be reincarnated.


    Although he did not yearn for the authority of gods, he wanted to improve his own strength, so that he could deal with more crises in the future, protect the people he wanted to protect, and protect the world he should protect.


    In addition, in Fang Hao''s mind, there is not much respect for gods. At best, they are just some powerful gods.


    According to the realm of cultivation, that is, the realm of God.


    Jing Yi this time the other side Hao said a lot, also let Fang Hao understand the secret for him.


    In particular, the great harm of reincarnation, and whether to go back.


    Fang Hao''s tone was a little urgent: "then we have no reincarnated people, how to go back?"


    "It''s hard to go back, but there''s hope in the end. As long as you can cross the sea of forbidden areas, you may find your way back." Jingyi''s eyes are serious.


    "Grass, don''t think I don''t know. Once someone enters the forbidden area, there will be no return." Fang Hao frowned.


    "Yes


    "Yes, you still say that?" Fang Hao frowned and looked at Jing Yi.


    Jingyi suddenly sighed: "the reason why there is no return is that you will be lost when you go in. Maybe you can''t find the way back in your whole life. Even after you go in, you can''t even go back to the other side of the world. At that time, it depends on your nature."


    "Those who are reincarnated will not be able to enter the forbidden sea?" Fang Hao frowned, a little puzzled.


    "Yes, the reincarnated people have completely integrated into the atmosphere of the other side of the world. Not to mention entering the forbidden sea, it is close to it, and all of them are in danger of falling away. Strictly speaking, the sea of forbidden areas seems to be a cage for the strong in the other side of the world, so that the people here can''t break free."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he felt a bit incredible. Can we say that this world, which seems to be more advanced than the four corners of the world, is a place where gods are bound?


    "I know what you''re thinking. The sea of forbidden areas does mean to bind the world, but the gods can''t Jingyi''s eyes brightened up.


    "Well? If you say that, isn''t it possible for the gods to travel to the four corners of the world through the forbidden sea?


    Fang Hao suddenly remembered those ancestral gates of Kyushu, even the legend of gods. Fang Hao could not help frowning.


    If these gods can go, it may not be a good thing for Kyushu. Kyushu doesn''t need gods!


    "If the gods go in like you, they will not be hanged, but they will also be lost. Perhaps they will be lost for endless years, and they will never reach the other end of the sea of forbidden areas." Jingyi looked at Fang Hao, and her eyes were a little puzzled: "if you can go back and help me find a person who can''t destroy the sect, even if the whole clan is destroyed, we should find the person who can''t destroy the clan and revenge!"


    "What is the relationship between you and bumiezong?" Fang Hao felt that Jing Yi spoke with a bit of hatred.


    "I was originally a man who did not destroy the clan." Jingyi said here, her eyes are a little far away, as if in memory.


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened. This was the first time he met a living immortal disciple.


    Looking at Jing Yi''s look, he should not have deceived him. Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "then you should not be able to destroy the sky?"


    "Yes, there are three parts in the wumietian Gong. The first step is to remould the body. The second step is to clean the body. The third part is the spirit body. After that, it is up to you to explore and find your own way." Jingyi looks calm and talks freely.Then, Jingyi said with a smile: "not honest. At that time, I asked you, you didn''t say that. You said it was not the immortal palace of cultivation, even the God body didn''t know."


    "Well Isn''t this a precaution? I''m not familiar with this place. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You look honest, and you probably have a lot of bad water in your stomach, but I''m surprised that you don''t have the mark of the immortal sect. Who is going to pass on your immortal Tian Gong?" Jingyi frowns.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "no one taught me. I got the immortal heaven skill by accident, so I practiced it."


    "How can it be? It''s extremely harsh and dangerous to cultivate the immortal heaven skill." Jingyi''s eyes are wide, which seems to be incredible.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "no way, talent is too good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyi suddenly found that this guy is not only dishonest, but also very thick skinned.


    Later, Fang Hao also doubted: "you don''t seem to have the breath of Tiangong?"


    "Like you, I have used the bone washing pool, so the spirit and the body are fused, and when I come to the other shore, I can''t reincarnate. Yu god directly washed up my original cultivation and Qi machine by big means, and forced to integrate into the breath of the world. After that, he could not practice the immortal heaven skill, but changed to other skills! "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed: "Jingyi, last time I heard the feather God say that the immortal mark of bumiezong should be the mark of the gate of bumiezong?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Jing Yi doubts way.


    "Since there are signs of gods, isn''t it said that there are gods in the immortal sect? What about the gods who do not destroy the sect? " Although Fang Hao knew that there should be many gods on the other side, he did not hear of any great gods related to the immortal sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    Jingyi heard this, showing a little bitter smile: "there is a God, but many years ago, the immortal God entered the forbidden area of the sea, seems to be looking for something, and has never appeared since."


    "The Jiuyang God Emperor, and many ancestors of the Jiuzhou sect, are there any suspected gods on the other side?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Jingyi shook his head: "I have not heard of it, nor have I seen it. But all the gods that have appeared in Kyushu have disappeared. I don''t know whether they are lost in the sea of forbidden areas or have gone to other places."


    "Why didn''t you see one?" Fang Hao frowned and seemed to be puzzled. Then he asked, "are they going to preach in Kyushu from the forbidden area?"


    "That''s a long time ago, but the source of Kyushu''s cultivation methods and sects lies on the other side. However, it is also possible that these gods stepped into the sea of forbidden areas, and then arrived in Kyushu to create their own schools and pass on their learning. But these are all my guesses. The time is too long to be verified. " Jingyi frowned.


    But all of a sudden, Jing Yi looked at Fang Hao: "but feather God should know that she has existed for endless years and should know a lot of secrets."


    "It''s not easy for her to say that. By the way, do you know what happened to Kyushu reincarnation?" Fang Hao has been thinking about this matter in his heart, and he doesn''t know how Kyushu is now.


    His locator can''t be sensed at all. It seems that he has been completely cut off by mysterious forces. In this way, he just wants to go back and can''t count on the locator.


    Jing Yi looked at Fang Hao, and her expression suddenly became very serious: "the great samsara is extremely terrible, almost impossible to fight against, but I don''t know exactly what it is, but the feather God should know that I have asked the feather God, but the feather God is very secretive about this great samsara."


    "It''s the feather God again. I asked her last time, but she didn''t tell me! "Fang Hao said gloomily.


    "Girl? Feather God is very revengeful, so if you are outside, you''d better behave better, or you will be infuriated and I can''t save you! " Jingyi sternly warned.


    "By the way, you have been helping Yu god for so long, and he has no intention to give you the seed of God? If you become a God, we will have a backing here and there Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s not so easy. The feather God said to give me and the left guard God seeds, but after countless years, there is still nothing." Jing Yi seems not to hold any hope: "you don''t think, if I become a God, will not be equal with feather God?"


    "Then there is no hope?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s not that there is no hope at all. If yu goes further, we will have hope."


    After Fang Hao and Jing Yi were silent for a while, then Fang Hao doubted: "the giant teeth country suddenly attacks, is the two countries often at war?"


    "It''s a constant battle. You don''t know. It''s me." Jing Yi takes a deep look at Fang Hao.


    "Did you get it? Why? " Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "I promise to save you. If there is no special situation, how can it be possible? Therefore, I sent out news that there was something wrong with Yu Shen''s cultivation, so he has been closed for decades, and jiumo, the demon God, is a decisive one, and immediately leads his army to attack. "


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Hao was in a state of mind: "in order to save us, did you lead to this war?"


    "In any case, the final result is that no one can do anything about it. In any case, a lot has happened in these years." Jingyi''s tone is calm.


    But Fang Hao knows how much risk he has taken behind it. Once things come to light, how can Yu god let Jingyi go.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao looked at Jingyi deeply: "thank you very much."


    "You are welcome. As I said, I only hope you go back and find out the truth of bumiezong. If necessary, you can help bumiezong get revenge." Jingyi looks serious.


    "No problem." Fang Hao solemnly agreed.


    It''s not a promise, but a promise from the heart. Even without Jingyi, he has a chance to find out what happened at that time, because bumiezong is suspected to have a great relationship with Huaxia.


    After a talk, Fang Hao also learned that the other side of the world, relatively speaking, no matter Xiaoyang, Qihu and Juchi, is the edge of the other side of the world. A continent, very large, closer to the center, the more powerful the gods.


    And the God state also has the strong and the weak, even if the feather God such existence, also generally will not leave own place.


    Because Yu god will be weaker if he leaves Qihu kingdom. In Qihu Kingdom, the people''s faith power of Qihu kingdom can make Yu god more powerful.


    Finally, Fang Hao unscrupulously from the Treasury, took a large number of God''s stone into his hundred treasures bag.


    Jingyi saw here, his mouth moved, but did not speak.


    Finally see Fang Hao also enough to stop, Jing Yi sighed: "know you this boy has no good intention."


    "It''s good for me to take some of them. With these stones, I can display some magical powers, and my combat effectiveness can be enhanced countless times."Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed: "by the way, why does the other side of the world have no great power?"


    "This has always been the case, and the gods have divine power, and naturally there is no need for the great power of heaven and earth. However, as long as there is no God, there is no great power of heaven and earth, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced." Jingyi said seriously.


    "How can you fly?" Fang Hao doubted.


    "When you step into the demigod, you can use some divine power, and that''s OK."


    "Power? There is also divine power between heaven and earth? " Fang Hao frowned. He could feel aura, but he didn''t feel anything else.


    "Divine power is actually a kind of power of laws, which is invisible and hard to perceive. Only when you understand some of the laws of heaven and earth here, can you apply some of them."


    With that, they went out of the Treasury.


    Standing outside, Fang Hao could not help but be interested in the Privy League.


    "Where is the Privy League?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    "The Privy League is a mysterious organization, which can only be controlled under the feather temple. It should be in an independent space." Jingyi said here, frowning: "what do you want to know about this?"


    "The Privy League is so powerful, I want them to help me build such a mobile warehouse." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s expensive. It requires a lot of resources and costs." Jingyi shook her head.


    "I''ll talk about it when I have a chance."


    With that, Fang Hao quickly recruited some management ministers of Qihu state, and then sent them to Xiaoyang country.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    At the moment, in the palace of Xiaoyang Kingdom, Fang Hao, with a pair of horns of oxen, is like a fixed body when he enters the Treasury, and sits there with a dull look.


    When Fang Hao came out, Fang Hao''s incarnation recovered his mind, but suddenly he heard a lot of noise.


    "What do you mean, you Xiaoyang Kingdom has put this poison on our God envoy?" Ye Cangtian is extremely angry!


    Yan Hong takes Chang Jun out and confronts with the master of Xiaoyang country. The momentum in the field is overwhelming. This area looks like a storm.


    Yu Yun frowned and said, "your envoy is sitting here. None of us in Xiaoyang country has done anything to him."


    "That''s strange. What''s wrong with us, my lord?" Ye Cangtian was furious, but also anxious, because Fang Hao''s state was so weird that he seemed to be enchanted!


    After a while, I felt that the two sides were in a stalemate.


    "This is the doctor. Give Niu Hao a check to see what''s going on." Yu Yun frowned.


    Chang Jun and ye Cangtian looked at each other a few times, as if in a discussion.


    But just then!


    "What are you doing? After a nap, what happened? " Fang Hao recovered from his stupidity.


    See this scene, people look at Fang Hao with consternation, one by one with doubts.


    "You What happened just now? " Ye Cangtian''s face is happy and sad.


    Fang Hao stood up and said with a smile, "didn''t I just say that? I had a sleep. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s so special for you to sleep." Ye Cangtian doesn''t believe it.


    Because just now, no one could feel Fang Hao''s original spirit, as if Fang Hao was a walking corpse.


    Now, however, he can only feel a little fluctuation of his spirit. However, when Fang Hao wakes up, there is no one to worry about.


    Fang Hao looked at Yu Yun, slightly arched his hand and said, "my Lord, I''m sorry to let you worry."


    "We''re not very worried, or we''ve almost made a mistake." Yu Yun looks cold, beautiful eyes deeply looked at Fang Hao, then turned to leave.


    Soon after, Yu Yun came to the king yuesu, who was still fishing. It seemed very quiet and gave people a quiet aesthetic feeling.


    Yu Yun came to Yue Su and slightly bent his knees: "king, Niu haogang''s appearance is not simple, it should be the original spirit out of the body. I don''t know if we are exploring something, but our people don''t feel the spirit of Niu Hao. When we wake up, they are also very abrupt. "


    "No need to explore. Niu Hao has no yuan Shen at all. It''s not right. It''s just a little bit of Yuan Shen''s power, which is related to his main yuan Shen." Yue Su''s tone is calm.


    Yu Yun looks a su: "the meaning of the king is Niu Hao, but is it controlled by people?"


    "The manipulation is not. There is a trace of Yuan Shen''s power in Niu Hao''s body. In addition, it seems that there is a strange life body, which seems to be the flow of incarnation." Yuesu is still calm.


    Yu Yun''s expression was awe inspiring: "king, only those who have the power of faith can distinguish themselves from the body. Who is he? Is it the feather God


    "It should not be. Feather God doesn''t need to play hide and seek with us, and it''s normal for people in the four corners of the world to have the power of faith."


    "But the king, people from all over the world need to be reincarnated when they come to the other world. Isn''t he?"


    "This king does not know." Vietnam and the Soviet Union have always been calm. It seems that this is not a big deal. Are we going to act? "


    "Forget it, they can''t go anyway. See what they want to do." Yue Su finished and waved to Yu Yun.


    Yu Yun retreats, Yue Su suddenly indifferent way: "Qixiu."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Yue Su as if out of thin air, and bent his knees slightly: "maid in."


    "Go and test Niu Hao." Yue Su said indifferently.


    "Yes, king!"


    The woman was very delicate, but in the blink of an eye, she disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao returned to his room, and ye Cangtian and others immediately asked each other about what had happened just now.


    Fang Hao of course knew that he had entered the Treasury of the state of Qi humerus. Without the support of Yuan Shen, Fang Hao immediately became a dead man.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao murmured in his heart that he should be given more autonomy to the avatar, or he might enter the independent space at some time.


    Fang Hao has always been a little repellent to let the incarnation have more autonomy, mainly because of the things in this life.


    Let Fang Hao not want to happen again.


    But every time, it was also because of the interruption of contact for too long, so that his own spirit was born.


    Later, Fang Hao explained to several people that he had gone out of the body to explore, so he became like that.


    Several people have no doubt, because the original spirit out of the body, is similar to Fang Hao''s appearance before.Soon, a guard''s voice came from outside: "Messenger, please come."


    "Who invited me?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    "Follow me, please." The guard was indifferent, but he didn''t say who it was. It was very mysterious.


    Fang Hao warned several people: "even if it is the exchange of the yuan and God, we should pay attention to the propriety, because the gods may also detect important things..."


    Fang Hao said here, did not say again, but to a few people in the palm of his hand writing.


    Then Fang Hao walked out of the room.


    The guard took Fang Hao out of the courtyard without expression. The guard refused to disclose where he was going.


    After a while, however, I came to a very quiet yard where I didn''t even see a guard.


    Guard cold opposite party Hao way: "the adult is here later."


    With that, the guard left, leaving Fang Hao alone.


    "Who is so mysterious? Is it the king Fang Hao murmured in his heart, and he also looked around.


    Suddenly, a door opened automatically, and then a delicate woman with a light veil walked out of it slowly.


    When he came to Fang Hao, he bent his knees slightly, and his voice was soft and sticky. He felt that his bones would be crisp.


    "My Lord, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Please come in."


    Fang Hao secretly scolded a goblin, no matter the voice or temperament, there is a sense of enchantment.


    Can''t help but, Fang Hao, be careful.


    "You''re welcome, miss. Who are you? What do you want me to do? " Fang Hao didn''t mean to go inside.


    "I''m a pretty girl. I''m a maid beside the queen. The king is worried that the adults will not be used to it, so he asked them to take care of them." Qixiu''s voice is soft and glutinous, which makes people feel that the whole blood seems to have impulse feeling.


    "Well Don''t take care of it. If it''s OK, I''ll go back. " Fang Hao felt that it was a set, but why, Fang Hao could not guess.


    "Your Majesty, please come in. Besides, there is the will of her majesty."


    Qixiu''s words let Fang Hao can''t refuse. In other people''s territory, we should naturally respect the will of the queen.


    Entered the room, the layout is very gorgeous, especially a large bed into the door let Fang Hao notice there.


    Because it was too conspicuous, a large round bed was placed in the middle of the room, surrounded by rose colored transparent curtains, and many petals were sprinkled on the floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    Seeing such decorations, Fang Hao couldn''t help but miss his daughter-in-law. As a man, he seems to have forgotten the man''s happiness these days.


    However, suddenly, Fang Hao''s face was shocked and vigilant. In this place, he actually aroused his passion and desire, and he had to be cautious.


    Qixiu naturally took Fang Hao''s hand: "adults come all the way, naturally it''s very hard. My concubine has some massage skills, which can make the human body relaxed and energetic."


    "Well, no, they are all martial arts practitioners, but they are not so delicate." Fang Hao immediately refused.


    All of a sudden, Qixiu raised his head and looked at Fang Hao with a pair of big watery eyes. His eyes were full of tears, and his pitiful appearance made Fang Hao feel at ease.


    Suddenly, it seemed that he had committed a lot of crimes, and felt a sense of guilt in his heart.


    A sentence seems to be involuntarily blurted out: "well, there is the lodge show."


    "Well, my Lord, lie down." Qixiu a pair of eyes as if can speak, can hook up the mind, let Fang Hao unexpectedly say no words.


    Fang Hao lay on the bed, smelling the intoxicating fragrance on the bed, let Fang Hao have a feeling of physical and mental pleasure.


    Qixiu is wearing a gauze like skirt, and the inner color and body are indistinct, which makes people dare not look at it more. Otherwise, they may lose their senses.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes, but felt a small hand touching Fang Hao''s chest, with a strange charm, so that Fang Hao felt very comfortable.


    I can''t help feeling groaning.


    At the same time, Fang Hao, who is in Yingdong City, can''t help but close his eyes. His breath is very different.


    And standing in front of Fang Hao, Jing Yi seems to feel Fang Hao''s strangeness.


    "Why do you have a faster heartbeat and faster blood flow? Even at higher temperatures? " Jingyi couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, well Nothing. " Fang Hao also felt absent-minded when he spoke.


    Because he and the avatar feel the same way, and the feeling that the avatar feels is actually what he feels.


    Jingyi frowned and looked at Fang Hao, but he didn''t continue to ask. He just said, "the news comes from the front. The four spiritual masters are not responsible for their heavy responsibilities. They have gathered most of the border soldiers and formed a strong defense army."


    "Oh, that''s good." Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed, but he could not help but turn his head. He looked at the mountains where Jingyi was standing beside him. He gulped and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Although the voice is subtle, it makes Jing Yi hear it in an instant. He turns his head and sees Fang Hao''s eyes, which have an invisible desire to look at.


    Jing Yi a Leng, then feel Fang Hao looking at his body parts, face countless years, seems to be the first time red.


    Jing Yi seems to be very embarrassed. Her heart rate can''t help speeding up. She even stands uneasy. She frowns slightly and says, "Fang Hao, what are you looking at me for?"


    "Good looking!" Fang Hao blurted out two words.


    Jingyi''s face was even ruddy. Her eyes turned to other places. She seemed afraid to look at Fang Hao''s bright, aggressive eyes. She whispered, "Fang Hao, don''t look at me!"


    "Hey, when you speak, you should look at the other party, or you will be disrespectful to the other party!" Fang Hao''s voice also changed some hoarse feeling.


    Jing Yi in the heart some exasperation, is to look at oneself, also need not look at own chest!


    The more Fang Hao watched, the more Jing Yi felt flustered, all facing the gods, Jing Yi had not been so flustered.


    It''s just that she could have left immediately, but somehow, Jingyi didn''t intend to leave. Although she was flustered, this feeling made Jing Yi feel palpitating, and even hoped that this feeling would continue.


    "Fang Hao, it seems that something is wrong with you. You are..." Jingyi words have not finished, but suddenly feel Fang Hao in close, so that the words behind did not say.


    And now Jing Yi''s little heart liver is more flustered, even a blank brain.


    It was a feeling she had never felt.


    From childhood to adulthood, he devoted himself to cultivation and the pursuit of martial arts. When he was in Kyushu, he saw only cultivation and strength.


    To the other side, out of survival, is to become a God, and then out of the forbidden sea, to find the direction of home.


    The feeling never encountered, like a pleasant toxin, emanates from Jingyi''s heart, and then rapidly changes into her whole body, making her bones seem to soften down. Her reason makes her step, but her legs seem to disobey the command.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s body temperature seems to let Jing Yi feel, this moment, as a demigod Jing Yi, the body unexpectedly can''t help shaking up.


    "If he wants to mess around..." As soon as this idea appeared in Jing Yi''s mind, she had no answer and didn''t know what to do.


    Just listen to Fang Hao change some magnetic sound in her ear ring, let Jingyi body tremble more severe."It''s delicious!"


    Yi seemed to use the next word, but I didn''t like it


    With that, Jing Yi finally had the courage and strength, and quickly pushed Fang Hao away, as if fleeing.


    Fang Hao looked at Jing Yi and ran away, but he was extremely beautiful. His eyes narrowed and said, "at least it means that demigod is also a human being."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao could not help but have some aftertaste: "it is really fragrant."


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes became very clear, without any impurities. Looking up at the sky, he seemed to be looking at something.


    Fang Hao, who is far away in Xiaoyang country, enjoys the feeling of being massaged by Qixiu, but his breath becomes calm and incomparable.


    Qixiu seems to feel strange, surprised to see Fang Hao, but at this time, Qixiu made an extremely bold action.


    The whole person pounces on Fang Hao''s body, which makes Fang Hao feel the soft temptation of Qixiu''s body completely.


    But in this moment, Fang Hao''s hands suddenly moved, directly around Qixiu''s slender waist, and then suddenly turned over, directly pressing Qixiu under his body.


    "Ah..."


    Qixiu let out a cry of surprise, because Fang Hao''s sudden reaction, really let Qixiu some reaction not come over.


    Fang Hao laughed, "you should like this!"


    Fang Hao''s mouth showed a trace of strange radian, and directly faded the thin skirt on Qixiu''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    But at this time, Fang Hao saw a flurry in Qixiu''s eyes. Although he hid it quickly, he was caught by Fang Hao with clear eyes.


    Just when Fang Hao wants to make further action, Qixiu suddenly reaches out and grabs Fang Hao''s hand: "adult, can''t!"


    "I know that if a woman says no, that''s OK."


    Fang Hao an instant force, one hand to seize the chest of Qixiu, the other hand instantly pulled off the only barrier.


    "Ah..."


    Qixiu screamed, but he couldn''t get rid of Fang Hao''s powerful body.


    Qixiu struggled desperately, but Fang Hao''s hand seemed to have magic power. Qixiu, who was originally highly cultivated, had no resistance at all. Fang Hao oppressed himself.


    And then broke through the last line.


    "Ah..."


    A voice that makes people''s bones seem to be crisp off, full of temptation makes Fang Hao give a low roar and work hard. He says faintly: "little girl, don''t you want this one? Of course, I want you to do whatever you want, so that you can make friends with you!"


    Round big bed, a breeze hit, seems to be filled with a beautiful taste.


    The decadent music, rippling.


    There was no guard around the yard, so that no one seemed to notice any strange sound.


    But this time!


    By the pond of the palace, Yue Su, who was fishing, frowned and snorted coldly: "let you try, but I don''t want you to do this with others!"


    Yue Su stood up, put down his fishing rod for the first time, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Yue Su appeared in the same place again. Although she frowned, she didn''t mean to do anything.


    "Forget it, it''s OK!" Yue Su''s face turned cold, and he continued to sit down and fish.


    Although he has been fishing, but in front of the queen of Xiaoyang country, there is no matter of loading fish, and has never seen any signs of fish being hooked.


    ¡­¡­


    "This boy has been gone for a long time. What can happen?" Ye Cangtian frowned.


    "It should not be. If there is something wrong with big brother, we will be quickly controlled." Chang Jun was indifferent.


    Xiao San is sitting on one side, as if trying to sense the smell of coco dawn.


    However, Luo yu''er is figuring out what to deduce. As for Yu hengzi, sitting cross legged, he seems very calm and does not seem to worry about being implicated by Fang Hao and others.


    This evening, Fang Hao did not come back.


    On the big round bed, Fang Hao does not have a wisp of lying on the bed, it seems that he is sleeping soundly.


    And next to a woman curled up attractive body, showing a more attractive arc.


    But he looked red and had a slight twitch.


    Soon, the woman sat up, put on her skirt, and looked at Fang Hao, who was lying in bed sleeping like a dead dog. There was a ray of murder in her eyes, but it was just like this. In a flash, she walked out of the room.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao, who was sleeping, opened his eyes in an instant, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    He murmured in his heart: "how dare you come to some kind of beauty scheme with Laozi? Do you really think Laozi is a good man and a woman? You can''t steal chicken and eat rice


    With a smile, Fang Hao put on his clothes and then went out. Soon, a guard took Fang Hao back to his original place.


    At this time, and Fang Hao overnight romantic show appeared in front of Yue Su, kneeling directly on the ground, body shivering.


    "Lord, give death to your slaves." Qixiu''s eyes were red and her face was a little pale.


    Yue Su looked calm: "your life is the king''s, life and death can''t help you, but this time you really lost the king''s face, not only success, but also catch up with yourself."


    "King, please kill Niu Hao. This man is extremely evil!" Qixiu''s tone was extremely hasty and full of hate.


    "You also have the cultivation of Tian Sheng GUI Zhen period, which is similar to Niu Hao''s, but you are still resisted by a man. Is it really Niu Hao''s business?" Yue Su looked very cold.


    Qixiu''s face turned white again, and his body trembled incomparably: "on the king, the maidservant can''t resist. Niu Hao seems to have a kind of magic."


    Yue Su sighed: "it''s just that you didn''t control your body reaction."


    Qixiu''s face turned white, but her eyes were a little confused, because her head seemed to be blank last night, and she even seemed to forget that she had a strong cultivation.


    Immediately, Yue Su did not seem to want to talk about this matter any more, and said calmly, "go down."


    "Yes."


    When Qixiu left, Yue Su frowned: "this cow is so brave that he didn''t be seduced by Qixiu. He even dared to do such a thing in the king''s palace. It''s really worthy of Qixiu''s evil comment!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fang Hao, what have you been doing all night?" When ye Cangtian saw Fang Hao come back, he immediately called out."I can''t help it. If I''ve been asked all night, is nothing going on here?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    At the moment, Luo Yu Er but nose moved, slightly frown: "how do you body so heavy woman flavor?"


    Fang Hao one Leng: "have you, your nose has a problem!"


    "No, it''s definitely a woman''s taste!" Luo yu''er says, still on Fang Hao body deep sniff, a face affirmation.


    Chang Jun''s face was cold and stern. After seeing Fang Hao, he suddenly nodded his head and said, "I also smell the smell of a fox spirit."


    Ye Cangtian immediately looked at Fang Hao with astonishment, and then scolded: "good, you boy, it''s not interesting enough. Go out to get a girl, and you don''t call me an old man!"


    "Sir, you are old and not serious Fang Hao glared at ye Cangtian.


    Ye Cangtian complained of beating his chest and feet, saying that Fang Hao was not a brother enough.


    Luo yu''er and Chang Jun have strange eyes and look at Fang Hao.


    All of a sudden, Luo yu''er said, "you say that you have violated other people''s girls. Are you still someone else''s?"


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, looking at a few people in depression: "don''t talk nonsense, there will be news today, we should be able to leave!"


    Finish saying, run to one side, cross knee and sit, close one''s eyes and raise one''s mind.


    I don''t know how long after that, the guard called out, "Lord emissary, you are invited to meet with the king."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s spirit rose, he immediately stood up and followed him.


    When he saw Yue Su, Fang Hao was also a little surprised. The queen was pretty good, but she looked cold and cold.


    However, Fang Hao directly arched his hand and said, "see your royal highness."


    Yue Su raised his eyebrows: "has no one told you that you need to kneel down?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Your Highness doesn''t know. Since the new king took over, Qihu Kingdom abolished the kneeling ceremony. My king said that this king is a human being, so don''t use these useless red tape!"


    Yue Su looked cold, high on the throne, looking down at Fang Hao, eyes bright eyes, do not know what is thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Fang Hao looks calm, does not care about the queen that some forced people''s eyes, quietly waiting for the next words of Yue su.


    Soon, Yue Su began to speak again: "the letter from the king of the kingdom of qihumer confirmed your identity, but I am curious. Why did your king not send you a letter or any Keepsake first?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you go back to your highness, my king has just succeeded to the throne. There are still a large number of evil guards plundering in China. My king sent me here in a hurry."


    Yue Su frowned slightly, because the letter she received also said so. It seems that Fang Hao''s real identity and intention have been fully proved.


    "So what is it that you are here?" Yue Su spoke indifferently.


    "I have been ordered to come here to invite your highness and the great owl temple to attend the ceremony of our king''s succession to Qihu kingdom. In addition, we are discussing how to deal with the cancer of Juchi kingdom together!" Fang Hao looked solemn.


    "When?" Yue Su spoke.


    "Ten days later, of course, I hope that Her Highness the queen and his Highness the gods will go and join in the grand event."


    Yue Su was silent for a moment, and then said again, "I am very curious. His highness Yu Shen sits down with his left and right guards. Even if the king is killed in battle, it seems that he should not be an unknown Fang Hao. I am a little curious about this matter."


    "It''s very simple. His highness Yu appointed himself. As for why, only my temple knows." Fang Hao laughed.


    Yue Su frowned slightly, and then said, "well, I will go to the kingdom of qihumerus in person soon, but will my God''s highness go there? It''s not good to say, my God''s highness is closing down."


    "Yes, I''ll leave then." Fang Hao bowed down and saluted.


    When he was about to leave, Yue Su suddenly said, "Niu Hao emissary, after a night with my maid Qixiu last night, did Niu Hao emissary have nothing to say?"


    Fang Hao turned around and said solemnly, "this is something I would like to talk about, but your highness is so grand that I can''t speak. Since your highness mentioned it, although I''m just a little person, please complete it."


    "Perfect? What is a perfect method? " Yue Su showed a faint smile.


    "My highness is willing to shoulder the responsibility and take Qixiu to the kingdom of qihumerus. Please complete it." Fang Hao looked serious.


    "Since Qixiu is my servant girl, naturally she will stay with me all my life. Since the emissary is a brave man. Then it''s very simple. You''ll stay and marry Qixiu. I''ll hold a wedding ceremony for you. " Qixiu smiles brightly.


    Fang Hao a Leng, immediately even busy way: "Your Highness, I want to go back to report, this can not do!"


    "If there is no conflict, you and your party will wait for a few days, and then they will go with me to the kingdom of qihumer. At that time, I will explain to you that you will also give me some thin noodles."


    "This..." Fang Hao is really in a hurry this time.


    "It has been decided that what the king says is the law. Is there anything dissatisfied with the emissary?" Yue Su''s look was cool, and there was a great dignity of freedom.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about the majesty. However, if he objected, he could not say that the queen would become angry and feel his dignity had been violated. He did not dare to do anything in this tiger''s den.


    However, he didn''t want to take his party back to the kingdom of Qi humerus, when they fell into the palm of Yu god again, it was not for fun.


    Then, Fang Hao took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Your Highness, of course, you can stay and lead the way for your highness, but some of your servants have to go back to tell my royal highness as soon as possible before they can be ready."


    "You can stay, and your entourage can go back first."


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hao walked out of the hall, he was still depressed. The woman was in trouble. He thought that he had taken advantage of him, but he got into trouble again.


    Fortunately, ye Cangtian and others can go first. Naturally, they can avoid Qihu Kingdom and go to other places. When they return to Qihu Kingdom, they can find a way to leave and find ye Cangtian.


    After that, Fang Hao and ye Cangtian and others gave an account, and several people packed up their things and left the King City of Xiaoyang.


    The reason why several people left so happily was that Fang Hao secretly told several people that his essence was now the king of Qihu kingdom.


    In this way, ye Cangtian and other people know why Fang Hao was so confident before, but he didn''t expect that Fang Hao was mixed up in the position of king.


    Let ye Cangtian have to think of an old saying, dog line thousands of miles to eat excrement, wolf line thousands of miles to eat meat.


    A few people left, Fang Hao himself, but feel relaxed a lot, a person always want to do more things.


    And, he''s just an avatar.


    Five days later, the king of Xiaoyang ordered him to go to the kingdom of qihumerus. Fang Hao accompanied him on the side of the Soviet Union, and Qixiu was among them.


    Fang Hao looked up and thought of him from time to time when he saw Qixiu. His face was a little unnatural, and he felt a burst of resentment in his heart. Fang Hao and this girl were married for one night, but they really didn''t mean to be merciful.Yue Su, sitting in the luxury chariot, looks at Fang Hao calmly, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    Fang Hao knew that the king of Xiaoyang kingdom was coming, but he didn''t have any intention of preparing for the succession hall, which was an excuse in itself.


    However, to see what Queen really wanted to come, Fang Hao had to inform left guard Gengsheng, hoping that Gengsheng would go and point to Yu god. Anyway, Fang Hao didn''t know where the Yu god''s mother was hiding.


    Fang Hao originally wanted to find Jing Yi, but the girl was also strange. She didn''t see him, so he had to ask Geng Sheng to inform him.


    Gengsheng heard Fang Hao''s words and frowned and said, "what do you want the king of Xiaoyang to do?"


    "Of course, it''s to discuss national affairs. Our two countries are adjacent. It can be said that our two countries are closely related to each other. It''s best to join hands to deal with the giant tooth country. Do you think that we alone are capable of fighting that guy?"


    Fang Hao was serious about discussing "national affairs".


    Geng Sheng frowned and said solemnly, "my Lord God, you didn''t let you fight against the great tooth kingdom!"


    "Your Highness closed the door and handed over the big and small affairs of the state to the king, that is, his trust in the king. Naturally, the king will devote all his efforts to eliminate the foreign invasion of the state!" Fang Hao said solemnly, said let Gengsheng have no words to refute.


    Later, Fang Hao said sternly, "Zuo protector, don''t you want the stability and prosperity of Qihu Kingdom, don''t you want to share the worries for my highness? Do you have any difference? "


    "Don''t spit it out!" Geng is angry.


    "Then you will not inform me, your highness?" Fang Haoqi calms his mind and calms his mind.


    Although Gengsheng was angry, he turned and left and went to look for the Yu god.


    "Little sample, I''m not looking for abuse to compete with Laozi." Fang Hao laughed.


    After that, Yulong lingzun returned to Yingdong city. It seemed that he had something important to report, so he quickly found Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    Fang Hao immediately met with the Jade Dragon Spirit Zun, his eyes bright and said, "but the situation of giant tooth country is clear?"


    The jade dragon''s eyes were bright, and he was a little excited: "what the king expected is not bad. This giant tooth country has indeed encountered problems, and will leave some evil guards to disturb our Qihu Kingdom, and do not want us to take the opportunity to fight."


    Fang Hao laughed: "if so, what crisis has the giant tooth country encountered?"


    "The dog soldiers in the east of the great tooth state are attacking the big tooth country in a large scale, and now they are fighting hard." Yulong lingzun also laughed.


    "OK, I see!" Fang Hao nodded and affirmed: "Yulong lingzun, good thing, you have made great contributions to my temple."


    If we say that before these spirit zuns still despise each other, now at least Yulong lingzun really admires Fang Hao.


    Because it was Fang Hao who suspected that great changes had taken place in the great tooth country, he asked the jade dragon lingzun to send people to inquire.


    I didn''t expect it was true!


    "It''s all the strategies of the king. It''s the destiny of my highness." Yulong is smiling.


    "Well, you go back to the whole army and prepare for the war. When our army arrives, it''s time to return to the great teeth country." Fang Hao looked solemn.


    "Yes


    When Yulong left, Fang Hao murmured in his heart that the war would be left to these guys, and Laozi would sit in the rear.


    "However, I have done such a great favor to Qihu kingdom. Should the feather God give me some rewards?" Fang Hao murmured in his heart. In fact, he was still thinking about whether he should wipe out the powerful enemy of Qihu Kingdom, Juchi country.


    The key is to kill him or not, and he seems to have no advantages and disadvantages, on the contrary, he still works hard.


    Later, Fang Hao found Liushan, who had been formally appointed as the General Commander by Fang Hao before, and led 100000 guards.


    Although Fang Hao became king, he still felt weak and needed to build a team that he could command like an arm.


    Mainly for future escape!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the goddess of feather will be reincarnated sooner or later.


    "Liushan, you will gather all the new people from Kyushu. You must not let them reincarnate." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Liu Shan was very embarrassed at the moment: "Your Majesty, there is none at present, all belong to other world."


    "Why so little?" Fang Hao doubts that he actually discovered that there are only a few people from Jiuzhou and Liushan monkey.


    Liu Shan sighed: "in addition to the sea of darkness, Kyushu is across the boundless mountains. I came from there, and I felt too much malice all the way. I also came here, and I walked with me, and some people who were much earlier than me were killed in a forest of devil''s land. No matter how strong they are, they will be killed by an inexplicable magic sword, which is very terrifying. Therefore, it is rare to be able to come here. "


    "Yes, very few of us, human beings, would like to come here and there." If Wen Xiao had not come, he would not have ventured to this place.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said solemnly, "by the way, you can go and inquire about the news. There are people of the dantai people on the other side of the world!"


    "Good!" Liu Shan left.


    Fang Hao sat in the palace, closed his eyes and raised his mind. He was thinking about how he could escape easily. At least he could not stay here for too long. Later, he would change.


    A few days later, the queen of Xiaoyang Kingdom and his party finally arrived at Yingdong city.


    Fang Hao personally led the left and right guards, as well as the important officials of Qihu kingdom to meet the queen of Vietnam and the Soviet Union.


    Fang Hao went over with a smile and yelled, "sister Yue Su, coming all the way, really makes me so happy that I can''t sleep!"


    Yue Su was dressed up, but his face was strange. He seemed to think that the new king of Qihu Kingdom, the first sentence, was really a little strange.


    Moreover, it seems that after many years of life, yuesu was called sister for the first time.


    The key is that Yue Su can see at a glance that Fang Hao''s real age is quite different from her.


    Yue Su said calmly: "brother Fang should be congratulated for his succession to the throne of king. It''s not necessary to be so polite. I don''t know whether his highness Yu Shen is in?"


    "My God''s highness is in seclusion. Please come in, sister."


    Then, the important officials of Qihu Kingdom on both sides cried out: "see your Highness the queen of Xiaoyang country!"


    Yue Su looked at both sides, with a faint smile: "no need to be polite!"


    Thank you, your highness


    This time, yuesu was more satisfied.


    Fang Hao and Fang Hao entered the palace of Yingdong city. Then, Fang Hao and Yue Su sat opposite each other, but there was no one else.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "sister, this time I''m here, I''m mainly inviting the country of Xiaoyang to send troops to Juchi country together with Qihu country. I don''t know what my sister thinks?"


    Yue Su heard Fang Hao call his sister. He really wanted to retort several times, but because of the courtesy and respect, Yue Su didn''t know how to say it.


    However, Fang Hao seemed to see Yue Su''s embarrassment and said with a smile, "sister, don''t think I''m a big girl, because in my eyes, she''s just a young girl of 28 years old, eh Maybe my sister thinks that I have some Meng Lang, but I have every word in my heart. Please don''t blame me. "Looking at Fang Hao, who was serious and serious, Yue Su was a little stunned. Fang Hao''s words, in the past, Yue Su would have thought it was treacherous and had the meaning of teasing her.


    However, Fang Hao was no one else, but the king of the kingdom of Qi humerus. His position was equal to that of himself. Speaking from Fang Hao''s mouth, Yue Su felt a bit confused.


    It also made yuesu feel a little disgusted. Even vaguely, yuesu felt that he suddenly found the young man in front of him very interesting.


    Yue Su said with a smile: "brother Fang is joking. I''m very old. I can''t believe that."


    "My sister is too modest. We are all practitioners. What''s your age? Thousands of years old will not change much, and age is not a problem. By the way, your highness, the great owl God, can you come Fang Hao seemed to ask casually.


    Yue Su said with a smile: "my God''s highness is also in the critical moment of closing, but it''s unfortunate."


    "It doesn''t matter. I heard that my sister said nothing at all in the country of Xiaoyang. I don''t know what my sister thinks of my proposal just now." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Yue Su''s face became more and more serious: "it''s a great thing to send troops to the country of Xiaoyang. Although the king has this right, he has to have a good discussion before he can make a decision. Please don''t blame brother Fang."


    "This is normal, but this time is a good opportunity. I think my sister didn''t know that there was a huge crisis in Juchi country. Now is the best time for us to eliminate this cancer." Fang Hao is also a serious face at the moment, appears extremely serious.


    Yue Su was stunned and puzzled: "what crisis has Juchi encountered?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    "The state of gourong in the east of Juchi attacked Juchi in a large scale. Now that the country is in chaos, we will be able to win by sending troops at this moment." Fang Hao said with a smile: "in fact, at this time, our Qihu kingdom was able to take advantage of the random attack, and even wipe out the Juchi country in one fell swoop is not a very difficult thing, but you and I have always been good friends, such a good thing, naturally to share." Fang Hao smiles very sincerely.


    Yue Su frowned slightly and looked at Fang Hao: "gourong is a powerful country. Even if we destroy the Juchi state, I''m afraid we will have to fight with gourong country. It is also a fierce war, and the dog Rong country is extremely strong."


    Fang Hao said: "because of this, we should join hands to march in zigzag. Sister, if the state of gourong swallows the kingdom of giant teeth, then the state of gourong will be more powerful by then. Once they are allowed to stand firm, will they continue to come to the west? Then we will be more passive. "


    Fang Hao''s analysis is reasonable, and yuesu naturally knows the advantages and disadvantages.


    But for the Xiaoyang state, even if the Juchi state was wiped out, they did not seem to get much benefit. After all, the Xiaoyang state and the Juchi state were separated by the Qihu kingdom.


    Once the big tooth country is wiped out, the biggest beneficiary will be the state of qihumerus.


    As if he could see through Yue Su, Fang Hao said with a smile: "sister, you must be worried that the gain is not worth the loss? My sister, don''t worry. If you take the Juchi Kingdom, the 105 cities to the west of the southern city of Henan will be directly assigned to the Xiaoyang state, and Qihu kingdom will naturally occupy Juchi state. "


    "More than 100 cities for one country, which is very cost-effective for the state of Qihu." Yue Su looks at Fang Hao with a smile.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "sister, you have forgotten that there is a dog Rong state. At that time, we will directly face the strength of dog Rong state, even if they can not attack in a large scale in a short time. However, the border riots will continue, and you Xiaoyang country, naturally, can develop stably and prosperously. Peace is the main theme of your Xiaoyang country, because any crisis will be blocked by our Qihu kingdom! "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said sincerely: "it''s like a man should protect a woman."


    Almost instantaneously, Yue Su''s face turned red. How explicit was Fang Hao''s words.


    Originally, Yue Su should be furious, but at the moment, there is no, on the contrary, a little guilty.


    Seeing Yue Su''s appearance, Fang Hao felt a sigh in his heart. The so-called other shore world has been illuminated by the light of gods for too long. The girls here are so easy to tease. Tut So is the queen!


    After a long time, yuesu seemed to regain some strength and said seriously, "OK, my king and your allied forces!"


    "It''s a deal. Let''s clap our hands." Fang Hao held out his hand.


    Yue Su hesitated for a moment, but still held out his hand.


    Bang!


    A light noise, Su Su face roaring, but very happy appearance.


    Fang Hao is also full of smile, heart a burst of murmur, uncle, there is no woman can not deal with!


    Fang Hao asked people to arrange for Yue Su and others to live, and then on the excuse of asking Niu Hao, he transferred Niu Hao back from yuesu''s front.


    Niu Hao himself was Fang Hao. After leaving the yuesu team, he quickly changed his course and headed for the East.


    Fang Hao and ye Cangtian and others have discussed the meeting place, but the road is far away.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao is now the king. He immediately asked Liushan to escort Fang Hao''s Avatar to the East.


    It also uses giant flying animals, so that the distance is naturally shortened.


    Ye Cangtian and others have gone ahead for a long time, and now they don''t know whether they have arrived at the destination.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the incarnation, Fang Hao is not in a hurry to run his own way. After all, it has not yet arrived.


    Although Yue Su now knows that Fang Hao''s so-called succession hall is a cover, and he and Fang Hao have also agreed to join forces.


    But I don''t know why, yuesu just sent people back to China to arrange for troops, but he didn''t go back, which made Fang Hao a little depressed. If Yue Su didn''t leave, he would not be able to drive others away.


    In particular, Yue Su even invited Fang Hao to a banquet in the palace arranged for them.


    This is to let Fang Hao speechless, there are guests to invite the host to dinner.


    However, Fang Hao had to go to the banquet.


    It''s just strange that he and Yue Su were the only two people at the party. Fang Haoman thought Yu Yun and Qixiu should be there, but they didn''t see any of them.


    What''s more, there isn''t even a guard around here.


    Fang Hao can''t help but admire the courage of Yue su. Isn''t he afraid of any danger? After all, this is not Xiaoyang.


    "Brother Fang, the main reason for inviting him to the banquet this time is that the king of Japan is going back. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet him at that time. I''d like to invite him to have a few drinks today." Yue Su''s face with a soft smile, less of the king''s majesty, more of a woman''s tenderness.


    "Sister, this is really a shame to the king. As the host, I did not treat my sister well." Fang Hao said with a smile."Why are you so polite? Brother Fang is busy in state affairs. I understand naturally." Yue Su seems to be quite understanding.


    Fang Hao smiles, but he feels a little uneasy. The look of this girl''s son makes Fang Hao feel guilty.


    "Please!" Yue Su holds up a glass of wine and touches Fang Hao in a distance.


    "Please!" Fang Hao raised his glass.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly at the taste of the wine, which made Fang Hao, who always liked strong liquor, not adapt to it.


    Yue Su looked at Fang Hao with a look of dissatisfaction, wondering, "don''t you like this kind of wine?"


    "It''s too light. I like strong liquor." Fang Hao is honest.


    "I see. Let''s drink this!" Yue Su directly took out a jar, not big, estimated to be a few Jin wine appearance.


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart, who can drink this.


    However, when Yue Su opened the wine jar, a intoxicating aroma of wine came out.


    Let Fang Hao can''t help but open his mouth: "how fragrant?"


    Yue Su poured a cup for himself and then threw it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao gently caught him and poured a cup for himself. Yue Su said with a smile, "this wine is mellow, but it is extremely strong. Even our generation can hardly support several cups."


    Fang Hao only thinks it''s very fragrant. Does he care about it? How strong is it? Is his fairy drunk?


    After drinking a cup of wine, Fang Hao could not help but take a deep breath and smell the fragrance. He drank it as if he had eaten a fire.


    Even his blood seemed to boil.


    "Good wine!" Fang Hao could not help speaking.


    Yue Su showed a smile, as if because of these two words and happy.


    Even now, yuesu found that he had not been so happy for many years, and it was hard to estimate how long.


    So Yue Su had a drink of his own.


    Because he wanted to pour wine, there was only one jar. Yue Su couldn''t help but move his position and sat down near Fang Hao''s side.


    They were drinking, eating delicious food and chatting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    "I said, sister, you have a good amount of wine." After six drinks, Fang Hao felt dizzy, but the wine was very enjoyable.


    Yuesu''s face was flushed. It seemed that it was because of the wine, but there was no sign of getting drunk.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao can''t help being a little anxious. If you don''t get drunk, how can I go back?


    As time went on, the two almost finished a jar of wine.


    And the appearance of the two people, it seems that some can not bear to look directly, two people actually did together, muddleheaded back-to-back.


    Still holding a glass in his hand, he looked like a drunkard.


    At this time, Yue Su suddenly opened his mouth and said, "brother Fang, you must be a man who is quite likable to women."


    "I can''t help it. I''m handsome. It''s troublesome wherever I go." After drinking the wine, Fang Hao naturally blew up.


    "Well, it''s really pretty." Speaking of this, Yue Su said with wine: "brother Fang, do you think I am beautiful?"


    "Of course, it''s definitely the most beautiful fairy in the world." Although Fang Hao was drunk, he did not forget to brag and flatter.


    After drinking a jar of wine, Yue Su didn''t seem to enjoy it, so he took out a jar again.


    Fang Hao did think that the wine was very good and even had signs of addiction, so he didn''t mean to refuse.


    Wine strength is high, Yue Su suddenly speak a little muddled way: "brother Fang, meet a bosom friend for a long time, a thousand cups less, this king dance for you!"


    "Good!" Fang Hao couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    Yuesu seems to be not very stable.


    However, standing in the field, he danced in a moment. At that moment, he did not look like he was swaying before. His dancing was graceful and graceful like a fairy.


    Fang Hao was also fascinated by it. It must be said that the queen is really extraordinary in dancing.


    When a dance is over, Yue Su stumbles back to Fang Hao''s side, but suddenly he stumbles and falls directly into Fang Hao''s arms.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "big sister, you are drunk!"


    "I''m not drunk. It''s uneven." Yue Su''s mouth was hard, but in Fang Hao''s arms, he didn''t get up.


    And Fang Hao didn''t seem to realize what was wrong.


    This wine is so powerful that it makes a demigod and a spirit body drunk into this vice virtue.


    Yue Su seems to feel a little hot, can''t help but pull his own dress, revealing a piece of red skin in white.


    Fang Hao was drowsy and didn''t seem to notice someone in his arms.


    While Fang Hao and Yue Su were drinking, Jing Yi was sitting in the courtyard in a quiet house in Yingdong city.


    However, Jingyi, who closed her eyes, couldn''t help but think of the scene when she was alone with Fang Hao that day.


    Even after so many days, whenever Jingyi thinks about it, she can''t help her heart beating faster and looks ruddy.


    It seems that when a woman has been lonely for too long, she suddenly encounters a bold guy. The seemingly indestructible ice is also about to melt out of control.


    Suddenly, Jingyi opened his mouth and said, "what is the king doing now?"


    A man came out and whispered in front of Jing Yi: "the right guard Lord, the king is having a banquet with the queen of Xiaoyang country."


    Jingyi frowned: "the queen of Xiaoyang country is also strange. Everything has been discussed. How can she not go?"


    "If you go back to your Lord, it seems that the queen of Xiaoyang will leave tomorrow." Shenwei whispered.


    "Well, I see. Go down!" Jingyi waves her hand gently.


    Soon after, Jingyi suddenly stood up and looked at the sky. Although she did not see a figure, she heard an extremely indifferent voice: "come to Xingyun palace!"


    Jingyi a Leng, then fly up, this is the voice of feather God, Jing Yi naturally dare not neglect.


    But Jingyi is a little strange. Xingxing palace is the temporary residence of the queen of Xiaoyang kingdom. I don''t know what Yu God asked her to do.


    However, when he saw Gengsheng was also there, he also saw the moment when the feather God looked extremely dignified. Suddenly, an ominous premonition arose in Jingyi''s heart.


    In front of them, at the door of a hall, stood a strong man with a figure of at least two meters and a body of at least three or four hundred pounds.


    When Jingyi saw this man, her face sank and her heart became more uneasy, because this strong man was the great owl God of Xiaoyang country!


    When Jing Yi is standing at the door of the hall with the feather God, looking at the scene inside, Jing Yi''s brain is suddenly blank.


    At the moment, there is only one sentence in my heart: "finished..."


    The hall is very messy, the seats are askew, which of course is not the problem.


    It''s the two people inside, the kings of two countries, right now Even the clothes do not cover the body together.


    Yue Su falls in Fang Hao''s arms, a hand, actually from Yue Su''s neck under the skirt stretched in.


    Looking at Yue Su''s side of the chest is much higher, the blind know, Fang Hao''s hand in where.Jing Yi''s face was pale, and his face was livid.


    Even Yu Shen couldn''t help but have a twitch in the corner of his eyes. He took a look at the motionless giant owl God beside him. Yu Shen said slightly, "brother Lin, they are drunk."


    It seems that the sleeping face of the owl''s wife can only be touched by others.


    The supreme deity of Xiaoyang country is very calm at the moment, but he is calm enough to make Yu god tremble.


    It is to let Gengsheng and Jing Yi arrived at great pressure.


    But Lin juxiao suddenly said, "the majesty of God cannot be profaned."


    Feather God frowned and looked at the smoke of Lin juxiao. He said calmly, "it''s just drunk. Shouldn''t it be blasphemy?"


    Lin juxiao turned his head, looked at the feather God Shen River, pointed to the scene over there, and said word by word: "it''s all like this, isn''t it?"


    Shen Xi didn''t know what to say at the moment, so he said calmly: "it''s all misunderstanding."


    After that, Shen Xi waved his hand in an instant, and a powerful force suddenly rushed to Fang Hao and Yue su.


    At this moment, the wine strength of the two people turned out to be as clean as water.


    And two unconsciously drunk people, also faint wake up.


    Fang Hao instantly felt the powerful existence was not far away. His face was awe inspiring. He was so drunk!


    Subconsciously, you can see the feather God and the left and right guards are all there. The key is that he does not know a big bearded man.


    These people are staring at Fang Hao, let Fang Hao actually have a hair feeling.


    Even at this moment, Fang Hao didn''t care about a woman in his arms. His hand was even soft.


    At this moment, Shen Xi yelled: "Fang Hao, don''t let go. Are you stupid?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, this just felt what, look down at, see that let a person suffocate beautiful skin, still have that seem to be unfathomable gully.


    And their own hands, even inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao was about to pull his hand.


    But!


    Suddenly, he pressed the soft hand.


    Fang Hao didn''t take it out for a while.


    At the moment, the big bearded man''s eyes seemed to blow fire.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao was frightened. A powerful Qi machine belonging to the gods was surging toward him.


    "Mad, drinking is a mistake." Fang Hao howled in his heart. This is the God''s mother-in-law. He actually


    Grass! What''s the matter!


    However, a voice in Fang Hao''s arms issued: "since done, don''t be afraid to be known!"


    Fang Hao''s heart and liver trembled wildly. He was just drunk and touched. It''s nothing, right?


    But at this time, Lin Ju Xiao''s voice rang out: "Yue Su, what are you doing?"


    Yue Su is still lying in Fang Hao''s arms. Her powerful demigod power makes it difficult for Fang Hao to succeed even if he wants to get out of the body.


    At the moment, Yue Su looked at Lin juxiao and sneered: "Lin juxiao, since you have seen it, the king has nothing to say. What to do, you can decide for yourself."


    "Shameless, do you know whose woman you are?" The forest giant owl groaned, but seemed to have thunder.


    "If I marry a stone man and suffer endless loneliness, I''d better marry a poor man with flesh and blood!" Yue Su sneered at himself and Lin juxiao.


    At that moment, Fang Hao was even more frightened. Damn it, as soon as she said it, it was nothing. Now he still said it clearly!


    Grass!


    What kind of bloody plot is this? Isn''t it something that makes Laozi green!


    "Ben Shen killed you dog man and woman!" Lin juxiao couldn''t suppress his anger any more. He slapped them in the past.


    Almost irresistible power, Fang Hao, who oppressed him, could not breathe.


    Just for a moment, Shen Xi was in front of Lin juxiao. Shen Xi''s face was cold: "Lin juxiao, this is the place of our God. Kill or not, this God dominates!"


    "Shen Xi, it''s my God''s family business. Get out of my way!" The sound of the huge owl in the forest is like thunder, shaking the world.


    Shen Xi said coldly, "I don''t want to ask about you and your wife, but Fang Hao is the king of this magical kingdom, and can''t be handled by others!"


    "My God is so majestic that you can''t insult me. Do you really think that I dare not fight with you Every word of Lin juxiao seems to be a thunderbolt.


    And this sitting hall, but also at this moment, as if to crack the same.


    But then, Shen Xi had a kind of seemingly supreme power, and the hall became calm without any sign of turbulence and disintegration.


    The two gods, facing each other at the moment, seem to be ready to break out at any time earth shaking war.


    But at this time, Yue Su finally stood up from Fang Hao''s arms and looked at Lin juxiao with a certain sense of death in his eyes: "Lin juxiao, I don''t want to live with you for a long time. I''m wearing a God''s hat, but you''re not even a normal man. However, I am your wife after all. If such a thing happens, I don''t need you to do it. I do it by myself. However, it has nothing to do with Fang Hao. Don''t implicate others! "


    Say, Yue Su unexpectedly the moment hand appears together fire red long sword, take a hot incomparable breath.


    Seeing this scene, Lin juxiao became even more angry: "you shameless woman, you are still helping that bastard. You are so angry


    "Ah..."


    Lin juxiao roared, but yuesu suddenly pointed his sword at his heart and looked at him coldly: "my king has suffered countless years of loneliness, but today I can be relieved!"


    In an instant, Yue Su''s sword was about to pierce into her own chest.


    But at this time, a hand is holding Yue Su''s hand.


    Fang Hao''s heart is complicated at the moment. Although he and Yue Su are nothing at all, such a situation is like yellow mud falling off the crotch. It is not excrement but also excrement.


    Fang Hao didn''t even want to say anything. He was looking for a chance to run for his life. But he didn''t expect that Yue Su, a girl, was so strong that she wanted to make her own decision.


    However, the girl is self-made and self-made. Don''t embarrass him, Fang Hao!


    If he wants to die, he still has to defend him. Fang Hao can''t see this scene anymore. How can he get up because of him? He is a man. He can''t bear to watch Yue Su die because of himself.


    Holding Yue Su''s hand, although Yue Su is strong, Fang Hao''s strength is not necessarily worse than these half gods.


    In particular, Yue Su saw that she had grasped her hand, and her momentum was even weaker in an instant. Naturally, she could not stab her.


    Fang Hao looked at Yue Su''s eyes full of concern but also full of tenderness. Fang Hao felt bitter in his heart. What''s the matter!


    Fang Hao cried out: "Lin juxiao, your mother-in-law doesn''t want to live with you. You''re also a God. Don''t you have a snack chest?""Boy, do you think you can live with Shen Xi protecting you?"


    The next moment, Lin juxiao attacked Fang Hao in an instant.


    However, with Shen Xi in front of him, Shen Xi is strong, that is, he doesn''t let Lin juxiao hurt Fang Hao.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao felt for the first time that the feather God was quite human. He knew how to protect his short life!


    "Shen Xi, how unreasonable Lin juxiao''s eyes were red with blood, and his appearance was like madness.


    But at this moment, Shen Xi''s eyes were like star eyes, and a golden mark on the center of his eyebrows flashed out in an instant.


    A great pressure filled the heaven and earth. The feather God looked at Lin juxiao coldly: "if you want to die, I don''t mind killing you!"


    Lin juxiao had been crazy and crazy, but now his face changed greatly. He retreated in terror and lost his voice and said, "you have arrived at the divine realm. How can it be possible?"


    "Are you going to go your own way?" Shen Xi''s cold voice makes people seem unable to bear half the heart of resistance.


    However, Lin juxiao was a God after all, and then his face was ferocious again: "you are a God, how about I, I am also a God, you can kill this God, I can also destroy all of you Yingdong City, I can let your people bury with me!"


    "For a woman who doesn''t love you, is it worth it?" Shen Xi asked coldly.


    "For the dignity of this God, it''s worth it!" Lin juxiao roared wildly.


    Shen Xi can''t help frowning and seems to be hesitant. He should not be able to kill Lin juxiao with one blow.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao pulled yuesu behind him and seized yuesu''s flaming red sword. He said in a cold voice, "don''t die. I don''t want to feel guilty!"


    Yue Su looked at Fang Hao with some dullness, as if yuan Shen was out of the body.


    At the moment, Fang Hao yelled at Lin juxiao: "big guy, Lao Tzu Fang Haotian holy land return period, you are the divine realm, so let''s gamble!"


    Lin juxiao was stunned and then said with a grim smile: "gambling? Do you deserve to gamble with Ben


    "It''s not worthy of you to win. It''s not worth losing to Laozi. It''s not worth losing


    Fang Hao''s words, let the people at the scene can''t help but look sideways. It seems that Fang Hao still has such a domineering attitude. He actually talks to a deity like this.


    It was Shen Xi who couldn''t help but look at Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    "How? I don''t want to talk about those unfair competitions Lin juxiao looked at Fang Hao coldly, as Wan as a dead man.


    "Among men, there is no void in competition. I have a low level of cultivation, but I don''t escape. If I take you, I''ll die. If you don''t die, you''ll lose. Just leave here. Don''t make trouble with Laozi and yuesu again!" Fang Hao came out with no match.


    Lin juxiao is stunned and seems to want to make sure that what Fang Hao said is true.


    Jing Yi''s face changed greatly: "Fang Hao, can''t!"


    Yue Su is more excited: "Fang Hao, no way, you will die!"


    Shen Xi can''t help frowning and glancing at Fang Hao coldly: "get in trouble, get out of here, I don''t need you to talk too much!"


    Obviously, no one can think that Fang Hao can take a God''s all-out strike and not die.


    However, Fang Hao is very firm and domineering: "Lin juxiao, do you dare not?"


    "Ha ha Shen Xi, you''ve heard that it''s him who wants to die. If you stop him again, you''ll break the net between me and you! " Lin juxiao laughed wildly.


    Shen Xi looked at Fang Hao suspiciously, and found that the boy seemed calm and confident. He frowned slightly. In Fang Hao''s mind, Shen Xi''s voice suddenly appeared: "sure?"


    Fang Hao nodded.


    Shen Xi then looked at Lin juxiao and said, "since he wants to, the God will not intervene. But you have to sign the blood contract with the gods. If you can fight Fang Hao to death, you can never pursue today''s affairs."


    "If this God can''t even kill a boy in the period of naturalization, then Ben Shen has no face to investigate. I promise you!"


    Then, with his own blood and the seeds of his own gods, Lin juxiao issued a more binding and anti - vengeful blood contract than the blood oath.


    After that, Fang Hao said, "it''s too narrow here. Let''s go out."


    "Well, you choose a good place to die!" Lin juxiao sneered.


    On the square outside the palace, Fang Hao stood in the middle of the square.


    In front of a mighty God, Fang Hao seems extremely small.


    Yue Su clenched her fist, her face tense.


    Even Jingyi, at the moment, can''t help her chest heave.


    Gengsheng frowned a little and didn''t say a word. Shen Xi''s face was calm, but his eyes were bright.


    "The first time I saw the boy who dared to fight against the gods in heaven holy land!" Shen Xi spoke faintly, and there was no mood fluctuation in his voice.


    Lin juxiao looked at Fang Hao: "are you ready to die?"


    "Let your horse come!" Fang Hao''s hand suddenly appeared a piece of the best God stone.


    The majestic force of heaven and earth was inspired and absorbed directly by Fang Hao.


    "Die!"


    Lin juxiao is like a god of killing, whose killing intention makes heaven and earth change color.


    With him as the center of gravity, an invisible circle spreads out instantly.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Xi''s face changed greatly: "Lin juxiao, you''re actually using Shenyu!"


    "This God has not violated the regulations, but there are no regulations that can not be used in the divine realm!" Lin juxiao laughed.


    At the moment, Fang Hao has been covered in the divine realm dominated by Lin juxiao.


    As a God, there is a powerful means, that is to force a space to become his divine domain, in which he is the real master of heaven and earth!


    Fang Hao is not the first time to see the God domain. When he first saw Yu god, that place was the God domain of Yu god, a space formed by a special force.


    However, Fang Hao looks natural, while Jingyi and yuesu are pale outside. Even if Shen Xi wants to stop him at the moment, he can''t do anything because Lin juxiao has already moved.


    But suddenly!


    Fang Hao also moved, and a huge dragon spirit burst into the sky. The nine dragon shadows on Fang Hao''s body rushed out, and then gathered together crazily.


    A huge dragon shadow appeared behind Fang Hao.


    "True life dragon spirit!"


    Fang Hao a big drink, the whole person seems to suddenly become tall, a emperor''s majesty agitates this square space.


    "I didn''t think it was a descendant of the royal family. Unfortunately, this is the God''s domain of our God." Lin juxiao slapped Fang Hao.


    The shadow of the Dragon behind Fang Hao suddenly rushes to Lin juxiao, sending out the sound of dragon chanting that shakes the world.


    Boom


    After a crash that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, Fang Hao flew backwards like a broken kite.


    Boom!


    Deep hit on the square, forming a huge pit.


    Yue Su looked pale and could not help but stagger back.


    How can a man who is not even a demigod block a blow from the gods.


    But at this time, Shen Xi''s eyes brightened.


    In the pit, Fang Hao slowly got up, even though he was bleeding, but he didn''t die!Lin juxiao''s face changed greatly, and he yelled wildly: "how can it be? A little return to nature period!"


    "Lao Tzu has always had a hard life, and it is not easy for the gods to take Laozi''s life!" Fang Hao word by word, and then slowly came out of the pit.


    Although slow, but the pace is firm, steady.


    "Dachengshen body!" Lin juxiao finally found out the problem. His eyes were fierce and inexplicable.


    At this time, Shen Xi said coldly, "if you lose, don''t you go quickly?"


    Lin juxiao raised his hand and seemed to want to give Fang Hao another shot!


    But!


    Boom!


    Lin juxiao directly patted on the ground, as if to vent his crazy anger.


    The dust and smoke filled the sky, but Lin juxiao turned and left. When he left, the evil in his eyes made people feel chilly.


    Unfortunately, Lin juxiao, bound by the God''s blood contract, can no longer fight Fang Hao and Yue Su, unless he finds someone else to do it for him!


    Lin juxiao has gone, which may be the most humiliating day in his life as a God, but he can''t return to heaven today.


    Shen Xi rose from the sky and sent Lin juxiao away from the border of Qihu kingdom.


    Said to send, in fact, just surveillance, a crazy God, the destructive power is incomparable!


    At this time, when Fang Hao saw Jing Yi and Yue Su rushing over in fear.


    Fang Hao''s eyes glared and fell down in an instant.


    The boy didn''t feel dizzy, just could only pretend to be dizzy, because the next thing, Fang Hao had no idea what to do.


    Ma De, robbing women, is it special? Yes, it''s women robbing gods I''ve done such an immoral thing. I''ll put on death for a while!


    However, the voice of Yue Su''s excited and crying still kept ringing in Fang Hao''s ear.


    The tears kept falling on Fang Hao''s face. The bitterness in Fang Hao''s heart was so hard that I couldn''t say clearly.


    Geng Sheng looks at Fang Hao being carried by Yue Su, and Jing Yi follows closely.


    Some of you can''t look after them. You need to look after them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    Yue Su took Fang Hao into the room, laid it flat on the bed, and personally wiped the blood on Fang Hao''s face and body.


    Even let Qixiu, brought Yu Yun to change the clothes, to personally change for Fang Hao.


    At that moment, Fang Hao''s heart almost collapsed. It seemed that Ze had never been so embarrassed in his whole life. He was so confused that he actually robbed the God''s mother-in-law.


    But this is a misunderstanding, just drunk.


    Seeing that Yue Su wanted to undress him, Fang Hao opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake? If you don''t feel well, take this excellent healing medicine first. " This time, Su just cried.


    Fang Hao swallowed the healing medicine. He wanted to say something, but he saw Yu Yun and Jing Yi all present. He didn''t say anything. He just said, "my injury is OK. Let me have a rest. You go out first and close the door."


    Yue Su said, "your clothes are dirty. I''ll change them for you."


    "No, I just want to rest. Don''t you want me to recover quickly?" Fang Hao is a big problem.


    Immediately let Yue Su and others, back out.


    Before leaving, Yue Su also turned around one step and three times. Fang Hao didn''t dare to look at it.


    Jingyi walked to the door, but also couldn''t help looking back, and then closed the door.


    Seeing that all the people were gone, Fang Hao covered his chest and suffered some internal injuries. However, with his great restoring power, it was nothing at all.


    This time, Fang Haocai had a deep understanding of the power of the Daoist deities.


    If it was not for his real life dragon formula and the power of the divine body, there would be only one way to die in the God domain of lailin giant owl.


    In the divine realm, there is the law that belongs to Lin juxiao, which suppresses him to the utmost.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon formula of his true life that belonged to the Dragon Qi, and the body of the great God was the strength of the body, it could not be suppressed.


    If he uses other moves, it is absolutely useless. People control the space in that area.


    Then, Fang Hao got headache again. How should Yue Su deal with it?


    However, thinking about it, it was useless. Fang Hao fell asleep. His last thought before he went to sleep was that there was something wrong with drinking!


    ¡­¡­


    In this nebula palace, Jingyi looks at Yue Su and says calmly: "Your Highness, actually you and Fang Hao..."


    "You don''t have to doubt my sincerity to your king." Yuesu directly interrupted Jingyi''s words, and then said seriously, "I''m not the queen now, I''m just an ordinary woman."


    Jing Yi is a half god level ordinary woman.


    Yue Su''s eyes were still very red. After seeing Jingyi, he said faintly: "you may think it''s incredible, that is, I think it''s incredible. At first, I just had a good impression on you king. Of course, I also think he is the first person I''ve met to understand me in so many years."


    "Well, yuesu, do you think you should think about it carefully?" Jingyi still can''t help speaking.


    "What else? If I was really a giant owl in the gas forest before, I would like to vent my frustrations for countless years! But later, when Fang Hao stopped me from committing suicide, and then stood up for me with his cultivation in the Guizhen period, facing a crazy God, I I am willing to abandon everything for him, even my life! "


    Hearing Yue Su''s sincere words, Jingyi can''t speak any more.


    At the moment, Yue Su said again, "you should know what kind of person Lin juxiao is. He said that we were husband and wife. In fact It''s just a name. Even in this name, it takes decades or even hundreds of years to see each other. Sometimes I feel like Lin juxiao and I are passers-by! "


    Jingyi sighs. Of course, she knows that Lin juxiao''s body is a stone of God, which makes him a God


    Jingyi left, leaving Yue Su at Fang Hao''s door.


    Although Fang Hao was sleeping, Yuan Shen also knew the conversation between the two people outside. Even Fang Hao, who was sleeping in the spirit body, could not help frowning.


    Ma De, I will step forward There is no way!


    If Fang Hao is the most depressed, then the second one is probably Shen Xi, the feather God of Qihu kingdom.


    Even if she was a God, she would never have expected that Fang Hao, such a stinky boy, would have the audacity to molest the woman of the giant owl God, the queen of Xiaoyang kingdom.


    The key is that she also robbed the woman of the giant owl God, and the queen of Xiaoyang kingdom was abducted to Qihu kingdom.


    "Is it right or wrong for Ben Shen to make Fang Hao a king?" Shen Xi frowned.


    Although the great owl God walked away in dismay, since then, most of the rear areas of the kingdom of Qi humerus have been enemies rather than friends.


    In this way, it is extremely unfavorable or even dangerous for the state.


    Fortunately, after the first battle with the nine demons, she even broke through the bottleneck that had not been advanced for many years. She broke through at one stroke and became a Shinto realm. Otherwise, the situation would be more dangerous and unpredictable.


    Shen Xi appeared in Yingdong City, and soon the guards appeared in front of her."What do you two think about this?" Yu Shen''s expression is plain, and seems to be unaffected by the incident just now.


    Gengsheng looked closed: "if you go back to your highness, your subordinates feel that Fang Hao is really ashamed of his trust in his highness. He should get rid of his position as king and expel the kingdom of Qihu. Fang Hao and Yue Su are now Lin juxiao''s thorn in the eye. As long as they are in Qihu country, Lin juxiao will hate us! "


    Jing Yi retorted: "do you think that if Fang Hao and Yue Su are not in Qihu country, Lin juxiao will not hate us?"


    "At least there is room for maneuver." Geng Sheng Leng hummed.


    Jingyi arched his hand at Shenxi and said, "my God''s highness is on a higher level. How about a forest giant owl''s hatred?"


    Feather God looked at two people coldly: "well, don''t argue, your words have some truth, but are not comprehensive, forget it, you go down."


    "Yes


    After that, Shen Xi came to Fang Hao''s resting door, and Yue sutun saluted Shen Xi: "thank you for your support to me and Fang Hao."


    Shen Xi said coldly: "this God does not protect you, just Fang Hao, but since Fang Hao wants to protect you, Ben Shen will not sit back and watch."


    "In any case, thank you, your highness Yu." Yue Su''s words are sincere and earnest.


    Shen Xi nodded slightly and then walked to Fang Hao''s room.


    Yue Su wanted to speak, but she didn''t.


    She would like to say that Fang Hao is resting, inconvenient to disturb, but Yu god is a God.


    Shen Xi came into the room. Seeing Fang Hao sleeping soundly on the bed, he could not help but feel a little angry. In a moment, he reached out and a mass of water poured directly onto Fang Hao''s head.


    However, Fang Hao knew that Shen Xi was coming, so he turned over and dodged.


    Fang Hao looked at Shen Xi and said: "my God, I am also seriously injured at least..."


    "It''s your luck not to die. If you don''t talk nonsense, I ask you, where do you put my kingdom of Qi humerus?" Shenxi cold road.


    "Where? What do you mean Fang Hao pretended to be stupid.


    Shen Xi sneered: "you have brought a great enemy to our country."


    "Well, as you can see, I can''t help it. It''s pure misunderstanding." Fang Hao was depressed.


    "It was a misunderstanding before, but was it also a misunderstanding later?" Shen Xi looks at Fang Hao coldly.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it like this." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    "Whether you think about it or not, it''s like this now. I''ll listen to you." Shen Xi looks indifferent and seems to have no emotional color.


    Fang Hao frowned: "since it is the enemy, we should simply annex the country of Xiaoyang and kill Lin juxiao. This is the fundamental way to solve the problem."


    "You have a good idea. This is to let God solve the enemy of Lin juxiao for your little couple?" Shen Xi looks at Fang Hao with a smile.


    Fang Hao looked a su: "heaven and earth conscience, this is my heart for Qi humerus country and his highness good!"


    "It''s good that you didn''t do it for the country." Shen Xi looked cool again.


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "Your Highness, then you don''t understand. I have made a lot of preparations before, that is, to unite with Xiaoyang country to annex Juchi country. In this way, the national strength and territory of ziqihu will be greatly increased. When I drink with yuesu, I will further discuss this issue. Who knows her wine is too strong! "


    "Yes, I''ll have a drink and then I''ll cuddle with each other? There''s no room for your hands? " Shen Xi gave Fang Hao a cold look.


    Fang Hao said solemnly, "who can say clearly about drunk things?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to say anything. In one day, give yourself a plan to annex the country of Xiaoyang. Otherwise, I will send you two back to Xiaoyang." Shen Xi snorted.


    Fang Hao immediately retorted powerlessly: "she and I are not a couple."


    "Ha ha..." Shen Xi went out and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After Shen Xi left, Fang Hao fell asleep again. It seemed that he didn''t take Shen Xi''s words to heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao''s incarnation finally turns with ye Cangtian and others, and is at the border of Qihu kingdom.


    To the east of the kingdom of chihhu, it is close to the great tooth state and many countries, and here is the border with many countries.


    After Liu Shan sent Fang Hao''s incarnation, he turned back.


    Ye Cangtian asked: "Fang Hao, when will your noumenon come?"


    Fang Hao sighed: "I can''t leave for a while. Don''t worry. I''m the king!"


    "What is a king? This is a world of gods." Luo yu''er is also worried about Fang Hao: "brother Fang, why don''t you come here quickly and let''s go together."


    Even with multinational countries in front of us, once we step into multinational countries, we don''t know when we can meet with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "elder brother wants to come, that is not a very fast thing. Come on, it''s good to see Laozi as king."


    Said, directly from the bag, took out hundreds of pieces of jade like God stone, which contains a strong heaven and earth.


    "So much, you robbed it?" Ye Cangtian takes a breath of cool air. It''s a genuine stone!


    "I''ve said that Laozi is the king. Isn''t the Treasury of Laozi With a pair of huge horns, Fang haose laughed.


    "What''s more, you said you were king. How could you get such a thing?" Ye Cangtian came back to God and immediately complained.


    Fang Hao a Leng, immediately kicked ye Cangtian a foot: "you old don''t want to face, have good, also pick and choose."


    With these words, a group of people went to the multinational countries. This time, Fang Hao was clever. He took the documents he had set up by himself. When he entered the country, he should have some security.


    Besides, it has a good relationship with many other countries and the Chihu kingdom. As for the Juchi country nearby, of course, it is different. Therefore, Fang Hao and his colleagues don''t want to go to the great tooth country, at least for the time being.


    The great teeth country is a country with little strength, but it is very cowardly to the outside world. It was invaded by the great teeth country and did not resist much.


    However, because of this, it seems that the Kyodo state feels that it has no threat to other countries. Therefore, it has been fighting with the Chih Hwa country all these years.


    However, there are also gods in many countries, but the gods are very low-key. In general, unless there is a disaster of destroying the country, it will not appear.


    After reading the documents written by Fang Hao and others, the garrison at the border did not feel embarrassed at all. They directly let Fang Hao and others enter into many countries.


    Xiaosan again crazy induction, but walked for a long time, there is no news.


    Let Fang Hao can''t help but be a little anxious, and then lived in a city, a group of people worried about the East and West for a long time, this time, finally can live here for a few days.


    Chang Jun looked at Fang Hao: "brother Fang, if we can fly, we can go faster?"


    "Flying can only buy flying animals. I''ll find out where to buy them."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao missed Huofeng a little.


    But in an instant, Fang Hao seems to think of something, staring at Xiao San.


    Xiao San found Fang Hao''s eyes and said in astonishment: "Your Majesty, what are you looking at me to do?"


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant: "Xiao San, you can fly under the body state?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xiao San asked curiously.


    Fang haodun scolded: "you stinky boy, why didn''t you say it earlier?""Your Majesty, you have not asked." Xiao San is very helpless with his face in agony.


    Xiao San is a three headed dragon. Once it is transformed into its own body, it is at least one or two hundred Zhang long. It is extremely powerful. It is easy to attract other people''s covet and send letters.


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao still gave up the idea of letting Xiaosan camel fly away with them.


    In the afternoon of that day, Fang Hao and his party came to this place called sitongge.


    At this moment, looking at the complexion of the five people to the extreme, you can imagine how shocked these guys are.


    Luo yu''er looked at Fang Hao: "elder brother Fang, is this our stone pavilion in Kyushu?"


    "No, it''s too mysterious." Fang Hao uncertain opening: "perhaps just the same name."


    A few people did not find that Yu hengzi was also very surprised. Suddenly, Yu hengzi heard several people''s dialogues and said in surprise: "what do you mean? Do you have a stone pavilion in Kyushu


    Five people instantly turn back, matchless eyes, eyes burning at Yu hengzi, almost with the same voice: "you have there?"


    Yuhengzi nodded: "yes, we have four tongge in jade real world."


    Fang Hao and others are even more shocked. If it''s just Kyushu, maybe it''s the same name, but yuzhenjie also has it. It seems that it''s not so simple.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Fang Hao took the lead and several people walked into the stone pavilion.


    The business scope of Sitong Pavilion is similar to that of Jiuzhou. However, the bank here is not gold and silver, but God stone.


    God stone took the place of gold and silver, but it also traded in exotic animals and even slaves.


    In addition, the business scope is also extremely wide, grain, weapons, cloth, miraculous medicine and so on.


    When the shopkeeper saw Fang Hao take out a piece of the best God stone, he immediately grinned and personally received him. It seemed that Fang Hao was a VIP.


    Moreover, the shopkeeper also introduced his own Sitong pavilion to Hao and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our stone pavilion is all over the world. Almost every city has our semicolon. If you want to buy anything, we can get it for you as long as you can afford it!" The shopkeeper patted his chest confidently with a look of pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    Fang Hao stared at a pair of powerful horns, the size of which was extremely strong and gave a person a sense of towering.


    With ye Cangtian and others, he followed the master of the four Tong Pavilion into the inner room.


    The shopkeeper saw the precious stone in Fanghao''s hand. Even if Fang Hao had not bought anything, he was still regarded as a guest.


    "Tea!"


    Fang Hao several people sit down, the shopkeeper is sitting in front of Fang Hao, smiling: "adults do not know what to need?"


    "Yes, we want to travel around the world, so we want to buy some flying animals that are fast. It is better to have some powerful flying animals that God can''t catch up with. I don''t know if there is one?" Fang HaoDuan up the tea cup, a light drink, the tone of calm said.


    But the shopkeeper stood up in a moment and looked at Fang Hao in surprise: "adults, flying animals who can compete with God for speed are not without, but extremely precious. One is not easy to find. Adults want several, which is really difficult, and the price is..."


    "What price is one, what is the shopkeeper''s talk!" Fang Hao is calm and gentle, and he seems to be quite free from money.


    "Well, flying animals that can compare with the speed of God are only the rapid beasts Kunpeng and Phoenix in this world. The price of one beast is at least 100000 excellent gods and stones. After all, it costs a lot to seize such beasts." A thick face opening.


    Ye Cangtian waited for several people, suddenly was frightened a big jump.


    Luoyuer and Xiao San stared at them, which was very shocking.


    It is yecangtian, Chang Jun and yuhengzi. Although the three guys are shocked, they can not see any problems.


    As for Fang Hao, even if the heart is in a big wave, but still calm.


    The shopkeeper saw Fang Hao, and he could not help but look at it, and his smile was more brilliant: "adults, if they really need it, they need to wait for about ten days of last month. There are such gods in the Luoshen mountain. It takes time for people from our four-way pavilion to catch them."


    "It''s been too long, we don''t want to wait so long." Fang Hao frowned slightly, looking at the shopkeeper: "it seems that my requirements are too high, there are some practical flying animals, the shopkeeper can introduce it to me."


    The shopkeeper listened, his face was very heavy and said, "if adults are in a hurry, we can compress ten days to get it done. Adults will have news if they wait 20 days in the city."


    Fang Hao had a deep stomach in his heart. Don''t say that I don''t have 100000 excellent God stones, even if there is, it is not equal for so long.


    Fang Hao frowned: "no, I will leave in three days. Can you do it?"


    "This..." The shopkeeper smiled bitterly: "time is too tight to do."


    But in a moment, the shopkeeper seemed to think of something, his eyes flashed and his face showed a happy way: "adult, the City Longxing houzheng wants to sell a Kunpeng. Although it is not so fast, it is only a matter of time to grow up. We can promote the transaction by the four Pavilion."


    Fang Hao listened to it, depressed in his heart. How can''t the boss understand his face?


    But the boy didn''t know. His face was not changed. He was very calm and proud. It was strange that people understood it.


    Of course, Fang Hao was very sorry, at that time, it was time to directly empty the Treasury of qibrachi state, and then took 100 pieces of precious God stone.


    When did you get so good, master? Just take a hundred bucks?!


    Looked up the shopkeeper, frown slightly: "this does not have the speed of Kunpeng God, is also 100000 God stone?"


    "This In this transaction, we are only middlemen. Therefore, we ask adults and longxinghou to negotiate the price at their own expense. We charge only one tenth of the intermediate fee for the four Pavilion. " The shopkeeper was smiling with a face.


    "Well, then you can arrange it, as soon as possible!" Fang Haoqi fixed his mind to nod casually: "we live in the fish Dragon Inn."


    "Guest, walk slowly, our four connected Pavilion ability, adults are assured!"


    And then, a few people walked out of the four way Pavilion.


    Outside, Luo Yuer immediately pulled Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, you really want to buy, even if you don''t want 100000 excellent God stone, I''m afraid it will take tens of thousands, do we have it?"


    Fang Hao faces, an old God in the way: "I have not paid back, afraid of what."


    "Well Do you pay 100, 000? " Luoyuer was shocked.


    Ye Cangtian was beside him and said, "jade, you don''t know. This kid is big. He doesn''t look at the gallant appearance of the shopkeeper. If you can''t afford it, this kid is big, how humiliating!"


    Fang Hao did not look at ye Cangtian with a good breath: "if in Jiuzhou, I don''t care about you!"


    "Boy, I am standing on the top of the sky. Why did you ever see who I was afraid of?" Ye Cangtian is holding his chest, a set of high-quality, cow forced to coax.


    Fang Haobai, ye Cangtian, gave a look: "you think I dare not beat you now?"


    Ye Cangtian momentum is not reduced, ha ha ha smile: "you are not necessarily the opponent of the old husband now, old husband is lazy to know you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao stared at ye Cangtian in a depressed way: "let you spend a few days waiting for Laozi to come, try!"It''s not Fang Hao, who is not the opponent of Ye Cangtian, but also has some difficulty to clean up ye Cangtian.


    Then, several people returned to the fish Dragon Inn.


    Fang Hao calls Chang Jun into a room alone.


    Chang Jun clasped his fist and said, "what''s your order, elder brother?"


    Fang Hao said to Chang Jun, "in a moment, let''s get some money, which is the best God stone."


    Chang Jun canthus of eyes jumped a few times, but very serious way: "yes, how can I do it?"


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "don''t you think it''s fantastic?"


    Chang Jun said in a deep voice: "elder brother, any command, Chang Jun will not have any hesitation!"


    "Good!" Fang Hao slapped Chang Jun on the shoulder with a smile. He put his hand on Chang Jun''s shoulder. They were very close. Fang Hao whispered, "I think there must be a lot of excellent stones in the stone pavilion. Let''s move some of them out later!"


    At the moment, Chang Jun finally showed some bitter smile: "elder brother, before I was in the Sitong Pavilion, I felt many masters. Are we two sure?"


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my mind!" Fang Hao laughed.


    Fang Hao had been in the Sitong Pavilion for a period of time before, and his spiritual senses were released. He had already roughly known the storehouse of the stone pavilion.


    There are also the guards.


    Although there are several masters, but the cultivation is not high, but once disturbed, it is naturally troublesome.


    Later, Fang Hao found ye Cangtian alone.


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of Fang Hao God, ye Cangtian was immediately alert: "boy, you should not want to pit my husband?"


    Fang Hao, with a smile on his face, said: "you old fellow, we are comrades in arms who share life and death. No one will pit you."


    "I don''t know how. When I see you smile, I feel that you are not kind." Ye Cangtian can be said to be outspoken.


    Fang Hao''s face was upright: "are you kidding? The friendship between us, you say so, makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    Ye Cangtian looked at Fang Hao suspiciously: "what do you have? God is mysterious. "


    "So..."


    Fang Hao''s ear whispered in front of Ye Cangtian for a while.


    Ye Cangtian''s eyes widened and he said angrily, "I know you''re going to pit me. If I go, can I come back?"


    "Look at what you said. I''ll give you 20 pieces of the best divine stones, which can keep you in the peak state for a long time. The great power of heaven and earth is endless, not to mention some days of holy brightness and purity, which is the period of returning to truth. Without the support of the great power of heaven and earth, it is not much better than the period of heaven and earth entering Taoism." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "I don''t want to die Ye Cangtian shakes his head like a rattle.


    Fang Hao said seriously, "don''t worry."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "you go to attract those guys, and send out the breath from Kyushu on your body. Don''t show your true face. Run to the place where no one else is, and suppress your breath with the power of reincarnation pool water. When the breath is different, who will know you?"


    Ye Cangtian was said to be a Leng a Leng, in Fang Hao said, as if it was very simple and easy.


    Then, ye Cangtian suddenly remembered the most important question: "no, what are you doing with this one?"


    Fang Hao looked serious and said, "I find that the prices in the other side of the world are too high. When I look at the Sitong Pavilion, it must be rich. It must be very rich. It also refers to the amount of people''s fat and cream that have been looted. It''s also a waste. Let''s help them spend some money."


    "Well It''s the first time I''ve heard about robbery, it''s so beautiful and solemn. " Ye Cangtian held back for a long time before he said such a sentence.


    Fang Hao did not have a good airway: "do it or not?"


    "How much will I be given for all my efforts?" At the moment, ye Cangtian immediately entered the state and began to laugh.


    Fang Hao''s face was a su: "we do such a meaningful thing to kill the rich and help the poor. How can you talk about money with Laozi?"


    "You son of a bitch, you rob the rich and help the poor. Do you move out to give it to others?" Ye Cangtian turned his eyes.


    "Of course, Lao Tzu is a great sage for the people!" Fang Haotian said with a smile.


    Ye Cangtian shook his head: "forget it, I don''t want to do it!"


    Fang Hao said with a straight face: "if you don''t do it, I will give 30% of the best God stone to others to earn!"


    "How much? Thirty percent This old man can consider it! " Ye Cangtian was moved.


    After all, there are so many people, and he can be divided into 30%, which is a large proportion.


    Needless to say, Fang Hao, this stinky boy, must be taking the big head!


    "Make a quick decision. Don''t be wordy. If you don''t do me, go to yuhengzi." Fang Hao said impatiently.


    Hearing this, ye Cangtian even said, "dry, I''ve done it!"


    On this day, Fang Hao discussed with Chang Jun, ye Cangtian and Yu hengzi alone.


    That night, for ye Cangtian, Fang Hao and others, night and day are no different.


    Fang Hao and Chang Jun, cat in the distance of the storehouse of stone pavilion, waiting quietly.


    Chang Jun used yuan Shen to say to each other: "elder brother, I''m afraid there are no less than four masters in heaven Saint level."


    "There are five, and one is not much different from us!" Fang Hao can''t help but be surprised when he sees here.


    A stone pavilion semicolon, there are so many masters in charge, this is Kyushu, unimaginable things.


    However, although the realm is very high, there is no great power between heaven and earth. Therefore, the combat effectiveness played out is not so powerful.


    But it''s a characteristic of this world, and it''s true of all people.


    At this time, at the gate of the stone pavilion, a dark figure quickly jumped into the wall and appeared in the courtyard of the stone pavilion.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. I stepped on a branch and suddenly made a slight sound.


    However, even if such a simple voice, also instantly attracted the attention of the strong in the stone pavilion.


    "Who dares to break into the stone pavilion?" The dark one appeared in the opposite sky.


    The shadow carries a mask, except that all the bodies are wrapped in a black robe.


    In a flash of Kung Fu, the three heavenly saints in Sitong Pavilion appeared around.


    Black shadow Gaga cackled: "this seat is to see your Sitong Pavilion is not pleasing to the eye, looking for you to fight!"


    "Those who challenge the Sitong Pavilion, take it!"


    A strong man, instant drink, three strong together to kill the shadow.


    However, the shadow flashed out of the stone pavilion and said with a smile, "you mean people, you have the ability to come alone!"


    Three people no longer speak, surround and kill the shadow, without any nonsense.


    However, the black shadow cultivation is extremely powerful, and the three masters can hardly win the shadow for a time.


    You come and go, the fight is fierce, but it''s not huge.


    On the contrary, it is just like ordinary martial arts men.But at the same time, another dark shadow, but from the other direction of the stone pavilion, touched in.


    This is the storehouse of Sitong!


    Wei Li, who guarded the semicolon of the four tongge Pavilion, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were awe inspiring


    However, Weili showed a smile: "thought that the transfer of the three strong, four tongge no one?"


    Weili suddenly stood up and whispered to one side: "if there are visitors who are not bound to visit, Feng Yi, you''d better go to meet each other. You''d better catch up with them. No one dares to make the idea of Sidong Pavilion for countless years!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Outside, a voice came in respectfully.


    But soon, a scream, instantly let Yuli eyes send out a wisp of fierce gas: "the cultivation is not shallow!"


    Outside the warehouse, a dark figure with a mask, eyes rolling around, looking at the news from a stem of low-level four tongge guard.


    There was also a strong man at Tiansheng level who was defeated by him. With a big wave of his hand, dozens of guards of Sidong Pavilion suddenly flew out. There was a loud noise, and none of them was able to get up.


    It can be seen that the black shadow is powerful, but at this time, the shadow suddenly lost its voice and said: "there are still masters, not good!"


    But a man in a green robe, carrying his hands on his back, crossed several miles in a few steps. In front of him was the mysterious strong man who attacked the Sitong Pavilion.


    The man in green robe is Weili. Weili said calmly: "since you are here, why don''t you compete with me?"


    The shadow did not speak, and rushed out of the city.


    Weili has been following him without any intention of giving up. The dignity of the Sitong pavilion has never been trampled on for countless years.


    Even if there is, it is bound to pay a tragic price. Since there are chickens that can''t help themselves, we should kill them to show them to monkeys!


    You know, his Sitong Pavilion, even the gods on the other side, dare not easily provoke the existence, absolutely can''t let two small thieves provocation, but can also swagger away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    However, at this moment, two dark shadows come to Sitong Pavilion again. They are Fang Hao and Chang Jun.


    At this time, their costumes were almost the same as those two black figures. Even the huge ox horn on Fang Hao''s head was covered up by Luo yu''er''s array power.


    At the moment, everyone who is still awake seems to have fallen asleep.


    Although Feng Yi was defeated by a black shadow, he was seriously injured, but after all, he was a strong man at heaven Saint level, and he was well-informed!


    Smelling a kind of inexplicable breath, he immediately angrily said: "this is the fragrance of Qi Hu Kingdom, you are the people of Qi humerus country!"


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that this guy still had this insight. This is really the fragrance of Qi Hu kingdom. Before, Fang Hao was caught by the Shenwei after they were in the Yiyang mountains!


    Fang Hao became a king. Naturally, he won''t miss it.


    "Ha ha, this is the will of my royal highness!" Fang Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He slapped Feng Yi faintly and blocked his yuan Shen.


    And Chang Jun rushed into the warehouse, quickly packed with a hundred treasure bags inside many of the best God stone.


    Both of them are strong in heaven Saint level, and their hand speed is very fast.


    In the end, tens of thousands of the best God stones were installed by the two people, and some red, gold, white God stones and Fang Hao were not let go.


    After the stone in the pavilion was finished, the two gods left quickly.


    At the moment, the soldiers in the city just arrived, but there was no sign of Fang Hao and others.


    Fang Hao and Chang Jun recovered their original appearance and were drinking tea in the inn waiting for ye Cangtian and yuhengzi.


    These two guys, one after another to go to the stone pavilion provocation, successfully led to several strong inside.


    At the moment, Chang Jun indifferent way: "in fact, those people, we can easily deal with."


    "Do you think we could have done it directly, but it was so complicated?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Chang Jun didn''t speak. It seemed that he really thought so.


    "We just want money, but we don''t want to die. We don''t have to be provoked by others. We should stay on the line and meet each other in the future. When I get rich, we still have to pay them back." Fang Hao laughed.


    Chang Jun a Leng, and then a deep look at Fang Hao: "big brother do things without leakage, subordinate nonsense."


    "You''re so polite. How can you look so talented after all this time?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Don''t know how, Chang Jun even called Fang Hao''s big brother, but his attitude is too respectful, let Fang Hao don''t know how to train this girl, to be casual.


    "The elder brother is the king and the subordinate is the minister. You should know your position." Chang Jun arch hand road.


    "Well Don''t be so clear. Look at ye Cangtian, they are the same. Don''t treat me as a great emperor. We are friends. There are not so many rules and regulations here. Don''t you know that you have been with me for so long? "


    Fang Hao looks at Chang Jun depressed.


    Chang Jun''s face is a little ruddy at the moment, and he feels a little embarrassed: "elder brother, how can the courtesy of monarch and minister be..."


    "Pa!"


    Fang Hao slapped on Chang Jun''s shoulder and put his arm around Chang Jun''s shoulder. He said with a smile: "brother''s righteousness, I''ll treat you as a brother, and you''ll be my elder brother. What''s more, I''m not a great emperor!"


    Chang Jun suddenly a little nervous appearance, the complexion is more red, in the ordinary day full of air, but now the voice put very low appearance: "I am a woman."


    "I know, I''ll treat you as a friend!" Fang Hao laughed heartily.


    "But..." Chang Jun raised his head and looked at Fang Hao with some complexity. Then he drooped his head in low interest and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, ye Cangtian and Yu hengzi recovered one after another, suppressing the breath of the original world, which was completely different from that of the man in black before. Naturally, no one doubted anything.


    After Yu hengzi and ye Cangtian came back, they didn''t mean to go. They looked at Fang Hao eagerly, because before, Fang Hao found them, but promised the benefits.


    Fang Hao naturally knew the meaning of the two guys. He coughed and said, "we and Chang Jun have got some of them, but we want to buy flying animals for walking. So your share, I think, should be put in my place for unified use. Um, raise your hands if you agree!"


    Fang Hao raised his hand directly and looked at Chang Jun.


    The girl, knowing later, quickly raised her hand to show her support.


    Ye Cangtian and yuhengzi were so stupid that Fang Hao was so brazen.


    Ye Cangtian stopped immediately: "Fang Hao, I don''t agree. Do you know how many dangers we have taken? In this way, I don''t want 30% of it. You give me two achievements."


    Yu hengzi''s eyes protruded, and he looked at Fang Hao with resentment: "brother Fang, you said you would give me 20%, but you gave him 30%, this..."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "this is according to the effort. Ye Cangtian attracts three strong men. You deal with two, and you work less, so you lose 10%Yuhengzi was eager to speak, but he didn''t say who was dealing with several people before!


    However, seeing Fang Hao want to control both his share and ye Cangtian''s share, Yu hengzi still said: "in this way, as long as I succeed well, I don''t have a divine stone on me. I feel guilty very much."


    Fang Hao said earnestly: "this is what you said by yourself. I don''t intend to embezzle you."


    Two people quickly nodded, now they naturally know the precious of the best God stone, have the best God stone in the body, really a few minutes more confidence.


    Fang Hao saw that they had made up their minds and sighed: "well, this time, I''m not very lucky. There are not many high-quality divine stones in the storehouse of Sitong Pavilion. In total, he has got 1000 pieces of top-grade divine stones, as well as some low-level divine stones."


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Chang Jun beside him couldn''t help but have a twitch in the corner of his eyes. The two of them got more than 60000 God stones, not to mention the other low-level God stones. Even in the end, they didn''t even look at the white stone.


    Ye Cangtian and Yu hengzi heard that Fang Hao was fooling them. Ye Cangtian glared at Fang Hao and gnawed his teeth and said, "Stinky boy, will your conscience not hurt?"


    Yuhengzi is not a person from Kyushu. At the moment, he dares to be angry and dare not speak. He looks at Fang Hao stiffly and is full of resentment.


    In the face of doubt, Fang Hao said in a righteous way: "this is also Lao Tzu''s miscalculation. I can''t believe that the guys in the Sitong pavilion are so cunning that they put such a little bit in the warehouse. I found that the Treasury was in a specific space in Qihu kingdom. I''m afraid this is also the case with the Sitong Pavilion. There''s not much outside. Alas, these cunning things!"


    Said, Fang Hao directly took out a hundred treasure bag, in front of two people''s face, inside the God stone to pour out.


    Sure enough, there are only a thousand high-quality God stones, and there are tens of thousands of low-level God stones.


    Seeing this, ye Cangtian couldn''t help looking at the treasure bag hidden in Fang Hao''s chest and coughing: "Fang Hao, do you still have a treasure bag in your chest?"


    "Yes, but not in this one!" Fang Hao said, and directly threw it to ye Cangtian: "you see, that''s all. If Laozi deceives you, let Laozi heaven strike five thunders!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    Chang Jun and ye Cangtian can''t help but twitch. The boy has no sincerity in this oath. They don''t know that Fang Hao, who dares to swallow the red robbery, is afraid of five thunder blasts in a fart day!


    But ye Cangtian didn''t look at it and threw it directly to Fang Hao. It''s strange that if the boy decides to eat black, they can find it.


    Although 1000 yuan should be regarded as a drizzle compared with a company as big as sitongge, it is also a huge sum of money for those who just came to the other side of the world.


    Therefore, Fang Hao is very generous to give ye Cangtian two hundred top grade God stone, but also to tens of thousands of lower level God stone.


    Yuhengzi also got 100, and 8000 low-level God stones.


    After two people leave, Chang Jun looks at Fang Hao strangely, a pair of want to talk but stop appearance.


    Fang Hao said solemnly: "they take too many high-quality divine stones on their bodies, but they are very dangerous. The other side of the world is too chaotic and dangerous. Everyone is innocent and full of his guilt."


    Speaking of the back, a pair of worried about the safety of Ye Cangtian and others.


    Chang Jun couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t dare to.


    Junhao, I don''t understand why I don''t want to laugh


    Chang Jun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I''m thinking that there are so many wonderful stones lost in the Sutong Pavilion, which is related to the governments of many countries, as well as the Sitong Pavilion. Won''t it inform the world and arrest the thieves? Will you write down how many sacred stones have been lost? "


    Fang Hao''s face was a su: "these guys must make a false report on the number. The manager of the Sitong Pavilion will certainly take this opportunity to enrich his own pockets."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good words Chang Jun can''t help but smile with bright eyes.


    Fang Hao was alone in his room and said to himself, "what is Kunpeng like? I really want to see it! "


    I have seen the dragon, Phoenix, GUI, Qilin and Tianma, and I have never seen Kunpeng in the lower mythology.


    On that night, the city was very noisy, searching everywhere with the God guards of many countries and the strong men of Sidong Pavilion.


    Fish Dragon Inn, a few waves of people came to cross examine.


    Fang Hao and others came from the state of qihumerus and became the object of suspicion.


    However, Fang Hao several people but went to Xiaoyang country to stay, naturally got some Xiaoyang country''s Shenwei token.


    For a while, Fang Hao and others changed their minds and became the people of Xiaoyang country. Naturally, they were cleared of suspicion.


    In particular, the testimony of Feng Yi of sitongge made all the spearheads point at the Shenwei of Qihu Kingdom, and even directly pointed to the Yu god of Qihu kingdom.


    In the face of a Chihu state, which can fight with Jushi, who has always been low-key or even weak, and many other countries, they naturally dare not set up a teacher to investigate crimes.


    However, the Sitong Pavilion seems to be more domineering than that of other countries, and has sent people to inform the sitongge in charge of consulting the state.


    Of course, these Fang Hao won''t care. With more than 60000 high-quality divine stones, Fang Hao really feels rich and powerful this time.


    The next day, the shopkeeper of Sitong Pavilion came to the Yulong Inn and found Fang Hao: "my Lord, the Marquis of Longxing really intends to sell Kunpeng. The Marquis of Longxing knows that the Lord is interested, so he specially asks me to invite you to the Houfu. Your honor, this is Tang yuan, the official of the Marquis''s residence."


    This is a slightly fat middle-aged man, slightly bow to Fang Hao, but it is difficult to hide the pride of his body, calmly said: "my Lord, please go to the Marquis to talk about business."


    "Yes." Fang Hao agreed calmly.


    A group of six people came to Longxing Houfu. Hu Ci, the shopkeeper of Tang Yuan and sitongge, led the way.


    Taking a carriage drawn by a strange beast and slowly marching on the street, Fang Hao asked curiously, "manager Hu, what happened to your Sitong Pavilion last night? Why are there people questioning everywhere? "


    Fang Hao, this can be said to be knowingly asked, even let Chang Jun and others are a little surprised in the heart, did not expect Fang Hao this boy actually take the initiative to talk about.


    Hu CI sighed: "yesterday, my Sitong pavilion was attacked by the thieves from the strange humerus country. I''ll make you laugh!"


    However, speaking of this, Hu CI suddenly said solemnly: "however, anyone who infringes on the interests of our stone pavilion will be punished, even if it is God."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was a little surprised and said, "is it difficult or the feather God of Qi humeral kingdom?"


    "According to the strong men of the Sitong Pavilion, those who claimed to be the kingdom of Qi humerus were still ordered by his highness Yu Shen." Hu CI solemnly said: "I have been on the way to the seven elders of the four tongge Pavilion. I want to personally go to the kingdom of Qi humerus to ask."


    "Are the seven elders gods?" Fang Hao looked at Hu Ci''s respectful words. He seemed to have piety in his eyes. He could not help but jump in his heart to ask.


    Hu Ci''s eyes were full of fanaticism: "that''s nature. The seven elders should be one of the gods on the other side of the West and one of the guardians of my Sitong Pavilion."


    Fang Hao jumped in his heart. He could not have imagined that there was a deity sitting in the stone pavilion, and listening to the tone of Hu Ci, it seemed that there was more than one statue!


    Sir, the stone pavilion is a real bull!After entering the Hou''s residence, it was an extremely magnificent mansion. Tang Yuan took Fang Hao and others in and arranged to sit down in a side hall.


    But ye Cangtian Chang Jun and others were arranged in a small hall.


    In the side hall, Hu CI sat beside Fang Hao and said with a smile, "my Lord, I don''t know where I''m going to buy flying animals? But every city has a semicolon for my Sitong Pavilion. If you need anything in the future, just go to the stone pavilion. "


    "I plan to travel to the other side of the world. I will certainly disturb you by buying and selling some things in the stone pavilion." Fang Hao laughs.


    "This is a VIP token of our Sitong Pavilion. If you have any need in the future, you can get the courtesy that adults should enjoy no matter which house you enter!"


    Fang Hao took the token and couldn''t help feeling disgusted. The stone pavilion really can do business. This token is estimated to be like his VIP membership card in the world.


    "Well, thank you." Fang Hao laughed and seemed very happy.


    Hu CI is also very happy. He always thinks that Fang Hao is a rich man, but he doesn''t know that the best stone in Fang Hao''s pocket is actually from his stone pavilion.


    After a while, a person with square steps and several majestic subordinates came up.


    This Longxing Hou is said to be a semi divine strongman with many countries. However, his breath is converging at the moment, and Fang Hao and others are not clear about it.


    When the Marquis of Longxing came up, Fang Hao and Hu CI stood up to show some respect. After all, it was also the status of marquis, or demigod.


    "You are welcome. Please take a seat." Longxing Hou''s eyes flashed, looked at Fang Hao, and said with a smile, "shopkeeper Hu, this man is extraordinary in appearance and profound in cultivation. Is he the distinguished guest you mentioned?"


    Hu CI arched his hand and said, "yes, marquis, this is Lord Fang!"


    Fang Hao still felt that he could not change his surname here, so he changed another name of Fang Tian.


    His original name can''t be used. Now the name of Fang Hao, the king of the state of Qi humerus, should have been spread far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    In Longxing Hou''s house, Fang Hao looked at a fish, his face was cloudy and clear for a while. Then he took back his eyes and looked at Hu Ci and Longxing Hou. With a black face, he said, "this fish weighs three or two kilograms. Is it Kunpeng?"


    In front of Fang Hao, a jade bucket made of a whole piece of jade was filled with some spirit filled water.


    Inside, a strange looking fish, just two or three Jin in size, was swimming.


    The jade bucket is too small, and the fish is not very active. It just flicks its fins occasionally, which seems to indicate that it is still alive.


    Hu Ci and Longxing Hou, in the face of some questions from Fang Hao, showed a confident and calm look.


    Longxing Hou immediately reached into the water and picked up the strange fish from the water.


    All of a sudden, there was a magical change.


    Fish turned out to be birds in an instant. Although it was not big, it had a divine bird''s atmosphere.


    Longxing Hou said with a smile: "this is the Kunpeng. When it enters the water, it is called Kun. When it comes to the water, it is Peng. It is a strange animal in ancient times, also known as the divine beast."


    Hu CI looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile: "Lord Fang, you can feel the breath of Kunpeng by yourself. It''s just that Kunpeng is still young, so naturally there is no magnificent atmosphere."


    Fang Hao took a look at them, but he didn''t have a good way: "you guys, what do you think I can do if I buy this little fish? I don''t think it can do anything but eat it now? "


    Although the Marquis of Longxing heard Fang Hao belittle his Kunpeng, he was not dissatisfied. Instead, he said with a smile: "once Kunpeng is in his prime, he will soar to 90000 Li and 90000 Li. In other words, he can fly over 90000 Li in a flash, not to mention travel in heaven and earth, it is not impossible to travel in the world!"


    "What''s more, brother Fang is not very clear about it? Kunpeng is free to enter and leave the sea of taboos, which is not affected at all. If Kunpeng is around, the sea of taboos will also break through! "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s spirit was immediately refreshed. If this Kunpeng really has such ability, it is absolutely a precious beast.


    However, Fang Hao looked at the two guys at the moment, as if two old foxes were planning to calculate themselves.


    After calming down for a while, he thought about it, and then he laughed: "if you can get in and out freely, why don''t you try it?"


    Longxing Hou''s face was stagnant.


    Hu CI said with a dry smile: "Mr. Fang is joking. Naturally, there is no problem going in and out. However, Lord Fang should know that even if the gods enter the forbidden sea, they will be lost and it is difficult to find their way back. Although this Kun Peng is not confined by the sea of taboo, and can enter safely like the gods, it will also lose its way and way. "


    Fang Hao took a look at two guys and didn''t have a good airway: "so, it''s useless?"


    However, Fang Hao''s heart was moved. Once a person is reincarnated, he will be forbidden by the sea of taboos. He can''t get close to the sea of taboos, let alone go in.


    They are not reincarnated now. They have the same treatment as the gods in the sea of taboo. But in case Wen Xiao and Huang Sha are reincarnated. They want to go back through the sea of taboos. If they can''t restrain the sea of taboos, it will be difficult for them to go back.


    Unless there is a God, or there is a Kun Peng like existence.


    It''s just obvious that the two old guys have signs of deceiving him.


    Fang Hao''s heart a burst of sneer: "entrapped, abducted, Lao Tzu really not empty who!"


    At this time, Hu CI said solemnly: "how can it not work? As long as Kunpeng grows up, regardless of speed and strength, it is an ancient god beast. It has the power to destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. Only the gods can enter the forbidden sea. However, even now, Kunpeng is still young, it can enter, with great potential!"


    Longxing Hou once again put the Kun Peng in the water and turned it into a fish. Fang Hao was surprised to see it.


    It''s just that Fang Hao feels a little strange that even if Kunpeng is young and has been obtained, I''m afraid it is very precious. This Longxing Hou doesn''t look like a person short of money. How could he want to sell it?


    In addition, after Fang Hao''s observation, there seems to be something wrong with Kunpeng.


    Whether it''s dragon or Phoenix, Fang Hao is very familiar with it. It''s all the living creatures representing the spirit.


    And this Kun Peng, but feel Yin quietly, as if listless appearance, is sick? However, such spiritual objects should not be.


    In addition, Fang Hao also felt that the Kun Peng was full of vitality and didn''t want to die.


    Unable to help it, Fang Hao said with a look of Su: "this Kun Peng is young, but it may take years to grow up. Looking at his listless appearance, I am worried about whether there is something wrong with him!"


    Longxing Hou said with a smile: "Kunpeng is growing up, so it is more sleepy. You can see that it is not active. In fact, it is sleeping, so it doesn''t move much."


    "Try waking up then!" Fang Hao''s powerful Qi engine suddenly burst out and directly pressed on the Kunpeng.


    Boom!


    Fang Hao felt an amazing rebound force. Kunpeng seemed to have closed his eyes, and suddenly opened up, sending out an amazing breath.However, in a flash, Kunpeng once again drooped his eyes, and his body was floating in the water. It''s like a very ordinary fish.


    "Lord Fang, although the Kun Peng looks small, it has the power of heaven Saint level. Did you feel it clearly just now?" Hu''s face was full of laughter, and he was determined to facilitate the deal.


    Fang Hao said to Longxing Hou, "please let Luo yu''er come over."


    Soon, Hou longer came to the hall and agreed.


    Fang Hao immediately used yuan Shen to say to Luo yu''er, "look, is there any hidden danger in this Kun Peng? Be careful."


    "Good, brother Fang." Luo yu''er is equipped with natural mechanism and divine skill. He may be able to find problems with the array.


    Fang Hao also has some helplessness. If his noumenon is here, the eye of the heaven can definitely see the problem.


    Fang Hao looks at the old guy, but he is not strict.


    Several people look at Luo yu''er''s hand holding and printing formula, and her body sends out bursts of mysterious Qi.


    Longxing Hou and Hu Ci''s facial expression is a Su, can''t help but frown.


    Before long, Luo yu''er looked at Fang Hao: "the Kun Peng has a secret disease. The reason why he is listless is that he is recuperating and unwilling to move. Moreover, the injury should be extremely serious and the recovery is extremely slow. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao looks at Longxing Hou and Hu CI with a smile, but he doesn''t speak. He looks at how they make a statement.


    Hu CI didn''t take care of Kun Peng''s affairs, and looked at Luo yu''er: "this girl, what you used just now is Tianji technique?"


    Fang Hao helped Luo yu''er answer and nodded: "yes."


    The reason why he agreed so simply was that Fang Hao knew that this was also the inheritance of Tianji.


    Hu CI said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet the people in Tiandao palace. I''m glad to meet you."


    Fang Hao laughed and looked at Longxing Hou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    Feeling Fang Hao''s look in his eyes, Longxing Hou was embarrassed and then said with a bitter smile: "to be honest, this Kunpeng was injured when he was arrested, and now he is still in deep sleep cultivation, so this is what he looks like."


    Fang Hao heard this and asked, "how many years has it been?"


    "Well About seven hundred years. " Longxing Hou embarrassed way.


    Fang Hao immediately looked down upon Longxing Hou and Hu Ci, but he didn''t have a good way: "can I buy a Kunpeng that will sleep for countless years before it can be normal?"


    Looking at Fang Hao''s look is not very good, Hu CI is thick skinned, but seems to have no feeling.


    Longxing Hou sighed: "brother Fang, although Kunpeng is indeed injured, he is recovering. It is a matter of time to recover. For practitioners like you and me, time is not a problem. Once Kunpeng recovers, it will be earth shaking!"


    Fang Hao indifferent way: "you give a real price, I don''t want to talk nonsense."


    "The king of the five kingdoms" is a serious way


    After listening, Fang Hao immediately shook his head, showed a look that he didn''t want, and even had a bit of impatience. He said to Hu CI: "manager Hu, I think you should help me find some exotic animals that can be used and are very fast. The price is easy to discuss!"


    Hu CI is a little embarrassed at the moment, because Longxing Hou is a little angry: "brother Fang, you open a price!"


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Longxing Hou. He frowned and said, "well, although this is a divine beast, it still means that it will take me a lot of time and resources to help him recover. I''ll give you ten thousand excellent stones. If you like, you can make a deal. Don''t forget it!"


    With that, even Fang Hao said to Luo yu''er, "let''s go!"


    But at this time, Longxing Hou clenched his teeth and said, "good, deal!"


    At this moment, even Hu Ci was a little surprised. I''m afraid that a Kunpeng will sell for more than 100000 yuan. Even if he is injured, it''s only a matter of time before he recovers.


    According to Hu Ci''s idea, the 50000 yuan offered by Longxing marquis is is almost the same.


    But he didn''t expect to sell 10000 yuan.


    "Are you sure?" Hu CI looked at Longxing Hou in amazement.


    Longxing Hou clenched his teeth and said: "sure, this seat has a better mount. It''s useless. It''s better to sell it to someone who has a destiny."


    Until he got out of Hou''s house, Hu CI couldn''t help but say: "Mr. Fang, you''ve really made a lot of money. It''s worth at least 50000 pieces of God stone. I didn''t expect that 10000 square adults would take it."


    In fact, Fang Hao was a little strange. Longxing Hou was so straightforward.


    But at the moment, inside the Hou''s house, Longxing Hou looked at the ten thousand best God stone, and said with a smile: "finally sold it!"


    If Fang Hao sees what Longxing Hou looks like at the moment, he will regret it immediately and even return it.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao told Hu Ci that he also wanted to buy a strange animal. He asked Hu Ci to arrange for him as soon as possible. He had to buy a strange beast for walking. Otherwise, it would take a long time to find Wen Xiao.


    But at the moment, Hu CI got his commission, but looked serious. The other side said: "Mr. Fang, I still suggest that adults buy land animals as mounts."


    Fang Hao a Leng: "why?"


    "Although the speed of exotic animals is faster, it is extremely dangerous to fly over the sky. Although it is slower to walk on land, it is relatively safe." The focus of Hu''s speech is long.


    "What''s the danger? Is there an attack? " Fang Hao doubted.


    "It seems that you don''t know. Our western countries are tyrannical and ferocious. However, the more we go to the East, the bigger the country is. In many places, once you see a foreign beast flying over your head, you must launch a fierce attack. In order to avoid trouble, the best way is to ride on land!"


    Hu Ci''s words, let Fang Hao depressed, but also understand.


    It''s like a country''s airspace, we can''t let others fly in the airspace at will.


    "Well, you can find me some very fast mounts. The best is the one that can travel hundreds of thousands of miles a day." Fang Hao sighed.


    However, Hu CI laughed bitterly: "my Lord, there are very few strange animals that travel hundreds of thousands of miles a day. Even if the heavenly saints are not willing to be their mounts, I''m afraid that only semi gods can do it..."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was depressed: "it''s OK to travel a hundred thousand miles that day."


    In fact, although Fang Hao and others can''t fly, they may not be able to travel 100000 miles a day with their maximum speed.


    However, it costs a lot of power, and there is no great power of heaven and earth in this place. When the spiritual power is consumed too much, it will be dangerous to encounter a strong enemy.


    Fang Hao and others returned to the Yulong Inn, waiting for the news of Hu CI.


    At the same time, in Yingdong city of Qihu state, Fang Hao was on the throne. The left and right guards of Yu god were arranged on both sides. In the main hall, there was a man of great momentum.


    The man was dressed in ordinary service, but all over his body, it gave people a sense of being superior.


    Even if he saw Fang Hao, the king, he was just cold and cold, and he didn''t even hold fists and salute.


    The left and right guards looked dignified and serious.Fang Hao had a natural look, because he had known the purpose of this man''s coming, and said calmly: "Jingde, you just said that my God''s highness ordered people to rob the best God stone of your Sitong Pavilion, which has a semicolon with many countries? Do you know the consequence of slandering my highness? "


    Jingde toe is very high, and seems to care nothing about Yu god. He says coldly: "I will be here soon. I am here to tell you that I hope your highness Yu Shen will come out and give an explanation."


    "Presumptuous!" The left guard Gengsheng was furious. The Jingde was so arrogant that he didn''t give them any respect.


    Jingde looked proud and looked at Gengsheng: "I hope we seven elders come, you are still so conceited."


    With that, Jingde turned around and left in a swagger.


    Gengsheng was trembling with Qi, but he didn''t make any action. Jing Yi''s face was chilly. Jingde''s words were full of threats.


    If it was someone else, I''m afraid the left and right guards would have been furious, and even killed Jingde.


    But this Jingde is the person in charge of all the businesses of the four tongge in the state of qihumerus, and has the semi divine strength.


    The key is that the seven elders in jingdekou are even the powerful ones in the Sidong Pavilion. Even if they are surrounded by guards and angry, they dare not act rashly.


    Had to watch Jingde leave, two people are very oppressive.


    But at this time, Fang Hao calmly opened his mouth: "who, who let you go?"


    Jingde stood still, changed to turn around, and looked at Fang Hao, who was in a commanding position, with a strange smile on his lips: "what''s the matter, do you still want to stay in this seat?"


    Fang Hao suddenly grinned: "the person in charge of Qihu state of the four tongge Pavilion, with such a lofty status, how can I treat him well when he comes to Laozi''s territory? If you leave like this, people in the world will think that I don''t know etiquette!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Jingde frowned slightly: "there are other important things for you. Don''t be so polite. Even if you have a good reception, you should also come up with a statement about some things you are so proud of."


    Obviously, Jingde seems to really think that Fang Hao is to treat him well, and even feel that Fang Hao has the meaning of flattery.


    However, although Gengsheng and Jingyi did not contact Fang Hao for a long time, they felt that this boy would never please each other.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the left and right guards turned bright and incomparable, and even their backs could not help straightening out.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the comer is a guest. If he is a guest, he should follow the host''s will. He will prepare a luxurious single room for jingdezun in the Zhenshen grottoes. He will settle down well and guard him on the left. This matter will be left to you."


    Geng was stunned and hesitated.


    However, at this time, Jingde didn''t know what the situation was. Zhenshen grottoes were the prison for the powerful in Qihu kingdom. It was called Zhenshen Grottoes because it was said that even gods could be locked up in that place!


    "Fang Hao, how dare you Jingde was furious, and his Qi was majestic, even fierce.


    The left and right guards were awe inspiring, but they did not act immediately.


    Just listen to Fang Hao''s calm mind and say: "my king has always been brave. I really don''t need your praise. It seems that you are not very willing to escort Jingde."


    Jing Yi''s eyes were bright, and she did not hesitate to say, "yes!"


    Gengsheng couldn''t help saying, "but..."


    Even Gengsheng feels that he is very relieved now, but he is more rational. Behind Jingde, there are big figures in the stone pavilion all over the world, and a God will come soon.


    However, Fang Hao''s expression was a su: "the left guard, this king''s order, is the will of my God''s highness!"


    "Yes Geng Sheng''s face was awed.


    In the blink of an eye, Gengsheng and Jingyi stand on both sides of Jingde, squeezing Jingde with great momentum.


    Jingde was very angry: "you are so brave


    "Fight, kill!"


    Fang Hao was on the throne, calmly looking at the Jingde on the hall below. He looked indifferent, but very dignified.


    Jingde''s eyes see Fang haolai really, although angry, but did not resist, although he is also a demigod, but in the face of Yu god''s left and right guards, Jingde has no chance of winning.


    Finally, gnashing his teeth and looking at Fang Hao: "at that time, you don''t regret the majesty of my stone pavilion, no one can trample on it!"


    Jingde was taken away, but Gengsheng and Jingyi were not too embarrassed. They locked Jingde in the town god cave.


    At the moment, they immediately find Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao saw two people, but was a little surprised: "what else do you have?"


    Gengsheng and Jingyi were stunned and said: "since the king ordered Jingde, is there no follow-up arrangement? When the seven elders of the stone pavilion come here, how can we deal with it? "


    Fang Hao listened and said in astonishment: "what''s the arrangement? Of course, it''s one step at a time. Isn''t it that seven elders haven''t come yet? We''ll talk about it when we come. "


    At the moment, Jing Yi was a little surprised. Looking at Fang Hao, he said seriously, "are you just relying on impulse to order Jingde?"


    Fang Hao squinted at two people: "you can bear it. I can''t bear it. I don''t want to give this guy some lessons. I think I''m a bully."


    "But..."


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Fang Hao was a little impatient.


    With that, Fang Hao got up and left.


    Gengsheng and Jingyi look at each other and see helplessness in their own eyes. As the king of the country, they are so ambitious.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Fang Hao, who left, came back.


    Fang Hao coughs: "that what, although this is the temporary palace, but also the center of Qi humerus country, can''t let people in at will."


    "This is natural, and no one can come in at will?" Geng Sheng doubts.


    "Uncle, why did yuesu come in? You sent me away quickly and said that I was going to shut up." Fang Hao left in a hurry from the other side.


    Jingyi and Gengsheng showed a bitter smile again. Jingyi opened his mouth and said, "left guard, this matter is still for you to go."


    "Well, right guard, between you women, you should talk better, or you''d better go!"


    And just at this time, a well-dressed woman, with a bit of detached noble spirit, came in from the side door.


    Seeing the left and right guards, he was surprised and said, "you two, where is the king?"


    Almost instantaneously, Jingyi and Gengsheng, for the first time in countless years, pointed to the direction of Fang Hao''s hasty departure and said, "they went out from there."


    Yue Su said with a smile, "thank you two guardians."


    "Your Highness..." Jingyi still couldn''t help shouting.


    However, Yue Su''s expression is a su: "right guard, as I said, I''m no longer the queen, and naturally I''m not your highness. You can call me yuesu."


    Yue Su finished and quickly walked out.Gengsheng and Jingyi look at Yue Su who is leaving in a hurry. They frown involuntarily.


    Since Fang Hao became the king, it seems that the kingdom of Qi humerus is no longer peaceful.


    Fang Hao quickly ran to the corner of the temporary palace in Yingdong city. He restrained his breath and said to himself: "it''s so handsome. It''s really special. It''s troublesome!"


    If people hear Fang Hao''s words, it is estimated that many people want to beat this narcissistic guy.


    Yue Su came to Fang Hao''s temporary palace and searched all over the place. Fang Hao deliberately hid himself. Yuesu was naturally hard to find.


    When Yue Su left, Fang Hao came out and sighed: "this is not the way to do it."


    At this time, Gengsheng is still worried about Fang Hao''s style of doing things, which makes people confused.


    Geng Sheng said to Jing Yi, "right guard, I''ll go to my God''s highness. I''m afraid Fang Hao will take our Qihu kingdom to the abyss. We all know the strength of the four links Pavilion."


    Yi Hao, I will nod my head


    I don''t know how, since Fang Hao became king, Gengsheng found that he and Jingyi had come closer.


    Soon, Jing Yi appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    At the moment, this guy is sleeping.


    Jingyi looks at this guy reluctantly. Even a lot of times, she suspects that such a lazy guy, in Kyushu, is how to become the leader of the Kyushu palace and gather the world''s energy into her body.


    The seven elders of Sidong pavilion are about to come. The boy ordered Jingde to be captured, but he could still sleep so soundly.


    However, when someone approached, Fang Hao automatically woke up and saw that it was Jingyi. Some of them were drowsy and said, "don''t you let people take a nap?"


    Jingyi frowned and said, "are you really not worried?"


    "What''s the matter with Laozi? Isn''t it under my temple when the sky falls down?" Fang Hao said with a smile: "did you go to inform the feather God?"


    Jing Yi was stunned, and then his eyes flashed: "you already know that we are going to inform his Highness the feather God, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    "Nonsense, you must be thinking that Laozi, a thoughtless fellow, should make people uneasy. If you don''t go to the feather God, it will be strange!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Jing Yi stares at Fang Hao: "you already guessed, so just so unscrupulous?"


    "Nonsense, or you think I dare to fight with a Zun." Fang Hao is right and strong.


    Jingyi at the moment know, this boy there is no brain, is very smart, anyway, even if the trouble, Yu god clean up, this is his most unscrupulous reason.


    Later, Fang Hao seemed to think of something and said seriously: "by the way, I have something to discuss with you. How about the dog Rong state beating the big tooth country?"


    "It''s in full swing. The giant tooth country is about to lose its support." Jingyi said seriously.


    "No, since the giant tooth country can''t support it, the nine demons have nothing else to do with it?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    "What do you mean?" Jingyi said strangely.


    "If you are the nine demons and want to be destroyed, will you wait for death?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Of course not." Jingyi suddenly.


    "That''s you. What would you do?" Fang Hao asked again.


    Jingyi frowned and thought for a moment, then looked at Fang Hao: "if it was me, seeing that the failure could not be reversed, then I would try my best to turn things around. I would try every possible way."


    "That''s right. What''s going on with the nine demons?" Fang Hao nodded.


    "I haven''t heard of it for the time being. It seems that I''ve been sitting in the capital of Juchi country. There''s no other news." Jingyi doesn''t think it''s normal.


    "Let our people not act for the time being, and wait for it to change." Fang Hao pondered for a moment and then gave an order to Jing Yi.


    "There is no big army over there. The four great spirits will definitely not act rashly." Jingyi indifferent way.


    "If you look at an opportunity to make great contributions to the Yu temple, and it will bring great rewards, will you seize this opportunity?" Fang Hao looks at Jing Yi with a smile.


    Jingyi frowns: "you mean, they may take risks?"


    "For them, they may not be desperate. On the other side of the border, they will get news faster than us. If someone releases the news that the nine demons are dead and the giant tooth state is collapsed, will they lead the army to fight for the easy credit


    Fang Hao a few words, let Jingyi change the view on the other side of the border, Jingyi serious way: "then how to do?"


    "Give me strict orders that they should not attack and wait for orders at any time. I see that the nine demons still have big moves." Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and said, "the tricky way of soldiers is, the more abnormal things are, the more cautious we should be. Sometimes, we even do nothing best!"


    "Well, I''ll give orders." Speaking of this, Jing Yi doubted: "you seem to be able to fight, does Kyushu need the emperor to dress up in person?"


    "You think I''m the one and the emperor is so easy to come? Lao Tzu led the army to attack the city and plunder the stronghold and fight down the world. " Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Well I thought you were in the family light. " Jingyi said a word, then turned to go.


    However, Fang Hao stopped Jing Yi again: "don''t worry, what''s the matter with Xiaoyang? Is there any change? "


    "There is no change, but another king has been set up to manage Xiaoyang country. Lin juxiao has nothing to do with it." Jingyi frowned and said, "don''t worry, Lin juxiao is a God. If he loses your bet, he should keep his promise. Besides, your highness Yuyu, Lin juxiao has to hold back if he doesn''t accept it."


    Yu Shen further promoted the morale of Qihu Kingdom, which was equal to that of Xiaoyang state. But now, the ultimate strength of Yu god in Qihu state is higher than that in Xiaoyang state.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "do you think he will keep his promise?"


    "I think so. He''s a God. He''s a man of his word." Jingyi is full of affirmation.


    No matter before or now, Fang Hao always believed that these guys called gods were just human beings.


    As long as they are human beings, they will be influenced by their emotions and desires. Since they are human beings, they will do something that human beings should do.


    Fang Hao looked cold and said: "you follow the feather God for so many years, you still can''t understand God."


    "I don''t know? You talk as if you know more Jingyi disagrees with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if what I expected is not bad, Lin juxiao will do something in the dark, whether for his dignity or anger. Do you think a God who thinks that he should be worshipped by all people has suffered such a thing, even if he has made an oath, is it really so?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp and said: "in the short term, there is no change in the nine demons of the giant tooth state. Maybe it''s even more action. Dog Rong state is now overwhelming. It''s just the appearance. Therefore, we still have a lot of time. You can ask two of the four spiritual masters to quietly lead their troops to the border of Xiaoyang country, and be ready to occupy Xiaoyang country at any time."


    "You How could it be possible to destroy the country of Xiaoyang? Once Lin juxiao is provoked in a hurry, the people of Qihu country will suffer! " Jing Yi takes a deep breath. At the moment, she really feels that Fang Hao is really crazy.Then, can not help but persuade a: "you for the sake of the Soviet Union, so desperate, still holding the Qi humerus country, so how can you!"


    Fang haozheng thought about how to kill Xiaoyang and Lin juxiao.


    Did not expect to hear Jing Yi''s words, Fang Hao immediately black face: "your sister''s, who for that Niang son?"? What are you thinking about? "


    "You girls have long hair and short knowledge. If there were no such things, we and the Xiaoyang army would attack the Juchi state, which will surely destroy the Juchi state. The biggest benefit is our Qihu kingdom. As for the gourong state and the war with the Juchi state, it will certainly hurt a lot. We can also consolidate the land of Juchi state that we have seized!"


    "But now, the Vietnam Soviet affair has completely disrupted the plan, and it is impossible for the United forces. Moreover, the reason why Lin juxiao retreated was not because of his oath, but because his highness Yushen had broken through the realm of God. He had no way. It can be said that at present, he not only hated Laozi, but also Qihu Kingdom, as well as our highness Yushen. Once he seizes the opportunity, he will certainly become a hero It is the biggest hidden danger in the rear area of our country. "


    "It''s just that Juchi is too busy for itself. We might as well preempt and take over the rear area of Qihu Kingdom, so that we can concentrate on the future and deal with the state of Juchi, dog and Rong, and so on."


    Fang Hao''s words made Jing Yi angry because Fang Hao scolded her for her long hair and short sense. But after listening to so many words, Jingyi suddenly found that she really wanted to be too short-sighted.


    Fang Hao, however, was able to see so many possibilities in the future. It has to be said that Fang Hao has a great military sense of smell.


    "But even if Lin juxiao doesn''t do it himself, we have no chance to win. In recent years, the state of Xiaoyang is Qihu, and our Qihu kingdom is ahead of us. I''m afraid that the strength of our soldiers will be stronger than ours." Jing Yi''s eyes are bright and suddenly interested in Fang Hao''s plan.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this king has his own tricks."


    Looking at Fang Hao''s appetite, Jing Yidun was a little angry: "don''t say it even if you don''t say it!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    The next day, Yu god had already arrived at the temporary palace. Looking at Fang Hao in front of him, he looked gloomy and seemed to be angry, but he felt very calm and contradictory.


    Fang Hao calmed down his mind and said, "please see your highness."


    "Tell me, do you really think that the God is too idle when you act so recklessly?" Shen Xi looks indifferent, carrying his hands, floating in front of Fang Hao.


    Looking at Shen Xi''s appearance, Fang Hao murmured in his heart that it''s great to be able to fly. It''s special that you should be a little higher than Laozi before you can be superior to you?


    He murmured in his heart, but Fang Hao looked serious: "Your Highness, what does this mean? I am the king, but I am worried about my God''s highness, I work hard and work hard to make my God''s highness rest assured, make the kingdom of chihhu more powerful, and eliminate all the forces that his highness can''t pass through! "


    "That''s nice to say, but it''s all stupid!" Shen Xi''s face was cold and angry.


    Fang Hao looked the same, and even said with a smile, "Your Highness, what do you mean?"


    "What? You detain Jingde and intend to attack Xiaoyang kingdom. Do you feel that everything is supported by God, so you are unscrupulous and lawless Shen Xi looks at Fang Hao in his eyes.


    Fang Hao finally felt chilly, but he did not feel afraid. Instead, he said solemnly: "Your Highness, I use my life and my life to maintain the majesty of my God''s highness. The glory is arrogant and domineering, and he doesn''t pay attention to his highness. Since we support your highness, we will not tolerate such things. Originally, I planned to kill them and let the world see them and challenge me to the end. But when I think of the people in the stone pavilion, I still haven''t killed them. Let them give an account and let them take them away. "


    When Shen Xi heard Fang Hao''s words, he took a deep breath. What the bastard said was solemn and upright.


    After that, she knew how to get to know about the four branches of the temple.


    However, it was not easy to end up being stirred by Fang Hao.


    Then, Shen Xi said seriously, "how can you explain the affair of Xiaoyang kingdom? Do you want to keep fighting with others even if you rob their wife?"


    Fang Hao was depressed. What did he mean by robbing his wife? It was a misunderstanding.


    But Fang Hao sighed: "Your Highness, I do this, but really for your highness!"


    Shen Xi''s face became stagnant, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "do you believe it or not, this God killed you immediately?"


    "If your highness kills me, I can say that is his Highness''s greatest loss." Fang Hao held his head high, a pair of self-confident and slightly arrogant look.


    Seeing Fang Hao at the moment, Shen Xi said with a straight face: "that God wants to hear what the God has lost."


    "Your Highness, how many years has it been since the founding of the kingdom of qihumerus?" Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "Three thousand years. What''s the matter?" Shenxi has returned to normal.


    Rao is Fang Hao prepared in mind, but he still feels a little shocked. Kyushu''s Tiansheng emperor was not a thousand years old, and now the Qin Empire is only a few decades old.


    This strange country has existed for 3000 years


    After calming down his mind, Fang Hao solemnly said, "three thousand years ago, has the situation around the state of qihumerus ever changed?"


    "No, I''ll tell you what you have. I don''t have so much time to listen to your nonsense." Shen Xi said impatiently.


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "well, the reason why the situation remains unchanged is that the Juchi state has blocked the way of Qihu Kingdom''s eastward advance. The reason for this is that the Xiaoyang state in the west is not the land of Qihu state after all. Even if the state wants to destroy Juchi state, it will worry about the rear area, so that it can''t do its best."


    "How do you know Ben is worried? Qihu and Xiaoyang have always been good friends. What do you know? " Although Shen Xi said so, his eyes were shining.


    "If your highness can rest assured of the country of Xiaoyang, he will not have two million soldiers on the border." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Do you have any?" Shen Xi asked.


    "There is a big river on the border. Your highness sent two million troops under the pretext of river transportation. Although the river transportation security is maintained in name, there needs 2 million troops there. Isn''t this to guard against the Xiaoyang kingdom?" Fang Hao was calm.


    Shen Xi''s face became more and more serious, but he didn''t speak.


    Fang Hao continued: "Your Highness, as a God, did not say before there was no breakthrough. After all, the battle between the two gods will certainly hurt both sides, but now your Highness has broken through and completely suppressed Lin juxiao. Now is your Highness''s great opportunity. As long as we wipe out the Xiaoyang Kingdom, keep the rear area stable, and let the Qihu Kingdom March eastward, no one can stop it! "


    Hearing this, Shen Xi said coldly: "this God only wants to be pure and pure and pursue the ultimate mystery. I am not interested in these secular desires for power."


    "Your Highness, I don''t know what to say or not to say." Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    Don''t talk nonsense Shen Xi exclaimed.Fang Hao was disgusted in his heart and said seriously, "since your Highness''s divine power has risen greatly, the brilliance of the feather God should be sprinkled on a wider world. Is it really what your highness wants to live in a corner?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao has been looking at Shen Xi''s look.


    Shen Xi frowned: "in fact, I don''t care about the worldly desires for power. I just let the light of Yu Temple shine farther. I''m happy to see its success."


    Speaking of this, Shen Xi looked at Fang Hao: "although Lin juxiao is not the opponent of this God, it is not easy for Ben Shen to kill him easily. It is bound to spread widely."


    When Fang Hao listened to Shen Xi''s words, he did not have some emotion. God is a man, and he has desire and hope.


    At the moment, Fang Hao already knew that he had moved Shen Xi, so he clasped his fist and said: "as long as your highness gives his subordinates full authority to arrange, the country of Xiaoyang will become the land of Qihu Kingdom, and the giant owl God is bound to fall!"


    "How do you arrange it?" Shen Xi asked, in his heart some regret, some do not understand, how can he believe a kid from Kyushu, the key is the guy who has not been reincarnated.


    However, Fang Hao said mysteriously: "Your Highness just stay in the palace. When you need your highness to come forward, your subordinates will report."


    "Speak clearly to Ben Shen!" Shenxi where will let Fang Hao mystify here, face a board, momentum is not small.


    Fang Hao looked at Shen Xi gloomily, and then said it in a low voice.


    After listening to Shen Xi, the face dew doubts: "will he agree?"


    "All the people in the world are for profit. As long as we find out the weakness, there will be no failure." Fang Hao was very confident.


    Suddenly, Shen Xi stared at Fang Hao for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    Fang Hao felt Shen Xi''s eyes, but he was a little frightened. Shen Xi was absolutely strong in front of Fang Hao. Fang Hao was afraid that the girls would go crazy and let him go.


    Although he is not afraid of death, he never wants to die!


    After a long time, Shen Xi began to speak coldly: "Fang Hao, Ben Shen asked you, where is the weakness of Ben Shen?"


    Fang Hao''s heart jumped, face a Su, directly clasped his fist: "my temple is perfect, there is no weakness."


    "Ha ha..." Shen Xi laughed, laughing like a girl who had a good time.


    Fang Hao felt some numbness in his scalp, and the girl seemed to be crazy.


    Then, Shen Xi looked at Fang Hao coldly: "you boy, if you want not to be reincarnated, you should be your king, and don''t try to guess the will of this God, otherwise..."


    The last sentence didn''t come out, but Fang Hao still felt great pressure.


    The heart firmly thought, must run as fast as possible, otherwise it is too dangerous.


    The next day, a middle-aged man with amazing weather came from the clouds.


    Even if the feather God is in the temporary palace, the sky is colorful because of the divine weather. At the moment, he can''t help being covered up by the flying middle-aged man.


    However, Shen Xi said, "seven elders have come from afar. Please tell me about it!"


    The middle-aged man with sword is Su Wujiang, the seven elders of Sitong Pavilion and one of the guardian gods of Sitong Pavilion.


    Su Wujiang looked at the huge Yingdong city under his feet, and said calmly: "it''s a pity if the city is destroyed."


    Although the words are calm, they contain a sense of threat.


    Then, Fang Hao led the left and right guards, walked out of the hall, looked up at Su Wujiang in the sky: "please seven elders!"


    Su Wujiang slowly fell down, but still floating in the air, Ju Gao Ling looked at Fang Hao.


    "Are you Fang Hao?" he said calmly


    "It was this king who didn''t expect that Gods like the seven elders knew my name." Fang Hao said with a smile that he didn''t regard each other as a God at all.


    However, Jing Yi pinches a sweat for Fang Hao. Once the spirit gets angry, even if his highness Yu is there, he may not be able to save Fang Hao in time.


    However, Su Wujiang just took a look at Fang Hao, and he seemed to lose interest. He just drifted down at the door and walked towards the hall.


    At this moment, the left and right guards stood at the gate of the hall, and Fang Hao swaggered in.


    Inside, Shen Xi sits high on the throne and looks dignified.


    Su Wujiang is in the center of the hall. Although he looks up at Shen Xi, he gives people a kind of pride from his heart.


    Fang Hao stood aside and did not speak at the moment.


    Su Wujiang bowed his hand symbolically and said calmly: "feather God, I''m here. Can you tell the cause and effect?"


    "This God knows one thing or two. Jingde is rude to this God and is imprisoned in the town god cave. Are the seven elders here to set up a teacher and inquire about the crime?" Shen Xi didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, as if he had forgotten the theft of Sidong pavilion with many countries.


    Su no Jiang laughed, "is it rude, not the feather God has the final say? But I''m here for more than this. "


    "Let the seven elders speak clearly." Shen Xi looks indifferent.


    Su Wujiang said with a look of solemnity: "it''s nothing to lose if you''ve stolen a stone pavilion with many countries. It''s just that we can''t open this gap. Otherwise, people in the world would think that we can take and pinch the stone pavilion at will."


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "do the seven elders believe that it is related to my highness Shen Shen?"


    Su Wujiang turned to look at Fang Hao and frowned: "feather God, when can such a small generation participate in your and my talk?"


    "This is the king of the kingdom of chihhu. What he said is what the God wants to say." Shen Xi said that, looking at it calmly, he seemed to acquiesce in Fang Hao''s interruption.


    Fang Hao said with a smile again: "seven elder, I have received a report from my subordinates, but I know it is not clear under the temple."


    Su Wujiang looked at Fang Hao, and said coldly: "the kingdom of Qi humerus must give an account."


    Fang Hao looked a Su, serious way: "seven elders listen to me first, when I know this matter, even let me laugh out loud."


    "Are you making fun of my stone pavilion?" The seven elders exuded a chill.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "of course not. I''m just laughing. The thief''s poor acting skills are said to be ordered by my highness Shen Shen, and he has been ordered to come here. This really makes the king feel funny. If someone believes such a lie, the person who believes it is too stupid


    Su Wujiang''s eyes were cold, and his voice was colder: "you mean I''m stupid?"


    "Of course not. I just think that the local Sitong Pavilion people are really stupid and believe the thieves'' words. However, the reason why the seven elders believe is that they only believe the people in the Sitong Pavilion, so these are actually two concepts."


    Fang Hao said: "why don''t you think about it? This matter is full of loopholes. My God''s highness is sitting in the Qihu Kingdom, and the Treasury is full. He will send people thousands of miles away to steal the warehouse of the four links pavilion which is far away from home and abroad? Even if my God''s Highness has this idea, every city in the kingdom of qihumer has a shop of sidongge. Why is it easier for our highness to stay close and seek the distance hereSu Wujiang''s eyes narrowed and looked at Fang Hao: "do you think that I''m here to talk nonsense?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "seven elders, please sit down!"


    With that, Fang Hao patted his palm and immediately brought up the delicacies that had been prepared.


    Su Wujiang took a deep look at Fang Hao, and then sat down with a calm look on his face.


    But at this moment, I don''t know what the seven elders are thinking.


    Fang Hao, sitting not far from Su Wujiang, held up his glass and said to seven elders, "seven elders, please!"


    At the moment, Shen Xi also held up the wine glass, indicating Su Wujiang to please.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Fang Hao suddenly said amazing things.


    "The theft of Jingde and Sitong Pavilion is just an excuse. Should the seven elders come here, should there be something else?"


    At this moment, Shen Xi''s eyes are shining, some unexpected appearance.


    Su Wujiang''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at Fang Hao''s eyes. With some attention, he said, "how can you see it?"


    "The strength of the stone pavilion is strong, which can be said to be one of the biggest forces in the world. Naturally, there are plenty of capable people and people of insight. Naturally, we have seen the tricks of those thieves for a long time." Fang Hao poured a glass of wine for himself.


    Su Wujiang didn''t make a statement, he just drank himself.


    Fang Hao once again drank a cup. Under the eyes of Shen Xi, he said again: "the seven elders take this opportunity to come here. First, they are afraid that some people will guess. They are also hiding people''s eyes?"


    Su Wujiang suddenly laughed: "then you are talking about it. What''s the purpose of my coming here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and took a look at Shen Xi. Shen Xi was also confused by Mu Lu at the moment.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao murmured in his heart that God was not smart enough to go. It was estimated that he had been at the top for a long time, and that he would not have had to use his brain for too long.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it must be something in the West that can let the seven elders come here, because the only thing that can be influenced by our Qihu Kingdom and our God''s highness is the things between these western countries."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao looked at Su Wujiang, calm and confident, and said, "but there are not many major events in the western region recently, namely, the war between the state of gourong and the state of Juchi. Before that, Qihu state and Juchi state had a fight. The seven elders came here, I''m afraid it has something to do with Juchi state?"


    Su Wujiang''s eyes suddenly became sharp and sharp, staring at Fang Hao: "what a clever boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    Even so, Fang Hao is still at ease, drinking from himself, seems to have settled his speculation.


    Shen Xi frowned, but did not open his mouth, because Fang Hao told her before, let her not talk more.


    At the moment, he didn''t open his mouth very much. He just looked at Fang Hao and talked calmly there.


    Su Wujiang looked the same and looked at Fang Hao: "well, tell me what I need to find you in my Sitong pavilion? What is the impact of the war between the great tooth state and the state of gourong, or the fight with your country of Qihu, and our sitongge? "


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "seven elders, are you still testing this king? The war between the state of gourong and the state of Juchi seems to be in a state of immortality. In the war, it is inevitable to affect the business of Sitong Pavilion, and even make you Sitong Pavilion suffer great losses there. "


    "Of course, because of this, I''m afraid the seven elders are here to see if we have the intention of annexing the great tooth kingdom?" Fang Hao said here, a deep look at Su Wujiang.


    Su Wujiang took a deep breath, but he was still shocked. He looked at Fang Hao with a serious look in his eyes: "his mind is meticulous, and he is really extraordinary."


    Shen Xi, who was sitting on the throne, couldn''t help but feel the palpitation in his heart. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao only lived in Yingdong City, and could easily see through Su Wujiang''s intention.


    What''s more, he surprised Shen Xi that he was so smart.


    Fang Hao held up his glass and said to Su Wujiang, "seven elders, please!"


    Two people drank a cup, Fang Hao asked again: "seven elder''s meaning, can you say it directly?"


    "Feather God, you have such a helper. It''s only a matter of time before the kingdom of Qi humerus grows. Congratulations!"


    At the moment, Su Wujiang bowed his hand to Shen Xi, then turned to look at Fang Hao with a rather serious look and said, "this time I''m here, I really want to see if you have the ambition to annex Juchi country."


    When Shen Xi heard this, he wanted to open his mouth. However, Fang Hao seemed to see that Shen Xi was going to speak. He said, "seven elders, to tell you the truth, we Qihu Kingdom doesn''t want to go through this muddy water."


    Su Wujiang was stunned and said in surprise, "why? In this way, it is a great opportunity for Qihu state to attack Juchi state! "


    Shen Xi is puzzled, because Fang Hao himself is mainly attacking Juchi state, but he has no idea at the moment.


    Seeing this, Shen Xi didn''t know what kind of tricks Fang Hao was playing, so she didn''t want to talk at all, but she had a wry smile in her heart. She was so gorgeous that she became a foil today!


    At the moment, Fang Hao sighed: "the seven elders probably don''t know. Qihu state and Xiaoyang state have some problems. Once I attack the Juchi Kingdom, and the country is empty, Xiaoyang will take advantage of it. At that time, our Qihu country will be under enemy. I''m afraid the situation will be difficult."


    Su Wujiang''s eyes flashed and sighed: "that''s a pity. It''s a good time to take such measures in vain."


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Even if we send troops to capture Juchi state, we will certainly fight with gourong state. When we fall down, we will destroy a strong enemy, and then another strong enemy, which seems to be no different."


    Su Wujiang frowned, but did not speak, as if thinking about something.


    The scene fell into a delicate silence.


    At the moment, Shen Xi''s voice rang out in Fang Hao''s mind: "look at the Sitong Pavilion. Why did you push it? Don''t worry, he can''t intercept our conversation. "


    Fang Hao told Shen Xi with Yuan Shen: "don''t worry, Su Wujiang will not be reconciled."


    "How can you be so sure?" Shen Xi is suspicious.


    "Do you know why this guy came to us?" Fang Hao is sitting on a chair.


    Shen Xi shook his head slightly, but did not speak.


    "You are still a body spirit. Have you not heard that there is a huge conflict between the state of gourong and the Sitong Pavilion, and that the Sitong Pavilion in the territory of gourong is almost flattened!"


    "How could it be? How dare dog Rong state dare Shen Xi was a little surprised.


    Fang Hao hehe laughed: "if it is the power of dog Rong country, naturally dare not, but this other side of the world, in addition to the Sitong Pavilion, who else has the ability to compete with the Sitong pavilion?"


    Hearing this, Shen Xi understood in an instant. He took a deep look at Fang Hao and stopped talking.A flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. She did not really pay attention to worldly affairs, but she also knew that the stone pavilion was not the only one on the other side of the world.


    However, she has been repairing, and naturally she does not know the situation in gourong.


    After Fang Hao''s wake-up, Shen Xi has figured out the cause and effect, and how Fang Hao can be so confident.


    "This boy can connect the news one by one and analyze the cause and effect. He is really a talent!" Shen Xi thought in his heart, his eyes narrowed and looked at Fang Hao like a little fox.


    "It''s not so easy to go!" Thinking in his heart, Shen Xi couldn''t help smiling.


    Don''t know how, Fang Hao suddenly has an ominous premonition, but it seems that there is no problem.


    Finally, Su Wujiang said after a long silence: "Fang Hao, feather God, I have a proposal. I don''t know what you think."


    Shen Xi''s heart has a bottom, open a way: "but say no harm."


    Su Wujiang said solemnly: "our sitongge is willing to fully support your Qihu Kingdom, take the great tooth state, and even defeat the dog kingdom!"


    Shen Xi took a look at Fang Hao and said calmly: "these mundane affairs will be left to Fang Hao. You can discuss them."


    Seeing Shen Xi''s complete devolution of power, Fang Hao said with a smile: "elder seven, your proposal is a great good thing for our Qihu kingdom. It''s also a great opportunity for us to advance eastward, but..."


    Su Wujiang heard the last two words, his heart jumped: "such a good opportunity, what are you still hesitating about?"


    Fang Hao sighed: "it''s really a good opportunity. But I think of the covetous Xiaoyang kingdom. Maybe as soon as our army leaves, Qihu kingdom will become the world of others. Do you think I can not worry? Therefore, we really dare not promise easily


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    Su Wujiang looks a little ugly. In his opinion, this is a golden opportunity for Qihu Kingdom, but the other party still refuses to accept it.


    Immediately after that, Su Wujiang said, "if you hand over the country of Xiaoyang to us, you will be free of worries. If you don''t have to worry about your future, will you?"


    Fang haolue pondered: "seven elders, I have a plan. The only one who is malicious to Qihu kingdom is Xiaoyang. If you can kill it, Xiaoyang will not be a hidden danger. At that time, our country of qihumerus will march eastward, wipe out the giant tooth country and defeat the country of gourong


    Su Wujiang slightly frowned: "this is not in line with the rules of my stone pavilion."


    Fang Hao sighed: "it seems that the cooperation between us will be difficult to carry out!"


    Su Wujiang looked Su: "however, for the sake of our happy cooperation, we can make an exception once, naturally it is OK!"


    Hearing this, Shen Xi sighed softly. Fang Hao told her that he would take the seven elders of the four tongge pavilion to fight against the giant owl God.


    At that time, Shen Xi didn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that he would go on according to Fang Hao''s plan.


    The key is that, looking at Su Wujiang''s appearance, I don''t know that everything is in Fang Hao''s hands.


    "This boy, maybe he is the lucky star of our God!" Such an idea sprang up in Shen Xi''s heart, which made him one of the stupefied.


    Immediately thought of Fang Hao''s appearance, let after nine demons attack, a big war came down, unexpectedly let oneself stagnate the cultivation to a higher level.


    Now we have the great ability to March eastward and the ability to annex Xiaoyang state.


    Su Wujiang agreed, and Shen Xi arranged a residence for Su Wujiang himself, and then several people discussed how to deal with the giant owl God.


    Although Lin juxiao was a God, Shen Xi and Su Wujiang had no suspense about the outcome.


    Without the Xiaoyang Kingdom, which was ruled by gods, the result was naturally the bag of Qihu kingdom.


    The Dharma protectors who had been standing at the gate of the hall before naturally heard the conversation inside the hall clearly.


    At this time, Gengsheng and Jingyi feel dizzy, absolutely unexpected, will be such a result.


    The people who come here to start a teacher''s accusation will become an ally!


    Even now, Gengsheng and Jingyi seem to have not figured out how to evolve into the end of today.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, Shen Xi and Su Wujiang went to a quiet small hall for discussion.


    Of course, if the military dogs were to occupy the territory, there would be no significance for them to return.


    It''s still under discussion here.


    Two of the four lingzuns have led the army to the border of Xiaoyang.


    No one knows what they are going to do, and they just follow orders.


    Geng Sheng looked at the small hall in the distance and couldn''t help but say to Jing Yi, "right guard, why can Fang Hao accurately guess the purpose of Su Wujiang''s coming here?"


    Neither Jingyi nor Gengsheng heard Fang Hao''s explanation of Shen Xi, so although they knew the result, they couldn''t guess the reason.


    "How could I know." Jing Yi Mu dew pure light, but have a bit bitter smile.


    Geng Sheng vomited out a sullen breath and said with a bitter smile: "if he hadn''t come from the four corners of the world soon, otherwise I''m afraid I would have guessed that Fang Hao was a member of the Sitong Pavilion."


    Jing Yi looked at Geng Sheng and said, "now it is proved that Fang Hao is indeed the best candidate to be a king. My Lord, God''s eyes are like torches."


    Gengsheng sighed. Fang Hao''s arrival broke the tranquility of Qihu Kingdom, but also made Qihu country more angry.


    ¡­¡­


    With many countries, Fang Hao''s incarnation and so on, finally waited for Hu Ci to send the message.


    "What? I also want to make more money from the auction. No business is without fraud Ye Cangtian scolded with a black face.


    As long as an item goes on the auction, it is basically impossible to have an ordinary market price.


    Fang Hao had been dealing with yingdongcheng wholeheartedly before, and now he has leisure.


    Fang Hao changed a wisp of original spirit in his body, and immediately became lively: "the auction will be the auction. Buy it early, let''s leave quickly!"


    The auction began the next night, and many experts and dignitaries from many countries gathered here.


    Fang Hao with a few people, but also paid a lot of price, to be able to enter.


    In a while, there were many more people, but Fang Hao was honored as a VIP, and arranged a private room for Fang Hao and others with Hu CI.


    "Hu Ci, who wants to make money all the time, consumes ten pieces of precious stones from Laozi in this room." Fang Hao was very dissatisfied with his swearing.


    But!


    When entering the elegant room, he saw some hot girls dressed like a rabbit girl, and Fang Hao''s mouth twitched a few times.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a VIP marketing mode in Sitong Pavilion.All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s words about Hu CI disappeared in an instant and scolded: "this guy still has some conscience!"


    But Chang Jun and Luo yu''er two women, but the boss is not happy.


    Chang Jun''s cold and charming face is even colder.


    As for Luo yu''er, her face turned red and she wanted to say something, but she was embarrassed to say it.


    As for ye Cangtian, he was shameless but polite. He took a rabbit girl and went to one side to play the game of throwing food. Fang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Even if yu hengzi is such a guy, Fang Hao can be regarded as a thorough understanding today. He is absolutely a respectable scholar.


    The purest, estimated or small three, see a rabbit girl post up, it seems to see a ghost, far away from hiding, seems extremely embarrassed.


    Fang Hao took a look at Chang Jun and Luo yu''er, and scolded him in his heart. He knew that he would not bring these two girls.


    Now there are two girls here. Fang Hao can''t let go of it. After looking at ye Cangtian''s old animal, he sighed in his heart. I''m still thin skinned.


    Seeing a rabbit girl, just like watching a pile of God Stone Mountain at home, her eyes were shining, but she was blocked by Chang Jun: "don''t get close to me!"


    Fang Hao opened his mouth with a bitter smile.


    Chang Jun also extremely serious way: "big brother, these people''s identity is unknown, it''s better to drive away."


    Fang Hao heard, spirit of a vibration, resentment to see ye Cangtian and jade hengzi one eye, yelled: "you all go out, no orders to come in!"


    "What is this for?" Ye Cangtian, the old animal, was in a hurry.


    but Fang Hao is the boss. Naturally, Fang Hao has the final say, and the room immediately fell into peace.


    There are also masks and cloaks, which are prepared for employers to hide their identities.


    And a curtain on the window can watch the high platform under the house.


    Fang Hao took a look, but the outside had not started. He immediately turned back and waited for ye Cangtian and Yu hengzi. He scolded solemnly, "we are here to do business, not to go whoring!"


    "Well I just look at the girl and talk to her for a while Ye Cangtian is not willing to Fang Hao''s vulgarity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    After a while, Hu CI ascended the stage. It seems that the shopkeeper personally presided over the auction.


    Thinking in my mind, the stone pavilion was robbed by them. It seems that this Hu CI wants to make up for some, so I set up such an auction to collect money.


    Fang Hao thought that all the sacred stones in his bag were from the stone pavilion. He sighed in his heart. If he took the stone and used it, Laozi had a beginning and a ending.


    On the platform, Hu Ci''s voice was loud and clear: "thank you for your love for the Sitong Pavilion. On behalf of the Sitong Pavilion, my shopkeeper expresses the highest respect to all distinguished guests."


    "Well, we must be impatient to wait, so get to the point immediately." Hu asked people to carry a tray with a very smiling bag on it.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. The bag was similar to the one worn by the guards. It was similar to that of the Baibao bag, but it was much smaller. If you put it on your body at will, it didn''t feel like anything.


    Hu CI opened his mouth with an exciting voice: "as you can see, this is a bag of heaven and earth, and it''s the best. There''s room in it to store more things. No matter living or dead things can be contained. The starting price is one thousand top grade stones. Please bid!"


    Fang Hao is very excited. Although his treasure bag is the best, he still thinks it is too small for Fang Hao who is carrying a huge sum of money.


    Even if he has a lot of bags.


    However, the bag of heaven and earth is not small, and it seems to be very cumbersome. Fang Hao even said, "I''ll give you a thousand!"


    "Two thousand!" Immediately someone asked and doubled the price.


    Fang Hao was depressed and looked at the man who called the price at the bottom. He didn''t open his mouth again.


    He''s here to buy exotic animals. Although it''s very good, it''s not necessary.


    So the bag of heaven and earth was photographed by others.


    Then, some things appeared that Fang Hao had never seen, but there was nothing Fang Hao needed.


    It''s called a bag of strong interest for a long time.


    Because this is similar to the eight treasure bag, which actually contains heaven and earth Weili.


    If on this other side of the world, the most precious is the God stone that Fang Hao tried his best to get, because it contains the great power of heaven and earth that they need to use.


    This makes the stone is very precious. If Fang Hao wants to give full play to his strength, he must have plenty of the best holy stone.


    And the Tiandi Weili contained in this bag can naturally be used by people, and the martial arts men in the other side of the world all need it.


    Originally, the starting price of only 500 top grade God stones was over 3000 in a short time.


    Seeing so many people fighting for it, Fang Hao is not excited.


    Finally, at 5000, Fang Hao directly called out: "6000!"


    At this moment, ye Cangtian and Yu hengzi could not help looking at Fang Hao.


    Ye Cangtian said with a black face: "boy, don''t you say there is only one thousand? How can you get out of six thousand now? "


    Facing the question, Fang Hao''s face was red and breathless, and he said solemnly, "you don''t know what my body is. The Treasury is all mine. What is a mere six thousand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cangtian didn''t believe it, but he didn''t get entangled.


    At this time, Hu CI yelled at the bottom: "a brand bid 6000, is there anyone else to offer a higher price?"


    In fact, there is a huge amount of blood in the heart.


    Exchange such a bag, Fang Hao can not help but some regret, but it is already late.


    Then, at last, a strange animal appeared.


    Fang Hao''s several people are fascinated. All the exotic animals auctioned in the other side of the world are packed in a kind of container similar to glass. The key is that it looks very small.


    But now, Fang Hao and others also know what these glass like containers are. They are made of transparent stone and can hold all things in the world. Even if they are dead, they can keep alive.


    Fang Hao has seen many gods bumping into containers in the reincarnation Hall of the feather temple.


    However, Fang Hao was surprised that this thing could make the living creatures in it shrink.


    Later, Fang Hao called a rabbit girl outside to come in and asked, "do you know the characteristics and speed of foreign animals?"


    "My Lord, I understand." The way of the rabbit girl.


    "Well, as long as it''s a strange animal, you can give me a good introduction, especially in terms of speed and body shape."


    Because it was in the container, Fang Hao did not know.


    "This is a blue eyed tiger with medium speed and about ten feet in size." The rabbit girl immediately entered the peerless, especially Fang Hao gave her a piece of the best God stone, happily rubbed on Fang Hao''s body.


    This time, ye Cangtian and Yu hengzi rolled their eyes and felt that Fang Hao was really shameless.


    Fang Hao was indifferent and looked at the auction items outside.


    Finally, a strange animal appeared again. The strange animal, with its sparkling scales, turned out to be a unicorn like one.The rabbit girl said, "my Lord, this is a Fenglin beast. It''s very fast. The general Saint level strongman can''t catch up with him. The Fenglin beast can be large or small, and its cultivation should also have heaven Saint level."


    Finally, the Fenglin beast was photographed by Fang Hao.


    Knowing that the auction was over, Fang Hao did not sell any more. On the one hand, he had limited knowledge. On the other hand, he did not know whether those things were precious or not.


    Fenglin beast actually spent 10, 000 yuan on Fang Hao''s finest stone, which surprised Fang Hao. He bought a Kunpeng for only 10000 yuan. Unexpectedly, he also asked for 10000 yuan for a strange beast.


    After handing over the goods, Fang Hao and others immediately prepare to leave for the next country.


    Outside of the city Lin Feng, the beast is released.


    Even if the Fenglin beast is heavenly Saint level, that is, level 6 alien beast, in front of Fang Hao and others, except Luo yu''er and Xiao San, they can completely abuse the Fenglin beast.


    In particular, Xiao San''s powerful dragon blood, immediately suppressed Fenglin beast fart did not dare to put a.


    Direct body becomes bigger, six people all sit on it, go to the East, looking for the whereabouts of Wen Xiao.


    On the way, Fang Hao got Kunpeng out, and the jade bucket and the water inside Longxing Hou also gave it to Fang Hao.


    Looking at the fish in the jade bucket, ye Cangtian was surprised and said, "wait a minute, eat braised fish? Wait a minute. I''ll make sure it''s delicious. "


    However, when Fang Hao said that the fish was a Kunpeng, ye Cangtian and other people who saw Kunpeng for the first time felt incredible.


    It''s really not like Kunpeng.


    However, Xiao San looked at the fish with sharp eyes, and his body had an amazing explosion of Qi.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao looked at Xiao San strangely.


    Xiao San said with a bitter smile: "instinctive reaction, this Kun Peng is very strong, aroused my blood boiling."


    At this time, the head of the fish came to the surface of the water, a pair of eyes opened, looking at Xiao San, as if looking at.


    Then, a sound like sound waves appeared to be saying something, but Fang Hao and others naturally did not understand.


    Moreover, the Kun Peng seemed to just say hello to Xiao San, but did not pay any attention to Fang Hao and others.


    Xiao San stares at Kun Peng and seems to be communicating with Kun Peng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    Soon, the third looked at Fang Hao: "brother Fang, it said to eat."


    "Eat, what to eat?" Fang Hao didn''t care: "Xiao San, go and get him a wild boar and come back to eat it.


    Xiao San shakes his head and says, "it says to take miraculous medicine."


    "What? I don''t have many miraculous medicines! " It''s strange for Fang Hao to do something. His treasure bag is not the one he used. There are only a small part of the elixir in it. As for the divine medicine, it is not much.


    Then, he took out a elixir of ten thousand years and threw it to Kun Peng: "it''s very good for you to eat!"


    However, Kun Peng didn''t even look at the elixir of ten thousand years. He just glared at Xiao San and seemed to let Xiao San pass on his message.


    Sure enough, Xiao San said with a dry smile: "brother Fang, it said that he only took Shenyao, and the others didn''t work at all."


    "If I go, I''m really picky about food. I don''t believe it. If I don''t eat it, I''ll pull it down!" Fang Hao didn''t want to pour this guy, even if he was a Kunpeng.


    As a result, the Kun Peng really did not eat. Soon, Luo yu''er found that the smell of the Kun Peng seemed to be getting weaker and weaker, as if it was about to die.


    At that moment, Fang Hao was a little bit anxious. At least he bought it from ten thousand grade God stone. He was going to die. It''s a pity!


    Xiao San quickly communicated with Kun Peng.


    Then, Xiao San looked at Fang Hao: "it said that it did not take Shenyao, not only can not recover some, will die quickly."


    Fang Hao''s face was really black, and he finally knew how Longxing Hou had given him the legendary Kunpeng and the ten thousand best God stone.


    This Kunpeng is special. I can''t afford it.


    No way, Fang Hao gave the Kun Peng a magic medicine, and the Kun Peng ate it.


    Although he was the same as the fish, he was very rude to eat. He took a few mouthfuls of magic medicine which was several times bigger than his body.


    Kun Peng''s breath stabilized again, but Fang Hao''s mouth twitched. If he ate one tree a day, he couldn''t afford it.


    At the auction before, although the magic medicine was not very rare in the other side of the world, it was also very expensive. For a Shenyao, at least 50 pieces of high-quality divine stones were needed.


    Now he still has more than 30000 top-notch God stones, mades, which can support up to 600 days.


    But when it was getting dark, Fang Hao collapsed. The Kun Peng was not big, but it was like a pig that could not be fed enough. He dried Five Herbs in a day, and it seemed that he was really full.


    "My grass, how can I raise it?" Fang Hao was in a panic. If he had known that, he would buy a fart.


    It''s not only useless, but also a bottomless hole.


    However, looking at the appearance of Kunpeng, we can''t just lose it, and we won''t be reconciled to it!


    On the other side, Fang Hao naturally knew the situation of his incarnation, so he could not help but make the idea of Qihu National Treasury again.


    But now he hasn''t found a chance to run. It''s useless to empty the Treasury of Shenxi. He can''t deliver his avatar to him.


    At the moment, Fang Hao had no choice but to leave for the time being, because he was taking his party to Xiaoyang country.


    Fang Hao has arrived at the border of Xiaoyang and Qihu kingdom. He sits on a very strange animal, accompanied by left and right guards, as well as tens of thousands of Shenwei of Qihu kingdom.


    It can be said that the momentum is not small.


    Tens of thousands of Shenwei, that is, tens of thousands of heavenly saints, such a team, just standing together, makes Fang Hao quite comfortable. These are his subordinates!


    "If you can move back to Kyushu, you will not be afraid of ten Yutian! What is the great reincarnation of dog days and what to be afraid of? " Fang Hao murmured in his heart, but there may be, just daydreaming!


    Among the large group of people, only Fang Hao and the left and right guards know what they are doing on this trip.


    But no one inquired, and obeyed the orders of the left and the right.


    "It''s a dangerous trip. It''s better to be careful." Jing Yi rides a flying animal, but walks with her legs and walks side by side with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao did not seem to worry: "you seem to care about me?"


    Jing Yi looked at Fang Hao and frowned: "what do you think?"


    "Well, I promise you, I will never die!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Be serious. It''s facing gods, not demigods." Jing Yi looked at Fang Hao helplessly.


    Fang Hao seemed to have nothing to do with him. Instead, he said, "how many demigods can fight against the gods together?"


    Jingyi frowned: "why do you ask this? Do you think we can deal with Lin juxiao? Don''t think about it too much. Although it seems like a step away, there is no God seed. It is a world of difference. "


    Fang Hao looked at Jing Yi: "no energy, excited what, I just ask."


    Then, Jing Yi seems to be really weighing, and then frown: "I''m afraid it needs more than a dozen."


    Fang Hao was surprised: "how can we need so much?"


    Yi Hao, did you forget to look at the God? The reason why gods are called gods is that they are the absolute masters of that realm. "Fang Hao has some doubts: "that day, although I was in his God''s domain, but also did not feel how powerful appearance."


    Jingyi held back her frown and said, "could you use any secret method, or the aura of heaven and earth, and even the power of the law, besides your powerful spirit at that time?"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath: "it seems that we should be more careful."


    "But your skin is rough and your flesh is thick. Maybe you are not easy to die in God''s land." Yi Hao seemed to be unable to help laughing.


    However, Fang Hao''s face turned pale: "I want to be careful that you are cleaned up by Lin juxiao. If the sky falls down, I can stand a hole, and I''m afraid of the holy land of bullshit!"


    Last time, Fang Hao really could not use any secret method, only his own strong physical strength, but he relied on his body.


    I don''t know how. Fang Hao even felt that the power of the gods was just like this. Although he was hit by a move, he didn''t cause much damage.


    Even, Fang Hao felt that the power of the forest giant owl was not as good as the Yutian that Fang Hao met and the mysterious strong man under the river Styx.


    "If Laozi can control the infinite power of heaven and earth, it seems that the so-called gods are no big deal!"


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that if Gengsheng, Jingyi and others heard Fang Hao''s voice, they would be shocked to say that Fang Hao was treacherous.


    How dare you underestimate the gods.


    "Go, enter the country of Xiaoyang, but anyone who stands in the way will be killed!" Fang Hao directly ordered.


    Ten thousand Shenwei, of course, is majestic.


    After Liu Shan escorted Fang Hao''s Avatar to leave, Liu Shan came back again and rode a strange beast to the left rear of Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao hooked up.


    Liu Shan immediately came up to Liu Shan and asked, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    "In a moment, if Lin juxiao really comes out, you will immediately stay away from me. You are in danger in front of me!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    Fang Hao and Liushan''s conversation was heard by all the people around. Everyone looked at Fang Hao and Liushan inexplicably. It seemed that Fang Hao was biased, but no one dared to say anything.


    Because Fang Hao represents Yu god.


    Liu Shan didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded and said, "OK!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    When Fang Hao became king, he naturally got a lot of reincarnation pool water. After Liushan took it, he naturally suppressed the breath from Kyushu.


    Fang Hao looked at a few people behind Liushan. There were people and animals. Fang Hao also said to these people: "you are the same!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    All the creatures from Kyushu, whether they are human beings or exotic animals, only recognize that Fang Hao is the great emperor, and naturally they call him his majesty.


    However, Fang Hao will use his power to prevent these people from reincarnation.


    The army of Xiaoyang Kingdom met Fang Hao''s men immediately.


    But in front of the ten thousand guards, these ordinary troops could not resist.


    Before long, Fang Hao swaggered into Xiaoyang country and spread all over the country.


    Moreover, after Fang Hao''s ten thousand Shenwei entered the country of Xiaoyang, two million troops followed.


    For a moment, a large number of troops of Xiaoyang state quickly mobilized to block Fang Hao.


    But because of the sudden incident, the Xiaoyang army could not effectively prevent Fang Hao and two million troops from going deep into the country.


    It seems that Fang Hao''s army is irresistible, but on the contrary, it is a relief to the army of the Xiaoyang kingdom.


    Because Fang Hao is alone in his army. If he gives Xiaoyang a certain amount of time, he will not have any bones left.


    However, Fang Hao''s army did not seem to care at all. After entering the country of Xiaoyang, after going deep into it, it slowed down. It was a bit of a tour of mountains and rivers.


    Now!


    In front of the west coast of Xiaoyang country.


    A huge stone stands on the coast, as if gazing at the sea of taboo.


    At the moment, Yan He, the new king of Xiaoyang Kingdom, came running, kneeling directly in front of this huge stone, and cried out: "my God''s highness, King Fang Hao of qihumeruo personally led the army to attack, has captured dozens of cities, please my God''s highness to make clear!"


    The boulder suddenly shook a few times.


    And on the boulder, there is a divine light, as if to live.


    The next moment!


    Amazing and shocking images appeared, as if the giant stones were penetrated by the divine light, and then one by one the stones fell down.


    In the end, there was a big man standing in the waste rock.


    This person is full of magnificent breath, even has the golden light, lets the human not look directly!


    "See your highness!"


    Yan he was lying on the ground, looking very excited.


    This is the God of Xiaoyang Kingdom, the great owl God.


    The great owl God is a magic stone, and has become a God after countless years.


    Lin juxiao''s face was bleak: "the God has no time to find him. I didn''t expect that he would come to us. It''s really looking for death!"


    With that, Lin Ju Xiao walked up to the sky and walked toward the East step by step.


    Yan he immediately flies to follow, but after a moment, Yan He looks pale, until he falls from the sky.


    "My God is in danger!"


    Yan he cried out, and he no longer felt, because there was a sword in front of his chest.


    The point of the sword had come out of his back.


    A demigod is killed by one blow. Only the gods can do this.


    But Lin juxiao appeared just now, and some gods killed him. It seems to have predicted something.


    Lin juxiao did not go to see the dead figure of Yan He, the king designated by himself.


    Just look at the front coldly, a woman in white seems to appear in front of Lin juxiao from the sky.


    "Shenxi, it''s really despicable of you to have such a wonderful kingdom!" Lin juxiao''s face is ferocious, and his murderous spirit is terrible, which makes the heaven and earth change greatly.


    The scene was black, as if the sky had fallen.


    Shen Xi looks calm as usual: "yield to the God, this God granted you the great owl spirit respect, still dominates the Xiaoyang kingdom."


    "Ha ha A woman, dare to speak up! Are you worthy of the service of God Lin juxiao laughed wildly.


    But in the blink of an eye, lost track.


    Shen Xi didn''t immediately chase after him and sighed: "Fang Hao is right. You are indeed the hidden danger of this God''s eastward advance."


    Finish saying, Shen Xi just disappeared in the air, here also left Yan He''s body, lying desolately on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Before, Fang Hao was full of energy and even high spirited for the attack of Xiaoyang.


    Because a God who was worshipped will fall to dust in front of him.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao wanted to cry without tears, because Yue Su was such a girl.


    Fang Hao''s army moved slowly. Yue Su, as a demigod, flew into the sky. Naturally, he soon caught up with Fang Hao.


    In the army, Fang Hao couldn''t escape. As a result, Fang Hao had to face Yue Su, a crazy woman.


    She said she was a crazy woman, but Yue Su didn''t look crazy at all. She was dressed in gorgeous costumes and painted some light makeup, which made her look like a suffocating beauty.Noble spirit and immortal spirit seem to coexist without any conflict. They are calm and dignified.


    "Why don''t you attack the king


    Fang Hao was quite embarrassed and said, "Yue Su, isn''t this your hometown? I''m afraid you''ll be affected by the scenery. It''s not good to see you. "


    "How can it be that Lin juxiao and I have no feelings. For countless years, the country of Xiaoyang that I have managed is just Lin juxiao''s Yue Su said here, some frown, it seems that there is an indelible sadness from Yue Su''s eyebrows.


    Even People can''t help but feel a little heartache.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, looked away from his eyes, and said solemnly, "don''t you think it''s touching the scene? You go back. It''s not for you. "


    Yue Su gently turned his head, looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "king, do you think my concubine is a weak woman?"


    "Well, of course not, but it''s better not to take part in the fight and kill, since you are a woman." Fang Hao ha ha way.


    "The feather God is also a woman. Do you let the feather God go back?" Yue Su said with a smile.


    "Well She''s the main character. Of course she has to be there Fang Hao looked serious.


    "Since she can participate, I will not go back, and You came here to kill Lin juxiao. How could you have lost my concubine? " Yue Su said here, her face was slightly red, and she even showed some shyness.


    Fang Hao saw here, his heart trembled, and he was dying. The demigod demon got up, more special goblin.


    Fang Hao pretended to be stupid: "what party, it has nothing to do with you."


    "The king came to kill Lin juxiao. I know that the king did it for me. I was afraid that Lin juxiao would do harm to me in the future. How could I not come?" Yue Su said with a smile.


    But Fang Hao could not help frowning: "as the saying goes, one day husband and wife hundred days of grace, you this..."


    Fang Hao did not expect that Yue Su wanted Lin juxiao to die.


    Yue Su heard here, slightly pale face, the body also can not help shaking a few minutes, eyes show a bit of pain.


    But Yue Su didn''t speak and was silent.


    Seeing that Yue Su didn''t speak, Fang Hao was relieved. Facing this woman, Fang Hao really didn''t know how to face it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    But at this time, Fang Hao encountered the first million troops.


    It''s just when Fang Hao yelled at the battle.


    A general of the other side, however, suddenly called out: "do not worship the king tree!"


    The next moment, the general in front of him knelt down in front of Fang Hao.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao was a little surprised. Did these guys surrender?


    Fang Hao was about to ask these guys to get up and make it clear.


    Fang Hao''s side, Yue Su suddenly said: "get up, I''m not the queen, you should also know."


    "The king is always the king in our mind. Where the king goes up, we, the millions of soldiers, will go there." Wang Shu said excitedly.


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that Yue Su was so popular. What Wang Shu showed was that he openly betrayed the great owl God and followed Yue su.


    Yue Su suddenly looked at Fang Hao with a moving smile. Then he chided him and said, "listen to Wang Shu!"


    "At the end of the day, I will hear from you." The king tree stood solemnly.


    "From now on, I will lead a million troops of your army and follow the king of Chih ho. In this life, I will absolutely betray you!" Yue Su''s face was cold, but in fact, it suddenly changed.


    In a trance, yuesu once again became the king of a country.


    Wang Shu did not have any hesitation, looked at Fang Hao and directly clasped his fist: "the end will obey you!"


    After that, Wang Shu turned around, looked at dozens of generals behind him, and yelled: "my king tree goes to King Fang Hao, brothers. I welcome those who are willing to follow, but I don''t want to ask for it! "


    "We are willing to follow the commander-in-chief!"


    "I''ll wait for it!"


    Then, a higher voice in the army resounded.


    "We are willing to follow her royal highness, Her Highness Fang Hao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound is shocking and lasting for a long time.


    At the moment, Yue Su looked at Fang Hao with a smile. The Queen''s power disappeared and said in a soft voice: "king, this is a gift from my concubine for the king. Please accept it with a smile."


    Fang Hao was quite shocked at the moment, because in his imagination, the people on the other side of the world were more dead headed than those religious believers in Kyushu. How could they betray their gods for the sake of a queen?


    But now he saw and heard the voice of allegiance of the millions of troops.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the countless officers and men. His voice spread all over the world: "the king knows the heart of all the officers and men, and the king tree obeys his orders!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Wang Shu looked solemn and upright with his fists clasped.


    "Appoint your army as the national protection corps, Wang Shu as the commander-in-chief of the National Defense Corps, and the king tree as the Marquis of the state of Wei, and the rest of the officers and men shall be conferred a title!" Fang Hao''s majestic voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Thank you


    As a result, Fang Hao''s army grew by one million without any effort.


    All of a sudden, Wang Shu''s national guard army opened the road, and did not encounter any obstacles along the way.


    On the contrary, there are more and more people in the National Defense Corps, and Fang haomu is stunned.


    Fang Hao took a look at Yue su. Yue Su was very happy. However, the more he was, the more he felt that yuesu was not simple. He could easily abduct the army of Xiaoyang state and submit to him.


    Fang Hao finally couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Yue Su, how did you do it? Don''t they believe in their gods


    "Faith, of course." Yue Su spoke naturally.


    "Well, since we believe in it, how can it be like this?" Fang Hao completely puzzled: "are they not afraid of their great owl God?"


    "Ha ha..." Yue Su didn''t answer, just smile back and forth, making people feel extra beautiful.


    Fang Hao depressed way: "do not say even."


    Although I was shocked, I still felt very complicated about the practice of Yue su.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, Lin juxiao and Yue Su are husband and wife. Even if there is a conflict, they are not a woman. Taking other people to kill her husband is more like digging up the corner of her husband''s wall.


    Fang Hao has always attached great importance to love and righteousness, so in this regard, Fang Hao has the idea of respecting and distancing Yue su.


    Suddenly!


    A black storm, suddenly from the remote control of the rapid pressure over, so that all of us instantly change color.


    In the distance, the two guardians of the dragon, the two and a half days away, are just the two guardians of the storm.


    Fang Hao, sitting on a strange animal, yelled at Liushan: "Liushan, get out of here!"


    Liu Shan does not have any hesitation, with Kyushu people, crazy run to the distance.


    And Fang Hao also let the God behind him back, because in the face of God, these people can''t help at all.


    When the voice of Lin juxiao came from afar, a tall, majestic and ferocious God level strong man appeared in Fang Hao''s sight."Fang Hao, even if this God died, you don''t want to live today!"


    Xiao Hao didn''t move his eyebrows when he saw it from afar.


    "You are all going to die!"


    Lin juxiao''s crazy voice roared. Suddenly, the left and right guards, the two great spirits, and the five great gods of Yue Su, were immediately shaken out by a terrible wave.


    There was no one who could resist the fear from the gods.


    At the scene, countless people were directly crushed to death by the powerful momentum, and some of them flew far away without knowing life and death.


    Here, only Fang Hao, still sitting on a strange animal, looked up at that moment, and eliminated all the powerful gods of his helpers.


    Fang Hao looked very calm at the moment. He looked at Lin juxiao lightly and said, "Lin juxiao, it''s very easy for you to want Laozi''s life."


    "If you don''t enter the realm of God, you are no better than a mole ant in front of the God!" Lin juxiao looks down at Fang Hao with contempt.


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly raised: "do you have the courage to let the king prepare for half an hour, and then I beat you, the believers do not know you!"


    Lin juxiao looked at Fang Hao coldly: "this God is to give you a lifetime, your end is the same, in addition, do you think this God will let you drag time?"


    "Ha ha, what a God, just a mouse gall like you?" Fang Hao laughed, his expression full of sarcasm.


    However, Lin juxiao didn''t want to waste any more time. He made a bold and terrifying gesture and seemed to crush Fang Hao into pieces.


    However, the hegemonic God domain expanded instantly, and Fang Hao was completely wrapped in it.


    Boom!


    Fang Hao is hit by Lin juxiao with a fist, and flies out of Lin juxiao''s divine realm with a terrible speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao''s whole body is floating in a few ten pieces of top-notch divine stones.


    The majestic force of heaven and earth was immediately inspired, absorbed into his body by Fang Hao and swam around his body.


    Majestic to, let the world color change the breath to send out.


    However, just now he was hit by Lin juxiao, and Fang Hao''s mouth kept pouring out blood, but it was only so, which did not affect Fang Hao''s arrogance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    When Fang Hao used the great power of heaven and earth as the source of strength to fight against Lin juxiao, Fang Hao''s heart gave Shen Xi and Su Wujiang''s ancestors a greeting.


    Under normal circumstances, Shen Xi and Su Wujiang should have arrived at the moment when he and Lin juxiao confront each other.


    But no one came back, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly a little chilly, needless to say, they must have met something.


    Just at the moment, Fang Hao didn''t dare to think much about it. He tried his best to deal with Lin juxiao.


    It can be said that this was the most dangerous and powerful one since he came to the other side.


    Fang Hao''s xuandao appeared in his hand, and his blood filled the sky, while Fang Hao completely floated up.


    At this moment, Lin juxiao didn''t even make a move, but the pressure of his gods kept pressing up, in order to wipe out Fang Hao.


    Lin juxiao looked at Fang Hao with a look like a dead man, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "in fact, Ben Shen really doesn''t want to kill you soon, because it seems too cheap for you. By the way, to tell you a news, before you die, the God you rely on may not come to save you. Isn''t it ironic? You contributed to the western expedition to our country of Xiaoyang, but it was still in progress, and there was a funny scene that all the birds were hidden. Now, are you very angry, are you very painful, are you very sorry? "


    At this point, Lin juxiao''s face was distorted by ferocity. Under the fierce light of his eyes, he lifted his hand as if he could grasp the sky with one hand.


    In an instant, darkness fell into darkness, and no light could be seen.


    Ordinary people, at this moment, are as frightened as facing the destruction of the world.


    When the gods are angry, the sun and the moon are dark!


    God again angry, heaven and earth collapse!


    The three furies of the gods destroy everything.


    But no!


    No!


    We want to live.


    God, God, we have no sin


    All of us can''t help but think of a few songs about the gods that spread on the other side.


    It is simple, but it sings the humble and yearning for existence.


    A touch of blood light, but in this dark extremely dazzling.


    Nine dragon virtual shadow, around a figure, at the moment, as if this is a God.


    On the contrary, the strong figure, which seems to be wrapped around the night, is like a devil crawling out of hell.


    Boom


    Blood light and dark collision!


    "Ang..."


    The Dragon chant of Shenlong wanders in the dark world, which makes people feel a glimmer of hope!


    Boom


    The night disappeared and the light fell again. Lin juxiao looked at the other side with a startled look on his face. Even though he looked extremely miserable now, his body was covered with miserable scars, and even he was almost out of shape.


    Fang Hao''s body is sunken in some places, and his body is in a distorted state after being totally irresistible.


    But let Lin juxiao look shocked, also shocked in the heart is that Fang Hao even suffered his powerful attack.


    A guy who didn''t even reach the state of demigod was not dead.


    And even if Fang Hao, who looks miserable now, seems to be dying at any time, his twisted body is actually recovering and recovering in a strange state.


    The bones are cracking, the broken muscles are granulating at an amazing rate and then growing.


    "I don''t believe it. How long can you support it?" Lin juxiao roared with rage.


    At this moment, he was really angry and hysterical. He was a God, even if he could not kill a person with one move. However, after fighting for such a long time, the other side was still alive!


    This is an unprecedented challenge and trample on Lin juxiao''s divine power.


    A voice suddenly appeared: "stop


    Dressed in costumes, yuesu suddenly blocked in front of Fang Hao. Even though he had just suffered a blow, yuesu''s mouth was still bloodstained.


    However, Yue Su rushed forward without hesitation.


    And the other half gods, also quickly to this side, to save the lower Hao, because they heard the will of the feather God.


    "Protect Fang Hao at all costs!"


    This is the will of the feather God, the left and right guards, and the two great spirits rushed over crazily to win the last ray of vitality for Fang Hao.


    Lin juxiao was so crazy that he looked at Yue Su and roared: "you bitch, you have the face to appear in front of the God!"


    Vietnam and the Soviet Union were floating in the air, under the terrible pressure from the gods.


    However, Yue Su was not afraid, and even yelled: "Lin juxiao, who is the slut and shameless? You have forgotten, how did you come to be a God? "


    Lin Ju Xiao''s face was stagnant, and then he was furious: "the throne itself is mine!"


    "Sure enough, it''s a stone man with no human feelings. If I hadn''t given you the seed of that God, you would have had a chance to become the giant owl God who has stood in Xiaoyang for countless years?"At the moment, Yue Su was also very excited. He pointed to Lin juxiao, and his eyes were red: "you said that if you became a God, you could create a seed of a God to me. My trust in you at that time has become the capital that you have cheated me for countless years. How can you be such a shameless person as you deserve today''s status?"


    "I am not a man, I am a god! The Supreme God, the seed of gods, is given when God wants to give it, and nature does not want to give it if it does not want to give it! "


    Lin juxiao''s skin began to petrify, and his figure was also growing rapidly.


    A huge stone man stands up in the world. The stone man''s cold eyes look at Yue Su, who seems to be like a mole ant, and sends out an extremely indifferent voice: "I will let you die today. I have never intended to give you the seeds of gods. Do you think you would like someone to be equal with yourself in Xiaoyang kingdom?"


    Yuesu showed a miserable smile. Although she had already guessed Lin juxiao''s thoughts, she still felt a heartrending pain after listening to Lin juxiao for the first time.


    Suddenly, Yue Su Tai you, looking at the huge rock fist that fell from the sky, did not fear, only despair.


    How could she have imagined that Lin juxiao, who was as attentive as her little follower, had completely changed her appearance once he became a God.


    Now she understood that Lin juxiao''s hospitality was not a kind of flattery. What was ridiculous was that she had always hoped that Lin juxiao could give her a divine seed.


    What''s more ridiculous is that Lin juxiao said that as long as she could catch a fish straight from the king''s palace, it would be the day when she became a God I believe it.


    Just die. Maybe yuesu really doesn''t care about death. Close your eyes, end your sorrow, end all this. Dust returns to dust.


    But at this moment, the left and right guards of the feather God, the two great spirit statues, had already rushed over. The four and a half gods, with all their strength, blocked the huge stone man''s fist.


    But how can the four and a half gods resist that powerful force.


    Even if the four and a half gods use the accumulated power of heaven and earth, they can use the powerful means of shaking the heaven and earth.


    But in front of the gods, everything seems to have no meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    The mighty attack power of the four and a half gods could not even shake the stone man who incarnated Lin juxiao.


    Yue Su in this critical moment, suddenly turned back, looked at a glance, has already recovered most of Fang Hao.


    Originally full of despair in the eyes, but suddenly there is a bit of vitality, suddenly rushed past.


    Holding the injured Fang Hao, he tried to escape from the distance.


    But this time, they were wrapped up in the divine realm of Lin juxiao. They wanted to rush out with their own strength, which seemed to be wishful thinking.


    Yue Su sighed: "or I, hurt you, if you don''t come for me, there won''t be this scene."


    Finish saying, Yue Su stained blood delicate red lips, suddenly printed on the lips of Fang Hao, who seems to be in a coma.


    Yue Su raised her head and showed a beautiful smile like a flower.


    "I won''t let you die." As if on oath, he said a very positive word.


    The next moment, Yue Su let go of Fang Hao and turned to look up at the sky, the four great gods who supported hard.


    At the moment, Su suddenly has a spirit.


    Yue Su raised his head and said to the stone man who was hundreds of feet high: "Lin juxiao, my things, you should return them!"


    "Ha ha, your life is all of God''s, with your words, all death is not enough for atonement!"


    "I give you the seeds of the gods, and I can take them back!" Yuesu suddenly glowed.


    A holy light seems to be able to compete with the sun and the moon.


    Seeing this scene, Lin juxiao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he no longer had the slightest intention of tormenting the people below. He suddenly increased his strength.


    His fists were crushing down.


    Left and right guards, two great spirit zuns spit blood and fall down.


    Although the light on yuesu was dazzling, it was squeezed by a force. The light was even crushed into yuesu''s body by Lin juxiao''s terrible power.


    For a moment, Su''s whole body trembled, and his skin cracked. The whole person was like a broken porcelain, with cracks all over the place, and these cracks accelerated to crack at a terrible speed.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    "What a foolish woman to be deceived to such a degree by a liar! Yue Su, do you think you are a pig


    Fang Hao''s voice with the tone of ridicule, rippling between heaven and earth.


    A burst of blue light, but also full of heaven and earth, four half gods, plus the Yue Su, no longer feel the pressure from Lin juxiao to tear his body.


    A mysterious and ancient force, filled with a burst of blue light, made the five demigods relaxed, but their injuries were also recovering rapidly.


    Fang Hao''s twisted body has been completely restored. Although Fang Hao is still closed his eyes, the blue light from Fang Hao''s chest is burning fiercely, which seems to be able to shine on heaven and earth.


    "What mark is this?" Cried Lin juxiao.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that I am not afraid of your so-called divine power!" Fang Hao''s voice is quiet, but a torrent of killing intention, but in an instant burst into the sky, pointing directly at Lin juxiao.


    Fang Hao, with his eyes closed, seemed to fly up under the power of the blue light.


    Compared with Lin juxiao, Lin juxiao''s huge cheek, a pair of eyes full of shock: "this is what God''s mark, how can it be so powerful!"


    Fang Hao still closed his eyes, but he didn''t answer Lin juxiao''s meaning. Instead, he said, "we Fang Hao never think that we are a good man, but it doesn''t prevent me from disdaining such a villain like you, even you cheat women!"


    "Die!" A word broke out in Lin juxiao''s mouth.


    Suddenly, two stone man arms like mountains, from left to right, like a mosquito, patted Fang Hao, who sent out the burning blue light.


    But!


    The arms of two mountain stone figures, however, could not be closed at all. They were blocked by the mysterious ancient and powerful force in the blue light.


    "If I don''t believe it, I can''t kill a little human!" Lin juxiao''s crazy roar.


    However, no matter how powerful he is, even in the divine realm, he can not suppress the inexplicable and domineering green light!


    "How could it be!" Lin juxiao slapped wildly.


    But, can''t hurt Fang Hao''s minute!


    "This God does not believe!"


    Lin juxiao''s roar shocked the world, and Fang Hao''s voice was calm and indifferent.


    "Lin juxiao, do you think God is omnipotent? You think highly of yourself


    Fang Hao didn''t open his mouth, but there was a voice coming out. It was not loud, but it spread all over the world.


    On the other side of Xiaoyang Kingdom, Shen Xi looked at Su Wujiang coldly: "get out of the way!"


    "Feather God, just what I should say, I also said, I repeat now, Fang Hao''s mind is too terrible, such a person should not exist in this world, I am also for the sake of Yu god''s good, otherwise Fang Hao will be superior to you sooner or later!" Su Wujiang looked at Shen Xi indifferently.


    Just now he had been stopping him. Shen Xi went to rescue Fang Hao.Because of Fang Hao''s mind, even Su Wujiang, who was a God, was afraid that if Fang Hao grew up, he would be extremely difficult to deal with. It was better to kill him as soon as possible.


    Of course, although the sitongge cooperates with Xiaoyang, it does not want its allies to be too strong, which will make it difficult for the Sitong cabinet to control.


    Shen Xi looked ugly and incomparable: "Fang Hao is a man of his own God. You don''t have to decide life and death. Say one more word, get out of the way!"


    This time, Su Wujiang gave way and showed a faint smile: "I think Lin juxiao has already got it. Let''s go and kill Lin juxiao at once. This trip is naturally successful."


    It''s amazing how fast the two gods go to one place.


    However, the two gods took the breath of Lin juxiao as the guide, and soon saw the fleeing Lin juxiao.


    However, he was soon stopped by Su Wujiang and Shen Xi. Shen Xi felt for a while and did not feel Fang Hao''s breath.


    She can only feel the breath of the left and right guards and the two great spirits, because these people are reincarnated through her rebirth pool, and she can accurately sense the breath of these people.


    But Fang Hao was not reincarnated, and it was difficult for Shen Xi to sense Fang Hao''s breath.


    Shen Xi said in a cold voice, "how''s Fang Hao, Lin juxiao?"


    Lin juxiao looked at the two gods blocking his way. His face was ferocious and crazy: "Fang Hao is dead. Can he still live in front of his own God?"


    "You Fall Shen Xi took a deep breath, his face was cold, and his majestic breath filled the sky in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the three gods fight each other, and it is inevitable that the sky will fall apart.


    It''s normal for the sun and moon to be dark and the sky and earth are dark.


    But the other side of the world and the four sides of the world is really different, even if the spirit of the strong war, in terms of momentum, is not as vast as Kyushu heaven Saint level strong.


    Maybe that''s the difference between the world.


    In the distance, Yue Su held Fang Hao in his arms, his eyes slightly red, but with a smile.


    Because Fang Hao did it, he survived successfully in the hands of the gods. Even if Fang Hao can''t move now, he is still alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    In the past, it was very difficult for them to look at the gods and protect the gods.


    Not to mention supporting it for such a long time.


    Fang Hao knew that he was lying in yuesu''s soft arms. The gentle village was really comfortable. However, it was not Fang Hao who took advantage of yuesu, but Fang Hao fought against a god level master. It seemed that he had to recover from the injury in full shadow. However, he consumed too much spiritual power and could not move in a short time.


    However, Fang Hao said, "in the past, how did Lin juxiao die?"


    "Well!" Yue Su tearfully, holding Fang Hao and other people, flew to the distance.


    The left and right guards and the four spiritual masters can also clearly sense where their gods are.


    When Yue Su arrived with Fang Hao in his arms, even if he didn''t open his eyes, he could clearly know that Lin juxiao was dying.


    And this side of heaven and earth, dark, deep pit cracks, the earth, there is no breath of life.


    Thousands of miles of completely barren land.


    Lin juxiao was not willing to roar: "you are despicable people, what kind of God are you? You are all shameless people!"


    In the end, there was no one in the sky.


    In the city, Su Wujiang pulls out a ray of golden light in Lin juxiao''s mind.


    But at this time, Shen Xi said coldly: "seven elders, this spirit seed, should be my Qi humerus country?"


    Su Wujiang said with a smile: "feather God, I and the four tongge are trying their best to assist you in qihumeruo. This incomplete spirit seed is even my reward."


    But at this time, Fang Hao suddenly said to Yue Su, "I heard you say that the seed of this God was originally yours. If you have a way, please take it back!"


    "I listen to you." Yue Su immediately radiated light, as if there was a spirit of immortality, which made people feel holy and could not bear the slightest blasphemy.


    Just when Su Wujiang and Shenxi were in a standoff, the seeds of the gods suddenly flew away, and it was right to cross su.


    Su Wujiang''s face was awe inspiring, and he suddenly grabbed the seeds of the gods.


    However, Shen Xi also made a bold move.


    Boom!


    After a violent collision, Su Wujiang was finally defeated.


    God''s seed appeared in front of Yue Su''s men, and was pinched in his hand by Yue su. Yue Su hurriedly said, "Fang Hao, open your mouth!"


    Fang Hao''s voice sounded: "this itself is yours, you take back, don''t give it to others."


    Yue Su was silent for a long time, his eyes burning at Fang Hao: "I am willing to give you."


    Su Wujiang, however, yelled: "presumptuous, in front of us, where do you have your share of distribution?"


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao''s voice coldly thought: "seven elders, this God''s seed, itself is Yue su. They are the seven elders of the stone chamber and God. Do you want to rob others


    Seeing that Fang Hao was not dead, Shen Xi''s eyes showed a little joy. Then he looked at Su Wujiang and said in a very indifferent tone: "this God believes in the seven elders, and will not do such a bandit thing."


    Su Wujiang looked at Shen Xi, and his face was not good-looking: "how do you call things returned to their original owners? Lin juxiao was killed by me. The incomplete spirit seed left behind is naturally my prize! "


    Shenxi is cold, but some can''t speak. Who killed it, naturally.


    However, Fang Hao lay in Yue Su''s arms, but he made a sneering voice: "I said seven elders, you look like this, let me doubt your sincerity of cooperation. Therefore, I would like to review the cooperation between us and sitongge


    "That''s not true!" Su Wujiang''s face was excited, but in the end, he tolerated it.


    Shen Xi takes a look at Su Wujiang, and then looks at Fang Hao, who can''t move in Yue Su''s arms. He can''t help laughing. A sick boy can make a deity eat shriveled.


    However, Shen Xi''s eyes were bright, and he said to Su Wujiang, "Fang Hao is right. If you want to continue cooperation, you should show sincerity! Let''s go


    Shen Xi, with his left and right guards and Yue Su Fang Hao, went to the capital of Xiaoyang.


    Su Wujiang looks iron and blue. Since he became a God, he has never felt so uncomfortable for countless years.


    The key is to make him uncomfortable, just a little guy who can''t reach God, and the God of xiaoxiaoqihumeruo.


    When he came to the capital of Xiaoyang Kingdom, yuesu seemed to be back home, but at the moment, his mood was quite touching.


    Yue Su sat in front of Fang Hao''s bed. Seeing that no one was there, he quickly said to Yue Su, "how do you use the seeds of gods? You should use them quickly, so as not to wait for someone to make your mind!"


    Yue Su looked at Fang Hao, although seriously injured and unable to move, but he was quite concerned about himself. He couldn''t help laughing. Even though his face was a little pale, his eyes were never bright.


    Can''t help, Yue Su took Fang Hao''s hand.Fang Hao''s heart jumped. When he finished playing, the girl would take advantage of Laozi again.


    However, Yue Su said in a soft voice: "in the future, my concubine will never suffer such a disaster. The seeds of the gods have been integrated into my original God. Although it is incomplete after being used by Lin juxiao and then taken out after death. But it used to be my thing, so it''s only a matter of time before it can be restored. "


    Speaking of this, Yue Su dun for a moment, and then show a bit of shame, fortunately, Fang Hao closed his eyes, can sense people, can also sense the movement, but it is difficult to perceive the look.


    Therefore, Fang Hao could not see it. Yue Su whispered, "when I become a God, I will try my best to condense the seed of a God again. I hope that the king can also become a God, and we can share eternal life."


    Fang Hao listened to these words, did not know how to respond, had to shut up.


    However, Fang Hao was relieved of the seeds of the spirit of the fusion of Yue and su. This crisis made Fang Hao deeply alert to Su Wujiang and even Shenxi.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t know that it was su Wujiang who wanted to let Fang Hao die and held Shen Xi out to rescue him, so that he was in deep crisis.


    Then, Fang Hao changed the topic and asked, "Yue Su, you said that the seed of the God is yours. Were you a God then?"


    Yue Su took Fang Hao''s hand, seemed to feel very comfortable, slowly talked about the past.


    It turned out that yuesu was the king of Xiaoyang kingdom. At that time, the gods guarding Xiaoyang kingdom were still gone. However, yuesu was trusted by the gods and cultivated a spirit seed for yuesu with great power.


    However, it also takes time to merge, refine and finally become gods.


    In this period of time, a huge stone by the sea of Xiaoyang was inscribed with the words of the mysterious power of the forbidden sea, channeled and transformed into human beings.


    From then on, Yue Su took Lin juxiao, who was rigid but ignorant, back to the palace. Yue Su taught him a lot of things.


    Gradually, Yue Su took Lin juxiao as a relative, just like his brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    During this time, the two brothers and sisters were so happy and happy that the seeds of the gods grew slowly, and it was difficult for yuesu to become a God for a while.


    Suddenly one day, Lin juxiao found Yue Su in frustration and said, "at night, I get nourishment from the sea of taboos. If I can''t become a God within a hundred years, I will again annihilate my spiritual consciousness."


    Yue Su didn''t expect at that time that Lin juxiao, who regarded himself as his own brother and was very honest, only cheated her.


    Of course, she would not be so stupid as to give her divine seeds to others at will.


    However, after a period of time, Lin juxiao suddenly became weak. After observing the gods of Xiaoyang kingdom in those years, Lin juxiao really wanted to annihilate his spiritual consciousness, but it should be eroded by the sea of taboos.


    Later, Lin juxiao, who was about to die, cried for yuesu and gave him her divine seed. After he became a God, he condensed a divine seed for yuesu.


    Although yuesu had seeds, it did not become a God. Even if the gods in Xiaoyang kingdom wanted to condense the seeds of a God, it would take a long time.


    Seeing that Lin juxiao was about to die, Yue Su immediately carried the spirit of that time and gave his own spirit seed to Lin juxiao.


    At that time, the God of Xiaoyang country scolded Yue Su and set foot on the sea of taboos.


    Lin juxiao became a God, but he didn''t fulfill his promise. Instead, he forced Yue Su to become his wife and helped him manage Xiaoyang country.


    Speaking of this, Yue Su sighed: "in this way, Lin juxiao used mine to become a God, and then I became his wife because of my high prestige in the country. In fact, he was the manager who helped him manage the country. In order to placate my mood, I was told that the gods had a sense of heaven and could foresee some future. They said that I would catch a voluntary fish in the pond with a straight hook. This is the time for me to achieve my merits and virtues. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing that Lin juxiao was just a stone man. He had such a deep mind and acted unscrupulously. It really surprised Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help saying: "no wonder those generals of Xiaoyang country don''t even respect God''s will, but are willing to follow you."


    All of a sudden, he said something in a voice that only Fang Hao could hear.


    Let Fang Hao even close his eyes, all facial muscles twitch.


    And Yue Su''s face was crimson. Even though he knew Fang Hao could not see him, he bowed his head and looked very shy.


    Yue Su said to each other just now: Lin juxiao is a stone man, yin and yang are peaceful, so there is no distinction between male and female


    Hearing these words, Fang Hao pretended to be dead in an instant. He didn''t let out a fart and didn''t respond.


    Yue Su thought that Fang Hao was hurt too much and the power of Yuan Shen was consumed so much that he didn''t disturb Fang Hao. He just sat on the side, watching Fang Hao silently, occasionally smiling.


    Although she had lived many years, she had a wonderful feeling in her heart.


    Let Yue Su''s brain is full of Fang Hao, full of it, when she can''t see Fang Hao, her heart is as painful as a cat scratch, and she can''t help but be happy when she sees it.


    Even yuesu didn''t understand why he was happy.


    Never after such a thing of Yue Su, but also know love word a say, naturally slowly think of what is going on.


    Fang Hao was lying in bed, just like cat scratch in his heart. He really regretted it. When he saw Yue Su, he would tease and tease at will.


    This is the characteristic of Fang Hao. In fact, I didn''t want to have anything to do with the queen.


    As a result, Temo''s Yue Su did not know how many years he had lived. In terms of feelings, he was just a fledgling. He got caught up in it.


    This is a self inflicted crime. Fang Hao felt that his head was big, and he had already made it clear. Now, Fang Hao is even more of a bully to kill Lin juxiao.


    Now I''m afraid that both the country of Xiaoyang and the kingdom of Qi humerus will secretly say that he even killed the God in order to rob his daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao''s heart was cool and cool. Although he was not a good man, he never thought of taking his daughter-in-law!


    Even if these two husband and wife are not husband and wife at all, they are like enemies, and they are not what Fang Hao wants.


    Thousands of beautiful women, Fang Hao at most is the mouth of molestation, but absolutely did not say to arm the sleeve, really end!


    Fang Hao was really asleep.


    Soon, Yue Su was called out by Shen Xi.


    Yue Su slightly saluted Shen Xi, but his look was cold: "what can I do for your highness feather God?"


    Shen Xi slightly frowned: "you seem to be dissatisfied with this God?"


    "No, I just think of Fang Hao''s danger. Fortunately, Fang Hao''s life is great, otherwise I''m afraid it will be a corpse." Yue Su didn''t say it clearly and expressed her dissatisfaction in her heart.


    Because Fang Hao was in danger, Shen Xi was dissatisfied that he did not rescue in time.


    Shen Xi heard the problem, but did not intend to explain it. She is a God. No matter how she does it, there is no need to explain it to others.Then he said calmly: "Lin juxiao is dead, the stall of Xiaoyang country still needs you to deal with, you continue to be your queen."


    Yue Su shook his head and said: "mine is Fang Hao''s, I will let Xiao Yang Kingdom, respect Fang Hao, and then believe in his highness feather God."


    "Fang Hao is the king of the kingdom of qihumer." Shen Xi frowned again. He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    "Then the Xiaoyang state can also be changed into Qihu state, and unification is better." Yue Su said calmly.


    "Well, in this case, let Fang Hao manage it together. I hope you can help him. After all, you have the greatest influence in Xiaoyang country." Shen Xi finished, turned and disappeared.


    Yue Su took a look at the distance and said to herself, "I don''t need you to say I will!"


    Fang Hao fell asleep, and yuesu once again assumed the authority of the queen. All the generals and important officials of the imperial court of Xiaoyang kingdom were recruited.


    Yue Su made a careful arrangement. Even if Fang Hao recovered, he could easily take over the affairs of Xiaoyang state and quickly control the army of Xiaoyang state.


    Has entered, another called Hu Yueguo Fang Hao incarnation and ye Cangtian and other people, a face to catch up for many days of road.


    At the moment, Yuanhao is no longer the embodiment of the self-reliance, but it can even be the embodiment of autonomy.


    Even so, Fang Hao''s incarnation also felt tired, because Fang Hao''s war was too dangerous.


    At the moment, ye Cangtian and others are also very tangled, watching Fang Hao buy a large amount of divine medicine with the best God stone he has got to feed the sick Kun Peng, especially ye Cangtian. He feels that his heart is dripping blood.


    It is also extremely resentful. He knew that Fang Hao was dishonest and hid a large number of top grade God stones. Although uncomfortable, but also know that Fang Hao is used on all of them, do not feel what.


    But seeing that Kunpeng, who can eat, wants to eat their family, ye Cangtian''s mood these days is also very beautiful, and he even doesn''t bother to fight with Yu hengzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    Hu Yueguo, a country much bigger than Xiaoyang and Juchi, is even said to have three gods.


    However, Hu Yueguo did not deal with a single country further to the East.


    The reason is very simple. If the gods of the two countries do not deal with each other, the two countries will naturally have a bad relationship.


    As a result, the powerful Hu Yueguo did not take care of several small countries in the West.


    Of course, there was once a time when Hu Yueguo wanted to annex several small countries in the West. As a result, the gods who were not at all in small countries joined hands for the first time, so that Hu Yueguo did not dare to bully the weak.


    Because Hu Yueguo is bigger, one-time junior can''t feel the whole Hu Yueguo at one time. So Fang Hao takes a map and sets a route to go from north to south. In this way, he can enter gourong state or Juchi state to explore.


    At this time, Chang Jun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "elder brother, it seems that there are some means in the stone pavilion. Why don''t we buy the news from them?"


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "it''s reasonable. I just don''t know if they have changed their names. Moreover, we have been walking. Even if they know, they may not be able to inform us."


    However, when talking about this, Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "the four tongge seems to have great powers, but maybe there is a way."


    Hu Yueguo Crescent City, stone pavilion is very famous, so a little inquiry found.


    After a while, Fang Hao and his party went to the semicolon of stone pavilion.


    "My guest, please come inside."


    No matter when, the service attitude of the Sitong Pavilion is quite good.


    "I don''t know what you need." The clerk said with a smile.


    "Give me a hundred herbs." Fang Hao directly took out the "VIP token" given to him by Hu CI.


    When the clerk saw the token, his smile was even more brilliant: "please come to some distinguished guests."


    Ye Cangtian tut said: "the treatment of local tyrants is different wherever they go."


    Jade hengzi quite agree with the way: "rich and powerful, where to go is not the same."


    But Yu hengzi said it was another thing. He saw a line of high spirited people coming in from the door, who were more powerful than the others.


    One of the strong men yelled: "shout out your shopkeeper!"


    "What can I do for you?" Said the clerk.


    "We Yunshan childe want to talk about big business with you Sitong Pavilion." The man glanced at the shop assistant, and then looked at Fang Hao and others.


    Suddenly, frowned, dissatisfied way: "these idle people and so on still don''t drive out?"


    The shop assistant immediately said, "this adult, they are also the distinguished guests of our stone pavilion. Please follow me to Yueling Pavilion. I will go to the shopkeeper immediately."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Since my childe is here, the rest of us will go out first and wait for my childe to finish his work."


    "Well, this..." The shop assistant was very embarrassed. I didn''t know what to say.


    However, ye Cangtian in one side immediately became angry: "mad, what kind of thing, we must divide it into two parts: first come first, then come first!"


    The leading strong man pushed aside the shop assistant and walked towards Fang Hao.


    Ye Cangtian is not afraid of the Lord, although he looks old, but the momentum is not small.


    "You haven''t met such an amazing person in front of me for many years!" Ye Cangtian stepped forward to face the powerful man.


    The strong man said with a black face: "how can you say that? Do you know who you are offending? Mr. Yunshan, who dares to be disrespectful? I see you are looking for death. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. I can let you go! "


    What the strong man said was like how much a gift it was to let go of Ye Cangtian and others.


    See ye Cangtian is more furious, raised his hand to give the other party a slap in the past.


    But at this time, a well-dressed old man appeared in front of Ye Cangtian like a gust of wind, smiling and clasping his fist: "two, in the stone pavilion, please give me a thin face!"


    Although ye Cangtian is not afraid, he does not have the habit of making a fuss.


    But the other party gasped for breath and yelled: "shopkeeper Yu, these people dare to collide with Mr. Yunshan. What should we do? Shopkeeper Yu, you should think about it yourself!"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes flashed and his eyes narrowed: "I''m a guest when I enter the pavilion. Some of them are high and low. They only come first and then come. Of course, if Mr. Yunshan is in an emergency, I should pay a visit first."


    Fang Hao looked at the shopkeeper, but he was neither humble nor arrogant. He could not help feeling that he was indeed a business man.


    But! It''s quite like saying something is equal to not saying it.


    However, seeing the other side''s strong man also eased down, the strong man snorted coldly: "my son will come later. There is a big deal to talk with you. Do you think it is urgent?"


    "It''s urgent, of course." Looking at Fang Hao and others, he said with a smile, "you guys, I already knew that you are going to buy a hundred herbal medicines. I''ve already asked people to prepare them. I''ll send them to you soon.""Thank you Fang Hao holds his fist.


    At this moment, the faces of the strong men over there were a little surprised. It seemed that they were surprised at Fang Hao''s great handwriting.


    For a hundred medicinal plants, it needs nearly 5000 high-quality divine stones.


    You know, in the eyes of ordinary people, a piece of the best God stone, that is, it is a treasure.


    Even in the view of the guards of such a large family, the 5000 stone is a great wealth.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you." Shopkeeper Yu greets the Zhuang people to another hall.


    This time, the strong man didn''t get angry. It seemed that he really gave the shopkeeper face.


    Seeing that they were all gone, ye Cangtian scolded and said: "if the shopkeeper didn''t come, I''d fan dead ya!"


    Fang Haobai ye Cangtian one eye: "life should be low-key, live a number of years, do not know?"


    "Look at that boy''s noise just now, I''m angry." Ye Cangtian didn''t care and said: "besides, we are not vegetarians either. As long as the God doesn''t come out and the God doesn''t come out, they''re a fart!"


    Fang Hao was stunned and said in surprise, "do you know that there are demigods and gods? If you have just called in demigods or gods, let''s put them together, and we can do something about it


    Ye Cangtian said with a smile, "isn''t it! Besides, the stone pavilion is not small. They can''t mess around here? "


    "And outside?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Well Run Ye Cang''s natural principle is straight and vigorous.


    The shop assistant quickly prepared a hundred Shenyao for Fang Hao. Fang Hao said with a smile, "is there any discount?"


    "Yes, you have a token. Naturally, you are a distinguished guest. You can get a 20% discount. You can get 4000 excellent stones."


    Fang Hao laughed: "very good, come on!"


    He gave the other party four thousand top grade stone, and the clerk said with a smile, "what else do you need?"


    "Yes, can you find someone here?" Fang Hao turned to sit down and said slowly.


    "Of course, we can help our customers to inquire about the whole territory of the other shore. Naturally, it also includes looking for people. I don''t know who adults are looking for?" The shop assistant was in a good mood and felt that there was a big business!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    "I''m looking for two people from Kyushu named Dan Tai Wen Xiao and another one named Huang Sha. How do you charge for it?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    The shop assistant said, "adults also know the vastness of the other side of the river. It''s hard for people of our generation to pry into it. If there are specific clues, it will be easier, and the fees will be cheaper."


    "No clue." Fang Hao shook his head.


    "Is there an image?" Asked the clerk.


    "No, besides, it''s useless to have images if you''re reincarnated." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    The clerk''s eyes flashed and he said seriously: "in this way, it will be more expensive. But adults can rest assured that we should also look at the easy and difficult charges. The closer we are to our store, the cheaper it will be. On the contrary, the more expensive it will be. My Sitong Pavilion will first collect a deposit of 10000 top grade divine stones. After finding it, we will discuss the charges."


    Sir, I need ten thousand before I start looking for it. The stone pavilion is really dark enough.


    But in order to find a point to find Dan Tai Wen Xiao, Fang Hao also can''t care a lot.


    However, before that, Fang Hao looked serious and asked, "we will also go around looking for information. After you have information, how can you contact us?"


    The shop assistant laughed: "the adult has a token of our distinguished guest. Naturally, you can find the adult. Once you have news, no matter where the adult is, as long as there is a stone pavilion in the local area, you can contact the adult. At that time, as long as you pay the balance, you will be able to get the news."


    "Well, that''s settled." Fang Hao, it can be said that this is a toss of gold.


    During this period of time, Kun Peng took a lot of magic medicine, and now he has taken out 14000, which is not enough.


    Fang Hao can''t help feeling that no matter where he is, it''s easy to spend money.


    When several people went out, suddenly came a man in a robe with red lips and white teeth, but he was very proud.


    When they passed by, they didn''t even look at Fang Hao and others. The guards beside them were directly separated from Fang Hao and others. It seemed that they were afraid that Fang Hao and others were plotting against each other.


    After walking far away, ye Cangtian took a sip: "Fang Hao, how does this kid feel that you are still bigger than that year?"


    "Speak well. Did Lao Tzu set the score?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "I''m wrong. I''m bigger than this boy." Ye Cangtian said with a smile.


    "Keep a low profile Fang Hao didn''t look at ye Cangtian, and then said to Xiao San: "Xiao San, do you have any feeling?"


    Xiao San shakes his head.


    Fang Hao sighed: "I hope the four tongge can find people."


    Otherwise, if they want to explore the whole world, they don''t know how much the world will cost.


    And along the way, the more eastward you go, the more powerful the cultivator is and the bigger the country is.


    It''s a long way to go, full of unknown dangers. Together, several of them have great strength. However, if they really encounter some semi gods, they will be blind.


    Later, Fang Hao lived in the city and prepared to cultivate for two days.


    During this period of time, I was on the road, and outside, I had to dike the unknown danger, so I was very tired.


    Fang Hao, who was far away in Xiaoyang Kingdom, finally repaired some of them. He fought with the gods and suffered some trauma. So he fell asleep for several days.


    During this period, yuesu asked Qixiu to take care of Fang Hao, while yuesu went to take care of Xiaoyang state.


    Fang Hao looked at the delicate and incomparable show, in fact, some embarrassment.


    If only the enemy were good, but now he has become his own person. Once Fang Hao manipulated the avatar and the strange show, he felt embarrassed.


    See Fang Hao wake up, Qixiu is very happy: "king, you finally wake up, but your highness comes several times every day."


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile, "I''m ok. Go to work on something else. I''ll sleep a little more."


    Fang Hao closed his eyes again, but Qixiu didn''t mean to go out. Instead, he wiped his forehead with a towel.


    At this moment, Fang Haocai suddenly found something wrong. Then he opened his eyes again and said excitedly, "grass, where are my clothes?"


    It turns out that under the quilt, Fang Hao is simply not a wisp.


    "Your Highness has untied it for you personally. You have been sleeping for three days. Her Highness asked me to wash your body for you." Qixiu blinks her big eyes and seems to wonder what''s so strange about Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao turned his eyes directly. Uncle, he took off his clothes without Lao Tzu''s permission.


    Qixiu saw the eyes of Fang Hao, and immediately blushed and bowed his head.


    Fang Hao embarrassed way: "it''s OK, you go out first, I put on clothes."


    "The king, the clothes are ready, and the servants change clothes for the king." With that, Qixiu went to one side and picked up the gorgeous clothes that had been prepared, and then picked out some clothes that were worn inside.


    Fang Hao embarrassed: "no, I wear it myself. You put it down and you go out first."


    Qixiu smile: "king, the maid itself is a servant.""I don''t like people serving me. You go out first. I''ll wear it myself!"


    "Well, I''ll leave." Qixiu goes out.


    Fang Hao quickly put on his clothes, but Qixiu has brought a basin of water in.


    Fang Hao washed himself. Naturally, Fang Hao was too lazy to be served by others and started by himself.


    After washing and gargling, Fang Hao sat on the chair with Qixiu standing on one side, exuding delicate breath all over his body.


    Fang Hao doubts: "what about Yue Su?"


    "Your Highness is on business." Qixiu responded.


    Fang Hao was silent and took a good look at the recent events.


    After a big war with Lin juxiao, although he was injured, Dacheng''s resilience was amazing.


    "What is the mark of his ancestral clan? In the end, it can support his body, which makes Lin juxiao helpless!" Fang Hao was full of doubts.


    At the moment, there are others who are even more confused.


    In Yingdong city of qihumerus Kingdom, the left and right guards stand in front of Shenxi, and the three look dignified.


    Geng Sheng solemnly said: "Your Highness, Fang Hao is really an evil family. The spirit mark on his body can even compete with Lin juxiao. The key is to defend himself. No matter what Lin juxiao does, he can''t kill Fang Hao. If the mark is used, I''m afraid Lin juxiao can''t even escape."


    Shen Xi looked at Jing Yi: "Fang Hao is from Kyushu, and you are from Kyushu. Do you know what kind of divine mark is that?"


    Jingyi shook his head and said: "this subordinate really does not know, at least he is not any of the kinds I know, but your highness, even if it is the mark of gods, how can it be so strong?"


    "It is true that the mark of the gods has never been so powerful that it can fight against God." Shen Xi frowned and fell into meditation.


    Geng Sheng looked at Jing Yi, frowned and said, "Jingyi, you really don''t know?"


    Jingyi snorted: "what do you mean? Do you say Ben the guard lied


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    After seeing two people who seemed to be naturally at odds with each other, Shen Xi said calmly, "don''t quarrel. Fang Hao has great luck, the spirit of Kyushu, and the spirit of Jiulong. How can he gather so many things has a great origin."


    Suddenly, Gengsheng''s eyes flashed and he said in a low voice: "Your Highness, can Fang Hao be the son of a God King in the central part? With the seal of the king? "


    Shen Xi suddenly showed some self mockery: "if Fang Hao is, how long has it been to the other side of the world? Can''t the God King feel it?"


    "Well, if not, I''m afraid it''s one of those gods who have stepped into the sea of taboos and disappeared?" Geng Sheng bowed his head.


    "It''s possible, but even the original God can''t detect which mark belongs to the king." Shen Xi finished and waved: "you go out, let Fang Hao wound well, immediately come back, preside over the attack of Juchi country, this God wants to close."


    "Yes Gengsheng and Jingyi bow to respond.


    The next moment, Shenxi has disappeared.


    At this time, Gengsheng asked again, "you are from Kyushu, don''t you really know what kind of influence Fang Hao belongs to?"


    "It''s the unknown breath of this guard. Although I''m from Kyushu, I haven''t seen it. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Jingyi said coldly.


    Gengsheng frowned: "it''s just strange that the inheritance of martial arts in Kyushu is almost the inheritance of some gods on the other side. It''s just that the gods who once went to Kyushu have disappeared, and the mark on Fang Hao is really strange. "


    "If you know everything, you are a god!" But Jingyi said in her heart, "even God doesn''t know it. It''s strange that you know it.".


    Gengsheng slightly frowned: "well, don''t say this, Fang Hao asked Liushan to organize some people from Jiuzhou, but they were not allowed to reincarnate. When they were given water from the reincarnation pool, what do you say?"


    "What can I do? My highness has not said anything. What do you have to say? " Jingyi finished and went outside.


    Gengsheng''s face is not good-looking, catch up, severe way: "this guard feel you have been shielding and conniving Fang Hao."


    Jingyi indifferent way: "do you feel, my Lord God is also?"


    Geng Sheng a Leng, then speechless, standing in situ, watching Jingyi leave.


    Then, Gengsheng laughed at himself: "I am a left guard, what do you want to do with so many things?"


    Xiao Yang country, Fang Hao takes a deep breath, and converges his thoughts of drifting far away. He suddenly finds that Qixiu has been looking at himself.


    Some surprised to look up, Qixiu face slightly red, quickly moved his eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    Qixiu some coquettish mouth: "back to the king''s words, maid just feel that the king''s eyes are very much like a person."


    "Who? Look like me Fang Hao was surprised.


    "It''s not like his majesty, but his eyes are very similar. His name is Niu Hao, and he was the envoy of the kingdom of Qi humerus last time." Qixiu said that, her cheeks and ears were red.


    Fang Hao was even more embarrassed when he heard this. He was more than like him.


    Thinking of this, I feel sorry for the girl. Although the girl was not mean at that time, of course, I was angry at that time.


    However, even if Fang Hao felt sorry for this girl, he would never regret it. In this life, Fang Hao never regrets, because regret is useless!


    All of a sudden, Qixiu seemed to muster up his courage, and the other side said: "king, I have something to ask for."


    Fang Hao jumped in his heart and said, "well, you say so."


    "Please betroth your servant to Niu Hao, servant It''s already his man. " Speaking of the back, Qixiu''s head is low as if to drill to the bottom of the table.


    But he said it resolutely.


    Fang Hao smiles bitterly in his heart. What''s wrong with this girl these days? Are you still in love with Niu hao?


    Shouldn''t you hate it?


    Fang Hao looked at Qixiu with an uncertain face. He couldn''t help asking, "what if he left and won''t come back?"


    "How? He is the God guard of the kingdom of Qi humerus. How can he go everywhere? " Qixiu didn''t understand.


    "I said in case." Fang Hao looked at this strange show, and the more he felt sorry for others.


    But Qixiu looked serious and said, "if he doesn''t come back, I''ll go to him. No matter where he is, I''ll find him."


    "What if you find him and he doesn''t want you?" Fang Hao felt that what he asked was actually cruel.


    Who knows Qixiu is extremely firm: "he does not want me to follow him, since I am his person, then I will be his person all my life, unless I die!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was surprised and scolded the girl how to be so brainless!


    But Fang Hao couldn''t say anything. He had to laugh and say, "what, where is Yue Su? I''ll go and hand it over."


    ¡­¡­


    In particular, the army led by Yulong lingzun has been in Xiaoyang country, and the two are on standby in the palace.Hearing that Fang Hao woke up, they immediately came to visit.


    Fang Hao is talking to Yue Su at the moment. Although he sometimes faces Yue Su, he doesn''t know how to face it.


    But it''s his own business, and evasion is not his style.


    Yue Su saw Fang Hao wake up and was very happy: "Your Highness, you finally wake up."


    "Well, thanks to your care." Fang Hao said with a dry smile.


    "It''s my duty to take care of the king. These days, I summoned all the officials in charge in various areas of Xiaoyang kingdom to Wangdu. Several marshals and generals of the regiments called here. When your highness wakes up, they will be loyal to you in the future. In this way, you can manage it. If your highness is not satisfied, these people can be replaced at any time. If you have a concubine, they will not have silk No objection. " Yue Su gentle style, with crystal small hands for Fang Hao poured a cup of spirit tea.


    Handed to Fang Hao, Fang Hao took it over and looked at Yue Su: "is there anyone loyal to Lin juxiao?"


    "Some of them, but now that Lin juxiao is dead, they will not have any misdeeds. Please forgive those who are concubines." Yue Su stood up and bowed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao helped yuesu up. At the moment, he had to feel that yuesu had really done a lot for him. As soon as Lin juxiao was destroyed, yuesu helped Fang Hao to control Xiaoyang state, and he did a lot for it.


    "Thank you so much for doing so much for the country." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Yue Su, however, looked at Fang Hao seriously: "my body is not for Qi humerus country. I am just for the king. The king treats me with affection and righteousness. I am willing to pay everything for you."


    Fang Hao heard here, sighed: "in fact, you and I are caused by misunderstanding, this point you should be clear."


    "In fact I am very grateful for the misunderstanding Yue Su slightly lowered his head and blushed: "if it wasn''t for that misunderstanding, where can you see that the king is a man who is indomitable and willing to offend the gods for me."


    "Well What happened then... " Fang Hao wanted to explain, but Yue Su raised his head, bright eyes, let Fang Hao actually some trance, do not know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    Yue Su''s eyes are clear, there is a kind of exciting vision, so that Fang Hao''s heart is soft.


    I wanted to say something, but I couldn''t say it.


    Yue Su said in a soft voice: "the king doesn''t need to explain, because my concubine is not blind. I can see and feel the king''s intention at that time. I used to believe in Lin juxiao, and I believe that this time I must not have read the wrong person."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Fang Hao changed the topic: "by the way, when can the seeds of the gods you fuse become gods?"


    Yue Su heard here, the eyes contain a bit moved, staring at Fang Hao, seems to be full of infinite affection.


    Suddenly asked: "king, although the God''s seed is incomplete, but his yuan spirit can repair the seed. Anyone who gets it, it''s only a matter of time before he becomes a God. But why doesn''t the king merge himself and give it to me?"


    Fang Hao was astonished. Before that, he had never thought about this problem. He had never even thought about what kind of God''s seed he was going to get.


    Dry smile way: "that originally is you, can''t be cheap, that old fellow of Si Tong Ge, or Shen Xi they?"


    Yue Su Yan ran a smile: "although the time is not long, but the king everywhere for my concubine to wear want, my body heart happy."


    "Well, I didn''t think that much." Fang Hao looked at Yue Su, who was leaning on his body, with a bitter smile.


    The smile on Yue Su''s face became more and more sweet, and he said in a low voice, "why don''t you merge with the king for fear of being taken by them? Once you have the seed of a God, as long as there is no accident, there is a great hope of becoming a God. "


    "Well, if I said I didn''t think of you at that time?" Fang Hao really beat his chest when he thought about it. No matter how he said it, the seeds of the gods are crazy things in the Wulin.


    However, it''s strange to say that Fang Hao didn''t care much about the seeds of gods. He even felt that if his God body could be on a higher level, the gods That''s probably what happened.


    After hearing this, Yue Su couldn''t help laughing: "king, I don''t believe it. Who will be indifferent to the seeds of the gods? The king is only devoted to me, I know it! "


    Speaking of the back, Yue Su''s head was lowered and her voice was getting lower and lower.


    Seeing such a situation, Fang Hao coughed. After chatting like this, he didn''t know how to finish. Therefore, Fang Hao even said, "what, Yue Su, do business, hand over, I have to rush back."


    "It''s ready. The king will follow me." Yue Su stood up, but let''s not go.


    "Well, lead the way." Fang Hao saw that the woman didn''t go, and urged him.


    "The king goes first. How dare I go in front of the king?" Yue Su indicated to Fang Hao to go first.


    Fang Hao didn''t know how to go


    However, under the direction of Yue Su, Fang Hao still went out, but suddenly, someone was rushing to come.


    Fang Hao looked at it, but he knew that these two were just two great spirits, Yulong and Fengming.


    "See the king!" At the moment, the two great spirits are very respectful in front of Fang Hao.


    A hard encounter with Lin juxiao made them see a strong man they couldn''t compare with.


    In the era of power as respect, Fang Hao''s strength naturally makes these spiritual masters full of respect.


    "You''re welcome. What can I do for you?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "The king, my God''s Highness has sent a divine decree. Please be ready to cooperate with the Sitong Pavilion immediately after the wound is healed." The jade dragon spirit is dignified.


    Fang Hao waved his hand: "this king knows, you two follow me."


    A group of people came to the palace of a large hall, at the moment, it has been covered with a cadre of powerful fengjiang officials of Xiaoyang state.


    See Yue Su come, all kneel down on the ground: "see your royal highness!"


    King, yuesu naturally asked them to get up, but now, yuesu did not, accompanied Fang Hao to the highest position, and the other side said: "king, please take your seat."


    Fang Hao was not polite, and directly sat on the throne. Soon Yue Su''s maid Yu Yun asked someone to move a chair over. Yue Su sat beside Fang Hao.


    At this time, Yue Su began to say, "no ceremony!"


    "Thank you, your majesty." All of them stood up and were not surprised to see Fang Hao sitting on the throne, for they had already known.


    Yuesu sat on the side of the throne, with a dignified look, a calm manner, and a steady but forceful tone: "ladies and gentlemen, today I give the last command from yuesu. From now on, yuesu will no longer be your queen. The Xiaoyang kingdom will be merged into Qihu kingdom. In the future, there will be only one king, his highness Fang Hao!"


    "Yes


    The next moment, everyone knelt down again and cried, "see the king!"


    Yue Su nods slightly at each other''s Hao, and Fang Hao opens his mouth and says, "you are welcome."


    Everyone stood up and looked at Fang Hao solemnly, as if waiting for instructions.


    Fang Hao was sitting in a serious position at the moment. Looking around, Fang Hao''s majestic voice was not loud, but it spread all over the scene."All of you are important ministers of the former Xiaoyang state. From today on, you are also important officials of Qihu state. Now that you are important ministers of Qihu state, I will talk about the rules of Qihu Kingdom today. First of all, you don''t have to kneel down when you see me. This is the minimum!"


    "Second, since it belongs to the state of Qihu, it naturally has to accept the control of the state."


    "Third, all of you present should support the incorporation of Qihu kingdom. Then I declare that your rank will remain unchanged, and you will continue to hold your respective posts in Xiaoyang kingdom. I believe you will be loyal to Qihu kingdom."


    "You can do the three things above?" Fang Hao finished and looked around.


    Many people at the bottom were stunned. The last two were normal, but the first one seemed to be the first time in the country of Xiaoyang. There was never a king who kept his servants from kneeling.


    However, soon, many people agreed with each other and bowed down, shouting: "yes, sir!"


    Seeing this scene, Yulong and Fengming are slightly stunned and obviously seem to have some maladjustment.


    But the Yue Su beside her has bright eyes. If a woman loves a man, it seems that no matter how the man looks, her eyes will only be appreciative. Even if the man is wrong, she will find some seemingly reasonable excuses for the man from the bottom of her heart.


    Fang Hao thought of this, his eyes flashed and looked at Yue su. The yuan God said to Yue Su, "you have the seeds of gods. Will anyone hit you?"


    Yue Su revealed a bit moved, did not expect this time, Fang Hao are still concerned about her safety.


    This is a feeling that she has never felt for countless years. She even feels that she is willing to die in Fang Hao''s hands.


    Yue Su nodded and responded with Yuan Shen: "yes, there are people who are not in line. As long as you kill me, you can take my spirit seed."


    "Well, this is a problem. You can choose a more loyal and capable one for me to take charge of this side for the time being."


    Fang Hao will leave immediately. Naturally, this stall needs to be dealt with a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    Yue Su thought about it and said to Yu Yun standing on one side: "Yu Yun, come here."


    "There you are Yu Yun comes to the side and salutes Fang Hao and Yue su.


    Fang Hao immediately understood the meaning of Yue Su, and immediately announced: "I will go to Yingdong city in two days. During this period, I will leave all the affairs here to Yu Yun. In the future, Yu Yun''s words will be my words."


    Yu Yun was stunned. She was at a loss. How could she think of it? She asked herself to manage the former Xiaoyang Kingdom on behalf of the king.


    Then, hearing the people below, Qi Qi cried out for obedience. Yu Yuncai immediately bowed his knees and said, "thank you for your trust. You must live up to the king''s life."


    "Well, well, the marshal of the regiment will stay, and the rest of the people will be scattered. Yu Yun, you can find them to get familiar with the situation."


    Soon, Yu Yun left the palace with a group of ministers.


    Fang Hao looked at the marshal of the six legions, the six legions, and the five were standing legions, fighting against the outside world.


    The other is the Imperial Guard Corps, which is responsible for guarding the capital and the king.


    However, the six marshals of Xiaoyang state were all demigods, and the divine guards such as Qihu kingdom were all disorganized in the six legions.


    Fang Hao looked at six people and said, "you report the name of the Legion yourself."


    "Yes, king, the last general Ren Cheng is in charge of the guard army."


    "The king tree of the last general is in charge of the National Defense Corps."


    "Xu Guolin, the last general, is in charge of the battle dragon army."


    "The last general Fu Wei is in charge of zhantian army."


    "The end of the war will be far away, in charge of the war spirit army."


    One by one, the voice was full of vigor and fortitude.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly: "Wang Shu, a few days ago, has been regarded as the Marquis of the state. The whole army of the national protection Corps has been increased by rank. Now the other five legions are also the same. The marshal has granted the Marquis, and the generals and soldiers under him have been promoted to rank one rank!"


    Several marshals were happy and said happily, "thank you for your gracious clothes."


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "seeing your tall and straight figures, I think of the days when I led the army. I''m very happy that you didn''t meet me on the battlefield. Thanks to yuesu, we can have a peaceful scene together. We can make yuesu the king side by side, and have the same power with the king!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the six marshals below were stunned, but then they were overjoyed, even more happy than their own reward.


    Because in fact, they all respect Yue Su very much. Yue Su is their queen, and they treat them well. Even in the choice of gods and yuesu, these people stand on the side of yuesu from the heart.


    Therefore, yuesu once again made king, which made them really happy. They also paid more respect to Fang Hao, the king.


    At this time, Yue Su was surprised and looked at Fang Hao. He could not help saying, "king, this is not right. How can a country have two kings?"


    "What''s wrong? Do you think I can''t believe you?"


    Fang Hao''s words, let Yue Su speechless, stood up and seriously said: "thank you for your gift."


    "Don''t mention it. One of the reasons why I have left you is to reward you. The other is that Qihu kingdom is about to march into Juchi kingdom. Therefore, we will dispatch four legions to fight for the elimination of Juchi Kingdom at one stroke."


    As soon as this was said, the six people below looked a little surprised. It was estimated that they had never thought that Fang Haocai had just taken over and would send them to the front line.


    At this moment, Wang Shu suddenly clasped his fist and said, "two kings, I''m afraid our army is tired before marching. I''m afraid it needs some time to repair."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course, it needs to be repaired, but it''s the same when you go to the border. It''s estimated that the combat effectiveness of the regiments like you is not very high. When you go to the border area, you can gather a number of people to frighten Juchi state, or increase the psychological pressure on the army of Juchi country!"


    Hearing this, Yue Su''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t say anything.


    Below the six Corps marshals, but one old face is not very good-looking.


    Even Wang Shu felt a certain atmosphere. Then, Fu Wei clasped his fist and said, "king, our dragon army is willing to be the vanguard of attacking Juchi country. As for those who are afraid of war, they can naturally sit in the rear!"


    Suddenly, Wang Shu was furious: "Fu Wei, what do you mean?"


    "I didn''t say anything to you. Don''t put everything on your head!"


    After such a heated argument, Fang Hao was quite interested in looking at it, but Yue Su couldn''t see it any more. Suddenly he said, "presumptuous!"


    Yue Su stood up and said, "listen to me. The battle of Juchi kingdom is going on. If you are any one who has been sent to the past, if there is a person who retreats from the battle, please raise your head to see me!"


    See Yue Su angry, six people below quiet if cold cicada, the slightest dare not speak.


    Obviously, yuesu is still more authoritative in these people''s minds.


    In addition to the legions, the legions and the great powers were ordered to enter into the country during the warWang tree suddenly anxious, did not expect to really let people look down on, eager to speak.


    But Fang Hao said again, "Yu Yun, you coordinate the whole territory of the former Xiaoyang state, raise materials, and hand them over to the National Defense Corps and escort them to the border."


    "Yes, king!" Yu Yun, a woman, is now responding forcefully.


    Wang Shu looked ugly, and finally found the time to speak: "king, our national protection army is a combat army. The king can recruit civilian men to escort the supplies. Although the national protection Corps needs to be revised, it can be repaired while driving. Please accept it."


    Fang Hao didn''t blame this guy for his evasion. He said with a smile, "if you want to fight, you can do it. After escorting the supplies, there will be time for you to join the war."


    "But..." Wang Shu couldn''t help feeling bitter, as if he was looked down upon by the people on the scene.


    However, the more soda broke the king tree: "do you know what is military order? Shut up


    Wang Shu didn''t dare to speak any more, so he had to bow his hands and take orders.


    Fang Hao looked majestic and said, "well, all the troops will leave tomorrow. Go back and prepare for it."


    "Yes, I will leave at the end of the day."


    After the six generals left, Fang Hao looked at Yu Yun and said, "Yu Yun, all the affairs here will be left to you for the time being. Yulong lingzun, you and your army will stay and help Yu Yun!"


    "Yes


    Yu Yun and Yulong answer.


    Later, Fang Hao ordered Fengming lingzun: "your department is ready immediately. After two hours, we will go back to Yingdong city first."


    Fengming lingzun Shouquan answer.


    A moment later, they all left the hall.


    Now only Fang Hao and Yue Su are left.


    Fang Hao looked at Yue Su and looked calm: "Yue Su, you and I go back together!"


    "Well, I have nothing to prepare for." Yue Su nodded and seemed to be ready.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to take Yue Su back with him. In fact, it was the best for him to sit in the town by Yue su.


    But!


    Yue Su is now integrated with the seeds of the gods. If there is an attack by people with a heart, it will be dangerous.


    Since Fang Hao let Vietnam and the Soviet Union merge, naturally he didn''t want anyone to snatch it away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    Two hours later, Fang Hao sat in the chariot, a huge flying beast, directly loaded the chariot camel on his back, and then flew to Yingdong city.


    At the door of the chariot, the mountain flows as a guard.


    At the moment, Fang Hao quickly used yuan Shen to flow over the mountain: "this war between Qihu Kingdom and Juchi country is a good opportunity. Let''s take the opportunity to go to the border, find the opportunity, and run to the other countries, and take the way to Hu Yueguo to meet with other people."


    Liu Shan doubts: "Your Majesty, where are our people from Kyushu?"


    "Take them to the border and wait for an opportunity to escape. Other people are nothing. You must be careful of Su Wujiang and Shen Xi. One of them stops us and can''t leave. In addition, when you communicate with them, you''d better use the palm of your hand to communicate. God can intercept our yuan Shen conversation!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    Liu Shan was surprised: "Your Majesty, we are now..."


    "Now don''t worry. Neither Su Wujiang nor Shen Xi is near. It should be OK." Fang Haoqi calms his mind and calms his mind.


    "Yes


    Liu Shan naturally listens to Fang Hao''s arrangement. Since he met him, Liu Shan''s heart has been shocked. Fang Hao is the great emperor in Kyushu and commands Kyushu. He is respected in the world.


    I didn''t expect to come to the other side of the world where there were gods, and I even got mixed up. Not only that, but also robbed the wife of the gods. This is not to say, but also to kill the gods.


    Such a bull, Liushan is the admiration in the heart, naturally is to Fang Hao''s words, and still convinced.


    On the left side of Fang Hao, there is also a huge flying animal. On the top of it is a chariot, which Yue Su was riding on.


    Qixiu is at the door of the chariot, struggling with contradictions.


    But at this time, Yue Su suddenly said, "Qixiu, you can say what you have to say!"


    Qixiu was surprised, but even busy way: "Your Highness, the maidservant has a request."


    "Is it about Niu hao?" Yue Su showed a faint smile.


    If ever, maybe the Yue Su would be furious, but now, in the vortex of emotion, the Yue Su will not have been domineering and strong.


    Qixiu gave a sigh, then whispered, "Your Highness, I want to..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yue Su said directly: "I have promised you about you and Niu Hao. This time I go to Yingdong City, and I will talk to the king for you."


    "Thank you, your highness!" he said


    Yue Su thinks that the appearance of Qixiu at the moment is a little funny, but the next moment, it suddenly occurs to him, why is he not like that?


    On the contrary, Su felt that it was not appropriate to immerse herself in it, but the more she did not enjoy it.


    When a person bears boundless solitude, suddenly there is a man who rushes into his heart. If he wants to drive out again, it is more difficult than becoming a God.


    Fang Hao, who was sitting in the chariot, was trying to figure out how to leave the country safely. Suddenly, a laugh came from the front.


    "Ha ha Fang Hao, I want to see you. " The voice of Su Wujiang made Fang Hao look cool.


    Almost instantaneously, the next flying beast on the back of the chariot, color Yue Su appeared in Fang Hao''s side in a blink of an eye.


    In front of the chariot, Yue Su looks at the front with a magnificent momentum.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt the smell of Yue su. He suddenly felt some emotion in his heart. He Wanru returned to Africa at that time.


    Once there is any sign of danger, Wen Xiao will immediately block in front of him. Every time, Fang Hao is very uncomfortable. Laozi, an old man, still needs your protection.


    But!


    Once Wen Xiao was really stronger than Hao. He even didn''t know how many times he saved Fang Hao from danger.


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart: "when you protected Laozi, this time, no matter how terrifying this other shore is, Laozi will take you back safely!"


    Thinking about it, Fang Hao got up and walked out.


    At this time, Su Wujiang was floating in front of the flying beast, parallel to the flying speed of the flying beast, and kept a balanced distance.


    "King, you have not recovered. Don''t come out." Yue Su saw Fang Hao, and was full of anxiety.


    "There''s no difference between inside and outside the car." Speaking of this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "what''s more, the seven elders are my friends of qihumeruo. There won''t be any danger, will they? Seven elders


    Su Wujiang said with a smile: "it''s really the king''s bearing. I''m a member of the Sitong Pavilion. What the Sitong Pavilion always does is to buy and sell. I''m here to talk about a deal with you."


    "Seven elders, if you want to talk about business, you should also go to my Lord God?" Fang Hao has a calm smile.


    At the moment, Fang Hao already knew that the crisis in Xiaoyang country a few days ago was not that Shen Xi deliberately let himself in danger, but that Su Wujiang blocked Shen Xi''s rescue.


    As a result, he had no idea about Su Hao.


    "The feather God said to me, all the affairs of the kingdom of Qi humerus can be discussed with you, so I have come." Su Wujiang said with a smile.


    "It must be a big deal for the seven elders to come here." Fang Haoyun seems to be indifferent to Su Wujiang''s threat to himself.Su Wujiang smile convergence, indifferent way: "talk about it alone!"


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "from must!"


    "King!" Yue Su called out.


    However, Fang Hao disappeared in an instant, along with it, this is Su Wujiang.


    Su Wujiang said coldly in his eyes: "all your things are very simple in our eyes."


    Yue Su''s face changed slightly, and he called out, "Feng Ming Ling Zun, is there any way to inform his highness Yu Shen immediately?"


    In the face of Su Wujiang, the only thing that Qihu kingdom could hold down was Shenxi, the God of feather.


    Feng Ming is also at the side, nodding: "queen, I have informed my God."


    Yue Su was also named king by Fang Hao. Fengming and others naturally wanted to be respected.


    However, the king''s address seems to be more dignified, so Fengming and others call yuesu queen.


    In a distant sky, it seems that this space does not belong to this space. Fang Hao could not fly, but now it is floating.


    Su Wujiang seemed to be looking at Fang Hao without speaking. The scene was very quiet.


    Such silence seems to bear the wrong atmosphere.


    However, Fang Hao''s face did not change. He was calm and did not mean to open his mouth.


    After a long time, Su Wujiang said with a smile, "Fang Hao, don''t you wonder what business I''m going to talk to you about?"


    "The seven elders joked. The seven elders asked me for business, but they didn''t open their mouths. What''s my curiosity?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Su Wujiang''s face was su: "OK, I''ll tell you the truth. If you sell the seeds of the gods to me, you can only make an offer."


    After listening to Fang Hao, his face was cold and Su: "seven senior nobles are gods. As far as I know, gods can condense the seeds of gods. Why bother the king?"


    "Well, it costs a lot to refine one, and it takes a long time. Why don''t you use one ready-made one? Moreover, you can rest assured that if I take out the seeds from yuesu, she will never be harmed. " Su Wujiang looks cold, quite a bit forced to buy and sell!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    Fang Hao calmly opened his mouth: "seven elders, why do you think I want to sell?"


    Su Wujiang was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "is the price enough for you to enter the semi divine realm at once with 10 million excellent divine stones?"


    Fang Hao is indifferent. In his eyes, he has never betrayed the consciousness of others, or even a little idea.


    Don''t say such conditions, is to let him immediately become a God, will not have the slightest heartbeat.


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t speak, Su Wujiang thought that Fang Hao was thinking about it, and showed a faint smile: "Fang Hao, you should also think about it. Ten million of the best divine stones can make you become a demigod immediately. Every one of them is impossible for many people to obtain in their lifetime. This is an opportunity for you. Your present state, in the hands of Lin juxiao, can support for a long time If you reach the level of demigod, you may have the strength to compete with God. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao moved in his heart and asked, "I think, even if it is a God, it is impossible to say that if people become demigods, they will become demigods."


    Su Wujiang''s smile became more and more brilliant, thinking that Fang Hao was really moved.


    He said with a smile: "of course not, but don''t forget that the strength of my stone pavilion is not too difficult to make a man a demigod."


    Fang Hao asked again, "what kind of genius treasure is it? But I don''t think that there is any genius treasure that can make me a demigod at once


    "Do you hear that there is a divine child between heaven and earth?" Su Wujiang had a peaceful tone.


    Fang Hao has never heard of it, but he didn''t reveal it. He was just a little surprised and said, "is it OK to have a divine fetus?"


    "Of course, Shentai Nakai was formed after the failure of crossing the Heirloom when he was promoted to the level of the gods. It is no problem for a strong man in the period of returning to heaven to become a demigod." Su Wujiang said with a smile: "what? As long as you promise, naturally give you a share, this God can personally protect the Dharma for you, to ensure your safety promotion


    Fang Hao''s heart Feifei, really if this, let you this old bastard protect the Dharma, that is the most dangerous.


    However, Fang Hao sighed: "that is more Su, how can I make decisions for her? You shouldn''t be looking for her? "


    Su Wujiang looked a little unnatural: "you even killed the gods for her. Do you think I don''t know your relationship?"


    Fang Hao''s heart wry smile, did not expect to really spread like this.


    He killed Lin juxiao only because the old guy would surely revenge him and be coveted by a God. That''s not fun.


    It has nothing to do with yuesuzhente.


    Su Dujiang didn''t believe him.


    Fang Hao simply didn''t hide it. He said directly: "a semi God''s advanced level, plus 10 million high-quality God stones. Compared with a divine position, how do you think this king will choose?"


    Su Wujiang frowned and his eyes became a little cold.


    Fang Hao continued: "it is clear that there is a God. If you have to change it into a demigod and a high-quality God stone, isn''t it a big loss?"


    Su Wujiang''s eyes narrowed and seemed to have a cold light: "do you think she can become a God? Have seeds, but also have life to become gods? I don''t know how many people''s path of becoming gods has been blocked by Shenjie, and how many people have been directly turned into fly ash. "


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "can not be converted into fly ash, is there still a god fetus?"


    "It seems that you are determined to refuse?" Su Wujiang has an explosion of killing opportunities, which makes Fang Hao feel great pressure.


    But!


    Fang Hao looked as if he was very clear. Do you want me to say it again


    "Even if she becomes a God, it''s not you. Do you think a God would be willing to be your woman?" Su Wujiang sneered.


    "Then don''t worry about the seven elders. If the seven elders are OK, then the king will go back." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Good! In that case, I hope you will not regret it in the future. " Su Wujiang''s face is not good-looking, but there is no other action.


    The next moment, Su Wujiang disappeared instantly.


    The strength that kept Fang Hao standing in the air also dissipated.


    Fang Hao suddenly fell down, but in a flash, Fang Hao automatically floated up.


    Fang Hao''s body is supported by the great force of heaven and earth, so he can fly freely.


    Of course, the premise is that Fang Hao has enough Shenshi to spend, otherwise few people are willing to use the great power of heaven and earth in the divine stone for flying.


    It flew to the back of the flying beast.


    Yue Su concerned: "king, is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. Let''s go." Fang Hao was smiling.


    Yue Su and others saw it with relief.


    Fang Hao returned to the chariot and closed his eyes.


    In my mind came Shen Xi''s business: "Su Wujiang didn''t embarrass you, did you?"


    Fang Hao Yuan Shen said coldly to Shen Xi: "if you embarrass me, I''m afraid I''m all dead now?"


    Shen Xi was silent for a moment. Instead of being irreverent in Fang Hao''s words, Shen Xi said calmly, "you are the man of God, and your life is of God. Other people, even God, have no right to take them away."Although Fang Hao''s tone is very calm.


    Fang Hao was stunned for a moment, and murmured in his heart: "who is special? It''s your, but what you want is beauty!"


    But I didn''t dare to say it. Otherwise, I would suffer losses.


    But then Shen Xi opened his mouth and said, "Fang Hao, this God asks you, you can have the seeds of the gods by yourself. Why not? If you want it, you will not give it to yuesu. "


    Fang Hao was surprised. How could this woman ask, didn''t she have to be very abnormal?


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s true. If you don''t want to be a God, an opportunity is in front of you. Most people want to take it for themselves.


    Once you become a God, nature will have a new look.


    However, Fang Hao heard Jingyi say that as long as there is no reincarnation, he can cultivate himself into a God, and naturally there is no need for God seed.


    One doesn''t need God''s seed, the other needs it. It must be different.


    This is also the real reason why Fang Hao didn''t care about God.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t say that, but he asked, "why didn''t your highness forcibly collect it at that time, and then give it to the left and right guards, or the four spiritual statues? Isn''t your highness an extra helper? "


    Shen Xi''s tone was indifferent: "the God has not thought about it, but if you say it''s yuesu, the God will follow your will. Are you really in love with yuesu?"


    "Your Highness also cares about this?" Fang Hao asked.


    "If so, you can take the Yue Su, so that the queen of Qi Hu kingdom will also be a God in the future, which is good for our country." Shendan river.


    "Well, forget it. She''s all about to become a God. I can''t match her. I''m almost there. Are you ready to attack giant teeth?" Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "You can arrange it when you come back." When Shen Xi finished speaking, there was no sound.


    It will take some time for the army to get to Yingdong city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    On the other side, Fang Hao, with ye Cangtian and others, is getting ready to go to another city of Hu Yueguo to find Wen Xiao.


    But before they got out of the inn, they were blocked at the gate.


    Fang Hao is upstairs and has heard the noise below.


    "Surrounded, no one is allowed to go in and out. My son has taken care of this inn!" With that, he threw out a pile of stone.


    Then, he yelled: "drive out all the people in the inn!"


    A middle-aged man dressed as a shopkeeper came out and bowed to the master who called out: "adults, get out of here. It''s very difficult for me."


    "Embarrassed?"


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, suddenly came a violent collision sound, obviously the shopkeeper was hit.


    At the moment, Chang Jun stepped over from the side: "big brother, it is the Party of the four tongge Pavilion."


    Leaf Cangtian immediately angry: "dog day, good overbearing!"


    Fang Hao thought for a moment: "forget it, we were going to leave, let''s go!"


    See Fang Hao, ye Cangtian and others naturally have nothing to say.


    When a group of six people came down from the upstairs, they saw the shopkeeper who had been beaten on the ground and spat blood. The servants of several inns were pale with fear, but they did not dare to make any moves.


    "You don''t have to embarrass the shopkeeper. We''ll go now." Fang Hao said with a smile to a strong man headed by him.


    When the strong man saw Fang Hao and others, his eyes lit up as if he saw something new.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet here. It''s very good." The strong man showed an evil and arrogant smile.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "Sir, we don''t mean to offend you. If there is any offense in the four-way line, I''ll make amends to you."


    Hearing this, the face of Chang Jun beside Fang Hao is cold, and he has a flash of opportunity.


    It seemed that her majesty, who was invincible in her heart, was provoked.


    The strong man squinted at Chang Jun, ye Cangtian, Yu hengzi and others.


    Finally, her eyes fell on Luo yu''er: "not bad, not bad. This girl is full of water. My son of Yunshan may like it. You are lucky. As long as this girl is taken in by Mr. Yunshan and accepted as a maid, you will be blessed in your lifetime."


    Luo yu''er, who was originally a daughter in chief, immediately burst into a rage. Her face was icy with excitement, and she said angrily, "you bastard slave. If you want your aunt to be a maid, what Yunshan is not worthy of lifting shoes for your aunt!"


    The strong man was not angry, but his eyes were bright. He said, "it''s not bad. My childe likes this personality. If you are convinced and accepted as a concubine by my young master, it will be a great honor for you."


    Luo yu''er has a cold face and vigorous Qi.


    However, Luo yu''er, who is just the peak of xuanjing, can''t cause any trouble to the other party.


    But!


    Luo yu''er''s eldest lady''s temper blew up in a flash. No matter how hard she could fight, she rushed up directly and raised her palm to fan it.


    But the strong man on the other side, but the breath of heaven Saint level GUI Zhen period, Luo yu''er can''t even get close to her, let alone slap others.


    Seeing this, the strong man couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, it''s delicious. Mr. Yunshan must like it. Come here, and show the girl a seat."


    Angry, but helpless Luo yu''er suddenly heard Fang Hao''s voice: "do you want to beat him?"


    Luo yu''er was furious and turned to look at Fang Hao: "help me kill this bastard!"


    At the moment, ye Cangtian and Chang Jun have already made preparations, waiting for Fang Hao''s order.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, the strong man couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you really want to die! Come on


    At the last big drink, several strong men beside the strong man instantly surrounded Fang Hao and others in the center.


    But at this time, a young man, accompanied by an old man, came in.


    The old man saw the movement inside and said coldly, "Jufeng, what''s going on?"


    When the strong man saw master Yunshan come in, he trotted over, nodded and bowed: "childe, manager Yang, these people are rude to the young master, they are rude to him. They don''t pay attention to him. I''m just about to take them for questioning."


    Then Jufeng pointed to Luo yu''er and said with a smile, "childe, this little girl, how do you feel?"


    Yunshan immediately recognized Fang Hao and his party, who were seen in the stone pavilion.


    When Yunshan saw Luo yu''er, he immediately showed a smile and held his toes high. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to all the people. He went to Luo yu''er directly and looked at Luo yu''er with a pair of eyes. He looked at Luo yu''er with a pair of eyes. He was like enjoying an object in his hand!


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s face sank. When he met these self righteous young masters, Fang Hao felt it necessary to teach this guy to be a man.


    A cold hum: "do it!"


    Ye Cangtian and Chang Jun have long wanted to teach these guys a lesson and listen to Fang Hao.Time!


    Bang Bang


    A burst of crashing sound, several weaker guards were thrown out by Ye Cangtian and Chang Jun.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only a few people left in the hotel hall.


    Yunshan, director Yang, and Jufeng.


    Jufeng saw that Fang Hao and others were so powerful, but he was not afraid at all. As for the old man who was called manager Yang, he did not even lift his eyelids.


    Yunshan''s eyes are still on Luo yu''er, even if there are only two guards left around, they are indifferent.


    Nodding slightly: "yes, I''ll follow you later."


    Luo yu''er can''t be angry again: "big brother!"


    "Come on


    The moment Fang Hao opened his mouth, a figure rushed to Yunshan in an instant.


    "Be careful, young master."


    Yunshan didn''t care that a figure came over, and his sight didn''t change at all.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    It turns out that the man who hit here is Jufeng, the man of Yunshan.


    Seeing that he was about to hit Yunshan mountain, he was immediately beaten out by manager Yang.


    Manager Yang has an old face, with cold light in his eyes, and stares at Fang Hao who has arrived at Luo yu''er.


    Fang Hao didn''t even look at Yunshan. He looked at it with a smile, and said with a smile, "I''m almost catching up with Laozi, but I don''t seem to be as cheap as you are!"


    Ye Cangtian''s mouth moved, as if to say something, but this situation, but did not say.


    At this time, Yunshan turned his eyes to Fang Hao and said calmly: "manager Yang, I hate this boy. I dare to stand beside this girl. I''m so close to her!"


    With that, Yunshan showed disdain in his eyes, as if he didn''t want to see him.


    Manager Yang''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he immediately started to attack Fang Hao with a very strong breath.


    All of a sudden, a dark spear suddenly stabbed across.


    Boom!


    The powerful collision force, the instant agitation and open, the entire Inn instantly turned into ruins.


    However, Fang Hao and Luo yu''er of Yunshan, who were in the center of the collision force, did not move. Only their clothes swayed slightly, as if only a light wind was blowing, forming a sharp contrast with the chaotic image on the scene.


    The fierce fighting here naturally alarmed the experts in the city and even the guards in the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    A man in armor, with horizontal eyebrows and leopard eyes, stood on the wall, looked at the direction of the fighting wave, and couldn''t help laughing: "for many years, no one dares to act wild in the city where my general is sitting!"


    Next to a bodyguard arched his hand and said, "general, there is news that Yunshan of the cloud family has clashed with several foreigners."


    "Yunshan?" The man frowned slightly, but then stretched out and said to the bodyguard beside him, "is Princess Yuxin still in the city?"


    The guard nodded and said, "yes, general!"


    "Well, go and invite Princess Yuxin. I''m going to invite the princess to a banquet in the flashy restaurant!" The man stepped directly out of the city wall and disappeared instantly.


    At the next moment, teams of guards rushed directly to the place where they were fighting. They were all strong men. Even if they could not fly, the speed was amazing.


    A few breaths, have arrived at the scene of the incident.


    Chang Jun and manager Yang didn''t fall down in the battle, but they didn''t destroy the surrounding houses or hurt the passers-by in the distance.


    At the moment, Yunshan finally looked squarely at Fang Hao, but he was still arrogant and said calmly: "do you know what will happen if you offend me here?"


    "I don''t know very well, but I don''t need to know it." Fang Hao turned back to Luo yu''er and said, "go to ye Cangtian and I''ll beat him for you!"


    "Well, make it worse."


    Luo yu''er is obviously confident in Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness.


    Yunshan laughed: "no one dares to say such a thing in front of my young master. Even if there is, I''m afraid it has already turned into dust."


    "Is it?"


    Fang Hao said two words lightly, turned his head and looked into the distance. On a house over there, a man with armor didn''t know when he appeared. And the strong impact of the fight between Chang Jun and manager Yang should also be blocked by this armored man.


    At the same time, Yunshan also looked at the people over there. After seeing it, he seemed more confident: "boy, I''m afraid that even if I let you go today, you can''t get out of this city."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t go out, I can fly out." Fang Hao laughed.


    The battle between manager Yang and Chang Jun is coming to an end.


    Although general manager Yang is still a strong man in the period of returning to heaven, he does not seem to have much advantage in front of a deity.


    At the moment, he was even attacked by Chang Jun''s spear, which made him unable to fight back.


    Manager Yang, who roars repeatedly, is unable to reverse the situation. The more angry he is, the more he is chased by Chang Jun.


    Finally, the spear instantly picked up manager Yang, and blood stained the sky.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom


    Manager Yang fell not far away from Yunshan, and the earth was cracked.


    Yunshan looked calm and looked at Fang Hao lightly: "if you can force me to do it yourself, you can be proud of yourself!"


    "You seem to be very strong." Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    At this moment, the city was surrounded by guards, but only surrounded, without any intention of stopping.


    This made Fang Hao a little surprised, and Yunshan was also a little surprised. It seemed that something was wrong.


    Yunshan called out to the armored man on the roof of the far away house: "general Mo, these people disturb the public order in the city, destroy the houses and deliberately hurt people. Will general Mo take them down?"


    The man on the beam in the distance laughed and arched his hand and said, "master Yunshan, I''m here for something else. I don''t want to disturb Mr. Yunshan''s elegance."


    Yunshan''s face was cold, but it did not attack.


    Looking at the same person who fell on the ground, Yunshan''s face finally became a little gloomy. He looked at Fang Hao and said, "kneel down to be a slave to me. I may let you live a life!"


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, but he was thinking about how to leave here.


    The surrounding area is completely surrounded. Now those guards don''t seem to have any intention of fighting, but once he moves the cloud mountain, I''m afraid these guards will start.


    But Fang Hao saw another meaning.


    "It seems that this young master of Yunshan is not only a nuisance to me!"


    With a flash of vision, Yunshan''s feet even left the ground and floated up.


    A powerful gas engine emanates from Yunshan, but it is not the use of the great power of heaven and earth to fly.


    Jade Heng son immediately issued a exclamation: "demigod!"


    Chang Jun and ye Cangtian look awe inspiring. They didn''t expect that the childe who seemed to be badly beaten was actually a demigod realm!


    Fang Hao also flew up. The difference is that he used the great power of heaven and earth that he absorbed from the supreme god stone.


    Although it seems that the effect is similar, Fang Hao knows that this battle is not easy to fight.


    "Today, I will personally send you on the road!"


    In a flash, Yunshan boldly shot, a strong air force, accompanied by Yunshan''s fist, straight to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s great power was surging, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder. He spread out his hand and calmly said, "Yanhong!"The black spear in Chang Jun''s hand flew into Fang Hao''s hand in an instant.


    As soon as the vast front of Yunshan''s fist arrived, Fang Hao did not dodge. Instead, Yan Hong in his hand was forced to leave.


    Yan Hong''s whole body was full of black Qi, which was caused by the special Kungfu of the demons. It was a kind of power similar to the evil Qi.


    The spear runs through heaven and earth, and the sky changes color instantly.


    Seeing such weather, the people around, and even the general Mo in the distance could not help standing up.


    "Heaven and earth''s great power, against that trace of divine power, there is such a weather!" General Mo was obviously surprised.


    Boom


    Under the collision, Fang Hao was shocked to fly out for hundreds of Zhang, but even as a demigod, Yunshan was shaken back.


    "I want to see how many wonderful stones you have to use!"


    Fang Hao didn''t expect to see himself exerting the great power of heaven and earth.


    This is Fang Hao''s first battle with demigods on the other side of the river. It is also the first time that Fang Hao displays the great power of heaven and earth in the supreme god stone.


    "Ha ha It''s nothing to do with demigods Fang Hao laughed and felt a little contemptuous.


    "Ah..." It seems that Yunshan has never encountered such a situation. Unexpectedly, he is forced back by a strong man who is not a demigod. He suddenly looks like a madman, and his face becomes slightly ferocious.


    the two fight again. Although Fang Hao''s strength is strong, he exerts the great power of heaven and earth, and he is not weak at all.


    However, the consumption of the best God stone is also a number that startles Fang Hao.


    Boom


    Without any fancy, the two men even fight like ordinary martial arts, and each move is very direct.


    After the battle, Yunshan said with a wild smile, "look how many divine stones you have


    "I have plenty of them!"


    Ye Cangtian and Chang Jun suddenly heard the voice of Fang Hao''s yuan Shen: "look for opportunities, you go first!"


    "What about you, brother?" Chang Jun asked in a hurry.


    "This second generation ancestor can''t help me. You go first and I''ll come later. At this time, the eyes of the guards around us are on us. It''s a good opportunity!"


    Then, ye Cangtian several people, began to look for opportunities.


    Then, a white light appeared on the tip of Fang Hao''s spear!


    "Cut the sky!"


    In a flash, it seems that the whole world, there is only Fang Hao, a spear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    Spear with a breath of destruction of heaven and earth, instantly penetrated the body of Yunshan.


    "Ah..."


    The scream of Yunshan seems to cover the whole city, making people deafening.


    Many people can''t help but rush out to see what''s going on.


    General Mo''s eyes were awe inspiring. He could never have imagined that a demigod, even if it was built with a divine embryo, was, after all, a demigod, and was defeated by a strong man in the period of returning to heaven.


    Yunshan chest a huge blood hole, through the chest, blood constantly flowing.


    The howling cloud mountain fell to the ground, but still stood firm.


    Looking at Fang Hao with cold eyes, he stretched out his hand, and a strange force flashed. The cloud mountain covered the blood hole in his chest.


    Then the blood hole stopped bleeding and was healing in a rapid manner.


    Fang Hao looks down at Yunshan, and the spear points to it, which makes Yunshan retreat involuntarily. Obviously, he is afraid of Fang Hao''s spear.


    Although Fang Hao defeated each other, he was in a heavy mood because ye Cangtian had not left.


    Yunshan instantly took out a yellow talisman and suddenly hit the sky.


    For a time, the distant general Mo''s face was slightly awe inspiring. He snorted coldly: "it''s really the second generation ancestor. If you can''t win, you''ll call your father!"


    Fang Hao looked at the Yellow Rune in the sky. His face sank. Yanhong suddenly fell from the sky and went straight to the cloud mountain.


    "You dare come!" Yunshan was shocked and fled.


    However, it is undeniable that the Kungfu of Yunshan''s escape is extremely high. Fang Hao did not hit the other side at all.


    Fang Hao fell down, looked at ye Cangtian and others, and then walked toward a street.


    Ye Cangtian and Chang Jun immediately followed.


    But the guards in front of them, raised their weapons.


    "Stop!" one of the captains yelled


    Fang Hao threw Yanhong to Chang Jun, arched his hand and said with a smile: "Junye, we just came to the Sitong pavilion to buy things. Please let us go."


    "Well, wait here The other side didn''t agree at all.


    Ye Cangtian, Chang Jun and others are cold and stern. There are many experts here, especially the general on the roof over there, who is unfathomable.


    They want to leave so easily, I am afraid it is really not easy.


    In the distance, yunshanjianfanghao and others wanted to run, and immediately cried out: "these thieves dare to hurt my young master. If you dare to let them go, don''t blame me for not reminding you of the consequences!"


    "Fang Hao, the form is not good for us. It''s better to let the small three transform into shapes and fly out directly!" Ye Cangtian, the yuan God, coagulates the heavy road.


    But Chang Jun said directly: "brother, kill out!"


    Fang Hao looked at the armored general who came slowly from the distant roof. His eyes narrowed and said, "you can''t rush hard. It''s not my body. It''s hard to break through."


    At the next moment, general Mo, who seems to be walking slowly, suddenly appears in front of the guard.


    "General!"


    The rear guard bowed.


    Mo Conghua, one of the 36 Tiangang of Hu Yueguo, looked at Fang Hao with a faint smile: "the fighting skills are good. They contain the power of laws. Are you interested in following me? As long as you join the general''s dark cloud army, what kind of cloud family young master is a fart! "


    Fang Hao was slightly arched: "thank you for your appreciation, but I still have something important to do."


    "I don''t want to. It''s just that you hurt so many people and fight in the Forbidden City. It''s a felony." Mo Conghua is indifferent.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "the general didn''t do anything before. Naturally, he didn''t mean anything. Besides, Yunshan, relying on his family background, committed crimes everywhere. Just now, I killed the innkeeper of the Inn by the people who looked at Yunshan. Then he took the action with indignation. I call pulling out a knife to help and eradicate the disaster."


    Mo Conghua looked at the people behind Fang Hao and laughed: "the disaster is not dead. You are not eradicating it. Therefore, there should be some punishment, or you should be punished!"


    But at this time, seeing the cloud mountain where Mo Conghua appeared, he ran over and exclaimed excitedly, "general Mo, these people are spies from the West. They should be executed immediately to make an example to others."


    Mo Conghua took a look at Yunshan and said calmly: "master Yunshan, how to deal with it? I have my own discretion. Mr. Yunshan should go and heal his wounds."


    "How can you say that to me like this? How can you tell me when my father comes?" Yunshan was so angry that his face was white and blue.


    Mo Conghua didn''t even want to see Yunshan. He said coldly, "I have something else to do. I hope you don''t make trouble here."


    "You Yunshan looks ugly, pointing to Mo Conghua, unable to speak, obviously angry.


    Just then, a voice came from a distance: "the princess is coming!"


    Suddenly, Yunshan was stunned: "Princess Yuxin is coming?"


    However, no one answered Yunshan''s words.


    Fang Hao several people are planning how to go quickly, but did not expect that there is a big man to come.Fang Hao is also depressed in his heart. It seems that today''s Day is really a crime, and he has encountered a lot of broken things.


    At the moment, Mo Conghua looked at Fang Hao and others: "you''d better ask the princess to make a decision. Mr. Yunshan must be the son of the cloud family. Even if you make mistakes, you can''t be punished by this general."


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened as soon as he said this. It was obvious that Mo Conghua and Yunshan didn''t deal with him. Yunshan was beaten before, and Mo Conghua''s people didn''t help. It has been explained that Fang Hao only guessed before.


    At this time, a chariot carved dragon and Phoenix flew from the air, pulled by two heavenly horses.


    On the left and right flying animals, there are more than ten majestic bodyguards.


    In front of the chariot, two very beautiful maidens, standing in front of the chariot door, should be the princess''s maid.


    Immediately, except Fang Hao, everyone knelt down, including the rebellious and towering Yunshan mountain.


    At this moment, Fang Hao took Luo yu''er, and the six men passed through the guards with a surprising speed, and rushed to the distance in the blink of an eye.


    But just shot out more than a thousand feet, in front of Mo Conghua and another suddenly appeared old man, but Fang Hao and others were stopped.


    Fang Hao''s face was a little cold: "give me a convenience. We have something important to do. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time."


    With that, Fang Hao said again, "you can make a price!"


    Mo Conghua did not answer, but said to the narrator, "Mr. Yu, he is the one who defeated Yunshan."


    The old man looked at Fang Hao. Fang Hao was surprised. This old guy can''t be a Laozi in Yunshan!


    But soon, Fang Hao was aware that he was thinking too much. The old man nodded slightly and calmly said, "your noumenon is a cow?"


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then remembered that the body controlled by his avatar was an ox.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned and said, "yes."


    "The yanniu people are very strong. Today, I see that it''s really extraordinary. The princess heard that someone can fight against the demigods. She''s interested. If you come with me, don''t go in a hurry!" The old man said indifferently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    Fang Hao said seriously: "Mr. old man, there are still important things in the next few people. Please also ask the old man and general Mo to do a convenient job. There is indeed an urgent matter under it."


    The old man''s face was heavy: "Princess means, who dares to wind the wind!"


    Fang Hao thought of several guys behind him. Although he wanted to be mad, he was afraid of farting.


    But he can''t ignore Luo Yuer, frown slightly: "old gentleman, hurt Yunshan under, Yunshan hit yellow letter to find someone to help, in the next few people left danger."


    "Since I am afraid, why dare I fight Yunshan just now?" The old man was indifferent.


    "Bullied by people, if you dare not even fight, then there will be no chance!" Fang Hao is upright and strong.


    Mo Conghua nodded slightly on the side, as if Fang Hao''s words, very to his appetite.


    The old man looked unchanged, and said, "no one dare to be reckless in front of the princess. You all go with the old man!"


    No way, facing two and a half gods, and a lot of guards, Fang Hao has not yet been sure to rush out.


    Fang Hao had to take a few people with Mo Conghua and the old people back to the past.


    Fang Hao is not very clear about the situation of Hu Yueguo, but the bigger the country, the more complex the natural forces are.


    After just now, it seems that the cloud family and Mo Conghua seem to be different, this Mo Conghua is probably the princess''s person.


    Because just intended to pass, so Fang Hao did not have the mind to understand what, just did not expect, today encountered such things.


    Fang Hao, far away from Yingdong City, is also suffering from headache. Hu Yueguo and qibrachi are far away. Even if Fang Hao wants to go forward personally, it is far from water to save near fire.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. I have to leave as soon as possible!" Fang Hao quickly arranged for the attack on the giant tooth country.


    Only in the border, chaos war, Fang Hao and Liushan have the chance to escape successfully.


    Otherwise it is easy to get caught back, and it will be more difficult to go again.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Yueguo has no king, only emperor, which sounds quite powerful.


    But the emperor is the same. Naturally, he is subject to the three gods of Hu Yueguo. Naturally, it is not as simple as Jiuzhou. The emperor is almost supreme.


    Of course, it''s also because there is no gods in Kyushu.


    At this time, Yu Xin, the ninth Princess of Hu Yueguo, is in name to visit the north, but it is of other deep meaning.


    This time, Yuxin came to the North male city Beihe city to stop for some days, Yu Xin saw some of the northern famous family, Yu Xin''s look was slightly worried.


    The north is adjacent to the taboo sea, and the West and many countries should not have any worries.


    But her father and Emperor received a dark newspaper, it seems that several big families on the back have signs of betraying Hu Yueguo.


    And it also involves the spirit famous for its low-key with many countries, involving the gods, which is naturally a big thing.


    Although Yu Xin still sits in the chariot, but he knows the situation outside, and also knows that the cloud mountain of the cloud family is also in, and just experienced a war, but he was defeated by a master in the return period.


    Yu Xin eyes bright, the heart said a light: "it is the knock of the cloud home!"


    Outside, suddenly came the voice of Jin''an: "princess, niuhao and others come back with my old husband."


    "Well, Mr. Yu is hard!"


    Yuxin lifted the curtain and walked out of it.


    A goose yellow skirt, but elegant dress, seems to be not very suitable for the status of princess.


    But even so, it is a beautiful person, whose appearance can be regarded as an adjective of sinking fish and falling wild goose.


    Even Fang Hao, I don''t know how many beautiful women, I can''t help but have a bright eye at this moment.


    But not far away, the cloud mountain, standing quietly, saw the nine princesses of Hu Yueguo, and couldn''t help swallowing her mouth. Yuxin, the ninth princess, is worthy of being one of the three beauties of Hu Yueguo.


    , however, seeing Fang Hao and others, Yunshan hurriedly embraced the boxing way: "Princess highness, please give these people a death penalty, in my Hu Yue country life trouble, still hurt in the next."


    Yunshan seems to have no clear situation. When he sees a person who thinks he will give him face, he will sue Fang Hao.


    Let the ink on the side of the Conghua, can not help but depressed, I really don''t know a cloud house, how can cultivate such a stupid person!


    Yu Xin said quietly: "originally, this palace should not have asked about these things, but since general Mo let the palace decide, the palace will dare to blaspheme, cloud mountain, whether to punish or not, the palace naturally needs to understand, you first retreat!"


    "I hope the princess will be the master, and my father will come soon." Yunshan does not forget to move out of his father''s mountain at the moment.


    Yu Xin frowns slightly, also does not look at cloud mountain a glance, looks to Fang Hao and others: "who are you waiting to tell me what happened just now!"


    Fang Hao looked at the leaves and sky.


    Ye Cangtian hurriedly said that the bullying of Yunshan, arrogance, bullying, killing innocent and other deeds.


    Of course some natural add vinegar, but it sounds like, but no one feels abrupt.In the end, they are said to be the biggest victims. After talking about it, they are just a handful of bitterness and tears. With the appearance of white hair, it is quite pitiful, and it makes people feel a little sad.


    Hearing this, Mo Conghua directly clasped his fist and said, "ye Cangtian is right. The situation just now is roughly the same."


    Yunshan, who had long wanted to refute it, changed his face and said angrily, "Mo Conghua, you mean villain, dare to throw stones in the well and overthrow black and white!"


    Mo Conghua said with a cold look: "I have always been worthy of my heart to do things. Are there few things that the young master of Yunshan connives his subordinates to indulge in arrogance in the north and do harm to one side?"


    "You! It''s bloody! " Yunshan''s face was livid, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Because ink Conghua, a mouth, it is a certainty!


    Yu Xin''s face was slightly cold, and her expression was cold: "Yunshan, you are the son of a big family of Hu Yue State. You don''t know how to restrain yourself, bully the good, stir up trouble, and fight in the city, hurt the innocent. You know the crime!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao didn''t expect that Princess Yuxin could make decisions for them.


    Ye Cangtian couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t dare to laugh. Looking at Yunshan''s eyes, he naturally looked schadenfreude.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. I don''t know what the situation is when the old man of the stinky boy has come."


    Ye Cangtian didn''t take it seriously and said, "how come, do you dare to move the princess?"


    Fang Hao shook his head: "the emperor is not necessarily what, let alone the princess."


    Fang Hao still knows the general pattern of the world on the other side.


    Seeing that Yunshan did not kneel down to know his sin, Mo Conghua immediately yelled: "bold, but I don''t know the crime!"


    Yunshan''s face is iron and blue, but it doesn''t care about the time of its birth, but it doesn''t mean anything.


    Yuxin indifferent mouth: "general Mo, when the law how to deal with?"


    "There''s no excuse for sin. You should be punished!" Mo Conghua''s voice was loud and clear, and spread throughout the audience.


    Yunshan''s face changed greatly. He sat down on the ground and said excitedly, "you dare, I''m a member of the cloud family."


    Just at this time, a voice seemed to come from the sky. He said with a smile: "the princess arrived. I didn''t pick up the car from the cloud family. Please forgive me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    Then, a middle-aged man, flying from the sky, fell in front of the Yunshan mountain, and slightly arched the princess standing on the chariot, which seemed to be a kind of respect.


    Yu Xin looks calm, but Mo Conghua and Yu Jin''an frown slightly, and looks a little chilly.


    Because according to the rules of Hu Yueguo, anyone who sees the princess must kneel down and salute.


    Mo Conghua said in a deep voice, "yunqingsong, before the princess, don''t you kneel down to meet her?"


    Yun Qingsong pulled up the cloud mountain sitting on the ground and said with a smile: "don''t you know general Mo? My cloud family worships the God of jade tripod. All but God can not worship. "


    "Well, that''s the honor of your ancestors. What do you have to do with it?" Ink Conghua cold voice.


    "You also said that it was my ancestors. As ancestors and descendants, I inherited honor naturally!" Yun Qingsong said with a light smile.


    At this moment, Yuxin said: "don''t argue, master Yun. Yunshan has violated the law. He should be punished. General Mo, prepare to carry out it."


    "Yes, Lord!" Mo Conghua''s eyes are bright and energetic. Just now he imagined that yunqingsong was coming. What would Princess Yuxin do? Unexpectedly, Princess Yuxin was so domineering that she dared to kill his son in front of Yun Qingsong.


    The Lord is like this, Mo Conghua is naturally a spiritual vibration.


    "Wait a minute." It is distinctions won in battle. "Princess highness, just now, the old man said," the ancestors honored the descendants of the blessed. When I was making contributions to the clouds, I said, "God''s great sin against treason is all free from death. Princess Royal lived in the palace for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not clear when Hu Yue was in the state of the country. I almost lost my family in cloud family."


    Yun Qingsong''s words, quite a bit proud with his merits, denounced Princess Yuxin.


    But at the moment, after Yun Qingsong finished, none of the people of Princess Yuxin could refute it.


    Mo Conghua and Yu Jin''an have nothing to say, because it seems to be so.


    and Yun song pine once again laughed, "if the princess does not know, he can go back to ask his Majesty the emperor, and there will be an answer."


    Even if Yu Xin, at the moment also slightly frown, seems to find nothing to reply.


    See here, Fang Hao heart a cool, it seems that the princess is still too tender, a few words were yunqingsong to tie the speechless.


    If Yun Qingsong wins this sentence, he will turn around and embarrass him.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao instantly stood out, pointing to yunqingsong and yelling: "bold, presumptuous!"


    "Are you qualified to speak here?" Yun Qingsong looked at Fang Hao with a cold look. He did not cover up his murder.


    "qualification is not qualified under the sun, but even a civilian can not see the following rebel against the Royal Highness openly, and dare not speak bluntly."


    "nonsense, what time did the old man fight against his highness?" I''ll see you die


    Yunqingsong suddenly slapped Fang Hao in the past.


    But in an instant, Yu Jin''an helps Fang Hao block the palm.


    sees here, Fang Hao''s eyes glimpse, and holds the boxing to Yu Xin Road: "Princess highness, the cloud pine as a courtier, in front of the princess, where there is a little bit of the official appearance, even like the elders, this is to Princess highness, the emperor''s Majesty''s great disrespect, in the heart does not have the respect, there also talks loyal, I think this cloud pine is to rebel, wants to become emperor!"


    when he heard this, he broke his eyes on the canthus, and rebuked him: "full of nonsense, Princess highness, this man provokes the relationship between his old man and His Majesty the princess.


    Fang Hao said, "still fart, your son has committed a death crime. When you start questioning your highness, do you have such a courtier? How unreasonable, do you know what is meant by the death of a monarch''s important Minister? The minister has to die! Don''t say that your son is guilty, even if he is not guilty, if the princess wants to kill, he should also die! "


    "Heaven and earth, you know or don''t know!" Fang Hao is so majestic that he even suppresses the momentum of yunqingsong.


    Mo Conghua and Yu Jin''an see their eyes full of light and red. It''s really unexpected that Fang Hao is so powerful that Yun Qingsong can''t refute it.


    Seeing that yunqingsong was about to open his mouth again, Fang Hao yelled: "Laozi asked you, are you a minister or a king?"


    "Of course I am a minister!" Even yunqingsong is quite a monarch.


    "then do the duty of the courtiers, what the princess says, what to do, the world can blame the princess, except the emperor, that is the three gods!" Fang Hao''s speech was dignified, just like a loyal official to the royal family of Hu Yueguo.


    Look at the top of Yuxin, can not help nodding slightly.


    "You


    Yun Qingsong just said a word, but Fang Hao yelled again: "what are you? Since you know that you are a courtier, you can not kneel when you see your royal highness. Even if you can not kneel down, if you are truly loyal and respectful to your majesty, you should kneel down from the bottom of your heart! Do you have any respect? "


    Yunqing''s relaxed face was iron green, and she was trembling. She gnashed her teeth and said, "who are you?"


    "Loyal to his majesty, to the three gods!" Fang Hao said it with dignity, as if it were true.Yun Qingsong was furious, and his killing machine was magnificent.


    Fang Hao once again rebuke the righteous words: "now, you see, now you have been in the face of your royal highness, and now you dare to kill yourself. You can have your royal highness in your eyes. You can have the way of kings and ministers in your eyes!"


    After a few questions, he asked Yun Qingsong to write about his anger and fainted. Next to him, Yunshan called out: "father, they came from Qihu Kingdom, not from Hu Yueguo. He was lying!"


    Yun song pine was stunned. Then she suppressed her anger and sneered. "Princess, your majesty, I think they are the spies of the strange country. They are also trying to assassinate my son.


    Fang Hao burst out laughing: "Lao Tzu came from Qihu Kingdom, but it was Lao Tzu who admired Hu Yueguo and specially brought his family to join us. Can''t the grand Hu Yueguo accommodate the foreigners who like Hu Yueguo?"


    Yu Xin''s face was silent, and he finally said: "my palace allows you to become a national of Hu Yue State. I''ll give you the position of middle General of Mo Yun Legion. Now you are the people of Hu Yue State, and even more, the general of Hu Yue State defending our country."


    Yunqingsong looks ugly, it is obvious that Yuxin is partial, but at the moment he dare not say anything.


    He even gave her a happy face


    Yu Xin showed a smile: "general mo."


    "The end will be in." Mo Conghua arch hand road.


    "Niu Hao is with you. We can see that Fang Hao is a material that can be made. Cultivate it well!"


    "I will obey you." Mo Conghua took a look at Fang Hao and was surprised. When he recruited the boy just now, he didn''t agree to anything, but now he promised to be frank and quick!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    Fang Hao''s eyes turned, and now this situation is only for the sake of the trend.


    Ye Cangtian and others didn''t open their mouth. Anyway, what Fang Hao said was just how to do it.


    And they are not idiots. There is no other way to know this time.


    Yunqingsong, with a black face, was silent.


    At the moment, Princess Yuxin looked at yunqingsong: "master of the cloud family, I will exempt Yunshan from the death penalty if I recite the merits of your cloud family in the past, but the death penalty can be avoided to live. When I travel in this palace, my father and the emperor give me the Imperial whip, so I will punish Yunshan with ten reprimand whips."


    Hearing this, although Yun Qingsong is still dissatisfied, but also did not say anything.


    Yunshan''s face changed greatly and he called out, "father..."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness Yunqingsong takes a deep breath, which is the arch way.


    "General Mo, do it yourself!" Yuxin took out a long treasure box and threw it directly to Mo Conghua.


    Mo Conghua takes over, respectfully takes out a long whip which emits faint light from the box.


    Soon, the miserable scream continued to hover over Beihe City, and each scream could make people shake people''s hearts.


    At the moment, Yu Xin is peaceful, but the voice of dignity rings out.


    "According to the laws and regulations of the state of Hu Yue, no one, no matter the princes, princes, ministers, or peddlers, can use force in the city. If you violate the law, you will be punished severely."


    When Yunshan was beaten ten times, his whole body was miserable and Fang Hao couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Good baby, a demigod''s body can be broken like this."


    Every time I beat the whip, I can leave a deep visible bone mark on Yunshan''s body.


    In this way, Yunshan seems to be dying.


    Yun Ching pine looked at his son''s misery. His eyes were glowing and yawning. Then he said, "Your Highness, the old man took his son back and gave him a good lesson."


    "Yes." Yu Xin light red lips, indifferent way.


    Yunqingsong takes the wounded Yunshan mountain and flies to the sky.


    At the moment, Yuxin looked to Mo Conghua: "general Mo, please go to a banquet in this palace. What about this banquet?"


    "Ready, Princess!" Mo Conghua points to the restaurant not far away.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Fang Hao was pleased. When these guys left, they would have a chance.


    But Yuxin''s chariot had just taken a few steps. A maid of Jasper called to Fang Hao: "Niu Hao, princess, please go to the banquet with you!"


    Fang Hao was disappointed and muttered: "what''s so special is the princess, can''t it be more noble and humble? Please let me be a little person to do it


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say it. Fang Hao only looked at a few people: "let''s go!"


    Ye Cangtian and others have no way, continue to follow.


    Yu Heng Zi is happy: "yes, not bad. This has climbed the royal highness of princess. We will have a good life in the future."


    Ye Cangtian immediately turned his eyes and ran: "you were also one of the best in jade real world. What about your backbone? I want to hold someone else''s thigh, but I want them to look at you. You think you are the boy


    Fang Hao heard, did not have a good airway: "old guy, you really said right, you want to hold other people''s thighs, they want you!"


    Ye Cangtian sighed in a sad voice: "this year, people''s hearts are not old, their integrity is not preserved!"


    "Angry with you Fang Hao suddenly wanted to beat the old guy.


    Soon, ye Cangtian several people waiting at the door of the inn, only allow Fang Hao to enter alone.


    A table full of dishes, looking delicious, smelling it is fragrant, in fact, it is not Fang Hao''s appetite.


    But it''s not really coming to dinner, it''s just a walk.


    There were only three people in the banquet, and there were four people with Fang Hao.


    But in front of the three people, are Hu Yueguo big people, only Fang Hao is grass-roots.


    The more so, the more depressed, the princess did not know which tendon was wrong, actually called him.


    Yu Xin indifferent way: "all sit down."


    "Princess Xie."


    Then they sat down.


    Two small jasper, very lovely maid, pour wine for several people.


    Fang Hao looks at a few people, it is obvious that there is something important to talk about, and he has to pull an outsider to come. Can''t you say it now?


    In the heart murmurs, pour is not polite, starts directly.


    These dishes, even if they have meat, are light and have no spicy flavor of China.


    However, they are not ordinary ingredients. They all contain good aura. Naturally, they are good things.


    Seeing Fang Hao so impolite, Mo Conghua couldn''t help saying, "princess, please."


    Yu Xin did not move his chopsticks, but looked at Fang Hao with great interest. Suddenly he said, "Niu Hao, you have made great achievements today. What kind of reward can you tell me about this palace?"


    "The princess is very kind. I have offended Yunshan today. If there is no princess, I will be blamed by yunqingsong. I dare not take credit for it.""It''s very good to do meritorious service without being arrogant. If you come here, you will be given ten thousand stone." Yuxin seems to really appreciate Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about it, but his eyes lit up when he heard the ten thousand top grade stone. He didn''t need anything else, but he needed it very much.


    This time, Fang Hao was really happy. He was even happier than he had just been banned.


    "Thank you, princess." Fang Hao took up his glass and seemed to bump into it with Yuxin.


    Mo Conghua and Yu Jin''an are stunned, that is, Yuxin can''t help but be slightly stunned.


    Fang Hao didn''t think it was wrong. Holding the cup, he didn''t seem to take it back without touching it.


    Mo Conghua just wanted to remind him how to clink a cup with the princess.


    But the words have not yet been exported, Yuxin but picked up the glass, and Fang Hao touched.


    The clear voice spread out, let Mo Conghua and Yu Jin''an look at each other, it seems that this result really did not expect.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Yuxin said to the three people: "I Hu Yueguo has never been strict with small matters. You don''t have to be restrained and drink freely."


    Fang Hao a Leng, did not expect or a heroine.


    Yu Xin instead picked up the glass and motioned for another two to drink.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere at the banquet was relaxed a lot.


    Immediately, Mo Conghua put down his glass and said, "princess, Yun Qingsong has a small stomach. I''m afraid something will happen in the future."


    Yu Xin looked calm, but did not speak.


    At the moment, Yu Jin''an said: "although the cloud family is a powerful family, but this world is not the cloud family."


    Yu Xin then opened his mouth: "if the cloud family really have a different heart, it is also their own destruction."


    When Fang Hao heard this, he obviously felt that these people seemed to be aiming at the cloud family. What he had just done seemed to be a shooter.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t open his mouth and ate and drank in a stuffy voice, which was not bad.


    After the banquet, Yuxin left Fang Hao alone.


    Suddenly let Fang Hao a little depressed, this girl is really annoying, I still have something to do!


    "Sit down and talk." Yu Xin said indifferently.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to stand at all. Sitting beside Yuxin, he said with a dry smile, "what''s the order of the princess?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    "I''m just curious. What are you doing from the kingdom of qihumerus?" Yuxin looked at Fang Hao faintly, but flashed a shrewd look.


    Obviously, Fang Hao''s last speech of righteous words just now is not believed by this girl.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "princess, to tell you the truth, I''m looking for someone, so I''m going through Hu Yueguo."


    "Looking for someone? There are so many creatures. What''s the matter with you? " Yu Xin was a little surprised.


    "We have some ways to explore." Fang Hao did not say so.


    Yu Xin frowned and said, "but it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Who are you looking for?"


    "My wife, she left home, I am not worried about it, look everywhere." Fang Hao naturally made up a reason.


    "What''s her name? We can ask the court to help you find it." Yuxin seems to be quite sympathetic to the feelings of subordinates.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. The princess of Hu Yueguo has more channels to get information. Maybe she really has some hope.


    So Fang Hao said: "her name is Wen Xiao, surnamed Dan Tai."


    "Dan Tai Wen Xiao? I haven''t heard of it, but it''s true that you came all the way to find her, but your wife is stingy and runs away in anger, which makes you worried. "


    "No, it''s mainly my fault. Otherwise, she won''t go." Fang Hao looked serious.


    Soon, Yu Xin''s beautiful face became a bit serious: "Niu Hao, I heard that Qihu kingdom had a big war with Juchi country not long ago. Can this be the case?"


    "The princess should have known for a long time. Why do you still ask me?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Just to confirm." Yu Xin said calmly: "not long ago, it is said that the seven elders of the four tongge also went to qihumeruo to set up a teacher and make a crime. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know about this." Fang Hao felt that Yuxin was using his words, and he was on guard immediately.


    "Yes, you may have left the country at that time." Yu Xin said, showing a calm look: "you go down, don''t go everywhere, the cloud family in the north, it is some strength."


    "Thank you very much for reminding me."


    Fang Hao went out.


    Yu Xin''s eyes flashed. She took out a strange mirror in her hand. When she looked at people, she even had a double image.


    Then, Yuxin finger slightly rubbed on the mirror, the picture on the mirror suddenly changed.


    If Fang Hao was here, he would be surprised that there was an image of his own body and the image of his original God on the mirror.


    After Yu Xin looked at it, he was also slightly surprised: "as expected, a wisp of Yuan Shen can actually control a body in the Guizhen period and defeat the demigod!"


    At this moment, Yu Jin''an walked in and saw Yu Xin''s look. His face was slightly serious and said, "Your Highness, is there something wrong with Niu hao?"


    "Yes, there is only a wisp of yuan God on Niu Hao''s body, which controls this body." Yuxin looks serious.


    Yu Jin''an''s face was instantly dignified: "light has the yuan God. How can you control this body to defeat a demigod? Even if Yunshan is promoted by Shentai, it is a demigod after all


    "Look at this!"


    Yu Jin''an took a mirror and saw that there was a black shadow on the ox''s body. Yu Jin''an took a deep breath: "princess, this man has an incarnation. Who is this man?"


    "The breath of the other side of his body is indeed from the reincarnation pool of Yu god, and indeed from the kingdom of Qi humerus. But it is not easy for him to have an incarnation. Is there another God in the kingdom of Qi humerus?" Yu Xin''s face was serious: "let''s check the seal of the yuan God in the kingdom of Qi humerus to see who this man is."


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Yu Jin''an leaves, Yu Xin eyes dew Jingguang: "pour is fierce!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao, ye Cangtian and others stayed in the barracks of moconghua for the time being, but they were not in danger.


    There are ten thousand excellent stone, but it can make Kunpeng eat more time.


    At night, Fang Hao wakes up a few people, the yuan God exchange, ready to escape immediately.


    "There are guards everywhere. Can we go out?" Yu hengzi was not happy to go.


    Fang Hao looked at the jade hengzi: "you want to stay, no one hard pull you go."


    "Well I''m just worried. I''ll be miserable if I''m found out. " Yuhengzi has been running around these days, and really doesn''t want to run around.


    However, there is no reincarnation pool water, yuhengzi may soon be captured, and then forced reincarnation.


    Several people are careful, and then quickly touch out.


    It seems that the people in the barracks didn''t expect Fang Hao and others to run. Of course, they didn''t think about the situation, so the prevention was relatively loose.


    After midnight, Fang Hao finally left the camp with several people.


    The Fenglin beast was immediately released and became bigger. The camel and the six men ran quickly to the distance.


    It seems that the princess is good, so you think, "how can you go so fast?"


    "The woman doubted Lao Tzu. When she was alone before, she used something to check Lao Tzu. There was only a little spirit in me. It was easy to be spied on. If they knew that Lao Tzu was Fang Hao, it would be terrible!"Fang Hao said a few people understand why Fang Hao is so anxious.


    Then Fang Hao continued: "in addition, I''m afraid there is a big problem with Hu Yueguo. A cloud family will dare to challenge the princess. If the cloud family is either arrogant or has a huge dependence, the former is unlikely. If the cloud family were all so careless, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed. Therefore, there should be great reliance, which is the most dangerous."


    "What do you say?" Ye Cangtian was surprised.


    "The cloud family has a lot to rely on. What do you think the cloud family will do if the son of yunqingsong suffers such a big loss?" Fang Hao looked at several people.


    Luo yu''er''s face suddenly showed startled color: "cloud family will be angry!"


    "If there is reliance, I''m afraid it''s not just to vent one''s anger, but there must be a terrible existence behind it. If this is the case, the involvement will be more complicated. Here, it is said that there will be great turmoil."


    This is what Fang Hao is most worried about. When he falls down, it will be extremely dangerous. If gods are involved, it will be even more terrifying.


    All the way south, their next destination is Fucheng, which is the central city of Hu Yueguo.


    But even if Fenglin beast is very fast, it will take a lot of time to get there. Fortunately, xiaosany road can also sense a very wide distance, but it will not be missed.


    At this time, Fang Hao was ready for everything, and the army pulled out directly close to the border.


    Fang Hao has now arrived at the border. The three lingzuns, the left and right guards, as well as the four legions of the original Xiaoyang state, have also arrived at the border area of Juchi state.


    Fang Hao looked at the Shen River in front of him. He was depressed. He didn''t expect the feather God to come at this time!


    "Does your highness Yu Shen intend to do it as soon as possible?" Fang Hao inquired.


    "It''s not. I just want to see if you have a strong military talent." Shen Xi looks at Fang Hao with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK." Fang Hao murmured in his heart that this guy should have come early to prevent Lao Tzu from running away?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    But at this time, Shen Xi said coldly: "it''s rare that this god gets an assistant who can write and martial arts. How can we not let him have any accidents?" Immediately, Shen Xi once again said, let Fang Hao heart bitter words. "In addition, I think you''re here, and I guess it''s boring. I''ve brought you yuesu, your confidante. I''m very relieved to have her demigod who is going to be a God to take care of you!" "Well To March and fight without women is a taboo in the army Fang Hao refused solemnly. "Then you say so, this God should not appear?" Shen Xi looks at Fang Hao and laughs inexplicably. Fang Hao''s heart is really hard to say, with Yue Su following, he is simply carrying a piece of brown sugar with him. He wants to do what, people pay attention to! The key is that if Yue Su knew he was going to run, he might have made a scene! Shen Xi left with a smile. After a while, Yue Su came over happily. But almost to the door, Yue Su stopped, checked his clothes and appearance, dignified and peaceful walked in. Seeing Yue Su coming, Fang Hao was not in a good mood. He said, "Yue Su, I''m studying the war. You go back first." "Oh, all right." Yue Su did not have any dissatisfaction, bent his knees and said, "that concubine will come over for a while." Yue Su left, but Fang Hao''s mood is still not good, his eyes turn disorderly, what is in mind. Yuesu, who went out, showed a bitter face. Since returning from Xiaoyang, yuesu has not seen Fang Hao several times. Every day, Fang Hao is talking about something, and he seems very busy. But at the thought of Fang Hao coming to the border, he begged Yu god to send her over. He was very beautiful. If let Fang Hao know, feather God to Yue Su words, estimated to be angry spit blood The important border town, which had been destroyed by the attack of Juchi state, was soon restored under the leadership of the frontier army of Qihu state, and various protective measures were taken. At this moment, the left and right Dharma protectors stand on the wall called dongmengguan, looking at the strange land in front of you. Gengsheng sighed with emotion: "to be honest, I never thought that one day, we would stand here and prepare to cross the border. We used to use our strength to defend the invasion of Juchi state." The right guard looked calm: "are you looking for me to express my feelings?" "Of course not. I just want to remind you that this time, Fang Hao took his heart to Liushan, and a group of people from Kyushu. They are now arranged on the left flank of the army. I don''t know why." A little dignified and dignified. Jing Yi looked at Geng Sheng: "what do you want me to do with the king''s affairs?" "I think Fang Hao has some secret operation, but it is not a good thing for him to hide so much. I hope you''d better not hide something, otherwise your highness of God will blame him for what happened in the future, and you will regret it later." There is a cold voice. Jing Yi''s face turned cold: "when is it your turn for the left guard to instruct me about this guard? You''d better think about the battle plan of your left wing army. I don''t have time to chat with you Soon, Fang Hao excuse to enter the Treasury, so please come to Jingyi with Fang Hao in. This mobile Treasury can be opened anytime and anywhere, after Fang Hao and Jing Yi enter. Jingyi immediately looked serious: "Gengsheng has already begun to doubt that you have no purpose. You''d better be careful and pay attention to some!" "Pay attention to me what?" Fang Hao was indifferent. "Liushan has a group of people on the far left. He already knows it." Jingyi said seriously. Fang Hao slightly frowned: "know it, I really intend to leave." Jing Yi suddenly has some accident: "good, why should go?" "I''m here to find people. I can''t do anything here. When I find someone, I''ll go back." Fang Hao felt that Jingyi could be trusted, so he said his plan. After hearing this, Jingyi said seriously, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you then." "Unless you have to, don''t act and avoid being held responsible." Fang Hao said seriously. "You''re worried about me. I''m afraid you can''t escape at all. Your highness Yu Shen comes in person and has Geng Sheng staring at you." Jingyi is really worried about Fang Hao. But Jingyi also hopes that Fang Hao can escape, find people and return to Kyushu to do his own business. Later, Fang Hao asked with some solemnity: "I feel the feather God also doubts Laozi!" Jing Yi''s face became serious for a moment: "do you guess? Or what do you know? " "I guess, according to the plan, once there is a divine war, Yu god will fight with Su Wujiang. Now that she has not attacked, she has come, and her eyes and some practices also make me feel that there are problems." Fang Hao''s words, let Jing Yi face color more and more dignified: "do you have in front of her wishful thinking?" "Yes, you mean she can perceive other people''s inner thoughts in the divine realm?" When Fang Hao first saw Yu Shen, he started to talk. But later, Yu didn''t release the divine realm, so he didn''t seem to have the ability. "Is it possible for her to do the same?" Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, but his inner thoughts were quite complicated. Jing Yi took a deep breath, and her face was a little ugly: "Your Highness, Yu god, can pry people''s inner thoughts in the divine realm. At ordinary times, as long as you stand in front of her, she may not be able to perceive, but she can feel a person''s real emotional fluctuation." Fang Hao''s eyes twitched a few times: "is it not that Laozi has no chance to leave?" "You''d better try it, and see how the feather God treats you now. Even if you are caught, I''m afraid she won''t kill you!" "If you don''t kill me, you''ll be angry if you don''t kill me. If you force me to reincarnate, you''ll be finished!" Fang Hao''s face is not very good-looking. "Do you have any other way?" Jingyi asked. "I''m OK to talk about it all by myself, but there are still some people who have some difficulties, but I will have a chance to fight in chaos and chaos at that time." Say, Fang Hao opens again is to take exchequer inside the top class God stone. Originally, Jingyi thought that the boy would take some, which was not a big problem. But seeing Fang Hao''s appearance that he was going to empty the Treasury, Jingyi finally couldn''t help it. "Fang Hao, what are you doing here?" "It''s useless to pile them here. I''ll take them out to help Shenxi flowers." Fang Hao grinned. "Well, don''t be afraid to run away, be caught and punished. Even if your highness feather God knows about it, you will be finished!" Jingyi can''t help but remind. "I have a sense of propriety. How can I say there are tens of millions of high-quality divine stones here? I''ll take hundreds of thousands of them. What''s the matter?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    Even so, Jingyi was still in a state of panic. Where could this boy take hundreds of thousands of yuan? Seeing that Fang Hao had already moved millions into his own pocket, he even said: "no more. On the eve of the war, the Treasury officials will check it. You will be found out like this."


    Fang Hao originally didn''t plan to move, but now after listening to Jingyi''s words, he moved again and said: "since we are going to be found out, we should simply take more!"


    "Er..." Jingyi regrets adding.


    However, seeing Fang Hao''s bold appearance, he could not help standing aside and frowning and asking, "how can I feel that you are not afraid of gods at all?"


    "What''s to be afraid of is just people who are better at cultivation. God fart!" Fang Hao said.


    "In spite of this, we can''t resist the power of the gods." Jingyi thinks that Fang Hao must be correct in his attitude towards gods if he wants to go back successfully!


    However, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously and said, "Lin juxiao is so powerful. You saw that day that he could not even kill Laozi with his milk feeding strength."


    "However, his highness Yu Shen is now in a state of divinity, stronger than Lin juxiao." Jingyi said sternly.


    "Yu Shen doesn''t want to use me? I''m not willing to kill me Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    Because Fang Hao has already installed five million pieces of the best stone.


    If it wasn''t for his treasure bag and a wisp of heaven and earth bag on the other side of the river, the boy even wanted to empty the place.


    Of course, considering Jingyi''s feelings, Fang Hao should also leave some leeway for Jingyi, otherwise, Jingyi will definitely be implicated.


    Out of the Treasury, Jingyi will open the Treasury token to Fang Hao.


    "Take care of yourself


    With that, Jingyi left.


    Fang Hao looked at the token: "this girl is really smart. She gave me a token. If something happened, it''s my own business."


    Although know that Jingyi is in the clear relationship, but Fang Hao is not the slightest dissatisfaction, and this is the best.


    About three days later, Fang Hao ordered by the king that the four marshals, the three lingzuns and the left and right guards of the former Xiaoyang Kingdom gathered in the hall.


    Standing around on the prepared map, Fang Hao held a long sword and pointed to several points on the map.


    These points were assigned to each of the two armies.


    Fang Hao solemnly said: "you go back to prepare, left and right guards stay. As long as the strong men of the four tongge come, we will attack."


    "Yes, king!"


    The left and right guards left, Fang Hao specially explained: "you are responsible for the left and right wings. Don''t be too scattered in the March. Although Juchi state has suffered heavy damage, it still has great fighting power. We should gather the greatest strength and finally directly occupy these two cities."


    With that, Fang Hao pointed to the red circle marked on the map.


    "These two cities, the capital of hubaojuchi, and the two seats occupied by gourong, almost surrounded the capital of Juchi."


    "After taking possession, how to act?" Gengsheng asked seriously.


    "After the occupation, do nothing, wait!" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Both the left and right guards look at Fang Hao with doubts.


    Fang Hao didn''t give a specific explanation, but said, "you can follow the king''s order."


    After the left and right guards left, Fang Hao said to himself, "I took you millions and gave you a reward. It''s worthy of you."


    The secret of Su Wujiang of the four tongge brought a large number of materials to Qihu Kingdom, as well as ten demigod masters.


    From these points of view, it is enough to make people understand how powerful the Sitong Pavilion is, and even the strong man who decides his habits is no less than the country of bichihu.


    This is still a part of the master of the Sitong Pavilion. However, it seems that it is committed to doing business and has won a piece of land and become a country of its own. Otherwise, with its strength, it may be able to build an extremely powerful empire.


    The next day, Fang Hao gave the order to attack.


    Moreover, as a king, Fang Hao personally supervised the war. Although he was behind the army, he also boosted his morale.


    Juchi had known about the state of Qihu for a long time, and organized a large army to resist.


    However, in front of Fang Hao''s huge army of tens of millions, he was really vulnerable to a blow. Like a torrent, he was rushing into Juchi country crazily.


    At the moment, the people from Jiuzhou, who are leading the people from Jiuzhou, have come to the camp.


    But let Fang Hao depressed is, Yue Su this girl also follow up, and also take is feather God''s will, so, Fang Hao really can''t help.


    While Fang Hao was thinking about how to support Yue Su, Liu Shan came with a man.


    When he saw Fang Hao, he immediately clasped his fist, saluted Fang Hao, and yelled, "I''d like to see your majesty!"


    Fang Hao a Leng, but did not recognize who this is, and also reincarnated.


    "Are you?"


    "Wei Chen, Miao Fu in the western regions."


    Unfortunately, Miao Fu reincarnation, has no once familiar breath, but has the strength of the mid-term Tiansheng.Fang Hao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances. How long have you been here?"


    "Your Majesty, I have been down for a few years. When I came here, I was caught and entered the reincarnation pool. Now Alas Miao Fu''s tone is a bit sad.


    Fang Hao was positive: "it''s OK. It''s OK to be reincarnated. But how did you come? Where are you from? "


    In Fang Hao''s memory, only the boundless mountains and the dark sea can go to the other side.


    "Back to my highness, Wei Chen came to the other shore by mistake through the magic sea outside the western regions."


    The appearance of Miao Fu made Fang Hao a little happy. It was like meeting a fellow countryman in other places. His feelings were different.


    And Miao Fu also brought a message.


    It turns out that Qilin Zi, one of the sages of the demon sect, also came. Unfortunately, he died in the last big tooth Kingdom and Qi humerus state war.


    "What about his God?" In Fang Hao''s impression, after death, Yuan Shen can survive as long as he finds the right body.


    "Your Majesty does not know that once reincarnated, once dead, the yuan God will die with the body. After reincarnation, it also deprives the strong of the ability to leave the body." Miao Fu said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao listened to his eyes, but he didn''t expect that this reincarnation still has such a big disadvantage. No wonder, there are many masters here, but no one is out of the body.


    Later, Fang Hao learned some problems. For example, after reincarnation, no matter how strong he is, he can''t condense his own body, unless he becomes a God and has great faith.


    And in this world, those who have a separate body have only the privileges of the gods.


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart, isn''t Laozi a God?


    "Well, how many other people do you know from Kyushu? Let''s get together and I''ll take you home when I have a chance. " Fang Hao looked serious.


    The more he stayed here, the more he knew about it. The more he felt that although the other side of the world was vast and more complete than Kyushu, it seemed to be a cage for people from the other side of the world.


    There''s no way to go to the rest of the world. It''s like a huge cage for people who have the flavor of the world.


    Unless you become a God, you have a chance to go out!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    At first, the effective resistance of the great teeth country was not strong, but when it arrived at the two cities of the destination, it encountered a strong resistance.


    The first World War broke out one after another, and the demigods had already participated in it, and the war suddenly became fierce.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said seriously to Yue Su: "Yue Su, you hurry back. It''s too dangerous here. I don''t trust you here!"


    Yue Su sees Fang Hao so concerned about her, blushing and very happy: "king, I''m not afraid of anything when I''m with you."


    "I know you''re not afraid, but I''m afraid, I''m afraid you''re injured, I''m afraid your spirit seed will be coveted, so you have to go back, so that I can rest assured and win this war with no distractions!" Fong Ho said.


    Let Yue Su for a time, moved eyes slightly red.


    Under Fang Hao''s earnest and affectionate gaze, Yue Su nodded: "well, I''ll wait for you at home. You''ll come early."


    "Well, be careful on your way. I''ll send someone to protect you. If there is any danger, I''ll call his highness Yushen immediately." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Well, take care, king!"


    Yue Su left with Yu Yun and Qi Xiu.


    Finally, Fang Hao was relieved that he could not leave if he was entangled by Yue su.


    Fang Hao was in the back and could see clearly that there were demigods falling down from time to time in front of him. The vast scene was better than that when Fang Hao led the strong men against the prison angels.


    Liu Shan and Miao Fu are standing around Fang Hao.


    Liu Shan said in a low voice, "how about your majesty?"


    "Wait!"


    Fang Hao has been looking at the sky above, do not know what is looking at.


    After half a day, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he saw a pair of white wings flying in the sky.


    Su Wujiang and Yu Shen walked side by side.


    The strongest side, the sky black gas rolling, obviously is the demon king, nine demons seem to have a sign of hand.


    Feather God and Su Wujiang fly forward, naturally to guard against the nine demons sudden killer, otherwise their semi God strong, will be extremely dangerous.


    "Just then, let''s go!"


    At the command of Fang Hao, about a dozen people quietly broke away from the team, and then each rode a powerful alien beast and ran to the north at full speed.


    Although it is a giant tooth country, there is not much threat from the other Hao and others, because almost all the strong people have participated in the two great battles in the East and the West.


    Because of the sudden attack of the state of qihumerus, the state of gourong also attacked on a large scale, and even sent a large army to occupy the land of Juchi state.


    All the way to the north, during this period, I met some evil guards who had passed through on this basis. However, under Fang Hao''s means, no one could resist Fang Hao''s attack.


    Fang Hao''s Noumenon now has the power of demigod, especially the power of Dacheng deity. It seems that he is going to break through again.


    At this moment, the great war intention of the Juchi state was finally suspended under the powerful means of the nine demons of the Juchi state.


    In the Chinese army camp of Qi humerus Kingdom, Shen Xi looks calm and looks at several semi divine strong men below.


    "King Fang Hao suddenly felt unwell. He went back to cultivate himself for the time being. The command of the war is up to you."


    "Yes Although Gengsheng is full of doubts, but so many people, he is not good to speak.


    After some explanation, Jing Yi was left by Shen Xi.


    Jing Yi is very nervous at the moment, because she knows that Fang Hao has run away, and Shen Xi is afraid that she can''t escape the connection.


    Sure enough, Shen Xi said calmly, "Jingyi, since you came to the kingdom of Qi humerus, how has ben Shen treated you?"


    "His highness feather God is very kind to his subordinates." Jing Yi took a deep breath and stood straight for a few minutes.


    "Where did Fang Hao go Shen Xi didn''t see anger on his face. He was very peaceful.


    "I don''t know." Jing Yi is adamant head way.


    Shen Xi''s eyes flashed and said calmly, "can Fang Hao not talk to you? He went to the north. It is not difficult for Ben Shen to recover him. I just want to know why you want to help him


    Jingyi heard here, immediately knelt on the ground: "please punish your highness."


    "Answer the word of God."


    "Yes, Jingyi is from Kyushu and is a disciple of bumiezong. Fang Hao''s arrival told me that bumiezong was missing and could not find any trace. I hope Fang Hao can go back and find out the reason why bumiezong disappeared. I also hope that he can avenge bumiezong. "


    Hearing this, Shen Xi looked indifferent: "what did he come to the other shore for?"


    "After that, he will find his wife through the other side of the sea." Jingyi no longer conceals, because Shenxi has almost everything in his hand. Since Shen Xi knows the direction of Fang Hao''s escape, how simple it is to catch him back.


    Shen Xi frowned slightly: "no wonder he refused to reincarnate, nor let people from Kyushu reincarnate, but you are all wrong. They want to go back through the sea of taboos. He thinks it is too simple. Although there is no reincarnation, the sea of taboo is not what he can step on now"Fang Hao left, in fact, does not mean that his highness is bad to him, but mainly that he wants to find his wife." Jingyi said, kowtow: "please let him go, let him complete his wish."


    "Do you think that if God lets him go, he will be able to go?" Shen Xi snorted coldly, got up and said coldly: "the God is still unable to get rid of himself, but he can''t escape from the palm of his hand in any case."


    Jingyi was not punished, and Shen Xi also went out.


    Today, the war with Juchi is the most important one. Shen Xi is really inseparable.


    Then, Gengsheng stood in front of Shen Xi and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, Fang Hao has made a plan for the war. After taking these two cities, he will stop fighting and wait. Now that Fang Hao is not here, I don''t know how to change the plan?"


    "What are you going to do?" Shen Xi said calmly


    Geng Sheng bowed his head and said, "Your Highness, I think we should go all out to win the magic capital!"


    Shen Xi thought for a while and then said, "since Fang Hao plans like this, there must be his reason, so follow his plan."


    "Yes


    Gengsheng left, but Shen Xi''s face was a little cold, and he suddenly became angry: "I''m sorry for you, but I ran away secretly! What a shame


    As a deity, Shen Xi really feels that she has never been oppressed and bent before. Her magnificent spirit is still a God who is expected to become a God King. She can''t even keep a boy.


    For the first time, Shen Xi felt that he was so attentive to a person, but the other party didn''t appreciate it.


    "You said that God''s seed was given to yuesu, and I promised to help you. What do you want to do? I will do it. You can command the gods. What else do you want to think about? "


    The more he said, Shen Xiyue was angry. Under the anger, his power was surging, which made people outside feel the atmosphere of terror and tyranny, which made people panic.


    But not long after, Gengsheng had just walked out of the country when news of the war came.


    "Newspaper LORD left guard, the great tooth Kingdom has sent an envoy here


    Geng Sheng listened and frowned slightly: "what do they send for? Bring it here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    Shen Xi was angry, but at this time, Jingyi asked to see him.


    Soon, Shen Xi looked at Jingyi and recovered from the previous indifference.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, Fang Hao left a letter to his highness." Jing Yi''s letter was presented to her.


    Shen Xi hands a move, appears in her hand, opens a look.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry. I have other things to do and I have to go. But it''s hard to walk on the other side of the world without money. I borrowed five million high-quality stones to his highness. If I have one day, I will return them. Of course, I won''t take advantage of your highness."


    See here, the surrounding objects, instant smash.


    Jing Yi spits blood and is directly shaken out.


    "Fang Hao, you are dead!" Shen Xi was so angry that she ran away and even ran away with her five million excellent stones.


    However, the following words made Shen Xi silent again.


    "After you take two cities, don''t act rashly. I guess the nine demons will make peace with you. You can make peace with him. The best way is to unite Juchi state to expel gourong state. At this moment, Juchi state will consume a lot. At this time, if you join hands with sitongge to win Juchi country, you can minimize your own loss and risk. You will be invincible. Don''t thank me Opportunity to come back to see you! "


    Shen Xi''s face was blue and red, and he said with a black face: "how can you do that, this son of a bitch!"


    He wanted to destroy the letter, but he didn''t know why. Instead, he put it away.


    Shen Xi looked at Jingyi and said, "Jingyi, tell Gengsheng immediately that if an envoy from the kingdom of giant teeth comes, bring it to my God!"


    ¡­¡­


    It took Fang Hao two days to get to the border.


    However, there is still a long way to go.


    As a result, Fang Hao didn''t want to go on living in the vast mountains on the border.


    Waiting for their own body, and ye Cangtian and others rushed to come.


    "Sir, it''s really depressing to return to Juchi country."


    If Xiaosan fails to find Wen Xiao in Hu Yueguo, it is necessary to search for Wenxiao in Juchi country, which is also dangerous for Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who was already on the way, sat on the Fenglin beast with a group of people, still running.


    Because they have already got the news, there was a great turmoil on the other side of Beihe city. The black cloud army mutinied and was bewitched and rebelled,


    however, the low-key and multi-national, unprecedented high-profile, the border has accumulated heavy troops, as if to invade.


    Along the way, Fang Hao heard what others said, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not. He didn''t know how the news of these guys was so smart.


    I came from Beihe city and didn''t hear anything.


    After nearly two days of galloping, we came to another destination of Hu Yue State, Jianxing city.


    This city is also quite magnificent, but to Fang Hao''s dismay, he didn''t see any crops on the way. They were all planting spirit grass, raising spirit animals, and all kinds of things needed for cultivation.


    Because the other side of the world, almost all practitioners, such a big world, naturally do not need ordinary food.


    As a result, gold and silver on the other side of the world are useless. Only God stone can become money.


    At the gate of Jianxing City, although Fang Hao had the position of Zhonglang General of Moyun legion, he did not dare to use it. Once he used it, his identity would be exposed.


    So Fang Hao several people are very low-key, pretending to come from Qihu country merchants, fortunately, the inventory is not strict, so Fang Hao and others easily into the city.


    "Xiao San, hurry to explore, my noumenon is already at the border of Hu Yueguo and Juchi state!" Fang Hao to Xiao San Dao.


    "Good!" Xiao San immediately closed his eyes and cultivated his mind. He could explore the way as long as Wen Xiao was within 100000 Li.


    Soon, Xiao San shakes his head and obviously doesn''t find it.


    "Then let''s go to the next destination!"


    The Party headed south again.


    As soon as Fang Hao and others left, they rushed into Jianxing city with several portraits in their hands.


    If Fang Hao saw it, he would run straight without stopping, because this is the portrait of several of them.


    And then, is a slightly low-key team into the city.


    But the city Lord received it in a hurry.


    It is not far from the capital of Hu Yue State, which is the only way to the capital.


    The city Lord Yi Shang led the guards and experts in the city, and personally welcomed the two convoys into the city Lord''s house.


    Yuxin, the ninth Princess of Hu Yueguo, was sitting in a high position in the mansion of the city Lord, with a cold face.


    I didn''t expect so many things happened in just two days.


    The cloud family actually united with several big families in the north to revolt and instigated the mutiny of the Moyun Legion.


    Mo never wounded the general and escorted Yuxin to Jianxing city.Yu Xin Lengsu said: "the Palace should immediately return to the capital, Lord Yi Shang, and immediately mobilize the surrounding troops to resist."


    "Yes E-shang responded.


    Then, Yuxin was escorted by Jin''an to the capital city of Juling.


    Deeply injured, Mo Conghua is recuperating in jianxingcheng and waiting for the dispatch of the army.


    They did not expect that several big families in the north were so bold and dare to resist in public. Among them, there were shadows of powerful people in many countries.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao was sitting on the Fenglin beast. He wanted to rush to the capital of Huyue kingdom. However, Fenglin beast was too tired. His running in recent days had nearly exhausted this guy.


    They had to spend a day in a small town.


    The same is true of small towns. They are all practitioners, and they are all characters above the realm. The things sold on the street, except for daily necessities, are almost all spiritual products.


    There are also many talismans that can enhance a person''s combat effectiveness.


    Fang Hao was not stingy, and provided each person with many attack talismans for self-defense.


    "Fang Hao, do you think anyone wants us now?" Ye Cangtian was rather worried.


    "You old man will worry?" Fang Hao didn''t have a good airway. When he was in conflict, he was most excited about his hometown.


    "What do I worry about? It''s not about you. I''m so good at cultivating that I can''t stand the world."


    "Don''t brag. It''s better to be careful. The news spreads so fast. I''m afraid we''ve already sent the news. We''d better dress up." Fang Hao thought about it a little bit. He was very kind to several people.


    There was no objection.


    At night, Fang Hao was resting, but suddenly felt a token on his body was burning.


    He took it out and saw that it was the token of the stone pavilion. When he turned up, Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and incomparable: "did you find Wen Xiao?"


    "It must be. I don''t know if there is a stone pavilion in this town, but they should come to me. But I don''t have many excellent stones now, and I don''t know if it''s enough to pay the bill."


    Fang Hao is really happy at the moment. If there is news, there is no need to bump around like this.


    Soon, a group of people came outside the inn.


    The token on Fang Hao''s hand was even hotter. Hearing the news outside, Fang Hao rushed out and saw a group of people who had entered the inn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    "Who is Niu hao? We are from the stone pavilion! " The leader asked in a hurry.


    "I am!"


    Ye Cangtian and others were woken up and rushed out.


    The whole party was very happy and seemed to guess that Wen Xiao had news.


    "Mr. Niu, please follow me to the Sitong Pavilion. What we have been hired to do is already in order. As long as you pay the balance, you can get the news."


    "Well, go now!"


    Fang Hao and his party went out of the Inn and followed the people of the stone pavilion.


    At the moment, in the town''s stone pavilion, a woman in elegant dress is sitting quietly in a chair, looking at the shopkeeper of the stone pavilion in front of her. She is displaying her secret arts and looks very calm.


    The woman, however, was Princess Yuxin. Yu Jin''an, who was beside her, looked serious and said in a low voice: "princess, when they come, be careful. I''ll take them down!"


    "Mr. Yu, don''t act rashly. I''ll see them." Yu Xin looks calm.


    They have already investigated the matter entrusted by Fang Hao in the Sitong Pavilion, and Fang Hao has the token of the Sitong Pavilion, so long as it is within a certain range, he can find the trace of Fang Hao.


    Therefore, at this moment, Yuxin will be in the Sitong Pavilion.


    Before long, there was a lot of master''s breath coming from outside.


    Yu Xin''s eyes flashed and said, "Mr. Yu, you can''t let him run any more!"


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Outside the gate of the stone pavilion, Fang Hao was very happy. He didn''t expect news so soon.


    "Get the news out of here!" Fang Hao''s face glowed with joy.


    "My Lord, please. The shopkeeper is waiting in the room." The people in the stone pavilion made a gesture of invitation.


    But to ye Cangtian and other people: "please wait in the hall."


    Fang Hao entered the room, the first time, feel something wrong, because there is a smell of women''s powder.


    "Is the shopkeeper a woman?"


    Just at this time, the door closed, Fang Hao did not care, and walked inside.


    When he saw the man inside, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly opened and his face became fierce: "I didn''t expect that the princess was well-informed."


    Yuxin looked peaceful: "please sit down."


    Fang Hao is a little stunned. Shouldn''t he jump in some experts immediately and take himself down?


    Why is Yuxin alone here?


    In this way, Fang Hao is calm a little bit, Yuxin is here, Fang Hao is not worried about ye Cangtian and their safety.


    The big deal to catch Yuxin, also can rush out.


    Therefore, Fang Hao sat close to Yuxin, which was convenient for hands-on.


    "Princess, everyone has his own ambition. Please don''t ask for it." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "This time I come to you, I don''t want you to serve for Hu Yueguo, and I don''t have the qualification. How can the king of Qihu Kingdom work for this palace?"


    Yu Xin''s calm words, but instantly aroused a thousand layers of waves in Fang Hao''s heart.


    Fang Hao''s pupils shrink, staring at Yuxin, ready to start at any time, the woman actually found his real identity.


    "Your Highness doesn''t have to be nervous. If you see you alone in this palace, you will not be threatened by women in this palace. The reason why we came here is just to talk to your highness." Yu Xin smiles.


    Fang Hao laughs: "princess, you don''t recognize the wrong person, do you?"


    "Your Highness is joking. Of course, there are definite news in this palace, although I don''t quite understand why your Highness has such a powerful incarnation." Yuxin laughed, and then the other side said: "although our two countries do not have a border, but look at the Qihu Kingdom''s aggressive march into the Juchi state, in the future, it is bound to be adjacent. At that time, we naturally hope that the two countries can coexist peacefully. This is my father''s wish."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the princess is really smart, but I don''t know what to talk about? What can we talk about? "


    Although the girl knew he was the king, she didn''t know. He had run away now. She had to settle down and leave as soon as possible!


    "Naturally, there are many things to talk about. It''s OK to talk about it for three days and three nights. Does your highness hate this palace?" Yu Xin slightly angry appearance.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "the princess or explain the intention."


    Yu Xin on the face gradually serious: "to be honest, there is a request."


    "Well, you say." Fang Hao began to guess the woman''s real purpose.


    "Hu Yueguo rebelled against several powerful families on his back. Now he has occupied several cities, rebelled against the Moyun army, and formed a large army of several million. He is intending to come to us. The meaning of this palace is to hope that your country can feign to attack other countries, so that they can have their scruples." Yuxin was very direct and explained the purpose.


    Looking at the woman who didn''t have any detours, Fang Hao still felt that the other side had at least some sincerity.


    Fang Hao, however, said with a smile, "what''s the point of your rebellion in the north? What''s the point of our containment with other countries?"


    "Your Highness does not know that the rebellion in the north is supported by many countries, and now they are accumulating heavy troops on the border with many countries, intending to invade our country."When Yuxin said this, Fang Hao understood, but Fang Hao was a little strange: "Hu Yueguo''s three gods, one of them, I''m afraid, can make the northern rebels not dare to make mistakes. Why should we go far and near?"


    Yu Xin some hesitation, but still said: "perhaps behind them, there is such a existence."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. Hu Yueguo is really complicated. Yuxin means that one of the three gods is also the support and confidence of the rebels.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment, and then said, "you know me, we are fighting in Qihu and Juchi countries, and it is difficult to separate our hands to deal with many countries."


    Yu Xin''s eyes burning at Fang Hao: "Your Highness, just hope you feign attack, not really attack."


    "Even so, you emperor or your gods should talk with me in the Yu temple?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "When things are in a hurry, only this palace can find your highness. However, this palace can also represent the father and the emperor, so your highness can rest assured."


    Yu Xin finished and then said, "after this, Hu Yueguo is willing to use tens of millions of high-quality divine stones as a gift of thanks. In addition, at the border of Juchi state, you can help your highness to win the kingdom of Juchi."


    Fang Hao heard that the conditions are very rich. However, Fang Hao doesn''t care about the affairs of Qihu Kingdom now. Where can he agree.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "maybe the princess will be disappointed."


    However, Yuxin was not annoyed at all, but said calmly: "Your Highness, my palace knows that your highness is looking for Wenxiao in dantai. It happens that there is some news. If your highness can help, the news will be given to your highness."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and took a few deep breaths. He said coldly, "how can I know whether the news is true or not?"


    "Your Highness is the king. After taking over the kingdom of giant teeth, we are even closer neighbors. Will this palace offend our neighbors for such a small matter? At that time, the border is not peaceful, which is also a very troublesome thing. "


    Yu Xin looks calm, looking at Fang Hao, some bright eyes.


    Fang Hao saw that Yuxin didn''t look like a liar, so he agreed immediately. No matter it was true or false, it was worth his risk!


    "Well, I promise you, when it''s done, ask the princess to keep her promise." Fang Hao said seriously


    "Certainly!" Yuxin showed a brilliant smile, very beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    "What? Going back? " The mountain was shocked.


    Miao Fu on one side was also shocked. Looking at Fang Hao, he didn''t understand. Fang Hao tried his best to run out. How could he run back in a moment!


    Fang Hao''s eyes were firm: "yes, go back!"


    The monkey hair all over Liushan seems to stand up, but finally sighed: "well, your majesty, I will go where you say you want to go."


    Speaking of this, Liu Shan worried: "if the feather God is angry, your majesty should be careful!"


    Fang Hao looked at Liu Shan and Miao Fu, and finally fell on Miao Fu. He said with a smile, "Lao Miao, you go back with me. The rest of the brothers are waiting here."


    "They will give it to you. Don''t come out of the mountain easily."


    Miao Fu didn''t say anything, but Liu Shan was in a hurry: "Your Majesty, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been reborn. Maybe I would have died long ago. My life is yours. I''ll go wherever you go."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "if you leave, what will they do?"


    At this moment, the rest of the powerful beasts and people from Kyushu heard Fang Hao''s words and came over and looked at Fang Hao with expectant eyes.


    "Your Majesty, in Kyushu, you know that your majesty has done a lot for the common people in the world. We are willing to follow your majesty."


    "Yes, we may not be strong here, but a few more people would be better than your majesty alone if anything happened."


    "Yes, we were saved by your majesty and our lives are given by your majesty. We are willing to live and die with your majesty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although only a dozen people, but the momentum is magnificent.


    Looking at the bright eyes, Fang Haowan saw the temple of the underworld, and the soldiers and brothers who were willing to die for him!


    "OK, let''s go back together, but don''t worry. I''ll protect you." Fang Hao laughed.


    Although he knew it was dangerous to return, Fang Hao''s laughter seemed to give them great confidence.


    People from Kyushu, even the powerful beasts in the boundless mountains, almost all know how powerful and despotic Jiuzhou''s undeniable emperor and immortal Tianzun are.


    Even what Fang Hao said, they would subconsciously believe that this is a kind of great majesty, affecting people''s atmospheric spirit.


    Said to go on, Fang Hao with a group of people, again take the road back.


    At this moment, in Yongxing city of Juchi state occupied by Qihu Kingdom, Shen Xi, who was practicing in his own divine domain, suddenly opened his eyes and was somewhat surprised.


    "Back and forth?"


    At this time, Shen Xi went out.


    Gengsheng just came to reply to Shen Xi: "my God''s highness, the great tooth Kingdom sent an emissary, saying that the nine demons wanted to meet his highness."


    "What does this God do?" Shen Xi frowned slightly.


    "Your Highness, they want peace talks." Geng Sheng said respectfully.


    "Ha ha At this time, do you want to make peace with Ben Shen? " Shen Xi gave a cold smile, but he was shocked, because the content of the letter left by Fang Hao was just as predictable as God. No, it was more powerful than her God!


    "Your Highness, it seems that they want to unite with us to deal with the state of gourong." Gengsheng''s eyes were bright, and he was a little excited: "Your Highness, this is a good opportunity to unite with the nine demons and drive away the dog kingdom. We can get great benefits!"


    Hearing this, Shen Xi can''t help feeling again. Fang Hao is really a man of insight. He can see it thoroughly. Ju Chi Guo''s reaction was completely predicted by him.


    "Well, let the nine demons come to see the God, and only let him come!" Shen Xi spirit for a while, looked at Gengsheng and found that none of his people could be compared with Fang Hao.


    Geng Sheng just wants to make a profit, but Fang Hao''s boy wants to get rid of gourong country and eat the whole giant tooth country!


    "Yes, your highness, I will go and tell the messenger."


    Gengsheng left, and Shenxi also passed away.


    At the moment, Fang Hao with a dozen people to Yongxing city.


    However, in the middle of the road, there are a few demigods ahead.


    Although a few demigods may not be able to threaten Fang Hao''s life, the identity of these demigods makes Fang Hao''s heart sink.


    This is the strength of the stone pavilion.


    One of them yelled: "who is it?"


    Fang Hao, on the contrary, exclaimed: "boldly, I inspect the military situation, and you dare to block my way!"


    A few of the half gods of the stone pavilion were stunned and looked at Fang Hao carefully. All of a sudden, their faces became strange.


    They absolutely did not expect to meet Fang Hao here.


    The first one burst out laughing: "it''s the king. The king took great pains to inspect the military information in such a far place, and he only brought so many people."


    "More people make people wonder. What are you doing here?" Fang Hao looks cold and arrogant looking at several people.


    A few people look a little unnatural, the head that person coughs: "we also come to explore the military situation, also be regarded as sharing worries for the king.""It''s so good. The four tongge Pavilion is indeed faithful. Then you should have a good look. I want to go back and deal with the military affairs." Fang Hao said, with a few people directly went over.


    It seems that some of them go straight through the four corners.


    In the distance, Liushan and Miaofu felt that their vests were wet through.


    Even if Fang Hao seems calm, in fact, just now his heart is a little hairy.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao was suspicious in his heart. According to the truth, he must have known that he had gone to qihumeruo.


    But looking at the appearance of those people just now, it seems that they don''t know the news of him running away.


    "Haven''t they found me running away? But this is so unscientific! " Fang Hao was full of doubts.


    Then he looked back and muttered, "these guys are sneaky. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with them."


    Seeing that the front is the camp where the army of Qi humerus was stationed, Fang Hao never thought of his words after going back.


    But at this time, a voice came from behind.


    "Fang Hao, how did you come back after a circle?"


    The voice is not someone else''s, it is the feather God Shenxi.


    Fang Hao immediately turned back and said in righteous words: "Your Highness, I have been all the way to the north, almost across the great teeth country. Now I come back to report my happiness to your highness."


    "Oh? announce good news? What is the joy of this God? " Shen Xi looks at Fang Hao with a smile, and then looks at the people beside him.


    Fang Hao was full of positive expression and said: "congratulations to your Highness for taking down the giant tooth country. It''s just around the corner!"


    Shen Xi didn''t speak, so he looked at Fang Hao lightly.


    However, Fang Hao felt great pressure, but he did not change his face. He stood upright, and his expression was still solemn: "Your Highness, I found a huge problem in Juchi country along the way. There was almost no decent army on the back of Juchi country. The great tooth state is now at the end of its strength, and will collapse at any time. As long as the army of Juchi country around the magic capital is eliminated, the great tooth state will fall into the hands of his highness. The strength of Qihu kingdom will certainly be more powerful, and the tiger will look at the East! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Shen Xi laughed and seemed to hear the funniest joke.


    Fang Hao''s heart is tight. I''m afraid the girl knows it and is teasing Laozi!


    Your highness, if you don''t believe me, your highness


    Shen Xi seems to feel funny when he sees Fang Hao. He is still laughing at the moment. Now Shen Xi, where is there a high-ranking spirit, is a giggling mother-in-law!


    Of course, Fang Hao won''t say that. The mother-in-law is also a god of killing when she gets angry.


    So, wait for this Niang son to laugh enough, Fang Hao is also lazy to speak.


    Shen Xi was surprised: "go on, why did you stop?"


    Fang Hao is sorry to say it again, standing on one side with a dry smile.


    At this time, Shen Xi took out the letter written by Fang Hao, gently raised it in front of Fang Hao, and said with a smile: "how can you let this God believe you?"


    Fang Hao was embarrassed, but filled with indignation, he said angrily, "Shen Xi, I''m trying my best to help you fight the world. No matter it''s Xiaoyang country or the giant tooth country, how can I pit you? I''ve tried my best to plan the world for you, but you still don''t trust me. I left you a letter for fear that those idiots and idiots under your hand would do wrong. Naturally, I want to keep the military information secret, so I wrote to inform you! "


    "If I hadn''t risked my life to investigate, how could I have known that there were other conspiracies in the stone pavilion!"


    Fang Hao said here, a burst of chest thumping, with a pair of sad look.


    It''s like What did Shen Xi, the God of feather, do to him.


    For a while, Shen Xi ignored Fang Hao''s disrespectful remarks by calling his name. Instead, he looked dull and didn''t seem to know how to react.


    As a deity, she was used to the look up of her subjects and obedience of her subordinates. It seems that this is the first time in her spiritual career that her subordinates dare to blame her bravely, still angry with her and angry with her!


    At last, Shen Xi''s eyebrows were raised and his face was cold, and the spirit''s power rose rapidly to the sky, and he was about to get angry.


    But!


    Fang Hao yelled angrily: "what''s the matter? Do you want to get angry? I was really blind. I thought that I could make full use of my ambition to build an iron bucket kingdom for you when I met the master


    Fang Hao''s voice was loud, almost roaring. Shen Xi was stunned again. His brain was blank, and he didn''t know how to react.


    Who knows, Fang Hao showed a disappointed look and said with a sad smile: "forget it, although there are thousands of gullies in Laozi''s heart, it''s a pity that there are always horses in thousands of miles, Bole is not often found, and he died before his ambition was paid. Our life is really pathetic and lamentable!"


    With that, Fang Hao calmed down, closed his eyes, straightened out his chest, and looked impassioned.


    "Kill me. If I frown, I''m not a man!" Fang Hao''s words are sonorous and forceful, just like the solemn and stirring look of giving vent to justice.


    For a moment, Shen Xi was moved.


    After a long time, Shen Xi did not speak because he had nothing to say.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s communication, Shen Xi, who had been justified in setting up a teacher to investigate crimes, seemed to have committed a great crime.


    Looking at Fang Hao, who was generous to death, Shen Xi took a long time to hum: "come on, don''t act. I''ve crossed more bridges than you''ve walked. This time, it''s all over. Next time, I''ll let you and your confidants all go down in smoke."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s heart was relieved, although this crisis should be safely spent.


    In fact, when Fang Hao came, he had already guessed the result, but before it became reality, there were always variables. Therefore, Fang Hao was still quite nervous in his heart.


    Opening his eyes, Fang Hao looked up at Shen Xi in the night sky. He didn''t know what the woman was thinking at the moment.


    Fang Hao had to stand aside. He was not born and didn''t even think about it.


    Because in front of this woman, it is better to be calm, otherwise it is likely to be detected.


    Soon, Shen Xi still looked up at the night sky and said coldly, "this God has been waiting for such a long time, and you have no indication yet?"


    Fang Hao a Leng: "what do you mean?"


    Shen Xi turned back and gazed at Fang Hao: "this time, the God is not responsible for the past, not even a word of thanks?"


    "Well Well, what do I thank you for? You should thank yourself and be merciful, leaving you a good helper who can let your God shine wider and wider! " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Shen Xi frowned and looked at Fang Hao: "do you know that sometimes you really need to be beaten?"


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "no, I''m telling you the truth. Since ancient times, honest words are harsh to the ear. If you don''t feel comfortable, you will be normal."


    "Ben God really doubts how you live to this day." Shen Xi stares at Fang Hao for a long time and spits out such a sentence.After hearing this, Fang Hao said with a cheeky face: "I think I''m handsome and unrestrained, elegant and elegant..."


    Bang!


    Fang Hao, like a meteor in an instant, rushed to the sky and fell to a far away place.


    At the moment, Fang Hao hit the ground, and even formed a deep pit, but there was nothing wrong with him.


    When he got up, Fang Hao burst into a bitter smile: "uncle''s, just stop when you''re good. Isn''t this looking for a beating!"


    Originally empty place, Shenxi suddenly appeared, with a cold look, and restored the arrogance and indifference of the gods.


    "It''s good to know. I''d like to ask you, what happened to the stone pavilion just now?"


    Fang Hao bared his teeth and grinned. Although he didn''t have a lot of things, it was normal to feel some pain.


    "It seems that there are some changes in the back of the stone pavilion. On the way back just now, I saw the sneaky half god of the stone pavilion." Fang Hao looked serious.


    "These guys in the stone pavilion have so many minds!" Shen Xi looked cold and looked at Fang Hao: "I''ll leave you to take care of the kingdom of Qi humerus of this God. If you handle these things well, I will ask you if you can''t handle them well."


    With that, Shen Xi disappeared without a trace.


    Fang Hao at the moment, a long spit out a turbid breath, patted the dust on his body, and took Liushan Miaofu and others into the city.


    When she saw Jing Yi who came back from Fang Hao, her face sank and showed some bitterness. At the moment, she even thought that Fang Hao had been arrested.


    But then, did not see the escort Fang Hao people, can not help but doubt.


    At the moment, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "what are you doing? I''m back. Don''t you welcome this king?"


    "You..." Jing Yi really broke his head and didn''t understand. Fang Hao, who ran away clearly, went back and forth again!


    "I''ll talk about it later. What, Gengsheng, the left guard, please come here. I have an order!" I didn''t write a lot of words in my hand?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    "I..." Jingeaton laughed bitterly, and wrote in Fang Hao''s palm: "I was forced by my highness to tell you about your running away and that you want to find a wife."


    "Well I''ll tell you what I said. Have you been embarrassed? " When Fang Hao left, he guessed that Jingyi must be questioned.


    Jing Yi shakes his head: "Your Highness did not punish me, but if you did not come back, you would not be able to say later, but what did you come back for?"


    "I''ve changed my mind. I''ll talk about it later." Fang Hao wrote the last sentence, although looking at Jingyi or full of doubts, but Fang Hao did not explain.


    This time, Jing Yi is OK, Fang Hao is also relieved. After that, Fang Hao no longer intends to tell Jingyi anything, hoping that Jingyi can stay out of it.


    This time, fortunately, Jingyi is OK, otherwise he will certainly feel guilty. After all, Jingyi has helped him a lot.


    Soon, the left guard Gengsheng came to Fang Hao, quite strange. Unexpectedly, the boy came back again in a day or two.


    Gengsheng, who had been ambitious and wanted to perform well, was disappointed.


    "King, what can I do for you?" Gengsheng didn''t want to salute, but he had to.


    Fang Hao sat high on the throne and said calmly, "what''s the situation these two days?"


    Although Geng Sheng felt uncomfortable, he told Fang Hao about these two days.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao seemed not surprised: "you said that the nine demons of the giant tooth kingdom are coming tonight. It''s midnight. Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Geng Sheng indifferent way: "this guard is not clear."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I order you to immediately put three million troops on your back and sit for me at the juncture of Juchi, Qihu and other countries." Fang Hao looked serious.


    Geng Sheng was stunned and said in dismay: "king, our side is the main battlefield. How can we disperse our troops to other places at this moment?"


    "The king''s order, left guard, you can carry out it. If you have any objection, you can go to our God''s highness. Within one day, the leading troops must rush to Gecheng, the handover place."


    Fang Hao looked at Gengsheng calmly. Gengsheng was stunned and Leng. Finally, he took orders with his fist in his arms.


    In the latter half of the night, suddenly Fang Hao heard the voice of the feather God: "Fang Hao, come here!"


    Fang Hao immediately got up and came to the place where Shen Xi was guiding.


    This is a large drill ground in the city, very wide, surrounded by a large army garrison.


    Shen Xi, with his hands on his back, is standing on a high platform, looking at a black cloud under the sunrise.


    Soon, the nine demons with black air were standing in the sky.


    The nine demons were a little pale, but their eyes were extremely bright. Looking around, they didn''t seem to find any problems.


    And that''s the way down.


    Shen Xi was floating like an immortal. In the dark, she looked at the nine demons on the platform in front of her, and said calmly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time


    The nine demons came forward with one hand on his back. His eyes were like electricity. After taking a look at Shen Xi, he looked at Fang Hao beside Shen Xi. His eyes suddenly narrowed, and he said in a cold voice, "it is said that this attack on our sawtooth country is the great contribution of you, the boy?"


    With Shen Xi in, Fang Hao was not afraid at all. He said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for this, how could everyone stand here and speak well? Your highness, please take a seat


    "Well, I''d better stand!" The nine demons looked at Shen Xi and said, "you and I will unite to fight out the kingdom of gourong, and I will allocate you five million miles of land. How about that?"


    Shen Xi naturally thought it was ok, but just about to speak, he looked at Fang Hao and saw Fang Hao shaking his head.


    Shen Xi simply opened his mouth: "the affairs of Qi Hu kingdom are decided by Fang Hao, the God hardly cares about it. Nine demons, you talk to Fang Hao!"


    With that, Shen Xi turned around and sat on the chair, seemingly ignoring the negotiation.


    Nine demons looked at Fang Hao and Shen Xi: "Shen Xi, is he really in charge? Don''t say nothing at that time


    "The word of this God is in accordance with the law of heaven, and the word of nature is your word." Shen Xi hums coldly.


    "OK, Fang Hao, what do you say? If you don''t unite, the devil will unite with the dog army country. Hum! " The tone of the nine demons is full of threatening meaning.


    However, Fang Hao did not change his look and laughed: "how to choose is your power. We will not interfere with it. Otherwise, you can go back now and discuss with gourong. It doesn''t matter if we are Qihu country!"


    Nine demons were stunned and then stared at Fang Hao with a black face: "when the time comes, benzun and the United Army of gourong country will not only drive you out of Juchi country, but also Hum


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "when the time comes, you will attack and even eat our country?"


    "What do you think?" The nine demons sneered.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "wrong, it will not be you at that time, but Qihu state intends to capture Qihu state. As for Juchi state, I''m afraid it has become history!"


    With that, Fang Hao looked up at the nine demons with a smile.The nine demons angrily said: "once the country of dog Rong and the emperor unite, it is naturally an alliance. Don''t stir up trouble here!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "is it? Then you say that the state of gourong has won the kingdom of qihumerus most, but there is a giant tooth country between you. What interests do they have? Do you want to sit back and watch the kingdom of Qihu become the land of your giant tooth country


    "In other words, do you think the people of gourong are so stupid as to make wedding dresses for others?"


    After Fang Hao finished speaking, Jiu Mo''s face was uncertain for a while. After a long pause, Fang Hao and Shen Xi did not speak. They seemed very quiet.


    Finally, nine demons stare at Fang Hao: "then what conditions do you have?"


    "There are many conditions. In addition to a radius of five million miles, we also need 100000 Shenyao plants and one hundred million high-quality divine stones."


    Hearing this, the nine demons immediately became angry: "the lion opens his mouth, how can this be true?"


    "Because we are sincere, we will open this mouth. If we have a bad heart, we can ask a very low price, and then we can profit from other ways. Which one do you think is better?"


    Fang Hao said, very serious way: "our royal highness of the feather God of Qihu Kingdom, naturally speaking is the law, words count words, Qi humerus country has always been frank with its allies."


    Nine demons stare at Fang Hao, take a deep breath, gnash teeth way: "too many, 50000 strains of the best God stone, 30 million of the best God stone!"


    Fang Hao frowned. The nine demons saw Fang Hao frown. He did not know how, but was a little frightened. Because Fang Hao''s words were very correct, gourong kingdom was determined to destroy his giant tooth country. Even if the alliance was more in love with the tiger, he might still be doomed to be eaten in the end.


    Seeing that Fang Hao did not speak, the nine demons were more nervous. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s OK to tell you that there is no harm in our giant teeth country. Therefore, dog Rong state has not dared to act rashly."


    "What card? Tell me! Since it is cooperation, we should be frank with each other! " Fang Hao was indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    "In addition to the original one, there is also a God in our country. This is the foundation of our country. Anyone who wants to annex our country will lose both sides in the end." Nine demons said here, looked at Shen Xi, and then looked at Fang Hao: "therefore, don''t think that you can easily fight in, just think that our giant teeth country has no way, just put your heart and soul in gourong country!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I see. But before we come, you have plenty of time. Will you call back the dog kingdom?"? Why do you still stick to the defense line until now? What are you waiting for? "


    "My God I don''t need to tell you, you just need to know that there are two gods in my giant tooth country! " Nine demons snorted.


    Fang Hao laughs but does not speak, does not seem to agree to the proposal of nine demons.


    The nine demons'' eyes flashed a little anxious, and slightly frowned and said, "it''s a big deal. It''s 40 million pieces of God stone and 60 thousand plants of medicine."


    Fang Hao immediately restrained his smile, and his face became more and more serious: "what I said can''t be less, but you can give it to the king by stages, 40 million excellent divine stones, and 60 thousand herbal medicines. As for the rest, you can cash the rest after it''s done. If you don''t agree, please go back and see you on the battlefield."


    "You The nine demons were furious, but they didn''t come out in the end. Staring at Fang Hao, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, as soon as you want, we''ll send troops as soon as possible to fight back dog Rong state together."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "after the things are brought in, I will send troops immediately and never delay!"


    With that, Fang Hao looked at Shen Xi.


    Shen Xi suddenly understood that it was time for her to speak. She stood up and looked at the nine Demons: "nine demons, you and I are allies from now on!"


    The nine demons cut their palms in an instant, and the blood floated out in an instant. They looked devout and serious and said, "you and I are allies of blood, and the way of heaven resonates!"


    Shen Xi was hesitant because she knew Fang Hao''s plan.


    But Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said: "my God, your highness, really should be a blood alliance. You read after me!"


    "Good!" Shen Xi directly cut the palm, a wisp of blood, instantly rippling up.


    Fang Hao looked serious and even solemnly opened his mouth: "from now on, I''m so proud of China!"


    "From now on, China''s giant tooth country, my Qi humerus country..."


    "Swear by the way of heaven, unite to fight against the state of gourong. If you violate the oath, you will be punished by heaven and suffer the disaster of destroying the country!" Fang Hao yelled out solemnly.


    Shen Xi and the nine demons read out word by word.


    The swearing of the two gods naturally had different repercussions. In an instant, the way of heaven became clear and the thunder flashed, which seemed to respond to the vows of the two gods.


    The nine demons all swore and laughed: "well, as soon as possible, we will send things from Juchi country. Then, we will meet in Wucheng."


    "Good!" Shen Xi responded calmly.


    After the nine demons left, Shen Xi''s eyes were like electricity, staring at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, you let this God swear, how can you do it to them in the future?"


    Fang Hao didn''t worry at all. He burst out laughing: "you can rest assured. I will give you a satisfactory reply at that time."


    "Well, if something goes wrong, I want you to look good!" Shen Xi snorted.


    Then, Shen Xi looked at Fang Hao and said, "we only have 9 million troops here. Are you sure you transferred 3 million troops? What''s your intention?"


    Fang Hao looked serious and said, "I suspected that there was something wrong with the old man Su Wujiang, so I sent three million to the border guard, just in case, the merchants in Sitong Pavilion couldn''t believe it. The merchants in the world are all traitors and businessmen. Naturally, they should guard against it. If they unite with Hu Yueguo or take advantage of the opportunity to attack our Qihu country with other countries, how can we deal with the emptiness of our rear


    After listening to Fang Hao''s explanation, Shen Xi was silent for a moment and nodded slightly: "OK, what''s the matter? Call this God!"


    With that, Shen Xi reached out a little, and in a moment, a mysterious force from heaven and earth gathered together, forming a diamond shaped object on Shen Xi''s hand and throwing it to Fang Hao.


    "This thing is easy to keep. If you are attacked by a God, the God will have a sense. No one can take your life without the command of the God!" Shen Xi''s voice is still lingering, but


    has long disappeared.


    Fang Hao casually put the diamond like crystal on his body, and then swaggered away.


    Soon, he got a wisp of bags of heaven and earth, and got into the Treasury again. He said with a smile: "it seems that five million of the best stones are nothing to that woman. It''s just right. Get some more!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao, as if he had changed his body, became a big borer of the state treasury of qihumerus. Fang Hao once again took out two million high-quality stones and put them into his pocket.


    It''s not that the bag can only hold two million yuan, but it is startled by Shen Xi, who suddenly enters the national treasury.


    Did not dare to continue to put on the cheek again, dry smile way: "my God highness, how did you come?"


    "You are so greedy, you dare to move even if you don''t care about five million Ben Shen!" Shen Xi with anger, the whole body of strong Qi, let Fang Hao feel a jump in the heart.


    Fang Hao''s face was Su, and he called out, "Your Highness, we have done our best for you, but we didn''t ask for anything. I''ll take some divine stone. To you, it''s just a trivial thing.""Ha ha, you''re right to steal from Ben Shen!" It is estimated that Shenxi has rolled his eyes for the first time in thousands of years.


    Fang Hao was unconvinced: "I''m not stealing. I''m taking it. I''m the king. I don''t even have the power to control the Treasury? What''s the meaning of you and me, the king, to do it? Forget it, I''ll quit. Whoever loves to do it


    "You! Say it again Shen Xi''s hair is flying and his expression is slightly excited.


    Seeing that the girls were really going to get angry, Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "as long as your highness doesn''t let me down, I will continue to do it. What, I have to deal with the military affairs, your highness, have a rest early!"


    With that, Fang Hao went out of the treasury as if he had escaped.


    Come out, Fang Hao let out a breath. Fortunately, the girl didn''t get angry, otherwise he was really not an opponent.


    Gray into the living place, with seven million of the best God stone, has been regarded as a staggering wealth.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, a fugitive from Hu Yueguo, has become a VIP of Hu Yueguo''s royal family.


    In the Luan Jia of Yuxin palace master, Fang Hao was called to ride with Yuxin to Juling City, the capital of Huyue state.


    Yu hengzi and ye Cangtian, two old men, were stunned to see Fang Hao step up to Princess Yuxin''s luanjia. They couldn''t believe their own eyes.


    Chang Jun and Luo yu''er are also looking at each other.


    Only Xiao San, with his eyes closed, tried to feel his master''s breath.


    Yu hengzi was very puzzled and said, "old leaf, how did he get together with Princess Yuxin?"


    Ye Cangtian was also puzzled: "this boy is a cow now, but some people are interested in it. Who knows when it happened!"


    Jade hengzi immediately a pair of bitter hatred: "old leaf, you said this seat is also jade tree facing the wind, how come to this other shore for so long, how no one is interested in it?"


    Ye Cangtian turned his head and looked at the jade hengzi with disdain: "just like you, who is blind and can see you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    Jade hengzi a Leng, then a anger: "you old guy is good to say that this seat, you look at you, a look is old not serious, bad on the face of the two words


    The two guys are so hostile. Chang Jun and Luo yu''er roll their eyes.


    Chang Jun frowned: "you don''t make a scene, let others see jokes!"


    The two old men are not convinced to shut up.


    Fang Hao sitting in Yuxin''s Luan Jia, there is a intoxicating fragrance, people do not live on their guard.


    Since Fang Hao agreed to Yuxin''s request, he sent a large army to the border with many countries.


    Yuxin was very happy and invited Fang Hao to the imperial capital to meet her father.


    At the moment, Hu Yueguo sent a very large honor guard to meet Yuxin. Fang Hao had to go and naturally agreed.


    Just did not expect, Yu Xin unexpectedly invited him to ride with Luan Jia, although Fang Hao felt that it was not appropriate, but it was not good to brush Yu Xin''s face.


    Luanji is natural and spacious, just like a moving luxury boudoir. Of course, there are not only Fang Hao and Yu Xin, but also two maid servants.


    Yuxin sat on the soft cave and looked at Fang Hao with a faint smile: "Your Highness is really a legend. I remember that not long ago, his highness, the king of Qihu Kingdom, is not his highness."


    "My predecessor died in the war. Fortunately, he was trusted by his highness and let me be the king." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "There are four great spirits in Qihu. They are the guards of the left and the right. It is a great ability for his highness to surpass them and become king. After annexing the kingdom of Xiaoyang, his highness is really great." Yuxin said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, pour wine for your highness. It''s a long way to go. I''d like to drink a few cups with your highness."


    "yes, your highness." Xiaoqing immediately took out the jade cup and the jade bottle, which seemed to have been prepared.


    Fang Hao didn''t refuse. It''s nothing to drink two cups. It''s just that the princess''s state today makes him a little unpredictable.


    Soon, Yuxin said again: "Your Highness, this incarnation also has the strength of a demigod. It really opened our eyes to this palace. I''m afraid your Highness has the power of gods?"


    Fang Hao ha ha smiled and said, "Princess Royal seems interested in Ben Wang."


    "The palace has always been in awe of the strong. It is rare to meet such a strong man as your highness. Naturally, they want to speak unconsciously." Yuxin showed a charming smile.


    Holding out his plain hand and holding up the jade cup, the other side said: "Your Highness, please."


    "Please." Fang Hao took up his glass and drank it directly.


    Yuhao seems to have a mysterious answer on the way, but it seems that both sides of the road are more and more mysterious.


    You should know that Hu Yueguo knew about the situation of Qihu Kingdom earlier, but there was no such figure as Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao seemed to appear out of thin air, occupying the position of the king of the state of Qi humerus, and became the red man of the feather God of the state of Qi humerus.


    During the talk, Fang Hao learned something about the state of Hu Yue from Yu Xin. The emperor of Hu Yue State, also known as Yuxin''s father, was one of the three gods and emperor of Hu Yue State, and seemed to be the supreme authority in Hu Yue State.


    Listening to Yuxin''s words, Fang Hao understood the problem. One of the three gods became the emperor, and the other two were not very happy.


    Soon, he arrived at Juling City, the capital of the state of Huyue. I have to say that Hu Yueguo looks more domineering than Qihu.


    The spirit City alone, you can see the strength and momentum, extremely majestic, let people into, can not help but feel shocked.


    However, Fang Hao, who has seen the big scenes, is not a surprise. He does not have the majestic atmosphere of his holy city.


    Soon, Yuxin was recruited into the palace, Fang Hao and his party were arranged to rest in a mansion.


    All around are expert guards. I don''t know whether they are guards or guards.


    At this time, ye Cangtian took a look at the situation outside, the other side Hao said: "boy, what kind of dope did your little princess lover give you?"


    "What dope?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    "You said you loved each other all the way. I think you''ve been addicted to five kinds of drugs, not drugs?" Ye Cangtian said here, but God secretly lowered his voice and said: "I don''t know how many masters are paying attention to us. We should be more careful."


    Fang Hao had noticed this for a long time and said calmly: "I''m too old to hold my breath. Don''t worry. It''s OK. We''re guests now."


    "Distinguished guest? Grass, don''t you really want to be a son-in-law? " Ye Cangtian suddenly exclaimed.


    Fang Hao''s face was stagnant, and he said in a rage: "uncle''s, who told you, what special son-in-law?"


    "Well No, it''s good not to. I thought you were lost by the fox spirit. Haha, it''s good not to have one! "


    "Who told you that?" Fang Hao looks at ye Cangtian, as if he didn''t say it himself.


    Sure enough, ye Cangtian said with a dry smile, "it''s not the yuhengzi guy who said that you and the princess have been engaged and will be the emperor''s son-in-law!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao flashed by.


    Then he wrung out the jade hengzi directly. He couldn''t beat Fang Hao. Even if he could, he didn''t dare to fight.


    On the one hand, he needs to be reincarnated. On the other hand, the boy is living on the other side of the river. He doesn''t dare to fight against this boy


    "If you have something to say, what are you doing?" Yu hengzi was in a hurry.


    But Fang Hao threw this guy out directly.


    "Ah..."


    Boom!


    A dull sound, Yu Heng Zi''s brain, sounded Fang Hao''s voice: "let me hear you chew your tongue again, I castrate you!"


    Yu hengzi complained incessantly. He called out injustice in his heart and complained, "ye Cangtian also said, why don''t you deal with him?"


    The voice is still falling, bang.


    Next to yuhengzi, ye Cangtian was lying on the ground in all directions. They looked at each other bitterly, determined their eyes, and immediately saw from each other''s eyes that they were forced by the same people from the end of the world.


    Fang Hao clapped his hands and stood in front of them with a black face: "you can''t talk nonsense!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao is also in the heart is straight to make a murmur, that Yuxin is not a general princess, that is Hu Yueguo emperor, a God''s daughter, can be a joke?


    If you really let the other party''s mind, after all, how can you be handsome and unrestrained What should I do?


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Yueguo palace, a middle-aged man, calmly sat in a chair, in front of the two men have been bending down, seems to dare not look up.


    This middle-aged man, Qin Yan, the emperor of the state of Hu Yue, is one of the three deities of the state of Hu Yue. Naturally, he has supreme dignity.


    At the moment, Qin Yan frowned slightly and said, "are they talking like this?"


    "My Lord, it''s true. These people are so bold to talk about the princess!" A bent man was very angry.


    Qin Yan listened, but looked calm: "go and call Yuxin in, you go out!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The two men backed out straight in front of them until they were out of the hall.


    Soon, a woman came in from outside and bowed her knees to Qin Yan: "father, my daughter, please see him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    "Excuse me, this time Yuxin, you have been working hard." Qin Yan shows a loving smile, Qin Yan has many children, but he likes this daughter best.


    "Father, the daughter is not hard, just did not share the worries for the father, the daughter is really useless." Yu Xin said with a bitter smile.


    Qin Yan said with a smile: "you have made great achievements this time. Why don''t you share my worries for me? If you didn''t go to the north, those guys in the North would probably have to hibernate secretly and accumulate strength. First, you would scare the snake and let them start ahead of time. On the other hand, you said that the Chen soldiers of Qihu Kingdom and the border of many countries would immediately let the foreign countries dare not make rash moves. This is the second, two great feats, all of which are attributed to you, and this is the third! "


    At last, Qin Yan laughed inexplicably.


    Yu Xin one Leng, doubt way: "father emperor, what is the third?"


    "That is to bring back Fang Hao, the king of the kingdom of Qi humerus. It can be said that this is even more dazzling than the first two great achievements!" Qin Yan finished and laughed happily.


    Although Qin Yan said it, Yuxin didn''t understand what Qin Yan meant.


    "Father and emperor, the daughter of the king of Qihu Kingdom has only brought her here, and she is just the embodiment of Fang Hao. If you bring him here, the father and the emperor have other purposes?" Yu Xin''s eyes flashed.


    "If it''s not Fang Hao''s incarnation, it''s not much credit, but you don''t understand the meaning of the incarnation, daughter?" Qin Yan''s eyes were bright: "the incarnation should have been exclusive to gods, but it appeared on a person. Do you think it''s normal?"


    "My daughter naturally feels abnormal, but she doesn''t know why." Yuxin nodded.


    "There are two possibilities. One is that Fang Hao is the incarnation of Fang Hao, who is probably the embodiment of a large number of believers in the four corners of the world! The second is that the feather God gives Fang Hao the power to recite and let Fang Haoning practice his incarnation. "


    "Father and emperor, although there are such people in the world, once they arrive at the other side, they will be reincarnated. No one will be exceptional, because this is my taboo on the other side. Is it really a gift from his highness Yu to Fang Hao?" Yu Xin frowned slightly, which seemed a little inconceivable.


    Qin Yan''s eyes were bright: "if it is the former, the feather God is guilty of great taboo. If it is the latter, it shows that Shen Xi attaches great importance to Fang Hao, which is good for Hu Yueguo."


    With that, Qin Yan looked at Yuxin and said with great heart: "Yuxin, you should consider your husband''s son-in-law since you have practiced so far."


    Hearing this, Yu Xin was suddenly nervous: "father, daughter, with one mind, is looking forward to becoming a strong man like father."


    Qin Yan said with a smile: "it doesn''t hinder your ambition at all. The skills we practice need the balance of yin and Yang. Having an excellent partner will help you become a god like your father."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yan looks serious and looks at Yuxin: "after you find a partner, my father will give you a divine seed."


    Hearing this, Yu Xin even forgot to look for a partner and said excitedly, "father, have you finally condensed into it?"


    Qin Yan nodded slightly and said with a smile: "among the many children of the father and the emperor, you are the father''s favorite. The God seed naturally gives you, but this matter must be kept secret."


    "Yes Yuxin was very happy and serious at the same time. Her empress dowager was the seed of the gods, but at the last moment, she was disturbed and failed to be promoted to the divine realm.


    "All right, let''s have a banquet. Let''s invite the king of the kingdom of Qihu to the banquet." Qin Yan looks calm: "you also don''t go, accompany father emperor to have dinner."


    "Yes, father!"


    At this time, the man next to him bowed and said, "Your Majesty, what specifications are used?"


    Qin Yan pondered a little, and then said, "the highest standard. In addition, let people spread the news. It is said that the king of Qihu kingdom is invited to be a guest."


    Understand Qin Yan''s words, immediately bow back.


    Knowing that his subordinates left, Yu Xin''s eyes were bright: "father, is this to warn them?"


    "At least let them be restrained. The emperor can''t do anything without them." A ray of light flashed in Qin Yan''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao, whose head is bull horn, swaggers into the palace. Under the guidance of the palace maid, he comes to a grand hall.


    The hall is broad, but inside, it is slightly open, but there is a spacious and luxurious table in the middle.


    Around stood a number of pretty ladies in palace clothes, some with wine pots, some with trays.


    In the middle, there was a middle-aged man in a dragon''s robe, with a dignified appearance. The blind knew that this was probably the emperor of Hu Yueguo.


    Fang Hao has added many emperors, even himself. The gods have seen a lot of them, and even had a fight.


    Naturally, he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He held his fist slightly and said, "I''ve seen your majesty. This is Wang Fanghao."


    "Ha ha Don''t be too polite. Please take the seat of King qihumer Qin Yan laughed.


    Yuxin stood up and arranged a seat for Fang Hao.


    If the ordinary people, certainly grateful, the princess personally arranged, the Emperor gave the banquet, this is what a great honor.However, Fang Hao settled down and sat down without any indication.


    Just right, the seat arranged by Yuxin is right next to her. Beside Qin Yan, there is a graceful and elegant woman. Fang Hao murmurs in his heart that he is not a queen, but a concubine.


    After sitting down, the maid next to him began to serve.


    Fang Hao didn''t know what he ate. He didn''t eat it anyway. He didn''t know what it was.


    While serving the dishes, Qin Yan said with a smile: "the king has kept his promise as expected. The emperor has received the news from the border, and millions of troops of the state of Qihu have been sent to the border with many countries."


    "Ha ha, congratulations to your majesty. If you have solved the threat from many countries, surely the rebellion in the north is not a problem?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Although there are still some troubles, it''s not a big deal. Thanks to the help of the king, please!"


    Qin Yan personally held up a glass of wine, quite a bit of a low attitude meaning, you know, this is a God.


    However, Fang Hao felt good. The gods he had seen in the past were all aloof and indifferent. The God in front of him looked a little more like a man.


    It seems that they are gods and the king of a country. Indeed, the weather is different.


    "Your Majesty is very kind, please."


    After drinking a cup of wine, Qin Yan said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Today, this is not a banquet. It''s like a family banquet. The king doesn''t have to be formal and casual."


    "Well, I''m not polite to you!" Fang Hao casually ate some things, looking beautiful, the taste is not so good, are relatively light.


    But they are all good things. They are all made of spiritual things. Every dish is almost equivalent to a divine medicine.


    Chinese food pays attention to color, flavor and taste, which is not suitable for Fang Hao.


    Of course, Fang haolai didn''t want to eat. He paid for it casually. Fang Hao said with a smile: "Your Majesty, princess, the last time the princess told this king that there was news of Wen Xiao. Here, I''d like to ask you specially." Fang Hao doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    If Yuxin told him, he didn''t even bother to come to the city.


    However, Yu Xin, a woman, had to say that she would only speak when he met his father. She had no choice but to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    Hearing Fang Hao''s question, Qin Yan said with a smile: "I don''t know what''s the relationship between this Dan Tai Wen Xiao and you?"


    Fang Hao didn''t think about it, but he blurted out: "I have ever seen Wen Xiao in Dan Tai. It''s really beautiful. I admire him, so I hope to see you again, so I look for it everywhere."


    Since he knew that God could perceive some people''s minds, Fang Hao was naturally cautious and could not be easily perceived by people.


    However, Fang Hao''s realm is high and deep. He talks nonsense when he opens his eyes. He has reached a natural state when his face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    Hearing this, Qin Yan was slightly stunned and suddenly asked, "how does this Dan Tai Wen Xiao compare with his emperor''s daughter Yuxin?"


    "Naturally, each has its own merits." Fang Hao has a natural complexion.


    "Ha ha, so the king has never been married?" Qin Yan laughed.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, some confused, but did not know how to respond. Say yes, I''m afraid these gods have some wrong ideas. If you say no, this guy seems to have some thoughts.


    Finally, Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s really not, but the king''s affairs are decided by his highness feather God."


    "Well, the Japanese emperor wants to visit the legendary Yu god of the kingdom of Qi humerus." Speaking of this, Qin Yan''s eyes flashed: "Qihu kingdom is fighting against Juchi state. If the state of Hu Yue can stabilize the situation, then as long as the king informs, Hu Yueguo will be able to help."


    Fang Hao was stunned. He was a little surprised. Qin Yan said this, as if he intended to help Qihu Kingdom defeat Juchi kingdom?


    His eyes flashed slightly, and Fang Hao said with a smile: "if it is really necessary, then there must be nagging places."


    Later, Fang Hao was a little depressed. He came to ask Wen Xiao about the news. He went around and didn''t tell Laozi.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help talking again, looking at Yu Xin: "Your Highness, I don''t know if I can tell you the news of Wen Xiao."


    Yu Xin asked Fang Hao again. He wanted to open his mouth. Although he knew Qin Yan, he cut in: "king, Yuxin, the agreement between you will be discussed in the harem after the banquet. This is not the time to talk about things."


    Seeing Qin Yan say so, Fang Hao can''t force him, so he has to agree. He just hopes that the meal will be over soon.


    About half an hour later, Yuxin took Fang Hao into the palace.


    According to common sense, outsiders can''t come in, but Qin Yan opened his mouth and naturally no one stopped him.


    As for Fang Hao, he doesn''t care about the harem or the harem!


    "Your Highness, please." Yu Xin is to Fang Hao, brought to her place.


    When he told his servants to watch the tea, Fang Hao even said, "the princess doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Tell me the news of Wen Xiao. I have to go and look for it."


    "Your Highness, why do you need to be so anxious? Is this palace a monster that your highness is eager to avoid?" Yu Xin showed a little bit of resentment.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s heart leaped and he felt a burst of abdominal Fei. Shouldn''t he arrange some immortal dance for Laozi?


    I murmured in my heart and became more and more careful.


    But he said with a smile: "where, the princess is born beautiful, just like a fairy, everyone is willing to get along with the princess, but the princess''s status is noble. I''m sorry to stay here for a long time, so as not to gossip."


    "I don''t care. What are you afraid of? Besides, you are a king. You are more noble than this palace. I will tell you. I just want to talk to you. Are you not willing to accept this request? King Yu Xin said, the eyes, more and more resentment.


    As if the abandoned daughter-in-law, Fang Hao''s heart beat faster than before. This dead spirit is clearly seducing Laozi!


    if other women do, this is the daughter of the gods, and it is trouble. Fang Hao says, "Your Highness, this king has other things to worry about. It''s not convenient for me to stay for a long time. Please tell me that the princess has done all the things that the king has done. Should the princess not want to say it or not?"


    Yuxin looked at Fang Hao''s appearance of resisting people from thousands of miles away, and sighed slightly: "this palace looks like it''s not as good as that Wen Xiao. Let''s tell you it is."


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and listened carefully.


    Yu Xin said faintly: "a few days ago, the palace heard that the Yuling God had a new proud disciple named Wenxiao of dantai, who was regarded as the successor of Yuling God. Your highness is indeed a good eye, but what you have good vision with your highness is that there is a God in the kingdom of the gods who is known as the God of war. He has sent out a message to make Dan Tai Wen Xiao his wife, and he has already proposed marriage to the God of God. "


    At the beginning, Fang Hao was very happy, as long as Wen Xiao was OK.


    However, hearing the words behind, Fang Hao''s face suddenly became black, and the horns of his head all exuded ferocious evil spirit.


    "How dare you rob a woman with me Fang Hao couldn''t help his anger.


    Yuxin looked at Fang Hao, who was furious, but looked calm. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "Your Highness, the spirit war god is the most powerful God in the kingdom of imperial spirits. It is said that he is about to enter the realm of the divine king. Although his majesty is extraordinary, this palace also appreciates it, but the difference is the accumulation of a long time. Although Wen Xiao is good, it is also a great disaster. Please know the serious relationship among them. Your highness is a person who does great things. Don''t be impulsive for a woman. "Yuxin said here, her face was slightly red, and her voice was a little low: "my father and Emperor hope I can find my partner on the way to practice. These days, your Highness has courage and resourcefulness, which I appreciate very much..."


    Yu Xin said, but Fang Hao looked cold and was thinking about Wen Xiao''s problem.


    He knew that there was a huge kingdom between Hu Yue Kingdom and this kingdom, which was very far away.


    What he is thinking now is how to get to the kingdom of God as soon as possible. As for what Yuxin said, Fang Hao didn''t pay attention at all!


    Yuxin seems to be a person talking to himself. Even behind him, he doesn''t dare to look at Fang Hao. He doesn''t know that. Fang Hao is absent-minded and doesn''t even hear what he says.


    At last, Yu Xin saw that Fang Hao didn''t open his mouth all the time. He looked up at Fang Hao in spite of his shame. He saw that Fang Hao was frowning and seemed to be thinking about it.


    Yuxin had a little bitter smile. She thought she looked like an immortal. She was the princess of Hu Yueguo, and her father and emperor were more powerful gods.


    He said it, and Fang Hao was still considering it.


    If you let Yuxin know that Fang Hao is not thinking about her things, I don''t know if she will get angry at the moment and take Fang Hao down.


    After a good while, Fang Hao looks at Yuxin, and finds that Yuxin is looking at himself with a sad look.


    A Leng in the heart, slightly closed his eyes, began to recall the words he had just ignored Yuxin.


    All of a sudden, I sighed and I didn''t want to beat him. I muttered in my heart that it was troublesome to go anywhere!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    Fang Hao opened his eyes and looked at Yuxin seriously: "princess, I understand your affection. However, as the king of the kingdom of Qi humerus, I have the trust of his highness Yu. No matter what happens to the king, his highness yu should be the master. Please forgive me!


    Yu Xin showed a happy look. It seemed that Fang Hao said so. In fact, he agreed and nodded his head fiercely: "this palace knows that my father will find a way for us."


    "Well What? I''m going back right now. We''ll talk about it later! " Fang Haolian was busy.


    "What''s the hurry? You''ll stay in the palace for a while, and no one will say anything Yuxin was a little unhappy.


    Fang Hao said solemnly, "you also know that I am leading the army to fight. Although I am the incarnation, I am also the king''s great fighting power. Now the war situation is critical, I want to go back to help immediately!"


    Hearing this, Yu Xin said in a hurry: "Your Highness, is something wrong? Do you need help from Hu Yueguo? "


    "Well, I don''t need it for the time being. Your highness, I will leave first."


    When walking out of the palace, I suddenly felt that ye Cangtian and Yu hengzi, the two old guys, had good eyesight. They could have guessed it.


    Fortunately, when he came out, he took the emperor Hu Yueguo''s divine edict. Fang Hao did not want to stop. He immediately left Juling city and entered the back border of Juchi Kingdom directly.


    Taking the border as the road, it goes straight to the Dragon Kingdom between Hu Yue Kingdom and Yu Ling kingdom.


    Fang Hao is the largest country that he has ever seen on the other side and has a huge territory.


    Fang Hao''s face sank as soon as he inquired about it. It took him at least half a month for his Fenglin beast to cross the Dragon Kingdom and reach the land of the imperial spirit kingdom.


    "Your mother''s pit father, I knew I should have the cheek to ask Yuxin for a powerful flying beast!" Fang Hao secretly called for miscalculation.


    There was no way out. Fang Hao could not escape from Juchi kingdom. As an incarnation of Fang Hao, he naturally had to shoulder the heavy responsibility and prepare to cross the Dragon kingdom.


    On the other side, in the direction of Juchi state, Qihu Kingdom suddenly joined forces with Juchi state and fought fiercely with gourong state.


    As a king, Fang Hao didn''t need to fight in person, but he was also on the battlefield. To Fang Hao''s dismay, Shen Xi had been paying close attention to him these days. From time to time, she used her supernatural means to transmit messages to him, asking him what he was deploying and where he was.


    Obviously, the woman was worried that he would run away again.


    However, Fang Hao simply practiced. He learned that Wen Xiao''s whereabouts was and that there was a scuffle that he dared to rob his mother-in-law with him. Fang Hao''s feeling in his heart was not much more painful. The key was that the other side was still a god of war.


    I hear the name. It''s very powerful.


    "Is this retribution?" Fang Hao thought of Yue Su and Lin juxiao, and suddenly felt a bit bitter.


    Fang Hao immediately put aside the random thoughts in his mind and quickly settled down. These days, in fact, Fang Hao has been studying how to break through Dacheng shenti.


    However, there is no method to practice, and it''s up to you to explore it by yourself, and no one can give him any advice.


    So these days, it is only after the war with Lin juxiao that he feels like his God has risen.


    But so far, Fang Hao did not know the reason.


    Fang Hao, who was in meditation, was completely immersed in the third part of the immortal heaven skill, although this one was completely cultivated.


    However, no matter what, the fourth part is also an extension of the third part. Fang Hao has no choice but to work hard here.


    Unknowingly, the third volume of wumietian Gong floats in front of Fang Hao.


    The mind seems to feel the frightful cold in an instant, and watch the house with a tragic and terrible scene.


    A lot of strong people fought, and their lives were destroyed. Some unknown creatures fought in the ancient and vicissitudes of the battlefield, and some of the human beings were totally incomparable in size.


    Even Fang Hao, who became a great God, could not help feeling that his blood was frozen.


    Although this kind of feeling is very terrible, even if Fang Hao is struggling with the intention of killing, he can endure it. Otherwise, Fang Hao will not be able to make a great contribution to his body.


    Gradually, Fang Hao completely integrated into the battlefield.


    Countless human''s charge, perhaps in exchange for a giant beast''s death.


    Fang Hao is in the battlefield. In addition to the fierce killing, the majestic murderous spirit and the turbulent smell of blood, Fang Hao can feel the terrible and bloody battlefield.


    In fact, Fang Hao is just a bystander. He can''t touch anyone, nor can he carry his sword to fight with those terrible beasts.


    Gradually, Fang Hao went through countless battlefields. Witnessed one after another of the fierce fighting.


    Under the leadership of the powerful human beings, the army of human beings went on after another, and finally fell down one by one and paved into a bloody mountain and river.


    Fang Hao did not know how long he had gone. The sun never set and the battle never stopped.


    Fang Hao did not know how long, the spirit gradually become numb, will not feel blocked in the heart for these tragic people, also won''t be shocked by these tragic pictures, seems to be used to.Climbing up a mountain that seems to be a collection of corpses, standing on the top of the mountain where corpses are piled up, I look forward.


    Fang Hao''s line of sight was suddenly blurred. He could see countless wild animals rushing out from a place fiercely, but he could not see clearly what the place was.


    However, at the end of the battlefield, Fang Hao saw colorful glow, which seemed to make people drowsy. But what came out of the glow was an endless and terrible beast.


    "What are these monsters? What''s in the glow Fang Hao said to himself.


    Naturally, no one answers!


    So Fang Hao decided to go to see what it was there in person.


    But over the corpse mountain, across a sea of blood, you will soon have a glimpse of the whole picture in the colorful glow.


    Just at this time, Fang Hao stopped, his whole body trembled violently, burning pain, so that Fang Hao seemed to feel that his whole body was being torn.


    Finally!


    "Ah..."


    A roar that shocked the world came from Fang Hao''s mouth.


    And Fang Hao came out of the illusion of the third volume of the immortal heavenly power.


    Gasping for breath, Fang Hao''s forehead was filled with beads of sweat.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes were extremely fierce. Since he became a great God, he didn''t feel such terrible power even though he fought with the living creatures. It was as if he would disintegrate if he stepped forward one more step.


    He picked up the third volume of wumietian Gong, which fell in front of him. Although Fang Hao''s face was a little pale, his eyes were very bright: "what''s the secret of this immortal work? How can such a phenomenon happen?"


    At this time, the originally closed door suddenly opened, but did not see a person.


    But after a gust of light wind, Shen Xi, dressed in a white patterned skirt, stood beside her in the originally empty place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    An indescribable oppressive breath emanates from Shen Xi''s body. However, this breath destroys the image of Xiaojiabiyu in an instant.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Xi frowned and said coldly.


    "It''s OK. I just practiced." Fang Hao took a deep breath and released the third volume of the immortal heaven skill.


    "Cultivation?" Shen Xi''s brows are tight. The reason why he came here is because of the terrible atmosphere that Shen Xi felt.


    "What did you put in just now?" Shen Xi opened his mouth again.


    "That''s the scroll of my cultivation." Fang Hao grinned and looked at Shen Xi. He said with a smile, "you are quite concerned about me."


    "Don''t change the subject. Show me that thing!" Shen Xi''s words are calm, but they are too strong.


    Fang Hao''s face sank: "it''s not good for me to show it to others."


    "It''s not good to show it to others, but I''m a god!" Shen Xi snorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless, but he didn''t mean to take it out. I''m afraid there are some amazing secrets hidden in the third volume of bumietiangong. Naturally, Fang Hao is not willing to show it to others.


    But!


    Shen Xi''s hand suddenly made a slight move, and suddenly a surprising force brought Fang Hao under control.


    "Grass, you stink..."


    Before the end of the scolding, the third volume of bumietian Gong appeared in Shen Xi''s hand.


    Fang Hao was depressed, and it was useless to scold him. She even said that she was a God, so shameless!


    Shen Xi frowned and looked at the third volume of wumie Tiangong. He tossed and turned several times, and his face was full of doubts: "is this your skill scroll? Why is there nothing? "


    Fang Hao was stunned. Then, he saw that Shen Xi would take him away and throw him away.


    As a result, he could feel the chill on the scroll.


    Looking at Shen Xi, it seems that Shen Xi is not lying.


    Can''t Shen Xi feel the wave on the scroll?


    After putting up the immortal attack, Fang Hao said with a smile, "I am a wordless heavenly skill. You can''t see it."


    "Glib, did you scold me for being shameless in your heart just now?" Shen Xi looks cold and stares at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao calmed his mind and said in surprise, "how can it be? My Lord, how can you think so


    "It''s not the God who thinks so, but the way you look just now. You are really scolding me!" Shen Xi''s face sank: "next time, this God will let you know what is divine power!"


    After saying that, Shen Xi left, but Fang Hao still heard a voice coming: "tomorrow you go to war with your own God, three gods have come to dog Rong country!"


    "I''m not even a demigod. Do you want me to die?" Fang Hao was in a hurry.


    The war between the gods was naturally the best time for him to leave.


    "Lin juxiao can''t kill you. I believe you are not easy to die!"


    The next day.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to go out at all, but Jingyi was ordered to come and protect Fang Hao in person.


    The name of protection is actually to supervise Fang Hao, but actually he sent Jingyi to Fang Hao. Fang Hao was still a little surprised.


    Several demigods, the former with Fang Hao, went to the front line of the battlefield.


    At the moment, a part of the army of the state of chihhu and almost all of the army of the great tooth state are here.


    In contrast, the army of the state of Qi humerus is actually insignificant.


    Although the nine demons were very angry, they felt that the kingdom of Qi humerus was playing a trick in the eye, and actually only sent two million troops.


    However, there was no way. Nine demons gave Fang Hao the agreed things, and there was no other choice.


    Fortunately, although Qi humerus Kingdom only sent two million troops, the rear nine demons were not worried.


    Therefore, they were able to bring all the large armies here. After a series of wars, the powerful army of Juchi state lost a lot.


    On the other hand, the two million troops of the state of qihumerus did not seem to have suffered much damage.


    Even if the nine demons saw Shen Xi and brought the strong men of Qi Hu kingdom to come, they were not pretty.


    Fang Hao floating in the air, looking at the front of the dog army over the sky.


    Three gods with a vast atmosphere, fierce tiger looked at Fang Hao side.


    And Fang Hao is not weak. Shen Xi, Su Wujiang, nine demons, and three gods are more powerful than those of gourong.


    Shenxi, in particular, has a breakthrough in the divine realm, and the natural atmosphere is myriad.


    Shen Xi didn''t really let Fang Hao take part in the war. He was afraid that Fang Hao would take the opportunity to run, so he took him to the front line.


    As a result, Fang Hao simply in the rear of several gods, played the idea of watching the war.


    The war between gods is rare in itself. Fang Hao wants to have a good look at it this time, hoping to realize the follow-up direction of the spirit body.


    At the moment, Shen Xi looked at the nine Demons: "nine demons, you say you have two gods here, and one?"


    The nine demons said calmly: "naturally, we have to stay behind, and there are three gods like me. Are you afraid that they have not?"Su Wujiang frowned and said, "please don''t leave your hands. It''s said that the God means of the dog army is powerful."


    Although they all gathered here, they seemed to have no intention of fighting, and neither side moved.


    Fang DAHAO measured the three gods on the opposite side. It was strange that the one on the left was wearing a mask, as if afraid of being recognized.


    This is the most special deity Fang Hao saw on the other side of the river. However, all the gods he sees seem to be afraid that others will not know. If they want to carry the arrogant and arrogant attitude, which one will hide his appearance? I''m afraid that others will not worship him?


    Fang Hao looked at the past carefully and found that the figure of the guy wearing gold armor and mask was actually a girl. Was he really ugly?


    Thinking wildly in his mind, the nine demons yelled at the side of gourong: "withdraw from our giant tooth country immediately, or God war is inevitable!"


    It can be seen that between the gods, it seems that they are not willing to easily hand, because the destructive power of the gods is still too great.


    Moreover, at the moment, the armies of both sides are on the scene. Once a war starts, it will spread too widely.


    As a saying goes, gods fight, mortals suffer!


    The head of the opposite is a green faced man with wild hair and a big knife longer than his own body.


    The momentum is very strong, but Fang Hao can''t help his stomach Fei. Is this weapon easy to use?


    The man''s voice was cold: "do you think the three gods will be able to fight against our country? Let''s show you what power is


    Suddenly!


    The big knife in this man''s hand, like the creation of heaven and earth, chopped towards the side of Shen River.


    The power of terror, so that the earth below instantly cracked down.


    The nine demons immediately raised their hands to meet them.


    A big hand, as if to grasp that to reach in the palm.


    Boom


    Thunder sounds as if in the ear, shocked people stand unsteadily.


    Even Fang Hao and others, at the moment, are shaking in the air, almost falling down.


    Jing Yi instantly held Fang Hao and said in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Fang Hao did not waste the great power of heaven and earth, so he simply did not want to move, let Jingyi support himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    Jing Yi looked at Fang Hao strangely: "do you use the great power of heaven and earth? How could it not help? "


    "The great power of heaven and earth is not as strong as your one trace of divine power. Isn''t it normal?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    "The great power of heaven and earth is a powerful force. If there is enough power, it may not be worse than the divine power!" Jingyi shook her head.


    Fang Hao suddenly some doubts: "really so?"


    Jingyi said in a soft voice: "divine power is born out of spiritual power, and it is also the sublimation of spiritual power. The great power of heaven and earth comes from heaven and earth, and contains a certain atmosphere of heaven and earth. However, there is no great heaven and earth on the other side of the earth, so it is impossible for people to study it too much."


    "Yes, except for the great power of heaven and earth contained in the stone, there are very few between heaven and earth. Every time I use it, the great power of heaven and earth will disappear into the invisible. It is totally different from Kyushu. It seems that something is swallowing the great power of heaven and earth."


    Fang Hao''s heart has always suspected that the other side of the world is even more complete than Kyushu, how can there be a lack of great power of heaven and earth?


    Jingyi looked calm and said: "this problem exists forever, I don''t know whether God will know."


    At this moment, the six gods are now flying to the outer space.


    It should be avoided by tacit understanding and not affect the armies of both sides.


    At this time, one of the half gods who stood in the air of gourong Kingdom stepped forward and pointed to Fang Hao''s direction: "Ben Wang Yun Tu, king of Qihu Kingdom, dare to come out to fight!"


    Here, Jingyi whispered: "this man is the king of gourong state, a strong semi God."


    Fang Hao looked at the majestic and majestic guy, rolled his eyes, and said directly, "I don''t care to fight with you. Come on, meet that guy!"


    "Yes


    Yulong lingzun stepped forward in an instant.


    Cloud map eyes directly at Fang Hao, ha ha sneer: "did not want to dodge the king of the kingdom of humerus, it is actually a turtle shrinking head."


    Hearing this, all the powerful people in Qihu kingdom are angry. Insulting Fang Hao is actually insulting them.


    Even Jing Yi couldn''t help looking cold.


    However, Fang Hao, the client, said with a smile: "as a king, if I had to do everything by myself, my Qihu kingdom would have been dead. You are really pitiful about the cloud picture of Nian. The huge dog Rong state has been reduced to the point where you want to do it yourself."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao sighed and looked at the cloud with sympathy in his eyes: "I''m sorry to read you, or I''ll beat you to death with one slap!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s sarcasm, Jing Yi and other demigods on the other side of the kingdom of Qi humerus could not help but look at Fang Hao.


    He did not dare to fight hard, but also sneered at the clouds. Let alone, this lip was absolutely invincible on the spot.


    However, the demigods of Juchi state and Sitong Pavilion, looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, are also more disdainful.


    In a world where the strong are respected, strength can determine everything.


    However, the semi God strong man in front of the dog Rong state was very angry, and the cloud picture even angrily rebuked: "I don''t have the courage to come out to war, but I dare to speak out of my mouth!"


    At this moment, the cloud picture immediately drank: "kill this king!"


    For a time, yuntu led the dog Rong state''s ten and a half gods, and killed them directly.


    All of a sudden, the semi gods of the giant tooth Kingdom and the Qi humerus Kingdom went to battle.


    The ten demigods brought by Su Wujiang didn''t move, because there were some people on the opposite side of gourong. They were different from the strong ones in gourong. They didn''t move at the moment. They just looked at the strong men in sitongge.


    It seems that the opponents of these two groups of people, even each other, do not care about other things at all.


    When Fang Hao saw this, he instantly knew the identity of those people on the opposite side. He should be the only commercial force on the other side that could compete with the Sitong Pavilion - shenxianlou!


    On the whole, shenxianlou is not much different from the operation of sitongge, and its strength is also very strong. It competes with each other on the other side for business.


    Fang Hao didn''t think much about it. Seeing the war between the demigods, Fang Hao didn''t really want to fight a war.


    Simply with the help of the great power of heaven and earth, I flew to the distance and watched the war between the demigods in the distance.


    At the moment, it seems that the battle between the demigods, even in terms of momentum, is not as good as that between Kyushu heavenly saints.


    After all, without the great power of heaven and earth, many earth shaking forces can not be exerted at all.


    Of course, many demigods also learned and prepared a lot of great power of heaven and earth, but after all, it was limited. Naturally, it was not as reckless as Fang Hao''s extravagance in Kyushu.


    Fang Hao took out a magic medicine and ate it slowly. Naturally, Fang Hao withheld a lot of Shenshi and Shenyao from Juchi Kingdom, but Shen Xi turned a blind eye.


    As long as Shen Xi bar opens his mouth, the rest of Qi humerus state naturally has nothing to say.


    At the moment, the former marshal of the war spirit corps of Xiaoyang kingdom is Tongyuan, and marshal Xu Guolin is guarding Fang Hao from left to right.


    Fang Hao took a look at the two people and was surprised: "it''s OK. You go to help. I''m not worried about this king here."Xu Guolin and Tongyuan said in a different voice: "the Queen''s highness told us that we must protect the safety of the upper level. There is no need for the last general to wait there for the time being."


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng, immediately did not say what.


    In my heart, she was smiling bitterly. Yue Su was really thinking about herself everywhere. It was the most difficult to accept beauty''s grace


    In fact, there is no decisive factor in the battle of demigods. Only the victory or defeat of the six in tianwai can determine the success or failure of this war.


    Soon, people from the stone pavilion and the immortal building also fought.


    Looking at the present, it seems that only Fang Hao is quiet here.


    Both sides'' armies retreated rapidly. Even so, many people were affected.


    Fortunately, the one in the front is the strong one of the heavenly saints, but the loss is not great.


    However, at this moment, Jing Yi, who was fighting with yuntu, suddenly suffered a heavy blow and fell straight down from the air.


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin: "Tongyuan, to the right guard!"


    "Yes Although the main protection of Fang Hao, but Tongyuan this time or do not hesitate to carry out the order.


    After a while, Fang Hao frowned. The semi God strong man of gourong state, however, could not be underestimated. The semi God strong men of Juchi state and Qihu state, together, actually occupied the inferior position.


    Fang Hao asked Xu Guolin to help.


    Since then, Fang Hao seems to have become a loner in an instant.


    And then


    Fang Hao''s body flash, fell to the ground, under the battlefield, slowly toward the north.


    But as soon as he had gone two steps, a voice came to his ears.


    "Want to run again? What will you do if you are the God? "


    In the war, Shen Xi was distracted from Fang Hao. Fang Hao was so ferocious that he cared about himself.


    When he was discovered, Fang Hao stopped and stood on the edge of the battlefield, looking at the vast divine war with bright eyes.


    "If Laozi can also step into the realm of God, then he can be more calm!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    Suddenly, a figure like a meteor fell from the sky, shooting.


    Wearing gold armour, the man crashed into the earth in front of Fang Hao, suddenly shaking the earth.


    Shen Xi, who was wearing a skirt, also followed him. He shot a magic sword in his hand and rushed into the pit.


    Boom!


    A golden figure leaped up from the pit in an instant.


    A wisp of blood flowed from the gold armour woman''s body, but almost instantly, the golden armor woman''s eyes were like electricity, looking at Fang Hao not far away.


    "Fang Hao, go back!" Shen Xi immediately yelled.


    However, the strong man of gold armour, however, leaped forward. Fang Hao, like the evil spirit, remained motionless, and let the strong one seize it and then fly away with him.


    Even if he was captured by the strong man of gold armour, Fang Hao was not in a hurry, but was shocked by the incredible.


    Staring at the piece was drawn out a small mouth, is flowing blood, still let people amazing beautiful face.


    For the first time, Fang Hao felt his eyes moist.


    The wind blows through her ears, and the earth moves rapidly. The golden lady drags Fang Hao across the mountains, as if to go to the horizon.


    Shen Xi''s wings spread out and ran after him rapidly. He yelled: "Lingxiao, let go of Fang Hao. This God will spare you a life!"


    Gold armour woman cold mouth: "you chase again, this God killed your king!"


    "He is going to die. This God has destroyed the immortal building!" Shen Xi''s tone was extremely cold and obviously angry.


    Lingxiao sneered: "you really think that this God can''t see, this man has not been reincarnated, with the breath of the four corners of the world, you have committed great taboo, if the central God king knows, you can''t escape the death penalty of Shenxi!"


    "That''s God''s business. Put it down!" A lightsaber in Shen Xi''s hand shoots at Lingxiao again.


    Lingxiao in the air body shape ghost Dodge, the range is very big, like a moment in the sky, while underground.


    Fang Hao''s eyes have never moved away from Lingxiao''s face.


    Unable to help it, Fang Hao, with a guilty tone, whispered: "Guxi language, are you Guxi language?"


    Lingxiao looked at Fang Hao, frowned slightly and said with a sneer: "what Guxi language, this God Lingxiao, ordinary people, shut up for this God!"


    Listening to the cold tone and strange eyes, Fang Hao can be sure that the spirit called Lingxiao in front of him is really not Gu Xi language.


    But!


    this woman is as like as two peas, which makes Fang Hao seem to be in a trance.


    Gu Xi language with literary and artistic flavor, the woman who kisses gently when he leaves.


    Suddenly!


    Lingxiao seems to think that Fang Hao is a burden, and directly throws Fang Hao down.


    Boom!


    After a while, Fang Hao felt that he had been smashed into the mountain.


    The entrance of the cave was even blocked by collapsed stones and fell into darkness.


    "Really, isn''t it?" Fang Hao didn''t care about his own situation and looked a little trance.


    Soon, the rocks were flying, and Fang Hao was pulled out by Shen Xi and flew out.


    "Fang Hao, are you ok?" Shen Xi frowns and looks at Fang Hao who looks abnormal.


    "Oh, nothing!"


    Although Lingxiao was smashed into the mountainside, Fang Hao did not receive much damage.


    Shen Xi looked at Fang Hao suspiciously and said strangely: "expect strange, how did Lingxiao not kill you?"


    Hearing this, Fang haodun suddenly recovered and did not have a good airway: "do you wish I was killed?"


    "If I kill you, I will avenge you." Shen Xi said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao was speechless.


    In this war, the spirits of the immortal tower left, and the semi God strong of the immortal tower also left quickly.


    Then, the army of dog army retreated.


    At the moment, the three gods stood together, looking at the army ahead, and did not give the order to attack.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring at the moment: "the spirit of the kingdom of Qi humerus, marshal, listen to the order!"


    Shen Xi immediately turned back and looked at Fang Hao: "what are you going to do?"


    "This is the best chance to attack. What are you waiting for?"


    Fang Hao looks at the wounded nine demons and Su Wujiang!


    Shen Xi frowned slightly and did not speak.


    The nine demons said in a deep voice: "since they have retreated, they have not hurt the root, so the poor bandits can''t pursue them."


    "Look at you, the devil. Why did they retreat? That''s because the three gods can''t resist you. This time, they won''t be hurt and beaten badly. In the future, they will be able to make a comeback."


    Fang Hao said the righteous words, looking at Su Wujiang: "the immortal building has always been against your four tongge, competition. At this moment, their gods have been severely damaged by my God''s highness. If you don''t pursue them now, when will you wait? "


    With that, the marshal yelled at lingzun under the banner: "this king''s order is to hunt down thousands of Li!""Yes


    Seeing that Shen Xi didn''t speak, several demigods naturally acquiesced and quickly rushed up. In the blink of an eye, they led their troops to roar away.


    Seeing this place, Shen Xi looks leisurely at jiumo and Su Wujiang.


    Immediately, the nine demons directly ordered to pursue and kill, Su Wujiang yelled: "kill!"


    Suddenly, the whole line of pursuit and go, as if to leave the army of dog Rong country here.


    The cruel war broke out again. Fang Hao looked calm, looked at the three gods, and sighed slightly. These guys'' awareness of war was too low.


    Where is gourong a poor aggressor? The family has not suffered much damage. If you let it go back, there will be no peace in the border of Juchi state.


    Of course, this is also a strategy.


    Fang Hao quickly whispered to Shen Xi: "Your Highness, tell the marshal and lingzun of our army at once. Slow down and let the army of Juchi country be in front of us and keep our strength!"


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Xi is confused by Fang Hao''s arrangement.


    The strong demand is to chase after Fang Hao, and now let his army slow down.


    "This is the last time to consume the strength of giant teeth. Now they will lose more and we will be able to lose less in the future." Fang Hao''s eyes are bright.


    actually, as like as two peas, he said that he wanted to see him again, the same woman who was like Gu Xi language.


    Even if he told himself from the bottom of his heart that it was not the same person, but Fang Hao stubbornly believed that there seemed to be some connection between them!


    Shen Xi took a deep look at Fang Hao and led him to follow the army.


    Fang Hao looked ahead, Lingxiao and the other two gods of dog Rong country were also in the air, with many semi gods around him.


    However, the top combat effectiveness of both sides did not move, just let the army fight.


    In the eyes of these demigods and gods, their armies seem to be just numbers one by one. No matter how many people die, they just reduce some numbers.


    As for Fang Hao, this is not Kyushu people, nor his people, naturally speaking of heartache, let alone sentimentality.


    A pair of eyes have been staring at the goddess Lingxiao, who has put on her mask again and dressed in golden armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    All of a sudden, Fang Hao had an idea and said to Su Wujiang not far away: "seven elder, that Lingxiao is seriously injured. If the seven elders take down Lingxiao, it will be great good news for Sitong Pavilion!"


    Su Wujiang looked at Fang Hao strangely, and suddenly found that the boy seemed to be a little courteous, always thinking about his sitongge.


    But Fang Hao said it was true. If he could get Lingxiao, the patron saint of gourong Kingdom immortal building, it would be of great benefit to Sitong Pavilion.


    Then, Su Wujiang laughed and said, "Lingxiao, your immortal building expelled all my four tongs Pavilion in gourong country. This is a great ceremony. I would like to pay a good return and dare to fight!"


    "Why not?" Lingxiao is quite heroic.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he said to Shen Xi, "Your Highness, can you stand alone for two people?"


    "In a short time." Shendan river.


    "That''s good. The other two gods will be handed over to your highness. Seven elders can''t take Lingxiao alone. You need the help of demon king!" Fang Hao just said that, the following things, Fang Hao did not speak.


    Su Wujiang looked at the nine demons and said with a smile, "nine demons."


    Just called for a while, the nine demons nodded dully: "of course, no problem!"


    All of a sudden, the divine war started again, and the half gods fought again.


    At the moment, the only difference is that Fang Hao absorbed the great power of heaven and earth, and went straight out with several gods.


    Nine demons and Su Wujiang join hands to fight Lingxiao.


    "Su Wujiang, who are both gods, felt shame for your behavior, and even joined hands to fight against Ben Shen!" Although Lingxiao said so, but did not retreat at all.


    It seems to believe that the other two gods can beat back Shen Xi quickly to help her!


    Su Wujiang was thick skinned: "it''s not the elder who asks for help, but the nine demons hate you to the bone, bewitch the dog to fight against the country!"


    The nine demons were black, and Su Wujiang was like a giant beast. All of a sudden, his body skyrocketed and he was not human.


    It turned out to be a giant turtle with a huge body and a ferocious head horn.


    "Grass, it''s a king''s son!" Fang Hao stood not far away, gaping.


    Lingxiao, dressed in gold armor, is like a female god of war. She turns into a fighting dagger and fights against the sky without fear.


    Lingxiao is very fast. Two gods attack Lingxiao, but they don''t see much effect for a while.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up!


    Body momentum surging, heaven and earth great power crazy operation, absorption, countless of the best God into powder.


    His eyes were full of colorful light and looked at Lingxiao.


    Xuandao suddenly appeared in his hand, and the blood was shining all over the sky.


    At this moment, Jingyi and others in the battle below feel something and look at the sky.


    "Does Fang Hao want to join the divine war? Is it not for death? "


    The faces of Tongyuan and Xu Guolin changed slightly, but they could not get close to those battlefields. Although they were worried because of the Yue Su''s explanation, they had no way.


    Lingxiao felt something and looked at Fang Hao. Under the mask, a pair of eyes were very bright.


    A cold drink: "it''s beyond our ability!"


    Zhan Ge suddenly crossed the two gods and stabbed Fang Hao.


    But the next moment, the blood light in the center of Fang Hao, but suddenly burst out of the supernatural blue light.


    Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao also at this moment, with a white light blade, suddenly split in the past.


    Boom!


    In the colorful light all over the sky, it seems that there is a sound of stepping on the sky.


    Fang Hao directly used his most powerful mace to cut the sky!


    Seems to be able to cut off all the laws and magic, but even the body of Lingxiao can not enter.


    However, Fang Hao, under the guard of zongmen''s seal, also carried the Lingxiao battle Ge!


    Just don''t know how, Fang Hao has been prepared for serious injury.


    But this blow, unexpectedly, just sent him out.


    The next moment, because of Fang Hao''s participation, nine demons and Su Wujiang found an opportunity.


    The powerful power of the two gods fell on Lingxiao.


    Jinjialingxiao was completely submerged in it.


    Blood spilled from the air.


    But after the light, Lingxiao disappeared, nine demons and Su Wujiang changed their faces.


    "Want to run!" Su Wujiang, with a big hand, directly pressed on an empty place.


    "Hum!"


    A muffled hum came, and Lingxiao instantly showed up on the scene.


    At that moment, the mask was broken, and the gold armor on Lingxiao''s body was broken, revealing a graceful figure and falling rootless in the air.


    At this moment, Fang Hao immediately rushed away.


    Nine demons and Su Wujiang are about to kill Lingxiao, but when they see the body shape of Fang Hao rushing over.


    Nine demons are obviously stunned, but Su Wujiang does not hesitate to clap down.


    Fang Hao''s whole body was shining with blue light, which seemed to arouse the heaven and earth. There was a breath of astonishment in his hair.Falling Lingxiao, suddenly opened his eyes, still bright, hands instantly pinched Fang Hao''s neck.


    The body suddenly accelerated like a rocket, and in the blink of an eye, it rushed thousands of miles away.


    However, the huge palm of Su Wujiang seems to be overwhelming, and they seem to be unable to escape from the palm of Su Wujiang.


    But at this moment, Lingxiao again appeared in the hands of war.


    With Fang Hao, he fell down and rushed into the ground. No matter how hard the rock is, under the battle of Lingxiao, it instantly disintegrates and forms a cave, which stretches for tens of thousands of miles.


    Along the way, Lingxiao has made countless branches of caves, which also extend very far.


    Looking at the corner of the mouth bleeding, but familiar with the shocking face, seems to have been far away.


    But it seems just for a moment, Lingxiao pinches Fang Hao''s neck and rushes out of the ground.


    It was calm outside and seemed to be out of the battle.


    Haofang''s eyes are cold, and you have no feelings


    Fang Hao looks calm, because the cultivation of Lingxiao is similar to that of Lin juxiao. After one experience, Fang Hao is sure to protect himself.


    Fang Hao stares at Lingxiao and doesn''t pass because this face has not been seen for decades. If it is still there, it may be an old lady.


    Unfortunately, the woman, but because of his identity and died, long ago turned into a skeleton, disappeared in the dust.


    Fang Hao suddenly grinned and said, "I believe the feather God will come soon. Don''t you worry?"


    "Where do you think this is? This is the God''s domain. No one can find his place unless he goes out! " Lingxiao sneered.


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised and looked at the boundless desert around him: "is your divine realm so big?"


    "The divine realm can be big or small. What''s the fuss about?" Lingxiao will fight Ge very close again, severe way: "say, why do you aim at this God!"


    "Joke, you and I are enemies. Can''t I target you?" Fang Hao laughs.


    "This God just represents the immortal building, not against your Qi humerus kingdom. You actually help the Sitong pavilion to deal with Ben Shen. Do you know this is to seek death?" Lingxiao looks indifferent as usual.


    Fang Hao did not answer, but asked: "twice you could have killed me, why give up?"


    Lingxiao frowns, coldly stares at Fang Hao for a long time, and instantly receives the battle Ge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    It seems that he doesn''t intend to kill Fang Hao, but Lingxiao sneers: "because once your identity is revealed, not only you are in danger of disaster, but also Shen Xi, the feather God, is in danger. Naturally, this God is reluctant to kill you!"


    "Oh? Do you mean I''m not reincarnated Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, no one is allowed not to reincarnate on the other side of the river. This is a taboo on the other side." Lingxiao showed a curious look: "I really don''t know how a Shen Xi who has lived for countless years can make such a low-level mistake."


    Fang Hao face color cut price serious: "why I did not reincarnate is taboo?"


    Although Fang Hao heard that he carried Kyushu flavor on his body, it would bring unpredictable for the other side.


    But since so many days, Fang Hao has not felt anything wrong.


    The key is that Shen Xi naturally knows the reason, but he still keeps him the same, even because he has a strong Qi and even the mighty dragon spirit.


    But listen to Lingxiao said so seriously, I''m afraid that his current state will indeed bring unpredictable disaster to Shen Xi.


    But!


    Why does Shen Xi have such an attitude towards himself?


    Lingxiao stares at Fang Hao: "since ancient times, there have been strict orders in the temples. The atmosphere of the four corners of the world carried by people from the four corners of the world will disturb the tranquility here, and even drag the great samsara to the other shore!"


    Fang Hao frowned. The more so, Fang Haoyue didn''t quite understand Shen Xi''s practice. The key is that Shen Xi still let his own king, as if he were not afraid of being known by others.


    Is there any secret in this?


    After hearing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "are you gods so powerful that they are afraid of reincarnation?"


    Lingxiao slightly frowned, but did not refute, as if for the great samsara are extremely afraid.


    Fang Hao saw here, his eyes flashed, and even said, "what is the horror of the great samsara?"


    But Lingxiao said coldly: "this God and you talk about what these do!"


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to tell him, but Fang Hao was not reconciled. He said again, "since I am going to die, I must die. Do you understand?"


    Lingxiao stares at Fang Hao and frowns slightly: "it''s God''s decision that you can''t die, so there''s no need to let you know anything. It''s just that you said the God''s name was Guxi language. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s spirit was shaken and he began to talk about Guxi language.


    It''s just that he didn''t say where he was, but said something about Gu Xi''s death decades ago.


    When saying these, Fang Hao has been staring at Lingxiao''s eyes.


    But let Fang Hao some disappointment is that Lingxiao is not moved at all, it seems that there is no touch at all.


    Fang Hao''s heart wry smile, it seems that it really just looks like it.


    But in an instant, Lingxiao said again: "how many years ago did Gu Xi language die?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, look to Lingxiao, heart suddenly raised a bit of hope!


    "It should have been forty-six years ago!"


    It seems that spring and autumn are divided into twelve seasons.


    It''s as if the sun and the moon are all around the universe, so the time and age of the records are similar.


    Lingxiao frowned slightly, as if thinking something.


    Seeing Lingxiao''s expression, Fang Hao''s heart throbbed and his eyes were bright. He wanted to hear Lingxiao say that I was Gu Xi language!


    However, in the end, Lingxiao didn''t show any sign or say anything. He said coldly, "they come to see you. Let''s go."


    With a wave of Lingxiao''s hand, Fang Hao felt the sudden change of the surrounding scene.


    The next moment, however, appeared in a quiet mountain forest. Fang Hao frowned tightly, but his eyes were extremely bright.


    It seems that this Lingxiao really has some inexplicable relationship with Guxi language.


    However, one is on the other side and the other is on the Chinese earth. The cocoons are not separated by one or two layers of space. How can they be related?


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao remembered the saying of the spirit of the dark sea. On the other side, there is the secret of becoming a God, and the other side can find all the answers he wants to find.


    Is Can the other shore really find people who have died?


    There are people on the other side of the river, which is a combination of time and space from ancient times to the present. But when Fang Hao came here, he naturally didn''t believe it. But what happened to the woman who was the same as Guxi language?


    is as like as two peas of leaves.


    Fang Hao kept asking questions in his heart, but naturally there was no answer.


    At this time, Shen Xi came not far away. Seeing Fang Hao, who had to take full shadow, he said calmly, "it''s OK to be OK. Go back with this God."


    Fang Hao walked absentmindedly. Suddenly Shen Xi asked, "what did you call that Lingxiao Gu Xiyu before? Have you ever seen her?"


    Looking at Shen Xi, Fang Hao had some expectation in his heart, hoping that Shen Xi could solve his doubts.


    "she is as like as two peas I know, but I even thought she was the one, but Gu Xi language passed away decades ago." Fang Hao''s tone is a little depressed."Do you really understand death?" Shen Xi said calmly


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "is there another way to say death?"


    Shen Xi''s tone was inexplicable. He was silent for a while before he said, "there was an old gentleman on the other side of the river. He said that the death we saw was not necessarily death, but the real death was extinction."


    "How to explain it?" Fang Hao didn''t quite understand.


    Shen Xi said calmly: "extinction means no life and no death, forever."


    Fang Hao still doesn''t understand. He looks at Shen Xi.


    Then, Shen Xi said again, and let Fang Hao turn his eyes: "I don''t understand. I thought you were a special boy. It seems that I was wishful thinking to understand you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao and Shen Xi walked on the earth. They did not gallop or soar to the sky. They walked slowly.


    It''s just that a lot of pedestrians around them can''t seem to see them, as if they are transparent.


    After a while, Shen Xi suddenly opened his mouth again: "do you have anything else to ask this God?"


    Fang Hao took a look at Shen Xi and said, "indeed, listening to Lingxiao, I have no reincarnation. It''s the taboo of heaven and earth, and there will be hidden dangers."


    "Yes, the absolute masters of the other side of the temples have made rules since ancient times. People from all corners of the world must be reincarnated, otherwise serious consequences will be caused and this pure land will be disturbed." Shen Xi''s tone is calm and calm.


    "Pure land? Is this still a pure land? " Fang Hao was astonished. There was still a lot of killing and fighting with each other. Where was the word "pure land".


    "The other side has existed for a long time, but compared with the four sides of the world, it is the most peaceful and stable place. It is not contaminated with the cause and effect between the four worlds and even the universe, so it can be detached from it. If someone comes with the breath of the four corners of the world without reincarnation, it will bring unpredictable cause and effect to the other side. "


    Shen Lihao was very clear about one thing.


    On the other side, people like him seem to be very dangerous to the other side.


    Then Fang Hao frowned and said, "what are you doing this for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    "The other side is a pure land, stable, but it is also boring. Remember you asked Ben Shen before, what changes have taken place in the surrounding situation for thousands of years? I tell you, no! "


    Said pour here, Shen Xi actually showed a faint smile: "yes, really no change, here is pure land, but, it is invariable."


    Fang Hao took a deep look at Shen Xi: "isn''t it changed now?"


    "That''s because the original God has broken through to the realm of Shinto. Naturally, it has the reason and ability to act on the border of the two countries!" Shen Xi shook his head.


    "The giant tooth country will be able to take it soon!" Fang Hao seems to have caught something, but it''s not sure.


    "That''s because of you, so it''s just around the corner for Juchi kingdom to win, but no matter how many, it''s impossible." Shen Xi looked at Fang Hao indifferently and said something that made Fang Hao feel heavy.


    "Maybe, there are some problems in the other side of the road, even if there are some problems within the normal range."


    When Shen Xi said this, he suddenly said something inexplicably: "you should also know that gods can condense the seeds of gods. Even if it takes a long time, but this God has become a God for so many years, why is there only one original God in Qihu kingdom?"


    Shen Xi suddenly laughed and seemed to be helping Fang Hao to answer: "you must think that Ben Shen is very selfish. You don''t want anyone to threaten the status of this God, do you?"


    Fang Hao also thinks so. He thinks that Lin juxiao is just like that bird.


    What''s the secret?


    Shen Xi said calmly: "Lin juxiao is dead, and the spirit seed appears. You give it to yuesu. In the future, yuesu is a God. As long as there is no accident, even if there is an accident, the seed of God will still exist, and will welcome the next master until that person becomes a god


    Fang Hao seems to understand what, eyes a Lin: "you mean, the gods are also the fixed number of this piece of heaven and earth?"


    Shen Xi took a look at Fang Hao: "it''s so unchanging, so it''s eternal. Therefore, no gods have fallen. Even if I gave them the seeds of gods, they didn''t hope to become gods. In the end, I''m afraid they will become gods."


    "That''s not right. You can condense the seeds of gods. Isn''t it that there are many seeds of gods on the other side? You said, the seeds of the gods will not disappear. "


    However, Shen Xi shook his head and said calmly: "only those who have the seeds of gods really become gods, the seeds of gods will not disappear. If the seeds given by the original God are given to one person, they will fail to become gods, and the seeds of gods will not mature at all, and they will disappear between heaven and earth."


    Hearing these secrets, Fang Hao was shocked.


    Then, Shen Xi said another thing that shocked Fang Hao.


    "Therefore, some gods will step into the sea of taboos and leave the throne vacant, so that someone can be promoted successfully. This is the so-called abdication between our gods!"


    Shen Xi''s words made Fang Hao silent for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen Xi: "as far as I know, they don''t seem to know about this. You Why tell me? "


    "Because you don''t belong to the world, maybe you are the only one who can break this number." Shen Xi looked at Fang Hao, and his eyes became a little bright: "because it''s unchanging, because everything is fixed, you Don''t you think the world is really boring? "


    "Do you mean someone wants to break that number?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "Your Highness, your majesty, you are so magnificent."


    Shen Xi suddenly glanced at Fang Hao: "this God is a small state of divinity. Where there is such boldness, it is the meaning of people in the temples."


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, but he was still shocked. He got too much information, which made him unable to digest.


    The key is how similar the phenomenon on the other side is to China, but one is the peak of the transformation and the other is the divine state.


    There is a world of difference, but the rules are so similar, but there is no so-called God seed.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and looked at Shen Xi: "can I understand that although the other side of the river is very stable and stable, and there are certain things in the world, it is a cage for many strong people. For example, if you sit down with the four deities and guard the left and right for many years, but as long as you are still there, you will never be able to become a God and go to a higher level? "


    Shen Xi nodded his head and said, "roughly that''s what it means."


    However, Fang Hao frowned and said, "has it been so many years that no strong man from the four corners of the world has come to the other side without reincarnation, and then cultivated to the existence of the divine realm?"


    "If there are, I''m afraid the number on the other side will be broken."


    "How? There have been amazing people for countless years, haven''t they? " Fang Hao felt a little inconceivable.


    Even he felt that it would not be too difficult for him to be promoted to the divine realm as long as he was given some time.


    Shen Xi looked at Fang Hao with bright eyes and calm tone: "they are all dead."


    "I''m going. You don''t mean to say that I''m going to die soon?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Shen Xi didn''t give a positive answer, but said, "some big people want to break the number, while others don''t want to change the status quo. For a long time, when we accept the worship of all souls, in such a peaceful but comfortable day, God will inevitably degenerate and do not think of making progress. "Fang Hao naturally understood Shen Xi''s words, which were better said by gods, but they were not some powerful people.


    Of course, there are animals who become gods, but they are not so different from the human mind.


    Because no one can get rid of the seven emotions and six desires, nor can God.


    Fang Hao did not speak. Shen Xi continued: "in addition, even if someone reaches the critical moment to break through the gods, this peaceful world will become extremely fierce, and will suffer ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times more terrible robbery than our gods."


    Fang Hao heard this and took a cold breath: "that''s not a dead end?"


    "Against the laws of heaven in a world, don''t you think?"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. If he went on like this, he might die.


    However, it was still early before he became a God. Fang Hao thought of another question and asked, "what''s the matter of provoking causality for you?"


    "Once you try to fight against the law of the other side, you will not think that the world will be calm once you try to break the law of nature." Shen Xi looks calm.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "but you don''t worry that my affairs will be discovered. Are you afraid that I will be discovered by the diehards in the temples before I grow up and kill them in the bud?"


    "Die hards? It''s a proper description. Don''t worry. The reason why I''m so bold is to rely on it. Otherwise, do you think this God will be so stupid and blatant? Even if the God died, he would die in the sea of taboos, but he didn''t want to die here


    With Shen Xi''s words, Fang Hao returned to the capital of Juchi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    The nine demons were overjoyed and beat back the state of gourong. It seemed that the great tooth kingdom was saved.


    Nine demons immediately ordered to hold a celebration banquet, the banquet home is not hot.


    However, the hall of the strong of heaven Saint level is very lively, because there are so many. It is often described as tens of thousands of people.


    At home, there are four gods, more than thirty demigods. After all, the king is not the same.


    And even if he is not a demigod, he has won many people''s respect for Fang Hao''s courage to fight God.


    Many people who think that Fang haoquan relies on Shen Xi to support him are unconvinced in qihumerus. At the moment, they are also very impressed with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at the spirit of another giant tooth country beside the nine demons and whispered to Shen Xi: "this man has never made a move. Is there any problem?"


    Shen Xi said: "yes, this man''s spirit state collapsed. Now it''s just a mere appearance. Obviously, he''s seriously injured. I''m afraid he''ll fall."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and looked at Su Wujiang. He spoke to Shen Xi, that is, to communicate with yuan God.


    "Can they intercept our conversation?" Fang Hao asked.


    "It''s not a problem to have a God." Shen Xi looks calm.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid Su Wujiang has collusion with the nine demons. We should be careful."


    From the siege of Lingxiao, Fang Hao felt that the two old guys were looking at each other. Su Wujiang asked for help. The expression of nine demons was intriguing.


    "What do you see?" Shen Xi still looks indifferent.


    "You can see what they have arranged. Our semi God strongmen are arranged separately, and almost all of them are separated by the semi gods of giant tooth Kingdom and stone pavilion. Look at us, Su Wujiang, and the nine demons, the half dead gods, cleverly divide them into three parts. You happen to be in the triangle. I''m afraid they want to start Fang Hao made an analysis.


    Shen Xi was puzzled: "why no one is looking at you?"


    "I''m such a small role, they just look down on it." Fang Hao smiles.


    Shen Xi even laughed, and didn''t seem to care.


    Seeing Fang Hao and Shen Xi meeting and laughing, the nine demons have a wonderful way: "feather God, what do you think of, so funny?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think of the dog kingdom. It''s just like this. I''ll kill you for thousands of miles!" The light smile of Shen River.


    "Ha ha, it''s really worth being happy, ladies and gentlemen, I thank you for the success of this battle!" The nine demons raised the big cup and laughed.


    It''s true that what you drink is delicious, and the food you eat is also a rare delicacy.


    However, it seems that everyone has something on their mind. For a while, the atmosphere on the scene was a little strange.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao stood up and took a look at the many demigods in the hall.


    This other side of the master, really should a word, master such as dog, where have!


    Fang Hao looked at the nine Demons: "Your Highness the devil king, what you promised me to have the kingdom of Qi humerus, is it time to cash it now?"


    The nine demons'' eyes flashed: "this is natural, but don''t worry. After the celebration banquet, it will be offered as promised."


    "Good!" Fang Hao looked at Su Wujiang again and said with a smile: "seven elders, this time, our cooperation is not bad?"


    "Naturally, elder Ben is very satisfied." Su Wujiang picked up his glass and took a sip of it.


    Fang Hao said again: "are you satisfied? Don''t the seven elders hope that we and I will take down the giant tooth country and then ask us not to let the people of shenxianlou open a business in the territory? "


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was silent.


    Su Wujiang''s face was cold, and there was a faint black gas coming out of the nine demons.


    There was a strong sense of killing, but Fang Hao was very calm and said with a smile: "but Juchi country has always been a neighbor of Qihu country. Although there have been some stumbling blocks, it is also a harmless dispute. How can we agree. However, the seven elders said to this king, "as soon as the state of gourong retreats, you will falsely join hands with the nine demons to deal with our Qihu kingdom. After winning the trust of Juchi state, you will suddenly attack, and you will surely succeed!"


    "Full of nonsense, presumptuous!" Su Wujiang was furious.


    At the moment, the nine demons, who originally showed their murderous motives, suddenly narrowed their eyes and looked at Shen Xi and Su Wujiang.


    All of a sudden, Su Wujiang made a direct move, as if to put Fang Hao to death.


    However, Shen Xi lightly waved his hand, and Su Wujiang''s powerful means were defused by Shen Xi.


    Only listen to Shen Xi''s way: "can''t seven elders not even give Fang Hao the chance to finish speaking? Or do you think you''re guilty? "


    Su Wujiang looked angry: "nonsense, can this elder tolerate a yellow mouth child so arranged?"


    Fang Hao was calm and relaxed, and continued to speak faintly: "although the seven elders became angry and wanted to kill people, but the matter has come to this point, and I will not hide it. As for the warm arrangement of the elder Su, the king was also very helpless. In order to repel the state of gourong as soon as possible, I naturally reluctantly agreedSpeaking of this, Fang Hao suddenly looked at the nine Demons: "Your Highness, have the seven elders ever asked you to discuss the big plan of destroying our Qi humeral kingdom?"


    The nine demons did not open their mouth, which seemed to be tacit.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "therefore, today, I want to talk about the matter clearly on such an occasion. Here, I still want to persuade the seven elders that the stability of the world is the best. Qihu Kingdom and Juchi state have experienced many wars, and the subjects also need to recuperate. So peace is what we all need. Seven elders, I can say right?"


    "You, you! Don''t believe this boy. If he opens his mouth, he can be said to be alive! " Su Wujiang looked ugly and said seriously, "brother nine demons, follow our plan!"


    Nine demons were indifferent, looked at Su Wujiang and said calmly: "do you have a chance to attack this God?"


    Su Wujiang''s face changed slightly, and then he was calm. Looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, he seemed to be eating Fang Hao.


    Su Wujiang angrily said: "it is the people of Qihu Kingdom who plan to defeat gourong country and then destroy your giant tooth country. Have you not seen clearly such ambition?"


    Fang Hao said solemnly and directly: "if we have the ambition of annexing the giant tooth country, how can we ally with the giant tooth country? We will attack on both sides together with the dog Rong state. Do you have any hope for the giant tooth country?"


    As soon as this saying came out, the nine demons looked at Su Wujiang: "seven elder, this God reads that you are the elder of the four tongge Pavilion. I will not care about the past things."


    "Nine demons, you will regret it!" Su Wujiang''s face was black and blue, and his anger could not be called upon.


    Fang Hao sighed, shook his head and said, "elder seven, are you really good at instigating discord between our two allied countries? Do you know that your Highness the devil and my highness have both made the vows of heaven. Do you think they will violate them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    "You! Fang Hao, you are very good! " Su Wujiang was a deity, but Fang Haoqi shivered all over.


    However, he knew that Fang Hao was confusing right and wrong, but Su Wujiang had no way. If it wasn''t for the spirit''s physique, he might have suppressed his internal injury!


    In the end, Su Wujiang, who was angry, immediately left the hall with the semi God strong man of the four tongge Pavilion.


    However, no one stopped him. Even though he felt angry and felt that he was almost cheated by the nine demons, he did not want to leave Su Wujiang and others, because the Sitong pavilion was so powerful that it was not suitable to tear his face completely.


    Then, the nine demons took up the wine cup and said to Shen Xi, "God feather, I''d like to offer you a toast. I hope our two countries will be friendly for generations and share difficulties."


    Seeing this, Fang Hao took a deep breath and finally resolved the crisis.


    If Su Wujiang joined hands with the nine demons, plus more than twice as many demigods as his own.


    The state of Qi humerus was bound to suffer heavy losses. Especially Su Wujiang was always willing to put him to death. At that time, the most dangerous thing was Fang Hao himself.


    Fortunately, early insight, once the other party launched, when Fanghao said what is also late.


    After the banquet, Shen Xi, with Fang Hao and others, retreated with the army.


    On the way, Shen Xi sat in the chariot with Fang Hao.


    Shen Xi couldn''t help laughing: "Fang Hao, you are really the Deputy General of this God. When Su Wujiang''s face rang out, Ben Shen was really happy. The Sitong pavilion has always been self righteous and domineering. This time, he was dumbfounded."


    "It''s just the old guy who''s not happy with his eyes."


    You''re kidding. If you want to kill Fang Hao, can Fang Hao please your eyes.


    But then, Shen Xi frowned and said, "when shall we act?"


    "At present, the morale of Juchi country is booming, and there are still two gods. Let''s wait, but don''t be polite to Juchi. There are also tens of millions of high-quality divine stones, tens of thousands of medicinal herbs, and five million miles of land, all of which should be held in our hands." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "No problem, but when we do it, Ben Shen has made an oath. How can you solve it?" Looking at Fang Hao''s mysterious appearance, Shen Xi was a little depressed: "say what you have, and what are you hiding from this God?"


    "When the wounded God falls down, that is, when he takes down the giant tooth Kingdom, and you swear that it is not used in Qihu kingdom?" Hey, hey, little Fang.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Shen Xi doesn''t quite understand.


    "I think the name of your country is really bad. You should change it to a more aggressive name!" Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    Hearing this, Shen Xi didn''t understand Fang Hao''s meaning.


    Looking at Fang Hao in his eyes, Shen Xi couldn''t help saying: "Fang Hao, this God even suspects that you, the boy, didn''t know how many tricks you had done in those years, so that he could come up with such a shameless way at will!"


    Fang Hao was not happy: "not for you and your country!"


    Shen Xi gave Fang Hao a look and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Xi looked up and laughed, looking very happy.


    Looking at Shen Xi, who is heroic and laughing at the moment, he is less majestic and has more cheerful appearance of the girl next door.


    Even if the present woman, do not know how many years of life, but put aside the identity of the gods, and little women are not much different.


    This time, when we returned to Yingdong City, we would not renege on the promise of Juchi state, because at the moment, the great teeth state had just passed the war, and its strength was sharply reduced. We did not dare to tear our skin with Qihu Kingdom easily.


    Fang Hao no longer cares about these things. Anyway, he told Shen Xi about the plan.


    What he wants now is to go to the kingdom of God.


    With these days of getting along with each other, Shen Xi said that even the left and right guards she trusted most didn''t know the laws of heaven and the secrets of the gods.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help feeling that he was closer to Shen Xi.


    So Fang Hao went straight to the point and told Shen Xi what he was going to do.


    In the chariot, Fang Hao has already said, and this time back to Yingdong City, it is just ready to rush to fish scale God kingdom.


    After seeing Miao Fu and Liushan, there are still some people from Jiuzhou. Although they have not been reincarnated, they will not have any problems in Qihu kingdom.


    Fang Hao decided to leave Liushan and others in the state of qihumerus, so that he could leave by car.


    Liu Shan was bent on following Fang Hao, but he didn''t know what the situation was when he went to the kingdom of God. Naturally, he didn''t want to take these guys to risk.


    The key is that when the time comes, it is likely to face up to the God of War called Fengling. When these people go, Fang Hao will be distracted.


    Liu Shan and Miao Fu and others did not say anything, so they had to stay in Qihu kingdom.


    Fang Hao, who was about to ride a flying animal away, suddenly heard someone shouting outside the door.


    "King, is the king in?"


    Hear this voice, Fang Hao immediately wry smile, this girl, how come again!


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Su had long heard that the army of Qi humerus had returned triumphantly and had been waiting outside the gate of the city.However, Fang Hao was sitting in the chariot of Yu god. Yue Su was still quite different from Yu god at the moment, so it was inconvenient to disturb him, so he had to come back and wait.


    Suddenly, Fang ran back happily.


    Although it was not long after that, Yue Su still wanted to see Fang Hao urgently. He didn''t have much thought. He just had to look at it.


    Su Hao, however, is not as simple as the cat.


    Happy to run to, tidy up a look, he called a few.


    Finally, she saw Fang Hao coming out of it. In fact, Fang Hao had no change, but she let Yue Su find a different man every time she saw it, which made her heart throb.


    "King, I''m here for you." Yue Su slightly bent her knees, a little woman waiting for her husband to come back.


    Seeing Yue Su''s appearance, Fang Hao suddenly has some headache. Rao is the boy''s eloquent tongue and doesn''t know what to say.


    Dry smile way: "Yue Su, you do not practice well, strive to become a God, how did you come?"


    "I want to see you." Yue Su looks ruddy and very happy, and then he pulls Fang Hao to one side.


    While walking, Yue Su said with a smile, "king, I''ll show you a good thing."


    Fang Hao rushed to go, but it was not good to go immediately, so he had to follow Yue Su to see what the situation was.


    Soon, Fang Hao looked at the things in front of him. He couldn''t help but brightened his eyes. But then he said with a dry smile, "Yue Su, I don''t need this thing."


    Yue Su actually took out an ancient bronze treasure armor, containing and powerful power.


    Yue Su didn''t care, and seriously introduced: "king, this is what my concubine went back to find a few days ago. This is what my master left for me, but I can''t wear it at all, so it''s useless. Don''t say you can''t use it. My concubine knows that the king''s body is strong and powerful, but this armor can make you resist three attacks of gods without being hurt! "


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. With this, he is absolutely a treasure.


    How fierce the attack of the gods, even if Fang Hao relies on the clan seal to protect himself, but he will also be injured.


    But this thing can actually be low-grade three times, baby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    Then, Su Jia can not only fly so sweetly, but also be free


    "So powerful?" If it is in Kyushu, such a function is just chicken ribs, but on this other side, for Fang Hao, it is quite practical.


    I saw that Yue Su pinched a seal formula on the treasure armour. In an instant, behind the treasure armour, he stretched out his wings directly.


    Fang Hao was moved.


    And then, it is the biggest function of this armor.


    Yue Su took Fang Hao''s wrist and intimately said, "the most important thing is that this armor can increase the combat effectiveness by three times!"


    Hearing this, even the well-informed Fang Hao couldn''t help hissing!


    Fang Hao thinks that he has seen many things and knows a lot. What kind of baby have you never seen?


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a thing against the weather.


    Fang Hao looked at Yue Su and seriously asked, "is there such a magic effect?"


    "King!" Yue Su suddenly called out.


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you know when you put it on?" Yue Su''s eyes narrowed and leaned on Fang Hao naturally.


    Immediately, Yue Su taught Fang Hao how to use it.


    Quickly called out: "you quickly drop blood, with your spirit into which, so that can be like arm command!"


    Fang Hao is really excited. If he wants to pick up Wen Xiao, he must be well prepared. Otherwise, even if he is not afraid of anything, in the end, he still needs the strength to speak.


    For a moment, Baojia automatically put on his body.


    It seems that this treasure armor can be integrated into the flesh and blood, and it is in a moment in line with his own powerful strength. His momentum is climbing, which shocked Fang Hao.


    Because this piece of armor can really improve his combat effectiveness. Although it''s exaggerated three times, it''s no big difference.


    However, it remains to be tested how to fight in detail.


    Fang Hao checked it and was really satisfied. He looked at Yue su.


    At the moment, Yue Su raised his head and looked like he was waiting for praise. Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "thank you. I really need this treasure armor!"


    "It was meant for you." Yue Su smiles like a flower, but Fang Hao suddenly feels ashamed of Yue Su''s good feelings towards himself.


    As soon as he opened his mouth to speak, Yue Su said, "this piece of treasure armor is called Xinshen Zhanjia, which will be my king''s exclusive armor."


    After that, Yue Su''s face was red and red: "king, can you take my concubine to swim in the sky?"


    Fang Hao was able to refuse, and was really happy, even grateful.


    Embracing yuesu''s waist, he pinches the seal formula, and the wings of Xinshen Zhanjia are instantly extended.


    This wing is not made of armor, but a soft, yet soft material, which seems to be made of feathers.


    However, Fang Hao did not study too much, and for the first time, he flew into the sky with wings.


    It''s very relaxed. It doesn''t need Fang Hao''s great strength at all, and it''s very fast.


    On the sky, Yue Su took Fang Hao''s waist with one hand and looked at the scene below. He couldn''t help shouting: "king, this is the happiest day for my concubine!"


    "I''m happy too. Thank you very much." Fang Hao sighed with emotion.


    Yue Su sighed: "the king thanks me twice. Can you stop saying thank you? I feel strange to me


    "All right."


    Fang Hao smiles and flies over the sky with Yue Su, crossing the clouds, trying to catch the direction of the sun.


    But to a certain height, but how can not fly up.


    Because this is not the only true world. Although it is relatively complete, it is actually a incomplete world.


    The only real world is the earth, and only the earth''s other side of the world, the sun and the moon are truly touchable.


    But at this time, Yue Su suddenly said, "king, will you come back?"


    Fang Hao lowered his head and looked at Yue Su''s eyes with some water mist. He was surprised: "you..."


    "Your Highness feather God has told me that you want to go and find someone." Yuesu looks a little gloomy.


    "Yes, I''m going to find my wife!" Fang Hao directly said what he always wanted to say, but he didn''t say it.


    Yue Su seemed to have known it for a long time, and said with a smile, "is she very drifting?"


    Fang Hao nodded: "she is very beautiful, as beautiful as you are!"


    More Sutton when happy smile, perhaps like a person, always in some very simple words, can feel people from the heart of happiness.


    Even if this happiness seems, it seems that there is something more.


    Fang Hao said again: "she followed me a long time ago. He was my bodyguard, friend, brother and sister. She has done a lot for me. She is my most important person and my wife."


    With that, Fang Hao looked at Yue Su, who had already begun to shed tears. He didn''t know whether he wanted to comfort him or what he really wanted. He blurted out: "you are also important. Practice hard!"Just like the kite without wind, it was going to fall down, but Fang Hao''s words were full of prestige, which made the kite fly again.


    Suddenly, Yue Su asked a Fang Hao did not know how to answer.


    "Will she accept me?" Yue Su looked at Fang Hao with hope.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t want to be too nostalgic for the other side. He just wanted to find Wen Xiao, so he left the other side with Wen Xiao and returned to Kyushu.


    He has been out for a long time. There are so many things in Kyushu that he can''t rest assured!


    Therefore, Fang Hao didn''t know what to say, because once said, it was commitment.


    Yue Su did not ask until Fang Hao left.


    Yue Su stands at the head of Yingdong City, looking at the distance that has no trace.


    A woman with white patterns suddenly appeared beside Yue su. She said inexplicably, "Yue Su, your life God a has been given to Fang Hao. Before you become a God, what should you do in case of danger?"


    "My master once said to me that he didn''t care before, but today I understand." Yue Su''s eyes are bright and have a self-confident luster.


    Shen Xi eyebrows slightly PICK: "Oh? What do you say? "


    "Master said to me, if one day you are willing to take down your life God a, you will become a real God!" Yuesu said it slowly, but it was serious.


    After that, yuesu stopped for a moment, but continued: "I didn''t understand that at that time. Later, I met Lin juxiao, and I realized that it was really not the world. Without my life armor, I became confident. Your highness, I saw hope!"


    Shen Xi was suddenly silent. After a long time, he chewed the last two words in Yue Su Dialect: "hope What a strange word


    In the eyes of the subjects, these gods seem to be omnipotent. In fact, the subjects are wrong. Gods are synonymous with loneliness, because they have no hope!


    The reason why Shen Xi didn''t tell other people the secret of becoming a God was that it was better to leave them even if there was no hope.


    Just like the other side of the divine world, it seems that it is always silent and hopeless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    At the border of the Dragon Kingdom, Fang Hao''s incarnation and ye Cangtian have entered the hinterland of the Dragon kingdom. Only when they cross the border can they enter the kingdom of the gods.


    But the speed of Fenglin beast is still too slow, so at the moment, it is still on the way.


    Fortunately, Longguo was sparsely populated. Along the way, Fang Hao, ye Cangtian and others followed the caravan of Sitong Pavilion, but they did not suffer any investigation.


    However, along the way, he was asked by the people of the stone pavilion.


    Although Fang Hao was disgusted with Su Wujiang''s old man, he didn''t have any bad feelings for the rest of the Sitong Pavilion.


    Even Fang Hao felt that there was something inexplicable about the relationship between the Sitong Pavilion and Jiuzhou''s Sitong Pavilion.


    But at this time, the leader of the caravan found Fang Hao.


    "Niu Hao, our caravan is going to set up camp in front of us. You should prepare for it." Many of the caravan leaders were called Lao xingtou.


    No one inquired about the specific name. Anyway, he has been leading the way for some caravans.


    Fang Hao heard this, immediately depressed: "old xingtou, how long has this just gone? Do you have to rest?"


    "There is a vast desert ahead. Only in the early morning of tomorrow can we set out to cross it, and only in this way can we get out of the desert before dark."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao said strangely: "we have many masters on the way. We spend the night in the desert. What day and night do you care?"


    "That won''t work!" "You don''t know that there are monsters and cannibals in the desert," said old xingtou seriously


    Fang Hao can''t help laughing after listening.


    Ye Cangtian said with a smile: "old brother, you can see that our accomplishments are not shallow, even if the monster doesn''t come out. If it comes out, we will be responsible for chopping, and you will not be in danger all the way."


    "I can''t help it. This man eating monster is very powerful. If he does something wrong, he will get lost in the desert." Old xingtou shook his head in a hurry, even looked a little flustered.


    At this time, a shopkeeper of the sitongge caravan came up to Lao xingtou and said, "laoxingtou, we should deliver the goods as soon as possible. Don''t rest. Let''s cross over all night, or we will lose a lot."


    Old xingtou was in a hurry: "shopkeeper Yu, you can''t do it. It''s too dangerous. Since you let me lead the way, you must be responsible for you."


    Then, the shopkeeper in the distance called: "Jiushan, come here!"


    When Jiushan came over, he sent out the strength of xuanjing peak. Shopkeeper Yu said with a smile, "old xingtou, don''t worry. What monster can''t fight to death?"


    Although the old xingtou still felt bad, he did not insist on it.


    So the individual rode a strange animal into the desert.


    In fact, the desert is a desert full of desolation, endless golden sand, the scenery is beautiful.


    Walking in the desert, Fang Hao couldn''t help but think of the days in Africa, where there were many deserts, which seemed to be the same.


    It''s just that people in the same industry are different, and the world is not the same. Naturally, there are no helicopters, tanks, armored SUVs


    In order to make the Fenglin beast more energetic, Fang Hao took out the elixir of ten thousand years and even the divine medicine to feed Fenglin beast.


    Otherwise, this guy would have been on strike.


    Walking all the way, soon it was dark, and people did not mean to stop to rest.


    Around midnight, the high moon suddenly retracts into the clouds.


    At this time, old xingtou suddenly cried out: "everyone, be careful, the monster is coming!"


    Shopkeeper Yu immediately asked Jiushan to guard around.


    At the moment, Yu shopkeeper and Fang Hao and others walked side by side, and said without any care: "a few of you, what are you doing to the kingdom of imperial spirit?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "to travel, as a martial arts person, naturally want to go out and have a look."


    Hearing this, Yu shopkeeper said with a smile, "I don''t know where my brother is coming from."


    "The kingdom of qihumerus." Fang Hao didn''t hide it, because his body was reincarnated, and indeed had the unique flavor of qihumerus reincarnation pool.


    Although almost every country has a pool of reincarnation, these gods seem to be used to adding their own mark in the pool of reincarnation.


    In the chat, shopkeeper Yu said something about the Dragon kingdom. Although the name of the dragon country is related to the dragon, it has nothing to do with it.


    The Dragon kingdom is also a wonderful flower in the other side of the world, that is, although it is a country, it does not have an army, and there is no similar government in charge of the country.


    However, there are seven gods in the kingdom of dragon, and the territory is very large. No one dares to occupy the territory of the kingdom.


    After listening to Fang Hao, he was also surprised: "if there are people from the four corners of the world, who will catch them?"


    Shopkeeper Yu said with a smile: "naturally, there are believers of these gods. They organize themselves to capture people from the four corners of the world, but they just manage the people from the four corners of the world! However, although the Dragon Kingdom has no government, it is the people here, but it has never made any big trouble. ""Isn''t there something that kills people and goods and endangers safety?" Fang Hao was quite surprised.


    According to the manager, this is a place without rules.


    Manager Yu said with a smile: "the strange is here. It seems that there are no rules here, but after a long time, there is a set of rules that we follow, and they are very regular."


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that it was no wonder that he had not been interrogated all the way. There was no army here.


    Not too shopkeeper''s words, also let Fang Hao have a bit of curiosity about the social situation here.


    After some inquiries, I found out that it was not that nobody was in charge of it. It was just that the Dragon kingdom was a small collective with towns as the unit, and then spontaneously formed a number of towns to form a certain force group.


    It''s not that there is no civil strife. On the contrary, there is war every year, but every year we shuffle cards, so we are used to it.


    Fang Kan also took the opportunity to ask about shopkeeper Yu Lingshen kingdom.


    There are three gods in the kingdom of Yuling, which are not too many in number, but each of them is a powerful God in the divine realm.


    It''s not an ordinary God at all. It can be compared.


    Fang Hao emphatically asked: "how powerful is the spirit war god?"


    "Very good!" The pupil of the shopkeeper shrinks and his face is solemn: "the God of war may even become the king of gods. Naturally, it is very powerful. People in our generation can not understand the power of the God of war."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao turned his mouth and murmured in his heart, is there such exaggeration?


    Fang Hao asked again, "how about the God of imperial spirit?"


    "Yu Ling Shen, which is the God since the establishment of the kingdom of Yu Ling Shen, is naturally an incomprehensible existence." Shopkeeper Yu looked at Fang Hao strangely: "how do you like to ask about the existence of gods? We little people, just live well. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    Fang Hao smiles, naturally did not say that he is to God''s hands to rob people.


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile: "it is said that the God of imperial spirit has won a proud disciple. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Shopkeeper Yu shook his head and said, "these things, where do we ordinary people know?"


    Fang Hao didn''t ask Wen Xiao''s news. In fact, he was relieved.


    This shows that, at least, although the God of war was interested in Wen Xiao, he did not come to the final result.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that there should be many people who know Wen Xiao, so that the shopkeeper of the caravan who goes back and forth from three places does not know.


    At the moment, no news, but good news. Fang Hao laughed at himself.


    But at this time.


    However, old Xing tou cried out: "no, the monster is coming, we are lost!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and the shopkeeper couldn''t help showing a dignified look.


    Then, a flying animal was immediately released from Jiushan, which the shopkeeper relied on.


    Riding on it, flying straight into the sky.


    Fang Hao looked at the sky, but found that the square heaven and earth seems to have changed.


    Soon, Jiushan flew down on a flying animal.


    Immediately said to the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, we are surrounded by fog, can not distinguish the direction!"


    "How can there be fog in this desert?" The shopkeeper''s face sank and looked at the old xingtou: "what''s the matter with the monster you said?"


    Old Xing''s face was full of fear, and he kept saying something in his mouth, as if he were praying for God''s blessing.


    Hearing the words of shopkeeper Yu, old xingtou said excitedly, "I''ll go tomorrow and leave tomorrow. You just don''t listen. It''s over!"


    "Fix the town!" Manager Yu yelled, which contains spiritual power.


    It seemed to sober Lao xingtou, but he was still nervous: "the monster in the desert is cannibalism, and the whole desert is his big mouth. When we wake up at night, we are going to be eaten!"


    "What a mess, town point, this desert is a desert, what big mouth, have you seen that thing?" Manager Yu is very calm.


    Fang Hao and others are very calm beside them, so they look at the shopkeeper to deal with it.


    Fang Hao also felt that the atmosphere of the surrounding heaven and earth had changed, and indeed the thick fog was attacking their place.


    Old xingtou didn''t make it clear what it was like. He only knew that if he had seen the monster, he would have been eaten.


    Chang Jun whispered to each other: "brother, there is something close, the air machine is very secret."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly: "pay attention to caution."


    Fang Hao and Chang Jun, ye Cangtian, Yu hengzi form a circle, Xiao San and Luo yu''er stand in the center.


    And the wind Lin beast under their feet at the moment, also suddenly become restless and restless, there is a faint possibility of out of control.


    Fang Hao immediately released the Qi to pacify the wind Lin beast.


    And the caravan led by the shopkeeper and other animals also began to panic.


    But the shopkeeper took out a bottle and poured some powder out gently.


    As soon as the powder came out, it became invisible in an instant, and then a strange smell spread all over the scene. Those restless and restless animals were calm.


    "Let''s all gather around and don''t walk around." Shopkeeper Yu is not flustered when he is in trouble, so he orders in a hurry.


    Soon, the caravan formed a circle, and the warriors stood on the periphery, armed with weapons, ready to deal with possible crises.


    At the moment, the shopkeeper also called out to each other: "a few, come to us quickly. It''s dangerous outside!"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. We are here. You and I can take care of us."


    Gradually, the fog has been thick, so that people can not see clearly, it really seems that something is approaching.


    This dark night, strange breath, so many can not help but some fear.


    Some are timid and even scared to cry.


    Ye Cangtian said: "Fang Hao, there are seven gods in this dragon. Even if there are monsters, they can always exist under the eyes of the gods. It''s not easy."


    "Let''s have a look first. Everyone should be careful!" Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    But at the moment, Luo yu''er, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth: "brother Fang, this desert seems to be a huge array!"


    "Array? So big? " Fang Hao was a little shocked at the moment.


    Luo yu''er nodded: "yes, this array is very big, and fantastic, we should be trapped in the array!"


    "If the simple array is OK, I will break it, but the things in it are very strange!" Fang Hao looked in a direction. Over there, Fang Hao could clearly feel something approaching.


    And there was a rustling sound. It seemed that some snake creatures were crawling over.


    But at this time, the direction of the sound, but gradually clear.


    It''s a human figure.


    In an instant, everyone watched the figure with vigilance.A little closer, many people can not help but feel relieved.


    When he saw many people, he grinned and said, "it''s great. Finally I see people. It''s so strange that practitioners can get lost!"


    Later, the crowd confirmed that it was a man and was relieved again.


    After some inquiry, he realized that Fu Chong, the strong man, was preparing to go to the kingdom of imperial spirits. Unexpectedly, he lost his way.


    But the shopkeeper was puzzled and said, "brother Fu Chong, do you walk with both legs?"


    Fu Chong sighed: "just now, I don''t know what happened to my mount. I suddenly went crazy and ran like this. I couldn''t find the way. I just wandered around here. I didn''t expect to see you. It''s OK!"


    Luo yu''er suddenly whispered to the other party: "brother, look at this man''s hand."


    Fang Hao looked at the past, although this man is a strong man, but his hands are some slender, some like the hands of a woman.


    Luo yu''er said again: "elder brother Fang, it''s hard to see him walk."


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and found something unusual. The man''s walking posture was a little strange. It seemed that he was inclined.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "be careful!"


    At this time, Fu Chong saw Fang Hao and others, and said in surprise: "gentlemen, you are very polite. You are a strange animal above the level of heaven saint."


    Fang Hao looked at Fu Chong: "brother, you can see at a glance that this cultivation is not simple."


    "Ha ha, look at the mount, you can guess." Fu Chong smiles.


    Then he clasped his fist at the crowd and said, "do you mind if I join you?"


    Shopkeeper Yu said with a smile: "naturally, brother, take a rest at will.


    Fang Hao voiced to several people: "this guy is strange, pay attention to some."


    "Yes


    Several people nodded.


    Before long, the fog cleared and nothing happened.


    The party began to move again.


    At this time, Fang Hao, who had been paying attention to Fu Chong, found that he was staring at Chang Jun intentionally or unintentionally.


    When he started to drive, Fu Chong said with a smile: "brother, can I ride with you without a mount? It''s really troublesome to rely on your legs. I hope you can help me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    Looking at Fu Chong''s sincere words, Fang Hao laughed: "I''m sorry, I''m too busy with Fenglin beast. I can''t bear too many people."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s not difficult for people to be forced." Fu Chong laughed, but there was no sense of dissatisfaction.


    Soon, Fu Chong didn''t know what he said to the shopkeeper. He took a mount from the caravan to Fu Chong.


    The sky is still dark, and there is no moon.


    But darkness is nothing to a practitioner.


    What Fang Hao didn''t expect was that even if there was no fog, they were still lost and could not find their way out.


    At this time, Fu Chong directly put forward: "this road is still familiar to me. If you believe me, I will take you."


    Shopkeeper Yu believes that he lost his way here after all, which makes people worried.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper agreed, Fu Chong looked at Fang Hao: "how many of you?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "that''s very helpful."


    "All right, follow me!" Fu Chong is a bit bold and heroic, walking in front of the big guy to lead the way.


    At the moment, ye Cangtian and several people couldn''t help asking Fang Hao what he meant. They all felt that this man''s appearance was strange and his action was weird, so he was naturally worried.


    "Fang Hao doesn''t care, but he doesn''t care about it."


    "Don''t you worry?" Ye Cangtian feels that Fang Hao is a little strange. When he meets strange people, he still takes the initiative to follow up.


    Fang Hao was calm and calm: "don''t worry, the sky is falling, is not there Laozi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cangtian is depressed. This boy is always so confident.


    The number of people in the team is still quite large. In the desert at night, there are also old people.


    But behind the team, but did not find a shadow in the air, is slowly following.


    Only Fang Hao''s incarnation can know that he has arrived.


    Fang Hao in the air, wearing bronze armor and wings on his back, is very powerful.


    Looking at the team below, Fang Hao laughed and said, "it''s still flying fast!"


    Then, Fang Hao slowly fell behind the team, not in a hurry to meet ye Cangtian and others.


    His eyes were bright and excited.


    Because in his treasure bag, after many years of silence, there is one thing that has changed again.


    Fang Hao didn''t expect, this other side of the world, and on the treasure of Kyushu.


    Even if Hao is lost in the air, it''s just because people don''t see the way clearly.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed with colorful rays. He looked forward and peeped into the magic array of the desert.


    He also saw that Fu Chongzheng and his party were turning around in the desert, totally deviating from the correct route.


    Fang Hao looked at Fu Chong with his eyes from afar.


    A look, slightly frowned: "strange, incredibly non-human non animal, is special what thing?"


    In the eyes of the sky, Fu Chong was a cloud of fog, and it was difficult to distinguish what it was.


    Or this guy is just a fog.


    Finally, Fang Hao in the air felt something wrong. In the dark ahead, it was like a huge mouth opening, waiting for the people below to enter.


    Below!


    Fang Hao, who was sitting on the back of Fenglin beast, suddenly opened his eyes and yelled: "stop, there is danger ahead. You can''t go any further!"


    Just for a moment, Fang Hao felt strange. Almost everyone looked at him strangely.


    Fang Hao was stunned: "I said there was danger ahead. What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Not only the shopkeeper Yu, but also ye Cangtian and others look strange.


    Chang Jun could not help but whisper: "brother, the front is the edge of the desert."


    Fang Hao looked ahead in an instant and saw the end of the desert.


    Fang Hao took a look at Fu Chong and narrowed his eyes slightly. This guy is really fierce. He has blinded everyone''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t for his God''s eyes, I''m afraid he couldn''t see clearly!


    Fu Chong was surprised and said, "brother, the way out is clearly ahead. Are you dazzled? What''s the danger? "


    The rest of them seemed to believe Fu Chong''s words, for seeing seemed to be true.


    However, Luo yu''er suddenly opened her eyes and looked forward to the front. Suddenly, she pinched out the magic formula in her hand.


    Suddenly, an amazing sky and earth Qi machine climbed up from the ground, and the end of the desert in front of us instantly disappeared, replaced by a dark shadow, accompanied by a cool breath.


    Fu Chong''s original bright face suddenly became ferocious, staring at Luo yu''er: "it''s actually a person from the heavenly way palace!"


    Fu Chong, who reveals his ferocious veil, instantly changes the complexion of the shopkeeper and others, and quickly runs to Fang Hao''s side.


    But then Fu Chong burst into a ferocious laugh. His eyes were red and he looked around him with a grin: "but it''s no use. Welcome to the God''s kingdom. You will become the food of this God."Fang Hao''s face sank. Although he was careful, he still stepped into the other side''s divine realm.


    The point is, it''s the divine realm!


    People take a breath of cool air, have the divine realm, must be the divine realm.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao didn''t set foot on it, so he didn''t feel much.


    But what made Fang Hao and others puzzled was that Fu Chong didn''t look like a God.


    If Fu Chong deliberately led them into the divine realm, and he was a God, why should he be so troublesome.


    Before, among them, nature can release the divine realm directly!


    Fang Hao stood up, looked at Xian Fu Chong and laughed: "I didn''t see it. Are you still a God?"


    Fu Chong said with a grim smile: "here, the God is the supreme god!"


    "But you''re a dead ghost. You''re still killing people here. Do you really think you''re a God?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s noumenon has already seen something wrong with the eyes of the universe.


    The Fu Chong in front of him is just a wisp of divinity, that is, a wisp of incomplete yuan Shen.


    However, this incomplete God can not change this divine realm, so we need to lure others here.


    Fu Chong didn''t seem to think that Fang Hao could see his problem. But Fu Chong didn''t worry at all. He said with a grim smile, "it''s the God of death, but here, it''s your God of death."


    In the shopkeeper and others pale, old xingtou is directly scared to faint in the past.


    Fang Hao looked indifferent. Standing on the head of Fenglin beast, Ju Gaoling looked at the residual God in front of him. He said strangely, "since you are all dead, why do you want to harm others?"


    "You are all going to die. It''s OK for God to tell you. Death is not the end."


    With that, Fu Chong greedily looked at Chang Jun, and couldn''t help but put out his tongue and licked his lips: "God''s wait for countless years, and finally met a perfect body. The only deficiency is a woman!"


    Fang Hao finally understood why Fu Chong had been aiming at Chang Jun before Fu Chong.


    Chang Jun, the hand Yanhong instant sacrifice, body evil spirit towering: "I am afraid you will not be!"


    "Ha ha..."


    In Fu Chong''s laughter, his body also changed dramatically.


    From the appearance of entity, it turns into virtual shadow, which has black wings on its back.


    Looks extremely ugly, the body is covered with inexplicable lines, even if it is a virtual shadow, but also shocking the ugliness of this thing.


    But Fang Hao was shocked: "Protoss!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    The huge shadow was stunned, the huge ferocious ugly head looked at Fang Hao: "you still know the protoss?"


    Fang Hao looked at Fu Chong suspiciously: "is it strange to know that you are a Protoss?"


    Fu Chong didn''t seem to be in a hurry, because this was his divine realm. He was confident that none of the people here could get out.


    Fu Chong looked at Fang Hao with sharp eyes: "there was no Protoss on the other side thousands of years ago. You can see the identity of this God at a glance. Where have you seen the protoss?"


    "No? Is it extermination? " Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    This sentence seems to sting Fu Chong.


    "Roar..."


    Fu Chong roared up to the sky, which contained countless anger, as if to vent out.


    The divine realm is fully revealed, and the storm of terror is raging.


    Fang Hao, Chang Jun and others immediately use powerful forces to protect the low-level practitioners behind them.


    But even so, most of the caravan members brought by the shopkeeper died instantly.


    All of them bled to death.


    However, Fu Chong''s roar soon disappeared. His eyes were red, but he seemed to calm down a lot.


    Fu Chong looked at Fang Hao: "my Protoss is supreme. How can I be destroyed? You say, where have you seen my Protoss?"


    Fang Hao also had doubts in his heart, so he said, "I have seen it in the four corners of the world."


    "Four worlds? Have my Protoss gone to the four worlds Fu Chong''s eyes lit up and seemed to see some hope.


    Fang Hao, however, did not know where the protoss was.


    Then, Fu Chong burst out laughing: "I have to thank you. In order to thank you for telling me this big news, I decided to be the first to eat you!"


    Suddenly, Fu Chong opened his mouth and immediately stretched out his claws to grasp Fang Hao''s incarnation.


    Fang Hao suddenly yelled: "wait a minute!"


    Fu Chong''s sharp claws stopped at Fang Hao''s not far away, wondering, "what will you say?"


    "I can take you to the four corners of the world. Your people are all over there. Do you think you can go to the four directions?"


    "Joke, can you? No one can pass through the sea of taboos Fu Chong said coldly.


    "The Buddha comes from there, so I''m sure I can go back. Since your people have gone to the four corners of the world, they can go!" Fang Hao was calm and relaxed. He was fearless even in the face of Fu Chong.


    "What do you do?" Fu Chong seemed to want to listen.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I naturally have a way, but I tell you, I don''t want to die!"


    "Yes, I will spare your life. I will eat them and refine a new body." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "they are all my people. This can''t work!"


    "No? Hum, do you think God really needs you? If I eat you, I should be able to condense my body. Naturally, I can think of a way, even if I step directly into the sea of taboos. " Fu Chong snorted coldly and was about to start.


    Fang Hao said again: "wait a minute, you said you have been waiting for so many years, do you still care about this little time?"


    Fu Chong seemed to feel that it was true, and looked at Fang Hao: "what else do you have to say? They must eat, especially this delicate woman!"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes directly: "is such a beautiful woman used to eat? I don''t know how you live! "


    "Well? What is that for? " Fu Chong was shocked.


    "Such a beautiful woman, how nice to be a daughter-in-law. We are all men. Don''t you understand?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Fu Chong frowned and looked at Chang Jun, whose face was suddenly a little red. His eyes lit up: "some truth."


    "Nonsense, such a gorgeous beauty can be met but not sought. When you meet, you should cherish it and listen to me. Don''t think about eating. It''s so boring!" Fang Hao''s words are serious and his heart is long.


    Next to Chang Jun, listen to Fang Hao''s words, can''t help but red face, always cold Chang Jun, now actually showed a bit of shame.


    Fu Chong immediately shook his head: "no, she is the most important, the spirit of the flesh and blood, can let the God condensed out of a new body."


    "I said, this is your fault. You can eat more people if you are concise. Look at these people behind me, except for her." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Ye Cangtian and Yu hengzi turned their eyes, and ye Cangtian murmured in a low voice: "there are opposite sex and no humanity!"


    When Fang Hao didn''t hear that, he continued to say to Fu Chong: "elder brother, I don''t mean you. How many years have you been here? Don''t you understand life? It''s the most comfortable enjoyment for a man to cuddle with his wife and concubine, isn''t it? "


    "Well, this God has no entity now. How can I think of this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, all the people are staring at this absurd scene.Fang Hao and this eating monster actually talked about the mountain, talked about women!


    Looking at the two people talking very happy appearance, in the shopkeeper feel ha I want to dream the same.


    Even the old Xing head who woke up suddenly couldn''t help staring at his eyes, even thought he saw the situation after death.


    But at this moment, behind Fang Hao, Luo Yuer pinched out the last secret, and immediately transmitted the voice to Fang Hao.


    "Brother Fang, OK!"


    Fang Hao suddenly told everyone: "my Lord said three voices, and at the same time, you ran out at the fastest speed, and the God field was opened!"


    Fang Hao, with a calm face, is laughing with Fu Chong and saying, "elder brother, if you believe me, I will find you more people to eat, and they will find you strong and strong. I count 123. Elder brother, you decide!"


    "One, two, three! Start! " Fang Hao quickly counted three times.


    Fu Chong seems to be a little bit ignorant, so it is unclear.


    But the next moment, everyone turns around and heads straight to the edge of the realm.


    Because Fang Hao is still in the air, but now it is floating in the air, and Fu Chong has not responded to it for a while.


    "Brother, this is Roar You dare to cheat God! "


    When you see all people running out of his God domain, Fu Chong doesn''t know what it is!


    Fang Hao is held by the great power of heaven and earth. The whole human being is like the war god facing the world. At an amazing speed, Fang Hao directly rushes to the edge of the God field.


    But Fu Chong where will promise, big claw row!


    Boom!


    Fang Hao Avatar was directly photographed on the ground.


    "God ate you!"


    Fu Chong again ferocious up, whistling a bite past.


    But in this moment, a person in armor, with two wings on his back, was full of strong breath, but he was in front of Fu Chong.


    And Fang Hao''s Avatar quickly escaped.


    "Roar Who are you, dare to come in and find death! " Fu Chong is furious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    Fu Chong''s eyes seemed to be spouting fire. He looked at Fang Hao''s body, which was covered in battle armor and had wings on his back.


    Fang Hao saw that all the people had gone out. He said with a smile, "your uncle Fang Hao!"


    "Well, well, you dare to deceive me, but your body seems to be more delicious!" Fu Chong''s ferocious eyes looked at Fang Hao.


    In an instant, the divine realm returned to normal, and Fu Chong grinned, revealing his bloody mouth.


    Fang Hao, with a faint smile, was looking at the remnant God of the Protoss.


    Although he is a remnant God, it seems that this guy really has the power of a God in this divine realm.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "is that the position of your body in front of you?"


    "That''s the body of the God. Only you humble human beings are corpses!" Fu Chong stares at Fang Hao ferociously and says with a smile: "where does this God eat you first?"


    "Ha ha!" Fang Hao smiles, but no longer talks. The mysterious sword in his hand suddenly appears, and the astonishing evil spirit instantly excites this piece of God''s realm.


    Even in the face of the gods, Fang Hao did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he said with a smile: "just take you to try Laozi''s strength now!"


    "So arrogant boy, Ben Shen really wants to see what kind of expression you will look like when you are eaten by Ben Shen!" Fu Chong''s huge body moved instantly, and his claws directly grasped Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao instantly felt that the power of the gods, an amazing force, was restricting his movement.


    So the claw, which seems to be very slow, can accurately capture his position.


    Fang Hao moved slowly at first, but in the blink of an eye.


    Fu Chong exclaimed in surprise: "what''s the matter? You can resist the pressure of my wonder!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you are a dead ghost. You really think you can be compared with gods!"


    "Roar..."


    Fu Chong immediately became furious, crazy attack Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao is trying to absorb the great power of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, it seems that his great power of heaven and earth is not easy to exert in this divine realm.


    There is no way, Fang Hao directly releases the real life dragon Qi.


    "Ang..."


    The roar of the Dragon shakes the world.


    Once and Lin juxiao fight, Fang Hao has played, this moment, of course, is handy.


    Nine Dragons gathered together, and a huge golden dragon shadow appeared behind Fang Hao.


    Fu Chong was a little stunned at the moment, a little shocked and sluggish.


    However, Fang Hao, the dragon''s shadow guard, directly killed Fu Chong with a knife.


    "You have Jiulong arch guard. Are you the emperor of the four worlds?" Fu Chong was shocked.


    Boom


    Although Fu Chong was shocked by a great war, it was also fierce.


    Fang Hao, who has treasure armor, has increased his strength a lot.


    The key is the attack of the gods. It seems that it is not so great under the protection of Fang Hao''s Dacheng body, Baojia and Zhenming Longqi.


    Outside the divine realm, Fang Hao''s incarnation stands in front of the stunned ye Cangtian and others.


    Ye Cangtian looked at it for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "when did you become a birdman


    Fang Hao''s incarnation immediately eyes a stare: "you old fellow, say one more try?"


    Ye Cangtian immediately rolled his eyes: "the noumenon is great, the adult bird man is amazing!"


    Say is late, then fast, leaf Cangtian blink of an eye on the run away.


    Fang Hao didn''t chase him, but he was very strange in his heart. Looking at his own war, he felt quite strange.


    Those people in charge of Yu didn''t know what the situation was. They even said, "a few people, let''s go quickly. Otherwise, the monster can''t leave if it comes out!"


    Fang Hao looked at the shopkeeper and others, nodded and said, "after all, your accomplishments are too low. Go quickly!"


    "Monseigneur, you?" The shopkeeper was surprised.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this thing can''t help this seat!"


    However, manager Yu and others were afraid and did not believe that anyone could compete with the gods. Although they felt that they had left like this, I am sorry for Fang Hao and others. After all, Fang Hao saved them.


    But in order to save their lives, the shopkeeper Yu and others quickly rode a strange beast to the kingdom of imperial spirits.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s incarnation looked like Luo yu''er and said with a smile: "he is indeed Hongji''s disciple. He can actually open up the divine realm of the gods!"


    Luo yu''er was praised and said with a proud smile: "as long as you give me time, I can control the array in the desert."


    "I''m going to praise you. I''m young. I don''t know how to keep a low profile?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Luo yu''er rolled her eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    Looking at the battle between Fang Hao and Fu Chong, the jade hengzi on one side sighed: "brother Fang, you are so supernatural. Although that thing is a dead ghost, there is absolute divine power in the divine realm. You can even draw with him."Fang Hao said with a smile: "that''s what, Tu Shen is nothing!"


    Luo yu''er nearby also turned a pair of playful white eyes: "also say me, it is not the same, praise two words to heaven."


    Fang Hao looked at Luo yu''er and said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, we''ll see."


    In the middle of the sky, it seems that the sky and the earth are all over the place.


    Fang Hao''s incarnation naturally knows, because this itself is he in the war.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Chong was so angry that he couldn''t clean up a guy who didn''t become a God.


    Under the crazy bombardment, his strength is in the rapid decline.


    After a long time, Fu Chong lost his voice and exclaimed, "how can it be possible? How can your power continue to flow?"


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "don''t you want Lao Tzu''s spirit body? I can kill you just by the strength of my body!"


    Once again, no one can do anything about it.


    In the divine realm, it seems that this Fu Chong is really invincible.


    It is just that Fang Hao''s physique is too strong, his Baojia is powerful, and his life''s Dragon Qi is so amazing that Fu Chongshi shows his powerful means, but he can''t shake Fang Hao.


    After a long time, Fu Chong did not move, a pair of eyes full of unwilling, but also helplessly stare at Fang Hao: "you go!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to go when I came here."


    "What else do you want to do? I will spare your life!"


    Fang Hao chuckled: "I still need you to forgive me. I''m thinking, is it time to kill God?"


    "Roar..."


    Fu Chong was enraged again, and the majesty of the gods made him unbearable and crazy again.


    However, with the gradual weakening of Fu Chong''s power, the power of God domain is also becoming weaker.


    Boom!


    After a roar.


    In Fang Hao''s body, the weather is even more terrible. The shadow of the Dragon seems to have no restraint and become more huge.


    Fang Hao, who is in the shadow of the dragon, is like a God coming.


    The butcher''s knife in his hand is full of blood.


    The great power of heaven and earth is sent out from the best stone.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, without the suppression of the divine domain, suddenly, really gives people a frightening momentum of the birth of gods.


    After a moment of inaction, Fu Chong turned around and ran.


    At the moment, it is no longer the image of the protoss, but just a black fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    Fang Hao''s voice, to Fu Chong''s ears, seems to be really like a life-threatening general, so that Fu Chong''s speed has been raised to an alarming level.


    However, Fang Hao, who owns Baojia, has the speed of moving the earth on that day.


    In the yellow sand desert, a yellow sand gathering salon is rolled up by the virtual shadow of the dragon.


    For a moment, the virtual shadow of the Dragon seems to have an entity.


    "Ang..."


    The Dragon chant is more sonorous.


    And Fu Chong in front of him, at the moment in the pursuit of salon, is extremely small.


    Fang Hao''s bloody xuandao, on the body of the sword, instantly appeared a white halo.


    In the blink of an eye, it is like the shadow of a knife that can create a new world. It falls on the black shadow instantly.


    Boom!


    The shadow was split into two in an instant. The next moment, the shadow disappeared as if it were vaporized.


    Fu Chong did not make a sound until he died.


    A deity who lived in the desert after his death, at this moment, should be completely extinct. And a golden seed like things, floating in the sky between the yellow sand.


    "The seed of the gods!" This is Fang Hao''s first close look.


    As soon as he reached out, the God''s seed appeared in Fang Hao''s hands.


    If you look carefully, the seeds of the gods are not big, but they are shining.


    On closer inspection, it is found that the seeds of the God are not a whole, but composed of countless tiny strange runes, which are superimposed and wrapped together.


    The seeds of gods can give people a chance to become gods. Even if people on the other side of the world are afraid to pursue such things crazily.


    Fang Hao pinched it in his hand and flew back.


    Fu Chong''s body was dug out from a sand dune.


    It''s extremely huge. I''m afraid it''s several Zhangs long. I don''t know how many years have passed since I died, but it''s still intact and lifelike.


    Indeed, it is the image of the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality, full of weird runes and ugly looks.


    "How could such an ancestor give birth to such a beautiful daughter-in-law like me?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    Looking at this ugly look, thinking of his daughter-in-law''s face, Fang Hao tut exclaimed: "it must be a gene mutation!"


    In the distance, ye Cangtian and Yu hengzi stood together, watching Fang Hao not only slaughtered the God, but also dug people out of the grave.


    Ye Cangtian immediately lamented his misfortune and exclaimed: "heaven, earth, this boy is simply It''s awesome! "


    When he called to the last sentence, ye Cangtian ran past.


    That''s the corpse of a God. Ye Cangtian has never seen anything alive. What''s dead also needs to be seen!


    Yu hengzi thought ye Cangtian wanted to stab Fang Hao, but he didn''t expect that it was this virtue. He gritted his teeth: "no bottom line, too much!"


    However, yuhengzi also ran in the past, the body of the God should be a treasure!


    Ye Cangtian and Yu hengzi ran over and looked at the corpses of the gods.


    The body was very hard, but what shocked people was that the back seemed to be hollowed out, and the internal organs were all gone.


    The point is that it''s so dark that it seems to have been eroded by some terrible poison.


    "Grass, who did this? It''s unreasonable!" Ye Cangtian looked depressed. He thought that if it was good, he would drill in and see if he could control it.


    The result is appalling. There is no residual power. Even if it can be manipulated, it is useless.


    Fang Hao also looked at it carefully, and then directly put the corpse of the deity into a wisp of heaven and earth bag.


    Ye Cangtian was in a hurry: "boy, you''re wrong. How can you give me an arm to study?"


    "Hairy, do you want it?" Fang Hao took a look at the sky.


    Who knows, ye Cangtian actually deeply thought that Ran''s nod way: "Mao also wants!"


    "I''ll go. Is there any humanity left? People are dead. Do you still want to split up?" Fang Hao said so, but he threw the corpse out again and said to ye Cangtian, "tear it off yourself!"


    Ye Cangtian was overjoyed and took out a long sword, which was amazing.


    Just cut it down.


    Bang!


    A burst of metal cross hit the ear after the sound, leaf Cangtian immediately depressed.


    "There is no trace of this dog."


    Yu hengzi said with a smile: "that''s you old, let me come!"


    Jade hengzi instantly stretched out a finger, which became extremely round and incomparable in an instant, and suddenly stabbed the corpse of the God.


    Boom!


    After a wave of terror, the body of the God remained the same, which was not something that these two guys could destroy.


    Fang Hao put it away again, but he didn''t have a good way: "if it''s so easy to be destroyed, the body has been buried here for countless years, and it won''t be like this!"


    Yu hengzi and ye Cangtian were both depressed.Even Fang Hao was a little depressed. Fortunately, he met a remnant God who had no spirit. If it was complete, it would be very difficult to kill him.


    Although the spirit''s body is not Fang Hao''s great body, but under the nourishment of the divine power, it is even more powerful than his great body.


    Fang Hao went to his avatar, and the avatar opened his mouth instantly.


    Then, Fang Hao put the seeds of the gods into it.


    It''s hard for me to promote myself to the divine realm. It''s good if I have an incarnation!


    Later, Fang Hao put his avatar into the top spirit beast bag.


    Fang Hao and avatar walk together, it is a little uncomfortable.


    Later, ye Cangtian and others rode the Fenglin beast, while Fang Hao still flew in the air and went to the imperial spirit kingdom.


    After these people left, a figure suddenly appeared in the place where Fang Hao fought before.


    This is a fair faced man, standing in the desert, but also as one with the desert.


    Looking at the direction of Fang Hao''s departure, the man chuckled: "it''s really magnificent, worthy of being the destiny emperor of the four corners of the world! I hope it can make the other side change a little different! "


    With that, the man passed away as if he had never appeared.


    Yulingshenguo is a big country in the middle of the world close to the other side.


    Although it seems that there are only three gods, these three gods are not comparable to ordinary gods.


    Every deity in the kingdom of gods is expected to become a God King.


    Therefore, even if the Dragon Kingdom has seven gods, it does not dare to invade easily.


    Fang Hao and others came to a small border town in the kingdom of the gods. There was no way. Fang Hao and others had just arrived, and the direction was not very clear.


    So I stopped in this small town and bought a map of the kingdom of gods at the semicolon of the immortal building.


    Then Fang Hao crouched down in some places where he could ask for information.


    Ye Cangtian and others also inquired separately. This small town is remote, but because it is the border, there are also people from the Dragon kingdom. Naturally, many people talk about things.


    However, few people talk about gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    Fang Hao frowned slightly and decided to ask himself, but it is difficult to get information from ordinary people.


    I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to ask some strong practitioners. If they are firm believers of gods, they will attract people''s attention.


    So, Fang Hao walked into the immortal building.


    Fang Hao has been interested in the immortal building since he met Lingxiao who looks like Guxi language in Juchi country last time.


    The immortal building is not only a powerful force that can compete with the Sitong Pavilion, but also has many powerful gods.


    Some people even say that there is a god like existence in the immortal building.


    Fang Hao knew that the king of God was the king of the gods, and the top king who could enter the other side of the temples!


    Seeing that Fang Hao was the person who bought the map just now, the clerk of the immortal building immediately said with a smile: "what else do you need, please speak up, and we will certainly meet the needs of our guest."


    Fang Hao sat down and the man immediately poured a cup of spirit tea for Fang Hao.


    "Man, I just want to buy some news. I don''t know if the immortal building can satisfy it?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "News? It depends on the news. " The man was smiling.


    "I don''t know if it can be provided about the Royal gods, the gods of the kingdom?" Fang Hao looked at the smiling face of this guy and instantly became serious.


    Then, the man said seriously: "this small one can''t be the master. Wait a moment. The small one will inform the shopkeeper."


    Soon, a skinny old man came out. He looked weak, but he was full of spirit. Moreover, his cultivation reached the peak of the metaphysical realm. In this border town, he was also a rare strong man.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know your surname in the lower tong building?" Tong Lou laughs.


    "My surname is Fang. You can make an offer." Fang Hao saw that the shopkeeper came out in person. Naturally, he could talk about business.


    Tong Lou face color one Su: "adult, also please enter inside to talk in detail."


    "Please!" Fang Hao stood up.


    Fang Hao and Tong Lou walked into the room inside. Tong Lou immediately lit a very strange candle.


    A wonderful smell soon filled the room.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "manager Tong, you are..."


    "My Lord, please be at ease. This is a divination candle. It can be ignited to prevent being known by the gods." Tong Lou laughs.


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up: "and this thing, how does this PI Ling candle sell?"


    "It''s not expensive. It''s a hundred best stones." Tong Lou laughs.


    "Well, I''ll take ten." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t know, my Lord, which God can I know?" Tong Lou looks solemn.


    "It''s about the God of God and the God of war." Fang Hao spoke directly.


    Tong Lou took a deep breath: "these two statues are very likely to be the existence of God King. Why should adults inquire?"


    Fang Hao frowned: "are you immortal building, need to ask so clearly?"


    Tong Lou one Leng, immediately wry smile way: "of course not, just to inquire about the God''s news, this is a big taboo, if let the God only hit, my immortal building also has big trouble."


    "I believe in the ability of the immortal building. I need to know the whereabouts of the Royal God, the realm of the God of war and the combat effectiveness. The more detailed, the better." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Tong Lou nodded: "of course, but the investigation of the existence of gods, the risk is very great, at least three million high-quality God stone."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was shocked: "so expensive?"


    Tong Lou sighed: "if you want to investigate the gods, at least you have to be above the gods before you can make an investigation. Moreover, only one of the three million best God stones can be investigated, and two are six million!"


    "Grass!" Fang Hao suddenly blew up his hair. He got five million pieces of the best stone from the state of qihumerus. When he left, he intercepted ten million pieces of precious stone offered by Juchi kingdom. Otherwise, he would not even be able to inquire about any information.


    Tong Lou zhengse said: "it''s really expensive, but even if our immortal building is found, we must guarantee the privacy information of customers."


    Think of his hard to get the best God stone, a blink of an eye to use out six million, Fang Hao''s heart really special is not taste.


    But for the sake of his daughter-in-law, not to mention six million, all to ah.


    If it is not enough, Ma De and Fang Hao can only take the route of bandits!


    After a moment, Fang Hao asked, "how long will it take?"


    Tong Lou thought about it and said seriously, "at least ten days!"


    "So long? Can you make it faster? " Fang Hao frowned.


    Tong Lou frowned and shook his head: "no, it is difficult to investigate the affairs of gods. It is more difficult to investigate well."


    "Well, then I''ll wait for you for ten days. In addition, help me to explore a man named Wenxiao of Dan Tai!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "What does Tan Tai Wen Xiao do? What is the realm? " Tong Lou asked again.


    "The apprentice of the God." Fang Hao felt that it would cost a lot of money.Sure enough, Tong Lou said solemnly: "the apprentice of the gods, one million of the best holy stones!"


    "Well, I want detailed information, remember. I''ll give you a deposit of three million yuan, and I''ll give you the rest after I''ve finished! " Fang Hao''s face was aching with meat and eggs.


    "My Lord, we collect all such things first."


    "Why? Are you too overbearing in this clause? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "Lord Fang, we may lose a lot in such a dangerous thing. If Lord Fang doesn''t need it or doesn''t come, we will lose a lot." Tong Lou wry smile way.


    "All right, then."


    Fang Hao bit out these three words.


    In order to find his daughter-in-law, Fang Hao''s animal is also very bold.


    He paid seven million yuan for the best stone and bought ten piling candles before leaving the immortal building.


    When returning to the White Horse Inn, ye Cangtian and others also came back, and it was no surprise that there was no harvest.


    Because of the gods, these guys are hard to detect.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is heaven. Who dares to inquire about heaven.


    But Wen Xiao''s news is to know some, is indeed the imperial spirit''s apprentice, but where, is also an unknown.


    The key is that the junior can''t sense it, at least more than 100000 Li. Of course, there is a possibility that in some closed spaces or arrays, it can''t be sensed at all.


    Fortunately, Princess Yuxin didn''t know the news of Wen Xiao. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know when to find it with their headless and unfounded search.


    Several people almost ate and slept here and practiced.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, didn''t eat anything at all and was immersed in cultivation.


    However, Fang Hao''s incarnation was released. Together with everyone, he could at least protect the Dharma for himself.


    Fang Hao took out the bag of heaven and earth from the corpse of the Protoss.


    He took an ancient scroll out of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    Fang Hao was desperate to get rid of Fu Chong because of one thing in the bag of heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao took it out. This is a volume of ancient scroll, which Fang Hao feels very familiar with.


    It is the map of heaven, also known as the book of heaven. The map of heaven held by bumiezong was divided into nine.


    Now add this volume, nine volumes of sky map, Fang Hao has got seven volumes!


    "I didn''t expect that some of the things that didn''t die were brought to the other side of the world!" Fang Hao frowned.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said to himself, "I don''t know who brought it up. It''s a pity that Fu Chong died. Otherwise, we can ask him well."


    After collecting the seventh volume of the sky chart, they were not allowed to use the God jade fusion, otherwise the weather was amazing, and it would be troublesome to be perceived by the gods.


    Soon, Fang Hao was silent in the world of ancient scrolls.


    All external forces, such as Baojia, are unreliable. Only when one''s own strength is enhanced can he be his own.


    Therefore, Fang Hao had to search for the unknown cultivation method of the fourth immortal heavenly power in the ancient volume.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at the cruel, solemn and desolate scene inside. Fang Hao could not help but mobilize his emotions.


    At a glance, Fang Hao couldn''t help but open his mouth: "when did this battlefield appear? Neither Kyushu nor this other shore has heard of such a thing happening? "


    Naturally, no one answered. Fang Hao once again looked through the mountain and walked towards the place where there was sacred light and those monsters rushed out.


    He repeated the process again. When he reached a certain point, the power of terror suddenly seemed to be able to tear his whole body, making him unable to move forward.


    I had to wake up.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was sweating all over again. He seemed to have suffered great terror.


    But Fang Hao''s eyes were calm, even bright.


    After a short rest, Fang Hao''s spiritual consciousness entered the ancient scroll again.


    Every time I stand at the origin and go in one direction.


    He wanted to see what was there and why countless unknown powerful creatures came out.


    Along the way naturally also saw, innumerable strong in and monster blood war.


    People with long wings should be the TIANYAO clan or the interactive clan.


    Fang Hao also saw the protoss, although ugly, but now let Fang Hao full of respect.


    In addition, the complete human strong, the army, as well as a variety of powerful animals, and even the Phoenix dragon Fang Hao have seen.


    They are fighting and fighting, as if the whole world is at war.


    No one knows what to fight for, and no one knows where the monsters come from.


    However, it seemed that he was about to get close, but Fang Hao couldn''t hold on again and woke up again.


    In this way, Fang Hao went back and forth countless times, and finally let Fang Hao feel what he felt.


    This is a kind of inexplicable feeling, flash away, Fang Hao again want to capture, but it seems that there is nothing to feel.


    Fang Hao knew that this was an extension of his own enlightenment and the immortal heavenly power.


    However, there is no reference, no one can mention half a sentence.


    Although Fang Hao felt extremely difficult, he never gave up.


    When Fang Hao walked 300 times in ten days, he woke up again.


    Although the whole body is sweating.


    But Fang Hao had a smile on his face. It was not that he had found the direction of the fourth part, but that he had taken a small step forward in the ancient scroll, which could not support waking up.


    "Maybe when I get to the end, I can realize the fourth part?" Fang Hao is not sure, but he is still confident.


    On the tenth day, Fang Hao finished his practice and left the White Horse Inn.


    When I came to the immortal building again, in addition to Tong Lou, there was a strange man in green robe.


    Tong Lou introduced: "put adult, this is my immortal building administrator Zhou Lin, you want the news, Zhou adult will tell you."


    "Yes, please."


    Into the inside, Tong Lou once again lit the biling candle, and then he went out, closed the door.


    Zhou Lin said to each other: "please sit down."


    Fang Hao sat down, Zhou Lin took out a pile of paper, which was full of words.


    Fang Hao took a look. The words used on the other side of the river are also from Kyushu, so Fang Hao can understand it naturally.


    The above is just a brief introduction to the history of Yu Ling Shen and Feng Ling Zhan Shen, which is indeed very detailed.


    It is said that it can be traced back to a thousand years ago.


    Fang Hao could not help but look at Zhou Lin and said: "although these news are detailed, they are useless."


    Zhou Lin said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Important things can''t be recorded on paper, so I''ll tell him personally."


    "Well, go ahead." Fang Hao said seriously.Zhou Lin also looked solemn at the moment: "Fengling war god and Yu Ling God are the founders of the kingdom of God. They are brothers of the same school, and they are the disciples of a God King in the hall of gods. Compared with the two, the Fengling God of war is stronger, but the Yu Ling God is the elder martial brother, so the imperial spirit kingdom is determined by the name of Yu Ling God."


    "After our exploration of the immortal building, I''m afraid that the Yu Ling God is equivalent to the fighting power of the three gods above the divine realm. That is to say, if you want to defeat the Yu Ling God, you need three gods above the divine realm. As for the wind chime warlord, it is stronger."


    "The God of war, who lives on fighting, has fought with almost half of the gods on the other side for countless years. It can even be said that he is invincible under the God King."


    Zhou Lin said here and looked at Fang Hao: "Mr. Fang, what else do you want to know in detail? Please state clearly."


    "I want to know where they are now." Fang Hao looked calm and did not seem surprised.


    Zhou Lin nodded: "now the Yu Ling God is repairing in the Western Crescent City. It seems that he is preparing to attack the kingdom of God, regardless of what happened in the kingdom of God. As for the God of war, it is now in the temples, not in the kingdom of God. The specific location has not been found yet!"


    "Crescent City? What about the dawn of the temple? " Fang Hao said seriously.


    Zhou Lin once again said: "Wenxiao of dantai is also in Crescent City. He practices with Yu Ling God. It seems that Yuling God wants to train Wenxiao of dantai as his successor and achieve the position of God."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao asked a question of great concern: "where did Dan Tai Wen Xiao come from"


    "it should be from the four corners of the world." Zhou Lin said solemnly.


    After listening to Fang Hao, he felt relieved. He should be the one he was looking for.


    Once again, Fang Hao asked a concerned question: "did she reincarnate?"


    "This We haven''t explored the immortal building clearly. " Zhou Lin said with a smile: "the main reason is that Wen Xiao of Dan Tai is very mysterious and does not come out. There is no information about her in the reincarnation Hall of the kingdom of God."


    "I didn''t find out. Do you still accept so many wonderful stones?" Fang Hao''s face sank.


    "Well, our immortal building is going to return half a million high-quality stone to Lord Fang." Zhou Lin said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao after listening to: "this is almost the same, by the way, where are they in Crescent City?"


    Zhou Lin said seriously: "the God of the Royal spirit is in the Crescent City, and he lives in the Fengshen Pavilion of the Crescent City. Moreover, Wenxiao must be practicing in it, because Fengshen Pavilion can make people become gods more quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    Listen to Zhou Lin finish, Fang Hao stands up, ready to leave.


    But at this time, Zhou Lin said, "please wait."


    "Anything else?" Fang Hao looks at Zhou Lin suspiciously.


    Zhou Lin stood up and said solemnly: "dare to ask Mr. Fang, but Fang Hao?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, some frown: "what do you ask this to do?"


    Zhou Lin looked very solemn: "our immortal tower Lingxiao elder let me tell Fang Hao that it''s better not to stay in the kingdom of imperial spirits for a long time."


    Fang Hao''s face Su, eyes sharp up: "how do you Lingxiao elder know that I came to the kingdom of God?"


    Zhou Lin opened his mouth and said, "it seems that the only one who is looking for the whereabouts of Wen Xiao is Mr. Fang, and the one who is responsible for exploring the information is our Lingxiao elder."


    "She Where is it? " Fang Hao found that this week Lin had no malice, and Lingxiao actually let Zhou Lin pass a message to remind him, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Lin took a deep look at Fang Hao: "Lingxiao elder is in the kingdom of God, but the specific place, I don''t know."


    "If you meet Lingxiao again, please say thank you for me!" Fang Hao looked solemn.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about it? You got news? " He asked.


    Luo yu''er and Xiao San are naturally full of expectations. They come to this strange place just to find Wen Xiao. Otherwise, no one would like to come to this boring place and almost changed their bodies.


    As for Chang Jun, he had a cold look and did not speak much.


    Looking at Fang Hao, Yu hengzi doubted: "who are you looking for? Is it something terrible? "


    "Why do you ask so many questions? You are not from Kyushu! " Ye Cangtian immediately stabbed in the past.


    Yu hengzi did not have a good way: "we are all in peace and suffering together. What can''t we say?"


    Fang Hao looked at Yu hengzi and said, "I''ll give you some reincarnation pool water. You''d better leave. We are going to a very dangerous place."


    "Well How dangerous? " Jade Heng son immediately surprised to ask.


    "Against the gods." Fang Hao said directly.


    "Well, give me this seat, and I''ll leave right away." Yu hengzi is very realistic. Although he has been a friend all the way, what he is looking for is the secret of Cheng Shen, not for death.


    Fang Hao this time with a lot of reincarnation pool water, once taken, can cover up the breath of Kyushu.


    If not, it is estimated that no matter where they are, they will be found and forced to reincarnate.


    Ye Cangtian took a look at Yu hengzi and said: "it''s true!"


    Yu hengzi said in a serious way: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll see you later. I''ll see you again."


    Yu hengzi turned around and left the inn. He was very clean and tidy without hesitation.


    Seeing this, ye Cangtian said, "this old guy is really an expert at chasing good luck and avoiding evil."


    Luo yu''er sighed: "people are not our Kyushu, if not for reincarnation pool water, it is estimated that they would have gone!"


    Fang Hao was calm: "don''t worry about him. It''s normal. This time it''s really dangerous. You can''t help me!"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao looked at several people: "you wait here, if I go to Crescent City to see the situation first!"


    This words a, Chang Jun face slightly change: "big brother, such a dangerous thing, how can not take me!"


    Ye Cangtian frowned and said, "although I don''t want to go, at the critical moment, I have to be more responsible than Yu hengzi''s old son of a bitch. Besides, you stinky boy, don''t bring us before if you don''t take us!"


    "That is, you are selfish. If something happens to you, it will make us feel sad and guilty all our lives." Luo yu''er''s handsome face was stiff and angry.


    Xiao San didn''t speak, but he was trying to stop talking.


    Fang Hao immediately turned his eyes and said, "although I''m not the emperor, I still don''t want to destroy the emperor! If you don''t listen to me, it''s the same as resisting the purpose


    Chang Jun''s face was cold and stern, and his eyes were firm: "where the elder brother died, I would die there. Where the elder brother lived, I would live there!"


    It''s very simple, but there are also some complicated words that come from Chang Jun''s mouth.


    This situation, this scene, but it is so moving.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "I''m facing gods. You can''t help me if you go."


    "Is it useful for you to go there, big brother?" Chang Jun asked a question that Fang Hao could not answer.


    Chang Jun once again said: "we can''t go together. If you go alone, you can''t do it. Take us with you. There are more people. Even if you die, you''ll have to die more lively."


    Chang Jun, who is not always very talkative, has more words for the first time at the moment.


    Looking at several pairs of firm eyes, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "in my life, the reason why I am so wonderful is because I have brothers and sisters like you, no matter how dangerous, fight side by side!"After that, Fang Hao was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''ll take you with me."


    Hearing this, Chang Jun is obviously relieved. In her heart, as long as she follows Fang Hao, she doesn''t seem to care about other things!


    From the day she followed, she thought, for so many years, she had never changed.


    Because of Fang Hao, she was able to climb a Wu Dao high point and challenge a broader sky.


    Of course, there are still some reasons she knows, but the real reason is always hidden in her heart.


    As for Luo yu''er, her thought is very simple. She Want to go home, but without Fang Hao, how can she go back?


    If Fang Hao is dead, let her change her appearance and live on, then Is it really me?


    Think of all feel terrible, their own God, in a strange body to live.


    Xiao San is very calm all the time and doesn''t speak. What he wants to see most is his master, from the chance encounter in the boundless mountains to everything behind him.


    Wen Xiao is his family and his life.


    Even if it''s a dragon now and worshipped by people, it can''t be changed. As long as he doesn''t die, he will be the master of his life!


    Ye Cangtian said with a smile: "that''s right. I''m also an old bone. When I watched you grow up, I would die. I would watch you die under my nose."


    This, let Fang Hao really want to beat this old guy, what is to see him grow up!


    Dare to speak to him with the tone of the elder to the younger.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to this guy''s intention of taking advantage of him, because he believed that if he would die, the old man would not abandon him even though he had nothing to do in his ordinary life.


    Because ye Cangtian and Chang Jun are his comrades in arms who live and die together.


    As for Luo yu''er and Xiao San, although they are special, they are now a collective.


    Fenglin beast again called out, a group of people quickly went to Crescent City.


    Because it''s so far away, I don''t know how many days I have to run.


    Therefore, Fang Hao left his own incarnation, and his father flew directly to Crescent City.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    Crescent City is the holy city of the kingdom of gods. It has a myriad of looks and sounds. It makes people feel calm when they enter the city.


    Because there is Fengshen Pavilion here, which is one of the most sacred places in the kingdom of God.


    In fact, the name of Fengshen Pavilion comes from Yuling God. It is said that Yuling God became a God in Fengshen Pavilion. Therefore, it has a very high status in the whole kingdom of Royal gods.


    Every day, many people come to visit, and it seems that they want to feel something and make people become gods.


    Fang Hao stood in front of the Fengshen Pavilion, looking at the reverent, devout and solemn cultivator.


    Shaking his head: "how many people know the secret of becoming a God, no matter how they worship, they can''t make their own gods!"


    If Shen Xi hadn''t told him so much, Fang Hao didn''t know that it was so simple to become a God, but it was so difficult.


    Therefore, as some of the pious people who stand outside for a long time, Xu Hao did not attract the attention of others.


    Fang Hao sensed a time, Fengshen Pavilion, there is no smell of Wen Xiao.


    Before long, Fang Hao, like a believer, slowly went out with the flow of people, hoping to meet the familiar figure.


    There are many people and there are guards in Fengshen Pavilion, but Fang Hao still doesn''t feel the spirit of Wen Xiao.


    Fang Hao frowned: "is Wen Xiao really reincarnated?"


    This is the news that Fang Hao doesn''t want to know, but it is also a piece of news that makes Fang Hao feel unfortunate, but fortunately, at least Wen Xiao is still alive.


    It''s just that Fang Hao''s mind is very contradictory at the moment. He wants to know that Wen Xiao has no reincarnation, but he wants to know that Wen Xiao is reincarnated


    There are some deity guards waiting in it, all of them are the strong ones of heaven Saint level. As for the demigods, it is difficult to determine whether they are semi gods or not before they take action.


    Fang Hao was preparing to go to the inner hall to observe, but a voice sounded in his ear: "you''d better not go in, or you will show the original shape?"


    Although Fang Hao was a little surprised, he was calm, because the voice was very familiar. It was the voice of Lingxiao.


    Slightly turned to look, but did not see Lingxiao where.


    And now, the voice sounded again: "you come out, I''m outside!"


    Fang Hao didn''t go in and walked out slowly.


    Outside Fengshen Pavilion, a woman with a black pattern skirt is standing on one side. Fang Hao sees Lingxiao at a glance.


    It''s just that Lingxiao at the moment is not what it looks like when fighting. It doesn''t look like it''s wearing battle armor. It doesn''t look like it has any prestige. On the contrary, it gives people some weak looks.


    Did not speak, and Lingxiao toward the distance.


    After a while, I entered a big house next to Fengshen Pavilion. It was very quiet. There were several men and women dressed up by servants, and there were two gatekeepers.


    The accomplishments are very low, just the appearance of xuanjing.


    After entering, Lingxiao took the initiative to open his mouth: "this elder saved your life just now, do you know?"


    "What''s in the inner hall?" Fang Hao didn''t show any gratitude.


    "You are a strange person. I helped you. Do you want to thank elder Ben?" Lingxiao looks at Fang Hao lightly.


    Fang Hao looked at the familiar and Incomparable beautiful face, and Gu Xiyu''s figure also reappeared in his mind, some trance, some melancholy, and also unlimited regret.


    "Thank you." Fang Hao came back to his senses and laughed.


    "Thank you so reluctantly. I don''t know how brave you are! This is the way to treat elder Ben. " Lingxiao frowned slightly.


    You should know that as a God, in front of people who are not gods, that is the absolute master. Any provocative person, because of the absolute majesty of the God, will be severely punished.


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "elder Lingxiao can remind me that naturally I don''t want me to die. In this case, I must be useful to elder Lingxiao. I guess we can take what we need."


    "Smart!" Lingxiao looked at Fang Hao, indifferent way.


    Into the room, Lingxiao directly sat on the throne, Fang Hao also impolitely sat on one side, Fang Hao directly opened his mouth and said, "is it OK to talk like this?"


    "With the elder here, even the king of God may not be able to spy on the conversation here. You can rest assured."


    With Lingxiao''s words, Fang Hao went straight to the theme: "why help me?"


    "We don''t want the God to be promoted to King." Lingxiao is also very direct.


    Fang Hao frowned: "what does this have to do with me? I''m not here to kill God. Even if I want to, I don''t have the ability. "


    "Nature has something to do with it. The Dan Tai Wen Xiao you''re looking for has a lot to do with the promotion of the Royal spirit God to the God King." Lingxiao looked at Fang Hao with burning eyes.


    Fang Hao frowned and his eyes were sharp: "what''s the relationship with Wen Xiao?"


    "You probably don''t know how to be king?" Lingxiao''s tone is indifferent.


    Fang Hao frowned: "really do not know!"


    "If you want to be the king of gods, you must let the seeds of gods blossom. We call them Shenhua. If you want to blossom the seeds of gods, you need many gods to succeed. This is also the reason why there are so many gods on the other side, but there are only a few gods on the other side!""For a long time, you didn''t say it had anything to do with Wen Xiao!" Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp, and he seemed to be in a hurry.


    "It seems that you care a lot about Wen Xiao in Dan Tai. It''s just a little bit impatient." Lingxiao faintly laughed.


    "Nonsense, that''s my woman!" Fang Hao''s tone was cold.


    "Do you know who is in front of you? Do you know what is the consequence of not respecting gods? It''s execution Lingxiao looks slightly cool down, but there is no chance of killing.


    Fang Hao is very calm: "don''t say these useless, I want to know the answer!"


    Lingxiao looked at Fang Hao deeply, then he couldn''t help laughing: "for countless years, in addition to the gods, you are the first to dare to be so arrogant in front of this elder!"


    "If you''re not arrogant, you''ll find me to cooperate?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Well, Wenxiao in dantai is an ancient man with ancient blood and ancient laws. It is extremely useful for becoming a God King. Of course, the premise is that this ancient state must reach the level of demigod. "


    Lingxiao words, let Fang Hao heart shocked: "you mean Wen Xiao is dangerous?"


    "Before she became a demigod, she was not in danger. Once she became a demigod, she could be used by the Royal God. So we decided to help you and let Wen Xiao leave."


    "You said that Wen Xiao was an ancient man with extraordinary blood and was useful to the God of imperial spirits. Was it also useful to other gods who wanted to be promoted to the king of gods?" Fang Hao''s face was cold and his tone was extremely severe.


    Lingxiao slightly frowned: "you are quick to respond, indeed, for the gods seeking breakthrough, such blood has a great effect."


    Fang Hao instantly stood up and looked at Lingxiao with sharp eyes: "you immortal building is also playing the idea of Wen Xiao?"


    Lingxiao said with a sneer: "we just don''t want the God to become the king of gods, but we don''t want to make the idea of Wen Xiao in Dan Tai."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    Fang Hao is extremely vigilant, if Lingxiao said is true, then Wen Xiao in this other shore, I''m afraid it will be extremely dangerous!


    "Don''t worry, as long as Wen Xiao doesn''t become a demigod, it''s not a problem!" Lingxiao smiles.


    Fang Hao pondered for a moment, staring at Lingxiao: "how does he do with Wen Xiao''s blood?"


    "If you want to make the seeds of the gods blossom, you need enough strength. In other words, if you want to blossom, you need nutrients, and the blood of Wen Xiao in Dan Tai is just right!" Lingxiao zhengse road.


    "What do you do? Where is Wen Xiao now? " Fang Hao takes a deep breath. For Lingxiao''s words, Fang Hao is skeptical, but the primary purpose is to save Wen Xiao.


    Then, Lingxiao solemnly said: "they are indeed in the Fengshen Pavilion. Fengshen Pavilion is not as simple as it seems. There is a special space in this Fengshen Pavilion, and Dan Tai Wen Xiao is in it."


    "How to get in?"


    "It''s almost impossible to enter without a sound. Once a stranger enters, he will be immediately perceived by the God."


    "How do you do that?"


    "I need you to lead the spirit God out. At that time, I will personally rescue Wen Xiao of Dan Tai."


    "No way!" How can Li Xiao''s eyes on other people''s safety.


    Lingxiao slightly frowned and said: "although this is more dangerous for you, but you are strong and protected by mysterious forces. It should not be too dangerous. And I am more sure to rescue you personally."


    "I''ll go and save myself. You''d better do the rest of the things in the immortal building." Fang Hao looked resolute.


    Lingxiao frowned slightly and said, "we can, but there must be a large number of experts in the Fengshen Pavilion. There will be fierce battles at that time. It is very difficult for you to ensure the safety of Wenxiao in dantai."


    "I don''t care about that." Fang Hao still looks firm.


    Lingxiao see here, eyes a Lin: "you seem to doubt our sincerity!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "no way, that''s my woman, I naturally hope to look at her all the time, so I can rest assured!"


    "Well, we can promise you, but if we fail, I''m afraid you and your woman will be a pair of bitter couple!"


    Fang Hao heard here, his eyes slightly a Lin, some inexplicable looking at Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao frowned and said, "what do you look at this elder to do?"


    "What ancients did you say Dan Tai Wen Xiao was and what did you mean?" Fang Hao looked serious.


    "Originally you want to ask this, Dan Tai Wen Xiao is not a person of our time, she is an ancient person, but I don''t know what method has been used, and it has existed for a long time." Lingxiao zhengse road.


    "How long is it?" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Forever!"


    Lingxiao''s answer, let Fang Hao pour a breath of cool air, these four words are of great weight!


    However, seeing what Lingxiao said was serious, Fang Hao could not help thinking that he had seen a vision in the dark sea.


    Fang Hao''s vision at that time was very strange. It seemed that he had seen Wen Xiao when he was a child.


    If it is true as he saw, then Wen Xiao is probably an ancient man.


    Later, Lingxiao said that they would send someone to lead the God out, but there was only one chance for Fang Hao to bring Wenxiao out of dantai as soon as possible.


    After discussion, Lingxiao said that we still need to prepare for some time, and we will start to take action three days later.


    Fang Hao walked out of the house and couldn''t help looking back at his own Lingxiao. Finally, he asked again, "are you Gu Xi language?"


    Lingxiao suddenly opened his mouth: "you seem to care about the woman named Guxi language."


    "Yes, she died because of me." Fang Hao spoke directly.


    "You look guilty."


    "yes, as like as two peas, I really doubt that you have anything to do with her, otherwise there will be a long and identical person in heaven and earth!" Fang Hao looked solemn.


    "The definition of life and death, she may die in a world, but it may never exist." Lingxiao light finish saying, stand up, a step appeared in front of Fang Hao: "more or, everything is appearance, nothingness!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened. He seemed to think that there was something in the Lingxiao story. He looked at Lingxiao seriously: "are you really related to Guxi language?"


    "You also said, how can a person grow so like this? Do you think she is like me or I am like him Lingxiao asked.


    Fang Hao looked solemn: "is there a difference?"


    "Of course, elder Ben, I remember having a dream, but I don''t remember what I dreamt about."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lingxiao had disappeared, leaving Fang Hao with a dull face, standing in place for a long time.


    Finally, Fang Hao came back to his senses, his fist clenched and his face was a little excited: "it really matters! What on earth is this other shore? "


    After leaving the house, Fang Hao found an inn not far from Fengshen Pavilion, but he was still a little confused. So, if Lingxiao was really Guxi language, how could he be so indifferent to himself?If Guxi language is just a dream of Lingxiao, that person is too real! And this thing, it''s too weird.


    "Is it Is there a passage to the earth Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and his eyes were sharp.


    Fang Hao is still on his way.


    Fang Hao''s incarnation has been practicing all the way. This incarnation has the seeds of gods. Fang Hao is fusing the incarnation with the seeds of gods.


    As long as the seeds germinate, it is the divine state. If it grows vigorously, it is the divine state. If the flower bud is formed, it is the extreme state. Once it blooms, it is the God King!


    If Fang Hao had Baojia and Dacheng, the difference was too big.


    Fang Hao''s incarnation is sitting on his knees, using a wisp of primordial spirit separated by Fang Hao, to manipulate the seeds of the two gods of this yak and fuse them.


    Around, ye Cangtian and others are protecting Fang Hao''s Dharma. On the way, they didn''t encounter anything.


    There are gods in the country, it seems that bandits are really much less.


    Fang Hao was immersed in the seed fusion of gods.


    Fang Hao, the seed of the gods, has a deep understanding at the moment, which contains magical and inexplicable laws, and even the seeds are formed by the aggregation of laws.


    Fang Hao also learned at the moment that if you want to sprout seeds, you must cooperate with the seeds, understand the supreme law of this piece of heaven and earth, and then refine their own divine power.


    This divine power is also the product of sublimation after cooperating with the seed and the huge spiritual power in the body. Only a trace of divine power can be regarded as a demigod.


    With the seeds of the gods, Fang Hao quickly condensed out the first thread of divine power. Now Fang Hao''s incarnation has become a demigod.


    However, if you want to continue to rely on the law, seeds, spiritual power, and continue to refine the divine power, one of the three is indispensable.


    "It''s no wonder that people without seeds are extremely difficult to become gods because there is one key element missing." Fang Hao then sank down and continued to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    Fang Hao, sitting in the inn, opened his eyes, and the feeling of his incarnation naturally felt the same.


    "There is a real difference between having seeds and not having seeds."


    Fang Hao, who was talking to himself, frowned: "I don''t have any seeds. If I want to be a god state, don''t you want to condense a seed of a God?"


    "This is also a difficult point, but as long as the gods are willing to talk about it, it should not be impossible to condense one. It is only when the gods break through, it is against the whole world, that is the most difficult and dangerous moment!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, stood in front of the window and looked at the towering Fengshen Pavilion. He chose to be here because he wanted to get closer to Wen Xiao. At least he knew that Wen Xiao was in the Fengshen Pavilion. At the moment, Fang Hao was in a much more peaceful mood.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly turned back and looked at a man in a white robe, but quietly sat in front of him, looking very calm.


    This man looks very young, but that pair of experienced vicissitudes of life''s eyes, but can''t cover up.


    With the appearance of the white robed man, Fang Hao looks calm, because only creatures like gods can appear in front of him silently.


    Even if Fang Hao closed his eyes now, he couldn''t feel the existence of this man. Fang Hao said calmly, "what''s the matter with you, elder?"


    "I''m here to chat with you." Man exposed some vicissitudes of tone, although calm, but there is a people can not resist the will.


    Fang Hao frowned: "do we know each other? Or do you know who I am? "


    "We don''t know each other, but I know who you are. Fang Hao, in the four corners of the world, Kyushu people have no reincarnation. They have condensed four incarnations outside the body, and they are all close to their own strength." The white robed man said Fang Hao''s Secret calmly.


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin, did one side, staring at the white robe man, tone is very indifferent: "who are you?"


    "I''m the master of Shenxi''s maid when the temple of gods arrives."


    When Fang Hao heard this, his pupils shrank: "are you the God King Big Man Shen Xi said?"


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s not a big man. It''s just an old man who doesn''t die." Tianzhi faint smile way.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, and those who could enter the temples must be the king of gods.


    But this Tianzhi God King is different from others, just like the God King who despises all living beings. This man is not different from other gods.


    Less arrogance and arrogance as the king of gods, but more ordinary people.


    What Fang Hao didn''t expect was that the Heavenly King actually claimed to be an old man without death! And different from the rest of the gods, they often call themselves their own gods.


    Fang Hao took a deep look at the heavenly king and said with a smile, "so, the elder is the one who hopes me to be a Kyushu and break the rules of this other shore for countless years?"


    "I mean it, but I''m here to have a little chat with you!" The heavenly king laughs.


    "Go ahead." To Wang Hao, we should be grateful to him for his courage.


    "You don''t have to be rigid in chatting. Although the rules on the other side are stale, they are also rules to protect the other side. What do you think?"


    "Yes, so people who follow the rules are not wrong." Fang Hao nodded.


    "What about those who want to change?" Tianzhi''s calm mouth.


    "It''s not a mistake. It''s a kind of development. In fact, none of you know what will happen when the rules are changed." Fang Hao looked solemn.


    Tianzhi nodded slightly: "it''s just that there are old rumors that once the rules are broken, the other side will no longer be detached. However, no one has made it clear what will happen after breaking the rules."


    "If you don''t break it, the other side will always be like this. People and gods have certain numbers. The longer the moment is, the more stale nature will be. There are some gods and kings in the temples. But I believe that there should not be too much change over the years." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "It is true that the change is not big. The victory lies in stability." Tianzhi looks calm.


    However, Fang Hao''s expression was solemn and solemn: "it''s safe and sure, but without infinite wonderful, I don''t know whether the gods and kings in the temples will feel too boring?"


    "Boring? Yes, sometimes we sleep for ten thousand years Tianzhi laughed.


    "God King, I want to know, do you have ideals and goals?"


    After Tianzhi listened, the tone was a little inexplicable: "yes, once upon a time, we all had it, but the time was too long, and we gradually forgot it!"


    Fang Hao laughed: "this place is really a comfortable world for the God King in the main god Pavilion. There is not too much war. Because of the restrictions of the rules, there will not be much turmoil. But if I choose, I would rather go back to my four corners of the world."


    "Is there no limit to the four worlds?" Tianzhi is a little strange.


    "Of course there are, but the four sides of the world can reach heaven and earth, and enter and leave many incomplete worlds for you on the other side of the world. There are many unsolved mysteries that are hard to explain, but they contain ancient amazing secrets."Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed suddenly, as if it were a flash of light: "for example, how could the once vast and majestic world fall apart and become the world of heaven and earth?"


    In an instant, the eyes of heaven''s vicissitudes suddenly become bright, and the tone is still indifferent: "can the rest of the world find secrets?"


    "At least there are many secrets that I don''t know. There are many secret places that I can''t explore. Of course, there is a big secret for me, the great samsara!"


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Tianzhi''s face suddenly changed solemnly: "don''t you think that the sea of taboo is the secret of Tianda?"


    "Of course, it''s like a cage that binds you all here." Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    "Indeed, if we want to go out, we have to go through the sea of taboos. It''s just that no one comes back and naturally no one knows what kind of road it is." Tianzhi looks solemn.


    Fang Hao said: "once upon a time, I know that many gods have entered the sea of taboos to find their own way. Some even went to the four corners of the world and inherited the orthodoxy, such as the God Emperor of Jiuyang, Daozu, and many, many, many. Even the people of the protoss had been to the four corners of the world. What I said was only the kingdom of Jiuzhou. As for the other three realms, many were more disabled I don''t know what the world is missing. "


    "But they all disappeared!" Tianzhi gazed at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was not surprised. Many people came from the four corners of the world, and naturally revealed a lot of things about the four sides.


    Fang Hao laughed: "isn''t this a big secret?"


    Tianzhi took a deep look at Fang Hao and nodded slightly: "it''s really a big secret. It''s just that after a long time at ease, many people are lazy and complacent. They don''t want to take any more risks. They are pedantic, stubborn and decadent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    When Fang Hao heard this, he began to laugh: "all of them came step by step from the martial arts. All along the way, they overcame all difficulties and finally became the king of God. Now, there is no threat or crisis on the other side. As long as we follow the rules step by step, we will be lazy, inactive and even idle. Gradually, the gods will forget that they are a warrior who constantly challenges and pursues the highest level of martial arts. They have already considered themselves the Supreme God. "


    "Isn''t it God?" Tianzhi suddenly asked.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "what is God? In my mind, no matter the gods or the immortals, they are just a group of powerful people. In my imagination, only the way of heaven is the God and the immortal, because they are merciless and have no desire, or even can do anything, do anything, and be impartial. They regard all living things as weeds and ants. They will not grieve for the death of any living creature, nor will they be happy for the achievement of anyone ¡£¡±


    At the moment, Tianzhi''s eyes were bright and said: "but the way of heaven will be angry. It seems that heaven and earth will overturn when crossing the robbery. Because the way of heaven also feels fear, it will be destroyed!"


    "The existence of the way of heaven is just a rule, and the so-called crossing the heist is just a kind of rule. Everything in heaven and earth has its own rules, but we practitioners and martial arts people go against the sky. If everything follows the rules and the custom is respected and fixed, what is the meaning of life? Master, I asked you, what''s the point of your being alive? "


    "Meaning It''s a strange word for a long time. What''s the meaning of living Tianzhi asked.


    Fang Hao frowned for a moment and then said, "it''s meaningful to have concerns, to care about things, and to have responsibilities. We It means a lot! "


    Tianzhi''s eyes became more and more bright. It seemed that the sleeping thought suddenly saw some new hope. Tianzhi couldn''t help laughing: "do you think it''s really meaningless for me to live?"


    "To other people, you are meaningful. At least on the other side, your believers will find the direction of life and the motive force to move forward because of you. They will pray for your blessing and help in times of hardship. But you are the meaning of others, but what is the meaning of yourself to yourself? There is no threat, no crisis, and I''m afraid there is no one you need to care about, because everything here has a certain number, and you can change, but over time, you will feel that these changes are meaningless, and finally What''s the point? "


    The problem seems to have been thrown to Tianzhi again, but Tianzhi ponders over it.


    Fang Hao, who has always had no concept of superiority and inferiority, naturally does not think that he is the Supreme God on the other side and has any humble thoughts.


    The respect for the king of God is only because his thoughts are not so decadent, and they really help him. Otherwise, if he is forced to reincarnate I will also live in this comfortable, lazy, meaningless cage world.


    Even if one day, going out may not be his own.


    All of a sudden, the heavenly king looked at Fang Hao again, his eyes were bright, and his look was still the same: "I asked you, what is the greatest significance of your life?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I live, is the hope of many people and even many creatures, at the same time, they are also my hope!"


    "Hope It''s another old and strange word. "


    With that, Tianzhi God King suddenly stood up, turned his back to Fang Hao and said, "I hope you can remember these words today. If you can stand in the temples one day, I hope you can talk to them too!"


    With that, the heavenly king seemed to be leaving, but Fang Hao called out in a hurry: "master, stay here."


    The heavenly king turned his head and looked at Fang Hao: "what else do you want to say?"


    , "as like as two peas, I saw a God who was exactly the same as a person in my life world. He was dead, but asked his elder to dispel doubts." Fang Hao really wants to know whether Lingxiao has any relationship with Guxi language, and if so, what kind of relationship it is.


    Tianzhi God King looks calm, and his tone is indifferent: "true or false, like true or unreal, the other side is not the same as you now know. People on the other side can find the answers that many people in the four corners of the world want, but people on the other side also have to go to the four corners of the world to find some answers. You think that person is the God of this other side, that is, if you think it is not, then it is not."


    Speaking of this, the heavenly king said inexplicably: "think about it, why is the other shore called the other shore?"


    "On the other side? What do you mean? " Fang Hao had a guess in his heart, but it was a guess after all, or it was appropriate to ask directly.


    "When you see through the other shore, you will know it!"


    Finish saying, the heavenly king wants to go again, Fang Hao is depressed, asked is equal to did not ask. Fang Hao quickly asked again: "what is the great samsara?"


    Unfortunately, the heavenly king had disappeared and did not answer him at all.


    "I''m going to say that I can find the answer I want on the other side. Why don''t I say it?" Fang Hao murmured gloomily.


    In the heart is also a burst of abdominal Fei, this day to the God King in the other side of the supreme existence, also do not help Laozi will Wen Xiao to save.


    If there is a heavenly king to help, it is not handy?Unfortunately, the heavenly king obviously didn''t have that idea.


    He had to rely on himself. Fang Hao looked at the Fengshen Pavilion. The three-day period was very short, but he let him spend his days like years.


    However, Fang Hao also has something to do. He has a consistent style of doing things, and he will never put all his eggs in one basket if conditions permit.


    He is used to life and death, and is not afraid of death, but he absolutely does not want to die.


    He also wanted to take his little daughter-in-law Wen Xiao home, where he was willing to die.


    It is also his responsibility to bring ye Cangtian and bring them back.


    In recent days, Fang Hao explored Fengshen Pavilion several times and found that there was indeed an independent world space.


    And Yu Ling God and Wen Xiao should be in it.


    In order to prevent the immortal building from really hitting Wen Xiao''s idea, at least after bringing Wen Xiao out, there must be means of escape.


    Although his incarnation has become a demigod now, there is still a lot of difference in the distance from becoming a god state, and he can''t help him escape.


    The only thing that gave him a little hope was that outside the Crescent City, not far away was the sea of taboos.


    But now to go in, it seems to be a dead end, but there may be some hope.


    After surveying the route around, he was thinking about other means of defense.


    For the gods in the extreme, Fang Hao found that the means he used to be proud of were decorations.


    Finally, Fang Hao thought of his own clan mark, which is extremely powerful. Even if there is no Baojia and Dacheng deity, ordinary gods may not be able to kill him.


    I just don''t know if the gods facing the extreme are equally effective.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    Before long, ye Cangtian and others have come to Crescent City.


    From the moment of awakening in the inn, the incarnation is arranged.


    Fang Hao said to ye Cangtian and other humanitarians: "I have a way to rescue Wen Xiao. At that time, we have to run away. The farther the better, but the speed of the gods is too fast, we may not be able to run to a safe distance."


    After that, Fang Hao said with a smile: "when you want to run, you will all enter my excellent spirit beast bag."


    "Well, what if you hang up?" Ye Cangtian immediately poured a ladle of cold water.


    If Fang Hao dies, they are in the spirit beast bag again, unless someone lets them out, otherwise cannot come out.


    Fang Hao suddenly did not have a good way: "do you have no confidence in Laozi? Don''t forget, I use flying


    "well, you said, forget it, but we will wait for you to save it after it has the final say." Ye Cangtian said.


    Chang Jun and others nodded in the same way.


    Then, Fang Hao said: "the gods are so powerful that they will be exposed if I don''t pay attention to it. If I force Wen Xiao out, there will be some powerful experts to stop me. Chang Jun, ye Cangtian, you can fight with me, and my avatar will be given to you!"


    Among the four incarnations of Fang Hao''s body, one has become a demigod, while the other three are not as weak as Haoben.


    "Luo yu''er, Xiao San, you control me as an avatar. You can handle it by yourself." Fang Hao said seriously.


    Several people nodded.


    Fang Hao turned and went to the distance. It seemed that he was waiting for something. At this time, Fang Hao''s eyes had some different breath.


    In a flash, it''s the third day.


    Fang Hao came to meet Lingxiao according to the appointment.


    Lingxiao had been waiting for Fang Hao for a long time. Seeing Fang Hao coming, Lingxiao said: "after a while, the Royal spirit will come out, and you will directly rush in. It is inevitable that there will be a big battle inside. Find Dan Tai Wen Xiao and bring it out as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Yu Ling God comes back, you will not be able to get out!"


    "How do you lead the spirit God out?" Fang Hao looks at Lingxiao curiously.


    "We have our own way, but no matter how you succeed or fail, you can never reveal that we have the help of the immortal building." Lingxiao looks cold.


    "It''s no problem. You have to be honest." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Well, after a while, you''ll be watching outside. After the spirit God leaves, it''s time for you to move." Lingxiao is serious.


    Fang Hao frowned: "what if I didn''t see it? You gods have come and gone. "


    "This elder informs you!" Lingxiao communicates with each other.


    Soon, Fang Hao stood in a lot of people who came to visit Fengshen Pavilion, feeling very quiet.


    Before the big event comes, Fang Hao''s mood can be as quiet as water.


    This mood once calmed down, but let Fang Hao show a bit of surprise.


    "No wonder so many people come to visit. There''s something wrong with it!" Fang Hao''s eyes are bright.


    This Fengshen Pavilion, actually has the divine power circulation, which contains a trace belongs to the divine law breath.


    Fang Hao immediately closed his eyes and began to feel it seriously.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao seemed to be in a world of divine light, and all the people around him disappeared.


    There was only one tree, right in front of him, as if there was a call calling his name.


    Fang Hao looked at the big tree that couldn''t see the top at all. He was shocked. How could it be so big?


    The leaves of the big tree are golden, and those golden brilliance, it is from the tree, the golden brilliance fills the whole world.


    "What is this place?" Fang Hao couldn''t help asking questions.


    Can not help, Fang Hao slowly toward the tree, it seems that the tree has a kind of magic, let people involuntarily want to get close.


    Suddenly, a burst of drink came!


    "Who are you?"


    The sound was so shocking that he suddenly pulled Fang Hao out of that wonderful state.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes and looked at the Fengshen Pavilion, carefully observing the structure of the Fengshen Pavilion.


    "What a strange place. The whole Fengshen Pavilion is so tall that no structure can be seen. It seems that it was directly opened up from a big tree, isn''t it..."


    Fang Hao is guessing when, but suddenly heard a voice: "is at this moment, directly rush in!"


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao''s body suddenly exploded and rushed into the inner hall of China.


    Boom!


    Changed! Just now, when you see a big tree, you can''t see the world standing tall.


    No sun, no moon, but the whole world, as if it were golden.


    This kind of gold is not dazzling, very soft, the golden light sprinkles on his body, so that his whole body is very comfortable, comfortable want to sleep.At this moment, a voice burst to drink: "dare to come, who came to find death!"


    In the blink of an eye, several golden figures appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at these people, five people, none of them were demigods.


    In order to make a quick decision, Fang Hao decided to fight with the most powerful posture!


    Baojia is automatically worn on the body, and the blood of xuandao is dazzling.


    What makes Fang Hao wonder is that there is an endless force of heaven and earth here.


    "It''s a good place indeed!" Fang Hao burst out laughing.


    The sound shocked the world and spread far away.


    Wen Xiao, if you are there, can you hear my voice?


    This is Fang Hao''s mind.


    "Break into Fengshen Pavilion, kill!" A golden figure, burst out a startling exclamation.


    Five demigods, flying to the sky, no one surrounded, standing on the top of Fang Hao''s head.


    Fang Hao laughed: "do you think I can''t fly?"


    This time, Fang Hao rose to the sky, but he did not use the flying power of Baojia, but used the vast force of heaven and earth.


    The feeling of long absence made Fang Hao feel comfortable all over.


    Looking around, Fang Hao looks like the God of war who is arrogant over the world. He is extremely powerful with his xuandao on his shoulder.


    "It''s been a long time since I felt so strong!" Fang Hao''s eyes are shining, and he seems to be able to penetrate heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    Five voices gathered together, suddenly burst out of the momentum of earth shaking.


    Five golden figures, each of the most powerful means to kill Fang Hao!


    Boom


    The whole world seems to be trapped in catastrophe.


    Under Fang Hao''s strongest posture, he rushed out of the five people''s encirclement in an instant, his eyes bright as if to shine.


    Looking at the five magnificent demigods in front of them, they said with a smile: "demigods? It''s just so. I''m going to teach you how to use the great power of heaven and earth


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or a real one. Fang Hao feels at the moment that the so-called demigods and gods seem to be the same thing.


    In the boundless vastness of heaven and earth, it seems as if you are able to meet a deity without Baojia!


    "Kill!" It''s a roar.


    In front of him, the terrible weather was surging in front of him, and a golden storm dragon suddenly rushed away.


    The five golden figures burst out with brilliant golden light. It seems that they are using the power of the world to kill each other and blow up the storm dragon sent out by Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    The storm dragon was scattered, but Fang Hao didn''t care. His eyes flashed with colorful light.


    "The original power is not used by you like this


    The eye of the sky, pointing directly at the origin of the world.


    This is just a space inside a God tree that I don''t know what it is.


    Fang Hao suddenly raised his hand. Countless golden lights were gathering towards him, and the towering tree swayed.


    The golden light constantly radiates from the tree, all towards Fang Hao.


    Someone was surprised: "how can it be? How can the tree recognize him! "


    "My God, he It''s like a god Some people were shocked.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s body bloomed with a twinkle in his eyes, as if the gods had come.


    Fang Hao formed a golden spear in his hands, which belonged to the law power of this independent world.


    Fang Hao converged the colorful light in his eyes and looked at the five demigods: "where is Wen Xiao?"


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s voice is extremely penetrating and seems to spread all over the world.


    Because when Fang Hao talks, he is also shouting, telling Wen Xiao that Fang Hao is coming!


    "Even if you want to fight the goddess, you will kill the enemy at all costs!" A golden voice exploded.


    However, it is obvious that the momentum is greatly reduced. In the space of the divine tree, it is impossible to win against a strong man recognized by the divine tree, even if they are five and a half gods.


    However, for the glory of the God, no one will be afraid, will be greedy for life and death.


    Five demigods once again launched an amazing attack on Hao.


    Fang Hao did not move at the moment, as if still feeling, feeling the law of this square heaven and earth.


    Boom


    Countless attacks fell on Fang Hao, the light bloomed, and the world seemed to crack.


    But after the light, Fang Hao is still motionless, five people see the great shock, their attack is actually invalid.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao grinned: "so it is!"


    With that, Fang Hao''s golden spear suddenly shot at one of them.


    "Ah..."


    The man was directly penetrated into the body, because of the golden light, the blood flowing out was like Fang Hao''s blood, which was golden.


    But the man fell in an instant.


    The remaining four, fearless and fearless, rushed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao raised his hand slightly and spat out a word: "cage!"


    Almost instantaneously, the four and a half gods who killed Fang Hao Ran into an invisible wall.


    At the next moment, the four shot to both sides, trying to break away from the barrier of the invisible wall.


    But!


    Boom


    No matter how they impact and how powerful they are, the four masters can''t rush out at all. They seem to be trapped in an invisible prison.


    Fang Hao saw here and took a deep breath. For the first time, he felt like an omnipotent God.


    And here, it seems that he is God, and has been recognized by this world. The original power and law power of this world are at the mercy of Fang Hao.


    Only when the mind moved, they put the four and a half gods into the invisible cage.


    Here, Fang Hao felt invincible for a long time after he came to the other side of the river. He even felt that he would dare to fight even if the spirit of the emperor was there.


    But immediately, a voice came from the distance, the tone is very calm, but listen carefully, but feel a trace of trill.


    In the distant air, a woman in a black dress with long hair flying. Under the black dress, the originally white skin is reflected with a touch of golden light.


    Fang Hao saw the familiar appearance, familiar voice, and the never changed breath.


    Fang Hao is bloody. His eyes are moist!


    "You damned woman, let me find it easy!" Fang Hao blurted out a sentence.


    This woman, it is Wen Xiao, looks cold, but in her eyes, it seems to contain infinite feelings.


    Wen Xiao instantly momentum surging directly rushed over, do not know the estimate also thought to want to fight with Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao grinned and opened his arms. Wen Xiao was not only OK, but also had not been reincarnated, which was the best result for Fang Hao.


    In the blink of an eye, Wen Xiao came to Fang Hao. At the moment, Wen Xiao has a semi divine breath, but he still has the state of being a demigod.


    Thinking of Lingxiao, Fang Hao was afraid for a while. If he came later and Wen Xiao reached the semi divine state, he might be able to fulfill his wish.


    At the moment, Fang Hao saw Wen Xiao, who had to take full photos. He said with a smile, "girl, no one bullies you, right?"


    "Yes, do you help me kill?" Wen Xiao now also showed a smile, not often smile Wen Xiao, a smile, enough to pour the country!


    "That''s necessary." Fang Hao raised his hand and squeezed his palm.Boom


    Innumerable explosion sound, instantly resound, the four demigods in the invisible cage burst out in an instant.


    People on the other side, even the semi God strong, once the body dies, the yuan God will die with it.


    At the moment, it seems that only Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, like black swans, are left in the huge divine tree world.


    Wen Xiao shook his head and said, "Yu Ling God!"


    "I''ll go, daughter-in-law. Let''s go out first." Fang Hao felt his scalp numb.


    Wen Xiao directly glared at Fang Hao this boy: "before quite promising ah, now how to counsel?"


    "Nonsense, if I die, you will be widowed. Can''t you think about my little daughter-in-law?"


    Without nonsense, Fang Hao directly pulled Wen Xiao, and even said, "how to get out of here, hurry up, and the old thing of the imperial spirit will come back soon!"


    Wen Xiao naturally knew the seriousness of the matter, and immediately ran away with Fang Hao towards the end of the space.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao stopped and looked strange.


    Wen Xiao looked back and looked at it. Suddenly, she was not angry. She said, "you can''t fight again. What are you doing here? If that old guy comes back, I will be widowed!"


    Fang Hao''s face is strange to Wen Xiao: "don''t look everywhere, I feel completely, I can control the world, want to go out, very simple!"


    "What?" Wen Xiao just came, naturally did not know that Fang Hao had been recognized by the sacred tree.


    "I''ll take you away!" Fang Hao squeezed Wen Xiao''s hand this time.


    Wen Xiao but quickly called out: "don''t worry, you can really control this space?"


    "Nonsense, but your man never tells lies!" Fang Hao is serious.


    Wen Xiao despised Fang Hao one eye: "as if this young lady just knew you."


    But then, Wen Xiao''s eyes brightened up: "Yu Ling Shen can''t completely control this space. If you can control it, we''ll just take it away!"


    "Take it? This... " Fang Hao swallowed his mouth and seemed to have thought of the way that the God of imperial spirit was furious and chased after him all over the world.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao laughed: "I can''t beat him to death, but I can also disgust him to death!"


    "Go quickly, there is something that you should attract from the divine tree. This divine tree is an artifact with incredible power."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    In the blink of an eye, they came to the seemingly endless high divine tree. Fang Hao looked at the thick trunk and said, "how to do it?"


    "Blood can communicate with the spirit. I often feed the tree with his own blood when I see the God of God!"


    "I grass, drink blood?" Although Fang Hao''s blood was thrown out of the trunk, he didn''t feel surprised.


    Fang Hao originally touched the tree trunk with golden blood, and a burst of golden light burst out from the divine tree.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao is a new comer. He is very ignorant.


    Wen Xiao''s eyes are very bright. The two guys stand together. They are really quite husband and wife. Their eyes are full of thieves.


    "It works, more!" Wen Xiao was quite excited.


    When she came to the other side of the river, she was arrested by the God of the imperial spirit, and was imprisoned and practiced here. Although it seems that she wants to make her a God, she can''t see that kind of evil intention in the eyes of Yu Ling God, who has been on the battlefield for a long time.


    That is to say, if we can''t beat it, we can''t bear to this day!


    Fang Hao simply cut his palm and pressed it directly on the tree trunk.


    Suddenly, the golden light was shocked, and the two people were completely wrapped in the golden light.


    "Sir, the tree is alive!" Fang Hao looks shocked.


    Wen Xiao glared at Fang Hao, it seems that this boy is not nonsense!


    But Fang Hao''s next words surprised Wen Xiao.


    "No, I feel that the big tree has the sound of heartbeat and the breath of living creatures. Isn''t this tree spirit?" Fang Hao has seen those powerful monsters. In the eyes of normal people, nature is a kind of monster.


    Of course, I have seen some plants similar to the supernatural beings, such as the great medicine in the secret place of the shenmingzong, and the hot sun trees in the boundless mountains.


    But there was no big tree, which shocked Fang Hao so much.


    This is obviously anthropomorphic. It can also automatically evolve the heart pulse, and this side of the independent space!


    At the next moment, Wen Xiao''s face was startled: "Fang Hao, where did you go?"


    At this time, inside the tree, came Fang Hao''s voice: "I''m in the tree, don''t worry!"


    "Who''s worried about you? Hurry up, or the old guy will come back!" Wen Xiao was a little anxious at the moment.


    The key to the power of Yu Ling God is that there are two powerful gods in this kingdom.


    Inside the big tree, Fang Hao was already dumbfounded, staring at the terrible scene in front of him.


    This is actually a house with tables, chairs and beds!


    The key is, there is no one in bed!


    "You Master, I don''t want to disturb you. It''s the divine tree that wants to pull me in! " Fang Hao felt his scalp was numb.


    However, the man did not respond. He sat cross legged and closed his eyes. He seemed to be practicing or meditating.


    Fang Hao is guessing whether this is a dead or a living person, a voice cold Bu Ding think of.


    "Finally, someone finally got the approval of the spirit root."


    "Who!" Fang Hao looked around with sharp eyes, but he didn''t see any figures at all.


    The voice was very old, like an old man dying.


    The voice said, "I am the former owner of this spiritual root. As for the taboo, you don''t need to know. I''m just a remnant soul that is about to disappear, and you don''t need to remember me."


    Fang Hao swallowed his saliva and looked at the man sitting cross legged in front of him. It should be the ghost of this man.


    "You lucky boy, don''t look around. You''ll look good here. It''s all yours."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up again, and he exclaimed, "master, do you mean that this spiritual root will be mine in the future?"


    However, the moment he said this, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant. At that time, Sanqing mountain and some other people went to Huaxia to look for the immortal mountain of Kunlun in order to find the spiritual root.


    At that time, he asked the old temple master of Sanqing mountain, but the guy only said to himself that he would know when he saw you!


    Is


    Fang Hao couldn''t help swallowing his mouth again. Is this the spirit root?


    "Yes, my life is limited. Don''t talk, listen!"


    "I will officially pass on the spiritual root to you today. This spirit root went out with me in those years, and it was badly damaged. It has not been repaired for countless years. As long as you take good care of it, there will be a day of recovery."


    Fang Hao listened carefully. Even if it was incomplete, the spirit root''s ability was quite against the sky. It could evolve into an independent space!


    Then, the voice sounded again: "the soul root is completely restored, can create a perfect world, but how long it will take, there is no counting!"


    Then, Fang Hao listened carefully. It seemed to come from the voice of nothingness.


    Outside Wen Xiao is very anxious, because Fang Hao has been in for a long time, and there is no response to shout, but she can''t get in anyway.


    Wen Xiao is in a hurry. Outside the Fengshen Pavilion, ye Cangtian, Chang Jun and others have already taken their places. After Fang Hao entered the Fengshen Pavilion cabinet, it has been quite a while. If he stays in the cabinet for another second, it will be more dangerous.Quite a bit cynical ye Cangtian, with a rare serious look at the moment, opened his mouth and said, "will..."


    Chang Jun resolutely said: "no!"


    Ye Cangtian looked at Chang Jun and frowned slightly.


    But at the moment, Luo yu''er also said: "brother Fang is OK."


    When ye Cangtian heard that Luo yu''er of Tianji Pavilion said the same thing, he was really relieved. Although the staff of Tianji pavilion was divine, it still had some real skills.


    And at the moment, there is a person in the dark, they do not need to calm down.


    Lingxiao was standing in a secret place with black robes and no one could see his face clearly.


    Lingxiao was very anxious. After a long time, she still didn''t come out. Lingxiao''s voice was low: "did you really fail?"


    At this moment, Lingxiao''s face changed slightly and looked at the sky in an instant.


    A man in a bright yellow long-distance race came from the sky, and his voice also came out: "for many years, it''s the first time that someone dares to find the trouble of Ben Shen!"


    The middle-aged man with long hair on his shoulders, with a group of divine brilliance shining on his eyebrows, hovered in front of the Fengshen Pavilion, and his eyes coldly looked at the gate of the Fengshen Pavilion: "come out, since the God is back, you will never have any chance."


    The bottom of the countless devout believers, suddenly excited up.


    "Who is bold, my Lord, we are willing to clean up the thieves for your highness!"


    Although there are few people with high accomplishments, there are so many people who are still very powerful.


    "Your Highness, please."


    Countless people began to shout, it seems that they want to let the spirit of God to pay attention to themselves, and naturally to good performance.


    Ye Cangtian and others are hiding in the crowd. At the moment, they are looking at the excited people in the crowd. They are also fighting with their fists and palms.


    Ye Cangtian, in particular, also called out with indignation: "we must kill the thief, kill and kill!"


    Chang Jun and others looked at ye Cangtian inexplicably, and some rolled their eyes. The old guy''s performance was even more fierce than those believers. As for it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    However, standing in the sky, the God of imperial spirit did not move, with his hands on his back, and his whole body was full of colorful rays, which made people feel compelled to worship.


    The voice of Yu Ling God rang out again: "if you don''t come out, I will go in!"


    The voice was flat, but no one could despise it.


    At the next moment, the imperial spirit shot at the Fengshen Pavilion.


    But!


    A terrible roar, the whole Fengshen pavilion was directly hit back to the rear.


    Shocked people, countless believers feel the spirit of anger, immediately kneel down on the ground, singing the power of the gods.


    Ye Cangtian and his party were stunned, not because of the power of the gods, but because the whole Fengshen pavilion was hit in the distance, but it was still in good condition without any damage.


    "Is it baby?" Ye Cangtian was shocked.


    In the audience, only ye Cangtian did not kneel down, and there was no sense of kneeling to the God of imperial spirit.


    In the distance, Fang Hao''s incarnation appeared beside Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao slightly a Leng, at any time to perceive what, frown way: "how so long, do not come out?"


    Fang Hao, incarnation of Fang Hao, said with a bitter smile: "it''s a closed space. I can''t feel it, but I''m sure it''s OK. No one is my opponent except the gods!"


    "No, you How can you move freely without the support of the God? " Lingxiao was a little surprised.


    Fang Hao''s incarnation said solemnly, "my God has given this incarnation, the independent God of the yuan. Although the power of the original God is not great, even if the body is dead, I can continue to survive. I am also Fang Hao!"


    Lingxiao nodded and immediately understood the meaning of Fang Hao''s incarnation.


    Fang Hao''s incarnation at the moment is naturally Fang Hao''s thought, which is the same as the predecessor of this life. But over time, I''m afraid it will produce his own thoughts and spiritual consciousness and extend to another person.


    But just at this time, Fang Hao''s incarnation was in a moment of spirit: "I came out!"


    But the next moment, the far away Fengshen Pavilion, but suddenly, inexplicably disappeared, the disappearance is very strange, as if someone directly took away, can not find a trace.


    In place, a man and a woman appeared.


    It was Fang Hao and Wen Xiao.


    Fang Hao''s incarnation immediately called out: "Lingxiao, help me look after my friends, thank you very much!"


    Lingxiao looked at Fang Hao and the beautiful woman in the distance. His eyes were a little puzzled: "those who are not exposed can naturally. If they expose their identities, I can''t help you There''s still a chance to go? "


    Fang Hao''s incarnation was calm and calm. He seemed to have a deep foundation: "then we have to have a try."


    Lingxiao a Leng, deeply looked at the distance of Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, frowned: "under the God King, the spirit God is almost invincible!"


    However, Fang Hao''s incarnation no longer talks, just looks at the distant movement, looks very attentive.


    At the moment, the God of imperial spirit looked at Fang Hao and Wen Xiao below, with an air of Indifference: "Wenxiao in Dan Tai, follow me as a teacher!"


    Dan Tai Wen Xiao, with a cold look and a light voice, said, "my master has only one, but it''s not you."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Yu Ling God''s eyes are indifferent: "if the God''s mind moves, you and this boy will perish directly."


    "It doesn''t matter if you die together." Wen Xiao spoke quietly.


    "You are. Who is this boy?" Yu Ling Shen looks at Fang Hao.


    Wen Xiao suddenly replied, "he is my man!"


    Yu Ling God''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then he sneered: "you are still the body of Yuanyin, how to be a man?"


    After listening to Fang Hao, he immediately opened his mouth and said: "I''m the husband and wife''s business, do your bullshit!"


    But then, Fang Hao turned his head and took Wen Xiao''s hand: "after this incident, we should find a place to make the room round?"


    Wen Xiao''s face suddenly became stiff and slightly red: "at this time, what are you talking about?"


    "What are you afraid of? We are all old wives and husbands!" Fang Hao grinned.


    "You say it!" Wen Xiao suddenly changed color and gave out a strong breath.


    "In full view of the public, give me a little face!" Fang Haolian was busy.


    Standing in the air, looking at Fang Hao and Wen Xiao, Yu Ling God has never been angry.


    The tone couldn''t help but sink: "it seems that this God has been immersed for too long. Today, I want to let the world know that I am still the spirit God!"


    The breath of terror was overwhelming.


    Countless believers below, lying on the ground, obviously can not support such a terrible spirit breath.


    At this time, ye Cangtian and others had already retreated to the distance.


    Because Lingxiao transmits sound to them. Although he doesn''t know who it is, he finds Fang Hao''s incarnation standing with the woman.


    Yu Ling God ignored some small movements behind his back. In his eyes, now there are only two men and women who challenge his majesty.What the God didn''t think of was that Fang Hao and Wen Xiao didn''t react under the pressure of their powerful gods and did not move their faces.


    Then, Yu Ling God''s eyes were awe inspiring, suddenly some ferocious.


    Because in Fang Hao''s hand, there appeared a golden tree. It was the breath of the golden tree that blocked his powerful power to destroy the common gods.


    "You If I let you live today, I won''t be a king all my life! " Yu Ling Shen took a cold breath, his tone was cold, and his eyes were fierce, as if he wanted to eat Fang Hao.


    In the distance, many people can''t help being shocked when they see the appearance of Yuling God at the moment.


    It is extremely rare on the other side to be able to let a deity show such an angry killing opportunity.


    In the eyes of the people, the gods are supreme. Even if countless creatures are wiped out by raising their hands, their eyebrows will not even move.


    Fang Hao said to Wen Xiao, "you go to the room to clean up and wait for me. After I help you clean up the old guy, I will come!"


    "Get out of here Wen Xiao immediately scolded, but in a flash: "if you were originally, don''t say it''s a man in front of me!"


    "Nonsense, real man!" Fang Hao laughs, Wen Xiao''s figure disappears instantly.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Ling Shen''s eyes narrowed: "this God has spent countless years of painstaking efforts, but I didn''t expect to let you, an unknown person, do it. You can control it freely and even recognize you as the master!"


    "I can''t help it. I all know that elder brother''s charm is too great. You must have done too much bad things, so good things can''t fall on you!" Fang Hao laughed very arrogantly.


    The next moment, the God changed his words: "if you can give up the way to control the tree, I can''t spare your life."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "well, I may tell you when I''m happy."


    "Do you know that the gods are destroying themselves? Do you think that if you can control the tree, you can fight against the original God? " Yu Ling Shen''s tone is cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    "Since you don''t agree, I can''t tell you. You can kill me. But this tree should be destroyed as well." Fang Hao seems to care nothing about the threat of the Royal spirit, holding his head up, as if he found a big mountain.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, ye Cangtian said in dismay: "is this kid scared silly, at this time, he still does not run, do you really want to bear it with others?"


    Fang Hao incarnation is still, the inside of the avatar and avatar are also recruited, here is just a shell.


    Naturally did not hear ye Cangtian words, otherwise, it is estimated that the square Hao to angry scold.


    At this time, Lingxiao is also full of doubts, do not know what medicine Fang Hao sells in gourd.


    Chang Jun is a cold mouth: "don''t talk about my brother, or don''t blame me for being polite!"


    "Oh, you little lady, and I said these to my husband. Do you know what it is to do with Fang Hao?" The leaves turned white eyes.


    "Nothing can do!" Chang Jun hum a body, the body exudes the evil spirit.


    Ye Cangtian is very big hearted. He hehe laughs: "I understand you. People like you are flirting with others. Naturally, I am not very kind to accept. It doesn''t matter. I can support boats in my prime minister''s belly and don''t care about you!"


    "You!" Chang Jun has a red face, some of the angry and bad looks: "don''t talk about it!"


    "Hey, hey!" Ye Cangtian is full of deep smile two times but did not speak.


    The horror breath that Fang Hao and the Royal God saw in the distance seemed to be even more serious.


    Fang Hao put on his armor in a moment, wings of his wings extended, and flew up in a moment. Looking at the God of the Royal spirit in front of him, he was quite calm: "think about what you need!"


    The Royal spirit has a bright face, but it doesn''t work. It seems to be really unscrupulous.


    "You know what God needs?" The Emperor God and Fang Hao confrontation, do not want to do it easily.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "if you want to come to the realm of God, you need my woman''s blood. You can rest assured that my woman is in the divine tree. I''m dying. I guess you''ll never be king again in your life! "


    "God has time, and one day he can wait for the person in need, but he is curious. Who told you!" The Royal spirit has a sharp eye, feeling that behind Fang Hao, I am afraid there is strong support.


    Otherwise, a God is not a kid, how can you know the secret of the God King.


    Fang Hao laughed: "if you want to know, you will know. But if you wait so easily, I really don''t believe it. Where is the ancient people so easy to find?"


    "Then you say the conditions." The Royal God really does not want to look at the near God King, so slip away.


    Fang Hao laughed: "I want to hear about your promotion to God."


    "So give it to the God?" The Royal spirit frowned a little.


    "Of course, I have conditions. Where is that simple, but this is the basic condition!" Fang Hao grinned, smiling rather recklessly.


    The God of the Royal spirit looks ferocious: "this God has seized you, some means to clean up you!"


    In a blink, the God of the spirit of the king without signs of the hand, big hands instantly cover the sky, as if to grasp the world everything.


    The power of law is full of the world, limiting Fang Hao''s actions.


    However, facing the huge palm attack, Fang Hao''s speed seems to be unlimited at all, and it is necessary to fly out of the attack range of giant palm directly.


    Only listen to the voice of the Royal spirit and the majesty!


    "God''s field!"


    In a moment, Fang Hao''s speed is really limited. In the realm of God, it seems that it can limit all the power of Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao can not move, so he will not go.


    Boom!


    The powerful impact force, suddenly surge the God area, under the mighty power, it seems that anything will be annihilated.


    But Fang Hao has nothing to do. A light golden light appears on him. Fang Hao grins: "old man, this tree is really powerful and can resist the attack of gods. Even if you exist in the extreme state of God, there is no way!"


    The Royal spirit God was black, breathing heavily: "Qi Dead God, big destruction!"


    The furious God of the spirit can not bear, the powerful force is out of the air without reservation.


    Boom and rumble, thunder and lightning, the power of the God of the imperial spirit is too strong, causing the change of heaven and earth!


    But Fang Hao suddenly said: "give me in and fight!"


    In a flash, the thundering thunder and thunder, suddenly the smoke disappeared.


    The mighty power of the gods is gone. The opposing Royal spirit and Fang Hao seem to disappear between the heaven and the earth.


    But among them, there was a small golden tree, and went straight to the sky.


    In the independent space inside the sacred tree, Fang Hao is holding his hands and Ling stands in this golden world.


    And Fang Hao in front of it is some staggering God of the Royal spirit.


    "You want to fight God in this space?"


    Fang Hao smiled softly: "don''t be so excited. This is Laozi. Isn''t this an invitation to you to be a guest?"Yu Ling God sneered: "do you think you can win this God here?"


    "Maybe you can." Fang Hao finished and gathered a golden spear in his hand.


    The spear has a powerful law power that destroys the heaven and the earth. It seems that the spear is composed of countless gold small runes, which is very miraculous.


    Yu Ling Shen sneered: "how long have you mastered it? Do you really think that only you can use it?"


    Immediately, Yu Ling God spread his hands and seemed to want to use the original power of this space.


    Just the next moment, the smile on Yu Ling God''s face solidified instantly: "how can it be?"


    "It has been said that the sacred tree belongs to Laozi now. This is Laozi''s territory. If you come to Laozi''s territory, you want to use its power without Laozi''s consent. Do you think it is possible?" Fang Hao was smiling.


    "You Even let him recognize the Lord, you What method is used! " Yu Ling Shen''s face changed greatly.


    "Handsome Laozi In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao''s momentum was surging, and his powerful Qi engine was overwhelming.


    As if now, Fang Hao is the God, and this God of the spirit, on the contrary, has become a weak side.


    "Impossible, even if this is yours, this God is God!" With a crazy roar, the God kingdom of Yuling God was opened again.


    Fang Hao''s spear was thrown out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The divine realm of the God of the imperial spirit was fragmented in a blink of an eye.


    Fang Hao''s tone was indifferent: "all said, this is Laozi''s territory!"


    "Holy Land!" At the moment, the spirit God seems to feel the crisis and open the divine realm again.


    However, it has not yet started, Fang Hao''s spear appears again, and it comes from the fierce shooting. Let Yu Ling God has not yet opened the divine domain, was hit by a spear in an instant.


    Boom


    "Ah..."


    Although the spear didn''t hurt his body, it made him angry. It was a great shame for him that the almost invincible spirit under his magnificent king was forced to such a state by a small cultivator.


    Even in the space of the sacred tree, Fang Hao seems to be the absolute master.


    However, Yuling God''s own divine power is really powerful, even if it can''t absorb a trace of external power, it is enough to compete with Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    Powerful divine attack, still the overwhelming north and wide shot away.


    Unfortunately, Fang Hao can not carry it hard, but in this space, he can change his body shape freely with his heart and mind, so that the Royal spirit can not be understood, let alone to hit Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao, with his hand, grabbed a golden spear, but he could hit the Royal spirit. If he could be angry, he would have died at this time.


    Originally elegant and scattered long hair, but at this time, it is messy, looks like a mad man with red eyes.


    "Ah..." The roar of the Royal God spread throughout the world.


    Fang Hao can''t help but laugh and say, "like a pig, you are special but God!"


    "Today, my God will destroy you!" The Royal God was howled with anger.


    The war was extremely fierce, and it was also a fierce, angry God of the Royal spirit, who had intended to destroy the tree.


    However, no matter how he ran past, he found that the sacred tree is still far away from him. This space is controlled by Fang Hao, and he can not get close to the tree.


    Fang Hao stood at the height, looking at the king God and sneered, "God, if you only have this skill, I will not be polite!"


    "What can''t God do here, and what can you do?" The king drank.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "try it!"


    The longer you control this root, the more familiar Fang Hao is.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was full of breath, a pair of wings behind him, which was slightly incited, and suddenly reached out his hand, pointing to the sky, plain, but the voice of majesty sounded.


    "I said, there must be fire!"


    Suddenly, in the sky, there were all kinds of fires in the sky. These fires were covered up with the burning atmosphere.


    The Royal God is strong in body, but over time, the divine power also consumes too much.


    His body could not be injured, but his clothes, even the treasure clothes, were burned to ashes.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "God, naked buttocks, not a good God!"


    "Why!" The Royal God felt the incomparable shame, and the voice trembled because of anger.


    A face, completely twisted by anger.


    "Don''t worry, and there!" Fang Hao changed his body shape, and the God of the Royal spirit could not hit him at all, and a word was shouted again.


    "I said, there must be a flood!"


    Boom


    The great waves, falling from the sky, seem to drown the whole world.


    Come too suddenly, let the eyes of the God of the spirit be angry to burst out a kind.


    "How could it be!" The king God screamed.


    Boom


    The God of the emperor with naked buttocks was rushed to a very far place by the torrent of flood. Even this flood could not be stopped by the God.


    But for a while, the flood disappeared and the God of the Royal spirit appeared again.


    Seeing here, the spirit of the Royal spirit is dripping blood, his eyes red, and the spirit rising high and high. At this moment, it is as if he incarnates the angry Beast.


    Even rage, but also so helpless and lonely, because no matter how hard he can not defeat a, in ordinary days, he is lazy to see the little man.


    "What is your name? This God will not kill you in this life, and swear not to be God!"


    "Laozi Fanghao!" Fang Hao laughed and said, "don''t worry. We can play more!"


    Immediately, when the God of the Royal spirit saw Fang Hao raise his hand and point to the sky again, the facial muscles were twitching.


    If not, only listen to Fang Hao''s majesty, have the world absolute will voice think: "Laozi said, there must be wind!"


    Boom


    The wind rises, and the sky and the earth change.


    A volume of wind suddenly formed, forming a dragon, the God of the Royal spirit included in it, the strong wind tear.


    The God of the Royal spirit even felt pain at the moment, because the pulling force of the storm is too big to make his body feel unbearable.


    Finally, the wind stopped, Fang Hao, like the devil, the angry God of the spirit seven tips of smoke again sounded: "Laozi said, I want light!"


    The sky is like opening a mouth, the amazing light from the sky, directly shine down.


    "Sneer..." he said


    "Ah..."


    This time the Royal spirit roared, but full of pain, was shining by this strange light, actually let him feel more terrible than the burning of the fire.


    I smoke on my body!


    Hair is also the burning and terrible light, to the burning of the roll up, send out a formation of the nourishing sound.


    "Fang Hao, this God will let you suffer from the torture of the eternal world, so that you can not live like death!"


    Fang Hao controls this space, but now, it is also a bit disappointed, because after so long, he can not kill the Royal God.


    The strength of this guy is still startling Fang Hao.This time, Fang Hao raised his hand, but did not open his mouth.


    At the same time, the bloody Xuan Dao appeared in the hand.


    The next moment, the four incarnations are instantly separated from the body.


    Four dark shadows, but each one holding the same xuandao, exudes the momentum that seems to be able to kill everything.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Fang Haoben Zun vomited two words.


    This magic power, which contains the law of space, instantly attached to the Xuan Dao and fell down.


    Five swords were slashed on the body of Yu Ling God.


    Finally, the spirit of the body, left five knife marks.


    Even if there is no bleeding, but even with the power of the spirit God, it can not heal quickly.


    The imperial spirit gritted his teeth and glared at Fang Hao, but his heart was shocked. This time, Fang Hao was his own strength. He even showed such a powerful move.


    Although he was not seriously hurt, he was actually hurt.


    "I''m more and more surprised that you have mastered such laws and powers!"


    "Don''t be scared to death. Forget it. It''s no fun to play with you. Go away!"


    Suddenly, the spirit God disappeared.


    At the next moment, a figure appeared in the sky above Crescent City.


    Let countless people below see, can''t help but shocked eyes.


    The devout believers in the kingdom of God can hardly believe their eyes.


    Their mind omnipotent, the Supreme God, at the moment, even Bare Butt, a head of scorched curly hair, with a few knife marks on their body!


    Oh, my God


    "My Lord, what is going on here?"


    Countless people knelt down, prayed and angry, because the gods they believed in were actually made into this virtue.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Ling God appeared on the other side of the world, and his anger broke out in his chest.


    Crescent city below, instantly razed to the ground.


    Countless people who believed in him turned into dust in an instant.


    Yu Ling God looked at the ruins below, countless people into the ashes, no pity, because they saw his confusion, a God''s confusion.


    Only death can keep his divine dignity.


    A touch of gold shot away.


    The God of imperial spirit looked at it, but he didn''t chase him. Because Fang Hao, who owns the divine tree, he caught up with him and seemed to have no way to take him.


    However, the spirit of nature will not be so much!


    He can not clean up Fang Hao, there is a stronger presence, can always help him wash away the shame.


    "You wait!" God of the imperial spirit roars up to the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    Lingxiao had already left with ye Cangtian and others. Otherwise, under the fury of Yuling God, ye Cangtian, these guys, might have to account for being in Crescent City.


    Far away, Lingxiao took a look at the Crescent City and instantly became ruins. He took a deep breath: "the God of imperial spirit is really angry!"


    Ye Cangtian looks dignified, because they don''t know how Fang Hao is now.


    Next to him, Fang Hao''s Avatar is still standing still.


    Chang Jun also stands in front of Fang Hao''s incarnation, with a calm look, but some inexplicable in his eyes.


    At the moment, Lingxiao looked at several people: "look at Fang Hao, you don''t have to worry about it. I told Fang Hao that we can''t disclose our assistance to him. You should also bear in mind!"


    "Remember a fart, if Fang Hao has a three long two ends, uncle''s, you will help us revenge!" Ye Cangtian, an old man, was suddenly furious.


    Lingxiao a Leng, then face a sink: "do you know who you are talking to?"


    It seems that ye Cangtian has no right to fight with Fang Hao every day, but he is no less worried about Fang Hao''s safety than anyone else.


    At the moment, ye Cangtian is afraid of a fart. If Fang Hao dies, he doesn''t go back. It doesn''t mean to live: "God is great. I''m still regarded as a God in Kyushu."


    Chang Jun suddenly stare at Lingxiao with sharp eyes: "yes, if big brother has an accident, I hope you can help us revenge!"


    Lingxiao anger extremely counter smile: "is really evil, you people in Kyushu, are so regardless of the size of the high and low?"


    "I don''t have this word here!" Ye Cangtian hummed.


    Chang Jun said coldly: "the respect of this general here, only your majesty!"


    Luo yu''er looked at two unexpectedly and God on the bar, even busy way: "don''t argue, just now the spirit of the God that pair of embarrassed angry appearance you also saw, it is clear that the spirit of the emperor suffered a loss, big brother Fang is OK!"


    Ye Cangtian frowned and pointed to Lingxiao: "but the gods of the imperial spirit have all impacted on the realm of the God King. They are much stronger than this woman. I''m afraid that boy Fang Hao can''t beat her!"


    Seeing that these two guys have no respect for themselves, Lingxiao is really angry, pretty face is cold, eyes are cold.


    But just at this time, Fang Hao''s Avatar, who had been standing still, moved instantly.


    "Why? How can we be disrespectful to Lingxiao elder? We should respect gods, do you know?" Fang Hao''s incarnation suddenly opened his mouth and reprimanded ye Cangtian and Chang Jun.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s incarnation alive, it means that Fang Hao is really OK. Several people are overjoyed, and ye Cangtian ignores the boy "no big or small"


    But Lingxiao''s face was still cold, staring at Fang Hao''s incarnation: "this elder wants an explanation, the power of the gods can''t be insulted!"


    What''s more, when you say that you''ve reduced your status to the gods, don''t you mean that you''ve changed your status to me


    Listening to Fang Hao''s words, Lingxiao was stunned. It seemed that Fang Hao''s words still had some truth. Originally, she was a God and naturally held high. In their eyes, all the ants except God were ants.


    However, looking at Fang Hao''s smiling thief, Lingxiao''s face was flat: "don''t talk nonsense, explain!"


    Fang Hao was not happy: "I said Lingxiao elder, why are you so serious? I am a big help to you!"


    "Ha! Help elder Ben a lot? It was the elder who helped you save your woman Lingxiao is even more angry.


    "But help you to solve the crisis of Yu Ling Shen''s promotion to God King. By comparison, what is the crisis between me and my woman and your immortal building?" Fang Hao''s face was normal.


    "Er..." Lingxiao frowned: "no matter what, you can''t save your woman without me!"


    "So it''s a matter of mutual benefit and mutual benefit. We''re partners. It''s not good to care about some small things like this?" Fang Hao seems to be in a bad mood.


    Lingxiao looked at it and snorted: "forget it, I don''t care about these useless people!"


    Ye Cangtian and Chang Jun both took a look at Lingxiao, but they didn''t speak. Anyway, Fang Hao came back, and their hearts were lazy and quarreled with the proud goddess.


    "Fang Hao, what about you?" He asked.


    "Go to find Huang Sha. You can wait in the immortal building. Remember not to go out!" Fang Hao incarnated a serious way.


    Then, Fang Hao incarnation and Lingxiao into another room, very secluded.


    "Thank you very much indeed," Fang Hao said


    "It''s good to know. If it wasn''t for your face, I must let them know what the majesty of God is today." Lingxiao snorted, still very dissatisfied.


    Fang Hao arched his hand and said, "thank you for your face."


    After a while, Fang Hao suddenly cried out: "stream language!"


    Lingxiao turned his head and doubted, "who do you call?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was disappointed and frowned: "are you Gu Xi language?"


    "Do you think I am, that is, what''s wrong with me?" Lingxiao looks flat, as if eating no fire.Fang Hao said solemnly, "once you told me that you had a dream. What do you mean?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s eyes are extremely bright, with some expectation.


    Lingxiao was surprised and said, "did I say that?"


    "Yes Fang Hao immediately frowned and looked at Lingxiao deeply.


    Lingxiao suddenly laughed: "do you think too much? This God can''t dream, never. Only ordinary people can dream. If there is, it is before the God becomes a god


    Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp: "dare to ask, how many years have you been a God?"


    Lingxiao slightly frowned, as if in meditation, as if for a long time.


    Later, Lingxiao gave Fang Hao a disappointed answer: "it''s not long, it should be 3000 years!"


    "It''s not long!" Fang Hao is speechless. It seems that for these gods, time seems really meaningless.


    Fang Hao no longer asked. He was still melancholy, but he didn''t know how. He always felt that there was something wrong with Lingxiao and Guxi dialect.


    Then, Lingxiao suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "your wife has been saved. What''s the next plan?"


    "What can I do to go back to Chih Hwa country?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Did you take over the Fengshen Pavilion of Yuling God?" Lingxiao eyes suddenly bright, looking at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "what do I accept him for?"


    "Really not?" Lingxiao frowned: "according to the information we have, the imperial spirit attaches great importance to Fengshen Pavilion, which is suspected to be a treasure!"


    "Is it? The grass must have seen us go in, so I''m not at ease. I''ve collected it myself. " Fang Hao sighed and said as if it were true: "if you had told me earlier, I might have left him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, Lingxiao had no doubt. He said with a light smile: "the feather God of qihumerus Kingdom, I will find her to fight with her again sooner or later. By the way, since you are the king of Qihu Kingdom, can we do the business of Shenxian building in the past?"


    Fang Hao directly agreed: "of course, you are also welcome to come here in person, and then you can find Shenxi trouble."


    Hearing this, Lingxiao said coldly, "it''s bad luck for Shenxi to find you king."


    Fang Hao was immediately upset: "what is bad luck? She was lucky enough to meet me!"


    Lingxiao did not retort and asked another thing: "do you know that you do not have the news of reincarnation spread out, do you know how big the problem will be?"


    "I know!" Fang Hao knew it for a long time. Shen Xi told him that he had met the king of gods. He was not very worried about his current identity.


    "Since you know that you will be discovered by the temples sooner or later, no one will be able to save you, nor will the feather God!" Lingxiao is a little serious.


    Fang Hao was surprised: "since you know it, didn''t you report it?"


    "No Lingxiao simply answer, but let Fang Hao more unexpected.


    "Why? Are you not afraid that I will bring hidden danger to the other side of the river


    Lingxiao but laughed: "these things, is the God King people headache thing, I a small God, don''t have to worry about."


    Fang Hao looked at the goddess suspiciously, and felt that the guy seemed to have something to do with Gu Xiyu. Otherwise, he was caught by Lingxiao that day, and it was a hostile relationship. However, the goddess did not kill him.


    At that time, the woman meant that he Fanghao would be the disaster of Shenxi, so killing him would be cheap.


    This time, when he came to the kingdom of God, he met Lingxiao again. For some reasons, he cooperated with each other to get what he needed.


    Now, the woman asked him about his plan, and even cared about his identity, some of which were reminders.


    The key is not to point out, the reason is reasonable.


    It''s normal for everything to exist alone, but there are too many coincidences, even far fetched.


    For example, Lingxiao is very dissatisfied with Shen Xi. Since he wants to keep his evil to Shen Xi, he hopes that Shen Xi will be unlucky, but he fails to disclose his affairs. This is a contradiction.


    Fang Hao looked at Lingxiao suspiciously for a long time, but soon, Lingxiao stood up and stood in front of Fang Hao and looked at Fang Hao from a commanding position: "how do you let the imperial spirit suffer?"


    Fang Hao had been thinking about what to say before, and now naturally came: "secret!"


    Lingxiao at the moment stand posture, very aggressive, Lingxiao''s face will meet Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was calm and relaxed, as if he had no idea.


    Lingxiao suddenly laughed: "I thought I would make up a very high sounding reason, but I didn''t even think I would lie."


    "No need." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    But all of a sudden, Lingxiao asked a thing again: "Dan Tai Wen Xiao, you''d better protect a little bit, I know that the spirit of the temper, how will not give up."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ve already guessed it." Fang Hao didn''t care.


    "It''s not him, but there are some gods who have the hope of promotion, and the temples."


    Fang Hao at the moment, but asked up: "I want to ask, this Yu Ling God and Fengling war God seems to be the master of who?"


    "King of great virtue!"


    Soon, Lingxiao went out, and no longer tube Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao and ye Cangtian and others have the cheek to live in the immortal building, but no one cares about them.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao are driving Linggen to the place where Huang Sha may be.


    Unfortunately, after coming up, Wen Xiao and Huang Sha were separated. After that, Wen Xiao was kept under house arrest, so he couldn''t know the news of Huang Sha.


    However, Wen Xiao knew where to go.


    Because their blood evil gate was born out of the dantai people, and there were dantai people on the other shore. If Huang Sha had not been caught, he would have gone to the dantai people for investigation even if he was reincarnated.


    However, when Fang Hao and Wen Xiao arrived, they were disappointed to find the dantai people.


    Because the dantai people here don''t have much power at all. The most powerful people are the holy land of heaven. They don''t even have a statue or a half god.


    However, when Dan Tai Jingyu, the head of the dantai nationality, heard that Wen Xiao was also surnamed dantai, he received him warmly and talked about the hardships of the dantai people.


    Fang Hao heard this and immediately knew what the other side meant. He hoped that Fang Hao and Wen Xiao could live in the clan, and then get more resources in the blood god kingdom.


    Wen Xiao shook his head to Fang Hao: "they are only Dan Tai, but they are not my people."


    Fang Hao was surprised: "how are you sure?"


    "Different blood lines!" Wen Xiao shakes her head.


    However, what makes Fang Hao and Wen Xiao happy is that from the mouth of Jingyu in Dan Tai, it is known that a man named Huang Sha has come.However, he was chased by the people of the kingdom of blood, but he had no choice but to escape into the sea of taboos!


    It was a good thing to have news, but I didn''t expect to enter the sea of taboos.


    Fang Hao sighed. He knew that even if there was no reincarnation, once he entered the sea of taboos, it would be extremely dangerous.


    It''s better to be reincarnated than not to be reincarnated.


    Wen Xiao was a little silent. Huang Sha was her real famous teacher. Although she was a teacher later, it was because of Huang Sha''s help that she broke through the peak of xuanjing.


    What''s more, he helped Fang Hao a lot. In those days, he was not even Huang Sha. Fang Hao didn''t have to live long enough.


    Fang Hao and Wen Xiao were afraid that they would be found by the imperial spirit God, so they went directly into the spirit root and controlled the spirit root to fly. Because the spirit root can be shrunk to a very small size and can also astringe the breath, it is difficult to be found.


    Although the imperial spirit Kingdom sent experts to search for Fang Hao and others, he even planted Fang Hao directly, saying that it was Fang Hao who destroyed Crescent City.


    However, Fang Hao and others lived in the immortal building, but they were very stable.


    When Fang Hao and Wen Xiao saw ye Cangtian, ye Cangtian looked at Wen Xiao and said with emotion: "brother and daughter-in-law, you are safe. You don''t know how many times Fang Hao has cried secretly!"


    Wen Xiao could not help laughing.


    Fang Hao immediately raised his eyebrows and took a few deep breaths: "old man, I found you are really itchy!"


    "You see, this is the short cut, which will kill people!" Ye Cangtian immediately hid behind Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao said solemnly: "cry and cry. What are you afraid of?"


    "I didn''t!" Fang Hao''s eyes widened. He didn''t say that he didn''t. he couldn''t admit that he had. He was a man. He didn''t shed tears.


    "Do you have any?" Wen Xiao''s eyes narrowed, showing a little bit of heroic spirit. Naturally, he had a lot of fighting spirit.


    Fang Hao immediately looked solemn and said, "yes, but tears flow to my heart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    "Ha ha..." Ye Cangtian laughs most happily beside.


    Fang Hao took a deep look at ye Cangtian, with a threat in his eyes.


    But ye Cangtian, the old man, has no fear.


    A group of people said and laughed, of course, because they were happy. Originally, this time there was a lot of crisis, but they didn''t expect that it was at least safe now.


    "Sister!" cried the third


    Xiao San Liang was very excited with tears.


    Seeing that this guy actually wants to hold his daughter-in-law, Fang Hao immediately blocks in front of Wen Xiao and opens his arms: "come on, Xiao San, give me a hug to celebrate Wen Xiao''s return!"


    "Thank you, brother!" Xiao San choked.


    Fang Hao was dissatisfied: "if you call her sister, you should call me brother-in-law."


    Wen Xiao was very happy.


    It seems that Fang Hao and Wen Xiao are their children.


    Standing on one side, Chang Jun looks at Fang Hao with a happy face. He can''t help but feel envious. Of course, he is also happy for Fang Hao.


    It seems that as long as Fang Hao is happy, she is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spirit root, ye Cangtian, Luo yu''er and others are shocked to see the room inside the spirit root.


    "Grass, Fang Hao, how can you be so good at your bad luck?" Ye Cang naively felt that there was no reason.


    Just now they were wondering why Fang Hao suddenly had the ability to repair the spirit God. It was actually this spirit root that contributed to it.


    "Ma De, if the spirit root is not damaged, otherwise, I will kill that old thing that day!" Fang Hao held his head high and held his chest high. He looked like a matter of course: "who called that old thing dare to make my daughter-in-law''s idea."


    Then, after chatting for a while, Wen Xiao suddenly said, "in the future, we can become our base camp. We don''t fear the threat of gods. We all live here on weekdays."


    "Good, good, I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. This is a good place. I''ll go, Miss Luo. Why do you choose such a big room? I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young."


    Ye Cangtian and Luo yu''er, the third, run to choose a room and fight for a room.


    Chang Jun has no idea, but seeing Fang Hao and Wen Xiao here, Chang Jun takes the initiative to leave and runs to choose a room.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao was depressed: "I said, mother-in-law, this is the place where I want us to live in the world of two people. Let them all live in it. What should we do when we get close?"


    "After all these years, I''m not short of it." Wen Xiao hum.


    "I''ll go. Are you going to make me a monk?" Fang Hao was suddenly dejected.


    But suddenly, Wen Xiao raised his long legs and put them on Fang Hao''s legs. He said lazily, "I haven''t had a good rest for a long time. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Fang Hao looked at Wen Xiao who fell asleep for a while, and felt a burst of abdominal Fei. When you sleep, you will sleep. This big long leg is on Laozi''s leg. How can I live?


    Can''t help, Fang Hao looked at Wen Xiao that pair of white as jade big long legs.


    He closed his hand slightly and put his eyes on it.


    I still remember that at that time, Wen Xiao''s legs, even his face, and even his body were full of scars. It can be said that almost all the injuries were formed for him.


    Now, Wen Xiao''s body, the scars are not, but these scars are engraved in the depth of Fang Hao''s mind.


    Even, Wen Xiao''s body scar in what position, he can remember clearly.


    Fang Hao could not help leaning on the chair, holding Wen Xiao''s leg in his hand, and said to himself, "in fact, you''re a girl, but I''m worried about you. It''s a good girl. Why is she so innocent? I want you to protect me as a man."


    "Later I left a scar for my whole life. At that time, I thought, if you can''t get married in the future, I won''t have to support you all my life."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao himself began to laugh.


    It seems that they all go back to the past. Although the early stage of the temple of the underworld is hard and dangerous, compared with it, it seems that it is his most relaxed day.


    People always like to be nostalgic, or even more likely to lose that period of time, will feel more cherished and come to mind from time to time


    Qi humerus country, feather God Shen Xi is standing in a city building, looking at the east from afar.


    "If there were no accidents, it would have been a success? If you fail, you may die. " Shen Xi lightly said, do not know how, some upset.


    For thousands of years, Shen Xi didn''t feel so calm. It was strange and inexplicable.


    But at this time, Yue Su came over and whispered, "Your Highness, how are you here?"


    "Come out for a walk, look to the East, and see when Ben can take the kingdom of giant teeth." Shen Xi looked at Yue Su flatly: "are you worried about that boy?"


    Yue Su did not cover up: "yes, I was thinking, did the king find his wife, will he come back?"


    Shen Xi glanced at Yue Su: "don''t worry, Fang Hao will come back as long as he is not dead. Don''t you see Liushan and they are still here?""I know, but I can''t help worrying. It''s a strange mood. It makes people restless." Yue Su sighed slightly.


    Shen Xi was stunned and doubted in her heart. She felt that she had some, but what was this?


    Shen Xi didn''t know, because she was lucky enough to be an apprentice of the heavenly king and became a God with a rare speed.


    In the world of gods, there is nothing to do except to be worshipped and cultivated.


    No one but God dares to disrespect her.


    Of course, that was in the past, but now there is such a guy who regards God as an adult and dare to disrespect her. Sometimes, he would like to slap that boy to death.


    But this time, when the boy went out, Shen Xi suddenly felt that the world was too quiet, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    The two women, each of whom seemed to have some thoughts, looked to the East.


    After a long time, Shen Xi suddenly said, "you should be able to break through. Why haven''t you started yet?"


    "I''m worried." Yuesu looks calm.


    Shen Xi frowned: "what''s to worry about? Lin juxiao is dead. If you don''t fill this vacancy as soon as possible, I''m afraid you should really worry."


    Yue Su shook his head: "Your Highness, it''s not like this. No matter whether there is a vacancy or not, there will be great danger. I''m afraid that he will come back and will not meet me."


    Shen Xi suddenly patted his forehead, and then he took a deep look at Yue Su: "I once read a book which said that love can make a woman stupid. Is it really like this?"


    "Am I stupid? I don''t think so Yue Su A Leng, she was a king at that time, if silly, how can manage in order?


    "Once Fang Hao is involved, it will be silly." It is estimated that only Shen Xi can say so about Yue Su, otherwise it will be a fight.


    I don''t know why. Yuesu''s view on Shen Xi has changed a lot. Maybe it''s Shen Xi''s magnanimity towards Fang Hao, or Shen Xi''s asking her to find Fang Hao.


    In short, yuesu is not angry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    All of a sudden, Shen Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the left guard Gengsheng ran up.


    "My God''s highness, the Royal spirit Kingdom has sent the imperial spirit''s divine decree, and asked his highness to hand over Fang Hao within ten days. After ten days, he will come to Qihu kingdom to take Fang Hao away in person." Gengsheng''s face was extremely dignified, because the God of the imperial spirit was almost invincible under the God King on the other side.


    However, Shen Xi was not worried. On the contrary, he was happy: "this is good news."


    Geng Sheng was stunned. He didn''t understand the good news. In his opinion, it was all bad news.


    Gengsheng said in a low voice: "Your Highness, the king is really able to cause trouble, and he has summoned all the gods who are far away from each other!"


    "Come and come. Under the God King, it is almost invincible, and that is also under the God King." Shen Xi said with a smile: "Geng Sheng, you go down first."


    "Yes, your highness." Gengsheng retired.


    Immediately, Yue Su, who had long wanted to speak, said in a hurry: "Your Highness, does this represent the success of Fang Hao?"


    "Naturally, it''s successful. Otherwise, how could those spirits come to our country?" Shen Xi affirmed.


    "Great!" Yue Su''s face was full of joy, but in his eyes, there were some worries. After all, it was the God of a great country''s imperial deity.


    But Shen Xi said in a strange way: "the hunting orders are coming. Why hasn''t the boy come back?"


    But half a day later, Fang haozhen came back.


    It''s just strange that Fang Hao came back alone.


    Shen Xi immediately summoned Fang Hao.


    "You didn''t succeed?" Shen Xi was surprised.


    Fang Hao''s face was full of complacency, but it didn''t look like he didn''t succeed.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course it was successful, but they are all in a safe place."


    "Are you afraid Ben Shen is not safe here? Didn''t you bring it back? " Shen Xi frowned and suddenly got angry.


    But then, Shen Xi''s heart was stunned. It''s really strange. How could she get angry so easily?


    "Of course not. It''s just that I have offended the spirit God. The old man will never give up. He must come to see him!"


    Fang Hao finished and said with a full face: "my God, your highness, the Royal spirit is very powerful, and it is almost invincible under the God King. I believe that soon, he will come to set up an inquiry, my identity has been exposed. Therefore, for the sake of the safety of the kingdom of qihumerus and the quietness of my highness, I have decided to leave here to ensure that my highness will not be implicated! "


    Shen Xi looked calm and looked at Fang Hao. He said faintly, "you''ve been on the way, but you haven''t thought about how to let me agree with you to leave?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and then said seriously, "how can it be? I just don''t want to drag down your highness and countless people of Qihu kingdom."


    "If this is what you are worried about, don''t worry about it. Before you come back, I will get the news from the God of the Royal spirit and give you up within ten days. Ten days later, he will come to take people with him. If you leave now, will you not be a burden to Ben Shen and the kingdom of Qi humerus? " Shen Xi looks at Fang Hao with a smile.


    Fang Hao frowned: "is that old guy so fast? But your highness, it doesn''t matter. You say, when you want to arrest me, I will run away. I don''t know where I went. "


    "According to what you mean, I should bow down to the God of the Royal spirit? The death of Ben Shen Xi''s face was flat.


    Fang Hao was stunned and then said with a dry smile: "of course not. As long as I''m really gone, your highness is talking about the matter."


    "After a long talk, you still want to go." Shen Xi sighed: "are you too heartless? I asked you to be king, and he helped you find a future God wife. You still want to leave? "


    Shen Xi''s words, let Fang Hao simply speechless, unexpectedly also moved out the Yue su.


    Shen Xi said again: "Yue Su is going to be a God, but she has not broken through. She is afraid that there will be an accident when she breaks through. She is afraid that when you come back, she will never be able to see you for the last time. Do you really have the heart?"


    After that, Shen Xi looked at Fang Hao with sharp eyes: "there is no way you can go now. Ben Shen clearly tells you that with your current cultivation, you want to get through the sea of taboos. At least you need more than half god''s cultivation to be possible!"


    Fang Hao now has Linggen, but he doesn''t worry about it, so he doesn''t chew. He really thinks about the woman Yue su.


    Then, seeing Fang Hao not talking, Shen Xi directly held his way: "the God of imperial spirit will come and come, no matter what danger, the God will help you to block it!"


    "I..." Fang Hao has always been eloquent, but now he can''t say anything.


    At the same time, he was also surprised that Shen Xi was so aggressive that he said he could help him out.


    Then, Fang Hao seriously said: "that''s the answer after the spirit of the God."


    "That''s good. Now you think about the goal of Ben God. Is it time to clean up the giant tooth kingdom?" Shen Xi looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao nodded: "change the name of the country, and then you can find a way to find the trouble of nine demons! If the nine demons are willing to surrender, will you accept him? "


    Shen Xi frowned: "some difficulties?""It''s not difficult. When Yue Su achieved the throne, the two gods, cough, plus me, it would be difficult for the nine demons to escape!" Fang Hao said.


    "You?" Shen Xi takes a look at Fang Hao and thinks that this guy is talking big.


    However, I immediately thought that this boy could make Yu Ling God suffer losses, which is really possible.


    "You are not a demigod. What are you sure of fighting with God?" Shen Xi still couldn''t help but ask: "even if you have yuesu''s own life God armor, you can''t participate in the battle of our level. Moreover, it is said that after the last war, the nine demons also made a breakthrough."


    Fang Hao is full of confidence: "you can rest assured."


    "Well, God believes you." Shen Xi nodded: "well, yuesu misses you very much. Go to see her."


    Fang Hao turned to leave, but then, Fang Hao turned around: "what did you say about Benming Shenjia?"


    "You don''t know? The treasure armour that Yue Su gave you is the one that she has bred with her own strength. When she knows that you are in danger, she will give it to you. " Shen Xi looks sure, but his eyes are bright.


    Fang Hao face a Lin: "this life God armour is what meaning?"


    "Benming Shenjia, which is connected with her destiny, will be more powerful as long as her cultivation is higher. In other words, if Benming Shenjia is destroyed, she will suffer heavy damage, even life and death!"


    Fang Hao didn''t know that Bao Jia was so important to Yue su. He even said, "it''s so serious. I''ll go and give it back to him right away."


    Shen Xi said angrily: "you are on the treasure armour. Although it is still her own life God armor, it can no longer be used by her. Only fate is connected with each other, restraining each other and supporting each other. Otherwise, you think that a piece of armour can really increase your strength by three times and resist the attack of gods? "


    "This treasure armor combines her painstaking efforts for countless years, plus your cultivation, to have such effect!"


    After Shen Xi finished, he waved his hand: "I hope you don''t want to be a kind of heartless person who is despised by this God. In a word, you and yuesu have an inseparable relationship!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    When she came out, Fang Hao was in a muddle. She didn''t expect that Yue Su gave her such an important thing to himself, and let him recognize Shenjia as the Lord.


    I didn''t expect that this piece of magic armor involves so many things.


    Just out of the main hall of Shenxi, I saw the elegant and gentle Yue Su not far away.


    "King, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Yue Su said with a gentle smile.


    Seeing Yue Su, Fang Hao''s eyes were complicated and said seriously, "Yue Su, why do you say you need it? You are the one who wants to be a God. I am not a demigod. Is it worth your doing so much for me? "


    Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Yue Su still with a soft smile, even came up, holding Fang Hao''s arm, two people walked in the palace courtyard of Yingdong city.


    Yue Su said softly, "I feel it''s worth it."


    "If you think about it, you will be a god like Shen Xi, one of people''s beliefs..."


    However, Fang Hao''s words have not finished, Yue Su interrupted Fang Hao''s words: "even if it is not worth the throne, because I like you."


    Yuesu''s face was crimson, but his eyes were clear and clean without impurities. It seemed that Fang Hao felt that it would be a great sin to say anything to hurt this woman.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and said seriously, "I have a wife!"


    "Don''t you have several wives?" Yue Su suddenly said a word, but let Fang Hao stupefied.


    "Who told you that?" Fang Hao was astonished.


    "This is what commander Liu Shan and commander Miao Fu said. They said that the king was in Kyushu, and that was the supreme emperor, Empress and imperial concubine..."


    Speaking of this, Yue Su slightly bowed his head: "my body, even if it is a God in the future, also knows what it means to come first, and then come. My body only needs a princess!"


    If animals like Fang Hao don''t feel excited, it''s just bullshit.


    It''s exciting to think about doraen, who is a wife of a God. The key is that Yue Su is so dedicated to himself that he can be both civil and military. For a long time, he has developed a gentle and domineering manner as a king.


    Such a woman, still willing to be small!


    Uncle, Fang Hao almost agreed.


    But He''s leaving!


    I can''t help but think of Ning Nan, Mo Wenya and Wen Mengji who are still in China. Although they are their own women, they haven''t met for decades, and they don''t know Are you okay?


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao has always been self flaunting responsibility, appears to be dim.


    Fang Hao looked at Yue Su: "you are a good woman, I am an irresponsible guy, you don''t have to pay for me, and There are so many things to do with me that I can''t be distracted! "


    Listening to Fang Hao''s refusal, yuesu''s eyes instantly shed tears, biting her lips, making people have a desperate impulse to protect her.


    Fang Hao secretly scolded himself. He was not a human being, and hurt another one!


    After a long time, Yue Su choked: "don''t you think all your words are far fetched? Does the reason hold water? You are irresponsible. I didn''t make you responsible. You have too many things. Why should I distract you? I will help you without hesitation. I know that if you want to cross the sea of taboos and return to Kyushu, I can go back with you! "


    Speaking of this, yuesu was even more sad, tears flooded, making yuesu''s body tremble slightly. He took Fang Hao''s hand and seriously said, "I''m not a goddess, I''m not a queen. I''m actually an ordinary woman. I want a son of God, my king!"


    "I''m sorry!" Fang Hao did not say these three words several times, because these three words, in Fang Hao, are heavier than any words.


    Because these three words, represents the disappointment, represents the harm!


    Seeing that Fang Hao was about to leave, Yue Su held on to Fang Hao''s hand, and his voice trembled: "king, do you dislike my body, and that I was once the wife of Lin juxiao? But I know that men are very concerned about this, but my body is still perfect


    Speaking of this, yuesutun took a long time to say the last word: "I just want you to be my King


    Fang Hao is not hard hearted. He is really touched at the moment.


    However, Fang Hao said to himself in his heart, how long has he known him? Is there such a deep impression?


    No!


    Maybe tomorrow, the woman will cry.


    I give myself hints, I comfort myself in my heart, and I find reasons why I am not so guilty.


    So, Fang Hao broke off the delicate jade hand tightly held on his wrist and left without looking back.


    Indeed, what is said is an excuse.


    Yun Feifei, Wen Xiao They who follow their own, not suffered a lot of suffering, why let a woman, with their own suffering? Why give hope? Gu Xiyu was the one who gave hope to Gu Xiyu, but he didn''t even see himself when he died.Hou Sisi, the woman who has been missing and must also be thinking about herself, is missing


    Fang Hao''s brain is in a mess. He has never been so confused. However, he can''t find the direction!


    And behind the Yue Su, squatting on the ground, hands around the chest, a stream of sadness seems to be full of heaven and earth.


    That kind of sadness seems to cover the whole Yingdong city.


    But yuesu''s weeping voice is not loud, but it seems to be extremely penetrating.


    Not far away, Liushan and Miaofu stood on a step. Liushan was very indignant at the moment: "Your Majesty is so heartless. What a good woman is a man and a woman more?"


    Miao Fu is also sad for Yue Su''s sadness, because these days, two guys have been arranged by Yue Su Diao to take care of them.


    And they are also convinced by Yue Su''s bearing, and feel as if this is the best woman in the world!


    Miao Fu took a look at Liushan: "you are familiar with your majesty. Go and persuade me. I can''t see it anymore!"


    But all of a sudden, they both looked at the sky with shock.


    "How could it be, how could the breath be so terrible?" Liu Shan was shocked.


    Miao Fu''s face was shocked: "is it God''s robbery?"


    For a moment, thunder and lightning flashed between heaven and earth, and the sky seemed to be on the ground.


    Suddenly, yingdongcheng''s demigod, the former, left and right guards, Qi rushed out.


    Looking up at the sky, face shock, feel a kind of, as if to put their own pressure to pieces of terror.


    At this moment, Yu Shen, who had just entered the divine realm and practiced for a short time, suddenly rose to the sky and looked at the vast and terrifying scene.


    "God has robbed me!" Shen Xi looks happy, because she wants more gods in the kingdom of Qi humerus!


    But all of a sudden, Shen Xi looked down and looked at the place where he was squatting on the ground and crying. There was endless sorrow in it, and a lifeless despair that changed Shen Xi''s face!


    "How can we have despair when we cross God''s robbery?" Shen Xi''s face was in a hurry, and he immediately yelled: "Yue Su, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    Yue Su, as the party concerned, naturally knew that his own divine robbery was coming. However, the despondent yuesu ignored it and was still crying.


    The continuous dripping of tears makes it seem that the world is infected. As for the people who come out to watch, there is a kind of sad sense of seeing and hearing the tears.


    This scene makes Shen Xi look anxious. No matter what, she doesn''t want her second God of Qihu kingdom to die!


    But the Shen River, which was just about to rush past, was suddenly blocked back by the strong breath of heaven.


    This belongs to Yue Su alone. Even if Shen Xi is a God, he can''t change it, let alone bear it.


    "Yuesu, what''s wrong with you?"


    The voice of Shen River is like thunder, which rings between heaven and earth.


    Liu Shan and Miao Fu were very anxious. Liu Shan said excitedly, "what can I do? It''s not going to be finished!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although compared with the divine robbery of non reincarnated people, it is only relatively gentle.


    At the moment, it seems that heaven and earth are all together, and the chaos around yuesu is incomparable.


    Yuesu was pulled by the power of God''s plunder, and her hair was scattered. She was pulled into the air by a powerful and even irresistible force!


    As if a rope fell from yuesu''s waist, yuesu did not resist any more. Despite God''s help, his eyes were closed, and tears still flowed down.


    Suddenly!


    Chaos in the air, a startling red thunder light cut through the sky, instantly hit in yuesu''s body!


    "Ah..."


    There was a groan of pain as he passed Sutton.


    This is just the prelude. In the blink of an eye, the red looting thunder, like a machine gun, thundered and shot down one by one.


    Clothes were destroyed, blood bloomed on Yue Su''s body, just like blooming to make a charming red flower.


    But the red flowers, such as fireworks gorgeous, but blink of an eye, on the annihilation between heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao, who had gone far away, could not feel the terrible pressure of heaven and earth. He came back in an instant. When he saw that he did not resist, he was a Yue Su who was left to the impact of the divine robbery.


    Fang Hao, who was a little confused, was sober in the blink of an eye and looked at the Yue Su in the sky.


    At the moment, the ear, came the angry reprimand: "Fang Hao, do you want to cross Su to die?"


    This is the voice of Shen Xi, who is in a state of exasperation. Now, Shen Xi doesn''t know why Yue Su became like this. Looking at Fang Hao who came here, he almost wanted to kill this ungrateful, ungrateful bastard!


    Seeing that Yue Su was about to abandon himself and be drowned by God''s robbery, Shen Xi couldn''t take care of Fang Hao, and anxiously said, "Fang Hao, you don''t think of a way to deal with it!"


    Fang Hao was also in a hurry: "what can I do?"


    "Nonsense, you talk to Yue Su quickly, give her courage, give her confidence!" This is Shen Xi''s voice to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t listen to Shen Xi''s words, but his armor appeared and soared to the sky.


    Looking at that with the majestic destruction of everything, even irresistible red robbery, eyes suddenly burst out greedy eyes.


    "What is the boy doing?" Shen Xi looks at Fang Hao who rushes to the sky.


    Then, what shocked Shen Xi happened.


    Seeing a red robbery shot down, Fang Hao instantly opened his mouth and sucked it from the sky like a whale swallowing a cow''s drink.


    "Fang Hao, you really want to die. Once you get involved in the red robbery, you will also fall into the divine robbery!" Shen Xi''s words sounded like thunder in Fang Hao''s ear.


    Fang Hao''s face was dignified, but he didn''t stop. Red robbery was sucked by Fang Hao, and then he took a big bite. In a blink of an eye, he swallowed the red robbery in his mouth.


    Boom


    The roar of heaven and earth, as if angered by Fang Hao, was more terrifying and irritable.


    Everyone was stunned. None of the people here knew that Fang Hao could swallow up the red robbery.


    Even for the gods, the red robbery is a destructive force, not to mention other demigods and even the heavenly saints.


    But Fang Hao was different. He used to make up for his lost vitality by refining and chemical red robbery. Gradually, Fang Hao''s appetite was growing.


    Many strong people cross the robbery, the most taboo red robbery. But Fang Hao was different. He even liked the violent and destructive force of the thunder.


    At the moment, the power of heaven and earth is more manic, and the thunder is more terrible, which seems to indicate that the divine robbery is more amazing.


    The most important thing is that the divine robbery seems to be separated. On top of Fang Hao''s head, a terrible thunder robbery cloud is formed, with red lights flashing in the clouds.


    Even so, the disaster of yuesu was still terrible. The red robbery did not mean to dissipate, but showed signs of strengthening.


    Fang Hao once again absorbed the red plunder, but for the Soviet Union to fight for a bit of breathing opportunity.


    But at the moment, Yue Su is still not invigorating, just opened his eyes, looking at the distance is with his strong physique devouring and refining red robbery Fang Hao.The crystal clear tears in the corner of the eyes, it seems that they will never end, and they are still dripping!


    Fang Hao saw here, with his own lightning convenience extremely special strong resistance, a red robbery in his hands. It forms a red ball of light. "You stinky girl wants to die, resist quickly, this is your God''s robbery!"


    Yue Su looked at Fang Hao quietly, as if dumb, as if there was no brilliance in his eyes.


    "Grass, you talk, no matter what we do, you can''t make fun of your own life!"


    "Besides, Lao Tzu and you are not so good!" Fang Hao''s face showed anxiety. He really felt that the girls should be beaten. They didn''t know how many years they had lived. How could they be so irrational?


    At this time, another red robbery fell, Fang Hao once again took a big hand, pulled the red robbery over, and then suppressed it into a light ball.


    However, the thunder cloud above Fang Hao''s head became more and more terrifying, as if the power of destroying the sky and the earth would be lowered at any time.


    Finally, Yue Su said, "many years ago, I believed a man''s words. He told me that he was going to die and needed my spirit seed."


    "I have no reservation of the letter, I am willing to give him my God seed, but He is a liar through and through! "


    "Not long ago, I met a man who was not strong enough to be a demigod, but he was willing to fight with the gods for me. I can see that he is really defending me!"


    "I''m very happy, I even feel that my real man has come, and I hope to be able to go with him to the end of time!"


    "But But he didn''t agree. I What''s the point of my being alive? "


    With that, Yue Su suddenly turned over and looked up at the sky, her hair flying in the storm. His clothes were already damaged and he was hunting in the cold wind.


    There was blood falling from Yue Su''s body, forming a burst of bright red blood flowers, which was dissipated in this world in the blink of an eye.


    "Come on! Come more violently Yue Su drank a lot, but there was no resistance. She didn''t even use her divine power to form a protective layer on her body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    Fang Hao, who has taken over three red robberies in a row, has reached his limit.


    The next moment, it seems to have been infuriated by Yue Su, the red robbery to more violent, ferocious!


    Boom


    In the world, Wan Ru was left with yuesu, who was eager to die, as well as the turbulent red robbery that blinded her eyes.


    Boom


    Yuesu is like a kite with a broken line. The wound is terrible and it is falling rapidly. However, his sad and beautiful face is looking at Fang Hao. Although yuesu''s eyes are full of blood, he may not even see Fang Hao at all.


    But, still so stubborn looking at Fang Hao, the corner of his mouth showed a bit helpless and sad smile.


    A voice floated in front of the scene, shocked Fang Haoer.


    "Let''s go. I must be very ugly now. I hope I will be perfect in your heart forever. Goodbye, the person I like!"


    Looking at the straight fall of Yue Su, Rao is Fang Hao''s life, encounter any danger, can be calm and rational.


    But at the moment, but suddenly flustered up!


    In a word, Fang Hao didn''t even want to shout out: "since you want to be with Laozi, don''t die!"


    Unfortunately, it seems too late.


    Yue Su fell to the ground, fell down, motionless, blood constantly flowing, as if he had died.


    Boom!


    A roar, originally in the sky Fang Hao, blink of an eye fell on the side of Yue su.


    Directly fell on Yue Su''s body!


    Boom


    A series of terrible red robberies fell like a waterfall.


    It''s just the next moment.


    Fang Hao and Yue Su disappeared, leaving only a small golden tree floating in the air.


    However, the robbery has not yet dispersed, it seems to be waiting for the emergence of the target.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, but Shen Xi''s eyes flashed. He was surprised to see a small tree floating in the air.


    The eyes gradually began to wonder: "what''s this? It''s so amazing!"


    At the moment, in the independent space of spiritual root, yuesu in Fang Hao''s arms suffered heavy damage from God''s robbery, but his body recovered quickly without the disaster.


    Fang Hao is holding comatose Yue Su, a face Su Rong looks at the coco dawn that appears suddenly in front of him, positive color way: "daughter-in-law, how did you come out?"


    "It''s so earth shaking outside that all the voices are coming in here. Can I still sit here?"


    "Er..." Fang Hao looks at Wen Xiao with a guilty heart at the moment.


    This kind of guilty heart has nothing to do with the strength. It''s just a kind of inborn relationship between husband and wife. Wen Xiao is a tough girl. Now I''m still holding other women. It''s like a bloody feeling of being caught by my wife.


    After all, no matter Fang Hao or Wen Xiao, they are all Chinese people. Some ideas have been deeply rooted since childhood.


    However, Fang Hao was thick skinned, but he didn''t wriggle. He said, "daughter-in-law, you know all about it. What do you say to do?"


    Wen Xiao''s sword came out in his hand and pointed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was astonished: "I go, you should not want to murder your husband?"


    "Come here!" Wen Xiao scolded directly.


    Fang Hao shrunk his neck: "I go, what do you want to do?"


    "Can''t make it?" Wen Xiao stares at Fang Hao in a quiet way.


    "Come here and come!" Fang Hao holding Yue Su, one step to the front of Wen Xiao, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    With a flash of the sword in Wen Xiao''s hand, she directly cut the bloody clothes on Yue Su''s body. Looking at the scorching black wound, Wen Xiao''s face was dignified: "put down quickly, your Phoenix blood and dragon blood come out, and take them for her!"


    "No need to be a God?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    "Thanks to the kindness and justice of others, you are reluctant to part with this?" Wen Xiao was angry!


    At this moment, it seems that Fang Hao is such a heartless bastard.


    Quick to take out the blood of the Phoenix, Wen Xiao snatched over, personally for the Yue Su clothing.


    There is a unique healing elixir like Phoenix blood, but its effect on Yue Su is very limited. After all, yuesu''s economy and existence have long surpassed the realm of Huofeng.


    Don''t say Yue Su, even if he is seriously injured now, taking Fengxue can''t play a big role.


    However, there are still some effects, but they are not significant.


    Then, Wen Xiao hugs Yue Su into the tree house and changes a clean skirt for Yue Su in the room.


    Fang Hao just wanted to go in, but he was embarrassed to go in. He was sitting in the hall, thinking about how to face the disaster outside.


    This time, they can escape for a while, but they can''t hide all the time. As long as they go out, they will inevitably face the terrible robbery.


    Yue Su is OK, it was at that time, but he is now like this, degree God rob is a dead end.In particular, those guys said that he did not reincarnate. If he wanted to survive the disaster, he would fight against the whole world on the other side. Just thinking about it, Fang Hao felt numb.


    In the room, yuesu had already woken up, saw her skirt, and then looked at a beautiful woman in front of her. She was slightly stunned. She didn''t know where she was, so she was more confused: "where is this? I Should be dead? "


    Wen Xiao looked at Yue Su and sighed: "is it worth doing this for a stinky boy?"


    "It''s worth it." Without any hesitation or even a smile, the answer to this question has long been engraved in her heart.


    "If you die, Fang Hao will certainly feel guilty and sad, and even can''t cross it all his life?" Wen Xiao looks calm and says lightly.


    However, Yue Su did not have the slightest regret, but said an answer that shocked Wen Xiaodu.


    Yuesu looked around and frowned. She seemed to want to know where she was. Then she said, "it''s a good thing that I''m dead. I''ll become a God''s child. I''ll be able to live forever with the king. He can also accompany him to any place, and this life God a will have the strength of the gods, can help him


    After saying that, Yue Su doubted, "where is this place? I should be transformed into a god fetus."


    When Wen Xiao heard Yue Su''s answer, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath. She thought that this woman was really stupid, but Wen Xiao did not wait to see, even if she knew that this woman was her rival in love!


    Because the heart for a person, will surpass life and death, in front of this woman, why not?


    has the final say, Wen Xiao seriously said, "my sister is not here, I will make the final decision. Fang Hao, if I dare to sorry you later, I... Get rid of him


    With this sentence, Wen Xiao seemed to have been hollowed out. No one wanted to let his man share it with others, especially Wen Xiao.


    Just looking at what Yue Su did before, I unconsciously thought of myself. Seeing Yun Feifei and Fang Hao get married, I always want to get drunk and ignore anything.


    Escape is not the reality, some people, some things, always to grasp, or to face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    Yue Su looked at the iceberg fairy like woman blankly in front of her and couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "I am wen Xiao, Fang Hao''s wife." Wen Xiao said it, stood up and went out, leaving Yue Su, who was stunned and had not yet relaxed.


    Facing Fang Hao outside, he said coldly, "handle your own affairs by yourself."


    However, after Fang Hao''s side, Wen Xiao said softly: "she is a good woman. Although I can''t be as generous as yunfeifei, I still hope you don''t hurt people! And You''ve got so many women, you don''t miss anyone! "


    There is a bit of helplessness in the tone, powerless, even tired.


    Then he went out.


    Fang Hao looked at Wen Xiao''s back and gave a bitter smile. He was definitely the model of bad men. However, which man in particular didn''t want to have three wives and four concubines, and his wife and concubine would hug each other, unless it was not a man.


    If someone says they don''t want to, then it''s absolutely forced.


    His daughter-in-law all spoke, but Fang Hao was very complicated. He was really lucky to meet such a nice daughter-in-law.


    But in other words, it is their misfortune to meet a man like himself!


    But there are some things to be said clearly!


    Therefore, Fang Hao directly caught up with Wen Xiao: "Niu, he doesn''t blame me for this matter. I refused, but I didn''t do anything to her."


    Wen Xiao turned her head and looked very calm. She poked a few times on Fang Hao''s body with her finger: "where did you get your armor?"


    "Yuesu gave it to me." Fang Hao answered honestly.


    "I''ll give it to you. You bastard, you have thick skin. Do you know what the armor is?" Wen Xiao looks cold and looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned: "it seems to be the life God armour of Yue Su!"


    "Do you know what she said just now?" Wen Xiao asked again.


    "Must have hated me?" Fang Hao is not sure.


    Wen Xiao''s beautiful eyes sparkled: "she said that if she died, she would become a god child, and her life God a would match, so that this life God a, fully possessed the power of the gods, and could follow you until the end of time!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao stood as dull as wood, but Wen Xiao still said: "Yue Su is going to die, and they still want to do something for you. Such a woman, you Don''t hurt


    With that, Wen Xiao has gone out of the tree house and disappeared.


    As an old saying goes, it is most difficult to accept beauty''s grace. Fang Hao suddenly sighed: "how many women do you owe?"


    As soon as I turned around, I went straight in.


    When Yue Su in the room saw Fang Hao, he looked red and lowered his head. It seemed that he didn''t dare to see Fang Hao.


    But Yue Su''s tender voice rang out: "king, my concubine makes you worry."


    Fang Hao sat down beside Yue Su and saw Yue Su at the moment. He suddenly got angry: "you stinky girl, do you know what you were doing before? Looking for death


    Facing Fang Hao''s anger, Yue Su lowered her head and looked like a little girl who had done something wrong. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She didn''t speak or explain.


    Looking at Yue Su at the moment, where is still like a God is about to exist, live is a little daughter-in-law to be reprimanded by her husband!


    Just now, you can''t bear to see the dangerous heart of Yu Hao''s daughter-in-law


    "I see. Doesn''t she like me?" Yue Su suddenly raised his head with a worried look on his face.


    Looking at the little girl''s appearance of Yue Su, Fang Hao couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pinch Yue Su''s face and said with a smile, "don''t like you, what do you do?"


    "I..." Yue Su lowered her head and thought for a while, then raised her head and said seriously, "I will work hard. She will like me one day."


    Fang Hao looked at Yue Su with a firm look, and suddenly said, "I have some daughter-in-law, that is, my wife."


    "Isn''t it normal for a man to have many wives?" Yue Su suddenly raised his head and looked at Fang Hao, as if wondering why Fang Hao would say this.


    However, Fang Hao was stunned. He was not a person of the same era. Naturally, there was a difference between the concept of Yue Su and Wen Xiao Yun Fei Fei.


    Because of this, Fang Hao felt that he had met a good daughter-in-law.


    Yunfeifei and Wenxiao always consider things from their own perspective, and their own


    Think about it, Fang Hao couldn''t help but slap himself.


    But in the twinkling of an eye looking at Yue Su, a soft heart, for the feelings of such things, no matter how they decide, always hurt one side.


    Take a deep breath and say, "when you get through the disaster, if I want to go back, you go with me!"


    Yue Su nodded and whispered. Finally, she heard what she wanted to hear most. Yue Su was happy in her heart, but then she looked up worried: "my sister doesn''t like me. Will you not let me go with you?"


    "No, her face is cold and her heart is hot. Don''t worry about it. Get ready to deal with your disaster Fang Hao is worried about the girl. The robbery is not so easy.Outside, Shen Xi and others are still looking at the magic golden tree in the void. The more they observe, the more they doubt. With her insight, they don''t know what this is.


    At the same time, in the sky far away from Yingdong City, a woman in gold armor and a mask stood in the air, her eyes twinkling at the tree shining with a ray of gold under the thunder.


    The woman said to herself, "I haven''t robbed the Fengshen Pavilion of Yuling God. How did this boy do it?"


    But all of a sudden, the woman vomited out another tone of voice: "only we can''t think of, there''s nothing Fang Hao can''t do!"


    Suddenly, the woman took off the mask and showed a beautiful face, just a pair of eyes, one eye shining with golden light, one eye was white and silver.


    The woman frowned slightly, and her voice turned again: "this God did not destroy your will, because you are my extension. If you come out at will and try to control my body, don''t blame me for my cruel hand!"


    The woman suddenly changed her tone and shook her head: "if you could erase me, I would have worn it out. I don''t know why I am here. It will be in your body, but I know that you can''t control my will."


    "Do you want to know? I also want to know, I also want to know how you come here, why you still have the same appearance as me


    Women seem to have personality disorder, a person acting two roles, chatting, but there is a bit of gunpowder.


    If Fang Hao was here, he would be very surprised that Lingxiao ran to qihumeruo.


    Before long, a golden light rose into the sky in the distance.


    Yue Su suddenly appeared, full of golden light, completely like a God came to the world.


    As soon as Yue Su appeared, the divine robbery became crazy at the moment, and the golden tree flew to the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    Fang Hao is also a little bottomless in his heart, but Yue Su left the space of spiritual root, and he was bound to encounter a powerful divine robbery. He was really worried.


    Now that he is like this, Fang Hao doesn''t want anything wrong with Yue su.


    He came out of the spirit root carefully, and suddenly there was a boom on his head.


    For a moment, the powerful red robbery seemed to pour down from the sky, drowning Fang Hao. The red robbery suffered by Fang Hao was even more terrible than that of yuesu in the distance.


    However, if God robbery is only red robbery, it is not really what Fang Hao is now.


    But at the moment, how could the divine robbery be just such a scene.


    Fang Hao at a glance, all is the light of the red robbery, even if Fang Hao swallows cattle drink, can refine is extremely limited.


    When the vitality is rapidly insufficient, his spirit body is also full of flesh and skin, which looks miserable.


    "Shen Xi, I don''t really want to suffer a complete disaster?" Fang Hao immediately drank.


    This is still the prelude to the divine robbery. I don''t know what the situation is.


    But even so, Fang Hao was frightened by such a majestic red robbery, which seemed to be much more terrifying than that suffered by Yue su.


    Shen Xi''s voice appeared: "call you boy to mess around, eat a little bitter also!"


    Shen''s hands and hands in the air to help.


    Seeing that Shen Xi didn''t help, Fang Hao had to insist on his own, and his strong physique and blood burst out completely. In the roar, he was like a general of heaven and soldiers waving flags and shouting and riding in thunder.


    Like the earth shaking, Fang Hao was in it, which really felt as if he was in the endless red lightning waves, and he was one of the insignificant reefs.


    "Although I am small, I am absolutely indestructible. Come on!" Fang Hao raised his head and roared.


    The whole body billows, as if the gods and demons come, but in the sky red robbery, also appears so small.


    Boom


    People outside can''t see Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Shen Xi took a look in the direction of yuesu. The red robbery on the other side of yuesu had passed and was facing the next catastrophe in the divine robbery.


    Yue Su''s side, suddenly become quiet, Yue Su floating in the air, flashing gold light, like a sleeping beauty with closed eyes, no air flow out.


    On the other hand, Fang Hao''s side is immensely vast and shocking.


    Below, countless experts are watching Fang Hao''s red robbery. Even if it''s Lingxiao in the distance, Shenxi nearby, and Su Wujiang, a hidden spirit, they can''t help but take a breath.


    The scale of this terrible robbery completely exceeded the imagination of these gods.


    "No, if you go on like this, the boy will surely die!" Shen Xi''s face was dignified, and suddenly set off a towering momentum, powerful divine power fluctuations, straight away.


    Boom!


    Countless red robberies and thunder light fell on the huge net formed by Shenxi''s vast divine power, roaring


    Even so, there are countless red robberies breaking through the divine power net and bombarding Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao at the moment, although the spirit of the gods and Demons broke out like a madman, he was very tenacious in resisting the red robbery.


    However, Fang Hao''s body is extremely dilapidated. If it were not for the vitality of Fang Hao''s God body, he would have become dregs at the moment, where could he still exist between heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were red. He didn''t know whether he was bleeding or angry.


    At the moment, Tu Sheng and Xuan Dao appeared on the broken hands. They both gave off a vast amount of blood light, which was different from the light of red robbery. One was the thunder light of Chijie. Tu Sheng and Xuan Dao gave out a gorgeous blood light.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Hao roared like a crazy roar. His body was straight and looked up at the sky. Tu Sheng and Xuan Dao suddenly cut into the sky!


    The blood light of the sword is as if it can create the world.


    Even if the vast red robbery, but also by Fang Haosheng opened a gap.


    In this way!


    Fang Hao''s body suddenly went up.


    "Even if Laozi is dead, he should also see what the law of heaven is."


    Boom!


    Numerous red robberies bombarded Fang Hao again. Although Fang Hao''s upward impact was difficult, he did not mean to stop.


    Boom


    Innumerable shocking voices resound from heaven and earth, as if the whole other shore could be heard.


    At this time, a figure appeared as if standing on the heaven and earth, with a wave of a big hand.


    Suddenly, countless red robberies were caught by a big hand in the blink of an eye, accompanied by the majestic and turbulent clouds, there was no trace.


    Fang Hao''s whole body is blood Ling standing in the air, holding a sword.


    Even if it looks terrible, it also gives people a sense of arrogance. The blood in the eyes is skyrocketing, such as looking down on heaven and earth through the demon king.At this moment, a voice came out from the extremely large figure: "God robbery can''t be lightly involved. Before you can make a breakthrough, I''ll block it for you only once!"


    With that, the huge figure disappeared and never appeared again.


    And Fang Hao provoked the Shenjie, also seems to have no movement.


    Shen Xi didn''t know when she was so nervous that she had become a God for thousands of years. However, it seemed that it was the first time that she was so nervous that she was at a loss.


    "Are you all right?" Shen Xi, Shen Xi, looked at the huge figure disappeared, and immediately said, "thank you for your help


    At this moment, Su Wujiang in the dark and even Lingxi''s face in the distance changed slightly. She said with almost one voice: "she is the disciple of the heavenly king!"


    Shen Xi''s becoming a God was just a little god at that time, so it didn''t arouse many people''s ideas.


    At most, many people in the west of the other side wonder how a person who does not show mountains and dew on weekdays suddenly becomes a God.


    Now I finally understand that behind the Shenxi River, there is a great God in the hall of gods!


    Further away, with many countries, Hu Yueguo, and even the nine demons of Juchi state, they are all paying attention to the terrible weather here.


    Even if they were far away, they could still see the powerful figure of ten Zhang high. With their own efforts, they directly robbed the gods from being invisible. Even their gods were shocked.


    Because the God King, represents the other shore supreme, although they are gods, but compared with the God King, the world is very different!


    In the end, these spirits concealed their bodies, including Su Wujiang in the dark and Lingxi on the sky in the distance, all of which have left.


    As for the nine demons, they are still very far away, their eyes are shining, and they look towards this side.


    What the nine demons pay attention to is the Yue Su who floats in the sky with her eyes closed like a sleeping beauty.


    If the Soviet Union became a God, there would be one more deity in the kingdom of qihumerus, which is definitely not a good thing for Juchi kingdom.


    Shen Jiu has no way to deal with the magic state, but he can''t do nothing about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    Fang Hao''s eyes gradually returned to their original color, and bent down in the direction of the disappearance of the heavenly king: "thank you very much."


    At the moment, Shen Xi came up to Fang Hao and said with a smile: "it''s a blessing in disguise. It''s a blessing in disguise. All of a sudden, it''s a demigod!"


    Fang Hao helplessly looked at Shen Xi and said, "I''m almost going to die. Thanks to you, your master."


    Shen Xi was stunned and surprised: "do you know?"


    "Your master asked me." Fang Hao said that he had seen the heavenly king in the kingdom of imperial spirits.


    After listening to Shen Xi, his eyes moved: "well, it is estimated that no one dares to really trouble you."


    "That''s not necessarily. Isn''t the spirit God looking for it? How do you deal with it if you give you ten days?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Shen Xi chuckled indifferently. After a pause for a moment, he turned to look at Fang Hao: "anyway, if you can''t beat him, you''ll be OK. In front of my master, he won''t be able to deal with his own God."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao looked at Shen Xi and didn''t take it seriously: "hand it in and hand it out, so as not to anger you."


    "Hum! Is it useless for you to be a God? If you don''t come, you can see how the God gives him some color. " Shen Xi''s face was flat and a little uncomfortable.


    "They are in a state of God. In other words, do you think your master will help?" Although Fang Hao was calm and calm, he could not help but worry about Shen Xi and the Qi Hu kingdom.


    If Fang Hao didn''t take advantage of the inner world of the spirit root, otherwise, it would be more difficult for Fang Hao to clean up the spirit God.


    Shen Xi shook his head and said, "if the master comes forward, will not the master of the spirit God come out? So don''t think about it! "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned: "in this way, should we have a good long-term consideration?"


    "No, this God said, the spirit God is coming, I will help you block it!" Shen Xi is not very proud to stand up, but also quite high chest, look slightly proud.


    Green silk flying, there is a gentle, but also domineering contradictory feeling.


    Fang Hao was a little strange in his heart. For many years, he was seldom helped by others. He didn''t expect to hear a woman say such domineering words to himself here today.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Xi seemed to feel something. He turned his head slightly and looked at Fang Hao: "what are you laughing at? Doubting the power of God? "


    "There are some." Fang Hao doesn''t care about the majesty of the gods and says anything.


    "I haven''t heard such disrespect for my God for many years. You haven''t had enough of the pain just now?" Shen Xi stares at Fang Hao fiercely.


    Maybe there is no God in his heart, and there is no God in his heart.


    Therefore, he said calmly, "God is in my eyes, just like human beings."


    Said a heart words, next to the Shen River, but slightly a Leng, and then very seriously asked a: "how can it be the same?"


    "Of course. Do you have a nose or an eye longer than the average person? Or do you, God, have no distinction between men and women? " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Shen Xi glared at Fang Hao: "God, that''s the supreme representative. How can it be the same? Can I fly? Can most of them?"


    "You have never seen a person who has no accomplishments can fly." Fang Hao took a look at Shen Xi.


    However, Shen Xi''s look at Fang Hao seems to be saying, I will believe you?


    Fang Hao didn''t expect Shen Xi to believe it. He continued, "it''s nothing if you don''t believe it. Is God really supreme?"


    "Of course, all creatures worship." Shenxi Ao ran road.


    "Do you have a king over you Fang Hao asked.


    "The king of God is supreme, and God will stand there one day, and you don''t want to compare it like this. Compared with ordinary people, the God is supreme." Shen Xi hums coldly.


    "What were you like before you became gods?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "But I am a God now."


    "What is God?" Fang Hao asked a puzzled question.


    Shen Xi frowned and said, "look down on all souls, be believed by others, protect one side! God is the way of heaven


    "Ha ha Don''t you blush? God is the way of heaven? Then you just had the ability to ask God to rob me not to touch me


    Fang Hao smiles and gives Shen Xi a white eye.


    Shen Xi was stunned and hummed: "this God can only represent part of the way of heaven, not all of it!"


    "The reason why you are so high is that countless creatures respect you as God. If they don''t respect you as God, they will not be God!" Fang Hao suddenly became serious.


    "Whether they respect them or not, they are all gods." Shen Xi hummed.


    "So that''s what I''m going to say to you. I don''t want you to be gods, that is, people, or some special creature." Fang Hao suddenly looked at Yue Su, not far away, with sharp eyes.Shen Xi frowned slightly. He seemed to know what Fang Hao meant, but he didn''t argue any more because he was the only one who didn''t regard himself as a God for thousands of years!


    Looking at Yue Su, Shen Xi couldn''t help saying, "yuesu is experiencing a heart attack. It seems calm, but it''s very dangerous. If it''s not good, it will be destroyed by the law of heaven."


    "Speaking of the present, I think that the most representative of the supreme, I''m afraid, is the way of heaven in the sky, as if everywhere, and omnipotent!" Fang Hao''s light way.


    Shen Xi frowned slightly: "it''s worth saying!"


    "The way of heaven is merciless and impartial, but once threatened, it will be crazy and destroyed. In fact, it is just like a child who is bitten by an ant and trampled to death. Is it really merciless?"


    Fang Hao asked not only Shen Xi, but also his own heart.


    Shen Ran''s law is like violating the law of nature


    But Fang Hao asked a very deep question: "tell me, who made the so-called law of heaven?"


    Even Shen Xi, who is a God, can''t answer this sentence, but he has a strange feeling in his heart.


    Fang Hao looked up at the overwhelming sky and continued: "there is a saying in my hometown. It''s fun to fight with people, to fight with the earth, and to fight with the sky!"


    "It''s really bold and reckless. The way of heaven is unpredictable. Don''t look for death!" Shen Xi suddenly yelled, but his eyes were very bright.


    Fang Hao looked calm: "our generation of martial arts, seizing the nature of heaven and earth to practice, themselves are going against the heaven. If you are afraid of this and that, you might as well find a place to live in your life. What''s the meaning of practice?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    Shen Xi immediately refuted: "the original God conforms to the way of heaven, and then becomes a god!"


    "Without such a master as Tianzhi God King, can you succeed?" Fang Hao said with a light smile.


    Shen Xi frowned: "my ancestors naturally uphold the way of heaven!"


    "If you''re right, everything is determined by the law of heaven. Is it interesting? What are you trying to do? What is the purpose of struggle and practice? Everything is fixed. What''s the point? " Fang Hao said lightly.


    It took a long time for Shen Xi to open his mouth. His voice was not loud. He was helpless or bored: "it''s really meaningless!"


    At the moment, Yue Su suddenly moved and opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a divine light shining out, and suddenly the momentum changed into ups and downs.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao immediately asked.


    "When the heart attack begins, it''s natural to sharpen it. It''s a process." Shendan river.


    "Is it that after passing through the heart attack, it will become a state of God?" Fang Hao frowned. He didn''t know the process of the disaster.


    "After the heart attack, the seeds of gods began to sprout. Shenxi had to protect the seeds of fragile gods under the bombardment of the merciless laws of heaven. This process was the most dangerous. Once the seeds of the gods are damaged, Shen Xi will die. If the result is good, it will become a God''s embryo. " Shen Xi looks indifferent.


    "As long as Shen Xi doesn''t die, how can she hurt the spirit seeds in her body?"


    "You''ll find out in a minute!"


    At that time, Yue Su''s eyes became a little dim, and even tears overflowed.


    "The worse you are, the worse you are Shen Xi''s eyes were instantly awe inspiring.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao asked in a hurry.


    But Shen Xi didn''t explain, but Fang Hao felt that Yue Su''s body was full of amazing sadness, as if he remembered something sad.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s face changed, and yuesu''s sad breath suddenly changed. Yue Su''s face showed a very fierce breath, and in his eyes, there was a strong resentment.


    "Yuesu, what are you doing?" Fang Hao couldn''t help drinking.


    Shen Xi frowned: "it''s useless. She can''t hear anyone outside now!"


    Sure enough, Yue Su didn''t react at all, as if he didn''t hear Fang Hao''s words at all.


    "What to do? Is she possessed like this?" Fang Hao''s eyes were fierce and incomparable.


    "There''s no way. God''s robbery must be spent by ourselves. No one can help, even if the God King." Shen Xi is serious.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he remembered the scene of Mo Tan''s robbery. If he hadn''t awakened Mo tan at that time, Mo Tan might not have been disturbed by angels and disappeared in the Tiansheng robbery.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao Ran directly to the direction of the Soviet Union.


    "Yuesu, you wake me up. You want to go home with me!"


    "Yuesu, if you don''t wake up quickly, I won''t want you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Haoyue said that he was more and more anxious, and the back was almost roaring.


    But yuesu seemed to be unable to hear at all. The evil spirit on her body became more and more dignified, and even her whole body was shining with gold. At this time, she became surrounded by black gas, which was almost the same as being possessed by demons.


    However, when Fang Hao was in a hurry, Shen Xi didn''t do anything. He just looked at him with strange eyes.


    It seems that Fang Hao is just like a common citizen. He is so angry that he can''t listen to his own words!


    But But Shen Xi suddenly felt that such a picture had a feeling that she had never had as a God. Maybe Be real!


    Shen Xi didn''t have any worry on his face, and even looked more, he showed a faint smile.


    Just looking at Fang Hao''s anxious appearance, it seems that he is very good-looking.


    At the next moment, the black air on Yue Su became more and more terrible, as if to completely demonize Yue su.


    Fang Hao is in a hurry and even wants to rush up and slap Yue Su two times to wake up the girl.


    But the next moment, a group of red lightning, suddenly fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    Fang Hao was directly shocked to fly out, but soon he was pulled by people, so he did not jump out of thousands of miles away.


    Fang Hao stabilized his body shape and wanted to rush up again in an instant. However, one hand was held by a very delicate but powerful hand.


    Shen Xi''s voice came to his ear: "don''t worry, it''s normal. The gods need to stimulate the endless negative emotions in the body and then erase them, so that the seeds of the gods can germinate successfully."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao took a look at Yue Su wrapped in the red thunder and lightning in the distance. Then he turned his head and became angry in his heart: "you didn''t say it earlier. I''m worried about it!"


    Looking at Shen Xi''s smile, Fang Hao suddenly knew that he had been teased by this mother-in-law!


    "Grass..."


    Fang Hao glared at Shen Xi fiercely.


    Shen Xi''s face was flat, and his momentum was fierce: "despise this God''s majesty?"


    Fang Hao took a look at Shen Xi. He was too lazy to argue with his wife. He said eagerly, "how can this red robbery look like this? A group? ""This is the strongest one among the red robberies. The red robbery runs through the whole divine robbery and is more and more ferocious. However, it is because of this that the negative breath in yuesu''s body can be completely eliminated, otherwise the seeds of gods will not germinate."


    Fang Hao did not speak, staring at the red robbery thunder and lightning regiment over there. It was the first time he saw such a situation.


    But the power contained in it was something Fang Hao had never felt.


    As if just a little bit can destroy him, Fang Hao couldn''t help it. Fang Hao said again, "will yuesu not be able to support it? The power of this red robbery is too strong! "


    "No problem, the red robbery is the end of destruction, but it also contains infinite vitality. Even if she disappears at this moment, she can also reshape the spirit." Shendan river.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was relieved.


    Far away, in the sky of giant tooth country, the nine demons with black air all over them frowned slightly at the movement and stillness in the distance.


    Knowing that Qihu Kingdom plus a deity is a great threat to the giant tooth Kingdom, but the nine demons don''t know how to deal with it and whether to intervene.


    The key is that before the appearance of a God King, the nine demons hesitated. If he provoked the God King, he would not say that he would save his own life, not to mention his own life!


    Finally, the nine demons sighed, and then disappeared. If it was before, he could intervene without hesitation, but now, he really dare not.


    Although it looks miserable, the vitality contained in the red robbery is rapidly replenishing the worn-out vitality of yuesu.


    At this time, Fang Hao saw a seed like thing flying out of Yue Su''s eyebrows.


    The whole body exudes the golden breath, gradually, by what strength the word, is slowly becoming bigger.


    Click!


    A slight crisp sound, very small, but let the scene countless people can hear.


    It''s like an egg hatched by something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    Fang Hao''s eyes widened. It should be that the seeds of the gods are about to sprout.


    With a little curiosity and expectation, I want to see what the God''s seed looks like after all.


    A moment later, yuesu''s body was completely impregnated with gold, and the golden light on the seeds of the gods seemed to shine on the whole sky.


    Soon, Fang Hao gaped at the golden light, the spirit of the seeds completely broken.


    Click the light sound, constantly think of, it seems that something broke out of the shell.


    All of a sudden, a golden plant like bud appeared. It looked lively, but it seemed that any gust of wind could kill the bud in it.


    At this moment.


    The sky suddenly changed, countless thunder and lightning appeared, the wind howled, as Wan as the end of the day.


    Yuesu curled up and protected the young shoots in the center. The action was extremely gentle, shielding the surrounding wind and thunder.


    Gradually formed a golden cocoon, in the wind and thunder drift with the current, appears extremely fragile, but also has a kind of alternative tenacity.


    Fang Hao, like many people, paid close attention to it. This is a rare disaster. If you look at it more, it will be beneficial and even enlightening.


    Before he knew it, Fang Hao''s eye appeared, and the colorful light was shining in his eyes. The eye of heaven could see through all illusions and see through all sources. Fang Hao also took this opportunity to see what the origin of the God seed was.


    At the moment, Fang Hao looked at it. In the golden light, he only saw countless runes flashing. He could not understand any of them.


    But it contains the power of unfathomable laws of heaven.


    Soon, a group of red thunder fell down, such a shocking scene, as if in the sky intelligence quotient, there is a person, is kneading the red robbery into a ball, and then like the shell general smash down.


    Boom


    Nima can''t help but spit out a few puffs.


    It''s even more terrifying to think of what Shen Xi once said that if he had to cross the Shenjie River and fight against the other side of the world, it was even more terrifying.


    Even Fang Hao, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is somewhat guilty and totally uncertain.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t want to be a god of bullshit. As long as he concentrates on cultivating his own spirit body, he can also fight against the God state even if he is not a god state.


    At the moment, of course, Su Hao can''t stand the past.


    But at this time, Shen Xi called out: "her life God a, give her quickly!"


    "She said that after I accepted the LORD with blood, she couldn''t fit in with my breath..." Fang Hao frowned.


    "It can''t fit, but isn''t there any resistance?" Shenxi speedway.


    Without hesitation, Fang Hao immediately sacrificed Shenjia and threw it to the center of Shenjie.


    At this moment, the golden light of God armor, which was originally dim and dull, suddenly stood on the top of yuesu like a person, to resist the vast red robbery thunder and lightning regiment for yuesu.


    I don''t know how long after that, Fang Hao suddenly rose to the sky. Shen Xi was stunned and took a look at the sky. He didn''t know what Fang Hao was going to do.


    Fang Hao came to the sky, looked at the vast world of red robbery, and took a breath of cool air.


    Even if Zixiao God thunder, Fang Hao dare to rush in to have a look, but this can be called the scale of red robbery, Fang Hao really dare not.


    But it doesn''t matter if we absorb some on the side.


    Fang Hao continuous absorption, so that only a small number of white hair, quickly turn green.


    He couldn''t help him in crossing the border with the Soviet Union. However, such a vast red robbery was of great benefit to him. His vitality had been eroded too much since the last time he spent the Tiansheng robbery, and he has not been replenished.


    Now is a good time for him.


    Shen Xi saw Fang Hao''s actions on the sky, and her eyes were bright. This was the first time she saw someone devouring the robbery.


    However, she is not very surprised, after all, it is nothing to her, she can, but it is not necessary.


    But also have to admire Fang Hao''s physique, it is really amazing.


    Under the protection of yuesu, under the bombardment of the red looting thunder and lightning regiment, and the wind blowing, the seedlings of the gods'' seeds became more and more robust.


    But Yue Su''s body is more and more broken, as if it was a corpse.


    Shenjia was also damaged, but it also made countless red robberies for Yue Su crotch.


    Red robbery is still rampant, and at this moment, a terrible pressure between heaven and earth suddenly emanates.


    So that in the sky, Fang Hao, like a whale swallowing a cow, felt an extremely oppressive breath.


    Then, in the sky, suddenly formed a rolling black gas, as if there was a god demon born.


    Fang Hao stopped absorbing the red robbery and fell rapidly. His eyes eagerly looked at the top of Yue Su''s head, forming a terrible black gas.


    "Grass, what is this?" Fang Hao was really shocked.


    This rolling black gas, it seems that there is really a strong presence, is about to erase everything.Shen Xi was also shocked: "how can the dark Yin and evil Qi appear?"


    All of a sudden, Shen Xi''s whole body was full of magic power, and his hand suddenly waved. The mighty power of Shen Xi ran directly at the rolling black air.


    "Grass, what''s the matter?" Fang Hao was also in a great hurry. After all, it was a great change that made Shen Xi look like this.


    "Xuanyin devil Qi is a kind of terror existing in the other side of the world. Even the king of gods dare not touch it easily. As for the gods, they will become demons immediately." Shen Xi''s voice trembled.


    Because with her powerful strength, she couldn''t shake the terrible evil spirit that came from the vast and powerful country, and wanted to cover the Yue su.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath: "is to become a demon, just like the nine demons?"


    "What kind of devil are the nine demons? Once they are infected with this mysterious and evil spirit, they will lose their intelligence and become the carrier of the mysterious Yin and evil Qi. Even if the king of gods hands, they may not be able to destroy it!"


    "How to resist it!" Fang Hao''s tone was very urgent.


    That terrible evil spirit is crazy towards Yue Su Xi.


    "Can only block!" The powerful power of Shenxi is revealed at this moment.


    Even at the moment, Shenxi, like the incarnation of the law of heaven, has endless, flaunting the whole world.


    However, Xuanyin devil Qi is extremely stubborn, even Shenxi, still can not shake.


    Fang Hao directly rushed past, the powerful force of the air, suddenly burst out, blood into the sky.


    The blood light of xuandao is full of heaven and earth. It seems that a magnificent blood knife can cut the sky and split the earth.


    Cut directly from the sky, the rolling evil Qi.


    Shen Xi seemed to suffer from the reverse bite, and immediately flew out, spilling blood from his mouth, but he cried out eagerly: "Fang Hao, you don''t want to start, you are not even a god!"


    Boom


    An earth shaking roar, countless strong, in this moment, directly shocked in the past.


    Able to withstand this roar, there are only some demigods stationed in Yingdong city.


    Jingyi and Gengsheng, who watched from a distance, looked at the sky with dull faces, only feeling a fear that had never been raised from their hearts.


    It even makes them feel desperate, powerless and unable to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    Under Fang Hao''s knife, the mysterious and evil Qi that the God King can''t help is cut in two by Fang Hao.


    In the blink of an eye, the gap separated directly from the surrounding of Yue su.


    The next moment, the dark and evil spirit disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Shen Xi, with blood at the corner of his mouth, is shocked to see Fang Hao standing in the air, holding a Xuan knife, and is so powerful and frightening.


    "How could The boy has the power to shake Xuanyin''s evil spirit! " Shen Xi''s shaking murmured to himself, but in his eyes, still filled with incredible.


    Fang Hao himself seemed to be confused. Looking at the dark and evil spirit that dissipated in the blink of an eye, he swallowed his mouth and said in astonishment: "is this not a fake? Why not? "


    Shen Xi can''t explain, let alone others.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at his Xuan Dao, then looked at Shen Xi, frowned and said, "you should not be alarmist?"


    However, seeing the injured Shen Xi, Fang Hao also had to believe that the terror of Xuanyin devil Qi.


    However, no matter what, Xuanyin evil Qi disappeared, and Yue Su was relatively safe.


    What makes Fang Hao more surprised is that the red robbery in the sky has disappeared at the moment.


    And Yue Su rickets in the middle of the body, that seedling grew up some, but still looks delicate and fragile incomparable.


    Then, the seedlings again into the heart of yuesu''s eyebrows, and soon yuesu''s broken body recovered at an amazing speed at this moment.


    The whole body glitters with gold, and there is a divine atmosphere.


    Shenjia flies back to Fang Hao''s hand and hides in Fang Hao''s body.


    Yuesu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were moist. At the first sight, he saw Fang Hao holding a Xuan knife not far away. Fang Hao, with great momentum, yelled: "king, I, I It worked! "


    Fang Hao quickly called out: "wear a skirt, wear a skirt, oh, don''t cheap others!"


    Yue Su''s complexion was stagnant, and the golden light suddenly shook, so that outsiders could no longer see the scene inside.


    Shen Xi in the distance couldn''t help but feel disgusted. This boy is at this time. He still has the heart to care about such a small matter!


    Of course, Shen Xi is also very happy, because yuesu has successfully become a God. Although it is only the first stage of the divine realm, as long as the bud grows up, he can enter the divine realm.


    A wisp of golden light quickly rushed to Fang Hao. Before he even saw it clearly, he was soft, but there was a fragrance that made people abandon all the thoughts in his mind.


    "King, my body has become a God. In the future, I can accompany you." Although yuesu''s voice was soft, it was like an oath.


    A wisp of refreshing fragrance passed through his mouth. Fang Hao''s eyes widened, and he felt two fragrant lips sticking to his mouth.


    Uncle! God Ah, can''t you be reserved? Many people are watching.


    The joy of the survivors is still full of their hearts.


    Fang Hao was angry. Lao Tzu is a man and should take the initiative!


    Shen Xi and some demigods immediately grabbed their heads and immediately felt that they were too shameless.


    But one is a God, the other is a king. What else can we say.


    Shen''s heart beat quickly after he turned his head again.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Shen Xi covered his chest with his hands and couldn''t help a burst of doubt.


    Never had such a wonderful feeling, let Shen Xi even some do not know what to do.


    Yue Su''s golden light gradually faded away, and then the scene of two people embracing each other was seen by countless people, but now, they do not seem to care about these.


    In the end, Shen Xi couldn''t see it anymore, and yelled, "when are you two going to kiss each other?"


    With that, Shen Xi left in anger, and even Shen Xi felt his own fire was inexplicable.


    It''s a good thing for him to become a God. It''s also a good thing that Fang Hao hasn''t died. But Shen Xi is not happy.


    Gradually, Shen Xi didn''t feel like a God any more. He was really like a man!


    Fang Hao and yuesutun landed.


    With the experience of the destruction of the Yu Temple last time, Shenxi set up a divine array in Yingdong City, so even though it had experienced so much, it was not affected.


    But many of them were still in a coma.


    In the palace, Fang Hao looked at the charming and charming, blushing Yue Su, some parts of the man, after all, were stupid.


    But at this time, an untimely voice sounded: "Yue Su, you just became a God. You need to stabilize your God Miao and your realm. Fang Hao, come here!"


    Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes, and the thought in his heart disappeared in a moment. If he had fought with Vietnam and the Soviet Union for hundreds of rounds, it seemed like a live broadcast in Shenxi''s territory. The woman in Shenxi was just like everywhere!


    "Go ahead, then. I really need to consolidate it." Yue Su looks scarlet at Fang Hao.Seeing this, Fang Hao can''t help but murmur that the God can''t control the physiological reaction, and he can''t help but say that he is a God who can''t do anything.


    Clearly is a person, or a little daughter-in-law, a little woman!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao came to Shenxi''s divine realm. Shen Xi frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Fang Hao said directly: "what can I do for you?"


    "What means did you use just now to break through the dark and evil spirit?" Shen Xi is serious.


    "I don''t have any means. Even if I cut a knife, you will watch the house. The dark and evil spirit has disappeared. Has it been broken up by me?" Fang Hao is also strange. He said that the dark and evil Qi was so powerful that he was easily solved by himself.


    "Broken up? Who do you think you are? Xuanyin devil Qi is very strange, wandering between heaven and earth. It''s normal to blink, blink and disappear. Once someone happens to be hit, the consciousness under the God dissipates and becomes a puppet of the mysterious, yin and evil spirit. Above the God, it is either directly annihilated or severely damaged. "


    Shen Xi said, staring at Fang Hao: "no, what''s your secret?"


    "I''ve got more secrets. Which one do you want to know?" Fang Hao was so happy that he couldn''t help joking.


    Shen Xi frowned: "there is something wrong with your knife!"


    Fang Hao took out the Xuan Dao and handed it to Shen Xi: "you can study it yourself. I haven''t studied this Dao thoroughly anyway!"


    Shen Xi looked at it and frowned tightly: "strange, how does this God feel that there is something in it?"


    "A lot of people feel that way." Fang Hao felt the same way at that time, and even that kind of evil spirit almost controlled him.


    This is indeed a fierce soldier. However, after Fang Hao held up xuandao and let xuandao be baptized in the thunder, there was no case that he had to be controlled by xuandao.


    Then, Shen Xi suddenly slapped on Xuan Dao!


    "What are you doing?" Fang Hao immediately yelled.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Xi showed a surprised look: "the God has been fighting constantly!"


    "Give me back!" Fang Hao took xuandao as if he were robbing him. Although xuandao is called a fierce soldier, he has been following him for many years. He wants to destroy him. That''s OK!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    Shen Xi snorted: "if it is easily broken by this God, it is nothing."


    "This is my old friend. You gods don''t understand this feeling..." Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    Immediately put the Xuan Dao in place.


    "What else? I''ll leave if it''s OK!" Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Are you a God or am I a God? Why is God in front of you and makes you impatient Shen Xi is a little angry.


    Fang Hao was stunned and said with a grin: "this is not to disturb the rest of my God''s highness. Besides, I have to go to prepare for the Qihu Kingdom, change the name of the country, and then destroy the giant tooth country."


    "No, my master asked me not to destroy the kingdom of giant teeth." Shendan river.


    "Well Why? Is your master afraid of the strong behind the nine demons? " Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "If there is any strong one behind the nine demons, my master''s words will naturally make sense. Even if the kingdom of giant teeth is not destroyed, the God will shut up for a period of time and recover as soon as possible."


    Shen Xi was hurt by Xuanyin evil Qi. Fang Hao naturally looked at him and frowned: "what do you need?"


    "I''m afraid the only thing that can make God recover from his injury is the legendary fairy medicine. Do you have any?" Shen Xi asked lightly.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "if I had a fairy medicine, it would be great!"


    At that time, he was a furnace day and day, sacrificing himself, and then he developed the spirit body. If there was a fairy medicine, there would be no such trouble at all.


    And maybe if there is a fairy medicine, his spirit will be greatly improved.


    "That''s it. You can go!" Shen Xi waved.


    Fang Hao''s heart Feifei, his this is not to call then come, wave it to go?


    ¡­¡­


    Since Fang Hao doesn''t leave for the time being, ye Cangtian and others have come out of the spirit root.


    Although the spiritual roots are stable, ye Cangtian and others are not used to it. After all, it is not the real world, and even feels that it is nothing.


    However, there are a lot of heaven and earth in it, but it can make people find the strong feeling once.


    Standing at the head of Yingdong City, ye Cangtian looked at Fang Hao''s body beside him in a trance: "what''s wrong with you? If a God is a daughter-in-law, you don''t like it? "


    Fang Hao''s Noumenon was practicing, but the incarnation came out for a stroll. Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m recalling the disaster of Yue su."


    "What do you want this for? Can you still be a God? " Ye Cangtian was surprised to see Fang Hao incarnation: "I go, boy, you should not want to become a God immediately?"


    After that, ye Cangtian was very excited: "then you should hurry up and come back to Kyushu, tut, I will walk horizontally in the world!"


    "If Laozi becomes a God or not, it has something to do with you. You still walk sideways!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "It doesn''t matter, the relationship between me and you. You mean it doesn''t matter!" Ye Cangtian said.


    Then, ye Cangtian said strangely, "what is the divine robbery like?"


    Fang Hao told ye Cangtian what he had seen and heard.


    After hearing this, ye Cangtian shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t need to think about it in my life. I also need the seeds of gods."


    "We don''t have reincarnation, we don''t need the seeds of gods, but it''s more difficult!" Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "You say, only this other shore can become a God?" Ye Cangtian suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Who knows, in any case, to enter the realm of God is to become a God. Maybe we can do it in Kyushu, but we haven''t been to the other shore. We really don''t know the secret of becoming a God." Fang Hao seems to have figured it out. If he comes to the other side and wants to go back, it will be more difficult than becoming a God.


    "Was there a God in Kyushu? But later they all disappeared. I don''t know what the situation is. At least, it shows that we can go back. " Although ye Cangtian said so, he still felt very dim.


    Having been on the other side for so long, ye Cangtian naturally knows that some gods on the other side have stepped into the sea of taboos. If they had the chance, they would have gone to the four corners of the world. However, for countless years, they have never heard of any gods in Kyushu. This shows that those who have gone out have not successfully entered the four corners of the world, at least not in Kyushu and Yuzhen.


    Otherwise, yuhengzi will know.


    Fang Hao''s eyes became firm and serious: "I can definitely go back, I can bring you out, and I can take you back!"


    "I believe you. I can''t help it if I don''t believe you." Ye Cangtian finished and looked at Fang Hao helplessly: "anyway, where you go, I''ll go. If you want to die, I won''t worry about anything in my life."


    "You old man, can''t you have some happy ideas? Try to say something sad Fang Hao glared at ye Cangtian.


    But at this time, a little shy, but very happy voice from afar.


    "Niu Hao."


    The moment he heard this sound, Fang Hao''s body became stiff for a moment, and then with his semi divine strength, he almost disappeared in the city tower in a blink of an eye.Ye Cangtian a Leng, turned to look at not far away, under the urgency of the woman, ye Cangtian''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "Mr. Niu Hao, I''m Qixiu. How can he run when he sees me?" Qixiu''s eyes are filled with water mist, delicate and pitiful, and his words are choked.


    Ye Cangtian''s eyes were bright, and he laughed: "it doesn''t matter. I see you are so sad. I''ll take you to find him!"


    "Really? Thank you very much, old man Qixiu still choked.


    Since coming to Yingdong City, Qixiu has been looking for Niu Hao''s whereabouts, but in Yingdong City, there is no Niu Hao''s whereabouts.


    Fortunately, just yesterday, the king returned home. It is said that Niu Hao came back with their king. Today, Qixiu inquired everywhere. Finally, he found the person who had been sent to Xiaoyang country together with Niu Hao. After inquiry, he found out that Niu Hao was in this tower.


    Qihao didn''t expect to see her, but she didn''t want to see it.


    "Don''t cry. That stinky boy is thin skinned. When you see a woman looking for him like this, he subconsciously wants to run. Don''t worry. I will help you find him!" Ye Cangtian laughs, quite a bit sinister.


    However, it is not for the present show, but for the other side Hao that stinky boy.


    Ye Cangtian murmured in his heart, seeing your boy show mercy everywhere. How can you end up.


    Fang Hao ran back to the temporary palace of Yingdong City, quickly entered his own room, and then began to practice.


    Just now I saw Qixiu. Fang Hao didn''t know what to say. Not long ago, Qixiu''s wife deliberately seduced him. As a result, Fang Hao simply came and did not refuse.


    Originally thought, there will not be too much intersection.


    Never thought, the queen of Qixiu, Yue Su, became his woman, and this strange show was yuesu''s maid. This relationship made Fang Hao feel really complicated and incomparable.


    Even if he saw Qixiu, he was full of strange things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    As for the incarnation, fortunately few people know, otherwise, even if he is old, he will have no place to put his old face.


    Especially, I really don''t know how to face Yue Su and Wen Xiao.


    Even if you collude with Yue Su, you''ve killed the maid. When the time comes, Wen Xiao will chase him with a knife!


    However, Fang Hao did not know that ye Cangtian, the old guy, was full of bad water and came to Yingdong city with Qixiu.


    Otherwise, I don''t know if Fang Hao wants to kill ye Cangtian''s heart.


    Fang Hao was totally closed, so he didn''t know about it. At the moment, he was still in the ancient volume of the third part of the immortal heavenly work.


    After numerous repeated attempts, Fang Hao clearly felt that the spirit body had been enhanced.


    In the world of ancient scrolls, Fang Hao is one step closer to the source of the ancient scroll battlefield.


    Although it is still far away, he still can not see clearly what is the scene in the holy glory, but after efforts to get close, there is hope!


    After so many years of sweating, I opened my eyes and became a God. Only the world in the ancient scroll can let me find the feeling of being born in the body that I haven''t set foot on.


    Gasping for breath, Fang Hao felt extremely at ease, because only in this way can he not be lost in his powerful strength and physique.


    Will also understand more, oneself is a person, don''t talk about the semi God, the God, even the God King these words.


    Fang Hao had a little rest, consciousness once again entered the ancient volume, that vast and desolate battlefield, the fierce battle, although shocking.


    However, Fang Hao has been used to it, and there is nothing else besides feeling that there is a solemn and stirring atmosphere lingering.


    Fang Hao must improve himself as soon as possible, maybe he can solve his own problems.


    It has never been Fang Hao''s style to let a woman, even a goddess, solve her own troubles.


    In a flash


    The ten day deadline has come.


    All of a sudden, the three majestic gods stood in the sky above the kingdom of Qi humerus.


    The first one is the God of God, and the other one, with black armor and fierce spirit, is known as the strongest God of war under the God King.


    The other one, slightly weaker, was also a deity of the kingdom of the gods.


    This time, the gods of the kingdom of the gods, it can be said, are pouring out their nests.


    The Royal God was humiliated, that is, the whole kingdom of God was humiliated. As the other two gods, they also felt that their God''s dignity was trampled.


    The God of imperial spirit looked at the vast kingdom of Qi humerus, and his expression was extremely cold: "feather God, the time limit of ten days has come, give this God a statement!"


    The voice of Yu Ling God spreads all over the vast land of Qihu kingdom. Under this voice, all the living creatures in the Kingdom feel the trembling millet from the depths of their souls.


    The feather God in a white dress opened his eyes from the divine realm and appeared in the air in the blink of an eye.


    Yue Su also at this moment, rising from the sky, although not as powerful as the feather God, but at least is a God.


    Seeing the two goddesses coming out, the spirit God couldn''t help laughing and said, "is it that Fang Hao, who dares to make a big fuss about our kingdom of God, is so unpromising that he needs someone else to stop the disaster for him?"


    Shen Xi gently raised his lips and said, "Yu Ling Shen, you and I are far from each other. What do you mean when you come here in a bluster?"


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you see the message that God brought to you? Fang Hao, the king you chose, despised the dignity of this God. Don''t you know the purpose of this God Yu Ling Shen''s condescending tone seems to have no regard for Yu Shen and Yue su.


    Shen Xi''s tone was calm: "the king of Qihu kingdom is just a little demigod. He can even annoy the invincible God under the God King and escape from the heaven. Are you testing the wisdom of demigods?"


    "Hum, Fang Hao stole our sacred tree to escape. This God has two things to do. Let Fang Hao disappear in smoke, and the second thing is to take back the sacred tree!" The spirit God''s momentum suddenly soared, and the heaven and earth seemed to become ferocious with his breath.


    Yu Ling God again indifferently said: "if you cover up, this God has the third thing, destroy the kingdom of Qi humerus!"


    "Ha ha Is this God afraid that you will not succeed? The king of heaven said to this God, "no one can cover the sky with one hand on the other side except the king of God!" Although Shenxi is a woman, it is very majestic at the moment.


    At the moment, ye Cangtian, Chang Jun, Jing Yi Gengsheng, and a cadre of lingzun are all standing here on the tower of Yingdong city.


    Although there is a big difference between them and the gods like Yu Ling Shen, they stand in the city tower. Ye Cangtian and others are Fang Hao''s people, and naturally they have no hesitation.


    However, Jing Yigeng was born to these people, but he was the God of feather. Seeing that someone provoked the majesty of Yu god, he naturally felt indignant and indignant that the Lord humiliated his ministers. How could he sit back and watch!


    "What about Fang Hao, he made a big disaster. Did he run away?" Geng Sheng angrily denounced the way.


    Chang Jun turned his head and looked at Geng Sheng. He was awe inspiring: "respect my elder brother, but you can''t blame me!""If you are a little heaven holy land, you will dare to disrespect the guard. If you are really a person, you will be able to bring out your subordinates." Geng Sheng looks at Chang Jun coldly. He is half divine and majestic.


    But at this time, Jing Yi said in a cold voice, "when are we still fighting against each other


    "Hum!"


    Geng Sheng Leng hum, Chang Jun''s face is expressionless, for the semi God''s authority, under her divine body, nothing at all.


    However, ye Cangtian and others also wonder why Fang Hao hasn''t appeared, because no matter how big the enemy is or how dangerous the moment is, Fang Hao never evades.


    However, Fang Hao has not appeared so that ye Cangtian and others have doubts.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s Avatar with a pair of big horns came over and had the seeds of the gods. However, Fang Hao''s incarnation also possessed the strength of a demigod.


    Even in Fang Hao''s use, the half god is not his opponent at all.


    Fang Hao did not say anything, just looked at the confrontation over the sky, how to see, there is no chance of winning.


    "What can I do?" Ye Cangtian''s old face is rarely solemn.


    Fang Hao was calm and relaxed: "I brought the spirit root here. After a while, but you can hide in the spirit root first."


    "It doesn''t matter to us. Can we escape?" Ye Cangtian looked up and saw that the three powerful polar gods, even one step short, were the king of gods. How to look at them, they were not sure.


    Fang Hao incarnated with a smile: "if I can abuse him once, I can abuse him for the second time."


    Looking at Fang Hao''s smile, ye Cangtian and others are also worried about Fang Hao.


    Anyway, the two goddesses in the sky don''t seem to be able to stare at the three polar gods.


    At this time, Fang Hao looked at Gengsheng and Jingyi: "left and right guards, you are still in charge of the big battle. Don''t let such a war affect Yingdong city!"


    Jingyi did not speak, Gengsheng immediately became angry: "Fang Hao, what about your father? A turtle with a shrinking head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    Fang Hao looked indifferent: "left guard, don''t forget, I am the king!"


    Gengsheng was always dissatisfied with each other, especially when he saw that Jingyi and Fang Hao were in close contact with each other. He even saw that Fang Hao was even disrespectful to his faith in Yu god.


    At this time, it is a disaster, where there is a good temper.


    "Fang Hao, have the ability to drive away their three gods!" Geng Sheng Leng hum: "if you do, this guard will never be disrespectful to you from now on!"


    Fang Hao calmed his mind: "anyway, you can''t help. Be careful and protect yourself. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Jing Yi slightly frowned: "Fang Hao, do you have any way?"


    Fang Hao looked at Jingyi and laughed: "don''t worry, this time I won''t leave you and run away!"


    Talking about the last time Fang Hao ran away secretly, he really implicated Jingyi. These days, although Shen Xi didn''t do anything about Jingyi, he didn''t wait to see him. That''s for sure.


    Even the vast majority of people think that even if Shenxi wants to give the seeds of gods, it will only give Gengsheng.


    Jingyi a Leng, and then said a sentence, let Gengsheng very angry, but let ye Cangtian and other people look at each other''s words.


    Jing Yi stares at Fang Hao and says seriously: "if you can, I hope you can go first by yourself. It''s better not to let anyone find it."


    Fang Hao is also a Leng, then he laughed: "so concerned about me, it seems that my charm is really not small!"


    All of a sudden, the scene was awe inspiring, but it was destroyed by Fang Hao.


    Jing Yi glared at Fang Hao: "you are good for yourself!"


    And at this moment, the spirit God in the sky seemed to be very impatient, and said in a cold voice, "this God counts three times. If you don''t come out again, you will be destroyed."


    Shen Xi''s momentum soared, a pair of white wings outstretched, like a holy angel.


    However, the sword in his hand was fierce.


    Yue Su''s whole body spirit atmosphere flashed, the dress belt fluttered, the eyes calmly looked at the front: "want to start with my king, first step on my corpse!"


    "Beyond my ability!" The God of the imperial spirit snorted coldly. It seemed that he wanted to start, and even didn''t need to count.


    But at this time, the God of war with black armor suddenly stepped forward: "elder martial brother, these two will be handed over to younger martial brother. You can go to find Fang Hao, but younger martial brother has only one request. Wen Xiao belongs to me!"


    Yu Ling Shen looked calm and took a look at Fengling Zhanshen: "younger martial brother, you know what Wen Xiao means to elder martial brother."


    "Yes, but the people of the dantai family with the blood of the ancients should not only serve as the foundation stone for you." Feng Ling Zhan Shen suddenly turned his head and looked at Yu Ling God with bright eyes.


    Yu Ling God slightly frowned and said, "younger martial brother, are you here to help me or to help them?"


    "Of course, it''s for the elder martial brother. I only need one woman. I believe that our friendship for tens of thousands of years will be agreed by elder martial brother!" The God of war laughed.


    Yu Ling Shen''s face sank: "then please look at me at ease. I will deal with my brother''s affairs."


    Fengling war god suddenly burst out laughing: "since elder martial brother said so, that younger martial brother had to wait on the side."


    With that, Fengling warlord actually flew to the distance, seemingly unwilling to participate.


    At the moment, a deity in bronze armor, suddenly from a distance rapidly more and more, standing all over the body is wrapped, it seems that no one knows who he is, or even men and women.


    The God of imperial spirit looked at the God who suddenly appeared and said with a sneer: "what''s the origin? Do you know what is looking for death?"


    Inside the armor, came a hoarse but seemingly vicissitudes of life business: "yes, this God is to send to death."


    Shen Xi and Yue Su are stunned. Apparently, they have no idea that they still have helpers.


    Yu Ling God eyes a Lin: "good, this God completes you first!"


    With that, a battle in the air seemed to converge the power of the whole heaven and earth, and suddenly patted the gods and gods in armor.


    Suddenly, the mysterious god suddenly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it appeared in a higher place.


    But how powerful the God is, how can his attack be easily eluded, and the mysterious God is still severely damaged.


    The armor on the body was split by a palm.


    A woman in a blue dress was revealed.


    Seeing this, Yu Ling God was stunned, and then he burst out laughing. He just laughed coldly: "I didn''t expect that a little baby could make three goddesses fight for him!"


    "A man is hiding behind three women. Fang Hao, you are the biggest joke that Ben Shen saw." The voice of the God of the Royal spirit spread all over the world with scorn and ridicule.


    Shen Xi and Yue Su looked at the mysterious goddess and frowned slightly.


    Because the gods can change any breath, it''s easy to hide your identity.


    But Shen Xi suddenly recognized who the man was. He was a little surprised, even surprised. He never thought she would come to help.However, to Shen Xi''s surprise, the spirit God who could kill the goddess in one fell swoop. At the moment, he didn''t attack again. Instead, he wanted to use the method of arousing Fang Hao out.


    Mysterious woman is still hoarse vicissitudes: "Yu Ling God, do you know who Fang Hao is?"


    "It''s the taboo of the other side to have the breath of the four sides of the world. He should be killed if he is guilty. He should be killed in his emotion and reason." The God of imperial spirit hums coldly.


    The mysterious woman laughed hoarsely: "Fang Hao is the descendant of the immortal God. The hall of the gods has given down the edict, and it is forbidden for the other party to do anything!"


    Suddenly, the mysterious woman''s hands seem to be pulling something apart.


    At the next moment, a huge scroll appeared in the air, shining with golden light, with the majestic pressure felt by all the gods.


    Seeing the golden edict that appeared out of thin air, the Yu Ling God was slightly dignified, but he did not withdraw. Instead, he sneered and said, "no one can stop the people who are going to kill by this God. Fang Hao is guilty of stealing my sacred tree and robbing my disciples."


    A deep look at the mysterious woman: "if you didn''t have the breath of the king of God, you could easily kill you just now, and get rid of this God!"


    "What a brave man! I dare not disrespect the decrees of the temples!" The mysterious woman drinks.


    "My master''s God King didn''t send any edict. I think my master also supported me to do this!"


    After saying that, the God of the imperial spirit looked at a deity beside him. Although the spirit was also in the extreme state, it was obviously lower than the spirit God.


    Yu Ling God said coldly: "heaven, these people who can''t measure up to their abilities, will be handed over to you. This God will capture Fang Hao himself!"


    "Yes Tianxing nodded, then walked forward and looked directly at the three goddesses.


    The God of imperial spirit seems to be going down to find Fang Hao''s trace.


    But at this time, an amazing dragon chant resounded from below.


    "Ang..."


    A three headed dragon, an instant rise from the sky, three of the body, this moment, finally exposed.


    Even on the other side of the world, the dragon has to be solemn.


    At the moment, a dragon head, a armor Fanghao standing dragon head, straight up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    The countless people below saw Fang Hao riding on the dragon and couldn''t help but let countless people''s hearts break.


    Although Fang Hao is not a God, he can face up to the presence of the God, even if he is dead, it is also admirable.


    "Dragon? It''s not bad. The Dragon without reincarnation is also a tonic to the original God! " The spirit God laughed.


    At the moment, it is not busy to start, because as long as Fang Hao appears, there is no need to kill the gods of Qi humerus kingdom.


    Not long ago, Tianzhi God King separated to come to Qihu Kingdom, but many people have already known that Shenxi is the apprentice of Tianzhi God King, and the spirit God has also known about it.


    If you can''t, naturally you won''t. After all, it involves the king of God. Even if there is a great God behind him, he can''t help being solemn.


    "Ang..."


    Xiao San hears the words of the God of the imperial spirit, and suddenly the three dragon heads roar with great momentum.


    Although Xiao San is only a dragon, not a real dragon, or even just equivalent to the peak of xuanjing, he still has great momentum.


    Fang Hao stood on the dragon head and said with a smile, "Xiao San, don''t have the same insight with this old man."


    Xiaosan suddenly quiet up, Fang Hao looked at the spirit God and said with a smile: "old guy, don''t you want your divine tree?"


    "Kill you, the tree will return to its own God again!" Yu Ling Shen''s eyes narrowed.


    "That''s not necessarily true. It recognizes Laozi. If I die, I''m afraid it''s not yours." Fang Hao shook his head.


    "That doesn''t necessarily mean that the tree will never die. You have little influence on it." Yu Ling God said, no longer want to wait for what, a big hand out, the moment chaofang Hao grabs.


    He could have slapped Fang Hao to death, but I''m afraid that dragon will die suddenly. He doesn''t want to eat a dead dragon.


    Fang Hao didn''t avoid it. He seemed to let the spirit God do it. He even asked Shen Xi to step back and not act rashly.


    Suddenly, a golden tree beside Fang Hao revolves around Fang Hao. In an instant, the tree and Yu Ling God''s big hand suddenly collide!


    Boom!


    Even if there is an eastern city of Shenzhen formation below, you can feel a violent shaking.


    "This is God''s!" Yu Ling God saw that the small tree actually blocked his blow, and he was very angry.


    At the same time, Yu Ling God''s hand suddenly, and directly grasps to the small tree.


    The small tree is about to be caught, but at this moment, suddenly turned into a towering tree.


    Boom!


    The tree directly hit the king God, and suddenly burst out a terrible shock.


    As a result, the Yu Ling God failed to grasp the tree. On the contrary, in the two collisions, it seemed that the power of the small tree could fully compete with the God of Yu Ling.


    At the moment, the God did not move, looking at the towering tree, his face was a burst of surprise, this divine tree in his forehead hand, never showed such a powerful power.


    It''s just that he will be transformed into the form he wants, such as Fengshen Pavilion. The space inside can also be cleared. Even last time, Fang Hao did not use the sacred tree to fight him.


    Therefore, Yu Ling God was shocked. He never thought that the tree had the power to compete with him.


    The more you look at it, the hotter your eyes are, because this is him, because Fang Hao snatched it away. Otherwise, such a powerful deity is his own.


    If you use the method of Fanghao to see the God of life


    Everyone was shocked, including the gods in the sky. Shen Xi and others understood how Fang Hao had been able to escape from the imperial deity before. Now he finally understood that it was because Fang Hao had such an amazing creature.


    Fang Hao heard this and burst into laughter: "Lao Tzu''s own way of life, I really don''t need anyone to put one!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s mind moved, and the spirit root instantly transformed into a towering mountain, which suddenly fell from the sky and directly pressed on the God of imperial spirit.


    Yu Ling Shen''s body soared and roared: "heaven, kill Fang Hao!"


    "Yes


    Tianxing, who had not been in action for a long time, moved instantly, and came straight at a speed that was rare and even difficult for Fang Hao to see clearly.


    Fang Hao''s face was instantly dignified, and yuesu and Shenxi rushed to help.


    However, at this moment, it is already late, and the heavenly line has appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    A palm was immediately printed on Fang Hao''s chest.


    It can be that in this moment, the three headed dragon, Fang Hao, Tianxing, suddenly disappeared.


    Yu Ling God is still fighting against the mountain of the magic tree, the sky is dark and the earth is dark.


    However, although the divine tree has a strong defense, it is not strong in the attack. It does not look like the God of the gods. Instead, it is cracked and rolled down countless times.


    See Fang Hao and others disappear, the spirit of God where do not know is what happened.


    "Fang Hao, come here again. Do you think there is any effect?"


    No one answered, but the little golden tree rushed into the distance in an instant, as if to escape.However, the speed of the trees was amazing, and they disappeared and appeared suddenly, which made a God who was about to become the king of gods for a while.


    After a while, it disappeared in the sky.


    Shen Xi and Yue Su ran after him, but Feng Ling Zhan Shen didn''t follow him. In addition, there was the mysterious goddess.


    Fengling Zhanshen looked at the mysterious goddess at the moment, his eyes were a little inexplicable, the corners of his mouth moved a few times, and calmly said: "the courage of the immortal building is getting bigger and bigger."


    The mysterious goddess, in a hoarse voice, "guess what you want, but you don''t know who this God is."


    "Yes, will you say that when Ben God takes off your mask?" The God of war was a little ironic.


    "What''s the point of taking it? What''s the point of knowing it? Do you dare to kill this God? " The mysterious goddess said, ha ha, with a hoarse smile.


    "I am the God of war. There are no people who dare not kill me!" The cold light flashed in the eyes of Fengling Zhanshen, and his body suddenly rushed to the mysterious goddess.


    But the next moment, the mysterious goddess did not know what to say, and the body shape of Fengling Zhanshen suddenly stagnated.


    Many masters are watching, full of worry, for this fight is not optimistic.


    Then, the God of war and the goddess of mystery disappeared in an instant.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that a moment of silence, as if a disaster, so disappeared.


    In Yingdong city tower, ye Cangtian and Chang Jun look cold and Su, Luo yu''er is also a little nervous, naturally for Fang Hao''s worry.


    Luo yu''er can''t help but say: "elder brother Fang, will everything be ok?"


    Fang Hao was calm and relaxed, and showed a faint smile: "I''m not here. I''m worried about something."


    "You don''t count!" Luo yu''er stares at Fang Hao, obviously can''t regard Fang Hao''s incarnation as real Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was stunned and then said with a smile: "even if Laozi''s body is dead, I can live in such a state. Don''t worry, I promise to take you back. Even if it is a dead road, we will die on the way back."


    "I don''t think you''re talking about despondency." Ye Cangtian is old-fashioned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    All of a sudden, Luo yu''er is surprised and says: "Niang Niang, how didn''t you see Wen Xiao Niang?"


    "She''s in that little tree and practices in seclusion." Fang Hao is also depressed. Since receiving Fang Hao, Wen Xiao is mostly closed in the independent space within the spiritual root.


    That is, the matter of Yue Su, just let Wen Xiao pay attention to it. It seems that it is going to break through.


    But in this battle, Wen Xiao and ye Cangtian could not help.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were extremely bright and his face was slightly serious: "success or failure depends on this one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chasing away, yuesu and Shenxi suddenly heard Fang Hao''s voice: "don''t follow me, go back!"


    Shen has the final say: "this God goes with you, you die, you should be the God has the final say, not his God of the gods!"


    Fang Hao''s voice was suddenly a little angry: "when are you, you smelly motherfucker still say these bullshit, listen to me, come back quickly!"


    "Come back, where are you?" Shen Xi and Yue Su were both stunned.


    "Laozi is in Yingdong city!" It is Fang Hao''s incarnation that speaks to the two goddesses.


    Now Fang Hao''s incarnation has the power of demigod and a trace of divine power. Naturally, he can inform Shenxi and yuesu from a very far distance.


    Shen Xi and Yue Su were stunned. Then, Shen Xi seemed to understand something and said to Yue Su, "you go back first, I''ll go to see it from a distance."


    Yue Su really thought Fang Hao was in Yingdong City, so she nodded quickly. In her heart, there were not many other things, only Fang Hao''s safety.


    "Well, be careful!" Yue Su turns around and flies toward Yingdong city.


    However, Shen Xi knows who is responsible for the transmission, which is just the embodiment of Fang Hao.


    Although Shen Xi seems to be quite sure, Shen Xi is still not at ease. Of course, he also wants to see what kind of confidence Fang Hao has. He actually leads the spirits of the two polar realms aside and deals with them alone.


    At the moment, in the space of the small tree, a three headed dragon is constantly fighting with a deity. It is Xiao San.


    But Xiao San is wrapped in a huge black figure, which is the embodiment of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao has the realm of demigod, and the incarnation also has, especially in this space, Fang Hao and his avatar are the masters of this space.


    And Fang Hao Ben Zun, in the treehouse, controls the small tree to rush to the distance crazily.


    Even in the interior of the space, you can feel the shock of the spirit God''s angry and crazy attack on the spirit root.


    Let this space, as if thunder, a burst of earth shaking.


    "Damn it, this dog - damn, it won''t hurt the spirit root again!" Fang Hao was worried for a while, but stepped up his flight.


    And Fang Hao holding xuandao, seems to be feeling something.


    On Xuan Dao, there is a trace of black air around him at the moment. I don''t know what Fang Hao is feeling.


    But at this time, the voice of the old man who once appeared and disappeared suddenly appeared.


    "Boy, how did you bring in all the dark and evil spirits?" The old voice has a sense of anger.


    Fang Hao one Leng: "I go, you did not have?"


    "I still have some strength, which will not disappear for the time being. What do you want to do with the evil spirit coming in? Get out quickly!"


    "Just a little. What are you afraid of?" Fang Hao didn''t care.


    "Although only a little, but this thing is very strange, very difficult to control!" The old voice was a little anxious.


    But at this time, the voice was suddenly excited: "no, your knife seems to be able to control this evil spirit, strange, what kind of knife is this?"


    "Xuandao, there are some people called Xuetu. Do you know that?" Fang Hao did not open his eyes.


    "Blood butcher? I haven''t heard of it, but there is evil Qi in this Dao. It''s more powerful than Xuanyin. No wonder it''s so. Boy, listen to my advice, I don''t want this Dao, or something will happen sooner or later! "


    "I''ve heard this sentence. No more. Can you help me resist the spirit God?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "The old man doesn''t have that ability, but you should pay attention to it. The spirit root is not indestructible. If it breaks down, it will take endless years to repair it."


    The old man said earnestly.


    However, Fang Hao had no time to pay attention to the old man: "don''t disturb me!"


    Fang Hao is still sensing.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were bright: "there it is!"


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao''s body suddenly disappeared, leaving a wisp of Yuan Shen cooperating with his avatar. Under the control of Xiao San, he fought with Tianxing in space.


    But his noumenon, but suddenly appeared outside, riding on a small tree, flying forward rapidly.


    "If you dare to come out, I will destroy you!" The God of imperial spirit sees Fang Hao appear, immediately the palm that covers the sky and Earth toward square Hao clapped past.


    Fang Hao''s whole body was shining with gold, and the golden brilliance of Linggen protected Fang Hao.


    Even so, Fang Hao could not help but spit out a mouthful of golden blood.However, Fang Hao''s eyes are very bright, looking at the front, it seems that there is something he is looking forward to.


    Their speed is so fast that ordinary gods can''t see clearly.


    In the distance, even in the blink of an eye.


    And at this moment, in front of them, suddenly rolling black gas, as if there were demons.


    Because it was too fast, Fang Hao rode on a small tree and opened the road with a xuandao in his hand. He bit his teeth and directly plunged into the rolling and terrifying black air.


    In the eyes of Yu Ling God, only Xiao Shu and Fang Hao didn''t care about anything else. In his heart, in addition to the God King, he was already supreme on this other side, and there was no need to worry about anything.


    When he saw it, he was shocked.


    But even if he reacts too fast, he plunges into the black gas in an instant.


    Ah


    A shocking scream sounded in the sky and the earth.


    The shrill and shrill scream for a long time, just in the majestic black air, which is the mysterious evil spirit floating between heaven and earth.


    After catching up with Shen Xi, he was shocked to see the amazing magic Qi rolling like the demon king was born.


    "The boy is too brave. The spirit God can''t bear it. You So what


    Shen Xi''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were anxious: "Fang Hao How''s your son of a bitch? You You can''t commit suicide even if you want to calculate the spirit God! "


    The rolling black gas existed for a moment and then disappeared again. I don''t know where I went. It seems that there is no trace.


    Shen Xi looked at the place where the dark and evil spirit disappeared. Fang Hao was sitting on a small tree with a bloody knife in his hand, looking pale.


    "You Or Fang Hao? " Shen Xi couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Hao''s dull look really seemed to have lost his mind. Shen Xi''s face was very anxious and rushed to him quickly. His tone was a little flustered: "Fang Hao, you talk!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao moved, patted his chest, gasped heavily, a pair of eyes round stare, palpitation shouting: "really special how frightening!"


    Fang Hao was holding a xuandao just now, and went through Xuanyin devil Qi directly.


    After the last situation, the old man in the spirit root said that his Xuan Dao could really restrain Xuanyin evil Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    When crossing, Fang Hao naturally has no bottom in his heart, but the blood light of the Xuan Dao has become a blood color space, and unexpectedly, it blocks the dark Yin and evil Qi outside.


    It is a fluke to say, but Fang Hao has a thing to rely on, that is, his clan mark.


    That year, the western region was a riot of the sea of evil, and the evil thing came out of the world. Fang Hao, though he didn''t know it at that time, came to listen to others about the matter at that time.


    Fang Hao knew that it was the secret clan gate mark in his middle field that played a role in his work, and could destroy countless magic things in a moment.


    Therefore, Fang Hao fully believes that his own clan mark can also restrain evil spirit.


    Otherwise Fang Hao is really afraid to take such risks.


    Shen Xi saw Fang Hao, though pale, but there was no big obstacle. He stared at him suddenly and said: "you It was not swallowed! "


    Fang Hao heard this, and immediately did not have a good way: "you hope I have an accident!"


    "Well The key point of respect for our God, you How to do it, this God has never heard that it will be OK for people to encounter the spirit of dark and evil for so many years. " Shen Xi is obviously more concerned about what means Fang Hao is using.


    Fang Hao clapped his chest and said: "where do I know, I am not going to go back with the old man?"


    Looking at Fang Hao''s serious face, Shen Xi frowned slightly, and his eyes were suspicious, and he felt that Fang Hao didn''t seem to be honest.


    But Shen Xi did not want to understand, looking at the tree Fang Hao rode on, wondering: "is it you God tree?"


    "Where do I know, but it''s fine not to die anyway, old man?" Fang Hao looked around.


    "With the spirit of dark Yin and evil disappeared." But suddenly, Shen Xi looks at Fang Hao with a stagnant face and a burning eye: "no, how do you find the mysterious and evil spirit!"


    Fang Hao heard and sighed: "where can I find it, it is not crazy to escape life, and run around, and find the mysterious evil spirit, and the heart is horizontal, and then rush in!"


    Look at Fang Hao''s seriousness. Although Shen Xi still has doubts, he doesn''t say anything. After all, Fang Hao is fine. When will he change so much emotion for a person''s life and death?


    Shen Xi also has some full of questions, but it ignores some things, that is, when Fang haolai, but he has a good mind, where it looks like running and escaping.


    Looking at Fang Hao, the more contact, the more he found the boy''s secret was, the more curious Shen Xi was.


    "The spirit of the emperor disappeared, should be swallowed by the mysterious spirit." Shen Xi finished, pointing to the God tree under Fang Hao''s buttocks: "what is this?"


    "God tree." Fang Hao did not say that this is the root of spirit, because the God of the spirit who held the root for many years only knew that this was a tree of gods, and obviously did not know what it was.


    "No God tree has ever heard of, and can be hard to touch with the extreme gods. By the way, what about God? " Shen Xi suddenly wondered.


    In a moment, Fang Hao changed his face slightly, reaching Shen Xi: "you come with me!"


    Shen Xi was stunned, but he gave his hand to Fang Hao.


    The moment that Fang Hao pulled, Shen Xi had some strange and complex thoughts in his heart, and then appeared in a world full of gold.


    And on a land, a dragon seems to be in the belly of a figure of black shadow, and is fighting a God.


    When Shen Xi saw the scene, he looked at Fanghao in astonishment: "heaven is a very state. You can even play a hand with a wisp of avatars and dragon."


    "Cut, what is this? How do you think brother abused him!" Fanghao''s body shape flashed and disappeared in a blink.


    When he reappeared, he saw Fang Hao standing in the middle of the battlefield, and was as if the immortal had been born.


    Looking back at the heaven and doing, it is like a common man, even let Shen Xi have a trance: who is God?


    "Junior, back up, how can I clean him up!" Fang Hao''s big hand with a great wave of spirit and style.


    Xiao San immediately retreated, although his avatar and a little yuan God can also control, but it is not as smooth as his own body control.


    Tianxing eyes at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, you come to the best, see how God killed you!"


    The spirit of extreme state is very impressive, which is difficult to speculate.


    But in this space of Linggen, it seems that the stronger, unless it can break this space, it is not Fang Hao''s opponent at all.


    Because here, Fang Hao is the sky! Even Fang Hao is the heaven!


    "Wind, fire, thunder and lightning!"


    Suddenly, the wind, thunder, thunder, lightning crazy bombardment to the sky.


    The sky looks stagnant, and is immediately submerged in it.


    Shen Xi, a goddess in the hall, was shocked to grow up at the moment, full of unbelievable eyes.


    "Let''s see what is invincible!" Fanghao''s breath, like the God King, seems to make people can not look directly.


    Even the junior high school is shocked. Although he can control it just now, he can never expect such a grumpy manipulation.Tian Xing is in Fang Hao''s hands, and he has no strength to fight back.


    However, Fang Hao''s attack power was limited, and he could not seriously damage Tianxing. Like the spirit God at that time, after all, it was too strong. Although this space was like a world, it was not complete. Therefore, gathering the power of space could not eliminate Tianxing.


    At this time, Fang Hao called to Shen Xi: "do you have a way to kill this guy?"


    Shen Xi is still shocked. After hearing Fang Hao''s words, he returns to his mind at the moment. Looking at the embarrassed Tianxing, he seems to understand how the Yu Ling God is so angry.


    The next moment, Shen Xi personally joined the war.


    Shenxi is a divine realm, which is only one realm different from Tianxing. Fang Hao even gave Shen Xi a part of the power to use this space power.


    For a while, Shen Xi Wan jumps directly to the extreme state, with powerful lethality, and finally destroys Tianxing.


    Tianxing is gone in a flash and wants to escape.


    However, it was only for a moment. However, no matter how he ran, he would be intercepted by Shen Xi and Fang Hao in a blink of an eye. He did not even see Fang Hao and Shen Xi move, and heaven and earth changed, and they appeared in front of him.


    "Ah It''s impossible to kill Ben The sky is flying in disorder, and the momentum is towering.


    At this moment, Tianxing eyebrow heart, suddenly a vibrant grass like things, the whole body golden, the top of this grass, there is a flower.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao finally knew that the God Miao in the extreme state of the gods was like this.


    At the next moment, Shen Xi said eagerly, "he wants to run!"


    Put on a desperate posture, did not expect to run.


    Fang Hao''s heart immediately thought move, want to lock the sky in place.


    But all of a sudden, the God Miao of heaven suddenly bursts with golden light, and the surrounding space has ripples.


    The next moment, Fang Hao found that he had no way to control Tianxing.


    "Run away!" Shen Xi is not without disappointment, but also wants to kill a God in the extreme state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    Tianxing really ran away, Fang Hao is also very disappointed, if killed, and can get a God''s seed.


    To Jingyi, maybe you can achieve a deity.


    Fang Hao steered Linggen toward the kingdom of qihumerus. They didn''t know how far they had flown.


    At the moment, Shen Xi looked at the big tree that had not entered the sky, and his eyes were bright: "this place is really special!"


    Fang Hao suddenly asked, "do you know what this tree is?"


    Shen Xi shook his head and said, "this is the first time that I have seen this thing. It''s amazing that there is such a world. You seem to be the master of this piece of heaven and earth."


    "I am the master of this world." Fang Haobang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a broken world. What''s the use of it? " Although Shen Xi said so, his eyes were bright and he seemed to have found something.


    All of a sudden, Shen Xi asked, "have you been to our divine realm, do you feel like it?"


    "No, how big is your divine realm? The world is almost infinite and extremely broad


    Although Fang Hao said so, he showed a suspicious look: "but it is still possible for you to say so. Is this the legacy of a powerful God?"


    "How powerful a spirit is it to have such a world?" Shen Xi frowned, but suddenly became serious: "it''s not impossible. If the cultivation of this God is promoted, the divine realm will also be promoted. But in the divine realm, there is nothing else but the laws mastered by the original God. However, there are so many laws in the world. If the world can evolve automatically, it may become a real world, and it may not be true! "


    Fang Hao knew that it was a spiritual root, but he did not know the concept of spiritual root. He only knew that the root was damaged. After repairing it, listening to the remnant spirits in the spiritual root said that it could indeed evolve into a real world.


    However, this model is indeed similar to the divine realm of the gods. Looking at the big tree, Fang Hao suddenly flashed his eyes and asked again, "are your gods all the same?"


    Hearing this, Shen Xi shook his head and said, "of course, it''s not the same. The God Miao of Tianxing is different from that of the original God just now, but it''s the image evolved according to their own rules, so it should be the same in the final analysis."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help looking at the towering tree again and murmured in his heart. Could this spiritual root be the God seedling left by some powerful existence? No, if it is, this is what they call the divine tree.


    However, there are no flowers or flowers on the tree, so it seems different. Otherwise, it is really a powerful God. How can it be the existence of the king of gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Su returned to Yingdong city. When he saw Fang Hao''s incarnation on the top of his head, he was stunned for a moment, staring at Fang Hao''s Avatar.


    At the moment, seeing Yue Su come back, Fang Hao''s incarnation is also full of embarrassment, because now, it seems that this girl doesn''t know he has such an incarnation.


    Fang Hao dry smile way: "that what, Yue Su, you don''t worry about me, it''s OK."


    "You Yuesu was short of breath, and then, her face was urgent and her eyes were red, and she was about to cry.


    Fang Hao''s face was straight: "you are a goddess now. You must not cry, or you will lose face!"


    "You liar! You are the incarnation of the king, Qixiu she... " Yue Su grinned bitterly and looked at Fang Hao: "I promised Qixiu that I would find her husband."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face was no longer tense, a smile on his face, but did not know how to answer.


    How could he expect that Yue Su sighed and looked at Fang Hao with some bitterness: "well, Qixiu has been following my concubine all the time. After so many years, she has been conscientious. Which time I also blame my body. Now that I have followed the king, my maid is naturally from the king. According to the common saying, she is also your housemaid. "


    Hearing this, don''t say it is Fang Hao''s astonishment. Ye Cangtian, who is preparing to watch a good play, is all puzzled at the moment. He still has this operation.


    Of course, what surprised them most was that the goddess was so Woman!


    Speaking of it, ye Cangtian, an old man, has seen several goddesses, but he has never seen such a woman''s goddess.


    I can''t help feeling in my heart, this dead boy, I can''t help but feel that the wife of the God in the gun''s family can''t help but feel that this dead boy can''t help but bubble the goddess!


    I have to say, this kid is special. I don''t know what bad luck he has taken.


    Chang Jun was silent and stood aside. Luo yu''er immediately said with a smile: "brother Fang, good thing. Congratulations on getting a beautiful wife and concubine again!"


    Fang Hao glared at Luo yu''er: "gloating, right? I took you back that day!"


    On hearing this, Luo yu''er immediately put her hands on her hips and held up her chest, which seemed inconspicuous. She hummed, "don''t just talk and practice. I''m really not afraid of you!"


    Fang Haobai Luo yu''er, looking at ye Cangtian and Chang Jun, is cheeky. At the moment, he is embarrassed to let these guys watch the opera.


    He immediately took yuesu and left here.Yue Su seems to resist. He knows that he is Fang Hao, but he is not Fang Hao''s original master. He always feels uncomfortable.


    However, Fang Hao Ran to the distance. Looking at Yue Su, Fang Hao said seriously, "Yue Su, do you really want to go with me?"


    Yue Su A Leng, immediately frown, serious way: "king, you doubt the sincerity of concubine body?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "no, if it is, you should prepare for it. Soon I will set foot on the sea of taboos and find my way home."


    Yue Su nodded without hesitation: "where the king goes up, my concubine will go to where. You are so anxious on the king, is there something wrong?"


    "Just now, Yu Ling God should have been killed by Laozi." Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    Yue Su''s face was shocked, and then he was overjoyed: "the king is so fierce. Since the enemy has been eliminated, what else can the king worry about? Are you back? "


    "On the way back." Fang Hao nodded and then said solemnly, "it''s not so simple. It seems that the master of Yuling God is a king of great virtue. These guys are used to small ones, and the old ones will jump out. At that time, I''m afraid that even if Shen Xi''s master, the heavenly king, comes forward, he may not be able to do good. After all, we little people are not much better than ants in the eyes of these people! "


    When you come to the other side, you don''t think much of life.


    Seeing a lot of gods, most of them are those who despise all living beings. How can such people care about the life and death of these little people and offend the gods of the same rank.


    Even if not, Fang Hao can''t take such a risk. After all, he is not alone. Now he has more yuesu, a queen who makes people feel dreamy, gentle and virtuous, unbearable to hurt, and tall and dignified.


    And the most important thing, Fang Hao has found Wen Xiao, also completed the biggest task.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    The more Su understood Fang Hao''s meaning, and immediately some worried about Fang Hao: "king, we''ll go now, the faster the better. As soon as the king of God comes out, one step will lead to the end of the world, otherwise we will not be able to leave!"


    "When I come back, I must put all of you into that sacred tree, so that it can be safer!"


    Thinking of the sea of taboos, Fang Hao actually hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should take the risk to enter the divine realm, or should he now.


    Yue Su seemed to know what Fang Hao was thinking, and immediately worried: "king, my master said that if you don''t go into the realm of God, you should not step into the sea of taboos, King..."


    Fang Hao understood that this girl was worried about her accomplishments and realm, which was not enough to deal with the unknown terror of the sea of taboos.


    However, the God King of Dade may be able to do something about it, and if he wants to get through the disaster, he is absolutely doomed. If it''s just like Yue Su''s, Fang Hao is quite sure. But he is different in nature. Fang Hao, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, feels hopeless.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly turned white.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Su suddenly felt something wrong with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao suddenly felt the movement of his father. All the information came to him. Fang Hao took a deep breath: "don''t worry. It''s OK. I just thought of something. Go back to have a rest first. I''m quiet."


    Yue Su frowned: "king, what do you have to say to my concubine, I No matter how bad I am, I can help you. Even if I can''t help, I will go with the king without hesitation. "


    "It''s OK. All the gods of imperial spirit can be killed by Laozi. What else can be difficult for me? Be obedient. Go and have a rest." Fang Hao grinned, a relaxed freehand brushwork.


    Yue Su was suspicious, but left.


    After seeing Yue Su go, Fang Hao sighs and suddenly flashes a black shadow from Fang Hao.


    Leave a shell in the corner of the tower and sit cross knee, as if in practice.


    ¡­¡­


    On a huge mountain top, Fang Hao, Shen Xi, Xiao Xiao and Xiao Xiao are standing on the top of the mountain. A small tree is flying around several people, with a light golden light.


    Originally, they were all in the spiritual root, but suddenly, they were pulled out by an irresistible will and stood here.


    The four did not say Hu. Looking at the vast sky, a face appeared in the changing situation, sending out strong pressure, so that Fang Haodu and Shen Xi could not move.


    Fang Hao looked at the face of the storm, his eyes sharp, and his body exuded a strong force to fight against it.


    However, in the presence of this sudden appearance, like a three-year-old child and an adult strong man like confrontation.


    Shen Xi''s face was cold, and he raised his head with a strong voice: "the king of virtue, my master is the king of heaven!"


    On the face composed of the laws of heaven, a pair of eyes slowly opened, looking down at the bottom with the eyes of contempt.


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded as if in the ears of several people.


    It''s just that the content is elusive: "I''m childless, and I''m determined by heaven, but no one knows that I have a son. In order to show my fairness these years, I didn''t care about him. But after all, it''s my son. Even if it''s covered up, it''s hard to hide his light. Maybe it''s this part of the world that will soon become the king of gods. But Just now, I felt his helplessness and despair. It''s so fast that even my husband can''t even see him for the last time. "


    Hearing this, it is full of helplessness and self blame as a father. However, it falls in Fang Hao''s ears, which is like a killing opportunity, which makes them unable to escape.


    The voice of King Dade said again: "in fact, Tianzhi and I have talked about some problems, and I am not very opposed to it. The other side of the river is like a pool of stagnant water. For thousands of years, it has been following the fixed number of the law of heaven and operated step by step. There is nothing wonderful, but there is not much danger Of course, I can. I''m supreme. What else can I worry about? "


    "But The only son is dead. Who do you think I want to change for? "


    Fang Hao''s scalp felt numb when he heard this, but he tried very hard to say: "God King, you can regenerate ah, the years you have, as long as you are willing to work hard, not to mention a son, you are born a country, come out there is no problem!"


    But as soon as he said this, Shen Xi''s face was not good-looking. He quickly winked at Fang Hao. Unfortunately, Fang Hao didn''t see him at all. A man continued to say, "you think, it''s better to go to several concubines than to tangle with the life and death of a son!"


    Shen Xi immediately closed his eyes. Looking at it, he was really sad. He even thought there were only two words in his heart finished.


    But on the sky, again came the indifferent voice: "do you think I should be like this?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course, with the majesty and charm of the king, you can have as many beautiful wives and concubines as you want, and you can have as many as you want. When the time comes, every son will be extremely talented and have the possibility of becoming a God King. I believe that his majesty will be happy and happy! ""Ha ha..." The king of great virtue burst into laughter.


    Laughter, like some kind of magic, makes people tremble.


    Even Fang Hao and others can''t bear such a powerful air force at the moment. He quickly escorts several other people with divine tree. He can''t bear it. Wen Xiao and Xiao San may have to work harder.


    But at this moment, the king of great virtue suddenly said: "I look at the two women around you, but they can give birth to some children for me. I will listen to your advice!"


    "Your Majesty, this is no joke!" Fang Hao''s face suddenly sank.


    "What I want, who can stand in the way of heaven and earth?" The king of great virtue finished, and suddenly a golden scroll formed in the sky.


    "I am the king''s great virtue and Dharma. Shen Xi, the God of Xuanyu, and the woman of the people''s Republic of China have become my concubine. If you violate this law, you will be killed by the way of heaven!"


    Boom!


    A strong atmosphere of law fills the sky, and there are countless auspicious clouds shining, which seems to be highlighting the sanctity of the Dharma of great virtue.


    When Fang Hao heard this, he was furious: "old man, you don''t want to face!"


    Under the high order of the king of great virtue, he looked at Fang Hao coldly: "this king''s law has not been finished yet. Fang Hao is doomed!"


    Suddenly, the powerful and mysterious Qi of heaven and earth rolled like countless blades.


    These seemingly tangible blades are all made up of rule runes.


    It contains the most powerful way of killing and cutting between heaven and earth!


    The way of heaven is irreversible. In a whole world, it is difficult for people to fight against the way of heaven. The so-called "changing life against heaven" is only a small group among the millions of living beings, and the final outcome is also at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    "Ah..."


    Fang Hao is tearing apart by powerful heavenly power, even in the position of the great God body, and then step forward.


    But in front of this terrible force, the body also quickly cracked.


    The cracked body, gold blood desperately flows out.


    Fang Hao is surrounded by a layer of golden light, and the powerful blood of God body is desperately distributed.


    Like the sun, burning itself, knowing that the moment.


    "Fang Hao!" Coco Xiao changed his face greatly, and did not know what kind of power it was. He broke away from the shackles of the heaven and Taoism of the great virtue God King. He rushed to Fang Hao at once. He held his golden blood in his arms, and he was going to decompose and annihilate Fang Hao in the heaven and earth.


    Coco Xiao is flustered. Once, she was strong. When Fang Hao was in danger, she could do her best to protect Fang Hao, even if she lost her life.


    Because she thinks that this is what she should be, because only Fang Hao is the only one in her life.


    A lonely, unknown person, also only Fang Hao, who did not believe evil, gave her a kind of serenity that she had never had.


    "Kill!"


    Coco Xiao looks up to the sky to the king of great virtue, flying and dancing in random, and with a long sword in dark color, he rushes up in a flash.


    The evil spirit of terror seems to shake the heaven and earth under the control of the king of great virtue, and the fierce breath is as gentle as the evil king comes.


    At this time, the sky, the tone of the king of great virtue still does not have any emotional fluctuation, indifferent way: "it is indeed the ancient blood of the dantai people, but the Royal spirit has no blessing to suffer, for the father to use it for you!"


    But at this moment, suddenly burst into the sky and coco Xiao, behind the appearance of a large black shadow.


    No one seems to know where the shadow comes from, but even the eyes of the great God God emit a lightning like light.


    "Who?"


    A very vicissitudes, even long-term sound suddenly sounded in the heaven and earth, even shook the great virtue God King.


    The great face of the king of great virtue showed a surprise.


    "Who!"


    This is a sound that the king of great virtue angrily exclaimed and asked about the phantom like the king of evil.


    Although it is a wisp of virtual shadow, it makes the king of great virtue panic. It can be seen that the virtual shadow is beyond people''s cognition.


    "Who is beating my idea of the sons of the Tantai family? Do you want to rob forever! " The sound seems to be made by the shadow.


    I can''t see the outline of the theory, but the terrible spirit that emanates unexpectedly pushes the heaven and earth Qi machine which applies the king of great virtue to this side of the world.


    At the same time, Shen Xi and Xiao San both moved.


    One person rushed straight to the sky, and coco Xiao would fight against the king of great virtue, because Fang Hao was still decomposing, and for a while, the body would be more and more terrible.


    Only when the king of great virtue is defeated, Fang Hao may have the possibility of survival.


    The king of great virtue showed a bit of shock on his huge face: "forever! You Who is it! "


    The shadow is not talking, but just reaches out the hand in the shadow, and grabs it so casually towards the distance.


    But at the next moment, a terrible roll and a rise of air.


    Next moment, be held in the hands of the virtual shadow.


    Shen Xi was shocked immediately because the black Qi was the mysterious and evil spirit that the gods of the temples could not help, but these spirits were in the hands of the shadow, but they were like the ordinary black Qi without killing power.


    Seeing this scene, the king of great virtue changed his face, and his tone seemed to be a little excited: "God devil! You are the God! Even if you are, what can you do with a virtual shadow! "


    Since the appearance of the shadow, coco Xiao closed his eyes, as if he was unconscious, motionless, and kept the image of the king of Dage.


    But in this moment, coco Xiao opened his eyes, the mysterious and evil spirit in the virtual shadow, and appeared on the body of coco Xiao.


    "Ah..." Coco Xiao roared, and in a moment, his body was full of magic, and his eyes turned red. The long sword of dark yellow, this moment, but suddenly the devil Qi is very strong.


    The virtual shadow looked at the big face and laughed: "God It''s a joke! "


    "Is that right, and the king will kill all of you!" The great God god suddenly vibrates the sky!


    "Ha ha It''s a joke after all! " The vicissitudes of voice with a little contempt.


    But in this is me, another mysterious and powerful air engine in the field, suddenly appeared.


    Next moment, it is like a fairy voice, and a Brahma.


    All over the crack, completely became a golden man of Fang Hao chest, a light slowly appeared, and then quickly expanded.


    In a moment, the countless terror of killing Qi, the smoke dissipated, the world became peaceful.


    Shen Xi and Xiao San, both surprised to look at Fang Hao.


    Coco knew nothing, as if absorbing the dark evil spirit, the face hidden pain, did not care about other things.


    At this moment, Fang Hao is dazzled with green light, like immortal saint, and gradually flies up. If there is a word, it shines in Fanghao''s chest.The king of great virtue, who was originally going crazy, was shocked again at this moment. His huge pupil seemed to be shrinking violently.


    "Kill!"


    A roar came from the mouth of the king of great virtue, but the next moment, Wen Xiao pointed out a sword!


    The long sword full of black gas cleaves to the king of great virtue.


    "Roar..."


    The heaven and earth seem to have broken, and the evil spirit is mighty, which has leveled off tens of thousands of miles away.


    Fortunately, here is the wasteland, otherwise I don''t know how many people will die.


    The king of great virtue disappeared and the shadow disappeared.


    No one seems to know what happened in that big match.


    Fang Hao''s cracked body has recovered, even stronger than before.


    Wen Xiao was unconscious, lying in Fang Hao''s arms, with a calm look. He didn''t have the weather of the terror king before.


    The most bewildered, it is estimated that Shen Xi and Xiao San, even if they were in the middle of it, did not see anything.


    I just feel that the sky and the earth suddenly collapse, blocking the line of sight. When I see clearly again, everything seems to disappear.


    "Fang Hao, it was..." Shen Xi felt very angry. He was also the God of the Shinto state at any rate. As a result, he didn''t even know what happened. This feeling made Shen Xi a little agitated.


    "Anyway, it''s all right. Go back!" Fang Hao looked calm, as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    Shen Xi and Xiao San are full of questions, but they do not continue to ask.


    Several people once again entered the spirit root, and the spirit root quickly flew to Yingdong city.


    In the tree house, Fang Hao sits next to Wen Xiao and reaches out to help Wen Xiao smooth her black hair. However, the scattered hair of Wenxiao is not the same as that in ordinary times.


    At least there is no past arrogance, coldness and indifference.


    At the moment, she was calm and quiet, like a sleeping beauty, waiting for someone who could wake her up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    At the moment, however, the huge waves in his heart were calm.


    He thought that Wen Xiao''s identity was very mysterious. He couldn''t say clearly about the mysterious Wenxiao himself. Moreover, he had the blood of the ancient dantai nationality. It was not too much to say that Wen Xiao was the ancients.


    But today''s everything, let Fang Hao understand, Wen Xiao''s secret, far more complex than he thought.


    Wen Xiao actually involved in a suspected ghost, and it seems that, even the ancestor of Wen Xiao.


    How did a shadow come from? Fang Hao didn''t know, but he could frighten the Supreme God on the other side, which showed the horror of his identity.


    And it''s just a virtual shadow. If the God devil is there, how powerful is it?


    The key is the fierce dark and evil Qi. What makes the gods talk about changing color is actually caught by the evil spirit and absorbed by Wen Xiao.


    Up to now, Fang Hao''s mind still remembers Wen Xiao''s last startling sword.


    Although Wen Xiao had already broken through the half god in the spirit root, he broke the face of the king of great virtue with the power of half god and the mysterious Yin and evil spirit.


    At this point, Wen Xiao seemed to be in a coma after exhaustion. The king of the great virtue retreated. After the shadow of the demon disappeared, the world returned to peace.


    However, the terrifying sight of no grass in the area still shocked Fang Hao.


    A sword has no great power of heaven and earth. Only a sword with powerful magic power can defeat the God King. This


    Just think about it, let Fang Hao''s heart agitate.


    Soon, Fang Hao frowned. He had seen a lot of demons, magic sea, and even demons in the magic land of Sanqing mountain.


    And the dark and evil Qi, and even that day''s evil shadow, the origin of these are indeed demons.


    Even the scene before the dawn can be called the devil.


    It''s just


    "Devil, what is it?" Fang Hao could not help talking to himself.


    Originally, I just asked myself, but an old man''s voice rang out: "little doll, don''t you know the devil?"


    Fang Hao heard the old man''s voice and immediately became angry: "are you going to dissipate? Why are you still there? You can''t peep at my daughter-in-law! "


    "It''s rare to see that I was incomparable in heaven and earth in those days. Shinto, fairyland, and devil''s way were invincible. I don''t know how many women fell in love with me. However, I''m so devoted to pursuing Tao and not touching the world of mortals. Now I think about it. It''s a pity. It''s a pity!"


    Fang Hao immediately bah A: "if you are all invincible hand, will only leave this little remnant spirit?"


    The old man seems to have been asked, for a long time no voice.


    However, Fang Hao was surprised to ask: "what did you just say about fairyland, Shinto, magic way?"


    "You can ask the right person. In our time..."


    But for a moment, Fang Zheng didn''t listen.


    "I''ll go, you mean, what kind of appetite?" Fang Hao had no good airway.


    "In my time, the earth was vast, and the sky was even more vast I can''t remember! " As a result, the old man held back for a long time.


    "Grass!" Fang Hao immediately compared a middle finger.


    However, it is a remnant spirit. If you know everything, it will have a great power and will not end up in the end.


    The old man even said, "I don''t remember some things, but I also know what the devil is. Do you still know?"


    "Well Tell me about the devil Fang Hao is also interested.


    "The so-called devil is actually a kind of Tao."


    The old man said, and no voice, Fang Hao immediately angry: "you know or don''t know!"


    "You little doll is impatient. I said, devil is a kind of way!"


    "What you said is not clear. It''s useless." Fang Hao opened his mouth depressed.


    "The Tao itself is complex and difficult to understand. Where can I say it clearly, what I can say clearly is not the Tao. It''s up to me to take care of it!"


    After that, the old man no longer has a voice, also does not know, is really dissipated.


    Fang Hao looked at Wen Xiao and chewed the old man''s words: "the devil is a way, but some demons have lost their original consciousness. Is this a kind of cultivation?"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but think of the demon king in the magic land of Sanqing mountain. He was once a member of the heaven demon clan. After being demonized, he still kept his consciousness or recovered his consciousness.


    Is But those demons are not strong enough to recover their own intelligence?


    After Fang Hao''s spirit root flew away, a middle-aged man in a white robe stood on the seriously damaged wasteland, looking at the direction of Fang Hao''s departure, thinking.


    "I didn''t expect to spend it by myself. I''m really surprised."


    If Fang Hao and Shen Xi see each other, they will recognize that this is the heavenly king. In fact, he has come long ago. Even if Fang Hao is ignored, Shen Xi, his apprentice, can''t ignore him.But at the next moment, Tianzhi God King''s face was very dignified: "Fang Hao and Dan Tai Wen Xiao, they still have the secrets of immortals and demons. It''s not simple, it''s not simple!"


    In Yingdong City, Fang Hao, Shen Xi and others came back. The kingdom of Qi humerus suddenly became boiling, and was oppressed by the three extreme state gods, and finally passed the crisis.


    Even though Shen was officially recognized as the second God of Su River, he became more and more famous.


    As for the king Fang Hao, his name was deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart. In the eyes of the people in the kingdom of Qi humerus, Fang Hao had the same status as the God, even if he was not a God.


    Just after returning, Fang Hao did not leave Linggen.


    Wen Xiao still sleeps and doesn''t wake up. Fang Hao is really worried that Wen Xiao''s intelligence is affected by Xuanyin and evil Qi.


    But looking at the sleeping Wen Xiao, Fang Hao didn''t mean to wake up Wen Xiao.


    The threat of the king of great virtue has been relieved for the time being. There are ghosts and ghosts and his own mysterious clan mark. I''m afraid the king of great virtue dare not attack easily.


    Fang Hao has been guarding Wen Xiao''s side.


    I just didn''t expect that one year later.


    Over the past year, Fang Hao has been practicing in the third volume of immortal heaven skill from time to time, and his physique has been significantly improved.


    "Although we still haven''t found the next way for the God body, the God body is still strengthening, but I don''t know what it is equivalent to now!" Fang Hao didn''t fight against people, so naturally, he didn''t know how much promotion he had.


    But just at this time, a voice sounded nearby. It was very cold, but Fang Hao jumped up happily.


    "Daughter in law, you wake up!" Fang Haomei opens his eyes and smiles. Looking at Wen Xiao who is sitting up, he seems to have nothing wrong and sequelae. Fang Hao is immediately relieved.


    Coco Xiao looks at Fang Hao, although there is no bird to follow, no tenderness like water, but it is Fang Hao''s heart that tough girl!


    Wen Xiao frowned and said, "I seem to have slept for a long time, haven''t I?"


    "Not long, more than a year." Fang Hao said with a smile: "you don''t have any discomfort?"


    Wen Xiao shakes her head, but her eyes suddenly show a bit at a loss.


    At that moment, Fang Hao was in a hurry: "daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    Wen Xiao one Leng: "I have nothing, I just wonder, how can I sleep so long?"


    "You don''t remember that day?" Fang Hao looks at Wen Xiao in surprise.


    Wen Xiao frowned and said, "remember some, I remember I''m going to kill the old man."


    "And then?" Fang Hao''s eyes are burning at Wen Xiao.


    "I just fainted." Wen Xiao looked at Fang Hao suspiciously instead: "what else happened?"


    "Well, nothing." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "How did we escape?" Wen Xiao suddenly looks puzzled.


    Fang Hao immediately put Wen Xiao''s deeds on his own body. He boasted that his sword would beat the king of great virtue away.


    Listen to Wen Xiao roll eyes: "blow, continue to blow!"


    Looking at Wen Xiao''s appearance, Fang Hao couldn''t help but say, "if I tell you, it''s you who beat the king of great virtue with one sword, do you believe it?"


    Wen Xiao rewarded Fang Hao with a big white eye: "do you think I believe this miss? If I have such a means, I will be controlled by the God of imperial spirit?"


    "Forget it, it''s all over, we''re safe!" Fang Hao grinned.


    Wen Xiao didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, Fang Hao was safe.


    Suddenly Wen Xiao said, "where are they?"


    "They didn''t create a space for us. It''s rare for us to be so quiet together. They are too embarrassed to disturb us." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Wen Xiao looked at Fang Hao, and I became a demigod. Do you think we can become gods and go back? " Wen Xiao suddenly said.


    "It''s too risky. After reincarnation, it''s easier, but it''s boring." Fang Hao shakes his head. He is not very keen on becoming a God here.


    Then, Fang Hao said with a smile: "you wake up, we can also set out to go back!"


    "Well!" Wen Xiao nodded.


    However, he immediately found that Fang Hao did not move to look at himself, wondering: "you do not go to arrange, tell them to be ready, let''s go without delay, ah!"


    "Daughter in law, how many years have we been married?" Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    "Don''t talk about the years. It seems that Miss Ben is very old."


    For practitioners, age is not really a matter. Fang Hao is right now. He said with a smile, "you are not old. You are younger than brother!"


    "Go away, I''m your sister!" Wen Xiao immediately exclaimed.


    But the next moment, Wen Xiao''s face changed slightly, and her whole body suddenly trembled.


    See, Fang Hao this animal, already embrace Wen Xiao''s waist, one face bad smile looks at her.


    Wen Xiao immediately knew what the boy wanted to do, although Once she thought about it, but This sudden change, but let Wen Xiao brain blank, the whole body can not help shaking, seems to be some fear, fear, and Excited!


    Fang Hao felt the soothing taste of Wen Xiao, so he put his arm around Wen Xiao and suddenly restrained his bad smile: "Wen Xiao, I found that we have gone further and further. We still don''t know whether we can return to the peaceful life of that year."


    Wen Xiao put his hand on Fang Hao''s waist and whispered, "was it peaceful before?"


    "It''s quieter than now. We''re all here and there. We''re not in the same world. That''s what we call" the world is different. " Fang Hao sometimes really miss the days of that year.


    There is no easy destruction of heaven and earth, no flight to escape, not to shuttle the world!


    I don''t know what God, saint, that It seems better than it is now.


    "When I went to Kyushu, I wanted to take you and Feifei home to live a peaceful and peaceful life. But after I went there, I found you and tried to find out who was behind the scenes against China. As a result, there was a big cycle of bullshit. Laozi has also become an emperor and a God, with more and more responsibilities on his shoulders. Do you think Laozi and you can still live the life you want? " Fang Hao couldn''t help asking Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao took a look at Fang Hao and said calmly: "as long as you are at ease, where you want to live is the burden on your shoulders, and you think too much!"


    "If we can, we can all live in seclusion now, but I can do it. If you can''t, if you can''t, I can''t either!" Wen Xiao finished and looked at Fang Hao deeply.


    Fang Hao nodded: "indeed, people live in the world, always have to hop, and then know the sky behind, Wen Xiao."


    "Well."


    "They all gave birth to Laozi. Should you show me?" Fang Hao laughed again.


    "You Don''t move, I''m... "


    Wen Xiao couldn''t speak.


    They have been married for several decades in front of the public. They did not expect to meet again, but they were on the other side of this strange land.


    This time, Fang Hao can still find Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao is safe. They are still alive. If next time, they are not so lucky and never see each other, they must keep some thoughts.


    It seems to be able to prove that they have been together.


    Of course, Fang Hao would never be so pessimistic. What the animal thinks now is very simple and normal. Since he is a little couple, he should do something that the younger couple should do, so he can come back to the truth.Looking at the enchanting Wen Xiao and taking off her skirt, she looks like a rare treasure, which makes people can''t bear to touch it with hands.


    But Fang Hao is such a cowardly animal that he dare not do anything.


    But suddenly, Wen Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Hao was stunned: "uncle, do business, what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s funny. Look at your skin. It''s so beautiful." Wen Xiao does not often smile, but at the moment a smile, but it is a myriad of amorous feelings.


    "Pa!" Fang Hao punished the stinky girl for a while, and slapped Wen Xiao on her thigh: "what do you want? I''ll change it for you!"


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao''s ancient copper skin appeared, and he was able to change his body state freely for a long time.


    "A few scars!" Fang Hao didn''t have a good breath to say a word, flashed on the body instantly that year has been in the body Zhalong the same scar.


    Wen Xiao saw here and snorted, "you think you will, but I won''t!"


    Suddenly, the scar disappeared on Wen Xiao''s body reappears.


    Wen Xiao''s eyes, there is also a, let Fang Haowan such as a sudden, back to that year, the firecrackers, guns and chariots of the era.


    At the moment, Fang Hao did not know how, silent, reached out to hold Wen Xiao, felt the temperature of Wen Xiao, as well as the blood, but did not lose the breath of tenderness.


    For a long time, did not speak, two people are silent, such silence, let two people can not help but close their eyes.


    Seems to want to enjoy each other''s everything, even think, simply, so forever, forever, until forever


    Fang Hao gently rubbed the scar of Wen Xiao, which was real, just like the one left on her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    Such a warm and gorgeous picture, but suddenly!


    Fang Hao gnawed his teeth and scolded him: "you silly girl, you said that the old men fight or fight, what do you rush for? My uncle always leaves safety to Laozi and danger to himself!"


    "Your sister, if I didn''t beat you, otherwise, I''d beat your ass up!"


    Fang Haoyue said that he was more angry and scolded incessantly. He seemed to have endless resentment against Wen Xiao: "you said, if something happened to you in those years, what should I do? I''m not a God. I can''t revive you, even God is so useless! Do you know that every time I look at you, I feel scared? You know that every time I want to get you back, I will give you a few lashes to let you know how powerful you are! Stop


    "Sometimes, I want to kill you. I think it''s better for me to kill you I want to tell you that I want to scold you for a long time


    Fang Haoyue said more and more excited, indignantly said: "I used to be a special kind of beat you, otherwise, I will simply do you, when the oppressed village lady, at home to give birth to a baby, I will be relieved!"


    Wen Xiao didn''t speak all the time. She seemed to be listening quietly. Her arm was just a little tighter.


    But Fang Hao''s back, did not know when, appeared two water marks.


    Fang Hao said a lot, but Fang Hao didn''t seem to say enough. However, the animal''s eyes were a little red, gnashing his teeth and breathing deeply, as if he wanted to suck something in.


    Wen Xiao suddenly some choked hoarse voice sounded: "you said enough!"


    "Well, that''s enough." Fang Hao nodded.


    "A big man has been grinning and hawing. He can''t do business anymore." Wen Xiao immediately and fiercely directly slapped on Fang Hao''s buttocks: "I still want to hit miss Ben''s ass, I don''t want to do it!"


    "Yes Fang Hao, with a black face, who is a man in NIMA, said he was going to do it.


    However, when Fang Hao saw Wen Xiao''s red eyes full of tears, Fang Hao''s hands fell.


    But then there was a big war.


    The war never stops, the heavy breath, in this tree house, interweave together, this is estimated to be what Decadent music!


    ¡­¡­


    Yingdong City, is very quiet, ye Cangtian and Liu Shan Miao Fu and others, but it is a good match.


    Ye Cangtian called out in a hurry: "monkey, your salary, take it out quickly, his mother, that dead fish can eat too much!"


    Monkey, it''s Liushan.


    Liu shandun glared at ye Cangtian: "when I was in the boundless mountain, it was also a king. If I was in the boundless mountain, I would kill you!"


    Ye Cangtian said impatiently, "do you give it or not?"


    Liu shandun laughed bitterly: "although I am the commander, I can''t stand such a toss. That dead fish is too good to eat. You can go to the left and right guards. I think the right guard has a good relationship with his majesty. Maybe I can get some divine stones."


    "You think I didn''t look for them. They all hide and practice. Who do you want me to go to? Those lingzun marshals, motherfuckers, don''t buy it!" Ye Cangtian is also depressed.


    Fang Hao''s dead boy has been hiding for more than a year, and Yue Su is also practicing in seclusion. Ye Cangtian just wants to find someone else. He can''t help it when he is in the divine realm.


    At this moment, all the livelihood of the half dead Kunpeng fell on him. Ye Cangtian wanted to rob him, but Think of the tens of thousands of heavenly saints, ye Cangtian still does not have that temper.


    As a result, they suffered from Liushan Miaofu, the state-owned officials in Qihu. As soon as the sound came, ye Cangtian ran to them, and half of the divine stone was not left for them.


    "Fang Hao, that stinky boy, just hide and love me. There are so many high-quality holy stones. Leave some for me!" Ye Cangtian looks at Liushan Miaofu and other powerful people from Jiuzhou to bring the stone, but also a burst of grief and indignation. It is estimated that the dead fish will last a day!


    Walking to a corner, ye Cangtian saw a shop and went into it.


    At the moment, Luo yu''er is sitting at the table, dozing off, looking at the cold appearance of the shop, ye Cangtian says gloomily: "no business?"


    Luo yu''er shakes her head: "there is no guest today, and I don''t know what''s going on. I''m a direct descendant of Tianji Pavilion. I''m learning from Mr. Tianji. Why doesn''t anyone come to see me, tell fortune, draw symbols and arrange arrays?"


    Ye Cangtian did not have a good way: "hang what Tianji Pavilion, there is no Tianji Pavilion on the other side of the bank. I haven''t heard of it. There is a fart guest. You can see that the business is very good over there in Tiandao palace. Every day, hundreds of thousands of low-grade divine stones earn money."


    "I was originally a member of Tianji Pavilion. No matter where I went, I was also a member of Tianji Pavilion." Luo yu''er is stubborn.


    "Anyway, Tianji Pavilion and tiandaomen have the same means. Let''s hang their signboards and make some divine stones. It''s hard to see that the fish is dying, or we''ll wait for fish soup." Ye Cang is too difficult to roll his eyes.


    But all of a sudden, ye Cangtian looked around and said strangely, "where''s Chang Jun?""I don''t know." Luo yu''er shakes her head.


    Ye Cangtian sighed: "uncle, I''m old. I have to work so hard to take care of you guys who only eat but don''t do things. It''s really unreasonable!"


    At this time, Chang Jun came back and directly threw a bag to ye Cangtian''s hand.


    Ye Cangtian was stunned and puzzled. Then he looked very happy: "great, so many wonderful stones can support some days!"


    Finish saying, don''t stop praise: "look, still often Jun fierce, where do you get this?"


    Chang Jun pretty face cold, tone simply way: "I find Qixiu to want."


    "She Will you give it? " Ye Cangtian was stunned, a little strange.


    "I said that elder brother Fang asked me to find what he wanted. She said that she would go to other sisters to borrow some and send them to us later." Chang Jun was indifferent.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect there was Qixiu, the little lover of Fang Hao! Miscalculation, miscalculation Ye Cangtian suddenly has a deep hatred. As long as Qixiu wants to find a way, he must think very well.


    But all of a sudden, ye Cangtian''s eyes turned: "it''s a pity that it''s too far away from Hu Yueguo. Otherwise, if you go to find Princess Yuxin, you''ll have no worries about eating and drinking. Alas..."


    As soon as this saying goes out, Luo yu''er and Chang Jun directly reward this old guy with a pair of big white eyes.


    However, in the blink of an eye, ye Cangtian was excited again: "the immortal building seems to have opened a branch in qihumeruo, and Yingdong city also has a branch. Good thing and good thing. I see, their Lingxiao elder and Fang Hao''s stinky boy are not clear. Let''s not say it, I''ll try it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two women were shocked.


    How do you feel? They all want to have a soft meal in the name of Fang Hao!


    However, there is no way, that Kun Peng, is too much to eat, and more than before to buy it.


    Xiao San became the nanny of Kunpeng, who took care of it. The main reason was that they were afraid that Kunpeng would run away. At least, they were also the legendary beast of Niubi.


    Otherwise, their efforts will be in vain.


    At the moment, Xiao San is facing Kun Peng''s big eyes. He finds that Kun Peng has changed and his breath is much stronger than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    As the first commercial name newly opened in qibrachi, and also the president of the fairy building in qibrachi, Ron is now in a mood and is preparing to seize the business of the four tongge.


    Ron, who made friends with the power of qibrachi, was preparing a huge auction to establish the reputation of the fairy building in qibrachi.


    But when Ron was busy arranging, a man named yecangtian actually visited.


    Ron didn''t hear of yecangtian, and he thought that ye Cangtian was just a small man.


    Naturally, he would not meet, but when ye Cangtian, who was not dead, said he was a brother friend of Fanghao, king of qibrachius, and Ron let his men welcome ye Cangtian in almost an instant.


    "Ha ha, ye Lao, please sit down!" Ron personally received ye Cangtian.


    Ye Cangtian, with his hands on his back, was quite imposing. After sitting down, he arched his hand and said, "president Luo, congratulations to the immortal building for its arrival in qibrachial kingdom!"


    "With the help of the king and his highness Yu." Ron looked at ye Cangtian and said with a smile: "do you know ye Lao in qibrachi country any job? I haven''t heard of Ye''s name. "


    Although Ron did not believe ye Cangtian was a friend of Fang Hao, he was not willing to miss the chance.


    Ye Cangtian laughed: "no, but I didn''t hold a post in the court, but my husband and Fang Hao were a life-threatening relationship. If the president of the Luo Association doesn''t believe it, you can ask your Lingxiao elder. It was in the kingdom of imperial spirit not long ago, which disturbed the Lingxiao elder for a long time."


    Hearing this, Ron''s look is so serious, it is about the elder Lingxiao. Ron believes it. After all, Lingxiao is the spirit of their fairy building. The person will not talk about it at any time, otherwise he can ask at any time.


    Ron arched: "Ye Lao can come to my fairy house. It is really brilliant. There is a token under it. I will hold a large auction in the fairy house, and then I will invite ye laoguang."


    "Ha ha, sure, sure." Ye Cangtian saw Ron so polite, suddenly smiling, smiling: "it is true, this time, there is one thing I hope president Luo helps."


    "Please say it." Ron laughed, and the fairy building was coming and coming, and naturally, he should have more people who had influence in qibrachi.


    Since ye Cangtian and Wang Fanghao were the life of the friendship, naturally, than other dignitaries, more worthy of communication.


    "It is so. Fang Hao closed the door and practiced. There is a beast that he can help him with. However, the animal has a large food. He has to take two or three pills every day. Now Fang Hao is closed and can''t find him. So I hope president Luo can help him, and wait for Fang Hao to come out and say it."


    Hearing the words of Ye Cangtian, Ron would jump his scalp straight. He would take two or three pills a day, a 50 best God stone. It was not affordable for ordinary people, or he Ron, and he couldn''t care about it.


    Ron was in a hurry to be embarrassed, but thinking about the relationship between ye Cangtian and Fang Hao, and it was Fang Hao''s beast. At one time, he was not sure. Ron further confirmed: "Ye Lao, not under doubt, but what evidence can be obtained?"


    Ye Cangtian laughed: "you first ask for the opinion of Lingxiao elder, and you will know it."


    "Well, that''s fine. I''ll send a message to ask the elder. The elder ye, who is invited to go back first, shall send a batch of Shenyao to Ye Lao after verification!" Ron laughed.


    "Well, I''ll leave!"


    Ye Cangtian has a good mind, but Ron has believed in it. However, he should inform the Lingxiao elder who runs the fairy house of qibrachii state.


    After ye Cangtian left, Ron hurriedly informed elder Lingxiao through the means inside the immortal building, and then waited for a reply.


    In Linggen, coco Xiao put on clothes, looked at it, Fang Hao lying in bed, cold face, a pair of eyes, it seems to be a bit of banter.


    "Rest assured, Miss Ben will be responsible!"


    Originally lying in the dead Fang Hao, he jumped up in an instant: "you stinky mother-in-law, what do you say?"


    Coco Xiao looked at the angry Fang Hao, and laughed: "do you think Miss Ben is not responsible?"


    "Your sister, it seems that you are a man, Laozi is a woman, you have obviously had ambiguity in this speech!" Fang Hao has a black face.


    "Is there?" Coco Xiao suddenly walked out of the tree house, and appeared outside the tree in a blink.


    Fang Hao also walked out, standing outside the tree, looking at a very strange space, full of gold, but no sun and moon.


    Just the golden light on the two, see that very look, and solemn, coco Xiao closed his eyes, open his hands, as if embracing the world.


    "If it''s a paradise here, you never have to worry about anything else," coco Xiao whispered


    "If you want, it will always be a paradise." Fang Hao is very happy, because now coco Xiao, more women''s breath, less cold meaning of the past.


    Coco Xiao turned his head and looked at Fang Hao. Suddenly, he was a little confused. He seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t speak.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Fang Hao asked."Nothing, just want to have a good look at you, because you are my man." Wen Xiao smiles and smiles, explaining what is called Qing Guo Qing Cheng.


    "It''s weird. You can watch it as long as you want. You can see it all over the body." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Wen Xiao''s eyes are really complicated: "Fang Hao, I want to pursue my life experience."


    "Yes, how do you want to pursue it?" Fang Hao is also curious about Wen Xiao''s life experience.


    Wen Xiao''s face became serious: "I may come from a place called Taixu, and it seems that I knew you a long time ago."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao can''t help but think of the illusion he saw in the dark sea. When he saw Wen Xiao as a child, he couldn''t tell where it was.


    There is such a feeling that he really knew Wen Xiao from a long time ago.


    But Fang Hao was very puzzled: "but I am not the ancients."


    "So it''s strange to me that maybe you''re reincarnated." Wen Xiao looked at Fang Hao seriously, his eyes were very fierce.


    Fang Hao a Leng: "reincarnation, do you believe?"


    "Why not? Even if God comes out, is there no reincarnation? " Wen Xiao''s tone is a little inexplicable.


    Fang Hao frowned: "these so-called gods are just powerful creatures. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are gods."


    "What do you think of God Wen Xiao asked.


    "Well Heaven and earth know everything, know everything, rise from the dead to life, beyond reincarnation! "


    "Except that they don''t know everything, their lives seem endless." Wen Xiao said here, seriously looked at Fang Hao: "in a sense, they are indeed gods."


    "Anyway, in my mind, these are just stronger races." Fang Hao had no respect for God, so he could not speak of awe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    Wen Xiao nodded: "yes, but I feel that my life experience is very secret. I think of what happened on that day, and I can''t imagine what kind of state I was at that time."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xiao suddenly became worried: "Fang Hao, you say Can I be a demon? "


    "Well, what''s wrong with the devil? Anyway, you are my daughter-in-law!" Having seen many demons, Fang Hao is not surprised.


    In particular, when the God King of great virtue called out the name of the demon, Fang Hao had some psychological preparation. Moreover, Wen Xiao could absorb the mysterious and evil spirit. This is something that normal practitioners can''t do at all. Even the God King dare not.


    Wen Xiao''s practice of Qi Qi Sha Jue can absorb the evil spirit, murderous Qi and fierce Qi between heaven and earth, and become his own strength.


    In a sense, it''s magic, but Fang Hao doesn''t care. As long as it''s his daughter-in-law, as long as he doesn''t lose his mind.


    "If you don''t care, I don''t care, but I want to find out my life experience." Wen Xiao said again.


    "Yes, I will go with you." Fang Hao nodded, naturally worried that Wen Xiao would go alone.


    "You can''t go." Wen Xiao said, "what do you mean? Want to leave? Where are you going? "


    "After that day, I had some more things in my mind, which was suspected of my past, but it was very vague. I needed to look for it. Only I could go." Wen Xiao looks calm.


    "Grass, how about that? You''re my woman, you can''t run around! " Fang Hao immediately took out male chauvinism.


    Wen Xiao glared at Fang Hao: "I am your woman, but not your subordinate. Besides, I feel that my life experience is probably related to the great samsara, so I have to go!"


    "Where on earth are you going Fang Hao looks serious.


    "Go to the demon forbidden area!" Wen Xiao said every word.


    Fang Hao looked dignified: "on the other side?"


    "Yes, it is on the other side, but only I can find it, and only I can get in. Do you know where the dark and evil spirit comes from? It''s from the forbidden area of demons. "


    "Who told you that?" Fang Hao looks at Wen Xiao solemnly.


    "Demons, my ancestors, last time you saw the shadow of demons, which is a remnant spirit of my ancestors. He told me that only when you enter the forbidden area of demons can you awaken your true self!"


    "I grass, you can now, change what self! Take me with you. If there is any danger, I can help you Fang Hao said seriously.


    "That place is full of evil spirit. Even if you have a great body, you may not be able to resist it. If you are not me, you may be demonized!"


    Fang Hao frowned and wanted to say something, but Wen Xiao said with a smile: "you can see that the Xuanyin evil spirit can not only hurt me, but also make my cultivation grow. Moreover, the sword, in fact, I did not use the power of the ghost shadow, that is, the power of the Xuanyin evil spirit, forced back the king of great virtue."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xiao suddenly looked puzzled: "in fact, I don''t want to talk to you about this, because I''m afraid you are worried, but I have to say that I think you, a boy, I know that no matter how dangerous it is, I will try my best to find me, so I''ll tell you first that I don''t want you to go to me and do your own business!"


    "Well, you can go if you want, but when will you be back?" Fang Hao frowned. In fact, he was very reluctant. But after all, it was Wen Xiao''s own life experience. Although 120 people were unwilling to do so, Wen Xiao had to choose this kind of thing.


    "Not really. It could be years, maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years." Wen Xiao shook his head: "but don''t worry, I''ll be OK. It''s said that is the ancestral land of my dantai clan."


    "I want to know where it is." Fang Hao frowned slightly. If he was strong enough and Wen Xiao didn''t come out, he could go in and find Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao put his hand on his left chest and said with a puzzled look: "the forbidden area of the demons is in front of everyone of our dantai clan. As long as we want to, we can go in!"


    With that, Wen Xiao''s figure suddenly drifted up, and she was dancing a beautiful dance.


    However, there is a certain kind of magic that makes people''s mind sway, which makes Fang Hao feel unconsciously, as if the original gods are to be attracted out.


    However, soon, an amazing and powerful evil spirit emanates from Wen Xiao. At the next moment, a black shadow appears behind Wen Xiao.


    Fang Hao was astonished. The virtual shadow was the ghost of heaven.


    Wen Xiao stopped, looked at Fang Hao, did not speak.


    Fang Hao looked serious and said, "demon?"


    An old but seemingly distant voice came out: "yes, I am the devil, but it is just a shadow. As long as the younger generation can reach the demigod state, I will appear and guide them into the forbidden area of the devil. Only when they enter the forbidden area can they inherit the complete inheritance of the demons."


    "Is Wen Xiao in danger?" Fang Hao frowned."If my children dare not bear this danger, they will not be able to inherit it, and they will not be able to deal with the eternal robbery."


    "What is eternal robbery?" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "You don''t have the right to know now. It''s a big secret about archaea." Talking about this, Xu Ying suddenly moved his hand.


    Immediately Fang Hao''s face was awe inspiring, and his chest twinkled with some blue light: "what do you do?"


    "Just to confirm your identity." The devil took back his hand, and the blue light on Fang Hao''s chest disappeared.


    Then the devil said calmly: "it seems that I have seen you, but the time is too long, I can''t remember."


    "Have you seen me? Am I also an ancient man? " Fang Hao frowned, but he has parents, naturally do not believe, the key from small to large memory, he remember a lot.


    "Of course not, but we are familiar with it. Maybe we have met before, but it''s just another state. OK, I know you are worried about Wen Xiao, but everyone has a way to go. First of all, you should remember that you can''t start the future alone, this is what all of us have to face!"


    After saying that, Xu Ying seemed to take a look at the spirit root, and the words turned: "ha ha, your nature is not small. You have got a spirit root. It may be very useful to let the spirit root repair in the future."


    With that, the shadow became dim.


    However, Fang Hao even asked, "what is the great samsara, do you know?"


    "Elimination rule, the winner is king!"


    Finish saying, empty shadow then disappear, and follow disappear, still have Wen Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    At the moment of leaving, Wen Xiao suddenly looked back at Fang Hao, never had a gentle look: "if you can, I hope to always be able to protect you, I also hope I will always be the bodyguard who can fight for you. Remember, no matter what, don''t talk about life and death lightly, because only living can have hope!"


    Wen Xiao''s words are full of tenderness, but the last words let Fang Hao feel that Wen Xiao seems to know something, just unwilling to say it.


    "Wen Xiao, you must give me a good life back, but also give birth to my son!" Fang Hao roared with his biggest voice.


    It''s a pity that Wen Xiao disappeared like this. I don''t know if I hear it.


    This time, Wen Xiao left very suddenly, Fang Hao''s heart said heavy, also can''t say the sadness.


    "People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs." Fang Hao read a bitter smile: "Mom When will we be reunited? "


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Linggen, Fang Hao is still worried and wants to be with Wen Xiao, but he knows that no matter how much he worries, it is useless.


    Just as the ghost of heaven said, everyone has his own way to go.


    "Elimination rule, the winner is king?" Fang Hao chewed a sentence, the word is very easy to understand, but what is this reincarnation in the end? What does this sentence have to do with great samsara?


    Soon, Fang Hao found ye Cangtian and them.


    Seeing the moment of Fang Hao, ye Cangtian immediately howled.


    "Grass, you dead boy has finally come out!" Ye Cangtian was so excited that he looked at his red eyes as if he wanted to strangle Fang Hao to death.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with you? Have you been bullied?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    "Besides you, who can bully me? If you want to shut up, you can shut up. Your dead fish will drive me crazy, uncle! " Ye Cangtian is very excited. His facial muscles are shaking and his eyes are red. He is also very angry.


    "Well As for it Fang Hao was shocked.


    At the moment, look at other people, is also a bitter hatred of the appearance.


    When Fang Hao saw this place, he immediately understood what he was doing. He said with a dry smile: "that guy ate more. You don''t need to be excited. I''m also a king. How much magic medicine do you want?"


    "King, you don''t tell me, who cares about us? Right guard closed, Yue Su also closed, Yu god also closed, who cares? " Ye Cangtian immediately gnawed his teeth, a pair of Lao Tzu was really hurt by you.


    "Ha ha, old man, you''ve worked hard." Fang Hao naturally knew that Kunpeng was taking too much medicine, and he felt very sorry.


    "Hurry up, lose money!" Ye Cangtian immediately reached out.


    At the moment, Fang Haoda felt ashamed in his heart, and directly took out a hundred thousand grade God stone and gave it to ye Cangtian: "you can divide it by yourself. What''s the fish like?"


    Seeing ye Cangtian and others can make up for Fang Hao''s loneliness at the moment. Although Wen Xiao''s departure is not a death farewell, it also makes Fang Hao feel bad. After all, he is his daughter-in-law. Can you not worry about it.


    But some things, Fang Hao also quite feel helpless, since Wen Xiao decided to do things, he can not force.


    Then, I saw the Kunpeng in the jade bucket. It looked like a fish with a unique appearance. The fins seemed to be forged with gold. The whole body was black. On the fish head, there were two things similar to dragon horns.


    It''s much bigger than before. When he saw Fang Hao, Kun Peng opened his eyes and looked at Fang Hao. It seemed that he was disgusted and closed his eyes again.


    "Hey, this guy, it''s a white eyed wolf!" Fang Hao had no good airway.


    "Brother Fang, I can''t serve Kunpeng. It''s too difficult to make do with it!" he said with a bitter smile


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this guy eating and sleeping all day long?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Elder brother Fang, not only do I eat a lot of food now, but also let me massage him with my spiritual power every day. If I don''t do it, I will lose my temper." Xiao San really wants to cry without tears. I''ve never seen anything so difficult to serve.


    Fang Hao listened to his eyes and looked at the fish. It''s really amazing.


    "Don''t do it next time. I really think I''m an uncle. When I''m not happy, I''ll stew fish soup directly. It''s a great tonic." Fang Hao laughed.


    "OK!" Little three can''t get it.


    Kunpeng heard Fang Hao''s words, and immediately his tail fan, the water was hit out, straight at Fang Hao.


    However, in front of Fang Hao, he was blocked back by invisible power.


    For a moment, Fang Hao was furious. This guy really thought he was his uncle.


    He reached out directly and held the body of Kunpeng and took it up in an instant.


    Suddenly, Kun Peng''s body changed greatly, and quickly became a satin black body with double corners on its head, golden feet and sapphire eyes.


    The appearance is very similar to Dapeng, but the color is not right. There is a pair of feet on the head.It is said that Kun Peng enters the water as Kun, while the water comes out as Peng. At first sight today, Fang Hao really opened his eyes. However, compared with the huge Kunpeng in the rumor, there is still a big difference.


    Now it looks like it''s the size of an eagle: "I don''t understand. You take so many miraculous herbs every day, and you''ve grown to where!"


    "Qiang..."


    Fang Hao was stunned by the sound of metal hitting, which was similar to that of Phoenix. Fang Hao despised: "what special Kunpeng? I think it''s just a fish, a hybrid with Dapeng Phoenix!"


    It seems to understand Fang Hao''s words, Kun Peng suddenly struggled, his eyes seem to have flame in general.


    Boom


    In a flash, Kunpeng became bigger and bigger. All of a sudden, the house was turned into ruins.


    Ye Cangtian and others quickly rushed out, a face at a loss, completely do not know what happened.


    However, when we saw a huge bird, we were shocked at that moment.


    For a time, it also caused the prying of other strong men in Yingdong city.


    However, although Kun Peng became bigger, his neck was always in Fang Hao''s hands. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of Fang Hao''s palm.


    Seeing that the houses were destroyed, Fang Hao slapped the past without hesitation.


    "Pa!"


    With a dull sound, Kun Peng screamed again. The cry was very angry.


    "Damn it, I didn''t clean you up. I thought I was easy to mess with." Fang Hao was furious and beat Kunpeng once more.


    A moment later, Kun Peng was honest, drooping his head and crying out in a pitiful manner, but he did not dare to struggle again.


    Fang Hao scolded: "make me small!"


    Kun Peng was very obedient. In a blink of an eye, he became the size of a pheasant.


    Fang Hao still held Kun Peng''s neck and said with a straight face, "will you be obedient in the future?"


    "Qiang Qiang..." Kun Peng screamed, as if dissatisfied, but did not dare to shout too loud.


    "Pa!"


    Fang Hao once again gave Kun Peng a shot.


    This time, Kun Peng was extremely honest and nodded as if he had agreed.


    Fang Hao asked again: "is it special to be domineering?"


    Kun Peng quickly shook his head, full of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    Later, Fang Hao directly threw Kunpeng into the jade bucket, but he didn''t have a good way: "if you give me a good performance, you will have divine medicine to eat. If you don''t perform well, I will drink fish soup!"


    As soon as Kunpeng entered the water, it became a fish again.


    Fang Hao and his party went directly into the palace.


    "See the king!"


    Along the way, Shenwei and officials all saluted respectfully. Today, Fang Hao is definitely the most authoritative person except Yu god in Qihu kingdom. Even if Yue Su was a God, he was not as authoritative as Fang Hao.


    As for the left and right guards, they can''t compare with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, who was not a God, was able to fight against the spirit God. Such a record is absolutely beyond people''s imagination.


    The next day, someone came to report: "report to the king, someone from the immortal building is asking for a meeting!"


    Fang Hao now knew that ye Cangtian ran to the immortal building, in his name, asked for a lot of divine medicine, and said, "let him come in!"


    It was Ron who came here. When he heard that Fang Hao was out of the pass, he came quickly.


    "See the king." Ron is very polite, at least much better than the guys in the stone pavilion whose eyes are above the top.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "excuse me. I heard ye Cangtian say that I have been in charge of these days. President Luo has helped a lot. Make a list to see how many high-quality divine stones have been used in total, or I will give you divine medicine."


    Ron heard this, looked a su: "king, this can be broken small, can share the king''s worries, that is a small honor, small here, is not for this matter, but since the king said, the small said, even if the smile into the king''s medicine, will not dare to ask for."


    Fang Hao listen to ye Cangtian said, it seems not a lot, naturally did not take it seriously, said with a smile: "that or thank you very much!"


    "No, I''m afraid I''m here this time. I hope the king can participate in the auction held by my immortal building the day after tomorrow. It''s my honor to have the king present." Ron said seriously.


    As a matter of fact, shenxianlou has been in preparation for a long time. However, the two gods and one king of the kingdom of qihumerus have been closed and there are no heavyweight figures. Therefore, the date of the auction has not been determined. Now Fang Hao has gone out of the customs to determine the time.


    "No problem. I will be there the day after tomorrow." Fang Hao nodded.


    Wen Xiao went to the demon forbidden area, and it seems that it will take me a long time to get out.


    Fang Hao doesn''t know what the danger is inside, but as long as Wen Xiao comes out and there is a ghost shadow in it, Wen Xiao will not be in great danger.


    Therefore, Fang Hao has decided to leave. Now he will wait for Yue Su to go out of the customs, and then he will go on the road and take part in buying some treasures that are not available in Kyushu.


    After hearing this, Ron expressed his thanks with a smile, and then he said, "Lord, I, the elder Lingxiao of the immortal building, will also come in person the day after tomorrow. It is heard that the elder Lingxiao and the king are old acquaintances. At that time, the elder Lingxiao said that there is a great gift to offer."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    When it comes to Lingxiao, Fang Hao is in a complicated mood. A woman with the same length as Gu Xiyu, but with a totally different style of behavior, Fang Hao feels that Gu Xiyu should have something to do with him, but he feels very nervous. His mood is very contradictory.


    After Ron left, Fang Hao immediately entered the Treasury of the state treasury of the state of Chih humerus. The purpose was, of course, simple, that was to empty the Treasury.


    But even if he gets some bags of heaven and earth, it can''t hold much.


    "Damn it, if only the Treasury could move away!" Fang Hao looked depressed.


    In fact, he has moved more than 10 million high-quality divine stones and 50000 Shenyao plants.


    If Shen Xi knows, I don''t know if he will be furious, but Fang Hao is not afraid now. How can he say that he is playing with all the gods to death, and he is also afraid of Shen Xi''s wife?


    In a twinkling of an eye, it is the day when the grand auction of shenxianlou begins.


    The relationship between ye Cangtian and Fang Hao was naturally honored as a guest of honor by the immortal building. He arrived at the meeting early and sat in the front seat.


    Also will the immortal building to auction things to understand.


    At the moment, ye Cangtian was shocked and said, "there is a divine seed auction!"


    Luo yu''er was also shocked: "there is a divine fetus."


    For the existence under the gods, I am afraid these two things are amazing treasures that can not be ignored.


    "Tut Tut, this immortal building is really a big deal. All these things have been taken out and sold!" Ye Cangtian is full of emotion.


    Chang Jun at the moment, but looking at another thing, eyes some travel: "this thing seems to be my holy door things!"


    "What, even a name, can you tell?" Ye Cangtian was surprised.


    "Nine turn holy decision!" Chang Jun''s eyes are bright: "this should be the supreme skill lost in my holy gate!"


    "Let Fang Hao buy it for you in a moment. That boy is very rich!" Ye Cangtian said with a smile.


    Soon, experts gathered at the auction, God guards, commanders of all sizes, several marshals, and even the left and right guards were now out of the customs.


    There are gods in the auction items, which can make the heaven holy land become a semi divine treasure. Naturally, many people want to compete.For the demigods, the seeds of gods are the amazing treasures that can be met but can not be sought. Naturally, they will not miss this flourishing age.


    At the moment, yingdongcheng another business, but the door is empty, is the sitongge.


    Today, almost all the big people have gone to the immortal building, which naturally seems deserted.


    At the moment, inside the stone pavilion, Su Wujiang is sitting on a stool, looking calm, but his eyes are a little fierce.


    Because the immortal building opened to qihumeruo, it hit the business of sitongge, which naturally made Su Wujiang feel flustered.


    However, the present qihumerus kingdom is no longer the Qi humerus kingdom it was then. Shen Xi, the Yu god, is not only a disciple of Tianzhi God King, but also Fang Hao is a strong one who can fight against the God of imperial spirit. Although he is not a God, he hardly regards Fang Hao as a half god.


    Therefore, the sitongge doesn''t dare to act rashly now. This qihumerus country is not a small country in those years.


    All of a sudden, a subordinate came in and whispered, "seven elders, the auction of the immortal building has begun, and Fang Hao and many big people of qihumeruo have participated in it."


    "I see. Have the five elders come?" Su Wujiang frowned.


    "If you go back to the seven elders, the five elders will be here soon." The man whispered.


    "You go down first, the five elders are coming, and I will give you back immediately." Su Wujiang looked serious.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The auction of the immortal building has already begun.


    Originally, there was a separate room for the guests, which was prepared for Fang Hao. However, Fang Hao did not go in. Instead, he sat with ye Cangtian and others.


    At the moment, Fang Hao also knows some amazing auction content. Even if he is prepared, he knows that the immortal building is definitely a big deal this time.


    But also did not expect, the immortal building actually even the God''s seed and the God embryo all take out the auction.


    At this time, Jingyi and Gengsheng are also sitting on the side of Fang Hao because of their identity.


    Fang Hao saw Jing Yi and said with a smile, "Jing Yi, I haven''t seen you for a year. It''s still the same."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    "It''s hard to change our state of mind. Let alone one year, even hundreds of thousands of years, is the same." Jing Yi looks at Fang Hao with complicated eyes.


    Once a little Kyushu visitor who just stepped into the other side of the river, now, even if he is only a demigod, no one can regard Fang Hao as a demigod, even surpassing the height of ordinary gods.


    Can''t help Jing Yi asked: "what kind of treasure is your sacred tree? It can even shake the spirit God."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "luck, that thing is really powerful. If not, a year ago, I''m afraid it would be over."


    "It''s true to hear that the God Yu Ling is dead?" Although Jing Yi and others were high-level officials of the kingdom of Qi humerus, they only heard some hearsay news and knew that the God of imperial spirit was dead, and there were few people.


    Fang Hao said: "those who provoke Laozi will die quickly."


    "Don''t be proud. If the king of great virtue, the master of the Royal spirit, comes, it will be in trouble." Jing Yi looks worried.


    "I''ve been here for a long time, but I was moved by my feelings and told them to reason. I knew that I was wrong, so I left in a gray mood." Fang Hao was serious and said it as if it was true.


    But Jingyi didn''t believe it. He didn''t have a good way: "I won''t tell the truth in front of me."


    "If you don''t believe it, you won''t say it. By the way, nothing happened in my year of closing up?" After Fang Hao came out, he really didn''t hear what happened.


    The biggest thing seems to be that Kunpeng is too good to eat.


    Jing Yi shakes her head: "no, after that time, you and his highness Yu Shen and his highness Yue Su are all closed, and we are closed, and nothing happened."


    "That''s strange." Fang haozhen felt a little strange. No matter the king of Dade or the king of Tianzhi, they should not have been so peaceful this year. How could a God who was about to enter the realm of the king of gods fall.


    Even if Tianxing is beaten to death by them, is this God of God willing? And the Fengling God of war did not move, but his elder martial brother died.


    Jing Yi indifferent way: "this is not good?"


    When Jingyi went out, she seemed to be wearing gold armour. Her whole body was wrapped in gold armour. She was full of heroic spirit and was quite dignified.


    On the face of an angel, there is always some lingering worry. By means of transmission, the other party said: "it''s too dangerous for you here. When will you go back?"


    "It won''t be long. This place is not where I should stay after all." Fang Hao nodded.


    "I have heard some rumors that some of them want you to enter the realm of God with the body of an outsider, and break the fixed number of heaven and earth. But do you know that it is very dangerous, even if you die ten times without life?"


    Jing Yi looks at Fang Hao, his eyes are full of worry.


    Fang Hao felt Jing Yi''s eyes and couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart: "don''t worry. I won''t do anything that I don''t know. Besides, I can''t die!"


    "Well, you''ve shouldered too many things, and you must keep them in mind. I don''t want them to disappear so indefinitely." Jingyi said seriously.


    "Don''t worry."


    The auction has officially begun.


    But the first things are not so special.


    With the passage of time, more and more amazing treasures, Fang Hao can not help but sit up straight, paying attention to the auction items on the stage.


    This auction, the immortal building attaches great importance to, so Ron personally presided over.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next one, however, is a wonderful object. It is a kind of fairy medicine."


    "Fairy medicine? Are you kidding? How can the elixir survive? " There was a great deal of noise under the stage.


    Most people don''t believe it. After all, fairy medicine only exists in legend.


    Ron''s grandstand was full of discussion and laughter: "yes, it''s not really a miracle drug, but it''s also beyond the existence of divine medicine. It''s a great medicine between heaven and earth."


    Said, under the hand will a tree to carry up, this tree all over the body green, the body also sends out the light light.


    The most important thing is that there are two legs on the root of the tree, even moving.


    Seeing this, the whole place was silent.


    Just listen to Ron''s introduction: "gentlemen, although this is not a fairy medicine, but this tree has already had the wisdom, is no longer a kind of magic medicine in the general sense. As for the value, the insight here is extraordinary, and it must be able to measure one or two. This tree was originally just a chalcedony, but after years of evolution and transformation, it has already possessed the wisdom, and can also blossom and bear fruit A fruit, even if it is taken by heaven''s holy realm, is of great benefit. It can even make people enter the demigod quickly


    The scene is still silent, but everyone''s eyes are very bright, bright and even some frightening.


    Because it seems to be of no use to the demigods, but to those who are strong in the realm of heavenly saints, it is simply a treasure.


    Liu Shan was surprised and said, "this tree and my sun tree are very similar."


    Fang Hao, of course, has seen the hot sun trees in Liushan and said in surprise, "do you have a similar effect?""Well Your majesty, I don''t know. I''ll come to the other shore after level six. Even if there is one, we won''t realize it at that time. " Liu Shan said with a dry smile.


    The starting price of this divine tree is five million high-quality stone, which stops most of the heavenly saints all at once.


    Even the demigods may not be able to come up with five million high-quality divine stones, let alone the heavenly saints.


    Fang Hao directly shot: "five million!"


    "5.1 million!" There is a very calm man, indifferent to speak.


    Fang Hao looked over there. He was middle-aged, but he was sure that he had never seen him.


    Slightly frowned, Fang Hao again opened his mouth: "six million."


    At the moment, Jing Yi but in the side mouth way: "you take also have no use."


    "I''m useless, but I still have a lot of brothers who are useful."


    "6.1 million!" The middle-aged man was calm and relaxed, but he was more than 100000 yuan higher than Fang Hao''s bidding price.


    Fang Hao looked calm: "seven million!"


    "7.1 million!"


    It seems that Fang Hao has suffered a lot from such bidding, but Fang Hao doesn''t care: "eight million!"


    "8.1 million!"


    "Ten million!" Fang Hao directly increased to 10 million.


    At the moment, Fang Hao doesn''t carry much of the best stone, but he doesn''t care because he can move it in the Treasury. Anyway, Shenxi is still closed.


    "10.1 million!" The middle-aged man spoke again.


    Originally, people saw Fang Haoxin swearing that he had a plan in mind. It seemed that Fang Haoshi was sure to win.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao didn''t bid any more. The middle-aged man looked at Fang Hao and seemed to be surprised.


    Even if Fang Hao looked at the hot leaf Cangtian beside him, he didn''t understand: "why don''t you cry? It''s good to take a big one!"


    "That''s good for you old man." Fang Hao did not have a good airway: "forget it, let him buy it!"


    Ron immediately announced, "OK, this 10.1 million deal!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    In this way, the sacred tree was auctioned by middle-aged people, and the next auction product that detonated the whole audience appeared.


    Shentai, a kind of thing that can let the heavenly sage strong step into the demigod directly, is the treasure that many heavenly saints must contend for.


    However, this time, Fang Hao did not bid, so he watched on the side.


    This one divine child, in an instant, soared to the sky high price of 15 million high-quality divine stones.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, it was the middle-aged man who shot it again.


    Fang Hao took a look and said to Jing Yi faintly: "do you know?"


    Jingyi shook his head and said: "it should not be the people of Qihu Kingdom, but the people who can take out tens of millions of divine stones in Qihu kingdom are not many, I know them all!"


    At the moment, even Ron, some doubt the middle-aged people, said calmly: "this gentleman, you have auctioned two pieces of top-quality stone in succession. According to the regulations, the immortal building needs to check whether the top-quality stone is enough."


    The middle-aged man sneered: "why, I doubt I can''t afford this seat? If this auction is successful, you are indispensable to a piece of magic stone! "


    "In accordance with the regulations, please forgive me." Ron looked calm and looked at the middle-aged man faintly: "of course, sir, you can also give us a name. We will evaluate the immortal building again."


    "Hum, the immortal building is not small tempered. Are they all so petty? What are the tens of millions of high quality stone? Is it possible that Qu Shi will not be able to repay his debts The middle-aged man was angry and gloomy.


    Ron''s face turned pale when he heard the name. He was surprised and said, "King qiu''an is your master?"


    "Is it the master of the family? Do you want your master to come to believe it? " Qu Shi''s face was cold and arrogant.


    Fang Hao heard here, surprised: "God''s apprentice, how only half god?"


    Jingyi and Gengsheng obviously have heard of Qu Shi''s name.


    Jingyi looked serious and said, "Qu Shi is indeed a disciple of the God King, but he is also an alien on the other side. Although he is only a semi divine realm, he can kill the gods!"


    "Oh, it''s a little fierce. No, since Qu Shi is a disciple of the divine king, he naturally has strength. How can Ron look ugly?" Fang Hao saw Ron''s look really strange.


    Jingyi said: "the master of Qushi, the king of qiu''an, belongs to the Sitong Pavilion. Therefore, I''m afraid Ron thinks that Qu Shi is here to make trouble!"


    Fang Hao suddenly realized and moved in his heart: "who is the God King behind the immortal building?"


    "The king of jade law." Jing Yi has only heard of these names, but she doesn''t know.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright: "how many gods are there in these temples?"


    "There should be more than a dozen, but no one knows how many. Without the realm of God King, you can never enter the temples." Jingyi looks serious.


    At the moment, Ron''s eyes narrowed, and his face was serious: "since I''m a disciple of King qiu''an, why did I come to the immortal building? Is it that Sitong Pavilion can''t meet your requirements and come to my immortal building? "


    "Ha ha, you open the door to do business. This seat is a customer. Do you have a rule that as long as you are interested in the Sitong Pavilion, you can''t come?" Qu Shi stares at Ron with sharp eyes.


    Suddenly released a strong breath.


    For a moment, Ron fell back and turned pale.


    The semi divine realm, however, has a divine atmosphere, which is really extraordinary. All the heavenly saints in the arena quickly dodged away, as if afraid of being affected.


    But just at this time, a cold woman''s voice rang out: "Qu Shi, come to the auction of my immortal building. Has the Sitong Pavilion done this?"


    At the next moment, a woman with bronze armor all over her body, who was tall and perfect, came out of the background with her hair spread out.


    This man, who is the Lingxiao elder of the Shenxian tower, seems to be in charge of the business of the immortal building in qihumeruo.


    When Qu Shi saw Lingxiao come out, he immediately raised his head and laughed: "I heard that the Lingxiao elder of Shenxian tower is very watery. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary. Those women in this room are tired of playing with each other. If you don''t follow this building, my master can take care of the business of your immortal building."


    Lingxiao''s face was cold, and he looked at Qu Shi coldly in his eyes: "yes, that''s to see if the elder agrees or not, and my royal highness of God will not agree with him!"


    "You say the jade law God King? You don''t know, the jade law God King and my master zunqiu Anshen have reached a consensus and have agreed to propose marriage to you. This time, I will buy two small things, even if they are the betrothal gifts given by us! "


    "Presumptuous!" Lingxiao looks angry.


    "Look who is reckless. Dare you violate the decree of your God King?" As soon as Qu Shi raised his hand, a vast scroll was formed in the air.


    There are golden words on it, describing that Lingxiao was betrothed to Qu Shi, and the signature was signed by the God King of jade law and the God King of qiu''an.


    Lingxiao looks cold: "impossible!"


    "Why not? You helped the king of Qihu kingdom to make a big fuss in the kingdom of God, which made the king of great virtue angry. Originally, you are a death penalty, but I think it''s not easy for me to practice, so I want you to be my concubine! If you disobey it, you will be destroyed"I don''t know. If you forge a decree, your crime will be unforgivable." Lingxiao''s eyes are sharp at Qu Shi, and the authority of the gods on his body is crazy.


    "Ha ha, I know you don''t recognize it, it doesn''t matter!" Qu Shi laughed wildly.


    Suddenly, Su Wujiang and a woman in a robe suddenly appeared in the scene, with a powerful God''s authority and momentum.


    When Lingxiao saw Su Wujiang and the woman, he immediately sneered: "it turns out that this is just a big move against my immortal building. I want to see how capable you people are!"


    Fang Hao saw here, has stood up, no matter what, this is the kingdom of Qi humerus, he is the king here!


    Put this aside, Lingxiao helped him a lot, how he can not sit back and watch!


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out in the audience, but the voice did not know where it came from: "Lingxiao, from now on, you will no longer be the elder of the immortal tower. Qu Shi''s legal order is not forged, but ordered by the king himself!"


    This is a woman''s voice, the voice is very flat, but at the moment, it sounds very cold.


    Lingxiao, as the elder of the immortal tower, is now said to give up by the jade law God King behind the immortal tower.


    Lingxiao''s face turned pale in an instant, but her body was straight. She looked at Su Wujiang''s three men with fierce eyes and said: "death will not become your concubine of Qu Shi!"


    In an instant, the whole body armor sends out the startling weather.


    Su Wujiang said with a smile: "I know that you want to violate the law, so I have been prepared for it. You can''t disobey the law of the king of God. If you disobey the law, you will be destroyed."


    All of them looked at this scene. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, even beyond our reach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    "It seems that the immortal building is not the opponent of the stone pavilion!"


    "After this, I''m afraid the immortal building will wither away."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the God King of the immortal tower should be so weak. I''m afraid that the end has been doomed!"


    Even the gods, but in front of the God King, and ordinary people are not much different.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao''s voice rang out: "Oh, it''s the seven elders. You, the old man, also came here. Last time in Juchi country, you old man ran fast!"


    Su Wujiang face a Lin, staring at Fang Hao: "this matter has nothing to do with you, don''t get into trouble!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "how can it be irrelevant? Lingxiao was punished and even abandoned for helping Lao Tzu. But Lao Tzu was brave enough to do what was done by Lao Tzu. How can Lingxiao be implicated? "


    Su Wujiang said to the woman and Qu Shi beside him: "this is the king of Qihu kingdom. This is the boy. He was in Juchi country that day and ruined my plan."


    Qu Shi squinted at Fang Hao and said coldly, "since you want to bear it, this seat will help you."


    At the next moment, Qu Shi immediately took a hand and clapped it in the direction of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao suddenly raised his hand and gently blocked it.


    Boom!


    Even though it seems slight, it makes a shocking crash sound.


    Most of the people on the scene were forced to leave. For a while, the strong men of semi divine level gathered around Gengsheng and Jingyi and stood behind Fang Hao.


    A moment later, tens of thousands of Shenwei in Yingdong city immediately received an order and rushed to the meeting hall, surrounded by water.


    Su Wujiang and others are fearless. They have two gods in the four tongge Pavilion. Although one is only a semi divine realm, it can kill the existence of gods, which is equivalent to three gods.


    The key is that Su Wujiang took a look at the woman beside him and said slightly respectfully: "five elders, this qihumerus Kingdom has a strong feather God, and has reached the state of the divine way."


    "No harm!" The five elders took a calm look at the opposite side, and was very contemptuous, because I''m afraid that only the feather God Shenxi can make her pay attention to.


    However, Su Wujiang''s eyes flashed. He didn''t tell the other two people that Fang Hao could fight against the God of the imperial spirit by virtue of the divine tree.


    But at the moment, Qu Shi''s eyes showed a little light, a little surprised: "I didn''t expect to have some strength. No wonder you dare to be presumptuous with me!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "no wonder you have some strength. Otherwise, you dare not run wild in Laozi''s qihumerus country."


    At the moment, the left and right guards are separated from Fang Hao. Although Gengsheng once complained about Fang Hao, he never showed any disrespect after seeing Fang Hao''s strength.


    Geng Sheng said in a low voice, "king, do you want to inform his highness yuesu and his highness Yushen immediately?"


    "No, a cat and a dog are nothing." Fang Hao was calm and relaxed. He jumped to the side of Lingxiao. Facing Lingxiao, who was pale and helpless in his eyes, he said with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s not me. You helped me once. This time, I will not let you have anything."


    Although Fang Hao was a comfort, Lingxiao didn''t feel at all relaxed and reluctantly showed a smile: "who can change the will of the two kings, or even the three kings? You still don''t have to worry about me! "


    "How can I do that? You don''t look like a friend of mine. Even if you don''t look like a friend, I can''t tolerate some worthless guys bullying women!" Fang Hao''s face was calm, and it seemed that he did not pay attention to Su Wujiang and others at all.


    In this way, Qu Shi''s face was awe inspiring, and he angrily rebuked him: "when he dies, he thinks he is right. Fang Hao, has the courage to fight?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m afraid you dare not!"


    "Well, in the name of my master qiu''an, I swear that we will not investigate whether we win or lose." Qu Shi''s face was grim and his evil spirit startled the sky.


    Over the years, Qu Shi, as a disciple of the king of gods and a semi divine realm, has been changing. It can be said that he has gained a reputation of leaping over the ranks to fight. There are many gods who died in his hands.


    Even though the other party has a strong background, Qu Shi takes a single fight every time, swearing in the name of his master, whether it is his death or the other party''s death.


    In the end, there is no reason for the two sides to investigate. They can only blame their own strength.


    In particular, Qu Shi, as a demigod, was defeated and did not even come to pursue him as a demigod.


    This time, he was faced with a demigod, but it seemed that he was a little overqualified.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao laughed and said: "then I will swear in the name of heaven that life and death have a life and death, and there is no investigation. Even if Lao Tzu is dead, I guess I can''t pursue anything against you!"


    Qu Shi laughed, as if he had seen the result, and said with a smile, "in that case, do you have a last word?"


    "Yes, I hope you don''t be too crazy in the next life, especially when facing Laozi!" Fang Hao grinned.


    The next moment, they moved in an instant.Seeing that Qu Shi did not display any magic weapons, Fang Hao did not have a powerful spirit. At this moment, his blood burst out.


    Since the last time he absorbed a lot of red robberies, Fang Hao''s vitality seems to have recovered to the peak, and his blood is surging.


    Although both of them were demigods, the fighting atmosphere was even beyond the ordinary war between gods.


    At the moment, even the five elders of the four tongge Pavilion were somewhat surprised: "this Fang Hao is a little special. He has the strength to fight against the gods.


    Su Wujiang took a look at the five elders and said with a faint smile: "after all, it''s not a God. No matter how strong it is, there is a limit."


    "Indeed, even if Qu Shi could fight against the gods, there was nothing he could do about it." The five elders are indifferent, and naturally they can despise the world.


    Qu Shi was shocked by the two men in the battle. He was always proud of his fighting power beyond the gods, but unexpectedly, he met a strong man who was not much different from himself today.


    The key is that through his observation, Fang Hao, the king of the kingdom of Qihu, is incredibly young!


    How could it be?


    Qu Shi was shocked, but at the next moment, he sacrificed his weapons in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the world changed color.


    Fang Hao saw here and said coldly, "a battle in the sky!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    The war of gods often destroys everything on the earth. No matter who it is, they are not willing to make more innocent killing.


    At the moment, Su Wujiang said in a low voice: "five elders, please take down the Lingxiao, so that our purpose of this trip is half done.


    But the five elders looked at Su Wujiang with a look of Indifference: "such a small role, I think you can be competent!"


    Su Wujiang looked at the five elders, his eyes inexplicably flashed, and then received: "yes, five elders."


    As soon as Su Wujiang flashed, he rushed directly to Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao, holding the battle dagger, instantly and Su Wujiang, directly from the ground, hit the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    This scene of the war of gods immediately attracted the attention of the gods of neighboring small countries.


    With the gods of many countries, Hu Yueguo, and even the giant tooth Kingdom, they all ascended to the sky and looked at the places of Qihu Kingdom one by one.


    All of a sudden, they found that the originally relatively peaceful world had suddenly become extremely active,.


    Over the years, countries have been fighting with each other, but the scope is not large, and even rarely involves gods.


    I didn''t expect that qihumerus kingdom not only destroyed Xiaoyang country, but also ate a large area of land of Juchi country.


    The key point is that they also had a dispute with the gods of the kingdom of God. Now, only one year later, there is a god war again.


    The nine demons of the giant tooth Kingdom looked at the battle over the kingdom of Qi humerus, with a black light in his eyes, and suddenly went straight to the direction of the kingdom of Qi humerus.


    As for the rest of the small gods, they just looked at the movement of the kingdom of Qihu. At this moment, almost all the gods who saw the movement and quietness there felt that the peaceful days on the other side would be lost.


    The five elders did not look at Gengsheng Jingyi and other demigods. It seemed that they could not get into her Dharma.


    However, the battle in the sky became a little interesting. Qu Shi was always the most proud, but as a demigod, he had such strength, and naturally he had the capital to be proud.


    However, at this moment, he was beaten by a semi God Fang Hao.


    However, it was nothing. The five elders flew straight up and looked around with a pair of eyes, as if they were looking for someone or guarding against someone.


    Fang Hao, who was fighting with Qu Shi, just glanced at the five elders and found that the five elders of the Sitong Pavilion had not taken any action, so Fang Hao did not pay any more attention.


    However, the battle with Qu Shi was also a hard won one for Fang Hao. When he came to the other side, he seldom met such an equal opponent who did not rely on external forces.


    Only such opponents can make themselves more skillful in their own strength and skills, and further improve their combat effectiveness.


    Qu Shi at the moment, but suddenly opened the distance, look indifferent: "Fang Hao, you can fight with this seat to this point, even if you die, you are also enough to be proud of yourself!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "is it right? That king has played enough. If you can kill me, please come!"


    All of a sudden, Qu Shi had a colorful umbrella in his hand, which had a powerful breath beyond the gods.


    "Well, that''s why you can kill gods!" With a sneer, Fang Hao''s body was covered with a layer of bronze armor, and his wings stretched out from behind.


    From a distance, it seems to be a pair with Lingxiao, who is fighting with Su Wujiang.


    Xuandao appeared in an instant, with a majestic evil spirit. Fang Hao yelled: "I''ll send you on the road now!"


    Xuandao seems to have cut through the sky, with the blood light all over the sky, and directly split it.


    Qu Shi immediately held up his umbrella, an inexplicable and powerful pressure.


    Boom


    Xuan Dao chopped on the colorful umbrella, but for a moment, the heaven and earth seemed to split. Qu Shi retreated crazily, holding xuandao and wearing battle armor, Fang Hao was like an invincible God of war standing between heaven and earth. It seemed that the five elders in the distance were slightly surprised by the momentum. It seemed that he didn''t expect to have a half god. He actually had such a powerful atmosphere.


    And after Fang Hao''s one knife, Xuan Dao is wielded again.


    This time, xuandao, with a nameless white streamer.


    "Cut the sky!"


    "Ah..."


    A scream instantly stirred the world, Qu Shi and the colorful umbrella in his hand split into two.


    The next moment, suddenly fell down, strange is, was divided into two parts of Qu Shi, but no blood outflow, as if split in two is just a virtual image.


    However, the next moment, two parts of the body in the air gradually turned into nothingness, including the colorful umbrella.


    Fang Hao didn''t relax, and looked around with sharp eyes.


    A voice suddenly appeared, but did not know where it came from: "I underestimated you!"


    "Does the king want to say, thank you for reading it?" Fang Hao was calm and relaxed, and his eyes suddenly glowed with colorful brilliance.


    Just a glance, the body suddenly changed, the next moment the place, an instant fierce fighting collision.


    In an invisible place, Qu Shi''s real body appeared in an instant. This time, they were separated by touching each other. Fang Hao stared at Qu Shi, but he found the change of Qu Shi. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha It turns out to be a liar. What demigods can kill gods? Do you have the face to say that you are demigods


    Qu Shi''s face was gloomy, but his breath was steady. His eyes were bright and bright. He said with a light smile, "it''s really belittling to be able to destroy a part of this seat. However, you can''t escape the end of your soul!"


    "Shao te is so blah blah. Why are you so ink? If you want to fight, I don''t have time to fight with you!" Fang Hao is armed with xuandao. He has armor all over his body. His eyes are extremely bright. His fighting spirit is incomparably high.


    Even though Qu Shi''s real body was a divine realm, Fang Hao still did not use the spirit root idea.


    At this moment, I really understand that my tempering in the scroll of the third volume of immortal heaven skill has indeed improved my physique.Therefore, although he is only a demigod, his physical strength can fully compete with the gods.


    Qu Shi looked at the cold smile: "look at you, really eager to die, this seat will complete you!"


    "Eat me Fang Hao has already started, powerful blade, with amazing evil spirit, overwhelming.


    Boom


    Many of the demigods of the kingdom of qihumerus soared into the sky. Seeing this scene, they could not help but wonder. They all knew that Fang Hao was able to resist the spirit God because of a divine tree.


    But now, Fang Hao didn''t use it, but he still had the weather of killing gods. How can we not let people be shocked.


    It is ye Cangtian, Chang Jun and others who have seen it and can''t help but sigh that Fang Hao''s cultivation has been greatly improved.


    Shenzhan is too powerful. The Dharma protectors of the left and right sides have already launched a large array to protect everything in Yingdong city. Otherwise, the city would have been destroyed.


    The so-called immortal fight, mortals suffer, there is a great truth.


    Su Wujiang was defeated in an instant, fell down and yelled: "five elders, Lingxiao is going to run!"


    Five elder''s eyes one Lin, looked at Su Wujiang one eye, mouth cold hum a sound, direct hand.


    Lingxiao is holding the battle dagger, but at the moment it shows the powerful strength of people''s side.


    The five elders appeared not far from Lingxiao and said calmly, "I didn''t expect that you also entered the realm of the divine way."


    "Is it hard?" Lingxiao looks indifferent and seems to have only killing intention in his eyes.


    The five elders shook his head, which was a pity: "even if you can escape today, the God King behind your immortal building has already issued an order. If you resist, can you have a place for you, though the other side is big?"


    "I have seen some people, even in our eyes, like mole ants, but in adversity, they dare to fight, even if their strength is too small to change their results, but once a person said a word, I really appreciate it!"


    "Oh? What do you say? " The five elders looked calm and a little curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    "He said that it is only one thing to fight well, and another to dare to fight. Just as now, it is one thing for me to be able to fight and another to dare to fight!"


    Lingxiao finished, facing Fang Hao, who was fighting with Qu Shi, his eyes were a little bright.


    In the blink of an eye, Lingxiao''s fighting weapon seems to have broken through the limitations of time and space. In the blink of an eye, it directly attacks the five elders.


    For Dong Huayi, the five elder of Sitong Pavilion, facing Lingxiao is just a sword to kill chickens.


    However, since Dong Huayi has given his hand, he will not keep his hand. This is the reason why Dong Huayi has a place on the other side of the land where the gods stand.


    Motionless, Lingxiao''s battle Ge appears in front of Dong Huayi, but at this moment, it stops.


    It''s not Lingxiao''s soft hearted, but with her powerful strength, she can''t push Zhan Ge a step further.


    "Jinge Qi!" Lingxiao drank a lot.


    In the hands of the Black War Ge, suddenly turned into gold, sending out the kitchen holy breath, powerful pressure filled the sky.


    However, Dong Huayi spit out a word: "broken!"


    Boom!


    Lingxiao was rocked hundreds of miles in an instant.


    However, Lingxiao did not take this opportunity to escape, blink of an eye, again killed back.


    Fang Hao is still fighting for her. Where can she escape!


    The other side.


    Qu Shi roared angrily: "seven treasures glass umbrella, seize!"


    At the moment, Qu Hao is really a god of distress.


    Although Qu Shi''s noumenon is a divine realm, his incarnation is only a semi divine realm, but it is not far away from the original one.


    Therefore, even if the noumenon, it is difficult for the opposite party to have repressive power, and at the moment, it is even suppressed.


    For Qu Shi, this is a disgrace that he has never had before.


    The seven treasures glass umbrella opened in an instant. A powerful force pulled Fang Hao''s yuan Shen in an instant. It seemed that he was going to pull out his original God and hang him.


    The next moment, one, two, three, the shadow was pulled from Fang Hao''s body.


    However, Fang Hao''s expression did not change. Instead, he said calmly: "since you want to have more, the king will come once and cheat the less with more!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao and his three incarnations were separated into four parts, each holding a Xuan knife in his hand.


    Qu Shi saw that this move could not deal with Fang Hao. In a blink of an eye, he turned the seven treasures glass umbrella in his hand. In an instant, the world changed.


    Qu Shi and Fang Hao are both trapped in a strange space, where there are colorful lights, but they can''t see the outside.


    Qu Shi yelled ferociously and incised his teeth: "let''s have a look at this seat. In this God''s domain, in the space of seven treasures glass umbrella, under the double space isolation, what do you take against this seat?"


    "Who said that if I were in the kingdom of God, I would be powerless?" Fang Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up.


    The next moment, three incarnations, instantly raised Xuan knife, crazy cut in the past.


    Boom


    The terrifying Qi machine seems to break open the space of the divine realm or the seven treasures glass umbrella.


    "Here, this seat is the respect!"


    Qu Shi yelled, as if not, not enough to show his own strength.


    But in Fang Hao''s view, it is just the end of the mountain and the end of the river.


    "Power is no longer loud!" As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, xuandao seemed to pierce the space.


    Boom!


    The sky reappeared, and Qu Shi''s divine realm was indeed broken. Qu Shi looked at four Fang Hao in disbelief, trembling all over. How could the demigod break through his own divine realm, and there was space for the seven treasures glass umbrella!


    "No..."


    I saw four knives.


    Qu Shi gave a shrill cry.


    In an instant, God''s blood spilled down, Qu Shi''s body was instantly cut into two parts by Fang Hao.


    The next moment, the falling seven treasures glass umbrella was instantly called to the hands of Fang Hao, without hesitation to take it up, as if in a wisp of heaven and earth bag.


    Qu Shi, a disciple of the king of qiu''an, was defeated and killed. Only a broken spirit fell to the ground.


    The yuan God of Qu Shi was also wiped out by Fang Hao''s amazing knife. Even if the God King was here, he could not revive Qu Shi.


    When the five elders saw Fang Hao kill Qu Shi, his face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that a demigod would actually kill Qu Shi!


    However, Lingxiao was soon killed by her. The power of the five elders, Dong Huayi, was close to the extreme state of the divine realm. Naturally, a God who had just stepped into the realm of the divine realm could not resist it.


    In a flash, Dong Huayi''s attack was fierce and unmatched, and he immediately hit Lingxiao.


    In an instant, the sword spirit that startled the sky fell from the sky, just like a golden sword composed of countless laws, and shot directly at the Lingxiao.


    With the incomparable Qi machine, even the heaven and earth are shocked.


    Lingxiao''s eyes widened. Facing this sword, she could not avoid it, nor could she resist it."Ah..." Lingxiao a cry, fighting up, want to resist one or two.


    However, the battle Ge broke in an instant and turned into powder!


    At this moment, a burst of rolling evil gas, suddenly straight from.


    Dong Huayi looked grim and yelled, "look for death!"


    Fang Hao cleaned up Qu Shi, but also found the danger of Lingxiao. In the blink of an eye, he shot at him.


    But also at this moment, I found that it was the nine demons of Juchi kingdom.


    The most important thing is that nine demons are actually attacking Dong Huayi.


    But at this moment, Su Wujiang blocked the nine demons and sneered: "nine demons, do you want to be destroyed?"


    The nine demons were mighty and fearless, and roared: "old man, what are you?"


    The two fight in an instant, one side of the devil is towering, the other is amazing power.


    At this moment, because of the appearance of the nine demons, Dong Huayi''s movement stopped slightly and gave Fang Hao a little time.


    Just a little time is enough. Fang Hao, holding a Xuan sword, instantly crosses the sky of Lingxiao and faces the golden sword, which seems to be able to destroy everything.


    In an instant, the spirit root flies, and the golden light covers Fang Hao and Lingxiao.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant sword collides with the spirit root.


    Boom!


    No image can be seen in the sky any more. The war between gods will destroy the sky and the earth. It is not just a talk.


    The sky is full of gold, but it also has endless destructive power.


    Yingdongcheng earthquake.


    At the next moment, with a white skirt, the holy Shenxi River flies out. Yingdong City instantly regains its calm, and the outside forces are more powerful. However, Yingdong City, which is the seat of Shenxi, seems to be a safe haven and hard to be affected by half.


    Five elder Dong Huayi retreated, because Fang Hao''s divine tree could hurt her, which shows the power of Fang Hao''s divine tree.


    However, Fang Hao did not let go of Dong Huayi''s idea. He killed Qu Shi and offended the Sitong Pavilion and the king of qiu''an.


    Since they have offended, Fang Hao doesn''t care to offend more.


    "Dare you


    Dong Hua Yi''s face changed slightly, and his whole body was full of magic power to guard against the God tree which was coming from the rapid impact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    Bang Bang


    A burst of astonishing collision made Dong Huayi spit blood. His divine power fluctuated violently, as if to fall.


    The battle between Su Wujiang and the nine demons is still going on. In the crazy attack, it is difficult for the people below to look directly at the battle above the sky.


    Boom


    Waves of today''s earth moving fighting sound, as if there are countless thunder storm on the sky, or there are countless heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, drums and thunder days!


    Yue Su was also startled and stood side by side with Shen Xi. He didn''t know what was going on, but he knew the whole story by a little prying.


    In an instant, Yue Su rose to help.


    But at this moment, he was stopped by Shen Xi and said calmly: "Fang Hao can even resist the spirit God, let alone them!"


    Although yuesu thought it was the same, but whenever there was anything that could help Fang Hao, Yue Su would not hesitate, and that only subconsciously wanted to help.


    Seeing Shen Xi''s obstruction, Yue Su did not continue to soar to the sky, but took Lingxiao from the battlefield.


    At the moment, Lingxiao''s body is broken, and Dong Huayi''s battle is very serious.


    However, there was no danger of life. Lingxiao looked at Shen Xi and Yue Su and said, "thank you very much."


    Shen Xi looks inexplicable, Yue Su but a smile: "thank you for your hand last time, stopped Fengling Zhanshen."


    Lingxiao a Leng, immediately face some embarrassment: "you know?"


    "Although you deliberately block, but as long as you have the heart can feel." Yue Su took a look at Lingxiao and said with a solemn smile, "the armor you wore that day is also the same set!"


    "Er..." Lingxiao has a wry smile.


    All of a sudden, Shen Xi opened his mouth and said, "on that day, the God of war and the God of imperial spirit came together. Why did he go like this?"


    Lingxiao took a look at Shen Xi, but his look became colder: "that time, even if it was to help you, as for why Fengling Zhanshen wants to go, I don''t need to tell you?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''m just curious." Shen Xi looks calm and looks at the battle on the sky.


    At the moment, there is no need for people below to worry about the war. Fang Hao uses the divine tree. Even if the five elders look at the powerful gods who want to enter the extreme state, they are not the extreme state after all.


    Fang Hao has a divine tree, so he is invincible. He doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    However, Dong Huayi and Su Wujiang were completely beaten by Fang Hao and nine demons, almost without the strength to fight back.


    Below, Lingxiao was a little surprised: "a divine tree, can let Fang Hao have the combat effectiveness beyond the Shinto realm, it is incredible!"


    "That divine tree has great power, and Fang Hao can fully inspire. If it is held by ordinary demigods, I''m afraid it will not be as powerful as Fang Hao, because other demigods can''t have such a powerful deity!" Shen Xi looks calm and bright.


    After that, Shen Xi looked at Lingxiao and said, "what do you mean when you said that Fang Hao is the inheritance of the great God? You don''t have to be on guard against this God. What happens between us is also the battle between our respective camps on that day. Now we are standing together


    Lingxiao frowned slightly and said, "although I am the elder of the immortal tower, I just go to the flag of the jade law God King. Today she decided to give up me, and I have nothing to say. But the last time I brought the divine king''s edict is not the will of the jade law God, but the will of another God King in the temples!"


    "Who?" Shen Xi and Yue Su looked at Lingxiao and were shocked.


    Now around Fang Hao, there are four gods in the temple, including the great virtue God King, Tianzhi God King, and even the present jade law God King qiu''an God King. With Lingxiao''s words, they are five!


    It is not clear how many gods there are in the temples. Some of them have been silent for thousands of years, but they never die. Naturally, we don''t know how many of them are still in the temples, but they still exist in silence.


    "The mysterious king of the heavenly way palace!"


    Lingxiao said the name, let Shen Xi and Yue Su are shocked incomparably.


    "The heavenly way palace has always been indifferent to the disputes on the other side of the river. This time, he even took the initiative to help Fang Hao?" Shen Xi was a little surprised.


    Lingxiao shook his head and said, "Xuanyou God King claims to be able to spy on the way of heaven, predict the future, know the past and the present, but he also intends to help the successor of the immortal God. However, he should not know Fang Hao''s identity, but I deliberately added some intentions to the law."


    "False preaching of the law!" Shen Xi and Yue Su took a breath.


    In the eyes of these gods, the king of God is the existence of the way of heaven, which is naturally respected and dare not defy.


    I didn''t expect Lingxiao to be so rebellious.


    But Lingxiao said with a smile: "it''s not a fake biography, it''s just adding some more meanings to it."


    At this moment, the sky, thunder.


    The next moment, Dong Huayi and Su Wujiang fell down like a broken kite.


    Fang Hao and nine demons galloped down quickly, vowing to destroy the two gods.


    "Fang Hao, how dare you? I am a disciple of the God King Dong Huayi exclaimed excitedly."I dare not!" Fang Hao''s xuandao is used to cut the sky.


    In an instant, Dong Huayi''s divine body was broken. At the next moment, it exploded.


    Under Fang Hao''s power and space law, the gods are not necessarily powerful.


    Dong Huayi fell, the spirit of the seeds were directly collected in Fang Hao''s hands, the next moment, Fang Hao hands up and down.


    Under the influence of Linggen, Su Wujiang''s movements were restricted directly.


    Boom!


    Su Wujiang was just an ordinary God, and naturally he could not resist Fang Hao''s knife.


    Suddenly, the body split and the seeds of the gods floated out.


    Fang Hao was once again included in it, like a family of war gods, invincible, not afraid of divine power, indomitable.


    Fang Hao looked left and right and collected the seeds of a God flying far away.


    This one belongs to Qu Shi. When he was rescuing Lingxiao, he didn''t have time to collect it. However, in such a scene, no one except the gods dared to get close to it. Naturally, it was still floating in the air.


    All of a sudden, three gods were slaughtered, which made the gods around them tremble. Fang Hao''s actions were absolutely bold, which inevitably shocked the world and even the temples.


    Some of the gods don''t have a big background, but the gods of the stone pavilion must have the support of the God King.


    Fang Hao''s daring to slaughter three gods in a row is a great event in the past thousands of years.


    Fang Hao looked into the distance, and then looked up at the sky. He looked solemn and solemn: "if you want to kill one, you must be prepared to fall. Even if you are a disciple of the king, you should ask me about my sword first."


    Fang Hao''s voice floated far away, even as if the whole people on the other side could hear it, and even reached the gods'' palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    Looking at the sky for a long time, there was no change in the sky, which made Fang Hao a little surprised. These gods in the temples should have known what happened here, but they didn''t appear, and they didn''t come to set up a teacher to investigate the crime.


    The reason why Fang Hao is so strong at this moment is not that he completely despises the authority of the God King.


    He killed a Qushi. If the king of God wanted to come, he would not be let go. He simply killed a few more. Even if he was dead, he would make a profit!


    However, Fang Hao was really puzzled. There was no difference in the sky, and even the breath of God King was not a bit.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the nine devils, the abnormal guy: "nine demons, this time it''s unexpected."


    The nine demons were shocked. It was totally unexpected that Fang Hao could kill the gods. The key is that if you don''t kill them, you will have to kill them. Once you kill them, you will have three statues. Your hands will be up and down. It''s very simple!


    The nine demons took a deep breath and couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you afraid of the coming of the king?"


    "Only kill Qu Shi. If the God King blames him, will he let me go?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Of course not."


    "It''s over. It''s a blame to kill one, and it''s also a blame to kill a few more." Fang Hao was calm and calm.


    Can''t help, let the nine demons have some appreciation, laughing: "Fang Hao, quite a bit of my evil way of killing and cutting decisive!"


    "Don''t pull me together with you, and you It doesn''t look like a real devil. " Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    Nine demons did not speak. Although he practiced magic skills, he was not really a real devil.


    Fang Hao opened his mouth again and said, "your evil Qi is not pure enough. It''s just a surface. It''s not pure enough. By the way, how can you suddenly make a move?"


    At the moment, the nine demons looked solemn and looked at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, I ask you, is there a demon among you on the day when the God of the imperial spirit came to fight?"


    Fang Hao a Leng: "why do you say that?"


    "Although I am not a real devil, I am very sensitive to the evil spirit. On that day, I sensed pure evil Qi, which is not a demon, and is hard to control. Did you see a demon God?"


    Speaking of this, the nine demons said excitedly: "and that day, although I was far away, I also saw the king of great virtue coming, but I was defeated by a magic sword. Can you let me see her?"


    "What do you want to see her for?" Fang Hao looks at the nine demons in disbelief.


    "With her as my teacher, what I practice is the incomplete skills of the magic way, and I have also achieved the divine realm. However, the magic Qi can not be condensed. In my life, my accomplishments will stop here. If I have the guidance of the devil, I will surely be able to go up a new level!" The tone of the nine demons was excited, even a little excited.


    "And your master? Who taught you this magic skill? " Fang Hao looked at the nine demons, some doubts.


    "My master has set foot in the sea of taboos for a long time. I have been spurned by God for my evil way. If my master''s friends hadn''t taken care of me a little, I would have lived to this day. But this time, we almost perished


    "She''s gone." Fang Hao knows that the nine demons are looking for Wen Xiao.


    The nine demons were stunned and then said, "if you can help me talk about it, I would like you to be king."


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "do you think Laozi is willing to be king?"


    After that, she frowned and said, "she has gone far away and won''t come back for a while."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened up, looked at the nine demons, and his brain whirled rapidly. He said with a smile: "but she will come back sooner or later. And I tell you, she has the shadow of the ghost, and she is the son of the devil. You are looking for the right person, but it''s a pity that you are late."


    "What? Heirs of demons? How can we find her, and how long will it take for her to come back? " The nine demons are extremely anxious. They look like ants on a hot pot and want to see Wen Xiao immediately.


    Fang Hao looked at this guy''s appearance and said seriously: "you are also very sincere. I''ll help you this time. So you follow me. As long as she comes back, I must know that you can practice any magic skill you want, and even it''s not a problem to worship directly under the seat of the devil! "


    However, the nine demons hesitated: "but you are the king of the kingdom of Qi humerus. Can''t I come to the kingdom of Qi humerus?"


    "It''s very simple. You can merge. It''s no big deal to be a secular king. I don''t think you gods attach much importance to the power of faith."


    "It''s not important. It''s just not enough." Nine demon wry smile way.


    "In this way, if you merge, you will become a continent, and you will still be in charge of it. But in name, you are a country, or you can set up a big religion and develop believers." Fang Hao in order to deceive the nine demons with himself, immediately began to give advice.


    The people below saw what Fang Hao and the nine demons were communicating with each other. For a moment, it seemed very strange. The bodies of the gods in the three Sidong pavilions were still there. Fang Hao and the nine demons still had such a leisurely mood. Were they not afraid that the king of God would set up a teacher to investigate the crime?


    Soon, under the nine demons'' urgency and Fang Hao''s advice, the land of Qihu kingdom was expanded again in an instant.Back in Yingdong City, Shen Xi heard that Juchi kingdom was willing to merge into Qihu kingdom. He couldn''t believe his ears. It was incredible.


    When he saw the nine demons nodding, Shen Xi couldn''t help wondering whether Fang Hao had any magic method to confuse people''s hearts. Otherwise, how could he let the invincible nine demons agree.


    After that, Shen Xi was even more shocked. Nine demons actually wanted to follow Fang Hao with a posture of left and right hands.


    At that moment, Shen Xi couldn''t help asking, "nine demons, do you know how many gods have Fang Hao provoked?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you die sooner or later." However, the nine demons looked very insipid.


    Shen Xi couldn''t help laughing and said, "where can the gods die?"


    "Always killed!" Nine demons sighed. If his master''s friend didn''t care about him one day, he would not live long.


    It''s not true that they are excluded by evil spirits.


    Even Fang Hao felt that it was too easy at the moment, but later he found out that the gods on the other side of the world seemed to have only one incomplete skill of the nine demons.


    Soon, Fang Hao met Jingyi, Miaofu, and a reincarnated strong man after the arrival of Kyushu.


    Fang Hao gave the seeds of the three gods to three people. Even Jing Yi, who had always been indifferent and dignified, could not help but blush with excitement at the moment.


    "You, you, really give it to me?" Jing Yi''s breathing becomes very fast.


    As for Miao Fu and another man named Shen Zhan, they are naturally very excited.


    Some of them came to the other shore inexplicably, but some of them took the initiative to seek the secrets of the gods.


    So seeing the seeds of the gods, several people were really excited and speechless.


    "It''s better to give the seeds of the gods to others than to give them to others. One for each of you. However, Shen Zhan, Miao Fu, before you have reached the semi divine realm, it is difficult to break through the divine realm as soon as possible. The number of the divine realms in the heaven and earth has its own number, so you should do it as soon as possible!" Fang Hao is very solemn to the three humanity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    After saying that, Fang Hao took out two divine fetuses, which were the product of the failure of the strong to break through the divine realm, which could let people enter the semi divine realm as soon as possible.


    Fang Hao got these two copies from the immortal building. Lingxiao was abandoned by the immortal building. Since the immortal building gave up her, Lingxiao did not have any nostalgia. She even gave Fang Hao some treasures from the auction.


    Naturally, there are two gods, and the Yushu.


    Miao Fu and Shen Zhan were so grateful that they didn''t expect such good luck would fall on him.


    After they left, Jing Yi is holding the seeds of the gods, with gratitude, joy, and a bit of inexplicable breath in her eyes. She looks at Fang Hao with great complexity.


    Fang Hao saw Jing Yi''s eyes and couldn''t help joking: "if you''re grateful, I can''t help but say no to him!"


    Said, Fang Hao deliberately a pair of eyes aimed at the chest wrapped in Jing Yi gold armor, as well as a pair of amazing proportion of long legs.


    Jing Yi blushed, but did not move his eyes, looking at Fang Hao: "if I can become a God, I hope to go back with you."


    Fang Hao hears here, in the heart a jump, this girl should not really be to agree with each other? How else would you like to go back with him?


    But at the next moment, Fang Hao knew that he was thinking too much. Jingyi continued: "finding out the cause of the school''s disappearance is actually what I, the descendant of the immortal sect, should do. This is my responsibility. Although you practice the wumietian Gong, you are not the descendant of bumiezong!"


    "However, I may not be able to leave when you become a God. Today you saw that you killed three gods. Now that those gods have not appeared, it doesn''t mean that they really do not care whether the three guys are alive or dead. If they come, I''m afraid I will run away!"


    But Jing Yi shook his head and said, "if they want to start a teacher to make a crime, will they still wait for him? They didn''t come before, obviously because something else is in the way, or there are other gods to help you! "


    Fang Hao actually guessed that his identity was special. The heavenly king even wanted to break the shackles on the other side of the river, while some people wanted to kill themselves.


    Now in the temples of the gods, I''m afraid, there are two parties arguing about how to deal with themselves.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao said seriously: "therefore, I should take this opportunity to leave, otherwise in case the people who want to deal with me occupy an advantage, I want to go in trouble!"


    Jingyi heard here, slightly frowned, and then serious: "I will break through immediately!"


    "What?" Fang Hao was surprised to see Jing Yi who left in a hurry. Some of them didn''t know what to say: "it''s too risky to do this!"


    However, it has been many years since Jingyi became a demigod. Even so, it is extremely difficult for Jingyi to break through immediately after getting the seeds of the gods.


    Because it takes time for the seeds of gods to fit.


    In a hurry, Fang Hao found Shen Xi. Shen Xi heard that Jingyi was about to break through the divine realm and frowned: "this is looking for death!"


    "What can you do? You''re not going to watch her die like that Fang Hao frowned.


    "Shenjie is not under the control of the original God. Why is she in such a hurry?" Shen Xi looks at Fang Hao suspiciously.


    Fang Hao looked at Shen Xi, or ready to tell the truth: "she wants to step into the sea of taboos with me."


    After listening, Shen Xi didn''t have too many accidents, but he looked a little bleak: "I want to leave whenever I have a chance. I really don''t know how charming this sea of taboos is. I want to go!"


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "it''s not the charm of the sea of taboos, but because of my hometown."


    Shen Xi suddenly looked up and looked at Fang Hao: "I''m afraid you can''t go for a while. My master has sent a message that someone will come to pick you up and go to the temples."


    "Grass, if you don''t tell me earlier, I''ll go right away!" Fang Hao was in a hurry. Outside, there was still a ray of life. Even if he entered the sea of taboos, it might not be very dangerous.


    But if you go to the temples, it''s just a tiger''s den. I''m afraid you''ll really die.


    "You think you can go? The God King can understand the way of heaven and use a part of it. Your place has been locked for a long time. As long as you leave Yingdong city and there are signs of escape, I am afraid the king of God will appear immediately Shen Xi shook his head and looked calm: "but master asked me to tell you that you will not be in danger."


    "Can I believe it? If there is a real danger, even if the heavenly king protects me, it will be hard to resist many gods! " Fang Hao felt that the God king he provoked was definitely not a few.


    Shen Xi gave Fang Hao a blank look: "do you know that many gods have been provoked? But don''t worry. There are not a few gods who want to change. Since the master said that you are OK, you are absolutely OK! "


    Fang Hao has never been willing to put his own safety in the hands of others, because it is extremely passive, even his own security can not be controlled by himself, Fang Hao absolutely does not want to encounter such a feeling.


    "I don''t really have a chance to leave?" Fang Hao was not reconciled.


    "You''d better not try it easily, or even some gods who stood on your side may change their mind, and then you will be dead end!" Shen Xi looked at Fang Hao and said again, "I don''t want you to die. You are the lucky General of this God!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao murmured in his heart that he could not help the king of gods in front of you.


    Then, Fang Hao quickly found Jing Yi, told Jing Yi that he would not go for the time being, and hoped that Jing Yi would not be in a hurry.


    After hearing this, Jing Yi immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    Just two words, but said how uncertain Jingyi is, Fang Hao can''t help but ask: "do you think if you fail in such a hurry?"


    "If it''s a big deal, you''ll take me back. It''s always my hometown." Jingyi said seriously.


    Fang Hao understood, and then solemnly opened his mouth: "I will go to the temples. If I die, you will take me when you become a God on your way home."


    "What do you do in the temples?" Net Eaton was worried about Fang Hao.


    "Those old guys want to see me, and they don''t know what to do, but the heavenly king said, there''s no danger." Fang Hao smiles and looks relaxed.


    However, Jing Yi knows that Fang Hao is only superficial and relaxed, otherwise how can there be the previous sentence.


    Jingyi solemnly said: "no matter what, I still hope you don''t die. You have the breath of Kyushu. If you step into the sea of taboos, maybe you will find the right way back."


    "I''m not a fool. If I can survive, who wants to die?" Fang Hao looked calm and looked at Jing Yi: "my people will be given your care. They are all my important people."


    Originally quite peaceful feeling of mutual trust, but Jing Yi suddenly came: "Yue Su goddess I can''t look after."


    Fang Hao immediately turned a white eye: "you see to do it, anyway, say a little bigger, we are also the same door, say a little bit smaller, you are my friend in the other shore."


    Jing Yi was silent for a moment and said, "up to now, some things should be told to you."


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly became dignified: "what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    Jing Yi looked at Fang Hao, and her face was slightly serious: "can you understand this word on the other side?"


    "The other side of the river is like the other side of a river?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    Jing Yi looked at Fang Hao, and his eyes were bright: "there is a legend, you should have heard of it, Jiuyou huangquan!"


    "Of course I''ve heard of that, but do you believe in such things as hell and hell?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Of course I don''t believe it, but what about the other side of Jiuyou huangquan?" Jingyi said here, eyes burning at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao after listening to, eyes a Lin, staring at Jing Yi: "you mean, this and nine you huangquan related?"


    Jing Yi''s expression changed to calm up, and his tone was inexplicable: "it is said that there is a yellow spring road. There is a kind of flower that can lead you to the other side of the river if you look for the guide of this flower."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and said solemnly, "it is said that the flowers on the other side of the river only bloom in the yellow spring, and forget the flowers on the other side of the river. This kind of flower paves the way to hell. It has flowers but no leaves. It is the only flower in the underworld. Change is the only scenery on the long huangquan road. It is said that one section of the huangquan road is hell, and the other section is the other shore where the dead want to go back, but they can''t go back? "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao looked extremely serious: "do you mean that this other shore is likely to be that other shore?"


    Jingyi shook his head and said: "hell and the other side of the yellow spring do not say, in addition, I know the legend is like this, some people say that after the death of people, the soul or the original God disappear in the invisible, in fact, this is not accurate, but the soul or consciousness, we call it the only original power, will find a way, get some guidance, go to the other shore, look for new life."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao looked at Jingyi fiercely and seemed to be puzzled.


    Jingyi said solemnly: "moreover, we in Kyushu, I''m afraid the people in the whole four corners of the world have rumors that we can find any answer we want here, even those who have died, maybe there are traces here, as if this is some origin, or this other shore is the destination of all living creatures!"


    "What''s more, there was a god man on the other side who did not know where he came from or where he was going. At that time, almost all the gods and kings in the temples visited them. It seemed that these gods were also in this unchanging other shore. The world was too dry, so the man who wanted to seek the method of mutation only said one word."


    "What did you say?" Fang Hao intuition, this seems to be a big secret.


    Jing Yi looked at Fang Hao and said, "he said that if you want to change, you will die. When flowers bloom on the other side, it is nothing. "


    Fang Hao chewed Jing Yi''s words and frowned slightly: "does the other shore flower really have?"


    "As far as I know, there is no other shore." Jingyi shakes her head.


    "It seems that this is the destination of all living creatures. Have you ever seen someone like this?" Fang Hao looked serious because he thought of Guxi language.


    Jingyi frowned: "I haven''t seen it, but I don''t know you when I see you. Once I get to the other side, I will reincarnate and change my image. As time goes on, I even forget my original identity."


    Fang Hao thought about it and said, "I have seen a person who is very similar to a friend of mine. My friend is dead."


    "Who?" Jingyi''s eyes flashed.


    "as like as two peas, she is a God, and never is the embodiment of my friend''s death." Besides, the appearance has not changed, that does not mean that she has not been reincarnated, which should not be


    "Fang Hao, the reason why I talk to you is that I hope you have time to find out the answer and the great samsara."


    "Great samsara The heavenly king said, "the rule of elimination is the rule, and the winner is the king." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "it''s not clear."


    "This time you have a chance, you should ask carefully. The gods in the temples should know about it, and the gods may not know it." Jingyi frowned.


    "Well, I''ll find out if I have a chance." Fang Hao is looking forward to going to the temples. If the mystery of the great samsara can be solved, maybe Kyushu will not have to suffer the terrible samsara that has happened for about a thousand years, and can also be prepared.


    The reason why the great samsara is mysterious and terrible is that no one knows what is going on. It is estimated that all living creatures will feel the fear of the unknown.


    Leaving Jingyi''s bedroom, Fang Hao just walked out and saw Lingxiao standing not far away.


    Seeing that she was standing not far away, her face was calm and she was wearing a skirt. She was in a trance. It seemed that Fang Hao returned to the time when she first saw Gu Xiyu.


    Which word, seems to be still in the mind, can not help but Fang Hao again called out: "river language!"


    Lingxiao was indifferent, as if he had not heard it at all.


    Fang Hao laughs at himself, clearly not. He always gives himself some hope.


    Lingxiao indifferent way: "hear you want to leave?"


    "I can''t go, but I have to go."


    Listening to Fang Hao''s contradictory words, Lingxiao frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Playing charades?""Well I would like to go, but the gods have ordered me to go. " Fang Hao had to open his mouth.


    Lingxiao''s face changed slightly: "they even called on you to punish them in the past!"


    "No, it should be something else. If it is a punishment, it will be so troublesome. When the king of God gets angry, he can take my life at any time, and he needs to invite me to pass?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes, be careful." Lingxiao said calmly.


    Fang Hao turned to leave, but still couldn''t help turning back and staring at Lingxiao: "do you have any relationship with Guxi language?"


    Lingxiao mouth slightly open, seems to want to say something, but did not say it, a voice turned, indifferent way: "I am here waiting for you, is something to say with you."


    Fang Hao frowned: "you haven''t answered my words yet!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao refused to change the topic, Lingxiao said, "I have said that if you think I am, then I am. No, it''s not. As to whether I am or not, don''t you feel it? "


    "Why is it so troublesome? Just tell me? Anyway, I saved you just now, otherwise you will be a concubine in the family Fang Hao was a little excited.


    Lingxiao was silent for a moment and said calmly: "if I were Gu Xi language, would you have done something before?"


    "Nonsense!" Fang Hao stares at Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao said again: "if I am not Gu Xi language?"


    "Nonsense, just like saving you. You have helped me. I don''t like to be ungrateful!" Fang Hao frowned: "don''t beat around the Bush, can you?"


    "Do you think a dead man can come back to life?" But Lingxiao suddenly became serious.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "I have not seen, people can be resurrected after death."


    "Do you think I am still?" Lingxiao sighed: "no one can resurrect the dead. Even the Supreme God King of the temples has no such ability."


    Fang Hao suddenly gave up his heart, took a look at Lingxiao and said with a bitter smile, "then you say, what do you want to say to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    "Xuanyou, the God King of Tiandao palace, hope you can take Luo yu''er to Tiandao palace." Lingxiao looks solemn.


    Fang Hao frowned: "how does he know Luo yu''er?"


    Lingxiao said calmly: "although I used to be the elder of the immortal tower, I was blessed by the Xuanyou God King of Tiandao palace, so I have always been a half disciple of Xuanyou God King. I told Luo yu''er that he was suspected of being a member of the Tiandao palace. He also knew that you were from the four corners of the world and have not yet been reincarnated. "


    "What did he do with Luo yu''er? Luo yu''er is not from Tiandao palace, but from Jiuzhou Tianji Pavilion! " Fang Hao looks solemn, for any possible threat to the safety of people around him, Fang Hao is not taken lightly.


    Lingxiao took a look at Fang Hao: "you may not know that the Tianji Pavilion in Kyushu is from here, let alone Tianji Pavilion. Many sects are from this place. For countless years, many gods are not willing to be indifferent, and may want to break this bland, so they go out of the other side and step into the sea of taboos. Some gods disappeared, others appeared in the four corners of the world, and even went to some unknown world. "


    Speaking of this, Lingxiao''s eyes were somewhat inexplicably calm: "it can even be said that most of the cultivation methods in the four corners of the world are brought out by those gods. The time is very long, and there are innumerable possibilities."


    "Are you from all over the world, too?" Fang Hao looks at Lingxiao seriously.


    Lingxiao shook his head: "I am the God on the other side. When I become a God, you can''t imagine, so you don''t want to connect me with anyone again."


    "Have any gods come back?" Fang Hao shook his head, some bitter smile.


    "No Ling Xiao simply shook his head, very sure: "since you want to walk out of this world, you said they found a new world, will return?" For many people, the other side is a comfortable world. For some people, this is a cage, a world that will never change. "


    Fang Hao nodded and agreed with Lingxiao: "there is a door god stone in Jiuzhou. Did you take it from the other side? On the stone of the door god, there are engraved cultivation techniques, and there are also things that let the disciples leave the mark of the clan. "


    "The family mark? You mean the mark of the gods Xiao Ling frowned.


    "Almost." Fang Hao nodded.


    "As long as it is a God, as long as you take a stone from other mountains, you can condense what you call the door god stone. Only God can do it. The advantage of this is that the real powerful skills can be learned only by understanding, which can avoid the unfair treatment of elders. Therefore, it is impossible for qualified people to practice superior skills, while stupid people learn them by unfair means. "


    After hearing this, Fang Hao finally understood that for a while, many questions of Kyushu seemed to be able to find answers on the other side.


    Moreover, some rumors about Kyushu are not groundless.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "but why are there no gods in Kyushu anymore? Where have those gods gone?"


    Lingxiao shakes his head: "this I don''t know, some secrets, the other shore also can''t give the answer."


    Soon, the people from the temples finally came and read the decrees of the kings. Then Fang Hao took Lingxiao and Luo yu''er on the way to the temples.


    Yes, it is indeed a road, a golden road extending from the sky.


    From another part of the sky, he led Fang Hao and his party to the temples.


    Those who came to the temple of the gods were dressed in robes, like ministers in court, holding a sign with a strange inscription on it.


    This rune is similar to the taboo words of Taoism, such as those representing the taboo names of gods.


    Anyway, Fang Hao doesn''t know and can''t understand.


    There were four people, two men and two women, with solemn and solemn expression, seemingly unsmiling and fluent in movement, but the communication was somewhat mechanical.


    The leading man''s tone was indifferent: "Fang Hao, I''m the king of heaven. I''ll sit down in the divine officer Weili."


    "I''m the king of qiu''an. I''m the God who sits down and regrets."


    Yuli and Fenghui reveal their names, but the other two don''t speak. Standing behind them, they should be their entourage.


    Fang Hao took a look at Feng regret. It was the king of qiu''an who sat down. Fang Hao couldn''t help but look at him twice. He killed Qu Shi and the other two elders of Sitong Pavilion.


    Liang Haoran, a few big smile: "anyway, it''s light."


    Then Weili said, "we have been ordered to take you to the temples. You are not allowed to take anything obscure or vulgar. The temples of gods are the pure land of heaven and earth, and should not be contaminated with worldly objects."


    Fang Hao a Leng, looked at the body: "what is vulgar on my body, you say more clearly."


    After that, Weili looked at Fang Hao seriously and nodded his head slightly: "there is nothing vulgar. Let''s go with me!"


    "Good!" Fang Hao was just about to leave, but Feng regretted suddenly: "Fang Hao, the king of God just let you go, but he didn''t say he wanted to take people."


    Fang Hao looked indifferent: "Xuanyou God King specially told him that he wanted to see Lingxiao and Luo yu''er. If Feng regretted that it was not right for him, he might as well ask the God King first!"Feng regretted to frown, but Wei Li said calmly: "Feng regret God, I don''t think it''s anything?"


    Feng regret no longer said anything, seems to be tacit.


    So Fang Hao, with Lingxiao and Luo yu''er, swaggered onto the Golden Avenue.


    The four deities led the way, but they didn''t pay much attention to Fang Hao.


    Soon after they walked on the golden Boulevard, the Golden Avenue behind them gradually disappeared. The farther Fang Hao and others went, the farther the Golden Avenue disappeared.


    Luo yu''er was very surprised to see that she pasted Fang Hao and said in a low voice, "elder brother Fang, this is wonderful."


    "What''s magic about this? You want to play. I can give you a hand every day." Fang Hao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Luo yu''er pursed her mouth: "brag."


    "It''s not blowing. There''s nothing magical about it. Flying into the sky and escaping from the earth, who won''t be able to raise your hand?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    But Lingxiao said, "this is the ability of the God King, this is the road of the divine power law. I''m afraid it is millions of miles away from the temples. How far can you evolve such a road?"


    Hearing this, Luo yu''er looked at Fang Hao''s appearance of being punctured and revealed two words: "ha ha!"


    Fang Haobai Lingxiao one eye: "is not the use of the law? I''ve got more powerful ones. I''ll shrink to an inch and pass by in one step! "


    Lingxiao and Luo yu''er immediately look at Fang Hao, that pair of expression, in the heart absolutely thinks: "this person brags is really blowing to the sky, the cheek is also thick have no spectrum!"


    If there is such a means, it is estimated that the God King can not catch up.


    Fang Hao hummed: "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter, because I don''t believe it now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    In fact, Fang Hao did not conceive of such magical means, but in the myths and legends, it was reduced to an inch, which was simple, but it was quite troublesome to use it.


    The simple thing is that as long as you have the law of space, you will have the opportunity to distort the space and naturally achieve the purpose of shrinking into an inch.


    Don''t think about it. Ordinary people in China have long proposed this concept. For example, the shortest straight line between two points is actually the shortest folding, which can be achieved in an instant.


    However, with Fang Hao''s space law attainments, it is far from reaching the distance between interference spaces.


    So there is no such means.


    It is said that it is millions of miles, but it was not long before Fang Hao realized that the Golden Avenue could not only extend for millions of miles, but most importantly, it seemed to shorten the distance between two points.


    Or maybe the golden Boulevard itself is shrinking, so it didn''t take them long to get to the end of the golden Boulevard.


    The most important thing is that they are not built on the ground, but in the air.


    There are many floating mountains around, just like the fairy mountain in the body myth and legend.


    The temples are surrounded by many floating mountains. These mountains are similar in size, but they are tall and low in appearance. They are surrounded by strange flowers and plants and unknown trees.


    At this moment, Yuli once again said: "don''t move around. If you break away from the Shinto, it will turn into fly ash in an instant. This is the residence of the God King. You can''t get close to it at leisure."


    "Thanks for reminding me!" Fang Hao holds his fist.


    Fang Hao is still very fond of the people who are the king of heaven.


    Soon, a group of people directly on the middle of the grand, simple vicissitudes of the great palace.


    Even if a door seems to be tens of thousands of miles high, it is estimated that how to build it is not feasible by manpower. As for the divine power, it is another matter.


    At the gate, there is a team of guards. When Fang Hao feels the guard''s breath, he can''t help but take a deep breath.


    I didn''t expect that the gatekeepers were all experts in the divine realm.


    "Show the orders of the gods, or you will be killed!" The Guard commander immediately drank.


    The sign that Weili was holding suddenly lit up, and the guards made way for Fang Hao and others to enter.


    After coming in, Fang Hao realized the vastness of the temples.


    It is the square in front of the hall. With Fang Hao''s eyesight, it is hard to see the edge.


    The most important thing is that the two marshes on the square are just like the vast sea, even rough, and there are deities in them.


    When Fang Hao saw a body of gold larger than, the key is still long dragon''s head, that moment, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva: should be a big tonic appearance.


    Seeing that Fang Hao and others were attracted by the dragon fish in the huge pond, Yuli said with a light smile: "this is the dragon fish, which has the blood of the ancient dragon, and is the main dish of the king''s banquet."


    Fang Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was really used to eat. The key is that the breath of these dragon fish is already close to the demigod. Fang Hao frowned and said, "have you eaten the demigod? This... "


    "Although they have the power of demigods, they are naturally stupid, and their brains are chaotic. They are similar to ordinary fish. Moreover, in this realm, no matter how they grow up, they will also have the same virtue."


    "Can''t they be gods?" Fang Hao remembers that even when entering the holy land, many foreign animals can also be transformed into human forms. Once they become gods, they should not exist. Even on the other side, many gods seem to be made by exotic animals.


    Weili shook his head and said: "they are not complete in Yin and Yang and five elements. Naturally, they can''t achieve divinity, and they can''t grow up effectively. However, it is a great tonic. It has a certain tonic effect for the gods or the God King. If you eat a few more in ordinary heaven, you can quickly become a demigod. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a good thing indeed Fang Hao''s eyes are bright and his heart is beating. If he catches some of them back, those guys from ye Cangtian may also become demigods. If they take them back to Kyushu, they can even create a number of demigods.


    However, Yuli suddenly looked solemn and said: "anyone who dares to fish for Longyu without permission will be doomed to extinction."


    Fang Hao shrunk his neck. The food the king ate was not ordinary, but If Laozi also has the power of God King, then How wonderful!


    Slightly disappointed, he followed Weili and Fenghui forward.


    But at the moment, Lingxiao suddenly opened his mouth: "a few magistrates, I take Luo yu''er to see Xuanyou God King."


    "No, all the gods and kings are in the main hall of the gods. Wait in the side hall." Yuli is indifferent.


    "Yes It''s the most respectful and solemn place to come.


    However, Fang Hao and Luo yu''er, just like some country bumpkin going to the city, feel strange to see anything.


    In fact, it is not that these two guys have never seen the world, that is, Fang Hao, who has never seen a battle in his life.


    Before entering the temples, I found that everything in the square was a treasure.There are dragon fish in the pool, that is, the water in the huge pool is all spiritual spring.


    Even the ground on which they tread is actually paved with jade. The most important thing is that these jade stones are precious jade of Kyushu.


    Fang Hao even wanted to pry a few pieces to take away.


    The towering steps, let Fang Hao one eye can not see the end, can not help but mutter: "do so high so big, what''s the use, a person is not just a little bit of space."


    Yuli and Fenghui take Fang Hao and others up step by step. They can feel that they can''t fly directly because of the pressure around them.


    Weili also reminded him: "here can only be used to walk, to show respect for the king of God. If anyone wants to fly over, he will certainly pierce his heart."


    "Er..." Fang Hao''s heart Feifei, is want to fly, here also can''t fly up.


    If it can fly, I''m afraid a thousand arrows will pierce through the heart, and it may not be able to block it. In other words, it shows the majesty and supremacy of these gods.


    The temples, with their three big characters, have inexplicable powers. If you look at them, you will feel a great shock and feel as if you are attacked by something.


    "Don''t look around, or you don''t know how you died. Stand at the gate of the temple and wait for me to report." Yuli and Fenghui walked into the hall.


    And the remaining two people seem to have the intention of guarding Fang Hao and others.


    "There are so many rules." Fang Hao sighed: "when Laozi was emperor, people didn''t have so many rules when they saw him."


    "You think this is your Kyushu?" Lingxiao indifferent way.


    "According to my opinion, there''s no need to make such a show and waste time." Fang Hao didn''t care.


    At this time, a very dignified voice came out of the hall: "Xuan, Fang Hao enters the hall!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    Fang Hao looked at Lingxiao and Luo yu''er, and then looked at Lingxiao again: "take good care of yu''er, or I will not finish with you!"


    Lingxiao frowned: "it''s better for you to manage yourself first!"


    Luo yu''er suddenly laughed: "brother Fang, you go quickly. I should be OK. When I came, I made a divination. It was very safe, but you..."


    Fang Hao was stunned: "what''s wrong with me? Is it dangerous?"


    "I would like to calculate with you, but you are not what I can deduce at all." Luo yu''er sighed.


    Fang Hao rolled a white eye: "can''t calculate, still mention a do what, OK, I went in!"


    With that, Fang Hao strode into the huge hall door which was about 100 feet high.


    Entering it, I feel that the gate behind him has disappeared. I can''t see Lingxiao and Luo yu''er, as if he has already been in another space.


    Fang Hao turned his head and continued to walk towards the hall.


    Soon, Fang Hao saw that there were many people sitting on the top of the huge hall.


    But Fang Hao couldn''t see clearly and couldn''t explore. Behind these people, there were glittering screens with dazzling brilliance.


    But these people''s body, is covered by the mysterious breath, Fang Hao completely cannot distinguish these people''s appearance.


    Fang Hao clasped his fist and said in a loud voice: "everybody, I''m Fang Hao!"


    A voice suddenly rang out: "Fang Hao is bold, see me wait to kneel down!"


    However, another voice suddenly rang out: "why be restrained by the common etiquette? No harm. "


    "Although it''s a common ceremony, it also shows sincerity. It''s the king of heaven. Are you selfish?"


    "If it''s just aimed at him, why call him here?"


    "Ha ha You should not argue, are you all idle? "


    "Don''t you have time?"


    Fang Hao stood in the hall, listening to the arguments of these gods, and talked a lot, but Fang Hao could not tell who said it.


    He did not see anyone else except the king of great virtue and the king of heaven.


    However, Fang Hao was depressed when he heard the arguments from you and me. What''s the difference between this and the vegetable market? What are the temples!


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly came out: "I''m not here to listen to your noise here. Let''s get down to business!"


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was silent. It seemed that the owner of this voice was very dignified and could actually suppress all the gods.


    Finally, the voice sounded again: "Fang Hao, do you know how many crimes you have committed?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Ha ha I don''t know. You designed to harm the God of the imperial spirit. Yesterday, you killed three gods in the four tongge Pavilion, including Qu Shi, a disciple of the king of qiu''an. No matter which one, it is a crime worthy of death! "


    Once the voice was over, someone immediately echoed: "what the king of Tao said is very true. Please let the king of Tao be the judge of justice!"


    "Dao Wang Mingjian, a small four sided world, comes to the other side of the world, does not respect the law, indiscriminately kills the innocent, heinous!"


    When Fang Hao heard this, the two people who talked behind were probably the great virtue God King and qiu''an God King.


    The man who was known as the king of Tao said again, "stop, I''m asking Fang Hao!"


    "Yes


    Fang Hao''s spirit was shaken, and his look was serious: "Lord DaoWang, what was said just now is true. The God of imperial spirit, Qu Shi, Dong Huayi and Su Wujiang were indeed planted in the hands of me. But, may I ask the gods and kings, if they do not come to the kingdom of Qi humerus and deal with the next little demigod, will there be such a result? In other words, they''re going to kill me. Am I just standing there and being slaughtered? I don''t know about others, but we can''t do it! "


    At this moment, Fang Hao actually relaxed a bit, because this posture, although this battle is big, but seems to be reasoning.


    As long as he is reasonable, Fang Hao hasn''t lost much in his life. To lose is to those unreasonable stinks!


    The king once again said: "although there is a reason, but also different relatives, you are just an outsider."


    Fang Hao hugged his fist and said, "what about foreigners? How many people from the other side of the world are from all over the world, and even the gods and kings here may come from all over the world. How can they be called outsiders? "


    "You have no reincarnation." The Taoist King spoke again.


    "If I want to be reincarnated, naturally it is very easy. Do they want to kill me, and when I am reincarnated, they will be merciful?" Fang Hao asked.


    "However, as far as I know, you robbed the Royal spirit treasures and robbed his disciples. As for the people in the stone pavilion, they were not aimed at you at all this time. It can be said that you provoked them first."


    Tao Wang''s words, let Fang Hao some don''t understand this guy''s position.


    However, Fang Hao said solemnly: "the God of the imperial spirit has the idea of my wife. As a man, he can''t even protect his wife. What kind of man is that. As for the sitongge people, although they are not aiming at me, they are aiming at the name of things because of me. As a man, I naturally have to bear the responsibility! "The Taoist king was silent. Fang Hao felt that some gods seemed to want to speak, but he didn''t speak. He seemed to wait for the king''s ruling.


    Soon, the Taoist king said again, "do you know, your wife is a demon?"


    "What about the devil? She''s still my wife!" Fang Hao''s tone was firm.


    "As long as they are demons, they should be exterminated. This is the law of the other side."


    "My wife didn''t harm the other side. What''s wrong? And what is the explanation of the magic word? " Fang Hao looks calm at the moment, not humble or arrogant.


    The next moment, the Taoist King''s tone turned cold: "stubborn, evil is the evil way that threatens all the heaven and the world. Naturally, it should be cleared away, otherwise it will cause endless harm."


    "Taoist king, I don''t know what you think of the devil, but I once heard an old gentleman say that the devil is a kind of Tao!" Fang Hao was calm and calm.


    Anyway, it''s life or death, and it''s not in his control at the moment.


    All of a sudden, Tianzhi God King said: "King Tao, no matter how Fang Hao''s wife is, Fang Hao is not a devil. He is probably the descendant of the immortal God. The sacrifice made by the immortal God to the other side can offset everything!"


    "How can merits and demerits be offset?" Someone yelled.


    "Yes, besides, Fang Hao has no mark of immortality on him!"


    But at this time, another voice of vicissitudes rang out: "if you don''t destroy the descendants of the great God, do you have to have the mark of immortalizing the great God? As far as I know, the real mark is the immortal work created by the great God himself


    For a while, the scene was quiet again. No one was talking. It seemed that he was asked by the last voice, or the voice represented dignity or fear.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao said: "no matter whether I am the descendant of the immortal God, I am just a small person here, and my life and death are also in your hands. If you want to take it, I have no way, but I want to say, what is my crime?"


    The last sentence, very high sounding, seems to be fighting, seems to be swearing, with a fearless momentum.


    Fang Hao raised his head and looked up at the gods above, though he could not see their faces clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    All of a sudden, the king said again, "you go down first!"


    "Yes, DaoWang!"


    The light shines quickly. Every time the light shines, there will be one less God on the scene.


    In the end, only the figure on the tallest golden chair in front of me.


    However, the light gradually converged, and Fang Hao finally saw the true face of the king.


    This is a young looking man with gray eyebrows and dark hair.


    The man''s bun, however, seems to be quite similar to the Taoist dress of Sanqingshan, just like an ordinary Taoist.


    Without the divine light, the Taoist king is like a mortal, but his looks are a little indifferent to the facts, and he has a kind of air like immortals and saints.


    Can''t see, can''t touch, only the inner feeling.


    Fang Hao clasped his fist and bent down slightly: "meet the king of Taoism."


    The Taoist King''s eyes seemed to be very ordinary, so he looked at Fang Hao lightly and said, "now there are only you and me here, so you don''t have to worry about it. I ask you, the devil has left a shadow on your wife. Do you know?"


    "Yes." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Where is your wife now?" The Taoist King spoke again.


    Fang Hao frowned: "Dao Wang, why do you care about my wife so much?"


    "Is your wife a member of the dantai family?" The king asked again.


    "Yes Fang Hao answered directly.


    The Taoist King pondered for a moment: "since she is a member of the dantai family, it''s another matter. Where is she?"


    "To the demon forbidden area." Fang Hao or answer, anyway, in addition to Wen Xiao, no one can go in, I am afraid also include these gods.


    Because even people like the king of great virtue are afraid of demons.


    The Taoist King''s eyes flashed: "does the forbidden area of demons appear again?"


    It seems that the Taoist king doesn''t know that the forbidden area of demons is actually in the shadow of demons. Fang Hao nods: "but it disappears again."


    Wang seemed to say something good after a while


    Fang Hao a Leng, feelings just said are not serious?


    However, Fang Hao did not say much, waiting for the king to speak.


    The Taoist King took a look at Fang Hao, and his expression was flat: "there is a Dharma on the other side. You have no reincarnation. You have a strong smell of the world around you. It is a great threat to the Dharma on the other side. Do you understand?"


    Fang Hao said: "as long as I am not a God, there is no threat."


    "That''s true, but if you become a God, you will endanger the peace of the whole world."


    He is not willing to frown on the other side of the world.


    It''s not that he is afraid of death, but Fang Hao doesn''t want to die.


    After that, the Taoist king turned his voice: "now in the temples of gods, some gods think that people like you who are not big or small and disturb the Dharma should be wiped out. Some gods want to use your energy to break the shackles on the other side. Do you know?"


    Fang Hao nodded: "yes."


    "What do you think?" The king of Tao was indifferent.


    Fang Hao frowned: "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to be a God here. Nine times out of ten, I will be killed by the way of heaven!"


    The king nodded: "ten dead without life, have tried, not only failed to break the shackles of the other side, but let the way of heaven angry, lifeless!"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he suddenly asked, "does the king want me to become a God and make an impact, or do you want me not to act?"


    The Taoist King''s eyes suddenly flickered: "it really depends on you, but I can see that you want to leave the other shore. But I tell you that if you don''t become a God, you can''t cross the sea of taboos even if you are not imprisoned by the sea of taboos. "


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. Since the king knew his intention, he even asked, as if the king had no malice towards himself.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "what does the king mean?"


    "I said, it depends on you. Only if you really have a will and a will can you succeed. If your own are wavering, or even have no intention to do so, there is no hope." The king of Tao was indifferent.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "then if I do not intend to become a God, so want to go, what will happen?"


    "If so, you have no value." The Taoist King''s tone was flat.


    However, Fang Hao heard a ray of murder, and Fang Hao frowned. The meaning of the Taoist king was very clear. He did not want to be a God. Those who supported him to become a God would also feel that he was worthless.


    Such as the king of qiu''an and the king of great virtue, I''m afraid they will obliterate him.


    Think how to go, is a dead end, the king of God angry, he simply can not resist.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao frowned: "what if I would like to try?"


    "If you are willing to try, most of the gods in the temples are willing to help you become a God." "As for what you''ve done, it''s natural to write it off."Fang Hao frowned. He didn''t want to be a God. He was afraid he was also dead. Although Cheng Shen was against the whole world, it was not that there was no vitality.


    It''s just that little chance of life.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know how you can help me?"


    "You can make use of all the temples and even the resources of the other shore." The Taoist king was serious.


    "Can I increase my chances of success?" Fang Hao had a bitter tone.


    The king shook his head: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, the king of the road suddenly laughed: "it''s all dead. Why don''t you fight for it? Maybe it can create a precedent, but also have a chance of vitality, and you don''t want to go. You can easily control your every move, even if you are in the sacred tree space


    Fang Hao sighed: "do I have a choice?"


    "Humble death, and heroic death, you have only these two choices!" The Taoist King spoke lightly.


    Fang Hao was speechless. He said, "I have some relatives and friends. If I fail, I hope they can safely enter the sea of taboos and leave. They can''t afford to ask for help. They just hope not to hurt them."


    "Naturally, we are the king of gods. We still have such magnanimity."


    Fang Hao didn''t want to believe the Taoist King''s words. If he had the magnanimity, qiu''an and Dade would not have wanted to die.


    Of course, it''s normal to want to kill yourself if you kill someone else. If you want to kill yourself, you should be more domineering.


    There is no right or wrong, only stand.


    After that, the Taoist king suddenly said, "in fact, you still have some opportunities. You should be the emperor recognized by Kyushu Tiandao, and you are more powerful."


    "Is it helpful for me to become a God?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    But the king of the road poured cold water: "it''s just my guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hao looked at Dao Wang, pondered for a moment, looked up, and showed a firm look: "I''ll try, but I want to ask a few questions, hoping that the Taoist King Zun can solve his doubts."


    "Say it." The Taoist king looks calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    "What is the reincarnation of the four worlds?" Fang Hao''s eyes are burning. After so many years, Fang Hao has not yet figured out what the essence of this great samsara is, which is a heart disease in Fang Hao''s heart.


    So I hope to find the answer on the other side, even if he may not be able to return, he does not want to regret.


    The king''s face was still calm, looking at Fang Hao lightly, as if thinking about how to say.


    Fang Hao also did not urge, waiting for the explanation of the king.


    Soon, in Fang Hao''s expectant eyes, DaoWang sighed: "I don''t know, do you believe it?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and immediately excited: "how can you not know? The heavenly king once said, "the rule of elimination, the winner is the king!"


    "Yes, it is. If you are strong enough, no matter what the great samsara is, what does it matter?" The Taoist king asked a question, but let Fang Haoda feel disappointed.


    Kyushu''s great reincarnation is absolutely not simple!


    However, there is some truth in what the king said. As long as the power is strong enough to deal with any change.


    In this way, Fang Hao is firm to promote the idea of God.


    Later, Fang Hao spoke again: "it is said that the destination of all living creatures in the four corners of the world is the other side, or the dead people. The soul consciousness will come to the other side, but is it so?"


    "The matter of life and death transcends the way of heaven. Even I can''t see how it is. However, various signs show that it is possible that some creatures in the four corners of the world die and will reincarnate here. Once they enter the realm of God, some people will remember the past of their previous lives."


    "How did they get here?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "The way of heaven is unpredictable, and there are also similarities between the heaven and the world. Even if I am the king of gods, I may not be able to know it." Tao Wang shook his head.


    Fang Hao immediately changed the question: "if I killed a man and the yuan God was scattered by me, would he disappear?"


    "Life and death are mysterious and unfathomable, but I can tell you for sure that even if you have wiped out all of a person, your soul can''t be erased." The Taoist king suddenly looked serious.


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up: "what is the soul? Is it yuan Shen, or is it just a kind of consciousness? "


    The king looked at Fang Hao and said, "the soul is actually the most original strength of a living creature. It is hard for me and all the gods and kings in these temples to pry into the mystery, let alone you."


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the seemingly omnipotent, supreme king of gods, not only did he not know the king of gods, but also could not even spy on his soul.


    But then, Fang Hao was puzzled: "how does the venerable master know that those souls reincarnated on the other side?"


    Tao Wang looks at Fang Hao inexplicably, which makes Fang Hao feel a strange emotion.


    Then, the Taoist King sighed: "after I became a God, I recovered some strange memories, but it was not clear at that time. After I became the God King, I remembered many things that should not have been my own. I was afraid that I was also a person from the four corners of the world. After my death, I came to the other shore and became my present self."


    Fang Hao was a little shocked. He didn''t expect the Taoist king to have such an experience.


    Later, Fang Hao even said, "the king didn''t want to prove it. Is it true?"


    "As long as you don''t become a God, your life will be limited. It will take tens of thousands of years for me to become a God King. Do you think it''s meaningful to pursue the past at such a time? The vicissitudes of life, people have done, I am afraid that once familiar with no longer exist, looking for what can be found? " The Taoist King''s eyes and tone are a little sad. You can see that the Taoist king really thought about it, but the time is too long to find it.


    Fang Hao was silent for a long time in the hall, and then the voice of the king of Tao asked Fang Hao to come back from his thoughts: "the God King you oppose can be dealt with, but since you have agreed, you should prepare well. You can mention what you need. As long as there is something on the other side, the temples can''t take it out."


    "Yes Fang Hao bowed his hand.


    Lingxiao and Luo yu''er are still at the door, even though the magistrates Weili and Fenghui are there.


    Luo yu''er quickly said: "how, is everything ok?"


    Lingxiao also had some concerns, but did not speak.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "can what matter, elder brother good luck boundless, how can have such a thing!"


    "Where are we going now?" Luo yu''er said with a smile.


    At this time, Weili said, "you said that Xuanyou God called for you. Follow me!"


    Fang Hao takes a look at Lingxiao and Luo yu''er, and then the three follow Weili.


    Fang Hao could not measure the size of these temples. This floating mountain seems to be endless, even like a vast land or a world.


    The Xuanyou God King of Tiandao palace lives in these temples. However, compared with the magnificence of these temples, the Xuanyou mansion is very ordinary, even ordinary.


    There are even vegetable gardens, small pools, and even a water tank in the yard. Seeing this, Fang Hao seems to have come to the world from the sky in an instant.The most surprising thing was to see a middle-aged man in a cloth dress weaving a bamboo basket.


    Weili took Fang Hao to the door and left.


    Fang Hao and Luo yu''er looked at each other, suspecting that this was the residence of Xuanyou God King.


    But at this time, Lingxiao went straight in and came to the man in cloth. He knelt down with his fist clasping: "I''ve seen zunshang before!"


    Fang Hao and Luo yu''er glared at each other and felt very surprised. They didn''t expect that this middle-aged man in cloth clothes was actually Xuanyou God King.


    Xuanyou God King raised his head and looked at Lingxiao: "you are not my disciple. There is no need for this."


    Lingxiao''s eyes were slightly red, and his voice even choked: "Reverend, no matter what, the disciples see it with the courtesy of the master."


    Xuanyou God King but look a su: "Lingxiao, it is not that I refuse to accept you, but that I am not qualified to be your teacher."


    Lingxiao tears even flow down, feel Xuanyou God King this is just a refusal.


    Respectfully, Luo Xiao''er still stood up


    The king of Xuanyou looks at Fang Hao with peaceful eyes. His eyes fall on Fang Hao''s moment and frowns slightly.


    However, after a moment, Xuanyou divine king''s brow was stretched out and looked at Luo yu''er. He immediately showed a satisfied smile and said faintly, "all come in."


    Fang Hao and Luo yu''er come in, and they are still looking at Xuanyou, the God King. Xuanyou doesn''t have any divine king''s atmosphere. He even looks like a village man.


    Fang Hao and Luo yu''er clasped their fists: "I''ve seen the king of Xuanyou!"


    You are the king of nine states with a smile


    "Yes." Luo yu''er nodded, but did not say a word.


    Xuanyou God King sighed: "in those days, my younger martial brother stepped into the sea of taboos early. He swore by the way of heaven that he would carry forward the heavenly way palace and spread it all over the world. My younger martial brother It''s useless, elder martial brother. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    Luo yu''er didn''t say anything. She looked at the mysterious King curiously, and seemed to feel the magical feeling of the same origin.


    Later, the king of Xuanyou said with a smile, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Luo yu''er." Luo yu''er finished and asked, "are you the founder of Tianji pavilion?"


    "Grandmaster? Not really. My younger brother should be. " Xuanyou God King suddenly waved: "you come here, let me see."


    Luo yu''er didn''t move and took a look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly, Luo yu''er just walked past, but it seems that there is still some reluctance.


    "Girl, I''m not satisfied. What you practice is the incomplete skill of Tianji. Don''t you want to learn it?" The king of Xuanyou laughed. Although he said so, he was not dissatisfied at all.


    Luo Yu Er a listen, immediately complexion a joy: "really?"


    "What did I lie to you for? It''s just that you don''t have a complete Tianji skill in Tianji pavilion?" Xuanyou God King has some doubts.


    Luo yu''er didn''t know how to answer, and then said, "my master didn''t tell me that this day''s machine skill is incomplete."


    "Yes, it''s simplified. It''s slightly different, but it''s not much different below the divine realm. Unfortunately, there''s no heavenly mechanism to break through the divine realm." Xuanyou looked at Luo yu''er and frowned: "where did your ancestor go?"


    Luo yu''er frowned and said, "the grandmaster should be dead. I don''t know how many years have passed."


    "How can you die? The gods will never die unless there is an external force." Xuanyou''s eyes are complicated.


    All of a sudden, a pinch of the seal formula, immediately, a finger, twinkling rune, directly toward Luo yu''er eyebrow.


    Fang Hao on one side looked at his face and wanted to stop it.


    But listen to Xuanyou way: "don''t be nervous, I will give the girl the complete Tianji skill. I hope she can practice it well and let the heavenly way palace live forever."


    Fang Hao frowned: "God King, as long as you are there, there is no big problem on the other side of the river. Naturally, the heavenly way palace will last forever. "


    Xuanyou takes back her hand, and Luo yu''er seems to have lost her soul.


    However, Fang Hao felt that Luo yu''er was not hurt and everything was normal. Fang Hao did not question Xuanyou.


    At the moment, Xuanyou looked at Fang Hao, and his eyes became somewhat solemn: "with you, maybe it will change."


    "Me?" Fang Hao suddenly thought of his own decision, and frowned slightly: "if I become a God, how much disaster will there be?"


    "Unpredictable, but the other side will no longer be unique, I am afraid that all the disasters that have been avoided before will come one after another." Xuanyou''s tone is a little serious.


    "There are so many gods and kings on the other side of the world, and each of them has a supreme respect. I''m afraid any catastrophe is just a passing thing?" Fang Hao felt that Xuanyou was a little heavy.


    But at this time, Xuanyou''s eyes suddenly became mysterious and unpredictable. There was a golden light shining and he was looking at Fang Hao up and down.


    After a while, Xuanyou shivered all over, and there was blood in her eyes.


    "Reverend, what''s the matter?" Lingxiao looks anxious.


    Luo yu''er and Fang Hao, who had come back to God, were surprised to see a king of gods bleeding and flowing out of their eyes.


    The king of Xuanyou closed his eyes and seemed to be calming down his ups and downs.


    After a while, Xuanyou looked at Fang Hao''s eyes. His eyes were a bit inexplicable. He said, "I wanted to see if you could succeed, but I didn''t expect that you were involved in a great cause and effect. I was bitten by the law of heaven."


    Fang Hao frowned: "what is the cause and effect that zunshang said?"


    "I can''t see clearly. Your destiny seems to be blocked by something. I can''t see through. Naturally, I don''t know what the cause and effect is." At this moment, Xuanyou took a deep look at Fang Hao: "no matter whether you succeed or not, what kind of scene will be on the other side after success? I want to see. It''s time to break the silence of countless years."


    With that, Xuanyou closed his eyes and seemed to be healing.


    Fang Hao looked at Luo yu''er: "are you ok?"


    Luo yu''er shook her head and her eyes were very bright: "brother Fang, I seem to understand a lot of things."


    "That''s good." Speaking of this, Fang Hao found the opportunity and asked Xuanyou God King about the great samsara and the legend of the other side.


    As a result, the words of Xuanyou Shenwang and DaoWang were not much different.


    Fang Hao could not leave the temples, and Luo yu''er and Lingxiao did not intend to leave. They lived in Xuanyou God King.


    There is a spirit in the sky, and Luo yu''er, in a strict sense, is still a member of Tiandao palace. Fang Hao is at ease.


    The temples arranged a separate courtyard for Fang Hao. The other two maids were to serve Fang Hao''s life, and the other was to convey Fang Hao''s requirements to the temples.


    After living for many days, the gods who wanted to kill themselves did not come to find trouble. It seems that the king of Taoism really can live.


    Fang Hao also sent a letter to Qihu kingdom to tell Shen Xi and Yue Su, as well as his friends'' own situation.Most of them are in practice.


    However, what he practiced was the realm of spiritual power. He majored in the formula of transforming Yin and Yang into water.


    Fang Hao is not very clear about where he came from and whether it was passed down from the other side.


    However, Fang Hao has also reached the semi divine state. According to common sense, he is still one step away from breaking through the divine state.


    However, this step was similar to Fang Hao''s practice of immortal heaven, and he came to a confused situation where he could not find the direction.


    Other people need the seeds of the gods to break through the realm of God, but Fang Hao did not have them and could not learn from them at all.


    But since Fang Hao has decided what to do, he will not be afraid of difficulties.


    Fang Hao for the first time put forward the request: "Yan Yu!"


    A young woman came in. It was Yan Yu, one of the two maidens, and another named Dong Lan.


    The two men were sent by the king of Taoism. Fang Hao was not very clear about their accomplishments, but they were not lower than the divine realm.


    However, the deities in the temples are not so aloof as those outside, and there is a great contrast in momentum.


    How can they guess that there are so many masters in Gaolun.


    In particular, in front of the God King, but also kowtow, no God''s pride.


    Yan Yu came in and said calmly, "what can I do for you, Mr. Fang?"


    Fang Hao took a look at Yan Yu and confirmed a sentence: "the Taoist king can really meet all my requirements?"


    "That''s exactly what you said. As long as it''s on the other side, it''s OK." Yan Yu nodded quietly, unable to see any joy, anger, sadness and joy, as if there were no mood fluctuations.


    "Well, tell the Taoist king that my first request is that I should talk to all the gods one by one." Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and even burning.


    No matter whether it''s useful or not, if you can discuss Tao with every God King, you will have a deeper understanding of the way of heaven.


    Yan Yu nodded: "Mr. Fang, I''ll go right now."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    Fang Hao is racking his brains to think about the road to God, Luo yu''er and Lingxiao still live in Xuanyou''s other courtyard.


    Luo yu''er is in order to practice the complete natural mechanism skill, of course Fang Hao did not leave, she did not want to go.


    But Lingxiao did not dare to go out for fear of being rebuked by the king of qiu''an and the God of jade law. Anyway, she violated the law of the God King.


    However, the Xuanyou God King seems to ignore it. As long as they live here, Xuanyou God King doesn''t go to qiuan and yulv for Lingxiao to say a word.


    But just at this time, a wisp of incarnation of the jade law God appeared in front of the Xuanyou God King''s residence.


    Xuanyou put down the bamboo basket in his hand and said unexpectedly, "how did you come?"


    A young woman came in and looked at the unfinished bamboo basket placed by Xuanyou. She said in an inexplicable tone: "a bamboo basket, ten thousand years old, I haven''t seen you make it up."


    Xuanyou said with a smile: "it''s not a bamboo basket."


    Jade law also does not care, did not ask, just indifferent way: "why do you help the little girl in Lingxiao?"


    Xuanyou shook his head and said, "I didn''t help her."


    "She lives with you, isn''t it?" Jade law slightly frown, appear some displeasure.


    Xuanyou said with a smile: "if she wants to live here, I won''t drive people out."


    "You You always look like this kind of old man. Don''t you know that all the gods and even the whole world say that you are the most cowardly king? " Yulv frowned and her tone was a little angry.


    After hearing this, Xuanyou burst out laughing: "is it? It seems that I am also the most special God on the other side of the river. "


    Yulv stood in front of Xuanyou, staring at Xuanyou, and his anger became more and more serious: "Xuanyou, can you be like a man? If you want to protect Lingxiao, you can speak straightforwardly and speak equivocally. Can''t you be a little bit simpler?"


    Xuanyou was calm and calm in the face of the jade rule''s censure: "well, she has some origin with me, OK?"


    "At last you admit it. Is that why you refused me?" Jade law eyes sharp up, beautiful face, also full of anger.


    Xuanyou shook his head: "what is the king of God? Do you still need me to say?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t we be together and hand over the Lingxiao! " The jade law exclaimed.


    "A little God, do you want to do it yourself? Don''t care about who you are? " Xuanyou is still calm.


    "What identity do I care about? My jade law in the temples is a joke!" Yulv''s face turned cold.


    Xuanyou sighed: "which God King in the temples is not a joke?"


    "Will you hand it in?" The jade law yelled again.


    "She''s willing to go. I won''t stay. She''s willing to stay. I won''t rush." Xuanyou finished, picked up the woven bamboo basket, looked focused, and once again put into the project of weaving bamboo baskets.


    Seeing this scene, yulv was even more angry. Her whole body was fluttering and her momentum was incomparable. The world changed color in an instant.


    Xuanyou, however, remained unmoved and continued to focus on weaving bamboo baskets.


    It seems that in his eyes, there is only a bamboo basket, and there is no God in front of him that is admired by the world and even admired by countless gods. He is the only female God in the temples.


    Inside, Luo yu''er and Lingxiao naturally heard it. Luo yu''er opened her eyes and said unexpectedly, "sister Lingxiao, do you have any enmity with that woman outside?"


    "The woman?" Lingxiao was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "she is the only and supreme female God on the other side of the world, and is also an example of the goddess in the whole world."


    "Well What''s wrong with the king? Why does she have to come to you? " Luo yu''er and Lingxiao have been together for a long time, and they are familiar with each other.


    Lingxiao shook his head: "you ask me, I don''t know, maybe It''s because I have been blessed by the king of Xuanyou. "


    "What did he do for you? I don''t think this man is very good either. He was beaten in front of the door and didn''t even fart. He really has no temper. " Luo yu''er cocked up her mouth and said naturally: "you see, brother Fang, you don''t know that he has been so domineering and powerful all the way. If he was there, I''m afraid that woman would have been kicked out!"


    Lingxiao frowned: "please don''t talk about Xuanyou God King, this is not what we can discuss."


    Luo yu''er didn''t refute. She just pricked up her ears to listen to the news outside. She was surprised and said, "God King is a joke? What do you mean


    In their eyes, the king of God is supreme and even omnipotent. How can it become a joke?


    Then, Luo yu''er heard some content again and glared at her eyes again: "does this female god king like Xuanyou God King and is rejected, so she becomes angry and takes you as a bluster?"


    Lingxiao took a look at Luo yu''er and put her finger on her mouth. She hoped Luo yu''er would stop talking about it.


    But at this moment, an angry rebuke came in: "presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, Lingxiao and Luo yu''er only feel their eyes flash, but they come to the yard from the house in an instant.


    Jade law eyes sharp, staring at Luo yu''er and Lingxiao: "sin can''t be forgiven!""What are you doing here Xuanyou puts down the bamboo basket again and looks at the jade law.


    Yulv gritted her teeth and was very angry: "don''t you care about everything? What are you doing? "


    "I have said that they want to live, live naturally and walk naturally. I won''t interfere. But if they don''t want to leave, you have to ask them to go, and I will speak." Xuanyou''s tone is calm and seems to be waiting for something.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly came from the sky: "jade law God King, please come here!"


    Jade law slightly frowned, looked at the sky, frowned: "Dao Wang, don''t know what to do?"


    "Come and talk about it." It''s the voice of the king.


    Yulv took a deep look at Lingxiao and luoyu''er, and then looked at Xuanyou again. It seemed that there was some bitterness in his eyes, but finally, it turned into a sneer: "coward!"


    Xuanyou light looking at the jade law left, head also does not return to the Lingxiao and Luo yu''er way: "God King can not light talk, understand?"


    "Yes, Reverend!"


    Luo yu''er pouts her mouth sullenly, some don''t care.


    Xuanyou said again: "you go in!"


    "Yes Two women re entered the house.


    And Xuanyou picked up the bamboo basket again, weaving it slowly with a very slow but serious action.


    And the bamboo slice is like the bamboo silk. It seems that it has been woven in half. I don''t know when it can be finished with such a slow movement.


    When they entered the room, Luo yu''er said curiously: "the woman said that the bamboo basket of Xuanyou God King has been woven for ten thousand years. Is it true or not?"


    "Really, it''s really a long time ago. When I saw the king Xuanyou, he was making it up."


    "How could it have been so long? Don''t mention one, even if millions of estimates have been made up? " Luo yu''er''s eyes widened in disbelief. It''s hard to imagine that a bamboo basket has been woven for ten thousand years, and it''s only half finished!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    The jade law God King came to the temples and stood in front of the Taoist king. When he heard the meaning of the king''s coming to her, he immediately frowned: "King Dao, you asked me to talk about Tao to a demigod, but you still have no reservation!"


    Although the sound of yulv is relatively peaceful, the meaning expressed is a lot of dissatisfaction.


    The Taoist king looked calm and looked at the jade law God King calmly: "since he has decided to let Fang Hao try to change the heaven and earth, it is not Fang Hao''s business. It is related to all the gods and even the people on the other side. If you don''t do it, you should try your best to do it."


    "But How can Fang Hao, a demigod, understand our Tao? " Yulv frowned and felt that it was really inappropriate. After all, the difference between the God King and the demigod was so great that it was more than one heaven and earth.


    "Fang Hao asked for the first time, and I promised him that we would meet all the requirements that we could not meet. What''s the difficulty of this requirement?" The king of the road frowned slightly and looked at the jade Law: "jade law God King, you and I have lived countless years, some things still can''t see through?"


    "I can''t see through it." The jade law God King seemed to know what the Taoist king was referring to and responded very simply.


    The Taoist King shook his head: "as the king of gods, I have given up a lot of things, and I should also have to give up the word of love. Otherwise, even if you get it, do you really get it?"


    The jade law God King''s face was suddenly a little serious: "I understand the meaning of the Taoist king, but if you can really walk out so easily, there is nothing to worry about."


    "Forget it, I can only stop talking about you and Xuanyou God King. However, I hope you don''t have any emotion when you talk to Fang Hao. His success or failure is also related to the success or failure of our temples." The king''s face was suddenly serious.


    "Don''t worry. Since I have promised, I won''t be confused about the weight. It''s just that I''m very strange. Why should I go?" The jade law God King is a little strange.


    The Taoist King sighed: "it''s more than you. Fang Hao''s request is that we should discuss Tao with him."


    "It''s a madman. I''ll wait for a God King''s way to study it all his life." The jade law God King can''t help but take a deep breath. He thinks that Fang Hao is really fantastic.


    "Everyone''s ways are different, but they all come from the heaven road. Maybe they have the same merits. Since he wants to study and spy on them, let him go. It''s just a matter of rebelliousness. What''s the point of deviance?" The king closed his eyes.


    "All right, goodbye!" The king of jade law walked out of the temples.


    Although the temples are very broad, the king of Tao is the real Temple of the gods, and the king of gods who can live here is also the king of the kings of gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao is arranging a place for cultivation by the king of Taoism. He just wants to condense the seed of a God with his current ability. It''s not easy.


    That itself is the ability of the gods, and these gods are based on the seeds of the gods, that is, with the template, once again condensing a God''s seed, it is only a matter of time, or even a matter of replication.


    However, if he wants to condense the seeds of gods, there is no such foundation. One is not powerful enough, and the other, of course, has no template to copy.


    This kind of experience can not be studied by Fang Hao. First of all, he has not used it, so it is difficult to understand the mystery in the seeds of gods.


    Even if his avatar had one, he also closed his own avatar to study, but there was no clue. The seeds of the gods were too complicated and mysterious. Fang Hao even felt that non-human beings could spy on them.


    What''s more, Fang Hao has to make something out of nothing.


    Yin Yang water has completely reached a bottleneck that makes him unable to speak because he can''t find the direction of cultivation. No matter how he practices, his spiritual power has no progress.


    At this time, a voice came: "Fang Hao, the jade law God King is the first to discuss Tao with you. How much you can gain depends on yourself."


    "Thank you very much Fang Hao nodded, wondering why the first one was the jade law God?


    Shouldn''t it be the Taoist king himself?


    However, no matter who came, Fang Hao made up his mind to listen to all the gods and kings in these temples.


    Before long, a man who could not see his face and figure clearly entered the place where he was closed. Yan Yu and Dong Lan outside the door immediately knelt down on the ground respectfully.


    "See the king of jade law."


    The king of jade law didn''t care about the two women at all.


    Sitting directly in front of Fang Hao, his tone is indifferent, but there is also a trace of high above, overlooking the taste of sentient beings.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, naturally, he felt that these gods were just like people. It was no big deal. It was just that they were better at cultivation.


    "Jade law God King, let''s start, don''t know what the God King''s way is?" Fang Hao asked directly, and didn''t want to waste time. God knows how many gods there are in these temples.


    The jade law God King did not answer Fang Hao''s question, but said calmly: "I heard that you want to find all gods to discuss Tao?"


    "Yes.""You know, every God King''s way is unique and difficult to pry into in the world? It is not necessarily a good thing that you are so greedy. " Although the voice of the king of jade law is light, it is very indifferent.


    Fang Hao looked calm: "I just want to hear your way, ask your way, for my heart to solve the confusion, but whether to learn your way!"


    "It is true that this is the same. The king will tell you now that it is only mysterious and difficult to express. How much you can realize depends on you to make it!"


    "Thank you for your reminder." Fang haozheng is sitting in danger. A God King preaches to himself. It is also a rare opportunity. No matter what he will do in the future, it is also a great benefit.


    "The king of the law of jade began to tell," the king''s way, you listen! "


    Suddenly, the jade law God King appeared a guqin, but there is no vicissitudes of ancient rhyme, only sacred and peaceful.


    Only listen to the jade law god god hand gently on the guqin, suddenly it seems that there are thousands of big roads together, let Fang Hao instantly heart God shock.


    "In the words of Taoism, the road of the road is endless, and any road is a road, and no road is a road, where there is a road, but it is invisible and Dao. The king enters the road with sound. There are all kinds of timbres in the world. It is not a sound everywhere. Maybe it is just a breath sound, wind sound, thunder sound, rain sound, bird and beast worm sound, water flow sound, heartbeat sound, sigh sound, your and my conversation sound... "


    "The rhythm and the law of it are not spoken by the king." Finally, the king of jade law said quietly.


    Fang Hao listened, frown tight, as if there was meditation, shortly after, he looked up and said: "I have a few questions, also ask God King to solve the confusion."


    "First, the word" voice "includes the voice of all things in the sky. So, is the way of God King at the top of the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    "Nature does not have, the road is invisible, infinite, endless, no end point." The jade law God King''s tone is indifferent.


    "Second, no matter what kind of Tao, it should fit in with the way of heaven. Do you use this way to control the way of heaven, or use this way to integrate yourself into the way of heaven?"


    Fang Hao''s words, however, surprised the jade law God King, and his tone changed a little bit: "the cultivator enters the Tao with his body. Naturally, the result of entering into the Tao of heaven is to integrate himself into the way of heaven, so that any other Tao can evolve. This is also the supreme divine power of the divine king. Where does the divine power come from, it is actually the law of heaven!"


    Fang Hao nodded and opened his mouth again: "what you mean is that you can understand everything together, that is to say, everything can be done."


    "No, this king also needs to be good at the Tao, in order to be able to control the power of heaven, evolution of infinite power."


    "Is it imperial or borrowed?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and asked again.


    The jade law God King at the moment did not immediately answer, as if this question let her have some embarrassment.


    However, Fang Hao did not urge him to sit on one side and look at the jade law God King who was very close but could not see his appearance clearly.


    After a while, the jade law God King just said: "it can be said to be a royal, can also be said to be borrowed."


    "If you want to borrow it carefully, you have to consider it carefully Fang Hao shook his head.


    The jade law God King thought again for a while, and said calmly: "borrow, this king uses the sound to enter the way, melts into the way of heaven, really is to borrow the power of the heavenly way, the way of heaven is infinite, the road is infinite, it is not appropriate to say" Yu "


    At this moment, Fang Hao was silent for a while, and finally raised a question again: "God King, the last request, I hope the God King can show me your way!"


    "How to show it to you?" But the jade law God King asked.


    Fang Hao zhengse said: "since the king of God enters the way with sound and the strings are in hand, please compose a song with Tao."


    "If the king of Tao asks me to cooperate with you, the king will make an exception to play a song for you." The jade law God King finished.


    The hand did not move, but on the guqin, it began to sound.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes and felt with his heart.


    At this moment, it seems to hear the galloping footsteps of a steed, the song of a young girl missing her lover, and the sigh of regret of an old man who is dying


    I don''t know whether to say it''s good or not, because what Fang Hao heard was not the sound of the piano, but the sound of all creatures in the world.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes and sat for a long time, as if he had been feeling.


    However, after the music of the jade law God King, he has already gone away, and Fang Hao is still sitting in the air. It seems that he is still feeling the sound of the road contained in the unknown music.


    After the jade law God King left, he came to the Taoist king again.


    Wang Dao calmly looked at the jade law God King: "how, Fang Hao, how is the boy''s understanding?"


    "It''s not easy, but I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to understand my way. He''s not even a God now. That''s the biggest limitation." Jade law God King indifferent way.


    The king of Tao had no interface and seemed to be waiting for the next words of the jade law God King.


    Sure enough, after a moment''s silence, the jade law God said, "but some of Fang Hao''s problems are very accurate. I have never thought about some of them."


    "It is said that there is no end to the great way, but how ever has human thought ever had an end?" The king of the road laughed: "jade law God King, is there any enlightenment?"


    The king of jade law nodded solemnly: "it is true that for countless years, I have felt supreme and seems to be superior to heaven and earth, because the power of heaven and earth can be used for me. The way of heaven is like me, and I am like the way of heaven. But just now Fang Hao asked me if I could borrow or control heaven''s way! "


    The king''s eyes flashed, and he seemed surprised: "he thought of this layer. It''s really not simple. How do you answer it?"


    "I have never thought about it, but after thinking about it, I think it''s just borrowing." The jade law God looks serious.


    The king laughed and seemed to be relieved: "don''t say it''s you. I don''t think it''s you who have lived for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years. I''m afraid that I haven''t thought about this problem, because we all feel supreme. We don''t have any pursuit. If we are comfortable, we will be lazy. Who will think about the way of heaven and feel that we can use the way of heaven. In fact, this problem is It''s very simple. Every king can understand if he thinks about it a little. But we don''t even bother to think. "


    The words of the king of Tao made the jade law God King feel something, and his eyes became bright in an instant: "yes, we are worshipped and believed by the world. The summit of the other shore is at our feet, so we have no thought."


    The Taoist king suddenly sighed: "we all know that the road is endless, but we think that we have exhausted the road, the other side is not open, so it is still the case. We all forget that we have been steadfast in practice, and the madness of peeping into the top of the earth has long disappeared. Seeing Fang Hao, I suddenly smell corruption."


    The jade law God King looked serious and lost in thought.¡­¡­


    Fang Hao opened his eyes and though he thought for a long time, he seemed to get nothing.


    However, Fang Hao would not change his mind, so the second God King came.


    This God King is Fang Hao''s most familiar, Tianzhi God King.


    The heavenly king didn''t cover his appearance. It seemed that he didn''t have to.


    Sitting in front of Fang Hao, he began to laugh: "Dao Wang says you are a young man with ideas, but I don''t see the wrong person."


    Fang Hao was shocked and said, "thought? Who has no thought? It''s not a fool. Even a fool has a thought


    "It''s the idea of pursuing the supreme road and the thought of the cultivator. We old guys are forgetting it." The heavenly king laughs.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that you forget, but you don''t want to think about it at all. After all, how do you think? It''s still the case. As time goes by, it''s even more so when you get used to it."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "in fact, I''m thinking, Kyushu, or my hometown, ordinary people have a life span of dozens or hundreds of years, which is amazing. But now think about it, ordinary people''s life is not ordinary, can rise and fall, happiness and sorrow, joys and sorrows, separation and separation, life and death, love until death, live even more than your other side of the gods, and even you these gods king are much more wonderful


    Although Fang Hao''s words mean to belittle the gods and the gods, the heavenly king laughs: "so you are young people. The so-called God kings, who live forever, are already old."


    Fang Hao restrained his smile: "God King, please start your way."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    When the heavenly king left, he felt as if he had been young for thousands of years. He seemed to have more pursuits and more things to do.


    On that day, when the king of God came to the king of Tao again.


    The Taoist king looked at the appearance of the heavenly king and laughed: "you, the old boy, have gone back to life and have a discussion with Fang Hao. What''s the harvest?"


    Tianzhi God King also laughed: "before, I thought that it was better for me to preach to this boy than to talk with him. In the past, after a casual conversation, I found that the boy was really talking to me. He may not have gained, but I have


    "Yes, seeing you like this, you have less twilight, but more vigor." Tao Wang said with a smile.


    Tianzhi God King sighed: "if it was before, maybe I would think this sentence is a joke, but now, I think, this is actually what I should have."


    The Tianzhi God King and the Taoist king talked with each other for a long time in the temples of the gods. It is estimated that they did not speak as much as they do today in the countless years.


    It''s like a small mountain village that has never been visited by an outsider. Suddenly, a stranger comes to the village, and the topic suddenly comes up.


    After the heavenly king left, the Taoist King sat on the throne of the Supreme God King, looking at the empty and incomparable hall, and his eyes were filled with inexplicable brilliance.


    All of a sudden, the Taoist king said, "above the God King..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Fang Hao spent all his time in the process of understanding and discussing with some gods and kings. He didn''t even step out of the seclusion.


    On the side of Xuanyou God King, Lingxiao and Luo yu''er still live here with thick skin. It seems that if Xuanyou doesn''t drive them away, they will never go.


    At this moment, Luo yu''er suddenly eyebrows, suddenly flashed a wisp of light.


    Suddenly the sky flashed with thunder.


    However, the thunder storm just passed by in a flash. It was so simple that Luo yu''er became the heaven Saint realm. Even though he didn''t take the heaven Saint robbery, he became the heavenly Saint directly.


    There should have been tianshengjie, but in the temples, it seems that there is no big wave.


    The key is that there is no robbery, but Luo yu''er''s heaven holy land is real and has not been refined by the heaven Saint robbery, which is similar to the people who have survived the Tiansheng robbery.


    Luo yu''er has a high attainments in Tianji, which is almost the same as Hongji and Qianshan.


    However, tianjishu is just a kind of divine art to spy on the heaven''s way and mechanism. Although it is also very strong, it is only a kind of external force. If you want to become a saint of heaven, you need to strengthen your physique or spiritual power.


    Luo yu''er was so muddled that she became the holy land of heaven. She felt puzzled. Originally, she was still nervous and worried about preparing for the tianshengjie. She had seen the vastness of tianshengjie.


    As a result, she fell here, but there was nothing. This gap really made Luo yu''er feel strange.


    Can''t help it, Luo yu''er asked Lingxiao: "sister Lingxiao, when you broke through the realm of nature, there was no tianshengjie?"


    It seems that no matter how strange it is, it''s not surprising that there are so many strange things in Xiaodian.


    "Yes!"


    But at this time, Xuanyou God King, who seemed to have been weaving bamboo baskets, suddenly said faintly: "this is the temple of gods. Where there are gods and kings, tianshengjie can not be formed at all, and even ordinary divine robbery cannot be formed."


    "Why is that?" Luo yu''er said curiously.


    "The king of God can occasionally uphold the law of heaven in this world, so if I let it not come, it will not come." Xuanyou doesn''t lift his head and looks at the bamboo basket in his hand.


    Luo yu''er and Lingxiao finally know the reason and have to say that the God King is powerful.


    Even the divine robbery and divine robbery can be erased.


    Suddenly Luo yu''er thought of what, surprised way: "that Fang Hao''s God rob, you have no way?"


    "His situation is different, all the gods and kings in the temples may not be able to help him!" Xuanyou indifferent way.


    At this moment, Xuanyou frowned slightly, then put down the bamboo basket, stood up and looked at Xuanyou and Luo yu''er: "I want to go to the main hall, I don''t know how long it will take."


    Hearing this sentence, Lingxiao and Luo yu''er suddenly feel a little nervous.


    "Well Will that woman come? " Luo yu''er is really worried that Xuanyou is not there, and the jade law God comes again.


    Xuanyou thought for a while, and seemed to be worried about them. Soon, he said calmly, "you go to the main hall with me. The jade law should not come to embarrass you."


    "Thank you, grandfather God." Luo yu''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Lingxiao nearby did not speak, but the breath was obviously relaxed.


    Lingxiao is not only worried about the jade law God King, but also qiu''an, the great virtue God King!


    Soon, the two women followed Xuanyou to the main hall of the temples.


    This is the place where the Taoist king lived, even his exclusive palace. Even other gods thought it was normal.


    The king of Tao seems to be sitting on the throne of the palace forever. He looks at Xuanyou with two little girls. He doesn''t say anything. He says calmly: "Xuanyou God King, Fang Hao is in the back hall. You can go.""Yes, DaoWang, please take a look at these two girls." Xuanyou pointed to the two women beside him


    the Taoist King nodded slightly: "you go."


    Xuanyou just walked away, and Lingxiao and Luo yu''er stood in the vast expanse, but there were many big chairs like the throne in the middle, some of them were not at all wrong.


    Standing on one side, even Luo yu''er, who has always had the appearance of a proud young lady, seems somewhat restrained at the moment.


    The king did not intend to leave. He sat on the throne and suddenly turned his head, as if he were looking at the two women.


    Soon, when the two were worried, the king of the road suddenly laughed: "don''t be so stiff. The huge palace here is lifeless. A few more people are more angry."


    Then, the Taoist King spoke again: "Luo yu''er, are you with Fang Hao?"


    "Yes, brother Fang and I are from Kyushu." Luo yu''er''s identity is not a secret.


    The Taoist king asked again: "Fang Hao has the imperial spirit, the mighty dragon spirit, should be the emperor of Kyushu world?"


    "He has passed on the throne to his son Luo yu''er was in a nervous mood. Seeing that the king seemed to be amiable, she relaxed.


    "But Kyushu Qi, dragon Qi and Emperor''s Qi all gather in him. Even if he abdicates, he is still emperor." Speaking of this, the Taoist King couldn''t help laughing: "Fang Hao''s identity, in Kyushu, is also regarded as a God?"


    "Well, it''s true, but he never regarded himself as an emperor, nor did he feel that he was superior. Since he was unified, we in Jiuzhou Daqin didn''t talk about other sects. At least, there was no kneeling ceremony in the imperial court. He used to say a word all the time."


    "What words?" The Taoist King seems to have some interesting tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    "He said," if you are alive, just kneel down to your parents! " With that, Luo yu''er added: "later he didn''t say that again."


    "What did he say?" Dao Wang laughed.


    Luo yu''er''s eyes were bright: "he said, only kneeling parents is, heaven and earth kneel a fart, is admonishing people all over the world, even heaven and earth do not have to kneel, still kneel a fart God!"


    After hearing this, the Taoist king was thoughtful. Suddenly, he seemed to talk to himself, and seemed to say to the two women: "Fang Hao''s spirit is not simple. He is disrespectful to heaven and earth, and is not afraid of ghosts and gods."


    After hearing this, Luo yu''er said with a smile: "it''s really like this. Elder brother Fang is bold. I didn''t see what he was afraid of."


    The Taoist King nodded, and he also felt that Fang Hao was not good at cultivation, but he seemed to have no fear.


    Immediately, the king looked at Lingxiao and said calmly, "Lingxiao, you have two souls. Do you know?"


    Luo yu''er looked at Lingxiao in surprise, and then looked at the Taoist king. Some of them didn''t quite understand the meaning of the Taoist king.


    Lingxiao looks a su: "indeed, dare to ask the Taoist king to have a look."


    A pair of eyes of the king of Tao, a flash of bright light, a moment later seems to see something, indifferent way: "this is your cause and effect, I am not in a position to intervene."


    "Cause and effect? Your highness DaoWang, please make it clear. " Lingxiao instantly knelt on the ground, praying for the same explanation.


    However, at this time, the Taoist king showed a faint smile: "this is your own cause and effect, how on earth, the final person to solve the mystery, must be you, even if I am the God King, also may not be able to spy on all."


    "This..." Lingxiao a face at a loss: "but Dao Wang Zun, I don''t remember what cause and effect with her!"


    "Cause and effect is implicated, you don''t know, but the time is not right. Don''t try to guess. It''s just good life and practice." When the Taoist King finished, he didn''t seem to want to speak. He closed his eyes like a statue, motionless.


    But the body sends out a kind of weather, let Lingxiao and Luo yu''er can''t look directly, seems to be some dazzling.


    So the two women had to stay quietly in this place, waiting for the king of Xuanyou to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    The king of Xuanyou sat in front of Fang Hao, looking calm.


    Fang Hao looked at the first God King who did not block his appearance except the Taoist king. He said with a smile, "Xuanyou God King, don''t know what your Tao is?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m here today, and I''d like to ask you something." The king of Xuanyou was indifferent.


    "Go ahead." Fang Hao''s smile converged and he became more and more serious.


    "You Kyushu world, do you know your destiny?"


    The question of Xuanyou God King surprised Fang Hao, but he didn''t hesitate. He blurted out: "I don''t know!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t believe in fate. I don''t know." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "If you don''t believe in the name and listen to Luo yu''er say that you are the supreme emperor of Kyushu and belong to the destiny, how can this be explained?" Xuanyou''s eyes are closed and her expression is peaceful.


    "Fate is what others think, and the way of heaven also confirms my existence, but that''s what I put together." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You said it was you who put it together, then how do you know it''s not fate? Just a little bit of a grind for you? "


    Xuanyou''s words, Fang Hao never even thought about it. He said with a smile, "no matter what the fate is, it''s far fetched. But I don''t believe in fate, so I don''t want to think about it!"


    "Now think about it and tell me your answer." Xuanyou''s tone is flat, finish saying, then silent rise.


    Fang Hao really thought about it. It''s hard to say clearly whether his life was arranged by destiny.


    At that time, it was the emperor of the state of Chu, who was orthodox and even regarded as the fate of heaven. His own crisis in that year was indeed a hanging line.


    But he did not die, and finally became the leader of Kyushu.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid they will really think that this is just a test given to him by fate, so that his manager can sharpen it, just like a Chinese saying with a lot of truth: how can you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain!


    However, there seems to be a deep philosophy in this sentence, but Fang Hao sneers at it.


    The image thinks that people will not see glory until they have experienced hardship. In fact, this is the same as Buddhism''s saying that everything has cause and effect and has a certain number.


    The reason why Fang Hao sneers at him is that the rainbow is a rainbow, and the essence is that the sunlight refracts through the wind and rain.


    In Fang Hao''s mind, the reason why the rainbow appears is not because it has experienced the wind and rain, but because it will appear in the wind and rain.


    In Fang Hao''s mind, it is obvious that the rainbow in the wind and rain is not a rainbow after the storm.


    Although it is only a word difference, but the pace is different, the meaning of nature is very different


    After thinking about it for a long time, Fang Hao said directly: "Xuanyou God King, I think it''s me who walked out of a path of life, and then the so-called destiny is reflected from my life trajectory. That is to say, it is not the arrangement of destiny that makes me, but I achieve the so-called destiny!"Hearing this, Xuanyou suddenly opened his eyes: "I have achieved the destiny, I have achieved the destiny..."


    The mysterious and quiet God King repeated Fang Hao''s words constantly, his eyes suddenly blank, suddenly bright, and soon frowned, and his expression became very complex.


    But finally, the mysterious God took a deep breath, and looked at Fanghao with a sharp look: "your idea is really special!"


    "It is not special, but from different perspectives. People all think that heaven is the biggest and the people are humble. Once suffering from adversity, it means that God will make people. Once a good day is passed, it will be said that this is the time for one''s life to have."


    When it comes to this, Fang Hao said again: "but, in fact, the truth is simple, and it is very simple to say it!"


    "Oh? "I would like to say, if one doesn''t work hard, is there any one? For example, your highness Xuanyou God King, you have been practicing all the way. Even if you have outstanding talent and even hit a certain number of times you want to become a God King, can you become a God King if you don''t cultivate or work hard? "


    Fang Hao''s words let Xuan you fall into meditation again, but after a moment, he looked up and looked at Fang Hao with bright eyes: "efforts are indeed one aspect, but fate will arrange many things for the old man to work hard, and naturally there will be the results of the present!"


    "God, what you think is too complicated. I am not letting you change your idea of believing in the destiny, but tell you that every one of us, in fact, has different views from different perspectives."


    When it comes to this, Fang Hao points to the putuan in front of him, and the look is indifferent and says, "what are you sitting on?"


    "Dandelion!"


    "You say it''s dandelion, but I''m a thick cloth." Fang Hao laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    Xuanyou eyes become far-reaching, no mouth, silent for a long time.


    Fang Hao said again: "if you look at the sky, you will naturally think of the way of heaven and all kinds of Tao. I look at the sky, in fact, it is very simple, white clouds, sunshine, wind and rain, some things are very simple, why think so complex


    "Then why do you want to talk about Tao with other gods? Don''t you want to know more about Tao?" Xuanyou asked.


    Fang Hao laughed: "it''s very simple. I don''t want to die, so I need to know more about your ideas. But in the end, it''s my idea that determines the decision."


    After that, Fang Hao continued: "my hometown, where there was Wulin, was different from your God King''s world. Even many people couldn''t cultivate their inner strength in their life, let alone the realm, or even your God King''s throne. However, many people are pursuing the highest level of martial arts. There is even a word, which I think is very interesting. It''s called "return to nature!"


    "Back to nature? The higher the practitioner is, the greater the weather will be. The wind and thunder will often surge and even destroy the sky and the earth. How can we go back to nature? " Xuanyou frowned.


    "I don''t know how to go back to nature, but I find this sentence very interesting because it means that no matter how bright things are, they will eventually return to their original original original appearance. Of course, this is what I understand."


    I don''t know why. After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Xuanyou realizes the Tao by peeping into the mystery of heaven. However, the more he hears Fang Hao''s words, he feels unfathomable. He even feels at a loss, as if he can''t understand.


    Xuanyou did not know how many years he had become the king of gods, and he probably could not remember it clearly. But it is certain that he did not know how many years he had not had any doubts in his mind.


    Maybe this is the real Tao? Only doubt can let oneself think, only do not understand, will want to understand.


    Unconsciously, Xuanyou God King closed his eyes and seemed to enter a state of selflessness.


    Fang Hao looked shocked when he saw this. Uncle''s and the guy didn''t come to preach to himself. How could he cultivate himself?


    However, Xuanyou''s words just now let Fang Hao feel what Xuanyou''s way is, pry into the destiny of heaven and let himself integrate into the way of heaven.


    Although Fang Hao thought so, Xuanyou became the Supreme God King, which proved the existence of the destiny of heaven.


    Even Fang Hao has never denied the existence of the fate of heaven, but he does not believe it, so there is no such thing.


    In the final analysis, this is a belief in Fang Hao''s heart.


    If you believe in the fate of heaven, everything is arranged by destiny, and everything is fixed, what is the pursuit of life?


    Taoism says that following nature and doing nothing is the way.


    But in the final analysis, is it not against the heaven?


    Any disaster, it is the law of heaven, want to kill themselves, but they don''t want to die, they have to resist, through the past, to be able to go to a higher level.


    If everything goes as it should, it''s better to die. It''s worth living an egg.


    Fang Hao thought wildly in his mind, and soon began to ponder the Tao that Xuanyou showed.


    ¡­¡­


    In this flash, several years passed. Fang Hao talked with more than a dozen gods.


    The way of each God King sounds different. In the final analysis, it is just to grasp a thread of the law of the heavenly way, and then make himself fit with the way of heaven.


    These people''s ways all come to the same goal by different ways, which is also according to the law of heaven and earth.


    However, he is not a person of this side of heaven and earth, and does not belong to this fixed number. He even has to fight against the whole heaven and earth.


    In this way, even if I have realized the Tao of heaven and earth, how can we fight against the law of heaven which is taken from the other side?


    In recent years, Fang Hao seems to be thinking about a way to break through the conventional rules.


    However, Fang Hao was still at a loss: "how can we cultivate ourselves if we have not practiced the Tao according to the law of heaven?"


    Gradually, Fang Hao sat so upright, closed his eyes, no breath on his body.


    Seems to have died the same, even let Yuxin and Dong Lan have some worries, hurriedly reported Wang.


    However, the Taoist king knew that Fang Hao was just trapped in a deep level of cultivation, so Yuxin and Dong Lan could not disturb him. He could only check Fang Hao''s state on time.


    In this flash, several years have passed.


    Luo yu''er and Lingxiao lived in the temples of the gods for ten years. Luo yu''er also from heaven Saint realm, actually broke through to the demigod.


    Lingxiao has also broken through to the extreme state of the divine realm. It seems that the next step is to become the king of gods.


    It has to be said that in the temples of gods, it seems that in the past decade, even these two women have gained the most.


    Qihumerus!


    Ye Cangtian, Chang Jun and Xiao San have reached the state of demigod, and even the fish that ate food had a great atmosphere.


    Although it looks very small, the breath of Kun Peng makes the gods feel a little afraid.In addition, Jingyi became a God, and became the third God in the kingdom of Qi humerus.


    After that, he became the fourth God of Hei Miao.


    However, another guy who came from Kyushu but was reincarnated was not so lucky. He died in the divine robbery and became a god child.


    After being collected by Miao Fu, Miao Fu said, "no matter how, I will take you to Jiuzhou. If you can''t go back, you will die on the road together!"


    At this time, ye Cangtian and Chang Jun stood on the tower and looked at the far sky. Ye Cangtian sighed: "this boy has been gone for more than ten years. Can he come back?"


    Chang Jun looks calm, but in his beautiful eyes, there is also a lingering worry.


    But he said firmly: "yes, brother Fang will come back!"


    Then, ye Cangtian said strangely, "it seems that Yue Su hasn''t appeared for more than ten years."


    Chang Jun heard this sentence, but suddenly laughed: "how do you care about the more Su?"


    "Nonsense, if Fang Hao''s son returns to Kyushu with a deity, it will be a lot of hard work. When the time comes, the guardian angel wang Yutian will come out, and you don''t have to be afraid of it!" Ye Cangtian said here, suddenly some bitter smile: "more than ten years, I do not know how my dragon palace."


    Chang Jun seems to have a feeling, slightly sighed: "Daqin don''t know if it''s OK, Shengmen doesn''t know if it''s resurgent!"


    Xiao San squatted on one side, revealing three heads. Since he knew what demon forbidden area his sister Wen Xiao had gone to, he did not know how many years before he could come back.


    Xiao San seems to have completely let go of himself. All day long, his three heads are carried on his shoulders. At the beginning of the period, ye Cangtian and others are extremely uncomfortable.


    However, a long time, it is used to, at the moment ye Cangtian turned his head and looked at Xiao San: "San Er, you have been sulky for more than ten years, and you are not tired?"


    "I will!" Although the third is also practicing for many years, but the heart seems to have not grown up like a child, Hear ye Cangtian''s words, suddenly angry way.


    Chang Jun frowned: "what do you do to bully a child?"


    "Child? Have you ever seen a demigod child? " Ye Cangtian suddenly turned his old eyes.


    However, ye Cangtian suddenly thought of something, and said suspiciously: "I said saner, if you break through into a God, is it the Dragon God?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    Three pairs of eyes are staring at ye Cangtian: "how do I know, you might as well ask the Dragon God who created your dragon palace."


    "Well You''re a bad student. I don''t have the same idea with you. " Ye Cangtian said without a good breath. If he knew where the Dragon God was, he would use Xiao San to say it.


    However, some of your words and I smile and scold, it seems very relaxed and comfortable.


    But after saying a few words, the three people fell into silence. The feeling of powerlessness that could not be explained clearly and indistinctly made their environment suddenly dignified.


    At this time, one was caught walking down the city floor.


    When ye Cangtian looked at it, he was surprised and said, "this guy can hide. It took more than ten years to be caught!"


    Chang Jun and Xiao San can''t help but look at the past, and immediately see the white faced middle-aged scholar''s jade hengzi, who is guarded by the God of Qi humerus, into the city.


    Yu hengzi yelled: "how can you be so unreasonable? I am a friend of your king. You dare to arrest me. I am a friend of Fang Hao."


    Yu hengzi was really depressed and hid for more than ten years. Suddenly he heard that Fang Hao did not reincarnate and was invited to the temples.


    Moreover, the people who followed Fang Hao all lived in the kingdom of qihumerus safely. After hiding for more than ten years, Yu hengzi was really bored.


    So he ran over and thought that he would live a stable life, but he didn''t think about it. After a while, he was arrested.


    Suddenly, the yelling jade hengzi saw several people in front of him.


    At that moment, Yu hengzi couldn''t help crying.


    "Lao ye, I finally see you Yuhengzi had been somewhat handsome, but at the moment, it was so strange.


    Ye Cangtian heartlessly laughed: "grass, old man, what are you crying about? We didn''t stop you when we went to find a happy day."


    "Lao ye, you and he are not interesting enough. At this time, we are also friends. Let go of me. I am Lao Ye''s friend!" Yu hengzi immediately cried out.


    Ye Cangtian saw that the Shenwei who escorted Yu hengzi stopped and looked at him as if waiting for ye Cangtian''s opinion.


    Immediately, ye Cangtian waved his hand and said, "you''re going to take this old guy to reincarnate. This old guy is very ghost. Don''t let him run away!"


    "You..."


    Yu hengzi almost fainted and walked far away. Ye Cangtian could also hear the cry of yuhengzi.


    For Yu hengzi, the three guys didn''t have much sympathy. After all, seeing that Fang Hao was facing great danger, he ran away.


    But at this time, a word of jade hengzi, but let ye Cangtian three people quickly catch up.


    "I found my way back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao''s incarnation, body is a cow, actually has been staying in Yingdong City, but since Fang Hao went to the temples, this incarnation of Fang Hao has also been closed.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s incarnation has long been able to break through the divine realm, but Fang Hao has not. He has been studying the spirit seed which is integrated with his incarnation.


    What''s more, his feeling is Fang Hao''s, so he can feel clearly in the temples.


    Even if they are far away, as long as they are still in one side of the world, Fang Hao and his avatar are interlinked.


    This is also the reason why Fang Hao has not come back for more than ten years, and ye Cangtian and others are still waiting in Yingdong city.


    Because when Fang Hao left, he said that if something happened to his own, his avatar would know.


    Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes, stood up and opened the heavy stone door that had been closed.


    A ray of sunlight came over, and drew a long shadow to Fang Hao''s incarnation.


    Looking at the familiar sunshine and the bright sky outside, Fang Hao even felt that countless years had passed and even a vicissitude had passed.


    Fang Hao stood at the stone gate, slightly closed his eyes, the huge horn on his head, in the sun, even in the same light.


    But also at this time, a woman in a white dress stood not far from him.


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "Shen Xi, you haven''t been waiting for me for more than ten years, have you?"


    Shen Xi calmly looked at Fang Hao, but slightly frowned: "no big or small, is this how to speak to the God?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t always talk like that?" Fang Hao chuckled: "besides, I think it''s a distinguished guest in the temples now. Every God King is my guest of honor. You little God, should you salute me?"


    Shen Xi finally got angry and said, "try again!"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "brother can''t clean you up, brother let your master deal with you!"


    Shen Xi glared at Fang Hao, then frowned: "you know what I want to ask, have you succeeded?"


    "It''s so easy there. Besides, if it succeeds, the other side of the world will change its face."


    "Can you do it?" Shen Xi still frowned, and even seemed to have some worries in his eyes."Do you want me to do it or not?" Fang Hao asked.


    "I think you''d better not. If you can''t, you won''t die easily. If you do, you''ll die ten times." Shen Xi is very serious.


    Fang Hao was surprised again and looked at Shen Xi.


    Fang Hao''s eyes made Shen Xi frown and felt uncomfortable: "what are you doing with this God?"


    "Ha ha, I''m very surprised. You will care about my life and death."


    "Nonsense, you are the king of my God. If you die, I will try my best to find someone to replace you." Shen Hao turns around and turns around.


    After two steps, Shen Xi suddenly said, "Qixiu has been waiting for you outside. She has been waiting for you outside for more than ten years. "


    "What? How does she know I''m closed here? " At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly felt his head big.


    "Shen Xi hums a way:" spoil other people''s girl, want to hide? "


    "Spoiling That''s a heavy word Even if Fang Hao said so, he still felt guilty.


    "She''s not alone. There''s another one." With that, Shen Xi walked away.


    Fang Hao is stunned. Is it Yue Su?


    No, yuesu has been closed. Who is that? He has been waiting outside for more than ten years?


    So, Fang Hao quietly went out towards the outside.


    As soon as I got to the heavily guarded door, I saw a boy of several years old sitting on the steps, but the guards didn''t seem to take seriously.


    Fang Hao is curious. He has never seen a child in the palace of Yingdong city.


    I don''t know why, these heavenly saints and the semi gods are like the heartless and desperate nature. They all set out to practice, but they didn''t see any family.


    Of course, most importantly, it is estimated that many people are reincarnated. With a new body, it seems that even some of the most basic human desires have disappeared.


    Fang Hao seldom sees a little fart boy. He has just come out of the seclusion for more than ten years. He seems to find everything strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    I saw the boy sitting alone on the steps, his hands clutching his chin, frowning, as if he had something on his mind.


    Fang Hao did not see Qixiu, but since he intended to see Qixiu, he did not intend to take the opportunity to slip away.


    So he sat next to the little fart boy. He saw Fang Hao who was sitting beside him suddenly. He committed an arm and looked at Fang Hao fiercely: "who are you? What are you doing next to me?"


    "Just want to sit down for a while, boy. You''re working here, young man. I''m still sad. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the little boy looked sad again. He was as sad as anything else.


    Quite a bit of the appearance of small adults, sighed: "my mother to do things, let me sit here, but I want to play."


    "Your mother has gone to work? Why don''t you just slip away by yourself? What are you doing here? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    "My mother won''t let me leave here. She said my father is in it. I''ll wait for him to come out here." A little fart child looks sad, but some people feel that it can''t help laughing.


    Fang Haoqi said strangely, "is your father in there? How old is your father? It''s still necessary. Are you waiting for him here? "


    "Yes, my mother said that my father hasn''t seen me, and I haven''t seen my father either, so let me sit here, in case my father comes out, he can see me at the first sight. My mother said that if I wasn''t here, my father didn''t see me, maybe I wouldn''t want to. "


    The kid said a lot of wronged words.


    This little boy, about seven or eight years old, is very funny.


    But then, Fang Hao''s mind flashed, his face changed slightly, but then, he gave up the idea just now.


    The little boy looks like he''s seven or eight years old. He''s been shut up for more than ten years.


    Then he said with a smile, "who is your father? You are so old and haven''t seen him yet. Tell me, I''ll help you find him!"


    "My mother didn''t tell me my father''s name. I only know that my father is the most amazing man in the world!" The little boy said this with pride.


    Fang Hao laughed: "you are wrong. The most amazing man in the world is me!"


    "No, my father is!" The little boy retorted immediately.


    "What do you think your father is so great?" Fang Hao didn''t care. Naturally, he didn''t really argue with a child. He just teased the child.


    But then, Fang Hao suddenly became stiff.


    The little boy was very proud to say, "my father is not a God, but he can kill God!"


    Fang Hao''s face was not calm, and his body became stiff.


    The little boy held his head high again and said with pride, "my father is in seclusion, breaking through the realm of God."


    Fang Hao''s face was instantly dignified and incomparable, and his eyes were round and staring at the little boy.


    Although it is the incarnation, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly beats up.


    The next moment, although the little boy didn''t say anything, he jumped up in surprise and yelled, "Mom, you''re back!"


    Fang Hao''s head mechanically turned to one side. When he saw the graceful figure of Qixiu running quickly, his face was full of joy and hope, and his eyes had an unspeakable look.


    Let Fang Hao heart a tremor, all over the rigid sitting on the stone steps, then very numb looking at the little boy and Qixiu, looking at the dull face.


    Just listen to Qixiu excited at a loss, standing in front of Fang Hao, actually want to jump up, but dare not let the appearance of heartache.


    And the little boy, just looking at the same dull Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s heart is completely broken. If it is, then But really how to say it!


    However, all of a sudden, Qixiu took the child and knelt directly on the ground.


    Kowtow to Fang Hao directly. Fang Hao''s brain is like a piece of paste. He looks at this scene in an incredible way.


    Fang haogang wants to speak.


    Qixiu was full of tears: "king, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Fang Hao''s face was stiff and his tone was stiff: "sorry, what, it''s Laozi..."


    After the words, not yet said, Qixiu again said a let Fang Hao heart and liver huge jump words.


    "King, I''m sorry, my body, with the spirit of the king at that time, and the spirit of my body, gave birth to a small picture. Please make atonement." Qixiu knelt on the ground, her eyes were swollen with tears.


    And kneeling on one side of the little boy, stupidly asked: "are you my father?"


    "I..." Fang Hao''s eyes were black, and Fang Hao, who was about to become a God, almost didn''t come up and fainted.


    What''s the matter with you!


    The key is that the absurdity of he Qixiu was this incarnation, the child was his, or was it the body of his incarnation?


    But when he got up quickly, he asked, "what does it look like to stand up?"In the heart a burst of murmur, oneself this body spirit but a cow, should not this child be a calf?


    Qixiu wiped tears in his eyes and said with a cry: "king, I don''t understand."


    Brain like paste Fang Hao, the first time for their own things regret.


    I don''t want to mess with you. I finally know the bitter fruit!


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly, and suddenly remembered the words of Qixiu just now: "well, what did you say just now, my wisp of essence?"


    Qixiu''s face turned red and bowed his head: "the king and my concubine left a trace of mark on my body, which should be the essence of the king, so..."


    Fang Hao pulled the child, directly lifted the child''s chest, and instantly reached out to touch it.


    Suddenly, a blue light seems to be affected by what induction, suddenly burst out.


    Green light glare, let Fang Hao whole body tremble.


    The next moment, the shock is incomparable, the heart is also shocked: "really is my son!"


    Fang Hao is now an incarnation, so he can''t feel the feeling of blood connection. However, a wisp of yuan God in the incarnation also has a trace of his clan mark.


    A little induction, you can feel the little boy''s chest breath of the same clan mark.


    At that moment, Fang Hao''s brain, but once again become paste, this special how in the end is the matter? It''s clear that


    "Dad..." Xiao Tu immediately called out, with a little joy, but also a little nervous, as if afraid of Fang Hao did not recognize him.


    But Qixiu yelled: "he is not your father''s original appearance, this is your father''s incarnation."


    "Oh, Dad, Dad..." Xiaotu is very happy, seems to have finally met his father.


    The simple joy and excitement seemed to infect Fang Hao, but his heart was full of five flavors.


    However, looking at the small picture with open arms, Fang Hao still holds the small picture up. His mood is really complex and incomparable.


    After a long time, Fang Hao didn''t come back from the startled news, and he arranged for Qixiu Niang to have a rest.


    Then Fang Hao quickly rushed to the Shenxi God outside: "Shenxi, I want to see you!"


    The divine realm opened a door in an instant, and Fang Hao stepped in with one foot. Suddenly, he appeared in a world like a paradise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    This is Shenxi''s divine realm. This is the second time Fang Hao has come in.


    He saw Shen Xi sitting on the edge of a pond. Fang Hao remembered that when he first came in, he saw Shen Xi bathing in it.


    I can''t help but think of this woman''s graceful body, but soon he regained his consciousness and hurriedly walked over to him and said eagerly, "what''s the matter with Qixiu and Xiaotu?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you ask God about your own affairs? " Shen Xi turns back, indifferent way.


    "Well, no, what I want to say is that it was the body that day, which It''s not Laozi''s body at all Fang Hao was in a hurry.


    Shen Xi, however, seemed to understand the meaning of Fang Hao''s words and said calmly: "what''s the matter? This is you, even your body."


    "How can this be counted as Well, even if it''s the combination of this body and Qixiu, isn''t the child the seed of this body? " Fang Hao clenched his teeth and asked directly.


    Shen Xi couldn''t help but stare at Fang Hao: "are you kidding? The child is your own flesh and blood. No doubt, this body is from the reincarnation hall. All the Qi and blood vessels of the original master have been refined. Now that it has become your body, all the blood and essence inside are yours!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was a bit confused, but he also understood.


    Muddleheaded is, essence and blood, how can oneself derive?


    What I understand is that the girl means that Xiao Tu is indeed his son!


    Fang Hao asked his doubts.


    Shen Xi turned his head and of course looked at the pond and said calmly: "the body in the reincarnation hall is a powerful force to retain. However, it is also a blank body, just like a newborn baby with a piece of white paper, but with more powerful power. "


    "But it''s from your own blood."


    Fang Hao heard this. After a sigh of relief, he still couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. What''s the matter!


    immediately, Fang Hao said seriously, "but Xiao Tu is only seven or eight years old, and I''ve been closed for 13 years!"


    "The more potential a child is, the longer it will last. Your son has been pregnant for nearly six years." Shen Xi said that, don''t know how, suddenly feel a little strange uncomfortable.


    But she is a God. She shouldn''t have these negative emotions.


    However, Shen Xi also couldn''t help but send out: "Fang Hao, you also boast that you are a big man. You have to recognize what you have done!"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t recognize it, but I thought it was too bloody!" Fang Hao grinned bitterly, but suddenly thought of something: "since the blood and essence of my body are all from the yuan Shen, how can I not feel the feeling of blood connection on the small picture?"


    "You are a demigod, and your blood is more advanced. How big is the small picture? The power of blood is much weaker than yours. However, if you are in the body, you will be able to feel clearly. After all, that is the source." When Shen Xi finished, he frowned and said, "if you don''t want your son, give it to me. It''s good for me to choose a child to raise."


    "Who specially said no, as long as it''s the seed of my old Fang family, it''s OK!"


    Fang Hao just was shocked by the chaos of the square inch, at this moment is completely calm down.


    But I feel like a dream. I didn''t expect that my shooting method was too good. I was shot!


    He left Shenxi''s divine realm and headed for the place where Qixiu''s mother and son lived.


    In the divine realm, Shen Xi seems to be a little preoccupied, sitting in a small pavilion, his eyes a little confused.


    Shen Xi immediately sighed: "this boy is really evil. He has a son!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Fang Hao found the family mark on Xiaotu''s chest, and knew that it was his son.


    Whether it''s Bowen or Yunxiao Fengwu, his children carry his own unique clan mark, which is very strange and can be inherited with the yuan God.


    Since Fang Hao knew that Xiaotu was his son, his attitude was different.


    Originally, Qixiu was still worried. When Fang Hao came back again, he held up the small picture directly, looking very happy.


    "Ma De, I was still thinking about it just now. Who''s the child with a tiger head and a brain like me at a young age? I didn''t expect it was really my son!"


    Fang Hao was really happy in his heart. After being frightened, he recovered the joy of being a normal parent.


    "Qixiu, is that your name?" Fang Hao pulled Qixiu and said with a smile.


    Qixiu seems a little nervous, once Fang Hao has been hiding from her, did not expect to take the initiative to take her hand today.


    At this moment, the once humble and the sadness of being avoided disappeared in an instant, only a touch of joy from the heart.


    Qixiu nodded and leaned on Fang Hao with warmth: "it''s my concubine''s nickname, but my name is waiting for my parents to take it."


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that he could get a son on the other side of the riverAfter thinking about it, Fang Hao directly gave Xiaotu a name: "Xiaotu, you remember it for Laozi. Later, your surname is Fang, and you are called Fang Jingtian!"


    For this son, Fang Hao was really shocked. The three little guys in the past did not shock and surprise him as much as Fang Jingtian.


    Qixiu more than once thought of such a warm and happy scene, at the moment, Qixiu feel to be dizzy by the breath of happiness.


    Then he said in a low voice: "king, although we used to, I know that the king doesn''t like concubines, but I don''t dare to expect anything. I just want to follow the king and take care of the king and the queen."


    "Queen..." Fang Hao instantly understood what Qixiu meant. Fang Hao glared at Qixiu: "don''t say anything about serving me and Yue su. You gave me a son, and you are our Fang Hao''s woman!"


    When Qixiu heard this sentence, it was something that Qixiu did not dare to think about. Especially when she knew the relationship between her royal highness and Fang Hao, she was just a housemaid according to the custom.


    But although Qixiu is full of joy, she has to kneel down in an instant.


    However, he was restrained by Fang Hao''s powerful force: "kneel what kneel, I never need to kneel in front of me!"


    "But King, my concubine does not dare to ask for too much. I am the maid of the Queen''s wife, and I can''t go beyond the rules. " Although Qixiu feels full of happiness, she is firmly opposed to Fang Hao''s decision.


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "what special rules? Since you come to Laozi''s old Fang''s house, just listen to my old Fang''s rules."


    However, to Fang Hao''s dismay, Qixiu resolutely refused. Fang Hao frowned and said, "you''re not worried about what Yue Su will say?"


    But Qixiu shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that Qixiu''s status is so low that he doesn''t have the qualification to ask for an official title. Please take back his life."


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then he didn''t say anything again, because this is the other side of the river. It''s nothing to talk about when we go back to Kyushu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    Later, Fang Hao took Fang Jingtian out. Fang Hao murmured in his heart: "Lao Tzu has another son, the authority of feudal society. If I want to have a child, I''m afraid I will have ten or twenty of them."


    Fang Hao thought that, tut, the emperor of feudal society, Fang Hao had the impulse to revitalize the Fang family for the first time. According to his ability, the Fang family would become the lower boundary, the largest family in Kyushu!


    Thinking wildly, Fang Hao led Fang Jingtian to the place where ye Cangtian lived.


    When ye Cangtian, Chang Jun, Xiao San, Liu Shan and others saw the incarnation of Fang Hao, they were all excited.


    Chang Junlian said in a hurry: "big brother Fang, what''s the matter?"


    This is just the embodiment of Fang Hao. Chang Jun naturally worries about Fang Hao.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing. I''m in the process of enlightenment. Once I get out of the pass, it''s time to break through."


    Fang Hao said, pointing to the startled heaven in his hand: "Jingtian, call uncle and aunt quickly!"


    "Uncle, aunt, uncle monkey, uncle three." Fang Jingtian called one by one.


    This scene, let a few people surprised, in the heart estimate in murmur, Fang Hao this is where to lead a child to come over.


    Ye Cangtian was astonished and said, "boy, where did you abduct me? You''re such a tough kid. TUT is not bad. Call him grandfather!"


    "Sir, who abducted me? This is my son Fang Jingtian, the fourth of our Fang family!" Fang Hao had no good airway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All are speechless, shocked at Fang Hao.


    Liu Shan couldn''t help but say, "Your Majesty, this joke is not good. How could you have such a big child in a flash? Are you not practicing in the temples of the gods


    However, Miao Fu seems to want to gossip a little, and he can''t help saying, "Your Majesty, I don''t know which lady gave birth to the prince?"


    Miao Fu and Liu Shan have always been honored as his majesty Fang Hao, because they only recognize Fang Hao as the Immortal Emperor of Kyushu.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Qixiu and Laozi''s son, come on, you uncles and aunts, how can you also want a meeting gift for the first time?"


    Ye Cangtian suddenly rolled his eyes, but he was really surprised. None of them had heard of it.


    Fang Hao came here with Fang Jingtian, but there were other things. Although the elder brother was reluctant, ye Cangtian really gave Fang Jingtian a big meeting gift.


    Everyone gave one. Fang Hao took Fang Jingtian and said that he wanted to meet him. In fact, he just said it casually, but the real intention was another thing.


    "What about Kunpeng?"


    "Inside, that guy is so bold now that he wants to run!" Ye Cangtian immediately gritted his teeth and said: "feed the white eyed wolf, who is not familiar with it. After eating so many things, he still wants to run away!"


    When Fang Hao came out with Fang Jingtian, a roc bird stood on Fang Jingtian''s shoulder.


    It was the Kunpeng that Fang Hao gave to Fang Jingtian directly.


    In theory, a person can only have a spirit beast, and Fang Jingtian still has no eyebrows, just like this!


    Originally, Fang Hao thought that he needed extraordinary strength. Unexpectedly, Kun Peng, who was a mischievous little fart child, was not affected at all in front of Fang Jingtian, and even willingly became Fang Jingtian''s spirit beast.


    This, let Fang Hao have some surprise, in the heart mutter, is this fate?


    Fang Jingtian also likes this Kunpeng, which goes into the water for fish and the water for Peng.


    "Thank you, Dad." Fang Jing was very happy.


    People born on the other side are born with the strength above the realm, but this is only the case of ordinary people.


    But Fang Jingtian was born with the power of xuanjing, but it was too small to display.


    However, Fang Hao is not sure what kind of skills Fang Jingtian should practice. He has the "immortal heaven" skill and "Yin and Yang turning into water".


    Even ye Cangtian, Chang Jun and others have great skills. Fang Hao asked them to teach them, of course, there is no problem.


    However, Fang Jingtian was born on the other side of the world. His physical fitness is in line with that of the other side of the world, and now he has the power of the dark realm. This makes Fang Hao feel that it is not appropriate to cultivate other skills.


    After that, Su Hao may have to wait a little while to let Su Hao leave.


    When Hao breaks through this realm, he wants to know more about the God.


    Just half a month later, Fang Hao incarnated and rushed to the sky.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds, which seems to be about to destroy the general horror scene.


    Having seen Yue Su ferry robbery, Fang Hao naturally had some preparation.


    On a barren mountain, Fang Haoyi stands on the top of the mountain and looks up at the black clouds rolling in the sky, thunder and lightning.


    Shen Xi, Miao Fu, Jing Yi and others all appeared in the distance, watching Fang Hao''s incarnation.


    In fact, Fang Hao has no foundation in his heart. After all, he is an incarnation. The power of the original God is not too strong. His resistance to the divine robbery is much lower than that of other people.


    Soon, the red robbery came, and it seemed to be the weakest link for the divine realm.Of course, only these general thunder like red robbery, the ball type red robbery behind, is powerful.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the red robbery fell from the sky like a waterfall.


    Fang Hao did not evade, and even flew directly to the sky and rushed to the red robbery.


    The terror of the red robbery force, let Fang Hao incarnate, instantly wear out the vitality of Fang Hao''s incarnation.


    But Fang Hao is not in the state of the year when he was in tianshengjie. He has a demigod body and powerful spiritual power.


    There is also a wisp of magic power. Red robbery is known as the blade of heaven in Kyushu, but at the moment, Fang Hao is not very concerned.


    Boom


    Bursts of crazy bombardment, Fang Hao''s clothes burst, scars everywhere.


    However, Fang Hao''s face did not change at all, and he even opened his hands to allow the baptism of red robbery.


    Shen Xiling stood in the distant sky, looking at Fang Hao''s incarnation, he couldn''t help sighing: "this boy is really fierce, a incarnation all crosses the God to rob."


    Liu Shan, ye Cangtian and others are very happy. Once Fang Hao becomes a God, if they can return to Kyushu, they will be able to dominate Kyushu and even the world around Kyushu.


    At that time, I''m afraid the so-called great samsara will not be so terrible!


    Red robbery disappeared, Fang Hao''s figure in the air suddenly did not move.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of gods, Fang Hao''s mind was completely immersed in his own incarnation, and carefully felt the change of the law of heaven.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is experiencing a heart attack, and Fang Hao has to concentrate all his will on the incarnation.


    Just at this time, a picture makes Fang Hao''s face become dignified, and his evil spirit radiates from Fang Hao.


    The heart robbery of the incarnation ferry robbery also affected Fang Hao''s noumenon.


    And Fang Hao''s mind saw a scene that made him angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    On the Qilian Mountain, the ancestral court of Fang family is prosperous, but at this moment, it is under terrorist attack.


    Countless Fang family members have been slaughtered, even old and young women and children are not let go.


    Seeing such a picture, it seems that even the scene of Fang''s family being destroyed in those days reappears.


    "Ah..."


    As if the hatred blinded his eyes, Fang Hao began to vent his endless negative emotions. Wan was in it, and he was angry and rushed to death.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Hao''s incarnation raised his head and roared. At the same time, Fang Hao''s body also made the same action.


    Heart robbery is not only the incarnation of Fang Hao, but also accompanied by Fang Hao''s original master.


    At this time, Yan Yu and Dong Lan Dun were surprised because Fang Hao, who had been silent for many years, suddenly went mad.


    Soon, DaoWang personally appeared in the place where Fang Hao closed down.


    After discovering Fang Hao''s movements, he stood outside and looked to the West. His eyes seemed to have a penetrating vision. He also seemed to have gone through time and space, and saw Fang Hao''s incarnation crossing robbery far away.


    When the king saw this, he frowned slightly. Although he knew what was going on, he could not help looking worried.


    "It doesn''t really affect him, does it?"


    The Taoist king did not leave. He sat down outside Fang Hao''s closed door. He was not very relieved.


    In the past ten years, it seems that it is just a moment for the God King, but for this moment, the weather of the temples has changed greatly.


    It seems that they have found the goal and motivation of cultivation again.


    The jade law God King, who had been looking for Xuanyou God King, also stopped. For more than ten years, he had been practicing in seclusion.


    Even if the opposite party Hao is very prejudiced, such as the king of qiu''an and the king of great virtue, it seems that they have forgotten the friendship and resentment with Fang Hao before.


    Perhaps, they also saw that distant, even mysterious word - hope!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, suddenly a round red robbery suddenly fell in the sky, completely shrouded in Fang Hao''s incarnation.


    For many years, he had not felt such a pain. Fang Hao''s negative emotions, which were aroused before, seemed to be instantly erased by this global red robbery.


    Similarly, Fang Hao also felt the same burning pain as being put on the fire.


    It''s not like, it''s clear!


    Fang Hao couldn''t help crying out that he was born because of his heartbreaking pain. This is not the tempering of the soul, but the tempering of the body this time.


    Even Fang Hao felt that the grease in his body had been roasted out.


    But the same, some impurities in the body, but also by the star red robbed to quench out.


    In this way, Fang Hao insisted, but Fang Hao''s willpower was extremely tenacious. Although he did not suffer much pain in recent years, in Africa, when he suffered major injuries and minor injuries, and even life-threatening injuries, he did not know how much he experienced, and he also tempered his tenacious willpower.


    I don''t know how long, as long as a hundred years, but it seems just a moment, the body strength quickly recovered.


    The next moment, a touch of golden seed like things fly out of Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    God''s seed, ready to bloom!


    As long as it blooms and grows up, it will be successful!


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s body seemed to be called by the God''s seed. He actually bent up automatically and protected the spirit''s seed.


    The golden light of the God seed also covered Fang Hao''s whole body. At the moment, Fang Hao seemed to be wrapped by a golden egg.


    Shen Xi, Jing Yi, Miao Fu and others in the distance are all nervous at the moment.


    It is not afraid that Fang Hao can''t succeed. Even if he fails, he is just an embodiment of Fang Hao.


    Just crossing the last level of God robbery, naturally makes people subconsciously a little nervous.


    Not long ago, one after another of the ball type red robbery, it seems that the endless bombardment toward Fang Hao.


    It seems that Fang Hao''s spirit seeds should be discarded. If they are not discarded, they will not be reconciled.


    Fang Hao suffered from the pain of tearing his body, even though his body was already broken, and even his hands and feet cracked.


    However, Fang Hao did not change his body, as always, guarding the seeds of the gods.


    When you see the God''s seed like an egg broken shell, and then bloom out of the bud.


    At this moment, the power contained in the spirit''s seed seems to be much weaker in an instant.


    For a while, Fang Hao was under more terrible pressure.


    However, although Fang Hao''s body was broken, he didn''t flinch in the slightest, and even didn''t move. He took his body as the seed of the gods to resist.


    The storm, the thunder, the thunder, the roaring ferocity.


    Fang Hao and the budding of the God''s seed at that moment were like a lonely boat in the strong wind and waves, which seemed lonely and insignificant.


    However, no matter how strong the wind is or how the red robbery is, Fang Hao will never give up the seed of guarding the gods.It seems to be dangerous, but in fact, it is a bit dangerous. But after the disaster, the seeds of the gods have grown into a little grass with a height of more than ten inches.


    Then the spirit of the seed into a streamer, quickly rushed to the center of Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    At that moment, the broken body recovered with a rare speed, and Fang Hao''s whole body was shining with gold.


    There are even some inexplicable runes on the skin.


    When everything was calm, Fang Hao closed his eyes and felt the power in his body which was quickly transformed by the spirit seeds.


    Although it''s not cool, but compared with the semi divine state, it''s much more, I don''t know how many times.


    "This is the realm of God." Fang Hao murmured to himself.


    He still closed his eyes, felt the state of the gods, and recalled everything about the divine robbery. Fang Hao suddenly found that the theory of divine robbery and the state of tianshengjie were compared with his own strength before.


    After thinking for a long time, Fang Hao frowned: "it seems that the intensity of the disaster has been reduced. It seems that the disaster of the same level is not as good as that of the heaven!"


    Of course, it''s just his semi divine strength compared with the peak state of the metaphysical realm, and then the ratio gap between the divine robbery and the heavenly holy robbery.


    "It''s not really terrible!" Fang Hao came to a conclusion. Instead, it seems that Shenjie is to help people to refine the body of the gods, refining impurities, even if it is a general tempering.


    "It''s not like the tianshengjie. It seems that we are determined to kill all the people who have passed the robbery!" Fang Hao came to a conclusion.


    However, whether this is the case or not needs to be verified.


    However, Fang Hao continued to recall the process.


    It is true that the seeds of gods play a great role in the formation of gods, especially when the spiritual power is transformed into divine power, it depends on the function of Shencao.


    From the beginning to the end, the seeds of the gods protected him at the beginning, and then at the last moment, Fang Hao protected the seeds of the gods.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Fang Hao opened his eyes: "without the protection of the seeds of gods, I''m afraid it is really ten dead without life."


    "Congratulations Shendan river.


    Jingyi smiles, as for Miao Fu''s instant arch: "congratulations on your Majesty''s success!"


    However, Fang Hao frowned tightly. It seemed that he was not happy about his entering the divine realm, but was not satisfied with anything.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    In the temple of gods, Fang Hao''s eyes were closed and most of his consciousness returned to his body.


    The Taoist king outside seemed to feel something, and suddenly said, "Fang Hao, it''s equivalent to your real life that you''ve experienced a divine robbery. Can you get something?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened up: "some harvest!"


    "Well, prepare as much as you can." The king of Tao was indifferent.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes and immersed himself in his own sea of Qi. Now, as a demigod, he once had water drops and fixed words, and then to today''s star like light spots.


    Fang Hao knew that the result of each skill cultivation was different in the same realm.


    Looking at those stars, it is actually a sphere of light gathering one by one.


    After solidifying, it disperses, and each aural sphere seems to be seeking its own rules to grow.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s air sea, under his own mind observation, is like the star chart that Fang Hao saw in the lower bound.


    "Are they all single line running clusters?" Fang Hao carefully observed and found a strange scene.


    There is a thin thread of golden power, which seems to connect in the middle of some light spots, but it is too small and the power is too weak.


    However, after a little induction, Fang Hao found that these extremely fine lines were actually some of the divine powers formed by his demigod.


    The power was too weak to change.


    "Without the seeds of gods, can we not transform large-scale divine power?" Fang Hao said to himself.


    Fang Hao had the experience of incarnating into a God, so he began to try to change his divine power.


    A day later, Fang Hao failed.


    However, Fang Hao unexpectedly found another way, that is to abandon the divine power and use spiritual power to unite all the light spots together.


    Fang Hao tries two points first!


    "It''s a success Fang Hao looks very happy.


    As if he had discovered the new world, Fang Hao began to string all the small spiritual balls together like string beads.


    The effect is remarkable. These psychic balls are connected with each other, and the power contained in them flows faster.


    What''s more, Fang Hao was surprised to find that half of them were white and half black.


    It''s like a Tai Chi figure.


    Fang Hao is not the first time to see it in his body. When he touched a sacred stone in Sanqing temple, the yin-yang diagram appeared.


    Fang Hao frowned and pondered for several days.


    In fact, Fang Hao can break through the divine realm now, because he has worked out a possible way.


    However, he passed the robbery, I''m afraid it would be a great disaster never seen on the other side.


    The reason why Fang Hao had to wait was that he wanted to prepare more fully, although he didn''t know whether these preparations were useful or not.


    But it''s better to be prepared than not.


    After studying the sea of Qi, Fang Hao studied his chest again.


    The blue light was the mark of his ancestral gate. When he came to the other shore, he knew that it was the mark of God.


    However, even the gods and kings in the temples did not know that this was the mark of the great God, and it might not even be the mark of the God.


    There are many sects in Kyushu, but there are also some clear words, which seem to represent the name of the God who created the sect.


    However, the words hidden in the light of Fang Hao''s chest were very vague and could not be seen clearly.


    But the light is this light. He saved him several times. Otherwise, he might not be able to resist the power of Lin juxiao with his power of becoming a God.


    Even when facing the God King, Fang Hao also felt the restlessness in the green light, but the power that made people afraid.


    "If you know how to stimulate it or how to use it, Laozi''s combat effectiveness can be greatly improved." Fang Hao thought.


    It is urgent to study the green light.


    Qingguang is in the position of Dantian in the chest. It seems to be a universe, and the mind can''t pry into it completely.


    There are three mysterious places in the human body, that is, the upper, middle and lower Dantian, and the Qihai also becomes the lower Dantian.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he peeps, he can''t really understand the origin of Qingguang.


    Fang Hao is silent. It seems that he can''t understand it. Naturally, he doesn''t know where to start.


    Half a month later, Fang Hao explored the sea of consciousness in his eyebrows.


    This is the place where consciousness and Yuan Shen exist. Fang Hao''s yuan Shen here is not big. It seems that the boundless ocean is like a golden ocean, which seems to be his own sea of consciousness.


    Because only consciousness is infinitely broad and can be infinitely derived.


    Of course, it''s just their own consciousness. It can be said that imagination can be infinitely broad. It seems that in this sea of consciousness, there is such a existence.


    Half a month later.


    This is more than half a month since Fang Hao said.However, no one urged Fang Hao. Even though the gods and kings of the temples had some expectations, he also knew that Fang Hao had to make some preparations before he could have a chance of success.


    A full month later, Fang Hao''s consciousness peeped into all parts of his body, viscera, musculoskeletal, and even his eyes.


    On this day, Fang Hao finally walked out of the place of seclusion after more than ten years.


    As soon as Fang Hao appeared, he immediately startled more than a dozen gods in the temples. Although these gods looked complicated, they all kept some expectations in their hearts.


    Even some diehards, after discussing with Fang Hao, seem to think that the other side can indeed change.


    If you can!


    Fang Hao stood at the gate of the temples, which seemed to be an endless broad square. Standing in the pool, it was like the broad water surface of the sea.


    There are dragon fish in which seems to be carefree swimming, and there are rough seas, it seems that there are still some strange in it.


    "Yin Dao, Tian Ji, Sha Dao, destiny, law, Tiandao..."


    Fang Hao talks to himself, speaking fast, as if in a mantra, people do not hear clearly.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao looked up at the sky, his eyes bright and incomparable: "the road is 3000, or infinite, I don''t take it!"


    The sound shook the sky as if demonstrating.


    Boom


    It seems that the day has a feeling, angry and voice!


    Fang Hao''s clothes and robes are windless, and they walk slowly up the sky step by step.


    After reaching tens of thousands of feet, Fang Hao still seemed to feel that he was not high enough and did not mean to stop.


    More than a dozen gods, all looking at Fang Hao, bright eyes.


    Although the king of qiu''an also had some feelings, he sneered and said, "don''t take one. Let''s see how he becomes a God."


    "An unknown road may be the way to live!" The king of great virtue has a cool look and an old-fashioned tone.


    I don''t know how far away it is. Fang Hao, standing high, seems to overlook the earth and even the temples.


    Although the body is small, but it has a awe inspiring momentum.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao said in a loud voice again: "there are thousands of roads, and I will go my own way!"


    Fang Hao raised his hand, and in an instant the thunder was dense, just like the sky, and countless drums were playing in high pitched excitement.


    It''s also like the soldiers and generals of heaven waving flags and yelling at those who despise the way of heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    It''s not just the tempestuous winds and clouds over the temples that are full of terror.


    Even the people of the whole other world can see that the sky suddenly changes.


    Several old people who were playing chess outside suddenly felt that it was dark. They were a little stunned and said, "the way of heaven is unpredictable. You can change it if you say so."


    "Is it going to be a storm?" Another old man looked up at the sky, looking shocked.


    "If it''s a storm, it''s also Too big


    "No, it''s not like that. You see, the clouds are rolling towards one place as if the devil had been born."


    In an instant, two old people''s faces changed greatly, and an old man''s voice became trembling: "is there an outsider crossing the God''s robbery?"


    Many years ago, there was a time on the other side of the river. It was only a long time ago that they had just heard about it.


    Once an outsider comes here and crosses the God''s plunder, to the other shore, to these small people, I''m afraid it will be the disaster of the world!


    However, in the face of such terrible weather, how can these little people fight.


    Then, countless people were kneeling on the ground, and their mouths kept saying that the gods they believed in could protect their safety.


    Countless thoughts seem to converge into a great river, even a vast ocean, flying towards some gods.


    At this time, at the head of Yingdong City, Shen Xi gave a white gentleman a sound, and the sacred atmosphere that people could not look directly at bloomed perfectly.


    She is the God of the kingdom of Qi humerus, and countless thoughts come directly and gather in front of her.


    But in Shen Xi''s eyes, there is a lingering sadness.


    At a glance, Shen Xi saw countless subjects kneeling on the ground, and their murmuring voice also converged into a kind of power to directly attack the soul, which was an instinct and desire to survive.


    But


    "This God has betrayed your faith. In this time of Wrath of heaven, I Just like you


    Although he is a God, and even now he has entered the extreme state of God, Shen Xi feels very small in the face of the power of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly remembered Fang Hao once said a word: "what God! Just some powerful adults! "


    Shen Xi closed his eyes and showed a wry smile: "I understand now, there will be no feather God, only Shenxi!"


    "Has it finally begun?" Many gods couldn''t help asking.


    I''m afraid the God King robbery is not so terrible.


    Not to mention the panic of the subjects, even the gods, big and small on the other side, feel powerless. Standing in front of such terrible weather, they feel that they can not resist, let alone protect others.


    Yue Su finally out of the customs, looking at sitting in front of him, motionless, lost the embodiment of Fang Hao.


    Yue Su has countless worries in his eyes: "how come you don''t stay at all?"


    If the original spirit and mind spirit of Fang Hao''s incarnation stay here, even if it may fail and my father disappears, Fang Hao''s incarnation can survive.


    It''s just a guess, of course, because no one knows what''s going to happen.


    But both for themselves and their relatives, there is some hope.


    At this time, Yue Su looked at the Qixiu who bowed slightly and the children beside him. Yue Su suddenly showed a little smile: "Qixiu, what''s his name?"


    "If you meet the queen, his name is Fang Jingtian. It''s the name chosen by the king. I guess it''s the hope that the child can make a world shaking." Qixiu looks at her son with a kind expression.


    Immediately, he called out: "Jingtian, call the empress mother quickly!"


    Although Fang Jingtian is not very big, but at the moment, he looks at Qixiu with a blank face: "mother, isn''t the meaning of calling mother mother mother mother, why?"


    Looking at Fang Jingtian''s question, some did not give up, but firmly said: "after the queen is your mother please, must listen to the Queen''s words."


    At this moment, Yue Su has been watching. In fact, Qixiu is like this. It is still a world custom, a class rule.


    Fang Jingtian was born by the maid. In the Fang family, that is to say, he was born from a common family. Naturally, his status and status were lower than those of Fang Hao''s other sons.


    Of course, this is only from the perspective of the world.


    Therefore, the best way to succeed your wife is to have a good status.


    Only in this way can we have the present situation.


    After listening to Fang Jingtian, he didn''t look as obedient as usual. He just pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about what he should say.


    But at this moment, Yue Su said: "Qixiu, you''ve been with me for many years. We can also say that we are sisters in love. You and Wang Shang have such a fate, and that''s also your blessing. So, don''t worry. Jingtian is not my flesh and blood, but I will treat it like my flesh and blood, and Don''t you think that the king doesn''t care or even despises these so-called rites? "


    The more serious you say to Su, the more serious you will be


    Qixiu had already sobbed, kneeling on the ground and kowtowed fiercely: "thank the queen for your kindness.""Get up, it''s not, it''s just our love!" Yue Su said, looking at Fang Jingtian, he laughed: "you want to call me the empress mother, you know? But your mother, only Qixiu


    When Fang Jingtian heard this, he seemed to be relieved, and then severely pointed his small head: "thank you, empress mother!"


    "Take good care of the children. I''m going out. I''m afraid it''s the most dangerous time now, king!"


    "Well, the queen, don''t worry, I will take good care of Jingtian." Qixiu nods hard.


    Immediately before Yue Su Lin went out, he said to another female official who followed him: "Yu Yun, you stay and protect them. If Alas, it is likely that this is the only blood left on the other side of the king


    Yu Yun looks a su: "yes, certainly won''t let the little prince suffer any harm!"


    Yue Su goes out, Yu Yun looks at Qixiu with complicated eyes. Unexpectedly, Qixiu becomes a woman on the king and gives birth to a child for him.


    Mother is valued by her son, which has always been so. On the other side of the sacred world, it is not so.


    Yu Yun is envious of Qixiu, at least got to be able to stir up the other side, earth shaking figures when their own men.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuesu stood at the head of the city. Now, several gods of Qihu Kingdom gathered here. In addition to yuesu and Shenxi, there were Miaofu, Jingyi and jiumo.


    Standing together, the five gods are magnificent. However, many worried subjects have some consolation.


    Yue Su looked at Shen Xi: "feather God, I want to go to the temples!"


    Shen Xi turned his head and looked at Yue Su: "don''t call me Yu Shen, you can call me sister, or Shen Xi. Now I hear the word" God ", I feel like a big joke."


    Yue Su was stunned. She didn''t expect that Shen Xi would say such a thing. Shen Xi has been a God for a long time. She has always maintained the solemnity and dignity of the gods. She believes that the gods are supreme.


    Now a sentence from Shen Xi made Yue Su understand that Shen Xi''s idea had changed.


    Yue Su suddenly laughed: "elder sister, it seems that you are also influenced by the fearless and fearless spirit of the king."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    "It''s not him that affects me, but the way of heaven!" Shen Xi looked up and looked at the terrible black clouds flowing rapidly towards the temples, which seemed to contain the power to easily erase such gods as her.


    Yue Su also raised his head and looked at the shocking and frightening sky, but Yue Su had no expression: "no matter what, I will be with the king!"


    After listening to this, Shen Xi turns to look at yuesu, and suddenly feels envious, because yuesu has a firm and persistent goal.


    What about yourself? In addition to wanting to be king of gods, however, there are many gods and kings in the temples every day. No matter how they practice and how they understand the Tao, they are still just what they are today.


    Everything, seems to be a fixed number!


    All of a sudden, Shen Xi opened his mouth and said, "you have nothing to do in the past. Even if you haven''t arrived, I''m afraid it has already yielded results. I''m still here, guarding some things he cares about."


    After hearing this, Yue Su''s eyes suddenly turned red, but she couldn''t speak because Shen Xi was right.


    It is millions of miles away from the temple of gods. Although she is a deity, she is too far away. In the middle, she may encounter something. It is difficult to catch up with her as soon as possible.


    Ye Cangtian gazed at the distance, looking at the scene as if to be a demon. The old man, at the moment, also seemed a little silent.


    Chang Jun and Xiao San are standing on one side, too. However, Xiao San''s face is at a loss. It seems that he doesn''t know what happened.


    Chang Jun suddenly opened his mouth and seemed to be cheering Fang Hao and himself: "brother Fang will succeed!"


    But no one responded, even if there are still Liushan and a cadre of people from Kyushu.


    They all want him to succeed, but everyone knows that the road is too difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky above the temples was as if the whole sky had fallen, and the black clouds and storms rolled like great waves.


    Fang Hao was standing in the sky like the sky falling down, still looking up at the sky. Even though the storm was about to tear him apart, Fang Hao''s face was very calm.


    Just like the vast sea, they always forget all the danger in their eyes.


    Boom


    The sound is so loud that other sounds can only be heard in the temples of the gods.


    Like thousands of troops running together, as well as thunderbolt.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes, because he seemed to see an angry man roaring at himself. It was a will of destruction, covering the whole world.


    However, Fang Hao''s face was very calm with the will of terror to others.


    Suddenly, a golden light came.


    It was the original God he had brought from his incarnation. Since then, Fang Hao''s original God has completely returned to his position. At the same time, it has brought a lot of news.


    Yes, he One more son.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that the world is still brewing a unique killing opportunity, just like hearing the thunder but not seeing the rain. But the longer we gather, the more we can see how terrible this disaster is.


    Below, Luo yu''er saw the smile of Fang Hao in the sky, and immediately became impatient: "how can he still smile out? Is he scared silly?"


    Regardless of other people, Luo yu''er is really scared. After being scared, if there is any chance, Cheng Shen will be her magic barrier.


    Lingxiao next to him had a bright vision and murmured to himself: "once upon a time, I didn''t understand the meaning of adversity. I''ve been taking the test of heaven step by step and growing up step by step. Today At last


    Speaking of this, Lingxiao stopped for a moment, and suddenly his eyes were hot again, and his face had a very firm look: "it turns out that such a big weather is against the weather!"


    More than a dozen of the gods and kings in the temples were arranged around to protect them. Such a terrible scene even frightened the gods and even destroyed them.


    At the moment, the Taoist King''s eyes were fierce and incomparable, and his colorful rays startled the sky. He yelled: "all God kings listen to orders, gather all the thinking power between heaven and earth, and all support Fang Hao!"


    This is the second requirement of Fang Hao''s premise. The first one is to discuss with the king of gods, and the second is to require all the thinking power between heaven and earth.


    For a time, it was almost possible to say that the temples, especially the gods and kings, gathered the greatest power of the other world.


    In an instant, a white halo bloomed from the ten gods, and no one hid it. Because at this time, the success or failure depends on Fang Hao.


    They will not hesitate to help the top.


    Because, helping Fang Hao is helping themselves.


    Only in this way, they may see a different scene outside the other world.


    No one knows that the God King is the most pitiful person in the other side of the world, because they are gods, but they can not step into the sea of taboos.


    But they have never said to other gods that their highest level of cultivation is the extreme state. Only when one of the gods in their temples dies can there be a vacancy.Therefore, whenever they see some extreme gods practicing hard in order to become the God King, their eyes are even only sad, for them, but also for themselves.


    Even many of the methods that spread out to become king of gods are actually useless methods that they deliberately spread out.


    But no one doubts, because they are the king of this other world, oh, my God, they are even inferior to ordinary gods.


    Ordinary gods can also enter the sea of taboos to find their own possible way out, but they can not even step out.


    This is the sorrow. No one believes it because they are the supreme creatures in the other world. They are the existence of the heaven in the other world


    A burst of grief and indignation did not know who aroused it, spread in an instant, affected all the gods, and then affected all the gods of the gods, and finally spread out infinitely.


    The peddlers, the masters of all kinds of cultivation, and the gods of the vast other side of the world all felt a kind of sadness and indignation from the depths of their souls, inexplicable and ferocious. They were unwilling, rebellious and excited by many negative emotions, and finally formed a kind of madness.


    At the same time, I also felt the will of the temples. In a moment, I accumulated myself for countless years, and my mind, which was tasteless and pitiful, rushed to the temples.


    The sky black clouds roll, like a river into the sea, surging toward the temples, and below, countless white halos, forming a trickle of water, also toward the temples.


    One black and one white, just like the confrontation between yin and Yang.


    Some people can see that the temples seem holy, but the sky is ferocious and terrifying.


    What is the way of heaven and who is against it


    Fang Hao, who closed his eyes, suddenly flashed four huge black figures of hundreds of thousands of battles.


    , however, as like as two peas in the middle, is rapidly evolving into a square ho.


    With countless thoughts, Fang Hao''s four avatars quickly solidified. Although Fang Hao was able to make the avatar into his own appearance, it was just a virtual image.


    Now, the four incarnations are fully materialized and become the towering giant, resisting the sky that seems to be about to collapse!


    The four incarnations are in four directions. They are powerful, powerful and sacred. They look up at the sky and even show contempt for heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes. The colorful glow shot out of Fang Hao''s eyes and rushed straight into the sky of terror, as if to pry into the way of heaven and the origin of the world.


    Boom


    The roar of terror seems to be infuriated by Fang Hao''s eyes, which is more terrifying, and gives the destruction will of heaven and earth more powerful.


    And the thundering red lightning burst out, the weather was amazing.


    "Ah..."


    The four avatars roared at the sky, fearless, and highly motivated.


    Fang Hao did not move, the eye of Mitian was played to the extreme by him.


    All of a sudden, the red robbery fell down, four avatars, immediately, for Fang Hao to resist the endless, destroy the sky and earth of the red robbery.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are still colorful, but if someone looks closely, they will find that Fang Hao''s eyes are flowing with blood, but Fang Hao''s blood is golden.


    Four powerful incarnations block a quiet space for Fang Hao, so that Fang Hao is not affected by the red robbery.


    And the four incarnations, condensing countless thoughts, actually have the weather of God King, stand up to heaven and earth, it seems that they really dare to contend with the way of heaven.


    Ten gods, seeing several incarnations of Fang Hao, were a little surprised at the fighting power, because Fang Hao''s incarnations really had the appearance of a divine king.


    It''s just that they don''t understand. Fang Hao is not even a God. How can the incarnation achieve such power? How can the incarnation be stronger than the noumenon?


    But when they saw the yin-yang diagram flashing on Fang Hao, they were surprised.


    The diagram of yin and Yang is the most mysterious. Even the Xuanyou God King of Tiandao palace is very surprised. Tiandao palace is good at deducing the natural mechanism and naturally studies Yin and Yang.


    There are many yin-yang diagrams in Tiandao palace, but the Xuanyou God King has lived for endless years, and he has not seen the yin-yang diagram on anyone.


    "What kind of skills did he practice? How could he have such an atmosphere?" Xuanyou can''t help but show doubts.


    Because he has seen that the reason why Fang Hao has yin-yang diagram is because he has practiced the magic arts related to Yin and Yang.


    Fang Hao himself may not know, his body flashed out of yin and Yang, because he was in the way of peeping into heaven.


    Fang Hao wanted to see the so-called heavenly way thoroughly, even though his eyes were bleeding.


    Fang Hao only saw that there was a mysterious Qi machine flowing and running at the place where the red robbery was shining and the black and red intersected, supporting the terrible catastrophe.


    However, Fang Hao did not understand where this power came from and what kind of power it was.


    But all of a sudden, a flash of thunder, suddenly Fang Hao''s eyes saw the same thing!


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring. In an instant, he took four incarnations and rushed to the sky.


    The red robberies are pounding, constantly grinding away the power of the incarnation, and even the vitality.


    But the incarnation is based on Fang Hao, which consumes his vitality.


    But at the same time of consumption, Fang Hao is also swallowing the red robbery to make up for his lost vitality.


    Fang Hao''s action stunned everyone, including a number of gods.


    "The boy not only did not avoid, but welcomed him. He was too long for life?" The king of God was shocked.


    But at the next moment, someone retorted: "it''s against the weather. If you only know how to avoid it, you will lose!"


    Just a few words, no one spoke. Wang Yang''s strength of mind, not only the emergence of Fang Hao, only hope that Fang Hao can break through against the sky!


    As Fang Hao went up, the pressure became more and more huge. Even as the four incarnations of the power of God, the speed could not help slowing down.


    Red robbery has long become a global red robbery, with great lethality and damage to the avatar.


    However, Fang Hao is still firmly toward the top.


    For the black rolling clouds, crazy red lightning, there is no fear, rising from the sky.


    Fang Hao''s voice suddenly resounded from heaven and earth: "Laozi is lawless and unruly. I go against the heaven. I don''t believe in fate. I don''t believe in the way of heaven. I''m afraid you''re not Fang Hao!"


    At the moment, it''s not like the four incarnations taking him to the sky, but Fang Hao, with four big guys, stormed into the sky fiercely.


    Boom


    Countless thunder and lightning crazy thought of the black clouds rolling clouds.


    Terrible thunder, storm sound, it seems that the world is roaring, roaring, crazy!


    No one knows what''s going on inside. It''s just that sometimes it''s bloody, sometimes it''s blue, sometimes it''s golden.


    But anyone knows that something terrible must have happened inside.


    At the moment, only Fang Hao knows what he is facing.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Hao roared, the voice spread from the terrible clouds, shaking the world, people have to be shocked.


    Everyone is staring at the sky, hoping to see the miracle, also want to see the results.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao in the clouds, however, encountered the strangeness that he had never met before. From the outside, he looked very fierce inside.In fact, after Fang Hao came in, there was no great war and no terrible disaster.


    However, in front of him, a few red thunder and lightning formed a humanoid creature, which made Fang Hao''s scalp hairy.


    How can there be creatures in this disaster?


    It''s just that the humanoid creatures formed by these red robberies didn''t move, and they didn''t know what they were waiting for, but Fang Hao had the feeling that his whole body was being watched.


    More like there are countless double eyes, 360 degrees no dead angle staring at themselves.


    It was a harsh feeling, so Fang Hao just let out a long cry.


    The four incarnations, and Fang Hao are waiting for him.


    There is no red robbery, there is no storm, the human red robbery did not move, although quiet, but let the atmosphere of the scene become more strange.


    Human form red robbery seems to be looking at him, Fang Hao is also observing the other side of several similar creatures, but there is no life, only the thing of destruction.


    It can be predicted that these guys were formed by red robbery. It is the first time for Fang Hao to see such a shape. However, he has seen the ball shape. After seeing the surprise at the beginning of the period, Fang Hao did not feel much.


    Who knows, there is no cow shaped, horse shaped!


    However, it didn''t take long to calm down, and the five figures went straight to Fang Hao and the four incarnations.


    Pupils shrink, Fang Hao raised his hand, Ling Feng shot past.


    But powerful Lingfeng means, can''t shake minute, instantly came to him.


    A fight, Fang Hao a Leng, did not seem to feel much power.


    In the hands of the four incarnations, these people are as small as ants, and they are shot out in the blink of an eye.


    Nowadays, the four incarnations are supported by a steady stream of thinking power, and their strength is in direct pursuit of the God King.


    But Fang Hao was suspicious. He should not be so simple.


    Just for a moment, Fang Hao''s eyes widened, looking at the formation of a human red robbery, extremely fast.


    After a while, he actually gathered hundreds of people. These red robberies were still trying to increase. Fang Hao''s heart sank.


    One is not strong, but thousands of them are Fang Hao''s scalp numbness.


    However, there was no time to sigh. Fang Hao and the four incarnations started to kill each other. Countless human scarlet robberies fell down, and countless human scarlet robberies appeared.


    I don''t know how long after, Fang Hao and the four incarnations were finally drowned by countless red robberies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    At this moment, Fang Hao was left on the scene, and the four incarnations were integrated into Fang Hao''s body.


    Fang Hao felt that he had mastered the power of the divine king.


    Suddenly, Xuan Dao appeared in the hand, a white light shining on the blade.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Boom!


    A terrible blade seems to really split the sky, and the surrounding violent red robbery is instantly separated.


    But the next moment, it closed in an instant.


    Numerous red robberies in human form are still in a frenzied impact, and Fang Hao is completely wrapped in them.


    Even if Fang Hao boasted that he was invincible all over the world, he could not beat countless hands with both fists, which is the portrayal of the present.


    Soon, Fang Hao lost the ability to attack, countless human red robbery crazy attack Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, however, was bound by invisible forces and could no longer resist. Fang Hao only felt his body torn.


    The golden blood flowed out constantly. His hands, body, legs and head were like being swallowed by ten thousand snakes. Fang Hao''s mind was extremely sober because of the pain.


    Fang Hao is suffering. Since he can''t move, Fang Hao doesn''t struggle any more. He can bite, hurt and bleed.


    The kings of the temples below suddenly looked at Fang Hao, who was in the red robbery, and saw something different from Fang Haoda.


    See Fang Hao lying in the sky, let countless red robbery chop, motionless, his body is dripping with blood.


    "What''s wrong with Fang Hao? They were still resisting before. Why are they still motionless now? Did you give up? "


    A king of gods spoke with worry.


    At this time, the Taoist king suddenly heard a thunder like sound and directly yelled at the past: "Fang Hao, wake up!"


    However, Fang Hao still did not move, it seems that he did not hear the same.


    Below, Luo yu''er and Ling Xiao are extremely anxious to see.


    Luo yu''er couldn''t help shouting: "brother Fang, you should cheer up. We are still waiting for you to take us home."


    Lingxiao can''t help shouting at the moment: "Fang Hao, wake up!"


    At this moment, Lingxiao is anxious to cry, tears continue to stay, voice with tension and worry.


    Let nearby Luo yu''er can''t help but turn his head and look at Lingxiao in amazement, and then show his suspicious eyes.


    Lingxiao and Fang Hao didn''t know each other for a long time. How could the God cry for Fang Hao?


    But the next moment, Luo yu''er more shocked things happened, see Lingxiao instant rushed into the sky, seems to want to go to wake up Fang Hao.


    However, when she was halfway there, she suddenly stopped. Luo yu''er saw Lingxiao''s face, her eyebrows wrinkled, and her face seemed to be extremely contradictory.


    Body shape also can''t help shaking up, just listen to Lingxiao suddenly scold a way: "do not go, die!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of Lingxiao is soft but tough: "you get out of my way. If he dies, we will die together!"


    "You''re a dead woman with no brain. Do you know what you''re doing? You can''t help her if you go!"


    Luo yu''er even ignored Fang Hao''s experience when she saw Lingxiao in the air. "Sister Lingxiao, what are you doing? You No matter how worried you are, don''t be so sad and confused! "


    Looking at Lingxiao''s strange soliloquy, Luo yu''er is anxious to see, even if one person acts as two roles and then talks with each other.


    At this moment, Lingxiao suddenly looked up to the sky and drank: "I am Gu Xi language!"


    The voice was very loud, and the gods cried out with all their might, but in the thunder, the storm and the roar, they were covered up in an instant.


    Even the king of God''s cry, the other party Hao has no effect, it seems that the voice of Lingxiao is even weaker.


    But no one found Fang Hao lying on his back, but suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, in Fang Hao''s eyes, those so-called human red robberies have all disappeared, but there are countless red robberies, which bombard Fang Hao''s body one by one.


    "I see!" Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp, but he fell into some kind of illusion that affected his mind.


    "But the pain is real, grass How can Laozi''s great body become like this? "


    Looking at his broken body, even his eyes are a little fuzzy.


    The four incarnations reappeared, absorbing the endless stream of thinking, achieving the momentum of the king of God, surging to resist the attack of crazy red robbery.


    At this moment, Fang Hao turned his head and looked down.


    There is a woman, is looking up at him, although there are tears in her eyes, but the familiar eyes and smile, let Fang Hao heart shock.


    "Reincarnation? Is there really reincarnation? " Fang Hao''s heart kept asking.


    In addition to the shock, it was a smile from the heart. Even if Fang Hao always said that he was a man without tears, he could not help but feel some moist in his eyes at the moment.


    She It''s really her, Gu Xiyu, a woman who makes Fang Hao feel guilty.Although in this different world, after all, still met!


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao yelled down: "if I don''t die, you can''t die again!"


    Finish saying, Fang Hao''s body, burst out the crazy weather.


    Directly through the four avatars to protect one side, not to be attacked by red robbery space.


    Jumping up, the whole body is bright, even let countless red robberies, seem to be eclipsed in general.


    Lingxiao smile, smile very pleased, no matter how, she is finally some use.


    "If there is an afterlife, an afterlife, an afterlife, I will follow you!"


    In the roar, Lingxiao doesn''t know whether Fang Hao can hear or not, and doesn''t know how Fang Hao will hear.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lingxiao looks like a board: "satisfied now?"


    Thank you


    Since then, Lingxiao turned back to Luo yu''er.


    Luo yu''er immediately grasped Lingxiao''s hand and said excitedly, "what did you just do? Why did brother Fang say that? Why did you say that? "


    Lingxiao turned his head and laughed: "he said that I look like a friend who died of him, so I became his friend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is a tongue twister. You can just point it! " Luo yu''er is in a good mood and seems to understand something. However, Luo yu''er thinks that Lingxiao is not saying everything.


    But Lingxiao is not willing to answer, looking up at Fang Hao in the sky, or it can be said that it is the battle between the life on the other side and the way of heaven.


    The majestic thinking power is the power of countless living beings. Fang Hao''s four incarnations are as bright and dazzling as the king of God.


    Lingxiao suddenly said: "perhaps, this is the supreme bar!"


    Suddenly, the red robbery disappeared, and the whole world suddenly became quiet. Although the black clouds were still rolling, the thunder light was not obvious at all.


    Fang Hao and his four incarnations stand between heaven and earth, just like several giant pillars supporting heaven and earth. Countless people who see such a scene can''t help but kneel down on the ground and worship.


    Fang Hao rushed to the king again, shining with gold, as if to dye the sky with black clouds.


    There is no way for Fang Hao, but he wants to go out of it.


    No matter what is ahead, he will go through it without hesitation, even if it is a dead end, but also want to see the sight of the dead road!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    With the four incarnations, the four giants went up step by step, each step was extremely difficult.


    Because of the terrible pressure, the strong and despairing will oppressed Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao in the third part of the ancient scroll of immortality, I do not know how many such a road to walk for how long.


    Therefore, although it was difficult, Fang Hao walked steadily, as if there was a ladder, carrying Fang Hao''s will against the whole world.


    Suddenly, a pure evil spirit suddenly appeared in front of Fang Hao, as if to block Fang Hao''s way.


    If it had been, Fang Hao might have worried, but Fang Hao, who had experimented with it, knew that his xuandao could deal with these mysterious Yin and evil Qi.


    Just this time, Fang Hao didn''t take out Xuan Dao, even without any hesitation. He went in directly.


    "Ah..."


    "Woo..."


    "Kaka..."


    For a moment, countless strange and horrible cries came.


    "Come on, come on..."


    "Fang Hao, where are you? I''m your parents. We''re still alive, waiting for you to come to us... "


    "Fang Hao, you are my grandfather''s hope. You must be OK!"


    "It''s stupid. How can you take such a risk? You don''t care about your family. Are you old and young? Are you ignoring your responsibilities? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless voices echoed in Fang Hao''s mind, just as someone said in his ear.


    But Fang Hao did not have any doubts. Xuanyin devil Qi was so amazing that it seemed to destroy his will, mind and spirit, and even the yuan God.


    But now Fang Hao, it is his great opportunity.


    "I didn''t think so! But as long as you can harden Laozi, you can! " Fang Hao''s eyes were bright, although it was as dark as ink, and even his eyes could not see anything.


    It seems to be able to swallow everything, but for Fang Hao now, it is a rare place to sacrifice himself.


    Fang Hao did not go, with his rock like mentality, in this place, any ghosts and monsters, seems to be unable to shake.


    Sitting among them, allow the erosion of Xuanyin evil Qi, even invasion, or even laissez faire.


    Because he took this road, can be said to be shocking, it is estimated that people will feel crazy.


    But He became a God here, but it was not the act of a madman.


    "Laozi does not have the seeds of gods, so Laozi takes himself as the seed!" Fang Hao has a firm belief.


    Into a state of no self and no him.


    Outside everyone is waiting for the results, the dark clouds are still gathering, seems to be gathering more powerful destructive force.


    Fang Hao''s divine robbery at this moment has already surpassed all, even surpasses the divine king''s robbery.


    Fang Hao''s whole body is also surrounded by the infinite spiritual power, which is the key to his resistance.


    The air flow of yin and Yang turns all over the body, and the blue light on the chest seems to be shining.


    Numerous stars in the air sea are connected together to form a star map like existence.


    Although Fang Hao was in the mysterious Yin and evil Qi that made the gods and kings headache, his breath was constantly strengthening.


    I don''t know how long after, those voices have disappeared, and the world is completely silent.


    There is only a breath, the beginning seems to be just a drop of water, but gradually, it is as turbulent as the ocean.


    "Did you succeed?" The kings of the temples below looked at the sky and felt wonderful.


    Because of the fierce and terrible robbery just now, it has become extremely quiet.


    Fang Hao''s breath is constantly strengthening, as if to break the heaven and earth.


    But the dark clouds are still gathering, although there is no meaning to stop, but that kind of fear from the soul, at the moment, seems to suddenly disappear.


    That''s why the kings of the temples felt incredible and didn''t believe it was over.


    However, Fang Hao''s breath is indeed strengthening, and even makes people feel a trace of the spirit of the seed breath.


    "Make something out of nothing!" Xuanyou''s eyes are bright.


    Fang Hao''s body has been ablated, but it is also in constant new life, each new life will make Fang Hao breath stronger.


    And the body will flash out of inexplicable runes, which seems to represent something.


    But even if the king of God saw such a scene here, he would be shocked, because those runes, similar to Tiandu runes, did not seem to be.


    Because this is completely from Fang Hao''s body, is not the product of Fang Haowu''s wisp of heaven.


    Even as if it were his.


    Suddenly, the dark and evil spirit disappeared, and Fang Hao''s figure appeared.


    The tens of thousands of feet of gold, like the dark sky, a round of never extinguished sun, dazzling, dazzling!


    But all of a sudden, a tree seems to rise behind Fang Hao, a towering tree.


    "It''s true!" The heavenly king could not help but look happy.To their level, there are few things that can make them angry or happy.


    But now, almost all the gods are smiling because they have seen the dawn of victory.


    "That''s great. Brother Fang has succeeded!" Even Luo yu''er thinks Fang Hao should be successful.


    Even if the dark clouds in the sky are still gathering, but it seems that there is no prestige, there is no terrible weather before.


    However, when many people thought that Fang Hao was successful, they even thought that the big tree behind Fang Hao was even when he was the God seedling.


    A breath of surprise, instantly from the rolling clouds, and then.


    A light suddenly shot out of the dark clouds.


    Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes and his face was dignified.


    "Aurora, how can there be divine robbery?"


    But in this moment!


    "Boom


    A terrible thunder, even the whole, the other shore seems to have been shaken.


    Fang Hao, who was covered with golden light, was also knocked down by the aurora.


    Fang Hao''s four incarnations, angry roar, seems to want to make a hole in the sky covered by dark clouds.


    Soon, Fang Hao, who fell rapidly, fell into the protective array above the temples.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Fang Hao lay on it.


    Then, a shocking and worrying scene appeared.


    Fang Hao''s hair quickly turned white, and his skin was crystal clear. He was shriveled and yellow.


    In the blink of an eye, it became a dying, skinny old man, the vitality is weak to the extreme.


    In an instant, Fang Hao was like a faint candle. In an instant, another Aurora shot down, and Fang Hao''s vitality was completely destroyed.


    At the moment, the four major metabiotics fled away from each other, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye while they still have the strength of a god like King.


    A moment later, the sky was still dark, but there were no clouds coming towards the temples like the sea.


    Because the goal of this piece of heaven and earth is already dead, and there is not even a trace of original spirit left.


    On the protective array above the temples, it was like a corpse who had been dead for thousands of years, and could no longer find any life or even hope.


    Luo yu''er fell and sat on the ground, pale.


    In Kyushu, there is a god like existence I can''t find any more vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    "What about the four incarnations, brother Fang You''re playing dead, aren''t you? " Luo yu''er has despair in her eyes.


    Lingxiao a handsome face suddenly burst of flush, frown tight, standing unsteadily.


    A moment later, the body trembled. In the blink of an eye, he fell on the ground directly. As soon as his eyes were closed, he suddenly fainted.


    It''s hard to imagine that a deity would be in a coma because of grief, anger and despair.


    ¡­¡­


    This scene made the gods and kings in the temples look very heavy.


    Tao Wang wryly laughed: "did you fail after all?"


    Wang Dun, the God of autumn tranquility, hummed coldly: "I know that I can''t rely on these self righteous little guys. Alas, it''s a pity that I have so many thoughts!"


    As soon as the king of qiu''an made a move, his mind came back quickly.


    The king of great virtue said coldly: "useless things, a waste of time."


    With that, the king of great virtue reached out his hand in an instant, and directly grasped Lingxiao and Luo yu''er.


    The two women seemed to have no resistance at all under their big hands. In front of the God King, the gods were just mortals.


    But in an instant, another hand that covered the sky and the sun suddenly became the big hand of the king of great virtue.


    The voice of course, with a certain will that can not be rejected: "great virtue, that''s what I said. Do you want to be the enemy of me?"


    It''s not other people who are talking. It''s the king of Xuanyou.


    "You! Fang Hao is dead. Do you want to be ugly to me for these ants? " The king of great virtue has a gloomy voice.


    Xuanyou God King said coldly: "even if Fang Hao died, he would die for our purpose. As soon as a talent dies, you will persecute his friends. As a God King, do you have the size of a palm?"


    "Xuanyou, that''s your fault. It''s not normal for me to be king of gods. It''s not normal for me to kill or kill. I think it''s better not to block the great virtue!" When autumn calms down, he cuts in.


    The gods on the scene began to divide into two camps. Qiu an Dade advocated everything related to Fang Hao. This was a shame for them to believe that an outsider could break through the heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, led by Xuanyou and Tianzhi, he vowed to protect the people related to Fang Hao. After all, even if Fang Hao died, he died for the other side.


    At this time, the Taoist King spoke again and looked at the rest of the gods: "look at you, is this just a person walking tea cool? The two little girls are short of hands to clean the old man''s palace. They are just the two little ones! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the king of Taoism waved his long sleeve, and Lingxiao and Luo yu''er, sitting on the ground, disappeared instantly.


    The king of Tao left with his sleeves.


    It seems that the two sides have not seen the focus of the dispute.


    However, Dade and qiu''an look in a hurry, as if to do something.


    Soon, there were only two gods left.


    Xuanyou God King looked at the corpse in the sky and was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Another jade law God King but stands not far away, lenglengleng looking at Xuan you, in the beautiful eye has a bit bright.


    All of a sudden, the king of jade law opened his mouth and said, "Xuanyou, do you know what? I saw you take the initiative to stand up for the first time!"


    Xuanyou still looked at Fang Hao''s body and said faintly: "I know that you have been blaming me for my cowardice, but I live like this, which is a kind of cowardice. If I can, I really want to be like Fang Hao, dare to fight with heaven, fight you to death, even if I die, it''s also magnificent!"


    The jade law God King''s eyes are still bright, has been looking at Xuanyou, seems to have returned to that year.


    In those days, they were neither gods nor kings.


    She is just a girl who is eager to drink and laugh. She has a narrow sense in the heart of the lake, and he is just a gentle, never arrogant and impetuous young man in Tiandao palace.


    Suddenly, Xuanyou God King step by step on the sky, came to Fang Hao''s body in front of.


    Look calm, indifferent way: "Fang Hao, do you regret it?"


    After a while, Xuanyou looked up at the sky, looking at the sky still covered with black clouds, revealing a bit of sadness: "you must not, struggle, hard, even if you fail, also worthy of the heart!"


    Xuanyou God King picked up Fang Hao''s skin and bones and walked slowly down the protective array.


    Fell to the ground, toward the distance step by step away.


    The jade law God King did not have the domineering and the God King''s arrogance, like a small maid, so quietly followed in Xuanyou''s back.


    As ever, the long past, she is still so, with him in front of very at ease, very secure, seems to feel that anything, in front of the people, will be covered for her.


    The residence of Xuanyou God King is just a remote corner of the temple of gods.


    It is not as magnificent as the other palaces of gods and kings, showing the supreme spirit!


    Here, only quiet, elegant and quiet, and the smell of ordinary farmers.


    Xuanyou buried Fang Hao''s body behind his residence, and his expression was indifferent from beginning to end.But on this day, Xuanyou''s bamboo basket was numbered in an instant, and Xuanyou''s eyes became bright.


    Without this, after becoming the king of gods, countless years of Twilight seemed to have some youthful vigor.


    Xuanyou suddenly looked at the jade rule and showed a smile that he had never had before: "at that time, you said you would stay with me forever!"


    Jade law with a smile: "now is not it, eternal life, in these temples, this wish is not realized?"


    Xuanyou said with a smile: "where is this with me? In this way, it is not that other gods are also with you?"


    Yulv said with a smile: "how do you stay?"


    "Roam the world with me and never come back!" Xuan you with a smile, but speak very seriously.


    Jade law did not think, immediately nodded, eyes have never seen in countless years of the scene, water filled.


    Suddenly, Xuanyou said solemnly, "don''t cry. If you cry, there will be a flood below!"


    "It''s not so serious!" Yulv couldn''t help laughing, wiping the corners of his eyes gently, and then said seriously, "I will!"


    The two looked solemn and even solemn, just like a newly married couple, taking an oath.


    Yulv, as if she had become that silly girl, asked, "where are we?"


    "Fang Hao is dead, but he is still unwilling, because he has concerns. Let''s take his concerns with him. If one day we can leave the other side, we can go. If we can''t leave, we''ll find a place with beautiful scenery and waste the endless time. If we''re tired of one day, we''ll step into the sea of taboos. Life is meaningless. What''s the harm of death? "


    It seems to have already thought of the same, one by one plan said, without any pause.


    Yulv nodded with a smile: "I''ll go where you go anyway, but don''t look at other beautiful women!"


    "There is no one better looking than you in the world of all ages. Where can I go to see other women?" Xuanyou smile, smile seems very naive, seems to be really young for millions of years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    As they were about to leave, Xuanyou suddenly remembered something and ran back to pick up the bamboo basket with a satisfied smile.


    "What are you doing with this?" The jade law is strange.


    "I''ll catch you fish in a bamboo basket." Xuanyou smiles and puts it away.


    "We still use bamboo baskets to catch fish..." Yulv is speechless, but with a smile on her face.


    "I want to be an ordinary man!"


    "You are the ordinary man!"


    "Have you ever said that?"


    "Don''t I always talk like that?"


    "Go to his king, I''ll quit!" Xuanyou finished, laughing and holding the hand of the jade rule, flew directly to the main hall of the temples!


    At the same time, the king of qiu''an and the king of great virtue were sitting cross legged in his palace of God King, and had already left.


    Qiu''an sneered: "the majesty of the God King cannot be humiliated. Now that you are worthless, everything related to you should be wiped out."


    Behind the residence of Xuanyou God King, there is a small tomb, which is very common. It seems that it is the tomb of an ordinary person after his death.


    Like the house in front, it seems that it is not in the temples, but in a small mountain village with a quiet environment.


    Without Xuanyou, you live here. No one is willing to come here, even the gods in the temples.


    As if here, is a place which is quickly abandoned by the gods, such as the Chinese side of the world, who abandoned.


    However, this generation of earth shaking strong lonely, but also some desolate.


    But I don''t know when, a fire suddenly came out of the grave, but it just flashed away.


    It seemed that they had never appeared before, but two divine birds took a glance and looked at other places.


    ¡­¡­


    The Taoist king saw the jade rule and Xuanyou who came to him hand in hand, and then showed some lonely smile: "I have been staring at the door, want to see, who will do something for Fang Hao''s widow, did not expect more than one, or two."


    "King Dao, you just take us as one person." Xuanyou is very cheerful with a smile, and seems to have not encountered any situation.


    The Taoist King nodded: "to be able to see you like this, it seems that your heart knot has been untied. In time, there may be a higher possibility."


    "No, jade law and I want to understand, regardless of his king, God, or what way of heaven, we are going to roam the world!" Xuanyou has a bright smile, without the breath of a king.


    The king nodded slightly, but frowned: "what about the two of them?"


    "Didn''t the king ask them to clean the palace?" Xuanyou doubted.


    "Don''t make a fuss with me. My palace is not contaminated with a grain of dust for ten thousand years. Where should I clean it. You take it away and take good care of Fang Hao''s friends. On the other side of qihumerus, Fang Hao also has a son. Don''t let them get hurt. " The Taoist king looked serious.


    However, Xuanyou said with a smile: "Taoist king, I am not following your orders, but I will do it, and I will go!"


    Lingxiao and Luo yu''er are in a coma, even with tears in their eyes. They can''t seem to accept such a cruel fact.


    Xuanyou took out the bamboo basket, and suddenly around, Lingxiao and Luo yu''er disappeared instantly.


    The Taoist king was stunned and then laughed: "this bamboo basket is something special."


    Jade law Jiao smile way: "can not be special, have made up more than 10000 years."


    "It''s also true that all things will become gods after being in my hands for a long time." The king nodded and closed his eyes like a statue.


    When he''s OK, the king of Taoism will sit down like this for tens of thousands of years. If there is nothing wrong, I''m afraid he will sit for the end of time.


    "Goodbye, I''ll never see you again!" Xuanyou and yulv hold hands and fly out of the temples.


    The temples are big, but the world on the other side is bigger and bigger, but the world outside is infinite.


    Just, in the other side of the world, everywhere lightning and thunder, crazy hit the earth creatures.


    Everywhere, the mountain fire is full of eyes, the rainstorm has flooded the city, the earth is cracked, countless people fall into the unknown abyss.


    This is a scene of extermination. Although Fang Hao failed, the way of heaven was angry and seemed to be punishing these creatures who gave their mind power.


    And qihumerus, of course, is also the case. The earth shakes, the sky breaks, and the sun disappears, as if to fall into a permanent night.


    On the other side of the world, the bandits started fighting, and the gods also suffered. They attacked each other and wanted to occupy a land that would not be submerged.


    The sea of taboo is in high tide, where it passes, there are no living creatures and thousands of miles of red land.


    Yingdong City, although not yet submerged, but it seems not far away.


    Qiqi stood in front of Shenxi at the banshenmen gate of Qihu Kingdom: "my God, we must evacuate quickly, otherwise the sea of taboo will be submerged!"


    Shen Xi was a bit out of his wits and said impatiently, "you can arrange it."


    "Yes Gengsheng and others left quickly.


    Several gods, ye Cangtian and others stood in front of Shen Xi.Ye Cangtian looked heavy and looked at Shen Xi: "is there really no way? Is there no way for the king of gods


    Shen Xi is silent and wants to say, don''t talk about God. The God King can''t make people come back from the dead.


    Shen Xi shook his head and said, "what is God? God is just a joke. Please pack up your things and follow me!"


    "Where to go?" Ye Cangtian frowned.


    "To a safe place, do you want to drown?" Shendan river.


    "Where did you drown?" Ye Cangtian is very difficult to understand.


    "The sea water of the taboo sea can only be resisted when it reaches the divine realm, and the demigods will drown!"


    After Shen Xi left, ye Cangtian looked at miaohu, Liushan, and a few of them, and suddenly he was stunned: "what about Chang Jun? Where have you been? It''s a good time to let people worry


    Xiao San muttered: "she has been looking at the East for a whole day."


    Then, Xiao San looked at ye Cangtian with expectation: "Ye Lao, do you think elder brother Fang will really die? Elder brother Fang is invincible and will not die! "


    Ye Cangtian also wants to shake his head, but They already know the answer, but so far, they don''t believe it.


    Because Fang Hao had the great fortune of Kyushu and the great fortune of the Chinese world, how could he die so easily?


    Even they see how terrible the other side of the world is, but still don''t believe it. Fang Hao, who can''t fight to death, is so lonely.


    It''s just, if you''re not dead, why don''t you come back?


    Yingdong city tower, Chang Jun on the bottom of countless people panic to escape from the city of things.


    Still looking at the East, because Fang Hao went there.


    Chang Jun knew the result, but he didn''t believe it. According to the message from Shenxi''s daotianzhi God King, Fang Hao was born and killed, and the four incarnations fled each other.


    "Since the four incarnations have fled, why can''t they come?" Chang Jun frowns, and there is still worry in his eyes.


    From the meeting to now, in her life, Fang Hao''s shadow is everywhere, her everything is closely related to Fang Hao.


    All of a sudden, Chang Jun firmly believes that "elder brother will not die, absolutely not, but will not destroy Tiangong. He is known as immortal and will not die naturally."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    Yuesu and Qixiu, holding Fang Jingtian, sat in a chariot. Yuesu looked very calm. Although he knew Fang Hao''s news, he was not sad, sad, or even had no expression.


    At this moment, he said to Qixiu: "send you to a safe place, I will go to pick up the king''s body, whether it is alive or dead, I also want to see it."


    "Queen, don''t worry, I will take good care of Jingtian." Qixiu eyes some red, but stopped crying, because this is not the time to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that Fang Hao''s incarnation has disappeared. Whether it still exists or whether it is also destroyed by the law of heaven is unknown. Even the God King is not clear, because it can not be detected.


    In Shenxi''s divine realm, the incarnation of Fang Hao''s cow sat aside. Shen Xi looked at Fang Hao and said, "are you stupid? You can leave a back road. Why are you even broken? If you stay here, at least it''s your part! At least it''s alive. "


    Shen Xi seemed very angry. He couldn''t help but give Fang Hao the body a blow: "I''m so angry that I said that your avatar ran out and didn''t come back. Isn''t there any concern for you here? If you don''t come back and have a look, even if you give me some last words! "


    All the gods in the temples are exploring the whereabouts of Fang Hao''s four incarnations. Almost everyone who knows Fang Hao is waiting for his incarnation to come back.


    Even if it''s just the incarnation, it''s Fang Hao''s incarnation.


    But even the God King did not explore the way. It seems that the angry heavenly way has blinded the God King''s almost omniscient eye.


    At the moment, no one knows, a place on the other side of the sea near taboo.


    The land below was originally land, but now it is almost submerged by the sea of taboo. There is no sign of any living creature below.


    Even looking at the black sea water, not even a fish.


    but there are as like as two peas in the sky. If there are gods, we will be surprised. This is the embodiment of the four square heroes they are looking for.


    The four incarnations are gathered here, but they seem to be in opposition to each other. Their bodies are dilapidated and their faces are fierce.


    It is just that the four channels have the incarnation of the entity, but the weather is very different at the moment.


    One person''s evil spirit is towering, just like the devil, while the other is shining with holy light, just like the God.


    There were two more, one with dark eyes and one with silver eyes.


    Although they all look like Fang Hao, they are no longer Fang Hao at all.


    One of the incarnations of evil spirit and evil spirit said grimly: "kill you, I will not destroy the great emperor, not destroy the heaven!"


    Dark eyes, no white incarnation, gloomy way: "indeed you three are going to die, I am the new Fang Hao!"


    There is no black eyes change body tone, calm, give a very soft breath, cold look at the three people: "now my God is dead, we are all free body, you can''t interfere with the original, I can''t interfere with you, why do you have to fight to death!"


    The black eye incarnation immediately stares at the white eye incarnation and says darkly: "Yin and yang can''t coexist. Either you die or I die!"


    In an instant, the two incarnations of black and white eyes fought in an instant, and the means they used were almost all owned by Fang Hao.


    And the other two, one as the devil, the other as the God, suddenly the two men again fight.


    The war of terror, after all, was perceived by the God King.


    Almost instantaneously, the six or seven deities flew directly into the temples. Because of the fighting breath they felt, they were all afraid of it. It can be seen how powerful Fang Hao is now.


    At this moment, Xuanyou and yulv looked at each other, and Xuanyou sighed: "yulv, you and I should take risks together."


    "What are you afraid of? As long as two are together, are you afraid of death and risk?" Yulv smiles.


    Among the temples of gods, those who once supported Fang Hao''s breakthrough of the limitation of heaven and earth, such as the heavenly king, sat in the temples.


    Although they also felt something, they didn''t want to worry about it. Everything related to Fang Hao lost its due value, so they didn''t even bother to pay too much attention to it.


    There was no sound in the huge but empty hall of gods.


    At this moment, in an inconspicuous corner of the temple of gods, a very special grass grew on that small mound.


    The grass is dark green, but the leaves seem to grow from the rhizome, with a light luster, just like the God grass.


    I don''t know how long it took, or suddenly it grew up. Occasionally, there seems to be a ray of fire on the grave, but it is very weak, and it is always like a flash in the pan.


    Before long, the dark green grass began to blossom, but the leaves quickly turned yellow, the straw rod was purple brown, and the flower bone flowers were bright red.


    I don''t know whether it was a few days later or just one day, and there was no darkness or light in the temples.


    So it seems that we can''t tell the time clearly, or after countless years, the flowers finally bloom,A wisp of bright red, it seems to light up this humble small mound, and even make the mound become peaceful, like a spring Phoenix brushing, and as if there is a warm sun.


    "If you can''t see the leaves when the flowers bloom, will the flowers on the other side of the river, which disappeared for 80000 Li, finally grow up again?"


    The Taoist king did not know when he came to the side of the small tomb, with a bit of complicated eyes.


    Staring at that little flower, for a long time, it seems that I want to see another flower.


    However, when the flowers bloom, they are incomparably gorgeous, and even have a kind of guiding mind and making people peaceful.


    I don''t know how long it took. The Taoist king stood here for a long time, like a statue, motionless, even without breath.


    Finally, the flowers died.


    but not long as like as two peas of two beads grew out of the grave on the ground, the king''s gaze changed.


    "It is said that at the beginning of the flower on the other side, one plant, two beads after withering, three plants after withering, and then infinite birth." The Taoist priest frowned slightly.


    "Fang Hao cut down the Tao against the heaven and took himself as the Tao. Why did he still present the thought of Daojia in the era of Taixu. Tao gave birth to one, life to life, two to three, and three to all things!"


    The king of the road frowned, and then stretched out: "it''s not cutting the road, but just cutting the sky!"


    "No, it''s just heaven." The king closed his eyes and seemed to be feeling.


    It seems to be saying something in my mouth, but I can''t hear it clearly.


    In an instant, it is like the sound of Tao and the sound of God is graceful, which permeates all the temples.


    In a distant palace of gods and kings, the heavenly king suddenly opened his eyes and said to himself in doubt: "who is reading this extremely ancient Scripture? What are you going to do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    In the air above the coast of taboo sea, Fang Hao, who had been fighting fiercely, stopped working with each other.


    They are both the incarnation of Fang Hao, and at the same time accept the baptism of the magnificent thinking power on the other side. There is not much difference in their strength. They can almost all use the means of Fang Hao, which can be regarded as learning from the same school.


    If we go on fighting with each other, we may end up with a dead end.


    However, at this moment, they stopped, not realizing the seriousness of the war, but suddenly five or six powerful gods came here.


    The leaders were Dade and qiu''an, who had a big feud with Fang Hao. The rest of them, naturally, were people who stood on Dade''s side and thought more trite.


    The six kings of gods, each of which has a myriad of features, and even the surrounding clouds, have changed from dark clouds to clouds.


    It just seems that no one can see their true faces, or that the people nearby are not qualified to see their real faces.


    However, at this time, the six gods who arrived here were still a little frightened. They didn''t expect that even if Fang Hao died, the four incarnations still kept the atmosphere of God King, and even some made them feel pressure.


    "You old men, are you here to die?" he laughed


    A golden incarnation, solemn face, indifferent way: "you are to kill me?"


    The voice of God King of Dade was like the bell of heaven: "I really didn''t expect that Fang Hao was dead, but the four incarnations were alive, and they also lived themselves directly!"


    A pair of eyes only white kernel Fang Hao incarnation, with a burning breath: "Fang Hao will not die, because Laozi is Fang Hao!"


    "Bullshit, I am Fang Hao!" A pair of eyes only black Fang Hao incarnation suddenly scolds a way.


    "Don''t argue. At this time, if we don''t unite, we will be destroyed by these old people!" Fang Hao''s incarnation said.


    Blink of an eye, the first to kill the past, with a towering evil spirit, evil spirit!


    Just one person, directly killed in the middle of the six gods, just like the devil came down, extremely domineering!


    At this moment, the other three avatars took a look at each other, and Fang Hao''s Avatar with the holy breath gave a bright smile: "how can we have less Fang Hao when fighting with the God King?"


    "Fart, this seat is Fang Hao!" In a flash, Fang Hao with black eyes, without showing weakness, rushed straight to the fierce battlefield.


    The last one, Fang Hao, whose eyes were only Bai Ren, burst into laughter. The laughter was bright and full of momentum: "ha ha Lao Tzu Fang Hao is going to see what''s wrong with the God King


    The four incarnations all think that they are Fang Hao. However, in the face of the enemy, they also instantly gather together and kill the four sides.


    On this day, the whole other side of the world is black clouds rolling, but here, it is brilliant.


    However, under the extremely magnificent scene, it was the crazy struggle between gods and kings, the sea of taboos roared, and the land became ruins one by one.


    Among them, I don''t know how many creatures have been reduced to pond fish, and how many creatures have been devoured by the forbidden sea


    This day has become an extremely dark day in the history of the other shore. Not only for the extinct creatures, but also for some gods who have no time to retreat, they are also affected by the terrible power of the war of the God King.


    As long as it is not the living beings above the gods, it is absolutely impossible for the earth of hundreds of thousands of miles to survive.


    This is the scene of countless terror, this is not far away from the gods.


    But if you look at the gods from afar, you can see that on the vast battlefield, there are demons and spirits, and they are crazy.


    There are also Yin and Yang Qi, entangled and expanded, just like a pillar of yin and Yang holding up heaven and earth.


    Lucheng, a giant city with the scale of Yingdong City, is located in the highland, but it is not afraid of the sea water from the sea.


    At the moment, Shenxi and Jingyi of qihumeruo are standing on the top of the tallest tower in Lucheng, looking at that far away place, the terrible breath that erupts in the sky.


    Jing Yi was shocked: "are the gods and kings of the temples fighting?"


    Shen Xi''s face was serious: "no, the spirit of the king is very sacred. How could there be a monstrous evil spirit and a Yin spirit?"


    "Is there a demon in the world?" Jing Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, she just fell into a trance, simply can''t imagine the terrible weather above the God King.


    "I don''t know. It''s just I feel like some familiar breath, but it''s very light and light. "


    Shen Xi''s words make Jing Yi at a loss. Anyway, she has no other feeling except feeling shocked.


    At this moment, Shen Xi suddenly said, "where are the Yue Su people?"


    "Yue Su and ye Cangtian discussed that they would go to the temple of gods to get Fang Hao''s body back." Jing Yi''s eyes are somewhat inexplicably lonely.


    However, Shen Xi''s face changed slightly: "no, they can''t go. It''s said that the master told them not to go there. There should be a God King against them.""Who? Fang Hao is dead. Should all the temples be killed? " Jing Yi''s face changed greatly.


    "Some of the gods in the temples think that Fang Hao is dead. They want to erase the traces of Fang Hao and kill all the people related to Fang Hao. However, the master said that those gods will not come here for the time being. They should go to find Fang Hao''s incarnation."


    "Well The war over there is not the battle between Fang Hao''s incarnation and the gods and kings? " Jingyi feels that his mouth is dry. What is related to Fang Hao is not limited to Fang Hao''s friends, wife and children, but also the whole country of qihumerus.


    Shen Xi frowned: "how could Fang Hao''s Avatar fight with the king of God? I''m afraid it''s other forces. I''m afraid it''s other forces. I''m afraid that someone will come to protect us for a while. If..."


    Shen Xi suddenly showed some bitterness and bitterness and said with a bitter smile: "if the people who come here can''t protect us, let''s all leave the other shore and find a life."


    "We? You... " Jingyi frowns.


    "Yes, including me, my master said, I hope I can go out of my own way, and I don''t need to follow his steps, because his road has stopped!" Shen Xi frowned and thought about what her master''s last word meant.


    Immediately, he immediately said, "go and intercept them. Don''t let them fall into the trap!"


    "Yes


    Jing Yi quickly flies up and goes straight to Yue Su and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Su put all the people in her God domain, because in this way, she could get to the temples as soon as possible.


    Looking at the distance, millions of miles away, he sighed: "king, it must be very cold there. Yuesu will take you back, so you won''t be lonely. You have me, Jingtian, Qixiu, and your friends. We will accompany you."


    Although she didn''t accept the reality for a long time, yuesu finally set foot on this journey, because she felt that Fang Hao was lonely and miserable, and she would like to see them!


    But at this time, Yue Su was flying over, but suddenly heard someone below shouting: "Yue Su, come down and talk."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    Yue Su took a look at the bottom, although surprised that the other side knew him, he also called his name directly. Speaking of it, it was treacherous on the other side.


    But for a moment, Yue Su is like a giant ROC diving, straight down.


    Because she saw Lingxiao and Luo yu''er.


    However, there is a couple of men and women, Yue Su does not know, and the person shouting is this man.


    The man looks soft. Although he looks young, he lacks a lot of characteristics that young people should have.


    A person is young, not appearance, but a vigor.


    Yue Su didn''t care too much and said in a hurry: "jade son, what''s the matter with him on the king?"


    Luo yu''er was a little pale, with a bit of grief, tears Hua left: "brother Fang is really dead, he is really dead, he is the God of war in Kyushu, actually all of them are dead..."


    Luo yu''er is very excited, because in the hearts of people in Kyushu, Fang Hao''s status is no less than that of the people on the other side of the country, and he treats the gods and kings of the temples.


    He even felt that Fang Hao was immortal and supreme.


    Luo yu''er doesn''t believe what they see.


    When Yue Su heard such solid news, her face turned white and her body faltered. She almost fell down.


    Luo yu''er knew that Yue Su and Yue Su''s counterpart Hao had deep feelings. She wiped a handful of tears and pulled Yue Su: "sister-in-law, we have no way."


    I wanted to say something comforting, but I couldn''t say it.


    Lingxiao beside is also a face of grief, although some time has passed, but the scene of Fang Hao''s falling down seems to have been engraved into her heart forever.


    Yue Su suddenly raised his head and said solemnly in his eyes, "I''m going to pick up the king. You go to Yingdong city first, or you go with me. If the king is not there, I will take care of you."


    But at this time, the strange man looked calm and said, "you can''t go now. The temples have changed. If you go, you can''t come back."


    Yue Su looks at strange man and woman, frown: "who are you?"


    The man laughed and said, "my name is Xuanyou. She is my wife''s jade rule. In short, you don''t have to worry. I''m for you."


    "Xuanyou, yulv?"


    Suddenly, Yue Su''s face changed slightly: "you are..."


    At the moment, Yue Su was quite shocked. Unexpectedly, there were still two gods.


    Xuanyou shakes his head and looks at the jade rule. The latter smiles.


    Xuanyou looked at Yue Su: "there is no Xuanyou and yulv, only ordinary people Xuanyou and yulv."


    Yue Su took a deep breath, soon calmed down and said seriously, "the king is gone. I will bring his body back. Will the gods and kings of the temples still allow it?"


    "It''s not that it''s not forbidden, but someone wants to erase all traces related to Fang Hao. You It''s Fang Hao''s wife. If you go, you''ll fall into a trap. " Xuanyou''s tone is peaceful, without any Shenwang''s airs.


    "They Why do you want to kill them like this Yue Su''s pretty face was angry.


    She also believed in looking up to the God King in awe at that time, but she didn''t expect to be so despicable.


    Xuanyou did not speak because he knew that in the eyes of the king, even the gods were ants, not to mention the people related to Fang Hao.


    Suddenly, Yue Su looked at Xuanyou and knelt on the ground almost instantly: "God King, please bring the king back, OK?"


    Xuanyou looks calm: "after a while, I will bring him out, but now, where should be the most quiet place."


    "Thank God King!"


    Yue Su kowtows to Xuanyou directly, but the next moment, he finds himself standing up involuntarily, unable to move at all.


    Only listen to Xuanyou indifferent way: "I am not the God King, also do not need a big ceremony, you are Fang Hao widow, I and yulv will help you, and it is natural."


    Although there is a God King to help, but yuesu''s face is still not good. It can even be said that Fang Hao''s death is mostly due to the relationship between the temples.


    If it wasn''t for the gods of the temples to let Fang Hao fight with the way of heaven, how could Fang Hao die.


    Now, Fang Hao is dead. The so-called God King will immediately kill all the people related to Fang Hao. What is the difference between such a thing and the devil?


    If Yue Su showed a bit of determination, eyes instantly become fierce incomparable, and even have the opportunity to kill shining.


    But in the end, it turned into desolation, helplessness and sadness


    How could she avenge Fang Hao? How could she fight against those people? How could she get justice back


    When Jingyi pursues Jingyi, they find that yuesu and luoyu''er Lingxiao have already gone back, which makes Jingyi feel relieved


    they have returned to Qihu kingdom. Shenxi and Jingyi know but don''t know the identity of Xuanyou and yulv, because Xuanyou asks yuesu and others not to disclose their identities.


    Maybe I just want to be an ordinary person, but some things have to be done, to be able to let go.


    In the distance, the king level war was still going on, and it was like the earth shattering.Let the other side of the original become the terror of heaven, more and more intense.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s four incarnations, after all, are not the real king of gods. Even though relying on the strength of mind, they are still weak.


    In particular, four battles and six battles have widened the gap.


    Even so, the four incarnations still severely damaged the two gods, but they were also seriously injured.


    Finally, the four incarnations were forced to the edge of the sea of taboos.


    The king of qiu''an was terrifying and yelled: "this time, see where you are running!"


    Although Fang Hao''s body is a little broken now, he is still domineering and has no fear at all.


    If it wasn''t for that whole body evil spirit, I''m afraid people would see it, and would really think that this is the real Fang Hao.


    This spirit seems to be completely equivalent to Fang Hao.


    "Ha ha Old man, you just want to kill me? You still think it''s too simple. "


    After that, Fang Hao raised his hand and pointed to the king of qiu''an: "we Fang Hao, challenge you, dare to face it!"


    "My seat Fang Hao, challenge you, you dare to face it!" Fang Hao, who is full of holy breath, points to the king of great virtue.


    The other two avatars are also the same, to fight with each other''s king of God, and are not weak directly call themselves Fang Hao.


    King Dade sneered and said, "the trapped beast is still fighting. Do you think I will be caught in the trap? All the gods and kings, destroy these four evils together


    "That''s great!"


    "Destroy them, can return this other shore a peace, for the world''s common people, should be so!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The gods talk to themselves, as if to find an excuse for themselves, dare not single, but also seem to find an excuse for themselves, so that they are full of justice.


    Fang Hao, who was possessed of evil spirit, laughed and said: "they are all a group of rats. They don''t dare to fight against each other. How can they be called king, bah!"


    At the next moment, the war broke out again, and the four magic swords were still full of blood and Qi, as if it were true. The battle against the six gods made heaven and earth roar.


    Finally, Fang Hao''s four incarnations were forced into the sea of taboos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    Instantly disappeared in the black air rolling, the six gods did not catch up, seems to have inexplicable fear for the taboo sea.


    King Dade''s eyes were like electricity: "if you step into the sea of taboos, you can''t return. It''s quieter."


    "There are still some people. Should we go and erase them together and return the rest to the other side?" In the words of King qiu''an, there is a kind of gloomy breath.


    As the God King, it is equivalent to the heaven on the other side. As a result, Fang Hao repeatedly provoked him and slaughtered his disciples. For the God King, this is an unforgivable crime.


    Now that Fang Hao is dead, these crimes should be borne by people.


    "I think so."


    Soon, the six gods disappeared in this place. In addition to the sea of taboo, the sea water was still spreading, and the storm was still under, but it also seemed dead, because there was no breath of life here.


    The war of the gods and the sea of terror and taboos destroyed all the creatures on one side.


    Qihumeruo, Shenxi and Jingyi are ugly. The end of the war of God King indicates that those who want to erase everything related to Fang Hao are coming.


    Jing Yi looks a little pale, facing the God King, they all feel a strong sense of powerlessness.


    "Sister Shen Xi, let''s go and set foot on the sea of taboos." Jingyi''s face is full of worries.


    Shen Xi: "if we don''t have to, we don''t have to go any way. Who will protect the thousands of people here?"


    "But It''s useless for us to put these gods together. " Jingyi frowns.


    "In fact Sometimes I think that these countless subjects believe in me, which provides me with endless spiritual support and makes my realm rise. But in the end, I find that I really have no ability to protect them, just Whatever I owe them, I will pay them back. "


    Shen Xi''s words, suddenly let Jingyi awe, Shen Xi really changed, is no longer that high feather God, just a heart of the country''s Queen, even the empress.


    Jing Yi sighed: "will the king of God come that day?"


    Shen Xi shook his head: "my master''s will can''t be figured out, so we''d better do our own thing. Besides, Fang Hao''s body hasn''t been taken back. Yuesu will go there. Do you leave them alone?"


    Jingyi no longer spoke, her eyes showed a firm look.


    ¡­¡­


    In a temple, Xuanyou was sitting on a chair, closing his eyes and even humming an unknown tune.


    Next to the jade temperament hand clubbed his chin, like a little woman looking at his man, suddenly asked: "you can even sing, I didn''t see you will before."


    "I didn''t want to be old. I don''t want to be old. I don''t want to be decadent. What I can give you is to try to be younger and find our world back then." Xuanyou said with a smile.


    "I wish you had this heart. You don''t have to work so hard. The key is that you sing so bad." The jade rule has no good air way.


    Xuanyou suddenly embarrassed: "compared with you, the great God of sound, of course, it''s not enough, but it''s not as bad as it sounds?"


    "That''s what you think, but If you keep singing, I''ll listen to it even if it''s hard to hear. My husband sang it. " The jade rule covered her mouth and chuckled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanyou looked at the jade rule helplessly, but then looked solemn: "you also feel that Fang Hao''s four incarnations really have the power of God King. They fought with six gods such as qiu''an for several days. Now it''s over. I''m afraid qiu''an will come too."


    "Come and come. Before we live in seclusion, we had a fierce fight. When you didn''t do it, now you''re going to do it. Who are we afraid of?" The jade rule is quite fiery, but also appears to be a little overbearing.


    But after saying that, yulv frowned: "you conclude that Fang Hao''s incarnation has been destroyed?"


    Xuanyou sighed: "even if Fang Hao''s incarnation has the power of God King, but after all, there are only four. The six God kings have lived for countless years and have a deep foundation. There are six more people. The end has been decided, but I don''t know whether he was killed or entered the sea of taboos."


    "No matter, fight when you come." Yulv laughs and seems to have no worry that they will face the six gods.


    But soon, Xuanyou stood up and looked out at the sky.


    Although the jade rule is still with a smile, but there is a sense of war germination.


    This moment!


    Shen Xi, jiumo, Jingyi, Miaofu and yuesu Lingxiao have also stood on the highest tower, watching the black clouds rolling in the shining Shenhui towards this side.


    Shen Xi''s look was very indifferent, but his eyes flashed a little resolute.


    All of a sudden, the voice of Shen Xi spread all over the world, and even the whole kingdom of qihumerus.


    "I am Shen Xi, the feather God in your heart. Now, I can''t protect your integrity, so you can run for your lives."


    With that, Shen Xi looked at the nine demons, his beautiful and flawless face was very serious.


    "Do you know what we are going to face? It''s a God King. There''s more than one king. We don''t have the slightest chance of winning. " Shen Xi solemnly expressed the heavy reality.The nine demons were full of evil spirit, but they didn''t have the slightest intention to shrink back. They said coldly: "without Fang Hao, my nine demons die sooner or later. It doesn''t matter. All the subjects and millions of troops of our country will not steal their lives! "


    Although the Juchi Kingdom has merged the Qi humerus kingdom in name, it is still under the control of the nine demons, with millions of troops and hundreds of thousands of demon guards under the banner of the nine demons.


    Jingyi and yuesu didn''t talk, but they only had the intention of fighting.


    Lingxiao looked indifferent and said calmly, "Shen Xi, you don''t have to say anything. We won''t shrink back."


    Miao Fu was extremely awe inspiring: "my majesty Kyushu is in trouble. I will never give up. Even if I want to die, I will die. I regret that my majesty Kyushu is so powerful that I can''t die with him!"


    These words, Miao Fu said is impassioned, a pair of generous die heroic.


    Some of them just roll their eyes.


    To say other people, ye Cangtian and others still believe that, but Miao Fu is only the ancestor of the Western dynasties. There is no big intersection between Miao Fu and Fang Hao. It is undoubtedly exaggerating to say this.


    However, the fact that Miao Fu can stay here at this moment has already explained his attitude. Whether it is true or not, it doesn''t matter. In front of the God King, they are the same without them.


    Ye Cangtian said to Chang Jun next to him: "Chang Jun, I still don''t believe that Fang Hao is dead. His four incarnations are still there, and he still has the power to fight with the God King. Do you believe it?"


    "He Not dead, never. " There is a sentence in Chang Jun''s heart. It seems that Fang Hao is always in her heart.


    Luo yu''er and Xiao San stand aside, looking sad.


    All of a sudden, a ray of golden light was emitted from the treasure bag of Ye Cangtian.


    In an instant straight away from the distance, all of a sudden, almost everyone was stunned..


    Ye Cangtian immediately scolded: "uncle, people walk tea cool ah, this thing actually ran away by themselves!"


    That golden light, a small tree, straight east.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    This is the spirit root that Fang Hao got. It was only on the cow where Fang Hao''s incarnation lived. Later, the incarnation left. The powerful body became an unconscious body. Although it was not dead, it was no different from death.


    Of course, it is still the body of the gods. It is estimated that it will not change for thousands of years.


    The things on the body were taken by Ye Cangtian, including the spirit root.


    I didn''t realize that the enemy was in front of us. The thing flew away.


    Therefore, ye Cangtian can''t help but scold, but there is no way. The speed of the spirit root is absolutely not what they can catch up with.


    Looking at that day''s Shenhui is already very close, but surprisingly, the people here are very calm and seem to know the result, so it is almost impossible to worry, fear or want to escape.


    Who can stop the power of the king?


    At this time, a palm, instantly from the sky.


    All of a sudden, the land of tens of thousands of miles below was instantly destroyed, and countless creatures, plants and plants, all at this moment, seemed to have turned into nothingness.


    Then, another big hand came straight to the city on this side. It was the same as the same to destroy the territory.


    For the people of the kingdom of qihumer, this is the destruction of the kingdom. For the king of gods, it is just to erase some traces they don''t want to see.


    But at this time, a bamboo basket, I don''t know when, flew into the sky.


    The higher you fly, the bigger the city will be covered in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Xi and others were shocked: "who is helping us?"


    "Boom


    With an earthshaking thought, the hand patted on the bamboo basket, but it did not shake the bamboo basket. The city below was safe and sound, and there was not even too much fluctuation.


    Lingxiao at this time began to say: "Xuanyou God King and jade law God King are helping us!"


    At this moment, hope rose in the hearts of the people who had originally held the will to die.


    Xuanyou God King and jade law God King step by step out of the city.


    Xuanyou King laughed and said, "Dade, are you going to tear down my place of seclusion?"


    "Xuanyou, this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s better not to interfere!" A voice exclaimed.


    Then, the voice of King qiu''an rang out: "if you really want to manage, do you know the consequences?"


    At the moment, the jade rule God''s clothes are floating, the glory of the God King is shining, in his hand, an ancient Qin, sending out a very special breath, calmly opened his mouth: "a song comes and goes in the East!"


    The music is graceful and wonderful, like the immortal sound, with a mysterious breath, but it resists the strong pressure of the six gods.


    Under a peaceful, not affected by the slightest bit, even just withered flowers, now are rejuvenated.


    "Trail!" In an instant, a huge figure blotted out the sun, as if to trample this piece of heaven and earth.


    The jade rule sees the God King attack, looks calm, the hand flies gently, son ah on the string plucks the human heartstrings.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Xuanyou, he said with a smile: "my husband, do I play well?"


    "Good to hear!"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    "I''ll keep playing for you!"


    In an instant, the sound of the piano changed in an instant. Before that, it was like a trickle of water. At this moment, however, it was like gold and steel, and the battlefield was magnificent.


    Xuanyou has a bright smile and a look of love in her eyes. Then she grows up.


    The light of the body erupts like a big sea wave.


    In the temple of gods, there has always been a mysterious you, whose nickname is "don''t ask". Suddenly, he asks questions.


    In the face of Qi Zhi, the six God kings, Xuanyou''s momentum is not weak at all. A sword is divided into two sides.


    Xuanyou looked at the sword which had not been used for thousands of years and said to himself, "old man, you have been buried in these years."


    With that, Xuanyou looked at the six deities. He looked indifferent and spoke eloquently. Like a scholar, he was reciting with great momentum.


    "Since I have practiced, I have never started with others. Once upon a time, my master and younger brother fought for all the injustice for me, but I never dared to roar twice. Now my master and younger brother have left, and I''m the only one left. I''m ignorant and cowardly to this day. "


    "Xuanyou died at that time. Seeing Fang Hao''s fearlessness, he dared to fight with God, God King and heaven. He was so bold that I was ashamed to die. Now that the yin-yang sword in my hand is out, it must be stained with blood. It''s not yours, it''s mine!"


    "In that case, I''ll send you back to your place!"


    Suddenly, the king of great virtue made a bold move, and a big seal fell from the sky, as if to kill Xuanyou below.


    But a yin and Yang Sword rushed straight away, as if to cut the seal in two.


    With the circulation of yin and Yang, people can''t look directly.


    At the same time, the king of qiu''an made another move, but a sword appeared in front of him without warning."Said little Doyle!" With a gentle wave of the hand of the king of qiu''an, the magic sword suddenly scattered and turned into mysterious runes and disappeared.


    But at the next moment, countless swords reappeared and rushed to King qiu''an in all directions.


    One by one, one by one, one by one, the emergence of a variety of magic methods, gorgeous.


    It''s just dangerous. Only the person involved will know.


    Boom


    Below, it is very close, Shen Xi and others in the city can not see the battle situation above.


    I only know that the surrounding land is completely broken. After the first World War of the God King, I am afraid the whole kingdom of Qihu has been destroyed.


    Shen Xi sighed, a little unwilling in her eyes, because of her country!


    Far away, in the temples of the gods, the mysterious immortal voice was constantly issued, and the king of Taoism was still reciting some incantations.


    In the end, there are countless days in the end.


    It seems that he wants to read it all the time, no matter in the end of time or in the old days.


    The flowers on the other side of the grave do not know how many stubbles have opened and failed, but more and more.


    Originally a few, now in pieces, wrapped around the grave, seems to be full of nutrients, is holding the other side of the flower greater vitality.


    Under the grave, it seems that there is a burning breath, which is constantly expanding. I don''t know if it is the breath that makes the flowers on the other side grow rapidly. I don''t know whether it''s the magic words of the king of Tao that urge the flowers on the other side to bloom one after another.


    All of a sudden, Dao Wang stopped, his eyes flashed inexplicable eyes, and suddenly Dao Wang laughed.


    "The extreme death is life, but you show the Phoenix Nirvana in the human body."


    The Taoist King seemed to be talking to someone, but there was no one here, only the countless flowers on the other side and the low grave.


    But suddenly, a voice came from under the grave.


    "Old man, don''t be so sarcastic. I want you to go through a robbery!"


    After listening to the Taoist king, he said with a smile: "even if I want to experience it, there is no way. Because people are different, the Tao is different, and the experience is more different."


    After that, the king said calmly, "it''s just that you have the painstaking efforts of the Phoenix. If you don''t, you''ll really die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    "Fart, I''m going to die? I''m immortal. Naturally, I''m immortal The voice inside is a little angry.


    After that, he said again, "thank you very much. If it weren''t for your protection, I would not be killed by the way of heaven, but also by some shameless old people in the temples."


    "You are welcome. I want to thank you. Only you who are dead can make the other shore flower reappear." The king of Tao was indifferent.


    "Are my people safe?"


    "It should be safe. Xuanyou and yulv are there."


    "Oh, how many of those bastards have gone?"


    "Six!"


    "What!"


    The voice under the grave was in a hurry and angry: "two dozen six, it''s very safe. Get me out of here quickly!"


    "Now that you have been born, this little earth bag can stop you?"


    "Sir, you all know it''s a newborn. Like a baby, you can break hands with adults?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Taoist king was speechless, but with a wave of his hand, the layers of golden soil were lifted up, and soon a coffin appeared.


    The Taoist King took out the coffin and said, "since you are so weak, what''s the point of coming out?"


    "Hurry up!"


    Bang!


    When the coffin was opened, a figure wrapped in flame appeared. The flame on his body was very special. Although it looked hot, it seemed that there was no temperature.


    This is the immortal fire, the magic energy from the fire phoenix family, which can make people want fire.


    That''s why the young seedlings came back to life.


    And this guy, it''s Fang Hao who died, but now he''s still in the new stage, and his spirit and fire are still there, so there''s no breath that can''t be better.


    Fang Hao, who was full of flames, said eagerly, "King Dao, you don''t want to do anything, as long as you do, where do you dare to mess with qiu''an?"


    "Each has its own cause and effect. There are some things that you have their own cause and effect. But don''t worry. With my understanding of Xuanyou and the jade law, you little guys will not have any problems. Let''s put it away first."


    "Let it go? Lao Tzu''s wife, children and friends are still there. You asked me to let it go. In case something happened, you should be responsible for it? " Fang Hao had no good airway.


    "I said it''s OK, it''s OK. Dade, they all passed quietly, so don''t worry about it." Tao Wang laughs like an old fox.


    Fang Hao was covered with fire and could not see his face. However, he was very lively when listening to his voice.


    "Are you at ease now? If they go there with great virtue, they will win. " Dao Wang said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t you know? The Phoenix has a kind of supernatural power against the sky, that is, it dies by bathing in fire and comes into being when it is ready for fire. " Fang Hao or not quite at ease: "do not believe, you hurry to send me to the past, I want to see them at ease."


    "Can you help if you go like this? How many can you play? " The Taoist king asked.


    "It''s good for me to frighten them." Fang Hao was depressed.


    "To see that you are not dead, and you have failed, that in their eyes, you are even more damned."


    Tao Wang''s words are not unreasonable, but no matter what, Fang Hao is not at ease with them.


    "You don''t care. You can take me." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "I can''t leave here, so I can''t help you." The king shook his head.


    "If you don''t help me, you won''t know anything from me!" Fang Hao hummed.


    "Remember what I told you? You are the hope of all of us, and if that hope is dashed, it will be worthless. "


    Fang Hao turned his head. Fang Hao, full of fire, seemed to be looking directly at DaoWang. His voice became colder: "I failed or succeeded. Don''t you count?"


    "You did fail, but in a sense, you succeeded, beyond yourself, even beyond the world." At that time, when it comes to the enemy, you still want to respect yourself


    "Hope? Hope is up there Fang Hao pointed to Gao Tian in a strange tone.


    Tao Wang frowned slightly: "up? Do you know the essence? "


    Fang Hao shook his head directly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you want to surpass this heaven and earth, it is very simple. If you want to break this heaven and earth, you gods can consider this aspect."


    "The earth is falling apart and the living things are destroyed. Is it possible to leave a few gods, which is regarded as success?" Tao Wang''s brows are getting tighter and tighter.


    Fang Hao shook his head again: "beyond the bearing capacity of this heaven and earth, you will naturally join the other side. You should be clear about this!"


    The Taoist King pondered for a moment: "it is clear, but do you know that we, the gods, can never make greater progress."


    "Why is that?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    "Our Tao is in this world, so it is impossible to surpass. The reason why we find you is that you come from the four corners of the world. Your path is different from ours, so we are expected to surpass the past." "We are just like a lake. The fish in it have adapted to the change of water quality in this lake, and have been completely integrated into this world. Once we try to leave, we will be destroyed."Fang Hao listened to some strange, some puzzled: "you said so serious, then I come from Kyushu, how is it OK?"


    "That''s because you don''t have a way of integration!"


    "Syncretic way?" Fang Hao doubted.


    However, the king continued to say, "this piece of heaven and earth has made us, and we have become a part of this world. In fact The position of God King is a cage, which confines us here. Don''t you wonder that all the gods can go out, but we can''t? "


    Fang Hao was stunned and did not understand.


    Then the king said with a wry smile: "because in a sense we are this piece of heaven and earth, and this piece of heaven and earth is us, so if we want to break it, we must change the rules and regulations."


    Fang Hao understood that these gods had already been unable to help themselves, and it was estimated that they had become part of the law.


    At this time, a ray of golden light suddenly hit the protective array of temples.


    Wang, look out.


    Suddenly, a wisp of golden light appeared in his hand, and the golden light wanted to run away, but there was no way. He was pinched in his hand by the king of Taoism and could not break free.


    Fang Haolian said in a hurry: "mine, it comes to me!"


    "It''s very spiritual. Do you know what it is?" The king frowned, but gave the golden tree to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took it, and the small tree immediately turned a few circles on Fang Hao, and then he integrated into Fang Hao''s body.


    Fang Hao checked it. Xuandao and his own things were all there. He estimated that he was a little person. The things he wore on his body could not be seen by these gods.


    "It''s a magic weapon. It''s my help, but I don''t know what it is!"


    Fang Hao obviously didn''t tell the truth, but he said it seriously, as if he wanted the answer from the king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    The king of Taoism frowned and said, "I''ve heard about this thing for a long time. It was discovered by the disciples of the great virtue God King on the edge of the forbidden sea. After taking it back, the king of Dade studied it for a while, but didn''t find out why, so it was given to the Yu Ling God. How could you accept it? Don''t you really know what this is? "


    "It''s also a coincidence that this thing likes my blood. After drinking some of it, he will go with me. It''s also a bit of evil."


    Fang Hao didn''t say that this was the spiritual root, which was actually against the heaven. As long as he was given enough time to grow up, he might be able to evolve into a real world.


    Even Fang Hao sometimes thinks, these big and small, more or less some incomplete world, is this the way to come.


    But later, Fang Hao overturned his guess. After all, although he had not been to many of these celestial realms, they all had a common feature: there was a sun, a moon, and even the movement seemed to be the same.


    But these worlds, it seems that there are barriers, so no matter how you fly, you can''t fly to the moon.


    But the earth can, which has shown that the earth is not ordinary, even heard, called the only real world.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t understand the specific meaning, because although there were differences between the real world and the things in the myriad realms, they were also true.


    However, Fang Hao can''t understand the word "Zhen".


    Dao Wang also did not have a thorough inquiry, asked: "what else can you do to break through this world?"


    "Now that I''m all like this, what else can I do? I''ll kill my four incarnations and let me die once. What do you think I can do?"


    "Who said your four incarnations are gone?" Tao Wang was stunned: "don''t you know it yourself?"


    "What do I know? What else can I know when I am dead in the aurora? "


    "Yes, but it''s rare that you can live a new life. However, I tell you, your four incarnations are not destroyed. The moment you die, you run away. Six gods such as the king of great virtue pursue and kill them. As a result, two people are severely injured. Then your avatars ran into the sea of taboos, but each avatar had a sense of self, and even wanted to ban you. When encountering the king of great virtue and others, they were fighting each other. It seemed that they wanted to destroy the other three and replace you as Fang Hao! "


    "Grass, it''s against the sky. These white eyed wolves, who are not well bred, are such bastards. Anyway, Laozi created them!" Fang Hao was angry.


    The Taoist King shook his head and said, "their self-consciousness is born of themselves, which has nothing to do with you. In addition, did you not have the slightest awareness before?"


    "No Fang Hao shakes his head, not enough to have this life''s matter, is not too depressed now.


    Anyway, incarnation, as long as you have enough thinking power, you can condense a lot.


    On the other hand, these four guys may also be the extension of his life.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said: "Dao Wang, do you help or not?"


    Tao Wang frowned: "do you really want to go? If you go now, I''m afraid you will become the focus in an instant. The king of virtue has suffered from your incarnation. What if I saw you? "


    "I can''t control that much. I have to go there!"


    With that, Fang Hao instantly entered the spirit root, and in the blink of an eye he was about to fly out of the temples.


    The Taoist king looked at the distant golden tree, his eyes inexplicable and complicated, and then some doubts.


    "Fang Hao''s situation is strange. He said he was an ordinary person, but he gave me a feeling that he couldn''t see through."


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the flowers on the other side of the stubble, and his eyes flashed: "if you change, you will die. When flowers bloom on the other side, it is nothing. "


    "All the flowers on the other side have appeared. Is there really any chance to come?" They all talk to themselves.


    Tianzhi God King still put down his heart and didn''t care about his disciples, so he went in person.


    In this way, the Taoist king is not really worried about things over there.


    The king of Tao was unwilling to leave. Standing in front of the flowers on the other side, he seemed to observe the vicissitudes of the changes and realize some kind of Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    The war between the gods and the king of the kingdom of Qi humerus destroyed a large area of land and destroyed the world.


    The glory of the king of God is sacred, which makes people full of respect from the heart. But now, the glory of God King is destructive.


    Those weak creatures, perhaps to death, do not understand why the supreme gods in their hearts, the supreme gods, the supreme kings of the temples, want to destroy their homes, their homes, their relatives, and them.


    God, is not the pronoun of guardian?


    However, if they die or not, there is no answer, because in the eyes of the God King, the world is mole ants, and they have no right to know why they were destroyed.


    Shen Xi looked at the scene of life and death, and his face was originally holy and beautiful, which was already iron green.


    Red eyes, unwilling, helpless, and angry.


    Shen Xi held a dagger in his hand and yelled, "let me out!"Xuanyou, who is in a fierce battle, has no mind to manage the city below, and even Xuanyou and the jade law are broken.


    Two to six, even two of the other are seriously injured. What they encounter is a one-on-two scene. It is extremely rare to be able to support such a situation.


    In the distance, above the clouds, standing a person, looking at the fierce war, the lives below, were indifferent.


    What he cared about was whether his apprentice was alive or dead. As for the rest, in his eyes, they were nothing but dispensable.


    Maybe the king''s heart is like this, indifferent to all life in the world, only care about their own.


    Even his apprentice, if not necessary, do not care about her.


    He is the king of heaven, middle-aged literati, but he has been watching the war, even without the impulse to move.


    Perhaps he felt that for some dispensable existence, it was not worth his own hand, because he was the God King, overlooking everything.


    At this time, Xuanyou was suddenly pierced by the king of qiu''an and his blood was stained in the sky.


    The blood of the king of God, sprinkled on the earth, burned up, and even more had the opportunity to annihilate everything.


    "My husband!"


    Yulv exclaimed, but at the moment when yulv lost his mind, a spear suddenly stabbed.


    In the blink of an eye, the jade law was pierced, and the spear seemed to be held by no one, but the jade law was picked up.


    "Jade rule!" Xuanyou, who was falling rapidly, gathered the power of the God King again in an instant, and rushed up madly.


    One hand knocked out the spear on the jade temperament, and stopped the jade law covered with blood with one hand.


    However, the smile on yulv''s face is heartbreaking and beautiful.


    Xuanyou is furious. With the other hand, holding the Yin and Yang Sword, it seems to cut off the space, and all the attacks are blocked out of this sword.


    But!


    Xuanyou and yulv, however, were also hit hard again and fell straight down.


    Xuanyou took a look at the far sky and said to the jade law, "they are all gods, we are not."


    "It doesn''t matter. We are human beings." Jade law but showed a smile, because even if the pain, but it is happy.


    Thousands of years of frustration, this move, it seems that all vent out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    Unfortunately, no one seems to be able to help them, and no one seems to be able to help them.


    But Xuanyou laughed, and then looked down at the jade Law: "many plans can not be implemented, you don''t blame me?"


    "How can it be, no matter life or death, they are all together!"


    It seems that the power to destroy the Yujian and xuanran comes out of the body.


    A exclamation came from the sky: "no, they''re destroying themselves!"


    The two people who were falling down quickly, but suddenly rose up, with a breath of terror to the gods.


    But at this moment, a golden light came from afar.


    At that moment, the breath in the golden light was insignificant in the eyes of the king.


    Even the heavenly king, who had been in the dark, didn''t look at it.


    But at this moment, the king of Dade was surprised and said, "isn''t that Fang Hao''s tree?"


    The next moment, a voice came from the sacred tree.


    "Ha ha, you old people, you don''t dare to say that you are the king of gods for such shameless and shameless behavior when I''m not here?"


    For a moment, the scene was silent.


    Even Xuanyou and yulv, who were preparing to self destruct, stopped their actions and looked at a small tree in the golden light with some surprise.


    In the city surrounded by bamboo baskets, Shen Xi and others saw their eyes shining with wonder.


    Jing Yi startled: "Fang Hao''s incarnation is back?"


    In fact, many people hope that this is the voice of Fang Hao, but everyone knows that it seems to be wishful thinking.


    The next moment, a young man appeared on the tree.


    His whole body was full of flames, as the God of fire came, and the people who saw it were shocked.


    Fang Hao roared again: "Dade, qiu''an, you two old men, get out of here. If Lao Tzu Fang Hao doesn''t kill you today, you''ll be lucky."


    Qiu an and Dade and others watched, Fang Hao''s four incarnations were all in the sea of taboos, but the statue was full of fire, and who was it?


    But this scene, actually lets some people, the complexion is suspicious.


    Ye Cangtian frowned and said, "it''s not right. Fang Hao, the divine tree, can only be controlled by his own God. Since the four incarnations have their own wisdom, they are not Fang Hao, but this..."


    Ye Cangtian''s question, let Luo Yu Er''s eyes brighten: "is elder brother Fang really not dead?"


    "Didn''t you see it with your own eyes?" Ye Cangtian looks at Luo yu''er, his old face is suspicious.


    At this time, King Dade said coldly: "ants dare to win glory!"


    In an instant, a big hand will fall on Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao did not move and let the huge hand fall down.


    But suddenly, a divine voice came: "stop it!"


    The big hand stopped on the top of Fang Hao''s head, and the king of Dade frowned and called out: "King Dao, we''ll kill some mole ants. Should the king of Tao take charge of it?"


    This is extremely impolite, because the king of great virtue is very angry.


    However, the Taoist king said coldly: "Fang Hao is not dead. We are only a line away from success."


    As soon as this word came out, the six great gods were all silent.


    Dade and qiu''an look the most complicated. Looking at Fang Hao, who is full of fire, the God King of Dade angrily said: "if you don''t die, it''s more damned!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Two words, even if separated by millions of miles, the king of great virtue also felt awe inspiring and had no follow-up action.


    At this moment, the rest of the gods also appeared in the scene, but one by one all incarnated. Even so, it also made people feel extremely depressed.


    Before long, Tianzhi God King''s eyes were bright, looking at the great God King and others, coldly said: "since it''s related to everyone''s hope, you should also know the weight. Are you really willing to pay this time, all turned into water?"


    Qiu''an suddenly said: "this whole body is fire, is the real Fang Hao?"


    "Yes, Fang Hao is reborn by the method of Shen Huang''s rebirth in the fire!"


    After all, the king of Tao came, and he came in person.


    For a while, although Dade was very angry and qiu''an was not angry, the Taoist king himself did not dare to make a mistake.


    In addition, there are the other side of the God King, all appear, whether the real body or the incarnation, let them dare not come hard again.


    The Taoist King''s indifferent voice rang out: "Fang Hao is involved in danger for all living beings on the other side. He should be treated well. Even if he dies, he should take good care of his descendants. How can he directly obliterate him? What''s the difference between him and the devil?"


    This seems to be the first time in thousands of years that the king of Taoism has taught the gods kings in such a severe tone, especially the great virtue and the king qiu''an, whose faces are not very good-looking.


    Dade frowned and said, "is there only a line between success and success? What do you mean by this


    "I want to tell you more details. As long as Fang Hao doesn''t die, success can be expected." The Taoist king suddenly took out the momentum he should have and filled the world with the majestic pressure.The king of the kings of the gods in the temples seems to have overwhelmed all the gods and kings in an instant.


    At this moment, the king of great virtue and the king of qiu''an seem to dare not speak, and they are very silent.


    "Well, you can go back with me and discuss the big plan. The flower on the other side has already come into the world."


    The words of the Taoist King shocked all the gods in an instant. After a moment, more than a dozen of them had disappeared.


    It seems that the appearance of flowers on the other side, than whether Fang Hao can break through the heaven and earth, but also let these gods pay attention to.


    All of them have gone, but they have left a desolate scene like the end of the world.


    Xuanyou God King and jade law God King hugged each other and stood on the wall. They said that the bamboo basket suddenly disappeared, and Xuanyou seemed unable to support it any more and fell to the ground.


    "My husband, you can''t die first. I''m very sad about you!" Jade law weak called a, but also closed his eyes.


    But at this time, the sky shot two gods, fell on two people.


    After a while, two people''s body terrible injury, but also in the rapid recovery.


    Only heard the voice of the king again: "Xuanyou God and jade law God King wake up, let them immediately return to the temples to discuss major issues!"


    Now!


    On the tower, all the people looked at the man who was still full of fire. Although they could not see the real face, they almost believed the words of the Taoist king, and Fang Hao came back from the dead.


    However, many people still dare not speak. It seems that once they open their mouth, they may be pulled back to the cruel reality.


    Dull, looking forward to, and at a loss, the expression changes constantly, but no one has ever spoken a word.


    Finally, Yue Su called out, "Wang!"


    Fang Hao directly left a sentence: "I''m not dead, you''re all right. I''m going to shut up for a few days, and I won''t come here for a while."


    With that, Fang Hao went directly into the world in the spiritual root and into the house in the sacred tree.


    Now, it''s empty. There''s no one here.


    But Wen Xiao disappeared in this world, but he did not know what kind of world it was in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    Although Fang Hao also wants to see his relatives, friends, those who shed tears for themselves, worry about people, and miss people.


    But now he is too weak, not extinguish the spirit fire is still, his new life has not been completely successful.


    Moreover, he did not have the strength that he had. If he went on like this, he did not even have the chance to fight against any danger.


    Therefore, he should be quick, necessary and quick to improve his cultivation.


    Not to mention the peak of the moment, at least to restore the demigod.


    Even though, demigod is not enough to see, but it is better than now.


    Fang Hao sat cross legged, surrounded by flames, like a fireball, burning fiercely.


    Having seen Qingmiao''s desire for fire, Fang Hao is no stranger to immortal fire.


    However, his immortal spirit fire seems to be a little different. The young seedling''s desire for fire did not change much, but he was reborn.


    Yes, it''s new.


    However, this son of a bitch''s new life has made his body weak, and even any one of them can kill himself.


    However, the period similar to the Phoenix Nirvana has not yet passed, and the spirit fire is still there. However, this also makes Fang Hao feel that his own Nirvana has not yet passed, and he actually wakes up. Just in this point, it is different from the real nirvana of Phoenix or the last rebirth of Qingmiao.


    Not to extinguish the spirit fire is not only increasing their own vitality, improving their physique, there is no need for Fang Hao to manage anything.


    Then, Fang Hao was immersed in his own perception.


    At that time, Fang Hao was fully aware that his own strength could not do anything with the heaven on the other side.


    This is nothing more than Tao, because Tao is everywhere. There is Dao in Kyushu and Dao in xiakyushu. Even the taboo sea and the universe have their own Tao.


    At the beginning, each of these roads has its own emphasis, but in the end, it should also lead to the same goal, that is, the so-called road!


    Therefore, it is only the heaven in this world that restricts the heaven and earth. It is also the special way of heaven on the other side, which is the so-called law of heaven here.


    There is a rule that anyone who wants to break the ghost consciousness will have to bear a great punishment.


    Fang Hao''s focus is wrong. When the manpower is exhausted, it is really difficult to shake the authority of Fang Tian.


    However, this inability is not the reason for Fang Hao''s failure, because at that time, an extremely strange thing happened.


    Seeing that he was about to sacrifice himself to become a god seed, the family mark on his chest was instantly aroused and all his preparations were almost wasted.


    As a result, the gathering of a kind of indomitable, fearless potential to break.


    A drum as powerful as a tiger, and then decline, in the zongmen imprint under the obstruction, it can be said that he is pouring thousands of miles.


    Fang Hao is not sure what the reason is, and this is the first time that the zongmen seal has reacted.


    There were many dangers in the past, and sometimes even the clan seal saved him.


    "Why? Is there a threat to the patriarchal mark? Or should I not be a God Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    After so many years, Fang Hao still didn''t believe that the clan Mark would harm him, and all his descendants inherited this indescribable mark.


    Some people say that this is the mark of God, but even the king of God can''t see it. I''m afraid it''s more secret.


    "Well, I don''t know where my grandfather went. If I saw him, I might know what it was." Fang Hao murmured in his heart.


    Unfortunately, even if he became the supreme ruler and co owner of Kyushu, he knew everything about Kyushu for many years, and he didn''t find Fang Zhan''s whereabouts. What''s more, his father Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao didn''t know where to go, as if they had disappeared in Kyushu.


    I don''t know if I went to any other world to enjoy myself. Even when I was dealing with the prison angel, I didn''t jump out.


    "What about the good scale alliance? They are all old liars. Let me face them alone Fang Hao thought more and more depressed.


    But then, Fang Hao turned to think about it and said with a bitter smile: "I''m so excellent. These old cheaters think I can suppress everything, and they''ll give up one by one."


    When he was thinking wildly, Fang Hao still felt lonely in his heart, because the farther he went, the more lonely he felt.


    There is quite that kind of dog blood in the high place is too cold to find the feeling of the same way.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of miles of ruins, there is a city in the middle. This is the city where Xuanyou protected it with a bamboo basket.


    Lucheng is similar to Yingdong City, but now, with a large population, countless people have taken refuge in the city.


    Even if Fang Hao came back alive, he couldn''t dilute the sadness of Chengzhong.


    From the ministers of the state to the people of Li, it was very heavy.


    the kingdom of Qi humerus suffered a devastating blow from the war of God King. Now, less than one third of the country is left.Almost two-thirds were destroyed once, the portrayal of life is so cruel.


    Even if a few gods know that Fang Hao has survived, they are happy in their hearts, but they can''t cover up the sadness and helplessness.


    Under the God King, all living creatures seem to be mole ants, and there are countless deaths and injuries in the kingdom of Qi humerus. However, no one can give them an explanation and a justice.


    This other side of the sacred and peaceful, said is the God of the earth, the result is still the only truth of the heaven and earth - the weak eat the strong!


    Shen has been standing outside the city for seven days.


    Does Shen Xi hate it?


    Hate!


    Hate the six God King is too cruel, hate her master sit and ignore.


    Angry?


    angry!


    Shen Xi was so angry that he even wanted to kill the temples!


    Weak?


    Shen Xi looked up at the East: "if I were the king of God, you should pay the debt!"


    Our own territory, which has been running for thousands of years, is destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    This is the territory she protects. She hates her own incompetence, her own powerlessness, and the gods in these temples. What''s the difference between them!


    But at this time, Yue Su suddenly came to Shen Xi.


    "Sister Shen Xi, I know you are angry, but it''s useless. Just as you once advised me to be rational and not to go there, because I can''t help the king."


    Yue Su said something, but Shen Xi didn''t respond.


    Yue Su went on: "I''m not here to see jokes. I''m also a person here. My husband is the king of Qihu kingdom. I''ve been a king too. So I know how you feel in your heart. Just don''t be impulsive. Now when the king comes back, we can take a long-term view."


    "How to take a long-term view? We have the power to rush up to the temples and to blame the king of great virtue? " Shen Xi''s eyes were sharp, but his grief was hard to cover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    Yue Su shook his head and said, "the king is OK. You didn''t listen to the God King who has great status. The king is the hope of the other side, so we attach great importance to it. Moreover, the Xuanyou God King and the jade law God King protect us. Naturally, the reason is the king. When he closes up, we will listen to his opinions."


    Shen Xi closed his eyes and gave a wry smile: "now, it can only be so. ''


    these words show too much heartache and too much helplessness.


    For the disaster of Qihu Kingdom, ye Cangtian and others are not good men and women, nor can they be merciful. As long as Fang Hao is OK, that is the biggest good news.


    Therefore, the party is really very happy these days. Even ye Cangtian has done everything that should be done, waiting for Fang Hao to come back and go back to Kyushu together.


    Chang Jun is rare to see a smiling face these two days, even to ye Cangtian, who is not a good guy, is also kind-hearted.


    Once you lose, you will know how precious you are.


    At one side of the gate of Lucheng, the victims were constantly pouring in. One of the men was wearing a black robe and wearing a black robe. He walked through the crowd like this. Although there was a huge crowd, no one could get close to him.


    Especially people come and go, very close to each other, and no one can see clearly this person''s appearance.


    The man went into the city and stood on the wall of a high courtyard. On one side, two women and a child stood.


    The man stood staring, as if he didn''t know why.


    These two women, and a child, is Qixiu with Jingtian, beside Yu Yun, three people stand at the door of the house.


    Although it''s a temporary place for them to live in, it''s a quiet place for them to live.


    Yu Yun looked at Qixiu and said with a smile, "Qixiu, are you going to leave with me?"


    Qixiu looked at Yu Yun in surprise, and then nodded: "where will the king go, I will also go there."


    Yu Yun was a little lonely and said with a bitter smile: "I really envy you that you can have such a man who can confront the king of God."


    "It''s just a coincidence." Speaking of this, Qixiu also wryly smile: "my identity is humble, it is really great luck that I will meet such a man on the king."


    With that, Qixiu looked at Yu Yun and said with a smile, "we used to follow the queen all the time. Now we want to go. Don''t you go with us?"


    "If The queen and the king will, and I will, no matter where Yu Yun smiles. It seems that this is what she wants, but she is very nervous. I don''t know if they will take her with her.


    While talking, Fang Jingtian suddenly said, "mother, who is my father?"


    For a while, Qixiu didn''t know how to answer. It was really complicated between her and Fang Hao, although she always liked the incarnation of Fang Hao, Niu Hao.


    But also know that Fang Hao''s incarnation is actually Fang Hao.


    However, I don''t know how, but Qixiu always feels like two people. After all, their looks are different. Even if they are the same internally, they always make Qixiu feel inexplicably uneasy.


    So, Qixiu sighed: "your father''s name is Fang Hao, once also called Niu Hao. He is the king of qihumerus country, and a man who stands up to heaven and earth and dares to fight against heaven and earth."


    But all of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of them, but it was strange that no one could see this person''s appearance, as if it were transparent.


    The man looked at Qixiu and looked at Fang Jingtian. He seemed to be touched. He sighed and whispered to himself, "your father is not called Fang Hao, but Niu Hao."


    No one heard his voice, and the man disappeared as if he had never been here.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Xi has been sitting in the divine realm, sitting cross legged and practicing. No matter what he wants to do in the future, he has a strong cultivation, which is a solid foundation.


    After talking with Yue Su for a long time, Shen Xi returned to practice in the divine realm.


    It''s a pity that seeing the countless people of Qihu Kingdom being destroyed, Shen Xi is still uneasy even if he practices.


    There is a stream of Qi in my heart.


    But just at this time, Shen Xi suddenly opened his eyes, and two divine lights appeared in his eyes. He stood up and yelled: "who is it?"


    A black robed man, however, did not know how to enter her divine realm.


    Under normal circumstances, no one can enter her divine realm without her permission.


    Unless, this person is extremely strong, much stronger than her.


    "Who are you?" Shen Xi was on guard, but he didn''t rush out, but he had a long gun in his hand.


    Even Shen Xi can''t see the true face of the man in black.


    The black robed man has the benefit of evil spirit. He said, "this seat is not here to kill people. I want something from you!"


    "What?" Shen Xi frowned.


    The black robed man pointed to the incarnation of Fang Hao beside Shen Xi and the body he stayed in.Shen Xi immediately frowned: "what do you want to do? Are you able to see the body of a divine state like this? "


    The black robed man''s voice was a little hoarse, as if on purpose: "give me, I''ll go!"


    "This is Fang Hao''s body. What''s the use of it?" Shen Xi''s eyes were sharp and his spear was in his hand.


    "You''re not my opponent. Give me that body and I''ll go." The tone of the man in black is indifferent.


    "Well, this is my kingdom!" Shen Xi raised his spear and pointed at the man in black.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In an instant, Shen Fang''s eyes seemed to make the world stand still.


    Shen Xi''s delicate little hand held the spear and stabbed it across.


    Boom!


    The terrible sound shocked the whole divine region, and even felt some movement outside.


    The black robed people are so strong that Shen Xi can''t suppress the black robed people even though they are in the extreme state of God.


    The powerful force made Shenxi''s divine realm collapse.


    Just for a short time, the man in black had already got up with his body and wanted to fly away from Lucheng.


    Shen Xi was furious: "all God level masters, kill!"


    The fight here naturally attracted the attention of several experts in the divine realm, and they had already rushed over.


    In an instant, the black robed people were surrounded.


    Looking at the black robed man trapped in the center, he was able to do it well, but he did not come up with any means of great lethality.


    This scene makes Shen Xi a little strange. He seems to be suppressing his own strength.


    "I''ll leave as soon as I get something. This body is not good for you either!" The cold voice of the man in black was heard all over the hall.


    In an instant, the black robed man moved, and his body was like a ghost. In a few blinks of an eye, he seemed to have changed his body shape dozens of times.


    However, several gods on the scene were unable to combine the black robes.


    If it was not for the restraint of the black robed man, Z and some gods would have been severely damaged.


    In this way, in a few breaths, the black robed man completely got rid of several gods and disappeared into the sky.


    Shen Xi looked at the disappeared man in black and frowned slightly: "how do you feel familiar?"


    Not only Shenxi, but also yuesu and others have this feeling, as if this mysterious black robed man was someone they once knew.


    However, there is no way to snatch it. Shen Xi and others are not opponents of each other at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    "This man seems to have something to fear, so he didn''t do his best. Otherwise, we could hardly resist one or two!" Shen Xi finished and took a look at a corner of the city.


    There, there lived a measure of the king of gods. He guessed that it might be that the man in black was afraid of the two gods and did not dare to go too far.


    Soon, several people gave up and waited quietly for Fang Hao to leave the pass.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quiet little house, Xuanyou and yulv have awakened and even recovered, but they have not gone to the temples.


    At the moment, Xuanyou looked at the door for a year, and frowned slightly: "the man just now seems to have no divine realm, but he has the fighting power of the divine king."


    Jade law nodded: "that person is very restrained, even do not want to show too much power, is not the God King of the temples?"


    "No, after all, as far as I know about them, those guys will never sneak in if they want to. After all, they are just useless bodies in the divine realm and will directly ask for them!" Xuanyou shakes his head.


    Yulv''s eyes flashed suddenly and said, "I feel like he is!"


    "Who?" Xuanyou was stunned.


    "How can a god like the incarnation of Fang Hao The jade law asked a counter question.


    Xuanyou seems to understand, surprised: "is it..."


    "Probably, but they are not in the sea of taboos. How can they come back?" Yulv frowned slightly, as if unable to think clearly.


    However, it seems that they do not intend to explore the jade law to Xuanyou: "really do not go?"


    "What''s the best way to go? We almost died. Who cares about their temples?"


    "If it''s DaoWang, we''re really dead, but the flowers on the other shore suddenly appear, and Fang Hao is alive again. It seems that there is hope." Yulv has bright eyes.


    "Do you want to go back and have a look?" Xuanyou asked.


    "If I could go out with you and have a look, I would be wandering around the world."


    jade law finished, but even busy road: "of course, or has the final say, I am a woman, husband singing."


    "I''m also interested in it. Let''s go and have a look." Xuanyou said with a smile.


    "By the way, don''t forget to clean up those shameless old things in Dade!" The city of yulv shows anger.


    "Certainly, but let''s wait for Fang Hao to get out of the pass. Those shameless people may still be prying around."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qixiu and Yu Yun and Fang Jingtian still stand at the door, looking up at the sky, that touch of light gold.


    They all know that in the golden light, Fang Hao is closed inside.


    Qixiu wants to take his son and see his father go out of the customs.


    Even the spirit war just now, she didn''t pay much attention to, because she didn''t have the ability and interest.


    But at this time, a figure appeared again in front of the three of them, and no one even found it.


    But all of a sudden, the man in black showed a tall figure.


    In the blink of an eye, the two women''s faces changed greatly.


    But in a flash, Qixiu and Fang Jingtian are stopped, and the black robe holds Yu Yun''s neck, revealing a voice that they are familiar with, but feel extremely strange.


    "You..." Qixiu was shocked to see the man in black and showed his appearance.


    At that moment, Qixiu was in a trance and seemed to return to that time, in the palace of Xiaoyang kingdom.


    That pair of huge and powerful horns and strong body, Fang Jingtian quickly called out: "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    The black robed man, who was the body of Fang Hao''s incarnation, heard Fang Jingtian''s cry, the black robed man showed a loving smile: "Jingtian is good, dad is joking with her."


    At this moment, Qixiu was shocked and felt a different feeling: "you This... "


    It''s just that Qixiu can''t describe the scene in front of her. It''s really the embodiment of Fang Hao. It''s just, never again, because she already knows that Fang Hao''s four incarnations have given birth to her own wisdom.


    If before, Niu Hao was Fang Hao, now Niu Hao is Niu Hao and Fang Hao is Fang Hao.


    Qixiu guess is good, this is indeed Fang Hao once an embodiment, but now it is an independent existence.


    There was a faint evil Qi on his body. Fang Hao incarnated and looked at Qixiu. He had a strange smile in his eyes: "I''m Niu Hao, no longer Fang Hao. I''m responsible for you!"


    Qixiu was shocked, but did not speak, because at the moment, she only felt that her brain was not enough, unable to sort out the mess now.


    Yu Yun was still pinched by Fang Hao''s incarnation, so he couldn''t speak or move.


    Fang Hao''s incarnation said again: "I thought Fang Hao was dead. I thought he was Fang Hao, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive. So my name is Niu Hao, Qixiu. Jingtian is your son and I, and you are my wife from today on."


    Fang Jingtian is stunned at the moment: "Dad, my surname is Fang.""What''s your family name doesn''t matter. Although I''m Niu Hao, I can also call Fang Hao, but you are my son, not Fang Hao''s son!" Niu Hao has a solemn look and a serious face.


    Qixiu opened his mouth and finally said, "you are the incarnation of Fang Hao. Naturally, you should be..."


    "It used to be, the moment Fang Hao died, I was free. So now I am me and he is him, but we are of the same origin. I took the name of my son, so I''ll call him Fang Jingtian. I''ll take good care of you and me


    Niu Hao said it seriously.


    But at this moment, no one paid attention to it. The golden light in the sky disappeared.


    Qixiu doesn''t know what to do. He is very contradictory. Originally Niu Hao and Fang Hao are one person, but now they are two.


    Just at this time, Niu Hao looked at Yu Yun and said coldly, "later, you tell Fang Hao that Qixiu and Jingtian are my sons. Let him not make any more ideas. Today, I will take their mother away!"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly came from afar.


    "Why don''t you tell me yourself?"


    Then, a golden light from the distance, and then, a figure appeared in front of several people.


    Qixiu immediately bent his knees: "king."


    Fang Hao walked out of Linggen and looked at Niu Hao. At the moment, his heart was very complicated, and he didn''t know how it could be. His own body was independent. Now even his four incarnations are independent.


    In the whole world, it is estimated that he is the only one who is so inexplicable. He has not heard that the incarnation of others wants to rebel.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao could not help but spit out a foul breath and scolded: "really fucker!"


    Niu Hao saw Fang Hao appear, face a Lin, in the eye actually flash a bit flustered.


    But then, Niu Hao thought that he was the king of God level, and suddenly he was full of strength.


    "Fang Hao, Ming people don''t speak in secret. Qixiu is my woman and Fang Jingtian is also my son. You promised me to take them away today. If you don''t promise, I will take them too!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    For Fang Hao, Qixiu is a very bloody thing, or the incarnation of the line, but at that time, he also operated.


    Such a son, it is still a little unclear.


    However, looking at niuhao''s look, he seemed to be really interested in the strange show. At that time, he closed in the temples, and did not know the situation on this side of Yingdong city. Because of the different space, Fang Hao did not contact with each other deliberately.


    Later Fang Hao recalled the avatar, and then knew everything.


    At that time, I was still happy. Although something happened, after all, there was a little boy in the old Fang family.


    But, in fact, my heart has been a bit of a twist, because this matter, is too much dog blood.


    At this moment, I see my avatar coming, and I feel dog blood.


    Fang Hao looks at the Qixiu, Qixiu dodges his eyes, and only awe, but looks at his avatar, only a few more points of wife will look at the husband''s tenderness.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said: "say a few words alone!"


    Fang Hao stepped out of the city, and then he went outside the city.


    The city is devastated, it is a terrible sight, a look, no longer see a complete building.


    Niuhao saw the strange show and Fang surprised the sky, with a little care and tenderness: "you are here, I will come back to pick you up in a moment!"


    "Dad, where are you going, surprised to want to go!" Fang was surprised and shouted.


    Niuhao smiled: "dad goes to talk about something and comes back in a moment."


    Outside the city, on the broken lonely peak, Fang Hao stood looking far away with his hands on his back.


    Niuhao came over, as if subconscious distance Fang Hao a little far.


    I don''t know how, Niu Hao feels like a hand can kill Fang Hao, but he is standing in front of Fang Hao, but he always has the heart to surprise the feeling of meat jump, so he is very afraid.


    The key is the reason for fear, but niuhao is completely unknown.


    At this moment, Fang Hao took the lead in opening up: "you four have already born wisdom, right?"


    Niuhaoben didn''t want to answer, but he replied: "yes, we have already born wisdom, only when you and we have no contact, we will show one or two."


    "It''s clever. No wonder I haven''t found it before. I heard you all entered the sea of taboos. How did you come back?" Fang Hao turns his head and looks at niuhao.


    Niuhao frowned: "they really entered the sea of taboos. My heart was concerned, but they were only integrated into a haze of dark and evil spirit. The gods of the temples thought I had also stepped on the sea of taboos."


    "I heard you want to be my role, fight each other, now the opportunity is in front of you. If you kill me, you all have the chance to be the real Fang Hao, why not do it?"


    After hearing it, niuhao frowned, but he stepped back a few steps: "we will go each way. I am now niuhao, or the name you used to take."


    "Where are you going to take the show and the surprise?" Fang Hao''s eyes became sharp.


    "I''m going to take them home." Niuhao is a dead man.


    Fang Hao listened to it and said in surprise, "where is your home?"


    "Where I come from, where is my home, there are two of their mothers, there are my home!" Niuhao is very serious, and he is firm.


    Fang Hao glanced: "you want to go back to Jiuzhou?"


    "No, I want to go somewhere else and see where to go!"


    "You didn''t want to go to Jiuzhou?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Niuhao directly said: "anyway, I don''t want to be in this place. On the other side, I don''t feel uncomfortable when I live in this area. I don''t feel uncomfortable. I don''t know where the sea of taboos can go. No one knows where to go. It is not intentional."


    Finish, niuhao looked at Fang Hao''s eyes, and said a dull: "and you are, we don''t want to be in!"


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "you these guys, each has the God King''s combat power, is afraid of Laozi?"


    Niuhao didn''t speak, just stared at Fang Hao.


    It took a while to say, "actually I can kill you, it''s easy."


    Fang Hao, however, looked unchanged, and said quietly, "I don''t give you a chance? You will kill me, and you will be outside the city, and the dark and the jade laws of the city will be beyond reach. "


    Niuhao suddenly laughed at himself: "you know why we all want to kill each other, and then replace your position and become real Fang Hao?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Hao looks at niuhao calmly.


    The cow took a deep breath and then said, "because we want to be a person like you, standing up and fearless, daring to fight with people, to fight God, and to fight heaven!"


    "We are different from you. We have not, once, a blank, only now, and in the future, so we want to be a little more wonderful!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to be wonderful, try to be wonderful, replace me or not." Fang Hao even felt that niuhao had a killer show, but the look was unchanged.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid you are not wonderful, so everyone of us wants to replace you and continue to be wonderful!" Niuhao gnawed his teeth and said his heart.Fang Hao frowned: "now you still have a chance."


    "Hum, if I want to kill you, I''ll kill you for a long time. Since I admire people like you, if I kill you, I''m not qualified to be a person like you. So, if you let me take their mother with me, I''ll go now!"


    Fang Hao looked at Niu Hao in surprise. He didn''t expect that his incarnation still had such consciousness, and even was sentimental.


    However, Fang Hao still had doubts and couldn''t help but say, "how on earth did you produce wisdom?"


    The embodiment of the total body, always independent, this feeling, for Fang Hao, is also very oppressive.


    This is good. At least he still knows how to admire Lao Tzu. If someone who hates Lao Tzu, he is so strong and knows himself very well, wouldn''t he be in danger?


    So Fang Hao wants to know.


    Niu Hao was stunned, and then frowned: "how do I know, so muddleheaded was born, and then got your knowledge, as if also experienced your life."


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at Niu Hao. He murmured that he was just giving each incarnation a wisp of primordial spirit, but he didn''t expect that they could be born.


    Niu Hao doesn''t know. It''s hard for him to find out.


    Thinking of Qixiu and Jingtian, Fang Hao was serious: "Jingtian has the mark of my old Fang family, do you know?"


    But in an instant, Niu Hao''s chest flashed with a touch of blue light, which made Fang Hao look stunned.


    "You all have it?"


    "There are three of them, so this son is mine, not yours!"


    Niu Hao said, his face was cloudy and sunny. He couldn''t help but say, "this mark belongs to your old Fang family. Is it not that we are also old fangs?"


    Fang Hao this moment, is also full of doubts, even if his son, the incarnation actually also stained with this kind of mark.


    "No, the continuation of blood can be inherited. How can these four guys have it?" Fang Hao was suspicious in his heart, but if he wanted to know the answer, he had to find out what his ancestral mark was.


    Then, at the thought of Niu Hao''s joy and determination to take away his wife and son, Fang Hao couldn''t help being a little weird.


    What is the relationship between these guys and themselves?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    Qixiu and Fang Jingtian left. When they left, Niu Hao told Fang Hao, "I Why don''t you just be a member of the Fang family? Why don''t you give me a name? By the way, there are three other guys. Get one for them


    Fang Hao is full of paste in his head, but he can''t help but say, "don''t you all want to eliminate each other?"


    "If you die, we will decide the best one to inherit your path. If you live, we will be in peace." Niu Hao said seriously.


    Fang Hao thought that the imprint is actually on these guys, so Kyushu should also have this life.


    Since there is a mark, even if it is the direct lineage of their Fang family, Fang Hao said vaguely: "if you want to have your surname Fang, you can take a name yourself."


    However, speaking of this, Fang Hao restrained his confused thoughts and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care where you will go in the future, but don''t try to discredit the old fangs of Laozi!"


    "Good! I take the evil spirit as the foundation, I call Fang Mo, certainly will not lose our old Fang family''s face. "


    Niu Hao changed his body and became a member of the old Fang family. Then he walked away and said with a smile: "there are still a few more. I''ll help them to get them. I''ll call them Fang Shen, Fang Yang, Fang Yin. If I meet them, I''ll tell them that''s your name!"


    Finally: "gone, I hope to see you again."


    Qixiu and Fang Jingtian look back at Fang Hao. At that moment, Fang Hao seems to have no feeling at all. In their eyes, it seems that they are not reluctant to part with their relatives when they leave.


    This Niang Liang only has happiness and happiness in her eyes.


    Obviously, they do treat Niu Hao. No, Fang Mo is her man, his father.


    What about yourself? Maybe not too much.


    When Fang Hao entered Lucheng, his current cultivation was restored, and his completed divine body was recast and restored to the semi divine realm again.


    However, Fang Hao felt different. Although it was only a semi divine realm, he felt that he could kill gods without relying on spiritual roots, and there was no need for him to have more difficulties. Of course, he should be just a general God.


    Shen Xi with a few of the gods, ye Cangtian with his people from Kyushu, together to meet Fang Hao, the guy who came back from the dead.


    Once lost, you will know how precious it is when you regain it.


    Even if ye Cangtian, the masters, had red eyes and saw the moment when Fang Hao appeared, he howled like a howl: "Fang Hao, it''s better if you don''t die, if you don''t die, we almost killed all the temples! It''s a good thing you''re back, or we''ll wash the temples with blood! "


    When it comes to the back, ye Cangtian is quite powerful, and he is serious about blowing cattle hide.


    Fang Hao glared at ye Cangtian with a look: "I''m not dead yet, howl a fart!"


    All of a sudden, Chang Jun, Luo yu''er, Xiao San, Liu Shan, Miao Fu, and many other people from Kyushu, all of a sudden, said: "see your majesty, congratulations on your return!"


    Fang Hao see these guys do so regular, no good way: "don''t come to these virtual, hurry to get some big fish and meat, let me eat again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is serious, this is to give their own party long ambition, did not expect to be a word to destroy the serious atmosphere.


    As expected, some banquets were arranged. Fang Hao sat down and Yue Su sat next to Fang Hao.


    The rest of the people are also among them, even including Shen Xi, Jing Yi, and even the nine demons.


    It''s just


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "what about Lingxiao?"


    Luo yu''er opens a way: "Your Majesty, she is closing."


    "Oh! Eat


    It seems that the entire scene is only Fang Hao eating, Yue Su with a smile personally pour wine for Fang Hao.


    The rest of the people are looking at Fang Hao, as if waiting for something.


    Fang Hao just ate, he roughly calculated, eat big fish and meat, it seems that many years have not eaten.


    In the closing of the temples, he died again for more than ten years. Although the time was not long, Fang Hao himself seemed to have experienced countless vicissitudes.


    Fang Hao looked around and saw everyone looking at him. Although he had a new life, his skin seemed to be as thick as ever.


    "Smile up:" look, you all look at me, this let elder brother also quite embarrassed. "


    I''m sorry, but there''s a little bit embarrassed there.


    However, no one seemed to want to make a joke, and Fang Hao could not help being serious: "well, let''s get to the point. I know that everyone is a little frustrated. The gods of the temple of gods personally came to destroy everything here. I usually like to brag, but I don''t want to brag today. I want to kill those shameless people. Do you have any objection? "


    The scene was very extreme and the atmosphere was dignified.


    Don''t they want to kill the king?


    Think!


    But do you have the strength?


    Not at all!


    In this way, they are not even qualified to talk about it.


    However, Fang Hao laughed.


    "Ha ha, you must want to ask, how to kill? By what means shall we do them? "Fang Hao said that his eyes were bright and had a convincing breath.


    Shen Xi was the first to open his mouth: "yes, how to do it? What can we do?"


    Fang Hao looked around and looked at these eyes, especially the people in the original qihumerus country. Everyone''s eyes were filled with a strong reluctance.


    After all, their homes are now ruins, and hundreds of millions of people and creatures have become cold corpses, flying ashes and dead souls under the God King!


    Fang Hao stood up and said calmly, "live!"


    Although it is only two words, it shows the meaning of Fang Hao, and people seem to understand the meaning of Fang Hao.


    But Shen Xi was unwilling to say, "can you kill them if you live? Even if it can, how long will it take? A thousand years, ten thousand years, or a hundred thousand years? "


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "I let you live, not wait for you to have the strength, then kill them, but tell you, let you live, watch me kill them!"


    "You..." Shen Xi and others were stunned.


    Shen Xi and some other powerful people in the divine realm have long felt that Fang Hao''s cultivation has not made much progress compared with a decade ago, and he is still a semi divine realm.


    However, Fang Hao said that the high spirited, it seems that it is not good to combat the enthusiasm of Fang Hao.


    However, ye Cangtian was very cooperative and said: "how to destroy it? Let''s talk about it first. I can''t beat you. "


    "Hey, I want you to be a striker. If you die, I will avenge you!"


    "Well Son of a bitch, no conscience Ye Cangtian has no good airway.


    But Fang Hao said, "you don''t have to ask about the specific things. Just wait and see here with peace of mind."


    "King, are you going to leave again?"


    Fang Hao nodded: "I want to go to the temples again, or how to deal with them!"


    "But..." Yuesu didn''t want Fang Hao to take any risks again. Even if Fang Hao''s decision, yuesu should not stop it, just need support.


    However, Yue Su couldn''t help but want to say two words, but the latter words did not come out.


    Fang Hao turned his head, looked at Yue Su, and said with a smile, "it''s the heaven on the other side who wants me to die, but I can''t do it. What''s more, those so-called God kings of Dade qiuan!"


    Although he was laughing, Fang Hao''s words were full of confidence and domineering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    Later, when they were alone, ye Cangtian and Luo yu''er found Fang Hao and hoped that Fang Hao would stop taking charge of all the affairs of the temple and even the other side of the river and leave the place quickly.


    However, Fang Hao was very calm, even indifferent: "although I don''t bear a grudge, I usually get revenge at that time. However, those shameless people in the temples of the gods were killed because they wanted to break through the heaven and earth for their whole other side."


    "Forget it all. It was agreed by Lao Tzu, but later he tried to erase everything related to Lao Tzu. This kind of despotic is inferior to local ruffians and hooligans. People in the road also say that it is worse than their wives and children. These guys are going to destroy the country and destroy everything!"


    Fang Hao said it calmly.


    However, ye Cangtian and others who are familiar with Fang Hao all know that Fang Hao is really angry.


    Ye Cangtian no longer said anything, Chang Jun suddenly said: "Your Majesty, this time, in any case, please take me!"


    "Chang Jun, you said, don''t call it your majesty. How can you forget it again?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    Chang Jun looked solemn and solemn: "your majesty will always be your majesty. This is not unfamiliar but respectful. Last time, you will not live and die with your majesty. This time, in any case, please bring your last general."


    Ye Cangtian also rarely said: "you little boy, although you dislike my old man, if you really hang up and collect your corpse, it''s OK to take you back to Kyushu. If you can''t go back, you can stay on the way back to Kyushu. It''s better than the place where the birds don''t poop!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao really wants to give this old man a foot, do special say dejected words.


    However, if he is dead, ye Cangtian, who can collect his body, may also be buried with him.


    Fang Hao thought of this and said, "your battlefield is not here. I''ll give you a locator. I''ll send you in. Whether you can go back depends on your luck."


    Instant!


    Ye Cangtian''s faces changed greatly.


    Chang Jun firmly said: "Your Majesty, this time, I will not obey you!"


    Ye Cangtian said with a black face: "what do you mean, you''re going to abandon us when we''re together?"


    Liu Shan''s monkey was also excited: "Your Majesty, you should walk together, and die together!"


    Fang Hao did not have a good way: "who specially told you that I was going to die, I can''t die, so you go first, I still have a locator here, and then I will come!"


    "That''s the king of gods, and there''s more than one. It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just an egg hitting a stone!" Ye Cangtian has a black face.


    In their eyes, Fang Hao is undoubtedly looking for death!


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "know a fart, do you think I''m stupid? Lao Tzu''s good people have never been comfortable in their lives. If they are all dead, I will not die! "


    However, no matter what they said, they did not agree, and no one wanted to leave.


    Fang Hao no longer said anything and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Su Duan is sitting in the room. She has been waiting for Fang Hao.


    After a death farewell, the feeling of being able to have it again is like a deer bumping in his heart.


    Just a lot of things yuesu wanted to ask clearly, but Fang Hao never came, she knew Fang Hao was talking to his friends.


    I''m sorry to disturb you, so I have to wait here.


    However, Yue Su did not complain and did not feel left out.


    Is some anxious time, she finally felt Fang Hao''s breath to come towards this side.


    All of a sudden, Yue Su stood up and ran directly to the door.


    When seeing Fang Hao coming, Yue Su may feel that harmony is the feeling of happiness. Those who have expectations will come back safely.


    Joy rippling, Yue Su slightly bent his knees and solemnly called out, "Wang."


    Looking at the dignified, gentle little woman in front of him, Fang Hao walked over, took Yue Su''s hand and walked in.


    Yue Su thought of Qixiu. Although he thought it was too dramatic, since Fang Hao had decided, Yue Su stopped asking.


    It is low voice way: "king, Jingtian left, king like children, concubine body can."


    Speaking of the back, Yue Su couldn''t help blushing.


    Even if it''s a God now, it doesn''t seem to be much different from before.


    Fang Hao was a bit stunned. He was really beautiful, especially a woman who had been in the Queen''s position for many years.


    The body has a let a person some infatuated temperament, now also red face, a face of shame, let Fang Hao some can not help feeling.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "after we go back to Kyushu, you will give me a big fat boy, or a big fat girl."


    "Well." The more Su bowed his head, the more red his face was.


    However, Fang haolai was serious. He pressed Yue Su into a chair, and he sat aside with a slightly more serious look: "yuesu, you have to help me!"


    "The king''s command is that I will be well managed." Seeing Fang Hao so serious, Yue Su could not help but look serious."I''ll give you this sacred tree. I''ll go to the temples. If there is any problem, you can put ye Cangtian into the spiritual root and rely on it to find the way to Kyushu."


    Fang Hao''s words, let Yue Su greatly startled: "that king you?"


    "I still have something to do. The temples have to go through for a while, so you don''t have to wait for me. As soon as I get a chance, I will enter the sea of taboos. We will meet in Kyushu!"


    With that, Fang Hao took out a locator and handed it to Yue Su: "this locator should be able to feel the breath of Kyushu in the vast sea of taboos. Once found, you should be able to find Kyushu. I have another one, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "No, king, let''s go with you!" Yue Su stood up excitedly, but was seated by Fang haola.


    Fang Hao said seriously: "Yue Su, you are my woman, ye Cangtian, they are my friends. Now I''m going to do a big thing. If you are still there, I will worry about the future. For example, the last time, I had a disaster, but in my heart, I thought what would happen to you if the other side collapsed, so that I would be upset and fail. If not, I might have succeeded. Do you all want me to look at my head and tail, feel restless, and fail again? "


    "But You don''t have to worry about our safety, you just do your business Yue Su doesn''t want to go like this. She wants to go with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, however, said, "Yue Su, I always think that you have a great view of the overall situation. I am very relieved of you all the time. Now that you look like this, I am very worried about you!"


    Yue Su was said by Fang Hao, a little embarrassed, but frowned: "I didn''t think too much. No matter what danger or danger, my concubine and the king are facing together. I don''t want to be separated from Wang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    Listening to Yue Su''s words, Fang Hao also felt warm in his heart. He took yuesu''s hand and said with a smile, "I know your mind, but we need to take a long-term view. If you can go to Kyushu safely, I will feel more relaxed. If you are here, how powerful the divine king is, if you want to leave at that time, it will be difficult to go out."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said earnestly: "only you can be relatively safe, I want to go alone, they can''t stop me!"


    "But if you don''t have the sacred tree, you won''t have to rely on it!" Yue Su was not unreasonable, but also knew that Fang Hao relied on that sacred tree in many battles.


    Now Fang Hao wants to give her all the sacred trees, so Fang Hao''s reliance is gone.


    Fang Hao heard that yuesu was worried about this, so he laughed: "little daughter-in-law, I''m not bragging about it. Although you are a god state, I''m still a half god. You''re in my hands, and you can''t make a move. Do you believe it?"


    "How could it be? Unless you use the tree Yuesu obviously didn''t believe it.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you open the divine realm, I''ll go to your divine realm for a walk!"


    Yuesu also wanted to see how his king opposed her divine power with demigods and was still in her divine realm.


    The divine realm opens in an instant. It is a place full of flowers, which is a feast for the eyes.


    Each deity''s divine domain is different, of course, it is also a personal preference, so the arrangement is naturally different.


    In fact, all the things in the divine realm intersect with reality.


    It may even be a reflection of the mind of a God.


    There are numerous barren mountains in Lingxiao, but small bridges and flowing water are arranged in Shenxi.


    Of course, this is the best place to practice and close down.


    If there is a great war, the manifestation of the divine realm will be different.


    Fang Hao said in high spirits: "little daughter-in-law, you first hand, with the strongest posture."


    Yue Su nodded and said, "king, you should be careful!"


    "Just let your horse come here. I can catch it!"


    Yuesu didn''t use all his strength, but he used half of his power. The palm of his hand was pushed forward. In an instant, countless flowers and petals gathered in the divine realm, just like a dragon of flowers piled up, and went straight to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looks calm, looking at a very beautiful, but with a huge flower dragon in fact, the impact of claws.


    Because of the image reason, even if the air machine is magnificent, open teeth and claws, there is no ferocious appearance.


    On the contrary, it was a group of peace. Fang Hao knew that yuesu didn''t do his best.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao cried out: "imprison me!"


    "Good!"


    In a flash, Fang Hao felt that the divine realm was oppressing himself to the utmost, making him unable to move, so he watched the Hualong impact.


    "Go


    Fang Hao a big drink, immediately imprison all his strength, instantly disappear.


    Fang Hao raised his hand and suddenly blocked the sky and the sun.


    The huge flower dragon was suddenly taken into the hands of Fang Hao.


    Yue Su was shocked to see Fang Hao. She was a god state, and Fang Hao was only half divine.


    Even if you only exert half of your strength, but after all, it is a combination of divine power. Let alone one and a half gods, even a dozen of them may not be able to resist.


    However, such a powerful force was easily grasped by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "this move is called heaven and earth!"


    When Yue sutun ran over, he was very surprised and said, "king, you have not entered the divine realm. How can you have such a powerful means?"


    "I didn''t die in vain last time, which made me understand something." Fang Hao''s eyes were bright, and he looked at Yue Su: "the reason why the divine state is so strong is that the sublimation of spiritual power has become a divine power, which is stronger and more pure than spiritual power. Therefore, as long as you master the divine power, you will be regarded as a divine state."


    Yue Su frowned and said, "but if the seeds of the gods do not grow, it is difficult to transform spiritual power into divine power. Is it possible that there is no God seed on the king?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s hard to transform. I just used the spiritual power, but the move just now is my way."


    "Is it your power?" Yue Su''s eyes brightened and she understood.


    "The last time I came back from death, it was a blessing in disguise. My spiritual power was further refined, but there were signs of divine power. However, it is different from your divine power in nature, so there is no need to change it."


    Fang Hao''s eyes are bright. This is what he relies on now. He is still a demigod. However, his fighting power is not comparable to that of ordinary gods.


    Even now, after more than ten years of practice, Yue Su has made rapid progress and entered the realm of Shinto. Fang Hao does not feel that he is strong enough.


    Even now, Fang Hao wants to go to Shen Xi to have a fight and find out what his combat effectiveness is now.


    Aware of Fang Hao''s strength, Yue Su relaxed a little, but still worried: "king, but you are facing the God King!"Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m not hard hitting with them. I know a secret. The king of God can''t step into the sea of taboos at all. So if there is any danger, I can run into the sea of taboos. Even if all the gods in the temples can''t take me.


    Hearing this, Yue Su was stunned: "really? Is not the divine king omnipotent? "


    "If you can do anything, have you ever heard the king leave?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s not true." Yue Su shook his head, but he asked anxiously: "God King, you are in the hand of a God King, can you escape? If you can''t escape, you can''t do it. "


    Fang Hao takes a look at Yue Su, and the girl doesn''t look very good to cheat.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said: "you also see that the Taoist king and I have a good relationship. Xuanyou and yulv two gods also come to protect you. You can rest assured of my safety. Brother''s current situation is that you can attack and retreat, and they ask me, so I am not in any danger."


    "Since there is no danger, why let us go first? It is not better to go together?" Yue Su frowned, indicating that she was unwilling and puzzled.


    Fang Hao held yuesu''s two arms in his hands and said seriously: "for the time being, they ask me, but once I''m ready to clean them up, we should guard against them jumping over the wall in a hurry."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s lips stick to yuesu''s forehead, which instantly makes yuesu''s eyes appear flustered, and his heart beats fiercely.


    Only listen to Fang Hao''s voice that people can''t refuse: "you are safe, I can concentrate enough, and I can be more sure to return to Kyushu. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Yue Su grinned bitterly and said, "I see, my concubine and others are the burden of the king."


    In fact, Fang Hao wanted to express this meaning, but he turned his head and said: "how can you think so? You don''t know how important you are to me and how much they can help me! Only you are here, there is hope


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    Looking at Fang Hao''s excitement and seriousness, Yue Su''s eyes suddenly brightened: "can I help the king?"


    Fang Hao cut off the railway: "of course, you are my hope. You should know that I am Kyushu''s supreme, Kyushu''s emperor, guarding Kyushu''s hundreds of millions of living people from the invasion of the strong, but also be prepared to fight against the great samsara."


    "However, I have been on the other side for more than ten years, and I am very worried. I am afraid that the great samsara will begin now, so after you go out. We must get to Kyushu as soon as possible. There are those who are strong in the Shinto state like my daughter-in-law, you, the two sacred realms of Miao Fu and Jingyi, and there are semi gods like ye Cangtian and Chang Jun. I believe that no matter how strong the great samsara is, it will not shake Kyushu. "


    "The king wants us to go back and protect Kyushu?" Yue Su''s eyes are very bright, it seems that he really does not feel useless.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and he said seriously: "yes, it''s not that you stay here as a burden, but I need you to go back as soon as possible to protect our hometown."


    "Our hometown Well, king, I will guard well until you come back! " Yuesu is very serious and firm.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao was relieved, as long as Yue Su agreed. As for ye Cangtian, if they didn''t agree, Yue Su and Jing Yi would hang up the old guy and see whether he agreed or not.


    After persuading Yue Su, Fang Hao goes out and meets Miao Fu and Jing Yi. Miao Fu agrees. Jing Yi knows that he can''t help Fang Hao, so he doesn''t say anything.


    Just Jing Yi worried: "Fang Hao, you should be careful. If you can''t do something, you should go quickly. The king of God can''t step into the sea of taboos!"


    "I know where Lingxiao is. I want to see her. If she didn''t help me that day, I''m afraid I couldn''t support that moment that day!"


    Fang Hao came back and didn''t see Lingxiao, so he asked.


    Jingyi opened his mouth and said, "Lingxiao is in the Xuanyou divine king''s side. He has been closed all the time and has not seen any guests."


    "Well, I see!"


    Fang Hao gave the Linggen to yuesu. Originally, yuesu could not use Linggen. However, under his control, Linggen was very spiritual, so Fang Hao gave Linggen an order to let him obey yuesu''s orders.


    Therefore, yuesu was able to control the spirit root and let it carry them into the sea of taboo and find the way to Kyushu.


    But at this time, ye Cangtian found it again.


    See ye Cangtian, Fang Hao strange, this just met soon.


    However, ye Cangtian also brought a man to come. This man was the jade hengzi who followed them everywhere.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Fang Hao was surprised. He didn''t think that this guy could find here alive.


    Hearing this sentence, Yu hengzi gave Fang Hao a sad look and said with a bitter smile, "brother Fang, you don''t speak like this."


    As for you, I''m not going to die Fang Hao said with a smile, "how did you find here? They didn''t reincarnate you? "


    "This has not started yet. It has been saved by Lao Ye." Yu hengzi said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Cangtian glanced at Yu hengzi: "if this guy didn''t say he knew the way back, I would not have saved him!"


    Fang Hao a Leng, then a bright eyes: "you really know?"


    Jade hengzi nodded: "I know some, just is not true, still need to verify."


    "Talk about it!" Fang Hao said to be honest, he didn''t believe it very much. After all, this guy didn''t have reincarnation. On the other side of the river, he didn''t have any strength. What secret could he know.


    The reason why Fang Hao said this is actually holding Ning to believe that it has, dead horse when living horse doctor, first listen to say.


    Yu hengzi said seriously.


    It is said that this guy and Fang Hao parted ways, and later passed a place where a deity set foot in the sea of taboos.


    There, Yu hengzi heard a legend.


    It is said that a long time ago, there was a powerful God who was afraid that he would not come back before stepping into the sea of taboos, so he created a artifact, a powerful treasure that could extend itself.


    So the God fixed one end of the baby in a place on the other side.


    But also afraid of being found, secretly hurt him, so hide very secret, ordinary people can not find.


    Fang Hao heard this and said with a smile, "is no one looking for it?"


    Of course, the legend of jade should not be funny


    "What''s the place about?" Although Fang Hao felt that yuhengzi was unreliable, he still asked.


    At this moment, Yu hengzi said with a wry smile: "brother Fang, it is roughly on the coastline of Tang and Yue states in the central part."


    "Well, in the legend, where did the God go?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "Four corners of the world, it must be." Yu hengzi affirmed.


    "As a result, the man did not come back after so many years, so did he die, or went to some unknown place and couldn''t find his way back with his baby. Should it be the same?"Fang Hao''s words left Yu hengzi speechless, because Fang Hao''s analysis was very correct. If any God didn''t die, he would have come back long ago, and the spirit''s method would naturally be used. At that time, the taboo sea would no longer be gone forever.


    However, it also gives Fang Hao a little thought. After all, you can try it.


    Ye Cangtian came to see himself mainly with jade hengzi, but there was nothing else.


    However, at the moment, ye Cangtian said with great care: "Fang Hao, I know your mind. I''m afraid that we will not only not help you, but also may become your weakness in the eyes of others."


    Speaking of this, ye Cangtian said with a wry smile: "in fact, why do you need to install us with your spiritual roots? Where do you go with you? And we are in the spiritual roots, and no one knows. Is this not more dangerous than we enter the sea of taboos?"


    Fang Hao looked at ye Cangtian: "don''t you worry about your dragon palace?"


    "It''s up to them to worry about their own development." Ye Cangtian said without hesitation.


    Speaking of this, ye Cangtian was stunned: "you boy, what do you mean?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp and said: "I don''t trust Kyushu. Since we came out more than ten years ago, we still don''t know how long the road has been delayed. The great cycle is urgent. We must all rush back as soon as possible in case of any accident. But now there are yuesu, Miaofu, Jingyi and the three sacred realms, which may be able to block the great samsara and make the world peaceful. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao patted ye Cangtian on the shoulder: "I''m going to the temples this time, and I don''t know how long it will take, so you go back first, so that I can really rest assured."


    Fang Hao''s words are reasonable, but ye Cangtian is still worried about Fang Hao''s safety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    When Fang Hao rushed to lobby, Xuan you smiled and Fang Hao was really interesting. Clearly he has great authority, but he has to say dry mouth, let the rest of the people take orally.


    Next to the jade law smiled at Xuan you a look: "others Fang Hao estimates that it is not hoped, with a tough means."


    "No, actually, this boy is not not not not not hopeful, but dare not ah, afraid of his tough, be rebellious, then he is even more uncountable!"


    Xuanyou words, let the jade law some confused, but the jade law does not care, she is concerned about: "I think, he so painstakingly arranged the way, what to do."


    "This kid is very accusing." Xuanyou just said a word, then there was no following.


    But at this time, the jade law has already understood, deeply breathed a breath, looked at Xuan you: "Xianggong, women are very revenge!"


    Xuanyou can not help laughing: "men also remember revenge!"


    If Fang Hao is here, he will strongly oppose: "I don''t remember revenge, I will report it on the spot, unless it is not reported!"


    At this time, Fang Hao came to the palace where Xuanyou and Yulu lived.


    Soon, Fang Hao saw two great gods, Xuanyou and Yulu, who knew each other, and talked about Tao for a long time.


    Fang Hao slightly arched his hand and said, "two gods, this time, I have two gods. Otherwise, I can''t imagine them."


    Speaking, bow directly, solemn and even solemn.


    Xuanyou shook his head and said, "we are not a king of God. We don''t need to call it so. If you like, we can call my brother her sister-in-law."


    Yu law hurriedly said, "call sister."


    Fang Hao looked at the two people, and he was suspicious in his heart. He didn''t know what the two guys were.


    However, there is a situation that Fang Hao can see that these two gods should be one pair.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "congratulations to the two, happy to connect!"


    Two people were stunned, after a long time, Xuan you complex way: "unexpectedly, you are the first person to bless us!"


    "Well They want to bless, they are afraid to be forced by the noble status of both. "


    Fang Hao laughed.


    Xuanyou has a complicated look at Fang Hao, and he can''t help but wonder: "what did you encounter that day? What did you realize that day! "


    Xuanyou asked nature that when he was in the halls of gods, Fang Hao did not hide his private affairs, and said all that he should say.


    After all, Fang Hao''s divine robbery is almost equivalent to the robbery of God King, even more dangerous than the God King.


    Because this world, is simply want Fang Hao to die, not like the other people of God, God King robbery is only with the test of risk.


    There is a great difference between the two.


    Three people chatted for a long time, finally, Xuan you suddenly looked at a flash: "do you have a way to break through the other world?"


    "Yes!" Fang Hao nodded.


    The dark eyes also couldn''t help but brighten up, because it was really the hope.


    Yu law can not help but hold the dark hand, and smile: "Grandpa, we may go to many places, a lot of beautiful world!"


    Fang Hao heard the jade law, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The bright hall with incomparable eyes, looking at the dark and jade law, ha ha ha laughed: "sister said it right, the outside world is more beautiful and more wonderful, especially in Jiuzhou. It is very impressive. It makes people look at it, and they feel open-minded and the scenery is even more magnificent."


    Xuanyou seems to see Fang Hao''s mind at a glance, and laughs: "we will go to Jiuzhou and go to you to eat and drink!"


    "Ha ha, enough wine and meat pipe!" Fang Hao laughed and was excited in his heart. If the two gods went to Jiuzhou and grass, they would be able to die in 100% of the sky!


    Soon, Fang Hao finally saw Lingxiao.


    When Lingxiao saw Fang Hao, his look was dodging, although there was still a little bit of joy.


    When seeing Fang Hao coming towards him, the spirit sky frowns, and he wants to speak.


    But Fang Hao took the lead in opening up: "Lingxiao, this time I came to thank you."


    Lingxiao frowned slightly: "there is nothing to thank."


    "If you didn''t pretend to be Gu Xi, otherwise, I would have lost my way." Fang Hao''s sigh on one face.


    But the face of the sky is stagnant.


    Fang Haoqi said: "Lingxiao, how can''t you look good?"


    "No, I have nothing. You don''t have to thank me. It''s all a small thing you can do!" Lingxiao finished, more like to dodge: "I will close, to say goodbye!"


    Fang Hao looked as like as two peas in the same language as Gu Xi, who now even feels that when he was robbing the robbery, it was really Gu Xi language.


    Only people die and cannot be reborn. Lucky people like him and young Miao are, after all, a few.


    Even Fang Hao that is called real death is just a deep sleep, a state of self-protection of consciousness.Even stop all the life activities of the body.


    However, Fang Hao sometimes felt that if he really died, in the Phoenix''s gifted magical powers, maybe he would turn into ashes like the Phoenix, the origin of life gathered together, waiting for a real new life.


    Now Fang Hao wants to come, to be exact, this is not a rebirth at all, it can only be regarded as a metamorphosis.


    What Fang Hao didn''t know was that when Lingxiao left, he had a smile on his face, but tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    Such a contradictory expression is hung on Gu Xi language''s face.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao called out Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao didn''t turn back, showing a calm voice: "if you want to leave the other shore, where will you go?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Lingxiao takes a few deep breaths and seems to want to make himself more calm.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "it''s not much of a relationship. If you have a chance to leave, then come to Kyushu as a guest. I will treat you well as a landlord."


    "I see!"


    Lingxiao left, Fang Hao has been staring at the back of Lingxiao disappeared, slightly frowned: "strange, why there are two consciousness?"


    Ten days after Fang Hao woke up.


    In the humble corner of the temples, more than a dozen gods came to this place.


    This is the place where Xuanyou lived in those days. All the gods stood behind the house and looked solemn one by one.


    Led by the Taoist king, the party all looked at the enchanting and bright red flowers on the other side of the broken mound.


    So many days, almost every God King, every day will come to have a look.


    Even some people just don''t leave at all.


    At this moment, the heavenly king asked, "why doesn''t the flower grow on the other side of the road?"


    In fact, the Taoist king had a lot of doubts in his mind. Standing here for a long time, he was also thinking about where the problem appeared.


    But at this time, a voice came from afar: "Xuanyou God King, jade law God King


    King Dade and King qiu''an suddenly turned cold and looked at the figure in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    Thinking of the great war more than ten days ago, King Dade and King qiu''an were very angry. They did not destroy Xuanyou and yulv in the end.


    But all of a sudden, someone exclaimed, "look, the flowers are growing on the other side!"


    Everyone turned around in an instant and saw a change. At the moment, the petals were falling rapidly, and the stalks were also rapidly withering, and some fine teeth were quickly emerging from the golden soil.


    This time, the size of the other shore flower is larger than before, and it grows rapidly.


    Xuanyou and yulv, as well as Fang Hao, came to the temples and stood in Xuanyou''s residence.


    DaoWang and others are studying it, so it seems that their eyebrows greet Xuanyou and yulv.


    But all of a sudden, the king of Tao moved away from the flowers on the other side and turned to the three people who had just arrived. Finally, his eyes fell on Fang Hao, and his eyes showed some doubts.


    Immediately, the king of Tao said, "Fang Hao, leave the temples for a while, and then come back."


    Fang Hao heard Dao Wang''s words, and suddenly he didn''t have a good way: "I just came here. Are you letting me go?"


    "Not to let you go. I want you to go out first and then come back. I want to verify some things! " The Taoist king is very serious.


    Although Fang Hao was depressed, he turned around and left at that time.


    Even if each tens of thousands of miles, the gods can also see the figure of Fang Hao.


    But when Fang Hao stepped out of the temples, the flowers on the other side stopped growing.


    The rest of the gods, one by one, understood and looked surprised.


    When Fang Hao set foot in the temples again, the flowers on the other side began to grow and grow again.


    "That''s true!" The king of God exclaimed.


    Xuanyou and yulv are also very surprised, absolutely unexpected, the growth of flowers on the other side, actually related to Fang Hao.


    As for Fang Hao, he didn''t know what the situation was.


    Fang Hao, who walked over again, immediately felt the strange eyes of these gods. Fang Hao was a little strange.


    But his mind, but not in these gods, but looking at the suddenly blooming flowers on the other side.


    It''s really beautiful. Even in the temples with flowers and grasses, the changes are amazing.


    In particular, that piece of beautiful, dazzling.


    The change was quick, but it also withered quickly.


    Then, the tender buds grow, after a while, they become green and open their buds at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, at the moment, the flower stalk has turned purple, the leaves have withered and fallen down, it seems that nutrients have been integrated into the golden soil.


    When the leaves are gone, the flowers on the other side are in full bloom.


    On the other side, flowers bloom and wither, take root and sprout, just like a reincarnation, rapidly evolving in front of everyone.


    The king looked at Fang Hao and said, "Fang Hao, these flowers are coming because of you. Do you know why?"


    "Where do I know, this What''s the matter? " Fang Hao now finally knows, Xuanyou just passed on a message to him.


    The king looked at Fang Hao, and his eyes were also suspicious: "the flowers on the other side used to be everywhere on the other side, but then they all withered and disappeared. Now they appear again, but they are born with your Nirvana Don''t you even doubt your reincarnation


    Fang Hao turned his eyes directly: "this world has not been understood, or do not study what reincarnation!"


    The king looked at the other gods and said, "Fang Hao is related to the situation on the other side of the river. If anyone has a heart of evil, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The gods did not open their mouths and seemed to acquiesce in the meaning of the Taoist king.


    Later, the Taoist King took Fang Hao into the main hall of the temples.


    Here is still open, open let Fang Hao abdominal Fei, what is necessary to do so broad?


    The Taoist king did not sit on the chair and looked at Fang Hao calmly.


    Fang Hao took the lead in asking, "DaoWang, what did you ask me to do alone?"


    Tao Wang did not speak, but looked at Fang Hao with bright eyes, as if to see through Fang Hao.


    But the king of Taoism was depressed. His king of gods could not see through a half god.


    This had never happened before Fang Haodu.


    After a while, the king said, "I ask you, have you ever seen flowers on the other side before?"


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "although the flower on the other side is magical, I have seen it really."


    Fang Hao thought of the earth, there is a kind of flower very similar to this other shore flower, known as Manzhu shahua, but not as fast as this other shore flower grows, thanks fast.


    But the nature is similar, see the leaves do not see the flowers, flowers do not see the leaves.


    Fang Hao nodded: "have seen similar flowers, but long slow."


    The king''s eyes flashed: "slow? Looks as like as two peas? "


    "Many years ago, I didn''t look at it carefully, but it should be about the same."


    The king took a deep breath and looked a little serious: "is that place in Kyushu?"


    Fang Hao was alert and shook his head: "no, it''s another mysterious little world."Speaking of this, Fang Hao quickly shifted the topic: "what is the meaning of this other shore flower?"


    "Once upon a time, there was a mysterious Taoist who said," if you want to change, you will die. ". When flowers bloom on the other side, it is nothing. "


    What''s the meaning of this sentence Fang Hao has a little understanding of the literal meaning, which is actually very simple.


    But it''s hard to go deep.


    The Taoist King solemnly said: "this sentence is to describe the world. It is unchangeable. It is natural to follow the way of heaven. Naturally, it is stable. If you want to change, for example, to let people who have no reincarnation break through the realm of God here, it is to change the status quo, and the world will collapse!"


    Speaking of this, the Taoist King took a deep look at Fang Hao: "you can see that the scene on the other side is like the end of the day, even the sea water of taboo sea is overflowing up."


    "What is the meaning of the last sentence, which says that flowers bloom on the other side of the river, is nothing?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, a little surprised.


    The king frowned and said with a bitter smile, "it''s the last sentence. I really don''t understand. The flower on the other side is nothing. But now the flowers on the other side are really blooming, but this is nothing, but it seems very inexplicable. "


    "What do you want to do with so many things? Isn''t the flower on the other side blooming? Isn''t it just waiting for changes?" Fang Hao didn''t think so much.


    Now what I want to do is to clean up the old things of the great virtue God King and qiu''an God King.


    For so many years, the people that Fang Hao cared about so much, except for the once eunuch angels, were probably the gods who were going to destroy the kingdom of Qi humerus.


    He Fang Hao was dying all his life, seeking to break through this world. But in the end, these king of the dog days actually wanted to kill his people. Fang Hao seemed to laugh, and his intention of killing was extremely fierce.


    Whenever there is a chance, Fang Hao will never miss it.


    The king sighed and then asked, "are you sure you can make another breakthrough?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "yes, I''m sure!"


    Tao Wang''s eyes brightened: "great, as long as you can break through, the world in this side will certainly change greatly. This time, I will support you as much as I can. Please tell me what you want!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    Fang Hao''s face was Su, and he directly arched his hand and said, "as long as the temples give full support, this time it will be a success."


    "You are so confident, but what do you know?" The Taoist king looked at Fang Hao deeply.


    Fang Hao positively said: "once you have a failure experience, you should always reflect on yourself. Naturally, you will know where you failed. Naturally, you will have more experience, and the possibility of success will naturally increase."


    "It''s true that failure is nothing. The key is whether we can learn lessons after failure." The king nodded: "what do you need this time?"


    "I don''t have the four incarnations now, so I''ll choose the four great gods to accompany me through the robbery!"


    "This..." The Taoist priest frowned slightly, and was obviously embarrassed.


    However, Fang Hao said in a righteous way: "once I break through, the most beneficial thing is the gods and kings of the temples. Once the sky changes on the other side, the gods and kings can travel around the heaven and the world. Have you ever thought about this pleasure and such unrestrained charm?"


    The Taoist king did not speak and looked at Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao continued: "if the gods of the temples dare not even take this risk, then I, a small demigod, will try my best to seek a breakthrough. Is my strength too small?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao suddenly sighed: "well, if the Taoist King feels embarrassed, the God King is too dignified to take risks, that is when I didn''t say it!"


    The king of the road frowned and suddenly said, "do you want to calculate, the king of great virtue and the king of qiu''an?"


    "How?" Fang Hao was shocked, and then said seriously, "it is impossible to say that there is no resentment, but my friends and women are not hurt. How can I go beyond my ability if I am half divine?"


    "Out of control? What an outsider. If someone else, I may believe it, but you, a man who dares to fight against the sky, will you know what is beyond your capacity The Taoist priest frowned.


    But before the words were finished, Fang Hao interrupted the king''s words: "don''t you want someone like me? Change a person, oneself all think can''t, that still has the possibility of success? What to do are timid and timid, think before and after, where can you concentrate on nothing else, and be indomitable and indomitable? "


    Fang Hao''s words, let the way Wang frown more tight: "you say so, is to admit?"


    Fang Hao held his hand: "I really don''t have it. My goal now is to make a breakthrough. There is no other way to think about it. As for what kind of hatred, I must at least have a strong enough strength to compete with before I can do it? The last time the Phoenix''s immortal spirit fire made me stand up again. Is there any good luck this time? I would be stupid enough to do something like that to do something else? "


    Fang Hao asked a series of questions. Wang Shu raised his eyebrows and nodded: "naturally, you can send the king of gods to assist you. However, the selection of candidates will be discussed and decided by the temples."


    "This should be the case, but only I know what kind of help I need. You gods and kings have different ways, so I should decide the person to be chosen."


    Fang Hao stares at Dao Wang fearlessly. It seems that if Tao Wang shakes his head, he immediately turns over his face.


    The Taoist king looked at the boy in front of him, and suddenly felt a stranglehold. All the gods in the temple should respect him, but the boy didn''t have much respect for fart.


    But the Taoist King sighed: "in this case, you say who you want first, I''ll talk about it!"


    "Don''t say I''m revenge, but they''ll take the risk with me. Otherwise, if I die again and they go to my friend''s trouble, I''ll die with my eyes closed!"


    "Dade, qiu''an, who else?" The Taoist king talked about his words, and he acquiesced to Fang Hao''s action.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "there are two of the six gods who went to war that day."


    "You boy The Taoist king said a word, but he didn''t say anything else.


    After a while, the Taoist king said again, "do you want anything else?"


    "Yes, the rest of the gods, including you, I need your help. You gods have arranged a powerful defensive array as much as possible. I don''t want to be cut to death by the way of heaven before I go far because of my poor cultivation."


    "Do you mean to have a Dharma array with you to protect you from the catastrophe?" The king''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, my divine robbery is too strong. Without strong defense support, I can''t go down!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    The Taoist King nodded: "this is no problem. We will build the most powerful protective array for you. Is there any more?"


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m going to rob the gods."


    "Do you want to destroy the temples?"


    "When I break through and the gate of heaven opens, do these temples have anything to do with it?" Fang Hao said coldly: "I know that these temples are built in the most peculiar position of this room and heaven. Although it is suspended in the sky, the veins of earth and Qi are connected. If you have not guessed wrong, there is a powerful dragon or some other powerful beast among these templesTao Wang was surprised: "you can see it!"


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that I could see a fart. After lying here for so long, he even heard the roar. It''s strange that he didn''t know.


    "With this powerful beast against the sky, I will have more control over the robbery!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    The king frowned for a moment and then said, "this magic dragon is too powerful. Once released, I''m afraid it''s hard to control it!"


    "I don''t want you to let him go. Just pull him out and take the robbery with Lao Tzu. In this way, we can disperse the powerful and terrifying force of heaven and earth, not only against me!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Good, I promise you." The Taoist king said that he didn''t want to talk about it, but he still didn''t go.


    Sure enough, Fang Hao said again: "and last time, I had a lot of damage, what kind of divine fetus, what kind of genius treasure, but all useful to me, please give me, remember, I want the best, I hope you gods and kings don''t hide their privacy, but I''m going to fight for the big guy!"


    Tao Wang takes a deep breath. Don''t say that Fang Hao may be the lion''s big mouth. If you hit them before, it''s true. Dao Wang feels the pain of flesh.


    However, the flowers on the other side have come out. This is a great opportunity for thousands of years. Once missed, it is likely that there will be no such opportunity in the future.


    In Zefang Hao, this boy is full of momentum and fearless. He is indeed the best candidate.


    Thinking of this, the king said solemnly, "OK, I promise you that I know a little about the good things of the gods kings, and I will get you the best things on the other side of the river."


    "Thank you, and..."


    The king couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said excitedly, "what else? How many requests do you have? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    Fang Hao looked at some anxious Dao Wang, blinked and blinked. He said with a smile, "Dao Wang, don''t you want to succeed?"


    "You Say it, but don''t go too far. I know you''re fishing for something The king of Tao gnawed his teeth.


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "I''m going to try my best to get something. It''s fair and aboveboard. What''s the opportunity? Why don''t you choose someone else?"


    "Forget it, please say it quickly. I will go to prepare for it later." The Taoist king is really weak.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Dao Wang, don''t embarrass you, I want your divine power!"


    "Well Want it? How do you want it? " The Taoist king was stunned.


    Fang Hao''s face became more and more serious: "I want a king to gather all his powers in one vessel, so that I can absorb and use them at any time."


    "You Nonsense, how tyrannical and powerful the king of God is, how can you use it Tao Wang frowned.


    "It''s up to me whether I can use it or not. Besides, I want endless thinking power. In a moment, I''ll go to the seclusion and gather in my seclusion place."


    "You What do you need to do with so much thinking now? Do you want to get through with your mind? " The Taoist priest frowned.


    "I will not harm myself, nor will I harm you. I have my own use!" Fang Hao finished and spread out his hands: "isn''t that too much to ask for?"


    "Is this still a little bit to go?" Tao Wang didn''t know how. For the first time in countless years, he felt blocked.


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "I''m going to try my best. You take out some things and wait and enjoy the success. Where do you still have so many opinions? You have the ability to break through by yourself!"


    "Well Good, you go to the closed door, I go to prepare! " The Taoist king can''t wait to disappear.


    It seems that Haofang is afraid to take another step.


    Fang Hao stood in the huge main hall, looking at the dozens of golden chairs above, a ray of cold light flashed in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Then he stepped into the inner parts of the temples.


    The hall of the gods was originally very broad, which was a main hall, and seemed to be dozens of miles wide.


    However, for Fang Hao, it seems nothing. He walked into the deep of the main hall and passed through the broad and tall courtyards.


    After the gods guard, but no one to block Fang Hao, even if someone blocked, Fang Hao did not hesitate to kick in the past.


    Now he may even reign in it, and the kings of the temples cannot say anything.


    When he knew that he was actually related to the growth of flowers on the other side, Fang Hao knew that he was more important in the eyes of the gods and kings in the temple of gods.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao said to a deity nearby: "Hello, where is the palace of the king of qiu''an?"


    "Over there!" The deity pointed out respectfully for Fang Hao.


    In the distance, Fang Hao saw a magnificent palace, only a little smaller than the temples.


    Fang Hao went straight past.


    "Stop, the king''s house, no admittance!" The Shenguan guard immediately stopped Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao yelled: "wantonly, I will inform you of qiu''an God King, and I will say that Laozi Fanghao will come to visit him!"


    "What qualifications are you to speak like that?" The divine guard was furious.


    These two gods are not simple, they are the existence of the divine state.


    Immediately, Fang Hao directly walked to the door, facing the God who yelled at himself, he slapped him in the past.


    "Dare you


    This God official guard is very angry. He is a little God and half god. He dare to do it by himself. He can only say that he is looking for death beyond his ability!


    But at this moment, the face of the guard changed greatly, and he was shocked to find that he could not escape.


    "Pa!"


    A clear sound, the next to the magistrates guard all look stunned.


    Even they had no idea that a demigod could slap the gods, or the gods of the divine realm.


    What''s more, the deity who was slapped by Fang Hao guarded the whole person as if he had been hit by an extremely powerful force, and rushed out sideways.


    "Bold!"


    Another deity guard drank and stabbed Fang Hao with a sword.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t seem to care about the powerful blow of the Shinto state.


    Fang Hao''s whole person seems to be transformed into nothingness, and the sword guarded by the divine official actually pokes an empty space.


    Although he saw Fang Hao in front of him, he felt that Fang Hao was no longer in this square space.


    "How can it be that demigods also have divine realms?" The guard of the Apocalypse was shocked, which seemed to be beyond his knowledge.


    "I don''t know anything. This is not a divine realm, this is a spiritual realm!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao slapped again.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the guard of the deity stepped into the footsteps of the previous one and fell out.


    Fang Hao put his hands behind his back and did not look at the two Shinto realms. He swaggered in.My heart was so cool that I haven''t used it for many years. It''s more comfortable than bricks.


    There are still many deities in the Shenwang palace, but Fang Hao will fight as many as he can.


    It''s just that there is no spirit in the extreme state. Otherwise, Fang Hao really wants to have a try. Now he has the power to fight against the spirit of the extreme.


    The fierce was beaten by Fang Hao, but those who were not fierce did not dare to be presumptuous. They stood in the distance, looking at Fang Hao one by one.


    Fang Hao himself took out a chair and sat on it. He cocked his legs and looked very comfortable and leisurely.


    But at the moment, a voice reached Fang Hao''s ear: "Fang Hao, what are you doing? It''s too much!"


    "DaoWang, I''m trying to vent my bad mood and prepare for the robbery. These things don''t look so bad. Once I cross the river, the impact will be great." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You! You have to find the king of qiu''an to vent your anger. If you are in a hurry, I may not be able to save you in time! " Tao Wang''s stern voice came into Fang Hao''s mind.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I believe that the old man DaoWang won''t let me hang up. I may hang up. It''s only on the ferry."


    "You I''m so angry The king of the road roared, and then there was no sound.


    At this time, a man of all appearances, as if suddenly appeared, stood in the huge courtyard, a pair of cold eyes looking at Fang Hao sitting on the big chair.


    As from the sky, the heart shaking voice of God appears.


    "Do you know you''re killing?"


    The man who came was the king of qiu''an. Before that, he was observing the flowers on the other side in order to have some insight.


    But did not think, but received the news, Fang Hao this damned guy actually ran to, his God King Palace wild!


    When he came back in a fury, he saw many deities in the state of divinity being knocked down to the ground.


    Seeing this, the king of qiu''an even explored around and thought that Fang Hao had a helper.


    But looking left and right, Fang Hao was alone.


    Fang Hao raised his eyelids. He still leaned back on the chair lazily, with his legs up and moving. It seemed that he didn''t care about the threat of King qiu''an at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    Finally, after a moment of silence, Fang Hao stood up and slightly arched his hand and said, "ha ha, God King, I''m here to visit you. But I don''t know that the dog taught you these dogs, and I didn''t let me in, so I taught them a lesson for you!"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao glared at the gods who were beaten by him, and looked indignant: "these guys who don''t have long eyes are really insightful. Don''t you know that Lao Tzu and your God King are close friends. Remember that when you see Laozi, you can''t stand in the way! Do you hear me? "


    The tone behind Fang Hao is very high. It seems that Fang Hao is the master here and scolds the servants of the family.


    Later, Fang Hao grinned at the angry king qiu''an: "God King, how about this sermon? In the future, I''ll guarantee that you''ll never look down upon others like a dog! "


    The terror of King qiu''an spread out and seemed to be unbearable. He directly raised his hand to fight against Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t move, because he couldn''t resist at all. He was too lazy to resist.


    He just opened his mouth and said, "are you going to destroy the hope of yourself and all the gods?"


    "Ah..." The great palm of the king of qiu''an is still some distance away from Fang Hao. It stops at this moment.


    It''s not that the king of qiu''an is merciful, but another God King suddenly appears and blocks the means of qiu''an.


    "King yingci, why did you stop me and let me destroy this little beast?" The king of qiu''an was angry.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "who are the little animals scolding?"


    "Scold you!" King Qiu an blurted out a word.


    However, he realized that he was not right and became angry: "you should be kind. If you stop me again, you can''t blame this king for being rude."


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart that these so-called God King''s brains are not very easy to use.


    However, Wang yingci, the goddess who saved Fang Hao, said solemnly, "qiu''an, this is not a matter for you alone. This is for all the gods in the temples. Fang Hao can''t die!"


    "Death is free, but living is hard to escape!" Qiu an clenched her teeth, and her eyes seemed to spray fire.


    All of a sudden, even though the king of qiu''an didn''t move, his eyes shot out two divine lights and went straight to Fang Hao.


    But immediately, yingci again stopped the two gods of the king qiu''an.


    At this moment, several gods appeared one after another, all of them felt the breath of God King here.


    Among them, there was even the king of great virtue, but to Fang Hao''s amusement, the king of great virtue began to admonish him: "autumn peace, this time is not that time, a little peace, don''t be impatient, the overall situation is the most important!"


    "Dade, he is not challenging you. Naturally you say so. If you don''t punish him today, where is my chiu''an''s majesty?" Don''t pay homage to Qiu an''s anger.


    But obviously, the several gods who came here didn''t want Fang Hao to have an accident.


    So Fang Hao was so safe that he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I have anger in my heart. If I don''t send it out, it''s not good for Lao Tzu to cross over the robbery. So I want to slap qiu''an in the face so that I can recover."


    "Nonsense!" A king of gods yelled.


    "Fang Hao, you are so presumptuous. Let''s go!"


    Seeing that qiu''an capital was about to explode, although the God King didn''t want Fang Hao to have an accident, the God King was so angry that he was afraid that he could not protect Fang Hao. He could not help scolding Fang Hao, hoping that Fang Hao would stop when he was good and leave quickly.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t mean to go. Instead, he sat down, meaning that Laozi would stay here.


    Although Fang Hao felt that he was shameless and shameless, he thought that these guys would kill all of them after he died, and even wanted to kill these bastards now.


    Take a deep breath, did not show any chance to kill, in the heart warned themselves, the future is long!


    At this time, the Taoist King appeared and glared at Fang Hao fiercely. Then he looked indifferent and showed his majestic voice: "what''s going on?"


    When qiu''an saw the Taoist King coming, he immediately called out: "King Dao, this boy is really deceiving people. He dares to make trouble here. If we don''t punish him, where is the majesty of the temple of gods?"


    Fang Hao said calmly: "I have resentment in my heart. It seems that it is difficult to cross the robbery again. I''m afraid that all the hopes on the other side and in the temples will all be lost. It''s going to be a joke to travel around the world and see the vast world outside."


    "Fang Hao, what do you want to do in the end? It''s really too much for you to do so!" The king of Tao gnawed his teeth.


    "DaoWang, I have always respected you. But what Qiu an did before, could anyone in the world feel comfortable? What I cultivate is a state of mind. If I don''t have a good attitude, how can I be sure to spend it? "


    "Well, for the sake of the whole other shore and the temple of your gods, I have to adjust my mind well before the robbery. Do you all want me to fail?" Fang Hao took a look at the gods.


    Although more than one God King wanted to destroy him, now, they are very restrained.


    The king of the road yelled: "even so, we can''t make trouble in the temple of the God King casually. I''ll deal with the affairs here.""Well But my heart has not been successful. If I go like this, will I give up halfway? " Fang Hao looks innocent.


    The road king a Leng, cold voice way: "that you still want to do what?"


    "The king of qiu''an is willing to give me a slap, and my mood should be calmed down!"


    "How unreasonable, ah..." The king of qiu''an was furious. If someone hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed up and destroyed Fang Hao.


    Even the king of gods nearby thought that Fang Hao''s request was too much.


    "Too much!" The Taoist King stared at Fang Hao fiercely.


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to notice it. He looked straight: "what''s too much? I will fight for you. If you don''t do well, you will be in the best interest if you succeed. If you fail, it doesn''t matter much to you. Anyway, Laozi died. In your eyes, it''s just a mole ant dead. It doesn''t matter! "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao looked around the kings with great momentum and uttered the last sentence: "Lao Tzu, is this too much to ask for?"


    The kings did not speak, but looked at their faces. He still felt that Fang Hao was too much, because they were gods and could not be touched.


    Fang Hao is just in their eyes, the existence of mole ants, naturally can not be compared with the God King.


    There is no need to change the situation around the temple.


    In particular, the other side of the flower, seems to be affected by Fang Hao, and grow and bloom.


    In this way, there was no one to help king Qiu an speak.


    But at this time, Xuanyou and yulv appeared on the scene.


    In the blink of an eye, the jade law God King suddenly appears in front of the king of qiu''an.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound, and then came the voice of the jade law God: "this slap I help you to hit, later want to fight by yourself, depends on your own ability!"


    "Yulv, you want to die!" Although Qiu an was angry, she was not as angry as before.


    Because this is a God King to him, compared with a mole ant, nature is the feeling of difference between clouds and mud!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    Fang Hao didn''t expect that the jade rule was so popular that he slapped Qiu an.


    Of course, when it comes to festivals, Xuanyou and qiuyulv are no different from Dade and qiuan.


    Even the king of great virtue did not say a word when he saw this scene.


    Just the next moment, the response to qiu''an is not the words of yulv, but the next slap.


    Bang!


    Seems to have no idea that he will be slapped in the face, there will be a second, because I did not expect, there is no bit of preparedness.


    Of course, if it was not for the king, he would not have suffered such insults to the king even if he was not on guard.


    But yulv is the king of gods. Even after the injury is recovered, it seems to be more powerful than before, because it is too fast and the temporary reaction can not be avoided.


    Even if the king''s face is strange, even if there is no one around him.


    But the Taoist king said coldly, "enough!"


    The jade law immediately pushed aside and said with a smile: "the words of the king of Tao should be obeyed naturally."


    Qiu''an looks ugly, as if to drip water, the terrible breath of God, crazy to send out.


    But it was the king of great virtue who first began to admonish him.


    "Qiu''an, don''t be impatient. You almost killed the jade rule. She slapped you twice, even if you didn''t want to." The king of great virtue preached.


    Qiu''an was furious: "Dade, you and I have been standing together for so many years. What''s wrong with you today! Is it for an unknown hope? "


    Dade''s tone was serious: "yes, don''t you have enough to live here? How many thousands of years, can you still count clearly? "


    Qiu an is silent.


    Obviously, he did not look at the two people in the scene.


    At the moment, the king of Tao took out his majesty of kings and looked at the people: "I say again, no one can hurt Fang Hao, or I will be against me!"


    Speaking of this, the Taoist king looked at qiu''an and Dade, and the majestic Qi machine rose in an instant and sounded with a voice that made people unable to refute the will: "I don''t know how many thousands of years no king of gods has fallen. I''m afraid you have really forgotten the rules of the temples!"


    When DaoWang said this, the atmosphere of the scene changed instantly, especially qiu''an. Although qiu''an''s face was gloomy, his eyes were full of fear.


    It seemed that he was extremely afraid of the words of the king of Tao. Then, he closed his eyes slightly and seemed to suppress his anger in his heart: "since the Taoist king said so, the king will recognize the planting!"


    After that, he stopped looking at the people beside him and went straight into the hall. However, when he passed by Fang Hao, he turned his head slightly and looked at Fang Hao''s eyes, which was extremely cold.


    This is a killing opportunity belonging to the God King. Unfortunately, Fang Hao didn''t feel it. He was still smiling. It was like Fang Hao''s livestock were all gods, and they looked like dead dog blood.


    When qiu''an walked in, Fang Hao suddenly said, "qiu''an, I''ll remember that slap first. When I have time, I''ll come back and say to you."


    Without saying a word, Qiu an walked into the hall and disappeared.


    "Fang Hao, you can go back now," said the king in a cold voice


    "Well, master DaoWang, please obey me Fang Hao lifted his hand for a moment, but put it down again.


    Unexpectedly, subconsciously, he thought of the military salute in those years. When he lifted it up, he was embarrassed and said with a dry smile: "I''m gone, you talk!"


    When Fang Hao swaggered out, he took a look at the king of Dade: "Dade? Your five elements are immoral, so you should change your name to immoral


    At the moment, Dade also showed his excellent Chengfu, with a cool smile: "the young people are really vigorous, more energetic than us old guys, ha ha..."


    Said such a baffling words, but the great virtue disappeared in an instant.


    When the king of gods saw nothing, they left one by one.


    Only Fang Hao, out of the temple of God, walked alone on the broad road, the setting sun dragged Fang Hao''s figure very long, very long.


    This broad road, however, seems to lead to an unknown place. Fang Hao''s lonely figure is insignificant on this wide and incomparable Avenue.


    The Taoist king and Xuanyou yulv stood at the gate of the temple of the God King, looking at the figure that walked far away.


    Tao Wang Lu went out with a wry smile: "this boy, it''s really troublesome!"


    Xuanyou but said with a smile: "Fang haozhen temperament, you step on my foot, I will step back."


    "How many people are there? It''s very noisy to make these unnecessary disputes. I''m afraid it won''t be good for him to cross the road of robbery." The king thought of Fang Hao''s request and pointed out that Dade and qiu''an should accompany him during the robbery.


    Now qiu''an is directly offended to death. Dao Wang really can''t understand what Fang Hao thinks.


    Yulv said with a smile: "don''t worry about Tao Wang. I''m afraid that Fang Hao''s doing so has other profound meanings."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyou suddenly inserted a sentence: "light!"


    This inexplicable sentence, let the Taoist king and jade law are some surprised: "what light?"Xuanyou looked at yulv: "I said you beat light, even blood did not let him vomit a few mouthfuls!"


    Dao Wang''s complexion was stagnant. He looked at Xuanyou and yulv at a loss.


    The jade law heard, but can''t help but smile: "you don''t say earlier, or I''ll fan him to death!"


    "Just now I said that there was no dispute between Fang Hao and you..." The king of Taoism showed a bitter smile.


    Xuanyou laughed: "this is not a meaningless dispute. If you don''t have any attitude, what''s the meaning of living?"


    With that, Xuanyou also walked on the broad road with the jade rule. The two shadows dragged for a long time.


    The Taoist king stood in his place and looked at their voices. For a long time, he laughed and said, "these two are really interesting!"


    ¡­¡­


    It has been a year since Fang Hao left the kingdom of qihumerus. At this time, the storm that Tiandao on the other side was really angry was not extinguished.


    Living beings are still suffering from disasters that have never happened in tens of thousands of years. They were once praised as the land of gods, but now they are as gentle as hell.


    In this year, Shen Xi, with the respect of gods, flew everywhere to rebuild their homes for the people of Qihu kingdom. The army of Qihu Kingdom and hundreds of thousands of Shenwei were sent out.


    The city where they originally lived was still full of people.


    However, the top echelons of the state have disappeared, and some familiar faces have disappeared.


    Shen Xi came back here a year later. Looking at this familiar place, she felt a little disappointed: "you should all go. I hope you can return to Kyushu safely."


    But at this time, a familiar breath came flying, this is a God, but the whole body up and down the devil Qi rippling.


    Shen Xi was slightly surprised: "nine demons, don''t you want to go with me? "


    the nine demons came to Shen Xi:" no, I''ll wait for Fang Hao to come back. "


    "Still thinking about becoming a teacher?" Shendan river.


    "Yes, it''s rare to meet a real devil. My nine demons must go to the magic world!" Nine demons eyes firm incomparable, quite a bit unsuccessful will become benevolent momentum.


    Shen Xi took a look at the East and looked calm: "I don''t know what happened to Fang Hao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    The nine demons also looked to the East, with a firm look: "heaven and earth have not yet changed, obviously, they are still preparing."


    Shen Xi looked at it for a while and suddenly said, "Yue Su, they all come into the sea of taboo?"


    "Go, this seat escorts them into the sea of taboo." Nine demons nodded.


    "Just leave, or Fang Hao is worried about it, and I''m afraid he can''t do it!" Shen Xi nodded slightly.


    Soon, he turned his head and gazed at the nine Demons: "nine demons, from today on, you are even the guardian God of the kingdom of Qi humerus."


    "Me? I don''t want to be a patron saint. I have to wait for Fang Hao to come back and go with him! " Nine demons quickly shook his head.


    "If Fang Hao can come back, you can go with him. If he can''t come back, you can go too." Shen Xi said seriously.


    "Why?" Nine demon some strange looking at Shen Xi: "where are you going?"


    "Fang Hao let me live well and let me see the end of those high gods. If I don''t go, what do I think?" Shen Xi''s tone is soft, soft and once majestic gods, very different.


    Nowadays, Shen Xi''s tone is a little weak, but his eyes are firm.


    The nine demons were in a hurry: "no, I''m going to go there. I don''t agree!"


    "Are you not afraid to be reckoned with Shen Xi raised his eyebrows.


    Nine demons shook his head: "if you want to be reckoned with, you''ve already been reckoned with. At least now they look down on me as a small person. What''s more, I still have a supporter!"


    "Who is your patron?" Shen Xi turned his head and said curiously.


    "Be merciful to the king." Although the nine demons have said their backing, they seem to have no confidence.


    Because I''ve seen the scene of several gods destroying countless creatures, the nine demons are even very guilty. If you really want something, can you help me.


    The most important thing is that the nine demons saw the disaster of Shenxi, a strange Kingdom, and even Shen Xi could not protect himself. However, Shen Xi''s master did not show up. In this case, it seemed that the king of God was indifferent and merciless.


    As a result, the nine demons need to speak out at the moment to make themselves a little more confident.


    After that, Shen Xi was silent for a moment, then turned his head and faced Gengsheng, who was busy reconstructing the country.


    At the moment, the more silent face.


    At the moment, the kingdom of Qi humerus is falling apart. But fortunately, his highness Yu Shen is still there. As long as Yu Shen is there, it seems that Qi Hu kingdom will always be there.


    "Your Highness, please give me orders." A more solemn and solemn salute.


    Shen Xi shook his head and said, "I''ve told you how many times. Don''t call me feather God. I''m no longer a God."


    "In the heart of my subordinates, your highness will always be God." Gengsheng was stubborn.


    Shen Xi didn''t know what to do with this guy. Then he spread it out and a golden seed appeared.


    Geng Sheng''s face was immediately overjoyed and knelt on the ground directly: "thank you for your grace."


    Gengsheng was very excited, holding the seeds of gods given by Shen Xi in his hands. He did not know what words to use to describe his current mood.


    Shen Xi said calmly, "Gengsheng, have you followed me for 2000 years?"


    Geng Sheng a Leng, nodded: "yes, more than 2000 years."


    "Over the past two thousand years, I have seen your loyalty to me and your hard work." Shen Xi looked a little serious, and said directly, "now you are the king of Qihu kingdom. There are no more gods on your head. You are the supreme of Qihu kingdom. You have to practice hard. There are many gods in the world."


    "Yes, but where are you going, my lord?" Geng Sheng has a feeling, looking up at Shen Xi, there is a bad feeling.


    "I want the temples, and the kingdom of qihumer will be handed over to you."


    Shen Xi''s words, let Gengsheng face slightly changed, instantly knelt on the ground: "my God, do you want to abandon us?"


    "I will never abandon you, just like the disaster of that day, but some revenge will eventually be revenged. Even if I watch others help myself, I will see it with my own eyes." Shen Xi''s eyes are bright, but his tone is somewhat melancholy.


    Gengsheng understood that the purpose of Shen Xi''s going to the temples was to leave everything to himself because the goddess in his heart was planning for the worst.


    Think of here, Gengsheng even busy way: "Your Highness, take your subordinates!"


    "You''re gone. What can I do with such a big country?" Shen Xi''s face is serious and has an irresistible dignity.


    At this moment, the nine demons also said: "Gengsheng, all the people of Juchi kingdom will be handed over to you. I will order the Grand Marshal of Juchi state and the commander of the demon guard to follow your command!"


    Quite simply, Shen Xi and the nine demons rose from the sky and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye, leaving Gengsheng alone at the head of the city.


    Visual for a long time, how much lonely in the eyes.


    Because he knew that it would be very difficult for the goddess to come back no matter whether she succeeded or not.


    He turned his head and looked at the scene of Lucheng and sighed: "things are not human beings. His highness feather God, Jingyi, many people have left. I am the only one left."With a bitter smile, he put the seeds of the gods back to the center of his eyebrows. When he opened his eyes, Gengsheng''s eyes were firm and incomparable: "Your Highness, I will let the kingdom of qihumerus recover its former glory, certainly!"


    Just Geng Sheng''s lonely figure at the moment can not help but give people a very lonely feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    All the temples, Fang Hao has not been idle since he went to the king''s palace of qiu''an. Not long after, he went to the God''s palace of great virtue.


    Wang Hao, it''s just that Lao Fang is depressed. If Ren Fanghao wants to open the hall directly, he just doesn''t let him open the door.


    However, Fang Hao had to walk to the palace of the other four gods in the kingdom of Qi humerus.


    As a result, these guys agreed that they would not open the door. Fang Hao wanted to be arrogant and arrogant, but he had no chance.


    Is depressed to go back, the road king suddenly appeared in front of Fang Hao, frowned: "you want things, I''m almost ready for you, how do you seem to stay away from business all day long?"


    "I''m really serious. I''m relaxing my mood. Only by adjusting my attitude can I face difficulties. Do you think I''m just playing?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "I see you are just trying to find fault!" Dao Wang is a little depressed. I wonder if this boy is sure!


    "Find fault? At best, I''m going to let out steam and relax. Why don''t you let them open the door and let me in for a while? " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Dao Wang can''t help but want to give Fang Hao a foot, the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Then, the king adjusted his anger and said, "since you have nothing to do, don''t you want to see the flowers on the other side?"


    "What''s good to see?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    "The other shore flower has not appeared for many thousands of years. Once it appears, it must have a purpose." The king of Tao was indifferent.


    "Can they still send me to God?" Fang Hao cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since I can''t, what am I going to do?" Fang Hao, shaking his head, walked towards the distance.


    The king of the way did not compel him. Seeing that Fang Hao couldn''t provoke them, the king of Dao didn''t care much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    These days, Fang Hao is really playing. The temples are very large. The most amazing thing about the huge temples is that they are suspended in the sky.


    the whole is a big mountain, which is directly hanging in the sky, and there are some smaller mountains floating in the air. It is very spectacular to the main mountain of the temple of gods, just like the stars and the moon.


    On each peak there is a bridge leading to the temples. This bridge is not an entity, but it can be easily walked by.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is sitting on such a bridge, looking at the boundless land below.


    It''s just that some of the high peaks below are just like small earth bags in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    "Today the dark clouds are scattered, otherwise it would be hard to see such a magnificent scene." Fang Hao said to himself.


    But at this time, a man came from the other end of the bridge, standing in front of Fang Hao, also overlooking the earth.


    "Fang Hao, what do you see?"


    Fang Hao didn''t turn his head, but he knew it was Xuanyou.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you can see a wide and wide land. Even if you stand so high, it seems that the land on the other side is boundless."


    Xuan you said with a smile: "do not have what feeling?"


    "I''m here to enjoy the scenery, not to understand the Tao."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao suddenly said: "Xuanyou God King, can you tell me about your heavenly way palace?"


    Xuanyou sat down and sat down at will. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect anyone else would like to hear about those old things. I''ll tell you about them!"


    Then, Xuanyou said slowly.


    In fact, the two sides of the palace are not the same.


    That is Xuanyou, there is also a person, the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion in the lower world of nature.


    They have become gods, Xuanyou step by step, step by step to develop the temple of heavenly way to the present situation. Fang Hao was a little surprised, but he said, "what''s the history of Daogong that day? For example, who created tianjishu and who is the ancestor of your sect? "


    Xuanyou was stunned and then said with a wry smile: "I don''t know about this either. I only know that when I started to study, I heard from my elders that the founder of Tiandao palace was very powerful."


    "How powerful?" Fang Hao did not have a good way: "is it better than you, the God King?"


    "The elder told me that our ancestors were more powerful than the heaven. Later I knew that he was bragging. Otherwise, how could Tiandao palace be so small?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this may not be possible, the world of the heavens, who knows what great existence."


    Then, Fang Haoqi said strangely, "what is the realm above the God King?"


    "We don''t know about this, and you don''t need to ask other gods. The same thing is, God King is a peak. When they are OK, they sleep all day long. Do you think they really don''t pursue it?"


    "No, it''s because no one has made much progress in the past tens of thousands of years, let alone peep into a higher realm. Since there is no hope, there is no need to work hard. Since there is no need to work hard, it will become stale and idle."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyou looked at Fang Hao with bright eyes: "so, if you can really break through this side of the world, maybe you can find the answer."


    Fang Hao calmly said: "even if I enter the divine realm, but the result is different from what you think?"


    "This We don''t know what it will be like if you really break through, because no one knows! " Xuanyou tone inexplicably a little disappointed.


    Because the future is full of uncertainty that even their gods cannot foresee.


    At the end, Fang Hao stood up, opened his hands, seemed to be embracing the sun, closed his eyes: "this sunshine is really comfortable, but it''s a pity that elsewhere, it''s dark."


    Only the sky above the temples is sunny. In other places, even all the other places on the other side, are still covered with dark clouds and stormy winds. It seems that the way of heaven is still angry at Fang Hao''s rebellious trip and punishing the living creatures living in the bottom of the sky.


    "The temples, bathed in the light of the heavenly way, are naturally special places. So I don''t think you should choose to go to the temple of the gods, because here, the power of heaven is more powerful. " Xuanyou opened his mouth and at the moment he said the main purpose of his coming.


    Fang Hao did not care at all: "on this other side, the sky on the other side is omnipresent. In fact, it is the same everywhere."


    With that, Fang Hao opened his eyes and looked at Xuanyou. His eyes suddenly became serious: "get ready, I''m going to start!"


    "Well, take care!" Xuanyou nodded slightly and drifted away.


    A glance at the dazzling sunshine, although very bright, but always give Fang Hao a bit of illusory, no Chinese sunshine good-looking, warm.


    Later, Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "dog blood, suddenly some homesick!"His home is neither the other side nor Kyushu. In China, the Zhonghai City, which occupies a large area in his heart, is located in China.


    There are also Zhonghai City, which happened scene by scene, piece by piece, pile by pile, shining in the heart, seems to be waving.


    "Come back..."


    Facing the sunshine, Fang Hao opened his eyes and firmly said, "if you don''t die, you must try your best to go home and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao closed down, and a steady stream of thinking again filled his place.


    With these thoughts, Fang Hao directly condensed five incarnations at one time. Even Fang Hao could condense more, because the amount of mind power that flowed in by the God King''s means was an immeasurable quantity.


    But Fang Hao refined five incarnations, but stopped, one, he did not want to delay time.


    2¡¢ Five avatars are enough! Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu, as like as two peas in his body, Fang Hao, who is the same embodiment of


    , is inexplicable: "if Lao Tzu really dies, you should also have an independent consciousness. Now Laozi is not dead yet." You remember for me, no matter what kind of people you will become in the future, you should remember a little bit to protect the lower Kyushu and the upper Kyushu, as for... "


    "Forget it, my daughter-in-law I don''t want you to take care of it! " Fang Hao asked these masters to take care of it. How could he!


    "Yes


    The five incarnations roared in unison.


    However, it was not these incarnations that gave birth to intelligence, but Fang Hao entertained himself.


    It''s just strange to Fang Hao that although these five incarnations have consumed countless mental energy and condensed the entity, they are not as powerful as the four before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    Later, Fang Hao knew from Fang mo (Niu Hao) that four of them actually fought with six gods. Fang Hao was very elated: "look, your senior brothers are so powerful that they can fight against the God King all of a sudden. Do you know why? Because Lao Tzu is good at teaching and guiding! "


    Fang Hao smiles as like as two peas in five.


    Once the problem of this life, let Fang Hao on their own incarnation, or the body is very defensive.


    But now, Fang Hao doesn''t seem to care, especially after seeing Fang Mo, he sees his own shadow and sense of responsibility.


    These incarnations come from him. They may even refuse to accept themselves, but they all have their own shadow more or less.


    Therefore, Fang Hao believes that these incarnations, at least there is a corresponding bottom line, as long as there is a bottom line, no matter how bad it is.


    After that, Fang Hao went out in person and took his avatar out. He was at every corner of the other side of the river. If he died, these avatars should be able to quickly become independent.


    If they do not die, these incarnations can be easily recalled at any time.


    He returned to his own place of seclusion, and the king told him that all his demands had been met.


    With that, a wisp of bags of heaven and earth flew in front of Fang Hao, and there was also something like a bowl in it, which was brilliant and dazzling, but it contained the terrible power that seemed to be able to destroy everything.


    This is all the power of a king. When the power of the king is used up, it can be restored. Therefore, it is not a big problem for the king, but it will take some time.


    In a wisp of heaven and earth bag, there are a large number of treasures collected by the king of Taoism from the major deities, most of which are great tonic.


    What''s the dragon blood, Phoenix blood, the spirit blood of powerful and fierce animals, as well as the powerful elixir similar to the fairy medicine, and some strange things with amazing spiritual power.


    However, Fang Hao was not polite. He started eating directly. He could try to make his body stronger and spiritual cultivation more advanced before crossing the robbery.


    Perhaps in the past, these things did not have much effect, but now, in Fang Hao''s sea of gas, some small stars like light spots, forming a star map like things, connected together, very spectacular.


    But now, take countless genius treasure, originally some dim light spot, also changed a few minutes bright.


    In addition, Fang Hao did not feel much obvious changes, but it is certain that there must be benefits, but he has not found it.


    The strength of physical strength, not much increase, refining a lot of treasures, not much effect, but the powerful strength, the vast majority of which are dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "What a pity!" Fang Hao took a look at some of the treasures that could be called miraculous things. There was no need to say that the miraculous herbs could not be ranked at all. They were piles of miraculous medicines.


    And they are more than 20000 years old. There are at least 40000 or 50000 years of Shenyao. The aura is more sufficient. It seems that every inch contains infinite aura.


    But these are nothing. There are also the world''s great medicines that have evolved into great drugs. I''m afraid that they are at least 100000 years old.


    In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, this kind of medicine should be regarded as fairy medicine.


    It is just that Fang Hao once saw something close to the immortal medicine. These more powerful miraculous medicines can''t be compared with the great medicines between heaven and earth.


    It''s not only rooted in the soil, but also like the magic weapon of a cultivator. It can fly around and run no slower than those who are strong in heaven and holy land.


    Fang Hao once saw one in Yu Sheng''s world.


    As for the sacred trees of the sun, although they are miraculous, they produce some miraculous effects, which can be regarded as divine medicines, but the power contained in them is not very considerable.


    It''s mainly medicine. Fang Hao doesn''t need medicine. He just needs aura. Naturally, it''s useless.


    Fang Hao doesn''t know. Since it''s not very useful, it doesn''t continue to spoil it. The light spots of the sea of gas enhance the brightness to a certain extent, and it still doesn''t work.


    As for his physique, it is even more difficult to improve his physique. Only by using the world in the scroll of the third volume of the immortal heavenly skill can he improve some.


    Fang Hao went out of the temples again, handed these treasures to one of the five incarnations, and then came back alone.


    Half a month has passed.


    However, no one urged Fang Hao, because none of the gods in the temples lacked time. In their view, a hundred years and a thousand years seemed to have passed.


    However, Fang Hao can destroy how much time, Fang Hao let his avatar go to the kingdom of Qi humerus, and learned that Yue Su had taken ye Cangtian with them.


    It has been more than ten years since he came to this other shore. He is really worried about the changes in Kyushu.


    As for the yuesu, they had locators and girls with high attainments in natural mechanism, such as Luo yu''er.


    Of course, the danger is certain, because no one can go back to the other side of the sea of taboos.But!


    There must be a way back to Kyushu. Otherwise, there would have been no gods in Kyushu, let alone the inheritance from the other side.


    Even his immortal heaven work came from the other side.


    With his mind closed, Fang Hao began to make the last preparation.


    At the place where he was buried, there are still some gods and kings here who feel something. When they see Fang Hao''s arrival, they have no interest in Fang Hao. They are paying attention to the flowers on the other side and blooming one after another.


    He was told in the dark that the growth of the other shore flower had something to do with him. When he was in the temples, the flower would grow, but once he left, the flower would grow slowly.


    Although Xuanyou also wanted to know the reason, Fang Hao didn''t say anything.


    Because a flower on the other side may be related to the secret of the fire wind clan.


    He has the heart blood pecked out by little red, which is different from the blood essence of Phoenix. It is the blood of the fire wind family.


    At that time, he was not very clear about it. Later, he learned that when he was dying in Fengming mountain range, Huofeng pecked at his heart and fed him with blood from his heart, so that he could recover his life.


    This time, he was able to survive, in fact, relying on this drop of Fire Phoenix''s heart blood. When the spirit fire was burning, Fang Hao found that there were magic seeds sprouting around him and then blooming.


    At first, I didn''t feel anything and didn''t care about it. But later, I found that the power of these flowers, sprouting and growing, came to him.


    Fang Hao was puzzled by this kind of power, because he did not know what kind of power it was. It was only after he woke up that he found that he had it.


    After Fang Hao''s observation, this strength has something to do with Huofeng''s heart blood. Now, Fang Hao''s heart blood of Huofeng has been inspired. He has not only dragon spirit, but also powerful Phoenix breath.


    Fortunately, the two kinds of breath, at the moment, it is peaceful, and there is no need to divide the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    "The immortal fire inspired by the Phoenix''s heart blood can make people reborn from the fire. Is this flower on the other shore growing with the help of this rebirth force?"


    Although Fang Hao was surprised, the growth of these flowers on the other side of the river was absorbing the rebirth power of the immortal spirit fire in him.


    However, in fact, the power of not extinguishing the spirit fire has been very weak. His recovery almost exhausted the heart blood of the Phoenix, which has been on him for decades.


    If he is robbed again, Fang Hao doesn''t know, and he''ll really hang up.


    So this time, Fang Hao was almost ready for everything that could be done, or What''s the matter!


    Fang Hao sat down on his knees and sat down in front of the changes. He felt the unique breath of flowers on the other shore. His eyes opened and his colorful glow shone.


    In fact, anyone can see that the flower on the other side is not like a plant, but the image of the plant. Even the seed is invisible. It is just a force that makes the flower form, grow, blossom and wither.


    Fang Hao''s extreme eyes showed that the eye of heaven claimed to be able to see all the sources. Of course, it was just exaggeration. However, he could also pry into the origin of some worlds. However, Fang Hao could not pry into the other side of the world.


    Because the world is also divided into strong and weak, such as some small world, simply can not be compared with the other side of the world, to be exact, is the great disparity between the high world and the low world.


    Gradually, Fang Hao entered a wonderful state. He no longer had flowers on the other side, no world in his eyes, and all the gods around him disappeared.


    Fang Hao only saw a touch of power, growth, disappearance, regeneration, growth, disappearance


    Once a time, each time is a reincarnation, endless reincarnation, let Fang Hao feel a trace of fatigue, want to jump out of this so-called reincarnation.


    However, the scene is still the same, there is no change, continue endless reincarnation.


    Like a circle, it goes on forever.


    I don''t know how long later, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly disappeared. He regained his original vision, gazed at the changes, and observed its growth, growth, flowering and withering


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "Some things need to be understood by the eyes of heaven, in order to find a certain track in the repeated laws of heaven, but it seems to be simplified into complex, making people more difficult to understand."


    Fang Hao murmured in his heart, how much difference does it have between his ordinary heart and his own eyes?


    After a long time, Fang Hao suddenly laughed!


    "It''s all wrong. It''s like this!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were extremely bright at the moment, and a complex breath was emitted from his body.


    Let around the king of God are a little surprised, strange to see the cross knee and sit Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao suddenly stood up with a smile and yelled: "gods, our Fang Hao, today''s robbery!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Xi and Jiu Mo stood at the top of a peak and looked at the hanging temples. They had been waiting for a long time, but they had not moved. They looked up and were waiting for a day of change.


    "Shen Xi, when do you think Fang Hao will start


    "If I knew, would I still use it to watch?" Shen Xi''s tone is calm.


    Nine demons did ask an idiot''s question. In fact, it was still because he was nervous, because Fang Hao''s success or not was related to too much.


    It is even related to all living creatures of the whole other world, including the Supreme God King.


    However, the nine demons said again, "if you fail, what should you do?"


    Shen Xi didn''t want to think about it. He said, "I''ll leave the other side. I want to go to Kyushu."


    "The sea of taboos is vast, who can say clearly where they will go." Nine demons laughed. Although the future is unknown, it is indeed the best choice to leave the other side, which is also true for him. Therefore, he said with a smile: "take me with you!"


    "But maybe you don''t wait for your wife." Shen Xi also laughed.


    The nine demons laughed and said, "the old ancestor seems to come from Kyushu. There may be an older ancestor there."


    "Didn''t you say that if Fang Hao died, you would have no hope?" Shen Xi looks at the nine demons in surprise.


    "A Hao, suddenly, I don''t want to understand it. I don''t want to understand it. I don''t want to create it." The eyes of the nine demons are bright, and their evil spirit is rolling, just like the awakening of the demon king.


    Shenxi Meimu was surprised: "you have also broken through, and your mood has changed!"


    "Ordinary people can''t live, they won''t wait to die, and they will try their best to change it. What''s more, we should not be pessimistic!" The nine demons looked solemn and even solemn: "Fang Hao died once. He could find a chance to run away, but he didn''t. He still chose to do it again, and this time, if he fails, Fang Hao will not have any vitality. After his body and spirit are destroyed, he may not be able to be reborn again! "


    Shen Xi didn''t know that rebirth itself is the ability against heaven. How can a person be reborn again and again.However, Shen Xi still has some hope: "Fang Hao is like the nirvana of Phoenix. There must be Phoenix spirit blood on him!"


    "Phoenix spirit blood, unless the Phoenix voluntarily, otherwise no one can get it." The nine demons suddenly frowned: "but it is said that once the Phoenix gave others spiritual blood, he also lost the ability to revive from the fire. Is this true?"


    "Nature is true. Otherwise, how could the Phoenix prefer to die rather than take out spiritual blood? The spirit blood is not so much blood as the origin of Phoenix. Once the origin is damaged, it will not have the ability to resist the heaven!" Shen Xi nods.


    "Fang Hao is really a great man." Nine demons exclaimed.


    However, between the two people, it seems that they do not like Fang Hao, because it is not feasible to fight against heaven, let alone Fang Hao.


    However, after all, we still hope that Fang Hao will return triumphantly.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden change between heaven and earth. The rolling clouds suddenly blocked the sky and the sun, and rushed madly over the temples.


    The sky above the temples formed a dark vortex, gathering clouds from all directions, and seemed to devour the whole other shore.


    Seeing this huge and terrible scene, the two gods felt the fear from their hearts and felt that they were about to be destroyed.


    But at the same time, they have a kind of unspeakable admiration for Fang Hao. The more they find out that the way of heaven is terrible, the more they admire each other. Because they put themselves in their place, can they dare?


    In Shen Xi''s shocked look, he also found that he was proud of himself, but he was the Supreme God. In front of Fang Hao, he was so insignificant.


    But also because of Fang Hao, changed her, let her see clearly what the gods are.


    I remember that when Fang Haowen Xiao and Fang Haowen Xiao were facing the king of great virtue together, the ridicule of the ghost shadow with horrible breath was so right now!


    "God, it''s just a joke!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    "God, it''s just a joke!"


    Fang Hao, standing in the vast square in front of the gods hall, suddenly said this sentence.


    Looking up at the terrible scene on the sky, he was as fearless as ever, but this time, Fang Hao even showed a smile, as if in silent irony.


    It is just that the square is too wide and only he is alone. It seems that he is too lonely and too small. It seems that a thunder can blow Fang Hao into dregs at any time.


    Because at the moment, Fang Hao''s gas engine converges and has no external release. He is like an ordinary person standing in the storm.


    At this moment, Fang Hao called out: "Dao Wang, my request!"


    Ten gods and kings flew up to the sky, guarding one side respectively. They quickly put out their hands. With their powerful divine power, they cooperated with each other. It was not long before they set up a unique array.


    In the blink of an eye, the big array shrinks and becomes an object similar to the eight trigrams disk and falls directly on Fang Hao''s head.


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand to take it over. He took out a bowl in an orderly or even slow manner, and drew a trace of the power of the God King from it. He immediately inspired the array and guarded him.


    While Fang Hao was doing these actions, the four God kings suddenly appeared on the square and separated Fang Hao from each other. A powerful air force formed a guard posture and covered Fang Hao in it.


    Among them, Dade and qiu''an are among them, but they look calm and can''t see what they are thinking. However, they are appointed by Fang Hao and agreed by the Taoist king. Under pressure, they have to come even if they don''t want to come.


    Fang Hao looked at the four gods and said with a smile, "thank you


    "Hum!" King qiu''an snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Dade''s eyes narrowed and his expression was somewhat unpredictable.


    As for the other two kings, they were also one of the gods who had gone to the kingdom of Qi humerus. They were indifferent.


    But at the same time, these gods may also wonder, since they know that there is a feud, they should replace Fang Hao''s four incarnations to help him?


    I don''t understand this, but I also think of another point, that is, Fang Hao harbors evil intentions. I can''t say that he wants to use the power of heaven to clean them up.


    Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth again: "Dao Wang, I want the power of thinking!"


    "I''ve been ready for that


    When the guard array of the temples was opened, the endless mental energy gathered wildly to Fang Hao, forming a white whirlpool, although it looked very soft.


    But also has and the sky that terrible storm vortex, confronts the soft but not weak weather.


    But at this time, the earth began to tremble, as if the earth shaking, terror roar from the ground, let people from the heart of shock.


    The square cracked, and then like a mountain growing up from the ground, a giant came out directly, with dark brown feathers, but shining streamer, like armor.


    but the as like as two peas, the top of the big bird''s head, and nine birds head, each one is almost the same, but it is red feather.


    The eyes on each bird''s head glowed with blood, as if dripping blood against the red feathers.


    "Wow..."


    Strange, like the cry of a baby, on the heads of nine birds.


    For a moment, the nine birds looked up at the sky and made a breathtaking cry.


    Although Fang Hao had long felt that there were powerful animals under these temples, he even thought that they were gods like dragons.


    However, looking at this huge bird, there is absolutely no sacred breath of the divine beast, only the terrifying Qi that makes the human soul tremble.


    The whole body fierce breath is towering, even if the great virtue all slightly changes color: "Dao Wang, why put the ghost car out!"


    Fang Hao instantly remembered the legend of China. His eyes were bright, but he didn''t expect that this was the ghost car, one of the ferocious beasts in the legend.


    Nine heads, sound like a baby crying.


    The fierce breath seems to be able to influence the rules of this world.


    Nine heads, Qi Qi looking at Fang Hao, immediately after a burst of baby crying, one of the head mouth spit words.


    But let people listen to all can not help but a burst of cold.


    "This is the little guy who wants to go against the weather?" Who the hell is it.


    At this time, DaoWang suddenly appeared at the scene, looking at the huge, ferocious ghost car: "yes, as long as he succeeds, you have to be free!"


    The ghost car nine heads, staring at the king, nine heads together voice: "do you think you can still trap me now?"


    The Taoist king was calm and calm: "the temples of gods are the array of heavenly beings. If you can walk, you still have to wait until now?"


    "Hum, old man, if you hadn''t cheated me to come here, I would have been trapped by you and other villains?" The ghost car''s voice seemed to have some kind of irony.


    "If you don''t talk about the past, you are not without harvest. This is the source of the other world. Don''t you know the benefits of it?" The king of Tao was indifferent."Forget it, I''ll trouble you later!" The ghost car laughed.


    Dao Wang said with a smile: "as long as he can succeed, you will kill me, and I will not fight back!"


    "This little guy, I can eat it in one bite. Can it go against the sky?" Nine heads turn to Fang Hao.


    In this way, Fang Hao was staring at with 18 eyes, and felt cold all over, as if falling into a very cold place.


    It was as if all the secrets of his body had been peeped into. However, Fang Hao looked calm and had no fear: "in this world, no one can except me have this possibility!"


    "It''s a little bit of momentum!" The ghost car giggled two times: "it''s much better than you, the old men of the temples!"


    With that, nine heads looked up to the sky, and made a sound that made people feel numb. It was like declaring war, but it was like crying.


    Such a strange voice made the king of God feel uncomfortable. Fang Hao felt that his soul was shaking with the sound.


    Then, the Taoist king said, "ghost car, your task is to help him share some. As long as he can enter the divine realm, he should be able to open the sky. At that time, where you want to go, you just have to do it!"


    "At that time, I want to wash the temples with blood!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dao Wang laughed.


    "Gaga..."


    The sound of crying and laughing, touching people''s nerves, but also seems to affect the storm over the sky, more terrible.


    Fang Hao looked at all the requirements have been done for him, Fang Hao laughed: "Dao Wang, don''t worry about it!"


    The king of Tao left in an instant, but he said in his heart that it''s strange that I can rest assured!


    This is against the sky, the world who can be stable, even if he is the king of God, at this moment, it is too weak.


    As a part of heaven, how can you resist!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    The body of the ghost car was completely out of the ground, as tall as a mountain. Its nine heads looked at the sky and made a baby cry with numb scalp.


    On the blood red nine heads, nine pairs of eyes did not conceal their bloodthirsty madness and ferocity, and even seemed to challenge the heaven.


    The breath of terror spreads out, as if converging into a vast ocean, straight into the sky, seems to have a strong desire to be higher than the sky.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and incomparable, because the appearance of the ghost car made the heaven''s power on him drop a lot.


    It also indicates that his idea is correct, and there is a definite number for the power of heaven on the other side.


    Finally, Fang Hao flew to his feet and called out to the four God kings: "ladies, help me


    Dade and qiu''an and the other two gods looked cold.


    However, Dade still said, "you can cross the robbery!"


    Fang Hao took a look at the four people''s appearance, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up.


    Boom!


    It seems to feel the amazing breath of ghost car and Fang Hao, and the power of heaven finally can''t bear it, and the red robbery falls.


    Like cutting through the sky, the red robbery fell down ferociously. Even though the ghost car breath was bigger than Fang Hao, the red robbery encountered was far less powerful than that attacking Fang Hao.


    It seemed to feel something. The ghost car made a terrible sound and roared: "how dare you underestimate me!"


    In an instant, the ghost car directly rose from the sky, and even crossed the sky of Fang Hao, hoping to bear a greater red robbery.


    The four great gods of Dade really began to help, to block the red robbery for Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is standing in the air, very quiet, the most powerful red robbery overhead is blocked by the ghost car, and the surrounding storm is escorted by the four gods.


    Fang Hao, in the center, closed his eyes, and the great scene after his hand was also the power of the heaven''s way of destroying the heaven and earth.


    Gradually, Fang Hao''s body, emitting a soft golden light, is Fang Hao''s whole body surging golden blood gas, his blood as golden as gold shining.


    At the moment, the rapid flow of blood, golden light overflowing, as God came.


    At the moment, Wang Hao''s mood is not surprised.


    As gods, the four kings of gods have lived for thousands of years, but they have never seen such a situation. One and a half gods actually go against the trend and reach the present situation.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s body changed again, and the golden light seemed to be the essence, wrapping him up completely.


    Look at the past, even as a brilliant golden egg, inexplicable power shining.


    "It''s the breath of God!" The Taoist king, who was watching from a distance, looked very happy: "Fang Hao is really going to succeed!"


    The rest of the gods also showed a smile, such a breath, it seems that Fang Hao himself condensed out the God species.


    Xuanyou and yulv are also eyes, Xuanyou said with a smile: "this boy is really powerful, out of nothing, this time I''m afraid there is a real hope of success!"


    "The way of heaven has begun to fight back!" Yulv looks serious.


    The storm in the sky is even more terrifying, even pressing downward, as if to crush everything below.


    The destructive power of terror makes the hanging temples tremble violently, and the array has long been invalid, because the array also relies on the power of this piece of heaven and earth, and the heaven is angry, and all the methods are empty.


    Boom


    The sky rolled down, and the temples trembled violently. The temples and the king''s halls all began to break and destroy.


    However, all the gods did not care. As long as Fang Hao succeeded, they could leave the cage that imprisoned them. Although the outside world was big, they could all go out and have a look.


    Therefore, the destruction of the temples is no big deal.


    Only, the premise is that Fang Hao must succeed.


    "Roar..."


    The ghost car screamed bitterly, helping Fang Hao resist the terrible power of heaven. He suffered the most. Even the eyes on his head were like crying blood at the moment, and they looked even more ferocious.


    At the moment, the four God kings wholeheartedly resisted the terrible storm from all directions for Fang Hao.


    Dade incarnated as a giant. He stood up to the sky and was filled with thunder. He was extremely brave.


    Although qiu''an hated Fang Hao, but in front of the common God King''s expectation, he also made clear which was more important.


    Four divine kings, separated in four directions, like the four pillars of Optimus, block a slightly quiet space for Fang Hao.


    In the middle, the light shield made by golden light, like an egg shell, was broken. It was like a miracle, which was growing vigorously, driving the mysterious charm between heaven and earth.


    The breath is spreading and full of vitality.


    In the same way, the power of heaven and earth is even more crazy. The ghost car is flying with feathers and the rain of blood. However, it seems that the ghost car will be suppressed. The anger of millions of years will be thrown out, and it is still crazy.Even in the face of a group of red robberies, there is no retreat.


    The four great gods also suffered different degrees of damage at this moment.


    However, the heaven and earth suddenly became quiet. The countless red robberies, even the red robberies like the light regiment, disappeared.


    But the storm is still rolling down, like a giant meat grinder, to strangle everything below.


    Fang Hao''s mask was completely opened, and his skin turned golden. There was a charm shining in it, but there was no breath of life on his body.


    On the contrary, it is just like a quiet growth of vegetation, not afraid of the wind and rain, rapid growth.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao''s consciousness is very clear. He has no God, so he takes the body as the seed, but this is a kind of exploration and an attempt.


    At the moment, although Hao''s feeling is similar to that of his own, it''s not a sense of God''s change.


    In the seemingly short-term tranquility of outsiders, Fang Hao, the four great gods and ghost cars all fell into a kind of crazy and terrible scene.


    Countless human red robberies are frantically biting, catching and beating them, looking at the dense, one glance, endless human scarlet robbery.


    It''s just that they don''t want to fight against the king, but they don''t want to attack them.


    Fang Hao was even more indifferent. He had experienced it once earlier. This time, he didn''t care. He knew that these things were between fantasy and reality. Although he had the power to attack people, as long as he held his heart, the threat was not great.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao opened his eyes, two divine lights, as if to break through the square heaven and earth, directly shot up the sky.


    But then there was a loud, deafening sound.


    Ghost car, the four kings of gods, and even Fang Hao were all smashed down by the sky.


    Boom


    The temple of the gods collapsed completely, giving people a sense of complete disintegration.


    Even seeing this scene, DaoWang and others suddenly felt that it seemed to have succeeded, because the sky seemed to collapse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    "Ah..."


    The four kings are roaring.


    Ghost car in a crazy struggle.


    However, invisible and invisible power seems to imprison them all. No matter how they struggle, they can not get rid of the shackles.


    Suddenly, a force of terror came down from the storm.


    Qiu''an looks pale, in front of such a terrible force, his powerful God King, at the moment, seems so powerless.


    Dade and the other two are the same, because they feel that their spirit is melting and being eroded by the heaven and earth.


    Their bodies are not attacked, but they are more terrifying than suffering.


    The body is broken and can be recovered, but once the original spirit is worn out, it is gone.


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention, his eyes were only on the sky.


    Boom!


    The whole world seems to be clean.


    Wang Hao, whether it''s a car or a car, it''s all broken up.


    Although the storm is still continuing, but there is no longer any breath and strength to compete with the power of heaven.


    At this moment, the temples and the surrounding mountains disintegrated, as if the whole world were in chaos.


    The gods in the distance looked at the collapsed temples. No one spoke, no one had any expression. They just looked at them.


    Quietly watching.


    I don''t know how long it took. It was just the places where the temples were located. There was no vitality. The rest of the places were suddenly clear.


    It seems that the disaster has passed. The rest of the world on the other side, after a long time of darkness, has also exposed the sun, and the sea water of the taboo sea has receded, revealing the vibrant scene on the earth.


    Tao Wang gazed at the chaos for a long time. Some inexplicable eyes, and then a bitter smile: "or failure?"


    With this sentence, all the gods were disappointed and full of expectations. Even those who just seemed to see the light just now, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    Xuanyou slightly frowned and said, "but there''s something wrong with the temples!"


    "Fang Hao, the four kings of gods, together with the ancient ferocious animal and ghost car, has broken through a space limit, and that small square space has collapsed." When the king said this, he said with a bitter smile: "Fang Hao should have succeeded, but we all think wrong. Even if he succeeds, he can''t change the rules of heaven on the other side. What he changes is just a little space."


    "So, no matter who succeeds, the sky on the other side of the river will not change at all? But What about them? " Asked the king with a frown.


    The king sighed: "yes, against the heaven, against the sky, just like a cage can''t hold you, but also only expel you out, the prisoners in it still have to be locked in it!"


    The metaphor of the Taoist king is very vivid, and naturally everyone understands it.


    But Xuanyou''s eyes were bright and said, "in this case, that piece of space has collapsed? Can we get into it? "


    Xuanyou''s words have not finished, a God King can''t wait to have a try.


    Although it was an unknown chaos, but the power of the God King made him almost fearless in addition to the power of heaven.


    But the next moment, all the gods were shocked!


    "Ah..."


    The scream of the king of God appeared to be very urgent. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the chaos with his body.


    "How could it be!" The gods were terrified.


    A powerful and incomparably powerful God, unexpectedly so annihilated!


    Even if he is as strong as the king of Taoism, he feels a breath of cool air, but his eyes are sharp and incomparable: "it''s not reliable to get close to it!"


    Immediately, the king of Taoism personally went to investigate, but there was a warning from a God King. The Taoist king did not dare to go deep into it. He was standing on the periphery, staring at the chaos with his eyes like electricity.


    I can''t feel any vitality inside, and I can''t find out what happened to Fang Hao and others.


    Then, the Taoist yuan Shen discovered the past, and his face changed greatly. He couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    "Even the yuan God can devour it. What is it?" Tao Wang can''t help but be shocked and regressed!


    Yulv and Xuanyou also came to the Taoist king. Xuanyou looked at the chaos in front of him.


    Not to mention their original spirit, even if they look at the past, they will feel engulfed by something.


    All of a sudden, the jade law''s face coagulated and said, "is this the silence that destroys the world in the rumor?"


    "Silence? How can there be such things on our other side? " The Taoist king looked serious.


    The other gods all came over and looked at the front seriously. Some people couldn''t help asking, "if it''s really extinction, isn''t it that the other side of the world will be swallowed up sooner or later?"


    For a moment, the rest of the gods were worried. They were not worried about the survival of the world''s living beings, but about their survival."If we are to be swallowed up by annihilation, are we not to be swallowed up as well?" There is a king''s face, which looks a little ugly.


    Someone immediately said angrily: "we should not believe in Fang Hao''s words. The other side will not change. We will live forever, but now we have changed, but we have to wait for extinction."


    Although they did not explicitly criticize the Taoist king, they were obviously dissatisfied with his look.


    Just because of the prestige of the Taoist king, he just blamed Fang Hao in his mouth!


    Xuanyou indifferent way: "first find out what is going on


    "I can''t even pry. Who can figure it out?" Hum, someone said coldly.


    All of a sudden, the king said, "stop fighting!"


    Although many people have some prejudice against the king of Taoism, now, they dare not say anything more.


    Then, the Taoist king looked at the chaos, and his eyes were sharp: "even if this is extinction, I don''t know how many thousands of years can destroy this world. You and I have lived endless years. What can''t be opened?"


    A lot of people want to stop talking. After all, if they can live, who wants to die?


    It''s just that they can''t find the slightest clue, pry or even know what this is.


    "Maybe this is the anger of the heaven. We want to destroy our world!" Someone sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, jiumo and Shenxi stand on the peak, bathed in the sun. Since Fang Hao''s last robbery, there has been no such good weather on the other side for a long time.


    It''s just such a good weather, but it makes Shen Xi and Jiu Mo cold.


    Nine demons face some ugly: "Fang Hao still failed?"


    "I don''t know. No one seems to be able to spy on that place." Shen Xi didn''t want to admit it, but he couldn''t mention his expectation at all.


    Because if Fang Hao succeeded, how could it be such a scene.


    But if he fails, can Fang Hao still live?


    Without the answer, they can''t find the answer, but their inner expectation has been lost.


    "The gods and kings of that place are going to be extinct. We Get out of this place Shen Xi suddenly raised his head, looked at the party with bright eyes, and could not see the highest chaotic place. He said: "if he succeeds, he will go home naturally. If he fails, we can''t take him back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    Nine demons know that Shen Xi said to leave, not just to leave here, but to leave the other side.


    Then, the nine demons nodded and said, "OK, let''s go. There''s nothing to worry about here."


    When Shen Xi left, he looked back at the chaos in the distance. His heart didn''t know how, and he gave him a few painful blows.


    With a sigh in his heart, he left the mountain top and flew directly to the sea of taboo.


    However, at this moment, a blue light suddenly shot from the distance, but let two people stop instantly.


    "That''s..."


    Nine demons were surprised.


    "It seems to be Fang Hao''s divine tree, but how can it appear in this place? And it''s blue? " Shen Xi is also shocked: "the key is, yuesu, they seem to be in the divine tree!"


    Immediately, Shen Xi''s face was awe inspiring: "no, it''s not a sacred tree. It''s something else, but there''s a similar smell on Fang Hao''s body."


    "Is Fang Hao OK?" The eyes of the nine demons brightened up in an instant.


    Then they looked back at the mountain top again.


    That green light shining divine tree instantly rushed to the chaos.


    They were also seen by more than a dozen gods, and they were all very surprised.


    "What is that?"


    A king of gods reached for it instantly.


    But for a second!


    "Ah..." The king''s hand, in an instant was pierced a hole, that green light wrapped tree, suddenly shot into the chaos, can no longer see.


    The king of the road showed a startled look: "how does it seem to have the impression of a great God?"


    "Yes, but what great God is this?" Xuanyou frowned slightly.


    "There are three immortals on the other side of us. They are immortal gods, dragon gods and demons. But this breath is not one of them at all!" The Taoist king was serious and even dignified.


    "Can you feel wrong? Fang Hao''s immortal work is likely to be immortal?" A god frowned.


    "Absolutely can''t be wrong. Have we ever had other gods on the other side of the river?" In the eyes of DaoWang, there are many puzzles.


    Suddenly, yingci''s eyes flashed: "is it from other places?"


    "If it comes from another place and a great God comes, it''s not sure whether it''s a blessing or a curse to the other shore." The Taoist king was worried.


    But suddenly, Xuanyou said solemnly, "isn''t there a Taoist God?"


    "The breath of Dao God is not like this. The Taoist God left early years ago. How could he come to our stagnant water?"


    All the gods and kings know that the so-called Dao God is an old Taoist who once appeared on the other side of the river, but also left a sentence that they did not quite understand: only when it remains unchanged, can we be stable; if we seek change, we will surely die. When flowers bloom on the other side, it is nothing.


    "See, is there anything worse than this?" The king of gods looked at the chaos with anxiety.


    Yes, if it is really extinct, sooner or later, the other shore will disappear and return to nothingness.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao''s last moment, only felt that he was crushed into fly ash by the way of heaven.


    At that moment, he was very calm and did not even think about anything. His relatives, friends, responsibilities, upper Kyushu, lower Kyushu


    All of them, as if they were gone, are just memories.


    Finally fell into the dark, as if in nothingness.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly woke up, just feel himself, all over the pain, this kind of pain, is the most terrible pain he has experienced in his life.


    But he would like to thank the pain, because this pain, let him know, he is still alive, not dead.


    It was just that there was no darkness in front of him, even his eyes, and even any magical power.


    It''s just darkness, it seems that there''s no end to it.


    But his consciousness is extremely clear, even feel that his body, not too big problem, just very painful, painful him, unable to move.


    "Hello, is anyone there?"


    Fang Hao exhausted his most residual strength and called out.


    Unfortunately, no one answered, the voice spread out, waiting for a long time, also did not hear the slightest echo, this dark, it seems that there is no end.


    Fang Hao wryly smile: "mad, where is this in the end?"


    Speaking of it, Fang Hao also felt depressed. He had already succeeded. As a result, the mark on his chest once again played a negative role, and forcibly prevented Fang Hao''s transformation from being a God.


    In an instant, Fang Hao was pulled back to the original state, that is to say, the sky collapsed, and he had no intuition.


    Although it was dark outside, Fang Hao could still feel everything on his body, including the family mark on his chest.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help cursing: "you have saved Laozi several times. This time, you have made such a mistake, but Forget it, even it


    Fang Hao talked to himself. No one spoke to himself. He didn''t know how long he was in a coma and whether there were any living people around him. He had to talk to himself."By the way, if you stop Lao Tzu from becoming a God, you have to say why, mark, you have changed so much!" Fang Hao said that in the end, if you can see it, it is definitely a black face.


    But at this moment, a touch of blue light suddenly flashed in his chest.


    Like a flash of fluorescence in the night, let Fang Hao spirit for a while.


    Finally, he saw a glimmer of light, which made him feel relieved. At least he was sure that he was still alive.


    Although I felt my body and vitality just now, I was in a strange place.


    Even if it is dark, he should be able to see things, but even if he reaches out in front of his eyes, he can''t see any image.


    Even Fang Hao had a feeling of being blind. When he saw the blue light shining in his chest, he let him confirm that he was not blind.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said with a bitter smile, "are you responding to Laozi''s words? Why do you think it''s bad for Laozi


    Unfortunately, this is just a mark, not a living creature. Naturally, there is no possibility of communication with Fang Hao.


    Just shining blue light, as if to meet something.


    Fang Hao no longer cares about the blue light on his chest. His body pain gradually subsides. Fang Hao tries to use this light to see where he is.


    Soon, Fang Hao found a depressing fact. He was in a strange space, where there was no ground, no heaven and earth, or even any laws of heaven.


    Here seems to be a vacuum of the world, nothing, only endless night.


    Fang Hao was floating in such a space, and even it was difficult to go far, because he could not use any force to make himself float.


    "This Nima''s is not a place abandoned by the way of heaven Fang Hao burst into a bitter smile: "how can I go out?"


    Naturally, no one answered his words, and no one could answer his doubts.


    Therefore, Fang Hao alone, in this lonely and silent place, moved so slowly, he eventually wanted to go far away, looking for the possible unknown exit.


    "I can''t be trapped here!" Fang Hao''s tone is full of incomparable firmness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    "One year, ten years, ten years, one hundred years, one hundred years, ten thousand years!" Fang Hao''s tone was very calm, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    Slowly moving forward, just floating.


    He didn''t even know how long it took. There was no reference at all. Maybe a few days, maybe years, or even longer!


    But Fang Hao''s determination did not waver in the slightest, and he also found some trivial fun.


    That is cultivation!


    Because Fang Hao found that the situation was very similar to that of the Tongtian array from Kyushu to xiakyushu. It was not that there was no power here. There was a force that he could not distinguish clearly.


    Fang Hao can absorb some, repair his damaged body, and even cultivate his own physique.


    As for the cultivation of spiritual power, it is wishful thinking.


    Fang Hao groped for his body for a while, then he was relieved. His treasure bag, which contained a few things, was still on his body.


    As for the xuandao and the butcher, they both exist in his sea of Qi. They seem to be dormant, and they can''t come out.


    There are very few things in the treasure bag, only a roll of immortal Tiangong, and some common divine medicines.


    Good things, all Fang Hao gave his avatar, do not know how his avatar is now.


    But in the moment that Fang Hao took out the immortal work, the world in front of Fang Hao suddenly changed!


    The dark and mysterious world disappeared.


    When he saw this piece of ancient battlefield that he didn''t know how long ago, he had a feeling of acid in his nose.


    Although the breath of terror was fierce, there was light and sound.


    Even if everywhere is full of cruelty and blood, but it seems to let Fang Hao feel a real world.


    The most shocking thing for Fang Hao is that this time, he did not come in with his own consciousness, but his own body came in.


    This is the first time for Fang Hao to feel the world in this volume of immortal Tian Gong with his body and soul. It is very real, and it doesn''t seem to be vain at all.


    The fierce and cruel war, as if in front of themselves.


    As a result, Fang Hao''s body was baptized by the majestic killing intention here. Fang Hao kept walking towards the source. The closer he was, the more he felt that his body collapsed.


    Under the extreme pressure, Fang Hao continued to move forward.


    This time, Fang Hao went further than ever. Perhaps it was his body''s reason for coming in. His physical strength and spiritual power, which could not move in the silent world outside, could also be used at the moment.


    All of a sudden, the sword and the sword sounded in his body.


    Xuandao and the butcher actually sent out the will to come out.


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng, instant Xuan knife and butcher took out.


    In an instant, the two swords are like runaway horses, and Sahuan''s own flying out, galloping in the heaven and earth, shuttling in the bloody ancient battlefield.


    It seems that this is their hometown.


    "This should be a real historical scene." Fang Hao looks a little serious.


    However, the source of the monster is countless.


    "What is the secret there?" Fang Hao looked at the distance with sharp eyes.


    He took a big step forward with the power of God.


    There is only firmness in the eyes, there is only one way to the source, and there is no other.


    The body is cracking, the golden blood is flowing.


    Although it seemed that his body would disintegrate at any time, Fang Hao seemed unconscious.


    This time, Fang Hao finally went to the source, looking at the one, he did not know, but with a long history of vicissitudes, terrible beast rushed out of the hole.


    With the terror of destroying heaven and earth, he rushed out from his side.


    But no fierce beast looked at him, because he did not belong to this world.


    In other words, this is just a historical scene that has happened.


    The mouth of the cave is very big, just like the famous bottomless caves in xiakyushu.


    No one knows how deep it is, and where it leads to.


    Fang Hao stood at the edge of the cave, and wanted to jump down to have a look, but he didn''t, because this is just a real and illusory scene of evolution. I''m afraid this is also the place where the once immortal super masters used great means to evolve their own views.


    Under the cave entrance, there is nothing but colorful glow. I''m afraid it''s also evolution. The strong people here don''t know what''s inside.


    Fang Hao did not pay attention, his body has been disintegrating.


    But Fang Hao has suffered terrible pain outside. Such pain seems to be nothing at all.


    As the body disintegrates, Fang haomi''s eye of heaven appears again and looks down.


    But nothing has changed.Fang Haoming knew that no matter how he observed, there would be no results, but Fang Hao did not go.


    Standing next to the bottomless pit, I feel the horror that is full of here. I have no fear and no retreat.


    I don''t know how long it took, or a moment, or millions of years.


    Fang Hao''s disintegrated body did not deteriorate at last. He seemed to be used to it and was immune to the terrorist forces here.


    After that, I don''t know how long. There is no day and night circulation here, so it is impossible to calculate the time.


    However, Fang Hao can feel that his body is not only no longer disintegrating, but also recovering slowly.


    It seems that the terrible Qi in the immortal heaven skill can no longer cause any harm to him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the world, a new temple of gods stands again between heaven and earth.


    Now, it is three years after Fang Haodu.


    Although the gods are still stuck in the throat, but no one else to say anything, they all accepted the coming of extinction.


    But in the past three years, on the other side of the earth, but spread out countless bright flowers, but can not see the leaves of flowers.


    The two children looked at the bright red leafless flowers and asked childishly, "what kind of flower is this, grandfather? It''s strange. "


    "This is the other shore flower." An old man looked at his grandson and spoke kindly.


    "The other shore flower? But I heard there was no one before One of the strange children.


    "A long time ago, there was, but it didn''t exist. Now it''s reappearance." The old man said with a smile.


    "Oh, what''s the use of the other shore flower?" The child asked strangely.


    "It is said to be able to bring back the souls of living creatures." The old man''s eyes beat to the other side of the river.


    "Really? Will my parents come back? " A child immediately asked with expectation.


    The old man shook his head and said, "people are not human, flowers are not flowers. Even if you come back, it''s not your parents. Maybe it''s another one of me!"


    "Why?" The child looked at the old man with his head askew.


    The old man sighed: "with flowers on the other side, there is the way of reincarnation..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, two men and women in ordinary clothes came from a distance.


    The old man took a look at them, and he looked very calm.


    What is the reincarnation


    "The way of heaven flows ceaselessly, the birth and death change, even if reincarnation." The old man''s voice dropped.


    The couple stood in front of the old man.


    The man led the woman, instantly knelt on the ground, two people are very respectful kowtow three heads.


    "I''ll see you, master!" he cried


    "Didn''t you stop coming?" The old man was dissatisfied.


    It turns out that these were the two great gods in the temples, Xuanyou and yulv.


    However, Xuanyou and yulv had already left the temples and lived their ordinary life.


    Xuanyou and yulv stood up and said with a dry smile, "I''ll come to see you, old man."


    "What do I have to look good at? You have a good life, isn''t it good?" The old man said calmly.


    The two children yelled at Xuanyou and yulv: "elder martial brother, sister-in-law!"


    Yulv said with a smile, "the little guy has grown up again!"


    "What, we''ve grown up long ago!" A child pouted.


    At this time, the old man frowned and said, "I don''t want to trouble you. You don''t know."


    "Master, I''m here to disturb you, but I want to ask you to calculate the life and death of a person, so I''m here to disturb you. This person is very important." Xuanyou said with a bitter smile.


    The old man eyebrows a pick, some surprised looking at Xuan you: "you can''t calculate out?"


    "It''s master. Once you enter the world of mortals, you''ll be ignorant of everything. It''s really hard to pry." Xuanyou sighed.


    The old man took a look at Xuanyou and yulv: "it''s not the world that blinds your divinity, but your feelings!"


    Xuanyou looked solemn: "but I don''t regret it."


    "I didn''t say you should regret it, but you should count Fang Hao''s life and death?" The old man said helplessly.


    "Yes, yes, for three years, the boy may be dead, but we want to make sure." Xuanyou said seriously.


    "What are you sure you want to do? How to live, and how to die? " The old man said calmly.


    Xuanyou solemnly said: "if he is dead, we want to go into the land of chaos and have a look. If he is still alive, we should go and have a look."


    "What''s the difference? Just go straight?" The old man looked at Xuanyou indifferently.


    Xuanyou shook his head and said, "there is a difference. If he is not dead, we will find him. If he is dead, we will find the way."


    The old man snorted coldly: "if he dies, you are just going to look for death!"


    "Well Master, there is nothing absolute. I think there are still expectations. " Xuanyou said with a dry smile.


    "No one can predict Fang Hao''s life and death. Even if Fang Hao stands in front of you, you can''t deduce his natural mechanism!" The old man said seriously, "so I don''t have the ability to be a teacher."


    "But why, everyone has a life track, living in the law of heaven, even the God King is the same!" Xuanyou is puzzled.


    "You don''t understand. Do you know how many people don''t understand? Fang Hao is not something you can spy on or deduce as a teacher. In a sense, he is a living creature who has jumped out of the law of heaven. "


    "What! How could there be such a person? " Xuanyou and yulv are shocked.


    However, the old man looked indifferent: "you just don''t know. If you can''t go out, you will never know how vast the world is. There is no impossible thing. The way of heaven is mysterious and the will can''t be violated. That''s just for the vast majority of people, but there is a part of people who have not been in the law of heaven for a long time, at least their origin is not!"


    "Master, please explain in detail!" Xuanyou spirit was shocked.


    The old man looked a little more serious: "I don''t understand. Although I know it, I can''t say it clearly, and I don''t understand it. But the flowers on the other side have been blooming all over the other side, and the road of reincarnation has already opened, and soon. You should all see something different! "


    Xuanyou and yulv''s soul vibrates.


    The old man is the ancestor of Tiandao palace. Even Xuanyou is not clear about how many years he has lived.


    But the old man never let Xuanyou tell his existence, so even the king of the gods in the temples didn''t know the existence of his master.


    Even Xuanyou only knew that his master''s name was Xuanshen, and he didn''t know the rest.


    "Master, are you talking about reincarnation? Is it the great samsara?" Xuanyou''s eyes are bright.


    Xuanshen''s old face was calm: "yes, the other side is no longer immune."


    Hearing this, Xuanyou was not surprised but pleased. He said excitedly, "master, do you mean that the heaven and earth on the other side have changed?"


    Xuanshen said with a smile: "it changed three years ago. Otherwise, how could these forces from reincarnation appear on the other side, and how can these flowers bloom again?"


    Speaking of this, Xuanshen looked at those flowers on the other side, and his eyes flashed with inexplicable brilliance.Xuanyou and the jade law vibrated again. The jade law couldn''t help saying, "master, but how can the gods in the temples not notice it?"


    "They think that they are the king of God, the supreme existence, that they can pry into the way of heaven on the other side, and even think that they are the heaven on the other side. In fact What are they doing! Even if they are aware of it, who dares to try it easily? Not afraid to die? "


    Xuanshen''s tone at the moment was a bit of a slight sneer.


    Xuanyou swallowed his saliva and glared. He could not believe his ears: "that is to say, in fact, we can go out?"


    Xuanshen took a look at Xuanyou, but he didn''t have a good way: "if you want to roll, you can go out and have a look at the outside world, too!"


    However, their body seems to be trembling, but there is no limit to the gods.


    Because the little gods can still step into the sea of taboos to leave, but they can only be forever imprisoned in the other side of the world.


    For them, I''m afraid it''s the real cage.


    But immediately, Xuanshen looked at Xuanyou and yulv seriously: "you don''t want to talk about it. Those little guys in the temples are greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s estimated that they dare not go out for a lifetime."


    Xuanyou and yulv nodded, and then Xuanyou said solemnly, "master, did Fang Hao actually succeed? So He''s not dead? "


    "He did not die, it is not clear that he was a teacher, but he failed because he was not within the law of heaven. Where can he achieve the throne of God?"


    "But Isn''t the world on the other side changed because of him? " Xuanyou is confused.


    Xuanshen glared at Xuanyou: "it''s really stupid. If you have the wisdom of your younger brother, you won''t be imprisoned on this other side for so many years! As we said just now, Fang Hao himself is not within the law of heaven. Whether he succeeds or not changes the whole world on the other side, that is to say, he is a variable! "


    "It''s like this Xuanyou is very shocking.


    However, how can Xuanhao continue to be full of variables


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    Fang Hao naturally did not know what the outside world had become.


    He has been standing in front of the mouth of the immortal heavenly power world for a long time.


    Finally, a strange feeling, Fang Hao instantly pulled out.


    The chest blue light suddenly becomes hot.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao frowned and looked at the blue light on his chest.


    But at this time and that, distant also spread seems to be the same source of blue light, although far away, but Fang Hao saw, but very happy: "is there anyone?"


    Qingguang seems to be far away, but in the blink of an eye, it is in front of him.


    "This is..."


    Fang Hao was shocked to see this wrapped in green light, and he got the spirit root is not much different, is a small tree.


    But this is a different color, but look at the breath, is absolutely a spiritual root.


    The small tree wrapped in green light turns around Fang Hao for several times, and then sends out a very strange breath, as if in communication with Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao didn''t know what the green tree was going to do.


    "Where are you from?"


    The small tree has a lot of aura, just like living beings, standing in front of Fang Hao, seems to be swaying in general, and seems to be expressing something.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "are you here to take me out?"


    The little tree instantly made the same action as nodding.


    Fang Hao was overjoyed and wanted to ask who let it come, but it seemed that the communication was not smooth.


    The key is that this means of expressing meaning is not the original God, otherwise, the communication between the yuan and the God will be very clear.


    This is a kind of indescribable thinking.


    Then, Fang Hao held the small tree in his hand, and the little tree took Fang Hao to gallop away.


    In this dark space, Fang Hao could not move freely, and all his strength could not be exerted. Fortunately, this spiritual root could fly freely in this dark space.


    Fang Hao is very excited now, he thought he was going to be trapped here, and finally saw hope.


    However, after calming down, Fang Hao guessed about the owner of this spiritual root. He was in such a place where the original spirit consciousness could not spread.


    Is what kind of existence, can actually know his situation, but also let his magic weapon come to take him out.


    The more he thought about it, the more he was shocked.


    But in any case, the gods he knew did not have this ability.


    But this dark space, seems endless, for a long time did not find the exit, naturally did not fly out.


    And now it is built in the temple of gods not far from chaos.


    The remaining twelve gods took turns to pay attention to the land of chaos. At the moment, it is yingci among the gods who are on duty.


    Yingci originally sat cross legged, but suddenly, he felt something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    In a flash, the spirit of the great vibration, Teng''s stand up, a big drink: "Dao Wang, chaos in the land of change!"


    In an instant, all the remaining twelve gods in the temples stood beside yingci and looked toward the chaotic land.


    In the middle of the chaos, there was a storm, and it was on the edge. Otherwise they can''t see.


    The Taoist King''s face was shining, and his expression was fierce: "divide the ten sides, pay close attention to it!"


    "Yes


    Twelve Gods, quickly separated, eyes sharp looking at the edge of the chaotic land inexplicable storm.


    Soon, a figure suddenly burst out.


    Then again, a human shadow!


    Soon, six figures appeared one after another!


    "You?" The Taoist king and the other gods were extremely shocked.


    Because these six figures were actually the four great God kings of Dade qiuan who helped Fang Haodu''s robbery and a God King who was suspected to be killed by the land of chaos.


    The other man, though in the form of a human being, was undoubtedly a ghost car suppressed under the temples.


    Six figures, but one more than another, face full of confusion.


    It seems that they don''t know what''s going on.


    This scene was seen by Shen Xi and Jiu Mo, who had been waiting for more than three years in a very far away place.


    At that moment, the nine demons were extremely excited: "they are not dead, Fang Hao must be alive!"


    Three years ago, they would have left the other shore if they hadn''t seen a small green tree rushing into the land of chaos.


    It is because of that divine tree that they have a glimmer of hope.


    But three years later, they had been waiting for three years, and they were losing their expectations. Today, they saw the king of great virtue and others coming out of the chaos.


    Shen Xi''s eyes are bright and incomparable, waiting for the familiar figure to appear.


    But the six figures came out one after another, but did not see Fang Hao''s figure.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no sound and shadow of Fang Hao?" Nine demons look a little ugly.Shen Xi''s eyes are still bright: "they are not dead, I believe that Fang Hao will not die, now I am more sure!"


    "Why?" Nine demons are surprised by Shen Xi''s firmness.


    Shen Xi said solemnly, "because that tree hasn''t come out yet!"


    "Yes, that divine tree obviously has a great effect. Maybe he went to pick up Fang Hao!" The nine demons reappeared hope, and even looked very excited.


    However, the six figures left one after another, but the land of chaos calmed down and no one came out again.


    They were disappointed again.


    But also did not leave, seems to have been waiting for three years, do not care about waiting for another three years.


    It''s just that their emotions are not very high, but their only hope is that the tree of green light has never appeared, which is their firm hope.


    So, three years later.


    Shen Xi and the nine demons used the mountain top as a place for cultivation and seclusion. They never wavered in spite of the wind and rain.


    Shen Xi, as the extreme state of God, did not dare to provoke other gods after he was the king of gods.


    The nine demons have already become the divine realm, and it seems that they are not far away from the extreme state.


    But on this day, they suddenly opened their eyes.


    Suddenly a voice came into their ears.


    "Shen Xi, nine demons, go to the temples now! There is no mercy for those who disobey


    Full of irresistible pressure, let the two face a little cold.


    The nine demons turned their heads and looked at Shen Xi: "after all, they have come."


    Shen Xi quickly regained his cool look: "it''s easy for them to ask us to die. Now, if we are asked to go, it may not be the place of death."


    "I hope so." The nine demons gave a bitter smile, and then chuckled: "I''ve always thought about this day anyway. It''s OK. But Shen Xi, your master is so good that you won''t be in trouble."


    However, Shen Xi didn''t report too much hope. At that time, she was almost destroyed by six gods, but her master didn''t show up.


    Over the years, the heavenly king did not even contact her, making her feel a cold heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Xi and the nine demons did not want to escape. Since they have been noticed, there is no possibility of escaping.


    They flew up and headed for the new temples in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    In the temple of gods, Dade and qiu''an are extremely angry.


    This time, they completely cut off the expectation of opening up the heaven and earth, and the cause and effect of a series of things they suffered were all imposed on Fang Hao.


    Even if Fang Hao should be dead now, Dade and Qiu an immediately go all over the world to find people related to Fang Hao.


    As a result, those people disappeared. Later, when I peered into the way of heaven, I found that they had stepped into the sea of taboos and had been away for a long time.


    The angry king of virtue could not find the object to vent his anger, but suddenly felt that there were two small gods on the mountain top not far from the temples.


    As a result, it turned out that it was Shen Xi and Jiu Mo, who had a great relationship with Fang Hao at that time.


    For a moment, Dade and qiu''an did not hesitate to issue a decree to let them come to the temples.


    At the moment, the Taoist king is not in the temple of gods.


    On the throne, the great virtue is on top of it. This time, although he has experienced dangers, he came out to find that his cultivation is much stronger than before.


    Even the king of Tao, the king of great virtue, felt that he could compete with him.


    Not only did he feel this way, but cho''an, along with the other two gods who were with them, also had this feeling.


    Later, Dade used the excuse to discuss with the king of Taoism, and the result was a successful draw.


    Since then, the four gods have finally understood that each of them can sit on the same level with the king of Tao.


    They are the same idea, but also have the same experience. The four great God kings, in a flash, immediately put the king of Tao out of the temples.


    Now, the temples have become the world of the four kings of gods, of course, including the whole other world. They are really supreme.


    At the moment, Dade looked at the Tianzhi God King and said coldly, "Tianzhi God King, your apprentice and Fang Hao, who have done harm to me on the other side of the country, have close contacts. Do you have anything to say?"


    Tianzhi God King looks calm, and his tone is indifferent: "the king of great virtue can handle it by himself."


    The king of great virtue nodded: "very good, Tianzhi God King, you have such a savvy, I will not mention the things of that year!"


    Tianzhi God King looks calm: "thank you for your forgiveness."


    "Well, what I hate most is Fang Hao, who consumes endless resources on the other side of the river. As a result, not only has he failed, but he has brought the extinction to the other side. If he is still alive, I will let him suffer for thousands of years before he can vent his evil spirit!" The king of great virtue looks cold.


    Although the cultivation has been increased, the nature of Qi seems to have no change.


    All the gods and kings below did not speak up and seemed to acquiesce in this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    A strong man with fiery red hair was looking at a middle-aged man who looked kind and kind-hearted.


    "Dao Wang, you also have today?" sneered


    The Taoist king looked bland and said: "old ghost, since you are out of trouble, what are you doing here? You don''t have harmony, so you can be free. "


    "What am I afraid of? Now you can suppress me? Don''t tell me about you. Even if all the gods and kings of the temples come together, I may not be able to leave my God. "


    This old ghost was the nine headed bird ghost car, which was the fierce beast facing the disaster with Fang Hao.


    It''s just that now he''s human. He looks rather strange, with red hair and sharp cheeks, but he doesn''t deviate from the characteristics of birds.


    The king raised his eyes and looked at the ghost car: "so you''re here to settle accounts with me?"


    "Pull it down. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t get rid of my anger. I couldn''t control my own behavior. It would be meaningless to live like that." The ghost car shook his head, as if he didn''t care about being suppressed by DaoWang.


    The king was surprised and said, "what are you doing here? Is there anything else you should worry about in the cage on the other side


    The ghost car suddenly became silent. It seemed to be thinking about something. Frowning for a long time, he raised his head and said seriously: "I ask you, why did the demons, the Dragon gods and the immortal gods disappear?"


    "Don''t you know that you followed the devil?" The king of Tao means nothing.


    "At that time, I was so ignorant that I didn''t know a lot of things. I only knew to follow the Demon Lord. How could I manage so many things?" The ghost car shakes its head.


    The Taoist King''s eyes seemed to be drifting away. He seemed to be remembering, revealing a bit of sadness: "at that time, the demons intended to demonize the other shore, so the great gods and the Dragon gods joined hands to fight against the forbidden sea of demons. Therefore, all the three great gods disappeared. However, a woman beside Fang Hao was a descendant of the demons, who was suspected to have come from ancient times. The shadow of the demons was still there, but I didn''t know that Whether the God and the dragon are still alive. "


    "Fang Hao? Just trying to break through the world, that little guy? " Ghost car surprised way.


    "That''s right."


    "What about the girl? You should be killed The ghost car suddenly showed a fierce flame, as if to devour the Taoist king.


    The Taoist king was indifferent and indifferent: "the little girl should go to the devil''s place and accept the inheritance of the devil."The fierce flame on the ghost car retreated, but his eyes were bright: "ha ha, that''s great. It''s meaningful for me to live, hum! Old man, if you dare to do anything wrong to the descendants of demons, I will destroy you


    In the face of the threat, the king still appeared calm and even laughed: "is this your concern?"


    When the ghost car heard this, he was silent. Soon, he took a look at the Taoist king, and his tone was somewhat inexplicable: "my ghost car, when I followed the demon lord, I would follow the Demon Lord all my life. Even if the demon lord disappeared, his descendants would also be the target of the emperor!"


    "Persistence, what is there for you to follow? A great God who tries to demonize the whole other shore. I don''t know what you can follow


    "You are not allowed to despise the Demon Lord. Naturally, there is his reason for him to do so. Moreover, the greatness of the Demon Lord is beyond your comprehension!" The ghost car was a little angry.


    The king shook his head and said, "can you understand?"


    "My father..." Ghost car some angry way: "in any case is great, the Demon Lord wants to do big things!"


    "How much more? It''s easy to demonize a world. We, the so-called king of gods, can''t do that. " The king of Taoism showed a bitter smile.


    "Big, bigger than the sky!" The ghost car hummed.


    "Yes, it''s very big!" said the king with a bitter smile


    "It was. By the way, I asked you, what''s the origin of Fang Hao? What is the relationship between the descendant of the demon lord and Fang Hao? " The ghost car frowned.


    "They should be husband and wife."


    Hearing this, the ghost car widened his eyes and said in astonishment: "the relationship between husband and wife? I''m not wrong. On that boy, you have practiced the immortal heaven skill


    "Yes, it is."


    "Thanks to the boy''s death, if he doesn''t die, I will send him to die. How dare you make the idea of a descendant of the demon lord!"


    The king frowned and said, "it''s not a decision. They are husband and wife."


    "That''s not good. If we don''t destroy the great God and our demon lord, we are enemies!" Ghost car black face way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    The Taoist king was too lazy to argue with the ghost car and changed the topic: "are you sure Fang Hao is dead?"


    "I''m all mortal. Can that little guy live?" The evaluation standard of ghost car is obviously self-centered.


    But the Taoist king said inexplicably: "what you see with your own eyes may not be true."


    "Well, it''s better not to die. I want him to die again!" The ghost car hummed.


    All of a sudden, the king heard the voice of the gods from the temples and called Shen Xi and the nine demons to the temples.


    At the moment, the Taoist King sighed: "it''s such a small family to be at this age."


    Ghost car also heard, strange way: "those two little guys and Dade have a grudge?"


    "To be exact, Dade and Fang Hao have a feud and hate Fang Hao. Now Fang Hao can''t find him. Dade, these old guys, will have to vent his anger on people related to Fang Hao." The Taoist king said here, but suddenly added: "those two little guys and your little master, also have a good relationship."


    "What! How can you even dare to move the idea of a friend from the demon lord? How can you really treat yourself as a decoration The ghost car immediately rushed into the temples.


    Seeing this, the Taoist king showed a sly smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The temples, Shen Xi and the nine demons were calm at the moment. Since they knew that they could not run away and could not win, they seemed to be worried and afraid, but in vain.


    Standing in the main hall of the gods, he looked peaceful and incomparable.


    Qiu an suddenly said in a cold voice, "should we have the heart of awe?"


    Shen Xi said calmly, "I don''t know if you, the gods and kings, would like to ask us to come here?"


    "Orders? Well, get down on your knees A god yelled.


    Strong pressure, instant oppression and go.


    Shen Xi and the nine demons knelt on the ground without any resistance in front of the God King.


    However, there was no change in their faces. They held their heads high and did not go to see the gods.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you about it. Destroy it!"


    The king of great virtue seems to feel that so many of them are embarrassed by the two little gods, which is very boring. He simply opens his mouth and decides their life and death.


    At this moment, the nine demons and Shen Xi are more peaceful. When they come, this is the worst plan, because there seems to be no worse than this.


    The powerful force suddenly pressed towards the two people and seemed to crush them into fly ash in an instant.


    But at this time, a wild animal roar came from outside the hall.


    "Roar..."


    The sound shook the temples.


    At this moment, in front of the nine demons and Shen Xi, a strong man with red hair was standing, looking majestically at the great virtue sitting on the throne.


    Dade and others frowned, and Dade said, "ghost car, what do you mean? Do you want to intervene in the execution of two gods? "


    "That''s right. I''m going to intervene. Man, I''m taking it away!"


    With that, the ghost car waved, and the pressure on the nine demons and Shen Xi instantly dissipated, and they stood up. They looked at the man in front of them blankly. They didn''t know who this was and why they wanted to help them.


    But they know that they don''t have to die!


    Suddenly, the ghost car with two people, so swaggering out.


    At the moment, Qiu an''s eyes were sharp: "Dade, let them go like this?"


    "Do you want to do it in these temples?" Dade said coldly.


    Qiu an showed a smile: "we four gods king, a ghost car, calculate what! I will meet him alone


    "Be careful. He and we have entered the land of chaos. Although he is not the king of gods, his state is very special and may not be weaker than us!" The great virtue said seriously.


    "That Wang just went to try it first! No, let''s go together Qiu an smiles.


    Dade nods and qiu''an disappears instantly.


    The square outside the Pantheon is still vast. This is compared with the fact that once the temples were built, it seems that everything can be done in front of the God King.


    Ghost car with two people came out, suddenly looking back at Shen Xi and nine demons.


    See two people heart jump, unconsciously back a few steps, because this person''s eyes are very fierce.


    Ghost car immediately did not have good gas way: "fear what, have the original in, they do not want to you how."


    Shen Xi had a bitter smile. Now she was not worried about the gods and kings of the temples, but the mysterious man in front of her. Her appearance was really different. The evil spirit on her body made Shen Xi feel cold.


    Then, the ghost car suddenly asked, "do you know Wen Xiao?"


    Shen Xi and nine demons are stunned and suddenly realize something. Shen Xi turns his eyes and nods.


    Nine demons swallow mouth saliva, hard scalp nods, also said: "I also want to worship Wen Xiao as a teacher."


    "Evil spirit?" Don''t shake your head for the master of the car


    Nine demons and Shen Xi are shocked in their hearts. The man in front of him actually regards Wen Xiao as the little master!Finally understand why this man helped them. For a while, the nine demons were most fortunate. He did not see Wen Xiao. Fortunately, he said he knew him, otherwise it would be bad.


    Shen Xi took a deep breath and looked at the ghost car: "thank you for your help."


    "Forget it, little thing. Come with me." The ghost car opened, but looked back.


    Walking out of the squares of the temples, suddenly a divine light flashed in front of him, and the king of qiu''an stopped in front of him.


    Ghost car sneered: "how, want to fight with the original?"


    "No, I just want to compete with you." Qiu an said with a smile.


    "Here it is. There is no contest, only life and death! " The ghost car''s eyes narrowed and red light flickered.


    "It''s OK!" The king of qiu''an made an instant move.


    One shot is to contain the way of heaven and earth, using the law of heaven to kill the ghost car.


    The ghost car suddenly recovered itself, and the huge evil spirit suddenly burst out.


    The majestic and terrifying body shocked Shen Xi and the nine demons.


    Also really did not expect, this person is in those years and Fang Hao ferry robbery that ancient fierce beast ghost car.


    "Wow..."


    Like the cry of a baby, it makes people''s scalp numb, but the breath of terror also makes the originally smiling qiu''an look dignified.


    Boom!


    A powerful game at the king level.


    Shen Xi and the nine demons fled the scene at full speed. Once they were affected, they would turn into fly ash.


    Fortunately, the ghost car seems to protect them from being affected.


    Far away, looking at the distance, can not see clearly the war, let the two people heart shock, the God King is absolutely the existence they look up to.


    Even Shen Xi showed a wry smile, thinking of how naive he was when he was so angry that he even wanted to go to the God King to fight for it.


    But all of a sudden, a voice came from their side: "have a good look, after watching. I will let you disappear in this world. Now, you don''t have much time left! "


    The great virtue God King, and some god kings did not know when, actually appeared in Shen Xi and the nine demons.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Xi and nine demons show a bitter smile. In such a situation, who can save them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    During the battle between ghost car and qiu''an, the sight of the gods just gathered in the battle, but they didn''t find that a tiny blue light was shining in the chaotic land.


    Among them, Fang Hao held the sacred tree and felt the terrible tearing power of the land of chaos, but he was a little surprised. He saw the scene of extinction in a world, and tried it with a magic weapon. In the chaos of swallowing everything, the magic soldier easily became dust, even no dust.


    I didn''t expect that I was in this chaos at the moment. In addition to feeling some pain, it seemed that there was no big deal.


    Even not in the seemingly endless darkness of the pain, let Fang Hao can not help laughing, it seems that his physique, really greatly improved.


    Most of these benefits from the ancient battlefield world in the scroll of the immortal heaven skill, and he has the powerful physique now.


    Seeing the light in front of him, Fang Hao saw it, but he felt like a dog blood from another generation.


    "It''s better to have light!" Fang Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    Boom!


    Fang Hao was instantly taken by the green light tree, out of the chaos of the land, long lost full of aura, sunshine, sprinkled on his body.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but take a deep breath and grinned: "Laozi Fanghao is back, cool!"


    Out of the chaos, Fang Hao instantly realized the tremendous power of his body. Even now, Fang Hao has a feeling of being able to compete with the king of God.


    However, we have to fight with the king of God to find out.


    Looking at the bright sunshine, Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and stretched out directly.


    Then he looked at the small tree with green light and said with a smile, "where is your master?"


    Naturally, the little tree can''t answer. Fang Hao''s meaning is that he hopes the little tree will take him to see its owner.


    However, the small tree flies into the sky in an instant, disappears in the blink of an eye, and runs very fast.


    Fang Hao a Leng: "uncle''s good deeds do not leave a name?"


    But this moment Fang Hao can''t help but wipe his chest, Qingguang small tree''s body, there is similar to his body''s imprint power.


    "Is it from my old Fang family?" At the moment, Fang Hao can only guess what he looks like.


    But not surprisingly, he was definitely a strong man he had never seen before.


    But at this moment, Fang Hao felt something, suddenly turned his head, and saw the outbreak of the war at the level of God King in the distance.


    "Good fellow, are the old men of the temples fighting against each other?" Fang Hao''s body flash, then disappeared in place.


    And this scene, no one saw.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost car is a fierce beast in ancient times. It is powerful enough to shock the king of God, no matter in body or strength.


    The king of qiu''an was defeated and ran away quickly.


    The ghost car originally wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue, to decide whether he was alive or dead, but the next moment, Dade and the other two gods blocked his way.


    "Ha ha, you old men, if you can''t beat it, you want to play more and cheat less?" Ghost car Yin compassion of the smile, nine heads, showing the amazing fierce breath.


    The king of great virtue said with a smile: "the remaining evils of the demon clan are to be punished by everyone. Originally, I wanted to let you go, but you have too many things to do!"


    "You old bastards don''t have this skill yet!" The nine heads of the ghost car opened their mouths together. Suddenly, an astonishing evil spirit shot out of the nine mouths.


    For a moment, the sky was dark and the earth was dark. It seemed that the world had undergone drastic changes.


    The three kings of gods, and qiu''an, who had gone back and forth, besieged the ghost car.


    At this moment, although the ghost car is fierce, but also can not eat, crazy back, feather blood.


    See here, Shen Xi and nine demons face a heavy, if ghost car can''t win, they naturally can''t live.


    The most important thing is that they can only do it here, and they can''t help at all.


    But at this moment, Shen Xi''s ear suddenly heard a voice: "Shen Xi, find the opportunity, immediately out of the other side, into the sea of taboos."


    Shen Xi turns his head and looks at the bland heavenly king. Shen Xi sighs in his heart. Her master still wants to help, but it seems that his master is not the opponent of Dade and others.


    Nodding slightly indicates that she already knows.


    But there is a chance there, and there are several gods around. How can the two little gods escape from the God King.


    But at this moment, a man and a woman appeared not far away, but Xuanyou and yulv appeared.


    When they saw the two gods, the eyes of nine demons and Shen Xi brightened.


    They know that Xuanyou and yulv are on their side.


    But at this time, Xuanyou and yulv look dignified.


    Yes, they did want to see what happened, and the fight was so fierce.


    But as soon as I arrived, I saw that Dade qiuan and others were besieging the ghost car.


    Xuanyou frowned: "yulv, Dade, they seem to have become very strong!""Yes, the four kings are almost the same, better than us!" Jade law looks dignified, tone is serious way: "we are not rivals!"


    Although they knew that they were not rivals, Xuanyou and yulv did not say that they wanted to retreat. They protected Fang Hao''s people once, and there will be a second time. Even later, if they need to, they will have a third time.


    Immediately, Xuanyou and yulv rush to Shenxi and jiumo.


    "Wanton, Xuanyou yulv, do you want to do the right thing with our temples?" A king of gods yelled.


    But Xuanyou and yulv didn''t answer, but they didn''t mean to stop.


    These gods and kings instantly hand, meet Xuanyou and yulv.


    Here, again broke out the war of God King, covering the sky, shaking the earth.


    At the moment, there are eight gods and kings left beside the nine demons and Shen Xi, although there may not be some gods who agree with Dade and others.


    Only under the strong situation, no one raised any objection.


    Shen Xi looked at the nine demons and said with a smile, "nine demons, it seems that we are honored to die in the hands of the God King."


    Between the words, quite a bit ironic meaning.


    Nine demons are also free and easy people. Seeing the result, they have nothing to complain about. They said with a smile: "yes, killing us two little people, but they are bothering so many big people. Dare you be honored?"


    "You can really be proud of yourself, and have provoked the battle between the gods and the king!" A God King is indifferent.


    Then, the God King looked at the heavenly king and said with a smile, "the heavenly king, your apprentice is not simple."


    But at this moment, yingci God King said coldly: "Lingqi God King, this is over!"


    Lingqi was the one who had just said something to ridicule the heavenly king. He looked at yingci and frowned slightly and said, "it''s said that there was some relationship between the king yingci and the devil''s way. I don''t know whether it''s a rumor or or a truth?"


    "You Yingci looks indifferent and stares at Lingqi, which means he wants to be angry.


    But the king of Lingqi said coldly: "I know you two are not very peaceful, so the king of great virtue asked me to wait and watch you two specially!"


    "What do you mean? Doubt me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    In addition, the eyes of the other kings were not very friendly.


    At the moment, the king of Lingqi laughed: "isn''t it doubtful? In those years, when you were the king of heaven, you let Fang Hao, an outsider, rush into the realm of God, causing heavy losses to all the gods and kings in our temples! "


    Tianzhi God King said in a cold voice, "I have also taken out the best things. Just like you, what can I say?"


    "Who knows if it''s for me to see?" Lingqi God King sneered: "so you''d better settle down, or the fall of a God King will be a great good thing for many polar gods on the other side."


    With that, Lingqi coldly looked at yingci: "there are still some who have something to do with the devil''s way. If you don''t restrain, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape."


    Yingci''s eyes flashed cold, slightly turned his head and looked at the heavenly king. There seemed to be some meaning in his eyes.


    The heavenly king took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "I''ve been patient, but I''ve got doubts. I''m really disappointed. I don''t want to wait for all the temples."


    "I can''t help you!" Lingqi suddenly laughed, but it was very cold.


    The heavenly king''s look calmed down: "how about your way?"


    "Take you and give it to the king of great virtue." Lingqi a cold drink, suddenly, and the four God kings, have to be benevolent and heaven to attack and go.


    Yingci hehe smiles: "it should have been a long time ago, so that this stale other side, more vibrant!"


    "Damn it


    Suddenly, the four kings of the gods were respectively two people should be kind to the war and the heavenly king.


    The war directly hit tianwai, but on the scene, Shen Xi and the nine demons were left with only two gods.


    The two gods blocked the aftermath of the war for Shen Xi and the nine demons. Otherwise, they would have been killed on the spot or even destroyed.


    However, they are not kind-hearted either. They are waiting for the end of the war to be handed over to Dade and qiu''an.


    The two gods looked plain, but they locked Shen Xi and the nine demons. In front of them, they didn''t worry that they would run.


    But it''s also a symbolic lock-in.


    But at this time, Shen Xi and nine demons suddenly look shocked. Their eyes stare at each other, even as if they are shining outside.


    Then, they looked around, as if they were looking for something, but the joy on their faces that was hard to hide could be seen by anyone.


    Only two people back to the two kings, so the two gods behind, but also found something wrong.


    A god named Huihe frowned and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing!" Shen Xi no longer looks, and the nine demons settle down.


    Huihe strange, also looked around, but did not find what, immediately did not say what.


    But at this time, another God King strange way: "Huihe God King, what are you doing?"


    "I see what they''re up to." Huihe road.


    The king of God couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the use of all the tricks they have in front of us?"


    "I don''t know how, I always feel that something bad has happened." Huihe frowns.


    Another God King laughed twice: "ha ha, Huihe God King, do you think too much?"


    But at this time, an amazing breath suddenly shot from their back.


    In a flash, the two gods suddenly turned back, and the Huihe God King sneered: "small means, also dare to die!"


    "Boom


    A roar, Huihe now this is not very strong, but also let Huihe angry attack.


    The next moment, Huihe saw a figure, quickly away.


    "Is it so easy to go?" Huihe immediately grabbed the past in the distance.


    As soon as the king of God made a move, he included the way of heaven. In an instant, his palm, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, patted the Taoist in the past.


    However, the figure was not fast at first. At this moment, it suddenly broke out, which surprised the king of gods. He also focused on the prestige attached to the king of Huihe and rushed to the distance.


    "How unreasonable, there are still some means, the God King of Qi River, you stay behind, I will catch people!" The king of Huihe left in a flash.


    The king of Qi River shook his head and laughed. Although the figure was fast, it was not the king''s opponent. He dared to die.


    Shen Jiu''s eyes are as bright as those of the magic stream.


    Because they heard a very familiar voice that had been waiting for a long time.


    However, they didn''t act rashly. There were so many gods here that Fang Hao was extremely dangerous.


    So they didn''t make a statement, but after waiting for more than six years, they didn''t wait for nothing. How could they not be happy!


    The king of Qi river suddenly felt the same, as if someone was staring at him. He turned his head slightly, but he didn''t find anything. Maybe he thought too much. After all, the only one who can spy on the God King is the God King.


    And almost all the gods gathered here, and there were gods on the other side.But at this time, Qihe turned back again, looked at the rear, frowned.


    This time, he felt very real, but he could avoid his exploration, and made Qihe a little bit untrustful.


    Then, Qi river immediately led the law of heaven to see if there were any traces left by anyone just after that.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "don''t look for it, I am beside you!"


    "Who?" Qi River turned around.


    When you see that, it is estimated that the king of their gods knows the children that are turned into ashes.


    At that moment, Qihe face suddenly angry: "you are still alive!"


    "Ha ha, do you want Lao Tzu to die so much?" Fang Hao ha ha stood in front of Qihe, ha ha laughed.


    At this moment, Shen Xi and jiumo were frightened, not Fang Hao, but that Fang Hao was cleaned up by the king of Qi river.


    Shen Xi could not help but say, "Fang Hao How reckless are you boy! "


    Hearing this, Qihe also couldn''t help laughing: "since not dead, unexpectedly did not cherish their rare life opportunities, unexpectedly dare to come out, really feel that we all temples, no one will kill you?"


    "Kill me? Grass, it is a group of ungrateful white eyed wolves. I really regret to be desperate for you! " Fang Hao looked at Qihe with no good spirit.


    Qihe sneered: "twice, it consumed the magnificent foundation of the temples, and the result was still a failure, not dead, not enough to calm the anger of the kings!"


    "Grass, I have seen people who don''t want to face. I have never seen you who are so shameless. I am willing to fail? I have a fortune to bet, so you really know, success is good, failure to find Laozi account! OK, great, high! "


    Fang Hao can''t help but raise his thumb.


    But Fang Hao talks, but there is not too much anger, but there is a kind of, let the Qihe some uneasy expression.


    It seems Not afraid of him!


    Qi River frowns, eyes sharp up: "there is still your helper in the dark?"


    Fang Hao smiled: "yes, 36 days Gang, 72 evil."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    "What is it?" Qihe looks cold, and immediately hands: "take you, give it to the king of Dade, it is a human relationship!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s special to code the God King. Do you want to be so shameless? I''m not in the state of God. You''re willing to do it!" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    His eyes were staring at Qi He''s movements and the law of heaven in his hands. Instead of avoiding them, he had a very strange look.


    Because in Fang Hao''s eyes, the law power in Qi He''s hands can be seen clearly and simply. This is a kind of binding law power.


    Seeing that Fang Hao was so silly as to wait for Qi He to make a move, Shen Xi and Jiu Mo couldn''t help but smile and closed their eyes. Fang Hao was too big!


    But all of a sudden, Qihe was surprised to say: "you can escape from the king''s hand, no, you are not a demigod!"


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "you see me hiding in that eye, and you see me in that eye again. Isn''t it demigod? It''s just a matter of means. It''s also called the king of gods


    Qi river suddenly cold down, even caused a change in the sky, the storm seems to show the mood of Qi river.


    He was used to the big wind and waves, and even the face of heaven on the other side of the river had seen countless times. For Fang Hao, it seemed that it was just a drizzle.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing and said: "frightening children, the performance point has technical content, do you have the appearance of God King?"


    "If you want to die, I didn''t want to kill you immediately. Now it seems that you are impatient to live!"


    Although Qi he doubted that Fang Hao had the support of experts secretly, so he was so confident. However, Qi he was fearless. Standing at the top of the world and overlooking all spirits, a little Fang Hao was not much better than ants in his eyes.


    The next moment, a ray of streamer from the sky, directly fell in the hands of Qihe.


    "It''s a good move, tianwaifeijian?" Fang Hao was surprised to see the sword evolved from the light.


    "Well, do you have any last words?" Qihe seems to have found his own divine king''s lofty spirit and looks at Fang Hao with condescending eyes. In his eyes, he only disdains the humble.


    "Why so much nonsense? Hurry up. If you don''t come, I''ll do it! "


    Qi river suddenly angry!


    When the king of God is angry, thousands of miles away!


    Of course, Qihe is not indiscriminately killing innocent people, so it is limited to Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao''s space is completely cut off by Qi river with divine power, even without the power of heaven.


    He wants to let Fang Hao look at his neck, cut off by his sword, without any resistance.


    The sword flashed over in a moment and ran straight at Fang Hao''s neck. Even Shen Xi and Jiu Mo in the distance didn''t see Qi He''s action clearly. The sword had already been cut on Fang Hao''s neck.


    Shen Jiuhe changed his face to the big stream.


    "Fang Hao!" Shen Xi was shocked.


    But the next moment, that was cut in Fang Hao, but in an instant like the light point composition, dissipated, and then disappeared.


    "This..." Shen Xi''s eyes turned red, and Fang Hao was killed by a sword.


    But different from this is, Qi He''s face is immediately dignified, the eyes are fierce looking at a space that he imprisons.


    He saw Fang Hao destroyed by him, should have been indifferent.


    However, he knew that it was just a shadow.


    Fang Hao actually disappeared in front of him. He didn''t feel any sign. In his eyes, it was impossible.


    But the next moment!


    When Shen Xi and the nine demons were both sad, a man suddenly appeared in the empty place.


    Seeing that guy grinning like a ruffian, Shen Xi couldn''t help but wet his eyes again. It was amazing and gratifying. Shen Xi had never felt that his emotions would have such a complicated day.


    The king of God''s powerful strike, unexpectedly let this boy avoid, let alone the demigod, is the extreme God, I am afraid also can''t resist a blow!


    The eyes of the nine demons were protruding, and they could not believe their own eyes.


    Don''t say it''s Shen Xi and nine demons, it''s Qihe. His eyes are full of suspicion and frown: "how did you do it?"


    Fang Hao suddenly looked up at the sky, with a smile in his mouth, inexplicably said: "as the king of God, what is the law of heaven?"


    "The law of heaven is omnipotent. Let you live and live! Die, die Qihe''s eyes were sharp and sharp, and suddenly he shot again.


    Just at this moment, Fang Hao suddenly lowered his head, looked directly at Qihe, and laughed: "you have been performing all the time. Now is it time for me to move my muscles and bones?"


    "Die!"


    Fang Hao instantly felt that the space around him was crushing over, and wanted to crush him in it.


    All of them seem to have invisible and indestructible walls, which makes Fang Hao unable to escape and is completely imprisoned among them.However, Fang Hao''s smile was still the same, and he didn''t seem to feel the same pressure.


    See, Qihe stretched out a hand, suddenly a pinch.


    Suddenly!


    Fang Hao disappeared again. Qi River''s eyes were raised and he was shocked: "how could you have such a powerful way of space?"


    At the next moment, even Qihe didn''t understand how Fang Hao broke away from his space confinement rule, while Fang Hao stood outside the confinement, looking at himself with a smile.


    "It''s time for me to try!" Fang Hao grinned brightly!


    "No way!" Qi river again, the terror seems to want to destroy the world like power, crazy crush to Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao reached out his hand, and all his strength, the moment he touched Fang Hao''s hand, disappeared.


    Only listen to Fang Hao understatement said: "a hand of heaven and earth!"


    Seeing that the power of the crazy God King was taken down by his new magical power, Fang Hao''s eyes were extremely bright.


    Once let him unable to contend with the God King, now in front of him, seems to be no more than this.


    Seeing that his own power was taken over by Fang Hao, Qihe''s face changed slightly, and he immediately yelled: "God of great virtue, king of qiu''an.". Fang Hao is back! "


    "Grass, do you want your God King''s thick skin? Sir, if you can''t fight, you can find reinforcements Fang Hao is very obedient to Qihe, this has not been how, unexpectedly began to call brothers.


    That is to say, Fang Hao shot the past in reverse with one hand of heaven and earth, and the amazing power of Qi River fighting back to Qi River almost instantly.


    Qi He''s face changed slightly. How can Fang Hao, a semi God, have such powerful powers? If he doesn''t agree with the way of heaven, how can such means be allowed to exist.


    Boom


    The sky and the earth were completely darkened and seemed to burst. Under the terrible weather, Fang Hao instantly took Shen Xi and nine demons and went away in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    Angry Qi River, chasing up.


    Fang Hao, who had galloped away, suddenly turned back and grinned.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s smile, Qihe felt uneasy.


    But it was late, has been a big hand to shoot over, even with the God King can have the power to imprison space.


    "How did he do it..."


    This is what Qi he can''t understand. Even if Fang Hao is not a God, let alone a God, these supernatural powers make Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness and have the ability to compete with the God King.


    Boom!


    Qi River is like a ball, which is shot out by a giant hand.


    It is estimated that this is the first ridiculous existence to be patted by a demigod in tens of thousands of years.


    When the Qihe river is pounding rapidly, Fang Hao''s three people have disappeared.


    Even Qi River, using the power of heaven, can''t feel half a minute. Wan Ru''s three people have never been to this place, and it seems that they are not in this piece of heaven and earth.


    The ghost car in the first world war could not stop the power of the four gods. However, when Dade and others heard the cry of Qi He, they gave up the ghost car and rushed straight.


    The next moment, ghost car, Xuanyou yulv, Tianzhi, yingci several gods, although injured, but also take the opportunity to escape.


    The God King himself is the Tao. If he wants to hide, it is great virtue and qiu''an''s accomplishments that have been improved a lot, but they can''t be explored.


    As for the ghost car, the four gods joined hands and did not take it for a time. It is even more difficult to pursue it.


    Dade stares at Qihe, which is a bit embarrassed and even disordered. He frowns slightly and doesn''t believe what Qihe says.


    A little Fang Hao, can escape in the hand of the God King, even if it is fierce, can still let a God King suffer some small injuries.


    The key is that they all have the ability to spy on the track of the world, and even Fang Hao''s half trace has not been detected.


    "Qihe, are you sure it''s Fang Hao?"


    Dade''s words have shown his suspicion.


    Qi river a Leng, immediately face gloomy way: "great virtue God King, do you still think this king is lying?"


    "I just wonder why there is no trace of Fang Hao''s appearance here." Dade took a deep look at Qihe.


    Qi He looks gloomy: "it was Fang Hao just now. He has mastered the ultimate power of space."


    "Let the God King not be able to detect, do you say Fang Hao is already a God King?" Dade looks at Qihe more and more suspiciously.


    Qi he was a little angry, but suppressed his anger: "he is not a God, or even a God, but he has mastered this kind of magic power!"


    At the moment, the rest of the gods couldn''t help laughing. Qiu an shook his head and said, "don''t say that he is not a God, or a God in the extreme realm. It''s hard for us to see the supernatural power of the heaven in this realm. And it took us many years to merge the Tao to have such a skill!"


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m lying? " Qi He looks ugly, if he really lied, but he said the truth, these people actually don''t believe.


    Then, the king of gods frowned and said, "is someone helping Fang Hao?"


    "Are there other gods on the other side of the river?" Doubts have also been raised.


    Dade''s eyes flashed suddenly: "did the Taoist King intervene?"


    "I think it must be, how can the Taoist king be content to be shaken?" Qiu an hummed.


    After all, a person who is not a king of gods will never have such an ultimate power in their eyes.


    However, this time, the gods and kings of the temples felt dishonorable and even let them run away.


    Let''s forget it. Some people make trouble, but they haven''t been punished.


    Big Teton''s face was cold: "it''s time to clean up this other shore. It''s time for you to have a bad heart!"


    Qiu an''s eyes were awe inspiring: "Dade, what do you mean..."


    "The majesty of our temples should not be desecrated. Ghosts and chariots should be merciful. Heaven''s coming, Xuanyou and yulv must be dead. In this way, we can make room for ourselves. Don''t you have any disciples who can be king of gods?" Great virtue looks at the gods.


    All of a sudden, many gods and kings showed different colors.


    You know, the other side has been stable for thousands of years, because the God King has not changed, and no God King has fallen, naturally no new God King has been born.


    And once you want to change, you have to have a king fall.


    The word of great virtue is undoubtedly to support the new king of God. In this way, it must be a soul stirring battle between gods and kings.


    However, there are still ten gods in the temples, especially the four great gods such as Dade, which surpass many other gods. Naturally, they are powerful.


    All over the other side of the river, can compete with the four God kings, not the king of the road, ghost car just!


    For a time, the temples promulgated the decree of the king of God, and gathered all the gods in the world to kill the king of Tao and other gods who were not in the same mind.It''s hard to find the God King, but jiumo and Shenxi are easy to find.


    Since the ghost car Xuanyou and other gods are for two people, as long as you bite two people, you can force the hidden God King to come forward.


    After some deliberation, the temples began to move in full swing for the first time in tens of thousands of years.


    At this moment, Fang Hao and Shen Xi nine demons stood on the wall of Lu city in Qihu kingdom.


    They came back here again, but Shen Xi and the nine demons didn''t feel relaxed or even worried.


    "Fang Hao, we must enter the sea of taboos as soon as possible. If it is too late, we may not be able to leave."


    Shen Xi also looked serious: "yes, there are so many gods and kings in the temples. Even if Xuanyou and yulv gods help us, we are not rivals. For today''s plan, we have to leave."


    Fang Hao was indifferent, even not worried. At the moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Shen Xi, I promised you to let you live. Let me take care of the king of great virtue."


    "At that time, I was very impulsive, but now, I know the gap between us and the temples, there is no need to die, and The people of the kingdom of Qi humerus can no longer stand up to trouble. " Shen Xi is a little lonely. If the gap is not big, she would have killed the temples alone.


    Fang Hao turned his head and said with a smile, "we are not weak either. I saw the king of heaven and the king of God who should be merciful have all turned against him. If he did not see the king of Tao, he might have fallen out with them."


    "Even if DaoWang, Xuanyou, yulv, my master, yingci, and even the ghost car, we are not rivals of the temples. Such a war will directly destroy most of the other world!" Shen Xi is serious.


    "Even if we don''t want to, do you think the kings of the temples will let us go?" Fang Hao looks calm.


    "But we can leave." Shen Xi frowned and said, "we can''t beat it. Although the sea of taboos is dangerous, it also has a chance of survival."


    "We can go, Xuanyou, yulv, your master, and yingci, but we can''t go!" Fang Hao shook his head.


    "Why? They can go with us and give them the other shore! " Shen Xi frowns.


    Fang Hao understood that Shen Xi and the nine demons probably did not know the God King''s sorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    Later, when Shen Xi and the nine demons heard that the God King could not leave the other shore, they were shocked.


    "How? The king of God can''t leave yet? " Nine demons were surprised.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "since they helped us, if we left like this, we would also be sorry for them!"


    Shen Xi and the nine demons are silent. If this is the case, Shen Xi''s master, yingci who helps the nine demons, and even Xuanyou and yulv will be chased by various temples.


    This time, they have completely torn their skin from the temples of gods. In those years, the king of Tao was able to suppress it. Now the king of Taoism seems to have lost his power!


    Later, Fang Hao laughed: "originally, I wanted to kill these shameless old guys like Dade qiu''an when I was crossing the robbery, but I didn''t expect that it was the achievement of them. I watched secretly before. The strength of the four God kings who crossed the robbery with me increased greatly. I''m afraid this is the reason why Dao Wang didn''t appear this time."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao suddenly looked sharp in his eyes: "this is a hidden danger caused by me. I want to solve it myself!"


    When they heard Fang Hao''s words, the nine demons tried to say something, but it was not easy to say it.


    Shen Xi''s eyebrow is a pick: "Fang Hao, do what we can, we can escape, is already luck."


    Fang Hao was stunned, and suddenly he didn''t have a good airway: "don''t you have confidence in me? You didn''t see me fighting with Qihe before, and you didn''t know my strength yet? "


    Shen Xi said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know what kind of magic weapon you used, but it may not be useful next time."


    Fang Hao laughed: "don''t worry, I can come out alive, it is no longer the time when they can decide my life and death!"


    Fang Hao is very confident, but Shen Xi and Jiu Mo are also worried. If they face the gods, even the extreme state, they also think that Fang Hao is capable.


    However, facing the God King, even like the existence of heaven, Fang Hao again has confidence, I am afraid it is also a cavity of blood self deception.


    But Shen Xi didn''t want to attack Fang Hao. He just said, "you''d better find my master first. They''re talking about it."


    Fang Hao looked into the distance: "don''t look, they are all here!"


    Sure enough, for a while, several figures appeared on the tower like a flash.


    The king of Taoism is also among them, yingci, Tianzhi, Xuanyou and xiaoliangkou, and even the red haired ghost car.


    Originally it was a peaceful scene, but the ghost car immediately rushed to Fang Hao: "boy, die!"


    Don''t know why, see the ghost car each other Hao hand, Dao Wang and others actually did not want to stop the meaning, seems to let the ghost car on Fang Hao hands.


    Shen Xi and the nine demons were shocked, but even if they wanted to help, they didn''t have time.


    Ghost car can hurt qiu''an, how powerful its strength is.


    But the next moment!


    What shocked Shen Xi and the nine demons happened.


    Boom!


    Ghost car and Fang Hao actually back a few steps.


    In this scene, even the ghost car was very shocked and yelled: "there are two boys who can even pick me up!"


    Fang Hao was puzzled: "what are you attacking me for? We have a grudge? "


    "No grudge? If you have a big hatred, if you don''t destroy the great God, you will have a grudge against the devil. How dare you harm the little master The ghost car is very fierce.


    Fang Hao was stunned and stunned: "what''s the relationship between the immortal God and the devil? And what little master


    "The descendant of the Demon Lord is my little master!" The ghost car with a black face said, "if you practice the immortality work, you will be the descendant of the great God!"


    Fang Hao finally understood the truth, and suddenly he was not in a good mood: "Wen Xiao is my wife. You especially killed your little master''s husband. You are completely betraying your demon lord. Are you so good to say?"


    Ghost car a Leng: "I this is to help the demon lord revenge, where is betrayal!"


    Fang Hao hummed: "I asked you, if you killed me, would your little master be sad?"


    "Well, no, you are the enemy!" Ghost car seems to be a little naive.


    Fang Hao didn''t have a good way: "if it''s an enemy, will your little master marry me?"


    "The little master is deceived by you. If she knows your identity, she will kill you with her own hands!" The ghost car hummed.


    "Bullshit, everyone knows that I can''t cultivate Tiangong. Wen Xiao has known it for a long time." Fang Hao said here and looked at the ghost car coldly: "if I hadn''t been the champion of the world just now, if I had suffered any damage, you would have been a sinner, and you would not have been able to apologize for your death!"


    Seeing that the ghost car was about to open its mouth, Fang Hao said quickly: "if I die, your little master will be sad. Maybe you will be possessed by the devil or even die for love. Now the only descendant of your demon lord is Wen Xiao. If she has something to do, she will break the inheritance of the demon. If you are still there, I am afraid you will be killed by yourself!"


    Ghost car frowned, as if Fang Hao said there is some truth.Then, Fang Hao said again, "I don''t know the immortal God. I have practiced the Bu Mie Tian Gong, but I don''t have the mark of the immortal God on my body. It means that I can''t get into his eyes yet. It''s really a crime for you to kill your little master''s husband!"


    Ghost car stuffy, but exposed a bit of guilty feeling, it seems that some really regret.


    Fang Hao hummed: "but this time I won''t see you in the same way. After all, you haven''t made a big mistake yet!"


    An opportunity to kill, so Fang Hao a few words to eliminate in the invisible.


    Later, Fang Hao glared at the Taoist King: "Dao Wang, you old guy is not kind. I was attacked at home. You didn''t even fart!"


    The Taoist King narrowed his eyes and looked like an old man: "before the war in the temple of gods, although I was not there, I saw your means. Although the old ghost is strong, it takes a lot of effort to kill you. This time, I''m really surprised. How do you get this power that is close to the exclusive power of the God King!"


    Fang Hao glared at the king of the road: "I''m so lucky that I can''t die. I''ll be blessed if I don''t die!"


    "Er..." The Taoist king did not tell Fang Hao, but he did not ask.


    Fang Hao looked at the heavenly king and so on, and said directly, "gods, what are your plans?"


    Tianzhi God King said with a smile, "it''s said that the temples are going to kill us, so we can''t help it. We can only hold together."


    Fang Hao heard here, a little surprised: "the gods want to slaughter the king?"


    "They are so powerful now that they have no scruples." Yingci said coldly.


    Xuanyou and yulv didn''t open their mouth and seemed very calm.


    Then, the king said seriously: "Dade, qiu''an, Fengji, and Longxing, the four great gods, went through the robbery with you on that day, and entered the chaotic land. He thought he was dead. As a result, he ran out three years ago and his strength rose greatly. Dade held a grudge and drove me out and established himself as the king of kings."


    The king of Taoism roughly told the story, and then he couldn''t help but wonder: "what did you experience in the interior of the land of chaos?"


    Fang Hao said what he had seen, and finally shook his head and said, "I didn''t see them, and I don''t know if their experiences are the same as mine, but how did they come out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    Speaking of this, the king looked at the ghost car: "old ghost, you came out with them, can you tell me?"


    The ghost car heard Fang Hao''s words, but he did not kill Fang Hao again. He was loyal to the Lord of the gods. Naturally, he did not want the inheritance of the Lord Tianmo to be broken, and the maintenance was not too late.


    At this moment, the ghost car gnawed and said, "those old men dare to do something to the children''s friends. Later, they will kill them to see what they can do with me!"


    The ghost car said it was very excited, it seemed that it was going to be the same in a moment.


    Seeing this guy''s appearance, that is, the brave and unskilled guy, Fang Hao has no good way: "you killed them?"


    "As long as they don''t come together, I''ll kill the king of God." The ghost car proudly said.


    Fang Hao turned a white eye: "you think they are stupid, and fight alone with you? Those four gods are powerful. You go. Just right now, I think that we are designing how to kill you all


    "They dare!" The ghost car eyes round stare, a fierce look.


    "Don''t be impulsive, old man," said the king of the Tao quietly. "Since they want to launch the war of the extinction of the God, we should also have some countermeasures."


    Ghost car impulse, but it seems to listen to the king, not much to speak.


    Then, the king of Tao again said, "originally, the old man did not intend to intervene, but da de qiu''an and others were afraid that the other shore would be destroyed and devoured after endless years, so he decided to open the shackles of the extermination on the other side, and then left here, the old man would not be able to sit down!"


    "What is the shackle of the world?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    But the rest of the gods seemed to be no surprise, and they knew the same.


    The king sighed: "it is said that if anyone outside breaks through the realm of God, it will open the heaven and earth blocked by the heaven and earth. However, there is another way to let the king of God leave. That is to say, if the heaven and earth are completely destroyed, the shackles on the king will be gone, and they can leave freely. The price is that all things on the other side will be destroyed!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao is a little strange: "since the extinction can devour the world, can the God not leave after the extinction?"


    "Extinction is different, and extinction is immortal. Everything returns to chaos. And extinction is to destroy all living creatures in this party. It will become a dead place. The heaven will change suddenly, and the God will have the chance to leave!"


    Fang Hao remembered a world of death, only the world where the river of the underworld was flowing, and his eyes were awe inspiring, and he seemed to understand what.


    "This is the taboo of other banks. I didn''t expect that they wanted to do so, no means."


    Fang Hao listened to it and smiled: "in the eyes of most gods, the king is under the mole ants. Life and death are controlled by them. Naturally, they don''t care about the extinction of millions of living creatures, as long as they live!"


    "Yes, so the old man will never let them succeed even if he falls!" The king of the Tao is serious.


    Fang Hao has no feelings for the other shore, but those ordinary creatures are also life. At this moment, they can not help but feel sad for these creatures. In front of the God King, they have no fighting ability, and can only accept the will of the God King.


    Xuanyou suddenly said, "but we want to stop them, but it is very difficult. There are ten gods in the temples. We have so many people. Moreover, the four gods are very strong, and they can make it difficult for the old ghost and Taoist king to do it. We can wait for one-on-one to-one to win, but only the defeat will come."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao said seriously: "with so many of us, it is enough. Only remove the four gods, and the temples will be solved even under the leadership of the king of the Tao!"


    "But the gods here, together, may not be able to take the four gods, let alone they have a God King to help." Frown with kindness.


    Fang Hao laughed: "then one by one, as long as they do not act together, we will kill one by one!"


    "Here How can we do it, the king can arrive in a moment. Even if one God falls into the list, when we attack, other gods will naturally feel, and can come to support in a flash. " There was sorrow in the face of God.


    Fang Hao said: "I will arrange this matter. If you listen to me, I will do it!"


    "You?" The gods were surprised, and of course, they were more suspicious. After all, Fang Hao was not even a God. What could we do to deal with the king.


    The ghost car is straight, and he says directly, "what do you have? They are in harmony with the Tao of heaven, and once there is a fluctuation of the gas engine, they are easily perceived by other gods. "


    "Then I will cut off their connection with heaven and see how they feel!" Fang Hao has a serious face and firm eyes.


    "How can you do it, even if I wait, there is no such means!" We can''t help but be kind.


    The king of Tao, however, looked at Fanghao with a deep look: "it seems that you have made great changes in the chaotic land. Although the old ghost didn''t do everything he could, even the extreme gods would be severely damaged, even perished, but you could block it!"


    When it comes to this, the king of Tao looks at the ghost car: "old ghost, do you still talk about the experience in the chaos?""It''s nothing. We thought we were dead, but when we woke up, we saw that we were in chaos, and we couldn''t see anything else. Later, strangely, a mysterious air machine came and led us out. "


    Then, the ghost car pointing to the city downstairs, do not know when the flowers bloom on the other side: "is the inexplicable smell of the flowers on the other side."


    The Taoist King''s face shook, and then he began to wonder: "it is said that the flower on the other side has the power to attract the remnant spirits to the other side, and even the Qi machine of reincarnation. But since you are not dead, how can you be attracted by the flowers on the other side?"


    Then, the Taoist king looked at the ghost car with sharp eyes, as if he was observing something. Then his eyes were sharp: "ghost car, where is your body?"


    Ghost car a Leng: "what meaning?"


    In the eyes of DaoWang, there was a divine light and a powerful qi circulation.


    Fang Hao next to the feeling is the most real, because this kind of divine light, unexpectedly and his eyes are somewhat similar.


    Fang Hao can''t help but open his eyes and look at the ghost car.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but be shocked because the ghost car did not have a body. It was composed of countless breath like chaos.


    But for the eye of heaven, who claimed to be able to pry into all the origins, Fang Hao could not tell the ghost car by his spirit and even the naked eye. He had no body.


    Ghost car but a face at a loss: "in the end what meaning, my body is not here?"


    Later, the Taoist king and Fang Hao both withdrew their eyes. The Taoist King sighed: "old ghost, the body is gone. If you have not guessed wrong, you have already died!"


    "Are you kidding? Your body is right in front of you. You are blind The ghost car spoke with his fist on his chest.


    The dull sound makes people feel that it is the entity.


    However, Fang Hao also said: "feel for yourself, are you really the same as before?"


    The ghost car looks cloudy and sunny, and then closes his eyes. It seems that he is sensing his body. The scene is silent for a moment. The rest of the gods can''t help but look dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    Fang Hao looked at the king of Tao in surprise. The king of the kings was very powerful. The other gods did not notice anything wrong, but the king of Tao suddenly saw the difference.


    Fang Hao also found some clues with the ability of the eye of the sky, which was the reminder of the king of Tao.


    His eye of heaven is claimed to be able to pry into all sources, but it is absolutely boastful. After so long, Fang Hao also found a situation, that is, the ability of the eye of heaven is also enhanced with his own strength.


    If he had been reminded by the king of Tao before the robbery, Fang Hao might not have been able to discover anything.


    The ghost car looks cloudy and clear for a while, sensing the situation in the body.


    Finally, the ghost car''s face became more and more gloomy. He raised his head and looked directly at the king: "what''s the matter, my lord? It''s dead, but I don''t know it myself! "


    DaoWang did not notice before, until the ghost car said that he was attracted by the smell of flowers on the other side, which seriously looked at the ghost car.


    Tao Wang frowned and his eyes were a little bright: "do you feel anything wrong?"


    "No, I feel the same as before, but my strength has increased a lot." The ghost car makes a loud noise and makes the air way.


    At this moment, Xuanyou suddenly opened his mouth: "it is said that the origin of all living creatures comes from chaos. This piece of heaven and earth, and even all the heaven and earth, are evolved from chaos. Then, the spirit of the old ghost is still there, but his body has changed. Maybe..."


    The next moment, Tianzhi God King interface: "is Xuanyou God King said, is this not death?"


    Xuanyou seems to be very involved in the way of life and death, so he said: "life and death depend on each other. There is no absolute life and no absolute death. The flower on the other side can lead the old ghost back. In a sense, he is dead, but now he is standing in front of us, which naturally contains the secret of chaos. From ancient times to the present, no one has been completely side by side Know what chaos is. If all creatures come from chaos, I''m afraid that''s another kind of new life. "


    The Taoist King frowned and said, "the old ghost''s body is now a special energy structure, which is as graceful as an entity, but it is not. It seems that there are countless runes to build. Laogui, you can try to use no power and hit Cheng Qiang."


    The old ghost also wanted to figure out what was going on, so he went directly to the edge of the city wall, but he didn''t bump into it. He just reached out to touch it.


    Everything is as usual, just like ordinary people.


    However, the Taoist king said seriously, "bump!"


    The old ghost turned back and glared at the king: "you old man, you dare to order me!"


    That said, the old ghost ran into it directly.


    The next moment, a strange thing happened, the original entity like ghost car, in the rapid impact on the city wall of that moment, actually so strange through the past.


    But outside is the high tower, they are very surprised the ghost car completely forget their own power, straight down.


    Boom!


    Soon, the ghost car flew up and said: "old man, I can penetrate the wall just like the original God, but after I fall down, how come there is no change?"


    Seeing this, the king took a deep breath: "you are the spirit body!"


    The ghost car looks a stagnant, immediately scolds: "you specially is the spirit body!"


    The rest of the gods were shocked. Xuanyou frowned and said, "King Dao, this spirit body can only exist under certain circumstances and be pulled by the yuan God. The spirit body has no entity at all, but the ghost car is not the same!"


    "He is different indeed, but have you ever seen the spirit of the kingdom of God?" The king looked at the people.


    In an instant, everyone was shocked.


    Even Fang Hao has a bright eye. He has seen the spirit body. To put it more popular, the ghost king of Jiuzhou devil gate is like this. He is a standard practitioner without body.


    Naturally, ghost king is not as powerful as ghost car.


    When the ghost car heard this, the rude man immediately cried and said, "my Lord, the nine headed birds have become spirits. It''s a shame to see the devil again in the future."


    Obviously, ghost cars now hate their own spirits.


    However, the Taoist king did not have a good way of saying: "your fighting power now is entirely due to your spirit body. What are you dissatisfied with? Although it is a spirit body, how different it is from the entity, but I didn''t expect that the spirit body would look like this when it reached such a state."


    Fang Hao has been observing, but even if the ghost car, DaoWang and others have not found anything wrong with the ghost car now.


    However, Fang Hao had some doubts, that is, the spirit body was gradually cultivated step by step. How could it suddenly become so powerful?


    According to Shen Xi, it has been more than six years since he passed the robbery, but the ghost car came out three years before him.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s spirit was shaken and he felt his body carefully.


    It seems that he also found something wrong with Fang Hao. DaoWang and others looked over.


    Fang Hao felt a little relieved. Fortunately, he is not a spirit body. His body is not only in it, but also stronger.Even now, he doesn''t understand whether his physique can be regarded as a great body, if not, what it is.


    During the discussion, Shen Xi and the nine demons had been locked in by the temples on the other side.


    At the moment, Qiu an and Dade stood on the high steps of the main halls of the gods and looked at the gods standing in the square below.


    Standing in the front are the gods of the temples, but! Almost every deity is above the realm of God.


    With one edict, almost all the gods and kings on the other side were summoned up. Even if some people didn''t want to come, a few people dared to disobey the decrees of the temples.


    At this time, Dade was full of dignity and indifference, and thought: "catch Shenxi and the nine demons back, and those who resist will be killed without mercy!"


    "Yes, Reverend!"


    Then, under the leadership of the king of gods, teams of gods marched toward the West. Yes, it was, because a golden road directly extended to the Western Chih Hwa.


    There are as many golden avenues as there are gods.


    Just like the heavenly soldiers, they went to a small western country called Qihu.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanshen looked very old. Although he was a man of practice, he didn''t have a trace of fairyland, even like an ordinary old man.


    Even the neighbors didn''t know that Xuanshen was a bone ash figure in Tiandao palace. They only thought that Xuanshen was an ordinary old man on the other side of the river and gave him a nickname, xuanhonest.


    Because most of the time, Xuanshen didn''t care about others taking advantage of him.


    However, honest people are also very angry, that is, Xuanshen doesn''t know where to pick up two small dolls. It''s strange to say that the neighbors around him have been living with each other for decades. As a result, the two little dolls are still the same as before.


    Some mean people say that these two little guys picked up by Xuanshen are dwarfs, and they are not big.


    So Xuanshen was angry. He came to the door to make a theory. The other side was unjust, but he didn''t dare to do anything to him, because he had a big apprentice. He was beautiful, well-dressed and had extraordinary temperament, which made people around him worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    On that day, the Marquis, who had always been mean to old man Xuanshen, came to Xuanshen''s house again. He ate a meal of wine and food with satisfaction. It was said that it was a good wine brought by Xuanshen''s Apprentice.


    Xianhou said with a smile, "xuanhonest, you are a good apprentice. I will bring you some good things. You said that your apprentice seems to be quite good. Why didn''t you move to the big city?"


    Seeing xianhou in, the two dolls pouted their mouths. They didn''t want to see xianhou, a mean but thick skinned guy.


    Just don''t know why, their grandfather is always very tolerant, as long as they don''t call them two dwarfs, their grandfather will laugh, no matter what xianhou said.


    Hearing xianhou''s words, Xuanshen said with a smile, "they have their little life. What did I do in the past?"


    But at this moment, suddenly someone outside yelled: "look, Golden Avenue!"


    "That''s the ability of the gods and kings of the temples. Oh, my God, more than a dozen!" There was a cry of shock.


    Then, as long as they saw the Golden Avenue, almost all of them knelt down on the ground, showing a look of incomparable piety.


    Xianhou and Xuanshen both came out, but they did not kneel on the ground like others, just looked up.


    If anyone saw it, they would be very surprised, because the two old men, without any shock on their faces, were very calm, as if they often saw such miracles.


    All of a sudden, xianhou opened his mouth and said, "the road is so vast that it seems that all the gods on the other side have moved out. Who has provoked such a great battle in the temples of the gods?"


    Xuanshen did not have his good smile on his face, and his face was very calm: "old guy, after taking advantage of me for so many years, should I pay it back?"


    Xianhou a Leng: "what meaning, I did not want to return ah!"


    "Come on, it''s very kind of you to bear with you all these years. If you can''t help me, you should give me a reason to continue to let you go."


    "In those days, I will take advantage of you all my life, unless you run away!" Xianhou humed, rather disapproved.


    "Well, if I can come back alive, you can keep taking advantage of it." Xuanshen''s words seem to have a different meaning.


    Xianhou listened and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you die, I won''t take advantage of you."


    Xuanshen shook his head and said with a smile, "well, I''m going on a long journey. Please take care of two little guys for me."


    "Never mind, these two little guys don''t respect me. You''d better take them by yourself! I''m afraid that when I get angry, I''ll throw these two kids into the sea of taboos The emperor snorted.


    "Ha ha, so I can rest assured, then you continue to eat!"


    Xuanshen finished and walked out.


    At this moment, xianhou suddenly called out, "how long are you going?"


    "Why, I can''t bear my husband!"


    "Fart, I''m afraid you won''t be able to cook. I''ll go where I''ll go after that!" The emperor snorted.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t laugh at you."


    "By the way, I don''t care about you two little guys!"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Xuanshen left without turning back.


    Xianhou stood there for a long time, until two little guys came out and looked for their grandfather everywhere.


    Xianhou immediately called out: "don''t look, your grandfather sold you two to me, a piece of God stone."


    "No, don''t lie to us, you villain There is not a good airway for children.


    "Don''t talk to the villain, let''s go to see grandfather!"


    Said, two children hand in hand, about to go.


    But xianhou stopped the two men, rare serious, also lost the mean, stern way: "your grandfather went to the distance, you two little guys will follow the old man."


    "Not with you bad guy, get out of the way!" A boy with a small face is very angry.


    Xianhou a Leng: "little guy, how dare you talk to me like this!"


    "It''s polite. I want to hit you." Another child hummed.


    "Oh, you''re going to rebel. Go home with me. Don''t talk about it here." Xianhou was rather impatient.


    Suddenly, a child said to another: "brother, grandfather is not in, let''s hit him well?"


    , "brother, you has the final say!" My brother nodded solemnly.


    Looking at these two little guys, so solemn appearance, xianhou suddenly some suddenly, as if to see a very long time ago.


    But all of a sudden, the two brothers, although only less than one meter high, looked like children.


    But all of a sudden, two people''s body, send out a kind of, let the world change color of the air machine.


    For ordinary people, the oppressive atmosphere that is too strong to resist is quickly released.


    Many villagers around here still kneel on the ground, but at this moment, they feel the pressure of terror, as if the gods they fear are in front of them, so that they dare not lift their heads.Perhaps no one believes that these two children, who seem to be only a few years old, have the fighting power of gods.


    It was just that the two of them had not changed their faces, even though they were in the face of the mountain like turbulence.


    Instead, he made an instant move.


    Pa Pa!


    Two crisp sound, two brothers head is Xian Hou blink of an eye clap twice.


    "Oh


    "Sir, you dare to start with me. Don''t talk nonsense. Go with me quickly, or I will throw you into the sea of taboos!"


    Xianhou suddenly called out, so that the two brothers even showed fear.


    Because they suddenly found that the old man who ate and drank and spoke bitterly could easily suppress them.


    The two brothers were ready to follow, but xianhou stopped. When he turned his head, his eyes were a little puzzled: "forget it, I changed my mind, or throw you into the sea of taboos!"


    "No, grandfather, don''t leave us!" My brother cried out.


    However, xianhou, with one hand in each hand, twisted their arms and ran away in an instant.


    As soon as he left, the terrible pressure on the villagers around him dissipated in an instant.


    When they looked up and looked around, no one found anything wrong.


    Soon, when the neighbors of Xuanshen and xianhou found out that both of his sons had disappeared, it was several days later.


    ¡­¡­


    On the coast of taboo sea, two children cry, but xianhou is indifferent.


    Xianhou seemed to be talking to the two boys, and he seemed to be saying to himself, "that old guy can''t die, or I''ll go to where I''ll go after that!"


    Later, xianhou opened his mouth: "what are you two little guys called?"


    "My name is Biluo."


    "My name is huangquan."


    "It''s for your good, it''s also your grandfather''s hope." With that, no matter how the two boys struggled, xianhou directly threw them into the sea of terrible taboos.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared, and there was no sound.


    It seems that stepping into the sea of taboos is like going to another world.


    Xianhou looked at the sea of taboo, then turned his head and looked into the distance: "old guy, wait for me together!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    There are more than ten golden avenues in the sky of Qihu Kingdom, which are paved from afar.


    It should have been sacred, after all, the Golden Avenue is the exclusive possession of the God King.


    However, in the eyes of the people of the kingdom of chihhu, it was like the end of the day, full of despair and powerlessness.


    That kind of is far away, but also seems to be able to make the human spirit jump broken terror air machine, overwhelming pressure.


    Fang Hao stood on the tower with a calm look, but Shen Xi and the nine demons beside him were frightened.


    After all, we are not facing a king of gods, but a dozen of them, and almost half of the gods on the other side.


    This It is almost the first time in the history of the other side that the temple of gods has been so active.


    Shen Xi takes a look at Fang Hao. Fang Hao''s calmness always gives people a sense of peace of mind, which calms Shen Xi a little.


    Can''t help, Shen Xi asked: "do you face a lot of such scenes?"


    "The first time." Fang Hao said with a smile: "such a large-scale strong person, if met before, can still live to now."


    "But you don''t worry at all, even if you''re nervous." Shen Xi is a little confused.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly changed: "where don''t worry, worry about dying!"


    "Then you still..."


    "But if you think about it, you can''t change anything. You just don''t care!" Speaking of this, Fang Hao suddenly looked at Shen Xi: "I am a very strange person. The more things come, the more calm I am. If I encounter something, I will be flustered and inevitably make mistakes. Once I make a mistake, I''m afraid it will be a lifelong regret."


    "I see. Were you nervous when you first saw me?" Shen Xi suddenly asked.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I''m nervous. I''m short of breath."


    Shen Xi has some doubts. When he sees himself, he seems to have never been afraid. At that time, she was also a high-ranking feather God.


    "Nonsense, you are taking a bath. I am a normal man. Can I not react?" Fang Hao finished and couldn''t help laughing.


    Nine demons in an audience are a stagnant complexion, absolutely unexpected, Fang Hao and Shen Xi have such an unknown side.


    Even Shen Xi''s face was ruddy. He glared at Fang Hao and said, "you son of a bitch, you''ve got a high level of cultivation, and you don''t have a proper way to speak!"


    "It''s not an outsider. Besides, I''m talking about the matter." Fang Hao''s face was upright, but also quite upright.


    What he said seemed to be Shenxi''s small bellied intestines, which made Shen Xi a little speechless.


    However, Shen Xi could not help but come up with the things that happened after he met Fang Hao. I don''t know how. His heart beat faster and his Qi and blood were floating.


    It seemed to feel something wrong with Shen Xi and turned her head: "what''s wrong with you? Oh, blush


    "You''re blushing!" Shen Xi finished with his breath and ran to the distance in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, nine demons saw all this and couldn''t help sighing: "Fang Hao, she was not like this before!"


    "What is she like?"


    "In the past, let ran even look at it would feel blasphemous. Now, she is really no longer a feather God, but a person!" Nine demons are serious.


    "Do you feel that way? Why didn''t I feel it? " Fang Hao was surprised, and then he looked into the distance.


    They have come!


    At this moment, several God kings headed by the king of Tao rose up in an instant.


    The king''s voice seemed to spread all over the other side of the river: "Dade qiu''an, it''s better to fight a war outside the sky!"


    Dade, qiu''an and other gods are in front of countless gods, overlooking the kingdom of qihumerus and DaoWang and others.


    Dade said with a smile, "are you just these people?"


    "How much do you want?" The king asked.


    "Well, if you''re just a few people, you don''t have to be too powerful!" Dade suddenly looked Su: "this time, give the king a face, let''s go!"


    The Taoist king and his party only have Xuanyou, yulv, Tianzhi and yingci, plus a ghost car, which is equivalent to six gods.


    The ghost car is not really the king of God, because he does not have the realm of God King, but he has the fighting power above the God King. He can almost keep pace with the king of Taoism.


    However, at this time, Dade suddenly looked down: "there are still people hiding, the king of God, furtive, what kind of system?"


    For a moment, DaoWang and others could not help but look down, some were surprised.


    Only Xuanyou and yulv have a calm look, which seems to have known for a long time.


    "Ha ha..."


    A figure suddenly stepped into the sky from below step by step.


    This is an old man who looks frail, even his body is a little rickety, but sends out a strong breath that makes the king feel the pressure.


    When Dade saw this man, his eyes were awe inspiring: "there are really other gods on the other side!"


    "Don''t think that the temples are in control of the other shore, so you should regard yourself as the master. There is only one master on the other side, the reincarnation of heaven!" The old man has already appeared in the sky, looking at Dade and so on.Dade and qiu''an, the four most powerful gods, stood at the front, while the others were slightly behind.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Dade looked dignified a little, but then he began to smile: "it seems that it is worthwhile to start a public movement this time. At least let me see the unusual side of the other side!"


    Speaking of this, Dade sighed: "I don''t want to kill all the people, but you wait. I''m really disappointed. As a God King, I don''t guard for the other side. On the contrary, we want to harm the world and trample on the dignity of the temples. Even if I forgive you, the creatures in the world will not let you go!"


    Dade''s words, let the bottom of Fang Hao listen, can''t help scolding a shameless thick skinned.


    When Dade finished speaking, he looked at the old man who had just arrived and said calmly, "since you are the king of gods, you should stay in the temples and give you a choice."


    The old man chuckled: "no, I didn''t have a choice then, but now I don''t choose."


    "In this case, my temples will kill all those who threaten peace on the other side."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it or not!" The ghost car was impatient and growled.


    After that, Dade looked at the strength of the DaoWang side and frowned a little. There were almost three Taoist kings on the side of DaoWang, which were comparable to the four of them. Although they had more than ten gods, they were not sure of annihilation.


    Then, Dade''s face was cold and yelled: "all the gods, follow me to kill the craftsmen!"


    "Yes


    The gods and kings in the rear regard great virtue as their respect and immediately respond.


    As soon as the king''s voice came out, it was as powerful as thunder.


    Then, Dade indifferently said: "this Qihu Kingdom has made all the demons, left useless, sealed the spirit, led the gods to destroy all the plants and trees of Qihu kingdom!"


    "Yes


    Fengling war God immediately agreed. As a disciple of great virtue, Yuling God was engulfed by Xuanyin devil Qi. Now only Fengling Zhanshen is left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    At this moment, the lower part of the Dao dynasty took a look, found Fang Hao, nodded slightly to Fang Hao, and then rose to the sky.


    At the same time, Dade and the kings of the temples disappeared into the sky.


    Both sides don''t want to fight here. It''s not that the king of great virtue is afraid of harming innocent people. However, many disciples of God kings in various temples are in the army of gods. They don''t want to affect their own people!


    The king of God flew to a higher altitude, ready to open a world shaking war out of the sky.


    Fang Hao and Shen Xi, nine demons three people stand on the tower, looking up at a lot of gods, look more and more calm.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s show you how I''ve cleaned up Dade and qiu''an. It''s a pity that we have to deal with these soldiers and crabs!"


    Shen Xi and the nine demons are dignified. Hearing Fang Hao''s words, they look stagnant. There are so many extreme gods, so many divine realms and so many powerful ones.


    There are only three of them. They say they are soldiers and crabs!


    Shen Xi couldn''t help but stare at Fang Hao: "serious point, life and death war!"


    "I''ll give you two a task to guard this city, and I''ll take care of the rest of the things."


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Shen Xi''s face was very serious: "how can you do it alone? Facing so many gods, even the God King can''t help it!"


    "When did you see me suffer?" Fang Hao laughed and took a step.


    In one step, he had already flown into the sky and looked at a group of God masters in front of him, and fell directly on the body of Fengling Zhanshen.


    "You are the God of war. Ha ha, you dare to beat my daughter-in-law''s idea in those years. I haven''t had time to talk to you. Today we''ll settle the old and new accounts together." Fang Hao is majestic.


    Even looking at the thousands of gods in front of him, Fang Hao can still talk and laugh.


    Fengling warlord looked at Fang Hao, his eyes flashed inexplicably, and his voice said quietly: "it''s true that there is some spirit. No wonder we can get the favor of Wen Xiao."


    Speaking of this, Fengling Zhanshen seems a little disappointed: "when she told me that she had a man, let me die, and I also said to her, who has the status of this God, can match you? She said, her man, higher than the sky, no one can compare, at that time, Ben God really did not believe, unless it is the king of God, until later I saw you and saw what you did, I finally understood it


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was so powerful in my daughter-in-law''s heart. Tut, I didn''t know before. Thank you for telling me!" Fang Hao laughed and asked, "what do you understand now?"


    "I understand what Wen Xiao said! Your skin is higher than the sky and thicker than the ground. No one can match it! " After Fengling Zhanshen finished speaking, his expression changed indifferently: "in addition, this God also understood that if you want to get a woman''s heart, you must destroy the tall figure in her heart!"


    "It seems that you have not given up! Even if Lao Tzu is dead, you can''t get her heart, because she is my daughter-in-law for a time, and she will be my daughter-in-law all her life! "


    Fang Hao''s xuandao appeared in a flash, and the amazing blood light was shining all over the world.


    At this moment, Fang Hao alone faced tens of thousands of gods and spirits, and his indomitable and powerful spirit broke the hearts of countless people.


    "I used to hear a word called" one man is in charge of a pass, but I can''t understand what kind of scene it is. Now At last I know! " Shen Xi stood on the tower and formed a big array with the nine demons to guard the city.


    The nine demons seemed to be infected by Fang Hao''s boldness: "I wish I could not fight with Fang Hao!"


    "No, it''s useless!" Shen Xi sighed.


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s momentum is completely beyond Shen Xi''s imagination.


    They even feel like a dream. The cheeky guy who used to make jokes and died can say that he survived, but now he has achieved such a powerful state.


    However, whether it was Shen Xi, the nine demons, or the gods, they were puzzled why Fang Hao, who was not even in the state of God, could have such a powerful momentum as a king of gods.


    They don''t understand, because they are gods. They just follow the steps of God. As for the rest of the way, they don''t know and can''t understand.


    Until now, Fang Hao suddenly felt that the family mark on his chest prevented him from becoming a God, perhaps for his good.


    Because between heaven and earth, it seems that there is another way to the extreme strong.


    Xuandao pointed to Fengling Zhanshen: "can you fight alone?"


    Although Fengling war god didn''t want to admit it, he really did not dare. The God of war, who was known as invincible under the God King, did not open his mouth at the moment, just raised his hand, and looked awe inspiring.


    Finally a Li drink: "kill Fang Hao, erase all the Qi humerus country!"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he burst out laughing: "you are doomed not to be a real strong man, because you have counselled me!"


    All the gods began to understand, as if they could destroy everything.Fang Hao suddenly, like a giant, waved a blood red dagger that seemed to be able to create the world.


    Where we have passed, the gods are all gloomy.


    A knife seems to cut off the ages.


    The army of gods headed by Fengling Zhanshen suddenly felt that he and Fang Hao were in two different spaces. Although they could see them, they could not feel them.


    And their divine power, simply can''t break through the invisible barrier that this square Hao cuts out.


    "You have such means Fengling Zhanshen looks surprised.


    If Fang Hao cuts at them with this knife, I''m afraid it will kill and injure countless people all at once.


    "How can it be so strong!" There was a god shaking.


    At this moment, Fang Hao, who seemed to be separated by a space, suddenly took a step.


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s powerful Qi was perceived by all the gods. It was a will that I could not resist.


    Although there is no God King of the weather, but it has the utmost domineering, even let their mind unstable.


    Fengling war god a big drink: "all the polar gods together, kill Fang Hao!"


    At least a few hundred polar gods instantly shot at each other.


    However, Fang Hao''s body, but suddenly several figures rushed out.


    In a flash, there were five long Fanghao, whose key was that these Fanghao were all entities, which made them unable to distinguish who was the real body.


    Just for a moment, these gods don''t have to distinguish who is real and who is fake!


    Because they are powerful, but they are terrified.


    Six people, six black swords, six Fang Hao, kill the other side of the sky as if all became blood color.


    Howling, fear, swept over countless living gods.


    They were awed by countless creatures. They had never met such a terrible scene. Finally, some gods began to flee.


    However, Fang Hao''s five incarnations, together with his father, opened a killing ceremony on this day.


    "Lao Tzu wants to fight for the other side of the river


    The xuandao in Fang Hao''s hands is even more strange, as if something is to be drilled out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    After drinking countless God''s blood, xuandao seems to be more powerful. Together, countless gods become corpses.


    The God of war and some extreme gods dare to rush up at this moment. Although they can''t stop six Fang Hao, they still have the ability to save their lives for the time being.


    But when Fang Hao killed all those little gods, could they still escape?


    Fengling God of war was in a state of anxiety, and the earth shaking weather broke out, and he roared: "Jiezhu magic array!"


    All of a sudden, the seventy-two gods in the extreme state stood in their respective positions, and the powerful Qi engine completely erupted.


    For a moment, it was full of light.


    Fang Hao stopped, didn''t stop Fengling Zhanshen from using the array, but looked at the so-called demon killing array with great interest.


    As for Fang Hao''s five incarnations, he still kills the spirits who dare to invade.


    Before they bought, the low-level gods were not as good as chickens.


    These people regard ordinary people as mole ants. I don''t think that one day, they will become mole ants under the butcher''s knife. No matter how they fight, they can''t change their destiny.


    It seems that the demon killing array of gods such as the God of war has taken shape. In the light of God, a giant composed of many runes has been formed.


    This huge figure blocks out the sun, as if this is the giant holding up the heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised: "the breath of God King, some meaning!"


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly sparkled with colorful rays, and the eyes of the sky peeped away. He wanted to see what the origin of the array was.


    If you will, you can bring it back to Kyushu in the future and gather enough strong people to evolve into a strong fighting force.


    The strong forces of the supreme realm of the seventy-two deities fuse with each other, gather and entangle each other, just like the theory of chopsticks, one is easy to break, but it is difficult to break a chopstick.


    "The principle is very simple, but they are not the same strength, and they can be superposed without exclusion. This is the key!" Fang Hao can see clearly, but it is difficult to evolve without high array attainments.


    At the moment, Fang Hao can''t bear to think that the powerful power similar to the power of God King is uploaded from the giant.


    Fang Hao, an incarnation, was shocked by the powerful force.


    This scene, let a lot of frightened gods seem to see the hope, one by one excited looking, praying that the evil killing array can kill Fang Hao, if not kill, it will be a great disaster.


    Now Fang Hao is not a divine realm, so he has such a powerful power. Once he steps into the divine realm, he may not be able to do so.


    This is supposed to be the same idea of the gods in all the temples. He is eager for Fang Hao to be destroyed immediately.


    A golden giant blade, born out of nothing, suddenly appeared in front of Fang Hao, and was about to kill him here.


    But the next scene shocked all the gods.


    Fang Hao just stretched out his hand so simply, and instantly displayed his hand of heaven and earth.


    The huge blade was as if it had pierced into another space, and it had directly disappeared into Fang Hao''s palm, as if Fang Hao''s palm contained a world that could cover everything.


    But suddenly, the giant''s blade came out of another place.


    "Ah..."


    However, several gods were stabbed by the huge blade, which made a short scream and turned into fly ash in the blink of an eye.


    The giant suddenly roared: "good means!"


    The giant''s mountain like fist hit Fang Hao.


    Seeing the fist coming, Fang Hao''s eyes were like electricity: "although there is the power of the God King, it is not the God King after all!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao soared to the sky, holding Xuan Dao in both hands, with the blade from top to bottom.


    Boom!


    Cut the sky with a knife!


    It seems to be able to cut a piece of heaven and earth.


    The giant''s body split into two parts in an instant under the blood light of xuandao.


    Giant is the existence of countless divine powers. It is divided into two parts by Fang Hao''s sword, but the two parts of the body are evolved again, from one to two.


    Two giants stand between heaven and earth, attacking Fang Hao on both sides.


    Fang Hao carried a Xuan knife, and his whole body was full of energy and his clothes were bulging. It seemed that there was an infinite force to burst out.


    Fang didn''t seem to block the opportunity, but he didn''t want to kill him.


    Just watching the huge fist down like a mountain, indifferent, calm as water.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror, so that the space has a layer of ripples, seems to be unable to bear the power of terror.


    Fang Hao''s position was completely suppressed by his huge fist.


    But Fang Hao disappeared, so strangely disappeared, as if it was directly bombarded into fly ash, not remaining.


    However, Shen Xi and Jiu Mo, who have seen Fang Hao''s method, are relieved because they know that this is a magic power mastered by Fang Hao.


    But the two people who met again were still shocked because they couldn''t understand what such a magic power was.However, many gods thought that Fang Hao was killed by a blow. He was extremely excited.


    Just the next moment, the blood red blade flashed by, and the laughing God was cut off in an instant.


    Fang Hao''s five incarnations are still killing these gods crazily, only tens of thousands of them. Even if Fang Hao''s Avatar is strong, it seems that it is difficult to kill them clean for a while.


    The key is that many people are still at large. When they are running, they stop and look around when they see that Fang Hao is beaten and disappeared. They are happy for a moment, but they don''t think that Fang Hao''s incarnation still has fighting power.


    Everyone knows that when Ben Zun is dead, his incarnation will disappear, or it will be independent.


    Today, Fang Hao''s Avatar is still killing crazily, so that the gods panic and run away.


    "Fang Hao, do you only know how to hide and hide?" The God of war roared.


    The voice came from the giant''s mouth, which made him very angry. However, Fengling Zhanshen found that he could not find Fang Hao''s Qi.


    The demon killing array can gather the power of the God King, but it can''t find a Fang Hao. It really makes Fengling warlord angry and shocked at the same time.


    Fang Hao is totally beyond the scope of their cognition.


    At the moment, an old man suddenly disappeared, hiding in a corner of the sky, watching the war over the kingdom of Qi humerus.


    A little surprised: "this boy is not simple, is there a great God on the other side?"


    However, without too much attention, the old man looked up at tianwai, where the colorful and colorful place contained the amazing Qi machine of extinction.


    You''re not old enough to go on


    Suddenly, the old man rushed straight to the sky, but he was no longer human. The golden pengbird, with the breath of tearing heaven and earth, plunged into the colorful war.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly appeared in the world.


    Fang Hao''s figure shocked all the gods.


    It''s the two giants who go crazy and attack Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao''s body shape is constantly shining and floating, showing a face with a strange look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    The reason why he looks strange is that Fang Hao found that his space magic power combined with his own spirit empty step was even more powerful.


    He even felt that he could directly break through this world and reach another world at any time.


    But this is just an illusion. The stronger the world is, the more difficult it is to break through.


    However, Fang Hao can change his position freely back and forth in a space segment, which is estimated to be the so-called blink.


    Since Fang Hao realized a thread of heaven and chopped the sky, he came along all the way. The deeper he realized, he also had a hand of heaven and earth, and even now his magic power of blinking.


    Strictly speaking, it is estimated that this is a kind of magic power, but there are many magical effects. Fang Hao can''t even fully understand it now. Only by slowly discovering and practicing, he may have unexpected gains.


    For a moment, Fang Hao laughed and looked at the two giants. He said with a laugh: "Fengling God of war, how do you mean to call yourself the God of war? Bully the less with more. If you have the ability, you can come out and practice with Laozi alone!"


    "You are such a monster. Everyone should be killed. You deserve to die for killing countless people."


    No matter what, Fengling Zhanshen will not just come out and fight Fang Hao alone. Fang Hao''s strength is in front of him. No one can suppress Fang Hao except the God King.


    Although the demon killing array has the fighting power of the divine king, it is not the divine king after all, and the Fang Hao has no way out.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao''s body is no longer floating, standing in front.


    Fang Hao raised xuandao and pointed at a giant.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s body became as tall as an instant, and the evil spirit of terror filled the world.


    Their side of the sky, long ago, lightning and thunder, their war, caused the fear of the law of heaven.


    There are always purple and red thunder falling.


    In particular, between Fang Hao and the two giants, the red robbery went crazy and seemed to destroy these things, which seemed to threaten the existence of Tao and heaven.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were like electricity. Suddenly he said, "I don''t want to play with you anymore."


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Hao''s xuandao seemed to poke a hole in Tiandu. The power of xuandao converged into a terrible magic sword with countless feet of length.


    At this moment, the five avatars who should have killed the four sides were running back in an instant, and instantly integrated into Fang Hao''s body.


    Fang Hao''s breath suddenly increased, as if, even stronger than the giant.


    "Cut the sky!"


    I don''t know how long the knife is, and it slips down from the sky in an instant.


    A giant holding a powerful weapon to resist.


    Boom!


    The weapons in the giant''s hands turned into light spots and disappeared.


    And the giant was split in half again.


    But this time, the separated giant can no longer evolve into two, and the gods among them appear one by one.


    Several of them, with Fang Hao''s sword, had already died out of their vitality, and the number of them was incomplete. The magic killing array broke down in an instant,


    including another giant, they also fell apart and became human beings in the golden light.


    Fang Hao doesn''t have any hesitation, Xuan Dao cuts across directly!


    "Boom..."


    The sky thunder roared even more. The spirit of the extreme realm was killed and fell without even a scream under Fang Hao''s knife.


    At this moment, no one of the gods still had hope and ran away crazily.


    Fang Hao didn''t chase him. In a blink of an eye, the sky was clear again, but there were many gods'' blood and corpses piled up below.


    Fengling war god also ran away. Fang Hao yelled: "if you are strong, you will be strong. If you have no fear, you will be the God of war. You will not be called the God of war, but the God of Fengling turtle."


    Fengling warlord was furious, but he also absolutely did not dare to go back to fight with Fang Hao. So many gods were killed by one person and suffered heavy losses.


    Even the Fengling God of war thought that Fang Hao absolutely had the fighting power to fight with the God King. Where were the gods against them.


    Although there is only a difference between the gods and the gods, this realm is a world of difference.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao did not chase and kill them. Otherwise, there are absolutely a few of them who can escape.


    The gods ran all over the sky. Fang Hao stood in the air, holding xuandao obliquely. He seemed to have a light reflection on his body.


    Since ancient times, only the king of God has such a divine power.


    Looking at Fang Hao, who was like the God of war, the nine demons glared at him. He didn''t even think that Fang Hao was alone. He really beat away countless gods.


    "He Have you really become the king of gods


    The nine demons couldn''t help speaking.


    Shen Xi''s eyes were bright, but he shook his head and said, "he is absolutely not a God, or even a God, but he has taken a different road. Even if he does not enter the state of mind, he can fight against the God King."


    Before two people have doubts, now, where can not believe.In the face of tens of thousands of gods, even the king may not be able to beat back so easily.


    The next moment, Fang Hao looked back at the two people in the tower and said, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    With that, Fang Haoru, like a dragon who wants to fly for nine days, soars into the sky and flies directly into the sky.


    Looking at the colorful place, Shen Xi and the nine demons are shocked.


    It''s really hard for them to imagine why Fang Hao has such a powerful power without becoming a God, and he can use the power of the way of heaven.


    It''s not just a little magic power, but nine demons burst out with a wry smile: "it''s only a few years since we met. Fang Hao has become a demigod. Now we can compete with the God King. It''s a miracle!"


    "But how many risks did he take? Two robberies and two lives? He fought back with his life. If I''m afraid you and I would have died Shen Xi''s eyes are puzzled.


    Even though she thought she was not a God, she still had a high spirit, but now, Shen Xi also had to admire Fang Hao.


    "This boy, it''s a miracle everywhere you go!" At last, Shen Xi expressed a serious feeling.


    Tianwai!


    The war between more than ten gods and Taoist kings can not be described by effective adjectives.


    Inexplicably strange, majestic, and so on all seem to be able to describe.


    Among them, there are the shadow of the ancient gods and beasts, and the giant who can tear the heaven and earth.


    There are magic sounds, but they are all colorful.


    The power of the God King is gorgeous, but the weather of the ghost car is just like the arrival of the demon king. In the whole battlefield, it is also a unique tree.


    However, there was some difference in the number of the two sides. Although two helpers came to the king of Taoism, they had the corresponding strong ones to deal with the four strongest God kings in the temples.


    However, Xuanyou, yulv, Tianzhi, and even yingci, the four great gods, suffered multiple attacks from the gods.


    The war has not started for long, Xuanyou and other gods have spilled blood.


    However, they were all in their respective battles, and no one seemed to be able to help them. Yes, the four gods, including Xuanyou, seemed to be in danger of falling at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    However, at this moment, a dragon chant suddenly shot from below. It is true that there is a virtual shadow of the sky dragon, but there is a person in one, it is Fang Hao!


    Seeing that it was Fang Hao, DaoWang and others were surprised. Although they knew that Fang haoxiu could not be measured by the normal situation, they did not think that Fang Hao could defeat tens of thousands of gods so quickly.


    But Fang Hao came with great momentum, which seems to have explained the problem!


    Dade and qiu''an naturally noticed Fang Hao''s coming. Compared with the doubts of DaoWang and others, these gods were somewhat surprised.


    It was just because there were tens of thousands of gods dealing with Fang Hao and Shen Xi of Qihu kingdom that they were able to fight tianwai with DaoWang.


    But Fang Hao''s arrival made them realize that something was wrong.


    Suddenly, Dade remembered the words of the God King who had fought with Fang Hao before. His eyes were awe inspiring, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Kill!"


    Dade attacked the king more and more fiercely.


    Xuanshen, xianhou''s sudden arrival has long cast a shadow over Dade''s heart. Now Fang Hao''s coming again makes him realize that things are difficult to control.


    Only when you kill the strongest master of the other side can you control the whole situation.


    Fang Hao is on the edge of the city. He is surrounded by Jiulong sanitation. His real life dragon spirit is inspired by Fang Hao. At the moment, the real life dragon spirit is like nine real dragons. It is between the virtual and the real, which is more supernatural and domineering.


    With xuandao on his shoulder, Fang Hao didn''t immediately join the war. In the last battle with the God King, Fang Hao always played tricks. In the end, he didn''t do his best to fight against the God King. Fang Hao himself does not have a big idea about whether he can meet the king.


    After all, the gods and kings of the temples had the idea of belittling the enemy before, but after the last World War I, the gods and kings of the temples would be more careful when they met him again.


    It''s only a matter of time before the gods such as yulv and Xuanyou are besieged and defeated. Although the ghost car has the upper hand, it is impossible to solve the opponent immediately.


    Therefore, after a long time, Xuanyou Tianzhi and other four kings of gods may be in danger.


    Among them, Xuanyou and others almost all face two gods.


    Fang Hao also saw that the heavenly king''s body exuded blood and was obviously injured.


    This scene, let Fang Hao dare not wait, xuandao from the shoulder, instantly cut in the past.


    Boom!


    "Ang..."


    As soon as he arrived, he directly rushed to a God King who was fighting with the jade rule. The Nine Dragons roared. The sound of the dragon''s singing seemed to have a special rhythm, which made the heaven and earth seem to feel it and let the thunder fall again.


    At this moment, Fang Hao, with one incarnation of six or five, rushed out in an instant to help the four gods who were in the downwind to fight together.


    It''s just that his avatar is obviously not the rival of the king, but he can also harass one or two.


    The key is that he is the incarnation. Although he has the entity, he can evolve into a virtual body at any time. His mind can be condensed into real and virtual.


    Fang Hao and yulv have been fighting side by side to help yulv directly block the attack of a God King.


    Yulv said with a smile: "the boy is good, the progress is not small!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve never died twice, which means that I''m destined to clean up these self righteous old guys!" The blood light of Xuan Dao in Fang Hao''s hand soared.


    Under the protection of real life dragon spirit, Fang Hao''s physique is even stronger. Under the attack of the God King, he resists hard, and there is no big problem.


    Finding this scene, Fang Hao was overjoyed. All of a sudden, Fang Hao realized that the distance between himself and the king of God was not far away.


    "Ha ha, my Lord, what''s the use of the God King? I haven''t entered the divine realm, and I can''t kill me. Are you the so-called gods, disgraceful? " Fang Hao laughed at his opponent.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    An invisible shackle locked Fang Hao in an instant. Fang Hao couldn''t move.


    "If you have certain fighting power, you think you are the king of gods? You don''t know what a king is This Xuanyi God King a cold drink, a hand, instant chaofanghao grab past.


    With the strength of destroying the withered and decaying, but also with the gas engine that seems to be able to erase everything.


    However, Fang Hao looked at him faintly. He looked calm and puzzled the king of Xuanyi. Could the dying man really keep such peace?


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao laughed: "Heaven can''t destroy Laozi. Who do you think you are?"


    At the moment when the thugs caught him, Fang Hao was strangely divorced from the shackles of the God King in Xuanyi, and suddenly appeared in front of the God King in Xuanyi.


    Reach out and wave your backhand!


    Bang!


    A clear voice, in the roar, but still let people hear clearly.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright. He succeeded in slapping and disappeared in an instant.


    Xuanyi Shenwang''s face was dazed, as if Fang Hao had beaten him stupidly. Standing in the same place, he seemed unable to believe his own eyes. He was slapped by Fang Hao.


    Seeing that Xuanyi God King actually stood in the same place and did not return to God, Fang Hao instantly went back and forth, and xuandao instantly with a terrible momentum, directly cut it in the past.The king of Xuanyi suddenly regained his mind. He was angry at such a great disgrace.


    "Fang Hao, no one can save you today!"


    Boom!


    Xuandao cut an empty, Xuanyi God King suddenly disappeared, the next moment, appeared in front of Fang Hao again.


    A slap in the face returned in an instant.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help but feel funny. This guy is so arrogant that he slaps him, and he wants to give him a slap.


    "Ha ha, old man. I''m not quick. I''m a little slow."


    While Fang Hao spoke, he had already appeared in another direction. Xuandao killed him fiercely again.


    "Ah..." The king of Xuanyi roared, and his whole body was full of the power of the God King, and he was full of madness.


    Boom!


    This time, Rao was prepared by Fang Hao, but he was also shocked out. He only felt a surge of Qi and blood. The king of God hit him with a powerful blow, which was extremely powerful.


    For a moment, Fang Hao''s face was positive, and he flashed wildly.


    Unexpectedly, countless virtual shadows appeared. At this moment, Fang Hao yelled: "kill!"


    In an instant, the countless virtual shadows appeared, and the instant merged into one. Xuandao with a touch of white light fell in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah..."


    Even if Xuan Yi God King dodges, but his shoulder is also cut by Fang Hao.


    At this moment, the king of Xuanyi stopped any movement and looked at his shoulder free position, as if in a trance.


    But a moment is a gloomy face, Xuanyi God''s shoulder and arm, quickly grow out, and before the same breath.


    "Gecko?" Fang Hao was surprised that this guy grew up so quickly.


    "Fang Hao, I really despise you!" The king of Xuanyi looks cold.


    Fang Hao took Xuan Dao in his hand and said with a smile, "thank you for looking up and looking up!"


    "Hum!" Xuanyi God King suddenly drank: "great virtue God King, Fang Hao walked out of a great God Road!"


    Fang Hao didn''t understand what this guy meant by such a shout. He immediately felt that more than a dozen gods had locked him in.


    "Fang Hao, go back!" the Taoist King yelled


    At the same time, all the gods and kings of the temples rushed to Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    Fang Hao didn''t understand why the king Xuanyi yelled, but all the gods and kings of the temples attacked him.


    But also the rapid use of the way of space, flash away.


    At the same time, DaoWang and others rushed to protect Fang Hao. For a while, the two sides collided again, but this time, the war became more fierce and crazy.


    Dade ordered: "at all costs, kill Fang Hao!"


    Fang Hao Ran to the distance, just such a distance, for the king of God, but also in a flash.


    But now, Fang Hao is also very inexplicable. He doesn''t know how these guys suddenly become so ferocious. He looks at Fang Hao with terror, just like he dug the ancestral graves of these guys.


    Once again, a god king killed him, and Fang Hao''s figure flashed again and began to dodge.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t run too far. He shuttled back and forth in front of these gods. Dade and others were determined to kill him, but let DaoWang and others find an opportunity to attack.


    Just for a moment, Dade and others did not hurt Fang Hao Fen Fen Fen, but their own people were hurt a lot by DaoWang and others.


    Finally, the king of great virtue seems to have changed his mind and cried out: "King Dao, stop it!"


    Both sides stopped in an instant, while Fang Hao stood in front of Xuanyou and said blankly, "what''s wrong with them? Although I wanted to kill Lao Tzu before, I didn''t think all the gods and kings would fight against Laozi together? "


    Xuanyou looks at Fang Hao inexplicably. He seems to want to see something, but he doesn''t respond to Fang Hao.


    Later, Fang Hao felt that the Taoist king, the ghost car, and even the God King on his side looked at him inexplicably. For a time, Fang Hao could not help but wonder in his heart, but he said, "although I am handsome, you can''t all look at me like this?"


    At this moment, Dade yelled: "King Dao, you have been sitting in the temples, and Fang Hao has walked out of the path of the great God. Don''t you know what to do? Do you want to destroy the foundation of this other shore for countless years? "


    Looking at Dade, the king of Taoism said calmly, "Dade, since you want to launch the extermination, where can you go?"


    "That''s not the same. You, I, can also leave the world, without any loss to the gods." The king of great virtue said coldly.


    "Since Fang Hao has gone out of the way of the great God, it is his nature. We can also go out at that time. Where is your plan vicious?" The king of Tao is not a guest at all.


    "Don''t you know the cost of achieving the great God Road? This king does not agree Da De''s eyes were sharp.


    "He is destined to leave. Why do you kill all of them?" Wang is firm, but his face is cold.


    Dade''s eyes are full of Murder: "a man who is likely to become a great God will not be allowed to grow up!"


    The king of the road drank coldly: "as the king of gods, I am so selfish!"


    "This is not selfishness. The three great gods in those days almost destroyed the other side and even us!" Dade''s eyes were sharp, looking at the ghost car.


    "Ghost car, Fang Hao inherits the immortal Tiangong. Once he becomes immortal, he will be at odds with the demon you follow. Do you want to watch your demon master come back to a strong opponent?"


    It seems that the big words in the German car are hesitant.


    The Taoist king even said: "old ghost, don''t be fooled. He wants you to turn back and betray your little master!"


    The ghost car frowned and said, "but if Fang Hao really becomes the immortal God, it is really a great threat to the demon lord!"


    "Muddle headed, the devil and the immortal god have left. Who knows where, Fang Hao is your little master''s husband. Maybe they can arrange the peace talks between the immortal God and the immortal devil in the future." The Taoist king was serious.


    Ghost car frowned: "this seems to have some truth."


    Dade saw the Taoist King''s three words and two words and let the ghost car shake the just rising idea, and his eyes were one Lin: "ghost car, do not destroy the great God and the devil, that will never be harmonious, you now help Fang Hao, that is the biggest betrayal to your demon lord."


    Ghost car seems to have no opinion, and wavers again.


    At the moment, Fang Hao roughly understood what was going on, and said: "old devil, you, the king of virtue, the old man of dog days, believe his words? He just can''t do anything but us. He can sow dissension and let us fight with each other, so that he can take advantage of the bad fortune at that time


    "Shut up, it''s not worth talking to you!" When autumn settled down, he yelled.


    Fang Hao instantly turned his head, staring at qiu''an. His eyes were serious and he said, "I didn''t see you last time. I really thought I wouldn''t give you a slap?"


    "Boy, do you think it''s still before? You can live longer than today."


    "Grass, come and come. Today, let''s talk about today''s affairs. If you come out, I''ll fight with you." Fang Hao is majestic in front of qiu''an.


    Qiu an was stunned, but at this time, Dade said seriously: "qiu''an, someone challenges you, how do you feel?"


    When Qiu settled down, he took a deep look at Dade and laughed: "this is his own challenge to the king. Do you want to intervene?"Tao Wang and others frown.


    Several voices reached Fang Hao''s mind.


    "Muddleheaded, can''t challenge!" The king''s voice was stern.


    Xuanyou also sent a message: "can''t go, they are some shameless generation!"


    However, Fang Hao said in a loud voice: "a God King, you guys are very kind to fight with Laozi."


    "Fang Hao, that''s what you said. Don''t you mean what you say?" Qiu an''s face sank.


    "Who said that Laozi''s words are not words, I just want to say some conditions!" Fang Hao grinned.


    At this moment, DaoWang and others were anxious. They knew the strength of qiu''an. Although Fang Hao had taken that road, it was too early. The ordinary king of gods might still be able to fight a war, but qiu''an passed through the chaotic place and was no longer what it used to be.


    Even the Taoist king was not sure that he would win the battle. Naturally, he was worried about Fang Hao.


    Qiu''an said with a smile: "if you have any requirements, just don''t say that the king deceives the small by the big."


    "Come here and let me slap you first. As long as I meet this wish, I will fight you alone!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, Qiu an''s face changed instantly.


    "Presumptuous!" Qiu''an is very angry. The king of God is extremely respected. He is even ridiculed and provoked.


    "You''re so presumptuous. Would you like to, would you rather not bring it down?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    At this time, the king of great virtue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a low voice: "qiu''an..."


    "Dade, what do you want to say?" Qiu an''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    Suddenly, Dade didn''t say anything. In fact, he really wanted to persuade Qiu an to agree, or take the opportunity to destroy Fang Hao.


    But look at Qiu an''s look, if Dade says it, maybe qiu''an will blow it up.


    Qiu an turned to look at Fang Hao: "if you want to fight with this king alone, I can even let you have a fight!"


    "Don''t let me slap you! When I didn''t say it Fang Hao didn''t care about Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    After all, the matter could not be discussed, but Fang Hao suddenly looked at the king of great virtue: "Dade, you don''t want to come. As long as you are willing to let me slap you, I will fight you alone, or you can fight Qiu an!"


    Dade''s face sank in an instant, but she was beside qiu''an, but she said with some schadenfreude: "Dade, or..."


    Dade took a deep breath and seemed to be suppressing his anger. After seeing qiu''an, qiu''an did not show weakness and hummed: "just now, you didn''t want to persuade this king?"


    "Come on, let''s not fall for that boy''s mischief!" Dade said with a black face.


    Fang Hao looked at these two guys also did not agree, sighed: "it seems that there is no way?"


    At the moment, Tao Wang and others can''t help laughing. Fang Hao, who provokes the king of God, even though he has made such a request.


    However, it is the best thing not to challenge, and DaoWang and others are also happy to see its success.


    But at this time, a God King suddenly stood up, but his face was very reluctant, very unhappy: "Fang Hao, this king let you slap!"


    This person is a God King order not very famous God King, anyway Fang Hao does not know.


    But looking at this person''s appearance, it is very obvious that he is unwilling. It is estimated that Da de secretly orders him, and he dare not resist under pressure.


    "Well, since Dade and qiu''an don''t want to, Fang Hao doesn''t say anyone else can, so there''s no need to say anything more!"


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, which was obviously the tacit meaning of DaoWang.


    But at this moment, Dade and Qiu an look at each other and seem to be exchanging something.


    Immediately, Qiu an gritted his teeth and stepped out with one foot: "OK, I promise you


    As soon as this was said, DaoWang and others were shocked. Looking at Dade, who was full of laughter, everyone knew that Dade and qiu''an must have reached some kind of transaction, and the things they took out must be extraordinary. Otherwise, qiu''an would not have agreed to such a shameful decision.


    Fang Hao is a Leng, really did not expect, Qiu an unexpectedly also really shameless, this can agree.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s astonished appearance, qiu''an hummed: "Fang Hao, what do you want me to do? Don''t you dare? "


    Dao Wang and others face a Lin, did not expect the other party in order to kill Fang Hao, even such a request can be agreed.


    No face at all, God''s dignity!


    DaoWang and others quickly spread the message, let Fang Hao never agree.


    Dade also opened his mouth and said, "so many gods testify for you, and this is what you said yourself. Will you not repent?"


    Looking around, Fang Hao did not speak for a moment.


    This scene makes Dade feel that Fang Hao is retreating, and immediately says seriously: "if those who go on the road of the great God are really afraid, I am afraid that even if you become a great God in the future, this matter will also be a stain on your life!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I become a God one day and kill you all, who knows?" Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said that it seemed that he was going to default.


    Dade and others changed their faces slightly. Qiu an yelled, "look, this is the man you want to protect. Can such virtue make him a great God?"


    But DaoWang and others were relieved.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "you shameless people deserve to talk about virtue with Laozi? In those days, Lao Tzu fought for you. If you died, you would kill Lao Tzu''s relatives and friends. Ingratitude is not enough to sum up your shamelessness and shamelessness! "


    "You Although qiu''an is very angry, there are DaoWang and others protecting him. It is really difficult for them to kill Fang Hao.


    But at this time, Fang Hao immediately showed up and pointed to Da de: "I changed my mind, you give me a slap in the face, I will fight with one of you two!"


    Qiu an is stunned and can''t help looking at Dade.


    Dade Dun was furious: "words are invisible, yellow mouthed children!"


    "When did I say no? I just said some jokes, don''t you dare? That''s fine! " Fang Hao said and laughed.


    The gods and kings in the temples are embarrassed at the moment. They have been fooled by a boy. The dignity of the temples is trampled on.


    Qiu''an said solemnly, "Dade, you promise him. I think he is talking about it. Dare you?"


    Dade bit his teeth and hummed, "I promise you!"


    "All right, come here!" Fang Hao immediately stepped forward with great momentum.


    Dade estimate really did not expect, Fang Hao agreed simply, a time actually embarrassed.


    He is now replacing the king of Tao and becoming the king of kings. If he is slapped by Fang Hao, what will be his Majesty in the future?


    However, if Fang Hao is allowed to grow up, all the temples will be destroyed in the future.


    So, a bite of teeth: "good!"


    In an instant, Dade took a step and stood in front of Fang Hao. In this scene, DaoWang and others were dignified and stepped forward. They were afraid that Dade would suddenly attack Fang Hao.


    At the moment, Dade did have such an idea, but Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t think about killing Laozi now. There is no complaint about killing Laozi. If you want to do it now, I promise you will be disappointed!"Dade frowned slightly. Before, Xuanyi God King told him that Fang Hao was weird. He could travel through the space freely. Unless the space was completely confined, it was very difficult to kill with one blow.


    So Dade resisted. In short, as long as Qiu an killed Fang Hao, his slap was nothing.


    "Ready!" Fang Hao grinned and grinned brightly.


    Many gods and kings in the temples turn their heads. In fact, they don''t feel that the temples have been humiliated, but they feel that they want to laugh. Naturally, it''s not good for the great virtue to see it, and the person who knows the great virtue will surely be remembered in his heart.


    "Come on," Dade said with a black face


    Fang Hao raised his hands without hesitation.


    Dade takes a deep breath and waits for his first slap in his life.


    However, Fang Hao''s slap didn''t come down. Dade immediately became angry: "what else do you want to do! "


    " you think Laozi is stupid. If you remove the shield from you, it''s the face, not the strength of your deep voyage! " Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "Good!" Dade bit out the word and instantly removed his protection.


    He is not afraid of a slap, but he feels subdued.


    Just in a daze.


    Bang!


    A small, but to let people listen to it can not help a jump of the crisp sound ring.


    You can see the great virtue King''s chest heaved violently, his face black and frightening.


    When Dade is about to turn around and leave!


    Bang!


    It is a crisp sound, this time let Dade are stunned on the spot.


    Then, just heard Fang Hao''s quiet voice: "good things in pairs, buy a free one, cost-effective!"


    "Fang Hao!" You have to change your face in an instant.


    However, Fang Hao flashed away and disappeared in an instant. Dade didn''t find Fang Hao there for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    The next moment, Fang Hao appeared in front of the Taoist king and said with a chuckle: "look, the face is the back, and you''ve been slapped twice, but you don''t even have a red face!"


    "Ah Taoist king, get out of the way When he becomes angry, he has to force his hand.


    But the Taoist King sneered: "Fang Hao and Qiu an fight, do you want to move? It depends on whether Fang Hao agrees or not! "


    You are right to say a word with Lao Tzu: "go back and fight with Lao Tzu!"


    Qiu an couldn''t help but twitch at the side of her mouth, trying to laugh, but she was embarrassed to laugh.


    However, he quickly called out: "the king of great virtue, come back, the king is on the stage!"


    Dade didn''t know how many times he took a deep breath, but he turned around and went back.


    It''s just like that. It''s estimated that if it''s not the king of God, he doesn''t have to be angry.


    Qiu an stepped forward and looked at Fang Hao: "my king is coming, come on!"


    Fang Hao just said to Dao Wang and other people: "don''t worry, I''m finding out more and more that I''m a big man, I can''t die!"


    "But..." Xuanyou frowned and was worried.


    But Fang Hao has gone up.


    Looking at Qiu an, he said with a smile, "last time I said I would slap you. Forget it. I''ll fight again later!"


    "If you have this skill, I have nothing to say!" Qiu an looks at Fang Hao in a gloomy way, and seems to be able to penetrate the bone marrow.


    Fang Hao seemed indifferent: "if you have the ability to kill Laozi, you can''t tell."


    "Let''s start. Well, I''ll let you do it first!" Autumn an arrogant appearance, seems to be with a few separation under the high.


    Looking at the two people standing in the middle of the two sides, the Taoist king looked at Xuanshen and xianhou. He didn''t know them, but he found that Xuanyou and yulv knew them.


    At this moment, the Taoist king could not help but ask, "you two..."


    Xuanshen shook his head and said, "if you don''t mention it, it''s OK."


    "It seems that you can''t die, so there''s no need to tell you!"


    Although the two seemed to be impolite, the king didn''t say anything. Instead, he said with a smile: "it''s reasonable."


    But at the moment, Xuanshen frowned and said, "old thing, do you think Fang Hao is on another road?"


    "It should be. Otherwise, how could it be so powerful?" It''s rare that xianhou didn''t speak with a stick.


    Xuanyou wanted to ask something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    Xuanshen looked at the king and said, "do you think it is or not?"


    "It''s very similar, but I''m not sure. After all, we don''t understand the path of the great God. We completely put aside the divine realm and go straight to the summit." The king shook his head and frowned slightly.


    Since the records, we only know that there were three great gods on the other side. Although they have lived for countless years, no one has really seen the demeanor of the great gods.


    Even if we don''t destroy the great gods, the enmity between them is just a legend handed down.


    As for the matter of how many thousands of years ago, even the king of Taoism can not say clearly.


    Nature''s so-called great God''s road, no one can really say clearly.


    Therefore, whether Fang Hao embarked on this road, they are just guessing, no one can prove.


    At the moment, Fang Hao and qiu''an finally begin. DaoWang and others are sweating for Fang Hao. After all, qiu''an is already the king of all kings. Fang Hao, let alone win, can survive, even if he makes money.


    And Dao Wang and others began to discuss secretly. Once Fang Hao was in danger, they immediately rushed up and rescued him first.


    It''s not easy to talk in an emergency in such a state. It''s too late to think about life and death. That''s why DaoWang and others don''t want Fang Hao to fight.


    The only thing that gave them some hope was that Fang Hao took the initiative to challenge. If it wasn''t for some assurance, how could Fang Hao be so stupid?


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu an is the most powerful means, the whole person seems to be integrated into nothingness, in a flash to Fang Hao in front of.


    The moment is the spread of the divine realm, to completely confine Fang Hao in the divine realm of qiu''an.


    In his own divine Kingdom, qiu''an is the absolute master of this realm.


    Even more powerful gods.


    Qiu an is absolutely confident. He has heard Xuanyi God tell him before that Fang Hao is good at the way of space. He thought Fang Hao would not be easily trapped in the divine realm. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao did not move and let his divine realm spread out.


    Qiu''an looked at Fang Hao sympathetically: "you are not the God King after all. I''m afraid you haven''t made clear the concept of the God King. Unexpectedly, you still have the delusion to compete with the God King. Don''t worry, this king will let you die very hard!"


    Obviously, Qiu an didn''t want to kill Fang Hao in the first place.


    Last time, Fang Hao was in his palace of God King, which made him lose face. Now he has the opportunity to clean up Fang Hao. He really can''t bear to kill Fang Hao all at once.


    Now, in his God''s domain, in his view, the result of this confrontation is doomed.However, Fang Hao did not seem to understand his situation. He also looked at qiu''an''s divine realm with great interest. He could not help but ask, "qiu''an, how wide is your divine realm completely released?"


    "It can be infinitely broad." Qiu an replied.


    "It''s infinitely broad. Unfortunately, it''s just a space without anything. If you die, it''s estimated that there will be no more." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "My king will live forever, and this divine realm will naturally exist for a long time." Qiu an said, sneering: "what do you want to see, it''s not simple?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qiu an pointed to a direction and said, "sword


    However, a magic sword suddenly flew in, and Qiu an pointed to Fang Hao: "what else do you want to see before you die? I will satisfy you


    "I want to see you die." Fang Hao said it seriously.


    Hearing this, Qiu an sneered: "I don''t know when I''m dying. I''ll help you to know. Here, I''m the king''s supreme."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "although it is the divine realm of the divine king, the essence is still the same."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao suddenly disappeared in the divine realm of qiu''an. At a glance, he could not find Fang Hao''s trace.


    Qiu an looks around with sharp eyes. He doesn''t believe that Fang Hao can easily break through his divine realm. He must be in a corner of his divine realm.


    But he was also shocked. This was his divine realm. Even if Fang Hao could hide, his divine realm was closely related to his original God. No matter in any corner, he should be able to feel it easily!


    At the next moment, Fang Hao suddenly appeared outside the divine realm. He looked at qiu''an, whose face was cloudy and clear. He said with a smile, "you are one of the heavenly principles on the other side of the world. In the final analysis, how different is this divine realm from the outside world?"


    "No way!" Qiu''an is very angry. The sword in his hand sends out a burning light. He cuts Xiang Fang Hao from afar.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, it seems to be filled with golden light and covered by roar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    No one is optimistic about the battle between Fang Hao and Qiu an!


    However, with the war going on, both the temples and the Taoist King were shocked by Fang Hao''s supernatural power.


    Fang Hao''s attack may not be as good as qiu''an, but Fang Hao''s means are incomparable.


    No matter Qiu an imprisons Fang Hao''s body by any means of heaven, Fang Hao is able to shuttle freely, as if Fang Hao, the boy, suddenly becomes the spokesperson of the way of heaven.


    "No way!" Qiu an''s face was so ugly that he could never have imagined that a little Fang Hao could hold on to his hand for such a long time, and he didn''t hurt him at all.


    Even from the beginning to now, Fang Hao is dodging.


    But it is still shocking. In front of the kings, Fang Hao seems to be standing in an invincible position.


    Finally, Qiu an was furious: "Fang Hao, are you hiding all the time like this?"


    Fang Haoli said of course: "you should be a fool to meet with you?"


    "You''ll never end like this!" Qiu an lost his patience completely and roared out with gnashing teeth.


    Fang Hao was suddenly positive: "then you stand still, let me punch!"


    "You do come, I will not move!" Qiu an''s eyes flash, let Fang Hao close to himself, should have a chance to kill Fang Hao.


    But Fang Hao said solemnly, "do you stand still?"


    "My king depends on you!" After playing for such a long time, Qiu an fully believes that although Fang Hao dodges well and his attack is not strong, it is not easy to hurt him.


    "Well, here comes Lao Tzu." Fang Hao didn''t use xuandao, but just clenched his fist. It seemed that he was getting ready to make a surprise fist.


    Qiu an with a sneer, but did not worry, let Fang Hao ready to play how shocking a punch.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly yelled: "look at Laozi''s dog boxing!"


    Hearing the roar of Daofang Hao, DaoWang and others couldn''t help but twitch. It was really funny.


    Even in Dade, many gods couldn''t help laughing.


    Only Qiu an''s face changed immediately. If he didn''t wait for Fang Hao to rush over, he would kill him if he was good. Otherwise, he would explode his hair immediately!


    Finally, after Qiu an forced down his anger, Fang Hao fired.


    Just for a while, then disappeared, as if Fang Hao this boy went to another space.


    But suddenly, Qiu an''s face was awe inspiring and turned back in an instant.


    Just at this moment, Qiu an saw a fist smashing in the face.


    As soon as Qiu an''s eyes brightened, she seemed to find an opportunity to chop it with a sword without hesitation.


    As long as he cuts, Qiu an is completely confident and will directly cut Fang Hao to death.


    However, a magical scene appeared again, which shocked Qiu an.


    He clearly locked in Fang Hao''s Qi, but with a sword, he only cut to a virtual shadow, including the fist, which was a shadow at all.


    And this moment, Qiu an''s left face, a crackling sound.


    The whole world seems to be quiet down, no more sound.


    Even if the king of qiu''an is a little dull, his face is hot, but not because of Fang Hao''s slap.


    But because his God King, in the case of preparation, was a small Fang Hao slapped.


    At the moment, Fang Hao had already appeared in the distance and said with a smile: "the old man, I said that I would beat you, but I can''t believe what you said. Do you think you''ve been wronged by this slap?"


    Finally, she came back from the loss of consciousness. Qiu''an''s face was black and blue. For many years, she had never been so humiliated as she is today.


    At that time, he was unexpectedly slapped by the jade law, but he was able to accept it. After all, his status was equal.


    Today, however, he was slapped by an ant like guy in his eyes. This feeling made his face fever and his whole person was filled with anger.


    "Fang Hao, I want you to be broken to pieces!" Qiu''an was furious, and came crazy.


    Fang Hao''s body suddenly changed into a ghost incomparable, sometimes left, sometimes right, and sometimes no trace at all.


    Even though qiu''an''s momentum is towering and incomparable, it seems that a fist has been punched on cotton, which makes qiu''an''s strength unable to be exerted at all.


    That kind of oppression makes qiu''an seem to have a flame in his heart. Qiu''an is crazy, and the power of the God King is surging wildly, which seems to destroy the world.


    However, no matter how strong qiu''an is, Fang Hao can always avoid it easily.


    Qiu an had to be sad to find that, to the present position, he did not even touch the corner of Fang Hao''s clothes. Don''t talk about killing Fang Hao.


    And at this moment, Dade and others look ugly. Unexpectedly, Qiu an has no way to take Fang Hao.


    Dade narrowed his eyes and paid close attention to Fang Hao''s wandering whereabouts. His eyes also became fierce and incomparable.


    Suddenly, Dade''s eyes opened.


    Fiercely, and all the gods behind him almost at the same time!The terrible king of God, with a peerless strike, swept away towards Fang Hao in the blink of an eye.


    It is not a king of gods, but all the gods and kings of Zhu''s temple are fighting at the same time to kill Fang Hao and this.


    The Taoist king and others rushed to protect Fang Hao, but it was still too late.


    The power of the God King, which gathered majestically, came from the sky. Even if DaoWang and others tried their best, they could not be blocked by Fang Hao.


    And!


    Now, they don''t even know where Fang Hao is. Under the chaotic and gorgeous crazy power, they can''t find Fang Hao at all.


    However, at the moment, I heard Qiu an''s angry roar: "Dade, how dare you do this, ah..."


    It turns out that all the gods in the temples can''t get rid of qiu''an at all. Therefore, the powerful attack range of these kings also includes the king of qiu''an.


    "Ah..."


    Qiu''an''s screams in heaven and earth, extremely sad.


    Then, Qiu an''s voice became smaller and smaller until it disappeared.


    When the fierce divine light disappeared, qiu''an''s body was broken and lying in the air, although there was still a trace of divine power supporting qiu''an''s body did not fall down.


    But Qiu an''s vitality has been completely destroyed.


    Even qiu''an, the king of kings, was unable to resist the attack of more than a dozen kings. One round of attack would have killed and killed him.


    Soon, it seemed that there was a divine voice ringing through the sky. Qiu''an''s body began to decompose into runes one by one, and then quickly dissipated in the air.


    The Taoist King took a deep look at the disappeared body, and then looked at Dade: "it''s really cruel. In order to kill Fang Hao, even Qiu an has been killed together!"


    Dade didn''t have the slightest regret, but said with a smile: "qiu''an died for the sake of the whole other shore. The place where qiu''an died, the disciples of qiu''an and even the clansmen, will always take care of them!"


    After that, Dade looked at the king and others and said coldly, "this is the end of the day."


    With that, he led the kings to turn and leave.


    They didn''t go to Fang Hao because Qiu an was dead. There was no reason why Fang Hao was still alive.


    The key is that they can''t feel Fang Hao''s breath. In their opinion, it may be directly turned into fly ash.


    When Dade and others left, the people on DaoWang''s side also looked ugly. They were pessimistic about whether Fang Hao could live or not.


    However, Xuanshen said calmly: "flowers on the other side of the river are blooming, reincarnation has arrived, and the huangquan road has opened. You can all leave!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    Xuanyou and yulv naturally know, xianhou seems to know, no accident.


    However, DaoWang and Tianzhi several gods were shocked.


    "What the old man means is that we can actually leave already?"


    The heavenly king asked in surprise.


    Xuanshen said calmly: "yes, the huangquan road has been opened, and naturally there is a way to the heaven and the world."


    "Where is the yellow spring road?" Yingci couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Xuanshen looked calm: "the sea of taboos is the yellow spring road."


    "But the sea of taboo is a boundless sea. Where is the way?" The heavenly king asked again.


    Xuanshen looked at several gods and said, "there is no road in the yellow spring, but if you go there, there will be a way. If you don''t go, there will be no way."


    With that, Xuanshen turned and left, and xianhou followed him.


    Xuanyou and yulv nodded to DaoWang and then left the scene.


    Just leave a few people, it seems that does not care about Fang Hao''s life and death.


    Even if the heavenly king and yingci God King didn''t pay much attention to Fang Hao''s life and death, they tried their best to help them survive, and it seemed that there was no big change when they died.


    Only the Taoist king is a little sad. It''s hard to see a person who seems to have set foot on the road of the great God. As long as there is a great God, there is no hope on the other side.


    However, hearing the words behind Xuanshen, it seems that there is hope on the other side.


    The king sighed and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanshen and xianhou, who had left, soon returned.


    Behind him are Xuanyou and yulv.


    Xuanyou and yulv have heard Xuanshen say that Fang Hao is not in the way of heaven. Such people are generally very lucky.


    Moreover, seeing Xuanshen and xianhou did not have any special emotions. Xuanyou and yulv speculated that Fang Hao should still be alive.


    When you see two people go back and forth, it seems to immediately verify their ideas.


    Sure enough, xianhou tut said: "the people who go on the road of the great God are different. They can''t die like this."


    Xuanshen frowned: "where there are people who can''t die, it''s just a big life."


    "Master, if you say Fang Hao is not dead, where is he?" Xuanyou frowns.


    Xuanshen took a look at Xuanyou, but he didn''t have a good way: "after learning from Laozi for so many years, you won''t look with God''s eyes?"


    "This I can''t see it. " Xuanyou smiles bitterly.


    "Oh, forget that you don''t have enough insight." Xuanshen shook his head and was about to reach for something.


    But at this moment, a figure came out of nothingness.


    "Sure enough, there are still people who believe in me. I say that I am so brave that I am dead!"


    Fang Hao appeared in front of several people with a smile. His eyes fell on Xuanshen and xianhou. He held his fist slightly and said, "it''s the first time that the two old gentlemen met. I don''t know how to address them."


    These two old men, who are on the same level as DaoWang, are still standing on his side. Fang Hao is more polite.


    Xuanshen said with a smile: "my husband Xuanshen, you don''t have to ask him. He has no name."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Xianhou turned his eyes and said, "you old man, you have no conscience. I came to save you just now!"


    "I want you to help me?" Xuanshen didn''t have a good airway.


    "You! Do you know that I want to fight He was angry when he presented Houghton.


    Xuanshen said with a smile: "try, I am the three masters and apprentices."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xianhou glared at Xuanshen fiercely. He seemed to be sulking and didn''t speak again.


    At the moment, Fang Hao said positively: "old Sir, I heard what you said about the road of the great God. What is the matter?"


    "It''s very simple. There is no special guidance for a path different from the divine realm. Only by chance, or even by luck, can we step on this road. "


    Speaking of this, Xuanshen said: "above our God King, there is a great God, almost detached from everything. However, there has never been a king of God who has entered the realm of the great God. However, some people with amazing talents and good opportunities have mistakenly entered this road. They do not plant gods or cultivate gods'' flowers, but have extremely terrible power. Moreover, this road leads directly to the position of the great God To be called the road of the great God


    "Since no divine king has ever reached it, then you will know that the realm of great gods is above the divine king?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Good question. Although no king of gods has ever reached the realm of great gods, there were three great gods on the other side of the river. The three great gods have conducted deduction. Indeed, the road of God King can also lead to the realm of great gods."


    "Since the road of God King is OK, why has no one reached it?" Fang Hao is a little strange. If you want to say that one or two gods are idiots, they will not be idiots in all ages?


    "In the end, the three great gods did not understand, or they did not want to say, and the God King, after merging the Tao, became the king. But if you want to become a great God, you have to break away from the law of heaven, but no one has ever succeeded." Xuanshen was indifferent."Are you sure that''s the way I''m going? But I don''t know. " Fang Hao is a little strange.


    "There is no definite number of paths to the great gods. They are all possible and impossible. But you are indeed the way of great gods. You are not in the state of God, but you can fight against the king of gods. You can also use the superior laws of heaven to make sure that you are no doubt!" Xuanshen looked a little serious.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be lucky to survive a disaster." Fang Hao grinned.


    But in my heart, I doubt that the mark of my family actually prevents me from becoming a God. Is it because the road of God King is meaningless?


    I can''t help but think of a sentence of the ghost shadow again: the God is a joke!


    Is the way of the king itself wrong?


    Fang Hao''s thoughts turned and he looked serious.


    However, Fang Hao looked at xianhou: "this old gentleman seems not to be the king of gods. Is he also on the way to the great God?"


    Xianhou didn''t speak, but Xuanshen said with a smile: "this guy is not a man!"


    When presenting Houghton, he was black faced: "how do you feel that you old man is scolding me?"


    "I''m not saying the truth?" Xuanshen said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xianhou was speechless, but he was unwilling to say, "how can I find that your old man is worse than me?"


    "After all these years, I''ve learned a little. If I''m in a good mood today, I''ll take you to practice." Xuanshen is very straightforward.


    Xianhou didn''t have a good way: "if it hadn''t been for your apprentice. I''ll give you face today


    Xuanshen did not explain what xianhou was, but Fang Hao had already guessed that the xianhou should be the existence of ancient fierce animals, such as ghost cars.


    The realm of animals is different from that of human beings.


    After all, Xuanshen only knew that there was such a way, but no one could understand it.


    Back to the kingdom of Qi humerus, DaoWang and others are still there. Seeing Fang Hao come back, these guys are not surprised.


    "You You know I''m not dead? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    "You didn''t die during the two Tiandao attacks, but this time you died. That can only be said that the first two times were an accident." Wang Mi way.


    "I''ll go. Since I guess I''m not dead, what are you running for? Aren''t you afraid I''m seriously injured and left unattended? " Fang Hao was a little depressed.


    "If we don''t leave, I''m afraid Dade will find out, and then you will die." The king of Tao was indifferent.


    When Fang Hao understood, he did not discuss the truth with the king of Tao.


    Shen Xi and Jiu Mo ran to see Fang Hao come back safely.


    At this moment, Shen Xi even said, "can we go now?"


    Fang Hao knew what Shen Xi was talking about. However, the king said, "Fang Hao, it doesn''t belong to you here. If you want to leave, you can leave."


    "But the temples..." Fang Hao didn''t want to leave like this.


    However, Xuanshen said with a smile: "those guys in the temples are worried about nothing more than extinction, so they try their best to go out. Now that the huangquan road has been opened, as long as they know, they will not work hard to do other things."


    Speaking of this, Xuanshen looked at DaoWang and others: "besides, there are old men and others in the temple of gods. If you want to do whatever you want, you have to weigh some. Now qiu''an is falling down. Their power is greatly reduced, and they should stop."


    Hearing Xuanshen''s words, Fang Hao felt relieved and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. It''s time for us to leave."


    "It''s time for you to go. Your world is vast, and there is a pool of stagnant water on the other side of the river But not now. In the future, there should be another day to meet. "


    As soon as he mentioned going back, Fang Hao was also homesick. After all, he had been on the other side for many years. He did not know what Kyushu was like, let alone how Huaxia was.


    Just about to leave, the ghost car suddenly came like a gust of wind.


    "Wait a minute. Take me with me." Ghost car is very domineering.


    Fang Hao a Leng: "what are you doing with me?"


    "Where is the little master. You haven''t told me yet


    "Wen Xiao is in the devil''s land, and I don''t know where." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Then you can be reunited when she comes back." Ghost car stuffy way: "I can''t follow the demon lord, that also want to follow the little master."


    Fang Hao was in fact eager to do so, but his face showed a very embarrassed look: "you go with me, in case of any trouble for me, I can''t control you, which makes me embarrassed!"


    "What can I do for you? What do you mean? I still want to control him! " The ghost car suddenly got a little upset.


    "You think, I am going to the four corners of the world. If you are such a powerful existence, you will be able to break the four sides of the world. If you go, it will be a great hidden danger." Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    "What do you say?" Ghost car frowned, very depressed.


    "If you swear by your demon lord that you will obey my orders in any case, then it will be!" Fang Hao''s tone is very serious.


    Ghost car immediately angry: "only the devil Lord and the little master can command the emperor, what are you!"


    "I don''t really want to order you to do anything. I just hope you don''t destroy the four corners of the world. If your little master comes back, I will ask your little master to help you lift the oath." Fang Hao follows good advice.


    The ghost car looks cloudy and sunny for a while. He knew that this guy had developed limbs and was not very developed in mind. Fang Hao had to cheat him first.


    After all, such people are most likely to be deceived. If they are used by those who have the intention, they will definitely bring a devastating disaster to Kyushu, and they are also a great threat. If they do not give a little shackles, Fang Hao is really worried about taking the ghost car back.


    The ghost car thought for a while, or gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Solemnly swear in the name of the Demon Lord. Fang Hao knows that this guy has a simple mind, but he has a crazy Jingyi to the demons. Once such a person swears, he will consciously abide by it.


    Shen Xi and Jiu Mo both decided to go with Fang Hao. They didn''t seem to care about them here.


    Shen Xi probably wants to go out and have a look, and jiumo also wants to wait for his daughter-in-law to come out.


    At a glance, the sea of darkness is rough and full of black ink, but there is an invisible layer. Standing on the coast, you can''t feel the breath of the forbidden sea.


    However, Fang Hao felt that the sea of taboo was full of taboos on the other side of the river. The atmosphere of the forbidden sea was like the river Styx, but it was more horizontal than the stagnant spirit of the river Styx. The feeling of rushing to his face and seemingly swallowing human life made Fang Hao feel very uncomfortable at that time.


    Seeing the sea of taboos in front of his eyes, Fang Hao looked at Shen Xi and nine Demons: "if you step on it, you may not be able to return. Do you think about it?"


    "Let''s go. Where is the ink? Don''t you want to give up? There are still women who have sex with you?"


    Shen Xi could not help but look at Shen Xi: "ha ha, it''s like a woman!"


    "What, am I not a woman?" Shen Xi was angry.


    "Used to be a goddess!" Fang Hao finished and looked at the places of the temples. He felt some regret: "I haven''t killed Dade yet, so I''m still reluctant to part with him!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Nine demons and Shen Xi are speechless.


    The boy is still thinking about killing a king of gods. He is so bold and fat.


    However, no one doubts Fang Hao''s ability now. After all, Qiu an was killed by Fang Hao.


    Then, Fang Hao looked a su: "hand in hand, I don''t know what is inside the scene, we can''t separate!"


    The real scene of the taboo sea is that the God King does not know, let alone Fang Hao.


    Therefore, everything should be careful. Although Xuanshen said that huangquan road had been opened, Fang Hao did not understand what kind of existence it was.


    Finally, the three stepped in one step.


    "Ah..."


    Shen Xi and the nine demons exclaimed, and the three stepped into the sea of taboos, but fell down in a flash. Looking down, they didn''t know where the bottom of the valley was.


    It''s totally different from what you see on the coastline.


    And all eyes are green, not like the sea of taboo that scares the gods, but like an invincible abyss full of green.


    But what is the scene below, even with the eyes of the sky, can not see the end.


    But the stillness was still strong, as if to invade the bone marrow.


    But clearly can not see the bottom, but at this time, the three suddenly stopped the downward trend.


    The front of a dark green, people can not see clearly the situation ahead, the bottom is also the same, it seems that there is still an endless abyss.


    But in fact, they felt that there was a road under their feet, which seemed to lead to all directions.


    Three people looked around and couldn''t find any reference. They were all a scene.


    "Where are we going now?" Shen Xi looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes at the moment, as if feeling something.


    Seeing this, Shen Xi and nine demons forbid to disturb Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    Fang Hao was really sensing and even took out a locator. Unfortunately, he couldn''t feel the locator air machine stored in Kyushu, so they couldn''t cross it directly.


    After that, Fang Hao continued to feel around him. He had nothing, but he suddenly felt a familiar breath, which was sending out in the distance.


    Fang Hao looked in that direction and said, "we''re going that way!"


    After releasing the hands of Shen Xi and nine demons, there is an invisible road under them, so that they will not fall down.


    But to their surprise, the sea of taboo did not see the sea. Entering here, I didn''t even see the sound of the waves.


    Toward a direction and go, walk do not know how many thousands of miles, finally saw a different scene.


    The green scene disappeared, and a road full of yellow sand appeared at their feet. On both sides was an endless sea full of dead air.


    The sky was gray and full of dead air. Fang Hao tried to fly, but he couldn''t fly up. Even his spiritual power and physical strength were suppressed by death, even hard to break free.


    "It''s so powerful, so powerful." Fang Hao could not help frowning.


    Now he can fight with the God King, and he is still suppressed to death.


    As for Shen Xi and Jiu Mo, they are the same.


    "Is this huangquan road?" Shen Xi frowned.


    "No, it is said that huangquan road is surrounded by water like soup." Nine demons told the legend they had heard.


    "Have you seen it?" Shen Xi looks at the nine demons.


    Nine demons embarrassed way: "of course not."


    "There is always a difference between legend and reality." Shen Xi shakes his head.


    At the moment, Fang Hao turned his head and saw a stone at the junction of the green world and the yellow sand road.


    There are two words on it: "Biluo."


    "Poor and blue, down the yellow spring, do you mean here?" Shen Xi turned his head and saw the stone tablet.


    Fang Hao is a little strange at the moment: "do you feel that the stone is strange?"


    The three go back to the stone tablet. Shen Xi and the nine demons look at it and observe it carefully.


    As a result, both of them shook their heads and obviously did not feel anything.


    However, Fang Hao looked at the stone tablet with bright eyes: "the stone seems to have the breath of life!"


    "Is it the same as Lin juxiao?" Shen Xi was a little surprised.


    Fang Hao frowned and looked, and even reached out to touch it.


    As a result, he was blocked back by an invisible force. Fang Hao forced his hand to pass again. His strength was forced to suppress, and Fang Hao failed again.


    "Forget it, let''s go!" Fang Hao gave up. This is not the first time that he has encountered a stone with a breath of life.


    In Kyushu and the lower boundary of the Tongtian array, the same is true of the landmark.


    After that, they walked forward. They didn''t know how far the Huangsha road was. They couldn''t see the end at a glance. There was only one road. They didn''t know where to go.


    Soon, however, the three found a different scene, the more forward, it is possible to see some bustling blood red flowers.


    This is the flower on the other side. Before Fang Hao felt a breath, it was the breath of the flower on the other side.


    "It should be Biluo just now, and the road we are on is huangquan road." Shen Xi was curious, but he didn''t feel worried.


    The nine demons kept silent and followed them, paying close attention to their surroundings, especially the turbulent sea of taboos.


    Soon, the nine demons looked dignified and cried, "there is something in the sea of taboos!"


    Fang Hao and Shen Xi looked at the past in an instant. In addition to the black waves, they didn''t see anything. However, Fang Hao knew that the nine demons must have seen something.


    "What do you see?"


    "A shadow, like a person staring at us, and then disappeared in a flash!" The face of the nine demons is extremely dignified.


    This situation, Fang Haoming river below do not know how much to see, smile: "normal, they dare not come up."


    "Is it?" Nine demons looked at Fang Hao suspiciously.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course."


    Hearing Fang Hao''s inappropriate laughter, they were relieved.


    Along the way, the three people are talking and laughing, and do not put this strange road in the eyes of the same.


    At this time, even Fang Hao and Shen Xi saw some dark shadows shining in the sea of taboo.


    But no one has come up.


    But the more they went, the more shadows they had, like ghosts, who were looking at them covetously, as if there was a breath of air to go down.


    "These breath have the effect of bewitching people, you should be careful!" Fang Hao reminded me.


    I don''t know if it''s a few days, or years, or even decades. It seems that this road has no end at all, and it can never be finished.In the sea of taboos on both sides, there are crying, shouting and piercing voices from time to time. At the moment, jiumo and Shenxi both look pale and frown. It seems that it''s very hard to be humble.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao directly took Tu Sheng out. Fang Hao felt that these things were very similar to those in the river Styx, and maybe they could be suppressed.


    Only these things, all in the sea of taboo, did not come up, will not be able to prove the ability of the butcher.


    Finally, although the strange power of pointing to the mind and God was strong, the nine demons and Shen Xi were both strong in the divine realm, but they persisted.


    In front of them, there was a storm like chaos.


    The storm is extremely huge, as if the whole world is a storm, at a glance, it seems that everything can be swallowed up.


    And where the road connects, there is a stone tablet similar to that of Biluo.


    There are two words written on it, the yellow spring!


    Fang Hao took a deep breath: "it''s really special. It''s a blue spring!"


    "Legend also has its origin, Fang Hao, what should we do now?" Shen Xi looks at the crazy storm eye.


    Fang Hao felt the strong tearing force, and then, Fang Hao let himself rush in together.


    Once they rush into the storm, they lose contact with the Lord.


    "This should be a gateway to the outside world, but it''s dangerous!" Fang Hao frowned: "huangquan Road, the flower on the other side, isn''t it the place that leads the dead to come? How can there be such a powerful force? Who can pass it? "


    But at this time, a voice that does not belong to any one of the three people rings.


    "You''re retrograde, you''re on the straight road."


    "Who!" Fang Hao''s three people turned their heads in an instant and saw the direction of the sound, which was actually the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet spoke.


    At this moment, more shocking things happened. The stone tablet turned into a childish child, looking at Fang Hao and others in his old age.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Fang Hao: "are you Fang Hao?"


    "Do you still know me?" Fang Hao felt a little strange. The stone tablet turned into a human figure, but he still knew him!


    The child hummed, "I don''t know you, but my grandfather has mentioned you many times."


    "Your grandfather is..." Fang Hao was surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    The child''s eyes suddenly red, it seems that some grievances, choked: "my grandfather did not want me and Biluo, will throw us out, we want to go back, but can not go back."


    "Well, who is your grandfather?" Fang Hao feels that the grandfather in the mouth of this little guy is probably a great man.


    Then, the child was wronged and said, "my grandfather is Xuanshen, but not long ago, my grandfather didn''t know where to go. The bad grandfather xianhou lost me and Biluo."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao took a deep breath. No wonder Xuanshen knew that he could come out. It turned out that Xuanshen actually kept Biluo and huangquan.


    Looking at this child, associate with the stone tablet of Biluo, Fang Hao really doesn''t understand how the stone can appear life.


    Even though he had seen Lin juxiao''s kind of God, it was still too strange. If he said that flowers and plants were normal, they were life after all.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "so, is your grandfather talking about me? Did he say, let you direct us out? "


    "Just go straight out." The child looked up in surprise.


    "Go out?" Fang Hao looked at the crazy storm and frowned: "won''t it be torn up?"


    "As long as it''s above the divine realm, it won''t be, but Fang Hao, you don''t seem to be in the divine realm. If you want to leave, it''s very dangerous."


    Huang Quan just now felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. In a twinkling of an eye, he seemed to have a childlike innocence and asked: "big brother, can you take me back? I miss my grandfather."


    Fang Hao sighed: "since you are called huangquan, this is your home."


    "No, how could I be here." Huang Quan did not understand and did not admit it.


    Fang Hao seems to have guessed some, but it''s hard to understand what''s going on.


    Then, under Fang Hao''s inquiry, Huang Quan said some things, but they were not of great value.


    However, Fang Hao was puzzled by one problem: both huangquan and Biluo were born more than 20 years ago.


    And this year, it seems that he came to the other side of the time period, and the so-called birth, I am afraid, is just a kind of awakening.


    After all, a stone talks about birth. Moreover, Huang Quan also said that he had never met his parents. His grandfather told him that his parents had passed away.


    Moreover, it has been so small for more than 20 years, which is obviously abnormal.


    Unfortunately, if you want to know the whole cause and effect, you have to ask Xuanshen. However, he has no choice but to go back now.


    Although Fang Hao had some sympathy for the little yellow spring, he could not help.


    After several confirmation, Huang Quan also told them to go out directly. Because it was retrograde, the force of the storm was very strong.


    Seeing the storm, Fang Hao measured that his own great body should not be a problem, but Shen Xi and the nine demons had a little trouble.


    God tree Fang Hao gave it to Yue Su, and it seems that there is no suitable thing to protect them.


    At this time, Fang Hao turned his head and said to the two people, "you can stretch out your hand and try to see if you can bear it."


    Shen Xi and the nine demons stepped forward, like a mirror, blocking the storm from attacking the huangquan road.


    Nine demons and Shen Xi stretched out their hands, as if touching a circle of ripples. They reached into the storm, and their looks changed slightly.


    Take out the hand, immediately scar drenching, flesh and blood blur.


    Seeing these battles, Fang Hao was worried about his avatar.


    After that, Fang Hao tried it himself. It was really strong, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao took a long breath and looked at the two people: "it''s a pity that the cultivation of both of you is completely beyond the scope that the spirit beast bag can bear. Otherwise, it can take you out."


    "No, we can support the column!" The white light flashed in Shen Xi''s palm, recovering the crystal like white jade, and all the wounds disappeared.


    The nine demons'' palm flashed and recovered instantly: "I should be able to hold on if I can use strength inside!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Fang Hao nodded slightly, with two people, directly across into.


    All of a sudden, as if entering purgatory, tearing the body''s strength is extremely strong, even Fang Hao, all feel a trace of pain.


    As for Shen Jiu and Ku Mei, it is obvious that they are in pain.


    Fang Hao''s powerful strength of body protection quickly spread and wrapped the two of them. Unfortunately, it was only in a moment that he was broken by the storm, and only his body resisted.


    The scene around him was completely invisible. He just walked forward by intuition. Fang Hao took the hands of the two men. Even if he had the ability to fight with the God King, he was very incompetent at the moment.


    This storm is just the manifestation of the power of heaven. Fang Hao is forced to resist, but he can only resist it!


    However, Fang Hao did not stay in the storm for long!


    Once again, I felt the same feeling as the stars moved. I felt the blue sky and white clouds, the fresh air, and the sound of the big waves scouring the sand.There are birds chirping, for Fang Hao, it is not very good.


    But for the nine demons and Shen Xi, there was a sense of reincarnation, breathing fresh air.


    Fang Hao didn''t know what the sea of taboos was like. However, they didn''t seem to be very dangerous when they came down. It didn''t seem to be consistent with the rumors.


    However, thinking of Biluo and huangquan, Fang Hao thought that perhaps the originally terrible taboo sea, because the two stone tablets have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Of course, this is just Fang Hao''s guess, and he quickly put aside these ideas.


    Starting to observe the world, birds and flowers, green mountains and waters, but a picturesque scene.


    Shen Xi and the nine demons finally recovered their strength and looked at the world beyond the shore with some doubts. There are green mountains and green waters everywhere.


    It seems that there is no big difference with the other side, but they suddenly feel different, that is, the difference between the heaven and the earth.


    If we say that the other side is a land of gods, it seems that it is too plain here. At least, the aura of heaven and earth can not be compared with that of the other side. The most important thing is that the heaven and earth here seem to be incomplete, and the way of heaven seems to be incomplete.


    Make the world seem very fragile, as if they wave their hands, can beat the sky a skeleton.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly called out: "Fang Hao, you still don''t let me out. I know that I have left the other side!"


    The voice came from Fang Hao''s body, to be exact, it was in the palm of his hand.


    The reason for this is that Fang haozhen is afraid that the ghost car will leave the other side of the river. When the ghost car appears in a world, its storage is unstable, which will have an unpredictable impact on the world.


    As for Shen Xi and the nine demons, they are just the extreme state of God. Although they are also strong, Fang Hao still has a chance to make up for any problems, but he is not worried.


    When Fang Hao realized the world, he released the ghost car.


    As soon as the ghost car came out, he was stunned and even at a loss. He once thought about what the world was like outside the other shore. But after all, imagination is different from what you see with your own eyes.


    Some intoxicated, ghost car ha ha ha said: "I think, here, I can be the master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    Seeing Fang Hao put the ghost car in his hand, jiumo and Shen Xi were surprised. Shen Xi couldn''t help saying, "you It''s a great way to do it


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at the ghost car. What this guy said just now made him alert. This guy is obviously the master of restlessness. At the moment, he even regrets that he should not bring this guy out.


    Hearing Shen Xi''s words, Fang Hao explained, "my hand of heaven and earth can contain substances other than substance."


    "But..." Shen Xi looked at the ghost car beside him and frowned slightly: "is it not an entity?"


    Fang Hao didn''t answer, but he acquiesced. Then he looked at the ghost car: "ghost car, your uncle''s, don''t make trouble. These worlds are different from those on the other side. They are not so strong. Maybe they will be broken by you for playing!"


    For the ghost car, Fang Hao can have nothing polite, ghost car listen, some dissatisfaction, horizontal square Hao one eye.


    "I''m not happy. Remember the poisonous oath you made in the name of the Demon Lord. If you break the oath, I will tell my daughter-in-law that you don''t respect the devil. That day the devil''s reputation is joking." Fang Hao said with a straight face.


    Although the ghost car is not happy, it really eats this set. As expected, in the ghost car''s heart, the name of the Demon Lord is not what he can blaspheme.


    "All right, all right, listen to you!" Ghost car impatient way.


    The place where Fang Hao''s men fell was very flat. It was a grassland. There were many wild horses and bison grazing in the distance. From time to time, he looked up vigilantly.


    It''s just that up to now, Fang Hao hasn''t seen anyone, so he doesn''t know what kind of world this is and how to return to Kyushu or even to Huaxia.


    "Let''s go out and have a look!" Fang Hao and the three of them got up in an instant. With the strength of the three, they tried their best to suppress their powerful forces in such a incomplete world, but they still ran out of the grassland very quickly.


    Finally, he saw the road. When he saw the road, Fang Hao''s face was shocked.


    "Is this China?" Fang Hao was shocked because he saw the asphalt road!


    However, Fang Hao was at a loss. The breath of the Chinese world, how familiar and clear he was, the world was obviously strange!


    When Fang Hao suddenly saw a car, driving on the road, Fang Hao''s face was even more shocking!


    "Look, what is that? The iron box with a few wheels can run without being pulled by other animals Shen Xi was surprised, full of surprise.


    Nine demons and ghost car where to see such a scene, one by one are very curious, like Grandma Liu into the Grand View Garden, see what is strange.


    However, when Shen Xi saw Fang Hao''s expression, he was shocked and said, "Fang Hao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Hao restrained his concussion mind and said seriously: "nothing. Let''s go and inquire about the situation of the world."


    Soon, Fang Hao three people came to a prosperous big city, although the world has cars, roads, and even power communication and so on!


    However, Fang Hao understood that this place was definitely not Huaxia, because the city had walls, moats, and even the people inside. They were dressed in modern clothes and ancient ones, young people with long hair and old people with short hair.


    In short, this is a world of fusion of ancient and modern.


    When they came to this city, they had a name that shocked Fang Hao.


    "The city of death!"


    "Here, is it the underworld in the rumor? But we are retrograde from the other shore, it should not be the underworld! " Nine demons shocked the way.


    Fang Hao takes a deep breath and flies into the sky in an instant. He wants to see what kind of world this is!


    Above the sky, Fang haofei is extremely high. Fortunately, he can fly here, which does not violate the rules of heaven in this part of the world.


    Above the sky, Fang Hao looked around. In addition to this futile City, there were many cities. However, the rest of the cities were all in the ancient style. Looking at the past in a row, they were extremely wide and there were no high-rise buildings.


    Only the city below him is like this, with ancient and modern style.


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes turned out colorful glow, peeping into the origin of this side of the world.


    Soon, Fang Hao closed his eyes and the colorful glow was annihilated.


    When he opened his eyes again, Fang Hao sighed and flew down in an instant.


    "Well, what do you see?" Asked Shen Xi.


    Ghost car or strange way: "what kind of world is this?"


    Fang Hao took a look at the three guys who were full of expectation, then put out his hand, which contained amazing power, and waved it casually!


    Suddenly, heaven and earth burst, the scene in front of me, like a mirror was shot broken, instantly split.


    Then, a desolate world, appeared in front of them, let ghost car and others shocked speechless, a good world, was actually destroyed by Fang Hao!


    "You What are you doing Shen Xi frowned and felt that Fang Hao''s action was unreasonable. How to say it was a world. If he said it was destroyed, it would be destroyed!


    Fang Hao did not have a good way: "brother, are you so bored? You can see clearly that the world is like this. What we saw before is just an illusion!"At present, this side of the barren, lifeless world, there is not a drop of water, nor a plant, some are all gravel, desert.


    The nine demons frowned and said, "illusion? Just now I felt a lot of aura. Why is it dead now? "


    Fang Hao solemnly said, "this is the brilliance of this illusion, which makes it difficult for people to distinguish the true from the false, which blinds our senses. Moreover, even we are blinded. This fantasy is extremely amazing."


    Ghost car stuffy way: "you know is illusory realm to become, do what break, just now the world always looks better than now."


    Looking at the ghost car, Fang Hao depressed: "self deception, OK?"


    "Well Just enjoy it? How can we get out of the world The ghost car seems to have lost interest.


    Fang Hao looked at it and took out the locator. The result was the same. He felt nothing about the locator on the other side.


    Therefore, Fang Hao has no way to leave here as soon as possible to find his way back to Kyushu.


    The four were flying in the desert, looking for some possibilities.


    All of a sudden, the nine demons said, "Fang Hao, can we directly break this world? If you can, won''t you go out? "


    When Shen Xi and ghost car heard it, they also felt that what the nine demons said was very reasonable. On the other side, they couldn''t break it. However, it seems that the world is not so difficult.


    After all, this piece of heaven and earth, compared with the other shore, is very incomplete, and even completely inferior to the four sides of the world.


    Fang Hao also understood the three people''s ideas, so nodded: "ghost car, you try!"


    Ghost car has the strongest strength. If he can''t succeed, no one can succeed.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, the ghost car was excited: "Gaga, say it early!"


    It seems that the ghost car with itchy hands wants to have a good fight now, and then vent the great excitement in his heart, because he has never left the other shore, and when the demon left, he did not take him.


    The reason why Mo Hao''s promise to follow Tianmo Fang again is that he has no hope!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    Ghost car instantly revealed its original appearance, nine birds look up at the gray sky, there is no water vapor, no spirit, only endless dead gas.


    Since then, there is no cloud, even the sun, it seems dark and cold.


    The baby like cry is always chilling. Shen Xi and jiumo, although they have known the body of ghost cars, can not help but bear the fear from the deep soul.


    Ghost car crazy skyrocketed their own gas engine, the vigorous bombardment of this heaven and earth law.


    Fang Hao felt that the space appeared violent fluctuation, it seems that it will break down at any time, and the ghost car can be compared with the powerful fighting power of God King, which is beyond the scope of the world.


    And the result that cannot bear, but not break up the sky at all!


    "Bad!" Fang Hao changed his face slightly, and shouted, "stop!"


    Ghost car nine head turn head, look at Fang Hao, do not understand why Fang Hao suddenly so excited, eager, not this guy asked him to do?


    Fang Hao has a pair of eyes, eyes like electricity staring at the overhead of the ghost car, and a strange and powerful air engine appears. The sky also becomes extremely strange and forms a kind of vortex.


    At this moment, Fang Hao quickly flew up, with the amazing blood light in his hand, and Fang Hao directly cut it.


    "Cut the sky!"


    The terrible gas engine, which has not directly entered the vortex, seems to cut off the vortex and the surrounding space briefly at this moment.


    Fang Hao, with the powerful force beyond the realm of God, these several forbidden areas.


    Ghost car and other people looked at Fang Hao in dismay, and did not know what happened.


    After a series of means, the whirlpool that was about to be formed disappeared, and Fang Hao was relieved.


    "What''s the matter?" Ghost car into a human form, lost way.


    Fang Hao looked at the ghost car and frowned: "except for the extinction, we can not destroy a space, what we can break, that is, the barrier to this space!"


    "If we break it, we can go out!" Ghost cars and Shen Xi are all a little confused.


    All three guys have never left the other shore. Although they are strong, they are It seems like I haven''t seen anyone else outside.


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know why I want to try ghost cars, but now I understand that the world can not be destroyed. At least, our strength is not enough to destroy one side of the world."


    "What was that just now?" Shenxi strange road.


    "A world has limits on our power. Once the force we use exceeds the limit of the world, the world will exclude us, and then connect with other worlds. What is connected with it is the space channel. Just now, it opens a space channel for a strong world!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao is serious and continues: "at the same time, the powerful existence of that world may come here, maybe there is a existence beyond our cognition, which is unpredictable!"


    "Hi, so, we should go in and see how strong can we be? The strongest is the Lord of heaven and evil. Besides, what is the big deal! " Ghost car dissatisfaction.


    "There are people outside the world. Before, I thought that the peak of xuanjing was the strongest. Later, the natural state, even now you such a realm, God King, even the great God, who knows what can not be measured above!" Fang Hao is solemn: "what we are most important now is to find the way to Jiuzhou, and don''t live without any other resources!"


    The great cycle of Jiuzhou has been something Fang Hao remembers. He has been out for 20 years and has no idea how it is now.


    I don''t know if they have gone back now. Fang haozhen is worried about the difficulty of entering the taboo sea.


    This person, life seems to have a lot of worry!


    "What shall we do now? It is difficult to find the passage if you fly like this. There is no living spirit here and there is no guidance. " Shen Xi frowns, and what is placed in front of them is an unpredictable result.


    Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "rest assured, let''s find the hell river!"


    "The hell?" The three were a little bit surprised.


    "Yes, find the river, we will have hope to go back!" Fang Hao laughs.


    Then the dead flew up quickly, searching for this and a world of depression, where there might be a Pluto river.


    Finally, in the suspected end of the world, Fang Hao saw the broad river, perhaps it should be the sea of the underworld, because at a glance can not see the edge, has long been out of the scope of the river.


    Fang Hao took out the dark red sword, the sword, which has the ability to restrain the strange existence in the Ming River.


    Here and Fang Hao, to find the "heaven" where the "heaven" encounter the death world is very similar, the same as the gas engine.


    When the three people heard that they were going down the river, even if they were gods, ghost cars and even gods, they were slightly changed.


    "What! Enter the river of the underworld, this can not enter! " Some people feel the strange and horrible breath in the river, and they can''t help feeling too adventurous.Fang Hao didn''t expect that the three people were so fierce. He said strangely, "you are gods. Ghost car is equivalent to God King. You dare not go down?"


    "There are great terrors in this, but there are also some on the other side, but they were removed by the great gods. In those years, even the king of gods entered and came out again. It was not long before he fell down. It was suspected that he had encountered great terror and great ominous omen!" Shen Xi has a solemn look and is obviously afraid of the river Styx.


    Hearing that the great God could actually remove the river Styx, Fang Hao was quite impressed, but he said strangely, "how did you remove it?"


    "We don''t know about this. It''s natural for the great gods to communicate with the heaven." The nine demons are upright.


    Fang Hao looked at the three people: "just follow me!"


    "Really going down?" Shen Xi could not help but feel uneasy.


    "It''s not once or twice for me to enter the river Styx. It''s right to go with my brother!" Fang Hao has no good breath. These guys don''t trust him.


    Ghost car this mang man also dry smile way: "otherwise you go down to have a look first."


    Fang Hao glared at the ghost car: "uncle''s, isn''t it very ox fork''s, this counsels?"


    The ghost car neck a stem: "this is not to advise, is to keep steady!"


    "Well, I''ll see you next!"


    Fang Hao, without hesitation, rushed into the river Styx with Tu Sheng in his hand.


    Outside the three guys, look at each other, can see, or very uneasy.


    Before long, Fang Hao came out again with a head. He didn''t have a good way: "now you can come down!"


    "Is there no ghost down there?" Ghost car dry laugh way.


    "Yes, a lot of them are not. Your uncle''s, at least they are able to fight against the God King. Even if there are ghosts, they are afraid of them?" Fang Hao really took the big man, usually looked very fierce, did not expect to have this pair of people angry and funny appearance.


    In the end, the three masters entered the river Styx, but the river Styx seemed to run through the universe. If you want to find the way to Kyushu, you have to look for a needle in a haystack, but there is always hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    Fang Hao left Kyushu for 26 years, although the great samsara clouds still envelop this side of the world.


    However, in the past 26 years, it seems that because of the pressure of the great samsara, Kyushu talents have emerged in large numbers, and there have been emerging generations with excellent qualifications.


    Many powerful people have broken into the realm of heavenly saints one after another, because of the great unity, and no war broke out. In the neighboring incomplete world, there are also many masters who break through the boundaries of their original world and come to Kyushu, which is more complete than the way of heaven.


    Fang Yunxiao, the great emperor of the Qin Empire, can be said to have come from behind. The dragon spirit is powerful, even more magnificent than that of his father, because it is more quintessence.


    However, Fang Hao has the spirit of Phoenix, but the dragon spirit is not as majestic as Fang Yunxiao, which makes Fang Yunxiao more wonderful.


    Because now, it has reached the natural realm of Guizhen period. With the powerful spirit of the dragon, the real spirit of the dragon can be condensed.


    Three years ago, he beat and retreated an unsettled master in the return period of heaven holy land. Since then, he has achieved great prestige.


    In addition, Fang Feng dance entered the world and became a female emperor. Compared with Fang Yunxiao, it seems that Fang Fengwu is as good as Fang Yunxiao. Even the two seem to be comparing, and neither of them is willing to be one point weaker than the other.


    At the moment, beside the female emperor Fang Feng dance, is her behind the scenes Anmu.


    Anmu''s demeanor is still the same as before. He can see the traces of time. Moreover, his cultivation has made an amazing leap in the past 20 years.


    As a mother, she is very happy for her daughter to grow up.


    "Mother, how did you come?" Feng dance is very happy. All along, the two people are separated from each other in the world. On weekdays, it is difficult to meet each other.


    "Well, your father has been away for so many years, and you and your aunt have lived there for a long time, but I''m a little tired, so I come to see you." Anmu was smiling.


    If the two mothers and daughters went out, they would have thought they were sisters. Not only did they have a long way to go, the key was that they could not see any age difference.


    The only difference is that Amy''s sharp ears are cute, while Fang Feng dance is normal human.


    Fang Feng dance is an Mu''s daughter. Originally, the TIANYAO clan has a strong blood. However, when she comes to Fangfeng dance, it has changed. Fang Feng dance still inherits Fang Hao''s blood.


    Fang Hao''s blood seems to be ordinary, but somehow, it suppresses the growth of TIANYAO''s blood.


    "Don''t worry about the queen mother. The father left his own lamp, which is still on." Fang Fengwu said here, in fact, he was also worried about his father.


    It''s because what his father and Emperor are looking for is that in the legend, whether there is a mysterious other shore is a question. Even if there is, we still don''t know how dangerous it is.


    "Of course, I hope that your father will be lucky, and that he will come back soon for reunion." Speaking of this, an Mu looked around, and his words were somewhat inexplicable: "Feng dance, you seem to have a lot of masters in the Phoenix Empire this day. I feel a lot of powerful breath all the way."


    "Empress mother, the laws of heaven in my side of the world are not as perfect as those of Kyushu. Now there are only a dozen of heavenly saints, and they can''t compare with Kyushu." Fang Feng dances and laughs.


    "Well, this time, my mother came here, but she also considered that the great samsara would come completely. She was going to move all the TIANYAO people over here, so that she could take charge of her daughter."


    Amu''s words, but let Fang Feng dance eyebrows slightly a wrinkle: "mother, is it Fang Yunxiao that boy is not good to our people?"


    "Not really. There are many powerful people in Kyushu. There is no need for our TIANYAO people on the other side of the sky. It''s just that King Li has removed his imperial post and just came to assist you."


    An Mu said calm, but Fang Fengwu heard something wrong and took a deep look at an Mu: "is the holy city gods array under the control of Li Tianwang?"


    "Now Yunhe is in charge." Amy nodded.


    "Whose decision?" Fang Feng frowned and felt that things were not so simple.


    "It''s my brother''s decision, of course, but it''s not his intention. It''s someone else." This facet is a little serious.


    "He''s my brother, but who can tell him what to do?" Fang Fengwu realized more and more that something was wrong.


    "Three years ago, Yu Yunxiao defeated a foreign expert. Later, the strong man turned to Yunxiao. Later, he got the trust and responsibility of Yunxiao. Now he is the Prime Minister of the Empire. Under the advice of this man, Yunxiao is reorganizing his armaments." An Mu also can''t help but show a bit worried look.


    However, Fang Fengwu has a look in his eyes: "what does he do with the whole armament? What else needs to be attacked for the unification of Kyushu and Kyushu? "


    "Chen Qiao, the new prime minister, proposed to march into the boundless mountains in the north and turn Kyushu into a hundred states. He also said that the boundless mountains are rich in cultivation resources, but they are occupied by some animals, which is really a waste."


    For a moment, Fang Fengwu was a little angry: "the great reincarnation is just around the corner. He is really confused. It''s hard to predict the strength of the boundless mountains. Fang Yunxiao will agree to such an unwise proposal. No, I''ll ask him!"With that, Fang Fengwu was ready to go to Jiuzhou in an instant, but Anmu frowned: "you two have been fighting each other since you were young. You have risked losing, don''t fall in love with brother and sister."


    "Mother, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety."


    Looking at Fang Feng dance leaving, an Mu sighed: "Your Majesty, if you don''t come back, I''m afraid something will happen."


    ¡­¡­


    The holy city of Kyushu has a myriad of features and numerous strong people. It has become the center of Kyushu, and four new cities have been built around it to guard the holy city.


    But the palace is no change, Fang Yunxiao stood beside a pond in the palace, looking at the koi in the pond, a little fascinated.


    Now the huge palace is the master''s, but he is the only one.


    Up to now, I don''t know why, but Fang Yunxiao is not married. In the palace, besides him, he is the maid eunuch and bodyguard.


    After all, the emperor of a country should have a queen who is the mother of the world.


    This is just Fang Yunxiao, but he has never had the idea of election. Apart from cultivation, it is a matter of state.


    Fortunately, some people once worried that Fang Hao did not know where he had gone, for fear that Fang Yunxiao would not be able to suppress Kyushu heroes.


    However, it was later found that they were all worried. Fang Yunxiao''s Kyushu spirit was added to his body, and his cultivation speed was amazing. He could not help feeling that he was indeed the son of the Immortal Emperor.


    When he was watching, Fang Yunxiao did not return. He still looked at the koi, but said with a smile: "sister, how can you have time to come here to brother?"


    "Brother, sister can''t come to see you!" This is Fang Feng dance.


    The dispute between the two brothers and sisters has been going on for a long time, and now there is no reason for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    "What are you looking at?" Fang Feng dance also came to Fang Yunxiao, looking at the fish in the pond.


    Are you happy to see their life


    "Should be happy, carefree." Fang Feng dances in the lead.


    "Yes, they think that this little pond is their whole world. There is no danger, no worry. Of course they are happy." Speaking of this, Fang Yunxiao suddenly pointed to it, and a koi turned into a blood mist, and then disappeared in the pond.


    Fang Yunxiao said again, "what do you feel now?"


    Fang Feng dance deeply looked at Fang Yunxiao: "only pitiful, or pathetic!"


    Fang Yunxiao straightened up. He was not too tall. He was more than 1.7 meters. Even the two brothers and sisters stood together, there was no big difference in height.


    At the moment, Fang Yunxiao nodded: "being in a closed world, I think I''m very comfortable. In fact, they don''t know that there are still people who covet them. If they want to kill them, they will kill them. But for a long time, they are numb, so they think there is no danger."


    "There''s some truth, but this is the world they live in. They can''t fight even if they want to fight. That''s their pitiful place." Fang Feng dances indifferently.


    However, at this moment, a koi seems to be stimulated and leaps out of the water in an instant. When it sees something inside, it makes people shake. It flies over the sky, falls heavily on the ground, jumps several times, but loses its strength. If there is no accident, it must die on the ground.


    "You see, when there is oppression, there is resistance." Fang Yunxiao looked at the koi which was about to die.


    Fang Fengwu frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    "What are you here for?" Fang Yunxiao asked.


    "No way to stop you from marching towards the mountains Fang Feng dance directly in charge.


    "I''m trying to persuade you not to stop me." Fang Yunxiao said with a smile: "you can see that, now that we have been at ease for a long time, the flourishing age of the local rivers and lakes will eventually be depressed, because it is too comfortable!"


    "Wrong, the great samsara is on the head, just like a sword. It will come at any time. We should be ready at all times." Fang Feng danced in a cold voice: "there are countless beast kings in the boundless mountain. In those years, even a magic sword flew out from the depths of the boundless mountain, which almost destroyed the cultivation of my father. How strong is a sword thousands of miles away? You should understand that the great reincarnation is around the corner. It is unwise to consume Kyushu''s strength like this! "


    However, Fang Yunxiao shook his head and said, "my father once said that it was very reasonable. If you want to spy on the extreme heights of martial arts, you should constantly experience the battle of life and death. Just like our tens of millions of troops in Kyushu, if we don''t fight for a long time, we will lack the spirit of iron and blood, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Only by fighting alone can we build a strong and Iron-blooded army! "


    Speaking of this, Fang Yunxiao looked up at the sky and sighed: "since the unification of Kyushu by his father and the war with the eunuch angel, Kyushu has been too peaceful. Although it can be regarded as recuperation, it has been enough for so many years. Without foreign invasion, people''s hearts have gradually dissipated in this stable and peaceful day."


    Fang Feng dance nodded: "what you said is really good, but there are foreign troubles, big samsara."


    "Indeed, the great samsara may come at any time, but we don''t know when it will come. Yutian said that after the eight robberies of the dragon, the great samsara may come directly. But his words are not believable, so no one knows whether there will be another 100 years or 1000 years! However, some clues can also be found in the great samsara from ancient times to the present. When the great samsara was annihilated in the last emperor''s reign, when the father and Emperor began to integrate, it was the beginning of the next round of reincarnation. "


    After listening to Fang Yunxiao say so much, Fang Fengwu seems to understand something: "you mean, from the time when the father and the emperor began to unify Kyushu, it was nearly a thousand years since the end of the Tiansheng emperor, so isn''t the great samsara coming soon?"


    Fang Yunxiao shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s all inference, but I found that it''s wrong!"


    "What did you find?" Fang Feng dances with bright eyes.


    "We only saw the fall of the Heavenly Emperor, but we forget that it has been glorious for thousands of years."


    Hearing Fang Yunxiao''s words, Fang Fengwu''s eyes flashed: "do you mean that there is still a time point?"


    "Yes, if we calculate according to the glorious 1000 years of Tiansheng emperor''s reign, the starting point of their reincarnation is 2000 years ago, just like today''s great Qin Empire."


    Fang Feng frowned: "do you mean that we still have nearly a thousand years to come. In fact, 1000 years is just the beginning, and 2000 years is the real end of reincarnation?"


    "Roughly that''s what it means. But after the three Yuan period, there will be turmoil. This is also a historical trace. It can be regarded as a samsara, but it is just a small samsara. After experiencing the small samsara, Daqin may go downhill until the end of the great samsara."


    "But this is all your inference, because the great samsara seems to be unforeseen, and we can only see the outline of the great samsara during the reign of emperor Tiansheng, which is rarely mentioned in historical materials before." Fang Feng frowned."Yes, these are inferences, but they may also be correct. If it is true that it will take many years for the great samsara to come completely. In a peaceful and prosperous age, few people will think of danger in times of peace and prosperity. Extravagance and inaction will become the norm. At that time, the Qin Empire will only go downhill."


    Speaking of this, knowing what Fang Fengwu wanted to say, Fang Yunxiao continued: "in the depths of the boundless mountains, there is also a way to the other side. Maybe the emperor needs our help."


    This word a, Fang Feng dance surprised way: "you want to find the father emperor?"


    "I want to open a way for him. What can''t I do with the strength of Daqin today?"


    "But..." Fang Fengwu solemnly said: "the existence of the boundless mountain is extremely unpredictable. It is said that no one can cross the boundless mountain. Besides, if you want to find your father, why go to the boundless mountain, or the dark sea?"


    Fang Yunxiao shook his head and said, "in those days, there were threats to our father''s emperor in the boundless mountains. My father didn''t have time to clean them up. I''m going to go. If we let them go free, the great reincarnation will come in the future. Maybe the powerful existence in it will also be a huge hidden danger for us. Because no one knows how many powerful creatures there are in the boundless mountains, but at least some of them are hostile to us! "


    Fang Fengwu frowned slightly and said, "mountains are not like land. It''s not easy to March. Besides, it''s difficult to form an army array. It''s bound to lose a lot."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are 216 people in Kyushu. Among them, 167 of them can be directly led to the battle, and our soldiers will not move easily. I just want to see what is in the depths of the boundless mountains."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    "No? What are you doing with the whole army Fang Feng dances strangely.


    "Do you know who Chen Qiao is?" Fang Yunxiao suddenly asked.


    Fang Fengwu frowned and said, "it''s said that they are from other countries."


    "It''s not only a foreign land, but also a foreign world. Chen Qiao comes from a place in the East China world. It''s very complicated and difficult to understand, and according to Chen Qiao, the Donghua kingdom is comparable to our Kyushu. It is also vast and boundless, and the strong are like forests. "


    Hearing this, Fang Feng danced with a look: "if he can come, isn''t it that the strong men in the Donghua sector will also come here? And how can you reuse this outside person? "


    If he wants to go out of the sky, he will be able to cross the sky


    Then, Fang Yunxiao looked at Fang Fengwu: "I know your worry. I''m afraid this guy is trying to consume our strength first. Maybe Donghua Kingdom intends to march towards Jiuzhou."


    "Do you promise?"


    "If you don''t make some preparations, how can you let him rest assured? Besides, although he is the prime minister, he is only an empty title, and the government is in the hands of Yunhe."


    Fang Yunxiao''s words, let Fang Feng dance finally rest assured some: "calculate you are not stupid."


    "If you are stupid, don''t you make you a sister? Don''t worry, you''ll be my sister all my life


    "Come on, I''m your sister. I''ll always be your sister!" Fang Feng danced and hummed.


    Then, Fang Feng dance asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "No, there are only a few masters in your secret door world. It is said that you are not much weaker than Kyushu. Why are not so many masters appearing?" Fang Yunxiao said strangely.


    Fang Fengwu sighed: "you are the fate of the fate, I do not have this treatment, let people practice is not easy to break through, difficult to form a big world."


    "In fact, Auntie Huofeng, why don''t you let her go to your side? You should be connected by Qi, which may enhance your luck. In this way, the dark door world may have a greater development."


    "But Auntie Huofeng doesn''t go to my place. He says he will wait for his father to come back in Kyushu." Fang Feng dance said with a bitter smile.


    "Isn''t there a little Phoenix in Fengming mountain?" Fang Yunxiao''s eyes flashed.


    Fang Feng dance glared at Fang Yunxiao: "that Song Jin still does not fight with me? The Yin and Yang array he designed with great efforts will not be formed without Phoenix! "


    "Yes, the old man was hiding there, and he didn''t know what he was doing."


    After a conversation, Fang Fengwu is relieved to leave. Although they have been fighting for so many years, they are brothers and sisters after all. In case of danger, no one will sit by and do their best.


    At this moment, a whirlpool appears in the sky, which contains a unique opportunity to kill.


    All of a sudden, let the sky and earth all change color, and then, countless strong people fly up to the sky, looking at the scene in the vortex.


    There is a familiar breath coming from us. Three years ago, there was such a breath, and many strong people can feel it clearly.


    As the Prime Minister of the Qin Empire, Chen Qiao suddenly raised his head and Ling stood in the air. Looking at the whirlpool, he frowned slightly: "who is this coming?"


    Suddenly, Fang Yunxiao did not know when, suddenly appeared beside Chen Qiao.


    Seeing Fang Yunxiao, Chen Qiao saluted immediately: "Your Majesty."


    Fang Yunxiao looked at the whirlpool in the sky and felt the breath that he had experienced three years ago: "Chen Qiao, you donghuajie, it seems that you like visiting my Kyushu very much!"


    "Your Majesty, this minister is not very clear." Chen Qiao is very respectful.


    "Well, look who''s coming this time." Fang Yunxiao looked indifferent.


    In the big world similar to Kyushu, the cultivation has been going on since the time when the heavenly saints return to the truth. If you want to make a breakthrough, you can only find a new way.


    So no matter how strong it is, there is a degree. At least Fang Yunxiao is confident. Today''s Daqin empire is fearless in the face of the undiscovered world around it.


    A figure suddenly appeared from the whirlpool.


    Then this person seems to be a bit at a loss, looking at this strange world, looking at those covetous people.


    For a moment, the man suddenly exclaimed, "don''t be angry. You are not malicious when you are going down here."


    It''s not that he is timid, but as soon as he comes out, he is locked in by countless heavenly saints. The most important thing is that there are still some powerful people in the period of his return to heaven. They all feel terrified. This is definitely a powerful world.


    At this moment, Fang Yunxiao said to Chen Qiao, "do you know? If you don''t know them, you''ll kill them. "


    Chen Qiao, with a look of Su, bowed down and saluted: "Your Majesty, this man I know is called Chonghe. He is a strong man in the East China world. He once had a meeting."


    "Then tell him to come." Fang Yunxiao was indifferent.


    "Yes


    Chen Qiao immediately called out to the sky: "Chonghe, this Chen bridge, your majesty will let you down!"


    Chonghe saw Chen Qiao and was looking at the sky. His face was cloudy and sunny, but he still flew down quickly.Fang Yunxiao''s momentum was stable, but he couldn''t spy it out. He couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. He saluted in a hurry: "I''ve met your majesty. I''m a member of the Yuehe gate of Donghua kingdom."


    Fang Yunxiao looked around. The strong men who were waiting for Fang Yunxiao''s orders waved and said, "they are all scattered."


    "Yes


    Back in the palace, Fang Yunxiao is on the throne. Chen Qiao and Chonghe stand on the hall, showing great respect.


    "Let''s forget it. It''s only a few years ago, and there''s another one. I''d like to know what you''re going to do with Donghua." Fang Yunxiao was indifferent.


    Chen Qiao didn''t open his mouth. He told Fang Yunxiao why he came.


    At the moment, what Fang Yunxiao asked is naturally Chonghe.


    Chonghe said solemnly, "Your Majesty, there is a passageway in our Donghua world. Three years ago, some people came in, but no one has gone back. So this time, I was ordered by the emperor Donghua to make a special investigation. I have no malice. "


    Fang Yunxiao looked calm and said with a smile, "since it''s a guest, that''s good. Let''s live with Chen Qiao."


    At the moment, Chonghe was in a hurry: "Your Majesty, I have to go back to your command. Please allow me to go back."


    "No, since you want to see what''s going on here, Donghua will come by himself. When he comes, he will take you back." Fang Yunxiao finished, pause for a moment, with an unquestionable language way: "it''s settled!"


    Chonghe wanted to say something, but he was finally pulled by Chen Qiao and finally gave up.


    Fang Yunxiao went back to the inner court of the palace and sat in the pond. Looking at the fish that should have died, he finally struggled in a smaller pond and didn''t die.


    Fang Yunxiao suddenly laughed: "only struggle can have a chance of life. If you don''t struggle, you will not even have a chance of life!"


    Today''s Kyushu, although there are a lot of heavenly saints, there are not many who have reached the realm of returning to nature. Most of them still linger in the realm of heaven and the realm of Taoism. This East China realm, two come at random is actually return to the truth period, this strength, seems to be able to spy on one or two.


    However, Fang Yunxiao is not very worried, because Kyushu is his home, here, he is almost invincible, under the whole world, he can gather to play.


    However, Fang Yunxiao couldn''t help frowning: "my father once said that Yutian didn''t know when he would return. He should be worried. Even the father said that, Yutian must be very strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    At that time, it was almost destroyed by a jailed angel. However, there is no talk about the master of Tiansheng, and there is a new jade of Tiansheng.


    The seven kill gate is now flourishing, and Huangfu Xiao, who claims to be a disciple of the great emperor, has gained some prestige.


    But compared with the current Kyushu super school, it is still much weaker.


    Now, although it has been only 26 years, the changes in the strength of the sect are quite amazing.


    Today, the number one is the Holy Spirit religion. Xuanyuan Heyu''s cultivation is extremely powerful, and there are many believers.


    Secondly, there are two amazing talents from the Royal beast gate, which are hard to meet for thousands of years. Zhao Moqing has completely inherited the art of Yu Shen. Now it is said that these skills can already pry into the way of heaven.


    Another Sima ling''er, who has the ability to control animals, has surpassed the former sages. Now, Sima ling''er alone can easily control level five exotic animals, which is equivalent to the top of the metaphysical realm.


    It is even rumored that Sima ling''er can control the six level beast king.


    The power of Zhao Moqing''s art of imperial deity seems to be even more amazing.


    However, Zhao Moqing has never used it, so no one can find out how strong the Royal beast gate is.


    Third, Ling Tianzong, the head of the sect, Lu Wushuang, in the past twenty-six years, he has challenged many sects with strong heaven saints, and without any failure, has promoted lingtianzong''s reputation to the top three.


    The most important thing is that the disciples of lingtianzong don''t know what the situation is. In the same realm, they are almost invincible. In this way, Ling Tianzong''s fame is even greater.


    Fourth, it is the Dragon Palace, but the Dragon Palace is restrained to a certain extent, so it is the fourth for the time being.


    Fifth, it is the blood evil gate. With the departure of the blood evil gate in Wen Xiao and Huang Sha, the strength of the blood evil clan has dropped suddenly, and it has also kept a low profile a lot, ranking fifth.


    Naturally, the top five are generally recognized, but there are many controversies between this and the latter, so it is difficult to form a real ranking.


    In fact, no one knows the real strength of the Nine Yang Shinto cult, Jianmen gate, Nanfang Pavilion and even the secret gate.


    In the past 20 years, nothing has happened, so no one can really spy on their strength.


    As for Tianji Pavilion, it seems that it is impossible to pry into the real strength of those who are strong in the natural realm. Therefore, there is no ranking on the list that represents the natural realm.


    Of course, there is another school that has to be said, that is, Sanqing mountain. However, after Fang Hao left, Sanqing mountain has been aloof from the world. It seems that regardless of the world, it seems to be a symbol.


    But when it comes to strength, it seems that only Sanqing mountain is the first one. After all, many strong people are disciples of Sanqing mountain.


    In addition, there are also many big families. The Chen people in uninhibited mountains have recovered their breath. The former empress of the Qin Dynasty, Yun Feifei, has been sitting in the town. The Chen people have also recovered a lot of vitality.


    In addition, TIANYAO clan has developed rapidly and intermarried with human beings. Nowadays, there are more and more clansmen and their natural talents are very good.


    Wait


    In a word, Kyushu seems to have an unprecedented flourishing age of Wulin. The strong are like clouds and the atmosphere is myriad.


    But on this day, a man dressed in ordinary clothes suddenly stood at the gate of the holy city, looking at the towering gate of the city. His face was calm, but in his eyes, his eyes were filled with inexplicable eyes.


    The man walked into the holy city, did not talk to others, did not talk, just walked around, looked around.


    There is no novelty in the eyes, and it seems that there is no emotion, just walk around the village to have a look.


    Suddenly, came to the gate of the palace, the man suddenly moved his lips, but did not make any sound.


    But inside the palace, looking at the square cloud of the pond, suddenly felt something.


    Blink of an eye, came to the palace gate.


    Even the guard did not notice, Fang Yunxiao looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said calmly, "who is your excellency?"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth, but there was still no sound coming out.


    But Fang Yunxiao heard that the man claimed that the demon king came from the magic sea.


    Fang Yunxiao frowned and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Then, the two disappeared outside the holy city. Fang Yunxiao stared at the man who claimed to be the demon king: "you come from the magic sea. Do you want to drive the demon to attack the Qin Empire?"


    At this moment, the demon king finally said, "of course not. Now that the great Qin Empire is so powerful, how can we dare to fight against it in a corner of the magic sea? I want to ask where your Majesty''s father is now?"


    "What do you want from my father?" Fang Yunxiao''s eyes were sharp.


    The devil looked calm: "of course, there is something important."


    "My father is in seclusion, and I don''t know where it is!" Fang Yunxiao said coldly, "you can tell me what you want to say."


    "Can you represent your father?" The demon king looked calm.


    Fang Yunxiao said calmly: "of course you can!"


    "Well, then please!" The devil directly reached out and made a gesture of invitation."For what?" Fang Yunxiao frowned.


    "Please tell me about it." The demon king said indifferently.


    "There is no friendship between the devil and the devil here." Fang Yunxiao said coldly.


    The demon king sighed: "if your father is in, with his arrogance, he will not be afraid to go to the magic sea."


    Fang Yunxiao heard this, but laughed: "it seems that you know my father very well, but you don''t need to excite me."


    "Since you dare not, you should wait for your father to come back


    "Come and go if you want to?" Fang Yunxiao''s Dragon Spirit was mighty in a moment, and a real dragon appeared suddenly, with the emperor''s momentum that made all the spirits submit.


    The demon king looked very indifferent: "you and I are kings. Although Kyushu is used by you, you should know that this Kyushu is not only Kyushu!"


    All of a sudden, a shadow appeared on the demon king. It was an endless sea area, which made people unable to see the border.


    The demon king showed a little sneer: "is the sea area wide or the land wide? You have Kyushu spirit, I have endless sea area. "


    "You have to try to find out!" Fang Yunxiao had a high sense of war. He had experienced a lot of fighting along the way. Even his father didn''t care about him and let him grow up.


    The next moment, Fang Yunxiao a big drink: "dragon line!"


    A golden dragon instantly gathers the great Qi of Jiuzhou and even carries the Qi of all the spirits of Jiuzhou.


    Suddenly, the Dragon roared away.


    "See me all over the sky


    The virtual image of the endless sea area, instantly formed a ferocious, but compared with the golden dragon of Fang Yunxiao, the black dragon without showing weakness suddenly took shape.


    Suddenly, two dragons are fighting in the sky, but they are standing in the same place, looking at each other calmly.


    Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    As if the earth shatters, it has attracted the attention of many strong people, and the breath of countless strong people is coming quickly.


    Seeing this, the demon king said calmly: "this time you are numerous. I will go ahead and wait for your father to come back and invite him to come to the magic sea to discuss the big plan together."


    Finish saying, the demon king flies to the sky in an instant, ride that black dragon, instantly far away.


    Fang Yunxiao didn''t go after him, not because he couldn''t beat him, but because he didn''t want to find himself uncomfortable. At least he didn''t want to fight head-on.


    To Fang Yunxiao''s surprise, there was such a existence in the magic sea, and it was suspected that he was the overlord of the whole sea area.


    Otherwise, how can we use the infinite air transport in the sea area?


    "Your Majesty, what happened?" Cloud crane came, there is a shocking momentum on his body.


    "It''s nothing. If you meet someone who comes to report the news, they all go back to practice hard. I don''t think there are many peaceful days." Fang Yunxiao looks calm.


    "Yes


    The strong who come, leave again.


    Cloud crane standing in front of Fang Yunxiao, did not go, seems to be waiting for something.


    Fang Yunxiao said calmly: "the man just now came from the magic sea and called himself the demon king. He wanted to ask my father to go to the magic sea for a talk."


    "The magic sea, which has been silent for so many years, is there any change again?" Yunhe was surprised: "what does he mean? Is it that the design wants to harm your father?"


    "It should not be. It seems to be discussing something." Fang Yunxiao frowned. In fact, he really wanted to see it, but Kyushu is now a master. If he leaves, if there is a delay, it is inevitable that some people will have strange ideas.


    It seems that all the people in Kyushu return to their hearts, but as long as there are people with selfish intentions, the stronger the mind is.


    So Fang Yunxiao didn''t agree.


    After listening to Fang Yunxiao''s words, the cloud crane sighed: "I don''t know how your father is now."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, in Tianji Pavilion, Hongji, who had been in a closed state, opened his eyes in an instant.


    Take out a rune. It''s amazing.


    Hongji, who had always been a quiet old man, was very happy: "are you back?"


    Suddenly, the aura suddenly ignited, burning into ashes, a mysterious heaven and earth gas engine suddenly shining.


    Then, an inexplicable light shining in the room, a channel suddenly formed.


    Five people came out of it.


    "Your Majesty is so lucky that you can come back safely!" he laughed


    But all of a sudden, Hong Ji was stunned. He knew five people here, Luo yu''er, ye Cangtian, Chang Jun, and Xiao San. But he did not know a woman whose face changed a little.


    Most importantly, Fang Hao was not there.


    "Jade son, where is heaven?" Hongji''s eyes were suddenly sharp staring at the woman who made him feel frightened, and asked Luo yu''er.


    Seeing her master, Luo yu''er was filled with emotion for a moment, and immediately called out, "master, we are back at last."


    At the moment, Luo yu''er can be said to cry with joy, as if she had been wronged and finally returned to her parents.


    That is, ye Cangtian and Chang Jun, Xiao San, all feel exhausted.


    Since leaving the other shore and stepping into the sea of taboos, it is far more dangerous than they imagined. There are terrible storms everywhere. The gods are involved and will fall.


    Among the people who left together, although Miao Fu became a God, he did not escape the storm and fell directly into the sea of taboos.


    If Fang Hao were there, he would be very surprised, because when they entered the sea of taboos, they went directly to the blue and white spring. They were completely in danger, far less than Luo yu''er had experienced.


    Looking at the strange woman with a noble air, he asked again, "Fang Hao, why didn''t you come back with you? Who is she? "


    LUO yu''er quickly explained:" master, elder brother Fang asked us to come back first. He is still behind. She is yuesu sister and sister-in-law. "


    Luo yu''er feels that the introduction is a little awkward. After all, Fang Hao''s daughter-in-law has so many daughters in law that it seems inappropriate to introduce them.


    However, when he heard that it was Fang Hao''s woman, he was relieved, and slightly arched his hand and said, "I''ve met your mother, Hongji!"


    Yue Su was feeling the breath of the heaven and earth, closed his eyes and sighed, "is this the world where the king lives?"


    After that, he opened his eyes and looked at Hongji with a soft but noble tone: "my name is yuesu. I am the wife of the king. How polite you are


    With that, Yue Su appeared to be approachable and gave a salute to Hongji.


    "You don''t need to be like this. I don''t know when your majesty will return," he said with a smile


    Yue Su''s eyes with a bit of worry: "we do not know, the king asked me to come back first, is afraid of Kyushu encounter great samsara, good to have a care."


    The more he looked at Yue Su, the more frightened he felt. That is, although ye Cangtian and Chang Jun were obviously much more powerful in Qi, they did not make Hong Ji feel frightened.You hao''s daughter-in-law doubts what the new realm is.


    After that, Hongji led the people out of his closed place. Then, a small tree with golden light appeared in yuesu''s hand. As soon as he saw it, he was surprised: "Niang, what kind of treasure is this?"


    "This is the magic weapon of the king." Yue Su finished saying, the golden light twinkled in an instant. In a short time, there were many people in the room again.


    There is a monkey with monkey hair all over, but the Qi machine makes Hongji feel shocked.


    In addition, there is a woman in gold armour, just like the goddess of war, majestic, and a little momentum shot out, it is shocking.


    There was another woman. The moment he saw this woman, he seemed to have been numb. Many of them could not even pry into the realm of their cultivation by using his natural skills.


    There are more and more people here. Many people who are themselves from Kyushu to the other side have been brought back.


    Among them, Miao Fu died in the sea of taboo, because he realized that he was a god state and should not be obstructed, so he did not enter the sacred tree space.


    He also knew some people who had disappeared in Kyushu.


    Finally understand these people, unexpectedly also went to the other shore.


    With Luo yu''er''s explanation, Hong Ji probably understood something. After looking at some masters of the state of God in yuesu, he realized that these people were not heavenly saints at all, but the mythical realm, that is, the gods in the legend!


    Immediately, Yue Su said directly: "people above the state of God should not show the breath of the state of God, or it may cause changes in the way of heaven."


    Feeling the situation of the Kyushu world, Yue Su soft voice, but it did not lose the domineering command.


    Jingyi, Lingxiao all nodded, and there was also a God. After turning around, Fang Hao gave a God''s seed to become a God.


    There are only four gods in total, but not many.


    Hongji immediately sent someone to inform Yunhe and Fang Yunxiao.


    Just a moment later, Fang Yunxiao and Yunhe rushed over.


    When he heard that Yue Su was Fang Hao''s woman, Yunhe saluted immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    Fang Yunxiao was a little embarrassed. He was really fierce. He abducted a mother to come back, and he was still a god!


    However, Fang Yunxiao did not know how to address him. He solemnly saluted him for half a day: "my son''s minister, please see my mother''s concubine!"


    Yue Su looked at Fang Yunxiao in surprise: "are you?"


    "Son minister Fang Yunxiao." Fang Yunxiao smiles bitterly in his heart.


    Yue Su was even more surprised: "is the king''s son so old?"


    Yun he said with a dry smile: "Tianzun has a daughter, Fang Fengwu, who is the empress in the secret door world."


    The more Su understood, Fang Hao really had many wives, but Yue Su had already prepared in mind. He had seen Wen Xiao in Dan Tai, so it was nothing.


    However, he didn''t listen to Fang Hao when he had children, but when he saw Fang Hao''s son, Yue Su said with a smile: "no ceremony."


    Said, Yue Su took out a jade box and handed it to Fang Yunxiao: "the first time I met, as an elder, there is nothing good. This is a big medicine. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    As soon as the big medicine came out, it was full of aura. When people around saw it, they couldn''t help being shocked. Even Jingyi and Lingxiao didn''t see much of it.


    In fact, such a great medicine is also a top-notch Shenyao. Generally, it is 20000 years old, but this one is at least 50000 years old, so it is called great medicine on the other side.


    Fang Yunxiao said in a hurry: "the mother''s wife is too polite, my son''s minister..."


    Although he wanted to refuse, Fang Yunxiao thought it was too impolite, so he took it. The medicine was in Kyushu, and no one had seen it. And for the cultivator, he is a very good treasure, but as the great emperor, sitting on hundreds of millions of miles of rivers and mountains, accepting other people''s things, seems to be a little inappropriate.


    "Thank you so much for the reward." Fang Yunxiao felt the essence of the great medicine, and could not help but be intoxicated.


    Immediately, Yue Su asked, "I don''t know where your mother is and where are the other sisters?"


    Fang Yunxiao responded and took yuesu and others into the palace, and then informed his mother yunfeifei, as well as Anmu, the imperial concubine in the secret door.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, yunfeifei and Anmu both went back to the holy city. When they saw Yue Su, yunfeifei didn''t know what it was like. Anyway, Fang Hao''s dead boy seemed to be having a lot of affairs everywhere. Yunfeifei really had no way.


    However, seeing Yue Su, it seems that Fang Hao is still well, so yunfeifei and Anmu are very happy.


    In particular, although Fang Yunxiao sent them news that the Yue Su was actually a God, they did not know how to face Yue su.


    But after seeing them, they completely dispelled their doubts.


    Yue Su is very quiet to the two people salute, very dignified and gentle.


    "Sister Yue Su, I met two sisters." Although yuesu knew that yunfeifei and Anmu were both sacred places, they did not have a bit of status as gods.


    On the contrary, they met with each other in a low attitude.


    Yun Feifei took Yue Su''s hand and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We sisters are very casual. You don''t have to be restrained. Did Fang Hao bully you?"


    Yue Su is stunned, some don''t understand. How dare Yun Feifei say Fang Hao so.


    But yunfeifei said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. We all live like this. Can you tell me something about Fang Hao on the other side of the river with sister Anmu?"


    "King..."


    Yue Su just opened his mouth, yunfeifei said with a smile: "don''t call him so polite, just call that boy Fang Hao. That guy doesn''t go straight all day long, so he doesn''t need so much red tape."


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei said with a smile: "sister yuesu, wait for Fang Hao to come back and officially correct your name. Here is your home. All Kyushu are your home."


    "Well." Yue Su could not answer the question. She had been the queen for so many years. But suddenly she found that the bearing of yunfeifei was just like a trickle of water, which drowned her in silence.


    Yue Su can''t help feeling strange, yunfeifei actually has a kind of momentum that makes her hard to refute, not obvious, but flexible.


    After some acquaintance, Yue Su also talked about Fang Hao''s affairs on the other side, but Yue Su filtered out many dangers for fear that her two sisters would worry.


    Later, the three women were silent, because when Fang Hao will come back is still an unknown number.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Yue Su and others reached Jiuzhou, Fang Hao and ghost car were groping for their way at the bottom of the river Styx. Fang Hao had seen the mystery of the river, so he looked normal.


    However, the ghost car and the nine demons in Shenxi were all suspicious. From time to time, they saw the ghosts shaking around. Even a felt that someone was attached to the edge of the bubble formed by Fang Hao''s powerful power and was staring at them.


    The ghost car, the ancient fierce beast who fought against the kings of kings and even could win, was so scared that he didn''t dare to put a fart. He followed Fang Hao all the time, as if he was afraid of being pulled by ghosts.


    After all, it''s better for Shen Jiuhao to trust them a little bit.But now, Shen Xi couldn''t help asking, "Fang Hao, we''ve been walking for a long time. Why haven''t we found any exit?"


    Fang Hao looked calm: "we can only grope, find an exit to go out to have a look first, see my body locator can still use."


    Finally, after walking for a long time, Fang Hao suddenly looked up: "there is a world on the top. Let''s go out and have a look."


    The three gods rushed up in an instant. None of them wanted to stay at the bottom of the river Styx for a while.


    Boom!


    A huge wave in the river Styx, Fang Hao four people rushed out to the river, when feeling the exact aura wave, Fang Hao could not help but take a deep breath.


    "At last I see the living man!" Ghost car saw people in the distance staring at their dead, can not help laughing.


    Out of the river Styx, this guy instantly regained his ferocity.


    "Don''t frighten people!" Fang Hao quickly called out.


    Ghost car ha ha ha smile way: "I am laughing, where to frighten him!"


    Nine demon hey hey smile way: "ghost car big brother, you laugh also very hideous person."


    "Xiao Jiu, if you want to die, how dare you tease me?" The ghost car''s eyes glared like an ox''s eye.


    Nine demons immediately shrink neck, he can''t cause ghost car.


    Fang Hao did not have a good airway: "all say less, you see, people are scared away!"


    Sure enough, some people saw them, reacted, and even ran away.


    "Ghost..."


    Ghost car heard, immediately angry: "I hate this word most!"


    Fang Hao looked at the ghost car and said strangely, "in fact, you are also a ghost. Are you afraid of ghosts?"


    "I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense. Although I''m a spirit, I''m alive!" The ghost car is not happy.


    "What have you seen a ghost look like?" Fang Hao asked.


    "Er..."


    At this moment, ghost car did not know what words to refute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    Soon, Fang Hao looked at the ghost car, even if it was human, but it was very fierce, so he asked the ghost car to follow behind and not talk.


    The four men searched for the escape''s position and quickly swept over.


    Those who were frightened had not returned to the village, but Fang Hao and others had already entered the village.


    Therefore, although the villagers thought that Fang Hao and his party were a little strange, they only thought that it was a stranger.


    Fang Hao saw an old man carrying water. He was in a good mood and said with a smile, "old man, can I ask you something?"


    The old man saw the four people for a long time, and he was afraid of them consciously. After all, Fang Hao and his party were not ordinary people.


    However, looking at Fang Hao''s amiable face, the eldest brother was calm a little bit: "what do you want to inquire about?"


    It''s strange to say that Fang Hao has gone through many worlds, but the people inside speak the same language. The most common character is seal character. In addition, any world can communicate freely.


    Of course, even if they don''t understand what they are saying, Fang Hao and others can also use yuan Shen to see what they are saying, and they can also express what they want to express with Yuan Shen.


    "Sir, where is this place? Is there a cultivation school?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes, there is a lingxianzong three hundred miles away. This is Heihe village. Where do you come from?" The old man looked at Fang Hao strangely, because the direction of Fang Hao''s four people was the famous Heihe River.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "we come from the mountains, we haven''t come out for a long time, and we don''t know whether we have a change of dynasty or not?"


    "Where can we change the dynasty? There is Donghua emperor sitting in the seat, and the evil spirits are subdued by themselves. Well, the Donghua Dynasty has not changed! " The more eccentric the boss is, don''t these people know their dynasty?


    After hearing this, Fang Hao said with a smile, "good, old man, thank you very much."


    With that, Fang Hao and others turned to leave.


    The old man watched the four people leave.


    But just at this time, those villagers who ran back to the village, screamed and ran back again and again: "no, the black river has a monster!"


    The old man was shocked and said, "there are really monsters. What does it look like?"


    "It''s about the same as a person, four of them!" Some people were pale and shivering.


    In an instant, the old man seemed to think of something, and immediately fell down. The crowd was stunned, and then they were shocked.


    "Here comes the monster."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao and others all the way toward the direction pointed by the old man, and quickly rushed past. At the moment, Shen Xiqi said strangely, "Fang Hao, have you not responded to the locator?"


    Fang Hao, smiling, looked at several people and said with a smile, "guess."


    There is no need to guess. The three have already seen from Fang Hao''s mood, and Shen Xi can''t help but say, "it''s good to have a reaction. What else should we do? Go directly to Jiuzhou!"


    "Since I''m here, I haven''t been to the world yet, so I need to know more about it."


    Not long after, Fang Hao several people came to the old man''s Lingxian sect.


    When he saw the huge zongmen, Fang Hao frowned slightly: "what a powerful Mountain Gate, this world is similar to Kyushu, also known as the Donghua imperial dynasty. Is it the Donghua kingdom of the four corners of the world?"


    Shen Xi frowned and said, "there is Donghua world in the four directions. If it is, it will naturally be similar to Kyushu."


    "Great, several heavenly saints!" Fang HaoLing scan once, suddenly found a few Heaven Saint master.


    Ghost car but grinned: "just heaven saint, calculate what strong person."


    "Good for the four corners of the world!" Fang Hao didn''t think of a school. He felt that there were five or six heavenly saints. This is only in Kyushu, which is estimated by the gate school.


    However, after more than 20 years, I don''t know what happened to Kyushu.


    But when I feel that the world is very stable, obviously the great samsara has not come.


    And Fang Hao heard yuhengzi say that there are great samsara in the four corners of the world. Here is stable, maybe Kyushu is also temporarily stable.


    "Let''s go in and ask for the best."


    Naturally, the cultivation of the four people is not comparable to those of the heavenly saints. No one has found out that Fang Hao and others have entered the immortal sect.


    It''s really a fairyland, surrounded by fairy fog, a picture of the fairyland.


    Several people directly rushed to the highest place of lingxianzong and came to a cave.


    It seems to be a simple notation. It''s obviously a place for practitioners to shut down, so it doesn''t have to be so fancy.


    Then, Fang Hao directly called out: "fellow students inside, please come out for a talk."


    Fang Hao''s voice control is very subtle, forming a line, directly passed in, and the people next to him, can''t hear at all.


    Soon, the stone gate opened and a young looking man came out.


    The man saw Fang Hao four people, eyes a Lin: "who is coming, trespassing on my lingxianzong."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "brother, don''t be nervous, just come to ask you something!""Those who break into the immortal sect die without permission!" The man just finished, but felt like a hit in a moment, the key is that he can not move.


    The man was surprised: "what strength are you able to control this seat?"


    "You don''t struggle, in vain, and I just come to ask some questions, it''s no other thing." Fang Hao is calm.


    The man uses his most powerful power, but he can not get rid of the cent at all, and can not help looking pale. He has never seen such a strong person.


    "You, you Who are you! " The man was shaking with a voice.


    "You don''t care who we are, I ask you. This is the East China border? " Fang Hao doesn''t want to be a waste, and he will go back if he wants to make it clear earlier.


    "This is the East China border. What world do you come from?" The man watched the four nervous.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "just answer my questions and make sure you have nothing, but it''s not you who asked me!"


    The man nodded in a hurry, and seemed to be really frightened.


    Fang Hao felt that the world is almost like Jiuzhou. He had long ordered three masters to suppress cultivation as much as possible under the divine realm, otherwise he would be afraid of changing.


    But even so, the original God of the gods easily imprisoned a master of the return period of the heaven and the holy realm.


    Fang Hao asked again, "are you in a lot of heavenly realm here?"


    "There are many heavenly masters."


    "Who is the strongest?"


    "We all say that we are the emperor of East China."


    "What state?"


    "It should be the realm of God."


    "What is the state of the virtual state of God?" Fang Hao was stunned, obviously, it seems that the statement here is not the same.


    "The realm of heaven and Saint can be divided into Tao, clear, true, and God empty. The great emperor of East China should be the realm of God emptiness." Men can''t resist, and naturally they respond honestly.


    Fang Hao asked again, "what is the state of going up again?"


    "The realm of God." The man replied eagerly, and looked very afraid of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    Fang Hao nodded, and it seems that this God virtual state should be a semi God. I didn''t expect that the eastern China world had a half god. He has not heard of it yet.


    At least some old guys he knew, no one reached the semidivine state.


    After making clear, Fang Hao asked again, "do you know the way to the other three realms of the four world?"


    The man shook his head: "I don''t know where the world is."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao understands that people here are almost the same as his nine states, and they don''t know that there are four worlds at all.


    Fang Hao then and Shen Xi and others, left quickly.


    The man''s bondage disappeared, and immediately fell to the ground, and a large drop of sweat came out of his forehead.


    Since becoming the holy return to the truth, has never been so powerless, even he felt that just now those four people, any one, can easily knead him.


    Fortunately, all left, but the man immediately got up and ran away. These four people were beyond his cognition. They must tell the emperor of East China to be prepared for it.


    Leaving the Lingxian sect, Fang Hao is also a return to the heart, took out the positioning symbol, began to show.


    Soon, Fang Hao and others disappeared through the positioning signs, a man in armor, in blood Cape stood in the place where Fang Hao and others disappeared.


    Next to the lingxianzong, the man who was asked by Fang Hao before.


    The armored man frowned: "what are you guessing about their state?"


    "Back to the throne, it is hard to imagine, even..." When it comes to this, men are a little bit reluctant to say they want to go on.


    "Tell me!" The armor is a strong man with a cold look.


    "Yes, even stronger than your majesty!"


    "Are all four?"


    "Yes!" The man smiled bitterly: "majesty, how can there be such a strong existence in this world?"


    "You know, there may be such a presence in many forbidden areas, no fuss, and no voice." The armor is a cold and cold way for the strong.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "You go back first." The armor man ordered that the man immediately left.


    This strong man in blood and armor is the great emperor of East China who was built as a man with a crown. However, when the man left, the emperor frowned.


    "The four world, it seems that they are the people of the other three-party world, but how can there be a stronger existence than me? Is it really someone in some forbidden areas? " The East China emperor frowned tightly, if according to the man just now.


    If these people are not good for the East China border, I''m afraid no one can stop them.


    "Their gas engines disappear here, and there are still some mysterious array Rune breath. Are they people in the neighboring Jiuzhou or jade circle?" The great emperor of East China speaks to himself.


    Soon, the great emperor of East China disappeared and came to a portal channel which suddenly formed, which had the breath from another world.


    "There also do not know which world, go to the people, but none of them come back!" East China big emperor frown more and more tight: "look, really want this emperor to walk one?"


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, a message came from Wulin, Jiuzhou, that a passageway suspected of connecting other worlds appeared at the edge of the mountain range of death.


    At this moment, the crane himself came to the edge of the mountain of death, looking at the mysterious passage which appeared inexplicably, and his face looked worried. Because the law of heaven changed, such a strange appearance would appear.


    "Is the great reincarnation really coming?" The crane speaks to himself.


    Then, a strong man was sent to go over to explore, but he was called by fangyunxiao.


    "What is this, your majesty?" The crane did not understand the way.


    "Don''t go to explore. There is a world similar to Jiuzhou. Chen Qiao and Chonghe are here. Our people can''t get rid of it. Don''t pay attention to it!" The sky is calm.


    "Well, but this heavenly way is changing. Sir, I think it is a temporary drop for the endless mountain to be asked?" The crane frowned.


    "No, it''s ready, and it''s going to start right away."


    If Fang Yunxiao had some concerns before, but since knowing that the new woman his father had received, three others were gods. That is, the legendary gods, Fang Yunxiao really did not know. Who could threaten the security of Daqin in the world, including the sea area, could threaten the security of Daqin.


    Even if I don''t know when to come, I''m afraid it may not be so terrible.


    Soon, Fang Yunxiao personally led dozens of heavenly saints to fight, and entered the mountain, which is called endless.


    There are also many forbidden areas in Jiuzhou, the sea of evil, the sea of darkness, the mountain of death. And there is the endless mountain.


    Even the forbidden area in the forbidden area is the depth of the boundless mountains.


    But this time, Fang Yunxiao has some assurance, because once the boundless mountain deep a king of beasts flow mountain road.


    The return of Liushan is a surprise to the sky, because the mountain is actually through the endless mountains to the other bank, Liushan knows a lot of natural.There are a lot of poor horses on the mountain


    Fang Yunxiao said with a smile, "I''m not going to kill the king of beasts. What are you worried about. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Yunxiao said solemnly: "it was mainly a magic sword in the depths of the boundless mountain. There is too much hostility towards Daqin. Before the great reincarnation, we must remove some hidden dangers. "


    When Liu Shan heard this, he was relieved and thought of something. His eyes flashed: "Your Majesty, on the way to the other side of the river, there is a terrible place. Many powerful monsters died there. All of them were pierced in the eyebrows. They were killed with one blow. Not even a remnant spirit was left behind. "


    "Then go over there and have a look. How far is it?" Fang Yunxiao''s eyes flashed, and there was a bit of murder.


    "Far away, your majesty. I have been running for decades." Liu Shan said with a bitter smile.


    "So far away?" Fang Yunxiao also took a breath of cool air. How powerful a level 6 monster is and how far it is to run for decades!


    Liu Shan said with a wry smile: "when I just stepped into level 6, I couldn''t wait to go to the other side. It should be 30 years."


    "How long will it take you to measure the following according to your current accomplishments?" Fang Yunxiao thought of decades, which is really too long.


    "Now, it should also take a few months. At that time, I was a pious man, so I only used my legs to run. Now, we should fly there for a long time."


    "It''s not bad for a few months. Is there anything powerful in it?" Fang Yunxiao was suddenly relieved. For a few months, he was barely able to accept it.


    "There are many, but once we run, we can''t stop, so we don''t pay too much attention. The nearest place is a strange place, there is a cemetery, there is a terrible gas engine."


    "Then you lead the way!" Fang Yunxiao nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    Today, although the Kyushu military alliance is still the leader and has great power, the cultivation of the leader, deputy leader, venerable person and so on is only in the metaphysical realm.


    However, there is also a holy alliance in the Kyushu military alliance. Fang Yunxiao is the leader of the alliance and Yunhe is the deputy leader. All of them are the heaven holy realm and the xuanjing peak of the Qin Empire.


    However, there is a rule in the holy alliance that the experts on the top of the xuanjing mountain are not allowed to take any actions without authorization. Even if they want to do so, they must fight in the holy platform.


    After all, the battle between xuanjing peak and tianshengjing is too destructive, which is a disaster for the people of Kyushu.


    At the moment, Yunhe sits in the holy city with Shen Zhengtang and Wei Huang, the leaders of the Jiuyang cult. Today''s Jiuyang cult, however, has changed its orientation and is directly affiliated with the imperial court. Therefore, it ranks low in the world.


    However, they doubt the ability of the Holy Spirit.


    In addition, Chang Jun stands in battle armor, and ye Cangtian stands aside with drooping eyelids.


    Cloud crane to two people in detail to understand a half god, and the situation above the God.


    It can almost be said that no one in Kyushu can understand the mysterious scene above the divine realm except those who have been to the other side.


    However, only a limited number of people knew that yuesu and others came back. Yunhe and others deliberately closed the news to the rest of the great Qin Empire.


    After all, things about gods have a great influence.


    After learning about it, Shen Zhengtang said excitedly, "Marquis, palace master, can you see the Nine Yang God Emperor on the other side?"


    Wei Huang is also excited. Since there are gods, it shows that their nine Yang God Emperor does exist. It is even said that the gods have unlimited life, and the Jiuyang God Emperor will not run out of life.


    The Lord of the imperial palace is the Lord of the Qin Dynasty.


    Chang Jun coolly with a handsome face: "did not see the Nine Yang God Emperor, also did not hear, but should be from the other side of the God."


    "Where did it go?" Shen Zhengtang is eager to ask.


    Chang Jun shook his head, and ye Cangtian said, "if you go out from the other side of the river, there will be no God back. So I''m afraid only they will know this."


    "Well, let''s get down to business." The cloud crane''s face is silent.


    Then, cloud crane looks at ye Cangtian and Chang Jun: "Yue Su Niang and Lingxiao, Jingyi, and Shen Zhan, how strong are they?"


    "Empress yuesu is said to be a deity in the divine realm. Maybe she has reached the extreme state. However, she did not say that Lingxiao is the divine realm. Jingyi and Shen Zhan are just like the divine realm. However, everyone is not what we can fight against within the heaven Saint realm!" Ye Cangtian is seldom serious.


    "So strong!" The cloud crane took a breath of cool air and could not help frowning and said, "if they have little dissidence, will no one be able to control it?"


    Ye Cangtian and Chang Jun both witnessed the events of Fang Hao and Yue Su, so ye Cangtian was old-fashioned: "you old boy, do you think that if yuesu may have a different heart, Fang Hao will let yuesu take us to Kyushu?"


    "Well, I''m not worried about it. After all, the state of God is the God in the legend." Cloud crane laughs.


    But Chang Jun suddenly said: "Kyushu seems to have restrictions on the divine realm, they should not be able to use their full strength, and it is likely to lead to changes in heaven and earth, but even if they can''t, it is difficult to find an opponent."


    Cloud crane pondered for a moment, and suddenly opened his mouth: "there is an unknown passage on the side of the death mountain. If you can, I don''t know if you can let one of them go to explore it?"


    "You can talk about it by yourself. Find yuesu. As long as she agrees, no one will object." Ye Cangtian immediately helps Yunhe with his ideas.


    Cloud crane dry smile way: "I this old face, also is not very good to look for Yue Su Niang ah."


    "Then there''s no way!" Ye Cangtian did not have a good airway: "you think my old face is easy to use."


    But Chang Jun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I''m going to explore."


    "You? That''s not good. Maybe there''s some danger there. It''s the best place to go Cloud crane shakes his head way.


    Ye Cangtian looked at Chang Jun in surprise, and then said to Yun Cong: "she is not the same as she was now. Of course, this palace master is also different. We are all demigods. As long as it is not a powerful world like that on the other side, there should be no great danger."


    "Demigods? What is this state of affairs? " Yunhe and Shen Zhengtang are puzzled.


    "It''s between the period of returning to heaven and the state of God. If you have a trace of divine power, you are a demigod." Ye Cangtian said earnestly.


    "In this way, if you step up your seclusion, will it not be possible for you to break through the realm of God?" Cloud Cong eyes a bright, Yue Su and others in his view, are outsiders.


    However, ye Cangtian and Chang Jun are different. They have been living and dying together for many years. Naturally, they are completely trustworthy. As long as they become gods, the world will be at ease.


    Ye Cangtian said with a wry smile: "pull it down. Fang Haodu has never succeeded in his life. It is very difficult for us. Moreover, in this Kyushu world, the rules of heaven simply do not allow the existence of such a divine realm."


    After a discussion, Chang Jun insists on exploring, and Yunhe has no other candidate, so he agrees.¡­¡­


    In the palace at the moment, yuesu and Anmu are sitting in the garden and talking. Yu Yun stands in front of yuesu and looks at these weak people. They are even higher than the queen in her heart. She is not happy.


    In Yu Yun''s opinion, the queen can be superior to yunfeifei and Anmu. How can we say that the queen is also a God? How can she be the queen of the Qin Empire, even the Empress Dowager!


    Anmu stands beside Yanli. Since Yanli made a mistake, Anmu takes Yanli with him, afraid that Yanli will go wrong again.


    At the moment, Yan Li is very alert to Yue Su and Yu Yun, because neither of them can fight.


    However, Yue Su and an Mu are very harmonious in their talks. Amu is very gentle, and yuesu is not domineering. There are even many common topics between the two women.


    On the other side of the palace, yunfeifei is looking at Lingxiao suspiciously.


    Lingxiao looked cold and said directly, "I am not Gu Xi language."


    Cloud Feifei a Leng: "too like, how can the world have such a similar person!"


    "It''s just like this. When Fang Hao saw me, he thought I was Gu Xi language, but it turns out that I''m not."


    "Well, it won''t be. Guxi language has passed away in the lower world." Yun Feifei has some feelings. At that time, although she had some fights with Gu Xi Yu''s father, there was no big contradiction between her and Guxi language.


    Of course, what happened in those days, now I think, is a trivial matter.


    Just looking at the familiar face, I can''t help but think of the scenes of China, and suddenly have a good idea to go back to the past.


    However, Lingxiao suddenly said, "but if you want to take me as Gu Xi language, it''s nothing. I don''t mind being a stand in for someone else."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    Lingxiao smile, let cloud Feifei suddenly feel, as if in front of him is Gu Xi language, or the smile of that year.


    Yunfeifei suddenly said with a smile, "how about calling you Guxi language?"


    "Yes, the name is just a code name." Lingxiao smiles.


    "Well, if you have a chance, I''ll take you to the lower bound." Yunfeifei smiles, but is a little sad. The channel of the lower boundary can''t be opened in any case. Even the people in the dark realm can''t go down and completely close the channel.


    Over the years, yunfeifei has also been trying to open a channel for people with lower accomplishments to go down and see the situation, but it has not been successful.


    But all of a sudden, yunfeifei suddenly felt something, a kind of intuition instantly hit on the heart.


    The next moment, yunfeifei looked out of the door, looking a little puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" Lingxiao is a little strange.


    "I feel like something important has happened." Yunfeifei frowned and felt strange.


    But at this time!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The resounding sound of the Phoenix suddenly resounded above the holy city.


    Kyushu wandering outside, there is only a Phoenix, is Fang Hao''s mount.


    It''s called Phoenix. It''s excited and excited!


    Cloud Feifei suddenly thought of what, eyes a stagnation, and then eyes involuntarily red up, two drops of crystal clear tears slide down.


    "He''s back!"


    "Who''s back?" Lingxiao doesn''t feel anything. It''s strange to feel good.


    However, immediately, Lingxiao felt that a powerful Qi machine had passed away, which even made her a master of Shendao state feel palpitation.


    "Did Fang Hao come back?"


    Suddenly see, Lingxiao, cloud Feifei, Yue Su, an Mu''s flying body and up, straight to Tianji Pavilion.


    On the Tianji Pavilion, a huge Phoenix stands at the gate of Tianji Pavilion and instantly turns into a woman in red. She is full of expectation and is full of anxiety and looks inside Tianji Pavilion.


    Inside the Tianji Pavilion, when Hongji was closed again, another locator on his body suddenly had a reaction.


    In the blink of an eye, a few figures appeared in front of Hongji.


    Seeing this, he could not help feeling excited at the moment.


    When he saw one of the figures clearly, he bowed down and said, "congratulations on your Majesty''s return."


    Fang Hao felt the familiar atmosphere of Kyushu and couldn''t help being excited.


    That kind of feeling, like a teenager who has been thinking for many years, suddenly returns to his hometown. It seems that the feeling is hard to express.


    Shen Xi and Jiu Mo feel Fang Hao''s emotional fluctuation and know that this is Kyushu.


    The ghost car in Fang Hao''s palm heart, immediately called out: "Fang Hao, let me out quickly, is not to come!"


    "What''s the hurry?" Fang Hao didn''t like to be angry.


    At the moment, I''m excited. I don''t know how to control the ghost car.


    "If you don''t let me out, I''ll rush out myself!" Cried the ghost car.


    Fang Hao said solemnly: "uncle, you have made an oath. Remember the devil!"


    Suddenly, the ghost car did not speak, obviously for the oath or extremely interested.


    Fang Hao looked at Hongji and said, "nothing has changed. It seems that you have gained weight."


    "My friend, Shenxi, jiumo, this is the inheritance of Tiandao palace in Jiuzhou, Hongji of Tianji Pavilion."


    Looking at Shen Xi and Jiu Mo, Hong Ji could not help feeling nervous. He could not help but exclaimed, "you must be in the divine realm. I''m very polite."


    Shen Xi and nine demons have no airs. Even Hongji is no more than the heaven Saint realm, but he also pays back.


    Fang Hao felt Huofeng outside and went out laughing: "Xiaohong, brother is back!"


    Huofeng''s voice has long been heard, but when Huofeng saw Fang Hao, her eyes were moist.


    "You''ve been away for so many years, you''ve worried me to death."


    "If you are worried about what brother is, you don''t have to see who he is. No one who wants to let me die will come to a good end!"


    Back in Kyushu, this is his territory. Suddenly, he got up.


    But Huofeng is very happy, together for so many years, even the grass and trees are estimated to have feelings, not to mention Huofeng.


    When he saw yunfeifei, Anmu, yuesu and Lingxiao flying, Fang Hao looked at four fairies like women, at least three of whom were his own daughters in law


    This kind of feeling, Fang Hao, the animal, actually felt his nose a little sour at the moment, as if the sand had blinded his eyes.


    Fang Hao looked at his little daughter-in-law and said with a grin: "all is well, just fine!"


    However, in full view of the public, he originally wanted to join in the arms of Fang Hao, but he was restrained.


    Yunfeifei hummed: "I''m getting old and yellow for decades!""No matter what it looks like, my daughter-in-law is more beautiful than Huajiao. They are all fairies." Fang Hao goes.


    In the full view of the public, Fang Hao is also embarrassed to have any intimate behavior, especially to see that Yue Su is also there, it seems that the atmosphere is somewhat subtle.


    After all, Yue Su was the result of his cutting first and then playing. He couldn''t help but take a look at yunfeifei. He found that yunfeifei didn''t mean to be angry. He was a little relieved.


    Looking at Fang Hao who had left, Hong Ji couldn''t help but sigh: "in terms of the blessings of the world, Tianzun can be said to be incomparable to the world. It is also unknown that it is the blessing of several generations."


    Shen Xi and nine demons are still there. Shen Xi suddenly turns his head and looks at Hongji: "you are the strongest one in Tianji pavilion?"


    "The art of heaven, regardless of strength or weakness, only discusses the depth." He is quite a man of extraordinary quality.


    Shen Xi glanced at Hongji and said, "it''s the same as the real thing. If you call your ancestor here, you''ll know how strong Tianji is!"


    Luo yu''er had already told Hongji about the Tiandao palace before, and her look was as follows: "the natural mechanism is unfathomable. Any situation is not unexpected."


    Nine demons but ha ha smile way: "you quite admire Fang Hao, you can also enjoy the blessing of the same people."


    "In my next mind, I have nothing to do but practice." Hung Chien looked solemn.


    Shen Xi and the nine demons also left, but hung Chien frowned: "how can you have a bad feeling? I have to go and master gradually


    Fang Hao and all the people had a good celebration. Seeing that yunfeifei and yuesu talked well, Fang Hao took yunfeifei to the place where there was no one.


    Yunfeifei looked at holding his hand, and some nervous stinky boy, did not know how, even before there was a bit of bad idea, but at this moment, but instantly disappeared.


    Because the boy still hasn''t changed.


    But yunfeifei didn''t open his mouth, waiting for Fang Hao to say something.


    Fang Hao said: "daughter-in-law, you don''t know, this time I''m dying, but your man is very fierce. On the other side, I demolished all the gods'' halls where the God King lived, and beat the gods to cry for their father and mother. You don''t know, I slapped you so hard! Anyway, I didn''t disgrace my daughter-in-law! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    Hearing this boy brag here, yunfeifei wants to laugh, but she has a straight face: "yes, and abducted a fairy sister back!"


    Fang Hao was embarrassed: "daughter-in-law, Yue Su, me, you know What do I say. Daughter in law, if you want to fight, you should be punished. If you frown, you are not a man! "


    "Let your daughter-in-law beat you, that''s a man?" Yunfeifei stares at Fang Hao.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao was determined and said with a smile: "let your daughter-in-law fight, I''m happy!"


    "If you''re poor, I can''t beat you. Alas, you can only be bullied." Yunfeifei sighed.


    "Specially, who dares to bully my daughter-in-law? I''ll clean him up every minute. You man is a bull figure who can fight with the king of God now Fang Hao could not help but hold up his chest, quite a bit of invincible spirit.


    "Come on, Yue Su Yan is good at talking about his manners. Since everything is like this, what else can I say, just..."


    Speaking of this, yunfeifei took a look at Fang Hao: "if there is one, there will be a second. You are very similar to the Taoist saying that life is two, two is three, and three is endless. I don''t want to say anything."


    Fang Hao still felt a touch of sadness in yunfeifei''s heart, and he couldn''t help doing something wrong. It was just the situation of Yue su. How could Fang Hao choose the situation at that time?


    However, it is still a man''s excuse. If a man doesn''t want his wife and concubines in groups, it''s abnormal.


    However, in the face of yunfeifei, Fang Hao still felt guilty and sighed: "follow me, you are indeed wronged."


    "All right Yun Feifei covered Fang Hao''s mouth and showed a smile: "to be able to come back safely is better than anything else. Other things are nothing. Besides, yuesu is still good. At least in the great samsara, she can help you a lot."


    Yun Feifei took Fang Hao''s hand with another hand and looked uneasy: "the lower boundary has been closed, and I don''t know what the situation is now."


    "Still closed? Something important must have happened in the lower bound. No, I have to find a way to get down there! " Fang Hao looked serious.


    Immediately, some surprised way: "cloud sky that boy?"


    "I led dozens of strong men and led Liushan into the boundless mountain. I thought it was not easy for you to come back and wanted to open up a road. I also want to see who the magic sword was that hindered you from becoming a saint. "


    Fang Hao frowned: "this boy is too bold. In the boundless mountain, I heard Liushan say that it is unfathomable. How to contact him and let him roll back to Laozi!"


    "If Yunxiao wants to do something, let him do it, and Yunxiao also has a meaning. The great reincarnation is around the corner. We don''t even know who the enemy will be. But the existence of the boundless mountain is full of hostility. If we can find out clearly, it will help us to resist the great samsara." Yunfeifei slightly serious way.


    "It seems that you can rest assured of that boy." Fang Hao said with a smile, "that is to say, this boy has grown up a lot."


    "It''s better than you anyway. Many things are done by yourself. You''re a shopkeeper." Yunfeifei stares at Fang Hao.


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on whose kind it is. The people of my old Fang family are naturally better than each other." Fang Hao grinned.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked: "what realm is that boy?"


    "Guizhen period, fully recognized by this piece of heaven and earth, Kyushu air transport, all available!" Yunfeifei said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good. What about the girl Feng dance?" Fang Hao is really incompetent as a father. For countless years, he has not lived with his children too much.


    "Feng dance is almost the same. She managed the secret door world in an orderly way, and her own accomplishments should be similar to those of the cloud. After listening to Xiaohong, Fengwu Jiutian has reached the peak."


    "It seems that I can retire!" Fang Hao laughs happily. Who doesn''t want his children to have a future? Fang Hao is no exception.


    Then, Fang Haoqi said strangely, "what about my daughter-in-law and their daughters-in-law? I don''t want to see Laozi as a father? And my son-in-law? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunfeifei had a headache.


    Seeing Yun Feifei''s expression, Fang Hao''s face was stagnant: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I don''t know what Yunxiao and Fengwu think, but they don''t have a family. The two little guys have been fighting for a comparative study. No one is willing to admit defeat, no one will give in, and I will not listen if I concentrate on my career and practice. " Yunfeifei said with a bitter smile.


    "Uncle, that is to say, for so many years, I have no grandson or grandson? I''m counting on them to open branches and scatter leaves, these two bastards Fang Hao immediately eyes a stare: "is special do not let people worry."


    Yunfeifei is also helpless way: "these two little guys are very independent, the child is big, can''t control."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can help Yunxiao and Fengwu find a better one and let them get along with each other. If you don''t agree, I will deal with them! " Fang Hao hummed.Cloud Feifei glared at Fang Hao: "emotional things, is reluctant to come?"


    Fang Hao looked at the cloud Feifei, but suddenly he said with a smile: "we''re also in love with each other for a long time."


    "Go away!"


    Fang Hao walked back to the hall. People in the hall were very happy. They were laughing and talking. They had heard about the other side of the river.


    Fang Hao came in, and immediately many people called, but Fang Hao looked at the cloud crane.


    Then, cloud crane stood up and went out with Fang Hao.


    They came to the palace garden, only some bodyguards and busy maids.


    Fang Hao took a look at the sky of Kyushu, took a deep breath, and said with a smile, "it''s better to have the air of Kyushu."


    "Your Majesty, do you know if you are sure to deal with the great samsara now?" Cloud crane opens a way.


    "I don''t know what the great samsara is, who can predict it. But now I''ve brought some people here, and I should be able to help. There''s a king on the other side who said that the great samsara is the winner. Whether it''s true or not remains to be verified."


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked, "what happened to Sanqing mountain and Shenlong clan?"


    "In recent years, there has been no movement in Sanqing mountain. After all, the world is peaceful. The Shenlong clan has been practicing in the lake beside the Buji mountain. The black dragon Guze has become the group leader. The old Shenlong clan leader has abdicated. Fang Cuicui has not come out. However, it is said that the practice has made a great breakthrough."


    "What about the Church of the Holy Spirit?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "The Holy Spirit religion is good. There is no problem. There are few conflicts among the major religions in the division of regions. However, Xuanyuan Heyu asked if you have come back."


    "Did he know that I was on the other side?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    "It is said that you are closed to the outside world, but some people must have guessed that you have gone to other places."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    "It''s good that nothing has happened. By the way, what about Qingmiao and Youlan?" Fang Hao did not feel the breath of two women.


    Cloud crane frowned: "Qingmiao and Youlan disappeared soon after you left. I don''t know where they went. They haven''t appeared for more than 20 years."


    "Well, there should be nothing wrong with it. What about your apprentice?"


    "Wei Wei runs everywhere when she is free. For a while, she goes to the Dragon Palace to play, and then to the seven kill gate. This girl is a restless master." Cloud crane wry smile way.


    "Wei Wei had not been like this before. It was too idle."


    "Well, but Wei Wei has made great progress, and now she is a strong man in the Guizhen period."


    "Well, not bad. By the way, what about Cheng Lianlian?" Fang Hao asked.


    Cloud crane shakes his head: "also did not see a trace."


    "I heard that Tibetan Dao was closed at that time. I don''t know where it was." Fang Hao frowned.


    "Is it a fat man?" Cloud crane a Leng.


    "Well, yes, just a fat man." Fang Hao was surprised and said, "do you know where he is?"


    "I know that Tibetan Dao is now a great Dharma protector of the Holy Spirit religion, only one level lower than Xuanyuan Heyu." Cloud crane nods a way.


    "Hehe, this guy actually joined the Holy Spirit cult, but it seems that Cheng Lianlian is also a member of the Holy Spirit cult!"


    Fang Hao said, silent for a moment, then his eyes flashed, his face slightly serious: "can there be news of this life? It''s my part of the mutiny. "


    Yunhe shook his head and said, "no, there has been no news of him."


    "This life should not do too much things, go out from me, there should be a bottom line." Fang Hao said something.


    Then asked for a long time, Kyushu did not happen much.


    "What''s wrong with the magic gate?" Fang Hao trusts Chang Jun, but he doesn''t trust the magic gate. After all, he is famous.


    "Qilin son became the great saint, and the magic gate has always been very peaceful and cooperated with the affairs of the imperial court. In my opinion, it should be home."


    "That''s good. Is there anything important recently?" Fang Hao asked again.


    "Yes, your majesty also knows that the emperor Yunxiao led the strong men to the boundless mountain. There was another thing. Not long ago, a man who claimed to be the demon king came to the magic sea. He wanted to ask his majesty to come over and discuss something."


    "Demon Jun, is there any other change in the magic sea?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. If we talk about the threat to Kyushu, there are only two places, one is the boundless mountain, and the other is the strange sea of demons.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "well, I''m back. I''ll go and have a look when I''m free."


    "Your Majesty should be careful. The devil sea doesn''t know what the idea is." Cloud crane reminds a sentence.


    "No problem, don''t mention the magic sea. It''s the owner of that magic sword in the depths of the boundless mountains. Now that I see him, I have to slap him!" Fang Hao never holds a grudge, that is because he revenged on the spot.


    However, Fang Hao, the owner of the magic sword, had no time to pay attention to him these years. Naturally, he kept it in mind.


    After that, he heard that someone had come from Donghua world, which surprised Fang Hao, because he came from Donghua world.


    "What do they do?"


    "That is to say, there is a passage, so come and have a look, but the emperor Yunxiao left them, and Chen Qiao bewitched the emperor Yunxiao to use troops on the boundless mountain."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was surprised: "does Donghua Kingdom still want to invade my Kyushu?"


    "It''s not sure." Speaking of this, Yunhe laughed: "but even so, Kyushu is still afraid that they will not succeed."


    "Well, what about Chang Jun? Why didn''t I see her? "


    "She took the initiative to go to the death mountain range, appeared there and explored the passage, and has not come back yet." Yun he said with a bitter smile: "this is not what I asked her to go."


    "Let her be. In addition to the Shenjing I brought back, even the strong one in the early stage of Shenjing is not necessarily Chang Jun''s opponent. She should not be in danger."


    Soon, the cloud crane left, and the celebration was over. Fang Hao was lying on the bed, saving his head with both hands. Looking at Yun Feifei, who was sitting beside the bed and was working on his hair, he could not help but get restless.


    "The monkey is in a hurry." Yunfeifei stares at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao sighed: "I don''t know the taste of warmth for decades. Can I not be anxious?"


    "Come on, you don''t have Yue Su!" Yunfeifei looks at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "I and yuesu did not happen to those things, heaven and earth conscience can be learned from each other!"


    "Really not? Why? " Yunfeifei suddenly looks at Fang Hao curiously.


    Fang Hao sighed and stopped Yun Feifei''s waist: "my daughter-in-law didn''t say anything, how dare I mess around."


    Fang Hao, an animal, didn''t admit that he was at the head of his life and death at that time, and he didn''t have time to think about children and girls.


    Hearing this, yunfeifei smiles: "it seems that you are still in my heart."


    "Nonsense, you are my daughter-in-law. You take such a big part in my heart!" Fang Hao compared his hands to a size.Looking at a big circle, yunfeifei didn''t have a good way: "your heart is big. It''s bigger than your head. Do you want to install a lot of people?"


    "Well Daughter in law, you are still angry Fang Hao was brazen, even shameless, and said, "you know, brother''s charm is just that people love each other. When flowers bloom, alas I can''t help it either


    "Pa!"


    A slap on Fang Hao''s chest, but Fang Hao''s two hands directly took yunfeifei down.


    As for the development, it is natural that we should not elaborate.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanqing mountain has always been a sacred and mysterious place. Even though Fang Hao had been there and lived in Sanqing temple, Fang Hao never felt that he understood Sanqing mountain.


    Fang Hao and Huofeng stood in the air and looked at the three mountains that were inserted into the sky. Fang Hao looked calm: "Xiaohong, have you been to Sanqing mountain these years?"


    Huofeng shook her head: "no, what do I do here? I always feel that the old temple master is unfathomable. I don''t want to provoke."


    "Let''s go and have a look and see how the old temple master is doing." Fang Hao walked directly past.


    Huofeng said in surprise, "shall we go like this? Don''t you ask some other disciples to lead the way? If you can''t walk in, I didn''t feel it in those days. "


    "Have you not been there? I didn''t go in! " Fang Hao laughs.


    "Well I heard that there are a lot of Sanqing mountain herbs. I want to borrow some from him. " Huofeng is sorry.


    "Borrow? You want to steal, you fellow Fang Hao is a little funny.


    Huofeng hums: "I''m not growing up, or I won''t bother. As a result, I can''t get in. It''s like being in another space."


    "Today, brother, take you in!" Fang Hao''s hand suddenly waved, and suddenly an amazing crack appeared.


    The space is still that space, but after Fang Hao and Huofeng go in, they can clearly feel that they are approaching Sanqing mountain.


    If it''s normal, it''s not accessible at all, no matter how fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    "Fang Hao, you are a good method. It seems that you have cut the space. Can you teach me?" Huofeng''s eyes brighten.


    Fang Hao glared at Huofeng: "what did you learn to do? Go and touch the treasure house, don''t you? "


    "You boy, how come back always say me, but I only borrow not steal, don''t talk nonsense."


    "It''s not easy for you to learn it. I''ll talk about it later."


    On the Sanqing mountain, in the Sanqing temple, a young Taoist suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes shot into the distance like electricity.


    "Who broke the protective array?" Xiao Zizi, the old master of the temple, grew up in an instant.


    On the three peaks, Taiqing, Shangqing and Yuqing, the three mountain masters also opened their eyes.


    The next moment, the three mountain masters with Xiao Ziyi, standing in the air.


    Xiao Zizi looked calm, looking at the front of the cloud, suddenly opened his mouth: "do not know which fellow visitors?"


    The next moment, a voice came from afar: "old master, long time no see, I don''t know my breath?"


    A voice made the four people of Sanqing mountain look dull.


    Qiu Tuo, who has always closed his eyes, seems to have never opened his eyes. Even now, he is still closed, but he looks at the direction of the voice, and his face is a little startled.


    "Fang Hao!"


    Qiu Xun couldn''t help shouting.


    Then, a man in a brocade robe, looking very young, but with jade skin, appeared in front of them, followed by a beautiful woman with colorful, but mostly red clothes.


    This is Fang Hao and Huofeng.


    Fang Hao came to the four and looked at them. He clasped his fist and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still the same."


    Then he looked at the only Taoist priest he had never known, and said with a smile, "this one should be the mountain master on Taiqing peak?"


    This Taoist priest, with his eyebrows flying, is very rich. At first glance, he seems to be a cruel character.


    However, even when Fang Hao was in Sanqing temple, he had never seen this man, because the mountain master of Taiqing peak had been practicing in seclusion, so he had never seen him.


    The Taoist priest saluted slightly with a calm look: "I''ve seen the emperor. This seat is the Lord of Taiqing peak mountain."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry that the old temple master brought three mountain masters to meet him." Fang Hao laughs.


    Xiao Zizi, the old master of the temple, said in a melancholy way: "I thought it was an expert who was not good at coming and could break the mountain protection array."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I didn''t care so much about you, but I didn''t damage your mountain protection array. It''s the same as before." Fang Hao laughed, but he didn''t look embarrassed.


    "Let''s have a look."


    Xiao Zi takes a deep look at Fang Hao. If he once felt a little higher in front of Fang Hao, now, Xiao Zi finds that he can''t see through the boy.


    In terms of age, he could be Fang Hao''s ancestor. However, Fang Hao, who is so old, has a lot of opportunities. At the moment, with only a wisp of Qi, he also feels extraordinary.


    In the Sanqing temple, Fang Hao and the old temple master, the three mountain masters and Huofeng sit in a Taoist temple.


    There is no statue of God, only a great censer.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "before, I wanted to ask, old temple Lord, why don''t you worship gods?"


    "Daozu is invisible and has no scale. Where does it need to be replaced by a deity?" Xiao Zizi said with a smile.


    "There is some truth. But I heard that there was a Taoist God on the other side of the river. I don''t know it''s the ancestor of Sanqing mountain? " Fang Hao''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    Xiao Zizi, however, chuckled and said, "Tao Zu is invisible. Who can see its true shape?"


    "Ha ha, it''s still mysterious, but not to mention anything else. This time I''m here to see you and see that you are all well. I''m relieved that you are the mainstay of my Kyushu." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Xiao Zi suddenly laughs and scolds: "you this boy, go out to slip a circle, the mouth pour can say very much."


    Fang Hao is positive: "I this is a fact, this big reincarnation does not know when to appear, naturally to rely on you."


    Xiao Zizi took a look at Fang Hao and said, "where have you been, this Kyushu is as stable as a rock."


    "But let''s not say the polite words, old master. The great samsara is everyone''s business, and only one heart can spend it. By the way, can the old temple master know when the great samsara will come?"


    "Soon!" Xiao Zizi, at the moment, looks serious.


    Fang Hao looked Su: "how do you say that?"


    "As far as I know, the gate has been opened." Xiao Zizi looked serious and looked at Fang Hao: "it''s just the right time for you to come back."


    "Jiemen? Are you talking about the passage that suddenly appears in the four corners of the world Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Yes, since you know the four sides of the world, it is obvious that you should also know some problems. When the passage appears, it is natural that the way of heaven has changed and entered the countdown. Maybe the next moment will appear. During this period, Fang Hao, you should not run around."Fang Hao frowned: "does the old master know some problems?"


    Xiao Zizi sighed: "that''s all I know, but what''s the use of it?"


    "It seems that the four sides of the world will experience the same great samsara. What''s the preparation of the old master?" Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    "This time, Sanqing mountain is hard to escape. Naturally, I will face it with you. However, any preparation in front of the great samsara is not enough, so we should prepare as much as possible." Xiao Zizi and Zhengrong Tao.


    "That''s nature." Fang Hao looked at Xiao Zizi and said with a smile: "it seems that before that, the old master also saved his strength."


    "Ha ha, of course, you can''t show your cards easily, but you can see clearly. Your eyesight is getting better and better." Xiao Zizi laughed and then took a deep look at Fang Hao: "you are not alone to reminisce about the past, are you?"


    "Well, I didn''t. I want to go to the devil''s land." Fang Hao nodded.


    "What are you going to do there? Even if you go in there, it may not be safe. Moreover, if you collapse the magic land, I will lose a lot of money." Xiao Zi is obviously not willing.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. I promise I won''t collapse. You won''t be so mean." Fang Hao looked at the other three mountain masters with a smile: "if you have any disciples who want to go in and find some opportunities, you can join us!"


    Fang Hao''s request, Xiao Zizi, though reluctant, agreed.


    He just frowned and said, "generally speaking, only the peak of xuanjing can enter. How do you get in?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I''m sure."


    When Xiao Zizi and others saw that Fang Hao, in addition to cutting the sky with a move containing the law of heaven, opened a door directly. People in Sanqing mountain were surprised.


    "You It can break through the void Xiao Zizi took a breath of cool air.


    "It''s not possible, but you have a channel here. I just open it with my power. It''s not broken. I can''t do it!" Fang Hao shook his head.


    If he can do it, when he comes back. It won''t be so tangled up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    The power of cutting the sky can indeed change a certain state of space. Now Fang Hao can completely suppress his cultivation and directly press down to the top of the metaphysical realm.


    Naturally, Fang Hao didn''t need to show such a hand, but he tried it. It was convenient for him to try to go back in the future.


    It''s the same inside. The evil Qi is vast, but it can''t be compared with Xuanyin''s.


    So it won''t have much impact on people.


    After Fang Hao, there were some disciples of Sanqing mountain. When they entered the magic land, they went to seek their own opportunities. Others were looking for magic medicine, hunting demons and getting the life beads.


    However, a woman did not walk beside Fang Hao. Fang Hao was surprised to see this woman: "why don''t you go?"


    The woman was staring at Fang Hao. Hearing Fang Hao''s words, she said with a smile, "I''ll be safe with you."


    "Well, you''re so sure. I''m going to the inner area." Fang Hao was positive: "may not be able to protect you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s my life, I won''t blame you." The woman laughs ha ha appearance, exposed two dimples, seems to be very naughty appearance.


    "Well, you can follow if you want." Fang Hao and Huofeng go to the front, and don''t care about the fierce demons that may appear.


    The woman ran to the front and said, "I heard you were our Sanqing mountain disciple before. Should I call you elder martial brother?"


    "Disciple? Haven''t you heard of the immortal God Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Don''t exterminate heaven, isn''t that the great emperor of the great Qin Empire in Kyushu?" The woman was puzzled.


    "Yes, that''s me." Fang Hao was surprised that the woman didn''t know him.


    The woman suddenly jumped up in surprise: "it''s you. I thought who should have been accompanied by the old temple master and the three mountain masters. Tianzun, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to play."


    "I don''t believe it. By the way, my name is Caixia. I used to be a disciple of Yinyang sect, but now I''m also a disciple of Sanqingshan."


    "Well."


    "Tianzun, I heard that many of your daughters-in-law are better than fairies. Is that true?"


    "Well."


    "Tianzun, my good elder martial brothers and sisters, they all adore you. Can you give me a small object? I can take it back and let them envy."


    Fang Hao gives Caixia a feather, which is from Huofeng.


    When Huofeng saw it, she immediately turned her eyes and muttered, "take my things to the girl, hum!"


    However, Caixia didn''t ask for it. She said seriously: "God, I want some ordinary things. The phoenix feather is too valuable."


    Unexpectedly, Caixia didn''t want it. Fang Hao thought that the girl was changing her mind and wanted to send him good things.


    So search for a time, took out a piece from the other side, brought back the God stone to Caixia.


    Caixia felt that it only contained the great power of heaven and earth, and gladly accepted it with a strong thanks.


    This divine stone is a good thing on the other side, but in Kyushu, it is not much more precious than ordinary stones. After all, Kyushu heaven and earth contains a lot of heaven and earth great power, which is naturally not rare.


    Caixia is like a chatterbox all the way. She keeps asking Fang Hao about the seven or eight things. Fang Hao occasionally gives an ER, and even a lot of times, it seems that she doesn''t hear it.


    However, Caixia still said that she was very excited. At the moment, she was more surprised and said: "Tianzun, there is a figure over there."


    "They came in many years ago, perhaps just like you, looking for opportunities or experiences, and then they stayed here forever."


    Fang Hao''s words, suddenly let Caixia face slightly startled: "so terrible, they are demonized by the evil spirit?"


    "That''s it." Fang Hao took a look around him. At the moment, they were close to the central area, and the evil spirit became strong.


    "Xiaohong, don''t you go to find the magic medicine?" Xiaohong comes here to find food.


    It seems that the cultivation of these sacred animals and other animals is inseparable from the miraculous medicine and other genius treasures.


    Huofeng was not polite. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll go first."


    The fire phoenix swished and rushed out and disappeared.


    Fang Hao looks at this gloomy place full of evil spirit, which always gives people a lot of depressing feeling.


    At the moment, Caixia suddenly asked, "Tianzun, what are you looking for? It''s said that there is a devil in here. It''s very powerful. "


    "I just want to meet the devil inside and have tea and drink." Fang Hao''s serious nonsense.


    Caixia listened to the panic, nervous way: "God, the devil is very fierce."


    After a look at this lovely and lovely colorful glow, Fang Hao couldn''t help but doubt: "I said girl, how did you practice to the peak of xuanjing?"


    "That''s how you practice, and God, I''m not a girl anymore. I''m thirty-seven. " Caixia has a bitter smile.


    It seems that women are very concerned about their age.However, Fang Hao, who has been used to seeing gods and gods for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, has seen the world.


    Therefore, what is the difference between this age of 37 and a girl.


    Even now, Fang Hao has forgotten how old he is, but he should not be 100 years old.


    When I think about the issue of age, I can''t help but think of the vicissitudes of China for decades and the changes of the times. I don''t know what''s going on below, and I don''t know what happened to the people below.


    Ning Nan, wenmengji, they don''t know how, and Mo Wenya, also do not know what state is at the moment, still in a coma?


    His brothers are not very high in cultivation and don''t know whether they are old. If they can''t go back again, Fang Hao always feels that his heart is not strong.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao suddenly got angry: "Laozi''s Chinese people don''t let me go home! Grass


    It seems to feel Fang Hao''s anger. Caixia finally calms down and doesn''t dare to say anything, but she has been following Fang Hao without any intention of leaving.


    More and more in-depth, Fang Hao''s eyes also become a little fierce up, the body of the strong strength of the spread, will also be wrapped in Caixia.


    Feeling Fang Hao''s protection, Caixia came alive again and asked, "Tianzun, have you been here before?"


    "Yes, for many years." Fang Hao responded indifferently, but looked ahead.


    Because Fang Hao has already felt that there is a powerful presence in front of him, spying on him.


    And the surrounding evil gas is also growing, has a bit of Xuanyin evil gas flavor.


    But the next moment, the front peep his figure, but instantly disappeared.


    "Uncle, what are you running for? I''m not here to kill you!" Fang Hao couldn''t help shouting.


    Caixia didn''t see the figure at all. She was called by Fang Hao, and she was scared.


    Then, Fang Hao''s powerful force, carrying the colorful clouds, swept away like a gust of wind.


    Finally, Fang Hao stopped in a place where the evil spirit was strong to cover his sight.


    There is a figure in front of her. She loves to talk all the way. But she doesn''t dare to speak at the moment. She hides behind Fang Hao in fear.


    Fang Hao did not tube Caixia, looking at the figure in front of the figure, indifferent way: "you are the last time to see the demon king?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    The figure suddenly moved, and the next moment appeared in front of Fang Hao. Even if the evil spirit was strong, the distance could be seen clearly.


    At first glance, it is indeed the demon king that he saw in those years. Now, it is indeed a separate body, not the original one of the devil.


    Black wings, calm expression, the devil looked at Fang Hao, some surprise in his eyes, suddenly, with a few vicissitudes of voice sounded: "it seems to have seen you."


    "Yes, decades ago. I came here. You let us go." Fang Hao nodded.


    "In this case, why do you come here to make a breakthrough?" The devil frowned.


    Looking at the one who was once a strong man of the demon clan, but now he is completely demonized, Fang Hao smiles: "don''t misunderstand me. I''m here to see you."


    "What can I do for you?" The devil''s face turned pale.


    "I want to see you." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "You even know that I am a separate person, but it''s not the same whether you see me as a separate person or a real person?" The demon king cold voice way, seem to also think of what: "in those days this king let you a horse, you think can again and again and three?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I want to see you. I want to see how strong you are."


    "Strong or not, how about you?" The demon king frowned, but he looked alert. Obviously, the demon king also felt Fang Hao''s strength.


    "After meeting, I want to ask some questions."


    "Don''t go to see me. You can ask me what you have." The devil didn''t agree.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "can''t discuss."


    "I can''t disturb you. If you disturb me, there will be great changes in this magic land." "You don''t want to enter the turbulent flow of time and space, do you?"


    "Do you mean that if your God is disturbed, this world will really collapse?"


    "Yes


    "No way. We can''t let space collapse unless it dies out!" Fang Hao has tried it more than once, so I''m sure.


    The devil was silent for a moment, then frowned and said, "then ask questions first."


    "First, do you know the devil?"


    Fang Hao felt that all the magic lands might have something to do with the demons. On the other side, he heard that the demons had planned to demonize the other side. Maybe this is the testing ground of that guy.


    Of course, everything is still speculated now, but with the obedience of the king of the other side to the great God and the talk of the ghost, it is possible that the demon will still be alive.


    The demon king understood this sentence, did not open his mouth, also did not have any expression.


    Fang Hao said again: "second, do you know the great samsara, on these two issues."


    The demon king was silent for a long time, then he said: "I only lost a wisp of residual spirit. My father is cultivating himself in seclusion, so I really can''t answer your question."


    "Cultivation? Are you seriously injured? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "I''ve been sleeping, and I don''t know why." The devil shook his head.


    Fang Hao''s face was a little more serious: "that side of the world, but your own Devil''s domain or God''s domain?"


    The devil shook his head as if he didn''t know.


    Fang Hao was a little depressed: "since you don''t know anything, I will ask you to come out and ask myself."


    "I''m not your match." But the devil did not answer.


    "And then?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    "So, I''ll take you." The devil said, but simply turned around and left.


    Thinking of this demon lord, I''m afraid it''s unusual. Fang Hao looks at Caixia: "Caixia, do you want to continue to follow, or go back?"


    "I''ll follow you." Caixia even busy road.


    "Well, follow me, don''t run around, don''t talk!" Fang Hao nodded.


    The demon in front of him led the way and flew away all the way. After about half an hour, he came to a broken ruins.


    It was originally a building. The outside was full of evil Qi, but inside, there was no magic Qi. So you can see it clearly.


    It won''t be long before it is broken. But if you look at the outline, you can still see that it is a palace. This is the first time that Fang Hao has seen a building in this magic land.


    "You are here?" Fang Hao frowned slightly and did not feel the existence of a strong.


    The demon king pointed to the interior of the palace and said, "inside."


    The devil continued to lead the way, Fang haodun on Caixia voice: "be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    On the Sanqing mountain, Xiao Zizi, the old master of the temple, was sitting in the hall of Sanqing temple with his knees crossed in front of him.


    It is the three mountain masters of Sanqing mountain who can sit on the mountain master''s position, which shows that they are not simple.


    Even now, they are only the peak of xuanjing, and there is no sign of Tiansheng realm. However, there is no strong one who underestimates Sanqing mountain.


    In this mysterious and solemn hall, Xiao Zizi said calmly: "the day when the great samsara comes is the time for you to release yourself."


    "Yes, old master." The three hands were solemn.Xiao Zi said again: "Sanqing mountain has been silent for countless years. This time, don''t hide."


    "Yes


    The three mountain masters got up and left, looking indifferent.


    Qiu Tuo returned to shangqingfeng, and several of his disciples came, including Fang Hao''s master Wuwei and Shangren.


    Qiu Tuo looked at some of his disciples and said calmly, "it has been many years since you suppressed your cultivation. You may not understand it. In fact, what I said before is also an excuse, but this is the meaning of the old temple master, so there is no need to explain. But when you go back, tell your disciples that they can be ready to be released. "


    Several disciples were stunned, then inaction. The master was a little surprised and said, "master, is the great samsara coming soon?"


    "The old master said," it''s really coming. " Qiu''s closed eyes seemed to move.


    Some disciples don''t know whether they should be happy or nervous. They are happy that they can finally stop suppressing their own cultivation.


    What is worrying is that it is hard to predict what the great samsara will look like after all.


    On the three peaks of Sanqing mountain, the scene of Shangqing peak was staged. Several mountain masters passed on the meaning of old attention.


    However, it is not the time yet. Therefore, no one has broken into the holy land on this mountain.


    On the other side of Kyushu, on a seemingly endless mountain, Qianshan, the real ancestor of Tianji Pavilion, looked at the sky with a melancholy look: "is it coming again?"


    At this time, a 30-year-old man, like a scholar, was standing in front of Qianshan Mountain. It was Hongji.


    Looking at his master, he said calmly, "master, what do you see?"


    "There are subtle changes in heaven and earth, that is to say, the great samsara is coming."


    Speaking of this, Qianshan chuckled: "in the last great samsara, I didn''t go down the mountain and closed my own, but I was really detached and escaped a disaster. However, I didn''t see anything. I can''t avoid being a teacher this time. Naturally, I should pay more attention to it. "


    He knelt down on the ground, kowtowed a few heads to Qianshan and said, "master, you are all disciples. You are involved in cause and effect."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    "It has nothing to do with you. Being a shrinking turtle for so many years is really a disgrace to our ancestors. It''s my long cherished wish to be able to have a good time this time." Qianshan said here and laughed: "Hongji, you and I are masters and apprentices. This time, let''s face it together."


    "Nature is duty bound. Master, I don''t know one thing about my coming this time." Hong Ji said seriously.


    Qianshan indifferent way: "you ask."


    "After Luo yu''er came back, she said that our Tianji Pavilion originated from Tiandao Palace on the other side, but really?" Hong Ji said seriously.


    Qianshan nodded slightly: "yes, the founder of the mountain did come from Tiandao palace."


    "In that case, but what about our ancestors? According to Luo yu''er, he is the younger martial brother of the God King of Tiandao palace. He must also be a god state. Under normal circumstances, he will not die. " Hung Chien frowned. He really couldn''t understand.


    Qian Shan shook his head and said, "I only know that the name of the founder XuanZhen is taboo. It''s just recorded that XuanZhen comes from Tiandao palace. He doesn''t even know whether it''s from the other side. The rest is not recorded."


    "If the ancestor is still there, maybe the great samsara will be able to uncover the veil." He looked calm, but sighed.


    "The reason why the great samsara is so mysterious and terrible is that it exists naturally. Don''t think too much about it. What should come will always come, and what should not come will not come." Qian Shan finished and closed his eyes.


    When he turned around and was about to leave, Qianshan suddenly said, "Fang Hao, can you get something?"


    When he turned his head and looked at the Qianshan Mountain, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "the harvest of Fang Hao may not have been imagined by my master."


    "Let''s hear it." Qianshan laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the edge of the cliff in red and black seems to be the same as in those years, on the gate of seven murders, the red dress gives people a kind of glamorous charm, while wearing black gives people a kind of cold ice.


    These two people, it is Hongyu and Weiwei Li, today Weiwei Li went to the seven kill door.


    Hongyu was surprised and said, "I heard that Fang Hao is back. Why don''t you go to him?"


    "You''re well informed, but you don''t know. He doesn''t know where he''s gone." Wei Wei Li''s tone is a little stuffy, not in a good mood.


    "What are you doing here?" she said with a smile


    "Didn''t I come to tell you? I didn''t expect you heard that." Wei Wei Li suddenly smiles.


    But Hongyu suddenly fell silent. In a pair of beautiful eyes, there was some inexplicable look in her eyes. She said calmly: "Fang Hao probably forgot that I still exist. It''s true that I haven''t been seen for many years. Should he be ok?"


    "Well, it''s not only good, it''s just wonderful!" Wei Wei Li snorted, looking a little angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruby was surprised.


    "What else can I do? I heard that this time, I brought several women back and walked like this everywhere. Alas, this stinky boy ran a few more places, and it''s estimated that the beauty of the harem could hardly hold three thousand."


    Hongyu looked at Wei Wei Li''s angry appearance and said with a smile, "are you jealous?"


    "Those who are jealous think that this boy is too lustful."


    "It''s also sex. Besides, it''s not normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? Why do you bother with this? " "I know what you''re thinking. He''ll understand it one day," she said


    "What''s on my mind?" Wei Wei seems to be staring at you.


    Hongyu glanced at Weiwei and Li: "what do you think in your heart? I dare not say it? Do you have to wait until you die


    "What can you say? At that time, I was about to die. I was lying in the rainstorm. It was very cold, really cold. That kind of cold went deep into the bone marrow, but someone picked me up. He was very warm and warm... "


    Speaking of this, Wei Wei and Li suddenly burst into laughter: "knowing that it''s impossible, why do you say it''s impossible? Besides, as for death? Not sooner or later. "


    "Do you think so? What are you excited to do The red jade is white to Wei Wei Li.


    "I''m angry that when he goes to the other side of the river, he doesn''t take me. He said that he would take me wherever he went. He said it himself. This guy is not trustworthy!" Wei Wei Li sighed: "great, he doesn''t need me."


    "Don''t think so much, now you are the top expert in this piece of heaven and earth, need you very much!" Hongyu said with a smile.


    "Oh, stop talking. I''ve come to see you. There''s something wrong with me!" Wei Wei Li stares at Ruby.


    "What can I do for you? Don''t you want me to help you find Fang Hao? " She said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, I can''t find it myself. I''m here to tell you that I can''t talk back to Sanqingshan."


    "Let our headmaster go back, why do you come to deliver a message?" Hongyu said in surprise.


    "Listen to swim to talk about, I came by the way, also see you!"


    Just at this time, a strong man with golden hair and a woman with white skin and a single corner on the top of the head came over.Weiwei Li suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the words have been brought to you. I will not go to see Mo Tan and go away!"


    "Well, come here when you have time."


    Now Hongyu and Weiwei Li have become their best friends. Often Weiwei and Li will come here. They are familiar with each other.


    Wei Wei Li with a strong man with golden hair all over his body, some depressed way: "Xiaobai, you said that the three corners on your head are willing to hide for a while, how can this body''s golden hair be reluctant to give up?"


    "Master, I don''t think it''s very imposing? I''m the only one on this day. "


    "You just didn''t see it. Maybe it''s there somewhere. Forget it. You can do whatever you like." Wei Wei and Li rose from the sky in an instant and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The golden haired strong man also flashed away. The golden haired man was the same as the old one, but now it is golden hair, and most of them were white hair.


    In more than 20 years, it has also evolved into a golden one and transformed into a human form.


    Hongyu looked at Weiwei, Li and Baimao leaving, took a look at the one horned woman beside her and said with a smile, "if you want to play, go ahead."


    "No, that little white is always bullying me." The woman hummed, very dissatisfied.


    "Pony, you can''t beat him?" Hongyu is surprised that her little Tianma has become a powerful existence of level 6 beast king and can also be transformed into human form.


    And small Tianma is also a god beast, did not expect all along, just can''t compare with Xiaobai.


    "Master, you don''t know, after that guy evolved into golden hair, his strength increased greatly. Don''t mention me, even the dragon of the dragon clan should avoid him." Little Tianma sighed.


    "So powerful?" Ruby is a little strange.


    "He likes to eat borneol very much. It seems that he is born to be a killer. Naturally, he is not very popular with him."


    "Well, well, come with me to see the headmaster." Hongyu takes little Tianma and drives away.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    Kyushu, on the whole, is stable, but Fang Hao has been in the magic land for several days.


    In the ruins of the central area of the devil''s land, Fang Hao frowned and looked at an empty stone chamber, and said in a cold voice, "play Laozi?"


    But the devil looked calm: "it''s not playing you, it''s my father who has long been gone. Now only I, the remnant spirit, is still here."


    "Don''t you know that you are gone?" Fang Hao stares at the demon king coldly.


    But the devil looked indifferent: "I''m afraid you don''t believe me, so I brought you here."


    "It''s strange that since you are gone by yourself, how can you not go with you?" Fang Hao suddenly felt very strange.


    The demon king sighed: "although I still have some thoughts of my father, but I am just a new body. When I combine with the spirit of a demon family, I become what I am now. My father definitely dislikes the combination of me and other things, so I am not willing to take me away."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao has been staring at the demon king to see if this guy is lying.


    But the devil has always been that virtue, and has not changed much.


    Immediately, Fang Hao also had to take Caixia to leave, and did not do anything to the demon king. When the demon king let them go, it was always a fire.


    At this time, Caixia has been following Fang Hao, but her speed is too slow, and she is soon left behind.


    But Fang Hao was very worried, but he forgot that there was a little girl behind him.


    Caixia couldn''t keep up with her. She couldn''t help shouting, "God, wait for me."


    At this time, Fang Hao remembered that there was another person.


    "Tianzun, what are you thinking?" Caixia ran up and couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "I''m thinking about how this place is formed."


    "This is a heaven and earth, disturbed by the evil spirit. Should it be so simple?" Caixia infers from herself.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "this piece of world is totally different from the outside world. It''s not that the Qi engine is different, but this piece of heaven and earth. Do you see the sun and the moon?"


    "Well, it''s not a world, no, it''s not normal?" Caixia strange way.


    "Nature is not the same. I have walked through many worlds. In the normal world, there are the sun and the moon. Where there is no place, it is not a normal world."


    Soon, Fang Hao left the magic land directly.


    Just one out, but suddenly turned back, some surprised, looking at Caixia with their own out, but did not see the figure.


    Fang Hao didn''t trust that girl. He went all the way together, so he returned again.


    But Fang Hao didn''t see people, and he flew away quickly. He didn''t feel the breath of Caixia.


    General xuanjing peak, can not fly at all, so Caixia should not go far.


    Did not find a person, Fang Hao some doubt, but also did not think too much, maybe Caixia herself wanted to experience more and ran away.


    After that, Huofeng was found. This guy can be said to have gained a lot. In the internal area, at least hundreds of magic herbs with magic Qi were found.


    Out of the magic land, the old temple master is outside, as if waiting.


    Seeing Fang Hao and Huofeng coming out, the old master of the temple said with a smile, "Tianzun, have you found the answer you want?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s for nothing." Fang Hao shook his head.


    But the old master looked at the fire phoenix and chewed it with a magic medicine. He said: "you should also get a lot of it."


    Looking at the old temple master''s eyes, he naturally knew that this guy was pointing. However, Fang Hao didn''t hear him and didn''t take the guy''s words.


    Immediately, and Xiao free said while walking out.


    When Xiao Zi heard the name and School of Caixia, Xiao Zi was surprised: "I know all the disciples of Sanqing mountain, but I don''t have the person you mentioned?"


    Fang Hao a Leng, staring at Xiao Zizi, want to see this guy, is not a joke.


    As a result, Xiao Zizi looked serious and obviously not quite right.


    "Is there really no such man? It''s a girl, like this! " With a wave of his hand, Fang Hao contains the means of heaven and earth, and can completely simulate some scenes just now.


    When Xiao Zizi saw the girl for a moment, her face suddenly changed cloudy and sunny.


    Seeing Xiao Ziyi''s expression, Fang Hao frowned: "see what?"


    Xiao Zizi turned his head and took a look at Fang Hao: "it''s so mysterious that you can simulate all the scenes."


    "It''s not difficult to use some laws of heaven to see the scene. Do you recognize who it is?" Fang Hao asked again.


    Xiao Zi''s face changed a little dignified: "if I remember correctly, this girl is indeed my disciple of Sanqing mountain."


    "Did you say there was no such man?" Fang Hao was stunned.


    Xiao Zizi raised his head and looked at Fang Hao. His face was more dignified and serious: "if I am not wrong, this woman died in the devil''s land thousands of years ago."Hearing this, Rao is Fang Hao''s audacity. At the moment, he can''t help but feel cool in his heart.


    "Are you sure you''re dead? Or demonized? " Fang Hao couldn''t help asking again.


    Xiao Zizi said with a wry smile: "although it has been thousands of years, I still remember clearly, because when I went into the devil''s land with her, I watched her tear up by the demons."


    Fang Hao swallowed his saliva and said with a dry smile: "uncle''s, I can''t be that I met a ghost."


    Fang Hao did not doubt anything. Naturally, he did not use Mitian''s eyes to explore. He became more and more suspicious. He followed him out just now, but he disappeared in a turn.


    Fang Hao had seen many strange shadows at the bottom of the river Styx. However, such a living person in front of his own face was said to have been for a thousand years, and he could not help adding a little chill.


    Xiao Zizi''s face was dignified, and the other party said: "the magic land itself is very magical. People who enter it will be demonized. But it is said that a long time ago, some people have seen the people who once died inside, completely like living people, which is very strange!"


    "And the man?"


    "Dead, death is very strange, pupil dilation, it seems to see some terrible scene, residual spirit did not leave a bit, but there is no trace of injury, as if scared to death."


    Hearing Xiao Zizi''s words, Fang Hao felt as if he had some hair in his heart, which was too evil.


    However, Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t talk about this, old master, where do you come from?"


    "When Sanqing mountain appears, it seems that there is a magic land. It should be left by our ancestors." Xiao Zi said seriously.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. Prepare for the great samsara." Fang Hao hugged his fist and went down the mountain with Huo Feng.


    Then, Fang Hao''s powerful force easily let Fang Hao and Huofeng fly out directly.


    When he arrived outside the Sanqing mountain array, Fang Hao took Huofeng and flew directly to the death mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    At the foot of the mountain, at the edge of the little Styx River, there is indeed a passage, but it is not clear which world it leads to.


    "Fang Hao, shall we go in and have a look?" Huofeng looks at the passage and is eager to try.


    "No, let''s go up there." Fang Hao points to the mountains of death. "


    "You want to go to tongtianzhen again? But you couldn''t get in before, and now it''s even more impossible! " Huofeng frowns.


    However, soon, Fang Hao came to the entrance of the sky array again. He took out a keel and tried to enter it. The keel could easily be integrated into the sky array. However, when Fang Hao said that, he was hindered by a strong force.


    "I don''t believe it. You can stop me!" Fang haodun''s powerful strength twinkled and wanted to rush in.


    But at this moment, the earth is shaking.


    Fang Hao stopped immediately and did not dare to be strong again, because Tongtian array seemed unable to bear his powerful power at all, as if to collapse.


    Fang Hao wants to go in, but he doesn''t want to destroy it, so he has to stop.


    Huofeng stood aside, slightly frowned and said, "this array can''t bear your strong breath. Even a wisp of it will collapse!"


    "Can you go in?" Fang Hao is not reconciled, let Huofeng also try, the result is the same.


    Fang Hao frowned: "Lao Tzu is afraid of collapse. If I don''t, I can''t get in. How can I do it?"


    Later, Fang Hao completely closed his cultivation and tried again.


    The result is the same, but Fang Hao didn''t give up. He made a stroke towards the sky array, and in an instant, he cut the sky.


    Open a door, Fang Hao instantly walked in the past, some happy in the heart.


    However, when his body touched the edge of the sky array, he was stopped again in an instant. Even if there was a door here, he could not get in.


    It should be possible to enter by force, but the sky array may collapse directly.


    However, Fang Hao had to stop. There were many secrets in it. Fang Hao didn''t want to destroy it in his hands.


    This time, Fang Hao strange is, did not see that only white eyes of the strange existence. In addition to a word without a sound, and even the wind, the death mountain and the year, there is not much change.


    Later, Fang Hao and Huofeng once again came to the dead River, which is a branch of the river Styx. However, the river water here is a little thin.


    Jump directly down, came to the bottom of the river Styx in the lower sea area.


    Looking at the sky above, even can see, that is the sky of the lower boundary, but he can only see, there is no way to rush up.


    The powerful and supernatural power seems to completely separate the two spaces. The key is that even Fang Hao, who is now, can not break through the past.


    Even if Fang Hao even mastered the deeper space magic, it was useless.


    "This kind of breath is very mysterious. I haven''t met it. Have you seen it, Xiaohong?" Fang Hao frowned, feeling a little blocked.


    Clearly see the hometown in the other end, but how can not go back.


    Xiao Hong shook her head and said, "this power is very soft, but it is extremely tough. It can''t break through, and I haven''t seen it."


    Several times without success, let Fang Hao some heart cool, do not go back to China to see, Fang Hao always feel not strong.


    However, Fang Hao returned to the holy city.


    Fang Yunxiao hasn''t come back yet, but Fang Hao asks the nine demons to go. Because the magic sword was full of magic spirit, the nine demons might be able to find that guy more easily.


    Of course, it also means to let the nine demons protect the lower clouds.


    But Fang Fengwu came back. Seeing that he had not seen his daughter for many years, Fang Hao suddenly felt that he was really old. His daughter not only grew up, but also had a mature taste.


    Looking at his beautiful daughter, Fang Hao couldn''t help but feel happy: "Feng dance, how about in the dark door world?"


    "Father, I''m very good over there, and I''ve trained more than a dozen heavenly saints." Fang Feng dances and laughs.


    "Do those ten masters belong to the secret door or to your subordinates?" Fang Hao nodded, very happy.


    He soon remembered that he had little care for his children, including Fang Bowen. So he took out a thread of heaven and earth, searched for it, and found some tonic things for Fang Fengwu.


    In addition, he took out a light ball, which was the protective array prepared by the temples for him. He used it once, but there was still a strong divine power left.


    In this Kyushu world, protecting Fang Feng dance is more than enough.


    But when Fang Fengwu heard about the role of the light ball, she shook her head and said, "father, who can threaten her daughter? You can keep this thing. In case the father wants to deal with an expert who is more powerful than the sky, you can also use it."


    "You girl, just take it for you. I don''t need this thing even in the face of the sky. It''s useless for me."


    Fang Feng dance or search, because she thought of the day demon clan.Then, Fang Hao took a look at his daughter: "Feng dance, you say you are old and big, and it''s time to get married. Is there anyone you like? You tell Laozi that Laozi directly promulgates decrees to let you get married. "


    "Father, where can you be so overbearing? Besides, your daughter has not met anyone she likes. Don''t talk about it for the time being." Fang Fengwu takes Fang Hao''s hand, and one of the empresses is pretty and lovely at the moment, just like an ordinary girl, quite a bit coquettish.


    Fang Hao saw the coquettish daughter, originally thought before, saw the phoenix dance and the cloud, how to also have a black face, unswervingly scolded two small guys who did not implement personal problems.


    But at the moment, Fang Hao where still scold come out.


    "Feng dance, don''t think I don''t know. You and Yunxiao are always fighting, aiming at each other and constantly practicing, and always want to hold each other down." Fang Hao said here, it is really a headache.


    These two little guys, one was born when the Dragon appeared, the other was the scene of God Huang''s life.


    It seems that the two people, destined to fight each other''s lives, have not stopped since childhood.


    Fang Fengwu heard Fang Hao''s words, but he said with a smile: "father emperor, don''t worry, or you can simply say that I was born earlier than Yunxiao and let him be my brother."


    Fang Hao glared at his daughter: "who is the elder brother and who is the elder sister? Is it necessary? You see, Lao Tzu doesn''t have any brothers and sisters if he wants to


    "If the father doesn''t help, my daughter has to rely on her daughter''s strength, and let Yunxiao call my sister willingly." Feng dance pouts her lips and makes a sad look.


    "You girl Fang haozhen felt there was no way to take these two little guys.


    But then, Fang Fengwu said: "father, in fact, you don''t have to worry. If it wasn''t for these years, Yunxiao and I all want to dominate each other. I don''t think competition is the driving force for growth."


    Fang Hao listened to Fang Fengwu''s words, his eyes narrowed with laughter. Fang Fengwu was able to say this, and he really grew up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    Although the news of Fang Hao''s return is still secret, some heavenly sages have noticed the mighty dragon spirit and the bright change of emperor star in Jiuzhou.


    Before Fang Hao never came back, Fang Yunxiao was recognized by heaven and earth and became the emperor of this world.


    But it seems that compared with Fang Hao, there are still some differences, at least there are many old-fashioned Tian Sheng strong, some ambiguous attitude.


    After all, compared with Fang Hao, Fang Yunxiao''s prestige can''t be compared.


    People in this world, even foreign animal practitioners, even worship Fang Hao as a God. Fang Hao''s majesty is the result of fighting. Fang Yunxiao seems to inherit the glory of his father''s generation in the eyes of many people.


    Fang Yunxiao didn''t make many moves in the eyes of the public, only a few times. The last time, naturally, he won the foreign strong.


    In this way, many people will know that Fang Hao''s son is also a tiger father and has no dog son. In addition, heaven, earth and man can exert his Kyushu Qi, and naturally no one dares to change.


    As for whether there is any difference, people''s hearts are the most complicated and naturally difficult to tell.


    At this time, long Aotian, the former leader of the Dragon Palace, saw ye Cangtian coming back, but he already guessed that Fang Hao was back. Long Aotian lowered his posture to welcome ye Cangtian back.


    Dragon Palace, Dragon King, futu, Lingxian and others also came to meet.


    For the first time in many years, the Dragon Palace became lively and held a grand ceremony. Ye Cangtian, like an old God stick, stood on a high position and worshipped the Dragon God.


    If ye Cangtian had thought that the Dragon God was just a kind of belief before, but when he came back from the other side, where would he doubt the existence of the Dragon God.


    Even ye Cangtian felt that the Dragon God might still be alive. The gods who had gone out from the other side might still be alive, but the outer world of the heavens was too vast. Who knows where it is.


    Ye Cangtian solemnly worshipped down, or prayed, hoping that the Dragon God would come and lead the dragon palace through the great reincarnation.


    Now the heaven and earth are changing. As long as they are the saints of heaven and even the peak of the metaphysical realm, they all know that the heaven and earth have changed. They are all speculating that the great samsara is coming.


    Not only the Dragon Palace, but many sects and great religions are preparing closely.


    At the moment, in the Jiuyang cult, the God Zun Jiansong is looking at several people in front of him, namely Shen Zhengtang, the holy daughter Xiaoqi, and Wei Huang, the guardian of Jiuyang Shinto.


    Jiansong''s tone was calm: "is Tianzun still in the holy city?"


    Wei Huang shook his head and said, "I don''t know where I went."


    "Alas..." Jian song sighed. Although the Jiuyang Shinto religion is very powerful now, there is an awkward situation, that is, there is no leader, only a substitute leader.


    It is believed that the God emissary and the saint can''t give birth to children, so Jiuyang theology will never be the leader religion inherited by Jiuyang God Emperor.


    Little Qi now many years later, is no longer embarrassed, no longer sad, look very calm.


    But it seems more and more beautiful and holy, like a fairy, jade flawless, slowly opened his mouth: "master, God forbid, there is no way, but although my Jiuyang cult is not in the ranking, in fact, it seems that only Sanqingshan can compete with my Jiuyang deity."


    "Sanqing mountain? Don''t think about it. The details of Sanqing mountain have gone through countless great samsara. All of them are still trying to escape from the world. What a huge amount of savings is, where can we compare them to Jiuyang theology. " Jiansong''s tone is a little bitter.


    In fact, I would like to say that a big religion without a real master of religion, without a real God Emperor inheritance, seems to be useless Kung Fu, no matter how powerful the low-end believers are.


    If a great religion does not have a real master of teaching, it seems that it has lost its soul and future.


    Then, Jian song looks at Wei Huang: "is there any news about Qilin Tianzun?"


    Wei Huang said, "Qilin Tianzun still sticks to the secret world of shenmingzong, and is still helping the secret world resist extinction."


    "Well, I''m afraid the only hope that we can talk about the immortal God is the kylin Tianzun. In this case, there is no way out!" Jiansong is a little melancholy.


    All of a sudden, Shen Zhengtang''s eyes flashed: "shenzun, maybe someone can help!"


    "Who?" Jiansong''s eyes brightened up in an instant.


    "Empress!" Shen Zhengtang solemnly said: "the empress mother is tolerant and the mother is in the world. We go to ask her. Maybe she will help. And this time, Tianzun brings back a woman, and the empress doesn''t say anything."


    "No, the emperor brings back a woman. The queen doesn''t say anything. It''s tolerance. But no matter how tolerant he is, he won''t help him find another woman." Saint little Qi sighed and said to Shen Zhengtang, "don''t make bad ideas."


    Shen Zhengtang said with a dry smile: "otherwise, what else can we do? Can we design for Tianzun and let him and you do that?"


    Xiao Qi''s face turned red in an instant and glared at Shen Zhengtang: "let Tianzun know you''re scheming him, and you''ll be killed with one slap!"


    Jian Song said with a smile: "now Shen Zhengtang is also a strong man in the period of Tiansheng''s return to truth. It is not easy for Tianzun to slap him to death. However, Shen Zhengtang''s view is not advisable."


    At this moment, Shen Zhengtang raised his eyes to Jiansong, and slightly bowed his head: "God, today''s Tianzun, I''m afraid that I, even the old gods of Sanqing mountain, can be killed with one slap."Jiansong and Xiaoqi didn''t see Fang Hao this time. They were shocked for a moment. Jiansong said in surprise, "is he still in the realm of heaven?"


    "It is said that it is still, but it is beyond our understanding. Standing in front of heaven, I can feel a feeling of boundless ocean, unfathomable." Shen Zhengtang looks very solemn and even solemn.


    Because this had seriously exceeded his understanding, Shen Zhengtang said again: "not only is the Heavenly Master, but also the bride''s wife yuesu, the mysterious woman Lingxiao, Shen Xi and several other people from the nine demons, which gave me the feeling that I was unfathomable and could not resist or even resist."


    "Is it a Legendary God?" Jian song''s face was shocked, which was too shocking for him.


    Shen Zhengtang said with a wry smile: "this subordinate doesn''t know, but it should be beyond the category of heaven saint."


    "It is said that the heaven above is the realm of God, not God or what!" Jiansong''s eyes were bright, and suddenly he made a decision: "from now on, Jiuyang Shinto temple, worship another God, not destroy the great God!"


    "This I don''t know if it will... " Wei Huang suddenly opened his mouth.


    He had been around Fang Hao all the time, knowing that Fang Hao was always sniffing at the concept of gods.


    Even in Kyushu, there are statues of Fang Hao. Fang Hao is not very happy.


    Jian Song said with a wry smile: "if there is no inheritance, we can only establish another inheritance!"


    As a result, several people no longer speak.


    Before long, another statue of God was erected in the temples of the Jiuyang cult, even standing side by side with the Jiuyang God Emperor.


    This scene surprised many people.


    It is reasonable to say that the Jiuyang cult gave the statue to Fang Haoli, but it was juxtaposed with the Jiuyang God Emperor of the Jiuyang cult, which seems to have changed the court.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    When Fang Hao returned to the holy city, he rushed to the main temple of Jiuyang Shinto. Looking at his own statue, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "is Laozi so ugly? It''s very dignified


    Soon, Shen Yutang, the Dharma protector, Wei Huang, the holy daughter Xiaoqi, and the God Zun Jiansong quickly came out.


    They seemed to have known for a long time that Fang Hao would come, so they did not leave.


    Fang Hao, with his hands on his back, still looked at the statue erected for him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After Jiansong and others called out to pay homage to Tianzun, they did not open their mouth, as if they did not dare to disturb Fang Hao''s thoughts.


    After a long time, Fang Hao opened his mouth, but he couldn''t feel the change of his mood: "set up a statue for me and respect me?"


    "Tianzun itself is the emissary of Jiuyang Shinto, which is originally zunshang. Since Tianzun and the saint can''t be born to take charge of the religion, it''s hard to inherit the inheritance of the Jiuyang God Emperor. I hope Tianzun will become a new God of Jiuyang theology and lead Jiuyang cult to go on." Jian song finished holding his fist, but he knelt down on the ground.


    As soon as Jiansong knelt down, the rest of them all knelt down.


    This time, Fang Hao didn''t ask these people to kneel down, as ever.


    Turning around, he looked calm: "do you know what God is like?"


    "For us, it is the supreme existence!" Jian song is extremely respectful.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "the gods are just the realm of gods. There are also gods and great gods on them. It''s not appropriate for you to give Laozi a title of immortality, but it''s not appropriate, because there are some immortals themselves, and they may still exist!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, several people were very shocked, because in the eyes of all people in Kyushu, it seems that there are only gods. Where do you know the existence of the God King and even the great God.


    Fang Hao continued: "and I''m not a god state, so I''m not a God. Even if I''m a god state, don''t call me a God. In my eyes, even my Kyushu, will never need a god!"


    Jiansong and others did not understand why Fang Hao did not want such a sacred title of God, which represented the supremacy.


    Then Fang Hao said solemnly: "the reason why the gods are mysterious and unattainable is that you don''t know him. To put it bluntly, gods are just a group of people with relatively strong cultivation. There is no God in this world, but there are more worshippers before there is a god!"


    "But It is good for the world to have the glory and majesty of God. Only when there is faith can we have the destination of our soul. " Jian song is serious.


    "Yes, it is, but there will be some lazy people who always feel that the gods will help them, and they will not think of making progress and will not have the determination to go forward bravely. If you want me to really lead you, then remove the throne, and the title of Jiuyang God Emperor can be retained, but I still just don''t destroy the heaven! "


    Fang Hao finished, and then directly said, "Jiansong, you call in the high priest of the Holy Spirit cult, the Lord of the God sect, the Lord of the Dragon Palace, the Royal beast gate, and even the helmsmen of the major religious sects. If you arrive at the holy city within one day, you will say that we are back!"


    Jiansong felt that Fang Hao had something big to do. Without hesitation, he quickly took his orders.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Wei Huang and said directly, "you go and ask Guze, the present patriarch of Shenlong clan, to come here, and the holy master!"


    "Yes


    Wei Huang took orders again.


    Fang Hao looked at Shen Zhengtang and said calmly, "Shen Zhengtang, you go to invite the patriarch of the ten surnames, and you will arrive in one day."


    "Yes, God!" Shen Zhengtang took orders and left.


    Now, in the hall, only Tianqi is left.


    Seeing Tianqi, Fang Hao''s heart is still very complicated. This woman is more holy and beautiful. She is indeed a rare beauty in the world.


    However, if Fang Hao had some thoughts at that time, he is still in his mind now. He has never seen anything extraordinary. He has seen countless gods.


    However, when I saw Xiaoqi, I still had some memories of the past. The woman had always been around him, just like a maid.


    When the holy city changed a lot, Xiao Qi held a long gun and fought for him. Naturally, she kept it in mind.


    However, some things, the longer the time, the more desalination, even if there are some thoughts, now, also difficult to find.


    "Xiao Qi, you''d better find a good family." Fang Hao said directly.


    Little Qi''s eyes were red: "little Qi knows that she is not worthy of heaven, but as a saint, she has her own mission."


    "Tomorrow you will not be a saint. Don''t worry about the mission of the Jiuyang God cult. Even if the Jiuyang God Emperor is there, I can make him take back such so-called rules!"


    Fang Hao said this understatement, but it makes people feel domineering.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Jiuyang God Emperor is the Supreme God. How can he be so blasphemous.


    But Fang Hao is just ordinary, natural manner look, completely different, also can''t help but let small Qi heart break.


    But little Qi confused way: "why?"


    "Tomorrow you will know. In a moment, you will invite the heads of TIANYAO clan and thrush clan to come here, and arrive in one day!""Yes, God!" Little Qi said goodbye and left quickly.


    After these people all left, Fang Hao suddenly flicked his fingers.


    The two statues of gods standing in front of them disappeared in an instant, turned into dust and filled the temple.


    The gods, which symbolize faith and the end of the soul, dissipated in an instant.


    "It is easy to destroy the image of God, but it is very difficult to destroy all the gods in the hearts of the living creatures in the world." Fang Hao''s tone was calm, but his eyes were firm.


    Having seen the gods on the other side, Fang Hao sneered at the name of God.


    What God, I''m afraid, just like the ghost of heaven said, is really just a joke!


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Fang Hao''s return had not been known to many people, but with several big figures of the Jiuyang Shinto cult running around and preaching, the whole Kyushu was boiling up in an instant.


    Fang Hao came back, and directly called on the authorities of almost all the big forces in Kyushu. This shows that Fang Hao seems to have something, and the great action is about to start.


    At the same time, it seems to confirm many people''s idea that the great samsara is coming!


    For a time, Kyushu rarely appeared in the world of mortals, but on this day, it appeared everywhere.


    In the sky, from time to time there are heavenly saints flying by.


    Kirinzi has now become the great master of the holy gate, which is what people call the magic gate.


    However, in today''s Daqin Empire, the holy gate is treated equally. Under the rule of the Daqin Empire, the holy gate is also well behaved, and there is no left faction that used to be the holy gate.


    Perhaps it is because of Fang Hao''s equal treatment that the holy gate has become the same as all the sects in the Wulin.


    Kirinzi is outside the gate of the holy city. He has been to the holy city for a limited number of times, but every time he comes, he has great feelings.


    "The stability of Kyushu is going to change." Kirinzi has a bitter smile.


    In front of the great samsara, the holy gate is not the same and can not be avoided.


    With the various sects and major religions, the authorities of the major ethnic groups rushed to the holy city, but Fang Hao appeared in the Fengming mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    In front of him, an old man with a white beard did not seem to have changed much.


    This guy is Qu Jin, the master of his two children.


    Fang Hao looked at Qu Jin and frowned: "Qu Banxian, you should say where the scale alliance is now? Where have my adoptive father and Zhao Fengjiao gone


    Since I came to Kyushu, I have seen Fang Wenjun Zhao Fengjiao a few times. Even after he became a saint of heaven, he has never seen him. It seems that he has disappeared.


    Qu Jin said with a smile: "Tianzun, why do you think that I know where they are?"


    "Of course you should know that you old man is dishonest." Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Qu Jin a Leng, depressed way: "you asked what question I have not answered, do not know of course can not answer!"


    "You can pretend you don''t know if you know it." Fang Hao looks at Qu Jin in his eyes.


    Qu Jin suddenly shrunk his neck, feeling that Fang Hao''s only a faint hint of Qi, which made him feel a little unbearable.


    Then, Qu Jin said with a bitter smile: "Fang Wenjun, and Zhao Fengjiao, they should be back to the lower bound."


    "Lower bound? To Kyushu? " Fang Hao a Leng: "what a joke, I can''t go back!"


    But can he think of Fang Wenhao''s son''s passing through the array


    "Yes, they will go back when you are about to enter the holy land." Qu Jin nodded.


    Fang Hao was depressed: "yes, they didn''t reach the heaven Saint realm at that time."


    To understand these, Fang Hao wants to know what happened in the lower world and why it was closed. With his current strength, he can not go back.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao said solemnly, "where is my grandfather Fang Zhan?"


    Qu Jin was stunned: "I really don''t know. Your grandfather was a flash in the pan in those years, and then he didn''t see any trace. Maybe..."


    Qu Jin did not go on, but Fang Hao understood the meaning of the old guy.


    Fang Hao suddenly said: "my grandfather will not die, with his ability, can not die!"


    "Well, Tianzun, it''s hard to tell. He''s so amazing. He doesn''t know how much danger he has experienced, let alone others." Qu Jin said calmly.


    Fang Hao frowned, but did not believe that his grandfather Fang Zhan was a legendary figure in the lower world. After he came up, he also made a great noise.


    Moreover, Fang Hao once asked many people, and no one knew the fate of Fang Zhan. No one had ever killed Fang Zhan, even though he was in the seven killing gate and the uninhibited mountain.


    Therefore, Fang Hao would never believe it, so he changed the topic: "what kind of existence and where is the scale alliance? Now it''s time to tell me!"


    Qu Jin took a deep look at Fang Hao, and then, with a bitter smile, said: "to now, you haven''t thought about it?"


    "What?" Fang Hao was shocked.


    "If the opposition scale League really has how much power, when you are in danger, the reverse scale League will stand idly by. When you unified Kyushu, where could there be a threat to its existence? Later, when you fought against the eunuch angels, you led countless powerful people in Kyushu to fight against each other. How could it still be silent in order to protect the safety of the lower world?"


    Fang Hao heard this, his eyes were sharp: "what do you mean?"


    "Tianzun, what you should think about now is that the strength of the scale alliance is very small, and even the most powerful one is the peak of xuanjing. Where can it help you?"


    "How can it be? That old Wang Badan told me that I was not fighting alone, but that I would fight at the critical moment of the scale alliance." Fang Hao was a little excited.


    Qu Jin looked at Fang Hao with a complicated look: "you forget, what is the most important person?"


    "What?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "Faith and hope, the scale against the scale alliance just gives you a hope, hope you don''t feel discouraged, feel helpless, at least not lonely, feel yourself fighting alone!"


    Qu Jin''s words made Fang Hao silent. He sat on the rock and lit a straw cigarette. Fang Hao had not smoked for a long time, but now he wanted to smoke one.


    Then Fang Hao suddenly raised his head and said, "why Laozi? You''re lying to me when you say that? "


    "It can only be you. You have great fortune. Who can grow up to you besides you? Fang Wenjun and Zhao Fengjiao, seeing that you have been able to take charge of their own affairs, they will not worry about it here. " Qu Jin said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry? What about the great samsara? " Zhao Fanghao and Feng Fang all of a sudden, they should be wrong.


    At that time, he did not fight against the eunuch angel, and he did not know who the black hand against the lower world was. How could they easily rest assured?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Fang Hao thought of this, looked at Qu Jin and said with a smile: "if you continue to edit, they are not at all at ease, but what happened in the lower bound, and they rushed back, didn''t they?"


    Qu Jin frowned: "is what happened, I really don''t know, but they did go back.""All right." Fang Hao didn''t ask them any more, but he changed his words: "what is the use of the Yin and Yang God array you set up?"


    "For healing." Qu Jin said with a smile.


    "You keep Jiaolong and Phoenix in captivity just to heal? In the boundless mountains, I also see a huge Yin and Yang God array! " Fang Hao doesn''t believe it very much and stares at Qu Jin.


    Hearing this, Qu Jin frowned slightly, then sighed: "it is said that as long as we understand the circulation of yin and Yang, we can transcend the way of heaven."


    "Are you understanding?" Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    Qu Jin nodded her head and said: "of course, there are also healing. The injuries of the last great reincarnation all depend on the Yin and Yang array, or I''m afraid I will die early."


    "Is that black dragon Jackie Chan not?"


    "Yes, it''s a dragon now." Qu Jin nodded.


    "Where did you get Xiaohong back then?" Fang Hao didn''t understand how Huofeng was kept in Fengming mountain by Qu Jin.


    At the moment, Qu Jin said with a bitter smile: "where is my captive, that black dragon is my raise. However, Huofeng has been here for a long time. I also saw that Huofeng was full of Yang, so I raised a black Jiao in the dark swamp. Moreover, the yin-yang array itself existed, but I found it before. "


    "So, the Yin and Yang array has existed for many years?" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    The connecting point of the lower boundary of the Tongtian array is actually a distance away from the general rudder of the Dragon Palace. However, from the perspective of the sky, we can also see that the entrance of the Dragon Palace and the Tongtian array is like the two Yin and Yang points of the Yin and Yang array.


    It also contains the way of yin and Yang. In the boundless mountains, Fang Hao did see them. At that time, he also saw two strange animals at the top of the dark realm, which seemed to be the protection of the place.


    Moreover, Fang Hao knew that even Qianshan, Hongji''s master, could not arrange such a large array of yin and Yang.


    This is because the Yin and Yang array contains a very deep law of heaven. It is only when Fang Hao comes back from the other side that he can see clearly.


    In the heart murmurs, is that several big gods on the other side, left in Kyushu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    Just think about it, Fang Hao shakes his head. If you don''t understand something, you''d better not guess it, so as not to affect your own judgment.


    Later, Fang Hao said calmly, "Qu Banxian, the heaven and earth will change, and the great samsara is about to come. What''s your plan?"


    Qu Jin''s expression slightly one Su: "at that time, although I was on the edge, I had been injured for thousands of years. This time, anyway, I have to go to see the scene in the middle. It''s better to die than to linger on. However, my wound has not recovered."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly: "I help you heal."


    Qu Jin shook his head and said, "I was hurt by this source, you..."


    Obviously, Qu Jin felt that Fang Hao had no way out, but Fang Hao said with a smile, "I''ll try!"


    Qu Jin looks at Fang Hao''s smile. She is surprised, but she also has some hope, so she nods.


    Just at the next moment, Fang Hao''s body was filled with strange Qi, which seemed to contain profound laws of heaven.


    This scene surprised Qu Jin: "even in the period of returning to heaven, you may not be able to use so many laws of heaven. Have you broken through it?"


    "It''s still the period of the return of the heavenly saints, but there is also a great atmosphere in the period." Fang Hao''s words are full of confidence.


    All of a sudden, a stream of mysterious heaven and earth Qi machine was inspired around, and Fang Hao and Qu Jin were surrounded in it.


    Surrounded by the laws of heaven, it seems that there are few immortal sounds, but it also seems that there is a dense spirit of immortality, which is incomparable.


    After a while, the laws of heaven dissipated, revealing two of them.


    Qu Jin''s excited eyes were red, even old tears were horizontal, and his whole body was shaking. He looked at Fang Hao: "thank you for your success


    Fang Hao looked calm: "you are welcome. You are my children''s teacher!"


    Qu Jin''s breath is strong now, and he has risen directly to the realm of heaven''s return to truth.


    The wounded completely suppressed Qu Jin''s growth, but once recovered, his accomplishments soared.


    After seeing Qu Jin, Fang Hao said again, "prepare well. I''m afraid there is an unimaginable fierce battle waiting for us."


    With that, Fang Hao disappeared.


    When Fang Hao''s figure reappeared, Fang Hao appeared in a cold and overcast hole, and said directly, "mingzun, come out and see you!"


    After a while, Fang Hao had cured the injuries that had plagued Ming Zun and Qu Jin for thousands of years and restored them to their peak state.


    When all the helmsmen of the major forces in Kyushu gathered in the holy city, Fang Hao also came back.


    In the eyes of many people, the hall seems to be a vulgar place.


    However, Fang Hao sitting here, the moment is very different.


    All of them bowed over and said, "see God!"


    Fang Hao sat on the throne with a calm look: "you are welcome!"


    Thank you


    At the moment, there are two outsiders here in addition to the helm of the major forces in Kyushu.


    Chen Qiao and Chonghe of the East China boundary, two people saw Fang Hao in one day, recruited nearly all the helmsmen of Kyushu.


    For a time, both of them had to admire Fang Hao''s appeal. Almost all of them were strong in the period of Tiansheng''s return to the real world, and some of them even made Chen Qiao and Chonghe feel that they are the powerful Qi of Donghua emperor.


    On the contrary, Fang Hao, who was sitting on the throne, was very calm. However, he seemed to be very dignified and domineering in Fang Hao''s body.


    One person suppressed all the powerful forces in Kyushu. Even the emperor of Donghua did not seem to be so powerful.


    After all, there are some ancient Donghua Kingdom, and the emperor of Donghua should respect them, so that some forces are not convinced of Donghua emperor.


    Standing in front of them are ye Cangtian, Lu Wushuang, Xuanyuan Heyu, Shen Zhengtang, Zhao Yuanfeng, Lu lingshuang, Nangong Qiushui, Yin Caiyi, Hongji, etc.


    These people are the most powerful patriarchs in Kyushu today.


    In addition, there are family owners of various aristocratic families, such as Nangong, Murong, Miao, Gongye, Luo and so on


    In short, except for the Sanqing temple, almost all the helmsmen of the forces have come. Many people on the scene are actually worried. They don''t know what happened when Fang Hao just came back.


    Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth: "today, we have gathered all of you here to discuss one thing, that is, the unification of Jiuzhou."


    Many people were surprised and didn''t understand Fang Hao''s meaning. Now that Daqin ruled the country, where was there any unification?


    At the moment, Nangong Qiushui said, "Tianzun, what''s the meaning of this unification?"


    Fang Hao looked down on many strong people below, and suddenly laughed: "I want to integrate the world''s religious sects and aristocratic families, integrate and unify, and deal with the great samsara!"


    Xuanyuan Heyu was still wearing a mask, but suddenly opened his mouth: "I don''t know the meaning of Tianzun, how to integrate into one?"


    "Of course, it''s not to combine all the sects into one, but to gather all the heavenly saints and even the strong in xuanjing based on the Kyushu military alliance. I want to create a Wulin united army that can destroy the weak and destroy any powerful forces!"Fang Hao''s words surprised the people at the scene, because there was also an organization in charge of the top of xuanjing and even the strongmen of tianshengjing.


    It seems that Fang Hao is unnecessary.


    However, Fang Hao said again: "this organization is not scattered, but an army! The army naturally has the rules of the army, not the rules of the Wulin alliance or even the Wulin. You can understand it! "


    The people on the scene were silent. The rules of the army were iron like laws, while the rules of the Wulin alliance were naturally scattered.


    However, the strong in all sects are willing to be completely controlled and ordered.


    But no one objected, not because they agreed, but because they didn''t dare.


    Fang Hao did not see for a long time, but suddenly appeared. Although he did not have the breath of a strong man, he made everyone dare not act rashly.


    Even a few of them, similar to the semi God breath of the strong, also dare not easily refute Fang Hao, even many people are watching.


    Then, the helmsmen of yuhumen, xuesha gate, Jiuyang Shenjiao and Dragon Palace successively expressed their support for Fang Hao''s decision.


    Whether sincere or not, they soon agreed.


    Fang Hao seems to be discussing in name, but everyone knows that with Fang Hao''s prestige, who dares not to follow.


    Then, Fang Hao named several names.


    "Guze, Xuanyuan Heyu, Chang Jun and ye Cangtian are the four marshals." Fang Hao named four names, but only three were present.


    Chang Jun was not there, and the other three came forward, clasped their fists and said in the same voice: "obey the heaven''s law!"


    In addition to Chang Jun and ye Cangtian, Gu Ze Dragon King and Xuanyuan Heyu also had a semi divine atmosphere. It is obvious that these two people have made great progress in their cultivation.


    Maybe the four leaders of the United Army will open their mouths, including one of the powerful armies


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    Looking down at the respectful people below, Fang Hao suddenly did not continue to command. He said calmly, "if you have any opinions, you can tell me that we Jiuzhou is not the dictatorship of Laozi."


    There was no one to speak, and the atmosphere was solemn and dignified.


    Guess what these guys are thinking, what else to say? Who dares not listen to what you Fang Hao said?


    Fang Hao looked at the movement and stillness below, his eyes suddenly twinkled for a minute, and then he spoke again: "in this case, I will not talk nonsense, saying: Hong Ji, Mo Tan, Zhao Yuanfeng, Nangong Qiushui, Lu Wushuang, Lu ningshuang, Yin Caiyi, xuanmingzi, tuba and Li Yao are the Deputy marshals of the Fourth Army."


    "Yes Many people answered.


    Fang Hao said again: "eight of you, assist the four marshals and take charge of the four Route Army. Now, we will divide it into four armies: East, West, north, South, north, and south. In addition, there is a central army, which is directly in charge of by me."


    Looking down at the people below again, Fang Hao suddenly burst into laughter: "why should our huge army, which represents Kyushu, have a resounding name? Please tell us, what is the best name to use?"


    At the moment, people below are still silent.


    Fang Hao''s face became more and more serious: "I''ve been talking about it for a long time. Do you have any opinions? Don''t you think it''s angry with Laozi?"


    "Please calm down


    Many shouts, shouts.


    Finally, Xuanyuan Heyu said: "is Tianzun''s practice to integrate all sects in Kyushu into one?"


    Dragon Palace dragon Aotian also clasped his fist and said: "it''s normal for Tianzun to take all of us under our banner. Even if it''s like the regulation of the Wumeng, it''s normal. But the formation of military rules, military regulations and martial arts rules are naturally quite different. Please take Tianzun''s example."


    "Ha ha..." Fang Hao suddenly burst out laughing: "now do you finally open your mouth? Well, I will tell you today that I really intend to integrate the world''s Wulin! "


    Many people in Denghao didn''t expect such a lot of people.


    However, it is precisely because of this directness that there is no voice at the moment, even though there are many inner objections.


    Fang Hao looked at the people and calmed down: "gentlemen, my Kyushu has been destroyed since the emperor of heaven, and the world has disintegrated and the people are in dire need of livelihood. Even in the Wulin of various sects, we have been weak for a long time. Since Qin Dynasty ruled the whole country, there are many powerful people in Jiuzhou Wulin. From ancient times to the present, that is a great trend. What do you think it is? In fact, it is because of the unification of the world and the unification of Qi and fortune that we can create this great world today


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao said with a light smile: "I know that you have different sects and forces. Naturally, you want to carry forward your sect and even become the No.1 sect in the world. Each has his own mind and has his own dependence. I understand that and I won''t say you are wrong."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao changed his words: "however, Kyushu is unified, but the Wulin is still falling apart. There is today''s weather. If Kyushu Wulin is unified, it will certainly create a new scene."


    Xuanyuan Heyu clasped his fist and said, "the Heavenly God, our Holy Spirit religion, and even many other religions worship their respective gods and ancestors. How can we be reunified, and what are our beliefs and beliefs after reunification?"


    Fang Hao looked at Xuanyuan Heyu: "the words of the high priest, I believe it is the common aspiration of all sects, sects and even aristocratic families. Now I will tell you!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao has stood up and looked serious: "the God ancestor you believe in is naturally justifiable. After all, he has opened up the practice of your sect. However, we have not asked you to change your faith and belief, but we should let you understand what the so-called gods look like!"


    With that, Fang Hao called out to the hall: "Jingyi!"


    A gold armour of Jing Yi walked into the hall, there is a kind of amazing Qi that people feel unable to resist.


    Most of them met Jing Yi for the first time. Only a few of them knew that the strong men on the other side of the river came back with Fang Hao.


    The appearance of Jingyi makes these Kyushu masters feel the fear from the depths of their souls.


    Especially a few, suspected demigod master.


    Fang Hao looks at Xuanyuan Heyu and Guze, but Fang Hao can see that they should be demigods.


    He didn''t come back for many years, but he didn''t expect that there were several characters in Kyushu.


    Xuanyuan Heyu and Guze feel Fang Hao''s eyes, Guze looks calm, Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes are a little bright.


    Only listen to Fang Hao: "high priest and Guze, ye Cangtian is the powerful cultivation after the period of Tiansheng Guizhen, semi divine realm!"


    Kyushu has always had no concept of demigod, only know that after the return period, it is the divine realm.


    However, Fang Hao broke through the realm of several people and said such a strange term, which made people shocked.


    Fang Hao just mentioned a sentence, and then to all the people present: "I disappeared some time ago, most of you may be guessing where I went?"


    No one denied that they were really guessing where Fang Hao had gone and whether something had happened.But even if we guess, no one dare to come, because of the rise of Fang Yunxiao, there are many loyal and loyal heaven saints to the Qin Empire, some people with ulterior intentions dare not do anything wrong.


    At this moment, when Fang Hao mentioned it, they can not help looking up at Fang Hao. They are also curious about where Fang Hao went.


    Fang Hao suddenly smiled quietly: "I went to the other side!"


    "What!"


    "The heavenly father went to the other side!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the hall, there were many startling voices. They thought Fang Hao had gone to other worlds. It was no surprise that there were many worlds around Jiuzhou, which were relatively weaker than Jiuzhou, especially the incomplete heaven.


    But I didn''t think of Fang Hao, but I went to the other side of the legend.


    All people look at Fang Hao with a babe eye, even if half god, even Xuanyuan Heyu, they stare at Fang Hao brightly, which seems to have some hope.


    Immediately, Fang Hao said: "yes, there is a real other shore, whether from the devil sea or from the endless mountains, can go to the other bank, of course, there are countless dangerous nature."


    "But God, never have someone who has ever looked for the other side of the land come back, how does it work!" Someone asked in surprise.


    Fang Hao laughed: "it is really difficult to come back. The reason is not clear for a while and a half!"


    After that, Fang Hao looked like a grave: "but I hope you don''t want to go over again!"


    "I heard there was a secret of becoming God on the other side, but really?" Even if Fang Hao let them not go, but the secret of becoming God is enough to attract the vast majority of masters.


    Because Jiuzhou seems to have never been God, only the ancestors of all schools in the same year, and even the ancestors of all families suspected to be God.


    A word of God can make people fearless, desperate, to find.


    If you don''t know if there is another shore, maybe someone else has no idea, but Fang Hao, however, seems to have played a negative role.


    Let''s start, and you''re ready to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    However, Fang Hao seemed ignorant and indifferent: "I saw a lot of gods in your mind. They are very high, and Jingyi is one of them!"


    All of a sudden, all people''s eyes fell on Jing Yi. At the moment, seeing Jing Yi''s eyes, there were countless awe, which made them dare not breathe.


    Because this man is a god!


    However, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "Jingyi, what''s the matter with the gods on the other side?"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Although Jing Yi wants to call the king, he doesn''t think it''s proper. Fang Hao is the supreme emperor of Kyushu.


    After that, Jingyi explained what was going on with the gods on the other side, the seeds of the gods, and even the kings of the temples.


    Listen to countless people yearn.


    However, many people frown at the moment when they hear that people going to the other side of the river have to give up their bodies.


    When it is said that a God needs a God, the seed that the God gives the God can become a God. At that moment, many people looked ugly, especially the God King.


    However, they still can''t stop the burning in their eyes. Everyone practices. Who doesn''t want to go to a higher level?


    Even if this floor is very dangerous, many people will not turn back.


    At this moment, Jingyi said again: "Your Majesty is not a God, or just a demigod. But your majesty kills the gods under the God King, just like killing a chicken. Your majesty can fight with the God King in the body of a demigod. Therefore, don''t think that the gods are so strong!"


    "How could it be!" In all people''s hearts, it is estimated that these four words are.


    They didn''t even believe that Fang Hao could fight the God from the other side in front of him.


    Finally, Jingyi said: "the gods in your heart, such as me, are actually just more powerful people with cultivation."


    Fang Hao suddenly interrupted: "worship more people, just have God!"


    Speaking of this moment, Fang Hao''s body suddenly an incarnation appears, and Fang Hao is exactly the same.


    However, there was a terrible Qi machine that shocked people''s hearts. It was even as if a wisp of Qi in Fang Hao''s incarnation could crush them to death.


    That kind of shock, let them fear, awe, this is just the embodiment of Fang Hao.


    The key is that Fang Hao''s incarnation Qi machine is more terrifying than the spirit Jingyi''s in their hearts.


    A high sentence, for a time, makes many people extremely complicated.


    But Xuanyuan Heyu suddenly said: "Tianzun, why is it so?"


    "Only when the gods give up their original physique, can they merge into gods and become gods, but they are no longer their original selves. They are a new generation! But once you turn around, you will be bound by the law of heaven on the other side, and the highest level is just the realm of God. "


    "Why is there such a powerful force if you can''t enter the realm of God that day?" Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes were bright and he spoke again.


    "My own way!"


    Fang Hao said four words, but no one understood them.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t expect these people to understand. Fang Hao''s face became more and more serious: "I found that the gods are just a joke, which will limit your practice. If I go to the other shore and turn around, the result may be nothing more than a divine realm. "


    "I''m afraid it''s worth fighting with the gods for thousands of years, but I''m afraid it''s worth fighting with the gods for thousands of years."


    All the people still can''t believe it. Some people can''t help but say, "God, but above our heaven holy realm, it''s the divine realm. Don''t we break through and just go on like this?"


    "In the past, there was only one way for you to surpass God, but you didn''t even need to build your own way to the heaven."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao sighed: "I know that some of you may not like it, but you don''t have to go to the other side. Before long, the gods on the other side may come to our Kyushu."


    As soon as this word came out, the scene was in a state of uproar, with excitement and uneasiness.


    "Jingyi, show them what God seed looks like." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    Jingyi instantly spread out her hand, a golden shining seed jumps in her hand, as if it were a living creature, with divine brilliance.


    Fang Hao said: "even if you have this seed, you can''t be a God, because if you don''t turn around, this is not the way of heaven in the other side of the world. If you want to be a God, you don''t want to achieve higher achievements, of course, it''s OK. But to go to the other side, you need to endure thousands of years. Maybe you can become a God, but it''s just And Xuanyuan Heyu, Guze''s strength is equal to it! "


    Finish saying: "follow me out!"


    Suddenly, outside the main hall, on the huge imperial square.


    Fang Hao was sitting on a dragon chair, with many strong men standing on both sides.In the middle, Jingyi and Xuanyuan Heyu stood on the square.


    Fang Hao''s voice thought again: "you can see how powerful the gods are!"


    Xuanyuan Heyu looked at the gold Jia woman in front of her. She did find that the powerful Qi was oppressing her, but she found that she was also very limited.


    In fact, Jing Yi is upset. She turns her head and takes a look at Fang Hao. However, when she sees Fang Hao''s apologetic eyes and the voice of Fang Hao''s apology, Jing Yi is more comfortable.


    Jingyi immediately turned to look at Xuanyuan Heyu: "I''m already in the divine realm, but in terms of combat effectiveness, you''re not much weaker than me."


    Xuanyuan Heyu slightly arched his hand and looked at Fang Hao: "Tianzun, can we fight with all our strength?"


    "Beyond the heaven holy land, after the return period, powerful forces will lead to great changes in the world, but with me, you can rest assured!"


    Fang Hao finished, with a gentle wave of his hand, an inexplicable and palpitating air force wrapped up the whole square, which seemed to be completely isolated from the outside world.


    However, Fang Hao and the rest of the strong are among them. Only in this way can they know what the real power of the gods is like.


    Finally, a God and Kyushu''s demigods fight.


    The terror of the air, and the crazy storm, let this side by Fang Hao isolated in the world, as if to burst in general.


    Seeing that some people couldn''t stand it, Fang Hao took a wisp of Qi and protected this person from being affected.


    Xuanyuan Heyu was worried at first, but after the fight, Xuanyuan Heyu understood more about the power of the gods.


    The battle is more and more fierce, even if Jingyi is very strong, the realm is higher than Xuanyuan Heyu.


    However, it has always been unable to defeat Xuanyuan Heyu easily. Although the war is fierce, Xuanyuan Heyu seems to be defeated.


    But let the people watching the scene, the heart that can not be photographed, incomparably powerful, supreme god image gradually collapsed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    For thousands of years, the gods in Wulin in Jiuzhou are supreme and omnipotent. However, the ordinary people like Xuanyuan Heyu can fight a deity to such a degree.


    The high image of the gods seems to blur.


    Fang Hao looks at the eyes of the people around him and nods his head slightly.


    Finally, Xuanyuan Heyu was defeated, and the God of Jingyi was lost. There was a holy divine light on her body, but it seemed that it was not dazzling before and not so sacred before.


    Xuanyuan Heyu hugquan to Fang Hao, a worship: "thank God for your guidance, thank you Jingyi for your guidance!"


    Fang Hao put his hand at the people around who represented nearly all the great forces in Jiuzhou and said calmly: "semi gods also have great weather. The former is semi God. But even facing the other gods, you will not be afraid. You only need to enter the semi divine realm, and cultivate them well. In the future, they are only stronger than gods and there is no more weak reason."


    "Yes!"


    All people bow to Fang Hao with boxing, and there may be people who want to be God. But Fang Hao''s move destroyed the worship of the gods in most people''s hearts.


    Seeing this effect, Fang Hao knew that his goal was achieved.


    Fang Hao once again returned to the integration before he said: "so-called gods are just like this, you also understand that the gods you worship, but also so, our company once again reiterated my words, I do not need God in Jiuzhou, Jiuzhou Wulin integration, I don''t want to hear the word God again!"


    "The heavenly respect is so powerful that since we want to integrate into one, why not believe in the heavenly respect, believe in the heavenly respect, and regard the heavenly respect as the only true God in Jiuzhou!"


    Shenzhengtang knelt on the ground and worshipped Fang Hao devoutly.


    Then, many people knelt down, because Fang Hao can order such gods as Jing Yi. Even if he doesn''t give a hand, it also shows the strength of Fang Hao.


    The gods are also so, but Fang Hao is stronger, naturally can be the only real God in Jiuzhou.


    But Fang Hao suddenly stood up and looked cold and cold: "I said that I don''t need God in Jiuzhou. Fang Hao is not God, I am just a person!"


    After that, Fang Hao looked around, and the powerful air engine on his body suddenly burst, the world changed greatly, and the wind and lightning flashed.


    For a time, let all people become like stone, moving.


    Only Fang Hao''s voice rang through the world, even spread throughout Jiuzhou: "today, we have declared that Jiuzhou does not need God, and you all do not need to worship. If there is a dormant spirit, we can fight with Laozi Fanghao. From today on, all the gods in Jiuzhou will be knocked down!"


    A great campaign of God killing began. The Jiuyang god religion was the forerunner. In many temples, the statue of Jiuyang God was destroyed, and only one platoon was left, and the God of Jiuyang was worshipped in the temple as a master.


    The rest of the major religions, such as zongmen.


    Even though the Dragon Palace, ye Cangtian was unwilling in his heart, he knew that Fang Hao said it was true, and the gods were just like this. Even if he knew that the Dragon God of Dragon Palace was one of the great gods.


    But ye Cangtian did not say that, naturally, no one knew that the dragon god statue was removed, but only one more platoon was added, which was to sacrifice the Dragon God to create the Dragon Palace.


    Fang Hao listened to the report of the Wei Huang, and the look was calm.


    Wei Huang looked at Fang Hao: "majesty, although there is no statue, many people still believe in it and believe in it."


    "Yes, the statue is just an image, and it can not be changed immediately, but for a long time, it will have some effect. What else is the integration of Wulin going on?"


    "Your Majesty, the progress is still smooth, but what should I call this unified Wulin army in Jiuzhou? The Lord of the Wulin army must be his majesty, and there must be a name. " The way of respect for the decoration.


    "I said it last time, and then I was busy killing God, but I didn''t go here." Fang Hao said he thought, suddenly, his eyes flashed: "call Tianjun. As for the name of Laozi, I will not let myself take it, and give it to the crane and invite people to discuss it!"


    "Yes!" The bathroom is low-level.


    "OK, please call Guze and Xuanyuan Heyu!"


    "Yes!"


    Now, after Fang Hao''s recruitment, all the leaders of the great forces are still waiting in the holy city, because the formation of the heavenly army, all the sectarian forces, will join.


    This is actually a kind of disguised integration. Although it is not to establish a unified University, it is of the same nature.


    But there are many things involved, such as the strong in all factions, the rank and system of the Tianjun, etc.


    These East and West Hao is regardless, give them to cloud crane to deal with it.


    Soon, Fang Hao first met Xuanyuan Heyu.


    "God!" Xuanyuan Heyu is not humble, slightly arched, as always.


    Fang Hao said quietly: "are you, what do you want to ask me?"


    Xuanyuan Heyu looked up at Fang Hao and nodded: "indeed, I don''t know that the emperor is on the other side, but I have seen my brother Tongtian?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I have never seen this person in the gods I see. But don''t be discouraged, because many gods leave the other side, and walk on a boundless sea. No one can explore where they go. If your brother doesn''t die, they will come back one day. "Xuanyuan Heyu seems to have known such an answer for a long time, so he did not ask Fang Hao urgently before.


    "Thank you very much." Xuanyuan Heyu''s tone is calm.


    "Would you like to be integrated into the heavenly army?" Fang Hao said with a light smile.


    "Yes, but you are also right. If Kyushu wants to really stand out in the world, it is only by returning to one that it can be twisted together, and it will be more sure to deal with the great samsara."


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s words, let Fang Hao laugh, suddenly asked: "how are Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao now?"


    "Lotus has traveled all over the world. I don''t know where I am now. The Tibetan sword is being cultivated in the door."


    "High priest, I didn''t know that Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao were actually the people taught by your Holy Spirit."


    Looking at Fang Hao''s smile, Xuanyuan Heyu raised his head slightly: "maybe there is any misunderstanding in heaven?"


    "Misunderstanding? Hehe, it''s not really. It''s just strange that your Holy Spirit religion has inheritance in the lower world? "


    Fang Hao called Xuanyuan Heyu. He really wanted to ask about this matter. He thought there was something strange in it.


    It''s true that the lower level of the Holy Spirit can only be suppressed in the lower world


    Fang Hao nodded: "so you should have known that I came from the lower bound."


    "That''s right."


    "Are you also one of the forces against the lower world?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    Xuanyuan Heyu shook his head: "mingzun said that the lower world may be the source of the great samsara, but I don''t care, I don''t believe it, but..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    "I''m not guilty today, just say so." Fang Haoping and Tao.


    "Yes, but it is said that there are Kunlun Mountains in the lower world, which is mysterious and unpredictable. Even if you get the chance, you can surpass everything, and you may find my brother."


    "It''s Kunlun Xianshan again. To be honest, I''ve lived in the lower world for a long time. I''ve heard or heard about it, but I''ve never seen it. Do you think too much?" Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Not only the Holy Spirit religion, but also Sanqingshan, the shenmingzong in those days, seemed to be looking for things in the lower world.


    However, Sanqing mountain is looking for Linggen, but shenmingzong is looking for a triangular box.


    As for the Holy Spirit religion, he was looking for Kunlun Xianshan. Fang Hao said with a smile, "is it also for spiritual roots?"


    "It''s not. It''s said that Kunlun Xianshan has the power to surpass everything. I want the supreme power." Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes are serious.


    But Fang Hao shook his head and said, "where is the supreme power that can burst into it? Only one''s own practice is possible!"


    "Even so, if you don''t try your best, you may regret it."


    "Well, do you know anything?" Fang Hao looks into Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes.


    Very bright, but also very clear, Fang Hao has not seen this woman''s true face, but in the heart has also had the outline.


    Xuanyuan Heyu nodded: "I know something. There is a book about mountains and seas in the lower world. It''s just too unreal to find the corresponding place. I don''t know if the lower bound is, but it also connects another mysterious world


    "You even know the classic of mountains and seas, but it''s just a legend after all. Maybe you''re looking for the Kunlun Mountain in the book of mountains and seas." Fang Hao''s tone was inexplicable.


    "It should be, but there is no clue." Xuanyuan Heyu nodded in a calm tone.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it should not be that there is no clue, right?"


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes flashed, and then he was silent for a moment. Then he said, "I know some rumors. It is said that the world recorded in the Shanhaijing exists, but not everyone can go there. Only the real emperor, such as Tianzun, may have an opportunity."


    "Is it? How do you get in there Fang Hao was surprised.


    Xuanyuan Heyu shook his head.


    Fang Hao sighed: "so you sent Cheng Lianlian and Tibetan Dao to approach me, but also hope to find a way to open the world of Shanhaijing?"


    "Not all of them." Xuanyuan Heyu.


    "Oh? What else? " Fang Hao was surprised.


    Xuanyuan Heyu''s tone is inexplicable: "I''m afraid to say that, you let me immediately disappear."


    "Forgive your innocence!"


    "Xie Tianzun, I let Cheng Lianlian get close to Tianzun. In fact, I hope to let my brother return with endless efforts, but it needs a strong body as the carrier."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Heyu did not continue to say, just looked at Fang Hao, eyes calm as water.


    After listening to Fang Hao, he was somewhat surprised: "do you like my physique?"


    Xuanyuan Heyu nodded: "only the strong body of practicing the immortal sky skill can provide the body for my brother''s projection called back from other worlds."


    Fang Hao was silent. It is said that his power of thinking has reached a great strength. If he uses specific methods, he may be able to summon the gods to come.


    This rumor, which has not been confirmed, naturally does not know whether it is true or not.


    However, Kyushu is not unified, and no school or force can gather enough thinking power. At least, there is no way to do it in a thousand years.


    After a while, Fang Hao said with a smile, "you dare to say anything. I''m sure I won''t kill you, the man who makes my mind?"


    "Now that I have said it, I have paid the worst attention."


    "Are you desperate?" Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    "Over the years, I''m afraid all my efforts are in vain. I''m really a little tired and want to have a rest." Xuanyuan Heyu''s voice, now showed fatigue.


    Fang Hao stares at Xuanyuan Heyu''s eyes and suddenly asks, "are you looking for a show?"


    Xuanyuan Heyu did not speak and reached for the mask on his face.


    Fang Hao saw the familiar, but delicate and flawless face. It was in the capital city of utu that he took Fang Hao to eat snacks.


    It''s still the same as that year, but the identity is very different.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "did you actually know it was me?"


    Xuanyuan Heyu nodded: "I know."


    "Then why didn''t you arrest me?"


    "Although you were strong at that time, I hope you are stronger."


    "What about me now?" Fang Hao laughed.


    "Nature is enough now." Xuanyuan Heyu shows a bit of melancholy.


    "If you really need it, I have five incarnations, each with a strong body that you can use." Fang Hao suddenly said: "a person''s missing can last for so many years, which shows your deep feelings. In addition, since all of them have persisted for so many years, why not continue to insist on it?"


    "There is no elder brother on the other side. I''m afraid my brother is no longer in the world." Xuanyuan Heyu showed a little bitter smile and despair in his eyes."If you are not on the other side, you may not be dead. Maybe I didn''t see it, or maybe I went to another place."


    "I''ve figured it out!"


    Xuanyuan Heyu suddenly, inexplicably said a word.


    Fang Hao a Leng, did not open his mouth, waiting for Xuanyuan Heyu to go on.


    "If my brother is elsewhere, why hasn''t he come back for so many years? If he is dead, all my life is in vain. If he is still alive and doesn''t come back, what''s the point of my efforts? "


    Xuanyuan Heyu said here, looking at Fang Hao with bright eyes: "now I have only one thought."


    "Say it


    "It is said that the great samsara is mysterious and unpredictable. I want to see the great samsara." Xuanyuan Heyu suddenly laughed.


    Smile, estimated that is to say, in front of such a woman.


    Fang Hao, however, restrained his smile and said solemnly, "soon! You go down and wait a moment. After I meet Guze, you come with me. "


    "Yes


    Soon, Guze came back, Guze this guy forehead two horns, it can be said that the head is towering, see Fang Hao: "master!"


    Fang Hao laughed: "don''t be so polite, Xiaohei!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guzeton was speechless.


    Then Fang Hao asked, "how many robberies have you had now?"


    "Seven robberies." Gushe said solemnly.


    "It''s true that the weather is extraordinary. After the nine robberies, it''s the Dragon God. Do you want to be the Dragon God?" Fang Hao asked.


    Guze shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say."


    "What about Fang Cuicui?"


    "She has also made rapid progress. She has already peeped into the threshold of the seven robberies, but the seven robberies are a great obstacle for the real dragon. Whether she can pass or not depends on her nature." Gu Ze looks serious.


    "If I give you the soul of a real dragon, can you also evolve into a real dragon?"


    "No, at least not in this world. In a world like Kyushu, there can only be a real dragon."


    Fang Hao nodded. Just as he guessed, Fang Hao said: "there are three worlds equivalent to our Kyushu, which are called the four corners of the world. Yuzhen, Kyushu, Donghua and Wuyue should have a real dragon in each world."


    "It''s just a guess. My subordinates are not very clear." Although Gushe said so, his eyes were very bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    Gu Ze''s eyes were bright and incomparable, and seemed to understand Fang Hao''s meaning: "the master''s meaning is..."


    "I do have such an idea. Now it seems that the four worlds are connected together. I''d like to have two real dragons if I have the chance." Fang Hao said seriously.


    After hearing this, Gu Ze beamed: "thank you, master!"


    Fang Hao suddenly looked at Guze: "I asked you, what kind of creatures were in the Tianji disk you gave me back then?"


    After hearing this, Gu Ze''s face was slightly dignified: "master, I don''t know what kind of creature is in it, but it''s an object inherited from my dragon clan. A hundred years ago, I found that there was a revival of life in it, but I didn''t dare to let him recover too fast."


    "It is true that unknown creatures, and they do not know what they are, may suffer if they are a disaster."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao suddenly laughed: "but now I want to see what is in this!"


    "What the master means is, let him recover as soon as possible?" When Guze''s spirit was shaken, he also wanted to know what was inside and whether it was related to the dragon clan.


    "That''s right. You can arrange it. When you want to come out, you can tell me!"


    "Yes Gushe nods.


    Then, Fang Hao''s words changed: "since you have become a commander-in-chief of the heavenly army, your dragon clan will naturally join it."


    "Naturally, it is my duty of the dragon clan to do so!" Gushe said solemnly.


    "Well, come with me!"


    Finish saying, Fang Hao took Gu Ze and Xuan Yuan He Yu, walked out of the palace.


    The temporary base of the heavenly army was quickly opened up, and now Yunhe and ye Cangtian are hosting it.


    When Fang Hao and the two marshals came, many strong people could not come out to meet him immediately.


    "See God!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "the formation of the heavenly army is going to bother you all."


    "I dare not!" The crowd responded in a hurry.


    Immediately, Yunhe clasped his fist and said: "Tianzun, we discussed. Since our integrated army is called Tianjun, your majesty should be the emperor of heaven!


    Hearing this, Fang Hao himself was stunned and said with a wry smile, "is this name too big? Change it!"


    But Yunhe said, "now the Qin Empire is the emperor of the clouds. You are the father of the great emperor of the clouds. Naturally, you should have a bigger name. Otherwise, would it be a mess?"


    Many powerful people have expressed their opinions in support of Yunhe''s proposal.


    Fang Hao is not very concerned about the name, as long as it can be integrated, but the word "emperor of heaven" is not very good.


    He had never been in charge of destiny in his life. Then, Fang Hao frowned and said, "change one!"


    Cloud crane face color a stagnation, immediately said a word to come out: "God!"


    "Er..." Fang Hao suddenly rolled his eyes. He didn''t know what to say.


    However, at this time, hung Chien said, "heaven is the God. Why can''t we use the title of emperor of heaven? Once upon a time, heaven and earth were fearless and fearless. Let alone the emperor of heaven, what is the use of the great emperor of heaven? "


    "Yes, Mr. Hongji is right."


    "Yes, I think so too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These guys seem to think that the emperor thieves have momentum. As people in the heavenly army, they also seem to want a leader with a more famous name.


    Finally, Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "OK, you four marshals, Chang Jun is not here, deputy marshal presides over it. The rules, regulations and grades should be set up and perfected as soon as possible. I want a real army of practitioners!"


    "Yes


    Everyone''s voice resounded.


    "Wei Wei, follow me!"


    Soon, Fang Hao and Wei Wei Li stood on the back of the fire phoenix and flew directly to the West.


    The magic sea is the sea area of the western regions. There are demons in the deep that disturb the peace of the western regions from time to time.


    The holy gate, that is, the magic gate, has been guarding this place all the time. He has the intention to keep the peace of one side.


    However, in the dispute between the devil gate and the Heavenly Emperor, the people in the demon gate were regarded as the existence of demons and were beaten and killed.


    Of course, there are also some people in the devil sect who are really extreme and sometimes very cruel.


    However, after the unification of Kyushu, the demons had been serving in Daqin, but they respected the law system. Gradually, people also accepted the people of Mormon.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Wei Li is very happy, she did not expect that Fang Hao actually took her to work alone, the happy appearance is beyond words.


    "Fang Hao, you will also think of this miss!"


    "Nonsense, you are my bodyguard. Can I not think of you? By the way, what about white hair? " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Bodyguard? Oh, you still need bodyguards? " Wei Li gave Fang Hao a glance.


    "Bodyguards don''t need it, coolie needs it!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Ah Coolie, what are you going to do Li was stunned."I''m going to see the magic sea. They don''t want to see Laozi?" Fang Hao smile ha ha the appearance does not worry to go to the magic sea to have what danger.


    Even should worry, should be the devil of the sea.


    After that, Wei Wei and Li blew a whistle, and soon the powerful beast with golden hair came straight from the distance, just like a streamer of light.


    Fang Hao saw that year''s white hair. Now he is covered with golden hair and has three horns on his head, which is full of amazing ferocity.


    "Roar..."


    White hair a low roar, roaring with joy.


    Baimao of course knows Fang Hao. At that time, he initially followed Fang Hao and seemed to be greeting him.


    Then, he said directly, "I have seen God."


    "Oh, you can talk Fang Hao said with a smile, "it''s not appropriate to call you Baimao now."


    "I call him Kim." Wei Wei Li laughs.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s time to call it Jinmao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Wei Li looks unhappy.


    The golden haired fish howled twice, apparently not willing to.


    Soon saw the magic sea, that boundless Black Sea area, magic gas transpiration, it seems that there are countless demon king dormant among them.


    Fang Hao didn''t enter the magic sea, but he called out to one side: "great Lord, come out and see you!"


    Soon, a figure with some evil spirit and cold air rushed out from the helm of the magic gate.


    A moment later he appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    It is qilinzi, the current great sage master. At that time, qilinzi was only one of the sages of the demon sect.


    "See the emperor." Kirin son salutes respectfully.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "I''m not the emperor for a long time. That''s my son!"


    "In our hearts, your majesty will always be the emperor." Kirin son looks solemn and serious.


    "Is there any change in the magic sea recently?" Fang Hao asked.


    Kirin son lives on the edge of the magic sea. I think he should know something about it.


    Sure enough, Qilin son said solemnly: "there are some changes. About three years ago, there was a tsunami in the magic sea, and countless demons screamed. It seems that something happened below. At that time, he thought that the magic sea was going to riot, but after more than ten days, it stopped."


    "No change these days?"


    "No, your majesty has heard that there is something wrong with the magic sea?" Kylin Zi was surprised.


    "A guy called the devil king in the sea of demons came out a few days ago and asked me to be a guest." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    "Your Majesty, it''s not right. It''s hard to tell what''s going on under the devil sea. I''m afraid there will be great danger." Kirin is serious.


    Two days ago, the Kirin son went to the holy city, but in the end he left a sage to return. Fang Hao came to mohai to see what happened to the demon gate.


    At the same time, qilinzi may not know that Fang Hao has the power to surpass the gods, otherwise he would not have said that.


    Fang Hao didn''t explain, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Since the devil king wants to invite me to be a guest, if he doesn''t, don''t you make him feel that I''m afraid of him?"


    "In that case, your majesty, I will gather the strong men of the holy gate and go with your majesty."


    Qilin son is a little worried about Fang Hao.


    This is because Fang Hao, the great emperor of Jiuzhou, has no prejudice against the devil gate.


    If another person, perhaps there is no peace and quiet now.


    Therefore, the people of the magic gate naturally hope that Fang Hao will always be in Jiuzhou, so that the grand event of the magic gate can be reappeared.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you go with me!"


    "This Yes Kirin nods.


    Several people are placed on the sea of magic, the Phoenix and golden hair are changed into adults, a line of five people, momentum calm.


    Fang Hao gazed at the bottom and said, "don''t you want to see me, man?"


    The magic sea is calm and calm, as if there is no half response.


    But soon, the sea changed dramatically.


    Below Fang Hao, the sea water separated and flowed toward both sides. In the middle, there was a ladder formed by gathering the sea water from the magic sea. It went straight down, but there was no sight of what was underneath.


    However, a voice came from below: "please don''t extinguish heaven!"


    The sound is so powerful that it makes the sea water boil.


    However, when he arrived at Fang Hao, he was calm in an instant.


    Fang Hao stood on the stairs formed by the sea water and went down step by step.


    Kylin son Wei Wei Li several people, follow behind.


    Weiwei Li said with a smile: "these guys are really big, but they don''t come to meet them in person."


    "It''s not just a big show. It''s just like stepping down from the horse. I''m afraid it''s just for the sake of demonstration." Kirin son cold channel.


    The magic sea is very deep, so the steps are very long. The sea water on both sides forms an invisible wall, which separates the sea water.


    However, it is very dark, but it is unable to embarrass Fang Hao and others.


    Finally, I saw the palace buildings on the sea floor.


    Fang Hao was very interested: "it looks like the legend of Laozi''s hometown. It''s the underwater dragon palace."


    Weiwei Li smiles: "have you ever seen the Dragon Palace under the sea?"


    "I''ve seen it on TV." Fang Hao laughs.


    Kirinzi and other people feel puzzled and don''t know what TV is.


    Wei Wei Li but White Fang Hao one eye: "that is the performance is good or not."


    "It''s almost right anyway."


    All of a sudden, in front of him appeared a huge figure of respect and evil Qi, separated on both sides, with great momentum.


    Fang Hao and other people calmed down and walked over.


    All of a sudden, a man with a slightly white complexion, but no one with a little evil spirit appeared in front of him.


    Facing Fang Hao, he directly arched his hand: "I''ve seen the emperor, I''m the devil."


    Fang Hao took a look at the demon king, and his momentum was extraordinary. Although he didn''t have magic Qi, there was a faint leakage of powerful Qi.


    "You want to see me?" Fang Hao looked calmly at the sea scenery.


    Pavilions and pavilions everywhere, just in the dark sea of demons, there is always a feeling of casting pearls and sneaking, or walking in royal clothing at night.


    "The demon king smiles and says:" yes, it is not limited to you. What I want to see is the Lord of Kyushu. Please describe it inside! "


    The huge gate of the palace was open, but there was no sea water around, and even the brilliant brilliance came from inside.


    Both sides of the breath is not small demon, are covetously looking at Fang Hao, it seems that as long as the devil orders, they will rush up.


    The demon king slowed down and seemed to let Fang Hao go ahead.


    Fang Hao was not polite and went in.


    When they entered the gate of the palace, they found that there was no difference between the luxurious palace outside and here, and there were all kinds of furnishings.


    In particular, Fang Hao always thought that under the sea of demons, there were endless demons, but he did not expect that there were gong''e beauties in it.


    One by one, they are enchanting and absolutely beautiful. They are more bold than the people outside, exposing a lot of snow-white skin.


    Let Fang Hao can''t help but look at it more.


    The devil said with a smile: "full of thought Kyushu supreme will not come, did not expect that heaven is coming."


    Fang Hao took a look at the devil and said with a smile, "I didn''t want to come, but later on, it''s good to have a look at you."The devil was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "God made fun of him. Please sit down!"


    A few seats, apparently for Fang Hao and others, and look at this row, it is also the seat of the guests.


    In front of them, there are several powerful and evil people sitting next to several cases, each with a cold look.


    Fang Hao understood at the moment that those low-level demons were all things with incomplete mind, while those here were high-level ones, which seemed to be no different from ordinary people.


    However, Fang Hao did not sit down, but went straight ahead.


    The demon king and his subordinates around him were awe inspiring and ferocious.


    Fang Hao, however, went to the throne. The one above was supposed to be the demon king''s throne and sat down.


    Turn around, ushered in a lot of bad eyes.


    "How dare you, that''s the position of our demon king. You''re a guest from abroad. Isn''t Kyushu paying attention to etiquette? Are you so rude?" A man yelled.


    Wei Wei Li immediately exclaimed: "presumptuous, here is your share of talking!"


    Fang Hao didn''t even look at the man. He looked at the devil calmly and said with a smile, "I''m the leader of Kyushu and the supreme of Kyushu. I should be in this position all over the world."


    "It''s natural to be like this on the sea, but this is the magic sea, which seems to have little to do with your Kyushu. After all, Tianzun''s position is not yours." The demon king''s face was cold and cold.


    "No, it''s the same here." After sitting down, Fang Hao said to his son, Wei Wei and Li, "just sit down as you like."


    "Yes


    The demon Jun looked at Fang Hao with sharp eyes: "are you provocative?"


    "Ha ha, if you want to sit in this position, you are provoking me." Fang Hao said with a light smile.


    "Pa!"


    A demon king''s hand suddenly slapped the table, the man''s whole body was full of evil spirit, and instantly seemed to be a terrible devil.


    But at this moment, the demon king waved his hand, and his men no longer spoke.


    The demon king looked at Fang Hao directly: "if you want to be the master here, it depends on whether you have this qualification!"


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "it''s just a demigod realm. Do you think you can be powerful?"


    "You The demon king''s face changed slightly: "you actually know the demigod!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    "Do you think you know it?" Fang Hao picked up a glass of wine on several cases, drank it gently, and suddenly a pure evil gas entered into his body.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care at all. He let the evil Qi wander in his body, but for a moment, it disappeared and seemed to be swallowed up by something.


    The demon gentleman saw here, frowned: "it is really some fierce, since you know the demigod, you should know that there is a god!"


    "Yes, if you want, you can treat Laozi as a God." Fang Hao laughed.


    "Joke, do you dare to say that you are a god if you are not in a state of mind?" The devil laughed, as if in derision.


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to this sentence, but said calmly: "if you let me see how powerful you are, then it seems that there is nothing to say."


    The demon gentleman frowned. He had seen Fang Yunxiao and could see clearly. However, Fang Hao, who was in front of him with a magic eye, seemed to be a chaos and could not see clearly anything.


    The Demon King actually sat down and sat opposite Fang Hao.


    The demon king''s men, one by one indignant, fierce light wantonly plunder.


    Fang Hao is calm and relaxed, but Qilin Zi is tense and worried about Fang Hao.


    Weiwei Li knows Fang Hao''s strength, so she doesn''t care. It seems that she''s here to play.


    As for Huofeng and Jinmao, they started eating.


    Although the food displayed here has a strong evil spirit, but in front of them, it seems that there are only two kinds of food, delicious and not delicious.


    The demon king restrained his look and said coldly, "they are all the demons in my palace. This is the Immortal Emperor of Kyushu and the immortal God now."


    "Your Majesty, how can we not know that this was the one who killed countless of our people at once." A demon king is full of evil spirit and looks at Fang Hao fiercely.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "there''s such a thing, you didn''t die, but you''re very lucky!"


    "You! Your majesty, he is deceiving too much The devil was furious.


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly gently waved his hand, which seemed to be casual.


    But all of a sudden, the righteous and indignant demon king was like a heavy blow, and suddenly flew up and hit the wall directly.


    The palace vibrates, this demon king, instantly spits out the black blood.


    For a moment, the people in the magic palace were as quiet as a cicada. Even the demon king did not make a sound, and a ray of shock flashed through his eyes.


    Fang Hao is just a light floating hand, will be able to quite the day Saint return to the devil king to hurt, so understatement.


    This is not a shocking thing. The demon king can do it himself, but he must use the sea air transport to have such a strong power.


    The key is that he did not feel, Fang Hao used the slightest bit of Kyushu Qi Yun.


    What shocked him most was this.


    Then, the devil clapped his hands, and the dignified atmosphere seemed to disperse a lot.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    "Ha ha, heaven''s cultivation is really good. It''s really the Jiuzhou supreme." The voice of the demon king made the rest of the devil look ugly, but he did not dare to attack.


    Wave at will, you can make a demon seriously injured, where are their opponents.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "generally, I am convinced by reason, but the sound of flies is really boring."


    The devil took a deep breath and said seriously, "it''s rude for the emperor to beat people here."


    "That''s wrong. I''m the most reasonable. If you don''t provoke me, I''ll do it?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    The devil said in a cold voice: "well, I don''t want to say anything else. This time I invite the emperor to come here, but it''s not for the sake of fighting for a moment''s morale, nor for the things of that year."


    "Well, tell me something." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    "The great samsara is coming." The devil gentleman a word, pour is to let Fang Hao some surprise.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    "The great samsara is a disaster for all living beings, and so is our magic palace. Therefore, this time you are invited to form an alliance to deal with it together." The devil said.


    Next to a demon king interposed: "but we must lead the magic palace. With us in the palace, it is possible to help you through the great samsara."


    Wei Wei Li cold voice way: "good big tone, the devil palace has this strength?"


    Kirin Tzu sneered and said, "I''m so arrogant. There are many powerful people in Kyushu. What qualifications do you have?"


    However, at the moment, Fang Hao was calm and relaxed: "what you said is quite meaningful, but I don''t want to protect more things in Kyushu."


    The demon Jun suddenly frowned: "God, such a big event, I think, or you and I discuss good!"


    "OK, you can arrange this. Otherwise, you subordinates have no rules."


    The demon king stood up, and the other side said: "please!"


    Fang Hao whispered to Wei Wei Li and Qilin Zi: "you should be careful. If there is something wrong, please call immediately.""Yes


    Fang Hao got up and went into the depths of the palace with the demon king.


    The building of the magic palace is very gorgeous, especially the interior decoration, which is just a little vulgar.


    In the inner hall, the demon king drank back all the people and said calmly, "the God is also a demigod?"


    "Yes Fang Hao nodded.


    The devil immediately relaxed, just think of Fang haogang''s hand, it seems that he is not a general demigod.


    However, the demon king said with a smile: "Tianzun, if you fight with us, you will lose both sides. The great samsara will come, and we will benefit each other. You are in charge of Jiuzhou''s air transportation, and I will be in charge of the sea air transportation."


    "Yes, I have set up a heavenly army. You can join in Fang Hao was indifferent.


    However, the demon king snorted: "the sea area is so broad and the air transportation is so huge that I am sitting in the four seas. When the great reincarnation comes, I can make a great effort to turn the tide back."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have confidence in the great samsara?" Fang Haoqi''s strange way.


    "I don''t have much confidence now, but as long as the emperor gives me the throne of Kyushu, and I am the devil''s palace, I control the fate of Kyushu and even the sea area. Naturally, it should not be too difficult to deal with the great samsara!"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he really felt that the demon king looked very powerful. However, he said some idiotic words. Fang Hao said with a smile: "in this case, it''s better to abdicate and let me be the demon king. Isn''t Kyushu and sea area air transport belong to me?"


    "I believe in power?" The demon king stares at Fang Hao with sharp eyes.


    "Oh, I want to see and see!" Fang Hao laughed.


    The demon king''s magic Qi was huge in a moment, which contained the power similar to Xuanyin''s evil Qi. Fang Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Even the evil spirit of the demon king in the devil''s land is not as strong as that of the demon king. Moreover, this kind of evil Qi seems to be more able to assimilate living creatures than the evil Qi in the magic land.


    However, in the face of the devil, Fang Hao looked calm and indifferent, even smiling.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, the devil immediately became angry: "hum, take the move!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    For a time, the demon king behind as if there is an endless sea area, sending out the smell of crushing everything.


    Fang Hao said at the moment: "I said, you are not afraid of the destruction of your magic palace?"


    "Let''s try our best to suppress the competition, that is, I win, you let me be the emperor of Kyushu, you win You are the devil


    Although the demon king is very confident, it can be seen that he is a very straightforward person.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "words count!"


    "Don''t you use your Kyushu spirit yet?" The demon gentleman frowned.


    It seems that this guy has rules in speaking and doing things. Fang Hao has changed his view on this demon king.


    You don''t have to be cool


    "That''s what you said. If you lose, don''t play tricks!" The shadow of the sea behind the demon king will suddenly cover Fang Hao in it.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao and the devil Jun are in a different position. There is no palace, only a vast sea.


    At the moment, Fang Hao was a little surprised: "some meaning, demigod can also condense the divine realm?"


    "You even know the divine realm, but you really look down on you!" Over the sea, the demon king and the evil spirit are so vast that it seems that Fang Hao will be swallowed up.


    However, when the towering evil Qi surrounded the past, he could not get past Fang Hao any more and was blocked by invisible forces.


    "In this sea area air transport condenses in the world, this gentleman is here overlord!"


    At the moment, the demon king looks very powerful indeed.


    However, Fang Hao still did not have any action. Instead, he asked: "you are so fierce, didn''t you think that you would invade Kyushu on a large scale and take the position of emperor himself?"


    "This will inevitably consume a lot of strength. Before we deal with the great samsara, we will destroy ourselves." The demon king explained it again: "in addition, Kyushu is naturally unified. The former Emperor was not willing to pass on the throne, so it is difficult to get the fate of the emperor!"


    "It seems you know a lot!" Fang Hao laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The demon king suddenly moved and walked towards Fang Hao step by step. Suddenly, huge waves appeared behind him, which seemed to submerge the heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao and demon Jun are in the big waves. The demon king''s evil Qi formed a fierce beast, which seemed to swallow Fang Hao.


    As a result, Fang Hao was really swallowed up and didn''t even resist.


    The demon Jun was stunned, and some couldn''t believe it: "don''t exterminate heaven, this is looking for death?"


    However, at the next moment, Fang Hao''s voice came from the roar of powerful foreign animals gathering evil Qi: "it''s a good method. It turns out that the evil Qi can be transformed into incarnation."


    "Out!"


    With a roar, the beast turned into a black hole again, just as the mouth of the cave whirled wildly, as if to suck in all the light and smash it.


    Fang Hao stood at the entrance of the cave, his clothes flying, but his expression was very indifferent.


    The demon king''s eyes were fierce, and his whole body strength was crazy, which filled the inexplicable sea world.


    However, to his surprise, he couldn''t suck Fang Hao into the black hole. Fang Hao was like a rock. He didn''t move at all.


    All of a sudden, a sudden change appeared.


    His powerful power could not push Fang Hao forward, but Fang Hao took the initiative to move forward.


    "Do you really want to die?" The demon Jun looked at in surprise.


    However, at the next moment, the devil''s face changed greatly. Fang Hao''s physical strength was too great. When he walked into the black hole, he suddenly split apart.


    At the sight of his powerful means, he is about to collapse, and his crazy eyes flash.


    Suddenly, a startling black sword in his hand, with fierce evil spirit, shot directly at Fang Hao''s back.


    That terrible Qi machine, not to mention a demigod, according to the devil king''s imagination, even the gods dare not touch his sword.


    But!


    His magic sword, not far from Fang Hao, broke in an instant.


    And his powerful evil spirit gathered to devour all spirits, and at this moment, completely collapsed and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "You How can it be so strong! "


    The demon Jun was shocked and looked at Fang Hao standing in the distance.


    Even so far, Fang Hao has not even played a hand, so casual his means, there is no sign of being shaken.


    With just one step, his powerful methods are gone.


    And he always thought that the only thing Fang Hao could compete with him was Kyushu Qiyun and even Kyushu dragon spirit.


    Too strong!


    The strong demon king felt a sadness. He was satisfied with his ambition and felt that maybe he could force Kyushu to give in and let him dominate the world when the great reincarnation came.


    However, he could not imagine that Fang Hao, who had disappeared, was not able to speculate on the means of cultivation at the moment.


    "What kind of state are you? Is it possible that you are a demigod? Have you ever peeped into the realm of God The demon king had no will to fight and laughed bitterly.Fang Hao turned his head, looked calm and said, "I am a demigod, but you don''t quite understand it!"


    Finally, the duel came to an end, and the demon king was also straightforward. Seeing that he could not defeat Fang Hao, he directly admitted defeat.


    "You are the king of the palace The devil said seriously.


    "No, I have some questions to ask." During Fang Hao''s speech, the inexplicable sea area around him disappeared.


    Fang Hao and the demon king stood in the inner hall again.


    The demon king sighed: "you ask!"


    "What kind of existence are you?"


    Fang Hao knew that people or creatures in the magic palace were all infected by evil Qi. However, he was still not sure what the cause and effect was.


    For example, ordinary demons only have instinct. How can they practice.


    The demon king also understood Fang Hao''s problem and said it slowly.


    It turns out that this magic palace has always been under the magic sea. No one knows who built it.


    They are a group, demons, regardless of any creature, as long as they are infected with demons, they are demons.


    However, the demon king seems to know extremely limited, he does not even know whether there is a magic sea or a demon family first.


    Moreover, the cultivation of demons is very unique. It is not the practice of following the rules, but infecting other creatures with evil Qi. The cultivation of low-level demons will be improved.


    To a certain extent, it will produce intelligence, and then refine the practice of evil Qi.


    The demon king is frank, it seems that it doesn''t matter.


    Fang Hao suddenly asked: "who is your ancestor, do you know?"


    "It has been handed down from generation to generation, our ancestor, the Lord demon!" The demon king looked solemn and solemn.


    "Demon? Can there be similar ancient books to read? " Fang Hao''s eyes lit up, and finally found the footprints of the demon.


    However, the demon Jun said with a bitter smile: "there is only a stone tablet, which records some situations. You are the demon king now, but you can watch it!"


    Fang Hao suddenly took a look at the demon king: "you are not afraid, I will deceive you, and then destroy you?"


    "Since you destroyed many demons in my life, I began to observe you at that time." The devil king''s words surprised Fang Hao.


    "Observe Laozi?" Fang Hao frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    The demon king was embarrassed: "yes."


    Fang Hao suddenly remembered that he had always felt a pair of eyes staring at him. He was looking at the devil king. His eyes flashed: "were you that weird eyes?"


    "No, I am sending people to observe you, a pair of eyes, my eyes are not to fly hundreds of thousands of miles away!"


    Fang Hao took a deep look at the demon king and frowned. Even though the demon king''s strength is now, he will not spy on him, but he will not find him.


    That kind of prying feeling, he only knew that only he and Youlan had, but the other didn''t have such feeling. It seemed to be aimed at him and Youlan.


    If it''s not the demon clan, is it the eunuch angel?


    But it seems that it is not, even if it is the Royal sky, only the body can move out, there is not such a strange means.


    After converging on his mind, Fang Hao returned to his mind and looked at the demon king: "what do you see when you observe me?"


    "We see that you are not a pedantic person who is tolerant of the holy gates and values faith." The devil said with a smile.


    "You''re a devil, how can you tell me the truth?" Fang Hao felt funny.


    However, the demon king said seriously: "in your opinion, it is really a crime that we harm the living beings. However, we have no way to deal with the characteristics of our demon clan. If we don''t develop our clansmen, we will be extinct! "


    "It''s quite reasonable. How many people did you kill in the last mob sea uprising?" Fang Hao''s eyes were cold.


    "Yes, but how many of us have been killed by Mormon? This is a matter between the two ethnic groups. It is not clear from a just position. " The devil shook his head.


    Then, the demon king said again, "and last time, it was because of the chaos in the palace. For thousands of years, our demons seldom attacked the coast."


    Fang Hao didn''t want to talk about it anymore: "since it''s a matter of two ethnic groups. When Laozi is a demon king, you have good fruit to eat? "


    "God won''t. in front of the great samsara, we demons can''t be spared, and you can''t be spared. We have many strong people in the demon family. The devil will be able to help. If you kill us, you will be able to break his arm. "


    "You can see clearly that the forces that can unite will naturally unite, but I will not destroy you!" Fang Hao said coldly: "even if the great samsara is passed by us, I will not destroy you!"


    "Of course that''s the best." The devil also laughed.


    Fang Hao did not destroy the demons. If there was no wrong guess, this is what the demons made. If it''s just the demons, Wen Xiao seems to be a member of the demons.


    Of course, it is also true. For thousands of years, the magic sea has been peaceful. In the last uprising, it was completely destroyed by him. In short, it was a great loss.


    Fang Hao asked some questions again and was taken to a stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is engraved with a piece of text, all in Kyushu characters.


    It says.


    In the past, the devil wanted to make everyone in the world be demonized by evil Qi. For nothing else, the lower level demons had no thought and were fearless in life and death.


    The high-level demons, however, are able to cultivate normally just like human beings. They have amazing qualifications and build a large number of powerful armies.


    However, they did not allow me to do so, but I came to Kyushu to open up this sea of demons, which was regarded as the testing ground of this demon.


    Although they have finally become the devil''s land, they have no choice but to be disgusted.


    In the future, let them see how strong the army of demons is, and let them know that their ideas are wrong!


    Leave words: demon!


    After reading the above words, Fang Hao was sure that this was set up by the devil.


    And these demons are the descendants of the demons.


    It''s just that Fang Hao is a little strange. How can the dantai people become the descendants of the demons?


    Subsequently, the demon king summoned the demon king, the devil general, all came to meet Fang Hao.


    When the demon king said Fang Hao was the demon king of their demon family from now on, many people were shocked, many people did not understand, and many people were silent.


    It seems that they do not understand how their demon king made such a decision.


    Immediately, someone raised a question and felt that the demon king was forced by Fang Hao.


    However, the demon king directly scolded: "the great reincarnation is around the corner, we can''t support the demons alone. Only by uniting with Kyushu can we have a chance of vitality!"


    Finally, under the strong deterrence of the demon king, it was very easy for Fang Hao to become the demon king.


    Fang Hao''s name was engraved on the stone tablet left by the demon.


    For a time, the sea area countless demons living creature''s air transportation, unexpectedly all toward Fang Hao gathering.


    Moreover, not only the luck of the demons, but also the vitality of the boundless vast sea area, all gathered together and let Fang Hao move at one thought.


    Qilin son and Wei Wei Li, seeing that Fang Hao has become a demon king, is like seeing an incredible scene.


    At the moment, Kirin son said strangely, "Miss Li Weiwei, what is going on here?""Didn''t you hear that, Fang Hao, this is the strength that unites all that can be united, so the magic sea is also the object of unity."


    "But the demons and the human race are at odds!" Kylinzi said with a bitter smile.


    "In the face of the great samsara, the great samsara is irreconcilable, even more you die and I die." Wei Wei Li said coldly.


    At the moment, Fang Hao stood in front of the stone tablet left by the demon, touching it with his hand and closing his eyes slightly.


    Fang Hao felt the pure magic Qi spread out, and Fang Hao understood that it would form a magic sea. I''m afraid the source is on this stone tablet.


    But these evil Qi, to Fang Hao, is nothing.


    The dark and evil spirit contained in it can easily be demonized by others.


    However, as long as people of the demon clan practice in front of the stone tablet, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Now, Haofang is standing in front of him. The demon king was called Zhitu, and Zhitu said, "there are forty-three demon kings in our demon family, and there will be 460 at the end of the day, which is equivalent to the strong and strong one above the heaven holy realm of human beings."


    This number definitely shakes Kyushu. If the demons really want to kill Kyushu, I''m afraid they will lose both.


    Of course, now that Fang Hao comes back, the demon clan does not have this ability.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Zhitu: "do you know what the great samsara is?"


    Know the way to nod.


    Suddenly Hao, you even know what the moment is


    Zhitu''s face is very serious: "the great samsara is the reincarnation of life and death. After the great world, there will be great extinction."


    "Well Who destroyed us? " Fang Hao did not understand.


    Know a way a Leng: "this I how to know, I did not experience!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao is a white happy one.


    Later, Fang Hao didn''t take away the strong man of the demon clan, only knew the way to follow Fang Hao to leave the magic sea.


    Listen to know the way said that the demon people leave the magic sea, will weaken the cultivation.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly felt that this was probably the reason why the demon clan did not dare to invade Kyushu easily, because they did not dare to stay too long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    Just as he was about to return to the holy city, Kirin son suddenly said to the other party: "Tianzun, can you go to the holy gate?"


    "Something?"


    Yes, Kirin nods


    Later, Fang Hao and his party came to the holy gate again.


    There are also many powerful men in the holy gate, as well as a large army.


    With Fang Hao, Qilin Zi enters the forbidden area of the holy gate mysteriously.


    It''s strictly forbidden for outsiders here, but Fang Hao has been here.


    "Tianzun, I suddenly came back the other day because something happened in the holy gate." Kylin son looks serious.


    Looking at Qilin son''s solemn look, Fang Hao frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "I found this in the former Mahatma''s seclusion." Kirin Zi takes out a token.


    When he saw the token, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "this is not the token of the immortal sect?"


    "It should be, but bumiezong and our holy gate were enemies. How could there be a token here? Even if it is to seek revenge, bumiezong has disappeared. It seems that there is no descendant except Tianzun! " Kirin son looks dignified.


    "Do you suspect that the people who can''t destroy the clan appear again to seek revenge?" Fang Hao frowned tightly and felt something was wrong.


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s impossible. If a person who doesn''t destroy the sect can kill the former great saint, he must have accomplished his cultivation. Why should revenge be hidden? At least he should leave a name."


    Fang Hao took the immortal sect token and said calmly, "isn''t it?"


    "The immortal sect token is extremely precious to every immortal. How can it be easily discarded?"


    Kirin''s words are not unreasonable.


    Fang Hao and Qilin Zi, looking at the token of the immortal sect, speculated that it was useless.


    "What else do you find? Tell me!"


    "Yes, God!"


    Fang Hao takes away the immortal sect token, and the party gallops to the holy city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of the boundless mountains, Fang Yunxiao took more than 100 strong men with him. In the places where he passed, all the king of beasts in the boundless mountain were all dormant, and none of them dared to challenge.


    This is three months after they entered the boundless mountain, but the road ahead is still endless, it seems that they will never go to the edge.


    At the moment, Fang Yunxiao and Liushan are standing in the void. Liushan points to a dense forest in front of him, but there is a strange house.


    The building style is very strange, like a temple, but it is round.


    At least Liu Shan and Fang Yunxiao have never seen him.


    It''s one of my peers, but I''ve seen it.


    This man was a saint of lingtianzong. The moment he saw it, he was astonished: "Your Majesty, it looks like a foreign temple in our hometown."


    This man, named Luo te, was one of the people who followed Fang Hao to Kyushu.


    Naturally, Fang Yunxiao knew that his father was from the lower world. He immediately asked, "how could the temple look like this?"


    "Sire, this is the construction mode of the monk temple, some local styles in the lower boundary. That country is called hardness."


    "Hardness? It''s so strange. The roofs are all round. Go over and have a look At the command of Fang Yunxiao, four strong men flew away immediately.


    At the moment, Liu Shan solemnly said, "Your Majesty, this is not easy. When I passed by here, I was almost killed by a big bird!"


    "It''s not big bird, it''s pengbird, it''s like Dapeng!" Liu Shan''s monkey face is very serious.


    Soon, the Explorer came back.


    "Your Majesty, there is no one in the temple."


    Soon, Fang Yunxiao and others walked into a main hall of the temple.


    When they saw a statue above, they didn''t see it. Naturally, they didn''t understand it. The statue was big belly, fat head and big ears. It was very strange.


    But the statue is very common. It''s carved from ordinary stone. It''s not too big. It''s about ten meters high.


    "It''s really the Buddha statues worshipped by those monks. It''s strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a statue in Kyushu."


    Kyushu has monks and temples, but the gods are not the eldest son. They are normal baldheads. Luo te has seen them and naturally feels that they are not the same.


    "Roat, was it a monk from the lower world who once lived here?" Fang Yunxiao frowned.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen anyone." Lott was surprised and puzzled at the same time.


    There are monks and Taoists in the lower world, but there seems to be no monk from the lower world in Jiuzhou.


    This is very unusual.


    After all, in the lower world, once you enter the metaphysical realm, you will connect with the heaven. Those monks should not have none.


    The temple is indeed empty, and it seems that no one has lived there for a long time. There are dust everywhere, and even some small animals take it as home.


    Fang Yunxiao sent people to search for it.But found a book, but most people do not know, but Luo te read, look shocked: "really from the lower bound!"


    At that moment, Luo te really wanted to find the master here. At least he was a fellow townsman!


    But nothing, Fang Yunxiao directly ordered, continue to move forward.


    But soon, the appearance of the nine demons made Fang Yunxiao and others extremely excited.


    Because the nine demons brought the news of Fang Hao''s return, for a time, everyone felt like a rainbow.


    Moreover, with nine demons in charge, Liushan has an impulse to wipe out the boundless mountain and occupy a large territory.


    Liushan naturally knows who the nine demons are. It is a God. No matter how strong the existence is in the boundless mountain, can it still fight against the gods.


    So, a group of people quickly go to the deep, since Fang Yunxiao came in, they want to explore more.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later, the formation of the heavenly army was officially completed. This is a typical militarized army formed by the powerful Kyushu.


    The rules and regulations are exactly the same as the army.


    Even the ancestors of various sects, such as Taishang elder, became soldiers and practiced.


    Of course, the practice is different, but they practice the formation.


    With the guidance of Hongji, the four armies in the southeast and northwest all practice powerful array.


    And Fang Hao, the name of the emperor of heaven, was also spread all over Kyushu in an instant.


    What can enter the heavenly army, at least, is the mysterious realm.


    Therefore, the number of the heavenly army is not large, and the total number is only 100000.


    Among them, there are 5000 people above the peak of xuanjing, including 4500 xuanjing peak and 500 tianshengjing.


    If it was the era of Kyushu chaos, such a number is simply unthinkable.


    However, the fate of Kyushu is unified, and the Wulin also benefits greatly. The figures on the top of the xuanjing mountain are springing up like mushrooms.


    In a short period of less than a hundred years, there has been such a scale.


    One hundred thousand troops, two thousand and five hundred men on each road.


    Naturally, the number of troops is too small compared with the average army of tens of millions. However, the combat effectiveness is incomparable. Even any army can push the world.


    At the moment, Fang Hao is also personally planning the central army.


    These people, such as Wei Wei, Li, Hong Yu and others, of course, also had important officials of the court.


    People like tuba and long Zhankui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    The commander of the central road army, Fang Hao, handed over to Xue wuenemy. As a man of the gate of the beast, Xue wuenemy was the one who practiced the same skills of the beast and the spirit. He was already the strong man in the period of the return of the heaven holy realm.


    Among them also have Ling Xian, fautu and other people, in short, it is also strong.


    At this moment, yunfeifei is sitting with Fang Hao, listening to Xue''s invincible report.


    Cloud Fei Fei suddenly asked: "Zhao merqing and simaling son, how is it?"


    Xue Wudai hugged the fist and said, "Niang, they are still closed, and they don''t know when to leave the Customs for a while. However, their divine and beast control skills have reached an amazing level. I will defend the beast door, and no one can leave it!"


    "I still think of them, Fang Hao, or we''ll see them," yunfeifei said with a smile


    "They are closing, and they can''t see it." Fang Hao laughs.


    "Cloud Fei frowns:" is let you accompany me, also unwilling? "


    "OK, go right away!" Fang Hao immediately stood up, a face of the way.


    "That''s almost the same!" Cloud Fei stared at Fang Hao.


    They flew from the sky, without Phoenix and no riding.


    Far away, the two people are like the fairy couple, let people see envy.


    And at this moment in the palace, Yu Yun ran into the dormitory of the princess Yue su.


    Fang Hao came back for a few months, but also held a big marriage with Yue Su, but the great reincarnation is on the way, not too big.


    And the status of the princess of Yue Su, naturally, has become the name of the truth.


    Yu Yun hurriedly shouted: "Niang!"


    "What''s wrong, it''s urgent." Yuesu opens his eyes, and he has been repairing it all the time.


    "My majesty and queen have left, madam."


    "Leave and leave. What can I say?" Yue Su saw Yu Yun, suddenly realized what, frown: "Yu Yun, how many years have you followed me?"


    "It''s been a thousand years." Yu Yun thought.


    "Yes, for so many years, don''t you know the people in this palace?" Yue Su sighed: "don''t see the wind is rain, sister and Fang Hao have been in need for many years, they go out, what is worth saying!"


    "But my majesty has not come here for so long, his mother, he Is it... " Yu Yun was said to have a little red eyes.


    "Come on, and I believe him." Yuesu said it, and smiled charming.


    "Well, the maids said that, the maidservant naturally said nothing." Yu Yun sighed, she was worried about her former queen.


    To say that on the other side, Yu Yun even felt that her family queen, that is the world is no two.


    But came to this nine states, but found that Fang Hao''s wife, each of them have played celestial immortals, even her family queen, also seems to be a bit ordinary.


    Can you worry about your queen.


    Yue Su changed the topic: "Shen Xi, Lingxiao, what about them?"


    "They went on a tour, and the nine States went."


    "They are also people, go to play without me, forget, we also go out and walk, to see the scenery of nine states."


    "Yes, lady!" Yu Yun nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the moment of the great cycle, nine states, apart from the busy formation of the Tianjun, are very stable and calm.


    But at this moment, in the death mountain range, a young man sits on a stone and looks at a gorgeous woman standing in front of him.


    The woman is very calm, looking at the young man, showing a little inexplicable smile: "this life elder brother, you seem to break through again!"


    This young man, who was the rebel separation of Fang Hao, lived in the mountain of death, but never went out.


    And this woman, Fang Hao if here, will be surprised, this is not chenglianlian.


    I don''t know how the girls run to the mountain of death and get together with this life.


    But this is actually a perfect picture. The beauty of a woman and a woman is as beautiful as a picture in this mountain.


    But by a person shadow, to destroy the aesthetic feeling.


    A person shadow came out, standing still next, if it is a person may not be what. But on the face of the figure, a pair of eyes are like the eyes of dead fish. There is no black eye bead at all, which gives people a strange sense of panic.


    This life nodded quietly: "indeed, it has gone up a step, but I don''t know what the state is now."


    "After the return of heaven, it should be the realm of God. Is this life the elder brother breaking through the realm of God?" Cheng Lianlian doubts.


    This life shook his head: "no, if it is the realm of God, it should not be, but it has also been significantly enhanced."


    "Well, brother, it is a big rise now. Is this going to be out of the mountain?" Chenglianlian smiled slightly, and the smile was perfect. He couldn''t even pick out a little flaw in her body.


    This life nodded: "Fang Hao did not know whether to come back, but the world has changed, if not wrong, I am afraid the great cycle is really coming!""Great samsara I don''t know what it is like! " Cheng Lianlian said, but suddenly raised her eyes, quietly looked at this life, and suddenly said: "this life brother, in fact, I hope we are here, how good it is to live. No matter the disputes outside, no matter what the great samsara. "


    Looking up at the sky in this life: "don''t say that you can''t avoid it, it''s just that you can avoid it. He Fanghao has a great responsibility to shoulder. I can resist this life. He Fanghao works hard for the world, and how can I be depressed and inactive."


    Cheng Lianlian suddenly sighed and murmured: "how can you not understand it?"


    "What?" This life or heard, strange asked.


    Cheng Lianlian''s face became ruddy, her eyes dodged, but she said, "nothing, nothing."


    This life is strange way: "your heart beats fast, shortness of breath, eyes Dodge, you this is some of the signs of being possessed by the devil?"


    Cheng Lianlian a Leng, immediately immediately some anger: "you just go into the devil, you are a piece of wood!"


    This life looked at Cheng Lianlian who was inexplicably angry and shook her head: "your state is really strange."


    Rao is that Cheng Lianlian used to be perfect, which makes people feel unreal. At the moment, she seems to be a little angry.


    Miss nehao said: "this is a good way to inherit the anger of the young lady Lianyungang, and then she left with such anger."


    When Cheng Lianlian left, looking at the direction of Cheng Lianlian''s departure in this life, she said calmly: "I was a part of him, but with the advent of the great reincarnation, I am still the home court, maybe all of them are going to die. Why bother?"


    Next to the ghost like figure suddenly moved, mouth Huo Huo issued two sounds, seems to want to say something.


    But I can''t say anything.


    But this life seems to understand, smile way: "childish love, more worry."


    "Hoo Hoo..." The strange man roared again, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Because I glared at the strange man in this life, he shrunk his neck and quickly disappeared in the silent forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    100000 daze, in which there are countless animals, nature is incomparably broad.


    Although it is not comparable to the boundless mountain, it is also a good place for many people to hunt animals in the Wulin. Maybe you can catch a flying beast that has not yet grown up.


    There are still few flying animals in the lake, and most of them are strong. If there is no predestination, it is difficult to have a flying beast of your own.


    And deep in the daze, a very simple wooden house is beside the cliff.


    It seems that it has been many years.


    However, there are daily necessities, which are obviously inhabited by people.


    Soon, two women came back from the mountain. One looked steady and the other looked naive.


    This is the Qingmiao and Youlan that Fang Hao sent for.


    Their two sisters have lived here for many years. The affair of Youlan swallowing foreign animals makes Qingmiao sad, frightened and afraid of losing her sister who is dependent on each other.


    Qingmiao then took her sister and lived in the 100000 daze. She didn''t want others to see her sister like a monster.


    Only so many years passed, but Qingmiao found her sister changed.


    Once she thought that her sister and that powerful God combined, but as time went on, she found that her sister was more like the orchid.


    Is so naive smile, but also smile so heartless, typical did not grow up child appearance.


    "Elder sister, ha ha, I''m so full today." You LAN laughs.


    Qingmiao began to smile bitterly, although she felt that this was her sister at that time, which had not changed much.


    But her sister devoured the beast, but it never changed.


    The difference is that the orchid is now swallowing more and more exotic animals. Today, it actually devours a level 6 monster.


    Looking at you Lan''s more and more powerful power, Qingmiao is now powerless even if you want to stop it.


    "You Lan, how much do you want it to swallow up?" he said


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know. I''m quick." You LAN frowns, and seems to have some pain in the heart.


    Even though I was used to swallowing, I didn''t feel anything at the beginning, but later, the strange memory and the spirit that she combined with did not know how to disappear, so that the orchid suddenly returned to its original appearance.


    For a time, I was disgusted with my behavior, but I couldn''t control it.


    Fortunately, living in the depth of 100000 daze, no one found it.


    Qingmiao said with a wry smile: "I hope, in short, you will not change one day. Our sisters live here."


    Youlan suddenly hugged her sister, and her eyes were red: "brother in law hates me very much, doesn''t he?"


    Qingmiao didn''t speak, but Youlan''s tears came down: "I don''t want to, I can''t control myself."


    But suddenly, Qingmiao said, "You Lan, do you remember that you had a feud with the Fang family?"


    "The fangs have a feud? When did this happen? No, my brother-in-law''s Fang family? " Youlan looks at the green seedling in surprise.


    Qingmiao was stunned, a little strange, since Youlan entered a white bone cave, that out of a strange box, coma for a long time, wake up as if changed a person!


    No!


    Is to change back to once, there was no change before the orchid.


    Qingmiao has been observing these days, and today I can''t help asking.


    This answer, however, made Qingmiao surprised and pleased, and couldn''t help asking, "do you still remember the combination of your original God and a remnant spirit?"


    You orchid strange way: "elder sister, I have forgotten, how I became like this."


    Qingmiao''s heart is surprised. Is it that the consciousness of the remnant spirit has been destroyed?


    Then, Qingmiao asked, "what did you see in the white bone cave?"


    "I didn''t see anything. You saw it, just the box." You orchid strange way.


    The box was pulled out and the seedlings were opened. There was a ring inside. It was strange and strange. There was a wolf head on the ring, which was very ferocious.


    There is an inexplicable Qi machine on it, and it''s a feeling of rushing into the deep soul.


    "Maybe this one?" Qingmiao talks to himself.


    You LAN is to ignore, ran to the wooden house, Huhu big sleep.


    Eat full sleep, wake up to eat, it seems that you Lan''s current state of life.


    However, Qingmiao knows that the power contained in Youlan''s body has reached a point that she can''t explore. What''s the state? She is a strong person who has a period of returning to the real world, and she can''t even explore it.


    Helpless bitter smile, Qingmiao sighed: "perhaps only Fang Hao knows it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The evil collar, which was once a ruined place full of killing and crime, is now a very prosperous place.


    This is where Fang Hao started. There are two rivers here.


    A dark river is a branch of the Styx.On weekdays, no one comes here for fear of being unlucky.


    But at the moment, there are a lot of bubbles in the river, and even form a vortex, as if there are some ghosts in it.


    Soon, a dark shadow shot out of the river.


    This is not an ordinary ghost, but a real person, petite, but with a beautiful face.


    Such gorgeous and enchanting women, not to mention that no one has seen them, even if some people see them, I''m afraid they won''t think of them as ghosts.


    The woman looked up at the sky, her eyes narrowed and she was enjoying herself. She said with a smile: "for more than a thousand years, I finally smell the fragrance of the soil, the fragrance of the aura. I miss it, I miss it..."


    At this time, the governor, long wanqiu, suddenly looked towards the dead river. His figure was even more flash, and he soon appeared on the Bank of the river.


    But did not see the woman from the dead River, long wanqiu slightly frowned: "strange, just now clearly feel a surprising air coming, is it my feeling wrong?"


    After searching for it, she didn''t see any problems. Long wanqiu had to go back. She was not happy recently.


    Although she was a rare female governor in the Qin Empire, she had a high position, but she was not like this governor. He only wanted to return to the holy city.


    Because there are many friends there. Now, the emperor of heaven has set up the heavenly army. She is also a strong saint of heaven, but she is not allowed to go.


    "My brother is also, when he is the deputy marshal of the central army, he doesn''t think about his sister!" Long wanqiu said here, suddenly changed the subject: "no, I''m going to find my brother."


    This is the younger sister of long Zhankui, deputy marshal of the central army of the heavenly army, who led the women''s army in Kyushu at that time.


    But long wanqiu just left for a moment, the woman who came out of the dead river suddenly appeared again.


    The woman was somewhat surprised: "emperor of heaven, army of heaven? Who is so bold as to dare to use such a name


    However, the woman suddenly looked to the East. Although she could not see anything, she seemed to feel something. She was surprised and said, "there is a breath of God? How could it be? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    Fang Hao and Yun Feifei came all the way to the imperial beast gate. Naturally, this is the place they remember most in Kyushu.


    At that time, their husband and wife fought against Chen Wuji, so many things happened here.


    Yunfeifei is here, closed for many years.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao looked at Xiang Yun Feifei: "I went to the other side and found a remnant spirit of your Chen ancestors."


    Yunfeifei looks at Fang Hao. Strange way: "how do you say that?"


    Fang Hao sighed: "because I did not find a solution to your atavism, it seems to be an irreversible state."


    When yunfeifei heard this, she laughed: "if you don''t find it, you can''t find it. It''s not a big deal. You look like that. It''s very tangled."


    "I Forget it. I''ll find another way. " Fang Hao tenderly looks at yunfeifei and takes yunfeifei''s hand.


    But yunfeifei seems to be taking no account of it: "anyway, I suppress my cultivation, and living on the uninhibited mountain will have nothing to do with it."


    Fang Hao suddenly felt that he was useless, but he said seriously, "daughter-in-law, if I don''t help you find a way, I won''t believe it!"


    "Come on, there is life and death, and wealth is in heaven!"


    "Don''t say despondent words, the sky is a fart, your husband I am cutting the sky on the other side! I will find a solution Fang Hao''s high spirited big hand waved, it seems that nothing is the same.


    Yunfeifei knew that it was Fang Hao''s pretentious relaxed words. She couldn''t find a way on the other side. Her ancestral blood defect was not so easy to change.


    Zhao Moqing and Sima ling''er are indeed in the closed door, and Fang Hao and Yun Feifei do not disturb them.


    Two people walk on the mountain path, recounting the past, yunfeifei some sentimental way: "Fang Hao, I miss home."


    "I can''t think of it." Fang Hao said a melancholy.


    They''ve been around for nearly a hundred years. Are his friends and brothers still there? Wenmengji, Ning Nan, is mo Wenya still there?


    Fang Bowen, how are you now?


    However, there was no news, even no one came up from the lower bound, and even got no news at all.


    "I want you to accompany me to walk with me. The great samsara is coming. We don''t know if there is any chance to walk like this. If How good we can go back and have a look Yunfeifei is naturally worried about the lower bound.


    Not only her sisters, but also her father yuntianhong.


    How many years, is it still alive?


    The martial arts all said that it was not a problem to live more than 100, but yunfeifei''s father did not have any accomplishments.


    Fang Hao was silent and seemed to have nothing to say.


    He couldn''t even say a word of comfort.


    Because even with his current practice, he can''t go back. The lower boundary seems to be completely closed, and it''s useless for him to try his best.


    In the end, the two people walked like this, very quiet, but also thinking about things in their hearts, the atmosphere seems to be depressed.


    However, Fang Hao grasped Yun Feifei''s hand, but he was a little tight. Fang Hao looked at his beautiful daughter-in-law seriously and said seriously, "we will pass the great samsara. I will take you, and they will all go home!"


    Cloud Feifei suddenly some red eyes, solemnly nodded: "I believe you!"


    In this way, stop and go, gradually the atmosphere of depression dissipated, each said the funny things of that year, said a lot, said for a long time.


    Indeed, they don''t know if there will be such quiet days in the future.


    But at this time, Zhao Yuanfeng suddenly ran to: "Tianzun, Niang, something happened!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hao and Yun Feifei look at the ancestral hall of the imperial beast gate, the door god stone becomes shining.


    Fang Hao and Yun Feifei were surprised: "how can it shine? Has there been such a situation before?"


    "No, at most, it''s only when you mark the first clan, but it''s only a short time."


    Zhao Yuanfeng is extremely anxious. He has no idea what happened.


    Xue Xian and a group of elder Taishang were also shocked.


    Xue Xian was the same as before. When he saw the stone, the people of the Royal beast gate almost knelt down.


    But at this moment!


    "Roar..."


    "Ang..."


    The roar of the white tiger and the roar of the dragon of the Dragon suddenly spread out from the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, Xue Xian''s face changed slightly: "guard the beast, how can you revive yourself!"


    In order to revive the green dragon and white tiger, we need the token handed down by our ancestors. But today, the two sacred beasts are revived automatically.


    Outside the ancestral hall, green dragon and white tiger stand outside, constantly roaring at the inside of the ancestral hall.


    However, it is not ferocious. Instead, it seems to be a feeling of greeting or shouting.


    Fang Hao came out and asked with Yuan Shen, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Green Dragon God responded to Fang Hao: "we feel the breath of the master!""Master?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "the founder of the Royal beast gate?"


    Green Dragon nods, Fang Hao''s eyes become sharp.


    "Are the gods coming back?"


    Fang Hao was surprised that most of the martial arts inheritance in Kyushu had something to do with the gods on the other side. At least, it was the divine realm that could cross the forbidden sea.


    Those gods who came to Kyushu left their inheritance but did not know where they had gone. Now someone is coming back.


    Looking at the sky: "the sky has changed, reincarnation is coming. I didn''t expect that even those who have left will come back!"


    However, the door god Stone continued to shine, but Fang Hao waited for a long time in the gate, but he did not see the founder of the Royal beast gate.


    Fang Hao didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster. He had to tell Zhao Yuanfeng: "if it is really your grandmaster returning, please tell me immediately!"


    "Good!"


    Not only the Royal beast gate, but also some sects in Kyushu.


    But none of the gods were seen, as if they were on the way back.


    Fang Hao, standing in the palace, couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "is it Laozi who smashed your statues? This is to come back and settle accounts with Laozi?"


    However, it seems too early to say what it is.


    Yue Su suddenly appears in front of Fang Hao. Yunfeifei goes to the uninhibited mountain and Anmu goes to the secret door world.


    And this so big palace, it seems that only under Fang Hao and Yue su.


    Yue Su said, "Your Majesty, I feel that a strong man has come to our world!"


    Fang Hao looked at Yue Su: "you also feel it?"


    As early as in the imperial beast gate, Fang Hao felt a faint Qi.


    He is in charge of the world, and now it is all in his hands. He will know the change of heaven and earth.


    Yue Su nodded: "this person is very strong, not necessarily weaker than me."


    "It doesn''t matter whether this person is strong or weak, but he suddenly appears, but I don''t know if he is a Pathfinder." Fang Hao frowned.


    Yue Su stretched out his hand to hold Fang Hao, with tender eyes: "Your Majesty, it''s time to prepare. I feel as if someone is spying on our side of the world."


    Fang Hao nodded: "daughter-in-law, you will Shenxi, Lingxiao, and the ghost car are called back, in case!"


    Yue Su nodded. Fang Hao saw Yue Su in his arms and said seriously: "I can''t give you a stable life. I''m sorry."


    "If you say anything, I will follow you and care about what day. As long as there is your place, it will be the best." Yue Su showed a charming smile.


    Let Fang Hao look, but extremely warm, comfortable.


    Yue Su, as always understanding, is so desperate, seems to be in her eyes - Fang Hao is the day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    A woman in black is very good-looking, walking in the busy streets of the holy city, looking left and right, it seems that she is very curious about everything.


    Even as if he was a country bumpkin. After entering the city, he felt strange to see anything.


    As the famous Prince of the holy city, gongyefu is also a top-notch son in the circle of rich children in the holy city.


    Because he was a member of the family of the dragon, he was also the grandson of the powerful in the world. Naturally, few people could be provoked.


    In this way, the arrogance and despotism of the public welfare was naturally formed.


    At the moment, I saw the strong man in the front of Daye to avoid the chariot.


    But at this time, gongyefu suddenly heard his own men yelling outside.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t you see the frame of our Gongye house?"


    Gong Yefu lifted up the curtain and looked forward. He wanted to see who was the last guy to stop his car.


    But suddenly, gongyefu was stunned.


    The eye is a woman in a black skirt, but her skin is white, and her appearance is simply beautiful.


    Gongye Fulian said, "stop!"


    Deeply afraid that he might damage the girl in front of him, Gong Yefu cried out, and the strange beast in front of him stopped immediately.


    At this time, gongyefu got out of the carriage and went to the front.


    At the moment, he saw that the woman in black was going to go away, and immediately called out, "this girl, I''m going to help you


    The woman didn''t mean to talk to her, but gongyefu stopped her from going.


    Gongyefu''s attendant hurriedly and haughtily said, "the young master is a descendant of King Cheng. Don''t you see the ceremony yet?"


    At this time, the woman turned back and said in surprise, "are you talking to me?"


    Gongyefu was stunned and yelled for a long time. The woman didn''t even know to call her?


    Is it hard to hear? If so, it would be a pity!


    Next to the attendant yelled: "nature is to call you, my son and you talk, don''t you hear?"


    "You don''t know me The woman in Black said strangely.


    When Gongye Fulton laughed, it was not because of his ears, but because he was distracted.


    Gongyefu waved his hand and shut up when he followed Bandon. Gongyefu said with a smile: "just now I saw that my childe''s frame disturbed the girl. Can I get hurt?"


    "No, you go." The woman said a word and left again.


    However, Gong Yefu stopped the woman again and said with a smile: "it''s better not to be hurt, but the girl must have been frightened. I''d like to invite you to have a drink and suppress the shock."


    "No, I don''t blame you."


    Gongyefu''s face was flat, and the attendant next to him immediately yelled: "how unreasonable, young master, please eat wine. It''s your great blessing!"


    But the woman doubts: "you this childe is about to have a disaster."


    "Bold!" The valet just yelled at the birth.


    But suddenly a female general in armor came to him.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two muffled sound, gongyefu and his attendant''s eyes were a flower, the moment was kicked out.


    Several guards of gongyefu immediately reacted and wanted to draw their swords. But seeing the appearance of the female general, they were frightened and did not dare to make any changes.


    Only listen to the female general cold hum way: "dog to help others powerful thing, give this general to get rid of!"


    The woman in black looked at the female general and was surprised: "it''s predestined to see you again!"


    The woman general was long wanqiu. When she heard the woman in black, she was surprised and said, "what do you say? Have we met? "


    Black dress woman a Leng, immediately thought of what, smile way: "feel like to have seen."


    "Girl, in this holy city, don''t be afraid of these useless things. If they dare to bully you, you can shout directly, and the city guard will come to take care of them!" Long wanqiu kindly reminded.


    But the woman was puzzled for a while and said strangely, "why do you help me?"


    Long wanqiu was shocked. How could this woman feel that she was not normal? Did she help her wrong? This needs to be asked.


    However, long wanqiu has something to do with her, so she doesn''t want to pester her. She laughs and says, "I have something to go first. You should be careful outside."


    "I have no family, can I go with you?" The woman in black suddenly said.


    "You? have neither kin nor relatives? What are you doing in the holy city Long wanqiu said strangely.


    "I came to find my relatives, but they died. Naturally, I have no relatives." The woman light says, not unlike is sad appearance.


    However, in long wanqiu''s eyes, she felt that the woman should be too sad, so she did not feel sad.


    Seeing that the woman was beautiful, she was bound to meet some evil people, so she took the woman in black to the Tianjun station.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Xue Wudi and two deputy commanders of the central army were busy.


    Because it started later, the strong people in Kyushu were divided into four other armies.The rest, Xue Wudi and others naturally want to step up recruitment, in order to avoid being robbed.


    At the moment, a female general with a woman in black, riding a strange animal quickly came.


    When deputy marshal long Zhankui saw the moment of long wanqiu, he immediately said: "sister, how did you come?"


    "I come to join the army, brother. You didn''t even inform my sister about the Tianjun incident!" Long wanqiu asked directly.


    Long Zhankui said with a wry smile: "what you said is that you are not the governor, but those who have official positions will not move."


    "I don''t want to be governor. I don''t care. I''m here anyway!" Long wanqiu hummed.


    Long Zhankui wryly smile, had no choice but to say: "you go to the official department to resign the governor, come to me!"


    At the moment, Xue Wudi was worried about no one, and even said, "no, join first. The normal procedure can''t be approved in ten days and a half months."


    "Ha ha, thank you Marshal!"


    Long wanqiu immediately smiles.


    At the moment, long Zhankui looked at the woman in black beside longwanqiu: "sister, who is this?"


    "Elder brother, this is the poor girl I saved on the road. You can find a place to settle her down. Besides, you can give your majesty advice. After the meritorious deeds of the Empire, they are very arrogant. Just now, it seems that you want to rob the women of the people!"


    Long Zhankui inquired about it, but he didn''t find anything. He said, "take it first. I''m too busy these days."


    "All right." Long wanqiu nodded.


    But at this time, only listen to someone outside shouting: "the emperor of heaven arrived."


    Suddenly, the next people, all stand up, look respectfully waiting for Fang Hao to come.


    But at the moment, they did not see, the woman in black eyes bright.


    Fang Hao walked in, looked at the woman in black, and then said to Xue Wudi, "invincible, how many people?"


    "Your Majesty, there are less than 200 on top of the peak of xuanjing." Xu Wudi smiles bitterly.


    "So little? They have several armies, but there are thousands of them, "Fang Hao was shocked.


    Xue Wudi said with a wry smile, "they are all robbed by the other four armies."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    Fang Hao came here and inquired about it. Then he sat aside and looked at Xue Wudi. They were busy.


    But long wanqiu ran to Fang Hao: "your majesty!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "wanqiu, you look good in this armor. You are a heroine."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Long wanqiu smiles and is very happy.


    Immediately, long wanqiu asked, "Your Majesty, what is the formation of the heavenly army?"


    "Fight." Fang Hao looked at the woman in black, but found that the woman in black was also looking at himself.


    "Fight? With whom? " Long wanqiu seems at a loss.


    "You girl, why so many problems when you fight with unknown opponents." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    At this moment, Fang Hao looked at the woman in Black: "this girl, who are you?"


    The woman in black suddenly came over with a smile: "I am a woman of ordinary people. Is your Majesty in trouble?"


    "There are some things." After saying a word, Fang Hao said with a smile, "I don''t know if the dead river is bitter or sweet?"


    Hearing this, the woman in black smiles: "I haven''t drunk it, but I don''t know."


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. I''ve had it. It''s salty."


    Looking at Fang Hao and the woman in black laughing, long wanqiu is stunned, and then thinks of his Majesty''s romantic.


    Suddenly some regret to bring the woman in black, but now also can''t help.


    The woman in Black said strangely, "you didn''t die after drinking. Your life is so big."


    Hearing this, people around long wanqiu changed their faces.


    Long wanqiu even yelled: "wanton!"


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "you go down first, I said to the girl well."


    Fang Hao didn''t mean to get angry, but long wanqiu left.


    At the moment, the rest of the people also quickly picked up their own things to use and left here.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I don''t know where the girl is sacred?"


    The woman with a faint smile: "sacred do not dare to be, an ordinary woman, but your majesty, this kind of cultivation bearing, worthy of being the Kyushu co Lord, should not be the common master of the four seas."


    This bright girl, what''s the purpose


    "Go home, no purpose." The woman in black smile, very gentle appearance, seems to be really like ordinary people''s girl.


    Fang Hao gradually restrained his smile and said: "if you don''t say it, I''m afraid I''ll send you back."


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid of you." The light way of the woman in black.


    "Don''t talk about nothing. If you don''t talk nonsense, I''ll throw you into the dead river!" Fang Hao is really impatient.


    The woman in black suddenly sighed: "reincarnation is coming, we return naturally, little girl Gu man."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring: "are you waiting for your return? What sect are you


    Gu man said in dismay: "what ancestor, we are the people who left before the last great reincarnation, accumulate strength and return at this moment."


    Fang Hao showed surprise.


    "Find a place to talk about it!"


    "Follow your orders."


    Fang Hao and Gu man soon came to the depths of the palace. Fang Hao looked at Gu man and said with a smile, "I have wine. You have a story. We should be able to talk."


    Sitting in the pavilion with Gu man, there is no one around.


    Fang Hao poured wine for Gu man and said calmly, "so you have a lot of people?"


    "I don''t know exactly how much, still alive, much less." Gu man shakes his head and looks sad.


    "Are you from the holy emperor?" Fang Hao asked again, but he also held up his glass and motioned for Gu man to drink.


    Gu man shook his head and said, "no, I''m from the floating moon Dynasty."


    Fang Hao was shocked in his heart. He could not have imagined that this was the man from the floating moon Dynasty before the heavenly sage emperor.


    It has a history of three to four thousand years.


    Fang Hao''s face became dignified.


    Gu man said slowly: "when the reincarnation was coming, the great emperor sent all of us who were slightly qualified, but did not grow up, into the river Styx by great means. As for our life and death, there are only our own creation. I remember that 3000 people went with us in those days, but now I don''t know how many more. "


    "So you have been living in the Styx?" Fang Hao felt a little inconceivable.


    However, Gu man said with a smile: "of course not. The talisman the Emperor gave us can only last for a period of time. We must find the exit, and then find some remote small world to avoid the great samsara."


    "Why didn''t you come back to the great samsara a thousand years ago?"


    "I don''t know," the emperor said. "Let''s come back in a year, and then there''s hope." Gu man looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "I believe what the emperor said."


    Fang Hao frowned: "it''s not that in the great samsara, the strong are the most dangerous, while the low-level practitioners have nothing to do with it?""Have you ever experienced it?" Gu man asked.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao was asked and Gu man said again, "since your majesty has not experienced it, it is possible for any great samsara."


    "Yes, you remind me that I have to choose a group of people to see me off!"


    Fang Hao''s words, Gu man but did not interrupt, after a while said: "there is no hope, only look for hope, if there is hope, there is no need to do anything."


    "The great samsara can be anything, if there is any hope, who can say it correctly." Fang Hao was indifferent.


    Gu man shook his head and said, "it is said that in ancient times, there was a royal family who said, how about the great samsara? When he waited for the tenth reincarnation, he would turn this reincarnation over, and this life is the tenth one."


    Fang Hao was surprised to hear the word "royal family" again. Yu Sheng also said that he was a royal family.


    But he knows better than anyone else that he is a person, a normal human being, without complicated blood.


    So Fang Hao asked: "what is the royal family?"


    "The royal family is the royal family. Where can I know so clearly?" Gu man said with a smile: "now this life is a big world. If I miss this life, I will regret it."


    It seems that this mysterious girl also has limited knowledge. Fang Hao is puzzled. Can''t a person who knows it appear?


    But now I don''t know where to deal with the battle.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Gu man suddenly got up and said, "I''m going to look around and say goodbye."


    "Good!"


    Fang Hao didn''t leave Gu man, or even explore what kind of cultivation Gu man was.


    Let Gu man leave, even without seeing him off.


    Just frown, depressed way: "this great samsara is more and more complex."


    Then, Fang Hao took up the wine and drank a cup: "the yellow spring, the flower on the other side, reincarnation, are they connected?"


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that in the legend of hell in the lower world, it is linked together. Is it not this great reincarnation, or is it the evolution of hell?


    Just thought about it, Fang Hao laughed. It''s impossible!


    It is too mysterious to say that the place where the soul belongs, or the place of reincarnation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    This is a year later.


    After the formation of the heavenly army, Professor Hong Ji''s array can be connected by Gu Rong Hui and send out a powerful force.


    However, Fang Hao is very humble and rarely appears outside.


    Fang Hao is in seclusion, but he is also prying into the world.


    A year later, Fang Hao felt that there were more than 100 people, such as Gu man, who appeared.


    However, without exception, they only know that it is time to be born, but they do not know what the great samsara is.


    Finally, Fang Hao didn''t bother to ask.


    This year, Chang Jun also came back and became the marshal of the army.


    But suddenly, a young man came to the palace.


    This man is very arrogant, but he is surrounded by many powerful people, unable to get away.


    Man depressed way: "what hand do you move to me, you are really unreasonable, I am your God''s savior!"


    Hearing that it was Fang Hao''s savior, the crowd did not dare to move.


    But Fang Hao''s voice also remembered: "you come here!"


    When the stone gate opened, Fang Hao looked at the guy outside the stone door, and suddenly he had no good breath: "uncle, you saved me once, and I also saved you out. Do you want to talk about it often?"


    "Where often, this is not the first time, ha ha, boy, I can''t see you clearly!"


    Fang Hao didn''t know this guy. It was Meng Qiu in the sky array, who was suspected to be the lion dragon.


    "Where have you been all these years, old man?" Fang Hao is very strange, there has been no news about Meng Qiu.


    Meng Qiu sighed: "don''t mention it. I went all over the world to find the descendants of the immortal sect. As a result, I found some dead ghosts. The key is that I haven''t found master Qianfu yet."


    "I can''t say that the extermination clan has disappeared. What do you want them to do?"


    "I want them to whip the corpses! The bastard of bumiezong, who locked me up for so many years, are all liars Meng Qiu gnawed his teeth.


    "Uncle, you really have a grudge. You should thank you for not destroying the sect, or you can avoid the great samsara?" Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Meng Qiu rolled a white eye: "thank a fart, I will be afraid of reincarnation?"


    "No, you don''t have to run. Wait here." Fang Hao glanced at Meng Qiu.


    Meng Qiu said with a smile: "you are the heart of a villain. Can I run? What a joke


    Fang Hao suddenly asked, "I want to enter the Tongtian array. Is there any other way?"


    "There''s no way. You''re in a state like this." Meng Qiu shakes the head.


    "And you?"


    "I''d like to go in. If I come out now, I can''t go back. It''s still safe inside."


    Meng Qiu said with a bitter smile.


    "Look, you want to hide." Fang Hao has no good airway.


    Meng Qiu said with a dry smile, "it''s said that the great samsara is very powerful. I can''t help you."


    "Uncle, I''m half conscious. I can''t help you!" Fang Hao took a gloomy look at Meng Qiu.


    However, at this moment, Fang Hao suddenly felt something.


    In an instant, Fang Hao and Meng Qiu quickly rushed out.


    When he saw the distant sky, a colorful dragon rolling in the clouds, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly became bright!


    "Fang Cuicui has passed seven robberies!"


    That vast disaster, crazy attack Fang Cuicui.


    Shenlong seven robberies is enough, but Fang Cuicui is the real dragon.


    The natural calamity of the only real dragon in this world is more terrible.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao and Meng Qiu rushed over.


    Ling stands beside the uninhibited mountain, looking at the sky over the lake, Fang Cuicui, who has been robbed.


    Fang Cuicui''s crossing robbery really let Fang Hao see some hope.


    Among the crazy thunder robberies, there are Zixiao God thunder, red robbery, and inexplicable but extremely powerful disasters.


    Yunfeifei also came down from the uninhibited mountain.


    Fang Hao fell beside yunfeifei and happily said to yunfeifei, "maybe we can go home."


    Hearing this, yunfeifei''s face was beaming: "really?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course it is true!"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s smile, yunfeifei couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes were moist. She really wanted to go home and have a look.


    Even if it is to know some results, but also want to go back to see, even if it is sad, she also want to go back.


    Meng Qiu was at one side and tut said: "the real dragon is powerful. This Qi machine is comparable to the gods."


    "God is a fart." Fang Hao couldn''t help interrupting.


    "The tone is not small, God does not pay attention to it?"


    But the next moment, Meng Qiu''s forehead began to sweat.


    I feel that there is a strong man with red hair next to him. If he is an ordinary person, he naturally doesn''t feel much.


    However, the key is that Meng Qiu feels a kind of breath that seems to crush him to death.The man slapped Meng Qiu on the shoulder, grinned, and said with a smile, "lion dragon, some meaning, should be delicious."


    Meng Qiu''s face was pale, and he immediately cried out, "Fang Hao, help me!"


    Fang Hao in the side, no good airway: "don''t scare him, timid!"


    Ghost car spit, no good airway: "no fun, also god beast, so timid!"


    Meng Qiu suddenly understood that the strong man was Fang Hao''s friend.


    The ghost car went to a far place. Meng Qiu ran to Fang Hao''s side with lingering fear, and said excitedly, "the one just now, I''m afraid it''s more powerful than God?"


    "You''re right. Do you know what he is?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "What?" Meng Qiu felt shivering all over, because he had no resistance in front of the red haired man.


    "Nine heads."


    Meng Qiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, widened his eyes, and said in a low voice: "should it not be a fierce beast jiutouniao?"


    Fang Hao looked at Meng Qiu''s appearance. In fact, he nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s a nine headed bird. However, you are also a god beast, and you are afraid of fierce animals?"


    "Nonsense, my beast is not fierce, fierce beast is very fierce, your little follower Li Weiwei''s Mount, grow up also can''t, uncle''s fierce beast is not dead!"


    Meng Qiugang finished, but suddenly heard a voice of Yin compassion: "do you want to let me die?"


    At that moment, Meng Qiu''s eyes fell to the ground, but before the end, he still called out: "Fang Hao, we are friends and brothers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao looks at Meng Qiu who is dizzy. He is really depressed.


    All of a sudden, Fang Cuicui is crossing the robbery!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of the Phoenix suddenly rings through the world, colorful Phoenix, huge body, flying in the air.


    From time to time, she shouts at Fang Cuicui, who is crossing the robbery. She seems to be jealous, but also dissatisfied.


    But it was just two calls.


    "Ang..."


    The roar of the Dragon seems to echo with the sound of the Phoenix. For a time, the harmony between the dragon and the Phoenix seems to have some mysterious divine sound, which contains some beneficial laws of heaven and earth.


    Finally, Fang Cuicui got through the last blow, and her body was recovering rapidly.


    The falling scales are also growing rapidly.


    Fang Cuicui''s gas engine is increasing rapidly.


    "Fang Cuicui, the dragon has been robbed for seven times!" Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    Happy for Fang Cuicui, and happy for herself, because the hope of going home is really coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    "Ang..."


    Fang Cuicui recovers her majestic Qi. Her body is full of dragon Qi and her colorful body looks dignified and sacred. She can''t even look directly at her.


    But when Fang Cuicui saw Fang Hao in the distance.


    All of a sudden, she began to shout with cheers and ran. When she got to Fang Hao, she had already become a human.


    At the moment, Fang Cuicui has grown up a lot, especially the female characteristics.


    In addition, a pair of eyes, also has a huge change, the eyes, the pupil is very small, but there are many, a glance, like Fang Cuicui''s eyes, there are countless vortices, more like to absorb the soul of human consciousness.


    However, Fang Cuicui threw herself on Fang Hao: "brother Fang, you and I miss my mother, I want to go home!"


    Fang Hao took a look at yunfeifei beside him and gave a dry smile.


    However, Yun Feifei looks natural, not a bit unhappy. Fang Hao relieved, patted Fang Cuicui on the back and said seriously, "brother, take you home!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao said the animal was solemn and dignified, but it was Fang Cuicui who took them home.


    But before returning home, Fang Hao told the commander-in-chief of the fifth Route Army and called the ghost car, Shenxi and Jingyi.


    Fang Hao focused on the ghost Lane: "old ghost, you should remember that this is your little master''s world. If you destroy every plant and plant in this world, you are sorry for your little master, but also for your respected demon lord!"


    The ghost car''s ears were almost cocooned. He took out his ears and said impatiently, "I know. You''re an old man. Why are you so wordy?"


    "Cao, I don''t trust you. In addition, if you try to disturb the existing order in Kyushu, you can deal with it according to your discretion, but don''t kill it, just catch it first!"


    Shen Haohao and Che Haojing just don''t feel at ease.


    But the ghost car energy is too big, even if convergence, it is extremely strong. Fang Hao is afraid that this guy will disturb the law of heaven in the lower bound.


    Even in Kyushu, these powerful gods are suppressing their own breath and cultivation. Otherwise, they may cause great changes.


    Shen Xi took a look at Fang Hao, but he didn''t say anything at last. He watched Fang Hao and others leave.


    But Fang Hao also took a person who seems not to be taken away. This person is Lingxiao.


    Fang Hao still doesn''t understand the face of Guxi language. Whether Lingxiao and Guxi language are related to each other, even if it is a little bit.


    Ready, Fang Hao said to Cuicui, "are you sure you can open the space barrier between the two worlds?"


    "I don''t know how to open it." Fang Cuicui was shocked: "brother Fang, didn''t you take me home?"


    Fang Hao was depressed: "isn''t it true that after the seven robberies, the real dragon can shuttle between many worlds?"


    "What am I going to do?" A word of Fang Cuicui, however, stopped Fang Hao.


    Fortunately, Guze was called over by Fang Hao, who obviously lived for many years.


    Gu Ze really knows that after telling Fang Cuicui the method, Fang Hao gives Gu Ze a box.


    It was Fang Hao who found the treasure chest of God level from the ancestral court of Fang family. The box was still in his hand, and the spirit of the real dragon was still there.


    "After Fang Cuicui leaves Kyushu, you immediately try to be promoted to real dragon!" Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    Guze looked at the God level treasure chest in front of him. His eyes were very hot, but he was very excited: "thank you for your kindness."


    "Don''t be polite. Hurry up!"


    Then, the other side said, "green green!"


    Fang Cuicui incarnates as a real dragon, with colorful glow and endless mysterious power flow.


    Fang Cuicui''s dragon mouth, suddenly spit out a colorful pearl, it is Fang Cuicui''s original life dragon bead.


    Then, the Dragon flies and spins, with colorful brilliance, as if to illuminate this piece of world.


    Then, an amazing force, which Fang Hao didn''t understand, was taking shape. It seemed that there was a force to break the void.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao asked, "Cuicui, don''t get through the channel leading to other circles."


    "Brother Fang, don''t worry. I can feel the breath of xiakyushu!" Fang Cuicui speaks to Fang Hao.


    Then, the colorful glow disappeared, but a curtain of light appeared in the air in front of them.


    Fang Hao is no stranger to such a light curtain. This is exactly what the space passage looks like when he leads to other realms.


    Fang Hao was a little excited. After all, he was able to go home. It was not only what others thought, but he also wanted to go back and have a look.


    Fang Cuicui takes the lead in entering the light curtain. Fang Hao looks at Gu Ze behind him and says solemnly, "no one is allowed to enter."


    Solid Ze nods: "master rest assured!"


    Fang Hao, with yunfeifei, Anmu, yuesu, and Lingxiao, walked in directly.


    ¡­¡­Fang Hao is standing in a passage, looking at Fang Cuicui and her dragon ball in front of him. They are opening up a passage.


    At that time, Fang Hao''s face was startled.


    For a long time, Fang Hao didn''t understand how these space passages were formed. The rock was extremely hard, as if no one could destroy it.


    as like as two peas, the square is now almost identical.


    Or some of them are missing. The traces of knives, axes and chisels are obviously no one fighting here.


    Fang Hao also tried it himself. He held a xuandao and was able to cut some traces in this passage.


    It''s just not as easy as Fang Cuicui, as if these hard and strange rocks, in front of Fang Cuicui, just like tofu, it''s easy to drill a hole.


    It seems to be the breath and strength of the real dragon. It has natural restraint on the rock.


    The more he went, the more excited Fang Hao was. It has been many years since he came up from the lower bound last time.


    Even Fang Hao didn''t make a careful calculation. In short, he had been for many years, and he didn''t know whether the lower world was OK. How is his son Fang Bowen now? His friends and brothers are still in the world


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao left, Guze did not guard for a long time, the channel automatically disappeared, naturally no one can enter again.


    With the spirit of the real dragon, Guze returned to the habitat, quickly closed down, ready to merge the spirit of the real dragon.


    For a time, the whole Shenlong clan protected the Dharma by Guze.


    Compared with the heavenly army, the dragon clan is naturally more concerned about the development of the clan.


    In the place where Fang Hao left, the sky, above the countless clouds, I don''t know when, more dark eyes.


    No face, no body, just a pair of eyes, seems to be watching Fang Hao leave the place.


    However, it gradually disappeared. Even so many powerful people in Kyushu, ghost car, who could fight with the God King, did not feel that there was a pair of strange eyes in this part of the world.


    A day after Fang Hao left.


    According to Fang Hao''s account, Wei Wei and Li are secretly selecting students with outstanding aptitude and great potential and talent from all sects.


    Write it down secretly and wait for Fang Hao to come back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    On the third day of Fang Hao''s departure, the sky in Kyushu was suddenly gloomy.


    Not one place, but the whole sky, became overcast, as if the sky were going to fall.


    At this moment, several commanders of the heavenly army, except for Guze, led the heavenly army and the fifth Route Army in the southeast and northwest, totaling nearly 500000 troops, appeared in the sky.


    Only in such a huge strength, the people of the fifth Route Army of the heavenly army all looked at the sky solemnly and incomparably.


    Because in the dark clouds, it seems that there is an immortal god stepping down in the sky, and even more like that terrible air machine, which is going to destroy this world.


    At the same time, ghost car, Jingyi and Shenxi appeared in front of the 500000 heavenly army, watching the changes in the sky.


    "Is the great samsara coming?" Cloud crane is surprised.


    At the moment, it is estimated that all of us think so.


    At this moment, the magic sea army outside the fifth route army quickly rushed out of the magic sea, and under the leadership of Zhitu, it was mighty and mighty.


    They naturally felt the change, but they also found something that made Zhitu look ugly, because Fang Hao was no longer in Kyushu.


    The fate of Kyushu is one, including the endless sea area. As a former demon, he can naturally feel clearly that the man who controls the world''s luck is not in Kyushu.


    Suddenly there was a thunder, and a man suddenly fell under the cloud.


    This person appears to be a bit embarrassed, but the Qi machine on the body, is to let the world change fiercely.


    But then, the mysterious man quickly restrained his own gas engine.


    That terrible black cloud, but also in this moment, gradually disappeared.


    It turned out that the collapse of the scene that day was caused by the Qi in the man.


    Immediately!


    The mysterious man looked at the ghost car, and his eyes became deep: "I didn''t expect that there would be a faster return than Ben Shen, but it doesn''t matter. Since Ben Shen comes back, the world will be the protection of this God!"


    Speaking to himself, the voice of the mysterious man is like the voice of the heavenly way. It spreads all over Kyushu, the boundless mountains and the whole world.


    "When the gods and gods of this day come, will the gods and gods come to see you? The great emperor of Kyushu came to see him, and the strong man above the heaven Saint realm came to see him... "


    The voice of the Ming God spread all over the world, conforming to the way of heaven, and even resonating with the way of heaven. Before that, only Fang Hao, Fang Yunxiao, and even the demon sea demon king had such abilities.


    In this way, the God is really powerful.


    Cloud crane side, ghost car and Shen Xi Jing Yi feel just now, after the spirit of the self proclaimed God, it seems that they don''t care.


    Cloud crane and the sky army up and down, naturally feel the great pressure, a spirit of tension, face heavy.


    Cloud crane looks at Shen Xi and says, "respect..."


    Cloud crane has not finished, Shen River indifferent way: "don''t panic, a little calm don''t be impatient, we are in."


    Cloud crane saw the ghost car Shenxi, Jing Yi three people calm mind leisure, immediately at ease a few points. Just in the heart is also depressed, Fang Hao this Kyushu supremacy, actually left at this juncture.


    From the beginning to the end, Mingshen didn''t look at the cloud crane any more. Only then did he take a look at the ghost car, and then he didn''t take it seriously.


    But now the master of shenmingzong, the great protector of Dharma in Tiangang, is already full of tears.


    Because he heard the call of the gods they believed in, and the Qi mechanism that inherited their skills made the gods understand that their gods had returned.


    Then, a god stone galloped up. Yu Tiangang, with several Dharma protectors of shenmingzong, quickly flew up to the sky and followed the shenmingzong''s door god stone.


    At the moment, Yu Tiangang''s heart is excited, but also excited tears, because they bear the humiliation, and finally wait.


    Their shenmingzong was the enemy of Fang Hao at that time. Although Fang Hao was magnanimous and allowed shenmingzong to continue to exist, the shenmingzong, which suffered heavy losses, never recovered.


    Yu Tiangang, who was ravaged several times, eventually survived, but became the leader of the Shenming sect.


    When in the sky gang saw that day between the earth, sent out a light divine light, looked down on the world''s Ming God.


    At that moment, in the sky Gang excited led the people of the God family, kneeling in the void.


    Qi Qi, all the disciples of shenmingzong, called out: "disciples of shenmingzong, welcome the return of Ming and God!"


    Mingshen looked at the disciple of mingzong, and with a slight move of his hand, he took the stone to his hand.


    After a slight induction, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he looked directly at Yu Tiangang, because among the people of shenmingzong, Yu Tiangang was the strongest.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter! For thousands of years, how could it be so little? " There was anger in his tone.


    In the sky Gang just want to speak, opened his mouth, but suddenly dull in the spot, as if lost the soul.


    But everyone can see that countless runes appear from Yu Tiangang and gather in the palm of Mingshen.


    Ming Shen stares at the rune in his palm, and his eyes are shining with light.At first, he was calm, but the more he looked, the more silent he was.


    There is a faint anger, like the essence of the emission, between heaven and earth, stir up waves of ripples.


    Suddenly, Mingshen angrily drank: "Fang Hao, get out of the sky!"


    Mingshen has known the cause and effect, and also knows that shenmingzong has been suppressed in recent years, so that a powerful sect has not fallen into a third class sect.


    At this moment, Yu Tiangang resumed his action and began to cry: "Your Majesty is going to make decisions for us."


    At the same time, Shen Xi looks at the cloud crane and says, "are you enemies with Fang Hao before the shenmingzong?"


    "It is true that Fang Hao did not kill all of them, otherwise shenmingzong could not exist." Cloud crane nods.


    Shen Xi looks indifferent, his eyes like electricity to see the other side, shouting for Fang Hao to see the God.


    At this moment, the Ming God turned his eyes to the ghost car, and his eyes gradually became fierce. There was a divine light and power surging.


    The sky changed a lot in an instant, and the power of manifesting God caused the change of the law of heaven.


    The clouds rolled like the last sight.


    Shen Xi looked at the ghost car: "ghost car master, can you do it?"


    Ghost car indifferent way: "don''t have to do it!"


    "That''s good!" Shen Xi looked at Mingshen, and his eyes showed a little coldness: "do you want to change the world?"


    Mingshen stares at Shenxi, but looks down on Shen Xi and looks at the ghost car: "what God are you, what God do you want to protect?"


    The ghost car turned directly and walked away. It seemed that they didn''t want to see the God.


    But Shen Xi opened his mouth and said, "Fang Hao is not here. If you have anything, just tell me about it."


    "You are also a God, but God does not seem to know you!" One step, but as if across the space, appeared in front of Shenxi.


    Shen Xi is indifferent and self-confident. As a god state, she is afraid that few people can be her opponent.


    But this Kyushu is not on the other side, and I''m afraid it can''t bear the fight between the gods.


    Shen Xi said calmly, "what is God to boast about? I am either a God or a man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    "Ha ha It''s the first time that there''s a God, and it''s not God''s! "


    Ming Shen''s eyes seemed to reveal a murderous motive. He said to Shen Xi: "Fang Hao has broken my orthodoxy, and let me have little power in the divine sect. If he destroys the foundation of the Heavenly God, he should be punished."


    "It''s said that Fang Hao is not here. If you want to start, I will accompany you!" Shen Xi''s power fluctuates in an instant, and his powerful Qi makes his face slightly changed.


    "Extreme situation!"


    He stepped back and was surprised.


    Then, Mingshen was furious: "well, that must have robbed the power of the God of heaven. If you don''t give me an account, the heaven and earth will be destroyed."


    Shen Xi''s expression of course: "I advise you, or low-key point, or how to die, you may not know!"


    "It''s such a big voice. As a God, it''s worshipped by all the spirits, and it lasts forever. This Kyushu, whether it was or is now, should be respected by our gods. All those who dare to stop them are enemies of our God! " Ming Shen shows that it can suppress the strong horizontal Qi of heaven and earth.


    Even if it is as strong as heaven, at this moment, even the body can not control, there is a pressure to make them kneel down and worship.


    Just at this moment, Shen Xi just snorted.


    "Hum!"


    The strong pressure, as if the tide gently receded, until it disappeared.


    Mingshen looked at Shen Xi with a sharp look in his eyes: "although you are the extreme state, this God is not even your opponent, but if you want to kill me, the price is probably to destroy the Kyushu heaven and earth."


    Speaking of this, the Ming myth turned: "ha ha You and I are both gods and should have helped each other. How can these ordinary people compare with you and me? Can you take a step to talk


    Shen Xi''s eyes flashed, but Jing Yi next to him said, "sister Shen Xi, this is not a good man. Be careful!"


    "Well, he''s not my match!" In an instant, Shen Xi and Mingshen disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Yunhe sends a voice to ask Jingyi: "Miss Jingyi, the shenmingzong people are really a disaster. Can you kill them?"


    Jingyi looked at the cloud crane: "don''t ask me, sir. We stay here to help Fang Hao protect the stability of the world. When it''s time for us to make a move, it''s just your own business. You can handle it according to your own discretion


    When Yunhe heard this, he was very relaxed. He was really worried that Fang Hao would not be there and could not suppress those powerful people who were hard to understand and even more difficult to fight against. If they had different ideas, it would be a disaster.


    In particular, yuesu, the imperial concubine, is not there. In the hearts of the powerful Jiuzhou people like Yunhe, yuesu is naturally the most trustworthy one.


    Chao Jingyi slightly arched his hand, and the cloud crane instantly said in a cold voice: "Marshal Chang, please join the army and destroy the shenmingzong!"


    Chang Jun said calmly, "yes!"


    As a marshal of the fifth Route Army, Chang Jun has 100000 strong men from all sects in Jiuzhou. She is just her army, but she is also a strong army that is hard to find enemies.


    Compared with shenmingzong, it is not a series at all.


    Therefore, Chang Jun directly ordered: "the emperor of Tianzi banner will lead your troops to destroy the existence of gods above the realm. I will plunder the array for you!"


    "Yes


    Gongyejia''s ancestor, gongyeqian, was the leader of the sky flag in Chang Jun''s army.


    What Fang Hao said about the formation of the heavenly army was very general, but he still assigned the marshal and deputy marshal. As for the personnel, and even the rules and regulations, they were all set up by marshals and Yunhe.


    Chang Jun''s army was divided into four banners of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. Naturally, there were four commanders. Under each commander, including the strong in tianshengjing, there were about 25000 strong armies.


    Gongyeqian quickly took Tianjun with Tianzi flag and killed the shenmingzong people in the distance without any hesitation.


    Even if it is the God who opened up the shenmingzong, it can not protect the existence of shenmingzong.


    At that moment, Yu Tiangang''s face changed greatly and he yelled: "emperor Mingshen..."


    However, no matter how they yelled, Mingshen did not respond. In an instant, they were destroyed by the Tianzi banner army led by gongyeqian.


    Even Yu Tiangang also caught up with him. The great world of this side of Wulin made the heaven holy land a powerful realm in the return period.


    However, in front of the Zizi flag, it is not the period of returning to the real world, that is, the demigod, and the result is the same.


    From the beginning to the end, Ming and God did not care, as if they did not know that the people of shenmingzong were suffering from the disaster.


    Even Yunhe, Chang Jun and others also feel a little surprised.


    However, it seems to be the best. Yunhe looks at the rest of the army with a stern look: "the emperor of heaven told me before he left that the gods of many sects will return one after another. Now, if Kyushu and the heavenly enemies can''t change everything, then Kyushu and the gods will not disturb them! "Speaking of this moment, the cloud crane''s eyes showed the intention of killing: "and some of you, the gods worshipped by the sect may also appear. The emperor of heaven asked me to tell you and so on. If anyone betrays the emperor of heaven and helps these so-called gods disturb the order of Kyushu, the emperor of heaven will come to you personally to reason with you. "


    All of a sudden, countless strong all embrace Fist: "we pledge to follow the emperor of heaven to death!"


    Even if some people are interested in the gods of their own sects, when they see the gods coming, they will be destroyed once and for all.


    Even if their gods return, in front of the strong Fang Hao, it seems that they are extremely weak.


    And the scene in front of them makes them understand that in the eyes of Ming God, the life and death of shenmingzong are actually so indifferent.


    Otherwise, even if it is the heaven Saint realm far away, you can hear the cry of Yu Tiangang. As a strong God state, how can you not know?


    It seems to have shown them that the gods'' attitude towards the common world and the indifference and ruthlessness of the gods are of no use to them.


    Jingyi listens to the cloud crane''s lecture to the heavenly army, and looks at the God family that has been destroyed in the distance, as well as the Ming God who is talking with Shen Xi in the far distance.


    At this moment, Jingyi understood why Yunhe destroyed shenmingzong under the eyelids of Mingshen when the situation was not clear.


    This is clearly the trick of killing chickens for monkeys, killing some people''s careful thinking in the heavenly army.


    Now, it seems to be extremely effective.


    Next, it is estimated that there will be a contest between Shenxi and Mingshen.


    Once Mingshen is defeated, few people in the heavenly army will care about the returning gods.


    In the distance, Mingshen just looked at one side. Of course, he knew that the shenmingzong people had been destroyed.


    But Mingshen doesn''t care. In his eyes, it''s just a weak sect where the power of mind gathers. In his eyes, it has no value at all.


    At this moment, as long as we talk about the gods in front of us and set up a big religion to rule the hundreds of millions of creatures in Kyushu, it is easy, because they are gods!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    Shen Xi took a look at the situation far away, and she could feel that the heavenly army had started to attack the shenmingzong.


    It is also surprised that Yunhe''s decision to kill his disciples even before Ming God is suppressed by himself.


    He turned his head and looked at the bright God: "Your disciples have been killed."


    Mingshen was indifferent: "you and I such gods, how many disciples do not want, kill it."


    "You are merciless." Shendan river.


    "If you don''t become gods, they are all ants. Why do you care too much? But this is also the sincerity of this God. I don''t know how to call your God?"


    "I said, I am not a God, but a man in the realm of God. My name is Shen Xi." Shen Xi looks at Mingshen.


    I also found that this Mingshen had a soft meaning. Instead of suppressing him immediately, he wanted to see what this guy wanted to do.


    Mingshen said with a smile: "Shenxi God why so humble, God is God, this is the way of heaven can not change things."


    "Tell me what you intend to do!" Shenxi cold road.


    "The God of Shenxi talks fast. The God of Shenxi is not hidden. It can be seen that the God of Shenxi is with the golden woman and the red haired man just now?"


    "That''s right." Shen Xi nodded and knew that this guy was really strange.


    Mingshen''s eyes flashed, showing a brilliant smile, posture put lower: "a look is you respect, the two gods may also respect your intention to act."


    "What do you want to say?" Shen Xi doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense with this man.


    Mingshen looked upright and said in a slightly serious tone: "you and I are all gods. Why do you have to obey the orders of the so-called emperor of heaven? No matter where we are, the God of our generation should be the master. If Fang Hao is a God, that''s all. But clearly he is just a common man. I think you should go up to a higher level and create a great religion, which dominates the heaven and earth. This God is willing to assist God! "


    With that, the Ming god worshipped him directly, showing great piety.


    However, he looked gloomy and obviously not convinced.


    However, a self righteous God can be so low posture, it is also flexible.


    Shen Xi looked at this flexible and flexible, but it was also to sow dissension. In his heart, a lot of Xiaojiu Mingshen said calmly: "I don''t have such an idea, but if you have such an idea, you can try it yourself."


    Mingshen raised his head in an instant and was surprised. The man in front of him was more powerful than he was, and he was no more than a deity.


    But actually willing to be the emperor''s hand, how to let the Ming God feel incredible.


    "God, why are you?" Mingshen''s eyes are puzzled.


    Shen Xi looked at Mingshen and said calmly, "if you want to live longer, you''d better keep a low profile and be steady. When Fang Hao comes back, you''ll see him again."


    "God, you have to know that even if you don''t create a great religion, there will definitely be many gods returning in this life. There must be other gods founded. Even if we don''t set up a great religion, we should take all the thinking power of Jiuzhou into our own, which is better than other gods! " The gods look serious.


    "If you don''t want to die, just remember my words!" Shen Xi said calmly


    "You..." Mingshen''s face was uncertain for a while. He felt that Shen Xi should not refuse his proposal.


    However, Shen Xi refused so simply. He was completely indifferent to his statement, which made the Ming God totally unable to understand. What means did Fang Hao have to make the extreme state be so protected by the gods.


    However, Mingshen didn''t dare to mess around. The man in front of him was not an opponent, but the red haired strong man with Shen Xi made him feel frightened. He was determined not to be an opponent. Otherwise, he would be so humble as a deity.


    Finally, Mingshen bit his teeth: "God reminds me that this God should keep a low profile."


    "In that case, you go." With that, Shen Xi turned and left.


    Leaving Mingshen in the same place, his face was overcast and uncertain. He took a deep look at the direction of Shen Xi''s departure. His eyes narrowed and became gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Qiao and Chonghe quickly out of a mansion, Fang Hao''s return, the two people thoroughly live in simple, do not ask about the affairs of Kyushu.


    Because Chen Qiao and Chonghe find that Fang Yunxiao dominates the world, and Fang Hao is even worse. They even feel that they can''t hide any secret in front of Fang Hao.


    Today, they feel familiar.


    For a time, Kyushu on the side of the sky, there are huge space channels, and more than one, there are many space channels.


    When Chen Qiao and Chonghe saw this scene, they immediately burst into tears, just like a wronged little fart child, and suddenly saw the patron.


    The heavenly army flew to Tianyu again. Only this time, none of the ghost car Shenxi people appeared. Only Yunhe, led by several heavenly armies, appeared in Tianyu, looking at the countless space channels that suddenly appeared on that side.


    At the next moment, a strong breath came out of the space channel. It was the period of the heavenly saints returning to the earth. It was the breath of the demigod.Then, at least a few hundred people came out of the space passage, the first one, dressed in battle armor, was majestic, with a pair of eyes, as if he could see the whole world.


    The man said in a loud voice, "the emperor of Donghua, who is in the real world of jade, has come to visit Kyushu, but to pay a visit. There is no other intention."


    Next to Donghua emperor, there was a middle-aged man like a Confucian scholar, who seemed to have a high status. After Donghua emperor finished speaking, he laughed and said, "old friends, here comes my jade hengzi!"


    With the emergence of the powerful jade realms, Kyushu became complicated again.


    On a lush Island, a woman in black suddenly opened her eyes, and then walked out of the place of Qingxiu.


    Several powerful figures appeared one after another. The woman had a conversation with Fang Hao. Gu man, the first one from the river Styx, came to Kyushu.


    And the people around her are all talented people who were sent away before the great samsara.


    Gu man looks at the distant sky. Although it is far away, she doesn''t know what she can see.


    However, Gu man''s eyes are very bright, containing a majestic sense of War: "the four sides of the world are completely connected, I am afraid that the great samsara will come in five years!"


    "It seems that all the people who can control this party''s fortune are gone!" There were whispers, but also concerns.


    Gu man slightly frowned: "at this time, a cloud sky emperor and a heaven emperor have disappeared. The two Kyushu''s supreme hearts are too big!"


    "I''m afraid it will be a mess!" Someone worried.


    Gu man shakes his head: "we don''t care about the affairs of this dynasty, just do what we should do. What''s more, the gods around Fang Hao are not simple. Even those ancient gods who have returned, they dare not be presumptuous! "


    "It''s also true that when you come down with great momentum, it turns out that the thunder and the rain are small."


    "What''s more, the rain is small, it''s silent at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    While these people from several dynasties in front of Kyushu were talking about the Ming God, they were cultivating themselves on the edge of the boundless mountain, a full of aura.


    When he returned, he wanted to do a big job. At least he should capture most of his mental energy.


    But unexpectedly, the Kyushu was far more frightening than he knew. Fang Hao, who had never appeared, could be a god of war.


    It seems to be beyond his imagination.


    Even Mingshen went to find Xuanyuan Heyu, who seemed not to be in line with Kyushu, but was directly rejected.


    The key is that, as a God in the divine realm, he could not suppress Xuanyuan Heyu, a semi divine realm.


    Let the Ming God some feeling is not true, this Kyushu these ordinary people, when to become so strong!


    Helpless, Mingshen is really low-key, stay here, at least for a period of time will not go out.


    But at this moment, Mingshen suddenly walked out of the place of Qingxiu and looked at the sky in the distance. His eyes flashed with joy: "this is bustling. The four sides of the world are connected. Maybe the God of heaven can fish in troubled waters."


    Then, Mingshen frowned: "it''s just strange, how did I get back? What about the gods who left orthodoxy? Is it only this God who comes back? "


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Cuicui opened up a space passage, and the journey to the lower boundary was an extraordinary long time.


    Fang Hao and others don''t know how long it took to walk. At this moment, they finally felt the breath of the lower world.


    But for a moment, Fang Hao couldn''t believe that the breath was his hometown.


    Because the aura is extremely full, even fuller than the other shore.


    Among them, there is not only the great force of heaven and earth in the air, but also another force that he can''t understand.


    Yunfeifei showed the joy from her heart. She has been away from China for many years. Today, she finally goes home.


    Although the feeling is different, the abundant aura of heaven and earth, as well as the mysterious Qi, also tells them that xiakyushu has not suffered much change.


    Fang Cuicui was a little tired and said, "elder brother Fang, I really didn''t expect that opening up space channels is so tired that I''m almost exhausted."


    "Well done, you''ve done a good job. Let''s go. Now I''m taking you home." Fang Hao laughed.


    We are preparing to step into the world of Kyushu through the black light curtain.


    But at this moment, a touch of astonishing Qi machine came in an instant.


    Let Fang Hao and others take the step, also immediately was blocked back.


    Just listen to a voice of indifference to the extreme, indifference to not have too many feelings, suddenly sounded: "this world is forbidden, no one can step on it!"


    "How dare you Fang Hao was so angry that he finally found his way home.


    But at this moment, he was stopped: "you get out of my way. I''m Fang Hao. You let me go home!"


    "Fang Hao?" People outside showed some doubts.


    "Yes, I am Fang Hao, from the old Fang family!" Fang Hao frowned: "we will not harm the world, you should have heard of me, right?"


    In fact, although Fang Hao was a little angry at the moment, he was shocked in his heart.


    When did the lower bound have such a strong man that he could stop his pace.


    You know, even the God King may not be able to stop him, but just now the people outside don''t know what method to use, and in the blink of an eye, they blocked the road.


    The people outside said calmly: "yes, I''ve heard of you, but especially you, you can''t come back!"


    "What do you mean Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp.


    Fang Hao raised his hand and chopped the sky. He split the space in the past by force.


    However, even if Fang Hao''s way of space is very good, but at the moment, it is also ineffective.


    The powerful ban is still there, not even shaken.


    Obviously, the space here has undergone some special reinforcement.


    "I understand your feelings, but as the Supreme Master of Chinese martial arts, don''t you think about the safety of this world? If you open the space passage, I''m afraid it will cause amazing consequences to this world


    People outside said: "we understand your achievements, but at this time and then, the great samsara will come. Your battlefield is not here, please leave!"


    Fang Hao frowned slightly: "I want to know what happened in this world."


    "Yes!"


    The tone of the people outside was bland: "this realm is the only true realm among the myriad realms, and it is also the foundation of the myriad realms. Once the only true realm is lost, all the celestial realms will face great unpredictability."


    "I want to see my son!" Fang Hao said directly.


    "This..."


    "If you don''t agree, I will try to break through!" Fang Hao does not hesitate to send out the breath of terror, which means to threaten the other side.


    Standing at the door but not allowed to enter, this moment, Fang Hao is really a little angry."Fang Hao, although you can''t break through the ban, you want to see your son. Please wait a moment!"


    There was no voice outside, Fang Hao looked at yunfeifei and others, sighed: "I don''t know what happened in the lower bound!"


    Although yunfeifei was disappointed, he was calm: "he said it really makes sense. The great cycle is on the spot, even if it is all in one place. In the Sanqing mountain, he was self-contained and did not ask about the world before he avoided the great reincarnation."


    Although Fang Hao understands, but that kind of worry about his hometown still can not be lost.


    But outside he did not know, he also did not believe, so he wanted to see his son fangbowen.


    I don''t know how long, outside came a voice: "Dad, is it you back?"


    "It''s me. What happened to my hometown?"


    "Dad, shortly after I came back, Kunlun Xianshan appeared, the spirit of the whole world was full of spirit, and the law of heaven and earth also changed greatly. Now Jiuzhou can not only have the metaphysical state, but also the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth law are perfect!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao looks at it: "how many women do you have?"


    Suddenly, yunfeifei and others are like petrified.


    Even the outside blog, the tone is also a little weird: "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "I will say it when I ask you!"


    "A lot."


    "How much do I ask you, rolling a calf!" Fang Hao is very serious.


    "Well, aunt Yun, aunt Ning, aunt Mo, Auntie an, Auntie coco Xiao..."


    "Well, don''t say it, now it''s business!" Fang Hao was relieved. He was afraid that this was not his son.


    I can''t see it, I can''t feel the smell of Fang Bo Wen.


    It is normal to know yunfeifei, Ningnan and Mo Wenya, but it is necessary for those who come to Jiuzhou to know that they know that Anmu and coco Xiao have come to Jiuzhou.


    "All right!" Fangbo Wen seems to be a little depressed.


    Fang Hao thought, and said directly, "what are you mother and what are they doing?"


    "It''s all very good. My mother is getting better. Now they are all heavenly holy!"


    "Grass, so fast!" Fang Hao is more assured that such cultivation will increase the longevity of yuan.


    "Dad, the world is changing greatly on our side, and the spirit is very abundant. It was not seen in the xuanjing before, and it is everywhere now!" Fang said, then the front of the story turned: "before the xuanjing was all over the sky, but now it is not possible, the law of heaven and earth has changed greatly, and it can fully accommodate higher-level existence!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    "Can there exist above the realm of God?"


    "No


    "Who is in charge of the lower bound now?" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Yang Yuzun."


    "Who is good to my people?"


    "Well, I respect him very much. He didn''t embarrass us. It seems that he is just considering the safety of our community. Everything else is just."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao is still a little worried. Let Fang Bowen call Fang Wenjun over.


    Soon, Fang Wenjun also came: "you stinky boy, rest assured to work there, here we are old guys to watch, no big deal."


    "What''s wrong with Kunlun Xianshan? There are fairies on it? " Fang Hao is very serious.


    "It''s not clear that although the Kunlun fairy mountain appears, no one can go up. It seems that it is not in this part of the world." Fang Wenjun''s tone is very solemn.


    Fang Hao thought of Qu Jin''s words and couldn''t help but say solemnly: "old man, how many people are there in the scale League against scale? Where is my grandfather?"


    "Well There is an alliance against scales, but I don''t know how many people and where they are. As for your grandfather, we don''t know. Maybe... "


    Fang Wenjun did not go on, but Fang Hao believed that his grandfather must still be alive.


    Later, Fang Hao said something about the other shore.


    As a result, Fang Wenjun did not respond to his surprise. Obviously, he didn''t know anything at all.


    See the door in front of, but can not enter, Fang Hao''s never so heart block.


    However, thinking of the safety of the lower world, the great reincarnation is imminent, and Fang Hao no longer insists.


    Originally, I wanted to ask more about it. Unfortunately, the force of the ban became more and more powerful, so that Fang Hao and Fang Wenjun on the opposite side could no longer communicate.


    However, Fang Hao returned with his party.


    However, the channel to come is closed again. It still needs Fang Cuicui to open the excavation with the power of the real dragon''s seven robberies.


    The speed is not fast or slow, but it is completely different from the countless space channels that Fang Hao once walked through. In those places, he can quickly go to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyushu, one by one gods return.


    Almost all of these gods are the founders of some sects in Kyushu.


    However, the emergence of these people also found that there were powerful gods in Kyushu. The key is that even the gods in the extreme could not compete with them.


    So many sects of the gods united to form a divine alliance.


    It is not others who put great pressure on these gods. It is the ghost car, which is extremely powerful and even stronger than the God King.


    Fang Hao explained that he didn''t want to kill easily. Therefore, ghost car and Shen Xi were just deterrents and didn''t mean to kill.


    Of course, the appearance of these gods also changed the pattern of Kyushu.


    At least there are still many people who want to return to the gods they believe in.


    Only because of the rules of the heavenly army, no one dares to cross the minefield for the time being.


    Just now, Shen Xi and ghost car, and Jing Yi three people stand together.


    Shen Xi frowned: "Fang Hao doesn''t know when to come back. At present, we can still suppress it, but once a more powerful God returns, maybe we can''t suppress it!"


    "What are you afraid of. These little gods, as my God demon said in those years, gods are a joke The ghost car is full of pride.


    Because here, he even feels that he is the master, the Supreme Master, and the master who has no one to contend with.


    Even the ghost car thought that it was best for Fang Hao not to come back, so as not to control him.


    However, Shen Xi looked at the ghost car: "even so, what if there is a God King who is quite powerful?"


    "I was afraid of the four kings when I fought alone?" The ghost car hummed.


    "What if it''s a great God?" Shen Xi asked again.


    Ghost car dry smile way: "how is this piece of world possible, accommodate the appearance of the great God."


    "Don''t forget, there is magic sea here. It seems that the place is the inheritance of your demon lord. Since there is inheritance, it proves that your God Demon Lord has been here!" Shen Xi looks solemn.


    The ghost car''s eyes suddenly brightened up: "yes, the Demon Lord has been here. Maybe the devil will come back soon."


    At this moment, a terrible vortex suddenly appeared in the sky.


    This vortex is so big that it seems to cover the whole sky.


    That kind of horrible breath, let ghost car''s facial expression all change instantly dignified rise, Shen Xi and Jing Yi are facial complexion is icy cold.


    The three people''s eyes showed divine light, shooting deep into the vortex.


    Even with the power of ghost car, they can''t spy, let alone Shen Xi and Jing Yi.


    The sudden vortex continues to enlarge, but also interferes with the law of heaven in Kyushu, making the law of heaven appear inexplicable changes.


    "The laws of heaven have changed and become more complete!" Shen Xi''s face was startled because she could feel the change of the law of heaven.This piece of heaven and earth becomes more complete, and correspondingly, even if her divine power is released, it will not affect the laws of this piece of heaven and earth.


    This moment!


    On a lonely island in Kyushu, Gu man''s eyes were shining and he said in a deep voice, "the big wheel is back!"


    In the alliance of gods, the Ming God looked up at the sky and murmured to himself, "why don''t you come back to me


    Yes, there is a monk nearby, wearing a robe. If anyone in the temple of heaven sees it, he will be shocked. This is the ancestor god worshipped in the temple.


    However, although Tianmiao is called Tianmiao, they are not monks or monks. It seems that they are against the teachings of the founder of Tianmiao.


    "Monk indifferent way:" countless thousands of years of time, we are still difficult to escape


    Now there are more than a dozen gods in the alliance of gods. However, those gods may not be well intentioned to inherit the orthodoxy.


    Most of them are to collect their thoughts in order to strengthen themselves.


    However, these returned gods found that there was little left of their orthodoxy, and almost all of them were collected by several major sects.


    Among them, the Holy Spirit religion, the Nine Yang god religion, and the Dragon Palace control, and the biggest, is the Kyushu immortal heaven, Fang Hao.


    What makes these gods frustrated is that although they are gods, they do not have the dignity of gods at all.


    Even a demigod in Kyushu has the power to fight them.


    In the face of such a vast scene, the faces of more than a dozen gods in Shenmeng are ugly.


    They return inexplicably. In fact, they have expected it, but without the support of their mind, it is difficult for these gods to advance quickly.


    Mingshen wryly smile: "it seems that we are really going to die here!"


    "Who will be spared?" The tone of a female deity is calm, with white tiger and green dragon looking around.


    This is one of the few gods who have no complaint, because she is the founder of the Royal beast gate. After her return, she naturally learned about the situation of Royal beast gate.


    She was even gratified that the Royal beast gate could be developed to the present level, and even the Royal divinity skill was passed down.


    All this seems to have something to do with the immortal God, who is also the commander-in-chief of the heavenly Army today.


    Now it seems that the whole world of Kyushu is getting dark. The scene of doomsday seems to indicate that Kyushu will usher in the most terrible period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    Qianshan and Hongji stood together, looking up at the sky, looking very calm.


    There was no panic about the return of the big wheel, but more calm.


    It seems that they are ready for everything, including disappearing.


    Qianshan indifferent way: "many schools of the ancestors of the gods have come, but our Tianji Pavilion ancestors, why did not come back?"


    "Those who come back first are all small gods. Our ancestors must be a great God!" "Fang Hao told me before that our Tianji Pavilion and Tiandao Palace on the other side share the same origin. However, there are two divine kings in the Tiandao palace, and it is said that our ancestors are the disciples of one of the gods and the younger martial brother of one of them. They must also exist in general as a God King. "


    Speaking of this, Hong Ji looked at his master: "master, we Tianji Pavilion is brilliant no matter where it is!"


    "The last glory?" Qianshan looks calm and seems to be thinking about something.


    Before long, Qianshan said to Hongji, "the way of heaven has changed obviously. It''s time for you and me to be promoted."


    Hongji nodded: "please come first, master. I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Qianshan looks calm: "Kyushu should also have its own divine state!"


    Naturally, the huge whirlpool changes in the sky on this day, all people can feel the breath of repression and terror.


    It''s just that the whirlpool can''t pry, and I don''t know what strength is brewing. However, more than a day has passed, but there is no powerful existence, nor the horror of extinction.


    But also on this day, the strong practitioners found the perfection of Kyushu''s laws of heaven.


    People of insight, naturally know what this means, that is, they can break through the realm of demigod!


    For a time, the original demigods of Kyushu were all silent at this moment, seeking the way to break through.


    In addition to Qianshan Hongji, there are ye Cangtian, Xuanyuan Heyu, Chang Jun, etc.


    Of course, this is the orthodox human world of Kyushu. There are also some places where Kyushu is regarded as forbidden areas.


    Such as the death mountain range, this life sits cross legged, like petrified, without the slightest bit of life, also does not have the slightest vitality, as if already died.


    But next to her, Cheng Lianlian and a strange guard with only white eyes. Beside this life, Cheng Lianlian is waiting anxiously.


    It is not only Kyushu that has changed, but also some of the world, which has undergone tremendous changes.


    In the secret realm controlled by shenmingzong, a huge, sacred Kirin broke through the sky and suddenly burst out of the sky.


    By the time it reappeared, Kirin was already standing in the void of Kyushu, looking up at the sky and roaring.


    "Roar..."


    This is the essence of Yu Sheng.


    Soon, he evolved into a human figure. Looking at the endless whirlpool scene, Yu Sheng looked calm: "I can''t stop it, but I want to see what this reincarnation is like!"


    But suddenly, a familiar breath suddenly appeared in Kyushu world.


    Yu Sheng''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, and his whole body trembled with excitement: "God Emperor, have you finally come back? I''m going to find you now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old dragon palace is located in the easternmost mountain of the Qin Empire, although all of them have been moved to the new dragon palace.


    However, there is a Dharma array that can lead to another world.


    There is the secret place of the Dragon Palace. It is a place where the laws of heaven are not perfect, and even can''t accommodate too strong practitioners.


    Here is a meadow, very magnificent, but there is a place, there is a coffin, on which there is a strange flower.


    And the whole coffin and flowers, it seems that there is a breath of life.


    There is also a dark figure standing beside the coffin, mumbling to himself, faintly can hear some breath: "come back..."


    ¡­¡­


    There is no strong vortex in the sky, but it continues in the air and continues to expand. It seems that this piece of heaven and earth will be swallowed up.


    At the moment, in the depth of 100000 daze, Qingmiao looked at the scene in the sky and showed a worried look: "maybe this is a lot of strong people who talk about the color changing big wheel has come back, you LAN, are you afraid?"


    But no one answered her, Qingmiao could not help looking back, but saw Youlan was sitting cross knee, with divine light shooting from the skin.


    The next moment, an amazing force came from the sky.


    It is not from the vortex, but from the sky and earth under the vortex.


    "Be careful!" The color of the seedlings changed slightly.


    However, at this time, you LAN seems to be in the critical moment of entering the set, indifferent to the power of attack.


    Qingmiao burst out all over the body, the powerful power of Guizhen period, fully guarding the side of Youlan.


    Boom


    A startling explosion spread all over the 100000 daze, Qingmiao spit blood, but still one step does not let the guard in the Youlan side.


    It''s just that the earth is shaking and the swamp is surging, but a person is standing not far from the green seedlings.The whole body of this man is composed of unreal black gas, but his eyes are extremely bright, as if there is blood light shooting out.


    There are magic Qi flashing, but also the power that the young seedlings can''t resist.


    At that moment, Qingmiao was excited: "who are you! I am the daughter-in-law of the great emperor! "


    Yelling out this sentence, Qingmiao''s own feeling blushed and flustered. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, he would shout out this sentence.


    Of course, she was also worried about her sister''s safety.


    The voice of the black shadow man is as long as the voice of the devil, which is like the devil''s voice, with fear from the depths of the soul.


    "Even if the great God comes, I can''t stop myself from enjoying this rare delicacy!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the black figure man appeared in front of the green seedling, and the young seedling, however, was also instantly shaken out and directly smashed into a piece of rock. He did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    The shadow man came to you LAN.


    Youlan is still sitting cross legged, eyes closed, as if asleep, no movement, it seems that they do not know that there are dangers.


    The black shadow man gave out a kind of chuckle, giving people a feeling of scalp numbness.


    "The perfect and majestic power of the original God, there is a huge God like God between heaven and earth. I have been salivating for a long time!"


    The black shadow man looked at the orchid, which was tender and delicious, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    It''s not a human mouth at all. There are even tentacles in it. It looks disgusting, but it''s also terrible.


    I don''t know what kind of creature this is.


    It is just when the dark shadow man wants to devour you LAN, but you LAN suddenly opens her eyes. Clear eyes, as in the spring sun, let people look at, as if there is a kind of intoxication.


    It seems to be able to swallow the head of the orchid big mouth, no sign of stopping in front of the orchid.


    Did not continue to bite, seems to be blocked by something.


    You LAN did not know when, raised a small hand, containing the power of heaven and earth, Sheng Sheng blocked the big mouth of the black shadow man.


    Only listen to you LAN micro frown, disgusted way: "you how so disgusting ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    Seeing that he couldn''t swallow the orchid, the black shadow man quickly opened his eyes and said, "you are not even a God. You can block me!"


    Youlan suddenly asked curiously, "what is the spirit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Black shadow man seems to have fear, hum: "forget it, I see you are so cute, don''t eat you!"


    The words are not finished, in the blink of an eye to escape.


    But, originally still sitting Youlan, but do not know when, block in the dark shadow ready to escape the direction.


    You Lan light way: "although you feel disgusting, but it is also the energy I need!"


    Youlan raised her hand, and the black shadow man screamed.


    "Ah..."


    In the cry, Youlan''s seemingly powerless little hand actually grabs the legs of the black shadow man. In an instant, the weak Youlan turns into a female god of war. Her body radiates the terrifying power of making the surrounding water turbulent and shaking.


    "Boom..."


    The black shadow man was held by Youlan with one hand, and fell on the ground crazily. He fell back and forth, and the mountain fell apart.


    Around some marshes, black mud rolling, as if there were demons to come into the world.


    "Ah..."


    Screams continue to ring, there are panic calls: "how can you be better than God!"


    Black shadow man in the fall of orchid, smaller and smaller, also lost human form, leaving only far black fog is still among them.


    But at the core, there is a similar black flame beating, although it is dark, but still magical.


    Youlan just took a look, and then directly put it into his mouth, chewed twice, some doubts: "this is the taste of the gods?"


    A just returned to Kyushu, with a demon spirit, so easy to be swallowed by the orchid.


    Even if Fang Hao is here, it is estimated that he will be shocked. He is a strong man in Shinto.


    Qingmiao is rescued by Youlan. Although it is not dead, its breath is very weak.


    However, Qingmiao saw the intact orchid and laughed: "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    "Sister, it''s my turn to protect you from now on." The tears of the orchid rolled down and hugged the seedlings.


    Just the next moment, you LAN who is crying suddenly falls down.


    "Orchid!" Qingmiao''s eyes panicked and struggled to stand up and investigate the orchid.


    The results showed that Youlan did not get any injuries, but there was a powerful force in the body, rolling and seeming to be boiling.


    "Orchid, what''s wrong with you?" Qingmiao is a little flustered. The strength is too big, and even seems to be able to swallow her easily.


    With the realm of her return to reality, where can we find out what way.


    But soon, see you orchid breath steady, as if in the digestion of that powerful force, the seedlings can not help but relax.


    But at this time, a man appeared in front of the two women. The man was as if in nothingness. No matter how young Miao looked, he could not see clearly the appearance of each other.


    I can''t even feel the breath of each other.


    "Don''t be afraid. She ate a devil''s seed, and her body is still hard to digest. Just take this for her."


    The man''s voice was ethereal, and he could not even tell whether it was a man or a woman. There was a golden magic pill in his hand, which was very miraculous.


    However, Qingmiao didn''t pick it up and looked at the mysterious man with vigilance.


    The mysterious man said calmly: "you don''t have to worry that I''m not good for you. It''s easy for me to kill you. Just now I just heard you shout, you are a woman who will not destroy the heaven, otherwise I will not ask questions at all


    Qingmiao swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t pick it up.


    But the next moment, Qingmiao can''t control his mouth, another golden God Dan rushed into her mouth.


    The entrance easily turns into pure power, which flows all over the body in an instant.


    And her injury, also recovered in this instant!


    Qingmiao is extremely shocked. Once injured, it takes a long time to recover.


    But a moment of God Dan, but instantly let her heal, how can not be shocked.


    But shocked, Qingmiao quickly picked up another magic pill from the mysterious man''s hand and fed it directly to Youlan.


    The mysterious man did not go, just stood aside, but always felt that this person had never existed.


    Looking at you orchid under the God Dan, after the body shining with gold, the mysterious man nodded slightly, as if to himself, and seems to say to Qingmiao.


    "She has refined the power of the devil, but it is not fusion, and she has embarked on the road of the great demon. As long as the great samsara does not die, she will surely have a bright future!"


    With that, the mysterious man gazed at Qingmiao, and said in a somewhat inexplicable way: "you say you are Fang Hao''s daughter-in-law. Do you have any offspring?"


    Qingmiao''s face was red, and he went to the doctor in a hurry. He just subconsciously hoped to suppress him with the help of Fang Hao''s fame. That''s why he said so.


    But now asked, Qingmiao is a little embarrassed.The mysterious man said calmly, "is there no more? Ah, young man, you must be energetic. The more children you have, the better. When you see Fang Hao, give him this thing! "


    A letter appears in the mysterious man''s hand.


    When Qingmiao saw the words on it, she was shocked and looked at the mysterious man in surprise: "are you a person from the lower world?"


    "You tell him that there is hope only when he lives, and that he will never give up!"


    "OK, thank you very much. I don''t know the name of the elder. I can tell Fang Hao." Qingmiao solemnly salutes and thanks.


    Mysterious person but indifferent way: "you give him, he knows who is!"


    After that, the mysterious man disappeared. Even if he left with great means, he did not let Qingmiao feel any fluctuation of Qi.


    Looking at the words on the envelope, Qingmiao feels so familiar that many of his memories come out like a spring.


    "Fang Hao''s personal inspiration!"


    So familiar with the square characters, let Qingmiao think of the lower bound is time, can not help but think of the first meeting with Fang Hao.


    "This cheeky fellow Qingmiao scolded, but she looked sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Evil territory, originally a quiet mountain.


    A huge rubble ground, suddenly collapsed a few minutes.


    At this moment, a woman with different looks from ordinary people, with pale blue eyes, stood beside the rubble ground.


    He was followed by a guy like a golden dog with golden hair, three horns on his forehead, and a fierce look. Naturally, he told the people who saw him that he was not easy to provoke.


    The woman with pale blue eyes is just the half breed Weiwei Li. Weiwei Li looks at the collapsed place and doubts: "Xiaojin, isn''t your former master dead for so many years? Will it be revived? "


    "Master, I do feel his breath." The eyes of the golden retriever are bright.


    "Then go in and have a look!" Weiwei Li, with her golden hair, jumps directly into the collapsed place.


    This is the place where the golden mausoleum came out, the place named Xianyuan.


    Of course, there is such a name with the spirit of immortality, but it is just a cemetery of a strong man in the lower world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    The ancient array of protecting mountains outside Sanqing mountain has disappeared quietly.


    At the moment, the outline of Sanqing mountain is clearer, and the outline of Sanqing Temple standing on the top of three mountains is also clearer.


    But around, there are countless less fog, but more numerous peaceful and sacred breath.


    On the three peaks of Sanqing mountain, the same thing is going on. The three mountain masters are standing in high places, while below are the disciples of Sanqing mountain who are standing on each peak.


    Li Xiujin is the master of Yuqing peak mountain, Lu Sheng is the master of Taiqing peak mountain, and Qiu Tuo is the master of Qingfeng mountain.


    The three mountain masters almost agreed, announcing the orders of the old temple master.


    "From now on, Sanqingshan will return to the world of Kyushu, and my disciples will immediately release the realm you have oppressed for years, and follow us to deal with the robbery!"


    The voice of the three people is just like that of one person. The tone and tone of voice, and even the speed of speaking, seem to be almost the same.


    Then, Xiao Zizi''s voice sounded in the hearts of all the disciples of Sanqing mountain.


    "Sanqing mountain has lived away from the world for countless years. People all say that Sanqing mountain is a turtle with shrinking head. A thousand years ago, countless powerful people fought for the great samsara, but the heroes were not there. Now I am no longer a hermit in Sanqing mountain, even if I destroy the mountain gate. We must also have a look at the scene of the great samsara. Disciples, can we fight with the master of this temple? "


    "We will follow you to the death and never let it go!"


    The voices of countless disciples of Sanqing mountain gathered in heaven and earth, forming a torrent, which seemed to shake the huge whirlpool above the sky.


    Soon, on the three peaks of Sanqing mountain, there were countless thunder and lightning, including the purple sky god thunder, and the red robbery with the ultimate destruction of Qi.


    All kinds of thunder robberies are dazzling.


    As if the three towering mountains, completely surrounded by countless lightning.


    This day is the most brilliant moment of Sanqing mountain.


    Hundreds of people are crossing the robbery together. The vast weather seems to overshadow the terrible whirlpool in the sky.


    At this moment, several mysterious and powerful forces appeared in Kyushu, including the alliance of gods, as well as the favored son of heaven of successive dynasties.


    The Kyushu heavenly army, the demon sea demon army, all felt the shock of heaven and earth, the great shore of Sanqing mountain.


    Even if it is as strong as the ghost car Shenxi, they are all surprised to see the three towering mountains.


    The ghost car showed a surprised look: "Oh, how come there are so many masters in Kyushu all of a sudden!"


    Shen Xi took a deep breath, and his face was shocked: "not only is he an expert, but also I feel that many people, old ghost, are you sure to be the master of the world?"


    Ghost car turned an old eye: "are you kidding, except Fang Hao that dead boy, in this Kyushu, who is the opponent of benzun!"


    "Don''t be too confident. I feel as if the breath of the king has come!" Shen Xi''s face became serious.


    "Well? You said on those three mountains? " The ghost car frowned slightly.


    "The people of Jiuzhou can''t even break through the divine realm. Even if the laws of heaven and earth are more perfect, it is impossible for local people to enter the divine realm. They have no divine seed, and there is no law of heaven on the other side." Shen Xi shakes his head.


    The ghost car suddenly looked at Lin, one eye to the distance, as if aware of something.


    "Yes, there is the breath of the king of God coming over there, and it seems to be familiar with it!" The ghost car instantly body shape flash, disappeared in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Yicheng, a city that is not so impressive, seems to be the third rate among the numerous cities in Kyushu.


    Even on weekdays, few people pay attention to it.


    However, outside the city, there is a huge private manor, even comparable to a town. However, it is owned by a low-key but huge force.


    Sitong Pavilion, a force with a long history and specializing in business, is the headquarters of Sitong Pavilion in Kyushu.


    However, externally, it is only the private manor of the Liu clan.


    But at the moment, there are a lot of people in the manor. These people are the stewards of the Sitong Pavilion, and they are also the masters of the management side.


    But now, all of them are kneeling in a sealed ancestral hall. Just above the ancestral hall, there is a statue of God.


    In front of the statue, there is a similar black light curtain in front of the statue.


    When one sends out to let the scene kneel down, all people''s heads are put on the ground.


    At the front is the owner of the stone pavilion, a nearly invisible strong man in Kyushu.


    Because almost do not participate in any power disputes, but very few people know that this person exists.


    However, as early as many years ago, Fang Hao was aware of the power of the four tongge and Kyushu communication signals, so he made people pay attention to the exploration.


    The great Qin Empire naturally knew that the owner of the stone pavilion was Ouyang Ziyuan, a very mysterious man with great wealth.


    At the moment, Ouyang Ziyuan is kneeling in front of him, saying: "members of the Sitong Pavilion led by my disciples welcome the arrival of our ancestors!""Welcome our ancestors!"


    Many senior officials of the stone pavilion are shouting with one voice.


    And the breath in the light curtain is more and more concise, it seems that the ancestor of Sitong Pavilion is really coming.


    Soon, a figure came out of the light curtain, a person with divine light, but no one could see the real face.


    Just look at the outline, it is a man, and behind this man, there are several powerful breath, so that all the heads of the Sitong Pavilion dare not lift.


    The man, who could not see his face clearly and was escorted by divine light, said in a cool tone: "take charge of it and leave it. The rest of you will retire to the king!"


    "Yes


    People did not even dare to look up and say a word. Of course, they didn''t even know who the people were.


    However, those who can come out of here must be the ancestral level figures of sitongge.


    Even gods!


    The rest of them bowed their heads and retreated. Only Ouyang Ziyuan was still kneeling in the ancestral hall. It seemed that the old ancestor didn''t open his mouth. He was absolutely afraid to stand up.


    But all of a sudden, I just feel the golden light shining around, a surprising scene, in front of Ouyang Ziyuan''s eyes, crazy changes.


    At the next moment, this is no longer a ancestral hall, but a vast and unimaginable world for Ouyang.


    At this moment, his curiosity finally drove him to look up and saw the hall with golden light above.


    And a very young looking man was sitting on the only throne.


    Ouyang Ziyuan just took a look, then he fell to his knees in a hurry and lowered his head to the floor.


    "Disciple Ouyang Ziyuan, meet the ancestor!"


    "It is true that the stone pavilion was established by the king. It has collected the wealth of the world and even the wealth of all walks of life. How much wealth do you have now?"


    The voice is very indifferent, and the breath above makes people feel cold.


    Ouyang Ziyuan even said: "the disciple has been running the Sitong Pavilion for nearly a thousand years. There are all kinds of first-class treasures in the treasure house, including 3000 pieces, 1 billion taels of capital and hundreds of billions of gold."


    "There is no need to say about capital, gold and other worldly things. Report the 3000 first-class and second-class treasures you mentioned!"


    "Yes, I have collected 30 spirits from each of the five elements. The spirit pith is 30000 Jin. Fifty thousand years ago, there are 30 Shenyao strains. There is a fight of xuanhuang Qi..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    If the names and quantities of these first-class treasures are heard by outsiders, I''m afraid they will be shocked and speechless.


    Because each of these things is a rare treasure in the world, especially in Jiuzhou, it is the best treasure.


    However, the young man above was indifferent: "the things in Kyushu are really too scarce."


    Next, Ouyang Ziyuan began to report on the second-class treasures, which were all of the miraculous medicines of 20000 years old. Even among them, there was the life pearl of the powerful holy land, the Phoenix dragon hemostasis.


    All kinds of rare treasures and rare materials are regarded as second-class treasures.


    Just reported some, the young man began to say: "do not report to prepare, will present all things!"


    "Yes


    Ouyang Ziyuan takes out a magic box, which is a delicate storage box made by Tianji Pavilion. The key is that the spirit contained in such a storage box does not need to worry about the loss of aura.


    The young man opened it and looked at it. His expression did not change. He seemed to be used to such things.


    Immediately, the young man said, "my king, what is the situation in Kyushu?


    Ouyang Ziyuan has a natural understanding of the situation in Kyushu, and the Sitong pavilion has an amazing news network.


    Soon, the young man understood the situation in Kyushu, and then calmly said, "where is Fang Hao?"


    "Fang Hao? It''s hard for the emperor of heaven to spy out his position. I don''t know. "


    "Emperor of heaven? It''s really a big tone. I dare to call myself the emperor of heaven The young man snorted coldly.


    The young man then said, "how many gods are there in the heavenly army?"


    "If you go back to your ancestors, there is no one. Now Kyushu has a new realm. There should be several demigods."


    "Ha ha Even if there are no gods, he dares to be called the heavenly army. Fang Hao still doesn''t make progress like this. In addition to being bold and fat, he is really reckless. Well, since my king is here, let me take all the forces in Kyushu! "


    The young man said, to Ouyang from a distance: "you go to inform the people of the heavenly army, let them tell Fang Hao, said Wang qiuan let him come!"


    It turns out that this is Qiu an, one of the gods in the other side of the temple. Unexpectedly, he also came to Kyushu.


    Ouyang was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that his ancestor was not only a God, but also a God King!


    In the distance of the private manor outside the Wing City, many people are paying attention to the manor.


    And the strange scenes in the manor soon returned to the holy city. With the help of Tianji Pavilion, they had a small array to transmit messages.


    So as soon as this side sent out, the holy city received it.


    Just as Yunhe had just got it, Shen Xi appeared in front of Yunhe.


    "You don''t have to worry about things in Yicheng. The old ghost has gone." Shendan river.


    "Miss Shen, what happened in Yicheng?" Cloud crane can''t help but look serious.


    "A king of gods has come from nowhere." Shen Xi looks calm, but he is not worried.


    Because the ghost car general king is not his opponent, let alone ghost car, is Fang Hao, she believes, also has the ability to fight God King.


    Cloud crane looks shocked. He heard Fang Hao say that the king of gods, known as the king of gods, such existence, unexpectedly came to Kyushu, and his heart was also anxious.


    Fang Hao is not here. He doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Seeing Yunhe''s anxiety, Shen Xi said calmly: "in front of Fang Hao, the God King is nothing, and What is your relationship with Sanqingshan? "


    Cloud crane a Leng: "Sanqing mountain and the relationship between the emperor is good, that year together to fight against the prison angel!"


    "Guardian angel? Who is this? " Shen Xi was stunned.


    "Under the guise of protecting Kyushu, this eunuch used to contain the people in Tiandi''s hometown, control the sects and kill a lot. However, almost all of them have been killed by heaven and earth, and the king of angels has been severely damaged. Now I don''t know if they have recovered! "


    "Well, there are Sanqing mountains. Even if we don''t do anything, it''s nothing if we come to the God King!" Shen Xi was calm and calm. He didn''t worry much. Then he looked at Yunhe and said, "I came to tell you that the heavenly army should not have too much action recently. I remember that your emperor''s son is still in the boundless mountains. You should find a way to get him back. His father is not here, and he will sit here. After all, only those who belong to Kyushu will be able to control the majestic power of Kyushu! "


    "I understand. I will send someone to look for her. But the emperor of heaven has a daughter, who is also the empress of the world. She should also be able to control the fate of Jiuzhou. Do you want to find her and stay in town for a while?" Yunhe zhengse road.


    "Yes!" Shen Xi nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Fengwu led many armies in the secret gate world to come out from a heavenly gate.


    When Fang Hao was away, Huofeng and Fang Fengwu were the most intimate, because there seemed to be an inexplicable homology between them.


    Although one is a man, the other is a beast.


    Fang Feng dance and Huofeng entered the holy city directly.In addition to Huofeng, the most powerful old secret gate players, Ji Yong, Su Bilin and Suxin, have been dancing with Fang Feng. These three masters have been Fang Feng''s right-hand men over the years.


    Fang Feng dance in Phoenix robe, of course, is not like the empress of the great Qin Empire, which has a sense of emperor, making Fang Feng dance as if it were the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty.


    The strong man in the world of 30000 secret doors directly lived in a corner of the holy city, and Fang Fengwu was the emperor of the great Qin Empire.


    Of course, in the eyes of all people, this is actually very inappropriate. It seems that only two people can sit on the throne, one is Fang Hao, and the other is naturally Fang Yunxiao.


    Now the two great emperors are not here, and the important officials of Daqin turn a blind eye and have no gossip.


    Fang Fengwu sat high on the throne and looked at the generals and generals of the Qin Dynasty, and said, "the emperor of Donghua, and the emperors of the other two worlds are coming?"


    Yunhe hugged his fist and said: "Your Majesty, only the Donghua emperor of Donghua Kingdom has come. The rest, Yuzhen and Wuyue, are only yuhengzi and xunxu as representatives. They are talking about the alliance. It''s just that heaven and earth and the sky are not here. They are just waiting in Hengshan outside the holy city. "


    "How long have you been waiting?" Fang Feng dances indifferently.


    "It''s been ten days!" Cloud crane says seriously.


    Fang Feng dance immediately stood up and wore the imperial Phoenix robe, which made Fang Feng dance the only light spot in the world.


    It seems that one more look is the biggest blasphemy of Feng dance.


    Listen to Fang Feng dance, majestic way: "welcome to Donghua emperor and yuhengzi, xunxi!"


    Suddenly, the voice came out of the Imperial City, and then in the spread of countless people shouting.


    Quickly spread to the world.


    Hengshan Mountain, in fact, is not a big or small mountain. There was no characteristic here.


    But since the emperor of Donghua came here with people from the other two worlds, it has become extremely sacred and ordinary people can''t get close to it.


    Of course, in order to protect the safety of these people, or to guard, Xue Wudi led the Middle Route Army, which was next to Hengshan Mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    On the mountain, the emperor of Donghua looked up at the terrible whirlpool that seemed to come down at any time in the sky, as well as the dark world.


    It is almost certain that in the future, they will have such a scene in Donghua, Yuzhen, Wuyue and other neighboring places in the world. It is only a matter of time.


    At the moment, Xun Xu looked at the emperor of Donghua, who was wearing battle armour and was full of imperial spirit. He looked serious: "emperor, what''s wrong with the delay of the emperor''s appearance in the world of Kyushu?"


    "Don''t be impatient. They didn''t show up. It''s true that they are no longer in this part of the world. But just now, another breath of emperor''s breath has appeared!" Donghua emperor opened his eyes, and his eyes seemed to contain the light of the sun and the moon.


    "The emperor of Yuzhen Kingdom and my Wuyue Kingdom did not come here. Who is this?" Xun Xu was a little surprised.


    But the next moment, a voice will spread all over the world.


    For a time, the emperor of Donghua led the powerful men of the three realms to the holy city.


    At the moment, the princes and generals of the Qin Empire were not present, but there were four marshals of the fifth Route Army of the heavenly army.


    Only Guze is still in seclusion to absorb the spirit of the real dragon, so he is not present.


    When the emperor of Donghua looked at a woman in front of him, all the people in the three realms were surprised.


    Obviously, they never thought that there was a third emperor in Kyushu.


    Fang Fengwu said calmly: "on behalf of Jiuzhou Daqin, I welcome you all. It''s Donghua emperor. Welcome to you!"


    In front of these people, Fang Feng dances in front of them, and the position of emperor Donghua is arranged to the left side of Fangfeng dance.


    Even though Donghua emperor is a great emperor, he is a guest in Jiuzhou.


    Fang Feng dance calmly said: "in the next emperor''s female Fang Feng dance, everybody please!"


    Hold up the jade cup and signal to the emperor of Donghua.


    The emperor of Donghua took a deep breath and was shocked. What kind of family is this Fang family? Actually, all the children are like the emperor.


    You know, the key is that the emperor of Donghua has a state of demigod, but he can''t see clearly the strength of Fang Feng dance.


    Even with the growth of Jiuzhou, Fang Feng dance even gave the emperor of Donghua a hint of oppression.


    In the end, the emperor of Donghua didn''t have the slightest idea of dominating the host. He wanted to see whether the Kyushu was strong or not before he came.


    If he is weak, he can turn away from the guests and force Kyushu''s strong ones to face the great samsara together.


    But now it seems that the emperor of Donghua has no such thought.


    Even in these ten days, under the induction, he actually felt the existence beyond the demigod realm.


    Soon, the emperor of Donghua said directly: "Fengwu emperor, this emperor came here with only one purpose, that is, the four worlds, unite together to deal with the great samsara together!"


    Fang Feng dance looked at the emperor of Donghua and said in a slightly strange way: "although the great samsara seems to face every world, but at the same time, who can help whom?"


    "Although there is a world of reincarnation, there will not be a world of terror." Donghua emperor zhengse road.


    "Can the emperor know what this great samsara is like?" Fang Feng dance looks indifferent. Of course, she knows that her father and emperor have been trying to find out what the great samsara is like, so she asked.


    But then, Fang Feng took a deep breath and was disappointed.


    Donghua emperor said: "I don''t know, because once the great samsara breaks out, no one can get in and out of this world. Until the end of the great samsara, the strong people in all walks of life and death are already unknown!"


    Fang Feng dance nodded his head and said, "I understand what you mean. I hope to gather the power of the four sides of the world to fight against the great samsara in one realm, and seek a ray of vitality!"


    "Yes, as long as the emperor agrees, all the strong men in the four seas and eight wastelands of Donghua world will be led by the emperor to fight against the great samsara together." When the emperor of Donghua finished speaking, the other two circles were somewhat surprised.


    Fang Fengwu shook his head and said, "no, it''s my father and Emperor. Only my father can have this ability!"


    "Of course, several great emperors of Kyushu deliberated." The emperor of Donghua had a solemn face.


    Then yuhengzi and xunxi also expressed their opinions one after another. Yuzhen Kingdom and Wuyue kingdom were also willing to merge with Kyushu soldiers.


    In this regard, Fang Fengwu immediately agreed to let them send people over immediately.


    Fang Fengwu doesn''t know Fang Hao''s idea, but she also knows that the truth is that many people have great strength. To fight against the great samsara, only more preparation, or even unlimited preparation, will have a chance of vitality.


    Because no one knows how terrible this reincarnation is!


    Then, the people from the four corners of the world returned, but led the strong ones to come.


    At this moment, the gods gathered in the alliance thought that their strength was enough to dominate Kyushu.


    But not long ago, a strong man with red hair just came to show some Qi, which made Shenmeng suddenly lose its high-profile mind.


    But now, another powerful and incomparable air machine appears in the sky of Shenmeng.A man in a robe came with a golden dragon on his feet. The breath on his body was so terrible that these gods had a feeling of immediate worship.


    But soon, many gods recognized the man''s identity.


    For all these gods come from the other side, but after thousands of years, they will not even think that they will see the gods and kings of the temples on the other side in the four corners of the world.


    "See the king!"


    Half of the twenty gods who knew qiu''an knelt on the ground, while the rest who did not know the king of qiu''an quickly fell to their knees.


    The gods face the king just like a child facing an adult man, without even the slightest resistance.


    "Get up, I feel the breath of gods that you once walked out of the other world. I didn''t expect you to gather here."


    Qiu an said calmly, but already stood in front of the gods.


    But slightly surprised: "only you? Are there no one to serve the schools you have founded


    When these gods said the sects they founded, they were all under the control of Fang Hao''s heavenly army. One by one, they looked like children who had been bullied by others. When they saw their backers, they quickly talked about them, as if to let qiu''an be the master of them.


    "Well, let the heavenly army be powerful for a few days. You should follow me and let them go to the front to die. I will lead you through this vast reincarnation."


    Qiu an''s tone is not big, but the spirit of the king makes all the gods seem unable to resist, even a trace of the will to resist has never appeared.


    The people of the alliance of gods followed qiu''an.


    However, it is not all. Some gods left a few days ago, such as yuhumen, Jiuyang emperor, and others who were not willing to fight with Fang Hao, returned to their sects and waited for Fang Hao''s return.


    Ghost car is standing in the sky, watching qiu''an leave with the spirit of the alliance of gods, look indifferent.


    As a matter of fact, the savage ghost car wants to beat Qiu an hard.


    But the war between the gods and the king is extraordinary. I''m afraid there will be extermination. After thinking about it before and after the ghost car, it''s finally over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    Deep in the boundless mountain, in a strange temple with a round roof.


    Of course, Kyushu people, including Kyushu born Fang Yunxiao, do not know each other.


    But the people of lingtianzong know that this is the appearance of Buddhist temples in that country.


    But Fang Yunxiao and others entered the temple, but after they came out, the scene changed.


    There are many ancient villages in the mountains. Although it looks like a boundless mountain, everyone in the heaven Saint realm can feel the change of the Qi of heaven and earth. This is not the breath of Kyushu world.


    The temple, as if a space channel, directly let them come to a strange world.


    Fang Yunxiao, with more than one hundred heavenly saints and nine demons, is standing in an ancient but dilapidated village.


    Did not see a person, but looking back to find the way back, the temple has disappeared.


    "Sire, the world is strange, and there is no breath of life." The man whispered.


    Fang Yunxiao looked at the nine Demons: "master, what world do you think this is?"


    The nine demons looked serious: "Your Majesty, this place is very strange. It is true that you can''t feel the breath of life. It is said that it is a world of death, but the lush trees also have vitality, but there is no breath of life."


    With that, the spirit of the nine demons was suddenly powerful and seemed to cover the sky and the sun. He was ready to use his magic skills to shake the heaven and earth.


    But there was no response.


    The water gurgling, the wind gently caressing, in addition to no biological breath, but is a pure land appearance.


    Then, Fang Yunxiao ordered: "send 16 people, two people from each side, fly out to investigate for me, and report as soon as possible!"


    "Yes


    Sixteen heavenly saints, who were strong at the level of heavenly saints, immediately flew up and disappeared out of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, the nine demons worried: "Your Majesty, when we see the temple, it seems that there are people living in the temple, but we don''t see it. Can this be a trap that deliberately leads us here?"


    "If it''s a trap, what are they doing for?" Fang Yunxiao couldn''t understand a lot of things.


    But at this time, the original no waves of the world, but suddenly changed the color.


    The sky was covered with countless dark clouds, as if some supernatural beings were about to appear.


    "Be on guard


    Fang Yunxiao looked at the sky fiercely. He felt that something appeared there.


    Soon, a corner of the dark cloud, but suddenly golden light up, the dark cloud has become a golden cloud.


    Then, the ancient divine sounds floated down from the sky, and all the people who heard it felt calm and even lowered their vigilance.


    "Be careful!" The nine demons were stern and felt a great threat.


    But at this moment, a huge golden figure appeared from the sky.


    It''s like a golden statue sitting on a golden lotus terrace, but it has a completely different cultivation Qi from Kyushu practitioners.


    As for the nine demons, his whole body was shaking. It seemed that this kind of breath was extremely lethal to him.


    But Fang Yunxiao and others did not feel much, on the contrary, they felt more and more peaceful.


    However, Fang Yunxiao rose to the sky in an instant. More than one hundred heavenly saints were with him, shining all over the world, as if to compete with the golden light on the statue.


    Fang Yunxiao said coldly: "what kind of person, pretend to be in front of the emperor!"


    At this moment, the huge statue opened its eyes in an instant.


    And behind Fang Yunxiao, there was a Ling Tianzong person who shocked: "Your Majesty, this is the Buddha!"


    That said, the man didn''t have much respect. He was just surprised.


    Fang Yunxiao frowned. There are Buddhist temples in Kyushu, but they are not even the Wulin sect. They are just ordinary temples that no one believes in.


    There are monks, but there are no strong ones. Naturally, no one pays attention to them.


    "Buddha? In front of me, it''s just a statue! " Fang Yunxiao''s breath is magnificent.


    At the next moment, the statue opened its eyes, which was like the Buddha in the lower world. When Fang Yunxiao and others entered the temple, it was almost the same as the Buddha worshipped inside.


    Just the golden statue is alive!


    A voice sounds as if from the sky, but with a kind of people feel dignified, but also peaceful, very contradictory Qi Ji sound.


    "Buddha said that all flowers and fruits have a certain number. Can Tianlong Zun understand it now?" The golden statue''s eyes are shining into the sky.


    "What kind of heaven dragon reverence, this emperor, cloud sky emperor!" Fang Yunxiao raised his hand and blocked away two divine lights.


    The Buddha statue showed a smile: "you were an old monk sitting down on a dragon, let you go to Kyushu to reincarnate, but did not expect to cultivate a golden body, also made Kyushu the ultimate emperor, indeed infinite creation, now the merit is perfect, do not return to the old monk to sit down?"¡°@#£¤%¡­¡­¡±


    The strange Buddhist sound floats, a sound as can knock the sound of the soul, the constant impact in the hearts of people.


    There is a sacred, solemn atmosphere that affects the people, so that people with weak resistance, even with their hands together, actually sit cross legged in the void.


    Close your eyes and listen to the Buddha''s voice.


    Fang Yunxiao, however, snorted coldly: "play the devil, wake up for the emperor!"


    The sound is like thunder, which instantly wakes up the confused people and looks solemnly at the huge golden Buddha which seems to have tens of thousands of battles.


    The Buddha opened his eyes again, looked at the sky, and sighed: "only when you look at the three inches of your spiritual platform, can we know the past."


    The Buddha held out his hand, and in an instant the sky rose a little.


    Suddenly, the magic power makes Fang Yunxiao dull on the spot.


    Nine demons immediately led the heavenly sage strong guard in front of Fang Yunxiao. The nine demons were mighty and majestic: "whatever you are, but if you want to move your majesty, you have only one way to die!"


    "The old monk is immortal, unclean and unclean. There is no life and death. You are full of evil Qi. You and other demons should be purified by Buddha light."


    In an instant, the Buddha raised a huge palm, and instantly from top to bottom, as if to beat the nine demons to death.


    However, the nine demons are also the spirits of the extreme realm. They are powerful and powerful. With a fierce evil spirit, they collide with the golden palm.


    Boom!


    The sun and the moon seem to have lost their luster.


    The fight between the nine demons and the Buddha is extremely crazy.


    The strong of heaven Saint level can''t intervene at all.


    Just one by one block with the body in front of the lost in front of Fang Yunxiao, do not let him suffer any harm.


    Fang Yunxiao stood in the void, looking dull, as if he had lost his soul.


    I don''t know how long it took, the nine demons couldn''t fight against the Buddha, and they were defeated and injured!


    "Protect your majesty!" Nine demons drink.


    Immediately, he was about to fight again, and his whole body was full of evil spirit.


    But at this time, a voice sounded: "master, I will come!"


    Fang Yunxiao eyebrows shining a bit of gold, just a flash away.


    A step across the sky seems to have crossed the sky. It seems to be as high as the Golden Buddha. His whole body is full of dragon spirit, just like the incarnation of a real dragon.


    "Ang..."


    More dragon chant, majestic, domineering full of the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    "Lingtai has been cleared up. Is it time for Tianlong Zun to return to the throne?" Look at the sky.


    "I don''t know if the picture I see is true, but even if it is true, once this emperor was a dragon in heaven. In this life, I am Fang Yunxiao, the great emperor of the Qin Empire in Kyushu!"


    Fang Yunxiao finished, the palm of his hand suddenly raised. In an instant, the momentum condensed into a blade, and without hesitation, he chopped it off with a knife.


    The Buddha''s face was calm, and there was even some pity in his eyes: "the world is like a devil. You are in the devil''s way. If the Buddha''s heart is not there, you will be changed!"


    "My heart is still the same, but you let me reincarnate, but also just want thousands of incense to rebuild your golden body!" Fang Yunxiao looked at the Buddha coldly.


    Buddha''s face moved: "unexpectedly, an old monk''s disciple became someone else''s son, but also lost his original intention!"


    "I''m Fang Yunxiao. Don''t use your illusions to confuse the emperor!"


    I don''t know why it fell on the Buddha at this time.


    Boom


    The golden light pervaded the whole world, but after the golden light disappeared, the world also disappeared.


    Fang Yunxiao looked at the sky coldly: "gods and Buddhas, you want to take Kyushu as a hunting ground, you have to ask our family!"


    Boom!


    Raise a hand, the moment seems to break the world.


    The whole world is broken.


    It turns out that this is not a real world, but just a powerful illusion, which makes people think that it is a real world.


    But in front of them, there appeared the strange temple. It turned out that they did not even go in and stood at the gate of the temple.


    Just stepped into a mysterious array and fell into illusion.


    Inside the temple is extremely dilapidated. I don''t know how many years no one has lived in it. But the statue of Buddha still exists, but it is also dilapidated.


    Fang Yunxiao took a deep look at the Buddhist temple and then looked up at the sky. The huge whirlpool had reached the depth of the boundless mountain.


    "The reincarnation of the emperor has begun


    Fang Yunxiao was the first to rush to the direction of the mountain. As for what else is still in the depth of the mountain, it is still not able to explore clearly.


    But when I went back, Fang Yunxiao''s face was very dignified.


    Even if he had ever faced a powerful demon, Fang Yunxiao had not been so dignified.


    "It''s like a real thing, but is it true or not?" Fang Yunxiao can''t help but turn back and take a look at the dilapidated temple. There is a trace of worry in his eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    Buji mountain is regarded as the ancestral land of the Chen nationality. In the forbidden area, there is a statue with teeth and claws, but it is the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality.


    But it''s not human, it''s Protoss.


    The Chen people in uninhibited mountain are naturally respected by yunfeifei. As the strongest existence of the Chen people, yunfeifei has been suppressing their cultivation.


    Because with the enhancement of her cultivation, her atavism became more and more powerful, so that yunfeifei worried about so many years.


    But at the moment, yunfeifei just and Fang Hao appeared in Kyushu, but suddenly in their hearts, they yelled: "Fang Hao!"


    Looking at the dignified cloud Feifei, Fang Hao didn''t have time to observe the changes of heaven and earth, and said seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    "The uninhibited mountain has changed!" Yunfeifei said seriously.


    "Not only the uninhibited mountain has changed, but the whole Kyushu has changed!" Fang Hao finished and said to Yue Su and Lingxiao, "you two go back to the holy city immediately. There are many powerful beings coming!"


    Fang Cuicui and an mu, yunfeifei and Fang Hao quickly went to the uninhibited mountain.


    Today, although hundreds of thousands of miles apart, but Fang Hao and others a breath, has appeared in front of the uninhibited mountain.


    At this moment, Fang Hao had already felt some strange gas engine happened in the uninhibited mountain.


    It is the spirit of the protoss that Fang Hao met on the other side of the river, but it is more powerful and more terrifying.


    Fang Hao took hold of yunfeifei, who was a little pale: "don''t be afraid. I''m here. Don''t say that the protoss is the real God. I''ve killed countless people!"


    Yunfeifei felt Fang Hao''s steady palm, a little more stable, but her body still could not help shaking, as if there was a force that was pressing her to kneel down and worship!


    Fang Hao drank loudly: "who is playing tricks?"


    On the uninhibited mountain, all the elders and children of the Chen family all knelt down on the ground and did not dare to lift their heads.


    It was a kind of pressure from blood, which made them unable to resist at all.


    In the forbidden area of uninhibited mountain, the statue of the deity turned into ashes in an instant.


    Then, a black light curtain appeared, and then a statue with black wings on its back. There were inexplicable and ferocious lines on the exposed skin. The extremely ugly humanoid creatures suddenly came out of the black light curtain.


    As soon as he stepped out, he rushed out of the forbidden area and looked at the disciples kneeling on the uninhibited mountain. The humanoid creature showed a look of disgust.


    Did not look at too much, then, but looked up to the distance.Almost at the same time, Fang Hao''s voice came from a distance.


    "No one dares to talk to me like this for many years!"


    In an instant, the man with black wings on his back and his appearance was really ugly. He was totally different from the image of Chen''s men and women. He suddenly appeared opposite Fang Hao and Yun Feifei.


    The countless children of the Chen family below dare not look up at all, nor dare to pry into the air.


    Fang Hao looked at the ancestor of the Chen family and said: "how to call it?"


    The ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality took a look at Fang Hao. Even though he had no interest, he looked at Xiang Yun Feifei. His eyes flashed in an instant.


    Then, facing Fang Hao, he said, "how come you didn''t enter the realm of God?"


    "It''s boring." Fang Hao looked at the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality. He didn''t rush out, not because he couldn''t fight, but because he didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend!


    The ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality turned pale, and then he raised his head and laughed: "what a proud young man, but even if you human beings enter the realm of God, you are weak and weak. It''s really boring!"


    After that, the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality gazed at Xiang Yun Feifei and said with dignity: "haven''t you met your ancestors yet?"


    Yunfeifei''s body trembled violently, as if the mouse had seen a cat. It had nothing to do with cultivation, but a kind of submission from the depths of blood.


    Feihao looks at Feiyun''s pale face and turns her heart.


    In an instant, he turned his head and looked at the ancient ancestor of the Chen family: "put away the pressure of your blood, don''t scare my daughter-in-law!"


    The ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. In this world of Kyushu, there are still people who dare to disrespect me. Forget it. I just came here. I don''t care about you. This is my Chen''s son. Follow me!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were indifferent: "I''m too lazy to talk to you. You join the heavenly army and fight against the great samsara with Laozi! Or you can tell my daughter-in-law how to prevent the body from returning to the ancestry! "


    "Join the heavenly army? Be your commander in chief The ancient ancestor of Chen nationality was surprised.


    "To be a soldier of our heavenly army!" Fang Hao straightened out his chest and exuded a great majesty.


    The ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality was dumbfounded and laughed: "it is true that I didn''t want to kill any living things. It seems that it is inevitable. Otherwise, the people in the small world of Jiuzhou don''t know what kind of existence I am!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    The ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality suddenly exuded a strong Qi.


    Although it is not the divine king''s gas engine, it makes Fang Hao feel as if it is not different from the ghost car. Obviously, the protoss is different from the human.


    Even in a sense, the protoss may be as fierce as the beast.


    However, Fang Hao was calm in the face of the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality, which was equivalent to the divine king''s pressure. He seemed to have no feeling at all.


    Even if yunfeifei and Fang Cuicui are blocked behind by Fang Hao, they can no longer feel the breath of the Chen ancestors.


    Finally let yunfeifei breathe a sigh of relief, at this time, just look at the ancient ancestor of the Chen family, think of his may one day become like this, this moment cloud Feifei''s mood, you can imagine.


    The ancient ancestor of Chen nationality was somewhat surprised: "it''s rare for demigods to have such weather!"


    "You don''t see many of them." Fang Hao didn''t hesitate to take the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality first, then!


    A hand up, heaven and earth Qi are all Zhang holding in the hands of Fang Hao.


    At this moment, almost all the strong people in Kyushu can feel it.


    But they are not very clear, this is the emperor''s means, after all, there are three people in Kyushu who can use heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao, one of the three great emperors, is recognized by heaven and earth, which is also a miracle.


    Fang Hao himself has the power of God of war, not to mention, this is his home.


    It seems that heaven and earth are used by him.


    For a moment, the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality was shocked: "it''s so strange that you are actually the emperor of Jiuzhou!"


    "Even if you don''t know who Laozi is, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Fang Hao controls the rules of qi movement in heaven and earth in an instant.


    The ancient ancestors of the Chen nationality were stormed.


    This means, not to mention the ancient ancestors of the Chen nationality, is probably unable to avoid the ghost car, heaven and earth are everywhere, naturally unable to avoid.


    However, the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality had a divine realm. Suddenly, the divine light flashed, just like being in another world, blocking Fang Hao''s great fortune.


    However, Fang Hao raised his hand, but suddenly pressed. The ancient ancestor of the Chen family wanted to pull Fang Hao into his own divine realm, but he had not started to act, but was shocked to find that his divine realm was collapsing.


    "You


    The ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality was shocked. He didn''t understand how Fang Hao could have such power as a half god.


    Fang Hao has been experimenting in that fantasy world since he came back from the other side. He knows that the power of the God King can''t make this world collapse. At most, this piece of heaven and earth can''t bear its powerful power, which will open up another higher world.


    But this time I came back from the space passage and found that the laws of heaven and earth in Kyushu world were more perfect.


    In the past, it was estimated that it could only accommodate the semi divine realm of the strong, but now it can fully accommodate the power of the divine realm.


    And this is quite the power of the divine king. The huge vortex on the sky seems to cover the sky and earth, and does not open a similar space channel.


    Therefore, Fang Hao was more bold and powerful, and his strength broke out crazily.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Finally, Fang Hao''s power crushed the God realm of the ancient ancestors of the Chen nationality. Then Fang Hao just chopped him off, and the means containing the power of space appeared in front of the ancient ancestors of the Chen nationality like tearing up the space.


    "Ah..."


    The ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality screamed, and a blood trough was cut out on his forehead.


    However, the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality retreated quickly, avoiding Fang Hao''s move.


    Then he hid in the uninhibited mountains.


    However, the next moment, let Fang Hao see the shocking scene happen.


    When the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality entered the uninhibited mountain, Fang Hao''s chopping sky could not move forward any more. On the uninhibited mountain, it was as if covered with an invisible wall, which was indestructible.


    The ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality is still dripping blood on his forehead. He was originally ugly. At the moment, he stood on the top of the uninhibited mountain and roared at Fang Hao: "ah I will kill you


    All of a sudden, the children of the Chen family on the uninhibited mountain, one after another, broke into a blood mist, which was hard to escape even if it was the heaven Saint realm.


    Chen''s supreme elder and superior elder all jumped to pieces and became blood mist.


    It was not long before all the children of the Chen family on the uninhibited mountain died. The blood mist formed a torrent, like a bloody storm, madly gathered to the ancient ancestors of the Chen nationality.


    "He..." Yunfeifei''s face turned pale in an instant: "Damn it!"


    She used to hate the Chen family, but after living in the uninhibited mountain for so long, she also had some affection.


    Seeing a familiar collapse into a blood mist, and then was sucked in by the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality, at that moment, yunfeifei''s body trembled incomparably.


    This time, it was not fear from the depths of blood, but anger.


    Fang Hao didn''t hesitate. As soon as xuandao came out, he suddenly fell down with the powerful force that seemed to open the sky.


    Boom!


    However, the ancient array on the uninhibited mountain seems to have been completely inspired. Fang Hao''s method, for a while, could not split the array.Suddenly, under the powerful force, but also let the surrounding mountains fall apart.


    A huge lake not far away.


    Several dragons suddenly roared out, and the spirit of the Dragon came out crazily. They were very angry. After all, their habitat was affected.


    But when he saw that Fang Hao was fighting with people, several dragons flew over in an instant.


    Together with Fang Cuicui, she seems to want to help, but she doesn''t know how to help.


    "Ang..."


    The Dragon chant is stirring, and the dragon spirit is even more magnificent. The entrusted Fang Hao is just like the emperor of heaven. It is sacred, solemn and dignified!


    The ancient ancestor of Chen nationality is still crazily absorbing the blood mist of Chen''s children. Every time he absorbs it, his Qi will become more powerful.


    If we say just now it is equivalent to the king of gods, but now, it is no less than the ghost car.


    When the blood mist of Chen''s children was completely exhausted, Chen Guzu''s eyes turned to Yun Feifei, and a wisp of greed flashed in his eyes: "hand over that Chen''s son, I will leave you a place in Jiuzhou!"


    When Fang Hao watched the Chen family being killed, he was also very angry. Although there was a festival in those years, the Chen family was also controlled by a prison angel. When Chen Taiji died, Fang Hao was completely relieved.


    Later, yunfeifei lived in the uninhibited mountain and was regarded as half of yunfeifei''s mother''s family. As a result, she died in front of her eyes.


    "Give it to me, daughter-in-law. I will kill you today!"


    Since his return, Fang Hao has not killed anyone, let alone the existence of such a God King.


    The ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality suddenly rushed out of the uninhibited mountain. The wound on his forehead was healed and his whole body exuded a strong breath.


    He reappeared outside the ancient array and took a look at yunfeifei.


    That greedy forced people''s eyes, let yunfeifei heart tremble.


    Now who does not know that the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality actually devoured the children who had their own blood to increase their strength.


    This kind of animal behavior is absolutely impossible for human beings to do.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison still doesn''t eat children. This man has to swallow up his own blood. It''s better than animals!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    Just in the blink of an eye, majestic, the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality, who wanted to fight with Fang Hao, shot away at the cloud in the distance.


    There came a Gaga smile: "such a pure blood will make me become the supreme god body!"


    But Fang Hao, his hand is just slightly towards the back of the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality.


    But all of a sudden, it was as if the ancient ancestor of the Chen family was hit hard, and his body almost fell down.


    The ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality stabilized his body. Looking back, his eyes were bloodshot: "the law of space, you have such a clear understanding!"


    However, it seems that there is a long way to go, but in a flash, Fang Hao appears beside the ancient ancestor of the Chen family, with a cold look in his eyes: "the last thing you should do is to swallow my daughter-in-law!"


    Xuandao is crazy and sends out evil spirit. In the blink of an eye, the ancient ancestor of the Chen family was slashed hundreds of feet by Fang Hao.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao appeared in front of the Chen ancestors again, and xuandao was wielded again.


    "Ah..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chen Guzu was shocked. He never thought that Fang Hao''s strength was so strong.


    He was confident that he would dare to compete with the king of God, but what he saw was just a demigod.


    All of a sudden, he thought of something and roared in his impatience.


    "What else?" Fang Hao tilted his xuandao, and his whole body was shining with the spirit of Jiulong. He looked down at the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality like a king of gods.


    "These people are the blood food I left behind. She is your wife, and I will not touch her. But you should understand that as long as she grows up, she will become a complete Protoss."


    "So what?" Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp.


    "Just like me, can you accept it? It''s better to let her die in dignity now Chen Guzu gritted his teeth, and he would like to say, it''s better to let me eat, my God body will be more powerful.


    Just looking at Fang Hao''s majestic murderous spirit, the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality didn''t dare to say anything behind.


    "Whatever she becomes, she is Lao Tzu''s mother-in-law!"


    The voice did not fall.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking sound rings again. It is easy to destroy thousands of miles and even thousands of miles in a battle of this level.


    However, Fang Hao gathered Qi Yun of the whole world and isolated him from the fighting Qi of the ancient ancestors of the Chen nationality.


    This is the real reason why the ancient ancestors of the Chen nationality were afraid.


    Even if they are distracted and distracted, they can still crush him. How can he not be afraid.


    The longer you live, the more afraid you are to die!


    The ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality was chopped off by Fang Hao again. Then, the speed of the two became faster and faster, only to see the two shadows constantly changing.


    There are endless roars and screams.


    At the moment of stopping, one wing of the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality was broken, and his whole body was in countless wounds. However, the magnificent air force before him became extremely weak at the moment.


    However, the head of the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality appeared in Fang Hao''s hands, but he did not die, and there was still a breath left.


    Fang Hao mentioned the head of the ancient ancestor of the Chen family and looked at the dying face: "how can my wife get rid of your blood?"


    "Unless you die, you can''t get rid of it!" The ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality clenched his teeth. Even though he was very weak, his eyes still showed fierce light.


    "You don''t seem to be of any use!" Fang Hao used the means of heaven and earth to crush the head of the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality, as if to crush his head.


    "Ah You''ll never know if you kill me


    Fang Hao stopped and said coldly, "yes, I''ll spare you a dog''s life!"


    Even if Shen Xi and others saw the ghost car that came later, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was quite like that the ancient ancestor of Chen family of the God King was in Fang Hao''s hands.


    Can''t help, Shen Xi took a look at the ghost car.


    Ghost car at the moment seems to be very sensitive, suddenly did not have a good airway: "God is much better than him!"


    Far away in the air, when Dade saw Fang Hao''s means, he was very lucky that he did not show his fangs as soon as he came down. Otherwise, he would be the one holding his head now!


    "I didn''t expect that this boy is even stronger in Kyushu!" Dade never dreamed that Fang Hao had such strength. Under one-on-one confrontation, the protoss, who was as strong as the king of gods, did not have much strength to fight back.


    Just a look from afar, Dade dare not be restless, ready to wait for the opportunity.


    The head of the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality was finally explored by Fang Hao with great means.


    However, Fang Hao, the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality, who was quite powerful as a God King, had no result even though he was able to understand Xuan by means.


    However, the ancient ancestors of the Chen nationality howled like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "Say, is there any way?"


    The ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality was more and more weak: "there is..."


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "tell me, I''ll spare you a life!"


    "Only if the protoss constantly devour the similar blood, can it continue to evolve. Only by constantly swallowing the Chen people, will the protoss evolve into a true Protoss!""Pa!"


    "Like you, what''s the use?" Fang Hao immediately slapped the head of the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality.


    Guzu howled: "don''t fight, don''t fight, you let me finish!"


    "Say it


    "The protoss has the ultimate evolution, which is just like the demon clan. The handsome men and beautiful women are like me. After swallowing her, I may be able to evolve!" The ancient ancestor of Chen nationality said excitedly.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed for a moment and said coldly, "swallowing is cannibalism?"


    "natural is not, to absorb the essence of blood, our Protoss blood has a god crystal, continuous reproduction, but also can continue to derive, as long as the ethnic group is strong enough, can evolve the ultimate evolution body!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened up.


    When the ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality saw Fang Hao''s bright eyes, he almost instantly looked dull.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I don''t know how many divine crystals are in your blood?"


    "You, you The following crimes will be punished by heaven The ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality roared wildly with his last strength.


    But then, Fang Hao''s place was completely isolated by Fang Hao''s powerful means. No matter the breath or the scene, people outside could not see it.


    Inside, Fang Hao extracted all the blood of the ancient ancestors of the Chen nationality, forming a blood mass floating in the air.


    "How can my daughter-in-law eat like this? Refine it!"


    Fang Hao''s powerful power, like the incarnation of fire, will continue to refine a group of protoss blood.


    The most red, even as the sea water after drying, condensed into salt crystal, crystal clear, but this is a small golden particles, not white.


    But there is a very strong law force in it, even as if the protoss itself is the law evolution.


    Outside, yunfeifei couldn''t see the situation inside, but she also knew that the ancient ancestor of Chen nationality was doomed to die.


    Yunfeifei looks at the uninhibited mountain which becomes depressed in an instant, and looks pale.


    She didn''t even feel the breath of life on the uninhibited mountain.


    They''re all dead. Am I the only one left?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    Before that, Anmu had been hidden in the distance by Fang Hao. Now he came to yunfeifei and took yunfeifei''s hand: "elder sister, your majesty will take revenge!"


    Yunfeifei''s face was still pale. She did not even think that an ancient ancestor of the Chen nationality could oppress her by blood, regardless of her accomplishments.


    That kind of natural oppression makes yunfeifei very uncomfortable.


    Yunfeifei, who has always wanted to be strong, but has always been a strong woman, is really hard to accept such humble.


    Although the ancient ancestor of the Chen Clan is dead, what if there is another Protoss? Will there be no way to be suppressed?


    Looking at all the people of the Chen people, it turned into a blood mist, and there was not even a trace left.


    "What a cruel Protoss, they devour their own blood!" Yunfeifei clenched his fist and wished that he could not go on the stage and kill the ancient ancestor of the Chen family.


    Soon the isolated space opened.


    Fang Hao ran out with a big smile on his face: "daughter-in-law, I found a way to change for you!"


    "What can I do?" Yunfeifei really doesn''t want this kind of domineering blood and doesn''t want to become a monster.


    Fang Hao took out the divine crystal of the Protoss and said with a smile: "this kind of miraculous medicine is to restrain your blood. Take it quickly and see the effect!"


    "You''re not afraid of poison?" Yun Feifei was shocked.


    "What are you afraid of? I have seen no poison, no side effects!"


    Fang Hao see cloud Feifei some doubt, can''t help but correct up, it seems easy to convince people.


    When Fang Hao saw that yunfeifei had taken the Shenjing of the protoss, he was relieved.


    For a moment, Fang Hao took out the spirit root: "you need to shut down, don''t close the outside things!"


    Fang Hao can''t help but say that he sent yunfeifei to the spirit root.


    The space in that little golden tree is completely self-contained and different from the world seen by Fang Hao.


    Yunfeifei was sent in by Fang Hao before he even had time to say a word.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s anxious appearance, an Mu was anxious: "Your Majesty, how are you so anxious to send your sister in?"


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at his little daughter-in-law, an mu, who seemed to be always gentle and virtuous. At the moment, Fang Hao felt cute because of her eagerness: "she must be lonely in there alone. It''s better to..."


    "Ah..."


    An Mu a exclamation, was directly sent to the spirit root by Fang Hao.


    See here, Fang Hao showed a smile: "this big reincarnation, these women''s way people don''t participate in!"


    Looking at the majestic whirlpool in the sky, Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp.


    He said directly: "no matter the people who came back from the Fuyue emperor or the gods who came back from various sects, everyone can''t avoid the great samsara. Laozi orders you to meet in our heavenly army in one day!"


    Sound seems to be able to spread to every corner of the world.


    Also let return to Kyushu strong soul shock, it is a kind of invincible, it is a strong world of Qi, it seems that people can not resist.


    Even the king of great virtue, who is the king of kings, felt a great shock all over his body.


    One day later, the people who left Gu man and the Fuyue Dynasty, and those who return now, are almost all powerful forces above the demigods.


    However, since the change of heaven and earth, the law has become more perfect. Gu man and others seem to have set foot on the road of the great God that Fang Hao has taken.


    Fang Hao saw these people with bright eyes and even surprise.


    These people and semi gods can fight against the spirit of God, not to mention stepping on the road of great gods.


    On the other hand, Dade''s face was not very good-looking, but he also brought the gods of the alliance to the base camp of the heavenly army.


    In the alliance of gods, everyone is radiant and seems to be showing his strength.


    But the ghost car gave a cold hum.


    The vast majority of the gods are instant convergence, in front of the existence of God King, they also appear so humble.


    However, they saw the ghost car as unattainable existence, but in front of Fang Hao, it seemed like a follower.


    That scene is a scene that they can''t forget in their lifetime.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Fang Hao was surprised when he saw Dade. However, he thought that qiu''an, who was killed in Dade pit, was the ancestor of Sitong Pavilion. Qiu''an and Dade had a good relationship at that time. They were listed among the kings of the temple. In this way, he was somewhat relieved. Maybe Dade mastered some Secrets of the Sitong Pavilion and came to Kyushu.


    It is said that the stone pavilion exists in the four corners of the world, and the other shore is naturally the source of the stone pavilion.


    Dade''s face is not good-looking. He suffered from Fang Hao''s loss on the other side. Seeing you at the moment is naturally in my heart.


    But he saw with his own eyes that Fang Hao killed an existence similar to the God King, and also saw Fang Hao''s powerful means.


    On the other side, you can compete with the God King. In this Kyushu, you can use the power of the whole world, and naturally it is more powerful.


    As a result, although unwilling, but also want to safely through the great samsara of the great virtue, also had to pinch the nose to recognize, with the divine alliance of people come."Hehe, you''re all right!" Reluctantly smile, the other party Hao said.


    "Fortunately, why do you come alone, the people of the temples?" Fang Hao murmured in his heart that if the gods and kings of the temples on the other side of the river were to fight, he would have a better chance.


    "The appearance of the blue and yellow spring makes the sea of taboo less dangerous, but the places to go out are not consistent. I don''t know where they have gone!" Dade shakes his head.


    Fang Hao was a little disappointed. If all the gods came, the reincarnation seemed to be sure.


    But who knows where they have gone.


    However, Fang Hao heard that there would not have been great samsara on the other side before, but when the gods could come out, it was also a sign that the great samsara was coming.


    Soon, a man with armor, like a god of war, followed by several people Fang Hao knew.


    Those people are Yu Sheng, Jian song and Xiao Qi.


    And flying in front of the battle armour strong identity is about to emerge, nine Yang God Emperor.


    One of the most impressive gods in Fang Hao''s mind, but at the moment, where is still a God? It is clear that there is a God King''s atmosphere.


    Flying to the front, Jiuyang God Empire character face, the whole body is majestic, at a glance, it seems to be quite a bold man.


    "I''ve seen you so much!" he said


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the name of Jiuyang God Emperor, our Fang Hao is long admired!"


    "Fang Hao, how, I said my master will come back!" Yu Sheng hummed.


    "It''s hard to imagine!" Fang Hao felt some emotion and couldn''t help asking, "God Emperor, I don''t know where you have been in these years."


    "When I founded the Jiuyang Shinto, I left a tradition in Kyushu. Later, I wanted to see the scenery outside of Kyushu. Unconsciously, I went through countless worlds, big and small. Up to now, it''s just..."


    Speaking of this, the Nine Yang God Emperor''s face was slightly serious: "just don''t know for peace, this time, unexpectedly inexplicably was pulled back by a mysterious force!"


    "So it is. Please don''t blame God for destroying your statue." Although Fang Hao said so, he didn''t show any regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    The Jiuyang God Emperor looks calm and seems to have no dissatisfaction. Instead, he smiles and shows a rather vicissitudes look: "it''s OK. For countless years, I''ve been very open-minded. Besides, the Jiuyang Shinto religion also has its own orthodoxy in other worlds, and it''s enough to think about it!"


    After hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly realized, but he didn''t elaborate. Now the terrible whirlpool in the sky still doesn''t know what it will become.


    But now, it is certainly not far away, and there is not much time left for them to prepare.


    There are four gods in the heavenly army, and dozens of powerful gods. Of course, Fang Hao is respected in everything.


    No matter whether there is hatred or not, the closer the great samsara is, the more people begin to abandon their prejudices. In the face of the unknown and terrible great samsara, all that remains is confrontation.


    Although Dade and Fang Hao do not deal with, but now, but also know that the overall situation is important, he just appeared outside the other shore, can not want to be reincarnated to receive.


    Although Fang Hao and ghost car are not the realm of God King, they absolutely have the strength of God King. Especially as Fang Hao''s home court, they are able to kill the king of God under the knife.


    Three days later!


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the army of heaven, who was waiting for a day, rushed out of the camp.


    All people, including those ordinary people who have no accomplishments, can feel the change of the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Kyushu spirit filled as if to liquefy, the sun and the moon can not see the slightest image.


    The wind is blowing, and the people who blow can''t open their eyes.


    The sky and the earth were dark and suddenly turned into night.


    The unknown ordinary people kneel down on the ground in the scream, shivering and chattering about the gods of faith, praying for the gods to protect themselves.


    There are also people crying, because this is absolutely the end of the scene, no one is afraid.


    Especially in the sky.


    The lowest soldiers are the figures above the xuanjing, and those standing in the void are naturally the figures on the top of the xuanjing mountain in several armies.


    Among them, there are also many masters of the metaphysical realm who are in the realm of life and death. Although they are expected to break through, they are determined to stand up in the great samsara.


    Fang Hao and the three gods stood in front, followed by Fang Feng, Yun He, Xue Wudi and others in the middle of the heavenly army.


    There are several other armies, Southeast and northwest. Guze failed to advance to the real dragon. Fang Cuicui''s return made it impossible for Guze to advance to the real dragon in this Kyushu.


    Ye Cangtian, Chang Jun, Xuanyuan Heyu, and several marshals led the 100000 heavenly army.


    On the other hand, the evil spirit is vast, and the former demon king knows the way and leads the majestic demon army to rush to the sky.


    Soon, countless voices gathered together, and the troops of the demon sea saluted each other directly and called out: "see you, demon king!"


    Fang Hao looked solemn and nodded: "know the way, lead the demon army to occupy one side!"


    Then, Yuzhen, Donghua, Wuyue, the three strong also divided into four sides, the three emperors, and the strong people from all walks of life back together.


    Before long, Gu man and other masters of the Fuyue imperial dynasty were mighty and guarding one side. These people were almost the same as those who had broken through under the recent changes of the world in Kyushu. They were all suspected to have embarked on the road of great gods.


    Then, there are the powerful gods in the alliance of gods. All of them come from the other side of the world, and they agree with the way of heaven on the other side, but they are not the way of heaven in Kyushu.


    This is also because of this, these gods, not even strong on the other side, also include the God King.


    Fang Hao stood in front of everyone, stepping on the fire phoenix. His body was full of dragon spirit. He passed through the armour given by Su. He had a unique posture.


    But in the face of this vast vision, it seems to be insignificant.


    Yue Su and Lingxiao, Shen Xi accompanied Fang Hao.


    Ghost car, Dade and Jiuyang God Emperor are respectively three sides, which show the terror power of shocking the world.


    And the wind is more powerful, not just the holy city, but the entire Kyushu, the wind is very strong.


    Some of the humble houses collapsed, and some thin people were blown out by the strong wind.


    The wild animals, animals and birds in the mountains and forests, at this moment, no one can be seen again. It seems that they feel the terrible power, and they all go home and hide.


    It is said that the animal''s intuition is the strongest. At the moment, there is no sound in the world except the wind.


    The sky is dark and can''t see any brilliance. Even if it''s thunder, there''s never been any.


    No one spoke, and the scene was extremely depressing.


    However, Fang Hao''s body suddenly flashed with divine light.


    The golden light, through the armor, is like a scorching sun to illuminate the world.


    It seems that people all over the world can see even a little bit of light.


    Just this moment!


    "Hum..."


    A strange, but terrifying, buzz came from the sky and continued.


    "Ah..."


    Countless screams were heard all over the world, as if all the strong men in the army were crying with pain.It feels like the soul is going to be torn apart.


    Even stronger than Fang Hao, he felt the pain of a consciousness pulled by that strange voice.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao immediately gathered all over the world and Kyushu, trying to cover up this piece of heaven and earth and compete with the strange voice.


    "Give me a lift!"


    In the process of Qi transportation and transpiration, Fang Hao saw that countless people fainted. At first, they were people with low cultivation, but later, they were people with stronger cultivation.


    These people fell one by one, falling in pieces.


    Fang Hao was shocked to find that his means could not be stopped.


    When Fang Hao saw his heavenly army and the existence of a stronger cultivation, he also fell to the ground. He did not know whether he was alive or dead. His eyes were red.


    Ghost car and Dade, Jiuyang God Emperor immediately exerted his strongest power to spread their divine realm, trying to include this world in their divine realm as much as possible.


    But the odd hum showed no sign of abating.


    It seems that there is a person standing in the sky, playing an area of music that makes people lose their soul.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Hao had a big drink. His voice shocked the world and tried to fight against the strange hum.


    However, the masters of his heavenly army were still suffering one by one. After all, these people did not have a look of pain, but a peaceful and peaceful look, even with a smile.


    Just as if not dead, vitality is still in, just fell asleep in general.


    Dade, Guiche, and even the Jiuyang God Emperor were shocked. They had imagined for countless times what the great reincarnation would look like, but they didn''t realize it would be so weird.


    Even if Fang Hao manipulated Kyushu Qi Yun and tried his best to mobilize Kyushu law to fight against it, he had no effect at all.


    The God Kingdom itself seems to be a realm of its own, and they are even the absolute masters of that realm.


    But now, the divine realm is useless. They can''t resist the strange hum.


    "Ah..."


    The scream continued to ring, the day the strongmen of the Holy Land fell down like dumplings, Fang Hao''s eyes were even more red.


    Fang Hao instantaneously raised the xuandao with blood shining into the sky and flew directly into the sky. He wanted to see where the strange sound came from.


    Since it is impossible to defend, Fang Hao looks for his source!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    "Your majesty!"


    Although Chang Jun was greatly influenced, he saw Fang Hao go straight up and immediately follow him.


    Just as she said at that time, Fang Hao''s military peak is the direction of Chang Jun''s attack.


    Then, the strong man above the demigod in the heavenly army, although painful at this moment, is not as difficult to resist and move as the strong one of the heavenly saints.


    Without hesitation, he followed Fang Hao''s figure and rushed directly into the dark sky, the source of sound.


    Jiuyang God Emperor, ghost car, Dade, Shenxi and other gods also flew up.


    Since we can''t guard against it, we''d better get rid of it and kill it. This is probably the idea of everyone.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    "Ang..."


    The harmony between the dragon and Phoenix seems to be the most sacred and solemn voice in the world, but it seems to have a solemn and stirring voice.


    Gu Ze led the dragon clan fierce impact, Fang Cuicui that color of the huge dragon body, as if to break out of the sky a hole, with a strong force.


    Although numerous strong men, under the leadership of Fang Hao, have the greatest momentum in the world, but in this dark world, it seems like a bullock into the sea, can not lift too many waves.


    A ray of golden light appeared on Fang Hao''s body. Then, Fang Hao''s incarnation rushed out of Fang Hao''s body, holding the golden tree, and collecting all the masters who were suspected of coma from the ground into the spirit root.


    It''s just that Tianyu doesn''t know how high it is. Fang Hao takes the lead, like a golden streamer, impacting tens of thousands of feet, but still can''t find the source of the sound.


    Boom


    The hum began to intensify, as if there was a hammer knocking in Fang Hao''s mind, and the rest of the people were unbearable, feeling the shock of mind.


    Even the strong in the period of return to reality, they also began to appear coma, a kind of coma that is difficult to wake up.


    Boom


    At this moment, the hum changed greatly, just like the sound of a clock.


    But after this clear cry, the whole world is forbidden, strange general stillness, strange silence.


    Solidification!


    It was as if the whole world had been frozen.


    Even if people fly high, they are like a statue floating in the sky, without any movement or breath.


    The continuous beating of the bell, although the sound is clear, but it seems to be the death knell, destroying all the vitality of the event.


    This scene, not to mention the strong in the Guizhen period, is the existence of the road to the great God, which is still as petrified, without any vitality.


    What it was like before the bell rings, it will remain the same as before, as if to be kept forever.


    Silence, emptiness, lifelessness of despair.


    Even the countless gods in Kyushu, who did not know what was going on, had fallen into a state of silence.


    Even if it is as strong as ghost car, Jiuyang God Emperor and Dade, they are still at the moment. Wanru has lost his soul, but it is also hanging in the air.


    Night seems to be the main color forever, just like the legend of eternal night, heaven and earth will be ruled by darkness.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the highest night, Fang Hao''s body couldn''t move, but even so, he felt that the whole space was filled with solidified materials.


    Even though he couldn''t move, he couldn''t fall down.


    Fang Hao''s consciousness is clear, and there are four incarnations in his body, but he can''t control it.


    This feeling of being unable to control his own strength made Fang Hao very uncomfortable.


    Looking at their own daughter, there are countless strong people are the same scene, if now someone raises a butcher''s knife, these people who are imprisoned by inexplicable force, are they meat on the chopping board?


    It seems that the more afraid you are, the more you will come.


    Fang Hao could hear him. Someone was saying it above him.


    "It''s a good clock, but Oh, my God, there are so many. When can I find them? "


    "Only pick the best flesh and blood, big people like to use such things to refine medicine!"


    With the continuous sound coming, Fang Hao could not help but sweat from his forehead.


    There is a surprising guess in my heart. I want to look up, but I can''t move at all.


    In the face of such a great samsara, it is really sad to find that no matter how much preparation, it is not enough.


    Because no matter how many strong people, in such strange means, it seems to be a kind of desolation.


    "Ah..."


    Constantly shouting in his heart, Fang Hao tried to break through the confinement.


    But the body is still motionless, even their own eyes can not move, almost predictably, other people are the same.


    And then.


    Fang Hao saw that a figure came slowly from the distance, carrying a bag in his hand, just like picking mushrooms. He directly lifted up the people and even powerful animals in the places he passed and threw them into the bag.


    The bag was not big, but it seemed that it would never be filled.Fang Hao''s eyes are splitting. What was captured was not his heavenly army, but also the people who fought against the great samsara together.


    Then, Fang Hao saw a mysterious man carrying a bag. They were like the God of death harvesting life, and put all the people who were imprisoned into the bag.


    Even their conversation made Fang Hao feel sad. No wonder even some old guys don''t know what the great samsara looks like or what it is.


    I only know terror, but I don''t know what it is.


    Fang Hao is constantly searching for answers, but the result is also a constant disappointment. Even if he has been to the other side where he claims to be able to find any answer, it is useless.


    Now, Fang Hao knows What''s the use.


    Just listen. Someone''s talking.


    "Can these ordinary people really refine medicine?" Someone said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, you are going to ask Ying que about this. He has experienced ten generations of reincarnation, and he must know better!"


    Obviously, the questioner seems to have come for the first time, so it is not very clear.


    However, the man named Yingque said coldly: "all the creatures in the real world have certain Zhenyuan in them. Great people will send us to pick them once every 1000 years or so. They are often stronger in cultivation and more in Zhenyuan, but the real world is broken and forms all kinds of heaven and earth. All the nature can''t be found. But we just need to find a relatively complete world to pick them Just like here


    "What is Zhenyuan?" Someone was surprised.


    "How can we know about this? Pick it quickly. The Kyushu boundary is vast, leaving a few people here, and the rest going to other areas!"


    Then, about a dozen people will be scattered around the world.


    Fang Hao was shocked in his heart. He never thought that the great samsara was so sad that countless powerful people with incomparable talent would be reduced to something refined by great people!


    "Every 1000 years, you can pick them. What''s the difference between raising livestock?"


    At this moment, Fang Hao saw the endless desolation. It turned out that what they were fighting against was such a existence.


    When I saw a man come up to him.


    Fang Hao estimated that he would never forget this face all his life. There was a mole and a tuft of hair on his face. He looked very obscene, but he seemed to dominate everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    "Tut Tut, there should be a lot of yuan in this thing. It''s a good medicine!" The man looked at the imprisoned Fang Hao and nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately reached out and grabbed Fang Hao''s arm, just as the man was about to drag Fang Hao into the bag.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao''s chest lit up suddenly.


    The face of the man who pulled Fang Hao changed greatly. When he saw a big character in the blue light, he was shocked: "reincarnation seal!"


    Fang Hao only felt that the strength of his whole body seemed to return in an instant.


    Filled with grief and indignation, instantly turned into a towering killing opportunity. The blood light of terror on xuandao suddenly rose.


    Then, Fang Hao did not move, pull Fang Hao''s people, directly into the blood fog.


    To be exact, it was not Fang Hao who killed him, but the xuandao in his hand.


    The blood light on Xuan Dao''s body suddenly echoes with the blue light on Fang Hao''s chest, even entangles.


    At that time, Fang Hao once again felt the breath of life in xuandao.


    In a moment, blood lights up the dark world.


    However, where the blood light is shining, these people who come to pick the strong people in Kyushu have turned into blood mist.


    Even these people didn''t even shout.


    But the people standing with Kyushu did not suffer the slightest harm from blood light.


    It''s just that we can''t get back to action like Fang Hao.


    See this scene, even if many people can not move, but can feel the movement of Fang Hao.


    Even if the great God King, this moment, even left a happy, happy tears.


    But the blue light on Fang Hao and the blood light of xuandao are still happening.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, a long cry came out of Fang Hao''s mouth. One eye seemed to have blood light flowing, and one eye seemed to have blue light shining.


    And there was no more blood light on his Xuan Dao, no more blue light on his chest.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao, holding a Xuan sword, pointed to the sky and roared, "you son of a bitch, take my real world people as animals to raise and harvest. Today, I am going to cross the road of reincarnation!"


    Suddenly, in the dark sky, suddenly appeared a little hole, suddenly light sprinkled on the dark.


    But among them, suddenly appeared a hand, a voice that seemed to be above the infinite sounded: "ten generations let you escape, this life, you are no longer immune!"


    "Yes, you can''t deny me for ten generations, and you can''t do it in this life!"


    The war of terror seems to be taking place in another world.


    But at this moment, all those who were imprisoned resumed their action.


    But no face on the joy of escape, only the face of dignified and desolate.


    They are all the existence of the general pride of heaven, strong, outstanding talent, strong cultivation, their own pride.


    But today, in the face of the great samsara, they seem to be captive animals. If people want to kill them, they will be killed.


    It''s just Fang Hao''s war with the unknown existence, but it''s totally beyond God''s cognition.


    Even if ghost car and others, also can''t understand what kind of existence it is, even if Fang Hao, they all feel a different person.


    Suddenly, the dark sky was torn apart again.


    A myriad of terrible tentacles came through the tear.


    A voice that many people are familiar with remembers: "ha ha I''ll help you with the harvest


    This is the voice of Yutian in those years. But now, Yutian is not human at all. It is just a monster with countless tentacles.


    But at this moment, outside the holy city, because of the plunder and the war, the earth broke and appeared in the river Styx.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow sent out an amazing breath and rushed to the sky.


    "You are the emperor again


    A man flying out of the Styx river is full of powerful Qi. He wears a black skirt and looks like a goddess of war.


    She just Ling stands in the air, the numerous tentacles of the imperial sky, can''t attack the people of Kyushu, all are blocked.


    The woman laughs and says: "clean up you, this young lady is enough!"


    "Supreme body!" The woman''s whole body exudes endless golden light, and instantly turns into a Sacred Armor.


    At that moment, let the terrible tentacles attack, like a woman of war god, but did not move at all. It was as firm as a rock and indestructible.


    "You They are the people who will not destroy the clan


    The woman''s hand suddenly forward a chop, a tentacle suddenly was cut off, Yu Tian a scream, but crazy.


    The woman''s voice spread all over the world: "yes, miss Qianfu! Today is the time for me to reappear! Are you ready, people of the Dalao realm? "


    Among the numerous heaven saints, Meng Qiu saw the woman''s face and was already full of tears. How could he not know him? It was the one who was a woman, but was known as master Qianfu.


    And she was his master.


    "Master, Xiaoqiu is here!"Suddenly, Meng Qiu''s whole body changed greatly, and a giant lion dragon appeared between heaven and earth, galloping toward Qianfu.


    Dragging Qian Fu''s legs, the lion dragon roared at the huge tentacle, which was filled with endless cheers.


    "Roar..."


    Yu Tian''s roar came from the sky: "your real world has already been broken, and it is futile to resist."


    Standing on the lion dragon''s back, Qianfu''s eyes were as strong as the sun and the moon. After looking at Fang Hao''s war, he said, "God, can you do it?"


    Fang Hao''s voice came: "these things, another two can be!"


    Although it is Fang Hao''s voice, many people still feel that this is not Fang Hao at all.


    Finally, the dark sky, finally was mercilessly torn, countless figures flying from the sky.


    There was a majestic voice.


    "Kill all the people on the holy land of the real world!"


    "Yes


    At least millions of powerful people rushed down.


    Dade and Jiuyang God Emperor led the army to fight, and the battle was crazy.


    However, these people in the Dalao realm are powerful, and almost everyone has the power comparable to the God King.


    This is what the army calls a massacre.


    The strong in the four corners of the world, the returning gods, are being killed in a frenzy.


    But suddenly, the river Styx again rushed out of countless figures.


    Countless powerful breath, and almost the same breath, are the breath of immortal sect.


    Although these people are not many, but each of them can block the existence of several comparable gods.


    Even so, Kyushu, on the other hand, was inevitably slaughtered.


    Fang Feng dance, like a goddess, has unshakable power.


    Those countless strong people in the Dalao realm were crushed by Fang Feng dance with the whole world. The image of Tianfeng behind him seemed to come alive. The powerful breath even made the king of God look at him.


    This is a great war of annihilation.


    Kyushu was affected and countless people died miserably. Even when they died, they didn''t know why they died.


    For ordinary people, or sad, it seems to be a kind of luck, ignorance is also a kind of happiness.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow came out from the sky, and a voice was vast and incomparable, but he said very rogue words.


    "Ge Laozi''s, those tortoise sons want to die!"


    A powerful figure suddenly shot out of the Dragon Palace.


    It makes people feel shocked and strange to be that the foot stepped on a coffin!


    Looking at the battlefield over there, the man was slightly stunned: "my Lord, you are the reincarnation of God Emperor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    Not only that, Sanqing mountain finally moved. Xiao Zizi led many powerful people in Sanqing mountain to kill them.


    It''s a never-ending battle to fight madly with the strong men in the world of daruo.


    Xiao Zizi has a miniature version of Sanqing temple, but it seems to be his magic weapon.


    As for the three mountain masters, each with a Zhenshan treasure, into the battlefield.


    Seeing the people of Sanqing mountain coming, Qianfu looked at Xiao Zizi and said, "you still can''t see it anymore?"


    "It''s hard to live. It''s better to die together." Xiao Zizi laughs.


    "If you had such an awareness in those days, you might have had a different result!" When Qian Fu finished, he burst into a smile: "but it''s ok now."


    "As long as you say I can, that''s OK!"


    Many disciples of Sanqing mountain were shocked to see that their old temple master and Qian Fu of bumiezong were actually looking at each other. Is there any unknown secret between them?


    Fang Hao is like a demon, fighting with another one, but others can''t see his opponent clearly.


    Just know it''s strong.


    Fang Hao didn''t move anything. He just watched his body fight because he didn''t control it at all.


    He was a bystander alive and clear. Although he intended to kill the enemy, he had no way.


    ¡­¡­


    The war lasted, I don''t know how long, countless strong gods standing in Kyushu side fell.


    But no one stepped back, just a fight to the death.


    There are no cowards, no traitors.


    Because what they are facing seems to be a battle to exterminate the clan, namely, the Dalao Kingdom and the Zhenjie kingdom.


    The living ancient people already understand that the real world is the vast world before the myriad realms.


    Later, it disintegrated and evolved into the universe.


    But this big Luojie seems to be another vast world, just the strong ones in this world, but they regard them as supplements, medicines, or leeks. After cutting a stubble, they will give them time to grow another crop and cut again What a sad cycle.


    Now facing it again, it seems that the only way to face it is to fight the death.


    When the king of Tao on the other side LED countless gods to come, it was just like a stone thrown into the sea.


    No wonder the other side is also afraid of the great samsara, because under the great samsara, the heaven and the world seem to be really hard to resist.


    Even if there are a few outstanding people, but the rest of the people, all seem to be too weak.


    Tuba died, still standing straight, his strong body but also instantly turned into a smash.


    At the moment, it did not show up, but ordered the strong men of the Dalao realm to kill the people above the heavenly saints and spoke again: "resistance is futile. In front of my Dalao Kingdom, a incomplete real world is just a joke!"


    But all of a sudden, an evil spirit suddenly soared into the sky, and a virtual shadow seemed to cover the nine days.


    "Yes, we are jokes in your eyes, but you minions, at least in my eyes, are also a joke!"


    This huge shadow, suddenly good method out of the evil spirit of terror.


    Next, countless strong men in the world of Dara were contaminated, and then instantly demonized, turned to fight against each other and rushed to kill them.


    "Demon? I didn''t expect you were still alive, but you should know, what are these people in my eyes? "


    The voice of indifference sounded.


    This is the original demon appeared, the demon indifferent way: "although you are very strong, but we may not be very weak!"


    All of a sudden, a golden God like existence suddenly appeared in the sky, standing with the demons.


    Then, a huge dragon with a body shape of tens of thousands of miles long suddenly appeared.


    The three great gods on the other side all appeared in front of them, as if to compete with the unknown strong.


    "How powerful are you three?" There was a slight disdain in the man''s voice.


    All of a sudden, a peaceful voice rang out: "what about my husband?"


    One wearing a Taoist robe, although in this world phenomenon, but give a sense of floating, as if in another world.


    "Dao Shen, it''s a little interesting. You''ve all come here. Unfortunately, it''s useless for you to have more than a dozen at your level. You don''t understand what a complete world means to practitioners."


    Suddenly, a huge palm came from the sky.


    It seems to contain the four great gods. The powerful power is to crush the four great gods.


    In the earth shaking war.


    Although the darkness in the sky has disappeared, the sunlight seems to have turned to blood.


    Because in the sky, everywhere is floating the blood, the God blood, even the great God''s blood.


    Don''t mention the xuanjing, it is the powerful people who ride strange animals and come from all directions.


    But they have not been close, it turned into a blood fog, but they have been fighting for a long time, in order to protect their hometown, their own survival world.The strong in the four corners of the world, even though the dead and wounded are exhausted, none of the remaining people retreat. They only want to contribute their remaining strength and hope for victory.


    At this moment, the mountains of death are affected by the collapse.


    But on that top of the mountain, he was shocked by the battle in the sky with his hands on his back. He didn''t expect such a terrible existence and terrible combat effectiveness.


    However, at this moment, this life flew up, and the prohibition of death mountain could not prevent him from flying directly.


    But at this moment, I felt my hand was pulled and looked back: "how can I not exist in such a prosperous age? Today, I want to let all people know that in this world, in addition to Fang Hao, there is my life, but I call Fang Jinsheng!"


    Cheng Lianlian let go of her hand. When Fang flies up in this life, she is in the depth of the death mountain range, in that strange passage.


    Those who seem to have lost the spirit of the body, but suddenly one by one live.


    The voice of this life came: "the descendants of this death mountain, return your imprisoned gods, fight with me!"


    Numerous ancient strong men recovered their amazing Qi and then followed Fang Jinsheng to the vast battlefield of extermination.


    "When the world is destroyed, where is the pure land?" Cheng Lianlian flies up and leaves in the direction of this life.


    No one can be spared from the cruel battlefield. If we say that the great reincarnation before was just the harvest of the strong, but this time, no matter how strong or weak, in this war, we don''t know how many people will die.


    Broken mountains and rivers, will be today''s portrayal, life and death, but today''s sadness.


    But Kyushu people, or no turn back, people from the four corners of the world, or fearless death.


    Even if those returning gods and the strong men of the last dynasty have killed their eyes, there is only one word


    Kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    Fang Hao only witnessed the scene of mysterious consciousness controlling his own war, but also deeply felt the power of Dalao realm.


    At the same time, there are a lot of memories in my mind.


    Just these memories, Fang Hao knows very clearly, this is not his experience.


    Careful Fang Hao found a lot of things, but also know the nearly complete reincarnation information.


    The real world is the world in which they live. All the heavenly realms, including Kyushu, are all parts of the real world.


    But in ancient times, I don''t know why, the real world collapsed and formed the heaven and earth.


    And the center of the real world has left a world, which is the only true world among the myriad realms.


    As Fang Hao knew at that time, xiajiuzhou was the only real world in which China lived.


    The only true world seems to be just a core area of the real world. The rest of the heaven and earth all rely on the energy of the only true world to maintain the operation of the laws of heaven.


    The Dalai realm is another huge world equivalent to the real world. When the strong people of the Dara world go out of the Dara world and find the broken real world, they are surprised to learn that the strong ones in the real world have the real elements of the world.


    At that moment, the great man in the world of Dalao, the strong, started the harvest plan.


    Every once in a while, they will harvest the strong in the real world mercilessly, and then refine the true elements of the world.


    From the numerous memories in Fang Hao''s mind, it is said that the true elements of the world can be accumulated to a certain extent, and a real world similar to the real world can be reconstructed.


    And this seems to be the pursuit of the strong in the world, because once someone creates a real world, he is the absolute master of the world.


    Such a world, of course, is not comparable to the realm of God.


    But Fang Hao suddenly thought of Linggen.


    The world in the spiritual root is broad, but at the same time the law is incomplete.


    "Listen to the spirit root that has existed for a long time. Once the spirit root is restored through long years, it can become the real world!"


    Fang Hao is now completely a bystander, nothing can help, simply quickly browse this extra memory.


    Then, he found that the rest were incomplete, and Fang Hao found a message of eternal robbery.


    There seems to be a great relationship between the eternal disaster and the dead world, that is, the world without any breath of life. It also seems to have a deep relationship with the river Styx.


    The Styx river connects the heaven and the world, which seems to be the vein of the heaven and the world. However, the river Styx is constantly swallowing the vitality of every world.


    This is how the lifeless world that Fang Hao saw was formed.


    "This is called eternal robbery. When the demons threatened the king of great virtue, they said the word" eternal robbery ". Did the demons mean to turn the other shore into a world of eternal robbery? But it doesn''t seem to make sense


    As for the word "Yongjie", I can only speculate that it has something to do with the river Styx and the world of death.


    On the other hand, it is the crime of Dalao Kingdom, which is hard to write.


    In the past, the four sides of the world could not resist the great samsara. Just the hum of the talent and the sound of the bell could easily suppress all of them and become the chopping block of the strong in the Dara kingdom.


    Now, the one who controls his body is known as the divine emperor, and he was the supreme emperor of the imperial family who ruled Kyushu at that time.


    Only the great samsara, the first to suffer is the royal family, and then the royal family declined, even disappeared.


    Fang Hao seemed to see that there was a man in the face of the death of the people, looking up and screaming madness.


    There is also the endless hatred and the majestic killing opportunity, which seems to converge into a section of bloody oath.


    "My 10th reincarnation, also want to let the great samsara turn over!"


    Finally, Fang Hao understood the origin of the mark on his chest. This is the reincarnation seal that someone called out just now.


    However, this kind of reincarnation is not a real reincarnation, but a seal of all one''s strength in a mark, and spread among his descendants by powerful means.


    As long as future generations become more prosperous, reincarnation will become more and more powerful.


    And when the emperor returns, it is a more powerful posture.


    However, Fang Hao found that how many people of the old Fang family were left after many hardships?


    I didn''t expect the emperor to return, or so powerful.


    As for the Xuan Dao, Fang Hao could not help but doubt that there was a heaven in the world.


    Xuandao is actually the hiding place of shenhuang''s spiritual consciousness. No matter for thousands of years, as long as xuandao is there, it will always be.


    However, it contains a huge evil spirit, not royal people, the result will be unbearable and sudden death, this is the fate of fierce soldiers.


    The reason why Fang Hao didn''t have a big deal, on the one hand, he should be a descendant of the royal family, but also because of the reincarnation on his chest.


    I understand a lot, but I don''t understand what the royal family is. He has no special blood. When he can''t practice, he is no different from normal human beings.


    Continue to browse down, only to find that the royal family, is just a appellation, is only one of the thousands of human race.The Yellow character of the royal family is actually only a surname.


    The emperor is called by God!


    ¡­¡­


    "My emperor sent you to reincarnation!"


    Fang Hao felt that his body was broken and his strength was overdrawn. However, when he saw that the strong man in the Dalao kingdom was killed by the town, Fang Hao felt incomparable joy in his heart.


    It''s not his. It''s the emperor''s.


    Of course, Fang Hao was also happy because he killed a strong enemy.


    However, when Fang Hao saw the slain strong man of Dalao Kingdom, a divine light came from the sky and fell on his body.


    At that moment, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly raised alert.


    But soon, the unknown strong man in the alien world, Bensheng was lifeless, but now, he suddenly stood up.


    That pair of eyes, suddenly opened, but to Fang Hao''s feeling, this look is absolutely not before that person''s all, without any emotion fluctuation.


    As if This is a person who has no mood swings.


    Suddenly, the man suddenly looked at Fang Hao: "God Emperor, when you swore, the 10th reincarnation, to turn the great reincarnation over, now do you feel ridiculous?"


    With the help of Fang Hao''s mouth, the emperor said in a cold voice: "it''s still too early!"


    "It''s no use, you people, even if you give it to ten generations, you will not have a complete world, and you can''t understand the existence of our son. Here you are, the great God is the ultimate, but we are immortal!"


    The strong man of the alien world manipulates the corpse of the alien world and rises slowly. A ray of burning brilliance suddenly erupts from this corpse!


    Boom!


    A roar, not a sound outside the body.


    It''s the roar of the soul, as if the brain was hit hard by someone.


    Then, Fang Hao felt that the control of his body actually reappeared in his hands.


    And a voice sounded in his mind: "Fang Hao, hold on!"


    The voice, weak as it was, was extremely firm.


    Fang Hao did not hesitate to respond: "even death, I will not give up!"


    "Well."


    The faint voice disappeared and Fang Hao took control of his body again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    At this moment, the pain of physical injury, also followed.


    However, countless combat skills, coefficient appeared in Fang Hao''s mind.


    Although injured, Fang Hao knows that he still has a lot of fighting power.


    But!


    After the strong light, Fang Hao looked out, whether it was the alien or the real strong, all motionless floating in the void.


    The alien strong man with the suspected immortal light was in the highest place, overlooking the world of Kyushu.


    Show the eyes of everything in the pattern.


    Just listen to the voice of the strong man in the foreign land: "you don''t even have fairies, how can we talk about turning over! Be at ease when we pave the road in the realm of Dalao, it can also give you a chance to survive. Otherwise, heaven and earth will overturn and your real world will be completely destroyed! "


    Boom!


    There are countless places under the thunder.


    In the rest of Kyushu, people were afraid and frightened when they saw such appalling scenes. In the face of such a disaster, they had no resistance at all.


    Fang Hao fell from the sky in an instant under the thunder.


    Falling on a ruins, Fang Hao''s bones were all broken, and his spirit suffered terrible disability.


    The body''s strength went to 78 / 10, and the blood was flowing in the body''s mouth.


    In the eyes is also blood red, but that is Fang Hao''s angry and crazy state.


    Because he saw in this ruins, countless strong incomplete corpses, fell in the ruins, this piece of good land, into a desolate and tragic mass graves.


    However, Fang Hao also saw that there was no difference in the means of terror of the strong men in the alien world, and that the rest of the strong men in the alien world were all dead and wounded.


    Some people in the other world yelled: "holy master, don''t kill me..."


    But such a sound, in the sea of terrible thunder, is so low, life is insignificant.


    In front of the saints of the Dalao realm, the people in that realm are all ants.


    "Ah..." Fang Hao lies in the ruins and screams at the sky.


    Kyushu Qiyun gathered madly and quickly recovered his injured body.


    His xuandao is no longer bloody, but the evil spirit is still terrible, and the blue light on his chest is still there, but it is not as fierce as it was then.


    His strength seems humble, but it is full of the firm belief to forge ahead.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao looked at a woman next to her home. Her breath was cold and her body was covered with blood.


    At a glance, Fang Hao recognized who it was. He seemed to have no interest, but he looked at him.


    "Qingmiao!" Fang Hao immediately reported the green seedlings.


    Although there was no vitality, Fang Hao heard the faint voice of the yuan God of Qingmiao: "take good care of my sister, my sister has..."


    Very later words have been annihilated, the original spirit of Qingmiao dissipated, and the killing machine on the body has disappeared.


    "Qingmiao!"


    Fang Hao thought, a golden tree, flying through the thunder, but everyone is the real world, regardless of life and death, whether it is the four sides of the world, or the strong God state.


    The golden trees put all these people into the world of spiritual roots.


    "If you want Zhenyuan, I won''t give it to you!" Fang Hao is holding Qingmiao''s body and growls in his heart.


    Then, Fang Hao personally put Qingmiao''s body into the world of Linggen and looked up at the sky.


    Kyushu''s whole world''s Qi Yun crazily converged on Fang Hao. Before, the emperor could not use it, but Fang Hao could!


    A god of war rose from the ground, with the power of sweeping the sky, and the majestic roar.


    "If you can still stand up, fight with us!"


    Fang Hao a knife, with a crazy air machine, swept up.


    Standing in the sky, standing at the gate of the gap between the great and the Luo Kingdom, the corpse, to be exact, was controlled by a strong man in the alien world. It showed a bit of a different color: "it can not die in this way, and there is absolutely a lot of truth in the body!"


    And then!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of the Phoenix spreads all over the world.


    "Ang..."


    The Dragon chant is earth shaking.


    Huofeng''s broken body, with the Phoenix''s anger, roared up, to fight with Fang Hao side by side.


    The only real dragon jade between heaven and earth, but its strength has risen to a terrible level.


    But next to her, there was a Dragon God who was one of the great gods on the other side. But now, the Dragon God''s Qi is dim, and her life bead is actually given to Fang Cuicui.


    At the moment, the two life pearls in Fang Cuicui''s mouth are echoing each other, causing her Qi machine to soar, as if to collapse this square heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, a young Taoist appeared in front of the Taoist God. The Taoist God was empty in the thunder and seemed indifferent to the thunder.


    The young Taoist holds a magic weapon, which looks like a Taoist temple, but it is a miniature version of Sanqing temple.


    This young Taoist priest is Xiao Zizi of Sanqing mountain.The Taoist god suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Zi: "you have honed for thousands of years, and it''s time to go further."


    After that, daoshen closed his eyes again, and his whole body turned into mottled light spots, and then his body gradually disappeared. The light spots formed converged on the Sanqing Temple held by Xiao Zizi.


    Xiao Zizi looked solemn and solemn: "thank you very much


    Then, Xiao Zizi soared into the sky holding the Sanqing temple, even more majestic than the Taoist spirit machine.


    Because this seems to be the accumulation of countless Taoist, all released in this life.


    No one knows how many years Xiao Zizi lived, but he knows that Sanqingshan has avoided the great samsara for countless years.


    Thousands of years of accumulation, seems to come for this day.


    The strong man in the world of daruo looks at the person who wants to resist below, and doesn''t stop him.


    He just said coldly: "humble creatures, before they die, will always struggle with everything and ask for variables. However, I don''t know that this is an unequal collision. It''s not easy to shake a tree with a fat apple. Well, if you don''t try your best, you won''t be at ease to be the paving stone of the Dalao kingdom. Oh, to be direct, be the captive animals of Dalao Kingdom Ha ha... "


    The tone of contempt for the world, condescending laughter.


    The people who are still alive are angry.


    Fang Feng dance and Huofeng dance seem to form a certain relationship. On the forehead of Fang Feng dance, a flame pattern twinkles instantly.


    And Fang Cuicui''s side, Fang Yunxiao did not know when had arrived, Fang Yunxiao and Fang cuici, seem to have a kind of unclear connection.


    For a while, the real dragon and Phoenix met Fang Yunxiao and Fang Fengwu, who were suspected of reincarnation of Tianlong and Tianfeng.


    Suddenly, the whole world, it seems that only these two groups are most outstanding.


    Real dragon colorful glow, Phoenix flame, seems to burn the world.


    He even added Qi to Fang Hao, the real God of war.


    Among them, there are still countless remaining masters who are infected by this momentum, and strive for the last breath to fight with them.


    "Kill..."


    I don''t know who it is.


    Then, countless shouts of killing came and seemed to gather into a storm, accompanied by those who rushed in front of the strong, swept to the alien strong.


    The strong man in the alien world showed a slight disdainful smile, and even sat down casually in the void, as if watching a play, watching the performance of the real strong man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    Fang Hao, who was in a frenzied attack, was in front of him. At the moment, a dark figure appeared beside him. He stepped on the coffin and his whole body was broken. However, he said with a smile to Fang Hao: "boy, you almost broke my father''s return in those years. I''ll settle with you after killing the old miscellaneous hairs on it!"


    When Fang Hao saw this guy and the coffin, he almost instantly remembered the coffin made by the Tongtian tree in the secret place of the Dragon Palace, and the seven color spirit flower growing on the coffin board.


    "It''s you. Are you my Chinese?"


    "That''s right. Maybe it''s your grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather. Remember your name. If you can survive and set up a tree tablet for me, I''m called Jade Emperor!"


    "Go away!" Fang Hao immediately roared.


    "Ha ha..." This man is faster than Fang Hao, sweeping up, and the first encounter with a strong alien.


    Boom


    With a roar, this unknown and mysterious strong man who should have come from the lower world, together with his coffin, all turned into nothingness.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao sighed in his heart: "anyway, you also tell me your real name!"


    Fang Hao, with the strength of the whole world of Kyushu, gathered his whole body, and the endless spirit of Kyushu, burst out.


    Even if he is still a seven foot man, but at this moment, it seems to be more majestic than the world.


    "Get out of here!" Fang haoxuan sword, with the determination to go forward and die, cut and kill the past crazily.


    The strong man in the alien world was slightly stunned, and then said with a cold smile, "you really have a lot of real yuan in your body. How many people''s true yuan converged to you?"


    "Boom


    Between heaven and earth, after the huge roar, it seems to fall into a short but long silence as if it were a world.


    The sound around seemed to be gone. In Fang Hao''s eyes, there was only the strong alien in front of him.


    But Fang Hao''s ear came a light smile: "I don''t want to kill you for the time being. Take the real yuan extracted from it, maybe it can make the Dalao realm more powerful!"


    Poof


    Fang Hao took a mouthful of blood and spewed out in an instant, and the surrounding sound came again.


    That kind of unshakable strength, did not let Fang Hao show half of the depression, some are still tough, firm, sharp eyes.


    "Cut the sky!"


    With a big drink, Fang Hao used the power of the whole Kyushu to display his most powerful magic power.


    A knife to the sky!


    Seems to appear in front of his eyes, the body of the alien strong was cut off an arm by Fang Hao.


    The strong man in the other world showed a surprised look and looked at the broken arm: "the use of space is powerful, but what you understand is only incomplete."


    In an instant, the arms of the strong man in the alien world were suddenly taken back, and they were as good as before, as if they had not been cut off at all.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Fang Hao was knocked down from the sky by a strong alien.


    Fang Hao saw that Fang Yunxiao and Fang Fengwu rode on the real dragon and Tianfeng respectively, with colorful glow and fire, and rushed away violently.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao closed his eyes.


    Strong as Fang nameless strong, in an instant by the alien strong instant second kill.


    Although Fang Fengwu and Fang Yunxiao are suspected of the reincarnation of Tianlong and Tianfeng, together with the real dragon and Phoenix, they do not encounter each other. They really can''t think about the strength of the strong in the alien world.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see it. It seemed that the ending was really doomed.


    But suddenly!


    "Ang..."


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of real dragon and fire phoenix is extremely abnormal.


    Without opening his eyes, Fang Hao found that when the real dragon and Huofeng gathered together, there was a space channel around him!


    Just in a flash, a figure in black robe appears bravely, and hits the strong one in the alien world directly!


    Boom!


    The body of the strong man in the alien world turns into dust in an instant, but there is a golden villain left in it.


    The villain''s whole body holy breath circulation, but sends the icy cold voice: "actually can injure this venerable!"


    "Ang..."


    The real dragon has already rushed to swallow the villain.


    At the moment of entrance, he was hanged into fly ash by the life pearl of Dragon God and Fang Cuicui.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that the scene is instantaneous.


    "It''s over?"


    Someone looked at the sky in shock.


    Just now, the great means of the powerful in the alien world have killed countless powerful people in the real world, but they have also killed all the others in the alien world.


    Among them, Yutian, who is dying now, and several strong men who can compete with the great gods, are all dead, half dead and half dead.


    The four great gods on the other side of the river, the Tao God, were sitting on the ground, and the Dragon God was dim and dull, as if there was only one breath left.


    The God was not destroyed. His body was dim, but he was seriously damaged. His golden armor was also broken.As for the demon, he used his great means to demonize many powerful people in the alien world. It is estimated that this is the reason why the powerful people in the outer world attack directly and indiscriminately, regardless of the death of the people in the Dalao realm.


    It seems that there are still three monstrous heads left.


    The great gods, let alone the rest.


    However, on the battlefield, the dead, the wounded and the unhurt under the God King were all taken in by Fang Hao.


    Therefore, there are not many corpses on the side of Kyushu on the battlefield, but the residual bloodstains are the extensive ruins dyed red.


    People can''t help but glare at it.


    Kyushu is in a depression, and almost all the creatures are dying.


    However, when Fang Hao saw someone sticking out of the ruins and looking around.


    At that moment, Fang Hao laughed.


    Although human beings are fragile, no matter what kind of natural and man-made disasters, there will always be people who will survive and then take root and sprout like seeds and multiply.


    Fang Hao quickly raised his head, and the black robed man, who had been defeated by a blow, appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao stares at the black robed man, even if the alien strongman is only incarnation, manipulating the corpse to fight.


    However, even the great God would be easily killed. However, the black robed man in front of him killed the incarnation of the strong man in the alien world with one blow. Fang Hao looked very solemn and serious: "senior high energy, thank you for saving the endless life in the real world!"


    "Don''t say goodbye. It''s far from over?" A voice just rang out in Fang Hao''s mind, apparently others could not hear it.


    "Please tell me, master!"


    "This is the most critical life for me and your ancestors to get rid of the threat of Dara kingdom to the real world. Now it is the most critical life, and you are needed now!"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he looked happy and nodded without hesitation: "no problem!"


    "Think about it first. Maybe you have to pay your life!"


    "Don''t think about it. Although I don''t want to die, I don''t want to see my descendants be treated as captive animals in the future. If I want to kill one crop, I will kill one crop!" Fang Hao looks extremely firm.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly felt a little strange, because he was very familiar with the breath of the black robed man, but the black robe covered the man''s face, so that Fang Hao could not see clearly.


    So, Fang Hao even said, "did you know me before?"


    "I don''t know you, but you are always in our attention!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    Fang Hao was shocked: "is it you who have been spying on me? You? "


    "Yes, to be precise, pay more attention to you, and a little girl. You are all the best candidates!" The man in black is very calm.


    "Who?" Fang Hao was surprised.


    Suddenly, black robe hand a move, a girl like, but all over the injured woman appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    When the woman saw Fang Hao, tears suddenly fell down: "brother-in-law, I thought I would never see you again!"


    "Orchid!" Fang Hao is a little hesitant, once you LAN changed, temperament has changed, but now, it seems to restore the previous appearance.


    "Brother in law, my sister, she..." Youlan obviously knew the condition of the young seedlings, and her tears came down in a pitiful manner.


    "Don''t be sad, your sister inherits the immortal spirit fire of the Huofeng clan. I believe it will revive!" Fang Hao said seriously.


    "Well! Brother in law, you LAN is the only family member now. " You LAN ChuChu pitiful appearance, let Fang Hao heart a soft: "nothing, this is still me!"


    "Well, you will stop reminiscing about the past. Time is running out. The avatar is destroyed and the real body is angry. I''m afraid it will come soon. However, the node from Dalao realm to my world has been bound by me for a period of time with great cost, but it won''t last long!"


    The black robed man''s tone was serious, and then he looked at Youlan: "there are a lot of true realms in you two. It''s not an accident that Dalao kingdom came to our real world."


    With that, the man in black pointed to a crack in the sky that day.


    This crack appears abruptly. Originally, Fang Hao and others thought that it was caused by the strong men tearing the space. Now, it seems that there are secrets.


    Then the man in Black said why.


    "The real world broke down and formed all kinds of heaven and earth. It seems disorderly and disorderly, but it still belongs to a fixed area in time and space. It is almost impossible for other worlds to come here. But once, there was a powerful man in my real world who wanted to go out and have a look. They directly tore up the space and went to other big worlds. It is here that Dara kingdom can find it, Then came the great samsara


    Speaking of this, the black robed man pauses for a moment and continues: "the great samsara is different from the samsara in our consciousness. This is just a kind of reincarnation that they can kill again for cattle and horses, and there is a certain number of this reincarnation. In fact, it is not because they think that they can kill a crop every 1000 years or so, but because of this space crack, every 1000 years The right will weaken the Qi of chaos, and then they will be able to come over safely. Otherwise, they will not dare to set foot in it easily even if they think that there are saints and immortals in their mouth! "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao finally understood the beginning and end of the great samsara, and then frowned: "the strong one in my real world can tear apart the space. How powerful is it? If he can come forward to stop it, would it not be that the Dalai kingdom would not dare to act rashly? This is the root of the disaster that he laid down, isn''t it solved? "


    "Yes, he is duty bound, but he can go out, but he can''t come back!" The black robed man sighed and said to Fang Hao and Youlan, "but he came up with a way to make up this crack!"


    Fang Hao guessed it and said, "is it me and you LAN?"


    "That''s right. Your Qi comes with you. In fact, it''s because of the accumulation of Zhenyuan in the real world. These Zhenyuan bear the expectations of all living beings in the real world for thousands of years. This is your great luck!"


    When the black robed man finished, he looked at Youlan. His eyes were somewhat complicated: "there is another man who is also responsible for the fortune of hundreds of millions of creatures. However, this man created his own swallowing technique and finally fell down. However, his huge spirit entered the only real world and became one with Youlan."


    "Is there a very strong real element in his huge God?" Fang Hao knew that the road was dangerous, so he just went. However, Qingmiao''s sister, Fang Hao, did not want her to be involved.


    "Yes, Qi Yun is one aspect, and Zhenyuan is on the other hand. Although the person is carrying Qi, Zhenyuan is not much, but swallowing the heaven is claimed to be able to swallow up all things in the world. That person has devoured countless strong people, and the true yuan of these strong people''s bodies is also swallowed up, so..."


    Fang Hao understood, but frowned: "can I do it alone?"


    "You are bound to die alone, but there is a chance of life for two people!"


    Black robed man''s words, but let Youlan anxious: "brother-in-law, you can''t die. If you die, you will be alone. I''ll go, I''ll go. I''ll die with my brother-in-law even if I''m afraid of death!"


    The man in black nodded and Fang Hao sighed.


    Then Fang Hao looked at the man in black and said, "I have a few problems. I don''t know there is time for extinction."


    "And, you ask!" The man in Black said solemnly.


    "Is my grandfather Fang Zhan still alive?" Fang Hao stares at the man in black, but he really wants to see his face.


    The man in black nodded and said solemnly, "you''ll see your grandfather and your parents in a moment. They''ll all come here. That''s the last time you want to meet, or maybe it''s goodbye. You should be prepared."


    "That''s great. My parents are still alive. They''ve been here for so many years. It''s good to see each other." Fang Hao laughed and finally got the urgent news.Then, the black robed man saluted Fang Hao and Youlan directly, which made them feel at a loss.


    "Master, you are..." Fang Hao was shocked.


    "I am the one who caused the disaster. I am just a part of him, but it is also my responsibility. Thank you very much." The man in black bowed three times to Fang Hao and Youlan.


    Fang Hao was not angry: "the only thing I can''t see in my life is the life and death of my family and friends."


    Said, Fang Hao looked down, Fang Yunxiao, Fang Fengwu was anxiously looking at him, and Yue Su, wanted to come over, but was imprisoned by invisible power.


    This is supposed to be the way that black robed people are afraid that others will hear their conversation.


    There are Wei Wei, Li, Chang Jun, Mo Tan, Hongyu, this life, Cheng Lianlian, Tibetan Dao All these familiar faces.


    Some people are dead, but some are still alive.


    Fang Hao is not a saint, but he is willing to fight for all the people he cares about.


    Used to be, now is, if there is a future, the same is!


    Fang Hao nodded solemnly: "let''s go!"


    The black robed man seriously said: "if you can still live, remember my name, Tongtian, but I don''t know if my God is still in the Dara kingdom!"


    "Tongtian? Are you Xuanyuan Heyu''s brother? " Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    "Yes, or not." "Time is running out!" he said


    Finish saying, Tongtian hand suddenly a green small tree appears, and then the small tree suddenly grows up rapidly.


    When he saw this small tree similar to Fang HaoLing''s root, Fang Hao finally realized that it was the sky in front of him that saved himself in the other shore''s silence and chaos.


    The black robe falls when the sky shows its magic power.


    Fang Hao saw clearly the appearance of Tongtian, and then he was relieved.


    "It''s you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    When the black robe fell down from the sky, a green robe appeared to be a scholar.


    When a black boat appeared at Tongtian and his feet, the familiar black strange box, everything, let Fang Hao smile bitterly.


    "You are the spirit of the dark sea Fang Hao was surprised.


    "I have a lot of identities, that''s just one of many!" The sky is indifferent smile way.


    The black boat, directly with Fang Hao and Youlan, flew to the crack.


    Fang Hao didn''t say goodbye to them, but to say goodbye only added to his sadness.


    But before leaving, he gave the spirit root to Yue su. As long as he succeeded, all of them were safe, and those who cared about it in the spirit root were also safe.


    Even if An acquaintance who is already a corpse can rest in peace.


    Tongtian said the method to Fang Hao and Youlan.


    The closer to the space crack, Youlan seems afraid and leans to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao directly took Youlan''s hand, the first time, and perhaps the last time.


    You LAN calm up, it seems that the way to death in front of her, she also changed without hesitation!


    And Youlan suddenly said to each other: "brother in law, do you know why my sister scolded me, said me, I still want to call your brother-in-law?"


    "Why?"


    "Because if you were my brother-in-law, I would be able to see you often."


    "Well, not your brother-in-law, you can see me often as well!"


    "That''s not the same. Don''t you say that your sister-in-law''s little sister-in-law, I''m serious!"


    "Well Life and death are in front of us. Don''t talk about them


    "Aiyou, I''m dying anyway. You can''t let me die with my eyes closed!"


    "Nonsense, you don''t have to die!"


    "I don''t care. I''ll say, brother-in-law!"


    After that, you LAN held back her strength and cried out.


    "What?"


    "I love you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hand in hand, Fang Hao and Youlan stood on the black boat, directly near the empty crack.


    But Tongtian got out of the boat, and his hand printed the rhyme, inexplicable and lengthy mantra, constantly resounding through the heaven and earth.


    It seems to be gathering an inexhaustible force.


    And the black ship stopped, and the space crack was in front of you.


    At this moment, Fang Haocai found that the space crack is not in the sky of Kyushu. Standing on the edge of the crack, you can feel and see a lot of the world.


    The universe is an imaginary number, but it represents many.


    Fang Hao saw that many weak creatures were taking refuge, many families were divorcing, and many people were crying for the death of their loved ones


    The great samsara is the first stop in Kyushu, but it has already spread to all the heaven and the world.


    At this moment, Fang Hao and Youlan are both calm. They look back at the familiar people and the familiar world.


    Suddenly you LAN handed Fang Hao a letter: "by the way, brother-in-law, this is a mysterious person to me, let me give you, he said let you live!"


    "Who is it?" Fang Hao took a look, there are Chinese characters on it.


    Obviously, the person who wrote the letter was not old-fashioned.


    When the letter was opened, the two ancient scrolls suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Fang Hao was stunned. It was a map of heaven!


    Tian Tu nine points, Fang Hao got seven pieces before. Now he has two pieces. Isn''t he able to collect them?


    But


    "What''s the point?" Fang Hao put two sky maps in a treasure bag containing some special things, including the other seven.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao remembered what Youlan had just said and said in surprise, "what did you say that person asked you to bring?"


    "He said it to my sister, but in general, it means that you can be good, or you can only hope if you are alive!"


    Fang Hao heard this and already knew who it was.


    "Old man, has Chengdu been hiding from me for so many years?" Fang Hao clenched his teeth. It was not the first time he heard and saw this tone.


    Besides his grandfather Fang Zhan, who would have said such a strange thing.


    But at this moment!


    Boom!


    A roar, Fang Hao and Youlan standing in the black boat, instantly issued a roar, seems to have a certain resonance with this side of the world.


    The power of terror spread wildly.


    Fang Hao also saw that Tongtian was still kneading the formula. A small green tree had completely grown into a towering tree.


    It seems to hold up a whole world.


    And the next moment, only listen to the sky a big drink: "up


    Boom, the black boat with Fang Hao directly hit the space crack, and then stuck in it.


    Then, countless forces are gathering in the body of Fang Hao and Youlan.


    Infinite power, let Fang Hao and you LAN extremely uncomfortable, as if the body were going to explode in general.Youlan''s painful little face was white and trembled. Fang Hao looked at the heartache and held the orchid in his arms directly and said in a low voice: "insist!"


    At this moment, the strength behind is more arrogant!


    "Ah..."


    Youlan screamed with pain, and Fang Hao''s forehead also showed countless beads of sweat.


    Such pain, by no means ordinary people can bear, but Fang Hao and Youlan can also feel that there is something in their bodies to be photographed.


    That invisible, wonderful breath.


    "Is this the real yuan?"


    The black boat burst, and the small black box burst instantly, and then released a myriad of true elements, constantly filling the space cracks.


    One side of Fang Hao is chaotic storm, and the other side is the scene of Kyushu.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao saw a mountain, a huge fairy mountain flying from the sky.


    It seems that there is immortal spirit on it, but it is too extensive and huge. There are fairies flying on it, and it seems that there are Taoist temples.


    "This breath..." Fang Hao widened his eyes and looked at the huge mountain flying in. His eyes were moist.


    If someone saw it, Fang Hao would naturally say that the sandstorm was too big.


    Now, it seems that you have no pain.


    However, Fang Hao laughed, because he saw that there were many familiar people on the mountain, who he knew but did not know.


    There are Fang Wenjun, Fang Wenyu, his daughter-in-law wenmengji, Fang Bowen and his daughter-in-law.


    Among them, there is a small spot. Fang Hao looks at it and immediately smiles. It is the seed of the old Fang family!


    One of them was a strange couple, and there was a little old man in a black robe, but his hair was short and white.


    Youlan suddenly saw this man and immediately pointed to the little old man and said, "brother-in-law, it is this man who saved us, let us give you a letter!"


    Fang Hao stood still because many people were talking.


    There were cries, sighs, and guilt.


    Finally, it seems that there is only one voice left: "Fang Hao, I am your grandfather, I have never wanted to see you, it is really because I really do not deserve to be your grandfather, knowing that you will grow up to be proud, there will be today''s arrival, when the grandfather is really guilty, I''m sorry, but anyway, you must live!"


    "I am your incompetent mother. Over the years, my mother has been sorry for your failure to take care of you, which has made you suffer too many difficulties."


    "Mom..." Fang Hao suddenly felt that the original man was made of water, which blocked his sight.


    However, this scene is like a flash in the pan.


    The huge fairy mountain instantly closed all, but also isolated all.


    Then, Fang Hao and you LAN both hang on the space cracks, but countless forces are full of Fang Hao and you Lan''s body can not support the place.


    Gradually, the cracks in the narrowing, and Fang Hao and Youlan''s gas engine, but also more and more weak.


    But Fang Hao laughed, even with tears.


    "Am I to protect the world? Bullshit! I just hope that my family will live a safe and happy life. In the future, my children and grandchildren will never be able to practice martial arts. It''s too sad to urge them! "


    Self care of the chanting, exhausted the only bit of strength, dry their tears.


    But Fang Hao and Youlan are weak.


    When Fang Hao and you LAN fall from the space crack, the original crack place is already intact.


    It''s just a restored place, but you can''t see the scenery there any more. For Fang Hao, the most beautiful scenery in the world!


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the chaotic storm, Fang Hao''s treasure bag suddenly burst into dazzling white light.


    But all this, dying in a coma Fang Hao and you LAN can not see.


    Just Fang Hao is holding you LAN, white light in the bag of 100 treasures, will two people completely wrapped in it.


    From the outside, it was a map, a broad and holy map, which wrapped Fang Hao and Youlan in it, and then fell into the chaotic storm.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe it''s a moment, or maybe a hundred years, a thousand years!


    In a word, Fang Hao is completely unclear, because this is a strange world flavor that he has never seen before.


    Open your eyes, see flowers and grass, blue and white sky, actually hanging nine suns.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao even thought that he had gone through the universe and arrived at the ancient times with nine suns?


    Fang Hao was sore all over. He felt that his body was not his own, but he also felt that a soft and delicate body was lying in his arms.


    Feeling the temperature of this little girl, Fang Hao is relieved. It seems that he is not dead, and Youlan is not dead.


    It''s a good thing not to die. As his grandfather said, as long as he lives, there is hope.


    Put the orchid on the ground, he quickly jumped up, moved his muscles and bones, but felt that his cultivation had disappeared, even his body became soft and soft, as if his spirit had disappeared."What''s the matter? How can the body disappear? " Fang Hao didn''t understand at all that the powerful spirit body condensed by himself was almost indestructible, but he woke up in a coma and disappeared.


    "Grass, do you want to start again?" Fang Hao frowned, quickly sat cross knee, into the fixed, exploring all in the body.


    The meridians are exhausted. There is no spiritual power, let alone divine power.


    However, Fang Hao is in the air sea, found strange, in his air sea, there is a picture!


    It''s the sky map!


    At the moment, Tiantu stands quietly in his air sea, with soft white light shining, which is incomparably sacred.


    "If you have time to study it, you have to see what it is!" Fang Hao opened his eyes and explored Youlan for a moment. Youlan was not in danger of life, but he was very weak. He didn''t want to eat strange animals when he was strong.


    But he didn''t wake up all the time. Fang Hao had to carry Youlan on his back. At least he had to find out where this was before he could find his way home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    After walking for a long time, Fang Hao stopped in front of a hill and looked up. He was surprised to find that there was smoke floating on the top of the hill.


    "At last I see someone."


    Subconsciously, Fang Hao touched his stomach. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that after the spirit disappeared, he felt hungry again.


    She turned around and looked at Youlan, just as the girl looked now. She just needed a good rest. She didn''t think much about it. Fang Hao walked towards the direction of the kitchen smoke.


    Through the woods, in Fang Hao''s line of sight, there is indeed a human building.


    The building is built at the top of the hill. It looks like a mountain village in memory. It is surrounded by high wooden walls and a sentry tower on both sides of the big wooden gate.


    When he got close to him and saw everything clearly, Fang Hao was a little hesitant about whether to go or not. The more you look at this place, the more it looks like a place for bandits.


    After all, the spirit and power in the body and even the spirit and body are all gone. In addition to combat skills, he may be able to deal with ordinary people. In case there are practitioners, it will be bad.


    To be on the safe side, Fang Hao wanted to step down, but it was late. A sharp drink came from the sentry tower.


    "Over there, who is it?"


    Suddenly, several figures jumped down from the tower and quickly rushed to Fang Hao to surround him.


    Seeing that five men surrounded themselves with swords, Fang Hao was relieved. It is easy to judge from each other''s actions that the five people around are ordinary people.


    "Brothers, I lost my way in this mountain. I came here when I saw the cooking smoke. I''m sorry to disturb you so much."


    Now we can''t figure out the situation. Fang Hao doesn''t dare to be careless, so he is polite.


    However, these people around are not so friendly, their eyes all fall on you LAN, you can hear the voice of lip licking.


    "It''s OK, don''t disturb, don''t disturb. For the sake of this woman, put her down and you can go."


    One of them had a twinkle in his eyes. He had never seen such a beautiful woman, and he was still in a coma.


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing this, Fang Hao frowned and seemed to have guessed that these people were not good at coming.


    Another person sneered: "boy, do you know this is the territory of our candlelong stronghold. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. Someone delivered it to the door."


    "Yes, it''s not so easy for you to leave. Now I''ll give you a chance to let go of the woman behind you and go away!"


    Fang Hao just guessed that it was really right. The place in front of him was really a bandit''s nest. But now it seems a little late..


    Fang Hao showed his fierce light and looked at the crowd.


    "Oh, this little look, what? Not satisfied? "


    Several people on the top of Hao''s eyes instantly feel like falling into the ice cellar, and so on the reaction, immediately angry.


    "Brothers, come on, give the boy some color to see!"


    Although Zhuo Hao is young, he thinks that even if he is young, he will be frustrated because he is young.


    Seeing that five people rushed with swords and swords, Fang Hao snorted coldly: "looking for death!"


    It doesn''t matter if you mess with him. The woman who wants to move him Fang Hao, ha ha


    Subconsciously, Fang Hao wants to activate the divine power. When there is no reaction, he remembers the changes in his body. Fortunately, the five are just ordinary people with some Kung Fu.


    Bang bang bang!


    Fang Hao''s body met five people, easily avoided the attack, and the first time to fight back.


    How to say, Fang Hao was also a killer at first. It was not easy to deal with ordinary people. Between breathing, five people lay on the ground.


    Ouch


    Five people curled up on the ground and howled. This is also Fang Hao''s mercy. He is not familiar with the land. He doesn''t want to get into trouble now.


    A mention of one of them, Fang Hao''s face was cold, Fang Hao''s grasp of the man was frightened: "brother, brother, if you have something to say, don''t kill me."


    Cold hum a, Fang Hao deep voice way: "tell me, this is what place!"


    "Er..."


    The man was stunned: "you don''t know? This is the outskirts of Tianyuan city. "


    Fang Hao''s face was black: "Laozi asked you, what kind of world is this?"


    Tianyuancheng, this has no meaning for Fang Hao, he just wants to know whether he is in another world now.


    Seeing that Fang Hao was going to be angry, the man shivered with fear and said, "don''t don''t don''t, I said, this is kanzhou, one of the nine states in the Zhuque region of the Dalao Zhenjie Kingdom, also known as zhuquekan."


    "Zhuquekan...."


    Fang Hao murmured, then the light in his eyes flashed: "Da Luo Jie!"


    In response, Fang Hao grabs the man''s hand a little trembling. Unexpectedly, he came here. His eyes were locked on the man in front of him, and a thick killing machine was irresistible.


    It is because of the people in this world that their own world becomes that way.


    "Brother, oh no, my Lord! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I am old and young, waiting for me to take care of them! Please


    The man''s face was full of panic. The murderous air that broke out on the young man just now made it difficult for him to breathe, as if he would die at any time.Although the youth seemed to be ordinary people, he was more stressed than those who practiced.


    After staring at the man for a long time, Fang Hao finally sighed and let go of his hand.


    Suddenly, the man quickly kowtow to Fang Hao, and he kept thanking him.


    Looking at all this, Fang Hao also felt relieved. Indeed, for his world, the behavior of Da Luo Jie is unforgivable, but in the end, it is only a part of the people.


    If you kill these ordinary people who have nothing to do with your anger, what''s the difference between them?


    Fang Hao thinks that he is not a good man, but he will never indiscriminately kill innocent people. This is the bottom line.


    Looking at the man, he said faintly, "you village, all like you, are ordinary people?"


    "Almost."


    The man nodded: "but our eldest brother has the cultivation true yuan."


    "Oh? What is he now? "


    "Then I don''t know, but it''s said that I just got to practice Kung Fu."


    "Well."


    Fang Hao''s heart suddenly had a bottom, it seems that the boss is at most Huajin.


    Immediately, Fang Hao ordered: "you several, take me to see your boss."


    "Well, this..."


    "Well?"


    Eyes cold swept the man, he immediately changed his mouth: "cough, no problem, that brother you come with me."


    The man didn''t play any tricks. He took Fang Hao into the stockade and told people to bring back the four guys there. The man then led Fang Hao into the village.


    Since he entered the village, Fang Hao paid close attention to his surroundings. Although it is a Shanzhai, what we can see here is basically some shabby teenagers, or Laozi''s children. There are only a few real bandits.


    In addition, the buildings here are very simple, all wooden houses and fences. It is not so much a Shanzhai as a village in the guise of a Shanzhai.


    Many people are surprised to see Enron and are curious about this outsider.


    "It seems that the boss is not a villain who does all kinds of evil."


    Fang Hao guessed in his heart that if it was not for his good intentions, those young people would never have left them.


    After a while, under the leadership of the man, Fang Hao stopped in front of the only mud masonry building in this Shanzhai.


    "I''ll go in and announce it. Just a moment."


    "Go ahead."


    Fang Hao didn''t mean to break into other people''s territory.


    After a while, a thick voice came from inside: "come in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    Entering the building, a strong man appeared in Fang Hao''s line of sight, and then looked around. The interior of the room was also very simple, and there was no atmosphere for the boss.


    The man waved his hand and told the guy to withdraw the notice, and then he looked at Fang Hao: "I heard that you just defeated my five guards in an instant. Your strength is good."


    Although they are just ordinary people, they have also practiced Kung Fu, like beating them in an instant. Ordinary people can''t do it.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Fang Hao faint smile, "I don''t know how to address, should I call you king, or something else?"


    His indifferent appearance surprised the man: "are you not afraid of me?"


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    Fang Hao asked.


    "Interesting."


    Man ha ha a smile: "call me Yunlong, king, listen very strange."


    Then he reached out to one side: "sit down."


    Fang Hao was not polite. He put Youlan on the chair beside him and sat down.


    "And you don''t know what to call it?"


    Yunlong sat next to Fang Hao and politely poured him a cup of tea.


    When the name was mentioned, Fang Hao was silent for a moment. After thinking about it, no one in the world of Dalao should know his name. Perhaps it was the emperor who really impressed those people.


    He picked up the tea, blew it, and chuckled, "call me Fang Hao."


    "Well, yes."


    Yunlong grinned: "brother Fang, I don''t know why you came to my Shanzhai?"


    On hearing this, Fang Hao laughed bitterly: "I''m ashamed to say that I ran into the forest for hiding enemies, but I didn''t expect to lose my way here. As a result, I saw your cooking smoke burning. Who would have thought that it was a Shanzhai. "


    "Well."


    After listening to the story, Yunlong touched his chin and his eyes flashed. He looked up and said, "in this case, if brother Fang doesn''t dislike it, how about staying here? I can give you the second chair in Zhulong village."


    "I mean it."


    Fang Hao gave a faint smile and did not wait for Yunlong to be happy. Fang Hao continued: "but there is one thing I think needs to be changed."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The corner of his mouth rose slightly, Fang Hao said calmly, "I want to sit in your position, what do I need to do?"


    Yunlong''s face suddenly changed and his tone became gloomy: "brother Fang, are you kidding?"


    "I''m serious."


    Looking up at Yunlong: "go ahead, what do I need to do?"


    "Good!"


    Unexpectedly, Yunlong didn''t call people in a rage, but said with a sneer: "it''s very simple. As long as you can make me serve you, how about giving me the first place to be?"


    "Well, no problem."


    Fang Hao nodded and looked around his eyes? I don''t think it''s a good place to start. "


    "Brother Fang, just follow me."


    After that, Yunlong got up and went outside. Fang Hao carried Youlan on his back and followed him.


    When he came to the door, Yunlong called his men: "go and tell me, all brothers, gather in the martial arts arena."


    "Yes


    Then, under the leadership of Yunlong, the three men came to a wide area. At this time, many people were practicing martial arts, but they were only ordinary martial arts, and no one was practicing them at all.


    The appearance of Yunlong three people immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people said hello, and many people''s eyes fell on Fang Hao and Fang Hao, especially when they saw the appearance of Youlan. Their eyes were shining, but no one dared to approach.


    When he came to the center of the field, Yunlong looked at the training people around him and said, "everyone, assemble!"


    As the voice dropped, all the people who were training in the arena quickly leaned over and stood in rows in front of Yunlong. There was no confusion at all.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Hao nods secretly. Unexpectedly, the management of Yunlong is quite good. A nest of bandits in Shanzhai has just made him feel like an army.


    After that, some of the people who came here also stood in the line very consciously, until there were enough hundred and ten people in the whole practice field.


    "Brother Fang, let''s compete here. As long as you can defeat me, you will be the boss after the candle dragon stronghold!"


    As soon as this was said, the martial arts arena became agitated, and even some people objected.


    "No, boss."


    "Yes, how can this guy be the boss?"


    "Boss..."


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing the scene becoming more and more chaotic, Yunlong snapped and instantly quieted down.


    He looked at the crowd: "the wings are hard? What I''m saying doesn''t work well? "


    No one answered.


    "I''ll ask again, who has any opinion?"


    Still silent.


    "Good."


    Yunlong nodded slightly, then looked at Fang Hao and frowned: "you don''t have to carry her on your back. Put it next to me. No one dares to move her."If Fang Hao carries a burden, even if he defeats him, he will feel a bit invincible.


    "No more."


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and chuckled: "you can do whatever you want. If you lose, you can handle it."


    "Good, bold."


    He opened his eyes like a cloud.


    He clenched his fist: "well, brother, be careful! If you lose, you can be the second leader of zhulongzhai! "


    Fang Hao took a defensive stance.


    "Please."


    When people around see this, they talk in a low voice.


    "This boy wants to die, but our eldest brother has cultivated real yuan."


    "Yes, an ordinary man, even fighting with a cultivator, is looking for death."


    ¡­¡­


    Around the continuous discussion, even cloud dragon also frowned: "how, you are ordinary people?"


    Fang Hao shook his head: "deal with you, do not need to use."


    Although it is true that there is no real yuan now, Fang Hao can''t say it. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to suppress people''s hearts.


    "Arrogant!"


    Yunlong''s face changed, a cold hum, a stomp, suddenly the earth trembled slightly, his body burst out.


    "Good come!"


    Fang Hao almost forgot how long he hadn''t used martial arts to fight. However, those instincts that were integrated into his bones were not unfamiliar. In the face of Yunlong fist, who practiced Zhenyuan, Fang Hao easily avoided.


    Feeling the wind of boxing constantly ringing in his ears, he also had a judgment on the cultivation of Yunlong. He was really just on the road of cultivation.


    Fang Hao smiles gently. In this case


    Yunlong, who is attacking all the moves, is depressed. As a result, Fang Hao turns to attack at the next moment.


    Carrying Youlan on his back did not affect Fang Hao''s speed at all. He turned his waist at an incredible angle and rushed out with a fist in front of Yunlong.


    "Not good!"


    Yunlong''s face changed. Zhenyuan urged him to defend himself. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao''s fist turned into a palm and locked his arm. Before he struggled, Fang Hao''s body rushed to him.


    Between the turns, Fang Hao threw his foot in the air and hit Yunlong heavily on his waist. He had just practiced Zhenyuan, but he was unable to defend himself. This foot directly took him out.


    "Boss!"


    Everyone saw the old man fly out. They all exclaimed and rushed up to help Yunlong who had fallen to the ground.


    After all this, Fang Hao twisted his neck and looked at the front with a smile: "can''t you accept it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    He was so angry that he was surrounded by many people. However, because of the battle just now, no one dares to approach Fang Hao.


    Yunlong immediately got up with the help of all the people. Seeing that all the people were around Fang Hao, he said angrily: "what do you want to do! Get out of my way


    They all stepped back and stood up again.


    Back in front of Fang Hao, Yunlong still covers his waist, but his eyes have changed.


    "Brother Fang, oh no, boss Fang, you will be the boss of all the people in zhulongzhai in the future!"


    Fang Hao looked at him with approval. Although he was a mountain bandit leader, he was a good man and could afford to lose.


    "Well, that''s the best."


    Nodding, Enron looked at the crowd over there, a faint smile, "I know, I''m just an outsider, many of you will not accept me. In this way, if you don''t agree with me, I will give you the position of the boss as long as you defeat me. "


    This sentence once again aroused the discussion, but none of them dared to stand up. Although it was really unpleasant, all of Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness was obvious to all. If they did not apply to Zhenyuan, they could defeat the boss who practiced Zhenyuan. Didn''t these people go up and look for smoke?


    Seeing that no one stood out, Fang Hao nodded: "don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. Of course, if you miss today, as long as you defeat brother Yunlong, you can still challenge me. If you can win, it''s the same thing."


    Finish saying, he smiles slightly: "how, do you have an opinion?"


    At this time, a younger man raised his hand in a timid way.


    "Directly."


    Fang Hao looked at the youth with a light smile.


    The man hesitated for a while, and then opened his mouth for a long time: "then, will you protect our candle dragon stronghold?"


    The whole scene was silent. Yes, that''s the key. The reason why they subdued Yunlong was that he really thought about zhulongzhai. But Fang Hao, an outsider, who knows how he treats zhulongzhai.


    "About that."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, and his eyes were swept one by one on everyone: "as long as we Fang Hao is on this day, you will not be bullied!"


    To the enemy, Fang Hao can ignore the means, but his own people, he absolutely protect the short, regardless of the consequences.


    Of course, if these people are sincere to him, Fang Hao doesn''t want to be surrounded by a group of white eyed wolves.


    "Any questions?"


    Fang Hao continued.


    This time, there was no response.


    "Good."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly, and his expression became more serious: "of course, there is a sentence here. If anyone dares to make small moves behind his back, don''t blame me for being cruel! If you have something to look for, don''t be a villain. Get it


    The last four words Fang Hao was drunk. At the same time, a mighty aura enveloped everyone and shocked everyone.


    For some reason, they were excited.


    "Understand!"


    The crowd cheered in unison.


    When he returns to the hall of zhulongzhai, Fang Hao is sitting in the position of the eldest, and Yunlong is on his left.


    "Elder brother Fang, I really admire your skill."


    At this time, Yunlong looked at Fang Hao with great respect. Fang Hao, not to mention his powerful strength, was better than him in terms of means of controlling people. He thought that he was relying on time to win over people''s hearts. However, Fang Hao came here for a while, and it is estimated that he already has supporters.


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "it''s just a small matter."


    Compared with the original governance of Daqin and the heavenly army, this small Shanzhai will live in vain for a hundred years if it doesn''t play.


    "Forget it. Don''t say that for a moment."


    Fang Hao touched his stomach and looked at Yunlong awkwardly: "words, brother Yunlong, do you have any rice here?"


    Yunlong was stunned and then laughed: "boss Fang, it''s really time for you to come. We''ve just prepared to have dinner. Let''s go. I''ll prepare some wine and meat over there. Let''s have a good drink!"


    Since the so-called Yunhao and Fang are not suspicious, they don''t have to worry about the rest, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    After a meal, Meimei leaves a clean room for Fang Hao and Youlan under the arrangement of Yunlong.


    After placing Youlan, Fang Hao followed Yunlong around the zhulongzhai to get familiar with the environment. Of course, the biggest gain of Fang Hao is that he has learned some common sense about the world of Dalao.


    As we have said before, Darrow is the complete real world. Here, the law of heaven is more complete. Therefore, in theory, practice is faster than his world, and the apex is higher.


    For example, after the level of the great God, there is a realm of immortals and saints. However, because Yunlong has just been in contact with practice, he knows nothing about the name of a realm.


    In addition, there is a saying in the world of daruo, that is, the four regions of Dalao are determined by one sword.


    That is to say, there are four realms in the realm of Dalao: Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Zhuque.There are nine states in each region. Each state has a fixed name, namely Qianzhou, kanzhou, genzhou, Zhenzhou, Zhongzhou, Xunzhou, Lizhou, kunzhou, and finally duizhou.


    It''s just interesting to call Kyushu all around.


    For example, Fang Hao is now in the Zhuque area, kanzhou, so it is called zhuquekan. If it is in Qinglong Yukan Prefecture, it is qinglongkan.


    Another point is that the Dalao realm is not controlled by a single force, but the four immortal families, namely, the ancient clan, the yuan clan, the Ming clan, and the ice soul immortal palace.


    As for the relationship between the four fairies, they say hello, I''m good, everyone is good, but in fact, even ordinary people can see that there are constant contradictions between the four.


    In the evening, when he returned to his residence, Fang Hao was wondering whether the four immortal families had created the great samsara together, or whether it was just one or several of them.


    If all of them have a share, it is really difficult for us to engage them.


    Fang Hao took a long breath and looked at the orchid sleeping beside him, helping her to sort out her messy long hair.


    It''s too early to think about the four fairies. It''s better to be stable and have the ability to protect yourself and Youlan.


    Fang Hao sat down with his knees crossed and focused on the sky map in the sea of Qi.


    It''s amazing that Tiantu can protect yourself and Youlan, and follow yourself into the realm of Dara. Now it''s in your own body.


    Immersed in the sky map, Fang Hao really found something, although at first glance, the sky map in addition to a map can not understand, it seems that there are other things hidden.


    In the middle of the night, Fang Hao''s spirit was shocked.


    "This is..."


    After several hours of research, he finally understood what was on the map besides the map.


    He opened his eyes and gasped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    It turns out that there is a whole piece of text hidden in the map. Of course, this is not the key point. What is really important is that these words are connected together, which is actually a piece of cultivation.


    In fact, the word cultivation is not accurate. It should be said that the cultivation of immortals is the right skill.


    Yes, there is an immortal cultivation skill hidden in this map. As for how Fang Hao knew it, we should start from the name of this skill.


    "Chaos and immortality!"


    Seeing this name, Fang Hao was shocked. Was it arrogant for a Book of martial arts to name such a name? Or was it really the supreme immortal formula?


    Soon, Fang Hao immersed himself in the cultivation method of chaos and immortality, and studied it carefully. Fang Hao had only one word left in his mind, "wonderful!"


    The emperor of heaven of the Tang Dynasty had seen many cultivation techniques, but he had never seen it before.


    "Is this really a skill of cultivating immortals?"


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao decided that whether he was practicing immortal skills or not, he would know if he would practice it himself.


    The emperor of heaven of the Tang Dynasty had seen many cultivation techniques, but he had never seen it before.


    "Is this really a skill of cultivating immortals?"


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao decided that whether he was practicing immortal skills or not, he would know if he would practice it himself.


    Although he can''t fully understand this skill, at least Fang Hao can be sure that it will not have any negative impact, and even more powerful than any other skill he has ever seen.


    He had no reason to refuse.


    With his eyes closed and his mind fixed, Fang Hao quickly entered the state of cultivation. He concentrated and practiced the Dharma according to the chaotic immortal decision. Fang Hao was surprised to find that there was a strange power around him.


    This power is quite different from the spiritual power and even the divine power that he has been exposed to before. If we have to compare it, it is actually the power that is better.


    Is this the so-called true yuan?


    Although he had Zhenyuan in his body before, it was the first time for him to feel the real yuan swimming between heaven and earth through practice.


    He had a little feeling, no wonder those guys in the world of Dalao despised his world so much that the most basic strength of emotion was not in the same level.


    It is certain that through the cultivation of Zhenyuan, his world will be greatly suppressed in the same level.


    Feeling the real yuan carefully, Fang Haocai began to really stimulate the chaotic immortal.


    "Once chaos is opened, heaven''s way is expanded, and after I am born, the world will be..."


    Different from the skills that Fang Hao had been in contact with, this chaotic immortal never made the process of cultivation clear. Instead, he seemed to be discussing Tao with Fang Hao''s original mind.


    If you change the position of ordinary people and Fang Hao, let alone practice, even if you want to understand what this skill is saying, it is not easy. But Fang Hao once discussed Tao with the gods and went out of his own way.


    Today, although Fang Hao''s divine power is no longer restored, his heart is still in his heart. It is not difficult to understand the mystery of this chaotic immortal.


    In the past, Fang Hao was completely immersed in the magic formula of chaos. In this process, Fang Hao seemed to be in the boundless void, talking with an ethereal voice.


    As if they had not seen old friends for many years, they talked to each other. The voice opened the door of a new world to Fang Hao, and a feeling never before lingered in Fang Hao''s heart.


    Gradually, Fang Hao more and more investment, he is like a tree hungry for nutrients, crazy to absorb everything new.


    Fang Hao himself did not know that when he was immersed in the ethereal state, his body was undergoing earth shaking changes.


    Zhenyuan, who had been wandering between heaven and earth, seemed to be crazy at this time, rushing towards Fang Hao''s body.


    If there is a strong person looking down from the sky, you will be shocked to find that Zhenyuan within tens of miles of a square circle forms a huge vortex, which surrounds zhulongzhai. Fang Hao, however, is the vortex center.


    However, almost all of zhulongzhai are ordinary people. They can''t feel the terrible changes of Zhenyuan around them. However, one person feels wrong.


    Yunlong is practicing his unexpected skills by crossing his knees, absorbing the true elements of heaven and earth, and turning them into his own use.


    All of a sudden, he found that all of his body''s Zhenyuan images were pulled away from his control and flowed to another place. No matter how he urged the skill, he could not pull it back.


    "What happened?"


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Yunlong rushed out of the room, and carefully felt the direction of the flow of Zhenyuan, and looked at one side.


    "Is it him?"


    Yunlong''s heart was shocked. The direction of Zhenyuan''s flowing is not just Fang Hao''s. In order to be sure, he simply came to the door of Fang Hao''s room. Sure enough, all the real yuan around him poured in through the door.


    "Such a huge real yuan, Fang Haohe, in the end, what realm has he reached?"


    In his mind, there is only shock and happiness. Naturally, the shock is Fang Hao''s strength. Fortunately, he didn''t play any tricks during the day. Otherwise, he felt his scalp numb when he thought about it.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunlong suppressed the shock in his heart and looked at the wooden door. The light in his eyes flashed.I believe that Fang Hao is in charge of zhulongzhai, so you don''t have to be afraid of those guys.


    At the thought of those people, Yunlong feels itchy. Now, he hopes that those guys will come back soon.


    Because Fang Hao was too immersed, he didn''t know there was a person outside the door. He was still practicing.


    In addition, during the period when Fang Hao inspired the real yuan between heaven and earth, Youlan''s silent body also had a vision.


    Her white skin, emitting a light silver light, all touch the orchid body of the true yuan, were inhaled into the body.


    Unconsciously, after practicing all night, it was the next morning when Fang Hao woke up again.


    "What a wonderful skill."


    Opening his eyes, Fang Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was a skill that could make him so immersed.


    However, the shocking thing is still behind, waiting for him to feel some kind of body, immediately can''t help saying, "lie trough!"


    "Is not Laozi dreaming?"


    Fang Hao almost forgot how long he had not been so shocked as he is today. Although he had known that this skill was very strong, he really did not expect that he had reached the peak of the world in just one night.


    Moreover, he is the real zenith. Feeling the surging Zhenyuan, Fang Hao can not be polite to say that even if he leaves his mood behind, he can definitely kill three of his own who have been at the top of the world.


    There is a big difference between Lingli and Zhenyuan.


    Fang Hao was eager to see what level he could achieve in terms of combat effectiveness. After seeing the faint orchid, he directly rushed to the arena yesterday.


    At this time, many morning exercisers gathered in the arena. Seeing Fang Hao rushing to the arena, they all saluted.


    Fang Hao just waved his hand at will, and immediately went to the field and called out, "everyone leave the arena first."


    They were all stunned. They didn''t know what the main business of their new village was. But after all, they were the leader of the village. They all chose to step down and all of them were watching around the martial arts arena.


    Even Yunlong also heard the news and ran over. To our surprise, he looked like Fang Hao. Today, Yunlong was very abnormal. He was very happy to see him. You know, he was in Zhulong village before, but he had the nickname of dragon hell king.


    Just when everyone was curious about what happened, Fang Hao moved in the martial arts arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    He is now the peak of the transformation. For the sake of comparison, he has also chosen some moves that he used to use in his transformation.


    In the martial arts arena, Fang Hao''s hands were constantly dancing. On top of it, there was a golden aura, and Ling lie''s strength was constantly breaking out in the air.


    In the sky above Fang Hao''s head, I don''t know when a true yuan cyclone formed, circling Fang Hao.


    And his movements are also faster and faster. It seems that Fang Hao''s moves in one form seem to have the power of mountains and rivers and the edge of heaven and earth.


    Finally, with Fang Hao''s palm falling, a palm fell on the ground of the arena.


    Boom!


    At first, it was just a dull sound, but at the next moment, the whole ground of zhulongzhai trembled, and the ground with Fang Hao as the center and within a hundred meters in diameter was like a pear.


    At the same time, a strong air wave swept through, and some people who were closer to each other were shocked back by half a step.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    After a period of silence, the whole arena was filled with applause and cheers.


    Fang Hao noticed that the arena was full of people, even Yunlong was in the crowd.


    "Brother Fang, I knew that you are not simple. Your strength is so terrible. Thank you for your kindness yesterday.


    He said this is true. If Fang Hao had the heart, he would not have seen the sun today if he had just come to today.


    "Brother Yunlong, you are welcome."


    Fang Hao stepped forward, but did not explain. He turned around and looked at the ground which had been destroyed by his own hand. He felt a little embarrassed: "brother Yunlong, I''m really sorry. I accidentally damaged the martial arts arena."


    It''s not for pretending to be forced. He really didn''t expect that he would have such power by turning into reality.


    Yunlong laughed: "brother Fang, you''re out of the ordinary. It''s just a martial arts training ground. It''s just a small matter. I''ll let the brothers go back to repair it."


    In any case, the so-called martial arts arena is a solid open space, which can be easily solved and can see such a wonderful performance by Fang Hao. What is all this?


    "I''ll trouble you guys."


    Fang Haochong was kind and kind.


    "You''re welcome. You''re the elder brother. Even if we demolish zhulongzhai, the brothers agree."


    I don''t know who said this, which made people laugh.


    But one thing is true. After Fang Hao''s wonderful performance just now, there will be no more unconvinced people among these people.


    The reality is that only if your fist is big enough and hard enough, can people be convinced completely. Fang Hao defeated Yunlong yesterday. Although he was powerful, he had a lot of trickery after all, which was still within their acceptance range.


    But today, Fang Hao''s strength is far beyond their imagination. In this case, Fang Hao is really standing in the candle dragon village.


    Just as Fang Hao was talking to the crowd, a man rushed to Fang Hao and squeezed in front of him. He gasped: "boss, madam Youlan, madam Youlan, she has an accident..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao''s face changed. Without saying a word, he burst out and rushed back at full speed. His heart was in his throat. How can, this time, what can you LAN do?


    In the distance, Yunlong frowned at the young man who reported the news: "you guy, why are you so flustered? What''s wrong with Miss Youlan


    "Er..."


    The young man looked at Fang Hao''s back and murmured: "does the boss guess that lady Youlan is awake?"


    He did not know, because he said the wrong words, almost did not scare Fang Hao to death.


    Until Fang Hao rushed to his residence, in the distance of a few meters, stopped.


    He almost forgot to breathe, his eyes fixed on the front.


    In front of the wooden door, Youlan is in a long skirt. Her skirt and hair are swaying with the breeze. Fang Hao is stunned, and she is also.


    For a moment.


    "Brother in law!"


    "Orchid!"


    They all exclaimed, and Fang Hao rushed to Youlan in front of him and reached out to take it into his arms.


    "You Lan, you finally wake up. You''re OK. It''s really great!"


    "Are we still alive?"


    You LAN tightly holding Fang Hao, pretty face slightly red, feel the hot temperature in her arms, beating heart, she is a little incredible.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Fang Hao put his arm around her head and said with a smile, "we are alive, we are all alive! Not dead


    They held each other for a long time. Seeing this scene from a distance, they were very conscious that they did not disturb them.


    When they all came out of the excitement, Youlan seemed to think of something. She left Fang Hao''s arms, looked around her eyes and said, "brother-in-law, where are we now? Kyushu Or? "


    Just wake up, she to all cognition, all still stay in before, don''t know everything now.


    "Let''s go in and talk."


    Fang Hao takes the orchid to the room and sets up a sound insulation array outside the room. Although there are differences between Zhenyuan and Lingli, they are not bad to use.After finishing these, Fang Hao looked at Youlan and solemnly said, "we are in the realm of Dalao now."


    "What! The great Luojie


    As soon as I heard the three words of Da Luo Jie, you LAN suddenly exclaimed.


    "That''s right."


    Fang Hao sighed and told Youlan everything he knew these two days.


    After understanding the cause and effect, Youlan still has a dream feeling.


    Originally, she had been ready to die generously, but she did not expect to survive, but also to have a deep blood feud in the world of Da Luo.


    Then, you LAN and some sad: "Oh, I don''t know how our world is."


    Yes, after the last action of the Dalao Kingdom, although many people are out of danger, some people may never see the sun.


    Fang Hao saw this and put the orchid in his arms and comforted him, "don''t worry, everything will be OK."


    "Well It''s going to get better. "


    Two people intimate a time, soon, Fang Hao felt something wrong, some surprised at Youlan.


    "Eh, you LAN, your cultivation It''s back to a state of transformation? "


    "Ah?"


    Smell speech, you orchid a Leng: "I also don''t know, just wake up when I just, already was the chemical realm, say, how did my cultivation disappear?"


    Fang Hao quickly explained to you LAN: "no, when we just entered the Dalao realm, our strength was lost. I reached the peak of the chemical world because of the re cultivation. But you orchid, how did you suddenly restore to the realm of transformation?"


    He can''t mistake this point. In order to find out the physical condition of Youlan, he specially felt Youlan''s body before, without any power fluctuation.


    But now, Youlan inexplicably recovers, and in Fang Hao''s induction, Youlan''s body is still Zhenyuan, not divine power.


    "I don''t know..."


    He shook his head.


    "Forget it, it''s a good thing to recover your strength. Can you practice the previous skills?"


    "Well, good brother-in-law."


    Nodding, you orchid immediately cross the knees into the set, soon, will feel around the true Yuan Dynasty Youlan rush.


    Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that there is no problem.


    "Well, you LAN, stop for a moment."


    However, Fang Hao called several times, Youlan did not respond.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Looking at you LAN, who is like an old monk, Fang Hao scratched his head.


    But after feeling it, you LAN is really just in the state of cultivation. Fang Hao doesn''t force you to wake up the orchid. Maybe you LAN feels the difference between heaven and earth and has some insight.


    Fang Hao can only explain this, simply ignore you LAN, let her practice.


    After that, Fang Haodong ran to the West and began to arrange things for zhulongzhai. He was very busy until very late. Fang Hao took a little tired body to rest for a night.


    The next day, Fang Hao woke up and found that Youlan was still practicing. He had no choice but to leave the room.


    At this time, one rushed to Fang Hao and said in a hurry: "boss, it''s not good! There''s something wrong with the head of the house


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    Since he became the boss, Yunlong has been relegated to be the second in charge. However, Fang Hao has not made time recently. It is still up to him to run the Shanzhai.


    Looking at the man, Fang Hao said without a word: "how is it you again?"


    The young man was no one else, or the guy who informed him of Youlan''s accident yesterday. He almost didn''t scare Fang Hao''s soul at that time.


    I didn''t expect that it was only one day, but it came again.


    However, the young man obviously did not have the thought of joking: "boss, I mean seriously, the second in charge has an accident! Those guys in Qingyun stronghold are going to attack our Shanzhai! "


    "Do you mean someone''s knocking on the door and going to smash it?"


    Fang Hao picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes


    Although I don''t know what it means to smash the court, someone did.


    Confirmed, Fang Hao slightly squinted: "go, let me see, what Shanzhai, dare to start at Laozi''s place!"


    Fang Hao has a general understanding of the surrounding Shanzhai. He is basically composed of ordinary people. There are a small number of practitioners, and the level is generally very low.


    Therefore, Fang Hao is very confident in dealing with Shanzhai.


    Fang Hao followed the youth in a hurry. On the other side, the gate of zhulongzhai was full of people.


    Yunlong stood at the door with 100 brothers. In front of him was a group of men in blue.


    These men in Tsing Yi were ten in total, but faced with a hundred people on Yunlong''s side, their momentum was overwhelming.


    "Yunlong, it has been two months since you paid the protection fee in zhulongzhai. Don''t you pay attention to our Qinglong village?"


    The head of the man, holding a single knife, bald top, expression is very arrogant.


    But he does have the arrogant qualification. Behind him, it''s Qinglong village. It''s not easy to come to a candlelong village to collect protection fees.


    Yunlong''s side, everyone''s face is very dignified, especially Yunlong, his face is extremely ugly.


    He looked at the man and said in a low voice, "brother Qingxuan, as you know, I don''t have any income at all in this zhulongzhai. I can only eat by farming my own people. I can''t afford so much protection fee."


    "Can''t you take it out?"


    Qingxuan raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, "if you don''t pay for the protection fee, you can''t blame us for destroying the candle dragon stronghold."


    "Of course, there is no other way."


    In a moment, he turned his tongue and looked up at Yunlong: "I remember that there are some good little girls in zhulongzhai. As long as you send them out, I will take them as if they have paid the protection fee. How about it?"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    Yunlong didn''t understand what this guy was thinking. If those little girls were allowed to come to Qinglong village, they would end up as slaves in that area. Life was not as good as death.


    As a former boss, he still can''t do such heartless things.


    "Neither this nor that. Grass, don''t drink or eat, or you''ll be punished!"


    Qingxuan snorted coldly, and suddenly, with him, the breath of real yuan on the body of ten people diffused.


    Ten breath of true yuan, instantly suppress the aura of 100 people in zhulongzhai.


    Everyone''s face is a little white. The difference between ordinary people and practitioners is too big.


    "I tell you, Yunlong."


    Qing xuanyang raised his sword in his hand and sneered: "I have decided that I will not only get some girls today, but also push you this candle dragon stronghold!"


    All of a sudden, all the people in the candlelong stronghold were boiling up. One of them yelled angrily, "you are arrogant. When our boss comes, you will all be abandoned!"


    "Oh?"


    On hearing this, Qingxuan was very angry and laughed: "abandoned me? Is that your boss? "


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really laughing at me. Do you know that Lao Tzu has reached the state of transformation now, crushing your boss is as simple as an ant."


    Qingxuan laughed for a while, and then felt something was wrong. His eyes stayed on Yunlong: "Oh, no, aren''t you the boss of the candle dragon village? What, a change of ownership? "


    "Hum."


    Yunlong sneered: "yes, now our boss is Fang Hao! On your own, I advise you to leave now and have a chance, otherwise. "


    "Ha?"


    Qingxuan seemed to hear the joke, continued to smile, raised his knife and pointed to Yunlong, arrogantly said, "when I was scared? Since you believe your eldest brother Fang Hao so much, don''t let him get out of here. I''ll teach him how to be a man! "


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    Through the crowd, Fang Hao carrying a knife, came to the middle of both sides, he looked at Qingxuan: "how, want to pick something?"


    In the face of Fang Hao, these ten people were all surprised. They found that they were somehow short when facing Fang Hao.


    "Are you the boss of zhulongzhai now?"


    After all, it''s the advantage side. Qingxuan still asks in a lofty manner."Oh, yes, I am."


    Fang Haoru nodded.


    "Good."


    Qingxuan grinned: "introduce me. I''m the fourth leader of Qinglong village. I come here to collect the protection fee according to my elder brother''s order."


    "I''ll go?"


    Hearing this familiar and incomparable noun, Fang Hao''s icy corners of his mouth jerked. One day, he was even called by others to ask for protection fees?


    He stroked the long knife in his hand and said as if nothing had happened: "if I don''t hand it in, do you want to tear down my candle dragon stronghold and tell me how to behave?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Qingxuan smiles. The reason why he didn''t do it directly was that he couldn''t see through Fang Hao. He didn''t want to make people go all out.


    Of course, if Fang Hao is not interested, he doesn''t mind teaching him to be a man.


    "It seems that we don''t have to talk about it."


    Suddenly, Fang Hao inserted the knife into the ground, looked up at Qingxuan''s eyes, and hooked his finger: "come on, teach me to be a man."


    "You


    Qingxuan was so provoked by him that he immediately became angry: "you want to die!"


    While drinking hard, his body shape has already burst out, and the single sword in his hand appears in front of Fang Hao. The fierce wind of the sword is attacking Fang Hao. If you look at Fang Hao again, he has no intention of defending.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    The people in zhulongzhai exclaimed one after another. They admitted that Fang Hao was powerful, but they could not resist the blade.


    In the crowd''s startled voice, Fang Hao was a little funny. Looking at Qingxuan, he disdained to say, "do you still want to teach me how to be a man in this way?"


    Until the single Dao came to Fang Hao''s body less than half a meter, Fang Hao did something about it.


    He still did not move his body, but his waist evaded the single knife strike at an incredible angle. Then he raised his mouth and clapped again on Qingxuan.


    Poof!


    With Qingxuan''s body being blasted out, he also sprayed a big mouthful of blood on the way.


    "Good boy, you want to die!"


    When others saw this, one of them stepped forward to help Qingxuan, and the other eight attacked Fang Hao with weapons.


    In the face of the eight true yuan breath, Fang Hao moved his neck and touched the long knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    In the face of these bandits who did not even reach the peak of the chemical world, Fang Hao solved the problem like cutting grass. In the eyes of everyone, he turned into a cold light and passed by them quickly.


    With the blood shed all over the ground, the disordered bodies lay in a pile. Finish these, square Hao twisted waist of, spit out finally, "cool."


    Hiss


    All the people in zhulongzhai gasped. Their eyes were filled with wonder. They could not have imagined that their new boss''s strength was so terrible.


    These people are the legendary strong men who have achieved the goal of transformation. In front of their own boss, none of them has stood up. What is the level of their influence? Is it a higher metaphysical realm?


    Ignoring all the shocked eyes, Fang Hao looked at the green Xuan who was blown away by himself and walked by with a smile.


    After a short rest, Qingxuan has recovered from the muddle. He looks frightened and looks at Fang Hao: "you, you What are you up to? You can''t kill me. I''m the fourth leader of Qinglong village. If you dare to kill me, boss, he won''t let you go! "


    Seeing that a few people were still alive just now, they are all lying dead. Fang Hao didn''t even frown. He was a devil. Qingxuan is really afraid, damned, why did he come here in person before, this does not give him trouble.


    In his more and more frightened sight, Fang Hao came to him and inserted the long knife into the ground. He squatted down and looked at Qingxuan with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, as long as you do something for me."


    Hearing that he did not kill himself, Qingxuan hurriedly said, "elder brother, you say, you say, as long as I can do it, I will promise you!"


    Now, he has not a bit arrogant appearance, afraid Fang Hao is not happy, a knife cut him.


    "Don''t worry. It''s easy."


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly raised, but this smile in Qingxuan''s eyes, and the devil''s smile is no different.


    Half an hour later, Fang Hao was followed by 50 strong zhulongzhai members in the mountain forest. Fang Hao and Yunlong were in front of the team, and Qingxuan was in front of Fang Hao.


    Yunlong looked behind him, still a little uneasy, looked at Fang Hao and said, "boss, are we really in the past?"


    "What? You don''t believe me? "


    Fang Hao picked his eyebrows and glanced at Yunlong.


    "Well, that''s not what I mean."


    When Fang Hao looks at him like this, Yunlong shivers. Since he saw Fang Hao''s thunder means, he is very afraid of Fang Hao.


    "In case, brothers, it''s easy for me to die."


    This is the problem that Yunlong is most worried about. He doesn''t care about it himself. But all these things behind him are his trusted followers. It''s enough for him to die.


    Fang Hao smiles and pats Yunlong on the shoulder: "don''t worry. Since I dare to go, I have confidence."


    "Well All right


    Seeing Fang Hao''s insistence, Yunlong can only nod his head. He has no choice but to let others be the boss.


    Looking at this strange and familiar road, Yunlong still has a kind of unreal feeling. Who could have thought that one day he could take someone to step down the Qinglong village, which he had never dreamed of before.


    Yes, Fang Hao now, with these people, is to step down Qinglong village.


    Fang Hao''s idea is that since he wants to train some of his subordinates, the biggest Shanzhai in the periphery naturally needs to be solved. When Qinglong village is solved, it will be quite easy to merge other Shanzhai.


    The reason why he suddenly had an idea to create a force here is also Fang Hao''s helpless move.


    On the one hand, I don''t have any dependence here. Once there is anything, I need to do it by myself, which is very inconvenient.


    In addition, the most important point is the pressure brought by the four fairies to Fang Hao. Since he wants to overthrow the four fairies, or just overthrow one immortal, he knows that he needs to be in the year of monkey.


    Moreover, even if it can be overthrown, there will be another careerist sooner or later. It is better to create a force here and hold the whole Dara kingdom in his hands after that. At that time, he did not believe that anyone else would dare to attack his own world.


    As for why the development forces are looking for these bandits, there is no way. At present, only these guys can be contacted by Fang Hao. It is also said that bandits are almost everywhere around Tianyuan city.


    Although the strength of a Shanzhai is not very good, it can not bear the large number. If all of them can be unified, it will be easy to obtain Tianyuan city.


    At that time, I had a little bit of self-protection when I was in this big Luoxing. After that, I could use my power to collect a lot of knowledge and information about the great Luoxing.


    These are Fang Hao''s recent plans. When Fang Hao went to Yunlong, he had this idea. What he originally wanted was to develop slowly, but now that he has recovered, there is no need to come a little bit.


    Fang Hao looked at the huge building in front of him: "Qingxuan, is this your Qinglong village?"Under the leadership of Qingxuan, a large building appeared in front of the public. It looked like a city. Although it was only made of soil and rocks, it was much better than Zhulong village.


    Hearing the question, Qingxuan quickly nodded: "yes, this is where our Qinglong village is located, that Do you want a small one


    In fact, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to slip away. God knows what will happen later. Life is the most important thing.


    "Notification? I''m kidding


    Looking at the Qinglong village, Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "I haven''t heard of it. Who''s looking for something to report?"


    After that, Fang Hao looked at the cloud dragon behind him: "let''s wait for a moment, you two, come with me."


    He pointed to Yunlong and Qingxuan. Not letting this guy stay was also to prevent him from playing tricks. He was ordinary people on his side. Facing this situation, he was a bit dangerous.


    "Yes


    Both agreed to come down and followed Fang Hao toward the mountain gate.


    Similar to zhulongzhai, sentries were set up on both sides of the gate of the Shanzhai. Fang Hao was just a few dozen meters away, and immediately someone was shouting.


    "What man! This is Qinglong stronghold. No admittance


    The sentry tower came to drink, but Fang Hao ignored and continued to take Yunlong and Qingxuan forward.


    Seeing this, the figures surging on the sentry tower quickly rushed down a few figures, a total of eight people on both sides surrounded Fang Hao''s three people.


    When they got close to him, they immediately recognized Qingxuan. Their faces changed and they quickly bowed down and said, "it turns out that it''s the fourth leader. Are you back so soon?"


    After that, the man also looked at Qingxuan''s side, and said with a puzzled look: "Alas, four masters, when you go out, aren''t many brothers following you? How can you be alone?"


    "Cough..."


    Qingxuan''s face was dry. He glared at the guard, and his heart was depressed. Cao, do you want me to tell you that I was kidnapped?


    At this time, Fang Hao said: "don''t ask, those guys who follow him have been killed by Laozi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    At this time, in a room in Qinglong village, three men are discussing at a table.


    "Boss, the hundred women you ordered have been assembled to ensure that they are all young."


    Among the three, a thin man said, this is the third leader of Qinglong village, Qingfeng.


    He is called the eldest. Naturally, he is the leader of Qinglong village. His name is Qinghu. He is a well-balanced middle-aged man. He is not as strong as the general boss.


    But no one dares to belittle the middle-aged man''s fighting power among the bandits outside Tianyuan city.


    After listening to the report, green tiger nodded his head and said with satisfaction: "yes, this time the adults have given the death order. We can complete it. This time there should be no small reward."


    His eyes looked at another person: "second, what''s going on up there? When did you say to take someone?"


    His second name is Qingyuan. He is fat and looks like a meat ball. He has a kind of inexplicable ambiguity when talking about it.


    "Well, boss, it says that someone will come here at noon today. According to the current time, it should be fast."


    "Well, it looks like the time is just right."


    Green tiger breathed a sigh of relief. When he gave the order this time, he said that if he could not complete the task, he would be severely punished. But now that he has successfully completed the task, the heavy punishment should become a reward.


    On the other hand, a shrill cry sounded in the ears of the three.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Green tiger face color a change, fierce look at the direction of the voice: "is from the Shanzhai, there is a situation!"


    At this time, the center of Qinglong village is surrounded by bandits. In the crowd, there are three figures.


    Fang Hao, Yunlong, and Qingxuan, who looks pale with fear.


    Just now, Fang Hao broke the head of a guy who tried to sneak attack. The scene made him unforgettable all his life.


    Yunlong feels the eyes around him. Rao is determined to swallow his saliva. Is there anything more exciting than this?


    Looking at many bandits around him, Fang Hao did not fear at all. He took the body in his hand and threw it on the ground in front of him.


    "I say again, I''m not here to kill people today, but if anyone wants to die, don''t blame me for his ruthlessness!"


    Fang Hao''s voice sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. For a moment, the overwhelming number of people in Qinglong village were scared to step back.


    This guy, the ruthless and cold-blooded when he killed people, was deeply engraved in their minds. After that, no one dared to act rashly, for fear that he would become the next one.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao was satisfied. He looked at the building in front with a luxurious atmosphere. Then he glanced at Qingxuan: "your boss, is it in here?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Qingxuan nodded: "at this time, elder brother, they should discuss things in the Juyi hall. There will be no mistake."


    "Good."


    Fang Hao smiles at him, and then he is about to open his mouth to call out the people inside. He hears a blast from the front.


    "Who is so bold! How dare you come to my Qinglong stronghold to be wild


    Accompanied by the sound, a fierce attack suddenly hit, Fang Hao slightly squinted, body shape fierce move.


    Bang!


    In the face of the figure attacking in the Juyi hall, Fang Hao does not retreat, but blows out with one hand and confronts it in the past.


    After a dull sound, Fang Hao stepped back half a step, but the attacking figure took more than ten steps to stabilize himself.


    "Second brother!"


    "Second


    Two exclamations, and then the other two figures rushed out, will fly out of the figure hold.


    "I''m fine."


    Qingyuan wipes out a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and looks at Fang Hao in surprise. He looks at him with a smile and looks at him quietly like a man who has nothing to do.


    The leader of Qinglong village, Qinghu, stood up and looked at Fang Hao: "who are you? Why do you want to come to my Qinglong village?"


    He thinks that although Qinglong stronghold has many enemies outside, he has seen Fang Hao as powerful as Fang Hao. Therefore, he is sure that there is no hatred between him and this guy.


    But then, he saw the green Xuan around Fang Hao, his face changed again.


    Fang Hao laughed at him: "are you the boss of Qinglong village?"


    Green tiger nodded: "under the green tiger, is the Qinglong village boss, you?"


    He thought in his heart, is it because the old four went out to collect money and provoked this guy? In addition, we will not come here for no reason. We should know that those who have some real strength know that they are the backers of Qinglong stronghold, and will never provoke them for no reason.


    Fang Hao smile, is very friendly to say: "Laozi Fang Hao, now the boss of the candle dragon village."


    To talk about Fang Hao, Qinghu has never heard of it, but it is zhulongzhai. He has heard of it.


    It''s just that, in my memory, the candle dragon village seems to be just a small place. How can there be such a strong man?


    I''m afraid the strength of one hand to hurt the second is almost equal to his own.Now it is in a critical period. Qinghu doesn''t want to cause trouble, so his anger turns into a smile: "all of them are brothers on the road. I don''t know why you came to Qinglong village today?"


    Immediately, the green tiger looked at the eye green Xuan, added: "Oh, if my brother has anything offended you, I will compensate you here."


    Everyone was shocked. How could this happen? They all called at the door, but his boss said that he didn''t have it at all, and he was so polite.


    Even Fang Hao is a little strange. It shouldn''t be. It doesn''t mean that Qinglong stronghold is usually arrogant and domineering. There seems to be some force behind it. Why is it so honest today? This public, it''s self - defeating.


    If he had put aside his usual attitude, Fang Hao might have let him off as a fart. But now, developing his own power, Qinglong stronghold is an important move, which can''t be bypassed.


    Simply, Fang Hao gave a cold smile and looked at the green Tiger: "I just think you''re in a good position. I want to sit down. What do you think?"


    "You! You boy! Do you know that you are looking for death! "


    Sure enough, such a sentence, green tiger no matter how good attitude can not hold on, face black into carbon, staring at Fang Hao: "boy, today, even if you are a transformation, you have to stay here for me!"


    Then, the light in green tiger''s hand flashed, and a long black green sword appeared in his hand. Knowing that Fang Hao had some strength, he took out the weapon without any carelessness.


    Qingyuan and Qingfeng on one side also showed their weapons, and the three quickly surrounded Fang Hao. As for Yunlong, he was hung aside, and no one paid any attention to him.


    Green tiger can see at a glance that this Yunlong is just a weak chicken who has just been exposed to cultivation. There is no need to waste his mind on him. As long as Fang Hao is solved, he can be cut to death.


    "It turns out that everyone in Qinglong stronghold can only cheat the less with more."


    Fang Hao picked up the long knife that had just attacked him and left in his place.


    "It''s just that we have solved you together, so that you can be convinced!"


    "How dare you! Today I give you a whole body


    The green tiger drank and rushed out.


    Here, Qingyuan and Qingfeng all joined hands and attacked Fang Hao with three weapons. To this end, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed and rushed up.


    One on three, Fang Hao is very calm, just like with the child, the knife in his hand easily resists the three people''s attack.


    His figure, like a ghost, shuttles through the gap between the three people''s attacks. Although the number of the three people is dominant, they can not be used at all.


    The swords and swords kept ringing, and more than a dozen breathes passed, and neither side actually gained the upper hand.


    Of course, the reason for this is that Fang Hao didn''t do his best. Just this moment, he has found out the strength of the three men.


    Among them, green tiger has the strongest strength, is already the peak of the transformation, and is in the same realm as himself, but his combat effectiveness is not in the same level as himself.


    As for Qingyuan and Qingfeng, they are both in the late stage of transformation and their strength is not so good.


    Feeling these clearly, Fang Hao nodded. In this case, there was no need to waste time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    On the side of Qinghu, he is trying to figure out Fang Hao''s real strength. Suddenly, Fang Hao''s attack changed from being slow just now, like taking drugs, and doubled in an instant.


    Three people are preparing to continue to attack, see this, all face a change. At this time, Fang Hao''s attack has come to them, so that the three people have to defend.


    However, before a while, they found that Fang Hao seemed to know what they were going to do next. No matter how they defended, Fang Hao could easily find the loopholes in their attacks, followed by the stormy attacks.


    Half a cup of tea, with Fang Hao''s one palm shot, the green tiger was shocked to the ground, and was about to get up. Fang Hao''s figure had come near, holding a long knife and pointing at his neck.


    "You lost."


    As for the other two, they had been easily whipped away by Fang Hao just now, and now they are lying on one side and howling.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Green tiger really did not expect that Fang Hao could be so strong. After so many years here, he had never heard of each other''s reputation.


    This can only show that Fang Hao was recently outside Tianyuan city.


    Fang Hao did not answer his words, holding the knife, his question was very direct: "give you two choices, either mix with me, or I will send you to mix with Yama!"


    Smell speech, green tiger face blue for a while, finally cold hum a: "boy, although I don''t know who you are, but I advise you to let me go, otherwise, those big people behind me will not let you go!"


    There is no way, green tiger can only pull out the back of the mountain, trying to scare Fang Hao: "they are the Xu family of Tianyuan city. If you provoke them, the end of your candle dragon stronghold will be very miserable!"


    "The Xu family?"


    Fang Hao touched his chin and chuckled: "since I dare to come, I''m not afraid of the Xu family. If they really dare to come! I will definitely let them go forever


    After that, he looked at the green tiger, and the sword swam around the green tiger''s neck for a moment: "after the nonsense, I will ask you to mix with me or with the king of hell!"


    "I..."


    Seeing that the Xu family''s name was not easy to use, green tiger''s face sank completely. Seeing the blade getting closer to him, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Until he felt the cold on the blade, the green tiger couldn''t help shouting: "good, good, I''ll mix with you, mix with you!"


    In front of life, what is virtual, green tiger this point to see clearly.


    "That''s good."


    Fang Hao nodded with a smile, then leaned over to the green tiger and said, "don''t resist, or I''ll kill you!"


    After that, Fang Hao reached out and touched the green tiger. With his fingers running, Zhen Yuan swam on his body for a while.


    Green tiger only felt that there was a stream of Zhenyuan which did not belong to him. After a long time, the Zhenyuan turned into five regiments of strength and condensed in his five internal organs.


    Fang Hao got up, afraid of patting the green tiger on the shoulder, pulled it up, and said with a smile: "remind you, it''s better not to play tricks for Laozi, otherwise, if the five real yuan of the regiment burst, ha ha, your end should not be mentioned by me."


    "No, No


    Green tiger was sweating, and his heart was in despair. Originally, he wanted to surrender. When the adults arrived, he could let them clean up Fang Hao.


    But now it seems that he has to pray for those adults not to come, otherwise Fang Hao is really in danger, and he will definitely be buried with him.


    After that, things went very smoothly. Qinghu himself had already admitted it. The other members of Qinglong village, let alone Fang Hao''s exciting speech, immediately convinced many people.


    All that is said is to bring them together with all the forces outside Tianyuan city. At that time, they will be senior figures with high status.


    There is such a temptation there, there will always be a heart to become Fang Hao die loyal.


    As for the four masters of Qinglong village, they were deprived of their rights. Qinghu was directly under the command of Yunlong. This decision depressed Qinghu for a long time. However, he did not dare to complain at the moment of his life.


    After all this, Fang Hao asked Qinghu to gather all the members of Qinglong village on the martial arts arena.


    The arena of Qinglong village is several times larger than that of zhulongzhai, and the ground is made of rocks. At this time, hundreds of people gathered in the arena.


    There are more than 300 people on one side, which is all members of Qinglong village. On the other side, there are 50 people brought out by Fang Hao from Zhulong village.


    These 50 people are still shocked. They didn''t know how long Fang Hao had just gone in and actually captured Qinglong village.


    Fang Hao looked at the people in zhulongzhai and said with a smile: "brothers of zhulongzhai, give you an hour to count the financial affairs of Qinglong village, or treasures and so on, and then you can start!"


    "Yes


    People cheered in unison, and then orderly went to the rooms of Qinglong village to search for items.


    The reason is that, to a large extent, because there are so many members in Qinglong village, it is inevitable that some people will cheat and play tricks. It is better to let our own people sort them out.As for all the people in Qinglong village, they all stood in the martial arts arena and watched the behavior of candlelong stronghold.


    Fang Hao light way: "Yunlong, you are here to watch them, green tiger, you accompany me to walk, familiar with the environment."


    "Yes


    Two people answer, Fang Hao followed green tiger two people to leave the arena, he believes there are green tiger, these people still dare not play any tricks.


    Especially just now, in order to show his loyalty, Qinghu specially ordered Qingfeng and Qingyuan to cooperate with Yunlong in all his actions. The two men did not have to worry that Yunlong would be in danger.


    After getting familiar with the environment around Qinglong village, Fang Hao noticed that the green tiger next to him seemed to be trying to say something.


    Fang Hao glanced: "green tiger, do you have something to say to me?"


    "That..."


    Asked by Fang Hao, green tiger is still a hesitant look.


    Fang Hao frowned: "fart quickly, I will not eat you."


    "Oh, well, boss, you come with me."


    Now Xiao Ming is in Fang Hao''s hands. He knows that if he doesn''t understand some things, he is really digging himself.


    Soon, after passing through the buildings, they came to a warehouse like place with a huge iron lock hanging above the gate.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    Fang Hao had some doubts: "is it difficult? What''s hidden in it?"


    Asked about this, green tiger dry cough twice: "boss, you will know after a while."


    Immediately, the green tiger Ma Liu takes out a key, inserts the lock hole and opens the door lock.


    Just opened the door, immediately a figure toward two people, green tiger face a change: "grass, looking for the dead guy!"


    Green tiger reached out to attack, but was caught by Fang haomeng.


    "Stop it."


    Fang Hao''s eyes congealed, because this rushed out of the figure, turned out to be a woman, an ordinary person.


    As soon as the woman rushed out, she suddenly bumped into the green tiger. She stretched out her hand and scratched her hands, looking like she was going to try her best.


    Green tiger has Fang haogang just words, dare not move, can only endure the body pain, a face depressed.


    "Stop it, too!"


    Fang Haoli drinks, this time his voice contains a trace of true yuan, which will make the crazy woman wake up.


    When she saw that she was catching a green tiger, the woman''s face suddenly turned pale, and she was scared to go back and forth.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to the woman. His eyes went in. He suddenly turned black and looked at the green Tiger: "explain to me, what''s going on here?"


    In this building, it is indeed a warehouse like place. However, it is not a kind of goods, but a lot of human figures, and without exception, all of them are women.


    "Boss, you You heard me explain! "


    Green tiger see Fang Hao to be angry, hurry to the way.


    The women inside, seeing both of them, were frightened and trembling.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Hao clenched his fist: "green tiger, this matter, you''d better explain to satisfy me, otherwise, don''t blame me for not being affectionate!"


    To say that the green tiger is a bandit, doing something bad is reasonable, Fang Hao can forgive, but now, so many women, if green tiger is used to do some abnormal things, ha ha.


    Born on earth, he would never allow his subordinates to have such a despicable person.


    It seems to have noticed the seriousness of the problem. What Qinghu explained was a quick one.


    After a while, Fang Hao''s eyes softened a little, but his face was slightly heavy.


    "you said that the people from the Xu family are coming to pick up people today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, he heard a loud voice coming from the direction of the gate of Qinglong village.


    "Green tiger! I''m not out to meet you yet


    He glanced at the green tiger and was gazed at by Fang Hao. The green tiger coughed and said, "boss, what should we do? If you don''t give these people to them, they won''t trouble us


    "Oh?"


    Fang Hao snorted: "give it to them. Now Qinglong stronghold is Lao Tzu''s territory. The people who are arrested are also Laozi''s. If they want to take them away, they will take them away?"


    After patting green tiger''s shoulder, Fang Hao''s eyes were cold: "you give me a good look here. If these women are short of a hair, come back to see me and don''t clean you up!"


    Said, no longer pay attention to the stunned green tiger, Fang Hao turned and went.


    "Well, boss, what do you want?"


    Green tiger exclaimed, but only heard Fang Hao put down a sentence: "pick up the guest!"


    Fang Hao''s figure was not visible. At the gate of Qinglong village, three men in white robes were standing. Two men on the left and right surrounded a frail looking guy in the middle.


    After a while, there was a breeze blowing, not even a hair.


    The man in the middle looked a little ugly: "does this green tiger feel its wings grow hard? Even we didn''t come out to meet us? "


    The man on the left said in a hurry: "please stop your anger. I''ll teach the leader of Qinglong village a lesson. It''s too arrogant!"


    "Yes, yes, we must teach a good lesson."


    Another echoed.


    Just as the three were ready to enter, a figure quickly appeared in front of them.


    "Do you want to teach Laozi a lesson?"


    The first man looked at Fang Hao and frowned: "who are you?"


    Fang Hao grinned: "me? Here, naturally, they are the people of Qinglong village! "


    The three were stunned, and then one of them snorted coldly: "since they are from Qinglong village, they don''t kneel down when they see us. What''s more, what about the leader of Qinglong village? It''s a good breeze that you dare to hang out Mr. Xu Hai. "


    "Ha? Kneel down? Just the three of you


    Fang Hao chuckled, and soon became serious. He squinted slightly: "as for the leader of Qinglong village, now I am. I don''t know what you three are doing here?"


    Since he knew it must be the enemy, Fang Hao didn''t mean to be polite. He was not polite.


    Hearing that the boy who suddenly appeared claimed to be the leader of Qinglong village, Xu Hai was stunned: "are you the leader of Qinglong village? Is it difficult, the green tiger has abdicated? "


    "Almost."


    Fang Hao nodded: "green tiger, now really under my hand, is my younger brother, what''s the matter?"


    "So it is."


    Xu Hai nodded, his face slightly slowed down: "OK, since you are the leader of Qinglong village, I want to know the previous task. I don''t know. Have you finished it?"


    "Ah? What mission? I don''t know


    Fang Hao was innocent, as if he knew nothing.


    When the three saw this, their faces Suddenly sank: "boy, don''t think that you are the leader of Qinglong village, you can be arrogant. Do you know who we are! Even if it''s the old green tiger before you, it''s just a dog in front of our Xu family! "


    "None of my business?"


    Fang Hao shrugged: "he is your dog, I''m not. Moreover, you said something wrong. Now, Qinghu is my younger brother and not your dog. Please make sure of this."


    "You


    It has nothing to do with Fang Hao''s obedience to them. But now, Fang Hao obviously refuses to cooperate.


    Xu Hai said in a deep voice: "boy, I warn you, don''t be ignorant of the sky and the earth. Xu family, you are not a little boy who can offend you, even if you say the peak of Huajing!"


    As he spoke, Xu Hai''s real yuan breath exploded, and a tremendous force enveloped the surrounding space.


    Fang Hao was surprised. This guy is a bit arrogant capital, xuanjing


    If the average person, in the situation of the peak of Huajing, encounter xuanjing without the slightest chance of winning, but change to Fang Hao, ha ha.


    He curled his lips, still did not retreat the meaning: "I way you how so arrogant, the original is xuanjing, good."


    The light in Xu Hai''s hands flashed, and a strange looking weapon appeared in his hands like a wheel.


    "Hum, it''s good to know. I think you have a good talent for cultivation. If you are wise and obedient to us, you may be promoted in the future, and your achievements will be limitless. You will have a bright future. Don''t try to kill yourself!"


    Fang Hao buttoned his ears, and his face was impatient: "depend on it. If you want to fight, you can go straight up. Don''t talk nonsense here, OK?"


    "You! Look for death


    After Xu Hai admitted to be the leader of the Xu family, no one dared to speak to him like this. Fang Hao''s fury immediately filled him with anger.


    As time went by, his body was like a flash of lightning. The round wheel in his hand drew an arc in the air. In a flash, he came to Fang Hao.Fang Hao tut said: "the speed is good, but this skill is bad."


    How to say that he was able to fight with the king of gods and even the stronger ones before. Now, in the face of only a mysterious realm, Fang Hao feels that he can fight with his eyes closed.


    However, to be on the safe side, Fang Hao was not careless. He rushed out with a long knife in his hand, accurately avoiding the arc light and launching a counterattack immediately.


    In theory, due to the difference of their state, Fang Hao is not as fast as Xu Hai, but for some reason, he gives Xu Hai an angry blow. Fang Hao seems to have predicted the other party''s attack. Unfortunately, the round wheel passed by.


    Then, Fang Hao''s long knife instantly attacked Xu Hai.


    "Not good!"


    Xu Hai''s face changed. At this time, his attack was still a moment before he could turn into defense. He could only dodge by speed, and his body quickly retreated. However, he was still left a bloodstain on his body by Fang Hao''s long knife.


    "Good boy!"


    Xu Hai looked at the long bloodstain on his shoulder, and his face was very ugly.


    The two people around were stunned. They thought it was a bit incredible. How could it be? Fang Hao was just like them. But just now, in the face of xuanjing, Xu Hai still has the upper hand?


    Both of them have a dream feeling. This is Xu Hai''s voice: "Leng what! The boy is strange. Let''s go together


    Remind one, two people this just reaction come over, quickly take out weapon, three people will square Hao encircle among them.


    "Go on


    Xu Hai said in a cold voice, and then his body flashed out, and the two people were a little slower than before.


    Facing the three people''s siege, Fang Hao''s face was calm. When the attack was approaching, he rushed out like a ghost.


    His figure instantly dodges Xu Hai''s attack and bumps into another Huajing attendant. It was because Fang Hao didn''t want to kill the green tiger for such a long time before, but in front of these three people, Fang Hao was not polite.


    "Ah


    With a exclamation, a follower who came to attack Fang Hao did not send out the attack, so he was hit by Fang Hao from a very tricky angle.


    Kill a person, another attendant was scared, Fang Hao mouth a hook, body again ghost like move, came to the side of the man, a swing.


    Fang Hao wiped the blood on the knife and looked at the shocked Xu Hai with a smile.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Xu Hai couldn''t believe that Fang Hao was not just the peak of the world. His two subordinates were in a state with him. How could he not take a move?


    In fact, shocked at the same time, Xu Hai even thought about it. If he stood in Fang Hao''s position, even if he could kill the two men, he would definitely have to go through a hard struggle. But Fang Hao, killing the same realm is just as simple as drinking water. Will killing yourself also


    Xu Hai thinks that his strength is stronger than his two subordinates, but he can''t do so easily. Can''t he say that Fang Hao is stronger than himself?


    Suddenly, Xu Hai was afraid of each other.


    Fang Hao still looked at him with a smile: "ha ha, don''t you want to teach me a lesson? Why, not coming? "


    Then he raised the knife in his hand: "come on!"


    However, seeing this scene, Xu Hai swallowed his saliva. With a flash of silver on his body, he turned into a silver light and ran away.


    In a flash, Xu Hai''s figure has disappeared.


    Fang haomu gaped: "I went, actually scared away one."


    He took up the knife and looked at his side face. Fang Hao touched his chin: "it''s still handsome. Is it so frightening for them?"


    Well, it''s very handsome, but what people are afraid of is the long thing in your hand.


    "It''s boring."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Fang Hao turned and was just about to go back when he saw the green tiger rushing out with a team of people.


    As soon as green tiger saw Fang Hao unharmed, he was stunned and seemed to see something terrible.


    Fang Hao threw the knife aside, smashed it on a corpse, and looked at the green tiger with a smile: "do you expect that I will be killed by these garbage? You can do it, boss? "


    At this time, the green tiger suddenly comes, if Fang Hao can''t guess his heart''s small nine to have the ghost.


    Fang Hao opened his mind, green tiger is not embarrassed, but simply admitted: "indeed, I really did not expect the boss you are so powerful."


    Looking at the two corpses lying on the ground, he was surprised. It seems that Fang Hao''s strength can not be speculated by common sense.


    As an old man, he could easily see that the two bodies were all killed with one knife, and both were very tricky positions.


    Fang Hao can find opportunities and succeed, which shows how terrible the fighting skills are.


    Then, green tiger seemed to think of something. He looked around and said in doubt: "well, that, boss, if I remember well, I usually come to get people. It seems that there will be a strong man in the dark place to follow me. I don''t know..."


    "Oh, you said that Xu Hai?"


    "Well, yes, it should be him."


    Green tiger quickly nodded. He remembered that Xu Hai led the team last time he came to get people. Didn''t he come this time?However, Fang Hao''s next sentence made him confused.


    "That guy is scared away by Laozi. Unfortunately, he runs too fast, otherwise he can stay."


    Don''t say, Fang Hao is really a pity. He didn''t expect Xu Hai to be so spineless. He didn''t try his best to scare away the chicken.


    "Shit, boss You''re so good. "


    In addition to this sentence, green tiger has no other words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    Fang Hao shrugged: "he is your dog, I''m not. Moreover, you said something wrong. Now, Qinghu is my younger brother and not your dog. Please make sure of this."


    "You


    It has nothing to do with Fang Hao''s obedience to them. But now, Fang Hao obviously refuses to cooperate.


    Xu Hai said in a deep voice: "boy, I warn you, don''t be ignorant of the sky and the earth. Xu family, you are not a little boy who can offend you, even if you say Huayuan peak!"


    As he spoke, Xu Hai''s real yuan breath exploded, and a tremendous force enveloped the surrounding space.


    Fang Hao was surprised. This guy is a bit arrogant capital. Return to Yuan


    If ordinary people, in the peak of Huayuan, encounter Guiyuan without winning the slightest chance, but change to Fang Hao, ha ha.


    He curled his lips, still did not retreat the meaning: "I way you how so arrogant, originally is the return yuan, good."


    The light in Xu Hai''s hands flashed, and a strange looking weapon appeared in his hands like a wheel.


    "Hum, it''s good to know. I think you have a good talent for cultivation. If you are wise and obedient to us, you may be promoted in the future, and your achievements will be limitless. You will have a bright future. Don''t try to kill yourself!"


    Fang Hao buttoned his ears, and his face was impatient: "depend on it. If you want to fight, you can go straight up. Don''t talk nonsense here, OK?"


    "You! Look for death


    After Xu Hai admitted to be the leader of the Xu family, no one dared to speak to him like this. Fang Hao''s fury immediately filled him with anger.


    As time went by, his body was like a flash of lightning. The round wheel in his hand drew an arc in the air. In a flash, he came to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao tut said: "the speed is good, but this skill is bad."


    How to say that he was able to fight with the king of gods, even the stronger ones before. Now, in the face of a return to yuan, Fang Hao feels that he can play with his eyes closed.


    However, to be on the safe side, Fang Hao was not careless. He rushed out with a long knife in his hand, accurately avoiding the arc light and launching a counterattack immediately.


    In theory, due to the difference of their state, Fang Hao is not as fast as Xu Hai, but for some reason, he gives Xu Hai an angry blow. Fang Hao seems to have predicted the other party''s attack. Unfortunately, the round wheel passed by.


    Then, Fang Hao''s long knife instantly attacked Xu Hai.


    "Not good!"


    Xu Hai''s face changed. At this time, his attack was still a moment before he could turn into defense. He could only dodge by speed, and his body quickly retreated. However, he was still left a bloodstain on his body by Fang Hao''s long knife.


    "Good boy!"


    Xu Hai looked at the long bloodstain on his shoulder, and his face was very ugly.


    The two people around were stunned. They thought it was a bit incredible. How could it be? Fang Hao was just like them. But just now, in the face of returning to yuan, Xu Hai still has the upper hand?


    Both of them have a dream feeling. This is Xu Hai''s voice: "Leng what! The boy is strange. Let''s go together


    Remind one, two people this just reaction come over, quickly take out weapon, three people will square Hao encircle among them.


    "Go on


    Xu Hai said in a cold voice, and then his body flashed out, and the two people were a little slower than before.


    Facing the three people''s siege, Fang Hao''s face was calm. When the attack was approaching, he rushed out like a ghost.


    His figure instantly dodges Xu Hai''s attack and bumps into another Huayuan attendant. It was because Fang Hao didn''t want to kill the green tiger for such a long time before, but in front of these three people, Fang Hao was not polite.


    "Ah


    With a exclamation, a follower who came to attack Fang Hao did not send out the attack, so he was hit by Fang Hao from a very tricky angle.


    Kill a person, another attendant was scared, Fang Hao mouth a hook, body again ghost like move, came to the side of the man, a swing.


    Fang Hao wiped the blood on the knife and looked at the shocked Xu Hai with a smile.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Xu Hai couldn''t believe that Fang Hao was not just the peak of Huayuan. His two subordinates were in the same realm with him. How could he not take a move?


    In fact, shocked at the same time, Xu Hai even thought about it. If he stood in Fang Hao''s position, even if he could kill the two men, he would definitely have to go through a hard struggle. But Fang Hao, killing the same realm is just as simple as drinking water. Will killing yourself also


    Xu Hai thinks that his strength is stronger than his two subordinates, but he can''t do so easily. Can''t he say that Fang Hao is stronger than himself?


    Suddenly, Xu Hai was afraid of each other.


    Fang Hao still looked at him with a smile: "ha ha, don''t you want to teach me a lesson? Why, not coming? "


    Then he raised the knife in his hand: "come on!"


    However, seeing this scene, Xu Hai swallowed his saliva. With a flash of silver on his body, he turned into a silver light and ran away.


    In a flash, Xu Hai''s figure has disappeared.Fang haomu gaped: "I went, actually scared away one."


    He took up the knife and looked at his side face. Fang Hao touched his chin: "it''s still handsome. Is it so frightening for them?"


    Well, it''s very handsome, but what people are afraid of is the long thing in your hand.


    "It''s boring."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Fang Hao turned and was just about to go back when he saw the green tiger rushing out with a team of people.


    As soon as green tiger saw Fang Hao unharmed, he was stunned and seemed to see something terrible.


    Fang Hao threw the knife aside, smashed it on a corpse, and looked at the green tiger with a smile: "do you expect that I will be killed by these garbage? You can do it, boss? "


    At this time, the green tiger suddenly comes, if Fang Hao can''t guess his heart''s small nine to have the ghost.


    Fang Hao opened his mind, green tiger is not embarrassed, but simply admitted: "indeed, I really did not expect the boss you are so powerful."


    Looking at the two corpses lying on the ground, he was surprised. It seems that Fang Hao''s strength can not be speculated by common sense.


    As an old man, he could easily see that the two bodies were all killed with one knife, and both were very tricky positions.


    Fang Hao can find opportunities and succeed, which shows how terrible the fighting skills are.


    Then, green tiger seemed to think of something. He looked around and said in doubt: "well, that, boss, if I remember well, I usually come to get people. It seems that there will be a strong person who returns to the Yuan Dynasty to follow. I don''t know..."


    "Oh, you said that Xu Hai?"


    "Well, yes, it should be him."


    Green tiger nods. He remembers that Xu Hai led the team when he came to get people last time. Didn''t he come this time?


    However, he was forced by the next word.


    "That guy is scared away by Laozi. Unfortunately, he runs too fast, otherwise he can stay."


    Don''t say, Fang Hao is really a pity. He didn''t expect Xu Hai to be so spineless. He didn''t try his best to scare away the chicken.


    "Shit, boss You''re so good. "


    In addition to this sentence, green tiger has no other words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    At the gate of the warehouse where the woman was detained, Fang Hao and green tiger walked in again.


    "Where did you get all these people?"


    Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    Green tiger dry cough, it seems that a little dare not say. After a short period of contact, he understood that Fang Hao was different from these bandits and had his own bottom line.


    Therefore, he was a little afraid that Fang Hao would kill him in a rage.


    "Grass, if you tell me, don''t write with me, or I''ll cut you now."


    Fang Hao has no good airway.


    At this point, green tiger just said the origin of these women again.


    Good guy, don''t say don''t know, wait for him to finish saying, Fang Hao really bad not to have a breath, cut green tiger.


    There are a total of 100 women in the warehouse. According to Qinghu, they are all in the same place. Naturally, there are not so many women in this condition.


    As a result, Qinghu asked people to walk around all the villages in the area of influence, and directly started to rob them. If they met with resistance, they would bring back the village.


    Eighty five of them came in this way, and the remaining 15 were brought by the daughters of some common people in Tianyuan city at night.


    Feelings, green tiger this guy, is really burning, killing and looting.


    "Grass, if I don''t need you, I''d like to chop you now!"


    Enron ruthlessly glared at the green tiger, "I warn you, next time, I promise to slice you!"


    Green tiger in the side behind is full of sweat, hastily nodded: "guarantee, guarantee that there is no next time!"


    I do not know why, in the face of Fang Hao, green tiger always feel a kind of inexplicable pressure, that kind of imperceptible momentum on the fall of the wind feeling.


    Fang Hao sighed and took those women who did not dare to look at them directly. Fang Hao moved his hand.


    Virtually, Zhenyuan turns into a ripple, which covers these women. For a long time, those women whose faces are frightened are slightly relieved.


    Fang Hao sighed and looked at the girls: "you heard what you said just now. Now, if there is any family among you, go back now."


    After hesitating for a moment, Fang Hao continued: "as for the homeless, I will give you two choices. First, I will ask someone to provide you with a sum of money to ensure that you will have enough food and clothing for your life. Second, follow me, and I will teach you to practice and make you stronger, even... "


    Said, Fang Hao looked at the eye green Tiger: "as long as you have the ability, I will not prevent you to avenge for your family, the whole culprit will be killed."


    "Boss, this..."


    Green tiger a burst of sweat, want to talk, but was Fang Hao one eye to stare back.


    Fang Hao looked at the crowd.


    Silence


    Or silence


    For a long time, Fang Hao frowned: "why don''t you move? Speak


    The last two words, like a thunderbolt, exploded in all women''s ears. Many people''s faces changed instantly, but they still dare not speak.


    She looked at Fang Hao and said timidly, "my lord Are you sure you''ll let us go? "


    "Nonsense."


    Fang Hao nodded: "you are very clear, to me, really want to do anything to you, all easy, I have no need to cheat you, this has no meaning to me."


    Fang Hao''s words are very reasonable. Indeed, Fang Hao doesn''t need to cheat them.


    With this sentence, the atmosphere in the warehouse began to stir slightly.


    Some women are talking in a low voice, until the end, many women, out of a tall figure.


    Although the woman''s clothes were very worn, they still could not cover her beautiful face. Fang Hao estimated that if it had not been for the death order from this side, this beautiful woman would not have been retained.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, this woman seems to be the eldest sister among 100 people. As soon as she stood up, other people immediately stopped discussing and all looked at her.


    "Can you really get us revenge?"


    The woman''s voice was cold and she looked at the green tiger.


    Fang Hao nodded without hesitation: "if you think you have strength, I don''t mind killing green Tiger now."


    Green tiger face is full of black lines, although it is certain that this woman is not his opponent, but the boss said so in front of his face, really good?


    The woman stared at Fang Hao for a long time, and finally nodded: "OK, I believe you. I choose to stay and follow you."


    Finish saying, the woman stands to square Hao directly side, after, did not see green tiger again.


    Her response to let Fang Hao interest: "what''s your name? Where did it come from? "


    The woman bowed down and did a non-standard Etiquette: "call me Bai Jing. I am a village outside Tianyuan city. It''s gone now."


    With a sigh, Fang Hao patted the woman''s shoulder behind him: "don''t worry, there will be a chance of revenge in the future."


    Later, with this woman as an example, her women gradually began to be eager to try. Soon, these 100 women were divided into several groups to stand aside.Among them, there are 25 people who can go back to their homes. The other 75 people are all villages outside Tianyuan City, which have been flattened by green tigers.


    Among them, a full 45 people decided to leave with money, and only a few chose to stay with Fang Hao.


    In this regard, also in Fang Hao''s expectation.


    Looking at the green tiger, Fang Hao ordered: "these ready to go home, you send them back to their respective places."


    After that, Fang Hao''s face suddenly became cold: "I remind you that if you let me know that one of them didn''t go home smoothly, or something happened on the way, you are ready to go with it."


    "Promise not, promise not!"


    The green tiger was sweating and promised again and again.


    "Well, as for those who are going to take the money to leave, they will be sent to the gate of Tianyuan after they are given money. If something goes wrong, just as above."


    Fang Hao stares at the green Tiger: "understand?"


    "Understand!"


    Green tiger nods in a hurry.


    After that, Qinghu called some people and quickly took those who were ready to leave out of Qinglong village.


    Looking at the many people who left outside, Fang Hao sighed in a low voice. He could only help them.


    As for how they will be and whether they will be captured by other forces, it is beyond their control. He has given them a choice.


    At this time, in addition to Bai Jing, the others stand in a square array and wait for Fang Hao''s instructions.


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept over the people one by one, laughed and said: "to be honest, you should be glad that compared with those who left, you will follow me, and your future achievements will be limitless. I will make you become the strong men in the world of Dara. At that time, you will take revenge or do anything you like."


    As always, Fang Hao flashed people''s emotions: "and all you need to do is follow my orders. Is there a problem?"


    Bai Jing took the lead in opening her mouth and said, "no problem!"


    She opened her mouth on this side, and twenty-four other people began to speak.


    "No problem!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    At this time, all those who could choose to stay and follow Fang Hao witnessed the pain and hatred of their loved ones dying in front of them, which was enough to make them change a lot.


    "Well, good."


    Fang Hao was satisfied and said with a smile: "so, Bai Jing, you will be their team leader in the future. In these days, I will teach you a set of cultivation methods, and then you can follow the practice."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Fang Hao touched his ears, but said: "don''t call adults. It''s really hard to hear. Just like them, call me boss first."


    "All right, boss."


    Bai Jing nodded and agreed.


    After that, Fang Hao asked Qinghu to ask people to take these women and list a separate area for women to work and rest in a corner of Qinglong village.


    Don''t look at the tiger and say, "all the things are solved quickly."


    "But, boss They... "


    Nima, those are 25 women who have blood feuds with themselves. Look at their eyes, they are sharper than knives.


    Those people think about how to kill themselves every day, but they have to take care of them. Is there anything worse than this?


    Fang Haobai glanced at him: "why, you are a peak of the world, and you are still afraid of those ordinary people? Even if they start to practice, it''s still a long way from your strength. "


    Green tiger heart depressed, rely on, who is afraid of them now, their own fear is, after Fang Hao training them.


    Fang Hao''s method is so strange. God knows what height those people will reach after his guidance.


    He patted green tiger on the shoulder, and Fang Hao grinned: "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, I will teach you a set of skills. As long as you practice hard, it''s very difficult for those women to surpass you, unless you say you are lazy."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    As soon as Fang Hao wants to teach him martial arts, green tiger is immediately happy.


    Waiting for the green tiger to leave, looking at the back, Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    On the other side, through the joint efforts of 50 people in zhulongzhai, the number of coins and treasures of Qinglong village has been counted out.


    It is necessary to mention here that hard currency is a kind of thing called Yuan Jing coin. In terms of purchasing power, when compared with RMB, it was 1:100.


    Now, all the money sent out before in Qinglong village adds up to more than 20 million yuan. According to Qinghu, the money is enough to start the rapid development of Qinglong gang.


    Oh, no, it should not be called Qinglong village now, but Tianting.


    This name is naturally Fang Haoqi. Once the heavenly army was destroyed by the Dalao realm, now he wants to let the Dalao realm be controlled by the heaven court!


    The successful integration of Zhulong village and Qinglong village is the earliest composition of Tianting. In fact, Fang Hao often thought of his own heaven, the members are all bandits, don''t mention much in his heart, which is not the taste.


    "Well, you have to improve yourself first."


    Fang Hao sighed, no matter when, strength is the hard truth.


    Looking up at nine days, Fang Hao fell into thinking. At this time, a vision appeared in the distance.


    At this moment, in the direction of the candle dragon village, a bright light column rises from the sky.


    Fang Hao''s face changed.


    "Grass, there''s something wrong with the orchid!"


    Crazy back to the location of zhulongzhai, Fang Hao can see the light column which soars into the sky from a long distance. The light column is tens of feet in diameter, connecting the heaven and the earth.


    Many members of the candle dragon village are staring at the light column, and their faces are shocked. Fang Hao was not much better than these people. He was so shocked in his eyes that he was really strong. Entering zhulongzhai, Fang Hao immediately felt extraordinary.


    With the appearance of this light column, he clearly felt that the concentration of Zhenyuan in zhulongzhai has increased more than five times.


    But without accident, the source of the light column is the room where you LAN is. When you rush to the front, Fang Hao immediately sees you LAN sitting in the ruins.


    She still sat cross legged, not noticing the surrounding houses, which were torn to pieces by the light column.


    At this time, the light column between heaven and earth seems to have completed its mission, slowly disappearing, and the majestic Zhenyuan is gathering towards the Youlan''s body like a tide.


    In Fang Hao''s induction, he clearly found that this morning only Youlan, whose strength was in the early stage of the transformation, was still in a frenzy of rising breath, reaching its peak in the early stage of transformation Medium term


    The terror is still behind. When Youlan reaches the peak of the transformation, it enters the dark realm without hindrance. At this point, the terror promotion of the power is the end.


    Witnessing this scene, Fang Hao almost didn''t put his eyes out.


    "It''s too..."


    Originally, Fang Hao felt that he had reached the peak of the chemical world in one night. However, compared with Youlan, he was just scum.


    In the ruins, with the end of the strength promotion, Youlan slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she immediately saw the scene of the surrounding ruins and was shocked.Then he raised his head and saw Fang Hao standing in front of her.


    "Brother in law, why are you looking at me like this? Are there words on my face?"


    Fang Hao was staring straight at her, and Youlan''s pretty face was slightly red,


    "No


    Fang Hao went up, up and down, inside and outside to see the orchid, and finally determined that, well, the orchid is really a dark place now. Even physical fitness has reached the strength of the metaphysical realm.


    "You orchid, what''s going on here?" he wondered. "You Lan, you suddenly immersed yourself in the practice two days ago, and you couldn''t wake up. Now you''ve got a vision of heaven and earth. What happened?"


    In just a few days, the strange things happened on Youlan, which made Fang Hao a little uneasy.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Unexpectedly, Youlan shook her head and looked innocent: "I only remember that at the beginning, according to your brother-in-law, you tried to practice. As a result, you entered a very inexplicable state of emptiness. After waking up, it was like this."


    As for the light column, you LAN doesn''t know, but you can roughly describe your own state.


    "Ethereal state..."


    Fang Hao was deep in thought. He thought at the first time that when he practiced himself, he seemed to have entered that kind of ethereal state. Is it that Youlan is the same as himself?


    Immediately, Fang Hao continued to ask, "is there a voice talking to you in the void?"


    For that state, Fang Hao''s most impressive is the sound of the ethereal.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    You LAN repeatedly nodded: "at that time, there was a person talking in the void, and then I was inexplicably immersed in the conversation with him."


    "I see."


    Fang Hao nodded, at least for now, you LAN is not a bad change.


    But then, Fang Hao was a little puzzled. He had practiced chaos and immortality, and then he entered the ethereal state. But how did Youlan


    Is it because of swallowing heaven?


    This is the only thing Fang Hao can think of.


    Just about to ask again, suddenly, the earth and the earth shook violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    Fang Hao clearly felt that the whole earth was shaking. Although the amplitude was not large, it was very shocking.


    In Zhulong village, some houses of poor quality collapsed quickly under this vibration.


    "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake? "


    Fang Hao''s face is strange, earthquakes, which in the past his world did often appear, is this big Luojie, can also have an earthquake?


    According to Fang Hao''s recent understanding, the whole of the great Luoxing is divided by four continents, and has not changed for countless years. It is reasonable to say that such a strong earthquake should not occur.


    In Zhulong village, many people are a little unstable. However, what makes Fang Hao feel more strange is that the people in zhulongzhai do not show any surprise, except for finding something nearby to stabilize their body, there is no panic.


    Even Youlan, also scared to grasp Fang Hao''s arm.


    The earthquake lasted three minutes, Fang Hao thought, this thing, there should be no aftershock.


    At the end of the earthquake, a group of people quickly rushed into zhulongzhai. They were Yunlong, Qinghu and several younger brothers.


    Several people rushed in, the first time to find the location of Fang Hao.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Yunlong looked at the ruins of the house behind Fang Hao and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Fang Hao shook his head and then frowned: "I said, what happened to the vibration just now?"


    When this question was asked, Yunlong was obviously stunned. He looked at Fang Hao with some doubts: "boss, you don''t know about the shock?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Hao was shocked and broken. Is this vibration something that big Luoxing often has? If that''s the case, I''ll really get through with it.


    Fang Hao responded quickly and nodded decisively: "I really don''t know. I''ve been living in seclusion in other places before. I don''t know about the shock. Please explain it to me."


    Fortunately, listening to Fang Hao''s explanation, Yunlong didn''t doubt it. He nodded to explain the shock to him.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s appearance is not limited to the strange city of Tianyuan. Outside, although it is also rumored that similar things have happened in some places, it is absolutely not much, only a very small number.


    This vibration first appeared half a year ago. From then on, a similar phenomenon will occur every ten days. Over such a long period of time, it has occurred more than ten times.


    No wonder those people are indifferent. This guy, who can stand ten earthquakes in half a year?


    On the other hand, Tianyuan city took pictures of the strong people to check the situation, but they didn''t get any results. It is said that they are preparing to report to bingpixian palace recently, asking for investigation.


    After knowing the cause and effect, Fang Hao still had some doubts, but he understood that the earthquake was definitely not as simple as ordinary crustal movement.


    Of course, Fang Hao can''t control these things now. In fact, Fang Hao still wishes that there would be more earthquakes like the big Luoxing. Especially, the capital of the four Xianzu is located. It''s only comfortable to have earthquakes every day.


    Now, Fang Hao is not ready to take care of the earthquake. Looking at Yunlong, Fang Hao orders: "you can prepare for it. In the shortest time, let all the brothers move to Qinglong village. I''m going to play a big chess game!"


    "Yes


    Yunlong was a little excited. Unexpectedly, one day they could occupy the territory of the Qinglong Gang, and the people themselves did not dare to have any opinions. There was nothing better than this.


    Although zhulongzhai is only a few old and weak women and children, its ability to move is really good. In only two days, it has completely moved to Qinglong village.


    The number of personnel expanded at once. Naturally, the first round of expansion was carried out in Qinglong village. According to Fang Hao''s requirements, the first priority was to ensure the comfortable living environment. As for the enemy and defense means, these were dispensable.


    The reason is very simple. Unlike these bandits who are at the top of the chemical realm and stay in the early stage of the dark realm, Fang Hao has experienced a really high-level battle. In the eyes of the strong, Fang Hao''s defense is just a slap in the face.


    Therefore, it is better to improve the overall combat effectiveness of the strength as soon as possible, rather than establish those defenses that are not of long-term significance. This is the foundation of our foothold.


    After that, Fang Hao had been busy. First, he explained Yunlong''s plan for expansion, and then he went to teach Bai Jing''s cultivation.


    In addition, Fang Hao ordered Qinghu and Yunlong to select all the people who are suitable for cultivation in the stronghold. In addition, from these people who can cultivate, he has selected 50 people who are good at cultivating talents.


    These 50 men, and the women, are the elites that Fang Hao is going to cultivate. Fang Hao himself gives advice on their cultivation, or combat skills.


    In addition, after giving advice, Fang Hao led the members of the heavenly court to fight everywhere.


    In fact, it means annexing other Shanzhai. Originally, Qinglong village was the strongest one around Tianyuan city. Now, with the presence of Fang Hao, the whole process of annexation is like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    The whole process lasted about seven or eight days, and Fang Hao finally brought all the large and small Shanzhai outside Tianyuan city under his command.Fang Hao now, that can be regarded as the leader of all bandits outside Tianyuan city. Those who used to be leaders in their own Shanzhai came to Tianting, and all of them became pawns.


    With such rapid action, Tianting has become famous in a few days. The number of people has changed from 500 at the beginning to 2000 now.


    As for the territory of Qinglong village, it has expanded again and again, reaching an unprecedented level of strength.


    Even, in Tianyuan City, there are people preparing to fight against Tianting. The reason is that all the bandits outside are unified, and they are already big forces.


    In fact, only Fang Hao himself knows that, despite the fact that there are more than 2000 people gathered in the sky court, if they don''t have their own seat, they will all have to flee the next day.


    It is in order to prevent the occurrence of such things, Fang Hao formulated a series of rules, once anyone dares to violate, will be severely punished, also known as tiantiao.


    And the person who protects the rule of heaven is the 25 women who Fang Hao collected from Qinglong village.


    After a few days of serious training by Fang Hao, 25 people have been practicing high-level skills. Some of them have already broken through to the realm of transformation. In addition, Fang Hao personally directed the battle, and the combat effectiveness soared in a straight line.


    To put it bluntly, these 25 women, fighting in turn and pulling out one at random, are among the top of all the members.


    In recent days, Fang Hao has been busy with all matters concerning the early development of Tianting. Everything is on the right track, and the whole force is developing at a high speed.


    Finally, when he was free, Fang Hao suddenly thought of something. It seemed that the Xu family didn''t know what the situation was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    Let Youlan sit in heaven, Fang Hao came to the Tianyuan city of zhuquekan alone.


    This is the first time that Fang Hao has seen a human city since he reached the great Luoxing.


    The urban architectural style here is still a kind of slightly backward ancient buildings. Obviously, this Dalao realm is a thorough development of cultivation line, and there is no such statement as science and technology.


    After entering the city, people were coming and going on the street. Fang Hao casually found a passer-by and asked where the Xu family was.


    Fang Hao came here to find out the enemy''s details. Xu Hai escaped in Qinglong village before. If that guy comes back, he will definitely report it to the police.


    Fang Hao had been ready to attack the Xu family a few days ago, but he didn''t expect that the Xu family didn''t react at all in the past few days, as if he didn''t know about Qinglong village.


    In order to determine whether he has offended the Xu family, Fang Hao must come to investigate. During this period of time, he also learned that the Xu family belongs to a very large family in Tianyuan City, among which there are many strong ones.


    When he arrived at the gate of Xu''s courtyard, Fang Hao walked through the door again, and his eyes inadvertently glanced at the guards standing on both sides.


    When Xu Fanghao arrived at the gate in the late evening, he determined the basic strength of the guard.


    He didn''t enter from the main entrance. On the four sides of Xu''s courtyard, there were not high walls. Fang Hao sneaked in easily.


    The reason why the defense is so loose is in large part due to self-confidence. The Xu family''s strong presence in Tianyuan city generally makes no one dare to enter. What''s more, it''s easy to find out even if you enter the Xu family, where you have a strong xuanjing.


    However, they did not dream that there was Fang Hao in the world. By various means, it was not difficult for the general xuanjing to find himself.


    Fang Hao searched the whole courtyard of the Xu family for a hidden figure. He really saw many powerful people. For the overall strength of the Xu family, Fang Hao also had some cognition.


    In the Xu family, it is common to transform the realm into cultivation. Xuanjing is relatively rare here. Fang Hao has only seen five. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao did not find Xu Hai, who was scared away by himself before.


    Thinking about Xu Hai, Fang Hao unconsciously slipped to the only place he had never been, the back garden of Xu''s courtyard.


    In the middle of the garden, there is a kind of fire.


    Looking closer, Fang Hao suddenly understood the reason. At this time, in the middle of the night, someone was talking in the pavilion.


    The two men, sitting separately on the left and right, were drinking, and seemed to be talking about something. This is not the most surprising, but one of them attracted Fang Hao''s attention.


    Xu Hai, he is here.


    Fang Hao moved in his heart and hid his body. Quietly, the voice of conversation came into his ears.


    "Brother Xu, it really says that it doesn''t care about you?"


    "Well, I can''t help it. I told the owner about it before."


    "And the result?"


    "Cut, what can be the result? After scolding me, it''s gone. After the business is over, I''ll solve it."


    "Eh, didn''t the family collect a lot of those women? Why did Qinglong village give up?"


    "Yes, but it seems that it won''t be needed in a short time."


    With that, Xu Hai sighed: "Alas, I don''t know when I can get revenge."


    In the dark, Fang Hao listened to Xu Hai''s words and sneered in his heart. Don''t let me seize the opportunity in the future, or I will kill you!


    Then, Fang Hao continued to listen to the conversation.


    "Well, brother Xu, who do you think the family wants to do? You can''t touch so many women. You don''t know how many beautiful things are inside, but I''m greedy for them."


    "Who isn''t? I don''t know what it''s for, but it seems to be for a plan."


    "It''s a waste that none of the people who were sent out have ever come back."


    "Oh, don''t talk about these troubles. Come on, drink, drink!"


    "Come on, do it!"


    At this point, they stopped drinking and started drinking.


    Fang Hao squatted here for a long time, until the two people dispersed, and did not hear any useful information.


    On the way back, Fang Hao left Tianyuan city and walked along the forest path.


    He kept thinking about some things in his mind. Now it can be determined that the Xu family will not fight against them for a short time, and Xu Hai has no strength to revenge himself.


    However, we have to guard against it. After all, the Xu family is a knife hanging on the head, which may fall at any time.


    As for those two people''s words about the women, Fang Hao''s interest was aroused. The Xu family''s collection of so many young girls, in the end, what they wanted to do was not even clear to their own people.


    Fang Hao always feels that there are some invisible purposes in this.


    However, Fang Hao also thought that what plan would not affect his own development. He would not be in charge of the matter of the Savior. He was too lazy to do it.On the whole, Fang Hao was relieved after a day''s investigation.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly frowned, looked at a direction, his body flashed, and instantly concealed himself.


    Wait until the dark, the next moment, a dark shadow from Fang Hao in front of.


    A moment later, Fang Hao came out of the darkness and was curious: "it''s a mysterious place. What''s going on in the middle of the night?"


    Look at the direction of the other party. It''s Tianyuan forest.


    It is worth mentioning here that the place where Fang Hao and his bandits are usually active is Tianyuan forest.


    Fang Hao''s mind is active, no matter who this person is, look at his own past.


    Now we can say that the whole Tianyuan forest is our own territory, and there are strong people in the dark. No matter what we do, we, the king of mountains, have the obligation to know.


    In the direction of the black shadow''s departure, Fang Hao followed him. Just now, the man was just in the early stage of the dark world. It was not difficult for Fang Hao to follow him. After a short time, Fang Hao had followed the shadow closely.


    Tracking people, this is also Fang Hao''s old line, it is quite skilled, the front shadow did not find anything wrong.


    After half an hour, we arrived at the deepest part of Tianyuan forest and had already passed through the scope of bandits'' activities.


    Finally, the shadow stopped at one place and looked around for a long time. After confirming that no one was following, it suddenly disappeared.


    Fang Hao was surprised. Because the light was too dim, Fang Hao could not see all the scenes around the man. He had to lean on carefully. After that, Fang Hao understood why the man in black had disappeared.


    It turned out that in the place where the man in black had just disappeared, there was a crack like the heaven and earth, but only a few tens of meters deep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    Looking down, Fang Hao found that there was light under the crack.


    Through the faint halo, Fang Hao vaguely saw that there were several people in black, who did not know what they were doing at the bottom.


    But what Enron can be sure of is that all of the people below, without exception, are all metaphysical cultivation.


    Then Fang Hao also noticed that there were women below, and they were ordinary people.


    Fang Hao thought about it and decided to go down and have a look.


    This fracture terrain is very complex, but it is convenient for Fang Hao to sneak in.


    As soon as his body flashed, Fang Hao was like a shadow, constantly shuttling on the stone wall. Miraculously, Fang Hao didn''t make any sound at his feet.


    Fang Hao didn''t fall directly at the bottom, because he found that the bottom was an open space without any shelter. Even if he went down alone, he was bound to be found.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao is now in a corner of the rock wall. Through a small gap, he can see most of the underground scene.


    First of all, in my eyes, there is an open ground. In the center, there is a platform like an altar. In the platform, there is a huge circular groove.


    Through the light, Fang Hao vaguely saw that something was bubbling in the groove, which could be identified as a fluid.


    Before that, there were five men who could not see the black faces.


    Seven people sit around the table, do not know what is chanting, in their hands, a line of Zhen Yuan into the groove.


    Apart from this side, Fang Hao looked at other places, and was suddenly surprised. On the rock wall not far away from the men in black, several large holes were made, each of which was sealed with iron pillars. Inside were women with dishevelled hair and dirty faces.


    Seeing these women, Fang Hao immediately thought of the Xu family. Did the women collected by the Xu family be sent here?


    Fang Hao counted, a total of five holes were chiseled in the rock wall below. The number of people in each hole is uncertain, but it will never be less than 100.


    "Gather so many people, what do these guys want?"


    Haofang''s doubts are answered in the next moment.


    Seven people walked into a cage, and one took out a woman. Seeing their weak appearance, they should have been arrested for many days without eating.


    Caught by seven people, those women seem to know what terrible things are going to happen below, struggling desperately.


    But in the face of the powerful in the dark, these ordinary women who have little room for struggle are easily carried to the edge of the round table by seven people.


    One of the first man in black appeared a long knife flashing with cold light in his hand. Seeing this, the woman struggled wildly and screamed.


    The four knives fell on the woman''s limbs. In the scream of the woman, the man in black threw the woman''s body into the bubbling fluid.


    In this way, each person wields four knives and seven bodies, and all of them are thrown into it.


    Until all seven people were thrown in, the scream was still ringing, and then it lasted for half a minute before it gradually returned to peace. After the night sky, especially quiet, quiet, people feel panic.


    In the dark, looking at the scene just now, Fang Hao clenched his fist slightly and narrowed his eyes slightly. He could not save those people.


    With a sigh, Fang Hao''s face returned to normal without any discomfort.


    At this time, below, came the conversation voice of people in black.


    "I don''t think there are still a few people. Have you got them?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go out today and bring one back."


    "Well, as long as we finish the last batch, we will finish the above task formally. At that time, we just need to wait for the coming of a new era. We, the ghosts, are the greatest meritorious officials!"


    "Yes, in the new era, it''s exciting to think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Although it''s normal to listen to these people''s words, Fang Hao can hear the flavor of fanaticism from the tone of these people, which is somewhat like a cult believer.


    The men in black talked for a long time. Finally, four of them stayed. Three of them rushed to the ground and left quietly.


    The space returned to silence. Fang Hao finally looked at the women and quietly returned to the ground.


    After that, Fang Hao no longer hesitated and quickly returned to Qinglong village, or it should be said that it was the Tianting residence.


    After coming back, until he sat down on the bed, Fang Hao was still silent and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing this, Youlan sat down beside Fang Hao and said, "brother-in-law, what''s wrong with you in the morning? How can you come back like this after you come back? Is it that the situation of the Xu family is not good?"


    Enron went to the Xu family to investigate today. She knew that Enron was in trouble with the Xu family.


    "No


    He shook his head and looked at you LAN for a long time. Fang Hao finally decided to see everything and told you LAN.


    When Fang Hao said what he had seen and heard today, especially at the end, when Fang Hao described the brutal behavior of those people in black, you LAN suddenly became angry."The animals! How can we do that, or, brother-in-law, let''s get those people out of here? "


    Restore the lovely orchid, to those women''s experience, deep pity.


    "I want to, but it''s not allowed."


    Fang Hao sighed: "that''s seven xuanjing, and I''m sure the power behind is so huge that if it''s involved, it may be fatal."


    "Now I can only take a step and see a step."


    Fang Hao looked at you LAN tenderly: "in any case, you LAN, your safety is higher than everything."


    Be so said, you orchid face blush, but also did not refute.


    However, he never thought that what he had just said on his side would have to hit himself in the face the next morning.


    Early in the morning, Fang Hao''s door was banged.


    Fang Hao got out of bed and opened the door. He found it was Yunlong. At the moment, he was worried.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing his expression, Fang Hao had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, Yunlong''s words directly jumped in Fang Hao''s heart: "boss, it''s bad. Bai Jing disappeared last night! I sent people to look for her, but I couldn''t find her. "


    "What!"


    Fang Hao''s face turned black, and he glared at Yunlong: "grass, how can his mother tell Laozi about such an important matter?"


    Yunlong looks innocent: "yesterday found that the boss you sleep, afraid to disturb you."


    "Shit, I''ll deal with you when it''s over!"


    Fang Hao snorted coldly.


    At this time, the orchid also came out of the house, some strange way: "what happened, brother-in-law?"


    This guy was not quiet yesterday. Why did it explode in the early morning.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath: "Bai Jing disappeared last night."


    Finish saying that, wait for you orchid surprised expression, Fang Hao looks to cloud dragon to drink: "command heaven court all people, perform martial arts gathering!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    In the martial arts arena, everyone was chattering and discussing. Fang Hao was suddenly in such a hurry to call them together. Why.


    "Boss, the brothers are all here. Give me your order."


    The green tiger''s face was attentive. This guy, since Fang Hao taught him a set of cultivation skills, when facing Fang Hao, it was called flattery.


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to green tiger. He glanced at them one by one, and began to drink: "Bai Jing is missing. Brothers, some people dare to move our people in our territory. What do you say?"


    At the same time, he said, "fuck him!"


    After this period of time, Fang Hao''s careful training and behavior, these bandits, almost put Fang Hao as a belief, fanatical degree, no less than those who before, Fang Hao as the emperor of heaven.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly: "well, in this case, the first team of people is responsible for the search within 10 kilometers of the local area. Is there a problem?"


    "No!"


    Listen to the neat voice below, Fang Hao nodded, which is a bit of heaven.


    After that, Fang Hao assigned tasks to the members of Tianting one by one. He basically included the location of the Tianting, covering dozens of miles around, and included them in the search scope.


    After the explanation, looking at the people storming out of the Tianting station, beside, you LAN some strange way.


    "Brother in law, if according to what you said, Bai Jing should have been captured by those people in black. Why should these people waste their time?"


    "A waste of time?"


    Fang Hao shook his head: "I don''t think so. Although the members of the heavenly court are in good momentum on the surface, they still need a process of running in with each other."


    Looking at the distance, Fang Hao breathed out his turbid breath: "although they are doomed to fail this time, but after this incident, at least they can deepen their cooperation with each other."


    "I see."


    Youlan seems to have some understanding and nods.


    Then she asked again, "well, what about Bai Jing? Is it just her


    "Save, of course."


    Without hesitation and nodding, Fang Hao''s eyes became sharp: "however, this is not the time, we have to wait."


    "What do you mean?"


    Youlan looks puzzled.


    Actually, isn''t Fang Hao worried about the danger of white crystal? The answer is No.


    However, although worried, but not to the extent that the brain fever, nothing.


    Fang Hao thought about it carefully and judged that the white crystal would not encounter danger in a short time, and the reason was very simple.


    On the scene that Fang Hao saw below yesterday, those people in black chose to kill, and it was not irregular. For example, yesterday''s seven people were obviously caught for a long time. They were all hungry and only skin and bones were left.


    It can be seen that the other party selects people according to the time. Those who choose to kill have been arrested for a long time. This estimation is also to ensure that no one will die of starvation.


    Since Bai Jing was arrested yesterday, I don''t think there will be any danger in a short time. It is impossible for the other party to kill such a person with strong vitality.


    Therefore, what Fang Hao needs to do now is to explore the situation.


    That''s seven of them. Although Fang Hao can challenge two of them, there are still five left. Youlan''s words, after returning to normal now, although it''s a dark place, it''s difficult to guarantee the real combat effectiveness. Fang Hao can''t let her take risks against five strong people of the same level.


    Once again came to yesterday''s crack. Today, Fang Hao came very early. Just after the evening, he came to the place where he was yesterday.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, the three men in black who left yesterday did not appear, at least not now.


    This does not mean that under normal circumstances, there are only four powerful people in the dark place. If we have to, we can do it.


    Fang Hao''s eyes have been staring at the five places where iron pillars are inserted. Although the light is a little dim now, it is much better than last night.


    Fang Hao can roughly see some of the women in the outermost part, and the nearest one can even see her empty eyes.


    It''s true to think about it. Being caught in such a place and experiencing such a ordeal every night, these are basically ordinary women who can''t bear it at all.


    It''s a pity that Fang Hao didn''t see the white crystal from the five cages. Of course, it may be that the white crystal entered the innermost part. After all, Fang Hao could not see the complete scene in the cave.


    As time went by, the four men in black sat cross legged around the groove and were practicing with their eyes closed.


    When it was getting dark, during Fang Hao''s observation, the other three men in black gradually came back, and when the last one fell to the ground, it was almost the same time that Fang Hao came here yesterday.


    Fang Hao has some doubts. These three guys don''t stay here and leave during the day. What else?


    Of course, although he didn''t know why he left the post, Fang Hao said that he was very satisfied with it, so that if he attacked hard at that time, his chances of winning would be much higher.At the same time as yesterday, the seven men in black sat down under the stone platform, lost some real yuan, and went to the cage there.


    After that, just like yesterday, people were arrested, killed, and thrown into the groove. The only difference was that they changed people.


    Fortunately, there is no white crystal among the people killed today.


    After all this, the seven men in black had a chat. Three of them left again, but this time, they didn''t leave the three yesterday.


    "There''s something else that can''t be done?"


    Fang Hao was a little curious. He stayed here for a while and then left.


    In the next few days, Fang Hao would come here once a day. In addition, Fang Hao was squatting nearby to determine where the men in black came from. Finally, Fang Hao came to a conclusion: tianyuancheng.


    In fact, it was relatively simple. One day, Fang Hao, with the idea of trying, came to the outside of Tianyuan city to spy on everyone who had left the city. Until the evening, he finally saw a man in black coming out of Tianyuan city.


    Moreover, the three appeared at different times. The latest one happened to be almost the same as Fang Hao''s last return from the Chen family.


    In the crack, Fang Hao finally saw Bai Jing. Although it was just a glance, Fang Hao recognized the familiar figure at one glance.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, different from the empty eyes of those people, Bai Jing is still the appearance in Fang Hao''s final impression. In addition to some messy body, she is not injured.


    In this way, Fang Hao was satisfied.


    Ten days later, Fang Hao was packing up his things in Tianting.


    In front of Fang Hao, there is a long knife. On the body of the knife, there are the prints of dragons.


    Before the weapons did not follow him to the realm of daruo, Fang Hao had no choice but to let Qinghu go to Tianyuan city and find someone to make this green dragon sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    On this day, Fang Hao stood on the way ahead of time, waiting for the appearance of the man in black.


    The sky gradually darkened. After observing these days, Fang Hao basically had an outline of the whereabouts of the people in black. Although the three men were not in the same company, the route they chose was surprisingly consistent.


    In the dark, Fang Hao is quietly sleeping in a clump of grass. About five meters in front of him is the only way for the man in black.


    Time passed quickly, and did not exceed Fang Hao''s expectation. As soon as time came, a dark shadow rushed from the direction of Tianyuan city.


    Feeling the tiny movement in the distance, Fang Haowei squints his eyes.


    The man in black was very careful in the whole process. Countless people were on guard around him all the time. If he was at the top of the general realm, he would have no escape in front of his caution.


    But unfortunately, he met Fang Hao.


    In the moonlight, Fang Hao, who had already been ready, suddenly burst out of the grass. The man in black felt the change of the environment, but also showed his extraordinary ability to react. A sword appeared in his hand.


    Bang!


    Sword impact burst out a burst of thunder, bright Mars cut through the night sky.


    The man in black, with his long sword in front of him, resisted Fang Hao''s attack and snapped, "who are you?"


    He would never have thought that someone would squat on him in the middle of the night here. This kind of thing, to say it was just a coincidence, would not believe him.


    Fang Hao did not answer his words, waving the green dragon sword, crazy attack on the man in black, trying to defeat him as soon as possible.


    There is no way. Fang Hao has the ability to defeat xuanjing now, but it is not so difficult to kill or even capture alive.


    One of the most important points is the speed gap. Fang Hao can erase the difference between the chemical realm and the metaphysical realm, but Fang Hao is also somewhat powerless in terms of the ultimate speed.


    The strength of Zhenyuan is so high, even if the body method is powerful, without the support of Zhenyuan, it can''t explode too fast. Therefore, if the general xuanjing really wants to run, Fang haozhen may not catch up.


    No way, Fang Hao can only choose to take advantage of the other side unprepared, fast attack.


    However, after fighting for a long time, Fang Hao found that the man in black was very careful and his defense was extremely tight.


    We have to find a way to distract him


    Fang Hao stares at the man in black. The high-intensity attack in his hand continues while thinking about ways.


    Finally, Fang Hao''s brain came up with a method that was not a solution.


    In an instant, the attack frequency of the green dragon sword is increased, and the intense sparks almost shine around.


    At this time, Fang Hao rushed to the side of the man in black, and said, "you people of the nether world? Kill those women, why on earth


    "What!"


    As soon as the man in black heard this, his face changed greatly. He looked at Fang Hao strangely: "who are you?"


    He didn''t expect that Fang Hao even called out his identity. You know, their identity is rarely known in the whole Luoxing.


    This square Hao a mouthful call break, let him unavoidably in the heart a shock, some differential heart.


    As an opportunist, Fang Hao could not let go of this rare opportunity, and his eyes were bright.


    "I''m defeated!"


    The voice fell, the green dragon knife cut through the air, but did not fall on the black man''s head, but on his waist.


    A knife hit the man in black. The man in black was a little flustered and wanted to run away. But how could Fang Hao let him be as good as he could, and a heavy hand fell on the black man''s forehead.


    The man in black fell to the ground. Fang Hao stood in front of him and took a breath. It seemed that it was a little difficult to get rid of the dark place, but fortunately, everything went well.


    Fang Hao took the clothes off the man in black and urged Zhenyuan to cover the blood on it easily and put it on.


    After finishing these, Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly, grabbed the man''s body and went towards the depth of Tianyuan forest.


    Inside, green tiger obeys Fang Hao''s order and has been guarding here. Seeing the man in black, green tiger was startled. Then he saw Fang Hao''s face clearly, and then he was relieved.


    "Boss, everything is ready according to your orders. I''ll wait for you to move here."


    The reason why he took the green tiger action is because this guy is stronger and easier to do things.


    "Well."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly and threw the naked man in his arms down. Fang Hao ordered, "I have sealed this man''s real yuan, and let some brothers tie him back. When we finish our action, I still have some use."


    "Well."


    Green tiger nodded, whistling behind him, and immediately rushed out of the two.


    Arranged to be stripped of the clothes of the black man, Fang Hao and green tiger quietly left.


    When he came to the crack, Fang Hao didn''t go in immediately and looked at a place.


    Soon, a figure came out of the shadow, which was the orchid. There is no way to bring her out. This operation needs a person who can join hands with Fang Hao.


    Just ask the whole heaven, now can resist the strong xuanjing, in addition to Fang Hao himself, it is estimated that Youlan is also a person.Before setting out, Fang Hao also asked about the combat effectiveness of xiayoulan. He got a regular result. He could fight with Zhenyuan. The combat effectiveness was not so good, but he could still fight against the two powerful men in the dark in a short time.


    Fang Hao''s eyes fell on the green Tiger: "you go to prepare for a while, I''ll command you down, and you''ll act immediately."


    "Yes


    Green tiger a nod, turn to leave.


    Looking at his back, Fang Hao sighed. Maybe there will be a lot of casualties this time.


    Sighing for a moment, Fang Hao looked at Youlan and reminded him, "Youlan, after a while, you must protect yourself. Everything should be done by yourself."


    To be honest, what Fang Hao is most worried about now is Youlan.


    "Brother in law, you can put 120 heart, I''m ok, I''m not as weak as you think."


    You LAN Du with a small mouth, very unconvinced looking at Fang Hao.


    "Well, it''s better."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly, looked at the sky and took a deep breath: "let''s go. We don''t have much time. It is estimated that the next man in black will arrive soon. We should finish everything before that."


    Fang Hao estimates that they have 15 minutes at most.


    Immediately began to act, Fang Hao will Youlan grasp in his arms, it seems to be holding Youlan.


    And Youlan, slowly closed her eyes, completely unconscious, but her pretty face in the dark, flashed a wisp of red.


    After all this, Fang Hao recalled the breath of those people in black. He imitated a similarity of 50% to 60%. He put on the mask of the man in black and came to the crack.


    After these days of observation, Fang Hao has already remembered the whereabouts of the man in black. At this time, everything is imitated.


    As soon as he fell to the bottom of the crack, Fang Hao''s eyes fell on the four people sitting cross legged, all the way, without squinting.


    Sensing Fang Hao''s appearance, four people open their eyes and get up one after another. They are seeing Fang Hao carrying a comatose woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    "Ghost three, what''s going on? Isn''t that enough? Why did you bring another one back? "


    The reason to distinguish identity is that the masks on the face are different, which can be regarded as a kind of identity symbol.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He just stood quietly and waved his hand. Youlan was heavily thrown out and rolled on the ground for several times.


    For you LAN, now the dark realm cultivation, this does not contain the strength of a throw, is not hurt at all, she still closed her eyes, there is no movement.


    Seeing this scene, four men in black all came up and looked at Fang Hao.


    "Ghost three, what do you mean?"


    He said that the four people surrounded Fang Hao. When they approached, one of the men in black seemed to feel something and reached out to stop them from moving on.


    After a few breaths, his face changed: "not ghost three! Who are you? "


    Before he finished this sentence, Fang Hao, who had already been accumulating real yuan, suddenly burst out. He clapped the speaker''s chest with a heavy clap. Then he drew from his arms and held the green dragon sword in his hand.


    The man who was slapped with one hand vomited blood, and he stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize his body.


    When the other three saw this, they saw a long sword in their hands and beckoned to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao one on three is not afraid at all, face-to-face with the three people entangled together.


    With his superb fighting skills, Fang Hao could not help the three men in black, but he could still be invincible in a short time.


    The man in black, who was attacked by Fang Hao, appears a long sword out of thin air, and looks at Fang Hao with cold eyes.


    Beside him, Youlan, who was lying quietly, saw that the man in black was ready to rush up. Her figure reversed in place, and the strength of the dark world burst out of her body and exploded to the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t think that the man lying next to him would suddenly make a move. In addition, Youlan was also a strong man in the dark world. He was caught off guard and was directly blasted out.


    The three who besieged Fang Hao noticed the situation on the other side. One of them took off and launched an attack on Youlan.


    Fang Hao, the two men in black, was much easier to deal with. Although he was still unable to win, he did not have to worry about defeat for a short time.


    The situation of Youlan is similar. At first, the man in black was attacked by Fang Hao and Youlan successively, and was seriously injured. Although he has joined the war, the threat to Youlan is not great.


    After fighting for a while, Fang Hao and Youlan look at each other, turn around and leave at the same time, jump up the cliff and leave.


    Seeing this, the injured man in Black said, "these two people are very suspicious. Don''t let them run away!"


    After that, the four men burst out and rushed up like shells.


    The battlefield moved to the top of the cliff, and soon hit the ground from below, pulling the battlefield aside for a certain distance. Under the night sky, the brilliant light of Zhenyuan illuminated the night sky.


    In the dark, the hidden group of people saw this situation, quietly came to the crack mouth and jumped down.


    Looking at the crack, Fang Hao nodded. The distance was almost the same. The men in black should not feel the movement under the crack. If they pull the battlefield position, they may be suspected.


    At the same time, under the cracks.


    Under the leadership of Qinghu, there are five younger brothers with the strength of the chemical environment. Among them, the other three leaders of Qinglong village are in the list, and the other two are also the selected ones.


    A total of six people went down the cliff to the bottom and immediately saw the five prisoners on the bottom wall.


    Before coming, Fang Hao has told him all the following, so Qinghu runs straight to the prison where Bai Jing is locked.


    In the fifth prison, there are basically women in good condition. They have been arrested for a relatively short time, but they are not desperate.


    At the sight of the green tiger, they appeared and walked towards this side, and they were frantically asking for help.


    "Help me..."


    "Help me, my family has money..."


    "Save..."


    To be honest, seeing these women, green tiger''s three younger brothers are a little bit excited.


    "Boss, why don''t we save more..."


    Green tiger snorted coldly: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Now the boss is pressing this. If you want to die, don''t implicate me."


    Since the first day of the establishment of Tianting, and the first article of tiantiao, it is clearly and clearly written, lewd, kill.


    The Green yuan of speech shrunk head: "cough, big brother, know, know."


    Green tiger glared at him: "still his mother calls me big brother, want to kill me?"


    Qingyuan quickly changed his words: "good, good, captain."


    At this point, green tiger just moved his eyes and looked at the prison: "go to unlock the lock."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    In the team, a little brother rushed up and broke the metal lock. These things are originally for the protection of ordinary people, there is no special reinforcement, but they are cheap.Waiting to open the lock, the woman inside exclaimed and rushed out.


    Green tiger frowned and looked inside. Finally, he saw Bai Jing in the innermost part of the prison.


    "Bai Jing, the boss asked me to save you."


    Entering the prison, green tiger grinned.


    Looking at the green tiger, Bai Jing was silent for a long time, and finally nodded slightly and said in a low voice: "thank you."


    Leaving the prison, the women were desperate to find that even if they were out of prison, they could not escape. There was no exit under the crack.


    If you want to get out of here, you can only follow the steep cliff. However, the practitioner can easily go up, but for these ordinary people, it is a dead end.


    Bai Jing six people come to the place where green tiger came down, and then look at her woman. When they find out that they can''t go, they want to seek help from green tiger and others, but they are mercilessly rejected.


    For them, it''s a waste of effort for these women who are useless to themselves.


    "Green tiger, if you can, please take two of them with you."


    White crystal flat said, in fact, since contact with this guy, green tiger has not seen her have other expression.


    "Look at your face, no problem."


    Unexpectedly, green tiger did not refuse. In fact, he did not give Bai Jing face, but Fang Hao.


    The whole heaven doesn''t know. Bai Jing is the red man under the boss. If you can have a good relationship with her, there is absolutely no harm.


    Green tiger is just so polite. If you try another person, he won''t pay attention.


    With the green tiger, the five hold up the two women respectively. They also know that they are ready to save themselves and are held in their arms without any struggle.


    This is to let five people in the heart dark cool, this is really, flatter.


    Later, under the leadership of green tiger, several people rushed to the cliff.


    As for Bai Jing herself, it is not difficult to climb such a cliff in the early stage of her transformation.


    When all of them left quietly, the desperate people were left behind. In the distance, the men in black seemed to feel something wrong.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    "Don''t be obsessed with war, all retreat!"


    One of the men in black snapped, and then he was not attacking Fang Hao. He turned and went to the crack.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao didn''t stop it, because just then, in the sky, a bright fireworks exploded and cracked.


    "It seems to work."


    Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the four figures leaving quickly, but did not go forward to pursue.


    "Brother in law, are you ok?"


    On one side, you LAN, who gets rid of the battle, rushes to come forward. After all, Fang Hao only has the cultivation of transformation. Facing the two mysterious realms, she is very worried. The slightest carelessness in this kind of battle will be doomed.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Fang Hao laughed at her and then turned around and said, "let''s go, leave here first."


    "Well."


    When they left, four men in black came to the crack, their faces were black.


    Now the following situation is extremely chaotic, nearly a hundred women cry, shout, the most important thing is, I don''t know who it is, even let these people out.


    When the women were driven in again, four men in Black got together.


    "Ghost five, find out, how many people are missing?"


    One of them nodded and said in a deep voice, "there are eleven people missing."


    "Grass!"


    One of the men in black couldn''t help but say something rude.


    Then, the other two men in black arrived in turn. When they knew what happened here, their faces were very ugly under the mask.


    "Ghost one adult, ghost three is afraid to have been killed, what should we do?"


    There is no need to say this. However, those who were at the scene just now saw that Fang Hao was wearing ghost three''s clothes. It can be seen that there must be something wrong with ghost three.


    The man in black, who was called ghost one, was silent for a long time, and finally said in a cold voice: "let the Xu family find some more women to send it. In addition, let those guys start to find out who it is. They dare to attack us."


    After that, as if thinking of something, he added: "in addition, report this matter to the police and let them shoot a new ghost three to come."


    "Yes


    The rest of them answered.


    At the same time, Tianting, Fang Hao''s room.


    Bai Jing was standing in front of Fang Hao and said respectfully, "thank you for saving your life."


    Fang Hao waved his hand: "there is nothing to thank. You are under Laozi''s command. Naturally, you should be responsible for you."


    "Well, you go down first, get something to eat, and then have a good night''s rest."


    "Thank you, boss."


    With Fang Hao, Bai Jing didn''t show any politeness. She bowed down and left.


    After she left, Fang Hao looked at the green tiger on one side, and his voice suddenly became cold: "go, take me to meet the man in black."


    Green tiger was frightened by his cold breath and nodded quickly: "good, good."


    Since the man in black was sent to the heaven, he was left in a warehouse, tied to a pillar, waiting for Fang Hao''s question.


    In order not to let him die too soon, he was specially treated and basically stopped his blood. If he was really left here, he might be able to recover in a few days with the help of xuanjing.


    Creak, the door was pushed open, it seems that the sound of opening the door woke up, the man opened his eyes. Immediately saw Fang Hao''s face, and then looked at himself tied up, naked appearance, immediately exclaimed.


    "Who are you! Do you know I am! "


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course I don''t know. Now, I come here specially to know what I know?"


    With that, he stepped forward to the man and said with a smile, "be honest, who are you behind, and what purpose do you use those women for?


    "And the altar, what is it?"


    Fang Hao a series of three questions, the man heard the speech cold hum: "you give up, even if it is dead, I will not tell you a word!"


    The man''s attitude is very firm, the tone is also very firm, Fang Hao chuckled: "even if you want to die, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    Seems to think of what, the man stares at Fang Hao: "what do you want to do?"


    Fang Hao smiles like a devil and greets the green tiger standing behind.


    "Go, get me a soldering iron, the hot one."


    "Yes


    Green tiger left, soon someone pushed a set of shelves came in, the top of the furnace, there is a red iron.


    Waving to let others step down, Fang Hao picked up a soldering iron and approached the man. He chuckled and said, "what do you think if you put this thing there?"


    With that, Fang Hao put the iron in his hand and made a move towards the lower body of the man.


    Feeling the heat coming from the lower body, the man''s face turned a little white.


    "You can''t do this to me! The nether world will not let you go


    Fang Hao shrugged: "Oh? Let''s have a trySoldering iron slowly up, the man''s face more and more white, Fang Hao did not press up, but a little closer. Due to the falling body, there is no iron on the man that can block the iron. He can only watch the iron touch the skin.


    Ah!


    The shrieking sound of heartrending screams rang out from the room. The cry was so fierce that the green tiger, who was watching the door outside, almost staggered.


    In the end, what makes him swallow his eyes.


    Although our strength is suppressed, we still have a mysterious state of mind. The general penalty can''t work on it at all. But now, listen to this voice


    "I said! I said


    The man in black roared wildly.


    Smell speech, Fang Hao timely hand, a smile: "good, this is good."


    But the man is no longer in the mood to take care of other things. Boy, the man''s life is almost gone. Although he was very loyal to the so-called nether world, he chose the latter relative to his name.


    The man took a few breaths and looked at Fang Hao: "I can tell you everything I know, but you have to swear that you won''t kill me."


    "No problem."


    Even if he doesn''t want to kill himself, he doesn''t want to be free.


    Get Fang Hao''s assurance, the man moved his hand and pointed out: "you take my space ring down, and then erase the mark, take out the things inside."


    Fang Hao followed suit. The whole process was very fast, and a pile of things had already fallen to the ground.


    There are not many things. They are a token, a skill book and a book.


    Fang Hao can see at a glance that one of the three things is more interesting, that is, the book.


    A line of small characters on the cover attracted Fang Hao.


    "On the accomplishment of a nether world."


    When you open it, Fang Hao is a bit funny. The book of feelings is a bit similar to a brainwashing book. It contains some information about a belief called the nether world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    "You love to learn."


    After a while, Fang Hao picked up other things.


    "This, what is it?"


    Fang Hao took the token, and on top of the gray and black token, he carved a three with a special means, and he put it in front of the man.


    The man simply said, "this is the identity token of our organization. The three above are my number."


    "Oh."


    Fang Hao slightly nodded and asked suddenly, "your organization, should you tell me, what is the organization behind you?"


    "This..."


    So far, the man is a little hesitant.


    See, Fang Hao took the iron again.


    "Well?"


    "Don''t stop it, I said!"


    Men are really afraid of the feeling that life is not like death.


    "I am the lowest level member of our organization, known as the nether, and there are some high-level people up there, but I can''t reach it at my level."


    When it comes to this, he takes a deep breath: "and our organization is a company named nine..."


    It was not that the man did not say it, but when he just said a word, his face turned pale, his lips trembling, his eyes full of fear, as if to see something terrible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao was surprised in his heart and reached out the real yuan quickly. He found nothing. From the man, Fang Hao did not feel any poisonous gas or some breath of power.


    But this


    Looking at the man''s seven holes a little bleeding, finally struggle for a while, in pain die.


    Fang Hao was surprised and shocked. It is strange that there is no other vision in the man, but the shock is that he can launch without his knowledge and kill him.


    Holding doubts, Fang Hao focuses on the skill, and opens it up. Inside, it is a set of cultivation skills called Youming holy decision. It is surprising that this skill level is very high.


    It is not polite to say that this dark world holy decision is no less than the skill that Fang Hao handed over to Bai Jing on the level of public law.


    How can a member of the lowest level have such a high level of skill?


    Looking back, he immediately understood that the original skill is not complete. According to the above, there are nine levels of the dark world, but only three layers are recorded in this.


    Think of this guy who is a member of an organization. Maybe he wants to achieve some achievements in the organization to get the second half of his skills.


    The reason why I think so is that Fang Hao now manages Tianting members.


    Then Fang Hao took these three things away, and as for the body of the man, he asked the green tiger to find a place to deal with it.


    Back in the room, Youlan was practicing. He did not disturb him, sat on the bed, took out the skill and began to study it a little.


    Now he is full of questions about the so-called organization. First, he doesn''t say that even the lowest members have a metaphysical environment for cultivation. Why the organization is huge.


    Most importantly, I have no accident. I have already finished with this strength and must know it in advance.


    On the other side, Xu family courtyard.


    With a black shadow coming out of Xu''s courtyard, Xu family leader and Xu Cang were photographed on the table with a lot of anger on his face.


    "Call Xuhai!"


    In the lobby, Xu Cang was alone at this time, roaring, for a long time, a man rushed in.


    "Master, I don''t know what to tell you?"


    Xuhai knelt respectfully in front of Xu Cang.


    "Last time you said, the great leader of Qinglong village changed the owner. Some of the women were released by him, but some of them were left in the village. But there was something to do about it?"


    Listen to Xu Cang mentioned this, Xuhai heart is very happy, look like, he has the opportunity to revenge.


    "Yes, it is!"


    Xuhai was so sad and angry that he was so pitiful: "what is their new leader''s name Fang Hao is very strange. It is strange. It is a district with a different territory. He has the power of xuanjing. Last time I played with him for hundreds of rounds, he finally failed and escaped with luck."


    He was scared away without daring to say he didn''t do anything at all.


    "The chemical state has the power of xuanjing?"


    Xucangleng hum: "Xuhai, you go to Qinglong village together with some other strong xuanjing people in the family, and bring all the women back. I will see that he can face several xuanjing at the same time. It''s not too late to leave immediately! "


    "Yes!"


    Xuhai nodded, and he couldn''t wait to rush out. Unexpectedly, it was only a few days before he could revenge himself.


    The master of the family even let himself lead the rest of the xuanjing in his family. It is the existence of the xuanjing peak. I don''t believe you can''t kill a small Fang Hao.


    One way away, another, hundreds of miles away from Tianyuan City, a big bird in the sky is flying, when the wings of the bird are stretched, dozens of meters, on the huge back, a total of five women in ice blue long skirts, everyone wears veil, ice blue eyes, cold and cold."Sister Yuelan, I don''t understand. The palace master asked us to investigate the situation. I can understand, but why did you want to exterminate the Xu family? They don''t seem to offend us, do they? "


    "I don''t know."


    The one named Yuelan sister is the one who stands in the front of the five. She is tall and has long hair flying in the wind.


    "It is said that it has something to do with the cult which has been making a lot of noise in the Dalao kingdom in recent years."


    "Ah?"


    Behind the woman is very surprised: "is that group of people who call themselves the nether world?"


    "That''s right."


    Bingyuelan nodded: "in our Zhuque area, we absolutely do not allow the cult to be rampant, and the Xu family colluded secretly. Although there is no definite evidence, they would rather kill by mistake than miss it."


    The others nodded.


    Far away in the sky, in the room, Fang Hao is now very shocked.


    Holding this skill in his hand, he still feels that he can''t let go of it for a long time. What a powerful method, it''s really powerful.


    The reason for this feeling is that Fang Hao finally found out the possible cause of the sudden death of the man yesterday, which made him feel a little awe for the person who wrote this skill.


    "He can even integrate the rules of heaven into the cultivation of martial arts, so that the practitioners can be covered with their own rules. If they violate the rules, they will be punished and die. It''s really a good way. "


    Taking a deep breath, it''s no wonder that I can''t feel any power. I used the way of heaven as a weapon.


    It is more like a curse to those who practice it. The name of the organization is the cause of the curse attack. Once triggered, it will urge the curse and cause death.


    "The people who wrote this skill are really ruthless."


    Fang Hao was filled with emotion.


    After putting down his kung fu, Fang Hao got up and prepared to go out. He heard a loud noise at the entrance of the heaven court.


    Fang Hao frowned. How could it be so noisy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    As soon as he rushed out of the room, he heard a familiar roar coming from the door.


    "Fang Hao, you are not going out to die!"


    This voice is very loud, almost all the people in the sky can hear it. In the room, you Lan also follows.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?"


    Just now, the training state was directly pulled out of the repair state by this voice.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. I think it''s the Xu family who came to find fault."


    Fang Hao didn''t know what was going on before, but just now, Xu Hai''s voice immediately made him understand that he was definitely from the Xu family.


    On the way, they met the same white crystal and green tiger.


    "Boss..."


    The green Tiger comes up flatteringly.


    Fang Hao did not pay attention to, light way: "will estimate to have a fierce battle, don''t let brothers come out, below fight, not you can mix in."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    Green tiger nodded and ran away immediately.


    Then Fang Hao looked at the white crystal: "white crystal, you also go to assist green tiger."


    "But boss, what are you going to do if you''re safe?"


    Bai Jing hesitated. Since the last incident, Bai Jing has become a real boss to Fang Hao. It''s not everyone who has the courage to go to several famous places for his own sake.


    "You can''t rest assured of my strength."


    Fang Hao chuckled: "it''s just xuanjing, but I can''t help it."


    "All right."


    At this point, Bai Jing just reluctantly left.


    After explaining this side, Fang Haohe appears in front of the gate of Tianting.


    Therefore, the original gate has been cast out again.


    In front of me, there are seven people in total, without exception, who are all in the dark realm.


    Among them, Xu Hai is the leader. However, Fang Hao''s sight falls on one of them. Although he is behind the team, he gives Fang Hao a vague sense of oppression.


    Without accident, he is the strong man of life and death.


    Fang Hao was a little heavy hearted. With his current accomplishments, it was impossible to defeat the situation of life and death even though he had high fighting skills.


    However, according to the present situation, no matter if we can''t fight, we have to fight.


    When Xu Hai saw Fang Hao appear, he said with a grim smile: "boy, was it not arrogant last time? I''d like to see if you can still be arrogant this time!"


    After that, he looked at the man who was in a strong situation of life and death, and his expression rotated 180 degrees: "elder Xu Xin, this is the boy who ruined our Xu family last time! Please kill me


    Xu Xin''s eyes fell on Fang Hao and snorted, "Xu Hai, your practice is really getting worse and worse. You can''t cope with a mere transformation."


    Several other people also looked at Xu Hai with some sarcasm. What happened to him last time can be said to have become a laughing stock for him in the Xu family. During this period of time, he has been ridiculed.


    Xu Hai''s face was as black as carbon, and he tried to hold back the attack. He gritted his teeth and said, "this boy is a little weird. We can''t take it as a common sense."


    "Oh?"


    Listening to Xu Hai say this again and again, Xu Xin is excited.


    "I''d like to see what storms he can make in front of my life and death."


    In Xu Xin''s hand, the long sword suddenly appeared. He held the sword and looked at Fang Hao: "come on, take two moves with me."


    Fang Hao looked serious and whispered to the orchid beside him: "I''ll deal with this life and death situation for a while, and you''ll deal with those small ones."


    In fact, the strong in xuanjing, no matter how weak it is, is like Xu Hai. Facing six people at the same time, Fang Hao is not sure how long Youlan can last.


    But on the last time at the same time in the face of two xuanjing, Youlan played a close match, I think it will not be defeated in a short time.


    "No problem."


    You orchid nods, the body turbulent true yuan burst out, Xu Hai a public see this, some surprised.


    "There''s a woman in xuanjing. You guys, go and catch her. I''ll deal with this boy if you want to live."


    Xu Xin ordered.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get it back alive."


    Xu Hai several people look at you Lan''s eyes full of inexplicable meaning, such a beautiful woman, or xuanjing, if something can happen, it must be very enchanting.


    And this woman seems to be following Fang Hao. She should not be a young girl, just can start.


    All of a sudden, the other six people went to Youlan, and Fang Hao was distracted, and Xu Xin had already rushed in front of him with his sword.


    "Boy, I''m too distracted to fight with me. I''m so bold."


    Seeing the sharp sword coming, Fang Hao had to grab the green dragon sword to meet him. As soon as he had a fight, Fang Hao felt the gap of realm again.


    The strength of life and death situation is too much stronger than he is. The positive hard regret makes Fang Hao''s arm numb.


    No, no, No. face to face.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, and then his body flashed. With his body method, he dodged Xu Xin''s stormy attack.On the other hand, Youlan was also very hard to deal with when faced with the siege of six powerful men in the dark world. Fortunately, Xu Xin had words in front of you LAN to survive. In addition, they had their own ideas about Youlan. You LAN is at an absolute disadvantage, but not injured.


    Although the aftereffect of the battle of the powerful in the dark realm was suppressed, it was extraordinary. The buildings that had just been built around collapsed in waves of attacks.


    Fang Hao, who fought with the strong man of life and death, evaded Xu Xin''s sword again and again with his superb body method.


    For a while, Xu Xin felt that his fist was hitting cotton, but he could not exert his strength. His eyes flashed under the oppression of his heart.


    Fang Hao didn''t know that Xu Xin was calculating himself. He was still thinking about how to defeat this guy, and then he went to help Youlan share.


    He sighed in his heart that if the weapon had come with him to the realm of Dalao, he would never have been so embarrassed. This green dragon sword is indeed a treasure to ordinary people, but as far as he is concerned, it is very uncomfortable to use it.


    On both sides of the battlefield, there was enough incense in the past, but there was still no victory or defeat. However, the real yuan in Fang Hao''s body could not hold up. After all, it''s just the peak of life and death. Compared with Zhenyuan, the difference is too big.


    At this time, Fang Hao is attacked and shakes back to Youlan. Suddenly, Xu Xin''s purple light condenses, and his face changes from red to white, which seems to consume a lot.


    But he is still holding on, the purple light in his hand condenses out a sphere, and then shoots towards the square Hao.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao wants to avoid driving, but he notices that after leaving is Youlan. If he dodges, the purple sphere will hit Youlan.


    Although I don''t know what it is, it can make Xu Xin consume such a huge amount.


    However, just as he was ready to fight with his sword, a figure suddenly rushed out and blocked Fang Hao.


    "You orchid, you!"


    Don''t think, this time can rush out, only you LAN.


    Youlan condenses a real yuan defense in front of her body. As a result, the purple sphere has no influence at all. It just passes through the defense and falls on the Youlan''s chest.


    However, strangely, Youlan didn''t have anything, even she was very strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    "You Lan, are you ok?"


    Fang Hao quickly turned around to check the situation of Youlan, but found nothing abnormal.


    This surprised and congratulated him.


    "Brother in law, I''m fine."


    Youlan smiles at him. She doesn''t feel any abnormal feeling.


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s eyes looked at Xu Xin, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t use the killing move just now, otherwise Youlan would be seriously injured.


    With this matter in front of him, Fang Hao will never let Xu Xin go.


    All of the Xu family were surprised to see what Xu Xin released just now fell on you LAN, but then they sneered.


    "You still laugh. After a while, you will cry!"


    Xu Xin is a little relieved. Although he failed to hit Fang Hao, he fell on Youlan, which is a pity for such a peerless beauty.


    After this incident, the situation on the battlefield became strange, but then the fighting broke out again.


    Fang Hao vowed to kill Xu Xin, and Xu Xin, with the purpose of killing Fang Hao, fought faster and more frequently.


    As for Youlan, I don''t know why, Xu Hai and others will no longer attack Youlan. Of course, the premise is that Youlan does not interfere with the battle between Xu Xin and Fang Hao.


    Once Youlan leans over, they will take action.


    This is to let you LAN heart strange, these people what is going on, in the end is to fight or not to fight?


    At this time, in the sky, a shrill sound came, it was the voice of a bird. People looked up and saw a huge bird. At this time, it was stopping in the sky, and there seemed to be someone on it.


    In the sky, several women are talking.


    "It should be here. Those guys must be the main members of the Xu family, sister Bing. When shall we start?"


    Bing Yuelan looked down at Fang Hao and Xu Xin, who were fighting fiercely, and nodded slightly: "now."


    Let''s not say who the following youth is, but it seems that they are not the same way as Xu family, and they are also suppressed. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. She doesn''t mind helping Fang Hao.


    As the words fell, the following people saw several blue streamers falling in the sky, and then saw several women in ice blue long skirts coming, each holding an ice crystal sword in their hands.


    The appearance of these five women immediately attracted the eyes of six men. However, when they had a little experience of the true yuan realm of these women, they all seemed to be slapped in the face.


    There are four life and death situations, as well as a stronger metaphysical peak.


    Although the first woman is still the peak of xuanjing, she gives people a feeling of ethereal. Maybe she has already stepped into the realm of Xuansheng with half her feet.


    So powerful a few women, instantly let their heart lift up, face color squint expression also become serious incomparable.


    "Who are you! This is our personal enmity with this Shanzhai. You''d better not intervene! "


    "We really have nothing to do with you."


    Among the five women, a man who followed bingyuelan said in a cold voice: "but since you are Xu''s family, you are ready to die!"


    After all, the four men pulled out their swords at the same time, and the breath of the four strong people in the life and death situation diffused and directly suppressed the momentum of the six people of Xu Hai.


    Hearing this, he looked ugly: "I don''t know if you girls, our Xu family, have offended you?"


    Judging from the age of these women, they are not too old. Obviously, they are like the favored ones of heaven. He really can''t understand when the Xu family got involved in this level of existence.


    At this time, even Xu Xin, who was fighting with Fang Hao, also came out. Seeing this, Fang Hao did not pursue him. He was also full of curiosity about the women who suddenly appeared.


    He came to Youlan side, both of them looked at this side curiously, waiting to see the good play.


    "Brother in law, do you know these people?"


    Youlan is a little curious. She thinks these people are the rescuers from her brother-in-law.


    Fang Hao wryly smiles and shakes his head: "how can we know each other? If we really know each other, before saving Bai Jing, we still need to take such a risk?"


    "So it is."


    "Forget it, let''s leave it alone. Anyway, they come for the Xu family like that. It has nothing to do with us."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    In his heart, he was surprised that these women''s cultivation talents were really terrible. How old they were, they were so powerful that they might reach the God King in the future.


    At the same time, he did have some doubts in his mind, where did this kind of existence come from.


    But the next moment, Fang Hao will know who these talented women are.


    Bingyuelan takes out a scroll and a token directly. He takes a glance in front of Xu Xin and says lightly.


    "Bing soul ban order, compared with your Xu family, since you are in zhuquekan, you must not be unaware of this thing.""Ice soul order, what is this?"


    Fang Hao was a little surprised, but his name was quite domineering.


    However, Fang Hao''s face was forced, but some people recognized the ice soul order.


    In the meantime, Xu Xin and all of them turned pale when they saw the order of freezing soul''s killing. Especially Xu Xin, who lived in the life and death situation, was as pale as snow.


    "You are the people of ice spirit fairy palace!"


    Xu Hai is a little unbelievable, and he still can''t believe it. One day, their Xu family will be treated with the ice soul ban order,


    "even if you are the people of Bingfu fairy palace, you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. I don''t think I have any sin. Why should anyone in Xiangong give us ice soul order to kill?"


    One of the Xu family members cried out bitterly.


    He knew that maybe after a while, he would not have a chance to shout.


    Bingyuelan was still cold, and said coldly, "it is necessary to ask your master who is in contact with someone who should not collude with, and openly violates the law of our ice soul immortal palace. This is your own death!"


    "Now the Xu family has been destroyed. If you are wise enough, you can give you a chance to make your own decisions. Otherwise, your soul will be put into the soul lock tower of our immortal palace, and you will never be able to live beyond life."


    There is no doubt that every word of ice moon blue is like a sharp blade, which deeply pierces the hearts of the Xu family, especially when it comes to the soul lock tower.


    Fang Hao''s heart is funny. Although he knows that the ice soul immortal palace is one of the four great fairies of the great Luoxing, and its strength is terrible, but is it too simple to let people make their own decisions?


    However, at the next moment, Fang Hao''s jaw was startled. One of them, after listening to bingyuelan''s words, pulled out his sword in horror and thrust it into his own mouth. On the other hand, he knelt down and faced bingyuelan.


    "The villain admits his mistake, and asks the fairy to show mercy. Don''t take me to the soul lock Tower!"


    As he spoke, he bent down slowly and never stood up again.


    Feeling the man''s breath cut off, Fang Hao took a breath. What is the lock soul tower?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    Fang Hao did not expect that there was such a place that people would rather commit suicide than go in.


    From this point of view, bingpixian palace is very powerful and powerful in the field of rosefinch.


    Bingyuelan glances at the suicide man and doesn''t say anything. She looks at Xu Xin.


    "As an important member of the Xu family, Xu Xin, you should be very clear about what the Xu family has done. Do you have anything else to say?"


    As soon as this was said, the rest of the Xu family looked at Xu Xin. To be honest, although they knew that the family was doing something, they had no idea what to do and who to contact.


    Who could have thought that, in this way, they were also implicated, and now they have to face the order of ice soul''s killing.


    This order of ice soul''s killing is the same as the declaration of war. Generally speaking, only a certain family or individual''s eyes offend the ice soul immortal palace will be given the order.


    Now, even if it''s death, they always have to figure out what''s going on, otherwise it''s too unjust.


    Xu Xin was silent for a long time, and finally his voice was low: "ice soul fairy palace is a good way. However, it seems that it is too simple for you to stay with us."


    After that, he said to the others: "don''t worry about others. If you want to live, run separately!"


    When the voice dropped, Xu Xin turned around and was about to slip away. The whole person looked like a wisp of green smoke and went towards the distance. As a result, before bingyuelan opened his mouth, he saw a body image that had been premeditated. At the moment when Xu Xin rushed out, he also rushed out.


    Don''t think, this figure is Fang Hao. Since he said he wanted to leave this guy, how could Fang Hao let him go.


    Fang Hao has been staring at this guy since just now, as long as he has an action, this side can immediately move.


    However, it is obvious that Xu Xin didn''t mean to entangle with Fang Hao this time. He did not care about Fang Hao''s attack at all and continued to rush out.


    "Ignore Laozi?"


    Fang Hao sneered. He really thought that he could do whatever he wanted in front of Laozi just by living and living?


    With a slight hum, Fang Hao''s green dragon sword fell on Xu Xin''s leg at a sharp angle, and cut off half of his leg.


    "Ah


    Xu Xin screamed, his body fell to the ground and lost a leg. Rao Shi could not continue to escape.


    This sudden change attracted the attention of all people, even the five women in bingpixian Palace also looked at it.


    Seeing Xu Xin struggling on the ground, Fang Hao grinned: "boy, now, I see what else you can fight me with."


    In the past, he was equal to Xu Xin, but now Xu Xin has lost a leg. It is not difficult for Fang Hao to kill him.


    However, in order to avoid a problem for a while, he looked at ice moon blue: "well, I said this girl, I cut him off, nothing happened?"


    "No


    Ice moon blue slightly nodded, did not stop Fang Hao''s meaning.


    "Good."


    Fang Hao nodded, his eyes fell on Xu Xin''s body, and he picked on the corners of his mouth.


    "It was arrogant just now. Let''s die!"


    Fang Hao held up the green dragon sword, and Zhenyuan was crazy about it. He didn''t prepare any chance for Xu Xin to react.


    Seeing this, Xu Xin said quickly: "you can''t kill me. If you kill me, yours..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Xin lost his voice as the blood splashed.


    Fang Hao didn''t notice that he killed Xu Xin on his side. Almost instantly, you Lan''s face turned pale, but she still resisted.


    You LAN just thought it was just consumption of some eyes, and did not take seriously.


    On the other side, seeing that Xu Xin is killed, Xu Hai and all of them are in despair. They all kneel down in front of bingyuelan.


    "My Lord, even if it''s death, can you let us die a little more clearly, where did we offend the ice soul fairy palace?"


    Bing Yuelan is very humanized. She says: "because the Xu family secretly colludes with evil cults, their crimes should be punished and the nine ethnic groups should be destroyed. The palace master personally ordered me to come and execute. Is that ok?"


    After listening to the reason, Xu Hai and others showed a sudden expression, just want to continue to say what, heard ice moon blue ice cold way: "since understand, can go to die."


    Her voice just fell, four people around her at the same time.


    Those who are strong in life and death from bingpixian Palace are more powerful than Xu Xin when they are alone. Facing these guys who are only in the early stage of xuanjing, they are slaughtering. There are only six corpses left on the ground.


    After all this, bingyuelan nodded: "the Xu family has been completely wiped out, and the rest is to destroy the cult altar."


    With that, she looked at another person: "haven''t you determined where those people are?"


    The man''s hand is impressively a compass, the metal pointer on it is constantly rotating, always unable to locate.


    The woman''s face was not very good-looking, shook her head and said: "can''t locate, recently those guys seem to have found our compass crack method, simply can''t find out.""This..."


    Bingyuelan frowned slightly. If the altar could not be destroyed, sooner or later there would be collusion between the family and it. At that time, it would be much more difficult to find out again than now.


    In the distance, Fang Hao saw this scene, thought for a while, came over and said, "do you want to find the places of the nether world?"


    Smell speech, ice moon blue suddenly raised his head, staring at Fang Hao: "how do you know?"


    Seeing each other''s sharp eyes, Fang Hao knew that she had misunderstood him. He was about to explain. Suddenly, he caught his eyes with a plop.


    After seeing the situation clearly, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly: "You Lan!"


    He rushed to catch Youlan. Just now Youlan was on the verge of falling. Fang Hao thought she was not feeling well. Unexpectedly, she fell down directly.


    He took the orchid in his arms, and Fang Hao noticed that there was a black air in the chest of the orchid, where Xu Xin had just hit him.


    Seeing this situation, Fang Hao quickly tore his clothes apart, and then he saw that a huge purple line appeared on Youlan''s chest.


    "This is..."


    At this time, the purple lines, emitting a thick purple fog, looks a bit weird.


    Youlan now appears very painful, closed eyes, mouth like a long time did not touch water, dry up.


    "She''s under the ghost curse."


    Ice moon blue came over and said slowly.


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then seemed to think of something. He hurriedly said, "this girl, you..."


    "I can''t save her."


    She was very clear about what Fang Hao wanted to ask, so she shook her head decisively: "about the ghost curse, I can tell you very clearly, even our ice soul fairy palace can not be eradicated."


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Hao''s heart cluttered for a moment. This time, it seems that there is a bit of trouble.


    Ice spirit palace can not be cured? This is a fairy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    Although he knew that the immortal race was just a powerful human being, he could not help such a powerful man. It can be seen how terrible the so-called ghost fear curse is.


    Later, by asking bingyuelan, Fang Hao understood what the so-called ghost curse is.


    This ghost fear curse is actually a kind of more insidious curse. At first, it was spread out from those people who are related to the ghost. It can be said that it is the ghost and some of the party''s signature skills.


    What''s terrible is that up to now, the four immortal families have no radical solution to the ghost curse. At most, they use some pills or treasures to suppress them.


    A little ghost fear curse breaks out completely, and the cursed will suffer immensely and die in endless nightmares. Even the soul will be affected by the curse and can only become a ghost.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s face turned pale. He looked at the ice moon blue: "can''t we have a radical cure?"


    "At the moment, No


    Ice moon blue sighed: "perhaps, those ghosts may know how to untie the ghost curse."


    With that, her hands flashed with light, like an ice cube, a ball the size of a marble appeared in the blue hands of the moon, and there was a faint blue light on it.


    "This is a kind of thing used by our ice spirit fairy palace to suppress the netherworld terror curse, named ice crystal. Wearing it on your body can ensure the safety of the wearer before melting."


    Thank you very much


    Seeing you Lan''s painful expression, Fang Hao didn''t have any politeness. He took Bingjing and put it on Youlan.


    After that, the magical thing happened. The purple lines on Youlan''s chest were originally emitting purple fog, but now, it seems to be pressed down by something, leaving only a shallow purple mark.


    Youlan''s painful expression also disappeared, but still did not wake up.


    "This..."


    Fang Hao was worried: "when will she wake up?"


    Bingyuelan thought about the next light way: "let her have a rest, there is ice crystal in, it is estimated that she will wake up in three days, remember, no matter when, can not let ice crystal leave her body more than ten breaths, in addition, can not use any real yuan."


    "No problem."


    Fang haomeng nodded, then toward the ice moon blue arch hand feeling excited way.


    "I''m Fang Hao. I''ll repay you for your help in the future."


    "It''s OK. It''s all right."


    For Fang Hao''s promise, bingyuelan didn''t mean anything, but she might not have imagined that it was such a small promise that one day in the future, bingyuelan could survive.


    When the situation of Youlan didn''t mean to deteriorate, Fang Hao came to bingyuelan again and said, "you are not looking for those ghosts. I will take you."


    Now, Fang Hao has only one idea in his mind, that is, he keeps catching the ghost until he asks how to remove the ghost curse.


    Arrange the orchid well. Without delay, Fang Hao and bingyuelan get on the big bird and go to the depth of Tianyuan forest.


    The speed of flight is more than one notch faster than that of walking.


    Soon, the six had arrived at the crack.


    "You count, those ghosts are in here?"


    Bingyuelan scanned the cracks in her eyes and asked.


    "Yes, that''s where I got my men back last time."


    Fang Hao said with great certainty.


    See this, ice moon blue nodded and looked at four people around him: "hands on, catch alive."


    After discussion on the way, bingyuelan also agreed to Fang Hao''s request to try in person.


    The four women rushed down without hesitation. Half a minute later, with the sound of a short fight below, they soon fell silent again.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go down."


    Bingyuelan falls down and Fang Hao follows.


    After coming down, there was almost no change around. However, the three men in black who came back to Tianyuan city every day were all here at this time. A total of seven people didn''t go back.


    It seems that these people are also afraid that the day''s events will be staged again, so they dare not be careless.


    However, in the face of the fierce four life and death situation strong people, even if they are all there, there is no sense, on the contrary, they are easily destroyed by ice moon blue.


    Several men in black, like criminals, squatted in one corner. Four women stood with swords in their hands. Seven of them did not dare to fart.


    Of course, these people were handed over to Fang Hao. As for the women who were arrested, they were also sent up by bingyuelan. Of course, some of them were completely desperate. Even if they went out, they could not live like normal people.


    After waiting for a long time, Fang Hao''s trial is over.


    Seeing Fang Hao come over from the corner, his face is not good-looking, ice moon blue asked: "look at your expression, no harvest?"


    In fact, she didn''t think that Fang Hao could get any meaningful information by interrogating these ghosts.


    If they could get it, the four immortal families would have got the solution to the curse of the nether world for so many years.Sure enough, Fang Hao shook his head: "they are just the bottom of the nether world, only know how to release the ghost curse, but have not heard of the contact method."


    "It''s just that these guys don''t have enough authority."


    Bing Yuelan looked at seven people in the distance: "after all these years, we know these guys who call themselves the nether world. They have several sectors. They are the captain, the captain, the leader, the president, the bishop, and the last bishop. "


    "We caught a guy with a president''s rank before. From his memory, we got that he reached the bishop level and controlled the top secret of the organization. It''s possible that the solution to the curse of the netherworld is in it."


    "Bishop..."


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and wrote down the name in his heart.


    After solving the matter, people are preparing to leave. In the team, a woman with a compass suddenly said, "Oh, wait, sister Bing. It seems that this place has something to do with another purpose of our trip."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, bingyuelan just got ready to get up and stopped.


    "You mean, this may be the entrance there?"


    "Well!"


    The woman took the compass around for half a circle, and finally nodded decisively: "yes, it''s definitely here! We are so lucky this time! "


    Originally, when they came, they were worried that the compass would be windy, and then it would be difficult to find the target.


    after they arrived, the compass was really windy, but who could have thought that the destination was hit by them head-on, which was not luck.


    Listening to their conversation, Fang Hao laughed bitterly in his heart: "am I still in good luck?"


    But then, he asked with some doubts: "what are you talking about? What is this? "


    Bingyuelan smiles at him, "the entrance of ancient ruins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    Fang Hao was stunned: "ancient relics? This is it? "


    Although I don''t know what the world''s so-called ancient relics will be, but this looks ordinary, can be ancient relics.


    In any case, even if it is a relic, there must be something like this, but here, there is nothing but rocks.


    Bingyuelan did not answer Fang Hao''s words. She raised her hand and a blue light flowed out. In her hand, a prismatic crystal appeared, ice blue, crystal clear, just like a gem.


    The crystal exudes a blue aura, Fang Hao''s eyes are instantly attracted to the past, and then, bingyuelan waves to throw the prismatic crystal out. The next moment, Fang Hao is startled.


    I saw that the crystal flew into the air in front of me and suddenly broke into countless blue lights.


    The blue halo rotates like a vortex, and the space is twisted into an ellipse.


    Looking at the blue vortex, bingyuelan explained faintly: "generally speaking, in the ancient times, some powerful people could open up space alone, so as to be the power."


    "Therefore, in order to find its location, we need not only to find his main world coordinates, but also the force of space to tear apart the space, so that we can really see the relics."


    In other words, bingyuelan is not just for the purpose of popularizing science for Fang Hao. After that, she looked at Fang Hao and said, "according to the palace master, this ancient relic is likely to be related to the nether world. Are you with me?"


    Originally, Fang Hao was really not interested in the so-called ancient relics. After all, Youlan is still in danger. How could he be in the mood to do this? However, when he heard that it might have something to do with Youming, he said nothing.


    "No problem, I''ll go with you!"


    The reason why he agreed easily is that Fang Hao has no way. At present, he has no means to learn about the information about the nether world.


    But Youlan is in the middle of the nether fear mantra, and no one knows how to solve it. Since this ancient relic has something to do with the nether world, maybe there is a way to remove the curse.


    "Yes, but I hope that in the meantime you will follow my orders."


    "No problem!"


    Fang Hao nodded abruptly, which was settled.


    Then, under the leadership of ice moon blue, the six people entered the blue vortex one by one.


    As the last one, Fang Hao felt the familiar breath and took a deep breath.


    The breath coming out of the whirlpool is the same as the breath he felt when he was sent to the Dara kingdom before. Is it emptiness?


    But now, no matter what is ahead, Fang Hao can only stick it up.


    Stepping into the whirlpool, a strong sense of weightlessness suddenly appeared in his mind. Fang Hao''s body was writhing in disorder. In the darkness, Fang Hao''s hand did not know what he had caught.


    Subconsciously, Fang Hao grasped the object. According to his preliminary judgment, it should be the hand of one of the five women just now.


    The darkness lasted for a long time. When Fang Hao felt that he had stepped on the ground, he opened his eyes again to see the situation around him, and his expression was in a daze.


    Then, before he had time to take a close look, Fang Hao felt his hand pulled.


    "Let go of your hand."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Fang Hao turned his head and saw that he had been holding bingyuelan''s hand and looking around, her four women had disappeared.


    Fang Hao guessed that it should be transferred to other locations, which can be a bit troublesome.


    However, at present, Fang Hao''s biggest trouble is not these, but ice moon blue.


    "Was it comfortable just now?"


    Bing Yuelan broke away from Fang Hao''s palm and snorted.


    "Very comfortable."


    Subconsciously Fang Hao said this, and then, seeing the killing eyes of bingyuelan, he quickly shut up.


    "Well, next time, your arm will be gone!"


    With that, bingyuelan is not looking at Fang Hao, and starts to observe the surrounding scene.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders. Now he is not in the mood to flirt with a beautiful woman. It is the most important to understand the current situation.


    If you look around, you can see a world of extreme desolation, surrounded by yellow hills and architectural remains.


    Feeling the slight pain of wind and sand blowing on his face, Fang Hao instantly thought of the desert on the earth.


    , this place as like as two peas in the desert. Perhaps, it is the invisible wreckage of the building.


    "Look over there."


    The cold voice of ice moon blue came to his ears. Fang Hao looked at it and was stunned.


    "This is..."


    With Fang Hao''s determination, he could not help but gasp. At the end of the field of vision, it was a city standing in the desert, although it also revealed a desolate atmosphere.


    However, what really surprised Fang Hao was that the size of the city was even bigger than the largest city he had ever seen in his lifetime.


    The high-rise and dilapidated city wall seems to be telling the elegy of thousands of years and time."I didn''t expect that the ancient ruins mentioned by the Lord of the Palace should be here..."


    This time, even the cool ice moon blue can''t help but exclaim.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao quickly asked, "do you know this place, girl?"


    "Don''t be a girl. Just call me Yuelan."


    Maybe it''s because she and Fang Hao are alone here. Bingyuelan doesn''t keep that cold appearance all the time.


    She looked at the boundless city in front of her and took a breath: "this city is also recorded in the ancient books of bingpixian palace. It is said that it was created by an immortal."


    Fang Hao is shocked, immortal?


    I went there, but I didn''t expect that there were real immortals in the world of Dalao?


    Originally, Fang Hao had heard from these guys in the great circle that the Dalao realm could become immortals. He thought it was exaggeration. What he said now is true.


    "Is there any immortal in this world?"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Ice moon blue looked at him, but a smile: "immortal? It depends on how you understand it. In essence, immortals are just powerful human beings. "


    "Of course, if the description of ability, immortals, or gods is very appropriate, they can create the world by waving their hands. How can mortals imagine these means?"


    "However, to say whether there is such a existence, it is natural. For example, the Lord of bingpixian palace has already reached such a state."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly. What bingyuelan just said was very agreeable to him. Before that, he did not say the same thing about the so-called gods.


    Whether gods or immortals, they are just human practice. How can there be a born immortal?


    "Well, do you know the name of the city, Yuelan?"


    Ice moon blue nodded, looking at the boundless City, spit out a name: "here is, ten thousand li Tiancheng!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    "Ten thousand li Tiancheng?"


    Listening to the name, Fang Hao narrowed his eyes, a very domineering name.


    Here, bingyuelan continues to say: "it is said that the Tiancheng of ten thousand li was once one of the most prosperous sub worlds in the whole daruo kingdom. I didn''t expect that it would become this one day."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was stunned: "the second world? What does that mean? "


    By Fang Hao such a question, but let ice moon blue some surprise: "you don''t know the second world?"


    Seeing Fang Hao shaking his head, bingyue''s blue face was full of doubts: "if it wasn''t for your body is true yuan, I doubt whether you are from other world."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao was soaked in cold sweat. Fortunately, after bingyuelan finished this sentence, he continued to explain: "the world we usually live in is called the main world, the Dara Zhenjie. It is the Tiandao that has inherited the whole world, and the secondary world is the small world created based on the Tiandao of Dalao Zhenjie."


    With that, ice moon blue pointed to the images of the nine suns in the sky: "you see, although nine days can be seen here, in fact, they can''t be touched at all, because the nine days seen here are only the projection of the nine days in the realms of Dalao."


    Listening to this, Fang Hao suddenly understood that the world of feelings is just like the universe.


    "I see."


    Fang Hao seemed to be suddenly enlightened.


    See this, ice moon blue did not say much, look at the city: "let''s go, let''s have a look at the city."


    "Well."


    Fang Hao nodded and agreed, two people toward the direction of the Tiancheng, burst out.


    As a result, his body just burst out of the ground about five meters. Fang Hao felt that his body was suddenly attached with a distance of ten thousand jin, and he just pressed his body down.


    Returning to the ground, Fang Hao was half kneeling. His eyes were full of consternation: "what''s going on here? It''s forbidden?"


    "That''s right."


    Bingyuelan is also a little embarrassed. She looks at the sky and rushes vertically. The result is the same as before. The net value falls down.


    Seeing this scene, they had no choice but to walk normally and run in the desert.


    Although it seems that the distance is right in front of you from a distance, Fang Hao really wants to get close to it, and then he finds that it is an illusion.


    Fang Hao didn''t know how long he had run. He only knew that it had been a long time. However, there was no movement in the sky on the 9th. Obviously, the world is eternal.


    When they finally arrived at Wanli Tiancheng, under the towering city wall, Fang Hao again felt the grandeur of the city. Looking vertically, he could not see the end of the city wall.


    "Shall we go in now, or will we go in after practice?"


    Fang Hao gasped for breath. After running for such a long time before, he is now only the peak of the world. Zhenyuan can''t keep up with him.


    "Take a rest first."


    Bingyuelan doesn''t have Fang Hao, which consumes a lot and is close to the realm of Xuansheng. There is no need to worry about Zhenyuan in her body for a short time.


    They sat down with their knees crossed, and when Fang haozhenyuan recovered to 7788, they entered the city.


    When they came to the gate of the city wall on this side, they looked up, and there was a huge plaque with four words on it.


    However, due to the age is too long, the handwriting has been unclear, but according to Fang Hao''s guess, it should be written in the Tiancheng of Wanli.


    Go straight to the city without stopping.


    There is no difference between the appearance of this city and that of an ordinary ancient city, except that it is even more dilapidated. It is full of wind and sand all over the sky, and almost all places are covered with a layer of yellow sand.


    And their eyes are attracted by one thing at the same time.


    Looking up, I look at the central area of Tiancheng, where a towering tower stands.


    After such a long time of weathering, the tower still stands tall. Fang Hao has to admire it. I''m afraid the people who built it don''t know how many precious materials were used.


    "Where are we going down there?"


    After seeing the tower, Fang Hao asked.


    Ice moon blue pointed to the tower in the center: "go to that tower, where you can overlook the whole city of heaven, maybe you can find their trace."


    In this mouth, they are naturally bingpixiangong. Other women, Fang Hao and bingyuelan, have fallen together, but they are not necessarily. In case of any danger, they will be in real trouble.


    Although, up to now, Fang Hao has not encountered any danger.


    But the more quiet and peaceful the scene was, the more ominous a foreboding there was in Fang Hao''s heart, as if something was going to happen.


    "OK, just go to the tower, but be careful. I always have a bad feeling."


    Now, there is really no better place to go, so we have to choose the most convenient tower.


    "Well, just protect yourself."


    Ice moon blue light said a sentence, toward the direction of the tower in the past.


    Along the way, the two people constantly shuttle through the streets of Tiancheng, just as the appearance looks, the Tiancheng has no trace of vitality, it is a completely dead city. There seems to be nothing but sand in the air.For a long time, Fang Hao frowned slightly. The rest of the way glanced at his back, but he didn''t find anything. However, this did not let Fang Hao relax his vigilance.


    In the process of going back, Fang Hao glanced behind him every three to five times. He was said to have really let him find something.


    "Yuelan, be careful. There''s something behind us."


    Smell speech, ice moon blue subconsciously is about to turn around to see, but Fang Hao mouth stop.


    "Don''t look back. You''ll start by pretending you don''t know anything."


    Fang Hao noticed that the thing behind him was very terrible in terms of reaction and speed. If the other side really wanted to run, it was very difficult for them to attack him.


    Ice moon blue eyebrow micro Cu: "how do you find something behind you, even I, have not the slightest feeling."


    Fang Hao felt strange to him. He was just a top of the world. He was not only able to fight against life and death, but also showed his keen perception. He was even more powerful than his own mysterious peak.


    Let ice moon blue heart surprise at the same time, but also some doubts.


    Fang Hao grinned and said with a ha ha: "cough, I just accidentally saw something behind me. It''s pure coincidence."


    "Well."


    Bingyuelan has no doubt. Is it normal to be like this? If Fang haozhen can be sensitive, he doesn''t have to mix with the peak of xuanjing.


    See ice moon blue no longer ask, Fang Hao this just relaxed mouth, call, this is to mix past.


    In fact, the reason why he can feel something behind his back is only one thing, consciousness.


    It''s a little mysterious, but just now, Fang haozhen had a kind of intuition in his head. He kept telling him that there was something behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    Now that they know that there is something behind them, they both start to be cautious. Although there is nothing on the surface, in the dark, Zhenyuan has already urged him to attack at any time.


    As a result, after a long walk, Fang Hao could feel that there was something behind her, but the other side just didn''t move. Bingyuelan was a little suspicious that Fang Hao was playing with her.


    However, the idea was erased by her in the next moment.


    The reason is very simple, because the thing behind it, I started.


    Two people behind, a shadow speed is very fast, the ghost general toward the ice moon blue rushed past.


    Fang Hao had already been waiting for this guy to make a move. Seeing a dark shadow running straight to bingyuelan, Fang Hao did not care about other things. He moved and pushed bingyuelan away.


    "Be careful!"


    Fang Hao exclaimed in his mouth. Then, the dark shadow rushed directly into Fang Hao''s body.


    This scene, was reflected over the ice moon blue see, she quickly asked: "Fang Hao, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right? "


    At this time, Fang Hao''s body is constantly exposed to the Black Mist, his whole person squats on the ground, his hands covering his head.


    Listening to the sound of pain from Fang Hao''s mouth, bingyuelan is a little anxious, but she can''t help it. She doesn''t know what happened.


    Fang Hao himself, not to mention it politely, is also very ignorant, because at this time, Fang Hao''s consciousness has entered a white awn.


    Fang Hao found that his body turned out to be a small man condensed by white light, and there was another black shadow in his sight.


    The appearance of the dark figure looks a bit ferocious, the black air rolling on the body, looks extremely terrible.


    Seeing what happened, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly appeared a noun, seize the house.


    Is this guy trying to get rid of himself?


    Fang Hao guessed so in his heart, and the action of the black shadow fully proved this point. The black clothes surging in his hands condensed a black long sword.


    Then he rushed to the white man who was the incarnation of Fang Hao.


    Looking at the black shadow''s attack, Fang Hao feels a little funny. On this point, he wants to take away more of himself?


    Perhaps for ordinary people, consciousness is a very weak existence, but even though he has lost all his accomplishments, his strong consciousness is definitely at the level of a great God.


    Although the intensity of this shadow is not weak, it is at best an ordinary spiritual realm.


    However, Fang Hao did not choose to slap the black figure to death. Now he is full of unknown about this city of heaven. He just wants to see if he can get something he wants from this guy.


    Looking at the face-to-face attack of the black shadow, Fang Hao mouth up, in their own home, small things still dare to be rampant?


    Then Fang Hao raised his hand, and the tide of white light poured into the shadow from all directions. In an instant, he stopped the black shadow''s attack and fixed the shadow in place.


    Fang Hao stepped forward, came to the shadow, carefully observed the appearance of the shadow.


    This thing, it seems to be a black gas condensation of life, no features of the five senses, but miraculously, Fang Hao could hear the sound of the black shadow''s head.


    It''s just that these sounds are so messy that Fang Hao can''t figure out what he means.


    Bound by Fang Hao, black shadow is still struggling madly. However, in the face of Fang Hao''s consciousness of the great God level, he can''t shake it.


    Finally looked at the eye shadow, Fang Hao can only choose the most simple and direct way.


    He stretched out his hand and gently applied it on the black shadow''s head, and the white light on Fang Hao''s body became strong, and completely wrapped the shadow.


    Then, as time went on, the black image felt something and began to struggle more violently, but it had no effect at all.


    Then its body began to turn into black smoke and was swallowed by Fang Hao.


    Outside, Bing Yuelan finds that Fang Hao, in pain, suddenly calms down, and the black air on his body diffuses a little bit,


    "what happened..."


    Looking at this scene, ice moon blue some strange, at this time, Fang Hao stood up again, a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Yuelan, I know what it was just now, and some things about Tiancheng."


    Smell speech, ice moon blue startled way: "Fang Hao, you..."


    "Don''t say it yet. Come with me."


    Fang Hao interrupts bingyuelan, turns the direction and rushes to another position. Although bingyuelan doesn''t know how Fang Hao suddenly becomes like this, at least it seems that Fang Hao is still that one.


    Not long after Fang Hao and bingyuelan left, seven black shadows appeared in the same place as before. They gathered at the position where Fang Hao stood.


    Fang Hao took bingyuelan directly to a three story building. Due to a long time, the building was already crumbling. Fang Hao did not prepare to go upstairs, but followed bingyuelan to one of the rooms.


    "Fang Hao, what''s the matter? What are you bringing me here for?"


    Inside the room, it looks like a noble room, and there are some half rotten bookshelves around, and the books on the bookshelves have basically been reduced to ashes.After arriving at the room, Fang Hao closed the door again. In fact, only half of the so-called doors were left.


    After finishing these, Fang Haocai looked at bingyuelan: "I probably know what''s going on here, and it''s what it is now."


    "What!"


    As soon as he said this, bingyuelan suddenly stood up and looked straight at Fang Hao: "you''re not kidding. Even our ice soul fairy palace, for the destruction of this ten thousand li Tiancheng, is only a slight record."


    As a free and widely read book, bingyuelan is familiar with the books of bingpixiangong, but she can be sure that there are millions of books in it, none of which records the cause of the collapse of Tiancheng. Now Fang Hao suddenly told her that he knew the reason and didn''t blame her for being surprised.


    "I got it from the memory of that empty ghost spirit just now."


    Fang Hao was serious.


    Ice moon blue slightly a Leng: "empty ghost spirit, what is that thing?"


    He has never heard of it.


    "This empty ghost spirit is the name of this kind of life, which was once called by the city of heaven."


    Speaking of this, even Fang Hao couldn''t help but take a breath: "popular point, that is what we say in our mouth, ghost!"


    "This..."


    "In the world, do ghosts really exist?" she said


    Although there have always been stories about ghosts in the realms of Dalao, I have never heard of people actually seeing ghosts.


    In a strict sense, ghosts should be the state of ordinary people after their death, which is essentially different from the soul body.


    It is not uncommon for the soul body to seek the resurrection of the body or recast the body. However, she has never heard of the resurrection of the dead.


    "This There are ghosts. "


    Fang Hao had no choice but to shake his head: "and a lot of them are in this ten thousand li Tiancheng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    "Ah?"


    Although she is a strong man at the top of the dark world, bingyuelan is a woman after all. She has this instinctive fear for ghosts and other things.


    See ice moon blue slightly with panic expression, Fang Hao heart dark cool, it seems that this girl is not really a piece of ice, but also have something to fear.


    However, it is not the time to intimidate bingyuelan. He explained: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Those ghost spirits are not really illusory. They can''t attack us directly. They just take control of our body by taking away the soul."


    When Fang Hao said this, bingyuelan was relieved. As a result, Fang Hao''s next sentence directly depressed her: "but I have to remind you that although this empty ghost spirit has no impact on me, it is very dangerous for you."


    "What about that?"


    Ice moon blue frowned.


    "It''s OK."


    Fang Hao grinned: "I will protect you."


    It''s not that Fang Hao estimates that he is happy to find bingyuelan, but that he really has only one way. His understanding of the ghost spirit is limited to the memory of the ghost spirit just now.


    And the memory of the ghost spirit is very vague. It is very good for Fang Hao to find useful information from it, let alone find a way to deal with it.


    At least for now, bingyue can''t be better protected.


    The intensity of consciousness at the level of divine realm may be just a mole ant to oneself, but for ice moon blue, it can be a fatal danger, which is the reason why there was no first choice for Fanghao to attack. It''s because he feels dangerous from Fang Hao.


    Bingyuelan looked at Fang Hao and snorted: "hum, you''d better take care of yourself. It''s just a peak of Huajing, but you say you want to protect me a xuanjing Daifeng?"


    Fang Hao did not explain, but said with a smile: "sometimes, the realm does not represent everything."


    After that, Fang Hao changed his words: "by the way, I just got something else from the memory of that empty ghost spirit."


    "What?"


    Ice moon blue is a little curious.


    Fang Hao organized the following language and said slowly: "these ghost spirits are not willing to wander here, but as if they are afraid or escaping from something."


    "Oh? Do you know exactly what it is? "


    Bingyuelan asked with great interest, if according to Fang Hao, these empty ghost spirits should belong to the ghosts of the wild. What would it be that these guys would not enter the samsara and roam here?


    Fang Hao shook his head: "it''s not clear, but it''s definitely in one place."


    Then Fang Hao stretched out his finger and pointed out the direction of the tower: "the answer should be in this Tiandao tower."


    "Heaven tower?"


    After thinking for a long time, bingyuelan only found some scattered information about the name in her brain.


    It is reported that this Tiandao tower seems to be a very important building in the Tiancheng, but its specific function is unknown.


    While she was thinking, Fang Hao suddenly asked, "by the way, Yuelan, you said before that it was your royal highness who asked you to come here to look for the relics. Did he say that the purpose of your trip?"


    "Yes."


    Bingyue blue nodded: "you are in Tianyuan City, you should know whether the earthquake happened recently."


    "Well, I know. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao also suffered several strong earthquakes recently, but recently he specially strengthened the buildings in the sky court, so there was no new loss.


    Bingyuelan sighed: "recently, the earthquakes in Tianyuan city are particularly frequent, and the magnitude is huge. It happens that our predecessors in bingpixian palace have used great means to find out the existence of the sub world here, so they sent us here to check whether it is related to the sub world here."


    "That''s all?"


    Seeing the ice moon blue words stop, Fang Hao touched his chin.


    "That''s all."


    Ice moon blue unknown so nodded.


    "Well, the Lord of your palace is really sincere."


    Fang Hao was speechless about the so-called master of bingpixian palace. He sent people to check the situation, but he only gave such a general order. It''s hard to imagine how such a guy can maintain the ice spirit palace.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t dare to say what he really thought. He was afraid that the ice moon blue sword would cut him.


    "Naturally, the palace master has his intention. We should obey the orders."


    Obviously, bingyuelan has great respect for the so-called palace master.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much. He reopened the door and said, "let''s go and have a look at Tiandao tower. I want to see what can hold down ghosts."


    At the same time, in a magnificent building, there is a small blue lake and a round Pavilion. In the pavilion, two middle-aged men sit opposite each other, with several pots of wine in front of them.


    "You so rest assured, let that girl go alone, not afraid of what can not resist the danger inside?"One of the men asked.


    Another man, dressed in a long ice blue robe, was very young against the backdrop. Hearing the words, he poured a glass of wine and said leisurely, "no, I''ll find the old guy to calculate. Although there will be some danger in this month, there are noble people to help."


    "Oh? You are not afraid that the so-called noble person turns to be the main guest. I am told that this should be the girl''s own chance. If there are outsiders involved, don''t you worry? "


    Blue robed man gently smile: "I have what to worry about, is her, will eventually be her, if not, also forced not to come."


    "You are very open-minded."


    Another person helplessly shakes his head: "if I have such open-minded as you, I will not be reduced to this field, alas."


    "I''m sorry. Tell me about it. What''s the result of your investigation?"


    The blue robed man''s expression changed slightly.


    Another man smell speech look also a little serious, nod head way: "found a bit."


    "Oh, tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man said a lot, when the blue robed man heard it, he nodded slightly: "I didn''t expect it would be like this. It seems that the things behind are more and more interesting."


    After that, the blue robed man vomited: "after this period of time, we still need to trouble, those little dark places, the recent activities can be a bit rampant, go to suppress it."


    "No problem."


    The man nodded, and then grinned: "however, I have to wait until I drink these wine. You have not been so generous for so many years. A whole pot of ice tianniang, tut Tut, I have to have a good taste."


    Seeing his appearance, the man in blue robe laughed helplessly, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "Don''t worry. When you completely exterminate those insects, I promise to send you some big jars for you to drink enough."


    "Seriously?"


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes only flashed.


    "Seriously!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    Wanli Tiancheng, although said so, there are still some exaggerated elements in it. The diameter of this city is estimated to be around 1000 Li.


    However, because they couldn''t fully use the method of origin, the speed of the two people was not fast. After a long time, the distance from the central tower did not get too close. After that, Fang Hao''s body did not support Zhenyuan again.


    Fang Hao that depressed ah, did not expect one day, oneself also become so not lasting.


    There is no way, they can only find a place to rest.


    After such a long journey, they also met many ghost spirits. However, Fang Hao also found that not all of them would attack them.


    Some empty ghost spirits, even if they see them passing by, will pretend not to see them, and for these, Fang Hao also ignored.


    Sitting cross legged, Fang Hao is recovering the true yuan, suddenly frown, eyes to a direction.


    "Who is there?"


    Fang Hao''s words startled the ice moon blue who was breathing nearby.


    Subconsciously, her eyes toward the direction of Fang Hao''s yelling, the results did not find any.


    "Fang Hao, what''s the matter, someone?"


    Ice moon blue has some doubts.


    Fang Hao did not answer, but slowly got up, and then his body flashed, and his figure suddenly rushed out. Under this, bingyuelan was able to see that a dark shadow suddenly darted out of the corner.


    See this, ice moon blue did not want to think, follow Fang Hao rushed out.


    The black shadow saw Fang Hao rush over, looked very flustered, panic, head-on to the ice moon blue.


    Bingyuelan subconsciously urges Zhenyuan. However, when she throws a blue awn in front of her face, a strange scene appears below. She gets the shadow without dodging, and goes straight through the blue awn.


    Fortunately, ice moon blue reaction faster, taking advantage of the last moment to sidestep the shadow.


    And Fang Hao, a cold hum: "want to go?"


    His eyes fell on the black shadow in front of him. The breath on Fang Hao changed. Even the ice moon blue was faintly felt. At this time, Fang Hao''s body was furious.


    At this moment, Fang Hao was just like a cruel devil. She couldn''t help but shiver. She was even more surprised. Who was Fang Hao?


    Only the state, can release let her all palpitation breath.


    In the next scene, the dark shadow''s action just now surprised bingyuelan.


    After Fang Hao''s momentum burst out, the black shadow, who was just running wildly, was suddenly crawling on the ground, and his body was constantly shaking.


    "This..."


    Bingyuelan was not sure. She looked at Fang Hao and found that he had come over. She said with a smile, "these ghost spirits themselves are similar to the soul body. I have a strong mental strength and can suppress them."


    Then, waiting for the blue to ask, Fang Hao stepped forward and came to the shadow.


    After approaching, Fang Hao was very surprised. He found that the shadow was different from those empty ghost spirits he had met before.


    Compared with the normal empty ghost spirit, this shadow is much smaller in size, and its black gas is more rich. However, what makes Fang Hao curious is that the ghost spirit seems to have extraordinary wisdom.


    Although those who used to peep and follow, they were not running away at all, as if they were born for war.


    Ice moon blue at this time also came over and looked at the black shadow: "Fang Hao, this empty ghost spirit, seems to be different from those."


    Even she found something wrong.


    Fang Hao nodded and did not speak. He squatted down and approached the ghost spirit.


    "Can you understand me?"


    With the idea of a great God level, Fang Hao is not afraid of being attacked secretly. At that time, it is the empty ghost spirit who suffers.


    The next moment, Fang Hao and bingyuelan''s eyes were frozen.


    This empty ghost spirit, unexpectedly in front of them, the body black gas crazy surging, turned into a little girl''s appearance.


    The little girl was wearing a red skirt, her hair was like fire, and her eyes were black. He opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "Lord, please, don''t swallow me up..."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Hao is stunned, my lord?


    Fang Hao was interested in the little girl''s address: "what are you after all? You can speak. You are not the same as those ghost spirits."


    Although those who met before can also make sounds, he has not seen one that can become human like and speak.


    He even said that if he hadn''t seen the scene just now, Fang Hao could not imagine that this girl would be a ghost in the void.


    "My Lord, if I say so, will you not devour me?"


    Asked the little girl weakly.


    This look is a bit cute to Fang Hao, he told the girl with a faint smile: "don''t worry, as long as you cooperate well, I will never hurt you, nor will I let anything else hurt you."


    When he said this, he was calm and upright, which made people feel believable."Good."


    The little girl nodded: "I''ll tell you..."


    After that, the girl told her story.


    Through narration, Fang Hao learned the girl''s name, Honglian. However, according to her, the name is only the name in his messy memory, so he called himself.


    As for the reason why she was different from other ghost spirits, Fang Hao was disappointed. The little girl didn''t make it clear. She only remembered that she woke up from the heaven tower.


    And she was born with the ability to switch between void spirits and human forms.


    In the future, I don''t know how many years later, until today, the girl is still the first time to meet the same creatures as herself, namely Fang Hao and them.


    Because of this, I just peeped at them.


    After listening, Fang Hao was thoughtful, but still felt a cloud of fog, the city of heaven, he became more and more mysterious.


    "By the way, Honglian, why did you call me adult just now?"


    Fang Hao suddenly remembered what Honglian called him before. Fang Hao felt strange.


    Honglian did not think about it and said: "because your breath is very strong, in the whole city of ten thousand miles, only a few big people have it."


    Smell speech, Fang Hao and bingyuelan look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Although bingyuelan doesn''t know what realm Fang Hao''s breath has reached, it is absolutely as strong as this, and there are even more terrifying things in this Tiancheng?


    As for Fang Hao, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that there are still empty ghost spirits at the level of great gods in this ten thousand li Tiancheng, which is a bit troublesome.


    Originally, Fang Hao wanted to sweep the whole Tiancheng with his own strong consciousness. Now it seems that he wants more.


    Fang Hao quickly asked, "Honglian, do you remember where those guys are now?"


    Find out the details, if you can avoid friction, Fang Hao really don''t want to fight with it.


    However, Honglian broke his fluke psychology with one action.


    "There they are!"


    Honglian points to a direction, which is the Tiandao tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    "It was that..."


    Fang Hao''s brows are tight. This is really a bit of trouble.


    If it''s any other place, it''s OK to go around, but the Tiandao tower is the place they have to go.


    Looking at Honglian, Fang Hao continued to ask, "by the way, Honglian, do you know whether those powerful ghost spirits wander aimlessly like those ordinary ghost spirits, or do they have their own intelligence just like you?"


    This is a key issue. If you open your mind, you may be able to talk about it at that time. He even said that Fang Hao is confident that, as the existence of the same realm, he will let those empty ghosts give way.


    But if you don''t have a mind, that''s bullshit.


    Fortunately, Honglian nodded slightly.


    "Well, those adults all have intelligence, but they don''t seem to have a good temper."


    "No problem."


    The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth rose slightly. As a result, Laozi was in charge of all kinds of bad temper.


    Immediately, Fang Hao had a decision: "in this case, wait for a rest, we will go to Tiandao tower."


    Then, Fang Hao looked at bingyuelan: "Yuelan, what do you think, how about it?"


    "Well, you can be confident."


    Now, even if you don''t want to admit it, even if you don''t want to admit it, Fang Hao''s true yuan realm is not high, but various means emerge in endlessly, full of mysterious atmosphere.


    After deciding on the itinerary, Fang Hao seemed to think of something and continued to ask, "ah, yes, I forgot to ask."


    Staring at the red lotus, Fang Hao said in a soft voice, "do you know why those empty ghost spirits stay here instead of reincarnation?"


    But this time, taking the initiative to disappoint Fang Hao, Honglian shook her head: "I don''t know. However, I have followed an adult before. He seems to say that these ghost spirits, including them, are actually trapped here, so they can''t leave."


    "Well? Did you say it was because of something? "


    Fang Hao was lost in thought.


    "I don''t know, but it must have something to do with Tiandao tower."


    Looking at the direction of Tiandao tower, Honglian''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light: "I don''t know why, I feel that everything here is around the Tiandao tower."


    "Tiandao tower..."


    Fang Hao kept saying this name in his mind. What is the way of heaven? Avenue?


    In principle, the name of a building of this scale must have its meaning. It can''t be named just for the sake of pleasing to the ear.


    Therefore, Fang Hao firmly believed that there must be some connection between the tower and the way of heaven.


    I''m afraid that only by experiencing it in person can we know what the connection is.


    Finally, after Fang Hao''s persuasion, she successfully coax Hong Lian into Fang Hao''s ship and let her take her two people into the heaven tower.


    As for the process, it was very simple. Fang Hao asked a question.


    "What do you think is the purpose of living in such a muddleheaded way, just to live?"


    After that, Fang Hao said what he knew about some interesting things outside. Without any accident, he coaxed Honglian.


    In fact, Honglian almost forgot how many years she had been here, and she didn''t know why she came here. Fang Hao''s words just mentioned her heart.


    Therefore, Honglian decided to follow Fang Hao to explore the secrets of Tiandao tower.


    When Fang Hao''s rest is almost over, three people, or two people and one ghost, continue to march in the direction of Tiandao tower.


    During this period, due to the limitation of Zhenyuan, the team went on and off, but in the end, their Kung Fu did not fail, and they still came to the Tiandao tower not far away.


    Here, we can see clearly the outer structure of the Tiandao tower.


    Speaking of a tower, Fang Hao looks more like a huge pillar.


    Of course, now they can''t get into the Tiandao tower. The location of Tiandao tower is the center of a city. If you want to get close to it, you need to enter the inner layer.


    However, Fang Hao had a headache. At the entrance of the inner city, Fang Hao saw more than ten ghost spirits. They came back and forth like guards.


    "There are so many empty ghosts. What shall we do?"


    Bing Yuelan asked in a low voice.


    "Let me see..."


    Fang Hao looked ahead and pondered.


    If he was alone, Fang Hao didn''t care. Anyway, these ghost spirits couldn''t hurt him, but ice moon blue was different.


    Her intensity of consciousness is just a standard metaphysical realm. In the face of the spiritual realm, emptiness and ghost spirits, as long as they are touched, it will be a big deal.


    When Fang Hao thought hard about the way to enter, the red lotus on one side looked at them with some doubts: "adult, why don''t you go?"


    Fang Haobai glanced at her: "I didn''t see so many ghost spirits in front of me. This Yuelan sister is not their opponent."


    "Well."


    Honglian nodded slightly, and then said, "don''t worry about it. Please follow me in.""You?"


    Fang Hao widened his eyes and looked like a harmless red lotus.


    "Well."


    Honglian smiles at him: "I used to follow the Lord luohun. I can communicate with the ghost spirit who is guarding here. It should be OK."


    "I''ll go. That''s OK."


    Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    At present, there is no better way. Fang Hao and bingyuelan have a little discussion and decide to take the risk.


    After that, Honglian walks in the front, Fang Hao and bingyuelan follow behind.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the inner city, 15 empty spirits surrounded Fang Hao and bingyue Ali.


    At this moment, Fang Hao is very suspicious that he and he are not hongliankeng.


    Then she saw the red lotus standing up and looking at those ghost spirits. Then the breath on her body began to change, and the human body was transformed into an empty ghost spirit.


    From her, there was a confused voice that Fang Hao could not hear clearly before.


    While saying, the red lotus is still Fang Hao and ice moon blue around a few circles.


    Then they quickly find the ghosts on both sides.


    After entering Cheng, Fang Hao asked curiously, "Honglian, what did you say to those guys just now?"


    At this time, Honglian has recovered human appearance and chuckled: "I tell them that you are the human beings that I specially paid tribute to Lord luohun."


    "Er..."


    A black line flashed across Fang Hao''s face: "I said, you won''t really hold this idea."


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention before. Now think about it, this guy seems to have a good relationship with Luo Hun in his mouth. If he really pits himself there, isn''t he just like an idiot?


    "Of course not."


    Honglian shook her head and sighed: "Lord luohun fell into a deep sleep a long time ago and never woke up. It is precisely because of this that I came here to see the outside world, but I didn''t expect to be like this."


    Her tone was a bit lost. After hearing the speech, Fang Hao was silent for a moment, and then comforted him: "don''t worry, you will have a chance to see the outside world. There, it is countless times more beautiful than this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    Under the leadership of Honglian, the three men did not encounter any problems in the inner city. Although there were some empty ghost spirits inside, they were different from the ferocious ghost spirits outside.


    In Fang Hao''s intuition, the ghosts in the void seem to have a certain sense of consciousness. Seeing Fang Hao and them, although they did not attack, they stopped and watched in the distance, which was quite in line with the characteristics of good-looking and lively.


    Straight to the Tiandao tower, there is still a group of ghost spirits guarding the void here. Compared with the protection outside, the strength of more than a dozen ghost spirits here has reached the level of extreme gods.


    Just like the last time, after the three people were surrounded, Hong Lian showed the situation and got through without hindrance.


    In front of him, the huge metal door at the entrance of Tiandao tower opened automatically, and there were bursts of machine ringing sound inside. Fang Hao was surprised that the door was mechanically driven?


    In surprise, Fang Hao enters Tiandao tower. After waiting inside, his face is even more surprised.


    It was the environment inside. Originally he thought that since Tiandao tower was a tower, there must be some ancient and old scenes in it, but he didn''t expect that the so-called Tiandao tower was full of green grass.


    The vast grassland, in sharp contrast to the dead outside, is more like a vibrant world inside.


    Honglian was not surprised. She explained with a smile: "my Lord, the present appearance in this is all created by the adults in Tiandao tower, and Lord luohun was also among them."


    "Well, what was it like then?"


    Fang Hao is a little curious. Now the green grass scene really makes it difficult for him to integrate with the current scene. It has changed too much.


    "Before, it used to be the same as the outside world. The endless gray world was full of broken marks. That is, in order to live a better life, all the adults have jointly transformed this place. "


    "I see."


    After listening to Honglian''s explanation, Fang Hao looked at the green grass with some strange eyes. It''s good to be able to make it like this.


    It''s a pity that, in fact, the environment here has been transformed. There is no real life. It seems that even those guys are powerless.


    Everything in Tiandao tower looks more like an empty world.


    When people walk on the grassland, they feel like they are in the grassland. What makes people feel incredible is that when they look around here, they are boundless. On the outside, Fang Hao can remember that the diameter of Tiandao tower is not too large.


    But everything in it Is it a folded space?


    This is the only explanation Fang Hao can think of.


    "By the way, Honglian, isn''t this Tiandao tower with many floors, but why don''t I see the stairs? How can we get up there?"


    Fang Hao suddenly noticed this very critical point.


    Red lotus smiles: "in front, there is a place that can go directly to the next floor, and each floor has it. This is how we shuttle."


    Fang Hao said that he understood. Sure enough, before they went far, an array appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Feeling the power of space from above, Fang Hao nodded: "short distance transmission array, it''s good."


    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    Fang Hao first stepped into the array, then red lotus, and finally bingyuelan looked at the two figures, did not say anything, but followed up.


    After a sense of weightlessness, Fang Hao opened his eyes again, only to find that the scene in front of him had hardly changed. It was still the green grass. If it had not been for the presence of an empty ghost spirit in front of them, Fang Hao thought that they had failed to transmit.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the empty ghost spirit that suddenly appears in front of you, Fang Hao Li drinks a way.


    This empty ghost spirit is obviously different from ordinary ghost spirits. Other ghost spirits can hardly see their five senses clearly, but this one is almost the same as ordinary people except that the body is composed of black gas.


    What makes Fang Hao speechless is that this guy still has a black robe.


    He looks like this, also does not blame Fang Hao to ask, rather than directly.


    Ice moon blue behind her secretly alert up, this empty ghost spirit, to her pressure is very big.


    However, Honglian, seeing the shadow, immediately exclaimed, "Lord luohun! You are awake


    Said, red lotus immediately rushed to the shadow side.


    Luo soul reached out and touched the hair of Honglian, and a reverberating voice sounded in Fang Hao''s ear: "well, wake up, feel that there are guests coming, so naturally you should come out to meet you."


    Said, his eyes look at Fang Hao: "you say so."


    "Cough, I dare not, I dare not."


    Fang Hao grinned. If he wanted this guy to be the luohun in Honglian''s mouth, he would definitely be a great God. If he could not offend him, Fang Hao would not want to get into trouble.


    And the other side does not seem to be hostile to their own meaning, which let Fang Hao send a breath.


    "Now that you are here, let''s go and sit down with me, and we can talk about something."


    After that, he took the red face and turned away. He didn''t look at the blue moon from the beginning to the end.Seeing this situation, Fang Hao and bingyuelan looked at each other. Fang Hao thought about it and finally nodded.


    In this way, they followed.


    Fang Hao thought very simple, with the identity of Luo soul, there is no need to play careful thinking with them.


    What''s more, seeing that Honglian is so fond of luohun, it is estimated that this guy has something special.


    Luo soul with Fang Hao through the four transmission array, finally, was to a place similar to a garden.


    There are all kinds of flowers, plants and trees here. There is even a stream nearby, but unfortunately, there is still no living thing.


    Fang Hao felt that the world seemed to have been labeled with an inherent label called death.


    On the grass, there is a round table with some chairs beside the table.


    Luo soul sat down at will, and then stretched out his hand to the other party and said: "you also sit."


    When he sat down, luohun did not know where to take out a small pot and several cups, poured out some black liquid from it and put it in front of Fang Hao and bingyuelan.


    As for Honglian, luohun didn''t pour, but she picked up the pot and poured the cup herself.


    "Please."


    Luo Hun reaches out and makes a gesture of invitation, which means obviously.


    Fang Hao Leng Leng Leng, looking at the black things in the cup, some hesitation.


    It seems to know what Fang Hao is hesitating about. Luo Hun said with a smile, "how dare you?"


    "Not so much."


    Fang Hao shook his head, picked up a cup and drank it off. Then he said with a smile, "I''m just curious. What the hell are you doing?"


    See Fang Hao all drink, ice moon blue hesitated for a moment, also decided to drink.


    After drinking, Luo soul clapped his hands.


    "It''s not bad. It''s brave and courageous, but it''s a bit of the spirit of the emperor of heaven."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao almost didn''t drop the cup in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    "You


    Fang haomu stares at Luo Hun. The two words just said by this guy are really powerful.


    "Judging from your reaction, I think I''ve got the right person."


    Luo Hun smiles gently.


    "No, I''m not a God."


    Fang Hao shakes his head decisively. NIMA, it''s not easy to admit, it''s really killing.


    In particular, there is an ice moon blue nearby. Others can say that they may not have a chance to hear the name of the emperor of heaven, but bingyuelan is a member of the four fairies.


    Fang Hao can''t be sure which Xianzu is involved in the great samsara, or whether they all have a share. Therefore, Fang Hao absolutely can''t take this risk.


    At this time, ice moon blue is also a little surprised, looking at Enron, "emperor of heaven..."


    "You don''t have to explain. For so many years, you are the only human being who has really been able to get here. You are exactly the emperor of heaven as predicted."


    Luo soul said with great certainty.


    "Well, that''s it?"


    Fang Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and then pointed to ice moon blue: "she didn''t come here, why don''t you say she''s the emperor of heaven?"


    Before ice moon blue explained, Luo soul had already opened his mouth: "do you think the emperor of heaven will be a woman? What''s more, it''s still so weak? "


    "Er..."


    This sentence blocked Fang Hao''s words and tried to explain it, but Luo Hun''s mouth was ticked: "you can''t admit it, but if you''re not the emperor of heaven, there''s no living creature. Go out of the heaven tower."


    "Don''t think you can be unscrupulous if you have a high level of consciousness. Here, in a flash, I can call several beings of the same level as you. Including me, do you think you can go out? "


    "I''ll go, you..."


    Fang Hao was speechless by luohun, and finally had to nod: "well, I am the emperor of heaven."


    If he didn''t admit that it was going to be finished now, how could he play it? Fang Hao had to admit it.


    Fortunately, with the words of Luo soul in front of her, Fang Hao is forced to admit in her heart. So, on the contrary, I think it''s a little funny, and I don''t think much about it.


    "That''s right."


    Luo Hun nods with a smile.


    Fang Haobai glanced at him: "now you can say, come to me. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, yes."


    Luo Hun nodded slightly and said a sentence that made Fang Hao almost swear: "I want you to help the empty ghost spirit of this world free, of course, including me."


    "What?"


    Fang Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "how can I help you extricate yourself and kill you?"


    "What do you think?"


    Obviously, Luo Hun''s tone was not good, and then returned to normal: "you just need to climb the top of the heavenly way tower and destroy one thing."


    "What?"


    Fang Hao asked.


    "A statue."


    Luo Hun explained: "that statue is the most important existence that suppressed the city of heaven."


    After listening, Fang Hao fell into thinking. After a moment, he raised his head and squinted at Luo Hun: "why should I help you? If you''re still using threats, then everyone is ready to play together


    "Of course not."


    Luo soul faint smile: "first of all, you want to leave here, you must destroy the statue."


    "Why?"


    Fang Hao was stunned.


    "No why, you can try it."


    Smell speech, Fang Hao eyes to ice moon blue: "say, do you have a way out from the ruins?"


    "Well."


    Ice moon blue nodded and a piece of blue crystal appeared in her hand. She threw it out towards the sky and drank softly: "open!"


    However, the blue crystal shivered in the air, making a sharp, toothy sound, and finally, in the incredible eyes of ice moon blue, it turned into debris.


    "This How could that be possible! "


    Ice moon blue finally exclaimed.


    "What''s going on?"


    This scene let Fang Hao a little surprised, see ice moon blue before this guy is very cold a person, how can also be like this?


    In Fang Hao''s puzzled eyes, bingyuelan explained: "just now that was the main world crystal we needed when we went back. It can tear the space tunnel back to the main world, but..."


    But the crystal of the Lord world is broken, which is equivalent to that they have lost the ability and the way to go back.


    Fang Hao''s face became ugly: "in your hand, there is only one main world crystal?"


    "No, there''s another one in reserve."


    Ice moon blue flashed from her hands, and another crystal appeared. However, she did not throw it out. Now the situation is not clear and can not be wasted any more.


    "Luohun, should you explain what is the situation?"


    No way, Fang Hao had to look at Luo soul.


    "Oh, of course."Luohun didn''t care about the impoliteness in Fang Hao''s words. Instead, he gave a smile and said faintly: "in the tower of heaven, that statue has the supreme power. It is like a seal on the top of the whole city of heaven. It seals everything inside, space, time, life, and of course, it also includes us these empty ghosts and spirits."


    As for the type of crystal, he has to think about the space of the crystal Lord, but he has to be able to use the space of the world to tear his eyes


    After listening to the explanation, Fang Hao is silent. His feelings are that he has no choice at all.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, Luo Hun laughed and continued: "so, you should understand that it''s not that I threaten you to do this, but that we are mutually beneficial."


    "What do you say?"


    Fang Hao doubted.


    Luo Hun spread out his hand: "seriously, can you leave now? The opportunity is in our hands. I can tell you very clearly that without our help, you can''t enter the Tiandao tower, let alone destroy the statue."


    Luo soul mouth slightly pick up: "understand what I said?"


    "Well."


    Although very reluctant, but Fang Hao can only nod.


    If you really want to leave as the other side said, you really have to rely on them.


    However, the feeling that others calculated everything made Fang Hao very uncomfortable.


    Perhaps knowing that Fang Hao was depressed, Luo Hun had a temptation to say: "in fact, you don''t have to be like this. As long as you climb the Tiandao tower, there will be countless benefits for you to ensure that you are satisfied."


    "Good?"


    Fang Hao was attracted by the word.


    However, Luo soul did not say the meaning: "this, do not say clearly, wait for you to go in personally, then know, how, do you answer not agree?"


    Fang Hao looked at the red lotus, as well as the ice moon blue, helpless smile: "you see me now, there are other options."


    "No problem. I can promise you to enter Tiandao tower."


    Said, Fang Hao looked at the ice moon blue again: "however, you must guarantee that the moon blue is safe outside."


    "Don''t worry."


    Luo Hun nodded and chuckled: "here, nothing dares to move her. Then I will let Honglian accompany her. Is it OK?"


    "Well, no problem."


    Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    "Fang Hao, you..."


    Bingyuelan looks at Fang Hao and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Chong ice moon blue showed a confident smile, he said with a weak smile: "protect yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    After the decision was completed, and did not stay too much, Fang Hao followed Luo soul to leave this layer alone.


    As for bingyuelan, as promised by luohun, she left here with Honglian and went to walk around the Tiancheng, which was a recreation.


    It is reported that there are nine layers in the Tiandao tower. Of course, the nine layers here refer to the nine layers that normally exist. On top of it, there is the real Tiandao tower. That is the purpose of Fang Hao''s trip.


    On the ninth floor, the scene here is similar to that of luohun. It is still green, but the difference is that there is a huge round table in one place.


    It''s really huge. Fang Hao estimates that the diameter is 100 meters. Strangely, there are only five chairs on it. Obviously, this round table is designed for five people.


    On the way, luohun told Fang Hao that if he wanted to enter the Tiandao tower above, he had to rely on the power of these great gods level empty ghost spirits. Now, he brought Fang Hao to meet those guys.


    Luo soul looked around the void and closed his eyes. Fang Hao felt a strange wave spread out on him.


    About a dozen breaths passed. In Fang Hao''s sight, a mass of black gas condensed rapidly. When all of them appeared, they suddenly formed the appearance of five men. Each of them was the same as luohun''s shape. They were wearing clothes and had delicate facial features.


    "Luohun, what''s the matter with you so hastily issuing the summoning order?"


    A total of four empty ghost spirits appeared, no accident, the four guys are all big gods level.


    Luo soul looked at the crowd, a faint smile: "you, still remember the original word handed down?"


    "Of course."


    Another person some doubts: "when the emperor comes, the ghosts reincarnate."


    Finish saying, that person looks to Luo Soul: "what''s the matter?"


    Then, his sight noticed Fang Hao around Luo soul.


    "Why, man?"


    The others also noticed Fang Hao, and they were all a little surprised.


    "For many years, I didn''t expect that there would be human beings here."


    "Yes, if it can be absorbed..."


    "Shit, I want to have a body. Don''t stop me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, for these people said, luohun did not interrupt, but looked at Enron.


    Listening to the conversation over there, Fang Hao''s face is full of black lines. How can he treat himself as a bully?


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and his strong consciousness stirred up.


    "Everybody, this is because Lao Tzu is clay kneaded, easy to bully?"


    During the talk, the imperial spirit of those who have been at the top for so many years is suddenly shrouded around.


    Feeling the breath, the four people''s expressions solidified instantly.


    "This..."


    "How could it be?"


    The four people were shocked. Fang Hao''s own strength was very clear to them. They were only limited to the situation. But what was the situation?


    At this time, luohun came out with a smile to play the round: "everyone, you don''t have to guess, if there is no mistake, this Fang Hao should be the emperor we have been looking for."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole scene was silent, and Fang Hao did not speak. The breath that broke out was converging and he looked at the empty ghost spirits quietly.


    For a long time, one of the four stood up: "luohun, are you sure? It''s no joke. If not, I''m afraid we''ll all be finished. "


    What he said is over, that is to say, the soul will be completely destroyed, and even the chance of reincarnation will be avoided.


    "I''m not sure."


    Luo Hun was a showdown. When the four men looked at him with murderous eyes, he added, "however, you can recall how long it was since last time a human came here."


    "Three thousand years."


    Some people remember it clearly.


    "Yes, three thousand years."


    Luo Hun sighed: "since that man was killed, three thousand years have passed. During this period, no human can come here. We have passed three thousand years in such a muddleheaded way."


    "Do you think it makes sense to survive like this?"


    This sentence silenced the four ghost spirits. Although they, as the king of the world, can do whatever they want in this world, there is nothing else here except some who have no intelligence, and even empty ghosts and spirits under the wisdom.


    This is also the reason why Hong Lian is very spoiled, because it''s really difficult to find a creature that can speak with her normally here.


    Seeing several people''s silence, Luo Hun continued: "anyway, I don''t want to go on like this. This time, if I don''t succeed, I will become benevolent! I can only believe that Fang Hao is a man of prophecy


    After listening to Luo Hun''s words, all four people sighed. Look at me, I look at you.


    Fang Hao looked at these people and felt a little sigh in his heart. These people are similar to those gods on the other side. They are also omnipotent in their own world, but they have lost the most important freedom.Even, compared with the other side, it is more pitiful here. It has lived here for tens of thousands of years. All day long, there are only ghosts and death. It can be said that existence is suffering.


    With those words in front of them, the four agreed to be happy.


    "Even luohun, you should have a good consciousness. We can''t fall behind, either."


    "Yes, if you want to bet, take me with you."


    "Count me in!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    All four agreed. Luohun laughed with satisfaction and looked at Fang Hao: "get ready. If there is no problem, we will send you into the real heaven Tower!"


    "Well."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly and then asked, "I said, so far, luohun, you have been telling me to destroy the statue, but you have not told me where the statue is, what it looks like and how to destroy it."


    Think about it carefully, Fang Hao found that he is now completely black eyes, what do not know.


    "Cough..."


    When it comes to this problem, the five kings of Tiancheng all smile in embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao has some doubts.


    "Actually, we don''t know what the statue looks like."


    Luo Hun shrugged his shoulders, "the heaven tower above, we are empty ghosts can not enter, can judge all this, also because, once that guy, with his life sacrifice, got information."


    The prophecy in luohun''s mouth is the intelligence that was once the sixth king of the ghost spirit in the sky city of thousands of miles, fighting for his soul and soul.


    "Shit!"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but Tucao: "feelings, I make complaints about the gentleman."


    "In theory, it is."


    Luo Hun had no choice but to say, "we don''t know even what the Tiandao tower looks like. So, after we go in, it depends on you."


    "Come on."


    Fang Hao sighed. In any case, since he was standing here, he had no way to go back. He could only break all this.


    Just about to agree, Fang Hao suddenly thought of one thing, and then turned to ask, "ah, yes, since you are the king of the world, do you know why Wanli Tiancheng has become this way?"


    I think, if there are any people in this place who know what happened, they will only be left in front of them.


    Several people looked at each other and nodded at the same time: "know some."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    When Fang Hao came to the entrance of Tiandao tower, he could not imagine his face. It was certainly not very good-looking.


    He didn''t expect that the truth of the matter here at that time was just a person''s selfish heart.


    It would hurt heaven to sacrifice so many innocent people just for his own self-interest. However, Fang Hao still had to sigh with emotion. After all, time could not come again.


    Now that things have happened, what he can do is to help them out.


    According to these five people, what happened at that time was that one person, in order to become an immortal, got a strange array from nowhere, and then set it in the Heavenly City of ten thousand li, and sacrificed hundreds of millions of living creatures, taking the current world''s heavenly way as a ladder, in an attempt to reach the immortal realm.


    What''s more, they are real immortals, not the realm of immortals and saints they say.


    As a result, we can imagine that, although we don''t know what will happen to the man who set up the array, the city of heaven has been living in ruins since then.


    The souls who once died here are oppressed by the so-called statues, so they can''t escape reincarnation and can only wander here as ghosts.


    After listening to this story, Fang Hao can only say that things are changeable and unpredictable.


    In Fang Hao''s opinion, people who do such things are not worthy of being called human beings.


    Looking at those ghost spirits, Fang Hao felt a little pity.


    Behind him, Luo Hun chuckled: "Fang Hao, in half a day, the power of space is the weakest. At that time, we will help you open the space. I wish you to climb the Tiandao tower. You should be prepared carefully."


    "Well!"


    Fang Hao nodded heavily, thinking in his heart, since things have happened to him, help these innocent ghosts to extricate themselves.


    Time in imperceptible in the past, know Luo soul mouth way: "hands on!"


    Up to now, Fang Hao still doesn''t feel that time has passed. Maybe this is one of the results of the suppression of the way of heaven.


    Five people stood side by side in front of Fang Hao, facing a space in front of them, with fingerprints in their hands. From them, the black air began to turn crazy, and the aura on their bodies flickered involuntarily, as if it were going to be extinguished at any time.


    According to Luo Hun, because of the particularity of the space here, even if they want to open the space, they also need to consume unimaginable power.


    After that, Luo Hun and his wife will be on the verge of extinction. It is estimated that before long, they will be exhausted. What Fang Hao needs to do is to contact this place to suppress them before they disappear.


    How many people do not want to enter the samsara, but these people, but can not.


    In the space ahead, a black vortex slowly twists and condenses from the empty sky, like a black hole, deep and quiet.


    "Fang Hao, get in! We can''t last long! "


    At this time, Luo soul urgent way.


    On them, the black air has been thinned to an unprecedented degree, as if at any time will be turned into a wisp of smoke to dissipate.


    Fang Hao looks at the black hole, takes a deep breath, and steps out finally.


    Fang Hao just stepped in, the black hole collapsed in an instant, and luohun and other five people''s bodies were blown out and thrown away.


    They got up again, and the five got together and looked again at the place where Fang Hao had just disappeared.


    "Can he do it, you say?"


    "I think so."


    Luo Hun can''t give an accurate answer to this question.


    "By the way, do you feel that his breath is familiar?"


    One of them said suddenly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo soul doubts way.


    The man was silent for a moment, then said: "just now, I felt a trace of the world from him."


    As soon as the words came out, several people''s expressions changed slightly.


    "No, how can people from that world come here?"


    "God knows."


    It''s not meaningful for Luo to hold out his soul after he''s finished


    This is true.


    Several people sighed, and another one breathed out: "well, to say that I feel sorry for others, it is the Millennium Pharmacopoeia, those guys, alas."


    "Whatever he is, we are all dead. Let them go. Since they can''t stop it, we can''t see it."


    "So it is."


    On this side, he fell into a dead silence, while on the other side, Fang Hao was experiencing a thrilling event.


    "I''ll go! Those guys can''t say it in advance


    At this time, Fang Hao exclaimed, while carefully avoiding the storm in the space.


    In this space tunnel, it can be said that there are space storms everywhere. If you are not careful, you may fall into the abyss.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Hao''s quick reaction, it would have been cold. When he landed again, Fang Hao almost cried with joy.


    Although the space tunnel has only a few breathing time, Fang Hao seems to walk around the ghost gate, which is a bit frightening.Just thinking, Fang Hao was suddenly attracted by the scene in front of him.


    "This is..."


    In front of me, this time is not boundless grassland, but really as if in the tower.


    Fang Hao can clearly recognize the circular building. This outline is the shape of several floors on the top of Tiandao tower.


    This is myself, coming up?


    Looking around, Fang Hao immediately noticed one thing. It was a huge word at his feet. It was too big for him to see clearly.


    Helpless, Fang Hao jump up, this just see clearly.


    "Dry..."


    Looking at the huge words on the ground, Fang Hao was lost in thought. What does this word mean here


    Fang Hao''s meditation, suddenly, the surrounding space began to twist, eyes slightly solidified, in front of a black figure condensed out.


    The shadow looks very similar to the ghost spirit in the void, but its breath is a little different.


    From this shadow, Fang Hao felt the breath of Tao.


    Frown: "who are you?"


    From the strong breath on the other side, Fang Hao can basically be sure that the other party must have a certain intelligence. He wants to see if he can communicate with the other party.


    But I didn''t expect that before he could speak, there was a flash of black light in the black shadow''s eyes, and the black gas in the palm of his hand was surging, and a long black knife was condensed out.


    Suddenly, a black smoke filled the whole space instantly. Seeing this, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly, and it was the breath of the God level!


    Fang Hao thought that he could deal with this guy by the way he used to deal with the ghost spirit. But then he found out sadly that even if his momentum was released, the other party didn''t seem to feel it, and his body suddenly rushed out.


    In an instant, Fang Hao felt that time was solidified in this moment. He felt his soul light and then floated out of the body.


    After that, Fang Hao watched his body hit by the black shadow and disappeared in the next moment.


    "This..."


    Fang Hao''s eyes are fixed. Is he dead?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    The body dissipated like smoke. Fang Hao found that his soul did not leave, but stayed in the same place.


    Looking at it, Fang Hao found that he had become a ghost spirit in the void. He was entangled with black gas, or in other words, it was the condensation of black gas.


    "I am, am I dead?"


    Feeling the turbulent power in his body, Fang Hao was shocked to find that although he did not know what the internal strength was, he could be sure that his strength was now restored to the realm of the great God.


    Can we say that I have become a ghost spirit in the realm of great gods?


    In addition to this, Fang Hao couldn''t think of any other answer. On the other hand, the guy didn''t mean to give him time to think.


    Smashing Fang Hao''s body, his cold eyes fell on Fang Hao''s body in the state of ghost spirit.


    The breath of the black sword in his hand is fierce and hungry again. The next moment, it bursts out like a meteor.


    However, this time, Fang Haohe didn''t have time to react. Now, he incarnated into a big God level empty ghost spirit, and all aspects of quality were restored to the same level. Fang Hao''s eyes were shining.


    Similarly, a long black knife congealed in his hand. Fang Hao snorted coldly and rushed up.


    The two black shadows, like two black lines, constantly impact and collide on the platform, and the surrounding space is distorted because of their unscrupulous fight.


    After a period of fighting, Fang Hao found something wrong. He couldn''t beat the guy on the other side.


    Although they are only fighting against each other now, Fang Hao knows that he is competing with his shadow.


    Each time the two moves, one move in one form, all have corresponding laws of heaven.


    What Fang Hao used was, of course, his own Tao, which he had realized. This is also the root of Fang Hao''s road to the great God. All along, his own way is invincible.


    As a result, this time, Fang Hao found that in the face of the dark shadow, he did not know what the way was. He fell into the downwind, not to mention absolute suppression. However, Fang Hao had no chance to fight back.


    "This..."


    If he goes on like this, he may not be defeated in a short time, but as time goes on, he will surely lose. If his empty ghost spirit state disappears, it may be like luohun, who said that he will be doomed.


    Gradually, Fang Hao sank down and began to study the moves of black shadow, and even the Tao contained in the moves.


    Now, the only way to win is to find out the other side''s way in a limited time. Only in this way can we turn defeat into victory.


    The fight is still fierce, Fang Hao simply turned to defense, while defense, while feeling the other side of the road.


    As for the black shadow, it seems that there is no slightest awareness of Fang Hao''s behavior, only know to attack constantly.


    In the dark, Fang Hao always felt that he had caught something. At this time, he also thought of one thing.


    The laws of heaven in the world that I once produced are incomplete. Can the Tao I understand be missing?


    After all, Luo can''t explain why the law of heaven is more stable.


    In this way, they continue to follow the previous road, perhaps not so appropriate.


    Fang Hao originally thought that he would go back to the peak a little bit according to the road he once understood. At the most, he practiced the skills and some changes in his internal strength. Tao, as the foundation of the strong, is universal where there are rules of heaven.


    He thought that the Tao he had realized was very powerful, so he would no longer re understand it. But now it seems that he is wrong


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart. It seems that if he could become an immortal one day, he would have to thank the dark shadow in front of him. If it were not for him, he might have fallen into a wrong way of thinking.


    Since everything starts again, why not walk out of a new road!


    Fang Haoru is thinking, and now, is not the best choice for enlightenment.


    If he exists in the body, is limited by the physical realm, and understands the way of heaven with the help of Hua Yuan, it is really wishful thinking. But now that he has the quality of being a great God, it is not the best choice to realize Tao.


    Said to do, Fang Hao empty mind miscellaneous thoughts, attention fell on the opposite shadow.


    It''s not easy to understand Tao in a short time, and Fang Hao is not familiar with the Tao of the Dalao realm, so he has to find a reference.


    As a matter of fact, Fang Hao directly put his eyes on the shadow and used the Tao as a reference.


    After the fight, Fang Hao began to savor the charm of black shadow attack.


    Unknown how long passed, although Fang Hao is still on the surface to deal with the continuous attacks of the shadow, but in his heart is thinking.


    The dark shadow is very strange in its use. It is majestic and majestic. Fang Hao also feels the strong masculinity from it.


    "This way..."


    In Fang Hao''s mind, his thoughts turned, and countless ideas passed quickly in his mind.


    Then, as time passed by again, Fang Hao felt that he felt the outline of the other side''s Tao. At this time, if Fang Hao had to summarize each other''s Tao in one word, there was Qian!Dry road!


    Tongtian, Jieyang, ranked first in the nine palaces. For this word, Fang Hao''s heart instantly emerged relevant information.


    Nine palaces, in Fang Hao''s impression, as a big thing that once had metaphysics on earth, Fang Hao had a lot of understanding.


    And the shadow, used properly, has the flavor of one palace.


    Knowing this, it''s not hard to target.


    The nine palaces, as a link between heaven and earth, naturally have a very high quality, but that''s exactly the case. There is only one of the nine palaces, which itself is the biggest weakness.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao had an idea in his heart. If so, why not take this opportunity to realize his nine palace road!


    And this qian can help you to complete the first house of Tao.


    "If I become an immortal, I will thank you!"


    To understand everything, Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly. In his hand, the black sword suddenly disappeared and turned to unarmed defense.


    Now, Fang Hao wants to gamble that he can understand in the shortest time in the shortest distance from the main road.


    Without weapons, Fang Hao immediately fell into absolute inferiority. He had absolutely no chance to turn over.


    However, with every move since then, Fang Hao could clearly feel that the Dao used by the shadow was exploding on himself, which was extremely effective in helping Fang Hao understand.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao''s physical quality is very high now. If he were to be a general body, he would not be able to withstand such a terrorist attack.


    For a long time, although Fang Hao grinned on his face, an invisible force suddenly rippled.


    When the power reaches the shadow, his body obviously stagnates for a moment, and it is this moment that he blows out safely and hits the other side''s eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    In the battle of the great God level, life and death are only in a moment. Even in the state of empty ghosts and spirits, this sentence is still in common use.


    Looking at the black shadow smashed by his fist, the shadow on the opposite side has turned into a mass of black energy. Fang Hao felt it and was surprised to find that there was a strong smell of Tao on it.


    "I''ll go. This thing will explode?"


    Curious, Fang Hao reached out and put it up. Anyway, it was related to the way of heaven, and it was not something harmful.


    As soon as he came into contact with the black energy, Fang Hao was shocked in his heart


    At this time, Fang Hao''s consciousness is surging with a huge amount of confidence, of which 99% is actually about the perception of Tao.


    What really surprised Fang Hao was that the dark shadow''s way really called itself Qiandao.


    I''m smart.


    Fang Hao is a little complacent. The information in his brain is all about the perception of Qiandao cultivation, which is exactly what Fang Hao needs now.


    Just now, he successfully realized Qiandao, but at the cost of it, his own Tao was broken up, or assimilated with Qiandao.


    There is no doubt that this move is a desperate move. If Fang Hao fails to complete the cultivation of the Nine Palace Road in the future, he will probably encounter obstacles that cannot be crossed when he is promoted to a higher level because of the lack of the way of heaven.


    However, if you don''t, you will die. In fact, he has no choice.


    His eyes fell on the hall, and Fang Hao found that the surrounding environment began to be a little virtual, and actually disappeared.


    Before he had a reaction, Fang Hao''s eyes were black. After that, he was surprised to find that he came to the space tunnel again.


    This time, there was no terrible space storm. After several breaths of silence, Fang Hao''s eyes became bright again.


    It''s still a platform. The ground is still branded with big characters. I jumped up and took a look. This time, it was no longer dry, but changed a key word.


    Last time, Fang Hao was still a little confused about this, but now he has a little clue. He has been understanding Tao before, but he has forgotten which word on the ground before.


    Dry


    Dry road


    Understand the way


    Looking at the front of my eyes, what appears on the ground is Kan, then for a while


    Just thought of this, the black air surging in front of me, the space twisted again.


    "Still?"


    Fang Hao was surprised. Sure enough, at the next moment, not far from him, a black figure appeared.


    Like the shadow he met last time, he condensed a long black knife in his hand, and the black fog enveloped the whole space.


    The next moment, the dark shadow rushed out, Fang Hao had to meet.


    This time Fang Hao did not fall into the downwind.


    I''ve just understood Qiandao. Now it''s time to use it. I grab a long knife and fight with it.


    Sure enough, as expected by Tong Fang Hao, what the opponent used this time was Kandao.


    Kan, belonging to the water, flows continuously. Every move seems to have a firm and persistent mind.


    Understanding the meaning of the other side''s Tao, it is much easier to feel and comprehend. Of course, it is only relatively speaking. For ordinary people, if they can understand a kind of Tao all their life, they can burn incense. But for Fang Hao, how can one be enough?


    After confirming everything, Fang Hao resolutely gave up his weapons and chose to meet the enemy with bare hands again. He is now in the state of ghost spirit. Even if his hand is cut off, he can recover quickly.


    What''s more, with the same level of Tao and the same level of cultivation, Fang Hao is confident in his own combat effectiveness. Except that Qiandao is not easy to use, everything else is good.


    This time, the process of Enlightenment was much faster. With the outline of the nine palaces in his body, what Fang Hao needed to do was actually to fill the way for the nine palaces.


    The power of Tao promoted by Fang Hao is much stronger than that just now.


    This time, Fang Hao did not choose the means of sneak attack to kill the black shadow, but really, from the front of it.


    As before, a mass of black energy condenses in the enemy whose shadow disappears.


    After absorbing, yes, it''s about the perception of Kandao.


    Now that Qiandao and candao have come out, should we go down to Gen road?


    Around a burst of illusory, again through the space tunnel, everything as Fang Hao expected, the platform below is a big Gen word.


    The shadow still appeared, and after the battle, it was really Gen road.


    Up to now, Fang Hao has a kind of intuition. It seems that the Tiandao tower is not for testing or suppressing Tiancheng, but for bringing opportunities and understanding the way of heaven.


    As Fang Hao expected, he understood Gen Tao. The following appear in turn: Seismic path, middle path, Xun Road, Li Dao, Kun Dao, and the last Dudao.


    Moreover, when he first realized Tao safely, he could still feel the pressure brought by the dark shadow. As the nine palaces in his body became more and more complete, these dark shadows almost became his tools for enlightenment, and could not bring any pressure at all.


    Nine big characters, nine black shadows and nine roads correspond to the nine palaces.Even if Fang Hao was stupid, he could see that it was not a coincidence. It was as if there was a hand behind him, which was pushing his perception of the road.


    Even, Fang Hao has a kind of intuition. He now realizes nine kinds of roads, which is totally expected by a guy.


    The feeling of being manipulated by people makes Fang Hao feel very uncomfortable.


    After killing the dark shadow of the final Dudao, Fang Hao looked up when he absorbed the energy group. However, there was nothing else but darkness.


    "Alas..."


    Finally, Fang Hao could only sigh and feel the powerful power brought by the nine kinds of roads. Only in his heart did he have some stability.


    Soon, everything around is illusory again. When he comes out of the space tunnel, Fang Hao is puzzled to find that the surrounding area is still the same.


    "Is there a tenth?"


    Fang Hao has some doubts. There are only nine kinds of Jiugong. This is


    Looking down, Huo, the nine characters are carved on the ground into nine palace lattices. At this time, they all emit light halo, nine colors, nine different breath, condensed on the ground.


    "This is The nine palaces


    Looking at the familiar patterns, Fang Hao was shocked. Unexpectedly, in this strange world, he could still find the nine palace map on the earth, which instantly made Fang Hao feel kind.


    What followed was doubt.


    What do you mean this time?


    Looking forward to the front, I found that the light on the ground turned into nine fluorescent rays and went towards the location of the central palace.


    Gradually, Fang Hao felt that a strange breath came to the whole platform. In the palace, a figure condensed.


    Seeing this figure, Fang Hao''s expression was stagnant. Why Will this happen?


    At this time, Fang Hao is not in front of others, but is not his own appearance. Although he is still in the state of empty ghost spirit, Fang Hao recognizes his clear facial features and handsome face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    "This Isn''t it yourself? "


    Fang Hao would never have thought that this time it was himself.


    But then, Fang Hao felt something wrong. The colorful guy appeared in front of him. His breath was even stronger than himself.


    The other side is still the realm of the great God. In this way, the other party can have this kind of breath without any accident. It should be because the power of Tao is stronger than itself.


    But how could that be possible?


    Fang Hao felt incredible. He had just realized the nine kinds of roads. The intensity of the roads even shocked him. But this guy was even stronger than himself.


    Fang Hao didn''t wait for Fang Hao to react from the shock. The other side had already made a move. It was also OK. Since the nine guys before him, Fang Hao has developed a defensive habit.


    As soon as Cai Fanghao launched an attack, Fang Hao had already made corresponding defense.


    After several moves, Fang Hao felt more incredible. This guy not only looks like himself, but also has the same attack skills as himself. No matter the means as like as two peas or the track of the Tao, they are exactly the same.


    Can we say that this test is to let ourselves overcome ourselves?


    Fang Hao''s brain immediately appeared some related things, suddenly felt a chill, this dog blood incident, which bastard is behind the promotion?


    , however, now Cai Fang Hao did not give him too much opportunity to make complaints about it. Soon, Fang Hao was suppressed without any temper.


    Think about it. Cai Fanghao is the same as Fang Hao in all aspects, but the basic attribute is much higher. It is difficult to fight without suppressing it.


    Even this time, Fang Hao didn''t dare to put down his weapon easily. He was afraid that if he was a little careless, he would be seized by the other party and lost his head.


    Fang Hao is quite confident about his grasp of the fighter plane.


    This guy, what the hell is going on?


    Being suppressed by the power of CAI Fanghao, Fang Hao is depressed. Clearly, in his feeling, the other party uses the power of Jiugong Avenue. Why is his basic strength so different from him?


    After that, it seemed that for the first time in the face of the dark shadow of Qiandao, Fang Hao could only defend himself with all his might, thinking about the reasons. This time, Fang Hao didn''t even dare to think about it for a long time. Every time he thought about breathing, he needed to deal with the attack again.


    Don''t say, gradually, perhaps it was Fang haozhen''s talent and intelligence that he really found some unusual places.


    On the surface, the other side is the same as the Nine Palace Road, but when used, the nine kinds of roads are extremely unified, or even completely one.


    On his side, although there are also nine kinds of roads, they are uneven. Each time, Fang Hao can''t do nine functions at one time, so there is a certain delay in promoting the nine kinds of heavenly ways.


    The consequence of this is that Fang Hao will have a serious exhaustion period in every fight and after each fight.


    Even to say, the use of the nine ways of heaven is very complex, there is no sense of uniformity.


    Facing this colorful square, we can say that none of these problems is like a kind of road, which contains nine palace and nine kinds of power.


    This point, can be said to be the essential difference, Fang Hao finally seems to catch something, the black light in his eyes flickers.


    Jiugong Avenue, Jiugong Avenue


    Fang Hao kept saying this sentence. Finally, he seemed to understand and murmured: "could it be that I misunderstood that the nine palace road is actually a kind of road, and the so-called nine kinds of roads just represent the composition of one part?


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao finally understood everything, absolutely!


    The nine palace road should be a kind of way in itself. It is because of my misunderstanding.


    Understand this, Fang Hao below began to think of a way, have to find a way to merge the nine roads.


    Although he understood this, but when he really wanted to merge, Fang Hao still had no clue, even a mess.


    Although he knows Jiugong, he is only like this. If you want him to say something deep, don''t force him.


    However, immediately Fang Hao''s eyes fell on his opposite body.


    Although the other side has his own fighting skills, but it is also the case, Fang Hao has a way to target, after all, for his own understanding, there is anyone deeper than him?


    He knows the subtle flaws in his moves and the loopholes in his attacks, which others can''t see.


    With this, Fang Hao temporarily stabilized the war situation, and had time to feel the Jiugong Avenue used by color himself.


    What he needs to do now is not to realize the new Tao, but to understand how the other party uses the nine palace road. As long as we can understand this, there is the possibility of integration.


    However, this process is more difficult than Fang Hao imagined. The other party is too perfect in the use of Tao, and every urge is almost fleeting.


    Can''t help, Fang Hao can only use the old method again, throw weapons, feel personally.


    The result of this is that, as Cai Fanghao attacks one after another, Fang Hao forgets how many times his body has been chopped.Fortunately, perhaps Fang Hao was not separated by his body and head.


    Of course, there are also some really lucky things that happened just now.


    Fang Hao evolves Jiugong in his heart and feels the other party''s Jiugong. His kung fu is not bad. Fang Hao, he has succeeded!


    With the success of his perception, Fang Hao could clearly feel that in his mind, the nine main roads were merging, and the nine existing alone seemed to attract each other and began to return to their positions one by one.


    Until finally, Fang Hao felt that nine kinds of roads condensed into a well character. Each position was printed with a word, corresponding to the corresponding palace.


    In Fang Hao''s hand, the long sword suddenly appears, and the same breath is released from it. Then, two knives collide in the air.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, he thought that he would have to fight hard. As a result, Cai Fanghao''s body began to twist as soon as he collided with his long knife.


    The next moment, not waiting for Fang Hao to react, the other party has turned into a rosy cloud, into Fang Hao''s body. The perception of the Nine Palace Road, like a brand iron, is branded in Fang Hao''s heart.


    Standing in the center of the platform, Fang Hao looks at everything around him and feels Jiugong Avenue. Fang Hao still has a dream feeling. What the hell is going on?


    At the next moment, on the platform, the nine palaces radiated brilliant brilliance, and Fang Hao was stabbed to some extent.


    When the light dissipated, Fang Hao opened his eyes.


    Then everything that came into view, let Fang Hao pour out a cold air: "I go, I this is, where to?"


    At the moment, Fang Hao found himself as if on the top of a high mountain. Looking around his eyes, the clouds were ethereal, just like a fairyland.


    At the top of the mountain is a polygon. On each side, there is a word, which is the corresponding word of the nine palaces.


    Looking directly at the center, a two meter high stone carving stands there.


    It seems that the one standing on the top of it is a pale one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    Looking at the statue, Fang Hao touched his chin. The statue mentioned by those guys is not the one in front of him.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. To be honest, on this statue, apart from feeling very lifelike, Fang Hao had a strange momentum, but he didn''t find anything special.


    "This thing can suppress so many ghost spirits in the sky city?"


    Subconsciously, Fang Hao stepped forward and touched the palm of his hand. But it was here that a strong vision suddenly appeared in the surrounding space.


    Originally clear sky thousands of miles of the sky, suddenly overcast, around you can see the lightning in the rub.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Fang Hao was slightly surprised and raised his head again. Fang Hao was stunned. At this time, the statue in front of him actually came to life.


    It''s the real hotpot. The body of the unknown material has clearly turned into a flesh body. In front of Fang Hao, he stepped off the platform.


    The old man''s eyes and postures are staring at Fang Hao, as if to see through Fang Hao.


    "Who are you?"


    Fang Hao was surprised that the statue came alive and brought a visual impact that was no less than the resurrection of the dead.


    "Hello, you are destined. I''m glad you can see my image in Tiandao tower."


    "Well You are... "


    The guy in front of him was just an influence. Fang Hao didn''t seem to have any flaws. He was a real person.


    "My name, I want to come to this world, has long been unknown."


    The old man''s face was white, looking at Fang Hao, the corner of his mouth grinned with an ugly smile: "you just need to know, my name is Youming Banxian."


    "Half immortals of the nether world?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was a little surprised. This guy is not the so-called immortal realm


    "Are you immortal, master?"


    Fang Hao hesitated and asked.


    In this old man, Fang Hao found that he could not feel the power fluctuation of No. 4. You should know that his quality in all aspects is the realm of great gods, and he has the nine palace road. He should not be abnormal at all and can not find it.


    "Fairy?"


    The old man is a smile: "it depends on how you understand."


    "I''ve been in the realm of immortals for thousands of years, but I dare to call myself half immortals. As for the real immortals, I''m not qualified."


    Fang Hao was a little surprised: "isn''t the fairy Saint immortal?"


    According to those guys, the immortal is not a nickname for the powerful immortal. How can we get here, but we dare not call it in vain.


    "Immortals are certainly not immortals."


    The old man shook his head, but did not explain too much: "you just need to know that immortals and saints are just mortals. They can really break away from the starting point of ordinary fetuses. Real immortals can transcend reincarnation and create life and the world."


    After listening to the old man''s words, although Fang Hao still thinks that immortals are just powerful human beings, he has to feel that human beings are powerful enough to be powerful.


    At that time, who really dared to say that they could transcend reincarnation and create life and the world.


    "Well, I don''t mean to say these meaningless words when I lead you here."


    The old man sighed, but his words turned: "do you know, how did this ten thousand li Tiancheng become like this?"


    "I know a little about it."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly: "it is said that a guy, in order to become an immortal, set up a strange array in this ten thousand li Tiancheng. Is that what makes the present appearance?"


    "That''s right."


    The old man sighed: "that man is the old man."


    "What! You? "


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect that the culprit of the destruction of Tiancheng was standing in front of him.


    "Don''t be surprised."


    The old man sighed: "fate, are you interested in knowing the origin?"


    In fact, Fang Hao really wants to say that it''s about Lao Tzu''s affairs, but for his own sake, Fang Hao thinks that he should listen to the story.


    "Well, please, master."


    To be honest, people in the city may hate the murderer who destroyed Wanli Tiancheng, but Fang Hao doesn''t care. He is not involved in this matter, and there is no reason to hate him.


    However, he had to feel that the old man was so cruel.


    Thinking about it, the old man said: "once upon a time, I practiced hard and finally arrived at the so-called immortal Saint realm. I thought I could dominate the world and be invincible again. However, I found that the immortal saint was just the peak of the real world of Dalao, and also the starting point of transcendental immortality."


    "After countless years of study, I have traveled all over the realms of Dalao and other realms. Finally, I found the opportunity to achieve the immortal position, which is the anti Jiugong Xianzhen array."


    "At that time, I found that the most important thing to achieve immortality was the power of life and the road of no time. However, the power of living beings is the foundation of human beings. Once seized, the captured people will die physicallyAt this time, Fang Hao frowned and asked, "master, do you think you must have the power of living beings to step into the realm of immortals?"


    If this is the case, he would play with a hammer, and Fang Hao could not say that he would slaughter countless people in the future in order to step into the realm of immortals.


    "I don''t know."


    The old man shook his head: "this is only what I felt at that time, and it is not absolute."


    "As for the back, the immaculate Road, that is, the complete road, which is also the foundation of immortality. However, there is a lack of the Tao of heaven in Dalao Zhenjie, and the road of enlightenment in this realm is not complete."


    "I created the counter nine palaces immortal formation, once urged, it can absorb the power of all living creatures and flesh and blood within the scope."


    "At that time, I will be able to rebuild a complete road of blood with the help of the blood and flesh of hundreds of millions of creatures. Although it is insidious, it is indeed a complete road, independent of the real world of Dara. After that, I will be able to join the power of the living beings and wish me to ascend the throne. "


    "In the end, you..."


    Fang Hao''s eyebrows jumped. When this guy said that, Fang HAOSI had no doubt that this one in front of him was probably the so-called evil cultivation.


    "As you can see, I failed."


    With a bitter smile, the old man continued: "originally I thought that the hundreds of millions of creatures in the city of heaven would be enough to wish me immortality, but in the end I failed. No matter the strength of the living beings or the road of blood, they all failed because of the lack of foundation."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. Hundreds of millions of creatures died in vain. Even if Fang Hao didn''t care about the life of Dalao Zhenjie, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    "So, master, you are now..."


    The old man looked at the distance: "for my husband to become an immortal, the hundreds of millions of creatures died unjustly, I want to repay all this."


    Fang Hao frowned tightly: "how can you repay them? People''s death is irretrievable. Moreover, if you really feel sorry for them, why do you want to suppress their souls so that they become empty ghosts and wander around here blindly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    This matter, Fang Hao is standing in the bystander''s angle, not to say angry, but also some disgust.


    If people are dead, if they pay back, let them reincarnate directly, this is the best result.


    "If I said, if I hadn''t suppressed them, they would have gone out of their wits. Do you believe that?"


    "How could it be?"


    Fang Hao was very surprised and didn''t understand the meaning of the other side.


    The old man shook his head: "this place has been baptized by the rising of immortals from the nine palaces. The way of heaven has collapsed at the moment when the array is started. From that moment on, the spirits of these living creatures will no longer be recognized by the heaven of the Dalao realm, and naturally they will not be able to enter the six ways of reincarnation."


    "Once they are allowed to leave, they will be completely destroyed."


    "I''ll go."


    Fang Hao didn''t expect this kind of thing.


    "In that case, how are you going to repay it?"


    Did not expect the old man to smile, looking at Fang Hao: "nature is you."


    "Me?"


    Fang Hao pointed to his nose: "how, do you expect me to help those souls free?"


    "That''s right."


    The old man nodded truthfully: "you can also refuse, but if you don''t help them to extricate themselves, I won''t allow you to destroy this oppressive thing. At that time, you will accompany the souls of these living creatures and stay here forever."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Slightly squint, Fang Hao eyes sharp up, even if the other party is Banxian, Fang Hao for threats such things, also extremely sensitive.


    "You can understand that."


    The old man didn''t have a hidden meaning: "of course, you don''t have to resist too much. If you take advantage of me, you should do something for me."


    "Good?"


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick: "what benefits? Why don''t I know? "


    "Don''t pretend to be confused."


    With a slight smile, the old man said faintly: "if it''s not for me, do you really think that you can understand the complete nine palace road? I''ve finished half of the requirements for becoming an immortal. Can I do something for me


    "Shit."


    Fang Hao scratched his head. If he really followed what this guy said, he really owed the other party a favor, and it was a great favor.


    Then Fang Hao was a little confused: "wait a minute, you said that Jiugong Avenue is a complete Avenue, but you can help me understand, for your own sake..."


    "It''s late."


    The old man laughed at himself: "when the array failed, I was close to falling, but I didn''t expect that at that time, I found the nine palace road. It''s a pity that it''s too late. "


    "Finally, in the Tiandao tower, I used my last strength to make this nine palace heavenly way array. On the one hand, it was to help me, on the other hand, it was regarded as a reward for someone who was destined for it."


    "Do you understand?"


    After listening to this, Fang Hao laughed: "I see. Well, since I''ve received so much favor from you, tell me what I should do to help them extricate themselves and enter into reincarnation."


    Although Fang Hao was very disgusted with the threat, he was indeed favored by others. Fang Hao was not ungrateful. Some human feelings should be returned.


    "It''s simple."


    With a faint smile, the old man reached out to the central position of the platform: "stand there and push your Jiugong Avenue with all your strength. At that time, it will arouse the resonance of heaven. What you need to do is to bring this place back into the heaven of the Dalao realm."


    "Er..."


    Fang Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, which is also called simple?


    To arouse the resonance of heaven, we should also incorporate this into the Tao of heaven. In the final analysis, we should let ourselves rewrite the way of heaven. This I really look up to myself.


    Tao, this thing for people, is really mysterious and mysterious, ordinary people can not touch, now let him to rewrite, the difficulty can be imagined.


    "Of course you are not alone. I will help you."


    The old man explained.


    "All right."


    Fang Hao sighed: "I try my best."


    Fang Hao had no idea about this kind of thing. After all, he had never seen or even heard of it before.


    After standing in the center of the platform, the old man said: "here is the heaven City, the core of this space. Again, you can most keenly perceive the running track of the road. If you can succeed, it will also be of great help to your future cultivation of the road."


    "I understand."


    Nodding slightly, Fang Hao slowly closed his eyes.


    Calm down, the nine palace road began to run in the body, since his body, nine colors of the glow lingering. The surrounding space, because of the power of the Nine Palace Road, began to become distorted.


    Looking at Fang Hao, the old man was very satisfied: "yes, this boy, if you don''t die young, it won''t be long before you can surpass me."


    Fang Hao rewrites the way of heaven. To be honest, he does not have absolute confidence. He can only say that he hopes to be favored by heaven.


    A little bit of silence in the space, everything around seems to be solidified. The sky, originally cloudy scene, simply forms a huge tornado, and the boundless sky seems to fall.At this time, Fang Hao fell into an ethereal state. Only in this situation can he sink into the road thoroughly.


    In the dark, Fang Hao saw countless colors of sunlight, which was also illusory and really floating. Being in it, Fang Hao felt his head in chaos.


    If you have to use a word to describe it, maybe it is the feeling of chaos.


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s body, which was in the state of empty ghost spirit, began to change from black to color, which was a little similar to the original color Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao''s body is not nine colors at this time, but innumerable kinds. It looks like he has knocked over the paint bucket.


    Next to him, the old man looked at this scene and was a little surprised. He was so keen that he entered the state so soon?


    Fang Hao''s body, that innumerable colors of glow, each of which corresponds to a road. Fang Hao now, can be said to be immersed in the sea of the road.


    The old man slowly opened his mouth, and the misty voice sounded in Fang Hao''s ear: "run your nine palace road again, try to integrate with it."


    This voice, directly in the heart of Fang Hao thought of, instantly broke Fang Hao''s chaotic state, he became more conscious.


    Looking at the endless rosy clouds, Fang Hao, according to the voice, urged Jiugong Avenue again.


    But this time, Fang Hao is very hard, nine palace road, as if isolated from a place, so that he can not urge. However, the heavy damping feeling has aroused Fang Hao''s pride in his heart.


    Why, can''t Laozi''s own road be urged?


    With such an idea in mind, Fang HAOSI is not afraid to try to run Jiugong Avenue.


    Outside the body, a huge column of color light, with Fang Hao as the center, goes straight to the sky. In the sky, originally gloomy day, carrying a light column just blew out a big hole.


    Boundless color of the glow, into countless streamers of different colors, from the void toward the sky condensation.


    Seeing the color whirlpool in the sky forming slowly, the old man is excited. He will succeed soon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    At the same time, outside the Tiandao tower, with Tiandao tower as the center, the same scene began to appear, and countless ghost spirits raised their heads to look up.


    In the city of heaven, ice moon blue and red lotus are wandering together. When they see this scene, they all look up.


    "This is..."


    Feeling the mysterious feeling from the sky, ice moon blue is very confused, I don''t know why, at this time, she feels like she has realized something.


    In the second month, he sat down and began to practice.


    Red lotus see this, a face of doubt, she looked at the sky vision, expression a little dull.


    During the practice of ice moon blue, an ice blue streamer fell in the sky, drawing a beautiful arc in the air, and accurately falling into the ice moon blue body.


    Besides, in the tower of heaven, Fang Hao''s consciousness has completely recovered at the moment. He looks at the changes in the sky and asks in a hurry: "old guy, what else can I do next?"


    Just in the beginning, he successfully displayed the Nine Palace Road in that strange state, and then found that he woke up.


    "Well, the way of heaven will be done. I can do it next."


    The old man gazed at the sky and sighed: "let me repay the evil I have created."


    With that, his figure flew up.


    In Fang Hao''s gaze, the old man turned into a streamer and rushed straight into the whirlpool.


    Finally, Fang Hao heard the last voice of the old man.


    "You are predestined. Now Wanli Tiancheng has reestablished the relationship between heaven and the real world of Dara. There is still a sacrifice to be offered. I will go. In addition, I once left a letter in the daruo Zhenjie against the nine palaces to become immortal. If you have the chance to see it in the future, you can destroy it. "


    Thank you very much


    In the eyes of color, the color whirls into the sky.


    Outside the Tiandao tower, there is also such a scene. Wherever the ripples go, they add luster to the black and gray world. The green buds of root plants are extracted from the soil.


    The river, which has been dried up for countless years, has been restored to the scene of sparkling water.


    At this time, luohun and others, looking at the scene outside the Tiandao tower, all their faces are full of surprise.


    "What did that boy do?"


    Luo Hun swallowed his mouth.


    "Who knows."


    The other man spread out his hand.


    At the same time, Fang Hao is on the top of the mountain.


    Just a moment ago, Fang Hao''s eyes burst out with dazzling light. When he regained his sight again, everything had returned to its original appearance.


    The misty mountain top, the statue standing in the center, everything seems to have no change.


    "Was it all my hallucinations?"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but have such an idea in his mind. When he came to the statue again, Fang Hao reached out and touched it. This time, nothing unusual happened to the statue.


    At this time, Fang Hao found that there was a crack on the forehead of the statue. Fang Hao remembered that when he saw the statue before, it seemed that there was no crack.


    Hesitated for a moment, Fang Hao stretched out his hand. As a result, Fang Hao was stunned.


    Your body


    Before, because the vision was too strong, I didn''t pay attention to my body. As a result, I found that my body, I don''t know when, has recovered to the physical state.


    Is it just those roads that brought me back to life?


    Fang Hao is more and more confused about what happened now. Everything seems to be dreaming.


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar face, Fang Hao''s thoughts were disordered. If everything was true just now, this guy, though not a good man, could not be regarded as heinous.


    At least, he won Fang Hao''s respect.


    "It''s all over. Rest in peace."


    With his hand on the statue, Fang Hao closed his eyes.


    Click, click


    The statue began to appear cracks, and finally cracks covered the whole body, with a roar, exploded into countless stones.


    When the statue was broken, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly turned black. He was startled and opened his eyes again. However, he found himself in the tower he had seen before.


    Cylindrical space, as for the previous mountain top, misty, all disappeared, leaving only the rubble in front of us.


    "Well, this is..."


    Fang Hao''s eyes fell on the stone, where there was a fragment several times larger than the ordinary fish scale, which could be seen to be made of metal.


    He reached out and picked it up, but as soon as he got it, the fragment was like liquid, which melted instantly and penetrated into Fang Hao''s palm.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    Looking up, Fang Hao found that the fragment had disappeared completely, but there was a strange mark on his palm.


    It was a six pointed star pattern, gray. Fang Hao rubbed it for a while, but it didn''t change at all. It was obviously integrated with his body.


    Then, Fang Hao felt inside his body, and suddenly found that in addition to the book of heaven, there was another thing in his body, a black fragment, which was the fragment that Fang Hao had just seen.I''ll go. How did this thing get into my body?


    Try to stimulate the black fragment with force, but there is no response. It looks like ordinary iron. However, if it is an ordinary piece of iron, how can it be absorbed into the body.


    Forget it. Forget it.


    Now to restore the body, it''s better to see if there are other changes.


    After all, Fang Hao didn''t dare to guarantee that his body was the same as before.


    The results of a look, immediately happy.


    "Return to the peak? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Fang Hao''s eyelids jump wildly, which directly promoted a big realm?


    Feeling the surging Zhenyuan in his body, Fang Hao is happy and finds an embarrassing problem at the same time.


    Looking at the empty surroundings, how to get down?


    In the past, it has been through the transmission array, but now, where is the shadow of the transmission array?


    During Fang Hao''s entanglement, suddenly, Fang Hao felt the ground shaking under his feet.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Hao frowned. Is it possible that there is an earthquake here?


    In fact, it''s not just the Tiandao tower that is shaking, but the ground of the whole Tiancheng is shaking.


    Bingyuelan is still immersed in the state of cultivation. Honglian looks around in doubt. She doesn''t know why. Just now, the ground begins to shake violently. Then, all the ghost spirits are frozen in the distance.


    After a few breaths, those ghost spirits all turned into a wisp of black smoke and floated to the sky.


    On the whole earth, countless black smoke rises to the sky at the same time, especially in the Tiandao tower, five black columns of light are soaring into the sky, causing the whole Tiandao tower to shake violently.


    Rising, Luo soul looked at the farther and farther away from the earth, and finally locked in the position of red lotus: "red lotus, farewell forever, thank you for your company for so many years."


    Honglian seems to feel something, and her eyes fall on one of the light pillars.


    "Good bye, Lord luohun."


    At the same time, Fang Hao, who decisively chooses brute force to break through Tiandao tower, is surprised to find that the forbidden air effect doesn''t exist in Tiandao tower. At this time, he was standing at the top of Tiandao tower, staring at the changes of the whole earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    Self, is this a success?


    Hundreds of millions of creatures reincarnated at the same time. Looking at such a spectacular scene, Fang Hao felt some emotion. Did he become the Savior again?


    When all the ghost spirits disappeared in this land, Fang Hao noticed the change of the city itself.


    Today''s Wanli Tiancheng, no longer dead before, although still lifeless, but there is a sense of vitality.


    After enjoying the scenery for a while, Fang Hao left Tiandao tower. He thought that those guys had already reincarnated. So Fang Hao looked for ice moon blue nearby before.


    Bingyuelan didn''t leave Tiandao tower too far. Fang Hao didn''t take long to find it in one place.


    Just saw ice moon blue, Fang Hao froze, of course, he is not attracted by ice moon blue, but red lotus.


    "Why, Honglian, why don''t you have reincarnation?"


    Fang Hao remembers that the red lotus seems to be a ghost spirit, too. It says that it should not be reincarnated with those ghost spirits just now. How can it still be here?


    Honglian looked puzzled and shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Fang Hao touched his chin, as if to think of something, and suddenly asked, "Oh, by the way, Honglian, I remember you said before that you were born from the heaven tower?"


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?"


    "In that case..."


    Looking at the human appearance of Honglian, Fang Hao has an intuition that Honglian is not a ghost spirit formed after death, but the so-called natural ghost spirit.


    Of course, Fang Hao can only explain these things. Since he saw what happened in Tiandao tower, he felt that all the strange things happened here were very common.


    Finally, Fang Hao racked his brains and couldn''t figure out the reason. Instead, he opened his eyes slowly and woke up.


    As soon as she woke up, she saw Fang Hao beside her. She suddenly stood up and said in surprise, "Hey, Fang Hao, are you coming out so soon? are you all right? How''s it going? Did it work? "


    In the face of bingyuelan''s barrage of inquiries, Fang Hao scratched his head. This little girl was not very cold before. How did she change her tongue?


    Simply, Fang Hao told the whole story and what happened to him in Tiandao tower.


    Of course, some of them were omitted by Fang Hao. For example, the most important part, the Nine Palace Road, and the last piece of iron, he did not say.


    The ice moon blue, after all, is a member of the ice soul immortal palace. Fang Hao is also very sure that the other party is absolutely reliable. Some things need to be prepared.


    Therefore, in Fang Hao''s mouth, Tiandao tower helped him to understand Tao, which was said to be ten tests. Then he urged Jiugong Avenue, which was directly attributed to the old man.


    As for myself, it was just soy sauce.


    The ice moon blue did not doubt what Fang Hao said. Instead, he fell into a deep thought: "you Ming Banxian, this name is so familiar."


    After a long silence, she suddenly looked up: "I remember!"


    It turns out that this ghost Banxian was very famous in the world of Dalao ten thousand years ago. It can be said that he was the man of the day in the realm of Dalao. He can be called a genius in cultivation.


    His greatest achievement is the creation of the counter nine palace immortal formation, but this array has long been lost. It is said that the Youming Banxian once received an apprentice. Maybe that apprentice knows, but no one has seen his so-called apprentice for thousands of years.


    As for the half immortals themselves, some people say that they failed to become immortals and committed suicide, while others said that they succeeded in becoming immortals and flew to another world.


    Ice moon blue eyes are still some incredible: "did not expect, this ten thousand li Tiancheng, unexpectedly is the place where the ghost half immortals are buried. It''s really a pity."


    Fang Hao frowned tightly: "by the way, you don''t understand the so-called inverse nine palace immortal formation?"


    Leng Leng, bingyuelan shook his head: "it is said that the counter nine palace immortal formation is too cruel, in our ice soul fairy palace related information belongs to forbidden books, I have not read it."


    "OK..."


    Fang Hao sighed. He was a little worried about this.


    Previously, Youming Banxian said that he lost his letters about the anti Jiugong immortal formation. It would not be wonderful if it was obtained and implemented by those who had the intention.


    But if you think about it, it must be very difficult to arrange it. Even if some places are set up again, it will not affect you.


    Finally, looking around, Fang Hao sighed: "in this case, let''s go back first."


    Then, he put his eyes on Honglian, and he was a little tangled: "Honglian, what are you going to do later, follow us to leave here, or..."


    After all, Honglian is also a half empty ghost spirit. Once she leaves here, I don''t know if anything unexpected will happen.


    "I..."


    Honglian looks at the vibrant world and hesitates for a moment. If she could go outside to see a wider world according to her previous ideas, it would be good.


    But now, Wanli Tiancheng is no longer the same as before, which makes her feel a little excited.Finally, Honglian still shook her head and laughed at Fang Hao: "well, I still think I should stay here. Maybe this is where I should stay. Lord luohun is reincarnated. There is no living creature here. Let me guard here."


    At the end of the day, there was a glimmer of firmness in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "well, if you have another chance, I''ll come here to play. I hope to see you again then."


    Anyway, if you really want to come here, you just need to get the crystal used by ice moon blue, but it''s not hard.


    "Well, it will be!"


    Honglian nods.


    "Well, Honglian, I''ll see you later."


    At this time, ice moon blue also at the side of her smile.


    After these days of getting along with each other, she had some feelings for this little girl who was not known as human or ghost spirit.


    "Well, the red lotus is here, waiting for the future adults, and Yuelan sister."


    Finally, Fang Hao said goodbye to bingyuelan: "let''s go."


    With the crystal in ice moon blue''s hand being thrown out, the crystal in front of her instantly turns into a huge blue vortex and twists the surrounding.


    Fang Hao and Fang Hao finally took a look at the ten thousand li Tiancheng and then turned their heads into the whirlpool.


    As the whirlpool disappeared, Honglian stayed for a while, looking back to Wanli Tiancheng, her mouth showed a pure smile.


    came out of the space tunnel, Fang Hao found that the place where they came back came to the original entrance. As a result, when they first came out, they saw the next three women sitting in a tight seat.


    Seeing Fang Hao and bingyuelan coming, they all opened their eyes.


    "Yuelan sister!"


    One of the women exclaimed, and then the three rushed around.


    As soon as he came up, he asked in a hurry: "sister Yuelan, are you ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    "It''s OK."


    Bingyuelan shook her head and then asked, "by the way, how is there less individual?"


    Originally, when she entered, she did not expect to be scattered and transmitted, but when she came, each of them would have a space crystal.


    It''s just now that there are fewer individuals, haven''t they been transmitted back?


    Asked about this question, the three women were silent for a long time before they told the whole story again.


    It turns out that in addition to Fang Hao and bingyuelan, her four people fall together by coincidence, and then, they also meet the ghost spirit of the void.


    As they were not familiar with the ghost spirit, one of them was possessed directly. The three were lucky enough to escape successfully.


    After that, they found that there were a lot of ghost spirits in the void. They had no choice but to repair them in a safe place. As a result, they saw the changes in Tiancheng.


    Before, they also urged the space crystal to come back. Naturally, they failed, but fortunately, everyone had a space crystal. After the change, they held the idea of trying and using another one.


    The result really came out, but it''s a pity that the one who has been robbed will never come back.


    Seeing that bingyuelan didn''t come out, the latter three decided to wait here for a few days. If they didn''t come back, they prepared to report back. As a result, they saw Fang Hao and bingyuelan.


    After listening to the process of the matter, bingyuelan sighed, and roughly said the things happened on her side.


    Compared with these three women, bingyuelan''s experience is really wonderful. At least, she followed Fang Hao to see a great God level empty ghost spirit and red lotus.


    After getting to know each other, including bingyuelan, the four women all look at Fang Hao.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao is a little strange. Just chat and see what I''m doing.


    However, bingyuelan deeply saluted Fang Hao: "this time, thank you for saving your life. Yuelan will definitely report to the palace master and treat you with great courtesy."


    Smell speech, Fang Hao quickly refused: "don''t don''t don''t, don''t do this."


    He felt a burst of sweat. Well, God knows whether the master of bingpixian palace has anything to do with the great samsara. If he has not seen him, he is OK. If he has seen him, it is really over.


    Therefore, Fang Haoyi put it bluntly: "I can''t help it. You don''t have to thank me. If you really appreciate it, please let me know if you have any news about the nether fear curse. Fang would like to thank you in advance."


    For Fang Hao now, don''t talk about those who have not, Youlan''s ghost fear curse is the biggest problem.


    "Well, no problem!"


    Bing Yuelan nodded with a smile: "I am also responsible for the nether world. It is estimated that it will be the same in the future. If you find any great trends in the nether world, you can also come to ice soul fairy palace to tell me."


    With that, the light in bingyuelan''s hands flashed, and an ice crystal token appeared in the palm.


    "This is my waist token of identity. Then you, or someone else, can find me in bingpixian palace with this waist token."


    "Good!"


    Fang Hao is welcome. Take the token.


    Seeing that the matter is finished, bingyuelan is not ready to stay here, so she is ready to leave.


    The other three women also expressed their gratitude to Fang Hao. Immediately, they followed the ice moon blue and stepped on the big bird to take off.


    Looking at the figure of the four sides, sigh.


    Now it seems that, just as I said, not all the people in the world of Dalao are invincible. They like to invade. War is still just a game in the hands of those at the top.


    Shaking his head, Fang Hao returned to the sky. As soon as he came back, he felt a burst of big head.


    It was mainly the hundreds of women who had been brought to heaven for temporary settlement since they were rescued.


    However, many of them are mentally disordered and have the ability to act. It is really difficult to deal with these people.


    If you say to keep it, it''s basically a waste of human and material resources, and there is no benefit. If you throw it out, you will definitely die.


    In the end, Fang Hao had no choice but to raise them for a period of time. If they could not recover after that, he would send them to a nearby village. If someone wanted to, at least he would have a family.


    These guys can''t run their own charities all their lives.


    As for other people, they are basically the same as those who were in the sky last time, giving them corresponding choices.


    Finally, Fang Hao Tianting filled in more than 200 women.


    On the martial arts arena, looking at the 200 women left in front of him, Fang Hao roughly educated him and looked at Bai Jing beside him: "these people, like those, will be given to you."


    "Well, no problem."


    Bai Jing looks normal and nods.


    After the explanation, Fang Hao''s eyes swept around the martial arts arena. There were so many women gathered in the martial arts arena, but many men were attracted to watch.Fang Hao snorted: "from now on, these are members of our heaven court. If I know, who dares to do something sorry to them, they will be dealt with by heaven!"


    As soon as this saying goes out, many men are absent-minded. For this guy who can even compete with those who are strong enough to return to the Yuan Dynasty, they are really convinced.


    After explaining these women''s affairs, he returned to his room. Fang Hao went to see Youlan and was surprised to find that Youlan had already woken up.


    Beside, there is a maid, which is arranged by Fang Hao. If you LAN wakes up, you can remind her not to take Bing Jing away.


    Seeing Fang Hao, you LAN is very happy.


    "Brother in law! You''re back at last


    Fang Hao gave her a smile: "well, back."


    He waved his hand and asked the maid to step down. Fang Hao sat down beside the bed and looked at the ice crystal in the Youlan''s hand. He pitifully stroked the hair of Youlan: "You Lan, how do you feel? Is there any uncomfortable place?"


    "I''m much better."


    Youlan''s face was slightly red, and then, she raised the ice crystal in her hand and said, "by the way, brother-in-law, I heard them say that you asked me to hold this thing. What is the matter?"


    After coma at that time, Youlan found a purple mark on her body, but there was no other feeling. Therefore, for Fang Hao''s behavior, she was very puzzled.


    At the mention of this, Fang Hao''s face sank for a moment, but then he laughed: "it''s OK. You''re poisoned. This ice crystal can suppress the toxicity for you. After that, before I find the antidote, I''m not allowed to leave it. It''s the same at any time. Do you understand?"


    Speaking of the back, Fang Hao''s expression was also more positive.


    He is not ready to tell you the truth, if you say it all, he is afraid Youlan will have psychological pressure. Even Fang Hao is not prepared to tell her that the ice crystal will be consumed after a certain period of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    These things, a man to bear it.


    "I I see. "


    If Youlan is thoughtful, she doesn''t ask much.


    "Well, dear, don''t worry. You just need to be happy and wait for me to find the antidote. Believe me, I will find the antidote for you!"


    "Well, I believe in you, brother-in-law."


    Know Fang Hao said something need to leave, Youlan a person sitting in the room, looking at the hands of ice crystal in a daze.


    She thinks she knows Fang Hao well. In general, Fang Hao doesn''t talk to her so much.


    Myself, what''s going on?


    Sit down cross knees, run swallowing the sky into the state of cultivation, you LAN this feel, her body, seems to have a strange power, that power she can not say what.


    But there is a point, their own swallowing the sky, seems to be able to absorb it, although the speed is too slow to imagine.


    In another room, Bai Jing, Qing Hu and Yun Long stand in front of Fang Hao.


    "Boss, tell us to come. What can I do for you?"


    Some time ago, where did Xu Xin''s affairs lie? Qing Hu was so convinced by Fang Hao that he was so convinced that Xu Xin had heard that Fang Hao could even draw with those who had a strong life and death situation.


    Referring to Fang Hao''s age, it''s a bit scary.


    In fact, Fang Hao''s real age is enough to be his grandfather''s grandfather.


    Nowadays, if we want to say that there are some people who believe in Fang Hao crazily, green tiger is definitely one of the top.


    Fang Hao looked at three people: "called you to come, is for a thing."


    After a little consideration of the language, Fang Hao continued: "in the future, unless under special circumstances, at other times, everyone will spread out and go to the surrounding cities and regions, even further away, to search for all the information about a large number of missing women."


    "Ah?"


    Green tiger a face puzzled: "we do these why? Should we not continue to expand our influence? "


    Glancing at the green tiger, Fang Hao said in a deep voice, "what am I?"


    Green tiger a Leng, immediately way: "boss."


    Fang Hao snorted: "you know, since I am the boss, you just need to do it, the reason does not need to know."


    After that, Fang Hao did not forget to add: "of course, as long as you can find the corresponding information and verify it, you can choose the top level to practice martial arts, or I can be satisfied with money."


    Originally, green tiger was a little depressed, but when he heard this, his eyes brightened: "boss, you are serious!"


    "Nonsense."


    After explaining the matter of Qinghu, Fang Hao looks at Bai Jing again.


    "Bai Jing, how is your training going


    "Well, with the skills provided by you, elder brother, the sisters practice very fast and generally reach the level of Huayuan. Many of them have reached the peak of Huayuan."


    It has to be said that Fang Hao was very satisfied with the information reported by Bai Jing. As expected, with an excellent training environment and high-level cultivation skills, the realm of Bai Jing is completely a rocket.


    "Good!"


    Fang Hao nodded: "in this way, let those Huayuan peak accomplishments take a team of five, add 20 ordinary members, and then run in the combat effectiveness, and then continue to sweep the Shanzhai, but the sweeping radius is increased. In addition, don''t forget to leave some people behind to teach the new comers. In half a month, I will see that they have the same fighting power as you


    "Yes


    White crystal answers.


    In fact, don''t underestimate these 20 ordinary members. Although Fang Hao didn''t teach all the advanced skills for the sake of insurance, they all had their own practice.


    Among them, except for some of them with extremely poor cultivation foundation, almost all others have reached the state of coagulating yuan, and even some talents have broken through to Huayuan.


    Such a group of people, in the face of ordinary Shanzhai, that is absolutely sweeping.


    Narrator, green tiger scratched his head: "that, boss, we are like this, but also annex Shanzhai why, directly occupy the city not on the line?"


    Although he was born in Shanzhai, he now looks down upon the general Shanzhai.


    Fang Hao glared at him: "how do you feel your wings are hard? If you want to die, I didn''t stop you. Don''t make trouble for me. "


    In fact, Fang Hao also had the idea of occupying the city as the king, but later, he learned from bingyuelan that every city was under the jurisdiction of the four fairies.


    For example, the Tianyuan City, located in zhuquekan, is under the jurisdiction of bingpixian palace, and its city master is also established. If Fang Hao really dares to occupy it, he may be destroyed by bingpixian palace with a wave.


    Therefore, Fang Hao has no idea of occupying the city for the time being. Moreover, there is no need. In case of some problems in the mountains and forests here, it is more convenient to solve them.


    In the city, after all, the flow of people is too much, and it is not easy to control.


    Fang Hao finally put his eyes on Yunlong. This guy had Fang Haote''s selected skills, and his training speed was good. Now he has reached the peak of Huayuan. He is equal with Qinghu in a real sense."Brother Yunlong, you will be responsible for taking charge of the Tianting and preparing for the expansion. When the more shanzhais are annexed here, don''t gather at that time and blow up the territory."


    Fang Hao was very polite to Yunlong, who came to know him at first.


    "No problem! Don''t worry, boss. I''ll arrange people to start construction tomorrow! "


    "Well, come on."


    Fang Hao looked at the three people with solemn expression: "now we have nearly 3000 people in the sky. In a month''s time, I hope to see the total number of members reaching 10000. Can we do it?"


    "Yes


    All three called.


    When the three left, Fang Hao sighed and looked at everything around him. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I didn''t expect that one day he would even command the people of these realms."


    Think about his own influence in the universe, and then look at the present, Fang Hao sighed for a long time and wanted to return to the peak. It''s a long way to go!


    Back in the room, see you orchid in practice, Fang Hao did not disturb her, also sat down beside, into the state of cultivation.


    Now that all the qualities are back to the peak of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, Fang Hao is not used to the huge gap. He even said that he did not know where the nine palace road was now.


    Tao is a kind of thing that can only be used when it reaches the state of God. Presumably, it will reappear when one breaks through the state of God.


    Looking inside, he felt the black iron, and there was no change. Fang Hao sighed. What is this?


    No longer in charge of iron, Fang Hao focused on chaos and immortality. Since the last time he entered that state of emptiness, Fang Hao had never been treated like that again.


    Basically, the latter chaotic immortal decision has become a skill with faster training speed, and has never revealed any magic.


    Now, Fang Hao is a little surprised to practice chaos and immortality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    At this time, in his heart, originally chaos immortal in his body condensation is a dark energy group, looks like chaos is not open feeling.


    At the moment, the energy ball has undergone great changes. In his body, Fang Hao clearly feels that the energy ball has become nine colors and is running in a nine palace grid.


    What really surprised Fang Hao was not the external changes, but the speed of his cultivation. According to Fang Hao''s estimation, it was at least five times faster than before.


    He had been practicing chaos and immortality, but now his speed has increased five times. Fang Hao felt that he was on the through train to the realm of the great God.


    At that time, he will have a chance to sprint this celestial realm, thinking of Fang Hao is a little excited.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been practicing. The peak strength of Guiyuan from this promotion is easy and stable. I open my eyes and find that Youlan is still practicing.


    Fang Hao shrugged, did not go to call, got up and left the room.


    Now, all the so-called ghost guys have been destroyed, and the Xu family of Tianyuan city is said to have been slaughtered by the little girl bingyuelan. In this case, I don''t need to worry about it for the time being in Tianyuan city.


    In fact, with the strength of returning to the peak of Yuan Dynasty, Fang Hao would rather that the Xu family was still there. He went to abuse it himself, and only then could he get rid of his anger.


    There will be no more threats in Tianting for a short time, but Fang Hao has not completely relaxed his vigilance. Now the threat of Tianting is gone. He and Youlan still have knives hanging on their heads.


    The nether world


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. What is the origin of these guys.


    Imagine that the four immortal clans can not even get the name of each other''s forces. It can be seen how large this force is and how strong the security measures are.


    However, since it has been on, Fang Hao is not afraid, soldiers will block, water and earth cover up, those guys really want to dare to come over, then destroy his ya.


    Call green tiger, Fang Hao told people to guard the crack there, once someone is near, the first time to inform themselves.


    Fang Hao is worried. Don''t let someone take over the last group. He doesn''t know. Although it is unlikely, according to their situation, all the actions are in the dark, and they will never move to the stage.


    Since it has been exposed here, it is estimated that it will give up.


    In the future, Fang Hao was not idle. Bai Jing was in charge of some low-level Shanzhai, and he took people to deal with some powerful ones.


    the scope of this annexation was directly extended to the territory of five surrounding cities, with a diameter of 3000 Li.


    What makes Fang Hao depressed is that he needs to reach the realm of Lingyuan if he wants to fly in the realm of Dalao.


    Fortunately, there are flying animals available for rent in Tianyuan city. Otherwise, with the strength of Tianting, we can''t do it at all.


    Although the exotic animals rented are far less than the big birds used by ice moon blue, they are always faster than the ground. Therefore, the expansion of the heaven is very smooth and is expanding at an unprecedented speed.


    Tianyuan City, for today''s Tianting, even if you want to do it, because there is no force or family, for no reason to offend a group of thousands of mountain bandits, and even the other party is basically a practitioner.


    Even if the general strength is not high, but can not stand a large number of people, moreover, the other side has no dispute on their interests, which is even more unnecessary to manage.


    However, some people tried to report this situation to bingpixian palace. What was depressing was that not only did they fail to report the situation, but also they were warned by the people they received that they should not make the idea of heaven court.


    In this way, the development of Tianting is more unscrupulous.


    At the same time, the search for information related to the nether world is also going on. Fang Hao promised to practice martial arts and have money. The people below collect it. It''s called hard work.


    However, these guys basically heard some rumors. It is difficult to tell the truth from the false. They really said that they found something wrong, none of them.


    Time passed day by day. Half a month passed quickly. On this day, Fang Hao was outside and had just swallowed up a large Shanzhai. The green tiger rushed to him.


    "Boss! Boss


    Fang Hao slightly frowned: "what matter, so anxious?"


    "It''s the nether world. There''s information about you, let''s go!"


    As soon as this word came out, Fang Hao was instantly excited.


    "Come on, where is it?"


    Record demerit, wait until it is time to say, but green tiger is a little stammered, it seems that a little dare not say.


    See this, Fang Hao pour is strange: "grind Ji what, quickly say, exactly where?"


    Hesitated for a long time, green tiger hesitated to say a place name.


    "Boss, in The heaven demon Xuan domain, the hell demon clan side. "


    "Heaven demon Xuanyu The demon clan... "


    Fang Hao frowned. It didn''t sound like a human race. Even the place name


    Sure enough, under his inquiry, he understood why Qinghu was a little afraid to say.


    Feelings, this is really not the human boundary, what happened.In the realm of Dara, because of the integrity of the law of heaven, many humanoid races have been born. However, due to their different appearance and different cultivation methods, these humanoid races are also known as demons.


    The demon Xuanyu, though still located in the Zhuque area, is not under the jurisdiction of bingpixian palace, or in other words, doesn''t want to manage it at all.


    The so-called sky demon Xuanyu is actually a plain surrounded by mountains. Because of the good geological environment, some demon clans live in it. Gradually, with the development of time, it can also be regarded as a relatively large gathering place of demon clan in Zhuque area.


    In this regard, bingpixiangong adheres to the attitude that as long as you are honest in it, you are not willing to pay attention to you.


    In fact, the relationship between people and demons is not good. Bingpixian palace is quite tolerant. The demon clans in other regions basically only dare to live in secret and are found dead end.


    Recently, there was a demon clan, which Fang Hao asked to investigate. A large number of young girls in the family disappeared.


    Green tiger sighed: "boss, it''s still the brother''s good luck to get this news. In the city near the TIANYAO Xuanyu, he accidentally heard about it. As for whether it''s true, it''s really a little uncertain."


    This kind of thing, can have to say clearly in advance, lest check without this matter, Fang Hao asks him trouble.


    However, Fang Hao has no heart to think about these, and directly nods: "go, let the brothers go back."


    "Yes


    Should a, green tiger immediately to order.


    After returning to the sky, Fang Hao returns to the room, and Youlan still sits cross legged.


    Fang Hao sighed, but he didn''t know what was going on. Since the last time he entered the cultivation state, Youlan never woke up.


    But fortunately, Fang Hao could feel that Youlan''s physical condition was normal, so he didn''t worry too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    Then he arranged for a time the affairs of the heavenly court, and Fang Hao set foot on the flying beast to the sky demon mysterious region.


    It''s a long way from TIANYAO Xuanyu. Although it''s still in zhuquekan, one is in the southernmost corner and the other is in the northernmost corner.


    It''s going to take at least seven days to cross, and that''s the speed of non-stop flight.


    Fang Hao didn''t go straight to TIANYAO Xuanyu, but chose to land in the demon city next to TIANYAO Xuanyu. Of course, it was just the name. Most of the city was still human.


    Here, it can be seen as a transit station for the external Terrans and the demon clans in the Xuanyu region. Some demon clans come back here to enjoy human services. Of course, they need to consume a lot of gold coins.


    And here, the most popular thing, in addition to money, is the unique specialty of each demon clan. If you get the demon capital, you can sell a lot of gold coins.


    Walking in the streets of demon capital, people come to demon to go, Fang Hao this is the first time that he really comes into contact with the concept of demon.


    However, Fang Hao was a little disappointed when he saw him. The so-called demon clan was a human with a little special skin or some animal characteristics.


    For example, tail, horn, or scale, these features are not uncommon in the streets of demon capital.


    At this time, Fang Hao eyes a coagulation, line of sight fixed in a place.


    In the direction he looked at, there was a man more than three meters tall, or half human. Although there was still a human figure, the overall appearance seemed to have been exposed to the so-called Western dragon.


    While walking, he looked at other people or demons, all with a bit of pride.


    Every step the man took, he could feel the ground shaking obviously. Behind him, he followed a group of men who were smaller in size and similar in appearance, and followed them like bodyguards.


    Fang Hao vaguely heard someone talking around.


    "Isn''t this the Dragon mastiff of the Dilong nationality?"


    "Isn''t it? In addition to the Dragon mastiff, there''s no dragon nationality."


    "Oh, by the way, it is said that this guy is going to inherit the clan leader of the dragon clan. I don''t know if it is true."


    "I think it''s right, this dragon mastiff, said that it''s facing the older generation, but it''s fierce."


    "It''s a pity that I seem to be particularly interested in human women. Some time ago, I seem to have caught a lot of women."


    "Shh, do you want to die, say this..."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Fang Hao didn''t care too much about it, but when it came to the back, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Maybe it''s because the Tianyuan city is the bottom line. Now, as long as there is a guy searching for a large number of women, he doubts whether it has something to do with the nether world.


    This dragon mastiff, after the matter of the demon clan has been solved, we have to find a way to check.


    However, the strength of guihao is the same as that of the other party. He has already felt the same strength as the other party.


    When long mastiff left, Fang Hao found a tavern nearby. Instead of eating, he found a more lively place to sit down and listen to the conversation around him.


    There are basically discussions about which women are good-looking and which strong ones have broken through. After sitting and listening for a long time, Fang Hao still hasn''t got the information he wants.


    With a sigh, Fang Hao turned and prepared to leave. As a result, he got up and suddenly heard the new guests at the next table communicating.


    "Oh, brother, have you heard that the daughter of the head of the demon clan disappeared yesterday."


    "Yes, I have! However, during this period of time, so many women have disappeared from the demon clan, and it is normal for that girl to disappear. "


    "Do you think it was the Dragon mastiff?"


    "No, dragon mastiff likes women, but they are basically pure human beings. It seems that he is not interested in them."


    "Who is right then?"


    "Well, it''s a pity. The princess of the demon clan is said to be very beautiful."


    "Cut, no matter how beautiful it is, we can''t get it."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the two guys chatted from the demon clan to the women.


    However, Fang Hao got what he wanted, so he didn''t stop here. He got up and left the tavern.


    Then he went four times to inquire about the information of the demon clan. Fang Hao had an idea in his mind.


    On the road, pull a passer-by asked the location of the demon clan, Fang Hao ran straight to the outside of the city.


    Originally, Fang Hao thought that the heaven demon Xuanyu was surrounded by mountains. However, when he came to the front, he was surprised.


    In front of him is a magnificent mountain range that can''t be seen. When he was far away, Fang Hao saw its existence. Only when he was close, did he really feel the visual shock brought by this place.


    Fang Hao estimated the height of the mountain range, which is more than 1000 meters. It is not difficult for Fang Hao to return to Yuan peak now, but it is very troublesome.


    The mountain is so steep that it almost forms a right angle to the ground. It takes a lot of time to get over it.


    After a long time, I finally arrived at the top of the mountain, and my vision suddenly widened.In front of us, it is really a boundless plain surrounded by mountains, and the height of mountains around is basically level.


    It''s no wonder that the gathering place is really a wonderful paradise. It''s not so easy for ordinary people to enter. It''s just this mountain range. Fang Hao is not sure whether he can come up or not.


    Looking at the misty plain, Fang Hao was a little tangled, because the laughter of the plain was beyond his expectation. It is said that there are hundreds of different demon clans in the sky demon mysterious region. We need to look for them one by one. When can we find them?


    However, at this time, a figure appeared behind Fang Hao.


    "Man! At this time, it is the heaven demon Xuanyu. It is forbidden to climb Jieshan without permission. Please go back immediately


    After hearing the speech, Fang Hao looked behind him and saw a man who looked similar to human beings, but suddenly there was a pair of flesh wings on his back.


    "You are..."


    Fang Hao was a little curious. He didn''t expect to see the demon clan here.


    The man raised the spear and pointed to Fang Hao: "I am the demon guard of this area, responsible for guarding the boundary mountain."


    "Demon guards..."


    Hearing the name, Fang Hao''s mouth rose slightly: "compared with that, you must be very familiar with the sky demon Xuanyu?"


    "Of course."


    The man subconsciously returned a sentence, and then said in a cold voice, "why do you say this to me? Don''t hurry down the mountain!"


    As a result, he felt a gust of wind in front of him, then pulled his body down and hit the ground heavily.


    A short knife appeared in his hand. Fang Hao pressed it on the other side''s throat and chuckled: "you''d better be honest, otherwise, I''m not sure if the knife will shake."


    Feeling the chill of his neck, the man was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. He said in horror, "what do you want to do! It''s an unforgivable crime to attack the demon guards! You will be hunted down by the dragon clan of our emperor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    "Well, the original dragon clan is still the royal family."


    Fang Hao touched his chin. It seems that after that, he wants to have some trouble with the Dragon mastiff.


    But now, what Fang Hao wants to know most is.


    "Take me to the underworld." Glancing at the guard around him, Fang Hao said coldly.


    Half an hour later, Fang Hao stood alone on a hill. In front of him was a large area of buildings. According to the guide of the guard, this place was the territory of the demon clan.


    Fang Hao didn''t go in directly. At this time, he stood here, ready to see the environment of the demon clan. If there was any accident, he could leave at the first time.


    The territory of the demon clan looks like a primitive tribe. The architecture is actually some wooden houses and grass houses, which looks very simple.


    However, for the demon clan, the living environment of the demon clan is not high. It is enough to have a place to shelter from the wind and rain. That is to say, only some nobles will pay attention to these, while the ghost demon clan is obviously not among them.


    After observing for a while, Fang Hao had a general idea of the situation of the underworld clan territory. He was ready to sneak in and have a look. As a result, he must have seen something interesting just after coming down from the hill.


    In the distance, a figure rushed toward him like crazy. The distance was a little closer. Fang Hao could see clearly that although the figure was very similar to human beings, it was not small difference.


    In particular, its light blue skin looks a bit like a creature named avatar that Fang Hao once heard of.


    In the face, this guy has many strange lines, but this does not affect his good looks.


    This figure is a woman. As soon as she sees Fang Hao, she seems to see the straw for help. She yells: "help! Help


    Fang Hao looks suspicious. When the woman rushes to the front, he pours down Fang Hao''s arms.


    Fang Hao originally wanted to dodge, but he glanced at his opponent''s ankle, and immediately understood that the woman was still wearing a chain under her feet. She was running too fast and tripped herself.


    "What happened?"


    Fang Hao asked suspiciously as he helped the woman up carefully.


    Before the woman spoke, she saw several figures behind her, and soon surrounded Fang Hao.


    A total of three men, look at their appearance, or three human men, there is no demon clan characteristics.


    "Stinky boy, don''t mind your own business. You''re wise. Now go away. We can spare you a little life!"


    One of the men with a scar on his face yelled at Fang Haoli.


    Fang Hao looked down at the woman, but she prayed all over her face. Her voice was very weak: "help me. They want to take me away and sell me to other human beings! Help me... "


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light and immediately asked, "which race are you from?"


    "I am the daughter of the leader of the demon clan. My name is Mingxue..."


    At the end of the day, she fainted because she was too weak.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao carefully put it on the ground. The cold light in his eyes Rose and looked at the men.


    "What do you want to do with her?"


    When the scar man saw this, he was not afraid, and snorted coldly: "uncle, what are we doing? You don''t want to die. If you don''t want to die, get rid of me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Another man next to him whispered: "brother, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. Since he saw this, he can''t let him run away. If we tell the demon clan, we will be finished."


    This sentence reminds the scarred man. A cruel smile appears on his face: "it''s really ha. I''m sorry, brother. It seems that you can''t leave today."


    Fang Hao didn''t have the slightest fear. He looked around the three people. Three guys who had just stepped into the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty dared to play wild here. It seems that the demon clan''s management is not so good.


    Seeing the three cold lights coming towards him, Fang Hao simply didn''t even bother to use weapons. His body burst out, drew a circle in the place, and immediately blew the three men out.


    Among them two people Fang Hao directly chose a move to lock the throat to be fatal. In the end, the scar man Fang Hao left a life.


    Fang Hao walked slowly towards the man who had been blown away and came to the front. The scar man was coughing violently. When he saw Fang Hao approaching, his eyes were like looking at the devil.


    "You, you, you!"


    Scar man really can''t think of it. Fang Hao is such a young man. His strength is so terrible. Even if he is the genius of the four fairies, he is just like this.


    Who would have thought that in such a remote country, such a genius could be met, and scar man was afraid and depressed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hold for a long time, scar man just said such a sentence.


    Fang Hao cold Sen Sen Sen said with a smile: "of course, there is something to ask you."


    "Say, why do you want to capture this demon clan woman, those who disappeared before, have nothing to do with you!"Speaking of the end, Fang Haoli drank out a voice, which scared the man.


    After reaction, he looked pale, but still shook his head wildly.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We didn''t do that before!"


    "Oh?"


    Fang Hao''s mouth rose, half a quarter of an hour later, with the sharp scream of the man, Fang Hao finally solved the man with one hand.


    However, all the things he wanted to know had come to hand, but Fang Hao was a little disappointed. These guys really had nothing to do with the disappearance of the demonic women before.


    These three guys just want to fish in troubled waters to see if they can get the daughter of the head of the demon clan out.


    With the beauty of Mingxue, they can make a lot of money even if they sell it after playing. However, they can''t go out for a short time because of the strict guard recently. As a result, they let the hell snow escape without paying attention.


    After seeing the snow in the eyes, Fang Hao curls his mouth. The aesthetic outlook of people in this world is not so good. Is it still beautiful?


    However, no matter whether the Ming snow is beautiful or not, the next moment Fang Hao knew that he was in trouble.


    When Fang Hao tried the man just now, he ignored the surrounding environment. As a result, the voice seemed to have spread out.


    "Who is there?"


    A burst of drink into his ears, Fang Hao subconsciously turned his head and saw a young man rushing in front of him, followed by a group of bodyguards, who were coming towards him.


    All of these guys have pale blue skin.


    Fang HAOSI cableway, is it the demon clan?


    Looking down at the side of the Ming snow, Fang Hao suddenly a burst of head big, rely on, this time seems to cause trouble.


    Sure enough, Fang Hao didn''t move on this side, so many demon clansmen rushed to Fang Hao and surrounded him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    One of the young people, holding a steel fork, saw the snow lying on the ground, his face changed dramatically, so he rushed forward to pick her up.


    When Hao''s face was heavy, he looked away.


    "Human beings, you are so bold that you even attacked the daughter of the head of the demon clan. You can know your guilt!"


    At the same time, all the guards are weapons in the hands of the central enterprises. All steel forks are shining in the sun.


    Fang Hao frowned, which can be a bit of trouble, although these people''s strength is not too high, the strongest is also return to life and death, it is not difficult to solve.


    But if you do something to them, I''m going to investigate things this time. I''ll be in trouble after making too much trouble with my family.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao decided not to compete with these people.


    "I was just passing by here. When I saw your princess being chased and killed, I helped you. If you don''t believe me, you can see the corpse next to me."


    To do peacetime, Fang Hao is absolutely impossible to explain this kind of thing, but now, can only take the overall situation into consideration.


    When the guards heard the speech, they all looked at the three corpses on the ground. The young man gave the ghost snow to the guard. He went to the body and carefully looked at the three bodies.


    When he saw the last corpse, he was cold all over by the injuries in some places on his body. Looking at Fang Hao again, he was already a bit afraid.


    "There''s something wrong with this. Take all the bodies back." It doesn''t matter if you has the final say, you must let our patriarch decide, as for now, "


    young man ordered," and then his eyes fell on Fang Hao.


    "Take it with you!"


    After that, the cold light in the eyes of the guards flashed, and all of them gathered together.


    Fang Hao''s expression remained unchanged, but he was happy to blossom in his heart. He was worried that he couldn''t get into the demon clan, so he sent him to the door.


    "Don''t do that. I''ll go back with you."


    Fang Haoyang started, there is no sense of resistance, because Fang Hao hidden strength, people do not know how strong Fang Hao.


    Seeing this scene, there are some mockery in my eyes. I think it''s a tough guy. My feelings are just a counsellor.


    After all, if Fang Hao was wronged, he would not be furious and fight to death?


    "Well, you''re wise."


    The young man snorted and took back the snow. Fang Hao clearly saw the enjoyment from this guy''s eyes.


    Fang Hao is helpless in his heart. How can he feel like a beauty in trouble.


    After that, Fang Hao was handcuffed with a shackle. It was made of pure metal with bright luster, a pair of handcuffs and shackles. According to the youth, the metal was forged by their master of the demon clan, and ordinary people could not get rid of it.


    But in Fang Hao''s opinion, as long as he wants to break free, he just needs a little effort. But in order to keep a low profile, Fang Hao chooses silence.


    In the corner, the young man called the guards together and swept them with cold expression: "just now, it was this young man who, together with those three guys, took the princess. Under my hand, I killed three people and captured one of them alive. You should all see clearly."


    Several guards, you look at me, I look at you, and finally they all nodded: "see clearly, Captain, you are brilliant and powerful. These thieves are not your opponents."


    Although the young man is younger than them, he is the leader of the team and a genius in his family. If he offends him, he will suffer a lot later. Therefore, no one wants to offend him.


    "That''s right."


    With a faint smile, a pile of gold coins appeared in his hand and distributed some to each of them.


    "If you let me know who said nonsense after I went back, ha ha, you know the consequences."


    "Don''t worry, captain. We''ll tell you the truth."


    Now that they have taken money from others, there is no trace of resentment in the hearts of the guards, and everyone is happy.


    Then, under the leadership of the youth, the team headed for the demon clan. Soon, Fang Hao saw that there was a group of people waiting not far from the demon clan.


    As soon as they saw Fang Hao and them, all of them rushed up. Good guy, all the old women and girls were there.


    Among them, a status seems to be more noble, leaning on a crutch, with the help of others, rushed towards this side.


    When he came near, he saw the snow and burst into tears: "my daughter!"


    The young man said with a faint smile: "patriarch, don''t worry. I saw that Mingxue just fainted after overwork. There is no problem. Moreover, I will catch her killer back."


    Listen to the first half of the sentence, Fang Hao also feel very normal, but to the back, Fang Hao frowned.


    This guy, this is to kill his own rhythm, before this guy still said to come back and wait for the patriarch to decide, well, this is to let the patriarch judge himself.


    However, it is obvious that the patriarch''s attention is all on his daughter. He has the heart to manage Fang Hao and says coldly: "first, lock him up and wait until Xueer wakes up."


    "Yes


    The young man''s face is happy, looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, a bit ironic.Are you not finished now?


    As long as this guy becomes the murderer who catches Mingxue, he is the murderer who saves Mingxue from the fire. At that time, his fame in the hell demon clan will become big.


    Beauty is something that only heroes can match.


    At the thought of the future may happen with the Ming snow, the expression on the youth''s face is called a happy.


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to him. He wanted to see what kind of demon could he make.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, the patriarch of this demon clan is just the beginning of Lingyuan. Although he is only the peak of returning to yuan, Fang Hao still has some confidence in dealing with such an old man.


    While there were people around him, Fang Hao observed it. Just like the previous legend, women in the demon clan disappeared frequently during this period, so that no young women could be seen outside.


    Those who have been arrested have never come back, and those who have not been captured have been afraid to come out.


    This is roughly the situation of the young women of the demon clan now.


    With a sigh, Fang Hao was then locked up in a similar cell.


    This is an earthen house built by mud. Although the house itself is very fragile, the real prisoners inside are the guards in circles outside.


    There is no doubt that if a fly wants to fly in, they have to ask these guys if they want to.


    In the same room with Fang Hao, there is also a young man with a skunk. When he sees Fang Hao come in, he looks curious and comes up.


    "Why, brother, how did you get in? I''m not going to be caught peeping. "


    Fang Hao ha ha a smile, a pair of mysterious Xi Xi appearance: "I said I was because of saving their princess, and then I arrested, do you believe it?"


    "No kidding."


    Young people curl their lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    "Brother and I, you don''t pretend to be forced. The princess of the demon clan has been missing for so many days, and the whole family''s strength has not been found. Can you still meet it?"


    "Well."


    Spread a hand, Fang Hao face helpless: "do you love to believe it or not."


    Nowadays, no one believes the truth?


    Looking around the circle, Fang Hao was surprised. Almost all the people in the circle were human beings. Looking at these human beings, they were all covered with black and blue. It seems that they have suffered a lot.


    Fang Hao had some doubts: "Why are all human beings here?"


    "Are you talking to me?"


    The young man next to him pointed to his nose.


    "Nonsense, I don''t talk to you, do you talk to ghosts?"


    Fang Hao gave him a blank look.


    Seeing this, the young man shrugged his shoulders: "those guys are all captured by the demon clan. The so-called suspects have been tortured a lot these days."


    "Suspect?"


    Fang Hao looked suspicious, looked at those guys, and looked at the thin guy in front of him: "what about you? I think you seem to have a good life."


    "Of course."


    Speaking of this, the young man is quite proud: "brother, I''m following the big brother of dragon mastiff. With these guys, how dare you fight against me?"


    As soon as he heard the name, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and the Dragon mastiff was this guy again.


    Originally, Fang Hao just chatted with this guy out of boredom, but when he learned that the other party was mixing with long mastiff, Fang Hao immediately became interested in him.


    After some in-depth exchanges, Fang Hao succeeded in making friends with the young man. Fang Hao also got the name of this guy, Li Chen.


    After knowing the reason why this guy stayed here, Fang Hao couldn''t laugh or cry. Recently, he heard that some people were missing in the demon clan, so he wanted to investigate.


    As a result, the matter was not investigated, and the result was that he was involved. Fortunately, this guy claimed that he was mixed with the Dragon mastiff, and the demon clan did not dare to do anything about him. However, for the sake of insurance, someone has been sent to contact long mastiff for evidence collection.


    If it''s true, this guy will be fine. It''s estimated that he will be served with good food and drink. If it''s not true, ha ha.


    As for the others, almost all of them wanted to fish in troubled waters while the demons were in chaos, and they were caught.


    To understand all this, Fang Hao thought deeply and then asked again.


    "Did you come here and find out anything?"


    This is the most important question. If this guy really has useful information, he will save Fang Hao a lot of energy.


    "Of course there are some, but..."


    Speaking of this, Li Chen chuckled: "brother, I have worked so hard to get the news. It''s not appropriate to tell you so."


    Fang Hao glanced at him with a faint smile: "tell me what I want to know, I can let you leave here in advance, how about?"


    Said, Fang Hao also touched the broken wall: "Oh, look at this broken place, you must not want to stay for ten days and eight days."


    Smell speech, Li Chen looks at Fang Hao suspiciously: "brother, you this word, serious?"


    "Of course, I swear on the ninth that I will let you out in two days."


    Nine days, this is Fang Hao''s understanding of a belief in the Dalai realm. In the Dara realm, everything else can be disrespected. However, only the nine days is regarded as the only belief by all the creatures in the Dara realm. Therefore, it means that he will never violate the nine day oath.


    In this way, although Li Chen still can''t believe it, but no one else can choose, he finally nodded: "OK, I can tell you."


    In the sky, the ninth day fell slowly in nine directions, forming a spectacle of the sky. As night fell, Fang Hao was still communicating with Li Chen.


    Li Chen here has already told Fang Hao everything he knows.


    "I said, brother, can you really get me out?"


    Up to now, he still feels unlikely. In the current situation of the demon clan, I''m afraid he will not release any suspect.


    "You''ll find out in a minute."


    Fang Hao did not explain, so smile, that princess, also should wake up soon.


    Once, Fang Hao felt that the princess of the demon clan didn''t look like a guy who didn''t know how to repay him. When she woke up, his suspicion would be cleared.


    Of course, if you don''t wash it, Fang HAOSI doesn''t mind and washes it for herself.


    On the other side, in the room of the demon princess.


    Mingxue is lying on the bed quietly, with a number of important members of the demon clan guarding them. During the day, the so-called clan leader and the young man who caught Fang Hao are also among them.


    I don''t know who suddenly called out: "Oh, the princess''s finger moved!"


    As soon as this word came out, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Sure enough, Mingxue fingers slowly move up, eyelids also tremble a few times, a little open.


    When he woke up, he saw everything in front of him, and he was excited: "father!""Daughter!"


    The father and daughter hugged each other tightly in the eyes of the public. For many days, the clan leader of the demon clan thought that his daughter was dead, but he didn''t expect to see him again.


    "Are you all right?"


    The patriarch released Mingxue and observed her body from top to bottom.


    Mingxue wiped the tears on her face and said with a smile, "father, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."


    "It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Seeing that Mingxue was ok, the patriarch was very happy. He got up and looked at the young man who had caught Fang Hao.


    "This time, you not only saved xue''er, but also caught the murderer, which is a great achievement for you..."


    Hear the patriarch''s words, the youth there are happy to blossom, this boy, he is finally going to be famous.


    He had always liked Ming Xue, just because his identity was just a genius in the middle and upper reaches of his family. If he wanted to be matched with him, he would be a fool. But as long as he became famous in the demon clan, he would not have a chance to pursue him in the future?


    As for Fang Hao, ha ha, thank you for your sacrifice for me.


    As a result, before the patriarch finished, he was happy, but the snow was frowning.


    "Father, it doesn''t seem right."


    Hearing the speech, the patriarch doubted, "what''s wrong?"


    Mingxueguo said: "before, I remember that when I was running away, I met a human youth. At that time, I fell in his arms, and the back was not clear."


    "There was no one else at that time. If you are not mistaken, it should be the human youth who saved me?"


    Mingxue looks puzzled, as if in the strange thing is not right.


    The patriarch frowned and looked at the youth.


    "What''s going on?"


    Questioned by the patriarch, the young man suddenly felt that things were not good, but then he turned his mind and said respectfully.


    "Patriarch, when the younger generation passed by, I saw four human beings kidnapping the princess. Under my attack, three of them died, and the last one was captured alive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    Said, he looked at the dark snow: "princess, you were in a coma at that time, maybe you don''t know the things behind, but it is true that I saved you, and the accompanying guards can testify."


    Now the young man is very happy. Fortunately, everything has been arranged properly at the beginning. Otherwise, there will be some troubles. The young people believe that they have their own orders in front of them, and they dare not talk nonsense.


    The patriarch didn''t believe it because of the youth''s words, including Mingxue.


    "Well, call in your guards."


    Until the day before those guards came to the room, stood in front of a group of people, Mingxue asked the question just now.


    All the guards have gained the benefits of youth. Naturally, they will not tell the truth at this time and nod their heads one after another.


    "That''s right. We all see that it was the captain who bravely killed the other three thieves. Finally, in order to trace deeper things, he specially captured one of them alive."


    Ming snow expression some doubt: "what you say, is true?"


    "Every word is true!"


    The guards all promise loudly that once something happens to the young people, they will never be able to make a good deal of it. They will simply make a mistake and make a mistake to the end.


    Seeing these guards in chorus, he came to Mingxue, who was a little confused. He looked at the young man.


    "Did you really save me?"


    The young man nodded respectfully: "yes, it''s my honor to save the palace master."


    "So Thank you very much


    It''s very polite to make sure that the youth is really their Savior.


    "You don''t have to thank the princess. This is what I should do."


    The patriarch also looked at the young man happily: "yes, you can save xue''er. This time, you can prove your talent. After that, you can follow me to rest Zhenyuan."


    Hearing the patriarch''s words, the young man''s eyes flashed with joy and saluted him respectfully.


    "Thank you for your grace


    Originally, if things ended like this, maybe it would be a happy ending for the demon clan, but things are often not as simple as they seem on the surface.


    Mingxue thought about it and said to the patriarch, "father, I want to see that guy."


    The young man was a little flustered and said in a hurry: "princess, you are still very weak. You should not get out of bed."


    Mingxue frowned. She was talking to her father, but the young man cut in at this time, which was a bit inappropriate. However, now that people are their own saviors, they have not been investigated.


    The patriarch didn''t think about it at all. When he heard that Mingxue wanted to see the young man, he nodded: "OK, I just want to see who is so bold that he dares to attack my daughter."


    Seeing this scene, the young man cried in his heart.


    At this time, the patriarch glanced at the young man and said, "how, what do you want to say, just say it."


    "I..."


    There is a ghost in the youth''s heart, where dare to really say it out, had to shake his head: "words to no, only said a little worried about the princess''s body."


    "Don''t worry about that."


    The patriarch said with a faint smile: "with my husband, there will be no problem with Xueer."


    As a spirit level strong man, he still has this confidence.


    "Since the patriarch has said so, let''s go."


    The patriarch insisted. If he continued to oppose at this time, it would be a bit suspicious.


    In this way, with the help of the patriarch, they soon came to the place where Fang Hao was held.


    Hearing the news coming from outside, Li Chen was surprised and said, "I''ll go, brother. Are you really saving the benefactor of Mingxue?"


    He could hear the respectful voice of the princess and the patriarch''s voice.


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "of course, a gentleman''s words are hard to trace. Naturally, they won''t cheat you."


    Then, not surprisingly, the team headed by the patriarch and the princess appeared in front of Fang Hao''s cell.


    Fang Hao glanced at the young man with a smile.


    "Awake? Are you all right? "


    In fact, he wanted to be polite. After all, he got a lot of things Fang Hao wanted when he was in his cell. He helped Fang Hao by his mistakes.


    As a result, Fang haogang finished this sentence and suddenly felt something was wrong. These people, looking at his eyes, seemed not very friendly.


    Sure enough, Fang Hao''s side is strange. In the team, the clan leader leaning on crutches snorted coldly and looked at Fang Hao.


    "Tell me honestly, who instructed you to arrest me, the Lord of the demon clan, the daughter of my husband. It''s really courageous!"


    He took a drink at the head. Fang Hao didn''t speak, but Li Chen spoke first.


    "Come on, brother, don''t you say that you are the Savior of the princess? With this attitude, how can I feel that you have done something heinous?"Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to Li Chen. He looked straight at the head of the demon clan and picked his eyebrows.


    "You said, I arrested your demon princess, but how can I remember that I saved the girl, and then the young man came here, and later said that he wanted to ask the patriarch to make a decision."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao looked at the young man like an eagle Falcon: "boy, should you explain what this is about?"


    To say before, the other side to their own that, but also can be regarded as affection can yuan, Fang Hao expressed understanding. But now, after so many years of experience, Yifang Hao can''t understand what tricks the young man played.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were staring at him. The young man''s back was straight and his hair was cold, and his heart was inexplicably frightened. It seemed that the emperor was interrogating the people.


    However, he tried to resist his fear and looked at Fang Hao coldly: "boy, don''t think of sophistry. At that time, so many people saw it. Do you think that with your empty words, you can slander me?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes fell on the guards behind him. Unconsciously, all the guards stepped back, but they were silent.


    The atmosphere in the cell became a little cold and stagnant. The patriarch did not change his view because of Fang Hao''s words. After all, compared with his own race members, Fang Hao was an outsider and a human being.


    By comparison, he still thinks the former is more trustworthy.


    What do you think of old Fang Hao


    The patriarch said in a deep voice: "yes, boy, don''t try to slander our talent with one word. If you are honest, you can still have a whole corpse."


    The young man was in a good mood. It seems that he was a complete winner this time. As long as Fang Hao continues to insist today, he will surely annoy the clan leader. At that time, as long as he dies, he will let these guards have some accidents. This is really only he knows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    Before that, Fang Hao could bear it, but now, the other party is threatening his life. If Fang Hao can bear it, it is not Fang Hao.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression on his face gradually became calm. If someone he knew was here, he knew that Fang Hao was really angry.


    If you don''t get angry, you can''t do it. Depend on it, you saved your princess. It turned out to be very good. However, you arrested yourself directly and slandered yourself for no crime. Finally, you just threatened your own life.


    If he had known these rotten things, Fang Hao would not have dealt with the so-called princess.


    "You want me to be honest, old man?"


    Fang Hao said coldly.


    What''s your opinion


    The patriarch, as a strong one in Lingyuan realm, will not be suppressed by Fang Hao''s momentum, so he said without ceremony.


    "Good, good, very good!"


    Fang Haoyang raised his hand, and the handcuffs that the youth had put on him are still there.


    Everyone is a little curious. What is Fang Hao doing.


    The next moment, in the eyes of all the people, Fang Hao''s hands were real yuan''s breath moving, and his hands were separated from each other.


    Click!


    In Fang Hao''s hands, the chain of characteristics is stretched like noodles, and finally reaches the limit of strength, which is suddenly broken.


    After that, Fang Hao moved his feet, and then swept out. The end of the shackles was similar to that of the handcuffs, which were stretched first and finally broken.


    This is not over, Fang haogang just this foot is not random sweep, but accurately hit them on the steel column.


    There is no fancy, leg thick steel column, five rows of which are twisted together by Fang Hao, and Epee breaks a big hole.


    And the whole door has been deformed under this foot.


    Fang Hao stripped off the handcuffs and shackles, and walked to the head of the demon clan with a smile.


    "That''s the truth. I don''t know, old man. How do you feel?"


    The movement here has attracted the attention of the guards outside. In the whole cell, a group of guards surrounded the patriarch.


    But when they see that the steel column that was kicked out of shape, they all swallow their saliva. If this foot falls on themselves, will they still have life?


    All the guards stepped back.


    The patriarch himself was serious and gloomy.


    "Why, don''t you think that strength can explain everything?"


    "Can''t you explain everything?"


    Fang Hao looked at each other with interest.


    Pointing to the young man, Fang Hao chuckled: "I want to ask, if I capture your daughter''s person, by him, and those garbage, can come back alive, still capture me, is it too shameful for them?"


    "Oh, of course, it''s also possible that you''re too old and stupid to believe his lies."


    Fang Hao didn''t give any face to the youth, the guards or even the patriarch.


    In fact, here, he doesn''t need to give anyone face, and he didn''t start directly. It''s Fang Hao''s view that there are still things to be solved.


    Otherwise, it would be a miracle for young people to stand here.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was awakened in an instant.


    "Yes, with this guy''s strength, how could that guy be caught?"


    "Do you think that guy is lying?"


    "Who knows, but it doesn''t make sense."


    "Look, the patriarch seems to be talking."


    ¡­¡­


    Just like the voice of whispering, after listening to Fang Hao''s words, the patriarch''s eyes were locked on the young man, and his voice changed from mild to gloomy.


    "To be honest! What''s going on? "


    "I..."


    The young man stepped back two steps, facing the patriarch, including the questioning eyes of Ming Xue. The young man was so flustered that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "I don''t want to say, do I?"


    The patriarch''s gloomy eyes fell on those guards.


    This time, he directly even the real yuan are released, the breath of terror will immediately follow a crowd of young guards shrouded.


    "I don''t care what he said to you. Now, tell me the real thing honestly. Otherwise, you should know that I still have the ability to search souls!"


    At the mention of the last two words, the guards looked pale as paper, and then they almost did not rush to tell the truth.


    If you offend the leader, maybe you can''t get along with the demon clan in the future, but if you offend the clan leader and develop according to the situation in front of you, you will lose your life.


    Compared with the two, which is more important, they have a clear distinction. As a result, the youth is tragic.


    When all the truth came to the surface, the situation of the youth could be imagined. All the people, the patriarch, and Mingxue were staring at him.


    In particular, Mingxue felt disgusted at the thought of taking such a guy as his Savior.The most important thing is that their real Savior was locked up here by their demon clan and suffered such humiliation.


    In addition, people have not resisted even though they have the ability to do so. Just look at the young people and stand up.


    "Patriarch, listen to me!"


    Seeing that the situation is not right, the youth will ask for help. However, at this time, there are still people who dare to be on his side, and all people are avoiding him as if they were avoiding the plague.


    As for the patriarch, he directly opened his mouth and said, "shut up, damned thing!"


    If it wasn''t for the blue skin, Fang Hao doubted that he would see the black line on this guy''s face. The patriarch was very angry and ordered.


    "Slander my daughter''s life-saving benefactor, deceive the patriarch, fabricate facts, the crime is unforgivable, pull it down, and deal with the clan rules!"


    He didn''t give any affection, but the patriarch gave orders directly. In fact, a large part of the reason for this was to show Fang Hao.


    Just now Fang Hao has shown his terrible strength. Although he said that he was not afraid of the other party as a strong Lingyuan player, he did not want to provoke a peerless genius inexplicably.


    At the end of the order, he simply bowed to Fang Hao: "Sir, it was my fault before. Please forgive me for listening to that guy''s lies."


    Looking at the young man who had been dragged down, Fang Hao didn''t hold on to the matter. With a smile, he said, "it''s best for you to understand things clearly. In this way, can we talk in another place?"


    "Of course, sir."


    The patriarch quickly stretched out his hand and gestured to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was just about to leave. He thought he was thinking of something. He looked at Li Chen in the cell and said with a light smile: "I talked with this brother for a period of time before. I found that he was not a villain. It was all a misunderstanding. I might as well let it go."


    "You can''t let go of one of the bad guys, but we can''t stigmatize the irrelevant people, can we?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    As he said this, Fang Hao''s Chao nationality showed a smile. This expression is known to all of us.


    The patriarch naturally understood that, without any hesitation, he waved his hand decisively.


    "Since you have said so, I think this little brother is not a bad man. Let''s go together."


    Hearing the speech, Li Chen was overjoyed. He jumped out of the cell and laughed at the head of the Ming demon clan: "the elder, the younger generation left first. When there is a chance in the future, we will surely bring master long mastiff to have a cup of tea."


    "Cough, no need, no more."


    The patriarch laughs awkwardly. The master''s temper is very bad. If it wasn''t for the matter, he might have let him go if he knew that the other party might know him.


    Now that even Fang Hao has said that, he simply let him go, but let the Dragon mastiff come to drink tea. It''s better not to drink tea, but to their demon clan disaster.


    "Stinky boy, get out of here. What should I do? Why, I haven''t stayed here enough?"


    Fang Hao stares at Li Chen, but the other side is also witty. Seeing this, he laughs.


    "You''re kidding. You''re kidding. I''m going to leave first. Goodbye!"


    After that, Li Chen ran out of the cell.


    Fang Hao did not expect that, just because he let this guy go, he almost didn''t explain it after a period of time.


    Demon clan, clan leader meeting room.


    This place was originally used by the demons to discuss important meetings, or to receive important guests.


    Now, Fang Hao is indifferent and invited to have a cup of hot tea again to warm himself up.


    The head of the demon clan is just opposite Fang Hao. His face is full of smiles. Although they are all piled up, they can still give people a peaceful feeling.


    "I have offended so many things before. Please forgive me. What''s wrong with you? As long as I can finish it, I will help you solve it!"


    Mingxue looked at her father and was surprised. Even if the young man saved himself, he would not be so polite.


    I don''t know. This clan leader was shocked by the talent of the other party. When Fang Hao burst out of mysterious Qi before, he immediately felt that the other party was the peak of returning to yuan.


    This is one of the reasons why the clan leader is so polite to Fang Hao. On the other hand, he naturally thinks whether Fang Hao can bring some other benefits to the demon clan.


    Fang Hao nodded and chuckled: "don''t say, it''s true."


    "Oh, sir, tell me."


    The patriarch showed a curious expression. In fact, he was polite and polite. He didn''t expect that Fang haozhen had an idea.


    Originally, he thought that Enron would bring some treasures, or snow, but he did not expect that Enron said something that made him dumbfounded.


    "I''m here to help you demons and solve the missing women. I hope you can cooperate with me."


    "What! You said you were going to help us with that matter? "


    The patriarch''s face was full of strange expressions.


    Fang Hao scratched: "how, can''t it?"


    "Well, that''s not true."


    The patriarch was obviously surprised by Fang Hao''s words. He said with a wry smile: "I just didn''t expect that there would be human beings to help us demon clan."


    Humans and demons have been fighting each other for so many years. Fang Hao may be the only one who actively comes to the door and wants to help them solve their problems.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders: "I''m just doubted that the people who started to attack you demon clan are likely to be a force that has had a quarrel with me, so I want to investigate this matter clearly."


    The patriarch''s face was astounded: "it''s hard to understand. Do you know who might have done it?"


    "Well."


    Fang Hao nodded and finally said a sentence: "master, do not know if you have heard of the nether world?"


    So far, Fang Hao can call out, and that force is related, perhaps only this word.


    "Youming..."


    Hearing these two words, the patriarch fell into thinking for a long time, and his expression was uncertain.


    After looking at his daughter Mingxue, he said with a smile: "Xueer, I''ll talk to you about something. You''ll go down first. When we''ve finished, it''s not too late for you to look for him if you have anything."


    "Well."


    Mingxue nodded, and finally looked at Fang Hao. She turned around and left. She looked at Fang Hao before she left. Fang Hao''s thoughts were flying in her heart. This little girl, would not have any indistinct thoughts about herself?


    When all the people in the hall were gone, the head of the demon clan began to look serious. During the wave, a light curtain unfolded outside, which was a sound insulation light curtain.


    After this, the patriarch''s expression became serious: "your honor..."


    Just opened his mouth, Fang Hao directly interrupted: "got, don''t your excellency, if you don''t mind, call us Fang Hao, listen to nature."


    "Well, good, Fang Hao."The patriarch tangled with these, and his face was all right: "do you mean that what happened in our tribe has something to do with the nether world?"


    Smell speech, Fang Hao heart move, yo ah, it seems that this time he swallowed up, there are still more harvest waiting for him.


    Fang Hao nodded decisively: "I don''t know what the nether world is like, but according to what I found here, Youming seems to be catching some young girls and killing them, as if to complete some ceremony."


    After that, Fang Hao described the scene he saw in the crack before, and then asked, "master, how many of the missing women in your demon clan are young girls?"


    "Well..."


    The patriarch frowned and got up to look for it on a nearby table. Finally, he took out a piece of paper and read out the information on it.


    "As of yesterday, 230 women have disappeared from our demon clan, of whom more than 90% are under the age of 18."


    "In our demon clan, under the age of 18, it is strictly forbidden to use sex, so they are all young girls."


    "In this case, it seems that there is no need to guess..."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. Although he knew that the ghost demon family woman was missing, he didn''t expect that it was so serious that it was really thanks to the patriarch''s composure.


    "Oh, the nether world, how can those guys stare at us


    Fang Hao touched his chin and thought of cableway: "by the way, I don''t know if the elder can know."


    "What?"


    The patriarch has some doubts.


    Fang Hao looked at the list that the patriarch took over, and thought of the cableway: "which one is the demon Xuanyu, the most human like race on this day?"


    "This..."


    Mentioning this problem, the patriarch thought for a while, and finally said, "it seems that we are the only demon clan."


    Although there are many kinds of demons in the sky and Xuanyu, they are basically human in shape. In fact, they are very similar to human beings. The first one is their demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    "No wonder..."


    Fang Hao touched his chin and thought: "I''m afraid that group of people in the nether world should be in the heaven demon and mysterious region. It is estimated that it is for convenience that they simply find you, a race close to human beings."


    After all, although the sky demon Xuanyu is not far away from the outside world, the mountains in the middle, as well as the guards, are in a bit of trouble. Those who are in the dark feel troublesome, so it is reasonable to start fighting against the demon clan.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, the patriarch frowned: "what should I do? I checked before, but there was no result at all."


    With a sigh, the patriarch seems to be really worried.


    Fang Hao was a little funny: "Oh, your side, how to check it?"


    The patriarch was stunned and subconsciously replied, "of course, it''s to contact the surrounding races and ask for relevant information. There''s also a strict guard to see if we can catch the other party when the other party starts next time."


    "And the result?"


    Fang Hao looked at him with great interest.


    "Well, I''ve done it once before, but I still let them run."


    Shaking his head, the patriarch sighed helplessly.


    As a strong person in Lingyuan realm, he can''t even protect his own people, especially the last time, he watched the other party take people away, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    I can''t help it. Although it''s Lingyuan realm, he''s old and can''t keep up with his quality.


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "if the clan leader believes me, let me have a try. If you can find the trace of each other, I should have the ability to leave each other."


    He said this with great confidence. It would be a slap in the face of the patriarch if he was an ordinary person.


    But Fang Hao''s words, the patriarch did not resent, but some can not believe.


    "Oh, you mean, you think you''re better than me?"


    The patriarch narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up and down at Fang Hao, and said with a light smile: "although it''s really good that you can reach the peak of Guiyuan at this age, but how can I be the peak of the early Lingyuan period? The gap between the realm is not something that can be smoothed by talent."


    "Young man, don''t be too proud."


    He didn''t mean to ridicule Fang Hao, but to educate him. In his opinion, Fang Hao is just a young genius with a strong talent. Although he has a high talent, he is still young after all. Maybe he has not experienced some hardships.


    Although Guiyuan and mausoleum are only a gap in realm, there is a huge gap in all aspects of attributes, or abilities, among which the most important one is the ability to fly.


    Fang Hao faint smile: "how, look, clan leader, you have a little distrust to the fighting effectiveness of me, why don''t you come and compare it?"


    Generally speaking, Fang Haocai is too lazy to start with such an old guy, but now he needs the help of this guy. However, Fang Hao can only show him a little, otherwise the other party will not agree easily.


    Fang Hao also understood that, after all, it was related to the safety of the family members. Be careful.


    On hearing Fang Hao want to talk to himself, the patriarch said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. I really want to see how you can be confident and challenge Lingyuan."


    "The patriarch will find out in a moment."


    Fang Hao light smile way, also did not explain.


    Following the patriarch to leave the room, the dark snow, who had already been waiting outside, hastened to come up and asked, "how are you finished?"


    The patriarch touched Mingxue''s hair and said with a smile, "it''s not. However, you benefactor, you want to take two moves with me. Do you want to have a look at it together?"


    "Ah?"


    Mingxue was surprised and looked at Fang Hao: "benefactor, my father is a master of Lingyuan, you..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Fang Hao grinned and showed a look of relief.


    Fang Hao insisted. Mingxue, as an outsider, couldn''t say anything. He could only nod his head, and then the chief of the dynasty whispered.


    "Father, you must take good care of it later. Don''t hurt the benefactor."


    If you want to say that young man before him, Mingxue was still a little suspicious of him, or that things were very strange at that time, but Fang Hao didn''t need to doubt at all.


    To treat his benefactor, Mingxue is still quite concerned.


    Seeing this, the patriarch shook his head and sighed: "Oh, my daughter has grown up. This only knows how to love others."


    "Oh, father, what are you talking about..."


    Because of his father''s words, Mingxue''s pretty face turned red. Fang Hao looked at him with black lines on his face. After a long time, he said, "it''s urgent. Can we finish the comparison and then talk about it?"


    "Good, good, of course."


    The clan leader laughed. Then, under his leadership, the three men took advantage of the night to come to an open platform in the land of the demon clan. This is the place where the demon clan usually practices and fights.


    The patriarch looked around and said with a smile, "it''s OK here. I won''t take advantage of you. I will suppress Zhenyuan realm to the peak of Guiyuan. As long as you can defeat me, you are qualified to let me believe you."After all, he is a strong person in Lingyuan, and the patriarch still wants to have a face. If it is spread out, the strong people in Tang and Tang Dynasties bully the young talents of Guiyuan, which is not good.


    Fang Hao grinned: "you don''t have to let the clan leader let you. If you can''t beat the elder, just take what I said just now, and never said it."


    "Well, you are quite confident."


    The patriarch snorted and was repeatedly provoked by Fang Hao. Even if he had a good temper, the dignity of a strong man inevitably felt provoked. After seeing the snow in the distance, he released Zhenyuan.


    "In this case, I will help you to see what a real spirit element is!"


    As the voice fell, the patriarch''s body suddenly burst out with a terrible breath. The surrounding air, covered with this breath, sent out bursts of violent sounds, and Fang Hao did feel a light pressure.


    However, this pressure had a certain impact on Fang Hao, but it was not big and did not affect the battle at all.


    See Fang Hao unexpectedly still stand upright, the patriarch nodded: "did not expect to be able to have no reaction in my gas field, but has some strength."


    Generally speaking, the weak side will be severely suppressed by the opponent''s aura when they are engaged in a war with a big gap between the two sides. Although it will not be defeated directly, it will certainly be at a disadvantage in the beginning.


    But the patriarch did not expect that this is a common move on all people, to Fang Hao here, completely become useless.


    Fang Hao twisted his neck, moved his body, and said with a light smile: "patriarch, don''t waste your effort. If you want to defeat me, you can fight head on!"


    With that, Fang Hao put on a strange posture. On his body, Zhenyuan was running in a magical vein, giving the patriarch a mysterious but unclear feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    "Good boy, that''s good!"


    Feeling all this, the patriarch looked at Fang Hao with some eagerness. He had decided that even if Fang Hao could not defeat him, he would definitely win over Fang Hao. With such a genius, they could have a bright future.


    Even say, in order to complete this point, even if it is to marry Mingxue Fang Hao, so as to achieve the goal, also at all costs.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Mingxue seems to have some good feelings for each other.


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that the old guy had already calculated himself in his heart. He looked a little more serious, waiting for the attack from the other side.


    To be honest, Fang Hao really didn''t know how the Lingyuan strongmen of the Dalao realm were, so he didn''t dare to start without authorization.


    Seeing this, the patriarch did not continue to be polite, but the business was still in front of him. His expression became positive.


    "Watch out, little brother!"


    With a light drink, the patriarch''s seemingly weak body suddenly broke out at a very fast speed. He bullied him. All over his body, Zhenyuan set off like a huge wave and went straight to Fang Hao.


    Although Mingxue didn''t practice Zhenyuan, she could feel the horror in her father''s moves. For a moment, she looked at Fang Hao with some worry.


    "Good come!"


    Fang Hao''s mouth a hook, no intention of dodging, the body of gold flow, the next moment, only Fang Hao''s shadow slowly dissipated.


    Boom!


    A shock, rolling shock wave exploded, around like a sudden roll over a wave, more than a dozen hurricane.


    "Yes, that''s good!"


    The patriarch''s eyes were very surprised. Seeing Fang Hao, who had a hard encounter with himself, but did not fall behind, the patriarch felt a little inconceivable.


    This guy is better than what he looks like on the surface. He returns to the peak of the Yuan Dynasty. He has the real strength comparable to his Lingyuan.


    Fang Hao faint smile: "polite, more wonderful, still behind!"


    "Now that you''ve done something before, it''s the younger generation''s turn."


    The corner of his mouth rose. At the next moment, Fang Hao''s body was really turbulent, and his strength exploded again.


    In an instant, the fierce attack like a blade has come to the clan leader. Fang Hao''s speed of this outbreak is completely beyond the clan leader''s expectation. He has no time to dodge, so he has to urge Zhenyuan. In front of him, a huge shield formed by Zhenyuan is blocked in front of him.


    Fang Hao did disappear like a ghost at the last moment from the giant shield. When he reappeared, he was already behind the patriarch.


    His two close together, gently against the head of the neck, it can be said that if Fang Hao wants to kill each other, now the patriarch is a cold corpse.


    "This..."


    Until now, the patriarch has not responded. How can Fang Hao run behind him for no reason? This speed is a little too fast.


    As for Mingxue, I have already seen what I just saw. My savior defeated my father, and it was still a move, just a move.


    Fang Hao put down his finger and gently laughed: "master, you were careless just now."


    To be honest, he was able to defeat the powerful Lingyuan with such ease. In fact, there was a lot of water in it. The first thing was to belittle the enemy. After all, the other side didn''t treat himself as a strong person in the same realm, which led to his reaction failing.


    Secondly, the patriarch was a little too old to keep up with his physical fitness. Only under these two conditions could Fang Hao be successful in one stroke.


    If you change the realm of Lingyuan, Fang Hao will not be able to solve it for a while.


    The patriarch was also able to lose, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "Oh, old, I am really old."


    Looking at Fang Hao, he couldn''t help feeling: "little brother, you don''t need to be modest. You are a gift, even if you are proud, you should be."


    Although there are various reasons, it does not mean that the strong Lingyuan can be defeated so easily. According to the clan leader''s normal cognition of Guiyuan peak, even if he belittles the enemy, he cannot defeat himself, let alone win with one move.


    Therefore, Fang Hao''s own strength can not be questioned.


    Fang Hao didn''t really feel proud because of the other party''s words. He said with a smile: "it''s the younger generation who thanks the elder for accepting."


    After that, Fang Hao continued: "so, can we talk about the next plan?"


    He''s not here to fight this guy. There''s business to do.


    "No problem, little brother, you can say, you want us, how to cooperate?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, I need a nobleman to be a bait to attract those guys out."


    "Bait?"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, the patriarch''s face suddenly collapsed. After all, no matter who it is, it is his own people. Let his own people''s life as bait, he really has a little conscience.


    "Well, is there no other way?" It''s a bit strange to have a human woman. "


    The patriarch asked tentatively.


    "But this..."


    The patriarch was entangled.At this moment, a voice came over: "if you can, let me make this bait."


    Hearing this business, you don''t have to think about who it is. Mingxue looks positive.


    "No way!"


    The patriarch refused decisively and looked at Mingxue seriously: "Xueer, you have just been rescued. Now you can''t take any more risks!"


    His attitude is very resolute, however, he obviously ignored the insistence of Mingxue.


    "Father


    Mingxue took a deep breath and sighed: "these years, I couldn''t practice, but I was regarded as a princess. For me, we demon clan paid so much, but I can only give the family a hindrance."


    "In the past, I had no way or ability to intervene in the affairs of the clan. This time, I finally had something I could do. Let me go, father!"


    Ming snow a face firm, eyes straight at the patriarch, completely a pair, if not agree, has been talking about the appearance.


    "This..."


    What else is the patriarch going to say? Ming Xue continued: "father, what''s more, it''s just a bait, and it''s not like letting your daughter die. Don''t you believe in the strength of the benefactor now?"


    To say what we just said, we still give the patriarch room to choose. This sentence simply blocks the patriarch''s choice.


    At this time, if you still deny it, it is equivalent to the other party Hao said, do not believe him.


    Ethnic interests, and personal interests, now the patriarch is faced with such a choice, looking at the two people in front of him, the patriarch fell into silence.


    Fang Hao didn''t talk all the time. After all, it was a family affair, and Fang Hao was not good at interrupting. What''s more, Fang Hao was not sure that the bait would succeed, so he didn''t dare to make any guarantees.


    "Oh, Cher, why do you need it?"


    The patriarch sighed and finally nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    "Well, since you insist on going, I promise you, but you must protect yourself."


    To make this choice, he was forced to do it, or he could only do so, whether it was out of the demons or themselves.


    After all, if the hell demon clan is really so far, their father and daughter will not come to a good end.


    Seeing that the patriarch promised to come down, Fang Hao nodded and said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. I''ll do my best to ensure that your princess won''t have an accident."


    Although there is no absolute certainty, it is necessary to talk about it and let others relax.


    "That''s the trouble for my little brother."


    The patriarch sighed and then continued to ask, "in addition, do you need me to cooperate with anything else? If so, let''s talk about it together."


    "Of course there is."


    Fang Hao nodded, and then the three came to the hall and began a long conversation.


    In the end, after many rehearsals, everything is arranged properly. The next thing is to wait for the arrival of tomorrow night.


    When he finished his business, Fang Hao wanted to find a place to rest, but as a result, as soon as he sat down, the door was knocked.


    Open a look, it is snow.


    Fang Hao some doubt: "the princess is not sleeping, or say, I have something to explain?"


    All arrived at this time, Fang Hao naturally did not have the mood to bubble the younger sister, therefore did not pay attention to each other''s facial expression in the unnatural.


    Mingxue''s face was a little red. She didn''t dare to look at Fang Hao for a long time. She said, "well, benefactor, can you take a walk with me? I can''t sleep."


    "Er..."


    If it was someone else, Fang Hao would never agree to such a meaningless thing as walking. But Mingxue, thinking that he would take advantage of each other''s life tomorrow, Fang Hao sighed and nodded: "well, no problem."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s promise, Mingxue was obviously very happy: "thank you so much!"


    Fang Hao wryly smile: "princess, you don''t a benefactor, listen to strange strange, if you don''t mind, teach us Fang Hao can."


    Smell speech, Mingxue pursed a smile: "well, well, I''ll call you Fang Hao later, but don''t call me princess, you can call me Mingxue or Xueer later."


    In fact, she wanted to call Fang Hao xue''er directly, but as soon as she saw Fang Hao''s face, she suddenly disappeared, so she had to add her own name in front of xue''er.


    He thought the other party would call the latter, but she was disappointed.


    "Well, I''ll call you Mingxue after that."


    Fang Hao smiles at her.


    "What a wood


    Mingxue heart some hate iron is not steel, but can only reluctantly accept.


    Seeing that the other party was lost, Fang Hao felt sorry. Now everything is not stable. You Lan is still in the ghost curse. How could he have the heart to flirt with the princess of the demon clan.


    He would not even have said a word of nonsense to the princess if he had not felt sorry for it.


    Two people so with the mind out of the room, all the way speechless, Mingxue all the way with Fang Hao, came to a cliff.


    Fang Hao was originally following each other, and did not know where to go. When he noticed the surrounding environment and looked around, he was a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect it. It''s nice to have such a sight."


    Fang Hao was filled with emotion from the bottom of his heart. At that time, in the middle of the night, they were on a precipice. In addition to the wasteland, there were some things floating around like fireflies.


    With the bright moon in the sky, starry night sky, and occasionally across the meteor, this beautiful scene, let Fang Hao some intoxicated.


    He had to admit that the night sky in Dalao was more charming than that of any other place he had ever seen.


    "This is the most beautiful night scene of our demons."


    At this time, they lay on the ground quietly, looking at the night sky, the snow said: "before, when I was not in a bad mood or had something on my mind, I would come here to lie down and look at the scenery here, and my mood will gradually get better."


    Fang Hao did not speak, just quietly enjoying the dreamlike sky.


    For a long time, the shadow of the snow continued to spread.


    "Who do you hate me so much


    For a moment, the snow said to herself.


    "Just myself..."


    "Since the moment I was born, I have been enveloped in a halo, the daughter of the patriarch, the only heir, and the future queen of the demons."


    "The people of the clan also love me very much, but I have failed to live up to their expectations and shattered their hopes. They didn''t blame me, even better to me, but I felt that I had no reason and no qualification to accept their kindness, because I was not worthy of... "


    "The future queen of the demon clan is a waste that can''t be cultivated. What a mockery I want to protect my family, but I have no ability. Even if I try my best, it is always a burden. "Counting to this, Mingxue was silent for a moment, turned to look at Fang Hao who was looking up at the night sky: "I said this, not to win your sympathy, just want to tell you, thank you. Even if I die tomorrow, I''d like to thank you for letting me, finally, do something for the people of my family and make my death meaningful. "


    Fang Hao''s eyes or straight at the night sky, do not know what to look at.


    Seeing this, he sighed and turned his head.


    At this time, Fang Hao turned his head and looked at the dark snow: "get up, let me see how your physique is going on."


    "Fang Hao, you..."


    Mingxue turns his head and looks at Fang Hao in surprise, but sees that he has already got up.


    When they both stand up, Fang Hao grabs Mingxue''s right hand and presses his two fingers up.


    Can only say, Mingxue just said, success moved Fang Hao.


    For those who are affectionate and righteous, Fang Hao would like to respect him. If he could help such people without affecting his own situation, he would not be stingy to set up a little mind.


    Mingxue is stunned by Fang Hao''s actions. She forgets to speak for a while. She just blushes and allows Fang Hao to hold her hand.


    But Fang Hao, at this time, Zhenyuan was fully motivated. Because Mingxue didn''t practice at all and didn''t say that he would have the strength to resist, Fang Hao''s Zhenyuan easily entered the four channels and eight channels of Mingxue''s body.


    Nine palace Jue pulse, Fang Hao had not heard of this kind of constitution before, until carefully felt a time, Fang Hao''s heart is to have a rough outline.


    Mingxue sees that Fang Hao grabs her hand and falls into a state of meditation. Mingxue doesn''t dare to disturb her, so she can''t move to look at Fang Hao.


    If someone is here, you will see a scene, a man, holding the small hand of the demon clan palace master, seems to be asleep.


    Finally, after a long time, Fang Hao returned to normal again. Looking at the snow, he showed a gentle smile: "if you come back alive tomorrow, I can let you practice!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    In the evening, Fang Hao chatted with Ming Xue for the first time. They talked a lot about it, but it made Fang Hao a little surprised. The character of Mingxue was really different from her appearance. She was not a woman with big chest and no brain.


    They went back to rest late. After parting with Mingxue, Fang Hao went back to his room and directly entered the state of cultivation.


    Feeling Zhenyuan surging in his body, Fang Hao racked his brains to grasp the mysterious feeling from Zhenyuan.


    Since the tower of heaven realized the Nine Palace Road, although Fang Hao could not use it, his body was imperceptibly affected by the nine palace road. In addition to its integration with the chaos immortal, Fang Hao could feel that his real yuan had become a little different from before.


    It is also because of this change, let Fang Hao some help to grasp the practice of Mingxue.


    After seeing the nine suns rising from the window, Fang Hao got up. It''s not too late to think about those things after this time.


    In fact, if there was an accident today, it would be meaningless to think about it now.


    Fang Hao sighed and walked out of the room slowly.


    Although it has been agreed that the plan is to be implemented in the evening, Fang Hao still decides to let the patriarch perform a play for the sake of stability.


    He is the protagonist.


    As for the whole demon clan, other members have no idea of their plans.


    "What, let the dark snow go to Huiye clan, how can this be done?"


    Hearing the leader''s words, a group of people around him immediately refused.


    I''m kidding. Recently, it''s during the turmoil of their demon clan. Let Mingxue go out at this time, but let her die.


    The patriarch also looked at Mingxue helplessly. Seeing this, Mingxue smiles at the crowd and says lightly: "you can rest assured that this time I pass, there will be strong people of Guiyuan level around me. Don''t worry about it."


    Guiyuan realm, for them, is a very strong existence, heard this sentence, the public opinion is a little less.


    Mingxue struck while the iron was hot, and went on: "moreover, this matter is my initiative request, our demon clan now has such a big matter, I, as your future king, must do something, otherwise, my conscience is uneasy."


    With that, Mingxue bowed to the crowd: "thank you for taking care of Xueer for so many years. Today, let me do something for you! Please


    "This..."


    Seeing that Mingxue insisted so much, those who opposed it just now were silent.


    Finally, the crowd nodded: "princess, you must be careful!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself!"


    Mingxue smiles, but in her heart, she is ready to die.


    Secretly, Fang Hao never showed up. Now he is in the beginning stage of the plan. He should let the fish take the bait first.


    At the same time, in the dark, a dark shadow looked at all this, a little curious.


    "What are these guys doing? At this time, they dare to let the princess go out. It''s like sending prey to the door."


    Licked his lips, the shadow disappeared in place.


    According to Fang Hao''s instructions, the clan leader and Mingxue made preparations for Mingxue as a representative to go to the so-called Huiye clan to establish diplomatic relations.


    Huiyezu is one of the races that have a good relationship with the demons. This time, the demons are in trouble, but they don''t inform them. On the one hand, it''s not easy to get into trouble, on the other hand, they are afraid of implicating each other.


    Now, Mingxue is to pretend to be a representative and go to Huiye clan to see if they can bring some rescuers here.


    After that, after a long time of preparation by the demon clan, many specialties were put into the space ring of Mingxue. Although she could not use the space ring, it did not affect her taking it.


    It was not until evening that Mingxue finished everything and was ready to go to Huiye clan.


    It''s 30 li away from Huiye clan. It''s not too far away from the whole TIANYAO Xuanyu. But Mingxue is just an ordinary person. It''s not the next morning.


    Before leaving, Mingxue turned her head and looked at the exit of the eye race, looking at the familiar scene, she wanted to firmly engrave it in her brain.


    Far away, Fang Hao sighed, this guy, really so don''t believe me?


    Although he does not have a 100% chance of success, he still has a good chance. For him, the probability is enough.


    Mingxue''s side is followed by a middle-aged member of the Ming demon family, whose strength is to return to Yuan''s life and death, and has not yet reached the peak of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. Now, the Ming demon family has attached great importance to sending such a strong person to protect Mingxue.


    There are also middle-aged men walking in the wilderness. At this time, the night is already deep. Today''s moon is not very good, so the sky is very gray. It is the best time to kill people and steal goods.


    While walking, Mingxue was very nervous in his heart, but he did not dare to show his weakness.


    The uncle of life and death nearby was more nervous than Mingxue. Walking on the road, his eyes kept scanning around him, as if afraid of finding anything wrong.In the dark, in the distance, a pair of eyes are quietly watching all this.


    "It''s just a place to return to life and death. This demon family is really at ease. In this case, you princess, I''ll take it!"


    With that, the figure slowly hid.


    What the guy didn''t know was that there was a pair of eyes staring at his back in the distance behind him.


    In the dark, Fang Hao''s mouth rose slightly. Things are much simpler than he imagined. Now, the fish has been hooked. Just wait for this guy to make a move, he can really control it.


    As time went by, that guy was really patient, or very careful. He was afraid that Mingxue was deliberately trying to lure him.


    However, until the back, when the Ming snow is about to come to the Huiye clan''s sphere of influence, the guy in the dark can''t help but make a move.


    "Who are you?"


    Uncle Guiyuan took a drink. Just now, he clearly felt that there was a chill behind him. It seemed that someone was behind him.


    Now his task is extremely critical, so there is a bit of wind and grass, he is extremely sensitive, even the snow is scared by him.


    "Is there anyone?"


    Mingxue asked in a low voice. When she spoke, she had some fear on her face that was hard to contain. Similarly, she was a little more resolute.


    "Don''t worry, princess. As long as I''m still here, I won''t let you encounter any danger!"


    Uncle Guiyuan blocked the snow behind him, and the sword appeared in his hand. He kept looking around, but he didn''t find anything, which made him extremely anxious.


    But did not expect, the next moment, a voice sounded next to him.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A huge figure appeared in the uncle''s side, close to his ear, said in a low voice.


    The opponent''s speed is extremely terrible, and his body method is extremely strange. Uncle has no chance to react at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    Until the end, uncle''s ear only left this rude sound, the next moment, his body like a shell, burst out.


    Ah!


    The uncle screamed and hit the ground heavily.


    See this scene, the dark snow on the face pale, some frightened looked in front of not far away, that huge figure.


    This figure is more than two meters high, which is far from the human beings she has seen before, or can be compared with her peers.


    "Who are you?"


    Although the heart is incomparably afraid, but the dark snow still strong endure fear cold voice asks a way.


    The other side didn''t worry about it. He laughed and walked slowly towards the snow.


    "Who am I? The man who came to get you, of course


    When the distance was close, the dark snow could see clearly that the shadow was wearing a night clothes. Under the clothes, only a pair of eyes with red halo could be seen.


    Then there was his hand. He had no weapons in his hand, only a pair of long claws. The long claws were like sharp blades, emitting cold light.


    Seeing each other step by step toward their own, Mingxue retreated and prayed for Fang Hao to come out quickly.


    However, Fang Hao did not appear as soon as he wanted. In fact, Fang Hao is still looking for opportunities.


    In the face of this guy, Fang Hao didn''t dare to be careless. With respect to the strength shown by the other party''s defeat of the uncle returning to Yuan''s life and death, this guy is definitely a Lingyuan.


    It''s not so easy to deal with Lingyuan.


    "Ha ha, I advise you better not to resist, otherwise, I am not sure what bad things I will do!"


    The shadow was approaching towards the dark snow step by step. Looking at the more frightened eyes of the dark snow, his heart was full of happy feeling. This feeling of taking other people''s lives and holding hands is really wonderful.


    As a result, before waiting for him to have a good cool, in the dark, a burst of air sound came in an instant.


    Before he could make the corresponding response, he felt that he had been hit heavily in the waist. The next moment, his huge body fell to the ground and rolled several times on the ground.


    He was a little confused about the situation. He just wanted to get up and have a look. The next moment, he was bullied by a fierce attack.


    "What man! How bold


    Seeing that someone dares to destroy his good deeds, the shadow is obviously angry, and the golden light rises from the sharp claws in his hand.


    His body suddenly turned around, face-to-face toward Fang Hao this side, sharp claws, instant tear air.


    Fang Hao''s eyes congealed, and his body turned violently to avoid the attack. With the help of the other party''s attack flaws, he jumped out again.


    Kicking his body to fly, Fang Hao did not give him any chance to react. The green dragon appeared in his hand and swept out.


    Under the light of the knife, the blood splashed, but Fang Hao felt strange that the other party''s blood was not red, but light blue.


    Looking at the blood on the blade of the eye, Fang Hao''s eyes fell on the black shadow again. At this time, the black shadow was hit by Fang Hao on the shoulder and suffered a serious injury.


    At this time, he didn''t understand that he had been cheated. Without saying a word, he turned around and was about to slip away.


    "Damned human! You will regret it! "


    With a cruel word, the black shadow turned and ran away. However, it was not easy to meet him. How could Fang Hao let him leave like this? His body flashed and disappeared in the same place


    in the air, a white light came out and fell on the black shadow''s legs.


    Ah!


    The shrill scream broke through the night. Fang Hao, with a weak smile, walked to the group photo and said with a tut smile: "why do you say it''s necessary? If you really fight with me, I may not really be able to keep you, but turn around and run away. You can think of such a thing as killing yourself?"


    If Fang Hao can''t be cruel to this guy with his back, it''s not Fang Hao.


    The whole process of the battle did not last long. In fact, the stronger the battle, the victory or defeat is often in a flash. No matter what, two peerless strong men can fight tens of thousands of rounds.


    Between the real strong, the moment of life and death, just now the shadow was afraid and wanted to run, and the fatal flaw was revealed.


    If Fang Hao didn''t want to catch alive, maybe this guy is dead now.


    With his hands on the black shadow, he forcibly restrained the struggling movement of the group photo. The real yuan gushed out of his body and sealed the real yuan in his body, so he could not use it.


    After finishing this, Fang Hao reached out again and knocked him unconscious, which was a relief.


    Raised his head and looked at the dim snow in the distance, Fang Haochong waved to her.


    "Are you all right over there?"


    To be honest, just now Fang Hao was also pinching his sweat. If he killed and restrained the other party, so that the other party could find a chance to hold on to Mingxue, then this plan would be completely cool.


    But fortunately, everything went well.


    Mingxue nodded. Although she was still a little shaken, looking at the way Fang Hao subdued her, she felt a sense of stability.Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to the girl''s mind. Now, the matter is solved, and Mingxue is not hurt. Naturally, the following is to hurry back.


    As for the unfortunate uncle who was hit by the black shadow just now, there was no big deal. He was only slightly injured.


    When he got up, Mingxue told him the truth.


    After hearing this, the uncle looked at Naran and took the shadow in his hand. He almost didn''t go up directly to extinguish it.


    "Shit! This is the guy who has been harming our demons? "


    However, there is no one who doesn''t hate to fight them, but it''s a pity that their strength is not enough.


    Now Fang Hao caught him, which can be said to be a great help to the demon clan. The uncle looked at Fang Hao in awe and thought, how did this guy practice? He was so young, so strong.


    Fang Hao sighed and looked at the guy in his hand. Fang Hao said helplessly, "it''s not sure whether it''s him or not. When we go back and have a good trial, we''ll know."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Uncle than Fang Hao was a little worried: "in that case, let''s go back now!"


    He also learned that going to Huiye clan was just a cover. Now that the matter is settled, it''s better to go back earlier.


    The three did not stop here, and soon left their original place. Soon after they left, another figure appeared in the same place.


    Looking at the battle trace on the ground, the figure frowned.


    "Did someone get caught?"


    Here, he feels the breath of his own race, in addition, it seems that there is a human breath.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly: "it seems that we have to go and tell the young master."


    After that, the dark shadow disappeared in the distance.


    when Fang Hao and the other three returned to the demon clan, the night was already deep. Basically, all the demons entered their dreams, but the lamp in the room where the clan leader was located was on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    He is worried about it. After all, his daughter''s life and death are unknown outside now. If he is a father, it will be strange if he can be relieved.


    Looking at the sky outside, the patriarch looks sad.


    "It''s so late, haven''t you succeeded?"


    With a sigh, he was worried: "it can''t be that something happened in the middle..."


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly changed his expression and cried in a direction: "who!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Fang Hao''s voice was heard from a distance.


    "It''s me. We''re back!"


    Then, in the dark, Fang Hao''s three figures appeared.


    "You are..."


    The patriarch''s eyes fell on Fang Hao''s hand, and he was overjoyed: "did you succeed?"


    Fang Hao did not explain, just nodded, immediately said: "let''s go first to talk about it, as for the snow, you two, go back to have a rest first."


    Fang Hao looked at the two men beside him. The following things may design some important things. They know that only the disadvantages are not good.


    The patriarch also nodded to the two, indicating that they should step down first.


    Mingxue some reluctant to turn around to leave, until two people have not seen, two people this into the room.


    The patriarch made a sound insulation array, and then he looked at the shadow with some excitement.


    "Little brother, this is..."


    Fang Hao didn''t speak. He reached out and picked up the shadow''s hand. As a result, he didn''t see a ring of space. Fang Hao was a little disappointed. He wanted to see if the other party had something related to the nether world.


    With a sigh, Fang Hao said helplessly, "master, to be honest, I can''t be sure whether this guy is the culprit."


    "What''s going on, I''m afraid, will only be known after the trial."


    On hearing that Fang Hao wanted to be interrogated, the patriarch was curious: "these guys seem to have a hard mouth. Can you ask them out?"


    Referring to this matter, Fang Hao said with a smile: "this elder, don''t worry. Naturally, there is no problem, but the process is a bit inappropriate for outsiders to see. Please avoid it first."


    Mainly, Fang Hao didn''t want to be interrogated in front of outsiders by such a rogue means. The patriarch also cooperated with him. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    After a long time, there was no movement inside. The patriarch was curious. Fang Hao, this guy, could have any way to make those guys talk.


    Inside, Fang Hao still follows the previous trial process. Although there is no red hot iron, there is a knife in it, which can still threaten the other party.


    Until Fang Hao called.


    "Master, come in."


    When the patriarch entered the room again, he saw that Fang Hao was smiling all over his face. As for the shadow just now, he was looking like a man who had accepted his fate, and his eyes were dull.


    Fang Hao did not continue to pay attention to him, went forward, he laughed: "this guy, really has something to do with the nether world, and this guy also explained that so many women of the demon clan disappeared, it is really their ghost."


    "But..."


    Originally, the patriarch was a little happy when he heard the words in front of him, but Fang Hao''s words after that directly sent him to hell.


    "However, this guy is only one of them. According to what he said, there are nine in this operation, and each of them is a strong one."


    At this point, the patriarch''s face was hard to see: "what, little brother, do you mean that we, the demon clan, are facing nine powerful Lingyuan?"


    Fang Hao sighed: "it should be eight now, but it is estimated that soon, the other party will make up for the lost one."


    The patriarch frowned and seemed to be entangled in something.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao doubted: "what''s the matter? Do you have any problems?"


    Nodding, the patriarch said: "I''m a little strange. If the nine strong Lingyuan people really have such strength, why do they have to sneak in? This strength is more than enough to destroy our demon clan?"


    He pointed to the main point of this question. Fang Hao was thoughtful and said a word after a moment.


    "I think I should know why."


    Without waiting for the patriarch to say anything, Fang Hao took the guy in black and took the black clothes off.


    Wait to see this guy''s appearance clearly, in an instant, the patriarch is dull.


    "This How could that be possible! "


    Fang Hao shook his head: "I think that''s why they didn''t obviously attack you."


    At this time, appeared in front of the two people, the guy''s appearance, impressively is the appearance of the Dilong people that Fang Hao had seen before.


    This guy is a member of the Dilong clan.


    The patriarch felt a little inconceivable: "what''s the matter with them? Do you think that the earth dragon clan has something to do with the nether world?"


    The earth dragon clan, in this day demon Xuan domain, that is the real king, but similarly, in this Zhuque domain, ice spirit fairy palace is the God that dominates everything.


    In recent years, the four immortal clans have been vigorously suppressing or killing all the forces or individuals involved in the nether world.If the Dilong people do this, they will not be afraid of other ice soul immortal palace. Will they be doomed?


    Fang Hao''s expression became serious: "the matter is estimated to be close to ten. I know from this family that the other members are also from their local dragon clan."


    The patriarch was silent for a long time, and then he suddenly doubted: "do you think it is possible that these guys made it by themselves, and it has nothing to do with the dragon clan behind it?"


    He kept praying in his heart, but he should never have anything to do with it. If the matter was a decision made by these guys without authorization, he would only have to face eight powerful Lingyuan, and he could tell the story to the Dilong people.


    At that time, they may come to help them, but if there is a direct relationship with the earth dragon clan, they will face the whole Di long clan.


    What''s more, now that they have captured the people of the Dilong people, if they are found out, it is absolutely difficult to do good.


    Fang Hao touched his chin, then stretched out his hand. A token appeared in Fang Hao''s hand and handed it to the patriarch.


    "Master, this is the token of bingpixian palace. Please send someone to take this token to bingpixian palace. Seeing a girl named bingyuelan, he said that Fang Hao had found the trace of the nether world and asked her to bring some people over


    "This is..."


    Looking at the token in his hand, the patriarch almost didn''t stare out of his eyes: "ice soul fairy palace token, little brother, oh no, my Lord, who are you?"


    As soon as he saw the token, the patriarch''s attitude changed dramatically, even his name changed.


    Fang Hao faint smile: "this elder don''t ask, you just need to know, I''m here to help you demon clan."


    On the blue moon, it is very possible to face the whole blue moon


    "No problem!"


    After seeing the Bing soul token, the clan leader didn''t have any more nonsense about Fang Hao''s words. He took them as the imperial edict.


    "Well, that''s it. Tomorrow."


    Fang Hao looked out of the window: "from tomorrow, I will go to the Dilong people to investigate. During this period, you should not let women go out at night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    At the same time, in the room of the Dragon mastiff.


    "Young master! No, something''s wrong


    A man in black rushed into the room from the outside. In the room, the Dragon mastiff was helping his forehead to think about things. If Fang Hao was here, he would be absolutely surprised to find that today''s Dragon mastiff has no arrogant appearance when he first saw it before.


    On the contrary, he is very approachable, disturbed by people''s thoughts. He frowns slightly and looks all the time: "what''s going on, flustered, what can I do?"


    During this time, because of some things happened to the Dilong nationality, he had a headache. A few days ago, he just went to the human demon to look for some opportunities, but he didn''t expect that he still failed and went there in vain, which made the Dragon mastiff feel even worse.


    The comer was a guy in black. He bowed to the Dragon mastiff, and then said, "report to the young master, someone is missing in our plan."


    "What!"


    On hearing this, the Dragon mastiff''s eyes flash: "what''s going on, hurry to talk about it!"


    This is not a joke. If the plan of the local dragon clan is leaked out and leads to the ice soul fairy palace, it will be really over.


    He didn''t know that Fang Hao had sent someone to deliver the letter. Before long, the people from the ice spirit palace would come.


    Of course, that''s what happened later.


    Immediately, the black shadow said what he had found before. After listening, the Dragon mastiff frowned.


    "You mean it was lost in the course of the operation?"


    "Well! Yes, it was his turn to observe yesterday, but last night, when I went to ask him something, I found that he had disappeared


    The shadow had a low voice.


    Indeed, this matter, no matter who it is, is not good news. They are very clear about the consequences of the news leakage.


    The Dragon mastiff''s expression changed a little ugly. After thinking for a while, he finally said, "take people with you immediately, let everyone move, and see who did it. Even if you turn the whole demon clan upside down, you have to find out."


    "Remember, live to see people, dead to see corpses!"


    Dragon mastiff looks fierce: "when necessary, you can choose to do it in secret, but do not expose your identity, protect yourself."


    "Yes


    Black shadow a fist, agreed, turned back.


    Then, before waiting for the Dragon mastiff to think, a man came in.


    "Li Chen? What are you doing here? "


    After all, Li Chen is human. Although he has been with himself for some time, his relationship is general.


    Li Chen dry smile two: "cough, boss, I this is to see you."


    To the Dragon mastiff, Li Chen is very respectful and humble.


    "No need."


    Long mastiff looked at the hand of a document, even did not look at Li Chen.


    However, the following words of Li Chen have attracted the attention of the Dragon mastiff.


    "Well, no kidding, boss. I''m here to remind you of something."


    "Say it."


    "I know that you have a lot of actions to the demon clan, so I''ll be there to help you, and then I''ll..."


    Li Chen said all the things he had experienced in the demon clan. Of course, the most important thing was to mention Fang Hao.


    The Dragon mastiff rubbed his fist and looked at Li Chen: "do you mean that there is a human being that you can''t see in the demon clan now?"


    "Yes


    Li Chen nodded truthfully.


    Get Li Chen affirmation, dragon mastiff slightly nodded, chuckle: "good, this news I just need, if there is no other thing, you go down to get the reward first."


    A listen to a reward, Li Chen in front of a bright, rush busy way.


    "Hey, thank you very much. After that, I will continue to go there to see if I can get more information."


    Dragon mastiff resolutely refused.


    "I don''t need it. I''ll take care of the things after that. As for you, stay with the demons. It''s very likely that there will be big moves in the heaven demon Xuanyu area. Only by meeting the human society can you ensure your safety."


    Smell speech, Li Chen a Leng: "that boss, how do you do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m the future successor of the dragon people. Naturally, I''m not afraid of these things."


    Finally glancing at Li Chen, the Dragon mastiff said with a light smile: "OK, that''s it. Go on."


    At this point, Li Chen sighed and left the room.


    When he passed by, the expression on the Dragon mastiff''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Fang Hao, hum, it''s better not to let me find out that it has something to do with you, otherwise, you will die very ugly."


    For their own people, the Dragon mastiff is very protective, but for the enemy, absolutely will not be merciful, this point, and Fang Hao is a bit similar.


    Besides, Fang Hao has the guidance of the demon clan. It''s not difficult to find the place of the Dilong clan. Looking at the prosperous territory of the Dilong people, Fang Hao can''t help feeling. Look at this, and then look at the hell demon family. It seems that there is not much equality between the demon families.Originally, Fang Hao thought that in such a place as TIANYAO Xuanyu, the demon clans should help each other and hold each other hostage. As expected, he was still too young.


    At this time, Fang Hao was in the shade outside the Dilong clan, looking at the heavily guarded territory of the Dilong people in the distance.


    Although the territory of Dilong is prosperous, its total area is not large. In fact, the members of Dilong nationality are relatively small.


    Perhaps it is because heaven is fair to all sacred objects. The Dilong people are born with strong fighting power, but their fertility is a huge problem. For ordinary people, it takes several years to conceive in October.


    Therefore, the total population of Dilong people is very small, so they can''t use much territory.


    Fang Hao didn''t act rashly. It''s only dusk now. In the past, it''s easy to find traces.


    Taking advantage of the last time, Fang Hao felt the environment around the entire Dilong people, and he was almost familiar with it.


    Another thing, let Fang Hao a little curious, that is, here, unexpectedly saw the original, said to know the Dragon mastiff Li Chen.


    Fang Hao touched his chin: "look, they really know each other. In this case, I want to come. Most of what the guy said before is believable."


    For Li Chen, Fang Hao can not say what feeling, do not know why, now think about it, the other side is a little strange.


    Fang Hao frowned and thought about it. Since the other party was following the local dragon clan and the Dragon mastiff, now, I found out that there was a relationship between the local dragon clan and the nether world.


    In this way, Li Chen is a little suspicious. The key question is whether the guy knows the Dragon mastiff or the hand of the local dragon clan.


    If you don''t know, it means that the other party may be just a little unimportant guy, so you don''t have to worry about it. But in case the other party is familiar with the Dragon mastiff, he may have a little risk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    Think about it. It is said that the person in power is the Dragon mastiff. It is basically certain that the cooperation between the dark and the dark is the Dragon mastiff planning the action.


    In this way, I left one hand on my side, which is also near the demon clan. If the other party is familiar with Li Chen, it''s easy to be sure that it''s what you and the demon clan did?


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao''s expression became more serious. It seemed that after the investigation, he had to prepare for the rainy day.


    So far, the time has come into the night, because of the special location, many places are covered with a layer of shadow.


    It was during this time that Fang Hao hid his breath and entered the territory of Dilong nationality.


    Because the territory of the Dilong people is not large, Fang Hao can easily observe the general situation of the Dilong people from a high place.


    After that, everything was very normal. The Dilong people didn''t find it at all. In the dark, they had a pair of eyes staring at them.


    Even the Dragon mastiff is the same, in the room after a day of things, they leave the room.


    The core of Fang Hao''s observation is in the most prosperous area of the local dragon nationality. He happens to see the Dragon mastiff coming out of the room. Seeing the other party''s outcrop, Fang Hao is overjoyed and leans up carefully.


    This dragon mastiff is just the peak of returning to yuan. It has not reached Lingyuan. It is almost impossible to find Fang Hao''s tracking.


    Fang Hao followed the Dragon mastiff. To his surprise, although the Dragon mastiff was very proud outside, he was very kind when facing his own people. He was not arrogant at all.


    He even said that Fang Hao also saw that during the long mastiff''s walk, he would occasionally help some of the life trivia encountered by the people on the road.


    As a result, Fang Hao''s impression of the Dragon mastiff is better. As a person, how foreigners are virtual, the most important thing is to look in front of their own people.


    To be honest, Fang Hao is a little suspicious now. Is this dragon mastiff really a guy who cooperates with the nether world, or is it just a person from the nether world?


    If it is, Fang Hao has to sigh that this guy is the film emperor, too good at acting.


    Under Fang Hao''s tracking, the Dragon mastiff quickly left the territory of Dilong nationality and headed for a remote and uninhabited place.


    Fang Hao continued to keep up with him. If he didn''t have a lot of confidence, he doubted whether he had been discovered.


    After a good period of time, Fang Hao realized that he thought too much. The Dragon mastiff did not find himself, but came to see people.


    In Fang Hao''s sight, there is a small valley in front of him. In the valley, Fang Hao lies down in a corner and vaguely sees several figures below. Just by looking at each other''s dress up, Fang Hao can immediately confirm that this is the dress up of the group of people in the nether world.


    black clothes, as like as two peas, at least Fang Hao looks exactly like those guys who had been destroyed before.


    Long mastiff, now below, is talking to those people. Because it is too far away, Fang Hao can''t hear what the other side is saying. But if you get close, Fang Hao is afraid that he will be found by the other party.


    If Fang Hao doesn''t feel wrong, the strength of this group of nether world is much stronger than those of those returning to the peak he has dealt with before.


    It seems that the demon Xuanyu is more important than the stronghold I saw at that time. So many powerful Lingyuan people, converted into the previous Tianwan realms, are also able to win the battle power on the stage.


    The gang talked with the Dragon mastiff for a long time. Finally, Fang Hao saw one of the men in black and gave him something. Fang Hao didn''t see it clearly. He only roughly saw that it seemed to be a bottle.


    After giving something, the two sides talked for a while, and then they left each other.


    Looking at two directions, the opposite choice, Fang Hao a little tangled.


    It''s hard to find the trace of the nether world. Did you give up?


    But the Dragon mastiff side is also very important, Fang Hao is still a little unclear, this guy in the end with the nether trading is.


    At this time, Fang Hao thinks that he can have a separate body. It seems that he still has to find a way to separate himself out in the way of the world. Otherwise, it will be too inconvenient sometimes.


    Of course, that''s what will happen later. As for now, Fang Hao looked at it and finally decided to follow the Dragon mastiff.


    The reason for this choice is very simple. Fang Hao wants to understand one thing. Since the Dragon mastiff has something to do with the nether world, there must be a chance to see you again in the future. At that time, it''s not too late to go to those dark places.


    As for the other side, if the snake can''t control it now, it won''t be enough.


    What''s more, there is no direct conflict between himself and the nether world. It''s the Dragon mastiff. He may fight with him at any time. Therefore, Fang Hao still wants to understand what''s going on with the Dragon mastiff.


    Knowing that the involvement with the nether world would bring the destruction of the four fairies, he still took the risk. Fang Hao could not imagine how the interest relationship could attract the Dragon mastiff so recklessly.


    At the beginning, the speed of extinction of the Xu family was faster than that of Fang Hao. Therefore, he did not gain any useful confidence. This time, we must find out.All the way, Fang Hao was puzzled by the long mastiff''s approach to the territory of the local dragon nationality. Fang Hao had some doubts. He should not be very happy at this time if he got some benefits from the nether world. How can you see him like this? He is not happy at all.


    Along the way, the Dragon mastiff is sad, feeling like dead father in general.


    When the Dragon mastiff returned to the territory of the local dragon people, he changed back to his original amiable appearance. Following the Dragon mastiff, Fang Hao came to a relatively simple three story building.


    Long mastiff pushed the door into the building. Fang Hao was not willing to wait like this. He felt it for a while. He didn''t notice that there were prohibitions around the building. He flashed his body and rushed up decisively.


    Fang Hao entered from the third floor, but the Dragon mastiff stopped on the second floor, so Fang Hao had to follow him.


    On the second floor, there is a slightly elegant room, which looks quite different from those prosperous buildings outside. There is a person lying on the big bed of the room.


    This is also a earthworm, but compared with other earthworms, its body size has been seriously atrophied, and its skin is also a little thin, even a little can not see that this is a earthworm.


    Dragon mastiff came to the room and went to the bed.


    It seems to feel that someone came in. The thin dragon lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes and turned his head to see it.


    "Dragon mastiff, you are here. How is the situation of the Dilong nationality these days? Are you busy?"


    Quietly looking at this extremely thin dragon, a trace of worry flashed in the eyes of the Dragon mastiff, but still forced to put on a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    "Father, it''s OK. Everything is OK with the Dilong people recently. You can rest here and have a rest. Everything in the family has me."


    That''s right. It seems that the Earth Dragon, which seems to die at any time, is his father, once the most powerful dragon clan. In recent years, it is said that he retired from seclusion.


    Perhaps no one would have thought, once the strongest of the dragon clan, has now been reduced to this picture, half a lifetime.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Long Tian wanted to get up, but because he was too weak, he almost didn''t fall down directly. Fortunately, long mastiff helped him in time.


    "Well, father, lie down first. You can''t stand it."


    "Well "


    with a long sigh, long Tian had to lie down and turn his head to look at the Dragon mastiff. He said with a bitter smile:" dragon mastiff, you are still too young. You must think twice before you do everything. You must put the local dragon nationality in the front of everything... "


    "Father."


    "Don''t worry, father, what you taught me, I always remember it carefully."


    Then, a jade bottle appeared in his hand, and the stopper was pulled off. Suddenly, a strange fragrance of medicine filled the air.


    Dragon mastiff put Qi in his father''s mouth. To this, long Tian seems to have been used to it. He opened his mouth and drank the liquid in the jade bottle.


    After drinking, he let out a long breath, which seemed very comfortable.


    "Dragon mastiff, can''t you tell my father where you found this medicine? I''ve searched all over the world before, and I haven''t found a solution. But what you gave me can be so effective in suppressing and even dissolving it."


    Dragon mastiff did not explain, is still a smile Yin appearance: "I did not say it, is a mysterious person who knew in the demon before, this medicine is he gives."


    "Alas."


    Long Tian sighed: "dragon mastiff, remember, no matter when, we must be responsible for ourselves, for the local dragon people, even if I give up this old life, we can never let the dragon people into danger."


    In fact, he had some kind of speculation in his mind, but he didn''t want to believe it, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Since many years ago, I was hurt by a group of people who call themselves the nether world, and they have become this way.


    He searched for doctors of various races and even human beings, but there was no way to solve the problem. However, since he abdicated and the Dragon mastiff took over the local dragon people, he soon found the drug that can suppress the injury in his body.


    In this way, he was worried about whether his son was God''s blessing or whether he was on the wrong path. He was just a waste that needed to rely on drugs to survive.


    Long mastiff deeply nodded: "don''t worry, I will! I will try my best to save my father! Of course, I will also ensure the safety of the Dilong people! "


    After that, the Dragon mastiff got up and said, "father, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first. After a while, I''ll see you again!"


    "Well, go ahead."


    Long Tian nodded. Once he was the chief of the clan. Naturally, he knew that the burden of the Dragon mastiff was heavy. He had not really become the head of the clan, but he shouldered all that the patriarch needed to do.


    When the Dragon mastiff leaves, a dark shadow is still in place, quietly looking at the room.


    Don''t think, this black shadow is Fang Hao. The conversation and every move of the two people are clearly seen in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    I have to say, dragon mastiff, moved him. In other words, the relationship between father and son affected Fang Hao''s heartstrings.


    Of course, that''s all. Dragon mastiff and his father have touching stories, which can''t be the reason why he colludes with the nether world.


    When bingpixian palace arrives, even if their feelings are touching, they will die. At that time, the whole Dilong people may suffer from the disaster of annihilation. No, it will.


    So, looking at this lying on the bed, Fang Hao felt some pity.


    When the Dragon mastiff left for a long time, the low footstep sound sounded in the room, and long Tian frowned.


    "I don''t know, which friend came here?"


    Although his strength almost disappeared, long Tian still didn''t mean to panic. He was very calm. In fact, for him, there was no difference between life and death.


    "Fang Hao, I''ve met the patriarch Longtian."


    Fang Hao has no taboo at all, and comes to Longtian with a smile.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, long Tian thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t seem to know you. Moreover, only long mastiff knows my news here. You follow him here to look for me. I don''t know why."


    "No, no, No


    Fang Hao shook his head: "the elder may have misunderstood me. I didn''t come to you on purpose, but tracked the Dragon mastiff. I saw the scene just now, so I was ready to stay and chat with the elder."


    Hearing this, long Tian was very interested: "Oh, I''m such an old bone. What can I do with you?"


    Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly and said in a soft voice: "at that time, I chatted with my predecessors, the story of the nether world."


    Long Tian, who had a calm face, was obviously shocked when he heard the name. Fang Hao was very happy in his heart. It seems that he did not stay in vain."Do you know about the nether world?"


    Long Fei was so shocked that he almost didn''t cry out.


    Fang Hao nodded: "of course, you Ming. To be honest, I have a grudge against them."


    "Oh, it''s all the same."


    Long Tian tiny cigarette end, bitter smile.


    Then he raised his head and frowned: "I don''t know. What do you want to discuss about the nether world? What I know is very limited."


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I believe that your son knows more about the nether world than your predecessors. After that, I want to know and ask him directly."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, long Tian''s expression changed slightly: "what do you mean by that! Why does my son know more about the nether world than I do? "


    Although he had guessed in his heart, someone said in front of him that he still couldn''t believe it.


    Fang Hao spread out his hand and said, "your good son, in collusion with the nether world, sent members of the earth dragon family to go to the hell demon family to secretly capture the girl. With this matter here, I believe that he absolutely knows the nether world better than us."


    "How could that be possible?"


    Longfei was a little excited: "how could he possibly cooperate with Youming?"


    "This (cough, cough... "


    Long Fei gasped for breath. Fang Hao reached out and helped him get along with Zhenyuan. He continued: "this is absolutely impossible!"


    While doing movements on his hand, he said faintly: "if there is no such thing, I would not appear here and argue with you."


    A long sigh, although some cruel, but Fang Hao or choose to tell the other party a thing.


    "You can choose not to believe me, but ice spirit palace will come in a few days. By that time, once your dragon clan is destroyed, it will be too late for you to believe it again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    Long Tian''s back was a little unstable. He was shocked when he heard the four words in Fang Hao''s mouth.


    "Ice soul fairy palace..."


    When he said these four words, his lips trembled a little. It''s hard to imagine that in the eyes of the former peerless strongman, what did Bingfu Xiangong do to him, which made him so frightened.


    Fang Hao can clearly feel the other side''s face, that fear, and uneasiness.


    Fang Hao was still indifferent and said in a low voice: "you don''t have to doubt that I''m cheap. In a few days, bingpixian palace will know about this and what will happen. I won''t repeat it. I believe you will understand."


    Fang Hao took a breath and suddenly changed his words: "now, the Dilong people, some of the rights that can be preserved are in my hands. If the predecessors cooperate with me, they will not have any gratitude or resentment with me."


    "However, if our predecessors don''t cooperate very well, we will have nothing to talk about, can we?"


    After saying that, he also showed a smile of sunshine towards the Dragon sky, but in the long day''s view, the threat was stronger in the smile.


    He fell into a short silence. After a moment, he sighed. Although he didn''t like Fang Hao''s attitude, he was right.


    He couldn''t gamble, let alone gamble. Besides, he believed that no one would come here to make fun of him.


    "Well, what you want to know, or what you want me to do, I can cooperate with you as long as I can."


    Said long Tian''s expression also became positive a few points: "in addition, not do not believe, how you say, also want to bring out some evidence, otherwise I rely on what to believe you."


    Although the other party doesn''t feel like lying, some things have to be prevented. As an old guy who has lived for so many years, it is naturally impossible to believe what Fang Hao only said.


    Fang Hao is embarrassed by his problem. You can say that the token of liangbingpixian palace is not with him now.


    In addition, Fang Hao has not been able to prove his own things. Now, he fell into depression and was silent.


    Is Fang Hao depressed, suddenly, a figure quietly appeared in a corner of the room, the empty voice sounded.


    "Master long Tian, this man, can be trusted."


    Fang Hao was startled by the sudden sound. His eyes locked in the past, but he only saw a black shadow.


    The man was hidden in the dark. However Fang Hao could observe, he could not see clearly the existence of the other party. It was like a semi illusory existence in the world.


    But Fang Hao can be sure of one thing, that is, the other is absolutely a person, a practitioner. Because Fang Hao felt a deep fluctuation of truth from him.


    Compared with those who met before, one by one would like to show all the real elements. This shadow is more like an invisible killer hidden in the dark.


    Fang Hao''s back is a little sweaty. Now, he seems to feel lucky that the other party didn''t start with him. According to Fang Hao''s preliminary estimation, the other party has at least the cultivation of the divine realm.


    Although the cultivation power of Dalao realm is different, the name of cultivation realm above the divine realm is the same.


    Fang Hao was also surprised when he knew about it. But after meeting those empty ghosts in Tiandao tower, Fang Hao felt that although the cultivation power was different, they seemed to have some common characteristics.


    Otherwise, at that time, it would not be said that after Fang Hao''s death, he directly became the same form as those guys.


    Oh, of course, it''s a bit far away. First of all, the guy in the dark is the first time that Fang Hao can''t feel the situation of the other party''s specific state after he came to the Dalao realm.


    Therefore, Fang Hao is full of vigilance for this guy.


    "Who are you?"


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and pretended to be calm on his face and asked lightly.


    The black shadow did not speak, but long Tian said with a light smile: "introduce me, this is my former comrades in arms, and now the bodyguard. As for the name, you don''t need to know, just call him shadow."


    "Shadow..."


    Fang Hao murmured, then he reached out to the shadow and said, "this elder, it''s good strength."


    Now think about it, he even need to call an ordinary God strong person called senior, Fang Hao can not help feeling a burst of depression.


    But for their own things, can only endure first.


    Shadow just faintly returned a word: "Hmmm."


    Immediately, he was silent.


    Fang Hao is speechless in his heart. Go, just a God. It''s too hard to pretend to be forced. Otherwise, my brother has been reduced to this state. I don''t see you smoking ya.


    Of course, with his current situation, I can only think about it in my heart. If I fight, I''m afraid I will be beaten to death by the other party.


    It is not too far to say that the peak of Guiyuan is a thousand miles away from the divine realm. It is no longer any combat skill, or any other virtual thing, that can be changed.


    Just still at home, now instantly become a passive side, Fang Hao can only sigh, sure enough, at any time only powerful, can straighten up.The atmosphere in the room is a little heavy. Long Tian looks at the shadow: "shadow, do you really think that this gentleman''s words are credible?"


    After all, Fang Hao has not come up with any evidence so far, but anyone who is a normal person will not believe him casually.


    And shadow, very sure, nodded: "yes, all he said before, did not lie."


    If what others say, he may have some doubts or even disbelief, but what the shadow says


    His eyes were on the shadow, and Fang Hao scanned back and forth. Finally, he sighed: "shadow, you go down first. I''ll talk with you about something."


    "Well, I''ll leave!"


    Speaking, the shadow of the shadow slowly disappeared in the dark, pretending to be full of force.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly. This guy is so strange that he can''t feel the change of his real yuan or his whereabouts.


    Long Tian looked at Fang Hao''s expression and laughed: "since the movie has said that I believe you, this time, you have proved yourself."


    "I believe you, next, you can say what you want to know, or what you want me to do for you."


    Fang Hao was caught off guard by the rapid change of the other party''s attitude. Originally, Fang Hao thought that he had to struggle with the other party for a long time before he could get what he wanted from the other side.


    As a result, the other side did not have any disgust appearance, basically, every time Fang Hao asked questions, he would get accurate answers.


    This makes Fang Hao feel like a bad guy. Of course, even so, it doesn''t affect Fang Hao''s inquiry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    After some inquiries, Fang Hao respectively mentioned the nether world in Longtian''s own impression, or the information related to the nether world.


    On the other hand, Fang Hao also inquired about himself.


    In asking this point, Fang Hao made a lot of discovery.


    "Master, do you mean that at that time, the nether world did not know what was released to you, and when it was integrated into the body, it would gradually become what it is now?"


    According to the description of long Tian, it turns out that Longtian is the member in charge of the affairs of the nether world in the ice soul immortal palace, and it is a relatively core existence.


    But there was a time when he was on a mission and encountered a large number of ghosts. At that time, the whole team was surrounded and killed.


    And long Tian, as the leader of the team at that time, although fortunately escaped a robbery, but not for a long time. Then he found that when he was fighting, he was planted with a very serious curse by a ghost.


    At that time, because he was only a small team leader, he could not contact the real high-level of bingpixian palace, and no one was willing to spend a lot of heart and mind to check the situation for such a non-human alien.


    In the end, the curse began to break out, and Longtian completely lost its fighting power, but in order to avoid other races, he knew that he was seriously injured and was ready to move. He then spread the news that he wanted to break through a higher level in seclusion. In fact, he was living here for a long time.


    Fortunately, although no one is willing to help long Tian''s curse, he used to fight for the ice spirit palace, which is what he is now.


    So he ordered that the Earth Dragon Clan be granted as the royal family forever, and other demon clans were not allowed to start operations on the earth dragon family without authorization.


    It is because of this order that even though Longtian''s so-called closed door policy has been carried out for decades, there is still no race that dares to act against the local dragon people.


    After listening to the other party''s words, Fang Hao immediately grasped a key point, and his eyes were shining with light.


    "You say you are under some kind of curse?"


    Long Tian nodded: "yes, according to those guys, it''s the nether fear curse!"


    Then, he sighed: "miss me long Tian, I fought for the ice soul fairy palace all my life, hanged countless nether places, and finally..."


    He didn''t finish. Fang Hao understood what he wanted to say.


    "Oh, the ghost curse."


    now Fang Hao can''t help his anger when he talks about the name, and takes a deep breath. Fang Hao sighs: "it''s not necessary for me, master. If it''s really the ghost fear curse, it''s not the ice soul Fairy palace that doesn''t want to treat it."


    Fang Hao stares at long Tian: "there is ice soul immortal palace. According to the members of the palace, among all the forces known now, except the nether world, no other force has any solution to the ghost curse."


    "Maybe they ignore you, and just don''t want you to despair."


    Of course, the above is just Fang Hao''s personal guess, but it is not that there is no possibility.


    After all, it''s better not to tell long Tian to hate the ice soul fairy palace. At least it''s better for him to spend the rest of his life in the agony of the countdown of death.


    Therefore, from this point of view, it is excusable that ice spirit palace will not pay attention to long Tian. But the fact is not so, this Fang Hao is not clear, he is not the ice soul fairy palace person.


    Long Tian was silent for a long time, and then began to speak bitterly: "ghost fear curse, really can''t cure it?"


    Fang Hao nodded, but shook his head again: "this is not clear, perhaps those dark hands have, this who also may not."


    In fact, Fang Hao is not just for this, just desperately looking for the nether related everything.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, a flash of light flashed in Longtian''s eyes, and his expression looked like this.


    "No wonder, no wonder..."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned and asked, "what''s no wonder?"


    Is this guy thinking of something?


    The next moment, long Tian answered his doubts.


    "I think I should know why the Dragon mastiff cooperates with those ghosts."


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened: "master, please say it!"


    Then, Fang Hao saw the light in long Tian''s hands, and a small jade vase appeared in his hands.


    When he saw the bottle, Fang Hao was stunned. Somehow, he always felt that the shape of the bottle was familiar.


    Looking back, there was no accident. Fang Hao thought in a moment that he saw the Dragon mastiff in the valley and then took something with those guys in the nether world. Was that thing playing like a bottle?


    Fang Hao immediately asked, "master, this is..."


    Can force the Dragon mastiff to take risks, join hands with the nether world, want to have an inseparable connection with this thing, and can tempt the Dragon mastiff, regardless of everything, what kind of panacea is in this?


    Long Tian didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    "According to the long mastiff''s child, this is the so-called antidote that can cure the ghost curse from the demon capital, oh no, now it should be said, from the ghost''s hand."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao''s eyes were straight, and his eyes were locked on the jade bottle. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a strong man in the divine realm hidden in it, Fang Hao would have thought of starting and robbing directly.Not to mention anything else, just this so-called efficacy, is enough Fang Hao to take risks.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s face changed several kinds in an instant, long Tian had some doubts.


    Fang Hao quickly cleaned up his face and reappeared a faint smile: "nothing, just a little surprised. In this world, there is really an antidote to the ghost curse?"


    "Who knows."


    Long Tian sighed and looked at the jade bottle in his hand: "in recent years, I''ve been taking it all the time. It''s strange to say that when I just drink this medicine, it''s really very effective. But once a period of time passes, the ghost curse will recur again."


    "Eh..."


    Knowing this, Fang Hao frowned: "if so, the Dragon mastiff has not questioned those nether world?"


    "Yes, as he said."


    With a sigh, long Tian continued: "but the result is that, because the ghost fear curse is different from the general curse, it needs a long time of continuous treatment to cure it. At this point, there is no more."


    His words, let Fang Hao believe, but also a little doubt, of course, Fang Hao is doubting that those words of the nether world are true or false.


    Looking at Longtian''s present appearance, Fang Hao''s heart is nervous. If this is really the way to cure the ghost curse, it will be a bit too tormenting.


    Of course, if you want to really be able to cure, it''s OK to suffer a little bit. But Fang Hao always feels that since the Dragon mastiff is cooperating with the nether world, will those guys take out the antidote of the ghost fear curse so honestly?


    What''s more, what kind of person is long Tian? A few years ago, it was still an immortal enemy who met with them on the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    For such a person, ghost and those guys, can really help long Tian?


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao looked at the jade bottle: "master, I wonder if I can study this so-called antidote?"


    "Of course."


    Since he took out the things, he was ready for Fang Hao.


    Taking the jade bottle, Fang Hao found that there was about a third of the liquid inside.


    Opening the plug on the top, a smell immediately diffused. After tasting the smell carefully, Fang Hao was a little surprised at his first impression.


    Even if he was a layman, he could also feel that there was a strong Zhenyuan flavor in the fragrance of the medicine, as well as some other flavor.


    The overall feeling is very normal. Fang Hao doesn''t think it''s the antidote to the ghost fear curse.


    Next to him, long Tian explained, "this potion is provided to me by the Dragon mastiff. I left a little bit of it before, trying to study the ingredients, but failed."


    "No ingredients?"


    Fang Hao eyebrows a jump, since the dragon day said it was a research, it should be the previous shadow to help, even he could not analyze the ingredients?


    After hesitating for a while, Fang Hao decided to try it by himself. No matter what, only if he felt it personally, could he know it best.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll see if I can figure out what''s in it."


    Fang Hao looked at the eye dragon day, put down such a sentence, and then lay down on the table next to him, dropping out one drop of the liquid.


    The liquid falls on the table, because the general water is sticky, so it does not disperse directly, but forms a small ball on it.


    The thick smell of medicine diffused from the top, and the whole house was filled with fragrance because of this drop of liquid.


    Fang Hao frowned and had not felt too strong in the bottle before. Now it drips out. This fragrance is a bit too strong. It is even stronger than the perfume in the room.


    Fang Hao suddenly had an idea in his mind, saying, is it possible that the fragrance was deliberately made to cover up something.


    As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, Fang Hao thought more and more likely.


    After using Zhenyuan, Fang Hao tried to use Zhenyuan to disintegrate the internal structure of the liquid, but it was like hitting an invisible wall. No matter how powerful Fang Hao was, he could not feel what was contained in it.


    It seems that this kind of brute force doesn''t work. He frowns peacefully. Now he doesn''t have the strength of a great God. Some things are beyond his ability.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Fang Hao just had a new idea, or rather crazy one.


    Since the external force can not break the structure, can it be completed from the inside?


    Holding this question, Fang Hao controlled one drop of the liquid in the jade bottle and suspended it in the air. In Longtian''s surprised eyes, he swallowed the liquid directly.


    Then, Fang Hao immediately closed his eyes, operated all consciousness and Zhenyuan, and carefully felt the liquid that had entered his body.


    After that, as Tongfang haogang thought, it was impossible to break the liquid structure with external force. However, once it came into contact with the human body, all the forces contained in the liquid began to radiate out.


    Soon after Fang haogang swallowed that drop of liquid, it instantly decomposed into more than ten kinds of power, various and colorful, which made Fang Hao a little dazzled.


    However, after a long time of tracking his feelings, Fang Hao found a strange thing.


    A total of 12 different forces are moving towards Fang Hao''s four meridians and eight meridians. Fang Hao originally thought that these forces would merge with his body.


    As a result, in Fang Hao''s keen perception, the remaining ten forces entered the four meridians and eight meridians, and then there was no reaction. It''s like losing strength and floating there quietly.


    After a long time, the gathered strength suddenly collapsed and melted into Fang Hao''s own immune function.


    That''s it?


    Fang Hao frowned, a total of 12 different forces, of which 10 were completely a passing act, which had no effect on Fang Hao''s body.


    But then, the other two forces attracted Fang Hao''s attention.


    In Fang Hao''s induction, one of the forces went straight to Fang Hao''s mind. Then, Fang Hao felt a slight pain in his head. Although he was very weak, he still felt that his inner vision and perception ability was under attack.


    Is this force trying to block your inner vision? Although the strength fell, but Fang Hao for the body cognition, can not have a bit of ambiguity, or very high degree.


    The purpose of this power was instantly captured by Fang Hao.


    Just now, Fang Hao estimated that the internal vision of ordinary people with strong spiritual realm should be blocked.


    But for Fang Hao''s ability to look inside at the level of the great God, he is totally at a loss.


    Then Fang Hao focused on the last force, first ten forces to cover, and then came to attack their own perception. It seems that all of them are for the last strength.In the perception, the last force, stagnated in place, did not know what to do, Fang Hao patient observer.


    About half a minute later, Fang Hao estimated that the time difference might be to wait for the last force to completely block the perception.


    However, it did not expect that this time, that force did not play any role at all. His every move was observed by Fang Hao.


    Suddenly, the last group of forces, began to expand, spread into a strange force, toward Fang Hao''s body.


    Here it is!


    Feeling this, Fang Hao''s expression is serious. I''m afraid that the whole liquid, the most important thing is the final strength.


    I want to see what you can do.


    In Fang Hao''s perception, the spread of strange forces filled Fang Hao''s whole body. Of course, this is Fang Hao''s opening up the defense. If he wants to, he can crush the force at any time.


    But Fang Hao wants to see how it works.


    Half a minute later, Fang Hao felt that he was surprised to find that there was a force in his body.


    Feeling the breath of power, Fang Hao''s expression was dignified. From this new force, Fang Hao felt a little familiar breath.


    This is The smell of curse?


    Because he had felt the ghost curse carefully before, Fang Hao was very sensitive to the breath of the curse. Now what he is forming in his body is actually a kind of curse.


    At the same time, when the curse was forming, Fang Hao faintly felt that his body spread a comfortable feeling.


    This feeling comes fast and goes quickly, perhaps because the dose is too small, Fang Hao has no time to feel carefully.


    Opening his eyes, Fang Hao looked at the jade bottle, and drank most of the liquid inside, leaving only a bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    Next to him, long Tian''s eyes widened when he saw this scene. This guy didn''t mean to analyze the ingredients in it. Instead, he was addicted to drinking.


    Naturally, he didn''t know what Fang Hao was going to do. In fact, even Fang Hao felt that his behavior was a little crazy, and when he didn''t know the ingredients, he stuffed it into his stomach.


    In case of serious harmful substances, even his body can not bear it.


    However, Fang Hao really has no way. Now he wants to clearly feel the power inside, only this method. You have to let it grow so that you can feel it clearly.


    This time, Fang Hao clearly felt that with the increase of the dose, the impact on the perception ability would be greater.


    But still, unless the intensity of this effect is increased by 180 times, it can not really affect Fang Hao''s perception.


    But on the other side, in the body, the cohesive force, with the addition of the potion, a force directly fused into it.


    Until now, Fang Haocai clearly felt that the strange power from above, as Tongfang Hao had guessed before, was a curse, a curse that Fang Hao had never seen before.


    Just in the process of formation, this force is constantly releasing a strange force towards the surrounding.


    Fang Hao felt it carefully, and his heart looked like it was. The power released from it went straight to his five viscera and six viscera and eight meridians. As to whether it was beneficial or not, Fang Hao felt it.


    When Fang Hao felt some slight pain in his internal organs, it was already obvious that the curse was not a good one.


    After the effect of this force, Fang Hao felt his body again, but he was surprised. He had a lot of internal injuries in his body.


    This actually caused Fang Hao''s idea. He touched his chin. It seems that the curse can cure the injury, but the side effect is obviously greater than the therapeutic effect.


    After the group''s strength disappeared, Fang Hao''s body became weak. He felt that his body was hollowed out, as if he had done something extremely tired just now.


    Things to now, Fang Hao is to draw a conclusion, this power, is simply to stimulate human potential, resulting in therapeutic effect.


    However, the potential of this kind of thing, once consumed excessively, what will happen, just think about it.


    After that, Fang Hao put his attention on the strength of his body.


    The power accumulated before that regiment did not disappear due to the disappearance of the therapeutic effect, but remained in the body.


    Fang Hao can feel that this power seems to be absorbing the power of his body and providing it with nourishment and cultivation.


    Now all the things Fang Hao wants to know have been known. Naturally, Fang Hao did not continue to keep the meaning of such a thing in his body.


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly.


    This power, said to be able to choose a place, directly in Fang Hao''s body next to the Tianshu.


    You know, since Fang Hao discovered the chaos immortal solution before, and after practicing, plus realized the Nine Palace Road, this Tianshu is simply the strongest guardian in his body.


    When this power was just formed in his body, Fang Hao felt a shiver from the book of heaven, which was a bit of a riot. He wanted to tear up the power.


    Just as Fang Hao is ready to let go of the suppression of the book of heaven, let it solve the group of forces, suddenly, a let Fang Hao unexpected change appeared.


    I saw that the black fragment which had been silent in his body before had some movement, and its surface emitted a black air. Then, several black lines flew out of it and fell on the power nearby.


    Then Fang Hao saw that the force was almost powerless to fight back. He was directly stabbed several holes in his body by several black lines.


    The power just formed was full of holes in an instant. At this time, the book of heaven seemed to feel something. It directly broke away from Fang Hao''s suppression and flew out several golden lights on the surface, and also launched an attack against the force.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. What''s the matter with these two things, especially the black fragment. I haven''t seen it so excited before. What''s the matter?


    The book of heaven, and this thing I don''t know what it is. They are like hungry wolves who have been hungry for many days. Now they finally see their prey. That''s called a madness.


    Soon, in the face of attacks from both sides, the regiment quickly dissipated into numerous light spots. It is not even completely dissipated, but absorbed by both sides.


    Fang Hao was a little curious. Could he say that the curse that was harmful to his body just now is good for these two things?


    Opening his eyes, Fang Hao looked at the jade bottle on the table, picked it up and looked at it. He found that there was only a little bit left. Finally, he gave up the idea of having another drink.


    Seeing Fang Hao open his eyes, long Tian asked, "how, have you found out anything?"


    Although he didn''t believe that Fang Hao, a boy who didn''t even reach the spiritual realm, could retrieve anything, he asked politely.Fang Hao''s eyes on the past, looking at long Tian''s emaciated appearance, instantly understood everything.


    Nodding slightly, Fang Hao put down the bottle and sighed: "well, it''s found out."


    "I said, it''s ok if I can''t find out..."


    Long Tian shook his head, the results of the next second to react, suddenly stare big eyes.


    "What, did you really retrieve it?"


    "Well, why, I hope I can''t retrieve it?"


    "Well, it''s not."


    Long Tian quickly shakes his head. Looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, he suddenly feels a little more awe. If this boy is not a liar and really searches out something, isn''t it a representation that he is more powerful than the ordinary God state in some aspects?


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help but take a breath. If that was the case, it would be a bit too evil.


    During this period, Fang Hao''s eyes have always been on him. In his eyes, more or less, there is a sense of pity.


    After all, I have been kept in the dark for so long, but I don''t know. I feel sorry to think about it.


    He also noticed that Fang Hao''s eyes were not right. Long Tian put up his surprised expression and frowned: "is there anything wrong with you? Look at your expression. Can''t you make this potion? What''s the problem?"


    In addition to this point, it seems that there is no other can let the present Fang Hao such an expression.


    Fang Hao didn''t hide it. He nodded gently and said everything he felt just now.


    Finally, Fang Hao took a look at long Tian: "master, I don''t know. After taking this thing, do you feel weak when you take it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    Fang haogang''s words, coupled with just this problem, directly let long Tian''s expression sink, his face is ugly.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "yes, every time you take this medicine, you will feel weak for a period of time. However, he told me that this is the normal reaction of the drug effect, and I think those people told him."


    Fang Hao shook the jade bottle and said with a wry smile, "master, you have been cheated by those ghosts in the nether world. This thing can suppress the ghost curse in your body, but it is also a chronic poison."


    "By stimulating the potential of the human body, thus creating the illusion that short-term treatment is effective. Over time, the body will eventually become weak and die due to excessive consumption of potential."


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, long Tian is silent. He doesn''t know the anger or sadness after being cheated. Instead, he is relieved.


    "Hehe, it seems that those guys still hate me."


    Longtian''s mouth suddenly appeared with a smile: "to be honest, before you told me that it was the nether who provided this medicine to cure the ghost''s fear curse, I was still worried about whether I was benefited by the nether."


    "In this way, I''m sorry for my comrades in arms who have fought all the time. How can anyone live by the grace of the enemy. Now, with you, I feel at ease. It seems that after all, they just want to harm me. "


    Smell speech, Fang Hao also don''t know how to say just good, at this time, but hear long Tian''s again way: "Sir, thank you."


    "Well, there''s nothing to thank you for."


    Fang Hao shook his head: "I''m just doing things for myself, and I''m not trying to help you."


    Then Fang Hao suddenly thought of something and asked, "well How are you going to do after that? Do you still take this medicine? "


    Looking at Fang Hao, long Tian said in a deep voice: "this problem depends on your excellency. After that, do you need me to help you with anything."


    "Er..."


    Fang Hao instantly understood the meaning of the other side, spread out his hands, but said: "elder, of course, it is better to live. After all, you are still the father respected by dragon mastiff. What''s more, with you, I want to protect the dragon people in the future."


    The words in front of him have little influence on Longtian. In the end, if he lives in the back, he can help Fang Hao to save the local dragon clan.


    Without any hesitation, he said directly, "in this case, I''d better continue to take this medicine after that. When everything is settled, it''s not too late for my old bone to die."


    Obviously, Longtian is already a little desperate now. Without the help of the four fairies, he can''t get any effective treatment at all. He has been relying on the medicine, and his feelings are also provided by Youming to harm himself.


    Heavy pressure down, is the individual will despair, what''s more, he now even action is a problem.


    Looking at the old man who was dying, Fang Hao sighed and bowed to him. Although he was a member of the Dalao Kingdom, he was worthy of his respect.


    In this regard, long Tian is a light smile: "you don''t have to be like this, directly explain how I need to help you."


    Fang Hao nodded and told the other party what he thought. After listening, long Tian thought about it.


    "If it''s just like this, of course, it''s OK. But I''m a little worried. What should I do if the child doesn''t believe it?"


    Although Fang Hao is easy to say, there are still many risks, of course, relative to the Dragon mastiff.


    Fang Hao mouth with a smile: "this elder don''t have to worry, I can solve naturally."


    In this case, there is no problem. "


    then, another thing appeared in long Tian''s hand. He put it by the bedside, and Fang Hao picked it up.


    This is a jade pendant with a dragon character carved on it. Holding it in his hand, Fang Hao faintly felt that there was a strange force in it.


    Without too much observation, Fang Hao will income space ring, and then bow to the dragon day.


    "Thank you for your help. I will keep my promise and try my best to keep the Dilong people. Before that, I hope you can stick to it for a while."


    In the end, Fang Hao turns around and leaves the room.


    After passing by, long Tian looked at the empty room, sighed and said, "shadow, how do you feel about this matter?"


    Immediately, the shadow that appeared in front of Fang Hao appeared again.


    In the dark, he said faintly: "now I have only one thing to be curious about, that is, how can he speak in front of the ice soul fairy palace, nothing else."


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m also curious. This boy, I feel that if human beings don''t die young, they will be the top human beings in the future."


    "This Do you want me to do it afterwards? "


    The black shadow said coldly, as if to decide the life and death of a mole ant.


    Long Tian shook his head: "no, if he has no grudges with our longzu, he won''t do anything to us. If there is a grudge, we can be killed this time. In any case, don''t try to move him."


    "Well."Shadow is still a pair of cold appearance, to this long Tian wry smile way: "you this guy, how many years, has been like this, not tired?"


    "Used to it."


    "Ah..."


    With a sigh, the Dragon looked at the shadow and said in a low voice: "you go and do your own things. The people who are going to die don''t need you to worry."


    "When you die, I will leave."


    With this sentence, the shadow of the shadow once again disappeared in the invisible.


    The room is calm again, leaving only Longtian''s own sigh.


    On the other hand, after Fang Hao left Longtian residence, he didn''t go to look for the Dragon mastiff. There was no need for Fang Hao to guess some things later.


    When he saw Li Chen come out of the room of dragon mastiff, Fang Hao was ready. As long as Li Chen has a good relationship with the Dragon mastiff, it is not difficult to find out what happened to the demon clan and find out that he left it.


    In the next few days, the other party should come to determine their own identity.


    What Fang Hao originally thought was that he first came to the local dragon people to see the situation, and tried to find a way to see if he could start from the Dragon mastiff and try to hold the other party''s action.


    After all, some clansmen are missing in the demon clan. As a royal clan, as long as the Dragon mastiff wants to, they can directly take some actions against the demon clan.


    And if the local dragon clan really started quickly, Fang Hao couldn''t resist, and the demon clan would definitely know too much about it. The Dragon mastiff would try his best to destroy the demon clan.


    But now, Fang Hao, on the contrary, is eager for the other party to start quickly. Only when the other party does, can his next plan be implemented.


    Now continue to stay in the Earth Dragon Clan also has nothing to do, Fang Hao simply returned to the demon clan territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    In the meeting room where the clan leader is, Fang Hao finds the head of the demon clan.


    Seeing that Fang Hao came back so soon, the patriarch was a little surprised.


    "What are you, little brother? How is it going? "


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "well, there is a lot of bad news coming soon. Of course, there is also the biggest good news."


    "Er..."


    There are good and bad, the patriarch hesitated for a while, and hurriedly said, "little brother, you can speak up, what news have you got in the end."


    Since we knew that it was the Dilong clan who started the war on them, the clan leader could say that he didn''t think about food and tea, tossed and turned all night, and could not sleep soundly.


    I''m afraid of the dragon clan. I don''t know when, so I bring my soldiers to push them.


    Fang Hao sat down and picked up the tea on the table. He said calmly: "things are settled down. Collude with Youming to start with you. These two things are all done by the Dragon mastiff, the master of the local dragon clan."


    "Really?"


    The patriarch was not calm for a moment. If it wasn''t for the estimation of the image, he might have screamed out.


    White his one eye, square Hao light way: "calm down, still have a good news."


    "What good news."


    In fact, after hearing what Fang haogang said, the patriarch couldn''t think of any more news. It was really good news.


    A moment later, Fang Hao explained, "I met the head of the Dilong clan."


    "Dilong clan chief? Isn''t it dragon mastiff


    Hearing this sound, Fang Hao shook his head helplessly. It seems that what should come still can''t be avoided.


    Some of the people around him were talking in a low voice. Although the voice was very low, Fang Hao could hear clearly.


    "Hey, that guy is in a bit of trouble this time. It turns out that it''s the hell stone. It''s said that the hell stone has broken through to the realm of returning to the original world recently."


    "That''s right. The boy is going to die, alas."


    "It''s over. I didn''t see the princess nearby. How could something happen to him?"


    "That''s also true."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the whispering voices around, Fang Hao''s mouth slightly raised, yo, this seems to be a very powerful guy among the younger generation of the demon clan.


    Next to him, the dark snow saw the dark stone approaching and frowned: "what are you going to do? The Savior of the princess, you can find trouble at will? "


    For the other party''s mind, how can Mingxue Bingxue not understand, but dare to face their own, to their own salvation benefactor to pick things, this can be a bit of their own eyes.


    See the dark snow angry, the stone originally haughty expression instantly collapsed, hastened to open a way.


    "Don''t get me wrong, princess. I''m just a little curious. What''s the strength of the brother who saved the princess? It just happened that I just broke through the realm of returning to Yuan recently, but I haven''t found an opponent. Please help the princess!"


    Mingxue is a little soft hearted towards her own people. She looks at Fang Hao and asks.


    In this regard, Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and chuckled: "if this little brother is really interested, it''s nothing to have a fight."


    In fact, Fang Hao is now worried that there is no place to show his own strength, this guy can send himself to the door.


    Fang Hao''s goal now is to make himself strong and try our best to secretly investigate the eyes of those guys sent by dragon mastiff.


    Of course, Fang Hao doesn''t know where the guys who spy on him are, but Fang Hao is sure that he will send someone to investigate the situation of the demon clan in the place where the Dragon mastiff is now.


    Among them, the most important target of investigation should be oneself. If it was not because of seeing long Tian before, getting some things and having a new plan. Fang Hao is not necessarily still in public to show strength, but now, Fang Hao very much hope that he can show all the strength.


    It''s a little pity that the so-called dark stone is not enough for Fang Hao to exert all his strength. He simply looks at the crowd around him who is preparing to watch the excitement.


    "I said that my strength has been improved a little recently. It is estimated that this brother is not necessarily my opponent. I don''t know if anyone wants to compete with me. Let''s go directly. If it''s OK, I''ll fight ten."


    "I wipe it!"


    Originally, those guys around were just ready to watch the excitement. After all, the princess was present. They were not happy with each other''s Hao and the princess, so they had to bear with it for the time being.


    But they did not expect that Fang Hao took the initiative to start provocation. How could they bear it.


    Suddenly, more than ten figures rushed to Fang Hao, one by one looking at Fang Hao''s figure.


    Seeing this scene, the martial arts arena was boiling. Many people were shouting and shouting, but the princess looked at Fang Hao anxiously: "Fang Hao, you..."


    If her own people find trouble with Fang Hao, she can still stand up and say a few words. But now the situation is just the opposite. It seems that Fang Hao is looking for trouble for her people.In this case, even if she wants to say something, it''s not appropriate. After all, doesn''t it mean that Fang Hao can only hide behind women and have a soft meal?


    Fang Haochong made a reassuring expression and said with a light smile: "I can solve those guys who hold you. Don''t you worry about my strength?"


    This is reasonable. Mingxue nods her head reluctantly. When she looks back, she shows Fang Hao''s power of terror, whether it is to defeat the guy who held him in the first place, or Fang Hao tears up the cell behind him.


    With these two things as a cushion, Mingxue is a little worried about Fang Hao. Don''t hurt these young people too much.


    In the end, she could only say to each other: "that Be careful. "


    Seeing that the princess had no opinion, the atmosphere in the field was even hotter. Fang haochao, who was headed by the Ming stone, nodded slightly.


    "Well, at this age, it''s really good to have such strength."


    If you let those guys in the world of heaven know that the emperor of heaven is so boastful of some people, he must be envious of death.


    However, these guys are very sneering at Fang haogang''s words. In their opinion, Fang Hao''s age was almost the same as theirs, but his attitude of overlooking them was too much to beat.


    "Brother, it''s no wonder I didn''t remind you. It''s too late to regret now. If there are so many people, in case they don''t have any weight in the end, they can..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Fang Hao interrupted his words and grinned: "you''d better think about how to defeat me. After a while, you will have no chance to discuss."


    "Shit! This guy is too arrogant


    A lot of people around him had a little pity on Fang Hao, but when he saw Fang Hao pretending to be thirteen, the spearhead immediately agreed to transfer to Fang Hao.


    "Well, this guy must have been a stranger."


    "Yes, these people are the elite of our demon clan. What can we win by him alone?"


    "Take a good look. Maybe there will be a good show, but I don''t know what will happen to the princess if this guy loses face."


    "Cut, that can only blame his lack of strength."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    Soon, Fang Hao was surrounded by more than a dozen demon youth.


    Although it seems that these guys are going to fight on their own, in fact, they still focus on the Hades stone. After all, the underworld is the strongest among their younger generation.


    "I''d like to see what qualifications you have for being so arrogant!"


    After a bit of stimulation from Fang Hao, the arrogant Ming stone has already been unable to resist, to other humanity.


    "Don''t do it, all of you. Let me fight him alone!"


    Although Fang Hao takes the initiative to ask for one to many, if he can, he still hopes to win Fang Hao on his own. After all, he deceives the less with more. Even if he wins, it doesn''t mean anything.


    But if you win, it''s a great honor.


    Other people have no opinion about this, all focus on two people, waiting for one of them to take the lead.


    Fang Hao seemed to smile, looking at the dark stone and smiling: "a person, you are not my opponent."


    "Hum! Try it


    In the face of Fang Hao''s repeated and repeated disdain, Mingshi can still bear it. The light of Zhenyuan in his hand lingers. A strong sense of strength surrounds the body of the stone, giving people a sense of invisible heaviness.


    Looking at the opponent''s exertion of Zhenyuan, Fang Hao didn''t even have a move. Since he wanted to pretend to be forced, he naturally did not want to defeat the other party directly.


    On the other side of the stone, the real yuan surged in his hand, and then like a gust of wind, swept to Fang Hao, the speed was terrible.


    Many people around saw this scene and exclaimed in succession.


    "It''s the wind boxing of the hell stone!"


    As for the attack used by the hell stone, these guys of the hell demon clan know better than Fang Hao, but for the cognition of this move, I''m afraid the cognition of these guys in the presence can''t compare with Fang Hao.


    Just in a flash, Fang Hao has automatically analyzed the loopholes in the opponent''s boxing in his brain, and thought out the corresponding dodge way.


    So, after that, we saw a magical scene.


    Fang Haoming didn''t urge any real yuan, just moved his body in place, but the fist that the hell Stone Crazy would come out of was unable to hit the other side.


    Many people clearly see that the fist of the hell stone has rubbed from Fang Hao''s side again and again, or to be precise, it is just the fist style that rubs Fang Hao''s clothes.


    However, with only such a little contact, Fang Hao could not be hurt. On the contrary, a pair of Fang Hao''s body was shaken, which made him look a bit like an expert in the world.


    Seeing that Fang Hao was so relaxed and happy that he avoided the wind fist technique which he was proud of. Although he was shocked, he was more depressed.


    While attacking, he sneered at each other: "Hey, I become your speed is very fast, but only know Dodge is what hero hero! If you have the guts, you can challenge me


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that if Fang Hao tried to dodge, he couldn''t do anything about him. On the contrary, Fang Hao, with the help of his attack, dazzled the others on the spot and cheered loudly.


    They are not unable to avoid the strong wind boxing, but want to use Zhenyuan, but with their own strength to avoid all the attacks of the hell stone, it is hard to imagine how terrible Fang Hao''s reaction ability is.


    Facing the challenge of the stone, Fang Hao still did not move, and did not directly defeat the other party. Instead, he mocked: "I have said that you are not my opponent, and you will not let other people together, otherwise you will not have a chance!"


    At the beginning, the hell stone was still a little suspicious. He almost attacked Hao all the time. Until finally, he felt that nearly half of the real yuan in his body had been consumed. As a result, the other side didn''t get any damage.


    This can be regarded as completely infuriated the hell stone, he snorted coldly, no longer bravado, said to those who have been watching the drama all the time: "this guy is a little weird, let''s go together, block his move!"


    In his opinion, the reason why Fang Hao can avoid his attack is that on the one hand, Fang Hao''s reaction speed is amazing; on the other hand, the wind boxing is a short-range attack, which is easy to avoid.


    But when they were together, they formed an attack without a dead corner. They didn''t believe that Fang Hao could escape. As long as Fang Hao dared to fight against them, he would definitely let him know that he was a good fighter.


    Of course, his heart is still thinking that he will take the opportunity to launch a final attack to defeat Fang Hao.


    "Go on


    The others got the permission of the hell stone, and all of them were lit up with Zhenyuan light. In a flash, Fang Hao was blocked by more than ten Zhenyuan breath.


    In the face of young talents staring at him like a wolf, Fang Hao''s mouth rose slightly. Just now, Fang Hao didn''t feel any pressure.


    Now, in the face of these people, in the case of not using the true element, I finally feel the faint pressure.


    Of course, it''s only implicit. Even if Fang Hao doesn''t apply to Zhenyuan, these guys can''t beat him. After all, he doesn''t use Zhenyuan, but the physical quality brought by Zhenyuan is still there.With the Ming stone as the commander, more than a dozen people launched one after another, and finally set up a strange array standing beside Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was also a little surprised. The dark stone had two brushes. He even knew the array. Although it was only a very basic array, it was quite good to organize it in such a short time.


    Seeing that Fang Hao''s expression finally fluctuated, Mingshi chuckled: "now I know I''m afraid, but it''s too late. Go on!"


    With his command, more than ten Zhenyuan brilliance fell in an instant and flew towards Fang Hao from all angles. As expected by Fang Hao, he formed an attack range without dead corners.


    Seeing this scene, although Mingxue has some confidence in Fang Hao''s strength, she is still worried that Fang Hao will be injured in this intensive attack.


    After all, Fang Hao just doesn''t display his true strength. In addition to his high physical quality, he is no different from ordinary people in other aspects. He can only rely on his eyesight and combat experience. One is not good. It''s likely to get hurt.


    But after the blink of an eye, Ming snow understood that he was worried about it.


    In his eyes, Fang Hao was fearless in the face of these rapid attacks, and there was still no mysterious fluctuation. However, on Fang Hao, it was an illusion, and the next moment, it was like a ghost.


    It seems that the attack is about to fall on Fang Hao, but the next moment, Fang Hao''s body shakes down. In a flash, the attack goes straight through Fang Hao''s body and bombards on the ground.


    Not only this attack, but more than ten attacks around him. Originally, the surrounding space has been completely blocked, and Fang Hao has not left any hiding position.


    I didn''t expect it to happen, such a strange scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    Fang Hao''s figure, just like an elegant dancer, is spinning and jumping in the dense attack. All the attacks are actually not even touched by Fang Hao''s clothing corner this time.


    "Grass! What a monster this guy is


    Such a strange scene not only makes the attackers feel a thrill, but also the melon eating people who watch the war around them do not know the reason.


    Fang Hao, isn''t it a ghost? Otherwise, the attack can''t hit him. There''s no hiding space.


    After two waves of attacks in succession, the dark stone saw that Fang Hao didn''t even drop a hair, and roared.


    "Hide! If you have the ability to face us, you are still not a man


    Fang Haobai took a look at this guy. What''s the matter? Is it a man, just decided by the positive or negative?


    Secretly looked around his eyes, Fang Hao nodded in his heart. Seeing this, he wanted to achieve half the effect. He estimated that he was famous in the demon clan.


    As for the body method just now, these guys can''t see anything, but if there are Lingyuan or even higher level around, they will be shocked.


    Fang Hao''s body method just now coincides with the road. His whole body seems to be integrated into the world. These little guys in the Yuan Dynasty can''t feel the mystery of Tao.


    Now, on the door to a foot, will this matter, completely draw a full stop.


    Fang Hao stopped flashing body, eyes directly at the stone, mouth gently up.


    "Brother, did you mean that if you dare to be positive, you are a man?"


    Hearing the speech, the dark stone nods decisively and hums.


    "Yes! Your body method is really powerful, but you can''t defeat me. If you have the ability, don''t use that strange body method. Fight us with dignity and uprightness! "


    At this moment, the people around also began to coax.


    "The front is just!"


    "Just now!"


    "No body method!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to these shouts in the ear, Fang Hao touched his nose, some funny way.


    "I said, since you want to beat you up, I won''t stop you, but let''s talk first. I''ll beat you later. Don''t cry!"


    "Shit!"


    The corner of the mouth of the dark stone Drew: "you talk too much nonsense, come or not! If you don''t come, I''ll go first! "


    This guy also knows that he may not be Fang Hao''s opponent, so he doesn''t underestimate the enemy any more. He directly urges the dark Qi of his whole body, and the strong wind boxing technique is used again. Taking him as the center, he actually forms a small tornado.


    Then, without even saying a word at the beginning, the body of the hell stone shot out violently, and violent tornadoes followed around the other party. Many of the closer ones pushed away one after another, a little afraid of being involved.


    As the target of the attack, Fang Hao has already said that he will not dodge any more. Naturally, Fang Hao does not speak his words or keep his word. He is not using his body method and is directly facing the other party.


    However, to our dismay, Fang Hao did not display a trace of true spirit from the beginning to the end,


    how crazy is this guy to deal with the fierce wind boxing of the dark stone with bare hands? Or do you want to die?


    If you want to meet Yayuan completely, you are not willing to give a sword.


    "Be careful!"


    Mingxue exclaimed in a voice behind him. Now, he was really worried. How could Fang Hao do this? He was already in danger. He didn''t show Zhenyuan. He was too arrogant.


    Even the Ming stone, who was launching an attack, was surprised when he saw Fang Hao''s move. He was considering whether to take part in the power.


    He does have some opinions on Fang Hao. He is not happy with this guy, but it doesn''t mean that he really dares to kill him. In case of any accident, it will be great fun.


    The ghost demon family revenged the kindness with the vengeance and cruelly killed the princess to save the benefactor. This kind of news will probably spread to the whole sky demon Xuan region. At that time, other demon clans don''t know how to treat them.


    Because of the Leng God''s Kung Fu, because the hell stone is attacking with all his strength, Zhenyuan in his body, and Fang Hao''s provocation, 120% of the time, the Leng God lost control.


    Seeing that his fist toward Fang Hao was out of control, the dark stone turned pale.


    "Get out of the way!"


    He only had time to scream, because the next moment, containing Zhenyuan''s fist, was going to hit Fang Hao''s head.


    Just when everyone felt sorry for Fang Hao and was frightened, all of them were shocked again.


    Fang Hao showed a confident look in his eyes. He put his hands flat in front of him and danced like a Tai Chi pattern.


    Of course, Fang Hao''s inspiration is not Taiji in general, but the skill that Fang Hao learned after he owned Jiugong road.


    Fang Hao''s expression is indifferent. He looks like a light floating hand in his hand. He is very precise in grasping the attack wrist of the Styx stone.At the next moment, before he could see what was going on, he saw Fang Hao''s body flip around the stone. When Fang Hao landed steadily again, the stone had been thrown out by Fang Hao.


    As a result, the body of the stone fell heavily on the edge of the building in the distance. His face was pale and he vomited blood fiercely.


    Of course, because Fang Hao didn''t use Zhenyuan, he rebounded the opponent''s attack power by relying on the way of relying on his own strength, which was roughly equivalent to the guy''s fight with himself.


    The result shows that the Hades stone has obviously lost its fighting ability, but the matter is not over yet.


    Seeing that Fang Hao did not even use Zhenyuan, he defeated the front of the hell stone. The people who had besieged Fang Hao before were eager to try, trying to figure out what was going on.


    One of the more powerful said, "just like last time, let''s go together. Let''s see. This guy has only two hands. How can he face so many of us?"


    As the saying goes, random boxing kills the master. Unfortunately, if you want to accomplish this, the most important thing is that the number of people is enough, and both sides are at the same level.


    In the face of Fang Hao, they are not people at the same level at all. What''s more, there are only a dozen people present, which can be regarded as many.


    More than a dozen people launched another attack. This time, Fang Hao did not show any more politeness. With a flash of gold in his eyes, he still did not use Zhenyuan, but he did show his body method again.


    Boom! Boom!


    Around, from time to time came the sound of this fist falling on people. In the face of more than a dozen people attacking, Fang Hao displayed his body method while his hands kept exerting force on the attacker.


    This time, all the people who have just shot, even if they have been careful and careful, there is still no one who can take a move in Fang Hao''s hands.


    Less than half a cup of tea, the ground is full of wailing genius.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    Although Fang Hao didn''t use Zhenyuan, these guys were only hit by their own attacks, but these guys, attacking Fang Hao, no one left their hands, which was so miserable.


    After finishing all this, Fang Hao smiles and looks around the melon eating people who are watching the war.


    "Make a fool of yourself. I don''t know if you are interested in my strength. Welcome to stand up and we can have a good exchange."


    When the voice dropped, the whole arena was as silent as if you could hear a needle drop.


    These people, now looking at Fang Hao, are all looking at monsters. Shit, what kind of state has this guy reached? It doesn''t apply to Zhenyuan. He defeats more than ten talents in his clan with his bare hands.


    You know, although only one of these guys is the realm of returning to yuan, others are also the peak of Huayuan, and the last one is in the middle of Huayuan. So many more than ten people were defeated by one person without using Zhenyuan.


    The patriarch subconsciously said a sentence, but then he reacted and was shocked: "wait, the head of the Dilong clan? Do you mean long Tian, the head of the earth dragon clan? Did you see him? "


    "Yes, he is."


    After getting the confirmation of Fang Hao, the patriarch looks at Fang Hao with suspicion on his face and looks at Fang Hao constantly up and down.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao doubted.


    "No, no, no, I''m just surprised. It''s incredible that your family can still come back alive when you see the Dragon God Longtian."


    Dragon God is the name of the Dragon God, but any demon family in the heaven demon Xuanyu area will shake up when hearing this name, which shows its great reputation.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course, nothing will happen. Now, what really happens should be the elder."


    Fang Hao said some of the things that happened after he met Longtian before, including the current situation of Longtian and his relationship with Youming.


    After hearing this, the patriarch couldn''t help sighing: "ah, who could have thought that the son of the Dragon God, who once hated the nether world, would collude with the nether."


    This kind of thing can definitely attract a lot of people''s regret when it comes out.


    Fang Hao spread out his hands: "no way, we can only say that dragon mastiff boy is also sick and desperate, or he won''t be found by the nether world."


    According to long Tian, in the past few years, the Dragon mastiff has also been looking for a cure for the ghost fear curse, but it is carried out in secret, and most people have no way to know.


    "It''s true, but he''s not to blame."


    Really understand the cause and effect of the matter, but also know that the Ming demon family is such a culprit, he is not too angry, scold the Dragon mastiff shameless.


    It can only be said that those guys in the nether world are too despicable. Just imagine the patriarch himself. If Xueer encounters the same thing, he may do the same.


    Of course, there is no too much resentment, does not mean that the patriarch really does not care about this matter, what''s more, it is not completely over now.


    He asked in a hurry: "little brother, now that everything has come to light, what are you going to do?"


    Fang Hao decisively put down a word: "wait!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The patriarch was confused by the word Fang Hao said.


    With a smile, Fang Hao said something that almost didn''t drive the patriarch crazy.


    "Waiting for the Dragon mastiff to come."


    "Little brother, are you kidding?"


    The patriarch''s eyes widened: "if you really want him to take people to find here, in case of conflict, what to do?"


    "You also said that the Dragon mastiff didn''t know you had contact with his father. Even if you said you had something to do with him, he would not believe it."


    After all, how can a man give up with his empty talk and the character of a dragon mastiff.


    Fang Hao did not explain clearly, only said a light sentence: "this patriarch and rest assured, I have been ready, sent that guy to come, after the matter, package on me."


    "Here, all right."


    Now Fang Hao is so confident that if the patriarch asks more questions, he feels a little inappropriate. He simply nods and says, "well, it depends on you, little brother."


    The conversation ended. The next day, Fang Hao boldly found Mingxue and said that he wanted to help her practice.


    Get this news, Mingxue that called a happy, even the patriarch knew this matter, also very shocked.


    The reputation of Jiugong Jue Mai is not groundless. However, those who have this constitution are basically saying goodbye to the practice.


    But Fang Hao even said that she could help Mingxue, so that she could practice, which was to create a miracle rhythm.


    Fang Hao''s choice of the place is more capricious, not taboo, directly chose the most prominent place of the Ming demon clan, that is, not far from the clan leader''s meeting room, the only martial arts arena of the Ming demon clan.


    This is the place where the people of the demon clan practice. Many people have gathered here in the early morning to practice their own skills.


    Some of them are simply in a duel. Then, they greet Fang Hao and Ming Xue who are coming towards the martial arts arena in the distance.Of course, all the people are greeting Mingxue. There are few people who really know Fang Hao, but some people have heard of Fang Hao''s reputation.


    Some time ago, rescuing the princess from the robber''s hand is indeed worthy of gratitude, but really speaking of respect, there are few respects for Fang Hao except those who have seen Fang Hao''s performance at the beginning.


    The reason is very simple. In some people''s eyes, Mingxue can''t cultivate herself. Her fighting capacity is just an ordinary person, and the robbers who catch her are certainly not so powerful.


    Fang Hao can save Mingxue. Maybe it is a blind cat who meets a dead mouse. If you replace him with them, you can do the same.


    Originally, there were a lot of young talents in the pursuit of Ming Xue in the Ming demon clan. Each of them was arrogant and arrogant. Now, when I see two people, they are very close to each other, talking and laughing.


    Many of the young people who are practicing are looking at Fang Hao badly. Naturally, Fang Hao doesn''t pay attention to this. If he is over 100 years old, he will not care about them.


    However, Fang Hao or underestimated the power of beauty disaster.


    As soon as they got to the arena, they heard the voice of a young man in the distance.


    "Oh, this must be the benefactor who saved the princess by accident. I don''t know. Can you exchange some moves with me and let me have a long experience?"


    Even their patriarchs, it seems, can''t do it.


    Seeing that there was no one to speak, Fang Hao nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the dark stone that had just risen from the ground, Fang Hao laughed: "how, now it proves that I am a man."


    "Cough..."


    Although Mingshi was in pain, his face was hot and embarrassed. Who could have thought that they could teach Fang Hao a good lesson and let him stay away from the hell snow.


    But the reality is so cruel, more than a dozen people were solved by this guy easily and happily, even said that even the real yuan did not use.


    With such strength, if Fang Hao displays his true yuan again, how terrible the combat effectiveness will be? He even dare not think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    Fang Hao stepped forward and stretched out his hand toward the dark stone and said, "I''m sorry, it''s OK. I didn''t expect you to use so much power just now. The power of feedback can''t be stopped."


    He didn''t pretend to be forced to do this. If he was really fighting for strength, he would not be able to do it. He would regret not using Zhenyuan. And this way of using force to fight, although it can resolve the rebound of the other side''s strength, but because Fang Hao did not urge Zhenyuan, in fact, it was unable to adjust the strength.


    This stone is so miserable, in large part, because it has hit the head and even released its power beyond its own control.


    To put it bluntly, it is because of the excessive efforts, suffered from the reverse.


    At this time, all the people looked at Fang Hao with awe and even fear.


    Respecting the strong is a great tradition of the demon clan.


    At first, they thought Fang Hao was the princess who was saved only by bad luck. But now it seems that it is not so. It''s just relying on their own strength.


    There are also some people who have learned about Fang Hao''s affairs before, and now they are all quietly discussing with others.


    "You probably don''t know, before Fang Hao..."


    After knowing Fang Hao, what he did on that day proved his strength. All of us were stunned. Some guys who still thought Fang Hao was just a technical force and didn''t have real yuan all shut up now.


    Mingxue stepped forward and looked at the stone. She asked faintly, "are you ok?"


    See the dark snow has come, the stone quickly nodded: "nothing, nothing."


    Mingxue looked at those people who were lying on the ground and howled. At last, she said in a deep voice: "if it''s OK, come to a few people and carry them back to have a rest."


    The princess ordered that all of them would be boiling in an instant, and several people would rush to send those guys back. It''s not that they want to compliment those who are injured, but are just eager for Mingxue himself.


    When these people disappeared in the sight, Mingxue looked at Fang Hao apologetically: "sorry, Fang Hao, you are in trouble."


    Fang Hao didn''t do anything wrong in their demon clan, but she was provoked and hostile because of herself, which made her feel guilty about Fang Hao.


    At the same time, I feel a little disrespectful for these people, but they have stayed for us demon clan, but my people will repay the kindness with vengeance.


    Although they don''t know, they can''t change the fact that the hand that feeds the hand feeds the enemy.


    Fang haoying ran a smile: "nothing, just warm up, will help you when, also can be more smooth."


    Of course, Fang Hao is really polite. Mingxue doesn''t break through Fang Hao, and looks at the rest of them.


    "Don''t think, I don''t know what you are thinking, but I warn you that Fang Hao is working hard for us demon clan. If I know who dares to do anything disrespectful to him, you know the consequences! "


    Although Mingxue is just an ordinary person, she has been a princess for so many years. Her aura naturally reaches a very high level. With her unique appearance, it is easy to suppress these people.


    Although it is not clear what Fang Hao did for the demon clan, the people around him understood that Fang Hao could never touch him.


    If you really get angry, the consequences are very serious.


    After all, Mingxue is also the princess of the demon clan.


    In addition to what Fang Hao showed just now, many people have a strong sense of retreat.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about the people around him. He said to Mingxue, "come here, solve your problems early, and you can practice earlier."


    Mingxue was excited instantly: "well, Fang Hao, thank you very much."


    With a nod and a smile, Fang Hao and Fang Hao went directly to the center of the martial arts arena and looked at the people around the message.


    "gentlemen, I will help your Royal Highness for a moment, and give her the ability to practice. You should know the meaning of this to you demon clan, so I don''t want to be disturbed by someone, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    To say that Fang haogang''s performance is just to make waves in the crowd. Now this sentence is completely in the hearts of all people, set off a huge wave.


    , "help your royal highness!"


    I don''t know who screamed, others echoed.


    "Really?"


    "Can you really help the princess practice?"


    "You''re not kidding


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, and the people around him calmed down.


    Looking at all the people around him, Fang Hao nodded quietly.


    "Yes, you may have doubts. But, in the end, whether I can do it, wait for a stick of incense, everything will be revealed! Before that, I''m sure you won''t disturb me


    "Don''t worry, no one bothers you!"


    "Grass, who dares to move, I will kill him!"


    "We''re guaranteed by life, no one bothers us!"¡­¡­


    side Hao side repeats on the other side, others have been excited to roar, for many years, to say that the common shadow of their hearts, perhaps the princess''s physique.


    Nine palaces Jue Mai, this kind of constitution is really too shocking. They have contacted the earth dragon clan, the strongest in the sky demon Xuan domain, and the result is that they can''t help.


    now, some people say that they can help the royal highness of the princess, they can not be excited.


    It can be said, let alone just let them not move, even if it is to break through a sea of mountains and rivers?


    Around these people''s reaction, but let Mingxue a little moved, some ruddy eyes, eyes filled with a layer of water mist, she tried not to let tears down.


    Fang Hao could not help being moved by his surroundings. He said with a smile: "it seems that you have a high reputation in the demon clan."


    Mingxue nodded, then bowed deeply to those people: "Mingxue again, thank you for your kindness. If I can start practicing today, I will try my best to reach a higher level and protect everyone from any harm in the future! This is my Mingxue''s vow to all of you. If you violate it, you will be punished with death! "


    The guarantee of the snow caused a lot of noise again.


    For a long time, the martial arts arena was quiet. All the people around formed a wall of people and surrounded them. What''s more, they have taken the initiative to expand the scope of protection and take the initiative to assume the responsibility of guarding.


    Fang Hao looked at the face of Mingxue and said with a light smile, "sit down first, let''s start!"


    Mingxue nodded and sat down.


    On this side has gradually returned to calm, no one knows that in a distant corner, a pair of eyes are staring at this side.


    It''s like a shadow hidden in the dark, silent and weird.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    For the shadow in the dark, even Fang Hao did not realize his existence.


    And this figure hiding in the dark, when he saw the means that Fang Hao had just used, he was also amazed.


    Even if he was not crushed by his physical fitness, he would not have the ability to defeat those guys without exerting his true strength.


    What shocked him even more was that he didn''t feel the fluctuation of Zhenyuan from Fang Hao, but he believed that Fang Hao could not be an ordinary person.


    "This guy may be the culprit..."


    He thought.


    On the other side, the figures of Fang Hao and Ming Xue have already sat in the center of the martial arts arena. Mingxue''s eyes are closed and her expression behind her is very serious.


    He didn''t have absolute confidence whether he could solve the problem that the physique of Mingxue could not be cultivated. He could only say that he would gamble.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Hao felt the real circulation in his body, as well as the two things existing in his body.


    Although Fang Hao could not motivate the nine palaces of heaven, he could try to help Mingxue to impact the bottleneck of his existing constitution with the help of chaos and some magic power contained in it.


    Although he can''t tell what the magic power is, Fang Hao thinks about it. Since this thing contains the flavor of Jiugong Avenue, it is also the change obtained after his own integration with Jiugong Avenue. Fang Hao feels that it should be nine or ten, which is the nine palace road.


    What''s more, Mingxue has been like this now, even if it is not successful, there will not be any bad things happen in the end, the most is to be disappointed again, and in this life, she has been disappointed too many times.


    This time, in case of failure, she may be sad, but that''s all.


    Two people sit in place, Fang Hao eyes in a flash of light, suddenly, his whole body space began to change.


    Dozens of pairs of eyes, at this time straight looking at Fang Hao, for the changes around Fang Hao are in the eyes.


    In Fang Hao''s whole body, it was like a circle of ripples, and then the color of Qi Yun flowed out of Fang Hao''s body. Surrounded by two people, it looks as if they are now out of the real world.


    Fang Hao''s expression is dignified, the hand puts on the other side''s body, also slowly closes the eye.


    Those people around now don''t care whether Fang Hao is taking advantage of the snow. They are shocked. This wonderful feeling is really weird.


    Fang Hao, although not directly burst out of the real yuan, but those colorful aura, clearly has the flavor of true yuan, but more, it seems that they have never felt the power.


    Under the influence of this kind of breath, many talents who are in the bottleneck of cultivation around them suddenly seem to understand something.


    Without hesitation, those who had some insight all sat down on their knees and began to practice with their eyes closed. The vast real Qi will sweep the surrounding space in an instant.


    This change attracted a lot of people''s eyes. Looking at Fang Hao, they were all a bit astonished. What did this guy do to make them break through?


    In fact, Fang Hao is now doing a very risky thing.


    That is, by urging the chaos immortal, driving the internal power, stripping away the power of the Tao, as for the reason that those people still feel the breath of true yuan. That''s because yifanghao''s present state can''t be completely pure transformed.


    However, in Fang Hao''s opinion, the power of purity is enough. What we need to do next is to input this power into the body of the dark snow.


    The reason why the practitioners around, who are in the bottleneck period, have some understanding is that they feel the road and let them have a clear understanding in their heart, which leads to the breakthrough of the bottleneck.


    To be sure, if these talents influenced by Fanghao Avenue do not die young, they will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future.


    As for Fang Hao, he didn''t know that he was invisible and helped the demon clan. The atmosphere of the nine palace road around him became bigger and stronger with his power.


    Until the end, two people have been almost completely covered by color aura.


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s perception has come to the body of Mingxue. To help Mingxue, Fang Hao naturally needs to have a deeper understanding of her body itself.


    Nine palace Jue Mai, to be honest, Fang Hao has never heard of what this is, and naturally will not know the solution.


    But at the beginning, Fang Hao had some knowledge of the nine palace Jue pulse after he felt the body of the dark snow.


    In fact, the so-called Jiugong Jue Mai is because the body itself repels the nine palaces of heaven and earth. In other words, it is disgusted by heaven and earth.


    The cultivation itself needs to admit the truth of heaven and earth. If it is hated by heaven and earth, you can imagine what the result will be. These things have an indispensable relationship with Mingxue''s life grid. Naturally, Fang Hao can''t rewrite other people''s life grid.


    However, Fang Hao can help Mingxue through his own Nine Palace Road and hide her fate, which is not sensed by heaven and earth.


    One of the so-called Tian Yan''s four or nine escapes is that, no matter what the situation is, heaven will definitely not make a person unable to turn over completely, and there will always be a ray of life left.If we can do this, it may be the day when the snow turns over. Their own dark snow meridians, has been their own body and practice without any rejection behavior, just because of the disharmony with the way of heaven, leading to unable to practice, its performance is in the body.


    In fact, as long as the way of heaven doesn''t give up, Mingxue can be cultivated normally, and it may even be a blessing in disguise. Because it has something to do with the way of heaven, it can be cultivated very quickly.


    However, the premise is that Fang Hao can hide his fate.


    The nine palace road is crazy, and the power has broken through the whole body of Mingxue. Mingxue himself feels a warm and wonderful force filling his body.


    There is no imagination of great pain, on the contrary, this wonderful feeling, let her have a little fall, good comfortable.


    She is really comfortable here, but Fang Hao himself is a little bit forced. In the future, he needs to maintain this state continuously.


    Feeling the rapid loss of Zhenyuan in his body, Fang Hao felt a little anxious, and his speed seemed to speed up.


    In the void, Fang Hao finally entered a wonderful state. In front of him, there was a void. However, Fang Hao felt it carefully, as if there were countless strange forces in circulation.


    This kind of feeling is similar to that when Fang Hao helped Wanli Tiancheng and returned to the range of Tiandao, but compared with the abandoned spirit of Wanli Tiancheng before, Fang Hao is now feeling a light pressure.


    It seems that those forces in front of them suppress themselves and do not want to get close to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    In this regard, Fang Hao''s expression did not change. Originally, he thought it would be more serious. He really felt it and found that Jiugong Juemai was better than he imagined.


    According to Fang Hao''s own prediction, if he can be called Jiugong Jue Mai, it is not like offending the way of heaven. In fact, the feeling of oppression is not strong.


    It is equivalent to two people. Originally, Fang Hao thought that the other party was an immortal enemy, but in fact, it was just because of misunderstanding that the two people did not agree for the time being.


    What Fang Hao needs to do is to sort out the relationship between them.


    In other people''s eyes, Fang Hao''s whole body, that color aura circled up, straight into the sky, in the two people''s head, the originally clear sky, instantly became a bit gloomy.


    However, it is shocking that in the sky, in addition to the dark clouds, there are more flowing rays in the sky. It looks like a precursor to a storm.


    In the sky, the dark clouds form a huge vortex, a force connecting the heaven and earth, ready to fall, directly covering Fang Hao and the snow.


    Because of the coming of this power, the surrounding space is in a state of illusion, which gives people the illusion that they are both real and illusory.


    For Fang Hao, it was very important at this time. One hand was still pressing on the body of Mingxue, and the other hand was holding out a seal.


    The color light was constantly flowing between Fang Hao''s fingers. Every mark was in line with the power of a Tao. Every time one passed, one of the colors would flicker until the end.


    The nine kinds of light were strong and dazzling, and the gorgeous streamer twined Fang Hao''s palm. He opened his hand and pushed it into the body of the snow.


    Although Fang Hao''s action range is very small, but because of the understanding of heaven and earth, it is furious.


    Around, those originally like the breeze general air wave, the moment crazy roll up, forms a tornado.


    The tornado of the gas field is staggering and linking the heaven and earth. Even to say, countless demon people who saw this scene on the ground looked up in shock and were curious about what happened. Please, the heaven and earth changed color.


    In the distance, there is a figure who is anxiously looking at this side, and there is the head of the demon clan.


    Fang Hao also told him that he wanted to help Mingxue first. He must think that it is impossible for him to help Mingxue. Jiugong Jueming is also a famous constitution. How many people with similar physique, no matter what their origin, can only spend their whole life in the end.


    Fang Hao, a young man like Fang Hao, can solve the problems that his ancestors can''t solve? Anyway, the patriarch didn''t believe it.


    However, as pointed out at the beginning of the plan, Mingxue has experienced too many disappointments now. Even if it is one more time, it is nothing. After all, it has failed, but nothing has changed.


    But if you can succeed, everything will turn upside down.


    "My God! I''m already like this! If you don''t give me a little face, it''s too much! "


    Fang Hao raised his head and looked at the visions of heaven and earth coldly. Jiugong Avenue is one of the most important ways of heaven. If you don''t believe it, you can''t affect the way of heaven.


    I don''t know if I heard Fang Hao''s words, and the vision between heaven and earth is more intense. Even those who practice or watch the fun around Fang Hao are forced to withdraw from 100m.


    The tornado has spread for tens of meters around the road, but it''s hard to stand firm even after returning to the Yuan Dynasty. It''s no joke to see that the tornado is still wrapped by Xiaguang, and there is no change in the two people. They are a little worried, but don''t let anything happen!


    After all, the movement is too big now, far beyond their understanding.


    In the tornado, since Fang Hao said that sentence just now, the body of Mingxue also began to have some changes.


    First, some blue skin, began to appear a layer of faint fluorescence, and then a force gushed from her eyebrows to wrap her whole body.


    At this time, Fang Hao also opened his eyes, eyes and hands did not change, quietly looking at the snow.


    Just now, he has successfully blocked the fate of Mingxue, which is also thanks to Fang Hao''s holding of Jiugong Avenue, which is just the way of heaven that Mingxue wants to denounce.


    In Mingxue''s senses, after Fang Hao''s actions just now, she began to have a magical feeling. In the air, which used to be very common to her, she can clearly feel that there is a strange force swimming away.


    And as long as she read, those forces will be very conscious, into her body, after entering, Mingxue only felt the body relaxed.


    "Is this Zhen Yuan?"


    Mingxue thought so in her heart and felt that the whole body was vast, as if there were endless real yuan. She subconsciously began to absorb it crazily.


    Feeling around Zhenyuan began to flow towards the snow, Fang Hao was overjoyed. Did he succeed?


    Soon, Fang Hao''s question got the answer. In his perception, originally Mingxue was just a thorough ordinary person. Now, there was a real yuan fluctuation immediately.


    Moreover, the real element fluctuation is still getting stronger and faster, which almost frightens Fang Hao. Of course, it is only true element fluctuation, and the real real real element strength does not increase fast.After all, even if her constitution changed and became severe, she could not soar. Fang Hao himself took the opportunity and absorbed the vast amount of Zhenyuan to break through.


    However, Mingxue doesn''t have any cultivation skills and experience, so it''s not evil to improve her true yuan realm. Of course, she is still many times stronger than ordinary people.


    Now, Fang Hao''s task has been completed. At last, he looks at yanmingxue. He gets up, flashes his body and disappears directly into the core of the tornado. When he appears here, he is already beside the patriarch.


    The patriarch was startled by the sudden appearance of Fang Hao, but then he asked in a hurry: "little brother! How is she doing? How did it lead to so much noise? "


    Because the tornado outside contains the power of heaven and earth, even the clan leader, who has a strong spiritual realm, can not see the detailed flow of power.


    Seeing that he was so worried, Fang Hao said with a smile: "patriarch, you should have 120 hearts. With some special means, Mingxue is no longer affected by Jiugong Jue Mai, and is now absorbing a lot of Zhenyuan!"


    "Really?"


    The patriarch''s eyes widened.


    "Of course


    Fang Hao, the leader of the Chao nationality, then looked at the arena where the hurricane was raging: "if there is no accident, she should be over soon."


    Sure enough, Fang Hao didn''t say this for a long time. The whirling tornado between heaven and earth gradually faded, and the vision in the sky was also slowly disappearing.


    Not long ago, in the same place, only the snow is still closed, just like a normal practitioner, absorbing and absorbing Zhenyuan in situ.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    Without the influence of the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, the patriarch instantly felt the real yuan flowing around the body.


    "This..."


    I think the patriarch is an old man who has lived for hundreds of years. At this moment, it is two lines of clear tears.


    He breathed a little fast, his body trembled, and he murmured: "God help me demon clan!"


    Looking at the excited patriarch quietly, Fang Hao shook his head helplessly. It seems that over the years, the patriarch is not feeling well. However, it is right to think about it. His own woman will become king in the future, but it is a waste that can''t be cultivated. Just thinking about it, he feels heartache.


    But now everything has changed. I don''t need to worry about the future decline of the demon. With the snow in the hell, the demon clan has a new future.


    Around those people, are also feeling the snow around the flow of real yuan, one by one also excited inexplicable.


    Among all the people''s ecstasy, Mingxue lived up to the expectations. With the moment of opening his eyes, a majestic real yuan suddenly dispersed like a wave, creaking the surrounding air.


    Although the realm of Hua Yuan is just the first time to enter the realm of Huayuan, even Fang Hao can''t help being surprised when he thinks that the other party has only completed his cultivation for the first time and it is still such a short time.


    It seems that this guy is not simple. In his expectation, even though Mingxue can practice, it is similar to ordinary people at most. After all, it is difficult to be a genius because she does not have the constitution to help her practice.


    However, the reality is always beyond people''s expectation. As soon as Mingxue finished his cultivation, he reached the state of Huayuan. At this time, even if someone said that Mingxue was just a general physique, Fang Hao would not believe it.


    After opening his eyes, Mingxue looked at his hands with consternation and looked at his body. His expression on his face was very strange, incredible and curious.


    Seeing this, people around him gathered together, including Fang Hao and the patriarch. Seeing that Mingxue had finished his cultivation, they rushed up first and appeared at the side of Mingxue for the first time.


    Seeing two people coming, Mingxue raised her head and fell on Fang Hao instantly. She hesitated and asked, "well, Fang Hao, am I successful now?"


    Although I really feel the power of a strange art flowing in the body, I still dare not make a conclusion easily before obtaining Fang Hao''s guarantee.


    Over the years, she has experienced so many great joys and sorrows that she can not be too sure that she can get better. Therefore, even though Mingxue has been very excited, but on the surface, or forced to put on a calm expression.


    Looking at the other side''s appearance, Fang Hao nodded to her with a smile: "of course, with your talent, princess, this can''t be done casually. Don''t worry, since then, you can cultivate at ease."


    "In the future, we should strive to cultivate and strive to have the strength to protect the demon clan quickly, which is also to live up to the people''s trust and expectation of you."


    Even Fang Hao, even Fang Hao, had to say that he admired the power he had seen before. If there was a bit of etiquette, the members of the family did not fight for the head and blood, and it was not rare for them to be mutilated.


    However, there is no such ethos in the demon clan. All the people have more respect for Mingxue. They do not mock the other party because they can''t practice, or snatch the position of the successor of the demon clan.


    Just for this, Fang Hao admired the demons. After all, it is very difficult to keep calm in the light of power.


    Therefore, the people of the clan care so much about Mingxue. It''s hard to say that if the hell snow can''t protect the demon family in the future.


    Mingxue quickly nodded his head and said: "mm-hmm, don''t worry, Fang Hao. In the future, anyone who wants to hurt my people will first step on my corpse!"


    What he said was impassioned. As for what would happen then, no one knew, and Fang Hao did not think about it.


    He nodded and said with a smile: "so, if you talk first, I won''t disturb you. When you finish here, I''ll teach you a set of cultivation skills."


    At this special time, I''m afraid they have a lot of words to say. Fang Hao doesn''t want to be a hindrance here, so he just takes the initiative to leave.


    "Fang Hao, thank you very much."


    Mingxue bowed deeply to Fang Hao. When Fang Hao left and reached the distance, the martial arts arena suddenly became boiling. Looking at the noisy scene, Fang Hao was filled with emotion in the distance.


    In my lifetime, can I still cry with joy and face all the people in the world with a new face?


    felt a little sad. Fang Hao began to think about other things in his mind. He wanted to do this himself. As long as the Dragon mastiff had inserted the eye line in the Hsiao clan, he could easily catch himself.


    I believe that with the previous series of performances, I can definitely attract attention in the eyes of those observers. After that, he just needs to wait quietly, and the Dragon mastiff has some action.


    In order not to make the other party suspicious, Fang Hao didn''t even use perception to sense whether there was anyone around him in the whole process, in order to play the whole play.After the time, Fang Hao is basically watching Mingxue there and the clan people, patriarch emotional chat.


    In the dark, the observer of all this nodded, and then slowly disappeared into the space. From the beginning to the end, no one found him.


    On the other side, the Dragon mastiff, who is dealing with the affairs of the Dilong nationality, is knocking on the door.


    "Come in."


    Looking up, a black mastiff opened the door.


    "I''m back so soon. What''s the matter with you?"


    The man in black is the one who arranged to go to the demon clan to check the situation. Originally, he thought that it would take some time to get news, but he came back so soon.


    The man in Black said with some excitement: "live up to the young master''s expectation. I found that Fang Hao in my humble position."


    "Oh, in the eyes of the dragon," he said? What''s the situation? Tell me about it


    If he is not polite, he will capture some of them.


    If necessary, the Dragon mastiff even prepared to find a reason to level the whole demon clan. At that time, even if someone knew about them, they would not have the opportunity to spread it out.


    Of course, no matter what, Fang Hao must be the first to die.


    The man in black told us in detail what he had monitored during this period of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    Until the end of the day, he also focused on the fact that he had defeated so many practitioners without using Zhenyuan.


    As a spectator in the whole process and a strong Lingyuan realm, he naturally felt the earth shaking changes in Ming Xue.


    After listening, the Dragon mastiff fell into a deep thought.


    "It doesn''t apply to Zhenyuan. If you defeat more than a dozen practitioners, you are still a genius who can transform yuan and return to Yuan realm. It''s very easy..."


    Long mastiff finally pondered what Fang Hao had done and looked at the man in black for a long time: "you said, if you were him, could you defeat those talents without using Zhenyuan?"


    The man in black shook his head with a rattle drum: "if we have the physical quality of our earthworm, it is OK, but if it is only a weak human body, I dare not be humble as he is, and it is impossible to win so easily."


    His answer was not unexpected. He took a deep breath. His voice was a little cold: "that guy can solve the nine palace Jue pulse, which is really a bit incredible. If he is not too sensitive now, I would like to know him."


    With that, the Dragon mastiff is really a bit sorry. Fang Hao is always like a monster. If you can follow him, the future of their dragon nationality will be limitless.


    But Fang Hao now is very likely, already know what he should not know, dragon mastiff has no choice.


    "People have to pay for what they do. Since you want to know so hard, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    In order to achieve his own goal, it is not an arbitrary means.


    That''s why, when the nether told him that they could save his father, he immediately put aside all his previous enmities and cooperated with him.


    Later, in order to achieve the task given by the nether world, he did not hesitate to start with the demon family.


    Up to now, he has no way back. Once this matter is exposed, the whole Dilong people will be buried with him.


    Therefore, Fang Hao and the demon clan will disappear.


    In the eyes of dragon mastiff, the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring.


    "Give me an order to gather all the practitioners above the level of returning to the Yuan state of the dragon clan. Two days later, follow me to the demon clan!"


    Ahead, the man in black hesitated.


    "Young master, we are going to..."


    Dragon mastiff glanced at him, only put down a sentence: "go to exterminate the underworld demons who collude with human beings and murder the interests of the sky demon and mysterious region, and arrest Fang Hao, the human spy!"


    , this reason, it is all right to make complaints about the whole sky. There is no doubt that even after the Hsiao clan disappeared, the other races were the most Tucao sentences. The dragons were too cruel.


    It''s just that, no one will go deep into whether it is right or wrong. In the end, whether the hell demon clan is wronged, because in the heaven demon Xuan domain, the earth dragon clan is the rule.


    After all, if it wasn''t for long Tian, the clan leader of the local dragon clan, who had been fighting for bingpixian palace for half his life, so bingpixian palace turned a blind eye to the demon clans in the Xuanyu region, otherwise, how could they have lived so comfortably.


    This alone will determine the supremacy of the discourse power of the Dilong people in the whole demon Xuan domain.


    Smell speech, black dress person deeply a nod: "be!"


    Within a few days after that, the whole Dilong clan became a sensation. However, those who received orders from the Dragon mastiff were all a little excited.


    For many years, they had no chance to fight. Now the young master suddenly said that he would take them to fight and exterminate the clan, which immediately aroused the blood of all the earth dragons.


    There is only one dragon, no matter what it is.


    Although the Dragon mastiff said it was three days after the start of the demon clan, but in fact, close to the first day, the ghost demon family has been able to see the presence of the Earth Dragon.


    Although the number of these guys is not too much, they are basically watching here all day. The whole demon clan has been blocked by hundreds of earthworms.


    At this time, however, all members of the demon clan who want to go out will be stopped, and it is clear that if they dare to break in, they will start directly.


    In the demon clan, the patriarch''s face was cold and sweaty. He naturally felt that there were hundreds of people surrounding and monitoring the demon clan. All of them were Gui Yuan level earth dragons.


    It''s not polite to say that just these earth dragons outside are enough to make them completely lose their resistance ability.


    After all, they are just many demon clans in the sky demon Xuan domain. Their overall strength is very weak. They have no combat power to face such attacks.


    Moreover, the clan leader is also very clear that these guys are just scouting troops of the Dilong clan. Their real combat effectiveness is estimated to be gathering now.


    There are only three people in the chamber at this time.


    Clan leader, Mingxue, Fang Hao.


    Although Fang Hao''s assurance had been given in advance, the patriarch said it was impossible to be nervous. At the thought of facing the dragon clan, he felt his soul trembling.


    This is the dignity that the Dilong people have built up over the years. It can''t be changed overnight. Even if you tell them there''s nothing to be afraid of, they still fear from the bottom of their hearts."Fang Hao, is what you said really reliable? Don''t make mistakes then!"


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "patriarch, this is the third time that you have asked me. Let''s have 120 hearts. It''s absolutely no problem. What''s more, in case of failure, I will be buried with you. "


    Fang Hao doesn''t think that if the things given by long Tian don''t work, he still has a chance to live. After all, he can only return to the peak, and he can''t fly yet.


    once facing the army of many strong men, even he will be finished. But there is no way. Now Fang Hao can only gamble. He believes that the old man of Longtian will not make fun of the survival of the Dilong people.


    You''re welcome to say that once he plays with Fang Hao, Fang Hao will surely die, and the demon clan will surely be destroyed, and the dragon clan will be finished when the immortal palace comes. If the earth dragon clan is destroyed because of its collusion with the nether world, the demon family of the whole heaven demon Xuan region will suffer.


    For the nether world, the four fairies have zero tolerance, and they would rather kill one by mistake than miss one. Who knows if there is any race that dares to collude with the nether after destroying the earth dragon clan.


    In order to prevent in case, the best way is to have one pot, in any case, it''s just demon clan.


    As long as long Tian dares to play with himself, this is a huge chain reaction. Fang Hao can think of it by himself, but he can''t believe that the other party can''t think of it.


    "Well, I''m not worried. After a while, there may be a large army of Dilong people outside. At that time, if you want to kill us, it''s just a matter of blowing your breath."


    Even Mingxue is worried. Although she is practicing the skills taught by Fang Hao, the speed of her practice is thousands of miles, but after all, the time is too short to improve her strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    At this time, if the Dilong people fight against them, maybe the hell snow can only fight with death, and then like a drop of water falling into the sea.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and finally vomited out a sentence: "don''t worry, I bet on Dragon mastiff, he dare not!"


    Not surprisingly, with the first day of the vanguard investigation, the next day, you can see a large number of Landong people in the distance. However, they did not attack directly at the first time, but stayed 10 miles away from the demon clan.


    The number of them is constantly increasing. According to Fang Hao''s estimation, they should be gathering strength and preparing to use the shortest time to flatten the demon clan.


    Only in this way can the demons have no response, and those who eat melons and wait-and-see, even if they don''t know what''s going on, it''s over. At that time, how did things go, not all has the final say?


    Even if Fang Hao knew this, he could not do anything about it. He was even shocked. The dragon clan in this place is indeed worthy of being a royal family. All the members who came here all returned to the yuan realm.


    Such a team of hundreds of people, put in any place, belongs to the existence of absolute terror.


    Now, many people in the demon clan have noticed something wrong. There seems to be an army stationed outside.


    Subsequently, the matter that the Dilong people wanted to start their war on them was also spread, which immediately caused panic among all those who knew it.


    It can be imagined that for the clan leaders who have reached the realm of Lingyuan, the earth dragon clan has already had such a deterrent effect. For these young people who have not seen much of the world, it is just like a thunderbolt.


    Many people were in despair. None of them still had the will to fight. Fortunately, in the end, what the earth dragon clan did to them was also spread.


    , especially the royal highness of the princess, was also caught by the dragons. Now they rescued the princess and suspected that they knew what they should not know, so that they could do something to them.


    With the news spread out, good guy, more than 90% of them are still desperate and sad in the morning, and fall into complete anger in the afternoon.


    I think they have the same respect for the earth dragon clan as they usually do. I didn''t expect that people would treat them like this, which completely angered everyone.


    Is not death, grass! Who cares!


    In particular, the majority of the ghost clan youth, one by one just hot blood, know these, which also care about fear.


    Even if it wasn''t for the clan leader and Ming Xue to stop him, Fang Hao doubted whether these guys would have rushed out to fight with the dragon clan.


    Until the last day, the whole demon clan, from the sky, has been surrounded by water.


    Thousands of Gui Yuan level earth dragons gathered around the outside of the demon clan. Although they had not started fighting and did not take the initiative to release their momentum, so many strong people gathered together, which caused a sense of oppression enough for some non practitioners to breathe hard.


    To this series of behaviors of the earth dragon clan, the hell demon clan is also ready to fight to the death. In the hell demon family, they are preparing for war one after another, ready to fight with the earth dragon family at any time.


    Fang Hao and the clan leader were at the entrance of the territory with a large number of elite soldiers of the demon clan.


    After them, there are more than 100 people, all of them belong to the realm of returning to yuan, but basically they are in junior high school, and there are very few of them. As for the peak of Guiyuan, there are only five.


    With this, we can see how terrifying the Dilong people are, and Fang Hao has also heard of one thing. The strong men of the Dilong people can easily cross over to fight in the face of other races.


    With this in mind, the combat effectiveness of the two sides is even more different.


    Fang Hao''s expression is dignified, looking at the front, seems to be waiting for something.


    Before long, a voice rang out between heaven and earth ahead.


    "The bold demons colluded with human spies to do harm to the heaven demon and Xuanyu, and started to attack our longzu people without authorization. They are sinful and should be punished!"


    "If you are wise enough to hand over Fang Hao, who will arrest you, maybe our young master will be merciful and spare you a life!"


    Many demon clansmen who know the truth, when they hear this guy''s voice, all directly scold.


    Well, this is totally to confuse right and wrong. Although I know that the other party will definitely find a rotten reason to start with them, I didn''t expect to be shameless to this extent.


    Even Fang Hao is also slightly squint, this place dragon clan, pour is good prestige.


    I don''t know, when the ice spirit palace comes, they can still be so powerful!


    Of course, he did not know when bingpixian palace would come. The most important thing now is to solve the current life and death crisis.


    Indeed, if one of them is not handled well, it may really have to be planted here this time. Especially, I feel that there are several extremely strong breath among the Dilong people. If there is no accident, they should be the strong ones in Lingyuan realm.


    With these strong Lingyuan in, even if they use all their skills, they can''t turn over the storm.


    After waiting for a moment, Fang Hao looked at all the people behind him, and immediately urged Zhenyuan to drink in front of him: "under Fang Hao! I don''t know if master long mastiff has come. Can you come here and talk about it? "Until now, Fang Hao has not seen the figure of the Dragon mastiff, now the most important thing is to see the Dragon mastiff first, otherwise all the plans can not be implemented.


    Fang Hao thought, the other party is now this situation, to deal with the long mastiff, should not dare to show up.


    Sure enough, not long after the voice fell, several figures appeared in the distance.


    The first one is a three meter high young dragon, but it is the young master of the Dilong nationality, the Dragon mastiff.


    Of course, he didn''t come here alone. He was followed by nine dragons. Seeing these guys, Fang Hao''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    This is the Earth Dragon. It turns out that it is a pure Lingyuan state, and it seems that it is not a general Lingyuan. Some of them have reached the later stage of Lingyuan.


    Seeing these guys, Fang Hao puffed at the corner of his mouth. The Dragon mastiff was more timid than he thought. He came to talk and pulled all the strong Lingyuan together.


    In fact, this is a misunderstanding of Fang Hao, because Fang Hao did not show real yuan strength in the eyes of the spy.


    Therefore, in the long mastiff''s guess, Fang Hao can catch or kill his member of Lingyuan realm, plus the battle without using Zhenyuan, how can it be the later state of Lingyuan.


    Facing the late Lingyuan period, as the master of the Dilong clan, his own strength is only the peak of Yuanyuan. How could he come alone? That kind of behavior is completely seeking death.


    After seeing Fang Hao, the long mastiff''s face was still a little surprised. Although he knew Fang Hao was very young, he didn''t expect that he was so young.


    He has a little doubt, this guy, can really defeat the strong man of his Dilong clan?


    This guy, is it really the late Lingyuan period?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    After all, Fang Hao''s age seems to be only about 20 years old, and he has never seen such a young person before.


    Of course, it is said that there are such talents among the four immortal families, but Fang Hao obviously does not belong to them.


    Therefore, the Dragon mastiff for Fang Hao''s strength began to have a little doubt, this guy is not pretending to be strong, but that is to think, the other party to do so, there is no benefit, on the contrary, will put themselves in.


    "Human spy, you are so bold that you even came to my heaven demon Xuanyu to do wild things. Now you are dying. Do you have something to do with me?"


    Up to now, the Dragon mastiff still looks just and awe inspiring, but it is really an acting school. Fang Hao felt that if put on the earth, this guy would be the Oscar winner.


    After looking at those people around the eye dragon mastiff, Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "I don''t know if I can find a place. Just the two of us, I have something important to talk to you about."


    Hearing this, the Dragon mastiff frowned and did not immediately agree: "why, what can''t you say here? Who knows if you''re doing some tricks! "


    For his distrust performance, Fang Hao was not too surprised, he did not open his mouth to explain, just took out a thing.


    Seeing the things in Fang Hao''s hands, Fang Hao obviously felt that the Dragon mastiff''s body trembled for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became sharp: "who are you! Where do you come from


    Fang Hao shrugged and said, "now, can you come and talk to me?"


    Seeing that the other side still didn''t move for it, Fang Hao curled his lips: "do you say, master long mastiff, are you afraid?"


    Also do not know whether is Fang Hao''s provocation played a role, long mastiff cold hum: "afraid? I have no fear in my life


    After that, he turned and looked at the nine Lingyuan strong men behind him: "you wait here first. Without my command, no one is allowed to start. Anyone who violates the military law will be punished."


    "Yes


    Several people answered at the same time.


    After explaining the matter here, Fang Hao and long mastiff came to a room in the distance. This is the meeting room of the demon clan.


    They sat at the table, and Fang Hao set up a sound insulation curtain at the door. After that, Fang Hao went into the room and poured a cup of tea for the Dragon mastiff.


    The Dragon mastiff has been looking at Fang Hao from beginning to end, and seems to be observing something.


    Fang Hao poured tea on one side and chuckled, "are you very strange? Why is this thing in my hand?"


    What Fang Hao just came out of was the jade pendant handed to him by long Tian before. Fang Hao didn''t feel the mysterious place on it. Since long Tian took it out, it must have its special meaning for the Dragon mastiff.


    "Yes, I''m really curious. There should be only one jade pendant in the whole world, but it shouldn''t be in your hands!"


    Fang Hao poured good tea and sat down with a faint smile: "it should be on your father, long Tian, right?"


    "Yes


    As Fang Hao said, the Dragon mastiff picks up the tea and drinks it up.


    "What have you done? Why is this jade pendant in your hand?"


    But maybe he doesn''t know the origin of the Jade Emperor.


    When he saw it for the first time, it was still disappearing. At that time, his father told him that when he became the leader of the Dilong clan, the jade pendant, which symbolized the power of the Dilong people, would be handed over to him.


    However, he did not expect that now the jade pendant did not fall into his hands first, and then appeared in Fang Hao''s place.


    Fang Hao didn''t hide it. He told the truth directly.


    "I went to see your father. It was given to me by his old man. He said that it could help me suppress you."


    "Ha ha, suppress me?"


    The Dragon mastiff shook his head and turned his words: "I think, instead of discussing what this jade pendant represents, we should talk about why it is in your hands. I don''t believe that my father will give you such an important thing without any reason."


    "Besides, it''s still a human being!"


    In fact, if he hadn''t seen his father two days ago, he would have doubted that Fang Hao had snatched the jade pendant from his father''s hand.


    Because of this, he would talk to Fang Hao here, rather than directly let the army conquer the demon clan. Vaguely, he felt that there was something he didn''t know to hide from him.


    Fang Hao sighed, looked at the green tea in his hand and said, "it''s very simple, because you''ve been cheated, and I''m the only one who can save you and save you!"


    "Cheated?"


    Fang Hao''s words made the Dragon mastiff laugh: "I am the ruler of the local dragon clan. With this young master''s ability, who can cheat me?"


    Indeed, it is impossible for ordinary people to be able to sit firmly in the power position of the Dilong nationality. He naturally has his own specialty.


    Fang Hao grinned: "there are many people who can cheat you, for example, Youming..."To say the preceding words, for the Dragon mastiff are just small things, he is at most a little curious, but Fang Hao now said this thing, instantly let the Dragon mastiff spirit.


    He clenched his fist a little, and his voice was a little gloomy: "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    In any case, before the death of these people, he must not admit that he colluded with the nether world, otherwise, once leaked out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You don''t have to retort."


    With a flash of light in his hand, Fang Hao took out another thing: "this thing, I don''t know young master long mastiff, is it also very familiar?"


    Looking at the past, the Dragon mastiff immediately saw a jade bottle in Fang Hao''s hand. After seeing the shape of the jade bottle, his eyes solidified instantly.


    I seem to see something incredible.


    "This..."


    Not finished, Fang Hao opened the stopper of the jade bottle and poured it. A drop of liquid fell on the table, and suddenly a fragrance overflowed.


    "What have you done? Who are you?"


    See this East, dragon mastiff is really not calm, now he wants to calm down can not calm down, in his silence, unexpectedly has been caught so many handle.


    The most important thing is that I didn''t get any news. Who sold me?


    If it''s not an insider, he doesn''t believe that Fang Hao can get these things.


    "Did I not say that already?"


    Fang Hao grinned: "you''ve been cheated. You''ve been cheated. Now you''ve come to the edge of the cliff, and I''m the only one who can just do it for you!"


    Then Fang Hao pointed to the liquid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    Fang Hao said lightly, "this liquid, you must know more about what is used for, but I can tell you clearly that this liquid can not help master long Tian, but also kill him! The ghost fear curse is not something that can be lifted at all


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    Dragon mastiff big drink way, his facial expression changes abnormally unsightly: "what reason do you say this thing, can''t cure ghost fear curse!"


    Dragon mastiff''s expression is a bit ferocious, think about it, after all, it has been so long, now suddenly someone told him that what could have helped his father had no effect, but would have the opposite effect.


    I don''t believe who it is.


    Fang Hao was still indifferent and chuckled: "don''t you believe it? It''s OK. I have a way to convince you! "


    "What?"


    Although the expression on his face was extremely ugly and gloomy, the Dragon mastiff did not decide to fight Fang Hao directly.


    In fact, under such circumstances, he can''t do anything to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao laughed and handed out the jade bottle in his hand. Then he said faintly, "you drink this stuff, I''ll let you feel it!"


    After that, Fang Hao''s mouth rose slightly: "you don''t have to worry that there will be other things in it. Here, your father, long Tian, helped me to do it. You can rest assured."


    The Dragon mastiff, who was a little hesitant, relaxed after hearing this.


    After all, Fang Hao''s origin is a little uncertain, now think about it, what Fang Hao said is not without credible basis. After all, he knows his father very well.


    Even if Fang Hao is really in the late Lingyuan period, it is absolutely impossible for him to attack his father. It is said that there is a divine state around his father, which has gone beyond his present contact level.


    Therefore, Fang Hao was able to get these things. Knowing these things, he might have done them by his father.


    Looking at the jade bottle, he said, "I believe you once. What do I need to do?"


    "It''s simple."


    Fang Hao said faintly: "in this bottle, you should know exactly what it is. You just need to drink it, then close your eyes and calm your mind, and feel the changes in your body carefully."


    He believes that the Dragon Mastiff should not have drunk this thing, need to tell him in advance.


    "So simple?"


    The Dragon mastiff no longer hesitates, drinks the only liquid medicine left in the bottle. Fang Hao reaches out his hand at this time and presses it on the waist of the Dragon mastiff.


    The height gap between them is so great that they seem to act funny, but both of them are very serious.


    Fang Hao is preparing for action for a while, while Long''ao is thinking about what Fang Hao wants to do and what it will have in the end.


    The next moment, according to Fang Hao, the Dragon mastiff sank down and began to feel the changes in his body.


    The latter thing is basically the same as Fang Hao''s experience. In the Dragon mastiff''s perception, the twelve forces in the liquid are dispersed. Finally, one of the forces is facing the Dragon mastiff''s perception and wants to shield it.


    But in the key deep, Fang Hao''s body light move, urge the strength to help the Dragon mastiff share together.


    Of course, because he is not in his own body, Fang Hao''s strength is greatly affected, and the Dragon mastiff is basically in a semi limited state of perception.


    Although some fuzzy, but still can vaguely feel the body, the final force change.


    Gradually, the face of the Dragon mastiff also has some changes, from the beginning of serious, become heavy, confused.


    He didn''t have Fang Hao Kuang in his eyes, and he couldn''t tell what it was. Until the end of the day, the force spread, and the Dragon mastiff felt comfortable and weak.


    Until finally, all the strength dissipated, the Dragon mastiff found that the last group of strength in his body had not dissipated, as if it was frozen in his body.


    At this point, the Dragon mastiff''s expression completely changed: "this in the end, what is it?"


    Even if he doesn''t know what a curse is, at least he can tell clearly that this potion is definitely not a good thing.


    Indeed, at first the feeling of comfort was intoxicating, but then the feeling of weakness was still fresh in his memory.


    What''s more, he doesn''t feel any other power. This kind of thing can cure the ghost curse. Can it be called the curse of the deadly curse?


    Fang Hao sighed and told the truth.


    After finishing all the things about the potion and the Dragon days, the Dragon mastiff''s expression was completely ugly.


    "Those damned fellows!"


    Dragon mastiff is in the heart of anger can not suppress, directly scold out voice, smell speech, Fang Hao is a joy in the heart, is it, this is successful?


    But I didn''t expect that a moment later, things turned around again.


    the Dragon mastiff was very angry. After simultaneous interpreting it for a long time, he looked at Fang Hao. He was somewhat angry. "Thank you, man. If it weren''t for you, I might be kept in the dark.""Indeed, those people in the nether world are no longer human beings, or creatures."


    For the ghost, Fang Hao also did not have a little favor, finally looked at the Dragon mastiff: "so, how about killing the nether world with me?"


    "Sorry."


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, everything has been said to this, but the Dragon mastiff still shakes his head and refuses.


    Fang Hao''s expression changed: "why?"


    "It''s simple."


    Long mastiff looked at Fang Hao with complicated eyes: "to be honest, if in the past, or in the future, I can promise you, but at this moment, I can''t promise you."


    Fang Hao didn''t understand what this guy was thinking.


    "Do you just watch your father die in the curse of those guys in the nether world?"


    "No way..."


    Clenching his fist, the Dragon mastiff looked out of the window: "as you said, my father has reached this level. If you put out those ghosts, he would die in the hands of the ghost fear curse if he had no drug support!"


    "This thing may overdraw my father''s life, but at least, he can still live. Only when he is alive can everything be hopeful! As long as he is alive, I must cooperate with the nether world! "


    Speaking of this, the Dragon mastiff''s voice sank: "until my father recovers or dies, I will kill those guys and avenge my father."


    "But now, I''m sorry I have no choice. For the sake of my father and the earth dragon clan, I can only kill you and let the demons disappear... "


    It can be said that the voice of the Dragon mastiff is a bit hollow now. There is no doubt that he has been greatly hit, but the reality makes him have no other choice.


    "Do you know that if you do this, the whole Dilong clan will be destroyed! For the sake of the Dilong people, do you have that qualification? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    Fang Hao was also a little angry at this time. Long mastiff could feel and see his father''s love. However, he chose the wrong road and chose a road doomed to destruction.


    "I admit, it''s selfish of me to do this..."


    Dragon mastiff took a deep breath: "but he is my father, he gave me everything, for him, I can sacrifice everything, including the dragon clan, at all costs!"


    "Dragon mastiff, you are possessed."


    Fang Hao clenched his fist. He really wanted to give the other party a fist at this time, but his reason made him unable to do it.


    "Maybe, but when I get to this point, it''s all the fault of bingpixiangong!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the Dragon mastiff was indignant: "my father fought for them for half a life, and finally was injured because of the ghost curse. They did not do anything, or even tried to cure them. What qualifications do they have to let my father fight for them?"


    Fang Hao frowned: "ghost fear curse can''t be cured in the four immortal families."


    "No, it can''t be!"


    The Dragon mastiff shakes his head wildly.


    "At the beginning, I thought it was true, but later, I got a message that some years ago, someone was attacked by the ghost curse again, but nothing happened. Can''t this prove that the ice soul fairy palace is aimed at our dragon clan?"


    "This..."


    Fang Hao thought about it: "there is no radical solution to the ice spirit immortal palace, but there is something called ice crystal, which can suppress the ghost curse for a period of time, perhaps because of this."


    But then, the Dragon mastiff choked to death Fang Hao.


    "Bingjing, OK, you can explain why the ice spirit palace didn''t come? I don''t think that my father can''t fight for them any more and give up! "


    Dragon mastiff in the eyes of the murderous opportunity awe inspiring: "if not for our dragon, you explain to me, this how to return a responsibility!"


    His words made Fang Hao a little silent. Don''t say, it''s true. Since there are ice crystals, why didn''t you send one to Longtian.


    Even if it''s only temporary, it''s better than suffering all the time.


    However, through the last contact with bingyuelan, Fang Hao felt that the ice soul immortal palace was not like this kind of cold-blooded force, right.


    Even Youlan, who has nothing to do with ice soul fairy palace, can take out one ice moon blue. When it comes to Longtian, it shouldn''t be.


    "I can''t speak."


    The Dragon mastiff slowly got up and walked toward the outside: "if it''s just these, prepare to die together with the demon clan. You know too much, otherwise, I can be friends with you."


    Fang Hao has been silent, he was thinking, what to do after, whether to choose to leave this guy.


    If he really wants to start, Fang Hao is confident to subdue this guy, but the problem is that even if he can leave, the demon clan will definitely finish. After all, he can run and the monk can''t run away from the temple.


    There are so many demon clans in the underworld family. They are all scenic spots there. They can''t escape the pursuit of the Dilong people.


    Just then, a voice came from outside.


    "Young master! Bad news! There is a situation! "


    The sound insulation array is unidirectional, and the outside sound can be heard inside.


    Smell speech, dragon mastiff complexion a change, two words do not say rushed out of the room.


    Fang Hao is also a little strange. What happened?


    Strange, he also walked out of the room, and immediately saw a shocking scene.


    At this time, the sky, which was clear and clear, was already howling with strong wind and dark sky.


    But the reason why the ground is dark is because of the sky.


    In the distance, dense, like a dark cloud. If you look closely, there are countless giant birds pressing towards them.


    Around the big bird, a stream of ice blue light, followed by the big bird.


    When they get close to Baifang, they see each other.


    Hundreds of big birds were flapping their wings, and the light around them was obviously human.


    These people can fly freely. They are all spiritual realm.


    Hundreds of colorful clouds, an estimated 300 people, with hundreds of big birds falling, soon, the big birds are only a few tens of meters away from the ground, the people on the back of the birds have jumped down.


    A total of ten thousand people soon fell around the army of Dilong, forming a new encirclement circle.


    In the sky, there is only one big bird left. The 300 strong Lingyuan people who can fly are surrounded by the only big bird.


    At this time, the distance was very close. Fang Hao immediately saw that on the last big bird, bingyuelan was standing with a cold face. All around him, there were five middle-aged men in blue robes and immortals.


    Seeing these people, Fang Hao''s expression is a little dignified, and even five strong spirits.


    It seems that I have underestimated the status of bingyuelan in bingpixiangong. I thought that bingyuelan would bring some Lingyuan strongmen at most.


    And then use the reputation of ice soul fairy palace to solve the problem, but did not expect to directly attract so many people.


    Around tens of thousands of people, without exception, all returned to the peak, Fang Hao felt some horror.In fact, ice moon blue can bring so many people here, dealing with the nether world is only one aspect, she has another, equally important thing.


    On the big bird, a middle-aged man beside bingyuelan arched his hand: "Your Highness, are you sure we don''t separate? The palace master ordered to sink down and wipe out all the demon clans and move the heaven demons and mysterious regions. If we gather here like this, other races may escape."


    Yes, this is the reason why there are so many people in the ice moon blue belt. The reason can be traced back to the news that bingyuelan has just received from Fang Hao.


    The first time I told the palace master, the result was that he was angry. Think about it is true that he is kind enough to take in the demon clan. Usually, other fairies say, well, these guys not only don''t thank you, but also collude with the nether world.


    Such trust, but in exchange for betrayal, who will be angry, of course, ice spirit palace directly prepared to push flat the sky demon Xuanyu, it is indeed a bit excessive.


    However, as the four fairies, if the treatment is not thorough, I am afraid that the other three fairies will poke the backbone. I guess I will say something to indulge the nether world.


    So, it''s better to end it all in one pot. Anyway, the two human demons have been at odds for many years.


    Bingyuelan shook his head and said faintly, "don''t worry, this demon clan is in a remote place. Other races will not get news."


    After that, bingyuelan looks down and seems to be looking for something. Soon, she sees Fang Hao''s figure.


    Her expression is a little surprise, straight jump down.


    These powerful people in the surrounding spiritual realm followed them one after another, and so did those with strong spiritual elements.


    Ice moon blue''s identity, in this matter, the Jedi can not lose.


    Bingyuelan didn''t even see the Dragon mastiff. She came to Fang Hao directly.


    Fang haozheng is ready to say hello to her. A strong man in the divine realm behind bingyuelan has already opened his mouth.


    "Dare not to kneel when you see your highness!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    Fang Hao frowned. Of course, he didn''t know that the identity of the other party was his highness, but the attitude of this guy was


    Anyway, he saved their highness. Now it seems that the dog bit LV Dongbin.


    It was ice moon blue, reaching out to stop the person who wanted to do it, and said faintly: "this is my friend. He saved my life, but also the person who told the ghost news this time. There is no need to salute me."


    Indeed, according to the situation of Wanli Tiancheng at that time, Fang Hao was indeed her savior. After all, if it were not for Fang Hao, she might never have come out again.


    This period of time to go back, she to Fang Hao, not to say is not to forget, but how much or a little miss.


    Now her subordinates are like this. She apologized to Fang Hao and said, "Fang Hao, I''m sorry, they don''t know your identity."


    "It''s OK."


    Fang Hao took a look at those powerful gods and sighed in his heart. It seems that, in the eyes of the four fairies, he has no strength, which is just a fart. It''s as arrogant as simultaneous interpreting.


    Before that, he had really heard that the four immortal clans were all guys who claimed to be superior to others. However, he did not feel this way when he came into contact with ice moon blue. He thought that the rumors were not true. Now it seems that he just did not meet the corresponding people.


    Hearing the speech, the several powerful people in the divine realm all fell on Fang Hao and were very suspicious.


    "Are you the one who saved your highness before?"


    This news is not a secret news in bingpixian palace. The master of bingpixian palace is a disciple who is in danger when entering the second world and can only come back after being rescued.


    Many people are a little curious about who the so-called savior of your highness will be. Now I really see them, but they are a little suspicious.


    With Fang Hao''s strength Can you really save your highness?


    For several people''s doubts, ice moon blue light mouth: "yes, he is."


    After that, she glanced at several people behind her: "now let the wind out around you. Fang Hao and I have something to say. I can handle the matter here."


    "But..."


    Several people are a little worried about the safety of ice moon blue.


    "No, but have you forgotten who is the commander in chief this time?"


    To others, she was less polite and her voice was cold.


    This is her usual attitude in bingpixian palace, which is not surprising.


    "Yes..."


    Although a little helpless, a few people had to leave here first, but the attention has always been here, as long as there is a slight change, I''m afraid it will be the first time to rush over.


    Ice moon blue has no choice but to do so.


    "Sorry, Fang Hao, those people..."


    Ice moon blue is a little embarrassed.


    Fang Hao waved his hand: "yes, I don''t need to apologize. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    After that, Fang Hao looked up and down at the ice moon blue, but he was a little surprised: "eh, it''s not bad. After just a little time, you have completely broken through the realm of Lingyuan."


    "Well, thanks to last time in Wanli Tiancheng."


    Referring to this matter, bingyuelan was obviously happy: "if it hadn''t been for the last time in Wanli Tiancheng, when the world changed suddenly, I would not have been able to break through in such a short time. Thank you very much."


    Fang Hao didn''t care. He thought about it for a while. He said strangely: "eh, you didn''t realize some kind of road at that time, did you?"


    Ice moon blue face doubt: "amount, Fang Hao, what are you talking about, what road?"


    "Cough, nothing, nothing."


    Fang Hao waved his hand in a hurry. He almost forgot. At this level, ice moon blue has not touched the road for the time being. He almost forgot about it.


    "By the way, how can you bring so many people this time? You, the nether world, should not have attitude people. You are tens of thousands of people, and you are too enthusiastic."


    In the distance, long mastiff saw this scene, and his face was as black as coal. Before that, he was lucky enough to avoid the detection of ice spirit palace. Now it seems that it is all over.


    The celestial palace army has arrived. I''m afraid that this time, not only the earth dragon clan will finish, but also the whole heaven demon Xuan domain will not be easy.


    Speaking of this problem, bingyue Blue''s face was also slightly heavy: "by the way, we''d better solve the business first, and then we''ll talk about it. This time, I was ordered by the palace master."


    Say it, directly came to the Dragon mastiff in front of him, eyes Ling lie staring at him: "dragon mastiff, you know the crime!"


    See this, Fang Hao in the heart secretly calls not good, hastily also together to go up.


    Dragon mastiff here, although already know the result clearly, still struggle way: "Your Highness, I don''t understand, my dragon mastiff is guilty of! For so many years, our dragon people have worked hard for the ice soul palace. You should have seen it! I asked, "what is the crime?"


    "Do you believe this guy by his words? No matter whether you start to fight against our local dragon people, if you spread it out, it will not make all the people who work for the ice soul immortal palace chill! Are you worthy of those who died because of the ice spirit palace! "Long mastiff said the righteous words, if it was not for seeing him and Youming contact, maybe he would be deceived by this guy.


    After listening, bingyuelan looked at Fang Hao: "by the way, Fang Hao, you said that he colluded with the nether world. Is there any evidence to show it?"


    Although they also investigated here, it took some time to collect evidence, so they asked Fang Hao directly.


    Fang Hao did not hide: "yes!"


    Although Fang Hao said that he wanted to protect the earth dragon clan, it was after the earth dragon clan was able to reform and completely draw a line from the nether world. Before that, they were still enemies.


    Zhenyuan flows out of Fang Hao''s hands, and then condenses into a screen in the air. On the screen, it is a picture.


    "At that time, I followed the Dragon mastiff, saw the scene of their trading, and then branded it."


    On the screen is the scene of the Dragon mastiff trading with the nether world in the canyon. When you see these scenes, the face of the Dragon mastiff has completely disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for his brown skin, Fang Hao doubted that the guy''s face would turn white.


    "Well, what else do you want to say? Go on."


    Ice moon blue in the eyes of the killing opportunity awe inspiring, word by word said: "let those heroes cold heart, in the end is your dragon mastiff, or I ice soul fairy palace?"


    "I think we have taken care of your local dragon clan and your TIANYAO Xuanyu in recent years. In the future, we have intervened in any decision-making, any development, and even allowed the establishment of demons. That''s how you repay us!"


    Although bingyuelan didn''t intervene in the construction of TIANYAO Xuanyu in those years, she later found a lot of information about TIANYAO Xuanyu through records. In addition, she made up for this mission.


    She also knows about the relationship between bingpixiangong and TIANYAO Xuanyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    If it is not because of the ice soul fairy palace, relying on those demon clans in the sky demon Xuan domain, where can they live and work in peace and contentment in the human field.


    To think of it, there are some of the most powerful people in the world who hate the demon clan. If they do, it will be easy to flatten the TIANYAO Xuanyu.


    No hands, because ice soul fairy palace in the middle.


    Can be such a place, even collude with the nether world, let ice moon blue angry.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so hypocritical. You know what you have done in ice soul fairy palace."


    Up to now, they have been in a desperate situation. The Dragon mastiff simply no longer conceals, and no longer cares about anything. He points to the blue anger road of the ice moon directly.


    "Thanks to you, bingpixian palace dares to say that it''s for our TIANYAO Xuanyu and for our dragon clan. I asked why my father fought for you for half his life, but in the end he ended up like this!"


    "There is a way to cure the ghost curse, but I don''t care about my father and let him live and die. That''s how you treat him, the hero of ice spirit palace?"


    His words were so fierce that he almost didn''t scold him directly. These words yelled at bingyuelan, which was a complete vent of his pent up emotions for so many years.


    Many people around him looked sideways and looked at this side one after another, including some Lingyuan strongmen from bingpixian palace.


    It has to be said that dragon mastiff''s words have a little influence on them. After all, they are all people fighting for bingpixian palace.


    if what the Dragon mastiff says is true, they have to worry about it. In case of an accident, whether bingpixian palace is indifferent.


    Ice moon blue looked around the eyes, did not say anything, and finally fell back to the Dragon mastiff, cold voice.


    "Ghost fear mantra, until now, the four immortal families have not completely solved the problem. Even my elder martial brother has died of the ghost fear curse. Are you the palace master and don''t want to save him?"


    It is precisely because of this, the original ice moon blue body will wear an ice crystal, in case of meeting the ghost outside, is cast ghost fear curse.


    You know, ice crystal is an absolutely precious treasure in ice spirit palace. Ordinary people don''t mean to get it.


    But the Dragon mastiff still did not give up: "but you don''t have something that can suppress the ghost fear curse. Even this guy also said that you can give things to a person who has nothing to do with it, but I still don''t care about my father. Is my father better than an outsider?"


    To be honest, this is the most unbearable thing for him. After listening to Fang Hao''s words before, his anger was rising.


    You said that if there is no solution, it''s too much to give it to an outsider and ignore the heroes of his family.


    Ice moon blue frowned, this question, she is really a little difficult to answer, waved to a strong man in the distance.


    Seeing this moment, the man appeared beside bingyuelan and said respectfully, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    Ice moon blue looks at him, light way.


    "You have followed the master of the palace. Do you know what''s going on? Why didn''t the ice crystal of our ice soul fairy palace give it to the Dilong people? Here, isn''t someone being cursed by the ghost because of the ice spirit fairy palace? "


    At this time, there were some questions in bingyuelan''s words. Even she didn''t understand this matter, because only she knew that although ice crystal was extremely precious in ice soul fairy palace, it was not unique, and there were some output every year.


    Long mastiff''s father''s affairs, she also understood, this kind of half life for the ice soul fairy palace, should not even have not sent an ice crystal just right.


    If so, I''m afraid she will confront the palace master this time. After all, this kind of practice is not proper.


    All of a sudden, all eyes are focused on the spirit of the strong body, even if the Dragon mastiff, also listen.


    The man thought about it and said with a gloomy expression, "I remember."


    Then, he looked at the Dragon mastiff and said in a cold voice, "boy, it''s your father who killed you. He also blame us for our ice soul fairy palace. It''s really thick skinned."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was confused.


    "What do you mean?"


    The Dragon mastiff''s face changed and he yelled. He didn''t care that the other side was a strong God.


    The strong man in the divine realm clenched his fist a little bit: "I asked you, boy, did you get something from the nether world, and then you took it to the Dragon sky?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing this, his eyes shifted to the Dragon mastiff, his face a little embarrassed, but Fang Hao nodded.


    "Yes, the reason why the Dragon mastiff cooperates with Youming is because of a kind of medicine. The ghost deceived the Dragon mastiff and said that this medicine can solve the ghost curse, but in fact, the potion is just a new curse, which can stimulate the potential and temporarily suppress the ghost curse. "


    "It''s just that after the event, it will be very weak, and there will be traces of this curse in the body."


    With that, Fang Hao sighed: "that''s it."


    "That''s right."


    The powerful man looked at the Dragon mastiff: "you dare to believe what you say in the nether world. It''s really powerful. I was ordered by the palace master to send an ice crystal to Longtian. As a result, he found that there was more curse in Longtian''s body, and his internal strength was in disorder.""Although ice crystal can suppress the ghost curse, it must be physical. Under normal circumstances, the body of Longtian at that time used ice crystal. I''m afraid that it would not help but have an unpredictable impact. Therefore, although I took the ice crystal at that time, I didn''t mention it."


    Got, now things are clear, Fang Hao sighed, and then looked at the Dragon mastiff, do not know how to say.


    The feeling is because the boy was ill and went to the doctor in a hurry, which led to the result today.


    Ice moon blue looks at the Dragon mastiff, cold voice way: "now, what else do you have to say?"


    Since it was because of the trouble caused by the other party, she was relieved and a little angry. This guy even dared to believe the nether world, which was really fearless.


    After listening to the reason, the Dragon mastiff shortness of breath, he does not believe that he hurt his father, clearly he is trying to help his father!


    Then, he thought of another thing and continued to ask, "well, why did you think of my father after so many years? Why didn''t you give him ice crystal at the beginning?"


    "If you gave it at the beginning, how could I believe in the nether world! Will believe those scum


    Bingyuelan looked at him like an idiot: "seriously, I really want to kill you now!"


    "Do you really think that the way to suppress the ghost curse is from the sky? Do you think that we can get the method of suppression and cooperate with you and the ghost?"


    "This is the crystallization of the painstaking efforts of many people in our ice soul immortal palace! It was only in these years that it was completed! At that time, there was no ice crystal, we took what treatment! Suppress


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    Although the ice crystal looks like some kind of ore, it is actually a kind of crystal after purification and complicated processing.


    It is also in recent years that bingpixiangong has fully mastered the ice crystal technology, thus producing a small amount of ice crystals for use.


    Basically, you can get a piece of ice crystal after you reach the level of cultivation in the ice spirit palace. As for the God below, it is not ice spirit fairy palace not to give.


    The power of the ghost fear curse is too strong. Generally speaking, the strong person in the divine realm can hold on for a period of time. Once it is hit by the ghost fear curse, it is almost fatal.


    All things are clear, dragon mastiff completely no words, a three meter high ground dragon, directly sitting on the ground, with no eyes.


    "Is it really because of me that I killed my father..."


    He was a little desperate and his face was dull.


    Ice moon blue a people, all face cold looking at him.


    At this time, the Dragon mastiff despair at the same time, the heart also began to become more and more crazy, the so-called trapped animal fight.


    He is now, or the whole heaven demon Xuanyu is going to be finished. In this case, no matter how he is, he will die. It is better to fight with these guys.


    At least, death in battle is a kind of glory, and the death of a earthworm in a battle can also be regarded as a destination.


    For a long time, Bing Yuelan''s eyes turned to the distance. The strong man of Dilong nationality was about to say something. Suddenly, a voice sounded from the distance.


    "Your Highness, there is a man who says there is something important to tell. Shall I let him in?"


    Ice moon blue a Leng nods, Lang voice way: "put over!"


    As soon as the voice just dropped, a figure stretched from a distance in an instant. After seeing it clearly, it was already in front of us.


    After seeing this person, Fang Hao was very surprised: "eh, is it you?"


    The shadow in front of me is not the shadow that I saw by Longtian at the beginning. It is a strong God.


    To see this figure, a few strong people in the distance rushed over, together with the ice moon blue, surrounded by the dark shadow.


    They also felt that there was something wrong with the shadow, the spirit and the face. They were on guard for fear that this guy would do harm to his highness.


    Surrounded by five powerful gods, the shadow is still not moved by it.


    Ice moon blue reached out to stop the people''s movement, looked straight at the black shadow, and said faintly, "are you the shadow following the Dragon sky?"


    The reason why the five gods were sent out this time is that the shadow was prepared. Although the shadow does not belong to the list that must be killed, if he dares to stop the extermination, he will be buried here.


    The shadow glanced at the divine realm where the Dragon mastiff had just explained the incident at that time, and said faintly: "why, so many years have not seen, you have not made any progress at all."


    "Well, has it anything to do with you?"


    Since the strong man of God realm came to the dragon clan, he naturally knew the shadow. In other words, they were once comrades in arms, but now they seem to be on the opposite side.


    "If you don''t hide and protect Longtian, do you want to stop us now?"


    On the one hand, it is true that long Tian has been fighting for bingpixian palace for so many years. If he does it, he may cause public opinion.


    On the other hand, long Tian is running out of time, and the earth dragon clan is destroyed. He may not live long, so there is no need to start.


    There''s no need to fight for this with the shadow death of a god state cultivation.


    Dragon mastiff saw the shadow, the original despair of the face excited: "Uncle shadow, you come..."


    In fact, he just wanted to say that you came to help me, but the shadow slapped his body far away.


    "Stinky boy, what you''ve done is finished by yourself."


    The voice of the shadow reverberated, and the anger in his words could be heard.


    "Uncle shadow, you..."


    Dragon mastiff some incredible, but then, shadow a word let him completely despair.


    "Your father, long Tian is dead."


    "What!"


    The Dragon mastiff broke down in an instant and yelled: "who killed my father! Who is it? "


    Then his eyes were dead to see the ice moon blue one people: "it''s you! You must have done it to him in secret


    After all, with the protection of the shadow, no one else can do it.


    However, the shadow did give a cold smile: "don''t shout, that guy committed suicide!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    On hearing the word suicide, the Dragon mastiff''s body trembled.


    The shadow reached out and the light flashed. A crystal was thrown to the foot of the Dragon mastiff.


    "This is the image your father left behind. You can open it and see what''s going on."


    Dragon mastiff crazy general pick up the crystal, pick up after hastily urge Zhen Yuan, input crystal.


    Looking at the crystal dragon, a long flash of light shot out of the sky.All people''s eyes fell on the image in an instant, and a strong man in the divine realm whispered to the blue road of ice moon.


    "Your Highness, shall we do it? If he says something bad about bingpixian palace, it may cause bad images for everyone


    Ice moon blue looked at that guy and said coldly, "why, are you afraid that we have something shady about ice soul fairy palace?"


    "Well, that''s not true. I''m just worried about long Tian''s nonsense before his death..."


    "It''s OK."


    Bingyuelan shook his head: "I believe he knows it in his mind."


    Looking at the condensed image, in fact, it is an image. What condenses in the sky is the complete appearance of a dragon sky himself.


    The blue figure looked around, and finally sighed: "Alas, I didn''t expect that I, Longtian, would end up like this. It''s really a sin!"


    Next, the Dragon mastiff really rushed up and exclaimed: "father, why are you! Why commit suicide! "


    He didn''t understand why his father died when he lived well, and the other party should not know what happened here.


    Long Tian''s eyes turned to the Dragon mastiff, and his voice was cold and sharp: "evil animal! Who wants you to collude with the nether world! Do you still have my clan leader in your eyes? There is no dragon clan in your eyes


    "You let your mother! How can you close your eyes! Are you worthy of her spirit under the spring? "


    Long mastiff''s mother, who was once the lover of Longtian, was killed by Youming shortly after Longtian came to the human world.


    Therefore, the Dragon genius decided to join the ice soul fairy palace, half of his life in the dark, revenge for his lover.


    "I I want to save you, father... "


    Dragon mastiff shouting, at this time, he is so proud of a guy, also can not stop tears.


    Side, Fang Hao looked at this scene, can only sigh, this dragon mastiff is really good, unfortunately, should not, should not go with the nether world this road.


    Long Tian pointed to the Dragon mastiff and cursed: "for me! Have you ever thought about the earth dragon clan, have you ever thought about the heaven demon Xuan domain! Now, you are qualified to stand in the sky demon''s position


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    Listening to long Tian, they almost scolded the Dragon mastiff. After a long time, they finally sighed. The voice became softer.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t have time to educate you when I was a child..."


    Long Tian bowed his head. In fact, his son colluded with Youming. He only knew when the east window incident happened. Therefore, he was not responsible for the Dragon mastiff.


    If I had discovered all this earlier and prevented it, I would have died in advance at most. But the local dragon nationality, the Dragon mastiff, might not have come to this situation today.


    Dragon mastiff is silent, and finally long Tian''s eyes move away from him and look at ice moon blue.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little excited just now. Please see your highness Yuelan..."


    "You are welcome, master."


    According to the current situation, long Tian does not seem to know the behavior of the Dragon mastiff. What''s more, now that long Tian is dead, she has no need to investigate the other party''s responsibility in the face of the influence of the dead.


    What''s more, it is also a fact that long Tian fought for the nether world for bingpixian palace for half his life. Even if he was to be investigated for responsibility, he could not be investigated.


    For this, she is also more respected, if not today''s special circumstances, perhaps need to salute, should be her. For the martyrs, she will not neglect her ice soul palace.


    Long Tian looked at the ice moon blue in his eyes and nodded: "his highness Yuelan is indeed worthy of being the ice soul fairy palace. His future successor, whether in talent or temperament, is excellent."


    For Longtian''s flattery, ice moon blue is not moved by it. On the contrary, Fang Hao was surprised and inadvertently looked at the ice moon blue in his eyes.


    This girl, unexpectedly, is the inheritor of bingpixian palace. She is so lucky. It seems that she is really good. Originally, the positioning of ice moon blue in his heart was high enough, but now it seems that he underestimates each other.


    Fang haozheng was worried that he could not get in touch with the four fairies. In this way, he could help himself to do some things or inquire about some things with the help of bingyuelan.


    Fang Hao is thinking about the four fairies here. Bingyuelan is staring at the influence of long Tian and says, "master, you don''t have to go around in circles. If you have anything to say, just say it. I believe that you didn''t stay here to say goodbye to the Dragon mastiff or flatter me."


    It can be seen from several books that long Tian committed suicide at this time, and then brought an image here. It is not just a matter of saying goodbye to the local dragon people forever.


    Sure enough, after listening to bingyuelan''s words, long Tian bowed deeply to bingyuelan and made a big gift.


    "Well, your highness is really smart. Although there may be some difficulties, I have no choice. I come here to implore your highness to raodi longzu. This time, the Dragon mastiff was deceived by the nether world, and did not intend to make peace with Youming."


    For long Tian''s words, bingyuelan is not surprised. At this time, I''m afraid he has nothing else to do. He comes back here to find himself.


    Although the identity of the other party was once the martyr of ice soul fairy palace, the ice moon blue is still that pair of cold appearance.


    "Long Tian, you have been fighting in the front line of fighting against the nether world. You should be very clear about what those nether do and what it means to collude with Youming in the ice soul fairy palace


    If the general thing with his identity, perhaps ice moon blue will see in the past love to promise each other, but collude with the nether world, this is almost a death penalty in ice soul fairy palace.


    It is not easy for long Tian to ask for mercy in this matter.


    In fact, before bingyuelan talks, the one who is strong in the divine realm beside bingyuelan has stood up and looks at the way of dragon.


    "Long Tian, I''m not talking about you. I''m easy to talk about other things, but this is too much. As your highness said just now, you should be very clear about what those ghosts do. "


    Ice moon blue slightly nodded and fixed her eyes on each other: "if I let go of the dragon clan like this, how can I deserve those people who have been tortured by the nether world?"


    Smell speech, long Tian dropped his head, just at this time, an unexpected voice rang up.


    "Yuelan, the only ones who have been harmed by the nether world are the demons, and there are no humans. Of course, I don''t mean that the demons are not life. However, Yuelan, you know the purpose of your coming this time."


    Fang Hao came over and looked at the blue light road.


    Bingyuelan is very surprised that Fang Hao can speak for the Dilong people. You know, just now, if it wasn''t for himself, maybe the Dilong people would start to kill Fang Hao. How long has it been? Why did he go back to help the Dilong people argue.


    However, Fang Hao''s words really baffled her.


    "I..."


    Without waiting for her to say something, Fang Hao continued: "if I have not guessed wrong, you should not only take so many people today, but the whole heaven demon Xuanyu."


    In fact, this point is not difficult to analyze. At the beginning, Fang Hao really thought that the other party was just a little more people coming, but after analyzing it for a while, he felt that something was wrong.


    First of all, since the other party has strong divine realm and so many strong spiritual elements, there is no need to go out and return to the yuan realm. These may only exist at a relatively low level in the ice soul immortal palace, but in this day''s demon Xuan domain, it is enough to sweep most ethnic groups.The most important point is that Fang Hao thought that if he put himself in the position of the leader of bingpixian palace, a group of demon clans that he raised with good intentions would not only not be grateful to themselves, but also collude with the enemy.


    If you were yourself, you would definitely try to destroy this place. Now, bingyuelan has brought so many people.


    The purpose is self-evident.


    Fang Haowei narrowed his eyes, staring at ice moon blue: "you, want to destroy the whole sky demon Xuan domain demon clan, want to come, the hell demon family will also be in its column."


    "In this case, the Dragon mastiff has indeed helped the nether world to do something, but we are about to destroy everything that those dark places have done. Therefore, the Dragon mastiff has not caused any loss."


    "As for the people who have captured the demon clan, I have inquired that the Dragon mastiff basically only grasps the demon clan, and has not moved human beings. Compared with this behavior, it is almost as well as you are ready to kill all the other innocent demon clans, regardless of the nature of the demon clan."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao instead chuckled: "even said, compared with you, dragon mastiff in addition to helping you do something meaningless, even better than you."


    Don''t look at Fang Hao''s smile ha ha appearance, actually above Hao heart for ice spirit fairy Palace this kind of behavior does not have the good feeling.


    On the one hand, he has promised to keep the Dilong clan. On the other hand, Mingxue gets along with him, and feels very good.


    If it is just because in order to vent their anger, they will all be extinguished, Fang Hao absolutely will not allow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, bingyuelan hasn''t said anything, but those around her, who are strong in the divine realm, can''t stand.


    "Boy, be bold!"


    "Do you have a say here?"


    "Belittle my ice soul fairy palace, looking for death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, bingyue blue glared at those people, which calmed down.


    Ice moon blue turned his head and fixed his eyes on Fang Hao: "do you want to stand with me in the enemy?"


    Fang Hao shook his head: "I don''t stand with anyone, and I don''t want to stand on the opposite side of anyone. I just have to be reasonable in everything. Personally, I don''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately and boasting of being noble."


    What''s more, there are also people who are fond of them. Of course, it doesn''t mean like them here. It''s just that it''s good to be alone.


    They looked at each other straight and did not give in.


    People around, see this scene, all sink into breath. Those guys around, looking at Fang Hao, are deeply impressed. They have never seen it. Some people dare to be so disrespectful to bingyuelan.


    A moment later, a more bizarre scene appeared.


    Ice moon blue smile, not angry at all, said with a light smile: "I am very curious, you a human, why do you care so much about some demon clan, in addition, these guys just wanted to kill you, you don''t hate them, but also intercede for them?"


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said naturally: "I don''t think the same with you. Whether it''s human beings or demons, they are all living beings. I pursue equality of all living beings. You say that if the TIANYAO Xuanyu collective offends bingpixian palace, then you will be destroyed."


    "But just because of a trivial matter, for the sake of so-called face, killing so many innocent creatures, I despise this kind of behavior."


    The strong people around them are all on the edge of explosion, but they can only hold back one by one.


    Fang Hao was not polite at all, and continued: "as for why to help them, it''s very simple. He moved me."


    Fang Hao felt that the reason for the latter was quite sufficient.


    Other people are confused, what, moved you? Are you so easily moved?


    On the road, such things are staged every day. If Fang Hao is like this, he can''t be moved every day?


    Ice moon blue smile: "interesting."


    Then, she glanced at the distance, and then looked at the blocked Dilong people not far away. Finally, she nodded, as if she had made some decision.


    Silence for a long time, ice moon blue eyes to the dragon day, flat way: "this time, I can spare the dragon clan."


    As soon as the words came out, the surroundings were boiling up, especially those who were in a strong state of God, who rushed forward to persuade them.


    "No, your highness. This time it is..."


    Before they finished, Bing Yuelan interrupted them with a wave: "as Fang haogang just said, if we, because of this matter, directly exterminate the whole heaven demon Xuanyu, what will outsiders think of us in the future?"


    "This..."


    One of them frowned and asked, "but this task was given by the palace master himself. If we can''t finish it..."


    Bing Yuelan nodded her head and said, "I will tell you from the palace master. You just need to obey my orders. Even if the blame comes down, you will not be blamed."


    "Well, well..."


    All the words have been said. If they say it again, they will not give bingyue a blue face. Anyway, she is the commander-in-chief of this mission.


    What''s more, with bingyuelan''s identity in the ice soul fairy palace, even if this matter is the case, it is estimated that there will be no major event in the end.


    We just let them down for a while.


    Longtian was so happy that he knelt down in front of bingyue blue and said excitedly, "thank you for your grace, your highness!"


    Fang Hao was also praised in his heart. After seeing ice moon blue, this girl is a sensible person. She can take care of her when she has the opportunity.


    "But..."


    At the end of the day, ice moon blue mouth a tick: "three conditions, if I can be satisfied, this matter will be so, if you can''t do it, I will still do it."


    Long Tian hastened to nod his head and said, "Your Highness, as long as I can help you, I will try my best."


    "Forget it."


    Bingyuelan shook his head: "master, you are no longer in this world. The following things are aimed at the Dragon mastiff."


    With that, everyone''s eyes fell on the Dragon mastiff.


    Long mastiff from just now on, has been standing in the corner, as if lost his soul, until this time, the dragon day Li drink to wake him up.


    "Evil animal, don''t hurry here! Don''t you hear your highness calling you? "


    In the face of the Dragon mastiff, long Tian is not polite at all. In fact, he dare not be polite. Then, it is necessary to make a good look at the appearance. After all, it is related to the life and death of the whole local dragon nationality.


    Dragon mastiff heard the voice of the dragon, came over, and finally knelt down toward the ice moon blue, made a big ceremony, looked up respectfully."Your Highness may say that I will promise no matter what the conditions are, but I beg your highness to let go of the Dilong people. If your highness wants to take back my life, I will give it to you!"


    Well, as expected, he did not see the wrong person. Fang Hao nodded in the dark. This dragon mastiff is indeed a character. If it wasn''t for these things, he would be a hero in the future.


    Ice moon blue called out: "your head, in my eyes, there is no meaning, if you want to kill you, you have no life to stand here."


    "Listen, there are three conditions. First, and most importantly, take us to kill the dark hell in the sky demon Xuanyu region. I don''t want to have a complete Youming stronghold in the sky demon Xuan region after this campaign."


    This time he came to solve the problem of the nether world. No matter what happens in the middle, the most important goal will never change.


    "No problem!"


    A mention of those nether world, dragon mastiff eyes also become murderous Ling lie: "those guys, even if your highness doesn''t say, I will try my best to kill them."


    "Well, good."


    Bingyuelan was very satisfied, and then went on: "second, I need your dragon clan to assist Fang Hao to completely rule the whole TIANYAO Xuanyu region. In the future, I hope to hear only one voice, one force, including your dragon clan."


    Fang Hao was stunned. Why did he turn to himself?


    Long mastiff didn''t think about it, and nodded decisively: "no problem, as long as your highness allows, it''s no problem to help brother Fang rule the sky demon Xuanyu."


    One of the reasons why the local dragon people have not annexed other ethnic groups is that they are afraid that their own strength is too great and they are dissatisfied by bingpixian palace.


    After all, if there is a force that integrates TIANYAO Xuanyu, this power, apart from the four immortal families, is already a big force in the Dara kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    At present, if there is the approval of bingpixian palace, it is not difficult to use their strength of the dragon clan.


    As for the need to regard Fang Hao as king, he didn''t have much opinion. What''s more, he didn''t dare to have any opinion. Now, if he didn''t agree, he would die.


    "Well, that''s the last condition."


    Ice moon blue in Fang Hao and dragon mastiff body back and forth looked at the eye, finally a light sentence.


    "Dragon mastiff, I need you to sign a nine day master servant contract with Fang Hao, how about that?"


    "This..."


    To say the first two requirements, the Dragon mastiff can not blink an eye to agree, the last condition, but it really cut all his back.


    The nine day master servant contract is a special existence in the realm of Dalao. Fang Hao had heard of it before.


    The role is also simple. The two parties signed the contract, one as the master and the other as the servant. The contract lasts until both parties die and cannot be destroyed by any force, unless it is the one of the Lord who takes the initiative to untie it.


    It is worth mentioning that if one side of the Lord dies during the contract, the other side as a servant will also die. On the contrary, if the servant dies, the master will not be harmed.


    Of course, this contract also has some other functions. For example, the higher the master''s accomplishments, or the higher the talent, it will bring considerable help to the servants.


    However, compared with the former, the latter advantage is a little insignificant.


    After all, once a master servant contract is signed for the next nine days, it is equivalent to handing over all of his or her own property to the other party. If the other party is not willing to do so, there will be no chance to turn over.


    Fang Hao is also stunned. To be honest, he doesn''t like to use this kind of thing to restrain his own people. Fang Hao is also confident that he can control the Dragon mastiff by himself.


    But on second thought, I have too many things to do now, and I don''t have much time to write with the Dragon mastiff. Therefore, the nine day master servant contract is really much more convenient.


    Even long Tian is silent at this time. After all, the nine day master servant contract is not an ordinary thing, and he is not good at persuading long mastiff to agree.


    But the Dragon mastiff, turns around, looks at in the encirclement circle, one by one looks hot, or is afraid to look at his own side of the people, he droops his head.


    "Well, I can promise you."


    "Well, good."


    Ice moon blue hands, a flash of light, fingers in the air dance for a while, fingertips for writing in the void.


    Most people can''t depict the nine day master servant contract, or they can''t touch it at all. They are generally controlled by the four immortal families, and the description method is not spread out.


    In order to prevent people from using the nine day master servant contract to attack the four immortal people.


    As the successor, bingyuelan will be depicted naturally.


    Fang Hao''s eyes from the beginning to the end did not move away from her finger movements, ice moon blue fingertip strokes, as if playing a movie in his brain.


    In addition, the power of each finger of ice moon blue was recorded in his mind. When bingyuelan completes the depiction, I''m afraid I can''t dream of it. Fang Hao has already learned the master servant contract of the ninth day.


    Of course, Fang Hao''s situation is not easy to copy, need to be in ice moon blue is not prepared, and eyesight enough spicy premise.


    Bingyuelan is not defensive against Fang Hao. In addition, Fang Hao''s vision of the great God realm is there. If you change it to other people, you can''t learn it.


    After finishing, Fang Hao looked at bingyuelan''s hand again. At this time, a piece of paper made of pure strength had appeared. There were gold words on it, flashing golden light in the air.


    "Drop blood."


    Looked at the eye dragon mastiff, ice moon blue said impolitely.


    Looking at the paper flying in front of him, the Dragon mastiff looked at the words on it and took a deep breath. Finally, he bit his teeth and dropped a drop of blood on his fingers.


    That drop of blood fell on the paper, instantly into countless red lines, woven on the paper.


    Later, the paper appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Bingyuelan looked at Fang Hao and chuckled: "Fang Hao, I think all this, you should have no opinion."


    Looking at the other party''s smile, Fang Hao sighed. He didn''t have any opinions. This time, he picked up a big bargain, a big bargain.


    It can be predicted that he will soon have a very good base in the realm of daruo, and also has a considerable combat power.


    In this way, it is more convenient to find the nether world later.


    Did not think, Fang Hao waved a drop of blood on the paper.


    When the blood of both sides successfully fused, the paper broke out a bright golden light, and then turned into countless light spots, disappeared in front of you.


    "That''s it?"


    Fang Hao is a little curious. Is this the completion of the signing?


    Just thinking about it, Fang Hao was a little surprised. At this time, he felt as if he had more information.


    Looked at the eye dragon mastiff, Fang Hao is very surprised, he now seems to be able to feel each other''s position, as well as the state.


    On the other side, the contract has just been signed, and the Dragon mastiff is surprised.


    "Well, this is..."At this time, all people''s eyes fell on the Dragon mastiff, a little strange.


    On the Dragon mastiff''s body, a golden awn lingers on the body surface, and the breath of the real yuan spreads out uncontrollably.


    At the same time, a strange smell came to the surrounding space, feeling this breath, the Dragon mastiff is very strange: "I really want to break through."


    He has been stuck at the peak of Guiyuan for a long time, and has never had a chance to break through. In fact, with his age, he is already very powerful in the Dilong people, and can be called a genius.


    It is unnecessary for him to say that he wants to break through to the realm of Lingyuan.


    "Dragon mastiff, you break through first, we help you protect the Dharma."


    Ice moon blue looked at the eye dragon mastiff, light way, and this time, her cold voice, listening to the heart of the Dragon mastiff is like the sounds of nature.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    The Dragon mastiff saluted bingyuelan and immediately sat down to practice.


    Soon, a golden streamer began to haunt the Dragon mastiff.


    Fang Hao was amused to see him. This guy is probably the only one who can let so many people present protect his Dharma.


    The highness of bingpixian palace personally protects Dharma. Who else can there be? Of course, there is.


    The Dragon mastiff is breaking through. Fang Hao was also protecting the Dharma for him. After all, he is his younger brother and his own.


    As a result, before a while, Fang Hao''s face was also strange.


    He looked at ice moon blue and coughed softly: "that, it seems that I''m going to break through."


    Just now, Fang Hao clearly felt that Zhenyuan, who had reached the peak in his body, was surging wildly, as if to break through the bottleneck at any time.


    This long lost sense of stimulation makes Fang Hao a little familiar, but it is not just the feeling that he was about to break through the realm.


    Bingyuelan looked at Fang Hao in surprise, then glanced around his eyes and spat out a sentence.


    "Block it. I don''t want to see anything irrelevant in sight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    Just in this sentence, it has been reflected that Fang Hao is in the heart of ice moon blue, and the great difference between Dragon mastiff.


    As soon as the words "ice moon blue" came out, these powerful people in the divine realm hesitated, but when they looked at the blue moon, they had to separate.


    Fang Hao really has a card face this time. When he breaks through, he has many powerful people around him to protect him. What''s more strange is that he is still a powerful God in the realm of Dalao.


    Bing Yuelan looks at Fang Hao, who has already entered the fixed state. He looks like he is the same age as himself, and his training speed is not much worse than himself. It''s really terrible.


    She is very clear that she is fully dependent on the advantages of bingpixian palace. In addition, she has just experienced an adventure some time ago, which makes her realize her own way.


    Now, bingyuelan has basically paved the way to become a great God. When he returned to bingyue palace, he really surprised his master, who was the master of bingyue palace, for a long time.


    But Fang Hao, obviously just a mortal without any power to rely on, unexpectedly also has the training speed which is not inferior to her own, which is really beyond her expectation.


    However, she did not know that Fang Hao''s age, to be her grandfather was enough, and the training time was far beyond her ability.


    Bingyuelan looks at Fang Hao curiously not far away, trying to see some mystery from him.


    Not to mention her, Fang Hao, who entered the state of cultivation, felt the surge of Zhenyuan in his body and was very satisfied.


    It''s been some time since I reached the peak of Guiyuan. Finally, I can break through to the realm of Lingyuan. At that time, I can use more or less the power of Tao.


    Having been here for so long, Fang Hao has always been puzzled by the realm of Dharma.


    Although he was still able to use his cultivation methods after he came to Dalao realm, he was different from Kyushu in terms of the number of ranks.


    Kyushu, inner strength, transformation, Xuansheng, Tiansheng.


    Da Luo Jie, Ning yuan, Hua Yuan, Gui Yuan, Ling Yuan.


    Each of them is divided into four great realms. In the upward direction, they are all divine realms. Fang Hao also understands the cultivation realm after God, which is exactly the same as the Dalao realm.


    But there is another difference. Fang Hao can''t motivate all kinds of magical powers and moves.


    However, this is not the key. The key is that under the same class, the combat effectiveness of the Dalao realm is far lower than that of Kyushu.


    But in fact, Fang Hao felt that the speed of pure cultivation in Dalao realm was not much faster than that in Kyushu. The difference was far less than that between Lingyuan and Tiansheng, which was also the fourth level.


    In this place, Ning yuan is only limited in comparison with ordinary people, and Huayuan can crush ordinary people. Although Guiyuan can be called a strong one, its combat effectiveness is still far less than that of xuanjing, that is, Xuansheng.


    As for the final heavenly saint and Lingyuan, not to mention the realm of Lingyuan, Fang Hao also crossed with them, smashing a small mountain with one hand, which would be the limit.


    Moreover, Dalao jielingyuan has just been able to fly, and even can''t fly for a long time. As for the lower realm, there is no additional ability. It seems that it is in the process of accumulating and enhancing Zhenyuan.


    Even the Lingyuan realm is just divided into early, middle, late, peak, which is not like the heavenly realm. There are also special appellations.


    On the other hand, when Fang Hao was on the other side, he was in contact with Shen Xi, or any other God. When he was facing the God state, he couldn''t even touch the depth.


    He even said that if it wasn''t for the other side''s means that people could reach, Fang Hao could not be sure that the other party would be a god state. In his eyes, it seemed that these guys could return to their original nature.


    At this time, Fang Hao is thinking about this problem. What is the reason for such a strange gap?


    Even though he was about to break through the realm of Lingyuan, he would be able to use a trace of power of Tao if he left the realm of Lingyuan. He was just a thousand miles away from when he had reached the realm of heavenly saints.


    "It is reasonable to say that the law of heaven in Dalao realm is more complete, and the level of Zhenyuan is higher than that of the strength he once cultivated. Shouldn''t the cultivation be faster and more intense. How is it that the power has retreated? "


    At the thought of this, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly flashed, by the way, the law of heaven!


    The law of heaven itself is to maintain the balance between heaven and earth. Or, it is the law of heaven that casts the world. If it is pushed forward in this way, the law of heaven will give the greater future to the realm of heaven and earth, that is, the realm of immortality and the opportunity to ascend to the fairyland.


    As the saying goes, there are gains and losses. Correspondingly, some of them will be deprived. What is stripped away may be all kinds of magical abilities and overall combat effectiveness under the divine realm.


    It is easy to understand that the strength of the divine realm will surpass that of the heaven and the myriad realms. Most of the power of the divine realm is attached to the Tao, while the law of the heavenly way of the heavenly realm is incomplete.


    On this point, on the contrary, the Dharma Realm has complete laws, which leads to the fact that the strong God state of the Dalao realm is not at the same level as the divine realm of heaven and earth, and their natural strength is also greatly different.To understand this, Fang Hao is a little excited. According to Fang Hao''s feeling and the old guy of Tiandao tower, the Jiugong avenue that he understands is the whole Avenue.


    It also shows that when I reach the realm of God, even when the realm of spirit and Yuan can lead a trace of Tao, it will be far stronger than the same realm.


    Of course, because of this, Fang Hao estimates that it is unlikely that he wants to challenge the realm of God in the great Luo realm before reaching the peak.


    But one thing Fang Hao can be sure is that he is in the realm of Lingyuan and represents invincibility at the moment when he just entered.


    Heaven is holy, Lingyuan, is in the road to understanding, in the moment of realization, also represents the peak of all people. Fang Hao has realized that it is not enough to show the state.


    However, this day is not far away, at least if only the word, can use a trace immediately!


    "It''s so, what are you waiting for, break it for me!"


    Fang Haoxin thought a turn, instantly detonated the real element that has been boiling in the body. Next moment, a layer of golden light instantly covers Fanghao''s body.


    Meanwhile, the golden halo spread out. Meanwhile, Fang Hao''s heart has been silent about chaos fairy rhyme, Tianshu, and unknown fragments. At the same time, all of them are excited and seem to be getting some benefits.


    Feeling the changes of the three in his heart, Fang Hao began to impact the bottleneck according to the function of chaos immortal secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    In the following time, all the powerful people, or even all the people, clearly felt that the Zhenyuan within tens of miles was surging toward Fang Hao in a spiral shape.


    Although the speed is not terrible, but the amount of real yuan makes people feel extremely thick, as if in the vast sea, rolled up a huge vortex.


    At this moment, all the spiritual realm in the whirlpool, including the practitioners of the following realms, felt an invisible pressure hovering around them, which made people feel uncomfortable from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, those who were strong in the divine realm felt the changes in Fang Hao, and they were very surprised. However, they broke through to the Lingyuan realm. The noise caused by this guy was a little too big.


    However, at this time, when we said that there was a lot of activity and stillness, we didn''t expect that the next thing would happen. Originally, there was an invisible real element. With the increase of the amount of real element gathered around Fang Hao''s body, it was actually a little bit materialized.


    With Fang Hao as the center, a huge golden vortex slowly rotates.


    Bingyuelan was shocked to see from a distance. She was also the Lingyuan realm that she had just broken through in this period of time. She also had some understanding of what would happen when she broke through Lingyuan.


    Normally speaking, although there will be visions of heaven and earth or some magical things when breaking through the realm of Lingyuan, it will only be in a small range and will not be too strong. As for the strength of the truth element, it is directly related to the strength of the person who breaks through.


    Just looking at Fang Hao''s breakthrough, it''s hard to imagine how huge the real reserves are in Fang Hao''s body, which is just returning to the peak of Yuan Dynasty.


    Take a look at the Dragon mastiff which is almost completed in the distance. Although both of them are breaking through the realm of Lingyuan, the gap between them can hardly be compared with the same level.


    As early as just now, the Dragon mastiff has completed the transformation of the body''s true element, and the following is basically the end of the breakthrough.


    Fang Hao''s side of the dynamic and static, no one noticed the Dragon mastiff side of the change, all people look at the same place, is Fang Hao.


    At that time, bingyuelan understood why Fang Hao was so skilful in leapfrogging at that time. With this real yuan as the support, it was difficult to think about it easily.


    This is not over. With the breakthrough of Fang Hao''s realm, boundless auspiciousness fell from heaven and earth, and countless colorful clouds of daoqiyi fell from the sky one after another. As if, is greeting what.


    Only ice moon blue, when I saw this scene, I always felt a little familiar. After thinking about it carefully, I suddenly remembered that it was a similar scene when Fang Hao entered the Tiandao tower and came out again.


    Although there was no storm, the countless colorful clouds were branded in her heart.


    And later he also knew that these colorful clouds represent the power of heaven.


    In her heart, she was shocked. Fang Hao could not have just reached the realm of Lingyuan and realized the Tao. It was a bit terrifying.


    Moreover, in this way, Fang Hao''s realization of Tao is not a common way. It can arouse the auspiciousness of heaven and earth, and so many forces of heaven and earth are happy.


    And those who are strong in the divine realm all have their own Tao. At this time, they all feel that the Tao they use is active and seems very excited.


    They look at Fang Hao again, they are afraid. This guy, if he is allowed to grow up, will definitely be a strong man with extreme terror in the future.


    Even said, it may threaten the ice soul palace. After all, even in the tens of thousands of years of ice spirit palace, no one can be abnormal like Fang Hao.


    Although a few people are very far away, they still exchange their eyes and discuss this matter.


    Fang Hao''s appearance is not a good omen for bingpixiangong in the realm of Dalao, or in the field of Zhuque.


    This kind of person, if his friend is good, but if he becomes an enemy, even if there is only gratitude and resentment, he must do everything to eliminate it, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    However, according to their highness bingyuelan, he should ensure Fang Hao''s safety in any case, which makes him dare not really start to eliminate the possible variable of Fang Hao.


    Until the countless forces of heaven, in Fang Hao''s body circled half a cup of tea time, and finally seemed to be blown by the breeze, slowly disappeared.


    Within a hundred Zhangs around Fang Hao''s center, there were sudden violent air waves, terrible shock waves and even bursts of sound bursts, which made people astonished.


    In the distance, the Dragon mastiff has actually broken through for a long time, and was shocked by the scene of Fang Hao.


    When he saw the visions of heaven and earth caused by Fang Hao, after he broke through, he just had a little pride, which broke into countless pieces in an instant.


    Now, he fully understands why he broke through this time. It is estimated that he still took advantage of Fang Hao.


    Because of the nine day master servant contract, Fang Hao will give him a part of his cultivation talent. Unexpectedly, just a little gift will make him have such a big promotion. It''s hard to imagine Fang Hao''s own talent.


    After a while, long mastiff''s impression of Fang Hao changed a lot. He was unwilling to sign the nine day master servant contract, but he also broke through on his own. He also saw the scene in front of him and disappeared without trace.He is a proud man, yes, but also, he worships power and is obsessed with power. Outsiders say that he is good at silver and likes to play with women. However, only the people of the Dilong nationality know that the status of the Dragon mastiff is not passed down by his father, but by his iron fist.


    If the other party is a servant, perhaps he will endure the other party because of the nine day master servant contract, but he will never respect the other party.


    Can Fang Hao is not, on the contrary, in front of him, the Dragon mastiff feels all his arrogance, arrogance, are extremely ridiculous.


    Having such a person as the master can definitely lead him to a higher peak. In this way, it is not unacceptable to be under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Just imagine, in a world of only one thousand people to be the king, and in a world of hundreds of millions of creatures, how to choose under one person? I believe everyone has his own answer.


    Long mastiff is determined to choose the latter. In a short period of time, he has successfully recognized Fang Hao as his master.


    In his eyes, the shock wave was over, and Fang Hao''s body was filled with a hundred Zhang golden light, but it seemed to be a fleeting cloud.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes slowly, and his whole body was still filled with a faint breath of true yuan. Everyone felt around him again and opened his mouth wide.


    At this time, the surrounding real yuan seems to disappear in general, is actually absorbed by Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    It''s not polite to say that, except for those who are strong in the divine realm, now everyone here can''t absorb Zhenyuan to attack.


    Looking at his golden hands, Fang Hao is not satisfied with it. His appearance of publicity shows that he has not reached a new level.


    It seems that only after waiting for the divine realm can they have a completely new change.


    That day should not be far away, because Fang Hao has now reached the middle of Lingyuan, which is a little higher than bingyuelan.


    Of course, if there is a real fight, there is no accident that Fang Hao can abuse bingyuelan and think about life.


    "Congratulations, Fang Hao, even broke through Lingyuan realm. How do you feel?"


    Ice moon blue came up and asked with a smile.


    "Well, yes, Lingyuan realm is stronger than I thought."


    I feel that the body is nearly ten times stronger than before. This gap is not small.


    Bingyue blue nodded: "of course, Guiyuan and Lingyuan are just a little different, but they represent stepping into a peak, and natural ascension will be great."


    "Well, now that all breakthroughs have been made."


    Fang Hao looked at the Dragon mastiff who was looking at himself in the distance and said with a smile: "we should do something serious, dragon mastiff, come out and talk about the dark things here."


    The most important thing here is that he is about to make a breakthrough. Fang Hao is still a little excited.


    Ice moon blue eyes also looked at the past, dragon mastiff rushed forward, Chong Fang Hao deeply line a ceremony, this just said.


    "Master, to be honest, I don''t know if there is a second group of netherworld in the sky demon Xuanyu region, but the group I contacted, a total of nine, are all Lingyuan realm, and their strength is not very strong."


    Of course, what he said now is not strong, but it is only relatively speaking, if the nine strong Lingyuan are put in front, even their local dragon clan will be shorter.


    But at present, there are enough powerful people in the divine realm here. Even if you double the number of opponents, it is estimated that they will not be able to withstand any storm.


    Fang Hao and bingyuelan thought so, but when the Dragon mastiff finished the following words, they frowned one after another.


    "Those guys, when they''re free, are hiding in the fallen god swamp. There''s a camp for them, which is located in the marsh of falling God. Most people can''t find them. Even if it''s me, it''s just by chance that they''ve been there once."


    When I heard the name of the falling God swamp, bingyue blue was not very good. Including the five strong spirits around them, their faces were dignified. Fang Hao was a little puzzled.


    "Is it dangerous to fall into the mire? Why do you have this expression one by one?"


    Fang Hao said so. Bingyuelan was a little surprised: "eh, Fang Hao, you don''t know the falling God swamp. I really doubt that you are from the Dalao kingdom."


    Smell speech, Fang Hao a burst of sweat, can not this fall God swamp is very famous?


    Just about to explain, she heard bingyuelan think for a while. She seemed to understand something. She nodded her head and said, "but it''s also true. It''s no wonder that you can''t touch the falling God swamp before you were in that place."


    Then bingyuelan explained with Fang Hao. It turns out that the God falling swamp is in the realm of Dalao. It is really famous.


    As the name suggests, in this, there have been many gods who died, but the reason is that people feel sorry.


    It turns out that in the once fallen god swamp, due to the special geographical location, it led to the abundance of Zhenyuan, in which countless Tiancai Dibao were born.


    However, in the outer ring of the swamp, there are also a lot of monsters in the outer ring of the marsh, because of the bad location of the bog, there are also some monsters in the surrounding area.


    Different from the demon clan, these monsters are really emotionless and extremely ferocious creatures. However, if people or other monsters enter their territory, they will suffer fatal attacks.


    Therefore, in the falling God swamp, the strong God state of death can be regarded as the existence of the most fierce places.


    Because of this, it has the reputation of the falling God swamp. However, many years ago, in the past 100 years, because the treasures of the falling God swamp were gradually cleaned up by those who had a mind, no one would like to risk going to that dangerous place.


    I didn''t expect that those ghosts were hiding in this kind of place. It was really a little tricky.


    With Zhong Yao is, dragon mastiff can not accurately find the location of each other, so there is a risk.


    None of them has ever been to the fallen god swamp. If there is any Jedi in it, things will be in trouble.


    After all, with the passage of time, although the number of treasures in the fall God swamp is becoming less and less, the danger is increasing year by year.


    The poisonous fog is strengthening, the monster is becoming stronger, and the environment is developing towards a worse situation.


    A strong man in the divine realm, knowing that the nether world is falling into the God swamp, rushes to the front road.


    "Your Highness, since those guys are in the falling God swamp, you''d better not go there and leave them to us."Once entering the falling swamp, life and death are life and death. Even they can not ensure the safety of ice moon blue.


    If the other party, as the highness of the ice spirit fairy palace, has a break in the falling God swamp, they all don''t want to have good fruit to eat.


    Ice moon blue looked at Fang Hao: "Fang Hao, what do you think?"


    Fang Hao was almost at once speechless and said: "I am going, of course, a little bit dangerous. Small things, blue moon, you can stay here. Since it is so dangerous, you can''t get involved in any risk."


    Fang Hao himself is not too afraid of danger, perhaps because he has experienced many life and death crises and has honed out his current mood.


    In addition, Fang Hao also experienced a death process in the Tiandao tower, so he was not afraid of danger. Besides, you LAN is waiting for her to find the solution of ghost fear curse earlier.


    "This..."


    Ice moon blue looked at Fang Hao, thought for a while, finally bite teeth: "since you all went, I also make a model."


    "She said, her eyes fell on five strong nerves around her:" we go in together, and the rest are on standby. "


    "My highness, it''s not good. It''s dangerous to fall into the swamp."


    The strong man tried to persuade the blue moon, but choked back directly by a word.


    "Don''t persuade me, I understand what I am doing, but since I have taken orders to kill the nether, how can you retreat because of danger, you can all take risks. Why can''t I, because I am a woman?"


    Asked the blue moon.


    "I dare not."


    The man shook his head in a hurry.


    "Rest assured, I am not as weak as you think."


    The ice moon blue mouth is hooked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    "All right."


    There is no way, who let others be the commander of this operation, in addition to his highness, bingyuelan insisted on the behavior, they can only agree.


    At this time, the Dragon mastiff also came up, his expression was a little heavy: "I suggest that we had better go today. The longer the time is delayed, it is very likely that those dark places may be aware of our actions. In case of escaping, we will have no chance."


    Smell speech, Fang Hao nodded, ice moon blue these people are to destroy the famous dens, and he is completely rushed to people, naturally can''t let those guys leave.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now."


    After seeing the sky, it was just noon, suitable for travelling.


    Of course, there is no unexpected solution to the situation of the demon clan.


    Now, even the Earth Dragon Clan belongs to Fang Hao''s subordinates, and naturally won''t fight against the demon clan.


    Originally, Mingxue also wanted to follow him, but he was refused by Fang Hao, and there was no room for discussion.


    After all, bingyuelan is different from bingyuelan. Anyway, the strength of Lingyuan realm is there. If Mingxue comes together, it will be a burden.


    In case of any accident, he is not good to tell the clan leader, so Fang Hao will stay to help integrate the dragon clan and the demon clan.


    Now, by Fang Hao''s order, let the Dragon mastiff hand over the command of the Dilong nationality to Mingxue. It can be said that the status of Mingxue in the Dilong nationality is second only to Fang Hao and long mastiff.


    As for Longtian, when Fang Hao and Fang Hao broke through the realm, they could not continue to maintain it because of the strong fluctuation of the real yuan, and finally dissipated completely.


    However, when he left, he still left with a smile, because the Dilong people survived and his son successfully broke through the realm of Lingyuan, and his future was unimaginable.


    With these things in front of him, even if he is dead, he has no regrets.


    Falling God swamp is located in a remote corner in the deepest part of TIANYAO Xuanyu. On the way, all the people on the scene are above Lingyuan state, and they can fly. Therefore, looking up, you can only see nine streamers passing through the sky.


    Fang Hao looked at a figure not far away from his eyes and said curiously, "shadow, you really don''t need to take risks with us. Anyway, they will be wiped out. It''s OK for those guys to die and get hurt."


    Flying next to Fang Hao was the man in black, who was called shadow. When Fang Hao was ready to leave, this guy asked to go together. As for the reason, it was very simple.


    "Not the same."


    The shadow''s voice is still that pair does not contain the emotion cold appearance: "although the long day does not die by their hand, but also is intermittently injured by them, now long Tian is dead, I have no other can sit, if even revenge does not help, a bit can''t say."


    Fang Hao was very curious. What is the relationship between this guy and Longtian? From the previous appearance, it seems that he and Longtian are not the kind of superior subordinate relationship on the surface, but more like old friends who have been with each other for many years.


    But I don''t know why, Fang Hao is feeling that there must be some unknown past between these two guys.


    However, now the nether world is in front of him, and Fang Hao is not in the mood to deal with these gossip.


    "Well, no matter what, the elder can do it this time. Thank you very much."


    According to bingyuelan, there are many crises in the fallen god swamp. If one is strong in the divine realm, he will surely have more hope to achieve his goal. Therefore, no matter what the purpose is, Fang Hao expresses his deep gratitude to shadow.


    "It''s OK, you boy, don''t be a drag."


    Shadow light way.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders. He would know if he would drag on.


    At the speed of all, there was no rest in the middle, and it took half a day to come to the falling God swamp.


    As it was late, the God falling swamp in the evening was undoubtedly several times more dangerous than that in the daytime. Various powerful monsters began to hunt. Therefore, people did not enter directly and chose to live in a nearby town.


    Although it is a demon Town, there are bad people in it. These people are basically the descendants of people who came here to take risks but settled down unexpectedly when they fell into the swamp fire.


    Then the times lived here, and they were used to the life here.


    In recent years, few people came to the fallen god swamp, so the originally bustling town was almost empty.


    After searching for a long time, they finally found a place to settle down.


    Although there is a sign at the door of the inn, there is no sign of it.


    In fact, there is only one old couple in the inn. It seems that they are old and thin, but their hands and feet are very sharp. Seeing so many people coming from Fang Hao, they rush to meet them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you need to stay in the hotel?"


    "Well."


    Bingyuelan and Fang Hao were in the front and said with a smile, "uncle, we are here to rest for one night. We can just find a place to live."


    "Well, would you like some food?"Fang Hao nodded beside him: "I''m just hungry. I''ll trouble you."


    In fact, Fang Hao''s address to the other party''s uncle is inexplicable and strange. I don''t know if he calls him that. He''s a hundred year old man and calls him uncle.


    "Mm-hmm, you make it. The food will come soon."


    In this kind of place, Fang Hao is not ready to eat any good food, anyway, for him, there is something to eat.


    is also the place where Fang Hao wants to make complaints about the world, and the great Luo kingdom must rely on food to maintain the basic function of the body before it reaches the state of God.


    As for Zhenyuan, although he can not collapse for a period of time, he is really suffering from hunger.


    Here, a few people to do, the old lady came with a pot of tea and poured a cup for everyone.


    "Everyone, we have nothing to entertain in this small shop. Please make do with it."


    Ice moon blue for this kind of ordinary people, and did not imagine, a look from thousands of miles away, but very polite.


    "It''s OK. We don''t pay so much attention to eating, drinking and sleeping."


    Although she is the highness of bingyue palace, bingyuelan is different from those spoiled or arrogant young masters and ladies. She is very easy-going when she gets along with anyone.


    Of course, there is a premise that the other party does not offend her.


    After all, in her identity, it is natural for people to pursue or make her ideas. Therefore, she usually looks cold, in order to completely cut off those annoying guys.


    At this time, people are drinking tea, all of a sudden frown.


    Fang Hao, in particular, has a familiar feeling.


    Then the ground began to shake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    Feeling the shaking of the earth, everyone was a little strange. Then, it was just a slight vibration. She would shake it violently after the shock. If she didn''t hold the ice and blue in time, she would fall to the ground.


    Under the vibration, it can be seen clearly that the tea cups on the table are shaking violently, and the water inside is constantly shaking out.


    And the whole house, can also see, in the constant shaking, as if at any time will collapse like.


    The earthquake lasted for about five minutes, but after this minute, everyone felt a year later. It was so uncomfortable to feel that the balance was not stable and the feet were floating.


    After the earthquake, the old lady stood back and looked at the ice blue with gratitude: "girl, thank you just now."


    "Oh, I don''t know when it''s a head, how long it''s been, and it''s coming again," she sighed


    Ice moon blue doubt way: "grandma, you, often earthquake?"


    Although she had heard of the falling God swamp before, she has not yet come, and has not heard of the earthquake here.


    The old lady nodded: "well, it has been years, that is, for this reason, a group of people have left the falling swamp and went to him."


    Fang Hao suddenly thought what he thought, and looked at the old lady curiously.


    "Well, I don''t know when you remember, when did the earthquake start?"


    Hearing Fang Hao, everyone was a little confused. What did Fang Hao ask?


    It was the old lady, who really thought about it and gave a vague answer.


    "It should have been more than ten years. It was rare at the beginning, once in months, but in recent years, it has become more and more frequent, alas."


    After listening to the explanation, the public were confused and said really that for the earthquake, even those who were strong in God, could not give an explanation.


    But Fang Hao, after knowing the answer, looked to the Dragon mastiff: "dragon mastiff, you still remember, heaven demon Xuan domain, the first time you are looking for you


    Wen Yan, dragon mastiff also pondered, and finally gave a number.


    "It''s a coincidence, it''s also ten years."


    Finish, dragon mastiff some curious look at Fang Hao: "master, you think between the two, there is a certain connection?"


    "Well."


    Fang Hao looked at the crowd and thought, "I feel like there may be some relationship."


    "First, the time point is very mild. On the other hand, I was in zhukekan, where I was, and destroyed the location of a Youming camp. Now think about it. After the destruction of Youming camp, there was no earthquake."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, all of them were also in meditation, and one of the gods seemed to recall something.


    "As you say, I remember that over the years, the whole great Luo area, the frequency of earthquakes has indeed been many times higher, and there will always be dark spots in the scope of earthquakes."


    The so-called dragon sky, and the people fighting with the nether in the forefront, he has to understand a lot about the overall pattern of the dark world in the great Luo world.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath: "do you say, is it possible that this earthquake, is the ghost of those guys, is what they do, formed, or simply to trigger an earthquake?"


    Fang Hao, as soon as he said this, made people think in public, and the strong man shook his head: "this is not sure. Because the earthquake only occurred in these years, the history of Youming has been in the mainland for hundreds of years, which is actually a bit incongruous."


    "It is meaningless to discuss these now. When we have eliminated those dark places, things will not be sure."


    Ice moon blue said, she only joined in the struggle with the nether in recent years, so they are not so clear about the dark matter.


    "It''s only a temporary one."


    Fang Hao sighed, and then looked at the old lady who had just stood still. She said strangely, "grandma, you said there are earthquakes often happening here. How can''t you leave all the time. If you go to other places with others, is it better than here?"


    In fact, the earthquake is a small thing. After all, it is a back to the falling God swamp. These two people are obviously ordinary people. If there are some accidents in the falling God swamp, they will definitely suffer the first.


    The old lady shook her head and sighed, "Oh, no need. I have lived here for sevenoreight or ten years. I have been used to it. Earthquake will be an earthquake. We may have to go to the earth after a few years."


    Wen Yan, everyone fell into silence, including Fang Hao. To be honest, since he once entered the realm of God, he had not been exposed to life, old and dead, and had not seen it.


    Now I think, for ordinary people, time is still a cruel thing.


    With the earthquake just now, everyone seems to have a heart to do, thinking about their own things, until the old master behind the side of the cook a few dishes, the atmosphere only slightly eased.


    "Everyone, have a good rest today. We will start in the morning tomorrow. Unless there is any special situation, whatever the result, we should leave the falling swamp before dark."He is the strongest one in the team, and he has more right to speak.


    People nodded and agreed. They had heard of the danger in the falling God swamp. Basically, not many people had been able to spend a night safely in the mire. Even if they had, most of the people who entered were in and out on the same day.


    After all, money has no meaning here.


    It can also be seen from the side that the vast majority of currencies lose their own value without people.


    Finally, ice moon blue gave two old people a pill to improve their health. They were grateful and grateful.


    For them, the legendary elixir, once taken, is expected to prolong life for several years.


    Because there were too few rooms, Fang Hao and bingyuelan were alone, while the others were all crowded together. On this night, everyone entered the state of cultivation early to prepare for the next day''s departure.


    Fang Hao is sitting across his knees, in the state of cultivation. He looks at his body curiously.


    I don''t know why, since he got close to the mire, this fragment has been shining.


    Fang Hao remembers that the black fragment, also in the original absorption of the curse of the force, as well as their own strength behind the breakthrough to trigger the way of heaven.


    After that, he regained calm for a short time. Now, as soon as I got close to the falling God swamp, it was shining all the time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    At the beginning, it has no idea about the origin of the film, but it can''t compete with the source of the film.


    To be honest, Fang Hao even felt that the mystery of this fragment was more than that of the book of heaven.


    Although it was said that there were times when the book of heaven could not be activated before, it was not as hard as it is now.


    After thinking for a long time, Fang Hao did not come up with a reason, so he simply stopped thinking about these things that he couldn''t think of.


    Falling God swamp This time, it seems, is another adventure.


    The next day, the early crowd gathered at the gate and went to the fallen god swamp.


    All the real yuan consumed by yesterday''s journey has been made up, and the people have expanded the wings of Zhenyuan again.


    The so-called wing of Zhenyuan is where the realm of Lingyuan can fly. After Zhenyuan reaches a certain level, it will break through the body and form the wings formed by Zhenyuan behind.


    The color of the wings is different according to the skill that everyone cultivates. The skill of ice moon blue is the skill of ice soul immortal palace. The wing of Zhenyuan behind is like ice crystal, which is very dreamy.


    On Fang Hao''s side, there are huge wings of color Zhenyuan on his back, which looks like a butterfly.


    when Fang Hao saw this real yuan''s wing, he was very much Tucao, and make complaints about a real Maiden''s wing.


    But now, Fang Hao is not in the mood what kind of real yuan wing will be behind, at this time, they have landed in a place.


    In front of them, there was an endless forest of dead trees. On the ground, we could occasionally see a deep bog, which was in sharp contrast to the grassland on which Fang Hao and Fang Hao stood.


    "This is the falling God swamp."


    The Dragon mastiff points to the front and takes a deep breath.


    Fang Hao looked around at the appearance of the falling God swamp. In the forest ahead, in addition to the marshes on the ground, the marshes were constantly emitting a green smell. In the air and the sky, they were all filled with thick green fog, which existed as thick smoke.


    These are poisonous fog, which is the reason why Fang Hao did not dare to rush in from the sky, although the periphery of the falling God swamp could not help being empty.


    However, after so many years of accumulation, the sky has already accumulated unimaginable toxic fog, even the strong in the divine realm, can not hold on for a while.


    "Fang Hao, here you are."


    The light in bingyuelan''s hand flashed, and the two jade bottles were handed over to Fang Hao: "there are five poison avoiding pills specially refined by bingyuelan palace, and the other is detoxification pill."


    "What do you do?"


    Looking at the jade bottle, Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    Ice moon blue Yang Yang hands, there are six jade bottles: "I still have, you can rest assured."


    See this, Fang Hao this just under the Dan, ice moon blue and give each person respectively a avoid poison Dan, detoxification pill.


    Bing Yuelan looked at several people: "before you go in, eat the poison avoiding pill first. It can last for seven days. However, this is only aimed at the poisonous fog. If you are poisoned by attack inside, you need to take Jiedu pill in half a column of incense, otherwise there will be no rescue. Understand?"


    Even the antidote specially made by bingpixiangong is hard to gather the poison for many years in the falling God swamp.


    Fang Hao and long mastiff nodded one after another.


    As for the six strong spirits, we don''t need to talk about the ice moon blue here. For the fallen god swamp, they are naturally more clear, and their faces are full of dignified.


    Fang Hao is perhaps the most calm person in the whole team. Others are a little worried, but Fang Hao doesn''t feel much. Sometimes when he experiences more life and death crisis, he will see through it.


    Soon, the people took the anti poison pill at the same time, and they were walking into the falling God swamp.


    After entering, the six strong gods surrounded Fang Hao, ice moon blue and dragon mastiff in a circle to avoid any attack from any direction.


    The shadow is the closest to the Dragon mastiff, obviously in order to better protect him. Fang Hao noticed this and thought in his heart that shadow would come this time, and there are also factors to protect the Dragon mastiff.


    In fact, it is just like this. Although he scolded the Dragon mastiff yesterday, the Dragon mastiff is the only descendant of Longtian after all. Within the scope of his ability, helping him for the last time can be regarded as a thorough understanding of the gratitude and resentment between himself and Longtian.


    After entering the forest for a period of time, Fang Hao had been carefully observing the surrounding area. In his view, at least, it was not too dangerous. It was just some poisonous fog, and there was a swamp that did not know when it would come out.


    For ordinary people, these may have been very lethal, but as far as they are the lowest level of the strong spirit, it does not make any impact.


    The environment of Zhuoshen swamp is a bit like the tropical rain forest on earth, but it is a little worse than the rainforest here.


    From time to time, we can hear the roar of falling God swamp, and I don''t know what kind of monster it is.


    Except for these low roars, the whole mire of falling God is still and terrible, or dead silent.Even let Fang Hao again feel that the endless silence of Wanli Tiancheng had brought him depression.


    As soon as he came in, he walked for a short time. At this point, people could not see the way back. On the ground, the footprints of people would disappear because of the special ground.


    What makes Fang Hao helpless is that the trees around him are almost the same, and he can''t see where he has gone.


    Looking at the Dragon mastiff, Fang Hao frowned: "I said dragon mastiff, are you sure you can really find the place of the nether world?"


    With the environment here, Fang Hao may find a good direction on a map, let alone find a special point.


    "Don''t worry, those ghosts asked me to bring people here and told me a set of road map. If there is no accident, we should find them at noon."


    "That''s good."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly, afraid that the Dragon mastiff could not find his way in the end, so they could be a bit sad. Among all the people present, none of them has ever been to the fallen god swamp. Once we lose our guidance, I''m afraid the end will not be very good.


    And in a position that people didn''t notice, a black bird was standing on the tree trunk, looking at this side motionlessly.


    In the bird''s eyes, Fang Hao and his party are standing out among them. At the same time, a man in black in a remote place from here also reflects the picture of Fang Hao and their marching.


    He picked up the corners of his mouth, and as expected, they came.


    I''m afraid the Dragon mastiff would never dream of it. In order to prevent his rebellion, some people have already made preparations and finally closed the net.


    "The goal appears, carry out the plan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    The voice fell, the figure of the man in black disappeared in place, and the bird continued to observe Fang Hao and them.


    For Fang Hao, they were looked at by a bird and didn''t feel anything wrong. However, Fang Hao had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    This feeling, only when he is about to encounter a life and death crisis, and now, it is obviously that familiar feeling.


    Fang Hao frowned and reminded him, "be careful, there will be an ambush behind you."


    Although this possibility is relatively small, it can not be prevented.


    Long mastiff said with a smile: "don''t worry, those dark places, without special circumstances, will not come out casually, and won''t know the way we are coming.


    "You can''t take it lightly."


    Fang Hao shakes his head: "the thing is afraid in case, we these people, can''t afford to consume."


    The loss of any of these people at the scene may have a huge impact on the team. Therefore, we must ensure that they are safe and sound.


    And Fang Hao thought of one thing in his heart, that is, those nether world, in the end is not completely trust the Dragon mastiff. After all, according to the Dragon mastiff, these ghosts told an outsider where they were.


    Thinking of those dark men''s attitude of keeping secret about these things, Fang Hao doubted whether there were some conspiracies.


    Ice moon blue is also nodding: "Fang Hao said right, the nether act cunning, we don''t casually take it lightly."


    This is the falling God swamp. After all, it''s no other place. If something goes wrong, you can ask for help in bingpixian palace. Even if she really encounters a life and death crisis, she can only accept her life and death.


    "All right."


    The Dragon mastiff took a deep breath, and his expression was solemn.


    There are six parts of the whole world. The people who are in charge of the whole situation are in charge of the whole situation.


    The procession has been marching for about an hour. Even if there are nine suns in the sky, they can''t penetrate the thick poisonous fog. The surroundings are still so deep and quiet.


    At this time, a direction suddenly came bursts of sound, and is still growing louder.


    Everyone frowned, Fang Hao frowned: "what''s going on, is it a monster?"


    Along the way, they met with a few monsters, but they were basically demons in the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, which did not affect them at all.


    However, this time, it seems that things are a little different. The sound is not like a monster in Guiyuan realm.


    However, this is not over. With the roar coming from one direction, the roar gradually comes from the other three directions.


    And three voices, actually in a triangle, surrounded the team.


    One of the strong people in the divine realm changed slightly: "be careful, everyone is ready to fight at any time!"


    As the sound gets closer, people feel the pressure coming from the air, as well as the strong fluctuation of the real element.


    The ground trembled slightly, as if to announce to the public that this is a big guy, at least in weight.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were fixed on a direction, the light in his eyes flashed: "look over there, something is approaching!"


    Fang Hao is facing one of the three voices. This is the place where the sound first came from, so it is also the guy who comes to their sight the fastest.


    After seeing clearly the appearance, Fang Hao''s three Lingyuan realms didn''t feel much, but the other six strong spirits all had a little dignified expression.


    In the air, there is a strong breath of true element and a faint breath of heaven, which has announced to them the identity of the comer.


    At least this level is the lowest level.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s expression is a little ugly, one of them is humane.


    "Be careful, everyone. They are three monsters with the lowest level of divine realm. Once we hand in our hands in a moment, the five of us will stay behind. Shadow, take your highness and leave here!"


    "Well."


    At the critical time, the shadow did not object and nodded.


    Fang Hao''s state of hearing is not unexpected, because the guy in front of him is not a hot guy.


    It is more than five meters tall. Although it is the shape of a wolf, it has a more powerful body than the elephant.


    Red as blood, the hair ran with it, dancing in the wind.


    It lists this one big mouth, the face is ferocious to stay in front of the public not far away, he did not come up to Fang Hao and their hands.


    Soon, Fang Hao understood why this guy didn''t start. Soon after, a red figure rushed over from the other two directions.


    Three red wolves successfully surrounded Fang Hao and them. On the three beasts, the breath of Zhenyuan constantly stirred the air. Although Fang Hao was not affected much, the Dragon mastiff and ice moon blue could not bear it.


    After that, he was still a strong man in the divine realm, adding a layer of protection to them, which resisted the pressure of the three giant wolves.Some of them were relieved to see the wolf in front of them.


    "Fortunately, it''s just three blood wolves who have just reached the God state. We''ll hold them down for a while, and you can leave directly!"


    Hearing this name, Fang Hao shakes his head and has never heard of the monster.


    It was ice moon blue. After learning that it was a blood wolf, she was a little surprised: "how could it be like this? I remember that the blood wolf seems to be only hanging out in the depths of the falling God swamp, and won''t come out to look for food in the daytime."


    Smell speech, Fang Hao expression slightly changed, this, he is more certain, the Dragon mastiff is absolutely the nether pit, otherwise, how can meet the blood wolf.


    Generally, monsters living in a specific area will not set foot in other places for no reason. However, the territory of these blood wolves should be in the deep. When they come here, they are against the common sense.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s get out."


    Seeing that the three monsters bared their teeth, they were about to launch an attack. The ice moon blue expression was very serious. The monster at the level of divine realm was not a joke. If she was careless, she would be torn to pieces with her strength.


    Everyone took out their weapons at the first time. The ordinary long sword in Fang Hao''s hand was a little conspicuous.


    However, no one cares what kind of weapons Fang Hao uses now. Facing the enemy is the key.


    "Roar!"


    The three blood wolves did not seem to be able to talk with them, so they just yelled at the crowd and launched a direct attack.


    The speed of the blood wolf, how its huge body forms a strong inverse proportion, is just like a blood shadow.


    Before Fang Hao could see clearly, the three blood wolves had come to them, and the five powerful men in the divine realm drew their swords to meet the enemy at the first time.


    Five people and three beasts, the battle has already broken out, and the moment of anxiety together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    As I have said before, the God state of the Dalao realm is stronger than that of the heaven and earth. When the battle begins, the surrounding space is almost like being bombed.


    If it is not for the stability of the world, I am afraid these guys after the fight, the attack power can directly tear up the space.


    In Fang Hao, the three of them were in a trance. At this time, the shadow came to the three people and drank.


    "Follow me!"


    Said, the shadow a person in front, toward a direction to rush past.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao and his three men had no choice but to keep up. With just a few breaths, they had already flattened the surrounding forest on the ground.


    Even if it was Fang Hao, it would not help to stay. For the time being, Fang Hao could not make up for the Shenjing and Lingyuan.


    Led by the shadow, the team went in one direction.


    "That''s the direction. Keep going!"


    Although the situation is urgent, the more this situation is, the more you can''t run around.


    They chose to go ahead according to the original plan. At the beginning of the shadow, they had already established some unique contact information with several other powerful gods.


    As long as the shadow in Fang Hao and their side, there is no need to worry about the team will be scattered.


    However, just before a few people had run far away, the accident happened.


    Roar!


    There was another roar. This time the voice was not far away. The dead man''s eyebrows jumped when he heard the business.


    "I''ll go. There won''t be another one."!


    The Dragon mastiff''s expression is very ugly. If there is another blood wolf, it will be difficult for them to leave. If they don''t look over there, the five strong spirits can barely restrain three blood wolves.


    However, I don''t know if the mouth of the Dragon mastiff is too light. As soon as his voice falls, a blood red figure will quickly approach them.


    After that, he did not even make a call, but directly attacked the weakest dragon mastiff.


    Seeing this situation, Ying Leng snorted and rushed out like a ghost, facing the blood wolf and fighting with it.


    "You guys, get out of here


    Shadow turned to see three people, and then a white crystal tossed over.


    "Dragon mastiff, take this positioning crystal, through it, I can find your position!"


    Really said, blood wolf side can not because of the shadow in the account of things and slow down the attack, but is more and more crazy.


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you.


    "What a daze! Let''s go!"


    Fang Hao cold drink, will two people wake up from the sluggish.


    "Uncle shadow, you must be careful!"


    dragon mastiff turned around and looked at the eye shadow.


    "Just care about yourself!"


    Shadow did not look at this side, said a light sentence, in fact, he now has no chance to speak.


    Seeing this side of the battle began to intensify, led by the Dragon mastiff, the three men headed for the distance.


    On the way, the three people are most worried about nothing more than meeting a blood wolf. In that case, they can be regarded as really cool.


    Just now these blood wolves show the strength, the three of them add up, it is estimated that they are not enough to plug each other''s teeth.


    The speed of the three men was very fast, and gradually, the original fierce fighting movement behind them also slowly disappeared.


    Turning around, bingyuelan looked at Fang Hao again and asked, "Fang Hao, what should we do now, continue to move forward, or wait here?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of what happened last time in Wanli Tiancheng. Bingyuelan has an inexplicable sense of trust for Fang Hao.


    In other words, staying by Fang Hao''s side always makes her feel at ease.


    Fang Hao looked at the eye of the Dragon mastiff: "dragon mastiff, you are sure that you can really find the place of the nether world. Don''t say what is possible, I need a definite answer!"


    By Fang Hao such questioning, dragon mastiff four look, focus on the head way: "no problem, have arrived here, from those guys, has been very close."


    "Good!"


    With the assurance of dragon mastiff, Fang Hao answered ice moon blue.


    "Although we are not in danger for the time being, it is inevitable that there will be no accidents in the future. Let''s go directly to the nether world. Those guys are only Lingyuan realm. Since we can stay here for a long time, we must have some means."


    "But can we deal with those ghosts?"


    Bingyuelan is a little worried about this. After all, these three of them have just broken through the realm of Lingyuan.


    And those ghost, one by one Lingyuan peak, ice moon blue has no confidence to surpass those guys.


    Fang Hao may have some scruples about Bier''s business, but when it comes to fighting.


    Fang Hao raised the corner of Yang''s mouth against the blue moon, and said confidently: "don''t worry, as long as there are no strong gods in those guys, just give it to me. I promise to fight them, even their mother and father don''t know each other!"Now Fang Hao is able to activate a trace of strength in Jiugong Avenue. Although it is only a trace, he has no problem in dealing with Lingyuan peak.


    Of course, what we need to worry about now is whether we can find those ghosts or not.


    There was just the blood wolf thing, Fang Hao has a little doubt, can it be the Dragon mastiff pit.


    If that were the case, the three of them would have died in such a rush.


    Since the other party can make four blood wolves, he may be able to make other moths. However, Fang Hao will be very dangerous if there is anything beyond Lingyuan''s ability to solve.


    "Well, since you are so confident, let''s go."


    Bingyuelan is not a coward. Fang Hao has decided to support it naturally.


    Dragon mastiff that let alone, anyway, Fang Hao side of the death, he will also play out, then there is nothing to fear.


    In this way, the three continue to embark on the journey to find the nether world.


    In a corner where three people can''t find, the black bird stands on the branch and looks at Fang Hao and them quietly.


    Beyond their expectation, they did not encounter any danger, even said that there was no abnormal situation, but the more so, Fang Hao always had a sense of foreboding.


    Half an hour later, Fang Hao''s eyes have been staring at the surrounding environment, as if watching something.


    Next to it, ice moon blue is a little strange.


    "What''s the matter, Fang Hao, you seem to be looking at something before?"


    Fang Hao did not immediately answer, but squatted down and carefully observed the situation of the ground, which made bingyuelan very confused. He also squatted down to see what Fang Hao was doing.


    Then, Fang Hao looked for a while, and suddenly frowned, and his voice was a little heavy.


    "Even if we are in trouble, it''s not my plan."


    Fang Hao''s words, originally quite relaxed atmosphere, instantly solidified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    Fang Hao got up and asked bingyuelan in a hurry.


    "Fang Hao, what''s going on? What''s in trouble?"


    Fang Hao refers to a location on the ground and the surrounding trees.


    "I said, you two have a close look, do you feel familiar?"


    Smell speech, two people first is a Leng, then turn their eyes around.


    After watching for a long time, bingyuelan nodded thoughtfully.


    "I didn''t feel it before. You said it like it was."


    But then, bingyuelan frowned again and said, "however, it may be because the God falling swamp is almost the same. It takes a long time to see that this illusion will occur."


    "No, it''s not an illusion."


    Said, Fang Hao pointed to the ground: "you look at the ground, is there some shallow trace?"


    "Ah? Traces? "


    They were surprised and bent down to check the situation. After a while, their expressions were strange.


    "Really, it seems that we left footprints before?"


    When bingyuelan said this sentence, she felt cold all over her body, and then looked at Fang Hao with stiff eyes.


    "Fang Hao, do you mean that we have been here all the time


    "Well."


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Fang Hao sighed: "I felt something wrong from just now on. I thought it was an illusion. But seeing the footprints on the ground that have not disappeared, I guess it can''t be an illusion. We are really going around in circles."


    To say that the senses may deceive him, but the footprints on the ground are ironclad evidence.


    "Can it be a magic array?"


    Ice moon blue around the observer, said his heart guess.


    Magic array is rare in the realm of Dalao. The most important thing is that most of the magic array inheritance has disappeared. Therefore, there are more naturally formed magic arrays in the Dalao realm than in the artificial ones.


    Even ice moon blue, the understanding of magic array is very limited, because there is no chance to really touch it.


    "Wait a minute. There''s a way to be sure."


    Fang Hao had a flash in his eyes and thought of a way to determine whether he was in the magic array, which was very simple and crude.


    "Well? What can I do? "


    Ice moon blue and dragon mastiff cast curious eyes one after another.


    Fang Hao smiles, the real yuan surging in his hand, the colorful streamer falls on the ground, leaving a clear trace.


    "Come on, let''s keep going!"


    Both of them were not idiots, and instantly guessed what Fang Hao wanted to do, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The three of them followed the original route and headed forward. Sure enough, when they finally saw the traces of Zhenyuan left by Fang Hao again, their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Go, change direction!"


    Originally in anticipation, Fang Hao pointed to another direction, jealous three people set off again.


    Soon, the trace of real yuan in Fang Hao''s hand was folded in half with the trace of the first time.


    The third time, still the same, Fang Hao again casually changed direction, until finally, sure enough, it overlapped with the two marks just now.


    Strangely enough, these three lines, where they intersect, are all in one place.


    And that doesn''t mean that they''re really in the same place.


    Get this information, Fang Hao helplessly smile: "so look, we are really in the magic array."


    However, fortunately, Fang Hao estimated that the magic array was not the nether world, or that some people estimated the design. If the real people did it, I''m afraid it would not be so long, just trapped them here.


    Can set up a magic array, natural representatives can also arrange some killing array and so on.


    Now, except for not going out, nothing else happens, which shows that the formation in front of us should be formed naturally.


    After Fang Hao came, he had some understanding. The formation of the natural magic array is explained as: in the current region, due to the special geographical location, a region of true elements and chaos of heaven is formed. In this area, people''s perception will be greatly misled.


    People who are in the magic return array can not feel the array itself, but simply can''t go out. In an abstract sense, it''s a bit like a ghost hitting a wall, falling into a cyclic environment.


    Fang Hao sighed: "I estimate that this should be a natural magic array, and there is no need to worry about life for the time being."


    The natural magic array itself does not have the ability to attack and will not target. Therefore, there is no need to worry about life for the time being.


    However, for the time being, it does not mean that we can have peace of mind.


    Ice moon blue looked around, Mei Mei pressed: "if it''s really a natural magic array, even if it''s just simple, it will take about half a month. I''m afraid we can''t hold on to that time."


    "It''s not enough just to avoid poison."


    Fang Hao exhaled a turbid breath and looked at the Dragon mastiff: "dragon mastiff, I think you are really completely played by the nether this time."


    The Dragon mastiff naturally knows what Fang Hao refers to, and his face is almost black into carbon.In fact, he did not understand how things could be like this. He clearly followed the route at that time, and even changed the scene in the battle, but he did not go out this time?


    Dragon mastiff got up and bowed deeply to Fang Hao: "master, I''m sorry, this time it''s my fault that put you in danger. If necessary, the master will live in the end. Don''t worry about me."


    What are the most important resources in the falling God swamp, such as poison avoiding pills and detoxifying pills. He had seen bingyuelan before. If there were only so many pills for him, his chances of survival would be greatly improved.


    He is willing to pay for the results he has caused, even if it is life.


    Fang Haobai glanced at him: "boy, don''t think about running away so early. If you get the benefits of Laozi, you want to die before you work for me. How can you do such a cheap thing?"


    "In addition, don''t call me master. It''s awkward to listen to you. You can call me boss at ordinary times."


    Since long mastiff is now his younger brother, he is one of his own. He will not leave him until he has to.


    "Lord boss! Thank you


    Dragon mastiff heart incomparable gratitude, sometimes, moved a person, perhaps really only need a paragraph of words.


    Bing Yuelan looks at this scene and praises Fang Hao very much. She appreciates Fang Hao''s love and righteousness regardless of other things.


    However, bingyue blue mouth is not polite: "Fang Hao, don''t play handsome, let''s first think about what to do next."


    She didn''t want to be buried here.


    "What can be done?"


    Fang Hao showed his hands. It was the first time that he saw the magic array of Da Luo Kingdom, and it was also a natural array.


    Somewhere in the corner, the man in Black said with a smile.


    "I''ve finished with three fairy crystals. The energy is enough for three months. I didn''t expect that such an old antique is still so powerful."


    With that, he looked at one place and grinned.


    "Fang Hao, master long mastiff, and ice moon blue, enjoy the power of heaven and earth!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    But now Fang Hao''s side, nature is really powerful, with the passage of time, a little bit also shows its terrible power.


    The three people have been wandering in it for a long time. They can only see traces on the ground, which have smeared a dot into a big circle.


    Missing the origin again, Fang Hao turned his head to look at the sky and frowned: "the sky is likely to be close to night. We have to go out quickly, otherwise, with our strength, I''m afraid we won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    After all, the strong in the divine realm can''t guarantee that they will stay here for one night, let alone those in the divine realm. Who knows what kind of panic will happen here at night, and they must leave here as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, even so, they still have no clue about this natural magic array. Even Fang Hao could not feel the flow of power of the array.


    He was unable to analyze the eye of the battle, let alone break the battle.


    "Wait, look around."


    At this time, the ice moon blue suddenly opens a mouth to remind a way, smell speech, Fang Hao two people''s eyes hurry to look around.


    "You see, the white fog around! Just now, it seems not. "


    Ice moon blue eyebrows slightly frown.


    At this time, they do not know when, filled with a layer of light white fog, at the beginning, only a few wisps, but to the back, has reached the extent of affecting visibility.


    "No, how can there be fog in this?"


    Fang Hao was also a little puzzled. Before that, they were surrounded by a faint green fog. But that was because of the poisonous gas in the air. But where did the white fog come from?


    "Be careful, everyone. Be careful of any movement around you."


    Fang Hao looks serious, several people are still moving forward, but the speed slowed down a lot.


    In Fang Hao''s body, Zhenyuan is fully mobilized. Ice moon blue and dragon mastiff urge Zhenyuan one after another. On the three people, they begin to show a light light.


    Fang Hao carefully observed the white fog around him and found that they were slowly becoming rich.


    Although the speed is not fast, but really become rich.


    His visibility changed from a few tens of feet to a few feet.


    At the same time, what Fang Hao didn''t know was that the nine suns that had been hanging above the poison barrier had already set slowly and were returning to their respective horizons.


    And these white fog appeared at the same time as the sun went down.


    As the white fog became more intense, Fang Hao''s visibility was also severely compressed. What he was afraid of in his mind was that the perception that could have been released was also severely suppressed.


    The visibility has changed from a few tens of feet to a few feet now, and the perceptual distance has been compressed to ten feet from the beginning.


    This distance is no different from being blind for the strong Lingyuan.


    If a strong man in the same realm can perceive it and attack him secretly, he will be seriously threatened.


    Fang Hao was more careful and looked at the ice moon blue beside him. He was just about to say something. Suddenly, a dull sound came from behind him.


    Fang Hao and bingyuelan turned their heads at the same time and were stunned.


    "This..."


    Fang Hao opened his mouth, a little surprised in his heart.


    Even ice moon blue, the face also appeared a touch of strange.


    "How could that happen?"


    It turned out that they had been on the road before, and they still talked at the beginning, but at the end of the day, everyone''s heart was very heavy and there was almost no communication.


    However, looking back at this time, the Dragon mastiff did not know when it had disappeared.


    "Is it lost?"


    The blue face of bingyue is full of questions.


    Looking around at the thick white fog around him, Fang Hao said faintly, "it must have been dispersed, but the reason may be the natural magic array itself."


    The expression on his face became more and more serious. Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "maybe, this natural magic array has other additional capabilities."


    Ice moon blue instantly understand Fang Hao''s meaning: "you want to say, can break up the people inside?"


    To be honest, she has not heard of this ability before, but did not expect that one day, this strange thing will happen to her.


    She is very close to the Dragon mastiff, which is half a step away, but even so, she didn''t notice the disappearance of a big living man around her.


    It can''t be said to be fierce. It''s just creepy.


    "That should be it."


    Fang Haoshen thinks that it''s not uncommon to have this ability to say a magic array.


    "Then, will he be in danger?"


    Bingyuelan is a little worried.


    Fang Hao sighed: "this time, I think it''s a bit hanging. He doesn''t have antidote and anti poison pill on him. Even if he doesn''t meet any danger, if he can''t go out, he will die."For the Dragon mastiff, Fang Hao can only express mourning, but unfortunately, just received a subordinate, so inexplicably lost, Fang Hao heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Well, what are we going to do now, going on?"


    Bingyuelan looks at the dense white fog around and looks at Fang Hao.


    Up to now, she has really regarded Fang Hao as her dependence and backbone.


    In fact, she was very curious. Even in this situation, Fang Hao still did not have a trace of fear on his face and was still nervous. She seemed to be in control of everything around him.


    Fang Hao''s performance, but let ice moon blue heart have a little comfort.


    No matter what she is, how strong her cultivation talent is, but after all, she is really a little woman about 20 years old.


    In fact, Fang Hao is not nervous, but in Fang Hao''s opinion, tension will not do any good in this case.


    After more than a hundred years of practice and the experience of great samsara, Fang Hao''s mood is not invincible, but at least, it is still OK to remain unmoved.


    In front of this scene, has not really reached, can let Fang Hao feel the degree of tension.


    Looking around the eyes and looking at the sky, it is obvious that the light, which was insignificant, has almost disappeared at this time.


    He exhaled.


    "I guess it''s dark outside now. Let''s not rush on. I remember we saw a cave on the way. Now, we can have a rest. Let''s wait until the night is over."


    Even Fang Hao did not dare to be careless at night.


    "Good!"


    Ice moon blue nods.


    Just then, Fang Hao grabbed her hand.


    Fang Hao grabs a small hand. Bingyuelan is stunned at first, and then a slight red flashes on her face: "you What are you doing? "


    If another person, dare to hold her hand so directly, I''m afraid that ice moon blue will cut through with one sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    However, Fang Hao''s words, was holding hands, ice moon blue has a kind of inexplicable stability.


    Fang Hao shrugged helplessly: "no way, the power of the natural magic array is a bit terrifying. The Dragon mastiff has been lost. We can''t disperse any more. Holding hands is the simplest and only way."


    Even though he has been sensing the other party, Fang Hao doubts whether he will suddenly disappear in the twinkling of an eye. In order to avoid this situation, Fang Hao has to do this.


    Originally he thought that ice moon blue such a status woman, will scold oneself two rascal, but did not expect, ice moon blue does not have a little struggle, some blushing nod on the face.


    "Well, no problem."


    In this way, they hold hands and continue to move forward.


    Soon, Fang Hao felt lucky for his behavior.


    In the impression of distance, when the cave is not far away, the surrounding white fog is strengthened once again, and this time it is completely out of sight.


    Less than a Zhang of visibility, less than three Zhangs of real perception, it is simply frightening.


    Even if it was the cave they decided to go to, Fang Hao found it from the ground and the only environment around him by virtue of his super strong memory.


    When we finally got to the destination, it was a semi-circular cave with a diameter of about four meters and a depth of more than 20 meters.


    It turned into a hall with a diameter of ten feet. To Fang Hao''s delight, the cave did not receive the erosion of white fog outside.


    Although a distance into the entrance is filled with white fog, there is no white fog in the second half of the entrance and in the hall.


    When he came to the deepest part of the cave, Fang Hao sat down on the ground and gasped heavily. Even ice moon blue is a little over consumed.


    The reason is not only a day''s journey, but also the second half of the day. Fang Hao and bingyuelan have exerted their true yuan perception to the extreme, and their spirit has always been in a tense state.


    Finally, I can relax and feel more comfortable.


    "In the evening, let''s go here now. Tomorrow, we''ll see if the white fog will disappear. If it does, try again. If not..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao shook his head: "if not, we have to find a way to break the battle."


    Although up to now, Fang Hao has no idea about this natural magic array, but the reality is very cruel. If the white fog doesn''t disperse, they can''t sit here waiting for death.


    Bingyuelan nodded slightly, indicating agreement.


    "Well, no problem, I''ll listen to you!"


    Before that, although there were many dangers in exterminating the nether world, they were only dangerous. It was the first time that we really encountered a crisis of life and death, so we were more or less uneasy.


    Fang Hao nodded, took a rest for a while, and then got up and came to the mouth of the cave, on the edge of the white fog.


    Looking at the white fog carefully, Fang Hao felt strange.


    This white fog is just ordinary white fog, but there seems to be some strange force in the fog, which compresses their perception.


    For practitioners, if the visibility is suppressed and they can perceive it normally, it does not have much impact.


    But now the two-way suppression, let Fang Hao uncomfortable.


    I turned around and saw the ice moon blue in the cave.


    Ice moon blue some uneasy look, he naturally is to see in the eye, sighed, no longer tube behind the white fog, slowly walked past.


    Then she sat down beside bingyuelan and felt him approaching. Bingyuelan looked up.


    "Why, afraid?"


    A smile appeared on Fang Hao''s face, giving people an inexplicable sense of security.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s appearance, bingyuelan has some doubts.


    "Fang Hao, I''m very curious. Aren''t you afraid? It''s clear that we have no solution at all now."


    Indeed, although no one has said so before, it is obvious that they have no chance to go out. If there is no big chance, it is not easy to crack.


    She didn''t think that she could leave without any problems until she had consumed the pills.


    Fang Hao''s face, showing a inexplicable smile, close to the ice moon blue.


    "Don''t be afraid. I can take you out. I can!"


    Then, Fang Hao looked at the outside and said faintly, "don''t think about it. By the way, I got some news before, I don''t know if it''s true."


    Fang Hao seems to want to change the topic. Bingyuelan does not want to discuss too much on the heavy topic of life and death. She looks at Fang Hao and asks.


    "What''s the news?"


    Fang Hao is still that pair of insipid appearance.


    "I have heard that it seems that every 1000 years, we will invade a place called Zhutian Wanjie. Is this true


    In fact, asking this question at this time also shows that Fang Hao does not hold too much hope for survival.


    But he wanted to know the truth of the great samsara and who was the culprit. After this period of understanding, Fang Hao estimates that the great samsara is also a secret in the realm of Dalao. At the beginning, he asked a lot of people and said they had never heard of it.But Bing Yuelan, as such an important figure in the ice soul fairy palace, wants to be able to hear about it. However, he is an outsider who knows this, which is easy to suspect.


    But now, Fang Hao doesn''t care much.


    Ice moon blue will be very surprised, will certainly look at Fang Hao.


    "Well, how do you know about it?"


    As soon as this word came out, Fang Hao''s heart jumped for a moment. Sure enough, the girl knew something.


    Fang Hao turned around and shrugged his shoulders with a look of indifference.


    "It''s also an accident to listen to others. I didn''t expect that there are other worlds besides us in the world of Dalao. It''s amazing."


    Obviously, bingyuelan is not too defensive against Fang Hao, or is also affected by the current environment, and there is no doubt about Fang Hao.


    "There''s nothing magical about it."


    Bingyuelan also opened the conversation box and explained to Fang Hao.


    "Well, Fang Hao, do you know that our whole name should be called Dalao Zhenjie?"


    "Well, I''ve heard something. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao is totally a pair of curious baby.


    Bingyue blue nodded and continued: "in fact, in the vast starry sky, we are not the only one. In addition, there are eight realms. However, one of them seems to be broken for some reason."


    Don''t think about it. The broken realms refer to the heaven and the universe.


    Fang Hao thought about it and asked again.


    "So, what we Dara Kingdom invaded is the broken real world? It seems a little bad to invade other worlds... "


    At the end of the day, Enron had some feelings and seemed to be appealing for grievances.


    When it comes to this issue, ice moon blue did not say it directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    "Fang Hao, do you know that these things are absolutely confidential in the eyes of some people in the world of Dalao?"


    Fang Hao looked surprised: "ah? Not really? "


    But in my heart, I nodded. It seems that I didn''t guess wrong. Invading the heaven and the world is just the idea of a few people.


    Bingyuelan sighed: "in fact, it''s OK to tell you. Anyway, we are all here. However, in case of escaping, you must rot everything in your stomach, otherwise, it is very likely to cause death. "


    Fang Hao''s face became serious and nodded: "don''t worry, I know it in my mind."


    "Good."


    Ice moon blue this just smile, continue to tell.


    "As you said, we Dara Kingdom, in some ways, are really invading another real world."


    Fang Hao knew why and asked, "well, why? Resources? "


    "I think so."


    Bingyuelan nodded: "actually, I just heard from the palace master. It seems that the real world is broken and the laws of heaven and earth are incomplete. Therefore, their strength is not high. Therefore, they will be plundered once every thousand years


    "It seems that you can capture the world Zhenyuan from the practitioners of different worlds by killing people. It can help people get the chance to become immortals. "


    Although the matter, has passed for a long time, but when Bing Yuelan talks about it, Fang Hao''s heart is still rippling.


    The great samsara, to him, is a disgrace, is a hatred, is not a day!


    On the surface, Fang Hao is still a pair, curious about the appearance of the baby.


    "Is it because of this that we are going to slaughter the creatures of the other world? Even if it''s a different world, it''s a human being? "


    Bingyuelan sighed: "for them, this is enough. For those people, immortality has a fatal attraction. In order to get an opportunity, it''s nothing to kill other creatures."


    The words of ice moon blue made Fang Hao silent, but he thought of the guy who created the anti Jiugong immortal formation in Wanli Tiancheng. He slaughtered Wanli Tiancheng in order to become an immortal.


    In order to become immortals, these people really can be reckless.


    Asking for a sigh, Fang Hao looked at the ice moon blue, hesitated for a moment, and finally asked, "so, this invasion was completed by the four fairies together?"


    This is the key issue, and it will also be decided whether Fang Hao will return to the opposite side with bingyuelan in the future.


    If bingpixian palace is also one of the killers, Fang Hao will destroy it at all costs if he has the opportunity. Bingyuelan is the successor of bingyuelan palace. The master of bingyuelan is her master.


    In this way, if Fang Hao wants to destroy the ice spirit palace, he is bound to fight with bingyue blue. If he can, Fang Hao doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen.


    For ice moon blue, he never wanted to meet it one day.


    However, under the ice moon blue, let Fang Hao''s mood sink to the bottom of the valley.


    After hearing the speech, bingyuelan was silent for a moment and finally nodded slightly.


    "Well, although we are only responsible for part of the operation, we are indeed participants."


    Bingyuelan did not deny that some things were done.


    Fang Hao called out: "then, where is the mastermind?"


    Bingyuelan subconsciously, answer a name.


    "It''s the underworld."


    With that, bingyuelan looked at Fang Hao with some doubts: "you..."


    She is a little strange, Fang Hao this inquiry, seems to be a bit offside.


    Fang Hao also realized that he asked a little more, and quickly covered up: "sorry, just attracted by this matter, sorry."


    Bingyuelan took a deep look at Fang Hao, but he didn''t ask anything at last: "these, you know, if you can go out alive, alas, can you still go out alive..."


    Looking at the white fog rolling slowly in front of me, ice moon blue has some despair.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, the light kept flashing.


    Since bingyuelan just said that sentence, Fang Hao and she are doomed to be enemies. In theory, killing bingyuelan is the best choice.


    It can not only snatch pills and treasures from the other side, but also greatly increase the chance of survival. And, with the talent of ice moon blue, the future will definitely be a strong one in ice soul fairy palace.


    Standing in his position, he has a good reason to solve the problem of ice moon blue, but


    Looking at the back of ice moon blue, Fang Hao was silent.


    For a long time, Fang Hao asked lightly: "Yuelan, I''m a little curious. How do you treat aggression?"


    Smell speech, ice moon blue some doubts, Fang Hao how to go back to this question, but still nodded, replied.


    "I don''t like war, and I don''t like killing people. But sometimes, it''s not because we don''t want to, that we can stay out of it."


    "Aggression, sometimes, is just to solve some problems. Of course, I don''t like the act of invading others to solve my own problems."


    Speaking of this, bingyuelan sighed: "maybe, when I control the ice soul fairy palace in the future, all this can be changed."With that, he frowned and looked at Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, what''s the matter with you? You seem to care about it?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and looked away.


    "Nothing, just curiosity."


    Then, Fang Hao turned to look at her and said.


    "Don''t worry, we can go out."


    Bingyuelan''s answer just now can be said to have saved his life. Fang Hao thinks that he is not a bad person who does all kinds of evil, but he is definitely not a good man. He is not qualified to be a good man.


    Even though bingyuelan saved him, Fang Hao would never be soft hearted if she belonged to the line of recognition.


    He has no reason to let go of those who participate in the great samsara, nor is he qualified to forgive those who have sacrificed.


    With Fang Hao''s voice falling, for a while, the cave fell into silence.


    For a long time, a deep voice sounded from the outside of the cave, at the same time, the ground came to bursts of shaking sound.


    Accompanied by the sound of some trees being broken, Fang Hao and bingyuelan changed their faces slightly when they heard the news.


    This situation, if not guessed wrong, should be in the mire of falling gods, those sleeping monsters wake up and begin to prey.


    Feeling the movement outside, bingyue Blue''s face turned pale: "Fang Hao, what shall we do? Shall we kill it?"


    Fang Hao shook his head: "don''t start to see if it has found us. If not, don''t do it."


    After all, the distance is too far now. Fang Hao can''t feel that he can''t reach the realm of the comer. If he makes a free hand, in case the other party is a monster in the divine realm, he can play with Duzi thoroughly.


    However, things are often not as smooth as expected, two people hold their breath, are ready to wait, suddenly.


    Roar!


    A roar came from outside the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    Hearing this, it is obvious that the targeted roar, Fang Hao and the blue heart of the ice moon are not good. Just now they think more about being able to avoid a robbery.


    Listening to the sound of the ear closer and closer, Fang Hao has been able to hear the hidden breath sound in the white fog in front of him through his keen hearing.


    The breath of the monster, Fang Hao, the green dragon knife appeared, turning his head to see the ice and blue moon, and immediately said.


    "You will be here for me first. I will be there. If I can''t beat it, I will tell you to leave."


    "And you?"


    "There was a sword in her hand, she asked in a hurry.


    Fang Haochong she smiled softly: "I am ok, rest assured, my strength is much stronger than you now."


    I was about to rush out and I heard the voice of the blue moon behind me.


    "Take the sword!"


    Wen Yan, Fang Hao side by body, just see ice moon blue will hand sword thrown over.


    "It''s frost. It should help you."


    As ice moon blue, the weapons used are not all kinds of weapons. Naturally, they are better than Fanghao''s hand green dragon sword. It is better than that of Fang Hao.


    A long sword, Fang Hao waved two times, point the head: "good, good sword!"


    Although this frost falls, it is not a single artifact of thousands of people, but it is also a very good sword. He feels the weight of the sword in his hand and disappears from the general.


    "Be careful!"


    Ice moon blue reminds me.


    In front of Fang Hao, she will always be very obedient, and will not refute Fang Hao''s choice.


    "Well, rest assured."


    Fang Hao nodded, in his hand, Zhenyuan burst out frantically, and rolled up a cold wind on the blade.


    Around, the temperature in the air dropped several degrees in a flash, feeling the changes around, the blue heart of the ice moon was shocked.


    There is a way to know if the expert has a hand. Fang Hao has shown its strong power.


    This guy, you won''t learn the ice attribute skill secretly.


    The blue moon is in a state of wonder.


    But at this time, no matter what she is thinking about, Fang Hao is shocked and turns into a flowing light and rushes into the white fog.


    It was not far from Fang Hao''s rush out, in front of it, in the thick white fog, a cold light flashed, and then the white fog was torn apart to open a passage.


    And during the period, it was an attack, like a arrow.


    Fang Hao''s eyes are slightly stagnant, good speed, the other side this reaction, a little more than he expected.


    If Fang Hao is still at the peak of returning to Yuan Dynasty, he will have been hit by the only way. But now, Fanghao''s eyes are shining with his body shape flying away from the sky, just passing by the attack.


    Next moment, Fang Hao has waved his sword and rushed up. It can be felt that there is something in front of him. Instinctively, Fang Hao''s frost falls in the air and draws the sharp sword.


    Clang!


    The crisp sound of metal delivery rings and flashes. Fang Hao feels strange. What is the situation? This feedback is not like skin?


    Fang Hao knew at the next moment why the attack felt a little strange just now. It was in front of him. Because of the attack, the shock wave temporarily defeated the white fog around.


    A chimpanzee about three meters high appears in the eye.


    But, unlike the general chimps, this one should have five fingers in hand, but at this time it was five claws like a long sword.


    Just now, Fang Hao hit one of them.


    Roar!


    The chimpanzee saw Fang Hao come to the front, and a roar broke out in his mouth.


    Then, another claw of it had hit again, Fang Hao changed his expression slightly and pulled back.


    At this time, the ice moon blue mouth behind the mouth reminds: "Fang Hao, this is the sword claw beast, Lingyuan peak monster, be careful of its double claws, do not be caught, otherwise the body of God will be broken!"


    When talking, the blue face of ice moon is not good. The sword claw beast, although not the monster reaching the divine realm, has reached the peak of the spirit yuan.


    The most remarkable feature of the sword claw beast is the claw like ten long swords. The attack power is extremely terrible and is very close to the attack power of God.


    Fanghaocai is just stepping into the realm of Lingyuan. Can we really fight against the sword claw beast at the peak of Lingyuan?


    There are some doubts in the heart of ice moon blue. However, when Fang Hao once returned to the peak of Yuan Dynasty, he could fight the realm of Lingyuan. Now he has broken through, and it is not without a win.


    Of course, it is only a trace. After all, the gap between the early stage of Lingyuan and the peak of Lingyuan, or between man and beast is too big.


    With the shape of ice moon blue, Fang Hao immediately had a number of them. Looking at the sword claw beast that was preparing to continue to attack, the cold light in Fanghao''s eyes flashed.


    Lingyuan peak monster? I just said that I had a god state of invincible hands, in front of me, there are monsters who let themselves try hard. It is also a fate.Fang Hao was very upset. He hooked his finger at the sword claw beast and said with a smile, "little monkey, you have the ability to come. What can you do for me?"


    Zhang looks like a monkey, but his name is sword claw beast. He doesn''t know whether he is an orangutan or a monkey. Fang Hao finds a derogatory word.


    It seems that he understood Fang Hao''s sarcasm, and the sword claw beast slapped his chest wildly with his arms. Fang Hao was worried about whether the ten sharp claws would scratch himself.


    There was another roar, and the figure of the sword claw beast had attacked again. Thanks to its shape, the speed of the sword claw beast was very fast, which was not inferior to Fang Hao''s at the beginning.


    In a flash, the sword claw beast has come in front of him. Fang Hao''s expression has not changed, but he still sneers in his heart.


    "Just try you, the power of the road!"


    Now, Fang Hao has been able to motivate some forces of Jiugong Avenue, which is also the biggest reliance on which Fang Hao is confident to defeat each other.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a rosy cloud and drank softly.


    "Jiugong Avenue! Open it


    As the voice fell down, Fang Hao''s body suddenly rose with dazzling color light. Streamers of different colors lingered around Fang Hao. Even ice moon blue felt the familiar breath from all kinds of streamers.


    "This is The power of the road? "


    After feeling this, bingyuelan looks at Fang Hao in surprise. She didn''t expect that it was not only her own genius who realized Tao in the early Lingyuan period, but Fang Hao was more powerful and realized the Tao directly.


    Between the two, although not to say that there is a big difference, but also almost.


    No wonder this guy has such self-confidence, so it is.


    In the streamer, Fang Hao felt his body incomparably relaxed. The air around him seemed to be stagnant. Even in front of him, the attack of the sword claw beast slowed down a bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    Originally almost no, any evasive space attack, Fang Hao easily found out the vulnerability of the attack.


    "This feeling, really can..."


    It is hard for Fang Hao to imagine how terrifying power of Jiugong road will erupt when he enters the divine realm.


    Of course, that''s all later. The most important thing in front of us is to solve the problem of this sword claw beast.


    Seeing the saber claw beast getting closer and closer, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and his body suddenly burst out to meet the attack of the sword claw beast.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s frost fell at an extremely tricky angle. The blade moved and hit the body of the sword claw beast in an instant.


    Under the blessing of Fang Hao''s Jiugong Road, the frost is just a single ice blue color, which is full of light.


    After hitting the saber claw beast, the colorful light surges out of the sword blade, and tears a long hole in the skin of the sword claw beast in an instant.


    As the saying goes, there must be gains and losses. Since the sword claw beast has the attack power far beyond the ordinary Lingyuan monster, its own defense is not high, even very weak.


    The two claws of the sword claw beast were all lost, but Fang Hao threw a sword and was instantly enraged.


    He retreated and looked into Fang Hao''s eyes, full of resentment, as if Fang Hao had killed his family.


    "Fang Hao, be careful!"


    Originally looked at each other''s appearance, Fang Hao thought that the other side was afraid of himself. At this time, bingyuelan called again.


    "Be careful of the blood erosion state of the saber claw beast!"


    "Blood erosion state?"


    Fang Hao has some doubts. He just wants to ask bingyuelan what the blood erosion state is. The next moment, he looks at his sword claw beast with a change.


    The saber claw animal''s skin was originally dark, which is why Fang Hao regarded it as a chimpanzee, but now, on the dark skin, it began to emit a little red.


    The smell of blood red diffused from above, like a layer of blood mist, lingering on its skin.


    The eyes of the saber claw beast gradually changed from black to blood red, and the expression on his face was constantly ferocious. It seemed that he was experiencing some great pain.


    Accordingly, the breath on the saber claw beast also rose, and the speed was extremely terrible, and soon reached the strength of demigod.


    At this point, the ascension of breath is the end.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    After three crazy roars, the saber claw beast has been completely covered with blood red. Even the wound Fang Hao left on it just now recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    See this, Fang Hao heart slightly surprised, this guy, furious?


    Looking at the other party''s appearance, it is obvious that he has used some desperate means. Just because of the painful expression just now, the other party is absolutely uncomfortable.


    Fang Hao has some helplessness. He has no grievances or enmities with it. Is it necessary to be so excited?


    In fact, up to now, Fang Hao has never thought about why there is such a cave suitable for rest in such a place.


    And there is only one answer, that is, Fang Hao and bingyuelan are in the home of other people''s sword claw beast.


    Because of this, the sword claw beast will attack Fang Hao so recklessly. In the eyes of the demon beast, anything can be tolerated, but it is only to seize the territory, which is absolutely indomitable.


    Saber claw beast is a kind of monster that preys on in the daytime. It was tired for a day and was preparing to come back to have a rest. As a result, they ran into Fang Hao and them.


    Feeling that there are other people''s breath in his cave, it is quite reasonable for him to regard Fang Hao as the guy who came to rob the territory.


    Fang Hao is still pondering over how to offend the sword claw beast. It has already waved its two claws and rushed over.


    "In this case, let''s see whether you killed me or Laozi killed you!"


    Fang Hao also played angry, originally thought to scare the other party away, now it seems, only kill each other.


    In the face of the attacking sword and claw beast, Fang Hao turned out sword flowers one by one in his hands, and his body shape rushed out like a ghost.


    However, Fang Hao was like a ghost. As soon as his claws fell, Fang Hao disappeared.


    When it reappeared, the frost had fallen on the opponent again, and the abilities of the saber claw beast were indeed enhanced. However, Fang Hao''s combat experience was there, not that he could win by strengthening his strength casually.


    Unless he directly ascends to the divine realm, Fang Hao can only choose to run away with ice moon blue, but if he fails to reach the goal, he is ready to die.


    However, what makes Fang Hao speechless is that after entering the state of blood erosion, this guy not only attacks, but also becomes sharp and sharp, but also improves a little bit.


    Resilience!


    In a short time, Fang Hao had already waved the frost, leaving at least five sword marks on the sword claw beast.


    However, the saber claw beast seemed to feel no pain and directly slapped Fang Hao with one paw.


    When Fang Hao dodges the attack and looks at the other side''s wound again, he is surprised to find that all the five sword marks disappear.If it wasn''t for a shallow mark on his skin, Fang Hao thought it was just a dream.


    Ice moon blue saw this scene, although this scene did not surprise her, but gave her a little worry.


    How can we fight if we can''t hurt each other?


    "I''ll go, so disgusting?"


    Fang Hao dodged each other''s attack. He was speechless and couldn''t hurt him at all. It was very uncomfortable.


    However, sometimes, a strong recovery does not mean invincible.


    Fang Hao looked at the sword claw beast up and down, and decided to kill the other side in the simplest and crude way.


    "Don''t believe it, you can recover in a while!"


    Fang Hao fixed his eyes on the other side''s sword and claw beast. His body suddenly burst out and a remnant was swept out of the air.


    The sword claw beast is in the state of blood erosion, and can''t feel the pain on his body at all, and has no common sense. Therefore, in the face of Fang Hao''s attack, even if he knows that he can''t fight the other party, he still rushes out.


    Ice moon blue see the war situation, frown, Fang Hao did not see, general damage, can not hurt the other side?


    She thinks, so obvious thing, Fang Hao shouldn''t have not seen just right, but why still choose to waste strength?


    Soon, however, the doubts on her blue face turned into consternation.


    This time, Fang Hao seemed to be crazy. The attack of the blade in his hand was really like a storm.


    Not only the way of attack, but also Zhenyuan Fanghao was not stingy at all. His whole body was surrounded by genuine Qi like a storm wind, and the white fog in the distance was pulled from him.


    In the cave, the faint tremor, let ice moon blue can''t help but doubt whether the cave will collapse.


    If you look at Fang Hao again, frost fall and Fang Hao seem to be integrated into one. The sword has already come out, and Fang Hao has already appeared in another place.


    If you want to say that the sword claw beast can fight back again just now, it has become the tool for Fang Hao to test the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    With Fang Hao''s sword at the beginning, the sword claw beast has never come down in the air. Fang Hao''s body shape, constantly changing the angle of attack, crazy attack.


    In this scene, bingyuelan was stunned. She used the sword, and naturally her understanding of the sword was deeper than that of ordinary people.


    Originally, she thought that Fang Hao could use her frost to attack a little stronger, but she never thought how powerful the opponent could exert his swordsmanship.


    But now, ice moon blue feels a little messy.


    Man and sword in one. This guy really uses a knife? Are you sure you''re not a Kendo master?


    Even she had a long way to go before she wanted to achieve the integration of man and sword. However, Fang Hao seemed to be at the same age as her, but her swordsmanship was so strong.


    The point is, before looking at Fang Hao, it seems that he still used a knife.


    However, the sword claw beast did not lose because of Fang Hao''s attack. On the contrary, although Fang Hao attacked like raindrops, the sword claw beast''s strong recovery ability also played incisively and vividly.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, a cold light was fleeting. At the next moment, his attacking body suddenly ran to the back of the sword claw beast.


    The sword originally stabbed at the back of the sword claw beast. The sword claw beast turned around and stretched its claws to meet him. Fang Hao was getting closer and closer to the sharp claw at the last moment.


    Fang Hao''s body is like a maggot of tarsal bone. The sword power here is ready, and instantly deviates.


    Miss the sword claw beast claw, Fang Hao really showed his intention, frost suddenly rushed to the neck of the sword claw beast.


    Fang Hao''s idea is very simple. First of all, he uses high-intensity attack to make the sword claw beast''s thinking stagnate. How to break the serial attack and counter attack Fang Hao, but ignore his most important defense.


    Neck, if Fang Hao is successful in this move, it will definitely make the sword claw beast head different. Even if the recovery ability is strong, can he still be reborn after breaking its head?


    However, at the last moment, Fang Hao''s face changed greatly because he had miscalculated.


    Seeing that the blade of the sword has arrived at the neck of the sword claw beast a few feet, the sword claw beast seems to have known Fang Hao''s purpose for a long time, and a claw blocks his neck in an instant.


    Bang!


    There was another metal cross Ming, and Fang Hao''s attack fell on the sword claw. His face changed greatly. The grass was actually taken by the beast!


    He had been calculating each other before, but he didn''t expect to be counted by the other party this time. Seeing that his attack was fruitless, the other claw of the saber claw beast had already caught it.


    Fang Hao had to retreat to defend himself. Frost fell in front of him. This time, Fang Hao felt the power of the sword claw beast.


    Fang Hao''s body flew backward. Fang Hao was balancing his body quickly. However, the sword claw beast had already thrown out its claws like a plucking string.


    In an instant, ten bloody swords formed a dense net of swords in the air. At this time, Fang Hao was still rolling in the air.


    It''s over!


    Feeling the sharp breath of the ten swords and the sound of breaking the air in his ears, he knew how the ten swords came down. This level of attack is enough to slice him.


    However, Fang Hao has no other ability now. Since practicing Zhenyuan, many moves and magical powers can''t be stimulated.


    Are you going to die today?


    Seeing the sword net getting closer and closer, Fang Hao felt powerless for a long time. Who would have thought that he, once a top strong man, would die in the hands of a demigod monster.


    At the last moment, Fang Hao is ready to close his eyes to accept death, but at this time, an unexpected figure rushed over.


    "The boundary of ice! Open it


    At this time, only ice moon blue is still available. When she rushes to Fang Hao, a blue crystal in her hand twinkles with dazzling brilliance, forming a boundary with blue light in front of her.


    Fang Hao fell heavily on the ground. The first time he got up, he saw that the ten swords bombarded the border one after another.


    With the continuous ripples, ice moon blue''s face also became extremely pale, prompting the border, which consumed her a lot.


    Before she and Fang Hao could react, the body shape of the sword claw beast had come to the ice moon blue body. On the sword claw, the blood light flashed. In an instant, five blood red arc light fell on the border.


    Almost instantaneously, the boundary was broken, and ice moon blue''s face changed dramatically. It was too late to withdraw.


    The saber claw beast''s body moved, and the other claw had caught her. She had no weapon in her hand, and even could not resist it.


    Just now, the five arcs that cut the ice boundary easily hit again. This time, it hit bingyuelan''s chest accurately.


    Bang!


    With a roar, bingyuelan''s body was faster than Fang Hao just now. He even smashed a half meter deep pit on the ground.


    "Die for me!"


    This scene deeply stimulated Fang Hao. He was stunned when he hit bingyuelan. His body was in a blue arc and passed through the body of the sword claw beast in an instant.


    When Fang Hao fell to the ground, a round thing also fell down.


    With a roar, it seems that something huge hit the ground. Fang Hao propped up his body with the help of the frost. He looked at the strange head of his body and the twitching sword claw beast. Fang Hao did not take care of it.It''s dead, but there''s a little movement in the body because the strength hasn''t dissipated completely.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about it at all. He looked at another place and rushed to the big pit which was smashed by ice moon blue.


    At this time, bingyuelan lay on her back on the ground, her chest was covered with five wounds nearly half a foot long. In a short period of time, she was covered with blood.


    There is no doubt that this time, although the ice moon blue is not torn, but blood alone is enough to kill ice moon blue.


    Looking at the ice moon blue, which was in a coma and breathing extremely weak, Fang Hao didn''t think about it, so he quickly took off his coat.


    On the body, the remaining real yuan, just like no money, is instilled in ice moon blue. At the same time, it urged Jiugong avenue to try to stop bleeding for bingyuelan.


    Half a minute later, Fang Hao used Zhenyuan to stop bleeding on her upper body wound, and then made some prepared materials. She only made some hemostatic agents and applied them to the wound before bandaging it.


    Since then, from the ice moon blue space ring to find a set of new clothes for her to wear, this just long out of breath.


    Pick up for ice moon blue replaced by an item, looking at this thing, he is very happy.


    This is an ice blue, crystal like inner armor. On the front, there are five traces across the upper body, but only half a foot through the chest.


    Obviously, ice moon blue can save life this time. This inner armor is indispensable. Without it, the attack just now can definitely cut ice moon blue into six pieces.


    "Now, just wait for her to recover."


    He has no choice but to look at the situation of ice blue, to see the stability of his world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    In the space ring of ice moon blue, there are a lot of them, which should be healing pills. But Fang Hao doesn''t know any of these pills and dare not take them out to bingyuelan. If they are eaten badly, they will not end well.


    Pills, after all, are not ordinary healing objects.


    Otherwise, with the help of powerful healing pills, the recovery speed of ice moon blue can definitely be greatly accelerated. In such places, the longer the injury time is, the more dangerous it will be. Even Fang Hao can not guarantee the safety of the two.


    Now, I can only hope that bingyuelan wakes up early and she can take pills by herself.


    Before that, what Fang Hao needs to do is to protect her from any harm.


    After feeling the real yuan in his body, Fang Hao sighed. After the battle just now, he has exhausted the real yuan in his body.


    However, looking at the bloody corpse of the sword claw beast in the distance, Fang Hao felt helpless. This thing can''t be directly left here.


    Go forward to put the corpse into the space ring, and then cover up the bloodstain on the ground.


    In this kind of place, there are too many monsters and the strong smell of blood makes it easy to attract other monsters. Fang Hao has no strength to challenge other monsters.


    After some treatment, Fang Hao entered the state of cultivation. After entering the cultivation, Fang Hao calmed down.


    This battle is not without any benefits. The use of Zhenyuan is almost perfect. After all, it was not practicing Zhenyuan before. Now, after turning to Zhenyuan, it is a bit inappropriate. After this battle, there is no similar situation.


    In addition, it is the power of Jiugong Avenue. Just now, Fang Hao saw the growth of Jiugong Avenue. In urging Jiugong Avenue, Fang Hao estimated that if he faced the general Lingyuan strong, he could definitely achieve the degree of second killing.


    Even ice moon blue, a genius, has no chance.


    This makes Fang Hao very satisfied. Feeling the real yuan contained in his surroundings, Fang Hao begins to recover his consumed power a little bit.


    As time went by, in another place, five figures rushed out of the darkness.


    "Grass, finally get rid of those guys, it''s disgusting."


    This is what one of the figures said,


    the other nodded: "Oh, yes, at night, those guys seem to be crazy. Fortunately, we run fast."


    These people are the five strong gods who followed the ice moon blue at the beginning, but now they have a little bit of the initial air.


    Since then, they have been fighting hard since they were attacked by blood wolves. Fortunately, the continuous fighting ability of Shenjing is amazing, and they still can''t win or lose.


    Of course, these guys have been trying to escape, but there is no chance, now it is difficult to get rid of the blood wolf.


    "Well, what are we going to do next? Do you think something will happen to your highness? Without our protection, with your Highness''s strength, I''m afraid... "


    Another face is a little low: "what else can I do? Keep looking, do you want to go back with the news of your Highness''s death?"


    Although they are all strong in the divine realm, they are not powerful in the ice soul immortal palace, and their identities are only the guards of bingyuelan this time. If bingyuelan dies, they will return intact. The end can be imagined.


    "That''s right. Let''s go. Anyway, we need to see people alive and dead to see corpses."


    The leader of the divine realm sighed.


    Later, the five figures again disappeared in the dark, the night fall God swamp, more dark, has reached the degree of reaching out of five fingers.


    Fortunately, they have strong perception, otherwise they would not dare to move on at night.


    On the other side, there are two figures. They are in the white fog. One of them is injured all over and is carried on his back by the other.


    Turning his head and looking at the guy behind him, the man shook his head: "this guy is really lucky, even if I find it, alas."


    This, if Fang Hao is here, I think he can recognize it instantly. But it is not the shadow of the last blood wolf that stopped them at that time.


    On his back lies the Dragon mastiff.


    The Dragon mastiff is indeed a big life. Just now, the Dragon mastiff encountered a demon beast at the peak of Lingyuan in the magic array and nearly died. Fortunately, the shadow found him at the last moment.


    If one step in the evening, the Dragon mastiff can be really finished, but even so, it is still not optimistic, said to be a little embarrassed.


    At that time, although the shadow felt that there was a magic array in front of him, it was very important to find someone. He didn''t think about it too much, so he came in. As a result, he found that he couldn''t find his way out.


    Moreover, in the white fog, the general perception ability and vision are affected. He can''t help but find a place to rest first to see if he can return to normal during the day.


    Back to Fang Hao, Bing Yuelan is still in a coma in the cave, but Fang Hao is a little excited, because he has some discoveries in the process of cultivation.


    "I''ll go. This thing is..."Fang Hao was sitting cross legged, with his eyes closed, and the colorful glow was circling slowly.


    Originally, Fang Hao was absorbing Tiandi Zhenyuan, but unexpectedly, he found something unusual in the process of cultivation.


    There seems to be a special force in the air around. Although it feels very weak, it is real.


    Fang Hao''s first thought at that time was: are these forces the magic array in which he is located and the power flow path of the magic array itself?


    But later, he denied the idea, because when he urged the Nine Palace Road, this power even resonated with it, or echoed with it.


    This kind of feeling is also very weak. At first, when Fang Hao fought with the sword claw beast, although he also urged Jiugong Avenue, after all, the situation was urgent. He didn''t have time to care about the subtle changes around him.


    Now calm down, Fang Hao found this detail.


    Although I don''t know what this power is, it will definitely not be a simple thing since it can resonate with oneself.


    Anyway, now that it has been settled like this, Fang Hao can''t think of any worse situation. Simply, let''s take care of him. Let''s have a try.


    Immediately, Fang Hao madly urged himself to mobilize the power of the Nine Palace Road, and began to fuse with the strange power in the surrounding air.


    Faintly, there are some new changes in the air.


    Originally colorless space, began to appear as a silk thread of general white power, began to face Fang Hao''s body.


    However, this power is not integrated with Fang Hao, but with Jiugong Avenue.


    Gradually, Fang Hao was surprised to find that he seemed to have some special feelings, or different perceptions


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    Originally, Fang Hao''s perception was suppressed by the invisible forces around him, and he was seriously compressed. Every time Fang Hao used his perception, he would have a vague feeling surging in the viscous liquid. But now, he hardly needs Fang Hao to start his own perception.


    He was surprised to find that, inexplicably, he could feel all the subtle changes in the cave, even outside, in the white fog, all kinds of environment existed in his perception in public.


    What''s more amazing is that he can clearly feel a feeling of power flowing through the surrounding space. Of course, this power is very different from what Fang haogang felt.


    This power is full of a large area, Fang Hao vaguely guessed that this should be the power flow of his magic array.


    But what is this?


    Fang Hao''s expression is a little strange. He used his perception to try to find the flow of power in space, but the result was not ideal. He could only perceive chaos.


    But now, he did not take the initiative to perceive, all the surrounding forces, has been clear into the heart.


    This is not the end. As Fang Hao continues to merge the Nine Palace Road and its power, a feeling that he can control everything floats to his heart, as if he is king in this world.


    "Did you just merge the laws of heaven and earth? Or is it the way of heaven? "


    Every heaven and earth has its own rules of heaven, and everything needs to be restricted by the rules of heaven.


    However, this power is extremely ethereal. Even the ordinary strong people in the divine realm can only control the rules of heaven in a small area, so as to achieve something beyond the understanding of ordinary practitioners.


    However, Fang Hao clearly felt that he was in control of the whole fall God swamp, with himself as the center and the range of tens of miles.


    When Fang Hao was more confused, the scope was still expanding.


    Even Fang Hao could clearly feel that his position and the natural magic array he was in were just a circular area in the falling God swamp.


    Now, in the middle of this archetypal area, you can''t say this feeling, you can''t describe it in words, and you really feel it.


    In the world, there are always a lot of things that can''t be explained. Fang Hao''s rule is, whatever he is, it''s right to have good things.


    Fang Hao didn''t get out of practice directly because of his ecstasy. Instead, he took the opportunity to expand the integration scope of Jiugong Avenue.


    What''s more, Fang Hao had an interesting idea in his mind. What would happen if he controlled the whole Dalao kingdom through the nine palace road.


    However, this is just to think about it. After all, compared with the boundless and vast area of the Daluo Kingdom, the falling God swamp is not even a drop in the ocean.


    What''s more, the strong people in the Dalao realm will not feel the abnormality of the rules of heaven. They are easy to be caught, and the end will be miserable.


    But in Fang Hao''s side happy fusion, the whole God falling swamp is undergoing great changes.


    In the sky, the original condensation of toxic fog, like a huge vortex, slowly stirred, as if there was a huge boundless storm, hovering overhead.


    But it''s night and no one is feeling the change.


    Time passed quickly. For a full hour, Fang Hao had been merging until he felt that he had brought the whole falling God swamp under the control of Jiugong Avenue, so he stopped this time.


    Then, Fang Hao again opened the Nine Palace Road, a huge image appeared in Fang Hao''s brain.


    Here is the overall outline of the fallen god swamp. Fang HaoDuan studied for a long time, but at last he was a little depressed. The reason was that he found that even with the map of the fallen god swamp, he still didn''t know where those ghosts would be.


    It seems that he still has to find a way to find the Dragon mastiff. Thinking of this, Fang Hao moved his mind, recalled the breath of the Dragon mastiff, and immediately began to look for it in the whole falling God swamp.


    Before long, Fang Hao locked a position, which made Fang Hao a little surprised that there was a strong breath around the Dragon mastiff.


    Fang Hao estimates that it may be the shadow. Before that guy said he could find the Dragon mastiff. I think he did.


    And they are also in this natural magic array, not close to their own distance, Fang Hao thought about it, or decided to look for it during the day.


    Although he said that he could control the rules of heaven in the falling God swamp, at most, it was integrated with the law of heaven. It was very difficult to really use the way of heaven to do things here.


    The main reason is that Fang Hao did not reach the divine realm and his own strength was limited.


    Therefore, if Fang Hao is in danger, he will be doomed.


    Moreover, Fang Hao thinks that the Dragon mastiff with the shadow, has nothing to do, after all, a strong God.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao almost forgot that he had to find the positions of the five God level strongmen around bingyuelan.


    Finally, Fang Hao also succeeded in finding it, but Fang Hao was not happy at all. NIMA, where have those guys gone.


    Suppose you are in the south, those guys are heading north.


    And look at the separation of those guys, it seems that they are looking for ice moon blue. However, they are in the wrong direction and take the initiative to waste their time.Fang Hao is really eager to run to them and roar. You''ve lost your hair, but you''ve gone wrong!


    Forget it. Let''s wait until bingyuelan wakes up. Fang Hao shrugs his shoulders. At last, he is relieved.


    Today, the most important dragon mastiff has been found, there are shadows, ice moon blue situation is also recovering, now, just wait.


    Looking at bingyuelan, Fang Hao was surprised to find that bingyuelan''s finger understood.


    Fang haofei rushed up, at this time, bingyuelan was slowly opening his eyes, and then wanted to get up, but because of the injury on his body, he took a cold breath and fell down again.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao rushed up at this time, helped it and began to instill Zhenyuan. If he wakes up, he will faint.


    With Fang Hao''s true yuan nourishment, bingyuelan slowly came over, her eyes opened a little bit, and she was surprised to see that Fang Hao was holding her in front of her.


    "I, am not dead?"


    Her voice was very weak and weak.


    However, Fang Hao was still overjoyed and said with a smile: "well, it''s OK. You just suffered some injuries. I''ve dealt with them for you. "


    after that, Fang Hao quickly asked," by the way, which is the healing pill in your space ring? I''ll take it for you


    Smell speech, ice moon blue reluctantly spit out two words: "red..."


    Then he fainted, and Fang Hao was ashamed. He had to ask himself in time.


    Opening the space ring, he saw a red jade bottle. He opened it and smelled it. However, it was not poison. Fang Hao fed bingyuelan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    Then he urged Zhenyuan to assist bingyuelan in digestion until he saw a faint halo rising on bingyuelan''s body, and the wound began to heal in Fang Hao''s perception. Fang Hao was relieved.


    Although I don''t know what pill is, but looking at the recovery speed, I think it will not take long for ice moon blue to recover more than half of it.


    Looking out of his eyes, the white fog was still in the air, but it had little effect on Fang Hao. At this time, Fang Hao showed his perception again and was not affected at all.


    However, Fang Hao can feel that the oppressive force still exists, but simply can not affect himself.


    Anyway, he had nothing to do. Fang Hao sat down and began to study the falling God swamp.


    Now, although he can integrate with the rules of heaven, there are still many mysteries in the falling God swamp.


    There must be a reason for this reputation. Generally speaking, there must be an inevitable factor in such extremely bad environment.


    It is impossible to say that any place can become a brother, and that is subject to corresponding conditions.


    Fang Hao is now curious about the reason why it has become what it is today.


    Maybe it''s really because there''s nothing to do, Fang Hao starts to pass through Jiugong Avenue, spreading his perception slowly.


    Take oneself as the center, do not let go of any details, started his own research journey.


    Originally, Fang Hao was holding the attitude of trying, but he didn''t want to really find something extraordinary. He could make a fool of people. Fang Hao really felt something unusual.


    In Fang Hao, through the power of the fusion Road, he diffused to the whole falling God swamp. In one place, he felt a strange wave.


    In fact, it was nothing, because after so many years of development, there are many natural or artificial energy sources in the fall God swamp.


    However, what attracts Fang Hao''s eyes is the power from this place.


    It needs to be mentioned here that in Fang Hao''s current perception, he can feel in detail the flow track of various forces in space, as well as the difference of each force.


    For example, the white fog around Fang Hao is a mass of white things like steam, while the sky is highly dense, and there are poisonous fog everywhere, which is a radial dark green streamer.


    Of course, there are other kinds of forces that are flooding the space and jointly evolving the current appearance of the fallen god swamp.


    The energy source that Fang Hao paid attention to attracted him because it was the source of the poison.


    In Fang Hao''s induction, with that energy source as the center, it diffuses to the surrounding, and the more peripheral it is, the thinner it becomes.


    Of course, even in the outer part of the Shenshen swamp, there is still a strong poisonous fog, but compared with the core, it is too thin here.


    Fang Hao was a little shocked. What kind of scene would the source of the poisonous fog be?


    In the center of this energy source, Fang Hao felt that there was a familiar breath, but it was not true. It was like an illusion, but it did exist.


    Fang Hao always felt that he had felt this breath, and he was in the realm of Dalao.


    However, because the distance is too far away, Fang Hao can only feel a trace, perhaps a little closer, under the personal feeling can determine where he has seen it.


    However, that place is far away from Fang Hao''s present position.


    It is just in the opposite direction of Fang Hao, that is, the place where the strong gods go.


    Fang Hao fell into a tangle. When he finished solving the dark things here, whether he should go to see the situation by the way or not, maybe he can find something magical.


    However, Fang Hao did not dare to take risks because of the concentration of poisonous fog there. Although there is a poison avoiding pill, it is not absolutely safe. Once the poison fog intensity reaches the critical point, it is meaningless to eat how many poison avoiding pills to eat.


    Finally, Fang Hao decided to give up the idea of exploring there temporarily, or wait until he broke through the divine realm, which could really drive the rules of heaven in this place, and maybe he could dispel the poisonous fog in a short time.


    If you think about the reason why you don''t have to go, you don''t have to take any risks.


    After that, Fang Hao didn''t forget the business. He began to search for the same things in the ghost in his memory.


    In the end, he was really found, but after confirming the position of those guys, Fang Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    The place of the nether world has a strange power, but it is not strong. The only thing that Fang Hao noticed was that there was a strange blood red force, such as the roots of a big tree, drilling towards the ground.


    Fang Hao frowned. He thought about it. Could he say that the earthquakes he experienced really had something to do with the nether world?


    In addition to doubts, Fang Hao was also speechless by the location of the nether world. Just now, he said, don''t go to the source of the poisonous fog for the time being. Now, the nether world is just next to the source of the poisonous fog, less than ten miles away.


    Although the ten li is not short, compared with the diameter of the source itself, the distance is quite small.Although it is not as strong as the source, it is almost the same.


    Fang Hao frowns a little. What can I do? Do you really want to go?


    Looking at the ice moon blue lying next to his eyes, Fang Hao breathed. In this state of ice moon blue, can he really pass through such a thick poisonous fog?


    Fang Hao was afraid that she couldn''t hold her body, so she was embarrassed to burp fart on the way.


    But after thinking about it, I decided to wait for the ice moon blue side to wake up and find the shadow and the Dragon mastiff. It''s not too late to discuss with them about future plans.


    After thinking it out, Fang Hao began to perceive the falling God swamp again, but this time there was no discovery. Although a lot of things that may be treasures have been found, there is a strong smell of monsters around these things.


    Therefore, Fang Hao is not allowed to prepare for the moment. When his strength is strong, it is not too late to clean up here again.


    In this way, the time of the night quickly passed, outside, the white fog gradually subsided.


    When Fang Hao opened his eyes again, the outside had returned to normal. He turned his head and looked at ice moon blue, still in a coma.


    But fortunately, her body''s injury, already good 7788, looks like, not long, can wake up.


    Going out to see two circles outside, Fang Hao was in a good mood. It seemed that the white fog only appeared at night.


    Although the surrounding environment is still overcast, it has experienced a night of falling into the swamp, and now it is quite good.


    Spit a breath, return to the cave again, ice moon blue has already woken up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    After taking pills, and after a night''s recovery, bingyuelan''s injuries have recovered, so the action has been basically unaffected.


    At this time, bingyuelan is sitting in the cave, unconscious all night, she is not fully awake.


    Seeing Fang Hao, she slowly raised her head.


    Fang Hao walked over with a smile and said, "Yuelan, how do you feel about your body? Do you have any discomfort?"


    Bingyue blue nodded: "well, it''s OK, I feel..."


    Speaking of my feeling and three words, she seemed to feel something was wrong. When she looked up to the ground, she saw the inner armor wrapped with blood, stacked neatly.


    Looking down at his body, he immediately saw the cloth wrapped around his upper body.


    Seeing this scene, bingyuelan''s pretty face turned red and stared at Fang Hao. He stammered and asked, "you, you, you My clothes, who Who changed it for me? "


    Fang Haobai took a look at her and looked around: "well, is there anyone else here?"


    In fact, under the circumstances of yesterday, if Fang Hao didn''t take the first time to recuperate his wound, bingyuelan would not have died.


    At that time, Fang Hao didn''t care about the difference between men and women. Besides, Fang Hao really had his face not red and his heart didn''t jump all the time. It''s not that ice moon blue is not beautiful enough. It''s just Fang Hao''s resistance to beauty that ordinary people can compare with.


    As long as Fang Hao doesn''t want to, even if the other party takes off his clothes to tempt him, as long as there is trouble behind him, he won''t start. As for no trouble, cough


    And ice moon blue, after listening to Fang Hao''s words, pretty face has been red like a ripe apple.


    "You see it all?"


    Yes, I am It''s just a little smaller. "


    Fang Hao spread out his hands and answered earnestly.


    "You


    Ice moon blue directly in the hands of a group of real yuan, but also shouting.


    "Hooligans! lady-killer! Die


    Fang Hao saw several fierce attacks, and quickly dodged away.


    "I''ll go. You''re crazy! What are you doing? "


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that this guy actually said he started to do it. He just had an attack, but he almost didn''t feel cool when he wiped it from his lower body.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Ice moon blue face rose red, constantly waving his hands, the cave, constantly heard the explosion sound, if the cave is not solid, must be blown down.


    But bingyue blue heart that called a gas ah, first do not say to see all of themselves, even after the mouth of ridicule, she did not take a lesson, difficult to understand the gas in her heart.


    As a result, bingyuelan got up and was frantically throwing an attack. As a result, he accidentally affected the wound in his chest that had not yet fully recovered. He screamed in his mouth and fell down.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s eyes and hands were quick, and his body and mind instantly appeared on his side, catching Bing Yuelan''s fallen body.


    "I said, can you calm down, I didn''t do anything to you, need to be so excited?"


    "You


    Originally, bingyue langang was a little grateful for Fang Hao''s embracing himself, but after listening to this sentence, he almost didn''t throw out a group of real yuan.


    Finally, he snorted, "help me up!"


    Although a pair of cold tone, but coupled with the appearance of red fruit on the face, it is a bit like Ao Jiao.


    Fang Hao shrugged and helped bingyuelan up.


    She regained her body shape. Bingyuelan was able to stand firm. She looked at Fang Hao and took a deep breath for many times. This time, she corrected herself a little bit.


    "Today''s affairs are known by heaven and earth. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll..."


    Originally she wanted to say that I killed you, but in the end she said: "even if I don''t trouble you, there will be people who will trouble you. Those annoying guys who have my ideas will kill you."


    Smell speech, Fang Hao instantly understand each other''s meaning, think of each other''s identity, is also.


    Bingpixian palace, the master''s apprentice, is the successor of bingpixian palace. In addition, he has such a high cultivation talent, so many people want to pursue it.


    Think about the identity of the other party''s suitor. If you change it to someone else, you may be a little worried or even afraid. But the other side said, ha ha.


    What pursuer of you ya, dare to find elder brother''s trouble, don''t smoke your Ya''s.


    Therefore, Fang Hao''s answer is very direct: "look for it, just like I''m afraid of them."


    Bingyue langang is really kind-hearted, but he didn''t expect that this guy should have this attitude. He said angrily: "do you know the identity of those people?"


    Fang Haobai glanced at her: "it''s nothing but the talents of your four immortal families. Do you think that with my strength, I''m afraid of them?"


    "Hum."


    Ice moon blue hummed: "they can''t help you, but they will find people. Do you think you can deal with the divine realm?"


    As for the character and style of those pursuers, she knows very well that she may not be able to beat Fang Hao herself, but as a result, it is still a small idea to find some powerful people in the divine realm to surround and kill Fang Hao.As a result, Fang Hao was more indifferent. He looked at bingyuelan with a smile: "don''t worry, they can find people. I don''t have you. I believe you won''t watch helplessly. Those guys are looking for people to destroy the life-saving benefactor."


    "I


    Bingyuelan is dumb. Fang Hao is right. If those guys really send someone to fight Fang Hao, she can''t sit back and watch.


    This hateful guy


    Ice moon blue looked at Fang Hao, more and more felt that he wanted to beat him: "hum, who wants to take care of you? Is it life or death? What''s the relationship with me?"


    Although that said, it can match the rising red face, but it is a bit cute.


    Fang Hao, however, had a look of injustice: "Oh, look at my life. It''s good to save people, but it can''t be rewarded well. I have to be dealt with by God. Who should I do to provoke others? There''s no reason for that!"


    "You fellow


    Ice moon blue was shivering all over by this guy''s cheap appearance, and then, she fell down again. This time, she was really angry.


    Fortunately, he was hugged by Fang Hao, and he didn''t fall.


    "Forget it. I won''t tease you."


    Fang Hao lifted up the ice moon blue again, no longer stimulated the ice moon blue, but don''t really give the gas to damage the body, after all, just recovered.


    "Your body, can you do it?"


    Fang Hao''s face also recovered a bit serious: "if we can, we will go out in a moment."


    "Well, you doubt my highness''s recovery ability?"


    Of course, while talking, bingyuelan still took a pill.


    Then, as if to notice something, suddenly surprised at Fang Hao: "what, you just said, go out?"


    "Yes, if you don''t go out, you still want to stay here?"


    Fang Hao was speechless.


    "No..."


    "Do you know how to get out?"


    She can still remember that yesterday, they still looked for many times the road, did not go out, how a night passed, suddenly can go out?


    Fang Hao''s face showed a mysterious expression: "want to know?"


    "I want to..."


    Ice moon blue dot head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    "I won''t tell you."


    Finally, bingyuelan did not, waiting for Fang Hao''s reply.


    "Die!"


    Ice moon blue two fingers pinch Fang Hao waist meat, twist 180 degrees, pain Fang Hao straight call.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    Fang Hao quickly begged for mercy.


    Finally, I will explain my own situation.


    Of course, he didn''t say it all. He just told bingyuelan that he could feel the power flow in the falling God swamp through the power of the road, including the power flow of the natural magic array.


    Knowing everything, bingyuelan, though somewhat surprised, is also reasonable. Before that, she felt the breath of the power of the road when Fang Hao broke through.


    Just did not expect, Fang Hao''s power of the road, can still have such an effect.


    "Well, let''s get out of here."


    Bingyuelan doesn''t want to stay in this magic array.


    Fang Hao shook his head: "wait, before we leave, let''s go to a place first."


    "Where?"


    Ice moon blue doubts way.


    After that, Fang Hao led the way ahead, followed by bingyuelan.


    Fang Hao unfolded his perception, determined the location of a dragon mastiff, and went straight ahead.


    Maybe it''s also because it''s too dangerous at night, and the position of the mastiff has not changed.


    Soon, Fang Hao and bingyuelan came to a secret cave.


    Compared with Fang Hao''s cave, it is more hidden, directly underground, hidden in a pile of withered and yellow plants.


    "You say, dragon mastiff and shadow, right here?"


    Looking at the small hole less than one Zhang in diameter in front of me, ice moon blue has some doubts.


    Fang Hao on the road has also told her the purpose of the trip, but do not believe that long mastiff hiding here.


    After all, the shape of the Dragon mastiff is there. This space is barely enough to fit in.


    "That''s right."


    Fang Hao really felt that the breath of the Dragon mastiff was in it, and he simply opened his mouth and called out.


    "Dragon mastiff, shadow, in or not!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black shadow suddenly rushed out of the ground. The next moment, a knife appeared on Fang Hao''s neck.


    Feeling the chill in his neck, Fang Hao swallowed his saliva and saw clearly the person in front of him. It was indeed a shadow.


    Shadow this is also just see clearly is Fang Hao, and ice moon blue, hastily put down the knife, surprised: "is it you? How did you find this? "


    Compared with Fang Hao who had no accident, he was more curious about how Fang Hao found his hiding cave.


    At this time, bingyuelan rushes up, opens Fang Hao, and tells Fang Haoxin what he has acquired.


    After hearing this, the shadow was a little strange: "are you sure you can leave here?"


    "Nonsense, it''s no good for me to cheat you."


    Fang Hao nodded and then looked around, wondering, "eh, what''s the matter with the Dragon mastiff?"


    Shadow sighed: "I hid him in it."


    With that, he moved his hand. In the cave, the sound of the second cheering was obvious. It was the sound of skin rubbing against the stone. Fang Hao''s face was covered with black lines. This guy was really ferocious, and he really put the Dragon mastiff in it.


    Sure enough, the body of the Dragon mastiff flew out of the cave.


    It''s just that the condition of the Dragon mastiff is not very good. The eyes are closed and the body is filled with some strange green light.


    Fang Hao hurried forward, wondering: "what''s wrong with him? Poisoning? "


    The shadow nodded and sighed: "well, it was poisoning indeed. It was a poisonous cicada beast attacking him. Although I helped him suppress the toxin in time, I had no way to detoxify it, so I didn''t wake up all the time.


    Fang Hao reached out to take the antidote pill, but shadow shook his head: "no need to try. I gave him the antidote pill. It didn''t work. The poisonous cicada beast is a powerful monster close to the God''s realm. The toxin on his body is more powerful and incomparable. Although it is not a strong poison, it is extremely difficult to entangle. Generally, the antidote pill is useless."


    At this time, bingyuelan also frowned and said: "yes, the poison from poisonous cicada beasts is famous in the whole Luoshen swamp. It is said that because of the rules of heaven and earth in the falling God swamp, it will cause alienation. Even if it is a strong God state, once it is contaminated, it will be life-threatening."


    Fang Hao said, "so serious?"


    With that, he squatted down and put his hand on the Dragon mastiff. Urged by Jiugong Avenue, Fang Hao put his perception into the body of the Dragon mastiff.


    Then, the color light lingers around Fang Hao, and several of them, along Fang Hao''s arm, are slowly infused into the body of the Dragon mastiff.


    Seeing this, Bing Yuelan did not understand: "what do you want to do? Don''t waste your energy. The poison of poisonous cicada and beast, no God state who majored in medical treatment, can''t be dispelled by the power of the road."


    Fang Hao didn''t answer her, concentrating on the Dragon mastiff God. At this time, the situation in the Dragon mastiff''s body was completely reflected in Fang Hao''s perception.


    A moment later, Fang Hao''s mouth slightly rose, the hands of the original sparse Caixia, instant increase output, crazy into the body of the Dragon mastiff.On his body, he also began to reflect colorful light. Ice moon blue and Yingdu looked at Fang Hao helplessly. They all knew the power of poisonous cicada beast.


    It''s just that Fang Hao is so serious that they don''t say much.


    After a while, however, something happened that made them dumbfounded.


    Dragon mastiff body, originally rich green light, under the impact of this rosy clouds, actually slowly dissipated, until finally, completely covered by color light.


    Finally, the Dragon mastiff has not been moving body, eyelids moved, and then, even opened his eyes, looking at the three people.


    Bingyuelan and Yingdu were stunned, but Fang Hao got up and slapped their fingers at them.


    "Is it difficult? Isn''t it finished? "


    Fang Hao looked relaxed and happy. Then, the Dragon mastiff really stood up. Although his body was shaking, he did.


    Shadow immediately forward to hold the Dragon mastiff.


    "Uncle shadow What are you doing here? I? I''m not dead? "


    His memory, up to now, is still in his coma when he was seriously injured by poisonous cicada, and he doesn''t know all the things that happened later.


    The shadow told the matter roughly, that it was Fang Hao who saved his life.


    "Thank you very much for your help


    He quickly appreciated to salute, but was stopped by Fang Hao.


    "Well, if you''re like this now, let''s forget it. It''s not so easy to die when you become my man."


    Immediately saw eye ice moon blue: "moon blue, still have cure medicine?"


    Ice moon blue hands light move, appear a jade bottle, pour a pill to Fang Hao.


    The pill called a dragon mastiff, Fang Hao said with a smile: "now don''t worry about other things, take the pill, adjust your breath, something will be discussed later."


    "Good, thank you, boss!"


    Dragon mastiff also does not mother, the result pill, one swallow, directly sit down in situ, began to digest medicine.


    Moon Hao and Fang Bing stare at him quietly.


    "Well, why, do I have flowers on my face?"


    Fang Hao scratched his head.


    However, bingyuelan came forward, grabbed Fang Hao''s clothes and asked anxiously, "Fang Hao, how did you do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    You know, the poison of the cicada beast, even their four immortal families, also need to spend a lot of effort to fully understand, Fang Hao this is very good, even a moment of effort to cure the Dragon mastiff, it is a bit too sensational.


    Even the shadow, at this time also a look at the monster, staring at Fang Hao, some doubt asked: "boy, what did you just do, so simple treatment?"


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. There are some connections between me and the heaven and earth that I can''t tell you clearly. The poisonous cicada beast, you said, is related to the power of the road here."


    "I put out my own road, pulled the toxin, did not expect to be really successful."


    In fact, even Fang Hao felt a bit lucky. He didn''t really think that he could cure the Dragon mastiff. He only wanted to observe the situation, but he didn''t expect to have this unexpected joy.


    "You are a monster."


    Shadow finally said such a word.


    Bingyuelan agreed: "yes, this guy is really a monster."


    Since knowing Fang Hao, bingyuelan has been shocked for many times. Fang Hao is a magical guy who constantly brings surprises and creates miracles.


    Originally, bingyuelan has already recognized his talent, but it is not enough to compare it with Fang Hao. How does this guy cultivate?


    She is confident that she has the best skills, the best master, and the best training environment. However, she is still far from Fang Hao.


    Well, sure enough, the gap between man and monster


    In the end, ice moon blue can only feel this way.


    After that, Fang Hao sat down on his knees and recovered for a while. When the Dragon mastiff got up again, Fang Hao also opened his eyes.


    Up to see is observing their own dragon mastiff, Fang Hao nodded: "how, now much better."


    "Well, thank you, boss!"


    Long mastiff is very clear that if there is no Fang Hao this time, even if he doesn''t finish playing, he will definitely peel off the skin. He has heard of the ferocious name of the poisonous cicada beast.


    Originally, when he saw the poisonous cicada beast, he had no hope of survival. However, he happened to meet the shadow and was saved by the boss.


    Therefore, for Fang Hao, he is grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Sure it''s OK, Fang Hao is also completely relieved: "well, it''s OK."


    After that, Fang Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the theme: "since it''s OK, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s solve the business as soon as possible. I don''t want to spend another night in this broken place."


    For the fallen god swamp, even if he knows the root of the bottom, Fang Hao is still a little afraid. God knows whether there will be some supernatural beasts coming back.


    The other three are all similar.


    "Well, no problem. I can''t fight now, but I can''t get on the way."


    "Good."


    Fang Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then seemed to think of something. He quickly asked, "by the way, dragon mastiff, do you remember the environment where the dark places are?"


    Smell speech, dragon mastiff Leng for a moment, then decisively nodded: "of course remember."


    But then the expression was not very good.


    "But the place where I went, the sky around me, was wrapped in a golden curtain of light. I only knew it was at the foot of a mountain. As for the scene beyond the light curtain, I could not see it."


    Fang Hao thought about it for a while, and then said, "did you find that the poisonous fog around you is increasing greatly on the way in the past?"


    "No


    The Dragon mastiff shook his head, and then suddenly seemed to think of something. He said in a hurry: "Oh, by the way, at that time, I remember those guys took me through a transmission array, and then appeared directly in the light curtain. I want to take you to that transmission array."


    "Transmission array..."


    Fang Hao frowned: "well, let''s not think about it. According to the current situation, it can''t be used. I think the other party has already known that we are coming, and if we do something in the transmission array, it will be troublesome. "


    The transmission array is different from others, but it has to go through the space tunnel. If there is a gap on the way, or if the transmission position is adjusted artificially and they are thrown to a dead end, it will be over.


    Moreover, Fang Hao felt that this assumption was very likely to happen.


    Dragon mastiff doubt way: "but, do not pass transmission array, I also don''t know where."


    As he said just now, he only saw the scene inside the light screen, but outside the light screen, he could not see it at all, so he could not identify the position.


    Fang Hao did faint smile and said: "don''t worry, I know where they are, but I don''t know if you dare to go."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, the other three were stunned, and the Dragon mastiff said: "boss, don''t worry. Even if the front is a sea of fire, if I blink my eyelids, I''m not a dragon!"


    He cherished his name, but he was not afraid of death. What''s more, he died for revenge.


    Fang Hao nodded: "OK, I hope you can say that again."Then, Fang Hao looked at the shadow, and the ice moon blue.


    "You two, to be honest, I have determined the location of the nether world, but the risk is very high. Do you really want to go together? Or I''ll take you out of the matrix and wait for us outside? "


    Anyway, according to the original introduction of dragon mastiff, those nether powers are just the peak of Lingyuan. Although I am a little bit troublesome, I can also deal with them.


    "No way!"


    The first one to stand up against is ice moon blue.


    "To exterminate the nether world is the task of our four fairies. How can we shrink back because we are afraid of death?"


    I don''t know why, Fang Hao always feels that ice moon blue has a deep obsession with the nether world, and seems to have a deep blood feud.


    Of course, I don''t rule out that this girl is because of herself.


    After living for more than a hundred years, Fang Hao is no longer a wood. He knows more or less the girl''s mind.


    As for shadow, also way: "you take the Dragon mastiff, I naturally want to follow."


    "Well, well."


    Seeing the two attitudes are very firm, Fang Hao sighed: "well, follow me. For now, let''s leave the magic array first."


    At this time, he is still in the magic array. Talking here, Fang Hao always feels uncomfortable.


    Several people have no objection, and then under the leadership of Fang Hao, the four people go to one of the directions. On the way, you can see the traces left by Fang Hao yesterday.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t really just walk around, and he didn''t forget to urge the power of the road. Otherwise, the magic array itself has no exit. Even if he knows how to get out of the magic array, he will always circle around it.


    Half an hour went by, Fang Hao said something from time to time. On his body, colorful clouds flashed.


    Finally, people just feel that the surrounding environment is blurred, and the sight is clear again, which is another scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    Behind them, there was a thick jungle. There was no road just passed.


    This strange scene, let a few people a little surprised.


    "Well, it looks like we''re out."


    Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, although the outside environment is not good, but at least there is no illusion in the middle of that depressing feeling.


    "By the way, Yuelan, do you have any way to contact the strong people who come with you?"


    Smell speech, ice moon blue wryly said: "no way, if outside, it can release the call signal, but in this fall God swamp, the sky appears things also can''t see."


    "Well, then leave them alone."


    Fang Hao simply did not want to think about it any longer. Anyway, the five powerful people in the divine realm should not encounter fatal danger. It is not too late to find them after solving the nether world.


    Those guys are still looking for them in the opposite direction at this time. It will take a lot of time to catch up with them.


    "If I only deal with some ordinary ghosts, I''ll be enough."


    At this time, Bao Ying said.


    "I hope so."


    Fang Hao shrugged, unfolded the power of the road, and pointed his finger in a direction: "follow me, the nether is here."


    Although long mastiff''s heart is a little confused, but also did not say much, in fact, Fang Hao now refers to the position, and his memory of the route, there is a huge difference.


    But think about it when you are through the transmission array, that is to say understanding. Maybe it''s the nether world to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "Well, now..."


    Fang haozheng is about to say something. He starts now. Suddenly, he frowns and looks in one direction.


    In the distance, he sensed a slightly familiar breath.


    In a flash, there is a black bird in the sight. It seems to feel Fang Hao''s eyes. The bird wants to leave, but how can Fang Hao let him leave easily.


    "Want to go? Come down to me, you


    Fang Hao snorted and threw out a piece of Zhenyuan. In an instant, he bound the bird and caught it back. The bird appeared in his palm.


    The other three people are a little confused.


    "Fang Hao, what are you doing with this bird?"


    Ice moon blue is very puzzled.


    Fang Hao did not look good staring at the bird: "I feel the familiar real yuan breath from this guy, or human."


    "Eh?"


    Ice moon blue startles Yi, also came to feel a time, the result is to return in vain.


    But it is the Dragon mastiff, after feeling a time, is also confused: "Oh, don''t say, I also feel a little familiar."


    On hearing this, Fang Hao looked at it for a moment and said, "wait a minute. Take a stroke. We both know people. Who has it been since I came to TIANYAO Xuanyu."


    A moment later, Fang Hao looked up: "I think of a person."


    Dragon mastiff is the same: "well, me too."


    The expression of both of them is not very good-looking, because if they say, if it is really the same person, then the matter will become a bit complicated.


    "Come on, say it together."


    Fang Hao nodded, then two people: "three, two, one, Li Chen!"


    Br


    , Li HaoChen''s voice was mixed with his own.


    As for the Dragon mastiff, he thought that Li Chen had contact with Fang Hao at the beginning, and it was also what he told himself about Fang Hao.


    Otherwise, how can the rear lock so quickly? It is Fang Hao who starts, and then designs a series of actions behind it.


    Immediately, Fang Hao and long mastiff exchanged their own understanding of Li Chen.


    From the mouth of long mastiff, Fang Hao also knows the origin of Li Chen. It turns out that this guy met with danger when long mastiff once carried out a task in the nether world. Li Chen helped him by coincidence.


    Therefore, the Dragon mastiff for Li Chen, more care. Behind, Li Chen also became the younger brother of the Dragon mastiff, however, after the two people''s exchanges are not much.


    As time goes on, the relationship has gradually become sparse, but it has basically maintained a state of contact.


    As for the origin of Li Chen, even the Dragon mastiff is not clear, no one asked him, although long mastiff was a little curious before, but was perfunctory in the past, at that time did not ask.


    The two men determined the breath of the bird. It was true. Although it was very weak, it had a great similarity with that of Li Chen.


    "Why is that guy''s breath here? Still on a bird? "


    The Dragon mastiff looks at the bird that doesn''t even struggle. It''s strange.


    Fang Hao is sneering: "you do not know, this bird, is obviously monitoring us."


    "No way."


    Long mastiff puzzled: "with Li Chen''s strength, how can we be silent surveillance?"Li Chen''s strength is very clear to him. He is so simple that he doesn''t even reach the peak of Guiyuan. How could such a guy spy on them? Besides, if it wasn''t for Fang haogang, they could not even find out.


    Fang Hao said for a long time: "is it possible that this guy has hidden his strength?"


    However, this possibility cannot be ruled out.


    Dragon mastiff also silent, Fang Hao said, it is not impossible.


    "But why on earth, that fellow, what purpose can he have?"


    There must be a reason for everything.


    Fang Hao touched his chin: "this question, and so on to find the dark place, there may be an answer."


    Long mastiff''s eyes widened: "boss, do you mean that Li Chen has something to do with Youming?"


    "Not sure."


    Fang Hao shook his head: "although it is very strange that the bird has his breath, there is no direct evidence to prove that they are related. So, look, the truth will be revealed sooner or later."


    "So it is."


    Long mastiff nodded and agreed, but in his heart, he said that he didn''t care about the truth of the matter, which was false. After all, he trusted Li Chen very much. If the other party was involved in the nether world, did not it mean that he had been cheated by him?


    "Don''t think about it."


    Fang Hao moved his hand. In his palm, the bird instantly turned to ashes. Just after checking it, the bird was just a puppet like existence, but it was already dead.


    Looking ahead, Fang Hao said in a deep voice, "let''s go. Business matters."


    At this point, the four talents finally embarked on the journey to the nether world.


    On the other hand, the man in black frowned. Under the black veil, he looked surprised: "this guy can even detect my yuankui, but it''s a little bit interesting. He''s underestimated."


    After that, he fell from a tree, moved his body, and said faintly in his mouth.


    "The first plan failed and the second one was implemented."


    With that, his eyes flashed a sharp light.


    "Don''t blame me. It''s your honor to die for my king."


    No one knows, he these words, is the other side Hao said, or the person who is contacting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    After half a day''s journey, the three people make complaints about Fang Hao''s experience. Fang Hao can''t help but Tucao.


    Originally, in the fall God swamp, there are dangers everywhere, and because the environment here is similar, it is easy to circle around in situ.


    But Fang Hao was better off. He led the way in front of him, not to mention that he did not encounter danger in the whole process, even in dangerous places.


    After such a long time, people even have the illusion of visiting the fallen god swamp. It''s really smooth together.


    However, what they didn''t know, Fang Hao was not idle for a minute during their relaxed and happy journey.


    He may be able to relax, but he needs to control the power of the road all the time to avoid danger.


    It''s not a joke to be in danger in such a place as Shenshen swamp. If there is no real-time sensing, maybe something bad will happen in the next moment.


    "Fang Hao, how far away are we? This has been gone for so long, and there is no shadow of the nether world. "


    Although the journey was very smooth, there was also no discovery.


    Fang Hao pointed to a direction: "well, it''s fast. It''s estimated that another hour will come."


    Two hours passed by, and finally, in addition to the boundless gray and green world, finally there was something else.


    It is a high mountain. It is said to be a high mountain, but it is as vast as a mountain.


    Seeing the mountain, Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly and finally found it.


    According to their perception of the map, those guys are at the foot of a mountain, just in line with the situation here.


    However, seeing the mountain, except Fang Hao, the three people''s expressions were not very good.


    Especially the Dragon mastiff, the expression on his face is a bit heavy: "that, boss, those guys, are you sure it''s in here?"


    See 3 person appearance, square Hao frowned: "how, what problem?"


    These three people seem to know the mountain in front of them. They even have the expression of ice, moon and blue. Can''t they? This place is very dangerous?


    Then, the Dragon mastiff facial expression is serious, deep voice way: "boss, don''t know if you have heard of, fall god mountain?"


    When he heard the name, Fang Hao shook his head decisively. Even though he had not heard of the name for a long time, he had no way to know what the falling god mountain was.


    "Well, I know."


    The Dragon mastiff sighed and looked at the far away Shenshan mountain: "this falling god mountain represents the core of the whole falling God swamp. The concentration of the toxin around it has reached a terrible level. Even if it is a strong God state, it can''t last for a moment or three."


    "Besides, there are many powerful monsters and dangerous places in it. If we go in like this, we may encounter many dangers..."


    As the name implies, it is also because the number of the strong people in the divine realm died in this place, which made it famous today.


    Fang Hao is a smile: "don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about these, but..."


    Speaking of the end, Fang Hao was also a little helpless: "however, the poisonous fog still has time to see. I''m not sure whether it can be solved."


    Obviously, ice moon blue''s antidote is unlikely to have an effect at the level of the toxin there.


    In this way, only on their own, Fang Hao wanted to go over and have a bet.


    "That''s the only way."


    Bingyuelan nodded and agreed.


    Dragon mastiff is no opinion, but shadow, has been looking at Fang Hao in surprise.


    After contacting Fang Hao for a long time, he felt more and more that Fang Hao''s was not simple. This guy was obviously just an ordinary spiritual strong man, but in terms of means, he was even better than his own divine realm.


    In particular, Fang Hao can take them all the way leisurely and leisurely, which is even more amazing. He has never been to the fallen god swamp before.


    Although most monsters are sleeping in the daytime, sometimes they may not notice and then intrude into the territory of some monster by mistake.


    After a bitter battle must be inevitable, once, he is this way, the result did not expect, this time even a monster did not encounter.


    When he came to the edge of the falling god mountain, he looked at the scene in front of him, and Fang Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Although it has made psychological preparations, the flow of poisonous fog here is more than ten times that of its surroundings.


    Now really see, Fang Haocai feel visual shock.


    In front of him, the whole mountain was surrounded by a thick, ink like poisonous mist. It can be imagined that if you get into it, you can''t see your fingers in the real sense.


    In front of him, the Dragon mastiff swallowed his saliva.


    "That Boss, are you really confident to go in? "


    Feeling the front of the face to attack the rolling toxic fog, Fang Hao dry cough two: "wait, I''ll try."


    To be honest, Fang Hao doesn''t have much confidence now. Compared with the poisonous fog here, the air in them is pure air.Such a huge difference, let Fang Hao heart also a little curious, which, in the end, is what can affect such a strong toxic fog.


    If you can really enter, Fang Hao this time, you have to go in to find out.


    However, the most important thing at the moment is to determine whether we can go in.


    Fang Hao looked at the three people around him and said in a deep voice, "you are waiting for me here now. I will come back later."


    He is afraid of the ice moon blue, they are close, there will be accidents, their own words, the accident can be solved.


    Bingyuelan has some worries: "Fang Hao, you must be careful."


    Now, bingyuelan has completely regarded Fang Hao as his mainstay. It''s hard to imagine that if Fang Hao has an accident, what should he do.


    "Ten million dragon mastiff Road:" caution


    Shadow is still that pair of indifferent tone, but said or care about the words.


    "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Three people nodded, Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    Turning around, Fang Hao focused on the thick poisonous fog.


    Then, the force of the Nine Palace Road urged, Fang Hao closed his eyes.


    Feeling spread, Fang Hao was immersed in the wonderful state of running the power of the road.


    Around, the power, the rules of heaven become clear, and then look at the front, has been surrounded by countless green forces of space.


    The reason why Fang Hao still has the confidence to try is to rely on himself and the falling God marsh to become one.


    In a sense, Fang Hao is now a part of the Tiandao rules of the falling God swamp, just because he is too weak to urge or control the way of heaven to do what he wants to accomplish.


    However, although he could not directly stimulate the way of heaven here, Fang Hao thought whether he could derive some small rules.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    After all, I am a part of the way of heaven here. I can''t be controlled by myself. If I open the back door, I should still have no problem.


    While feeling the power of the poison in front of him, Fang Hao is linking the way of heaven. At the same time, he is still trying to derive what he wants.


    Fang Hao''s requirements are not too much, can''t just be immune to the toxic fog. In this way, the power of the poisonous fog will be remembered and the corresponding rules of heaven will be deployed.


    Unknowingly, Fang Hao''s body color flow, the power of the road breath spread. In the distance, bingyuelan looks at the changes on Fang Hao''s body, a little curious.


    Shadow has been staring at, until now, he has some feelings.


    "It''s just Lingyuan that has been able to activate the road. After becoming a God, I''m afraid there is no rival under the great God."


    He was also a little ashamed. He felt a little pressure in the face of Fang Hao''s great power.


    Under the pressure of Tao, this boy, what is the Tao?


    There are thousands of roads in Daluo kingdom. It is reasonable to say that the difference between the other roads is not so great, except for the few legendary roads without time.


    However, it is impossible to say that Fang Hao realized those kinds of roads. For many years, even the four immortal families have never heard of which family has given birth to the genius of realizing the flawless road.


    Fang Hao


    In the palm of Fang Hao''s hand, all kinds of streamers are rolling, forming a ball, circling rapidly.


    Don''t underestimate this ball. Whether Fang Hao''s idea can be realized in the end depends on this thing.


    As the streamer flew around, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly burst out a ray of light in his eyes and threw the light ball out of his hand.


    The light ball was about a foot away from Fang Hao''s body, and suddenly burst into countless colored streamers. In the space around Fang Hao, a circular light curtain was formed, and Fang Hao''s body was wrapped in it.


    The surface of the light curtain, like colored water waves, seems to be able to be punctured easily.


    And this light curtain is the power derived from Fang Hao''s attempt to make use of his relationship with the falling God swamp heaven.


    Looking at the light curtain around him, Fang Hao took a deep breath. The appearance of the light curtain indicated that he needed to enter the poisonous fog like ink.


    However, Fang Hao''s heart is more or less confident, because around these thin poisonous fog, Fang Hao has been unable to feel.


    This also means, at least Fang Hao now, in the face of the light poison fog, and no longer need to avoid poison pill.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that success can be achieved in the outside.


    Fang Hao felt unnatural every time he looked at the poisonous fog of falling god mountain.


    But now, he has no choice.


    Turning his head and looking at his three men, Fang Hao rushed into the poisonous fog.


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao''s figure was submerged in the poisonous mist of ink. Bingyuelan subconsciously wanted to rush up, but fortunately he was held by the shadow.


    One minute Two minutes Three minutes


    Fang Hao still did not come out, which can be anxious outside the ice moon blue three people.


    Until five minutes later, Fang Hao still did not come out.


    "Fang Hao!"


    Ice moon blue cried out, but no one answered. Her face is a little pale, Fang Hao, can''t really have an accident in it?


    Thinking, she got up to rush into the poisonous fog, but the shadow was pressing her.


    "What are you doing? Let go


    The ice moon blue looked at the eye, grasps own shadow, the cold voice way.


    Shadow Leng hums: "no matter whether Fang Hao has something, you can''t just rush in like this!"


    Although he doesn''t care about the life of bingyuelan, he has to consider the consequences.


    Unless they are not ready to go out, otherwise, they all know that they still have dragon mastiff who follow bingyuelan. As a result, they both go out, and bingyuelan is gone.


    What will happen in the end? Just think about it. Therefore, if Fang haozhen dies, he will take bingyuelan away even if he is forced to do so.


    "I can''t tell you what to do


    Ice moon blue is still struggling.


    She can''t watch Fang Hao die. Even if she is likely to be in it, she has to find out.


    "Don''t be silly!"


    Shadow is not polite at all. As a strong God state, it naturally has the dignity of a strong God state.


    As the voice fell, the surrounding atmosphere became suppressed, and ice moon blue''s movements became stiff.


    Just then, the Dragon mastiff opened his mouth.


    "Stop fighting and look ahead."


    Originally, in the shadow and ice moon blue dispute, in the thick toxic fog, a figure covered by color light curtain rushed out.


    Then the light curtain slowly dissipated, showing Fang haolue some embarrassed figure. He was as dirty as if he had just climbed out of the pit.


    If it wasn''t for the human figure of Fang Hao, the Dragon mastiff could not recognize it as Fang Hao."Fang Hao!"


    Bingyuelan was the first one to rush up. As a result, he was dissuaded by the taste of Fang Hao.


    "What''s the matter with you? You stink."


    Fang Haobai glanced at her: "nonsense."


    After that, he immediately urged Zhenyuan to clean up the dirty black mud water on his body, which made it no longer smell.


    Then, he said speechless, "I don''t know which grandson dug a big hole in the poisonous fog. There was still thick black water in it. I just fell down."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao was very depressed. After he went in just now, he found that there was nothing wrong with him. He began to focus on exploring the surroundings. As a result, he did not pay attention to the environment under his feet. After that, it was a tragedy.


    What makes Fang Hao speechless is that he originally defined the light curtain as a barrier to the poisonous fog, but it turned out that he was only isolated from the poisonous fog. The things under him did not affect his burial.


    Moreover, because the black water on the ground actually had the function of relieving force, Fang Hao struggled for a long time to come up, which delayed him for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that because of his mistake, he almost didn''t kill bingyuelan. With the concentration of poisonous fog that he felt after he went in just now, ice moon blue could be melted into blood and water when he breathed.


    Bingyuelan listened to Fang Hao''s words, but she chuckled: "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Fang Hao nodded: "things are not, there is no poison in it, we will be in the moment when we enter, be careful."


    Just because Fang Hao didn''t pay attention, he really wanted to expand his perception. The obstacles on the ground would not affect him at all.


    "Well, how do we get in, all in the same light?"


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "well, I can only control a light curtain now. If there are more, accidents will happen easily."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Ice moon blue no objection, shadow and dragon mastiff also did not want to explain.


    With Fang Hao''s hands turning and throwing out, the light curtain appears again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    Ice moon blue three people, have stood beside Fang Hao, with the light curtain appeared, Fang Hao zhengse road.


    "You must be careful that no matter what happens, you must never leave the protection area of the light curtain, understand?"


    Fang Hao looked at the three people around him.


    The three nodded.


    Fang Hao is still a little worried. He grabs his ice moon blue hand in one hand and the Dragon mastiff''s arm on the other. Then he looked at the eye shadow: "you must hold the Dragon mastiff. You must not get away from the screen."


    This level of poison, basically, will poison when exposed, so we must not be careless. This time, Fang Hao expanded the light curtain to a light curtain with a diameter of nearly two Zhang. This is the limit Fang Hao can do.


    By Fang Hao holding hands, ice moon blue face some blush, but also did not struggle.


    As for the Dragon mastiff, not to mention, listening to this, Fang Hao was honestly holding hands, the other side of the shadow is also doing the same.


    In this way, four people hand in hand, was led into the poisonous fog by Fang Hao, and when they really entered, the three people''s attention was almost all on the light screen around them.


    The poisonous fog outside is like liquid. It keeps rolling and pushing against the edge of the light curtain. It makes people sweat behind their backs and gives people the illusion that they will crack at some time.


    When you enter it, both perception and sight are trapped in the light curtain, even the shadow of the divine realm is no exception.


    Fang Hao did not rely on his own perception, so he was not affected.


    After that, bingyuelan saw Fang Hao and led them to walk a few steps left and right in the poisonous fog.


    Embarrassingly, he did not feel anything wrong.


    In fact, Fang Hao helped them avoid a lot of dangerous things. First of all, he did not mention the big pit he had encountered before. It was just the monsters that existed in them that were terrible enough.


    When Fang Hao felt the smell of those monsters inside, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be monsters in the poisonous fog.


    Fang Hao felt that these guys were regarded as miracles of life. Of course, miracles are miracles. The fighting power of those guys is as fierce as their survival ability, which is a pure divine state.


    If the four of them encounter them in this, even Fang Hao has no confidence to escape, so they can only choose to avoid.


    As I said before, the location of the nether world is at the foot of the falling god mountain. Fang Hao and they did not travel for too long before they found out.


    In the surrounding empty space, everyone saw a golden light curtain, which was erected in front of them. Fang Hao was very happy and took three people to speed up the speed.


    Soon, the three walked through the golden screen of light, and a whole new scene appeared in front of them.


    It''s still rocky, but in this space, there is no poisonous fog, even the most common poison fog. It looks like a paradise.


    Of course, this name is only a relative fall God swamp. For those who are caught here, it is definitely purgatory.


    Entering the light curtain, Fang Hao saw a huge building in front of him, just like the base.


    Seeing this, the Dragon mastiff was the first to be surprised.


    "Yes, here it is! This is the hiding place of the nether world


    Fang haozheng looked around at the situation around him. The diameter of the whole golden light curtain was about 1000 Zhang, which was quite vast.


    Only if there are real buildings, there is only one place ahead.


    Fang Hao frowned: "I always feel something is wrong. Those guys should not feel that we are coming. How can they not appear?"


    No matter how to say, it''s also the peak of Lingyuan. As soon as you come out, the other party will find it right.


    Bing Yuelan says a guess of Fang Hao.


    "Can they ambush us in it?"


    This possibility is not small, but Fang Hao smiles.


    "Don''t worry, just a few Lingyuan, and then play tricks, do not believe that they can really go to heaven!"


    Not to mention that we can be invincible, even around us, there is a god state to follow.


    If the other party really ambush, just can have a good time.


    Shadow also snorted: "look, what tricks are they playing."


    He doesn''t look at God''s means.


    With these two, ice moon blue and dragon mastiff heart also have a little bottom.


    It should not be too late. Seeing that there has been no movement in front of him, Fang Hao''s four people began to approach.


    The distance is very close. Several people quickly came to the surrounding area of the building. Now we can see clearly that this is a arena similar to the arena. In the center, there is a huge prototype site, and the ground is surprisingly flat,.


    Around them, there are high walls. Just now Fang Hao and his colleagues saw these high walls.


    But when the distance is closer, after seeing clearly, everyone''s expression is not very good.


    The visual impact brought by this scene is not less than that of seeing the poisonous fog outside, or even worse.


    On the stone walls, there were all kinds of limbs, which had been dried into white bones. It was not like a monster or a human being.Among them, there are still some, still connected with flesh and blood.


    You don''t have to think about it. These body owners should all come from the demon family of the underworld. At the beginning, they might have become one of the white bones in front of us.


    Fang Hao''s three eyes fell on the Dragon mastiff, and glared at him fiercely, meaning, what you did.


    Although no one really scolded him, he came to a stone wall and knelt down in front of the white bones swaying in the wind.


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you, I admit, I''m damned, I''m heartless. But now I need to help the boss, or, but I swear, I will avenge you


    "On the day I die in battle, you will drag me into hell. At that time, I will not complain about any more pain."


    Looking at his appearance, Fang Hao didn''t speak. Ice moon blue and shadow were silent. These people were buried by dragon mastiff.


    Therefore, no matter what the Dragon mastiff does for them, it is reasonable. Even if he commits suicide here, he can''t get rid of his blood debt.


    There are eight stone walls with at least 500 bones hanging on them. Although not all of them are demons, they all died of dragon mastiff.


    Five hundred young people, who should have been pursuing happiness in life, have been implicated in innocence and ended up in this way.


    Now he was ashamed and hated himself.


    However, as he said, he is not entitled to die now. Before his death, he still needs to do his best to assist Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao patted him on the shoulder and said lightly.


    "The dead can''t be reborn. You owe them so much. You''d better find a way to make up for it. For example, kill the murderer first."


    This scene is really irritating, but they should turn grief and anger into strength and exterminate the nether world.


    The Dragon mastiff slowly raised his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    "Boss, you''re right!"


    Up, the Dragon mastiff eyes firmly look forward. People can''t be reborn after death. If they feel guilty, they can''t revive these dead souls. But at least, they can take revenge for them.


    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    Fang Hao turned and continued to move forward, observing the surrounding scene.


    Surrounded by several huge stone walls, the scene of the entire round site is also fully displayed in front of us.


    In the corner of these huge stone walls, there are a few hollowed out cells. No accident happened. Most of the people in the prison are of the demon clan.


    These people are better than the women that Fang Hao saw last time. Compared with the people, the demon clan did not eat for a period of time, but was not greatly affected, just a little weak.


    When he came to the circle, Fang Hao moved his eyes away from the women and looked around.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Fang Hao did not wrinkle.


    "Why no one?"


    In the big space, there is no sign of other people except those demon women who are imprisoned.


    Behind him, the shadow looked at a place and said coldly, "those guys are up there."


    Hearing the speech, people''s eyes rushed to look at the sky. As expected, they saw nine black figures standing on the towering stone wall.


    The nine people were obviously waiting for Fang Hao and their arrival. At this time, they turned into six streamers and stood at nine positions respectively to form a circle, which surrounded Fang Hao''s four people.


    "I knew you were not trustworthy and betrayed us


    One of the nine men in Black said with a sneer.


    Dragon mastiff face is very ugly, pointing to those guys, the other side Hao said: "it is them, the potions I used to get from him!"


    Obviously, these people are the ghost of this place.


    Fang Hao nodded, stepped forward, looked at nine people, but chuckled: "it''s hard for you. I''ve been staying in this kind of place all the time. Today, I''ll make you free."


    these guys are as like as two peas in the canyon. Plus the Dragon mastiff affirmed that Fang Hao was not polite at all.


    Nine Lingyuan peak, Fang Hao hands, fist has slightly clenched up. These guys, strength than those who saw at the beginning of the nether world a lot more powerful, want to come, identity is also higher.


    In this way, maybe we can get more useful things.


    Behind him, ice moon blue also stood out, looking at the people in black around, cold voice.


    "You ghosts are very deep when you can hide them. Do you think that we can''t find the ice soul fairy palace? Maybe there''s a way to survive, but there''s only one way to die!"


    Although the strength is not high, but ice moon blue momentum is not weak.


    However, the other party is not ordinary people, naturally will not be scared by the mere momentum.


    "Oh, ice soul fairy palace, I''m really afraid."


    One of the men in black laughed wildly: "there is no guard around, what do you think you can turn up? Look at you. Don''t worry. We won''t hurt you for a while. "


    "When you''ve dealt with these flies, I''ll spoil you!"


    Bingyuelan''s identity has been told by the leaders, including the whereabouts of the bodyguards around bingyuelan, they are all familiar with it.


    Because of this, they dare to appear. It would be cool if this guy came in with five powerful gods.


    But now


    Ice moon blue was infuriated by his words, and the frost in his hand appeared instantly, and wanted to go up and give him a sword.


    Finally, she was held down by Fang Hao and shook her head.


    "Don''t be fooled by them. You are not strong enough. Be careful and ambush them."


    For these crazy guys, what can''t be done. If you''re not careful, you may hit him.


    Fang Hao looked at the man in black who had just talked.


    "Don''t play tricks. If you have any skills, just use them directly. I will play with you."


    Fang Hao didn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy, so that he could finish the fight as soon as possible, so as to explore the mystery of the deep fall of Shenshan mountain.


    In the same way, these dark places also hold the idea of solving Fang Hao as soon as possible. They look at each other, and then shout out a word with one voice.


    "Let''s go


    The voice fell, and the nine people around him had movements in their hands. One by one, the fingerprints were made. With him, he was busy with the rising of beams of light.


    Nine columns of light of different colors stand around, like nine stone pillars. On the ground, a light stripe seems to be filled by an invisible force, and starts to light up in various colors.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao picked his eyebrows. At this time, he felt that there was an invisible pressure on him. Although it was not enough to crush him, it was obviously not easy to see the situation of the two around him.


    Bingyuelan is holding the frost falling in her hands, but her pretty face is a little white, and her delicate body is shaking slightly. Facing the sudden pressure around her, she is too reluctant to enter the realm of Lingyuan.Including the Dragon mastiff, the situation is not much better, but the difference in physical fitness is there, the Dragon mastiff can barely stand still.


    The expression on the shadow face is still indifferent, looking at the changes around, I don''t know what to think about.


    Fang Hao asked, "old guy, do you know what these guys have done?"


    For the means of the nether world, Fang Hao''s understanding is limited. In front of him, he should know more than himself, so he is looking forward to receiving some useful information from the other party.


    In the shadow''s hand, the dagger appeared again, he explained faintly.


    "The Jiuyang mieshen array is an array that only senior members of the nether world are qualified to learn. It has the ability to attack and kill the strong in the divine realm."


    Fang Hao''s face changed slightly: "the one with strong spirit state? This formation is so powerful? "


    Although these guys are all Lingyuan peaks, they are still far away from the divine realm. Generally speaking, only 30 or 40 Lingyuan peaks can destroy a strong one in the divine realm.


    As for killing, there are no fifty men. There is no need to think about it. This is still based on the situation that the strong in the divine realm do not use the Tao.


    It can be seen that there is a huge gap between the two. In front of us, this array can make the nine spirit elements peak and threaten the divine realm?


    Shadow disdains a smile: "how fierce, with a few of them, simply can not play the full power of the Nine Yang mieshen array, now come out, is looking for death."


    As Fang Hao thought, the gap between Lingyuan and Shenjing is not an array that can make up for it. If there is no strong spirit state in the array eye, just relying on the peak of Lingyuan is ridiculous.


    Fang Hao was thinking about it, and there was another movement around him.


    One of them was a man in black, with a sword in his hand, and his body was shining with gold.


    "Jiuyang! It''s a close call


    Just now, there was a crack on the ground, and it was like a crack on the ground.


    Fang Hao only felt that the mountain like force was pressing down from his head, and his feet were like being filled with lead, so it was difficult to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    The Jiuyang mieshen array is a powerful killing array well-known by the nether world. The reason why the array itself is so powerful is that it can accommodate 999 people to complete the array, at least nine.


    Moreover, the Jiuyang mieshen array is not a traditional one. It only kills people by the array itself. To a greater extent, it is an auxiliary array.


    It can trigger many special abilities and affect the enemy in the array. Of course, it''s not that there is no attack ability, but the consumption is too large, which is far less convenient than the former.


    Just now, the critical force pushed by these guys is one of the abilities, which can suppress the people in the array, and the power of suppressing is unknown.


    "Up! Kill that God realm first


    These guys also understand that Youying, a strong God state, has too many variables. If you can''t solve each other in the first time, it may bring unimaginable consequences.


    Shadow face color unchanged, to side square Hao way: "take them to hide one side, this side by me alone to deal with enough!"


    Fang Hao was a little surprised, but he didn''t talk nonsense. In an emergency, Fang Hao urged Zhenyuan all over his body. His body shape was swept out in an instant, and he appeared next to ice moon blue and dragon mastiff.


    Holding one in one hand, Fang Hao moved and took it to one side.


    Of course, there is a Jiuyang mieshen array. Fang Hao and Fang Hao want to leave the array range a bit unrealistic. Unless they kill these guys, they will break into the array and compete with the top nine Lingyuan at the same time.


    Moreover, with the blessing of the array, these powers are not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Taking it to the edge of the array, looking at bingyuelan''s painful expression, Fang Hao puts her hand on her back, and the power of Jiugong Avenue is transmitted to her, which makes her body more relaxed.


    She gasped: "I''ve heard that the Nine Yang extermination array is very powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so terrible."


    She is a strong spirit, even can''t stand firm, let alone fight, if only her own person, I''m afraid she will be killed in an instant.


    Fang Hao nodded: "well, indeed, this array is a bit interesting."


    As he spoke, he felt and spread, trying to sense the flow of array power around him.


    If it is possible, Fang Hao thinks that if we can get this Jiuyang exterminator array, it will certainly be of great help to the enhancement of Tianting''s strength.


    Although Luo can''t use the array, he can''t use it.


    After feeling it for a while, Fang Hao sighed in his heart. This array is really interesting. With his current perception, he can''t accurately sense the power flow path of the Jiuyang mieshen array.


    Next to the Dragon mastiff, eyes from the beginning to the end in the shadow, looking at the shadow besieged by nine people, a little worried.


    "Boss, shadow uncle, he, can''t something happen?"


    Although we know that shadow has the cultivation of divine realm, this array, the Nine Yang exterminating God array, makes people immediately associate with bad things.


    Fang Hao spread out his hands: "I don''t know. At least for now, they are still evenly matched. However, since he is so confident, there must be reasons for self-confidence."


    Although not much contact with this shadow, Fang Hao can feel that the other side is a very calm person, but he is somewhat similar to himself.


    This kind of person will not put his life in danger easily. If you dare to stand up, there must be unique means.


    With Fang Hao, the Dragon mastiff is still a little nervous.


    Then look at the shadow side, the nine ghosts, whose bodies are like ghosts, fly through the shadow''s various positions, constantly changing their positions and attacking the shadow.


    Shadow is also worthy of being a strong God. Its reaction speed can be called terror. The black light shines on the dagger in hand. Under the pressure of Jiuyang mieshen array, it is still like a ray of streamer, moving rapidly.


    As Fang Hao saw last time, each of them held a long black sword, and the short knife in the shadow''s hand constantly collided with it.


    Each collision is the opposite of two huge forces, and the surrounding space is constantly ringing with bursts of explosions.


    However, strangely, although there was an explosion, there was no aftereffect of the battle.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao was very surprised. It seems that he underestimated the fighting power of the shadow.


    Even though his power converges to this level, despite his attacks, the dagger is only covered with a layer of black light, but in fact, what is contained in the black light is the ultimate true element.


    Even after the fight, there is no leakage. The control of this power alone is worthy of the divine realm.


    According to Fang Hao''s estimation, this guy''s own strength should have reached the level of the gods in the heaven and the world. I just don''t know. For a while, it will really stimulate the way, and how strong the combat effectiveness will break out.


    The scope of the whole Jiuyang mieshen array is very large, which affects all the surrounding stone walls and a large area. Ten black figures, constantly flashing in all positions.


    "Why, this power is really disappointing. The Jiuyang mieshen array is used by you rubbish. It seems that your nether world is becoming more and more backward."While speaking, the shadow body turned with an incredible angle, a group of black forces, suddenly rushed out.


    Jiuming Youming, who was besieged and went up, had a slight change in his face. He rushed or dodged, or resisted with a sword.


    The black force explodes and splits, and the terrifying power that erupts will distort the space concussion to some extent, and the horizon is somewhat blurred.


    "Well, if you want to die, we will help you."


    In the nether world, the man in black, whose strength is a little stronger than half, snorted coldly: "return to your position, return to one!"


    "Yes


    At the next moment, the nine people instantly returned to the light beams that had been condensed before. Since they appeared just now, they have not dissipated.


    Shadow did not chase, quietly looking at a few people, seems to be waiting for something.


    "Return to one!"


    Nine people return to their respective positions, and the array changes immediately. The originally straight nine beams of light actually bend down and merge into the dark light column of the one who just spoke.


    Fang Hao watched this scene. Even though his perception was a little vague, he was still sure that the power fluctuation of this guy was rising rapidly.


    Between breathing and breathing, the man''s strength fluctuates to a rather terrifying degree. For a time, the momentum alone is stronger than the shadow.


    "So powerful?"


    This time, Fang Hao was shocked. Although he had seen the power of the Jiuyang mieshen array just now, it''s too exaggerated to promote it?


    From the peak of Lingyuan to the present strength, it''s not only increased by ten times.


    Now, looking at Xiang Ying again, Fang Hao is a little worried.


    "No, I have to do something..."


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, the light flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    However, he also understood that with his current strength, if he could deal with these guys who did not have the Jiuyang mieshen array, it would be OK, but now, he really can''t do much.


    More importantly, so far, Fang Hao has not found a move suitable for his practice.


    Fang Hao has also touched some attack moves of Da Luo realm, but they all feel too weak.


    At the level he reached in the universe, he naturally disdained to learn the garbage move, so he did not directly rely on combat experience, and it was more convenient.


    However, such shortcomings are very obvious, that is, Fang Hao did not be able to win or lose with one move, referred to as the "unique move". For him, maybe there are only four fairies who have the moves he can look up to.


    However, Fang Hao wanted it, and people could not give it.


    Originally thought of how to help the shadow of Fang Hao, at this time, fell into meditation. However, before he thought for a while, suddenly came a violent explosion.


    Boom!


    In front of the space, smoke and dust, the terrible shock wave swept, Fang Hao Ran Zhenyuan to resist.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on?"


    The front of the smoke and dust did not immediately disperse, across the hazy dust, only saw that not only the explosion is still continuing.


    At the same time, Fang Hao felt a strange wave ahead, which was The breath of Tao.


    It seems that the shadow is also full of hands, urging their own understanding of the road.


    Suddenly, in the smoke and dust, two figures quickly swept out, the shadow of the shadow and the line of sight, after a fierce battle, which is stronger or weaker, has been very clear.


    On the other side of the nether world, the figure fell on the ground, and his coat was not neat, full of knife marks, and the dark red color was clearly visible.


    He held the sword in one hand, and the blood flowing from his wrist told people that his arm was injured.


    On the other hand, there is almost no trace on his body. Around him, a stream of black fog swept like a storm, circling slowly around him.


    At this time, the shadow in his eyes completely turned black. Even more bizarre, Fang Hao clearly saw that the guy''s body was somewhat unreal, or no longer a physical body.


    Supporting his clothes were semi illusory black shadows, and black smoke rose on the surface of his clothes like steam.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao opened his mouth: "what is this thing?"


    Pour is behind the ice moon blue, see shadow now appearance, startled way.


    "It''s him! I should have thought it was him


    The expression on the blue face of bingyue was very surprised, and seemed to see something incredible.


    Fang Haoqi said strangely, "well, Yuelan, do you know this guy? What follows you like a shadow


    "Don''t you know?"


    Seeing this, ice moon blue is a little surprised.


    "This guy, whose original name should have been ghost shadow, was originally a murderer in our rosefinch region who committed crimes everywhere. As long as he was given money, almost everyone would dare to do it. Therefore, this guy is very famous in the folk of the rosefinch region, also known as the ghost killer. "


    "Later, I don''t know why, I got involved with the nether world, and then I killed the nether world. Later, I found our ice soul fairy palace and asked to join the team of the nether world, and brought the address of a huge nether group."


    Smell speech, Fang Hao frowned, killer


    He was a little curious: "since this guy has done so many evil deeds, did you accept him in this way?"


    According to bingyuelan, the ghost has a lot of blood debts, and it is estimated that there are many innocent people''s lives on their hands.


    And bingpixian palace, in some ways, is the official or umbrella of Zhuque area. As a result, he accepted a villain with such dignity.


    If you change to Fang Hao, you don''t care about anything else. You can cut it later.


    Bing Yuelan shook her head: "no way, standing in the position of our ice soul fairy palace, although the ghost has done a lot of evil in the folk, but has not moved my ice soul fairy palace."


    "What''s more, only living people can be called life. If they die, they are just flesh and bones. We can''t directly impose death penalty on a person who can bring benefits to our ice soul palace for the sake of those who have already died."


    "What''s more, he did surprise us a lot. The only president in the nether world we caught has his credit. Fang Hao, do you understand now? "


    Fang Hao sighed. After saying this, he was clear. Indeed, if you stand in the angle of ice soul fairy palace, the ghost should not be killed. Even, we have to find a way to encircle him.


    As a matter of fact, it is easier to detect people like the nether world, people who mingle in the dark and ghosts who also exist in the shadow.


    In a short period of time, the total number of people killed by ghost is comparable to the number of people killed by ghosts in a few years.


    "Wait, if so, why is this ghost not in your ice soul fairy palace now?"


    Fang Hao suddenly thought of the key issue now.


    Bingyuelan smiles bitterly and says a word."He and long Tian were in the same team, and had a life and death friendship. Long Tian was the captain at that time, and ghost shadow was the vice captain."


    After that, Fang Hao understood immediately. No wonder this guy would appear beside long Tian, instead of staying in bingpixian palace. It seems that this guy is also very dissatisfied with the previous practice of bingpixian palace.


    "Well, speaking of it, why didn''t you help long Tian at that time?"


    Fang Hao remembers that long Tian told him that it seemed to be the ice soul fairy palace. He didn''t cure him or even tried. It is precisely because of this that the long Tian is dissatisfied and resentful to the ice spirit fairy palace.


    To say, if it can''t be cured, Fang Hao can understand it, but he doesn''t try to treat it at all. Isn''t he looking for people to hate ice spirit palace.


    Unexpectedly, on this point, bingyuelan said, let him sink into meditation.


    She looked at Fang Hao for a long time.


    "At that time, we did not have any means to suppress him. Even if we went to treat him, we could only make him despair. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he may hate us, but, at least psychologically, it''s better to have a vent goal than to wait for a person to die, right... "


    Ice moon blue this words, let Fang Hao really have no way to refute, as if it is really such a thing. After all, when a person hates others, he or she still has some desire to survive.


    You can accept death with the idea that you will be better one day.


    But if they know that they will die, they can only wait for the time of death, and most of them will not be able to let go.


    In this way, we can''t blame bingpixiangong. Even the practice of bingpixiangong, which doesn''t care about its reputation, has been recognized by Fang Hao.


    "Alas..."


    In the end, Fang Hao could only sigh. Once upon a time, when a patient in a hospital was about to die, or must die, there would be a doctor''s advice not to tell the patient himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    Of course, Fang Hao only approved the intention of bingpixiangong, but it did not mean that he agreed with this practice.


    However, it is too late to say these things. Long Tian is dead, and it is meaningless to be entangled. Just understand these, also be regarded as understand a doubt in Fang Hao''s heart.


    Now, it''s important to see the ghost and the battle of the nether world.


    "It''s bad luck for you to meet me, but it''s an accident. You''re quite capable of fighting. If you change to the ordinary divine realm, you will be suppressed. Unfortunately, you Li Liang is really enough, but you lack one thing."


    Looking at the opposite body slightly shaking the nether world, the ghost twisted his head and neck, the next moment, Fang Hao''s eyes stagnated for a moment.


    Because in this moment, the body of the ghost disappeared, and the black fog that had gathered around the ghost quickly spread.


    Although it is very light, but in the dark fog, there is no ghost figure at all.


    In the end, the whole Jiuyang mieshen array was filled with the black fog, and the Youming face was ugly and looked around carefully. I''m afraid of ghosts. I don''t know when I''ll come out from an angle he can''t imagine.


    He also tried to run the real perception, but the result was nothing, dark, as if the real world evaporated.


    Fang Hao, including Fang Hao, is also the same. Even, he has used the power of the road to perceive, and there is no trace of ghosts.


    "Why, did it disappear out of thin air?"


    For the perception of the implementation of the power of running the road, Fang Hao is very confident in his heart, even if a God King is strong, it is impossible to disappear in front of him. But now


    But then, Fang Hao found something wrong and squinted slightly. Fang Hao nodded: "so it is. The way the ghost realized is magic."


    By virtue of his extraordinary perception, Fang Hao found that although there was only a layer of black fog in front of him, in fact, the surrounding space had changed.


    Where the black fog reaches, the space not only distorts and changes, like the temperature is too high, which brings the kind of unreality to the vision.


    According to Fang Hao''s conjecture, ghosts should not disappear, but merge with space and become a part of space.


    As for the surrounding black fog, it should only be used to confuse each other.


    This guy is a natural killer.


    Fang Hao could not help feeling.


    With this ability, in the face of weaker than their own, or a little stronger people, can do a hit and kill.


    Now, the ghost is on the verge of death. The other eight people can''t say how hard it is to see this scene. Now, the ghost fully shows its strength. If they remove the array, their end can be imagined.


    So they can only bet, will survive the hope of fighting in the nether.


    However, their hopes were disillusioned at the next moment.


    Fang Hao did not expect, ghost did not let them wait too long, then shot.


    Originally, the nether world had been very careful to guard against the surrounding, to avoid a fatal attack, but no matter how careful, he could not feel the other side, and took the initiative to fall behind.


    Fang Hao''s perception has always been locked in this space. He only felt that the space fluctuated and the black fog around him rolled up. At the next moment, he remembered the scream of the nether world.


    In an instant, the black fog dispersed, and the shadow appeared in the field. At this time, he was right behind the nether world, holding a knife in his hand, and hitting the neck of the nether world.


    At this time, Youming was still in the action of turning his head. He was hit by the ghost dagger, and his throat could only produce a whimpering sound.


    "You..."


    Have not finished the first word, with the nether draw back the knife, his body soft fall down.


    The ghost shook his head when he saw the ghost lying in the pool of blood.


    "Do you really think that the battle of the divine realm is just a struggle?"


    Indeed, just now this guy can be equal with him in pure power, and even surpasses him slightly with the help of the Jiuyang mieshen array, but he has no key point.


    Tao!


    The battle under the divine realm is essentially different from that above it. The former is basically a contest of combat experience, moves and strength, but the latter is a complete competition between the two sides.


    Tao accounts for more than 90% of the victory factors. Therefore, in the face of ghost, even if his power and other attributes are up, it is doomed to be impossible to defeat ghost shadow because of his inability to exert the power of Tao.


    This is also the reason why most of the Jiuyang mieshen array has a divine realm.


    The nether world, as the eye of the array, died. The Jiuyang mieshen array could no longer be maintained. Even everyone was bitten by the array and vomited blood in succession. Several people were blown out by the power of the array.


    However, the idea of survival made them want to escape in several directions.


    In their opinion, even if they are injured, the ghost is the only one who can stop and kill them. But if they run separately, can the ghost be separated? To avoid accidents,


    has prepared nine one-way transmission arrays, simultaneous interpreting different transport points. They only need to drive transmission arrays, at least to guarantee their lives.


    However, they did not count Fang Hao. This guy has been watching ghosts fighting there, and his hands have been itching.Seeing the end of the ghost battle, these guys even want to run, so where would you agree.


    "You guys, stay here!"


    Fang Hao smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then comes to bingyuelan and directly grabs the frost falling sword.


    "Use the sword!"


    Before bingyuelan spoke at random, Fang Hao was already in the shadow. His body shape quickly passed through the air. He saw blue foxes passing by, and successive screams rang out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the fall of the blue arc, just ran out of the nether world a few steps, the body all hit the ground. The reason why he fell down was Fang haogang. Fang Hao''s frost fell in his hands and crossed those people''s legs. The result can be imagined.


    Several people covered the injured legs and howled in situ. Fang Hao took the opportunity to block Zhenyuan one by one. He was relieved.


    Fang Hao was ready to ask these guys if they could get useful information, so he saved their lives.


    "Good speed."


    Ghost shadow to Fang Hao side, light praise sentence.


    Fang Hao laughed: "compared with your road, I am playing dagger in front of Guan Gong."


    Hearing the speech, the ghost was stunned.


    "Guan Gong? Broadsword? What do you mean


    Fang Hao coughed twice, almost forgetting that this is the realm of Da Luo. There is no Guan Gong to say.


    Hastened to switch off the topic: "nothing, just praise you. Oh, yes. Ask these guys first. Maybe you can get useful information. "


    "Well."


    The ghost did not ask.


    They were just about to take those ghosts back. At this moment, a burst of applause came to their ears.


    Pa


    "It''s not bad, it''s really good. It''s really worth my special arrangement for you."


    Hearing this sound, people''s eyes follow and see, on the top of a stone wall, I do not know when, standing a dark shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    The next moment, the black shadow fell from the sky, Fang Hao looked at the past, the other side was a man in black with a mask on his face.


    But even if the other side did not show his face, Fang Hao still instantly handed over the other party''s name.


    "Li Chen!"


    Not only Fang Hao, even the Dragon mastiff is staring at him, cold voice.


    "I didn''t expect it was you!"


    This voice, he can not be more familiar with, this and he get along with for many years "old friend".


    Hearing Fang Hao and the Dragon mastiff call out their names, the man in black will simply reach out to cover the veil.


    "Brother ANN, I didn''t expect to remember me. Should I feel honored?"


    Li Chen didn''t go to see the Dragon mastiff. As for the eight Youming still struggling on the ground, he didn''t even look at them, but looked at Fang Hao.


    It has to be said that a series of performances of Fang Hao have deeply attracted his attention.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to be honored. I want to know what''s going on. I think these people around me also want to know."


    Li Chen laughed: "there is nothing to explain, Fang Hao, you surprised me. I didn''t expect to kill the sword claw beast and walk out of the magic array. I underestimated you."


    Fang Haowei squinted: "do you mean that you did everything that happened to us?"


    "There seems to be no one else here."


    A faint smile, Li Chen continued: "I admit, I did want to kill you before, but now I have a better idea."


    Fang Hao slightly a Leng: "what meaning?"


    Li Chen mouth corner slightly hook up: "consider, join, become one of our nether world?"


    Smell speech, Fang Hao some funny: "I but killed you a lot of nether world, still can let me join?"


    "So what."


    Li Chen glanced at the ghost which had been killed by the shadow just now, and his face was smiling.


    "They are too weak to be killed by you. Besides, the dead can''t serve our God, but you can!"


    Then, his eyes looked at ice moon blue.


    "Well, Fang Hao, I think you''ve seen that the four immortal clans have ruled the Dalao realm for too many years with the help of the sword of heaven, which has become pedantic. You are such a genius. You should witness the new world with me


    "My God, will take us, will take them these guys who claim to be extraterrestrial immortals, one by one


    Speaking of the end, Li Chen''s tone is a bit excited.


    In the face of almost brainwashing words, if you are a normal person, I''m afraid you will not have ideas.


    The four immortal clans have been established for countless years, and their prestige has been imprinted on the bones of every mortal in the realm of Dara. Which one person can change in three or two sentences.


    But Fang Hao is different. He doesn''t move. Mom, he''s a little bit excited.


    The four immortal clans, these are all the masters behind the great reincarnation. If we can really overthrow them, as long as we don''t touch the bottom line, Fang Hao will be happy to agree.


    The most important thing is that Fang Hao feels powerless in the face of the four fairies.


    At the beginning, the world of heaven, the overlord with no real meaning, spent a lot of time unifying himself. Now, facing the four fairies with higher and stronger people, they still have dominated the Dalai realm for countless years.


    I''m afraid each of them has reached an unimaginable level. I''m a guy who has just come to the Dalao realm and has not reached the level of the divine realm. If you want to overthrow it, there are still four.


    How difficult is it? Just think about it and make your scalp numb.


    Therefore, Fang Hao really has some consideration, Li Chen''s suggestion.


    Seeing that Fang Hao really has a little meaning, Li Chen continues.


    "When the new world comes, those who once looked down upon you will kneel down and beg to serve you, no better than now, when life and death are held in their hands?"


    His voice seemed to be bewitching. The original dragon mastiff, in fact, was more or less because of the bewitching way of the nether world that he was determined to cooperate.


    Bingyuelan looks at Fang Hao nervously. He is really afraid that Fang Hao will agree with each other. Although he knows Fang Hao''s behavior, he is afraid in case.


    Shadow has not made a statement, standing quietly, he is very clear, in any case, this so-called Li Chen, will fight his life and death.


    The reason is very simple. They are very clear about their relationship with Longtian. Now that they have killed Longtian, they can never join the nether world again.


    If we don''t join in, we will be enemies. Only one party is destined to survive today.


    As for whether Fang Hao will rebel, he is not worried. In the final analysis, although Fang Hao has demonstrated a series of magical means, his combat effectiveness is there.


    If I really want to kill him, it will be no more difficult than the ghost of that eye.


    Fang Hao looked up and looked at the three people behind him, and then at Li Chen.


    "How can you be sure that I join you and get out of here alive? This is the one who thinks God is strong. "


    Mention this, Li Chen laughs way.


    "Don''t worry about this, brother Ann. Since I''m standing here and talking to you so much, I''m sure I''ll leave you all.""Of course, brother ANN, if you agree, you can naturally live, and you can directly become the captain."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "Oh, listen to what you said. It seems that you are in the nether world, and your status is not low."


    "Fortunately, I am a team leader. I am qualified to assign a team leader post."


    Finish saying, Li Chen in a few person body one by one sweep, see meeting, the line of sight returns to Fang Hao body.


    "I''m sorry, brother Ann. I suggest you make a decision quickly. Otherwise, I think you have refused my kind invitation."


    Fang Hao was silent and looked at the three people behind him.


    When he came to the world of Dalao, all the things happened were replayed in Fang Hao''s mind. Suddenly, Fang Hao thought of the most important problem.


    "I have one condition."


    When this was said, everyone was surprised.


    Ice moon blue directly startled.


    "Fang Hao! Don''t promise him


    He was about to rush up, but he was caught by the shadow.


    Li Chen looks happy.


    "Oh, what conditions? Let''s hear it. As long as it''s not too much, I can satisfy you."


    In fact, with Fang Hao''s talent, if he can introduce him into the nether world, he may have a chance to impact on the position of president.


    Fang Hao was indifferent and said the conditions.


    "I need you to tell me the way to get rid of the ghost curse."


    "Ghost fear curse..."


    Li Chen looks at Fang Hao: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ve got someone around me. I''ve got it."


    Smell speech, the smile on Li Chen''s face converged a few minutes.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve heard about the solution to the ghost curse, but I can''t tell you."


    This words a, can''t help but square Hao heart move, other several people''s heart is a move.


    There is a way to remove the ghost curse!


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed with fierce light.


    "Brother Li, I advise you to tell us how to remove the ghost curse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    Li Chen has a smile on his face, and doesn''t care about Fang Hao.


    "Brother Fang, is this threatening me?"


    Fang Hao shook his hands with frost in front of him: "it is not. If brother Li doesn''t mind, he should join us and fight against the dark place. How about it?"


    He said this, let all the faces on the scene climb black line, wait, the atmosphere seems to be a bit wrong, just not Li Chen in the pull Fang Hao to join the dark place?


    What happened? Now suddenly, the front of the story has changed. How to become Fang Hao is colluding with Li Chen.


    Such changes, let Li Chen feel inexplicable, he snort.


    "So, brother Fang, is to refuse my kind invitation?"


    Fang Hao breathed and nodded the head.


    "Seriously, I really feel excited, but I''m sorry, although I don''t know what the future will be, but I just think about, how to get the information I want from your mouth."


    Indeed, he really wanted to kill four immortals with the nether. However, compared with this, the four fairies will be able to destroy one day in the future. However, Youlan, if he died because of the ghost fear of curse, would have died.


    It is difficult to survive. If we want to deal with the four fairies, and thus bury the chance of Youlan, Fang Hao will not agree.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, three people behind him nodded slightly. Looking at this, Fang Hao was not convinced.


    Then, ice moon blue again rushed over, ghost no longer stopped.


    "Fang Hao..."


    Come to the front, ice moon blue just have a lot of words to say, but really want to open, and do not know what to say.


    She actually a little bit of don''t understand, why Fang Hao can say that he is heart, he and Youming, not have a deep revenge? Since he came into contact with Fang Hao, his attitude towards the nether has been very unfriendly.


    Originally, the ice moon blue also felt that there should be a festival between Fang Hao and Youming, but now, things seem to be as simple as they thought.


    There is absolutely something that I don''t know about during this period.


    "OK, good."


    See Fang Hao refused to himself, although Li Chen is a little disappointed, but also did not care too much.


    "Since I am not wise and evil, don''t blame me for not speaking of my face."


    "Oh, but see, what skills you have to put the words in front of us."


    Fang Hao also dare not show weakness, sneer way.


    At this time, ghost appeared beside him, and his knife appeared again. His eyes were cold and looked at Li Chen, as if he would hand in the next second.


    Seeing the ghost near, Li Chen had no fear on his face, but still a smile.


    "Now that''s the case, let''s see you, the real yuan Kui!"


    The voice fell, and Li Chen gave a ring finger in his hand.


    "Nine turn blood is the most powerful!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao immediately felt the wrong place, not far away, lying on the ground, wailing eight dark places, the face of the expression was terrified.


    "No!"


    "Captain, please!"


    "You!"


    Some people don''t know what happened yet. Some people understand what Li Chen wants to do and struggle desperately.


    But they were all cut off one leg, and they couldn''t do anything if they struggled. Only eyes open and open, a blood color breath on the ground emerged, like a blood red python, their body wrapped in it.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao''s face slightly changed. Although he didn''t know what the guy was doing, it would certainly not be a good thing.


    He shouted.


    "Come on, kill him!"


    Then, he grabbed the frost falling sword, and had rushed towards Li Chen. The ghost beside him flashed and went to Li Chen.


    As for Dragon mastiff and ice moon blue, with their two strength, can not help anything, so they have not responded.


    Seeing two sharp attacks, Li Chen''s mouth slightly rose.


    "It''s a pity, it''s too late!"


    He was really pulling Fang Hao together just now. Of course, on the other hand, he was also delaying time so that he could have enough time to turn the nine to the top of the blood and show it out.


    Now, the battle has begun. His body is like a ghost, and it disappears in a moment. He is still in place. He has only one remnant shadow, which is broken by two sharp attacks.


    See this, Fang Hao stands in shape, frowns at the surrounding.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This guy, very fast, he didn''t catch the other party''s whereabouts.


    Ghost eyes are to see a direction, Fang Hao looks at the situation, is seeing, Li Chen in front of him.


    But Li Chen and just now are totally two shapes. Instead of changing their appearance, they have changed the whole form.


    On the ground, eight dark places that have been killed by the blood Mang, together with the one solved at the beginning, and a total of nine people, nine corpses, like encounter strong corrosion force, the body rapidly shrinks, and finally turns into countless blood gas.Blood lingers on Li Chen, and his body has become a semi illusory existence, leaving only a blood red shadow.


    At first glance, it is somewhat similar to the ghost of the road.


    On the ground, dense red lines spread to see, the blood gas constantly upward, and all gathered in one direction..


    Li Chen''s breath, with the fusion of blood and gas, finally showed up, and rose rapidly.


    At the beginning, although the intensity of his breath had reached the level of the divine realm, the result was only the degree of his first entering the divine realm.


    But behind, unexpectedly is even stronger than the ghost shadow, from his body, unexpectedly revealed some God King''s majesty breath.


    This change made Fang Hao''s pupil contract suddenly, and he was in a hurry.


    "Ghost, kill him quickly!"


    This guy, the peak breath is too terrible, Fang Hao dare not think, he will break out after a real fight.


    He didn''t need to remind him that the ghost had already attacked and killed at the first time. As Fang Hao had guessed before, the black fog was just a cover up.


    Impelling the power of the road, his body instantly melts into the surrounding space, and the next moment, the space around Li Chen starts to stir up. Then came the ghost attack.


    An invisible blade has appeared around Li Chen.


    Here, Li Chen has not any action, only to absorb strength, as if he did not find the attack.


    But when Fang Hao thought the attack would be successful, suddenly, Li Chen moved.


    In his hands, the blood red power fused into a long sword, the blade swept the blood light, and he waved it in the air.


    "Go away!"


    Immediately, Li Chen''s eyes fiercely looked to a direction, in the hand blood red long sword instantaneous throws out.


    Bang!


    A sharp metal whine sounded in front, accompanied by a violent explosion at the same time.


    Li Chen''s figure, with nine nether spirits on the ground, his strength has reached a very strong point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    He is confident that he will be able to kill those who are strong in God''s territory.


    "Ghost, that''s all."


    In his hands, the blood red sword is all over his body, constantly waving a dazzling red sword, and the short knife in the space is in fierce confrontation.


    This time, ice moon blue and dragon mastiff can not continue to stay nearby.


    Fang Hao resists the air wave from the oncoming bombardment, and then looks at bingyuelan. He finds that they are struggling to resist. Fang Hao rushes to the road.


    "You two, stay in the distance first. You can''t fight here!"


    At this time, what is staged here is the battle of the extreme gods. Even he is a little difficult to get involved, let alone the two little guys.


    Two people still have self-knowledge, smell speech, immediately back away.


    "Fang Hao, you must be careful!"


    Bingyuelan yelled.


    Fang Hao did not answer. His attention was all on the battlefield in front of him. From the beginning, the fight between the two men went directly into the white heat.


    It seems that Li Chen is in place, waving the blood red sword, but in Fang Hao''s perception, his whole body space is changing at a terrible speed.


    Every change will inevitably bring a fierce momentum. In this case, the ghost does not need to be completely hidden. In fact, he exists in the same realm with him, more or less you can feel his trace.


    In this case, why not give up a trace of concealment in exchange for a strong attack.


    As the battle continued, the field, solid ground, has been as if pear countless times, a piece of soft step.


    The surrounding space, because of the powerful attack of the two people, left traces of distortion in situ.


    In this regard, until now, Fang Hao is still playing soy sauce beside him. It''s not that he dare not, but he can''t,


    Li Chen''s speed is too terrible, he can''t lock in at all, let alone launch an attack on him. Fortunately, there is a ghost in the control of this guy, otherwise, today''s Li Chen, kill him easily.


    However, what worried Fang Hao was that ghost shadow had no substantial impact on Li Chen''s defense, even though the attack was very frequent and fast. Li Chen was not hurt in the whole process.


    Such a situation, let Fang Hao is very worried, ghost, can''t deal with this guy.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao looks dignified. There is no doubt that the only one who can fight against Li Chen is ghost shadow. If he is finished, he will not be far away.


    "What did this guy do..."


    Fang Hao''s heart a little puzzled, nine turn blood Tiankui, in the end is what can let him have such a big promotion.


    At the beginning, those dark places were able to upgrade so much because the increase of the Jiuyang mieshen array was very terrible.


    But the guy in front of him, after playing the nine turn blood champion, got a more terrifying promotion.


    The battle is still going on, Fang Hao didn''t make a move, he was on the side, watching the fierce battle of the two people, the other side began to run the nine palace road.


    When the perception is released, some laws of heaven and the flow of power are all in Fang Hao''s perception.


    When he saw the scene on Li Chen, he looked a little surprised. No wonder this guy can be so promoted.


    The light in Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, as if he had found something wonderful.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s line of sight is surrounded by red silk thread, dense blood line, all connected to Li Chen.


    On the ground, the blood red array pattern is circling, Fang Hao can feel, there is a strange breath, from Li Chen, link between heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that the breath is the breath.


    What makes Fang Hao interesting is that the way of heaven that this guy links is actually the God falling swamp, its own rules of heaven.


    In other words, the other party is somewhat similar to himself now, but he does not know what means to borrow the power of falling God swamp, and his side is to integrate with it.


    After all, it''s better to use your own strength. After all, borrowing power is only temporary, but his integration here is permanent.


    Moreover, as long as you reach the divine realm and then fall into the God swamp, you can absolutely suppress each other in all aspects. At that time, the other party wants to link the tunnel force in front of him, which is totally a joke.


    Of course, the problem now is that Fang Hao has no divine realm, nor can he directly drive the rules of heaven here and cut off the contact with each other.


    From the other side''s breath, the reason for such a huge strength promotion is that Fang Hao thought, how can we break this connection.


    Otherwise, with each other''s current strength, ghost shadow really can not hold on.


    In a short time of more than a dozen breaths, the two men in front of them did not stop for a moment in the battle. In each breath, they had to fight dozens of moves.


    However, contrary to the ghost''s suppression before, Li Chen is completely suppressing the ghost in the fight here.


    Different from the original nether world, ghost shadow has its own way, and Li Chen has the same way.Li Chen''s understanding of the road seems to bring some increase to himself. In the face of the invisible and fierce attack from the ghost shadow, he can always easily find the flaw and resolve it.


    Any move has its flaws, but its strength is as strong as a ghost. In principle, even if the move is not absolutely perfect, it should not be easily seen through by Li Chen, who is a little stronger.


    Soon, Fang Hao found some clues from Li Chen''s eyes.


    Generally speaking, when the road is put into practice, it is bound to emit the flavor of the road, as well as the corresponding changes.


    The ghost, for example, is the fluctuation of the surrounding space when he attacks.


    And here Li Chen, is a trace of strange power in his eyes.


    "Is this fellow''s way related to observation?"


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao''s expression sank a bit. If it was true, the ghost situation would be dangerous.


    After some observation, Fang Hao also had some understanding of ghost''s fighting skills. He basically relied on his unexpected attack methods and extremely fast speed.


    But now, both of them are suppressed by the other party. It is almost inevitable that the ghost will be defeated.


    As Fang Hao conjectured, during the battle, ghost''s mind kept thinking about what way to turn the situation around.


    Although now he relies on the high strength attack, let Li Chen temporarily unable to fight back, but this is not a way.


    The situation lasted for a long time. Gradually, the ghost could not suppress Li Chen. Although the attack was quick, Li Chen was not vague.


    At first, he was caught by the ghost shadow, so he didn''t get the upper hand at the first time. But now,


    Li Chen is not only throwing out Dao Dao Dao sword Qi, but also resisting the whole body attack with his sword.


    The ghost did not dare to be hit at all. As long as the sword spirit rubbed his body, it would be a bloodstain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    "Go on! Dong people are too slow! Too slow! "


    At this time, Li Chen''s voice echoed in the air. On one side, his face was ferocious and staring at the ghost.


    Of course, he was red with blood all over his body, and he could not see his face. He only had a terrible expression.


    Finally, the ghost shadow in an attack, the location is instantly locked by Li Chen.


    Ghost mind is not good, but it is already late, Li Chen grim smile.


    "After that, it''s my turn!"


    After that, he passed the blood red sword with one hand. Suddenly, the blood red on the long sword seemed to be boiling.


    "Go to me!"


    He swung his sword, and the space was torn to reveal the deep void, but it soon healed.


    Although the void was healed, the attack did not disappear. Under his sword, the blood red tide was fighting towards the ghost shadow.


    Although ghost shadow is fusion and space now, space can''t attack people. Since he launched an attack on Li Chen, he needs to be active for a moment.


    This moment, for ordinary people, may not be able to find, but in the face of Li Chen, whose strength is still stronger than himself, this moment, can do too many things.


    In the face of the coming tide of blood red, ghost did not dare to neglect, body shape as much as possible to adjust. Due to the wide range of the blood red wave, it is almost impossible to avoid it completely.


    Ghost also did not choose to wait for death, simply to find the right opportunity, directly in the direction of the red tide of blood in the past.


    Boom!


    A thundering sound sounded between heaven and earth, and a black line stretched in the space. It actually pierced the blood red wave and then disappeared in an instant.


    Ghost just broke through the wave of blood red, and did not wait for breath, Li Chen instantly appeared in the whole body space.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Just a move, but in order to let themselves occupy the initiative, did not really want to hurt the other side.


    But now, looking at the ghost that has just burst out, his eyes are full of fierce light, and his sword is wielded in succession.


    All but breath, attack and defense position has changed.


    However, compared with the ghost shadow, after Li Chen occupied the initiative, the ghost image was under great pressure. With only a few breaths, the ghost shadow began to show Taoist scars.


    Although there is no blood flow out of the non physical state, but there is a trace of black smoke outflow, these can be the strength of his body cohesion.


    After that, there were more and more wounds, and almost all of them were covered by the black smoke from their own bodies. And the more so, the more obvious his trail will be.


    Can it not be obvious? Although there is still no ghost body shape, but in the sky, clearly see a group of places constantly emitting black smoke.


    Seeing the ghost''s body breath in the rapid decline, Fang Hao''s heart is not good.


    "It looks like the Ghost won''t last long."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and looked around, trying to find something that could help the ghost and deal with Li Chen.


    However, in the noon space, in addition to the light curtain, bones, stone walls, there is only endless poisonous fog.


    Wait


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Poisonous fog!


    Yes, why didn''t you start the poisonous fog


    There''s no doubt that Fang Hao can''t drive the rules here, but he thinks it''s reliable to make use of the convenience of the surrounding environment.


    Fang Hao had an idea in his mind. Why don''t you destroy the array that protects this place from the invasion of poisonous fog? After that, he just needs to wait for the poisonous fog to kill Li Chen.


    This level of poisonous fog, even if it is Li Chen''s strength, also absolutely can''t hold on.


    Can, just gave birth to this idea, Fang Hao eyes to a place, immediately pressed down.


    In the distance, there are hundreds of innocent demon maidens. If they destroy the array, the poisonous fog can kill Li Chen, but those girls will definitely die.


    No, it has to be changed.


    Not many, Fang Hao thought of an idea that might be realized. However, unlike the previous one, Fang Hao was not absolutely sure about this idea.


    In other words, I don''t know if it can be realized.


    Looking at the front of his eyes, he saw the ghost falling more and more seriously in the wind. Fang Hao sighed. He had no choice but to take a risk.


    At that time, Fang Hao urged the power of the road, and with the convenience of the integration of the rules of heaven, he told the ghost shadow his own plan.


    The ghost in the battle suddenly heard Fang Hao''s voice and was startled. He looked at Fang Hao and found that he was laughing at himself.


    This guy can really do what I just said?


    As for Fang haogang''s plan, Guiying doesn''t believe that Fang Hao can do it. However, he has to choose and believe in Fang Hao because he has to deal with it more and more.


    He is not an indecisive person. Since he has chosen to believe in Fang Hao, he does not hesitate and immediately chooses to execute.


    Slowly, the two men in the battle, ghost seems to have some strength, began to be forced back by Li Chen, of course, in order not to let the other side doubt, the ghost play that is called a serious.If Fang Hao didn''t know that this guy was acting, he would be finished.


    Seeing that the ghost has begun, Fang Hao nodded and began to try his own side of things.


    He closed his eyes and his perception spread. This time, he went straight through the light curtain and focused on the poisonous fog outside.


    Green streamers are constantly flowing. What Fang Hao needs to do now is to bring his ability of integrating with the rules of heaven into full play.


    As for what Fang Hao wanted to do, it was crazy. Even Fang Hao himself had some doubts.


    Now, however, he has no choice.


    The battle is still going on. Fang Hao''s side is very calm. The ghost''s side, according to Fang Hao''s instructions, and fighting and retreating, has been forced to the corner of the light curtain.


    Thanks to the superb acting skills of ghost shadow, Li Chen did not find anything wrong. He thought that his strength was too strong, so he focused more on the attack.


    "What''s the matter? Continue to attack, isn''t it fierce in front of you? "


    Li Chen laughs wildly, brandishing blood red sword ceaselessly.


    Ghost did not pay attention to him, in fact, he did not have the time to do so. Now he is at an absolute disadvantage. In this case, if he is distracted, he is not acting, but looking for death.


    As the battle continued, the pressure of the ghost was increasing, and they were forced out of the light curtain.


    This place, can be said to be scheduled, the best location.


    But now the key is, Fang Hao side has not finished, he closed his eyes, as if asleep in general.


    In the distance, looking at the ice moon blue and the Dragon mastiff here, his face is full of doubts. What is Fang Hao doing? The ghost shadow is going to disappear. How can he not move?


    They didn''t understand Fang Hao''s idea, and their palms were sweating.


    "Fang Hao!"


    Ice moon blue has been unable to help crying out, but Fang Hao seems not to hear in general, did not answer her at all.


    Just as bingyuelan was ready to open his mouth again, Fang Hao opened his eyes and drank a lot.


    "Do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    As soon as the voice fell, a strange wave spread out on Fang Hao. In the surrounding space, a strange sound began to reverberate.


    Although Li Chen doesn''t know what Fang haogang''s voice means, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Die!"


    His intuition told him that the most important thing now is not the ghost that is about to be crushed to death, but Fang Hao, who is living and thriving there.


    When he breaks, he takes back the blood red sword which is about to continue to attack. He moves his body and wants to attack and kill Fang Hao.


    Suddenly, the fog burst out of his body, but it was just a moment when the shadow of his body was suppressed.


    On the ghost''s body, the condensed black fog formed a huge tornado storm. The power of terror had no meaning of concealment. Even the ghost had given up hiding his body, and completely put out a blow.


    The dagger in his hand was like a flash of lightning breaking the sky. With the surging of the space, there was a force that seemed to tear everything apart in the front space above the black arc.


    Arc light speed is extremely fast, almost in a flash has come to Li Chen, for the ghost so full of attack, even Li Chen, who is better than him, has to be careful.


    Temporarily give up the choice to attack Fang Hao. In his hand, the blood red long sword is rendered with blood light and blocks it in front of him.


    Boom!


    Black and blood red storm, entangled and torn in the air.


    Li Chen''s body, like a cannon ball, flies in the direction of the poisonous fog. He is about to break through the golden light curtain and rush outside.


    However, at the last moment, Li Chen constantly emerged blood light behind him, just to stabilize his figure beside the light curtain.


    Looking at the light curtain almost sticking to the body, Li Chen seems to understand what, looking at the ghost that has been unable to maintain the sky, laughing.


    "I have an idea, but unfortunately, I''m not pushed out."


    What he thought in his heart was that Fang Hao seduced his attention, and then the ghost took the opportunity to sneak into him, trying to push himself out of the protective range of the light curtain.


    It''s true that if he was thrown out, he would be cold and dead, but it was not so easy to push him out.


    However, he did not wait for his side to be happy, heard Fang Hao''s hand a seal to play.


    "Break it for me!"


    On Fang Hao''s face, his face was dignified. He stretched out his hand and grasped a virtual hand in front of him.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant rang through the sky and the earth. Before Li Chen could react, a large cloud of poisonous fog appeared in the originally stable golden light curtain.


    These poisonous fog agglomerates into a ball, forming the shape of a dragon. At the next moment, it has been spinning and exploding on Li Chen.


    Because Li Chen, almost close to the golden screen, has no chance to dodge.


    "You


    Li Chen face big change, body, unspeakable pressure, pain, all a brain attack on the heart.


    His form was originally half illusory, composed of blood red fog, but at this time, he was hit by the poisonous fog from his back, and his body instantly rolled up a series of dark green light.


    As soon as these lights appeared, they immediately began to corrode every inch of Li Chen''s body.


    His face was completely ferocious, just because of his pain.


    His body fell down heavily. Seeing this scene, Fang Hao''s four people were overjoyed and succeeded!


    Nobody thought that Li Chen was hit so easily.


    In fact, on the one hand, it''s also strange that Li Chen is a little careless. Everything in front of him is under control, which makes him feel arrogant. He doesn''t care too much about the ghost shadow, who was once hated by the nether world.


    As for Fang Hao, let alone that, he admitted that this guy''s talent was terrible, but no matter how terrible it was, now he was only the first little spirit yuan. What kind of trouble could he make?


    But because of carelessness, he finished this time.


    Everywhere he was, he began to smoke wildly, and he trembled.


    However, this guy is really a cruel man. He knows that he is going to be cold soon. He resists his pain and looks at Fang Hao bitterly.


    "I''m dead, you don''t want to live!"


    He grabs the sword and looks at it.


    Then, he rushed in a direction, saw Li Chen''s position, Fang Hao''s face changed slightly.


    "No, this guy wants to destroy the protection array. Stop him!"


    In front of him, Li Chen''s direction is not just a golden screen of light. Anyway, he can''t live. If he can destroy the array and kill Fang Hao and them, it''s not a loss.


    In Fang Hao''s current state, there is absolutely no way to display the magic cover for the first time.


    Indeed, Fang Hao just after this blow, the whole body of strength all hollowed out, which has the strength to condense the light curtain.


    However, at this time, ghost just launched an attack with all his strength, and he had no strength to stop him. Fang Hao also had no strength.What''s more sad is that Li Chen is not far away from the light curtain. He will rush to the front and tear it in an instant.


    Suddenly, an extremely cold voice sounded.


    "Snow storm!"


    As the voice fell, a bone chilling feeling fell deeply in everyone''s heart. Fang Hao and ghost shadow were shocked. Looking at the source of the cold air, they were surprised to find that it was ice moon blue.


    At this time, the long hair behind the ice moon blue danced wildly without wind. The cold air visible to the naked eye continued to rise and linger around her, which was a mysterious breath.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, beside bingyuelan, the streamer of blue Yingying is flying. He is a little surprised that this breath is actually the road?


    Is surprised, ice moon blue eyes, blue light fleeting, her jade hand a wave, suddenly, between the world snowflakes.


    The next moment, suddenly rolled up a storm, straight to Li Chen.


    Li Chen is being rapidly eroded by the poisonous fog, and his own strength has been weakened to the extreme. Originally, he tried his best to break the array, but he didn''t expect such a move.


    Unprepared, when the reaction comes over, in front of him, there is only the dancing ice storm.


    Ah!


    After a chilling scream, an icy cold storm swept across the front. Taking Li Chen''s position as the center, within a hundred meters, the ground actually formed a foot thick ice.


    And Li Chen himself, directly became a lifelike ice sculpture. Then, bingyuelan''s open hand suddenly grasped it. In an instant, the ice in front of me broke into countless pieces of ice.


    With the endless ice rain falling, in situ, only a space ring, fell to the ground, and then look at Li Chen, there is no trace of him.


    Around, a cloud of toxic fog, out of control, although spread out, but the golden light curtain in such a large space, such a cloud of toxic fog diluted, also did not have much power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    After finishing all this, bingyuelan''s body shook and almost didn''t kneel down directly. Fortunately, Fang Hao rushed up and held it.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fang Hao asked with concern.


    Ice moon blue by Fang Hao so close grasp, weak face, a little red, then nodded.


    "Well, I''m fine, but it''s a little bit expensive."


    Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the distance smashed everything, curious way.


    "Yuelan, what you did just now is the power of the road?"


    "Well."


    Ice moon blue also did not hide, smile on his face: "yes, it is the road, since the last great change happened in Tiancheng, I understood the ice and snow road at that time."


    Taking ice and snow as the road, taking charge of the wind and cold in the world is basically the road of ice moon blue in the future.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "good, ice road, high intensity, future prospects."


    Praise a wave, ice moon blue but bitter smile way: "Fang Hao, you don''t compliment me, you are really a pervert."


    Of course, the perversion in her mouth refers to ability.


    Just now she saw what Fang Hao did. When the poisonous fog appeared and Jackie Chan hit Li Chen, she was shocked.


    In addition to Fang Hao, who else can urge the poisonous fog here to attack.


    Of course, she doesn''t think it''s Fang Hao''s strength that drives Hao.


    Fang Hao light smile, did not speak.


    At this time, the ghost and the Dragon mastiff also came.


    "Boss, how can you drive the poisonous fog here?"


    The Dragon mastiff came near and looked at Fang Hao''s eyes. He was more or less adored. Fang Hao was really amazing. As the ruler of the dragon clan in the heaven demon Xuanyu region, he naturally understood how terrible the poisonous fog was here.


    Fang haogang actually drives it. If we can use it at will, it is almost invincible in this place?


    Even those who have reached the extreme state of God are just like Li Chen just now. If they get caught in the poisonous fog, they will basically die.


    Even the ghost shadow, and then look at Fang Hao''s eyes, also a little bit afraid, this guy, he even a bit can''t see through.


    Along the way, Fang Hao brought him too much shock. This guy is really just a guy who has not reached the level of God?


    Fang Hao is still a light smile. He doesn''t want to explain it to them in detail. He shrugs his shoulders and looks at another place.


    "You don''t have to worry about these. Let''s have a look at what we received this time."


    Reach out. On the ground, all ten space rings are in his hands. Nine of them were the nine killed Youming, and the last one was just dropped from Li Chen.


    The material of the space ring is very solid. The cold road driven by ice moon blue is far from being able to crush it.


    Smell speech, everyone is a little curious to look at Fang Hao''s hand.


    However, to his disappointment, when Fang Hao really took out the things.


    There are ten martial arts, no accident. All of them are Youming Shengjie, nine silver tokens and one gold one.


    The style of the token is very similar to the one found by Fang Hao at the beginning.


    Above, also write this each number.


    In addition, Li Chen''s space ring is also in public. Besides the token and skills, there is also a worn-out ancient book and a jade slips.


    Take it up and have a look. There are three big characters on it.


    ShenKui technique!


    This skill has always been Li Chen''s last ability.


    As for the other one, it can''t be opened for the time being, and I don''t know what it is. However, when Fang Hao felt carefully, he found that there was a powerful array circuit blocking.


    There is no corresponding way to untie the information. If you do it by force, it is very likely to damage the information.


    In order to prevent the destruction, Fang Hao did not open it by direct violence. Anyway, after I go back, I have time to study.


    Looking at the things all over the ground, Fang Hao shook his head: "it seems that this time, it''s a waste of money."


    All the nine nether ghosts died, and Li Chen was also killed by one blow. Now there is no valuable information found in the space ring, which is really depressing.


    "Fang Hao, it''s OK. At least, it''s not sure. Is there really a way to cure the ghost curse? Take it slowly, and you''ll find it."


    Fang Hao sighed: "hope."


    After cleaning up the things on the ground, ice moon blue looked at the pile of things in Fang Hao''s hands, some embarrassed said.


    "Well, Fang Hao, can you give me these skills and tokens so that I can go back to work."


    After all, he came out to complete the task, and these skills and tokens are important objects to judge the identity of the nether world. It''s a bit untimely not to take them back.


    But, the thing is in Fang Hao''s hand, she is embarrassed to force directly.Smell speech, Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders, directly in his hands, in addition to ShenKui Shu and jade slips, all handed over to ice moon blue.


    "I''m a little interested in this divine Kui technique. I''m going to take it back and study it. As for the jade slips, I''ll look back and see if I can find anything."


    When he came to the realm of Dalao, Fang Hao had not been exposed to the magical powers of the world, so he was a little curious.


    As for the jade slips, when Fang Hao sensed just now, he felt that he had a chance to crack it with his own Nine Palace Road, so he decided to stay.


    In fact, the simplest way should be to give it to bingyuelan, and let her go back to find the strong one of ice soul fairy palace to open.


    But since he knew that ice soul fairy palace participated in the great samsara, he had already been afraid of it.


    Bingpixiangong or bingyuelan, if you can, Fang Hao doesn''t want to contact it too much. After reaching the divine realm, his strength will be greatly improved. At that time, he will no longer need the help of ice moon blue.


    After dividing the things, the four came to the place where the demon girls were held.


    Those women, due to their convenient location, saw what happened here all the time. Originally, they stayed here for a long time and saw the people around them die one by one.


    To be honest, they were all in despair, but they didn''t expect that one day someone would come to help them. Of course, they did not know that Fang Hao came here only to exterminate the nether world, not to save them.


    However, they did not know this situation, so they were very excited to see Fang Hao and them coming.


    Looking at the hundreds of demon girls around, Fang Hao waved, the iron pillars that imprisoned the girls were all split.


    Fang haolang said.


    "All out, stand by race."


    Although some of them are weak, they are better than human beings.


    In Fang Hao''s body, there is a breath of submission, these demon girls, all obedient to the order to stand aside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    Among the hundreds of demon maidens, most of them are demons, and only a few percent of them are other races.


    Looking at these demon girls, Fang Hao breathed, looked at the Dragon mastiff beside him, and asked, "didn''t you come before? Do you still remember how to leave?"


    Dragon mastiff nodded: "well, remember, there are several transmission arrays around, then through the transmitter, you can leave."


    Smell speech, Fang Hao light way.


    "Well, that''s good. You can solve the problems you have caused yourself. I won''t wipe your ass


    He looked at the girls and continued.


    "I believe you should know better than me what races these are. In a moment, you will take them away. If I go back after a while and find that they have not been properly arranged, then don''t blame me for being rude


    The Dragon mastiff nods in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll take care of them."


    After that, he seemed to think of something, some doubts.


    "Boss, listen to what you just said, don''t you leave with us?"


    At this time, ice moon blue and ghost shadow also look at Fang Hao, waiting for him to answer.


    Being watched by several people, Fang Hao did not hide it.


    "Well, I have something else to do here. I need to be here for a while."


    In an instant, ice moon blue said.


    "No, I''ll stay too! You can''t be left alone in such a dangerous place. "


    This is the falling God swamp. There are dangers everywhere. She is really worried. Fang Hao stays here alone.


    Fang Hao was a little helpless.


    "Yuelan, don''t worry. I''m fine. If you stay, I can''t do my own business."


    On the one hand, the following actions, Fang Hao himself felt a little uncertain, will encounter danger, with ice moon blue, can only delay.


    Most importantly, he can''t protect ice moon blue.


    Fang Hao said that, although bingyuelan was reluctant, she had to agree.


    "All right, but I''ll be waiting for you outside all the time. Come out safely!"


    Fang Hao helplessly said, "well, definitely."


    Long mastiff''s words, originally also a little reluctant, but after listening to Fang Hao''s words, he was willing.


    "Dragon mastiff, if you put these girls in place, there is only something more important."


    "I estimate that I will stay here for ten days and a half months. During this period, after you go back, you should integrate the TIANYAO Xuanyu first. I hope that when I go out, I can see the unified sky demon Xuanyu."


    This day the demon Xuanyu, the dragon is the local snake, let the Dragon mastiff to unify, certainly more convenient than their own.


    The Dragon mastiff nods heavily, eyes incomparably firm.


    "Well, don''t worry! Boss, make sure you get the job done


    This is the first time to carry out the mission, long mastiff also hopes to leave a good impression in Fang Hao''s heart. After that, Fang Hao''s impression of the Dilong people may have changed.


    After all, at least for now, they are the biggest accomplices of the nether world.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Fang Hao was very satisfied and then looked at the ghost.


    "That..."


    Haven''t wait for Fang Hao to open his mouth, ghost shadow direct way.


    "Boy, don''t think about it. I won''t submit to you. It''s over. I have my own business to finish. "


    Fang Hao was a little embarrassed. Just now, he really wanted to win over each other. After all, at this stage, there is such a strong person in the extreme state, and it will be convenient to handle affairs.


    However, the other party is happy with a refusal to cooperate attitude, Fang Hao also can not force.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want."


    Fang Hao sighed.


    "But."


    Just when Fang Hao gave up, suddenly, ghost shadow took out a thing and threw it to Fang Hao. He said faintly.


    "You boy, listen to their meaning, you are also looking for the nether world everywhere. Only if you have the location of the dark place camp and you can''t solve it yourself, you can tell me through this thing. At that time, I will go to the Dilong people to look for you. "


    Smell speech Fang Hao face a joy: "no problem, then thank you very much!"


    He wants to subdue the ghost, and the most important thing is that he wants the other party to solve the ghost with himself.


    TIANYAO Xuanyu and his party made Fang Hao feel that he did not have enough strength in the face of the powerful Youming camp.


    If there is a ghost to cooperate, then the situation is very different.


    And now, there is a ghost in this sentence, at least Fang Hao heart more a security.


    After talking with ghost shadow, as for those demon girls, Fang Hao is not interested in communicating with them for the time being. Anyway, after taking charge of TIANYAO Xuanyu, they will naturally know themselves.


    At this point, even if the matter is over, the Dragon mastiff and they quickly find one of the transmission arrays. The urge of the transmission array is not difficult. I think it''s these guys who are ready to escape.


    Hundreds of demon girls have to be sent out in batches. The transmission array is not big. It can only hold ten people at a time. It takes a long time for all of them to leave.The last group, accompanied by bingyuelan, stood on the transmission array.


    "Fang Hao, we must pay attention to safety!"


    Blue moon ice path.


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart. On the surface, he was indifferent.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Until the time to leave, ice moon blue or a little worried looking at Fang Hao.


    With the transmission array flashing light, the last few people, together with the three ice moon blue, disappeared in sight.


    In the golden light screen, only Fang Hao is left.


    Looking at the empty space around him, Fang Hao shakes his head.


    "Well, I don''t know when it will be over."


    So far, the real harvest of this operation is only to get the sky demon Xuanyu, with a little brother like dragon mastiff, and it was achieved through the relationship between ice moon and blue.


    As for other things, there is nothing valuable, however, to a point let Fang Hao breathe a sigh of relief.


    Now it seems that there is indeed a way to remove the ghost curse. Moreover, the senior level of the nether world should know that it is only because of certain reasons that they can''t tell them casually.


    Otherwise, Li Chen might have told him at the beginning. He could see that the other side really wanted to win over himself, but in the end, because of his own request, he did not agree to himself.


    It can be seen that there is no such thing as myself.


    However, regardless of him, for Fang Hao, he is not afraid of difficulties. As long as there is still hope, Fang Hao has 120% fighting spirit.


    Oh, forget it. I don''t think about it.


    Now that the matter is over, it''s just a waste of time to think about it. It''s better to think about the business ahead of you.


    Looking at a direction outside the golden screen, Fang Hao took a deep breath.


    The purpose of his stay is naturally for the secret of the source of the poisonous fog in the sky demon Xuanyu region.


    He knew the danger here. If he had not the ability to avoid monsters and open the poisonous fog, Fang Hao would not dare to go there.


    As for the present, the so-called, fight, bike into motorcycle.


    What if there are treasures?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    This dark camp is located at the foot of the mountain. It is quite a distance from the central area where the poisonous fog is strong.


    The height of the whole Shenshen mountain is half of the height. Therefore, the ridge of the mountain has been stretched very long.


    Fang Hao was surrounded by a curtain of light and walked alone in the endless poisonous fog. If you look at it with naked eyes, you can only see dark green.


    If you change people, even if it is better than the king, you may not be able to find a position.


    And, with Fang Hao getting closer and closer, the breath that he felt before became more and more intense.


    In front of me, there seems to be something familiar, waiting for his arrival, constantly stirring Fang Hao''s heartstrings.


    As he walked, Fang Hao paid attention to the situation of the whole body and was also thinking about it. I didn''t come to the world of Dalao for a long time. I''ve been in touch with a few things in total. It''s a little strange that I ran into places familiar with the atmosphere.


    Among them, Fang Hao could not feel the passage of time. He did not know how long he had gone. Finally, in the induction, the scenery in front of him changed greatly.


    Over the Shenshan mountain, Fang Hao found that the front is surrounded by the falling god mountain.


    Fang Hao was very vigilant. Before falling, he did not forget to explore the surrounding situation first. After confirming that there were no monsters, he could rest assured.


    On the way to climb the Shenshan mountain, Fang Hao also found several monsters. Just as he thought, these monsters were so powerful and terrible.


    Basically, every breath on the body is no less than the intensity of Li Chen after nine turn blood Tiankui increase.


    This kind of monster Fang Hao naturally can''t be provoked, and he has been hiding in Tibet all the way.


    With induction, Fang Hao stepped forward.


    Knowing the source of the poisonous fog, Fang Hao was slightly shocked. In front of his eyes, almost all of the poisonous fog had reached the actual level.


    It''s still gas. It''s a thick poison barrier.


    Fortunately, the light curtain around Fang Hao was not affected by the intensity of the poisonous fog, so Fang Hao was able to come here safely.


    Eyes, oh no, or perception in front, is the source of the poisonous fog.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, in his perception, there is no ground fissure or cave, just a flat land.


    As for those poisonous fog, they are sent out into the air through a complex array and then through the ground.


    Just touched, Fang Hao thought it would be an array derived from poisonous fog, but when he looked at it carefully, he was surprised to find that it was a transmission array.


    A strange way to build it, but it does have a transmission array of spatial capabilities.


    These poisonous fog, unexpectedly, came to the center of the falling god mountain through the transmission array.


    The poisonous fog gushed out of the array like a blowout. As for the external appearance of the array, Fang Hao could not see it because the poison fog was too strong.


    However, in Fang Hao''s perception, the detailed appearance of the whole array appears clearly.


    The whole transmission array is about five Zhangs in diameter. The poisonous fog is like a volcanic eruption, with no pause.


    Fang Hao felt every trace of power flowing through the array.


    After studying here for a while, he got some guesses.


    First of all, it''s a teleportation array. It''s just slightly different from the traditional teleportation array.


    Generally speaking, the teleportation array is to activate enough force, and then a single transmission can be completed.


    Even if some special transmission arrays can be continuously and repeatedly urged by other forces, they will eventually be a segment.


    This array is in operation 24 hours a day, constantly pushing out the poisonous fog, that is, there is no closing time.


    In addition, the traditional transmission array needs to transmit the things in the array in a unified way. It can''t be said that if two people enter at different times, they will come out at different times.


    The teleportation array used to be in the camp needs to be teleported after all the people arrive.


    But now this is a little different, with this power operation mode, it should be stepped in, it will open for transmission.


    In this way, Fang Hao is a little curious about what kind of power can provide such a large power consumption for the transmission array.


    Although the consumption of the transmission array is not terrible, it also depends on the time. Most people turn on the transmission array for a few minutes. According to the news, it has been running for more than a thousand years.


    This time can be regarded as a terrible number.


    Perception is staring at the front for a long time. Fang Hao is a little tangled. What should I do.


    As you can see, there is only one transmission array that I don''t know where is on the other side.


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao decided to go in and have a look.


    All of them have come here. Fang Hao doesn''t want to make another trip in vain.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Hao came to the side.


    Of course, this array does not mean that it can be transmitted in the past.If you want to really go in, you need Fang Hao to adjust the structure of the array itself before entering.


    It''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it is to rewrite the rules of heaven. Everything evolves from the rules of heaven, and the array is no exception. Only being able to control one side of the rules of heaven is equivalent to controlling everything.


    In other people''s opinion, who can really integrate and control the rules of heaven in the falling God swamp.


    Fang Hao, it''s a special case!


    With his eyes closed, Fang Hao began to conform to the rules of heaven. The structure of the array itself appeared in his mind, including the flow of power.


    Fang Hao''s mind moved, the whole body, the clouds spread out, instantly rushed out of the light curtain, swept to the front.


    In the place that Fang Hao can''t see, the power spreading from Fang Hao''s body hovers around the array.


    Originally empty in the air, suddenly rose a circle of patterns, dense and mysterious symbols, slowly lingering.


    Here is the complete structure of the array in front of you. At this time, the power of Fang Hao''s urging is surrounding it, and individual symbols are slowly changing.


    Until the end, Fang Hao had a big drink.


    "Give it to me!"


    Suddenly, the sky ahead, a burst of thunder and lightning, the next moment, the rising array pattern, a fierce shock, the original dim ground, rising wisps of gold, on the ground to form an array.


    Now, Fang Hao has successfully rewritten the Tiandao rules of the transmission array.


    Of course, it is only temporary. In a short period of time, this array is transmitted to the other side. Therefore, the front poisonous fog stops spreading.


    Looking at the loss of the gushing poisonous fog, the space ahead was a bit calm.


    Fang Hao did not hesitate, because he only temporarily rewrites the rules, so he did not have time to waste. He immediately stepped into the array.


    Fang Hao has just stepped into the array, and the whole body space sends out, bursts of creaking sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    With the creak of human tooth acid, the surrounding space began to distort and deform, and finally became a little unreal.


    From the third party perspective, Fang Hao has been surrounded by a golden light column, which is like a tornado circling.


    Next moment, the Dragon roll disappeared, and Fang Hao was not in the place.


    Fang Hao disappeared, the ground array restored to its original appearance, the spray of poison fog is still.


    On the other side, Fang Hao was surprised to find that although it was just a transmission array, he was not in the meantime, crossing the space tunnel.


    Things also start from the formation, Fang haozheng is ready to enter the space tunnel, the next moment, the foot is empty, and then the whole person fell down.


    The ground, like suddenly turned into a bottomless abyss, Fang Hao, who lost his center of gravity, wanted to force the flight, but found that there was no real breath around it. In his body, the real yuan was frozen.


    After a long time, Fang Hao was in this endless fall. As for what we can see in front of him, there is only endless darkness. Now even if he tells him that he falls into a black hole, he has no doubt.


    There seems to be no time here, Fang Hao also does not know how long past, finally the feeling of foot stepping entity again, Fanghao legs are a little soft, and it can be held back for a while.


    The endless darkness around it disappeared, and instead, it was a completely red world.


    In front of us, only the boundless magma and rock, the hot air flow is rising up and on.


    "Where is this?"


    Fang Hao frowned, he would not have fallen into the crust.


    This place, not to mention, is a bit like Fang Hao once imagined, the earth''s crust.


    In front of the magma, there is a way that can be seen intermittently, and has been washed into several sections due to the influence of time and magma below.


    However, this does not affect Fang Hao''s progress, and there is only magma around it, and there is no place to be noticed.


    While walking, Fang Hao still does not forget his colleagues'' perception before urging, and when Fang Hao looks at the plan of falling God swamp, he stays in a daze.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    Fang Hao''s face was full of suspicions. At this time, on the plane map of the falling God swamp, he was still in place. That is, the position of that array.


    Is it Card?


    Impossible, Fang Hao enlarged the map, then took a few steps, and then he took several steps on the map.


    Yeah


    Fang Hao was a little confused, but suddenly he thought about what, gave up the plan and tried to get the whole three-dimensional model of the falling swamp out.


    Soon, when Fang Hao developed a three-dimensional model, he was left to see it.


    This


    The three-dimensional model of the falling God swamp made him certain that he was still in place, and of course, he looked down from the plane.


    When Fang Hao looks at it, his height is a bit strange. He is underground!


    And, it''s still very deep, to what extent? After Fang Hao reduced the model to the depth of his own, he found that he could see the whole panorama of the falling God swamp.


    That is to say, the depth of the underground where I am now is now has reached the diameter of the whole fallen swamp.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao immediately felt his face, and looked like he had to find the transmission array quickly. If there was no transmission array, such a deep underground, he would have to go out in a hurry.


    No longer hesitated, Fang Hao stepped up and went ahead.


    Fang Hao is walking by the magma, and can only rely on the only rock at his feet as the support.


    After a long walk, he was suddenly open and bright. Unlike the boundless magma sea, this is a huge space made up of huge rocks.


    Fang Hao was sweating because of the temperature of magma. As a result, the huge temperature difference made him shiver directly.


    The diameter of the circular space must be thousands of meters, the array of cold wind circling in it, outside the high temperature, I wonder why unexpectedly can not come in.


    At the center, Fang Hao looked at it and found that there was a huge platform, which was the only building in the whole space.


    There was no space around, even a skeleton was not seen, and no one could step here.


    Looking around everything, Fang Hao sees it more and more as if it was made by man. In addition, the transmission array that he saw before makes Fang Hao more convinced.


    Now he is a little curious. Who will he be and what purpose will he make it all?


    Maybe, the answer is above.


    He looked up and looked at the huge round platform with a hundred meters. Fang Hao took a deep breath. At this time, Zhenyuan had recovered again. He burst out.


    As a result, when we were near the platform, it suddenly seemed to hit something hard.


    Inexplicable hard, let Fang Hao nose almost did not collapse, the whole body fell down immediately.


    He took a cold air, Fang Hao stood up again, touched the face that was hit and raised, some depressed.What''s the matter? Is there any prohibition in front of you?


    This time, Fang Hao did not, foolishly, directly rushed up, he stretched out a hand, put it in front of the body, carefully fumbled forward.


    Sure enough, he didn''t go too far. Fang Hao really touched something.


    Just in front of me, in the empty space, there seems to be some kind of barrier. I just hit the barrier.


    Fang Hao went up to have a closer look, but he didn''t find any clue.


    Surprised, Fang Hao had no choice but to urge Jiugong Avenue. Although it was still in the mire of falling gods, Fang Hao''s original rules of heaven did not include the depth of the earth.


    Now, he can only cram to see if he can find something through the Jiugong Avenue. The reason why he was able to integrate the fall God swamp heavenly way was also because of his own Jiugong Avenue.


    Put his hand on the invisible barrier, Fang Hao closed his eyes and urged the power of the road.


    Almost at the same time, there seemed to be no room for anything in front of me. There was a ripple, and then a trace of golden power flowed into the air.


    Around the high platform, a half illusory light curtain slowly shows the entity.


    This is not unexpected, but to Fang Hao''s surprise, this power is also connected with Jiugong Avenue.


    Fang Hao urged Jiugong Avenue here. The light curtain on the other side seemed to feel something. The power on the top seemed to have a sense of joy.


    Fang Hao could also feel the information of the light screen clearly. The power flowing above is pure - the power of heaven and earth.


    After understanding, it is natural to crack, and the whole process is very smooth. Fang Hao uses the simplest and crude way to crack it.


    Smash it!


    Boom!


    Along with a crisp sound, the cracks on the light curtain continued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    After the click, countless gold fragments scattered in the whole space. Looking at all these things in front of him, Fang Hao fell into a brief meditation.


    After that, he didn''t feel much joy on his face. He sensed it for a while. He knew that the intensity of the light curtain was only intended to explore the bottom when it was impacted by the force of the road.


    As a result, he didn''t expect to break it in an instant, and Fang Hao could feel that it was not his own strength that was too strong. He clearly felt that at the beginning of his power of the road, he did not directly blow up the light curtain, but at the last moment, the light curtain felt.


    Or rather, the light curtain reacts to the power of his urge, and then breaks itself.


    But your own Nine Palace Road, really so powerful? Can a guard array break itself?


    Although confident, Fang Hao is not narcissistic.


    Obviously, there is something fishy that I don''t know about.


    And the most important point is our own road.


    Since I entered the mire of falling God, I was just like opening a plug-in because of the nine palace road. Fang Hao doesn''t think it''s his own strength.


    It''s as if I''m here and I''m getting special treatment.


    First, he integrated the rules of the falling God swamp heaven and earth, and then completed so many incredible things in the eyes of others. In addition to this scene, he was told.


    Here, it seems destined for his arrival.


    It seems that there is an invisible hand controlling everything. This feeling makes Fang Hao very disgusted. I still remember the last time I had this feeling, it seemed that it was Kyushu.


    Fang Hao''s expression slightly narrowed, looked at the sky which does not exist.


    After that, Fang Hao put his attention on the stage. No matter what, he would settle down when he came. Fang Hao had no doubt about it.


    No matter who pushed forward all this, at least the other party didn''t mean to harm himself. Otherwise, as long as he didn''t give himself privilege, Fang Hao would have been dead in the swamp several times.


    Once again, without any obstacles, I came to the stone platform easily.


    Looking at the eyes, a total of several things, one is sitting cross knee, do not know how many years of bone.


    There is only a futon in front of the skeleton.


    In front of this scene, let Fang Hao a little confused, how, this how a pair of want to let his teacher mean?


    At this time, the skeleton was sitting cross legged. It was really a preaching posture. Fang Hao touched his chin.


    If so, it would be interesting.


    Is ready to go forward to continue to have a look, suddenly the surrounding space concussion, countless golden light began to emerge.


    Fang Hao was a little surprised, and then he saw a more strange side.


    Countless golden lights poured into the bones. The body, which had no flesh and blood, was filled with the golden light and condensed the bleeding flesh again.


    Soon, a man appeared.


    When he saw the appearance of the man in front of him, Fang Hao had a big mouth. In his mind, all doubts about this matter disappeared in an instant.


    No wonder I feel a little familiar.


    At present, the coagulation of bleeding flesh, is a gray haired old man.


    Yes, this guy is the old man he met at the top of Tiandao tower to help him understand Jiugong Avenue.


    "I''ll go, master. Why are you here?"


    No matter what this guy has done, Fang Hao is very kind to him.


    Smell speech, the old man just opened his eyes, but there are some differences.


    "Why, you have met Ben Sheng?"


    Well, listen to the other party''s address, Fang Hao confirmed again.


    Then he was a little strange.


    "Master, don''t you remember me?"


    The old man pondered for a moment. At first, he looked puzzled, but then he seemed to think of it. He was surprised.


    "Have you seen your soul elsewhere?"


    Fang Hao thought about it and nodded: "it should be. It''s in the Tiancheng city."


    It seems that this guy in front of me may be the skeleton of that elder. As for what I saw at the beginning, it was just the soul.


    Later, the old man''s next word was to make sure that the matter was settled.


    "No wonder, no wonder. At the beginning, I did leave a soul in Wanli Tiancheng, in order to help those ghost spirits free later. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Fang Hao.


    "Speaking of it, how is the Heavenly City now?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Fang Hao laughs and tells the story of what happened in Wanli Tiancheng before. Anyway, this guy is also a member of the Bureau. He is the guy who brings everything to him, and there is no need to be on guard.


    After listening to Fang Hao, the old man was obviously relieved.


    "It''s good to be free..."


    He sighs here, Fang Hao is out of stock, silk looks puzzled.


    "Well, I said, master, you left your soul in the heaven city to help the ghost spirit out of the void. Now, why are you here, and it seems that you intend to lead me here? "This is what Fang Hao is most puzzled about.


    On this question, the old man shook his head.


    "It''s not what you think. I''m not leading you."


    "Well..."


    The old man looked up at Fang Hao.


    "You have seen my soul, and you should also understand my own situation. I failed to become an immortal in the end, and I have no chance to be an immortal again in this life."


    "Er..."


    Fang Hao scratched his head and said, "what''s the relationship with you here?"


    "Of course."


    The old man nodded his head and said his purpose directly.


    "I hope that you can become my apprentice, inherit my will and reach the realm of immortal."


    Fang Hao is stunned, let oneself become his apprentice?


    After hesitating for a while, Fang Hao still began to ask: "that, elder, it''s not that I take the liberty of you. As a dead person, do you still care about these things? What''s more, you once had an apprentice?"


    Fang Hao immediately thought of the man the old man had heard of.


    The old man sighed.


    "Oh, no, my apprentice, unless he has a chance to urge the anti Jiugong immortal formation, otherwise, he has no chance to be an immortal. At the moment of his Wu Chu Road, everything was doomed. "


    "As for the reason why I care about this, I''m willing to be very simple. To achieve immortality is the only thing that I pursue in my life. If I give up on this, even in the samsara, I will be in agony! "


    Fang Hao pointed to his nose: "do you think I have a chance to become an immortal?"


    The old man nodded and shook his head: "half a chance. I can feel that you are the real complete road. You have already stepped on the most difficult step to become an immortal."


    "So, if I can, I hope you can become my apprentice, and in return, I will give you what you crave."


    Fang Hao was very interested.


    "Oh, what I crave? Tell me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    Without hesitation, the old man immediately opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Power!"


    It has to be said that these two words are really enough to impress Fang Hao, quite enough. No way, a lot of things to wait for their own solution, and need to own enough strength.


    Therefore, for the elderly, to be able to give their own strength, it seems very interested.


    "How can you give me strength? But don''t do it directly. I won''t do it. "


    If you change people, if you can get the top of such a strong person, I''m afraid it''s the ancestral grave that smokes, and you can burn high incense every day.


    However, for Fang Hao, accepting the top of others is no different from breaking his future. In this way, his strength can be greatly improved in the early stage. However, it will be more difficult to surpass the old man''s peak in the future.


    This is also the most convenient and direct way for Fang Hao to think of the only way to help himself improve his strength.


    The old man shook his head: "you think is very beautiful, even if you want to top, I do not have that power."


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders: "is it not the top? What is that? "


    Then, the old man said something inexplicably.


    "You''ll find out in a minute."


    After that, he turned around, his body was facing in one direction, and his hands began to bear fingerprints. At the same time, he was still reciting obscure incantations.


    Fang Hao was a little confused at first, but soon, he found the magic place.


    In the space around him, Fang Hao clearly remembered that there was no trace of poisonous fog. At that time, Fang Hao was still puzzled for a while.


    Now, the smell of poisonous fog finally appeared, which immediately attracted Fang Hao''s eyes.


    In the void ahead, a stream of dark green streamers began to condense towards a place, and the poisonous fog, like a breeze, surrounded the center.


    At first, the movement of the poison fog was not big, but later, as the strength became stronger and stronger, the poison fog completely formed a storm.


    But in the storm, Fang Hao faintly saw that there seemed to be a common thing condensing. When things were solidified, he could see clearly that it was a long dark green sword.


    The overall fitness of long sword is like jade carving. It seems that if you pinch it, it will be broken. The sword has no sharp blade, but it gives people a sense of cold.


    The shape of the long sword is also a bit strange. It is obviously like a long sword, but only one side has a blade, and the other side is not sharpened.


    after staring at common people for a long time, Fang Hao finally gave the evaluation that it is a good sword!


    Of course, it''s just the level of good swords. So far, Fang Hao hasn''t found out that there''s anything special about it.


    "Master, what do you mean by this sword? Isn''t it for the younger generation? "


    Fang Hao doubted.


    The old man indeed nodded slightly: "yes, you can''t underestimate this sword. Maybe you haven''t seen it, but it has a loud name. You''ve heard of it."


    "Oh, what''s the name?"


    "Wan Du Dao sword!"


    "Er..."


    Fang Hao touched his head, then shook his head: "never heard of it."


    Silence


    Silent as death


    At this time, the atmosphere between the two people is a little embarrassed, one side is very forced to take out the treasure, ready to let the other party open an eye, the result is good, people do not know the goods at all.


    The old man in this moment, really want to shoot Fang Hao dead, then helpless.


    "You Forget it. Just say it. This sword of ten thousand poisons is the core of the endless poisonous fog that you can see outside. In other words, it is this sword that casts out the poisonous fog. "


    To say that the other side mentioned the ten thousand Poison Sword, Fang Hao was really confused. But now, when it comes to the poisonous fog outside, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up in an instant, and immediately looked at the ten thousand Poison Sword.


    "Master, do you mean that it is this sword that brings out those poisonous fog outside?"


    "Exactly, this time, understand its power."


    Seeing the other party''s smile, Fang Hao was excited and suddenly gave birth to an idea and asked in a hurry.


    "Wait, master, according to what you mean, this poisonous fog in the fallen god swamp is what you intentionally did?"


    The old man was also cheerful and immediately nodded to admit.


    "Yes, it''s me. It can be said that the whole fall God swamp is a testing ground, a testing ground for becoming my own apprentice. Only those who have been recognized by God and have a chance to get here. "


    "This..."


    After listening to the other party''s words, Fang Hao was still a little surprised. This old guy, yes, how famous the falling God swamp was, he also knew one or two things, but he didn''t expect that the reason was just a test ground that was built to find his apprentice.


    According to Fang Hao''s conjecture, to get the approval of this old guy is Jiugong Avenue or other complete Avenue. As for the predestined person, generally speaking, if he is a normal person, when he comes to such a place, he will certainly expand his own way.


    If you feel that you can integrate the way of heaven here, you will certainly not miss such a good opportunity. Once you integrate, you will gain the ability you have now.At this time, I will definitely feel that there is a familiar breath in the falling Shenshan mountain, and that is the source of the ten thousand poisons. If you have the same ability as Fang Hao, you may come here.


    Of course, there is no absolute thing. If the other party is a coward, dare not come to risk, the old man can not see it, and naturally it is no chance.


    Thinking, Fang Hao is understanding that there will be a feeling of being calculated before Mao, which should be so.


    "Well, my predecessors are really Willful. "


    Fang Hao was helpless to smile, and then he focused on the so-called, Wan Du Dao sword, and asked.


    "Elder generation, according to your meaning, this ten thousand poison Dao sword can help the younger generation get strength, what can I say?"


    The old man replied simply.


    "Can''t a sword against the sky bring you strength?"


    Fang Haowei was stunned, and then he laughed bitterly.


    "That''s right, but what about a sword, how powerful?"


    In Fang Hao''s impression, the sword and sword halberd are only a weapon in the hand. Maybe, a good weapon can bring vision improvement. However, the real strength depends on the weapon owner itself.


    You want a person with a divine artifact, it is estimated that it can not be set in the realm of the yuan. In the case of too large gap in their own strength, weapons do not play a very big role.


    The old man smiled and looked at Fang Hao and said, "boy, what you said was just a general weapon. Have you heard nothing of the great Luo kingdom? "


    Fang Hao was shocked: "what is that?"


    "The great Luo four sides, one sword sets nine states, one of which, you think, can not bring you strength?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao was silent. In this sentence, he turned over. During the previous campaign against various villages, he looked at some books to help him understand the world of the great Luo.


    Just now, the old man said this sentence, is indeed a popular sentence in the great Luo world.


    In the records, there are some statements about the so-called "nine states" determined by a sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    The sword here, according to the saying, seems to refer to a kind of thing called Tiandao sword. It is a unique weapon evolved from the rules of heaven and earth in the whole Dalao realm.


    There are four domains in the realm of Dalao, including Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Zhuque. The Tiandao sword, which is controlled by the four Xianzu, is a treasure responsible for suppressing the Qi Movement in the region.


    Of course, no one has seen the legendary sword of heaven. Perhaps, all the people who saw it have died.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao thought of the name of the sword in front of him.


    The most important one is undoubtedly the word Dao. Is this sword the same level as the legendary four Tiandao swords used to suppress Qi?


    Sure enough, Fang Hao asked.


    "Master, do you mean that this Wandu sword and those Tiandao swords belong to the same level of existence?"


    If this is the case, he can make a lot of money. He once asked many people, even if it was just hearsay, he also knew some powerful parts of Tiandao sword.


    Fang Hao said no heart, that is absolutely false.


    But the old man shook his head: "boy, you think too much. What do you think the Tiandao sword is? It''s the evolution of the heaven''s rules. You think it''s cabbage."


    Just as Fang Hao was a little disappointed, he changed his words.


    "However, what you understand is no problem. Although the ten thousand Poison Sword is not as high as that of Tiandao sword, it is also made from the rules of heaven."


    Looking at Wan Du Dao sword, the old man said slowly.


    "To say the difference, maybe it is that the four Tiandao swords respectively represent the Tiandao rules of the whole Dalao realm, and the Wandu Dao sword represents the extremely poisonous way of heaven and earth."


    Fang Hao thought: "that is to say, this sword, in the Tao itself, is not comparable to the Heavenly Sword?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    The old man looked at Fang Hao with approval: "this sword is also a coincidence that I got it in a poisonous place. It is with this sword that I have a chance to grow up."


    "It''s just a sword, but when you have enough strength, you can use it to arouse the most poisonous power in the world. Even if you don''t want to use poison, the quality of this sword is far beyond the scope of ordinary magic weapons. "


    "Now do you think it''s just a sword?"


    Fang Hao called out: "well, if it is true, it really helps me a lot."


    Raised his head and looked at the old man''s eyes, Fang Hao said, "well, what do I need to do?"


    Fang Hao believes that since the other party has taken out such a powerful treasure, it is absolutely impossible for him to simply worship a master.


    Sure enough, the old man nodded in a deep voice.


    "Yes, there is a small condition, but I''m sure you will."


    Fang Hao road.


    "Say it."


    "After you reach a certain level, help me kill a man."


    Fang Hao doubted.


    "Who?"


    "My apprentice."


    "Er..."


    Fang Hao was stunned, and then he reacted. This guy has an apprentice.


    "Why, didn''t you say it was your apprentice? What did you kill him for. What''s more, it''s been many years. If the other party doesn''t die of old age, he should also reach the realm of great gods. "


    Fang Hao believes that with this guy''s eyesight, his apprentice can''t be ordinary people, and his talent in all aspects will never be bad.


    The old man sighed: "if the other party is dead, then it is dead, but if it is still alive, you must kill him."


    "As for the reason, this is very simple, because it is very likely that he won the anti Jiugong immortal formation left over by my father."


    "Er..."


    Fang Hao scratched his head and was very confused. Looking at the old man, he said speechless: "master, I remember that you were in the Tiancheng of ten thousand li. Didn''t you ask me to help you find this array? How can you suddenly run into your apprentice''s hand now?"


    The old man nodded: "at first, I really thought that the anti Jiugong immortal formation was left behind, but later I realized that my apprentice had always had some ideas about the anti Jiugong Xianxian array."


    "At the beginning, due to the complicated affairs behind, the letters of the anti Jiugong immortal formation disappeared strangely. In addition, at the same time, the disciple of the emperor also said that he wanted to go far away to realize the Tao and left. Later I thought that it was very likely that he had done it. "


    After listening to the explanation, Fang Hao opened his mouth. At this time, he was speechless for a while. It seemed that what kind of master he had was destined to look like an apprentice.


    This guy is not a good man. His apprentice''s feelings are also sneaky. There is a saying that it is hard to guard against domestic thieves. It seems that this is a living example.


    "No problem, I can promise you."


    After spitting out his turbid Qi, Fang Hao agreed to the old man''s condition. He knew more or less that this kind of thing existed in the world without any benefit.


    As for the apprentice in the old man''s mouth, if he worshipped his master himself, he would be regarded as his own elder martial brother. As a fellow disciple, Fang Hao had good reasons to solve the problem of stealing master''s goods."Good!"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s promise, the old man''s mood suddenly brightened up and immediately said, "do you have any opinion about the apprenticeship?"


    The previous conditions are agreed, Fang Hao naturally has no reason to refuse. As a matter of fact, even without this poisonous sword, Fang Hao would not refuse to learn from his master as long as the other side could give him some benefits.


    Of course, only the old man.


    In any case, his own nine palace road is that the other party helped him realize. During this period, he fully understood the power of the nine palace road.


    It can even be said that it was this guy who helped him pave the way before he became an immortal. Fang Hao was willing to accept such a person as a teacher.


    "Good, good! It should not be too late. I will help you to fuse the poisonous sword. "


    It can be said that the old man, such as Hao, was excited. After all these years of waiting, he finally met a man who had the opportunity to fulfill his long cherished wish.


    "Well, no problem!"


    Fang Hao did not promise to talk nonsense.


    After that, there was the ceremony of worshipping teachers. In this respect, there was no difference between the realm of Dalao and the world of the heavens and even Kyushu.


    Moreover, because of the special situation now, some tedious steps are omitted and everything is simplified.


    Basically, after three kowtows and a few more words, the ceremony of worshipping the master was hastily ended.


    When everything was finished, Fang Hao got up again and saluted the old man again.


    "Master, thanks to the Nine Palace Road, I will never forget you in my life. Don''t worry, I will certainly inherit your will and come to the realm of immortals!"


    At this point, the apprenticeship is completely over. On the old man''s face, a kind smile finally appears.


    "There''s no need to say these polite words. Now, I''ll help you fuse the ten thousand Poison Sword."


    "Good! Thank you for your kindness


    Now, after all, the other party is your own elder. You should be polite. You must be polite.


    Then, two people''s eyes, all fell on the ten thousand poison road sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    Because of its own particularity, there is a huge difference between wanting to integrate the Wandu Dao sword and the God soldiers who recognize the Lord.


    Of course, there is one point that will be the same at that time, and that is to obtain the approval of the weapon itself.


    To this extent, the Shenbing basically have their own intelligence. It is not easy to control them and give full play to the full power of weapons.


    Fang Hao and the old man are standing on both sides of Wandu Dao sword.


    At this time, Wandu Dao sword is still wrapped in a tornado. He is like a proud king, constantly emitting his own arrogance and uninhibited.


    Fang Hao called out: "master, what do I need to do to recognize the Lord?"


    "Just stand there and wait a moment. I need to talk to it first. After that, you will be tested by Wandu sword. If you pass, you will be able to recognize the Lord successfully."


    "If not?"


    "I can''t help it."


    The old man spread out his hand: "the Wandu Dao sword is not comparable to the real Tiandao sword, but it is derived from the rules of heaven. Even when I was at the peak, I could only be on the same level with it. After all these years, I have been in love with him, but I can''t tell him what to do


    "So it''s up to you to decide what the end result will be."


    Listen to the other side so said, Fang Hao suddenly have a feeling of being pit, rely on, this kind of thing, how did not say before?


    However, Fang Hao did not care too much about the test? I''m afraid he can not really care about his mood.


    Mood? Will? Or strength?


    Whatever it is, Fang Hao has absolute confidence to do the best.


    "Well, master, you can start. I''m ready."


    As Fang Hao''s voice dropped, his face was a little more serious. The old man was the same. Looking at the slowly rotating Wandu sword, he had a thousand tastes in his heart.


    After all, it''s a weapon that has been with myself for thousands of years. It''s false to say that there is no emotion.


    However, now that he has died, it is meaningless to continue to keep the sword. So try to give it to Fang Hao. Maybe one day, it will be able to shine in a broader world.


    After calming down, the old man''s face became normal. He closed his eyes slowly. A strange force poured out of his body and immediately poured into the ten thousand Poison Sword.


    Feeling this breath, Wan Du Dao sword is obviously very excited, and the whole body is shaking slightly. It''s like a horse that has been dusty for many years, waiting for the master''s encouragement again.


    Just as the old man has deep feelings for it, and vice versa, it would not have been guarding here after the old man died.


    However, the result is doomed to let it down. This is not to urge it to fight again, but to account for the future.


    Fang Hao beside, can feel two people are communicating, however, concrete exchange content, Fang Hao is not clear.


    The expression on the old man''s face is constantly changing, happy, sad, angry, happy


    Fang Hao was waiting in the distance, waiting for the man''s sword and telling his last emotion.


    A quarter of an hour later, I don''t know what the old man finally said. The ten thousand poison sword suspended in front of him began to shake violently, and the surrounding forces were also furious for a few minutes.


    Then, in Fang Hao''s eyes, Wan Du Dao sword flew to Fang Hao.


    Then, in his incredible eyes, the blade pierced his chest with incredible speed. At this moment, Fang Hao could almost feel the sound of his heart breaking inside.


    This moment, as if everything is silent, the surrounding world, with the naked eye speed, dim down.


    At this time, if Fang Hao can see the appearance of his body, he will be surprised to find that at this time, his body has been covered with dense green lines.


    Fanghao''s body did not fall down, but stood upright. Around him, the dark green streamer hovered around him.


    The forces surrounding the sword just now, without exception, all appeared around Fang Hao.


    Next to him, the old man looked at all this with complicated eyes.


    Life and death, success and failure, is between this one.


    He is not a kind man. In other words, he is a villain and a evil cultivation.


    He did not tell Fang Hao what would happen if the integration of Wandu Dao sword failed.


    In fact, if Fang Hao can let the integration of Wandu Dao sword, he can be considered to have passed his test completely. At that time, he can give everything to Fang Hao and rest in peace.


    But if Fang Hao doesn''t pass, he doesn''t believe that the other side has the chance to become an immortal.


    For such a person, he has no reason to leave the other party''s life, even if the other party is his own apprentice.


    "Come on, teacher, believe you."


    Ji''s eyes are full of light. He is a crazy man, a complete madman.Will face not red heart do not jump, will just receive the apprentice, as for the life and death danger, he estimated is the only one.


    At the moment when the long sword entered the body, a mysterious force poured into Fang Hao''s body. On the contrary, two things in his body were agitated.


    The book of heaven, black fragments, seems to feel something, they have not moved for a long time, they all send out a force entangled with the body power.


    However, it is only entangled for a while, the book of heaven and the black fragments return to normal, and take back the power by the way.


    It seems that there is a new force that intends to enter Fang Hao''s body. These two Aborigines have tested him.


    After passing the test, he was released. The power of Wandu Dao sword was very arrogant. He entered Fang Hao''s body domineering, but he didn''t expect that he met two horrible guys as soon as he came in.


    Obviously, the movement that it enters is much smaller. Just now, the river and the sea are surging, but now it is completely flowing.


    Fang Hao didn''t know all this. His consciousness came to a special place at the moment when the sword of ten thousand poisons entered the body.


    This kind of feeling is somewhat similar to Fang Hao''s first practice of chaos immortal. It seems that he is in nothingness, and his eyes are full of emptiness.


    For a long time, a light appeared in front of Fang Hao, dark green. In the endless darkness, it was like a meteor cutting through the void, and quickly condensed in front of him.


    Finally, it condenses into the shape of a sword.


    ''s sword as like as two peas outside the house, Fang Hao looked at all this, puzzled.


    At this time, the sword of ten thousand poisons in front of him even made a sound.


    "Are you sure you want to confess to me, man?"


    Listening to each other''s words, Fang Hao was surprised, but still nodded: "well, that''s right."


    He was still a little pleased. It seems that the ten thousand Poison Sword is very good for communication.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    But I don''t know, if it wasn''t for just entering the body that I met with two powerful forces, how could the other party be so polite to him.


    Of course, Fang Hao didn''t know about it. He thought it was his personality charm that made him shine.


    "Are you the spirit of this sword?"


    At this time, Fang Hao faintly guessed that the other party''s identity, all said that the magic soldiers had spirit, and it was true.


    The sword didn''t deny it. It shook up and down a few times: "yes, I''m the spirit of this poisonous sword. Human beings, the master wants me to recognize you as the master. I need to test you..."


    Speaking of this, it suddenly changed its tone: "you boy picked up the cheap, I think you are good, the test can be avoided, but I remind you, even if there is no test, merging me will be a painful process, are you ready?"


    Yo?


    Fang Hao was very surprised. This sword can''t be seen his identity, is he so anxious to deliver it to his door? If it is not for the other party to see his identity, Fang Hao really can not think of anything else, can let the other side see.


    In fact, the sword spirit is a little bit of a counsellor when facing the two forces in Fang Hao''s body.


    When it comes to this, Fang Hao has no reason to refuse. His heart has been pierced. If we just let it go, whether we can survive or not is a problem.


    After seeing the sword spirit, he also vaguely guessed that the cheap master would pierce his heart with the ten thousand Poison Sword just now, which should be to integrate the sword spirit. If he fails, the result will be obvious.


    In contrast, to bear a generation of pain, for him, is simply a small thing. After living for so many years, will he be afraid of some pain?


    Without hesitation, he nodded: "no problem, come on, pain, I don''t care."


    "Well, good."


    He was quite satisfied with his attitude, at least not a counsellor.


    "In that case, it should not be too late to start now!"


    Then, the sword spirit flies out with the speed of thunder, and penetrates Fang Hao''s body again.


    This time, it was not the physical body, but pierced Fang Hao''s consciousness. At the same time, Fang Hao''s heart is full of abdominal Fei.


    Does the sword spirit like heart?


    In fact, he did not have a special love for Fang Hao''s heart, but the only way.


    At this moment of heart, Fang Hao''s body, consciousness, all have abnormal changes.


    On the body of the outside world, green aura lingers, but not scattered. Between heaven and earth, a wonderful force converges and feels the power change in space.


    How can the old swordsman start to fuse so quickly? What the hell did that guy do?


    He still remembers that it took him more than ten days to integrate and conquer this guy. In addition, it took him more than a month to integrate and conquer this guy. Fang Hao finished half of it in a short time?


    If it wasn''t for the appearance that Jianling didn''t give up before he left, he doubted whether the Jianling wanted to run away with Fang Hao earlier.


    "Well, this guy is really It''s horrible. "


    For this cheap apprentice, he said that he could not even think of praise words. He could only sigh with emotion that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    In the void, Fang Hao''s limbs are wide open and his eyes are closed. All around him, he is interwoven by green forces, and his whole body condenses a net like strength.


    Fang Hao is not very comfortable to be in it. As the sword Spirit said just now, he will suffer a lot if he merges with it.


    At this time, he was in pain, his whole body, as if there were countless steel needles in his body.


    If these forces didn''t drive him out of his wits, Fang haozhen doubted that this guy was trying to murder him.


    After that, he spent a long time in this state. As time went by day by day, his whole body had hardly changed. Instead, Fang Hao''s chest, with the sword spirit inserted, had already fused with Fang Hao''s body.


    The so-called fusion process is actually the fusion of the sword spirit and Fang Hao''s consciousness, and condensed into a quite integrated existence.


    However, due to the fact that Wandu Dao sword is a sword condensed by heaven and earth, it is full of sharp breath that other magic soldiers can''t imagine.


    Therefore, the process of integration is so painful.


    However, for Fang Hao, who had been baptized by big waves and big waves, facing the pain, he did not say a word in addition to his distorted expression.


    With the last part of the strength disappeared in Fang Hao''s body, the whole sword spirit of Wandu Dao completely integrated into Fang Hao''s body.


    Almost at the same time, on Fang Hao''s body, green light suddenly appeared. The Wandu sword inserted in his chest was illusory at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into countless green starlight.


    With the appearance of these green lights, Fang Hao''s chest, which had been punctured before, healed rapidly, and there was no scar left.


    The next moment, a hurricane swept open, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes, pupil, green light flashing.


    At this time, he did not exert his strength, but had a sharp breath. It seemed that he would be strangled by invisible forces if he was not close to him.Feeling Fang Hao''s real yuan realm, the old man nodded and praised: "apprentice, it''s very good. Not only has he integrated the ten thousand poison Dao sword, but also his accomplishments have broken through so fast."


    Fang Hao at this time has completely recovered, heard the old man praise, Fang Hao dry smile two: "little things, all small things."


    Then he asked, "by the way, master, how much time did I spend in fusing the sword of ten thousand poisons?"


    Because the process of integration was too painful, he did not have the mind to take care of it for many days. Now I think about it, I have to make it clear.


    "Well, just half a month." The old man said lightly.


    Hearing this time, Fang Hao nodded, and immediately thought that the Dragon mastiff side, it is estimated that the integration of action, not enough to know whether smooth.


    Although the Dilong people are the king of the whole heaven demon Xuanyu region, if they really want to unify and bring all the races under their command, they will inevitably be opposed by some powerful races, or even fight.


    I''m also the head of the Dilong clan. It''s hard to wait.


    "Why, there''s something to do outside?"


    Seeing Fang Hao thinking, the old man asked.


    "Well."


    In the face of him, Fang Hao didn''t hide it, telling the truth.


    "Indeed, there are a lot of things to deal with."


    "Well, since you have something to do, I will not say useless words. Finally, I will tell you two things and I will send you away."


    This farewell may be the separation between heaven and man. The old man is very worried about Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was patient and said with a smile, "master, you can say it directly."


    After fusing Wandu Dao sword, Fang Hao has more respect for the old man.


    This time, he got so many benefits that he felt a little embarrassed.


    The old man didn''t talk nonsense, he said directly.


    "The first is the first point. If the traitor is still alive, you must not let him know your identity, otherwise, there will be big trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    Fang Hao was stunned and nodded: "well, I understand."


    Master means he guessed that the guy betrayed the teacher after all. If he knew he had such a talented and handsome younger brother, he would never let go of himself.


    In this way, it can eliminate a strong enemy in the future, and also have the opportunity to obtain other treasures of the school.


    "Then there is the second point, which is about the ten thousand poison Dao sword. Before your strength reaches the realm of God, try to avoid using it in front of people. Once used, you can not leave a living mouth."


    "Otherwise, the reputation of the sword of ten thousand poison roads will definitely lead to various forces to fight for grabbing, even the four immortal groups, and will never let you go easily."


    "Once, when he was awarded the sword of ten thousand poisons, he met the threat of four immortal groups. Finally, it was because the four fairies had controlled each other to protect the master."


    "But I had half step immortal holy strength at that time. Once you were found that the ten thousand poison Dao sword was on you, what happened to you, don''t say more about it for your teacher."


    After hearing that, Fang Hao could not help but take a cold breath. He looked like he was still, too small to see the strength of the ten thousand poison Dao sword, which can attract the attention of all four immortal groups. It must be a world war.


    "I see, my apprentice!"


    Fang Hao nodded heavily.


    "Well, hope, remember, at any time, your strength is the most important, and the divine soldiers are only external forces, and can not decide everything."


    This point does not need to say that Fang Hao has already had consciousness, but at this time, still nodded.


    "Well, my apprentice is in my heart!"


    "I can go at ease."


    After the account, the old man was like a relief, and he breathed a long time.


    Wen Yan, Fang Hao wondered: "go? Where is master going? "


    The old man laughed: "of course, the soul returns to the world and ends up in the reincarnation. Thousands of years of fighting and killing have been tired of. I have enough life. Now I have you and I have no regrets. "


    Hearing him say that, somehow, Fang Hao also has some sadness in his heart, although it is only with this guy has two sides.


    However, on both sides, he was respectful to the man who had killed thousands of living creatures for his own selfish heart.


    "Master, go with ease. Your apprentice will always remember you in your heart."


    "Ha ha, good."


    The old man was very happy, and handed a space to Fang Hao: "this is the skill that the teacher has practiced. You should keep it together. Don''t spread it outside and bring disaster carefully."


    Fang Hao didn''t go to see the space ring, just nodded.


    "No problem!"


    "Well, now, I''ll take you out of here."


    When all the explanations were completed, the old man was not delayed. In Fanghao''s eyes, he waved at random, and a mysterious array pattern began to emerge on the ground.


    When it is fully revealed, it is a huge transmission array.


    As the power began to flow on the transmission array, Fang Hao seemed to make a certain determination and asked the old man.


    "Master, I have one more thing to ask my father before I leave."


    "Say."


    The old man goes straight.


    Fang Hao also did not waste words, and said his heart question: "master can know about the four immortal groups, and the world of the world?"


    The result was disappointing. The old man heard the words and shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Here All right. "


    Fang Hao sighed, and wanted to ask some news from his mouth. It seems that he thought more.


    "Then, master will never leave. I will go all the way."


    Look at the old man again, he looks serious.


    The old man nodded, did not speak again, while he was waving the stars, he was still pushing the formation.


    "On!"


    This is the last word of the old people in this world. In a word, the whole human being is scattered into numerous star lights, and it is integrated with the flowing light that hovers around.


    He used the last strength to help Fang Hao to stimulate the formation.


    Once a generation of the world''s strongest, this really body meteoric way, completely eliminate in the world.


    At this time, the transmission array was also pushed, and Fang Hao began to disappear in space.


    After a transmission, once again down-to-earth, it was outside the falling God swamp, the original entrance position.


    "This is a powerful array."


    Fang Hao felt a sigh, raised his hand, and then saw the ring the old man gave him. He opened it at will. Fang Hao was also a little curious about what kind of skill the old man had practiced.


    Can cultivate to the realm of immortals, even if not chaos immortal decision, should not be too much.


    But when Fang haozhen opens the space ring and sees the skill inside, the whole person stays.


    Just this one eye, Fang Hao eyes are straight, he is full of incredible.


    "How can it be?"


    With this book some shabby, but very complete skills, Fang Hao deeply breathed a breath, this coincidence is really a bit over.The reason why he was so shocked was because of the special skill in the ring.


    It''s not that it''s special, but the name, which Fang Hao saw more than once.


    The holy decision of the nether world!


    That''s right. Fang Hao has just won several copies of Youming SHENGJUE recently.


    Fang Hao couldn''t wait to turn over the skill in his hand. After opening it, he immediately began to compare with the ghost divine decision he had seen.


    This comparison is almost identical. The only difference is that there is no power in the original skill that can control the life and death of human beings.


    It can be said that those ghost decisions obtained by Fang Hao are the derivatives of this skill in his hands.


    Get this point, Fang Hao''s brain instantly emerged a lot of ideas, and there is one, is the most let him feel magical.


    All the decisions of the nether world that you have obtained are issued by the senior level of the nether organization, and these decisions are the skills practiced by the master, which can''t be transmitted or disclosed.


    The only way to spread it out is my brother, who is destined to be the enemy.


    Can you say that your elder martial brother is the ruler of the nether world?


    In addition, Fang Hao also associated with one thing, if he guessed that there was no problem in front of him, what Youming had done for so many years was not incomprehensible.


    Does that guy want to complete the anti nine palace immortal formation?


    But then he thought it was a little impractical, because the anti Jiugong immortal formation was not that you could arrange it according to the layout, not to mention whether you need to have a good command of the array.


    In addition, the most difficult point is the four immortal families. The effect of the counter nine palaces ascending immortal array has been recorded in their families. This kind of array, if it were real, would be recognized at the first time.


    At that time, it is possible to encounter the suppression of the whole Dara world, and the reason why Youming is still alive is that it is powerful, but it does not break the balance.


    Therefore, the four fairies did not come up with, with this thorn head hard.


    Otherwise, the power of the four fairies will be terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    To sum up, the other side doesn''t believe that the nine immortals have the ability to set up the counter array.


    Of course, even so, it can not be completely ruled out.


    "Forget it. I''ll think about it later. Let''s take a look."


    At least for now, he has not been exposed to things at that level. It is not too late to think about these things when he breaks through the realm of God.


    As for now


    Before he left, Fang Hao did not forget to start his perception and felt the whole falling God swamp. Finally, he was sure that all the powerful gods around bingyuelan had left.


    Anyway, those guys are brought by bingyuelan. If he doesn''t go out, Fang Hao must help.


    It''s just right to leave now.


    Fang Hao looked at a direction of the sky demon Xuanyu, and rushed out the next moment.


    Not long after he left, Fang Hao suddenly thought that he had forgotten a very important thing.


    It seems that I forgot to ask the master''s name.


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly. It seems that he should be one of the most wonderful apprentices in history.


    Even though he didn''t know his master''s name, he had already become a master.


    Of course, names are meaningless now.


    After spending a lot of time, Fang Hao finally came to the territory of Dilong nationality again.


    The overall change of the Dilong people is not big, but the number of them is very small.


    Fang Hao was in the air, sensing a time, immediately found the location of ice moon blue, instantly dive down.


    This is a room in the corner, which is chosen for the sake of cleanliness.


    As soon as Fang Hao landed on the ground, he did not know where five people came out and surrounded him instantly.


    Wait to see clearly is Fang Hao, one of them is surprised way.


    "Fang Hao, is it you? You came back alive? "


    These five people in front of us are not just the five strong gods.


    Fang Haobai said that person one eye: "how, I live, you are not very happy?"


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with these guys, and said directly, "what about your highness?"


    Is asking, a surprised voice rang up: "Fang Hao, you come back!"


    In the room, heard the movement of ice moon blue, in a hurry to open the door, found that it is really Fang Hao, suddenly surprised.


    "Well, you''ve been worried for a long time."


    Fang haolue apologized. He thought this guy was talking. He didn''t expect to be waiting for himself here. How many days has it been.


    See Fang Hao safe return, ice moon blue also finally loose air leakage, happy way: "nothing, safe back good."


    Come on, she reached out. "Let''s go. Let''s talk inside."


    Then looked around the guard: "you continue to guard outside."


    "Yes


    The five gods disappear in the dark.


    Yuehao and Fang Yuehao came to the room and said, "isn''t there something about it?"


    "Everything goes well."


    Fang Hao didn''t mention anything that happened under him. At this stage, he can''t talk to anyone, even if it''s ice moon blue.


    He even said that in order not to be doubted, his strength was pressed back to the early stage of Lingyuan by special means. As long as there was no God King level, it was difficult to find his real strength.


    Ice moon blue nodded: "that''s good, so I can also rest assured to leave."


    It was a long time before the blue moon came out to check the situation. It was hard for her to find out.


    Now, Fang Hao is waiting for everything.


    Fang Hao spread out his hands: "you really don''t have to be like this to me. I know my strength very well."


    Ice moon blue is a smile: "wait all wait, say again now also late."


    Fang Hao is a little helpless, but this is also true.


    Then Enron asked curiously.


    "By the way, how is the situation here recently? Why do I feel that the Dilong people are much quieter than before? And the Dragon mastiff. What did he do to close down the race? "


    Bingyue blue nodded: "yes, since coming back, the Dragon mastiff has been trying to unify the race. There are 180 races in TIANYAO Xuanyu, and now one fifth of them are integrated."


    Fang Hao frowned: "so slow?"


    In principle, shouldn''t the dragon clan raise its arms and immediately respond to a large number of demon clans?


    "Normal."


    Ice moon blue light way: "just a while ago, the Dragon mastiff passed the news of long Tian''s death, and the demon clan, not as simple as you think."


    "When long Tian is alive, they are afraid and even awed. But now that he dies, the deterrence of the earth dragon clan will be reduced by more than half. In addition, there are already anti earthworm races, and the situation is not very optimistic. "


    After listening to Bing Yuelan''s explanation, Fang Hao understood the reason. He snorted coldly: "I''d like to see which race dares to disobey orders!"Before that, he had nothing to do with TIANYAO Xuanyu, but now, it''s not the same as before. He has to be responsible for the whole Dilong clan and even the whole TIANYAO Xuanyu.


    However, I don''t know if God intended to hit Fang Hao in the face. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a voice coming from outside.


    "No, your highness! There''s something wrong with master long mastiff


    As soon as this word comes out, Fang Hao and bingyuelan look at each other and walk out quickly.


    After all, long mastiff is under Fang Hao, shouldering the orders given by Fang Hao. When waiting here, bingyuelan tells the Dilong people that if there is something that can''t be solved, you can come to her.


    I didn''t expect that it was only long before something happened.


    When I went out, I saw a dragon with a face full of anxiety, but was stopped by the five strong gods.


    "Let him come."


    Ice moon blue waved her hand, and the earth dragon was able to come over.


    When he got close, Fang Hao frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with the Dragon mastiff?"


    The Earth Dragon had not seen Fang Hao, and looked at bingyuelan with some doubts: "Your Highness, this is..."


    If you don''t have the identity, you can''t tell me.


    "He is the eldest son of your dragon mastiff, that is, Fang Hao, the head of your dragon clan."


    On hearing this, the dragon was stunned, then he was shocked and rushed to square Hao.


    "See the patriarch!"


    Fang Hao shrugged: "directly, what happened to the Dragon mastiff?"


    The new clan leader''s fierce, this earth dragon also heard, smell speech, rush busy way.


    "The Hui nationality is long, the Dragon mastiff is few Cough, general long mastiff. These days, he led us to collect the White Wolf tribe. As a result, the other party did not know where to find a strong human. General long mastiff was arrested and threatened to withdraw our troops. "


    "They also said


    "What else?"


    Fang Hao asked.


    "They also said that in 10 days, the white wolf people will be under the pressure of a large army, and completely overthrow the status of our local dragon people."


    The dragon also said this in anger.


    "Oh, a great army?"


    Fang Hao coldly smiles, this white wolf clan, still take oneself seriously?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    Although in the heart already had the plan, but in order to be safe, Fang Hao still opened his mouth to ask a sentence.


    "By the way, what''s the origin of the white wolf people? How dare they threaten to fight against the local dragon clan?"


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. He knew that even if there was no clan leader, the strength of the earth dragon clan was still very terrible.


    At this time, bingyuelan said: "the White Wolf clan is the heaven demon Xuanyu, the strongest race except the earth dragon clan. Before, before our bingpixian palace intervened, it was the white wolves and the earth dragons fighting each other, and there was no result for many years. "


    "No wonder."


    Fang Hao nodded and understood: "it seems that the White Wolf clan is the leader of the earth dragon clan. If you don''t care about the earth dragon clan, you will not want to seize power."


    After all, the reason why bingpixiangong intervened is only because Longtian, the leader of the Dilong clan, has no special significance to bingpixiangong when Longtian dies, so it should not interfere with it.


    On the other hand, just after the death of long Tian, the Dragon mastiff began to prepare for the complete annexation of all races, which was to force the white wolf race to the absolute road.


    In the past, they had been able to live in peace, only because although the White Wolf clan was subordinate to the Dilong clan, it was not greatly affected. However, once it was annexed, it was equivalent to that the whole white wolf people had been operating for so many years, but they had made a wedding dress for others.


    In this way, if the senior level of the White Wolf tribe has no opinion, then there will be ghosts. Moreover, it is normal to say that there are even strong human beings to help us.


    Seeing Fang Hao in meditation, bingyue blue asked, "Fang Hao, do you want me to help you?"


    Obedient words, as long as you obey the command of the whole world.


    This is naturally the simplest way, but Fang Hao did not agree.


    After seeing the ice moon blue, Fang Hao chuckled and said, "Yuelan, you should go back first. I can handle the affairs by myself."


    "But..."


    Bingyuelan wants to say something, but is stopped by Fang Hao.


    "I''m a man. I can''t always have a soft meal. What''s more, I have confidence."


    "This All right


    Fang Hao so insisted, ice moon blue also has no way, also as he said, a man, if always eat soft food, really not suitable.


    "However, you must be careful. If you encounter any problem that cannot be solved, please come to bingpixian palace to find me directly."


    Ice moon blue finally told the way.


    "Well, I will."


    Fang Hao nodded, indicating that she was at ease.


    See this, ice moon blue just satisfied a smile: "good, then I left first, take care of yourself!"


    A minute later, looking at the five figures leaving in the sky, Fang Hao took a long breath.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use the simplest way to unify the heaven demon Xuanyu, but he thinks in his heart that he won''t do so.


    And bingyuelan, they will be enemies sooner or later, but at the same time, Fang Hao is also very clear about their gratitude.


    To say that it''s just a simple enemy, Fang Hao will never be stingy to use the other side, but he saved his life several times and even helped himself a lot. Fang Hao really doesn''t want to owe bingyuelan any more.


    Maybe not this time.


    After sighing for a while, Fang Hao looked at the Dragon next to him.


    "By the way, how is the demon clan?"


    Fang Hao and suddenly thought of the ghost family with the ghost snow and asked.


    Hearing the speech, the earthworm said respectfully.


    "The demons were the first to merge with the Dilong in the past. Now, they are calling on other races and completing some simple tasks."


    "Well, good."


    Fang Hao said that he was satisfied with the outcome. With the strength of the demon clan, the dragon clan was safe.


    After asking about the matter of the demon clan, the following also returns to the main topic. A trace of ferocity flashed in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    "Come on, take me directly to the White Wolf clan. I want to see how strong the human beings are."


    If you can capture the Dragon mastiff alive, it is estimated that there will be the peak of Lingyuan at the worst. If this kind of strength is changed to before, Fang Hao will have to spend a lot of effort to solve this problem.


    But now no need, even Fang Hao is a little forced to treat each other, so as to find a guy to try.


    Since the transformation of his strength, he got the ten thousand Poison Sword. He had no chance to do it during this period of time, but he was suffocated.


    Although you can''t use ten thousand Poison Sword to deal with white wolf, it''s good to be active.


    The earthworm obviously didn''t trust Fang Hao. He stammered: "that, that So, just the two of us? Would you like me to inform the army and come along? "


    "No need."


    Fang Hao is quite confident. In fact, he also has the capital of self-confidence.


    "Just a white wolf, I''m enough."


    With his words, Dilong is a little unconvinced. After all, he has not seen Fang Hao''s real strength.Fang Hao chuckled: "boy, don''t believe it, everything, when you will know, now, take me to the past."


    "OK..."


    Fang Hao''s words are said to this share, if he does not agree, it is a bit inappropriate.


    Soon, Fang Hao flew in a direction under the guidance of this earthworm.


    As the king of TIANYAO Xuanyu, the Dilong nationality occupies the most favorable and fertile geographical position, which is the center of the whole TIANYAO Xuanyu region. The Bailang clan is located in an area to the east of the Dilong clan, about several hundred miles away.


    On the way, Fang Hao also saw a lot of magical humanoid races. Before going to the fall God swamp, they almost took remote roads and never met other ethnic groups.


    This time, Fang Hao opened a lot of horizons.


    And Fang Hao''s heart is more curious, these mixed blood, in the end is how to appear.


    Almost all the demon clans in the sky demon Xuanyu region have the blood of half human. On the other hand, isn''t it the mixture of human and monster?


    At the thought of this, Fang Hao felt a chill. However, he just thought about how the demon clan came into being. Fang Hao didn''t know the real answer.


    In order to avoid the Dragon mastiff suffering from serious damage, Fang Hao''s speed is very fast, even because the strength of the local dragon around him is too weak and slow, he directly pulls his hands and winds in the sky.


    When we arrived at the Dilong people, it was already dusk.


    In the sky, nine Twilight afterglow, reflected in the whole territory of the White Wolf clan.


    It is also worthy of being the second largest race in the TIANYAO Xuanyu region. The territory of the white wolf people is larger than that of the Dilong people.


    Of course, the reason is that there are not many Dilong, but the White Wolf clan, on the contrary, is bustling at a glance.


    There is a gate in each of the eight directions of the territory. Other places are basically surrounded by a circle of walls.


    Ordinary people want to enter, they have to fly, or face the entrance guard inspection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    Looking at the very busy White Wolf territory below, Fang Hao''s Earth Dragon hesitated: "that clan leader, we really want to go down?"


    Although it is a noble Earth Dragon, but looking at a large number of white wolves below, also feel headache.


    Just before, they were taught a good lesson by these guys.


    "Down?"


    Fang Hao shrugged: "think more, let them out in a moment."


    Then, Fang Hao asked again, "by the way, how many people did you come last time?"


    The Dragon said: "a total of 300 Guiyuan peak, three Lingyuan, not including the Dragon mastiff general."


    "And the others?"


    Fang Hao looked around and asked.


    "All in a few miles away, general long mastiff was arrested, the brothers are not willing to leave, they are here to guard, ready to wait for your highness, but did not expect to see the patriarch you."


    The Dragon explained.


    After listening, Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "just right, you should go to other members first, and then you will come over and prepare for the White Wolf clan."


    "This is not necessary."


    The Earth Dragon took out the small crystal from his arms, "if the clan leader wants to inform them to come, he can directly urge the signal crystal."


    "Oh, I don''t see. What else? "


    taking over the crystal, Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Also this one, or general long mastiff has given to his subordinates."


    "Enough."


    Fang Hao called out: "in this case, you are far away, a moment of fighting, don''t hurt you by mistake."


    The Dragon hesitated: "patriarch, can you do it alone?"


    Fang Hao glanced at him: "I''ll see for a while."


    Having said that, he did not pay attention to him any more, and Fang Hao''s eyes fell to the ground.


    Invisibly, Zhenyuan diffuses, and a violent breath spreads with Fang Hao as the center. All over the body, the feeling of depression is increasing geometrically.


    The Earth Dragon around him suddenly changed his expression. He felt the breath on Fang Hao''s body and was scared away for several meters.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s palm, a group of powerful forces gathered together, and the surrounding space gave out a piercing whistling sound, and the Earth Dragon still kept a good distance. If according to Fang Hao''s current prestige, continue to stay around, it is really likely to be hurt by mistake.


    Fang Hao smiles on his face and breathes more than ten times. The strength of the deep and shallow condensation has reached a rather terrible intensity.


    "Go to me!"


    His hands suddenly threw out, and the terrible force gathered in front of him was like a cannon ball, and fell down.


    Of course, Fang Hao did not face a crowded place, but could choose a remote location.


    After all, these guys, after a period of time, are their own hands, hurt one, and then trouble a point.


    However, although Fang Hao did not aim at the crowd, but the power of this strike did not leave a hand.


    That group of forces overturned and hit the ground, and in an instant raised dozens of Zhang high smoke. The violent impact directly smashed the surrounding buildings.


    Simply some buildings, no casualties, but the huge movement here, instantly attracted the attention of the strong white wolf clan.


    Not a moment after the force burst, more than a dozen streamers came flying on the ground.


    The figure of its Hao is surrounded by several sides, waiting for the way quietly.


    "Who are you?"


    At least all of them were in the realm of Lingyuan. Among them, a werewolf in a white robe, with a breath on his body, reached a terrible demigod.


    He opened the mouth just now.


    saw as like as two peas of the ten white wolves, Fang Hao, who felt a bit strange. They looked exactly like the legendary werewolves in their memory.


    Seeing the White Wolf headed by his eyes, Fang Hao picked his eyebrows and said, "Laozi Fang Hao, it''s important to come to you today, and announce something by the way?"


    If it was not for the depth of Fang Hao, these guys would have killed Fang Hao directly.


    Dare to attack the White Wolf clan, and come to them? It''s death.


    But now, the head of the White Wolf, eyes shining: "who are you looking for?"


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "two days ago, did you catch a dragon mastiff here? I''m here today to take him back. Do you have any questions? "


    "Human beings, do you know what you''re talking about? Who do you think you are, you dare to come to our white wolf people?"


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, one of the white wolves in Lingyuan realm couldn''t help but look at Fang Hao.


    Fang haobing didn''t care, his expression was very indifferent.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about, and I think that as the head of the Dilong clan and the king of TIANYAO Xuanyu, I''m qualified to come here to ask for people."


    "And I''ll let you know that you can accept the integration, otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    Fang Hao''s words are full of threat.The White Wolf, who just yelled, was stunned to hear that Fang Hao claimed to be the clan leader of the dragon clan.


    In fact, not only he, but also other white wolves were stunned.


    Finally, the White Wolf, who was in the semi divine realm, took the lead to react and looked up and down at Fang Hao for a long time.


    "How do you really prove that?"


    Fang Hao gently smile: "I do not need to prove with you, also have no interest, either obediently hand in, or, I go down to look for, choose one?"


    "Well, what if I don''t choose either?"


    As the head of the White Wolf clan for so many years, in addition to the four immortal people, it is the first time that human beings dare to talk to him like this.


    In the body, his real yuan has begun to mobilize, ready to hand, Fang Hao will be chopped under the claw.


    Fang Hao felt the fluctuation of the real element around him. He still did not move. He chuckled and said, "it seems that you are choosing the second way?"


    "Hum! The arrogant fellow, die


    Finally, the White Wolf clan leader couldn''t help but attack Fang Hao.


    In the space, the instant surging layers of ripples, Zhenyuan waves generally swept open, his hands, the long claw print through the penetration of the fierce.


    A claw returned to Fang Hao. When the claw crossed in the air, it even left a long mark in the space, showing its terrifying power.


    Seeing this, the other 11 white wolves of Lingyuan realm all burst out and attacked Fang Hao from all angles.


    Twelve attacks sealed all the retreating positions of Fang Hao, and the whole space and every corner were taken care of.


    In the distance, seeing this scene of the Earth Dragon, the heart hung up.


    Although Fang Hao''s breath was really terrible when he launched the attack just now, could he really stop it in the face of so many terrorist attacks?


    At this time, Zhenyuan, who is lingering over there, is expected to be killed instantly by his early Lingyuan state.


    However, strangely, in the face of a deadly attack, Fang Hao''s body did not change.


    He, this is to fight with each other?


    All the attackers, as well as the Earth Dragon''s heart, raised such an idea.


    But if you think about it, it''s impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    Face to face, such a wave can be called a killer attack, unless Fang Hao is crazy.


    Even ordinary demigods, under this kind of attack, have to weigh carefully.


    However, no matter what the idea is, the attack has already fallen. The White Wolf clan leader has almost imagined that Fang Hao died under his own sharp claws.


    However, when they were less than three feet away from Fang Hao, Fang Hao moved.


    As mentioned before, Fang Hao is not learning magic or martial arts. Therefore, the most simple and crude way to deal with the attack is directly chosen.


    After releasing the power of convergence, Fang Hao''s breath soared from the beginning of Lingyuan to the middle of Lingyuan, then to the peak.


    Before, in order not to let ice moon blue doubt, Fang Hao did not show strength, after all, he just broke through Lingyuan in front of her. But as soon as I come back, it will become the peak of Lingyuan. It will be very troublesome to explain.


    Now, bingyuelan is not around, and Fang Hao has nothing to worry about, so he has to go all out.


    With a wave of his hand, 20 streamers of light condensed from Zhenyuan flew out, of which 11 rushed to the strong Lingyuan.


    The other nine ways attack the White Wolf clan leader. As a semi God strong man, Fang Hao naturally gives him some special treatment.


    The sudden appearance of streamer, let them a little unprepared, more important or Fang Hao''s own strength.


    How could they have imagined that Fang Hao, such a young guy, had reached the peak of Lingyuan. Judging from the strength of his body, it was not the peak of general Lingyuan.


    This is very obvious when the 11 white wolves in Lingyuan realm were mercilessly blasted away.


    Finally, the White Wolf patriarch, facing the nine streamers, kept waving his claws, and the space was marked with traces.


    After all, the semi God stands on a god word, which is much stronger than Fang Hao imagined. But it''s just a lot stronger, and it doesn''t reach the level that Fang Hao can face up to.


    The White Wolf clan chief tore up nine streamers and saw that he came to Fang Hao, and his claws were about to fall.


    Fang Hao naturally won''t wait to be killed. Compare speed with him?


    The next moment, the White Wolf patriarch only felt a flower in front of him, and then? Then his face changed and he wanted to turn around.


    Results just turned back, Fang Hao''s body shape has come to him, a heavy blow fell on his face.


    Fang Hao didn''t show mercy. With his strong power, he directly blasted the White Wolf clan leader to the ground, and smashed a big hole.


    Several other white wolves in Lingyuan realm were all lying around and wailing.


    For these guys, Fang Hao didn''t kill them at all. He didn''t even use heavy hands. They just made the other party lose their fighting ability temporarily.


    "Well, are you ready now?"


    Fang Hao, from a commanding position, looked at the White Wolf clan leader a group of guys.


    "You


    White Wolf patriarch finally stood up, heard Fang Hao''s words, can''t help but spit blood, he gnash teeth way.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. Someone will take care of you."


    Voice down, he waved, the sky suddenly burst out bright fireworks.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao sneered: "Yo, move to rescue soldiers? I''ll see who you can call


    After a while, it was still the territory of the White Wolf tribe. A light spot flashed down, and even though it had already appeared in Fang Hao''s sight.


    It has to be said that when this figure appeared, Fang haogang''s joking expression completely disappeared. Instead, it was a little serious.


    "Boy, who are you? Dare to come to Laozi''s territory to find trouble?"


    Looking at the figure opposite, Fang Hao was a little surprised.


    A hundred meters in front of him, standing in the air at this time, is a handsome boy in a white robe, looking less than 20 years old.


    What really attracted Fang Hao was the smell on this guy.


    "God state?"


    Looking at each other, Fang Hao asked with great interest.


    "Hum, why don''t you get out of here?"


    Seeing the other side say his own realm, the young man laughed arrogantly, looked at the twelve guys lying on the ground and shook his head.


    "No, you beat me. Today, you can''t leave."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if I want to go, you can''t stop me."


    "Oh? You can try it. "


    The young man confidently smiles, and then he reaches out and slaps his fingers.


    "Lingyuan peak? In front of Laozi, it is not enough to see! Today, let you see what is the power of heaven and earth


    After that, he did not see any other action, but the world began to change color. The sky, which had already set in the west, was completely dark, just like the night without stars.


    Between heaven and earth, flying sand and stone, wind howling, young standing in the storm, as if the core of the whole heaven and earth. Along with it, there is a terrible pressure.


    The Earth Dragon in the distance, faced with the pressure, at the beginning of Lingyuan, he was unable to maintain the flying state and fell down."The power of the road..."


    Feeling the constant movement around him, as well as the pressure on his body, Fang Hao instantly judged what the other party had done.


    This is the true meaning of his fight against the powerful in the realm of Dalao. The strength of the breath alone is much stronger than that of the heaven and the world.


    Fang Hao felt that the other side should not have used all his strength.


    At this time, Fang Hao, standing between heaven and earth, is like a boat in the sea, facing a hurricane and tsunami.


    His clothes were hunting, but his look had not changed much. If you have to say yes, it is expectation.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s picture, the teenager is obviously dissatisfied.


    "Hum, if you ask for mercy from me now, you may be spared your life, otherwise, I will kill you! Facing the power of the road, just Lingyuan, but a mole ant, do you still want to resist


    Compared with killing people, he preferred to conquer others. Fang Hao was able to defeat many powerful people of the White Wolf clan alone, which made him interested in it.


    It''s a pity to kill like this.


    Fang Hao laughed: "the power of the road? Avenue? I have it too


    Facing the strong man in the God state, Fang Hao dare not hide his strength even though he is confident again.


    "Jiugong Avenue!"


    Corner of the mouth rose, Fang Hao did not have any action, but in his eyes, a colorful glow flashed in an instant.


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s body, out of thin air, rises a nine palace pattern, revolving around his body.


    Nine big characters full of mysterious atmosphere appear and emerge.


    With a sound from Fang Hao.


    "Go


    Flying around in the sky, nine characters are flying around.


    Fang Hao''s side, soon became a sea of rosy clouds, just like a dream fairyland. As soon as it appeared, he destroyed more than half of the visions of heaven and earth condensed by the youth opposite him.


    Two people, two people''s different power of the road, like two waves against each other, no one is willing to give in half a step.


    Seeing this, the expression on the youth''s face stagnated for a few seconds. He didn''t expect that Fang Hao was so powerful.


    It''s just Lingyuan realm. With the power of the great road, they fight together with their own divine realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    The terrorist power generated by the force of the great road directly turns the scope covered by the power into a forbidden area. Anything intending to break into it will be torn into pieces by the force.


    Fang Hao''s expression didn''t change a lot, but it was the youth side. He had already taken up his contempt for Fang Hao and tried his best to export the power of the road.


    But as time went on, he was shocked to find that the scope of the influence of the power of the road on his side was gradually reduced. In other words, it was suppressed by the force of Fanghao Avenue.


    "How could that be possible?"


    He was shocked in his heart. The gifted Lingyuan genius, however, could only activate the power of the Tao, but it was only a part of it.


    But Fang Hao actually suppressed his own divine state? Or just by the power of the road?


    But for his own experience, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    When will Lingyuan realm be able to blow up the sky like this?


    He can still remember that he used to challenge demigod with the peak of Lingyuan, but he couldn''t find the north.


    Seeing that the other side''s face changed greatly, Fang Hao said with a light smile: "the divine realm, it seems that it is just so. Look at the strength of your way, just break through?"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s ridicule, only the young man snorted coldly.


    "Don''t think that the power of the great road is powerful, you can do whatever you want, take the move!"


    He believes that even if Fang Hao is powerful, he can never be easily urged. This is his opportunity.


    If facing others, he may be right, but this guy, on Fang Hao.


    Compared with Fang Hao''s control of Tao, the consequences can be thought of almost without guessing.


    The young man''s hands in front of the body out of a mysterious fingerprint, the force of the whole body Road, was stimulated to, into thousands of streamers toward Fang Hao.


    He didn''t believe that Fang Hao could accurately urge the power of the road to block the attack.


    Between heaven and earth, thunder rolling, lightning, and thousands of streamers flying, it is like the end of the world.


    These streamers are the strength of the road after being strengthened, just like a sharp knife, piercing Fang Hao''s whole body strength.


    It was almost instantaneous. On the whole, the sun is shining like a thousand lights.


    The force of the road is constantly exploding around Fang Hao, and a circle of hurricanes is sweeping the space.


    Looking at the sky that can hardly be seen directly, the earthworm following Fang Hao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Is this the God level battle? It''s just too terrible.


    Immediately, he was a little worried about Fang Hao. It seemed that the patriarch had not reached the divine realm. Could he still live under such an attack?


    Anyway, he didn''t feel much hope for himself. Would it be so cool for the Dilong people?


    Those who lay on the ground, when they saw this scene, they all showed their joy. The White Wolf clan leader, even more, laughed directly.


    "Hateful guy, finally dead, ha ha, dare to be arrogant!"


    Several other white wolves, are also cheering.


    However, in the sky, the young man''s face has not been very good-looking, clearly all the attacks hit, the power erupted in front of him, even he did not dare to meet.


    However, in this case, in the sky, the vision driven by the force of Fanghao Avenue did not dissipate.


    This also shows that Fang Hao is not dead, otherwise, the power of the road will dissipate in the first time.


    "Sorry."


    Sure enough, just when everyone thought Fang Hao was cool, the sound of Fang Hao''s laughter rang out in the middle of the explosion.


    "Sometimes, the power of the road is so powerful that you can do whatever you want."


    The next moment, a hurricane swept by, taking Fang Hao''s standing position as the center, such as the wind rolls up the remnant clouds. The young man''s strength of the road, which has just been pressed up, is quickly recoiled.


    But Fang Hao''s figure, completely appears in the rear, even if his clothes are not damaged.


    Around him, nine big characters circled to form a shield wall, protecting Fang Hao in the center.


    All the attacks just now fell on it, and Fang Haocai was not injured.


    "Is it my turn now?"


    Fang Hao smiles faintly, and does not give the other party time to think. In the sky, driven by the power of his road, countless sharp blades formed by the power of the road bombard the youth all over the sky.


    Although these sharp blades condensed by the power of the great road are very messy, they can be condensed into a nine palace array from the overall perspective.


    The whole world, almost all because of the sky edge down.


    "Not good!"


    The boy suddenly felt bad, and felt the terrible smell of flying towards him. He didn''t even have the idea to resist, so he turned his head and ran away.


    Under Fang Hao''s control, the speed of those sharp blades was extremely terrifying, and almost kept pace with the young people who were trying to dodge.


    Under no circumstances, the young man had to defend himself.


    "Star road! MeteorWhile fleeing, the young man drank in his mouth. Then, in the sky, the clouds rolled wildly. The next moment, there was a meteor falling.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao was slightly surprised. It was an interesting road to enter the Tao with stars and control the stars.


    According to this guy''s talent, if he can reach the peak, he will definitely be a guy with great fighting power. For a moment, Fang Hao didn''t want to kill each other.


    Fang Hao is ready to develop in the world of Dalao. What is most lacking now is talents.


    If this guy can be subdued, it will definitely be of great help to the development of heaven in the future. Moreover, he really lacks a strong one in the divine realm.


    In this case


    "Go!"


    When Fang Hao waved, all the blades were divided into nine parts under his control.


    And that falling meteor, not directly hit the ground, but by the youth, like playing ball in general, in the body rotation.


    The diameter of the meteor is hundreds of meters. It can be imagined that if the meteor hits the ground directly, its power will be able to level off the whole territory of the White Wolf tribe.


    At this time, the meteor dense with a layer of fiery red power, to resist the attack from nine directions.


    However, the result is not ideal. Although it is already his strongest defense, Fang Hao''s attack can be easily resisted. What''s more, there is an increase of nine palaces.


    Under the attack of innumerable sharp blades, cracks constantly appear on the meteor, and the whole body size is also sharply reduced.


    The young man''s expression became more and more ugly, and his face became a little pale, because at this time, the shooting star dancing in his hand broke.


    As the saying goes, water drips through the stone. Although several sharp blades can''t cause great damage to meteors, they can''t hold too many.


    In the end, when the body size is reduced to a certain extent, it is broken into countless pieces.


    At this time, the blade in the sky only lost two-thirds, and there was enough to cut him into pieces.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to come out once and I''ll die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    The boy scolded, but now it''s too late to regret. The blade is getting closer and closer to him.


    However, those sharp blades did not cut his body into pieces as he imagined, and thousands of sharp blades were so stagnant at a distance of about one foot from his body.


    Then, in his surprised eyes, those sharp edges turned into countless stars and disappeared into space.


    Seeing this scene, the boy didn''t respond to it. He looked up and looked at Fang Hao, who was still standing in the sky.


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing the momentum of the other party when he first came, he was obviously ready to take his life. Why did he stop suddenly now?


    What do you want to ask him


    Fang Hao didn''t go around the Bush, and he said what he thought.


    The young man was obviously stunned by Fang Hao''s words, and then he reacted for a moment.


    He pointed to his nose. "Do you want me to be a little brother?"


    There was something strange in his words.


    Fang Hao didn''t care, nodded: "yes, just say, how can you submit to me?"


    "Interesting."


    Unexpectedly, the young man even laughed: "I admit that you are very strong, stronger than me, but I want Laozi to submit, but it is not so simple. Answer me a question. If I am satisfied, I can promise you to mix with you."


    There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "As for that, if I''m not satisfied, even if I die in battle, I won''t give in, my God Laozi is not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death! "


    When the teenager talks, he can''t help but sweat. Damn it, he almost burst out his identity.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t know what this guy just said, Tianqiu. He nodded.


    "Yes, you can ask."


    Fang Hao shrugged.


    "What do you want to do with me?"


    Young people also have no nonsense, throw out their own problems.


    Fang Hao a Leng: "what kind of problem is this?"


    Take younger brother, of course, in order to do things for yourself, otherwise, do you have to offer?


    "You tell me, I know."


    The boy said with a smile.


    In this way, on the contrary, it is a bit of a teenager in the selection of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao spread out his hands: "I want you to overthrow the four immortal families with me. How can I be afraid?"


    In fact, he was just joking. Unexpectedly, the teenager thought for a moment.


    "You dare say so."


    The boy grinned at Fang Hao and then laughed: "but I like it!"


    He clenched his fist: "although I don''t know if what you said is true or not, I have to say that I am very satisfied with your answer."


    "So you are Yes? "


    Fang Hao is a little confused. What''s the situation? What the hell is this guy up to.


    In fact, if you let him know the origin of this guy, he won''t be surprised. Tian Qiu, these two words, Fang Hao has never heard of, but for some people, these two words are absolutely taboo.


    However, in any case, it is really the acceptance of the youth.


    "In the next night Tianxun, see the boss!"


    Night Tianxun stretched out his hand and clasped his fist, and then he saluted Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao is still a bit muddled up to now, but the reaction is still quick, nodding and laughing.


    "Tianxun It''s a good name. Don''t worry. I''ll be good for you in the future


    "It doesn''t matter to me."


    Night Tianxun smile: "just a person is also boring, can have someone to play together, also can have more fun."


    Fang Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It was the first time he heard that he recognized others as the boss because of this idea.


    However, in any case, taking over is really taking over.


    After surrender, ye Tianxun faced Fang Hao again. He didn''t look arrogant at the beginning. He even claimed that he had changed from Laozi to me. The other one was a boss. He called himself very diligent.


    In fact, the change of the situation here is just half a cup of tea. Before all the people watching the war from afar, they saw that night Tianxun made a salute to Fang Hao.


    Then the two people fell in front of the twelve strong white wolf people in harmony.


    After a period of rest, these guys were able to stand up. Seeing two people coming, the White Wolf clan leader was a little confused about the situation.


    "That Lord Tianxun You are... "


    Night Tianxun is really, directly spread out his hand and said: "Oh, I am brother Fang''s younger brother now. After a while, the elder brother will say something, and you will do as you please."


    He said casually, but when the White Wolf clan leader heard this, his face turned gray.


    "This Lord Tianxun, you... "


    The amount of information in yetianxun''s sentence is too large. Why, how long does it take for yetianxun to rebel?


    Isn''t this guy a strong God? How can you recognize a Lingyuan human as the boss?However, the fact hit his face again. Seeing his incoherence, yetianxun frowned.


    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    With that, the breath of the strong man in God''s realm stirred up again.


    Although facing Fang Hao, he is a younger brother, but in the face of this small white wolf clan patriarch, he ate to death. "No! Dare not


    The pressure from the face, let the White Wolf patriarch, and the several around, in the heart is a thrill, the White Wolf patriarch quickly open his mouth to show weakness.


    At this time, Fang Hao said: "don''t beat around the bush."


    He looked at the twelve white wolves in front of him, with a playful expression on his face: "I have told you the purpose of my coming today. Now, I have also played, and I will give you two ways."


    "Surrender, or destroy."


    "We..."


    The White Wolf clan leader hesitated, and looked at each other''s eyes, and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Finally, he could only sigh for a long time.


    Immediately, he was the first to kneel down in front of Fang Hao: "White Wolf clan chief, see my king!"


    This name is the name of the king clan leader in the heaven demon Xuanyu.


    Fang Hao is not polite to these guys. The word "boss" can''t be called casually.


    As the White Wolf clan leaders all knelt down, the other eleven looked at each other, and all knelt down and made a kneeling ceremony.


    "See my king!"


    "Get up."


    Fang Hao waved his hand and didn''t care what he was called, but he didn''t like others kneeling in front of him. Make yourself like a slave owner.


    "Thank you king!"


    When all the white wolves of the White Wolf clan got up, Fang Hao said, "now take me to find the Dragon mastiff. Where did you lock him?"


    The top priority is to rescue Long''ao first. Many things are too troublesome to solve on his own.


    "Yes


    This time, the White Wolf patriarch didn''t talk nonsense, and he was very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to the Dragon mastiff before, otherwise he would die today.


    Even the Tianxun adult has become the little brother of this guy. What is his fierce degree?


    However, no matter how he feels, Fang Hao is only the peak of Lingyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    After that, things went very smoothly. Led by the White Wolf clan leader, he quickly found the place where the Dragon mastiff was held and released.


    The identity of the Dragon mastiff is placed there. The White Wolf nationality has not done anything inhuman to it. It is basically confined in a place with many guards on the periphery to ensure that the Dragon mastiff cannot escape.


    The place of detention is the corner of the White Wolf nationality, a remote courtyard, surrounded by a circle of guards.


    The head of the White Wolf clan walked in the front, and many guards saluted when they saw the leader coming.


    "Hello, clan leader!"


    He might have answered, but now he just wants to get rid of the trouble.


    "My king, the Dragon mastiff is in it."


    Open the door, white wolf clan chief respectfully way.


    "Well."


    Nodding, Fang Hao looked around the circle. Although it was simple and crude, the environment was quite good. It seemed that the Dragon mastiff did not suffer from any torture.


    This is the best, Fang Hao can say anything else, but if someone dares to torture his people, this matter can not be so simple to solve.


    Dragon mastiff is practicing in the yard. These two days, after the white wolf people caught him here, he did not pay attention to him. Even if it was practicing, no one stopped him.


    This is also a kind of self-confidence. The White Wolf nationality has a semi God, and even the strong God state. Even after ten years of practice, the Dragon mastiff can not run.


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and saw the people coming in.


    However, his eyes were completely attracted by a man.


    "Boss!"


    Dragon mastiff suddenly got up and rushed forward. Then he noticed the White Wolf patriarch beside Fang Hao and the boy in Shenjing who had been captured by Fang Hao with one move the other day.


    "What''s up, boy? You''re not suffering?"


    Fang Hao asked with a smile.


    Dragon mastiff''s face is red: "boss, how did you get caught, how not to let your highness hand?"


    Smell speech, Fang Hao a Leng, what thing?


    But then he understood why he said this. He looked at these guys around him and found himself alone in it. Although there was a earthworm, in this case, it was not the same.


    At first glance, it''s a bit like being caught by the White Wolf clan.


    The Dragon mastiff body is the true yuan to emerge, the violent breath immediately will rush to come over, Fang Hao hastily opens his mouth.


    "Wait! Don''t do it


    This guy is really acute. Fang Hao is helpless.


    Dragon mastiff still did not put away the real yuan, he resolutely said: "why, with your strength, we fight with them, you have a chance to escape!"


    After that, he even started a blow directly. If it was someone else, ye Tianxun would have done it without saying a word.


    But it seems that this guy is Fang Hao''s, so he has to look at Fang Hao and wait for his reaction.


    As for the white wolf people, seeing this scene, they did not dare to start.


    Although the Dragon mastiff is a little strange, the attack still falls, and the target is the White Wolf clan chief.


    "Young master! Don''t do it


    The Earth Dragon behind Fang Hao exclaimed.


    The next moment, Fang Hao made a decisive move, flashed in front of the White Wolf clan chief, and stretched out a hand.


    Dragon mastiff is now in the early Lingyuan period. Fang Hao doesn''t motivate Zhenyuan in the face of him, so he easily blocks the attack.


    What are you doing, boss


    The Dragon mastiff was startled by Fang Hao''s action and quickly stopped.


    Fang Hao was a little helpless: "I said, can''t we make clear the situation before we start?"


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    Long mastiff a face of doubt, he did not understand, his boss, how on the contrary is to help the White Wolf clan chief?


    Fang Hao picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "who told you that I was arrested?"


    "Er..."


    The Dragon mastiff was confused: "was not caught? What''s the situation? "


    Fang Hao didn''t want to explain to him, so he snapped his finger at the White Wolf clan leader.


    "Well, what should you call me now?"


    The head of the White Wolf clan was speechless in his heart, but Fang Hao opened his mouth, and he didn''t dare to disobey him.


    He went forward and bowed.


    "My king..."


    Hearing this address, the Dragon mastiff was stunned: "this What''s going on? "


    At this time, or the Earth Dragon came first and told the whole story.


    After listening, the Dragon mastiff glared a pair of longan: "Crouching trough, boss, are you so fierce?"


    He can still remember that Fang Hao broke through the Lingyuan realm on the same day with himself. Nearly a month later, he had just stabilized his realm. But now he is told that Fang Hao has been able to challenge the strong in the divine realm and win over the other side.


    He suddenly has a kind of dream feeling, oneself, can''t be still awake?


    Seeing his expression, Fang Haobai glanced at him: "Why are you still in a daze? How do you want to stay here?"


    "Cough, it''s not..."The Dragon mastiff coughed twice, came up, and looked at Fang Hao with adoration on his face: "I just didn''t expect that, boss, you are such a loser. I knew I would wait for you to come back and do it again."


    What he said, of course, refers to the White Wolf tribe. Originally, he thought that with their army of dragon people, they could easily crush the White Wolf tribe. On the contrary, he was almost crushed by others.


    Even without the help of night sky search, the strength of the White Wolf clan is enough for their dragon people to drink a pot.


    At present, they don''t even have Lingyuan peak, but the White Wolf clan is the patriarch of the demigod realm.


    But now, he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Fang Hao faint smile: "of course, don''t worry, follow me, you will see more in the future."


    "Well! I will follow the boss to death


    The Dragon mastiff looks firm, he is really looking forward to, with such a powerful boss, he will go to what extent in the future.


    After the rescue of the Dragon mastiff, things are very simple, half an hour later.


    White Wolf assembly hall.


    The conference hall of the white wolf people is in a huge palace building, but it is magnificent, which fully shows the powerful details of the white wolf people.


    However, no matter how strong the inside information is, the absolute strength is also bullshit.


    At this time, Fang Hao sat on the throne of the White Wolf clan, overlooking the whole hall.


    Night Tianxun and dragon mastiff stand around him respectively.


    Under the throne, there are hundreds of white wolves standing neatly. They are all dressed in gorgeous clothes. These are the whole white wolf clan, all the high-level. They all gather here.


    The chief of the White Wolf clan is now standing at the front of the line, respectfully standing.


    The whole story, he has informed all the White Wolf clan high-level, now, these guys, a look is not very good-looking.


    Think about it. After all, if they are a little submissive, their present rights will inevitably be impacted and their noble status will not be restored.


    "My king, the senior management of the White Wolf clan has been summoned here in accordance with your instructions."


    The head of the White Wolf clan took the lead.


    Fang Hao nodded slightly, glancing over a group of white wolves, and finally a smile appeared on his face.


    "The reason why I''m here is needless to say. I don''t talk nonsense. Here''s what I want to announce."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    "I believe that there are some things that your patriarch has told you, and I will not talk nonsense here. But, do you have any objection? Don''t want to be obedient to me


    When he spoke, his eyes did not move from these guys. Somehow, Fang Hao did not exert any strength, but brought them a strong oppression.


    The voice dropped for a long time, no one dared to speak. In fact, after this, if he really opened his mouth, he was looking for death.


    Originally, they respected the night sky search. Now they have become Fang Hao''s younger brother. If they resist in a desperate way, they will be fools.


    Fang Hao was quite satisfied with the reaction of the white wolves. He continued with a faint smile: "I am a very democratic person. I have given you the right of choice. Since there is no opinion, I think you agree."


    Looking at the white wolves, he said in a loud voice: "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. Even if it''s integration, you guys, as long as you are obedient and obedient, your existing power will not be greatly reduced, or even higher, it is not impossible."


    As soon as these words were said, a group of white wolves, who were still in a low mood, suddenly became spirited. To be honest, this is what they are most concerned about, that is, their own rights.


    After all, if you have been in a high position all the time, if you suddenly become a nobody and you have a huge gap, who can stand it.


    "My king You Is that true? Will our rights really not be affected? "


    At this time, a bold fellow below asked hesitantly.


    Fang Hao slightly nodded: "the impact is certainly there, after all, it is to integrate, but then, you will be assigned new positions."


    "You can think about it. When I completely unify the TIANYAO Xuanyu, you are all the first members of my heaven. Naturally, I will not treat you unfairly. Of course, the premise is that you are obedient!"


    The last two words, Fang Hao bite especially hard. For him, the most unbearable thing is not the low strength of his staff, but loyalty.


    Weak strength can be cultivated day after day, but if the beginning with a crooked mind, that is the most difficult to do.


    For him, there is still a lack of strength. The White Wolf clan, as the second largest clan group in the sky demon Xuanyu region, plays an important role. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to sit here and beep with them.


    Throw a word directly, either obedient, or die.


    However, for the sake of the future, we should pay more attention to the White Wolf clan.


    And what he can give these guys, which is exactly what they are interested in, should be power.


    Sure enough, listening to Fang Hao''s words, all the white wolves in the audience were shining in front of their eyes. If Fang Hao really said that, indeed, if the heaven demon Xuanyu was unified, their identities would certainly follow.


    Although it is good now, this is the upper limit. If there is a better development prospect, they are very happy.


    "In this case, my king, you can tell us directly what we can do for the White Wolf clan. As long as you tell us, we will never refuse to do anything."


    This is what the chief of the White Wolf clan said. He has the highest status in the White Wolf clan, so he should take a stand at this time. Although the words exaggerate a little, it can also be regarded as a sign of determination.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "well, in this case, I''m not polite."


    "At present, my plan is to integrate all the ethnic groups in the sky demon and Xuan domain as soon as possible. At that time, you will be integrated into the heaven that I have created and become a member of it. "


    "What you need to do now is to assist the Dilong people and integrate the major ethnic groups. You and the Dragon mastiff are responsible for the whole thing."


    "At that time, we will determine the status of the white wolf people in the heaven according to the contribution made by you in this matter. Of course, it also includes your status. Do you understand?"


    Fang Hao''s idea is very simple. Although the Dilong people are powerful, there is the White Wolf clan. It can be regarded as a lesson from him and the Dilong people.


    Although other races can''t compare with them, they are definitely not soft persimmons and can be pinched at will.


    In addition, the number of TIANYAO Xuanyu ethnic groups is too large. It takes too long to rely on the Dilong people. If the White Wolf tribe can join in, the efficiency can be doubled.


    On the other hand, it can also break in the relationship between the Dilong and the white wolves. The relationship between the two races has been tense. Now they are all their own people, so we must have more contact with each other to avoid accidents in the future.


    "Yes


    The head of the White Wolf clan saluted Fang Hao.


    "My king, please rest assured that the White Wolf clan will certainly live up to your expectations!"


    Fang Hao should be flattered by him. After all, he is the clan leader. His identity is there. He believes that Fang Hao will never let him be a guy who has a great influence on the White Wolf clan and then dominate the White Wolf clan.


    In this way, he has to let Fang Hao see his sincerity before this, otherwise, no one can guarantee what will happen after the fall.


    "Well, do it well. I won''t treat you badly."


    Fang Hao raised his mouth.This is the end of the speech. The following discussion is basically about how to work together to deal with other races.


    The final decision after the discussion was to let the strong men of the White Wolf and the Dilong people mix up and reorganize them into teams to go to different races.


    Among them, the White Wolf clan chief, night Tianxun, long mastiff, and finally Fang Hao, go directly to the race with the highest comprehensive strength.


    Long mastiff''s words, although only Lingyuan realm, but the prestige is placed there. In addition, the White Wolf tribe 11 Lingyuan strong all assigned to his command, I believe that no race dare to resist.


    As for Fang Hao and Fang Hao, the strength of the three of them can basically walk in the other races in the sky demon Xuan region. Even if it is only the half god state of the White Wolf clan, there will be no enemy.


    After the meeting, the management of the white wolf people left one after another to prepare and give notice.


    Outside the White Wolf clan, Fang Hao, long mastiff, and night Tianxun look at the White Wolf territory.


    Fang Hao called out: "this white wolf clan, it''s quite interesting. I thought it would be very troublesome to solve them, but I didn''t expect it would be so simple."


    Dragon mastiff said with a smile: "boss, it''s not your strength, you don''t know, these guys, in the face of our dragon race arrogant boundless."


    "Cut, that''s because your dragon people are weak."


    At this time, night Tianxun said: "I went to them before, and they were obedient for an hour."


    If you change to someone else, the Dragon mastiff will definitely open the door, but the night sky search, he dare not speak, who let others is the God of the strong.


    Fang Hao was white, and the night sky looked for a look: "say, I forgot to ask before, you this guy, so young to reach the divine realm, why come to the White Wolf clan?"


    "I don''t think there''s anything here that will appeal to you, right?"


    After such a long time of understanding, Fang Hao also made clear the position of Shenjing in the realm of Dalao. It''s just a little bit worse than that of the gods in all the worlds. However, with this guy''s age, where is he going to develop?


    But night Tianxun coughed twice.


    "Well..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    "It''s a nice day today..."


    After thinking about it for a while, the night Tianxun finally came up with such a sentence.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but he can''t.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and did not press for questions.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about that. The most important thing now is to integrate the heaven demon Xuanyu."


    Fang Hao doesn''t care about the origin of this guy. Anyway, as long as he is loyal, he is his brother.


    Yetian fumbled his chin and asked, "I said that the sky demon Xuanyu area I remember is good. It should be under the jurisdiction of bingpixian palace. There is also the background of ice soul fairy palace behind the earth dragon clan. You are so bold and bold to do everything in your own hands


    Even though he was proud, he chose the White Wolf clan as his own force instead of the Dilong clan, considering the side of bingpixian palace.


    Fang Hao this is good, just like a pair of ice soul fairy palace look inside the posture.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "why, are you afraid?"


    "Cut, fear?"


    Yetianxun turned his lips and said, "will I be afraid of them? Some hypocritical guys. I''m worried about your life, boss. It''s not very wise to offend the ice spirit palace now. "


    At this time, the Dragon mastiff finally found the opportunity to smile at night Tianxun: "you don''t have to worry about it. You don''t know. The reason why the eldest brother dares to do so is that his highness Bing in bingpixian palace speaks in person."


    "Your Highness ice?"


    Smell speech, night Tianxun looks at Fang Hao, surprised way: "ice moon blue?"


    "Well, it''s her, but don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with her."


    To be honest, it''s not important for him to have a soft meal.


    If he wants to create forces to seek the nether world, and to prepare for the later stage to fight against the four immortal clans, he must expand his power at all means, and the temptation of the heaven demon Xuanyu is very huge to him.


    In other words, Fang Hao may not necessarily accept bingyuelan''s good intentions.


    Night Tianxun heard this, but he shrugged: "of course you won''t have anything. People are ice moon blue, but if you have a fiance, boss, if you have anything with her, you can survive?"


    "Eh..."


    Fang Hao was slightly stunned: "do you have a fiance? Who is it? "


    Ye Tianxun looked at Fang Hao strangely: "you know bingyuelan. Don''t you know that the year before last, bingyuelan''s rite of passage was the first day of hunluoding''s marriage."


    Fang Hao was shocked for a while. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Now think about it, I am determined not to contact ice moon blue too much, is right.


    With his more than 100 years of experience, it is very clear that his relationship with bingyuelan is going in a certain direction.


    Fortunately, nothing happened in the falling God swamp. If it happened, I would not be a third party?


    Looking at Fang Hao''s unpredictable face, ye Tianxun doubted: "boss, what''s the matter with you? You don''t like ice moon blue, do you? "


    "Fuck you, or I''ll beat you!"


    Fang Hao glared at him: "don''t bullshit, business matters."


    After hearing these words from night Tianxun''s mouth, Fang Hao wants to say that he doesn''t have a ripple in his heart.


    He felt a little bit of doubt. If bingyuelan has a favorite person, why is he still unclear about his appearance?


    Look at ice moon blue, it doesn''t look like a half hearted slag girl.


    Pooh!


    Fang Hao secretly scolded himself. Now you LAN is still in a coma. What the hell do you think.


    After the idle talk, as Fang Hao said, it''s time to get down to business.


    After that, the three people first came to the place where the army of the Dilong nationality was located. They attached great importance to the White Wolf nationality and the Dragon mastiff, and dragged almost all the strong men of the Dilong nationality.


    In this way, on the contrary, it is more convenient to directly lead many earthworms back to the White Wolf clan.


    The White Wolf clan has those managers, and their actions are very fast. The matter of obedience to the Dilong people spreads quickly.


    There were some guys in the middle who disagreed or simply protested, but after a while, there were no different voices.


    Fang Hao was very satisfied with the overall efficiency of the White Wolf tribe.


    After the completion of the organization of effective forces on the White Wolf side, all the strong people of the two major ethnic groups are integrated into one place.


    After counting all the forces, Fang Hao got a few figures.


    First of all, the peak state of Guiyuan is 1800, including about 1000 of Dilong and 800 of Bailang.


    Compared with this, the realm of Lingyuan is poor, only 30.


    Eleven of them are from the White Wolf tribe, and the other 19 are the strong ones of the Dilong people.


    From this strength, we can also see that if it wasn''t for the half god realm of the White Wolf clan, the earth dragon clan would still have the upper hand.


    Of course, it can''t be counted like this. One of the strong will die one by one. Therefore, in the past, even if the Dilong clan was stronger than the White Wolf clan, they did not dare to fight for it.


    In this way, even if one of them wins the final victory, the winner will be seriously injured, and he will be killed in the heaven demon Xuanyu region where there are many ethnic groups.Therefore, there is no real large-scale fighting between the two ethnic groups, which leads to today''s scene.


    After the gathering was completed, the 1800 strong people who had returned to the top were disorganized and divided into 20 teams.


    In addition, Fang Hao, ye Tianxun, long mastiff, white wolf clan chief, and the remaining Lingyuan strong, a total of 25 teams.


    Later, Fang Hao got the information about the race strength of TIANYAO Xuanyu from the Dragon mastiff.


    After some discussion, it was decided that the first 20 were only responsible for gnawing some of the middle or lower ethnic groups, such as the demons.


    There may be strong Lingyuan among them, but in the face of 90 Guiyuan peaks, they can only drink hatred.


    After the assignment of each team''s ethnic scope, it will be implemented formally.


    In the end, only Fang Hao and other strong men are left in the White Wolf clan.


    Fang Hao pointed to the third race on the list of races and looked at several people around him: "this, who is going?"


    The third is the snake people, most of them are women, but their strength is not so good. Although it is far less than the second white wolf race, it is absolutely the existence of overlord for other races.


    Yetianxun yawned: "I''ll go for a walk."


    Fang Hao nodded: "well, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve done everything for the White Wolf clan. I''m afraid of these little snakes?"


    Finish saying, he also glanced at the list of eyes, and said: "come on, from the third to the tenth, I''ll pack it by myself, and you can share the rest."


    "Oh, it''s very exciting."


    Fang Hao looked at him and chuckled.


    Yetianxun grinned: "that''s not true. I''m still staring at it. When are you going to cross the realm of Dalao?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long."


    After that, the night sky search directly rose to the sky.


    After he left, Fang Hao arranged targets for the White Wolf clan chief, the Dragon mastiff, and the remaining Lingyuan strong.


    And he himself, as the eldest, was the top ten by night sky search. Naturally, he could not fall behind and directly included the 11th to 25th race.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    The whole process is surprisingly smooth.


    In the process of integration in the future, there are few voices of resistance. The other side has already accepted it.


    In fact, the reason is also very simple, the reason why the latter is so smooth is mainly the White Wolf tribe.


    Originally, the dragon people said that they wanted to unify the heaven demon Xuanyu. Most of the Yao people paid attention to the white wolf people.


    Who doesn''t know that the white wolves and the Dilong have always been enemies. If he wants to unify, the biggest problem is the white wolves.


    Even many races are ready to see the play. They are very curious. The Dragon mastiff sends out a message of unification just after the head of the clan has passed away. Is he looking for death or is he really capable.


    The fact is very clear that the Dilong people really have the ability, and the news that the white wolf people are included in the Dilong people spreads rapidly among different races.


    For them, they don''t need to know how the White Wolf tribe agreed, only that now, the first and second largest races have united.


    It would be a bit unwise for them to struggle.


    Simply, it''s better to cooperate with them. Maybe people will be happy and treat them better.


    In this way, it is the scene now.


    Of course, there is another reason for him to be so respectful, that is, they know the existence of Fang Hao and the source of the whole unified plan.


    That is to say, Her Highness Bing of bingpixian palace gave her own order to let Fang Hao succeed to the head of the dragon clan and unify the heaven demon Xuanyu.


    They all thought that it was because of the death of the dragon of the earth dragon clan. The ice spirit palace no longer estimated the love, but directly parachuted a person from the fairy palace to take charge of their heaven demon Xuanyu.


    And, since this matter is the meaning of ice soul fairy palace, they have no need to struggle.


    Every race has been ready to meet. When the team responsible for integration arrives, they will be welcomed directly with songs and dances.


    At first, the people of Dilong and Bailong are a little bit muddled, but after getting used to it, it doesn''t matter.


    This is the best way to solve things without hands-on.


    Of course, there are also very few races who want to resist, or even want to escape from the sky demon Xuanyu. The result can be imagined.


    These races were reported by other ethnic groups who wanted to take credit, revealed their whereabouts, and were arrested.


    Besides, there are so many members of a race that even if they want to run, they can only run part of it.


    As the saying goes, if you can run a monk, you can''t run the temple. When the strong are caught back, they basically declare that they have failed to escape.


    For these races, Fang Hao''s order is to teach a good lesson and then talk about integration.


    During the special period, Fang Hao had no time to reason with them one by one. Anyway, Laozi''s fist was big, but he was unreasonable. If he had any opinion, he would just stand up.


    As time went by, the activities of the heaven demon Xuanyu side were also paid attention to by demon people. It was not difficult for them to understand what had happened.


    When the movement of the Dilong clan conducted the demon capital, it really caused a lot of shock, especially when the clan leader of the Dilong nationality has become a human being.


    Including, all of this is from a human hand, shocked many people, and even some people directly reported the matter here to bingpixian palace.


    After all, who are the forces standing behind the Dilong people? We all know that the leader of the Dilong clan has turned into a human being. Isn''t this the fault of looking for bingpixiangong?


    As a result, the people who reported the news in the past received a reply that it was carried out with the consent of bingpixian palace or the order of their highness Bing himself.


    This news, completely cut off all people''s thinking, some want to go to demon clan to do business, also honest down.


    You''re kidding. Your highness Bing in bingpixian palace gave orders in person. If they make trouble at this time, if they offend her, the end will not be much better.


    The whole process of integration lasted about five days. Fang Hao had expected 10 days, which was far lower than the budget. The whole process was a little inconceivable.


    Basically, after he made his identity clear, his race, not to mention anything else, first performed a wave of big gifts, and then one mouthful at a king. Fang Hao was a little embarrassed.


    However, after a long time, Fang Hao got used to it.


    After finishing the integration of all his target races, Fang Hao returned to the Dilong directly.


    Half a day later, all the members responsible for the integration task all returned. Surprisingly, there were no casualties in such a huge task.


    With the exception of teams fighting the fleeing races, the rest went well.


    Of course, the promise of integration by all races does not mean that things are over. On the contrary, it is just the beginning.


    After the integration, all races were registered together, and Fang Hao immediately sent a message to all races.


    All clan leaders and important members are required to arrive at the Dilong clan three days later for Fang Hao''s coronation ceremony, and plan the development of TIANYAO Xuanyu in detail.Fang Hao knows very well that it is necessary to strike iron while it is hot.


    Now he has no ability to manage all races. Over time, it is easy for him to change. For three days, he still considered that some races were far away. Otherwise, he really wanted to let them come the next day.


    As for the coronation, it was not Fang Hao''s initiative to ask for it. He wanted to let the clan leaders come over and talk about the development plan.


    But the Dragon mastiff had to ask him to make a coronation ceremony. Originally, the coronation ceremony was just a tradition of the Dilong nationality. Each clan leader formally ascended the throne, and the previous clan chief or the elder of the clan would crown him as king.


    Today, since the heaven demon Xuan domain has been unified, it is simply a coronation ceremony covering the whole demon clan.


    Anyway, it''s no harm. Fang Hao didn''t refuse.


    In order to welcome the coronation ceremony and the coming of many demon clan leaders, the territory of Dilong can be said to be a great change.


    With the help of yetianxun, a mountain in the Dilong clan was directly flattened, and a square was built in place to accommodate 50000 people.


    The whole process only took an hour. Night sky search directly urged the power of the road, made a piece of meteorite to lay the foundation, and summoned a pile of meteorites to recast into a large solid ground to lay down.


    Other people are also busy with their own affairs. Perhaps Fang Hao is sitting leisurely in the conference hall.


    Looking at the scroll in front of him, Fang Hao tried to open it again.


    This scroll is the one that Fang Hao found in Li Chen''s space ring.


    Now waiting for the arrival of all races, he has nothing to do, so he just studies here.


    "You''d better try Jiugong Avenue..."


    Fang Hao closed his eyes, ready to urge the force of the road. Suddenly, a voice came from outside.


    "King, there is a woman outside who wants to see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    Hearing this, Fang Hao looked up and asked, "female? Who is it? "


    "Back to the king, it is the ghost snow of the demon clan."


    Respectfully.


    Hearing this name, Fang Hao was a little surprised in his heart and quickly nodded his head: "let her come in."


    After a while, Mingxue, wearing a white skirt, slowly walked into the conference hall. Seeing Fang Hao on the throne, Mingxue would kneel down and salute.


    "Ming Xue, demon clan, join the king!"


    However, before Mingxue kneels down, Fang Hao appears in front of her and helps her up.


    Mingxue was surprised: "king, you are..."


    Caught by Fang Hao, she did not kneel down.


    Fang haochao waved to the earthworm that had just been reported: "you go down first."


    "Yes


    Nodding, the Dragon turned away and closed the door.


    Fang Hao then looked at Mingxue and said with a smile, "Mingxue, you are also our Fang Hao''s friend. This etiquette is unnecessary."


    Fang Hao still has some good feelings for this Mingxue. If he can sacrifice himself for the sake of his people, he will not be bad for himself.


    And he, is the kind of person, others respect me a foot, I return her person a Zhang. Kneeling ceremony, deal with outsiders also even if, Fang Hao on their own people hate this set.


    "How can this work?"


    Mingxue shook his head in fear: "you are the king of the sky demon Xuanyu now."


    "What''s wrong with the king?"


    Fang Hao shrugged: "can''t the king have friends?"


    "Er..."


    Mingxue was said by Fang Hao, but he was very moved. Originally she thought that Fang Hao would forget her after she became the king of TIANYAO Xuanyu.


    I didn''t expect that Fang Hao still treated her like this.


    Fang Hao sighed. Seeing this, he didn''t expect Mingxue to open his mouth. He pointed to the seat beside him.


    "Sit down and talk."


    "Well..."


    Although Fang Hao said that they were still friends, but Mingxue didn''t dare to be as casual as before, and more or less restrained.


    Fang Hao was helpless: "Mingxue, you really don''t need to be restrained. I''m not a monster that eats people. Can I eat you or how?"


    After saying that, he sighed: "forget it. Why are you here today? I don''t think it''s just talking to me here? "


    Smell speech, the dark snow adjusted the state, the expression on the face is a few, the light in the hand flickers, appear a pile of Tiancai Dibao.


    "King..."


    She was interrupted by Fang Hao.


    "All said, we are friends, call us Fang Hao directly."


    "This..."


    Mingxue was stunned for a moment, and then he also understood: "good, Fang Hao, these are my father asked me to send, the first year tribute."


    "Tribute?"


    Fang Hao was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Ming snow no accident, after all, Fang Hao is an outsider, do not know also normal, she explained in detail.


    It turns out that before, as a royal clan, the Dilong people had to pay a certain amount of tribute every year, and the amount of tribute also represented the sincerity of the corresponding race.


    For example, there are nearly half as many as those on the tribute of the Ming demon clan. The reason is that the clan leader of the Ming demon clan wants to express a message to Fang Hao. They are demons, absolutely loyal to him.


    Looking at the treasures all over the table, Fang Hao took a look and shook his head: "you take these back."


    "Why? Is Wang Fang Hao, do you think it''s not enough? I can ask my father to get some more. "


    Mingxue still thinks that Fang Hao dislikes too few things and doesn''t want to accept their tribute from the demon clan.


    Fang Hao, however, shook his head: "it''s not too little, it''s not necessary. We''ve all said that we''re friends. There''s no way to collect tribute from friends. Take these things back. I''ll take them."


    "But..."


    Mingxue also wanted to say that Fang Hao resolutely waved his hand and said, "this matter is over. What else is there?"


    "Others..."


    Mingxue hesitated for a moment, and finally seemed to have made some determination. He looked at Fang Hao and said, "Fang Hao, you said last time you wanted to teach me how to practice martial arts..."


    As she spoke, she was more or less embarrassed. She couldn''t help what kind of status Fang Hao was now. In addition, she didn''t owe her own things. She wanted to practice martial arts like this. She was a little embarrassed.


    But Fang Hao, hearing this sentence, immediately patted the forehead, a little embarrassed: "that, I''m sorry, Mingxue, has been busy before, but did not remember this matter."


    What happened last month and what he did was too much. I forgot for a while that he had to teach Mingxue to cultivate skills when he was in the demon clan.


    "It''s OK!"


    Mingxue quickly shakes her head. She is very self-conscious. Even if Fang Hao doesn''t give her anything, what Fang Hao has done before is enough for her to use half a life to return it.Fang Hao looked around, then nodded: "it''s just that there''s nothing wrong now. I''ll teach you now."


    According to his estimation, when all the patriarchs arrive, he will start a new round of busy work. Now, I''m afraid it''s his last free time.


    "Thank you very much


    When Mingxue got up, he would kneel down again. Fang Hao quickly grabbed her and said with a black face: "Mingxue, if you do this again, I won''t teach you. You and I are friends


    Ming snow chicken peck rice general nod: "next time will not."


    Previously, Fang Hao helped her lay the foundation of cultivation, but there was a problem. Although her constitution could be cultivated, she had no good choice in the cultivation of skills.


    Even the skills practiced by the clan leader, they were half as good. What''s more, she was not compatible with those skills for some reason.


    I was forced to practice before, but I almost didn''t fall into the devil.


    No way, she remembered what Fang Hao said before, can only ask to come here. She really wants to protect the people, so she must have a high-level cultivation method.


    Fang Hao also has no nonsense. Since he wants to teach, he directly asks Mingxue to sit down on the spot. He sits opposite to him.


    At Fang Hao''s command, two people''s palms were printed together, and then Mingxue felt that a string of information began to appear in the brain.


    Those messages are linked together, which is a piece of cultivation.


    When the Gongfa gathering was finished, Mingxue looked at this piece, her expression was a little dull, and her spirit was completely immersed in it.


    Fang Hao just sat next to her to protect her Dharma. Seeing that the ghost snow began to appear Zhenyuan, but it was a little different from the general Zhenyuan breath.


    Compared with the ordinary monochromatic Zhenyuan, the nine color Zhenyuan is emitted from the Ming snow, which corresponds to the nine palaces.


    Feeling all this, Fang Hao was surprised that the talent of Mingxue was powerful. At the same time, he was angry with an idea.


    Fang Haoyue thought of this idea all his life, the more reliable he felt. In this way, he could also spend more effort on helping Youlan find ways to contact the ghost curse.


    Of course, the final how, but also depends on how to choose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    Fang Hao is protecting the Dharma for Mingxue, while he is in another space.


    This is a fairyland lake with an island in the middle of the lake.


    The shadow of the youth, sitting around the middle of the island, is like a shadow in the middle.


    These black fog, with the growth of young people''s cultivation time, also become more and more violent. Finally, it directly exploded and split, and countless black silk threads spread around and dissipated on the ground.


    The figure of the youth slowly condenses into substance and becomes, or restores to, the appearance of a handsome young man.


    Opening his eyes, the young man vomited black gas in his mouth.


    He stretched out his hand and looked at it. The young man''s mouth Rose: "it''s a breakthrough finally. It''s not in vain that the young master swallowed so many drugs."


    Of course, there is something special about the medicine he refers to. It is a kind of medicine that contains the real elements of the world. They can only harvest it once a thousand years.


    Standing up, his body disappeared in the space. When he reappeared, he was already in a hall. At his feet, it was a transmission array.


    In the main hall, there were already two servants in black waiting for him to leave the customs. When they saw the youth appeared, they knelt down in a hurry.


    "See you, young master!"


    "Well, get up."


    Young people are in a good mood, so they speak more peacefully.


    "Tell me, what happened in my year of seclusion?"


    The two servants got up in a hurry and respectfully replied, "young master, everything is peaceful in the family. Nothing happened. But the king, let us tell you that if you leave the customs in half a month, you can go to him and tell him something. The rest will be fine. "


    "Well, I see."


    The young man nodded slightly and suddenly asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with blue and blue?"


    "Your Highness Bing, according to the news from bingpixian palace, said that he had already broken through the realm of Lingyuan, and also realized a kind of quite powerful road."


    "Well, not bad, not bad, worthy of my wife, so young to reach the realm of Lingyuan."


    The young man was in a better mood, but then a word from the servant caught his attention.


    "That Young master, apart from this, I don''t know if I should tell you? "


    "Nonsense, just say it."


    If it was normal, the youth would never be so polite. Now, with double happiness on his door, he was in a good mood.


    But the next moment, the servant''s words, let him a little hair.


    "Your Highness Bing, some time ago, I carried out the mission of bingpixian palace. I really want to get close to a man, and more than once. Even after that, the power to unify the heaven demon Xuanyu was handed over to him. "


    "Moreover, it is said that the Dilong clan colluded with Youming. After his troops arrived at the scene, his highness ice pardoned the Dilong clan and even the Dragon mastiff who directly colluded with Youming."


    Instantly, the young man''s face became fierce: "what''s the man''s name?"


    "Fang Hao!"


    "Fang Hao..."


    This name, let him fall into meditation, not because of jealousy, but, it seems that in a family record, mentioned the name.


    Is it a coincidence?


    After thinking about it for a while, a piece of information appeared in his mind. Isn''t that the name of the guy who resisted them before?


    It''s just, in the record, that guy should be dead.


    After all, it is a coincidence that some people of the same name are normal in Dalao Kingdom, which is hard to count.


    But coincidentally, the young man''s sharp eyes relaxed and said, "look for some people. Within a month, I want to see the body of that guy. Otherwise, you should be clear about the consequences. "


    A month, just because, from them to the sky demon Xuanyu, the fastest time.


    One of them shivered and asked, "but if your highness Bing blames me It seems that their relationship is different. "


    The young man glanced at the guy: "the more unusual he is, the more damned he is. As for the blue blue side, I believe she will know the weight. Even if she killed one of her friends, would she still fall out with my fiance? "


    "Yes, yes, the young master said so!"


    They nodded quickly.


    When they were ordered to leave, the young man yawned: "the old man is looking for me at this time. It''s a matter of eight or nine not to leave. I really don''t want to move."


    However, he left the hall and went to a place.


    At the same time, Fang Hao didn''t know that he was in extreme danger. Now, he was still staring at the snow, and was surprised.


    The cultivation talent of Mingxue was beyond his expectation. With the cultivation skills taught by him, he had reached the peak of Huayuan in a short time.


    Although there was no further promotion, but it was very shocking. Fang Hao could not help feeling that there were any monsters around him.


    When the dark snow opened his eyes again, two hours had passed.


    Until the moment she woke up, she still couldn''t believe the speed of her own cultivation realm."Fang Hao, how could I, this, this..."


    Dark snow excited incoherent, Fang Hao in side smile way.


    "Congratulations on your successful cultivation. After that, it''s only a matter of time before you can understand the Tao and cultivate to the state of the extreme God."


    "The ultimate spirit!"


    In her mind, it is hard to imagine that she can cultivate to the divine realm.


    Now Fang Hao even told her that she was able to cultivate herself to the level of the extreme spirit, and her heart could not be calm for a long time.


    "I just want to say that, in fact, as long as you practice seriously, your future will be more than that. It is possible for the great gods and even the realm of immortals and saints."


    Fang Hao is not fooling Mingxue. So far, after he came to the realm of Da Luo, he has practiced his constitution in a single round. Mingxue is the strongest one he has ever seen.


    It''s even better than myself, but it''s not as good as him. It''s the book of heaven, the chaos immortal, and the ten thousand Poison Sword.


    Fang Hao felt a little embarrassed when he concentrated on himself.


    However, with the insight of Mingxue, he naturally did not believe that he could cultivate himself to a great God, even existed only in the legendary realm of immortals and saints.


    But Mingxue is still very grateful to Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, I can''t repay you for your kindness. If there is anything I can do for you in the future, please tell me and I will do my best!"


    Since she met, she has suffered too much from Fang Hao. If it was not for Fang Hao''s lack of meaning in that respect, she would have made a commitment to each other.


    Fang Hao''s face is a smile, looking at the Ming snow: "well, I really want to ask your opinion, although a little abrupt, but I still want to say."


    Good guy, Mingxue smell speech, thought Fang Hao is ready to say, a certain aspect of the matter, the brush on his face will be red.


    "Fang Hao You tell me, I I can promise you anything, even if it is... "


    She did not go on, because at this time, she was completely flushed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    However, to her surprise, she was ready to be loved by Fang Hao, but what she heard was a sentence.


    "That Mingxue, are you interested in being the master of the sky demon Xuanyu? In short, I want you to be the king of the heaven demon Xuanyu


    "Well The controller? King


    Mingxue is very muddled.


    "TIANYAO Xuanyu, isn''t Fang Hao in charge now?"


    Fang Hao called out: "yes, it''s me now, but can I change people in the future? I have a lot of things in the future, and I can''t stay here all the time. So when I leave, can you be the king of TIANYAO Xuanyu for me?"


    Mingxue widened his eyes and opened his ruddy mouth: "Fang Hao, do you trust me so much?"


    She thought about it. Indeed, with Fang Hao''s ability, the future can''t be limited to this. However, he didn''t understand why this position would be given to him, who had just reached the peak of Huayuan.


    Fang Haochong''s faint smile: "friends, talk about what trust, if not trust, from the beginning I will not help you."


    "It''s also..."


    Mingxue smiles bitterly.


    Then her expression became firm: "Fang Hao, don''t worry. Although you don''t know if I can do well, but you believe me so much, I will not fail to live up to your expectations and pledge to protect the heaven demon Xuanyu to death!"


    Fang Hao did shake his head: "it''s not necessary to defend to the death. There are a lot of sites, and there is only one hell snow."


    Mingxue heart moved, but did not say, sometimes thousands of words, also less than their own actions to prove everything.


    Of course, about her becoming king, or later, Fang Hao has not been crowned. It will be some time before that day.


    Before leaving, Mingxue seemed to think of something and asked.


    "By the way, Fang Hao, what''s the name of the skill you taught me? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Generally speaking, when teaching the skills, he will tell them the name of the same skill. However, Fang Hao only transmitted the content of cultivation this time, and the name was not mentioned.


    Fang Hao scratched his head: "this skill Forget it. You can call it the nine palace formula. "


    "Jiugong Jue..."


    Mingxue nodded. The name was really the content of cultivation she had seen. Basically, the nine palace formula is around the nine palace.


    After the matter is settled, Mingxue is arranged by Fang Hao in the Dilong clan. Since he has decided to cultivate Mingxue and become the future king of TIANYAO Xuanyu, he can''t be released.


    When Ming Xue left here, Fang Hao gave a long breath. He was very satisfied. With this girl, he had a good helper in the future.


    Back to the throne, Fang Hao''s eyes fell on the jade slips again and picked them up again. Fang Hao immersed himself in cracking the jade slips again.


    At present, the jade slips are his only initiative breakthrough point to the nether world. With the above security measures, the things protected inside are not ordinary.


    According to the previous idea, Fang Hao urged the force of Jiugong avenue to try to integrate with the internal defense system of jade slips.


    According to many times of application, Fang Hao''s understanding of Jiugong Avenue is more profound. Compared with the power of other roads, his Jiugong Avenue is more like a pure and original existence in the Dalao realm.


    Therefore, for all things, they have a certain special role, in other words, can be integrated with all things.


    After urging Jiugong Avenue, the whole cracking process will be much smoother.


    In the scroll, according to Fang Hao''s search, there are nine seals in total. Each seal has a corresponding relationship.


    Among them, as long as one seal is damaged, it will immediately return together with other seals to destroy the information in it.


    If you change people, even if you get the jade slips, it''s meaningless, unless you say that it''s the strength of the heaven, which draws the unimaginable power of the great road to destroy all seals at the same time.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, is directly integrated into the power of the road. The power is divided into nine parts and breaks the seal at the same time.


    Seal cracked, in the scroll, a creaking sound, and then, a thin jade plate like cicada wings popped out of the jade slips.


    Fang Hao looked at it and found that some words were printed on the jade plate.


    "Feel your longing and yearning for my God, follow my God''s will, invite you to the evening party, where you can see the miracles created by my God, and communicate with others the respect and experience of my God."


    "Location: xuanwukun, dusk mountain. Find the location and time according to the attached map. Time: August 15, the night of full moon."


    Down there is a line of small letters.


    "Taboo: it is forbidden to take others to the banquet. If you find out, you will be punished by my God!"


    After reading, Fang Hao saw the so-called map from the back of the jade plate, which was actually just a map of the interior of a mountain.


    After a few eyes, Fang Hao took back his eyes and put his attention on many words again. His face was strange.


    I don''t know why, seeing this invitation letter, looking at the above one mouthful of my God, Fang Hao thought of a concept that he had contacted.


    Evil religion!What kind of organization, now it seems, is not just some cult fanatics? It can only be said that, due to different levels, this cult has become more and more tall.


    However, it is still a cult in essence.


    Fang Hao took a breath and put the jade slips down. Fang Hao fell into deep meditation.


    He was wondering whether he would tell bingyuelan about the news. The party was held only on the basis of confidentiality measures. In addition, only Li Chen was invited. It can be seen that this will be a very important banquet.


    If you can let ice moon blue, again use ice soul fairy palace people, it will be a big harvest.


    However, on second thought, Fang Hao gave up this decision. It''s not that Fang Hao doesn''t want to rely on ice moon blue again.


    What''s more, it is precisely because the weight may be too large this time. Once the ice spirit palace starts, it will definitely send out a large number of strong people.


    In this way, I, the prosecutor, have not become the most economical guy standing on the crest of the waves.


    But in his capacity, it was suicide. Once you are identified by bingpixian palace, everything is over.


    This time, his appearance did not change. As long as he participated in the great samsara and met himself, he could be recognized.


    Therefore, Fang Hao did not dare to bet, even if he changed his method.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "why not go and have a look in person?"


    In this way, Fang Hao checked the jade slips from the beginning to the end with the power of the road, and determined that there was no power of identification on it. Fang Hao completely decided to gamble on him!


    In this way, you may not get too much, but at least one point, even if you have an accident, you are only one person, and the death of Youlan will not be greatly affected.


    However, if one''s identity is exposed, he will definitely crack all the people related to him except bingyue blue.


    Even if it is ice moon blue, the future will not be easy.


    Fang Hao never hoped that such a day would come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    Fang Hao is not alone, so he doesn''t dare to be reckless. He can''t gamble or dare to gamble.


    Finally, Fang Hao put away the jade slips.


    "In this case, on the fifteenth day of August, I will go to see what the so-called ghost is."


    He still remembers that at the first interrogation of the nether world, he asked the other party what the name of the organization was, and only two of them, nine, died.


    If you have a chance this time, you should at least clarify the name of the other party''s organization.


    After uncovering the secret of the jade slips, Fang Hao had nothing else to do. It was still early, so he left the meeting hall and wandered around in the Dilong clan.


    At this time, the Dilong clan has gathered many demon clan leaders, as well as the busy members of the Dilong clan and the White Wolf clan.


    The whole coronation ceremony, basically, is that the two races are busy.


    Fang Hao walked in the territory of the Dilong nationality, and occasionally the demon clan saw him. All of them said hello respectfully.


    Fang Hao nodded his head one by one.


    Looking at the surrounding buildings, after walking for a while, Fang Hao suddenly stopped and looked around. He fell into meditation.


    Seeing the territory of the Dilong people, Fang Hao suddenly thought of something.


    It''s about Tianting. Fang Hao knows why Tianting was established. In the future, he will continue to develop. Finally, he will face up to the four immortal families.


    In this way, a stable base camp must not be avoided, but originally he planned to directly all the members of the heaven court to choose a location in the Xuanyu region.


    now as like as two peas, the ethnic groups that are seen in the dragon clan and even before they have to compile other races are basically the same.


    Although the territory is generally very large, there is no defense measures, including defense, attack, sneak in and other capabilities. We can only rely on the strong within the race.


    In this way, in case of special circumstances, it is easy to find loopholes and disintegrate from the inside.


    Looking at the scattered buildings, Fang Hao took a deep breath and had an idea.


    At this time, a voice sounded: "Oh, this is not the boss, how to stand here, drink the north and west wind ah."


    Don''t think, now the whole sky demon Xuanyu, dare to speak with Fang Hao, there is only one person - night Tianxun.


    Since yetianxun helped open a mountain, he had nothing to do. When he was wandering, he happened to see Fang Hao in a daze, so he came to have a look under his curiosity.


    Fang Hao was still thinking. When he heard the voice of the night sky search, he suddenly said, "what if you built a vast ancient and bright city in the sky demon Xuanyu area as the base camp of our heaven court?"


    "Ha? The city? "


    Yetianxun looked around for a long time and nodded: "I did think about it before, but there is a serious problem, or a fatal problem."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao turned his head: "Oh, what fatal problem?"


    Fang Hao seemed to see this guy push his eyes, showing a wise expression: "in fact, boss, if you really want to develop power, an independent city is indispensable, but one thing is the location of the city."


    "Er..."


    Fang Hao had some doubts: "where is the city built? Is there any place to build a city in such a large area? "


    "No, no, No


    Ye Tianxun quickly shook his head: "boss, you can''t build a city anywhere. After all, you are ready to develop your power in the future."


    Fang Hao was still a little confused and frowned, "what''s the relationship between the development of forces and the location of Jiancheng?"


    "Of course it does, and it''s very big!"


    Ye Tianxun took a deep breath and looked at Fang Hao: "boss, if you think about it, the development of forces will certainly offend other forces and the strong. If you just choose a place to build a city, if you encounter a real strong one, you will be able to erase the city with a wave."


    "You mean..."


    Fang Hao touched his chin and fell into meditation: "what did you mean before was to find a place where the strong can''t easily enter to build a city?"


    "Exactly


    Ye Tianxun looked so teachable: "in fact, all the big forces and even the four immortal families in our Dalao kingdom are not randomly chosen places."


    "The four immortal clans, with the existence of the immortal and the powerful, will choose to open up a sub world in the void, and those big forces, although unable to open up the world, will also choose some Jedi, to ensure that no one can easily find it."


    "So it is..."


    Fang Hao instantly understood that he suddenly thought that the Wanli Tiancheng he had been to before was not exactly like this.


    Ye Tianxun sighed: "so, boss, you see, with our strength, neither of the two plans can be realized. Opening up space is a means of immortals and saints. As for the Jedi, we can''t get in. "


    After that, yetianxun shrugged.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly raised his head: "who said you can''t get in!"Night Tianxun was stunned by Fang Hao''s words, and said strangely: "how can we enter the Jedi with our strength?"


    If you can call it a Jedi in the realm of Dara, you should be afraid of one that is not extremely dangerous, even the polar gods, or even the stronger ones.


    However, this kind of place is not what they can enter at all, let alone transport a large number of force members.


    Other forces basically need to have the realm of great gods and open a safe passage for people to enter the Jedi before they can start to build cities.


    Fang Hao said that he had a way, but night Tianxun was quite suspicious. Although Fang Hao was better than him, his strength was limited. What he didn''t dare to think of was not much better.


    Fang Hao, however, asked, "do you think the Shenshan mountain, the deepest part of the Luoshen swamp, is a Jedi that meets the requirements?"


    "Falling God swamp..."


    Hearing this name, ye Tianxun nodded: "well, if you want to talk about the falling God swamp, most of the polar gods can enter, but if you fall into the Shenshan mountain, this is really a Jedi."


    After that, he was stunned: "wait, boss, you are not going to build a city in the fall of god mountain?"


    Fang Hao nodded: "if there meets the requirements, I''m really ready to build there."


    Yetianxun opened his mouth: "boss, you Sure? Where the poisonous fog is, to the great God realm below, almost equal to the destructive, estimated to enter is a problem


    "You can rest assured."


    Knowing that the falling God swamp met the conditions, Fang Hao''s distress on his face instantly turned into joy.


    "As long as I break through the divine realm, then we can start to build a city in the falling god mountain. I have a way to solve the problem of poisonous fog."


    Fang Hao is also confident that once he can break through, there will be no threat to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    When he reaches the God state, he will be able to drive the rules of heaven in the falling God swamp. At that time, in the falling God swamp, he can say that he is looking at the general existence.


    At that time, poison fog is a small matter, and even can affect the existence of monsters.


    Listening to Fang Hao, ye Tianxun was surprised: "boss, you Really confident? The poisonous fog of falling into the holy mountain is not a joke. Once there is an accident, it will be devastating. "


    It''s a matter of life and death. You have to be careful.


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile that he had entered the falling god mountain before. Of course, he did not mention anything about what happened after he entered. He just said that he was completely in and out.


    In addition, he also briefly talked about his ability in the falling God swamp. After listening to night Tianxun, he was stunned and looked at Fang Hao.


    "Boss I find that I can''t see through you any more


    Ye Tianxun thinks that he is not weak in seeing people, but when facing Fang Hao, it seems that you can never guess how many unknown means this guy has.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "don''t worry, follow me, it will definitely open your eyes."


    Yetianxun said with a smile: "if it''s really like this, I''m looking forward to it."


    Immediately, he smashed his mouth: "if you can really solve the problem of poisonous fog, and can not destroy the original environment there, then we can really build a city there in the future."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Fang Hao called out: "no matter how, now the most important thing is to reach the divine realm. If not, everything is empty talk."


    Ye Tianxun said with a smile: "boss, you are now the peak of Lingyuan. Do you want me to teach you some experience of upgrading to God?"


    Although Fang Hao''s strength is very strong, his realm is not as good as that of him. Therefore, he thinks that he is more familiar with this aspect than Fang Hao.


    Fang Haobai glanced at him: "teach me the experience of becoming a God? That''s not necessary. Do you want me to teach you the experience of how to promote the king of God


    "Fuck you, boss. Don''t poison me."


    In the background of night sky search, it is clear what God King means.


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "wait, I estimate that we will break through the divine realm within three months, and then we will start construction. Before that, please arrange it and prepare for the preliminary project."


    "No problem."


    Night day seeks a head way: "however, wait for this side matter to finish, we must plan first, this matter cannot be anxious."


    "Yes, too."


    Fang Hao also understood that building a city is not a trivial matter. What''s more, it is the foundation of everything in the future, so we should be more cautious.


    "That''s the coronation ceremony."


    Time passed quickly. In these days, Fang Hao also arranged some earth dragons to go to tianyuancheng, where Tianting is now. He is ready to settle the coronation ceremony here and start to move there.


    With the Chen family before and today''s talk, Fang Hao is very clear that it is too dangerous to place Tianting in Tianyuan forest.


    Plus you LAN is still there, Fang Hao is not at ease.


    It seems that I have to speed up the speed of promotion to God level.


    For Fang Hao, he has been promoted once in Zhutian Wanjie. There is no doubt about his experience. Now, as long as he can break through Zhenyuan in his body, other things will come naturally.


    However, even if the bottleneck is not stuck, it also takes time. After all, it needs to accumulate strength, and it is impossible to eat a fat man at a time.


    Time flies, these two days each demon clan chief, all have come, only some extremely remote, and relatively weak race has not arrived.


    And these, finally, all stuck in the afternoon of the last day.


    The night before the coronation ceremony, the whole territory of Dilong people was very lively. Late at night, the lights were still bright and they were preparing for the coronation ceremony the next day.


    Of course, most of the people preparing for the coronation ceremony are the clan leaders of the demon clan, and the young masters and ladies of the demon clan who are accompanying them take this opportunity to drink and have fun.


    After all, they are the future''s subordinates, so after these demon clans came, Fang Hao ordered to eat and drink continuously. It''s a celebration. Tomorrow''s coronation.


    Some strong human beings around the sky demon Xuanyu area heard about this, and they all rushed to see the excitement.


    Late at night, Fang Hao just came back from the outside.


    At this time, Fang Hao is in the Dilong residential area, which is also the place of the demon clan brought by the resettlement.


    In the dark, Fang Hao can see that there are individual drunk smoked demon clan.


    Since provided drinks, there are demon clan drunk is also expected, Fang Hao did not care.


    He lived in a remote place. He had just turned into a dark alley when a voice came from Fang Hao''s ear.


    "Little girl, come out so late? What do you want to do? "


    The voice of the speaker is not stable. Fang Hao knows that he is drunk.


    What he said successfully attracted Fang Hao''s attention.What''s the matter? In the territory of Dilong nationality, how dare you use strong power against women?


    If you want to say that other things are easy to say to each other, but for women with strong, if his subordinates do this, he will know the consequences ha-ha.


    Now, in the whole territory of Dilong, theoretically speaking, all demon clans and human beings are under his command.


    Without thinking about it, Fang Hao''s body flashed and disappeared in the dark.


    Just on the other side of the alley where Fang Hao was, there were five demon youth with different races.


    Surrounded by the five young people, there is a demon family that is very similar to human beings. The skin is similar to the demon clan, but the overall appearance is not the same


    even in terms of human aesthetics, this demon girl is also beautiful.


    Surrounded by five young people, the girl''s face was a little frightened and said timidly.


    "If you dare to do anything to me, I will tell the Lord Wang!"


    Originally, the young lady of the clan asked her to go out to get something, but on the way back, she was blocked by several demon youth.


    What really frightened her was that one of the five youths was covered with scales and green eyes.


    She was not frightened by her opponent''s appearance, but her appearance. There was only one race in the whole sky demon Xuanyu region.


    That is the snake people, the second only to the Earth Dragon and white wolf, the third race in the sky demon Xuanyu.


    The snake man is a lewd man. He is famous for his immoral nature, even worse than the Dilong people in this respect. It can be said that if you don''t find a woman for a few days, you will be like a wolf.


    Now being watched, girls can almost meet their own tragic end. If you change to a girl of another race, you may be able to report your race to make the other person afraid.


    But she Let''s not say that it''s just a maid next to the lady. Even her race is far from the snake people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    Helpless, she can only move out of the king, hope to make this guy sober.


    However, I don''t know if I really drank too much. The guy laughed at the girl''s words.


    "Well, no matter how powerful he is, can he still have a good command of the universe? Do you really think this young master is afraid of him? Call him king, that''s his face


    "I advise you to go back and have a drink with me. Otherwise, believe it or not, we will do it here?"


    At the end of the day, he almost put the obscenity on his face, staring at the girl up and down.


    "I..."


    The girl was really scared by what he said. If she was really what these guys did here, she might as well kill her.


    Her body shrank back, but there was a hard wall behind her, and she didn''t even have any accomplishments. Otherwise, she would not be just a maid.


    Next to the snake man youth, a sober young man still worried: "brother, this matter is forbidden by the king. Do you really want to do it? In case you are found..."


    "Well, when we''re done, we won''t talk about it. Who knows?"


    The snake man young man disdained to smile: "in addition, his mother king, young master, I know from the earth dragon that that this guy is a human who eats ice Lord''s soft rice. It''s on the ice spirit fairy Palace''s face to call him king. I''m afraid of him?"


    In fact, except for the White Wolf clan and a small number of high-level Dilong people, most of the other demon clans know from the Dilong people that the king broke through the Lingyuan realm some time ago.


    A Lingyuan, the king of the heaven demon Xuanyu, said to eat soft food, but also normal.


    In the dark, Fang Hao is sneering. It seems that he still thinks highly of the quality of the demon clan in the Xuanyu area. He thought he would put these guys in good clothes, but in the dark, he still looked at himself like this.


    The main reason why Xianhao has to do it is that he doesn''t have to do it.


    Of course, in contrast to these, what these young people are preparing to do can really touch his bottom line. Even if he saw it on the side of the road, Fang Hao estimated that he would step in, not to mention, the people below him.


    After listening to what the young snake people have just said, they think it is reasonable.


    "Boss, let''s go ahead and take her back to enjoy. It''s too risky here."


    Although there is no respect for each other, it is not enough to say that they don''t care at all. Even if it is a soft meal, they can not be positive and hard, otherwise, they will not appear here.


    Snake youth grinned: "also right, you don''t move, let me catch."


    Then, he looked at the girl with a frightened face and licked his lips. Because of his father''s request, he didn''t bring a maid. He''s been here for two days without meat. He''s already hungry and thirsty.


    The other four young people all said with a smile: "boss, come on!"


    "Well, look at me!"


    After that, the snake youth''s green light flashed. At the next moment, his body suddenly rushed to the girl, and the speed was very fast.


    The girl was frightened and wanted to flash to the side, but found that her body was out of control and could not make any strength. She could only look at the youth with fear on her face, and finally closed her eyes in despair.


    But a moment later, she was stunned.


    She found that she seemed to be OK, and the young man did not jump on her. Instead, there was a scream in my ear.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that the young snake man who had jumped at her just now seemed to be hit by something and was heavily hit on the ground.


    The four demon youth, seeing this, immediately rushed over and helped up the snake man youth.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    After being helped up, the snake youth broke away from several people, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and glared in a certain direction.


    "Grass, which bastard dares to attack Laozi


    The young people nearby also looked at the direction of the young people''s glare. They were all a little strange. Just now, the young people were rushing to the girl. As a result, their bodies seemed to be hit by some kind of force. Their bodies were flying straight to the ground.


    In the dark, a cold wind blows, and the girl''s eyes follow.


    Then, a figure came out of the darkness.


    "Human beings?"


    As soon as the snake man saw it, he immediately said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, I should ask you this sentence."


    Naturally, this man was Fang Hao. The snake man youth started just now. He didn''t look down any more and threw a stone out.


    Being scolded by the snake man youth, Fang Hao is too lazy to hide in the dark.


    Snake man youth scanning Fang Hao up and down, he found that he could not feel the flow of power on Fang Hao.


    When he was sober, he would not dare to have any changes. But now he is drunk, he doesn''t think so much.


    He swept into the mountain green light, looking at Fang Hao angrily: "Laozi snake people big young master, you his mother what person!"


    "Me?"


    Fang Hao pointed to his nose and said with a smile, "do you deserve to know the identity of Laozi?"Hearing this, the snake man youth was once again infuriated: "hum, his mother''s Laozi cares who you are, dares to attack Laozi secretly, today is the king here, I also killed you!"


    After that, his body moved, and the real yuan on his body exploded, and the green aura was overwhelming. In general, Chao Fang Hao killed him.


    Fang Hao''s expression is indifferent. He can see through the strength of the young man at a glance, and he can''t reach the peak of Guiyuan. It belongs to the kind that he slaps to death.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t want to shoot this guy to death. He wanted to have another good idea in his heart.


    Young people are not clear now, and regardless of Fang Hao''s strength, they are directly and completely killed.


    As a result, as soon as he got close, he saw Fang Hao''s body as a ghost, and instantly appeared in front of him, with a clasp around his neck.


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s arm suddenly forced, his whole body, was heavily thrown out.


    Boom!


    The body hit the wall with a loud noise.


    Then Fang Hao''s body appeared in front of the young man, staring at him and laughing.


    "Why, just this strength?"


    With that, the green dragon sword appeared in his hand.


    At this time, the youth was paralyzed on the ground and did not struggle for a time.


    The pain just now made him wake up a lot. Seeing Fang Hao walking towards him step by step with a knife, he finally had some fear on his face.


    He said in fear, "you, you, you! I''m the eldest young master of snake people. If you kill me, we snake people and even the king will not let you go! "


    Hear each other''s words, Fang haole, he some funny looking at the youth, stretch out a knife, smile way.


    "Why, I didn''t hear that you didn''t pay attention to Wang Shang just now. Is it nice of you to move out now?"


    With that, Fang Hao''s face gave a cold smile: "even if your king has eyes and hands, you say, if I kill you and destroy your body, I don''t say, who knows that I did it?"


    "You


    The snake youth was said to be speechless by Fang Hao.


    Then, he bit his teeth, a crystal congealed in his hand and crushed it violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    The crystal broke, first a streamer flew out, then the crystal itself, broken into countless stars, began to haunt the snake man youth.


    Soon, a green light curtain full of violent power condenses out, and the surrounding air, under the traction of this force, makes a whirring sound.


    A sharp breath, far away and constantly toward the surrounding.


    The snake man youth is really afraid. As Fang Hao said, if he is killed here, it is estimated that others do not even know who did it, let alone their king. It is impossible for them to revenge for a small person.


    Therefore, now he can only bet, he bet Fang Hao can''t break open in a short time, this is the protective crystal specially prepared by his father for him.


    As long as it can''t be cracked in a short time, his father can definitely come here. At that time, even if he has great ability, how can he do.


    Even if he was better than his father, could he be better than Tianxun?


    Fang Hao looked at this guy''s action, did not stop him, but sneered: "call people? I''ll see who you can call


    Just now, in Fang Hao''s perception, a force floated out of the crystal crushed by the snake man youth and went in a direction.


    Obviously, this guy is going to send someone over.


    Even if you meet the snake emperor, you can''t get rid of my father''s interest, otherwise you can''t get rid of the danger


    "My father is the strong one who is about to break through the demigod realm under the personal instruction of Tianxun!"


    Now, he can only pray that his father and emperor, as well as Lord Tianxun, can scare off the guy in front of him.


    Smell speech, Fang Hao Leng next, Tianxun adult?


    Then he realized that this guy was talking about the night sky search. He remembered that the snake people were indeed taken by night Tianxun.


    Fang Hao hummed in his heart. He searched for the boy at night. He didn''t let people worry about his work. The snake people and these guys didn''t care.


    If you change to him, if you know that the snake people like this, you should give them a profound lesson.


    Fang Hao was lucky and had a green dragon sword in his hand. He said with a light smile: "it''s a coincidence that I will meet him. Let''s have a look at the head of the snake people clan. Who is sacred?"


    For Fang Hao, the green light curtain that haunts the snake man youth is really a pediatrician. He can destroy it easily.


    But he''s not going to do it. He just wants to see how much tricks this guy can do in the end.


    It''s just right that we can take this opportunity to give them a good lesson.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were not easy to detect, and swept around.


    Due to the fighting situation here, and the power of the green light curtain that haunts the snake youth at this time, it has attracted the attention of many nearby demon clans, who are observing in secret.


    Among them, there may be some, have seen Fang Hao''s identity, but no one stood up.


    Fang Hao didn''t take care of it. It happened that he wanted to show these guys today.


    At the same time, in a room. A middle-aged snake man in light armor is discussing with several other senior snake people about how to win more interests from the king tomorrow.


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man''s face changed a lot, and his terror suddenly spread out, and his eyes fiercely looked at a direction.


    Around several high-level, doubt looking at him: "patriarch, what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold and sharp: "something happened to my son!"


    When this was said, everyone was surprised.


    "No, this is the enemy of the king, and Lord Tianxun is in charge. Who dares to attack the young master here?"


    Moreover, with the strength of his clan, ordinary people dare not fight against their young master. If you dare, you should consider the king and Tianxun.


    "Leave it alone and go! Let''s go and have a look


    That''s his only son. The head of the snake people clan doesn''t even want to scold him, let alone his life.


    Several other people, also feel the seriousness of the matter, follow the patriarch to rush out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a figure passing in front of them.


    The head of the snake people clan felt the body breath, and his face was overjoyed: "Lord Tianxun!"


    Hearing that someone called his name, yetianxun stopped and turned his head to look at the head of the serpent clan: "what''s the matter, you guys, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Hui, my little son went out to drink with others today. But just now, I suddenly felt that the protective crystal on his body was broken. It should be someone who wants to kill him! Please help me


    "Someone is going to kill your son?"


    Hearing this, ye Tianxun instantly blew up his hair and said angrily, "grass, some people of Laozi dare to move?! Shit, take me there. I''ll cut him to death for you


    Although ye Tianxun is a little arrogant at ordinary times, he is definitely a guy who likes to protect the calf. This serpentine clan was the first one he took over at the beginning, and in the back, he made a lot of contributions to his conquering other races.Therefore, he looked at the head of the serpent clan fairly well. Now his son is going to be killed in his own territory. Isn''t that a slap in his face.


    This can''t be tolerated!


    Looking at the scene of night Tianxun, the head of the snake people clan was very happy and quickly pointed out a direction.


    "My Lord, this is the way!"


    "Good! Come with me and see if I don''t kill him for you


    Night Tianxun is very confident that in the TIANYAO Xuanyu, there will be no one or the demon clan will be their opponent except Fang Hao, who is a dead pervert.


    "Well, thank you, Lord Tianxun."


    After that, several people disappeared in the street.


    On the other side, Fang Hao and a group of young people are so deadlocked.


    Fang Hao is not ready to kill the snake youth immediately, and the snake youth can''t move. As for those demon youth nearby, they are afraid to move for fear of attracting Fang Hao''s attention.


    On the contrary, it was the girl who was surrounded just now. Seeing this scene, she came to Fang Hao and looked up at Fang Hao. She said timidly.


    "Benefactor, please leave as soon as possible. The snake people are very powerful..."


    Although she knows that Fang Hao will leave, she may still be in danger, but she does not want anyone to be in danger because of saving herself.


    Fang Hao flushed her soft voice and said with a smile: "don''t worry, little girl, you are looking at it here."


    After more than ten breaths, Fang Hao looked in a direction, and then a sharp drink rang through the sky.


    "Who dares to move me? I''ll cut you off!"


    The next moment, in the sky, the powerful momentum spread over the sky, and several bright streamers fell.


    Later, led by night Tianxun, there were several snake people who appeared on the ground.


    To say that night Tianxun paid more attention to this matter, so it broke out very fast and quickly arrived at the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    As a result, as soon as I arrived at the scene, I heard a voice not far away, some playful sounds.


    "Boy, who did you say you killed?"


    As soon as several people fell behind, they heard such a sentence. The head of the snake people clan and some of his followers didn''t react. On hearing this, the patriarch pointed to the speaker and said angrily.


    "Man! How rude to Tianxun! "


    Snake youth, see several people fall, very excited, directly pointed to Fang Hao shouting.


    "Father! Lord Tianxun, he is going to kill me! You are going to avenge me


    Until now, those young men who followed the snake man youth dare to go forward to help the snake man youth. Just now, they were afraid that Fang Hao would clean up with them, thinking about how to run.


    Now, seeing the so-called Tianxun Lord and the head of the snake people clan, I am in a great mood. I lift up the snake man youth. Several people look at Fang Hao, and there is no fear.


    Instead, it''s excitement.


    They want to see how Lord Tianxun cleans up this hateful guy.


    The girl rescued by Fang Hao, due to the aura that night Tianxun had just suppressed, she could not stand steadily and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was caught by Fang Hao.


    The girl looked pale and anxiously said, "benefactor, go quickly..."


    At the end of the day, he was unable to speak because of the strong atmosphere.


    Fang Hao looked in a direction and glared at night Tianxun.


    "Stinky boy, give me a good time. If something happens to this girl, do you believe me


    Originally the night sky seeks to come fiercely, has been thinking, will be which does not grow the eye guy to dare in this hand.


    As a result, when he heard the sound, his face turned white. Only then can we see Fang Hao''s face clearly.


    "I''ll go, boss. Why are you?"


    Night Tianxun immediately closed his terror aura, an embarrassed face, came to Fang Hao.


    He looked at the girl beside Fang Hao.


    "Boss, why are you here? Who is this girl? "


    Fang Hao snorted and did not answer him.


    "I hear you''re going to cut me off?"


    "Cough..."


    Yetianxun coughed twice: "that one, just now, didn''t you know that you were the boss below? You know how I could say that."


    "Well, this account should be recorded first, and then it will be settled with you later."


    Fang Hao took a breath and helped the girl up.


    "Are you all right?"


    The girl hasn''t reflected what is going on, just subconsciously nodding her head.


    Night Tianxun looked at all this, looked at the many demon families that had been petrified there, and looked at Fang Hao, wondering.


    "Boss, what''s going on here? What''s going on? "


    How can he save the snake clan young master himself? It''s against Fang Hao. Fang Hao doesn''t look like a bully. What''s more, if he really wants to kill that guy, he will see a pile of corpses now.


    Obviously, there is something he doesn''t know about.


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao''s face became cold and turned to look at the snake people''s side. His voice was also a little cold.


    "Ha ha, you should ask about this matter. There are several people over there."


    At this time, the snake man youth has been scared face panic, almost did not find a hole to drill down.


    When he heard that night Tianxun called Fang Hao a big brother, his heart was already cold.


    Who is the eldest brother of Tianxun? I think all the races of the night sky search government are very clear, that is the king of the whole heaven demon Xuanyu.


    At the beginning, yetianxun told them that whoever dared to disrespect the king was the first to deal with him.


    As a result, today, I seem to have kicked on the iron plate.


    This night Tianxun heard the speech, and his face changed. He looked at the snake people and prepared for it. His expression was a little bad.


    Looking at the head of the serpent clan, he asked in a deep voice.


    "What the hell are you doing, old man? Why, my boss, what''s wrong with you


    In fact, even the head of the serpentine clan was confused.


    Although he has not seen Fang Hao, he has heard of his fame. He knows that this is the king of the heavenly demon Xuanyu. He also wants to know what is going on.


    How can my son conflict with such a character.


    Those demon clans who are peeping in the dark are all showing the expression of schadenfreude.


    In TIANYAO Xuanyu, compared with the White Wolf and the Dilong, the snake people have a very poor reputation. With their strong strength, they go to fight against women of other races.


    Now, it seems that the eldest young master of the snake people clan is on the line with the king. This kind of good play is really enjoyable.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the snake man''s eldest young master.


    At this time, most people don''t know what happened. They found out the situation after they started on both sides.They also don''t understand, the snake people clan young master, this is what bad luck, can offend the king.


    The snake man youth has been scared to speechless by his father, night sky search, including the gaze of countless eyes in the dark.


    Even those young people who had just helped him up are now fleeing away.


    For a long time, the snake man young man did not dare to tell the story, not to mention that it was his own fault, but he directly collided with the king.


    Although he sneered at Wang Shang verbally, he could say that he was not afraid. It was false, and he did not say that the other party was not a soft bag. He did not dare to have any idea just because he was searching for the emperor at night.


    He didn''t dare to speak. The head of the snake people clan felt that night Tianxun was not good at looking. His eyes fell on the young people beside his son.


    He snapped, "you four, say, what''s going on?"


    Compared with the snake man youth, although they had some mistakes, they still didn''t offend Fang Hao. They just made mistakes. Therefore, one of the bolder ones came forward.


    He hesitated throughout the whole process, but at last he told the story just now.


    Fang Hao is not the king. Maybe they will add fuel to the cake, distort the truth, and even frame Fang Hao.


    However, the identity of the king is here, and there is the murderous look of night Tianxun. If you give him some courage, you dare not do so.


    Now, just ask Fang Haoneng to have a large number of them. They all hate the snake man youth in their hearts.


    Although they were also accomplices, they were still young snake men.


    If this guy was not drunk and had to catch the girl who was passing by on the road, there would have been nothing like this.


    All things come to light. Under the night sky, it is completely dead. No one even dares to gasp.


    The snake man youth''s body has been shivering. All the people look at his eyes and have some pity. This guy is really unlucky.


    If you see one of them, you touch the iron plate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    "Bastard! Evil animal


    After the dead silence, a roar pierced the night sky.


    There is no doubt that the speaker is the head of the snake clan. He is staring at his good son.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    At this moment, he didn''t even care about his face. He would go to smoke.


    As a result, before he could make a move, he heard a gloomy voice nearby.


    "No, don''t do it."


    The head of the snake people turned his head and saw that night Tianxun came.


    Hearing his words, the head of the snake people clan was surprised. Did ye Tianxun want to speak for his son?


    Even the young snake man himself was extremely surprised. According to the strength of night sky search, if there was his plea, he might have survived today.


    Immediately, he quickly knelt down in front of the night Tianxun and kept kowtowing.


    "Lord Tianxun! The little one didn''t mean it! I don''t know this is the king. Please forgive me


    "I swear, never again!"


    Snake youth kowtow, while pleading.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on yetianxun, waiting for his decision. Ye Tianxun and Fang Hao know more or less about the relationship between them. If this man pleads, things may change.


    Ye Tianxun ignored many eyes and looked at the snake youth kneeling in front of him. After a moment, he raised his hand.


    "Star set!"


    The next moment, a bright meteor cut through the dark night sky and fell at an unimaginable speed.


    The young snake man seemed to feel something. He raised his head and immediately saw the meteorite which was constantly enlarging in his pupil.


    "No!"


    At the same time, the shrill cry was heard. One was the young snake man himself, and the other was the head of the snake clan.


    However, the scream of the former stopped abruptly at the moment when the meteorite fell. The green screen of


    crystal is just like a layer of foam. It is instantly broken up and stirred up on the ground.


    There is no doubt whether the snake man youth is still alive. Now, there should be only one layer left.


    There was silence again, and no one dared to speak. Those demon youth who followed the snake man youth were so frightened that they knelt down and did not dare to lift their heads.


    They are afraid that, in the next moment, a meteor will turn itself into flesh mud.


    When the night was over, the snake looked at the sky without a smile.


    "I''ll help you deal with the door, don''t you mind?"


    The head of the snake people clan trembled and breathed a lot. However, he could not help it. This is his only son. His death is basically equivalent to his own death.


    For some reason, he has no ability to make a woman pregnant. This is his first and last offspring.


    However, he was buried in front of him.


    However, even if the murderer was in front of him, he did not dare to have any opinions.


    "Of course, I don''t have any opinions. I have nothing to say if you can help me."


    Although he was greatly stimulated, the head of the snake people clan did not break out. In any case, he could not fight against the night sky search or even the king at this time.


    In this way, it is estimated that not only a few of them, but also the whole snake people will be involved.


    On the other hand, as the head of one''s own family, one should also be responsible to people. What''s more, people can''t be reborn after death. How cruel they are now is meaningless.


    Therefore, when he said this, his tone was very calm, as if he didn''t really care.


    "That''s about it."


    Ye Tianxun nodded and then looked at Fang Hao.


    "Boss, how are you going to solve those problems?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Hao raised his head. He didn''t have a problem with the night sky search just now. Anyway, the snake man youth is a dead man in his eyes, so it doesn''t matter who is killed.


    But these are


    Looking at those young people, Fang Hao''s eyes are on them, and they kowtow in a hurry.


    "King! We don''t dare any more! We had been drinking together, but we didn''t expect to come out and meet a woman. He wanted to start. In his capacity, we didn''t dare to have an opinion! "


    Although they are young masters of their own races, the race is not as strong as the snake people, which is indeed the past.


    Fang Hao looked at several people and said coldly.


    "No next time, go away. Go and tell your patriarch to gather in the square in a quarter of an hour, and you will go there together. "


    After all, he hasn''t brought out the rules of heaven, and these guys are just accomplices, and they don''t really do anything. Fang Hao doesn''t want to kill them casually.


    Their own purpose, want to have night sky search just that kind of action, also already enough.


    Several people instantly excited, busy kowtow thanks."Thank you very much! Thank you very much


    Now, they are very happy, fortunately just did not like that guy, regardless of 37 21 direct shot. Otherwise, they will have to form a team to go West today.


    "I didn''t hear the boss tell you to go away. What are you doing here?"


    At this time, the cold voice of night Tianxun came and scared several people to run away and go back to inform the patriarch.


    Although it''s hard to avoid a beating when I go back to explain things, I still smoke when I look at the meteorite over there.


    No matter what, it''s better than this guy.


    When several people left, Fang Hao took back his eyes, squatted down slowly, and looked at the girl with one eye. He was about to talk, and suddenly he was a little surprised.


    "Eh..."


    Originally, he wanted to order the girl to leave, but he didn''t expect that he found something interesting.


    The girl was looked at by Fang Hao, some afraid, timid way.


    "Benefactor Oh, no, King... "


    Said, she wants to kneel down to thank, Fang Hao quickly grabbed her and said with a smile: "etiquette what even, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Ellie," said the girl


    "Nice name."


    Fang Hao smiles.


    "If Ellie doesn''t dislike it, how about following me first?"


    The girl was obviously shocked and hesitated: "but, king, if I don''t go back, miss, they will be worried..."


    "This one."


    At that time, Miss Hao will be able to smile with you gently


    "Well!"


    The girl nodded.


    Fang Hao see her so clever, can''t help rubbing her small head.


    At this time, the next night Tianxun came together and curled his lips: "cut, boss, I see, how like you are going to rob the girl."


    "To your uncle."


    Fang Hao glared at night Tianxun: "boy, snake people''s affairs, when we go back, we can have a good talk."


    "Oh, boss, don''t, I can''t control the heart. Don''t blame me."


    He knew what Fang Hao meant. Obviously, it was because he didn''t take good care of the snake people.


    Fang Hao took the girl''s hand and looked at the night sky.


    "Let''s inform everyone to gather in the square within a quarter of an hour. Those who don''t arrive will be dealt with in reverse. I have something to say!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    Smell speech, night sky seeks Leng for a while, but immediately nods, also did not ask the reason, direct way.


    "OK, no problem!"


    The next moment, he directly looked up to heaven and said, "all races, within a quarter of an hour, gather in the square. Those who have not arrived will be dealt with in a rebellious way. The king has something to announce!"


    Yetianxun is worthy of being a strong God. His voice is attached to the power of the great road. His words are echoed in the earth and the earth. They have been circulated for several times in the whole territory of Dilong nationality.


    No matter what the demon clan is doing, after hearing this voice and saying the words, they are all surprised.


    At this time, the king asked them to gather in the square. What would it be?


    Some of them didn''t even see the king, but they understood the meaning of ice soul fairy palace, so they were willing to be included.


    Late at night by such a voice, although a little uncomfortable, but still obedient. No matter what, it''s the one appointed by ice spirit palace.


    Some of them wake up from their sleep, swearing and taking people to the square. "Grass, damn it, what''s it called in the middle of the night? It doesn''t even make people sleep."


    "What can''t be said tomorrow? It''s grass!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many demon clans have no respect for Fang Hao at all. Although they are just murmuring in a low voice, they are still very unconvinced to Fang Hao.


    Of course, those who really know Fang Hao''s strength are all sarcastic and rush to the square without saying a word.


    These guys are all aware of Fang Hao''s real strength. They try to suppress the powerful man of night sky search. Just because of this, they will be convinced.


    The silent territory of Dilong nationality became noisy with the voice of Tianxun at night, and countless streamers rushed to the square.


    Fang Hao glanced at the other side and said to the night sky, "in the past, stabilize the order. I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Good!"


    The night sky seeks the body shape to soar to the sky, goes directly to the square.


    Fang Hao took a deep look at the head of the serpent clan, but did not say anything.


    The next moment, he looked around, coldly.


    "Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, don''t you hurry to the square? Do you want me to invite you in person?"


    There was just the terror power shown by the night sky search. Just after his voice fell, dozens of figures disappeared in the dark.


    Then he looked at a group of snake people and said, "you go too."


    The moon is hanging high, and the moon is pouring on the huge square.


    On this trip, all the demon clans who came to the territory of Dilong, including all members of Dilong and Bailang, appeared on the square.


    After all, Fang haogang just said that the punishment for not being present was too harsh, and no one dared to be a deaf ear.


    One night, Tianxun, a strong man in the divine realm, was in good order in the whole square. No demon clan dared to make trouble or even talk at this time.


    I don''t know why, all the demon clans feel a little depressed.


    In the middle of the square, in order to facilitate the coronation ceremony, there is a high platform. Here is the place where Fang Hao will be coronated.


    At this time, night Tianxun was suspended on it, and his eyes looked around him with a solemn expression.


    This guy, although with Fang Hao together, but do things, or very serious.


    All demon clans, focusing on the night sky search, were a little strange in their hearts. Why, didn''t the king announce things to them?


    Many demon clans are dissatisfied with it. The king has not been crowned yet. They have such a big shelf. After coronation, what''s the matter?


    But in any case, they dare to imagine in their hearts, and none of them dare to speak up.


    Just when all the demon clans were impatient, suddenly, the original bright moonlight was covered by a layer of dark clouds.


    Between heaven and earth, some perceptual acutely, found that there is a faint cold wind blowing through.


    The night sky gradually darkens, the next moment, some perceptual acuteness, found something wrong.


    In this world, how does it seem that there is a force filling up?


    Sure enough, in the next moment, the silence of the night, sounded a dull voice.


    The next moment, a mountain like pressure suddenly fell on the square, the surrounding air, as if a thousand times heavy.


    This is not over, with the passage of time, a few breaths, all the demon clans below, all carrying the terrible pressure, pressed to kneel on one knee.


    One by one, they looked up at the sky in horror, trying to see what happened. Please.


    Then, a figure of nine colors fell from the sky, straight down to the high platform.


    Around it, the lingering power of nine colors sets it off like an immortal.


    Within a hundred meters, almost all of them have become a sea of rosy clouds.


    In addition, some people noticed that beside this figure, there was a demon girl, whose appearance was pretty good.Some people began to guess the identity of these two people. Some of them were smart or had seen them. They immediately recognized that the figure was Fang Hao, emitting colorful rays.


    However, it was not clear who the girl was.


    Fang Hao looked coldly at the numerous demon clans crawling below, searched them, and then waved in one direction, and then another.


    The next moment, the two figures flew out of thin air.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on these two figures in an instant. When they saw who they were, they all looked strange. One of them knew each other. It was the Dragon mastiff. It''s just another woman. Who is it?


    Two figures fell steadily on the high platform, Fang haochao two people smile: "stand behind me first."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Usually, Fang Hao must correct his address, but now he just nods.


    Don''t think, these two figures are the Ming snow and the Dragon mastiff.


    Two people stood quietly behind him. At this time, night Tianxun had already fallen. Standing beside the snow, they looked at the snow, but didn''t say anything.


    In this way, Mingxue, dragon mastiff, night Tianxun, three people surrounded Fang Hao and led a girl. Now, Fang Hao''s identity, if these demon clans can''t guess, it''s really stupid.


    Among them, the Dilong, the White Wolf, see this, directly open their mouths and shout.


    "Join the king


    With these two races speaking, other demon clans, even if they are upset in their hearts, all speak up and shout. As for etiquette, all half kneeling on the ground, there is no need to work hard.


    However, they were shocked. Obviously, Fang Hao''s strength far exceeded their expectation.


    The terror pressure around is obviously not what night Tianxun calls. Besides him, Fang Hao may have such strength.


    Even heaven and earth are changed. Fang Hao''s strength is definitely above the divine realm.


    Such strength is enough for them to attach importance to.


    Fang Hao looks at the numerous demon clans crawling and speaks faintly.


    "All flat."


    As the voice falls, the terrifying pressure of the surrounding space disappears like a ebb tide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    The hearts of many demon clans are so shocked that they dare to get up for a long time.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao''s voice continued to ring.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Fang Hao. Your king. Of course, if someone disagrees with me and thinks I''m not as good as you, you can stand up and challenge. As long as you can win me, I can give up the throne to you on your own initiative, and promise that Bingfu fairy palace will not interfere."


    Fang Hao''s voice was very quiet, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing.


    Hearing this, if it had been changed into before, there would have been a group of people who had broken their heads to fight. However, there was the hand that Fang Hao appeared just now. Now, no one dares to be a pioneer.


    Whether Fang Hao is a God or a demigod, they are not able to challenge. In fact, there is only one semi God strong one in the whole demon clan, that is, the head of the White Wolf clan.


    However, give this several courage, also dare not challenge Fang Hao, the lesson of last time, still have in mind.


    But although no one dares to stand up to challenge, there are smart people who open their mouth and say a word.


    "King, little courage, I want to ask the king for something!"


    Speaking, is a demon clan leader in the top of the demon clan. He was unconvinced to Fang Hao before. He did not dare to challenge him because of the news just now.


    But I thought of another way.


    Fang Hao looked at the past: "say."


    "King, after all, you want to be our king. I wonder if you can show us our fighting power, so that we can be convinced. I don''t know. What does the king think? "


    His words come out, get a lot of demon clan approval, all look forward to Fang Hao.


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao nodded: "no problem."


    Sometimes, fists are the simplest way to reason with these foreigners.


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes were on a mountain in the distance.


    Show your fighting power


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and the power of the nine palace road was madly stimulated.


    The next moment, in front of all the demon clan, there was a shocking scene.


    With Fang Hao as the center, nine strange characters of different colors are condensed into the nine palaces, spinning and circling, emitting bright light.


    Just listen to the finger to a place, behind the nine palace turn to Fang Hao body, the next moment, rapid rotation up.


    With a soft voice in Fang Hao''s mouth: "broken!"


    In an instant, a dazzling light appeared in the middle of the palace, and the nine colored clouds gathered into a column of light, from which it flew out and fell directly to the mountainside of a mountain in the distance.


    With the sound of the earth shattering, within a few miles around the mountain, it seemed that the storm which could destroy everything was raging.


    A beautiful mushroom cloud bloomed, and the powerful shock wave made them feel the strength of a hurricane even ten miles away.


    In her panic, the girl grasped Fang Hao''s hand.


    When Fang Hao dissipated his strength, the nine palaces disappeared, the light column disappeared, and the mountain with thousands of kilometers disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, all the demon clans couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, especially those white wolf people whose faces were full of happiness.


    They did not forget that Fang Hao bombarded them in the White Wolf clan.


    If at that time, Fang Hao directly came here, they would be wiped out.


    Dragon mastiff and Ming snow, a face of worship looking at Fang Hao, one day they can be as powerful as this?


    As for the night sky search, it is not surprising that he can resonate with Zhenyuan with the power of the great road, so as to burst out a pure impact of Zhenyuan, which he can easily do.


    However, this kind of move can be used to deal with the supernatural realm or to pretend to be forced. It is a very low cost-effective move to deal with the strong people above the divine realm.


    High consumption, low power.


    As he thought, Fang Hao has already consumed most of the real yuan. However, Fang Hao is quite satisfied. This time, he should be on the throne.


    On this day, he was very clear that he was not a powerful man, and it was not difficult to guess why these guys were obedient.


    Since Fang Hao is preparing to take the heaven demon Xuanyu as the mainstay of his heavenly palace, he must erect his reputation.


    And tonight is the first step to build up your reputation. To be honest, he should be more or less grateful to those young people just now.


    If it was not for them, Fang Hao would not understand how disrespectful he was in the hearts of these demon clans.


    At this time, the eyes of these guys have changed a lot.


    Fang Hao looked at the man who had just said, "how are you satisfied with my strength?"


    "Keke, the king''s strength is so strong that I admire him!"


    If peihao doesn''t, they will be able to smooth out the race in an instant.


    Fang Hao nodded and looked around: "now, is there any problem? If you want to say anything, you can say it if you don''t like me, or you want me to show it. "After a long time, no one spoke. In fact, Fang Hao had succeeded in suppressing them.


    In this world, big fists are the truth. Nowadays, they are displayed incisively and vividly.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao continued: "well, since you have no opinion, next, it''s time for me to say two words."


    Seeing a burst of silence, Fang Hao began a speech.


    The content is nothing but two points.


    First of all, the rules of tiantiao are set here. The rules in tiantiao are really harsh for the demon clan who has no one to discipline all the year round.


    However, because of Fang Hao''s threat of force, no one dares to talk nonsense.


    In addition, it is about the nether world. With the example of dragon mastiff, Fang Hao will collude with Youming and set it as the biggest taboo. Once violated, all the related ones will be killed directly.


    Just two points, Fang Hao talked for half an hour, almost all the contents were just emphasizing these two points. There was no way. Whether it was tiantiao or Youming, they were the most important for the future development of Tianting.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to be the object of the expedition of bingpixian palace before he was ready on his side.


    This evening, Fang Hao talked about these two points. In fact, there are a lot of them. However, it is more appropriate to talk about them at the coronation tomorrow.


    "Does anyone have a problem with what I said tonight?"


    After all this, Fang Hao looked around the crowd.


    "No!"


    All the demons answered with one voice.


    In fact, at this time, no one dares to have an opinion.


    "Well, that''s good. In that case, let''s go."


    Fang Hao waved his hand.


    After that, Fang Hao looked at the girl beside him: "Ellie, which race are you from?"


    "Huiyezu."


    Ellie said a race that Fang Hao was a little familiar with, as if she had heard of it before.


    Fang Hao leaned over, looked at many races, and asked, "Hui Ye Zu, who is Ellie''s master? Say something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    Suddenly heard Fang Hao''s words, the next Huiye clan there, one of the women''s demon clan, already can''t wait to reach out.


    "My Lord, Ellie is my maid."


    Before that, she noticed Ellie around Fang Hao.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao is holding Ellie''s hand. It doesn''t seem to have provoked Fang Hao.


    Otherwise, she would have been scared to death.


    Seeing someone answer, Fang Hao stretched out his hand towards this side. The woman felt that her body was held up by a gentle force.


    Next, Huiye clan chief, looking at her nervously.


    When she came to Gaotai, she saluted Fang Hao and said respectfully, "king, I don''t know if Ellie has run into the king. Please forgive him."


    No matter what, first put down the posture, certainly is right, the female this practice is quite right.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "don''t worry, Ellie didn''t offend me."


    Immediately will release the hand: "how, did not deceive you, this did not see your young lady?"


    Ellie saw the woman, and was Fang Haosong hands, all of a sudden rushed to her arms.


    "Miss, I thought I would never see you again!"


    Seeing Ellie crying, the woman looked at Fang Hao suspiciously: "king, this is..."


    Fang Hao said what happened to Ellie just now, including the fate of the snake man youth.


    Thank you for saving Ellie


    After listening, the woman pulled Ellie to kneel down to thank, Fang Hao stopped as usual.


    "Kneel down and leave. I asked you to come here. There is something I want to discuss."


    Smell speech, the woman Leng Leng Leng: "what matter, the king said directly is, how to talk about what to discuss."


    Fang Hao''s actions were beyond her expectation. In this young lady''s mind, Fang Hao was supposed to be the king of his own. How could he come to discuss with a little Huiye elder lady.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "of course, we have to discuss. After all, it is of great importance."


    Then he turned his eyes to Ellie.


    "You maid, Ellie, I feel that there is a special power. I want her to follow me to practice. Her future achievements are absolutely extraordinary, so I want to ask your opinion."


    The woman was said by Fang Hao, a little flattered.


    "King, do you mean Ellie can practice?"


    Fang Hao smiles: "why not?"


    "Well, I''ve helped Ellie to practice martial arts before, but she can''t practice. Are you sure you haven''t seen it?"


    The woman also felt that it was important and did not dare to hide Ellie''s situation.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course, I didn''t read it wrong. It''s just that your cultivation skills are not suitable for him. If you follow me, I can help her."


    "King, may I ask, what can Ellie do in the future?" she asked


    Let Wang Shangdu say that the future is limitless. The women are really curious about how strong they are.


    However, to a certain extent, it is not necessary to excavate the spiritual realm to a certain extent


    As soon as this word came out, the woman was shocked. Who could have thought that they were just Huiye people, and they were still hiding such a treasure.


    Now, it is even more favored by the king. There is no doubt that if Ellie can follow Fang Hao, it will definitely do them good. Maybe we can follow them.


    Still, she looked at Ellie and asked.


    "Ellie, do you want to follow the king?"


    Since she adopted Ellie when she was a child, she and Ellie have a relationship of master and servant, but secretly they exist like sisters.


    Even if it''s tempting, I still want to follow Ellie''s advice.


    Ellie looked up at Fang Hao: "king, if I follow you, can I go back to see the young lady?"


    Fang Hao Leng Leng, then with a smile touched her head: "I did not tie you, of course you want to go to ah."


    Yes, it''s lovely.


    When Fang Hao said this, Allie nodded: "OK, then I will follow the king. I will try my best to practice, and I will not let people bully miss again."


    Ellie''s eyes were firm, and even the woman was moved.


    But Fang Hao, some curious looking at the woman: "eh, how, someone bullied you?"


    "It''s not bullying."


    The woman sighed: "it''s the demon capital King''s family. A young master pursues me, so he forces my father and even our Huiye clan."


    Fang Hao picked his eyebrows. Oh, it seems that some people are brave and fat.


    With a faint smile, Fang Hao said to the woman, "I know about this matter. You can rest assured. If he dares to attack you or your people, go directly to tell the Dragon mastiff and ask him to help you solve it."


    Then he glanced at the Dragon mastiff behind him.


    "Remember?"


    Long mastiff coughed twice: "the boss, Wang family, are you sure we want to fight with them..."Fang Hao a smile: "how, he Wang family, we can''t afford it?"


    "It''s not."


    Shaking his head, long mastiff helplessly said: "the Wang family is one of the biggest families in the demon capital, but we are not afraid. But it is mainly behind the Wang family that there is the shadow of the soul clan."


    "Soul clan?"


    As soon as he heard the name, Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp. It was actually related to the four immortal families.


    "Dragon mastiff, are you afraid?"


    The Dragon mastiff quickly shakes his head, his eyes determined.


    "Even if the boss wants me to die, I don''t frown, so I''m not afraid. I''m just worried that you might have a conflict with the four fairies..."


    Fang Hao sneered: "get up, if you dare to move Laozi''s people, what about the soul clan? Come and do what I say. "


    "Yes


    Dragon mastiff looks at Fang Hao, awe is not the same, at the same time a little more respect, have such a boss, really go through fire and water, also worth.


    "Thank you so much


    Hearing that Fang Hao was willing to help, the woman was even more grateful. She knew how powerful the royal family was. Fang Hao''s willingness to help her was just like a big family fighting against each other.


    It seems that they are really following a good king.


    Fang Hao gently a smile: "thank you to avoid, are their own people."


    For his brothers and sisters, Fang Hao put in a lot of trouble, which is nothing.


    After the discussion, Allie talked to the woman for a while and said goodbye.


    The people below, seeing this, although they don''t know what happened, they understand that they should never offend the Huiye clan in the future.


    It seems that Fang Hao has a different relationship with Huiye clan.


    In addition, there are also the ghost clan, the identity of the ghost snow, many demon clan recognized.


    "Let''s go. There''s something important tomorrow."


    Fang Hao waved his hand and looked at the Dragon mastiff and Ming snow behind his eyes: "you two, come straight to me tomorrow morning."


    "Well!"


    They nodded and agreed.


    Immediately, Fang Hao directly takes Ellie to leave.


    Yetianxun took a look and followed him. He was very curious. What was Ellie''s magic? He had to ask to satisfy his curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    Fang Hao felt the night Tianxun behind him. He didn''t care. After returning to the conference hall, he looked at the night Tianxun.


    "What are you doing with me


    The night sky seeks a pair of Hippie smile face''s appearance: "I wonder this little girl, in the end what fierce, can let you give so high appraisal."


    Although the spirit of the polar realm is not the most powerful one in the realm of Dalao, it can also be regarded as a figure of overlord level.


    Fang Hao randomly pulled one of them. He didn''t feel any abnormal little girl. He said that she could reach the extreme God in the future. Night Tianxun was very curious.


    Fang Hao shrugged: "in this case, it happens that you will help me to study for a while. What''s wrong with Ellie?"


    The night day seeks to smell speech to be stunned: "what, did for a long time, you also don''t know this wench what constitution?"


    He thought that Fang Hao''s self-confidence was to find out everything about Ellie. As a result, he said this.


    Fang Hao sighed: "I just noticed that there was a familiar smell in Ellie. As for the Constitution and other conditions, I don''t know."


    "Well, boss, you''re good."


    Night sky search means quite speechless.


    Allie has not spoken, in fact, in front of Fang Hao, she has always been a timid appearance.


    On the one hand, it''s because Ellie is a little afraid of people. On the other hand, it''s Fang Hao''s own aura of king, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Fang Hao chuckled at her and said, "Ellie, you don''t have to be nervous. I won''t eat you again."


    After that, he continued, "I''ll use my strength to enter your body and feel it. Don''t struggle."


    In fact, he can not tell Ellie, after all, the strength between them is too big, even if Fang Hao checks, Ellie can not resist. It''s just that if you struggle, it''s a little painful.


    Ellie nodded gently. "Well, I will, king."


    Fang Hao sighed: "after you don''t call me Wang Shang, call me brother Fang Hao, or boss, you can."


    "Well..."


    Ellie thought for a while and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll call you brother Fang Hao later."


    She didn''t care too much about calling this kind of thing. If she changed it to someone else, she might be afraid.


    Fang Hao touched her small head with a smile: "well, good, sit down first."


    "Good brother Fang Hao."


    When Ellie sat down, Fang Hao also sat down with his knees crossed. Night Tianxun looked at all this, looking like a curious baby.


    "Tianxun, help me protect the Dharma. Don''t let anyone approach."


    Ask Fang Hao to help him.


    "Don''t worry, boss. No one''s coming."


    Night Tianxun shrugged, but still symbolically walked to the door and stood.


    At this point, Fang Hao took a breath, looked at the thin body in front of him, and pressed his hand on it.


    He clearly felt Ellie''s body trembled and her other hand was slowly put on her shoulder, trying to ease her tension.


    With the deep breath of AI yuan, Fang begins to breathe.


    Ellie didn''t practice Zhenyuan, so it was not difficult to check up. She even said that she would easily check up most of her body.


    But unfortunately, in the body, Fang Hao did not check any wrong place.


    Fang Hao is not disappointed, there is no abnormality in his body, nor is it beyond his expectation.


    What really caught Fang Hao''s attention before was another one.


    Eyes!


    When Fang Hao gathered all his strength towards Ellie''s eyes, he suddenly noticed something wrong.


    At first, Fang Hao''s inspection was very smooth and fast, but when he got close to his eyes, he felt like he was in a swamp.


    After struggling for half a day, Fang Haocai controlled the force to get close to him. At this time, Fang Hao was sweating profusely.


    In the distance, watching the scene of night Tianxun, his expression from the beginning of curiosity, became a little serious, not that he found something wrong with Ellie, but Fang Hao''s reaction.


    With Fang Hao''s strength, can be consumed into this kind of appearance, after all, is to discover, Ellie body, what''s so wonderful?


    At the moment, Ellie''s body, with Fang Hao''s power surging to his eyes, also began to have a subtle change.


    Left and right half of the body, respectively, white, black aura, from the lower body, began to haunt the body, and finally gathered in the top of the head.


    Two unused forces gather and twist on the top of the head and eventually condense into a rotating Tai Chi.


    Looking at all this night Tianxun, first a Leng, then very surprised.


    At this time, Allie was emitting a strange breath. Although the intensity of the breath was not high, it actually made him feel a palpitation.


    He was shocked by this feeling. How could he be called a genius even though he was not the peak of the world.Can you even have the essential power to make yourself feel palpitations?


    Allie has not cultivated strength. Obviously, it can''t be any other strength, only one possibility.


    This power, accompanied by Ellie, had been hidden in her body before, but now it was stimulated by Fang Hao''s power, which was revealed.


    It can also be seen from this that Fang Hao''s strength is not the same, otherwise, it will not inspire such a terrible force at all.


    Different from his shock, Fang Hao didn''t know what was happening outside. His attention was all above Ellie''s eyes.


    Now, he has broken through the resistance and successfully integrated his strength into Ellie''s eyes.


    Now he has also felt the power of circulation above Ellie''s eyes.


    However, the moment of feeling, he also felt incredible.


    Before her eyes, Ellie''s eyes, left and right, were wrapped in black and white.


    Through this aura, Fang Hao clearly felt that one of Ellie''s eyes was full of infinite vitality, as if the spring rain had landed, full of vitality.


    Above, Fang Hao also noticed a kind of extremely comfortable feeling.


    However, when Fang Hao put his attention to the other eye, the vitality turned into the destruction of silence.


    Full of violent power, strands of entangled in her eyes.


    A breath of pressure, let Fang Hao''s strength, dare not inch into.


    You know, what Fang Hao is using now, but the power of Jiugong Avenue, should have this feeling.


    When sensing this scene, Fang Hao did not dare to further close the power.


    That layer of black-and-white interwoven aura is equivalent to a boundary. If Fang Hao crosses it, he is likely to be severely damaged by the destructive eye inside.


    Fang Hao had no doubt that the eye had such power.


    Strength out of Ellie''s body, Fang Hao long out of breath, at this time found that the sweat, has soaked his clothes.


    Looking at Ellie again, his eyes had become very dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    At this time, the vision of Ellie continued. Fang Hao was not too surprised to see this scene. The strange forces outside were nothing.


    Fang Hao looked up, almost not scared to death, I do not know when, night Tianxun face all close to him.


    "You boy, what are you doing here?"


    Pushing aside the face of yetianxun, Fang Hao stood up.


    And Ellie, it seems, is in a strange state. Ellie gets up here, and she sits with her eyes closed.


    Ye Tianxun asked jokingly, "boss, hurry to talk about it. What''s the matter with this girl?"


    Ai Li''s strange appearance successfully aroused his curiosity. Fang Hao''s expression is obviously what he has found.


    Fang Hao Nuogu mouth: "people there, you feel a time to know, look at her eyes are very special."


    He''s still thinking about what''s going on in Ellie''s body, and he''s not in the mood to pull a calf for this guy.


    "Good!"


    With Fang Hao''s consent, ye Tianxun was overjoyed. This feeling is good. If you can feel it yourself, it must be clearer than Fang Hao.


    "Eyes..."


    Night Tianxun licked his lips, quickly fell down and began to stimulate strength.


    As a result, Fang Hao didn''t think about it for a while before he heard a bang.


    Fang Hao was shocked. He quickly followed the sound and found that night Tianxun''s body, which had just sat firmly, had just been blown out.


    "Lying trough!"


    Night Tianxun''s body heavily hit the wall on one side of the hall, slowly fell down, and vomited a large mouthful of blood.


    "You boy, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao saw him this pair of embarrassed appearance, strange way: "you can''t be penetrating, that black and white Qiyun."


    This night, Tianxun was also real. He got up and nodded: "well, yes, what''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    "You deserve it."


    Fang Haobai glanced at him: "don''t you feel the terrible smell on that eye? Just wear it and look for death."


    Fortunately, this guy is a God''s realm. Although his combat effectiveness is not as good as Fang Hao''s, his defense quality in all aspects should be higher than Fang Hao''s. otherwise, it would not be as simple as being blown away.


    "Oh, boss, don''t worry about it. I''ve found something amazing."


    Night Tianxun did not feel uncomfortable because of his physical injury, but said excitedly, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "What, you mean the eyes?"


    Fang Hao said lightly.


    "Yes


    Ye Tianxun looked at Ellie, who was still sitting on her lap, and took two deep breaths: "heaven and earth are chaotic, the nine palaces are open-minded, and read the pupils of life and death of yin and Yang! Damn it, we''re developed now


    With that, he also looked at Fang Hao excitedly.


    "Well, what do you mean? What the hell was that


    Hearing the speech, the night Tianxun was stunned.


    "Why, boss, haven''t you heard of it?"


    He looked at the monster.


    Fang Hao coughed twice: "Oh, I didn''t touch these things very much before. All of them were just cultivation in the sullen head. Please explain to me."


    "Well, that''s all right."


    Finally encountered Fang Hao did not know things, night Tianxun that called an air, toe high gas ang said.


    "Therefore, heaven and earth are chaotic and the nine palaces are open-minded. When one thinks about the pupil of life and death of yin and Yang, they are actually the most powerful three constitutions


    "Among them are the holy body of chaos, the holy body of the nine palaces, and the last pupil of life and death."


    Fang Hao was stunned and asked subconsciously, "do you mean that Ellie may be one of the so-called strongest constitutions, life and death pupil constitution?"


    "It''s not possible."


    Ye Tianxun looked serious: "yes, definitely!"


    "Now we really have this guy. Maybe one day in the future, when she is fully grown up, it is not impossible for you to overthrow the four immortal clans."


    Fang Hao opened his mouth: "this life and death pupil, really so powerful?"


    He felt a little inconceivable. How could a physique be sure that he could reach that height.


    Even he himself did not know whether he could break through. As a person who always thinks that talent is not absolute, he can''t believe what he said.


    Ye Tianxun shook his head with a solemn expression.


    "Boss, don''t you believe me. Do you know how much attention is attached to life and death pupil in the eyes of the four fairies?"


    "Oh."


    Fang Hao asked curiously, "come and listen."


    "In history, the four immortal clans had the biggest movement. After several years of cooperation, they used all the forces they could mobilize to kill the life and death pupil together. Only in this way did they kill a soon to be great immortal immortal Tong demon clan."


    "Although it was countless years ago, the four fairies were still fairies, and the number of celestial beings in the realm of immortals and saints could not suppress the pupil of life and death of half step immortal."Speaking of this, ye Tianxun''s expression also has some longing.


    "It is said that at that time, if the demon clan who was born with life and death pupil could break through the immortals, maybe there would be no four immortal families now."


    "Do you think the pupils of life and death are fierce?"


    After listening to the explanation, Fang haomu gaped.


    "Is it so good?"


    He couldn''t imagine that half step immortal could challenge several immortals. How terrifying is it?


    Although he is now leaping over the level and fighting in the early stage, he is just like drinking water, but he has just stepped into the divine realm.


    He doesn''t know about the realm of Dara, but in the world of heaven and myriad kingdoms, only half a step to challenge the realm of the great God will be absolutely crushed, let alone the number can not be suppressed.


    This is just a great God. How about a higher level immortal?


    Ye Tianxun said: "cut, boss, I lied to you. Are you familiar with bingyuelan that girl? If you have a chance to ask her, you will know."


    "Up to now, life and death pupil is still one of the biggest taboos of the four fairies. I can say without hesitation that if you release the news of life and death pupil, there will be at least one powerful immortal who will come and destroy her tomorrow."


    "I''ll go..."


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that the four immortal families could achieve this level.


    Then, he felt a little strange: "no, this life and death pupil is powerful, what''s the relationship with their four immortal families?"


    It is reasonable to say that with such a strong constitution of life and death pupils, the four immortal clans of them can be brought under their command when the other party is not growing up. It is also very possible for them to grow up and unify the Dalao realm.


    According to the ambition of those guys, it''s impossible not to understand that.


    "Of course it''s not that simple."


    Night Tianxun sighed and looked at Ellie. His eyes were very complicated.


    "If you can, the four fairies also want to attract the pupils of life and death, but reality does not allow it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    "Although the pupil of life and death itself is very powerful, don''t forget, boss, what I said just now, there is also the upper part of yin and Yang."


    Fang Hao nodded: "so what?"


    "How about it?"


    Ye Tianxun grinned: "everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The pupils of life and death are so powerful that they are not allowed by the way of heaven. When they are promoted to the realm of the great God, there will be no ordinary natural calamity, but the most terrible Yin and Yang life and death robbery."


    "Theoretically speaking, the hijacker''s life will not be in danger, but the consciousness will encounter an unimaginable crisis."


    "Once the robbery is not successfully carried out, the hijackers themselves will be swallowed up by the consciousness of endless destruction and become walking destruction machines. Even in front of their own parents, they will be merciless. At that time, there would be only two words in her heart, killing and destroying


    After that, he clenched his fist: "now you understand why the four fairies did this. In fact, from the perspective of human beings at dawn, it is a good thing to destroy the pupils of life and death as soon as possible."


    He spread out his hands: "by the way, now it''s time to see, boss, what do you think, dare to cultivate her?"


    If according to his idea, it will certainly be cultivated. He, including the forces behind him, has encountered an opportunity to overthrow the four immortal clans. He will surely seize it.


    However, Ellie is now Fang Hao''s person and needs to see his opinion.


    If Fang Hao intentionally killed Ellie, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t keep it.


    Fang Hao was silent for a while, looked at Ellie''s appearance and asked, "do you know the success probability of yin and Yang''s life and death?"


    "This one..."


    Yetian thinks about it and finally laughs bitterly: "in history, there are only two times of life and death, one is decades ago, the other is 10000 years ago, and one of them is successful, the latter is failure. But to say it''s really half and half, boss, do you believe it


    The only calamity for such a rebellious constitution is a 50% success rate. I''m afraid that the four immortals will not regard life and death pupil as taboo, but will fight for the world to search for life and death pupil for their own use.


    "Twice..."


    Fang Hao touched his chin and finally gave a faint smile: "I believe it''s half the chance. This time, I bet!"


    Since we were born on earth, we should think about things according to the probability theory of the earth. If there are two times and one is defeated, why can''t we gamble on this half chance!


    What''s more, now that I''ve accepted Ellie as a subordinate, how can I kill her just because she''s just a life and death pupil? This is something that touches the bottom line.


    "Boss, I have to say, I admire your courage!"


    Night Tianxun looked at Fang Hao and worshipped.


    Fang Haobai glanced at him: "cut, anyway, even if Ellie fails at that time, it''s the four fairies that should be the headache. It has nothing to do with me. Even when it comes to time, I can take this opportunity to clean up the four fairies. "


    The details of the four immortal clans for tens of thousands of years will certainly not be comparable to that of the four fairies. In terms of headache at that time, the four immortal families will be the first.


    "So it is."


    Ye Tianxun nodded and said with a smile, "tut Tut, I can all think that one day, this girl will grow up. In front of the four fairies, those hypocritical guys will be what expression


    Fang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly: "Tianxun, how come I''m more and more curious about your little boy''s background now. In this Dara Kingdom, it''s not ordinary to dare to think about overthrowing the four immortal clans."


    Being mentioned about the background, ye Tianxun grinned and said, "don''t talk about it. Let''s discuss how to let this guy practice."


    Fang Hao a Leng: "what do you mean?"


    Fang Hao''s idea is that he will teach him the skills of Mingxue and give him another one.


    There was something strange about the way that he felt from his eyes.


    So I thought, with my own Jiugong SHENGJUE, let her practice, should be able to achieve.


    Ye Tianxun shook his head and said, "boss, I don''t mean that the Yin and Yang pupil can''t be cultivated by just looking for a skill. You must have the first generation of life and death pupils to practice the life and death formula."


    Fang Hao casually asked, "where is the secret of life and death?"


    "The secret of life and death..."


    Ye Tianxun had no choice but to say: "nine copies of the life and death formula were printed, but the eight copies were taken back by the four immortal families. Each fairy family had one, and the others were destroyed."


    "Shit."


    Fang Hao was speechless for a while: "feeling, what do you mean is that Ellie, who has Yin and Yang pupils, is actually a hot potato that I can''t eat yet?"


    "Well, that''s not the case."


    As soon as he said this, yetianxun laughed strangely: "isn''t there another one, I can get it for you."


    Fang Hao was stunned at first, then looked at the other side''s expression. Fang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly: "Oh? To be frank, how can you give me the secret of life and death? "


    On the one hand, he was a little surprised that this guy should have this ability. With this, he also knew how important the secret of life and death was. As he had lived for a hundred years, he naturally felt that night Tianxun was not ready to give it to himself in vain.Sure enough, ye Tianxun''s smile was stronger: "seriously, I want to give it to you for nothing, but I can''t tell you at home."


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "don''t talk nonsense, open the conditions directly."


    "The eldest one is really straightforward!"


    Ye Tianxun laughed: "there are two things. First of all, no matter what happens, you can''t let Ellie attack me and the forces behind me."


    Fang Hao was stunned and frowned: "Tianxun, what do you mean by this? Do you think one day, we will become enemies?"


    "Cough, boss, didn''t you hear me? I mean, Ellie was mainly her."


    "I still don''t understand."


    Fang Hao has some doubts: "is it difficult? Do you have a grudge against her?"


    "Of course not. Don''t worry, boss."


    Ye Tianxun answered with great determination.


    "Good."


    Seeing this, Fang Hao nodded: "under the premise that I can control her, I will try my best."


    "That''s fine!"


    Yetianxun nodded with satisfaction.


    "There''s more."


    Fang Hao asked again.


    I just said two things.


    Speaking of this, yetianxun said with a faint smile: "I hope, boss, you can help me with any thing, of course, it will not touch the boss''s bottom line, and it will be within your control."


    After that, yetianxun looked up at Fang Hao.


    "That''s it. How does the boss feel?"


    Fang Hao seemed to understand what, and looked at him with a smile: "Tianxun, you want to ask Ellie to help you and do something."


    This guy says control, not his own ability, obviously.


    "Well, smart, boss."


    Yetianxun said with a dry smile.


    "In that case..."


    Fang Hao squinted and said, "this thing..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    If you change a thing into an ordinary person, you will certainly open your mouth and agree to it. After all, the benefits are there, which is exactly what Fang Hao needs now.


    However, he knows how high his future achievements will be. In this case, it is not a simple thing to promise any thing to others.


    Maybe it won''t be out of your ability, but there''s another possibility that it''s a very troublesome thing.


    After looking at Ellie for a while, she finally sighed and nodded, "OK, I promise you that as long as you get the secret of life and death, I will do you one thing."


    Forget it, one thing is one thing. As long as Allie can practice, everything is worth it.


    "The boss is straightforward!"


    Night sky looks happy.


    Fang Hao curled his mouth and said: "boy, this time let you pick up a big bargain, can let me promise this kind of thing, is not everyone can do."


    "We, who are we, this is the boss."


    Get Fang Hao''s affirmation, night Tianxun is in a good mood, a pair of cheap Xi Xi look.


    "That''s the reason, boss."


    "Cut."


    Fang Hao cast a glance at him: "who and who, you still don''t give me the secret of life and death, but also do so a why?"


    "These two things."


    In this regard, ye Tianxun did not conceal it, and said frankly.


    "Boss, if I give my own things, I will give them to you. But this life and death secret is an important thing in my family. I can''t say that I''ll give it to you for nothing."


    "After all, it''s family stuff. It can''t be let out in vain."


    If his family knew that he had given it for free, he would be able to skin him.


    Fang Hao thought about it, but he also understood.


    "So it is."


    He nodded and then asked.


    "By the way, when will you go back to get it?"


    Yetianxun shrugged: "boss, what are you worried about? You have to wait for your side to solve the coronation problem before going back."


    He helplessly said: "this time I go back, how to also have half a month, why, boss, you don''t need me now?"


    "Yes, too."


    Fang Hao said: "the coronation ceremony can''t go wrong. Then you can stay here for a while. After a few days, you can go back."


    Although there is ice soul fairy palace standing behind, but their own strength is the key. TIANYAO Xuanyu is extremely important to the other party Hao. He doesn''t want to have any accidents.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s do it first."


    He took a breath. Fang Hao seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at night Tianxun. He asked with great interest.


    "I''m curious, you believe me? I believe that with the help of life and death pupil, when she grows up, she will still keep her promise? "


    This also makes Fang Hao different. Ye Tianxun did not let himself make an oath, or make any other guarantee. He just said it verbally. At that time, if Fang Hao didn''t accept the account, he would have no place to reason.


    In this regard, night Tianxun light smile, very free and easy: "said our brother who with whom, I believe that the eldest you are not the master who turns over his face and does not recognize people."


    From this point, in fact, we can see that the night sky search for Fang Hao is really regarded as a brother.


    Fang Hao took a deep look at him and suddenly laughed for a long time.


    "Good, good, brother. You trust me so much. Don''t worry, you won''t suffer any loss in the future. "


    This time, Fang Hao even changed his address, and then waved: "you go back and have a rest. I''ll wait for Ellie to wake up, and I have something to arrange."


    "Well."


    The night day seeks to see to stay to also have nothing to do, turns to leave the hall.


    When he left, Fang Hao took a deep breath and looked back at Ellie again.


    His eyes twinkled with brilliance. He didn''t expect that any girl could meet such an artifact constitution.


    Heaven and earth are chaotic. The nine palaces are enlightened. It is interesting and interesting to read the life and death pupil of yin and Yang


    Just thinking of this, Fang Hao suddenly thought of another thing.


    When I read the Yin and Yang life and death pupil, I can see what it means. But the first two are chaotic, and the nine palaces are enlightened


    Open or not open to say, only the word Jiugong, let Fang Hao instantly associate with the nine palace pulse of Ming snow.


    Then there is the chaos of heaven and earth ahead, chaos, chaos and immortality As well as chaos immortal definitely with oneself very match, let his mind think a little bit more.


    In Fang Hao''s heart, a ridiculous idea suddenly rises.


    I can''t have gathered together the strongest physique of Dalao realm.


    At the thought of this, he licked his lips and was preparing to study his constitution. Suddenly, Ellie woke up from her magical state.


    As she opened her eyes, her vision disappeared in an instant, and she looked at Fang Hao blankly.


    "Brother Fang Hao, what happened to me just now?"Fang Hao smile: "nothing, just to help you check your constitution, how do you feel?"


    "Feeling..."


    Ellie stood up, murmured a few times, and said, "I felt my eyes swell and hurt just now. It was as if something was coming out of my eyes, driving back a force that had entered my eyes


    Then she seemed to realize something and said in a panic: "brother Fang Hao, the power of repulsion just now is not yours..."


    Say it, she will apologize, Fang Hao quickly stop, light smile way: "nothing is not me, is another unfortunate guy, don''t care about him."


    The guy knows that there is danger in it, and he will enter the force. Who will not be bombarded?


    Seeing Ellie''s face puzzled, Fang Hao opened the topic. "By the way, Ellie, how are you feeling now, and is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "There is no such thing."


    Allie shook her head. "What''s the matter, brother? Am I in poor health?"


    In this matter, she was very worried, for fear that she would let Fang Hao down.


    Before this, she could not practice, but she was suddenly taken in the eye of Fang Hao, which inevitably led to some fear of inferiority.


    "How could it be!"


    Fang Hao pinched and pinched her face: "your constitution is very powerful, which is more powerful than the whole heaven demon Xuanyu!"


    Of course, this sentence is to be based on the premise that Mingxue is not the holy body of the nine palaces.


    "Ah? Really? "


    Ellie''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what Fang Hao said.


    "What to cheat you to do."


    Fang Hao smiles, and then falls into meditation. Do you want to tell this girl about her constitution.


    He thought that, after the girl began to practice the secret of life and death, sooner or later, she would know that she was the pupil of life and death. It was nothing to tell her earlier.


    On the contrary, it can also make her pay attention not to show strength in front of people.


    Ellie saw Fang Hao''s expression gradually serious, and her face was full of doubts.


    "Brother Fang Hao?"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and looked at her seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    "Ellie, if I tell you, without my permission, don''t tell anyone, otherwise, there will be unimaginable disasters on you, even the whole heaven demon Xuanyu."


    Fang Hao''s expression is solemn, not a bit of a joke.


    Seeing this, Ellie also solemnly nodded her head: "Well! I won''t say it


    "Good."


    Fang Hao pondered for a while and said, "Ellie, have you ever heard of life and death pupil?"


    "Ah?"


    As soon as she heard the name, Ellie exclaimed, "brother Fang Hao, do you mean that my constitution is the pupil of life and death?"


    Her voice is very loud. If Fang Hao had not put down the sound insulation curtain, it would have been heard from a long distance.


    Screamed out, she felt a little wrong, and closed her mouth, but the expression of shock on her face could not be covered up.


    It seems that this girl should have heard about life and death pupil.


    But think about it. After all, it''s so famous.


    Fang Hao confirmed: "well, Ellie, since you know the pupil of life and death, you should know what it means, so don''t mention it to outsiders. When you start to practice, you can''t exert your strength in front of others without my permission. Do you understand? "


    Allie didn''t answer him immediately. She thought for a long time. She was thinking about the message of life and death.


    For a long time, she stammered and said: "life and death pupil, did not Xianzu say before, will bring disaster to others?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and then understood that it seemed that the four immortals were really careful for this life and death pupil. Actually made such a lie, but think about it is also half right.


    The pupil of life and death will indeed bring disaster to people, but the four immortals are more serious.


    Fang Hao shakes his head and tells Ellie all the information about life and death pupil that he got from the night sky search.


    After listening to all the causes and consequences, Allie couldn''t believe it. In their impression of the whole heaven demon Xuanyu, the four immortal families were noble beings.


    Take ice soul fairy palace as an example, gave them a place to live in.


    Now she is told that the four immortals, for their own interests, will strangle her who has not committed a crime.


    Ellie, simple as she was, was not the Virgin Mary, and was angry at this behavior.


    But then, she thought of the possible consequences of life and death pupil, looking at Fang Hao, hesitated.


    "But, brother Fang Hao, didn''t you say that the pupil of life and death may be swallowed up by the consciousness of destruction in the future? Why should I practice?"


    Ellie is very smart and grabs the point in a moment.


    Fang Hao laughed, touched her head and said, "I believe Ellie, you can survive the disaster."


    "Do you have confidence in yourself?"


    He asked, smiling at Ellie.


    "I..."


    Allie was silent for a long time. Finally, she nodded firmly: "I will not let brother Fang Hao down!"


    She had long been longing for practice, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t practice at all. Now she finally had a chance, and she didn''t want to give up.


    Fang Hao smiles.


    "Just be confident."


    Then he asked.


    "By the way, Ellie, what race are you?"


    After finishing the business, Fang Hao suddenly thought of this question and asked curiously.


    Obviously, Ellie is not a member of the Huiye people. In appearance, Ellie is totally different from Huiye.


    Talking about this problem, Ellie hesitated and seemed to be struggling whether to tell Fang Hao.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao said with a light smile: "if it''s OK, I''ll ask you casually. If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it."


    "No..."


    Ellie shook her head. "It''s because I don''t know what kind of race I am."


    "Well?"


    Get this answer, Fang Hao frowned: "what do you mean?"


    It seemed to have poked into Ellie''s sadness, and her face was a little disappointed.


    "I was picked up by the stream by the young lady''s outing. No one knows where I come from or what race I am."


    "At that time, I was just a baby, so I didn''t know what race I was."


    Fang Hao pondered: "don''t you leave any iconic things on you? For example, birthmarks? What''s special? "


    "No


    Allie shook her head, but then, she took something out of her arms and found something and took it to Fang Hao.


    "At that time, only this jade card was left on me."


    Fang Hao fixed his eyes on it. It was a white jade brand. It looked very ordinary.


    Taking it carefully, Ellie continued: "this jade card has been checked by the strong people in the clan. No special place has been found. Since then, it has been in my place.""Well, let me see."


    Fang Hao gently smile, Huiye clan strong, can have how strong? It''s just Lingyuan. I can''t see it. It''s normal.


    Holding the jade card, Fang HaoDuan looked at it in detail. From the touch and appearance, it was the general white jade material.


    The whole jade card is about the size of a fist. On both sides of the front, there is a skull carved on it, which looks a bit infiltrating.


    Immediately, Fang Hao did not talk nonsense, the force of the road, Fang Hao''s perception, no accident, instantly into the jade card.


    However, as soon as his consciousness entered the jade plate, two lines of thick blood began to seep from the surface of the jade card and the skull''s eyes.


    Ellie looked at this scene in horror. In front of her eyes, there was more and more blood. Finally, white jade turned into blood jade, and there was blood rolling on it.


    The smell of blood red diffused towards the surrounding space, and the invisible eyes of Allie also spread blood color.


    If Fang Hao can see it, she will find that her temperament and look have completely changed.


    In her eyes, a blood red skeleton appeared and passed by, and her eyes became attractive, staring at Fang Hao''s back.


    At the same time, Fang Hao''s consciousness just entered the jade card and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    It was clearly a white jade brand, but he seemed to have entered the sea of blood. Before his eyes, the breath of blood was surging, and the atmosphere of tyranny and destruction filled the whole jade plate.


    After?


    After that, Fang Hao''s consciousness, before waiting for a foothold, was blown out by the violent force inside.


    Consciousness was blasted out of the moment, Fang Hao mouth blood outflow, his face pale, body a bit shaking.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao''s consciousness was strong enough, and he didn''t faint directly. He just saw the whole body''s blood gas return to the jade card, and the blood jade turned into white jade.


    The whole process is very fast, and the breath is finished.


    Can not wait for Fang Hao to digest this strange scene in front of his eyes, the ear, suddenly spread a plop.


    Fang Hao turned around and looked at it. He was shocked. Just now, Ellie fainted behind him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    "Ellie!"


    Fang Hao''s face changed greatly. He quickly stepped forward to hold Ellie and put his hand on her. He immediately urged the force to react.


    After checking, Fang Hao was relieved. Fortunately, Ellie was just a little weak. It seemed that she was a little over consumed.


    "How could this happen..."


    Fang Hao frowned tightly, and Ellie didn''t break out the power battle, nor did she consume violently. How could this happen?


    His eyes fell on the jade plate which had returned to normal, and Fang Hao''s face was extremely serious.


    It seems that this girl is not as simple as she imagined.


    Fang Hao is very clear about his strong consciousness. He can knock back his consciousness in an instant and hurt himself. This jade card is by no means an ordinary thing.


    The level of single theory is likely to be at the same level as the pupil of life and death.


    The intensity of the fury of the breath, also in the previous see dead pupil when feeling.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What ghosts and spirits had gathered around him.


    First is the pupil of life and death, and then can take out the secret of life and death night Tianxun, now Ellie''s identity has become a mystery.


    However, these actually aroused Fang Hao''s interest.


    Anyway, I will find out sooner or later.


    Looking at Ellie in his arms, Fang Hao''s face softened a lot.


    Put the jade back on Ellie, and he carried it back to where he lived.


    Put it on the bed and feel Allie''s gradually even breathing. At last, she is completely relieved.


    Looking out of the window, it was the last midnight, and I took a deep breath when I thought that tomorrow was the coronation ceremony.


    To be honest, Fang Hao didn''t get excited about Wang. On the contrary, he felt more and more pressure on his back.


    Youlan needs to remove the ghost curse, and she needs to make Tianting successfully based on the Dalao realm.


    Now, there is another pupil of life and death. It is hard to say whether it is a blessing or a curse to grow up.


    And all this is closely related to one point, that is, their own strength.


    Although his cultivation and entry into the country can be described as unprecedented, but Fang Hao still thinks it is not enough.


    Now even if he is allowed to use all his skills, it is estimated that he will be able to overcome the middle of the divine realm. Once he is faced with a polar God, he may not even have the chance to escape.


    On the other hand, in the realm of Dalao, there are gods, great gods, even immortals, even the real immortals in the legend.


    In the realm of God, step by step, the gap between the divine realm, the middle of the divine realm is too small.


    Strength, strength


    Fang Hao sighs, pan Ming sits down and enters into a state of meditation.


    In this way, Fang Hao quickly wandered in the mystery of xianjue.


    Speaking of it, this chaotic immortal has just begun to practice Zhenyuan, reached the first level, and broke through to the peak of Huayuan.


    After that, there was no meaning of breakthrough.


    It was not until recently that Fang Hao reached the peak of Lingyuan and was about to impact on the divine realm. Only then did he have some changes. Fang Hao clearly felt that chaos immortal was a little restless.


    It is obvious that the chaos will break through the second level.


    Think of this Fang Hao can''t help but swallow saliva, this chaos immortal, the first layer to the second layer, actually across his own so many realms.


    It''s hard to imagine what a terrible state you need to reach if you practice to the peak of chaos immortal resolution.


    On this point, let Fang Hao be sure that the immortal saint is not the peak of cultivation, there must be some on it.


    The realm of immortality must exist!


    Of course, there is no relationship between being and being.


    For Fang Hao, the most important thing now is to break through the chaos of immortality.


    According to the first breakthrough before, when you break through the second level, you will get a great promotion.


    I have realized that it belongs to my own way. The biggest difficulty for others to break through the divine realm has already been solved by myself, and it is just a process of saving up and breaking out.


    Moreover, when he broke through, he might be able to gain some powerful supernatural powers. Fang Hao didn''t believe in such a powerful skill, so he only offered a little help for cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao was a little excited and began to practice chaos immortal.


    The next day soon ushered in. Although Fang Hao didn''t prepare for anything, the real busy things had already been taken over by night Tianxun.


    All Fang Hao needed to do was to dress himself up on the coronation day, and then dress up to be king, and it was over.


    The coronation ceremony is scheduled for noon. According to the saying here, at noon, the 9th will condense into a circle in the air.


    At that time, the Qi of heaven and earth will be the most powerful time, which will also contribute to the Qi of TIANYAO Xuanyu.


    In the morning, Fang Hao''s door was directly smashed open, don''t think, have this courage, also night sky search alone.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes and saw the night Tianxun. He got up and said, "you boy, isn''t the coronation ceremony at noon? Why do you come here so early?"He also wanted to practice for a while, but now he was interrupted by this guy and was depressed.


    "Cut, boss, today is such a special day, you still have the mood to practice. I''ll take it."


    Night Tianxun''s eyes instantly swept to, lying on the bed of Ellie, immediately looked at Fang Hao with disdain.


    "Yo, yo, boss, you can do it. How can you do it, Laurie? What a beast


    "Damn it."


    Fang Hao kicked his ass: "boy, you owe cut it, and then these useless nonsense, believe me to beat you out?"


    With that, he looked like he was going to do it.


    "Ah, ah, boss, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Ye Tianxun knew that he was not the abnormal opponent. He begged for mercy and finally got around to the business.


    "Boss, I don''t want to come here earlier. Are you sure you don''t just go there? And then coronation? "


    Fang Hao Leng Leng: "otherwise?"


    "Well, boss, you don''t take it seriously."


    Night Tianxun looked at Fang Hao like a monster: "this is the whole sky demon Xuan domain. Although the overall strength is not good, it is also a small world. You are not excited about it if you are about to be on top of ten thousand people? Don''t think about it. How can you look better? "


    "There''s nothing exciting about it."


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t really care: "as for saying that cattle are not strong, they will naturally know."


    The world of heaven and the world of heaven and earth dominate each other, which is not bigger than the place controlled by this one. Fang Hao doesn''t care much about it, let alone the heaven demon Xuanyu.


    If it wasn''t for TIANYAO Xuanyu as the base camp, Fang Hao would not be interested in being king here for half a dime.


    "Well, the boss is the boss. I admire him."


    Yetianxun sighed, thinking that he had ruled a white wolf clan before, he was excited for a long time. Fang Hao was good.


    Then he asked, "Oh, yes, boss, have you thought about the planning of TIANYAO Xuanyu? I haven''t heard what you said.


    "Well, that''s a small thing."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "I have planned it for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    Fang Hao is experienced in power planning. After all, he used to be so many power controllers.


    Smell speech, night day seeks to nod: "well, that is OK."


    Then he said, "boss, I''ve already arranged the situation there. You''d better change your clothes and dress up. Go and have a look."


    "It''s OK."


    Now I can''t continue to practice. I just want to see how the arrangement is.


    At this time, Ellie also woke up, rubbed her eyes and looked at Fang Hao in confusion.


    "Brother Fang Hao, is it morning?"


    Fang Hao chuckled at her: "well, this morning, let me take you out to play."


    "Really!"


    As soon as she heard that she was going to take her out to play, Allie was so excited that she jumped out of bed and didn''t even care. It was a completely strange environment.


    After that, Fang Hao took Ai Li''s hand and followed yetian Xun to the conference hall.


    After waiting, Fang Hao was speechless for a while. Good guy, a good conference hall is about to become a dressing room.


    Looking around, Fang Hao looks for the way to the night sky around him.


    "By the way, go and call the Ming snow and the Dragon mastiff."


    "Well, no problem."


    Night sky seeks to arrange immediately.


    After that, Fang Hao was arranged by a group of people in night Tianxun''s, pulling and changing his golden robe with gorgeous temperament.


    Anyway, it''s also a coronation ceremony. Fang Hao''s ragged clothes are not suitable.


    Ellie in Fang Hao''s command, also changed a beautiful white dress, face also put on light makeup.


    This girl, don''t look like it''s not human. If you dress up, her appearance is not bad at all.


    Soon, Mingxue and the Dragon mastiff are also searched by night sky.


    Seeing Fang Hao with a new temperament, Mingxue was stunned.


    Seeing this, Fang Haoqi said strangely, "what''s the matter with Ming Xue?"


    "Nothing."


    Mingxue shook her head, then looked up and down at Fang Hao and exclaimed, "Fang Hao, I suddenly found that you are born to be a king. If you change your clothes, you really look like an emperor."


    Fang Hao''s heart is funny, elder brother that is originally emperor, what to call a few minutes.


    But this can''t really say, Fang Hao waved his hand, but said: "don''t compliment me, you also change clothes, ready to meet the coronation ceremony."


    "Yes


    They nodded and went to change their clothes.


    During this period, Fang Hao walked out of the conference hall and looked at the bustling territory of the Dilong nationality. He felt a little emotion in his heart.


    How long did this take, and I became the overlord again, and I was one step closer to the final goal.


    Looking up at the sky, suddenly, several black spots attracted Fang Hao''s eyes.


    The sky, a few black spots gradually clear, this is to see, in fact, a few streamers, a total of six.


    Six blue streamer meteors, falling in the direction of Fang Hao.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao frowned. Being able to fly must be Lingyuan realm.


    The Lingyuan strongmen in TIANYAO Xuanyu are busy organizing coronation ceremonies and have no time to jump in the sky.


    In order to ensure that in case, Fang Hao seeks the way to the night sky around him.


    "Go, go up and have a look!"


    After that, he sprang up, and the night sky search followed closely.


    Finally, Fang Hao and ye Tianxun met six streamers at a height of 1000 meters.


    The streamer disappeared and six figures appeared. When he saw the man in front of him, Fang Hao was stunned.


    "Yuelan, why are you here?"


    What appears in front of me is not the ice royal highness of ice soul fairy palace, ice moon blue.


    Seeing Fang Hao, bingyuelan was very happy. He looked up and down, and was surprised: "eh, Fang Hao, I can''t see it. You''re very imperial."


    Fang Hao a burst of sweat, this kind of words they say also even if, ice moon blue say so, can''t be too wonderful. Under the rule of the four fairies, there appeared a man who looked like an emperor. What would happen?


    Fortunately, Fang haogang is ready to play two games. Ha ha, he digs off the topic. As a result, bingyuelan''s eyes instantly move away from him.


    Don''t think, here in addition to Fang Hao, there is only night Tianxun. Looking at night Tianxun, she was surprised.


    "Isn''t this the night childe, how can you be here?"


    As soon as he said this, Fang Hao was stunned.


    "You know me?"


    Fang Hao is very surprised. How much surprise does Tianxun bring to himself?


    Ye Tianxun laughed two times: "cough, your highness Bing, the weather is very good today, ha, you talk slowly, I will flash first."


    After that, night Tianxun didn''t say a word and disappeared in the air.


    Fang Hao looks confused. This boy, listening to him say that he wants to overthrow the four immortal clans, he thought how powerful he was. How could he have counselled into this way when he saw a real man?


    After bingyuelan, the five guards are strong in the divine realm. Seeing that night Tianxun left, they want to go after them, but they are stopped by bingyuelan."You go to the realm around the Dilong people first. Don''t let anyone disturb Fang Hao''s coronation ceremony."


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Five people immediately nodded, rushed to five directions, the sky, only two people.


    At this point, ice moon blue expression a bit serious.


    "Fang Hao, how did you get mixed up with that guy?"


    Fang Hao looks suspicious.


    "The guy? Do you mean night search


    "Well."


    Ice moon blue point head way: "that guy, you less contact is good, is not good for you."


    "Well, why?"


    Just met, ice moon blue is very polite to night sky search, now how suddenly this attitude?


    Bingyuelan frowned: "Fang Hao, don''t you know the background of that guy?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Hao shakes his head: "I really don''t know this. Is there something wrong with his background?"


    Fang Hao didn''t know much about night sky search. He could only judge from his words and deeds that he was a friend worthy of deep friendship.


    But in ice moon blue, it doesn''t seem very good.


    See Fang Hao really don''t know, ice moon blue silent for a long time, finally sighed: "forget it, if you don''t know, it''s better not to know, some things I don''t want you to roll up among them."


    "However, I solemnly remind you, if you can, don''t have too much involvement with him in the future, otherwise there may be trouble."


    Bingyuelan''s expression at this time is more serious than Fang Hao has ever seen.


    To this, Fang Hao can only nod his head.


    "Well, I will."


    Having said that, Fang Hao felt that it was better not to entangle himself in this topic, and hastened to change the topic.


    "By the way, Yuelan, what''s your mission here?"


    Change the topic, ice moon blue expression also from serious, become a little red.


    "You fellow, can''t I come to you without a mission? Or you don''t want to see me? "


    "Cough, of course not."


    Although the heart is indeed such a view, but for the sake of small life, Fang Hao thinks it is better not to admit.


    "It''s strange. I saw you twice. I was on duty. Aren''t you very busy? How could you come all the way to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    Bingyuelan said with a smile: "it''s OK recently. Those dark places don''t know what''s going on. For such a long time, there''s no movement at all. We haven''t integrated the ice soul fairy palace for a long time. We''ve done relevant tasks."


    "Then I heard that you are going to hold a coronation ceremony. It happened to be OK, so I came here to have a look."


    The second half of bingyuelan''s sentence did not attract Fang Hao, but the words in front of him made him fall into a brief meditation.


    There has been no movement in the nether world? Is it for the party on August 15?


    If this is the case, the weight of the party on August 15 will be even more terrifying than I imagined.


    "Fang Hao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ice moon blue sees square Hao a face is dull, doubt asks a way.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Fang Hao quickly put on a natural expression and said with a smile.


    "It''s with emotion that I feel honored to have your highness Bing come here in person."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Ice moon blue raised her chin.


    Then he asked, "by the way, I heard that your new force is called Tianting?"


    "Well Why, can''t you? "


    Fang Hao was ashamed again. Now he thought about it. He put the name in the open and aboveboard way. It was a provocative ice spirit palace.


    Simply, bingyuelan shook his head: "just a little do not understand, Tianting, a strange name."


    Fang Hao quickly hit ha ha: "Oh, name, is to play, casually think."


    Emma, fortunately, the Dalao Kingdom doesn''t know what the heaven means. Otherwise, the reputation of the heaven will be lost in the ears of the four fairies, and it will be hard for him.


    Ice moon blue also did not, in this matter too much entanglement.


    "Well, in fact, I''m mainly here to help you shake up the scene. After all, there are some demon clans in the sky demon Xuanyu area. It''s hard to predict their unity. I''m afraid you can''t completely subdue them."


    In fact, this is the most important purpose for her to come here. After all, Fang Hao is only Lingyuan realm. In case the town fails to live, it will be troublesome.


    Fang Hao said in his heart that he was not moved.


    He grinned: "don''t worry, I''ve already subdued them. What''s more, they won''t be able to turn over any storm for the time being."


    "That guy, it is said that he has broken through the divine realm, and it is not difficult to suppress these demon clans."


    Bingyuelan thinks it is too.


    With that, the atmosphere between them was a little awkward. Fang Hao didn''t know what to say to his highness Bing.


    Bingyuelan also feels a little bit with Fang Hao and has no topic to talk about.


    Fang Hao racked his brains and suddenly came up with a topic.


    "By the way, Yuelan, I hear you are engaged? Congratulations


    Mentioning this matter, the ice moon blue expression broke down in an instant. At the beginning, she was very happy, and now she drooped her head.


    Why didn''t you frown voluntarily


    He is well-informed, and he can see some things very clearly. Without the influence of external forces, a woman can be sad when it comes to marriage. It is unnecessary to think about it. Cliff is not voluntary.


    Is it difficult to become, with the identity of ice moon blue, will be arranged marriage? It shouldn''t be


    To say that bingyuelan has achieved nothing, she may need to be married to achieve certain goals. However, with the status of the moon and blue sky, her future achievements are limitless, forcing her to feel unrealistic.


    In this regard, bingyuelan kept silent and did not explain to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao pondered and sighed, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK."


    Ice moon blue voice is very low, eyes have been staying in the sky demon Xuanyu, dare not face Fang Hao.


    The wind, curling her long hair and skirt, looks a bit sad.


    It seems that I said something I shouldn''t mention.


    Fang Hao had no choice but to say something after a long time.


    "Well, let''s go down."


    "Well..."


    Bingyuelan''s answer is very simple.


    Then, two people into two streamers fell to the ground.


    Back in the conference hall, long mastiff and Ming Xue have changed their clothes. When they see the blue moon Beside Fang Hao, their faces are shocked.


    "Join us, your highness ice!"


    The two men had a huge business. Suddenly, dozens of demon clans, including the guards nearby, who were responsible for dressing up in the whole conference hall, immediately came together.


    "See your highness ice!"


    Yetianxun has been hiding away, watching the progress of things here.


    In front of people, ice moon blue has been restored to that, cold and noble immortal palace.


    It can be said that in addition to the Ming snow and dragon mastiff, the other kneel down. Ellie was stopped by Fang Hao, so she couldn''t kneel down.


    "Get up."


    Ice moon blue hands empty hold, kneeling of the public, immediately feel a force will support the body.


    "Thank you, your highness Bing."


    Listening to the performance of these guys, Fang Hao was lost in thought.At this time, ice moon blue reached out to Fang Hao and said solemnly.


    "Remember, I personally give orders, Fang Hao is your king. No one except him is allowed to kneel down or obey orders, including me."


    Obviously, Fang Hao is the king here. Now all of them kneel in front of her. Fang Hao''s face will not hang up. That''s why he said this.


    "Yes


    All agreed.


    "Well?"


    Ice moon blue stares at the crowd.


    They responded and saluted Fang Hao.


    "See the king!"


    Ice moon blue this just, satisfied nod.


    "You don''t have to salute. Get up."


    Fang Hao was quite helpless. He was a little defeated when he was king.


    "Do your own work."


    Explained the public a sentence, Fang Hao with the Ming Snow Dragon mastiff, as well as Ellie, next to the ice moon blue, to go to other places.


    Soon, the news of his highness Bing''s arrival in the TIANYAO Xuanyu of bingpixian palace spread all over the territory of Dilong, and all the demon clans were shocked.


    Originally thought, Fang Hao was only stained with the light of ice moon blue. Now it seems that the relationship between them is very unusual.


    How much attention has been paid to the coronation ceremony by his highness Bing, who has traveled thousands of miles to attend the coronation ceremony.


    Many demon clan, have a little regret, before the other party Hao why not warm a little, if you can be noticed by his highness ice, isn''t it developed?


    After that, Fang Hao and his party, together with bingyuelan, wandered in the territory of the Dilong people, and became a beautiful scenery line. Wherever they went, they would be surrounded by onlookers.


    In the end, he was forced to go back to the assembly hall to rest and wait for the coronation ceremony to begin.


    Fang Hao was very leisurely, but night Tianxun was busy as a dog. He had to arrange all the coronation ceremony matters. Although he only talked about it, he didn''t have to go there in person, but he was a little thirsty.


    The coronation ceremony, as scheduled, consists of three parts.


    First of all, it is to arrange the composition and structure of the heaven court. After that, some of the arguments will be completed.


    Finally, it''s the big play, coronation.


    Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, the first part is the most important for Fang Hao.


    At noon, the sky, nine suns condensed into a regular circle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    Nine days later, the entire square, neatly arranged hundreds of square array, tens of thousands of demon clan gathered here.


    In front of the square array are the heads of various races, and behind them are the Dilong clan, the White Wolf clan, and the demon clan.


    In theory, the hell demon clan is not eligible for so many people to participate, but who let the hell demon family have a ghost snow? With this relationship, Fang Hao didn''t pay much attention to these details.


    According to him, people are busy.


    At the same time, on the edge of the Dilong leader, many powerful human beings from demons want to see the situation.


    As a result, as soon as he got close, a figure rushed over and looked at the crowd with a cold face.


    "Bingpixian palace works here, and the idle people will step down."


    As soon as this sentence comes out, people look at me and I look at you. No one dares to step forward.


    If Fang Hao arranged the people to block the road here, they may be a bit upset, but for those who are obviously strong in the ice spirit palace, they dare not even fart.


    "My Lord, it''s hard. It''s hard."


    They all ran back to the demon capital.


    Although I didn''t see anything, there was one thing that came from the demons.


    This time, the king of TIANYAO Xuanyu was not simple. He even sent the strong people from the God realm to guard the coronation ceremony. It can be seen that he attached great importance to it.


    Many people''s small and medium-sized plans were dashed in an instant.


    On the high platform of the square, Fang Hao was wearing a golden robe, and his eyes swept across the ten thousand demon families in front of him.


    Ice moon blue and its juxtaposition, just this point, has given Fang Hao a lot of face.


    Of course, there is another person who is even, that is Ellie, who is pulled around by Fang Hao.


    This little guy is completely pulled by Fang Hao. Facing so many people, he is really a little afraid.


    After three people, dragon mastiff, Ming snow, night Tianxun, are all serious faces, looking at Fang Hao.


    Waiting to look up to the demon clan below, their hearts are very excited, did not expect that one day they can, by so many demon clan look up to.


    And all these miracles are due to Fang Hao, their boss. They are very glad that they can meet Fang Hao.


    Mingxue has a long blue dress. Since she practiced the nine palaces sacred decision given by Fang Hao, her temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. In addition, she has a noble temperament since she was a child.


    At this time, she looked at Fang Hao''s eyes, there was white light flashing.


    Now, in the face of so many people, she is still calm and calm, deeply engraved in her heart.


    Below, tens of thousands of demon clans gathered here, but surprisingly quiet, not even a trace of discussion voice, all hold their breath to look at the high platform.


    However, most of their eyes are on bingyuelan. They are all like thunder in the name of his highness, but few of them have ever seen his appearance.


    Today, I was attracted by the beauty of ice moon blue.


    In this regard, Fang Hao can only express helplessness. He has not been able to change these guys'' deep-rooted thinking in a short time. Let them believe in themselves, not to respect the ice soul fairy palace, is completely bullshit.


    Fortunately, at this time, there are guys like the host shouting.


    "Coronation ceremony, official start! Please, your majesty, announce the plan for the integration of heaven and earth! "


    Until now, people''s eyes fell on Fang Hao. They had seen Fang Hao''s appearance yesterday and were not surprised.


    "Fang Hao, you are quite calm."


    The distance is far away, without the blessing of strength, the voice of ice moon blue spoken language can''t be heard below, so I directly smile.


    Ordinary people, in the face of this kind of scene, more or less to be a little excited, and even excited, not to mention Fang Hao''s age, is not exactly the courage and blood.


    But he showed a calm, unexpected.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "this has what not calm."


    Then, his eyes in front of the ten thousand demon clan swept, and finally nodded.


    "My name, what I''m going to do, I don''t think I need to repeat it. I don''t want to delay your time. Let''s start to arrange matters related to the court of heaven. "


    Fang Hao is not in the mood to pull some useless, directly put his own ideas out.


    The construction of paradise is not too complicated in the early stage. After all, there is no need to complicate it in a short period of time. On the contrary, the simpler it is, the easier to control.


    The most important thing about the integration plan is that there is no racial differentiation.


    All the races in the sky demon Xuan domain are divided into several parts according to their strength and ability.


    It is divided into five parts: Xianzhi, Tianbing, Tianwei, diplomacy and executive affairs.


    Among them, the immortal position is the management, otherwise it is the core of the whole heaven, and the power of direct control is assigned to the Dragon mastiff.


    This guy, but also a white fishing - Tianzun''s domineering address.


    If Fang Hao has something to do, let the Dragon mastiff direct order.


    Mingxue, temporarily acting as Tianzun''s assistant, will receive Fang Hao''s position directly after her strength is improved.Tianbing is Tianting''s foreign army. Originally, Fang Hao wanted to call Tianjun, but later he thought about it, so as not to cause trouble.


    It is tentatively selected, and the five thousand demon clans with the strongest strength in the Xuanyu area are regarded as the first battle group in Tianting.


    Every thousand of them are divided into a large group, a squadron of 100 people and a small group of 10 people.


    Tianbing can be said to be the most important thing in Tianting. In case of emergency, it is directly under the jurisdiction of the Dragon mastiff.


    After that, Tianwei is responsible for all defense tasks within the Tianting. The selection condition is closely following the selection of the remaining five thousand demon clans.


    The team method is the same, Tianwei direct control power, was assigned to Mingxue. At that time, the selection of Ming Wei will be finished for a long time.


    Just to avoid the following people do not accept, although there is Fang Hao, but if you can, he still hope that Mingxue with his own strength, to convince these guys.


    In addition, Mingxue will also be responsible for the selection, and another 10000 powerful demon clans will serve as the reserve army of the heavenly court.


    Diplomacy, which is well understood, is responsible for contacting with other forces and will not play a role in a short period of time.


    But the control is still in the hands of the Dragon mastiff.


    After that, they will be responsible for the internal construction of the atrium, and will be the busiest group of people in the early stage. The future construction of Tiancheng will be mainly completed by these guys.


    In fact, except for the old, the young, the women and the children, as well as the first three categories, all the other demon clans are standing in this part.


    There is no doubt that there are many subdivisions in the executive part, such as building Tiancheng, collecting and planting food, and so on.


    But it can''t be changed. This is the bottom of the sky.


    If you want to climb up, you have to participate in the strength selection, join the reserve army, and then enter the Tianbing Tianwei.


    This is also to stimulate the cultivation of demon clan.


    There are nearly 120000 demon clans in the whole TIANYAO Xuanyu area. It can be said that Fang Hao doesn''t want to be white raised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    These are Fang Hao''s plans for the construction of the atrium, all of which have been announced.


    Unexpectedly, for Fang Hao''s plan, it was pursued by many demon clans.


    Among them, the most powerful are the Dilong and the white wolf. Snake people, the three major races are most happy.


    If so, they can still have a good position. It is reasonable to be listed in the top three.


    In particular, the snake people thought that Fang Hao would give them little shoes when there was something about their young master in front of them, but apparently, Fang Hao was not prepared to do so.


    All depends on strength, which is also the most easily accepted by the demon clan.


    Looking at the demons that have been lifted by themselves, Fang Hao concludes.


    "So far, I hope that you can practice hard. If there is no good cultivation method, I will teach it later. As for quality, it''s not a problem to make sure that you can practice to the extreme


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere inside was completely set off.


    For these demon clans, some good cultivation skills are not willing to be spread out. However, the real rotation is not a good skill.


    However, as a demon clan, it''s hard to get advanced skills.


    After all, the powerful skills are all in the hands of the major forces or strong people. Their identity and strength of demon clan are not strong enough to be contacted at all.


    It''s good to be able to cultivate to the peak of returning to yuan.


    Now, Fang Hao even wants to provide them with skills that can cultivate the spirit of the extreme. Can you not make them excited.


    All of a sudden, the whole square rang out loud cheers.


    "Long live the king!"


    "Long live my king!"


    ¡­¡­


    If it is someone else, they may doubt whether the other party has that ability, but who is in front of him is Fang Hao, who has a lot of relationship with his highness Bing.


    Even if Fang Hao doesn''t have it, he can get a high-quality skill from his highness Bing.


    The skills that can be cultivated to the extreme gods are nothing in the ice spirit palace.


    Fang Hao was very satisfied with these demons like hungry wolves. What he wanted was this effect. It''s too low to suppress these guys by force alone.


    Only by binding these guys in the heart can we really control them.


    Now, the atmosphere has reached a climax, strike while the iron is hot, and Fang Hao takes advantage of the situation to move out the tiantiao.


    Pressing down the fierce demon clan on the square, Fang Hao looks serious and continues.


    "Of course, I have high requirements to provide you with cultivation methods. No rules, no square circle. In the future, the rules of heaven are called the rules of heaven, as follows. "


    "First, depending on our strength, we will kill women who are forced to do things that are not tolerated."


    "Second, those who have an affair with the nether world will be killed without mercy."


    "There is no amnesty for those who rely on their strength to commit crimes."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao''s voice was low, and his mouth was full of murders, like a knife, engraved in the hearts of these demon clans.


    When Fang Hao finished speaking, the field was quiet. All the demon clans did not dare to breathe again.


    As Fang Hao spoke, his body exuded a fierce murderous spirit. Even Ellie, who was next to him, felt a little uncomfortable, and unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Night Tianxun secretly smacks his tongue. Fang Hao is such a tough guy. It''s really frightening.


    How many people have this guy killed before


    The atmosphere fell into a dead silence, and finally, clapping applause began to ring.


    "Well said."


    All demon clans, eyes fell on the clapping people.


    Bing Yuelan smiles and looks at Fang Hao.


    "This rule is very good and comprehensive. It''s strict and not harsh. I like it very much."


    With that, her eyes fell to the bottom and snorted. The cold voice rang through the world.


    "Who thinks it''s wrong?"


    For a long time, no one answered. In fact, no one really dared to stand up at this time. It was looking for death.


    "It seems that no one has any opinion. Fang Hao, go ahead."


    Face Fang Hao, ice moon blue cold expression, immediately turned into peach blossom general smile.


    Fang Hao was helpless and didn''t say anything. He went back to the demon clan again. His face relaxed.


    "I know it''s painful for you to obey all the rules of heaven, but you have to do it!"


    "We Hao, don''t want to be a group of bastards who only do dirty things. I think each of you will be a strong one respected by thousands of people in the future."


    "As long as you are in heaven for one day, you will be my best brother! Who dares to bully you? I''m the first to stand up and destroy him! No matter who he is, even if he is the king of heaven


    Finally, Fang Hao roared out.


    "You are willing to fight with me in all directionsIn the square, after a brief silence, there was only one voice left.


    "I will!"


    Demon clan, after all, is a group of bloody guys, which is also Fang Hao''s control of them, a good aid.


    If you really want them to live in peace and quiet, they can always come up with all kinds of moths. On the contrary, they will fight with them and get their approval most.


    "Well, well, in that case, the next part!"


    The purpose has been achieved, and a smile appears on Fang Hao''s face.


    In the later part, we will change the angle and give a speech about the words that moved people''s hearts.


    Half an hour, in the call of thousands of demon clans, the coronation ceremony, to the most important and final step, coronation!


    Dragon mastiff snow, night sky looking for Ellie, standing in a square behind Fang Hao.


    Bingyuelan is in front of Fang Hao''s left, waiting for the next step.


    Under the high platform, a man holding a delicate golden crown walked cautiously on a long red carpet.


    Bing Yuelan takes the golden crown from his hand and comes to Fang Hao solemnly.


    Originally, the person responsible for the coronation of Fang Hao was ye Tianxun, but since bingyuelan is here, in her capacity, it is more suitable for Fang Hao to be crowned.


    On the one hand, it can also be regarded as the outstanding side, the supreme power of ice spirit palace.


    Below, all demon clan screen breath, quietly looking up at the high platform.


    Therefore, Wang Hao''s height is slightly higher than that of blue moon.


    With her a song, the golden crown fell, wearing the moment, not waiting for Fang Hao to react, suddenly had a change.


    It was a sunny day on the ninth, and suddenly, clouds were thick, lightning and strong wind swept the whole world.


    Fang Hao suddenly raised his head. At the next moment, he felt a force pouring into his body. However, there was no force in his sight.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden change, but the change came and went quickly. After a few breaths, the cloud faded and appeared again on the 9th.


    However, Fang Hao was a bit dazed. His consciousness was attracted by the power into his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    Just, did not wait for him to feel carefully, suddenly five strong breath rushed to the side, let him fresh come over.


    Looking up, it turns out that they were the five strong gods who had followed the ice moon blue before. They did not know when they appeared in front of them.


    "Your Highness! Are you all right? "


    The five strong gods asked in a hurry. They were startled by the sudden change of heaven and earth just now, and then they rushed over at the first time.


    The demon clan has not yet come out of the shock of the change of heaven and earth just now, they are shocked by these five people again.


    The five strong gods, many of whom have never seen in their lives.


    Ice moon blue was also surprised by the scene just now, but the reaction was also very fast, saw five people come to wave their hands.


    "I''m fine. You get out of here. "


    " well, OK. "


    A few people are a little reluctant, but also dare not resist, just before leaving, deeply looked at Fang Hao.


    I don''t know why, they can''t see through Fang Hao at all. This person makes them feel very dangerous.


    If you can, I really don''t want your highness Bing to get along with this guy.


    Five people turn an eye to retreat, ice moon blue looks to Fang Hao.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Well, the ceremony goes on."


    Fang Hao nodded.


    Actually, there was no ceremony after that. The coronation was completed. According to Fang Hao''s order, he had already held a banquet, but he had to eat.


    This party, Carnival directly to the evening, Fang Hao as king, naturally not easy to leave early, just accompany many demon clan, drink from noon to night.


    Also thanks to his strength, otherwise he can really drink to death on the spot.


    Even ice moon blue did not escape, accompanied Fang Hao to drink a lot of wine.


    At the end of the night, the Dilong people are still reveling. To Fang Hao''s surprise, bingyuelan doesn''t know how. The strong Lingyuan is drunk.


    Can''t help, Fang Hao explained some night Tianxun stay here, holding the ice moon blue first left.


    To be honest, Fang Hao is not very cold about this kind of wine and banquet, but it is night sky searching. This guy is probably the one who has the most fun among all the people.


    Not at all, the consciousness of the strong God.


    By the reason of drinking, she teases the eldest lady of demon clan everywhere.


    Ai Li is arranged by Fang Hao to give Mingxue together, so Fang Hao goes back to his residence with ice moon blue.


    When he put the ice moon blue on the bed, Fang Hao took a long breath.


    Fortunately, those who are strong in the divine realm dare not leave the post without permission. Otherwise, bingyuelan is lying on his bed like this, and those guys will not destroy him.


    Drunk after the ice moon blue, not usually cold noble appearance, but full of charm.


    Pretty face, because drunk, pan unnatural blush, breath also some irregular.


    Her mouth, constantly whispering what words, body is not honest, random shaking.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Hao is quite helpless. If he is seen by outsiders, his usually cool and elegant highness ice also has this picture. I don''t know how he would feel.


    Anyway, he was surprised. Besides, he was a little surprised. Why didn''t this guy dissolve the wine.


    As for bingyuelan''s appearance now, it''s also thanks to Fang Hao''s seeing the world. Otherwise, it''s no surprise to do anything on impulse.


    "Oh, this girl..."


    For Fang Hao, bingyuelan is really a little girl. How can I say that she is ten years away from him.


    Help her cover the quilt, cover up the seductive body of the crime, Fang Hao ready to go out quietly, turned to leave, but his hand was suddenly caught.


    Turn around to see, ice moon blue has opened his eyes.


    "I''ve been like this. Why don''t you get upset?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing this puzzling sentence, Fang Hao didn''t know how to answer.


    Bingyuelan didn''t stop because he didn''t answer. She sat up and stared at Fang Hao.


    "Ha ha, you say If only you had done something to me That way, I''ll be free... "


    "You are a wood Stupid... "


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao swears that the one who wants his mother is not bingyuelan or the successor of bingpixiangong. He can''t help it.


    Damn it, I don''t think of myself as a man.


    But when he thought of the consequences, Fang Haosheng did not have a little crooked mind.


    After that, bingyuelan began to murmur some words Fang Hao could not understand, but he had to press bingyuelan down and stretch out his hand, and Zhenyuan gushed out.


    Just in this period, bingyuelan holds Fang Hao''s head in both hands and kisses him.


    Fang Hao''s mind trembled, and the output of Zhenyuan did not stop. Soon, bingyuelan''s body softened to the bottom, but two lines of tears from the corners of his eyes slowly lay down.


    "Sleep, sleep, you don''t have to think about unhappy things."


    Cover the quilt again, Fang Hao turns to leave.


    When he came to the roof, the moon was bright. In Fang Hao''s mind, the kiss of ice moon blue was still lingering.After shaking his head, Fang Hao kept telling himself that he could not entangle himself with bingyuelan too much. In case of an accident, it is not only their own suffering, but also the people who follow them, as well as Youlan.


    Looking up at the sky, Fang Hao sighed. It seems that his highness is not so easy to sit in.


    Forced not to think about ice moon blue, Fang Hao entered the state of cultivation.


    Attention is quickly turned to the day, into the power of the body.


    Now, Haofang will not be able to observe time before he can.


    This power has been circling in his body, neither fusing with Zhenyuan nor dissipating, while the three big men in his body ignore it.


    Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to it.


    Fang Hao tried to mobilize the power, but the force, like being sealed in his body, could not motivate.


    Tried countless times, the result is still, Fang Hao had to give up.


    After struggling for an hour, Fang Hao still decided to continue to practice. Since this power has no influence on him, let it go.


    The night soon passed, and when it was dawn, before Fang Hao went down, he saw several streamers falling by his side.


    "Boy, where''s your highness Bing?"


    These five people were still the five powerful people in the divine realm yesterday. After one night, they did not see his highness. They felt a little uneasy, so they directly found Fang Hao.


    A few people''s tone is not very good, Fang Hao also did not investigate, pointing to the bottom of his finger.


    "Here, sleeping in the room."


    "You


    A few people listen to this words, immediately angry.


    "You dare to do that to your highness Bing! Look for death


    "Fuck you."


    Fang Hao gave the man a look.


    "Do I look like that kind of person?"


    Not waiting for a few people to answer, looking at their eyes, very suspicious.


    Fang Hao shrugged and explained.


    "Your Highness Bing was drunk yesterday, so I took her here to have a rest. As for what you didn''t do, you can ask yourself when you see her."


    A few people looked at each other, and their bodies fell down in an instant and rushed into the room.


    Bingyuelan was awakened by the sound of several people knocking the door open. She opened her eyes and immediately saw several people in front of the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    Several people see ice moon blue shirt is not neat lying on the bed, all nervously asked, in fact, the reason is this guy''s own chaos.


    "I''m fine."


    Bingyuelan waved her hand and then asked, "what about Fang Hao?"


    "Oh, the guy on the roof."


    Knowing that it was ok, several people were relieved and pointed to the top.


    "Well, I see. You should step down first. I''ll come to you later. We''re going to leave."


    Ice moon blue while finishing clothes, while light way.


    "Yes


    Several people responded and turned away.


    They left, ice moon blue looked at their bed, silent for a long time.


    On the roof, the blue figure of ice moon swept over.


    See this, Fang Hao concern way: "the body is OK, yesterday drunk like mud, also don''t know to use true yuan to dissolve next wine strength."


    Facing Fang Hao, the blue face of bingyue is red.


    "I forgot..."


    Then she hesitated for a moment, and finally asked, gritting her teeth.


    "Well, did you do anything to me after I was drunk yesterday Strange things? "


    At the end of the day, she turned red.


    Fang Hao spread out his hands: "I''m so open and aboveboard. How can I do that kind of thing while others don''t carry it. Don''t worry."


    Finish saying, Fang Hao also gently smile, up and down looking at ice moon blue: "of course, if you think about that when you sober up, I won''t refuse you."


    "Pervert! Die


    Ice moon blue Qiao blushed into an apple, angrily scolded and left.


    "Hum, my highness is leaving first. Take care of yourself!"


    Ice moon blue is afraid to bring down again, can not maintain the image, shame died.


    Looking at the distant figure of ice moon blue, Fang haogang''s obscene expression eased down.


    Every time he separated from her, Fang Hao thought that they would be friends or enemies when they met next time.


    Bing Yuelan''s departure did not affect Fang Hao''s schedule.


    After a half day''s feast yesterday, many demon clans were so drunk that Fang Haote gave them one day to sober up. The next day, they went back to their respective races to convey the news.


    With the coronation ceremony, the appearance of ice moon blue, no demon race dare to play careful thinking, all obediently in accordance with the order of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s decision is to take half a month to elect the 5000 day soldiers and the candidates within the Xianzhi system.


    The latter is basically designated by Fang Hao himself, and most of them are the heads of the top races of the demon clan.


    Give them some sweet things first, so that they can work harder.


    The selection method of celestial soldiers is also very simple, that is, each race selects the powerful clansmen and comes to the demon clan to participate in the election.


    The lower limit of qualification selection is the realm of returning to the original, which can also be regarded as saving some time.


    It''s not hard to come up with the five thousand yuan realm in the whole sky demon Xuanyu.


    Long mastiff is responsible for the whole election process, and night Tianxun is responsible for maintaining order.


    According to his intention, when the Tianbing election is completed, he will go back to get the secret of life and death.


    Fang Hao''s words, after watching here for a few days, he prepared to go back to Tianyuan city first.


    Anyway, there is still half a month for the election, which is relatively abundant. There was no news of Tianyuan city for such a long time. Fang Hao was really worried.


    I don''t know. How''s Youlan now.


    At the thought of Youlan, Fang Hao couldn''t wait to go back to have a look. After the arrangement was completed, he immediately set foot on the journey of returning to Tianyuan.


    When he returned to Tianyuan city again, everything was the same. Because of his eagerness, Fang Hao didn''t stay here and flew straight to Tianting.


    Deep in the Tianyuan forest, Fang Hao was surprised to come to the periphery of Tianting again.


    Now this side of the sky, the construction is really good, if not for the basic outline is still, Fang Hao would not recognize.


    The scope of the building is directly expanded by a circle. Below, there are wisps of smoke from cooking, and the flow of people is very busy.


    "Yunlong is a good guy."


    Nodding approvingly, Fang Hao fell straight down to the square in the middle of the heaven.


    At this time, many people in the square are still practicing martial arts. Suddenly, they see a person fall down and look at Fang Hao in surprise.


    Among them, some newly joined, apparently have not seen Fang Hao, immediately Li shouts.


    "What man! Dare to break into my heaven


    Fang haozheng is about to explain that a man in the crowd recognized Fang Hao.


    "Boss! The boss is back! You LAN is saved


    Originally, Fang Hao was still happy, someone recognized him, but this guy''s words directly stabbed in Fang Hao''s heart.


    When he stretched out his hand, the speaker''s body was out of control and flew to Fang Hao''s hand.


    Fang Hao said in a sharp voice: "what do you say! What''s wrong with Youlan"I I... "


    The man was frightened by the sudden outbreak of terror on Fang Hao''s body.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao didn''t expect him to say anything. His consciousness of mountain torrents spread, and this induction found something wrong. How, the breath of orchid disappeared!


    It''s really gone. It''s gone.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s face became cold and sharp, and the deafening voice could be heard within a few miles.


    "White crystal! Yunlong! Green tiger! Come and see me in the square


    As soon as the sound came out, two figures burst out of a building in an instant.


    Bai Jing and Yunlong appear in front of Fang Hao. When they see Fang Hao, they are excited.


    "Boss! You are back at last


    Yunlong, in particular, ran straight to Fang Hao and knelt down in front of him.


    "Boss, I''m sorry for you!"


    The same is true for white crystal.


    Seeing the two kneeling in front of him, Fang Hao frowned and looked around: "what''s going on here! Green tiger! Where''s the orchid


    This perception, not only the orchid disappeared, but also the trace of the green tiger.


    Seeing that they were still kneeling, Fang Hao took a deep breath, pressed down the flame in his heart and grabbed them directly.


    The next moment, the three figures disappeared in place, leaving only one face, people were shocked.


    On the top of some building, Fang Hao put them down. Seeing that they still had to kneel down, Fang Hao cheered.


    "Enough, is that useful? I just want to know what happened


    Under Fang Hao''s coercion, Yunlong tells Fang Hao what happened in Tianting after he left.


    Leaving aside the development of Tianting, we can sum up in one sentence.


    Green tiger betrays the heaven and colludes with the nether world, leading to Youlan being captured by the powerful of the nether world.


    It is also very simple.


    Green tiger did not know what way to contact a group of nearby Nether.


    It is said that in their heaven, there was a woman with high cultivation talent and special constitution, and took them to the heaven.


    This group of Youming, a total of ten people, the strength of all Lingyuan peak.


    According to Yunlong, Youlan had the strength of returning to the yuan peak at that time, but faced with ten Lingyuan peaks, she was taken away without any strength to fight back.


    And green tiger, because of his meritorious service, should be included in the nether world.


    As for the reason for being betrayed, Fang Hao also has a pot. It''s Bai Jing. Their training speed is too fast, which seriously threatens Qinghu''s life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    Fang Hao once said to these women, including Bai Jing, that when they are strong enough, they can take revenge on Qinghu.


    Fang Hao originally thought that this process would be very long, after all, Bai Jing had already missed the best age for cultivation.


    I just want to stimulate their enthusiasm to practice.


    Unexpectedly, hatred made them practice extremely crazy, plus the advanced skills provided by Fang Hao. This is not long ago, although we have not been able to kill the green tiger, but the green tiger has seen that these women''s terror has increased.


    In order to survive, the idea of defection came into being.


    Just let Fang Hao don''t understand is how this guy colludes with the nether world.


    It took a lot of effort to find a group of nether world. The green tiger found it and went to it.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Fang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yunlong in a deep voice.


    "Those guys, have you revealed where they are?"


    "Well, at that time, there was a ghost who mentioned Yinye mountain. Maybe they were there."


    Yunlong sighed: "Yinye mountain is too dangerous for us to enter."


    "Silver night mountain..."


    Hearing this name, Fang Hao felt a little familiar. After thinking about it, he thought it was a place more than 300 miles away from Tianyuan city.


    That place is really dangerous. There are many powerful monsters in it.


    Fang Hao nodded and turned to leave.


    "Boss, are you going to save Miss Youlan? Take us with you!"


    White crystal in one side, eyes firm, everything originated from the green tiger betrayal, and they have inseparable relationship.


    He received great kindness from Fang Hao, and he also cultivated to the peak of Huayuan. He had to do something.


    Yunlong also nodded and said, "yes, boss, take us with you! This is the fault of our incompetence


    Fang Hao turned his head and said faintly: "you don''t have to go there. I still have a task for you. Let all brothers clean up and we are ready to move."


    "Ah? Moving? "


    Yunlong was startled.


    Fang Hao slightly nodded: "specific things, wait for me to come back again, I go to save you orchid first."


    "Well, good!"


    Yunlong also has no nonsense, and Bai Jing nods to agree.


    When they looked at Fang Hao again, they found that Fang Hao had disappeared.


    Yunlong looked at Bai Jing and said in surprise, "what kind of state is the boss now?"


    "I don''t know However, we should have reached the realm of Lingyuan, which means that only Lingyuan can fly. "


    When Fang Hao left Tianting, he had already returned to the peak of Yuan Dynasty. At that time, they could still see Fang Hao''s whereabouts. But this time, his strength seemed to have changed dramatically.


    After a few words, they went down to arrange the move.


    Fang Hao''s side, it can almost be said, will be the fastest speed at this stage.


    In the sky, almost can only see a streamer passing, straight in a direction.


    Fang Hao was in a very heavy mood. This accident of Youlan taught him a lesson. He is not in the heaven and the world, nor is he the king who is revered by all people.


    It is dangerous for him here, and he must be cautious and cautious.


    Now, I just hope Youlan is OK.


    Fang Hao''s heart was full of anxiety. He had seen what Youming did to women. If Youlan was like that, Fang Hao didn''t know how to live.


    The nether world


    In the fast flight, Fang Hao''s teeth are creaking. As long as I find you, I will make you regret living in this world!


    Including green tiger, Fang Hao now regrets that he should not have left such an unstable time bomb in the sky before leaving.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. All he can do is rush to Yinye mountain as fast as possible.


    Yinye mountain, not close to any city, because of the lack of resources, also contains people to explore here.


    Therefore, the number of monsters in Yinye mountain is very large, and their strength varies from Huayuan to Lingyuan.


    It''s good for those dark places to choose their camp here. They don''t have to worry about their own safety or to be discovered.


    Three hundred miles away, Fang Hao flew at full speed, and soon reached the sky above Yinye mountain.


    Just came here, there are a group of flying monsters staring at Fang Hao. There are more than ten flying monsters in Guiyuan realm, and they are fighting towards Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t even look at it. The power of Jiugong Avenue urged him to feel the rapid spread of Qi field. Almost in an instant, he covered Yinye mountain.


    Those flying monsters who came to fight against Fang Hao were acutely aware of the breath, made a quick brake in the air, and then turned around and ran.


    In this regard, Fang Hao is also too lazy to start.


    Today, can be said to be the silver night mountain monster, quite worried about the day.All the monsters can clearly feel that there is an extremely violent breath in the space. It seems that the king comes to the world. Whether it is Guiyuan or Lingyuan, all the monsters are hiding in their nests and shaking.


    Fang HAOSI did not worry about scaring the snake. He was confident that as long as those ghosts were here, he would never escape from his palm!


    Inspired by Jiugong Avenue, the whole Yinye mountain is clear in Fang Hao''s mind. He feels every inch of land with his eyes closed.


    After a few breaths, he clenched his fist and opened his eyes suddenly. A cold light passed by.


    "Got you, mice!"


    At the next moment, only Fang Hao''s shadow was left in place, and his body directly rushed to a direction.


    Nowadays, the ghost that Fang Hao found is almost all around an altar. Although those guys are hidden very deeply, Fang Hao has a deep memory of the breath on the altar.


    Dead, smelly!


    In perception, the altar is located, in the silver night mountain, in a mountain stream.


    The sun is completely blocked by the rock walls on both sides. Fang Hao looks at the mountain stream in front of him, but without thinking about it, he rushes in directly.


    Rushing across the mountain stream, you can see a valley in front of you. In the middle of the valley, a familiar altar stands, on which you can see faintly, and there is a blood red breath flowing.


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes were around the altar, looking at his ten men in black.


    Obviously, these are the shadows of this place.


    One of the strongest, Lingyuan peak!


    Others are late or mid-term.


    From the very beginning, they felt the horror of the sudden arrival of Yinye mountain, but they still held a glimmer of luck, not looking for them.


    Now, Fang Hao appears in front of his eyes. All of them are armed with weapons. Zhenyuan in his body is ready to go. He stares at Fang Hao with vigilance.


    They can''t see through Fang Hao''s strength, but at this age, he is not strong in the divine realm, or some kind of treasure hides his realm.


    As for the strong breath just now, it may be a treasure.


    One of the most powerful Lingyuan peak, finally a little calm, Li shouts.


    "What man! Dare to break into my dark place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    During the talk, the real yuan on several people''s bodies urged with all his strength, and the whole valley was covered by the vigorous atmosphere, which was a little relieved.


    Fang Hao''s eyes fell directly on the guy with the strongest strength, and his eyes were like ice.


    "Let me ask you, did you catch a woman in Tianyuan forest recently?"


    Although Fang Hao can''t see the faces of these guys, he obviously feels their eyes shake.


    However, the head of the nether world, the reaction is quite rapid, immediately shook his head.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Oh?"


    Fang Hao''s voice was cold: "don''t worry, you will know soon."


    Fang Hao didn''t think about it at all. These guys could leave here today. The dark green charm in their hands flowed wildly. A green sword quickly condensed.


    On the body of the sword, surrounded by green fog, a cold breath suddenly crushed the aura released by the ten netherworld.


    Fang Hao''s whole body, backpack wrapped in a group of green gas, eyes, cold flash.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to tell you where you''ve taken the woman. Otherwise, I will make you regret why you were born


    Now, Fang Hao can be sure that Youlan is not here, at least there is no smell of her.


    However, since there is a ghost here, the disappearance of the orchid is absolutely inseparable from them.


    At the head of the nether world, he didn''t mean to answer Fang Hao''s question, and looked at several people around him.


    "Be careful, go up together and kill him!"


    He took the lead and rushed to Haofang.


    Several others followed, and now they knew very well that they would have no way to survive without killing the intruder.


    Although we can''t see the details of Fang Hao, we are not able to single out ten of them.


    Seeing the ten streamers flying, Fang Hao saw the opportunity to kill.


    "Looking for death!"


    The next moment, I saw a few green awns in the air to draw a few arcs. The sharp blade of the sword will mark the space where it goes.


    The fierce fighting lasted for three breaths. The next moment, nine figures screamed one after another and fell heavily to the ground.


    There is only the last one left, which is also the strongest spirit element peak among the ten netherworld.


    With a strong strength, he reluctantly in the hands of Fang Hao.


    Facing Fang Hao''s attack as dense as raindrops, he has no chance to escape or fight back.


    Under the mask, he looked very ugly.


    This guy, who is he? He is so young, but his strength is terrible!


    "There are two things."


    While attacking this, Fang Hao sneered.


    "But I don''t have time to play with you. Go down for me!"


    After that, the sword of Wandu Road, which had been flowing green fog, burst out in an instant. The sword with a length of 100 Zhang was slashed directly towards the nether world.


    Fang Hao''s strike can be said to be all out. The ghost horizontal sword resisted, rolling black gas continued to spread, in his body condensed into a layer of light curtain.


    However, in the face of Fang Hao''s metamorphosis, who can challenge the powerful man in the divine realm, he made a defense. However, when the sword fell on the black light screen and stopped half a breath, he fell down,


    the next moment, a figure was blasted down.


    In front of him, the mountain stream on one side was cut into two pieces by Fang Hao''s sword. It can be said that it is really a mountain and a land split.


    The nether world was lucky, or Fang Hao didn''t want to kill him. He was just blasted to the ground and didn''t die.


    They were not included in the front.


    As a result, in Fang Hao''s keen perception, a breath of some familiarity came towards him.


    Originally, I do not know when, the next injured ghost, in front of the body condensed out a purple light ball, when Fang Hao defeated the nether world, suddenly waved out.


    What is this light sphere? Fang Haoguang is perception, and he instantly recognizes it. It''s the breath of the ghost.


    This let Fang Hao remember the most profound thing, Fang Hao''s face on the killing opportunity can not be contained, hands, ten thousand Poison Sword thrown out in the air.


    The sword turns into a rainbow and pierces the purple light ball directly.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, the purple light ball didn''t collapse, scattered for an instant, and then attacked directly.


    This scene is beyond Fang Hao''s expectation. He never expected that this thing would be so tenacious.


    The speed of the light ball is extremely fast. With his amazing Kung Fu, he has already hit Fang Hao. In the next moment, he merges into Fang Hao''s body.


    Below, the sword of ten thousand poisons directly penetrates the heart of the ghost who releases the ghost fear curse.


    In an instant, his body began to rot and melt. The poison on the ten thousand poison Dao sword was the highest among the poisons. He could not even restrain the spirit yuan realm.


    But before he died, this guy had no fear in his eyes. Instead, he was joking. Although Fang Hao killed him, Fang Hao was also dead!Fang Hao''s body fell to the ground, and the ghost was afraid to curse him. At first, he did not feel anything, but a moment later, a violent force surged from every part of his body.


    Every inch of the body is like being bitten by an ant. The strength that appears seems to want to be integrated with Fang Hao''s body.


    Fang Hao half kneels on the ground, the expression is very dignified, he didn''t expect that he actually hit the road. He can see the power of the ghost''s fear curse. Now he has experienced it personally and has more intuitive feelings.


    He wanted to urge the nine palace road to suppress, but it was of no help. The two could not react at all. The nine palace road was as silent as death.


    As for Zhenyuan, it is impossible to transfer.


    Do you want to end up like this?


    Fang Hao clenched his fist and regretted that he should have abolished them just now. Facing the realm of Lingyuan, I was careless after all.


    Just as Fang Hao was eager to suppress the ghost curse, Fang Hao''s two ancestors, who had been silent for a long time, rarely had any movement.


    I don''t know whether he felt that Fang Hao was in danger, or something else. Chaotic immortal and black fragments, like crazy, scattered a force in Fang Hao''s body.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, these two forces, in the face of the ghost curse, began to devour like a hungry wolf when he saw the food.


    Good guy, the two guys worked harder than the other. What made Fang Hao feel more strange was that they seemed to have reached some kind of agreement. Although they were crazy to swallow, each had its own scope of swallowing and did not invade each other.


    After a short time, Fang Hao''s body was just angry with the ghost curse, leaving only some residue, but it was soon swallowed up by both.


    "This..."


    Fang Hao said that he was quite blinded by what happened in his body.


    Why, these two little things, know how to repay their nurturing kindness?


    It''s impossible to think about it. There''s something he doesn''t know about.


    Feeling the body carefully, Fang Hao soon found out why they worked so hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    Fang Hao didn''t know what happened to the black fragment, but chaos immortal decided to break through after swallowing the power of the ghost''s fear curse this time.


    Although it has not yet broken through the first heavy, it has already been half pedaled in the past, which is only a small opportunity.


    It''s very likely that he can really break through with another ghost curse.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes fell on other ghosts, and he went to one of them.


    The nether world saw Fang Hao coming, endured the sharp pain and hissed: "you''re dead because of the ghost curse!"


    Fang Hao smiles: "Oh? You say that if you fall into the ghost curse, I will die? "


    Fang Hao disdained to say: "just ghost fear curse, calculate a hair? I''ll give you a chance to launch a ghost curse on me again. Try it? "


    Fang Hao excites a way, originally thought, this guy does not want to think will agree, but the result he did not release.


    "What? Dare not? "


    Seeing this, Fang Hao continued to stimulate.


    "Well, the only one who can release the ghost curse has been killed by you!"


    He did not expect, this guy came to such a sentence, Fang haodun curiously said.


    "Don''t you all know that?"


    Fang Hao thought at first that every ghost could release the ghost curse, but it didn''t seem to be what he thought.


    "Well, you want to know? No way


    This nether world is also smart, see Fang Hao did not know, decisively choose to shut up.


    However, how could Fang Hao make him say half of what he said and grabbed him with one hand, and the sword of ten thousand poisons in his hand got together.


    "I appreciate your courage, but I hope you can hold on."


    With that, Fang Hao shook his sword and said with a light smile.


    "As long as I cut through your skin with this sword, and the toxin in it enters your body, you will experience the feeling of ten thousand ants biting the heart."


    "Hum! Come on


    This mouth is very hard. Fang Hao is not polite to him.


    The blade cut a piece of his skin, and then Fang Hao threw it aside.


    Originally, the man did not respond, but a moment later, the field howled bitterly. The ghost kept rolling on the ground, trying to hit a stone and kill him, but could not stand up at all.


    The movement was not for a while, but continued. Fang Hao came to another ghost and took off his mask, revealing a frightened face.


    "You, you, you What do you want to do! "


    Being caught by Fang Hao, he is not as calm as the one just now. He is afraid that Fang Hao will also attack him.


    Fang Hao was smiling.


    "Answer the question I just asked. Otherwise, there will be an example."


    "You! How dare you do this to me! We will not let you go


    "Don''t worry, you won''t see me that day."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Fang Hao was indifferent, but his sword was close to the man.


    The nether world swallows saliva, looking at the companion that is still in agony over there, or chose to admit counseling.


    Then, Fang Hao got an important news from this guy.


    Ghost fear curse, not every ghost can, but only one person in a team can control this ability.


    In addition, it is said that it is very difficult to teach ghost fear mantras, and it is also very difficult for people to learn in large quantities.


    Knowing this, Fang Hao nodded. Just now he was a little worried. If every nether would be able to face the nether world, it would not be wonderful for him to face the nether.


    Although the ghost curse is easy to avoid, but the number is too large, no one can bear it.


    It''s a pity. We have to wait for the next time to have a breakthrough.


    After understanding this, Fang Hao finally led the topic to the main topic.


    "That''s a good answer. Next question, tell me where the woman you arrested has gone! Tell me you can have a good time, or... "


    "It''s chairman Fengming! Chairman Fengming has taken her away


    He is also kind of out of the blue. Anyway, he is dead. It''s better to let himself hurt faster.


    "Chairman Fengming..."


    Fang Hao frowned: "where is she now?"


    "At that time, I said I would participate in the activities within the organization, and now I should be on the way. As for the specific location, the president''s whereabouts are uncertain, and we can''t touch it at our level. "


    It''s just that they''re not as good as the leaders at the grassroots level.


    Fang Hao frowned: "that Feng Ming president, why take her to leave?"


    In this regard, the nether refers to the half dead ghost peak of Lingyuan not far away.


    "Because the woman seems to have a special constitution, President Fengming said that she had special uses."


    "Use, what purpose?"


    Fang Hao asked.


    "I don''t know. It may be included in the organization, or it may be a sacrifice for other important areas..."


    Under the pressure of Fang Hao, the nether world told all the things he knew. Fang Hao was also very cheerful and gave him a good time.After that, Fang Hao interrogated all the nine guys.


    When he finally got to know the guy who had been struggling for half an hour, Fang Hao summed up the useful information he got.


    In addition to what he asked just now, Fang Hao also got some other information.


    One of the key points is that each nether team has its own unique role, and its position has different importance in the organization.


    For example, this kind of team, which does not even have a strong spiritual realm, is very low-level and has little effect.


    And the Fengming president, according to Fang Hao, knew that the guy was a famous woman in the netherworld circle of rosefinch domain.


    It is said that sitting in the field of rosefinch, an important array eye, has reached the realm of terror.


    Such a horrible guy, Youlan is in her hands, and she has no chance at all for a short time, and even doesn''t know where the other party is.


    The only certainty is that she will attend the evening party, which is the only information Fang Hao has about each other.


    Fang Hao had planned to go to the party. Now it seems that he must go this time.


    It seems that Fang Haofeng, who is famous for a short time, will not be relieved.


    Although it may be, it can also be regarded as the only consolation for Fang Hao.


    Put away the ten thousand Poison Sword, Fang Hao looked at the distance, eyes firm, no matter how he must find you LAN, save her! Even if it''s all about yourself.


    The great God realm, Fang Hao heart did not fear, but more inspired Fang Hao to enhance the strength of the determination.


    It seems that before going to the evening party, I have to be promoted to the divine realm.


    Lingyuan realm is only a very low-level existence in the nether world. If you are a Lingyuan peak, you can take an invitation. If you are found out, you will have a lot of trouble.


    There are banquets even in the realm of the great gods. They are just at the peak of Lingyuan and can''t run.


    The matter here is settled, but before leaving, there is one more thing to deal with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    My eyes went straight to one place, which was the altar of the nether world.


    Before, Fang Hao had no chance to study, but now he can go and have a look.


    He stepped forward and gazed at the altar, which was still blood red, like blood and water.


    However, it is obvious that this is not pure blood and water. It seems that there are some other things in the middle.


    Despite the stench, Fang Hao urged his forces to enter. He wanted to see what the water was.


    There are nine palace road, Fang Hao will not be difficult to perception into which, soon let Fang Hao found unusual places.


    These days, it seems that there is a rock wall at the bottom, but in fact, Hao clearly feels that through this altar, a continuous flow of strange forces is flowing underground.


    Fang Hao''s heart startled Yi, also along the strength of the place, toward the bottom.


    Thousands of meters, but it still doesn''t mean to stop.


    Fang Hao didn''t stop, but after a while, Fang Hao encountered obstacles.


    When he comes across the barrier of nine meters, he will enter into the invisible barrier directly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Hao can''t imagine how powerful his nine palace road is. He is very clear in his mind. At present, facing the barrier of the underground layer, he felt that he had no way to start.


    There is absolutely something below, Fang Haoru thinks.


    At the same time, Fang Hao had another idea. He immediately appeared in another place several miles away from Yinye mountain.


    Fang Hao again urged his strength, and his perception went straight to the ground, and soon the distance of nine kilometers was reached again.


    But this time, there was no barrier.


    Obviously, the only barrier is the scope of the altar just now.


    After that, Fang Hao returned to the altar again. He did not think much about the ten thousand Poison Sword in his hand, and directly waved a sharp sword.


    Sword light across the altar, a moment later, exploded.


    At the same time, the blood gas dissipated towards the sky, and all of a sudden the surrounding was covered with blood mist.


    Fang Hao did not pay attention to the blood mist and continued to urge the dynamic Zhichao to rush underground.


    The altar was destroyed, and the downward spreading force disappeared. This time, though the barrier was still there, it was diminishing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, the barrier completely disappeared, and Fang Hao''s perception rushed down in an instant, but as a result, when he went down thousands of meters, he didn''t find anything special.


    After struggling for a long time, Fang Hao had to give up and take back his perception. Looking at the broken altar, Fang Hao was lost in thought.


    Obviously, this altar, in essence, is not for a ceremony, but for conveying power, or nutrients, to something underground.


    But underground, the thing that absorbs nutrients, discovered by Fang Hao alone, has a force to protect, and other unknown.


    Then, once the altar is destroyed, the power absorbing stuff underneath will disappear.


    At the same time, the protective forces will disappear.


    This is the result of Fang Hao''s analysis of the current situation, which is also the most practical one.


    In this way, if every altar is intended to convey power to something underground, there may be some unknown secrets hidden in the Zhuque area and even in the underground area of Dalao.


    Want this, Fang Hao quite a kind of, in the Bureau feeling, let him very uncomfortable.


    For a long time, Fang Hao sighed. No matter what power there is underground in the Dalao realm, at least for the time being, it has nothing to do with him. Even if it is worried, it should be the four immortal people who worry about it.


    As for myself, I still want to improve my strength and develop my power to rescue you LAN.


    When you don''t have a chance to join forces with the four Fairies in the future.


    To understand this truth, Fang Hao did not think about the underground any more. He looked into the distance. There were several prisons. There were only a few women in it, only a hundred or eighty were left, and several of them were empty.


    It seems that the task of the nether world here is almost finished. Otherwise, it would have been a long time ago to supplement the number of women.


    For the time being, Fang Hao has to find a way to settle these women.


    Although these are also very weak, but after all, it is 100 live human lives.


    Walking to the prison, Fang Hao looks at the many women inside, headache, these ghost also NIMA psychological distortion.


    I don''t know whether it''s for convenience or something else. These women''s clothes are missing.


    Rao is Fang Hao''s determination, in the face of this scene also swallow saliva.


    Seeing Fang Hao coming, the women in the prison all huddle up and shiver slightly.


    Fang Hao sighed. It seems that these women are on the verge of being destroyed.


    After all, no one can stand seeing such bloody scenes every day.


    He waved his sword and chopped up the prison. Fang Hao called out to the woman inside."Don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you. Those bad people have been killed by me. You are free."


    Although Fang Hao said so, no one inside dared to move.


    However, Fang Hao had to urge Zhenyuan to appease these women.


    With Fang haozhen yuan''s consolation, the women''s panic mood gradually stabilized, and the panic on their faces also dispersed a lot.


    At this point, Fang Hao is relieved. Fortunately, these women have not suffered too much psychological trauma. They are still saved.


    "Do you remember where your home is?"


    With Fang haozhenyuan''s consolation just now, the women''s mood is quite stable, some nod, some shake their heads.


    Of course, shaking his head, these are psychological endurance is relatively low, was previously happened in the body, scared memory problems.


    Fang Hao nodded and tried his best to keep a kind expression: "can I take you out of here first?"


    This time, a hundred and ten women all nodded, but for Fang Hao at the door, they might have been eager to rush out.


    "Well, you all come out first."


    Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Soon, the women stood in five rows outside. All the women were afraid to look in the direction of the altar from the beginning to the end.


    Fang Hao looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "next, I''ll take you to a place first. After that, you can remember where your home is. I''ll send someone to send you back. If you don''t remember, you can stay here for a rest. How about it? Do you have any comments


    Fang Hao tried to make his eyes look kind.


    One of them, a calm woman, was afraid of her voice.


    "How do we know that you don''t want to do something else to us..."


    They have been afraid, and now they can''t believe anyone.


    Fang Hao also understood her problem, so he didn''t blame him, but said with a light smile.


    "First of all, I killed these people. The bodies are there. Besides, you have no choice but to believe me. This is a forest of monsters. You can''t go out without me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    The women were silent. If Fang Hao said that, they really had no choice. Nine out of ten of them have never practiced Zhenyuan. They are a piece of fat when they face the monster.


    Later, Fang Hao continued to ask, "any more questions? If not, I''ll take you out of here."


    This time, no one spoke.


    "Very well, it should not be too late. Let''s go."


    With a big wave of his hand, the nine color light flew towards the women, and a colorful light ball wrapped all the women in it.


    The women were frightened one by one, but soon the panic turned into shock.


    Through the light ball, they found that they were flying towards the sky. Everything on the ground is shrinking, which makes them have painful memories, and doubts fade out of sight.


    And Fang Hao''s figure is just ahead.


    Many women, looking at Fang haolue some emaciated back, heart thumping.


    It''s all women. It''s always exciting to see the heroes who will save themselves.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t have so many ideas. Now he just wanted to send these guys to the heaven, and then he began to practice himself. In this way, with a huge nine color light ball, Fang Hao flew toward the heaven.


    When I come back again, it''s dusk.


    People in the sky all finished the day''s practice and were ready to have dinner. When they looked up, they saw a huge light ball coming towards them.


    Fang Hao did not fall into the square, but found a relatively quiet corner, but even so, many people came to watch.


    However, people soon found that Fang Hao beside the light ball.


    Suddenly, the news of Fang Hao''s return spread again, and soon Yunlong and Bai Jing also found it.


    Seeing Fang Hao come back with such a light ball, Yunlong doubts: "boss, are you this?"


    In order to avoid making these women too embarrassed, so from the outside, it is impossible to see the inside of the light ball.


    Fang Hao looked at the crowd from afar and said to Yunlong.


    "This is the woman who was caught by the nether world, but her clothes are gone. Let the brothers leave first. It''s not suitable in public."


    Yunlong was stunned and quickly responded. He immediately nodded: "well, good."


    Knowing what happened, Yunlong looked at the onlookers and yelled.


    "The boss has something to deal with, you bastards, look at Mao! Get out of here


    Yunlong is now in the sky. He is very dignified. He has opened his mouth and no one dares to stay. Including himself, he left here wisely.


    Fang Hao looks at Bai Jing.


    "Bai Jing, you go to call some sisters, help them find some clothes, and then one person gives them a person to take care of and rest."


    "Well, I''ll go now!"


    To order, white crystal immediately rushed to the distance.


    As a woman rescued by Fang Hao from the tiger''s mouth, she is more pitiful for those who have the same experience with themselves.


    Soon, a hundred or so women came with their clothes, and Fang Hao untied the ball of light.


    "It''s up to you to comfort them. If you want to go home these days, you can send them back. If you want to stay, you can join your team."


    Confessed a white crystal, Fang Hao turned to leave.


    Now that they are safe, Fang Hao has moved his focus away from them.


    The evening party is August 15, and there is still a month to go.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao felt that time was pressing. He had to solve the problems in heaven and break through the divine realm in this month.


    In addition, there is another point that needs to be taken care of.


    That is the secret of the nether world. As every nether world has its own skills in practice, Fang Hao can''t save it if he wants to keep his secret.


    Do you have to do the whole set.


    After such a long time of contact with the nether world, Fang Hao could also feel that when each nether exerts his power, he always exudes a special breath, which is supposed to be the influence brought by the holy decision of the nether world.


    Before I go again, I don''t care how much I practice, but I must let myself have that kind of breath.


    In the evening, on a cliff, Fang Hao sits cross legged and is practicing. Bai Jing and Yunlong solve the problem of the day and are ordered to come over.


    "Boss..."


    Fang Hao opened his eyes and got up to look at them.


    "You''re here to prepare a big event."


    Instead of answering, Yunlong asked.


    "Boss Miss Youlan... "


    What is Fang Hao going to do today? They are very clear. Now that they have saved so many women, it can be seen that Fang Hao has found the nether world and destroyed each other.


    But what about Youlan?


    From the beginning to the end, there is no trace of orchid.


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao was silent for a long time, and finally shook his head: "she is not there.""Ah?"


    Yunlong was shocked: "how could this happen?"


    Fang Hao wryly smile: "well, according to those nether world, Youlan should be taken away by a strong dark man in the realm of great gods."


    Hiss


    Hearing this, Yunlong and Bai Jing are shocked.


    "The realm of the great God? How is it possible, that kind of strong person, how can appear here? "


    Fang Hao helpless way: "the matter is very complex, this matter you do not need to manage, I will solve."


    "But..."


    Yunlong is still a little unwilling. If it wasn''t for their weak strength, how could Youlan be captured.


    "Nothing, but for now, at least, you have something to deal with."


    For them, the realm of the great God is too far away. Fang Hao doesn''t expect them to help.


    "Whatever the boss says, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing that he had something to do, Yunlong rushed to the road.


    During this period of time, since Fang Hao left, Tianting has been invincible nearby. No force dares to fight against them, and even takes the initiative to make friends with them.


    After that, Tianting has been developing steadily, but it is boring. Every day, it is just some internal affairs.


    Now when I hear something to do, I''m excited.


    Fang Hao immediately told the story of the heaven demon Xuanyu, and also said his purpose.


    Originally, when he came back to visit you LAN this time, on the one hand, another thing to do was to let all the people in the heaven move to the sky demon Xuanyu.


    After hearing what Fang Hao said, Yunlong and Bai Jing were shocked. They didn''t expect that Fang Hao had encountered so many things.


    At the same time, it is also a bit shocked by the strength that Fang Hao controls now.


    There are countless realms of transformation, nearly ten thousand of them are strong in returning to the yuan, and many are strong in spirit, and there are even semi gods and divine realms.


    But after the shock, Yunlong did sigh, looking at the scene of the sky under the cliff, some could not bear it.


    "Well, it''s a pity to give up the family which was built so hard."


    Looking at the night sky, Fang Hao sighed: "the sky demon Xuanyu is our real home. Here we have no ability to resist foreign invasion, and there will bring us a broader future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    Heaven, in some mysterious cave.


    A woman in black is admiring the woman in front of her who is bound to the cross.


    If Fang Hao is here, he will be excited to jump, because the woman in front of him is not the orchid that he dreams about.


    As for the woman next to her, hidden in black, she is the president of Fengming.


    "I didn''t expect to see such excellent physique in such a poor place. It''s really unexpected."


    Feng Ming licked her lips, reached out and stroked Youlan''s chin, as if looking at a work of art.


    At this time, you LAN is still in a sober state, her eyes glaring at Feng Ming.


    She has also seen the world. In front of her, it is obvious that her strength has reached at least the divine realm.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Youlan still doesn''t understand what this guy is going to do with her. She doesn''t want to divide her body as a sacrifice, as Fang Hao once said. Instead, she eats and drinks as well as she does.


    This abnormal behavior made her very alert.


    Feng Ming approached her face and said with a faint smile, "of course, I want you to be my apprentice."


    "No way!"


    For this kind of guy, you LAN can''t take her as a teacher in any case.


    "It''s not possible. It''s not up to you."


    You LAN obviously saw that the woman''s mouth was hooked under the veil.


    "I just value your physique, but I don''t think I like you."


    Say, Feng Ming will hand gently press in, you orchid forehead above.


    "What do you want to do?"


    You Lan Chi asked.


    However, Feng Ming did not pay attention to her, in the hands of a force along into the Youlan body.


    Soon, Youlan began to have a faint headache. Finally, she clenched her teeth and tried not to make a sound, but finally she called out in pain.


    Bursts of black gas, along the palm of Fengming, continuously infused into the Youlan body, did not care about the voice of Youlan.


    The whole process lasted for a quarter of an hour, Youlan from the initial pain to the end, some numbness, eyes full of brilliant eyes, cloth on a black line.


    You LAN all over the body, black gas through the skirt constantly rising, her voice also stopped, the body stopped struggling.


    After a while, Feng Ming slowly released his hand and looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction.


    "It''s not bad. It''s worth spending so much. At last, there''s something I can take out for this evening party. Let''s see how those guys laugh at me."


    Waving, Youlan all the shackles on the body disappeared, Youlan stood in place.


    Feng Ming reached out to lift Youlan chin, and then looked at her face. The more she looked, the more comfortable she was.


    "What''s your name?"


    Orchid slowly eyes, light voice: "You Lan."


    Feng Ming continued to ask, "you orchid, would you like to be my apprentice?"


    "I will, master..."


    Hearing the reply of Youlan, Feng Ming frowned.


    "Since I want to, I will not be allowed to call me master, but master."


    "OK Master... "


    "Good, good! Ha ha... "


    In the cave, only Phoenix Ming, like a crow, laughs wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    According to Fang Hao''s order, the whole heaven began to mobilize and prepare to go to the remote heaven demon Xuanyu.


    Fortunately, those who joined the heaven court were all bandits who had no family affiliation, so there was no need to care about leaving.


    The only thing is that some people have been here for a long time and are somewhat emotional.


    For those who insisted on staying, Fang Hao didn''t force him to stay. He gave them some money and let them leave.


    The news of Tianting moving to TIANYAO Xuanyu soon spread, which made those guys in Tianyuan city very happy.


    After all, there is such a terrifying bandit force not far away from the city. Although he has never done anything bad, he may even be able to calm them down even if his mind is out of his mind.


    Now I heard that I was going to move away, so I didn''t put any fireworks to celebrate.


    Yunlong and Baijing are responsible for the whole process of relocation. With so many people moving together, it takes a huge amount of manpower and material resources.


    Also good, there is space ring this kind of thing, all become, all light set out.


    After explaining all the relocation matters, Fang Hao didn''t stay here any more and only ran back to the TIANYAO Xuanyu.


    After going back, it was many days later.


    Today, the integration of heaven demon Xuanyu has been in full swing.


    The meeting hall, night Tianxun, dragon mastiff, Mingxue, including Ellie, and the patriarch of the White Wolf clan in the demigod realm were all present.


    With his own strength and good loyalty to the heaven, this guy has been unanimously recognized, so now he has only five positions in the whole heaven, including Fang Hao."You know what I said just now."


    Fang Hao looked at several people around him and asked.


    Just now, he has informed all the plans of the people in Tianyuan city to move here.


    Ai Li still follows Fang Hao, the Dragon mastiff direct way.


    "It''s all clear. Don''t worry, since I''m the first brother of the eldest brother, we will not treat others badly."


    Mingxue also nodded: "well, it''s all arranged by the boss!"


    The girl has changed her mouth since she took up her post.


    Fang Hao nodded. As for the night sky search, he had no opinion at all. His eyes turned to the White Wolf clan leader.


    "Chief white wolf, what do you think?"


    Fang Hao asked with a smile.


    According to what he said, people from the other side of Tianyuan city will be independent of TIANYAO Xuanyu Tianting for a short time. After stability, most of them will break up and merge into Tianting according to the previous method.


    A few will become a special team.


    The White Wolf clan leader also understood that he could sit here, which was enough for his face, as for his opinion Come on, people don''t mind. It''s not appropriate for him to talk nonsense.


    "Cough, everything is in accordance with the king''s will."


    "Well, well, that''s what we''ll do first."


    Fang Hao looked at the Dragon mastiff: "with some brothers, waiting for the brothers over there in the demon, I don''t want them to arrive, what accident."


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    Dragon mastiff eyes flash: "this demon all this mu of land, I dragon mastiff to cover people, no one dares to move!"


    "Well, I''ll be relieved."


    Nodding, Fang Hao waved: "dragon mastiff, Ming snow, and white wolf clan leader, you go down first."


    After two nights, they left the table.


    "I said boss, listen to what you just arranged. After a period of time, you are not going to be in TIANYAO Xuanyu?"


    He was smart enough to find something wrong at once.


    Fang Hao said lightly: "for some reasons, I need to break through the divine realm in a month, and then I need to go to xuanwukun to do something. Now we have to find a way to break through. We can''t stay here any more. "


    It''s a little difficult to break through this kind of thing and practice dryly.


    "Well."


    Yetian fumbled his chin. "If you want to be really eager to break through, I have a good place to recommend you. I''m afraid you dare not go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    Fang Hao picked his eyebrows: "Oh? Where am I afraid to go? Let''s talk about it first


    Fang Hao chuckles in his heart. To say, even if he is afraid of ten dead places, he can''t think of anything he dare not.


    Smell speech, night day seek hey hey a smile: "know boss, you are brave."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just tell me where it is."


    Fang Hao has no time to talk nonsense with him. Now he only wants to improve his strength.


    Seeing that he was so eager, yetianxun did not continue to arouse his appetite.


    "You''ve probably heard of this place."


    Night Tianxun licked his lips: "where God goes, clouds are deep, and heaven and earth are like stars. How to get rid of the magic. "


    Fang Hao listened to a face muddled, frowned: "let you say place, what do you say?"


    Ye Tianxun was speechless. He looked at Fang Hao and said, "boss, you haven''t heard of it. What I said just now is the place."


    If it was not true yuan that flowed in Fang Hao''s body, he doubted that Fang Hao was from another world.


    Frowning, Fang Hao said, "is this it? Explain it to me. "


    He couldn''t recognize the mystery of the night sky search.


    Helpless, the night sky seeks to have no choice but to talk.


    "In fact, what I said just now is not a place, but it has an inseparable relationship."


    Ye Tianxun explained: "if you want to become a God, please go to a place where the clouds are deep and see the sky and the earth like stars.". How to find it is in the magic land. "


    Fang Hao touched his chin and said faintly, "so, do you want me to look for the so-called cloud deep unknown place, or Shenluo magic yuan?"


    "Of course it''s Shenluo Huanyuan."


    Ye Tianxun said with a bitter smile: "the cloud is deep and unknown. How many people have been looking for clues in their whole life. For you, God is enough."


    "There is a flower in Shenluo Huanyuan. Once it blooms for a thousand years, it can break through the divine realm in a short time without any side effects."


    "Why, there is such a magic thing in the world?"


    Hearing the function of Huashen flower, Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Of course."


    Night Tianxun said with a smile: "however, there are many crises in the Shenluo magic land. For the general non divine state, you will die after entering. But if you are the boss, you should be much better."


    As for Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness, ye Tianxun is quite confident. Even he is not an opponent, which also shows that Fang Hao has the fighting power of the divine realm.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, can directly break through the divine realm. To be honest, it is very attractive to him.


    "In that case, I can really go and have a look."


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Hao asked, "however, where is the God Luo Huan yuan?"


    According to the law, there is such a magical thing, the reason why it should be very famous, but Fang Hao has not heard of it in zhuquekan. Obviously, it should not be in zhuquekan


    Sure enough, yetianxun said a place name.


    "Boss, if you really want to go there, you can go to zhuqueqian. There is a Tianluo mountain, and there is the entrance of Shenluo Huanyuan."


    "Well, I see."


    Fang Hao wrote it down in his heart, then he thought about it and felt strange.


    "Oh, by the way, Tianxun, if there was such a powerful thing in Shenluo Huanyuan as you said, shouldn''t it have been wiped out by the four powerful Xianzu? Then it''s our turn? "


    Not to mention anything else, the value of Huashen flower is very great. The first big bottleneck is the God state in the realm of Dalao.


    But there is such a powerful thing, the four immortal should not be moved?


    Night Tianxun chuckled.


    "Of course they are moved, but they can''t help it. This is an unusual place where the rules of heaven restrict the entry of practitioners above the extreme gods. As for the gods of the extreme realm, they are not much better than the peak of ordinary spirit elements in searching for the flower of transforming gods. "


    "Therefore, Shenluo Huanyuan is actually a test place for the four immortal families, including other big forces. I estimate that when bingyuelan reaches the peak of Lingyuan, she will also be sent in. "


    "Well, that''s interesting."


    Fang Hao''s eyes brightened. If he could use this opportunity to get in touch with the four immortal people, he would also have a better understanding, which would be helpful for his later actions.


    "In that case, I will go!"


    In this way, the matter is decided. In any case, the normal cultivation can be done when we are on the way. It took only a few days to arrive at Shenluo magic land.


    After that, Fang Hao had a detailed understanding of the magic land from the night sky.


    This understanding really let Fang Hao have a strong interest in it.


    According to the night sky search, Shenluo Huanyuan is actually a range where the cloud is unknown and may exist.


    What really makes Fang Hao feel magical is that there is a huge difference between the spatial arrangement and the normal place in this Shenluo magic land.For example, if you enter the Shenluo magic yuan of zhuqueqian, you will probably arrive at baihuqian or other places after walking for a period of time.


    It can be said that in this, no one can judge where they are currently.


    According to the known belief, there are 24 entrances to Shenluo Huanyuan, which are distributed in different places in the realm of Dara.


    In addition, there is not much danger in Shenluo Huanyuan, mainly because there are many powerful monsters in it. Therefore, in general, when entering Shenluo magic land, some guards and even companions will be arranged.


    Fang Hao is not so fastidious. He goes alone.


    The sky court has the Dragon mastiff Ming Snow''s care, but does not need Fang Hao to worry, night Tianxun this guy, Fang Hao put back to take life and death to decide.


    Calculate the time, and when you come back from dusk, you can see the decision of life and death.


    Taking a deep breath, the wings of Zhenyuan suddenly unfold and gallop in a direction.


    Fang Hao is not really ready to fly. There is a transmission array between zhuquekan and zhuquegan, but only in large cities. Fang Hao''s goal is to be the most prosperous city in zhuquekan.


    This city, located in the middle of zhuquekan, is not too far away from TIANYAO Xuanyu.


    After entering, Fang Hao went straight to the transmission array, paid some money and stepped into the transmission array.


    When Fang Hao saw the sun outside again, he was already in another big city - Phoenix.


    Similarly, this is the most prosperous city in zhuqueqian. Walking on the street, people around are very busy.


    Fang Hao found a shop selling maps.


    As soon as he entered the store, a waiter came up respectfully.


    "Oh, my guest, what can I do for you?"


    It''s a bit of capital to be able to open a shop in such a place as Phoenix. Even if it''s a map shop, the interior decoration is quite luxurious.


    In the shop, there are huge tables with maps of all sizes on them.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes are fixed in one place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    In the corner of the counter, in a very humble position, there was a tattered map, and it was incomplete.


    The reason why this thing attracted him was very simple. There was a kind of power on the map.


    Of course, this is not what he felt, but in his body, the chaotic immortal decision leaped up, and at the same time, conveyed his emotions to Fang Hao.


    In this way, Fang Haocai fixed his eyes on this.


    It''s rare that he can meet something so exciting as chaos immortal. Fang Hao walks forward and stares at the broken map.


    The shape of the map is only three-quarters. Although it is not covered by dust, it is mottled and can only see the mark on it.


    Meet Fang Hao''s waiter, see Fang Hao unexpectedly in looking at this map, immediately surprised way.


    "My guest, this map is a guest. I got it from a relic of Shenluo magic land. It is said that there is a treasure on it!"


    Fang Hao sneers in his heart. It is said that?


    It is estimated that according to what you said, with his so many years of life experience, he can easily see through the other party''s ideas.


    If this is really where the treasure is located, it is estimated that the people who get it will not sell it. Even if it is sold, it will be sold to the four fairies to get a higher price.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t blame the bartender. After all, he was selling things.


    "Treasure is not a treasure, but I''m not interested."


    Fang Hao a pair of indifferent appearance, light way.


    "I like to collect things from Shenluo Huanyuan. Although I don''t know if I can do it, it''s also a map. If the price is right, I''ll buy it."


    A listen to Fang Hao to buy, children''s eyes flash.


    "Guest, this map is thirty million dollars!"


    On hearing the price, Fang Hao gave him a straight look.


    "Well, this map is too expensive to buy. I can''t afford it."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you''d better leave it to the right people. I''ve prepared 15 million Luo Yuan this time. I''d better buy something else."


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked, "I need a detailed map of Zhuque Qian."


    Listen to Fang Hao don''t, the second half hesitated for a long time, finally still road.


    "Cough, that, 15 million, I''ll discuss it with the boss, maybe it''s ok..."


    Fang Hao a smile: "well, go."


    Soon, a fat man came over, and the second was with him.


    "Is that the map you want to buy?"


    Asked the fat man.


    "That''s right. This time I came out with 15 million ROC dollars. If I can, I''ll buy it. If I can''t, I''ll forget it."


    Fang Hao showed his hands.


    "Oh, all right, all right."


    The fat man shook his fat and sighed: "to be honest, this map was also collected by me at that time. I spent 16 million yuan on the map and studied it for many years, but I didn''t find out why."


    "So you want to pit someone else?"


    Fang Hao glanced at him, speechless.


    "Cough..."


    The fat man''s face is a little embarrassed, obviously he really thinks so.


    "Well, brother, since you are so knowledgeable, I''ll sell it to you at a loss. Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep it."


    "Thank you very much."


    Fang Hao arched his hand and took out a gold card in his hand.


    The currency of daruo kingdom is a kind of coin named Daluo coin.


    According to the exchange rate, the purchasing power of a large Luo Yuan is equivalent to one yuan RMB on the earth.


    In this way, the map, 15 million, is already quite terrible. After all, it''s just a map, and no one is sure where it leads.


    Even Fang Hao would never have bought such a thing if it hadn''t been for the excitement of chaos.


    When he was in charge of Tianyuan City, Fang Hao actually saved hundreds of thousands of ROC dollars, and he also had to consider everyone''s food, drink and Lhasa.


    Who is he who is better after TIANYAO Xuanyu? The head of the Dilong clan.


    As a royal family for so many years, his family is quite rich.


    Fang Hao came out this time with nearly half of the Dilong''s mobile wealth, totaling 200 million Luo coins.


    Now, just out of 15 million, how much heartache.


    The sophomore went to settle accounts. Fang Hao and the fat man chatted.


    "I said, boss, how much is a map of Zhuque Qian


    I haven''t done my business here yet. I can''t forget it.


    "It depends on how detailed the customer needs, and the price will vary."


    Fang Hao didn''t think about it. He said directly, "a copy of the most detailed one directly."


    "This, a million."


    Normal map, the price here is normal a lot, even the most detailed map, the price is not expensive.


    "Well, good. I''ll have one."After solving the problem, Fang Hao thought about it and asked again.


    "By the way, boss, do you have a map of Shenluo Huanyuan?"


    "This It''s really not "


    the obese man has a drooping expression.


    "Guest, it''s a bit difficult for you to be a person. In the Shenluo magic land, it''s estimated that even the four immortal families can''t draw a map."


    "The space inside is changing irregularly every day. Maybe the day before, we were in Zhuque Qian, and the next day we went to another area. So no one can map it. "


    If Fang haogang had not just bought such a valuable thing, he would have doubted that Fang Hao had come to find fault.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Fang Hao sighed.


    After a while, two maps and gold cards were handed over to Fang Hao.


    "Guest, welcome next time!"


    Ignoring the voice of the waiter behind him, he went out of the door, and Fang Hao directly took out the map, which was worth 15 million yuan.


    With the map in his hand, Fang Hao still didn''t feel any sense. No matter how he looked at it or even urged the power of Jiugong Avenue, it was just a common map.


    On the contrary, it''s chaos, more and more excited.


    Is this map related to chaos immortal?


    Fang Hao had some doubts in his heart. This time, the black fragment wanted to be honest, and he was in self-interest.


    Originally, after buying the map, he went directly to Shenluo magic land, but unconsciously, Fang Hao came to the gate of the city.


    Fang Hao''s attention is all on the map, but the noise in his ear just pulls him out of the state of concentration.


    "What''s going on?"


    In a mess, Fang Hao could not help raising his head.


    A close look, the front is actually full of people.


    At the gate of Nuo Da, a circle of people gathered around. They didn''t know what they were discussing. He put up the map, and Fang Hao pushed forward.


    Squeeze to the front, the scene in front of him, seems to be a bit of dog blood.


    I''m not really so lucky, are you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    Surrounded by the crowd, there is a rollover carriage. On the opposite side, there are two women, one big and one small.


    The older woman, with a cold face, had the feeling of ice moon blue. The little one looked angry, as if someone had offended her.


    But there was something in common. They both looked at the carriage.


    At this time, the carriage was surrounded by several white clad guards. The carriage seemed to roll over at high speed, so the ground was covered with wreckage.


    A few guards, in the wreckage quickly pick pull, seems to be looking for something.


    Soon, a howl was heard from the wreckage, and soon a boy was pulled up from the carriage.


    A faint halo lingered on the youth, although a little embarrassed, but did not really hurt.


    However, the pain made him cry and get up from the wreckage. He pointed to the two women in front of him.


    "You two, have you eyes?"


    Next to them, several guards also followed.


    "Yes, you don''t want to live if you dare to hurt our young master."


    In addition, there are five guards who have come to the two women and surround them.


    Among them, the older woman is still calm and self-contained, but the little one can''t help it.


    Her face was flushed with anger, and, of course, the one she had just frightened.


    "Because you have no eyes! Don''t you see this is a pedestrian area! "


    Generally speaking, the city gate is divided into pedestrian area, and the main road for carriage and riding. As a result, just after they were walking well in the pedestrian area, a carriage suddenly came from behind.


    If they didn''t do it in time, they would be in a mess even if they didn''t get hurt.


    If you want to be at home, you also have the nickname of the little witch. Now, you are still questioned by others, and you are immediately on fire.


    "Well, what happened to the sidewalk! "


    another guard said in a cold voice:" there is no place in Phoenix that our Tianfeng family carriage can''t walk! "


    The dumb boy, hearing this, echoed.


    "Yes! Our Tianfeng family, in Phoenix, there is no place we can''t go yet


    "Yes, yes, the young master is right!"


    "Yes! Phoenix, there is no one we can''t go to! "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these guards shouting, Fang Hao, who watched from afar, was speechless. These guys are really


    She could see that the boy, even if he was not a bad guy, would be damaged by these guards.


    It''s hard for Fang Hao to know the Tianfeng family. When he came to Phoenix, night Tianxun also told him that he would not offend Tianfeng family if he could.


    This family is the No. 1 family in the head of Phoenix City, and has countless ties with bingpixian palace. Because of this, the size is very large, once offended, it may encounter life-threatening.


    The young man, who can be called a young master, is supposed to have some status in the Tianfeng family. The two girls offended him and may have some trouble.


    Thinking, Fang Hao''s eyes unconsciously floated to the cold woman.


    The woman has a long white dress, her face is covered in the white yarn.


    Although I didn''t see her face clearly, she was a perfect beauty as long as her face was not too bad.


    But, from her body Fang Hao feels the cold gas, unexpectedly is stronger than the ice moon blue.


    However, it''s just cold gas. As for strength, Fang Hao finds himself unable to see the strength of the other side.


    This can be more strange, can let oneself not see the strength, this guy is not the God King, or the great God?


    It''s impossible to think about it. If these two realms were really the same, it would have been a slap in the face, and the Tianfeng family might not really fight with them.


    As for the irascible little girl, Fang Hao can see clearly Lingyuan peak.


    He eyebrows a pick, what ghost, such a small Lingyuan peak?


    This girl looks like she''s about the same as Ellie.


    But you should know, even ice soul fairy palace heirs, ice moon blue also just Lingyuan realm, this girl is too terrible.


    Fang Hao always felt that there was something wrong with this, but what was wrong? Fang Hao could not say for a while.


    At this point, the situation in the field changes again.


    "Hum, two beauties, you must know what the Tianfeng family is behind me! I think you look OK. You''ll be a maid in my family for a year. That''s all. Otherwise... "


    The young man was cruel, humming.


    "I don''t mind using strong either."


    "What''s wrong with Tianfeng family! Is it unreasonable? "


    The little girl was furious.


    As soon as the words came out, the guards all laughed, including the young man.


    "You are so lovely, little girl."


    One of the guards laughed and said, "who doesn''t know about Phoenix? Our Tianfeng family is the reason! Even the extreme gods, when they see our young master, they have to be respectful. I urge you to be more knowledgeable. "The boy also laughed, and the anger on his face gradually turned into joy.


    He didn''t expect to come out at random and meet such two women.


    One of the beauties of the future, the other, though not visible, is definitely a beauty with this figure and temperament.


    So, this fall, worth it!


    He thought so in his heart, his eyes fell straight on the white skirt woman.


    "This girl, no matter what you say, since you let me be so embarrassed, you should give me an explanation about this matter."


    As soon as the white skirt woman took half a step, she was stopped by the little girl.


    "Don''t move, let me solve this matter!"


    Strange to say, the little girl said so, the white skirt woman immediately stopped and nodded.


    Then, the light in the little girl''s hands flashed and the flames rolled up.


    Her eyes, into a red, Fang Hao surprised, this girl this momentum to very good, but do not know, really fight how.


    See this, the surrounding guards are careful up, juvenile mouth hook hook, a few people around.


    "Together, remember not to hurt the beauty, especially the girl."


    "Yes


    Several guards were ordered, a total of 10 people, all noisy, the little girl rushed over.


    The strength of these guards, in Fang Hao''s eyes, has nothing to hide. They are the peak of Lingyuan.


    Just the accompanying guards are already like this. Fang Hao is curious whether the young man''s status is too high, or is the Tianfeng family really so powerful?


    Fang Hao''s eyes, finally stay in the youth side, the only remaining guard body, this guy and those hands-on guard is different.


    It''s a state of God


    Seeing this, Fang Hao thinks things are more interesting. If the little girl goes to the God state for a while, what will happen?


    Of course, if you want to go to the divine realm, you have to solve the top ten Lingyuan here.


    Does this little girl really have the same talent as her terror cultivation, terror strength?


    Just as Fang Hao was thinking, the people around him cheered.


    "Do it! Do it! Do it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    Ten bodyguards opened strong Zhenyuan, in an instant, nine streamers from all directions, flying to the little girl.


    However, due to the young master''s order, ten people did not dare to die directly. They all retained their strength and stopped when they were ready to defeat each other.


    But obviously, they underestimated the little girl.


    Seeing ten people rush, the little girl didn''t mean to keep her hand. The whole person turned into a flame, and the hot air wave rolled wildly.


    The hot lava temperature shrouded the surrounding area in an instant, and felt the terrible breath, which made ten people cry in their hearts.


    How could they have imagined that such a little girl would be the peak of Lingyuan and be in the same state as them. What''s more, it''s more brutal than they are.


    Ten people head-on into the flame storm, the little girl is not idle, the incarnation of the flame not only rushed to the enemy.


    The sound of explosion was heard all the time. All the onlookers retreated several meters. Because Fang Hao was able to see and put in, and the temperature could not affect him, he did not retreat.


    He didn''t realize that he was standing there alone.


    The battle over here ended very quickly. Originally, ten people didn''t go all out, and whether the little girl left any hands, the result can be imagined.


    Ten people, as if they had just been pulled out of the fire, smashed heavily on the young people''s feet, and each of them was still steaming with heat.


    "Cut such a little strength, but also come out to install the second generation ancestor, really rubbish."


    The little girl patted her hands and pressed her mouth, which was not enough to play with.


    Of course, she didn''t really kill those people. She kept her hand at the critical moment. Too many people died here. That''s her fault.


    "Good fight!"


    "Well done!"


    ¡­¡­


    The young master of Tianfeng aristocratic family is not arrogant for a day or two, so many people are not happy with him and take the opportunity to cheer for the little girl.


    At present, even someone beat his guards so much that they felt comfortable.


    What''s more, the law doesn''t blame the public. How can Tianfeng family kill them all?


    Fang Hao looked at it. She was really violent and had good strength. She didn''t know how to practice.


    Listening to the call of passers-by, the young man''s expression on his face was as gloomy as water. He didn''t expect that so many guards could not take a little girl.


    "Young master, it''s not easy for these two people. Otherwise, let''s just forget about it "


    the guards next to the youngsters are more rational. Although they are not afraid of the peak of Lingyuan at such a young age, they are afraid that there may be a huge thing standing behind this guy.


    He was not like a teenager who had never been to the outside world. Looking at the Dalao realm, he had some forces that they could not afford to offend.


    However, his dissuasion is obviously casting pearls before swine for the youngsters who are now in a better position.


    "Well, forget it? You''re kidding


    The young man looked at the two girls and said in a sharp voice, "I''d like to see how they can not be simple. In Phoenix, they can fight against the sky? To fight against us is to fight against ice spirit palace! "


    After that, he pointed to the guard of the divine realm around him.


    "You, go! If you catch them, I''ll reward them


    "But, young master, your safety..."


    "If you catch them, who can move me?"


    The youth has self-confidence, with his identity in Phoenix, not everyone dares to offend. These onlookers, though loud, dare to help the two girls?


    "OK..."


    The guard also knew the young master''s temper, so he nodded and agreed.


    Then, he looked at the little girl, the real yuan surging up.


    The next moment, his body was wrapped up by a strong wind, and the ground was torn to pieces with knife like marks.


    "The wind blows the clouds!"


    The guard body as a strong wind, quickly super little girl killed in the past.


    The strong one in the divine realm made a move, and the little girl no longer despised her. She snorted: "hum, I hate it. I even bullied others with it!"


    However, at the next moment, when the guard attacked her, she was only half a foot away from her, but her body suddenly disappeared in place, which was really disappeared.


    Then it appeared in another place: "a little bit, but I can''t be hit!"


    But then, her face froze and cried.


    "Little brother, get away! Quick, quick, quick


    It turned out that the position she had just stood in front of Fang Hao was very close. This time she dodged, and Fang Hao became the only target of attack in front of the guard.


    The guard himself is also very tangled. In order to be stable, he can use a lot of strength in this attack. In addition, if the distance is too close now, if he forcibly unloads his strength, he will definitely suffer a lot of retaliation, which may affect the battle for a while.


    Just kill it. Who let this guy get so close to the crowd!


    Immediately, he had a decision in mind, and his body speed did not decrease.


    White skirt woman sees form, eyebrow tiny frown, want to start, but arm raises half, shrink back again.It looks like you don''t have to do it yourself.


    "Shit, trouble!"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help scolding. He was obsessed with it. How could he get angry.


    Now, he finally understood that it was better not to join in the activity.


    If you want to be at the beginning of Lingyuan, or just the peak of ordinary Lingyuan, you will be seriously injured if you are not dead when you are in your current position.


    But the other party obviously has the possibility of closing his hand, but he has not chosen to close his hand, which has no regard for his life.


    All the people around him exclaimed. Fortunately, they left early, otherwise they would suffer together with Fang Hao.


    In their eyes, Fang Hao was no different from the dead. It was a blow from a strong man in the divine realm. In addition, the sudden incident increased the danger.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Fang Hao is surrounded by the power of Jiugong Avenue. In an instant, Fang Hao is wrapped by a real color cloud, and then he blows up.


    The thick colorful clouds collided with the wind and debris of the guard, and suddenly the momentum was surging, and the air wave shook all the people around him back several times.


    Fang Hao''s strength is almost the same as that of Shenjing, and both of them have stepped back more than ten steps.


    However, was inexplicably to a cruel, Fang Hao can not think, things can be so.


    If you don''t give him some color, you don''t know why the flowers are so red.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s body suddenly shot out, and the clouds shot all over his body, flying around him like a dragon. At present, there are many people with mixed eyes. Fang Hao did not dare to take out the ten thousand Poison Sword.


    Of course, these guys can''t use ten thousand Poison Sword.


    Seeing Fang Hao attack himself, he has not recovered from the shock just now, just want to shout.


    "Stop it! I''m not... "


    He wanted to say that I didn''t mean to. As a result, Fang Hao''s attack had already arrived in front of him. He could not but confront him.


    However, the more he hit him, the more frightened he was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    Originally, Fang Hao''s age is less than 20 years old at most. At this age, it''s good to have a peak of returning to yuan, and Lingyuan realm can be called genius.


    Can Fang Hao this directly came to a close match with him.


    Even more to the back, he even had a feeling of being suppressed.


    In addition to the true element strength, he was stifled in terms of combat skills and the power of the road.


    In any case, Hao Fang didn''t want to die.


    If you dare to do something to me, you have to be beaten by me!


    Soon, what should have been the fight between the little girl and the guard directly became Fang Hao and his battlefield.


    The young man looked at him with a face of stupidity. After the reaction, chaofanghao called out.


    "The boy over there, I am the second young master of Tianfeng family! Do you dare to fight against me


    Hearing his young master''s cry, the guard of the divine realm was almost scolded. This guy has never seen the world before.


    Such a young god state youth, with toes can think of, the strength behind each other is absolutely not, weaker than their Tianfeng family.


    Plus the two women before, this can be regarded as a kick to the iron plate.


    At this time, the little girl over there, seeing Fang Hao fighting with the guard, rushed over laughing.


    "Nice little brother, I''ll beat him for you!"


    The flaming red flame blooms in the sky, and the flame condenses into a lotus flower in full bloom, which radiates in all directions for a time.


    "Destroy the fire Lotus!"


    The little girl was in the air and threw the huge lotus directly in front of her.


    Fang Hao did not dodge, still with the guard, the guard is now in the heart of pain can not be said.


    If he dodges to avoid Huolian, Fang Hao will definitely find an opportunity to suppress him. But if he gets caught up with this fire lotus, he will definitely be injured and will not be light.


    Can''t find Fang Hao can''t find the opportunity to say, can''t be injured now!


    Thinking of this, he immediately flew away to the distance, trying to avoid the fire lotus.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "leave your back to others and die!"


    In front of him, the power of the road rippled, and then a group of tyrannical forces condensed into a ball in front of him.


    "Go to me!"


    It''s a very simple and crude attack with the power of Zhenyuan plus the power of the road, without any fancy, so it can easily hit the escaping guard.


    Although the attack did not deal him with fatal damage, it wounded him and slowed his escape.


    Immediately, the destructive fire lotus explodes at his side, where it enters the eye, it has become a sea of fire.


    Within a hundred meters, they were scorched by the terrible temperature. Looking at the smoke smoking guards on the ground, Fang Hao rushed towards the distance without thinking about it.


    Before the flame dissipated, the little girl and the white skirt woman saw a figure rushing towards them, preparing to attack, but found that Fang Hao had helped her just now.


    "Why, little brother, why are you here?"


    Asked the little girl in surprise.


    "If you don''t hurry to run, you will be in trouble when the strong of Tianfeng family comes."


    After all, this is the boundary of Tianfeng family. Even if these two guys have any background, it doesn''t make sense to kill people now.


    As a matter of fact, he would have run away if he hadn''t noticed the two women.


    I don''t have a background. If I''m left here, I''ll be finished.


    The little girl looked at the white skirt woman and saw her nodding. The little girl patted Fang Hao on the shoulder.


    "Well, let''s get out of here together."


    In the eyes of the young man on the other side, the flame dissipated a little bit, and the corpse of the God Kingdom guard on the ground lay quietly there with white eyes, and Fang Hao''s three people had disappeared completely.


    "Don''t let me see you again! Otherwise, we must make your life worse than death


    After killing his own men, he disappeared again, which made the young man furious.


    The people on the road were all relieved. The three heroes had run away, which was in line with their wishes.


    At this time, the depths of Phoenix, three figures rushed over, fell on the youth side.


    These three people are all at the peak of the state of God, that is to say, they have reached the level of the spirit of the extreme state.


    He asked with a frown as he looked around his eyes and at the body of the guard.


    "Young master, what''s going on here?"


    When the boy saw the three, he immediately pointed to the direction outside the city and called.


    "One man and two women escaped. They plotted against me. Later they beat me and killed him! Those three guys don''t take our Tianfeng family seriously! They must be caught! "


    Smell speech, three people you look at me, I see you, a hear of a woman, they understand seven seven eight eight.


    However, as the youth said, in any case, this behavior is not to let their Tianfeng family in the eye, after all, people are dead.The three nodded and rushed out in the direction of the youth.


    The boy''s face was gloomy and looked at the passers-by.


    "Look at me! Who would have thought that I would sit in the Tianfeng family? "


    Fang Hao and the two women had no uniform, but he did not pay attention to these passers-by.


    Suddenly, the onlookers scattered.


    Outside the city, Fang Hao and two women went straight in one direction.


    "I said that you, in this direction, seem to be going to the place of Shenluo Huanyuan. Are you still following?"


    Not long after he left, Fang Hao thought that the two men around him would separate from him, but he did not expect to follow him all the time.


    The little girl was surprised.


    "Why, little brother, are you going to Shenluo magic land, too?"


    "Well, look for something."


    Fang Hao nodded.


    "Ah, coincidentally!"


    The little girl said with a laugh: "we are going to find things in Shenluo magic land, do you want to join us?"


    "No problem, of course."


    Fang Hao nods. It happens that he is not familiar with Shenluo Huanyuan. There are two local people in Dalao realm. It will be convenient to direct the way.


    After flying for half an hour, they finally stopped in a valley.


    "It should be safe here. If we want to come to Tianfeng family, we will not use the God King or the great God realm to chase us."


    Fang Hao took a long breath.


    At the time of leaving, he had already felt the strong breath to appear, and then he left without thinking about it. Now, that breath has disappeared, want to shake off.


    Both girls stopped, but the little girl was very enthusiastic and came to smile.


    "You are so good, little brother. It seems that you are in the same realm as me, and can even compete with the divine realm."


    Fang Hao looked at her envious appearance and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I said what kind of ghost name you are. In addition, you are such a girl. I am a little envious of such a young Lingyuan peak."


    "Of course


    The little girl didn''t seem to know what modesty was. She lifted her chin haughtily.


    Fang Hao couldn''t smile bitterly. Then he looked at the woman over there and asked curiously.


    "By the way, you are Sisters? "


    "Well, yes!"


    The little girl said with a smile: "I''m Yunxin. This is my sister yunning. She''s usually so cold. She doesn''t mean to ignore you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    "It''s really a sister."


    Fang Hao nodded slightly, then he was stunned and looked at the cloud heart fiercely.


    "Wait, you say - is this your sister?"


    He suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with the words.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, ask her!"


    Yunxin smiles and points to yunning.


    Fang Hao''s eyes follow to see the past, cloud Ning really toward him light way.


    "She is really my sister."


    The woman''s voice is cold, but very beautiful.


    Fang Hao is a little confused. He points to two people.


    "But at your age..."


    To say that Yunxin is yunning''s sister, he won''t feel strange at all, but on the contrary, it makes Fang Hao feel incredible.


    "Sorry, this is our secret. I can''t tell you at the moment."


    Cloud heart says with a smile.


    "OK..."


    Fang Hao shrugged.


    Since he was not interested in asking, he didn''t want to ask.


    Looking at the sky, it was noon.


    Fang Hao from the space ring, take out the purchase of the map, to find the entrance to Shenluo magic yuan.


    They are not far away from Shenluo Huanyuan. If they are on their way at full speed, they may be able to arrive before night.


    Immediately the two women said.


    "It''s still early. Let''s go first and see if we can get to the entrance of Shenluo Huanyuan before evening."


    He has only one month in total, and it''s a quarter of an hour now, and he doesn''t want to waste it.


    Yunxin agrees, but yunning remains silent. It seems that all her affairs are decided by Yunxin.


    This situation, let Fang Hao feel surprised.


    Fang Hao and yunning didn''t say a few words along the way, but they had a good time chatting with Yunxin.


    Fang Hao also knew that the two men did not come from a great aristocratic family, but shared a common school. They came out on this trip in order to get into Shenluo fantasy yuan for some experience.


    As for the school, they did not disclose.


    By the time we arrived at the entrance of Shenluo magic plain, it was already evening.


    Far away, during the flight, Fang Hao saw the blue ocean in the distance.


    In front of the horizon, boundless starlight, blue light, the beginning is only a line, but as the distance gets closer, Fang Hao is amazed.


    There was an indescribable feeling between the heaven and the earth ahead. At the top of the table, Hao felt his heart beat faster. The power in his body seemed to resonate with some kind of power.


    But this time, there was no movement, at least not for the time being, of the chaotic immortal and the black debris in the body. Wan Du Dao sword, not to mention, is still sleeping.


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at the cloud heart of the blue light ocean.


    "Did you change your body after you arrived here


    Hearing the speech, Yunxin was stunned: "ah? No, my waist doesn''t hurt, and my legs are not sore. Zhenyuan and the power of the road have no effect. "


    Said, she doubts looking at Fang Hao: "how Fang Hao little brother, you have uncomfortable feeling?"


    Yunning, also a little surprised to see Fang Hao.


    "Well, that''s not true."


    Fang Hao shakes his head: "forget it, don''t worry about these, observe the Shenluo magic yuan."


    Cloud heart White Fang Hao one eye: "although here is very beautiful, but it is not the God Luo unreal yuan, observe what?"


    "Well What do you mean


    Fang Hao was stunned: "on the map, is this the entrance of Shenluo magic yuan?"


    "Yes, it''s the entrance."


    Yunxin nodded and then said, "but it''s the entrance, and it''s not Shenluo Yuanyuan. You can understand that this entrance is a super large natural transmission array. You can only see the real Shenluo magic land after entering


    "I see."


    Fang Hao suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go down first. Only from the ground can we enter the Shenluo magic land."


    Cloud heart two people toward the ground.


    Fang Hao looked at the horizon and asked curiously, "if you fly directly, what will happen?"


    "If you have a chance, you can try it. It''s hanging inside. It''s no wonder I didn''t remind you."


    Yunxin turns her head and smiles.


    This let Fang Hao really come to interest, however, that also has to wait later, now he has business to do.


    On the ground, you can see that there are many scattered teams around, but compared with the boundless ocean of light ahead, it seems too few.


    Fang Hao doubts: "say, since Shenluo magic yuan is so magical, shouldn''t it be very popular? How can this person be?"


    Just in front of the eyes to see these, people flow even half of the monster forest human flow, can not compare it.In this regard, yunning said: "it''s just that we''re not here at the right time. Only in December will the interior space be fully opened. At other times, the open space is either too ordinary or too terrible."


    At this time, Yunxin picked up the quarrel and said with a smile: "so, the flow of people here will be so small, understand?"


    The inner space is irregularly ordered, just like being cut into countless small pieces. Every moment, the location of the debris is changing, so there are infinite changes.


    But beyond December, most of the debris will be shielded, leaving only two extreme environments of debris space.


    If exposed to the simple, it is too insipid, dangerous, and too dangerous. Therefore, there are not many people in Shenluo Huanyuan except in December.


    Through this understanding of Shenluo Huanyuan, Fang Hao got the above information. He just knew this, which made him want to swear.


    Night sky seeks that guy, unexpectedly did not tell him these money in advance, damn!


    If you are really stupid, you can enter without psychological preparation, and you will be finished when you encounter danger.


    No, goodbye to that guy. I need to teach you a lesson.


    Fang Hao looked at the two girls in front of him, but he was a little curious: "since you know that, you dare come here, not afraid to encounter danger?"


    After all, the peak of Lingyuan is in Shenluo magic yuan, which is not strong.


    Cloud heart a embrace cloud Ning thin waist, playfully way: "not afraid, I have a sister in it, she can protect me."


    Smell speech, Fang Hao surprised to see Xiang yunning, until now he still can''t see, this guy''s strength, can protect others in this.


    God state?


    Yunxin looked at Fang Hao with a smile: "little brother Fang Hao, don''t worry. If you are in danger, I will let my sister protect you!"


    "That''s not necessary."


    Fang Hao shrugged: "or protect yourself."


    Finish saying, the eye moves to the God Luo unreal yuan: "we go in now, still wait for tomorrow day?"


    "Go straight in."


    Freezing light way: "Shenluo fantasy yuan space, there is an independent day and night system."


    "That''s fine."


    Fang Hao is afraid. Shenluo magic yuan is more dangerous at night, just like the monster forest.


    In that case, you don''t have to worry.


    "Then go


    Cloud heart stretched a stretch, Xi Chong rushed to the God Luo fantasy yuan and went.


    Fang Hao and yunning are not in a hurry or slow way. They walk in the back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    Hao, only two sides are waiting for the blue.


    Then, in Fang Hao''s surprised eyes, Yunxin holds his hand on one side and yunning on the other.


    "Well, what is this for?"


    Yunxin explained: "after a while, we may be separated immediately, so that we will not be separated."


    "I see."


    Fang Hao nodded.


    Holding Yun Xin''s hand, he was surprised.


    Mingming Yunxin does not release any power, but her palm has a flame like heat.


    If it''s a normal person, it''s estimated that her hand will be scalded when she holds it. Fang Hao is OK. The strength is there, and the temperature can''t affect him.


    Mainly, it feels strange.


    The two women around him were like two mists, which he couldn''t see through.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Yunxin said.


    "Ready to go in! After a while, just stride forward, until a new scene appears


    She said this to Fang Hao. After a period of understanding, he also knew that Fang Hao didn''t know much about shenluohuan.


    "OK."


    Fang Hao''s heart is very strange, was so small a girl to teach, feel more strange have how strange.


    After that, Yunxin looked at Xiang yunning again: "sister, are you ready? I''m going in. "


    "Well, go in."


    Yun Ning said softly.


    Just as Yunxin said, yunning is like this. She looks cold when she talks to anyone.


    Then, Yunxin took the lead, walking in the front, pulling one on both sides, half higher than her.


    This scene, let the people who notice in the distance, can''t help but smack their tongue.


    "What the hell, come to Shenluo magic yuan with children?"


    Obviously, this brother regards Fang Hao and yunning as husband and wife. Yunxin is a child.


    However, just like this, it is really like!


    Walking into the ocean of blue light, everything in the horizon is occupied by blue. Fang Hao can vaguely feel that there are subtle forces flowing all over his body.


    These forces, in addition to Zhenyuan, also flow a kind of power of Tao, but it is only the breath of Tao. Fang Hao can''t really tell what Tao is.


    From time to time, they have to touch the heart, not to doubt.


    Fortunately, although visibility is zero, sound transmission is not affected.


    Beside, the voice of cloud heart exclamation comes.


    "Wow, this entrance is really magical. It has a strong flavor of Zhenyuan and the power of the road."


    Fang Hao is feeling boundless blue, helpless way.


    "Can we really go out like this? How do I feel that we are circling?"


    In this, Fang Hao could not feel any reference, and all the space around him seemed to be carved out of a mold. In this case, it''s easy to spin around.


    But Yunxin said with a smile: "don''t worry. According to the master, we are now assigned the landing point by the rules of heaven here. We don''t need to know the direction."


    "I''ll go, can I still do that?"


    Fang Hao was surprised by the wonder of this place.


    "Of course, Shenluo magic yuan, but it is regarded as one of the most mysterious areas in the realm of Dara."


    Yunxindao.


    Then, as Yunxin said, they did not walk for a while, and the space ahead began to change.


    The endless pure blue in the sight began to fade, the sight began to recover a little bit, and where they were also gradually revealed.


    However, as soon as he saw clearly in front of him, the corner of Fang Hao''s mouth pulled, and then even Yunxin''s face turned pale.


    "Ah! Space storm


    Without her shouting, Fang Hao could tell what was in front of him this time.


    At this time, they are in the force of a raging space.


    The space in front of me is twisted and deformed. Just feel it and you can see the power of the riots around you.


    The three people are like being thrown into the blender, constantly swinging and rotating. Fortunately, they have been holding hands, but they have not been separated.


    Fang Hao''s face was very ugly. Although the space storm did not reach the level of tearing their bodies apart, it was enough to send them to other places. If they got to outer space or other Jedi, they would be dead.


    He wanted to move the Nine Palace Road, but facing the force of vast space, it was a mayfly shaking the tree.


    Damn, I''ve been famous all my life. Can''t this be the end of it?


    Immediately, the voice of cloud Ning cold came from the ear.


    "Cloud heart, hold on to me."


    Then a golden talisman appeared in her hand.


    She clapped it out and said, "open it!" in a low voice


    All of a sudden, the golden talisman was full of light, and the dazzling golden light instantly won an area in the violent space storm.A golden vortex slowly condenses out, the strong suction instantly stronger than the force of the space storm, condenses and absorbs the cloud.


    Cloud heart clings to her hand, Fang Hao''s palm is also tight a few minutes.


    Finally, all the three figures were sucked into the golden vortex, and then the golden vortex slowly disappeared.


    On the other hand, Fang Hao''s body is experiencing a strong sense of weightlessness, as if he has fallen into a bottomless abyss. He can hear the voice of Yunxin shouting in his ear.


    Fortunately, after a cup of tea, Fang Hao felt the existence of the ground again.


    After the sight was restored, I could finally see the normal scene.


    They are now on a plain, but the ground is made entirely of white crystal, hard and angular.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yunning holds up Yunxin and looks up at Fang Hao. She asks.


    "Oh, I''m fine. How''s Yunxin?"


    He and yunning did not have a thing, but cloud heart, fainted in the past.


    Cloud Ning looked at a few eyes, light way: "nothing, is her body, some can''t bear the continuous space invasion, fainted in the past, rest for a period of time on the line."


    The space storm and the talisman she just unfolded, in which the force of space is aggressive and has a great impact on people.


    As for Fang Hao, this guy, strength can not be treated with common sense.


    "By the way, what did you just do to get us out of the space storm?"


    Knowing that Yunxin is OK, Fang Hao is curious about other things.


    "I don''t know. It was handed over to me by my master before she left. It was to prevent the space storm. I didn''t expect to use it when I arrived."


    "So..."


    Fang Hao looked around and scratched his head.


    "Well, miss yunning, do you think we are still in Shenluo magic land now?"


    This is the most important thing. It''s hard to get to Shenluo magic yuan. If you are thrown outside, you will be embarrassed.


    Yunning picked up the heart of the cloud, looked around the circle, and finally looked at the sky, thinking about the next point.


    "It should be. It is said that there is no day and night on the fairy land, which is in line with the present situation."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Hao looked up and was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    Although the sky is as bright as day, there is no sun, as if in an illusory space.


    "Well, what''s the scientific truth..."


    Fang Hao could not find a way to explain the current situation.


    "Well? Scientific truth? What do you mean


    Yunning heard Fang Hao mutter and frowned.


    "Nothing."


    Fang Hao made a ha ha, forgetting that there is no science in this world.


    "Well, let''s look around to see if there are any creatures. We have to make sure where we are."


    Fang Hao talked about the topic, but yunning didn''t think much about it. He held Yun Xin and said, "well, it''s said that there are some indigenous residents in some debris spaces in Shenluo magic plain. You can look for them."


    "Good!"


    Then Fang Hao looked around. On the plain made of crystal, there were only reflections of the sky and crystal fragments on the ground.


    Fang Hao is struggling with which direction to choose, and the strange feeling that appeared before appears again.


    In this world, it seems that there is a kind of invisible traction, guiding him.


    Fang Hao was not sure. He remembered that the last time he felt like he was still looking for Wandu Dao sword. However, it turned out that it was because of his master''s guidance.


    Can we say that there are still things left by master here?


    It''s impossible to think about it. Now that they don''t know where they are, they can still meet the things left by the master. That''s a coincidence.


    In other words, other forces are guiding.


    For example, things related to the nine palace road may also cause this feeling.


    Anyway, there is no better choice now. Fang Hao follows the feeling in his heart and points to a direction.


    "Go, this way!"


    After that, Fang Hao took the lead and took the lead.


    In today''s situation, yunning has no better choice but to follow Fang Hao.


    After walking for a long time, the three were still in the crystal plain. Until the end, Fang Hao was a little suspicious whether he felt something wrong in his heart.


    Tossed for a long time, that kind of induction, is still the feeling of irrelevance, and did not because they walk, and strengthen or weaken.


    In that case, there is a possibility.


    Fang Hao is staring at the surrounding environment with a dignified expression. Are they circling around here?


    Without any reference, it''s quite normal to go around in circles. The ground here is the same, and the environmental objects are extremely similar.


    In the end, Fang Hao felt that it was better to leave more marks around him. After that, he would know whether he would go around in circles or not.


    Let yunning not hurry to go first, Fang Hao''s hand appeared a knife, came to a piece of crystal, suddenly split down.


    As a result, Fang Hao was shocked. When the knife fell on the crystal, it did not cause any damage. Instead, it broke into two pieces.


    "I''ll go, so strong?"


    Fang haogang, but said that Zhenyuan poured into the knife, which did not leave a trace on it.


    Later, or yunning smart, reminded: "if you want to make a mark, just take some stones and pile them into a specific shape. It''s simple and obvious."


    Smell speech, Fang Hao eyes a bright: "or cloud Ning girl smart!"


    After that, he found several pieces of crystal and put them into a big word.


    "Finished!"


    Looking at the crystal on the ground, Fang Hao was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    But then, he stares at the crystal''s eyes, fiercely looks at a direction.


    "Who''s there!"


    Yunning is startled by Fang Hao''s voice, and her eyes follow her. As a result, there is nothing.


    "What''s the matter? What do you see? "


    Cloud Ning strange way.


    Fang Hao''s expression was serious: "well, just now in the crystal reflection, I saw a black figure."


    He said, looking around.


    "But how could it suddenly disappear..."


    In the end, she didn''t follow the cloud.


    "Are you wrong?"


    "No way!"


    Fang Hao shook his head solemnly: "I can''t read it wrong."


    With so many years of experience and the present state, it is impossible to have hallucinations or misread.


    There is absolutely something hidden around here.


    Such a feeling, let Fang Hao inexplicably think of, when he met the ghost spirit in Wanli Tiancheng.


    At the thought of this, Fang Hao''s eyes fiercely looked at Xiang yunning and said: "be careful to protect the cloud heart!"


    But it was too late to say that.


    When the voice fell, a dark shadow came out of the ground through the crystal ground.


    Fang Hao and yunning are several steps away, but in front of this speed, there is no time to react.Yunning herself, due to not sensing any abnormal, plus holding the cloud center, the ground belongs to the blind area of sight.


    Without any accident, the shadow darted into the cloud heart''s body.


    Fang Hao Li drank: "quick, put her down!"


    For some reason, Fang Hao had a bad feeling.


    In fact, he did not need to remind him. After several painful murmurs, yunning suddenly opened his eyes.


    Her eyes, has become a gray.


    And on her body, the burning flame instantly swept away, and the cloud heart instantly turned into a flaming man.


    The flame rises in my arms, clouds condense, and blue waves of water appear on my body.


    The burning flame is constantly attacking the cloud. The face hidden under the veil has some changes.


    In the hot air formed by the intersection of water and fire, the red figure in the heart of cloud breaks away from yunning''s arms, and then faces Fang Hao and yunning head-on.


    "Yunxin, can you hear me?"


    Fang Hao asked.


    But in response to him, it was the flame that came face to face.


    Fang Hao quickly dodged.


    The flame bloomed in place, the terrorist force exploded, and Fang Hao''s face ached.


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at the flame. The temperature was obviously hotter than before in Phoenix.


    Obviously, the cloud heart''s strength has also been enhanced by the black shadow just now darting into the body. The way of fighting is the same as that of Yunxin.


    Seeing Fang Hao avoid his own fire attack, cloud heart jumped up, in the air, before her delicate body, the flame rolled and condensed into a fire lotus.


    With a sudden wave of her hands, the destructive fire lotus bloomed and smashed towards Fang Hao.


    The power of this fire lotus is more than three times stronger than that of Fang Hao''s Phoenix City.


    This cloud heart what situation is not clear, Fang Hao feel or do not fight with her for good, in case can not stop hand hurt her, it is trouble.


    Immediately, his body was like lightning, his back wings spread out, and instantly appeared in the sky. Although the red lotus was powerful enough, its speed was a little slow in front of Fang Hao.


    However, to avoid, cloud coagulation did not follow him to escape together.


    "Miss yunning, what are you doing?"


    Fang Hao was very surprised. He didn''t even think about it. To shake off his hand, he wanted to block the lotus in front of the cloud.


    However, in the face of the destruction of fire lotus, Fang Hao''s defense can not work at all. The attack passes through the power and continues to fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    Fang Hao''s heart is not good, and then the fire lotus did not accidentally explode and split in situ. The terrible flame soared tens of meters high, almost forming a huge flame tornado in situ!


    Fang Hao reached out to block the hot wind. At this time, even if he rushed in, he would be burned.


    The cloud heart in the sky, make all this, the expression on the face has no change from beginning to end.


    Fang Hao has a little regret in his heart. He shouldn''t have stepped down just now, otherwise yunning would not have


    Just thinking, suddenly Fang Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Ground in the flames, out of a stream of water, blue water circled around the flame, condensed into a vortex.


    In the white fog, the fire gradually abated, a figure slowly out of the white fog.


    "Sister, I''m not hurt at this level."


    The cold voice sounded, yunning''s body appeared, and the water around him condensed into a sphere, wrapping her body. At this time, with the appearance of the body, it also gradually disappeared.


    In the face of Fang Hao just now, they felt the flame of destruction with palpitation. They didn''t even hurt the corners of her clothes.


    Looking at the confrontation between the sisters, Fang Hao is more curious about yunning''s strength. Now Yunxin has the fighting power that is infinitely close to the divine realm.


    Yunning is still facing such a relaxed, I''m afraid we have to have more than medium-term strength.


    Over there, cloud heart saw the destruction of fire lotus is blocked by cloud Ning, also understand that he seems not to be an opponent, turn around to slip.


    Fang Hao quickly opened his mouth and called out to yunning.


    "Yunning, control Yunxin. Maybe I can help her!"


    Cloud Ning looked at Fang Hao, did not make a sound, quietly put her eyes on cloud heart, gently waved out.


    At the foot of the ground, six arms thick water column burst into the sky, like a chain general, quickly rushed to the cloud heart ready to escape.


    Yunxin feels the power and turns to be a destructive fire lotus.


    Full of destruction of the fire lotus, and the water column head-on collision, the result is only in a blink of an eye, the water through the fire lotus.


    Destroyed the fire lotus in the sky, did not have any impact on the water column, four water column control cloud heart hands and feet, two grasp her slender waist.


    Cloud Ning fingers a hook, the water column rapidly shrink, cloud heart is also hard to pull down. Seeing that she is going to hit the crystal ground, yunning''s hand moves, and a water ball appears on the ground, and the body of cloud heart just falls into it.


    Yunning looked at Fang Hao and reminded him, "sister, you can''t use the flame now. If you have any way, just use it."


    Fang Hao looks at the struggling Yunxin trapped in the water ball and has a new understanding of the strength of yunning.


    However, this is not the time to think about it. We have to solve the problems in cloud mind first.


    As he walked past, Fang Hao reached into the water ball. He didn''t know whether he was affected by the power of yunning. The current gave him a sense of massiness. Just sticking in, he wasted a lot of strength.


    Then, Fang Hao''s hand directly pressed on Yun Xin''s forehead. At first, Yunxin almost took off Fang Hao''s palm because of her struggle. But soon, she had no movement.


    Fang Hao''s own strong ideas into the cloud heart, he suspected that now cloud heart, encountered the same situation as his own in the ten thousand li Tiancheng, that empty ghost spirit snatched the house.


    The consciousness entered, and as expected, something unusual was found in Yunxin''s head.


    It was a gray force, like smoke, in the heart of the cloud.


    With the appearance of Fang Hao''s idea of terror, the gray force seemed to see something terrible. Fang Hao can feel the other party''s fear.


    Knowing that the other party was afraid of himself, Fang Hao was moved, and his thoughts flooded over the gray force. At the same time, convey your meaning to the other party.


    "Get out of her now, or I''ll kill you!"


    Feeling the more and more terrible pressure around, the gray power is a little flustered. Although it is difficult to find a physical body, it cares more about its own life than this.


    Soon, the gray forces began to dissipate toward the body, and Fang Hao did not pursue.


    When he felt that the power completely withdrew from the cloud heart, Fang Haocai was relieved.


    Good guy. That guy scared away.


    Although Fang Hao is extremely arrogant, he wants to destroy the gray power. In fact, if he is not frightened, Fang Hao can do nothing about it.


    Although Fang Hao''s idea is powerful, he can''t do it. He attacks others. If he could, Fang Hao would have killed all directions by virtue of the idea of the great God realm.


    Relax, before Fang Haolin leaves, the idea wanders around the cloud heart again to make sure whether the gray power remains.


    Other places Fang Hao passed by, but when Fang Hao''s idea swept the heart of Yunxin, he was stunned.


    He gasped, "this What''s the situation? "


    His mind was separated from the body of cloud heart, and Fang Hao''s eyes instantly locked in the gray power floating out of the cloud heart.


    As soon as that power came out, he fled to the distance at a very fast speed. Fang Hao immediately called to the cloud condensation in the distance.


    "Destroy that power!"Without his warning, yunning knows that the power is the murderer who attacked Yunxin just now, and a water dragon roars and rushes through with a wave.


    The water dragon was very fast, and soon caught up with the gray force. As the water dragon burst in the sky, the gray force disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao was relieved. Fortunately, since it can be destroyed with power, it is not terrible.


    It''s a bit troublesome if you are not affected by Zhenyuan attack just like the ghost spirit in the void.


    After defeating the gray power, yunning comes over and holds the cloud heart out of the water ball.


    After some induction, he found that the heart of Yun was all right. Fang Hao obviously saw that Yun Ning was relieved.


    Yunning side for the cloud heart across the real yuan, light floating in the mouth said a sentence.


    "This time, thank you. I owe you one."


    Fang Hao scratched his ear: "I didn''t expect you would thank me. I thought you were really a cold iceberg."


    Yunning was said by Fang Hao, with a slight smile: "what is the relationship between receiving people''s favor and thanking others, and high or low cold?"


    Fang Hao spread out his hands: "compared with this, I am more curious about your sister''s health."


    Smell speech, cloud CongGang some temperature of vision, instant fierce up.


    "What do you mean?"


    Just a word, Fang Hao felt that his whole body temperature dropped to the freezing point. Fang Hao had no doubt about it. He said something wrong. This one in front of him would really do something to him.


    "Well, I''m just curious. What''s that in her body? The heart is not like that... "


    With this sentence, Fang Hao''s body is really yuan, and the power of Jiugong Avenue is all ready to go.


    Yunning was silent for a long time, and finally said a sentence lightly.


    "There are some things that you still don''t know. It''s not good for you. What''s more, I''ll write off the debt."


    As the voice dropped, the surrounding temperature slowly returned to normal.


    Fang Hao put down his guard and shrugged his shoulders. Listening to this, he was walking through the gates of hell.


    However, he didn''t care about yunning''s human relationship. It didn''t matter. However, Fang Hao became more interested in the sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    Of course, this interest is not physical, but mental.


    Fang Hao vowed that he had never seen such a magical thing in his life. To be exact, it should be the heart!


    Due to Fang haogang''s problem, Fang Hao and yunning didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, Fang Hao frowned and looked in a direction again.


    In him, the strength that had just dissipated gathered again. He frowned and looked at a crystal in the distance.


    "You don''t have to play hide and seek, come out. "


    after hearing the speech, yunning directly went into the alert state, paying attention to every tiny movement and sound around her, and she could detect it at the first time.


    This time, she was sure to see the position of Fang Hao, found some movement, blue light surging from her body.


    At this point, the distance behind the crystal, out of a figure.


    This figure was just behind several crystals, so he did not see his figure through the crystal.


    However, Fang Hao''s perception of he qiminrui, what''s more, in this unknown fantasy, perception has always been open.


    Just now, he felt that there was something coming into his senses, and it was not like the grey power.


    After seeing the crystal, Fang Hao and yunning are surprised.


    This guy, though he is also human, has five senses and four limbs. But beyond that, there are no similarities.


    It''s a living creature. It looks more like a human figure composed of blue light.


    Skin, it''s all about energy.


    From the physiological characteristics, Fang Hao judged that this guy should be a male, similar in size to Fang Hao.


    He was wearing a armor of the same light, which, at first glance, looked a bit out of place. In his hand, he still holds a long blue sword, but the body of the sword is condensed by blue light.


    The young man came to Fang Hao''s three men with vigilance. When he reached about ten meters, he stopped and looked at them and asked.


    "What race are you? How did you get here? "


    Obviously, the appearance of Fang Hao is not of the same race as him, so there is no problem to ask.


    Fang Hao looked at the weapon in his hand and said with a light smile: "you don''t have to worry. We are Terrans. We were swept here by the space storm. There is no malice. We just want to ask, where is this?"


    Since he can communicate with each other, things will be easier to do. Fang Hao is afraid that he will encounter a guy who doesn''t speak English well. He must fight first.


    Now I can talk, maybe I can get some news I want.


    "What! You are from outside! "


    On hearing this, the young man exclaimed, and the light on his face was distorted, as if he were making an incredible expression.


    Fang Hao doesn''t understand. What does this guy mean.


    "We''re coming from outside. What''s the problem? By the way, can you tell me where this is? "


    The young man was shocked for a long time. He went back and forth a lot on Fang Hao''s body, and then seemed to be thinking about something.


    Finally, it was like catching the straw of hope. He rushed over and grasped Fang Hao''s hand.


    "My Lord, I''d like to invite you to visit our race. I wonder if it''s OK. I''ll tell you about the situation here on the way."


    The blue light in his eyes was obviously strong.


    Fang Hao always felt that this guy had a strong intention to invite himself.


    Finally, he looked at Yun Ning and nodded at the same time.


    Just go. Anyway, there is no better choice now. What''s more, if an aborigine leads the way, he may be able to walk out of the ghost plain.


    "In the past, no problem."


    Fang Haochong youth way: "however, say good first, I just go to have a look."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    The young man kept nodding, and he was very happy.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect to sneak out once and met the legendary people. This time, the clan leaders have no reason to say me!


    At the thought of it, he had a smile on his face.


    Walking on the road, Fang Hao saw him smile a little bit obscene, frowned.


    "I said," is it time for you to tell us about the situation here? And what''s your name? "


    "Of course!"


    The young man nodded and said enthusiastically, "my name is Meng Sheng. I come from the illusory spirit clan. As for this, it is the dream world! If the legend records well, our dream world should be a special debris space belonging to Shenluo Huanyuan, and you are from the outside world of Shenluo Huanyuan? "


    Smell speech, Fang Hao and yunning are all relieved, no matter what, they are still in the Shenluo fantasy Yuan line.


    Fang Hao nodded: "well, that''s right. We really entered the Shenluo magic land from the outside. As a result, we arrived here because of the space storm."


    Although it is actually brought by the golden talisman of cloud condensation, it is still due to the space storm in essence.


    "Wow, you''re so good. You''re OK in a space storm."


    Meng Sheng was surprised."Don''t talk about it yet."


    Fang Hao touched his chin and asked the key point: "you said just now that this dream world is a special debris space. What do you mean?"


    "Well Well... "


    After thinking for a long time, Meng Sheng awkwardly scratched his head: "I usually don''t like learning, so I don''t know much about the knowledge of the dream world. If you want to know, only you can ask the clan leaders. They may know."


    Fang Hao is helpless. It seems that he has met a scum.


    "Well, what do you know?"


    At the mention of this, Meng Sheng was very enthusiastic: "I know so much. I know all the places in the dream world that are fun, dangerous, or where there may be treasures!"


    To say the first two, Fang Hao has not paid too much attention, but Meng Sheng said the third point, can attract him.


    "Oh? Tell me, where is the treasure in the dream world


    Fang Hao came forward with a friendly look.


    Meng Sheng is obviously not stupid and shakes his head and says, "no, I can''t tell you until you are identified."


    "Well? Identify yourself? "


    His words Fang Hao is very strange: "confirm what identity?"


    "Of course it''s your origins."


    Hao didn''t doubt that he didn''t roll his eyes.


    He spread out his hands.


    "I haven''t seen a Terran. How can I know if you''re lying to me?"


    "But if you are identified, I can tell you where the treasure is! Just take me with you


    Fang Hao was speechless. He didn''t expect that one day, he would be doubted whether he was a human.


    This youth, in Fang Hao''s eyes, although not small, but is completely a pair of playful juvenile appearance.


    "No problem, of course."


    Fang Haoshun he said, then, want to ask.


    "By the way, you live here. Do you know that there is a kind of life body composed of gray forces?"


    It is rare to meet the aborigines. Fang Hao immediately thought of the gray power he had seen before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    Although the power is somewhat similar to the empty ghost spirit that we met at the beginning, there are still obvious differences in some details.


    But it is not a ghost spirit or a soul, but it can occupy the human body, which makes Fang Hao a little puzzled.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s description, Meng Sheng is stunned and immediately looks at Fang Hao in surprise.


    "The thing you said, if not guessed wrong, should be a kind of creature called demon spirit here."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head again: "in fact, it''s not a creature. The devil is the thing condensed from the nightmare of living beings. In our dream world, the devil is the enemy of our illusory spirit family."


    Finish saying he also surprised way: "you meet demon spirit unexpectedly all right, very fierce."


    Fang Hao thought in his heart, the devil The formation of the nightmare of living beings, how it sounds, is more difficult to understand than the ghost spirit in the void.


    "In this dream world, is there a lot of demons?"


    He asked with a frown.


    "The quantity is quite large indeed."


    Meng Sheng nodded and then said with a smile: "however, in fact, the number of individual places is relatively large. In the place where we live in the illusory spirit clan, there is basically no trace of the magic spirit."


    Pointing around, he continued: "it''s a bit unfortunate that you appear here. This is an extremely dangerous place in our dream world, called aurora plain. There are quite a lot of demons here, and the spatial structure is very strange. There is no corresponding method, and we can''t even walk out. Our elder illusionists are not allowed to set foot here easily. "


    After listening to Meng Sheng''s story, Fang Hao wryly laughed: "it seems that we are very lucky. We only met a demon spirit after a long walk."


    If you want to get more, even he will have a headache.


    Then, Fang Hao looked at Meng Sheng with some doubts: "wait a minute. Isn''t it said that it''s very dangerous here, and the family is not allowed to come here easily? Then how are you here? "


    Meng Sheng grinned: "of course, it''s sneaking out. It''s so boring to listen to those old guys lecturing in the clan. It''s better for me to come out and play alone. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know where many treasures are."


    "Then if you come to such a dangerous place by yourself, you are not afraid to encounter danger?"


    Just now Meng Sheng also said that the danger of the aurora plain was so dangerous that he dared to come in alone. He was not afraid.


    Meng Sheng scratched his head: "in fact, I stole an elder''s treasure, which is how dare I come."


    Fang Haobai glanced at him: "stealing is not advocated."


    "I don''t really want to come here. I can''t even get out without that treasure."


    Meng Sheng Yang raised his hand, and Fang Hao noticed that he had been holding a blue crystal ball in his hand.


    "What''s the use of this treasure? Although it looks good, it doesn''t look like something powerful?"


    Fang Hao asked curiously.


    On the blue crystal ball, emitting a faint light, it seems a bit mysterious, but Fang Hao didn''t feel the breath of Zhenyuan or Dao from above.


    When it comes to the treasures in his hand, Meng Sheng is full of air again.


    "No! What a treasure


    Take care of the crystal ball, he explained.


    "In the aurora plain, the most dangerous is the chaotic spatial structure and powerful demons, but there is no need to worry about the crystal of this dream."


    "The crystal of dreams contains the dream power of our illusory spirit family for many years. Unless the most top-notch demons, they can''t even get close to them. What''s more, it can help us actually travel through the aurora plain without being affected by the chaotic space. "


    After saying that, Meng Sheng just seems to think of what, alert to look at Fang Hao three people.


    "You don''t want to rob me, do you?"


    Obviously, this guy is not simple enough to understand nothing.


    Yunning ignored him, and Fang Hao shrugged.


    "No interest, no way to improve the strength, no use to me, nothing to grab it?"


    As far as Fang Hao is concerned, he doesn''t need to be afraid of demon attacks. If yunning is more careful, he won''t have the power to fight back. Therefore, the crystal of dreams has no attraction to them.


    Anyway, as long as there is Meng Sheng, they can go out sooner or later.


    Fang Hao patted Meng Sheng on the shoulder and chuckled: "don''t think too much. We''re not bad guys. You''d better concentrate on leading the way. My companion has been attacked by demons and needs rest."


    "Ah? She was attacked? "


    Meng Sheng is surprised to see the cloud heart in the eye lethargy, thought to say.


    "In that case, when we get to the place, we can ask the two elders to help her heal. According to the records, the creatures attacked by demons will leave a dark mark in their bodies, but they are easily attracted by other demons."


    "Imprint?"


    Fang Hao eyebrow a jump: "I checked before, her body clearly has nothing."


    At that time, in order to prevent residues, he also made a special inspection. It was because of this that he discovered the secret of Yunxin, but he did not see any so-called marks.


    Meng Sheng had no choice but to say, "I don''t know, but it will stay. Every time our people are attacked by demons, we will ask the two elders to remove the mark. Otherwise, once we go out, it will become the target of many demons."In this way, yunning''s expression fluctuated a little, and she said.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and go back early, so as not to be in danger."


    She is very concerned about her sister''s safety.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Fang Hao agreed, although there is the crystal of dreams in this guy''s hands, it will not be so wonderful if he encounters a fierce spirit.


    "Then I''m going to start speeding up. Keep up with me!"


    After Meng Sheng knew the situation behind Yunxin, she also understood that the matter was a little troublesome, so she had to leave here to talk about it.


    Later, the three speed up a few points, Fang Hao found that the speed of Meng Sheng, has almost caught up with the Lingyuan realm, but there is no real yuan breath in his body.


    It''s so weird that Fang Hao is surprised. Isn''t it true yuan that cultivates the illusory spirit family?


    After coming to the realm of Dalao, Fang Hao saw all kinds of people, demons, and even monsters. What he learned was the Tao.


    Isn''t it difficult? This illusory spirit clan is different?


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao is looking forward to seeing some old people of the illusory spirit clan. He should be able to get some information about this place from them.


    In general, it is difficult to walk out of the aurora plain because of the chaotic spatial structure. Now dream of crystal in, Meng Sheng with Fang Hao three people, soon to a junction.


    At the junction of the aurora plain and the outside, there is a clear difference on the ground, one side is white crystal ground, the other side is light blue.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Haosha is curious: "I said you this dream world, is not all crystal?"


    "Almost."


    Meng Shengsi cableway: "there is also soil, but by the patriarch''s personal fear, it is said that there are some Tiancai Dibao planted inside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    "Well, don''t you usually need to eat?"


    Fang Hao suddenly thought of this problem. I''m afraid he can''t even grow food on this kind of crystal ground?


    It was Meng Sheng''s turn to wonder: "food? What is that? "


    After that, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "Oh, yes, you creatures from outside seem to maintain function, that is, food."


    Fang Hao always feels that although the illusory spirit clan looks like human beings, its life form is quite different from that of human beings.


    "What do you need to keep functioning?"


    Fang Hao asked.


    "Crystal, of course, like this!"


    After that, this guy made a move that made Fang Hao dumbfounded.


    He opened his mouth and bit at a crystal. Even ordinary weapons can not destroy the crystal, like a steamed bread, he bit a piece.


    Fang Hao and yunning looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    If you get a bite from them, you can do it?


    Even such a hard crystal can be bitten. It''s very simple to tear them apart.


    "You It''s amazing... "


    For a long time, Fang Hao could only say such a sentence.


    It seems that they can''t stay here for a long time.


    These phantoms can eat crystals to maintain function, they can''t.


    In the realm of Dalao, where he can absorb Zhenyuan and maintain his function, Fang Hao has to eat now. Of course, if you don''t eat for a month or two, you won''t die of hunger.


    After seeing the magic spirit clan, I was speechless all the way.


    After that, the four walked on the blue crystal. Although they left the aurora plain, it was not so good here.


    Even if the crystal is lost, there is no problem with the structure.


    The bright sky has not changed at all, so Fang Hao can''t determine how long he has been walking, about three hours.


    At this time, in front of them, is a towering crystal hillside.


    Meng Sheng pointed to the hillside in front of him and called.


    "My Lord, you can see the place where our illustrious people are after crossing the hillside."


    "Well, it''s time to get to the place."


    Looking at the crystal all the time, Fang Hao almost vomited.


    "Let''s go, see and see, what you look like in the phantom spirit clan!"


    When the three came to the hillside and saw the scene ahead, Fang Hao took a cold breath.


    Cloud Ning eyes, also flash a glimmer, even she was in front of this scene to startle.


    Originally, Fang Hao imagined that a strange race like this would live in a tribal way. At most, it is a small town.


    But when he really saw the place of the illusory spirit clan, he completely broke the image in his heart.


    Behind the hillside, the entrance is a city made of pure light blue crystal.


    The whole crystal city, although not comparable to the human city, can also be quite magnificent, especially this angular shape, glittering crystal, full of dream color.


    This is also the reason why yunning''s eyes have waves. Women, seeing this kind of scene, will be more or less touched.


    "Well, my Lord, the place where we live is not bad."


    Meng Sheng sees Fang Hao''s surprise and is in high spirits.


    Fang Haobai glanced at him: "this is said as if you built it."


    "Well, that''s not true."


    Meng Sheng smiles with embarrassment.


    Fang Hao in front of this crystal city, a little sigh: "however, the city is really good, if this is put outside, absolutely gorgeous to no margin."


    Indeed, although Fang Hao has seen countless cities, it is the first time to see such a pure crystal city.


    However, after coming here, the entrance is full of crystal. After watching for such a long time, Fang Hao has no sense of crystal. This crystal city, put here, the visual shock is also a little insufficient.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you in. We''ll go straight to the patriarch."


    Meng Sheng is in the front, walking quickly towards the Crystal City, followed by Fang Hao and yunning.


    When we came to the city gate, the huge crystal gate was hanging on it. It was surprising that there was no guard in such an important place.


    "I said, your city gate is swinging open, not afraid of demons coming in?"


    Passing through the gate, Fang Hao was a little puzzled.


    "Of course not."


    Meng Sheng pointed to the sky: "don''t look at now too you don''t have anything, but in fact we are surrounded by a huge array. Under normal circumstances, the demons dare not get close to within ten miles."


    "What if it''s not normal?"


    Fang Hao said this.


    "Then there is only fighting."Show hands, Meng Sheng helpless way.


    When you enter the Crystal City, you will see the same scene as before. All the buildings are made of crystal.


    It''s just that the architectural style here is somewhat different from that seen by Fang Hao. It is said that the building is actually square crystal with hollowed out inside.


    When the distance is close, the beauty we saw before will be greatly reduced.


    When you enter the crystal city and walk along the road in the city, you can see many illusions similar to Meng Sheng.


    "Oh, Meng Sheng, have you played truant again?"


    If you know Meng Sheng, say hello to him from afar.


    "Fuck you, I call it out to investigate!"


    Although it is really for the sake of playing, Meng Sheng still likes to force her behavior a little bit.


    Smell speech, that person jokingly way: "that you investigate out what?"


    "Of course


    Meng Sheng pointed to Fang Hao: "look, these are what I have investigated!"


    Smell speech, that person eye falls on Fang Hao and cloud Ning body, surprised way.


    "Well, they look so strange."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve done a lot of good this time."


    Meng Sheng didn''t explain to him too much. He took Fang Hao to the deep place directly, leaving the man helpless. Meng Sheng escaped to play all day long. Every time he came back, he said he had made contributions, but he was not always beaten by his father.


    Fang Hao took the opportunity to look at everything around him, and he found that he had one thing in common. Except for some younger phantoms, each other always carried a blue lightsaber on his back.


    In addition, the things that some illusory spirits are doing also make Fang Hao feel novel.


    They are cutting and carving crystals of different sizes and shapes.


    And Fang Hao and their creatures, which are obviously different from the illusory spirit clan, appear in the Crystal City, attracting a lot of attention.


    However, when I saw that it was Meng Sheng who brought it back, she didn''t ask much. At most, she came to say hello.


    The whole crystal city is not big, Meng Sheng and Fang Hao soon came to the deepest part of the city.


    The crystal city is backed by a majestic mountain peak. Of course, it is also a crystal structure.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a hollow entrance. On both sides of the entrance, there is a spirit guarding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    Seeing Meng Sheng approaching, they both bowed and bowed.


    "Master Meng Sheng, how did you come here?"


    Fang Hao was surprised by this name. Eh, why? This guy is in the illusory spirit clan. His identity seems to be quite different.


    Meng Sheng nodded and said with a smile, "I just came to tell my grandfather that I found something in the aurora plain. Oh, no, I found people."


    Say, also point to square Hao and cloud Ning.


    However, the two guards did not care too much about the latter, startled.


    "Young master! You said you went to the aurora plain? "


    One of them, the expression on his face is so wonderful.


    "Yes..."


    At the end of the day, Meng Sheng''s voice faded.


    In fact, the aurora plain is a place where elders, including his grandfather, have warned many times that they are not allowed to approach.


    This time he went, Ben was ready to blossom when he came back.


    Now, in the face of inquiry, I am still a little bit counselled.


    The phantom spirit sighed and finally said.


    "Young master, please remind you, but don''t say that you went to the aurora plain. Today, there is a problem with the dream wish crystal. The clan leader went to repair it very early."


    "Now the elders and the clan leaders are all busy. If we let the patriarch know that you have gone to the aurora plain, cough..."


    Finally, he coughed twice, but Meng Sheng understood what he meant. His face changed slightly.


    "Thank you two uncles for reminding me."


    Meng Sheng was grateful.


    "It''s OK. Well, it''s just to remind you that you can''t go to the aurora plain for fun."


    The guard sighed, the young master of their illusory spirit clan is good at everything, just playing with a big heart. And when you play crazy, you don''t care about anything.


    "Don''t worry. I value my life very much."


    Meng Sheng smiles at them and says.


    "I''ll come back first, then."


    "Well, go in."


    Finish saying, they looked at Fang Hao and Yun Ning one eye, also did not say what, so let go.


    After going in, Fang Hao looks at Meng Sheng beside him and is surprised.


    "I don''t see that you are still a young master of the illusory spirit clan. You have a good status."


    "Well, it''s no use."


    At the mention of this, Meng Sheng was depressed.


    "If only I were an unknown clansman, then no one would notice if I ran out to play. Now it''s better. Everyone knows me. Every time I run out, I''ll be beaten. "


    Listening to him, Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "If you are really an ordinary person, you can steal the treasure of the elder?"


    "Well That''s what I said


    Meng Sheng touched his chin.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "you boy, you''d better put things back as soon as possible. Be careful that things are exposed. You can''t miss a beating."


    For Fang Hao''s kind reminder, Meng Sheng agreed with him and nodded.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to my grandfather''s office first."


    After that, several people went straight into the interior of the mountain, and Fang Hao was taken to a small palace inside the mountain.


    There is only one table in the palace.


    The others are crystal bookshelves with miscellaneous books on them. Of course, these books are not made of crystal, but normal paper.


    "My Lord, you wait here. I will return the crystal of dreams first."


    Meng Sheng then looked at the cloud heart in Yun Ning''s arms and chuckled.


    "You don''t have to worry about her. Even if there is a mark, as long as you don''t leave the city, there will be no problem."


    "Well."


    Yunning gave a good answer.


    "That''s it. I''ll be back soon. You can wait here."


    "Stop the ink and go."


    Fang Hao patted him on the shoulder and said with a light smile.


    "Good!"


    With that, Meng Sheng left the palace.


    Fang Hao glanced at yunning and said with a light smile: "don''t hold her all the time. Put her on the bed and have a rest."


    Yunning also felt sure, although she was not tired, but Yunxin was caught, certainly uncomfortable.


    Immediately, came to the bedside will cloud heart flat put up, however, is still inseparable in the cloud heart side.


    Fang Hao looked around and had nothing to do. He came to the bookshelf and looked at the books on the shelf.


    This book, which records where they are now, the construction history of the Crystal City, Fang Hao is very interested.


    Time went by, until the end, Fang Hao still did not wait for Meng Sheng to come back, but ushered in another one.


    "Who are you! How did you get here? "A sharp drink rings from the other side, Fang Hao wakes up from the immersion, looks at the past, and enters the goal is a magic spirit.


    However, Fang Hao still did not feel any real spirit, but there was a special aura.


    The sense of being superior to others all the year round.


    "Well, you are..."


    After all, the attitude of Haofang is quite harmonious.


    Unreal spirit did not expect, Fang Hao and they are to ask themselves, deep voice way.


    "I am Mengji, the head of the illusory spirit clan. Why are you here?"


    Hearing that he claimed to be the head of his clan, Fang Hao looked surprised and arched his hands and said with a smile.


    "It turns out that you are the head of the illusory clan. Fang Hao is your grandson who brought us here."


    After all, it''s not appropriate for her to lie in front of her sister, even if she is lying on the bed.


    "Did Meng Sheng bring you here?"


    Hearing his grandson''s name, the hostility on Meng Ji''s face subsided a lot, but there was still a little alert.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Fang Hao is helpless in his heart. Meng Sheng''s younger brother, I didn''t mean to expose you. It was your grandfather who forced him to ask.


    Later, Fang Hao told us all about their origin, what happened afterwards, how to meet Meng Sheng and how to come here.


    Fang Hao thought the dream would be very angry. After all, he knew that Meng Sheng ran to the aurora plain.


    But I didn''t expect that after listening to what he said, he changed his face and knelt down directly to Fang Hao. He banged his head three times.


    He also called out: "I''m a dreamer. Please forgive me if you don''t know the Lord has come."


    Fang Hao was shocked by his behavior. What''s the situation?


    However, no matter what the situation, Fang Hao quickly helped Meng Ji up.


    "Oh, alas, master, don''t kneel, don''t kneel, get up and say it!"


    Just now from the books, Fang Hao also learned some information about dream silence. In front of him, he lived for thousands of years.


    Don''t you mean to make him lose his life by kneeling down to himself?


    Simply, Meng Ji obeys Fang Hao''s words, hears his words, and stands up decisively.


    Fang Hao was relieved.


    However, to see Mengji some fanatical eyes, let him full of doubts.


    "I said," patriarch, what''s the matter with you? I''m not a domain master or an adult. There must be some misunderstanding. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    Fang Hao can be sure that he has never heard of the dream world or the illusory spirit clan before. You can also be sure that you and the so-called domain master can''t fight with each other.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s denial, Meng Ji shook his head in a hurry: "impossible, absolutely impossible! You are as like as two peas in the record, and we have never seen human beings here for thousands of years, except you.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned: "record? What records? "


    Mengji respectfully said: "that is, at the beginning of the birth of our illusory spirit clan, we left a stone tablet in our illusory spirit family."


    "On the one hand, the stone tablet records the disasters that we will encounter in the future, and on the other side, it is the information of the Savior. Your honor, you really meet the requirements. "


    He looked at Fang Hao and the light flashed.


    Listen to his words, Fang Hao is very curious: "I don''t know, can you go to see the stone tablet you said?"


    He would like to see what the records on the stone tablet have to do with himself!


    "My Lord, if you want to see it, of course you can!"


    Said, the dream quiet toward the door a hand: "adult please!"


    Fang Hao helplessly said: "patriarch, don''t call me an adult. It''s too awkward to listen to. If you don''t mind, just call me my name, Fang Hao."


    "This It''s not suitable... "


    The patriarch is still a little hesitant.


    "What''s wrong? If you really look up to me, just call it that way."


    He didn''t do anything for this illusory spirit clan, so he was treated with respect by Mengji. He was a little uncomfortable in his heart. In case, when the time comes, it will be very embarrassing to admit that it is wrong?


    "Well, since the adults have said it, it''s no problem!"


    Dream silent nod: "in this case, Fang Hao, you follow me."


    Fang Hao waved his hand and looked at one side of yunning: "by the way, do you want to come and have a look together?"


    At this point, Mengji also falls on yunning, as well as the cloud heart lying in bed.


    "Don''t worry about this woman. She''ll be ok here. The devil can''t come in. In addition, when I come back later, I''ll ask the second to come over and help her out."


    From Fang Hao''s words before, he also knew that the cloud heart was attacked by the evil spirit and waved his hand and said with a smile.


    In his opinion, since he is the companion of the Lord, he also needs to take good care of it.


    Yun Ning nodded and said in a low voice, "well, thank you very much. You go first. I still want to guard my sister here."


    Compared with going to see the stone tablet, the safety of her sister is still important in her heart. Before her sister wakes up, she doesn''t want to leave.


    In this regard, Fang Hao also did not say anything, to the side dream silence way.


    "Since miss yunning doesn''t go, let''s go first."


    "No problem!"


    The dream is quiet and busy.


    They came out of the palace and headed for the exit.


    The two guards outside were a little surprised to see Fang Hao and the clan leader come out together, but they did not forget to salute.


    "Hello, clan leader!"


    "Well."


    Dream jichong two people slightly nod, then think about, pointing to Fang Hao said.


    "Remember, the next one is our illusory spirit noble guest. If he is in any trouble, he will help him in everything. Do you understand?"


    "Er..."


    The two were forced by the patriarch''s words.


    "Any questions?"


    Seeing that they did not answer, the dream was silent.


    "No, no!"


    They quickly waved their hands.


    "That''s good."


    Mengji was satisfied with this, and then looked at Fang Hao and said, "if in the future, if you encounter difficulties here, just look for the two of them. In the whole illusory spirit clan, I believe there is no one who dare not disobey orders."


    For the passion of dream silence, Fang Hao is almost a little embarrassed.


    "You are welcome. You really don''t have to do this."


    People respect me a foot, I also a Zhang, Meng Ji is so polite to him, Fang Hao will not neglect him.


    "It''s OK, Fang Hao. Just take this as your own place."


    When the two people left, the two guards did not react. For a long time, one of them was forced.


    "Who is that man just now? He is not the illegitimate son of the patriarch, is he?"


    Another person glared at him: "don''t he ma nonsense, how old the patriarch is, but also illegitimate son."


    "Why are the patriarchs so polite to him? Even the young master doesn''t treat the illusory spirit clan like him? "


    "Who knows..."


    "Forget it. Don''t neglect that one after all."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes!"


    Fang Hao didn''t know about the discussion between the two, but he yawned.


    "I''ll go. Who says I am."


    Fang Hao touched his nose.


    "Fang Hao, what''s the matter?"The patriarch turned his head and looked at Fang Hao.


    "It''s OK."


    Waving his hand, Fang Hao looked around, wondering.


    "Is the stone tablet you are talking about, is it on it?"


    At this time, they are on top of the former palace, which is the hollowed out crystal mountain.


    The patriarch is marching up with Fang Hao.


    "Well, yes, the crystal mountain existed tens of thousands of years ago. Since the stone tablet appeared, for thousands of years now, we have never migrated. On the one hand, it is to protect the stone tablet. "


    "Well."


    If Fang Hao is thoughtful, now from here, you can overlook the whole crystal city, and the scenery is quite good.


    They soon arrived at the top of crystal mountain, which was a huge platform.


    After coming up, the huge stone tablet in front of him suddenly caught Fang Hao''s eyes.


    "Fang Hao, this is the stone tablet. You can go and have a look. The front record is the disaster of our illusory spirit family, and the reverse is your message."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao can''t wait to fly up and come to the stone tablet.


    On the front stone tablet, there are two paragraphs, the upper one is.


    "When dreams are broken, night takes the place of day, and nightmares cover the world."


    The next sentence is.


    "When the dream falls and falls, the master of the field will appear, and the dawn will reappear through all kinds of dangers."


    Dream of this time, come up to say.


    "What is said above is the calamity that our illusory spirit clan is about to appear, or is experiencing. It is related to the survival of our whole illusory spirit clan. Only you can save us. Please do it


    If there was no solution, the head of the Fanling clan of Mengji Tang would not be so respectful to Fang Hao. It is estimated that even the face of his father, have not been so submissive.


    It can be seen that he paid more attention to the safety of the illusionist clan than everything else.


    Although Fang Hao does admire his intention, it does not mean that he really has to help.


    First of all, he did not say that the whole thing had nothing to do with him. Moreover, he said that he did not see what was said above. After all risks.


    In order to have nothing to do with himself and have no relative advantages, let Fang Hao take risks and joke that he thinks he is not the Savior.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s expression, he was silent for a moment and sighed.


    "It''s a bit inappropriate indeed, but why don''t you look at the words behind it."


    Yeah, I haven''t seen the reverse yet.


    Fang Hao nodded and silently moved over his body to the opposite side.


    At first, Fang Hao''s face was normal, but then, his expression was wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    The reason is that the information on the stone tablet is so amazing!


    Fang Hao originally thought that the description on the stone tablet that Meng Ji said was similar to him was only partially similar, or was it purely a coincidence.


    But when he saw the words on the stone tablet, he was dumbfounded.


    The text carved on it is also very simple, only a few words.


    "To be obsessed with the Millennium samsara, to fall to the great. To be in charge of the nine chambers of chaos is a thought of life and death. Ten thousand poisonous nether world, water and fire reverse both sides. If you start with a dream, there is a long way to go. "


    These are all the characters carved on the stone tablet.


    It''s the same thing if someone else can even understand it. It seems like a lot of information that I don''t want to do.


    But for Fang Hao himself, all of the above are so familiar.


    Millennium reincarnation, and what was once called the great samsara.


    Chaos, Jiugong, a thought of life and death


    Among them, chaos can be understood as chaotic immortal or chaotic holy body


    Jiugong, Jiugong holy body?


    The idea of life and death, this contrast between life and death pupil


    Now, the first three are really in their own hands.


    The latter, Wandu, Youming.


    Wan Du Dao sword should be able to connect with each other. As for the so-called nether world, Fang Hao was puzzled.


    The nether here refers to the nether saint, or those nether


    The next sentence is the only place Fang Hao doesn''t understand.


    Water and fire reverse both sides


    Water, fire


    All the things mentioned above are what I came into contact with after I came to the realm of Dara. However, if we put the time line after coming to Dalao, it seems that only Yunxin and yunning sisters can meet these two points.


    Reverse both sides The situation of Fang Hao was reversed. On both sides, if it doesn''t merge with the former, Fang Hao really can''t think of what it means.


    But if it is combined into one sentence, it seems that these two words are a bit redundant.


    According to the previous concise description, there should be no such redundancy. I think it has other meanings.


    Finally, if you start with a dream, there is a long way to go.


    It is not difficult to understand these two sentences. Starting with dream, dream, dream world? For the beginning, should be the meaning of the beginning.


    There is a long way to go, a long way to cultivate immortals, or do you mean something else? But the so-called fairyland must include the cultivation of immortals.


    In this way, all the nouns on the stone tablet seem to be able to find a suitable place in what they are experiencing now.


    However, when Fang Hao looked at these words from the overall perspective, he felt like he was expressing something.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s meditation, he didn''t dare to disturb him, but he was still a little nervous. If Fang Hao doesn''t help, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Now, the calamity recorded on the stone tablet has appeared, and the domain owner has also appeared, but it seems that people don''t pay for it, which is more embarrassing.


    Fang Hao didn''t know his depressed mood. Now, he devoted himself to the whole meaning of the inscription.


    I don''t know how long it will last.


    "Yes


    Looking at the stone tablet, Fang Hao felt a little excited.


    At first glance, the whole article seems to introduce his information, but it also expresses a possible fact to him.


    Fang Hao boldly made a conjecture about the characters carved above, which can be divided into three parts.


    Obsession with the Millennium cycle is not exactly what he wants to do, but the former is the reason.


    This is the first part, which is also the cause and effect between Fang Hao and Dalao.


    In the second part of the middle part, he is in charge of the Jiugong of chaos, thinking of life and death. Ten thousand poisonous nether world, water and fire reverse both sides.


    Whether this part is to achieve the goal, what needs to be done, or conditions.


    The last part, such as the beginning of a dream, has a long way to go.


    This paragraph Fang Hao thought for a long time, and finally gave the explanation of how to start his purpose, as well as the state that Fang Hao will face.


    In this way, if we integrate all the things together, will we have completed the planning of everything?


    There are results, causes, and completion conditions, and Fang Hao has all met, no more, no less. Finally, point out that Fang Hao began to complete the initial point of the goal, that is, the dream world.


    Finally, Fang Hao is now, or in the future, facing a state, a long way to go.


    Everything is so coincidental, so perfect. From the beginning of cultivation, to experiencing the great samsara, it seems that there is a thread that is pulling itself in the dark.


    Everything is like fate.


    Fang Hao hated the feeling of being led by people. He almost forgot how long it was. Fang Hao felt the fear from his soul again.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help shaking for a while, and he was short of breath.


    No!


    No, no! Fang Hao breathed more and more quickly, and his mind was spinning rapidly. All his own things seemed to be controlled by the stone tablet, or in other words, controlled by the few thirty-nine words above.Fang Hao even thought about it for a moment, what would happen if the above said things were contrary to each other, but the result is that the Dalao realm will enter the universe again one day in the future.


    Everything, it''s over, relatives, lovers, friends, brothers, and so on, everything will be really destroyed.


    He couldn''t let it happen, so he had to do it.


    However, Fang Hao always felt that something was wrong. There must be something. He must have something. It was beyond the record of this writing, or something that was superior to his destiny.


    What is it


    Fang Hao was shaking and thinking. In this scene, his dream was still and his face was full of doubts.


    Fang Hao, what''s the matter with Fang Hao? It''s still good just now. How come it''s the same as the exhaust.


    He didn''t know that Fang Hao was thinking hard about things.


    Beyond the stone tablet records


    In fact, it didn''t take too long. With Fang Hao''s roar of laughter.


    "Ha ha! I said! I said yes


    Fang Hao laughs wildly. He thinks of things that have not been recorded in the stone tablet.


    He also understood that all the things mentioned on the stone tablet had a great impact on him, or would have a great impact in the future.


    But there is one thing, not included, perhaps not expected?


    What Fang Hao thought of was the black fragment in his body.


    Up to now, Fang Hao has not figured out what it is, but from the previous surface magic, it is obvious that it is likely to exist at the same level as the chaos immortal.


    But the stone tablet did not record, it seems that it did not expect, Fang Hao can obtain such items.


    The reason why Fang Hao laughed wildly was that he felt that everything was under control just now, which was extremely uncomfortable. But the appearance of the black fragments made him feel better.


    No matter how powerful the things that control everything, I still have something beyond your expectation!


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao''s expression was relaxed and relaxed.


    See Fang Hao fall, dream quiet thought, finally from the arms of a thing, meditation.


    "By the way, Fang Hao, when the stone tablet fell, I found this nearby. Can you see if it is useful?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    It can be said that Fang Hao''s just rising joy of victory disappeared after listening to Mengji''s words and seeing what was in his palm.


    Fang Hao sighed, his face full of bitter smile.


    "It seems that I think too much, I lost..."


    In Meng Ji''s hand, what appears is not something else. It is not the black fragment that Fang haogang is proud of.


    Almost the same fragments, in Fang Hao''s eyes, seem so ironic.


    This thing, accompanied by the stone tablet, is not predestined, is it a coincidence? Before that, Fang Hao might still believe it. After seeing so many things, he couldn''t believe it anyway.


    "Well, Fang Hao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mengji saw Fang Hao and fell into a dull, open mouth to smell the way.


    Fang Hao said with a dry smile: "it''s OK. It''s this thing that reminds me of some things."


    Taking over the black fragment in the hand of Mengji, the black fragment in the body suddenly seems to feel something and become active.


    Without waiting for Fang HaoDuan to look at the fragments in his hand for a moment, Fang Hao feels that the black fragment in his body is pouring out a force, which moves uncontrollably in his body. The target is Fang Hao''s hand.


    In the palm, the mist came out, and the fragment was wrapped in it. Before Fang Hao could react, it was swallowed up, and there was nothing in his hand.


    On the contrary, it is Fang Hao''s body, originally extremely incomplete fragments, more than a part. The uncontrollable forces are gone, and the debris is dead.


    Fang Hao is confused. What the hell? This black fragment is too unsound. If you don''t say hello to him, you will swallow it up?


    The point is, it doesn''t belong to him, but something dreamless.


    Fang Hao urged the force to try a few times, want to see if the fragments can be urged, the results can be imagined, as before. The black fragment has entered the scene just now. However he tosses around, there is no more movement.


    But there is one thing, that is, he has a sense that this black fragment is undergoing transformation. What will happen after the transformation is expected.


    At this time, the black fragment of Fang Hao''s palm disappeared and he was surprised.


    "Why, why is that thing gone?"


    Mengji opened his mouth and was very surprised: "before, I studied for a long time, but I didn''t respond to it. Now this..."


    Fang Hao was embarrassed: "well, I''m sorry. In fact, there is a same fragment in my body. After I got it just now, another fragment somehow swallowed it. I can''t control it at all, and I can''t take it out now."


    After all, he took something away from others in vain. He apologized, "I''m really sorry."


    Mengji did not get angry, but chuckled: "it''s OK. Anyway, that thing is wasted in me. Now it''s your fate to be absorbed by Fang Hao."


    At this point, his words turned: "cough, the disaster of our illusory spirit clan, I wonder if you can..."


    "That bag is on me."


    This time, Fang Hao resolutely agreed.


    He is a wise man, and he has not affected his ability of thinking because of the terrible things he has just thought about.


    Since the stone tablet records everything about him, it can be regarded as preparation. Fang Hao has black fragments, but why is it not recorded in the stone tablet?


    The only guess that Fang Hao could think of was that although the inscription on the stone tablet counted everything, he did not dare, or could not, record the black fragments.


    From this point, let Fang Hao affirm a point, not to mention what the black fragment is, but definitely higher than the level of chaos immortal.


    For him, the chaotic immortal decision is already mysterious. What is the black fragment better?


    He had a hunch that after a while, the black pieces should show something. Thinking of this, Fang Hao was more or less excited.


    Although the stone tablet matter, let his mind was not small blow, but think about it in another way.


    Now he is not only living for himself, but has placed too many people''s hopes on him. Even if everything is under control, he has no reason to retreat, let alone qualify.


    Fang Hao also wants to understand. Since he can''t resist, he can enjoy it. People have already sent everything to him. How can he use it?


    As for the dream world, the disaster of the illusory spirit clan is likely to be a test for him.


    Since the beginning of the dream, then I let the thing in the nether world have a good insight into how to solve everything in a beautiful way!


    Meng Ji hears Fang Hao promise to come down, that calls an excited.


    "Thank you very much, Lord. I have a dream here. First of all, thank you for your saving the world."


    Said, he will kneel down again, Fang Hao pulled him up, his heart helpless, how all people are, move to kneel down.


    He sighed, "you don''t have to thank me. Now I don''t know how to help you. I really appreciate it. It''s not too late to thank you when everything is over."


    On the top of the mountain again, he was polite. There was nothing more. Fang Hao and Meng Ji decided to go down the mountain first and then discuss the disaster slowly.Again came to the entrance of the mountain. This time, the two guards saw two people and directly called out.


    "Hello, clan leader! Hello, my Lord


    Meng Ji and Fang Hao nod their heads.


    Ready to go in, one of the guards said.


    "By the way, the patriarch, the two elders are waiting for you in there, and the young master has also been brought here, saying that he stole the crystal of dreams and ran to the aurora plain, so I''ve come to see you."


    Smell speech, dream is silent, this just remembered, Fang Hao before narrated, how they arrived here.


    He sighed, "Oh, that stinky boy."


    Fang Hao is speechless on one side. The boy asked him to return the treasure. How was he arrested?


    "Forget it, Fang Hao. Let''s go first."


    Two people walk very calm, the two guards look silly, not right.


    If you don''t know about this matter, how can you do it?


    In the palace, Fang Hao and Mengji opened the door and immediately saw an old man sitting by the crystal bed with his hand on the forehead of Yunxin. He did not know what he was doing.


    Beside, yunning is staring at all this.


    Meng Sheng is just sitting at the table, totally like a child who has done something wrong. Of course, he has done something wrong this time.


    When he saw the gate pushed open and saw Fang Hao and Meng Ji, Meng Sheng was very happy and ran over.


    "Grandfather! adult! You are back at last


    "You son of a bitch, you know you''re giving me trouble."


    Meng Ji patted Meng Sheng''s head: "you''ll talk about your business for a while. First, stay there."


    Meng Sheng''s expression is very strange, this? That''s it?


    Change to do usually, not early a kick came over, and then hit a meal. This time, he just patted him, and then let him stay at the same time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    This behavior of grandfather made Meng Sheng very moved.


    But after thinking about it, he thought it might be because of Fang Hao.


    Can we say that Fang Hao and them are really the legendary Lord of the domain?


    Passing by Meng Sheng, Fang Hao also smiles at him.


    When he came to the bed, the old man who was busy around Yunxin stood up slowly and nodded to the cloud Ning who was guarding the side.


    "The mark on her body has been removed, and she should be able to wake up after a period of rest."


    Smell speech, cloud Ning Chong he slightly bow: "thank you two elder."


    Listen to her address, the identity of this person is clear, the old man is Mengsheng mouth, can help eliminate the mark left by the spirit of the two elders.


    After busy work, the two elders waved their hands and said with a light smile.


    "It''s OK. Since you are Meng Sheng''s brought back, you are the guests of my illusory spirit family. It should be."


    After that, he looked at the other side and immediately saw Fang Hao and Meng Ji.


    His sight, from the beginning to the end, did not move away from Fang Hao. He stepped forward and asked with some excitement.


    "You are the legend, Lord Yu! I''m dreaming. "


    Immediately, this fellow wants to kneel down again with original dream Ji, Fang Hao quickly stops.


    "Elder two, you are welcome."


    Fang Hao chuckled and said, "you saved my friend. If you don''t dislike it, just like the clan leader, call us Fang Hao."


    Whether it is out of his own identity or not, Mengxuan really helped Yunxin, which is beyond doubt. Fang Hao has a good feeling for him.


    "Second, listen to Fang Hao."


    At this time, Mengji also said with a smile: "Fang Hao, he has promised to help us survive the disaster of the illusory spirit clan. We are saved!"


    "Really?"


    Meng Xuan is surprised to see Fang Hao. In his imagination, the legend says that the Lord of the domain will be that kind of high-ranking guy, but he did not expect that Fang Hao has agreed.


    Fang Hao had no choice but to say, "I''m just helping you. I can''t guarantee your success."


    "That''s enough."


    Meng Xuan''s expression was solemn: "if you can help us, it is already a great kindness to us. If you have any orders in the future, just open your mouth and make sure you do it!"


    "You are welcome."


    The attitude of the two elders is no less than the enthusiasm of the patriarch, which makes Fang Hao feel that he is in a good mood to help the magic spirit clan.


    Meng Sheng, who is in the right place, also comes over and laughs.


    "My Lord, you can take this place as your own home. Our whole illusory spirit family has been expecting your arrival for a long time."


    When the two elders saw him coming up, they hummed.


    "Stinky boy, we adults talk, what to put in. The crystal of dreams, and the account of breaking into the aurora plain without permission. "


    It''s rare that the patriarch didn''t teach Meng Sheng with the two elders this time. Instead, he was smiling.


    "Well, second, let''s forget it this time. Anyway, if he hadn''t broken into the aurora plain, we wouldn''t have met Fang Hao. This time we''d have made up for the merits and demerits."


    Fang Hao also speaks for Meng Sheng.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Meng Sheng, we wouldn''t have been able to walk out of the aurora plain. He would have been our Savior."


    He said this is not nonsense, according to the information about the aurora plain, if there were not Meng Sheng and the crystal of dreams in his hands, then the trouble would be really big.


    The chaos of spatial structure alone is enough to make Fang Hao unable to solve it, let alone a large number of demons.


    Meng Sheng looks at Fang Hao again, full of gratitude.


    Now, the patriarch and Fang Hao have said so. In addition, Meng Sheng has made great achievements this time, and he has not been investigated too much.


    "Well, since big brother and Fang Hao have said it, I''ll spare you this time!"


    "Hey, thank you, elder two."


    Meng Sheng quickly thanks, and then goes to Meng Ji and Fang Hao.


    "Thank you, granddad, and your excellency."


    Fang Hao faint smile: "dream Sheng, also don''t a mouthful of an adult, directly call our brother Fang, or name can."


    "No problem! Then brother Fang


    After all, he is a junior. His grandfather and the second elder call Fang Hao''s name directly. If he calls again, he will be a little bit inferior. Anyway, it''s also a good thing to be the younger brother of the Lord of the realm who saved them from the legend.


    The trouble is solved.


    "Fang Hao, you just came out of the aurora plain. Do you need to have a rest first and then talk about our illusory spirit clan."


    Fang Hao thought, Mengji is quite concerned about him, not in a hurry to let him quickly solve the matter.


    "No, it''s business. You can just say it."


    Before in the aurora plain, Fang Hao also how to consume, but there is no need to rest.


    "That''s good."


    Dream silent nod, made a please action."Now I''ll take you to a place where it''s easier to talk about it."


    "It''s OK."


    Yunxin has not yet awakened, yunning still does not mean to leave. Mengsheng is arranged to stay here with yunning.


    On the other side, the patriarch and the two elders personally took Fang Hao to other places.


    This time, Mengji took him to the central area of the crystal city.


    It''s a huge square with no illusions or buildings around it.


    What attracted Fang Hao''s attention was the central part of the square, where there stood a huge blue crystal with a height of three meters.


    The crystal shape is a very simple prism with a square base underneath.


    The huge blue prismatic crystal path stands upright on the base and rotates slowly. Within five meters around it, it is like a blue and whirling scene.


    Looking at the prismatic crystal in front of him, Fang Hao has some doubts. He looks at the side of the dream and asks.


    "Well, patriarch, this crystal is..."


    From the crystal above, Fang Hao still did not feel any real yuan, but vaguely felt the breath of Tao.


    However, the breath was very deep and weak. Fang Hao was not sure whether it was his own illusion.


    Listen to Fang Hao asked, Meng Ji introduced.


    "This crystal, called dream crystal, is the most important thing of our illusory spirit family. It contains the dream power of countless ancestors of our illusory spirit family, and it is also the biggest dependence for the stable survival of our illusory spirit family."


    "Oh? How do I say this? What does this dream wish crystal have to do with your stable existence? "


    Fang Hao listened to what he said just now. The dream crystal seems to play an indispensable role in the illusory spirit clan.


    "Of course it does."


    It was the two elders who spoke. He looked at the dream crystal and pointed to the next heaven.


    "The reason why there are no demons in this crystal city is that there is a huge array set up here. If there are arrays, we don''t need to worry about the attacks of demons at any time."


    Then his eyes moved back to the dream crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    "It needs a strong dream power to activate the array. The dream wish crystal just condenses. The powerful dream power of our ancestors, even if it is just put on, can make the demon spirit dare not get close."


    "Now, it is the core of the whole array and the only thing with enough strength for the array to absorb. Without it, it will be possible for us to be completely destroyed by demons. "


    The above is what the two elders said about the dream crystal. After that, he talked about the relevant situation. Fang Hao had a general understanding of the dream crystal in front of him.


    According to what they said, the dream crystal has been handed down for many years. Even the relevant records have been lost.


    The only thing I know is that this dream wish crystal can absorb and refine the power of dream and convert it into its own power.


    What''s more, Mengyuan crystal can protect the magic spirit family from the evil spirit, which is equivalent to the real protection god of the magic spirit family. In addition, it can provide energy for the array of crystal city.


    As a result of the above points, the dream wish crystal is also known as the most important thing of the illusory spirit clan. Even say, every time, the patriarch will gather the people to dream and pray for peace in front of the crystal.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Hao remembered that there was something he didn''t ask. He immediately looked at the two humanitarians.


    "By the way, patriarch, what exactly is the power of dream? I have only heard of Zhenyuan and the power of the Tao. What is the power of dream?"


    Fang Hao has long felt that there is a strange power in every spirit here, and he knows that they call it the power of dreams.


    But what this power can do is not clear to Fang Hao.


    When it comes to the power of dreams, the patriarch did not hesitate to explain.


    "If you want to talk about the power of the dream, you have to mention Shenluo Huanyuan. Since you come from the outside, compared with what you have heard, Shenluo Huanyuan has the difference between heaven and earth."


    "Well, heaven and earth? What is that? "


    Fang Hao''s face was full of questions: "I have only heard of it, and I don''t know where the deep clouds are."


    Previously, Fang Hao only learned from the night sky search that shenluohuan was the entrance where the cloud was deep and unknown. Otherwise, night Tianxun did not say anything about it. Therefore, he naturally had no channel to know.


    Fang Hao''s reaction made Meng Ji hesitant. He was thinking how to explain with Fang Hao.


    This has nothing to do with the management of race, or the two elders are better at it.


    "I don''t know the sky and the earth. You always know that Shenluo magic is made up of many pieces of space."


    Fang Hao nodded: "well, I know that."


    "That''s fine."


    Knowing that Fang Hao knows, the two elders continue to explain.


    "In fact, these are all space debris, and they are not equal. Among them, there are strong and weak. In addition, there are some spaces which, due to their own particularity, are superior to other space debris. "


    "The former is the place where the so-called earth illusion is responsible for the breeding of life and the operation rules. And those special pieces, they are called the heavenly illusion, and are responsible for managing the earth''s magic things. "


    The two elders were somewhat proud: "and our dream world, our illusions, are responsible for managing the dreams of the creatures within the gods."


    Listening to his explanation, Fang Hao was surprised and said, "in other words, this is equivalent to the place where all the gods and fairylands are living, dreams and dreams?"


    Two elders nodded slightly: "can understand so."


    "What about the power of dreams? You still don''t seem to mention it. "


    What I said before is really magical, but Fang Hao has not forgotten his original problem.


    The two elders continued: "the power of dreams has two functions. In general, soul attacks can be carried out, but most importantly, it can make us dream


    "What does that mean?"


    Fang Hao Leng for a moment: "do you say it is, into other people''s dream?"


    "Yes! For us, the most important ability brought about by this dream power is to dream and even control the dreams of other creatures. "


    The two elders looked serious and spoke solemnly.


    "Is that ok?"


    Fang Hao suddenly thought, I do not know how many years ago on the earth, it seems that there is a film called inception.


    He was surprised and said, "doesn''t it mean that you illusionists can control the dreams of living beings at will?"


    Although Fang Hao didn''t think of the practical effect of this ability for a while, it seemed very interesting.


    "That''s not true."


    The two elders shook their heads and said with a bitter smile.


    "Although we control the dreams of all the supernatural beings, it is too much to say that we can manipulate them at will. What we usually do is to absorb the power of dreams in their dreams and help them refine their nightmares. "


    "If you want to manipulate dreams, you need to consume a lot of dream power, and the stronger the strength of the creatures, the stronger the consciousness, the more difficult it will be to manipulate dreams."


    "I see."


    Fang Hao finally understood that the feelings of the illusory spirit clan were equal to the mutual benefit of the living creatures of Shenluo Huanyuan. One is responsible for managing dreams and the other is responsible for providing dream power.After understanding the role of dream power, Fang Hao is not very interested. As far as he is concerned, the power that does not help strength has little attraction to him.


    Then, Fang Hao no longer entangled with the power of dream, and pulled the topic back to the right track.


    "I said what happened to the disaster you mentioned. Although I saw those on the stone tablet before, I still can''t think of what can be regarded as a disaster to you."


    There is a dream to protect the crystal, the illusory spirit clan now living Fang Hao can also feel, quite moist.


    And so on, thinking of this, Fang Hao''s eyes fiercely looked at the dream wish crystal, surprised.


    "I said the patriarch and the two elders. You don''t mean that the disaster is that there is something wrong with the dream crystal?"


    This is the only reason he can imagine now, which may lead to the crisis of the illusionist clan.


    "Half right."


    At this time, the patriarch sighed and explained.


    "Just now on the stone tablet, Fang Hao, you have seen it. It says that night takes the place of day, and nightmares cover the world."


    Fang Hao nodded: "yes, but I think now, there is no eternal night. As for the nightmare, I haven''t seen it."


    Come to the dream world also has a period of time, but Fang Hao real contact with the spirit, also have only one.


    There is no change in the sky.


    Obviously, this is not in line with what is said on the stone tablet.


    "Well, Fang Hao, you don''t know something."


    Mengji sighed: "at present, there is no one, but before that, there have been more than a dozen night scenes. This has not happened for thousands of years. "


    Said, his line of sight falls on the dream wish crystal, helpless way.


    "What''s more, when night falls, the dream power stored in the dream wish crystal will be greatly consumed. After more than a dozen times, the dream power in the dream wish crystal is almost exhausted."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    Mengyuan crystal is of great importance to the illusory spirit clan. Fang Hao does not need to repeat it again. Fang Hao also understands its importance.


    Mengji said: "and once the power of dream is exhausted, the dream crystal is likely to crack or destroy. In addition, every time the night falls, the strength of the demons increases greatly, and the number of them also increases greatly. Once there is no dream of crystal protection, our illusory spirit clan will be destroyed. "


    After hearing these words, Fang Hao fell into thinking. For a long time, he raised his head.


    "What do you mean? Let me help maintain the dream crystal, or solve the cause of the night? "


    According to the information provided by Mengji, there are obviously only these two paths in front of me.


    To Fang Hao''s inquiry, Meng Ji did not have any hesitation, decisive way.


    "We can slowly repair the power in the crystal of dream wish. As long as the darkness does not appear, nothing will happen. So I hope, Fang Hao, you can help us solve the problem."


    "Well, all right."


    Since people have already been like this, he has nothing to say. To be honest, he has no reason to ask him to help them solve the so-called disaster. Fang Hao''s eyes are black.


    Today, Fang Hao in the world does not understand, let alone solve the problem.


    But in any case, since he promised, Fang Hao would try his best to help.


    At that time, Fang Hao treated the two humanitarians.


    "Well, tell me first what you know about the night."


    "No problem!"


    They agreed, and then they started talking about what they knew.


    "First of all, once the night comes, the dream crystal will spontaneously send out a strong dream power to protect this place, which is also the reason for the huge consumption."


    "In addition, when the night comes, the whole world will fall into darkness, and in the middle of the sky, there will be a blood red star, which can be seen but not felt."


    "In the end, there will be a strange force between heaven and earth. In front of it, on the contrary, it can be clearly perceived, although it can''t be seen by the naked eye."


    In his heart, Fang Hao touched his chin and fell into thinking.


    "I hope the crystal has a sense of change Blood red fluorescence is visible but not material, strange power, qualitative and intangible. "


    Reciting these, Fang Hao finally can not think of a reason, and finally can only say to two people.


    "I can''t tell what''s going on with the news alone. I can only wait until the next night comes and I''ll see for myself."


    Fang Hao suddenly thought of a question and quickly asked, "by the way, how often does the night you say appear?"


    "Time Well According to the standard time of Shenluo Huanyuan, it should appear once every half a month. Now it''s been five days since the last appearance. "


    Fang Hao was surprised and said, "wait, how do you judge the time?"


    After coming here, he found that the sky had not changed, and there was nothing that could be used as a reference for time.


    "Fang Hao, you can''t forget what we dream spirit clan does. Although the dream world is eternal day, other places are alternate day and night. "


    "Most creatures dream at night, and we all start working at this time, so it''s easy to judge the time."


    "I''ll go, and I''ll do it again, smart!"


    Fang Hao sighed with a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, we only need to wait ten days to see the so-called night. Even if he did it again, it would be only 25 days, which did not affect his going to dusk mountain.


    Wait a minute, think of this, Fang Hao thought of another problem.


    "By the way, patriarch, if it''s over, how can we get out of here?"


    This matter must be made clear in advance. Don''t settle everything by yourself at that time. As a result, you can''t leave here.


    Shenluo Huanyuan can be left by walking all the time, but this dream world is obviously not like this. Even the day and night are different. It is obvious that this place is the same as the small world. It is not that you can walk out.


    Sure enough, Mengji looked solemn.


    "In fact, our dream world is not an exit to leave directly."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s expression changed, Meng Ji continued.


    "But..."


    Fang Hao asked, "but what?"


    Mengji said: "in the records, as long as you urge enough power to dream, you can cross the dream world. When the time comes, if everything goes well, I can lead all the people to help you leave here!"


    The head of the illusory spirit clan is also a personal spirit. He didn''t tell Fang Hao. In fact, he could let Fang Hao leave with his dream crystal.


    But he had heard of the word "evil intention", so he decided to conceal it.


    Fang Hao didn''t know that he was hiding things. After listening, he was very happy.


    "Thank you very much, then."


    For him, as long as he can get out of here."This is what we should do."


    The patriarch said with a smile.


    "During this period of time, Fang Hao, you should first live in our illusory spirit clan, and wait until the night comes."


    "Well, good."


    Fang Hao nodded, then thought about it and asked, "by the way, there are still so many days to go before the time mentioned. I don''t know if you can let master Mengsheng go out with me, and it''s not in vain to come here."


    Fang Hao, of course, doesn''t care about the scenery here. He thinks about what Mengcheng told him before. In this dream world, he knows many treasures.


    The wild geese are overgrown and the animals are leaving their skins. They are all here. Fang Hao has to do something for himself.


    Fang Hao this request, the dream does not want to think, directly smile way.


    "No problem! Since Fang Hao you want to turn, let that stinky boy show you around. Stinky kids usually like to run around and know a lot about every place in the dream world. "


    Speaking of this, Mengji did not forget to add a sentence.


    "However, if that stinky boy takes you to a dangerous place, I hope you can stop him."


    "Don''t worry."


    Fang Hao exhibition Yan said with a smile: "I will pay attention to it."


    "Well, that''s settled. I wish you a good time


    The reason why he agreed to be cheerful, more or less dream of silence, let Meng Sheng and Fang Hao play a good relationship.


    After a short period of contact, he could feel that Fang Hao should be a man of love.


    Meng Sheng, it seems, and Fang Hao can play together. If their relationship is good, Fang Hao doesn''t care more about them?


    Fang Hao didn''t expect too much. He laughed.


    "Well."


    After that, Mengji and the two elders said that they were going to call for a meeting, so they asked Fang Hao to go back and find Meng Sheng to play.


    At the entrance, the two guards met Fang Hao and saluted respectfully.


    "Hello, my Lord."


    Fang Haochong and two people smile and walk in.


    Back in the palace again, there was a happy news for Fang Hao.


    "Oh, little brother, you''re back at last!"


    As soon as he heard this address, Fang Hao didn''t have to think about it. He knew who it was.


    "You wake up. How are you feeling? Is there anything else wrong with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    Yunxin jumped to the ground and ran from the front.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fully recovered now."


    She said, staring at Fang Hao with a smile on her face, she said: "what happened before, my sister has already told me, thank you so much!"


    Indeed, if Fang Hao had not forced the demon out before, she might not have had the opportunity to speak here.


    Therefore, for Fang Hao, she is very grateful.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s all my own. It''s polite to say that."


    At this time, Meng Sheng, who has been waiting in the palace, also came to see Fang Hao laughing.


    "That, brother Fang, my grandfather, did you mention me in the back?"


    Although my grandfather said it was ok, Meng Sheng was still a little worried.


    Fang Hao thought about it and looked at him solemnly: "that, Mengsheng, your grandfather said that he would lock you up for a year."


    "Ah?"


    After hearing this, Meng Sheng has a big mouth. If he wants to say anything else, he can be locked up. It''s better to kill him with one sword.


    Seeing his face collapsed in an instant, Fang Hao was happy.


    "Joking, joking."


    Vomited a breath, Fang Hao chuckled: "your grandfather asked you to go out with me, to get familiar with this dream world."


    Finish saying, Fang Hao reminds a way: "Meng Sheng, this time I can help you not small help, said before looking for treasure thing thing, can''t break one''s promise."


    Fang Hao''s words made Meng Sheng excited.


    "Really?"


    Fang Hao nodded: "really."


    "Brother Fang, I love you!"


    After that, Meng Sheng suddenly hugs Fang Hao. Fortunately, Fang Hao avoids him. He has no interest in men.


    "Don''t be numb."


    Meng Sheng was still a little excited: "when shall we start?"


    For so many years, he has never had a chance to go out under orders. He will be scolded when he comes back.


    But this time is not the same, oneself that is to order to travel, see who still dares to talk nonsense! Meng Sheng has been waiting for this day for many years.


    Fang Haobai glanced at him: "you boy, you are too anxious."


    Meng Sheng grabbed his head and said with a smile, "cough, can''t my grandfather not let me go out all the time? This is really unexpected."


    "Well, that''s the point."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Fang Hao thought about it, and continued to stay in the Crystal City, as if there was nothing wrong.


    Simply, you''d better go out and have a look as soon as possible. Maybe you can get some more treasures in the end.


    Then his eyes, looking at the side of Yunxin and yunning two women.


    "You two, what do you say? Shall we go together or rest here? "


    After all, Yunxin is just awake. It''s not appropriate to take her out at this time.


    However, Yunxin didn''t care about these things at all. As soon as Fang Hao wanted to go out, he quickly asked.


    "Well, where is the little brother going


    Fang Hao chuckled at her and said, "of course, it''s to find treasures. This guy says that he knows the location of many treasures. We are going to look for them this time."


    "Treasure?"


    Yunxin opened his mouth and nodded decisively.


    "Then we''ll go too. Maybe we''ll get some treasures."


    Then, she looked at Fang Hao suspiciously.


    "Well, little brother, you don''t want to go to the treasure alone, do you?"


    "No


    Fang Hao spread out his hands: "if it''s convenient for you to go, let''s go together. I''m just curious about the treasures of the world."


    "Well, let''s go too!"


    Yunxin then takes yunning''s hand.


    "Sister, let''s go together. It''s boring here."


    For her sister, yunning nodded without thinking.


    "Good."


    In this way, Fang Hao, Yunxin, yunning, Mengsheng, swaggered out of the palace.


    Seeing the guard this time, Meng Sheng called with an air, held his head high, and almost did not lift his nose to the sky.


    In fact, he wanted to tell these two people, see, I''m going out!


    In this regard, the two guards were all confused. What''s the situation? This guy just made a big mistake. How could he suddenly look like a loser.


    Until he left the Crystal City, Meng Sheng was still like this.


    Fang Hao patted him on the shoulder: "come on, don''t show it. No one can see it except us here."


    Meng Sheng just gave up and collapsed.


    "Oh, it''s cool. If only I could walk out like this every time."


    Fang Hao chuckled: "how, is it that every time you come out, you always crawl out?"


    "Not really."


    Meng Sheng sighed: "every time you run out, it''s a war."Fang Hao rolled his eyes: "you don''t want to fight. Now you can say it. Do you know where there are treasures?"


    This time, treasure is the king''s way. Fang Hao is not in the mood to talk with him here.


    "Well..."


    Meng Sheng thought for a long time, and finally scratched his head and said, "in fact, there are many treasures in the dream world. It''s just that there are powerful demons to protect them, or they can''t get them in dangerous places. I don''t know. What do you want, brother Fang?"


    What he said was expected by Fang Hao. If the treasure could be obtained at will, Meng Sheng would not tell Fang Hao this good thing.


    His words let Fang Hao think about it, and then said, "the devil''s words, we''re a little annoyed. First go and have a look at what you call a precipitous place."


    "Well, no problem!"


    Meng Sheng nodded and explained.


    "It''s about half a day''s journey from here, and it''s the nearest place. Let''s go there first."


    "No problem!"


    Fang Hao didn''t care which one to go first. Anyway, as long as he was looking for treasure, it was not bad.


    Yunxin not to mention, anyway Fang Hao is the leader, she just needs to follow in the back. Yunning, then not leave the guard in his side.


    Since the evil spirit invades into the cloud heart body, she has been particularly careful, for the cloud heart protection, is to achieve the extreme.


    In this way, a group of fast marching, into the eye out of the crystal, is also constantly changing the color.


    Fang Hao also gradually found that the dream world is made up of all kinds of crystal.


    In addition, Fang Hao soon learned from Meng Sheng that the treasure was where he was going to arrive.


    According to Meng Sheng, this is a dream crystal.


    Dream making crystal is a very precious treasure in the illusionist family. Of course, this precious crystal is actually due to its scarcity.


    With it, it can assist people who have no dream power to dream, which is much simpler than using the power of dream to dream.


    However, it is of little significance to the illusionists because they seldom dream.


    Generally speaking, people who dream are illusory spirits with strong strength, and they don''t need dream crystal at all.


    Although crystal does not make a dream, it can also be used to create a dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    Under the leadership of Meng Sheng, half a day later, people finally came to the treasure in his mouth.


    At this time, they were standing on a cliff. In front of them, there was no bottom, only an underground abyss of white fog.


    Fang Hao''s eyes fell on the stone platform on the opposite side of the cliff. There, there are several blue crystal inserted on the ground.


    Meng Sheng pointed to the crystal in front of her: "brother Fang, those crystals are what I call dream crystal."


    Fang Hao had some doubts and looked at the stone platform 100 meters away from him: "this distance should not be difficult for you? Why didn''t you get it before? "


    Although the magic spirit clan cultivates the power of dream, it is still a common ability to fly, which is not so powerful.


    And the location of the dream crystal is obvious. It can be obtained by flying a little bit. It doesn''t look like a guy who doesn''t like treasures.


    A mention of this, Meng Sheng face that add a depressed.


    "Brother Fang, don''t mention it. You think I don''t want to get it, but with my strength, I can''t fly through at all. During the period, there seems to be some strength surging. Last time I tried to fly over, I almost didn''t fall directly."


    Although different from normal human beings, phantoms can still be killed by falling. Therefore, when he thinks of his last encounter, he still feels a lingering fear.


    Fang Hao doubts: "is there power surging?"


    "Well."


    Meng Sheng nodded: "don''t believe Fang elder brother, you see."


    With that, Meng Sheng picked up a fist sized crystal nearby and threw it towards the front.


    See that stone, after flying to half, it seems to be controlled by some force, and then it is constantly shaking left and right.


    Finally, shaking a few breaths, the crystal suddenly fell.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Hao''s mouth opened slightly. Just now, he felt the power of dream from the front, but the power was fleeting, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Obviously, just as Meng Sheng said, something is playing tricks in front of it.


    Next to the cloud heart is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "No matter who he is, just go and see it!"


    "Yes, too."


    Now that everyone has come, it is obviously not Fang Hao''s style to leave like this.


    At that moment, Fang Hao''s real yuan was in operation and condensed into a chain. He wound his body with a chain for several times, while the other side was tied to a huge crystal beside it.


    After finishing, he said to the two girls: "you are the same as me. Use Zhenyuan to coagulate the chain, so as not to fly for a while and fall directly."


    Fang Hao has no doubt that if he falls down, he will not die at this height, but he must take off the skin.


    "You are so smart, little brother."


    Yun Xinjiao laughs, and on one side has run the real yuan condensation chain, Meng Sheng''s chain is Fang Hao to help him get it.


    The power of dreams is good for everything, but it is impossible to materialize the power.


    Do a good job in safety measures, at the command of Fang Hao, several people jump out towards the cliff.


    Just like the stone in front, it was very normal at first, but it could fly half way. Fang Hao felt something was wrong.


    Originally, with the support of Zhenyuan, his body has a very strong lift, but now the lift is constantly decreasing.


    He even said that Fang Hao felt as if he had an invisible giant hand. He grasped him and wanted to drag him down.


    Fang Hao''s heart is surprised, mother - of, this can''t be met ghost.


    Other several people are also similar, the body shape follows along shakes in the air, afterward several exclamations, several people simultaneously fell down.


    Fortunately, although it can not maintain the flight, but the safety measures made before just come in handy.


    Fang Hao wiped his cold sweat and looked at the endless abyss under his feet: "it''s OK, if it''s not ready in advance, we''ll be finished."


    Yunxin''s chain is closer to Fang Hao. Hearing his words, he also agrees with him.


    "Yes, the space here seems a little weird."


    At this time, they could clearly feel that although they did not continue to fly, their bodies still wanted to fall down, as if they were under the weight of ten thousand pounds.


    Next to him, Meng Sheng looked at the creaking chain and was scared to some extent: "I said brother Fang, are you strong enough If it breaks, we''ll all be finished? "


    Fang Haobai glanced at him: "it''s time for you to stop crow mouth. Be careful and fall down."


    I don''t know if it''s to confirm Fang Hao''s words that the power that appears out of thin air seems to know that it didn''t drag them down, and suddenly strengthened the strength.


    Good guy, originally, the chain on their side has reached a very extreme state. This suddenly increases the strength. I only hear a few crackles in my ear.


    As a result, we can imagine that the chains on the heads of the four people broke.


    After all, they are just chains condensed by strength, not hard metal, and can''t bear such a powerful force.


    Several people in the scream sound, the body shape drops rapidly, falls toward the endless abyss.In front of Fang Hao''s eyes, everything is changing rapidly. It can be seen that their descending speed has reached a quite terrible level.


    Simply, this feeling of being dragged down, after falling down for dozens of breaths, finally disappeared.


    Just an hour later, Fang Hao immediately urged Zhenyuan to fly.


    The other several people are the same, until Fang Hao picked up his body, looked at everything in front of him again, and took a breath.


    It''s not how terrible they are in front of them, but under their buttocks, less than half a meter away, is hard crystal.


    I can imagine that at night, even for a moment, they will have to hit the crystal.


    "Just now, what''s going on?"


    The expression on Yun Xin''s face is also a little white. It will be the same if someone experiences the scene just now.


    Meng Sheng dry swallow two: "I said, here is very dangerous."


    "Now, don''t talk nonsense about the useless things."


    Fang Hao glanced at him: "it''s better to find out what place is here first."


    At this time, not far away, the faint voice of yunning came.


    "Fang Hao, there seems to be a strong force over there."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Hao rushed to the past.


    When he came to the location of yunning station, Fang Hao started his perception and searched for a circle. It was really like yunning said that there was power fluctuation.


    Of course, without any accident, the power fluctuation generated here is still the power of dreams.


    To this, Meng Sheng is also quite sensitive, surprised to see that direction.


    "Don''t say, it seems that it''s true. There may be some treasures in front of elder brother Fang!"


    Under normal circumstances, the power of dreams will never appear for no reason. There will definitely be a source.


    Fang Hao nodded, then his eyes swept around.


    At this time, they are in a similar position under the crack, which is similar to the place where the ghost was found in Tianyuan forest.


    However, compared with the underground crack in Tianyuan forest, this is much bigger than before. I don''t know how many times.


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao looked at the crowd: "the situation here is a little strange, Meng Sheng, do you have something that you can contact with the patriarch?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    "Well No


    Meng Sheng shook her head awkwardly: "I usually sneak out. If there is something that can contact my grandfather, he will take this to find me. So, I don''t usually carry it with me. "


    "Yes."


    Fang Hao sighed: "it seems that we can only move forward."


    "If you''re lucky, you might find an exit, but if you''re not lucky..."


    Fang Hao didn''t go on. In fact, in their capacity, it was very clear that if they could not fly, being trapped in such a place would be basically death.


    Cloud heart is still that pair of active appearance, smile way: "little brother, you don''t worry, we can certainly find the exit."


    "I hope so."


    Fang Hao sighed, then looked at another place, that is, the direction of the strength.


    "In that case, let''s go straight."


    In fact, this is the only way for them now. Behind them, there is a hard and towering crystal wall.


    Fang Hao also tried to fly, but as soon as he got to the position of three or four meters, he fell down again.


    In the end, you can only choose to give up.


    There is a force in the air, and they have to move forward.


    Simply, it should not be too late, a few people immediately set out, Fang Hao walked in the front of the team, vigilant looking at the side.


    Meng Sheng''s hand, has also pulled out that blue light blade again, follows cautiously.


    Maybe the only one in the team who is still optimistic is Yunxin.


    She was very happy to make fun of her sister when she hopped along the way.


    The distance between the rock walls on both sides of the crack is about 10 meters, and the road ahead is quite spacious.


    The crystal floor was surprisingly clean, and it was clear that no one had been here before them.


    But this road, they walked for a long time, still did not see the end, but is the breath of dream power, more and more intense.


    Until finally, several people stopped.


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at the front: "how can this be possible?"


    Even a few other people, also a little surprised, looking at the front.


    In front of them, there was no road at this time. There was only one crystal cliff in front of them.


    Fang Hao can clearly feel the power of dream.


    "Could it be that we were going in the wrong direction?"


    Meng Sheng reminds me.


    Fang Hao white eyes: "you also see, we are all straight from the beginning to the end, which came in the wrong direction?"


    With that, Fang Hao leaned forward, one hand pressed on the crystal, and then the power of Jiugong Avenue came out like a ripple.


    Feeling the power of Fang haodao, Yunxin didn''t feel it. After all, it had not reached the divine realm.


    But yunning was a little frightened. How powerful the power of Tao was. What was the Tao that this guy realized?


    Fang Hao didn''t know that his hand caused yunning''s shock. Now he is devoting himself to the crystal cliff in front of him.


    As Fang Hao thought in his mind, he released the power, into the crystal, at the beginning felt a burst of obstruction, but after reaching a certain depth, he suddenly relaxed.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, to the three people behind him.


    "Step back first!"


    Although a little confused, but out of the trust of Fang Hao, the three still did as they did, retreating a few meters.


    Seeing that they all retreated, Fang Hao''s dark green light flashed in his hand, and the sword of ten thousand poisons was condensed. He was puzzled when he saw this sword.


    Cloud heart originally happy appearance, also silent down, fell into thinking.


    Finally, Yunxin and yunning look at each other and nod at the same time.


    Next to him, Meng Sheng has some expectations. What does Fang Hao want to do? Does he want to break these crystals?


    Although they can eat crystal, they have special teeth.


    If you want to break the crystal by brute force, the power needed is terrible.


    And he really guessed right, Fang Hao is really ready to break the crystal.


    A few breathing time, Fang Hao condensed the whole body true yuan, body also attached to the strength of the nine palace road.


    In his hand, the green light of the sword body flashed like stars, rolling green fog, and the surrounding rendering could not see five fingers.


    At this time, the strength of Fang Hao''s body has reached a very terrible level, and even yunning has to look at it.


    Fang Hao, is this really just a guy who hasn''t even reached the level of God? Even if it''s a general God state, maybe it doesn''t have such power.


    Just, can Fang Hao really break this crystal?


    Then, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and a green sword light crossed in front of him.


    With Fang Hao''s action, all the green fog around him seemed to be pulled and surged towards the front.


    Boom!


    A huge noise spread through the cracks, countless crystal debris in front of the line of sight blocked.Cloud heart probe probe, some curious, Fang Hao in the end has broken open.


    When you see clearly, Rao is a little determined, but also surprised by the scene in front of him.


    Just in front of him, where Fang haogang just dropped his sword, there was a big hole three people high.


    Hard crystal barrier, facing Fang Hao''s attack, not to say like tofu, but also almost.


    With just one sword, a passage will be cut.


    Fang Hao did not expect, in front of the crystal wall was broken open, behind exposed a new cave.


    After a long breath, Fang Hao put his eyes on WAN Du Dao sword.


    If you can break through the crystal wall, the role of Wan Du Dao sword can''t be ignored. In a frontal attack like this, the effect of weapons is most obvious.


    For a general weapon, Fang Hao does not necessarily have a chance to break through.


    At this time, Yunxin ran over with a smile and patted Fang Hao on the back.


    "Little brother did a good job. I didn''t expect you had such a powerful weapon."


    Fang Hao laughed two times and put away the ten thousand Poison Sword.


    To be honest, Fang Hao really didn''t want to expose the Wandu Dao sword unless there was no other way now.


    Although Yunxin and yunning are not like the kind of guy who will kill and rob treasure, they are afraid of what if.


    Fang Hao quickly turned off the topic.


    "Don''t talk about it. Now there are caves in the back. Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe the treasure is among them."


    It is true that the strength of the dream emanating from this cave is many times stronger than that of the dream crystal just seen.


    Yunxin did not tangle in the weapon topic, and said with a smile: "good, that little brother, let''s go in quickly!"


    Meng Sheng came to flatter him: "brother Fang, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Before, he had not seen Fang Hao, but now he saw it. Fortunately, he had heard Fang Hao''s words and went out directly.


    Fang Hao ignored his flattery, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go on, hurry in."


    Fang Hao still takes the lead, Meng Sheng follows closely, and Yunxin walks leisurely in the middle.


    And yunning, eyes from beginning to end in Fang Hao body, seems to be thinking about something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    Drilling into the hole in the crystal wall, the scene into the target is a few people, visually shocked.


    What we can see is a magnificent scene like the underground world.


    Meng Sheng is very surprised to look at the eyes: "eh, our dream world, there is such a place."


    Obviously, he had not seen a similar scene before.


    Cloud heart close to cloud Ning a few minutes, frown a way: "how to return a responsibility, this inside feels very cold."


    The others didn''t feel it. Fang Hao thought it was the guy''s own high temperature, so the ambient temperature was relatively low, and he didn''t care too much.


    Since entering, Fang Hao''s spirit has been in a tense state. For some reason, when he stepped into the underground cave, he felt a sense of fear.


    It''s like some kind of terrifying beast ahead.


    Before every time he felt that there seemed to be something good in front of him, and finally he always got the treasure against heaven.


    This time, on the contrary, there was a bad feeling. Fang Hao was a little hesitant, whether or not to continue to enter.


    Different from the above, the light in this underground cave is very dim. Even Fang Hao can only see clearly about 10 meters.


    There was endless darkness around him, and Fang Hao could only hear his feet stepping on the hard crystal.


    "Be careful, everyone. Pay attention to your surroundings. Don''t be attacked by anything."


    Fang Hao warned.


    In this place that even Meng Sheng has never heard of, you must be careful.


    Fang Hao''s whole body strength is on guard, ready to face possible attack at any time.


    In this way, the crowd walked for a long time, and finally a glimmer of light came from the darkness.


    Meng Sheng said excitedly, "brother Fang! There seems to be something in front of me


    Before, they had been following the direction of Fang Hao''s strong dream power, but now they finally see something special.


    Fang Hao looked forward. Sure enough, he could see clearly that there was a faint light in front of him.


    "Go, go and see!"


    Fang Hao had a flash in his eyes and took the lead in the past.


    But at this time, his expression changed slightly, and he suddenly turned his head and said, "be careful! Something''s coming from the front left! "


    Hearing this, several people''s faces changed, especially yunning. Hearing Fang Hao''s words, he protected Yunxin for fear of being attacked by the evil spirit again.


    In Meng Sheng''s hand, the blue lightsaber appears in an instant. The light on the sword makes the surrounding light a little clear.


    In this clear, a black shadow flies by and attacks Fang Hao.


    "Looking for death!"


    This guy, who''s not good for? How dare you want to fight him?


    Fang Hao has already prepared the vast force, mountain torrents like a tsunami, directly hit a direction.


    Boom!


    The huge noise rings in the cave, the dazzling light, instantly lights up the surrounding scene.


    Fang Hao took back the real yuan and stretched out his hand: "this thing was hit by me. It should be a demon spirit. Don''t relax. Be careful. There are demons."


    His eyes stopped for a moment somewhere in front of him, where the black shadow was slowly dissipating.


    Meng Sheng goes up with the sword and nods to see the vanishing shadow.


    "It''s really a demon. I didn''t expect that there were demons here. It''s really strange."


    According to the law, the magic spirit will not appear for no reason, or there will be a magic spirit here, and then degenerate into a magic spirit. But now this environment, also don''t want to be the appearance of a phantom.


    Or there is another possibility, that is, the evil spirits outside are attracted by the power of dreams here. For demons, the power of dreams is a great tonic. According to the concentration of dream power here, it is not impossible.


    "Don''t look. Go ahead. I''ll see something that exudes the power of dreams when I cross the corner ahead."


    Fang Hao called Sheng Meng Sheng.


    Even if he killed the demon just now, Fang Hao''s feeling of uneasiness in his heart still did not abate, or even strengthened.


    In a dark place that Fang Hao couldn''t notice, a pair of eyes were staring at Fang Hao and his party. For a long time, the corners of its mouth rose slightly.


    Now, Fang Hao and they have obviously come to the very deep of the cave, and the color of the surrounding crystal has changed a little.


    And the light in front of me is becoming more and more bright, and even can see the surrounding scene.


    Until finally, after the corner ahead, finally, the scene in front of us changed dramatically.


    Just now, it was a dark cave, where the dazzling light filled the eyes.


    Fang Hao squinted and looked straight at the center of the cave.


    The cave they''re in now, and what they''ve been through before, is like a completely separate space.


    Now the cave is not big. On the ground around it, there are crystals. In the center, it is the light source and the source of the power of dreams.


    Around the crystal, constantly reflecting the light of the thing in the middle, so that the whole cave, appears bright.Just, this appearance thing, let Fang Hao and Meng Sheng all stay in a daze.


    "No way! Here, there is such a thing


    Meng Sheng opened her mouth and looked at the thing in front of her in disbelief.


    Even Fang Hao looks strange.


    At the beginning, Mengji that guy didn''t tell him that there was only one in the whole dream world, how suddenly another came out. Although there are some differences in size, it can be clearly identified that it is that thing.


    Perhaps you have already guessed that what appears in the cave before you is the dream wish crystal which is treasured by the illusionist clan.


    A huge prismatic crystal, so lying on the ground, from above can clearly feel the breath of dream power.


    Although the size is one-third smaller than what Fang Hao saw in crystal city. However, Fang Hao''s memory is still fresh.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you two? Is this a treasure? "


    Cloud heart sees two people this facial expression, some strange asks a way.


    On hearing this, Fang Hao laughed bitterly: "it''s a treasure, and it''s true. It''s called a dream wish crystal, but it''s something that the illusionist family regards as the most precious."


    It''s just


    "Ah? Is that great? "


    Yunxin was surprised.


    Immediately, Fang Hao learned before, about the dream of crystal things said.


    After listening, Yunxin is also a big mouth.


    "Wow, it looks like, little brother, we''ve developed a lot!"


    Indeed, if this can bring back the small version of the dream wish crystal in front of us, it will be developed for the illusionist clan.


    At this time, Meng Sheng was shocked and frowned.


    "If this is true, I think we have to find a way to get out of here..."


    "Well? What do you mean


    Fang Hao doubted.


    Meng Sheng explained: "if there are demons here, we may have a big problem, and even say that we may all stay here..."


    There is no doubt that Meng Sheng''s anti-terrorism speech makes other people look serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    "What do you say?"


    Fang Hao frowned: "don''t you say that the dream wish crystal can dispel the evil spirit? Now there are, do you dare to get close to it?"


    Meng Sheng scratched his head, a little embarrassed: "this, in fact, there are special circumstances, and not all the demons are afraid of dream wish crystal."


    "In the records of our illusory spirit clan, there is a kind of magic spirit named Yan, who is not afraid of dream wish crystal, but even loves it very much. It can strengthen itself by the power of dream wish crystal."


    "However, since we have protected the dream crystal layer by layer, no nightmare has been able to absorb the power of dream wish crystal, and it has gradually disappeared."


    "Er..."


    After listening to his words, Fang Hao picked his eyebrows: "what if nightmare can absorb the power of dream crystal?"


    "Well..."


    Meng Sheng recalled the relevant records for a moment, and then said, "Oh, remember, there was once an example. In the early stage of our illusory spirit clan, a nightmare lurked under the dream wish crystal and absorbed it for 30 years. Finally, it was up to our whole family to successfully kill it."


    "And it was after that battle that we, the illusionists, began to protect the dream crystal."


    "Raise the power of the clan..."


    Fang Hao whispered for a moment, he was recalling the overall strength of the illusory spirit clan.


    Although it is the power of cultivating dreams, Fang Hao can also judge their corresponding Dara realm through strength strength.


    For example, Mengsheng now is basically the intensity of returning to the original state. The second Chang always appears in the middle or later period of the divine state.


    As for the patriarch, he has reached the level of a God in the extreme.


    It''s only strong enough to distinguish the remote.


    If there''s a nightmare of the same intensity here, they''ll have to play it all out


    At this time, Meng Sheng reminded, "however, when you absorb strength, you are all in a state of deep sleep. You will wake up only occasionally. So we try not to move the dream crystal first, and try to find a way to leave here, and then let grandfather and them solve it. "


    Fang Hao nodded: "indeed, the dream crystal has not been put here for many years. To say that there must have been no nightmare, the probability is not very big.


    I don''t see. I met a demon just now.


    "Then don''t run into the dream crystal and try to get out of here first!"


    However, they looked around for a long time, but did not find any exit.


    This cave, as if just to hide this dream crystal.


    "Brother Fang, what should I do? It seems that there is no exit."


    Looking for a circle, Meng Sheng is a little desperate.


    Just as Fang Hao wanted to take over, suddenly, a voice sounded out of thin air.


    "Of course, there is no exit. For many years, the Holy Spirit has come here to accompany me."


    "Who''s there!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s eyes looked around him, and he said, "don''t play tricks. You have the courage to come out!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s first sense of uneasiness was unprecedented. He seemed to be caught in the eye of terror and could be killed at any time.


    Even the pretty face hidden under the veil is dignified.


    When the voice sounded, all of them did not feel any strange breath.


    Obviously, the secret thing, the ability to hide itself, has reached the level of perfection.


    Even Fang Hao''s Jiugong Avenue can''t sense it.


    "Well, you''re all going to die anyway, and I''ll make it clear to you."


    As the sound rings again, Fang Hao''s eyes fiercely look at a place.


    In the sight of a crystal surface, slowly out of a black figure.


    This figure looks very similar to the spirit, but it is very staring. It is very different from Fang Hao who saw those demons before.


    What''s striking is that there are a white circle on the forehead and chest, which looks like a zero shape.


    "This This is It''s a nightmare... "


    After seeing what appeared in front of him, Meng Sheng''s hand shaking with his sword and could not help but step back two steps.


    "Well, it''s nice to be able to recognize me."


    Yan looked at Meng Sheng and said, "the strong power of dreams should be the illusory spirits of the illusory spirit clan. If I had eaten you 500 years ago, you are very lucky now."


    Five hundred years ago


    At this time, several people were cold.


    What he means is the time before absorbing the crystal of dreams and wishes. But at the beginning, the nightmare had been absorbed for only 300 years, and then it was so terrible. What if we absorbed only 500 years here?


    According to Fang Hao''s inference, the strength alone is enough to reach the realm of the divine king.


    In Fang Hao''s hand, the sword of ten thousand poisons was condensed and a cold sweat slipped on his body.


    Indeed, even if the other side reaches such a state, Fang Hao will not be afraid of him. He is just a demon and can''t hurt himself directly.And as long as the devil does not reach the realm of the great God, he does not need to be afraid.


    But he''s OK. What about these people around him


    Especially yunning, in case of being possessed by a nightmare, at least the basic state above the middle stage of the divine realm, plus the bonus brought by the nightmare, he will also have to finish it.


    Just at this time, Yan spoke again.


    "Don''t worry, I really want to kill you. I just need to move my finger, and I will not turn you into my puppet. For so many years, I have absorbed the power of dream wish crystal, but I have never had the opportunity to use it. I will play with you today. "


    Said, his eyes in Fang Hao a few people back and forth, the most fixed vision in the heart of cloud, and cloud Ning body.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know what happened to you, but it seems very suitable for a dream."


    "That''s you," he said


    Yan''s eyes stay on Yun Ning''s body. As soon as he reaches out, the black gas suddenly gushes over, all towards Yun Ning.


    "Sister!"


    Seeing this scene, Yunxin changed her face and wanted to protect her. But how can she stop the realm of the king of God with nightmare.


    In an instant, all the black gas poured into the cloud condensate.


    Yunning urges Zhenyuan to resist, but as a result, the black gas doesn''t blow up the evil spirit as it once did.


    The circulation of the real yuan, and black gas has no contact at all.


    At the same time, in Fang Hao, he felt more and more sleepy, and his eyelids seemed to be heavy and could not open at all.


    In addition to yunning, Fang Hao''s body shape is precarious, and finally with a plop, they all fall down.


    But the cloud coagulates, the body rigid stands there, instantaneous body is shrouded by the black gas. Today''s scene, if seen by the two elders, is expected to recognize at a glance.


    This is not the scene of their illusory spirit clan, forced to dream.


    But the nightmare, saw this scene on the face expression is very happy, exposed a touch of evil smile: "the game begins!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    Looking back on Fang Hao''s body, after he fell asleep just now, there was only endless darkness left in Fang Hao''s consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Fang Hao finally came to his senses.


    Open your eyes and enter the night sky. Just, see this night sky, Fang Hao more and more feel a little familiar.


    What''s going on?


    Looking at the bright moon hanging in the night sky, Fang Hao suddenly became energetic.


    This is


    How come this moon looks more and more like the moon of the Dalao kingdom.


    Looking around, we found that they were in a wilderness, surrounded by green grass and a river, reflecting the moonlight. The night wind was blowing slowly, and the water was sparkling.


    At the side of his eyes, there were two strangers, a man and a woman.


    As he wakes up, both of them wake up one after another. Later, they are similar to Fang Hao, with a puzzled face.


    The man, dressed in silver armor, was staring around as if he had never seen anything before.


    "This Where is it... "


    The woman rubbed her head and doubted.


    The woman looks about the same age as Fang Hao. She is wearing a long red dress. Although it has been worn out, it can still be seen that the dress is full of luxury.


    Fang Hao frowned and looked at the woman in front of him, wondering.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman heard the speech, looked up at Fang Hao, as if to see something incredible.


    "No way! You This How could it be here! "


    It seemed that something had occurred to her. She suddenly looked down at herself, tall and tall, with a broken red dress. After reading her expression was dull, and she completely ignored Fang Hao''s meaning.


    "Well, I said, miss, who are you? Do you know where this is?"


    Looking at the other side''s picture, Fang Hao is a little helpless.


    Smell speech woman just reaction come over, surprised way.


    "You don''t know me? I''m Yunxin. Are you not the guard of our cloud palace? "


    "What?"


    Fang Hao was stunned by the other party''s words and looked at her strangely: "are you Yunxin?"


    "Yes."


    Yunxin nods.


    "I''ll go. You don''t know me? I''m Fang Hao. "


    Fang Hao looks strange. If it wasn''t for the woman''s manner in front of him, he could not believe it.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Yun was shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    Naturally, Yunxin clearly remembers Fang Hao''s name, but in front of him


    She pointed to Fang Hao: "well, you go to the river to have a look..."


    Smell speech, Fang Hao immediately ran to the river, by the bright moonlight, finally see clearly, his present appearance.


    "Lying trough!"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but burst a rude sentence and pinched his face.


    "What''s the matter, my handsome face?"


    At this time, the reflection on the water is a completely strange face of Fang Hao.


    He was wearing the same silver armor as the man next to him, and his figure was a bit more magnificent than his symmetrical figure. Because of this, the face looks a bit fierce.


    "What the hell is going on..."


    Fang Hao felt a little inconceivable. Did he say he was dreaming?


    Thinking of this, he reached out and pinched his face.


    "Ouch, it hurts..."


    Pain on the face, let Fang Hao doubt, this is not a dream.


    At this time, the cloud heart also came over, her eyes through the river, looking at her present appearance, a bit stunned.


    I didn''t expect to see myself like this one day.


    The wind, cloud heart behind the long red hair floating, coupled with her face now, Fang Hao is a bit can not see, this will be the cute Lori Yunxin.


    "I said," are you really Yunxin? "


    Fang Hao looked suspiciously at the face of Yunxin''s towering chest, this graceful figure


    "Oh, little brother, you believe it."


    After that, Yunxin smiles gently on her face, and comes to embrace Fang Hao directly.


    "Oh, no, I believe it, I believe it..."


    Fang Hao quickly broke away from Yunxin. Damn it, this guy was a child before. If you hold him like this, Fang Hao will only have the feeling of holding his daughter.


    Now, he can''t stand the rough figure.


    "What do you say..."


    Fang Hao slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at another man who was still in a daze.


    "This guy can''t, it''s Meng Sheng."


    "Call, and you''ll know."


    Cloud heart chuckles way.


    Fang Hao nodded: "Hello, Meng Sheng, what are you doing?"


    As expected, when he heard his voice, the man rubbed his reaction and suddenly looked at Fang Hao.


    "Well, how do you know my name?"He trotted all the way.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m Fang Hao, this is Yunxin. We seem to be getting somewhere."


    Wen Yan Meng Sheng looked at Fang Hao, then looked at Yun Xin, and snorted.


    "Don''t lie to me. You don''t even look the same. Brother Fang is not as ugly as you are."


    Then pointed to the cloud heart: "you that is too exaggerated, cloud heart little girl teeth are not long Qi, which have you so good-looking."


    Although Yunxin and Mengsheng have explained her relationship with yunning, this guy always treats Yunxin as a little girl.


    Fang Hao smile, did not explain to him, in the hand ten thousand poison road sword congealed: "now, know who I am?"


    "Lying trough, this sword..."


    Feeling the breath from the sword, Meng Sheng swallowed his saliva.


    Yunxin was just ridiculed by this guy, and he didn''t have a good way.


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    Meng Sheng did as he did. When he saw the reflection on the water, he was surprised.


    "Now, do you still think we''re fake?"


    Put away the ten thousand poison road sword, Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders.


    "Cough, I don''t feel it, I don''t feel it..."


    Meng Sheng was embarrassed.


    Now that he has arrived at Qi, Fang Hao''s eyes fall on Yun Xin, thinking about it or saying it.


    "Yunxin, you don''t seem to be surprised at what you look like now."


    In addition to the beginning, Yunxin was stunned. From the beginning to the end, she did not show the shock she should be.


    Even Fang Hao, when he saw what he looked like now, he couldn''t believe it. This cloud heart is too calm.


    For a long time, cloud heart sighed: "what''s so surprised, this is my original appearance."


    "Ah?"


    Fang Hao is very surprised: "that I saw before the appearance, is how to return a responsibility?"


    Luoli suddenly becomes the imperial sister, let Fang Hao really don''t understand what''s going on. Zhuyan has heard of it, but he can be rejuvenated. It''s too much.


    Cloud heart staring at Fang Hao: "sister said, you have seen my heart."


    "Well."


    This is nothing to hide, Fang Hao nodded directly.


    Then, cloud heart gently smile.


    "In fact, that body is just a body that my sister asked master to help me make. And the heart you saw at the beginning was not a heart, it was just a source crystal. For the sake of that body, my sister and master are breaking their hearts... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    "Ah? The heart? Even the body does it? "


    Fang Hao was surprised to hear her say so.


    If according to what she said, it was not that he had made some similarities between the two.


    But before that, he didn''t feel that Yunxin would be an artificial body.


    "Yes, it''s all done..."


    Cloud heart sitting on the river, staring at the waves of the river.


    "Things have to start from many years ago. At that time, my sister and I were only the direct family of Bai Hu Duyun''s family..."


    Unknowingly, Yunxin told Fang Hao her own story, perhaps because of the scene here, she recalled the past.


    Speaking of the back, she was choked and relieved.


    Therefore, Fang Hao also understood the story between Yunxin and yunning.


    As mentioned above, they lived in the white tiger to cloud family, and the cloud family is in the local area. In general, no one dares to provoke them.


    But things have changed completely since Yunxin and yunning came into the world one after another.


    I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster.


    Yunxin, as a elder sister, was examined for her constitution of juhuoling when she was born.


    Originally, this should be a good thing. The fire spirit constitution is naturally compatible with the power of fire, which can be regarded as the top existence of the whole Dara world.


    If it is just like this, the cloud family may be able to use cloud heart to reach a higher level.


    But no one thought that when yunning came into the world, he was determined to be a water spirit constitution.


    In fact, it is a rare thing in the world that these two extremes of power can be born by the same mother.


    The two systems of fire spirit and water spirit, taken out separately, are at most a little more powerful.


    But once it is obtained at the same time, it means that there is an additional function, or function.


    That is, the spirit body of water and fire, as a furnace tripod, can absorb people who can live in two kinds of physique at the same time, not to mention how domineering they are, but the cultivation talent is enough to reach the height of terror.


    What''s more, the matter of water, fire and spirit appeared in the cloud family at the same time, which was spread out by the internal personnel. As a result, it can be imagined that it immediately attracted the covetous eyes of countless powerful people and the family.


    The only one of them is the one who is born with a bad constitution, but he can''t absorb the blood of the water gate.


    The result is naturally, a night in the dead of night, the cloud family was maimed, yunning was arrested on the spot.


    As for Yunxin, although he escaped a robbery while playing outside at that time, he was also found by members of xueyuemen who searched everywhere.


    Finally, she was caught back. Fortunately, because the water and fire spirit had to be used at the same time to work, yunning didn''t suffer much during this period.


    It''s a coincidence that xueyuemen usually commit many crimes. Therefore, several strong men are ready to join hands to exterminate the blood moon gate. On the same day, they will kill the whole blood moon gate.


    The leader found Yunxin and yunning, but it''s a pity that the ceremony has already started. Yunxin asks to start with her in order to protect her sister.


    When found, only her dry body, as well as one side of the soul and blood essence.


    Seeing that they were so pitiful, the strong man took yunning as his apprentice and helped yunning to search for the resurrection method for Yunxin.


    The soul, essence and blood are all there. It''s not impossible to resurrect. In the end, although she has made a suitable body, she looks like a little girl. She has no choice but to make do with it. Anyway, she will grow up slowly.


    Therefore, there is what Fang Hao sees now.


    After listening, Fang Hao was silent for a moment.


    "That''s what happened..."


    Finish saying, cloud heart looks at the stars all over the sky, do not know what is thinking.


    And Meng Sheng, although listening to half know half understand, but let''s understand what situation, direct anger way.


    "Shit, what kind of blood moon gate? It''s shameless. You deserve to be killed by all the people!"


    Then, he looked at Yunxin: "little girl, ah bah, sister Yun, you will be my sister later. If anyone dares to bully you, I will not smoke him! If not, let him have nightmares every day


    Yunxin was in a sad mood. When he heard his last words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, after that, if little brother Fang bullies me, you have to make him have nightmares."


    Smell speech, dream Sheng instantly withered, dry smile way: "amount, that, in addition to big brother Fang."


    Yunxin and Fang Hao both laughed.


    After a while, Fang Hao fell into a brief meditation, looking at the way around.


    "By the way, what''s your opinion, Yunxin? Is it possible for us to be on the day you were arrested, or in your dream. "


    "Well..."


    Cloud heart the same look around, after a while, the face slightly changed.


    "It seems to be true. I remember that I went to yanguishan to play that day, and then on the way back, I was arrested by xueyuemen."Said, three people''s eyes are looking in one direction.


    Not far from them, it''s not exactly a mountain.


    "Yes, this is the mountain!"


    Yunxin is in a hurry.


    Fang Hao nodded and looked at Meng Sheng: "I said you boy, you know more about dreams than we do. Do you know what''s going on in front of you?"


    Although he and Yunxin usually dream, they are different from this guy who controls dreams professionally.


    Seeing that they both put their eyes on themselves, Meng Sheng was a little flattered.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what I want. If it''s not right, don''t blame me."


    "What nonsense, say it quickly."


    Fang Hao has no good airway.


    "That''s what I said..."


    Meng Sheng''s expression was positive for a few minutes, and then she said, "I think if this is not the real world you live in, there is only one possibility. We are really pulled into the dream made by him by the nightmare we saw before."


    "Or, in a nightmare."


    Fang Hao nodded: "then, how can we get out?"


    Obviously, it''s not the real world. Don''t you see how they all look. But the point is, no matter where it is, how to get out?


    Meng Sheng waved her hand: "listen to me..."


    "I don''t know exactly what it is like to create dreams by nightmares. But as far as we illusory spirits are concerned, if we want to make many people fall into nightmares, we will build our dreams based on the memory of those who had a miserable past."


    "And that nightmare, I guess, is just to perfect the dream, or to look more fun. He also called a part of your memory in Yunxin to perfect the dream."


    Fang Hao frowned: "wait, I suddenly remember something."


    "You said that since the dream was constructed according to the memories, would not the blood moon gate be destroyed by Yunxin''s master?"


    "Oh?"


    At this time, Meng Sheng is a cold smile: "brother Fang, don''t you understand, since Yan wants me to fall into a nightmare, how can we let things go according to the routine?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    Fang Hao Leng: "you mean, nightmare will change the direction of things?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, it''s not a nightmare, it''s just a memory."


    Meng Sheng said in a deep voice: "Yan, we will try to make us despair, or let the master of the dream despair. How can he change it?"


    This problem is not difficult, Fang Hao''s eyes a congealed: "let the so-called strong disappear, or late, there is another possibility, her master extinguished the blood moon gate, coveted water and fire spirit body, digestion by himself."


    In fact, there are still many possibilities, but these three are the most direct and effective.


    "Well, that should be the case."


    Meng Sheng looked serious and said, "Yan wants to make the master of yunning''s dream despair, but if we want to go out, we have to do the opposite and protect her until the dream is completely over."


    Fang Hao said: "well, if yunning is desperate, what will we do?"


    Meng Sheng said in a deep voice: "before waking up, if yunning falls into a nightmare, this space will twist and collapse, and our consciousness is here. Once this place is destroyed, our consciousness will also be destroyed."


    "I see."


    Fang Hao was thoughtful, but then, his eyes lit up: "wait, what do you say? Here comes consciousness? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing him inexplicably surprised, Meng Sheng doubts: "brother Fang, you don''t want to say that you have a strong consciousness. Although a strong consciousness can play a significant role in dreams, how strong can you be?"


    Fang Hao ignored him and quickly felt his body. Sure enough, the feeling of vast strength and full body came back.


    Had been in consternation before the reason for changing the body, unexpectedly did not notice that they still have, such an adverse weather plug-in.


    Familiar with some internal strength, Fang Haochong two people a smile: "I think we face that nightmare, it is not without a fight."


    After that, Fang Hao asked again: "by the way, Meng Sheng, do you think Yan will secretly monitor us, or will you blend into this dream and become one of them, just like us?"


    This is a crucial issue.


    Meng Sheng pondered and said, "if it''s just to make people fall into a nightmare, he should be secretly watching. But looking at the guy''s appearance, he must want to destroy us with his own hands."


    "So, you mean, he''s going to make himself a boss?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao hastily explained: "Er, that is the meaning of the ultimate enemy."


    "Very likely."


    Meng Sheng nods. After all, monitoring them can control the whole situation, but there is no interesting experience.


    "Well, what if we kill it in this dream?"


    Fang Hao suddenly asked such a sentence, let Meng Sheng some surprise, but still replied: "then he will naturally die, at the same time, we can also go out."


    With that, he did not forget to remind Fang Hao.


    "However, the probability of success is too small. Let alone that he has the same strength as reality in his dream, and if he finds that he is defeated, he will probably end his dream directly. Of course, we can also go out."


    "So..."


    Fang Hao''s fierce light flashed in his eyes: "it seems that we have to find a way to leave that guy here completely."


    Of course, all this should be based on the fact that he has really integrated into the dream. As for now


    Fang Hao looked at his side: "Yunxin, we have to find your sister now. According to your speculation, where should she be now?"


    "This time..."


    Yunxin looked around and thought for a long time, then her eyes sank slightly: "she should still be at home. I remember that I was caught on the way back. Now, there is still a period of time before I go back."


    "Maybe you haven''t been caught yet, sister?"


    Seeing Yunxin nodding, Fang Hao took a deep breath: "in this case, let''s hurry up and find your sister, so as not to do anything to her!"


    Now, the safety of yunning is directly linked to their small lives, and Fang Hao is not nervous.


    "Well, I''ll show you the way!"


    Yunxin also made a decision, although what happened in reality could not be changed. But if she can rewrite the ending in her dream, she will be more or less comfortable.


    Meng Sheng didn''t have to say, and directly called out: "go and go, kill those guys!"


    Through Yun Xin''s narration, he is also resentful to xueyuemen now, thinking of killing several jiejieqi.


    To say that the dream is real enough, Meng Sheng still can''t fly, or is pulled by Fang Hao to fly in the air.


    Cloud heart leads the way in front and flies in one direction.


    The stars in the sky continued to twinkle, and the three quickly arrived at a place.


    As a family with good strength, the cloud family owns a whole mountain, with thousands of feet of houses on it.


    At this time, it was time for the cloud family to have a quiet time after dinner.


    But what can be seen is a sea of fire, which makes the whole mountain burn.The three men landed on a mountain top in the distance. Looking at the scene in front of them, Yunxin knelt down directly.


    Although separated by many years, but this familiar scenery, still let her remember deeply.


    Yunxin was caught outside at first, so he only saw the mountain top burned to ashes. Now this scene, clearly in view, let her bear.


    This scene, presumably, is what yunning saw when she was caught away. At that time, when she watched this scene, how painful would it be?


    Fang Hao looked at the sea of fire and was silent. Although it was just a dream, the smell of blood in the air and the heat wave were extremely real.


    He helped Yunxin up and said, "I''m sorry for the change..."


    For a long time, Yunxin came out of the sadness, wiped away the tears in his eyes, and took a few deep breaths to completely stabilize his mood.


    Fang Hao looked at the scene in front of him and frowned: "it seems that something is wrong. According to what you said, we come here now. Those guys have not started yet, right? Why... "


    In this regard, Yunxin shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but there is something wrong with the time..."


    Meng Sheng has been looking up at the sky, serious expression: "should be that guy ahead of time, in addition, you look at the sky."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly looked at the sky, and his eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    In the sky, can clear to see, the stars dot, bright moon bright night sky, is changing.


    Red black clouds, a little bit will block the night sky, black lightning is not ring.


    After a while, the rain came down, just the rain, let Fang Hao face slightly changed.


    "The smell of blood..."


    Fang Hao nose sniffed, eyes slightly coagulated: "this under, is the blood rain!"


    For a moment, dark clouds, gales, lightning, and blood rain filled the world.


    It is even more chilling. In such an environment, the sea of fire in front of the cloud house is not extinguished, but is in the blood, becoming more and more intense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    Even if his mood is as strong as Fang Hao, when he sees this scene, he can''t help but feel cold from his back.


    Now this strange scene makes Fang Hao feel that he is in a nightmare.


    In fact, everyone has had a lot of nightmares, and when we dream, we are not very conscious, so we don''t feel particularly terrible.


    But if they are like Fang Hao, they can feel the impact of nightmares with clear consciousness, which makes people feel creepy. It is estimated that they can remember for a lifetime.


    At this time, Meng Sheng is the most calm one.


    He didn''t care about blood square.


    "Brother Fang, it seems that we have to hurry to the blood moon gate. If there is no such scene in your world, it means that yunning has been greatly stimulated."


    "I didn''t expect that I''m not as good as you at this time. OK, boy, I''m not afraid of it?"


    Fang Hao seldom praised Meng Sheng. Look at the side, outside has been very lively Yunxin, now completely become a stuffy oil bottle.


    Meng Sheng shrugged his shoulders: "I''ve been to the horrible nightmare like this, so I won''t be afraid."


    "Of course, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a depressing atmosphere. It should be because the nightmare has moved."


    "Oh, forget it. Don''t say that."


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at Yunxin. Seeing that she looked uncertain and trembling, he felt helpless. He reached for Yunxin directly and held it up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cloud heart startled way.


    Fang Haobai glanced at her: "it should be what you do, when is it, still in a daze, speed, give me directions, we must quickly find your sister."


    Perhaps the two words sister to stimulate the cloud heart, her face to restore some of the look, reached for a direction.


    "Blood moon gate, go this way."


    Xueyuemen is also a notorious force. In addition, he has a deep blood feud with himself. Yunxin has already engraved the location of xueyuemen in his heart.


    At that time, Fang Hao was not talking nonsense and was flying in a direction.


    As for Meng Sheng, he doesn''t have such a good treatment as Yunxin. He is clutching Fang Haofeng in disorder behind his back.


    Although xueyuemen is in baihutui, it is the southernmost and northernmost. Even if Fang Hao is strong now, it will take a lot of time.


    With the passage of time, Fang Hao has been far away from the cloud home, but the bloody clouds and rain in the sky seem boundless.


    Also do not know how long the past, Fang Hao suddenly stopped.


    Meng Sheng, who was startled on his back, stopped shouting and said, "Hey, brother Fang, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao pointed out a direction: "look over there."


    In the direction he pointed to, there were several red streamers flying with them, and the distance was not too far.


    "That''s..."


    Yunxin still has the highest level of Lingyuan realm. It''s easy to see the scene within the streamer.


    Flying side by side with them were three men in blood, each with a fierce mask on their faces. On the back, they all carry a woman.


    Cloud heart sees this, startled voice way: "Fang Hao, they are blood moon gate person!"


    Smell speech, Fang Hao eye essence flash: "Oh, blood moon gate, did not expect to be able to meet here."


    To say that Fang Hao and xueyuemen naturally have no animosity, but now different, xueyuemen, as the main culprit of nightmare, is Fang Hao''s enemy.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao turned in the direction of the three people.


    It seems to have noticed that Fang Hao and them are close to each other, and the three people even rush towards them.


    Just approached, Fang Hao didn''t even move his hand. He directly urged the force to move forward.


    In front of these guys, the peak of Turin yuan, Fang Hao only exerted the power of the polar gods, so he easily restrained them.


    After such a long time of calm, Yunxin flew up again. Just as soon as he left Fang Hao''s arms, he suddenly rushed to the three men.


    Fang Hao saw this and rushed up. As a result, Yunxin had to kill one of them with one hand, but now his palm is still in front of the man in red who is under control.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Hao was a little surprised. Why did this guy stop suddenly?


    Yunxin seems to be surprised.


    "Fang Hao, look at these people..."


    Smell speech, Fang Hao comes to a person in front of, also be startled.


    "Eh, these guys are not human beings..."


    Fang Hao looked at the three guys he controlled and the woman on their back.


    Even if the distance is very close, the three women''s faces are very blurred, which looks like a mosaic, including the skin on the body.


    Fang Hao subconsciously wants to uncover the mask on his face.


    "Don''t expose it!"


    On his back, Meng Sheng called out in a hurry, but it was too late. Fang Hao suddenly moved his hand and pulled the mask off his face.Immediately, what is reflected in Fang Hao''s eyes is a completely blank face without facial features.


    The next moment, the man in red suddenly rushed out of a black gas, chaofang Hao rushed over.


    "I grass!"


    Fang Hao was startled by the sudden change, and almost instantly the black gas hit Fang Hao.


    But the result was unexpected. After the black gas hit Fang Hao, it was like hitting a fortress and dissipated directly.


    In place, no black gas support of the red clothes, while sliding, while dissipating. On the back of the woman, is directly scattered into countless black gas.


    On the back Meng Sheng sees this, is relieved.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It looks like you''re conscious. It''s really strong. It''s OK."


    Fang Hao doubted: "what was it just now, and the faces of these guys..."


    Meng Sheng, with a serious face, explained to him: "the black air just now is actually exerted by Yan, which forms part of the power of the nightmare. After all, yunning does not have the face of this red guy in memory."


    "Once you uncover it, you know that it is not real, so it will naturally collapse and return to power form, which is one of the dream rules. And you, as the expositor, will naturally want to take you to death. "


    "I see."


    Fang Hao nodded and pointed to the woman on her back.


    "These faces, too?"


    To be honest, seeing this fuzzy face, Fang Hao felt disgusted.


    "Yes, dreams are constructed by the memory of the owner of the dream. She didn''t see it at first, so you can''t see it."


    Meng Sheng looks like a child to teach


    Fang Hao sighs.


    "Well, what about these guys?"


    "Just break it up."


    Smell speech, Fang Hao a wave of hand, a force brush, the remaining four figures all collapse.


    Looking at the four black gas in front of him, Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    "By the way, since this is the power of the nightmare, where will it go after we beat it back to its original form?"


    Meng Sheng said decisively, "of course, it''s back to the body of nightmare."


    Then, in front of the three, the four black smoke flew to one side, leaving only three people in place.


    The next moment, Fang Hao called.


    "Chase!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    Before that, they were still a little uncertain whether the nightmare had melted into the dream. But now, it''s clear.


    Even say, as long as you can follow the black gas, it is possible to find the nightmare directly.


    Now, Fang Hao is quite sure to deal with the nightmare. No matter how powerful that guy is, he can still reach the realm of great gods.


    Even if it is a huge consumption of consciousness, he must be killed.


    Just, let Fang Hao disappoint is, even if he has burst out the fastest speed, but the black gas still quickly disappeared in the sight.


    "Damn it! Let those guys slip away


    Fang Hao slowed down the flight speed, depressed way.


    Next to Yunxin sighed: "nothing, at least we are not sure now, that nightmare into the dream."


    Indeed, this may be their only chance now.


    "Even so, it will take a long time to find him."


    Meng Sheng explained: "if you integrate into the dream, you will certainly be like us. You can''t judge which one is the nightmare if you don''t take the initiative."


    "Let''s take a step and look at it. "


    things have come to this point, and Fang Hao can''t think of a better way for the time being.


    "Anyway, at that time, pay attention to the people with clear features around her. Since that guy comes in to play, he will definitely choose an important role. After seeing him, it should be easy to identify."


    Although the appearance can be changed, Fang Hao believes that a non-human guy must have abnormal behavior.


    "Yes."


    Meng Sheng nods.


    At this time, Yunxin said anxiously: "since we have made the decision, let''s hurry over. I''m afraid yunning has been caught in front of yuehuan, the successor of xueyuemen. We should hurry to her!"


    Even in her dream, Yunxin doesn''t want her sister to be touched by the guy who wants to be cut into pieces.


    Fang Hao also understood her mood, did not say anything, straight to a direction.


    At the same time, in a splendid room.


    It''s windy and rainy outside, and there''s lightning, but here it''s bright.


    The room has a large area. In the center, there is a huge bed with a layer of blood red bedding.


    On top of it is a woman in a long blue dress, lying flat on the bed.


    That pair of eye-catching ice blue eyes, wide open at the side.


    Although the body is not bound, but can not move at all, only the chest in ups and downs.


    The man on the bed bent down and hooked the woman''s chin. Her eyes trembled, but she couldn''t stop it.


    People around me tut sound: "compared to that, it is still more pitiful now."


    Beside the bed, stood a man, looking at the person on the bed, respectfully.


    "My Lord, you are..."


    "Oh?"


    The man in bed glanced at him: "take care of your own mouth."


    "Yes..."


    When he said so, the man standing there quickly shut up.


    The man on the bed smelled the woman''s taste, for a long time before he opened his mouth.


    "What''s going on there? Any news from Yunxin?"


    "Well, not yet..."


    "Waste!"


    Hum, a little cold outside the window.


    After a moment, the corner of the man''s mouth slightly raised.


    "Mice, find you."


    After that, he got up from the bed and looked at the people around him: "I have news from Yunxin. Go and call someone."


    "Yes


    Although he didn''t obey the orders, he was responsible for leaving the room.


    After he left, the man turned his head and looked at the frightened woman on the bed and sneered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get your sisters together soon."


    At the same time, on the other side, during the journey, Fang Hao learned some information about xueyuemen personnel from Yunxin.


    According to Yunxin''s memory, they didn''t meet a few people from the time they were arrested to the end.


    If you choose Yan, it must also be an important role, so that the search scope can be much smaller.


    It''s needless to say that the first one is the inheritor of xueyuemen, master yuehuan.


    This guy, can be said to be the whole thing, only next to yunning and Yunxin.


    The second is the master of the blood moon gate, that is, the father of yuehuan.


    After that, yuehuan''s bodyguard was also the guy who had caught Yunxin.


    And the long guard''s dogleg, so he was included in the list, mainly because this guy had a lot of parts at the beginning.


    Whether he is grasping yunning or Yunxin, he is the main helper of the chief bodyguard, and he is deeply loved by the captain.


    The last thing Fang Hao didn''t want to see was Yunxin and yunning''s master.The latter is not to be considered for the moment. The first four guys are the most likely characters.


    It is not difficult to recognize the identity of these four people. As long as you see them again, you can definitely recognize them at the first time.


    Since Yan follows them into this dream, he will not know his real strength.


    This is also his only chance to kill Yan. There is no doubt about the strength of that guy. Once he exposes his strength too early and makes him have some fear, he will have no chance to kill him.


    therefore, what Fang Hao needs to pay attention to most is how to find Yan accurately and finally take advantage of his unprepared to kill him.


    Although his consciousness is strong, but it is only consciousness. If he really wants to destroy heaven and earth in his dream, he thinks too much.


    In the end, Fang Hao was still a little uneasy. He rushed to the front like this, and he was really killing himself.


    He looked down at himself and Meng Sheng. He thought it over and asked Meng Sheng with a smile.


    "Meng Sheng, you Afraid to die? "


    Smell speech, I do not know why, Meng Sheng saw Fang Hao that smile, there is a kind of bad premonition, it seems that there will be a catastrophe.


    "Brother Fang What do you want? "


    Fang Hao waved his hand, and the golden light was all around him, forming a round ball to surround the three people.


    At this point, Fang Haocai opened his mouth and said a plan he had just thought of.


    "Well, this is our only life."


    Fang Hao is staring at Meng Sheng with solemn expression.


    Meng Sheng collapsed: "brother Fang, what if I were killed?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Fang Hao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry. After you die, I will avenge you and tell your grandfather."


    "Brother Fang! You can''t do this to me


    Meng Sheng at this time, almost did not hold Fang Hao thigh crying.


    It''s not that he is timid. In fact, what Fang Hao asked him to do was a fatal act for him.


    "A joke."


    Fang Hao shrugged: "since I dare to put forward this method, naturally I have certain assurance."


    "How many percent?"


    "Fifty percent..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Sheng a face of grievance: "brother Fang, 50% chance, you make a decision so directly?"


    "Do we have a way out?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes sank down: "now the only way in front of us is to gamble life with life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    Cloud heart is at this time, looking at Mengsheng, it seems that some doubt.


    "Fang Hao, I don''t think this guy can. He is afraid of death. It is estimated that the instant will be filled. I think, I think we should think of something else. "


    Fang Hao also thought, finally sighed: "ah, also, it is also I see the eye, did not expect Meng Sheng you so afraid of death, what like adventure, alas, it is my misunderstanding."


    He''s still stalling.


    "Let''s do what we planned, but I remind you, then, we have only four lives to go to cloud condensation."


    "I......"


    Mengsheng was said by Fang Hao, which is a red face.


    "Who said I was afraid of death!"


    Meng Sheng holds his head high: "according to the big brother Fang you said, wipe, die, I will be afraid of death?"


    "Well, that''s just a little bit."


    Fang Hao''s face instantly showed a smile, cloud heart face expression also eased a few.


    "But if we can or go back, brother Fang, you have to tell my grandfather to join the family expedition directly! And it''s still a front line position! "


    Yes, but this guy is smart enough to give Fang Hao the conditions at this time.


    All this time, Fang Hao no matter how to have the mood to talk to him, directly point the head.


    "No problem! As long as we can live back, I''ll tell your grandfather! "


    "Well, it''s a word!"


    Mengsheng has a lot of fun with her expression.


    "Then we''ll be ready!"


    Later, in the package of golden light, Fang haosan began to prepare the plan that Fang haogang just said.


    All details are completed, Fang Hao presses Meng Sheng''s forehead with one hand and the other hand slides on him.


    After a moment, he let go.


    "Feel it. How about it?"


    Fang Haochong he chuckled.


    Mengsheng quickly closed his eyes when he heard words, and for a long time, he was shining gold.


    "Wow, brother Fang, you are so powerful!"


    He was very excited, and then Fang Hao took the same thing to Mengsheng.


    "You have this one, too."


    Mengsheng looks at the things Fang Hao delivers, and says in surprise.


    "I live here. What do you do, brother Fang? After all, it''s up to you at last. "


    "Rest assured, I know it in my heart."


    Fang Hao smiled: "on the way you try first, before you get to the place, there is no crack."


    "Understand!"


    Mengsheng has some excitement to take over things, and they are a little bit unbelievable. All of this is true.


    Then Fang Hao explained to cloud heart: "I have explained the details, OK?"


    Each of them is an integral part of the plan and therefore must be absolutely secure.


    "Well, no problem. I''ll give it to you!"


    Cloud heart solemn things nodded.


    After arranging all the things, Fang Hao then withdraws the surrounding golden light and looks in the direction of the blood moon gate.


    "Ready, go!"


    This time, there was no longer a stop among the people, and went straight to the blood moon gate.


    According to the news from the cloud heart, the blood moon gate Lord is a very strong level of gods. If put in front of the four fairies, it is not enough to see, but in the dust, it is the existence of the dominant side.


    It is a pity that there are too many enemies to be built by blood moon gate. They do all the bad things. Finally, some people can''t see it and kill them. The only thing that makes people wonder is perhaps why such bad behavior happened in the local area, and why the fairy family did not find it.


    Although the trouble of blood moon door treatment, the general people can not grasp its handle, but if the fairy family is willing to kill him, what evidence, is not to be captured by hand?


    Of course, the doubt about this matter has long gone away with the blood moon gate in people''s memory.


    I don''t know if I knew they would come here. Around them, there was a circle of guys in red.


    It is a state of spiritual yuan with hundreds of people. Although it is only only reaching the level of Lingyuan, it is also a terror force.


    However, these are only pioneers. More and more red people are coming from all directions.


    "Not right..."


    Looking at the situation around, Fang Hao picked the eyebrow: "this mother has more than 500 Lingyuan realm, and is still increasing, a blood moon gate, so powerful?"


    All these guys can fly, and the realm is obviously above Lingyuan.


    Cloud heart also very doubt: "should not ah, according to the record, blood moon gate at the beginning, all the spirit yuan realm added up also only 300 Lingyuan realm, what is this matter?"


    After hearing her, Fang Hao became ugly, and then he scolded: "grass, that guy cheated!"


    To say that no more can be guessed, Fang Hao has lived in vain for so many years.Obviously, it was the nightmare that changed the realm of these guys. The guy predicted that the extreme gods were close to the God King''s terror power, and forced a large number of return to Yuan realm to Lingyuan. It was really not difficult.


    What''s more, it''s still in a dream. It''s more convenient.


    It seems that he underestimated the shameless degree of that guy, or he regarded him as a good man who did what he said.


    "Brother Fang, what should I do now? Kill! Or they will be more and more! "


    Meng Sheng looks around and rushes.


    "That''s all it can do!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath: "then kill out!"


    With a thunderbolt in the air, blood rain, launched a crazy killing.


    These guys are just forced to pull up the Lingyuan realm. In addition to being able to fly, their combat effectiveness is not much better than that of Guiyuan realm. Therefore, the killing of three people is relatively easy.


    Three people are like a sharp knife, straight in one direction.


    At this time, the whole battlefield is in the eyes of one person.


    At this time, the perspective he saw was that of the man in red who was fighting with Fang Hao and them.


    His attention was focused on the guy headed by the three.


    The whole body is surrounded by dazzling golden light, and a long black green sword sweeps across the man in red like cutting melons and vegetables.


    Around these people in red, every one of them can get close to it.


    "Interestingly, I didn''t notice before. This guy''s ideology is so strong."


    The man was deep in thought, and with the strength that the guy showed, he had the ability to hurt him. What''s more, it''s not clear whether the other side has left their hands.


    Do you want to end this farce directly


    He was thinking about whether to end the dream directly or not. In case he was injured here, he would do a good job.


    "Forget it Even if you are injured, when you swallow that guy, it''s enough to get back to the top. You can have a good time with them


    For a long time, there was a man sitting on the throne carved with blood red precious jade.


    Below, two people stood respectfully.


    If Yunxin is here, you can definitely recognize them clearly. One of them is the bodyguard chief of xueyuemen, who is still fresh in her memory.


    The other is his dogleg. Let''s call it an assistant for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    "Lord, according to the information sent back by the people we sent out, Yunxin and the two guards have killed a large number of our blood moon gate members. They are about to escape from the encirclement and seem to be coming for us."


    "Oh?"


    The headmaster heard the speech and was surprised. Then he hummed coldly.


    "Do you remember what I gave you?"


    "Remember, let''s catch Yunxin sister with the smallest loss," said the captain


    "What have you done now?"


    The head of the gate was a little afraid that iron was not made of steel. He looked at them with a cold face.


    "Two wastes, since she is going to throw herself into the net, she doesn''t have to let people withdraw back! Or is it that we don''t spend money to train the strong? "


    "Er..."


    Although the guard chief was a little depressed, he could only nod his head in front of the master.


    "The headmaster is wise, then I will let them withdraw now!"


    "Well, when they come, let our headmaster bring someone to meet them in person!"


    The cold light flashed in the door master''s eyes, and a murderous spirit burst out of his body.


    "Yes


    They seemed to be frightened by his murderous outburst. The captain of the guard agreed and motioned his assistant to leave with him.


    When they left, another man came out of the corner of the hall.


    The man was handsome, but his breath was very ordinary.


    "Father, I''m sorry to trouble you for my sake."


    Came to the father in front of the man line a gift, grateful way.


    This is Yue Huan, the future successor and son of the blood moon gate master.


    Seeing this, the head of the gate got up and walked down. He patted him on the shoulder with a kind smile on his face.


    "It''s out of the question. You''re my son. You''re not in trouble."


    "But I heard that, for their sake, our blood moon gate was seriously injured..."


    "Leave it alone."


    The master of the gate said with a smile: "you just sit there and wait for your father to send their sisters up quickly, and then absorb the blood essence."


    "Well, thank you, father!"


    When he left, Yue Huan licked the corner of his mouth.


    This day, he has been waiting for a long time.


    Came to the room, yuehuan looked at the blue skirt woman lying on the bed and leaned up.


    Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, a smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s true that you can''t attack her now, but it''s OK to tease her.


    On the other side, with the order of the master, Fang Hao, who was fighting fiercely soon, felt something was wrong.


    The red men around them were retreating rapidly, and the number of people in red fighting with them decreased sharply.


    "They want to go back. We''ll kill them!"


    In any case, Fang Hao wanted to enter the blood moon gate. Now the enemy retreats, and it''s just the victory and pursuit. These guys are also guiding them.


    Meng Sheng and Yunxin naturally have no opinion. In this way, they fight with each other and go towards the blood moon gate.


    On the way, Fang Hao keenly found one thing.


    Looking around, it was almost pouring blood and breathing deeply.


    "The blood rain seems to be getting worse and worse."


    The sound of thunder and lightning in their ears is very disturbing. Now their conversation has to stimulate strength, otherwise they can''t hear it at all.


    Meng Sheng''s expression is very ugly: "dream changes, and the master''s state of mind has a direct relationship, it seems that yunning situation is not very good."


    "It looks like we''re going to speed up!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes are more fierce.


    Until the end of the day, the three men stayed in front of a mountain.


    This huge mountain peak is similar to the original place of the cloud family, but during this period, the buildings are very gorgeous, pagodas stand up, and there are groups of palaces.


    Under the baptism of blood rain, this should be a lively and extraordinary blood moon gate, as silent as death.


    Among them, only a few lights can be seen faintly, among which the most striking is the palace with a huge mask at the center of the blood moon gate.


    "Surround them!"


    Between heaven and earth, I do not know who roared such a voice, for a time, countless figures soared to the sky.


    The people in red, who were chased by Fang Hao, all fought back and surrounded them again. Even said, compared with the original, this time, nearly a thousand people in red in Lingyuan realm will be surrounded by water.


    Fang Hao''s face did not change. He calmly looked at all these things, but his strength was ready to explode at any time.


    There are so many powerful spirit elements, although they can''t do much damage to them, they can definitely drag them here and consume a lot of strength.


    "To be honest, I admire your courage very much. I dare to take the initiative to find you when I find you again at the blood moon gate!"


    Just then, a rude voice sounded from the ground.


    Then three red shadows came up.Looking at the three men in front of him, Fang Hao is still indifferent, but his face is filled with anger that is hard to contain.


    Among the three people who came up, the leader was a middle-aged man with two attendants beside him.


    "The master of the blood moon gate, the guard chief, and the dogleg "


    with these words, Yunxin almost jumped out of his teeth.


    Immediately, to side Fang Hao way: "Fang Hao, it is them!"


    Smell speech, Fang Hao is carrying the ten thousand Poison Sword in his hand, and looks at the door master with a light smile.


    "Are you the master of the blood moon gate?"


    Fang Hao''s voice was as loud as a bell, and the blood and water around him were distorted.


    "Yes


    The head of the gate is happy and fearless, and looks at Fang Hao.


    "I think you two are just the guards of that girl. There is no need to give up your life for her."


    "Look at your strength. I''ll give you a chance to hand over Yunxin. I promise you a good job in xueyuemen."


    Finish saying that, the blood moon door Lord face gently a smile.


    Xiao Ming may be finished at any time. Fang Hao naturally can''t agree with him. Instead, he learns from the other party''s tone in a cold voice.


    "Give you a way, and hand over Miss yunning, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    With that, the green light of the ten thousand Poison Sword in Fang Hao''s hand stirred up, and instantly rendered a green fog around him.


    At the same time, a golden light interweaves among them, the strong breath, directly towards the main pressure of the blood moon gate.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do


    After the negotiation broke down, the face of the door master suddenly cooled down. In his hand, a bloody knife was condensed, and the blood red atmosphere around him was also aroused.


    "I''ll stay here and stop him, you two, to save people!"


    At this time, Fang Hao has shown the strength of the extreme spirit, which is really enough to stop the blood moon sect master.


    "Well, Fang Hao, take care of yourself!"


    Yunxin two people did not hesitate, had already made the plan for them, the first time and Fang Hao separated.


    "Want to run?"


    The blood moon gate Lord looked at two people, to the side two humanity.


    "Up! Kill the man and capture Yunxin alive


    "Yes


    Two people respond, toward the palace cloud heart two people away.


    See this, Fang Hao mouth corner, slightly up, fish, hook!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    After that, the whole battlefield was divided into two parts, one side was the battlefield of xueyuemen master and Fang Hao. On the other side, all the people in red, as well as the guard chief and assistant, all rushed to Yun Xin and Meng Sheng.


    Soon, Yunxin and Mengsheng have already hand in hand with each other.


    On the other side, the master of the blood moon gate stares at Fang Hao, especially the ten thousand Poison Sword in his hand. He is greedy in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that just a guard would carry such a sword. It''s a waste!"


    Fang Hao is also staring at him, but he is looking at each other''s words and deeds, there is no abnormal place.


    It turned out that no hair was found.


    At last, he could only snort coldly: "the wave does not waste and you also have nothing to do with it, obediently suffer to die!"


    "I should say that."


    A cruel smile appeared on the master''s face, and a bloody knife was offered in his hand. At the next moment, he rushed to Fang Hao as a bloody light.


    In the face of his attack, ANSI is not afraid, waving the sword of ten thousand poisons in her hand, and confronts with it.


    As soon as the two sides fight, they directly enter the white hot stage. The war situation is very anxious, and no one can get the upper hand.


    On the surface, it seems that no one can milk with anyone.


    As time goes by, Yunxin and Mengsheng face the terrible number of people in red around them. They fight bravely, especially Yunxin. One or two moves can solve one of them.


    Meng Sheng is also full of impact on the encirclement circle, but relative to Yunxin, he shows a lot less fighting power.


    Coincidentally, or because of the command of the blood moon sect just now, the captain of the guard and his assistant rushed to the front and continued to exchange hands with them.


    To say that the chief bodyguard can achieve his present position, his own strength is needless to say. Let alone, he has the degree of half step divine state.


    Therefore, together with the people in red around him, he soon got the upper hand in the fight with Yunxin.


    However, his strength is strong, his assistant is a weak chicken.


    The guy who is equivalent to the mid Lingyuan realm did not last long in front of Meng Sheng. With a scream, his assistant was hit by the blue light blade in Meng Sheng''s hand.


    In an instant, the assistant turned black.


    Strange to say, I don''t know if that nightmare intentionally did it. It would have automatically recovered the black gas in Yan''s body, but it was not recovered this time.


    A group of black gas, so floating in the place where they appear, even the majestic blood, can not have any impact on it.


    As far as the situation is concerned, either it''s a nightmare to prevent them from finding their true place, or it''s what the guy is up to.


    But fortunately, now the assistant has solved the problem, and the dream has not been affected. Obviously, the suspect of the assistant can be ruled out.


    The remaining bodyguard chief, the blood moon gate master, and the moon Huan are the three most suspected at present.


    No matter what, now, the balance of victory seems to be on the side of Fang Hao.


    The captain of the guard was furious when he saw that his men had been killed.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    He directly gave up the cloud heart, roared toward the dream Sheng attack, the body revealed the terror murderous spirit lets the human palpitation.


    Even Yunxin is only reluctantly the opponent of the guard chief. If you change it into Meng Sheng, it doesn''t need to say that it will soon be suppressed and has no strength to fight back.


    Meng Sheng side of the situation, Yunxin naturally will not sit back and ignore, immediately toward Meng Sheng rushed.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Nevertheless, the actual combat situation soon returned to the situation that it was hard to part with.


    Although the assistant died and narrowed the scope of speculation, it had no substantial impact on the overall battle.


    Even said, because of the death of his assistant, the captain of the guard was crazy.


    Yunxin and Mengsheng have been observing the guard chief. He looks so angry and angry that he is really a little suspicious.


    Of course, they suspect it''s not at all.


    A nightmare living in the dream world can really make people''s emotions so real?


    If that were the case, it would have been an Oscar winner.


    The battle continued for a long time. It was supposed to save yunning''s Yunxin and Mengsheng, but they hardly got close to xueyuemen territory.


    On the one hand, there are too many enemies; on the other hand, the captain of the guard. This guy can''t get into this place at all.


    Even gradually, Meng Sheng showed some physical weakness, and the attack strength decreased significantly.


    However, the chief bodyguard is not so good. During this period of time, he has been attacking with all his strength, and now he is a little tired.


    But he and Yun Sheng haven''t got a dream yet.


    Although Meng Sheng''s realm is not as good as him, he can always find a tricky attack angle, so that he can''t hurt Yunxin.


    Moreover, this guy is completely a pair of cloud heart''s life is the appearance of his own life.


    "It''s strange that you''re willing to sell your life to me


    The long guard looked at Meng Sheng and asked with a frown.Meng Sheng smelled the speech and said in a depressed way: "I don''t want to. It''s not that you have to kill me! I have no chance to surrender. I can''t fight with you


    "What are you talking about?"


    Smell speech, cloud heart face a change, eyes fierce look to Meng Sheng, almost forget to resist the attack of red clothes person.


    "Oh?"


    Now it was the captain''s turn to be interested. He left the matter of killing his assistant for the time being and asked with great interest.


    "Just now, the headmaster gave you a chance."


    "Don''t you see how powerful he is? I want to surrender at that time. He will kill me in an instant."


    Meng Sheng explained.


    "Good!"


    After listening to Meng Sheng''s words, the guard''s long mouth Rose: "then I''ll give you another chance now. You can''t see that guy can''t get rid of himself and hurt you."


    Wen Yan Meng Sheng really looked at the fierce battle over Fang Hao''s side. It seemed that he was moved.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard leader enticed: "think about yourself, you are still young, join us in the blood moon gate, your future is limitless!"


    "I..."


    Meng Sheng lowered his head, and the attack in his hand eased down. Around him, the man in red did not attack him again.


    "Do you dare to betray our cloud family?"


    Cloud heart rebukes to ask a way.


    "I..."


    Meng Sheng still hesitates


    Guard long mouth corner smile: "how, make your choice."


    With that, he had rushed to the cloud heart again. Suddenly, the pressure on Yunxin doubled. In the face of all the people in red collecting fire, there was no way to let her Lingyuan peak.


    At this critical moment, Yunxin is ready to use the move attack, and suddenly a palm falls from an unexpected place, directly hitting her body.


    Yunxin screamed, and her body was directly blasted to the ground. Fortunately, she was strong enough and did not die on the spot.


    "You..."


    Cloud heart lies on the ground, looking at the sky in disbelief.


    Seeing this, the captain of the guard clapped his hands.


    "Good, good, good work!"


    Yes, Meng Sheng was the one who started. Facing the vision of Yunxin, he apologized: "sorry, I want to live..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    No one thought that Meng Sheng suddenly rebelled. Even the master of XueYue gate was very surprised.


    The captain of the guard is beating his palms here. He usually goes forward and grabs the cloud heart.


    Although Meng Sheng''s strength is not comparable to Yunxin, but under the circumstances of successful sneak attack, it directly causes no small damage to Yunxin.


    In a short time, Yunxin can''t fight any more.


    Will cloud heart to catch up, guard long admiration looked at the eye dream Sheng: "boy, you made the right choice."


    This guy''s expression is very beginning, not because Meng Sheng just killed his assistant and angry.


    Meng Sheng came forward and joked, "after that, please give me some advice."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    After hearing Meng Sheng''s address and respectful attitude, he nodded and randomly pointed to Fang Hao in the distance.


    "Then, follow me and help the headmaster to solve the guy. Even if we finish the task, you will have a great achievement after it is finished!"


    "No problem!"


    Meng Sheng nods and goes to Fang Hao who is fighting.


    In situ, the Guard commander looked at his back, sneering.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill me, I''ll take care of you! It''s very nice to think of it


    Then the guard chief will control the cloud heart in his hand, and after blocking the power of the cloud heart, he will give it to a man in red around him.


    "Watch her!"


    After that, he also went to Fang Hao.


    In an instant, the field became three to one.


    Fang Hao sees Meng Sheng betrayal, that calls a gas, directly roars a way.


    "Grass, I will kill you traitor first


    Then he waved his sword and went to Meng Sheng. However, how could the master of the blood moon sect opposite him make him happy? He immediately followed him and attacked him.


    Although I don''t know what Meng Sheng is up to, it is obviously better to have one more person to contain Fang Hao''s attack.


    To say that Fang Hao''s strength is really strong enough, in the face of three people''s attack, there is no sense of losing ground at all.


    Even said, relying on the long sword in hand, but for a time in the pressure of blood moon door three people fight.


    In fact, they felt the breath on Fang Hao''s Wandu Dao sword, and they didn''t dare to be attacked by Fang Hao.


    That top is rich to the extreme poison, I''m afraid you can turn into pus in an instant.


    Maybe it was Meng Sheng''s betrayal and Yun Xin was caught. Fang Hao became more and more brave in the war. On the contrary, he felt that he was fighting back and forth.


    With the passage of time, the war situation is developing in a favorable direction.


    Blood moon door master frowned at Fang Hao: "no, you have to kill this guy, or the trouble is too big."


    Thinking of the blood moon gate master''s heart began to calculate, and finally decided to fight for one stroke will kill.


    The next moment, he stepped back and yelled at the others.


    "All go up and kill him for me!"


    The master of the blood moon gate ordered that all the people in red who were still alive rushed to Fang Hao like a hungry wolf.


    And he himself, standing in the same place, began to appear in the hands of black gas, and the black air in the surrounding air, also flew towards him.


    "It''s you! Nightmare


    Fang Hao''s eyes were like fire, staring at the master of the blood moon sect. Good guy, the goods were finally exposed.


    However, for a while, he couldn''t rush out at all. The people in red around him were fearless dead men.


    In this way, the master of the blood moon sect is still accumulating strength. All over him, the black air is becoming more and more strong, and his own strength is gradually showing up.


    Sure enough, it''s already close to the God King. Although it''s just a thin line, it''s the front line, and the combat effectiveness is totally different.


    The blood moon gate''s person, then all thought is the gate main magnifies the move, did not feel surprised at all, all intrepid fearlessly blocks Fang Hao.


    After a few breaths, the blood moon sect leader, oh no, it should be said that the whole body of nightmare has been covered by black gas.


    Compared with the powerful breath of God King, Fang Hao is directly locked in. It is obvious that he wants to cheat again and doesn''t play games with people at all.


    "Let you know what!"


    Yan gave a cold smile: "anyway, you are going to die soon. Don''t worry that you have such a treasure. After playing, I will continue to cultivate with your body until you become an immortal. You should feel honored!"


    His body breath more and more violent, Fang Hao''s face is a little pale, now he won''t die here?


    At the next moment, the whole blood moon gate master becomes a black gas, directly connected into a black line in the air, which shows how terrible its speed is.


    The black line hit Fang Hao. With a tight move, he flew out directly and hit his body heavily on the ground.


    "The headmaster is powerful!"


    Seeing this scene, the captain of the guard fell down and called out for his so-called gate master. As a dreamer, he didn''t know the nightmare at all.


    Meng Sheng also walked over, looked up at Yan and cheered: "the master killed him quickly!"However, Yan was not ready to give Fang Hao another chance to breathe. After one hit, he gathered his strength again.


    Once again, a black line flashed in front of my eyes.


    Just this time, he didn''t hit Fang Hao as he wanted. Instead, he himself was hit.


    Just now, with the black line in the air, almost at the same time, a bright golden light rushed towards him.


    The speed of the golden light was far beyond his expectation, and he was in the middle of attack, and he could not separate out the strength to resist.


    The result is conceivable, full of a hit.


    Boom!


    A huge sound rings in place, everything seems to be stagnant in this moment.


    "You..."


    Yan looks at the person in front of me.


    At this time, he was being held on the ground, and this man was Meng Sheng, that is, the weak chicken guard who never showed the mountain was watertight.


    But now, the weak chicken guy knocked him to the ground with one blow, and even had no chance to resist.


    This shocked him, but at the same time, he didn''t know what was going on? When he created his dreams, he looked at the general memories of three dreamers.


    He can''t retrieve the memory of the guy with the green sword, but the other two people, such as this guy, are just ordinary phantom youth. How can they be so strong?


    "Isn''t it strange?"


    Meng Sheng looks at him with a smile.


    "Well, you can''t be so powerful, you guy!"


    Yan couldn''t think about it. He was eager to know what was going on.


    However, this guy is dead in looking down on his opponent. How could he make the same mistake and sneer directly.


    "After you die, go and ask the Lord Yan!"


    After that, the golden power in his hand suddenly bloomed and surrounded the whole figure of Yan.


    Then, it was just a moment for Yan to scream bitterly, but it was only for a moment, and the sound had been cut off.


    In place, only a mass of black gas.


    Seeing this scene, he was relieved. It seemed that this time he had escaped


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    "The bed trough, but it is over, just really scared me."


    Far away: "Fang Hao" saw the nightmare was beaten by "Mengsheng" and broke, and he was relieved.


    Is it strange, what is the matter with this?


    Things, but also from the beginning of the time.


    On the way, in order to prepare more, Fang Hao felt that since the nightmare was hidden in the dark, he had better not appear in the open.


    If they appear in a grand way, the other party feels that they are strong and will not hand in hand with themselves.


    But despite that, they still need a strong guy to attract the nightmare attention.


    Finally, after the consultation, the result is that Fang Hao took the strength of the boss to reserve part of his strength on Mengsheng.


    To make it powerful, Fang Hao has reached the strength of the great God in any way. In a short time, it is not difficult for the king to fight.


    After that, he handed over the sword of Wan Du Dao to the other party. Of course, this guy didn''t recognize the Lord. If Fang Hao had not suppressed the power in advance, don''t say that Mengsheng had made Mengsheng use it, and only the anti phage would be enough to kill him.


    When the strength, all the swords of Wan Du Dao were handed over to Mengsheng, and then they were checked before the nightmare. Therefore, Mengsheng, the sword holder, became Fang Hao.


    Or, Meng Sheng and Fang Hao have changed their identities for a long time.


    On the face of the face, the square Hao sweeping the eight sides is the dream Sheng dressed up. And Fang Hao, also became the strength of the general dream Sheng.


    In fact, Mengsheng is only the realm of returning to Yuan Dynasty, and the intensity of consciousness can not reach the middle of Lingyuan. But there is no way. Fang Hao really needs to play a return to the yuan realm. Facing so many Lingyuan, it is not realistic to fight with any more powerful skills.


    Nightmare obviously did not notice this, and naturally accepted the identity of Fang Hao and Mengsheng.


    Finally Mengsheng, or Fang Hao, so-called betrayal, is just to make nightmare feel like he just killed the swordsman.


    Then the nightmare exposes identity, which is expected.


    I can''t think of the nightmare until I die. I met three movie emperors as an actor.


    "You!"


    Although the nightmare died, but the dream did not dissipate, Fang haozheng was a little strange, and the guard chief''s scream came from his ear.


    Then he turned to slip, but in front of Fang Hao, he wanted to run so openly, it was a dream.


    In the wave room, several golden lights have been thrown out, and the guard will directly blow the slag.


    Now the Lord of the door is dead, and even the guard is killed. All the red men dare not to stay.


    Although they are NPC in the dream, they are afraid of death and all run around.


    Anyway, they have shown their strength, Fang Hao is no longer polite, and he murmurs to the rest of the red clothes people who want to disperse.


    Immediately, the golden light to square Hao as the center of the surge, all the people in red into black.


    As the nightmare was killed, the black gas was not going to the place, so they all dissipated a little.


    Seeing this scene in front of me, Mengsheng''s face was filled with shock, even some incredible.


    "Brother Fang, how strong is your consciousness, it is too aggressive."


    Just now, Fang Hao gave him a short time to approach the realm of God. Although he was happy to kill, he could not see that Fang Hao could directly destroy them.


    Fang Hao smiled softly: "of course, how about this time, is it very cool to play?"


    This guy, at the beginning, was very resistant, but since the beginning of the enemy, he was afraid to kill not enough, even if there was resistance.


    "Cool! It''s so cool! "


    Mengsheng nodded: "if you have the chance to go to your world, brother Fang, you must teach me to cultivate Zhenyuan, which is much stronger than our dream cultivation."


    Zhenyuan can directly blast his opponent into slag, but the dream force, in the case of low intensity, can only let people dream day.


    Fang Hao smiled: "the power of dreams is of special use. If it can be cultivated to the extreme, it is quite terrifying."


    He is not flattering, the horror of the dream power, and now he has deeply realized.


    If the nightmare IQ high point, arbitrarily modify the rules in the dream, they will find each other, and kill them.


    "Oh, I said you two, and said, lift me up."


    They both had a good chat here, and some people in the distance were not happy.


    Cloud heart a little depressed looking at two people.


    "Cough up, here!"


    Fang Hao face capital embarrassed, hurried up to its contact force constraints, by the way, she was raised.


    "What''s the injury to you? Are you tight? "


    Although it is a dream, it will hurt if you get hurt.


    Cloud heart White Fang Hao a glance: "hum, fortunately means, you do not care, pain to death me."


    In order to be realistic, Fang Hao attacked at once, but he did not make any false. It was the middle of the Lingyuan Dynasty to strike with all his strength.It''s hard for Yunxin to suffer such a sudden.


    Fang Hao quickly healed his wounds. After a while, Yunxin finally recovered.


    "Well, it should be all right now."


    "Well, much better."


    Yunxin nodded and moved for a while without any discomfort.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good. It seems that I will look at you in the future."


    Praised by Yunxin, Fang Hao shrugged.


    "Only in my dream can I be so strong."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao seems to think of something and suddenly looks at Meng Sheng and asks.


    "By the way, the nightmare is dead. Why hasn''t the dream come to an end?"


    By right, the guys who control the dreams are dead. They should wake up now. But look at this more and more blood rain, there is no time to stop.


    Meng Sheng is no accident: "of course not stop."


    He said helplessly: "if this nightmare is the total control of the dream, we will wake up after death, but the key is, this guy has also entered the dream."


    "To put it simply, he perfected everything in his dream, and then he entered the dream. The dream has actually entered the trusteeship state. Nightmare is only a part of the dream. Killing him will not affect the dream."


    "That is to say, it is still possible for us to finish playing together because yunning has fallen into a nightmare?"


    Fang Hao''s eyebrows jumped.


    "In theory, it is."


    Meng Sheng nods.


    "According to the current situation, if we want to leave here, there is only one way to let yunning free, in other words, let her release everything in her dream. Otherwise, if the situation is good, we will be trapped here all the time, and if the situation is not good, we will be directly ended."


    Fang Hao and Yun Xin''s faces changed. They didn''t expect that there was still this crop now. Their eyes fiercely looked at the blood moon gate territory.


    "Let''s go and save people!"


    Now, no matter what, we have to stabilize yunning''s condition. She is now, but it concerns all people''s lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    Fang Hao used his perception to cover the whole blood moon gate territory in an instant, and found the location of yunning easily. That slightly familiar breath, momentarily by Fang Hao lock to.


    "Come with me! I found her


    With that, Fang Hao rushed to the front.


    According to his perception, yunning is in a palace style building. Good guy, in order to make time, Fang Hao even didn''t bother to leave the door and directly broke through the roof and fell into it.


    Three people instantly saw the scene on the bed, a man almost naked do not know what to do, the woman is also not neat.


    "Die for me!"


    See this scene, the first burst of nature is Yunxin, did not think of her body around the flame rushed past.


    Yuehuan didn''t expect someone to rush in suddenly. Before he could react, Yunxin''s fist had already blasted him out.


    Under the fury of cloud heart with a full blow, directly smashed his body, into black gas dissipated.


    To his death, he didn''t understand where this guy came from.


    After killing yuehuan, Yunxin rushes to yunning for the first time.


    Yun Ning has some fear on her face. Her eyes are clear and her tears are flowing, but her body can''t move from beginning to end.


    Yunxin quickly noticed the abnormal situation of yunning and looked at Fang Hao behind him.


    "Fang Hao, what''s going on with my sister?"


    Fang Hao took a look and explained, "nothing. It should be that the body was sealed by the power of nightmare. Please let me untie it for her


    Thank you


    Yunxin is grateful and looks at Fang Hao.


    "It''s all little things."


    Going forward, Fang Hao put his hand on Yun Xin''s forehead. With the golden light surging out, Yun Ning''s body, a touch of black gas emerged, and then disappeared.


    After that, Fang Haosong started.


    With the disappearance of the black gas, cloud condensation can move as expected.


    Yunning can''t wait to rush to Yunxin''s arms and cry bitterly.


    Fang Hao and Meng Sheng next to him showed a wink, and they immediately quit the room.


    "I said Meng Sheng, it seems that yunning is not very right. I don''t think he entered the dream like us."


    In memory, yunning has always been a sub high cold appearance, like just now, it is very difficult to connect the two together.


    Even her breath, according to the situation of her three people, in the dream, her strength will not be affected.


    But the one in the bed has little power fluctuation.


    Seeing his face puzzled, Meng Sheng explained.


    "It''s very simple. In fact, we are now equivalent to a character in yunning''s subjective dream, just like you see a person in your dream."


    "As the core of the dream, her own situation naturally stays at this time node, so it will be like this."


    Fang Hao instantly understood that the feelings of the three of them were NPC in yunning''s dream.


    "Well, I don''t know when I will wake up..."


    Two people sat under the eaves, Fang Hao looked at the scene outside, some emotion.


    "That depends on, sister Yunxin, whether you can stabilize the cloud coagulation."


    Meng Sheng is indifferent now. In his opinion, Yan is dead. At least he doesn''t have to worry about his life.


    And here, it is a world he has never seen. Whether he can go back or not has little influence on him.


    If it wasn''t for this terrible weather, he would even have an impulse to stay.


    As time went by, Fang Hao was thinking about the experience of this dream trip, and he was suddenly shocked.


    If we say that the big man in his body is really strong enough, he has already entered the dream. The chaotic immortal, the black fragments and the ten thousand Poison Sword are still in his body.


    Now, it was the silent black fragment, which had some vision.


    Originally, after absorbing the second fragment, the black fragment fell into silence, but now on the black fragment, there are white cracks.


    It''s like there''s something coming out of the cocoon.


    But the speed of fragmentation is a little slow. Fang Hao estimates that it will take at least a few days to break.


    Just thinking about it, Meng Sheng next to him exclaimed.


    "Brother Fang, look at the sky, there is a change!"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Hao opened his eyes and looked at the sky. Seeing this, his face suddenly showed joy.


    It turns out that the world has been stormy, blood began to get smaller, the sky lightning thunder sound is also slowly reduced.


    It''s also amazing. Maybe it''s because of the dream that the blood on the ground is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Half an hour later, the rain in the sky disappeared completely, the blood clouds disappeared, and the silence between heaven and earth was restored.


    In just half an hour, the dream world was restored to what it was when they first arrived, without any abnormal scene."Fang Hao, thank you very much this time."


    Behind Fang Hao, a voice of gratitude rang out.


    Turn around to see, it is cloud heart and cloud congealed out as expected.


    Yunxin eyes some red, obviously just cried for a long time, in her side, yunning some timid.


    At this time, he has changed the original rags, I do not know where to find a woman''s clothes to change.


    "Is that him who saved us?"


    Yun Ning reaches out to look at Fang Hao and asks in a low voice.


    Fang Hao sighed in his heart. When Yun Ning was small, it was like this. It''s really hard to imagine what she went through and finally became such a cold image.


    Now, Yunxin is really like a sister. She stroked yunning''s hair and said with a smile, "well, he saved us. You don''t have to be afraid. He won''t hurt you."


    Now yunning, just from the stimulation before the moon Huan eased over, it is inevitable that some people are afraid.


    Fortunately, it should be to gather together water and fire spirit to enjoy together. Yuehuan didn''t really do anything to yunning. Otherwise, this nightmare would become a spring dream.


    With the cloud heart, yunning just a little bit out, came to Fang Hao, timidly said.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "That''s what I should do. Thank you."


    Fang Hao was helpless in his heart. Alas, you guy, I just hope you don''t take it for a day in the future, and I will be killed.


    "That..."


    At this time, yunning suddenly asked, "young master, I have something to ask you..."


    "You can say it."


    Fang Hao is a little curious. What does this girl want to say.


    "I want to ask you to teach me to practice, and I will avenge my family!"


    Speaking of the last few words, yunning resented.


    Fang Hao is very surprised. What kind of thing do you want to learn from yourself?


    He looked at Meng Sheng and asked in a voice way.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Should I agree?"


    Smell speech, Meng Sheng was surprised for a while, quickly nodded.


    Seeing this, although Fang Hao did not understand, he still agreed with a smile.


    "OK, no problem. Then you can follow me to practice. I will teach you the most powerful skills and let you avenge your family!"


    "Thank you very much, master."


    Yunning is very happy and excited to kneel down.


    At this time, the sky and the earth slowly darkened, and the stars gradually disappeared.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    Huge crystal lying in place, flashing blue shimmer, beside, lying four bodies.


    Fang Hao slowly opened his eyes. When he saw clearly what was in front of him, he was stunned for a moment.


    But a moment later, he suddenly reacted to the familiar and strange scene


    Look at the side, lying figure, is also their familiar appearance.


    It seems that I am awake.


    Mengsheng and Yunxin sisters are also slowly sober up, in which Yunxin and Mengsheng situation are OK, no problem.


    Only cloud heart, sitting up, her hand on her forehead, seems to have some pain.


    Seeing this, Yunxin rushed up and asked, "sister, are you ok?"


    See that young body pours on cloud Ning body, Fang Hao side see have a kind of strange feeling.


    "It''s a pity that Yunxin is still in her dream."


    Then he looked at Meng Sheng, who had just come back from waking up. He pointed to yunning and said, "she seems to have something wrong. Do you know why?"


    Meng Sheng curled her lips, speechless: "brother Fang, if you are a girl, experience a real dream like that yunning."


    "Fuck you."


    Fang Hao patted Meng Sheng''s forehead.


    Then she looked at Xiang yunning and felt relieved.


    Think about it, even if Fang Hao, with this degree of authenticity, dreams back to what he experienced during the so-called great samsara, he would not be much better.


    However, yunning''s state of mind cultivation is really powerful, and it soon recovered completely.


    Standing up, she took Yun Xin and asked Fang Hao.


    "I had a long dream just now. What''s going on?"


    Fang Hao did not directly open his mouth to explain, but made a wink at Yunxin.


    Yunxin nods and tells yunning about some things in her dream.


    Fang Hao didn''t say it himself, mainly because he was afraid that he didn''t know enough about it. If he said something that should not be said, it would be bad.


    And Yunxin''s words, as the same person who really went through it, explained the whole thing in a more euphemistic way.


    After listening, yunning is very calm and nods lightly. Then she looks at Fang Hao.


    "Thank you this time. I''ll write it down."


    Fang Hao has some helplessness. How can she thank her every time? Fang Hao does something wrong and is forgiven.


    "And don''t thank you."


    Fang Hao spread out his hands: "rather than say these, it''s better to think about how to leave this ghost place."


    He pointed around, and now nightmare is dead, but they are still trapped here.


    At the mention of this issue, several people were silent.


    Fang Hao sighed and put his eyes on the small dream crystal.


    After a while, he had an idea in his heart. Fang Hao thought of a famous scientific truth of earth mountain.


    Law of conservation of mass


    The power that appears in the air outside will not appear for no reason, or it must be for some reason that there is energy to maintain the power in the air.


    And nearby, Fang Hao had observed it all the time when he came back, and there was no abnormality at all. The only thing beyond his understanding was the dream crystal in front of him.


    The other three people are thinking about how to go out, Fang Hao slowly came to the dream wish crystal in front of, one hand pressed up.


    I''ve heard that this dream crystal is very magical. Now I''m going to experience it myself.


    As a result, Fang Hao''s power to urge him to come into contact with the dream wish crystal, and suddenly the dream wish crystal bloomed with brilliant light.


    This light appears very abrupt, almost in an instant, filled every corner of the line of sight.


    Before they could react, they were wrapped in blue light.


    Fang Hao, as the initiator, had a special feeling even though his sight was full of blue light.


    In this dream crystal, there seems to be a force that wants to pull his consciousness in.


    Before knowing whether this thing is beneficial or harmful to him, Fang Hao naturally can''t let that force pull out his consciousness.


    The first time, Fang Hao exploded with the dream of crystal, the power of the fight.


    In fact, it can''t be said that it''s a fight. How can Fang Hao''s consciousness be shaken casually.


    In the face of Fang Hao''s vast consciousness, the attraction in Mengyuan''s crystal is nothing but a sorcery. Not only did he fail to absorb Fang Hao''s consciousness, but he was sucked back by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao absorbed the power from this dream wish crystal, even he felt surprised, this power is the power of dream!


    What makes Fang Hao feel more magical is that the power of these dreams, absorbed by him, does not dissipate directly, but condenses in Fang Hao''s body.


    Because Fang Hao already had three big men in his body, after the power of dream entered, he consciously chose a remote place and began to occupy it.As time goes by, the power of dreams condenses into the outline of a tower.


    The whole tower is like a sapphire. According to Fang Hao''s guess, it is only one-third of the fist.


    The tower has nine floors, exquisite and exquisite in shape. At this time, Fang Hao absorbed the power of dreams into his body, and all of them went towards the tower.


    For this sudden appearance in his body, Fang Hao had some doubts about whether it would be something unfavorable to him.


    But there was no movement when I saw the three masters. I think it''s OK to come.


    According to the previous situation, if something that threatens itself enters the body, at least one of the three of them will make some movement.


    Since there is no harm, we should continue to absorb it first.


    Fang Hao is also a little curious about how much power of dream there is in this dream wish crystal.


    Fang Hao is ready to absorb the power of dream crystal. The three people beside him have recovered their sight.


    Just wanzhang light soon dissipated, the three people again see in front of them, immediately attracted by Fang Hao''s appearance.


    Fang Hao was covered by blue air flow at this time. Seeing this, cloud heart was surprised.


    "Why, little brother Fang Hao, what''s wrong with him?"


    Fang Hao stood upright, one hand on the crystal, his eyes closed, the cyclone around him.


    Meng Sheng got together and looked at it carefully. Then she felt a little surprised.


    "Brother Fang is actually absorbing the power of dream in the dream crystal!"


    As soon as this word comes out, Yunxin and yunning are more confused.


    "Wait, little brother Fang Hao doesn''t seem to have practiced the power of dreams?"


    This is the power of the dream world alone. They can also feel it, and it is not that they have not tried to absorb it. However, the reality is that it is not difficult to absorb it into the body, but it can not be retained in the body at all.


    Because of this, they are very strange to learn that Fang Hao is absorbing the power of dreams.


    Meng Sheng can''t help it this time, and he''ll stand out.


    "I don''t know, but wait a moment. I''ll know what''s going on when brother Fang wakes up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    This wait was a long time. It was estimated that four hours had passed. During this period, they could see that the dream crystal in front of Fang Hao changed from crystal blue to light.


    Meng Sheng that is called a shock, darling, how can this big brother absorb.


    If he had been replaced, he would have been blown up.


    Until the end, blue dream wish crystal, completely become transparent color.


    With a click, a crack appeared in the crystal, then increased sharply until the whole crystal was covered with cracks.


    Then the sound of the glass burst through my ears. Fortunately, the other three were ready, and the crystal fragments did not hurt them.


    As for Fang Hao, he was directly bombed for several meters.


    "Brother Fang!"


    Meng Sheng''s face changed, and she went forward quickly. Yunxin sister also rushed up to check Fang Hao''s situation.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Fang Hao stood up slowly with the help of Meng Sheng, looked at the place where the crystal was just now and scolded.


    "Shit, is this all gone?"


    Meng Sheng is speechless for a while. It''s not big brother Fang. You can suck too much. How can you blame other people''s crystal?


    On the surface, he was still smiling and asked, "well, brother Fang, what happened just now that you can absorb the power of dreams?"


    However, he has been paying close attention to Fang Hao''s situation. From the beginning to the end, the power of dreams that enter Fang Hao''s body has entered but not out. Obviously, those forces were absorbed by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao also didn''t avoid taboo, just as he also wanted to ask what was inside the body.


    Since he began to absorb the power of dreams and form the Blue Tower, all the forces absorbed from the back entered into it, but Fang Hao had no feeling.


    Apart from being able to feel multiple things in the body, nothing else has changed at all. He didn''t see any benefit from the power of the dream.


    Immediately, Fang Hao told all the things that happened in his body before.


    After hearing this, Yunxin and yunning are puzzled. Mengsheng falls into thinking and seems to be recalling something.


    But after a while, Meng Sheng sighed, shook his head and said, "I do remember that there are records about the tower in that book..."


    "And then?"


    Fang Hao asked in a hurry as soon as he heard the play.


    As a result, Meng Sheng scratched her head awkwardly: "well, however, I didn''t see much at that time, and I forgot..."


    "Shit!"


    Fang Hao was speechless for a while, but finally he said, "it seems that I have to wait until I go back to ask your grandfather."


    "Well, that''s OK. My grandfather must know that!"


    Then, Meng Sheng thought about it and asked tentatively, "by the way, brother Fang, although I don''t know what the tower is, since you have absorbed so much power of dreams, you should be able to exert it."


    "Well, I haven''t learned how to use it."


    Fang Hao didn''t know anything about the power of dreams.


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you, brother Fang!"


    Meng Sheng was a little excited and said, "brother Fang, try to see if you can mobilize the power of those dreams."


    Smell speech, Fang Hao nods: "I try."


    Then he turned his attention to the tower. The dream power he had absorbed was not directly integrated into his body. Therefore, if he wanted to use it, he had to go through it.


    Show their own meaning, the tower is quite spiritual, directly separated a force driven by Fang Hao.


    "Well, I can really move."


    Opening his eyes, Fang Hao said happily.


    "Well, try the method I''m going to tell you. Run that power in your body!"


    Mengsheng mouth, began to constantly say instructions.


    For Yuanhao, it is not the same as the way of urging Yuan Sheng to move quickly.


    At this time, Fang Hao and Meng Sheng both closed their eyes. There was a circle of fluorescence on their bodies. Blue light flowed around them like willow catkins. Under their feet, two light prints condensed.


    The first one who opened his eyes was Meng Sheng, whose blue light burst out of his eyes and drank lightly in his mouth.


    "The land of dreams! Open it


    With a sound of opening, with Meng Sheng as the center, a blue aura rolls around.


    Yunxin and yunning are surprised to see the scene in front of them. With Meng Sheng as the center, the surrounding scene is completely changed.


    The bare ground, and the monotonous scene around it, disappeared completely. Instead, it was a fairyland like environment.


    Flowers, birds, trees, bridges, water, the surrounding scene completely changed.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Cloud heart bent down, stroked the grass on the ground, and actually touched the soil.


    But cloud Ning''s eyes, is looking at the distance, the scene in front of them is indeed changed, but more than ten meters away, it is still the original scene.


    Meng Sheng took a breath. Seeing their faces puzzled, Meng Sheng explained: "Alas, this dream realm is an important ability of our illusory spirit clan to control the dream power. It can create a real fantasy within a certain period of time, so as to trap the enemy."After that, he pointed to the distance: "if I urge the complete dream field, I can''t see that boundary. The enemy in the dream world will keep circling in it, like this. "


    With Meng Sheng''s mind moving, as expected, the obvious junction in the distance slowly disappeared, in front of me, completely turned into a paradise.


    "The power of dreams is really interesting."


    Yunxin was interested in this ability: "what a great ability, can I learn it?"


    "Well, I don''t think so In order to launch a dream realm, we must have the power of dreams. It seems that people outside of our dream world can not cultivate the power of dreams. "


    Meng Sheng''s line of sight fell on Fang Hao, and he felt helpless: "as for brother Fang, it may be because something in his body has changed. Otherwise, he should not be able to practice."


    "Well, that''s a pity..."


    Yunxi sighed, and then looked at Fang Hao suspiciously: "what''s going on? Little brother hasn''t finished yet?"


    "Well, normal."


    Meng Sheng calmly said: "the first time to stimulate the dream domain, you need to find out your own inner boundary and illusory it, so it takes some time."


    "Oh, I don''t see. You are so pure in your heart."


    Yunxin joked.


    "Who said that!"


    Meng Sheng skimmed her lips: "in my dream field, but there are hidden murders everywhere."


    In fact, he was ridiculed by many of his peers because of his almost harmless dream land.


    "I''m really curious. What will brother Fang''s inner world look like..."


    Although Meng Sheng is mischievous and mischievous, he is still quite simple and kind-hearted. Therefore, this fairyland like scene is his inner world.


    Generally speaking, except for special situations, it will be a dangerous inner world because of its aggressive ability.


    As time went by, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes. The blue power of his body was surging to the distance, but it was not far away that the blue turned red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    Three people are very surprised to look at the scene in front of them, and then they see all the red, and begin to cover the scene of Meng Sheng.


    As time went on, the red sea rolled in all directions, and a brand-new scene unfolded in front of the three people.


    But it is totally different from the scene of fairyland in the world that Meng Sheng had just set up. The dream realm created by Fang Hao is a scene of purgatory.


    On the boundless bloody wasteland, magma flows; on the vast ground, heat rises continuously; in the sky, once again, the original blood clouds are seen.


    They can even feel the heat coming from around them.


    "What a real dream land..."


    Meng Sheng''s face was full of shock, and her mouth grew big: "moreover, this range is too..."


    Next to the cloud heart looking at this scene in front of, also some surprised, immediately to Meng Sheng asked.


    "Fang Hao, it seems that the scene of his dream land is much bigger than what you have created."


    It''s not. Fang Hao made it this time. It directly covered hundreds of meters in the square. The boundary of the dream field needs to be seen far away.


    "Brother Fang, he is really a little abnormal..."


    Meng Sheng had no choice but to smile: "I remember the first time I condensed the dream field. The diameter was only one Zhang. It was really people who were more angry than others."


    But then think about it. Fang Hao absorbed the power of the whole dream crystal. Although it is a miniature version, it is still a dream crystal.


    It seems that the strength of dream power in Fang Hao''s body is very terrible. It is reasonable that he can directly release such a wide range of dream territory.


    At this time, Fang Hao seems to have completed the condensation and opened his eyes. As a result, he was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? How are we here? "


    Meng Sheng quickly said the reason for the matter. After listening to it, Fang Hao felt relieved and looked around curiously.


    "Is your mind saying that these are illusions around us now? Ah, it doesn''t exist? "


    For what Fang Hao said, Meng Sheng shook his head.


    "That''s not true. This dream field is similar to your so-called field. After we use the dream field, the enemy will merge with the environment here within the scope of the dream land. To the people in this area, everything is real."


    Fang Hao scratched his head and said, "if you look outside the dreamland, what will you see?"


    "Well, this one should be able to see a round light curtain, covering the scope of the dream."


    Meng Sheng explained: "the dream domain theory can distort the current spatial structure, which is very destructive to the dream domain from the outside, and once it comes in, it will also be integrated into the dream domain."


    "Oh, it seems that there is one more, the ability to use."


    After understanding the dream area, Fang Hao was in a good mood and patted Meng Sheng on the shoulder.


    "I found that your magic spirit clan abilities are quite magical. You should study them when you go back."


    Originally, Fang Hao was very interested in the illusory spirit clan, and he was also very curious about what dream power could do.


    On the bookshelf of the original dream lonely residence, we can see that most of them are around dreams, which is a novelty for Fang Hao.


    However, I didn''t care much because I couldn''t practice my dream power before. Now I think I can study it. It''s only good for my future.


    Mention to go back, cloud heart at this time opened, she pointed to the surrounding scene, helpless way.


    "Little brother, can you take away the dream area first. It looks so ugly. It''s not as good-looking as Meng Sheng''s younger brother."


    On Meng Sheng''s face, he climbed several black lines: "little brother..."


    It''s called It''s weird.


    Fang Hao scratched his head on one side, and some doubts asked, "well, how to remove this thing?"


    Just now Meng Sheng has not told him the way to relieve.


    "This is very simple."


    Meng Sheng explained to Fang Hao: "try to feel the power around and take it back into the body."


    Fang Hao tried, and he felt the power of dreams around him. After he expressed his desire to recover the power of dreams, he did not do it himself. Instead, the tower in his body reacted.


    Around the condensation of the dream field, quickly disappeared, all into the dream force disappeared in the air.


    As for Shuo Meng Sheng''s dream domain, it has already dissipated under the oppression of Fang Hao''s dream domain.


    Fang Hao was relieved and in a good mood.


    "Well, I think we can now try and get out of here."


    The three people nodded in succession.


    At this time, there was no longer anything in the cave, and Fang Hao did not need to continue to stay. He soon returned to the original place.


    Looking up, there are still towering cliffs. They don''t care about these cliffs, but whether there are any restrictions in the air.Before that strength, Lian yunning''s strength can not resist, the strength can be imagined.


    "You wait a moment. I''ll try it up."


    Fang Hao took the lead in coming out, and all three eyes were focused on him.


    "Be careful, little brother."


    Cloud heart reminds way.


    "Well, I will."


    Should a sound, Fang Haoteng body and fly directly toward the sky in the past.


    As expected, there was no strength in the air at this time. Fang Hao''s body shape rushed into the sky without any hindrance, and finally came straight to the place where he fell.


    After seeing the dream crystal in front of him, Fang Hao flew down again.


    When they saw Fang Hao come down, they actually understood that Fang Hao should be successful.


    "No problem. Let''s go out now. The power has completely disappeared."


    Fang Hao was completely relieved. Until now, he was completely through the danger in front of him.


    Hearing that they can leave, Yunxin and Mengsheng are excited, and even yunning is secretly relieved.


    They didn''t want to stay here for another minute. They rushed up at the first time.


    When he came to the rock wall where the dream crystal was, Fang Hao picked it up and looked at the crystal with faint light. He felt helpless.


    "Well, we almost didn''t die here because of this. It''s not worth it."


    Originally for them, the dream crystal is a dispensable thing, for it almost did not put a small life, it is a bit worthless.


    Cloud heart also took a piece of crystal, curled his lips.


    "Cut, little brother, we are not worth, little brother, you ask yourself, get a dream of the power of crystal, good meaning to say."


    "That is, elder brother Fang, you should also know how precious the dream crystal is for our illusory spirit clan. We should be content. We should cry."


    The three of them, for the sake of the little crystal in their hands, almost killed themselves.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed on Fang Hao''s face. Don''t say it as if what they said was reasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    "Keke, since there is nothing left here, can we leave now?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao also looked at Meng Sheng and asked with great interest: "in addition, how does Meng Sheng feel? Aren''t you fond of taking risks? What''s your feeling after experiencing a real adventure now?"


    "Feeling?"


    Meng Sheng touched his chin, but suddenly he began to laugh.


    "I feel quite good. I haven''t experienced such exciting things for many years. Although it''s a bit scary, I feel very successful after escaping."


    Seeing Meng Sheng full of light, Fang Hao took a puff at the corner of his mouth: "OK, you are fierce."


    Seeing Meng Sheng''s admirable appearance, Fang Hao can only sigh with emotion. It''s good to be young.


    For him, if it were not for the reason that he had to act, he would rather lie at home drinking tea every day, and he did not want to live a life or death adventure.


    Meng Sheng said with some longings: "I feel that people''s life is so long that they always have to do something to let themselves remember for a lifetime. Otherwise, it will be boring."


    Fang Haobai gave him a look: "stop, stop, when are you grown up?"


    "Cut."


    Meng Sheng skimmed her lips: "we illusory spirit clan, originally is the human derivation, how is not the human."


    "I don''t want to argue with you."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Fang Hao looked away and asked.


    "Then you boy, still take us to adventure to find treasure?"


    Although Meng Sheng is not afraid of this guy, he has just experienced a life and death ordeal, and Fang Hao doubts that this guy can persist.


    But I didn''t expect that Meng Sheng answered quickly enough.


    "Of course


    Meng Sheng licked his lips: "it''s not easy to come out once. Of course, you have to get everything. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will have a chance when you leave."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Since he did not advise, Fang Hao had no reason to refuse.


    Yunxin and yunning''s words, Yunxin also did not feel afraid because of this time''s matter, is still elated to agree down.


    Yunning needless to say, Yunxin is ready to continue to follow, she will not leave naturally.


    In this way, the four set foot on the treasure hunt again.


    After a period of time, under the guidance of Meng Sheng, the four almost ran through most of the dream world, and found many interesting things during the period.


    I don''t know if it''s because Fang Hao absorbed the dream crystal at the beginning and consumed all his luck.


    To Fang Hao''s disappointment, he got a lot of interesting things later, but nothing he could make him useful.


    And these trinkets are also thrown to Yunxin and Mengsheng by Fang Hao. They are very interested in these things.


    As time went by, Fang Hao also learned from Meng Sheng about all the treasures he had found in the dream world.


    "Brother Fang, look at the magic flowers in front of you. They are on the top of this mountain."


    Meng Sheng stretched out her finger to the height in front of her.


    At this time, several hundred meters away in front of several people, stands a huge crystal mountain, at least more than 1000 meters high.


    What makes people feel amazing is that in this crystal mountain, from the mountainside upward, there are circles of various colors of light.


    According to Meng Sheng''s description, the last treasure in his memory is on the top of the mountain.


    According to what he said, I don''t know what''s on the mountain. It''s a strange force.


    The power was totally different from their dream power, and Meng Sheng didn''t go up to check because he couldn''t fly.


    As for the reason that he didn''t tell his family, in fact, he wanted to wait until he was able to practice some things, and he would come and have a look.


    Now, Fang Hao is here again, but that Kung Fu is not needed.


    Fang Hao three people, when seeing the light curtain that lingers in the sky, were all stunned.


    "Eh, this breath is..."


    Fang Hao grew up and seemed to be a little unable to believe the scene in front of him.


    Even cloud heart and cloud Ning eyes are very surprised, Meng Sheng in the side see this, strange way: "how?"


    To be honest, he had a sense of inexplicable familiarity with the power surrounding the sky, but for a while, he could not think of what it was.


    Fang Hao''s face was rather strange.


    "In this sky, it seems to be the breath of real yuan."


    Immediately, he looked at cloud heart and cloud Ning around him.


    "I think it''s right."


    "Well!"


    Yunxin nodded: "little brother, I also feel it. It''s really yuan flavor, and it''s very rich."


    "There must be treasures related to Zhenyuan


    Fang Hao looked straight at the sky.


    "If you have something, just go up and have a look."Meng Sheng is standing by.


    "That''s right!"


    Then, before Meng Sheng had a reaction, he was caught by Fang Hao and quickly headed for the sky.


    Yunxin and yunning didn''t stay again, so they quickly followed up.


    The hillside equivalent to the vertical height did not affect Fang Hao at all. The height of one kilometer was a small matter for them.


    Soon came to the top of the mountain. The whole mountain was like an ice cone turned over. The real top of the mountain was only two meters in diameter.


    What''s more, they were more surprised that when they were really close to the top of the mountain, Zhenyuan was more rich than they thought.


    Four people landed on it, very crowded.


    But when they see what''s in front of them, they can''t think about crowding.


    In the middle of the four, it was a blue flower, blooming like a blue rose.


    Around this flower, there is a circle of colorful clouds, which set off the holy beauty.


    "Hua Shen Hua!"


    Seeing the flower in front of him, Fang Hao and Yunxin screamed out at the same time.


    Yes, the blue flowers in front of him are the biggest purpose of Fang Hao''s trip - Huashen flower.


    This is an important thing that can help Fang Hao break through the divine realm.


    And Yunxin, in fact, they are the same. Before they told Fang Hao, they wanted to come to Shenluo magic land to look for something, and the thing they were looking for was just this Huashen flower.


    I didn''t expect to see a flower here.


    Meng Sheng is on the side, some doubts.


    "Huashen flower? What is that? Is it good? "


    Just as Tong Fang Hao does not know about the dream world, Meng Chen has nothing to hear about the Da Luo world.


    Fang Hao simply explained the function of Huashen flower.


    He sighed: "in fact, this time I came to Shenluo magic yuan to look for incarnation flowers. I didn''t expect to meet them here."


    Finish saying, his eyes look to cloud heart cloud Ning two people.


    They also understand Fang Hao''s meaning. Yun Ning doesn''t speak. Her eyes fall on Yun''s heart and seems to be waiting for an answer.


    Cloud heart is not too hesitant, smile.


    "I can''t use Huashen flower yet. If you need it, you can use it first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    Yunxin''s face did not have too many expressions, no regrets, very indifferent.


    Fang Hao took a deep look at her, and finally nodded: "thank you very much. Don''t worry about leaving here. I''ll help you get a flower of Huashen."


    He was very clear that if it was not for Yunxin, he would never have gotten such an important thing as huashenhua from yunning''s eyes.


    It''s easy to guess what you''re looking for when you come to Shenluo Huanyuan in such a state as Yunxin, which is huashenhua.


    "It''s OK. It''s you who saved us. It''s nothing compared with our lives."


    In fact, she doesn''t have much pursuit of personal strength and is not in a hurry to improve herself.


    But Fang Hao is different. You know, if they can leave here, they still need Fang Hao. If Fang Hao can''t save the illusory spirit clan, they can''t leave.


    The only way to improve the success rate is to let Fang Hao enhance his strength.


    Otherwise, even if she can break through the realm of God, she will be finished in the following things. Even if she is a breakthrough, there is no sense in it. Instead, it is better to give the opportunity to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao naturally didn''t think so much. When he heard Yunxin''s words, he felt a little moved.


    After that, Fang Hao didn''t talk nonsense and took down the incarnation flower directly.


    The flowers had arrived and several people fell to the ground.


    "Little brother, are you going to break through here?"


    Yunxin is surprised to see that Fang Hao has sat down with his knees crossed.


    Fang Hao nodded: "well, we will be safer if we enhance our strength earlier."


    In fact, Fang Hao''s mind is to improve the strength early, so as not to regret after yunning.


    For her, Fang Hao is still holding a trace of vigilance.


    Cloud heart in one side excited way: "also OK, then we help little brother you around the Dharma bar."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Fang Hao thanks.


    "You''re welcome, little brother. You can break through with ease."


    Cloud heart smile Xi Xi Xi said, at this time, the side of the cloud Ning rare to speak again.


    "Do you need me to tell you what you need to pay attention to when you break through the realm of God?"


    After all, she is from the past. There are some experiences worth learning, but there is no need for Fang Hao.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Fang Haochong smiles at her: "it''s just a breakthrough in God''s realm. It''s a small thing."


    Yunning is a person from the past, and Fang Hao is not. Although he has experienced in the world of heaven and earth, he should be about the same.


    "Well, be careful."


    Finish saying, cloud Ning three people back hundreds of meters, quietly looking at Fang Hao''s figure.


    Now that he got Huashen flower, Fang Hao no longer wasted time. Before he came, he had already told him how to use it.


    The use of Huashen flower is also simple and direct, which is to directly absorb the power inside.


    Immediately, Fang Hao put the flower in front of him and began to practice. After that, he absorbed the power of the flower.


    Speaking of this Huashen flower, there is nothing special about it, just a little bit. It contains a lot of real elements.


    What Fang Hao needs to do now is to absorb all the true elements in Huashen flower into his body.


    As the true element in huashenhua flowed into his body, he clearly felt that the already shaky bottleneck was loosening again.


    The whole process of absorbing power didn''t take too much time, but what made Fang Hao feel puzzled was that there was nothing else in it except Zhenyuan?


    If you want to be pure and pure, huashenhua may be able to help people break through the bottleneck of the divine realm, but the chance is absolutely small.


    After all, if you want to break through the realm of God, the true element in your body is on the one hand, but it is the Tao that is more important and plays a decisive role.


    If you can''t fully understand the Tao, you can''t really break through the realm of God even if you are tough.


    But since huashenhua can directly help people break through the divine realm, there should be something else besides Zhenyuan.


    Just as Fang Hao thought about it, sure enough, they had been absorbed more than half of the strength of the incarnation flower, gushing out a trace of different strength.


    The power like a gossamer, instantly rushed into Fang Hao''s body, and then stirred up.


    "At this time..."


    Feeling all this, Fang Hao was shocked.


    Just a trace of strength, Fang Hao actually felt the power of the source.


    As if the road is derived from this power.


    This force comes and goes quickly, and is absorbed by Fang Hao in an instant.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Fang Hao has now been wrapped in a nine color light curtain.


    And in the sky, with the disappearance of that force, actually began to appear a piece of dark clouds.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Sheng was excited to see it in the distance.


    "Wow, is this the legendary disaster?"


    In this dream world, he didn''t even see the dark clouds, let alone the legendary things like Tianjie.Yunning''s eyes are also looking at the sky, her eyes are a little surprised, this breath, good strong Tianjie.


    At this time, all the clouds in the sky, as if stirred by a force, with Fang Hao as the center, formed a huge vortex.


    Under the dark clouds, the sky and the earth changed color. The wind rolled up in the air, and the lightning crisscrossed and crackled.


    Even far away in the illusory spirit clan, their eyes are also looking in this direction.


    They also clearly saw that in the distance, there was a huge black whirlpool.


    Meng Ji, the head of the illusory spirit clan, is standing at the same place with the two elders, staring at the whirlpool.


    "Big brother, do you think that Fang Hao did it over there?"


    The more he looked at them, the more he felt it was like the disaster caused by the breakthrough of the practitioners of the Dalao realm.


    Mengji is quite indifferent: "are they, wait for them to come back and ask about, anyway, night is coming, they should come back."


    "Yes."


    The two elders nodded.


    On the other hand, Fang Hao himself did not know that he had made such a big move. At this time, he was still in the stage of absorbing strength.


    Breaking through the bottleneck of the divine realm, Fang Hao had already broken the bottleneck after absorbing the power just now. However, in order not to waste the power of Huashen flower, Fang Hao forced the breakthrough and wanted to absorb the flower completely.


    Five minutes later, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes and was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    "Lying trough..."


    With Fang Hao''s determination, seeing this scene in front of him, he was really scared.


    At this time, there was no light on the top of his head. At the beginning of his eyes, there were all dark clouds. He could not see the edge of the clouds.


    As far as he could see, it was gloomy. He felt that he was all in the minefield and his ears were full of thunder.


    Especially above, all the dark clouds hovered like a vortex, giving him the illusion that he would be swallowed up at any time.


    "The disaster of Dalao Kingdom, so abnormal?"


    Fang Hao took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He had already known that he would ask first. This is going to be bad!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    At this time, Fang Hao''s attention, all over the top of the sky, did not notice that in his body, before the silence of the black debris, suddenly flashed.


    Then, a force appeared from Fang Hao and went straight to the sky.


    The moment that this force contacted with the dark clouds in the sky, the sky changed again, but this time the change shocked everyone.


    In the dark clouds of the sky, a mark Fang Hao had never seen was slowly outlined, with flashes of light interwoven on it.


    A breath that Fang Hao had never felt covered the whole sky, and he could not help but take a breath of cold air. What the hell is the situation? In my memory, it seems that the disaster is not like this.


    Even the cloud heart sister beside her also showed a surprised look.


    Cloud heart surprised way: "younger sister, that guy experienced the natural calamity, as if you had broken through at the beginning, some are not the same."


    Before yunning achieved the throne, she was also present. It was considered that she had seen the calamity of the divine realm, but she did not think of Fang Hao.


    "Well, indeed, it''s strange."


    Cloud Ning nodded and looked at the sky thoughtfully.


    "It seems that there is a kind of force breath that has never been seen before. It''s not Zhenyuan, it''s not the road..."


    As for Meng Sheng, he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. He had never seen the legendary disaster with his own eyes.


    In fact, it''s not just the dream world. If Fang Hao could have a look outside the Shenluo magic plain, he would be absolutely shocked by the scene outside.


    The whole sky is covered by rolling dark clouds, and a vortex with incalculable diameter hovers overhead.


    Many strong people have appeared, shocked at the sky, strange what happened please.


    In particular, the four fairies were startled by the vision of heaven and earth.


    After all, if there were any great changes in the world, the four immortal families would suffer first.


    After that, a large number of powerful people in the realm of great gods were sent to investigate, and the results were disappointing. No matter how we looked at them, we found nothing strange.


    In their eyes, these dark clouds are exactly what happened when the disaster occurred. But is it hard for someone to break through the immortal saint?


    But I haven''t heard that there is a strong man on the top of the great God between heaven and earth, who is going to step into the immortal saint.


    In this way, the vision of heaven and earth at this time became an unsolved mystery, until many years later, people knew that they were witnessing the birth of a real master.


    In today''s daruo world, if someone has deep feelings, it should be counted as Ellie and Mingxue.


    At the moment of the appearance of the visions of heaven and earth, they obviously felt that some inexplicable throbbing in their hearts seemed to be about to happen.


    But when carefully observe it, whether there is anything wrong, and there is no obvious change in the body.


    At the same time, Gou Hao and Gou Yun stare at both sides.


    Suddenly, the dark clouds in the sky changed again. A flash of lightning fell straight down to Fang Hao.


    The lightning speed was so fast that Fang Hao had no reaction time at all. He was hit in an instant. It can be said that it was strange. Although he was struck by thunder, Fang Hao didn''t feel any pain.


    Even said that not only did not hurt, but also a little comfortable, the whole body numb, a heat flow in his body constantly surging, as if someone gave him a whole body massage.


    Then, after a few flashes of lightning came down, a pair of Fang Hao''s body was broken into slag. He was stunned and didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s so fierce. I was struck by thunder, but I didn''t respond at all. How terrible is this willpower..."


    Yunxin was surprised to see her mouth open in the distance.


    But yunning, her eyes locked on Fang Hao''s face, in the heart doubt, this guy''s face enjoy the expression, what is the situation?


    She had experienced the terrible calamity. If she went against the sky, she would be hindered. But when she arrived at Fang Hao, it seemed that she didn''t mean it at all.


    This intermittent lightning is really a disaster?


    Soon, her doubts were answered.


    As ten lightning bolts fell on Fang Hao one after another, the sky changed again.


    In the sky, nine huge light prints condense into a picture of the nine palaces, which can be seen vaguely, with thunder flashing on it.


    The nine palace chart slowly rotated on Fang Hao''s head, and at the same time, an unimaginable pressure fell from the sky.


    Yun Ning''s face changed slightly. She grabbed Yun Xin and Meng Sheng on one side and quickly retreated.


    "Let''s get away from it. I feel like something is going to happen next."


    "Well, it''s just a disaster that breaks through the divine realm. Is it necessary to retreat so far?"


    Yunxin is a little surprised.


    But soon, she realized that yunning''s decision was right.


    In the sky, the rotating nine palaces, centered on the Communist Party of China, all nine columns of light of different colors all fell towards Fang Hao.


    Nine pillars of light, gathered into a color force, heavy fall on Fang Hao.All of a sudden, with Fang Hao as the center, all of them were white. The naked eye could not see any scene, only the violent power in the air.


    Looking at the ocean of light in front of him, Yunxin widened his eyes and said: "this guy Is it really just a breakthrough


    Fang Hao, the so-called natural calamity, is quite direct and simple. After Fang Hao was covered by that force, it has been exporting continuously.


    It''s hard to imagine that the three of them are already so terrible outside. How painful will Fang Hao, who is directly under the light column, suffer?


    In fact, the moment that the light beam fell and wrapped his body, he felt his whole body integrated into a vast and violent force.


    This force seemed to be able to tear his body apart. As for the pain, Fang Hao soon could not feel it, and his body seemed to have completely lost consciousness.


    When Fang Hao opened his eyes again, everything was quiet.


    Looking down, he suddenly glanced at his little brother, which just noticed that he had no clothes.


    Fang Hao took a piece of clothes from the ring without saying a word, and then he looked around.


    Under this one look, let Fang Hao startled.


    Good guy, in Fangyuan book, I don''t know what I''ve gone through. It turns out to be a huge pit.


    The depth of the pit is estimated to be tens of meters deep, and he himself, at this time, is in the middle of the pit.


    "What happened before I went?"


    Facing the scene in front of him, Fang Hao was a little confused.


    Fang Hao only remembers that when he broke through, he seemed to be covered by a beam of light. Then he suffered for a period of time, and then There was no and then.


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly noticed that several heads appeared at the edge of the pit.


    "What''s wrong with you down there, little brother? Is there anything wrong? "


    Yunxin sees Fang Hao sitting up above and shouts in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    In fact, even Fang Hao himself doesn''t know if he has anything.


    Because he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But he still yelled at it.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    At this time, the sky, dark clouds, vision has completely disappeared, turned into a sunny appearance, Fang Hao jumped up, this move, he immediately found something wrong.


    Because of his jump, he flew over a hundred meters, and when he fell to the ground again, it was like a shell, and the whole crystal ground was shocked.


    All three looked curiously at Fang Hao, especially Yunxin, and asked directly.


    "Little brother! How about your breakthrough? Did you succeed? "


    To them, Fang Hao seems to have some kind of strength to cover, has been unable to feel his true yuan realm.


    Smell speech, Fang Hao scratched his head: "this, I really don''t know, in fact, to now, I don''t know exactly what happened."


    Finish saying, he still has a little depressed look to cloud Ning: "I say, the disaster of big Luo world, is this like this?"


    "No


    Yunning shook her head and said in a strange way: "the things that just appeared don''t look like a disaster. Although there is a strong pressure, it is different from the disaster I experienced in the first place in terms of breath and form."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao came to the spirit.


    "What did you go through?"


    Fang Hao has never seen the calamity of the Dalao realm, but after listening to yunning''s account, he understands that in terms of the Tianjie, the Dalao realm is similar to the world in which he lives.


    So the question is, since the disaster in the Dalao realm is similar to that experienced by Fang Hao, what just came out of this is god horse stuff?


    Fang Hao was a little confused about this problem.


    "Little brother, what did you feel when you were in it just now?"


    "Feeling..."


    Fang Hao pondered for a while, and still had the feeling of consciousness. Finally, he only met the puzzled eyes of the two men.


    According to Fang Hao, they have never heard of it.


    Finally, Yunxin suggested: "since you don''t know what''s going on, little brother, if you try to run the power, you will know whether there is a breakthrough."


    Cloud heart this sentence is to remind Fang Hao, yes, want to know how to return a responsibility, then urge the strength.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    Fang Hao nods, he opens a hand, Zhenyuan moves out.


    Suddenly, his palm appeared a group of violent real yuan.


    Feeling the strength of this real element, yunning''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    "That''s right. This intensity is really only in the divine realm."


    Her eyes are still quite sharp, instantly judging the strength of Fang Hao''s hands.


    "It''s really..."


    In fact, Fang Hao did not need her body shape, and Fang Hao felt that this long lost strong breath was indeed a divine realm.


    "Wait..."


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly up: "if I really break through the divine realm, there is something I have to try."


    Immediately, he pulled back his strength and slowly closed his eyes, as if feeling something.


    If we want to say, what is the most important change to break through the realm of God, it can''t be bypassed in any case.


    Tao!


    Fang Hao has coveted the power of Jiugong avenue for a long time.


    Before the divine realm, he could only arouse a small part of it. Now, does it mean that it can be really used.


    Soon, the three people around him saw that Fang Hao began to bloom with rosy clouds. On the crystal ground, a pattern of nine palaces appeared, which was very similar to the nine palaces in the sky.


    At this point, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes, but his eyes were full of color light.


    He held out a finger and pointed straight ahead.


    There was the crystal peak they had acquired before.


    As Fang Hao points his finger to the front, he drinks softly in his mouth.


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth in front of us began to appear out of thin air, with colored streamers, gathering towards the mountain.


    Countless streamers of various colors around the peak, forming a huge tornado, circled for about three seconds and exploded.


    In place, like detonating a miniature nuclear bomb, space, set off a panic storm.


    When looking forward, there are no peaks, countless crystal debris scattered all over the sky, just like a diamond rain.


    After the storm, Fang Hao''s lingering strength dissipated slowly, and the vision under his feet also disappeared.


    As for Yunxin sister and Meng Sheng, they have already looked stupefied.


    Meng Sheng, in particular, had never seen the power of the corridor before. What impressed him most was the way he killed all directions in his dream.


    But compared with this in front of us, it is not enough to see. The visual effect is not a level.The hardness of these crystals is not comparable to that of ordinary things. They are pushed flat.


    Yunxin came up for the first time and said in a startled voice, "Wow, you are so good, what do you realize? I just stepped into the realm of God. It''s so powerful


    In fact, Fang Hao is also in a muddle.


    "I''ll go. It''s a terrible hurt."


    Just now, he just tried to run the power of Jiugong Avenue, trying to destroy the crystal peak in front of him. Unexpectedly, he flattened it all at once.


    When Yunxin kept asking around, Fang Hao only responded and scratched his head.


    "Keke, I enter the Tao through the nine palaces of heaven and earth. In fact, it''s not so bad. As for the destructive power, I didn''t expect it would be so strong."


    Although he didn''t fight with others, Fang Hao, with his past experience, is now able to face up to the extreme gods of the Dalai realm.


    However, Fang Hao is not prepared to speak out about this kind of thing. It is too shocking for people.


    "Jiugong Avenue?"


    After hearing this, Yunxin shook his head: "what a strange way, I have never heard of it before."


    Nine palaces, of course, she knows that there is a kind of array in the world of Da Luo, but it''s a bit strange to say that this is a way to enter the Tao.


    But Yun Ning, secretly looking at Fang Hao, the light in his eyes changed a little.


    Before, when she faced Fang Hao, although she could not see the other side''s realm, she felt that everything was in control.


    But when Fang Hao broke through the realm of God, I didn''t know if it was an illusion. When he looked at Fang Hao, he felt a sense of oppression.


    This makes her feel very incredible, although Lingyuan and Shenjing are a natural moat, Fang Hao''s change is too big.


    With Fang Hao''s hand just now, it is estimated that he can''t do it even if he has tried his best. However, Fang Hao is so clear in wind and light in clouds.


    In the future, there is no way to look at the threat of force


    Fang Hao shrugged: "look at this, I really broke through the divine realm."


    Speaking of this, he asked curiously.


    "By the way, what was the process you saw outside just now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    Fang Hao didn''t see anything except Baimang inside, and then he lost consciousness. Therefore, he didn''t know what happened outside.


    Immediately, cloud heart in one side for Fang Hao, warm-hearted will just all happened, all detailed said once.


    It is also simple to say that the whole process of Fang Hao''s breakthrough is wrapped in a column of light.


    The whole process lasted for about half an hour. When the light column disappeared, the vision of the sky also disappeared. After a few people came over, he woke up in the pit.


    Knowing the whole process, Fang Hao really did not know how to explain everything.


    The heaven can''t wait for someone else''s disaster to kill the robber. As a result, he seems to be afraid that he can''t be promoted. Except in the middle, he hardly feels pain.


    This kind of feeling as if open hanging, let Fang Hao heart and strange, have very cool.


    After that, Fang Hao made a detailed inspection of his body condition. As confirmed above, he really reached the state of God. There was no discount in terms of physical quality, real strength in the body and strength of Jiugong road.


    It seems that only when we break through the realm of the great God. This time, the breakthrough of the divine realm ended. Since it was all right, Fang Hao didn''t bother to tangle again. In any case, there would be natural calamities in the future.


    I hope next time, I can have such good luck.


    Although natural calamity can improve physical fitness, its risk is relatively high.


    After that, Fang Hao and the three studied their own situation and decided to return.


    They have been out for many days. Fang Hao now thinks about it, and it is almost time for night to fall.


    "Now that everything has been settled and all the treasures have been found, let''s go back and wait for the night."


    Fang Hao looked at three people and said.


    "Well, good!"


    Although she is fond of playing, Meng Sheng attaches great importance to the night.


    Fang Hao patted Meng Sheng on the shoulder and said with a chuckle, "thank you so much for this line. I didn''t expect to know so many good places."


    Meng Sheng was praised by him, but he didn''t know how to be modest at all.


    "Of course, looking for treasures, I''m a professional!"


    In this trip, although the best things were fished away by Fang Hao, he also got a lot of interesting things.


    Think about it. Yunxin and yunning are both from daruo, just like Fang Hao. However, what they like is a small number. Most of them are unique gadgets in the dream world.


    Finally determined that there was no omission, Fang Hao and his party began to rush back.


    On the way back, Fang Hao had some harvest. There was yunning.


    At last, he was able to see the true state of the little girl.


    Her realm is beyond Fang Hao''s expectation. If you fight with her now, you will win or lose.


    After all, this girl or that what, water body, not ordinary people can compare.


    According to Fang Hao''s estimation, when he has a little breakthrough, he should be able to completely suppress the other party. At that time, there would be no need to worry about a time bomb nearby.


    In addition, on the way back, Fang Hao also looked at all the changes in his body in detail.


    One of the biggest changes, perhaps the number of chaos immortal.


    Now Fang Hao has successfully broken through this skill and reached the second level. However, Fang Hao has not had time to practice.


    In addition, Fang Hao found something new in the records of the second skill.


    In addition to practicing skills, there was also a sword formula in this chaotic immortal resolution. Although there was only one Epee formula, Dang Fang Hao studied it carefully and was immediately attracted.


    The name of sword rhyme is quite direct and clear - Chaos sword formula.


    The above description of chaos sword formula is just one sentence.


    Heaven and earth only me, cut through the chaos of sword light.


    Just a word, let Fang Hao feel the domineering spirit of this sword formula.


    And the sword formula itself for Fang Hao, is to bring a lot of unprecedented ideas.


    It can be predicted that when I practice this sword move to a small degree, I can definitely further improve my combat power.


    However, even if he wants to practice, he needs to wait until he leaves the dream world, or after he has solved the night things.


    Before that, it is estimated that there is no time to study.


    In addition, there are more and more cracks on the black debris in the body. I think it can be completely cracked in recent days.


    As for the tower, there was no movement at all. Since Fang Hao launched the dream realm last time, he had not taken the initiative to change.


    This promotion to the state of God is roughly like this. After summing up, Fang Hao gave a long breath.


    On the whole, this breakthrough is a perfect completion.


    After that, it was marching towards the realm of the great God.


    As long as we have the strength to win the great power, we can only compete for the great power.Today''s Tianting may be regarded as powerful for small forces, but in the eyes of real big forces, it is simply to wave and destroy.


    Think of this, Fang Hao some helpless, subvert the four immortal, is still very far away.


    After returning to the crystal city where the illusory spirit clan is located, Fang Hao and his party directly found the clan leader.


    Seeing the four people come back, Meng Ji is relieved at last. He stares at Meng Sheng and hums softly.


    "Stinky boy, let you take people out for a walk. Where have you taken them? For such a long time, I haven''t heard a word. Do you know how worried I am!"


    Indeed, seeing that night was coming, Fang Hao and his party could not even see their shadows. He said that he did not worry that it was false.


    What''s more, just the day before yesterday, there was such a big vision in the sky, which made him worried.


    Meng Sheng see grandfather angry a little guilty of counseling, fortunately at this time Fang Hao stood up, chuckled.


    "Don''t be angry, clan leader. It''s me who asked Meng Sheng to take me around the whole dream world, so there was some delay. I''m really sorry to make you worry. "


    "I see. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Meng Ji heard that it was Fang haorang, and he didn''t say much. However, when he heard Fang Hao speak, he suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Fang Hao, there was a terrible vision in the dream world the day before yesterday. I wonder if you have seen it?"


    "Vision?"


    Fang Hao Leng for a moment, then the expression is a little embarrassed.


    Yunxin jumped out, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "of course we saw it. Because it''s the one in front of you who made those things. "


    Smell speech dream silence Leng for a while, immediately big shock.


    "Well, did you get it from Fang Hao?"


    In the face of dreamless shock, Fang Hao scratched his head.


    "I think that''s right. When I broke through the divine realm the day before yesterday, something really happened. I didn''t expect you to see it all."


    As a matter of fact, Fang Hao could not have thought of it in any case because he broke through a divine realm and became famous in the whole Dara kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    When he knew that the vision of heaven and earth was created by Fang Hao, Meng Ji was shocked. However, after being shocked, he thought that there was no problem.


    However, this is different from that of the Lord.


    "It was Fang Hao. You made it. I thought it was another trouble."


    However, after knowing that nothing bad had happened, Mengji was relieved for a long time.


    Now the night is coming. He is really afraid. What else happened before that will make it worse for them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in everything."


    Seeing his worried appearance, Fang Hao chuckled.


    Now, after breaking through the divine realm, he is quite confident in his heart. She even says that she is a little curious. What interesting things will appear at that time.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao asked: "by the way, patriarch, how many days are there for the night you mentioned before?"


    When Fang Hao came back, he just felt that it should be coming soon. The specific time was not clear.


    At the mention of the night, the patriarch''s face suddenly became serious.


    "If you show up on time, it should be the day after tomorrow. So, Fang Hao, you still have some time to prepare!"


    "Well, I see."


    One day, in fact, nothing can be done, but nothing is better than nothing. Even a rest is good.


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao suddenly remembered that he had not asked about the tower in his body.


    He considered the language and asked the patriarch.


    "I said the patriarch, I got one thing before. I don''t know whether you know it or not. Before Mengsheng, he said that you might know."


    Hearing this, Mengji asked curiously, "what is it?"


    Speaking of taking it out, Fang Hao scratched his head: "to be honest, I can''t take it out."


    By such a saying, the dream is silent Leng: "what meaning?"


    Immediately, Fang Hao told us all about the dream crystal, falling off the cliff, and a series of related things.


    After speaking, Fang Hao didn''t say anything. Mengji opened his mouth first.


    "You said, you met a nightmare? And dream crystal? "


    "Well!"


    Fang Hao has some doubts. He seems to have something in it.


    He asked, "yes, is there a problem?"


    "No problem with that."


    Mengji shakes his head, and then he takes a deep breath, which seems to fall into thinking. After a moment, he thinks: "does that tower contain all the power of the dream crystal?"


    "Well, how do you know, patriarch?"


    Hao Fang didn''t think of it.


    "Well, is that legend true?"


    After getting Fang Hao''s affirmation, Meng Ji''s eyes look a little confused.


    Fang Hao was puzzled: "Er, patriarch, what do you mean by the legend?"


    Up to now, Fang Hao feels more and more that the tower in his body may not be easy.


    Then mengjisi cableway: "this, still need to start from a long time ago."


    "How long?"


    Fang Hao said curiously.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago..."


    On hearing this number, Fang Hao was shocked. What? This tower can be traced back to tens of thousands of years?


    After that, he listened to Meng Ji, thinking and saying at the same time.


    "In fact, I only heard about this tower and other related descriptions in ancient books a long time ago."


    After a while, Meng Ji told Fang Hao all the information he knew.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was ecstatic.


    The reason is very simple, that is, he really got a great treasure this time.


    It turns out that in the dream world tens of thousands of years ago, there was a period when the illusionist family had two pieces of dream wish crystal.


    At that time, the illusionists were still a whole race. Because of their two dream crystals, the illusionists were divided into two tribes, or ethnic groups.


    Only later, because of some changes, the dream wish crystal was stolen from one of the ethnic groups. As a result, the group could no longer survive in the dream world, and could only turn to the side where Mengji is now, which formed the present illusory spirit clan.


    As for the stolen dream wish crystal, there has been no relevant whereabouts since then.


    Even said, due to the time is too far away, leading to the dream of this generation, a little bit do not believe that there are two dream crystal dream.


    This is also before, he did not mention to Fang Hao the second dream crystal thing.


    As for the nightmare, this is a matter of modern times. It is said that many years ago, there was a powerful nightmare who wanted to attack the magic spirit clan, but it was severely damaged.


    Because in the dream world, the number of nightmares is extremely rare. According to the strength, the improvement after absorbing strength is in line with that nightmare.Now, the most important thing for him to know is his name.


    Dream Tower!


    This is completely a thing in the legend of the illusory spirit clan. It is said that the dream tower is a treasure that can be born only by gathering the most pure dream power in the dream world.


    The function of the treasure itself is not only to make dreams, but also to assist users to use the power of dreams.


    And this thing itself is an attack treasure. When the power of dream is full, it can release a wide range of dream attacks.


    In short, you can hypnotize all the targets on a large scale, and perform the behaviors of dreaming and dreaming.


    In other words, all people can enter into the dream constructed by the holder. Unless they are extremely powerful, they can not escape at all.


    Of course, there is a limit to everything. To use the above ability, you need to consume the power of dreams inside the dream tower, especially when you are trapped in many people.


    Once the power of dream is exhausted, the dream tower is completely a decoration, unless the power of dream is absorbed again.


    It is easy to absorb the power of dreams. The dream tower itself will automatically absorb the dream power of the dreamer within a certain range.


    To put it simply, Fang Hao can absorb the power of the dream produced by his dream when someone is sleeping and dreaming nearby to help the dream tower recover its strength.


    Of course, the dream power stored in the dream tower itself is extremely huge, after all, it absorbs the power of the whole dream wish crystal.


    If Fang Hao all of a sudden consumption empty, want to restore full, can not be done overnight.


    As above, it is for the dream tower, now all the understanding.


    Mengji said all the information he knew, and then he said helplessly, "of course, I haven''t seen mengta. Maybe there are other abilities. You can study it slowly in the future."


    "I see. Thank you very much this time."


    If it wasn''t for him, Fang Hao didn''t know that he had got such a baby.


    With this dream tower, he is even more cards.


    Having experienced the horror of entering a dream, Fang Hao knew the power of the dream tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    "In that case, let''s do it first."


    Fang Hao''s heart is full of interest in the power of dream. After talking about the dream tower, he immediately asked.


    "Patriarch, these two days, I''d like to read some books about the use of the power of dreams. Can I do that?"


    Books that use the power of dreams, in other words, are equivalent to martial arts. Therefore, Fang Hao thinks that he should follow other people''s opinions.


    Mengji is very generous, said with a smile: "of course, you can read what books you want to read, you can read them directly."


    He pointed to the bookshelf behind him: "it records all the books related to the use of the power of dreams. Fang Hao, you can take them directly if you want to see them."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Fang Hao was grateful.


    Today, he has a lot of dream power, but he doesn''t know how to use it. He doesn''t want to sit on the golden hill.


    After a few people chatted about some of them, and then Yunxin sister went out for a while, Fang Hao stayed here to read books. Occasionally, he ran outside and asked two guards if he couldn''t.


    Meng Sheng''s words, usually always like to run around, but also rarely stay in the illusory spirit clan, to help prepare together.


    To deal with the night, this has become a habit of the magic spirit clan. At this time, all the members of the illusory spirit clan gather together to resist the attack of the magic spirit.


    In this period of time, Fang Hao almost never left the book. After all, Fang Hao''s consciousness intensity is there, and his experience is very full.


    Therefore, learning the use of dream power from scratch has not met with any jam.


    It''s very rare that if you don''t know some professional terms in it, you will ask the guard.


    In just one day, Fang Hao successfully controlled the two most important abilities: dream and dream.


    Of course, there are many other uses of dream power, but it is not suitable for Fang Hao. The reason is very simple. Almost all of the moves are written to fight against demons.


    If you want to deal with demons and normal people, it''s a waste of dream power.


    After all, the magic spirit comes down to be just a group of illusory things, but people are real.


    In the end, Fang Hao gave up those attack means. Anyway, he has a dream field. Adding the first two abilities, he has been satisfied.


    What Fang Hao thinks is that after that, he mainly goes to play and dream. If this thing can be used well, it can also be regarded as a means of killing people.


    In addition, in order to avoid making some common sense mistakes during dream making, Fang Hao is also familiar with some basic rules and taboos of dream making.


    After reading everything, Fang Hao didn''t feel that time had passed. It has to be said that Mengjie is quite suitable for learning, and can''t feel the passage of time at all.


    finally, Meng Sheng came to call Fang Hao in person, and he knew that night might appear at any time in the next six hours.


    "Brother Fang, my grandfather asked me to ask you to go to the middle of the square. He said that he wanted you to talk about it."


    Meng Sheng looked at Fang Hao who just put the books away and said with a smile.


    Fang Hao one Leng: "say two sentences, what meaning?"


    The meaning of the so-called "Hao" is very clear.


    "Brother Fang, you don''t know. My grandfather has been praising you to heaven these two days."


    Meng Sheng didn''t expect that Fang Hao, the most important party, didn''t know anything about it.


    "Ah, I''m flattered?"


    Fang Hao listen to doubt: "boast to heaven?"


    Then Meng Sheng explained to him that it was Mengji, who wanted to stand up and boost his morale when the night came.


    In itself, the word "domain master" is an important name for the illusory spirit clan. Now that they finally appear, and have to save them, it can really stimulate the illusionist people.


    Under the leadership of Mengsheng, Fang Hao soon comes to the square. During this period, he happens to meet Yunxin and yunning who come to find Fang Hao.


    To understand what Fang Hao is going to do, Yunxin two people also follow.


    Fang Hao needs to help the illusionist to solve the problems that appear in the night. Naturally, the two of them, as colleagues, can''t stay out of it.


    And what to do in the end will be arranged according to the situation.


    At this time, the patriarch of Mengji clan was already speaking in the center of the square, so all the illusory people gathered here.


    Seeing the dense magic spirit on the square, Fang Hao was surprised.


    "Meng Sheng, I didn''t expect that there were so many people in your magic spirit clan."


    He remembered that he had not seen many people in the square last time.


    Meng Sheng said: "of course, there are more than 18000 people in our illusory spirit clan. In fact, there are more than 18000 people in our illusory spirit clan. But since the emergence of the change, there has been a sharp decrease."


    "More than 18000..."


    Fang Hao was surprised. The number was quite a lot.


    In fact, Fang Hao didn''t think that he needed to maintain the whole Shenluo Huanyuan. There were more than 18000 dream management for all living creatures, which was not much.At this time, the central square of the dream of silence, from a distance to notice the appearance of Fang Hao, suddenly surprised way.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. Please speak to the Lord Yu!"


    Smell speech, tens of thousands of eyes instantly locked on Fang Hao, let him not used to it for a time, but still jump into the entrance.


    Seeing Fang Hao falling from the sky, there was a lot of noise.


    "Is this your Lord?"


    "Well, it seems nothing special."


    "That''s right. It doesn''t look as good as me. Can it really save us?"


    "I see hanging..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion around, and finally the dream was silent.


    "Quiet!"


    His voice directly covered the whole audience, and suddenly, tens of thousands of people in the square were instantly silent.


    "Fang Hao, say something."


    Meng Ji smiles at Fang Hao.


    "Well, what is it?"


    Fang Hao doubts that, in his opinion, it''s OK to help them solve their problems. Why do you do all these fussy things.


    Meng Ji had some helplessness. He came up and said two sentences. Fang Hao understood: "well, that''s OK!"


    What he said is very simple. It is because of the emergence of so many scenes of darkness recently, many people have died and injured in the illusory spirit clan. Now, the fighting spirit of the whole Hualing clan is in a low state.


    Now the night is coming again. He has a special identity. Maybe it can really help to stand up and say a few words.


    however, Fang Hao is not willing to talk about the words that stimulate the fighting spirit. He looks around the people, and a smile appears on his face.


    "I''m Fang Hao, you can''t bear these four words, but I promise that with me, we''ll never have an accident! Whether the curtain of evil can be solved or not! Please rest assured


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, the voice of questioning began to ring.


    "I don''t know, Lord, can you show us our strength so that we can open our eyes and see if we can really save us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    As the sound sounded, it soon echoed below.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Ji frowned and looked at Fang Hao apologetically.


    He understood that a large part of his people did not believe in Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about this. He looked around the crowd and said with a light smile.


    "Of course, who among you would like to try? "


    originally, Fang Hao wanted to find something to blow, but when he looked around the circle, there was nothing suitable. He simply used the most direct method.


    Don''t you believe in our strength? If you come to play directly, you will know.


    "Fang Hao, you..."


    Meng Ji is a little worried. He is not afraid that the clansman will hurt Fang Hao, but that Fang Hao is too strong to hurt the clan.


    Fang Hao''s breakthrough in strength, Meng Sheng has told him all about it, including the fact that Fang Hao flattened a mountain in order to test his strength.


    This kind of strength, let him these clansmen challenge, is to seek to draw.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I have a heavy hand."


    These illusory spirits can be forgiven for not believing him, and they have no hatred with him. Naturally, Fang Hao is not prepared to lay heavy hands on them. He can show his strength a little bit.


    He looked around the crowd and said in a loud voice, "I repeat, anyone who wants to challenge is welcome to come."


    You look at me, I look at you. After some discussion, after a while, the voices ring one after another.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Add me one more!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Fang Hao side, has stood ten people, each holding a blue blade.


    Now Fang Hao also knows that the blue blade is actually made to deal with demons. It doesn''t add any bonus to people. It''s not even sharp.


    However, it is not a real life and death battle, so there is no need to worry about how much.


    Seeing ten people jumping up all of a sudden, although he knows that he is not Fang Hao''s opponent, he still has some helplessness on his face.


    His people, which means to prepare ten to one, are simply the people who have lost them.


    However, Fang Hao was not an outsider to them, so he felt better.


    One of them said with a smile.


    "Lord Yu, since you are powerful, we will not underestimate the enemy. What do you think of it, Lord?"


    This one is OK. Although he said he was going to fight, he was still quite respectful.


    They are not stupid, let alone how Fang Hao''s strength is. Since they can be valued by clan leaders, it is absolutely not simple.


    For such a thing, if you offend people, it''s not worth it.


    Under the stage, seeing these ten people, it can be said that there are no strangers.


    Any one of these ten people can be regarded as a top expert in the illusory spirit clan.


    Now, ten masters of the illusory spirit clan join hands to deal with Fang Hao. To be honest, they really want to have a chance to defeat Fang Hao.


    Pour or dream Sheng cloud heart sister more calm, looking at this scene, cloud heart curls her mouth.


    "These guys are just looking for a fight. They want to challenge that pervert."


    Since Fang Hao was promoted to Shenjing, Yunxin likes to call him abnormal.


    Of course, the abnormal here is not the convenience, but the terror of pure strength.


    When he broke through the realm of God, he was so strong. Then when he broke through to the realm of great gods and even immortals and saints, what was it?


    It is with this idea that Fang Hao has such a title in his heart.


    Meng Sheng also almost the same expression, looking at the ten people, that called a schadenfreude.


    These guys, it''s going to be bad luck.


    Fang Hao''s face in the center of Taiwan has always had a confident smile on his face.


    "No problem. You can go ahead and use whatever means you like. As long as you can get close to me within three steps, you will win."


    Good guy, just now there are many people standing on Fang Hao''s side, but now they are all one-sided supporting those ten people.


    "Damn it, this guy is too arrogant. Beat him!"


    "Yes! I''ve never seen such arrogance before


    "Beat him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten of them were more emotional.


    "Good! I hope you will not let us down! "


    The man''s expression was gloomy and he called out.


    "Together! Beat him


    Suddenly, ten people turned into ten figures, attacking and killing Fang Hao from everywhere.


    These ten people, indeed, have some skills. The strength of their dream power is converted into the yuan realm, almost all of which are based on the existence of being close to the divine realm.


    Such ten people, if replaced by Fang Hao before, I really can''t guarantee that they can solve it easily, but nowSince front Fang Hao dares to be arrogant, that means he can cover up!


    In the eyes of outsiders, the ten people around Fang Hao have disappeared, leaving only ten streamers circling around him.


    The blue light blade cuts through the air and makes a piercing sound. Seeing that Fang Hao still doesn''t make any action, the attackers can''t help but be overjoyed.


    I thought it was so powerful. It seems that they can''t even keep up with their attacks.


    Fang Hao just stood there, twisting his neck and looking around at his surroundings.


    See this, ten people all make a decision, attack!


    Suddenly, ten streamers from circling, into a direct attack on Fang Hao.


    Just when everyone thought they were going to get it, it turned out to be embarrassing.


    The blade of ten people''s swords suddenly seems to be bombarding on an invisible wall when there are still three steps left from Fang Hao.


    Ten attacks, and they''re stopped.


    Until now, people can see clearly that Fang Hao has been haunted by nine strange symbols.


    Nine characters circled around Fang Hao, and each character extended a half illusory light curtain.


    It was this light curtain that prevented them from attacking.


    After that, they can''t cut any more.


    After a few breaths, I feel a little bit.


    All of a sudden, a strong force stirred up. Ten people flew out like a broken line kite, and they were about to hit the ground at last, like being helped by others, and all of them were suspended in the air until they stood firm by themselves.


    Everyone looked at each other, for a long time, just like a reaction, collective shouting.


    "Domain master! Domain master


    Listening to the business, Fang Hao understood in his heart that he was in place.


    Just as Fang Hao is about to ask Meng Ji what to do next, suddenly, the sky suddenly rises.


    The clear sky, at the speed of visible to the naked eye, darkens down, the dark is in the distant sky, and a blood moon appears out of thin air.


    Between heaven and earth, a strange smell of blood color increases with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, and Fang Hao was no exception, but her eyes were staring at the blood moon. It was like the moon, but Fang Hao looked at it inexplicably like another thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3309

    "This blood moon looks like a bloody eyeball!" looking at the blood moon in the air, Fang Hao''s brain flashed a seemingly absurd idea.


    However, before he released his mind to investigate, there was a sound like thunder in his ears: "the blood moon is in the sky, the night is coming, let''s form a big array to protect the safety of the domain leader!"


    "Yes! Patriarch


    As soon as Mengji''s voice fell, more than 18000 people of illusory spirits on the central square began to take action. In a few minutes, they formed a mysterious array and surrounded Fang Hao in the center.


    Fang Hao, who came back to God, saw the wall in front of him. He frowned slightly and said, "patriarch, what do you mean? I''m here to defuse the safety of your phantoms, not to seek your protection


    "Brother Fang, don''t take it for granted. Once the blood moon appears, there will be demons later!"


    Standing beside Fang Hao, Meng Sheng sees Fang Hao''s indifferent face and whispers a reminder.


    Although, he witnessed Fang Haodu robbery, and saw his strong power to crush the younger generation of the illusory spirit clan.


    However, this does not mean that he can be so calm and calm after the night falls.


    Fang Hao smell speech, can''t buy the smile: "you said the demon spirit again strong can be stronger than the disaster?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Meng Sheng was speechless.


    He then remembered that Fang Hao, who stood in front of his eyes, was a peerless fierce man who could resist the natural calamity!


    "Although the natural calamity is strong, there is still a ray of vitality, but once the night falls and the demons recover, it is afraid that this vitality will be..."


    Mengji patriarch looked at Fang Hao, some words stopped.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said confidently with a smile, "patriarch, you don''t have to say any more. No matter how fierce the night scene and the magic spirit are, there will be no more casualties in the illusory spirit clan with me!"


    In Fang Hao''s opinion, instead of wasting time with Meng Sheng, it''s better to prove his own strength through total action.


    For Fang Hao, who has just passed through the disaster and promoted to the divine realm, the night is the best touchstone.


    Only in this crystal city one day, even if the sky falls down, he Fanghao is also a person.


    This is his self-confidence as a strong man in the divine realm, and also his promise to the dreamless and the illusionist people.


    "Boom


    Just at the moment of Fang Hao''s voice falling, there was a sudden change!


    In the blood moon, which had been hanging in the sky, a strange dark red mist suddenly fell down from the sky and shrouded every one of them with a speed that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye.


    Even Mengsheng, the patriarch of the clan, is hard to escape.


    "Kill Kill... "


    And when the strange blood mist was stained on the body of the illusory spirit people, their eyes were gradually covered with a layer of bright red blood.


    In Fang Hao''s opinion, their eyes are very similar to the blood moon hanging in the air.


    "The blood moon is hanging in the sky, and the doomsday is coming. This is the fate of our illusory spirit clan!"


    After seeing the changes of these clansmen, the head of the illusory clan dreamless, like an old man on the verge of death, even his voice trembled slightly.


    "Patriarch Mengji, what''s going on here?" After seeing the amazing changes of these illusory spirits, yunning, standing on one side, asks with a frown.


    At this time, the illusory people on the square all have ferocious smiles on their faces. One by one, they seem to be ghosts escaping from hell. The originally peaceful square turns into a Shura hell in an instant.


    In the whole city, in addition to Fang Hao and Yun Ning Yun Xin, only the patriarch''s dream is quiet and can stay awake for a while. The blood mist did not seem to have any effect on the three of them who came from the realms of Dara.


    However, this is not a good thing, because in this way, Fang Hao and the three of them will undoubtedly become the targets of those people who fall into a madness.


    "Fang Hao, I''m in the way. You can take my sister away first."


    In the face of this sudden change, yunning said nothing but directly, protecting Yunxin and Fang Hao behind him.


    Looking at the graceful yunning in front of him, Fang Hao confidently said with a smile: "when is our Fang Hao reduced to needing a woman to protect us? Don''t worry. With me here, you and Yunxin will be all right."


    Standing by Fang Hao''s side, Yunxin smelt the words and gave a white look. Fang Hao said, "it''s time for you to stop being arrogant. These people have been possessed by demons and have lost their senses completely. Even if you are more powerful, you can still kill all these tens of thousands of people?"


    "It would be impossible to kill them all. They are just temporarily out of their senses. However, I have never been in the habit of being protected by women. I did not and will not have it now."


    Fang Hao''s voice dropped, and regardless of yunning''s agreement or not, he stretched out his hand and dragged her to his back.


    "Fang Hao, you..."


    Cloud Ning, who was held by Fang Hao''s jade hand, was slightly stunned. A tiny invisible red glow flashed over her cold face."It''s a man''s business to fight. You and your sister should watch carefully, and I''ll perform."


    Not waiting for yunning to finish speaking, Fang Hao released her hand, and then stepped out directly, protecting the two sisters behind her.


    "Little brother Fang Hao, come on! I look after you Cloud heart looks at Fang Hao in front of his body and says with a smile.


    "When you don''t know, he can''t play alone."


    Cloud Ning, protected by Fang Hao behind him, looks at Fang''s slightly thin back. A trace of worry appears on his cold forehead.


    Hearing this, Yunxin glanced at Yun Ning and said with a smile: "sister, you are not interested in anything else except practice. How can you suddenly worry about Fang Hao? Do you like him?"


    "Elder sister, I told you something serious, but you left to make fun of me. If you really want to say it, I think you are very interested in Fang Hao!" Yunning is not willing to be outdone.


    "Bah, what are you talking about? I don''t like her. Besides, even if I like it, it''s just my sister''s love for her brother. It''s not the love between men and women."


    Yunning finished, but she did not deny that she liked Fang Hao.


    While yunning and Yunxin are talking, those unreasoning illusionist clansmen regard Fang Hao and yunning as their prey, and fight for each other''s Hao to attack.


    In the face of this group of unreasoning illusionists, Fang Hao did not directly attack, but directly operated Zhenyuan, forming a protective shield with Jiugong avenue to isolate all attacks.


    With Fang Hao''s cultivation in the divine realm and the abnormal defense ability of Jiugong Avenue, even if the illusionist people lost their senses, they could not hurt a single hair of him.


    "Fang Hao, you are also smart. You know that you can''t have a direct conflict with this group of people now. With your cultivation, it should be no problem to support this shield until the night disappears!"


    Yunxin looks at those magic people who are like headless flies outside the protective cover, with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    Fang Hao smell speech, turn to look at cloud heart, smile rather than smile say: "since you think I am clever, that can consider to marry me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    "Fang Hao, can you not be so Shameless


    Looking at the hateful smile on Fang Hao''s face, Yunxin has a kind of impulse to dismember him.


    "Elder sister, brother Fang Hao, when is it? You still have the mind to flirt with each other here. You''d better try to find a way to save the patriarch."


    Looking at the increasingly strong smell of gunpowder, yunning can only change the topic helplessly.


    "Yunning, you misunderstood me. I was not flirting, but looking for a way to save these people!"


    After finishing this sentence, Fang Hao turned and looked at Meng Ji standing behind them. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "you have been waiting for so long. It''s time for us to do something about it?"


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean by that?" The dream is silent looking at Fang Hao, and his expression is slightly at a loss.


    "You don''t have to act any more. I''ve seen your flaws." Fang Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and looked at the dream quietly.


    Meng Ji looked at Fang Hao calmly and said in a cold voice, "Fang Hao, I think you are influenced by the blood mist. You have lost your heart and lost your heart. We three unite to subdue Fang Hao!"


    "What''s going on here? Fang Hao and patriarch, are there any misunderstandings between you two? " Standing behind Fang Hao, yunning asked anxiously.


    "Ning''er, get back to me!"


    Different from yunning with a blank face, Yunxin, after hearing Mengji''s opening, immediately protects her sister behind her.


    Fang Hao slightly surprised to see the way: "I was just thinking, to use what reason to persuade you, did not expect you to cooperate with me so."


    He did not expect that yunning, who always liked to fight against himself, would stand on his side at the first time.


    Cloud heart smell speech, white square Hao one eye way: "you this person although some shameless, but the critical moment is more reliable."


    "Well, I''m shameless. I''m just kidding you? As for your revenge? "


    After listening to Yunxin''s words, Fang Hao felt speechless.


    Women, as it turns out, are all creatures of hatred. Whether in Kyushu or in Dalao Zhenjie, this sentence can be regarded as a wise saying.


    "Yunxin, what do you mean by that? Do you even doubt me? "


    Seeing that Yunxin is not moved at all, Mengji''s originally calm face suddenly shows a trace of gloomy color.


    Yunxin shook his head and said, "patriarch, I don''t doubt you, but in this case, I can only believe Fang Hao, so..."


    "Ah, the human beings from the realms of Dalao are so cunning that they have not been cheated. But I am curious, Fang Hao, what is the flaw you are talking about?"


    Seeing that Yunxin and yunning are both standing on Fang Hao''s side, Mengji no longer acts, but directly admits what Fang Hao has just said.


    But he didn''t understand what the flaw was.


    "It''s very simple. From the beginning of the blood moon, all the illusory people, even Meng Sheng, have fallen into a state of madness, but only you have kept awake, which makes me have to doubt you." Fang Hao is not in a hurry.


    When Meng Ji heard the speech, he said in a cold voice: "this is indeed a flaw. But as the patriarch of the illusory spirit clan, my cultivation is much higher than others. It''s nothing to keep awake?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I didn''t think about this point, so I just didn''t give you a hand."


    "If you''re not sure, what''s the flaw?" Meng Ji looks at Fang Hao, and the irony on his face is stronger.


    "This is certainly not a flaw, but you have not been attacked by any illusionist people from just now on, which is enough to explain everything."


    In the face of the mockery of dream silence, Fang Hao pointed out his biggest flaw with a calm face.


    "Patriarch, why do you do this?" Cloud Ning looked at the gloomy dream of silence, a face of disbelief.


    At this time, even if she is simple, she also understands what Fang Hao said.


    However, what she didn''t understand was how the benevolent patriarch grandfather had become the backstage behind everything.


    "Ning''er, what is in front of us now is no longer the patriarch we know. I''m afraid the blood fog can not only make people confused, but also control people''s minds." Yunxin cleans up her smile and calmly analyzes.


    "You are worthy of coming from the realms of Dara. Compared with these fools of the illusory spirit clan, you are much smarter. I spent one tenth of my cultivation to control this puppet with soul control skills."


    Mengji, or the person behind all this, glances at Fang Hao, with a cruel smile on his face. The original kind smile has turned into a grim one.


    "You said you only used one tenth of your accomplishments? Have you already surpassed the gods in the extreme Fang Hao looks slightly coagulated.


    Dream quiet smell speech, a face scornful said: "you so-called God, in my eyes is just a mole ant general, even become my food qualification are not."


    After hearing the words of dream silence, Yunxin said coldly, "it''s shameless to be outspoken. If you''re really so powerful, you''d have started with us for a long time. Why say so much nonsense?""You are not worthy of my hand


    Dream is silent sneer a, raised a light swept cloud heart one eye. In an instant, cloud heart instantly felt a strong pressure, directly shrouded over.


    "Kick


    The cloud heart, which was locked by this eye, unconsciously stepped back. Even the real yuan movement in her body was slightly stagnant.


    "How could that be possible? It''s just a look that can shake off the cloud heart. Is it true that the behind the scenes gangster has really reached the realm of immortals and saints? "


    At the moment of the cloud heart retreating, Fang Hao, who was originally very calm, finally showed a dignified look.


    This man has not yet made a move. Just relying on his breath, he has shaken his heart away. The degree of terror can be seen. But this is just a look. If he really makes a move, I''m afraid the three of them will join hands, and there will be no chance of winning.


    "Boy, now you know the difference between you and me? If you are wise, follow my instructions. Otherwise, you will be destroyed by me together with the fools of the illusionist clan!


    after perceiving the change of Fang Hao''s expression, the face of the dark hand behind the scene shows a smile that is sure to win. In his opinion, although these three human beings from the real world of Dalao are powerful, they are only a few Only, a little stronger mole ants.


    "To tell you the truth, your strength is indeed beyond my prediction, but unfortunately, I always eat soft rather than hard, so your wishful thinking is doomed to fail."


    Even in the face of those behind the scenes who can make Fang Hao feel the danger just by breath, Fang Hao still has no intention of compromise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    "You little mole ant, but in front of absolute strength, your persistence is not even fart!"


    "Boom


    At the moment when the voice of the dark hand fell behind the scenes, thunder suddenly rose on the square covered by the blood moon. Fang Hao only felt a flower in front of him, and the whole person was like a broken kite, and he was beaten out.


    "Fang Hao!"


    One side of the cloud congeals to see the situation, immediately cried out anxiously, the body of the true yuan into a torrent of water, directly toward the control of the dark behind the dream of silence swept away.


    The master of the divine realm, the real metamaterial, is only within the fingertips. What''s more, yunning is born with a water spirit constitution. In the blink of an eye, he releases the strongest attack.


    "I don''t know what to do with my ability."


    In the face of the torrential flood that swept the world, the black hand who was attached to Meng Ji''s body did not even blink, but raised his hand gently.


    In an instant, the flood turned into nothingness as if it had never existed.


    When he raised his hand, he easily solved the powerful man''s attack. The strength of the dark hand behind the scenes was so terrible that Fang Hao could not imagine it!


    "Yunning, I''m fine, you must not do it again, or the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Fang Hao, who was hit and flew, immediately made a sound warning after witnessing the dark hand''s defusing yunning attack.


    "I understand what you said, but if he dares to move my sister, even if he fought for my life, I would not let him succeed."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you two. Instead, it''s that boy, which is of some use to me. But if he''s as tough as he was just now, I don''t mind letting the three of you die together."


    The black hand who controls the body of Mengji looks at Fang Hao with a cruel smile in his mouth. In his eyes, Fang Hao was no different from the dead.


    "I can promise you to work for you, but how do I know if you will keep your promise after I finish the task you gave me?"


    After a moment''s silence, Fang Hao unexpectedly did not insist on, but chose to compromise.


    After hearing the words, the backstage man grinned and said: "the strength difference between you and me is too big. You have no choice. Follow my command. You and these two Terrans can live a few more days, or there will be only one way to die."


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said with a smile: "it seems that I still have insufficient strength. Otherwise, even if I can''t beat you, I won''t even have the chance to choose."


    "Little boy, the heaven and earth are always respected by the strong. As the weak, we should have the consciousness of the weak. As long as you listen to me, it''s good


    See Fang Hao agreed to come down, that behind the scenes did not pour to cloud Ning their hands, in fact, he did not put the two sisters in the heart.


    If it''s not that matter, only Fang Hao can do it. He doesn''t want to talk to these human ants.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "even if it is good, you have to have a life to take it. If I go to do something that you can''t do, I''m afraid it can only be a life of death."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not difficult for you to do what I want you to do. As long as you don''t play tricks with me, I''ll forgive you ants. I still have this integrity." The dark man behind the scene murmured.


    "Ben Wang? Who are you, anyway? You don''t think it''s too cheap to rely on me, a Terran mole ant, for the strength of the celestial realm? " Fang Hao has the intention to explore.


    For this power is unfathomable, but also mysterious behind the scenes, Fang Hao to say not curious, it is impossible.


    "Boy, you don''t have to test me. To tell you the truth, even if I tell you my identity in your humble realm, you may not know. You just need to call me xuanwang. Well, that''s all the nonsense. It''s time for you to do something! "


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to know the real identity of xuanwang, who controls Mengji''s body, he comes to Fang Hao directly.


    Then, under the startled gaze of yunning and Yunxin, a red blood mist like substance emerges from the top of Mengji''s head, and then directly entangles Fang Hao''s body.


    "Fang Hao, be careful!"


    Seeing Fang Hao entangled by blood mist, yunning, who was originally standing behind the cloud heart, rushed directly towards Fang Hao.


    "Boom


    At the moment when yunning rushed to Fang Hao, a tiny crack suddenly appeared on the blood moon hanging in mid air.


    Then, under the cloud heart''s gaze, the bloody fog, carrying Fang Hao and Yunxin, directly rushed into the crack of the blood moon.


    "Sister..."


    "Fang Hao..."


    Seeing Fang Hao and his sister yunning, they are all involved in the blood moon by the blood mist. Yunxin shouts anxiously, and runs Zhenyuan in the body and rises to the sky. The moment before the blood moon crack closes, they rush into the blood moon.


    At the next moment, the blood moon is closed and completely disappeared in the void. With the disappearance of the blood moon, tens of thousands of unreal people who were originally crazy, together with the patriarch Mengji who had been possessed by xuanwang, fell into a coma one after another.¡­¡­


    "Brother Fang Hao, wake up and stop sleeping!"


    The sun is like blood, and the desert is vast.


    When Fang Hao woke up, he found himself in a desolate desert, and yunning and Yunxin two sisters, respectively guarding his side.


    "Where am I? Why are you here? Is it that Xuan Wang is afraid that I am lonely, so he sent you to accompany me


    Fang Hao rubbed and rubbed his head, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "You are too shameless. If it wasn''t for saving my sister, even if you asked me, I wouldn''t want to stay with you," said Yunxin, staring at Fang Hao, who was speaking in a low voice.


    Fang Hao got up and looked at the angry cloud heart. He shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I''m just joking. Can you be so serious?"


    "Boy, I''ll make love until I''m done. Now, where you are, is the virtual world that I use my consciousness to condense. You just need to reach the altar in the middle of the desert, and then put your dream tower in the altar, and your task will be completed. "


    Fang Hao just wanted to refute yunning, and xuanwang''s voice came from the void.


    Fang Hao did not rush to act, but calmly asked, "before doing this, I have one last question to ask you, what is the so-called blood month?"


    Since the advent of the blood moon, Fang Hao has always had a feeling of restlessness. If he does not take advantage of this to find out the truth of XueYue and wait until he has finished his work for xuanwang, he may not even know how he died.


    "Since you asked this question, you must have guessed the answer for a long time. The so-called blood moon in your mouth is actually just an eyeball in my body!"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s question, xuanwang said the answer directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    "Just one eye is the size of a moon. Isn''t your real body comparable to a star field? Terror, even the legendary real immortal, can''t compare with you


    "What is a fairy? It''s just a little more powerful mole ants. When I was at the peak of the king, I could read about the changes in mountains and rivers, smash stars, and overlook all the heaven and earth. Only the only true God can match me


    Even immortals are regarded as mole ants, which is enough to show that the real strength of the Xuan king has reached a level that Fang Hao can''t imagine.


    "King Xuan, since you are so powerful, why did you end up like this?" Has been silent cloud Ning light voice asked.


    "Hum, although I am powerful, I am not invincible. The reason why I left my eyeball here is that I was captured by a powerful man in the divine realm!"


    "It''s impossible. With your accomplishments, not to mention the divine realm, even if the real immortal comes, I''m afraid it can''t compete with you. How can you..."


    "Stupid! What I mean by the state of God is the realm of the gods above the gods. It''s totally different from your so-called divine realm. Even if you''re a monk of the divine realm, even if it''s ten times more, it won''t hurt me at all. " Xuanwang said extremely domineering.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile on his face and said: "no matter how much you praise yourself, at best, it''s just a remnant on this eyeball. Tell me what you want me to do!"


    "Fang Hao, you said that what you are talking to us now is just a remnant of xuanwang? But his strength is really there Cloud heart some don''t understand to ask a way.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "although he is better than us now, at best, he is only immortal."


    "Boy, I didn''t expect to be seen by you. Yes, my strength is only Xiansheng peak, but it''s easy to kill you. So I advise you to be obedient, or I can kill you at any time." Xuanwang said in a gloomy voice.


    "Don''t worry, we promise others will do it naturally, but you don''t have to do it at that time." Fang Hao said coldly.


    "Fair trade, each takes what he needs. Well, this is not the time for chatting. I''ll live in you for a while. When you get to the altar in the middle of the desert, I''ll tell you what to do."


    After the voice dropped, without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, a bloody mist penetrated into Fang Hao''s eyebrows from the void.


    "Fang Hao, are you ok?" Seeing that King Xuan entered Fang Hao''s body, Xuanxin immediately asked.


    She was afraid that the mysterious King magpie would occupy Fang Hao''s body.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I''m ok. Xuanwang will not attack me for the time being. The top priority now is to find the altar. I have a hunch that maybe we can find a chance of life there."


    "At this time, my sister, I can only live as a doctor. What do you think? "


    Yunxin rarely did not make any more noise, but extremely rarely asked for yunning''s opinions.


    Yunning pondered for a moment and nodded: "we have no choice but to pray that Fang Hao''s intuition is right."


    "It''s really tough for a master of Shenjing to be like us."


    Fang Hao laughed at himself and then looked at each other with yunning Yunxin. They all saw the helplessness in their own eyes.


    The great God realm can be regarded as a overlord in the Dalai Zhenjie. However, in front of such peerless powerful men as Xuan Wang, self-protection is a problem. This is undoubtedly a matter of extreme ridicule.


    However, Fang Hao was not upset.


    The realm is only temporary. He believes that it is only a matter of time before he steps into the immortal saint with his cultivation and understanding.


    Even in his heart, there was a glimmer of wild hope for the real divine realm that King Xuan said.


    Different from yunning, Fang Hao is from Kyushu, and with the opening of the next great reincarnation, the two realms will fight again.


    If the strength is not strong, let alone protect the entire Kyushu, even their own family and friends, can not take care of it.


    On the vast desert, the desert is windy and sandy, and there is no boundary at all.


    In the sand all over the sky, Fang Hao, dressed in rags, is struggling to move forward. Yunning and Yunxin, who are beside him, are still clean and tidy, but their faces are very pale.


    "Damn it, the closer we get to the middle of the desert, the more severely the real yuan in our body will be imprisoned. If we go on like this, even if we find the altar, I''m afraid we can''t change anything!"


    Cloud heart has no lady like buttocks sit on the ground, spit out the sand blown into the mouth by the wind, blowing bullet can be broken face covered with yellow sand.


    "Sister, if you insist on it, maybe when you get to the altar, the suppression will be lifted." The pale cloud coagulates in one side, patiently comforts the way.


    "In fact, I think that this imprisonment is a good thing for us."


    Different from yunxinyunning, although Fang Hao looks more embarrassed, his eyes are more bright.Cloud heart a glance square Hao, complexion doubt said: "Fang Hao, you can''t be tired silly? The weaker our accomplishments are, the less chance we will have to turn the tables. Aren''t you afraid that the Xuan king will settle accounts after autumn


    By this time, Yunxin didn''t have the heart to sell cute, and Fang Hao''s address changed from big brother to direct name.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, with you two beauties with me, I won''t lose even if I go to hell after death." Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth.


    After hearing this, Yunxin said with a white glance: "you can''t be such a person without a bottom line!"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he said with an indifferent face: "if you are satisfied with your life, you must be happy. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. You can''t treat yourself too badly. Besides, don''t you find that Xuan Wang has rarely appeared recently?"


    "Brother Fang, when you say that, I understand. This imprisonment is not only useful to us, but also has a certain impact on xuanwang Yunning haircut, a little thoughtful said.


    Fang Hao looked up at yunning and said with appreciation: "yunning, you are right. Although this confinement has limited our cultivation, it has also narrowed the gap between us and xuanwang by more than one level."


    "If you don''t want to die at any time, you can''t forget that you are willing to die at any time." Cloud heart half jokingly said.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and coughed awkwardly: "we will talk about this problem in the evening. The top priority now is to find the altar in the mouth of xuanwang."


    "Boy, you just need to activate the dream tower, and the altar will appear naturally." After Fang Hao''s voice dropped, xuanwang, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said.


    Fang Hao, without any hesitation, directly urged the dream power and poured it into the dream tower. Then, under the gaze of yunning and Yunxin, a small tower with dreamy breath flew from Fang Hao''s body and landed on the desert not far away.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of the dream tower landing, the sudden change occurred.


    In a violent tremor, within a hundred miles of the tower''s location, the sand and soil fell one after another. Under the gaze of the people, an ancient and simple tower made of bronze rose slowly from the ground.


    "After more than five years of sacrifice, I have been burned for more than five days."


    When he saw the altar appear, King Xuan could no longer bear it. He left Fang Hao''s body and rushed to the altar. It turned into a blood mist and wrapped around the dream tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    On the vast desert, a four pillar bronze platform stands in the middle of the sky, and in the middle of the high platform, a small tower is wrapped by blood mist.


    This scene, how to look at it, will make people feel extremely strange.


    "Fang Hao, you can quickly take the hand. If you really let Xuan King regain freedom, we will surely die." Cloud heart anxious urge way.


    "No hurry, first look again, I think even if we don''t hand, this Xuan king will not succeed." "Said the old God of Fanghao.


    "Brother Fang, it''s not time to gamble on luck. If you don''t take any more, it will be late."


    Even the cloud condensation, which has always been very calm, shows a anxious look after the Emperor Xuan rushed to the altar of burning immortals.


    "Conger, don''t say, we two join hands, must prevent Xuan king from controlling the dream tower."


    Cloud heart finished, before Fang Hao responded, she rushed directly to the altar of burning immortals. Even though she knew that she had no success, she would never sit down and die.


    "Sister, wait for me!"


    Cloud congeals a quick drink, immediately rushed to the altar of burning immortal.


    "It''s just because of your two little girls who are still doing something bad, and they want to do something bad about me. It''s just a way to die!"


    There was a sneer of the king Xuan in the blood mist, and he didn''t seem to worry about being disturbed.


    "No, there are absolutely problems in it. Cloud heart and cloud condensation. You will come back soon. Don''t step into this altar!" Fang Hao, standing in place, was a deep face, and shouted loudly.


    Unfortunately, just before his voice fell, the two of Yunxin and yunning sisters had fallen to the altar of burning immortals.


    Just at the next moment when the two people stepped into the altar, the clouds and the earth changed suddenly. On the four pillars of the altar, four different colors of flame were gathered, sweeping towards the cloud center and cloud condensation.


    Because of the sudden, they did not have the chance to dodge, and they were wrapped in the graceful body by the four flames.


    "Xuan Wang, you don''t mean you will keep your promise, don''t you give us a hand?"


    Seeing the two sisters, yunning and Yunxin, they fell into the desperate situation of life and death, Fang Hao asked loudly immediately.


    The king heard the words and sneered: "the blue dragon roars, white tiger kills, the Zhuque dance, Xuanwu earthquake, the fire of four phases, the fire of the heaven and the Jedi. The altar for burning immortals is the forbidden area for the living. Even if the immortal steps in, there is only one way to die. These two little girls are responsible for their own sake, and they have nothing to do with me."


    The altar of burning immortals is not the same as small, even the fairy can be incinerated. Let alone people.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao still can feel the breath of cloud condensation and cloud heart, they did not die.


    "Boy, don''t worry. When I refine my dream tower, open the final seal, I will send you to the road and get together with them." Xuanwang killed the opportunity and revealed his way.


    By this time, he doesn''t have to play any more. Fang Hao has lost his last use value to him.


    "Kill me, do you have this qualification? Don''t think I can''t see. This sacrificial platform has a great suppression effect on you. You may have fallen into the realm of God now? " Fang Hao, cold voice.


    "So what? Even if my cultivation falls into the realm of God, but where can you get better, you are not even the spiritual realm of cultivation now? " The way of contempt in the tone of Xuan Wang.


    "That doesn''t have to be!"


    Fang Hao drank cold, then, under the eyes of the Emperor Xuan, he rushed directly to the altar of burning immortals.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment Fang Hao stepped into the altar of burning immortals, the fire of four phases swept through.


    Facing the terrible flame that can burn everything, Fang Hao''s body shape has not even stopped, but he still rushes towards the dream tower.


    "I don''t know how to live!"


    Seeing the four phase fire rushed to Fang Hao, Xuan Wang had sentenced Fang Hao to death.


    "Is it? I feel like I don''t know how to live. It''s you, not me! "


    In the next moment of Emperor Xuan''s words, Fang Hao, who should have been turned into ashes, came to him safely, and he had no less hair!


    "Here How could it be! "


    At this time, the Xuan king, has been directly ignorant. If he had a body, his face would have been very painful at this time!


    "In ordinary times, it is impossible to do all this with my cultivation, but if it is in a dream, then all will be under my control!"


    Fang Hao said something and reached for the dream tower.


    "Touch!"


    The next moment, the whole world was broken up into pieces like broken glass.


    In this moment, everything is gone, but after a blink, everything has been restored to its original form, and time seems to be reversed.


    Originally, the two sisters, who were burned by four pieces of fire, stood beside Fang Hao safely, while Fang Hao stood quietly under the altar of burning immortals, as if never went up.


    However, the dream tower originally placed on the altar of burning immortals returned to Fang Hao miraculously.


    "Fang Hao, you shameless thief, actually use the dream domain to lead me to dream. Take the dream tower while I am not prepared. If I don''t kill you today, how can I stand in the world of heaven and earth!"On the altar of burning immortals, the blood mist melted by the king of Xuan floated in the air, sending out the breath of palpitation.


    He has lived for thousands of years, and he has never been so oppressed. Even if he was defeated and suppressed by the great power of the divine realm, it is at least as invincible as his own level.


    Can Fang Hao, but is a human tribe mole ant, put in the usual, that is, he can kill the guy with his finger.


    On the contrary, he was actually calculated by this mole ant, and almost capsized in the gutter, which was a great shame to him.


    "Old man, you talk a lot. If you want to kill me, you can do it. The premise is that you also have the strength." Fang Hao grinned.


    "You Shameless


    Fortunately, King Xuan didn''t have a physical body at this time, otherwise he had to be vomited by Fang Hao.


    "Brother Fang Hao, what''s the matter? Why does xuanwang dare not fight with you now Yun Xin asked curiously.


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly Yang said: "if I''m not wrong, this altar of burning immortals should be specially used to seal the immortal. The closer he gets here, the more his cultivation will be suppressed. Otherwise, with his character, how can he be willing to cooperate with me?"


    "Now, is it time to beat up the dog?" Cloud heart eyes shine, eager to try.


    "Fight, fight to death, don''t give me face!" Fang Hao waved his hand aggressively.


    "Cough, brother Fang, you look a little bit How shameless


    saw dizzy with success and make complaints about Fang Hao''s unhappiness.


    "Bah, bah, you still don''t know how to appreciate the handsome man of my brother. Now it''s time to finish, old man. Do you have any last words? If not, I''ll close the door and beat the dog! "


    Fang Hao converged his smile and looked up at the xuanwang on the altar of burning immortals, with a murderous look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    "Boy, you''re cruel, but don''t think you''re really winning. I''m in a hurry. Do you believe I''ll die with you?" Xuanwang hated to say.


    Seeing that Fang Hao was so arrogant in front of him, xuanwangdun had an impulse to tear Fang Hao into pieces. However, he also knew that his cultivation was not much better than Fang Hao. If he really started, the three of them would have the ability to kill himself.


    Fang Hao listened to it and pointed out: "come on, I want to see if you have such courage!"


    Fang Hao had a general understanding of xuanwang. For example, the old man who had been sealed for hundreds of years was more reluctant to die than others. Moreover, since he had tried his best to lead himself here, how could he have the heart to give up all his efforts.


    "Fang Hao, in fact, we are not without room for reconciliation. As long as you are willing to hand over the dream tower to me, I swear with my soul that I will pass on all my life''s learning to you. Even after I am free again, I will personally pass on my merits to you. When you want to become an immortal, it is only an instant matter."


    The situation is better than human beings. Even if there are ten thousand people in xuanwang''s mind who do not want to be, dignity is not important at all compared with regaining freedom.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s heart, which had been hanging, finally fell.


    The old man xuanwang was really as afraid of death as he thought. He even said that he was now a complete taboo.


    The reason for this is not only that the burning immortal altar suppressed his cultivation, but more importantly, under the same level of state, Fang Hao could start his dream at any time.


    Once he fell into a dream, his life and death would be completely controlled by Fang Hao, which was undoubtedly the reason why Xuan Wang was most afraid of Fang Hao.


    The poor xuanwang didn''t know that Fang Hao was a bucket of water. The reason why he was able to lead him to dream was because he was so excited after he saw the burning altar and relaxed his guard against Fang Hao.


    Now, since he knows Fang Hao''s card, it is not so easy for him to dream again.


    "Didn''t you say that as long as Fang Hao helped you with your work, you would let us go? People like you who go back and forth have no integrity at all! " Yun Ning said in a cold voice


    "what''s good to talk about with such a guy? Take advantage of his illness and kill him!" In the side of the cloud heart rubbing hands impatiently said.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and said with a smile, "Yunxin, don''t rush to start. I think we can have a good talk with xuanwang."


    "Fang Hao, didn''t you just say that you want to be a wet dog? Why did you change your mind after a while? Do you really think that the old undead will keep his promise when he is free again Cloud heart a face hate iron not into steel looking at Fang Hao road.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course I don''t believe what he said, but don''t forget the fire of the four phases on the altar of burning immortals. If I hadn''t opened the dream field ahead of time, it would have been right. Most of the three of us would have died without life."


    Just now, Fang Hao opened the realm of dreams. With the ability to create dreams, Fang Hao bewildered the king of Xuan and let him dream.


    Although it is a dream, everything in it, including the fire of the four phases, is real. In the dream, Fang Hao can ignore the flame, but once he really steps into it, with his present state and cultivation, his body will be instantly reduced to ashes.


    "Hum! Even if there is a little bit of truth in what you said, we can''t do nothing now? " Cloud heart gas drum drum drum said.


    Looking at cloud heart''s appearance, Fang Hao coldly couldn''t help but smile: "you''re right, now we really can''t do anything, even if I want to beat this old immortal to death, but the strength is not allowed!"


    "Well, boy, do you agree? I don''t have so much patience to spend with you!" Xuan Wang one face impatient urge way.


    After the previous shock, he has now calmed down. At the same time, after hearing the conversation between Fang Hao and Yunxin, he also knows the limit of Fang Hao. In short, both of them are now in an extremely embarrassing situation.


    "King Xuan, I can lift your seal, but you must swear with your soul that after you are free again, you will not attack the three of us. If you can''t do this, we will simply beat and scatter." Fang Hao opened his mouth slowly.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    After listening to Fang Hao''s conditions, xuanwang launched the soul oath without saying a word. After the oath, Fang Hao and the three of them faintly realized that there was a subtle connection between them and xuanwang.


    "The oath of soul is governed by the road. As long as I am in the great heaven, I will never attack you. Now you should be able to give me the dream tower?"


    "No hurry, this is only my first condition. If you want to be free again, you must promise me two more conditions." Fang Hao said not in a hurry.


    Hearing this, King Xuan was furious and said, "boy, don''t be too irritated. It''s not good for everyone. It''s a big deal that I''ll spend with you. Anyway, with my accomplishments, I''ll be fine in a thousand years."


    "Oh? Are you threatening me? If you want to say that, I want to see which of us is more patientHe sat on the ground in a hurry.


    "You If you are good, there are still two conditions. You should say it quickly! " Xuanwang said viciously.


    Fang Hao sat on the ground with a carefree face and said, "in fact, I am not greedy. You just have to send yunning and Yunxin back to the dream world, and then remove the fire of the four phases."


    "Boy, do you really think I''m stupid? I take away the fire of the four phases. Once you join hands with these two little girls to deal with me, will I not be trapped in a cocoon? "


    Fang Hao sighed.


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, there''s no need to talk about it. Anyway, I have two beautiful women with me. Even if I really die here, my life will be worth it. You are not the same. You will not only suffer from the seal, but also can only watch the hope that is rekindled. It will be a bad taste."


    "Fang Hao! I hope you will never go out of the world, or even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will frustrate you to vent my hatred! " Xuanwang said gnashing his teeth.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I think when I''m qualified to go out of the heaven, even if you come, you can''t help me!"


    Between Kyushu and daruo, there will be a war in the next great reincarnation. Fang Hao wants to go back and calm this world shaking war. He must cultivate to at least the immortal realm, or even further, and become a real immortal.


    At that time, even if xuanwang comes, he will have the power to fight, instead of relying on wisdom.


    After saying this, Fang Hao got up and patted the dust on his body. Then he turned to Yunxin and yunning and said, "you are good to wait for me in the crystal city. If I have any accident, don''t take revenge for me!"


    "Don''t worry about it. A shameless fellow like you will not die so young." Cloud heart a face arrogant Jiao said.


    "Brother Fang, take care of yourself. My sister and I will wait for you to come back."


    "Or Ning''er, you know you love me. Don''t worry. Your elder brother is very lucky. I''m sure it will be OK!" Fang Haoyang raised his hand and said goodbye to them.


    Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, xuanwang separated out two blood mists to wrap them up, tearing the void directly and disappearing in the boundless desert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    "Boy, now these two little girls have left. I think you and I can talk about the conditions openly!"


    As soon as yunning and Yunxin left, the blood mist melted by the xuanwang left from the immortal burning altar and came to Fang Hao''s side.


    "You''re not a beauty. I have nothing to talk about." Fang Hao said coldly.


    "Hum, boy, don''t think I really can''t cure you. Now these two little girls are gone. Just rely on you, I can handle you as much as I want!" Xuan Wang Yin measurement said.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes showed a trace of cold awn: "you can start to try!"


    "You think I dare not?"


    Xuanwang sneered. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color. The blood mist he melted condensed into a blood sword with a strange red light, and stabbed Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    Feeling the fierce power of swallowing heaven and earth from the Blood Sword incarnated by xuanwang, Fang Hao offered a ten thousand Poison Sword without any hesitation.


    "Ding!"


    When the two swords collide, they make a clear sound. The two swords with incomparable sharpness are full of astonishing meaning.


    "The sword is good, but your cultivation is not enough!"


    After a blow, xuanwang did not stop, but once again launched a storm like attack.


    He had been teased by Fang Hao for a long time before. Although he could not really kill Fang Hao, it was necessary to give him a strong hand.


    In the face of xuanwang''s thunder attack, Fang Hao, who was holding Wandu Dao sword, was forced to retreat constantly. It seemed that there was no room to fight back, but his face was still calm.


    Fang Hao, who holds the sword, is like a good chess player. Although he is at a disadvantage, he can still settle down calmly.


    "It''s interesting. I underestimate you, but now I only use 50% of my skill. If you still admit defeat and wait for me to do my best, you will be absolutely disabled even if you don''t die." The Xuan king who incarnated as the Blood Sword said extremely domineering.


    Fang Hao sneered and said with a smile: "clever, I only used 30%


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s provocative words, King Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer and broke out with the strongest fighting power.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, the Blood Sword turned into a hundred Zhang long, four feet and three eyes, colorful beast, with the fierce power of looking at the heaven and earth, the other party ran away.


    Fang Hao, who was holding the sword of ten thousand poisons, looked at the huge beast in front of him. He had a strange look in his eyes and said, "xuanwang, is this your real body? How do you look like a toad


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s ridicule, his three eyes all released a frightful cold light. His feet lifted gently, like a huge peak, and slowly fell towards Fang Hao.


    At this moment, Fang Hao felt the unprecedented crisis!


    Although xuanwang''s feet fell slowly, in Fang Hao''s eyes, the whole space he was in seemed to be frozen. At this moment, time and space seemed to disappear,


    "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and beg me. Maybe I''ll consider letting you go!" Seeing that Fang Hao was about to be trampled into a meat pie by himself, xuanwang Yaowu said with great prestige.


    Fang Hao, who was in the frozen space, opened his mouth with difficulty. He jumped out of his teeth and said, "you over my dead body!


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you. After you die, the dream tower falls into my hands. Although it will take a hundred years to refine and refine it for my use, I can still get out of trouble. So, you can go on your way with peace of mind."


    Xuanwang''s voice fell, and his feet, like a fan of palm, rolled down directly against Fang Hao.


    The reason why he didn''t do it just now was that he was afraid of yunning and Yunxin. After all, under the suppression of the burning immortal altar, his cultivation was limited to the divine realm, and his strength was equal to that of the extreme realm gods.


    If Fang Hao and Fang Hao join hands, he may not be able to win. But when the two sisters leave, it is not easy for Xuan Wang to kill Fang Hao, but it is not easy.


    "Boom


    After the earth shaking sound, the sand and stones splashed like waterfalls, and a pit of three or four feet in size suddenly appeared on the desert covered with yellow sand.


    In this pit, in addition to a small tower emitting crystal light, there is Fang Hao buried in the yellow sand.


    "It''s not a pity to die for a mere human mole ant."


    Looking at the dream tower in the underground pit and Fang Hao, who knew nothing about life and death, Xuan Wang laughed wildly and turned into blood mist again and rushed into the pit.


    It doesn''t matter if Fang Hao dies. As long as mengta is still there, it''s only a matter of time before he wants to get out of trouble. As for the so-called soul oath, he did not pay attention to it.


    At present, he is just a remnant soul, not a complete soul. He is outside the realm of dalaozhen, and this heaven and earth can not restrict him. Therefore, he has no worries about killing Fang Hao.


    However, when the blood mist of xuanwang''s incarnation entered the pit, Fang Hao, who was originally buried in the sand, suddenly burst out and stabbed him with a sword."Ah


    The next moment, a shrill cry, resounding through the sky.


    Then, a long sword wrapped with rich black awns rushed out of the pit directly against a blood mist. A blood stained figure followed, slowly climbing out of the pit.


    "A mere toad deserves to kill Laozi?"


    Fang Hao looks up and stares at Xuan Wang, who is penetrated by the ten thousand poison Dao sword, and wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    At that moment, Fang Hao was indeed in the extreme danger. Fortunately, he released the body protection of the Nine Palace Road in time, and restrained his breath with the method of the nether world, so as to kill the king xuanwang when he got the dream tower.


    "Fang Hao, you are so mean that you sneak on me!"


    In the sky, xuanwang roared with grief and indignation. He didn''t expect that Fang Hao would pretend to be dead and attack secretly.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "it''s you who are stupid. Before I untie the seal, you can''t wait to kill me. If you endure for a while and recover most of your strength, maybe I''m not your opponent!"


    In Fang Hao''s life in China, there is a saying called small intolerance, then chaos big plan. He thought it was the most suitable one for xuanwang at this time.


    Originally, he thought that even if the xuanwang wanted to do something to him, he would wait until he untied the seal. However, Fang Hao overestimated xuanwang''s patience.


    As soon as the front foot sent Yunxin and yunning away, he killed himself. However, in the same realm, no matter how powerful xuanwang was, he had some limitations.


    Therefore, this gave Fang Hao the opportunity to reverse the wind.


    Fang Hao, however, has always been a man who can grasp the opportunity. In fact, he had planned for a long time from falling into the inferior position at the beginning and then pretending to be dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    "Fang Hao, I''m careless this time, but don''t think you can run. Even if I die, I''ll pull you to be a cushion!"


    In the middle of the sky, Xuan Wang finally got rid of the sword of ten thousand poisons, but the blood mist he melted was so thin that it was almost transparent.


    "You are already like this. Save your energy."


    Xuanwang, who was penetrated by Wandu Dao sword, had no previous domineering power. Even Fang Hao could clearly perceive that the realm of xuanwang was constantly falling.


    From Lingyuan realm to Guiyuan realm, and then from Guiyuan realm to Huayuan realm, and even to the end, his breath was as weak as that of the nuns in Ningyuan realm.


    "As a king of nothingness, I''ve never had such a disgrace in my life, so even if I risked to lose my soul, I would kill you, a mole ant, to vent my hatred!"


    At this time, xuanwang, who was in a state of collapse, had returned to the altar of burning immortals. Now he was the only one with the strength of Yuanjing. If there was no fire protection of the four phases on the altar, Fang Hao could crush him!


    Fang Hao glanced at the faint breath of xuanwang and sneered: "you seem to forget that you are sealed here. I think that when you were sealed by a strong man in the true God realm, you should be a hundred times more disgraced than now?"


    Hearing this, King Xuan sneered and said, "although I was gouged out by the God and sealed in this ghost place, his body was also broken by me, and my real body went back to the endless void to heal. What was sealed here was just one eye of mine!"


    "What? You said it was not your real body that was sealed here? "


    After hearing xuanwang''s words, Fang Hao, who was still very calm at first, was suddenly in a state of mind. If according to xuanwang, what was sealed was just an eyeball, he killed him. If he was known by his real body, it would be a terrible disaster for Fang Hao now.


    Seeing Fang Hao, who was shocked, xuanwang sneered: "what? Don''t you think you''re in big trouble? Don''t worry, my real body won''t come so soon


    "Finally, I''d like to tell you one more thing. My eyeball is connected with the netherworld outside the country. Before long, the nether will invade the whole dream world, and even the whole Dara Zhenjie. Fang Hao, you can enjoy the last doomsday time!"


    As soon as the words fell, the ghost of King Xuan directly covered the whole altar. Then, under Fang Hao''s eyes, the whole altar was ablaze with burning flames.


    "Ha..."


    When the flame burned to the extreme, Fang Hao noticed that the surrounding space had been fragmented.


    "I''ll go to your uncle, xuanwang. You son of a bitch, you will not let me go when you die!"


    Fang Hao cursed in a low voice, waved back the ten thousand poison sword hanging in the air, and then stabbed at the void with the sword.


    "Boom


    Then, in front of Fang Hao''s body, there appeared a tunnel full of two people high. Without any hesitation, he directly rushed into the empty tunnel.


    In an instant, the earth was overturned and the stars were changing.


    When Fang Hao regained consciousness again, he had left the desert world.


    "Brother Fang, you are back at last!"


    Just as Fang Hao returned to reality from the void, a familiar cry of surprise came to his ears.


    "Silly girl, I told you I would be OK."


    Fang Hao looked up and stood not far away, looking at his own cloud Ning in surprise, grinning.


    Seeing yunning, Fang Hao''s heart was temporarily released. At least he came out alive, and he returned to the dream world. He didn''t get involved in other unknown regions like before.


    "Well, I knew that you were not so easy to die as a curse!"


    Seeing Fang Hao return safely, Yunxin''s face also showed a relieved smile. She ran to Fang Hao in front of her and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Hiss! Be gentle. I''m still hurt


    When he was patted by Yunxin, Fang Hao suddenly showed his teeth in pain. Although he didn''t look as if he had nothing to do with xuanwang before, his body had already suffered heavy damage.


    Otherwise, he would not let King Xuan have a chance to escape back to the altar of burning immortals.


    Hearing Fang Hao say this, Yunxin just reacted. She put her hand on Fang Hao''s shoulder and injected Zhenyuan into Fang Hao''s body.


    Fang Hao did not refuse. At this time, what he needed most was to heal his wounds as soon as possible, because he knew that there would be a fierce battle to fight later.


    He can clearly remember that before he destroyed himself, xuanwang once said that his sealed eyeball was connected with the passage of the nether world.


    Now, although the ghost of xuanwang has been destroyed, his eyeball has been sealed, which means that the channel between the real world and the nether world has been opened, and people from the nether world will come at any time.


    The nether world here is not the so-called nether organization, but a big world like Kyushu and daruo.


    About the nether world, there are many records in the collection of illusory spirit clan. Generally speaking, the Youming clan is similar to the demon clan, but it is more bloodthirsty and crazy than the demon clan.If we say that entering Kyushu is plunder and enslavement, then the nether world is destruction.


    However, Fang Hao now did not go to inform, Mengji and two elders, but to heal the wound. Because he did not guarantee that after the death of xuanwang, the eyeball would break through the seal, which would bring amazing changes to the illustrious clan.


    In the absence of absolute assurance, Fang Hao did not dare to be careless. He also knew that only when he recovered to the peak, could he have the strength to deal with this difficult matter.


    "My injury has been healed. Now the top priority is to rush back to the crystal city as soon as possible. I''m afraid it will be too late, and the illustrious people will be in danger!"


    An hour later, Fang Hao recovered completely with the help of Yunxin. He also told Yunxin and yunning what happened afterwards.


    "If the channel of the nether world is really opened, it will not only be the dream world, but also the whole Dara real world will suffer. Unfortunately, our realm is too low. If we can reach the immortal realm, we may be able to block the passage at the first time! " Yun Ning sighed, a trace of helplessness appeared in her bright eyes.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain, and it will be straight from the bridge to the bow of the boat. Maybe the clan leaders will have a way. Even if it is really impossible to do something by then, we will fight the enemy hand in hand." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "As long as you talk a lot, let''s go quickly. If you''re late, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Seeing Fang Hao, he looked at his sister gently. Yunxin glared at Fang Hao fiercely. Then he pulled yunning to his side and took her to Yukong directly.


    Although their place is also in the dream world, there is still a long way to go from the crystal city. Therefore, we must try to block this passage before the people in the nether world realize it, so as to avoid the tragedy.


    Standing in place, Fang Hao shook his head helplessly, chasing the back of yunning and heading for the crystal city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    Dream world.


    On the square of Crystal City, tens of thousands of illusionist people gathered here, but no one dared to make any noise.


    At this time, their eyes are all focused on the air, that strange black hole.


    "Five hundred years ago, I thought this day would not come, but the prophecy came true."


    In the extremely oppressive atmosphere, the patriarch of the illusory spirit clan opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    "Patriarch, it''s night first, and then the black hole that suddenly appears. Why do these bad things happen one after another in the city? Are we really an unknown clan?"


    Young Meng Sheng finally couldn''t bear to put forward a question that had been in his mind for many years.


    "Yes, why did our generation come from Dalai Zhenjie, but you never opened the channel of dream world to let us go back to our ancestral land?"


    "Or are we really banished from the realm of Dara


    Meng Sheng''s words, like a fuse, ignited the fire in the hearts of the young generation of illustrious spirit.


    They are confused, they are confused, they don''t even know where their ethnic group comes from.


    But what they know is that their ancestors migrated from the kingdom of Dara, but there are different opinions about the reasons.


    Apart from the patriarch, no one knows what happened to the ancestors of the illustrious hundreds of years ago.


    Mengji looked at the angry teenagers in the family, and said with inexplicable sadness: "things are not what you think. Our ancestors are not expelled, but voluntarily come here. Our illusory spirit family is not an unknown family, but the descendants of heroes!"


    "Since the patriarch is like this, why don''t you let us go to Dalao? You also said that we are the descendants of heroes, not prisoners. "


    Everyone has the right to pursue freedom. Although they don''t talk about it at ordinary times, everyone has an idea that they want to go back to their real hometown to have a look.


    "Children, I want to go back more than you do, but the mission of our illusory generation does not allow me to do so. We are destined to stay here and live with the whole dream world."


    "Patriarch, what is the mission of our illusory spirit clan?" Asked the anxious faces of the young people.


    Mengji took a deep breath, looked up at the black hole in the middle of the sky, and said solemnly: "the mission of our illusory spirit clan is to snipe at the nether world and defend the dream world and even the whole Dara."


    "Snipe at the nether world? So this sudden black hole should be the channel to the nether world? But how can we do that alone? "


    "That''s right. Although we are not afraid of death, we can''t sacrifice in vain. In my opinion, we might as well open the channel to Daluo for help."


    "That''s right. Why should we make cannon fodder? Are the lives of those people in the Dalao Kingdom more expensive than us?"


    ¡­¡­


    The phantoms were happy at first, and then they realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The nether world of the nether world, even the lowest level of soldiers, have the cultivation of the Yuan state, and the legendary Lord of the nether world has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Just relying on the magic spirit clan, less than 20000 people and horses, want to snipe the nether world, it is no different from the Arabian Nights.


    "Calm down and listen to me. Although the netherworld of the nether world is powerful, the dream power of our illusory spirit clan is born to be the netherworld''s killer. A illusory spirit clan can be worth a thousand people''s Dara army on the battlefield, so we don''t need to worry too much."


    Seeing that those clansmen were out of control, the two elders began to speak out to stabilize the army.


    "Even so, but this kind of thing should not be undertaken by the illusory spirit clan. If the nether world pours out, then we are in danger of destroying the clan."


    Although the illustrious people are good-natured and indifferent to the world, they are not fools. None of them want to die so unknowingly.


    "Patriarch, this..."


    The two elders looked at Meng Ji with embarrassment on his face. Although his words were right, it was absolutely unrealistic to resist the million army of the nether world with the illusory spirit clan.


    "Well, I can''t help it now. I can''t really watch these children die!"


    Mengji''s eyes swept over those young faces and made a decision in his heart. Even if it was against the ancestral precepts, he could not watch the magic spirit clan destroy the clan.


    "Originally, I thought that the people of the illusory spirit clan were heroes with profound righteousness, but I didn''t expect to be a group of cowards who were greedy for life and afraid of death. If I had known that, I would not be in a hurry to come back!"


    In the distance, the voice of the dream comes from the dream world.


    "Who? Who put it there Brother Fang, why are you? "


    Meng Sheng, standing by Mengji''s side, is ready to stand up and teach the man a lesson after hearing the irony. But when he sees Fang Hao coming from afar, he swallows the words to his mouth."Besides me, who else will be so free to waste saliva and wake up your gang of people who have no ambition."


    Fang Hao, who has been in the dust and dust, has just arrived in the city of crystal, and then he directly scolds him.


    When Meng Ji saw Fang Hao appear, he immediately relaxed his mouth and said, "Lord Yu, you are here at the right time. This nether passage is of great importance. It''s really hard for me to make a decision."


    "What are you going to decide? Either try to block the passage or fight to the end. Are you old enough to be greedy for life and death? " Fang Hao glanced at the dream of silence, merciless sarcasm.


    "Fang Hao, you are presumptuous


    When the two elders heard Fang Hao, he even made a mockery of the patriarch, and his face suddenly showed frost.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and turned to look at the two elders and said: "I am the domain master, but not the master of this dream world. There is no need to reason with you. Besides, even if I say it, you may not be able to listen to it."


    "But But what you said is a little bit That''s too much


    The second elder was not a fool. He soon understood Fang Hao''s intention, but he still didn''t agree with Fang Hao''s statement.


    "What a fart, but, do you have to wait for the people of the nether world to kill you before you know how to resist? People can be shameless, but never too ignorant


    "Now I ask you again, anyone who is afraid of death can stand up, and I will try to send him back to Daluo with the clan leader, but from now on, don''t say that you are a member of the illusory spirit clan!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes, like a sword, swept all the people on the scene, but those who were still angry at the beginning of the illusory spirit clan stopped fighting in an instant.


    "Very well, since no one chooses to quit, from today on, all the illusory people will give me life and death to practice, so that you will not become cannon fodder after the dark hell is killed. Do you hear me clearly?" Fang Hao roared.


    "Lord Yu, we have heard you clearly!" Tens of thousands of magic spirit people responded to the way.


    "Patriarch, don''t you think it''s finished? These guys just don''t clean up. I can help you to train them. Don''t take those words seriously! "


    Seeing his method work, Fang Hao turned to Meng Ji and cast a sorry look.


    When he heard the words, he was a little stunned at first, then he said with a good laugh: "ha ha, the Lord of the domain is really a very person, but I am too stupid for the old man."


    Fang Hao said with a light smile, "you are too dependent on them. You have a good rest these days and see how I practice these guys."


    "Well, I''ll give you full responsibility for the family''s affairs, but we don''t have much time left!" Mengji sighed.


    "One day is a day, I don''t believe that living people can make their urine suffocate!"


    Fang Hao looked up in the air, as if to devour the whole world of black holes, eyes as firm as a sword, without any retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    "Fang Hao, in front of the enemy, the Youming clan is about to invade the dream world. At this juncture, what are you doing hiding in your room all day long?"


    Inside the Crystal City, Yunxin, standing outside the door of Fang Hao''s room, called out. Then, regardless of whether Fang Hao agreed or not, he pushed the door directly and walked in.


    "Ah! Fang Hao, you''re abnormal. You don''t wear clothes in the daytime


    But Yunxin just went in not long, and ran out with his eyes covered, and a red glow appeared on his white face.


    "Well, this is my room. What I do in my own room is beyond your control. Besides, I just take off my coat and I''m not naked. You don''t have to be so excited


    Fang Hao, dressed in good clothes, slowly walked out of the room. When he saw his back to his heart, he suddenly showed a joking smile.


    Cloud heart turned around, a pair of apricot eyes glared at Fang Hao and said, "when are you still so dead? It seems that the patriarch of Mengji has entrusted you with the heavy task of resisting the nether world, which can be regarded as a non-human trust!"


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he just laughed and said in a low voice: "I never fight a battle that I can''t be sure of. These three days I''ve closed my door and worked hard to find a way to deal with the army of the nether world."


    "Come on, what can you do to hide in your room all day?" Cloud heart glanced at Fang Hao, a face of no channel.


    "If you don''t believe it, then you will know. By the way, will the patriarch be in the square? I need to ask him something about the nether people. "


    For cloud heart''s ridicule, Fang Hao did not put it in his heart. After getting along for so long, he has already been used to the poisonous tongue of Yunxin, a little Lori.


    What''s more, what Yunxin said is also true. Clan leader Mengji originally planned to give himself the task of pre war training, but he has been closed in his room these days.


    Fang Hao is Yunxin, but Yunxin complains most. In the final analysis, he still has confidence in himself.


    Otherwise, with her fiery temper, how could she have waited three days to find herself.


    Hearing Fang Hao mention the Youming clan, Yunxin''s face suddenly coagulates and says in a solemn voice: "the clan leader has been setting up an array with the two elders these days. This meeting should be almost finished?"


    "Set up? Have the patriarch and the two elders found a way to seal the passage of the nether world Fang Hao was surprised.


    Hearing the words, Yunxin rolled his eyes at Fang Hao and said, "you think too much. If it''s really so easy, what else do I come to you for? Clan leaders, they just found some kind of array that can enhance the combat effectiveness in the ancient books of the illusory spirit clan."


    "Isn''t the magic spirit clan using the power of dreams? Does it also need the blessing of combat power? " Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    "Fang Hao, tell me honestly, how much do you know about Youming people


    After hearing Fang Hao''s question, Yunxin suddenly raised a question irrelevant to the content of the previous conversation.


    Fang Hao Wen''s speech, suddenly old face is red, embarrassed say: "if I say before we encounter the king of the Xuan, I don''t know the existence of the nether clan at all, will you beat me?"


    "I''ll go. I guess it. Fang Hao, you pit goods, I want to kill you right now!"


    Yunxin thought Fang Hao was so confident that he knew more or less about the Youming people, but he didn''t expect that the goods didn''t even know what the Youming clan was.


    Fang Hao looked at Yun Xin, who was gnashing his teeth, and grinned: "heart, don''t get angry. Although I didn''t know anything about the nether world before, one thing I can assure you is that once the war breaks out, I will definitely be the one in front."


    "That''s a nice thing to say, but don''t you think it''s funny for me." Yunxin hummed.


    After hearing Yunxin''s words, Fang Hao murmured in a low voice: "before that, you called me brother Fang Hao, and I didn''t say anything to you either?"


    "Cough, since you don''t know about the nether world, I''ll explain it to you while you go to the square."


    Yunxin pretended to cough, then quickly changed the topic and told Fang Hao about the origin of the nether world and some situations of the nether world.


    Through Yun Xin''s explanation, Fang Hao finally had a preliminary understanding of the nether world and the nether family.


    The nether world is located in the void abyss outside the four regions of Dalai. There are void storms all the year round, let alone ordinary creatures. Even the monk of Huayuan realm is killed by the second when he encounters the void storm.


    The Youming clan was born in this extremely bad situation. It is said that their ancestors were demon families in the Dalao Kingdom, but they were surrounded and killed by four big forces in the four regions of Dalao because they did something immoral.


    Forced to die, this group of demon clans fled into the abyss of emptiness with the determination to die. Unexpectedly, they created a group of nether people who would make the friars of the Dara world afraid.


    Of course, all the above about the nether world is seen in the ancient books left by Yunxin in the Dalao realm and the illusory spirit clan.


    What kind of the real Youming clan looks like and whether it is so terrible in the legend is unknown."In this way, the body of the Youming people should be very strong, right? Otherwise, the clan leaders will not be able to arrange this array which can enhance the combat effectiveness Fang Hao said thoughtfully.


    Yunxin nodded and said: "yes, it is because the clan leaders know the characteristics of the Youming clan, so they don''t hesitate to arrange the array day and night. In the final analysis, they are preparing for the final decisive battle."


    "Domain master, are you closed? Look at your breath, it seems that you are much better than three days ago. Have you thought of a way to deal with the Youming clan


    Cloud heart just with Fang Hao came to the square, the patriarch dream silence with two elders they met up.


    "Patriarch, you''re right. These three days of my hard thinking really gave me a wonderful way to deal with the Youming clan."


    Looking at the look of expectation on the faces of Mengji and illusory people, Fang Hao nodded calmly, with extreme self-confidence in his tone.


    "Elder sister, elder brother Fang, he is so powerful that he thought of a way to deal with the nether world after only three days!" Cloud Ning looking at Fang Hao, such as water in the eyes of a glimmer of splendor.


    Yunxin snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "silly sister, you haven''t never seen this guy''s boasting ability. He is not a God, but he is not a God. How can you think of a way within three days?"


    "Maybe brother Fang is not an ordinary person. I believe he must have thought of a way since he said it." The clouds are sinking.


    "Silly sister, you are too simple. Fang Hao is just bragging." Cloud heart curled her lips.


    "Yunxin, since you say I boast, dare you make a bet with me? Can I fight back the nether clan with these people of the illusory spirit clan


    Cloud heart voice just fell, Fang Hao on the smile Yin Yin walked to the front.


    With Fang Hao''s cultivation of the divine realm, even if he didn''t listen to it deliberately, the conversation between Yunxin sisters was introduced into his ears.


    "I don''t dare, but since it''s a bet, naturally there''s a bet, and I won''t take advantage of you. You lose, later I say what you do, if I lose, then I will serve you tea delivery water, laundry folding, how? "Cloud heart a face arrogant way.


    "It''s OK to serve tea and water and wash clothes. I just need a warm bed, or I''ll find you to make do with it?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Go away! I think it''s itchy, isn''t it? "


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to finish, Yun Xin was so angry that he reached for a fireball, which was half a person high, and hit Fang Hao in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    "I''ll go. You''re serious."


    In the face of angry Yunxin, Fang Hao dare not have the slightest carelessness. He runs Jiugong Avenue directly and condenses a defensive shield in vitro.


    And in Fang Hao''s defense shield, the next moment the cohesion is completed, that half man high fireball, directly hit it.


    "Boom


    A huge bang resounded throughout the square, with the collision of two forces, a strong shock wave, directly spread out.


    All the people present, including Mengji, felt a roar in their ears. Even yunning, whose accomplishments were comparable to those of the extreme gods, had retreated a thousand kilometers away.


    After waiting for five minutes, the energy wave gradually dissipated. It can be seen that Yunxin has no reservation in this move.


    "Brother Fang!"


    "Lord Yu!"


    He looked at the time of the first cloud and the time before Yu Hao''s disappearance.


    The ground, which was smooth as the boundary, had already been damaged, and Fang Hao''s place had directly formed a pit with a diameter of one foot.


    The power of Yunxin''s sudden attack has created such a scene just by the aftershocks. Fang Hao, as the target of attack, naturally suffered a terrible shock.


    "Oh, I just forgot to control my power just now. Fang Hao, you bastard, can''t do anything."


    Calm down Yunxin, looking at the startling scene in front of her, is also very worried. She is very clear that she just hit, there is no reservation at all, it is 100% of her strength.


    That is to say, Fang Hao was quite able to bear the full blow of the God realm master.


    Even if he had witnessed it with his own eyes, Fang Haodu''s cloud heart, who had achieved the great God''s state, had no bottom at this time.


    "Cough Be careful when you want to play with fire, please inform me in advance. If it wasn''t for my brother''s quick reaction, I would have become a Tang monk. "


    Under the gaze of Yunxin sisters and the tens of thousands of people of the illusory spirit family, Fang Hao climbed out of the pit with a disheartened face and spat two mouthfuls of spit.


    "You Is it all right? "


    Seeing that Fang Hao is safe and sound, Yunxin breathes a sigh of relief at first, then reacts and stares at Fang Hao like a monster.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t forget that you and I are both in the divine realm. Even if you are a fire spirit, you can''t think that I can''t even catch your hand?"


    "This You''re lucky. You''ve escaped. But if there''s another time, I won''t be merciful


    Since Fang Hao himself said it was ok, Yunxin was naturally too lazy to ask.


    "Since the Lord of the domain is OK, let''s all go. Second elder, you and Meng Sheng continue to arrange the battle spirit array. If you want to resist the Youming clan, at least ten FA arrays should be arranged in the whole city."


    With Mengji''s command, the illusory people are busy again. The magic spirit clan has reached the critical point of life and death, and no one dares to slack off.


    After ordering the clansmen to return to their respective positions, Mengji went to Fang Hao and said, "domain master, since you are all right, why don''t you come and visit us? How about the battle spirit array just arranged?"


    "Patriarch, even if you don''t say so, I''m going to have a look. It''s the first time I''ve heard about the array that can improve its combat power several times in an instant."


    Fang Hao has a bright smile, and then under the leadership of dream silence, he walks to the center of the square.


    At this time, in the center of the square, there was a black cloth of three meters long. When Fang Hao went to the distance of one meter from the black cloth, he suddenly stopped. Frowning, deep in thought.


    "Brother Fang, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t the injury that you just got better? " After going to Fang Hao, yunning asks with concern.


    Fang Hao came back to his senses and shook his head: "yunning, you can rest assured. I''m really OK. I just stopped, but suddenly I figured out the mystery of the battle spirit array."


    "Just blow it. You haven''t seen the battle spirit array. How can you know the mystery of it?" Cloud heart a face does not believe to say.


    "It''s natural for others to say so, but if it''s from the Lord, it''s OK."


    "Patriarch, you can''t flatter Fang Hao just because he is kind to you. I don''t believe that he can see the mystery of the array through the black cloth!" Cloud heart toward the dream of silence.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can let the LORD say it himself. I believe he will never shoot at a target."


    Dream quiet faint smile, and then throw this problem to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao turned to look at Yun Xin, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "although I don''t know what the operation principle of the battle spirit array is. But in my opinion, the reason why it can promote the fighting power of the illustrious people in an instant is that it can bestow the power of dreams on the body and stimulate the potential of the human body. "


    After he finished explaining, he said to the patriarch that he didn''t know"Although not all of them are right, the most important part is not bad. This battle spirit array has the ability to transform the power of dreams, but it is not the driving potential of the domain master, but it is directly transformed into physical strength."


    With these words, Mengji reached out and uncovered the black cloth on the battle spirit array.


    "Hum!"


    With the unveiling of the black cloth, the dream tower hidden in Fang Hao''s body flew out without warning and fell to the center of the battle spirit array.


    "The dream tower wakes up automatically, which means that the array is feasible. Lord Yu, you might as well take this opportunity to enter the array directly. Maybe you can get some unexpected gains."


    Seeing the emergence of the dream tower, Mengji''s last worry is dispelled. It can arouse the dream tower, which shows that the battle spirit array should be successful.


    "Well, originally I felt that the power of the dream was in conflict with the real yuan in my body. This battle spirit array just solved my urgent need."


    Without thinking about it, Fang Hao stepped directly into the battle spirit array. Then the array began to operate and burst into dazzling golden light. At this moment, Fang Hao''s figure seemed to disappear.


    "Patriarch, is this array really OK? How can I not feel Fang Hao''s breath? " Cloud heart eyebrow tight frown way.


    Meng Ji said with a smile: "this battle spirit array has its own space. You don''t need to worry about the Lord. On the contrary, it''s you two who have extraordinary physique. Maybe this battle spirit array is good for you. Unfortunately, the time is too short. This magic spirit array is only built here. "


    "The patriarch is not in the way. After Fang Hao comes out, it''s OK for us to go in again. Besides, it''s only a few days before the second array is built. We can wait." The cloud condenses the light voice path.


    "You don''t have to wait, because today is the end of you, the bastards!"


    A strange voice suddenly rang through the whole square. Then, under the startled eyes of Mengji and others, a huge black shadow that covered the sky and the sun came out of the black hole in the middle of the sky.


    The people of the nether world come here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    No one expected that the nether clan would come at this time, and to make matters worse, the only battle spirit array of the illusory spirit clan has just opened.


    "Has this fellow been peeping in the dark for a long time? Otherwise, how could it be so clever? Fang Hao''s front foot just entered the array, and his back foot appeared? "


    Looking at the dark shadow that blots out the sky in the mid air, cloud heart put away his funny face and showed unprecedented solemnity in his eyes.


    "Sister, what you said is not impossible, but even if elder brother Fang is not here, we should be able to kill the nether world together."


    "What else do you say? Just do it!"


    Voice just fell, the small cloud heart directly rushed into the air, although her body is a child, but the strength is placed there.


    And yunning followed, without hesitation.


    The pair of yunning and Yunxin, which is comparable to the ice and fire twin sisters of the gods in the polar realm, directly encircles the first dark place to set foot in the dream world.


    "Well? It''s actually two half gods. I''m lucky. If I swallow you, I should be promoted to Asura


    As soon as the sound of the huge black shadow fell, it was transformed into a black haired man with two meters in height and covered with ferocious bone spurs.


    "Yunxin, yunning, you must be careful. This guy is Asura of the nether world. His physical combat power is extremely terrible. You must not fight him closely!"


    At the moment when the Ashura was transformed into human form, Mengji had already judged his origin.


    "If you don''t know that there are more than five years old people in the kingdom of Shura, I don''t think that there are still people in the kingdom of Shura."


    Different from people''s imagination, this Asura is not in a hurry, but has been chatting.


    As if he had come here not to invade, but to visit.


    "If you want to fight, fight as soon as possible. Are you delaying the arrival of your reinforcements?" Cloud heart cold voice.


    Asura heard this and sneered: "ignorant people, no matter which race we are in the nether world, our body becomes void! My reinforcements have already come, you ghosts. It''s time for you to come out and breathe! "


    As soon as the words fell, the ferocious spines behind Asura plunged into the void.


    "Kalala Kalala... "


    All of a sudden, the void was like broken glass, and there were shocking cracks.


    "Yunxin, do your best. Don''t let this Asura release the ghost, or the whole dream world will be devoured by evil spirits!" Seeing the void broken, the dream is silent and anxiously drinking.


    Yunxin and yunning sisters looked at each other, turned into two lights, one red and one blue, and rushed to Asura, which was hanging in the air.


    But in the next moment when the two men launched the attack, Asura, standing in the air, just moved his finger slightly. Then the light and shadow of Yunxin and yunning collided directly.


    The red and blue light and shadow collided in the air and burst into dazzling sparks. Then Yunxin and yunning fell down from the sky like a broken line kite.


    "This What''s going on? "


    After landing, yunning gets up hard and looks at her fainting sister Yunxin with an incredible look in her eyes.


    Just now, she and her sister had joined hands to besiege Asura, but when she was less than one meter away from Asura, the space suddenly twisted.


    Then, her attack fell on Yunxin, and she was also hurt by Yunxin.


    "Yunning, the ancestor of Asura, is the most powerful God of war created by the void king family. The Asuras, in addition to their near immortality and terror fighting power, have the ability to manipulate the void


    Seeing yunning and Yunxin two sisters, they didn''t even support a round. The heart of dream silence has sunk to the bottom.


    "Patriarch, no matter how powerful he is, as long as it is the nether world, we must eradicate it. I don''t believe that with the strength of our ten thousand people, we can''t kill this Asura."


    At this critical moment, the magic people in the city gathered on the square one after another.


    Each of them has a trace of firmness in their eyes. Even in the face of Asura, the most powerful God of war in the legend, they have no intention of shrinking.


    "Well, let''s all fight together. We must not let him release the ghost, or the whole dream world will be destroyed."


    When Mengji drinks with his head raised, the power of dream in his body is stimulated to the extreme, forming a platinum chain. However, those illusory people who see this urge the power of dream one after another, forming a black chain.


    In a flash, thousands of chains condensed into a huge chain cage, rolling down directly towards Asura.


    "It''s ridiculous to want to trap me with a broken cage!"


    In the face of the chain cage of the cohesion of dream power, Asura did not even think about it, so he directly punched in the air.


    "Dong!"


    After a thunderbolt, the chain cage, which was composed of tens of thousands of people of the illusionist clan, was directly fragmented, without even touching the corner of Asura''s clothes."Poof..."


    At the moment when the chains and cages were broken, all the illusionist clansmen were affected. Mengji, the clan leader of the illusory spirit clan, vomited blood at his mouth and was pale to the extreme.


    "I can''t stop it. I can''t even stop a fist. This time, we are doomed to perish!"


    The physical injury is still the second. What makes Mengji despair is that he can''t even block the blow of this Asura with the strength of the whole family of illusionists.


    Such a huge gap in strength made him unable to even have a little idea of resistance.


    "If you dare to hurt my sister, I will never forgive you!"


    When the dream is quiet and desperate, yunning, who has already adjusted her breath, makes a move again. This time, she mobilizes all the real elements in her body, and her hands print a finger toward Asura in the air.


    All of a sudden, the temperature of this space dropped suddenly, and everyone seemed to be in a country of ice and snow. The Ashura standing in the air was even more frozen into a huge ice block after the cloud was pointed out.


    "Yunning, you''ve frozen this Asura."


    Originally despairing dream, seeing yunning''s hand and freezing Ashura, suddenly lit up hope. He looked at the frozen void with a solemn face, and the power of dream in his body was running again.


    Then, under the gaze of yunning and other illusionist people, a brand-new platinum chain is condensed to block the frozen Asura.


    "This Asura is also to blame. If he uses all his strength at the beginning, we will never have any chance to win. Unfortunately, he is too arrogant!"


    Mengji looks at the sky, the double blockade of Asura, showing a smile of relief.


    "Is that all you can do? The bad seed is the bad seed. I can''t do anything to give you the chance to do your best. "


    In the dream of silence thought that the overall situation had been decided, the frozen Ashura suddenly opened his mouth. Then, a startling crack appeared on the ice blue ice.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the broken ice dregs mixed with the fragments of platinum chain fell directly from the air, forming a small ice rain.


    "I haven''t eaten for more than five hundred years. Please take it as my first big meal to visit Dalao again."


    Asura, who was free again, twisted his neck and gazed at the pale yunning with a grim smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    The atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme in the square of crystal city.


    The ashuro, rooted in the void, unleashed a sense of murders and terror, which made the people of the present psychedelic people covered with a thick shadow.


    "Grandpa, before he started, you should go to the city and open the passage to the Darrow circle. Otherwise, I am afraid you and your people will be unpredictable."


    At present, yunning is more and more calm. What she thought about at first was not her life and death, but the survival and death of the phantom family.


    "Wench, the most important person to go is you. Our illusory spirit clan itself is against the nether family, but you have the power of choice."


    The face of the old man with a dream of silence showed a determined look. He turned to the two elders and said, "you take Mengsheng and several other boys to protect yunning from the road, so I will handle it here."


    "No, the patriarch we don''t go. We have left life and death out of the way since we these people knew their mission."


    "Yes, we would rather die in war than to be a deserter!"


    "I will swear to die with the patriarch!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, no one of the young generation of Mengsheng or the phantom group has come back.


    Looking at the firm young face, the dream was silent and laughed, "well, that''s what we should have for the illusory people."


    "Ashuro, if you want to deal with yunning, you will pass our pass first."


    The dream is still and looks up at the half empty, murderous ashuro, the sleeves of the robe, and the flying, a wave of unprecedented momentum of war.


    Ashuro looked at the phantom people under him, and said scornfully, "you old and weak people want to block me? All die for me! "


    The voice fell, and ashuro gave a blow again.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    It seems that a common fist, but directly tears the void, like meteorite falling to the ground, with the wind and thunder of the force, shrouded in the presence of the public.


    "Elder two, Mengsheng, you help me with a hand."


    Facing ashuro''s blow of tearing the void, the dream was silent and cold, and then the two elders behind him and Mengsheng directly left and right, and put their hands behind him.


    Under the eyes of cloud condensation surprise, the old face of the dream silence began to become younger, even the rickets of the body gradually become tall.


    Cloud condensation can sense that in the silent dream body, a very magnificent vitality is recovering.


    With the recovery of this vitality, the practice of dream silence is also rising. In a short period of breath, it transcends the realm of God and reaches the horror of half step immortal.


    "Break it for me!"


    Return to the dream of youth, a blow from the sky, then directly smash ashuro''s fist.


    However, it was only the beginning. There was no pause in the silence of all the dreams, but it rushed up to the air and fought with the ashuro.


    "Mengsheng, Grandpa, the patriarch, he is..."


    "Sister yunning, the patriarch, he has forced the break through by virtue of the cultivation of elder brother and I, so as to strive for time for us." Mengsheng looks at the cloud condensation that wants to talk and ends, and opens up to explain.


    Cloud Ning hears words, face a deep way: "force break the situation, have a great chance to die of the way, the patriarch grandpa he is to take his life again


    "Now is not a time of emotion, while the patriarch has taken control of that ashuro, yunning you quickly take your sister out of here." The two elders whispered to urge the way.


    Cloud Ning hears words, shakes his head and refuses: "no, now is the moment when your illusory spirit people live or die. If I leave, I will be uneasy in conscience all my life."


    "Silly girl, I am afraid that green mountain will not be afraid of burning wood. With your and your sister''s talent and qualifications, she will surely step into the holy land of immortals and achieve the position of immortals. When she breaks down the dark place, she will revenge us." The second elder pretended to be relaxed.


    "You inferior poor species, one do not want to escape, ghost, give me to devour them all!"


    Ashuro, who fought with the dream silence, giggled, and then punched in the void behind him.


    "Bang!"


    At a moment, the void was broken, the seal was unlocked, and a Black Mist drifted out of the broken void, and in an instant, it enveloped the entire crystal city.


    "Gaga Finally, we can have a good meal when we get back to freedom. "


    "Lord ashuro, the meeting ceremony for us is good. These more than 10000 creatures are enough for us to fill our stomach."


    "It is nothing to say that these more than 10000 creatures are still human, and semi divine. If we swallow her, we can have many more partners."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark fog, there was a sound like the cry of Nightowl. The people were shivering in the presence. The cloud in the center of the square felt like a thorn in the back.


    In her perception, in the black fog, there seemed to be hundreds of eyes staring at herself at the same time, and the silent gaze made her feel a little too tired to kick."Kill!"


    Under this huge pressure, yunning took a deep breath, and her eyes were as cold as ice. She rushed into the black fog and fought with the ghost of the nether world.


    It''s better to take the initiative than wait for death.


    "We also help Yun Ning to help."


    Seeing yunning rush into the black fog and fight with the ghost of the nether world, Meng Sheng is not willing to fall behind, and rushes in after him. The young people of the illusory spirit clan also join the fight after Meng Sheng''s voice falls.


    On the other hand, Mengji and Asura, who were forced to break the border, were also fighting fiercely at this time. Although Mengji forgot to die and broke the boundary and had the extraordinary strength of half a step to become a saint, Ashura still had the upper hand with his nearly immortal body.


    However, yunning and others who have been killed in the dark fog have been attacked by hundreds of ghosts.


    The ghost of the nether world has no specific appearance. It looks like black fog, but it can attack people spiritually. What''s more, as long as your attack falls on its body, the black fog will split and form a new ghost.


    Therefore, even though the magic spirit clan has tens of thousands of people, it is suppressed by death in the fight against the ghost of the nether world. If it was not for the power of dream, it was innate, and the spirit attack was almost immune. The illusory spirit clan would have died a long time ago.


    Even so, there are also a lot of illusionist teenagers who fall out of the black fog and fall to the ground after being attacked jointly by several ghosts of the nether world.


    It seems that from the beginning, the balance of victory has tilted to the nether family.


    "Kerala..."


    However, when yunning and the illustrious people were in a bitter battle, no one noticed that the center of the square was filled with jinmang''s fighting spirit array, and there were continuous harsh friction sounds.


    With the passage of time, the dazzling golden awn emitted by the array, and the battle spirit array engraved on the ground was like smashed glass, producing a series of shocking cracks.


    "Boom


    When the cracks were all over the array, the ground collapsed and a golden awn rose to disperse the dark fog. In a blink of an eye, thousands of ghosts from the nether world roared in despair.


    "The breath is God level strong, is it their reinforcements? "


    Originally, Ashura, who was fighting with Mengji, suddenly stepped back and focused his eyes on the golden awn.


    "Who gave you the courage to move our Fang Hao people?"


    Under his gaze, a tall and straight figure slowly walked out of the golden awn, stepped into the air and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    "Brother Fang, you finally show up!"


    Looking at the straight figure not far away, yunning''s face showed the joy of surviving.


    Fang Hao turned and looked at the pale yunning. He said softly, "yunning, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you and Yunxin, but you don''t worry. I''ll let this Ashura kneel down in front of you and kowtow to you."


    Fang Hao finished and turned to look at Asura, who was waiting for the battle. He said with awe inspiring in his eyes, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to kneel down and apologize, and the other is to be killed by me."


    "The Lord is going to be crazy. He doesn''t think that he can compete with Asura after improving his fighting power?"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Meng Ji first took a breath of cool air, then shook his head helplessly.


    This is Asura. Although there is only the cultivation of the divine realm, the strength of the body is comparable to that of the immortal saint. Even if the battle spirit array is magical, it is impossible for Fang Hao to go against the heaven and kill the immortal realm.


    However, what Fang Hao just said made people feel that he killed this Asura as if he had run over an ant.


    It is Fang Hao''s mentality that makes Meng Ji worried. He was afraid that Fang Hao''s carelessness would cost him his life.


    "I thought it was some kind of fierce person. It turned out to be a fool. Your name is Fang Hao, right? I''d like to ask you, is there any difference between killing myself and being killed by you? "


    Even if it is cruel and bloodthirsty Asura, after listening to Fang Hao''s words, he is also stunned for a long time. Then he looks at Fang Hao with the same eyes as a fool, and asks with a sneer on his face.


    Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth and said: "of course, there is a difference. If you commit suicide yourself, you will suffer for a while. But if you fall on my hand, I will definitely make you worse than death!"


    This Asura first hurt Yunxin, then yunning, and now it''s going to make the ghost of the netherworld kill the illustrious people. Just killing him like this can''t relieve Fang Hao''s hatred.


    What''s more, Fang Hao has other plans. He wants to understand the nether world. This Asura is the best stepping stone.


    "Brother Fang, you must be careful. Although the cultivation of this Asura is not high, its physical strength is beyond the realm of God. You must not be close to him." Seeing Fang Hao ready to hand, yunning immediately made a voice to remind way.


    "Now, it''s too late. I''ll let you, the arrogant bastard, know what real life is like to die!"


    Yun Ning''s voice did not fall, that Asura directly a flash, tearing the void with a frightening prestige, a punch to Fang Hao''s chest.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao waved a fist calmly.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the two fists collided and burst into a sound like gold and stone.


    After one punch, Fang Hao still stood still, but the Asura was beaten to fly backwards and glided hundreds of meters in the air before he could stop.


    "This How is that possible? Did I just get dazzled? The master of the domain actually hit Asura with one blow, and he flew away! "


    Fang''s face was full of support and preparation.


    "The supreme ghost God, am I right? How could it be that the Lord Asura was beaten and flew out by a human race in the fight of flesh body! "


    "That is to say, in all the heavenly realms, except for the physical bodies of the gods and demons, which are comparable to those of Asura, the Terrans are not even qualified to compare!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not only those people of the illusory spirit clan, but also those ghost ghosts who regard eating as their daily necessities are full of wonder and fear when they look at Fang Hao.


    Among the hundreds of millions of tribes in the world of heaven and earth, the physical strength of Ashura can definitely rank in the top ten. Under the same level of state, an Asura can completely crush and be several times as strong as its own human race.


    However, now all this has turned around. Asura, who is incomparable in physical combat power, was beaten by Fang Hao.


    This is not an accident, even if it is called a miracle, it is not too much.


    "Ha ha Terran, you really have the capital of arrogance. It''s just my carelessness. If you have the ability, we''ll come again. "


    After being boxed by Fang Hao, Asura is not only not angry and irrational, but also more and more calm.


    However, under this calm, there is a boiling, like magma, like a torrent of war.


    The Asuras are the first fighting race in the sky and the battlefield, the God of war and the devil. It is rare for him to meet Fang Hao, an opponent who can compete with him. How can he not be excited.


    "I don''t have time to waste with you. In three moves, I will beat you to the ground." Fang Hao glanced at Asura and said coldly.


    "Kill!"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s almost provocative words, this Asura can no longer keep calm, the ferocious bones behind him turn into wings. Swing between the direct across the void, in half an hour, came to Fang Hao in front of him, launched a killing.In this speed, Fang Haogen was not able to respond, but Asura has launched a fierce storm on him.


    The two figures loomed in the void, and in the blink of an eye, the battle circle had been extended to 100 meters away, and this was only the beginning.


    "Taking advantage of the battle between the Asura and this Terran, we just devour the illusory people and increase the fighting power for the Asura."


    Seeing Asura and Fang Hao fighting each other, the rest of the ghosts were not willing to be lonely, and once again accelerated the phagocytosis of the illusory spirit clan.


    But they seem to have forgotten one of the most important people.


    "As soon as this Asura is gone, you little ghosts will go back to the nether world."


    Just when the group of ghosts were ready to have a good meal, Mengji, who had not made a move before, waved his big hand directly.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a white gold flame rushed into the black fog. After a few breaths, the evil spirits who were still playing the magic spirit clan''s idea just now were burned without residue.


    Although the ghost of the nether world is not afraid of physical attacks, and has fission terror skills, Mengji just used the power of dream into platinum flame.


    This kind of flame was created by the ancestors of the illusory spirit family to specifically restrain the ghosts of the nether world. Now, it is absolutely amazing to display the power of Mengji, which is forced to break the state.


    "Frozen heaven and earth, evil spirits retreat!"


    Seeing the dream silent hand, yunning no longer hesitates. She directly turns the water attribute in her body into ice. In a short time, she freezes hundreds of ghosts in the nether world.


    "A fire starts a prairie fire!"


    After yunning''s icy group of ghosts, Meng Sheng followed closely, directly urging the power of dreams in his body to turn into flames and kill them.


    The collision of ice and fire produced a huge energy storm, and the ghost in the storm was directly wiped out.


    "In the absence of Asura, we all join hands to kill these ghosts."


    At this time, other unreal people with insufficient cultivation also formed a small team to gather the power of several people to turn the dream power into spiritual flame and launch a counter attack against the Youming clan.


    "Lord Asura, come and help us..."


    The group of ghosts, who were still in high spirits and regarded the illusory spirit clan as food rations, immediately scattered themselves into the void and sealed themselves up.


    At the beginning of the war, Youming clan won an overwhelming victory, which is absolutely the only time since the establishment of the illustrious clan.


    "People, the ghost of the nether world has retreated. Please come with me to support the Lord. This time, we can win a complete victory. We depend on the Lord."


    After eliminating this group of ghosts, Mengji did not rush to celebrate, but took people to support Fang Hao.


    Both he and other people of the illusory spirit clan understood that without Fang Hao, they would have broken the clan and died, and talked about victory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    At this time, in the endless void of the dream world, the figures of Fang Hao and Asura are constantly interlaced.


    Everywhere they went, there was a lot of devastation. The aftershock of the two men''s fighting alone was enough to make the mountain collapse.


    Fortunately, the dream world is sparsely populated, and there are no other races in the place where Fang Hao and Asura fight, except for the illusory spirit clan.


    Otherwise, the period of the two people fighting alone will be enough to smooth out several ethnic groups such as the phantom spirit clan.


    "Don''t you mean to beat me in three moves? Don''t you feel ashamed to be in the shell all the time? "


    "Fart, Laozi, this is not a tortoise shell, but a nine palace Daojia. If you have the ability, you can directly rely on your body to fight and remove the ability to cross the void."


    While fighting, they sometimes use words to break up the psychological defense line of the other side.


    At Fang Hao''s level, the battle often ends in an instant. Such a fierce battle as today is extremely rare.


    Of course, this also explains from the side, Fang Hao''s physical strength and the surge in combat power.


    "Patriarch, what kind of realm is brother Fang now?"


    Yunning, who comes to support from the other side of the battlefield, looks at Fang Hao, who is inseparable from Asura in the void, and is full of doubts.


    She and her sister Yunxin are the first to fight with Asura. She is the one who has the most say in the war power of Asura.


    But now, Fang Hao was able to compete with Asura. Even if Fang Hao was passively beaten at this time, his record was enough to make others smack their tongue.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but the only thing I can be sure of now is that the Lord of the realm has not stepped into the immortal realm, that is to say, he is totally relying on the cultivation of the divine realm to fight against Asura."


    "Cough Fang Hao likes to play the role of pig and eat tiger. If I had known that he was so powerful, even if he knelt down and begged me, I would not bet with him. "


    Yunxin, who is carried by yunning on his back, looks pale and stares at Fang Hao in the protection of Jiugong Daojia. His voice is quite bad.


    After defeating the ghost of the nether world, Mengji rescued Yunxin. However, because she had not recovered from serious injury before, she could only let yunning carry it on her back.


    "Sister, when is it? You still care about gambling. If Fang Hao dies, I''ll have a bad conscience all my life." Yun Ning said slightly angry.


    Hearing the words, Yunxin suddenly showed a distressed look and said: "sure enough, it''s a woman who is not in the middle of staying. Your heart is completely towards Fang Hao, the son of a bitch. I can''t see my sister in my eyes."


    "Sister, what are you talking about? My brother is grateful, not It''s not a relationship between men and women. " Yun Ning''s face is red and slightly angry.


    "Don''t make any noise. It seems that you can''t support it!"


    When yunning and Yunxin are fighting, Mengji suddenly drinks. He looked up in the air, and once again his face was very dignified.


    "Bang!"


    Just at the moment of the dream''s silence, the battle circle in the air made a dull sound. Then, under the gaze of all the people, the nine palace Daojia in front of Fang Hao suddenly broke.


    "Asura is worthy of being the first fighting race. It can''t stop you even the defensive border of Jiugong Avenue."


    After the Jiugong Daojia was broken, Fang Hao quickly retreated and opened a distance with Asura at the first time.


    "If you break your shell, I think you can take a few moves from me. Terrans are always bad creatures. From the moment you fight with me, you are doomed to die!"


    When he saw Fang Hao retreat, he regained his arrogance.


    "Domain master, don''t you mind?"


    When Asura and Fang Hao were talking, Mengji and yunning with cloud heart gathered around him.


    "Patriarch, if you can come here, it means that the war situation over there is over. It seems that we have won this war." Fang Hao said calmly.


    When Mengji heard the words, he said haughtily, "it''s hard for us to win if we don''t want to win. The ghost of the nether world has been solved by me and our clansmen. Now you and I can drive this Asura back to the nether world."


    At this time, Mengji doesn''t care about the wind of the elders. As long as you clean up the Ashura, you can win the first battle between them and the nether clan.


    Hearing Mengji say so, Fang Hao directly refused: "patriarch, this Asura can find the nether passage at the first time, and release the ghost. His identity is absolutely unusual. I intend to capture him alive."


    "Tear Capture Asura alive? You are too bold in your ideas, domain master


    Rao is a dream of silence experienced just that war, recovered a bit of young people''s mentality, but at first heard Fang Hao''s plan, also was scared.


    When he wanted to come, it was an unexpected joy that they could beat back the Asura. The best ending was to drive him back to the nether world, and then try to seal the space passage.The Asuras are almost immortal. Even the strong in the holy land can''t wipe out the Asura completely, so he never thought about killing the Asura at all.


    As for the capture alive, it is even more fantastic. In the thousands of years of struggle between the Dara Kingdom and the nether world, the Asuras have never been captured by life.


    "I still have such a big tone when I''m dying. After Ben Sheng defeats you, I''ll eat you alive."


    When Asura heard that Fang Hao planned to capture himself alive, he was suddenly angry. He had wanted to see what other abilities Fang Hao had. Now he can''t wait to see Fang Hao die.


    The dignity of Asura cannot be profaned, and the glory of the God of war will never be annihilated.


    "Don''t worry. After I defeat you, I will not eat you. At best, I will let you be my pet and kill the enemy for me." Fang Hao mouth slightly Yang road.


    "You want to die!"


    At the moment when Fang Hao said that he wanted to take him as a war pet, Asura could no longer control his anger. He waved his wings and directly tore the void, turning into a streamer of light toward Fang Hao.


    At this moment, his speed has already exceeded the speed of light and reached the limit speed of the divine realm.


    At this time, Mengji and yunning and others have not responded, and still stay at Fang Hao''s side.


    "Back off, you guys!"


    At the critical moment, Fang Hao quickly took a light drink and took a step forward in one thousandth of an hour.


    In this step, compared with Asura''s speed of tearing up the void, he will protect yunning and others behind him in an instant of life and death.


    He himself, however, directly carried the blow with his flesh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    "Boom!"


    Fang Hao''s voice just fell, ashuro''s fist had been hard, hit his chest, the next moment, Fang Hao the whole person was directly hit and flew out, hit a mountain not far away.


    "He''s gone, and it''s your turn. I want him to see the people he cares about, and die in front of him. ""


    after a fist, ashuro kept walking and directly changed his target to cloud condensation.


    Fang Hao''s arrogant words have made ashuro lose his sense. What he wants to do now is to make Fang Haosheng not die.


    "I''m in the way here. You two hurry to take Fang Hao away."


    Seeing Fang Hao flying by a boxing of ashuro, the dream silence directly stopped in front of cloud condensation.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ashuro did not put the dream in his eyes, and gave him a straight blow.


    "Poop!"


    Then, the dream silence felt a strong fist wind into his viscera, and then his throat was sweet, and he spit out a breath of blood, and the whole man fell on the ground like a falling meteor.


    "Can''t be attacked, even if it is forced to break the situation, but your body is too weak."


    Ashuro sneered and looked up, and said, "I said long ago, you will be my blood food, and that''s your destiny!"


    The voice fell, behind ashuro flickered with strange bone spines, like maggots of tarsal bone, and went towards the cloud condensation.


    "Conger, we can''t let this bone stab close together."


    Originally, the pale cloud heart, at this most critical moment, high drink a sound, crazy operation of the body true yuan, immediately a shape like a real blue flame, through the body out.


    When the blue flame is lit, the cloud heart is a deep face.


    "Roar!"


    Fire attribute is really meta, foot has a 10 meters of fire dragon, roaring to those ferocious bone stabs to rush away.


    The transformation of yuan into spirit is extremely costly to the truth and the divine knowledge. Under the serious injury, cloud heart can also exert this means, which is enough to show that at this time of life and death, she has fully developed 200% of the power.


    "Broken!"


    Facing the explosion of cloud heart, ashuro spits two words cold and cold.


    Then, under the eyes of cloud heart horror, those ferocious bone stabs directly wrapped the dragon, and then squeezed it hard.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful dragon was immediately pinched and exploded. The death of cloud heart broke out, and it did not cause any damage to ashuro.


    "A reptile wants to turn the sky, it is a dream, you still have to die


    Ashuro smiled coldly, and the contempt in his eyes was even stronger.


    "Whew!"


    But at the next moment when his voice fell, an ice blue sword flew out of the void in front of him and stabbed into his eyebrow.


    "You are in the right position, the dragon is just to attract your attention, in order to achieve the effect of a blow and kill."


    The cold voice rang in ashuro''s ear. Under his surprised gaze, the cloud condensation with the cloud heart should have been carrying the cloud heart and slowly walked out of the void.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when cloud condensation appeared, the cloud condensation with the cloud heart turned directly into a water mist, and disappeared in a flash.


    Originally, when ashuro destroyed the dragon, yunning had shown the golden cicada shell, replacing the real body with the false god of the true yuan condensation.


    Then seize this, ashuro most relaxed moment, burst out must kill a blow.


    "Sister, my sword is specially aimed at. This ashuro God knows that he is invincible in flesh and soul is not necessarily!"


    Seeing that ice blue pierced the eyebrow of ashuro smoothly, the two sisters of cloud heart and yunning looked at each other, and they showed relieved smile.


    "Oh, you two bad seeds are too early to kill me and go back to practice for 800 years!"


    Just when the two sisters thought the situation was fixed, ashuro, who was stabbed into the eyebrow by the sword of Zhenyuan, stepped out slowly and reached for the white and slender neck of yunning.


    "Sister!"


    Cloud heart, anxious shout, also can not care about their seriously injured body, directly toward ashuro rushed past.


    "Bang!"


    But before cloud heart rushed to the other ashuro, the bones and thorns that were separated from the body of ashuro were transformed into white bone cages and imprisoned her.


    "You How could it be It''s ok... "


    By ashuro choking throat cloud condensation, exhausted last strength, intermittent said these words.


    She could not understand why it was enough to kill the sword of God, but she could not kill the ashuro.


    "Bad seed! Before you die, I may as well tell you a secret that the azuro family has innate means of real immunity, so no matter how you erupt, it will not be effective for the Holy One! " Ashuro grinned and his face was ferocious.After hearing this, yunning suddenly fell into the abyss.


    At this time, she knew that the Asuras, in addition to their terrible physical combat power, had the ability of attribute immunity.


    "Next, you can see yourself engulfed by me. If you can become the blood food of my demon Luo, you will have the capital of pride even if you die."


    Asura licked his lips and revealed his tusks.


    "Asura, if you dare to move my sister, I will drag you to hell even if I die!"


    Trapped in the cage of white bone, Yunxin''s eyes are red, and the killing intention in his heart is condensed to the top.


    However, in the face of this solid white bone cage, even if she has the power comparable to the extreme gods, it is not helpful at all.


    "Don''t worry. When I eat her, you''ll be next. If you dare to fight against me, there will be only one end, that is - "


    " I didn''t do anything. What are you barking at here? If you want to die, I can help you


    Just as Moruo was about to swallow yunning, a Dawson''s voice was so cold that he was interrupted directly.


    Under the gaze of the two sisters, Ashura and yunning Yunxin, a figure comes slowly from the broken mountain in the distance.


    "Fang Hao, you son of a bitch, why did you appear so late?" Cloud heart looks at that familiar figure, the eye socket tiny red shouts.


    In this most critical moment, Fang Hao finally appeared again.


    "Bastard, your vitality is really tenacious. You fought me hard, but nothing happened."


    Looking at Fang Hao coming towards him, Moruo is also full of shock.


    Before he wanted to come, Fang Hao could be completely destroyed by his fist, but now Fang Hao can''t see any serious injury except his clothes are a little ragged.


    "You want to kill me with one punch. Do you think you are really God? In order to thank you for that punch, I''ll give you one as well Fang Hao grinned and took a step slowly.


    "Boom!"


    at the next moment, he directly crossed the void, came down to Moruo, and directly blew out a blow.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s fist, Asura gave a cold drink, released yunning and waved his fist to meet him.


    The fists of two people, collide again!


    "Bang!"


    After one punch, monrona''s massive body like a hill was blasted thousands of meters under Fang Hao''s fist.


    "Fang Hao''s fist At least he has the power of the divine kingdom. Has he broken through again? " The dreamless silence, who was blasted into the ground by Asura, looked up at Fang Hao in the middle of the air, and was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    "What kind of freak are you? Not long ago, I was barely able to catch a blow. How come after just a while, the combat power soared to the point that it was enough to suppress me? Did you break through to the divine level? "


    Can stop the retreat of the magic Luo, staring at Fang Hao standing still, face cloudy and clear.


    He couldn''t figure out why, Fang Hao was just the fighting power in the middle of the divine realm before. After this short short film, he felt like a different person.


    "I don''t know how you people of the nether world divide the realm, but if it doesn''t involve the realm of immortals and saints, then I should be regarded as the God level you said." Fang Hao said in a flat tone.


    "In our nether world, the power of body and soul must be completely unified to be considered as the real divine level. However, the girl you hold, even the old guy who breaks through the world by force, can only be regarded as the level of demigod." Said Asura in a cold voice.


    Fang Hao heard the words and said clearly: "is the unity of spirit and flesh really the God level? It''s the first time I''ve heard of this, but I''m more interested in what you just said about true immunity. "


    After listening to Asura''s explanation, Fang Hao finally knew why. After he entered the realm of Dara, God experienced infinite suppression.


    The reason is that his soul power is not strong enough to stimulate his own spirit under the complete law of the Tao.


    After Fang Hao entered the battle spirit array, this problem was solved.


    In fact, even Mengji, as the person who arranges the array, does not understand the mystery of the battle spirit array at all.


    Only Fang Hao, who has entered the battle spirit array and has been baptized by the battle spirit array, knows that the real effect of the battle spirit array is not the transformation of the power of dreams and combat power, but the gradual adjustment of the people who have entered the battle spirit array to the realm of the real unity of spirit and flesh.


    Before he entered the battle spirit formation, at best, he was able to crush the extreme gods. Facing the king level figures, he was completely hanged.


    However, after the washing of the battle spirit array, Fang Hao''s physical body and combat power all broke through to a horrible level.


    All these, in addition to the magical use of fighting spirit array to transform spirit into yuan, the most important thing is Fang Hao himself.


    Before entering the realm of Dara, Fang Hao was already at the level of the emperor of heaven. After entering the realm of Dara, although the realm was suppressed, he was able to enter the realm of God again.


    The accumulation of two breakthroughs in cultivation, coupled with the baptism of natural calamity before, made Fang Hao have enough strength to compete with the strong man in the holy land of banbuxian.


    "If you want to know the secret of Zhenyuan immunity of our Shura people, you can exchange your life for it."


    With a flash of cold in his eyes and a gentle wave of his hands, the white bone cage that originally imprisoned Yun Xin turned into a ferocious bone spur and flew back behind the devil.


    "Patriarch, take them back to the crystal city. No matter what happens here, don''t come back."


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he fell down on the ground with Yun Ning and Yun Xin, who was seriously injured. Then he handed them both to Meng Ji.


    "Domain master, you are..." Meng Ji looks at Fang Hao and asks for a way.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "with my current strength, it is not difficult to deal with this Asura. If you stay here, you will become my burden. When I clean him up, I will naturally go and make peace with you."


    "Fang Hao, can you really do it alone?" Yunxin said with some worry.


    Although she usually likes to fight against Fang Hao, she also knows the importance at this time.


    "Can I, when you do my warm bed girl, naturally know, you don''t forget the bet between us is." Fang Hao''s face showed a trace of bad smile.


    "Go away. If I care about you again, I won''t be named Yun." Looking at Fang Hao with a cheap smile on his face, Yunxin stares at Fang Hao with a look.


    "Sister, don''t make any more trouble. I think elder brother Fang is right. In our present situation, staying here can only become his burden. It''s better to leave early." Yun Ning said at the right time.


    For Fang Hao, she has a kind of inexplicable trust, even if defeating the Asura is indeed a seemingly impossible thing, but she believes that since Fang Hao has said it, she naturally has a certain degree of confidence.


    "Have you finished your nonsense? With that, I''ll take you on the road with you


    After watching the excitement in the air for a while, Monroe gradually lost his patience. The mood that he wanted to torture Fang Hao slowly had already become a must kill heart.


    "You deserve it?"


    Originally, Fang Hao, who was also playful, immediately regained his composure after the sound of Monroe. He stood with his head raised, his eyes cold as ice.


    In an instant, Monroe felt from Fang Hao''s body, to the sky killing intention.


    "What is the origin of this man? His murderous spirit is more serious than mine?"


    The more he contacted Fang Hao, the more shocked Ashura was. And with the deepening of this shock, he is more intense to Fang Hao.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the moment of confrontation between Fang Hao and Mo Luo, Meng Ji takes the seriously injured Yunxin and yunning sisters, turns into streamer and leaves the battlefield in an instant."If they''re gone, I''ll have a good fight with you, big man. If you want to kill me, come on!"


    Watching yunning and others leave, Fang Hao directly faces the magic Luo in the air and hooks his finger.


    "If you want to die, I''ll do it for you."


    In the face of Fang Hao''s provocation, Monroe roared. The bone spurs on his back turned into white bone wings and cut through the sky like a meteor. With incomparable power, he rolled down towards Fang Hao.


    "It''s just like this, but it''s not enough."


    Standing on the ground, Fang Hao has black hair. Facing the fierce Asura, he just takes a light look, and then slowly stretches out a hand.


    "Dong!"


    In an instant, the sky and the earth burst out like a drum beating. The ground on which Fang Hao stood collapsed in an instant, forming a deep pit of 100 meters. Fang Hao''s body disappeared in an instant.


    "Are you qualified to fight me?"


    Monroe closed his fist and fell to the edge of the pit. His face was full of the pride of the winner.


    "You lost!"


    However, before Melo fully felt the joy of victory, Fang Hao''s voice sounded from behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao, who appeared behind him, kicked the unprepared devil Luo into the pit.


    "This is the grave I dug for you. Is it comfortable to lie down?"


    Fang Hao, who kicked the flying devil Luo, stood on the edge of the pit with a negative hand. The hand behind his back seemed to have never been moved.


    With only one hand, Fang Hao received the full blow of Moruo.


    "No way. How could I lose to you? It''s absolutely impossible! "


    In the pit of magic Luo, looking up at Fang Hao, unwilling to roar.


    "Sorry, big man. I forgot to tell you one thing. In fact, I''ve been a god level strong man for a long time." Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3326

    "God level? Ha ha, you are really a strong man at the level of God. They will misjudge you, but I will not. "


    After Fang Hao admitted that he was a god level strong man, morluofei was not depressed, but his fighting spirit was even higher.


    As a member of the Asura clan, the will to fight of Melo is far higher than that of other races. Even Fang Hao, at this time, also has some admiration for Moruo.


    But admiration goes back to admiration, and he still has to collect the debt that should be collected.


    "That kick just now was for myself, and the next one was for yunning and Yunxin sisters."


    Just as Moruo was ready to go out of the pit, Fang Hao launched an attack again.


    This time, his speed was a little faster than before. Melo felt that he had been hit by Fang Hao from the pit.


    "The next slap is for those who are seriously injured by you."


    However, before he calmed down, Fang Hao made another move.


    In the middle of the air, Mo Luo sees Fang Hao''s palm getting closer and closer to him, and tries to urge the white bone wings behind him to avoid this slap.


    However, Fang Hao would not give him this opportunity at all.


    At the moment when he waved his wings and wanted to break through the void and escape, Fang Hao urged Jiugong avenue into nine chains and locked the half empty magic.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounds, Fang Hao this slap directly on the face of Monroe, leaving five bright red finger prints.


    "Hateful Terran mole ant, you are dead. No one can save you in the sky and on the earth." The magic Luo, which is chained by the chain of the Nine Palace Road, is like a wounded beast, and makes a terrible roar.


    "Do you dare to be hard at this time? You always say that I am a mole ant, then I will let you have a taste of being trampled by me


    Don''t wait for the magic Luo to answer, Fang Hao jumps up in the air, and then smashes down. With one foot, he stepped into the pit of the ground from the air.


    "Ah! Mole ant, the humiliation I have received today will be repaid to you ten times and one hundred times in the future. "


    The devil Luo, who was trampled on his chest by Fang Hao, had lost his mind at this time. His eyes were red and he was staring at Fang Hao, and his mouth gave out a shrill howl.


    Fang Hao bowed his head and looked at the devil who was trampled on his feet. There was no pity in his eyes: "can''t you stand this? Have you ever thought about how painful it was hundreds of years ago when the phantoms you killed and devoured died? "


    "They It''s just a group of ants. How can you compare with me? I''m Asura, the God of war of the nether world


    After the initial humiliation, Monroe gradually calmed down, and he knew that in this case, anger could not solve any problem.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were colder when he heard the words: "no one is born noble. You regard the illusory spirit family and our human family as mole ants. Why don''t those gods who are superior to you regard you as mole ants? You can rest assured that I will not kill you, but you must promise me one thing. "


    "In this world, the strong are respected. Whoever says his fist is the truth. I advise you to die of this heart. You will not repent to those ants I killed." Monroe sneered.


    "Repentance? You think too much. I''m not stupid enough to reason with an executioner. What I want you to promise me is to sign a master servant contract with me and be my pet! "


    "You over my dead body! If you have the ability to kill me and want me to be a war pet, it''s impossible. "


    Originally has recovered the calm Monroe, after Fang Hao said the condition, in the heart once again ignited the anger.


    As a member of the Asura clan, even if he is defeated in the war, he will never yield. It is more difficult for him to accept being the pet of Fang Hao than to kill him.


    "You don''t think that I can''t kill you. The true immunity is hard for others, but it''s not a problem for me."


    Luo Hao didn''t mean to compromise with Luo Hao.


    "Boom


    The next moment, under the astonished gaze of Moruo, Fang Hao runs the dream power in his body and sacrifices the dream tower.


    As soon as the dream tower left Fang Hao''s body, he directly turned into a tower several feet high, which was suppressed by the devil.


    "Kerala..."


    With the gradual fall of the dream tower, the armor of Melo, which was originally invulnerable to fire and water, began to appear a series of shocking cracks.


    "No Don''t kill me, Fang Hao. Please don''t kill me


    Seeing the dream tower fall, the armor on his body began to crack. Originally, he still had a firm face and finally changed his face.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to start begging for mercy? I''ll give you the chance. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me. "


    In the face of Moruo''s plea, Fang HAOSI was not moved.


    "Fang Hao, as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to be your favorite. Even I can tell you all the information about the nether clan!"At the moment of real life and death, Monroe has forgotten all about his dignity and identity. He just wants to live well.


    Before he was able to be so tough, because he firmly believed that Fang Hao could not kill him.


    However, as soon as this strange giant tower appeared, his physical body almost collapsed, and even Zhenyuan immunity, which he was proud of, did not work at all.


    In this situation, Monroe did not dare to persist.


    "If you have, why should I waste so much time? But in order to avoid your repentance, why don''t we sign the master servant contract now?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Fang Hao, you are taking advantage of the fire. How can I know if you will turn around and kill me after you sign the contract?"


    Once the master servant contract is signed, if Fang Hao says anything, morluo must do it. Even if Fang Hao asks him to commit suicide, he must do the same.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said kindly, "don''t worry. Since I have signed a contract with you, it''s natural to use it as a place to get you. And do I look like such a unreliable person?"


    "You''re more than unreliable. You''re absolutely shameless." The heart of the devil was secretly tucking out a sentence, and then one face said against his heart, "I can make complaints about you, and naturally you are the one who sees you. You can rest assured that once the contract is signed, I will do what you tell me to do."


    "That''s a good thing to hear. In that case, let''s start signing a contract."


    Fang Hao finished, familiar with the way from the body took out an old sheepskin scroll, bite his index finger, will drop blood into the scroll.


    Monroe, suppressed by mengta, is unwilling to contribute a drop of blood on his face and drops it on the parchment.


    "Boom


    When the two people''s blood has been integrated into the scroll, the seemingly inconspicuous scroll of sheepskin instantly releases two golden awns, one left and one right, blending into the forehead of Fang Hao and Mo Luo.


    Then, two lightning like marks flashed away, and then Fang Hao felt an inexplicable soul power and integrated into his divine consciousness.


    "The master servant contract has been signed. From now on, I will be your favorite. Now you can fulfill your promise and let me go?"


    After the contract came into effect, merroton realized that his soul imprint was drawn out by an irresistible force and integrated into Fang Hao''s divine consciousness.


    "Since you are my favorite now, I will not kill you, but I can avoid death and live. You should be in the dream tower and reflect for a few days


    Fang Hao said, ignoring the roar of Moruo, he was directly included in the dream tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    "Fang Hao, I have signed a contract with you. Why do you want to suppress me?"


    In the dream tower, came the angry roar of Moruo.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You''ll stay in the dream tower for a while. When the time is right, I''ll let you out."


    Fang Hao finished saying that, regardless of whether Moruo agreed or not, he directly took the dream tower back into his body and hid it.


    After all this, he did not stay here, but went directly back to the illusionist clan.


    Although Monroe was suppressed by him, as long as the channel of the nether world exists, the illusory spirit clan will bear more risk of being destroyed.


    Even if Fang Hao''s heart would like to see the daruo Kingdom destroyed, he would never gamble with the lives of the whole illusionist people.


    Fang Hao is very clear in his heart that they are just innocent people in the realm of Dalao, and their real enemies are the four fairylands that are above all living beings.


    "Thank God, you are back safely at last


    Fang Hao has just returned to the Crystal City, and Meng Ji, the head of the illusory spirit clan, greets him with joy.


    "Thank you, clan leader. I have nothing to do. By the way, are the people of the illusory spirit clan all right?" Fang Hao asked calmly.


    "Although all the little guys in the family are injured, they are not in danger of life. It''s better to take a rest for a while, but is it really OK for your injuries?" Meng Ji asked hesitantly.


    Fang Hao smell speech, this just reacts to come over, he looks down at his body by the blood Ying red, reluctantly covers the body''s clothes, smiles and shakes his head way: "this small injury is not in the way, I can handle it myself."


    "Fang Hao, why did you come back so soon? What about the Asura? " Cloud heart looks at a face of calm Fang Hao, the road of doubt is uncertain.


    They had just left for less than half an hour when Fang Hao rushed over, which was too fast. Moreover, Yunxin felt vaguely that Fang Hao at this time seemed to have changed a lot from before.


    "I was very angry. After you left, the Asura had to fight with me, but after being beaten up by me, he ran away when I didn''t notice." Fang Hao pretended to be annoyed.


    "Cut, you can boast. In my opinion, you must have been beaten up by him and then sneaked back when he didn''t pay attention to it?" Cloud heart glimpses Fang Hao one eye, dubious say.


    "You don''t care how I came back. I won the bet anyway. Is it time for you to fulfill the bet?" Fang Hao swept the cloud heart of Laurie''s body and said carelessly.


    Cloud heart hears speech, immediately big embarrassed, her pretty face a red, hit a ha ha way: "what bet about? Have I ever made a bet with you? Why don''t I remember? "


    "I knew you had to cheat if you lost. Fortunately, I didn''t take it seriously, or I would be treated as a fool by some people." Fang Hao shrugged.


    "Who are you talking about? We made a bet to fight back the nether world. Even if this Asura is really beaten away by you, but this channel of the underworld does not still exist. If you want to solve the problem of this channel, I will definitely fulfill the gambling agreement and never cheat. "


    Maybe he realized that it was too much to say before, so Yunxin finally thought of a compromise.


    When she wanted to come, Fang Hao was no more powerful. After all, his accomplishments were limited. Even the patriarch Mengji was at a loss. Fang Hao certainly couldn''t do it.


    In this way, she can not break her promise, but also make Fang Hao shut up, which can be said to be the best of both worlds.


    "Yunxin girl, don''t embarrass the Lord. If he could close the nether passage, he would have taken you away. Why stay here all the time?" I can''t help but cut in.


    "Elder sister, elder brother Fang is our Savior at least. Don''t be too hard on him. I think the most important thing at the moment is to send someone to guard against the return of the Asura. " Yun Ning said in a calm voice.


    "Yunning, you''re right. Although Asura was defeated and ran away, it was a disaster after all. We had to be on guard against it." The two elders nodded solemnly.


    The strength of Mo Luo is obvious to all, so they dare not take it lightly.


    "In fact, we don''t have to be too nervous. Although the Asura is very powerful, after my struggle, his strength has been greatly damaged and he can''t recover in a few hundred years. Therefore, we should focus on the guard channel." Fang Hao said calmly.


    "Since you have said so, we will do as you tell us. It''s not too early. You''d better go back to your room early to heal. I''m the old man to deal with the matter here." Meng Ji said with great concern.


    Fang Hao nodded, did not say anything more, directly back into the city.


    "Patriarch, I always feel that Fang Hao''s coming back this time seems to have something to hide from us. Even if he is seriously injured by Fang Hao, he will not let go of his character, right?"


    Looking at Fang Hao''s back, the eyes of the two elders are quite dignified.The dream is silent and hears the words, but only gently puts the hand to say: "the Lord of the domain, you do not ask, he does what naturally has his ideas and plans, now we should do is to find ways to seal the channel, not to mutual suspicion in this."


    The elder two smiled helplessly: "but, let go of such a way, if something really happened, that......"


    "Grandpa, you are relieved. We will see him for you. If there is any mistake, we will stop him at the first time and will never let him go." Cloud heart actively invites way.


    "Yes, with our two sisters, we will never let brother Fang have any wrong way." Cloud condensation is also nodding to agree.


    In fact, after Fang Hao came back, those present were wary of their hearts, because what Fang Hao said was really unconvincing.


    "Fang Hao, why do you lie to deceive your peers? I can feel that they seem to have been suspicious of you. "


    At this time, in the Crystal City, Fang Hao, who was in white, sat on the bed, and a crystal tower was placed on his knee, and the voice of Merlot came out of the tower.


    Fang Hao glanced down at the Merlot who was locked in the dream tower, and said in a slight cold voice.


    "I can''t do anything until you come to control it. Remember to call my master later. If you call me my name again, you will never have a day of freedom again."


    "I know, Fang Master! " "The devil controls the killing intention inside, and says modestly.


    Although he hated to take Fang Hao apart, but at this time, he had to do what Fang Hao said.


    Under the eaves, people have to bow down, and, more importantly, Fang Hao is the person who can control his life and death.


    "Moro, you don''t always want to know why I have not killed you, but signed a master servant contract with you, even cheated my companion? Now I''ll tell you the answer. "


    "In fact, I am not the one in the great Luo kingdom. I am like you, all come from other worlds. We all have a common goal, that is to destroy the great Luo kingdom." Fang Hao said leisurely.


    "What? You say you are not an indigenous of the Darrow, so I say that how can I lose it to the mole ants born in the daruo kingdom. You have a great future. Are you the descendent of the divine race? "


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, the attitude of Monroe changed instantly, and then he changed from the enemy to his comrades.


    "This guy is really a man with a simple head. I just fooled about it, he really regarded me as his own, but it would save me time. Since he thinks I am a descendant of the divine, I will make a grudging guest. "


    Seeing that Monroe was fooled by his own words, he regarded him as his own person. Fang Hao was lazy to make up the story again, nodded and admitted: "yes, I really came from the divine realm, and my purpose here is to destroy the world of the great Luo."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3328

    "I guess it''s true that among all the heavens and the myriad realms, only the descendants of the gods can surpass us in the flesh."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s generous admission of his Protoss descendant''s identity, the last trace of doubt in Moruo''s mind was also dispelled.


    In the distant times of gods, the protoss was the supreme race that ruled all gods, and the Asuras were the most loyal supporters of the Protoss.


    Therefore, as soon as morluo heard Fang Hao admit that he is a descendant of the protoss, he immediately acquiesced to the master servant relationship between them.


    However, although he acknowledged Fang Hao''s identity, he still had many doubts in his heart. He asked, "master, as a descendant of the divine family, why do you want to stop me from killing those ants in the Da Luo kingdom?"


    "If I didn''t mingle with them, how could this dark passage be opened so smoothly? Don''t forget, Monroe, that you and I are true partners. As for those people, they are only tools that I use. When my plan is successful, those people will do whatever you want. "


    Fang Hao''s face is serious flicker way.


    At this time, he looked like a God who despised all living beings, and his tone was full of an indisputable illusion.


    Although Fang Hao did not see the real descendants of the protoss, he had witnessed the great reincarnation of the only real world.


    Those who came from the realm of Dara to the real world and slaughtered the living beings were the same kind of people as the descendants of the protoss in the eyes of morla.


    Fang Hao imitates, naturally without pressure, and even the kind of contempt Fang Hao just showed is stronger than those people.


    After confirming Fang Hao''s identity, Monroe''s heart suddenly became lively. He said with a smile: "in this case, you''re not as good as you and me. As long as you let me go back to the nether world, I''ll immediately inform my people and ask them to send troops. Then we''ll work together inside and outside, and directly hit this group of people by surprise."


    "Melo, although your method is good, have you ever thought that it will be a bloody battle even if all the forces of the whole nether world are gathered together to attack the Dalai realm."


    "Fight as you fight. As for war, we Asuras have never been afraid of anyone." Moruo said with total indifference.


    Fang Hao sniffed the speech, sneered and said, "stupid! It''s no wonder that you Asuras have the best fighting power, but you can only become the first Pathfinder in the nether world, never the last trump card. "


    "Master, what do you say I should do?"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s scolding, morluofei didn''t get any anger. On the contrary, he felt justified. Obviously, under Fang Hao''s deception, Moruo, the general of the Asura family, has completely acknowledged Fang Hao''s master status.


    "It''s very simple. If you want to occupy the realm of Dalao without abandoning a soldier, the only way is to catch the thief and catch the king first. As long as we solve the four fairyland palaces, the remaining fish and shrimps will not be able to turn out any big waves." Fang Hao said with confidence.


    On hearing this, Monroe immediately let out his breath: "the four Fairies in the Dalao realm are comparable to our four clans in the nether world in terms of power. Moreover, in each fairy palace, there are the most powerful people in the fairyland. It is not easy to achieve this."


    "So, I need your cooperation. As long as you help me block the passage of the nether world, and then when I return to the realm of Dara, the giants of Dara will naturally throw out olive branches to me. At that time, as long as I mix into them, I will not be afraid to find a way to disintegrate them." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    After hearing the words, the devil immediately said, "master, what you said is true. As long as you mend the nether passage, you have made a great contribution. At that time, the four fairylands will take the initiative to recruit them. Moreover, you can take the opportunity to make them hostile to each other. This will be more helpful to our plan."


    "I''ll talk about these things later. You''d better tell me how to close the nether passage first."


    Flickering to here, Fang Hao finally threw out the biggest problem in front of him.


    "Master, in fact, with your accomplishments, you can be promoted to the fairyland after a hundred years of hard cultivation. At that time, it''s just a simple matter to block this passage." Moruo said in a flattering tone.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "I want to have so much time, still need to ask you? You can say the quickest and most direct way. "


    Half a month later, the evening banquet will be held. Once missed, it will be extremely difficult for him to find the orchid. Therefore, he must seize the time without any delay.


    "The quickest and most direct way is to find a strong man who has accomplished the cultivation of immortality and holy land, and activate the law of the great way to repair the void. In this way, the passage will naturally disappear."


    Moro thought for a moment and gave an answer.


    "The highest level of cultivation in this dream world is Meng Ji, the patriarch of the illusory spirit clan. He is just a half step immortal state, and he is a kind of water rich one. It is more difficult to find a strong one in the immortal realm than to ascend to heaven. Are you playing with me purely?"


    Fang Hao once heard, even did not want to think directly denied.Are you kidding? If you can find the strong one in the holy land, he will not risk his life to subdue Moruo.


    Immortal realm, that is the existence of immortals in general. There is not necessarily the existence of such cultivation in the whole Dalao realm, let alone the small dream world.


    "Master, don''t get me wrong. I haven''t finished my words yet. In fact, even if we can''t find a strong immortal, we can do it if we can find the same level of Xianbao." See Fang Hao tone is not good, Monroe quickly added.


    "Is it the same as the immortal treasure of the strong immortal realm? There''s some hope. Chieftain Mengji should know. I''ll ask him if he has any clues in this regard Fang Hao knew it clearly.


    "Fang Hao, it''s bad. Something is coming out of the nether passage again? Go and have a look


    Just after Fang Hao was ready to recover Zhenyuan, he went to ask the patriarch about Xianbao. Yunxin ran in from the outside in a hurry and opened Fang Hao''s door.


    "Yunxin, you just said that something has entered the dream world from the nether passage. Is there another enemy coming?"


    Fang Hao will dream tower income in the body, not slow from the bed down, walked to the cloud heart in front of.


    Cloud heart took a deep breath and looked at Fang Hao way strangely.


    "What comes out of the passage this time is not living things, but strange things that even the patriarch doesn''t know. Anyway, I can''t make it clear. You can go with me and find out."


    Voice just fell, cloud heart directly pulled Fang Hao in a hurry to run out.


    "Why does this thing look like a warship? Are there people in the nether world who have crossed the earth


    A few minutes later, when Fang Hao came to the square outside the city, he looked up and saw a hundred meter long sharp metal object suspended in the air. The whole person was completely confused.


    When Fang Hao was on the earth before, he was in science fiction movies. However, Fang Hao is now in the realm of Dalao, which is billions or even tens of billion light-years away from the earth.


    The only way to explain this is that there are creatures in the nether world who are from the earth, or belong to the age of science and technology.


    "Master, you don''t have to be alarmed. This Shura warship was built by the Tianji clan of the nether world. However, there was a little delay in shuttling through the void, which led to the arrival of this warship until now."


    In Fang Hao''s brain, the soul imprint belonging to Moruo sends out a slight fluctuation, which is directly transmitted into Fang Hao''s brain.


    After signing the master servant contract, Fang Hao and Moruo have the ability of spiritual transmission. They can communicate without face-to-face.


    "Tianji clan? You can tell by name that they should be the race that makes magic weapons and warships. Maybe they have mastered the technology. If they can make good use of it, it is not impossible to unify the kingdom of Dara. "


    Looking at the metal warship covering the sky, a trace of heat flashed in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3329

    Xiuzhen and science and technology seem to be two different propositions. But its effect is the same.


    And with the improvement of Fang Hao''s realm, he felt that he was too small.


    No road, only ants. Even if he is now in the realm of God, at best, he is just a stronger mole ant. He is still far from controlling his own destiny.


    However, it is not easy to achieve the great road.


    There are many corpses on the road to Chengdao. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many gifted sons of heaven are buried on the road of Chengdao.


    Fang Hao wants to go faster and farther than others on the road to success, with the help of external forces is inevitable.


    Whether it''s a magic weapon or a warship, it''s a tool in the final analysis.


    No matter whether it belongs to the civilization of Xiuzhen or the civilization of science and technology, what can pave the way for Fang Hao is a useful thing.


    "Lord Yu, this iron pimple has just appeared here suddenly. I have explored it with divine sense. It has no breath of life. Do you want me to destroy it?"


    Mengji looked up at the Shura warship with a serious look.


    Fang Hao heard this, and then began to stop: "patriarch, this warship is a rare treasure, as long as it has it, even if the Asura comes back, it is just a shot."


    "Lord Yu, what is a warship?" Meng Ji looks at the excited Fang Hao and asks with a confused face.


    Fang Hao grinned: "you can think of this warship as something like Lingbao. It''s just that it doesn''t need to be prodded by divine consciousness, but controlled by other means. "


    "You are also knowledgeable. I live nearly 200 years old. It is the first time that I know this thing called a warship. It doesn''t need divine sense to urge it. Isn''t it possible for everyone to use it?"


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "yes, warships can be used to kill enemies as long as they learn how to use them correctly."


    "There is such a magical thing in this world. I must study it carefully. I wonder if you can..." Meng Ji rubbed his hands and looked at Fang Hao with some embarrassment.


    Fang haolang said with a smile: "patriarch, what are you polite to me? As long as you don''t destroy the hardware and console inside, you can study it as long as you want."


    "Then I would like to thank the domain master, but I am curious that, domain master, where do you know the origin of this warship?" Meng Ji asked hesitantly.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, and his mouth slightly raised: "I also saw it from an ancient book by chance, so reading more at ordinary times can really play a role in the critical moment."


    "That''s the case, Lord. Is it convenient for you to tell me the name of this ancient art book you read? I''d like to go back and check it, so as to study the warships." Meng Ji asked tirelessly.


    "The book I read is called star wars, but I read it in my hometown. If I have a chance, I will take the clan leader to my hometown. There are many strange things there." Fang Hao has a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Star Wars? The name of this ancient book is really novel. Since you have said it, even if the old master has waited for hundreds of years, he must go to your hometown to have a look. " The dream is silent and says with a smile.


    "I also want to visit elder brother Fang''s hometown. I wonder if I can have such an honor?"


    Just as they were talking, they put on a blue dress. Cloud Ning, like a fairy, came from afar and asked.


    Fang Hao, who came back to God, said solemnly, "the clan leader still has yunning. If I have a chance to go back, I will take you to my hometown to have a look."


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot the business when you said that. I''m here to ask you about Xianbao."


    Fang Hao, who put away his homesickness, went straight to the theme.


    When Mengji heard the word Xianbao, he was stunned, and then he came to his senses and said, "do you want to use Xianbao to repair the void and block the passage of the nether world?"


    "clan leader, you are right. I have this plan, but Xianbao is not available. I don''t know if you have any clues about Xianbao ¡£¡± Fang Hao asked modestly.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Mengji suddenly showed a smile on his face and said, "in fact, you don''t need to ask me about Xianbao, but you need to ask yourself."


    "Ask myself? Patriarch, what do you mean by that? I don''t know any clues about Xianbao. If you want to say something, you can explain it at one time. Don''t beat around the bush. " Fang Hao frowned, quite puzzled.


    "Lord Yu, you are blessed and have already possessed the immortal treasure, but you don''t know it yourself. If I force you to remind me, I will be self defeating. You need to understand everything by yourself."


    Meng Ji finished, patted Fang Hao on the shoulder, and then returned to the city.


    "The patriarch always likes to play charades. Fang Hao, do you remember when you got Xianbao?"As soon as Meng Ji left, Yunxin immediately ran to Fang Hao, and his crystal white face was full of curiosity.


    Fang Hao said with a helpless smile: "if I really have Xianbao, I don''t have to go all the way to ask the patriarch."


    "Brother Fang, don''t worry. This matter is related to everyone''s life and death. The patriarch''s grandfather can''t talk nonsense. Since he said that the immortal treasure is in you, there must be no mistake."


    After a long silence, yunning came to Fang Hao and looked at him and said, "brother Fang, please think about it carefully. After you enter the dream world, what things have you got? Which one of them is the most likely as an immortal treasure."


    "After entering the dream world, I spent most of my time with your sisters. If you want to talk about treasures, apart from dream wish crystal and dream tower, only That thing "


    after being reminded by yunning, Fang Hao recalled the treasure he had harvested in the dream world, and soon he would be locked in the target.


    "Fang Hao, do you already know what the immortal treasure is


    See Fang Hao face suddenly realize the look, cloud heart immediately curiously asked.


    "Yunning, please tell the patriarch for me. I have understood what he said, and I will be shut up for a few days. Please don''t let anyone disturb me."


    At this time, Fang Hao turned a deaf ear to Yunxin''s words. His figure was like the wind, turning into a streamer and galloping toward the crystal mountain not far away.


    "Fang Hao, you bastard dares to ignore me. When you come out of the house, I will make you look good!" Cloud heart looks at Fang Haoyuan''s figure, gnashing teeth said.


    "Elder brother Fang said that he understood the meaning of the clan leader''s words. He should have known the clues of Xianbao. We are waiting here. I believe he will come back soon." The cloud coagulates the cloud light breeze light said.


    At this time, on the top of the crystal mountain, Fang Hao went to a huge stone tablet, and then reached out to touch the stone tablet.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when Fang Hao touched the stone tablet, a black awn flew out of Fang Hao''s head and suspended in the air.


    Suddenly, a black light with the naked eye visible speed, shrouded a hundred miles of the sky.


    In an instant, the stars change, and the day turns into night.


    "I guess I''m right. You are the immortal treasure the patriarch said."


    Covered by the darkness, Fang Hao looked up at the black fragments floating in the air, full of cracks, and his mouth rose slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    Not long ago, when Mengji and Fang haochu arrived here, two pieces of debris merged.


    At that time, Fang Hao did not find out any clues, but in his heart, he always felt that the origin of the black fragment was absolutely unusual.


    At this time, the changes between heaven and earth further proved his conjecture: this black fragment is absolutely extraordinary.


    Even if it''s not an immortal treasure, it''s definitely not comparable to ordinary magic weapons.


    "Hum..."


    At the time of Fang Hao''s meditation, the fragments shrouded by the black awn finally began to transform.


    Originally a foot square above the debris is covered with ice crack general lines, and with the black light up, those lines actually emit a trace of light.


    Finally, under Fang Hao''s gaze, those glimmers connected like silk threads, forming a mysterious star map in the dark.


    And when the star map came into the world, Fang Hao immediately felt that there was a strong will in the dark and covered himself.


    "The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is vast, the origin of immortals, the hometown of gods and demons, and those who have obtained the fragments of our domain should follow my will, gather together the fragments of five domains scattered in the world of immortality, ascend to the nine heavens of the fairyland, kill the gods and demons, and achieve the immortal throne."


    The voice of the middle is like a great voice coming from the netherworld.


    "Ascend to the Ninth Heaven and kill the gods and demons? The tone of this man is too big. Even if we are the Lord of the nether world, I''m afraid that he doesn''t dare to boast so much about it! "


    Fang Hao has not yet said, trapped in the dream tower of magic Luo directly issued a voice of doubt.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Moruo''s voice fell, thunder clouds surged in the void, and purple thunder light loomed in the clouds, and it was possible to chop down at any time.


    "Monroe, it''s time to let you out while there''s no one."


    Standing under the cover of thunder cloud, Fang Hao thought, and directly released the magic Luo from the dream tower, then turned and ran wildly, and in a moment he opened hundreds of miles away from mallora.


    "It''s good to be free, master. Why are you running? Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you. "


    The magic Luo released by Fang Hao took a deep breath, then turned to look at Fang Hao in the distance and grinned.


    "Boom


    As soon as Moruo''s words were finished, a purple thunder fell from the air and hit him directly.


    "Hiss Don''t I just say a few words about you? If you have the ability, you can try another one! "


    By the thunder and lightning in the magic Luo, looked up at that piece of thunder cloud, a face of arrogance.


    As a member of the Asura clan, Moruo''s physical body is so strong that even the thunder can''t hurt him at all, so he doesn''t pay attention to the thunder all over the sky.


    What''s more, he didn''t believe what he said about the mysterious existence.


    Even the master of the nether world dare not say such arrogant words as killing gods and Demons and climbing into the nine days of the fairyland. What are the virtues and abilities of people hiding in the dark?


    "Don''t die if you don''t die. Are you sure you want to be so tough all the time?"


    Fang Hao looked at a face of indifferent magic Luo, his face showed a smile rather than a smile.


    Moruo heard the speech and said with a wild smile: "this thunder even tickles me. I don''t think it''s light. Even if it''s ten times as fierce as a hundred times, I don''t pay attention to it."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    As soon as Moruo''s voice fell, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth suddenly changed, and the purple light of the thunder cloud suddenly became strong several times.


    After that, he looked at Luo Hao''s head, almost not at thunder.


    "Kerala..."


    The thunderbolt was hit by thunder, and his whole body was covered with dazzling purple light. At first glance, it seemed like thunder god of war, but Fang Hao, with sharp eyes, saw that there were many tiny cracks on the body of Moruo.


    "Master, help me..."


    This continuous ray of thunder, turned into a series of electric snakes, penetrated into Monroe''s massive body. At that moment, Monroe even had an illusion of being disintegrated.


    For the Asuras, the physical power is close to immortality, but it is not really immortal after all. The inexplicable power contained in the nine thunders happens to have the terror ability to disintegrate Asura''s body.


    Therefore, at this time, Mo Luo didn''t dare to have any hesitation and asked Fang Hao for help.


    Looking at a face of fear, Fang Hao shook his head, and then stretched out two fingers, pinched a sword formula, and crossed the air.


    Then, under the gaze of Moruo''s shocked eyes, an ancient park sword light flew out of Fang Hao''s fingertips.


    When the sword light appeared, all the brilliance between heaven and earth was dim. Even the shining thunder was eclipsed in this sword light.


    I am the only one in heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    The fleeting sword light directly cut out the thunder and lightning on the body of Moruo, and rescued him from the crisis of disintegration.


    As soon as the chaos sword formula of breaking all kinds of methods is given out, the terrible thunder is instantly annihilated."Hooray! I''m afraid I''ll explain it to you today without the sword you just made Monroe breathed a sigh of relief, the way of palpitation.


    Fang Hao glanced at him and snorted coldly: "there is someone out there, and there is a day out there. In the future, you should follow me and try to keep a low profile. This time, you are lucky. This big man has not left any soul mark. Otherwise, just that moment, even if I want to do it, I can''t do it."


    When Moruo heard the speech, his face became stiff and said, "without the soul mark, it proves that what we are facing now is not his original will. Is this just the remaining will of this great man?"


    "I have carefully explored that there is no soul wave in the fragments of the domain, which proves that there is no claim that the residual consciousness of this great man is secretly manipulated."


    After Fang Hao released his divine consciousness, he did not feel any life waves on the fragments of the domain.


    That is to say, the creator of the fragment of the domain has no residual consciousness and soul power left behind.


    When Moruo heard the speech, he said in disbelief: "this is absolutely impossible. If there is no mind or soul manipulation, how can those thunder appear for no reason and still keep chasing me?"


    Thunder is the most masculine thing between heaven and earth. Ordinary strong people in the divine realm can''t control it completely. Instead, they should fall nine thunderbolts and attack the same person with the same trace.


    The difficulty is so great that even Fang Hao''s divine consciousness at this time can not be grasped.


    "If you raise your head three feet, there are gods. If you raise your head three feet, you can deceive the heaven. I am afraid that this great man who created the fragments of the realm has reached the supreme state of being able to use the rules of heaven and earth for his own use."


    Although, this guess is too bold, but in addition, Fang Hao can not think of a second reason.


    "So what happened just now, as you say, was done by the rules of the road left by the man? If this is the case, the original owner of the fragments of that region may have stepped that step and achieved the real immortal position. " Muro said in a solemn voice.


    "What is a real fairy? The person who can say the extremely hegemonic words of ascending to the Ninth Heaven to destroy the gods and demons is at least the Immortal King and even the Immortal Emperor level. I''m afraid that the fragments of this domain left by him have surpassed the immortal treasure and reached the level of immortal utensil


    Fang Hao looked up at the mysterious star map in the sky, with a strange color in his eyes.


    Originally, he thought that the most fragments of this domain were the existence of Xianbao level, but after a trial of death by morluo.


    Fang Hao can almost conclude that the fragments of this region are not ordinary immortal treasures, and may even be immortal artifacts only existing in the legend of Dalao kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3331

    In the realm of Dalao, the magic weapons are divided into four levels: the true, the spiritual, the Taoist and the immortal. Among these levels, there are three levels: the upper, the middle and the lower.


    In short, the lower grade of Lingbao is the soldier, the middle grade is the treasure, and the top grade is the weapon.


    For example, Fang Hao''s Wandu Dao sword in the falling God swamp is Shangpin Dao tool, which can rank in the top 20 in the whole Dharma weapon ranking of the Dalao kingdom.


    However, compared with the fragments of Yu, the ten thousand Poison Sword is not even a fart.


    Immortal utensils, which are engraved with the rules of the Tao, can resonate with the Tao and even use the force of heaven and earth for your own use.


    One is an outsider and the other is a "family member". There is a big difference between the two in their roots, not to mention other things.


    "Unfortunately, it seems that the fragments of this domain are not attack type immortal tools. Otherwise, with your master''s cultivation and the blessing of this immortal weapon, it will not be difficult to overthrow the whole Dalao realm." Moruo said regretfully.


    "The Asuras are worthy of being a fighting race. Whatever they do can be related to fighting. However, if we can make use of it, it is not impossible to unify the great kingdom."


    Fang Hao also had some helplessness for the fanatical fighting consciousness of Moruo. However, it may be this way of thinking that all fighting is the first that makes the Asuras the first fighting race in the world.


    Of course, this is not what Fang Hao has to consider. His most important thing now is to find a way to control the fragments of the domain.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of stimulator, there is no way to use this kind of stimulator.


    "Master, in my opinion, this star map is absolutely the key to control the fragments of the domain. If you can understand it, you may be able to control this immortal tool."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s silence, Monroe immediately reminded him of his kindness.


    Just after experiencing the fatal crisis of being disintegrated by thunder, Monroe''s fear of Fang Hao is deepened.


    If he was previously constrained by the master servant contract and the suppression of the dream tower, then he is totally in awe of each other.


    This kind of awe became more and more obvious after Fang Hao displayed his chaotic sword formula.


    "I also know that the key to controlling the fragmentation of the universe lies in this map. Unfortunately, the map we see seems incomplete."


    Standing in front of the stone tablet, Fang Hao raised his head and gazed at the bright spots like stars in the sky, showing a trace of helplessness on his face.


    "Master, I remember that My Lord said that there are five fragments in this field. Maybe only when the fragments of these five domains are collected can the star map really show its mystery


    With that, he looked up at the thunder cloud in the sky, and subconsciously shrank his neck.


    He was afraid that a careless man would make the "big man" angry again.


    "Moruo, what you said is not unreasonable, but how can you go back empty handed in Baoshan? I know clearly that the star map is not simple, but I can only look at it. I can''t bear this kind of thing." Fang Hao said reluctantly.


    After hearing the speech, Moruo said helplessly: "master, everything is too much. Since you can get the fragments of this domain, it proves that you are predestined with it, but if you insist on it, it will backfire."


    "What do you mean, Moro?" Fang Hao smell speech, slightly a Leng way.


    Magic Luo looked at Fang Hao, pointed to the sky, and said, "master, don''t you think that the star map is getting lighter and lighter?"


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Fang Hao, who was reminded by Monroe, is just like waking up from a dream.


    He had just been thinking about the way to solve the mystery of the star map, and it was not until Monroe opened his mouth that he suddenly realized that the star map had begun to dim.


    "Monroe, you immediately block the void around you to prevent the storm from reaching the crystal city. While there is still time, I have to do something big."


    Looking at the speed visible to the naked eye, the vanishing star map, Fang Hao made a decision.


    When Moruo heard Fang Hao say this, his heart sank and he tried to dissuade him: "master, you must not die!"


    When he saw Fang Hao''s bluster, he learned how to use it and began to persuade him.


    However, he obviously underestimated Fang Hao''s boldness.


    "I don''t know how to write the word" death "since I was born! Since this immortal tool has fallen into my hands, it must be under my control


    Fang Hao said that, in spite of the dissuasion of Monroe, he rushed into the air and urged the dream tower to open the dream realm directly.


    If you want to stop the disappearance of the chart, neither the physical body nor the real yuan can be used. The only thing that works is the power of the field.


    However, Fang Hao obviously underestimated the power of the law contained in the fragments of this domain.


    "Boom..."


    When the dream field unfolds, the originally peaceful night sky suddenly rises with wind and thunder. In the previous thunder cloud, the lightning flashes. This time, the object it covers directly points to Fang Hao."Fang Hao just said I don''t want to die. In a flash, he started to die. The star map dissipated. This is the law locking on the fragments of this field. Fang Hao is afraid it is dangerous."


    looked at all the anomalies in the sky. He was unable to make complaints about Fang Hao, and then directly blocked the void in the hundred miles.


    Originally, the fragments of this domain have been recognized by Fang Hao, but they can''t be used by Fang Hao because of the incomplete fragments.


    for Fang Hao, this kind of suffering is equivalent to that he wants to clap his hands for love but encounters a big aunt''s block.


    However, a little different is that Fang Hao of the latter can wait a few days at most, but once the former misses it, he doesn''t know that he can have this opportunity.


    Although the stone tablet has been here all the time, it does not always resonate with the fragments of the domain. Moreover, the matter of blocking the nether passage is imminent. Even if Fang Haoneng can wait, the people of the illusory spirit clan can''t wait, the nether people at the other end of the passage will not wait any more.


    Therefore, Fang Hao was totally destroyed this time.


    Although he was ten thousand times more clear than morluo in his mind, and he wanted to compete with the law of the great way in his present state of mind, it was a complete delusion, but in the end, Fang Hao still chose to face it without hesitation.


    When things come to an end, you need to be bold. Fang''s men are all heroes!


    "Isn''t it against the sky? I''ve been used to it for a long time!"


    In the face of the storm, Fang Hao didn''t hesitate. He offered a thousand Poison Sword and killed him.


    In this desperate situation, Fang Hao inspired the full potential of his body, and not far away from the meluo, he could even see that there were several dragon shaped virtual shadows emerging on the surface of Fang Hao''s body.


    "I''ll take it. Fang Hao is a tough mess. He dares to disobey his destiny. If he can follow a master like Fang Hao, I''ll be worth it if I''ll be his younger brother all my life!"


    Seeing Fang Hao fighting with the law of the road in the air, Monroe has been deeply impressed by Fang Hao''s spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3332

    Thousands of miles of wind and thunder, thunder shake cangxuan!


    At this time, the top of crystal mountain has been completely covered by thunder. Even the fierce and fearless morluo has also restrained his breath and retreated to the corner near the stone tablet.


    And Fang Hao is experiencing, nearly a hundred thunderbolt bombardment, the scene for a time chaos to the extreme.


    The rule of thunder is not the rule of thunder.


    Under a thunderbolt, ordinary strong people in the divine realm will be seriously injured even if they are immortal. Even if the morroes have the strong and strong bodies of the Asuras, they were almost disintegrated under the bombardment of nine thunders.


    And in the center of the area, Fang Hao, under the bombardment of nearly a hundred thunder, still stood still.


    His seemingly thin body, standing like a javelin, as if the sky thunder, can not let him shake half a point.


    "It''s too evil. Is it true that the descendants of the protoss are so strong that they can''t even shake the thunder of the law?"


    Looking at Fang Hao standing in the thunder sea as if nothing happened, Monroe was so surprised that his chin almost fell off.


    I''ve seen it. I haven''t seen it so hard.


    Even though he had a certain concept of Fang Hao''s physical strength, he felt his world outlook collapsed when he saw Fang Hao resist nearly a hundred thunder.


    According to common sense, if all of these 100 thunderbolts blow to a person, even if he is a strong one in the divine Kingdom, there can only be one end: being directly blasted into slag!


    Although Fang Hao was against the weather, he did not grow up to the point where he could ignore the thunder of the law.


    Fortunately, although Fang Hao is tough, he is not really stupid. When he rushes into the thunder sea, he directly runs Jiugong Avenue.


    And it is this seemingly insignificant move that makes him able to move forward undamaged in this sea of thunder.


    Although the thunder of law is terrifying, it is still a dead thing. Fang Hao''s Jiugong Avenue is still in its infancy, but at least it has its rudiment.


    Since the same is the main road, it can be regarded as a family in the final analysis. So Fang Hao can ignore the thunder of the law.


    Otherwise, no matter how high his cultivation is, no matter how strong his body is, under the bombardment of the thunder of the law, he will not be able to carry it for three seconds.


    With Fang Hao''s slow progress, the dream field is constantly expanding, and the bright spots like stars are also expanded into it.


    In fact, with Fang Hao''s character, there is no need to be so troublesome, but the star chart is no better than others. Once there is a slight error in the position, everything that Fang Hao has done will be wasted.


    "There are the last three stars. As long as I integrate this star map into the dream field, then I will be able to urge the fragments of the domain and repair the channel. It will not be difficult any more."


    Looking at the three stars close at hand, Fang Hao''s face gradually showed a relieved smile.


    Everything seems to have settled down.


    "Kerala Kalala... "


    At this most critical moment, outside the heaven and earth, suddenly came a burst of acrid sound.


    Fang Hao, who took the stars, hovered in the thunder sea and looked up at the dark black hole above the sky in the distance.


    "There''s something coming down the aisle again!" Fang Hao''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, morluo suddenly turned around, looked up at the deep black hole, and said solemnly, "listen to this sound, I know it''s the disgusting creatures of Zerg. Master, you can continue to collect the star map, and I''ll do the rest!"


    "It seems that you are not happy with the Zerg. Are you hostile to each other in the nether world?" Fang Hao asked with a smile.


    "The Youming tribe is divided into four tribes: Shura, Shenshen, Hanming and youjue. Each tribe is opposed to each other. Only when they invade the outside world can they fight together. Unfortunately, this Zerg tribe happens to belong to the youjue tribe." Monroe said coldly.


    After listening to Mo Luo''s explanation, Fang Hao realized that the nether world and other realms are in fact the same. Even the four fairyland palaces in the Dara realm are all flies and dogs, not to mention the cruel and bloodthirsty people of the nether world.


    "Boom Boom... "


    At the moment of the conversation between Moruo and Fang Hao, the Zerg on the other side of the channel have already followed the passage and entered the dream world.


    In an instant, Fang Hao saw countless huge creatures with wings on their backs, similar in shape to leeches, hovering over the crystal city.


    "Master, this creature is called Huang Hou. It''s a scout of Zerg. Although its cultivation is not high, it''s very fast. It''s a pioneer in the battle." Romeo explained patiently.


    "At this time, don''t give me nonsense, just kill them."


    "Yes, master!"


    At the command of Fang Hao, the devil Luo directly crossed the void and appeared in the vicinity of the passage in less than five seconds.


    "Who are you vanguard? Don''t you know that the five gods have issued a blockade order to forbid you Zerg from entering the passage?" Monroe looked at these Zerg creatures with disdain and asked in a loud voice."Respect the Lord Shura, we are the pioneer camp under the account of the mysterious God King. The God King sent us here secretly to help you fight. You don''t need to misunderstand."


    The leaders of the Yellow roaring group immediately expressed their attitude after hearing the question from Moruo.


    As it only had the early cultivation of Lingyuan state, it was easy for Moruo to crush him. What''s more, in the nether world, the status of the Asuras is second only to the descendants of gods.


    "Help me fight? In that case, you should make sacrifices and turn them into my food. "


    After finding out the origin of the group of yellow roars, Monroe directly hurt the killer. With a wave of his hand, the void of tens of miles around was blocked in an instant. However, the group of Huang Hou did not even have a chance to struggle, so they were directly swallowed by him like a long whale sucking water.


    "I haven''t eaten so much for a long time. The Zerg taste is pretty good."


    After swallowing this group of Zerg vanguard diseases in one mouthful, morluoxin belched with satisfaction.


    In the nether world, the Asuras are at the top of the food chain. Eating Zerg is no surprise to them, just like humans eat their own poultry.


    "Is it? The king of Asura asked you to invade Daluo, but you had better swallow up the vanguard of the emperor. Do you want to rebel, Morro


    At the moment when Moruo devours the Zerg and is ready to meet Fang Hao, a voice of extreme coldness comes from the channel.


    Then, in the sky of the city of crystal, there appeared a pair of unfathomable bloody eyes like the bottomless abyss,.


    "No, it''s the Zerg king of the universe. Once it comes down, I''m dead."


    Looking at that pair of horrible blood eyes in the sky, the heart of Moruo fell to the freezing point instantly.


    What made him feel more desperate was that with the appearance of the blood red eyes, a blood red figure that covered the sky and the sun appeared in front of him.


    Zerg king, here comes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3333

    "What''s the matter with this violent vibration, and what''s that monster in the sky?"


    "Whatever it is, one thing I''m sure is that this big guy must have come from the underworld."


    "Don''t just pay attention to that guy in the sky, will you? Can''t you find that Asura, who was beaten by the domain leader, is also here? "


    just at the moment of the arrival of the Zerg king of the nether world, the void that was locked by the magic seal was broken, and the illusory people stationed in the Crystal City ran to the central square one after another.


    "Are you guys going to die? Go back to the city. You can''t get involved in this kind of battle. "


    When hearing the news, the head of the illusory spirit clan saw the magic Luo and the mysterious God King in the air, and his face was instantly dignified to the extreme.


    At the first time, he drove those illusionist people back to the Crystal City, and then operated the power of dreams to condense a protective shield, covering the whole crystal city.


    After finishing all this, Mengji did not rush to fight, but watched the battle with concentration. Although he did not understand why Ashura, who had called to kill the illusionist clan, was against the terror creature in the air.


    However, he still knows the truth of watching the tiger fight on the mountain.


    "Mo Luo, you haven''t answered my king''s question. Do you want to rebel against my vanguard?"


    The mysterious God King, who came down in a tyrannical way of breaking up the void, looked at the rigid body of the devil with a pair of blood eyes, emitting a cold light as deep as an abyss.


    "Joke! Our Shura tribe and you are absolutely hostile to each other. In this invasion of Dara, the five gods have ordered us to explore the way as pioneers. You Zerg only need to wait for the order. You mysterious God King, I think you are the one who wants to rebel, right? "


    Facing the question of the mysterious God King, Monroe insisted that he had violated the five gods'' prohibitions first, and he just cleaned up some miscellaneous soldiers.


    It''s just that although he said that, the so-called ban is a deterrent to Zerg soldiers like Huang Hou, but it''s useless for the powerful people in the divine realm like Youxuan.


    "Nonsense, kill my soldiers, do you think you can get out of here alive?"


    Although Moruo wanted to make Youxuan God King have some scruples, he didn''t take it as a matter.


    After a cold drink, the body of Youxuan God King moved slightly. When the forearm was waving, a snow-white knife awn cut through the Cang Xuan, and with a strong intention of killing, he chopped at the demon Luo.


    "Bang!"


    At the critical moment, the bone stab behind the devil turned into a long and narrow bone knife, which directly blocked this amazing sword awn. However, even with such a strong body, it was shocked back by the knife awn for hundreds of meters.


    "Youxuan, if you kill me, the great king of Asura will never let you go!"


    The demon Luo, who was shaken back a hundred meters by the mysterious God King, holds a bone knife, looks pale and looks at the shadow covering the sky in front of him. The subconscious Chao Fanghao takes a few steps back.


    "If you want the king not to kill you, you can break your arms, then I should not have happened this time, how about that?" You Xuan God King''s eyes playfully said.


    "I broke your grandmother''s leg, you worm, do you really think Laozi is easy to bully?"


    in the whole Ashura family, the existence of morluo is second only to the royal family. How ever has it been so despised.


    "Boom


    Before the words fell, morluo crossed the void directly, holding the senhan bone knife, and directly rushed to the mysterious God King.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Looking at the magic Luo that rushed towards him, the mysterious God King did not launch any big movement, but slowly lifted his forearm which was several feet long.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, a sword that destroys all things brightens up. It ignores the distance and space directly, and cuts the devil''s Luo.


    At the next moment, a two meter tall Melo was hit like a broken kite, and his armor was covered with shocking red blood.


    With a knife, Moruo was defeated.


    Although it''s just a little short of a realm, in front of the mysterious God King, he has no room to fight back at all.


    "This It''s so terrible that we can''t defeat Asura, even this guy''s move. Isn''t it easy to destroy us


    Seeing that the magic Luo was attacked by the mysterious king, he was still holding the mentality of watching the opera. Suddenly, he felt cold on his back.


    It is not that he is too timid, but that the enemy he is facing is too powerful.


    "What kind of place is this netherworld? It is clearly the same realm, but it will completely abuse our Dara kingdom. Although this mysterious God King is only the realm of God King, in terms of combat power, I''m afraid it will be several times more than the gods of Dara world!"


    "Elder sister, the reason why the living beings in the nether world are so powerful is nothing more than the unity of spirit and flesh. If we cultivate the soul power to the level of God, then the Ashura on the other side will not be as embarrassed as before."Hearing the sound, the cloud sisters looked at the mysterious God King who occupied half of the sky with a dignified look on their faces.


    After witnessing its battle with Morro, the hearts of all the people present were at the bottom of the valley.


    Just one demon can kill all of them. Now there is a mysterious God King, and the hope of this battle is even more dim.


    "Now, the only thing we can hope for is a miracle reappearance. As long as he controls the fragments of the domain, we have hope to turn the tables."


    In a silence, all the people looked at Fang Hao''s crystal peak silently.


    However, that piece of space, at this time has been completely covered by thunder clouds, no one knows what Fang Hao is experiencing in the middle of the thunder cloud.


    "Beating a dog depends on the master. You should have this awareness before swallowing the vanguard of the king. For the sake of King Ashura, I will not kill you. Your flesh and blood will be used as an apology."


    The blood red eyes of the mysterious God King were staring at the seriously wounded Moruo, and opened his mouth. His tongue, which was several feet long, turned into a blood cloud, and swept directly to the dying morluo lying on the ground.


    The living creatures of the nether world, whether they are the Shura or the Zerg, can devour the flesh and blood of the living creatures to enhance their fighting power. This is also the main reason why the king of Youxuan attacks the devil.


    However, just before the blood tongue of the mysterious God King was about to touch Moruo, a streamer suddenly rushed out of the small world on the top of the crystal mountain and blocked the Moruo in front of him.


    "Who are you that dare to stir up the king''s good deeds?" The mysterious God King opened a pair of blood demons and roared.


    "My name is Fang Hao, and I am the master of Monroe!"


    The voice fell, the streamer gradually dispersed, revealing Fang Hao''s figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you how suddenly the devil Luo dared to attack the king''s men. It turned out that he recognized the new master. But you are a mole ant, do you still want to turn the sky over?"


    Seeing that the cooked duck actually flew, the mysterious God King, who was still calm on his face, immediately roared and waved his sharp forearm like a knife.


    "Whew!"


    A forest of cold knives suddenly cut through the sky and split toward Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, be careful! That Asura was defeated just now See you Xuan God King each other Hao hand, dream silence clan leader suddenly sound remind way.


    However, before his voice fell, the knife light had already fallen.


    "Poof!"


    then, under the gaze of everyone, Fang Hao''s body was crushed like a bubble, and was directly dissipated in the air.


    "This is What''s going on? "


    Seeing this strange scene, all the people present were in a daze. Fang Hao''s strength was obvious to all. No matter how powerful the mysterious God King was, he could not have chopped Fang Hao with a single knife, even without any residue left.


    "Separation What just happened was just a wisp of elder brother Fang''s body. His noumenon should still be in the small world on the crystal mountain. "


    After a short period of consternation, yunning was the first to react and looked at the top of crystal mountain covered by thunder clouds.


    "Well? This Terran mole ant knows how to separate itself. It''s a bit of ability, but it''s still not enough to see! "


    After yunning finished speaking, the mysterious king also looked at the small world on the top of crystal mountain.


    "Boom Boom... "


    At the same time, its huge body like a hill also fell to the ground, and began to move slowly. Because of its movement, the ground within a hundred Li radius emitted a violent tremor like an earthquake.


    "Cloud coagulates cloud heart, you quickly hand, must not let this guy close to Fang Hao''s place."


    At the next moment when the mysterious King moved his body, Mengji suddenly changed his face and called out to the two sisters standing beside him.


    "Patriarch, are you kidding? Let''s block that big guy. Isn''t that Mantis blocking the car?"


    Cloud heart looked up at the mysterious God Wang Xiaoshan''s huge body, secretly spit out his tongue.


    Dream silent deep voice way: "girl, do you think I am joking with you? I guess the reason why Fang Hao expended his soul''s strength to unite his body is that he has not completely controlled the fragments of the domain. Therefore, you must strive for enough time for Fang Hao. "


    "I see. Don''t worry about it. I know what to do."


    After listening to Mengji''s explanation, Yunxin and yunning look at each other, and then urge Zhenyuan to turn into two streamers of blue and red, blocking in front of the mysterious God King.


    "Damn ants, get out of here!"


    The mysterious king looked at the two lights and shadows with contempt. He didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he directly waved a pair of sharp forearms like a knife.


    All of a sudden, a snowy knife awn directly cleaved to the location of yunning and Yunxin.


    What a terrible knife


    As soon as the knife awn appears, the cloud coagulates instantly to feel the surrounding void as if frozen, and all the light and shadow between heaven and earth seems to have disappeared.


    Only left, this wisp of knife awn, in her eyes infinitely magnified, and at this time she did not even have the courage to play.


    Until this time, she understood why, as a strong man at the top of the divine realm, he could not even take a knife from the mysterious God King.


    Because this knife is a knife to break the void, and it is an unavoidable one.


    The person who is locked by this knife can''t dodge at all, and can only be hard connected!


    The king of Youxuan is a powerful one in the divine realm. Even if he strikes at random, his power is not comparable to that of the leisurely state.


    "Sister, go away!"


    Just when Yunxin thought that she was going to be buried under a knife, yunning turned her Zhenyuan into a water dragon and broke the solidified space.


    Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Yunxin pushes his own speed to the extreme and avoids the inevitable killing.


    "Boom


    However, before she regained her consciousness, the Dao mang directly cut open the dragon of Zhenyuan. Then, under the gaze of the people, a wisp of knife awn stabbed into yunning''s abdomen without hindrance.


    "Sister!"


    Cloud heart see, issued a shrill, not landing body instantly turned back to catch the cloud from the mid air.


    "Sister Sister, you''re ok That''s good... "


    Cloud Ning was held in the arms of the cloud heart with a sad smile, pale face. There was a shocking scar on her abdomen, and the blood kept flowing out, which instantly dyed her original white dress red.


    "Silly girl, why do you want to save me? I am the body of fire spirit. As long as the soul is not destroyed, even if the body is destroyed, it can recover, but you Only one life Cloud heart low sob way.Yun Ning saw this and held out her hand hard to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes for Yunxin. She said with a smile: "since I was little, my sister has always protected me. Now I finally have a chance to protect you once, even if this is the only time."


    The last time I saw a hundred thousand ants, it''s really moving to see the king of meat eating for more than seven years


    Originally intended to find out Fang Hao''s mysterious God King, after hearing the conversation between Yunxin sisters, he instantly asked for a change of mind.


    It''s blood red eyes flash a trace of deep cold, and then open the mouth of the blood basin.


    "Hoo..."


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color between heaven and earth. In the space where Yunxin and yunning are located, a strong wind of fishy heat blows up and slowly blows them to the mouth of the blood basin.


    "You big reptile, how dare you hurt my sister, my aunt roasted you today to see who ate whom in the end!"


    Holding yunning''s cloud heart, looking up at the ferocious mouth of the mysterious king, a flame mark appeared in the eyebrow, and then a fire burst out of her petite body.


    Under the astonished gaze of the mysterious God King, the fire burst out from the heart of the cloud and turned into a flame lotus. In a blink of an eye, it rushed into its mouth, and then exploded.


    Yunxin is extremely angry, and Zhenyuan bursts out and directly displays the destructive fire lotus. However, the destruction of fire lotus this time seems a little different than before.


    "Boom


    After the destruction of the fire lotus rushed into the mouth of the mysterious God King, a huge sound broke out, but it did not hurt the king.


    "This How can it be? Even if you are a strong king, you can''t have nothing at all


    Even in the extreme anger of Yunxin, after witnessing the failure of Huolian, he fell into absolute despair.


    "This is Zhenyuan Immune, this mysterious God Wang Tun ate our Asuras, so your attack can''t hurt him at all. The master has a way to deal with him. If you want to live, follow me! "


    At the moment when Yunxin was in despair, Monroe, who was seriously injured by Youxuan, stood up and roared towards the sky. Then he held up the last trace of strength and flew towards the crystal mountain.


    "Did Fang Hao succeed? At this time, I can''t control so much. I can only gamble! "


    Looking at the far back of Moruo, Yunxin bit his teeth and held yunning, urging the few remaining real yuan in his body to catch up with him at the fastest speed.


    "You may run, even if you run to the ends of the earth, it is only a matter of one knife if I want to kill you!"


    Looking at the Mo Luo and Yun family sisters who were running away in confusion, the king of Youxuan began to move his body slowly towards the crystal mountain.


    In its view, this crystal mountain is the last burial ground for Fang Hao and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3335

    "Master, I have brought them, as you have ordered."


    As soon as he entered the small world of crystal mountain, he stood directly behind the stone tablet. He looked at Fang Hao, who was still standing in the clouds, and did not dare to go beyond the thunder pool.


    "Monroe, you''ve done a good job. Next, you''ll heal here. I''ll do the next thing."


    In the middle of the thunder cloud, Fang Hao stands in the air, and the fragments of the domain around him are still covered by the black awn, but the black awn is now slowly absorbed into the body by Fang Hao.


    "Master, have you broken the mystery of the chart?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao is absorbing the mysterious black awn on the fragments of the domain, magic luodun, who is cross knee healing, shouts with excitement on his face.


    At the beginning, he witnessed the whole process of Fang Hao''s activation of the fragments of the domain, so when he saw that Fang Hao could absorb the power of the fragments of the domain, his heart was suddenly relieved.


    Fang Hao shook his head slightly and said, "in such a short period of time, how can I understand the mystery of the star map? If I only have the star map, I can get the key to control the fragments of the domain. Although I can''t command it like an arm, I can also use part of the ability of the fragments of the field."


    Previously, before he left, Fang Hao had already used the dream realm to merge the star chart into 90%. However, due to the deliberate delay of morluo and yunning, he also bought enough time for Fang Hao.


    After using the dream domain to contain the star map, Fang Hao instantly felt a subtle induction between himself and the fragments of the field.


    With the emergence of this induction, Fang Hao could communicate with the fragments of the realm only by pushing the divine consciousness with all his strength.


    However, it is only communication. If we want to achieve real control, unless Fang Hao elevates the soul power to the realm of the great God, otherwise, 80% of the fragments of the domain forced to be moved by his divine consciousness may have the situation of reverse.


    "Fang Hao, please help my sister. She was hurt by the sword Qi of Youxuan God King. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    After being possessed by the devil Luo, he enters the cloud heart of the small world and gives the cloud condensation to Fang Hao at the first time.


    "Don''t worry, once you enter my divine world, I can help her recover as long as it is not the death of body or soul."


    Looking at the dying yunning in his arms, Fang Hao puts his hand on yunning''s injured abdomen.


    "Well


    When Fang Hao''s palm touched her abdomen, yunning instinctively uttered a painful light chant, but after a few breaths, she immediately felt a vigorous and majestic vitality from Fang Hao''s palm into her body.


    Although this power is almost the same as the water attribute of Zhenyuan in her body, its vitality is far more than that of Zhenyuan.


    This power is just like the source of all things, moistening her seriously injured body. Even under the nourishment of this power, she felt the water attribute of Zhenyuan in her body, and even had a faint "lively feeling".


    "Brother Fang, if I guess correctly, this power should be Power of God, have you been promoted to the king of gods


    The recovery of yunning, the first time to find clues.


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "originally I wanted to keep a low profile. Since you asked, I don''t need to hide it. My cultivation has indeed reached the God King. But my soul power is still short of the last step. "


    "At this time, don''t be modest. Our monks in the Dalao realm are mainly based on the power of soul, but the physical combat power is the second. After all, not everyone is as abnormal as you and those Youming people!" Cloud heart light smile way.


    "Are you praising me or hurting me? You compare me with those people of the nether world. I am a man of pure blood Descendants of God


    Fang Hao originally wanted to say that he was a pure Terran, but he immediately changed his mouth when he thought that he was a descendant of the protoss when he was fooling Moruo.


    "What do you mean after God?"


    Yunxin and yunning are stunned at the same time. They all look at Fang Hao. Even the demon Luo who is healing on the side also looks up at Fang Hao.


    Although he has not doubted Fang Hao''s identity until now, he is also full of curiosity about the identity of the descendant of God fabricated by Fang Hao.


    "This descendant of God In fact, it is... "


    In the face of the three people''s gaze, although Fang Hao looks very calm on the surface, but in his heart, his palms are sweating.


    God''s descendants were just made up by him to deceive Monroe. When he said it, he didn''t think deeply about it. Now he suddenly asked him to talk about it in detail. It must be full of loopholes.


    "Terran mole ants, come out and die quickly!"


    Fortunately, just when Fang Hao was ready to make up his mind, the mysterious God King finally came late.


    "About the descendants of God, I''ll tell you more about it later. The top priority now is to solve this giant mutant Mantis."


    Fang Hao looked up at the mysterious God Wang Xiaoshan''s general body, with some teasing on his delicate face.In his opinion, the so-called Zerg, although huge in size, is 90% similar to those insects on earth.


    "Master, you must be careful. Although the mysterious God King moves slowly, his attack power is super strong, and he has the ability of true immunity. The general attack methods have no effect on it."


    Seeing that Fang Hao is about to formally fight with the mysterious king, Mo Luo immediately makes a sound to remind him.


    "Mo Luo, you are a disgrace to the Ashura people. You think it''s better to recognize a group of ants. Even if I kill you, the king of Asura can''t help me."


    The mysterious king looked down at the small world shrouded by thunder clouds, and his blood red eyes showed his cold eyes.


    "Terran mole ants? Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that my master is a descendant of the Protoss. The son of heaven who really has the blood of God. It''s a daydream if you want to kill him! "


    In the face of the mockery of the mysterious God King, morluo is unwilling to show weakness, which directly shows Fang Hao''s hidden identity.


    "Descendants of God? The son of destiny with the blood of God? Ha ha, so to speak, his blood must be delicious. Maybe it devours him, and I can have the blood of God. "


    After listening to the words of Moruo, the king of Youxuan God was stunned, and then he was ecstatic.


    The descendants of God, in the nether world, are in a high position, all living in the God''s palace.


    Even if they are close to the shrine, they will be killed by the God of the cultivation of the great God. So even if they are extremely eager for the blood of God, they can only look and sigh.


    However, the appearance of Fang Hao, the "descendant of God", has given it hope.


    "Boom


    With this in mind, there was a mysterious God King who was afraid of this small world. He completely put all his worries behind him and directly waved his forearm to chop it off.


    "Monroe, shut your crow''s mouth to me!"


    In the face of the sudden attack of the mysterious God King, Fang Hao, who was originally in the dark, yelled at the devil Luo and then reached out to hold the fragments of the domain.


    "Thunder cloud shield!"


    Between Fang Hao''s cold drink, the black light on the fragments of the domain twinkled. In an instant, the thunder cloud that originally covered Fang Hao rolled and rolled, like a shield, blocking Fang Hao''s head.


    "Dong!"


    Like a huge crash after the thunder cloud is still intact, the mysterious God King broke the blade of all things, and failed for the first time after encountering Fang Hao.


    "Happy, this is what the divine realm should look like. It''s a fart if the king''s situation is strong. I''ve never hung him up!" Zhang Hao laughed wildly.


    With the blessing of the fragments of the realm, Fang Hao, who stepped into the realm of the divine Kingdom, for the first time really exerted the power that the divine realm should have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    "This is The power of the divine realm, your accomplishments are just the beginning of the divine level, and you can actually motivate the divine realm. It seems that you are indeed the descendant of God. "


    Seeing Fang Hao, the mysterious God King, urged Lei Yun to block his must kill sword. A trace of greed was revealed in his blood red eyes.


    The divine realm is quite common to such gods as it. As the Zerg God King, it has devoured not only one thousand but also eight hundred of the divine Kingdom monks who possess the divine realm for thousands of years.


    However, Fang Hao was the only one who was able to unite the divine realm at the beginning of the divine level, that is, the cultivation of the extreme gods.


    Therefore, it has no doubt about the identity of the descendants of the great God.


    "In my opinion, the vision of the mysterious God King is not very good. Fang Hao has already possessed the cultivation of the divine king, but he has not found it." Cloud heart pulled the corner of the mouth to sneer.


    After hearing the speech, Moruo patiently explained: "as I have said before, when we in the nether world broke down, we all reached the unity of spirit and flesh. Although the physical strength of the master has reached or even surpassed the divine king, the spirit and flesh have not been united, so we can not be regarded as the real God King."


    "Moruo is right. The divine realm I control now is the result of the law that the great man left on the fragments of the domain. It can not be regarded as the real divine realm, but it is enough to deal with the mysterious God King." Fang Hao chuckled.


    "Don''t you think you''re the only one in the world who has a divine realm? Empty God realm, devour a thousand! "


    A faint light emanates from the huge body of the mysterious God King. In a few blinks of an eye, it covers the land of a hundred miles. With the emission of this light, Fang Hao and others have a feeling of being bogged down.


    Time and space, in this moment, also seems to be infinitely extended in general.


    "Master, the void realm of the mysterious king has two attributes: space and swallowing. Once it is condensed out, we will all die here. You must try to stop it!"


    Seeing that the faint light was about to spread to this small world, Monroe immediately drank loudly and sounded the alarm bell to Fang Hao,.


    "The divine realm of two attributes? No wonder this big bug is so fearless. However, it has no idea what kind of existence it is against! "


    In the face of the invasion of the divine realm by the mysterious God King, Fang Hao, holding the fragments of the domain, looked indifferent and did not feel a bit flustered.


    The two sisters, yunning and Yunxin, standing under the thunder cloud, hold their breath and look up at Fang Hao, waiting for him to burst out a surprise attack.


    Thirty seconds, one minute, two minutes


    The two sisters of the cloud family stared at Fang Hao for three minutes, but Fang Hao, who was standing in the air, did not even blink.


    At this time, the power of the mysterious King''s divine realm has completely invaded this small world.


    "Fang Hao, are you doing it? Just said so domineering, why suddenly counselled? " Cloud heart a face anxious urge way.


    "Yunxin, you don''t have to worry. This big bug can''t turn the sky." In the face of the urge of cloud heart, Fang Hao sneered and said with a smile.


    "Brother Fang, I believe in your strength, but at this time, you must not underestimate the enemy."


    Even yunning, who has always been at ease with the other party''s Hao, sees Fang Hao''s indifference. In his bright eyes, there is also a trace of worry.


    "If you don''t know the situation, don''t give a blind command here. In my opinion, the reason why the master doesn''t do it is to use the hand of the mysterious God King to stimulate the real power of this divine realm!" Monroe said with burning eyes.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, glared at the devil Luo one eye, did not have the good spirit way: "you have the mouth to speak? I don''t mean to surprise them both. "


    "When is it? You are still in the mood to tease us. If this divine realm is not as powerful as you think, we will all be buried here." Cloud heart white square Hao one eye, do not have good gas way.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said calmly: "if you want to break through the divine realm, you have to rely on it as a small God King. It is far from qualified."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the fragment of the domain in his hand suddenly broke away from his control, like a meteor, and rushed into the thunder cloud by itself.


    "Boom Boom... "


    All of a sudden, the sky and the sky changed color, thunder and lightning, and the whole world was covered with purple thunder.


    "This breath is almost the same as the calamity I experienced when I became a God. The law of the divine realm is too terrible."


    After seeing the thunder of God''s domain all over the void, Rao is always calm and incomparable cloud Ning also can''t help but exclaim.


    "Yunning, you don''t need to be surprised. Thunder is the most Yang thing in the heaven and earth. Although the thunder in the divine domain is not as powerful as the thunder of Tianjie, it comes from the same source." A broad smile.


    "You see, the divine realm of the mysterious king has already begun to retreat under the threat of purple thunder. Master, what you guessed is true." Monroe''s face was ecstatic.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at the edge of heaven and earth.Under their gaze, the dark awn, which represents the power of the mysterious God King''s divine realm, retreated quickly like a mouse seeing a cat under the pressure of purple thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, he has returned to the body of the mysterious God King.


    Seeing that the divine realm which he was proud of failed to work, the mysterious God Wang Dun exclaimed: "how can this be possible? You can resist the invasion of my divine realm!"


    "If you don''t know anything in the world, you can''t go back to the world, or you won''t be able to die." Fang Hao raised his head and said haughtily.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s contemptuous words, the mysterious God King was furious. He began to attack Fang Hao crazily.


    In an instant, dozens of Dao Mang, like rain, chopped at Fang Hao with the breath of killing heaven and earth.


    "Thunder of heaven and earth, for my use!"


    Facing the crazy attack of the mysterious God King, Fang Hao immediately communicated with the fragments of the domain, taking the fragments as the guide to absorb the thunder power in the heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the purple thunder condenses on Fang Hao''s body and evolves a purple armor.


    "Roar!"


    With the condensation of thunder and armor, a dragon roars, shaking the sky.


    At this time, a purple dragon shadow gathered by thunder appeared behind Fang Hao, directly shattering those swords that were strong enough to kill the gods.


    "You can use Thunder for your own use. Do you have the blood of God in your body, and you are the real son of destiny!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao could not waste his strength, he controlled the thunder of heaven and earth, and the mysterious King''s eyes finally showed a trace of panic.


    There are not no monks who can control the thunder. However, what Fang Hao controls is not the general thunder, but the law thunder which gathers the rules of the road.


    A thunder of law is comparable to a strong one in the divine realm. However, Fang Hao was able to control the thunder of the law when he was still at the beginning of the divine realm.


    In the eyes of the mysterious God King, there is only one possibility, that is, Fang Hao has the real blood in his body and is the real son of God.


    "What son of a God, I''m not rare. You just fought so hard. Now it''s my turn to fight!"


    Fang Hao looks at the shocked Youxuan God King and grins. In the roar of the purple dragon behind him, Fang Hao, dressed in thunder armor, attacks and kills the king of Youxuan.


    Fang Hao''s prelude to killing God, officially played!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    "Even if you can control the thunder, but I am the king of God. It is still easy to kill you!"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s counterattack, Youxuan God King didn''t mess up, but directly raised his arms to meet Fang Hao, who was unarmed.


    "Chaos sword spirit, destroy the eight wastelands!"


    Looking at the forearm of Youxuan God King, which is sharper than any other magic weapon, Fang Hao uses his finger as a sword to sacrifice chaos sword formula.


    "Bang!"


    One sword startles the world and the awn of the sword breaks through thousands of Jun.


    In the past, the arm of Youxuan God King was a sword, and Fang Hao used his finger as a sword. When the swords collided, a startling sound broke out.


    "It is worthy of being a king of spirit and flesh. Compared with those gods in Kyushu, they are much better than those in Kyushu."


    After a blow, Fang Hao didn''t do much entanglement, but returned directly to the divine realm.


    After the first collision, he also had a preliminary understanding of the power of the mysterious God King.


    It is very strong and powerful, which can crush all the gods and kings in Fang Hao''s previous encounter, such as Lin juxiao and Fu chongliu, which can''t be compared with it at all.


    The reason why they are so different from each other is that the law of the only true world is incomplete.


    Kyushu''s God King state strong person, did not achieve the real spirit flesh unification, the most powerful God King, also can only compare with Fang Hao at this time.


    This is why the only real world always fails miserably every time the great samsara opens.


    "Boy, aren''t you arrogant? Come out and fight me if you have the ability! What skill is it to crouch in the realm of God The mysterious king said with a gloomy smile.


    Through the fight just now, it also has a general understanding of Fang Hao''s cultivation.


    As it had thought before, Fang Hao did not have the unity of spirit and flesh, and really stepped into the threshold of the God King.


    Fang Hao is not his opponent in real fighting. It can even be said without exaggeration that once he steps out of the divine realm, Fang Hao will surely die.


    "Uncle, I''m fine here. I won''t go out. Come here if you have the ability."


    After returning to Shenyu, Fang Hao didn''t mean to do it again. Instead, the old God stood in front of the stone tablet and hooked his finger at the mysterious God King.


    "Boy, do as you please, and I will never step into your divine realm."


    Looking at Fang Hao and others in the divine realm, the blood red eyes of the mysterious God King are full of fear.


    Fang Hao''s divine realm is full of oddities. Previously, it was intended to release the void realm and devour it, but it was repulsed by a powerful and inexplicable force of terror.


    Therefore, even if Fang Hao was so provocative, he still did not move his body to attack the divine region.


    "You Xuan God King, in the face of such blatant provocation, you can be indifferent. If I had been changed, you would have done it. You Zerg are indeed cowards!"


    Standing by Fang Hao''s side, the demon Luo sees that the mysterious God King is not moved, and learns from Fang Hao to make a sound of sarcasm.


    The mysterious King lowered his head, glanced at the devil and said, "betraying the ghost will not end well for the Jedi. You will not be able to jump for long."


    "Master, what shall I do? This guy is not fooled at all. If he doesn''t enter the divine realm, we won''t have a chance to turn the tables. "


    "Don''t worry, melo. The more times like this, the more calm you need to be. If it doesn''t start, it just gives me enough time to better control the divine realm."


    Seeing that the mysterious God King no longer attacked, Fang Hao directly sat under the stone tablet and practiced with his eyes closed. Now the star map has been included in the dream field and connected with the dream tower. He can see the whole picture of the star map by just pressing the dream tower.


    "Boy, since you don''t have complete control of the divine realm, it''s as simple as crushing an ant to kill you!"


    After hearing the dialogue between Fang Hao and Mo Luo, the mysterious God King stares at Fang Hao, who is practicing cross legged in front of the stone tablet. His eyes are cold, and he attacks again.


    "Boom..."


    The huge mountain like body of the mysterious God King moved slowly and pressed towards the divine realm, but Fang Hao was not moved at all. At this time, he seemed to be immersed in the cultivation and had no time to care about other things.


    "What shall we do now? This guy obviously sees our biggest weakness. If he does kill us, we won''t last long


    Looking at the huge figure getting closer and closer to him, Yunxin''s eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan font, and palms are all sweaty.


    "Elder sister, it''s no use being anxious at this time. Why don''t we help Fang Hao delay time now?" Yun Ning looks at Fang Hao, who is in the process of practice, with a certain determination in his tone.


    "No, you two can''t even beat me. When you meet Youxuan head on, you don''t even have a chance to retreat. I''d better go."


    After such a long time of buffering, the wound of Monroe has almost recovered, even if there is a big gap with the heyday, but it is still much stronger than the two sisters of yunning Yunxin.


    "You don''t have to argue. I''ll give you a piece of the spring!"


    Just as several people argued, the mysterious God King was already approaching. Looking at a few people who were as small as ants, he grinned ferociously, raised his front feet as big as a millstone, and suddenly stepped on them."Boom..."


    Suddenly, hundreds of thunder surged wildly, turned into the most terrible thunder robbery, and bombarded the mysterious God King.


    "Just thunder robbery, dare to block me, break it for me!"


    In the face of the hundred thunders, the king of Youxuan waved his forearms like a sword to destroy Hongmeng. In a moment, he killed those thunder.


    "Ants, this game is over!"


    After killing the thunder, the real body of Youxuan God King was broken into the void and came to the divine realm. It was ready to kill Fang Hao and others.


    "Hum!"


    However, at the moment when it came to the divine realm, the fragment of the domain which was originally in the thunder cloud burst out a black light column, enveloping its huge body.


    In an instant, the mysterious king felt that his body was imprisoned by a powerful force that could not be resisted, and could not move at all.


    "You Xuan, I asked the emperor to enter the urn, isn''t it good?"


    After being imprisoned, Fang Hao, who was supposed to be in practice, slowly stood up and said with a sarcastic smile.


    "Boy, you dare to cheat me!"


    The imprisoned mysterious God King looked at Fang Hao, who was not smiling, and suddenly woke up.


    It turns out that what Fang Hao has just done is false, in order to lead it into the divine realm.


    "Lao Tzu is the son of a bitch Seeing that the mysterious God King was trapped, Fang Hao picked up his eyebrows and grinned.


    The mysterious God King, who could not move, looked down at Fang Hao from above, and said in his blood eyes, "even if I am trapped, you can''t hurt me. My God King''s body can''t be invaded by fire and water, immune to Zhenyuan. Even if it''s an immortal soldier, it can''t hurt me at all!"


    "Don''t talk too hard. Your God King''s body is so powerful that I don''t know that you are not afraid of poison?"


    With a grin, Fang Hao directly offered a ten thousand Poison Sword and stabbed it directly into the abdomen of the mysterious God King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3338

    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the mysterious God King, who was still at ease, suddenly felt a burning pain in his heart, which was like baking it on a fire.


    "The sword just now is for yunning to return you, and the next one is for meluo."


    Seeing that the sword of ten thousand poisons had an effect, Fang Hao sighed with relief and attacked the mysterious king again.


    "Fang Hao, you despicable villain, when I am free again, I will cut you into pieces to vent my hatred!"


    The mysterious God King, who was imprisoned by the fragments of the domain, roared with astonishment. Unfortunately, Fang Hao''s attack was intensified.


    "It''s indecent to come and not to go. Since you want to cut me into pieces, I''ll dismember you myself as a return gift."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao started directly. At this time, the Wandu sword with Yingying green light turned into the sharpest butcher''s knife in Fang Hao''s hands.


    Even in the face of the king''s body, which is ten thousand times stronger than steel, Fang Hao''s actions are like flowing clouds and flowing water without any stagnation.


    "Hooray! After working for a long time, there is only one head left to solve. Fortunately, I have studied anatomy in the earth. Otherwise, such a big guy is really hard to clean up! "


    Half an hour later, Fang Hao, holding the sword of ten thousand poisons, stood on top of the only remaining head of the mysterious God King, wiped the sweat on his forehead and gave a very satisfied smile.


    "I I''m not wrong. Fang Hao dismembered a God King, and his courage is too big


    Standing on one side watching the battle, Yunxin looks at the dismembered mysterious God King. His white face is full of shock.


    "If you look at all the heaven and the world, if you have the courage and the ability to dismember the king of God with his bare hands, elder brother Fang is definitely the first person in the realm of God." Yun Ning looks at Fang Hao and says with admiration.


    "This son of a bitch God King, beating Laozi so miserably, is also deserved. My master of Moruo is indeed the most powerful existence!" Monroe raised his head and laughed wildly.


    He seems to have forgotten that he signed the contract under the threat of Fang Hao, rather than his voluntary recognition of Fang Hao.


    "Fang Lord Fang Hao, please forgive me this time. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to serve you as the Lord and never betray me like morluo


    Seeing that the general situation was gone, the mysterious King finally gave in to Fang Hao.


    "It''s too late for you to know that you''re wrong now, and I don''t have the habit of keeping a bug as a pet, so I''m sorry, so you can go on your way!"


    Fang Hao sighed, then waved the ten thousand Poison Sword in his hand and stabbed at the heavenly cover of the mysterious God King.


    "Ah


    After a scream that was enough to startle the sky, Wang Shuo Da''s head was directly cut by Fang Hao''s sword.


    With the fall of Fang Hao''s sword, the Qi machine of Youxuan God King is pouring out. After a few breaths, it completely dissipates and returns to heaven and earth.


    After finishing all this, Fang Hao did not stop, but jumped into the cut head.


    "I guess it''s right. Although this mysterious God King takes the path of combining spirit and flesh, like those gods in Kyushu, it also has spirit seeds in it, and its spirit seeds have condensed into substance."


    As soon as he entered the head of the mysterious God King, Fang Hao locked his eyes on a crystal inlaid in the center of his head, emitting monstrous blood.


    This crystal is the spirit seed of the mysterious king.


    Perhaps it is because the mysterious God King has reached the perfect state of the unity of soul and flesh, and its spirit seed has condensed into a substantial spirit crystal.


    Fang Hao, who had always been a thief, didn''t even have a moment''s hesitation when he saw the divine crystal. He took it into his pocket and flew back to the divine realm.


    "Brother Fang, has the matter been settled?"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s return, Yun Ning''s cold face showed a long lost smile.


    Fang Hao took up the ten thousand Poison Sword and nodded his head with a smile: "the mysterious God King has been completely destroyed by me, but if you want to close this dark channel, I''m afraid it''s necessary to brainstorm."


    "Fang Hao, you''re right. The most urgent task now is to block the passage of the nether world. If the passage is not closed for a day, ghost knows that there will be some chaotic guys running out of it." Cloud heart looked up at the dark black hole not far away and said with lingering fear.


    Fang Hao is lucky to be able to solve the mystery king this time. If the mysterious king is calm and really delays with Fang Hao, once the power of the fragments of the domain is exhausted and the divine realm disappears, they will not be the opponents of the mysterious king.


    "Melo, I have been able to control the fragments of this domain. What should I do next to completely block the passage?" Fang Hao asked Moruo.


    On hearing this, Moruo said in a deep voice: "it''s not difficult to repair the passage. As long as the master gives full play to the power of the divine realm, the power of the law above the fragments will begin to repair itself, and you don''t need to do it yourself."


    "You''re talking about lightness. If you want to give full play to the power of the divine realm, unless I''m promoted to the level of a great God, it''s impossible."The reason why the Youxuan God King was killed by Fang Hao was that the fragments of the domain broke out the power of transcending the divine realm and imprisoned it. Fang Haocai picked up a bargain.


    However, if you want to give full play to the power of the fragments of the realm, fully develop the powers of the divine realm, and do not even think about the cultivation without the great divine realm.


    "Master, don''t rush to deny it. Since I speak, I''m sure."


    At this point, Monroe subconsciously licked his lips, showing a trace of greed in his eyes: "master, the crystal you hold in your hand is condensed by the spirit seed of the mysterious God King. If you swallow it for me, I can definitely be promoted to the God King. At that time, we will join hands and think it will be equal to a great God."


    "Morro, it''s not impossible for you to say so, but are you sure that after you swallow this crystal, you will be promoted to the king of God?" Fang Hao glanced at Mo Luo and asked with a light smile.


    After hearing the words, an could resist the ecstasy and said: "master, the crystal contains 99% of the soul power of the mysterious God King. If you swallow it, you are sure to be promoted to the divine kingdom."


    "Fang Hao, if you are not my race, his heart will be different. Although this Asura has recognized you as the Lord, it will be hard to say when he is promoted to the king of God." The cloud heart hears the speech, utters a word to stop the way.


    "Brother Fang, I think my sister is right. After all, he is a member of the nether world. Even if he signs a contract with you, he is not 100% reliable." Yunning also echoed the way.


    "Don''t you all pay attention to the distinction between gratitude and resentment? Just now that I saved you somehow, don''t you feel guilty when you slander me like this


    Seeing the ducks flying, merloton was angry.


    "Well, don''t quarrel, Yun Ning Yun Xin, you protect the Dharma for me, Monroe, you guard the passage. Once there is an invasion of the nether, you will kill it."


    In a few people quarrel, Fang Hao directly interrupted them.


    "Master, you don''t want to devour this divine crystal, do you?"


    Monroe looked at Fang Hao with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "If you say that as long as you swallow this crystal, you can be promoted to the divine realm, why can''t I try it? I''m the most fearless person to die


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao swallowed the bloody crystal directly under the eyes of everyone.


    "It''s not bad. It''s chicken. It''s crunchy."


    After swallowing the bloody crystal, Fang Hao, who was puffing his cheek, said vaguely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3339

    "Fang Hao, you idiot, quickly spit out the crystal for me. You dare to eat this kind of food. Is it really too long for your life?" Yun Xin''s petite body, like the wind, ran directly to Fang Hao and said with open teeth and claws.


    "Er Don''t waste your effort. I''ve chewed up the crystal. There''s no residue left Fang Hao belched and grinned, revealing his trademark white teeth.


    "Master, you really Swallow the crystal of the mysterious king


    Monroe looked at Fang Hao, who was the same as nobody, and swallowed hard.


    "Well, don''t you all look at me like that all right? Especially Monroe, didn''t you just fight to swallow this crystal? How can this return a pair of constipation expression instead Fang Hao said without being angry.


    When Moruo heard the words, he said helplessly: "master, you are different from me. Although you and I are different in race, we all have the power of the nether world in our bodies. There is no big problem in swallowing each other. But if you say so, then..."


    "You don''t have to remind me. I know that, but what I absorbed was his soul power, which was not integrated into the body. What''s more, I killed the mysterious master. Can''t I still have the residual soul power?"


    "Boom


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, a sudden thunder burst on the sky above his head, and then, before Fang Hao could react, he fell on him.


    "Ha ha, pretending to be forced to be struck by thunder is really true. So we should keep a low profile. What do you think, Fang Hao?"


    See suddenly by thunder in Fang Hao, cloud heart covers stomach, extremely not lady''s belly laugh way.


    Fang Hao, who was struck by thunder, was stunned at first. Then he suddenly sank, and directly opened his voice and called out: "you run quickly. The farther away from me, the better. If it is too late, it will be too late."


    "Brother Fang, what do you mean by that..."


    "Boom..."


    Cloud Ning just opened his mouth to ask, a word has not finished, directly by the thunder of the earth shaking.


    "This is Thunder of disaster! After the master swallows the Spirit Crystal of the mysterious God King, the power of the soul rises greatly, which has already disturbed the road


    Looking at the purple thunderbolt on the sky like cobwebs, Muruo left the divine realm without saying a word and crossed the void. He opened a full distance of tens of thousands of meters between his fingers and Fang Hao.


    "You''re a fast runner


    Fang Hao was speechless for a moment when he saw the magic Luo retreating like a frightened bird. The degree of this guy''s fear of death is much more serious than he imagined.


    "Brother Fang, can you carry it?"


    Feel the sky above that enough to kill the horror of all things, Yun Ning''s pretty face on the exposed a trace of sadness.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and said confidently on his face: "I haven''t experienced the disaster of heaven. I didn''t do anything to me last time. So you should have a hundred and twenty hearts. I said that I would take you back to the realm of Dalao."


    "Sister, don''t worry about him. He''s rough skinned and fleshy. He''s not so easy to die. We''d better leave as soon as possible, or we''ll be affected by the natural calamity, which will damage the Tao. "


    For Fang Haodu robbery, Yunxin is not too worried. After all, she has a certain understanding after seeing the process of Fang Haodu robbery with her own eyes.


    Fang Hao''s natural calamity is not the same thing as other spiritual monks!


    "Brother Fang, let''s go first. If you can''t support us, you must speak." Cloud Ning soft voice admonished way.


    Fang Hao smell speech, a warm heart, subconsciously reached out to scrape her nose and said: "you can rest assured, my life is very big, certainly will not be OK."


    "Glib, sister, you should stay away from this lecher in the future."


    The disaster is imminent, but Fang Hao even molested yunning. If Yun Xin was not afraid of hand involvement, he would have beaten Fang Hao.


    In contrast, yunning, the "victim", was confused by Fang Hao''s move. From childhood to adulthood, in addition to her own master, Fang Hao was the first man to be so close to her.


    For a moment, her mind was in a state of confusion, and the whole person was as if she had been given the method of immobilization. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Sister, don''t be dazed. Let''s go! He can handle it on his own


    Cloud heart see cloud coagulate half a day did not move, immediately urged a sound.


    Returning to the God, yunning looks at Fang Hao in a panic, and then follows behind the cloud heart and leaves the divine realm.


    "Well, now that all the people are gone, it''s time to be serious. Let me have a look at the difference between the God King level of the scourge."


    Fang Hao stretched out and put away the fragments of the domain.


    In an instant, the divine realm dissipated, revealing the true face of crystal mountain.


    Crossing the natural calamity depends entirely on himself. The more he relies on foreign objects, the stronger the counterattack will be. Moreover, after the last bizarre natural calamity, Fang Hao intends to try out the real power of the natural calamity, so he withdraws the divine realm and even abandons any defensive means.Fang Hao''s intuition tells him that only by fighting against the natural calamity with the flesh can he achieve the true unity of spirit and flesh.


    "Now, let me have a good look at how strong the disaster of shenwangjing is."


    Fang Hao looks up at the sky, his black hair rises without wind, and the whole man is like a god of war who stands aloof in the world.


    Even under the threat of the disaster, he still did not have the slightest fear.


    "Boom..."


    Ten thousand thunder broke through the sky, as if thousands of troops swept over, straight to kill Fang Hao.


    "A sword of chaos can destroy all thunder!"


    In the face of Jianhao and Lingyuan, it''s hard to get rid of it.


    A sword light of ancient simplicity burst out from Fang Hao''s fingertips. This sword light is not so dazzling, but it will cover the light of ten thousand thunder instantly.


    One sword is light and cold in nineteen States, and chaos and one breath break ten thousand methods.


    In the face of the natural calamity, Fang Hao displayed the chaos sword formula at the first time.


    But after this sword, the ten thousand thunder dissipated, the heaven and earth instantly restored the pure brightness.


    This war, Fang Hao seems to have won!


    "Oh, my God, I''m right. Fang Hao broke all the thunder with one sword. Is it true that Tianjie is so vulnerable in his eyes?"


    At this time, in the crystal city thousands of meters away, Mengji saw Fang Hao kill Wan Lei with a sword, and the whole person was blinded directly.


    "Lord of the domain, the divine power is invincible. What is the calculation of the disaster?"


    Compared with Meng Ji, Meng Sheng, who has witnessed Fang Haodu robbery, seems quite calm.


    "Lord, your majesty is invincible


    "Lord, your majesty is invincible


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Fang Hao''s amazing sword, those young people of the illusory spirit clan began to cheer for him one after another.


    "After defeating the two invincible strongmen of the Youming clan, he killed Wan Lei with one sword. The Lord of the domain is definitely the first person in the kingdom of God among all the heaven and the myriad realms!" The two elders said with burning eyes.


    "It''s not easy to get through the disaster. Brother Fang''s journey has just begun!"


    Different from others, yunning''s expression has not relaxed for a moment since fanghaodu robbery.


    "Heaven, do you despise me? The gods who are afraid of death are not those who are afraid of death


    Looking at the gradually subsided sky, Fang Hao roared and rose from the sky. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    Since Fang Hao entered the realm of daruo, he has experienced two natural calamities.


    One is to step into the divine realm, and the other is to impact the God King.


    But these two times, are thunder, heavy rain is small. It''s not pleasant to say a word, which brings Fang Hao more pressure than the mysterious God King who was dismembered by him.


    "Without the oppression of life and death, and without the power to destroy heaven and earth, how dare you call it" Tianjie "? How can I break through the disaster without pressure


    Fang Hao, who rushed into the sky, stood up with his head raised, and drank with pride and without any fear.


    "I''ve seen people swearing at the street and swearing at my mother. It''s the first time I''ve scolded heaven. Fang Hao, this guy, can''t have lost his heart and gone mad?" Cloud heart shook his head and smacked his tongue.


    "The master is worthy of being a descendant of God. As expected, his courage is very great. If I can follow such a master, I will not disgrace the reputation of the Ashura clan!"


    Different from other people who worry about Fang Hao, as a servant, when he heard Fang Hao''s rebellious words, he felt his blood was surging, and he was eager to rush to the sky and fight with Fang Hao side by side.


    Among these heavens, some people respect heaven and others fear it. But since ancient times, there has never been a person who, like Fang Hao, dares to curse the heaven when crossing the sky.


    "Those who do not respect heaven should be punished!"


    When Fang Hao''s voice fell from the sky, suddenly a voice of killing and cutting came out from the sky.


    Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, the wind and thunder surged above the sky, and a very dazzling red light was lit up. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a dozen human beings and rushed down from the sky.


    "The same trick, playing in front of me for a second time, will be meaningless."


    Looking at this group of long lost red living creatures, Fang Hao''s eyes in the divine awn skyrocketed, two golden awns as in essence, swept through the dozens of human beings.


    In a flash, heaven and earth restored their original appearance. Those human beings turned into red robberies and bombarded Fang Hao continuously. However, Fang Hao''s body was as firm as a rock and was not moved at all.


    When he was in the temple of gods, Fang Hao had experienced similar calamities. At that time, he who was not in the state of God survived, not to mention Fang Hao, who is now comparable to the king of gods.


    Therefore, even if the red robbery attack was fierce, it could not hurt Fang Hao by half. Even under the attack of the red robbery, Fang Hao''s body was covered with gold.


    "Roar!"


    A Jingtian dragon chant rings, a golden dragon virtual shadow suddenly appears behind Fang Hao, blocking the red robbery for him.


    "Old man, are you finally going to wake up?"


    Feeling the power of gradual recovery in his body, Fang Hao''s fighting spirit rose again.


    Since entering the realm of Dara, his great God body has been suppressed by the law of the Tao, and the true life dragon Qi of the four worlds has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Now, under the impact of the red robbery, the dragon spirit gradually recovers, which is undoubtedly a great news for Fang Hao.


    "Boom


    However, before Fang Hao was happy for a long time, the sky was reborn and changed. An aurora, which annihilated heaven and earth, fell down from the sky, and the spearhead pointed at Fang Hao.


    "God killing Aurora, long lost!"


    Looking at the aurora falling from the sky, Fang HAOSI did not dare to be careless. He tried his best to urge Jiugong avenue to develop Jiugong Daojia in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    After the fierce collision, Fang Hao was directly shot down by the aurora from the sky. Fortunately, Jiugong Daojia was not broken.


    "Do I have to use the fragments of the domain to survive this disaster?"


    After landing, Fang Hao stood up in great confusion and looked at the vast expanse of the sky. His eyes were bright and dim.


    In the past, he had been beaten by the exterminator Aurora before he stepped into the divine realm, and almost all his body and spirit were destroyed. Now he has been promoted to the divine king, and this undeniable aurora appears again. Although he can''t kill him easily, Fang Hao has almost become a luxury to survive the disaster.


    At present, the only hope seems to rest on the fragments of the domain.


    However, in the end, Fang Hao still gave up.


    "If I want to completely restore Dacheng''s body and the true life dragon Qi in my body, I must cross it with the strength of my body. Otherwise, even if I have carried the natural calamity, it will be useless!"


    Fang Hao, who had figured out everything, took a deep breath, looked up at the sky, and rushed into the sky again, and the God destroying Aurora came again.


    This time, Fang Hao did not choose to dodge. Instead, he withdrew the nine palace Daojia and directly used his fist as a weapon to fight against the God destroying Aurora by relying on his physical strength.


    "Bang!"


    No accident, Fang Hao failed again, and the price of this failure was that Fang Hao''s whole right hand was directly penetrated by the aurora.


    Countless blood scattered from the sky, but Fang Hao''s figure did not disappear, he still continued to impact. Even if his right hand was abandoned, he still did not give up.


    "Fang Hao, you should come back quickly and go on. You will really die!" Cloud heart looks at the Fang Hao that whole body dye blood one face anxious shout."I''m not even afraid of heaven, but also afraid of death? No matter how strong the natural calamity is, it will not destroy us! "


    A roar of pride, in the next Aurora has not yet set, Fang Hao intrepid into the depths of the sky.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as he entered the sky, Fang Hao''s ear heard a startling roar. Before he could react to anything, he was directly pierced by a ray of thunder.


    "Cough This disaster is really abnormal, but I can''t be killed at this level! "


    Fang Hao, who suffered heavy damage, did not stop because of this, but walked slowly towards the sky. At the moment when the thunder light appeared, the roar that Fang Hao heard was not unusual.


    Perhaps, this is the key to Fang Haodu''s robbery.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao''s luck was not bad. Although the outer part of the sky was dangerous, it was still safe in this central area.


    With his broken body, Fang Haoqiang walked for hundreds of miles. Finally, he stepped into the center of the sky.


    After stepping into the central area, Fang Hao immediately felt that the whole person was surrounded by a strong vitality. His cultivation gradually increased, and even his broken body healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is The most pure Yin and Yang Qi between heaven and earth contains the vitality of the road. Only the place that breeds the calamity can form such mysterious Qi. "


    Fang Hao almost greedily absorbed the pure Yin and Yang Qi, and his body''s true yuan kept running like the Yangtze River, as if it had no end.


    And his body and soul, also in the moisture of yin and Yang, gradually integrated.


    With the continuous impact of yin and Yang Qi, Fang Hao''s understanding of the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth was extremely clear, and he finally understood the real meaning of the unity of soul and flesh.


    "The body belongs to Yang, and the soul belongs to Yin. The combination of yin and Yang is the real unity of spirit and flesh, which is holy inside and king outside."


    After absorbing enough Yin and Yang Qi, Fang Hao completed the transformation of the unity of spirit and flesh without hindrance and became the real God King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3341

    "In the end, do I want to go on? If you go on, you may get yourself into a desperate situation


    After experiencing the thrilling moment from life to death, Fang Hao realized the true meaning of the unity of spirit and flesh, and became a powerful king of gods.


    However, Fang Hao, who was promoted successfully, was not dazzled by the joy.


    He could feel that there was a terrible breath in the deep of the sky, which was strong enough to destroy his spirits and spirits. The breath was more terrible than the will left by the great man on the fragment of the domain.


    No one is really afraid of death, and Fang Hao is no exception. Kyushu''s family and friends are still waiting for him to go back. He hasn''t had time to find out those behind the scenes of the Dalao kingdom.


    Moreover, Youlan is now in the hands of the Youming sect, and life and death are still unknown. Fang Hao can''t really force himself into a desperate situation.


    "Forget it, I''ve got enough benefits this time, and Dacheng''s body has recovered. As long as I return safely, it''s not difficult to be promoted to the king of gods. It''s better not to be too greedy."


    After weighing for a moment, Fang Hao finally decided to leave.


    The unknown mysteries in the sky are better to wait for his next robbery to explore.


    "Humble creature, since you are here, don''t hurry."


    However, just as Fang Hao was about to leave, an old voice suddenly came out from the depths of the sky and passed into Fang Hao''s ears.


    "Who is it? Who is it and where is it? "


    At the moment of hearing the voice, Fang Hao''s heart instantly mentioned his voice.


    This is the center of heaven and earth, not to mention human beings. Even ordinary powerful people in God''s realm do not even have the opportunity to set foot.


    If Fang Hao didn''t want to break into it by himself, it was impossible.


    However, there was a sudden sound from the Jedi, which made Fang Hao not surprised.


    "You don''t care who I am. Since you can come to the sky, you are a man of great fortune. Maybe I can give you a big chance."


    The mysterious man hidden in the deep sky. He did not say his identity, but directly induced him with a bribe.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do. Next time we have a chance, let''s have a good chat."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao turned around and left without any intention of staying.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he will not believe in the good things of pie falling from the sky. What''s more, staying here for one more minute is dangerous.


    Now, Fang Hao successfully promoted to the God King, there is no need to risk his life.


    "Young man, don''t hurry to go. I see that your bones are amazing. You are one of the greatest cultivation talents in the world. If you can get my advice, you can definitely dominate the sky and become the strongest existence between heaven and earth."


    See Fang Hao want to go, that old voice changed before condescending momentum, tone with a trace of pleading.


    "Old master, you''ve lost your sight. I''m born with a dull talent. I''m not a hegemon. You''d better find someone else."


    However, Fang Hao did not stop to leave because of his words, but walked faster and faster.


    He had a premonition that this mysterious existence hidden in the depths of the sky is definitely a big trouble that he can''t afford.


    "Boy, you don''t want to leave when you come. Do you really think that I waste Yin and Yang for fun? Whether you want to be the Lord of the heavens or not, you can''t help it! "


    After being repeatedly rejected by Fang Hao, the mysterious man finally became angry.


    "Master, I really don''t know what you are talking about. I am a man who is determined to become the king of pirates and dominate the heavens. I really have no interest."


    Fang Hao haggled, and then drove the real yuan in his body to the extreme. The whole person turned into a shining meteor, and swept away under the sky.


    "Want to go? It''s not so easy. I''m the only one in heaven and earth


    Just before Fang Hao was about to leave the sky, the mysterious existence read the mysterious ancient formula.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao felt an extremely strong pulling force from the void behind him.


    In a moment, heaven and earth changed, and heaven and earth reversed. His body, which had been running wildly, rushed towards the deep sky involuntarily.


    "Once you read into the realm, you can turn the universe around. This guy is definitely the strong one in the immortal realm, and maybe even far more than that!"


    Trapped Fang Hao, in a flash, understood his situation.


    When he meets a strong man in such a state, he will not even have the chance to resist.


    "Boy, come here for me


    After Fang Hao was absorbed into his mind, the powerful man did not give up. A huge palm covering the sky condensed out of the void and grabbed him.


    In front of this huge hand covering the sky, Fang Haomiao is as small as a mole ant. Even if he is able to transform himself into a deity at this time, it will not work at all."I''ll fight with you, fragments of domain, thunder of law!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Fang Hao directly sacrificed the killing device at the bottom of the box.


    "Kerala..."


    As soon as the fragments of the domain came out, the divine realm shrouded in the four corners of heaven and earth, and the thunder of the law also bombarded out, instantly tearing up the divine realm transformed by the mysterious man.


    "It''s interesting that you even have fragments of the universe. However, if you want to escape from my Wuzhi Mountain, it''s not enough."


    As he spoke, the giant hand of covering the sky slapped at the fragments of the domain. Suddenly, Fang Hao sacrificed his life to release the divine domain, and the fragments of the domain were snapped back into Fang Hao''s body by the giant hand.


    "Damn it, I can''t even use the pieces of Yu''s immortals. Is my luck so bad? You''re going to die young when you''ve just been promoted to the king of gods? "


    In the desperate situation, Fang Hao had no choice but to be ridiculous. He gave up his resistance completely. Even the fragments of the domain could not resist the mysterious man, let alone other artifacts.


    "Boy, I will give you enough benefits as long as you help me out of trouble."


    Seeing Fang Hao give up his resistance, the mysterious man laughs wildly. Then he closes his hands and pinches Fang Hao in his hands.


    "Why don''t you villains always keep their lines at such a level that they can''t be direct?"


    Listening to this extremely familiar commitment, Fang Hao suddenly thought of the xuanwang who was destroyed by himself.


    At the beginning, xuanwang was also so committed to Fang Hao, but in the end he didn''t recognize people.


    "You are not stupid, but I will not kill you for the time being, because you are of great use to me."


    The great man doesn''t care how Fang Hao thinks. In his opinion, Fang Hao is like a turtle in a jar and can''t escape from his palm.


    "Hum..."


    However, when the great man was holding Fang Hao and preparing to bring him into his own space, a dazzling white light suddenly came out of his body.


    This dazzling white light is like a sword light cutting Yin and Yang. It directly cuts the sky covering giant palm that the great man conjures up!


    "What''s going on?"


    In the face of sudden changes, the great man had no idea what had happened.


    "Chaos sword formula, this is the power of chaos in the sky map. It seems that my luck is not too bad!"


    Fang Hao, who escaped from death, didn''t dare to have any hesitation. In one thousandth of an instant, he directly urged the mind method of chaos sword Jue to sense the sword light.


    The effect of Yu Wei was torn open by the sky.


    Fang Hao''s body, like a fish, jumped directly from the gap, left the sky and returned to the dream world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3342

    "It''s good that I''m so lucky, or I''ll be in danger this time. That old guy is definitely not a good guy!"


    Fang Hao, who left the mysterious heaven and returned to the dream world, felt that his whole life was relaxed a lot.


    However, after this incident, Fang Hao also deeply realized that his current strength is not worth mentioning in front of the real strong.


    In the only real world, because the laws of heaven and earth are not complete, the way is hard to find, so the God King has been able to stand on top of the existence.


    However, in the Dara kingdom with complete rules of the road, although there is no exaggeration that the number of God Kings is as many as dogs and the great gods are walking everywhere, it is undeniable that the kingdom of God is in the realm of Dalao, which is really not enough.


    "Master, if you''re OK, you almost scared me to death."


    Not long after Fang Hao returned to the dream world, the demon Luo, who had been ordered to guard the nether passage, rushed over. Looking at the safe and sound Fang Hao, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, and his sword eyebrow said: "what''s going on? Is there another nether who has entered the dream world through the passage


    Moruo said with a wry smile: "if it''s the nether world, I''m not in a hurry. But master, when you take over the robbery next time, can you consider my feelings? For a moment, I feel that my soul imprint almost disappears!"


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forget that once I get into trouble after signing the contract, you will suffer along with me. But you can rest assured that I will pay attention to the next robbery."


    Fang Hao patted Mo Luo on the shoulder and laughed.


    "No, you want another time? It''s almost impossible to withstand this time. I''m afraid it will be more dangerous next time. "


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Monroe was shocked. Fang Hao, such an unreliable host, did not know whether it was his luck or misfortune.


    Fang Hao said with an embarrassed smile: "this is an accident. It should not be so bad next time."


    After finishing this sentence, Fang Hao looked up at the blue sky and felt a little guilty.


    He didn''t know whether he would encounter the mysterious man hiding in the deep of the sky next time.


    "Fang Hao, you''re a good boy. You can even carry such a abnormal disaster!" See square Hao safe return, cloud heart dark a sigh of relief, a face old-fashioned said.


    "Brother Fang, congratulations on your successful promotion to God King


    Compared with Yunxin''s carelessness, yunning is more implicit. However, no matter what kind of congratulations, Fang Hao''s heart is undoubtedly warmed.


    In this world, it is hard to find a confidant, not to mention two sisters with different characteristics.


    However, Fang Hao only appreciated them and had no other feelings mixed with them. In his bones, he was still estranged from the people of Dalao realm.


    Even though there are such kind-hearted people as the cloud family sisters and the illusory spirit family in the Dalao realm, Fang Hao still can''t forget those Kyushu friars who died miserably in the great samsara.


    One day, Fang Hao will visit Luo Tianyu and kill those behind the scenes of the great samsara tragedy!


    "This is not a time for chatting. Before the army of the nether world invades, the three of us, together with the whole illusory people, should be able to completely close the nether passage."


    Fang Hao put those complicated thoughts aside for the time being and concentrated on dealing with the affairs of the nether world.


    Even though he and the Dalao realm are enemies and friends, it is impossible for him to watch the phantom people die under the nether world.


    Moreover, the evening dinner is only 10 days away at most. For the sake of Youlan''s life safety, Fang Hao does not dare to delay any more.


    After Fang Hao and others returned to the Crystal City, Mengji congratulated them warmly with their clansmen. Then, at Fang Hao''s suggestion, they began to arrange the array and prepare to repair the passage.


    "Lord of the domain, the array has been arranged. Later, you just need to sacrifice the fragments of the domain and release the divine domain. With the mutual echo of the array and the divine domain, this channel should be perfectly closed."


    After waiting for half an hour, Meng Ji, who had finished arranging the array, informed Fang Hao at the first time.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and nodded with a smile: "patriarch, don''t hurry to be happy. After the perfect closure of the netherworld passage, we still need to trouble you to open up the channel for us to return to the realm of Dara."


    "Lord Yu, don''t be polite to the old man. If you hadn''t sacrificed your life several times, I''m afraid we would not have existed in the world. Don''t worry. As soon as the dark passage is closed, I''ll open it and let you go back. " The dream is quiet, smile a way.


    "As long as there is a patriarch, that''s enough. Since everything is ready, let''s start!"


    Fang Hao, who came to the array, restrained his smile and looked up at the dark black hole hanging in the air. His angular face had a trace of rare solemnity and offered a dream tower.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment of the appearance of the dream tower, the array under Fang Hao''s feet burst out in an instant, like flowing fire. Fang Hao, surrounded by the streamer, was also climbing.At the same time, each of the tens of thousands of illusionist people standing on the square has a tiny light on them,


    compared with the colorful light on Fang Hao, the tiny light is like the difference between fireflies and bright moon, but a single spark is enough to start a prairie fire.


    When tens of thousands of tiny awns gathered in one place, the sky over the crystal city seemed to have a round of scorching sun.


    "The power of the dream tower, the spirit of faith, merge into one, reappear the star map!"


    Fang Hao, who adjusted his Qi to the peak, let out a red light on the dream tower.


    Then, under the startled gaze of Yunxin and others, the dream tower, which was only the size of a palm, soared rapidly. After a few breaths, it has become a giant tower with a height of hundreds of feet.


    At this time, what is more striking than the giant tower is a huge star map which is densely covered with stars.


    After absorbing tens of thousands of illusionist people, the spirit of faith, which is pious and cohesive, has reached an extreme in both the dream tower and the dream realm.


    Even Fang Hao, the owner of the dream tower, feels that his soul power is growing.


    According to the truth, Fang Hao has just survived the natural calamity, and the spirit and flesh are initially United. Without the influence of external forces, it is very difficult for the soul power to change.


    But coincidentally, after absorbing the spirits of tens of thousands of people, the dream tower has also reached the limit it can carry.


    As a psychic device, mengta subconsciously fed those redundant spirits of faith to Fang Hao.


    In this way, Fang Hao had already reached the peak, and the spirit power of God King level soared again.


    "The fragments of the domain, no double God domain, repair the void, close the channel!"


    Fang Hao, whose soul power soared, roared up to the sky like a dragon and a tiger.


    With his roar, the fragments of the domain that had been infiltrated into Fang Hao''s body by the mysterious existence before revived again.


    "Boom..."


    Ten thousand thunderbolts blazed over Kyushu, and the black light surged over the fragments of the domain, and the matchless divine domain shrouded the whole sky in an instant.


    At the next moment, under the breath holding gaze of the public, the dark black hole that was originally hanging in the sky was shrinking under the cover of the divine realm, and finally disappeared.


    "Yes! Lord Yu has successfully closed the nether passage and saved our illusory spirit clan! "


    When the black hole disappeared, Mengji and the two elders wept with joy and knelt down directly in front of Fang Hao.


    "Lord Yu, it''s so powerful that it''s incomparable in the world!"


    Seeing the patriarch and elder kneeling down, those magic spirit clansmen who had been reborn all knelt down to Fang Hao one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3343

    "Patriarch, two elders, what are you doing? Get up quickly. I can''t stand the ceremony! "


    Fang Hao, who successfully brought the fragments of dream tower and domain into his body, knelt down in front of him when he saw all the people of the illusory spirit family. He was speechless.


    Although he was the emperor of heaven in the only real world, he was not related to himself. He just did something within his power. He suddenly knelt down and made him feel at a loss.


    "Lord Yu, you can''t accept this ceremony. It has been predicted in the stone tablet that you will become the Lord of the great Luo. We are just saluting ahead of time. " The dream that kneels on the ground is silent.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he said with tears and laughter: "prophecy is only a prophecy after all. What hasn''t happened should not be true. Even if you want to kneel down, it''s not too late for me to become the Lord of the great Luo."


    "This..."


    Meng Ji and the two elders looked at each other, both of them were uncertain.


    "Patriarch, you''d better get up first, elder brother Fang. He''s not the kind of person with a small stomach. If you are like this now, he will feel very embarrassed."


    After perceiving that the atmosphere of the scene is a little awkward, yunning, who has never been very talkative, takes the initiative to stand up. Persuasion is a dream.


    At this time, as an outsider, she is most suitable for the role of peacemaker.


    Mengji hears the speech, thinks for a moment, then slowly gets up, walks to Fang Hao, and says in some embarrassment: "it''s just the old man. I hope you don''t take it seriously."


    Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly and said with a loud smile: "patriarch, don''t worry, just like yunning said, we Fang Hao is not a small bellied person. I didn''t pay attention to this small matter at all. But the next thing is up to you. "


    After solving the matter of the netherworld passage, the affairs of the illusory spirit clan came to an end. Fang Hao''s mood of returning to the realm of Dalao became more and more urgent.


    "It''s not difficult. Just follow me."


    Mengji chuckled and waved to those who knelt down behind him and said, "get up, too. That kneeling just now is a gift for us to send off the Lord. If we see you later, we don''t need to salute."


    "Yes


    Tens of thousands of illustrious people responded and rose slowly. They looked at Fang Hao with deep respect in their eyes.


    In their hearts, Fang Hao was no longer a mortal, but a god like existence.


    Facing the gaze of tens of thousands of people, Fang Hao did not change his face and was not affected at all.


    "Lord Yu, I have an ungrateful request. I hope you can agree." When Fang Hao is ready to follow Meng Ji to open the way back to Da Luo, Meng Sheng, who is standing in the front of the crowd, suddenly opens his way.


    Fang Hao looked at Meng Sheng curiously and said with a light smile: "you and I are also comrades in arms fighting side by side. Before leaving, you can ask me what you want."


    "There is no need to talk about it. Meng Sheng just wants to follow the domain master and go to the realm of Dara." Meng Sheng looks at Fang Hao and says with burning eyes.


    Fang Hao smell speech, slightly a Leng way: "how? Do you think the dream world is bad? If you want to go outside, I can ask the patriarch to let you out, but you don''t have to follow me


    "Lord Yu, you misunderstood me. The reason why I want to leave here is to follow you!" Meng Sheng said solemnly.


    "It''s not just Meng Sheng. In fact, we all want to follow your steps and make a world in the realm of daruo."


    "That''s right. We believe that with your strength and details, you will surely make a great achievement in the future."


    Meng Sheng''s words, like a boulder falling into the lake, aroused the fighting spirit of those young illusionists.


    Fang Hao looked at the faces, young and full of vitality, and said solemnly: "to be my subordinates, I will surely have to bathe in blood in the battlefield, even in the face of the existence of more terrifying than the nether world. You are all young. I don''t want to see anyone here die in front of me!"


    After experiencing the Kyushu war and the great samsara, Fang Hao''s cruelty to the war is deeply rooted in his bone marrow.


    He didn''t want these young people to die because of him.


    Although, Fang Hao is clear that this group of illusionist people will bring him countless conveniences in the battle for supremacy of Dalao kingdom in the future.


    However, Fang Hao couldn''t do it, disobeying his own heart and pulling them to his own warship.


    "Compared to in this dream, mediocre life, I prefer to choose a vigorous exit!"


    "The battlefield is the final destination of our illustrious people. No matter whether the enemy we are facing in the future is the nether, or the existence that is more powerful than the nether world, it can not stop me from becoming a warrior."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Fang Hao thought that his words could frighten away these vigorous little guys.


    But what he didn''t expect was that, in addition to those tender and relatively young illusionist boys and girls who retreated, more than 70% of them firmly chose to follow themselves."Patriarch, what do you think should be done about this?"


    Looking at the large team of thousands of people, Fang Hao, whose head is as big as a fight, asks for help from Mengji.


    "Young people, let them decide for themselves. If you don''t want them to follow you, I won''t let them return to their ancestral land."


    In the face of Fang Hao''s help, Meng Ji gives an ambiguous answer.


    "Fang Hao, aren''t you always decisive? How can this be so mother-in-law? If I were you and had so many followers, I would have been happy for a long time


    With her hands in her waist, she glanced at Fang Hao with scorn.


    "You, a little girl, dare to despise me? There is nothing in the world that Fang Hao dare not do. I accept these people, and they will be our private Guard Corps in the future! "


    In the face of cloud heart''s ridicule, Fang Hao waved his hand and directly promised the people''s request.


    "Long live the Lord!"


    When those teenagers heard Fang Hao promise to take them to the world of daruo, they immediately cheered.


    "You little guys, don''t be so happy. It''s not so easy to be our guard. When we get back to daruo, I will carefully screen out a group of people, so you should be ready to be eliminated in advance."


    Before the group of teenagers began to be happy, Fang Hao began to pour cold water.


    To him, soldiers are more important than more. If selected according to his criteria, he would be satisfied if 100 elite guards could be selected from the large team of nearly 3000 people.


    "After that, you can''t scare the children back when they don''t adapt to the environment."


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and nodded his head and said, "if it is, it''s OK. After all, too comfortable environment can''t bring up any talents."


    In Fang Hao''s opinion, these young people of the illusory spirit clan are still like flowers in the greenhouse. Only after experiencing real life and death can they truly transform and grow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3344

    "You don''t want to write any more ink and go quickly. I don''t have the patience to spend with you."


    The small cloud heart, walking in the front of the crowd, shows the heroism of a woman.


    Unfortunately, her lolly like body makes Fang Hao feel that no matter what she does, she is a bit of a fool.


    "This girl is too quick tempered."


    Meng Ji laughs and shakes his head. Behind the cloud heart, with Fang Hao and the young people of the illusory spirit clan, they walk towards the underground of the crystal city.


    "When we arrived, the Dharma array leading to the ancestral land of Daluo is right under our feet. I thought that he would never have a chance to open this array for hundreds of years."


    Mengji, with a look of general feeling on his face, squatted down to release the power of dream. He reached out and touched the dust sealed array engraved in the deep underground.


    "Hum..."


    With the injection of dream power, the long dust laden array began to work gradually, and Fang Hao also felt the surrounding space, and began to appear as if there were no waves.


    "Patriarch, this array has been dust laden for hundreds of years. Are you sure it can bring us back to Daluo?"


    Feel the surrounding space from the bursts, unstable space fluctuations, cloud Ning Xiu eyebrow slightly frown.


    "It should be Well, to tell you the truth, this array was left over by my father and his generation. Since the defeat of the nether world, the two worlds have been separated. This array has never been opened, so I can''t guarantee it. "


    Dream of silence some heart said.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and turned to the demon Luo standing on the side and asked, "Mo Luo, I remember you said that you Asuras have the ability to control the void. In case of any problem with this array, can you guarantee our safety?"


    "Master, it''s up to me. If I''m here, you can have 120 hearts." Monroe said haughtily.


    As a member of the Asura family, Moruo inherits part of the blood of the ancient void beast. It is easy to use and control the space without worrying about any accidents.


    Even if he encounters a space storm on the way, he can guarantee the safety of Fang Hao''s life.


    "Boom


    When the dust laden array reached the extreme, the underground wall suddenly peeled off. Then, under the gaze of Fang Hao and others, a light door half a man high slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is the void gate connecting the two realms. As long as you enter the gate, you will return to the realm of Dara. If you want to leave the phone, you should seize the time. This array will not last long! " Looking at the silence of the crowd, not hesitating.


    "In that case, I''ll go first and find out the way for you."


    Fang Hao stepped into the gate of the void with a calm face, while the magic Luo was closely following Fang Hao to prevent him from any accidents.


    "Grandfather, do you think Fang Hao can succeed?"


    Seeing Fang Hao and Mo Luo entering the gate of the void world, the cloud heart still murmured incessantly before, and a trace of worry suddenly appeared on the small face.


    When Meng Ji heard the speech, he spread his hands helplessly on his face and said: "although I know the starting method of the array and how to open the gate of the void world, I really don''t know what will happen after entering."


    "Forget it, I''d better go in and have a look at it myself. Last time I pit Fang Hao, this time I think it''s a return to others."


    As soon as the voice falls, without waiting for yunning to open his mouth to stop him, Yunxin has come to the gate of the void world. Looking at the empty gate hanging overhead, Yunxin bites his teeth and takes a step with a generous expression.


    "Yunxin, I didn''t expect that the first person to care about me was you. It didn''t waste me. I always let you do it."


    Just before Yunxin got up her courage and was ready to step into the gate of the void, Fang Hao''s slightly mocking voice came into her ears.


    "Fang Hao, why are you back soon? Have you just been behind the door of this world, listening to us? "


    He was very pleased to see a red cloud.


    "Am I so bored? I have just returned to the realm of Dara, and the gate of void in the realm of Dara is not far from where we came last time. " Fang Hao grinned and said.


    Hearing the words, Yunxin asked doubtlessly, "are you a liar? There is no time for a cup of tea before and after you leave to come back. Is that too fast? "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can come in and try it yourself. If you are afraid, I can let Monroe be your bodyguard to ensure your safe arrival." Fang Hao said with a little teasing.


    "Hum, you''re all right. I don''t believe my character is worse than you."


    Cloud heart took a deep breath, and then slowly stepped into the void door.


    "This girl is also a strong God. How dare she be Magic Luo looked at the cloud heart gradually disappeared back, puzzled asked.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "once bitten by a snake, I was afraid of the well rope for ten years. The last time the three of us came here because of the space storm. I think Yunxin is probably the psychological shadow left at that time.""Bah, what are you talking about, Fang? I''m not afraid. I''m just cautious."


    Fang Hao has not finished a word, cloud heart has been safe and sound from the door of the void.


    "Since the void gate is effective, then you should hurry to leave. The operation of the array needs the power of dreams." Dream silent mouth urges a way.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    After Meng Ji''s voice fell, Meng Sheng, his grandson, was the first to enter the gate of emptiness.


    "This boy is so grown-up, how can he be so anxious? Yunning, you should follow Meng Sheng and go in in case there is any change." Mengji looks at the disappearing figure of his grandson, shaking his head and laughing.


    Not far away from the clouds nodded, the pace gently followed up.


    Seeing Meng Sheng leaving smoothly, the young girls of the illusory spirit clan also bravely entered the void gate.


    Instead, Fang Hao, who was eager to return to Da Luo, sat cross legged on the ground and put his right hand on the array.


    He took over the position of Mengji and presided over the operation of the array.


    As powerful as a river, the power of dreams is continuously injected into the array. The originally slightly fluctuating void gate gradually becomes real.


    "Finally, they are all gone. Next, it''s time for me to retire."


    A day later, when the last child of the illusory spirit clan entered the void world gate under the escort of Moruo, Fang Hao got up from the ground with a sigh of relief and stretched himself.


    "Lord, I''ll see you later. You''ll take care of those little guys. I''ll thank you for your help."


    Seeing that Fang Hao is about to leave, Mengji makes a final farewell.


    "Patriarch, green mountains will not change and green waters will flow forever. I hope you will be younger than you are when I come next time."


    Fang Hao looked at the dream of recovering his youth, waved freely and carefree, turned and stepped into the door of the void world.


    All of a sudden, the stars change, heaven and earth change, through the void realm, Fang Hao, successfully returned to the realm of Dara.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3345

    "Fang Hao, what are your next plans?" On the magical land, cloud heart looks at Fang Hao who returns safely and asks.


    "I had planned to go straight to the dusk mountains for the evening party when I came back, but now I have to settle down these little guys first."


    Fang Hao looked at the thousands of illusory youth standing behind him, with a helpless smile on his face.


    "Since elder brother Fang has something urgent to do, why don''t you leave the people of the illusory spirit clan to our care first?" The cloud condenses the light voice path.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and frowned slightly: "there are four or five thousand people here. How can you two take care of them?"


    "Elder brother Fang, don''t worry about it. I haven''t finished my speech. I can''t take care of everyone just by my sister and me. However, I can take them to my family first."


    "Yes, with the strength of our clan, not to mention the four or five thousand people, even if it is ten times more, it will not be a problem at all." Cloud heart a face arrogant Jiao said.


    "In other words, I don''t know which sect you two joined after knowing each other for so long." Fang Hao asked with some curiosity on his face.


    Last time in the nightmare, although the two sisters told Fang Hao about their past experiences, they were only slightly mentioned when they were brought into the master''s home.


    After hearing this, yunning hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "in fact, we didn''t mean to hide it from you, but we promised that the master should not mention our school easily. However, brother Fang, what you said is not an outsider. We said we wanted to come to the master, and she should not blame her


    "Of course, I''m a lifesaver for both of you." Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s complacent face, Yunxin immediately rolled her eyes and said, "your skin is as thick as ever. Since you want to know, I will tell you now that my sister and I have both worshipped in the Kunlun heavenly palace."


    "Kunlun fairy palace? If your clan dares to regard itself as a fairy palace, it will not be worse than that. Then I will give these little guys to your care, and there should be no big problem. " A broad smile.


    "Fang Hao, you haven''t even heard of the name of our clan, have you?"


    When Fang Hao heard the four words of Kunlun Xiangong, he felt as if nothing had happened. A little surprise appeared on his soft face.


    "brother Fang, the Kunlun immortal palace we are in is the creation of the ancient people. Anyone who is born in the Dalao realm should have heard of it."


    Cloud Ning looked at Fang Hao, and his face also showed a strange look.


    Fang Hao shrugged helplessly and said, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I have lived in the mountains since I was a child. I have been practicing with my master. Recently, I have stepped into the secular world. I am not very familiar with the Dalao realm."


    "What do you think you''re hiding something from us? However, everyone has his own secret. If you don''t want to say it, let''s forget it. In a word, we''ll take these people back to the fairy palace. After you''ve finished your work, you can go to Kunlun Mountain in the white tiger region to find us. " Yunxin said carelessly.


    Although she had a trace of doubt about Fang Hao''s origin, she did not go into it.


    "There is also a Kunlun Mountain in Dalao? Is there a master in Kunlun immortal palace who participated in the great samsara? "


    When Yunxin mentioned Kunlun Mountain, Fang Hao was shocked.


    On the earth where he was born, Kunlun Mountain is the legendary land of immortal family and cultivation.


    Now, there is a Kunlun Mountain in Dalao Kingdom, which is hostile to Kyushu. He has to wonder whether the Kunlun immortal palace where Yunxin and yunning are located is one of the forces behind the great samsara.


    "Brother Fang, are you ok?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t speak for a long time, yunning immediately asked with concern.


    Fang Hao, who came back to God, shook his head and said calmly, "nothing. I just remember some past events. Since you are willing to help me, it''s natural that you can''t help me."


    "Lord Yu, we don''t want to go to Kunlun immortal palace. We just want to follow you and help you out."


    "Yes, we came out of the clan to follow the Lord of the domain, not to enter the sect of Dalao."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the conversation between Fang Hao and Yunxin sisters, the young people of the illusory spirit clan protested one after another.


    "Shut up, you little fellows. When I brought you out, I said that since you choose to follow me, you should act according to my orders. If you can''t do this well, I''ll send you back directly."


    Fang Hao''s sharp eyes, like a sword, swept through the thousands of illusory youth present, and his voice was as cold as ice.


    Fang Hao gave an order, and those teenagers who were still noisy all shut up.


    After the scene quieted down, Fang Hao went to the leader Meng Sheng and said with a slightly relaxed expression: "Meng Sheng, your cultivation is the highest among these people. When you arrive at the Kunlun fairy palace, you must restrain your people. You can''t make trouble everywhere by relying on too many people.""Lord Yu, don''t worry. We will never disgrace you." Meng Sheng''s face was solemn and assured.


    "Very good. I hope you can always remember this sentence. When you get to the fairy palace, you can practice well. Don''t give it to the illusionist family or disgrace your grandfather." Fang Hao patted Meng Sheng on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    "Well, since it''s too late to say goodbye, we''d better start as soon as possible. It''s a few days'' journey from here to Kunlun mountain."


    "I''ll send you a thousand miles away, but I have to say goodbye. I won''t give you a ride, these children. It''s very hard for you Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake for me. If it''s OK, we''ll go first. Take care of yourself. "


    After that, Yunxin waved to Fang Hao and took Meng Sheng and others on the journey to Kunlun fairy palace.


    "Elder brother Fang, this quick token is the certificate to enter the immortal palace. You must keep it well. When the matter is finished, you must remember to go to Kunlun fairy palace to find me."


    When Yunxin left, yunning handed a Amethyst token to Fang Hao, then said a word in a low voice with a red face, and ran away as if flying.


    "The girl is very careful and thoughtful." Fang Hao, holding the token, looks at the graceful figure of yunning''s far away, and warms his heart slightly.


    "It seems that you can accept the master''s words, but you can accept her Mo Luo went to Fang Hao and grinned.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, turned his head and glared at him and said, "my business has not yet come for you to worry about. This time I have been in the dream world for so long. I don''t know if I can catch up with this evening dinner."


    "Master, you don''t have to worry too much. Just leave it to me. I can make it within a day with my feet."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, Moruo volunteered. Under his gaze, the ferocious spines behind him turned into huge bone wings. In the middle of the ancient wing, Moruo specially built a white bone chair.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang Hao did not affectation, directly jumped to sit on the white bone seat. After that, Melo waved his bone wings, and in the blink of an eye, they had already appeared a hundred miles away.


    Taking Ashura as a mount, Fang Hao is the first person in all ages.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3346

    Dusk mountain range, adjacent to the silent sea, is the border of Zhuque domain and Xuanwu domain.


    The reason why it is named after dusk is that there is only one sun in the sky thousands of miles around the dusk mountains.


    In the setting sun of blood, a vague figure, like a divine army, descended on the mountain at dusk at a speed of terror that ordinary people could not detect.


    "Morla, you Asuras are worthy of the existence of the ancient empty royal blood. The speed of the journey is not so fast."


    After the figure fell, it revealed the two meter tall body of Monroe, while Fang Hao was leisurely from behind, slowly landing.


    "Master, don''t tell me about today''s affairs. If my people know that I''ve been reduced to being a mount, how can I get a foothold in the future?" Monroe said with a wry smile.


    At any rate, he is a famous general in the Shura family. Even if he is the master of Fang Hao, he can''t have a face.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry. Although we have signed the master servant contract, I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do if you don''t need to. OK, you''re tired after a day''s driving. It''s time to go back to the dream tower and have a rest."


    "Master, you don''t need to lock me up even though I have complained a little bit." Monroe protested angrily.


    Fang Hao glanced at Mo Luo and said, "who do you think we are? I want you to go back to the dream tower to avoid unnecessary trouble. After all, you belong to the nether world. Once you are discovered by the people in the dusk mountain range, there will be another big war. "


    "Master, how can you say that you are a descendant of the protoss? How can you be so timid? Besides, even if you and I are discovered by the Terrans, the big deal is a massacre. What''s the big deal?" Monroe didn''t care.


    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. I''m also looking for the overall situation. As long as my cultivation is upgraded to enough control of the Dara realm, I will open the nether passage. When the war starts, you will be the greatest meritorious official of your Shura clan." Fang Hao''s face is serious flicker way.


    "Master, don''t worry. From now on, Monroe will be obedient. The master told me to go east, and I will never go west." Monroe''s excited way.


    "Well, you go to the dream tower and have a good rest for a period of time. If you have something, I will communicate with you with divine consciousness."


    Seeing that Monroe was deceived successfully by himself again, Fang Hao no longer said much, but offered sacrifices directly to the dream tower and put the devil into it.


    After finishing all this, Fang Hao didn''t leave. Instead, he found a cave in the dusk mountains at random and began to practice in the closed door.


    There are more than ten days to go before the evening dinner. Taking advantage of this time, Fang Hao just consolidated his cultivation.


    He did not forget himself because he was promoted to the realm of God King.


    After passing through the members of the Youming sect, Fang Hao already knew that the Fengming president who captured Youlan was already the most powerful one in the realm of the great God.


    If he wants to save Youlan from her, he must have enough strength, so he must seize the time to practice.


    After all, Fang Hao''s cultivation is one point higher, and he will have more chances to rescue Youlan.


    Soon after Fang Hao closed his door to practice, a group of mysterious black robed men, carrying a bridge covered by white gauze, rushed to the dusk mountains.


    "I''ll wait for her for a few days. I''ll stop here for you


    Just after those people in black lifted their sedan chairs into the dusk mountain range, a very ethereal female voice slowly came out from the sedan chair. Just listening to the sound makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Your honor, your words are heavy. It is our honor to serve you and the president." The leader of that group of Black Cannon people said respectfully.


    "The scale of the rookie conference is very large. It is not only limited to our netherworld cult, but also the four fairies have sent young people to attend. So Shifu asked me to come here in advance to familiarize myself with the environment and strive to fight for her in the rookie meeting." The woman in the sedan chair is not in a hurry.


    Hearing this, the black robed leader bowed his head and complimented, "in the past, the president didn''t take in any apprentices, so she didn''t attach great importance to this rookie meeting. But now that you are a proud master, you should be more careful. However, these four fairies have always regarded my teaching as a thorn in their flesh. I''m afraid they will send someone here this time. I''m afraid it''s a big plot. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although there are many masters of the four immortal clans, there are not many powerful people in the younger generation. Otherwise, the master, her old man, would not have sent me to settle the overall situation." The woman in the sedan chair said calmly.


    The black robed leader echoed: "the so-called four immortals are just a group of people who deceive the world and steal their names. On the surface, they seem to be honest men and gentlemen. In fact, they secretly do the activities of men and women prostitutes. How good are the disciples they teach?"


    "Bold, just a little dark night curfew, also dare to comment on our four immortal clans here, I think you are impatient to live!"Before the leader in black''s voice fell, four beautiful women in blue dresses suddenly appeared in the dusk mountains.


    "Who did I think it was? It turns out to be the younger generation of the ice soul fairy palace. You four girls in the life and death world dare to hold high on me. I don''t know what it means


    The black robe leader, who was still a little awe stricken at the appearance of the four women, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and revealed a trace of bloodthirsty light in his eyes hidden in the black robe.


    "What if you add me?"


    Just as the black robe leader was preparing to teach the four female disciples of bingpixian palace, a woman in an ice blue robe slowly walked out of the void. In the blink of an eye, she came to the black robe leader.


    If Fang Hao is here, he will surely recognize that this woman is the ice moon blue that has not been seen for a long time.


    "Your Highness ice!"


    See ice moon blue appear, four ice soul fairy palace women, quickly bow salute.


    "Yes, there is a master of Lingyuan realm. But don''t think you can do whatever you want by virtue of your good accomplishments. Your classmates have just offended me, and I haven''t settled with you yet." The quiet leader.


    "They dare to seek death in this place


    Ice moon blue looked at the leader of the nether world indifferently. Her jade arm lifted slightly and flicked her finger slightly.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a bright ice awn burst out from her fingertips, stabbing at the black robe leader.


    For the people of the nether world, she has no need to keep her hands.


    "Di Mie, get out of here. I''ll take care of this man."


    At the moment of ice moon blue''s hand, a very indifferent voice came out from the sedan chair.


    With the appearance of this voice, the black robe leader who had planned to make a move to die, drifted away. The next moment, a beautiful figure on behalf of the earth out, lightly resolved the ice moon blue this blow.


    "You Lan, why are you here?"


    When the ice moon blue sees, that suddenly appears Qian Li figure, cannot help but low voice exclamation way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3347

    "Are you mistaken? My name is Youfeng, not the orchid you said


    Dressed in a black cape, the woman in black looks at the ice moon blue and frowns slightly.


    "Although I have only seen you a few times, you are the most intimate person around Fang Hao. I will never admit that I am wrong."


    "I don''t know the Fang Hao you said. If you think that if you make up a lie, you can let me not fight against you, it will be too belittling of me." You Feng said coldly.


    "Lies? When the dinner party is over, I don''t think I''ll get to know you when the evening is over


    Looking at the woman in black who is the same as Youlan in terms of temperament or appearance, ice moon blue slowly opens her mouth.


    In her opinion, the so-called Youfeng is Youlan, but now she seems to be washed away by the people of the nether world. She does not remember who she is, even Fang Hao.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense here. The head monk of Youfeng is the close disciple of our leader Fengming. Since childhood, he has been practicing in the Youming temple. How could you possibly know you? I think you want to delay time!"


    The ground mieleng drank, and then said to you Feng, "my Lord, you must not be disturbed by this little Niang PI. I think she just wants to delay time and wait for her to be rescued. "


    "Don''t worry. Although I''ve just joined the WTO, I''m not stupid enough. Since this man has just dealt with you, I''ll get justice for you." You Feng said lightly.


    Ice moon blue smell speech, immediately face a sink way: "it seems that you really forget your identity, since this is the case, then I can only move, so that you will not be bewitched by those demons and make a big mistake."


    "Do you all like to talk nonsense before you start?" You Feng looked at the ice moon blue one eye, tone disdainful way.


    "You Lan, you are really too presumptuous. It seems that I must teach you a lesson for Fang Hao today."


    Rao is bingyue blue temper no matter how good, after hearing Youfeng''s words, is also angry, at this time, she no longer have scruples, directly to you Feng.


    Ice moon blue rises from the sky, hands like playing the piano, waving at will.


    All of a sudden, the temperature of this piece of heaven and earth dropped suddenly, and a series of sky blue ice cones fell toward you Phoenix like rain.


    "Zhenyuan is used well, but your accomplishments are still lower."


    In the face of this all over the sky, Youfeng doesn''t care at all. She dances with graceful posture and walks through the ice cone rain without obstacles.


    Those ice cones that contain the powerful real elements of the ice moon blue will melt into the invisible like snowflakes at the moment of touching Youfeng''s body, causing no harm to her at all.


    "This is How could she, a monk in the metaphysical realm, have the true immunity ability that only the strong in the great divine realm could have? "


    Seeing that Youfeng is so easy, she dissolves her angry strike. Bingyuelan instantly feels that she has underestimated the Youlan who has lost her memory.


    "Xuanjing, I''m not."


    When bingyuelan was shocked, Youfeng gave a cold drink. Her feet suddenly stepped on her feet and flew directly into the air. She came to bingyuelan and quickly punched her fist.


    "Boom


    In an instant, an amazing force that can tear up the void breaks out from Youfeng''s powder fist. At this moment, her breath also rises, and in an instant, she rises from the mysterious realm to the early stage of the divine realm.


    "It turns out that you deliberately suppressed cultivation before, but even if you and I are both gods, you may not be my opponent!"


    Feeling the change of Youfeng''s breath, the ice moon blue expression coagulates, moves the body Zhenyuan, with the finger instead of the sword, towards the Youfeng thorn.


    Although, they did not retain their strength in this battle, but due to Fang Hao''s affection, bingyuelan still did not use weapons.


    "Fight in flesh, you are not my match!"


    In the face of ice moon blue sword finger, you Feng Jiao drinks once more, waves the powder fist again, confronts and goes up.


    Although her figure is smaller than the ice moon blue, but the ferocity of her fists has reached a frightening level.


    "You''ve been cheated!"


    With the help of the blue sword finger, she can quickly crush her hands.


    "Hum..."


    In an instant, Youfeng sees a stream of ice blue real yuan, like water waves, spreading around, quickly blocking her space.


    "Frozen heaven and earth!"


    After blocking the surrounding space, ice moon blue fingertips gently, and points to you Feng''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Youfeng felt a cold breath, which spread to her body. Before she had time to develop the ability of Zhenyuan immunity, she was completely frozen.


    "I guess it''s right. Your true immunity can''t work on its own, but you need to motivate yourself. After freezing, you will stay in my space ring. When you see Fang Hao, I will release you naturally."Looking at Youfeng, who is frozen by her own real yuan, the blue lotus steps of the ice moon move lightly and walk in the air. In a few blinks of an eye, she comes to her side.


    Then, under the gaze of Youfeng''s hatred, the ice blue ring on the middle finger of her left hand emits a bright micro awn.


    In an instant, Youfeng felt a strong suction. Her frozen body was pulled into the ice moon blue space ring at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "My Lord!"


    Seeing that Youfeng is about to be included in the ring by ice moon blue, the black robed leader and his men dare not have any hesitation any more. They immediately rush into the air and surround the ice moon blue.


    "As long as you dare to attack me, you are on behalf of the Youming sect to formally oppose our ice soul immortal palace!"


    Bingyuelan, who tries her best to activate the space ring, can''t make a move for the time being, but her words are more lethal than any other magic weapon.


    Di Mie and his group of men looked at each other, but no one dared to take the lead.


    Although the Youming cult has a wide range of influence, it is only a sect in the final analysis. It is really against the ice spirit palace, that is, to take eggs to hit stones.


    Although they said they didn''t pay attention to the four fairies, they found that they didn''t even have the courage to do it.


    "As I said, you Youming sect is just a bunch of mobs. It is not worth mentioning in front of the four immortal families." Ice moon blue haughtily laughs a way.


    "Is it? If you think so, I''ll show you today whether the netherworld cult, which is vulnerable to a single blow in your mouth, can compete with you ice soul immortal palace


    Ice moon blue smile has not dispersed, the accident is reborn again.


    A proud voice came from the endless void, which broke the space blocked by ice moon blue in an instant.


    Then, under the astonishing gaze of the public, a pair of thin white hands like jade slowly stretched out from the void, and lightly rescued the frozen Youfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3348

    "This is The breath of the realm of the great God is not as simple as it seems


    At the moment when Youfeng is rescued, bingyuelan steps back quickly and doesn''t choose to make a move again.


    To be able to break through her real element blockade so easily is by no means what she can resist now.


    "Little girl, you''re not too stupid. You know how to stay away. But if you hurt my apprentice, it''s not so easy


    Under the gaze of the public, a woman dressed in a black gilded robe and a phoenix crown slowly walked out of the void.


    "See the president!"


    As soon as the earth destroys and others see, the woman who wears the Phoenix crown appears and immediately kneels down on the ground in fear.


    "Get up. It''s a great feat for you to escort xiaofeng''er from afar. I''ll give you corresponding rewards after the evening dinner."


    The Phoenix crown woman, who was called the president of the earth, glanced indifferently and said a word lightly.


    "It''s our honor to work for the first president and the president. Besides, it''s all because of me. I dare not ask for credit!" he said humbly


    "If I give it to you, you can take it at ease. I will deal with the matter here. You guys should step down." Fengguan women gently wave the sleeves.


    "Yes, president!"


    On hearing this, di Mie and others did not dare to disobey them at all, so they got up and left directly.


    "Offend your highness Bing. Do you think you can leave so easily?"


    But they had not gone out a few steps, they were directly stopped by the four palace maids of ice soul fairy palace.


    "Good dogs don''t block the way. Don''t think you are the people of ice soul fairy palace. I dare not do it. If Fengming is the president here, I will not be afraid of you even if the five carefree old men of ice spirit palace get together."


    Originally, there were some people who were afraid of the ice soul immortal palace. After the appearance of Fengming president, he had a lot of confidence immediately.


    "Talk a lot!"


    Just at the moment when the voice of the earth extinguish just fell, Feng Ming frowned and her jade hand raised slightly.


    "Bang!"


    Then, a hundred meters away from her, the earth Mie was knocked out by an invisible force, hit the rock not far away, and directly fainted in the past.


    "The staff don''t understand the rules, but let you see the joke."


    After finishing all this, Feng Ming president did not look at the ground out one eye, as if nothing happened to be at a loss in the ice moon blue said.


    "I said that without any reason, there will be a Supreme Master in the realm of great gods. You are the famous Fengming president in the mouth of Youming. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you all because your dog barks a few times. But I don''t think we''ll have the evening dinner. "


    Although ice moon blue has a smile on her face, it is a needle hidden in a thread between the conversation and laughter of the president of Fengming.


    Feng Ming, President of Fengming, did not get angry, but said with a faint smile: "Your Highness ice, you have a big tone, but it''s not that I underestimate your ice soul fairy palace. Even if the five carefree elders come out of the mountain this time, I''m afraid it can''t stop the evening dinner."


    "Joke, the five carefree elders in bingpixian Palace are all transcendental beings of banbu immortal. Even if you are a strong one in the great divine realm, you are afraid that you can''t even do it in front of the banbu immortal!" Ice moon blue voice.


    Feng Ming president smell speech, facial expression immediately a cold way: "little girl, I am at least and your father and their generation of people, you actually speak ill of me, it seems that I can only for your elders, good discipline you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Ming, the president of Fengming, walked slowly towards the ice moon blue.


    "Your Highness, let''s cover you. Get out of here!"


    The four maids of life and death, seeing that Chairman Fengming was ready to fight bingyuelan, instantly flew up into the air and formed a small sword array, which was in front of bingyuelan.


    "How dare you stop me? You don''t know what to do. Get out of here


    "Bang Bang... "


    Fengming president did not make any action, but the four sword holding maids in front of bingyuelan, at the same time, were directly beaten out by an invisible force.


    "This is The magic power of saying what you say! You have cultivated your body to the realm of the great God and the state of the unity of spirit and flesh. No wonder you dare to attack me


    Seeing that the chairman of Fengming didn''t give up his strength, he seriously injured the four swordsmen, and ice Yuelan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    If you look at the whole four immortal families, you can get rid of those half step immortal sages who can''t be shut out. Only a few of them can reach the middle stage of the great divine realm.


    Even Bing Yuelan''s mother, the master of bingyuelan''s palace, is only in the middle of the divine realm.


    Therefore, even if Feng Ming, the president of Fengming, is going to fight against her, unless the reclusive five carefree elders come out of the mountain, no one can do anything about her in the whole ice soul fairy palace.


    "It''s too late for you to know that now. Don''t worry. I''ll shut you up for a few days at most. I''ll let you go after the evening dinner." Feng Ming president''s expression is indifferent to say."Don''t think about it!"


    Bingyuelan drinks, bites her teeth, takes out a somewhat worn-out scroll from the space ring, and then urges Zhenyuan in her body to pour it onto the scroll.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the scroll burns and the flame shines into the void, opening up a space passage.


    "President Fengming, I will tell my mother what you have done today. I think she will thank you well after she knows it."


    Open the space scroll of ice moon blue, and finally looked at Feng Ming president, and then the figure like electricity, in a few breaths, stepped into the space channel, disappeared in place.


    A moment later, ice moon blue appeared in a barren mountain hundreds of miles away from the previous battlefield.


    "Hooray! This time, it was a surprise. Thanks to the transmission scroll sent by the elder, I must thank him well after I go back. "


    Looking at the silence around, ice moon blue instantly grew a breath.


    This scroll was given to her by the elder of the fairy palace for self-defense before she left. She thought it was the elder''s worry, but she didn''t think it was really useful.


    "Little girl, didn''t your adults tell you that this kind of space scroll that can be transmitted in a short time is a joke in front of the strong people in the great God state?"


    Just out of the danger of ice moon blue, has not come to respond, Feng Ming president has been across a thousand miles away, came to her in front of her hand in her eyebrows.


    "Kerala..."


    The next moment, ice moon blue instantly felt a strong and incomparable cold air rushing into her body. After a few breaths, she became an ice sculpture directly.


    "You ice sealed the orchid before. Now I''m taking revenge for her. When I''m done with my affairs, I''ll open the seal for you."


    After the ice moon blue was successfully frozen, President Fengming took a jade pendant from his waist, and then the ice moon blue turned into ice sculpture was directly included in this jade pendant by her.


    "After cleaning up this girl, it''s time for me to go back to decorate the dinner party. Without the people from ice spirit palace to stir up the trouble, this plan should be able to succeed."


    "Auntie, don''t you know that it''s impolite to disturb people''s sleep. You are so old, how can you have no sense of public morality?"


    Just as the president of Fengming subdued bingyuelan and was ready to leave the barren mountain, a thin young man with ragged clothes walked out of the cave from far away, yawned and walked leisurely to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    "Boy? What did you just call me


    Feng Ming, who was ready to leave, stopped and turned to look at the shabby youth in front of him coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "You are so old and you look old. If I don''t call you auntie, can I call you miss sister? Are you old enough to have a face? " The young man took out his ears, glanced at the Phoenix Ming president, and said slowly.


    When Feng Ming heard the speech, her indifferent face suddenly became cold as ice. Her eyes were cold and said, "I''ll give you a chance to live. You can break your hands and knock your head in front of me. I won''t kill you. Otherwise, you will die miserably."


    Although President Fengming is a strong one in the great spirit realm, she is still a woman in the final analysis. As long as she is a woman, how can she not care about others'' evaluation of herself.


    What''s more, although her real age is more than 500 years old, she looks like a 28 year old girl.


    No matter where she went, she was pursued by numerous male friars. However, this wild boy who did not know where she came from actually dared to call her aunt and said that she was old.


    It was a thousand times worse than killing her.


    On hearing this, the young man grinned, revealing his white teeth and saying, "is that all you have in mind, the president of the nether world sect and the figure of the great spirit realm?"


    "You Who is it? How do you know who I am? "


    Feng Ming, who had some anger, calmed down immediately after listening to the youth''s words.


    At this time, she also realized that the young man, who seemed to be insignificant and even said some crazy things, was not simple.


    He not only accurately said his identity, but also said the realm of cultivation. The most important thing is that the calm down chairman Fengming still can''t see the real cultivation of this young man.


    "Mr. President, you are so rich and forgetful. You first sent someone to arrest my woman and just frozen my friend again. Who am I? Can you not be so shameless? "


    "You are Fang Hao? " Feng Ming president suddenly exclaimed.


    "You''re not stupid. I''m the Fang Hao you''re looking for."


    After being broken by Fengming president, Fang Hao, who originally wanted to disgust her a few words, was too lazy to pretend again.


    "Ha ha, to be honest, I''m so disappointed with you. Originally, I thought Fang Hao, who broke down the low-level Youming branch and unified the Xuantian demon realm, was a strange man with both wisdom and courage and great talent. I didn''t expect that the real man was a waste who could only talk and had no foresight."


    After confirming Fang Hao''s real identity, Fengming president''s look at Fang Hao changed from senhan to contempt.


    "Each other, I also thought that Chairman Fengming, who could become a leader for a while and make the righteous people in the whole Zhuque area scared, would at least have a little brain, but I obviously overestimated your IQ."


    In the face of Feng Ming president''s ridicule, Fang Hao is not willing to show his weakness.


    Fang haochang is so big that he has never been afraid of anyone in terms of fighting and swearing!


    "Hum, what a sharp mouthed boy, I don''t have time to fight with you here. If you know what you''re doing, you''ll kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistakes, and then join us. Otherwise, don''t blame me for bullying the small." Feng Ming president cold voice.


    As a strong person in the great divine realm, she naturally won''t get entangled with Fang Hao. Moreover, in her intelligence, Fang Hao is only a semi divine one.


    This kind of cultivation is not as good as the ice moon blue which is frozen by her. She is too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    "Auntie, do you never brush your teeth? Why do you speak so loud? Now I''ll give you a choice. I''ll put you orchid and ice moon blue. Otherwise, I''ll strip you and hang it here, so that everyone who comes to the evening dinner party will have a good look. " Fang Hao said with a dirty smile.


    "Shameless man, I''ll knock out your teeth first!"


    Aware of Fang Hao''s obscene eyes, Fengming president can''t bear it any longer. She moves lightly and ignores the distance of a hundred miles in an instant. She comes to Fang Hao directly and reaches for a slap!


    "Old people have a lot of temper."


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, and pointed to the sword. He stabbed the white palm of Fengming president.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the void trembled, and a tiny invisible sword burst out from Fang Hao''s fingertips, and stabbed the palm of Fengming.


    "Square inch heaven and earth, five fingers for mountains!"


    The five slender fingers moved slightly. In a moment, a mountain with five fingers as high as hundreds of feet was rolling toward Fang Hao.


    "Boo!"


    Fang Hao''s wisp of sword mane, in front of Five Fingers Group, is as fragile as a bubble, and is broken at a touch, and there is no chance to resist a bit.


    However, Fang Hao himself did not even blink his eyes. On the contrary, he was still interested in looking at the increasingly approaching Wuzhi Mountain, and said with a smile: "at first sight, it''s really a bit nostalgic to see someone using magic power. It seems that there are thousands of roads, and in the end, it''s the same way.""When you''re dying, you''re still talking nonsense. I think you can live so long, most of which is supported by ice spirit palace!"


    Looking at Fang Hao without any resistance, the sarcastic color on the face of Feng Ming president is thicker.


    "I''m so mysterious that I''m talking nonsense. I don''t know how you''ve cultivated yourself to the metaphysical realm of the unity of spirit and flesh."


    Looking at the president of Fengming with a sneer on his face, Fang Hao shook his head, then raised his hand and slowly clapped out a palm.


    "Boom!"


    Fang Hao clapped it out, and within a hundred Li, he fell into chaos. His palm suddenly magnified a hundred times, covering the sky and blocking the sun, he generally grasped at the five finger mountain.


    Then, under the gaze of Fengming president, the five finger mountain, which is hundreds of Zhang high, was directly put into the palm of his hand by Fang Hao.


    In an instant, everything disappeared, Fang Hao still stood in place, without any damage.


    "I haven''t used this move for a long time. I''m a little rusty. Fortunately, I haven''t disgraced myself." Fang Hao took back his palm and grinned.


    Feng Ming president looked at the calm Fang Hao and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "It''s impossible. My magic power can''t resist even the king''s state. How can you dissolve it so easily with a mere half god? And the one you just used is magic power. How come I''ve never seen it before?"


    A series of questions, from the mouth of Feng Ming president said, at this time, she, how to have a little expert demeanor.


    She didn''t want to understand how Fang Hao did it.


    Fang Hao glanced at the chairman of Fengming, who was at a loss. He said, "in my opinion, your so-called square inch magic power, in my opinion, is just the most superficial use of magic power, which can''t go on the stage at all. As for the magic power I used just now, it''s called a hand of heaven and earth. What do you think


    "What a master! Once this magic power comes out, it''s just like the reappearance of heaven and earth. This is the real magic power! It seems that I lost sight of you before. Fang Hao, you really have a proud capital. I think we can have a good talk now. "


    At this moment, Feng Ming president of Fang Hao did not dare to have a little contempt, she even put Fang Hao on the same level as her own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    "You and I have nothing to talk about. As long as you hand over the people, I will not investigate the previous affairs. " Fang Hao said coldly.


    Feng Ming president smell speech, shake head, smile way.


    "Fang Hao, you were wrong from the beginning. Youming is just the code name of those people at the bottom. Our sect is called the nine day Shinto, not the Youming sect you call it. Moreover, the number of believers in our sect now exceeds 100000. Compared with the number of disciples of the four immortal clans, it is not as good as, or even slightly surpasses them. "


    "It''s just a change of name. I don''t know what you do. If you want to fool me into joining you, I advise you to die early." Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth.


    No matter what their denomination is, in the final analysis, they are just a group of monks who are good at taking advantage of human weakness. It is only a matter of minutes for Fang Hao to establish such a sect.


    As long as you think about the end of those popular sects in China, Fang Hao has no interest in joining the so-called nine day Shinto.


    In contrast to fooling ordinary people, the founders of the nine day Shinto cult just turned their objects into those depressed monks. Even in Fang Hao''s opinion, their methods were not brilliant at all.


    "I know that you have a very high spirit and don''t like to live under people. So long as you join our nine day God cult, I will immediately recommend you to the leader of the cult. You can be a Dharma protector with your accomplishments and abilities." Fengming, President of Fengming, tried his best to persuade him.


    "President, you really look up to me!" Fang Hao said with a little surprise after listening.


    Seeing Fang Hao, the president of Fengming, immediately continued to add fuel to his words: "our nine day theology has always been a thirst for talents. As long as you have enough ability, you can be equal to me in a few years."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "president, I think you misunderstood what I just said. It is not impossible for me to join you. As long as your leader is willing to abdicate, I will never refuse."


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean? Do you really think that by virtue of your good luck, you can really run wild? It''s not nice to say that your cultivation is not worth mentioning in front of the great spirit realm monks! " Feng Ming president face a heavy, cold voice cheers.


    "You think I am proud of my talent and arrogance. It''s because your vision is too small. When you get to my height, you will understand whether what I just said is arrogant or peaceful." Fang Hao said calmly.


    Although Fang Hao is not as good as Fengming in the realm of practice, his experience is far more than the sum of the samsara of many monks in the divine realm.


    As the supreme existence that once controlled the whole four circles, Fang Hao felt that even if he was a deputy leader of the nine day Shinto cult, he felt that he was a little bit of a small family, let alone a protector of Dharma.


    "In the realm of Dara, strength is the eternal truth. You are only a semi God''s cultivation. What qualifications do you have to be a leader?" Feng Ming, the president, held back his anger.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "if the leader doesn''t want to abdicate, it''s OK to be a vice leader for me. As long as you are given enough time, I can guarantee that you can develop the nine day Shinto into an existence comparable to the four great fairies."


    "Enough! Since you think you are so excellent, I''d like to see if you are worthy of the position of vice leader! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the Phoenix crown on the head of Fengming chairman trembled, and a bright golden mirage lit up, like the rippling water, instantly covered the whole barren mountain.


    After talking with Fang Hao fruitlessly, Fengming president directly released his own divine realm.


    Even if Fang Hao''s magic power was so powerful, he would never have any chance to turn the tables in the divine realm.


    "After saying so much, I didn''t want to use violence to suppress me in the end, so it''s just a bullshit to convince people with virtue. Whoever has a big fist is the truth!"


    Fang Hao looked at the suddenly opened God domain and shook his head slightly.


    Originally, he had some big expectations for the nine day Shinto, but now it seems that he thinks too much.


    "Since I understand this truth, I hope you will not make the same mistakes again after I suppress you later!"


    At this time, President Fengming''s robe had been replaced by a black armor. She took off the Phoenix crown on her head and held it in her hand. In a moment, Fang Hao saw that the Phoenix crown turned into a long bow burning with golden flame.


    "The middle level of Dao Bao Zhan Jia, plus the top grade Dao weapon magic weapon? It seems that the nine day Shinto cult is not worthless. At least, as the president, this equipment is quite bluffing. "


    Fang Hao looked at the president of Fengming, who was like a female war god. He smacked his lips and showed a look of salivation.


    Chairman Feng Ming, who was fully armed, glanced down at Fang Hao and said in a cold voice, "now do you know the importance of the church? In this Dara realm, apart from the four immortal families, only the nine day God sect can have this qualification to possess such extraordinary Taoist tools! ""Fang Hao, I''ll ask you again. Do you want to join the nine day Shinto religion?"


    Fengming, the head of Fengming wearing battle armor, waved his jade arm gently and pulled a long bow. The magic power in his body condensed into a long golden arrow and aimed at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao raised his head, looked at the murderous and awe inspiring Feng Ming president, and said in a cold voice, "are you threatening me?"


    "I am not threatening you, but giving you a chance to live. Do you think that as long as you are in the demigod realm, there is still a chance to live?" Fengming president looked at Fang Hao in rags, with a smile on his face.


    In fact, the two of them had several different levels. In addition, she is now in the hands of the magic weapon and armor, not to mention killing Fang Hao. Even if she is a Lingyuan territory army with thousands of people, she can still kill her.


    "I always thought that women with big breasts have no brains. I didn''t expect that old women like you who have no breasts are so brainless. Who told you that I only had a semi divine state?"


    As soon as his voice dropped, Fang Hao, who had been completely suppressed by the air field of Fengming, suddenly soared into the air. He opened his mouth like a long whale and took a deep breath.


    "Roar!"


    A startling dragon chant sounded from behind Fang Hao. Under the gaze of Feng Ming president, Fang Hao''s black hair fluttered without wind, and the divine awn in his eyes twinkled. A golden dragon shadow appeared behind him.


    The Dragon chants startle the sky.


    In a short breath, Fang Hao went from the semi divine state to the divine state, and then from the divine state to the divine king state. His breath soared so fast that the onlookers of Fengming doubted whether he had hallucinations.


    "The semi divine realm, I''m no longer


    Fang Hao, whose breath ascended to the extreme, stepped out in one step, just like the ancient god of war, with one fist.


    "Boom


    In an instant, heaven and earth collapsed, the sun and moon fell. With only one punch, Fang Hao broke the divine realm of Fengming president!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    "How could it be You have been promoted to the king of gods


    Looking at the sudden outbreak of Fang Hao, Feng Ming president of the Phoenix eyes filled with horror.


    Before, through those who have dealt with Fang Hao in the nether world, Fang Hao''s realm is at most only a demigod. Even though he suddenly disappeared for half a month, even if he had swallowed the elixir, he could not have broken two realms in such a short time!


    "Chairman Fengming, I said that your nine day Shinto is not as powerful as you think. Intelligence gathering alone has exposed too many drawbacks."


    After breaking through the divine realm of Fengming, Fang Hao didn''t rush, but stopped for a moment and adjusted his breath to the peak again.


    Although his great spirit body and true life dragon spirit were recovered by half in the last time of the robbery, there was still some time for him to do what he wanted.


    It seems that the nine fists have just become a powerful one.


    Otherwise, even if Fang Hao is a strong one, he will never be able to break through the divine realm of the strong one with one fist.


    Every time a monk is promoted to a higher level, the divine realm will also be promoted. Once the strong one reaches the realm of great deity, it is not so different from the real world except that the scope is not so wide.


    The next thing I heard is to resist the words of the cold Phoenix, and then I saw all the words from you


    The voice falls, Feng Ming president loosened by her to, the golden bow string of full moon.


    "Whew!"


    The golden arrow on the bow string, turned into a golden Aurora, with the terrible power of mountain collapse and tsunami, shot at Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Fang Hao was aware of his body and soul marks, and was directly locked by the golden arrow. Even if he used the blink to hide a thousand miles away, the arrow would definitely hit his head at the moment of his action!


    With the help of a powerful blow from Fengming, the leader of the great divine realm, and the blessing of the Taoist instrument, it is hard for anyone in the divine realm to resist it.


    However, Fang Hao has always been an exception!


    In the face of this terrible arrow, Fang Hao''s deep eyes burst out like stars of bright God.


    In an instant, the Aurora''s arrow slowed down thousands of times in his eyes. Fang Hao could easily see the trajectory of the arrow.


    "A sword of chaos!"


    Just before the golden arrow touched his body, Fang Hao moved. With his finger as his sword, the real yuan in his body broke out completely, and a sword light breaking the heaven and earth burst out from his fingertips.


    "Boom


    The powerful energy that the mieshen arrow collides with Fang Hao''s chaotic sword light directly covers a hundred miles. At this moment, both Fengming president and Fang Hao displayed the art of blinking, far away from this chaotic place.


    "The realm of the great God is really powerful. It''s also a top-grade Taoist weapon. When I use the ten thousand Poison Sword, the power of explosion is not half as powerful as her."


    On a small hill hundreds of miles away, Fang Hao''s figure slowly emerged from the void. Looking at the barren mountain directly turned into dust, Fang Hao could not help sighing.


    Although he used a sword of chaos to defuse the arrow of killing gods by Chairman Fengming, he had to admit that there was still a big gap between his accomplishments and those who were strong in the great God realm.


    "If you can say that, you''re not too arrogant, OK? Are you going to fight it out at this time? "


    Soon after Fang Hao appeared, Fengming president followed him.


    "Chairman Fengming, I still say that, as long as you release the orchid and ice moon blue, I can forget the past, otherwise if I really start to work, even if you are a great God state, I still don''t see enough of it!" Fang Hao grinned.


    "Fang Hao, what you said is ridiculous. Even if you are promoted to the king of gods, if you want to defeat me, you still have to go back hundreds of years!" Feng Ming president glanced at Fang Hao and said scornfully in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to advise you that you should never speculate on your opponent with your shallow eyes, which will ruin your life."


    Fang Hao sneered. The power of dream in his body works and pours into the star map in the dream tower.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a force as vast as the sea slowly diffused around. Fang Hao''s breath had risen to the extreme, and there was a sign of breakthrough once again.


    By this time, Fang Hao is not sure that he can save Youlan and bingyuelan if he doesn''t sacrifice the final big killer.


    "How many secrets did you hide? Is the divine Kingdom really not his limit? "


    feeling the breath of Fang Hao''s climbing again and the great power emanating from his body, chairman Fengming hesitated for the first time.


    "Boom


    At the time when the president of Fengming hesitated to reconcile with Fang Hao, a sudden change occurred.


    A violent Zhenyuan, which swept the heaven and earth, burst out of the void, and instantly enveloped Fang Hao and Fengming president. Then, under their gaze, more than a dozen figures fell from far and near to the top of the mountain where they were located."These ten people seem to be the strong ones in the divine kingdom. Are the people from ice spirit palace come to save people?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the more than a dozen Shenwang monks, Fang Hao forcibly suppressed the power of the star map, and then slowly withdrew the power of the dream.


    Whether it is the dream tower or the fragments of the domain in his body, they are comparable to the existence of immortal tools. Once they are detected by those people, even if they are really the people of ice soul immortal palace, it is not a good thing for Fang Hao.


    He is innocent, but he is guilty. In the realm of Dara, where the strong are respected, Fang Hao has learned to hide himself.


    "I thought it was the rescuer of ice spirit fairy palace. I didn''t expect it was the elder group of the soul clan. How come your soul clan began to attach importance to the four immortal families?"


    Compared with Fang Hao''s bewilderment, chairman Fengming seems to be no stranger to the more than ten strongmen in the divine realm.


    "Ah, why do you know why you know that the engagement between our little Lord and his highness Bing has already been spread all over the whole Dara kingdom. If you hold his highness Bing, we can''t stand by and watch!" The master of soul clan said coldly.


    "Bingyuelan, who is the royal highness of bingyuelan palace, speaks ill of her father. As a strong man in the great divine realm, I have to teach my younger generation a lesson. Do I have to ask your permission?"


    In the face of more than a dozen gods of the soul clan, President Fengming is still majestic. She seems not to take these people seriously.


    "It turns out that all these people are from the soul clan. Bingyuelan is engaged to the little master of the soul clan. However, it seems that Chairman Fengming doesn''t like the soul clan people very much!"


    At this time, Fang Haolian went to practice and found a clean place to sit down. He quietly adjusted his breath and recovered his strength.


    Since there are people of the soul clan intervening, he can sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Even if these people of the soul clan can''t defeat president Fengming, he can also attack when necessary.


    "Fengming is so powerful that she dares to attack my future daughter-in-law. Do you really think that our soul clan dare not fight against your nine day cult?"


    and just as Fang Hao withdrew from the battlefield, two figures, one old and one young, came from the void.


    "This breath This man is definitely a strong man of the half step immortal! There is also the young man, whose breath is not revealed, but I am sure that he is definitely a strong one in the divine realm. The face of ice moon blue is really big enough


    Fang Hao, who was originally ready to see the play, showed a trace of rare solemnity in his eyes after the appearance of the old and the young.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    "Luowu God, you really look up to me. It''s not enough for the Presbyterian to come. Even you, the head of the soul clan, are present in person!"


    In fact, it is not only Fang Hao, but also the president of Fengming who has been extremely calm. After the appearance of the young and old, his heart is heavy and his face is dignified.


    Such a powerful person as president Fengming can run rampant in the realm of Dalao. Even if it is the founder of the sect, no one will say anything against it.


    However, in front of luowu, the head of the Hun clan, the half step immortal saint, Feng Ming, who was still in high spirits, was as cautious as a frightened rabbit.


    In their cultivation, every higher level of the realm is the difference between heaven and earth. Even though the great divine realm and the banbu immortal saint are just a small level of gap, their meanings are quite different.


    One is a deity, and the other is already a half immortal. In the eyes of people who really know goods, this is the existence of two concepts.


    "To blame, blame yourself for your bad luck. On the 9th of the 9th, your deities held this evening dinner in the dusk mountains with great fanfare, which has already aroused various forces. The four immortal clans are unwilling to pay attention to it, but our soul clan can''t sit back and ignore it." Luowu said with a smile.


    Compared with Fengming chairman and the powerful Protoss of Hun clan, luowu, the head of Hun clan, looks like an ordinary middle-aged man with a smile on his face, without any domineering influence of a strong one.


    However, none of the people present dare to underestimate him. The strong man who is half step immortal has already reached the realm of returning to nature.


    "Since you are all here, I''ll give you the face anyway, and the girl will be handed over to you. If anything happens to you, don''t blame me."


    Fengming president did not choose to hand, but directly threw the jade pendant containing the law of space to luowu God.


    The Dharma Realm follows the principle that the strong are respected. The chairman of Fengming can cultivate himself to the great God state, and naturally knows how to judge when he is in charge.


    "Dragon son, I''ll give you this jade pendant. Whether you can save Yuelan depends on your own cultivation."


    After receiving the jade pendant, luowu God did not start, but handed the jade pendant to the tall and handsome young man standing beside him.


    After taking over the jade pendant, the young man put it in his hand for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "father, you don''t mind me too much. Any monk in the divine realm can crack the array on this jade pendant. I want to do it, but it''s only a few minutes."


    "Kerala..."


    As the youth''s voice fell, the jade pendant that he held in his hand cracked. Then, under the gaze of the public, the frozen ice moon blue was released.


    "Young man, your accomplishments are quite good, but your tone is too big. If you can untie the restriction of the jade pendant, you may not be able to remove the seal for the little girl."


    Chairman Fengming, who handed over the jade pendant, was much more relaxed. She took a look at the young man who broke the jade pendant array, and a slight smile of contempt appeared in her mouth.


    "What''s the difficulty? Yuelan, don''t worry. I will rescue you with my own hands. "


    The young man took a affectionate look at the frozen ice moon blue, then reached out and clapped at the ice sculpture.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a huge force like the surging waves hit the ice sculpture. Under the surprised eyes of Fengming, the frozen ice moon blue completely recovered its freedom.


    "What do you think of my hand, President?"


    After breaking the seal, the young man was extremely provocative and took a look at the president of Fengming.


    "Hum, you are a good boy, but don''t fall into my hands next time, or I will never forgive you!"


    Feng Ming, who was beaten in the face, snorted coldly, then waved his robe sleeve and turned around to leave the land of right and wrong.


    "President, please stay. Since you have released the ice moon blue, you may as well put the orchid together."


    Seeing that President Fengming was ready to leave, Fang Hao, who was watching the opera, slowly stood up and blocked her way.


    "boy, the reason why I let bingyuelan pass is because of the face of the soul clan. Don''t think I''m really so good at talking


    In the face of Fang Hao who stands in front of him, the tone of chairman Fengming is not good.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and said with a contemptuous smile, "I originally thought you were just unreasonable, but I didn''t expect to be a bully and a coward of the hard!"


    When Feng Ming heard Fang Hao''s words, he said with a smile: "boy, don''t waste your breath. Unless you can grow up to the level of my cultivation, it''s just a joke to ask me to release people."


    "Ah, if I ask you to let people go, you will discuss their seniority with you, and the soul clan will ask you to let them go. Why don''t you be horizontal? Do you really think Laozi is better than those people of the soul clan to bully him Fang Hao said coldly.


    "What are you, boy? Is it worthy to be compared with our soul clan? It''s reasonable for chairman Fengming to give us face to our soul clan! "


    "That is to say, you, an unknown person who doesn''t know where you come from, dare to compare us with our soul clan. You really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!"¡­¡­


    As Fang Hao''s voice dropped, those spiritual elders of the spirit clan mocked one after another.


    Fang Hao turned around and looked at the dozens of people who were strong in the spirit of ridicule. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "no matter how I do, I''m better than your old friends who are pretending to be a tiger. I don''t blame you for disturbing my business, but you fall in love with me, which is ridiculous!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Rude!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao''s words, like a big stone falling into the calm lake, aroused the anger of the more than a dozen strong spirits.


    Looking at one after another with anger on their faces, Fang Hao turned his mouth in disapproval and said, "the real thing is that people haven''t opened their mouths. Why are you guys so excited? Chief Luo, do you think I''m right? "


    "It''s good for young people to have self-confidence, but overconfidence is a bad thing. If you say that our soul clan has disturbed your good things, I think you would have lost your life if we hadn''t appeared." Luowu God looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said, "Oh? So you''re still my savior? "


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, with your accomplishments, do you really think you can survive under the leadership of Fengming?" The burly young man said coldly.


    "What a soul clan, what a generous young master. Originally, although I was disgusted with marriage, I didn''t want to intervene, but it would change my mind."


    Fang Hao looks at the arrogant soul clan young master, his face shows a trace of disdain.


    "What do you mean, boy?" The little master of the soul clan asked in a cold voice.


    "Isn''t that obvious enough? I''ll tell you directly, you don''t deserve ice moon blue! " Fang Hao said not in a hurry.


    "Oh, you say I don''t deserve the moon blue, do you? You don''t look at yourself The little master of the soul clan was very angry and said with a smile.


    "Luo Aotian, he is really not something, but my best friend of bingyuelan!"


    A cold voice slowly passed into Luo Aotian''s ear. Then, under the gaze of all the people, bingyuelan, who had just lifted the seal and restored his freedom, went straight to Fang Hao.


    If you don''t look up at me, who should you say to me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    "You can marry anyone, but you can''t marry him."


    By the ice moon blue so affectionate look, Rao is always very thick Fanghao old face, also some slightly hot.


    In the end, however, he repeated what he had said in front of everyone.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    When Fang Hao''s voice fell, Luo Aotian immediately roared. His clear eyes were full of unflinching and awe inspiring killing.


    "Young man, don''t you think I really dare not kill you?"


    Even the God of luowu, who has been calm as a mountain, at this moment, his smile is restrained, and a trace of coldness appears in his eyes.


    "Can you give me a reason?"


    However, bingyuelan did not pay attention to other people''s reaction, but asked a seemingly unrelated question.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I think you can guess the reason, but it''s better for me to say it myself. After all, there must be a person to take the curtain call for this big play led by President Fengming."


    Fang Hao also took a special glance at Feng Ming, who was standing in place with both hands around his chest, ready to see the good play.


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean by that?"


    Aware of Fang Hao''s eyes full of deep meaning, Feng Ming president forced calm said.


    "I thought it was the new demon king Fang Hao who was so bold. But if you think you can make a lot of remarks here with the moon blue as your support, I advise you to prepare for your future affairs as soon as possible." Luo Ao said coldly.


    "I hate to be interrupted when I speak. It seems that you are not only hypocritical, but also have no basic quality." Fang Hao said without taboo.


    "You..."


    In the face of Fang Hao''s ridicule, Luo Aotian clenched his fists, and his forehead was full of blue veins. If he hadn''t scrutinized the presence of bingyuelan, he was afraid that he would have shot by Hao.


    "I thought it was a disciple of a hermit expert. It turned out that he was just a mountain boy who had stepped on dog''s excrement luck. No wonder he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "The toad, who has been at the bottom of the well all his life, occasionally peeps at the cloud at the well head and thinks that he has seen the whole sky clearly, but in the end he doesn''t know how he died. What a pity."


    ¡­¡­


    After knowing Fang Hao''s identity, the elders of the soul clan all restored their former dignity.


    "It seems that I''m quite famous. So many people know me, but if I were a toad, wouldn''t you become a watchdog?" Fang Hao did not show any weakness in the counterattack.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear you quarrel with others. What I want to know is the answer to the question." Ice moon blue glared at Fang Hao one eye, and then asked with a smile.


    From the moment Fang Hao appeared, her eyes seemed to be only Fang Hao alone. What Fengming, the head of the soul clan, was left behind by her.


    "The reason why I told you not to marry this soul clan young master is that, from you being taken away by Fengming president, to the appearance of the soul clan people, and then the hero of the soul clan saving the beauty, it is just a play that they directed and acted on by themselves."


    "Acting? You mean it''s all pre arranged? But I didn''t inform any soul people when I came to dusk mountain. How did they know? " Bingyuelan asked doubtlessly.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "since the elders of the ice soul fairy palace have agreed to marry with the soul clan, it is natural for them to know that you are going to the dusk mountain range. However, they did not expect that I would appear here."


    "Well, I haven''t asked you, how do you know I''m in danger?" Bingyuelan asked curiously.


    Fang Hao smell speech, frivolous smile way: "if I say is telepathy, will you believe it?"


    Ice moon blue a listen, pretty face slightly red, White Fang Hao one eye, not angry way: "all this time, you still take me to joke, you again so I can, regardless of your life and death."


    "No, I''m just trying to liven up the embarrassing atmosphere. After all, they started to decorate the plan half a month ago. If it wasn''t for me, you might have been moved to the point where you wanted to make a commitment to each other."


    "Bah, what nonsense are you talking about? I can''t be so stupid as you think. Even if Luo Aotian saved me, I would not be crazy to this extent!" Bingyuelan gives a jiaochen and stomps her feet.


    "Even if you won''t be moved to make a promise, you will at least have a certain favor for him. In addition, the clan leaders of the soul clan have personally come out of the mountain to rescue you. It''s no doubt that you will marry into the soul clan."


    "Fang, don''t be so bloody here. My father and I are just invited to attend the evening party. As for the rescue of Yuelan, it also happened to save those swordsmen who were seriously injured. If you don''t believe it, when you return to our temporary residence, you can naturally confront those swordsmen. "


    In the face of Fang Hao''s correction, Luo Aotian immediately denied.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and picked his sword eyebrows. He said with a smile: "you think I''m stupid. If I go with you, even if there are nine lives, it''s not enough to die.""Young man, do you think I won''t kill you if you stay here?" Luo Wu God looked at Fang Hao and said faintly.


    "If you want to do it, I''ll be dead long ago. Can I say so much? I think the reason why you don''t do it all the time is to know how I know this. " Fang Hao said with a calm face.


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Luo Aotian gently taps his finger.


    "Father lob, are all these things really set up by you?" Hearing the dialogue between luowu God and Fang Hao, bingyuelan is also completely certain at this time. What Fang Hao said is not his imagination, but the truth.


    "Yuelan, don''t get angry. In my opinion, the soul clan has been in collusion with the nether world for a long time. Otherwise, it''s just a small evening party. Why should the soul clan be so aggressive?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Fang Hao, what you said is just your own guess. Even if you say it, no one will take it seriously." Feng Ming president asked.


    "It''s none of my business what other people think! In addition, I would like to remind you that the next time you discuss with others how to calculate people, can you find a better place to choose in front of my closed cave, even if I don''t want to know your plot. Lord Luo, is there any truth in what you say? "


    Fang Hao first glanced at Feng Ming president, then slowly put his eyes on Luo Ao Tian.


    "No way! I used divine sense to explore before. There is no friar in that area of a hundred Li. You can''t hide it from me with your accomplishments! " Luo Ao Tian said with a gloomy face.


    "If people don''t know, don''t be too low in intelligence. Even President Fengming didn''t find me. I don''t know where you come from. Or do you think that if you have a half step immortal, you must be better than others? To be a villain also needs an IQ number? " Fang Hao said scornfully.


    At this time, the angry Luo Aotian, in Fang Hao''s eyes, is just like a clown whose tricks are exposed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3354

    "Wonderful! I haven''t heard such a wonderful story for a long time. Fang Hao, the story you made up is perfect. However, as president Fengming just said, if you tell this story from your mouth, no one will believe it. "


    Luowu, the head of the soul clan who has been silent, looks at Fang Hao with a smile on his face.


    Even if Fang Hao exposed the plot in front of bingyuelan, luowu God seemed not to take it seriously.


    Regardless of the realm, the spirit of luowu has reached the real level, and Mount Tai is not in disorder even if it is just the cultivation of Qi.


    "Is it not enough for me to testify for him?" The moon is blue with frost.


    With her own identity and the name of ice soul fairy palace, even though the power of Hun clan and Fengming president is great, she can''t cover the sky by herself.


    However, to her surprise, after she finished this sentence, all the people on the scene except Fang Hao had a half smile on their faces.


    "Yuelan, why are you so naive? Do you think it''s time to tell the truth? " Luo Ao Tian looks at the ice moon blue, the corner of the mouth strange upward way.


    Ice moon blue smell speech, heart suddenly a sink, she snapped: "you actually want to me hand? Do you think our ice soul palace is a soft persimmon


    "I don''t know whether bingpixian palace is soft persimmon, but with your current cultivation, we can only control it." Feng Ming president face dew sneer way.


    "After acting for such a long time, your fox''s tail has finally come out, but if you really feel that you can control everything, you are really wrong!".


    "Yuelan, I''ll give you another chance to choose. I can leave that Fang''s name and come back to me. I can treat all these things as if they didn''t happen. You will still be your highness Bing in bingpixian palace and my good wife of luoaotian."


    Luo Ao Tian doesn''t pay attention to Fang Hao, but lowers his tone and persuades bingyuelan patiently.


    No matter how to say ice moon blue, is always the royal highness of ice soul fairy palace. If it is unnecessary, he really does not want to fight against his fiancee.


    "Let me not expose you, as long as you are willing to let Fang Hao leave here." Ice moon blue frowned to think about it and said with a little hesitation.


    She didn''t want to hold on to the end, but in this besieged environment, with the strength of her and Fang Hao, even if they fought for life, they could not break through.


    "Bingyuelan, what do you mean by this? We Fang Hao are not greedy and afraid of death. Besides, they, who only know how to play tricks in the dark, may not be able to do anything to me!" Fang Hao is extremely overbearing.


    After hearing this, bingyuelan looked at Fang Hao with tears and laughter and said, "it''s all this. You''re not serious. After all, I have Bingfu fairy palace to support me. They may not dare to take me. But if you don''t go, you will fall into their hands, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? With a beautiful woman like you with me, even if it''s death, I''m worth it." Fang Hao hit a ha ha way.


    On the contrary, the more relaxed he is, the more reckless he is. It seemed to him that there was no threat at all to these people in front of him.


    "Fang Hao, you are really a romantic. When you are dying, you dare to tease my woman. After I catch you, I will castrate you first. I''ll see if you can be tough when I see you! Hands on, elders


    Looking at Fang Hao who is chatting and laughing with bingyuelan, Luo Ao shows a trace of deep resentment in his eyes, and then waves to the elder group of the soul clan.


    "Boom


    At that moment, the spiritual elders who were cultivated in the divine realm waved their sleeves successively, and urged their true elements to form a powerful and unmatched true element storm, sweeping towards Fang Hao and the ice moon blue.


    "Fang Hao, just step back behind me. If you have a chance, you can leave here immediately. Don''t look back!"


    Before Fang Hao started, ice moon blue directly protected him behind him. Then he used divine sense to preach in secret.


    Fang Hao looked at the graceful figure standing in front of him, and his heart suddenly warmed


    under the surprised eyes of bingyuelan, he pulled her directly behind him, and whispered in her ear: "I have never been the habit of being protected by women. You can watch it well here. I said that these scum can''t help me!"


    "Fang Hao, you..."


    Suddenly, Fang Hao holds the soft blue moon. First, he is stunned. Then, after hearing Fang Hao''s whisper, he looks up at Fang Hao with a smile on his face and nods with shame.


    Although she did not know where Fang Hao''s confidence came from, she could instinctively choose to believe in Fang Hao.


    The next moment, under her gaze, Fang Hao did not use any means, but directly rushed into the storm of Zhenyuan with his physical strength.


    "Open it for me!"


    Fang Hao, who rushed into the storm of Zhenyuan, gave a cold drink, raised his hand and clapped his hand. All of a sudden, the storm of Zhenyuan, which was enough to kill the strong people in the Shenzhou area, was immediately dissipated.


    In the startled eyes of those in the old group of the head of the soul clan, Fang Hao''s palm turned into a curtain of heaven, and crushed down against them like blocking the sun."Be careful, this magic power of heaven and earth is Fang Hao''s unique skill. Once you are hit, even if it is the divine realm, you can''t resist it at all!"


    Seeing Fang Hao exert his magic power of heaven and earth, President Fengming, who was standing in the distance to watch the battle, suddenly made a voice to remind him.


    Unfortunately, she was slow after all. Before her voice fell, the dozen elders of the soul clan had joined hands to shake Fang Hao''s magic power with their own mysterious array.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    With Fang Hao''s palm falling, those soul clan elders all turned into rolling gourds and were blown out by the palm wind.


    There are even a few of them who are low in cultivation, because they can''t bear this force, they just fainted in the past.


    "I thought you had a lot of soul clan experts, but I didn''t expect that you were bluffing people by using the array. Most of these ten elders were just the first level of the divine realm. I knew that I had only seven points to play, and I would not be in such a mess. What do you think, young Lord?"


    After taking back his magic power, Fang Hao slowly fell to the ground, and his eyes swept over the old group of ghost clan leaders who had been beaten by himself. Finally, he put his eyes on Luo Aotian, whose face was black.


    "It turns out that the elders of the soul clan rely on the effect of the array to raise their breath to the divine kingdom. However, Fang Hao can defeat them and achieve at least the divine realm. In the half month since I separated from him, what kind of adventure did he get?"


    Bingyue blue looks at Fang Hao, whose beautiful eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Fang Hao, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep, but even if you were more powerful, you would have to wait for death to meet me, the most powerful master of the divine realm."


    However, before she asked Fang Hao, Luo Aotian, who had been watching from afar, couldn''t stand it any longer and decided to solve Fang Hao himself.


    "Is your cultivation worthy of being called the strongest God kingdom? Even if I let you have one hand, I can beat you down! "


    Facing the fierce Luo Aotian, Fang Hao grinned and put his left hand behind his back. He pointed to Luo Aotian provocatively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3355

    "I don''t think you want to die!"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s sarcasm, Luo Aotian roared, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person rushed towards Fang Hao like a shooting star.


    "It''s just in time. I''ll take you to try and see how powerful it is to break through into the realm of the divine king."


    Fang Hao, who was standing with his hands down, took Zhenyuan back to the elixir field, and then stimulated the spiritual power contained in his body. In a flash, he promoted the physical strength to the extreme.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Luo Aotian''s iron fist, enough to break the void, bombarded Fang Hao''s chest directly.


    Then, under the gaze of the public, Fang Hao, who was not on guard, was directly beaten out by Luo Aotian, and the whole person was directly blasted into the mountainside.


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, the sound of the rock burst was heard, and Fang Hao''s emaciated figure was also buried in the endless smoke and gradually disappeared in the public''s sight.


    "I thought the boy was so powerful, but I didn''t expect that you couldn''t even catch a punch from the young master. Your blow is also a claim for some interest for our old men."


    "Ha ha, the bully named Fang just said. I didn''t expect to be beaten by the little Lord when he turned his head. Therefore, we should never pretend to be forced to be a man. Otherwise, we don''t even know how to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Fang Hao was beaten and flew out by his own little master, the clan elders, who were still in a mess, immediately began to mock each other.


    Each of them once made a famous name in the world of Daluo. Although they are older and have a lower profile than when they were younger, they are not abandoned. More than a dozen people besiege Fang Hao, but they join hands and are defeated by Fang Hao.


    This is a great shame to each of them. Now seeing that Fang Hao has been punished, they are naturally very comfortable.


    "For a guy like him who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, the young master has to clean up dozens of them a year, but it''s nothing to show off." Luo Aotian lightly shook his head, and then called to the pale ice moon blue: "Yuelan, now Fang Hao has been defeated by me, you should return to me?"


    "You Kill Fang Hao? " Ice moon blue looked at the mountain belly of the smoke and dust all over the sky. Her face was white, and her voice was a little trembling.


    Luo Ao Tian ran said with a smile: "you can see that he is too arrogant, and he has to fight me with one hand. He killed himself by force, but I don''t want to kill him completely."


    "Ha ha, you killed Fang Hao, I want you to bury him with me!"


    Ice moon blue drink, green silk dance, clear eyes instantly full of killing, she took out the long sword from the space ring, a sword stabbed at Luo Aotian standing in the field.


    "Bingyuelan, are you crazy? I''m a fiance


    Originally, Luo Aotian, who had a calm face, looked at the ice moon blue with a sword, and immediately burst into a rage.


    He didn''t expect that his fiancee would face him with swords for Fang Hao, an unrelated outsider.


    "What a fiance! What I like is Fang Hao, not you! From now on, I, bingyuelan, and your soul clan will be irreconcilable. As long as I live one day, the soul clan will not want to live a peaceful life one day! "


    At this time, the moon is blue, her eyes are red, and her head is full of green silk. As she is possessed by demons, her sword is getting faster and faster as her anger soars.


    "Yi..."


    At the end of the battle, Luo Ao Tianguang couldn''t avoid her sword light by dodging. Her arm was cut with a deep bone wound by the blade.


    "Bingyuelan, you mean woman, I''m so cruel to you that you put a green cap on me. I didn''t expect that carnie and fang had an affair. Since you are so infatuated, I''ll send you two dogs and men to the underworld for a reunion."


    After hearing bingyuelan''s words, Luo Aotian, who was still tolerant everywhere, suddenly burst out. His face sank, his eyes became fierce, and his fists turned into invincible mountains. He flew the long sword of bingyuelan directly, and then he punched her abdomen.


    "Touch!"


    The ice moon blue suddenly flew out like a broken kite and fell on the ground not far away.


    "This is the end of fighting against this young master! Bingyuelan, I don''t care who you like in the end. In short, from today on, your life and death will be controlled by me. "


    Looking at the ice moon blue that was beaten out by himself, Luo Aotian''s face was covered with a cold smile.


    Originally, he intended to kill bingyuelan, but when he thought that he had been wearing a green cap for no reason, his heart was so angry. Instead of killing her, he might as well leave her by his side and slowly ravage and torture her.


    "Do you deserve to say that, even though you''re a woman beater?"


    Just when Luo Aotian thought that the overall situation had been decided, a indifferent voice that made him fall into the abyss was heard from the mountainside.


    Then, under his startled eyes, Fang Hao walked out of the smoke and dust all over the sky. After a few breaths, he came to the ice moon blue."Fang Hao, you It''s wonderful not to die! "


    Looking at the safe and sound Fang Hao, the blue moon ice, his face suddenly showed a happy smile.


    Look at me, how can I have such a gentle face


    With these words, Fang Hao does not care whether ice moon blue agrees or not, and directly holds her up. A spoiled face shaved her Qiong nose.


    "Hate..."


    Without any sign, Fang Hao held the ice moon blue in his arms and nodded slightly angry. His original white delicate face was as red as a ripe apple.


    "What a pair of bitter mandarin ducks, but now it''s time to show love. Don''t you think you''re looking for death?"


    Fengming president looked at if no one two people, said a light.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, looked up at her and said, "Auntie, you are such an old leftover woman, do you know what love is?"


    "Fang Hao, I think you really want to die!"


    After Fang Hao''s voice dropped, chairman Fengming, who had no intention of doing so, directly roared, lifted his wrist, and directly pulled the bow string, which was an arrow to Fang Hao.


    "The means that have been used once, but used for the second time in front of me, will not work at all!"


    Even though he was holding bingyuelan in his arms, he didn''t feel any flustered when facing the angry hand of chairman Fengming. Then, under the astonishing gaze of President Fengming, Fang Hao opened his mouth and swallowed the arrow shining with golden light.


    "Although this energy is not very strong, it is better than pure, so I can barely absorb it? Is there any more powerful moves? If not, it''s my turn to do it! " Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "This is You have the ability to swallow. Fang Hao, who are you


    Witnessing Fang Hao swallowing the golden arrow of energy, luowu God, who has never made a move, suddenly reveals a trace of cold in his eyes and stares at Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3356

    "As expected, he is indeed the most powerful one of the half step immortals. He can see at a glance what abilities I use, which is much better than these pussy bags."


    Feeling the essence of luowu''s vision, Fang Hao gradually narrowed his smile.


    The reason why he was able to swallow the arrow of Fengming president was because of the help of magic Luo.


    After signing the master servant contract, Fang Hao not only has the power to control the life and death of Moruo, but also can use all the magic powers and abilities that he has learned.


    The premise is that his body is strong enough.


    Because, even if the Asura, who has almost indestructible body, devours the enemy''s attack, he will never be as dangerous as Fang Hao.


    What Fang Hao has just done seems extremely simple, but once something goes wrong, he will be seriously injured if he is not killed by the energy on the golden arrow.


    "Ha ha, originally I had some scruples about killing you, but now that you have exerted the power of the nether race, even if I really kill you, no one will blame me!" Luo Aotian raised his head and laughed wildly.


    In the realm of Dara, cheating with the Youming clan is a big crime that involves nine clans. Even if the disciples of the four immortal families find that they have collusion with the nether world, they will never have a way to live.


    Let alone like Fang Hao, he directly displayed the ability of the nether family in public.


    "What I hate most in my life is that you are such a rubbish who has no ability and talks too much. If you have the ability, you can kill me now. What kind of ability is it if you just say it without practicing?" Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, a look of disdain.


    "Fang, do you think I dare not do it? Now you dig your own pit and jump in it, no wonder I am! "


    Luo Ao Tian''s face is ferocious, and his body is full of real yuan. He has a breath like a big wave, which instantly locks Fang Hao and bingyue blue.


    "Tianer, you should step down and let Fang Hao handle it in person."


    However, just when Luo Aotian was just about to fight Fang Hao, Luo Wu, who had not been able to do so, directly stepped into one step. One of his fingers crossed the distance of 100 meters and stopped Luo Aotian who was ready to shoot.


    "Dad, you are the supreme one in the holy land of banbuxian. Do you think highly of this boy?" Luo Ao Tian said with a little resentment.


    "That''s right. If the patriarch deals with Fang Hao with your current accomplishments, why do you have to do it yourself? Is it OK for the young master to do it for him?"


    "I also think that with the strength of Shao Zhu, it''s absolutely certain to capture Fang Hao. You don''t need to do it yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Those still able to keep sober soul clan elders, see Luo Wu God ready to do it himself, are a little puzzled.


    They don''t understand why the patriarch would personally solve Fang Hao''s problem, only the younger generation of Shenjing.


    Even if Fang Hao is more powerful and has more means, he is just like a king level with Luo Aotian. If you want to kill him, you can let Luo Aotian do it for him. He doesn''t need to do it himself.


    "What do you know! Since Fang Hao can exert the abilities of the nether family, his real strength is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Although Aotian is powerful, it is only based on the yardstick of the Dalai realm. If it is placed in the Youming clan, it is not very impressive at all. " Luo Wu God voice indifferent said.


    "After listening for a long time, you have finally said a true word. Although your son''s cultivation can make a great contribution in the realm of Dalao, compared with the people of the nether world, you are not even as good as rubbish!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Fang Hao, you said I was a waste. What about yourself? Those who take refuge in the nether world will be killed by everyone in the world of Dara. Even if you survive by chance, you are just a dog who has lost his family. " Luo Aotian is not willing to be outdone.


    "My God, shut up. This is not the time for you to fight with him!"


    Luowu suddenly interrupted the conversation between Luo Aotian and Fang Hao. Then he focused on Fang Hao and asked coldly, "I don''t care if you have joined the nether world. What I want to know is, have you ever entered the nether world?"


    "If I enter the nether world, do you think I will come all the way here? If you want to know anything, you can ask directly. Don''t beat around the Bush! " Fang Hao said bluntly.


    He is not a fool. The luowu God hasn''t dealt with himself after seeing that he has exerted the power of the nether world, which indicates that he must have other schemes.


    "You haven''t entered the netherworld, but you can have the ability of the nether world. So you should have entered the dream world of Shenluo Huanyuan!" Luowu''s eyes are burning.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that luowu God could speculate so much by just a few words. However, Fang Hao''s determination was extraordinary. He still had a smile on his face and said, "I said I haven''t been there. I don''t think you will believe it. What do you want from me?"


    "You are of no value to me at all. What I want to know is, where is the entrance to the nether world?" Luo Wu said in a deep voice.


    "If you want to enter the nether world, I advise you to die early. Although you are a half step immortal now, once you enter the nether world, you will not live for a day!"Through talking with meluo, Fang Hao already knew that the law of the nether world is quite different from that of the Dara world. If a monk enters the nether world from the Dara realm, his accomplishments will be weakened by the law of heaven and earth if his accomplishments fail to reach the immortal realm.


    It is as if Fang Hao had entered daruo from the only real world, and everything would start all over again.


    But different from the Dalao realm, the nether world is full of dangers. Once you lose your cultivation, there is only one way to die.


    Although luowu is the most powerful one of the half step immortals, once he enters the nether world, he will die.


    "You don''t have to say I know all this, but I have to enter the nether world. As long as you tell me the way to the nether world, I can spare you from death, even if you leave."


    "Dad, this is absolutely not allowed. Once he is released, it is to let the tiger return to the mountain. God knows whether he will bring the army of the nether world to invade our big Luo." Luo Aotian tried to dissuade Tao.


    "Patriarch, Fang Hao can''t let him go. If it''s a big deal, he''ll be imprisoned. He can extract his memory with the method of soul refining. Then he can find the entrance of the nether world. If he is released now, there will be endless troubles in the future."


    "That''s right. With your cultivation, it''s only a little work to capture him. As long as we take him back to the clan, we''ll work together to practice soul refining. We''re not afraid that he won''t tell the truth."


    ¡­¡­


    All the elders of the soul clan who were present also spoke out to dissuade them.


    "Fang Hao, you''ve heard what they said. I''ll give you one last chance to tell you the way to enter the nether world. I''ll let you go at once, otherwise, don''t blame me for bullying the small with big ones." Luowu said coldly.


    Fang Hao raised his head, glanced at the crowd, and finally bowed his head to bingyuelan and said, "if you leave now, you still have a chance to turn back. Otherwise, you may follow me and live a life of desperation in the future."


    "Marry the chicken, marry the dog and follow the dog. Since I have identified you, even if all the people in the world are against you, I will stand behind you."


    Ice moon blue''s voice is light, but the tone is very firm. From the moment she knew that she liked Fang Hao in her heart, she didn''t want to leave.


    "Good! This is the courage of our woman


    Fang haochang laughed, then looked up at luowu and said, "what I hate most is that others threaten me. If you want to know the entrance of the nether world, it''s not impossible. As long as you kneel down and beg me, I''ll tell you the answer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    Fang Hao''s voice fell into a dead silence.


    All the people subconsciously looked at luowu God, and they wanted to know how the supreme man of the half step immortal Saint would respond to Fang Hao''s senseless provocation.


    "Young man, you should stop joking. At this time, do you really want to die when you say something like this?"


    Luowu God suppressed his anger and looked up at Fang Hao. His eyes were cold.


    "Fang Hao, at this time, if you want to live, you can only cooperate with clan leader Luo. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about Youlan and the little girl in your arms!"


    Seeing that luowu God had a tendency to disagree, Feng Ming, who had just been silent, suddenly began to persuade him.


    "Oh, you really think I''m stupid? At this time, there is no possibility of cooperation between me and you. Even if you let me go, you may not be able to fight against me in the future. It is better to seek death with vigour than to seek skin with a tiger. " Fang Hao sneered.


    "If you want to die, I will do it for you!"


    A cold voice sounded, and then in the eyes of the people, luowu, who had been standing in the same place, waved his robe sleeve, and suddenly a wave of invisible air swept across the hundred miles around, instantly enveloping everyone.


    For a moment, Fang Hao felt as if he had fallen into the mire, and even moving his fingers seemed extremely difficult.


    "Fang Hao, you must be careful. If you want to control the heaven and earth, even if you don''t expand the divine realm, you can control the laws of heaven and earth for your own use."


    At this time, Yuehao''s body also felt the change.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to say it at this time? At this time, the whole world is under the control of my father''s mind. To kill you is as simple as stepping on two ants! "


    Looking at Fang Hao and bingyuelan who are trapped in the deadlock, Luo Ao''s heart suddenly burst into a burst of happiness.


    "Fang Hao, as long as you are willing to cooperate with clan leader Luo, I can guarantee the safety of you and bingyuelan. Now you promise, there is still a chance to remedy it." Feng Ming president tone anxious dissuade way.


    "You don''t have to waste your breath. You and they are just birds of a feather. But I wonder why you and this Luo family care so much about Youming clan?"


    Fang Hao could clearly feel that after admitting that he had something to do with the Youming clan, the Fengming president''s attitude towards Fang Hao seemed to have changed a hundred and eighty times.


    If it was only luowu, Fang Hao would think it was a coincidence. But even President Fengming, the high-level leader of the nine day cult, was so worried, there must be an unknown secret.


    "Talk nonsense to a dead man. After capturing him, check his memory with soul searching magic, and we will naturally know where the passage to the nether clan is."


    Luowu God cold drink a, slowly raised the palm of his hand, facing the position of Fang Hao, separated by a grasp.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth changed color. A huge palm of terror, which was completely condensed by Zhenyuan, fiercely grabbed Fang Hao.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s body was completely imprisoned after being suppressed by luowu God''s mind. He didn''t even have a chance to do it.


    If you don''t, you''ll have to. If you don''t, you''ll have to.


    "It''s not so easy to catch Lao Tzu!"


    Fang Hao roared up to the sky, and the real life dragon Qi and Zhenyuan in his body ran to the extreme and broke the confinement directly.


    Faced with luowu God, Fang Hao, who was determined to win, raised his hand and grasped it in the air.


    The palm of Fang haozhenyuan was condensed and suddenly turned into a big hand to block out the sun. It directly collided with the giant palm of luowu God.


    "Boom


    A huge sound that shocked the world was heard everywhere. The aftershock of the collision between the two people spread rapidly around like a tsunami with the power of annihilating all things.


    those who watched the war fled the battlefield in a flash of light. Even the great God of Fengming couldn''t bear the huge aftershock, and quickly moved to tens of miles away at the first time On a barren mountain.


    "The Supreme Master of banbu Xiansheng really broke the sky. I''m afraid Fang Hao is doomed this time. However, as long as his spirit is immortal, he may not be able to get the place of the nether world from it."


    Looking at the broken hills in the distance, a trace of fine light flashed through the beautiful eyes of the president of Fengming.


    "Ha ha, my father is not old enough. No matter how rampant the boy is, it''s still a dead end to meet a really powerful person." Luo Aotian roars wildly.


    "Once the clan leader takes action, Fang Hao will naturally die without life. However, if bingyuelan is still alive, she will erase this memory with the help of the mysterious spirit of the clan. When the time comes, the little Lord can still hold the beautiful woman back, isn''t it the best of both worlds? "


    ¡­¡­


    Those elders of the soul clan, seeing that the overall situation has been decided, give advice to Luo Aotian one after another.


    "What you said is clear to the young master. However, with his father''s thunderbolt just now, the ice moon blue is not likely to survive." Luo Aotian shook his head."I dare to fight with me even though I''m just a god state. It''s just like shaking a tree with a little fat. It''s just beyond my ability! With this blow, the boy went to the ashes, and his bones disappeared. It''s a pity that... "


    Among the ruins, luowu stood with his head raised. He looked at the desolate scene that had been razed to the ground, and his face showed a trace of regret.


    He had explored all the signs of life within a hundred miles with his mind, but he did not feel the breath of Fang Hao and ice moon blue at all.


    This also shows that in the fierce collision just now, Fang Hao and bingyuelan were directly destroyed in that terrible force, and the body and divine consciousness were destroyed together.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t easily get the clue of the nether world, but you can cut it off by yourself. If you can know the passage of the nether world from Fang Hao''s mouth, you may not be able to take this opportunity to enter the nether place, look for the water of the netherworld, and remove the damned soul brand!"


    After the storm subsided, Fengming, the president of Fengming, rushed back for the first time. After learning that Fang Hao was gone, his face showed the same regret as luowu.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it for the time being. The most urgent task now is to complete our plan with the help of this evening dinner. As long as the plan is completed, the leader may not be able to remove the soul brand of you and me without relying on the water of the netherworld." Luowu said in a low voice.


    "Yes, the most important thing at present is the evening dinner. Fang Hao''s business is just a small episode. You and I will separate and get together after the event is over."


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Ming''s president immediately moved away, and luowu God left the barren mountain with the people of the soul clan after the exploration failed again.


    Everything seems to have settled down.


    "Fortunately, I asked Moruo to carve a void array in the mountain ahead of time, and then took advantage of the chaos to escape into the void. Otherwise, I would have fallen here this time."


    Soon after the crowd left, a voice suddenly came out over the calm barren mountain.


    Then, a tiny invisible crack suddenly appeared in the originally calm void. Holding Fang Hao, who was ice moon blue, slowly walked out of the void crack and appeared again in this barren mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    "Master, it''s all luck to get out of danger this time. If this Luo Man searches with his mind, we can''t hide it."


    With the appearance of Fang Hao, Moruo also slowly climbed out of the deep underground of the barren mountain, revealing his huge body.


    "Fang Hao, what''s going on? And what do you have to do with the netherworld? Why does this Shura call you master


    Bingyuelan, who was held by Fang Hao in his arms, broke free from Fang Hao''s arms and stood beside him with a serious look.


    She vaguely felt that from Fang Hao appeared to save himself, everything after this seemed to be in his calculation.


    "Yuelan, don''t worry. I''ll answer your doubts one by one. As for me and the nether family, I don''t have much to do with it. This Asura is my favorite. You don''t need to think about it."


    Seeing that bingyuelan misunderstands his identity, Fang haodun patiently explains it.


    According to Fang Hao''s explanation, bingyuelan knows that Fang Hao can predict the enemy''s opportunities because he overhears the leader of Fengming and the people of the soul clan to plan bingyuelan.


    Therefore, after the Fengming president left, Fang Hao, for the sake of safety, immediately let the magic Luo engrave the void array in this barren mountain.


    Later, he let the devil lurk in the ground, and he hid himself in the cave, waiting for the Fengming president and the people of the soul clan to come.


    The reason why Fang Hao has just been blatant, constantly provocative Luo family father and son, is to paralyze them.


    As a matter of fact, he had long been communicating with the demons under the earth with the power of soul. When luowu God made a move, he opened the array and temporarily sealed Fang Hao and bingyuelan into the void.


    Once in the void, it is difficult to detect Fang Hao''s existence even with the cultivation of luowu God banbu Xiansheng.


    It can be said that whether it is the chairman of Fengming or those people of the soul clan, they were played by Fang Hao from the beginning, and they fell into the pit he dug unconsciously.


    "Mistress, the master is telling the truth. Although I am a member of the Asura family, I did not grow up in the netherworld, so the master and the netherworld have nothing to do with it." Monroe pretended to be sincere.


    "So it is. When I saw the appearance of this Asura, I was really afraid that you had any connection with the Youming people. You know, in the realm of the great Luo, the Youming people are not allowed to exist." Ice moon blue relaxed her mouth and airway.


    "I think, compared with the Youming clan, those big people who are doing invisible activities in the dark are the best to kill!" Fang Hao if pointed to say.


    Ice moon blue smell speech, eyes a congealed way: "you say and the ghost collude soul clan? It''s a tough problem, but as soon as I get back to the fairyland, it''s not going to be a problem


    As the royal highness of ice soul fairy palace, this self-confidence ice moon blue still has. Ice spirit palace can be named as the four immortal families, the depth of its depth is not unusual.


    Even if the Hun clan''s power is not weak, and luowu God, the supreme god of half step immortal, takes only a few days for bingpixian palace to attack the soul clan, the soul clan will disappear completely in the Dalao kingdom.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Even if you go back to the ice soul fairy palace and expose the secret collusion between the soul clan and the nine day God cult, I''m afraid you can''t do anything to the soul clan!" Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ice moon blue smell speech, eyebrow tiny frown way: "you want to say that our fairy palace, there is a soul family''s internal affairs?"


    "No, it''s a small matter whether you should or should not, but even if you want to attack the soul clan, you have to be famous. Can you really start a war just by saying a few words from you and me?"


    Compared with bingyuelan, Fang Hao, who was once the king of a country, naturally understood that the more powerful the power, the less likely he would be.


    "Well, if you say so, we can''t do anything? Let me just watch them go free? I can''t swallow this breath! " Ice moon blue indignant one face indignant ran said.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao said in a soft voice, "don''t worry about getting angry. We''ll get revenge for this revenge. But it''s not yet time. Before they find out what we haven''t died, you should go back to bingpixian palace and tell your mother the whole story of this thing. She will know how to do it."


    "Then you go back with me. Since you''ve broken up with the soul clan, the engagement naturally doesn''t exist. I happen to talk to my mother about our marriage." Ice moon blue a face shy say.


    When Fang Hao heard of it, he quickly stopped him and said, "Yuelan, at this time, you must not mention the relationship between me and you before. If the palace master knows about it, she will think that you have been bewitched by me, and will be self defeating."


    Fang Hao, who has offended the soul clan and the nine day Shinto cult, is already playing with fire. If the palace master of bingpixian palace knows that he has cheated her daughter, he will be in the realm of Dalao. He may have no place to stand.


    "I can talk about us later, but if you don''t go back with me, I''m not sure about staying here." Bingyuelan looks up at Fang Hao, with a worried face.


    "If I don''t stay here, how can I collect their criminal evidence? Yuelan, you can rest assured that I have my own plans, and I will never put myself in a desperate situation. " Fang Hao said with confidence.Ice moon blue smell speech, smile to nod a head way: "I believe you have this ability, but everything must be careful, like today''s luck, not necessarily every day."


    "Don''t worry about it. Even if we are such a jerk, we can''t bear to be such a beautiful beauty as you. How can we keep alive?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Bah, who''s going to guard for you! My highness will consider marrying you when you are really qualified to go to the fairyland to propose marriage. " Bingyue is coquettish and angry.


    "Cough If you flirt with each other, you should change the occasion. I''m still here! " Monroe, standing on one side, pretended to cough.


    "As long as you talk a lot, believe it or not, I ask you to escort Yuelan back. I think bingpixian palace must be very interested in you, Asura." Fang Hao glanced at Mo Luo and said with a smile.


    "Master, don''t frighten me. If my identity is found by the people of Xianzu, even if I''m not dissected, there will be no good end."


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. I should go too. Otherwise, when they blockade this place, I think it will be extremely difficult for me to go back." Ice moon blue color path.


    Fang Hao also restrained his smile and said: "be careful on the way back. I''ll wait for my good news there. Before long, I''ll go to ice soul palace to propose marriage."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. I''m leaving. You''re here alone. Be careful. "


    Bingyuelan finally took a look at Fang Hao and left the dusk mountain with a face reluctant to give up.


    Compared with children''s private love, it''s more important to return to the ice soul palace to tell the wolf''s ambition of the soul clan.


    "Master, although I don''t like the human race, she is a good girl. Are you really good at deceiving people like this? Between the nether world and the Terran, it is doomed that there will be no result. "


    After bingyuelan left, Monroe asked in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao looked at Bing Yuelan''s fading back and pretended to be sad and said: "white lies are easier to be accepted than cruel truth. What is it to sacrifice my personal love for the great cause of the unification of Youming clan?"


    "Master, your realm is much higher than mine. It seems that my consciousness is not enough. I have to learn more from you." Muro said with admiration.


    Poor Monroe didn''t know that he was the worst cheated by Fang Hao and the deepest one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3359

    "Well, don''t flatter me. Before those fools find out that they have been cheated, you can catch some people from the nether world sect for me."


    After sending off ice moon blue, Fang Hao can undoubtedly let go and do what he wants to do.


    The most important thing is to attend the evening dinner.


    Although he learned from the secret conversation between the chairman of Fengming and the soul clan that Youlan was accepted as a disciple by her, there would be no danger to his life for the time being. However, Fang Hao did not take the so-called evening dinner party lightly.


    The nine day Shinto religion tried its best to unite with the soul clan to set up such a big Bureau. There must be a secret. What''s more, Fang Hao intuitively told him that the secret must have countless ties with the nether family.


    "This kind of trivial matter is wrapped in me, and even the little people dare to call themselves the nether world. It''s really a dog''s gall. I have to let them know the real terror of the nether world."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth to do Mo Luo''s ideological work, this guy is like beating chicken blood. He directly breaks through the void and disappears.


    After Monroe left, Fang Hao did not go far away. Instead, he found another cave not far from the barren mountain, and began to continue his practice in seclusion.


    After a short fight with Fengming president and luowu God, Fang Hao also deeply felt the gap between himself and the real strong.


    Apart from the two big killers, the fragments of the domain and the map of heaven, Fang Hao, who has recovered his full body, has reached the peak of the divine king.


    There is only a thin line of distance from the real God state.


    However, it is this line of separation, but just like the Tianhe general, horizontal in front of Fang Hao.


    Let''s not say whether another robbery will attract the hand of the mysterious figure. He can kill a large number of powerful people in the king''s state just because of his own misfortune.


    It is difficult for ordinary monks of Shenwang realm to go to the sky. However, Fang Haodu''s difficulty is equivalent to one person''s power to fight against the law of heaven.


    The gap can not be calculated.


    Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to practice in seclusion.


    In the deep and quiet cave, Fang Hao sat down with his knees crossed. His mind sank into his body, and he explored it carefully.


    After he passed through the calamity and stepped into the kingdom of God, Dacheng''s body was revived. Even the real life dragon Qi and Baojia were recovered, but the spiritual power in Fang Hao''s body was not found at all.


    If he can recover those spiritual powers and integrate them into Zhenyuan, he will have enough confidence even if he has to survive the robbery again.


    To cross the sky, we can only rely on ourselves, and Fang Hao''s body is like a treasure that has not yet been opened, waiting for him to excavate.


    There is no time in the cave, time flies by.


    It has been seven days since Fang Hao first entered the cave.


    During these seven days, Fang Hao was like a clay sculpture without even blinking his face.


    His mind, completely immersed in the body treasure, looking for the lost spiritual power.


    "Zhenming Longqi and Dasein have recovered, but why can''t I find the spiritual power accumulated in my body? Are they consumed when I come across? "


    Seven days later, Fang Hao, who had nothing to gain, slowly opened his eyes.


    In these seven days, he left everything behind, and his mind was completely immersed in his body. He even divided his mind into tens of millions and searched in the meridians and even orifices of his body.


    However, he did not even see the shadow of spiritual power.


    "This is just my guess. If you want to prove all this, just start practicing again."


    In order to confirm his conjecture, Fang Hao closed his eyes again and entered the state of practice. However, this time, he no longer paid attention to his body, but started to work on the immortal power and began to refine his spiritual power.


    Different skills have different powers.


    The reason why he cultivated Zhenyuan was that he completely relied on the chaotic immortal resolution inscribed on the sky map.


    And if you want to re cultivate spiritual power, running the immortal nature skill is the best choice.


    "Boom..."


    Fang Hao just started to run the immortal heavenly power. A steady stream of spiritual power, just like a mountain collapse and tsunami, gushed out of his elixir field. After a few breaths, he reached the state of Fang Haoxian.


    However, before Fang Hao could be happy, the sky map, which had been silent in his body, suddenly poured out a huge suction.


    In an instant, the spiritual power that Fang Hao had just cultivated was swallowed up by Tiantu, and there was no left. With the injection of spiritual power, chaos immortal Jue emerged again.


    "The chaotic immortal resolution I found on the sky chart is likely to be formed after the map devours the spiritual power. If you continuously infuse the spiritual power into the sky chart, there may be other changes!"


    With this in mind, Fang Hao didn''t have any hesitation. Once again, he operated the mind method of Tiangong to condense the spiritual power. As the spiritual power in his body reached saturation, Tiantu swallowed the spiritual power again.


    But Fang Hao''s imagination is different, the sky map in the sea of air, except slightly more dazzling than before, did not appear any change.However, Fang Hao was not discouraged. Since Tiantu broke out a sword that was enough to kill the immortal when Fang Hao was in danger last time, it shows that its secret is not only here.


    The reason why there is no change in the sky map after swallowing spiritual power is that the amount of spiritual power is not enough.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao began to run the immortal heavenly work again and began to gather spiritual power.


    After practice and absorption, Fang Hao, who was trapped in the deep cultivation, was almost instinctive. He was running the immortal heavenly skill all the time.


    At the end of the day, he no longer needed to deliberately run the immortal heavenly power, and there was a steady stream of spiritual power.


    "Hum!"


    At the end of the day, the quantitative change formed a qualitative change. After absorbing nearly a hundred times of spiritual power, the map of heaven finally produced amazing changes.


    In the sea of Qi, the sky map, which was originally like a map, began to rotate wildly after absorbing enough spiritual power.


    In Fang Hao''s perception, every time the map is rotated, there will be an almost nihilistic sword Qi in his Qi sea.


    When the rotation speed of the Tiantu reached its peak, the sword Qi in Fang Hao''s Qi sea suddenly gathered at a place and turned into a long sword in the shape of substance and suspended on the sky chart.


    When everything was calm, Fang Hao opened his eyes, stood up slowly, and pointed like a sword.


    "Boom


    A sharp sword from Fang Hao''s fingers, which was visible to the naked eye, left a terrible sword mark several feet deep on the wall of the cave.


    "A wisp of sword Qi at will is so powerful. If my Qi Hai sword breaks out with all my strength, it will be no more than a sword to kill shangluowu, the most powerful man of half step immortal saint."


    Looking at the sword mark on the wall, Fang Hao said with burning eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    The origin of Tiantu is extremely mysterious, and Fang Hao only got a glimpse of it after he entered the realm of Dalao.


    Apart from the chaotic immortal formula recorded in it, the sword that broke out last time let Fang Hao escape from the heaven.


    Therefore, he has enough confidence in Tiantu.


    After his continuous infusion of spiritual power over the past few days, the total amount of spiritual power devoured by Tiantu has reached a terrible level.


    Today, the sword hanging in the air sea of Fang Hao is made up of countless sharp sword Qi. The power of this sword is even more powerful than that of the last time Tiantu broke out in the sky.


    It is not difficult to kill half step immortal with one sword.


    "With the existence of this sword, the next time I encounter luowu God, I will have the capital to fight against. The debt they owe me will be recovered by myself one day." Fang Hao said coldly.


    Fang Hao has always been revenged. This time, the people of the soul clan made him so embarrassed that he would have to revenge sooner or later.


    "Master, I have captured many nether spirits during your period of seclusion. They are in the barren mountains before. You can come here now.


    At the end of Fang Hao''s seclusion, shortly after he came out of the cave, he received a message from Moruo.


    Because he signed a master servant contract with Melo, even if he was thousands of miles away, they could communicate with God without any obstacles.


    "You''re efficient enough. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After returning to Monroe, Fang Hao rushed to the barren mountain where the nether world was imprisoned.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know that the dusk mountains are full of our people


    "If you are sensible, let us go quickly. Otherwise, when our experts come, you will not even have a chance to repent!"


    Fang Hao had just gone to the cave entrance of the barren mountain when he heard the noisy shouting and swearing.


    Obviously, although the people of the netherworld sect fell into the hands of Moruo, they still felt that they had a ray of life.


    "Have you had enough? It''s not that I haven''t fought with the experts in your teaching. The chairman of Fengming, who is nothing but the enemy of Laozi


    Moruo learned Fang Hao''s tone and began to blow to the group of ghosts.


    This is what Fang Hao specially reminded Monroe. When catching those ghosts, he must not reveal his identity as Asura. After all, his existence is also a huge hidden danger for Fang Hao.


    "Ah, you don''t have to make a draft. What kind of identity is the president? Can you not be the opponent of a guy who hides his head and tail. Besides, even if what you say is true, once the dinner starts, those hermit experts in the Da Luo kingdom will appear in the dusk mountain range, and you may not be the most powerful one."


    "That''s right. I''ve already sent out invitation letters. Some famous masters and young rising stars in the Dara circle will gather here. I advise you not to play with fire, and be careful to set yourself on fire!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who were captured by Moruo had no fear at all. Even at this time, they kept firing guns to scare away the devil.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t heard of any bullshit evening dinner party. As for the rookie bullshit you mentioned, I don''t pay any attention to them. In my opinion, among the young generation, Fang Hao has a little ability and is regarded as a character." Monroe laughed wildly.


    "The devil doesn''t know who to learn from. He is so flattering, but I love to hear that!" Fang Hao, standing outside the cave, grinned.


    "You''re talking about Fang Hao, the one who has recently emerged as the king of the demon kingdom? If it''s him, I''m afraid that the rookies in this evening dinner party can''t even rank in the top ten. "


    "I heard that you were in the nether world, many people were planted in his hands, and even many of you in the nether world would run away from the wind when they heard the name Fang Hao. How could this be denied?" Monroe deliberately tried.


    "This surname Fang is very powerful, but all the rookies who come to attend the evening party are all strong in the divine realm. He is not even qualified to receive the invitation letter. What are you still talking about here for him?"


    "That''s to say, apart from those Shenzhou masters who have been famous for a long time in the Dalao realm, the newcomers attending the dinner, such as Jun Motian of Kunpeng sect in Beihai, jianlingyun of Shenyin sword Valley, and Li Yanxia of Kunlun immortal palace, are more than 100 times more powerful than Fang Hao!"


    "It''s none of your business whether they are powerful or not. Even if you blow these people to the sky, no one will come to save you." Monroe sneered.


    "Why not? Except for Jian Lingyun, the other two of the three rookies I mentioned have ever received the favor of the president. When you catch us, you destroy our talisman. I believe they will arrive soon, and it will only take a minute to kill you. "


    "I don''t know if they can kill me, but what I know is that you ants will certainly fill my stomach!"


    After talking for a long time, Moruo finally couldn''t bear to eat the ghost as blood food."Demon, shut up!"


    But at the moment when Monroe was ready to start, a cold drink came from outside the cave. Then, under the gaze of the group of hopeless dark eyes, a sharp sword came with the sound and directly stabbed at the devil.


    "Who the hell, secretly attack Laozi!"


    As he was preparing to have a good meal, he saw the sword coming, and immediately swept back, avoiding the sword.


    "I''m Jian Lingyun, a disciple of Shenyin sword valley. If you know how to do it, you will not even have a chance to struggle."


    A cold voice came from the mouth of the cave, as if from the sky.


    "When the sword comes, we will be saved. It must be the omnipotent God who heard our prayer and sent down the miracle!"


    "Thank the merciful God for his mercy on the world like me."


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of that voice, the ghost trapped in the cave all began to pray with reverence, as if forgetting life and death.


    "What nonsense sword Valley disciple, I will go out to meet you for a while."


    With a roar of anger, he ignored the demonic followers of the nether world, and went out of the cave to look for the originator.


    However, when he walked out of the cave, he was in a daze, because what stood at the entrance of the cave was not the sword Lingyun of Shenyin sword Valley, but Fang Hao who looked at him with a smile.


    "Master, where is the guy who just attacked me? Why did you lose your Kung Fu in such a short time? " Monroe looked around and frowned.


    "Evil spirits are so brave that they dare to come out and die. I will send you back to the West!"


    As soon as Moruo''s voice fell, a cold male voice came out of Fang Hao''s mouth, which was almost the same as the voice of sword Lingyun before.


    "Master, this What''s the matter? "


    Heard from Fang Hao''s mouth out of a completely different voice, originally also full of murderous magic luodun a face at a loss.


    "Fool, this sword Lingyun is naturally disguised by me. When you deserve to fight with me, I''ll run away, and I''ll take the place of Jian Lingyun and mix with them." Looking at a confused face of magic Luo, Fang Hao quickly whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3361

    "Instead of Jian Lingyun? In case the real sword appears, master, your identity will be exposed? "


    After the reaction, Monroe immediately thought of the biggest flaw in Fang Hao''s plan.


    It''s good for Fang Hao to come up with this method of impersonation, but once the real sword appears, Fang Hao will definitely be exposed.


    "So, your next task is to stop the sword flying cloud on the road that the dusk mountain must pass through. As long as he does not appear, no one will doubt my identity."


    "The master is considerate, but the next time you think about it, you must inform me before you think about it. I almost killed you just now."


    "I am a flash of light. I will pay attention to it next time." Fang Hao grinned, and then he yelled: "the demon is dead, eat my sword!"


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the air of the sword filled the sky, and countless sharp swords, like rain, pierced into morluo''s massive body.


    "Although it''s acting, it''s a real pain!"


    By the sword into the body of the devil, in the belly slander a word, and then bared his teeth into streamer, directly fly also like left the barren mountain.


    "Chief, why is there no movement outside the cave? Did Jian Lingyun and that monster die together


    Those who are trapped in the cave do not know what happened outside the cave because they are imprisoned by the magic.


    "I don''t think so. This sword Lingyun is the best disciple of Shenyin sword Valley for hundreds of years. His cultivation has already reached the divine realm. Coupled with his mysterious sword technique, it should not be a problem to deal with a hidden monster."


    The group of dark leaders, looking at the silent cave, the eyes hidden in the black robe twinkled with deep cold.


    "The Youming sect is really magical. Even I, who lived in seclusion in the sword valley since childhood, knew so much about it. It seems that I didn''t come to the wrong place this time."


    In the silent cave, there is a cool sound. Then, under the gaze of many ghosts, a young man in white, with a long sword on his back, is rich in spirit and elegant, and has a faint appearance of leaving the world. He slowly walks into the cave.


    "Although the disciples of the hidden sword Valley live alone in seclusion, they are only mortals who take care of your daily life. As long as they are mortals, they have seven passions and six desires. Naturally, we can get the information we want from them." The leader of the nether world said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, the young man in White said, "it seems that after I go back this time, I have to drive out all these garrulous servants."


    "The little valley master doesn''t have to be like this. Even if you replace a group of people, we can still get the information we want. Unless you can be isolated from the world, it is obviously impossible."


    "If I can be truly isolated from the world, why should I come to this muddy water. Well, I''ve finished the nonsense. I''ve broken the ban on this cave. You go quickly. This place is quiet, and it''s just suitable for me to learn Kendo in seclusion. " The young man in White said indifferently.


    "Everyone says that the character of Shenyin sword Valley is as cold and arrogant as the sword in his hand. This is really true. I thank the master of shaogu for his help. When the little Lord comes to the dinner party, I will repay him!"


    The leader of the nether world, who had recovered his freedom, stood up, clasped his fists and made a big salute. Then he left in a hurry with his followers.


    "It''s not suitable for me to pretend to be such a cold character. If it wasn''t for the sword Qi in my body, I really didn''t want to be so troublesome."


    When Di Mie and others left, the appearance of the young man in white immediately changed back to Fang Hao''s true face. The long sword in his hand also turned into Yingying green light and integrated into his body.


    Naturally, Fang Hao pretended to be Jian Lingyun, a young man in white. The reason why he pretended to be jianlingyun was because of the three people mentioned by Di Mie, Jian Lingyun was the least vulnerable.


    Although Fang Hao had never been to Shenyin sword Valley, he heard that night Tianxun mentioned this mysterious sect when he was in Xuantian demon area.


    According to yetianxun''s description, Shenyin sword Valley is the only one in the daruo Kingdom who has obtained the true legend of ancient sword cultivation. However, because of this, the total number of sword practitioners in Shenyin sword Valley is less than 100.


    Moreover, for hundreds of years, the sword cultivation of Shenyin sword Valley has rarely appeared in the ordinary world. There is no other special place except that they like white clothes and their swordsmanship is extraordinary.


    It is because people in Shenyin sword Valley seldom go out that Fang Hao is sure to impersonate jianlingyun. What''s more, compared with the real sword Lingyun, he is not weak but strong.


    He didn''t care much about whether those ghosts were suspicious of him. After all, "Fang Hao" is dead, no matter how they suspect, they will not suspect a dead man.


    "Chief, what is the origin of the monster that hijacked us? Dare to start in the dusk mountain range and favor Fang Hao, can he be the hermit master of demon clan


    "I don''t think the identity of this monster is important. The important thing is that the sword Lingyun of Shenyin sword Valley appeared at a very opportune time. I suspect all this is a trap designed by him."Under the guidance of dimie, the followers of the netherworld, who had just gone through the ups and downs, and had slowed down, questioned Fang Hao''s identity one after another.


    "You guys, what are you doing here? If you can live, you will have a lot of life. As for whether this is the plot of the demon clan or the Shenyin sword Valley, the president will decide. Who is talkative? No wonder I will deal with it according to the canon. "


    Dressed in a black robe, the leader of the nether world, his eyes swept over the audience and yelled coldly.


    "Demi, you are right. What happened in the dusk mountains is not a topic you should discuss. This time, you did a good job and didn''t disgrace us."


    Soon after the sound of the earth''s death fell, two graceful figures came down to them from the far away valley.


    If bingyuelan is here, you will surely recognize that these two people are the president of Fengming and Youlan, whose memory has been erased.


    "I''ll see the president and the first lord."


    See Feng Ming president with the orchid appear, to destroy immediately hands cross, prostrate kneel down.


    "Get up, I''ve been busy confirming Fang Hao''s life and death recently, but the night owl lurking in the dark has an opportunity to take advantage of it. Just now I heard you mentioned Jian Lingyun. Is this incident related to Shenyin sword Valley?" Feng Ming president slightly frown way.


    Di Mie got up and said respectfully, "Mr. Qi, it should be the demon clan that we were attacked this time. Jian Lingyun just happened to pass by and saved us. However, whether this matter has anything to do with him, I dare not make a rash decision."


    "The sword cultivation of Shenyin sword Valley has always been not involved in secular disputes, and they have always taken it as their duty to kill demons and demons. They should not join hands with the demon clan. This should be a coincidence. However, for the sake of safety, xiaofeng''er, I''d like to ask you to take the place of the teacher to explore the real and the false of the sword Lingyun!"


    "It''s my job to share the worries for my master. I can''t talk about any trouble. After I was defeated by bingyuelan a few days ago, I closed down and practiced hard. I just took this sword to test my hand." You LAN a face eager to try said.


    Different from Youlan''s quiet and indisputable character, she, who was renamed Youfeng, seems to have more murderous spirit and sharpness.


    At this time, Fang Hao, a hundred miles away, did not know that he was about to meet you LAN again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3362

    "My Lord, there is the cave in front of you. Do you want to let your subordinates report to avoid unnecessary trouble?"


    "There''s no need. I was ordered by my master to test the sword Ling Yun. If he did, it would be better."


    At this time, back and forth of the ground out led you LAN, already stood in front of Fang Hao''s closed door.


    "First Lord, the sword Lingyun is already a strong one in the divine realm. It seems that the cultivation is much better than the ice moon blue of ice soul fairy palace. I''m afraid that your cultivation is..." The earth destroys some desire to say but stops saying.


    Youlan heard the speech, her face was cold, and she said coldly: "last time I lost to bingyuelan, it was just my carelessness. This time, you can have a good look at it. I''m packing up sword cultivation, but it''s a piece of cake."


    "Is it? I''ll see how much you''ve got


    As soon as Youlan''s voice fell, a cold voice came out of the barren mountain cave. Then, under the intense gaze of dimie, Fang Hao, dressed in white and with a changed face, walked out slowly.


    However, when he saw standing in front of him, the face if the frost of the Youlan, suddenly stunned.


    It''s not surprising that Youming sect has gone back and forth, but he never expected that it would be Youlan.


    "Are you Jian Lingyun? It''s not bad, but I don''t know how strong it is? "


    Youlan takes a look, Fang Hao pretends to be a white sword and cultivates a sword in Lingyun. His expression is extremely indifferent.


    "It doesn''t sound like you Lan''s girl''s tone. Is it really like Yuelan''s saying that she was erased from her memory by Fengming president and became another person?"


    Looking at the orchid with different temperament, Fang Hao immediately frowned.


    Since she came to the world of Da Luo, Fang Hao and you LAN get along day and night, and her words and deeds are well known.


    but the woman as like as two peas, but the temperament and the way of speaking are different from the orchid he knows.


    "Well, if I ask you something, you should answer me. If you stare at this head seat again, believe me or not, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    Aware of Fang Hao constantly in their own free eyes, Youlan originally very cold face, at this time is as cold as frost.


    "Girls, don''t always shout, fight and kill. Can''t you be gentle?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    In the face of Youlan, who is very likely to be the president of Fengming and has tampered with his memory, Fang Hao is extremely relaxed.


    This is not the first time that Fang Hao met. Youlan also had a personality change in Kyushu, but what Fang Hao didn''t know was that you Lan was in a state of what kind.


    "What little girl, I am the first one of the nine day cult. This time I came to take you to the branch of dusk mountain under the order of my master Fengming." You Lan said coldly.


    "You nine day Shinto religion is really very powerful. If I don''t go, will you still have to do it?" Fang Hao pretended to be angry.


    In fact, he didn''t mind how happy, at least he was certain, that is, Youlan''s ghost fear curse. It seems to have been relieved by Chairman Fengming.


    Once the lower Youming said the four words of the nine day cult, the curse would break out immediately, but Youlan still stood intact in front of him, which was enough to explain everything.


    In fact, the curse of the nether world is only a means of controlling the netherworld of the nine day cult. Once it occupies a certain position in the religion, it is natural for someone to remove the curse.


    "Master shaogu is very serious. The people in my teaching don''t like to use force. The first one is a little heavy, but there is no malice. Moreover, the president just wants to invite you to meet at the branch helm. Don''t get me wrong."


    Seeing that the atmosphere fell into a deadlock, the ground Mie immediately became a peacemaker.


    Before he came, President Fengming asked him to return the soft sword to Lingyun. If he had no choice, he could not do it easily.


    "In my capacity, if you don''t take the Batai bridge to carry me, it''s the president of Fengming to invite me in person and find a young girl to invite me. It''s too contemptuous of you to invite me?" Fang Hao said in a bad tone.


    He is now playing the identity of the young master of Shenyin sword valley. He naturally takes a unique pride of Jianxiu in his actions and actions.


    "Is Shenyin sword Valley great? At least I haven''t heard of it. You have been shirking your courage to see my master. Are you guilty of being a thief? " You LAN a face suspiciously stare at square Hao way.


    "In my capacity, I need to be guilty? Little girl, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. I''ll stand here and let you do whatever you want. As long as you can hurt me, I''ll go with you. If you can''t hurt me... "


    "What if I can''t hurt you?" Looking at Fang Hao, you LAN asked.


    "If you can''t hurt me, then you can be my little daughter-in-law and don''t show up in public." Fang Hao said with a wretched smile.


    "I think you want to die!"As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, some Youlan, who had a bad intention, could no longer bear it.


    Her body is like the wind. Although her slim body seems thin, she takes the momentum of thunderbolt and directly blows a fist at Fang Hao.


    Suddenly, a black flame that can burn out all things broke out from Youlan''s powder fist and swept to Fang Hao''s body.


    "The flame contains the rudiment of swallowing the sky. It seems that this is the true father of Youlan."


    Fang Hao, surrounded by the black flame, did not resist it. As soon as the black flame entered Fang Hao''s body, Fang Hao immediately realized that his true yuan had a faint tendency to be swallowed up.


    In this way, Fang Hao is determined that at this time and his fight is Youlan''s original, not the embodiment.


    Because, in addition to the great power of swallowing the sky, only the Youlan original master can control the heaven swallowing skill.


    "What''s the taste of this dark place swallowing fire? If you are wise, please kneel down and beg for mercy. Otherwise, it will be too late for you to regret when the flame swallows up your true yuan. "


    Seeing that Youming swallows the sky fire smoothly invades Fang Hao''s body, you Lan''s pretty face suddenly shows, the winner''s smile.


    After her defeat to bingyuelan, the Youming swallow Tianhuo was created by Fengming president based on Youming SHENGJUE and Youlan''s unique swallow Tianhuo.


    Among the myriad worlds, only Youlan can condense this fire.


    The nether world swallows the sky fire, can melt the heaven and earth all things, can swallow ten thousand kinds of true yuan, extremely overbearing.


    With her early practice in the realm of God, the monks under the realm of God could not compete.


    "Little girl, it''s OK for you to swallow the sky fire for barbecue, but you almost want to deal with me. You are destined to be a woman, and you can''t escape if you want to."


    Just when you Lan thought that the overall situation had been decided, a startling sword directly broke the flame.


    Fang Hao came out of the fire undamaged, and then under the shocked eyes of Youlan, he walked calmly to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3363

    "Why Why is it that my nether world swallows fire and doesn''t work for you? "


    Looking at Fang Hao who walked slowly towards him, you Lan''s expression was stagnant. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Although this is the first time that she uses Youming to swallow the fire against the enemy, President Fengming has already tested her with a fighting puppet. With the power of Youming swallowing fire, she can definitely suppress any strong person below the realm of the divine king.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "your nether world swallowing sky fire can indeed devour thousands of real yuan, but my sword spirit can be your nemesis, so you are destined to be my woman."


    "Nonsense, even if you win me, I will not I won''t be your woman! " You LAN pretty face congshen, gnash teeth stare Fang Hao way.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "you can''t do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao speeded up his steps. He came to Youlan in front of him and reached for her slender waist.


    "Shameless!"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s blatant lightness, you LAN Jiao rebukes her. Her figure is like willow catkins. She quickly retreats with the wind, playing between her fingers, she retreats for several miles.


    However, before her feet fell to the ground, she felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then her body suddenly became stiff and fell into a warm embrace.


    "I said you can''t run. Isn''t it good to be my daughter-in-law?"


    Youlan has not yet responded to the occasion, Fang Hao''s voice leisurely into her ears.


    Her reaction this time, she has completely fallen into the control of Fang Hao.


    "If you don''t agree with me, you can use my strength to win the war."


    You LAN, who came back to God, looked up at Fang Hao, gnashing his teeth.


    Fang Hao lowered his head, looked at the familiar pretty face of Youlan in his arms, and said with a smile: "if you lose, you will lose. Don''t look for so many excuses. Besides, even if I suppress my cultivation to the realm of God, you must not be my opponent!"


    "Ah, Jian Lingyun, if you are a man, you really want to fight with me. What kind of ability do you have to rely on your mouth?" You LAN a face scornful sarcasm way.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, shook his head with a smile and said, "your provocation is useless to me. If it falls into my hands, I will never let you go."


    Are you kidding? The reason why Fang Hao came all the way to dusk mountain range to attend some bullshit evening dinner was to save Youlan. Now that Youlan has returned to his side, he can''t let her go.


    "Master shaogu, she has a very special status in the teaching. If you like beautiful women, I can choose seventeen or eight virgins to give you to have fun. Please hold your hand high and let the first one go!"


    Seeing that Youlan is captured by Fang Hao, the ground that has been watching the war on one side has been destroyed, and immediately opens his mouth to plead for mercy.


    Youlan''s identity is very special. In addition to being the leader of Zhuque in the sect, you LAN is also the close disciple of President Fengming. If anything happens, he will definitely be responsible for it.


    Fang Hao glanced at him with a frightened look and said in a cold voice, "I''m not one of those people who can''t move from time to time. The weak water is 3000. I only take one scoop. With her, other women in my eyes are just mediocre and vulgar."


    "Well, don''t be so sure. Today is just the first time we meet. If you meet a woman who looks better than me in the future, you may forget all about me." Youlan pretty face slightly red, low voice jiaochen way.


    "No, even if there are women who are thousands of times more beautiful than you, you are the only one in my eyes Girl


    Fang Hao originally wanted to call out the name of Youlan, but when he thought of Youlan''s current identity, he immediately stopped at the precipice and changed his mind.


    But even so, Youlan caught a flaw and asked him, "how do you know my last name? I haven''t mentioned my name in front of you since we met


    "People really can''t pretend to be forced. If they pretend to be forced, accidents will happen easily."


    Fang Hao silently make complaints about himself, and then calmly said, "when I received the invitation, I heard you mention your name."


    "Oh? Is it? I don''t think that''s the case. How did you know that the demon clan had imprisoned the earth exterminator and others in this barren mountain before? " You Lan said with a smile.


    "The first one said that, I think things are too strange. This barren mountain area is so remote that no one will come here under normal circumstances. I don''t know why you, shaogu master, happened to be here and saved us by coincidence."


    In the face of Youlan and dimie''s questioning, Fang Hao fell into silence.


    "Didn''t you just speak? How can this become dumb? Jian Lingyun, do you really think that all the people of the nine day cult are fools? " You LAN sneered.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he opened his mouth unhurriedly: "I don''t say I don''t want to waste my saliva with you. If the whole thing is a play that I directed and performed by myself, then I would like to ask, what is the purpose of my doing this?""This..."


    In the face of Fang Hao''s question, you LAN and di Mie are stunned at the same time, because they haven''t thought about this problem at all.


    "Can''t you think of any reason? As the young master of Shenyin sword Valley, although I am a low-key person in the Dalao realm, I am not inferior to the Fengming president you taught me. There is no need to use this matter to win your favor. "


    "So, the sudden appearance of the demon clan really has nothing to do with you?" You LAN frowned and asked.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "our Shenyin sword Valley has always been in the same situation as the demon clan. How can I be related to the demon clan?"


    "Master shaogu, I misunderstood you before. Please forgive me for the improper words."


    Under Fang Hao''s one swindle, whether it is the ground out or the Youlan who used to be tough before, there is a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    Fang haolang said with a smile: "it''s just a little thing. I didn''t put it in my heart at all."


    "Since the misunderstanding has been removed, can the master of shaogu let me go?" You LAN, who was held in the arms of Fang Hao, murmured with shame.


    "One code to one code, although the misunderstanding has been solved, but since I said let you be my woman, I will not let you leave again." Fang Hao said domineering.


    "Master Shao Gu, even if you like my apprentice, you can''t play such a rogue? Just give me a face and let her go? "


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, a cold girl''s voice came from afar. Then, under the gaze of all, the president of Fengming, wearing a phoenix crown, came slowly to this barren mountain.


    "It''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s that the nine day God cult bullies people too much. If I don''t give you some color, you really think our Shenyin sword Valley is easy to bully?"


    Looking at the late Feng Ming president, Fang Hao said.


    "I''d like to see if you are qualified to speak on behalf of Shenyin sword valley."


    Feng Ming Hui''s robe sleeve waved, the divine realm shrouded in all directions, and Fang Hao fell into her divine realm again.


    However, Fang Hao''s face was not a bit flustered. At the moment when the divine realm was shrouded, the sword on his back suddenly came out of the sheath.


    "Boom


    A startling sword that runs through the heaven and earth bursts out from the tip of the sword, and directly breaks the divine realm of Fengming.


    "With this sword in my hand, is it enough to represent Shenyin sword Valley?" Holding the orchid, Fang Hao put his sword into the scabbard and said calmly on his face.


    "I''m afraid this sword has reached the peak of Shenyin sword valley. Fengming retracts his previous words. Shaogu master is qualified to represent Shenyin sword valley."


    Looking at the square Hao with calm complexion, Feng Ming president put away the high cold posture, and showed a wry smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3364

    Fang Hao''s startling sword shocked Feng Ming, who was always higher than his eyes.


    "No wonder there are rumors that he is the most talented sword cultivation in the Shenyin sword Valley in the past 500 years. Even if I was in a hurry, I could only barely accept the sword." Feng Ming, chairman of the heart of shock.


    Although she had tried her best to put the sword Lingyun, the little master of sword Valley, to a very high position before she came, she had to reevaluate his strength just now.


    "His real strength has reached such a high level. What''s ridiculous is that I just wanted to have a fair fight with him just now, even if he suppressed himself in the divine realm, I would not be his opponent."


    What was shocked by Fang Hao''s sword was not only the chairman of Fengming, but also the Youlan in his arms.


    As a strong God, Fengming will be like the real heaven and earth once it is opened. However, Fang Hao broke through the divine realm of the strong one with only one sword, which was enough to show that his sword cultivation was terrible.


    After the sword, the three people on the scene of his identity doubts, also disappeared.


    "Chairman Fengming, I am not a troublemaker, but you are the first to make a mistake. As a compensation, I will leave this girl at my side for the time being. Is it too much?"


    Seeing all the people present, they were shocked by their own sword. Fang Hao''s face also showed a trace of pride.


    In fact, in his eyes, the power of this sword is not as powerful as his own, but he still has to pretend.


    "I''m used to bossing around in the teaching. I''m afraid I''ll make you angry if I stay here. I''d better take it back and teach it well."


    After the shock, Feng Ming, President, soon returned to the original high cold attitude, and continued to ask Fang Hao.


    "It''s natural to train, but I think it would be better if she stayed with me. What do you think, Xiaomei woman?"


    Fang Hao looked down at Youlan, who was surrounded by himself, with a smile on his face.


    "You Lan, would you like to stay with shaogu master or go back with my teacher?" Feng Ming president extremely free to ask.


    When she wants to come, this question is just a passing scene, so that each other has a step. Between Fang Hao and herself, Youlan absolutely chooses the latter.


    "Master, I I would like to stay with him. "


    But the next moment, you LAN gave a, let Feng Ming president surprised answer.


    "Youfeng, you..."


    Feng Ming president looked at the orchid in the arms of Fang Hao, and showed a sullen way on his indifferent face.


    "President, you should hear what Youfeng said just now. It''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s your apprentice who wants to stay with me." Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders as if nothing happened.


    "Good! What a sword! I hope you can be as tough as ever on the evening dinner. Let''s go


    Feng Ming president''s eyes Sen Han gouged out Fang Hao, a wave of Robe sleeve, angrily turned away.


    "Master shaogu, if you want to attend the evening dinner party, you must be more careful. It is not that there is no young master with your accomplishments on the dinner."


    The earth extinguishes the eye to contain the deep meaning to look at Fang Hao, then chases after the Phoenix Ming president''s back, leaves in a hurry.


    "Well, now that my master and they are gone, can you take your claws away from my back?"


    When waiting for the Big Blue Phoenix to go, can keep calm originally.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, slowly pulled out the right hand that stretched into the back of Youlan, and then said with a smile: "I have no choice but to. If you leave with your master, we will have no chance to meet again."


    "Bah, I wish I didn''t want to see you in my next life. Come on, what are you trying to do to keep me here? "


    Youlan glared at Fang Hao fiercely, and then asked in a cold voice.


    Hearing Youlan''s inquiry, Fang Hao put her down from his arms and said with a straight face: "do you remember a man named Fang Hao?"


    "Why do you all like to ask me this question? Again, I don''t know Fang Hao. " You Lan said quickly.


    Fang Hao''s face sank as soon as he heard it. He looked at you Lan''s eyes and asked slowly, "Fang Hao, you don''t know. You should always remember that green seedling?"


    "Who are Qingmiao? I beg you not to keep asking me questions about people I don''t know. " Youlan said impatiently.


    "It seems that not only the memory about me was deleted, but also her own memory was completely forgotten. No wonder the president of Fengming would give you LAN to me so easily."


    After learning that Youlan has even forgotten Qingmiao, Fang Hao also realized the importance of the matter.


    If she just forgot herself, Fang Hao didn''t care much, but now you LAN even her original memory has been completely distorted, which is a bit difficult to do."Did you mistake me for the orchid? If it''s me, I can tell you clearly that the orchid you know is still locked in the Jiugong heavenly prison. We are very similar, but we are not alone


    "You said that the real Youlan was trapped in the branch of your nine day cult. You should have seen her. Don''t you have any doubt about a person who looks so similar to you?"


    Youlan glanced at Fang Hao and said: "there are more people who look like this world. Do you have to have something to do with it? If you don''t believe me, I can show you around. "


    "If you say so, let''s go now, and I''ll see what''s going on here!"


    Fang Hao untied the ban on Youlan and let her recover her freedom.


    "Aren''t you afraid I lied to you? Once you fall into the hands of other members of the church, you should know where you are going You LAN, who has recovered his cultivation, asked in surprise.


    Fang Hao sneered and said with a smile: "I believe in my charm. If you want to deal with me, you can let the president of Fengming fight against me, and there is no need to choose to stay with me."


    "In fact, I also want to know if I have anything to do with that orchid. Before my Master goes back, I''ll leave quickly. Otherwise, it will be late when she returns to the branch helm."


    As soon as the voice fell, the orchid turned into a streamer, heading for the dark branch of the dusk mountain range.


    "I don''t care, but I''m more anxious to leave. Women are really duplicity!"


    Looking at the orchid gradually away, Fang Hao shook his head helplessly, followed closely behind her and went to the Youming branch to rescue Youlan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3365

    In the dusk mountains, the terrain is complex and numerous similar hills are scattered among them. Even if a monk goes deep into it, he may lose his way.


    At the end of dusk mountain range is the vast North Sea. Once crossing the North Sea, you will enter the Xuanwu region.


    Under the leadership of Youlan, Fang Hao galloped all the way and soon arrived at the border of dusk mountain and Beihai.


    "Further ahead is the North Sea. Is it possible that your branch rudder is under the North Sea?"


    Looking at the orchid hovering over the North Sea, Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    You LAN gave Fang Hao a blank look and explained, "the branch rudder in the dusk mountain range is guarded by the array. Generally, unless my master opens it in person, even I am not qualified to enter. However, I have left a hand and carved a transmission array here. We can enter the branch rudder through the transmission array."


    "As you say, have you long wanted to turn back to the nine day cult?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    "If you can, who doesn''t want freedom, but I can''t. once I join the nine day Shinto, there''s no chance to go back." You orchid tone coagulate heavy say.


    "If you know your mistakes, you can make great changes. As long as you are truly repentant, you can definitely have a chance to start over again." Fang Hao said in a soft voice.


    "A chance to start again? What you say is light. Once you join the sect, the curse of the netherworld curse will accompany us all our lives. No one can lift the curse except the leader. "


    Fang Hao''s words have not finished, Youlan untied his clothes in front of him.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao did not have any idea of charming, because at the moment you LAN untied her clothes, he saw a purple black mark like a skeleton, which spread from her chest to her abdomen.


    "Is it really impossible to solve the curse of the nether world?"


    Seeing the extremely ferocious Purple Black Skull mark, Fang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of cold.


    After tying up her clothes, Youlan shook her head and said, "no one knows how to eradicate the curse except the leader. The reason why we and those members of the netherworld cult can hold on to now is that every time, the sect will send out water to forget worries and restrain the curse from breaking out."


    "In that case, even your master should have a curse on her. But why did you mention that the nine day Shinto church would not have a curse in return?" Fang Hao asked.


    You LAN Ning said: "the curse power of the nether fear curse is not limited to the taboo words you said. The causes of curse outbreak vary from person to person, and not everyone is the same. Well, I''ll start the teleportation array now. You should put on this suit of netherworld first, so as not to show your horse''s feet when you get there. "


    While talking, Youlan took out a set of black robes from the storage ring and handed it to Fang Hao.


    After Fang Hao took over, he directly put the black robe on his body and covered his face. Then he followed Youlan and stepped into the transmission array.


    "Hum!"


    After a short period of vertigo, Fang Hao and Youlan disappeared from the seaside and entered a cold and damp cave.


    "You follow me and try not to talk. I will take you to the stone chamber where you LAN is imprisoned."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to carefully observe the surrounding environment, Youlan has already walked quickly towards the depth of the front cave.


    Fang Hao, who is following her, seems to be at will, secretly condenses Zhenyuan and is ready to make a move at any time.


    After running about two kilometers in the cave, they finally came to an open land after countless turns.


    And Fang Hao, who stopped, immediately saw that in front of him, there were nine forked roads. At the end of each fork road stands an ancient stone gate.


    "In front of you is the Jiugong heavenly prison where prisoners are imprisoned. The orchid you know is locked in the stone chamber of the palace of separation. However, once you enter the Jiugong heavenly prison, no matter how high you are, you will be suppressed to the peak of Lingyuan as long as it is not a sacred place. Behind the stone gate, there are still high handed guards in the sect. So you have to think about it before you go in. " Standing beside Fang Hao, you LAN patiently admonishes him.


    "According to what you say, those who guard behind the stone gate should only have the highest level of Lingyuan. Why do you want to remind me so solemnly instead?" Fang Hao looked at the dark orchid on his face and frowned.


    You Lan said with a wry smile: "although the nine palace heaven prison can suppress the realm of monks, those who guard it have the order of nine palace immortals specially made by the cult leader, which will not be affected at all. Otherwise, I can save people without you saying it."


    "Since this is the case, then you just stay here. When I see Youlan, I will naturally save her and you will be with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao, dressed in black robe, ran towards the stone gate representing the direction of the palace.


    Under the gaze of Youlan''s eyes, with only a few breathing time, Fang Hao has come to the stone chamber in front of the palace.


    Standing in front of the simple stone gate, Fang Hao took a deep breath. The essence in his eyes flashed away and put his hand directly on the stone gate.


    "Whew!"


    In the moment Fang Hao''s hand touched the stone gate, a chain like mark immediately appeared on the stone gate, which penetrated into his eyebrows.In an instant, Fang Hao felt his real yuan, sealed by a mysterious Qi, and even his body''s orifices and acupoints were blocked.


    In just a few breaths, Fang Hao of Shenwang state was suppressed to the peak of Lingyuan.


    "Boom"


    and just at the moment when Fang Hao''s cultivation was sealed, the stone gate opened slowly, and then came into view five giant giants dressed in battle armor and with astonishing murderous spirit.


    "This is Xuanmen five element War soldiers are not alive at all. You Lan, how dare you cheat me? "


    When he saw the five big giants in battle armor, Fang Hao''s heart sank and turned to ask the orchid standing in the distance.


    Originally, you LAN, who had a heavy face, heard Fang Hao''s fury. After hearing Fang Hao''s fury, she showed a trace of cunning in her long and narrow eyes: "you can be cheated by such obvious scams. If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for being too stupid."


    "Master, I have been ordered to bring him here. It''s time for you to show up."


    Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, chairman Fengming, who should never have appeared here, walked slowly out of the void and stood in the air, looking at Fang Hao from above.


    "It turns out that all this is the conspiracy of your master and apprentice. If you do this, will you not be afraid of our Shenyin sword Valley revenge?"


    Feng Ming glanced at Fang Hao and said with a sneer, "when it''s time, don''t act any more. Fang Hao, I can''t help but say that your acting skills are too bad compared with your amazing swordsmanship accomplishments."


    "So you see through my identity long ago?"


    After being exposed, Fang Hao simply took off his black robe and revealed his true colors.


    "In fact, from the beginning, I knew you were not dead, but at that time, the people of the soul clan were also there. I didn''t want to make any extra troubles. After Youfeng met you, everything I did was under my control." Feng Ming president is not without complacent say.


    "I don''t want to know this. I just want to ask you, where is the orchid?"


    Even though he was trapped in a tight encirclement, Fang Hao still did not forget to inquire about the whereabouts of Youlan.


    "You Feng didn''t lie to you. You Lan is indeed imprisoned in the jiugongtian prison. If you have the ability, you can save people by yourself. Unfortunately, with your current cultivation, you are afraid that self-protection will become a problem."


    Feng Ming looks at Fang Hao, who is surrounded by five element soldiers. He is so beautiful that he can''t find a way to deal with it. He smiles at the success of the plot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3366

    "Chairman Fengming, I don''t understand. Why do you have such a big circle to deal with me with your cultivation?" Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Chairman Fengming took a look at Fang Hao and sneered: "I''ve learned your skill. I can''t rest assured until you are locked up in the nine palace heaven prison. I''ll give you one last chance to tell you the location of the nether world passage. I can consider not using five element soldiers to give you a happy death."


    "You think you can kill me with these five pieces of rubbish? It''s naive. If not, you will not be able to tell me where you are Fang Hao said with a sneer.


    "Fang Hao, you dare to speak hard when you are dying. Your current cultivation is just the peak of Lingyuan. Any one of these five element soldiers can kill you. If you join hands, you will be beaten to pieces!"


    You LAN looked at Fang Hao sarcastically, her eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Fang Hao glanced at Youlan, pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "you are a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions. You are looking forward to the death of his man. When I get out of trouble, I must treat you well in bed."


    "You Obscene You orchid gnashing teeth of looking at Fang Hao road.


    Fang Hao said with a wretched smile: "what is this obscenity? I''ll let you know what''s really dirty when we get married later


    "Go to hell with you!"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s molestation, you Lan''s anger surges up in an instant, furiously drinks a sound, prepares the other party Hao to hand.


    "Feng''er, Fang Hao just wants to motivate you to pass. You must not be cheated. Once you enter the nine palace heaven prison, cultivation will be suppressed."


    See you orchid is angered by Fang Hao, Feng Ming president immediately said to remind way.


    This nine palace heaven prison is unusual. Once a monk approaches the stone gate, his accomplishments will be suppressed. This is also the reason why chairman Fengming has not taken action.


    "Fang Hao, since you don''t want to talk about it, I''ll calm down for a few days in the Jiugong heavenly prison. After the evening dinner, I''ll treat you well."


    As soon as the voice fell, the standing Feng Ming, standing in the air, took out a piece of yellow Rune paper one foot square from his sleeve, and then poured Zhenyuan into the rune paper.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, Fang Hao saw that the five five element soldiers, which were originally like sculptures, were moving slowly like living people.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something urgent to do, so I would not disturb you."


    Seeing that the five element soldiers were driven by the leader of Fengming, Fang Hao did not dare to have any hesitation. He walked directly into the air and left the Jiugong heavenly prison as quickly as possible.


    His current cultivation just barely reaches the peak of Lingyuan, and any of these five element soldiers is close to the cultivation of the divine realm. If the five masters fight together, Fang Hao has no chance to resist.


    "If you come, you will be at ease. Since you are here, don''t hurry."


    Feng Ming president looked at Fang Hao, who was quick as lightning, and slowly raised his slender hand like jade.


    In an instant, the palm of the president of Fengming covered the sky and ran to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, who was originally in a very fast pace, only felt a stiff body. Then he fell into the palm of Fengming''s covering the sky.


    "This is I didn''t expect to be understood by you. " Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    In the realm of the great deity, the understanding of the supernatural powers and skills is close to the Tao. What the president of Fengming has just done is Fang Hao''s own creation of heaven and earth.


    "It''s just a small skill. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. You can stay here for a few days to reflect on yourself."


    Feng Ming, who imprisons Fang Hao, flicks his finger slightly.


    In an instant, Fang Hao fell into her palm like a meteor and fell into the stone chamber.


    "Boom..."


    After Fang Hao was driven into the stone chamber, the ancient stone gate slowly fell down, directly isolating Fang Hao from the outside world.


    "Master, why don''t you just kill him? It''s a disaster to keep him. " You Lan said furiously.


    President Fengming shook his head and said, "I''ll save his life. Naturally, I have my plan. Don''t ask me more. In the next evening dinner, you must perform well. Don''t disgrace my teacher and our nine day theology. Let''s go!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Youlan finally takes a look at Fang Hao''s living room, and then follows Feng Ming to leave the nine palace heaven prison.


    "Hiss! This old lady is really heavy. Fortunately, I have rough skin and thick flesh, otherwise I will be seriously injured if I don''t die! "


    In the stone chamber of the palace, Fang Hao got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and grinned.


    "Those who act rashly, die!"


    Fang Hao just got up, the five big five element soldiers turned around and said with one voice.


    "If you puppets want to stop Laozi, do you really think I am a vegetarian?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he directly punched the gold armour soldier nearest to him.


    "Kill!"In the face of Fang Hao''s attack, the golden armour soldier slowly vomited out a word, raised his fist and collided fiercely with Fang Hao''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided, making a sound like gold and iron fighting, and Fang Hao retreated to the corner of the wall by the fist strength of the soldiers in the first battle of gold.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of being the gold armour warrior with the strongest attack power among the five elements War soldiers. If it wasn''t for Laozi''s great body, I would not have been able to fight you!"


    Fang Hao grinned, then stepped on his feet suddenly and rushed to the wooden armor soldiers standing in the distance.


    "Boom


    Unlike the gold armour soldier, the speed of the wooden armor soldier is extremely slow. After Fang Hao''s fist hits its chest, it starts to move slowly.


    "This wooden lump is really hard enough!"


    Looking at the hard shouldered one''s own fist, but with the wooden armour soldier who did nothing, Fang Hao nodded with satisfaction. And then they will continue to work against the fire armour soldiers.


    "Boom


    Different from the previous two soldiers, at the moment of Fang Hao''s attack, the fire armour soldier directly ignited a burning flame and directly slapped the opponent Hao.


    As soon as Fang Hao''s fist touched the palm of the fire armour soldier, an extremely fierce fire system Zhenyuan was caught on Fang Hao''s arm.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the water armour soldier standing beside the fire armour soldier gave a cold drink and gave a blow to Fang Hao in the battle.


    Then a water dragon condensed by Zhenyuan of the water system burst out from its iron fist and directly hit Fang Hao''s chest.


    "I''ll go. The puppet knows that if he can''t beat him, he will fight in groups. It''s a real evil family!"


    Facing the siege of the two soldiers, Fang Hao immediately made a decision and immediately retreated backward.


    "Bang!"


    But just as he retreated back, the Tu soldiers, who had been in the corner, came out of his feet and grabbed his legs.


    "Your uncle, this fighting puppet knows how to sneak attack in addition to group fighting. There is no reason for this?"


    In the extremely angry curse sound, Fang Hao can only bear it bravely, the joint attack of water and fire soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3367

    "Bang!"


    Under the double critical hit of Shuihuo Zhenyuan, Fang Hao was once again hit to fly out and hit the wall of the stone chamber.


    "Bah, I didn''t expect that the emperor of heaven was overcast by these fighting puppets. Fortunately, no one saw me, or my reputation would be destroyed."


    Fang Hao spat, shook and sat up from the ground, looked at the five soldiers who surrounded himself in the middle, and entered the state of cultivation.


    Through the short fight just now, Fang Hao has found out the strength of these five soldiers.


    Although the strength of a single soldier is not as powerful as the divine realm, these five soldiers are not as stupid as they seem, but they know how to use tactics as friars do.


    With Fang Hao''s current cultivation, the possibility of defeating these five soldiers is zero. Therefore, he must untie the internal restrictions as soon as possible and restore his own strength in the divine realm.


    After the consciousness enters the eyebrow heart to know the sea, Fang Hao immediately sees a chain above his original God.


    It is because of this chain that Fang Hao''s cultivation was suppressed to the peak of Lingyuan.


    "Don''t extinguish the spirit fire, open it to me!"


    Fang Hao''s mind moved, and a blue flame broke out on the original God who was locked by the chain.


    "Kerala..."


    With the burning of the immortal spirit fire, the chain originally twined on Fang Hao''s original God produced a series of cracks in an instant, which was burned out in a moment.


    When Fang Haodu was in the temple of the gods, he was reborn with immortal fire. The power of immortal spirit fire was naturally contained in the yuan God. Now it''s coming out, and it''s going to be amazing.


    As soon as the chains above the yuan God were gone, Fang Hao''s originally suppressed cultivation gradually rose. After a few breaths, he recovered from the peak of Lingyuan to the divine realm.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo... "


    Fang Hao got up slowly after lifting the confinement of Yuan Shen. Hundreds of orifices and acupoints in his body were shocked at the same time, which directly smashed the residual strength of the chain. From his body, there was a dull sound like fried beans.


    After the yuan God broke through the confinement, Fang Hao''s physical strength also instantly recovered to the peak state!


    "Those who act rashly, kill!"


    Perhaps it was sensing the change of Fang Hao''s Qi, and the five five element soldiers standing around him like wooden piles broke out in an instant and attacked Fang Hao.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really treat me as a sick cat? If you like to cheat the less with more, I''ll play with you! "


    Fang Hao, who had recovered all his accomplishments, had a flash of cold in his eyes, and his figure turned into five. At the moment before the five soldiers began to fight, he directly turned into four incarnations.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    As soon as the four incarnations appeared, they found a soldier and launched an attack almost in no order. Fang Hao, on the other hand, directly killed the local soldiers.


    Fang Hao would not have been in such a mess if it was not for the sneak attack by the local warfighters. Therefore, after he resumed his cultivation, he was the first to deal with it.


    "Whew!"


    When Fang Hao rushed to the battle soldiers of the Tu clan, the burly fellow actually escaped to the ground and disappeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "Get out of here


    As soon as the soldiers of the earth system fled to the ground, Fang Hao directly stimulated the silent dragon Qi in his body. The virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared behind him, and then he held his head high.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant startled the sky, and the earth and the earth were shocked by it. However, the earth fighting soldiers who had been hiding in the ground were directly roared by the dragon and forced out of the ground.


    "Boom


    As soon as the Tu soldiers appeared, Fang Hao directly offered a xuandao, which he had not used for a long time, and raised his hand to chop.


    Under Fang Hao''s one knife, the Tu soldiers, who are as big as cattle, cut through them directly and split them in half.


    "Cut the sky!"


    After solving the battle of the Tu system, Fang Hao, who was holding the Xuan Dao, did not stop his hand. Instead, he cut a knife directly at the simple stone gate in front of him.


    A knife to the sky! The sky shakes!


    With a split of xuandao, the stone gate, which is said to be unable to break through even the great divine realm, was blasted open directly, sending up smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Fang Hao, holding a Xuan sword, walked out slowly, and the shadow of the Dragon appeared behind him, just like a god dominating the heaven and earth, with a domineering power.


    Fang Hao, who entered the realm of God, is now powerful enough to shake heaven and earth even without the blessing of the great power of heaven and earth.


    "No, there''s a break!"


    "Send someone to inform the president, and he must not be allowed to run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Fang Hao broke through the stone gate with a knife, the nether world in the branch rudder was immediately disturbed. Within a moment, a large group of dark men in black robes rushed into the nine palace heaven prison, and surrounded Fang Hao in the center.


    "You came just in time. As soon as xuandao comes out, you must see blood. I will use your blood to refine the sword."


    Fang Hao, holding a mysterious sword, stood up with his head raised. He looked at the enemies in all directions coldly, without any fear at all.


    "Fang Hao, you are really boastful. Even if you are a God in the jiugongtian prison, you have to kneel down for me today!"The nether world leader ground Mie looks at Fang Hao that holds Xuan Dao, a face scornfully says.


    "You''re the one who feeds the hand that feeds you. You dare to croak in front of Laozi. I''ll be the first to take you to the sword."


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly raised, his feet suddenly stepped on it, and he rushed toward the ground like a meteor.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you are nothing more than a punk at the peak of Lingyuan under the control of the nine palace heaven prison. You are not qualified to kill me!"


    Ground Mie stands with a smile, just like a master in the world. He looks at Fang Hao''s hand quietly.


    "Bang!"


    But before his voice dropped, Fang Hao''s knife had already cut off his head.


    Between the blood spatter, Fang Hao didn''t stop at all and rushed into the crowd directly.


    The sharp cold blade awn is like a sickle in the hand of the God of death, harvesting the life of the nether world. After a few breathes, the ghost who hears the sound becomes a corpse lying on the ground.


    "You hurry up, I''ll go to other stone chambers to see if there are traces of orchids."


    After cleaning up the dark places, Fang Hao didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he said a word to the four avatars fighting with the soldiers, and then began to explore the nine palace heaven prison.


    He remembered that before Fengming left, he once said that Youlan was locked in the nine palace heaven prison.


    Fang Hao out of the door is only one of the nine palaces, Youlan is likely to be in the remaining eight.


    "Boom


    Xuandao waving, Fang Hao directly broke the gen gate adjacent to the door.


    "Which son of a bitch is making a lot of noise outside, disturbing my sleep?"


    Fang Hao has just broken open the gen door, heard the voice of a coarse mine from the stone chamber. Then, when the smoke and dust dispersed, Fang Hao saw an old man with a long beard, whose hands and feet were all chained, sitting in the stone chamber.


    "I''m Fang Hao. I don''t know what you call me, elder?"


    In the moment of Qiu bearded''s voice, Fang Hao has already come to him.


    The old man glanced at Fang Hao, yawned and said, "Lao Tzu has been kept here for more than 300 years, and his name has long been forgotten. However, there is a nickname of eight armed killing God. I listened to his ear and wrote it down."


    "Eight armed ape to heaven, are you the first supreme of demon clan 300 years ago?"


    When the old man named Qiu bearded, Fang Hao, who had a calm face, suddenly exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3368

    The reason why Fang Hao was so uneasy when he heard the name of eight arm killing God was that he had heard the old generation of demon clans in the Xuanyu area mentioned the title.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was a great war between the demons and the four immortals in the realm of Dara.


    At that time, the eight supreme masters of the demon clan led a million demon clans, nearly killing the four immortal clans until they withdrew from the realm of daruo. Finally, it was the mysterious immortal behind the four immortal clans that put an end to the war.


    Originally enough to keep pace with the four immortal clans, the demon clan also slowly declined after the war. Now, it has been reduced to the miserable situation of relying on others to live on their breath.


    After the end of the war, except for the three supreme masters who died in the war, the other five demon clan supreme masters did not appear in the Dara Kingdom since then.


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that he would meet the legendary demon clan in this situation.


    "Well? I didn''t expect that more than 300 years later, there are still people who remember Laozi. However, there is no need to mention the name of the first supreme. Which supreme one have you seen in such a mess like me


    After being broken by Fang Hao, the ape sighed and shook his head.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, calmed his heart and said: "at the beginning, the elder led the demons, and almost overthrew the rule of the four fairies. Although I can''t see it with my own eyes, I''ve been fascinated by it for a long time."


    "It''s all in the past. Now that my accomplishments have been sealed off, I look like a waste man. I don''t deserve the word" supreme. "


    Fang Hao heard the words, and then noticed that the breath of the ape was faint like a candle in the wind. Although he was strong, he was trapped in this place by chains and could not go beyond the thunder pool.


    If he had not broken the stone gate by mistake, the once supreme one would have died in the prison of jiugongtian.


    "Don''t worry, master. Since I can enter here, I will naturally have a way to wish you out of trouble. However, before saving you, please answer me a question."


    Fang Hao took xuandao back into his body and walked slowly to Yuan Tongtian''s side.


    Ape Tongtian looked at Fang Hao and said in a deep voice, "you want to ask me, how can I be locked up in the nine palace heaven prison? To tell you the truth, I don''t know. After the first World War, all my brothers and I were abandoned by the Xianzu. When I woke up, I was already locked up in this stone chamber. "


    "Master, are there really immortals in this world?" Fang Haoning asked.


    Hearing this, the ape sneered and said, "why do you ask such stupid questions when you are in such a state of cultivation? There are certainly immortals in this world, and the fairyland where the fairies live even has the access to Daluo."


    "In that case, the reason why the four immortal families can stand firm in the Dalao kingdom is that the immortals in the fairyland control it behind their back." Fang Hao said solemnly.


    The ape nodded to the sky and said, "yes, the four immortal families that dominate the realm of Dalao are indeed the descendants of real immortals. However, even the immortals can be divided into three or six grades. Those who can enter Daluo are only some lower immortals, which are the existence of the peak of immortals at best."


    Fang Hao heard this and said with a bitter smile: "don''t say it''s the peak of the immortal saint. Even a half step immortal like the elder can kill me. However, according to what you said, there must be the support of the four immortal clans behind the nine day cult."


    "The four immortal families and this bullshit cult are of the same root and different origins. Although I have been locked up here for hundreds of years, I also know a lot of top secret information about the nine day cult. If you can help me out, you will surely benefit." Apes have a clear voice.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "even if the elder doesn''t say it, the younger generation will not stand by, but this chain is easy to solve, and it is not easy to take back your abandoned cultivation."


    "Boy, just help me out. I''ll find a way to solve the problem of cultivation." Ape Tongtian doesn''t care.


    The supreme realm that countless friars have been deterred from in his life seems to be totally worthless in his mouth.


    "Master, before I save you out, I would like to ask, are these other stone chambers also the masters of your demon clan?" Fang Hao asked.


    "I haven''t been out again. How can I know this? Since you can split this broken stone gate, you can split other stone gates." Ape Tongtian said with a look of indifference.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao did not immediately start, but fell into meditation.


    Fang Hao didn''t worry much if the man behind the other stone gates was the supreme one who had been abandoned as a monk.


    However, if the prisoner is the supreme one who has been suppressed and even the one who is strong in the immortal holy land, the trouble will be great.


    Once Fang Hao can not suppress this group of people, it is likely to be bitten back.


    "Boy, what''s to be hesitant about? Even if all the people behind the stone gate are heinous, they, like Laozi, have been imprisoned for hundreds of years by the nine day cult. If you let them out, you will set up several immortal enemies for the nine day cult, which is good for you."


    Ape Tongtian saw Fang Hao''s concerns, and then came out to persuade the way."Thank you for your guidance. After I open the stone gates of the nine palaces heavenly prison, I will surely help you out of the cage."


    Fang haolang''s voice a smile, body shape between the grab, came to the shock palace stone gate, urged Xuan knife, a knife broke open the stone chamber.


    This time, a hunchback old woman was imprisoned in the stone chamber.


    However, after talking to Fang Hao, he knew that the hunchback old woman in front of her was Qu rurou, the former leader of the Kunlun fairy palace.


    It is only different from ape Tongtian that she was secretly plotted by her disciples when she was in seclusion. After she was dismissed to cultivate, she was imprisoned here.


    After a short talk with Qu rourourou, Fang Hao realized that most of the people in the jiugongtian prison were the most famous deities or the most powerful men of banbu Xiansheng hundreds of years ago.


    Most of them were abandoned to practice by their disciples or their peers, and were secretly detained here.


    Because the supreme power takes his life against the heaven, even if his body is annihilated, he can be reborn in the way of heaven in order not to expose his plot.


    Those four immortal people were imprisoned here through the nine day cult, hoping to wipe out their physical bodies and original gods through the chain of Jiugong Tiandao.


    After knowing the truth, Fang Hao rescued the ice soul fairy palace, Shenyin sword Valley, and even some of the most powerful people who used to be the top leaders of the nine day Shinto cult.


    However, without exception, they were all abandoned to practice, some even the body was annihilated, leaving only one of the original God of life.


    After breaking through six stone gates in succession, Fang Hao finally came to the last Qiandao stone gate. When he opened the stone gate, he saw the mysterious orchid God sealed by the chain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3369

    "Damn it, I knew that Fengming, an old woman, must have separated the yuan God of Youlan from the flesh body!"


    After breaking the gate of the stone chamber of the Qiangong palace, Fang Hao saw that Youlan Yuanshen was entangled by dozens of chains, and was sealed firmly like a silkworm cocoon.


    "Brother in law, I knew you would come to save me." Chain cocoon in the orchid said happily.


    Although her spirit is locked, she can feel the outside world.


    "I said I would take good care of you. Of course I won''t break my promise. After I save you out, I will naturally look for that smelly woman of Fengming and ask for your body back!" Fang Hao''s eyes show a frightful cold way.


    After that, Fang Hao quickly stepped forward and directly reached for the chain locked on the Youlan yuan God.


    At the next moment, countless dazzling electric lights lit up from the cocoon like chain. Before Fang Hao could react, those electric lights just like small snakes ran into Fang Hao''s seven orifices, constantly pounding in his body.


    "Just thunder, you want to hurt me? Real life dragon spirit, no invasion of ten thousand methods


    Fang Hao sneered and ran the real life dragon Qi hidden in his body.


    "Roar!"


    In the Jingtian sound of dragon chanting, a golden dragon shadow emerges from Fang Hao''s back. Then, under the gaze of everyone''s surprise, those lights that have penetrated into his seven orifices are directly shocked by the real life dragon Qi.


    After driving out those electric lights, Fang Hao raised his other hand, clenched his hands, and directly hit the chain like a cocoon.


    "Silly boy, stop! This chain contains the nine palaces of mieshen thunder, which is specially used to damage the body. Even my supreme body can''t resist it. It''s useless for you to carry it hard. "


    Seeing that Fang Hao wants to use brute force to directly break the chain that seals You Lan Yuan Shen, the ape Tongtian who was originally watching the play on the side suddenly changed his face.


    But it''s too late!


    "Boom


    With Fang Hao''s fists falling down, the cocoon like chain is directly derived. Dozens of thunder whip shaped like substance are wrapped in Hao''s body from all directions.


    "Fang Hao, you mustn''t let the Jiugong mieshen thunder touch your body, or the powerful destructive power contained in it will directly damage your body!"


    The song rourourou, who was blocked in the stone chamber, showed a trace of deep fear in his eyes when he saw the whip of thunder.


    As a matter of fact, every person who is imprisoned in the stone chamber is bound by the chains transformed by the nine palace God destroying thunder, and some people''s physical strength is even far superior to those who are strong in the divine realm.


    However, in the past few hundred years, no one has been able to break the chain, because once you try to break the chain, Jiugong mieshen thunder will be touched.


    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Hao''s body had been swept back, retreating to the outside of the stone chamber in an instant, avoiding the dozens of thunder whip.


    Strange to say, as soon as Fang Hao retreated out of the stone chamber, those thunder whips directly turned into nothingness, as if they had never existed before.


    "Everyone, can you solve the nine palace mieshen thunder?"


    Fang Hao, who retreated to the stone room, did not rush to move. Instead, he began to inquire about the five supreme masters who were imprisoned in the Jiugong heavenly prison.


    Just now, although he didn''t have direct contact with the whips of the thunderbolt, which was transformed from the nine palace mieshen thunder, Fang Hao decided that once he was swept by the whip, even if he had a great God, it would be hard to resist.


    Although Fang Hao''s Dacheng shenti is strong, it has not yet reached the point of invincibility, because there are detailed records in the Sutra of immortality that Dacheng shenti is not invincible. Once Fang Hao encounters power collision beyond his several realms, even Dacheng shenti will suffer heavy damage.


    After hearing this, the ape immediately turned his eyes toward Fang Hao and said, "boy, if you have a way to deal with the Jiugong mieshen thunder, I will go out early, will I wait until now?"


    "This Jiugong mieshen thunder contains the true meaning of Jiugong road and the power of the laws of heaven and earth. Unless we restore our cultivation, we can''t compete with you at all!" Qu rourourou sighed.


    "Master Qu, you really wake up the dreamer with a word. Maybe I can deal with the Jiugong mieshen thunder!" Fang haomu Lu Jing mang said.


    Qu Rourou hears the speech, first slightly a Leng, then looks at Fang Hao suspiciously and asks: "what did I just say? That''s what you can do? "


    "Little rourourou, I think this boy is probably trying to make a mistake. We have been trapped here for hundreds of years and haven''t come up with a way. I don''t believe this boy is more powerful than our group of supremacy!" Ape Tongtian said with disdain.


    It''s not that he deliberately belittles Fang Hao, but those who are imprisoned in the jiugongtian prison. They are all the powerful people who once dominated the party. Even if their names or nicknames are mentioned in the past few hundred years, some people will remember their deeds. Fang Hao is just a little generation with no name.


    "Since the nine palaces destroy god thunder is based on the law of the Nine Palace Road, then I will break it with the nine palace road!"


    At this time, Fang Hao didn''t care what ape Tongtian said. He stepped into the stone room again, and then under the gaze of the people, his hands were on the chain again.However, to everyone''s dismay, when Fang Hao''s hands fell, there was no change in the chain cocoon. Even Fang Hao untied the dozens of chains locked on the Youlan yuan God one by one.


    "This What the hell is his mother? What''s the origin of this boy? He can''t do anything about him, even Jiugong mieshen Lei! "


    Originally, he was going to watch Fang Hao''s embarrassment. His eyes were staring at him, and his beard, which was about to grow to his knees, was raised like a steel needle.


    "Brother ape, you are wrong. Fang Hao didn''t touch the nine palaces and not destroy the gods and thunder. Instead, he was assimilated with the nine palace road. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, no matter how powerful he is, he would not be undamaged."


    Qu rourourou looks at Fang Hao in the stone room, with a bit of hot eyes.


    Since Fang Hao can rescue Youlan, it means that several of them who are locked up in the Jiugong heavenly prison are likely to be rescued.


    "You orchid, I''ll save you now, and then try to get your body back. The old woman of Fengming, I''m afraid I''ll never dream that I''ve already understood the nine palace road!"


    After lifting the chain around you Lan Yuan Shen, Fang Hao reached out and prepared to separate you Lan Yuan Shen from the stone chamber.


    "Brother in law, be careful!"


    Can be in Fang Hao think that the success of the time, you LAN suddenly anxious to shout a.


    At the next moment, a mottled purple black mark emerged from the yuan God of Youlan and directly rushed into Fang Hao''s body.


    "Boom


    After the appearance of the purple and black marks, those chains that had been untied by Fang Hao were instantly derived from the void, and once again blocked the yuan God of Youlan.


    At the same time, the Nine Palace Road, which was originally inspired by Fang Hao''s divine consciousness, was also destroyed by the purple black mark and could not be used.


    "Damn the nine day cult, it''s actually put a double seal on Laozi!"


    Fang Hao looked at the re sealed Youlan yuan Shen, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3370

    "Stinky boy, are you so happy and sad? After being impacted by this dark mark, you will be unable to use the power of the law which is the same as the Jiugong mieshen thunder in a short time! "


    One side of the ape Tongtian, in the moment of seeing the appearance of the Youming mark, directly pointed out the current situation of Fang Hao.


    In fact, after the dark mark entered Fang Hao''s body, he could not run the nine palace road.


    This also means that Fang Hao wants to save Youlan, he must fight against Jiugong mieshen Lei.


    "Don''t you believe in the God of thunder? I''ll see how good it is


    Fang Hao, in his fury, did not care about the violence and did not reveal his identity. He directly sacrificed the Xuan Dao, and drove the real life dragon Qi in his body to the extreme, and then directly chopped a knife at the chain cocoon.


    "Kerala..."


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were storming and thundering for nine days.


    Under the gaze of the public, the narrow stone chamber derived several times more thunder whip than before, and drew towards Fang Hao.


    In the face of hundreds of Jiugong mieshen thunder, Fang Hao is brave and fearless and directly kills the past.


    "Open the sky!"


    The most powerful magic power suddenly broke out, instantly annihilated dozens of thunder whip, and his body was only a Zhang away from the Youlan yuan God.


    "Roar!"


    After the xuandao fell, the real life dragon Qi burst out immediately. In an instant, the virtual shadow of the divine dragon swept away dozens of thunder whip, and Fang Hao moved forward again.


    At this time, the distance between him and Youlan yuan God is only less than three feet. As long as Fang Hao reaches out, it is enough to rescue Youlan Yuanshen from the cocoon.


    However, it is the distance of three feet, which is as insurmountable as the sky gully.


    Because, in front of Fang Hao, there are nine thunder whips with bowl mouth thickness.


    Nine is the pole of numbers, and it also represents the nine palace road. With the sweeping down of the nine thunder whip, Fang Hao was directly taken out and ran into the stone chamber where Qu Rourou was.


    "Poof!"


    After landing on the ground, there were nine ferocious wounds on his body. For a moment, blood gushed from the wound like a fountain, and instantly dyed Fang Hao''s white clothes into dark red.


    "Fang Hao, are you ok?"


    The most difficult wound was on the soft side of the old woman.


    Then, a blue water wave rippled out of his soft palm and melted into Fang Hao''s body. In a moment, Fang Hao''s wound was healed.


    "Fang Hao, thank you very much


    After Qu rourourou''s treatment, Fang Hao''s body is still full of holes, but it also gives him a breath of relief.


    Qu rourourou took back her hand and said with a wry smile: "all I can do is this. The source of God accumulated in hundreds of years can only dissolve your wound."


    "Master, you help me heal with your own spirit. Can your own body persist?" Fang Hao asked with a little worry.


    For a monk of half step immortal, Zhenyuan in his body will be transformed into a higher deity than Zhenyuan after passing through the robbery. It is with the nourishment of the divine source that the supreme body can remain immortal for thousands of years.


    Qu rourourou sneered and said with a smile: "as long as you live, we will have a chance to go out. If you die, we will have to wait for many more years for someone to take us out of this ghost place."


    "Master, don''t worry. As long as I can think of a way to crack the Jiugong mieshen thunder, I will surely save you and other predecessors." Fang Hao struggled to sit up from the ground and urged Zhenyuan to heal at the fastest speed.


    Although he had solved the ghost of the branch rudder before, once the evening dinner party was over, chairman Fengming and other experts could not fight against it only by relying on Fang Hao.


    An hour later, Fang Hao used Zhenyuan to heal the wounds on his body. Although his appearance was still ferocious, it could not endanger his life.


    "Fang Hao is here to ask you to help me find a way. If you don''t crack the Jiugong mieshen thunder, you will not only be unable to save my friend, but also you will be jailed again."


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept over the six supreme masters on the spot, with some dignity on his face.


    "Little Fang, in fact, if you want to destroy the nine palaces and destroy the gods and thunder, I am confident that with your qualifications and the careful teaching of the six of us, I am confident that within 100 years, you will become the supreme one."


    Fang Hao''s voice just fell, a middle-aged man in a broad robe, holding a yellow scroll in his hand, shook his head and said.


    "Feng Wuxie, are you addicted to teaching? You have to make sure that this is not your God hidden sword valley. Even if we have time to wait, do you think that the nine day cult and the despicable people who secretly collude with them will give us a chance? " The ape sneered.


    "If you don''t have a try, how can you know it''s not feasible?" Feng Wuxie said solemnly."Well, master Feng, don''t drag your words. If you wait for a hundred years, I can hold on, and the yuan God of Youlan can''t hold on. Aren''t you called Da Luo Bai Xiao Sheng? Is there no quick way to break the border? Even if you are promoted to the realm of the great God in a short time Fang Hao shrugged.


    Fang Hao is not unexpected, the solution to Jiugong mieshen Lei, but he can''t do it in his present state.


    In the complete immortal Sutra, Dacheng spirit body is not the ultimate of the body. On top of it, there is also a kind of imperialist body which dominates the heaven and earth.


    Once achieved, bumie bully is not only invincible, but also has the ability of true immunity. It can be said that it is the strongest deity in the world.


    However, if he wants to become immortal, the prerequisite is that Fang Hao must be promoted to the great God realm.


    "With your current cultivation, it''s still a long way to go before you attack the great God state. Even if you break through the realm by force, it''s hard to improve so many accomplishments. However, if you only have the cultivation of great God state for a short time, I have a way. It''s just too dangerous, I''m afraid..."


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said in a domineering way: "master, it''s ok if you say it. We''re afraid of everything, that is, we''re not afraid of death. As long as there''s a way to save you and Youlan out, even if it''s more dangerous, I''d like to have a try."


    "Well, since you say that, I won''t hide it. In our Yin Yang school, there is a secret method called the nine turn holy heart formula, which can let the friars put the power of soul on the body in a short time. With your accomplishments, I''m sure that you can break through the realm of the great God." The wind has no evil.


    "Old scholar, are you crazy? I''ve heard that for thousands of years, none of you in Shenyin sword Valley can cultivate successfully. Even if you succeed, you will die because of the explosion of strength. You are driving Fang Hao to death! "


    Among the six people, the only one whose flesh body was destroyed and only the God of God was left. After hearing that Feng Wuxie said that he wanted Fang Hao to practice the nine turn holy heart formula, he immediately said something to block the way.


    "Lin ruofeng, you are worthy of being the former Archbishop of the nine day theology. You know the nine turn holy heart formula. But you have made a mistake. Fang Hao is not an ordinary person. If I am not wrong, he will reach the realm of the unity of spirit and flesh, which is enough to support him to carry out the nine turn holy heart formula." Wind without evil, cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3371

    "What? Do you think he has already reached the realm of heaven and man with the unity of spirit and flesh? How could he succeed without the support of religious sects and sects


    When Lin ruofeng heard that the wind was innocent and said that Fang Hao''s spirit and flesh were in one, the original stable yuan Shen instantly had a lot of fluctuation.


    In the realm of Dara, most of the monks practice the power of the soul. As long as the soul is immortal, even if the body is decayed, they can enter the cycle of the Tao of heaven and reincarnate again.


    Even if there are monks who practice physical and spiritual strength at the same time, they are all outstanding in the sect. They are not the sons of the headmaster, but also the lineage of the palace master.


    He has never been free to practice, and can cultivate successfully by himself.


    "The so-called realm of heaven and man is nothing but living towards death. Although Fang Hao is only a casual monk, he is not an ordinary monk. Therefore, we can''t judge him from the perspective of ordinary descendants." The wind has no evil and says slowly.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and grinned: "it''s nature. If an ordinary monk, how could he reach here with a mere divine realm and save all the elders?"


    "When you say you are fat, you are still panting. Ask the old man Feng to come to the nine turn Sacred Heart formula. There is not much time left for us."


    Seeing the appearance of Fang Haobang, the ape spared no effort to strike the way.


    "After talking about it for a long time, I forgot the most important thing. Before teaching you the nine turn holy heart formula, you must practice the holy way sword spirit according to the records in this ancient book. With your understanding, you should be able to understand it in two hours at most."


    Feng Wuxie said that he threw the Yellow ancient book in his hand to Fang Hao.


    After taking over the ancient books, Fang Hao did not ask more questions, but sat down on his knees and condensed the spirit of the sword according to the records in the ancient books.


    "Elder brother Feng, why don''t you let Fang Hao practice the nine turn Sacred Heart formula directly, but go around a circle and let him practice what kind of Lao Shi Zi sword spirit first?" Qu Rourou asked.


    Feng Wuxie Congsheng said: "what Lin ruofeng said before is not true. Once the nine turn holy heart formula is stimulated, the power of soul and body can reach a terrible level. If this force is not balanced, even Fang Hao''s body and soul can not be supported."


    "So, you first let him practice the holy way sword spirit, but Fang Hao is not a sword cultivation. I''m afraid it will not be so smooth?" Qu Rourou said with a little worry.


    "Master, you worry too much. Although I''m not a swordsman, I can get this holy sword spirit with my hands."


    Before the soft voice of the song fell, Fang Hao got up to send the Yellow ancient books back to Feng Wuxie.


    Looking at the ancient books turned to the last page, Feng Wuxie looked at Fang Hao solemnly: "you are sure you have condensed the spirit of the holy way sword. This is not a joke."


    "Fang Hao, you haven''t had more than a cup of tea from the time you got the ancient books. Are you sure you have finished the cultivation, not the reading?" Lin ruofeng asked.


    Fang Hao smell speech, smile slightly, point out in the air.


    "Whew!"


    Then a golden sword pierced through the void, directly into the stone chamber where the wind is not evil, leaving a sword mark several feet deep.


    "It''s true that it''s holy sword spirit. Yes, but I still don''t understand. How did you do it?" Feng Wuxie asked in surprise.


    Although he had overestimated Fang Hao as much as possible, and even looked at him from the perspective of his peers, he cultivated the spirit of the holy way and sword within a quarter of an hour. Even the founder of Shenyin sword Valley could not reach this speed!


    "Of course, it''s because I''m a genius. Since I''ve condensed the spirit of the holy way and sword, master Feng, you should teach me the method of the nine turn holy heart formula quickly. After practicing it earlier, I can help you out as soon as possible." A broad smile.


    "What a genius. If I can really escape from the heaven, I must accept you as the disciple of the gate!" The wind has no evil, and the loud voice laughs.


    "It''s also my priority to accept apprentices. Among the six of us, my cultivation is the highest. I''m going to decide on Fang Hao." Ape arrogant extremely overbearing said.


    "Fang Hao, if you don''t dislike it, you''d better come to our Kunlun immortal palace. I promise that as long as you come, the female disciples in our palace will be selected by you."


    "Rourourou, you are too rogue to use the beauty trick. However, since Fang Hao is a wizard of cultivation, he will naturally come to our ice soul immortal palace. Everyone knows that we have the largest collection of skills and supernatural powers."


    The one armed youth who has not spoken among the six said with a smile.


    "Yang chuantian, do you dare to say such big words in front of me? No matter how many ancient books and skills you have in bingpixian palace, is there still a complete set of skills collected by our nine day God cult? " Lin ruofeng said with disdain.


    "Everyone, please don''t argue. It''s not the time to discuss this. The top priority is to let me cultivate the nine turn Sacred Heart formula. As for the rest, it''s not too late for you to discuss after I save you out!"


    See the quarrel of the six people, Fang Hao immediately face helpless."Brother in law, I''m afraid that some of my predecessors have forgotten that they have become prisoners. You can go anywhere, but you can''t go to Kunlun fairy palace." You LAN, who was sealed with Yuan Shen, suddenly inserted a word.


    "At this time, you are still in the mood of jealousy, I really convinced you." Fang Hao said with tears and laughter.


    "Fang Hao, every word I say next should be firmly in your heart. Although the nine turn holy heart formula is simple to practice, it is dangerous. You should be careful yourself!"


    After some noise, Feng Wuxie looks at Fang Hao with a straight face, and opens his mouth to teach Fang Hao the method of the nine turn holy heart formula.


    "Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang. Yin and Yang derive from all things. Heaven and earth are unpredictable. The road is mysterious and mysterious. The sage holds eternal life. The mystery is unspeakable..."


    In the wind without evil recitation sound, Fang Hao closed his eyes and stood, his mind like a mirror, reflecting his whole body.


    At this moment, he felt that he was in a chaos. In this chaos, the sword spirit of the holy way, which had just condensed, broke the chaos.


    God consciousness is divided into heaven and earth, the body is Yang, and the soul is Yin. Yin and Yang were separated by sword Qi at this moment, but under the control of Fang Hao''s mind, they merged into one place at a very fast speed.


    "Boom


    When Yin and Yang fused, the body and soul assimilated into a force, and Fang Hao''s consciousness instantly returned to reality.


    "Fang Hao, you have broken through to the great spirit realm. What you should do next is up to you!" The wind cheered.


    With the sound of the wind, Fang Hao opened his eyes, and without hesitation, he directly operated the body refining method of Bu Mie Tian Gong.


    Once the body is condensed, it will be enough to destroy the supreme body of Jiugong mieshen Lei, which is not enough to fear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3372

    In the world of heaven and earth, except for the chaotic deity in legend, other deities can not be compared with it.


    However, it is not an easy thing to condense the super body.


    "Old scholar, what is Fang Hao doing? Now that he has successfully used the nine turn holy heart formula to break the boundary, why not start to save people? "


    Looking at Fang Hao standing in the same place and motionless as a sculpture, Lin ruofeng''s yuan Shen appears a weak wave path.


    Feng Wuxie said in a low voice: "Jiugong mieshen thunder is not ordinary thunder. Even if it is the cultivation of several of us in their heyday, once triggered, it is very difficult to retreat. In my opinion, Fang Hao should be refining the Dharma body in order to be safe."


    "Hey, old man Feng is right. This boy is really refining a unique Dharma body. I have already felt the breath of robbery."


    The ape raised his head to the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the golden light flowed in his pupils.


    Qu Rou Rou hears the words and says with worry: "brother ape, since you can all realize that the people outside can''t know nothing about it. I''m afraid we don''t have much time left."


    Ape Tongtian grinned: "rourourou, don''t worry about it. The robbery that this boy wants to cross is not ordinary. Even if the nine day cult and the traitors realize it, if they dare to get close to it, they will definitely seek their own death. "


    "Monkey, you are too optimistic. Even if Fang Hao breaks through the great God state temporarily, the thunder robbery can frighten the monks in the early stage of the great God state at most, and can''t scare back the supreme one." Yang broke the cold voice.


    Ape Tong Tian glanced at Yang Chuang Tian and said with a smile on his face: "who told you that Fang Hao''s crossing was thunder robbery? There are three thousand people on the road, and the calamity can be divided into three or six grades. Thunder robbery is just the last calamity. "


    "What do you mean, Fang Haohe..."


    Yang breaking the sky seems to be thinking of something, inexplicably showing a bit of panic.


    The ape said in a deep voice: "you''re right. What Fang Hao is going to face is probably the disaster in the legend. Once the disaster comes, the supreme one will not be able to retreat."


    "This How is it possible, with Fang Hao''s current cultivation, how can it lead to the disaster of taboo? " Lin ruofeng said with some disbelief.


    The ape pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "old man Feng said it? We can''t look at Fang Hao according to common sense. I''ve just seen it with my golden eyes. There''s already a cloud of robbers gathering in the sky outside the mountain. If you have half a cup of tea, it''s time to come. "


    When people heard the words, they fell into silence. The golden eyes and fire eyes just mentioned by ape Tongtian are the ancient gods. They can explore the sky from the top, but they can do everything from the bottom. There will be no deviation.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. Since Fang Hao chose to condense the Dharma body at this time, he''s sure of it. We''ll wait for the good news." The wind does not have the evil spirit, the sentiment if if said.


    Qu Rourou hears the speech and nods and says, "yes, we should have more confidence in each other."


    Although it is said that, but whether it is ape Tongtian or fengwuxie heart, in fact, more or less are nervous.


    In the legend, they are more than times as far away as the taboo of the most powerful group, because they can''t predict their lives and deaths.


    "President, what''s going on here? Why are our accomplishments suppressed? Even some disciples have fallen into the situation? "


    "Patriarch Luo, please don''t be impatient. In my opinion, it''s very likely that the master of our sect crossed the road to rob him. After the robbery period is over, there should be no problem."


    "Fengming, who are you teaching in the end who is crossing the robbery, can actually arouse the main road to bite back, and the color and breath of the robbery cloud are too strange?"


    At this time, outside the mountain range where the branch of the nine day Shinto cult was located, all the experts headed by Chairman Fengming gathered here.


    And above the sky, clusters of yellow clouds are surging, like the water of Jiuyou huangquan, which may pour down at any time.


    Obviously, what ape Tongtian said is not false. Fang Haoning can''t destroy the bully body, not only to face the legendary taboo robbery, but also to arouse the great way.


    However, because he was in the nine palaces of heaven, the great way could not come to him.


    On the contrary, those monks who attended the evening dinner in the dusk mountains were suppressed one by one for no reason. Some of them were weak in their cultivation, and even fell into a state of decline.


    "Master, why do you hide the truth? In my opinion, there is something wrong with jiugongtian''s prison! " Youfeng, who occupied the body of Youlan, whispered in secret.


    "Fang Hao is now in jiugongtian prison. If luowu is found out, it will be a big trouble. Although the robbery cloud seems terrible, the jiugongtian prison is guarded by the Jiugong immortal promotion array. It should be no big problem."


    The director of Fengming responded to Youfeng''s question with divine sense, but her eyes also concealed some uneasiness.


    However, there are some doubts about her rising to the sky."In my opinion, it''s not that simple, is it?" If Luo Wu God has deep meaning to see Feng Ming president, deep voice says.


    "That''s right. Even if the great God is promoted to a half step immortal saint, it''s not enough to lead to the reversion of the road. Who in the middle of the mountain is closing down?" Luo Aotian asked aloud.


    "President, it matters a lot. With so many of us here, is there anything else that can''t be said?"


    "We''re here to give you the face of the nine day Shinto cult. If we keep hiding like this, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to stay here."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing chairman Fengming''s ambiguous words, dozens of elites gathered outside the mountain were immediately unable to sit still.


    They came to the evening dinner party to fight for a chance to become famous.


    However, this evening dinner has not yet begun, there has been such a strange situation, it is really unconvincing.


    "Please don''t worry, clan leader Luo, take those disciples back first. I will stay here with the rest of the supreme masters and Fengming president."


    In the excitement of the crowd, an old man in a Taoist robe, with white hair and beard, emerged from the crowd and directly stabilized the situation.


    "Since the young gentleman and I have no objection, they are waiting for me."


    Seeing the appearance of the old man in the Taoist robe, Rao is always in a good mood, and the tone of luowu God, which is extremely lofty, has also relaxed a lot.


    Even after the order of the Lord Juntian, luowu left the mountains with the angry young monks and went back to the place where the evening dinner was held.


    A moment later, outside the mountain range covered by the hijacked clouds, only the five supreme masters headed by Jun Tiandao Lord and President Fengming remained here.


    "Fengming, should you give us an explanation? At the beginning, we gave those old people to you, but your leader promised that nothing would go wrong. If they ran away, there would be no need for the existence of the nine day God cult! "


    As soon as luowu gods left, Juntian daozhu immediately revealed the senhan killing opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3373

    "Taoist master, don''t be impatient. This is just a change caused by other prisoners in jiugongtian prison. It has nothing to do with those people." Feng Ming, the president, explained quickly.


    "I don''t care who caused this disaster. I only know that if some of them are released, I and others will destroy your nine day cult first!" Jun Tiandao said with awe inspiring intent.


    "The Lord is right. For hundreds of years, we have been protecting your nine day God cult, just to let you be our watchdogs. Take good care of these old men. If they make mistakes, you should be buried with them."


    The master of the palace is also wearing a golden dress.


    And the other three supreme, although have not yet opened their mouth, but Feng Mou president also felt the senhan killing opportunity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Our top priority is to find a way to prevent Jieyun from falling down and destroying the formation. I think it is better to stop those people from leaving than to destroy our nine day cult?" Feng Ming president said without confusion in the face of danger.


    Jun Tiandao and nishang palace master, as well as the other three supreme masters, looked at each other, and then said in a deep voice: "in this case, let''s work together to resolve the hijacking cloud, and then go into the nine palace heaven prison to find out


    "Good! According to the boss''s advice, nishang, Donghua, Huo Xuan and I, together with the boss and the girl Fengming, six top experts join hands to resolve the disaster


    Among them, one of them, the young one, took the lead in opening his mouth and pointed his spearhead at the Yellow hijacking cloud above the sky.


    As long as the hijacking cloud disappears and the Jiugong heavenly prison is not broken, after they enter, no matter what happens inside, they can be calmed down by their cultivation.


    However, if the disaster falls after they enter the Jiugong heavenly prison, it is likely that the whole Jiugong heavenly prison will be razed to the ground.


    At that time, once the young descendants who came to the dinner party learned that Feng Wuxie and others were not dead, their hard work for hundreds of years might be destroyed.


    "Boom


    As soon as the youth''s supreme voice falls, the cloud of robbery on the sky seems like a thunderbolt, with a faint tendency to fall.


    "Let''s go


    Jun Tiandao''s master drank coldly, and took the lead to fly into the sky, imprisoning the Yellow hijacking cloud.


    The other supreme masters, together with Chairman Fengming, also occupy their own positions and use their own strength to resolve the brewing cloud of robbery.


    "What''s the matter? After a cup of tea, how come there is no movement at all? Can''t Fang Hao fail? "


    "Don''t worry. Maybe it''s because Fang Hao''s constitution is too special, which leads to the reversal of the road and delays the pace of the robbery of taboo. It should not be long before this disaster will come." The wind has no evil.


    Hearing this, Qu Rou Rou suddenly showed her eyebrows and said, "brother ape, whether it''s the thunder robbery or the taboo robbery in your mouth, the longer the brewing time, the more dangerous it will be. Can Fang Hao carry it?"


    "When we get to this place, the boy has to carry it, and if he can''t, our freedom depends on him. If he fails, I will be the first to swallow him alive!" The ape grinned.


    "Silence, the difficulty of taboo is coming!"


    Yang broke the sky as if feeling general, looked up at the sky, cold drink.


    All of a sudden, all present hold their breath and watch nervously the motionless Fang Hao standing in the distance.


    Fang Haoning does not destroy the overlord body, which is tantamount to taking his life from heaven, which is against the road. Once this taboo disaster falls, it will not be easy.


    "Boom


    Under the people''s gaze, a yellow water like a waterfall falls into the jiugongtian prison from the top of the mountain, and impacts on Fang Hao''s body.


    "Gudu Dudu..."


    When the current fell, Fang Hao''s bones and meridians immediately spread out a sound like boiling water.


    Between his muscles and bones, Fang Hao had a vague illusion that he would be melted by the current.


    "Roar!"


    Aware of the danger, Fang Hao directly urged the real life dragon Qi to protect his whole body. His arms were like a dragon''s claw, and violently shook the yellow water away.


    "Yi..."


    All of a sudden, the water splashed down on the ground like rain.


    Under the gaze of the people''s astonished eyes, the original solid ground in the Jiugong heavenly prison was directly eroded by the pale yellow water drops.


    In an instant, the ground within a few hundred meters around Fang Hao turned into nothingness, and Fang Hao''s whole person was suspended in the air. Constantly fighting against the impact of light yellow water.


    "This is It is said that the yellow spring water robbery, which can corrode all things, can hardly resist the water robbing erosion even the body of the great God. The physical robbery caused by Fang Hao this time is really amazing. " The wind is not evil, the tone is deep congealed to say.


    "Just at the beginning of the disaster, we can kill the great God realm. If we want to bear the disaster behind, we must have the supreme cultivation, Fang Haohe Can it be done? " Qu Rourou asked hesitantly.Yang chuantian looked at the huangquan Jieyun from the sky, raised his eyebrows to the ape and asked, "monkey, you will release the golden eyes and fire eyes to the maximum limit. Let''s all see how heavy the hijacking cloud is. If the boy can''t carry it, we still have to sacrifice to the God to save him."


    "Well, after I''ve seen it, we''ll discuss when to do it!"


    Ape Tongtian nodded and condensed the only trace of God in his body into his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Two bright golden awns, like a bullfight, run through the top of the cave, straight into the sky.


    All of a sudden, the sky was covered with golden light, and under the golden light, all the people''s eyes reflected the scene above the sky.


    The next moment, Feng Wuxie and others saw the six top masters around Jieyun, headed by Juntian Taoist master.


    "It''s bad. It must be that the disturbance of Fang Haodu robbery is too big to attract these despicable people. If they enter here, then everything will be ruined." Qu Rourou said bitterly.


    "Rourourou, don''t worry. In my opinion, things are not so simple. If these guys wanted to come in, I''m afraid they would have come in. Now they gather near Jieyun, and they are probably worried about it." Yang broke the sky and exhorted.


    "According to my guess, these guys are probably afraid that the forbidden robbery will affect the Jiugong heavenly prison, so they want to resolve the disaster and then wipe us out." The wind is innocent and calm.


    Hearing this, the ape immediately raised his head and laughed: "this time, they are looking for death. It was almost impossible for Fang Hao to survive this taboo disaster, but now, he is sure."


    "Master, you''re right. This time, they are self defeating. They not only helped me block the forbidden robbery, but also gave me enough time to condense and not destroy the bully. It''s time for you to go out after being trapped for so long!"


    Fang haolang, who was standing in the air, drank and walked out of the water of the yellow spring. It was enough to corrode the monks of the great God realm, but it could not erode Fang Hao at all.


    At this moment, Fang Hao finally has the strength to fight against Jiugong mieshen thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3374

    "Good boy, it seems that you are quite sure. It seems that we have not made a mistake in this bet!" Ape Tongtian said happily.


    "A few elders, wait a moment, I will rescue you orchid first, and then you will be free again!"


    Without hesitation, Fang Hao flew directly to the stone chamber where Youlan was located. In order to urge Gula to decay, he directly reached out to hold the chain cocoon.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s hands falling down, the thunder whip formed by Jiugong mieshen thunder suddenly appeared and hit Fang Hao fiercely.


    Facing the whip of thunder again, Fang Hao didn''t mean to retreat at all. He held his head up and stood in place, still falling down with the whip of thunder.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Dozens of thunder whips whipped Fang Hao like a storm, but they didn''t set off any storm. Fang Hao still stood in place with no damage to the corner of his clothes.


    "Break it for me!"


    After withstanding the impact of the thunder whip, Fang Hao used both hands to pull the chain cocoon with brute force.


    "Bang Bang Bang... "


    The chains and cocoons were broken one after another under Fang Hao''s violent pulling. After a few breaths, Youlan''s original spirit completely recovered his freedom.


    "Brother in law, I knew you would succeed."


    After regaining his freedom, Youlan''s original God changed into his own image and stood in front of Fang Hao.


    "For you, I won''t fail. Now that you are free, it''s time to take back your flesh from that damned woman."


    Looking at the beautiful orchid in front of him, Fang Hao grinned and looked up at the sky.


    And Youlan also set her eyes on the head of Fengming standing on the sky, gnashing her teeth and saying, "when I take back the body, I must let her taste the pain of being drawn out of the original spirit!"


    "Well, you two don''t care about flirting, and quickly untie the chain for us." Yang broke the sky and said with a smile.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, looked up and laughed: "master, don''t worry, I will save you first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao''s feet moved, directly across a hundred meters distance, came to Yang chuantian, and then directly ignored the Jiugong mieshen Lei that bombarded him, and stretched out his hand to break the chain locked on his body.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after more than 500 years, I could be free again. Jun Tian, you wait for me. I will double the Revenge of broken arm!"


    After extricating himself from the predicament, Yang burst into the sky and looked at the Jun Heavenly Master standing on the sky.


    It was Jun Tiandao, the leader of Dalao''s right path, who had killed him and imprisoned him here.


    After releasing Yang Tiantian, Fang Hao rescued Lin ruofeng, Qu rourourourou, Feng Wuxie and ape Tongtian.


    "Fang Hao, we can be free again this time. You have made great contributions. When you come back to Shenyin sword Valley safely, I will ask this generation of Bingfu palace master to personally invite you to join bingpixian palace." Yang broke the sky and patted Fang Hao on the shoulder.


    "Yang, don''t paint big pancakes here. The real authority of bingpixian palace is still standing on your head. If you have the ability, you can solve him first." The ape sneered in the cold voice.


    Yang broke the sky to smell speech, cold hum way: "wait for me to restore the cultivation, want to kill this Jun day is not easy to catch."


    "That''s right. But what I''m worried about is that we''ll be caught by these bastards before we get out of the nine palace heaven prison."


    Lin ruofeng, whose original spirit was transformed into a human form, said with a bit of anxiety on his face.


    The wind said in a deep voice: "if the wind is right, although we are out of trouble, we do not have any fighting ability at all. Once they find out, we can only wait for death."


    "What about that? I can''t work here. I''m exhausted. If I don''t restore my cultivation as soon as possible, I''ll die of old age in a few days! " Qu Rourou said anxiously.


    "You are right. Although my demon body can last for hundreds of years, our demon family''s cultivation speed is slow. It is almost impossible to restore the previous accomplishments for hundreds of years."


    Even the ape Tongtian, who has always been fearless of heaven and earth, has its own worries.


    "Master Qu, don''t worry. In fact, I have a way to solve this crisis. I don''t know if you dare to bet on it!"


    At a time when everyone was at a loss, Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "If you have something to say, you can fart. We are all rotten. If you have a way, just say it." The ape said with indifference.


    Qu Rou Rou also quietly echoed: "if you have something to say, although we are much older than you, we may not have as many ideas as you."


    Fang Hao heard the speech, thought for a moment, and then said calmly: "with the current situation of your predecessors, almost as soon as you go out, you will be recaptured by the five supreme masters. Even if I force my hand, it is just futile. The only way to get a chance of life is to live in the dead!""Fang Hao, please tell me in detail what you mean by living in the dead." The wind asked.


    "It''s very simple. You will separate the yuan God from the physical body, seize them to the nether world, and then wait for the opportunity to escape from the nine palace heaven prison."


    "What? Let''s get rid of this garbage? What about our bodies? " Ape Tongtian was the first to protest.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. I will keep your body properly. When you escape from the heaven, you can return to the noumenon."


    "Your idea is good, but the five of them are not stupid. They can''t feel the fluctuation of our spirit unless..." The wind said without evil desire.


    "Brother Feng, if you have anything to say, you can say it directly. Why don''t you say it half way?" Qu rourourou frowned and urged.


    Feng Wuxie said with a wry smile: "it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but this latter sentence, which must be said by Fang Hao himself."


    "Master Feng is really powerful. With just a few words, you can guess my plan. Indeed, with the accomplishments of the five of them, you can''t be unaware of the fluctuation of your yuan gods. However, if someone holds them back, you can leave in disorder!"


    "Brother in law, you don''t want to go out and attract their attention, do you? This is the top five. Once you do it, even if you are in shock, it will be very dangerous. You must not go and die You LAN is anxious to dissuade the way.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said with a smile: "silly girl, you can rest assured that you don''t have a full grasp. How dare I go out? Don''t forget that they are escorting me now. Even if they die, they die before me."


    "Fang Hao, do you want to take advantage of taboo to pit these five guys?" Yang breaks the sky eye in the fine awn a flash way.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "yes, since they like to help people so much, I''ll give them a hand and send them to the West together!"


    "Boom


    Under the astonished gaze of all, a peerless sword Qi that can destroy heaven and earth burst out of Fang Hao''s body, directly broke through the top of the mountain and ran into the clouds of robbery.


    Fang Hao released his unique sword Qi at this time, which was enough to kill the supreme. He wanted to kill the five supreme swords.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3375

    "Since Fang Hao has made a move, let''s not be stunned. If it''s late, it will change."


    Among them, Yang Chuang Tian is the most decisive. He directly gives up his body and gets rid of the body to be killed by Fang Hao.


    The other four people looked at each other, and then they also took actions. The yuan God left the body, gave up his own body and took it to the Youming who was killed by Fang Hao.


    "It''s good to have a body, but it''s a pity that this guy''s accomplishments are too low. Otherwise, I''d really like to change another body." Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Among the six, he was one of the great deities, and his body had been destroyed for a long time. Now he has taken away the nether world, which can be said to be a real rebirth.


    After offering a sword, Fang Hao was not idle. He sealed up the bodies of these men and put them into the ring of space in his right hand.


    "Brother in law, the space ring on your hand seems to be ice moon blue. How could it be here? Are you and her..."


    Youlan saw the ring in Fang Hao''s hand and immediately asked.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said without changing his face: "don''t get me wrong. When I came here to save you, I happened to see bingyuelan being held by the president of Fengming. This is the thank you gift she gave me after I saved her."


    In fact, the ring was given to Fang Hao by bingyuelan before leaving, which was equivalent to a love token of two people. However, in front of Youlan, Fang Hao could only lie and prevaricate.


    "Oh? Is that really the case? Brother in law, I don''t care if you have sex outside, but don''t forget your identity. We and bingyuelan are not the same people all the time. " You orchid meaningful said.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and said with a helpless bitter smile: "OK, I know the weight. You are a jealous girl. You talk about so many other things. You know my character. If you really like a woman, even if the whole world opposes it, it has nothing to do with Laozi."


    You LAN covered her mouth and said with a light smile: "yes, yes, brother-in-law, you are the most powerful. But in your present situation, even if your highness Bing wants to, I''m afraid the palace master of ice soul fairy palace will also..."


    "With me, let alone Fang Hao''s sweetheart is the highness of bingpixian palace. Even if it''s the palace master himself, as long as he and he really love each other, I can be the master."


    Fang Hao has not yet opened his mouth, and Yang chuantian, who takes over Youming''s body, claps his chest to guarantee the way.


    "I forgot. I''m afraid that the current master of bingpixian palace will call you master uncle in terms of seniority." Fang Hao grinned.


    Yang Shatian, like Juntian Taoist master, is a disciple of bingpixian palace. If he had not been plotted by Juntian Taoist master, he would not have been able to lead the Dharma.


    "Lao Yang, don''t make a fuss about the past. It''s still a question whether we can go out later." The ape turned his mouth to the sky.


    "Boom


    Not long after ape Tongtian had finished speaking, hundreds of long and narrow flying knives were cut directly from the sky to Fang Hao''s head.


    "Fang Hao, get back quickly. This is a sword that can kill the great gods. After your sword, the forbidden robbery seems to be more terrible than before."


    Seeing the sudden chopping immortal Throwing Knife, Feng Wuxie cried out in a hurry, and then quickly left Fang Hao.


    Other people also scattered in the first time to avoid throwing knives.


    Fang Hao''s sword directly broke the seal of the six great masters, and the forbidden robbery that was originally for him also came again.


    "Orchid, let''s go!"


    Fang HAOSI didn''t agree with the sword, which was enough to kill the great God. He temporarily sealed the yuan God of Youlan to his own sea of knowledge, and then went straight to the sky.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Under the gaze of people''s astonished eyes, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, which was enough to make the supreme people smell the change of the wind, fell on Fang Hao, just like a bullock into the sea. It did not stir up any waves at all.


    Fang Hao''s whole body was not damaged, not to mention the wound.


    "It''s really his mother''s evil. The boy''s body is so terrible that he can''t even hurt him with the sword. Do you know what kind of Dharma is Fang Hao''s condensed Dharma?"


    Looking at Fang Hao in the Throwing Knife array, he is as arrogant as ape Tongtian. He is also shocked.


    Although his immovable gold body is known as the first Dharma body of Dalao, he is afraid that there will be some damage when he meets the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. It will not be resolved like Fang Haofeng''s light cloud light.


    Feng Wuxie looked up at Fang Hao, who was flying to the sky, and whispered: "if I''m not wrong, what Fang Hao has condensed should be the xuanhuang bumie, the most powerful defensive body in the universe."


    "The cultivation method of Bu Mie Ba Ti has long been lost. However, I have heard from my master that in the only real world not far from Dalao, a monk once refined it. Can Fang Hao be the only one in the real world?" She frowned.


    "No matter where he came from, he saved my life. As for other things, it has nothing to do with me." Yang breaks the sky not to be anxious not to slow to say.


    "This also uses you to say, as long as we can escape from life this time, even if Fang Hao pokes a big hole in the world of Dalao in the future, several of our old men will also help him to support it." The ape grinned."I''ll talk about it later. If I have this spare time, I''d better think about how to help Fang Hao survive this disaster!"


    Lin ruofeng looks up and stares at Fang Hao, who is about to meet the six masters, with a dignified expression of extreme.


    "Master Lin, you don''t have to worry about me. The top priority is to find the transmission array in the branch rudder as soon as possible. After I get away, I will meet you at the North Sea."


    Fang Hao, who stood on the sky, was secretly communicating with the yuan God while resisting the disaster of taboo.


    "Well, then we''ll go first. Be careful yourself!"


    Lin ruofeng told Fang Hao, and then with the other five people, began to look for the transmission array in the branch rudder.


    As the former Archbishop of the nine day Shinto, even if Fang Hao did not specify the specific location of the transmission array, he could find it in the shortest time.


    While these people are looking for the transmission array, Fang Hao has also come to the sky covered by hijacked clouds.


    Originally, he thought that his sword was enough to let the cloud of robbery break out in an instant, and then kill the five supreme masters in one fell swoop.


    However, he did not expect that after this sword, although the power of the forbidden robbery was increased several times, it was gradually increasing,


    in this way, in order to help them several people gain enough time, Fang Hao had to face up to the six masters.


    "They are gone, I should also let go of my hands and feet. For the first time, I have a face-to-face fight with the supreme. I don''t know if my indestructible bully can hold up the scene."


    Fang Hao laughed at himself, and then flew into the cloud of robbery with all his might, so suddenly appeared in the sight of the six masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3376

    "Fang Hao, I knew that you had made all this work!"


    At the first time of Fang Hao''s appearance, Fengming president firmly fixed his eyes on him.


    "Boy, you are the chief culprit of this forbidden robbery. I thought you were a good master. It turned out that you were just a young boy. I think that sword was also a sneak attack by you."


    Among the five supreme masters, the only one with a long sword on his back, looked at Fang Hao with deep disdain in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, compared with you fengbubai, the rebellious son who even dares to attack your adoptive father, I''m not good at this Fang Hao said sarcastically.


    "How do you know that? Are those old guys really released by you? "


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, the wind with a long sword on his back suddenly showed some ferocity on his handsome face.


    "Fengming, you go to the nine palace heaven prison immediately to see the situation. If they really escape, you and this boy will not live!"


    After he got to the secret way of heaven, he was not moved. Let Feng Ming, President of the nine palace heaven prison to find out.


    "Jun Tiandao Lord, you don''t have to waste your heart. Those old guys have been absorbed by me. When I was robbed, they were all destroyed. If you want to find them, I''m afraid you have to go to hell to find them!" Fang Hao licked his cracked lip.


    "You said that Yang Chuang Tian and all of them died when you were crossing the robbery? If this is true, my Lord will save you from death! "


    After hearing the news of Yang''s death, Jun Tiandao''s face suddenly showed a relieved smile.


    For hundreds of years, Yang''s existence has been making him sleep and food difficult. Even if he was imprisoned in the Jiugong heavenly prison for hundreds of years, the thorn was still in his heart.


    As soon as Yang was dead, he naturally felt relaxed.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Lord, if you don''t believe me, their bodies are still here. I can take them out and let you identify them with your own eyes."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao lifted Yang''s flesh from the space ring.


    "It is true that this body belongs to my elder martial brother. As far as his personality is concerned, he can never leave the body before he dies. It seems that what you said should be true."


    If he believed only three points of Fang Hao''s words before, he believed 90% at the moment when Fang Hao took out Yang Tiantian''s body.


    After all, for a monk, the physical body is very important. Even if the supreme one can be reincarnated, no one will be willing to give up the physical body until the last moment.


    As soon as the supreme one enters the samsara, in addition to retaining the memory of the previous life, everything will be over again. If he is reincarnated as a descendant of the clan, there is still a glimmer of hope to restore his cultivation. If he reincarnates to an ordinary family, he wants to resume his cultivation, which is undoubtedly a kind of extravagant hope.


    "Masters, now none of us knows what happened in the jiugongtian prison. Who knows if he and those old guys are united to hide from the world." Feng Ming, chairman of the road.


    Fang Hao glanced at the Feng Ming president standing above him. He said coldly, "I haven''t calculated with you about your taking away the orchid. Now you want to sow dissension here. Do you really think I dare not do anything about me?"


    "There are six masters here. If you want to attack me, you are just a fool." Feng Ming looks disdainful.


    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll have to try it! "


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and took Yang''s body back into the ring. His left hand, like a dragon''s claw, grabbed the towering twin peaks of Fengming.


    "Dare you


    Seeing that Fang Hao actually started to attack his private part, Fengming president was immediately angry and gave a cold drink. He patted Fang Hao''s head from above.


    Fang Hao didn''t look at it. The claws of Anlu mountain collided with the palm of Fengming president like a boa.


    "Boom


    As soon as their palms collided, they had a strong impact like a comet hitting the earth. Under this shock wave, chairman Fengming was directly knocked out.


    On the contrary, Fang Hao still stands tall under the strong shock wave, and has not moved much.


    "How could that be possible? In less than two days, you have actually broken through to the great realm of God. Have you really absorbed the only spirit left by those people? "


    When Fengming president, see standing in the same place standing firm Fang Hao, can no longer keep calm.


    Through just a brief collision, she was able to conclude that Fang Hao''s accomplishments were comparable to his own.


    In just two days, she broke through from the divine realm to the great divine realm. She did not even hear of the speed of practicing as fast as a rocket.


    The only possibility is that Fang haozhen takes the source of God in fengwuxie''s body as his own.


    Only in this way can we explain why Fang Hao led to the disaster of taboo."I don''t care if what the boy said is true or false. Since he knows our secret, he can''t leave here alive. Otherwise, our hard work of hundreds of years will be a waste of time."


    As the first one, the supreme one who was told the secret by Fang Hao, Feng Bubai had already listed Fang Hao in the must kill list.


    "Invincible, calm down first. I will deal with Fang Hao''s affairs."


    Jun Tiandao master scolded Feng Bubai and then said with a smile: "in the younger generation, your cultivation is pretty good, but I believe you choose to appear here now, and there must be another plan. Otherwise, you can come back again after we have calmed down the hijacking cloud."


    "Ha ha, Taoist master, you are really a man of understanding. The reason why I ventured here is to discuss a deal with the Taoist master and several other supreme masters." Fang Hao said calmly.


    "Presumptuous, you are a small generation of God realm, what qualifications do you have to do business with our several supreme masters?" Nishang palace Master said indifferently.


    "Nishang palace master, since you say I''m not qualified, I don''t mind making public those things between you and your face." Fang Hao said with a dirty smile on his face.


    "You want to die!"


    Fang Hao''s voice has not fallen, nishang palace master has been angry at him.


    At that time, the reason why she secretly hurt Qu Rourou was that, in addition to trying to win the throne of the palace master, Qu rourourou was the most important one. She learned about the fact that she kept face for her own amusement in the Kunlun fairy palace.


    How can Fang Hao not be angry when he says it in front of all the people?


    As soon as the leader of the nishang palace made a move, it was a unique strike. Hundreds of flaming birds fell from all directions and surrounded Fang Hao.


    "A hundred birds approach the Phoenix!"


    The master of nishang palace gave a cold drink and a flick of his finger. Suddenly, the hundreds of flaming birds burst out directly, forming a fire wave that devoured Fang Hao.


    "just a nameless monk in the great divine realm also dared to threaten the head of this palace, and he just didn''t know how to live or die! My Phoenix Fire, as high as tens of thousands of degrees, can burn the sky and destroy the earth. Enjoy it The master of nishang Palace said with a cold smile.


    "Your Phoenix Fire, it''s good to make sauna for people. It''s almost impossible to kill me."


    Before the master of nishang palace heard his words, Fang Hao swaggered out of the sky burning waves.


    "Jun Tiandao Lord, can we have a good talk now?"


    Fang Hao, who rushed out of the fire wave, looked at the secret Juntian Taoist master and grinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3377

    "What do you really want to do?" Jun Tiandao master stares at Fang Hao and asks in an uncertain way.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "I said, I just want to do business with you. Anyway, the body of those four people is of no use to me at all. It''s better to exchange skills with you or the reality of the magic tools."


    "Fang Hao, your wishful thinking is also very good. These people were originally prisoners of our nine day Shinto cult. If you use their bodies to trade with some of the supreme masters, we must be losing money in business!" Feng Ming president cold voice.


    Fang Hao glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "don''t interrupt when adults talk to children. I''m talking to some of the supreme masters. It''s none of your nine day Shinto cult business!"


    "Fang Hao, you are too presumptuous. This is the territory of our nine day Shinto cult. When will it be your turn to decide?" Feng Ming, the chairman of the temple, has a cold eye.


    "Fengming, shut up. Since the Jiugong tianku incident, this is no longer the territory of your nine day Shinto cult. Even the agreements between us and your leader can be cancelled." The master of Jun Tiandao yelled at him coldly.


    Feng Ming, President of Fengming, suddenly looked stiff and said, "Lord, what do you mean?"


    "Over the past hundreds of years, I have been tolerant of your nine day Shinto religion. You are still allowed to develop believers in various fields. However, you can''t even look at some useless people. I''m really disappointed." Jun Tiandao mainly shakes the head.


    "Taoist master, please don''t be angry. This time Fengming did not do well, but you..."


    "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say more. After the evening dinner, I''ll talk to you personally." Jun Tiandao Lord said mercilessly.


    "Taoist master, in fact, you wrongly blame chairman Fengming. If she hadn''t imprisoned me to the Jiugong heavenly prison and lifted all the prohibitions in the prison, how could my cultivation be so easy to solve those abandoned supreme masters?" Fang Hao opened his mouth to get rid of the encirclement.


    "Fang Hao, don''t be so insincere. When did I lift the ban? It''s clear that you made all this by yourself. Don''t try to put the shit pot on my head!" Feng Ming, the president of Fengming, said angrily.


    She did not expect that in front of the five supreme masters, Fang Hao still dared to talk a lot and even dragged her into the water.


    "What have you done yourself? You know in your heart that if you have no plot against these five people, why do you want to set the evening dinner near the Jiugong heavenly prison?" Fang Hao asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    Feng Ming president was asked by Fang Hao, and he was immediately confused. The reason why the nine day God cult set the evening dinner in the vicinity of the nine palace heavenly prison did have another plan.


    However, it has nothing to do with the five supreme masters who were abolished.


    "Fengming, why don''t you go on? Is it true that this young man named Fang Hao is right? You let those five old guys out on purpose


    "If that''s the case, I think it''s time to talk about clearing the nether world by taking advantage of the evening dinner." The main surface of Jun Tian Dao is cold mans road.


    "Stinky three eight, let you hit my woman''s idea, this time I don''t pit or die you, don''t surname Fang."


    Looking at the president of Fengming, Fang Hao felt a burst of dark cool.


    "Everyone, please don''t be cheated by Fang Hao. Those people who have been locked have escaped from the nine palace heaven prison with the method of seizing the house by the yuan God."


    Just when Fang Hao successfully led the disaster to the East and put president Fengming in a dilemma, Youfeng, who had already left the Jiugong heavenly prison, was suddenly covered with blood and rushed out of the cave where Fang Hao and others were held.


    "Oh, no, it must be that the girl ran back secretly when she ran into the elder Feng and they just met each other!" Looking at the Youfeng that suddenly killed on the way, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly sank.


    "What do you mean, little girl? Are not all of them buried in the disaster? " Feng Bubai asked in a sharp voice.


    You Feng took a breath and said pale: "Fang Hao is lying to you. Those old men who have taken away our nine day God cult have already escaped from the heaven through the transmission array."


    "What? Fang, you dare to cheat us


    At the moment when Youfeng tells the truth, the five supreme masters present lock their eyes on Fang Hao at the same time.


    "Ha ha, how could you have been cheated if you hadn''t been guilty of being a thief. Now that some of your predecessors have escaped danger successfully, even if you know that you have been cheated, what can you do?" Fang Hao looked up and laughed.


    "You can still laugh when you are dying. Although they are gone, their flesh is still with you. As long as they catch you, I don''t believe they won''t come back!"


    Jun Tiandao master is not in a mess in the face of danger, and he directly shoots at the opponent.


    He knew that as long as Fang Hao was in his hands, Yang chuantian and others would not be helpless.


    Unless they are willing to give up their bodies, they will fall into their own hands sooner or later.


    "If you want to catch Lao Tzu, how can it be so easy? Chaotic sword spirit, break the seal!"


    Seeing Jun Tiandao master''s angry hand, Fang Hao''s body suddenly retreated. After a few breaths, he came to the center of Jieyun, and then released the dark chaotic sword Qi."Hum!"


    Chaos out of all things, a sword light cold 19 states!


    The seal set by the master of Jun Tiandao dissipated like paper paste in the chaotic sword Qi of Fang Hao.


    "Hula..."


    The moment the seal was broken, the wind and cloud suddenly changed. Between the clouds, the water of the yellow spring flowed down from the sky like a star river hanging upside down.


    "Fang Hao, do you think you can run? Heaven and earth, heaven and earth come! "


    Looking at Fang Hao, who led the yellow spring to rob water and blocked people''s way, Jun Tiandao drank with awe. His robe sleeves were bulging, and they were windward and long. He directly put the water plundered from the yellow spring into his sleeves.


    "It''s just a natural disaster. I don''t pay any attention to it. Fang Hao hands over their bodies. I can leave you with a whole body, or I will frustrate your bones and bring ashes to the ashes, so as to release my hatred in my heart." Jun Tian Dao is the master of Li Sheng Dao.


    "Wait until you can catch me. If you have the ability, come with me!"


    Fang Hao took a cold drink and rushed directly into the deepest part of Jieyun.


    Jun Tiandao master was not afraid at all. He followed Fang Hao closely and did not want to let him go. And the other several supreme masters also followed in succession and did not dare to relax.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the depth of the robbery cloud, hundreds of chopping immortals throwing knives were chopping towards Fang Hao, but Fang Hao rushed out directly as if there was no blockage.


    However, the five supreme masters who were closely behind them were not so lucky. These hundreds of immortal chopping throwing knives fell down, and Rao was the supreme body of these five people, leaving deep or shallow scars.


    But even so, they are still chasing each other.


    Gradually, Fang Hao with a few people through the cloud, in the sky up into thousands of miles.


    "It''s no way to run like this. The cloud is still gone. I have to find a helper as soon as possible."


    In the process of going deep into the sky, Fang Hao''s heart gradually became heavy.


    Without the hindrance of Jieyun, the distance between him and the five supreme masters is gradually pulled in. It won''t be long before he is surrounded by the five supreme masters again.


    "Boy, you finally show up again, this time I say nothing will let you run away!"


    Just when Fang Hao was at a loss, an old voice full of joy suddenly sounded from the depths of the sky.


    Then, under the gaze of the five supreme masters, a terrible giant hand covering the sky and the sun slowly fell down, directly detaining Fang Hao in flight into the depths of the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3378

    "What''s going on? Does Fang Hao have any amazing history? "


    When the six masters saw the giant hand appeared, they were all stunned at the same time.


    And it was in this short moment that Fang Hao''s figure had gradually disappeared into the depths of the sky, to a point of imperceptibility.


    "No matter what his origin is and what kind of expert support he has behind him, today our Lord can''t let him leave alive!"


    The master of Jun Tiandao, who came back to God, gave a cold drink, and then pursued him persistently.


    Fang Hao not only knew his most secret, but also had five supreme bodies in his hand. If he was allowed to escape, it would undoubtedly bring disaster to Jun Tiandao and others.


    "The Taoist master is right. Fang Hao must die today. Even if the heavenly king comes, he can''t be saved!"


    The wind is not defeated in the eye cold awn a flash, also immediately chased up.


    The other three looked at each other, and finally all gritted their teeth to catch up.


    "Master, shall we continue to chase?"


    At this time, Youfeng looks at the president of Fengming who can''t stop, and his eyes are a little free and uncertain.


    Chairman Fengming looked up at the distant figure of the five supreme masters, and his eyes gradually revealed: "Fang Hao''s life and death have nothing to do with us. Since these five guys have been forced to jump over the wall, then our plan should be advanced."


    "However, the number of monks attending the evening dinner did not make up a thousand. I am afraid that sacrificing at this time may not be successful." You Feng some worry said.


    Fengming, President of Fengming, sneered: "it''s OK. The bishop has brought those experimental bodies here. At most, one hour can come. At that time, as long as the array is started, all the so-called righteous ways will all die."


    "Master, is this counter nine palace immortal formation really so powerful?" You Feng face with a bit of doubt.


    Fengming, chairman of Fengming, said in a deep voice: "specifically, I don''t know. This time, the leader is just to test the power of the improved counter nine palaces ascending immortal array. If it''s the original anti nine palace ascending immortal array, tens of thousands of monks must be sacrificed to truly release its power."


    After the voice dropped, Fengming president began to take Youfeng back to dusk mountain.


    "It turns out that the reason why the nine day cult held the evening dinner was to offer sacrifices to these monks, so as to stimulate the anti Jiugong immortal formation!"


    Just after Fengming and Youfeng left, the figure of Youlan slowly appeared near the position where they had stood.


    Previously, when Fang Hao left, he deliberately left Youlan to let her take back the control of the body in secret.


    However, I didn''t expect to know the plot of the nine day Shinto cult.


    "Brother in law, you must come back safely. Otherwise, once you are succeeded by the people of the nine day Shinto cult, the whole Dara kingdom will be in chaos." Deep in the blue sky.


    Although she didn''t know what the effect of the anti Jiugong Xianxian formation was, it would never be a good thing in terms of the consistent style of the nine day Shinto cult.


    At this time, Fang Hao has once again come to the mysterious place in the deep sky.


    However, this time, he did not appear Yin and Yang Qi after the robbery as he did last time.


    "Boy, I''ve been waiting for you for so long. This time, you have to save me anyway!"


    As soon as Fang Hao landed, he heard his familiar voice.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll do it, or I''ll die." Fang Hao shrugged helplessly.


    He is now in a situation where there is no way to go before, and there is a pursuit after him.


    No matter this mysterious figure with terrible cultivation, or the six supreme masters who are closely following him, are not good men and women.


    However, for Fang Hao now, he still has a chance to save this mysterious figure. If he runs into the five supreme masters, he will never die.


    "Grandfather, I like you as a cheerful person, but I still have two opinions about whether your cultivation can save me. If I didn''t have a choice, I would not have brought you here." The mysterious man''s tone is somewhat helpless.


    Fang Hao''s cultivation may be regarded as the ancestor level existence in the only real world, but in this Da Luo realm, it is not a master.


    And that mysterious figure, whose cultivation surpasses the supreme, may even be a legendary immortal. I don''t know why he was imprisoned in this mysterious place deep in the sky.


    When you want to enter here, even if it''s not a coincidence that you want to enter here, even if it''s not a coincidence.


    "It''s up to people. Since I''m here, I''ll try my best to help the elder out of trouble. But I don''t know where you are, master."


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept over the empty surroundings and frowned slightly.


    "If you don''t see Mount Tai, I''ll be sealed in the cloud in front of you. You just have to go ahead."Fang Hao was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he took two steps forward and looked at the cloud which looked like a palm size cloud.


    However, he could not see any clue to the cloud by his divinity.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Don''t hurry in! "


    Seeing Fang Hao standing still, the mysterious man immediately opened his mouth to urge the way.


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "master, this cloud is no more than the size of a palm. Do you want to enter it with the method of Yuan Shen out of the body?"


    "Fool, haven''t you ever heard of nasumi mustard? This cloud seems small, but it has the universe inside. Let alone your body, even the whole realm of Dara can be included in it. Forget it. I''ll bring you in myself


    As soon as the voice dropped, Fang Hao saw the palm sized cloud in front of him instantly enlarged, forming a huge cloud whirlpool, which sucked him in.


    When Fang Hao entered the world of clouds, the cloud returned to its original size, which was not significantly different from the surrounding clouds.


    "Boom


    The universe is upside down and the stars are changing. Fang Hao only feels that he has come to another space with a flower in front of him.


    "Boy, you can come in and prove that the Lei Chi of all living beings has not excluded you. It seems that the chance for me to get out of trouble is much greater."


    As soon as Fang Hao appeared, he heard the familiar voice of vicissitudes.


    When he looked up, he saw that there was a pool several feet in size not far away from him. In the middle of the pool, a child of three or four years old was suspended in the air, and his eyes were shining.


    "Master, you..."


    Looking at the three or four-year-old in front of him, Fang Hao suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He used to be a mysterious man. He was an old man or a middle-aged man, but he didn''t expect that he would be such a wet dog.


    "Boy, what kind of eyes are you looking at? Do you think I''d like to show up in this face? If it wasn''t for the thunder pool of all living beings that absorbed most of its strength, no one would be able to trap me, even immortals, by the means of our yuan devil ancestor


    Yuan, who was only three years old, grinned and showed his lovely tiger teeth.


    But, let Fang Hao actually have a kind of creepy feeling. The old ancestor of the yuan devil didn''t even put the immortal in his eyes. He saved him from being trapped. He was afraid that it would be very dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3379

    "Well, I will not say much nonsense. Since you can come in, you will prove that the thunder pool of all living beings is not exclusive to you. You only need to enter the minepool, destroy the immortal seal at the bottom of the pool, and I can get out of the trap


    The old ancestor of Yuan demon, who was a child, had a faint awn in his eyes.


    Fang Haoning said: "elder generation, we have ugly words in front of us. I can help you out, but you can''t cross the river and break bridges after you are free!"


    "Boy, you can rest assured. Although I kill countless people, I have my own principles. If you save me out, my father will not be in a bad mood to you. Even I can help you get rid of the five little dolls


    Fang Hao heard the words and smiled: "the means of the previous generation show, I''m afraid they have been extraordinary. They are only the Supreme People of the district. You will not be in your eyes naturally. But


    "But what? If you have any words, you can fart. My father, I don''t have so much patience to chat with you here. " The old ancestor of the yuan demon frowned.


    Fang Hao said slowly: "elder, you are not impatient. I just want to know more about the situation of the Lei Chi of all living beings. Otherwise, I will go on. I am afraid I will die before I can save the elder."


    As a native earth man, Fang Hao naturally knows the significance of Lei Chi. Moreover, since the various living thunder pools can suppress the ancestors of the yuan demon, it is enough to prove that it is extraordinary.


    "Boy, you are not stupid, but this living thunder pool is not as terrible as you think. It is only for our demon family. If you are not in the period of robbery, the Lei Chi will not fight you, but you can harden the body in this minefield."


    It seems that Fang Hao still has concerns in his heart. The old ancestor of Yuan Mo once again added: "the thunder robbery experienced by the monks in the great Luo world when he broke through is caused by the immortal seal in the thunder pool of all living beings. If you destroy Xianyin, there will be no thunder robbery in the future."


    "If you do this, your fellow people will definitely regard you as a hero. When you have an old ancestor to help you in town, it is not impossible for a whole big Luo."


    In order to let Fang Hao save himself, the old ancestor of Yuan Mo even promised to help Fang Hao dominate the big Luo.


    "I am not interested in being a savior. I save my predecessors, and I am just surviving. After the elder is out of trouble, I just need to help me solve the five flies." Fang Hao smiled.


    "Well, you are direct enough, I promise you are. It will be a good time. You can do it quickly. After thousands of years, I can finally get free again!"


    Fang Hao nodded silently, and slowly walked near the thunder pool of all living beings.


    "Cheerleading..."


    With Fang Hao approaching, the original calm all living thunder pool immediately sounded, deafening terror thunder.


    Fang Hao can even see tens of thousands of thunderbolts in this all living thunder pool, like swimming fish, swimming in it.


    "Rest assured, when you come in, my father will try my best to resist the thunder attack for you. You can do it without injury if you are fast enough."


    The ancestor of Yuan demon suspended on the thunder pool extended a white meat hand like lotus root and put it into the mine.


    In a moment, the tens of thousands of thunderbolt incarnated fish, immediately rushed to the yuan demon ancestors to swim.


    Under Fang Hao''s horrified gaze, tens of thousands of thunderbolt fish began to swallow, the hands of the ancestors of Yuan demon came.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity, you hurry down!"


    Yuan Mo ancestor held up the pain of drilling from his arm, and said.


    Fang Hao is not vague, directly jump, jump into the minepool, and then slowly dive into the bottom of the pool.


    Unlike what he imagined, the minepool did not bring him any discomfort. After entering the minepool, Fang Hao felt that every muscle and cell of his body began to jump.


    A continuous stream of life force, through the pool water slowly into Fang Hao body, in the process of deepening the pool bottom, Fang Hao''s physical strength is constantly enhanced.


    "The old ancestor of the yuan demon didn''t cheat me. The thunder pool of all living beings can indeed refine my flesh. If it wasn''t urgent, I would like to soak in this minepond for several years, and then go out until my flesh reaches the highest level."


    Feeling the subtle changes of the body, Fang Hao is a little happy in his heart.


    Although he was in prison in the nine palace days, he was only defending against the enemy and would not bring any improvement to his own strength.


    Fang Hao can now carry the supreme attack, but the supreme wants to capture him, he has no way to resist at all.


    In this all living thunder pool, Fang Hao does not need to cultivate deliberately. The power of living spirit contained in the minepool has been pouring into his body.


    For a while, his physical strength has reached the peak of the divine realm.


    Fang Hao''s cultivation, under the guidance of nine turn sacred heart secret, briefly impacted the great God state, and when the time passed, he naturally fell back to its original state.


    However, under the support of the thunder pool of all living beings, Fang Hao once again touched the barrier of the great God."Boy, don''t just care about yourself. You can remove the immortal seal at the bottom of the pool as soon as possible, or when the thunder spirits in the pool return to their position, they will start to devour your body!"


    Just as Fang Hao was immersed in the joy of improving his cultivation, the voice of the old ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty was lingering in his ears from above the thunder pool,


    "what? Didn''t you say that there would be no danger for me to enter this minefield? How can it be said that the thunder spirit in the thunder pool will devour my body? " Fang Hao asked coldly.


    yuan yuan old Zu some weak said: "Lei Ling is the essence of thunder aggregation, they will not distinguish between what evil, I said that will not hurt your premise, you can be in my flesh before being torn up, or I want to save you, but also have the heart to lose."


    "I''ll go to your uncle. The old boy made it clear that he intended to pit me!"


    Fang Hao cursed in his heart, then accelerated with all his strength and dived into the bottom of the pool.


    "Hum!"


    After entering the bottom of the pool, Fang Hao immediately found the seal engraved on the bottom of the pool, which was full of faint green light.


    "After seeing the seal of the immortal way, you just have to destroy it with all your strength. I''m almost finished eating my flesh, and I don''t have much time left for you. "


    After Fang Hao dived into the bottom of the pool, the voice of Yuanmo Laozu sounded in his ear again.


    "Whether it''s dead or alive, it depends on this one!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled, and he directly slapped on the immortal mark.


    "Boom


    The next moment, a bright green awn rose to the sky, hazy Fang Hao saw a woman in green, appeared in front of him.


    "Those who violate the majesty of immortals will die!"


    With the opening of the woman in Qingyi, Fang Hao instantly found his body was imprisoned. At this time, he could not even move his fingers.


    I can only watch the woman in green reach out and hit his eyebrow.


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of this finger of the woman in Tsing Yi, Fang Hao suddenly felt that his consciousness began to collapse. Even his own original God suffered heavy damage, and his consciousness began to blur gradually.


    "Boy, thank you for untiing the seal for me. The ancestor didn''t kill you by himself, but after taking the immortal''s finger, it''s enough to drive you out of your wits."


    In a trance, Fang Hao''s ear came the laughter of Yuan demon.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that I was finally calculated by the three inch. The finger of this immortal is really not what I can resist. Am I really going to die here?"


    At this time, Fang Hao, who knew the sea and collapsed, was already in a desperate situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3380

    Immortality is the supreme existence above all living beings!


    Even if Fang Hao''s attack is just a fairy shadow in the immortal mark, it is not what he can resist at this time.


    But in this immortal''s one point to fall behind, his consciousness began to become blurred, soon closed his eyes, sank to the bottom of the minefield.


    "It seems that this boy should be dead. My body was swallowed up by thunder spirit, just taking away his body!"


    After Fang Hao''s consciousness fell into a deep sleep, an old man with white hair fell to his side from the top of the minefield.


    If Fang Hao wakes up, he can tell from his voice that this old man with white hair and beard is undoubtedly the ancestor of Yuan demon.


    The physical body of Yuanmo ancestor was destroyed by Lei Chi, which led to his rejuvenation. This old man''s appearance was transformed by his original God, which was also his real appearance.


    After the Xiandao mark was broken, Yuanmo Laozu also got out of trouble. However, Fang Hao''s body was engulfed by thunder spirit because of his long time at the bottom of the pool.


    Therefore, the yuan demon ancestor simply transformed the yuan God into a form and dived into the bottom of the thunder pool to occupy Fang Hao''s body.


    However, he did not rush to do it, but sat on his knees and waited quietly.


    Although the immortal mark was broken by Fang Hao, the power of the mark is still there. Once the yuan demon ancestor gets close to him, the remaining imprint power is likely to send out a final counterattack.


    So, for the sake of safety, he would rather wait for a while.


    In any case, it will not be long before Fang Hao''s original God will disappear, and the power of the immortal mark will eventually dissipate.


    After waiting for more than 3000 years, Yuanmo Laozu didn''t care about waiting for such a long time.


    An hour Two hours Three hours


    After waiting for three hours at the bottom of the pool, the immortal mark did not disappear, and even he could sense Fang Hao''s weak yuan God.


    "It''s not right. With this boy''s cultivation, it''s absolutely impossible for him to hold on for so long. Moreover, the residual power of the immortal''s mark has been coagulating and not dispersing. Is there anything fishy on this boy''s body?


    After waiting for three hours, Yuanmo Laozu finally got up and walked towards Fang Hao''s position.


    However, he walked very slowly, and even deliberately restrained the killing intention in his heart.


    When Fang Hao was detained last time, the sword that broke out in his body made yuan demon ancestor feel some palpitation up to now.


    From the perspective of his immortal realm, the sword meaning contained in this sword is not weaker than the immortal mark.


    "Boy, no matter what reason you are for, the yuan God has not been separated. I will take it away from you. Otherwise, when Lei Ling has digested my body, I will not go out."


    Looking at Fang Hao with his eyes closed, Yuan Mo Lao Zu sneered. Yuan Shen turned into a white light and penetrated into Fang Hao''s eyebrow.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you live!"


    Just after the yuan God, the ancestor of the yuan devil, entered Fang Hao''s eyebrows, he opened his eyes and quickly got up. Then he staggered to the damaged immortal mark and fell down.


    "This is just a dying struggle. You can''t hurt me with such a weak mark power!"


    Fang Hao''s face with a bit of cruel smile, still from the broken mark of the blue light rushed into his eyebrows.


    Obviously, just that moment was just a reflection of Fang Hao''s yuan God, and now the yuan demon ancestor has successfully controlled Fang Hao''s body.


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when the voice of the yuan demon ancestor fell, a bright green light suddenly broke out in Fang Hao''s body.


    "This This is the breath of the immortal, boy, your body strength actually hides the immortal tool


    After the outbreak of this green awn, the cruel smile on Fang Hao''s face instantly solidified, replaced by consternation and panic.


    "Do you think I''m fighting for the risk of breaking up the yuan Shen just for fun? The power of Tiantu, sweep away the magic yuan


    Fang Hao''s voice suddenly came from his mouth, and then a vast map containing the great power of heaven and earth appeared on his head.


    The sky map appears, just like the regeneration of the immortal mark.


    A green light, which was even more dazzling than before, melted into the blood hole in Fang Hao''s eyebrow heart from the sky map. Later, the yuan God of the yuan demon ancestor was detained from the center of Fang Hao''s eyebrows and was slowly incorporated into the sky map.


    "No! I just got out of the trap of all living beings. I don''t want to be a prisoner any more! I beg you. Let me have a way to live


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Tiantu, Yuanmo Laozu began to beg for Fang Hao.


    "Why didn''t you want to let me go when you calculated me? It''s time for me to take revenge


    Fang Hao tried his best to urge Tiantu, and finally he was included in the Tiantu in the howl of Yuanmo Laozu.


    Just at the moment of life and death when the original God was destroyed, Tiantu was powerful and directly protected his original God. It was precisely because of the triggering of Tiantu that Fang Hao fought for the risk of Yuan Shen''s rupture and touched the remaining immortal mark.Fortunately, he was right. After entering his body, the immortal mark was quickly absorbed by Tiantu, and the Tiantu absorbed the immortal mark was several times more ferocious than the thunder pool of all living beings, and directly sealed the original God of Yuan demon ancestor.


    Otherwise, in his present state, he can''t resist the yuan demon ancestor, and he will soon be robbed by him and wipe out his God.


    "Well, this time it''s a surprise and no danger. While Lei Ling is still digesting the body of Yuan demon, I have to leave here quickly."


    After sealing the ancestor of the yuan devil, Fang Hao did not take it lightly. There are tens of thousands of thunder spirits on the thunder pool of all living beings. If you don''t leave as soon as possible, you may end up dead.


    "Hiss!"


    However, just as Fang Hao was ready to get up and leave here, he unconsciously took a breath of cool air and fell on the ground with a painful head.


    The immortal''s finger hurt his body far beyond his imagination. Although the yuan God was intact, the sea of knowledge was almost destroyed, and the eyebrows were pierced.


    Even his spirit was running out of oil and the lamp was running out. He couldn''t leave the bottom of the pool.


    In fact, if Fang Hao didn''t become an immortal bully, he would push his physical defense to the extreme.


    Even the supreme friar, under this point, will also be out of his wits.


    The immortals have already become saints, and they are the supreme beings beyond the reincarnation of heaven. They are not the same level of creatures as the friars.


    Fang Hao is proud enough to resist the immortal''s immortality.


    At the dark bottom of the pool, Fang Hao was working hard to recover the injured body with the immortal Tian Gong, in order to recover the injured body at the fastest speed.


    "Wow..."


    At the critical moment of his healing, tens of thousands of thunder fish, which had been swimming freely above the thunder pool, rushed into the bottom of the pool in groups.


    Obviously, the body of the yuan demon ancestor can''t satisfy the appetite of the fish.


    "I can''t believe that Laozi was not planted in the hands of the yuan demon ancestor this time, but it will be planted in the hands of this group of fish."


    Looking at the fish that is getting closer and closer to him, Fang Hao grinned bitterly, and his face was full of helplessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3381

    At this time, Fang Hao''s body was not healed, and the yuan God was afraid of any mistakes because the sky map had just sealed the ancestor of Yuan demon.


    Therefore, after seeing the fish that Lei Ling transformed, he would be so helpless.


    "Boy, if you can let me go now, grandfather, I promise you will be OK."


    Although the original God, who was just included in the sky map, is still able to communicate with Fang Hao.


    "Yuan demon ancestor, I advise you to die of this heart. Although my body has not yet recovered, these thunder spirits may not be able to do anything to me, but once you are released, I will surely die." Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Since Fang Hao collected the fragments of Tiantu successfully, the complete sky map has been silent in his Dantian.


    However, Fang Hao knew that the mystery of the sky map was not under the fragments of the domain, but his own cultivation was not enough to play its magical role.


    If his cultivation is enough, there is no need for Tiantu to protect the LORD every time he comes to the critical point of life and death.


    "Then I''ll wait to see you buried in the thunder fish''s belly. After losing the flesh, the immortal vessel in your body will lose its dependence, and I won''t be able to sleep for long." Yuan demon ancestor sneered.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, the sky map can only be regarded as a quasi immortal tool. It can break out at the critical moment of Fang Hao, and it also relies on Fang Hao''s body as a carrier.


    Just like the Lei Chi of all living beings, although it is also a real quasi immortal tool, and can even trap old demons at the level of ancestor yuan, without the immortal mark, it is just like a dead thing, so it is easy for Yuanmo to take advantage of it.


    If he was not greedy and wanted to occupy Fang Hao''s body, he would have been away for a long time.


    "How about a bet? If my body is swallowed by thunder fish, I will open the sky chart and let you out without saying it. But if I am safe and sound, you must swear by your soul and worship me as the Lord Fang Hao suggested.


    Hearing this, the yuan demon ancestor laughed wildly and said, "I''ll bet with my ancestor. I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose. With your accomplishments, if it wasn''t for this immortal tool, you would not be able to resist the attack of thunder fish. Unfortunately, after this immortal tool was forced to seal me, you can''t urge it for a while, so you will lose this time."


    Yuanmo Laozu is sure. Fang Hao can''t push Tiantu by himself, so he should make a bet.


    In his opinion, even his immortal body could not resist thunder fish. How could Fang Hao, who is now half useless, do it.


    "Yuan demon ancestor, do you think I only have Tiantu as an immortal tool? How can you guess the details of Laozi! The dream of the sea, accept the thunder


    After the yuan demon ancestor should have made a bet, Fang Hao''s mind moved, prompting the dream tower which had been silent for a long time in his body.


    "Hum!"


    Under the operation of the dream tower, the dream area appears immediately, directly wrapping the tens of thousands of torpedo fish. Then the fish transformed by the tens of thousands of thunder spirits are directly included in the dream tower just like a dragon returning to the sea.


    "How could that be possible? You are just a Terran friar in the divine kingdom. You have two quasi immortal tools. Is it possible that you are a descendant of Xianzu


    After seeing Fang Hao offering sacrifices to the dream tower and collecting tens of thousands of thunder spirits, the yuan demon ancestor roared as if he had lost his heart.


    As the ancestor of the demon clan, he was a powerful man in the immortal realm. He had never owned a quasi immortal tool in his life. However, Fang Hao, a humble monk of the Terran family, suddenly took out two pieces of quasi immortal utensils.


    It''s really killing people. Goods are better than goods.


    yuan old Zu feels that he has changed from a superior and invincible strong man to a woodlouse that has never seen the world.


    "What are the descendants of Xianzu? Even if you are a real descendant of the gods, you may not have many immortal tools and magic weapons under my control. Well, if I win the bet, you should keep your promise? "


    The old ancestor of the yuan demon was unwilling to ask, "I am the ancestor of the demon clan. If you take me as your servant, are you not afraid to be surrounded and suppressed by people in the right way?"


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t be here today. To tell you the truth, the one who took the lead in pursuing me is the righteous leader of the Dalao kingdom. Don''t say it''s your demon clan. Even if it''s the evil ghost clan, I''ll take it all as you want


    Fang Hao is the only monk in the real world. He is in the same situation as the Dalao kingdom.


    The enemy of the enemy is one''s own friend, so whether it''s the nether world like Moruo, or the demon master like Yuanmo Laozu.


    For Fang Hao, the more is the better.


    However, the premise is that he can completely control the life and death of these people, or he may be bitten back at any time.


    "Boy, it''s OK to ask me to fulfill the bet, but after I swear, you must release me from this rotten picture, otherwise, even if I die in this chart, I will not do anything for you." Yuan demon ancestor cold voice.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he immediately decided: "don''t worry. Since I''m gambling with you, I want you to help me deal with those who pursue me. As for what you want in the future, it''s your business, and I won''t interfere too much!"


    "Well, I''ll trust you once. I hope you''ll keep your word!"After Fang Hao promised not to restrict other people''s freedom, Yuanmo Laozu, unwilling to do so, made a great oath of his soul, which was mainly based on Fang Hao.


    Then, among Fang Hao''s original gods, there was a mark of the soul of the master of the yuan devil.


    The soul mark is the most fundamental place for a monk. Unless I am willing to do so, even if it is to smash the spirit of the other side, there is no way to snatch it.


    After Fang Hao controls the soul mark of the yuan demon''s ancestor, once his original God is severely damaged, the yuan demon''s ancestor will also be implicated.


    Moreover, once the ancestor of Yuanmo has a killing heart, Fang Hao can wipe out the ancestor of Yuanmo by destroying his soul mark, without worrying that he will be eaten back.


    Therefore, even if the master of the yuan demon proposed to let Fang Hao not limit his freedom, Fang Hao also agreed.


    "Well, now you can leave here after my physical recovery, and you can officially end your prison career. It''s the best of both worlds."


    After taking over the yuan demon ancestor, Fang Hao''s language temperature and a lot.


    After all, now that he has become his younger brother, Fang Hao will not compete with him as before.


    "I''m in a bad time. I didn''t expect that when I first came out of the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s den, I recognized a monk who was only in the realm of God King. It was really a humiliation for me all my life." The ancestor of the yuan devil, who was sealed in the map of heaven, exclaimed with indignation on his face.


    "So, in order to promote my accomplishments to the same level as you earlier, you must do your best to serve me. When I become high, you will not need your help." Fang haozhen has words to say.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the ancestor of the yuan devil was speechless.


    He was too lazy to argue with Fang Hao, a shameless fellow. When he got on the boat, he didn''t know when he could get off the boat.


    "Hula..."


    An hour later, Fang Hao, who had absorbed enough living power at the bottom of the pool, came ashore safely from the thunder pool of all living beings.


    "Lao yuan, do you have any way to deal with the five supreme masters without using your God?"


    After all living beings left Leichi safely, Fang Hao can clearly see that the five supreme masters headed by Jun Tiandao are still wandering around the exit through the illusions reflected in the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3382

    "Little Master, I''m good or bad, and I''m also the ancestor of the demon clan. You call me that, isn''t it


    Hearing Fang Hao''s self familiar address to himself, the face of the ancestor of the yuan devil turned to pig liver color.


    If the seal of Tiantu hadn''t been untied, the ancestor of Yuan devil really wanted to beat Fang Hao severely.


    "Isn''t it kind to call Lao yuan? To be honest, do you have any way to deal with these five guys?" Fang Hao asked with a smile.


    The old ancestor of the yuan devil was silent for a moment and said slowly, "unless the master is willing to let me borrow your body, I may not be able to capture the five supreme masters in one net with Yuan Shen''s form."


    "You are also a great power of the fairyland. Can''t you do five times a dozen?" Fang Hao curled his mouth.


    "If it was my heyday, it would not be a problem to kill all the five younger generations, but I was imprisoned in the thunder pool of all living beings for thousands of years, and even the yuan God''s strength was greatly reduced. Otherwise, do you really think you can take me with a quasi immortal instrument that you can''t control?"


    "It''s not the time for you to complain. It''s definitely impossible for you to dominate my body. You should think about it again."


    What''s the international joke? Although the Yuanmo ancestor made a great oath of soul and handed over the soul mark, Fang Hao still had to be on guard.


    After all, as an old man who has lived for thousands of years, he may not have any trump card to reverse the situation.


    "In fact, there is no way to do it, but with your accomplishments, you may not be able to do it!"


    After being rejected by Fang Hao, Yuanmo Laozu said reluctantly: "in addition to the immortal mark at the bottom of the pool, the most special one is the infinite Yin and Yang water in the thunder pool."


    "There is a great vitality in this minefield, but what does it have to do with dealing with the five supreme masters?" Fang Hao asked.


    After his eyebrow was pierced by the immortal''s finger, Fang Hao was able to recover in such a short time. In addition to not destroying the mystery of the overlord body, he also relied entirely on the powerful living power contained in the pool water.


    "The infinite Yin and Yang water is the immortal in green who suppressed me. She carried it from the wanlei pool in the fairyland. In her hands, the Yin and Yang attributes of this pool can be changed at will, either transforming Yang thunder or transforming Yin cone. Even with my body and soul, I can''t resist it."


    At the thought of the terrible experience of being tortured by the immortal, even if the ancestor of the yuan devil spoke, he was trembling.


    "Do you mean that unless I can refine this minefield, I can''t deal with those five guys outside?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "With your current cultivation, you can''t refine the thunder pool of all living beings, but you can intercept part of the water and break the balance when fighting against the enemy. Once the two extreme properties of the water collide, the power generated will be no less than the full blow of the strong in the divine realm."


    Fang Hao heard the speech, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. He said, "I understand that this infinite Yin Yang water not only has healing effect, but also can be used as a bomb."


    "Although I don''t understand what you mean by bomb, it''s basically the truth. It''s just that you have to figure out how to break the balance in an instant against the enemy." Yuan demon ancestor said slowly.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "this may be a problem for others, but for me, it''s just a matter of moving my fingers."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao reached out his hand like a dragon''s claw, intercepted a drop of infinite Yin and Yang water from the thunder pool of all living beings, and fixed it in the air.


    Then, Fang Hao''s right hand slightly bent a flick, a ray of pale gold sword cut through the sky, directly into the infinite Yin and Yang water.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, that only half of the size of the nail plate, suddenly burst open, issued a deafening noise.


    "You''re right. The limitless Yin and Yang water in the thunder pool is really powerful, but it''s more than a little bit worse to deal with the supreme."


    After Fang Hao detonated the drop of limitless Yin and Yang water, he had a preliminary understanding of the lethality of the water.


    The power of the explosion of a drop of yin and Yang infinite water is indeed different from that of the powerful man in the divine realm. However, such power is far from enough to deal with the supreme.


    "If the power of a drop of water is not enough, I will use ten drops. If ten drops are not enough, I will use 20 drops. I don''t believe in the immortal supreme!"


    After thinking for a moment, Fang Hao''s brain suddenly flashed. He directly reached out and intercepted a handful of infinite Yin and Yang water the size of his palm. Then he offered the holy sword spirit again and pierced the water drops.


    "Boom..."


    However, to his surprise, although the power of this explosion is much stronger than the last time, it is not as shocking as he imagined.


    "It''s useless for you to do this. Only when you destroy the Yin and Yang attributes of the infinite Yin and Yang water at the same time, can you produce the greatest power. If you use sword Qi to destroy it, it will backfire. Unless you detonate the droplets one by one, it doesn''t work Yuan demon ancestor sneered.In fact, he had been imprisoned here for thousands of years, and he was very familiar with the infinite Yin and Yang water. If there was a way to get the best of both worlds, he would have told Fang Hao, and he would not have to go around such a big circle.


    "The collision of two kinds of true Qi Detonate one by one It doesn''t seem impossible! "


    After hearing the words of Yuanmo Laozu, Fang Hao seemed to think of something. He bowed his head and talked to himself for a while, and then he began to repeat the previous water taking action again.


    Once again Twice Three times


    Fang Hao tried and tried to find the key point, but the power produced by each explosion was almost the same. Now he seems to be walking into a dead end with no road.


    "Silly boy, I''ve been thinking here for thousands of years, but I haven''t come up with a way. Even if you try it a thousand times and ten thousand times, you can''t succeed. It''s better to let me out and fight side by side, maybe you can still have a chance to survive."


    Looking at Fang Hao who was stunned by the devil, the ancestor of the yuan devil couldn''t help but sneer at him.


    If you change who is in his position, you will be unhappy with him, especially if Fang Hao is a monk of his own clan.


    You should know that in the world of heaven and earth, the demon clan is the race next to the Protoss. In the demon world, the Terran is a lower existence, as cheap as a mole ant.


    However, he, the ancestor of the demon clan, was at the mercy of Fang Hao, a human group mole ant. If he could be kind to Fang Hao, Fang Hao would think that he must have bad intentions.


    "Well, since we can''t think of a way, let''s put this minefield back first."


    After dozens of failures, even Fang Hao was a little impatient. He simply sacrificed his dream tower and wanted to include the whole minefield.


    But when Fang Hao urged the dream tower to come to the thunder pool, he wanted to collect the thunder pool of all living beings. The water in the pool suddenly flowed upstream without any sign and rushed into the dream tower.


    Then, under Fang Hao''s shocked eyes, the tens of thousands of Lei Ling originally sealed by him in the dream tower turned into dragon shape at the moment when the pool water poured into the dream tower. In an instant, he broke through the shackles of the dream tower and roared to Fang Hao.


    "What a dragon meets with water. I think I have already thought of the way to deal with the five supreme masters!"


    Seeing the tens of thousands of thunder dragons rushing towards him, Fang Hao was not afraid, but excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3383

    "Once the thunder spirit turns into a dragon, its attack power will soar. You''d better hide at the bottom of the pool and fight hard. It''s unwise!"


    Yuanmo Laozu anxiously urged the way.


    His soul mark is connected with Fang Hao''s original God. Once Fang Hao is damaged, he will also be involved.


    "Don''t worry, these thunder dragons can''t do anything for me."


    Facing the impact of tens of thousands of thunder dragons, Fang HAOSI did not move at all, and even didn''t even move his hand.


    "Son of a bitch, this boy is just a madman!"


    Being sealed in the map of heaven, the old ancestor of the yuan devil cursed fiercely in his heart. Then he could only watch Fang Hao surrounded by dragons.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar... "


    Fang Hao''er heard a series of breathtaking dragon chants, but he was not moved at all, and even with the thunder dragons opening their mouths to bite him.


    Then, Yuanmo Laozu saw a scene that shocked him: Fang Hao, surrounded and bitten by tens of thousands of thunder dragons, did not have any scars at all.


    Those who used to treat his body as a delicious meal could not shake a hair of Fang Hao.


    "This This kid is just a freak. The thunder spirit in this pool can even erode and devour my holy devil body, but he can''t hurt a hair at all. Is he a descendant of the gods The ancestor of the yuan devil widened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Before, his body was devoured by this group of thunder spirits. He knew more than anyone how terrible the thunder spirits were.


    However, Fang Hao, a little monk in the divine Kingdom, could not do anything to make the immortal and holy land such as Yuan demon ancestor fear the existence of tiger like terror, which completely overturned the cognition of the master of Yuan devil.


    He even suspected that Fang Hao was not a human, but a descendant of the Protoss.


    Because only the descendants of the gods in the legend can possess the immortal body.


    After being kept here for thousands of years, Yuanmo Laozu had long been out of touch with the outside world. Naturally, he could not have known the mystery of Fang Hao''s not destroying the overlord body.


    "Have you had enough? Now it''s my turn


    After suffering countless attacks, Fang Hao finally made his first move.


    As soon as he made a move, all the real yuan in his body burst out.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and the glittering and translucent ice flowers were scattered from Fang Hao''s hands, and quietly integrated into the body of the Thunder Dragon with the size of palm.


    "Ha..."


    After the ice flower enters the body, the Thunder Dragon that still roars with the voice originally, instantly turns into a lifelike ice sculpture, suspended in the air.


    These ice sculptures vary in size, and the number of frozen thunder dragons is also different. Fang Hao glances at them, and after making sure that there is no omission, he suddenly receives the space ring.


    "With these ice sculptures, I have a much higher chance of winning against the five supreme masters. Unfortunately, my accomplishments have not been able to collect the thunder pool of all living beings for the time being, so I have to wait for the future."


    Looking at Lei Chi, who has recovered his calmness, Fang Hao sighed helplessly.


    Just now he has pushed the dream tower to the extreme, but he can''t shake the Lei Chi of the sentient beings at all. Even if he is greedy, Fang Hao can only wait until his own cultivation is enough, and then take the Lei Chi for his own use.


    "It turns out that you deliberately let those thunder dragons attack you, and then, when they don''t pay attention, they are frozen with real yuan. In this way, you can solve the problem just now."


    After Fang Hao finished all this, the ancestor of Yuan devil suddenly understood Fang Hao''s intention.


    Fang Hao nodded and said with a smile: "yes, there is a drop of infinite Yin and Yang water in each of the thunder dragons. After I freeze the Thunder Dragon, as long as I detonate the ice sculpture, the infinite Yin and Yang water will naturally explode with it."


    "Even if the ice eagle''s power is increased by one second, it will be twice as powerful as if it were not prepared for a while, so it will be twice as powerful as if it were not prepared!"


    "Boy, when you say that, I''m a little worried about those Terrans who chased you. You''re so resourceful that even I, the demon clan, feel inferior to you!" The ancestor of Yuan demon said with fear.


    "These guys, after killing me all the way, is also time to pay some interest!"


    Fang Hao''s mouth rose slightly, and his steps calmly returned to the world of Dara from the void world where the ancestor of Yuan demon was imprisoned.


    "Fang, I knew you must have been around here. If you had caught me, you would have handed over the flesh of those old guys, or I would have you die without a burial place."


    "Jun Tiandao Lord, I don''t think you have much skill, but your tone is not small. I will never give you the flesh of the five elders. If you have the ability, you can take it yourself!"


    Looking at the eye dew cold light Jun Tiandao Lord, Fang Hao a face calmly said.


    "Boy, I think you''ve lost your heart and lost your mind. If it''s only one day, you''ll forget how embarrassed you are to be chased by us?" The wind does not defeat a face scornful laugh a way.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "it''s very glorious for you to pursue me, a little monk in the divine kingdom. If you have the ability to fight one-on-one, you can handle it at your disposal.""Fang Hao, what kind of tricks do you want to play?"


    Nishang palace master looked at Fang Hao with a calm face and showed a slight frown.


    "What? Are you afraid that you can''t beat me? " Fang Hao grinned.


    "Fang Hao, since you want to die so much, I, master Donghua, will fulfill you. It''s your honor to die under the Supreme Master."


    Among the five, the young Taoist, who had never opened his mouth, walked slowly to Fang Hao.


    "Where do you come from? Why haven''t I heard your name mentioned by some elders? Are you the face of the leader of the nishang palace?" Fang Hao raised his eyebrows.


    "You want to die!"


    Master Donghua originally wanted to observe Fang Hao again for a while, but after being exposed by Fang Hao, he could not bear it any longer, and directly attacked Fang Hao.


    "You look like this. I think you are right. How many people dream of making a little white face for the leader of nishang palace. You don''t need to be ashamed!" Fang Hao fire pouring oil continue to open channel.


    "Die!"


    The Donghua master, who was on the verge of the outbreak, was like a madman. His eyes were red and he rushed to Fang Hao. A pair of iron fists broke through the void. Like a hammer shaking the sky, he bombarded Fang Hao''s chest.


    "You look like you should be a good beating. I''ll make you my white mouse!"


    After master Donghua''s boxing, Fang Hao retreated, whispered to himself, and then threw out the ice dragon sculpture hidden in his sleeve in advance.


    "It''s just a concealed weapon. I want to hurt me. It''s just a dream!"


    Master Donghua laughed wildly and his figure flashed slightly. He avoided Fang Hao''s secret weapon attack.


    "Ice Dragon carving, blow it up for me!"


    Just as master Donghua, Qingyi, escaped the attack of the ice sculpture and burst into laughter, Fang Hao gave a cold drink and shot out a golden sword light.


    "Roar!"


    The light of the sword pierced the ice sculpture, and a shrill dragon chant sounded in the ear of master Donghua. Then, when he was caught off guard, a wave of terror full of destruction broke out from behind him and instantly devoured him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3384

    From Fang Hao''s sacrifice of the holy way, sword Qi and ice breaking Dragon carving, and then to the explosion of Thunder Dragon, it took only a few minutes.


    However, the resulting energy storm was like a great beast, devouring the unprepared Donghua Shangren.


    "Donghua!"


    When the master of nishang palace saw that master Donghua was engulfed by the energy storm, his face suddenly sank. During the waving of his sleeve and robe, a phoenix shaped flaming bird flew out, directly breaking the energy storm.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the energy storm broke open, an embarrassed figure was thrown out from the energy storm.


    The original extremely refined and immortal master Donghua had long hair, and his Taoist robe was burned, leaving only half of his sleeve. His handsome face was covered with scars.


    "Donghua, are you ok?"


    Looking at the embarrassed master Donghua, nishang palace master asked anxiously.


    "I''m ok. This kind of concealed weapon can''t kill me."


    Master Donghua waved his hand and looked up at Fang Hao. He spat with blood and said, "boy, even if you use this kind of mean, you can''t win me. Next, it''s my revenge!"


    Fang Hao glanced at the East China master, who was like a refugee, and said with a smile: "I didn''t think I could kill you. I just took you as a trial."


    "I''m still hard spoken when I''m dying. I''ll kill you with the magic charm of fire!"


    Master Donghua drew a mysterious Rune in the air with both hands. A half man high fireball rushed towards Fang Hao.


    His movements seem complicated, but the real time it takes is no more than three seconds. When the fireball rushes to Fanghao''s face, it will explode directly.


    Red flame dyed red, a hundred miles of clouds, forming a fascinating burning clouds.


    But behind the beautiful scenery, it is powerful enough to destroy the powerful in the divine realm.


    "Your secret weapon will explode, and my magic charm of fire is not bad. If you want to blame yourself for being too arrogant and dignified, you can''t be offended by a nobody in the divine kingdom."


    Looking at Fang Hao who was engulfed by the fire, Donghua''s face showed a happy smile of revenge.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Just bring the space ring gun in his hand. The flesh of these old guys are all in it!"


    Wind invincible looking at the gradually fading hot flame, step by step toward the location of Fang Hao.


    "Be careful. Fang Hao is a very evil boy." The Lord of Jun heaven asked.


    Feng Bubai smelled the speech, shook his head and said with a smile: "boss, you may not look too high at this boy. Even if you and I are hit by the flaming charm of Donghua, it will never be good. Even if Fang Hao is not dead, he can''t turn over any big waves."


    While speaking, the wind moves the source of the spirit in the body, and the heaven and earth suddenly raise a breeze and blow the flame away.


    Later, under the gaze of the public, Fang Hao gradually revealed his body shape, but at this time, his whole body was burning like coke. Although he still could not stand, there was no fluctuation of life.


    "I said," no matter how powerful a boy in the divine kingdom is, can he still resist the supreme strike? The boy thinks that he can have a chance of life by fighting alone. He just doesn''t know what it means


    Feng Wuxie laughs and mocks Fang Hao. He slowly walks up to him and reaches out to his right hand, which is as black as carbon.


    The ring given to him by the ice moon blue was not damaged by the fire. On the contrary, it was bright against Fang Hao''s black body.


    "waste should have the consciousness of waste. You can''t blame us if you want to die."


    Feng Bubai looked at Fang Hao from a commanding position and held the ring with contempt on his face.


    And in the moment he held the ring, the space ring suddenly lit up, enough to make people blind dazzling light.


    In this light, the wind closed his eyes subconsciously.


    "You are the one who is looking for death. I will send you on the road now."


    At the moment of closing his eyes, Fang Hao, who had been burnt to coke, suddenly opened his eyes and grinned, revealing his white teeth which were quite different from his skin color.


    "No, I''m in a trap!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s voice as if urging life, Feng Bubai''s heart suddenly sank and his body swept back.


    "It''s too late to go!"


    As soon as Fang Hao spoke, the sword spirit of the five sacred doctrines burst out from his fingertips, directly detonating the ice dragon carving hidden in the space ring.


    "Boom..."


    The five ice dragon sculptures were detonated at one stroke, and the energy storm generated swept across thousands of miles in an instant.


    Fang Hao''s goal this time is not only that the wind is invincible, but also Jun tiandaozhu and others who are watching the war are all counted together.


    "Wuwu..."


    This energy storm, with the momentum of wind and clouds, attacked the five supreme masters, and even Fang Hao himself was mercilessly impacted.


    In addition to the Thunder Dragon, the ice dragon carving detonated by Fang Hao also contains infinite Yin and Yang water. A drop of water explosion energy is enough to kill a divine realm. Fang Hao detonated at least ten thunder dragons in that moment.If it is converted into a monk, it is equivalent to ten deities exploding at the same time.


    This extremely terrible storm even broke the space barrier and spread to the void. So that Fang Hao and their space, formed a vacuum.


    After more than half an hour, the storm gradually subsided, and with the dissipation of the energy storm, the broken space also returned to calm.


    However, on this vast sky, taking this piece of space as the dividing line, a strange scene of half empty world and half real world is formed.


    "Cough, this infinite Yin and Yang water is so destructive that even the space wall has been broken. If I hadn''t become an immortal body, I would have died this time."


    After a long time, Fang Haocai, like coke, came out of the empty world.


    He shakes off the ashes on his body, revealing his body like a knife, axe and chisel. He quickly takes out a piece of clothing from the space ring and puts it on, avoiding the risk of being out of sight.


    Bumie bully has the ability of full attribute immunity. It can be immune to any attack means except the supernatural powers. Even if it is the supreme hand, it can''t hurt him half a point.


    The reason why he pretended to be burned by the fire was to paralyze Jun Tiandao and others, and then detonated the ice dragon carving when he was unprepared.


    "This time, even if these five guys don''t die, they will have to peel off their skins. I''d better take this opportunity to run away and join them with master Feng."


    Fang Hao glanced around and ran away directly after confirming that the five supreme Masters had fled.


    He didn''t expect that he could kill those five people with the blow he had just made. After all, as the supreme one, he naturally had his own means to protect his life.


    But one thing Fang Hao can be sure of is that the five of them will not be able to attack themselves in a short period of time.


    No matter how strong the supreme power is, under the influence of this terrible ability storm, it is impossible for them to be unhurt. According to Fang Hao''s estimation, it is very likely that these five people have moved to other places for healing.


    "Brother in law, it''s very good that you''re OK. When I just came here, I was suddenly attacked by a terrible storm. Fortunately, I was the body of the original God, so I could get away with it."


    Fang Hao just flew out of ten miles, met the yuan Shen Hua shape of the orchid.


    "Your luck is better than that of the nobles. They are scared to run away. Otherwise, how could you meet me?" Fang Hao grinned and then asked softly, "I didn''t ask you to follow Youfeng and take the opportunity to take back the body? Why are you here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3385

    "Brother in law, I was originally trying to leave with them, but I heard them say that the nine days cult, in the dusk mountains, set up a nine palace immortal array to prepare for blood sacrifice of all the disciples in the mountain, so I came to inform you." You Lan said nervously.


    "You sure you hear the nine palace immortal array, Youlan?" Fang Hao asked with a serious look.


    Youlan nodded and said, "I am sure I have no wrong hearing. What the chairman of Phoenix Ming said is the anti nine palace immortal array. Brother in law, is there any special place in this array?"


    Fang Hao knead his nose and said: "this is a very familiar array of skills, because only two people can set up the anti nine palace immortal array."


    "Brother in law, you are not one of those two, are you?" Asked the blue in a hesitant tone.


    "Silly girl, what do you think about? How can I do this kind of bad work for others and not benefit myself? But by chance, I heard from my master in the Darrow world."


    Looking at the suspicious eyes of Youlan, Fang Hao explained with a smile.


    "Brother in law, what do you have more than a master, how can I never hear you talk about it?" You LAN asked in a dazed face.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go and talk!"


    After Fang Hao finished this sentence, he drove to the North Sea with Youlan. He had agreed with Qu rurourou and others before. After he got out of danger, he would be with him on the North Sea.


    Fifteen minutes later, Fang Hao came to the North Sea with Youlan, and he also told you LAN about his experience after he separated from Youlan.


    "Brother in law, if you say that, the Godmaster of the nine days may be your elder brother." You LAN boldly guessed.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "it is too early to make a final decision. But even if the Godmaster is not my elder brother, he can not get rid of it. After all, besides my teacher who has been hanged, he will only know how to set up the battle by himself."


    "Then you should think about a way. There are at least a few hundred people in the dusk mountain. Once the array is opened, they will become the objects of sacrifice." You Lan said anxiously in a face.


    Fang Hao smiled: "silly girl, don''t forget that we are the only real world. These great Luo world monks are born or dead have nothing to do with us. What are you doing so nervously?"


    "But, knowing that they will die, but can only watch nothing to do, what is the difference between us and those who were religious on the ninth day?"


    After you LAN finished these, she paused to see Fang Hao''s look, and then continued to say, "although I am like you, I hate the great rosancts who killed our countrymen in the great reincarnation, but it doesn''t mean that all the great monks are bad people. Hundreds of people in this mountain range, even if there is only one good man, should not be saved. "


    "Youlan, I didn''t see. You actually have a Bodhisattva heart. Maybe you are right. Not all of these people are bad people. But the problem is not that I want to see death but I can''t stop them at all." Fang Hao said helplessly.


    Although the array was born from Jiugong Avenue, it was not only limited to this. Fang Hao has never seen a complete array, but has been to Tiancheng in person.


    All the creatures have become ghost spirits in the sky. It is enough to see the terror of the nine palace immortal array.


    "Ha ha, I thought Fang Hao you really were divine and powerful. I didn''t expect that a broken array would make you difficult."


    In the moment Fang Hao''s voice fell, a wild laugh came from afar.


    "Who eavesdropping us?" You LAN looked at the beach, empty in front of her eyes, and shouted nervously.


    "I am not the prophet of omnipotent, the ape, and there are more intelligent people in this world. I never think I am the most powerful."


    Unlike the nervous blue, Fang Hao suddenly showed a sunny smile after hearing the familiar voice.


    "Your boy is also modest with me. You don''t have to be humble. You can kill the God state monk who is safe and sound after the six top experts. You are the first person in ancient times."


    The voice fell, and under the surprised eyes of Youlan, six black robes who could not see their faces came out of the corner of the beach in turn.


    "Elder ape, can you show up next time, I thought it was the dark place of the nine day cult, and found us."


    Seeing the six black robes appear, Youlan suddenly gave a breath and stared at the ape who led the head all day.


    "It is clear that your cultivation of this girl is not bad. How timid you are? Besides, Fang Hao is here. Even if you kill the dark place, there is nothing to be afraid of." The ape who took the underworld body cried and laughed all day.


    You LAN hears words, spits tongue to say that "people are born timid, and my brother-in-law just escaped the five supreme pursuit, of course, I am particularly worried."


    "Youlan girl, you think I would scare you. We are a shadow of a bow and bow. If we didn''t use the strength of the original God and put out the sword and escape the gods, we would all be captured by the little girl who occupied your body." The ape said with a face of fear all day."Please don''t worry about me. Since I come back, you don''t have to worry about your safety. As long as it''s not the power of the holy land, I can deal with it." Fang Hao said with confidence.


    "It seems that you have another adventure. Otherwise, with your accomplishments, you will be able to escape from the five supreme hunting


    Yang Shatian, who seized and destroyed the body of the earth, looked at Fang Hao and said with burning eyes.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and said with a bitter smile: "30% of you have said too much. If it wasn''t for my good luck, I''m afraid that even 10% of the chance would not be available."


    At the moment, Fang Hao told the people about the simple process of the whole thing, but he deliberately concealed the sky map and didn''t tell the six of them about the immortal tool from the only real world.


    There is no harm, no defense.


    Although these six people did not participate in the great samsara, Fang Hao did not want them to know their true identity.


    "Fang Hao, you''re really lucky. If you hadn''t been imprisoned for thousands of years in the thunder pool of all living beings, with your cultivation, even with the help of immortals, it would have been a lifetime of death." The wind has no evil feeling.


    Fang Hao nodded with a smile: "luck sometimes is a kind of strength. Well, it''s not a time for small talk. Those five supreme masters may kill you at any time. I''d better send you out of here first."


    Fang Hao didn''t know exactly how much the Juntian Taoist master and the nishang palace master were injured, but what he could think of was that once the five men recovered their cultivation, the Jedi would pursue themselves and Feng Wuxie and others.


    So the priority now is to leave the twilight mountains.


    "We have already discussed this matter. Instead of passively fleeing, we might as well turn our back on the guests and join them in the army." In the eyes of the wind, there is a twinkle of essence.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "I don''t understand what you said, what''s the meaning of anti guest? As far as our current strength is concerned, once we meet them, there is no room for us to fight back at all! "


    This is not Fang Hao''s admission, but he knows his side''s present situation better than anyone else.


    He also wants to pretend to be forced. He also wants to abuse the five supreme masters once, but this strength is not allowed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3386

    "I know what you said, but there are always exceptions to everything. The anti Jiugong immortal formation just mentioned by Youlan girl is the key to our anti guest policy."


    It seems to see the worry in Fang Hao''s heart, Feng Wuxie gives the answer directly to the point.


    "Master, you say so. Have you ever seen the pattern of the counter nine palaces rising to immortals array?" Fang Hao said in surprise.


    He remembers his master Youming Banxian. He once said that in addition to himself, only his missing elder martial brother knew how to arrange the array.


    However, listening to the wind''s innocent tone, he was very familiar with the counter nine palace immortal formation.


    Feng Wuxie shook his head and said, "although I''m called Bai Xiaosheng, I''m not a prophet as you just said. I''ve just heard about this anti nine palace immortal formation. How could I have seen the array map?"


    Fang Hao, who was still full of hope, immediately turned his eyes and said, "dare you to say that you are so hot-blooded, all of which deceive me!"


    "Boy, what are you worried about? Although I have never been in the anti Jiugong immortal formation, it doesn''t mean that none of us have seen it." Feng Wuxie pauses for a moment, then looks at Lin Ruo Feng who is not far away. "Archbishop Lin, don''t hide and tuck in at this time. It''s up to you whether we are alive or dead."


    "Yes, master Lin, he is the former bishop called by the God of nine days. There''s no reason why we don''t know the secret of the anti Jiugong immortal formation. Brother in law, it seems that the group of people are saved this time." You LAN drags Fang Hao''s coat corner, a face joyfully says.


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t be happy too early. I''m afraid it''s not as easy as you think. If master Lin had a way, I''m afraid he would have opened his mouth. Would you wait until now?"


    "Fang Hao, you''re smart, Lao Feng, you''re right. I''ve seen the array of the counter nine palaces rising to immortals array, and I''ve studied it for a while. But even with my accomplishments and insights at my peak, I can only see that 20% of them are mysterious. " Lin ruofeng laughs bitterly and shakes his head.


    On hearing this, Fang Hao patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and comforted him: "master Lin, you don''t have to belittle yourself. There are countless rules of the road in the counter nine palaces ascending immortal array. Some of them don''t even belong to the Dalao realm. You can understand that 20% is quite valuable."


    This is not Fang Hao''s deliberate compliment. Although he has not seen a complete anti nine palace immortal formation, he has heard a few words mentioned by Youming Banxian.


    The counter Jiugong immortal formation is a method created by the nether half immortals to travel all over Daluo and other realms in hundreds of years.


    Only those who have reached the level of immortality or even higher can truly understand the true meaning of the road.


    Lin ruofeng can understand 20%, which is enough to show that he is strong.


    Even Fang Hao suspected that it was because of this anti Jiugong immortal formation that Lin ruofeng was destroyed and imprisoned in the dark jiugongtian prison.


    "The key is that you are the only one among us who has ever seen the counter nine palace immortal rising array. If you can copy the nine palace immortal ascending array, I will be able to crack it." The wind said calmly.


    When Lin ruofeng heard this, he looked at the wind with suspicion and said, "Lao Feng, I know you are the master of the array. However, this counter nine palaces ascending immortal array is really different from other arrays. While there is still time, why don''t we leave here first


    "Do you despise me? If I can''t crack it, you can do whatever you want. " Feng Wuxie said with a confident face.


    Lin ruofeng pondered for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll give it a try, but if you find that you can''t crack it, don''t get into a corner."


    "Master Lin, don''t worry. With me watching, nothing will happen." Fang Hao promised with a smile.


    "OK, but it''s not suitable for us to stay here for a long time. Do you have any good suggestions, Fang Hao?"


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, Fang Hao fell into meditation.


    Indeed, in this twilight mountain range, no matter where Fang Hao and others hide, they are not absolutely safe, unless they can find an isolated heaven and earth.


    "Boy, you might as well go back to the place where I was imprisoned. The little world was built by the immortal in Qingyi and is independent of the heaven and earth of Dara. Unless the immortal descends to the earth, even the immortal and holy power can''t detect it."


    Just when Fang Hao was at a loss, the yuan demon ancestor, who was sealed in the sky map, suddenly suggested.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened. Indeed, after he entered the small world, the five supreme masters did not find any clue.


    "Master Lin, after your reminding, I think that we can enter the small world where the ancestor of the yuan devil is imprisoned for a while."


    When people heard the speech, they all agreed with him. Even Lin ruofeng, who had a lot of concerns, felt that Fang Hao had some truth in what he said.


    Fang Hao see no objection, also no longer waste time, directly with Youlan and others, the original way back.


    Under the guidance of the yuan demon ancestor, Fang Hao easily led the people into the small world created by the immortal Qingyi.After entering the small world, Lin ruofenghua spent more than three hours drawing a picture of the counter nine palaces ascending immortal array on the ground with vigorous finger force.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the people also returned to their own bodies. The method of taking possession of the corpse to return the soul is extremely expensive. If it is unnecessary, they are willing to live in their own bodies.


    Then, Feng Wuxie began to study the array, and at the same time, Yang Tianqu rurou and others also participated in the research.


    With the passage of time, even Fang Hao joined in and started a long research road with these people.


    "This broken Dharma array is like a ghost amulet. I feel headache. It happens that I haven''t taken a bath for hundreds of years. It''s better to take a bath in this thunder pool and get rid of my bad luck."


    Ape Tongtian, who knew nothing about the array, sneaked to the thunder pool of all living beings while they were studying the array, and then jumped down.


    "The mind is like a horse, the ape master is really uncertain."


    Hearing the sound of splashing water, Fang Haocai raised his head and took a look. He laughed and joked.


    "Fang Hao, monkey, what''s wrong with him going down?" Yang asked with some worry.


    Fang Hao shook his head with a smile. "There is a lot of life power in this minefield, which is very beneficial to healing. If he goes down, he will only have advantages but not disadvantages."


    "According to your opinion, this minefield should be helpful for us to restore our cultivation, isn''t it?" Yang asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t think that since the thunder pool can repair my body, it can also heal the flesh of your predecessors. As long as you recover your accomplishments, the world is not as big as it is!"


    Fang Hao had a flash of light in his head, and his eyes at Lei Chi, all living beings, became hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3387

    "Fang Hao, you''re right. The thunder pool of all living beings has healing effect. My dried body has been soaked in the pool for a while, and it has recovered to the majority!"


    Fang Hao''s voice had just dropped, and a high figure rose from the bottom of the pool under the package of a water tornado.


    When the water flowed down, a young man with golden hair and red eyes and a height of nine feet appeared in front of everyone.


    "You are Elder ape? "


    Fang Hao looked at the young man with high figure and asked in disbelief.


    Although he had personally experienced the healing effect of Lei Chi, he did not expect that in a short period of time, ape Tongtian changed from an old man to a young man.


    The young man of ape''s incarnation said with a grin: "look at your promising appearance. What''s so strange about this? Lao Tzu was originally transformed by the stone of innate spirit. As long as there is enough living power, it''s only a matter of blinking an eye to recover the injured body."


    ape is not an ordinary monster. He has no father but no mother. It is a piece of Lingshi on the edge of the South China Sea. It absorbs the essence of heaven, earth and moon.


    He was born in harmony with Tao, and his cultivation speed was far faster than that of his peers. In only 70 years, he had already taken his life from heaven and stepped into the supreme realm.


    Therefore, even if the cultivation is abandoned, as long as there is enough source of life, his body can recover quickly.


    "Since you can recover from the old ape, it shows that the thunder pool of all living creatures has a miraculous effect. Even though we are not the same as you, we should be able to have some effects."


    Yang Shatian saw the ape breaking the sky to recover his physical peak strength. Without hesitation, he jumped into the thunder pool of all living beings and began to heal.


    Feng Wuxie and Qu rourourourourou are not in a hurry to heal their wounds because they want to study the anti Jiugong immortal formation.


    "Brother in law, this elder Yang has been at the bottom of the pool for three days. Will nothing happen?" You LAN looks at the calm Lei Chi and frowns.


    Fang Hao said with a calm face: "you can rest assured that all the thunder spirits in the thunder pool have been absorbed by me. Besides, master Yang is not a congenital body after all, and it is normal to heal slowly. What I am more worried about now is whether the people of the nine day cult have started the anti Jiugong immortal formation


    It has been three days since they entered the small world. However, Fang Hao and his research on the anti Jiugong Xianxian formation are in a deadlock.


    As Lin ruofeng had predicted before, even if he had gathered these top experts and Fang Hao, the inheritor of Jiugong Avenue, he did not have any clue to crack the counter Jiugong Xianxian formation.


    "It''s too difficult. To break this array, unless someone can destroy the nine array eyes in the array at the same time, otherwise only one eye will be destroyed, and the counter nine palaces and immortals formation will start by itself."


    The wind is innocent looking at the complicated array diagram depicted on the ground, looking up helplessly and sighing.


    After three days of sleepless research, they did not get nothing. At least he had found the nine eyes of the anti Jiugong immortal formation.


    Generally speaking, even the immortal level array has at most one array eye, but this counter nine palace immortal formation has enough nine array eyes.


    The nine array eyes are just like the nine palace road. Once one of them is destroyed, the other eight will be immediately touched.


    "Master Feng, since you have found out the nine array eyes, it''s not difficult to break the array. As long as you find nine people and break the eye at the same time, you will not have any effect again." Fang Hao calmly analyzed.


    His body was rickety and old, and he coughed. His face was yellow and he said, "it''s not a simple thing to break the eye of the array. Even if you have enough hands, I believe that the nine day God cult will send experts to sit on the array eye."


    "That''s right. Unless you can find nine deities and even powerful monks who transcend the divine realm, our plan to break the battle will not succeed." The wind has no evil.


    "Isn''t it just looking for Qi nine masters? What''s so hard about this? You elders, just restore your accomplishments, and I''ll take care of the rest. " Fang Hao said with confidence.


    Ape Tongtian looked at Fang Hao, who was confident, and said: "boy, this is not a joke. The nine people who broke the battle must be absolutely reliable. As long as one of them goes wrong, the other eight people will suffer together."


    The nine eyes of the anti Jiugong immortal promotion array are like the nine palace road. Once one person fails to break the eye of the array, the other eight people will suffer from the attack. Even if they are not dead, they will not be seriously injured.


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "this, please rest assured. The person I''m looking for has no problem at all. Now the most important thing is to see how long it will take for you to really recover."


    "the time for us to recover depends on when Lao Yang comes out. Our accomplishments are different from each other in healing time There should be no big difference. " The wind has no evil.


    Among the six people who were imprisoned in jiugongtian prison, except Lin ruofeng, who had been destroyed, there was no big difference among the others. Apart from the fact that the ape Tongtian was the God of stone spirit, the wind was innocent and Qu Rou Rou and Yang chuantian were all on the same level.Waiting is always long. After waiting for a full day, Yang finally comes out from the bottom of the pool.


    But to everyone''s surprise, his broken arm was not reborn, and his cultivation had reached a limit after he recovered to the great God state.


    "It seems that the power of life in this pool of thunder can heal wounds, but it also varies from person to person. In order not to waste time, master Qu, you should go down with elder Feng." Fang Hao suggested.


    "At this time, I am not so pedantic as you think. Besides, as long as I can get my youth back, I will take the photos even if it is a sea of fire and mountains."


    Qu rourourou didn''t appear any twists and turns as Fang Hao thought. Instead, she followed the wind and sneaked into the bottom of the pool.


    No woman doesn''t love beauty. Although Qu Rourou can look down on life and death, she is also very concerned about her appearance.


    "Master ape, you and several other elders take good care of Youlan for me. In order to crack the counter nine palace immortal formation, I have to go out again."


    When the wind is innocent and soft, and enters the thunder pool of all living beings to heal, Fang Hao slowly opens his mouth.


    Yang broke the sky and said in a deep voice: "those five despicable people who were seriously injured by you may come back at any time, and the people of the nine day Shinto cult are all ready to move. It''s really dangerous for you to go out now."


    "Brother in law, elder Yang is right. I''m afraid both the five supreme masters and the nine day Shinto cult are coveting you. If you go out now, I''m afraid you will have an accident." You LAN looks worried to dissuade the way.


    Fang Hao said with indifference: "silly girl, if you don''t take back your body, I can''t do things at ease. You can rest assured. I''m 90% sure I can succeed."


    "If anything happens to me, just come and save me." Fang Hao hit a ha ha, and then in the public''s eyes, left the small world, back to the big Luo space.


    The purpose of his return this time is to recapture the flesh for Youlan before the nine day cult starts the anti Jiugong immortal formation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3388

    Once the counter nine palace immortal promotion array is opened, it will become a dead land within ten thousand miles.


    Although Youfeng is the first rosefinch of the nine day cult, Fang Hao doesn''t think she is absolutely safe.


    It is very likely that even President Fengming himself did not know the horror of the counter nine palace immortal formation.


    Of course, even if it is, Fang Hao will not be kind enough to wake her up.


    He and the nine day god religion were antagonistic to each other. The death of Fengming president had nothing to do with him. Even if you LAN hadn''t insisted, Fang Hao would have taken her away.


    "According to Youlan, if Fengming takes Youfeng to open the counter Jiugong Xianxian formation, he must go to one of the nine array eyes. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I also happen to go to each big array eye to explore."


    After returning to the dusk mountains, Fang Hao had a plan in mind.


    He did not waste any extra time, but according to the wind innocent crack out, the nine array eyes of the direction of the road.


    "Boom


    Not long after Fang Hao left, the void where he had stood before suddenly split, and then the four figures filed out and appeared in the air abruptly.


    If Fang Hao was here, he would surely recognize that these four men were the most important ones who had chased him before, but only one Donghua master was missing.


    "It seems that we are still a step late. The boy surnamed Fang has taken advantage of the chaos and left." The master of nishang palace frowned.


    "Don''t worry. This time I brought the Daqian mirror of Qiankun sect. No matter where Fang Hao goes, I can find his trace in it."


    Huo Xuan, dressed in a green robe, took out an ancient bronze mirror from his pocket around his waist, and said with a confident smile on his face.


    When Juntian Taoist master saw the bronze mirror in Huo Xuan''s hand, Gu Jing wubo''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise and said: "this big thousand mirrors are the treasure of your heaven and earth sect. Brother Dao, you really lost your blood this time."


    "We Qiankun Zong was ordered by the relegated immortals to guard the great demon of ape Tongtian. Now Fang Hao has committed a great disaster and released the demon. If this matter is known by the relegated immortals, we will be doomed." Huo Xuan stopped smiling and said in a solemn voice.


    "That''s right. Fang Hao did make public anger this time. He not only released those old things, but also seriously injured several of us. Although Donghua''s life is not in danger, it has not lasted for a hundred years. I''m afraid he can''t recover." The wind did not fail to sigh.


    After hearing the words, the leader of nishang palace flashed a chill in his eyes and said, "if it wasn''t for Huo Xuan, you took us back to the heaven and earth sect by using the magic charm of heaven and earth. This time, we are afraid that we will be planted in his hands. When we find this boy, I will certainly tear him into pieces to vent my hatred."


    Previously, after Fang Hao detonated the ice dragon carving, Huo Xuan, who had been silent on the side, directly offered a transmission talisman and sent the five people back to the Qiankun sect.


    Because of the distance, the Donghua master didn''t send it back at the first time, which caused his body and yuan God to suffer heavy damage.


    His injury did not have a hundred years of cultivation, it is difficult to recover.


    As the supreme one, he was bullied and humiliated by a king of God. How could he not retaliate.


    Therefore, after they recovered their cultivation, they immediately came back.


    Moreover, Huo Xuan also brought the most precious mirror of zongmen, in order to let Fang Hao have no escape.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite. Heaven and earth borrow the Dharma, and the mirror of God can pass through the mystery and reflect the thousands."


    After taking out the Daqian mirror, Huo Xuan didn''t hesitate to read the Dharma formula directly. The source of the spirit in his body poured into the Daqian mirror continuously, which pushed the quasi immortal instrument to the extreme.


    "Hum!"


    Then, under the gaze of Jun Tian daozhu and others, the mirror of Daqian mirror ripples like water waves. Finally, the picture in the mirror is fixed at the foot of a remote mountain in dusk mountain range.


    And Fang Hao, who they had been searching for, stood on a rock at the foot of the mountain.


    After mapping out Fang Hao''s figure, the thousand mirrors turn into a wisp of green awn and fly to the distance by itself.


    "Everyone, keep close to daqianjing. It has caught Fang Hao''s breath. Soon we will be able to catch a turtle in a jar!"


    Huo Xuan drank a lot and followed Daqian mirror.


    "Boy, I see where you''re going this time!"


    Feng Bubai smiles coldly, and follows Huo Xuan closely. After seeing each other, Jun Tiandao and nishang palace master catch up with each other.


    "The people of the nine day Shinto cult are not so stupid as to hide the array eye in the rock. It would be hard for me to find out the location of the array eye by myself if it wasn''t for elder Feng who cracked the hole."


    At the foot of the secluded mountain in dusk mountain range, Fang Hao stood on a rock. After carefully exploring with divine sense, he felt the breath of Jiugong Avenue hidden in it.


    The more hidden the nine array eyes are, the better. If there are too many people, they will be exposed. It is indeed a good idea to cover up the breath of the array through the camouflage of rocks.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of Fang Hao, who knew the specific position of the array eye, all the blocking methods were in vain.After determining the first eye, Fang Hao did not stop, but immediately rushed to the second eye.


    "Hum!"


    However, just as Fang Hao was about to leave, a dazzling blue rainbow fell from the air and hovered over his head in the blink of an eye.


    Under Fang Hao''s surprised gaze, the blue light slowly converges, and the bronze mirror reveals its true features.


    "Shua!"


    Just at the moment of the appearance of the bronze mirror, the sky map, which was originally silent in Fang Hao''s body, suddenly started to work. The vast world reappeared. In the flick of his fingers, the bronze ancient mirror was included in the virtual shadow of the map.


    "Yuan demon ancestor, what''s going on?"


    In the face of sudden changes, Fang Hao immediately opened his mouth to float now, and asked the yuan demon ancestor on the map.


    Looking at the bronze mirror, the old ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty said in a deep voice: "this ancient mirror and the sky map in your body are all like quasi immortal tools. However, the map of your day is mysterious. It can not only help you seal the enemy, but also include the immortal tools."


    Although his bronze seal could not be restored to the sky before he was sealed off, he could not enter the sky with his bronze seal.


    "How could this immortal like instrument suddenly fall from the sky? Is it because the ancient mirror was attracted by my despotic spirit and could not take the initiative to throw it away?" Fang Hao said with a face of narcissism.


    Yuan demon ancestor glanced at Fang Hao and said mercilessly: "you don''t know that the disaster is coming. This ancient mirror has an extraordinary origin. It''s the treasure of Zhenzong of Qiankun sect, a branch of Xianzu. I think 80% of those guys have come back to avenge you!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that it was better to leave after thirty-six stratagems. Anyway, I didn''t suffer too much if I took down the thousand mirrors!"


    As soon as he finished his words, Fang Hao made a rude remark, calmed the sky map with his divine sense, and flew up into the sky.


    Although he has the immortal hegemon, the five supreme masters may not be able to hurt him, but if he is trapped by them, Fang Hao will not escape.


    "Boy, daqianjing did not take the wrong way. Today is your death date!"


    Fang Hao just walked out not far away when he ran into the four people of Huo Xuan who followed Daqian mirror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3389

    "Jinzong will send me a flag from heaven and earth. Thank you very much if you have a good chance to send it to me."


    Fang Hao looked at Huo Xuan, who was in possession of a winning face, and laughed at him.


    "What? Did you take away the mirror? That''s the treasure of our heaven and earth sect. I can''t let you leave here alive in any case today. "


    Huo Xuan, who was still full of self-confidence, was told that Fang Hao had snatched the precious mirror from zongmen. His smile froze and his face turned to pig liver color in an instant.


    "Don''t mention it. We are all friends. Since you have given me all the quasi immortals, I will also give you a gift."


    While speaking, Fang Hao took out two pieces of ice dragon sculptures from the space ring, and then directly threw them at Huo Xuan.


    "Ice Dragon carving, blow it up for me!"


    At the moment, the ice dragon was thrown out.


    "No, everybody, back off!"


    As soon as he saw Fang Hao offering an ice dragon sculpture, he immediately turned around and ran away. Even Huo Xuan, who was concerned about the mirror, retreated thousands of meters away in the first moment.


    However, to the surprise of Huo Xuan and others, after Fang Hao finished shouting, the ice dragon carving was still floating in the air without any sign of bursting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll never see you again!"


    When Huo Xuan and others haven''t responded, Fang Hao has already smeared oil on the soles of his feet and has slipped away.


    "No, we''ve been cheated. The boy has got a thousand mirrors and has no heart to fight. We can''t let him run this time."


    Huo Xuan was the first to react. He chased Fang Hao, who had been running away for hundreds of miles in a few minutes. However, the other three supreme masters did not dare to have any hesitation, so they chased up again.


    Over the sky, Fang Hao and the four Supreme masters launched a fierce chase. After enough time, there was a long distance between them.


    Therefore, even if Fang Hao''s accomplishments were not as good as those of Huo Xuan, they still did not fall into their siege.


    "It can''t go on like this. The boy has already occupied the advantage. If we drag on like this, we will lose it sooner or later without the help of a thousand mirrors."


    After chasing for half an hour, Juntian Taoist master has found that the distance between them and Fang Hao has been pulled farther and farther.


    "Then what do you say? If you don''t take back daqianjing, then I will be the end of the patriarch." Huo Xuan asked in a gloomy way in the rapid flight.


    "Now the only way is to gather the strength of the four of us, spend a hundred years of skill, exert the supernatural power, and freeze the whole time and space of the whole dusk mountain range for a short time. In this way, no matter how fast the boy is, there is nothing he can do." Jun Tiandao is the main voice.


    "That''s the only way to do it now. Even if I lose hundreds of years of cultivation, I''ll take back daqianjing!" Huo Xuan gnawed his teeth and said.


    "As long as you take this boy and cut him to pieces, you can make up for Donghua''s pain. It''s just a hundred years of skill. I can make up for it by practicing in Kunlun Xianshan mountain for a few years. " Nishang palace Master said with disapproval.


    "As long as he dies and those old guys can''t get the flesh, our secret will not be revealed. I''m willing to give up our hundred years'' skill." The wind does not fail to agree with the way.


    "Well, since there''s no objection, I''ll start."


    Jun Tian Dao Lord stopped in mid air, and other people also stood beside him in the air. The three people occupied a position, surrounded Jun Tiandao master in the center, and then poured the source of God into his body.


    With the injection of the three supreme deities, the cultivation of Juntian Taoist master continued to rise. He even felt that he could destroy the whole Twilight mountain range as long as he thought about it.


    "Heaven and earth are my body, heaven and earth change my meaning, heaven and earth perish, freeze time and space!"


    The master of Jun Tiandao, who has reached the highest level of cultivation, is like the incarnation of heaven and earth. He points out the direction of Fang Hao''s escape.


    "Boom


    A white light reflects on the four sides of heaven and earth, illuminating the whole world. Wherever the white light goes, all things return to chaos. Even the sky, which was originally illuminated by nine days, also falls into the eternal night in an instant.


    "Fang Hao, run quickly!"


    As early as the breath of Juntian Taoist master ascended to the extreme, Yuanmo Laozu felt something and reminded Fang Hao. Fang Hao also pushed the real yuan in his body to the extreme and turned light into light.


    However, it still didn''t help. When the white light reflected on him, Fang Hao lost all support and could not move at all.


    The dusk mountain range, with Fanghao as the dividing line, is half the place of chaos and eternal night, and the other half is the normal world of Daluo.


    "Curse forever!"


    Seeing Fang Hao fall into the eternal night, Jun Tian Dao Lord once again reaches out his hand and slowly grasps it. With his action, the other three suddenly feel their own strength and are directly drawn out.


    Just two fingers and palms, the two simplest actions, but directly consumed more than 70% of the gods in the three supreme bodies.It can be seen that Jun Tian Dao''s supernatural power is so powerful that it can be called against the heaven.


    "Hum!"


    When the master of Jun Tiandao slowly grasped it, Yongye shrank to the center like the tide, and finally condensed into a black crystal, which fell into his hands.


    "Well, now Fang Hao has been sealed up by the eternal night curse and imprisoned in the chaotic universe. Within three days at most, his body and spirit will be swallowed up by the eternal night and become a part of the eternal night and disappear in this world."


    After capturing Fang Hao, Jun Tiandao''s main robe sleeve waved, gently opened the other three supreme masters, and dropped the crystal seal Fang Hao into the heaven and earth bag on his waist.


    "Taoist master, I don''t care about Fang Hao''s life or death, but I have to get the mirror."


    Huo Xuan, who had been extracted 80% of his accomplishments, said with a pale face.


    Jun Tiandao Master said with a smile: "don''t worry, my eternal night mantra is not suitable for people and things. I will not refine daqianjing together. After three days, I will open the chaotic universe and take out Daqian mirror and give it back to you."


    "The Taoist Lord said so, I''m sure that I will speak for you in front of the banished immortal." Huo Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    "If the banishment of Lord Laoxian can help me in the future." Jun Tiandao said with a full face.


    Now he has captured Fang Hao and sold a big favor of qiankunzong. This time, he has gained a lot.


    "Taoist master, can you seal the eternal night mantra, Fang Hao?" The wind does not lose face hesitant ask a way.


    Jun Tiandao Master said confidently: "this eternal night mantra is the unique skill of the founder of the ice soul immortal palace. In those years, relying on this magic power, he killed the supreme devil. Can Fang Hao be more powerful than the supreme one of the demons?"


    "In that case, I''m relieved. In addition to this big problem, we can focus on eradicating the nine day cult." Wind no evil sneer way.


    "The nine day Shinto cult, but we have a dog. Now this dog wants to bite back at its master. Naturally, I want to get rid of it."


    Juntian Taoist master stood in the air, overlooking the whole dusk mountain range, talking and laughing, decided the birth and death of the nine day Shinto.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3390

    "This time, I was very interested. I didn''t expect that this juntiandao Lord could actually show the counter heaven magic that can block time and space. Laoyuan, do you have any way to break the world of the night?"


    In the chaos of the universe, everything is empty, and there is no light in the sky and the night. And in the square Hao, five senses are completely sealed, only God can operate.


    Fang Hao, who was in a desperate situation, did not abandon himself, but sought the way to get rid of the difficulties from the old man of yuan.


    The old ancestor of Yuan Mo, who was sealed in the sky picture, sneered: "you will know the pain of being sealed. It is not that I don''t want to help you, but the magic power of this eternal night mantra seal can not be cracked once sealed with my cultivation in my full life."


    "How could this be, what would you say, was once the great power of the holy land of immortals, can''t you still solve a seal?" Fang Hao asked a little suspicious.


    "This eternal night mantra was created by the founder of the ice spirit fairy palace, which has been considered as a fairy art. It was used to deal with our demon clan. You should be the first one to enjoy this treatment in thousands of years."


    "So, I am not planted here this time?" Fang Hao said with a face of frustration.


    The technique used by the nuns is called Shentong, and only the technique used by the immortal can be called fairy.


    There are still some ways to break the magic, but fairyland is almost flawless. So Fang Hao will have such a big reaction.


    "You don''t have to make a conclusion so early. Although this one is indeed a fairy art, it is necessary to see who will perform it. With the cultivation of the supreme realm of Lord Jun, the seal of eternal night is not too impeccable."


    The old ancestor of Yuan Mo turned his way.


    "If you think of any way, you will say, don''t waste time. Although my anti destruction body can resist the power of seal, it is possible that the chaos of heaven will collapse at any time."


    The reason why the immortal night mantra seal can kill the great power of the old generation of the demon clan is not the seal power itself, but the destruction power generated by the chaos of the sky collapse to destroy the seal object.


    Fanghao''s non destruction of the hegemony, although can achieve the ten thousand laws do not invade, but also has its upper limit. The power generated by chaos destruction will far exceed the limit of the non destroying hegemony.


    The power of the collapse of the small world, let alone Fang Hao, is the only way to die even if it is the great power of the holy land of immortals.


    "I guess the seal of the night will not be broken from the inside. Only after the outside people have unlocked the seal, you can get out of the trap."


    "You mean, let me move the rescue? But I am now in the seal, there is no way to contact you LAN and the wind predecessors. " Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "Anyway, I have said the method, and what to do next depends on your own way." The old ancestor of Yuan Mo said quietly.


    "Laoyuan, do you have anything else to say? I control your soul mark. Once you die, you can''t live. You should be more anxious than me. How can you be so calm? " Fang Hao asked suddenly.


    "The old ancestor of Yuan demon said with no idea:" boy, have you not found that the seal force has not penetrated into the sky map from the beginning to the end? This eternal night spell does not work for the magic. "


    "Grass! Why don''t you say it early, you know it is, I am still nervous! "


    After hearing the explanation of Yuan Mo''s ancestors, Fang Hao, who was still depressed, immediately relieved and restored his confidence.


    Fang Hao has few others, but he has not been empty compared with Fabao.


    With the fragments of sky map, dream tower and domain, and the newly harvested thousand mirrors, Fang Hao controls four quasi immortals by himself. In terms of the number of quasi immortal ware, Fang Hao can kill five supreme treasures in a second.


    Under the eyes of the old ancestor of Yuan Mo, Fang Hao''s silent dream tower woke up and appeared in the chaos sky directly.


    The appearance of the dreamtower broke the night. A wisp of crystal light emanates from the tower, forcing the seal back.


    "This eternal night mantra does not work for magic weapons, and under the pressure of the dream tower, it is impossible to move a small amount. I don''t think the Lord of the Jun heaven would dream of it. There will be a quasi immortal in my small monk in the kingdom of God!"


    Standing in the chaos of the sky, Fang Hao looks at the bright dream tower like crystal in front of you, and the corner of your mouth rises slightly.


    "Since the dream tower has the power of restraint over the eternal night mantra, you can break the seal now, if the chaos of the sky is destroyed, you may be living in a crossroads again." The old ancestor of Yuan Mo urged him to go.


    He also only saw the immortal night mantra in the ancient book of the demon clan, and it is not very well understood. After all, all the demons who have seen the spell seal have been destroyed.


    And because of the relationship between blood lines, the magic family can not use the immortal ware at all, so he doesn''t know if he presses the root. The immortal can crack the eternal night spell seal.


    Now, seeing Fang Hao really, he has won a line of vitality, and naturally wants to get out of the body early.


    There is a natural fear in his bones for the eternal night mantra."Now that the seal is broken, those four people will surely attack me. It''s better to give him a big surprise when he breaks the seal." Fang Hao grinned coldly.


    "How can you be more insidious than me? How can you be regarded as a bad luck for eight generations when Juntian Dao Lord and his family met you?" Yuanmo Laozu turned his eyes.


    "Lao Tzu has always been clear about gratitude and resentment. Since these guys want to kill me, I can''t make them feel better! But before I start, I have to refine the mirror. "


    After the voice dropped, Fang Hao went directly into the dream tower. After completely isolating the power of the seal, he took out the big thousand mirrors sealed in the sky map.


    In the sky map, there are countless spaces, but the space sealed with daqianjing mirror is not connected with the ancestor of the yuan devil, so Fang Hao is not worried that he will take the opportunity to slip out.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the seal of Tiantu is broken, Daqian mirror immediately looks like a trapped dragon rising to the sky. He turns light away and wants to get rid of Fang Hao''s control.


    When Fang Hao saw this, he just gave a faint smile. The palm of his hand lifted slightly, as if it contained the whole world. The mirror which had been flying for several miles had fallen into his palm in the blink of an eye.


    "In my territory, you must obey me even if you are the immortal, or I will refine you in minutes!"


    Fang Hao looked at the trembling ancient bronze mirror in his hand, and offered immortal fire, which covered the ancient mirror.


    With the light of the immortal fire, the big thousand mirror, which was still very unstable, calmed down in an instant.


    After Fang Hao''s Bu Mie Ba Ti was practiced, bu Mie spirit fire also had the mysterious ability to refine magic weapons.


    Although due to Fang Hao''s cultivation, it is impossible to refine the quasi immortal weapon, but it can also cause certain damage.


    Therefore, daqianjing is like a mouse that sees a cat and immediately calms down.


    "It''s said that among the Daqian mirrors, the origin of the world of Dara is condensed. As long as the living beings in the Dara realm can be seen in the mirror, I''d better take this opportunity to see the healing situation of master Feng!"


    After temporarily subduing daqianjing, Fang Hao infuses Zhenyuan into the mirror.


    "Master ape, it has been five hours. Why hasn''t his brother-in-law come back? Can''t anything happen?"


    "Don''t worry. Fang Hao is very clever. How can the people of the nine day Shinto cult catch him?"


    With the injection of Zhenyuan, in the blank mirror of Daqian mirror, the figures of Youlan and ape connecting the sky emerge, and even the voice of the two people''s conversation is transmitted to Fang Hao''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3391

    "This big thousand mirrors are worthy of being immortal tools. Even the empty world built by the immortals in Qingyi can be reflected clearly. Fortunately, I grabbed them first, otherwise Youlan would be in danger!"


    Fang Hao, who wanted to test the efficacy of Daqian mirror casually, was glad to see Youlan and others appear in the mirror.


    The reason why Huo Xuan took Daqian mirror, in addition to looking for Fang Hao''s whereabouts, may not have no plan to deal with Fu Feng Wuxie and others after he has been cleaned up.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Fang Hao actually owned such immortals as Tiantu.


    Otherwise, after the capture of Fang Hao by Jun Tiandao master, he will surely use Daqian mirror to find out the hiding place of Feng Wuxie and others and carry out encirclement and suppression.


    "Don''t worry about being happy. If they don''t see you, they will certainly come out to look for you. At that time, no matter whether it is the nine day Shinto cult or those supreme masters, I''m afraid they will be moved by the wind." Yuanmo Laozu threw cold water on the side.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, frowned and said: "with the city government of several of them, it should not be so quick to move, not to mention there are two elders who have not recovered from their injuries."


    "The people of the nine day Shinto cult may not be Fang Hao''s opponent, but Jun Tian and nishang will definitely not let Fang Hao go. Rather, they should take the initiative to attack instead of waiting here."


    "Brother Feng is right. Now that we have recovered our accomplishments, we may not have no chance of winning. Besides, no matter what happens to Fang Hao, we can''t watch the nine day cult open the counter nine palace immortal formation."


    Fang Hao''s words also finished, heard the voice of Feng Wuxie and Qu rourourou.


    "Two elders, you are so quick to hit the face!"


    listened to the sound coming from the thousand mirrors. Fang Hao suddenly turned a red face. When he looked at the mirror again, the whole people were completely stunned.


    A beautiful woman in green with eyebrows as far away as the mountain is concerned. She follows the wind behind her, and walks in style.


    On her white face like lanolin, there is no blemish. Like a fairy in the painting, she has a detached temperament that does not eat people''s fireworks.


    If it is not for the voice unchanged, Fang Hao can''t imagine that this woman, like banished immortals, is qurourourourou.


    "Is there any beauty function in the thunder pool? The contrast between the past and the present, master Qu, is too great! "


    Looking at the qurourourou in the mirror like a banished immortal, Fang Hao swallows the water channel at the throat.


    "It''s her She''s back, Fang Hao. I beg you, you must Be sure to protect me. "


    Just as Fang Hao sighed, Yuan demon ancestor, who had been ready to mock Fang Hao for a few words, suddenly began to talk nonsense like he had lost his heart.


    "Yuanmo Laozu, calm down. What''s going on here?" Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    "It''s her. It must be her. I won''t admit it wrong. The woman in the mirror is not rourourou, but the fairy in Qingyi who imprisoned me. She has recovered her soul with her corpse!" Yuan demon ancestor said in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t rush to make a conclusion. It''s normal that people are similar. It''s too much for you to say that resurrecting the soul with a corpse?" Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "It has been thousands of years since you were sealed and I rescued you. If that fairy in green is everything as you said, why should she be reborn by her body with her ability?"


    Yuan demon ancestor was silent for a moment and said, "Fang Hao, the immortal in Qingyi who sealed me at the beginning, although he was an immortal, could not live forever. The immortal would also die and go through reincarnation. It is not like what you think. After becoming an immortal, he can escape."


    "Even so, but I don''t believe that the fairy in green can calculate what happened thousands of years later. What''s more, master Qu''s entry into the thunder pool of all living beings is entirely my temporary intention. How can she be sure of all this, no matter how strong she is? " Fang Hao doesn''t believe in evil.


    "You may be right, but I always feel that this matter is not so simple. You must be on guard against this woman in the future. Even if she is not a fairy in green clothes, she has countless ties with her." The old ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty ordered.


    Fang Hao nodded, disapproved of the promise: "I will pay more attention to it in the future, but I always think you are too worried."


    When cracking the seal at the bottom of the pool, Fang Hao once had a glimpse. In addition to wearing the same green clothes, the two men did not have much in common.


    Therefore, he didn''t take the words of Yuanmo Laozu seriously.


    And in the argument between Fang Hao and Yuan Mo Laozu, Feng Wuxie and others also began to discuss the rescue of Fang Hao.


    "Since old Feng and rourourou have recovered, we have nothing to worry about now. We just don''t know where to find Fang Hao." Lin ruofeng frowned.


    Feng Wuxie said with a smile: "with Fang Hao''s cultivation, it is almost impossible for him to be captured by the people of the nine day God cult. The only possibility is that he will fall into the hands of Juntian Taoist masters."


    "The five supreme masters hate their brother-in-law to the bone. If he falls into their hands, won''t he..." You Lan''s face suddenly changed."You Lan, you don''t have to worry too much. Even if the five supreme masters join hands, they can only imprison Fang Hao. After we go out, we will find a way to rescue him." The wind has no evil spirit and calms the mind.


    "From what I know about Jun Tian, he should be able to do something about the nine day Shinto cult. We just need to get involved in the evening dinner party, and we will surely be able to find clues about Guan and Yu Fanghao." Yang breaks the sky calm analysis way.


    "The old ape and the broken sky are in charge. Disturb their sight, rourourou and I are responsible for looking for Fang Hao''s whereabouts. If you take the Youlan girl with you to take advantage of the chaos to recover the body, this is the first battle of our revenge, and we must fight beautifully! "


    When the ape heard the speech, the fine light in his red eyes twinkled and said, "you don''t have to say, we all know that if we don''t disturb him this time, we''re sorry for the title of Laozi''s demon king!"


    "The seal can''t be opened until two days later. Once the seniors do something, they will probably force the king of Jun heaven to jump over the wall. I must stop them."


    Seeing the eager ape Tongtian and others in Daqian mirror, Fang Hao''s expression became dignified instead.


    After pondering for a moment, Fang Hao''s divine consciousness entered into the body and communicated with the magic Luo hidden in the dusk mountains by the method of divine sense transmission.


    However, what he didn''t think of, after his divine sense was preached, the mark of Moruo''s soul did not produce any response.


    "Daqianjing, immediately lock the position of Monroe for me!"


    After the communication failed, Fang Hao immediately urged daqianjing to look for the trace of Moruo.


    At the next moment, the figure of Monroe appeared in the Daqian mirror. However, at this time, his hands and feet were bound by special chains, and he was imprisoned in an underground cave.


    "What''s going on? With the cultivation of Monroe, you can''t capture him unless it''s the supreme one of the Terrans. But can the four Supreme masters have the time to attack the devil? Is it The luowu God of the soul clan? "


    After learning that Moruo was imprisoned, Fang Hao thought of the deepest one in the dusk mountains at the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3392

    At this time, in the dusk mountains, it can be said that there are many masters.


    There are not only five supreme masters headed by Juntian Taoist master, but also four of them, namely, fengwuxie and Yang chuantian, who have restored their accomplishments.


    Among the nine Supreme deities, luowu is undoubtedly the least impressive one.


    He did not appear in Jiuwan palace before.


    After he mistakenly thought that Fang Hao was dead, the Supreme Master had faded out of sight.


    However, after Monroe was imprisoned, Fang Hao was the first to think of him.


    "If you can capture this Asura, it means that the guy named luowu is not bad. But why didn''t the five supreme masters join hands with him to deal with you?" Yuan demon ancestor asked in doubt.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "the reason why the five supreme masters want to deal with me is that they are afraid of exposing such shady things that they have done. Although luowu God is also the supreme, he is not with them."


    "Your people just worry too much. If our demons'' soldiers must take victory as the premise, you will not even have the only chance to inform them if Asura is captured."


    "With the accomplishments of those six masters, even if they are against the master of Jun heaven, the victory or defeat will be between May and may. I am not worried, but it is the soul clan hiding in the dark that makes me feel a little uneasy." Fang Haosu said.


    This luowu God tried hard to figure out the location of the nether passage from his mouth, which made Fang Hao feel a little unusual. Now he has imprisoned the devil. There is a big secret hidden in it.


    With this in mind, Fang Hao again urged daqianjing to see what medicine luowu God gourd sold.


    However, this time, no matter how he urged the mirror, the scene he saw was hazy.


    "Yuan demon ancestor, what''s going on?"


    Looking at the hazy scene in the mirror, Fang Hao asked tightly.


    "The big thousand mirrors are not omnipotent. If my ancestor is right, the supreme one surnamed Luo should also have a quasi immortal instrument. Even the level may still be on your Daqian mirror." Yuan demon ancestor cold voice.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, his eyes coagulated. He looked at the mirror of Daqian mirror for a long time. Finally, he slowly put away the ancient bronze mirror. Then he sat in the dream tower and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    Now that we can''t know the exact location of luowu, we have to wait until we get out. However, Fang Hao always had an ominous premonition.


    The threat brought by luowu God is far more than that of Juntian daozhu and others. It''s even more terrifying than the nine day cult''s anti Jiugong immortal formation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, in two days'' time, it will be the legendary solar eclipse, and then the mysterious altar will be opened again. As long as we sacrifice the Ashura in blood, we should be able to open the trial of God successfully."


    Deep in the dusk mountains, in a remote dark canyon. Luo Aotian stood behind his father, looking at the old stone pile in the middle of the canyon, showing a trace of heat in his eyes.


    "The closer we are to success, the more cautious we need to be. God''s trial is related to the survival of our soul race. There must be no mistakes." Luo Wu said in a deep voice.


    Luo Aotian said with indifference: "don''t worry, this time I specially asked the elders to set up a hidden God array around the canyon. Moreover, father, you buried the most precious treasure of the family and the frozen heart in the ground in advance, covering up the breath of the sacrificial platform. Even if you are the supreme one, you can''t see any flaws."


    "Be careful to make Wannian ship. I''ve been working with the nine day Shinto sect for this opportunity. Fengming, that silly woman, thought that no one knew about her construction of the anti Jiugong immortal formation, but she didn''t expect it at all. All this was in my plan. "


    "Once the people of the nine day cult touch the array, I will immediately sacrifice to Asura in blood. With the power of this altar, I will forcibly plunder the power of the anti nine palaces and ascend to immortality array, and open the trial of God. Tianer, you will be baptized with God''s blood and have the hope of becoming an immortal like that ancestor." Luo Wu God eyes God mang Zhan Zhan said.


    "In these two days, you''ll stay here honestly. When the eclipse comes, I''ll help you to improve your accomplishments before the meeting with the elders."


    When Luo Aotian heard the words, he nodded and said, "father, don''t worry, my child will certainly live up to your expectations. As long as I get the blood of God and devote myself to practice, I will become an immortal and become the ancestor once I fly to the fairyland, not to mention the royal highness of the ice soul fairy palace. Even the palace master is not worthy to lick the soles of my shoes!"


    "Don''t be blindly optimistic. After the trial of God is opened, it will certainly disturb other people. You must get the approval of the gods at the first time, or the blood of God may change owners." Luo Aotian patiently admonished.


    When Luo Aotian heard the words, he looked arrogant and said: "as long as you and the elders can fill the summit of the great God realm with my potential, who can be my opponent?"


    "If it wasn''t for the God''s trial, only the monks below the highest level could enter. As a father, you don''t have to place all your hopes on you. Don''t let me down!"


    Luowu God patted Luo Aotian on the shoulder, and finally told him to leave the canyon."There can only be one winner in God''s trial, that is, master Aotian. If you dare to come, how many other young masters will kill!" Luo Ao Tian looks at the broken altar, in the eyes of the murderer reveals the way.


    At the same time, in the middle of the dusk mountain range, the master of Jun Tian Dao and the master of nishang palace were sitting on their respective precious seats and watching the duel between the two teenagers on the high platform.


    "Taoist master, after we came back, we didn''t see any trace of Fengming and others. What kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of the nine day God cult?" Huo Xuan asked in a low voice.


    After drinking a sip of tea, Jun Tiandao said in a low voice: "this time, Fang Hao made a big fuss about the nine palace heaven prison, and released those old ghosts. Fengming knew that we would definitely deal with the nine day cult, so it was wise to withdraw from the nine day Temple ahead of time."


    "Since all the people of the nine day cult have withdrawn, why are we still here? Go back to the zongmen and give an order. It''s OK to make a whole pot of this bullshit deity. " The wind does not defeat the cold voice.


    The leader of nishang palace glanced at Feng Bubai and said in a deep voice: "the Taoist Lord asked us to stay, naturally to deal with those old guys. The nine day cult can be destroyed at any time, but they can only die here."


    "But will those old guys really show up to save Fang Hao? If they had left long ago, we would have waited in vain. "


    "No, since Fang Hao didn''t leave, it means they must still be hiding here. We just need to sit here and wait for the rabbit." Jun Tiandao''s master was smiling.


    "Waiting for a rabbit? I think you are trying to find your own way to death. If you are wise enough to let Fang Hao go, you will lose face in front of this group of young people! "


    A sharp voice, like ice, interrupted the voice of Juntian Taoist master.


    Then, under the gaze of the heroes, the one armed Yang chuantian and his red eyes and golden hair, and the towering ape like a mountain fell from the sky with lightning speed and landed on the high platform of great attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3393

    "Yang chuantian, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to show up. Do you really think that our master can''t kill you?"


    Sitting on the top of the supreme throne, Jun Tiandao Lord saw Yang break the sky, and his eyes suddenly showed the unconsciousness of killing.


    "Jun Tian, if you could kill me, I should have died more than 300 years ago. Since I can come today, I''m not afraid of you."


    Even though his broken arm has not been repaired, Yang chuantian has his own atmosphere. Even if he confronts with the supreme masters such as Juntian daozhu, he does not fall behind.


    "Who is this man? Is it really too long to speak to the Taoist master like this? " Asked the young monk under the stage.


    "Don''t you know Yang chuantian? More than 300 years ago, he was even more dazzling than Jun Tiandao. However, when he was fighting with the Youming clan, he disappeared without any reason. Everyone thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he appeared here more than 300 years later. "


    Although most of the people who attended the evening dinner were young masters, there were also many elders of the sect sitting in the town. Naturally, many of the older monks knew Yang''s fame.


    "Thank you for remembering me, Yang. In fact, I was not missing in the battle with the Youming clan, but was detained by Jun Tian, a despicable man, in the jiugongtian prison in the dusk mountains!"


    When he heard someone say his name in the crowd, Yang suddenly moved. He stood in the air, and his voice spread all over the valley in an instant.


    "This What''s going on? Is there anything else that happened 300 years ago


    "Yang chuantian and Jun Tiandao master came from the same school. In those years, Yang chuantian was far superior to Jun Tiandao in terms of qualification and prestige. If he did not disappear for no reason, his position might fall on his head."


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense. For hundreds of years, Juntian Taoist master has been committed to the benefit of the people of Dalao. I don''t know how many evil spirits he has killed. How could he commit a despicable act of plotting against his fellow disciples? In my opinion, Yang chuantian is probably controlled by the Youming clan."


    Standing under the stage, after the appearance of Yang chuantian, there were different opinions, but most people still didn''t want to believe what Yang said.


    For hundreds of years, Juntian Taoist master has been a model of the right way, and is also a hero in the hearts of countless young people in Daluo. Even though Yang chuantian was also one of the main forces to fight against the nether world, after all, after all, few people can remember him.


    What''s more, even if they know his identity, few people dare to stand on his side openly and openly contradict the leader of Jun Tian Dao.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, justice is in the hearts of the people. Since you disappeared, I have been looking for your whereabouts for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect you would splash dirty water on me as soon as you showed up. Are you really controlled by the Youming clan?" Jun Tiandao master pretended to be distressed.


    "Taoist master, in my opinion, the timing of this man''s appearance is very strange. It''s very likely that the Youming clan sent him to sow discord. Let me catch him and ask about it!"


    Sitting on the side of the wind invincible, his eyes flashed cold. He got up from the supreme treasure seat. The sword suddenly came out of the sheath, and the blade pointed at Yang Shatian.


    "After a few hundred years, you shameless people''s IQ is still low and poor, so in a hurry to kill people, don''t you not afraid to drop the story?" Yang breaks the sky one face disdain sneer way.


    Feng Bubai said in a cold voice, "justice is in the hearts of the people. Don''t confuse people here. When I catch you, the Taoist master will prove his innocence in front of everyone."


    As soon as the voice falls, the wind is invincible, and the sword turns into a startling cold light, and stabs Yang Tiantian.


    "Give this boy to me. You can concentrate on Jun Tian."


    Yang chuantian has not started yet, but the ape standing behind him has already been unable to bear it. His body is as big as a mountain, and his big hairy hand turns into a big mountain with five fingers. He grabs the frightful cold awn directly with his bare hands.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, the sword of Feng Bubai was directly imprisoned in the palm by the ape. I can''t move at all.


    "Who comes out of this one? Even if you take it empty handed, the wind sword master will kill you


    "In my opinion, it should be the demon friars who can have such a strong physique, but how can I not remember that the demon clan has such a powerful supreme


    When ape Tongtian made a move, all the heroes were shocked. Although Feng Bubai''s cultivation was the lowest among several supreme masters, in the eyes of other friars, he was also the overlord of the dominant side.


    However, compared with ape Tongtian, which is a great demon, it is not good enough.


    "The little dolls of the human race, I am the demon king of Qi heaven of the demon clan. I have been suppressed by the Xianzu for 500 years. Today, I want to get rid of the difficulties in order to recover some interest. Those who have nothing to do with it should get rid of me quickly!"


    Ape arrogant smile, opened his mouth and inhaled. The sword that he imprisoned in the palm of his hand, like a swimming fish, was inhaled into his mouth.


    After a while, a crunchy sound came from his mouth.


    Ape Tongtian, the demon king of the world, swallowed the supreme sword of Feng Bubai as if he were chewing broad beans."Yang Shatian, you collude with the demon clan to subvert our Dalao right way. Today, Jun Tian will do justice for heaven and eradicate the disaster of you. Nishang and Huo Xuan will help you both. I will clean up the same scum myself!"


    Seeing the ape''s move to frighten the wind invincible, Juntian Taoist master knew that if he didn''t do it again, he would be overturned by the Jedi such as Yang chuantian.


    "After waiting for such a long time, you finally made a move. After hundreds of years of hard work, I wonder if you, the defeated general, can make a hundred moves in my hands?"


    Yang broke the sky and stood tall, with an uninhibited smile on Junyi''s face. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Jun Tiandao.


    "I''ll let you know today who is the most proud disciple of Shifu."


    Jun Tiandao''s master took a cold drink, and the hidden breath was climbing, and his killing intention was coagulated like substance, forming a huge field, which covered Yang Chuang Tian.


    "Today''s supreme battle, which is far away from ancient times, is destined to be recorded in the annals of the history of Daluo. It is indeed a great honor for us to witness it."


    "That''s right. Compared with the supreme battle, the previous arena battle is like a child''s family. It''s not worth mentioning. I thought I would be defeated at this evening dinner, but I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest."


    The friars who watched the battle, one by one, were all staring at each other. The supreme masters in the battle were waiting for the beginning of the war.


    "Boom..."


    But at the moment when the crowd held their breath to watch the battle, a violent shock suddenly came from the mountain range at dusk. The nine blood lights suddenly rose into the sky, like the world shaking Jiulong, and dyed the whole sky with blood.


    Just at the time of the decisive battle of several supreme masters, the anti Jiugong Xianxian formation swept the world with the momentum of annihilation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3394

    "No, the people of the nine day cult actually started the counter nine palaces immortal promotion array ahead of time. Once the array is completely activated, all the people present will be hard to escape death!"


    Yang broke the sky to look up at the bloody sky, the original high spirited war spirit, was instantly extinguished.


    "Surnamed Yang, I don''t care what kind of disparity you make. In short, you die or I die today. You don''t want to avoid fighting!"


    Although Juntian Taoist master also witnessed with his own eyes the vision of heaven and earth produced by the counter nine palaces ascending immortal array, his only obsession at this time was to defeat Yang chuantian.


    Although he did not know how Yang Chuang Tian and others had been imprisoned for hundreds of years, he could not miss this opportunity.


    "I''m not in the mood to fight with you now. If you want to die, I won''t stop you, but you must hand over Fang Hao before you die!"


    Yang Po Tian looks at the blood light covering the sky, and his uneasiness becomes more and more intense.


    "If you want to save Fang Hao, you should win me first."


    Jun Tiandao master grinned grimly. His palm was like a cloud dragon''s claw. He attacked Yang.


    "Stubborn, it seems that I have to beat you first."


    Yang Po Tian looked at him, and the mad Juntian Taoist master shook his head. His empty right sleeve, like a dragon and a snake, rolled away.


    Even though he has only one arm, Yang''s fighting power is not weak at all. Even the Qi engine that he broke out has gone beyond the limit of the supreme.


    Nirvana rebirth, break and then stand.


    After being baptized by Lei Chi, Yang''s cultivation has reached the highest level, and he can only be promoted to the immortal saint.


    On the other hand, ape Tongtian alone fought against the three supreme masters, and did not fall behind. He did not destroy his golden body and cover up thousands of dharmas. In the course of the battle, it was even more frightening than that of Hao''s bumie overlord.


    "Aotian, the dead man left by the nine day God cult, has opened the counter nine palaces ascending immortal array in advance. We must restrain the outbreak of the array with a frozen heart. In these two days, you will protect the Dharma for us, and no one can disturb us.


    The battle of supremacy is in full swing, but the valley at dusk is silent.


    Luowu, with the Presbyterian group of the soul clan, stood scattered in the nine palaces. In the center of them was an ice blue armor.


    The ice blue armor has a dragon pattern on it. If you look at it with the naked eye, you can see that it is not ordinary.


    "For the elder, this is not the first time for me to challenge the God of nine immortals


    Luo Aotian, who is not far away, looks at the soul people surrounded by the ice covered heart battle armor. His eyes are bright and dim.


    Without the suppression of the ice sealed heart, once the God''s trial is opened, it will inevitably cause shaking in all directions. At that time, it will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    However, this is also inevitable. If we don''t use the ice sealed heart to suppress the ascent to immortality, the dusk mountain will become a dead land in a few hours.


    ¡­¡­


    "The counter nine palace immortal promotion array has been opened ahead of time. Master Yang, they have also started a war with Jun Tiandao. I can''t wait any longer. I have to break the seal in advance!"


    In the chaos of the sky, Fang Hao looked at the images of the fierce battle between Yang chuantian and Jun Tiandao in the Daqian mirror, as well as the blood-colored sky that was frightening. A trace of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "Fang Hao, you have to think clearly, with your current cultivation, the probability of breaking the seal is less than 20%, and it is likely to lead to the premature collapse of the chaotic universe. Although you have a dream tower and sky map to protect your body, it is also very likely to be pulled into the turbulence of the void."


    Yuanmo Laozu heard Fang Hao, actually to break the seal, immediately began to try to dissuade the way.


    Although Fang Hao himself has immortal tools to protect his body, even if the chaotic universe collapses, it will not affect him.


    However, the collapse of the chaotic universe and the breaking of the eternal night mantra are totally different things.


    Chaotic universe is just the master of Jun heaven. It is a collection of several grand temporary small worlds. The collapse is inevitable, and because of the blockade of the eternal night mantra, the destructive power will not spread to the outside world.


    However, once Fang Hao broke the seal by force, the force of destruction spread to the outside world, which is likely to lead to the collapse of the void and the formation of void turbulence.


    Void turbulence is more terrifying than the space storm Fang Hao encountered before. Once it appears, no matter how high you cultivate, you will be involved in it and exiled into the endless void.


    Once I was involved in it, with Fang Hao''s current cultivation, I could not find the way back to daruo in the vast void.


    "My luck should not be so bad. Besides, with the mystery of the sky map, even if I am really involved in the void turbulence, it should also help me find the way back to Da Luo. When it comes to the end, I have to bet, you don''t have to persuade me any more!"


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Hao put away the mirror and recited the nine turn holy heart formula. The spirit of the holy way sword in his body was like a waterfall. In a moment, he forced his cultivation to the realm of great God.


    "Cut the sky!"Fang Hao offered a sacrifice to xuandao. He ran the chaotic sword Qi in his body and poured it into xuandao.


    He used sword Qi to control the sword. He combined the chaotic sword Qi which can''t be broken without anything and the Xuan Dao that cut through the sky to display the strongest magic power.


    The sword spirit breaks through chaos and opens the sky with a knife!


    The vast sky and earth appeared again in front of Fang Hao. At the moment of breaking the sky, Fang Hao urged his dream tower to turn into light, just like the dragon flying in the sky. In one thousandth of an hour, he broke the seal.


    "Boom


    The sky collapses, the chaos breaks, and the smoke wave of extinction sweeps across the sky, and even spreads to the dream tower in flight.


    Poof


    Fang Hao, affected by the power of extermination, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale.


    Even if he had the protection of the dream tower and built himself into an immortal overlord, he still suffered heavy damage under the power of extermination.


    "Break it for me!"


    Fang Hao, who was in the dream tower, was not in a mess in the face of danger. He once again urged the chaotic sword Qi. The xuandao in his hand split the mouth of the Qiankun bag directly.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of breaking the bag of heaven and earth, the void was broken. Fang Hao subconsciously closed his eyes in the dream tower. At the next moment, a dull sound came into his ears.


    "Which son of a bitch attacked me with a secret weapon. If you have the seed, you will stand up and fight me openly and squarely."


    Fang Hao, who had just left the cage, did not respond to what had happened. He heard a roar from the Lord of Jun heaven.


    After that, Fang Hao, who had slowed down from God, saw that not far away from him, the master of Jun Tiandao covered his high bulging forehead, and his eyes were staring at the dream tower which suddenly appeared.


    Fang Hao didn''t expect that under the influence of the force of the void breaking, the dream tower that lost his control actually hit Jun Tiandao Lord by mistake.


    This smash, instantly Jun Tiandao Lord, to smash muddled force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3395

    "Let your mother''s dog fart. It''s clear that you are the first to imprison me. I''m just giving you tit for tat. Since you''re so excited, I''ll give you two more blows!"


    Fang Hao sneered and urged the dream tower to smash to Jun Tian Dao Lord again.


    "Fang Hao, how can it be you? You should not Is it sealed by me? "


    After hearing Fang Hao''s voice, Jun Tian Dao''s master suddenly returned to his mind.


    He subconsciously picked up the bag of heaven and earth tied around his waist, but when he opened the bag, he was suddenly confused.


    There was a big cut in the bottom of the Qiankun bag, and he could not feel the pills and magic tools he had stored in the bag.


    "Don''t look. Just when I broke the eternal night mantra, I even split your bag of heaven and earth. The things you put in it have already been reduced to ashes." Fang Hao mercilessly hit the way.


    "Fang Hao, if I don''t tear you into pieces, it will be hard to dispel my hatred in my heart!"


    Jun Tiandao Lord looked at the crystal Pagoda in front of him, and his eyes broke out with a cold killing opportunity.


    "The five elements divine realm!"


    With a cold drink, Jun Tiandao opened his own divine realm and enveloped Fang Hao and others.


    Only in his own divine realm can Jun Tiandao master be sure that he will catch Fang Hao and them all.


    "Is it great to have a divine realm? I''m not without him


    After Jun Tian Dao Lord opened the divine realm, Fang Hao scorned to smile. Then, under the startled eyes of Juntian Taoist master, a vast star map appeared on the glittering dream tower.


    When the star map lights up, a black light spreads out from the dream tower, and instantly drives back the divine realm of Jun Tiandao.


    "This How is it possible that my five element divine realm is a supreme being in the divine realm, which is a fusion of the five elements of heaven. How can you compete with me if you are just a God King mirror monk


    Seeing that Fang Hao, who was in the dream tower, did not show up, he directly forced his own five element divine realm back. The Lord of Jun heaven was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood.


    "Taoist Lord, don''t mess around. In my opinion, this boy is supported by this tower. As long as we force him out of the tower, he will not be able to show his authority."


    "Yes, this tower is definitely a quasi immortal instrument with the same rank as daqianjing. Fang Hao is just relying on the power of immortal tools. In terms of real strength, he can''t compete with the Taoist master."


    "We killed Fang Hao together, seized the immortal utensils, and then killed all the old guys. This time, we were considered to be a complete success."


    When the three men gathered around him, they quickly attacked the heaven.


    "It''s ridiculous that you think I rely on the dream tower to fight against you. Even if you don''t have the dream tower, you can''t show off in front of Laozi!"


    In the wind invincible and other people clamor, Fang Hao directly from the dream tower out of the eyes of the public.


    "Good boy, I know that with these rotten sweet potato and rotten bird eggs, I can''t help you!"


    Seeing Fang Hao appear, the ape roared up to the sky and quickly moved to Fang Hao''s side. And Yang Tiantian also followed, standing behind Fang Hao.


    "Yang chuantian, do you think you can subvert everything with the three of you? Even if I lose today, so many heroes and chivalrous men in this valley will not yield to you. Since ancient times, evil can never be good. I advise you to turn back earlier. "


    After seeing Fang Hao appear, Jun Tian Dao Lord calmed down on the contrary.


    "You don''t pretend to be forced here. What I hate most is that you are such a hypocrite. How these people want to do nothing to do with me. Today, even if it''s the emperor, I won''t admit it." Fang Hao said scornfully.


    At this time, the one who has a big fist will say the truth, and Fang Hao is too lazy to argue with them again.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you have the ability, you can beat me down. Otherwise, even if the immortal is here, I will kill you!" Ape Tongtian incomparably arrogant said.


    "This war is only for the sake of your life and death!" Yang said bluntly.


    "Each of these three is more arrogant than the other. But I firmly believe in the truth that evil can''t defeat right. The master of Jun Tian Dao and the leader of nishang palace will certainly not lose!"


    "That''s right. They thought that relying on the power of immortals, they could overthrow black and white. They didn''t know that heaven had already doomed them to failure."


    "The Lord of Tao will win, and justice will win!"


    "The Lord of Tao will win, and justice will win!"


    ¡­¡­


    The monks at the scene, shouting a unified slogan, cheered for Jun Tiandao Lord and others.


    "No matter what''s right or wrong, you people should be damned! If I had known I should have left earlier, I would have let you be deprived of your vitality by the anti Jiugong immortal formation! "


    Listening to the harsh slogan and the hostile eyes of the crowd, Fang Hao laughed at himself.


    "If you don''t tell me, I didn''t find that the counter nine palace immortal formation seems to have been deliberately suppressed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, we just made a break!" Yang breaks the sky and looks up at the way of heaven."Master Feng''s accomplishments, even if they are restored to the peak, should not be able to restrain the array. There seems to be other oddities in this." Fang Hao frowned.


    Once the counter nine palaces ascending immortal array is urged, it is almost irreversible. Unless there is an immortal weapon to suppress it, even the supreme one will not help.


    "The three of you will help me, and I will open up the realm of God again, and this time I will suppress them all together!"


    Just as Fang Hao hesitated, Juntian Taoist master joined with the other three supreme masters to open up the five element divine realm again.


    "Two elders, you also come to help me!"


    Fang Hao didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness when seeing the situation. He asked Yang Tiantian and ape Tongtian to join hands to pour the source of God into the dream tower.


    In the case of equal strength between the two sides, the one who can release the divine realm will have the absolute upper hand.


    The confrontation between the four Supreme masters and Fang Hao and others has reached the point where life and death are truly determined.


    The five element divine realm and the black divine realm released by Fang Hao, such as the black and white two pieces on the chessboard, constantly compete.


    The monk Dara, who originally wanted to make a move, just stepped into the field of competition between the two sides, and was directly shaken out, injuring the origin.


    With the deepening of the struggle between the two God regions, those Dara monks in the valley had already retreated and hid at the top of the mountain a hundred miles away to watch the battle.


    Among the hundreds of monks present, no one dares to intervene in the seemingly smooth battle at this time.


    In the silent place show thunder, in the square inch between the dew towering.


    Fang Hao and Jun tiandaozhu and others, as if petrified, stood in the open valley, seemingly without any confrontation, but the dispute over gas engine between the two sides had already started.


    Unconsciously, two days passed in a hurry, and at the critical moment of the fight between the two sides, the nine days hanging in the sky suddenly disappeared at the same time, and the world fell into a daze.


    "With the coming of the eclipse, dusk has arrived. As long as this Ashura is sacrificed in blood, the altar of the gods can be really opened!"


    In the valley at dusk, luowu stands in front of the ruined altar and looks at the sealed Asura carried out by the soul clan elder from the underground cave. His smile is ferocious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3396

    The reason why this mountain range is called dusk mountain is not because you can see the scene of dusk here, but because it was once a place where gods fell.


    The death of God is the true meaning of dusk. The reason why luowu God knows so much is that the ancestors of their soul clan once got the blood of the true God here hundreds of years ago.


    With the blood of the true God, it took a few years for the ancestor of the soul clan to fly up to the fairyland. It is with this great backing that the soul clan can get the favor of Bingfu fairy palace.


    If it wasn''t for the ancestors of the soul family who had been living in the fairyland and had the potential to rise gradually, the master of bingpixian palace could not have married his daughter to the soul clan no matter how confused he was.


    Now, what luowu wants to do is to offer sacrifices to Asura to stimulate the altar of the gods and help him open the trial of God.


    "Father, is it really possible to open the altar of the gods just by sacrificing the Ashura?" Luo Aotian asked cautiously.


    This God''s trial is related to whether he can ascend the heaven step by step. He is more anxious than anyone.


    God luowu said with a smile: "my God, you don''t know. According to the ancestor of the family, that God fell down in the war with the king beast of the void. The Asura family just contains the blood of the king beast of the void. It is most appropriate to use it as a sacrifice."


    "Elders, after you put this Ashura on the altar, you can start to pass on the merits to tianer. You can leave the rest to me."


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    According to Luo Aotian''s words, the elders put the sealed Monroe on the altar of the gods, and then all gathered around Luo Aotian and began to top him.


    With the continuous infusion of Zhenyuan by these elders, Luo Aotian''s cultivation gradually increased, and soon broke through the realm of God King and moved forward towards the great God.


    "Frozen heart, into my body, the supreme, the supremacy of heaven and earth!"


    At the same time, luowu God also started the most critical step.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant startles the sky. The ice blue armor that originally floated in the air was transformed into a dragon shape. With the speed of thunder, it was integrated with luowu God.


    In the moment of putting on the ice sealed heart, the breath of luowu God reached a peak in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    He points out a finger at random, and then the chain on the sealed body of Moruo is broken and disappeared.


    "Despicable people, you dare to imprison the great Asura. This is your death


    He untied the seal, slowly got up, licked his tongue with red eyes, and rushed to luowu God with a sense of killing.


    "The thing that knows nothing about life and death, stand still for me!"


    At the moment of the action of morluo, the God of luowu gave a sharp drink. On top of the armor, mysterious dragon patterns appeared, which turned into a circle of light. The newly restored free Monroe was imprisoned on the altar of the gods.


    "Roar!"


    Monroe roared and hit the circle like a drum beating.


    However, to his great astonishment, his fist, which was enough to kill the monks in the divine realm, hit the aperture like a bullock into the sea without any fluctuation.


    Luowu looked at the astonished Moruo and sneered: "you don''t have to waste your efforts. Even the supreme one can be trapped in this dragon palace. What''s more, you are the God level Asura. You are on this altar, waiting for the arrival of death slowly."


    "Boom..."


    Not long after the sound of luowu myth fell, the bloody sky of the dusk mountains changed color instantly, and nine blood colored light columns turned into nine ancient wild animals and came to the world from the sky.


    "Without the ice sealed heart and the suppression of the Dharma array, the anti nine palace immortal formation really began to devour the power of the living beings. After those supreme masters and those stupid friars were seriously injured by the nine array spirits, I would be able to take advantage of the profits!"


    Luowu looked up and saw the nine ancient wild animals descending from the bloody sky, and his face suddenly showed a winning smile.


    It is only one of them to open the trial of God with the help of the living spirit of the anti Jiugong immortal formation. The most important thing is to take advantage of the time when Jun Tiandao Lord is fighting against the array spirit, and then put the blame on the nine day God cult.


    At that time, a double Supreme Soul clan may not be able to keep pace with the four immortal clans.


    "This old guy is really insidious. He wants to kill two birds with one stone. It''s a pity that he has not calculated that I still have the master Fang Hao!"


    After learning about Luo Aotian''s plot, he immediately informed Fang Hao of Luo Aotian''s conspiracy with the help of the contract mark in his body.


    "I said that Luo Aotian, as the supreme one, had no reason to be willing to be subordinated to others. I didn''t expect that he was so insidious. He wanted to reap the benefits of fishing, but Laozi would not let him go as expected."


    At this time, in the valley at dusk, the nine wild animals, which had been transformed by the spirits of the nine palaces of immortality, were like a tiger in a flock, choosing people and eating them.


    In the short short film, one third of the hundreds of monks present have been absorbed by the spirit of the array and annihilated the body.The remaining third, though supported by hardship, is at stake.


    "Lord Jun, as a leader of the orthodox way, are you ready to watch them open and open, and these monks die?"


    After a short repulsion and attacking his own spirit, Fang Hao flashed to the Lord of the juntiandao.


    "Fang Hao, can you deal with the array spirit method can not be?"


    At this time of life and death, Lord Jun Tiandao also knows that if he and Fang Hao go down again, he may eventually become the blood food in the mouth of the spirit.


    "I didn''t think of the way to deal with the spirit for a while, but I know a place where we can avoid the attack of the spirit. But you several dignitaries must swear by their soul. During this period, we can not be secretly attacked, or we will not be able to take two shots or break them up!" Fang Hao, cold voice.


    "It''s time for anyone to deal with you. If you can avoid these animals, it''s OK to shake hands with you and make peace." Nishang palace master bitterly smiles.


    Under the siege of the wild animal, she had no grace and splendor, and even a few more blood marks on her white and tender face.


    Once the array is opened, the array is in line with the heaven and the heaven. The spirit of the array will not die. Unless someone can destroy the nine Taoist array at the same time, even the supreme one should hate it.


    In the moment of life and death, even if the Lord of Jun Tiandao and others to Fang Hao and Yang broke the sky, there is no big hatred, but also can bear.


    After a brief consultation, all the five supreme lords led by Lord Jun Tiandao have launched a great pledge of soul. Fanghao also took advantage of this gap to sacrifice thousands of mirrors and find the specific location of the twilight canyon.


    With the infusion of Fang haozhen yuan, the image of dusk Canyon soon appeared on the mirror of the thousand mirrors.


    "These people It was a spiritual monk. I thought Luo Aotian and the nine days cult had left together. I didn''t expect that he was hiding in the dark. " Jun Tiandao is the main voice.


    "He will not leave, if he does not go against the nine palace immortal array, how can his cultivation open the trial of God." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "The trial of God? How much else do you have to hide from us, Fang Hao? Since we are now allies, we should have a good talk with you Jun Tiandao Lord looked at Fang Hao, and said with a twinkling of his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3397

    "When you get to the place, you will know what''s going on. I don''t have time to talk to you now. Let''s go


    Under the guidance of the great thousand territory, Fang Hao took Yang chuantian and others to the dusk mountain.


    Previously, because of the existence of the frozen heart and the array, Fang Hao could not know the location of luowu God and others, but now the frozen heart has fused with luowu God, and daqianjing can naturally detect his position.


    "Fang Hao, you have seed. When you get out of the dusk mountain range, I will make sure you look good!"


    Jun Tiandao Lord looked at Fang Haoyuan''s back and scolded him in his heart. He calmly pursued him.


    "Palace master, Fang Hao is always scheming. Is there any fraud among them?"


    Looking at Jun Tiandao master chasing Fang Hao, Feng Bubai asked cautiously.


    "It''s better to make a bet than to become the food of these wild animals. Although Fang Hao''s face is detestable, he is also a man who keeps his word and should not have any conspiracy." Said Chen Ning, the leader of nishang palace.


    One side of Huo Xuan nodded and said, "the palace master is right. It''s better to gamble. Besides, even if Fang haozhen has other plans, I still have the transmission mark left by banished immortals. If there is anything wrong, I can withdraw at any time. "


    "In this case, we might as well go and have a look. I always feel that the dusk mountains are not as simple as we think." The wind never fails.


    After a moment''s discussion, the three supreme masters also soared out of the chaos.


    "Elder brother Jun, the palace master and some of the nobles left together. It seems that they have found a way to deal with the wild animals. Shall we go with them?"


    On the high platform, a girl in purple and blue eyes, looking at the back of the master of nishang palace and others, cried out anxiously.


    "Xia''er, you should follow the palace master first. The wild beast has the spirit of killing the heaven and the earth. It''s a great beast to other monks, but it''s a great tonic for me. As long as I absorb the nine wild animals, I can definitely step into the realm of immortals and saints. You go with me first and come back to me later. "


    Among the crowd, a young man with snow-white hair and red phoenix eyes wandered around the nine wild animals. Every time he walked around, the figure of the wild animals became dim.


    "The Kunpeng sect is worthy of being the first major sect in the North Sea. Its skill is so mysterious that it can absorb the wild animals that even the palace masters can''t fight against. It seems that it will be sooner or later for elder brother Jun to be promoted to the highest position. I''m worried about it."


    With a faint smile, the girl in purple rises to the sky and pursues the master of nishang palace.


    "Master, his old man''s calculation is indeed correct. The dusk mountain is indeed my lucky land. Not only did Li Yanxia, the candidate for the leader of Kunlun immortal palace, but also a wild animal came to my door to help me improve my cultivation. If I defeated Fang Hao, my name of Jun Mo Tian would surely spread throughout the whole Da Luo kingdom."


    Looking at the far away Li Yanxia, Jun Mo Tian''s handsome face suddenly showed a sneer.


    "It''s strange that according to the truth, the ghost of Asura should have been able to move the altar of the gods for a long time. Why did this altar remain motionless after so long?"


    In the dusk gorge, Luo Aotian, who has a frozen heart, looks at the ruined altar which still has no movement, and frowns tightly.


    According to his conjecture, the altar of the gods was built before the death of the gods. He should have no problem regarding Asura as a blood sacrifice.


    However, the Asura was imprisoned for half an hour, but there was no movement on the altar of the gods, which really puzzled him.


    "Dad, in my opinion, we might as well kill this Asura, and with his blood as the guide, maybe we can activate these heavenly altars." Luo Aotian, who finished the irrigation, suggested.


    "Asura is nearly immortal. Even if I integrate my frozen heart, I can''t kill him, but taking a little blood from him should be no problem."


    Luowu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his hand was lifted. Fenglongque immediately changed from an aperture into a sharp long gun. Before morluo could react, he stabbed him in the arm.


    "Ah


    Suddenly encounter the attack of Monroe, a roar, hold the long gun to pull out.


    All at once, blood splashed all over the ruined altar.


    "The dirty blood of the nether world dares to profane the land of my long sleep!"


    At the moment when the blood of Asura was exposed to the altar of the gods, a dazzling golden light broke out from the original broken stone heap. Then, under the astonished eyes of the soul people, a fuzzy figure of 100 Zhang in size suddenly appeared in the canyon.


    "This is The pure breath of God, it''s really bad that a God is buried in the altar of the gods


    At the moment of the appearance of the figure, the originally arrogant Monroe was frightened to the ground by the breath of God. Even the soul clan people also knelt down on the ground at this moment, and did not dare to despise it.


    Although the body of the God is annihilated, his soul is immortal. Since this altar can be named after the gods, there are gods in it naturally.


    Even if it''s just a remnant soul, the pressure generated is enough to make the supreme one bow down, not to mention the mortal enemy of Moruo."Great God, we have no intention to disturb your long sleep. This Asura is a sacrifice I gave you. I hope you can open the trial of God and make my son your most loyal believer." Luowu said humbly.


    "Accurate!"


    The spirit empty shadow opened his mouth and slowly vomited out a word, and then stretched out his hand to crush the creeping devil Luo.


    "Master, help me!"


    At this time, the magic Luo was suppressed by the true spirit breath and could not move at all. He could only watch the hand of the God fall, and the only thing he could do was to ask Fang Hao for help.


    "God face to face, don''t say anything about the master. Even if the king of Asura comes, there is still a dead end. You can go on the road at ease." The God of luowu sneered.


    "I heard you scream here as soon as I came here. Isn''t that a remnant of the gods? With Laozi here, he can''t hurt you! "


    Just as luowu was preparing to witness the power of the gods, a voice with a little disdain came from the distance.


    Then, with the astonished eyes of the soul clan, a young man holding an ancient bronze mirror appeared directly in front of the altar of the gods, and raised his hand to fight with the empty shadow of the gods.


    "Boom


    After a huge crash, the injured Asura and the young man were still standing in place, while the ghost had broken an arm.


    "Those who dare to move us, even if they are gods, I will kill you as well!"


    Fang Hao slowly took back his hand and said a light sentence. Then he grinned at the astonished God luowu: "next, it''s your turn!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3398

    "Fang Hao, you are not dead!"


    When Fang Hao opened his mouth, luowu God slowly came back to God.


    The reason why he was just stunned was that he had never thought that someone would dare to fight against the gods.


    "You are not dead. How can I die first?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You were lucky that you didn''t die last time. This time, since you delivered it yourself, I will send you to the West." Luo Ao Tian stepped out slowly, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Fang Hao glanced at Luo Aotian, shook his head gently and said: "if you Laozi came to say this to me, I still have a little faith. You don''t have this ability yet!"


    "You Look for death


    Luo Aotian''s cultivation has been very close to the peak of the great God after being crowned by the soul clan elder. In his opinion, Fang Hao is just a scum of the divine kingdom. It doesn''t take much effort to clean him up.


    "God, don''t rush to do it. If Fang Hao can find this place, it is likely that our plan has been revealed." Luo Wu God stretched out his hand to stop Luo Ao Tian, and said with a gloomy face.


    "Patriarch Luo, you are still sober, but now you know that it is too late!"


    Luo Aotian didn''t reply, but there was a strong voice coming out of the canyon. Then, under the gaze of the public, Jun Tian Taoist master descended into the valley at dusk.


    "Jun Tiandao Lord, what do you mean by this The God of Luo Wu pretended to be surprised and asked.


    Jun Tiandao Master said coldly: "when it''s time, don''t pretend to be stupid. First, you secretly collude with the nine day cult to set up this inhuman magic array. Then you want to sacrifice to Asura and get the favor of the gods. Your ambition of being a wolf has become obvious."


    "Taoist master, I think you must have been misled by Fang Hao. In fact, he secretly colluded with the nether world to commit a heinous crime. Just now Asura called him master, which is the best evidence!" Luowu God quibbled.


    Fang Hao sniffed at the speech and said with a sneer: "this Asura is my favorite captured by me. I took it with my skill. You are less bloody here. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why do you want to hide here?"


    "This is because..."


    "Patriarch Luo, you don''t have to explain. You and the nine day cult are just birds of a feather. When I catch you, I will catch Fengming and their remaining evils."


    Juntian daozhu directly interrupted luowu''s words, and with a very strong posture, he directly attacked him.


    "Taoist master, you really misunderstood me!"


    In the face of Jun Tian Dao Lord''s fierce attack, luowu God quickly retreated, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "I''m not mistaken, not has the final say." Jun Tiandao main cold drink, and then to Fang Hao: "you back down, this person to me to deal with."


    "Old man, can you do without my help?" Fang Hao laughed and joked.


    Jun Tiandao Master said with a proud smile: "you think I am the leader of the right way. I can get rid of a few soul family scum in minutes. You just have to watch it


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice of Jun Tiandao''s master fell, his broad robe suddenly turned into tens of Zhang in size, including all the soul people.


    "Guns


    Seeing this, luowu no longer hides his strength. He drinks up and waves at the position where the devil is.


    In an instant, the long spear that Feng Longque turned into flew into his hands like a Cang dragon at sea.


    Luowu God with a gun, like the God of war, easily broke the magic power of Juntian Taoist master.


    "This is The smell of immortal utensils is so damn. When did this immortal ware become so worthless? "


    The Lord of Jun heaven murmured in a low voice, and then he directly offered sacrifice to the five element divine realm, hoping to capture luowu God and others with the power of the divine realm.


    "Frozen heart, breaking the field!"


    However, just at the moment when the five elements divine region of Juntian Taoist master was about to condense, mysterious dragon patterns appeared again on luowu''s ice blue armor.


    At the moment of the appearance of the dragon pattern, the five element divine region, which had been condensed and formed, was immediately shaken back into the main body of Jun Tiandao, and there was no chance to release it.


    "Old man, I said this guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you fight again, you may not be his opponent."


    Seeing Jun Tian Dao''s master eating shriveled, Fang Hao cheerfully fanned the wind and ignited the fire.


    "It''s better to worry about yourself than to worry about yourself. This God is not so easy to deal with."


    Jun Tian Dao Lord countered with a word, and immediately moved to luowu God and clapped it.


    Since the divine realm and the supernatural powers are not good, he will fight with the flesh.


    The words are all put out. If you can''t take down the soul clan people in front of Fang Hao, it will be too slapping.


    "Those who blaspheme will bear the wrath of God."


    Just as the battle between Juntian Taoist master and luowu God was in full swing, Fang Hao, who was in the altar of the gods, was once again in danger.


    Although he was just at the critical moment, he saved the devil from the shadow of the spirit.However, this is undoubtedly a great challenge to the gods.


    Those who despise gods will be punished by heaven!


    The ghost shadow, which was as high as a hundred feet, instantly turned Fang Hao''s sacrificial platform into a sea of fire, burning Fang Hao''s body in clusters of brilliant red flames.


    "Master, be careful. This is the pure fire of the gods. Once contaminated, even the original gods will be burned to ashes."


    When he saw the red flame around Fang Hao''s body, he immediately flew away from the altar of the gods. After thousands of miles, he dared to speak.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK for him to use this fire to roast, but it''s far from enough to burn me!" Fang Hao said calmly.


    With Fang Hao''s voice, the flustered Monroe found that Fang Hao, surrounded by fire, was not only undamaged, but also carefree on his face.


    His immortal overlord has already reached the point of no invasion. Although the divine fire is domineering, it is also a kind of magic power, which can not break the defense of the invincible tyrant.


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of freak are you? You can even defuse the pure fire of the gods. We should be gods to save face, OK?"


    After Fang Hao once again revealed the anti heaven attribute of the immortal body, the ghost shadow could not help but burst out a rude remark.


    "I knew that you must have your own intelligence since you are the same as xuanwang. Now I think we can have a good talk."


    "Do you know xuanwang? Have you untied the seal set by this God The spirit empty shadow asked.


    Fang Hao said without delay: "yes, I not only untied the seal you set, even the ghost of King Xuan has been erased by me. As your benefactor, should you give me some corresponding benefits?"


    Fang Hao heard the spirit of the empty shadow, that angry words, not only did not have a bit of fear, on the contrary, knocked up the God''s scam.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3399

    "Do you have any proof that you have obliterated the ghost of xuanwang?" The spirit''s shadow sank into the voice.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "if you don''t believe me, I can let you enter my knowledge sea and intercept that memory."


    The spirit empty shadow heard the speech and sneered: "despicable people, do you think this God is so stupid? Once my spirit enters the sea of knowledge, it is likely to be imprisoned or even refined by you. "


    "Oh, I thought God is omnipotent, but it seems that it''s just so. If I really want to calculate you, do you think it''s necessary for me to risk myself?" Fang Hao said with disdain.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the spirit empty shadow was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth.


    "If you can take this Asura and tell the existence of xuanwang, you should not have lied, but the real body of this God has fallen, leaving only a wisp of origin, which can not help you."


    This God was slaughtered by Xuan king in the battle with King Xuan. Now what appears on the altar of the gods is only a trace of his original source. His real original God has already returned to the divine world.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I know what you said. My requirements are not high. As long as you open the trial of God, let me go in and get your legacy."


    "Bold, you dare to attack the idea of the body of God. Don''t you know that blasphemy is a capital crime?" Spirit empty shadow angry voice.


    Fang Hao curled his mouth and said carelessly, "anyway, it''s useless to leave your body here. It''s better for me to make good use of it. Maybe I can go to the divine world and have tea and chat with you when I have a chance."


    "You Can you be more shameless? "


    Hearing Fang Hao''s unreasonable request without cover up, the voice of the spirit''s empty shadow began to tremble slightly.


    In the hundreds of years since his fall, every human family who came to this altar had great respect for him. Even if all those people came for the test of God, no one was as shameless as Fang Hao.


    "Of course, if I can, I would like to move this altar of gods together." Fang Hao grinned.


    "If it''s not for the sake of your revenge for the God, I really want to beat you to death! If you want to open the trial of God, you must have enough living power. This can only be done by yourself. Moreover, whether you can get the God body left by me depends on your own ability. " Spirit empty shadow gritted teeth to say.


    "Old man, you should have heard what he said just now. Take down those old things of the soul clan and sacrifice them directly with blood. As long as you open the trial of God and get the remains of gods, you can have a share of the soup."


    Fang Hao called out to Jun Tiandao, who was trapped in the fierce battle, with a kind of narrow smile on his face.


    "Fang Hao, you are really standing and talking without backache. If you have time to speak, you might as well direct your hand!"


    The Lord of Jun heaven had not yet opened his mouth. The leader of nishang palace, who came from a distance, made a mockery of him, and then joined the battle with Huo Xuan and Feng invincible.


    "You guys are really slow, but you''re just in time."


    Fang Hao looked at the belated nishang palace master and others, did not mean to move, but still stood on the altar of the gods without moving a minute.


    "Master, if we don''t start, if these guys solve the soul clan people, will we turn the gun head to deal with us?" Monroe whispered.


    Fang Hao said quietly: "before coming, these people have made a great oath of soul. As long as we don''t get out of the dusk mountain range, we are still safe for the time being. Now we just need to watch the drama with peace of mind."


    Fang Hao didn''t worry that they would attack him. So even Yang chuantian and ape Tongtian, who had left with him before, were sent by him to help Feng Wuxie and others to crack the anti Jiugong immortal formation.


    From the beginning to the end, Fang Hao was most worried about the counter heaven array left by the half immortals of the nether world. As for luowu God, it was just a clown''s existence.


    Even if he had an ice sealed heart, it would be sooner or later that such a quasi immortal instrument would be suppressed under the joint efforts of the four Supreme masters.


    "Jun Tian Dao Lord, you are really deceiving people. Since you are not benevolent first, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Luo Wu, trapped in a tight encirclement, flashed in his eyes, and then released his frozen heart directly under the eyes of the people.


    "All elders, open the swallowing God array quickly!"


    After the frozen heart was detached, the cultivation of luowu God was instantly restored to the highest level. However, the group of soul clan elders standing behind did not dare to have any hesitation and recite the Dharma Mantra at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, with the frozen heart in the air as the center, a majestic array of breath is outlined in the mid air.


    At the moment when the array was opened, all of them, including Fang Hao, felt the vitality in their bodies began to boil.


    Wisps of vital energy were quickly inhaled into the frozen heart in the center of the array at a speed visible to the naked eye, which enhanced the breath of this quasi immortal instrument.


    "The God swallowing array is really tyrannical. I can''t even be immune to my immortal bully!"Feeling the loss of vital energy in his body, Fang Hao was surprised.


    He can''t destroy the bully, and can even be immune to Zhenyuan attack. Originally, it should be impeccable, but the God swallowing array can restrain his immortal overlord.


    This reminds him that the cultivation of Youlan, as if he could control the sky swallowing divine array, together with the special constitution of Youlan, could definitely raise the cultivation of Youlan to a terrible level in the shortest time.


    "My God, it''s time for you to perform. As long as you put on the armor of the frozen heart and enter the altar of the gods, you can open the trial of God!"


    While Fang Hao was wandering, luowu God hissed and drank exhaustively. He controlled the ice sealed heart which absorbed a lot of life energy and fell into Luo Aotian''s hands.


    "Dad, don''t worry. When the child successfully passes the test, he will take revenge for you!"


    Taking over the frozen heart, Luo Aotian didn''t hesitate to put the armor into his body, and then directly fell on the altar of the heavens.


    "When you''re dying, you''re still thinking about your son. You''re really a good father, but you''ve done too many wrong things and you can''t go back."


    The Lord of Jun heaven sighed, and united with the other three supreme masters, he directly imprisoned luowu God and the elder group of the soul clan into his five element divine realm.


    "Fang Hao, the boy will be handed over to you!"


    After cleaning up luowu God, Jun Tiandao Lord turned around and the other party laughed. There is no plan to do it again.


    "This old man is a good schemer. He wants to get rid of me by Luo''s hand, but he''s not good enough."


    Between the lights of lightning, stone and fire, Fang Hao had already seen through the intention of Jun Tiandao.


    At this time, he was still proud of the gods, even though he had been pushed to the top of the mountain.


    "Fang Hao, let''s count the new and old feuds together. Today, either you or I will die!"


    Luo Ao''s hair is flying in the ice covered heart. The dragon pattern on his massive body is indistinct, just like the God of war coming to the world, full of domineering momentum.


    "Now is not the time to divide life and death. When we open the trial of God, it will be too late for you and me to be superior again."


    To everyone''s surprise, in the face of Luo Aotian''s provocation, Fang Hao didn''t get angry. Instead, he was smiling and relaxed.


    It seems that in front of him is not an enemy of life and death, but an old friend he has not seen for many years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3400

    "Fang Hao, are you planning another plot? I tell you, in the face of absolute strength, your scheming and scheming will not play a role at all. " Luo Ao said with awe inspiring.


    "Don''t you understand people? I have said that after the trial of success God, you and I will fight again. If you want to kill me, you can do it at any time. But once the vitality of this frozen heart is broken, it will be difficult to open the trial again. " Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    "You Would you be so kind? "


    Looking at a calm face of Fang Hao, Luo Ao Tian looks alert.


    He can''t be too careful about the man who can calculate even the gods.


    "Don''t you want me to beat you down? If you ask me to do it, why do you have so much nonsense? " Fang Hao said without being angry.


    It''s rare that he can hold back his anger and speak to others calmly. However, Luo Aotian is still guarding against him like a thief, which makes him feel very depressed.


    If he didn''t understand the usage of the frozen heart, Fang Hao would have forced this quasi immortal instrument from Luo Aotian and didn''t talk so much nonsense.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once, but after entering the trial, I''ll kill you myself." Luo Ao said coldly.


    "Don''t say it too early. In case you fall in the test of God, I will remember to burn paper for you every year at Qingming Festival." Fang Hao is not willing to be outdone.


    "The great spirit, your most faithful believer, offer your life vitality, and ask you to open the trial!"


    Luo Ao Tian bowed his head and stood in front of the empty shadow of the gods, praying devoutly.


    "Accurate!"


    The spirit shadow slowly vomited out a word, and then, under the gaze of the public, the vital energy wrapped in the frozen heart quickly merged into the spirit shadow.


    In Fang Hao''s astonished eyes, the arm of the ghost ghost that he had broken up instantly recondensed. In the center of the ghost shadow, a two meter high light door slowly condensed.


    "This is the gate to the land of trial. Only the monks of the divine realm below the supreme realm can enter. Anyone who has passed the trial will have the chance to get the body left by his God." The spirit empty shadow voice big said.


    "I am determined to get the body of God. Fang Hao, if you have the ability, you will die with me in the place of trial!"


    God empty shadow voice just fell, Luo Ao day can''t wait to rush into it.


    "Walking so fast, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Different from Luo Aotian, he didn''t enter at the first time after the door of God opened.


    "Fang Hao, what are you waiting for? As long as we pass the trial of God, we can get the body of God left by the true God. If it were not for the limitation of cultivation, I would never miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! " Jun Tiandao opened his mouth to urge the way.


    "The God''s trial is not so simple. If you go in rashly, you may fall into a trap. If you feel sorry, you can let the disciples of ice spirit palace try it."


    In the face of the urging of Jun Tiandao, Fang Hao did not move at all, but walked down from the altar of the gods.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that as long as you are a monk below the supreme realm, you can enter any sect and sect. Nishang, Huo Xuan and Lao Feng are here to watch. I''ll go back to bingpixian palace and bring zhenzhuan disciples here."


    After Fang Hao''s warning, Jun Tiandao master suddenly realized that he directly used the technique of space blinking and rushed back to the ice soul fairy palace.


    The opening time of the gate of the divine realm is very short. He must race against the clock. And Luo Aotian has been the first to enter it. If he is the first one, it will be a disaster later.


    "Such a good thing as pie falling from the sky can''t be monopolized by ice soul immortal palace. Now I''ll open the transmission symbol left by banished immortals, return to the sect, and bring my disciples to participate in the trial."


    After Jun Tiandao''s departure, Huo Xuan directly offered a transmission talisman and sent himself back to Qiankun sect.


    "Now that you''re all in action, I have no reason to lag behind. I''ll fly back to the sword Valley and let the sword master send his disciples here." The wind is invincible, and the sword is flying in the sky. In a flash, it disappears on the sky.


    "You have all left, but you are not afraid that Fang Hao, this boy, has slipped away secretly. Yanxia, you have been peeping outside for so long. It''s time for you to make a move!"


    Looking at the emperor who left one after another, nishang palace master sighed helplessly, then looked up at Li Yanxia hidden in the corner of the canyon.


    "Lord, don''t worry, Yanxia will be the first to pass the test of God and win the body, and will never disgrace us in Kunlun immortal palace."


    Dressed in purple, Li Yanxia, with a confident smile, entered the gate of the divine realm.


    "Fang Hao, are you really not going in? If they do, they won''t necessarily come here. " Nishang palace master asked with a smile.


    "God''s trial is not a gambling game, nor is it sure that many people will win. Your provocation is useless to me. When it is appropriate, I will go in naturally." Fang Hao said in the old God.


    "Well, I''d like to see why you think you can beat all the other guys!" The leader of nishang palace brushed his sleeves and snorted coldly.¡­¡­


    Since the door of the divine realm was opened, the monks in the realm of Dharma came one after another, and hundreds of people swarmed into it every day.


    However, as Fang Hao said, the God''s trial is not that many people can pass it.


    Ordinary friars were sent out within an hour after they entered. Even the elite disciples of various major sects were sent out after one day at most.


    There will be no death after taking part in God''s trial, but every monk has only one chance to enter. Once sent out, he can''t enter again.


    So, even if hundreds of friars come in every day, the number of people who are sent out is very large.


    Only a few people can really enter the core.


    "Master, I have counted according to your instructions. There are seven monks who have not been sent out in the past five days. The worst ones are also at the top of the divine kingdom. Luo Aotian and Li Yanxia have been in for five days. If they drag on like this, they will probably be saved and boarded first."


    "If you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, the real master will not appear until the end. As long as the people I wait for appear, it will be my turn to play." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "The real master? This Luo Aotian is already a monk at the top of the great God realm. I don''t believe that there are more powerful figures than him Monroe does not believe evil said.


    "What kind of master is Luo Aotian? He just relies on the elder of the soul clan to transmit his skills. Only those who really step into the great God realm by themselves are the real masters. I believe that such a person will exist!"


    "Fang Hao, if you can say this, it proves that you are more powerful than I imagined. However, you will still be my defeated general!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, a cold voice spread all over the valley at dusk.


    Then, under the gaze of many friars, a young man with white hair and a vermilion mole on his brow slowly came to Fang Hao.


    "You have the smell of wild animals. Looking at Da Luo, I''m afraid only Kunpeng sect''s disciples have this ability. If I''m not wrong, you should be that Jun Mo Tian?"


    Looking at the white haired teenager standing in front of him, Fang Hao''s eyes, which were slightly narrowed, flashed a touch of essence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3401

    "That''s right. I''m the king of Kunpeng sect. You can instantly detect the breath of wild animals in my body. You have some strength." Jun Mo Tian said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s more than enough to defeat you. If I were you, I would certainly absorb all the nine wild animals and then go out of the pass. You can easily be defeated with half a bucket of water like this!" Fang Hao hit the nail on the head.


    Jun Mo day smell speech, complexion a sink, sneer: "since you think so, as we fight a game, I want to teach you a lesson."


    "If you want to fight, there are many people in the canyon. I''m not interested in being your opponent."


    Fang Hao didn''t think about it, so he refused.


    "Hum, it''s not good to just talk. I don''t think you''re worthy of being my opponent even if you dare to enter the testing ground."


    Jun Mo Tian sneered at Fang Hao, then passed him by and entered the gate of the divine realm.


    "Master, since the master you said has appeared, it''s time for you to go in. I''m afraid that Jun Mo Tian''s cultivation has reached the peak of the real God state. Even the supreme one may not be able to do anything about him." Monroe said warily.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not enough for him alone. Wait a second. I think there should be other hidden masters."


    "Master, the more you say I am, the more confused I am. For five days since the opening of the gate of God''s realm, you have done nothing and have been standing here. Can you find a way to pass the trial?" Morro could not help asking.


    "Moro, are you questioning me?" Fang Hao''s eyes were cold.


    On hearing this, Moruo immediately bowed his head and said with a frightened face, "Moruo dare not, but in the past five days, monks have been mocking the master secretly. Moruo does not want his master to be stigmatized."


    "How can these idiots understand my intention? You''ve been with me for so long, but your intelligence still hasn''t improved much. Forget it. Since you want to know the reason so much, I''ll tell you directly."


    Fang Hao glanced at Moruo, sighed, and then explained in the way of divinity transmission: "this altar of gods is clearly the tomb of gods. If you die, will you be kind enough to let people take your corpse?"


    "This..."


    "I can''t tell you. Do you remember the reaction of the ghost when I said I wanted to take away the body of God? He obviously disagrees, but he has left the so-called God''s trial, which obviously doesn''t make sense. "


    "Maybe it''s the true God. If you want to find an inheritor, maybe you can inherit your own mantle." Monroe explained.


    Fang Hao, hearing the speech, retorted directly: "from the beginning to the end, all of you have forgotten one thing. The spirit is only destroyed in the flesh, and the original God and divinity have not disappeared. It is impossible to find a successor."


    "According to my conjecture, it is possible that the so-called trial of God and the shadow of God are actually just a trick set up by that damned God."


    Looking at the motionless ghost shadow, Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly.


    "If all this is a hoax, what is the purpose of his doing so?"


    At this time, Monroe was deeply shocked by Fang Hao''s words. He even felt that his brain was not enough.


    Hao Hao''s purpose is not clear, otherwise I can''t make it clear


    "Why did you say you were waiting for the master to come


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "it''s very simple. I have roughly calculated the power of the spirit, which is just a little higher than the supreme one. Even with Luo Aotian, I can cope with it. However, the others are not good. I have to find an alliance, otherwise I may be besieged by people when I enter."


    "Master, can you be more popular? There are already two of these eight people who will not deal with you. If other people join in, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. " Monroe shrugged.


    "In fact, I didn''t expect too much. After all, although the big Luo kingdom is big, I don''t have a reliable ally. I can only take a chance."


    Fang Hao didn''t have the habit of pinning his hope on others. The reason why he wanted to find an alliance was just out of caution. If he couldn''t find all of them, he would be on guard after he entered the trial.


    "Fang Hao, I thought we were late. I didn''t expect that you didn''t go in yet!"


    When Fang Hao was preparing to rush alone, a familiar female voice came from the crowd in the distance.


    Fang Hao raised his head and swept his eyes. Then he saw a tall and a low figure in the crowd.


    "Yunning, Yunxin, why are you here?"


    Seeing the old friends who used to fight side by side appeared, Fang Hao, who had been somewhat depressed, suddenly swept away the haze in his heart.


    "The news of the opening of the gate of the divine realm has been spread all over the whole of Daluo. My sister and I also came to join in the fun this time. But it''s you. How come you haven''t come in yet?"Petite, Laurie like cloud heart fork waist, said the old age.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said helplessly on his face: "it''s not that I don''t want to go in. It''s just that there are several enemies of mine in the gate of the divine realm. I go in alone, afraid of being plotted by others."


    "Well, sometimes you are afraid. I heard that even the Lord Juntian and the Lord of our palace can''t do anything to you when you make a big show at the evening dinner." Cloud heart half jokingly said.


    Fang Hao said with tears and laughter: "now the situation is not the same. There is no one to support me in the trial of God. As soon as I go in, it will certainly become the target of public criticism."


    "Brother Fang, don''t worry. With my sister and I going in with you, those people don''t dare to do anything to you." Yunning slowly opened her mouth and said,


    "that''s right. If you have me covering you, you can rest assured to go in." Cloud heart stood up quite beginning to take shape chest breast road.


    Fang Hao hesitated: "but are you not a disciple of Kunlun immortal palace? If you let your palace master know that you and I are friends, then... "


    "Last time I left in a hurry, I forgot to tell you that my master is the martial uncle of the current palace master. Theoretically, we are of the same generation as the master of the palace, so your worry does not exist at all." Cloud heart does not care to say.


    "In that case, I''ll trouble two beauties."


    Fang Hao grinned, then turned to Moruo and said, "you can wait here for me to come back. Don''t make trouble, or no one can save you."


    As soon as the voice fell, under the eyes of Monroe, Fang Hao, surrounded by two women, stepped into the door of the divine realm.


    "Damn it, the master is really big and small. Last time I thought the two girls were interested in the master. This time I met again after a long separation, it must be dry wood meeting with fire. However, two more housewives are out of thin air, which is really a big head."


    Moruo slandered a few words in his heart, and then he hid himself in the crowd, waiting for Fang Hao to return.


    As the most abhorrent of the true God Asura, if he dares to step into the door of the divine realm, the God may directly obliterate him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3402

    "Is the gate of God''s realm wrong? This is obviously above the North Sea. Is it because I offended him that I expelled me? "


    After coming out from the gate of the divine realm, Fang Hao looked at the blue sea under his feet and frowned slightly.


    "It should not be. I can feel the breath here. It''s not the same as that of Dalao."


    Just when Fang Hao was at a loss, Yunxin and yunning appeared one after another.


    "The trial of God is not as simple as I thought, but the harder it is, the more time it can buy me. As long as other people have not passed the test, I will have enough time." Fang Hao whispered softly.


    "When I came, I once heard the disciples participating in the trial in the fairy Palace said that the God''s trial was divided into three levels. Only after passing the three levels in one breath could they be considered as having passed. The first few people who came here should have been stuck in the level." Yunning calm analysis.


    Hearing the words, Yunxin said carelessly, "no matter how many tests of God there are, the three of us will be able to pass the customs smoothly. Fang Hao, do you think so?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure. I''d better take a look at it." Fang Hao said with some guilty heart.


    He was not afraid, but because he had a conflict with the spirit shadow before. If the spirit shadow made a stumbling block, he would not be able to pass the test successfully.


    "The first test of God: crossing the sea!"


    Just as Fang Hao''s voice fell, a great voice came from the void. Then, Fang Hao felt his body lightened and the whole person fell directly from the air.


    "Dong!"


    Fang Hao, who fell from mid air, fell directly into the sea, setting off a huge wave, and yunning and Yunxin sisters also fell down from the air.


    "Are you all right?"


    After falling into the water, Fang Hao quickly dived into the sea, and quickly swam to Yunxin and yunning.


    "Elder brother Fang, I''m fine, but my sister is pretty tough."


    After falling into the water, yunning didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, he was a lively and active Yunxin. At this time, his face became very pale, just like a patient who was recovering from a serious illness.


    "Your sister is the body of fire spirit. She will have adverse reactions after entering the water. You don''t have to worry about it." Fang Hao comforted a word, then swam to the cloud heart side, carefully put her on his back.


    "Who wants you to carry me? Even if the cultivation is sealed, I am not weak enough to be like this." Cloud heart has a weak say.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "it''s this time. Don''t be arrogant. Although the cultivation is sealed, it''s no problem to cross the sea with my physical strength."


    After Fang Hao entered the gate of the divine realm, he felt that the real yuan in his body was forcibly sealed. However, he does not destroy Ba Ti Da Cheng now. Even if he loses Zhen Yuan, it is still easy to cross the sea with his body.


    "Elder sister, elder brother Fang, you just said that your accomplishments have been sealed? Then why can I still use the real yuan? "


    One side of yunning after listening to Yunxin and Fang Hao''s conversation, suddenly cut in.


    "This is probably related to your physique. In any case, this is good news for us. If your accomplishments are not sealed in the next two tests, we will have a lot more chances to win." Fang Hao said in a loud voice.


    "I don''t think the trial of God will be so simple. In short, we should be more careful." Cloud heart looks pale admonishment way.


    Yunning nodded his head and said: "don''t worry, sister, I will be more careful. If anything happens in the process of crossing the sea, you and elder brother Fang must retreat behind me at the first time."


    "Silly girl, even if my cultivation is sealed, I won''t want you to protect me. Isn''t it just crossing the sea? It''s a piece of cake for me


    Fang Hao grinned, and then under the gaze of yunning''s surprise, Fang Hao, with his heart on his back, braved the wind and waves. In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao had already swam thousands of meters away.


    "It seems that although elder brother Fang''s cultivation has been granted, it is not difficult to cross the sea even if he only relies on his physical strength."


    Yun Ning sighs with a sigh of relief. Zhenyuan, the water attribute in his body, is like walking on a flat ground. After half an hour, Fang Hao with cloud heart on his back successfully swam to an island on the shore.


    However, to his surprise and Yunxin''s surprise, they did not receive the hint of successful crossing the sea. What''s more, Fang Hao was even more depressed that after yunning climbed the island, her accomplishments were sealed.


    "Brother Fang, otherwise you will take care of us. In any case, even if the God''s trial fails, it will be sent out at most. On the contrary, if you lose the chance to pass the trial in order to take care of us, my sister and I will feel sorry for it." Cloud Ning a face to say frankly.


    Originally, her sister Yunxin was Fang haola''s ally. But now that their accomplishments are sealed, they are not only ineffective, but also likely to drag Fang Hao down.


    On the other hand, Fang Hao has already reached the realm of the unity of spirit and flesh, and with the support of immortal overlord, his combat power is still at the peak of the divine king.If he acts alone, at least 70% of them will pass the trial.


    "Silly girl, you don''t know me for the first time. Even if you two are sealed and cultivated, it doesn''t mean that you will become my oil tankers. Besides, with your beauty, even if you stand beside me to add gas, I''m very happy." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "All day long, you''d better think about what to do next if you have this time."


    From Fang Hao''s back down the cloud heart, White Fang Hao one eye, slowly open mouth to say.


    "As soon as you come, you will be at ease. I have the same idea as yunning. This island must also be part of the trial, but I don''t know what the gods are playing." Fang Hao frowned.


    Dada


    In the moment of Fang Hao''s meditation, a series of rapid footfalls suddenly came out of the dense forest of the island.


    "There are people coming, and there are a lot of people listening to the footsteps. It seems that there are not a few people who are stopped at the first level!"


    Fang Hao, who came back to China, directly protected the cloud behind him, and then quietly waited for the group of people to emerge from the dense forest.


    "We are going to the seaside soon. We must hold on. As long as we return to the sea, the monsters will not dare to chase after them."


    Not long after Fang Hao''s voice dropped, Badao hurried and the figure flew from the dense forest to the bank where Fang Hao was.


    "The leader seems to be Li Yanxia of Kunlun fairy palace. Didn''t she come in with Luo Aotian? Why are you still stuck in the first level? Are all those people who didn''t go out still consume the first level? "


    See run in front of the girl in purple, Fang Hao slightly frowned, ready to ask.


    However, before he opened his mouth, Li Yanxia ran wildly and said at a high speed: "the people in front don''t block the road. If you don''t want to die, get out of my way!"


    "If you ask me to get out of here, I don''t have the face. Since I''m destined to meet you, you can stay and chat with me for a few words."


    Fang Hao grinned and held out his hand towards the void. Then, under the gaze of yunning''s astonished eyes, Li Yanxia, who had been running at full speed, could not help being pulled to Fang Hao.


    "Didn''t all the people who took part in the trial have been sealed? Why Fang Hao, can you still use your magic power? Are you like Luo Aotian, who come in through the back door


    Looking at Fang Hao, Li Yanxia asked in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3403

    "Who do you despise? Do I need to open the back door to get in with my strength? What do you mean by luoaotian opening the back door Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Li Yanxia hesitated for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth: "originally, Luo Aotian and I were transported to this sea area after coming in, but I don''t know what means he used to skip the first test directly."


    "Is it called opening the back door? It''s open, OK? No wonder the luowu God tried his best to send his son in. It seems that the people of their soul clan have already studied the test of this God. "


    After hearing the news that Luo Aotian actually passed the customs directly, Fang Hao was only slightly surprised, but not too surprised.


    After all, both the altar of gods and the trial of gods are initiated by the people of the soul clan. The ancestors of the soul clan passed all the trials hundreds of years ago. It is not surprising that Luo Aotian was promoted directly.


    "I''ve told you everything you want to know. Can you let me go now? If we wait for those monsters to come, none of us will be able to leave. " Li Yanxia said anxiously.


    "I wonder what kind of monster can frighten you like this? According to the truth, even if you are sealed and cultivated, if you join hands, you can barely be equal to a supreme God. "


    Fang Hao glanced at the other seven people who escaped from the dense forest with some doubts in his eyes.


    In the realm of Dara, although 90% of the monks are mainly engaged in spiritual cultivation, even if Zhenyuan is blocked, their accomplishments have fallen a lot. However, the joint efforts of seven or eight people are also an extremely considerable force.


    "If you don''t know how to attack on the island, you''ll be able to tell me how to be attacked if you don''t know how to attack them." Li Yanxia said with lingering fear.


    "The gods who set up the trial of the gods originally existed in the form of souls. It''s not uncommon for the monsters created by him to attack spiritually. If you stay here, I will solve the monsters!"


    Fang Hao withdrew the magic power, took the spirit power back into his body, and then directly ignored Li Yanxia and walked towards the dense forest of ghosts and shadows.


    "Fang Hao, you wait for us."


    Seeing Fang Hao walking towards the dense forest, Yunxin called out, and then pulled yunning to catch up.


    "The two men behind Fang Hao seem to be the two new apprentices of master Dong Huang. How did they mix up with Fang Hao? Could Fang Hao master the shortcut to pass the test?"


    Recovering her freedom, Li Yanxia had planned to return to the sea to avoid the monster, but when she saw the two Yunxin sisters following Fang Hao, she suddenly changed her mind and chose to follow Fang Hao.


    Since she came in, except Fang Hao, she has not met any other monks who can use magical powers. Instead of hiding here, she might as well follow Fang Hao''s back and reap unexpected results.


    "This girl is not stupid. She also knows to follow us, brother Fang Hao. She and we are of the same family. In our face, we should take care of some of them." Cloud heart suddenly coquettish way.


    Fang Hao looked back and said with a smile, "I don''t have any problem with her more than one and less with her. But if I find out that she is playing tricks secretly, don''t blame me for destroying flowers." Fang Hao said coldly.


    "Brother Fang, don''t worry. My sister and I will take good care of her, and we will never let her mess around."


    After getting Fang Hao''s affirmative answer, yunning first opened his mouth to guarantee the way.


    "These two girls are still too kind. Although Li Yanxia seems to be in a mess, it is not as simple as it looks to be able to last so long in the trial of God."


    Fang Hao took a look at Li Yanxia standing at the end of the team, pulled the corners of his mouth, and then directly stepped into the dense forest.


    "Those who blaspheme the gods will be killed by the gods. Fang Hao, your trial has just begun!"


    At the moment when Fang Hao entered the dense forest, the voice of the ghost shadow sounded suddenly in his ears.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, those towering ancient trees in the dense forest, which were forbidden to move, instantly rose from the ground and rushed directly to Fang Hao.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of earth shaking sound, hundreds of ancient trees in the dense forest revived and turned into violent tree people, and charged Fang Hao.


    "This What''s going on here? Fang Hao, do you have a grudge against this God? "


    Looking at the hundreds of terror tree people, Li Yanxia, who followed Fang Hao and others, called out in a rage and then turned to escape from the dense forest.


    "Brother Fang, what''s going on here?"


    Even yunning, who has always been calm, looks dignified after being surrounded by tree people.


    "What else is going on? I''ve been damned by this goddamn God!"


    Fang Hao cursed in a low voice, directly sacrificed xuandao, and then ran into the trees alone.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Between the knife and the knife, a towering tree fell to the ground, raising bursts of dust, and Fang Hao''s speed of knife is also faster and faster.However, in a short period of time, the two swords can''t capture the shadow of the man.


    "Damn it, I''m lucky that I have spiritual power to support me. Otherwise, if I meet this rough and fleshy tree man, I''ll have to peel off my skin if I don''t die!"


    After cutting down the last tree man, Fang Hao took a breath and quickly returned to the cloud sisters.


    Last time when he gathered the chaotic sword Qi, Fang Hao scattered the extra spiritual power into the main orifices and acupoints of his body in case of emergency.


    Unexpectedly, it was used in the trial.


    "Brother Fang, are you ok? Do you want to take a break before you leave? " Yunning looks at Fang Hao, who is short of breath, and asks with concern.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said in a deep voice, "if you delay, you will change. Now there are dangers in the dense forest. I must make a quick decision. You should follow me. Don''t lose it."


    After breathing for a moment, Fang Hao, who recovered his spiritual power, marched toward the deep forest again.


    Yunning and Yunxin followed him without saying a word. With their current cultivation, they can protect themselves. As long as Fang Hao can pass the test successfully, they can also be promoted.


    After going deep into the dense forest, Fang Hao was attacked by cannibals, soul eating bees and swamp monsters. However, under the crushing power of Fang Hao''s powerful divine Kingdom, these monsters were like decorations and did not cause any damage to him at all.


    "Fang Hao, you are worthy of killing King Xuan. Your accomplishments are more powerful than the God imagined. I deliberately adjusted the difficulty of the first level to hell level. I didn''t expect that you would still be defeated!"


    After Fang Hao and his sisters of the cloud family successfully crossed the dense forest, they turned into a ghost of ordinary size, which suddenly appeared at the end of the dense forest, blocking Fang Hao''s way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3404

    "Didn''t I just say something about you? Do you hold grudges like this? I don''t want your body. You can send me and my friends back now. " Fang Hao said with an unhappy face.


    The series of battles just now seemed easy, but Fang Hao knew in his heart that as long as he had half a point difference, he was very likely to be destroyed.


    "Don''t be impatient. In fact, the reason why I increase the difficulty of the trial is to select the son of God who can inherit his own divinity! You can successfully pass the hell level difficulty test, which proves that you are also qualified to join the selection The empty shadow of the gods speaks amazing words.


    "Choose the son of God to inherit the divinity? Did your God not return to the divine world, but stayed in the altar of the gods? "


    after hearing the explosive news, Fang Hao thought of a possibility.


    With a deep look at Fang Hao, he nodded his head slowly and said, "you guessed right. Ben Shen was attacked by xuanwang in those years. After his body fell down, he wanted to break through the space barrier and return to the divine world with the help of divine power. Unfortunately..."


    "It''s a pity that you should have failed, so that you can leave this God''s trial. However, I don''t understand why you didn''t choose him as your successor since the ancestor of this spirit clan passed the test hundreds of years ago?" Fang Hao answered.


    "Even though the God has fallen, not any cat and dog can inherit his divinity. The younger generation of the soul clan is just lucky. The real qualification is not as good as the two little girls behind you. If you let him inherit the divinity of this God, would it not be a pearl in the dust."


    The spirit empty shadow stands high head, a face arrogantly says.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, curled his lips and said, "I see you''re just full. You''re dead. Why do you care so much?"


    "Boy, you are not a member of our divine world. Naturally, you don''t understand the key. As long as my successor enters the divine world with divinity, then I can be reborn with the help of Shinto, so I must be careful about choosing the son of God."


    After that, he looked down at Fang Hao and said, "from the opening of the gate of the divine realm to now, there are only two people I like, one is you, and the other is the boy named Jun Mo Tian, because only you and two people can have the qualification of becoming a god!"


    "May I think you are praising me?" Fang Hao grinned.


    Facing Fang Hao, who was narcissistic, he was stunned for a moment. Then he sneered and said, "don''t be complacent too soon. To be on the safe side, I have also selected several candidates. In a word, this test of God is not as simple as you think."


    "What''s more, once you die in trial, it''s real death, and there''s no chance of resurrection! So if you''re afraid, I can satisfy your wish to leave Spirit empty shadow and its calm said.


    It was as if the lives of these experimenters were nothing in his eyes.


    After hearing the words of the spirit empty shadow, Fang Hao immediately picked an eyebrow and said, "do you think I will be afraid?"


    "If you are not afraid, you can continue to test the second level, and because of your strength, the second level of trial will continue to be hell level difficulty. Even if you can bear it, the two little girls behind you will be more dangerous." Spirit empty shadow smile way.


    Fang Hao smell speech, immediately frown way: "you deliberately say these, do you want to drive me away?"


    "You can think so, because since you appeared, I have not had any affection for you." The spirit empty shadow said straightforwardly.


    "In this case, there''s nothing to say. Please send us away. I won''t take part in the trial." Fang Hao said calmly.


    "You You got it? Do you really decide not to participate? "


    After hearing the news of Fang Hao''s decision to leave, the empty shadow of the deity who had been holding Zhizhu was immediately a little stunned.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "since you are not happy with me, you will certainly make me more difficult. I will not lose my life for an illusory divinity."


    "Make a decision and not be lured by temporary interests. There are very few smart people like you. God suddenly appreciates you. I can promise you to send them both away, but you must stay and take part in the trial."


    Unexpectedly, after Fang Hao indicated that he gave up, the spirit shadow was abnormal and agreed to Fang Hao''s request.


    "Well, you may be disappointed. I''m not interested in inheriting your divinity. If you don''t want to send us back, I''ll try my best. Let''s go!"


    Without waiting for the spirit to open his mouth, Fang Hao directly turned around and held the hands of yunning and Yunxin, and quickly drilled into the dense forest.


    "Since you have come in, you can''t help it!"


    The spirit empty shadow looked at Fang Hao''s back, and the figure suddenly turned into a thousand feet in size, and the palm moved slightly.


    The most powerful can turn his hand over the clouds and rain, while the true God turns his hand, and the whole world is held in his hand.


    Even if Fang Hao has raised his own speed to the extreme, he is still pulled into the palm of the gods. Even those monks who were lurking in the sea bottom were pulled in by the whole brain."Fang Hao, in order not to waste time, I will directly let you enter the ultimate extreme test field. As long as you succeed in passing the test and inheriting the divinity, you can naturally leave here."


    The spirit empty shadow looked down at Fang Hao, who was as small as mole ant in his palm, and said without joy or sorrow.


    "What if I didn''t pass the trial?"


    Fang Hao, who was forcibly detained in the hands of the gods, raised his head and looked at the empty shadow of the spirit, which was more than a thousand feet high, and asked with a frown.


    "As long as one of you passes the trial and is recognized by the gods, the final winner is the one who decides your life and death." Spirit empty shadow light said.


    "Great God, we choose to quit. Please send us back!"


    Fang Hao has not yet opened his mouth, those who were involuntarily involved in the friars began to open their mouth and plead.


    They thought that the God''s trial would not be life-threatening even if it failed, but they all realized the risks after listening to the words of the spirit empty shadow.


    "Do you think it''s fun for me to spend my soul and exert my powers? From the moment you fall into my hand, there is no chance to turn back! "


    The spirit of the virtual shadow said a word, the other hand directly broke the sea, Fang Hao and others into a deep vortex on the sea floor.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt the chaos in front of him. He didn''t even have the chance to urge the sky map, so he was involved in the whirlpool.


    "Even Fanghao and these miscellaneous fishes are included in the final trial. In such a chaotic situation, who can laugh at the end and become the son of God who inherits the divine spirit? I really hope that it will be the last one to be the son of God."


    A thousand Zhang high spirit shadow, looking down at the deep whirlpool of the sea bottom, gradually emerged in the eyes of Fang Hao and other images.


    There are gods in the first three feet, and this ultimate examination will be slowly opened under the gaze of the gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3405

    "Here is The sea of darkness, does this bottom vortex send me back to Kyushu


    On the vast sea area, a lonely boat drifts alone. Fang Hao stands on the lonely boat and looks at the lifeless sea area in front of him, with a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    Lonely boat, dead sea area, these two things together, it is easy to remind Fang Hao of his own experience in the dark sea.


    However, he soon gave up the idea, because when he woke up, he could see that there were still seven or eight big ships not far away from him.


    However, due to the fog on the sea, Fang Hao could only see the blurred figure. But it was enough to overturn his previous speculation.


    If this is the sea of darkness, it is impossible to see so many creatures at the same time.


    However, one thing Fang Hao can be sure of is that this sea area, like the dark sea, is by no means an unusual place.


    "Brother Fang, where are we?"


    In Fang Hao''s meditation, a weak female voice brought him back to reality.


    Fang Hao turned and looked at yunning, who rose slowly from the boat, and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know where this is? But we should still be in the trial of this God, and we are not separated. "


    Cloud Ning smell speech, eyes swept around, in did not find the shadow of cloud heart, immediately frown to Fang Hao asked: "my sister why not with us?"


    "If you ask me about this, I don''t know. Since the spirit has said that this is the ultimate assessment, as long as we can pass the examination, we can certainly go out." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Although he still doesn''t know what the ultimate assessment is, the only thing he can be sure of is that as long as he wins in this assessment, he will have a chance to inherit the divinity and become the son of God.


    "Fortunately, this is the sea area. With my water spirit body and the seal lifting, this sea area can help a lot, otherwise it will become your oil bottle again."


    Recovery calm yunning, to explore their own, found that they can freely use the body after the real yuan, a sigh of relief.


    "It may not be a good thing to remove the seal. Now it is not only your seal that has been lifted, but also the real elements in my body. I think other people should be the same."


    After listening to yunning''s words, Fang haofei was not relaxed, but his expression became dignified.


    Yunning heard the speech and asked: "brother Fang, since you have recovered your cultivation, you should be happy. Why do I feel that you have become so worried?"


    "Jun Mo Tian''s cultivation is the highest among these people who participate in the trial. But if I really want to fight, I am confident that I can crush him. With the urine nature of the God, I will not easily untie my seal, unless..."


    "Unless in this sea area, there are opponents who have to fight with all their strength!


    When yunning looked along Fang Hao''s line of sight, the boat, which was originally wrapped in the thick fog, began to encircle her and Fang Hao at a very fast speed.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "yes, this God must be afraid that my strength is too strong to affect the balance, so he banished me here alone."


    "What you said is not unreasonable, but if so, why does he put me together with you? Does my appearance also affect the balance of assessment?" Cloud Ning frown way.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought of this for the time being, but I don''t think it''s a good thing. In short, everything is careful."


    Yunning nodded and said in a soft voice, "brother Fang, you are here. I have nothing to worry about."


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, looked up and said with a smile: "that''s natural. There''s elder brother in it. Even if it''s the original God''s hand, I don''t want to hurt you any more."


    "Wuwu..."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s words were finished, a vast trumpet sounded over the sea area covered by the thick fog. After the sound of the horn, the originally silent sea suddenly set off huge waves, and the boats sped toward Fang Hao like broken bamboo.


    Getting closer, Fang Hao and yunning finally saw the real faces of those people on board.


    these people are dressed in black robes, their faces are white paper, and there are no facial features. Their bodies are suspended in the air, without half life, like the ghost in simultaneous interpreting.


    When Fang Hao saw the ghosts, they began to rush to the boat where Fang Hao was.


    "Get out of here!"


    At the moment of the dark world attacking, Fang Hao, standing in the bow of the boat, directly offered a xuandao and split it across the air.


    "Boom


    The powerful and incomparable blade cuts through the sky and directly cuts into the ghosts.


    However, to Fang Hao''s great surprise, under the sharp blade awn of xuandao, the ghosts not only remained intact, but even devoured the blade awn as if nothing had happened.


    "Ghosts want to come out of the cage. There''s a fog in the nine days. Brother Fang, if I''m not wrong, these ghosts should be the legendary ghosts of the dead. They are condensed by the resentment of heaven and earth, and they are not afraid of any physical attack."After seeing those ghosts swallowing Fang Hao''s knife awn, yunning''s expression suddenly changed and reminded him anxiously.


    "Since physical attacks don''t work, I''ll try mental attacks!"


    After getting yunning''s reminder, Fang Hao put away his Xuan knife, his eyes flashed away, his hands slightly raised.


    A cluster of pale gold flame, floating from his palm, slowly fell into the ghosts.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    All of a sudden, those ghosts and ghosts burst into flames one after another. In the end, in addition to Fang Hao and yunning, only nine solitary boats were left over the whole sea area.


    "Yunning, it''s lucky that you remind me in time. Otherwise, I might have learned their way."


    Looking at the group of ghosts that were burned and self exploded by the immortal fire, Fang Hao took a breath.


    Although all this seems simple, if Fang Hao doesn''t have the immortal spirit fire, even with his cultivation in the divine Kingdom, he will not be able to eliminate these ghosts.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I once read about the ghost in the strange anecdotes of the fairy palace, and the book also said that the ghost ship carrying the ghost can lead to the place of returning to the ruins." Yunning slowly recalled.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he immediately saw a bright way: "do you also have records about the Huixu in the Kunlun immortal palace?"


    "It''s natural. It''s said that Guixu is a place where many rivers gather, and there are hidden channels leading to various foreign lands. Brother Fang, since you know Guixu, how can you not know the existence of this ghost ship?"


    In the face of yunning''s doubts, Fang Hao was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "I just heard about it by chance. As for the ghost and ghost ship you said, I heard it for the first time today."


    "In fact, there are many versions of the legend of Guixu. You don''t know, brother Fang. It''s not a shame. Now that we have found the ghost ship, how about taking this opportunity to visit Guixu?"


    See Leng God of Fang Hao, cloud Ning understanding smile, directly changed the topic.


    She did not know that the reason why Fang Hao was stunned was not because of these, but because there was a legend about Guixu in Kyushu.


    Moreover, in the ancient books of Kyushu, it is clearly recorded that Guixu Huitong fairyland, and even there are space channels leading to each real world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3406

    "Yunning, don''t forget that we are now in the trial of God. Everything here is likely to be transformed by that God. Even if we get to Guixu, we may not be able to leave here."


    After a brief surprise, Fang Hao soon regained his composure.


    The place of returning to the ruins may indeed exist, and there may even be hidden channels for the return to Kyushu.


    However, these things that appear in front of Fang Hao are nothing but fictions made by gods and can not be confused with reality.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s explanation, yunning immediately said with a lost face: "so, even if we solve this group of ghosts, we can''t leave here by ghost boat."


    "How can you know if you don''t try it?" Fang Hao gave a faint smile, and then jumped directly to the ghost ship nearest to him.


    "Brother Fang, wait for me!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao boarded the ghost ship quietly, yunning made a coquettish noise, and then jumped down from the boat.


    But before she landed, a diamond shaped mark appeared on the side of the ghost ship.


    At the next moment of the diamond shaped mark, the cloud condensation in the air was suddenly suppressed by an invisible force and fell into the sea.


    "Bang!"


    At the critical moment, Fang Hao''s feet suddenly stepped on the ghost boat, and the whole person ran out like an arrow from the string. He reached out to stop yunning''s slender waist, and then slowly fell onto the boat he had taken before.


    "Hoo, I was scared to death just now. Fortunately, brother Fang, you put your hand in time. Otherwise, if you fall into the sea, I may not be able to return."


    Cloud Ning heart palpitation looked at a piece of dead sea, extremely grateful said.


    Fang Hao laughed and took back the hand holding yunning and said, "it''s just a piece of work, but it seems that the ghost ship doesn''t welcome you very much. Otherwise, let''s think of something else. "


    "If you want to get to the market, you have to take this ghost boat. I''ll try again. If it doesn''t work, I''ll find another way." The clouds were silent.


    Looking at a serious face yunning, Fang Hao did not stop him, but he had already turned the body''s real yuan Yun to the extreme. Once yunning had an accident, he promised to make a move at the first time.


    Yunning, standing in the boat, stepped back a few steps and took a deep breath. His graceful figure was like catkins in the wind, and his feet fell gently on the ghost ship.


    "Brother Fang, I succeeded, but the mark did not appear!"


    After successfully boarding the ghost ship, yunning waves his hand to chaofanghao, who is very happy.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Seeing yunning, who easily boarded the ghost ship, Fang Hao frowned and jumped.


    "Hum!"


    When Fang Hao''s figure appeared over the ghost ship, the diamond mark appeared again.


    In an instant, Fang Hao felt a huge force like an avalanche, and his body involuntarily fell to the sea.


    "Brother Fang!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao was about to fall into the sea, yunning, standing on the ghost ship, waved his long sleeve. Zhenyuan, like a rope, entangled Fang Hao''s Bee waist and pulled him to the ghost ship.


    However, let yunning did not expect that, at the moment when she rescued Fang Hao, the ghost ship she was in actually started to sail towards the distant sea area.


    As if in the spirit of this ship, Fang Hao is like a monster in general.


    "Yunning, let go. If you go on like this, you will be implicated by me!"


    After perceiving the strange situation of the ghost ship, Fang Hao immediately said.


    Cloud Ning smell speech, and did not choose to let go, but quietly from the ghost ship to leave, and then fly to pull Fang Hao to his side.


    "Brother Fang, are you ok?"


    After rescuing Fang Hao, yunning immediately asked with an anxious face.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "how can it be ok? I was almost scared to death by you just now."


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to joke with me!" Yun Ning said with a smile.


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and gently flicked yunning''s forehead. He said solemnly, "I''m not joking with you. Next time there''s such a thing, you must take care of your own safety first. Don''t be silly again. Do you know?"


    "Well, I know that people are not those big girls who have no strength to tie a chicken. They are not as fragile as you said." Yunning murmured in a low voice.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said in a soft voice: "with my cultivation, even if I just fell into the sea, it would be OK. But if you just had an accident, how can I explain it to your sister?"


    "Brother Fang, it seems that the mark did not appear just when we were on the ghost ship alone. Can a ghost ship only carry one person?"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s questioning, yunning quickly shifts the topic.


    "It''s not that there''s no such possibility. Let''s try it separately."


    Fang Hao nodded and fell on another ghost ship at random, and yunning followed him to find a ghost ship."Yunning, you are right to guess that this ghost ship can only hold one person."


    After each of them boarded the ship, the mysterious mark on the ghost ship did not appear again,


    but shortly after Fang Hao''s voice dropped, the two ghost ships occupied by him and yunning began to cross the sea by themselves.


    The other ghost ships that lost their control were scattered into the fog and disappeared.


    On the vast sea, two small boats at a very fast speed to break through the dense fog, toward the unknown destination.


    "Boom..."


    Three days later, Fang Hao was awakened by the sound of thunder.


    The water of the nine days fell on the earth and flew down three thousand feet.


    It is not only the sea water in this sea area, but also the stars in the sky flowing down like waterfalls and falling into the bottomless ravines, making a deafening and shocking sound.


    "The Guixu is indeed the end of the sea, and even the waters of the nine days are falling here. Even though this is just a mirage of gods, it is really magnificent!" Fang Hao said with emotion.


    "Fang Hao, I''ve been waiting for you here for three days, and you''ve finally come!"


    Just when Fang Hao was shocked by the vast scene of returning to the ruins, a voice full of killing intention suddenly rang out.


    Then, a white haired boy stepped on the wave of nine days and fell slowly from the sky.


    "Jun Mo Tian, I don''t owe you money. What are you waiting for me to do?"


    Looking at Jun Mo Tian, who is like a man of God, facing the dust, Fang Hao frowned.


    He and this king Mo Tian only had a brief meeting, and he was not a life and death enemy. However, listening to the meaning of his words, he seemed to have a strong desire to kill himself.


    Jun Mo Tian stood with his hands down and said in a cold voice, "if you can come to this place of returning to the ruins, you are all qualified candidates to fight for the divinity, but only one of the sons of God is me!"


    "I''m not interested in being the son of God. You don''t have to waste your time on me." Fang Hao shrugged.


    , Jun Mo Tian Wen, shook his head and said, "kill me without killing you. I has the final say. You are the strongest of all, and the threat to me is the greatest, so you must die."


    Fang Hao looked at Jun Mo Tian, who was awe inspiring. He grinned and said, "the vision is good, but the brain is still not very smart. He actually came to me. Has he arranged the future affairs in advance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3407

    "What a shame! I don''t believe that you, a monk in the divine realm, can''t be determined by my accomplishments at the top of the divine realm! "


    Jun Mo Tian Leng drank, and his hands slowly raised behind him. All of a sudden, a strong momentum of despising heaven and earth burst out of his body, and in an instant, the water of the nine days flowed backward.


    When you raise your hand, you can overturn the universe, which can prove that the cultivation of Jun Mo Tian is indeed unpredictable.


    "It looks like a bluff. I don''t know what the real fighting power is like?" Fang Hao curled his mouth, and his face was calm.


    Yunning, standing on the ghost ship, said with a frown: "elder brother Fang, you must not take it lightly. It seems that Jun Mo Tian has already controlled the law of this piece of heaven and earth, and has the foundation of the road."


    As the body of water and spirit, yunning''s perception of this place is much stronger than Fang Hao. In her eyes, this king Mo Tian is like the incarnation of the road, and has the unpredictable mysterious power to control the universe.


    "Quack noise, if I didn''t beat a woman, with your words just now, you would die!"


    Jun Mo Tian''s eyes are sharp as a sword. He looks at yunning. Then yunning, standing on the ghost ship, is shocked by his eyes and subconsciously steps back.


    "Come to me if you have the ability. What skill is it to frighten a woman?"


    Fang Hao strides out a step, block in front of the cloud Ning body, originally peaceful eyes instantly become fierce.


    "Well, that''s what I''m waiting for!"


    Jun Mo Tian laughs wildly, and the sound wave even penetrates the backward water of nine days, just like Tianxian, it fills the whole heaven and earth.


    "This is Heaven and earth are powerful, Jun Mo Tian. You are really powerful. You can break the barrier with your own exploration


    Fang Hao looks at Jun Mo Tian''s eyes and reveals some surprise.


    Since stepping into the realm of Da Luo, although he has met many supreme masters, even the half step immortals like Youming Banxian, he is the first to use the great power of heaven and earth.


    "You know the great power of heaven and earth. You have a little insight, but you still have to die!" Jun Mo drank coldly. His figure was as fast as lightning. He came to Fang Hao in the blink of an eye and pointed to Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    Boom


    Just like the avalanche of terror, he rolled down towards Fang Hao in an instant. Jun Motian, who has the great power of heaven and earth, has completely surpassed the supreme realm in terms of combat power.


    "Bang!"


    In the face of Jun Mo Tian''s death, Fang Hao did not retreat, but directly took it down.


    All of a sudden, a startling light burst out from Jun Mo Tian''s fingertips, and the whole world seemed to collapse in an instant.


    "With the blessing of heaven and earth, my combat power is far better than before. No matter how strong you are, you can''t take my finger and die!"


    A point in the heart of the Chinese square Hao eyebrows, Jun Mo Tian slowly closed his hand, with a winning smile on his face.


    However, when the light dissipated that moment, Jun Mo Tian''s smile instantly solidified on his face.


    Because, Fang Hao is still standing in the same place, his eyebrow heart that was pointed by himself, even a wound has not been left.


    Jun Mo Tian saw this and said, "how could this be possible! You are just a king of gods, how can you resist the attack of the great powers of heaven and earth! "


    "Boy, when I used Tiandi Weili to kill people, you were still playing with mud in your open crotch pants. How could it be so easy to kill me?"


    Fang Hao grinned and waved his finger. Suddenly, a startling sword burst out and shot at Jun Mo Tian.


    "Poof!"


    Jun Mo Tian, who was shocked by Fang Hao, was stabbed by Fang Hao''s sword Qi.


    In his wound, the purple blood like crystal drops continuously,


    "I was just careless. I didn''t expect your body to be so powerful. But don''t think I can''t do anything about you. Since I can''t kill you, I''ll swallow you directly!"


    Jun Mo Tian roared, his figure rushed to the sky, and in a twinkling he did not enter the torrent.


    "Ang..."


    At the next moment, a deep voice penetrated from the torrent of nine days. Under the gaze of Fang Hao and yunning, a huge figure dominating heaven and earth rushed out of the torrent and set off a huge wave.


    Shake the scale across the sea, hit the water 3000.


    When the big waves fell, Fang Hao''s eyes were filled with a huge strange fish with the size of thousands of feet.


    "This is What monster? The body is even bigger than the dragon


    Yunning looks at Jun Mo Tian''s giant fish, and her eyes are full of surprise.


    "This is Kunpeng, the divine beast. I didn''t expect that he could develop Kunpeng Dharma body." Fang Hao said with burning eyes.


    "Now I know it''s too late. As long as I swallow you, my cultivation will definitely break the limit of the way of heaven, and the divinity is definitely in my pocket!"


    The Kun Peng in Jun Mo Tian''s incarnation showed fierce light, opened his mouth to swallow the sky, and took a sharp breath.


    Suddenly, the waves surged, the sky and the earth overturned. Yunning, standing on the ghost ship, flew involuntarily and was pulled into the mouth of Kunpeng.Seeing this, Fang Hao flew straight up and hugged yunning with one hand, while another of his hands was filled with a wonderful stone.


    "Can you use the power of heaven and earth? Just you can transform? I will teach you a good lesson today, so that you can know what is really cruel


    Holding the top-notch stone, Fang Hao continuously absorbs the great power of heaven and earth from it and bestows it on himself.


    "Roar!"


    Under the oppression of Kunpeng, the real life dragon Qi in Fang Hao''s body broke out actively, and the huge ghost of dragon hovered behind Fang Hao. On top of the momentum, it concealed the Kunpeng who was the incarnation of Jun Mo Tian!


    However, Fang Hao, like the prime of the sky, stands tall and upright between the heaven and the earth without being shaken.


    "My God! Elder brother Fang actually suppressed Kunpeng in momentum, which is too handsome! "


    At the distance, the eyes are slightly blurred.


    She is not a flower maniac, even more than the average nun, the vision is much higher, but also can not resist Fang Hao''s arrogant posture.


    "The dragon also wants to compete with my Kunpeng? It''s beyond your ability. Don''t you know that Kunpeng in ancient times used to eat dragons


    In Kunpeng''s eyes, the fierce light rose again and rose directly to the sky, which turned out to be a wing hanging from the sky.


    Kun fish soared into the sky, turned into Peng, and soared up to 90000 Li.


    Wings swing, Jun Mo Tian incarnation of Kun Peng, speed to the extreme. Into a streamer, instant rushed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and his heart thought moved. Xuandao started to break out into the sky and fight with Kunpeng.


    Boom!


    The two peerless figures suddenly collide, and the whole Guixu has a violent tremor. The water of the vast ocean sweeps backward, and the huge waves roll and overturn, like the thunderbolt.


    In the stormy waves, Fang Hao and Jun Mo Tian''s Kun Peng fight to madness. Their figures will appear on the ninth day and hover in front of the Guixu abyss.


    Fang Hao, holding yunning in his arms, fought Kunpeng with one hand, but he did not lose the wind at all. He even suppressed Jun Mo Tian in momentum.


    With the blessing of the great power of heaven and earth, bumie overlord has long been a saint. Even though Jun Mo was transformed into a Kunpeng beast in ancient times, it was only beaten!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3408

    "Why Why did I devour the six wild animals and reach the summit of the great God, but I was not the opponent of Fang Hao. Was he the reincarnation of the immortal world? "


    At this time, Jun Mo Tian seems calm, but his back has already been wet by cold sweat.


    Although he lived on the North Sea since he was a child, he rarely went out, but he was able to stand out among the disciples and learn Kunpeng''s secret method. There were not a thousand of his classmates who died in his hands.


    But, even so, he has never met such a freak as Xiang Fang Hao.


    Obviously, it is the cultivation of the divine realm, but both the combat power and the cultivation have suppressed the peak of the great divine realm.


    However fierce his Kunpeng Dharma body attack was, he could not hurt Fang Hao.


    "I''ve said for a long time that you''ve chosen the wrong opponent from the beginning. If you''re smart, you''ll stop fighting as soon as possible, otherwise you''ll be the loser!" Fang Hao said coldly.


    As Kun Peng, Jun Mo Tian Yu said in a gloomy voice: "I will not stop if I don''t kill you today, but you are really powerful. It seems that I''m also calling for help!"


    "Ang!"


    As soon as Jun Mo Tian''s voice fell, a sound of piercing the golden cracked stone suddenly spread throughout the whole Guixu, and even reverberated in the abyss of Guixu which could not be seen at a glance.


    "Elder brother Fang, I think this gentleman Mo Tian is prepared to come. Why don''t we withdraw first?"


    Cloud Ning covers the ear, pale in Fang Hao''s ear whispered.


    For her divine realm, the battle between Fang Hao and Jun Mo Tian was beyond her imagination. She had no idea that the fight between the two monks below the highest level would be so fierce.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "escape can''t solve the problem. Since this Junmo Tiantie has a heart against me, I can''t retreat. What''s more, if he takes the lead to get the divinity, we will die."


    "But if his accomplice comes, I''m afraid even if you and I join hands..." Cloud Ning wants to say again.


    Fang Hao grinned indifferently: "silly girl, this is not something you should worry about. With his cultivation, even if it is one more helper, I can handle it easily."


    "Oh? Fang Hao, your tone is getting bigger and bigger. I''d like to see how you can handle it after a while! "


    Before the sound of Jun Mo Tian''s howling disappeared completely, there was a slender figure riding a ghost boat to break through the waves.


    Dressed in ice blue armour and sharp eyes like an eagle, the burly youth came to the Guixu with awe inspiring intent.


    "Brother Luo, what you said is true. Fang Hao is really hard to deal with. For now, only if you and I work together can we defeat him!"


    Seeing the appearance of this burly young man, Jun Mo''s heart was filled with ecstasy.


    "I thought it was who! It turns out to be Luo Aotian, you lost dog. Even the five supreme masters can''t help me. You don''t think you two can win me, do you? "


    Seeing Luo Aotian in a hurry, Fang Hao''s look did not change, and even made fun of them.


    When Luo Ao Tian heard the words, he suddenly saw his fierce eyes and said: "Fang Hao, you dare to be hard spoken when you are dying. With the four words of" bereaved dog "you just said, I will kill you today. Even if God comes, I can''t protect you!"


    "Brother Luo, don''t talk nonsense with him. Just do it directly. Before the door to the market is opened, we can eradicate this disaster completely."


    Jun Mo Tian whistled softly, and Kunpeng''s Dharma body moved with wings and soared up to the sky. Then it dived down again, setting off a storm.


    Luo Aotian is also unambiguous. He directly urges the frozen heart. In a moment, the dragon pattern on his armor twinkles, and he has an ice blue spear in his hand.


    "Frozen world!"


    With the long spear in hand, Luo Aotian''s Qi machine immediately climbed to the peak, and with the posture of killing, he raised his gun to kill Fang Hao.


    The two young strong men joined hands to kill, and the whole world was filled with the meaning of killing.


    "Well, it''s kind of interesting."


    Fang Hao grinned, and then in yunning''s surprised eyes, a treasure armour attached to Fang Hao very abruptly. Then she saw a startling sword Qi burst out of Fang Hao''s body and directly pierced the sky.


    Jun Mo Tian, who was still determined to win, couldn''t escape because of the Kunpeng Dharma. He had to bravely accept Fang Hao''s sword.


    "Ah


    At the moment when the sword Qi collided with Kunpeng''s Dharma body, it stabbed Kunpeng''s abdomen like an unstoppable bamboo. A burst of sharp pain hit him. Jun Mo Tian roared wildly, and purple blood fell on the sky.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Luo Aotian''s long gun stabbed Fang Hao without mistake.


    However, it only left a very shallow mark on the treasure armor, which did not hurt Fang Hao at all.


    "This impossible! Even the supreme can be killed with my ice killing gun. There is no reason why I can''t pierce your tortoise shell


    Luo Ao Tian didn''t believe in evil. He burst into a frenzy in his body. He held the Spear''s wrist and his veins burst out. He vowed to poke a big hole in Fang Hao''s body!"It''s endless, isn''t it? Even if I stand here and let you stab me, you can''t hurt me at all! "


    Fang Hao frowned and drank coldly. The spirit of the real life dragon in his body was bestowed on the treasure armor. The shadow of the Dragon suddenly appeared, and the golden light on the treasure armor was overflowing, which blocked the cold ice mieshen gun.


    Even if Luo Aotian has tried his best, he still can''t break the defense of Baojia at all!


    "Fang Hao, you''re just invulnerable by virtue of Baojia. You have the ability to take off Baojia and have a fair fight with me." Hold back the face red ear of Luo Ao Tian gnash teeth to say.


    Fang Hao glanced at Luo Aotian and said with a contemptuous smile: "you, a man wearing immortal weapons and armor, say to me to be fair. Don''t you think it''s too funny? If you have the ability to take off the ice sealed heart, I will let you rub you on the ground with one hand


    "You think I''m stupid? Without the ice sealed heart, I''m not at your disposal. Since I can''t help you, I''ll wait for other people to come. Anyway, we''re not the only ones who want to kill you! "


    Luo Ao Tian sees that he can''t do anything. He retreats directly and returns to the ghost ship, looking at Fang Hao from a distance.


    "That''s right. Besides us, there are three or four masters of the same level in this place. As long as they are willing to fight, Fang Hao will surely die!"


    At this time, Jun Mo Tian removed Kun Peng''s Dharma body and restored his original appearance. He said with a pale face.


    Yunning can clearly see that in his abdomen, there is a deep visible bone sword mark.


    "Blocked, brother Fang actually blocked the joint attack of the two great masters with the power of one person. His cultivation is afraid that he is no longer under the supreme authority, and even his physical defense is more powerful than the supreme one." Cloud Ning heart incomparably shocked said.


    Under the joint attack of two young masters at the peak of the great divine realm, not only did he not get hurt, but also seriously injured one of them.


    If we let those leaders and masters of the Dalao realm know about such amazing achievements, they will definitely fight to take Fang Hao as his apprentice.


    "Today, we leave our words to rest. No matter how many allies you draw behind you, those who want to enter the ruins and fight for the deities must obtain my consent!"


    Fang Hao, holding yunning in his arms, stood aloof on the Guixu abyss, and instantly emerged the invincible momentum of one man in charge of the pass and no one could open his door!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3409

    "Fang Hao, do you really want to get rid of the dead?"


    Jun Mo Tian held back the sharp pain and asked in a cold voice.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice, "I didn''t want to argue with you, but since you want to kill me, I''ll just follow you to the end!"


    "The Godhead has spirit, and the virtuous person lives there. Even if you block all people''s way, you may not be able to get the recognition of the Godhead." Luo Aotian sneered repeatedly.


    Fang Hao chuckled and said, "I don''t care if you don''t get it, then I''ll have a good deal."


    "You Is there something wrong? "


    Hear Fang Hao that rascal words, Jun Mo day gnash teeth curse way.


    "Do you have medicine?" Fang Hao answered without thinking.


    "Poof!"


    Fang Hao just finished, Jun Mo Tian directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, the whole person''s Qi machine fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "If I make a joke with you, you won''t be angry and spit blood, will you? You big man, you are too stingy Fang Hao grinned.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. In short, if you want to go on like this, it''s a big deal. If I can''t get it, none of you can get it!"


    Jun Mo Tian wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, then sat cross legged on the nine days, and entered the deep meditation.


    Fang Hao can clearly see that there is a faint blood light around his body, and in this blood light, Jun Mo Tian''s abdomen that deep visible bone sword wound has healed in the blink of an eye.


    "The king Mo Tian absorbed the wild animals and was able to heal with the help of living creatures. Fortunately, he did not absorb all the nine wild animals. Otherwise, even if I had the immortal body and treasure armor, I would have no way to start!"


    Seeing Jun Mo Tian entangled by blood light, Fang Hao frowned subconsciously.


    There is no weak person who can come to the place of returning to the ruins. Even if Fang Hao has an absolute advantage, he can''t kill Jun Mo Tian or Luo Aotian.


    In the same way, even if the other two join hands, they can''t do anything about Fang Hao.


    "The God is not stupid. He plays balance like fire and pure green, but next it depends on luck. Whoever has more people will have the upper hand."


    Fang Hao did not get carried away by the victory, but became more and more calm.


    As time went by, none of the four men in the impasse broke the situation.


    They are waiting for the arrival of others, even yunning is put back on the ghost ship by Fang Hao.


    Even Fang Hao can''t crack the mark on the ghost ship. As long as yunning is on it, he is absolutely safe, and Fang Hao can fight without any worries.


    "This damned God, I have said not to take part in the trial, or we have to pull up. Now we have no way to go back. What a bad luck!"


    "Don''t complain. We are just a foil. Those are the only people who really hope to win the divinity. If you want to go out, you have to rely on them."


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for three hours, Fang Hao and his companions finally arrived, but to our surprise, they did not come by boat like Fang Hao and others, but came directly from swimming.


    "Why did the gods let these wastes join the trial? Most of them are just in the early days of the divine realm. When they are in real danger, we have to protect them. It''s a burden


    Luo Aotian saw the group of "companions" swimming, and his face suddenly became gloomy to the extreme.


    Jun Mo Tian, who was in the process of cultivation, said calmly: "brother Luo, don''t worry. Good nature is behind us. Other experts should arrive soon."


    "Boom


    Not long after Jun Mo Tian''s voice dropped, a dull sound shook all directions. Then, under the gaze of the public, more than a dozen ghost boats broke through the fog at the same time and came by the waves. A few breaths left those monks swimming behind and came to the Guixu.


    "Brother Jun, I''m late."


    Dressed in conspicuous purple, Li Yanxia left the ghost ship without saying a word. Came to Jun Mo Tian.


    Jun Mo Tian stood up and said in a soft voice, "Yanxia, why do you and I see each other so much? You can come."


    "Cut, a couple of dog men and women are really disgusting, Fang Hao, I will beat them hard for me, I have suffered a lot along the way!"


    Cloud heart, who has not been seen for a long time, sits on a ghost ship in rags and says angrily.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the cloud heart in the shape of a beggar, Yun Ning frowned and asked.


    Yunxin glanced at Li Yanxia and said: "it''s not all this smelly woman who is better than me by virtue of her cultivation. She wants to kill me. If I wasn''t smart and hid in the ghost ship in time, she might have been poisoned by her."


    "Sister Yun Xin, you are really able to make it up. It is clear that you took a fancy to the Ruyi bundle of fairy locks on Li Yanxia, and wanted to forcibly seize them, so they chased her all the way to here. How could this happen? On the contrary, you became a victim?"Just as Yunxin was complaining, a bearded man standing on the last ghost boat joked in a rough voice.


    "Surnamed Zhong, if you dare to talk more, believe it or not, I''ll chop your stuff to make wine. It''s said that the effect of Hubian is good." The cloud heart grinds its teeth.


    "Bah! Blind to your dog''s eye, I''m a descendant of pure blood Kirin. I''m more powerful than the tiger you said Cried the big man, surnamed Zhong, with a cold face.


    Yunxin retorted: "have you never heard a saying that the Phoenix in distress is not as good as the chicken? You are a descendant of the unicorn who has no talent. You can compare with the tiger. "


    "Rubbish is a lot of talking. Don''t worry, brother Jun. most of the people here are our allies of Kunlun fairy palace. As long as I speak, most of them will give my master some thin noodles."


    Li Yanxia beamed with a smile, then bowed her head and called out: "dear friends, this is the elder brother of Junmo Tianjun. He is the future patriarch of kunpengzong in Beihai. He is highly cultivated and upright. If you want to enter Guixu with us, you can start standing in line now."


    "Miss Li, you don''t need to say much. Even if you don''t come to him, the identity of the teacher is enough to convince us. What''s more, this surname Fang has offended several supreme masters. It can be said that it''s a great crime. Naturally, we won''t stand on his side."


    "That''s right. Fang Hao offended Jun Tiandao Lord in public. Even if he got the divine status, he would die if he went out. Since he is an ally, he should choose the one with a good future."


    ¡­¡­


    With Li Yanxia''s help, more than a dozen of Shenjing peak and shenwangjing friars came from behind, and Jiucheng stood on junmotian''s side.


    In addition to Yunxin and Zhong Lin, Fang Hao has only one sword cultivation from the top of the divine realm.


    The number of people on both sides can no longer be described as a huge difference. It is a totally one-sided situation.


    "Fang Hao, I said that you can''t fight me. Now there are five monks in the light of God state. The top of the God King is three people, and even the great God state monks who are equivalent to me. What do you want to fight me with?"


    After those friars selected the camp, Jun Mo Tian, who had been extremely passive, said suddenly in high spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3410

    "Fang Hao, you''re not popular enough, aren''t you?"


    Cloud heart looked up at a group of people around Li Yanxia, and then White Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile, "if I''m popular, I don''t need to pull you in. You still have the face to say that my own popularity is not necessarily better than me!"


    "Bah, what''s wrong with me? Leaving aside the status of the descendants of Zhong Lin and Qilin, Xiao Yun, the master of Shenyin sword Valley, is a thousand times better than that of the wall grass. Xiao Yun, don''t you think


    "Sister Xin, you''re right. It''s useless to compare the number of people. We can crush any one of them to death." Zhong Lin is in the side coax a way.


    "Sister Yunxin, brother Zhong doesn''t say that. After all, in terms of comprehensive strength, we are still in a weak position. If we really fight, I''m afraid..."


    Standing behind Yunxin, Jianxiu, with a delicate face, said with a desire to speak.


    "Sword Lingyun, is that what you Jianxiu said? Don''t forget that you are here to boost the power of Shenyin sword Valley this time. If there is not such a huge gap in strength, how can you show your power? " Cloud heart a pair of distressed appearance says.


    "Yunxin, wait for a moment. You just called him jianlingyun. Is he really the peerless Kendo genius who appeared in Shenyin sword Valley for 500 years?"


    Fang Hao, who was watching the drama, interrupted Yunxin''s words and asked in a strange way.


    Yun Xin held up his head and said, "yes, he is indeed the master of Shao Valley in Shenyin sword valley. As for the peerless Kendo genius who appears once every 500 years, it is open to discussion. Why? Do you know him? "


    Fang Hao heard the speech, shook his head and said, "if I knew you, I would not ask you, but I have some origins with him."


    "This should be elder brother Fang Haofang. Along the way, I heard a lot of rumors about you. Whether it''s Zhipo Youming branch or fighting several supreme masters, Lingyun admires him very much. It''s my blessing to be able to fight with elder brother Fang side by side." Jian Lingyun said shyly.


    Rao is Fang Hao who listens to the sword and Lingyun, and his old face is red. "Fortunately, I''m not as great as you think."


    "Yes, Fang Hao. At best, you are a mean person who is good at scheming. Now most people are on our side. I''d like to see how you turn around later!" Luo Aotian raised his head and sneered.


    "I said that no matter how many people want to enter the Hui Hui market and get their divinity, they must get my approval. Besides, even if you compare the number of people, you are not sure to win."


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, then turned to the group of monks soaking in the sea and said, "if you don''t dislike it, Fang Hao is willing to form an alliance with you and advance and retreat together."


    "You''re welcome, young Xia Fang. In order to get justice back, we brothers have long admired you. Even if you don''t speak, we people will follow you around!"


    "That''s right. Most of us are just like brother Fang. It''s our honor to fight with you side by side."


    "Good! Since you look up to us so much, we promise that if you have a chance to go out from the dusk mountains, we will certainly thank you again! " Fang Hao Baoquan Dao.


    "Ah, what''s the use of collecting a group of wastes? Do you think you can gain an advantage after entering the Guixu? It''s just wishful thinking. The divinity is already in our pocket Li Yanxia sneered contemptuously.


    "Li Yanxia, although you are arrogant, when you return to the ancestral gate, I can see if you can still smile." Cloud heart cold voice,


    Jun Mo Tian pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "after I have captured the divinity, I will return to the North Sea, and then Yanxia will naturally follow me back, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Later, if you all collude with him, you will be bullied."


    "This..."


    After Yunxin said that, those monks who originally supported Jun Mo Tian were in a bit of a dilemma.


    "If you are promoted to the throne, please don''t worry if I take over the throne." Jun Mo Tian said with a plan in mind.


    "To help brother Jun is only to offend Kunlun Xiangong, but Fang Hao is against several supreme masters at the same time. I think you should have made a choice for a long time." Luo Aotian fanned the flames.


    All of a sudden, the original restless heroes all quieted down. They all witnessed the scene of Fang Hao''s confrontation with several supreme masters. Basically, no one was stupid enough to fight against several supreme masters at the same time.


    "So much nonsense, in the end, you have to rely on your strength. God, why are you still in a daze? Open the door to the market and start the final trial earlier!"


    In the face of this extremely repressive atmosphere, Fang Hao directly raised his head and drank heavily on the ninth day.


    "You talk the most, but since the people are here, it''s time to open the real ultimate test. Open the door to the market!"The long lost spirit shadow reappears in front of the public. His body is as high as a thousand feet, which fills the heaven and earth. His arm swing of tens of feet directly separates the sea water flowing into Guixu, revealing a deep channel hidden in the current.


    "The door of returning to the ruins is right in front of you. If you want to get the divinity, you must enter the market and pass the test of Shinto reincarnation. I will give you all one time in advance. Once you step into it, you will never be able to get rid of reincarnation and get real freedom unless someone can be recognized by the deity."


    "If there is reincarnation in this world, I must still be the strongest one!"


    Jun Mo Tian coldly said a word, and then rushed into the secluded and deep pass first, followed by Li Yanxia. Even Luo Aotian, who has always been aloof, also took up the ice sealed heart and jumped into the channel without saying a word.


    The others standing behind him looked at each other for a moment before they could catch up.


    "Fang Hao, they are all in. Why don''t you jump?"


    When Jun Mo Tian and others entered the gate of Guixu, the spirit shadow found that Fang Hao didn''t move at all. Even the group behind him was stopped.


    Fang Hao raised his head, looked at the huge figure close at hand, grinned and said: "I know it''s a pit, but I don''t want to jump down. Do you think I''m as stupid as them?"


    "What do you mean by that? The God did not lie. The divinity is indeed in the Guixu. Only when you enter the gate of Guixu and undergo the baptism of Shinto reincarnation, can we be integrated into it. If we force ourselves into it, we will be wiped out by the power of the divine spirit! " The spirit empty shadow voice big said.


    "I don''t know what your virtue is? Once in reincarnation, the past is forgotten. If my friends and I go in, we will have to be quite different from these people in terms of congenital conditions. Seizing the divine status has become a joke! "


    After hearing this, the spirit''s empty shadow said with a smile: "this God knew you would not be so easily deceived. How can you join the trial?"


    "It''s very simple. I killed King Xuan to avenge you. Now it''s time for you to repay your kindness. Would you like to open a collective account for us?" Fang Hao said lightly.


    Spirit empty shadow Leng Leng, open a way to ask: "open Hang is what meaning?"


    "I have forgotten that you are not Chinese. In short, the so-called" open hang "means that after my friends and I enter the Shinto samsara, we can still keep the memory of the past life!" Fang Hao said bluntly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3411

    "No way Once you keep the memory of the past life, the trial will be meaningless. With your ability, you can win without comparison. You can change a condition The spirit empty shadow flatly refuses the way.


    "If you can''t keep your memory, you can give me a protagonist halo. Since it''s reincarnation, we can enjoy the life in general." Fang Hao said carelessly.


    But this time, without waiting for Fang Hao''s explanation, he directly said, "now I and the divine are two independent bodies, and can''t interfere with the reincarnation. So I urge you to give up those unrealistic ideas as soon as possible."


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he was speechless.


    He thought that after seeing through the trap set by the ghost, he could avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    It seems to have seen Fang Hao''s depression, the spirit of the empty shadow some guilty mouth: "in fact, it''s not that you can''t cheat, I can separate a spirit into your yuan Shen."


    "Without the halo of the protagonist, but in exchange for a golden finger with my grandfather? It''s just barely enough. " Fang Hao whispered to himself.


    "Brother Fang, in fact, I feel that we may not have no chance of winning, even if we really have to experience reincarnation, but I still have great confidence in you." Cloud Ning soft voice smile way.


    "I also agree with you. Although you are a bit shameless, you can still have your ability. I can feel more at ease if I give you my life." Cloud heart nods to agree way.


    After listening to Fang Hao, he immediately said: "are you encouraging me or giving me pressure? Originally I was quite relaxed. Now you say that, but I feel the burden on my shoulders is much heavier."


    "Those who can do more work. Brother Fang, don''t be modest. Let me be the pioneer to explore the way for you."


    With Zhong Lin''s actions, Jian Lingyun and the more than a dozen monks followed him one after another.


    At the end of the day, only Fang Hao, Yunxin and yunning are left in the sky.


    "You can go in early, too. It will be too late." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Seeing Fang Hao with a smile on his face, Yunxin asked, "Fang Hao, how many% are you sure of this time?"


    "Five five, if it is really into the reincarnation to start again, then the matter is more complex than I thought before. Under the condition of equal opportunities, it is difficult to predict the outcome." Fang Hao said indifferently.


    "So we are likely to die in the market?" Cloud heart frowns a way.


    Fang Haobai took a look at her and said, "before the dust settles, don''t say such despondent words. Don''t forget that I am a man with golden fingers."


    "Come on, this ghost shadow is more unreliable than you. I think it''s very mysterious this time. If you can''t do something, I''m nothing. You must take good care of my sister, or I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" Cloud heart frightens a way.


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "I try my best. I''m afraid that when the time comes, everyone will look like strangers, and no one knows who."


    "No, such as you shameless lecherous people, even if reincarnation reincarnation with us will certainly have intersection." Yunxin glanced at Fang Hao and showed a harmless smile.


    "Elder sister, don''t make fun of elder brother Fang. Let''s go down quickly. If we delay time, maybe we will let Jun Mo Tian and his team seize the opportunity." Yun Ning urged.


    "Fang Hao, let''s go first. I''ll see you later."


    Yunxin waved, and then jumped directly into the channel of Guixu gate.


    And yunning hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked to Fang Hao, and then stood on tiptoe to kiss Fang Hao.


    "Yunning, you are..."


    In the face of yunning''s active kissing, Fang Hao was at a loss.


    Yun Ning blushed and said, "stepping into the door of the market may be the difference between life and death. Brother Fang, I hope you will remember my taste. Even if you experience reincarnation, don''t forget it."


    Yunning finished without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, he left quickly and jumped into the channel of the gate of Guixu.


    "This girl, she''s been through a good trial, and she''s as good as death. Besides, if she''s really in reincarnation, how can she remember it with a kiss?"


    Looking at the back of yunning, Fang Hao shook his head helplessly.


    "The supernatural reincarnation of the gate of returning to the ruins only temporarily suppresses your memory. Under certain circumstances, it is possible to restore the memory of the previous life, but even so, it is useless, because the highest realm of cultivation in this reincarnation world is just a metaphysical realm!" The spirit empty shadow said slowly.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he immediately saw a bright way: "if a practitioner only reaches the dark realm, it proves that strength is not the key to the war situation, and we may not have no chance to win."


    "I''m not very clear about the details. In a word, after you go in, everything depends on you. When you have enough strength, my God will naturally wake up and hope to help you!"As soon as the voice of the spirit''s empty shadow fell, his figure suddenly shrank to three inches, and was directly integrated into the sea of knowledge in Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    After an instant, Fang Hao eyebrow heart on more than a purple mark.


    "Life and death have a life and death, wealth is in heaven, even if we enter reincarnation, we will never lose to any of you!"


    With a confident smile, Fang Hao stepped into the channel of the gate of Guixu.


    "Boom


    With Fang Hao''s final entry, the water that was originally cut off by the shadow of the gods suddenly surged over and submerged the passage in an instant.


    Guixu abyss has numerous channels leading to foreign lands.


    When Fang Hao jumped into the gate of Guixu, he felt that his cultivation was forced to be suppressed below the dark realm. When he walked through the passage and saw the scene of the reincarnation of the Shinto, his face was suddenly shocked.


    In the middle of the open palace, there is a steaming pool full of smoke. A mysterious air machine flows among them.


    "This pool is not the reincarnation pool of the feather temple. If it wasn''t for the reincarnation body here, I thought it was back to the only real world."


    At the moment of seeing the reincarnation pool, Fang Hao''s eyes appeared a trace of trance.


    He did not expect that after many years, he would see the reincarnation pool under the Guixu.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? This pool is called reincarnation pool. After entering it, your original God will be pulled into the reincarnation world created by the Godhead. Only after being recognized by the Godhead can you jump out of reincarnation."


    Hidden in the heart of Fang Haomei, the spirit shadow whispers in the dark to remind Fang Hao.


    "No matter it is reincarnation pool or reincarnation pool, the effect is the same. Unfortunately, I have no incarnation now. If I enter this reincarnation pool, I will be washed away from my memory!"


    Standing on the edge of the reincarnation pool, Fang Hao hesitated for a while, and finally slowly stepped into it.


    When he entered the samsara pool, he soon noticed the difference between the reincarnation pool and the turn pool.


    The reincarnation pool of the feather God hall is just the separation of soul and flesh, and this reincarnation pool actually traces back Fang Hao''s body and yuan God.


    In a few blinks of an eye, Fang Hao became a child of seven or eight years old. Under the influence of the power of reincarnation, Fang Hao began to rejuvenate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3412

    Samsara is also known as circulation. All living beings in the world are constantly changing between life and death.


    This reincarnation pool will not obliterate Fang Hao, but it has the ability to trace back his own time.


    With the passage of time, Fang Hao''s primordial spirit and consciousness gradually became nihility.


    The power of reincarnation is not only directed at the physical body, but also the original God.


    Just when Fang Hao thought that he was about to be completely assimilated by the power of reincarnation, suddenly, a blue light lit up from his chest, incredibly resisting the erosion of the power of reincarnation.


    "This is I didn''t expect that the power of the clan''s seal would appear at this critical time, but it helped me once! "


    After isolation from samsara, Fang Hao instantly regained his consciousness. He tore open his clothes and looked at the long lost mark of the ancestral clan. He felt a little lucky in his heart.


    He did not expect that the gate mark would be powerful at this time, and help him to isolate the power of the samsara pool.


    "Silly boy, don''t be stupefied. Take advantage of the power of reincarnation to be isolated, you quickly find the entrance of reincarnation world!"


    At the moment of the change, the spirit consciousness hidden in Fang Hao''s body immediately urged Tao.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, without hesitation, he jumped out of the pool of samsara. And then quickly ran into the depths of the hall.


    When Fang Hao entered the depth of the hall, he was in a daze.


    In the depth of the hall, except for a white jade wall, there is no access to the reincarnation world.


    "Is it possible that behind the jade wall is the so-called reincarnation world?"


    With a skeptical attitude, Fang Hao went to the white jade wall and slowly reached out.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as he reached out his hand, the one man high jade wall rippled like a lake. Then, before Fang Hao responded, the jade wall rippled like water waves.


    Many intricate and complicated pictures are divided into dozens of scenes, emerging on this piece of jade.


    Fang Hao quickly recognized that the protagonists in these pictures were all monks who participated in the trial.


    However, what makes Fang Hao puzzled is that these people in the picture are of different ages. Some of them are ignorant children like themselves, while others are old people.


    "The speed of this reincarnation world is different from that of the outside world. The stronger the strength of the previous life is, the longer it takes to integrate into the reincarnation world. Therefore, their ages are different."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to ask, the spirit empty shadow actively explained.


    "Not only are they of different ages, but their identities are also different. Most of the people with low accomplishments in previous lives are civilians, while those like Jun Motian and Luo Aotian are either the prince''s son or the general''s son. Is there any mystery hidden in this?"


    Although there was only picture and no sound in the projection, and some people became children like him, Fang Hao recognized it at a glance.


    "I don''t know. Although everything here is shaped by me, the reincarnation world is controlled and operated by the deities. What I want to remind you is that you''d better go in early, because once the experimenter reaches the peak of the metaphysical realm, he can recover the memory of the previous life after passing through the disaster."


    Fang Hao heard the speech, and immediately his face sank and said, "Damn it, why didn''t you say it earlier! Hurry to find a way to send me in, or when Jun Mo Tian finds the memory of the past life, then even if I open it, it''s useless! "


    Originally, Fang Hao thought that he had the memory of the past life, and also had the golden finger of the ghost shadow. It was not difficult for him to test, but he could not hold the two spaces at different velocities.


    Every minute Fang Hao delays, the reincarnation world has passed for several years. If Jun Motian or other people restore the memory of previous lives before he integrates into the reincarnation world, he will definitely pass the trial step by step.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are anxious. At most, your accomplishments will reach the early stage of transformation. Even if you have my help, you can''t recover in a short time. Unless you can find someone to help you, you must choose one of these 30 people as your backer, or you will die even if you go in!"


    After listening to the reminder of the ghost shadow, Fang Hao hesitated for a moment and reached for a picture on the right side.


    In this picture, a girl in green is playing the piano by the river. Her appearance is 89% similar to yunning.


    Obviously, yunning is Fang Hao''s best choice on the premise that everyone loses his memory.


    Then, Yubi uploaded a strong pulling force, directly inhaled Fang Hao.


    With his entry, the original fragmented pictures quickly overlapped together, and then the figure of young Fang Hao appeared on the jade jade.


    It seems that from the chaos of Fang Hao, this big play is the real opening.


    "When the king of Qin swept Liuhe, he xiongya looked at him with his sword. All the princes came to the West. You opened an official audience. He wrote back that the king of Qin wanted to live forever after conquering the six kingdoms, so he summoned many Qi refiners to create the method of cultivating truth. Among them, the outstanding one is the Lingyun sword master in the East China Sea. Today, I will tell you about the heroic deeds of the Lingyun sword master!"In a simple tea shop, an old man with white hair and hair talks, and the audience around him is also listening with great interest.


    Among the crowd, a child about 11 or 12 years old was skillfully untiing the purse of the audience''s waist, putting the few copper coins into his pocket, and then sneaking out of the crowd like a loach.


    "Haha, thanks to old man Li''s storytelling here, I can earn a lot more every day. I''ll follow him next time, and I''ll follow him wherever he goes to make a fortune."


    Far away from the crowd, the skinny child dabbled at today''s harvest, ready to eat a good meal at the restaurant and sacrifice his five zang organs temple.


    "If you are young and have hands and feet, what''s wrong with them? You have to do these sneaky things."


    When the thin and weak boy was complacent, a voice full of ridicule suddenly came from behind him.


    "Uncle, I am helpless. You must not report to the official. In a big deal, I will give you all the money I have stolen."


    As the thin child spoke, he took out the copper coins from his arms and turned slowly.


    However, when he saw a little bit shorter than himself, he immediately said: "I thought it was a big guy, but I didn''t expect it was you, a little fart boy!"


    "Why, do you know me?" The child looked at the thin young man, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Don''t you write the old book for you? I heard Lao Li say your name is Fang Hao, right? I''m sensible. You should not have seen today''s event, otherwise I will make your head blossom The emaciated boy raised his fist.


    "The appearance has changed, but your character has not changed at all. I just don''t know whether you are a man or a woman!" Fang Hao''s eyes burning at the eyes of the thin young way.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the thin and weak boy took a step back subconsciously and said with some twinkle in his eyes: "are you scared to be silly? I am a pure man like a fake! How could it be a woman! "


    "It''s a man or a woman. Let me check it out and it''s clear!"


    Before the young man opened his mouth, Fang Hao was as strong as a rabbit, ran to him, and then put his hand on his chest.


    After feeling the imperceptible softness on the youth''s chest, Fang Hao grinned and said: "although it''s not big, it''s still soft. You should be the reincarnation of Yunxin when you grow up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3413

    "Ah You pervert, stay away from me


    Suddenly encounter the attack of the thin young, Leng for a few seconds, immediately screamed.


    Fang Hao let go of his hands and covered his ears and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m not a pervert. Just now I have to do this. If you mind, I''ll bring it back to you!"


    "Bah, who wants to touch you? I don''t care whether you intentionally or intentionally. In a word, if you touch my mother, you can''t walk out of the gate today!"


    Suspected to be the reincarnation of Yunxin girl, eyes a cold, directly toward Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao smile, do not dodge, directly put his hand against the girl''s head, and then said: "I advise you not to waste your efforts, although I have lost my cultivation, but to deal with you, a little girl, is just a matter of moving your fingers."


    "Tell me what you want!"


    After many times to resist fruitless, the girl can only accept her life.


    "I didn''t want to do anything about it. I just wanted to take you to meet someone!" Fang Hao said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, the girl immediately looked at Fang Hao suspiciously and said, "did you recognize the wrong person? I''m just a little beggar without a surname. I don''t even know who my own parents are. Who do you want to take me to see? "


    "When you get to the place, you will know. And since you don''t have a name, you will be called Yunxin from today on."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao held her in his arms with one hand before Yunxin could react.


    Then, in her startled eyes, the two people were like riding on the clouds. Between the ups and downs, they were far away from the tea shop and sneaked into the city of Xianyang.


    Since the Qin emperor unified the six kingdoms, Xianyang city has become the most lively and heavily guarded place in the world. There are tiger Ben guards everywhere.


    However, Fang Hao, like entering a deserted place, took the girl to avoid the heavy guards in the city and went directly to a luxurious mansion in the city.


    "Here is Are you not afraid to be arrested if you come in during the day


    The cloud heart, which was held by Fang Hao in his arms, asked after entering the mansion.


    Rao is used to stealing, but she has never tried to enter other people''s residence in broad daylight. What''s more, the master of the government is a red man around the Qin emperor and a very important official!


    It can be said that this is the most invincible figure in Xianyang city.


    "As long as you shut up and don''t speak, no one can catch me. Just follow me. If you talk nonsense, I''ll cut your tongue off!"


    Cloud heart smell speech, spit out tongue way: "person small ghost big, I pour want to see what medicine you sell in gourd in the end!"


    After a long walk with Fang Hao, they entered the garden of the government.


    "Fang Hao, have you come to see me again? It seems that other people have been brought here this time. Do you really think that our government is your own back garden? "


    As soon as they stepped into the garden, they had not gone a few steps when a woman''s voice, which was as clear as a yellow warbler and a green willow, suddenly came out.


    The girl steps a meal, the complexion flustered looking at Fang Hao way: "bad, was found, or we go!"


    Looking at a flustered girl, Fang Hao smiles and shakes his head. Then he pulls the girl and walks to the pavilion in the middle of the garden.


    After waiting for the pavilion, Yunxin found that a beautiful woman in green with eyebrows like a distant mountain stood up slowly and saluted Fang Hao in the direction of Ying Ying Ying.


    "Don''t say it''s just the garden of the government. Even if it''s the emperor''s bedroom, it''s easy for me to go in. Yunning, is your memory reviving recently?"


    Fang Hao walked to the woman in green with a smile and asked with concern.


    Although the Kuiyi woman has been shaking her head all over the world, she is not really like me


    "I have said many times that you are yunning, but because of the relationship of reincarnation, the memory of the past life has been erased. But it doesn''t matter. I brought your sister here, and I believe you will soon recover the memory of the previous life."


    Fang Hao said, directly pulled the girl to the body, and then said: "what I say next may be beyond your understanding, but you must believe that everything I say is true."


    Don''t you mean to say that I was her sister in my previous life? When you saw me for the first time, I heard you mention it. But how do you want me to believe that a big sister so many years older than me will be my sister? " Asked the girl calmly.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "this problem involves your previous life cultivation. I''ll tell you later that since I can let you meet again, naturally I will help you recover your memory."


    After the voice fell, under the gaze of the two women''s surprise, Fang Hao bit his finger, and then stained the blood on his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, a purple mark slowly emerged, and along with the appearance of the purple mark, Aiyi and Yunxin were shocked at the same time.A strange force slowly revived in their bodies, and with the emergence of this power, some fragmentary memories began to emerge in their brains.


    "Boom..."


    But soon after Fang Hao opened his mark, thunder clouds suddenly surged in the sky, and a cloud of thunderclouds with purple light suddenly shrouded the government.


    "Fang Hao, stop quickly. You use the power of my divine consciousness to revive the memory and power of the past life for them. Those who violate the law of reincarnation are the most punished by heaven!"


    In Fang Hao''s eyebrow heart, the spirit empty shadow angry voice denounces the way.


    However, Fang Hao at this time turned a deaf ear to this. He could already sense the weak divine consciousness fluctuation of yunning and Yunxin sisters.


    As long as they can wake up the memory of their past lives, Fang Hao will undoubtedly be more relaxed.


    "Boom


    However, Fang Hao obviously underestimated the law power of this reincarnation world. Before he could wake them up completely, the thunder fell directly and hit Fang Hao directly.


    However, even so, Fang Hao still did not waver, even if the force of thunder continued to rage in his body, he still did not interrupt him.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our government! Do you want to die? "


    The thunder came into the world with great prestige. The Duke of the state, who was originally sitting in his study and reading, was immediately shocked. When he arrived at the garden, he saw Fang Hao standing on the thunder cloud, and was badly hacked.


    "Zhong Lin, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Without waiting for the Duke to get angry, Fang Hao directly urged the remaining strength in his body and forcibly detained him in the pavilion.


    The Duke of the Kingdom, who had risen to revolt, was suddenly quiet under the reflection of the purple mark.


    AI Yi Yi''s father, AI Hu, the Duke of the state of Qin, is the result of Zhong Lin''s reincarnation. After confirming Yunxin''s identity, he was in a hurry to take advantage of this opportunity to awaken the memory of the three at the same time.


    This is a game of life and death, but also Fang Hao''s first trial of divinity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3414

    In fact, it has been two months since Fang Hao came to the samsara world.


    However, in the past two months, the divinity did not fluctuate. Even if Fang Hao repeatedly used the divinity left by the ghost shadow to improve his cultivation, he seemed not to be moved.


    This does not seem to be the same as the original divinity in controlling the world.


    Therefore, Fang Haocai took a risk.


    "Fang Hao, you stop quickly. If you go on like this, even if the three of them wake up, you will die under the thunder of this day!" The spirit empty shadow said anxiously.


    At this time, he is just a divine consciousness separated from the shadow of the gods, which is at best the strength of the zenith.


    In the face of thunder, there is no way to fight against it.


    "Don''t worry. I dare to do this. Naturally, I have my own assurance. Although the thunder robbery is severe, I also have my own helpers!"


    Fang Hao in the pavilion has one mind and three uses. With the help of the mark left by the ghost of the gods, Fang Hao forcibly restores the memory of the three people in their previous lives.


    at this time, the sky above the palace is covered by thunder clouds, which looks like a ferocious thunder beast from a distance.


    "Who''s the demon who broke into the palace without permission, and didn''t pay attention to our Huben guards?"


    At the critical juncture of Fang Hao''s recovery of the three people''s memories, a group of burly soldiers dressed in Xuanjia directly rushed into the palace government and surrounded Fang Hao in groups.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have no malice towards the principality. If you wait for a moment, you will know that if you come forward at this time, once the Duke of the state is in danger, who of you can bear the crime?"


    Seeing the sudden intrusion of those Huben guards, Fang Hao frowned and warned in a cold voice.


    "I don''t care if you are reasonable and unreasonable. It''s a capital crime to intrude into the palace. It''s a crime to threaten us with the Duke''s life. Brothers, give it to me!"


    The leading soldiers ignored Fang Hao''s warning and rushed directly into the pavilion.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, and with a wave of his hand, a strong force of Qi broke out, and the soldier''s leader was shaken out.


    "I warn you again, trespassers die! If anyone wants to die, I can help him! "


    Fang Hao stood with his head raised and his eyes swept over all the people present. Suddenly, an invisible spirit of killing broke out from Fang Hao, directly frightening the tiger Ben Wei who was ready to move.


    The soldier leader, who was shaken up by Fang Hao, climbed up from the ground with a black face and said, "demon, don''t be complacent too soon. There are some guards of Daqin in Xianyang city. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat 100 with one enemy!"


    "It''s nothing to take one enemy as a hundred. I''m here today to fight against your whole Qin Dynasty. If you have the ability to let the Emperor Qin come here in person, I''ll kill as many people as you come!"


    As Fang Hao spoke, the purple mark on his brow became more and more dazzling, while yunning and others, who were originally in a chaotic state, began to gradually restore their clear and bright eyes.


    In front of Fang Hao, the Duke of the state AI Hu stood up slowly, and then went to Fang Hao and said, "who dares to be the enemy of Fang Hao, you can''t get along with me. Even if it''s the heavenly king and Laozi, I will fight against him today!"


    Obviously, under Fang Hao''s full effort, they have awakened the memory of the previous life.


    "No, it seems that the Duke of the Kingdom has been controlled by this demon named Fang Hao. You are here. I will immediately inform the national master to come to subdue the demon!"


    Seeing that Zhong Lin, who had recovered his memory of the past life, actually stood by Fang Hao. The soldier leader''s face changed wildly. He ran out of the palace and went to the palace to rescue the soldiers.


    "Brother Fang, thanks to your timely appearance this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll fall into samsara when I''m finished. I don''t know when I''ll wake up!" Zhong Lin holds his fist.


    At this time, others have already entered middle age. According to the universal Shou yuan in the samsara world, they can still live up to one year. Once they die of old age, their physical body and yuan God will be sealed into the samsara.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said with a smile: "it should be that I came late. I''m so sorry that you and yunning have been waiting for so long."


    "Brother Fang, you don''t have to blame yourself. If you didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid all of us would fall into this samsara and can''t extricate ourselves from it. Now it''s fortunate that we can wake up."


    Recovery of the clear cloud Ning, slowly rose, a face of gratitude said.


    "Stinky Fanghao, what kind of person are you pretending to be here? You should insult me when I lose my memory. When I leave this ghost place, I will make you look good!"


    The cloud heart of the girl''s appearance stares at Fang Hao and says with gnashing teeth.


    "Sister, it''s time for you to stop worrying about this little thing. Before the army of Xianyang city has surrounded here, we should leave as soon as possible, otherwise it will be bad!" Yunning stops Yunxin and says softly.


    He said, "how can you be heartbroken He Forget it. I''ll settle the account with you later. I''ll leave here first


    Originally, Yunxin wanted to say something about Fang Hao''s attack on her chest, but when she thought of the scene of shame, she could only hold back her resentment back to her stomach."You''re going to want to go. It''s too late!"


    Just as yunning and others were about to leave, a woman with a long stature, wearing a jade hairpin and wearing a purple Taoist robe, walked into the government house as if nobody else. In a few short steps, she directly crossed a distance of tens of meters and appeared in front of Fang Hao and others.


    "Who did I think it was? It was the national master who came here. No, I forgot. You are also a fellow. I should call you miss li."


    Seeing the woman in the purple robe appears, Zhong Lin''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and directly reveals her previous life''s identity.


    "Miss Li, this seat is the purple clothes daozun under the Xuanji Taoist of Kunlun Mountain, and the Lord of the state master of the Qin Dynasty who is above ten thousand people under one person. It seems that Wang Kun is right. You are really bewitched by demons, and you don''t even remember who you are!"


    Li Yanxia''s face sank, and the wind came from her feet when she waved the sleeves of her robe. She was lifted up directly and emerged into the air.


    "The national master''s magic power is so powerful that we will certainly be able to ambush the demon. We will guard the exit and do not let the demon leave!"


    The Huben guards, who witnessed Li Yanxia''s sudden ascent, were awed in everyone''s eyes. Without Li Yanxia''s opening, they consciously retreated to the outside of the garden and guarded the exit.


    "If you are wise, you will be caught with your hands tied. Otherwise, I''m afraid that you will not even have a chance to do so once the master of our country applies the Dharma!"


    Li Yanxia standing in the air, looking at Fang Hao, Feng Mou is full of indifference.


    Her magic cultivation has already reached the peak of the world, and has initially been able to arouse the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, she did not pay attention to Fang Hao at all.


    "I don''t have the habit of beating women, but I really don''t like you. Well, I''ll stand here and do whatever you want. As long as you can make me step back, I''ll lose! But if you can''t hurt me, you have to let us out of here. "


    Facing the fierce Li Yanxia, Fang Hao directly carried his hands behind him and walked out of the pavilion slowly.


    In his eyes, the great master of Qin, the strong man at the top of the world, seems to have become a weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3415

    "Even if you dare to despise this God, you are just ignorant of life and death!"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s almost provocative words, Li Yanxia, who was originally indifferent, pointed out a finger at Fang Hao.


    One finger shakes the void, and a sharp force of spirit like substance ignores the space barrier between Li Yanxia and Fang Hao. In the blink of an eye, it bombards Fang Hao''s body.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound came from Fang Hao''s body. Li Yanxia''s finger hit Fang Hao accurately, but to her surprise, Fang Hao didn''t even frown.


    He just patted some wrinkled clothes, then squinted and said with a smile: "the great master of Qin is really powerful. He can have such destructive power at the peak of Huajing."


    When Li Yanxia heard the speech, she immediately lifted her eyebrows and said in a angry voice, "you should not sneer here. Just now it was just a warm-up. The real fierce is still behind. You can talk about it next!"


    As soon as the voice fell, her jade hand twists her hair lightly, and her index finger twists slightly. The soft hair becomes straight in an instant. She nods and raises her head slightly. The tight and straight hair falls suddenly, turning into a sharp blade, and cuts it towards Fang Hao''s neck.


    Between yin and Yang, you can turn around the Yin and Yang.


    "This wisp of my hair is Tu Xian silk, which has condensed the evil spirit of Kunlun Mountain for a hundred years. Even if the immortal meets me, it will be a dead end. If you don''t start, close your eyes and wait for death!"


    Looking at the square Hao who does not move like a mountain in front of him, Li Yanxia raises his mouth slightly.


    She has long experimented with the power of Tu Xiansi. She can penetrate even the hardest black iron, not to mention human neck. Fang Hao must die this time!


    However, before Li Yanxia had time to be happy, those Tu Xiansi were like an old string that broke in the moment when they passed Fang Hao''s neck.


    And Fang Hao''s neck, but not even a scar left.


    "This How is that possible? Mortals will never have such a powerful body. Are you a demon? "


    Looking at the negative hand and standing, without any damage, Li Yanxia took a deep breath and forced to suppress the shock in her heart.


    If Fang Hao was able to resolve the previous blow with deep internal power, but the Tu Xian silk was broken without any reason, which could not be a matter of cultivation.


    All this can only explain one point, that is, Fang Hao''s body is a hundred times stronger than dark iron!


    Fang Hao said with a light face: "demon, your uncle, don''t beat a fat face there if you don''t have enough knowledge. I said that I don''t beat women. If you are wise, let us go. Otherwise, none of the people here want to leave alive."


    After finding out the limit of Li Yanxia''s cultivation, Fang Hao is too lazy to talk nonsense with her.


    "Your name is Fang Hao, right? I remember you. Green mountains will not change and green water will flow forever. We will see you later."


    Seeing that Li Yanxia couldn''t get a bargain, she didn''t dare to stay here. She turned around and left without fighting with Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, why don''t you take this opportunity to kill her directly. In this way, can we not face one enemy less? "


    See square Hao incredibly easy Li Yanxia let go, cloud heart immediately a face don''t understand ask a way.


    Fang Hao turned around and explained with a smile, "the reason why I let her go is that I want to lead out several other people through her. I believe that there must be a better master than her in Daqin!"


    "Fang Hao, you''re right to guess. In the imperial palace of Daqin, the cultivation of national masters ranks the fifth at most. The emperor of Daqin is the most powerful one. He is the reincarnation body of Jun Mo Tian and controls the world''s Dragon veins. It seems that he has broken through to the realm of life and death!" Zhong Lin said solemnly.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he immediately frowned and said, "the spirit shadow once told me that the highest level in the reincarnation world is the xuanjing. If he broke through the metaphysical realm, he should have recovered the memory of the previous life and captured the divine status. He would not have stayed in the Xianyang Palace for so many years."


    Before Fang Hao entered the world of reincarnation, the spirit shadow had revealed that the highest cultivation of this reincarnation world was xuanjing.


    Once the experimenter breaks into the metaphysical realm, he can not only awaken the memory of the past life, but also understand the mystery of the divinity. If the reincarnation of Jun Mo Tian really has the cultivation of the realm of life and death, he should seize the divine status before Fang Hao comes in.


    However, now that Fang Hao has successfully appeared here, it means that no one has yet been recognized by the deity.


    Zhong Lin was stunned and said helplessly: "then I don''t know what happened, but I have seen with my own eyes that Jun Mo Tian slaughtered the 400000 troops of Zhao state with the true spirit of Jiulong. If it wasn''t for life and death, it would never have been possible! "


    "One person slaughters 400000 troops, which is really like the handwriting of a strong man in the situation of life and death. However, the shadow of the gods will not deceive me. I think there must be some key points we don''t know. When I meet him formally, we will find out."


    Fang Hao looked up at the thunder cloud shining with purple light above his head and whispered: "it seems that the reason why you didn''t kill me is that someone broke the rules before me. Things seem to be getting more and more interesting."


    "No matter what the future, as long as you are here, I believe we will win." Yun Ning said with a smile.Fang haolang said with a smile: "of course, I opened the golden finger to come in. Even if Jun Mo Tian has the halo of the leading role, but if you meet me, you should retreat."


    "Can you die without boasting? Let''s go quickly. If the Emperor Qin is really attracted, none of us can leave. "


    Cloud heart each other Hao rolled a white eye, and then took the lead to go outside the government.


    Fang Hao rubbed his nose and whispered to himself, "didn''t you touch you carelessly? As for the revenge. But it''s not the time for the king to see the king. Yunning, let''s go. "


    Fang Hao gently waved his hand and walked out of the palace with yunning and Zhonglin.


    As soon as he went abroad, Fang Haocai found that there was no barrier outside the palace government.


    Not only were hundreds of Qin cavalry intercepted outside the door, blocking the whole street. Even around the eaves, many bowmen were ambushed.


    As soon as Fang Hao and others appeared, they immediately became the target of public criticism.


    "It looks like that, but it''s a pity that it''s just a strong external force, and it''s a thousand miles away from the real Daqin cavalry."


    In the face of the dark hundreds of irons, Fang Hao glanced lightly and shook his head in disdain.


    "Those who dare to insult the iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty will be killed without mercy!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, one of the cavalry closest to him drew the reins directly and urged his strong armored horse to rush toward him.


    "Bang!"


    However, before he rushed to Fang Hao, he rolled down directly from his horse, and then the red blood instantly dyed the whole ground.


    When his companions turned him over, they found that there was a blood hole the size of a bowl on his forehead.


    "You deserve to be called Daqin Tieqi? No one can see how I did it. Emperor Qin is just a joke


    Fang Hao blew the dust on his fingernails, and his eyes swept over the cavalry on the spot, like a god of death.


    Under Fang Hao''s eyes, the group of Qin cavalry, which was enough to make people in the world scared, did not even dare to breathe.


    At this time, Fang Hao, although only one person, but in momentum, but more than thousands of troops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3416

    "Fang Hao, I have promised to let you go. You dare to kill my soldiers in Daqin. Do you really want Daqin to use force to suppress you?"


    At the moment of the standoff between the two sides, Li Yanxia finally couldn''t bear it and issued a warning to Fang Hao again.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and restrained his killing intention. He grinned and said, "one less person will lose one army salary. Besides, do you have any evidence to prove that I killed him?"


    "You..."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Li Yanxia suddenly burst into silence.


    In fact, not only that group of cavalry, but also she, the national master, didn''t see how Fang Hao did it at all.


    "Tell Emperor Qin a message for me. On the night of the full moon on the 15th day of this month, I will go to the top of the imperial city to meet with him and fight for the position of the common Lord of the world." Fang Hao looks incomparably calm.


    When Li Yanxia heard the words, her face suddenly changed. Her eyes were fixed on Fang Hao and said: "bold demon, you want to usurp the throne. Do you think your majesty will let you do it?"


    "I don''t care what he thinks. Anyway, he remembers to set up the imperial edict. Yunning, let''s go!"


    Fang Hao lightly said a word, and then with yunning and others, ignoring the army of Daqin, if no one left.


    "Master Guoshi, why didn''t you let us do it just now? I don''t believe that he alone can hold back hundreds of us!"


    Wang Kun, the leader of Huben, saw the figure of Fang Hao and others leaving, and asked with indignation on his face.


    Li Yanxia waved her robe sleeve and drank coldly: "the Supreme Master of the realm is enough to fight against hundreds of horses. What''s more, the demon is so powerful that he can''t defend himself. You hundreds of iron horses are like paper in front of him. Do you want me to send you to death?"


    "If you talk about the master, in Xianyang City, in addition to the national master you, general Bai is also the master''s realm. Why didn''t you inform him to come together just now, maybe you can capture the demon." Wang Kun asked carefully.


    Li Yanxia heard the words, and her narrow eyes narrowed slightly: "general Bai, is understanding the secret of life and death, and will soon be promoted to the mysterious realm. Since this demon has asked his majesty to meet on the full moon night, we will naturally treat him well."


    "As long as you wait for general Bai to go out of the pass, and you are accompanied by the national master, with your Majesty''s cultivation, you can surely capture the demon alive and strengthen my great Qin''s prestige!" Wang Kun bowed his head.


    "It''s not us who can catch the demon. It''s in the East China Sea. I don''t know which side the man is on. If he is willing to do something, Fang Hao is not worried at all."


    Li Yanxia turned her head and looked at the East with a very complicated look.


    "Fang Hao, since you have restored our memory for us, as long as we practice for a period of time, we can certainly pass the trial together. Why do you have to make the 15 th agreement?"


    Far away from Xianyang city a hundred miles away from a small hillside, Zhong Lin a face puzzled to Fang Hao asked.


    "The rules have been broken, and we don''t have much time left. If I don''t run the risk, maybe someone will come first." Fang Hao looks inexplicably said.


    Cloud heart hears speech, pick eyebrow to say: "you mean to say, Jun Mo Tian, he already thought of through the method of trial?"


    "From the day when the rules were broken, the trial was no longer important. Now the most important thing is to get the approval of the gods and control the destiny." Fang Hao''s words startled humanity.


    Yun Ning showed her eyebrows and frowned: "to control the destiny of heaven is to become the common master of the world. But if you say so, the army of the Qin Dynasty, which is Jun Mo Tian, has already unified the six countries, it should have been in charge of the destiny for a long time."


    "Although I don''t know what reference the reincarnation world created by the divinity evolved the world, but in my memory, the Qin Dynasty only lost its kingdom in a short period of time, which was not in charge of the destiny at all. Even in my memory, no Dynasty can really exist forever."


    This reincarnation world coincides with the Chinese history in which Fang Hao was born. Although he did not know how this coincidence came into being, he was very clear that if he followed the historical trend, the Daqin would soon perish.


    "To be an emperor does not mean that it is the fate of heaven. In my opinion, only the immortals in the fairyland are really in charge of the destiny and control the life and death of mortals." Zhong Lin said calmly.


    Cloud Ning smell speech, breath a stagnant way: "impossible, first of all, the elder brother has said, this reincarnation world is the strongest, but xuanjing, there is no immortal existence."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Zhong Lin''s analysis is quite right. It''s not necessarily the son of heaven who is in charge of the destiny. It may also be the immortal. It seems that we have missed a very important person all the time."


    In Zhong Lin''s reminder, Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth, and a confident smile gradually appeared on his face.


    "You mean Sword flying in the clouds? " Cloud heart suddenly wake up to understand the Tao.


    Fang Hao nodded with a smile and said, "yes, in fact, if we want to really talk about talent, who can match him, the Kendo talent who has been produced every 500 years, in this low martial world, Kendo can undoubtedly go higher and farther than Wudao."


    "When you say that, I remember that when Lao Li Tou was telling stories, he often mentioned a sword master named Lingyun sword master, who was probably the reincarnation of sword Lingyun."Fang Hao heard the speech and grinned: "it seems that I have to go to the East China Sea. The three of you will have a good practice here. I will come back."


    "Fang Hao, I advise you not to go. Let''s not say whether the Lingyun sword master is the reincarnation of sword Lingyun. Even if he is, even the emperor of Qin, Jun Mo Tian, should respect him three times. Even if you go, you may not be able to ask him out of the mountain."


    Hearing that Fang Hao wants to go to the East China Sea to find the master of Lingyun sword, Zhong Lin immediately opens his mouth to block the way.


    In this life, as the Duke of the state of Qin, he naturally knew many secrets. After the unification of the six kingdoms, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty wanted to invite the master of Lingyun sword to serve as the national master of the great Qin. Unfortunately, he went there in person for several years and was denied the opportunity.


    In desperation, Li Yanxia''s reincarnation as a national teacher was made. Although she has the highest cultivation in the world, it is rumored that the master of Lingyun sword has already reached the peak of the metaphysical realm, and even has the secret of flying into an immortal.


    In the face of such characters, even if Fang Hao has the memory of the past life, and the divine consciousness of the shadow of the gods helps secretly, he may not be able to resist.


    If you come back from the East China Sea, you can''t go to the East China Sea. If you can''t go back to the East China Sea, you''ll have to go to the East China Sea to find out if you can''t come back to me. If you can''t go back to the East China sea, you''ll have to go to the East China Sea to find out if you can''t come back


    "Brother Fang, what are you talking about? I believe you will come back safely." Cloud Ning covered Fang Hao''s mouth and said anxiously.


    Fang Hao raised his hand and gently held Yun Ning''s soft Yi. He took a deep breath and said with a face of intoxication: "if you can encourage me a few times as much as before, maybe I can do it."


    "Brother Fang, when are you still kidding me? If you do this again, people will ignore you in the future."


    Yun Ning takes back her palms and remembers the kiss of parting with Fang Hao at Guixu. She immediately looks rosy and bows her head.


    "How can I be willing to die with a beautiful woman like you on my side? Even if the master of Lingyun sword is the peak of xuanjing, I will ask him face to face."


    Looking at the shy yunning, Fang haolang smiles. Then, under the three people''s eyes, his figure is as fast as streamer, and he rushes to the East China Sea.


    Fang Hao''s trip to the East China Sea is to ask the world''s first sword immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3417

    East Jieshi, to view the sea!


    Lingyun sword Pavilion, hanging on the shore of the East China Sea, is like the realm of immortal family.


    And when Fang Hao, who was walking against the wind, was thousands of kilometers away from the sword Pavilion, he suddenly fell from the air like weightlessness.


    Fortunately, he responded in a timely manner, which did not lead to tragedy.


    "Those who enter the sword Pavilion in the East China Sea should walk on foot. Although you are protected by gods, you can''t break the rules."


    Before Fang Hao began to curse his mother, a woman in white stood on the top of the sword Pavilion in the cloud and came to fight against the sword, and fell slowly in front of Fang Hao.


    "At the beginning of the transformation, I can actually fly the sword. It seems that the sword Pavilion is far from as simple as I thought."


    Seeing the woman in white from the imperial sword, Fang Hao''s heart sank slightly.


    In Kyushu, although the warriors at the early stage of transformation were strong, they were far from able to fly the sword. However, the disciples of the sword Pavilion were able to display them at will, which is enough to show the depth of the sword Pavilion.


    The woman in white put her sword into the scabbard and said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, Shizu knew you were coming, and had asked me to wait outside the Mountain Gate in advance. However, the rules of the sword Pavilion can not be broken, so you must rely on your own strength to go up the mountain."


    Fang Hao nodded and said clearly, "it''s no problem, but you just said that your Shizu already knew my identity, so he has recovered his previous life memory?"


    The woman in White said with a smile: "master, his old man had already stepped into the peak of the metaphysical realm a hundred years ago and knew the destiny of heaven. All these years, he has been practicing in seclusion in order to wait for his husband to come."


    After the woman in White said that, she seemed to realize that she was talkative. She immediately changed the topic and said, "it''s not that I can make a false statement about the existence of the fairyland. Since Mr. Fang is a friend of the master, he naturally studies heaven and man. After going up the mountain, he can have a talk with his master."


    "Well, then I''ll go with you."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, and then followed the woman in white, walking slowly.


    Although they walked slowly, they were not far away from the sword Pavilion. Half an hour later, Fang Hao came under the sword Pavilion.


    When he got close, Fang Hao found that the sword pavilion was built on a high mountain with other shapes.


    The reason why he has a peculiar shape is that the mountain peak is narrow at the bottom and wide at the top, like a long sword hanging upside down. It is extremely mysterious.


    What attracted Fang Hao''s attention was that on the back of the long and narrow peak of Jianshan mountain, there were many long swords. With a slight sweep, Fang Hao almost had tens of thousands of swords.


    "The Jianfeng mountain was carved by the master with the spirit of the sword, and the long swords were left by the swordsmen who came here to climb the mountain. What kind of weapons are you using, Mr. Fang?" The woman in white smiles.


    "I can do both sword and sword, but since I came to the sword Pavilion, I will do as the Romans do in my hometown and make friends with my sword."


    Fang Hao smile, heart read a move, a dark red sword suddenly was in his hands.


    "The sword is very murderous, but I don''t know if I can help Mr. Fang climb to the top?" If the woman in White asked.


    Fang Hao gently waved a few times and grinned: "this sword is named Tu Sheng. It was contaminated with the blood of the heavenly saint. In this reincarnation world, it should also be regarded as a peerless divine weapon."


    "Hum!"


    It seems that in order to confirm Fang Hao''s words, Tu Sheng, who was originally quite calm, suddenly trembled. A wisp of invisible sword went straight into the clouds, directly dispersing the clouds over the sword Pavilion.


    "The sword is meant to fight against cattle. It''s not a common sword. It was Bai Rou''s light before."


    Feeling the sharp sword meaning of Tu Sheng''s sword body, Bai Rou''s face is more respectful.


    "I don''t know. My old friend hasn''t come out for a long time. I''m just excited. But I didn''t see any way up the mountain. Can''t you climb by hand when you enter the sword pavilion? " Fang Hao frowned.


    Bai Rou smiles and shakes her head and says, "if you enter the mountain with a sword, you will know the mystery of it. Bai Rou is inconvenient to say more."


    "Well, I''ll try it myself. I also want to know what kind of state the sword Lingyun has created!"


    Fang haolang laughs and holds Tu Sheng in his hand. He sticks to the wall with one hand like a gecko, so that he can climb Jianfeng as fast as he can.


    However, Fang Hao was soon blocked. The tens of thousands of long swords that had been inserted on the peak of the sword, as if they had been resurrected, flew out on their own, and swarmed toward Fang Hao like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    "Even if the Emperor Qin climbed the mountain, he attracted thousands of sword soldiers, but Fang Hao directly attracted tens of thousands of soldiers. Is his cultivation already above the peak of xuanjing?"


    Bairou at the foot of the mountain, after seeing the scene of wanjian hanging in the air, cherry small mouth instantly opened into an O-shaped.


    These long swords on the mountain peak look messy, but they contain mystery. They have long been integrated with the sword Pavilion, forming a natural guard array.


    The higher the accomplishments, the more powerful the sword array will be. However, it was the first time that all swords came out at the same time.


    "I knew it wasn''t so easy. You can come. If I frown, I''ll lose!"Looking at the tens of thousands of swords swarming towards him, Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "Boom


    Tens of thousands of long swords attacked Fang Hao in almost no order, forming a terrible sword Qi that made the whole Jianfeng tremble.


    Those who originally practiced in the sword Pavilion also came here to watch from afar.


    Under the pressure of this huge sword flow, no one dares to approach Fang Hao within 10 meters.


    "The massage power of these swords is good. I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time!"


    What surprised hundreds of swordsmen in the sword pavilion was that after tens of thousands of long swords, Fang Hao did not hurt at all, but enjoyed himself on his face.


    "This This Fang Hao is too abnormal! He didn''t even get hurt at all, and his face was relaxed. Did he take the last step like his master? "


    Bai Rou at the foot of the mountain looks at Fang Hao. Her head turns into a paste. She doesn''t understand how Fang Hao does it.


    After the baptism of ten thousand swords, Fang Hao''s climbing speed increased again. In a short quarter of an hour, he directly climbed to the top and came to the gate of the sword Pavilion on the top of the sword peak.


    "Fang Hao, I''ve been waiting for 60 years, and you''ve finally come. But it''s a pity that you''re a little late. I''ve already understood the road, and I''m only one step away from being recognized by the gods. In the end, you''ve lost the test."


    When Fang Hao ascends the sword Pavilion, an old man with crane hair and childish face walks out slowly from the main hall of the sword Pavilion, and looks at Fang Hao road with eyes playfully.


    Fang Hao vaguely can see from the outline that this old man is a sword flying cloud.


    Although he entered the samsara later than Jun Mo Tian and others, he was born more than 100 years ago.


    "Until the last moment, no one knows if he is the winner. Since I can come, I don''t think I will lose." Fang Hao said calmly.


    "Well, even if you enter the samsara, you are still the Fang Hao I know. However, I have been waiting here for a hundred years, and there is no reason to hand over the fruits of victory that will come soon." Jian Lingyun said without concealment.


    "I don''t need you to let me. Today I''m here to ask you, let''s have your sword!"


    Fang Hao, holding Tu Sheng in his hand, stands with his head raised, his long hair rising without wind, and he looks down upon the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3418

    "I have realized here that I have abandoned the sword for a hundred years. Every plant and tree on this day can be used as a sword. Since you and I are old friends, I will discuss with you with green bamboo as sword."


    Feeling Fang Hao''s fierce fighting spirit, he smiles with his sword and swings his sleeve. However, in the bamboo forest outside the gate of Jiange mountain, a green bamboo rises from the ground and falls directly into his hands.


    When he grasped the bamboo, the green leaves on the bamboo pole fell off. The bamboo body, which was two meters long, became three feet long in a blink of an eye.


    "In your words, you have already abandoned the sword, but the sword in your heart has not been abandoned, and your swordsmanship has not reached the perfect level." Fang Hao shook his head slightly.


    Jian Lingyun said with a smile: "the reason why I didn''t put down the sword in my heart is that I have a hold on to it. When I defeat you, I will naturally reach the highest realm of no sword in my hand and no sword in my heart."


    He has been waiting for Fang Hao ever since he realized Tao in the East China Sea and broke through the metaphysical realm to restore the memory of his previous life.


    Although the two are allies, the one who controls the divinity can change his life against the heaven and have the foundation of becoming a God after returning to Dara.


    What''s more, after experiencing reincarnation, Jian Lingyun is no longer the original ignorant youth. Naturally, it is impossible to give up this opportunity to fight for destiny.


    However, Fang Hao had anticipated this situation on his way to the city, so he was not too surprised.


    On the contrary, if jianlingyun is still the same as before after experiencing reincarnation and enlightenment, it will disappoint Fang Hao.


    "No sword in hand, no sword in heart. Is this the highest realm? Jian Lingyun didn''t expect that you would still have to escape the shackles after a hundred years of enlightenment. The real detachment is not to worry about putting it down or not to put it down, but everything moves with your own mind. "


    After listening to the words of sword Lingyun, Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said with disdain.


    Different from Jian Lingyun and others, Fang Hao came from the inner strength all the way. His experience is far beyond what this reincarnation world can give Jian Lingyun and others.


    Even, Fang Hao can say without exaggeration that no one can have a better insight into xuanjing Avenue than he is.


    Although he is not a sword practitioner, he can point out the mistakes and omissions in jianlingyun dialect.


    "It''s no use saying more. As long as you can take my sword, everything will be easy to say!"


    Rao is a sword Lingyun with profound energy cultivation skills. However, when he heard that Fang Hao questioned his swordsmanship, his face suddenly sank, and his deep eyes burst into a bright light like stars.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt that the air on the top of the whole sword peak was coagulated, as if the heaven and earth were following the mood fluctuation of jianlingyun.


    "It seems that you have not wasted a hundred years, but this is far from enough."


    In the face of the terrible atmosphere of oppression from all sides, Fang HAOSI remained unmoved. He stood erect like a towering mountain.


    "Sword


    Just two words, from the mouth of the sword Lingyun, but it has the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. The green bamboo sword in his hand, at this moment, seems to condense the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, revealing an extremely heavy breath.


    And when the green bamboo sword left his hand and stabbed at Fang Hao, the whole world was disgraced.


    At this moment, Fang Hao had no sword Pavilion and no heaven and earth in his eyes. He only had this amazing sword.


    "Although your sword is strong, it is not enough!"


    Facing the sword of Lingyun, Fang Hao took a deep breath, and his muscles and bones were singing like a tiger roaring and a dragon chanting.


    Then, in the eyes of Jian Lingyun''s startled gaze, Fang Hao drank a high and chopped with his sword.


    His sword had no rules and regulations, but was just a free hand. In the view of sword Lingyun, Fang Hao''s swordsmanship was not as good as the lowest sword slave in the sword Pavilion.


    However, with such a casual sword, it was so wonderful that he split his bamboo sword into two parts.


    Although the sword Qi bombarded Fang Hao, it was counteracted by Fang Hao by 99%.


    In the end, Fang Hao just stepped back a few steps, even without any injury.


    "I lost this sword. I didn''t expect that I would not be as good as you after a hundred years of enlightenment. If you want to know something, you can ask now, and I will answer every question."


    After the defeat of a sword, the sword Lingyun seems to be getting older in an instant, and there is no longer the spirit of being detached from things.


    "In fact, I''m just a trick. If I really play hard, I''m not your opponent!"


    Fang Hao, pale, opened his hand, sprinkled the powder stone directly and sat on the ground.


    In fact, all the preparations he has just made are just a cover up. The real Assassin''s mace is the best God stone hidden in the left hand.


    "No matter what the process is, I lose. What do you want from me?" Sword Lingyun asked with lowered eyes.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and said, "I have only one question this time, that is, since you have already stepped into the peak of Xuansheng, why do you still choose to realize Taoism in seclusion here instead of entering the imperial palace of Qin Dynasty?"There are only two ways to gain the recognition of Divinity: one is to control the reincarnation world, and the other is to realize the eternal life, to break the void and completely break away from the cage.


    Compared with the two, naturally, the former is easier to do.


    And in Fang Hao''s opinion, Jian Lingyun also has this strength and courage.


    "The reason why I didn''t offend the river with Jun Motian is that I knew that even if I became the common Lord of the world, I would not be recognized by the gods. As early as more than ten years ago, Jun Motian came to see me. At that time, I saw the problem, but there was no point." Jian Lingyun said calmly.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and frowned slightly: "what does this mean? If we just practice and break through the limit, then why does the divinity set up this reincarnation world and dominate this game of competition? "


    Jian Lingyun dispelled his doubts and said, "it''s natural for the Godhead to do this, because only after the unification of the world can the Dragon veins of heaven and earth give birth to the real dragon spirit. Otherwise, why do you think that Jun Mo Tian and I can break the rules depends entirely on the power of the dragon vein."


    "There are 14 dragon veins in this reincarnation world. I have mastered five water dragon veins for a hundred years, while Junmo heaven has controlled eight. However, the ancestral dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain have not been awakened, so neither I nor Jun Motian can take the last step."


    Fang Hao''s face became more and more dignified when he heard that Jun Mo Tian and others actually controlled the eight dragon veins. However, when he heard of the ancestral dragon veins, he did not wake up. He immediately saw a light in front of him and said, "there are no heads of dragons. Nature can''t control fate. I think I know what to do."


    "Fang Hao, don''t mess around. I was able to absorb dragon Qi because I got a thousand year old jiaozhu by chance. Jun Mo Tian unified the six countries and controlled the real dragon jade seal. But you didn''t have any support. I''m afraid..."


    Seeing Fang Hao rubbing his hands, the sword Lingyun suddenly stopped.


    "Why do you think that the ancestral dragon''s vein hasn''t awakened all the time? Laozi, the real emperor of Qin Dynasty, didn''t come. How could you possibly wake up the ancestor dragon with the fake of Jun Mo Tian?" Fang Hao said haughtily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3419

    Looking at this reincarnation world, among all the friars who took part in the trial, Fang Hao was the real emperor.


    In Kyushu, his great Qin Empire has already dominated the world, and Fang Hao is the emperor of heaven.


    Compared with him, Jun Mo Tian is a poor beggar.


    Therefore, after Jian Lingyun tells the secret of the dragon vein, Fang Hao is not surprised and overjoyed.


    "Fang Hao, this Kunlun Mountain is not as simple as you think. In this reincarnation world, there are Kunlun fairyland. I doubt that there may be a supreme heaven in this immortal palace!"


    Seeing the high spirited Fang Hao, Jian Lingyun threw cold water on his face.


    After hearing Jian Lingyun''s words, Fang Hao turned his eyes and said: "is this still alive? You are the peak of xuanjing, I can drink a pot of it. If there is a monk in heaven''s holy land, I''ll fart!"


    Jian Lingyun said with a face of embarrassment: "I once had the idea of Kunlun dragon vein, but I was blocked by a nameless strong man. I am almost sure that his cultivation will never reach the peak of xuanjing!"


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "don''t you say that the pulse of ZuLong has not yet awakened? Why do you go to Kunlun mountain again


    Under Fang Hao''s suspicious eyes, Jian Lingyun quickly explained: "although the ancestral dragon''s vein has not awakened, the aura contained in Kunlun Mountain is ten times that of the outside world. Otherwise, do you think I can catch up from the East China Sea with enough food?"


    "I remember that Li Yanxia''s reincarnation was a disciple of Kunlun Xiangong. If it''s really like what you said, it''s necessary for me to explore the emptiness and reality of Kunlun Xiangong." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Jian Lingyun was silent for a moment and sighed: "I knew I couldn''t persuade you. Since you are determined, I won''t persuade you. However, before you go to Kunlun, I must promote your cultivation to the mysterious realm."


    "What you''re talking about is that I can''t go back to Kunlun even if I''m in the realm of cultivation now. But even if it''s a reincarnation world, cultivation is not a matter of a day. What do you want to do?" Fang Hao felt uneasy.


    Jian Lingyun said calmly: "it''s very simple. I''ll give my life to pass on all my accomplishments to you. With your accomplishments, even if you go to Kunlun, even if you can''t fight against heaven, you can run!"


    "No, it''s too risky. If I fail, everyone will be buried together. But if you can save your strength, you may have a chance to live!"


    Fang Hao didn''t think about it, so he refused Jian Lingyun''s proposal.


    Although he and jianlingyun had fought for the ownership of the deity before, they were not in a life and death struggle,


    however, as an ally, even if Fang Hao did not get the divinity in the end, as long as Jian Lingyun succeeded, he could safely leave the reincarnation world.


    However, if Jian Lingyun passes all his life skills to him, all their hopes will be placed on Fang Hao alone.


    It''s too risky for Fang Hao. If it''s his own life, he doesn''t care.


    However, he can''t make fun of yunning''s life.


    Jian Lingyun said in a deep voice: "besides this method, do you have any other way? You have just said that when you enter this samsara world, the ancestral dragon''s vein will wake up, and there is really not much time left for us. "


    "Don''t worry. Let me think about it. I don''t believe that living people can hold their urine to death!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He was thinking about ways to improve his cultivation.


    After calming down, Fang Hao''s consciousness sank into his body and observed it carefully.


    Because of the limitation of the rules of reincarnation world, Fang Hao''s current cultivation can''t be used, whether it''s the sky map or the fragments of the domain, or even the dream tower.


    The rest is only a small amount of aura sealed in the orifices and the real life dragon Qi in the body.


    "Yes! Since I went to Kunlun mountain to absorb the power of the ancestral dragon vein, I can also absorb other dragon veins! "


    After seeing the real life dragon Qi, Fang Hao''s aura flashed. He quickly walked to Jian Lingyun and asked, "even if you have jiaozhu of thousands of years, you can''t completely refine the dragon''s aura. This extra dragon spirit just improves my cultivation!"


    "The jiaozhu has already recognized me as the Lord, and has already bred the spirit consciousness. If you want to absorb the spirit of the dragon vein, I can''t be the master!" Jian Lingyun said with a face of embarrassment.


    Fang Hao said with indifference: "you just need to sacrifice jiaozhu, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "Well! I hope you can succeed. "


    Jian Lingyun sighed and recited the mantra silently. Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, a golden bead the size of a dragon''s eye flew out of Jian Lingyun''s eyebrows and was suspended in the air.


    "This jiaozhu can''t compare with the one I gave Cuicui, but it''s just as good."


    Seeing the jiaozhu suspended in the air, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, he directly opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and a huge storm directly swept through the sword Pavilion.The disciples of the sword Pavilion who were watching at the foot of the mountain, when they saw these strange scenes, all rushed up quickly for fear of any accident in jianlingyun.


    "All the sword Pavilion disciples, please step back. No one is allowed to step on the top of the mountain without my permission."


    As soon as the disciples of the sword Pavilion stepped on the top of the mountain, they were forced back by the powerful sword spirit of Jian Lingyun. At his command, there was no living creature within a hundred Li around Fang Hao.


    "Ang!"


    Even if the thunderclap of the dragon was heard in the ears of hundreds of thunderclaps, the thunderclap of the thunderbolt was heard.


    At this time, the sword Lingyun standing beside Fang Hao can see clearly. Behind him, there are two figures, one black and one gold, fighting constantly.


    The breath of terror emanated from Fang Hao''s body. Even he, a strong man at the top of the dark world, did not dare to make any rash moves at this time.


    After a full three hours, the breath gradually stabilized, and the two figures entangled in the struggle behind Fang Hao were only one.


    "Burp, thank you for your dragon spirit. I''ve reached the dark realm now. Although I haven''t reached the peak, I have the power to fight against the Holy Land in time!"


    Fang Hao was satisfied with a belch and patted his stomach.


    "I didn''t have any eyesight just now. The golden shadow behind you is a real dragon shadow. Fang Hao, who are you?"


    Even though Fang Hao intentionally covered up the dragon, Jian Lingyun could clearly see the shadow of the Dragon behind Du Fanghao at the moment when the Dragon devoured the dragon.


    "Don''t ask me more about my origin. Just know that we are forever allies! I''m going to Kunlun now. Take care of yourself


    Fang Hao took a deep look at Jian Lingyun, patted him on the shoulder, and then turned into streamer and disappeared in the misty cloud.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s disappearing figure, Jian Lingyun murmured to himself: "I''ve been a Taoist for a hundred years, but I don''t know the real dragon. Compared with Fang Hao, Jun Mo Tian, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, is just an earthworm in the rice field!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3420

    Kunlun fairy palace, located on the top of Kunlun Mountain, is superior to all living beings. Compared with the precipitous and magnificent sword Pavilion, it is more ethereal and vivid.


    In the depth of Kunlun fairy palace, a completely closed chamber. A woman in Tsing Yi sits cross legged and cultivates with her eyes closed. Eight dragon shadows gradually appear behind her.


    Eight dragon guards, from the real fate of the son, only a dragon spirit.


    "At the command of my father, I have practiced in Kunlun Mountain for three years. The spirit of eight dragon veins has been integrated into my body for a long time. But why can''t I wake up the sleeping spirit of the ancestor dragon?"


    The woman in green opened her eyes, and the shadow of eight dragons melted into her body. She walked barefoot, white as jade, without any dust.


    With her movement, the door of the chamber of secrets was opened, and a winding path appeared. The woman in green walked barefoot along the path and went deep into the Kunlun Mountains.


    After walking for half an hour, the woman in Qingyi stopped. At her feet, a golden dragon, several feet long, was sleeping with her eyes closed.


    "If it was not for the innate four elephant array to isolate the escape of the real dragon spirit, the spirit of the ancestor dragon could not have been completely preserved. The father had already unified the six kingdoms, and the Qin Dynasty had long been the only empire in the world. Why did the spirit of the ancestor dragon still refuse to revive?"


    The woman in green looks at the Golden Dragon sealed by the array, sighs deeply, and then turns around slowly.


    Bang!


    However, just as she turned around, the golden dragon, which was sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes and gently moved her paws.


    "God must have heard my prayer, so that he showed the miracle, and let the Dragon Spirit wake up. I am the destiny of Daqin."


    The woman in green turned to see the Dragon gradually waking up, and her eyes suddenly showed a trace of heat.


    "Ang!"


    Under the gaze of the woman in Qingyi, the dragon that wakes up sends out a thundering dragon song, and then the barrier that seals the Dragon breaks like glass.


    The trapped dragon ascended to the sky. The dragon, free from the shackles of seal, had no attachment to this place. It turned into a golden light and shadow and rushed out from the bottom of Kunlun mountain.


    "The dragon has a spirit. Once he wakes up, he will certainly go to find the real dragon emperor. However, his direction is not to Xianyang. Did the father and the emperor expect that he came ahead of time?"


    Seeing the dragon coming out of difficulty, the woman in Qingyi took a little joy on her face and directly turned into a streamer to catch up with her.


    The dragon can see its head but not its tail. The flying speed of the Dragon transformed by the spirit of the ancestral dragon can be described as a hundred miles in a flash. Even though the woman in Qingyi has the cultivation of the mysterious realm and has eight dragon Qi blessings, it is extremely difficult to catch up with them.


    Fortunately, after flying hundreds of miles, the Dragon hovered around the Kunlun Mountains, and did not leave directly.


    The woman in Tsing Yi, who followed her, found that her body, which was several feet in size, was shrinking by about three feet in a short time.


    "Kunlun''s elder sister will not hurt you if you go back to Kunlun


    The woman in green looks at the Golden Dragon hovering anxiously in mid air with a soft smile on her face.


    "Sister Sister... "


    The spirit of ZuLong, who has just awakened, is obviously not very intelligent. It is just like a child learning to speak with a few difficult syllables.


    Seeing the spirit of ZuLong, the woman in Qingyi tried to communicate with herself, and said happily, "yes, my name is Ying Manman


    is your sister. As long as you go back with your sister, I will bring my father to see you."


    "Father See me... "


    The spirit of ZuLong communicated with Ying Manman in human language, and gradually approached her.


    Ying Manman looks at the approaching spirit of ZuLong, and constantly stimulates the eight dragon Qi in his body to echo with ZuLong.


    The spirit of ZuLong, who felt the same kind of breath, gradually put down his guard and flew toward yingmanman.


    "The spirit of the ancestor dragon has just come to life, and has not got its own wisdom. If we can tame it, we can absorb it as soon as our father and Emperor arrive. At that time, we will be in charge of the destiny and achieve the immortal foundation of the world."


    Looking at the spirit of ZuLong circling around him, yingmanman couldn''t help laughing.


    "This beautiful woman, smiling so happily, did you think of any good thing?"


    When Ying Manman imagined the great cause of Qin, a voice full of ridicule suddenly came from behind her.


    "I want you to Tube! What kind of person are you? How can you appear on the Kunlun mountain


    Immersed in her dream, Ying Manman suddenly woke up. She quickly turned around and glanced at her eyes. Only then did she find a child in coarse cloth, only seven or eight years old, standing on the rock behind her.


    The child said with a smile, "this Kunlun Mountain is not owned by your family. Do I have to report to you when I come here?"


    "Ignorant child, I am a great princess Qin. Don''t say that Kunlun Mountain, even the whole world belongs to my family, do you want to report to me?" Yingmanman said with a sullen face."Coincidentally, Laozi is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. How can I not know that I have such a daughter as you? Do you want to recognize me as my godfather?" The child grinned, showing his white teeth.


    "Presumptuous! You dare to speak so loud in front of my princess. Don''t you want to live Winman said coldly.


    "What nonsense princess, even you Emperor Qin is also my defeated general. I advise you to go home and call your father, or I''m afraid you will cry later."


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing this child''s almost crazy words, Ying Manman gradually realized that this seemingly innocent child is not simple.


    "Good to say, Laozi is the emperor of Qin, Fang Hao! As for your cheap father, he was only in my light and took the position of emperor


    After flirting for a while, Fang Hao also showed his identity directly.


    Yingmanman was stunned. Then she said coldly in her eyes: "what kind of dog is so powerful that I haven''t heard of it at all. You''ve insulted my father for several times. I''m going to let you pay the price now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ying Manman slapped Fang Hao directly, and a dragon burst out and roared at Fang Hao.


    But before Fang Hao hands, a golden figure blocks in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    A majestic roar directly shattered Winman''s attack.


    "Spirit of ZuLong, why did you stop me from killing him?"


    Seeing the spirit of ZuLong, who is defending the attack for Fang Hao, it''s unbelievable to win man man''s face.


    "Sister, he Father... "


    The spirit of ZuLong roared to win man man, and then flew around Fang Hao happily.


    "You are quite familiar with you, but it''s quite pleasant to look at it. I recognize you son."


    Fang Hao grinned at the spirit of ZuLong who circled around him. Then he looked at Ying Manman with a smile and said, "as for you, if you will call me godfather, I can barely recognize your dry daughter.


    "You Shameless


    Hearing that Fang Hao was shameless, he wanted to accept himself as a dry daughter. Winning man man immediately fell into a violent state and roared at Fang Hao and rushed away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3421

    "You don''t want to be my dry daughter, do you? I can''t do it. I''ll take some losses and you can be a concubine! "


    Fang Hao resists the stormy attack of winning man man and continues to tease.


    "Lecher, I want you to have no children or grandchildren!"


    "Pooh!"


    "You You stay away from me, don''t touch me... "


    Although today''s Fang Hao is only a seven or eight year old child, but Fang Hao that some of the rapid breath, but let her have a kind of unspeakable strange feeling.


    "I didn''t mean to, who let me spit my saliva, don''t worry, my body just wants to do something to you, it seems that I can''t do it."


    Looking at yingmanman who wants to cry without tears, Fang Hao feels soft and pushes her out three meters away.


    Although Fang Hao does not refuse the beauty, but now this body state, also can''t do anything at all.


    If you go on with the molestation, Winman doesn''t collapse. He has to.


    "Father Sister... "


    The spirit of ZuLong saw the two people who were in a standoff, and immediately cried out with anxiety.


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of the spirit of ZuLong and said, "dear son, you have nothing to do here. Hurry back to Kunlun Mountains, or your spirit experience will disappear after a long time."


    Looking at the shrinking spirit body of ZuLong, Fang Hao immediately figured out the key.


    "No, I can''t let the spirit of ZuLong return to Kunlun. Once it goes back, the whole Kunlun dragon vein will be controlled by it. At that time, it will be more difficult for me to deal with this shameless rogue!"


    Seeing that the spirit of ZuLong, under the persuasion of Fang Hao, is ready to return to the underground of Kunlun, and Manman suddenly panics.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she broke the talisman in her hand.


    "Bang!"


    With the breaking of the talisman, a bright red light rushed into the sky, and instantly dyed the clouds in the sky red.


    Fang Hao looked at the gorgeous fire clouds in the sky, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "you are not stupid, you know how to shake people, but it''s no use for anyone to come today. I''ll fix the dragon vein of Kunlun mountain. My dear son, let''s go!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Hao poured the real life dragon Qi into the spirit of ZuLong.


    "Ang!"


    The spirit of ZuLong, who had received the spirit of the real life dragon, roared up to the sky. His body, which had been reduced to one foot in size, soared several times in an instant, and then directly took Fang Hao to the Kunlun Mountains.


    "This is Fang Hao also absorbed the spirit of the dragon. It seems that I can only ask my ancestor to come out of the mountain! "


    Ying Manman, who inspired the summoning order of the mountain gate, saw Fang Hao, who was riding the Dragon far away, went back directly to the Kunlun fairy palace and asked for help from its founder.


    "Who''s crazy? How dare you break into Kunlun without permission?"


    Shortly after Ying Manman left, Fang Hao, who was riding the dragon, was stopped by several disciples of Kunlun immortal palace.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Fang Hao didn''t want to talk to them, so he patted the Dragon back.


    "Ang!"


    The spirit of ZuLong immediately understood and gave a angry drink. The sound of dragon chanting and piercing the gold cracked stone directly shocked the disciples of Kunlun immortal palace from the sky.


    However, Fang Hao, the initiator of all this, lies leisurely on the back of the dragon with his legs up and his eyes closed.


    In a short day, he arrived in Kunlun from the East China Sea, almost across the whole reincarnation world. If it were not for the divine consciousness left by the illusory shadow left by the gods to support him to fly in the sky and fly with Fang Hao''s own strength, he would be very tired and half dead.


    While Fang Hao closed his eyes for a rest, the whole Kunlun fairy palace was in a mess.


    The spirit of ZuLong awoke for no reason, and now it is controlled by Fang Hao. Its lethality is really amazing. In the Kunlun immortal palace, no one can resist except the old ancestor who is closed to death.


    Therefore, even without Fang Hao''s command, the spirit of ZuLong broke into the Kunlun fairy palace and went back to the underground along the secret road they had built.


    "The Kunlun Mountains are worthy of being the ancestor of all mountains. The aura of dragon veins is more than several times stronger than the jiaozhu of sword and Lingyun. As long as I practice here for a period of time, I should be able to break through again!"


    Fang Hao, who was brought back to Kunlun by the spirit of the dragon, sits in the center of the dragon vein and runs the real dragon rhyme. He continuously absorbs the dragon spirit that has been in the Kunlun Mountains for hundreds of years.


    After the spirit of ZuLong revived, the dragon spirit of Kunlun mountains had also recovered, and Fang Hao became the most direct beneficiary.


    While Fang Hao was devoting himself to practice, two figures in a hurry were heading for the Kunlun Mountains in the sky thousands of miles away.


    "Master, why didn''t you inform this general earlier! Now Fang Hao, a maniac, has captured the power of the dragon vein. I''m afraid it has become a climate! "


    A big man in ice blue armor, facing a woman in purple right behind him.


    "General Bai, I don''t know that Fang Hao is so bold and dare to covet Kunlun dragon veins. If I had known this, I would not have let him leave Xianyang alive!" Purple dress woman complexion gloomy says.If Fang Hao is here, he will certainly recognize at a glance that these two people are Luo Aotian and Li Yanxia after reincarnation.


    Luo Ao Tian Leng hum: "it''s too late to say anything now. I can only hope that the ancestor of Kunlun immortal palace can suppress Fang Hao, or we will die if we go."


    "Don''t worry, general Bai. She has already broken through the limit of heaven and man, and has been promoted to heaven. No matter how evil Fang Hao is, she will definitely not be the opponent of Laozu." Li Yanxia said with confidence.


    "You idiot, Fang Hao, is he an ordinary person? Since he can restore the memory of Zhong Lin and others, it shows that when he enters the reincarnation world, he comes with his memory. Once he absorbs the power of the dragon vein, even if he has recovered 30% of his accomplishments, we can only collect the corpse for your ancestor when we go. " Luo Aotian gritted his teeth and said.


    He and Jun Motian have been working hard for more than 20 years, and they are still a step away from the final success. If Fang Hao gets ahead, everything will be destroyed.


    "I hope the ancestor of Kunshan fairy palace is as powerful as the legend, otherwise we will lose this time!"


    Luo Aotian, who is flying with all his strength, can only hope that the one who only exists in the legend of Kunlun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3422

    In Kunlun''s veins, Fang Hao absorbed the spirit of the dragon''s veins, and his cultivation increased at any time and place. As time went on, his accomplishments gradually moved closer to the heavenly realm from the peak of the mysterious realm.


    For three days without sleep, Fang Hao''s accomplishments were raised to a limit.


    However, just when he thought he could successfully break through the threshold of heaven holy land, the original steady stream of Dragon Spirit stopped suddenly.


    "My dear son, what''s going on?"


    Fang Hao, who wakes up from deep meditation, communicates with the spirit of ZuLong and inquires about the reason.


    "Mother Here comes the mother... "


    As soon as Fang Hao opened his mouth, the spirit of ZuLong cheered with joy.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, then frowned and said, "it''s not enough to have my cheap dad. Where did you find a daughter-in-law for me?"


    "You should be the Fanghao man said? The mouth really stinks


    Just as Fang Hao was joking, an ethereal voice came from his head. Then, in Fang Hao''s surprised eyes, a girl in white gauze with a mark of cinnabar on her eyebrows suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Looking at the girl whose appearance is almost the same as his own, Fang Hao said with a puzzled face: "little sister, I''m Fang Hao, yes, but my mouth doesn''t stink. Why don''t you come and smell it?"


    "Glib, I really don''t know how the spirit of ZuLong would choose you. Although Jun Mo Tian is very cruel, his character is much better than you." The girl''s Willow eyebrows frown slightly.


    Fang Hao smell speech, immediately slightly a Leng way: "you actually know Jun Mo Tian''s real name, do you also come from the big Luo boundary?"


    "Don''t mess with me. I''m not from the same town as you are. But if you talk about the origin, you are also one of my chosen people." If the girl has pointed to say.


    "We are all chosen by the gods to participate in the trial of God, but you say that you chose us. Are you the wisdom of the birth of this God?" Fang Hao made a tentative remark.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the girl said with a sarcastic look on her face: "I thought you should be very smart to come here. How come you haven''t figured out the key yet."


    Fang Hao was not angry and said: "I hate others to talk in circles. If you have something, you can directly say it. Why do you say so much nonsense?"


    "Sure enough, I shouldn''t have split up the spirit and soul. What kind of people did that fool choose? If I did, you would not even have the qualification to take part in the trial!"


    The girl looked at Fang Hao in disgust and glanced at her mouth.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s doubts gradually disappeared. He looked at the girl and took a deep breath: "you are the real God. What we see in the altar of the gods is just your separated spirit."


    The girl nodded her head and said, "you''re right. It''s true. But it seems that my spirit has a great grandson. It seems that he has a bad intention to let you in."


    "You think too much. It''s just an accident that I can come in. If you don''t like it, let me out immediately. You think I want to stay in this ghost place!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    The girl sneered and said, "at this time, don''t cover up for him. You think that guy will integrate a wisp of divine consciousness into your original God to help you, but in fact, he just wants to know my every move through you."


    "Damn it, this guy dares to cheat me!"


    After listening to the girl''s words, Fang Hao''s mind moved and found out the wisp of divinity that had been left in his original spirit.


    "Fang Hao, you''re the biggest fool in the world. This girl is obviously deceiving you. If I really mean something, do you think you can live to this day?"


    Fang Hao pulled out the spirit of the virtual shadow, angry said.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s hard for honest and upright officials to stop housework. You can solve your own problems. Don''t involve me."


    "Stinky boy, at this time, we are two grasshoppers on one rope. If I die, you can''t live!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao actually wanted to give up, the spirit empty shadow suddenly became anxious. Before Fang Hao came over, he once again penetrated into his eyebrows.


    "You want to die, don''t pull me


    Fang Hao, who was taken as a host by the ghost shadow, desperately wanted to find out the God consciousness. However, his original spirit could not be used. There was no way to take this thread of divine consciousness.


    Fang Hao, who had nothing to do, gave the girl an embarrassed smile and said, "little beauty, you can see that it''s not that I don''t want to help, but this guy is too cunning.


    "Don''t act in front of me. Since he won''t come out, I''ll go in by myself."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open her mouth, the girl turned into a white light and penetrated into Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Fang Hao''s knowledge of the sea became a battlefield for them to compete.


    And the party Fang Hao, but can only in the side dry stare.


    Maybe it is because of the baptism of samsara pool. Although Fang Hao has been promoted to the peak of the metaphysical realm, he has not condensed the original spirit, and even the divine consciousness can only do simple introspection.The two spirits of the gods fought fiercely in the sea of knowledge in Fang Hao''s eyebrows, which directly led to Fang Hao''s headache and rolling on the ground. And this is just the beginning. If we really let the two spirits fight each other, Fang Hao''s knowledge of the sea will be mercilessly destroyed.


    "Uncle Bai, the national master, the grandmaster has gone out of the customs to deal with Fang Hao. I think he should have been captured by his ancestor"


    "if so, that would be great. Manman has been working hard for you these years!"


    And in the moment of fighting between the two spirits, Fang Hao faintly heard the voice of conversation coming from the channel above his head.


    "This sound seems to be Luo Aotian and Li Yanxia. It''s too late or too early to come. It''s definitely impossible to go on like this. I''d like to find a way to drive them out of my consciousness sea!"


    Fang Haoqiang held on, knowing the spirit of Gou ZuLong with his weak God, hoping to drive these two spirits out of his own consciousness sea with his strength.


    "Roar!"


    After understanding Fang Hao''s intention, the spirit of ZuLong opened his mouth and sent out a roar that was enough to shake the soul.


    Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, the ghost shadow and the girl in white are shocked by ZuLong''s roar.


    "This The sound of dragon chanting represents that the spirit of ZuLong has awakened. Are we late? "


    When the spirit of ancestor Spirit helps Fang Hao expel the spirit, Li Yanxia and Luo Aotian rush to come.


    "You two came just in time. I''m worried that I don''t have a body!"


    The spirit of ZuLong shakes out Fang Hao''s ghost outside and penetrates into Luo Aotian''s eyebrow.


    "Will you take it? I''d like to see what kind of storm you, a dying soul, can set off


    Seeing this, the girl in white is not willing to be outdone at all. She directly turns light into Li Yanxia''s eyebrows.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of Fang Hao and Ying Manman, they directly rushed out of the Kunlun terrain and extended the battlefield to the whole Kunlun Mountains.


    "This is the standard immortal fight. It''s better for you two to die together, so I don''t have to fight!"


    Fang Hao, who saved himself from danger, looked at the two men who were crazy during the war, and his face showed a smile of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3423

    "What''s the matter? I asked my grandmaster to go out of the pass to suppress him. Fang Hao and the spirit of ZuLong will help more and more!"


    Standing on the top of Kunlun Mountain, yingmanman looks at the two men who are fighting fiercely. He is in a mess.


    She came with Li Yanxia and Luo Aotian to witness Fang Hao''s failure.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the two men she had brought had a fight with each other first. Fang Hao, who was in danger, would be watching the play like a nobody.


    "Fang Hao, you must be playing tricks on your back again. But don''t think that you will win. We Daqin has millions of irons, even if we hide in the ends of the earth, we will die!" Said Winman, gnashing his teeth.


    Fang Hao glanced at winning Manman, and said carelessly, "Princess your highness, your majesty!" But before you threaten me, I advise you to think about it first. Your situation is better! "


    Hearing this, yingmanman suddenly stepped back subconsciously and said calmly: "Fang Hao, what do you mean by this? This is the Kunlun fairy palace. You can''t do anything about it! "


    "What about Kunlun fairy palace? Even if it''s the imperial palace of Daqin, I''ll come and go if you want. Your cheap father can''t help me." Fang Hao grinned.


    Hearing this, Ying man man said with a trace of sarcasm on his flustered face: "who can''t boast? If you have the ability, you can go to Xianyang city. If you can come back alive, I can let go of your mistakes."


    "It''s no use to me. But thanks to your reminding, I almost forgot the appointment of the full moon. Now I should be in time to catch up. Little girl, please come with me."


    Fang Hao smiles, slightly glancing at her figure, directly comes to Ying man man man, and then holds her in his arms with one hand and rises into the air.


    "Fang Hao, this rogue, let go of this princess. You, a big man, bully me, a weak woman. What kind of skill are you? You are not afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world."


    Yingmanman, who is held in his arms by Fang Hao, struggles while trying to stimulate Fang Hao with words.


    Fang Hao, who is in the air, looks down at yingmanman''s way, who is glaring at himself.


    "I''m only eight or nine years old. I''m not a man at all. Besides, you''re not weak at all. You can accommodate eight dragon spirits. If you''re in the realm of Dalao, even the four fairies will have to fight for their heads!"


    It seems easy for Fang Hao to take the Dragon Qi. In fact, the Dragon aura is more violent than the general aura. Even if he is careless, he may eat the master.


    Even Jian Lingyun, a Kendo genius, can only be absorbed and used by Qiannian jiaozhu, while Jun Motian only relies on the identity of Emperor Qin to absorb dragon Qi for his own use.


    However, this winning man man is different. She has neither jiaozhu nor real dragon body, and even has no imperial destiny, but she can accommodate eight dragon spirits, which is enough to show her special feature.


    "Bold traitor, put down the princess, we can spare your life, or you will be killed!"


    Just as Fang Hao was about to leave Kunlun Mountain, several figures suddenly rushed out of the Kunlun fairy palace under him, blocking his way.


    "They are all experts in the dark realm. No wonder this Kunlun fairy palace has been standing for hundreds of years!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept with Ying Manman''s arms, and he directly judged the accomplishments of these people.


    "Boundless Shizu, you are here just in time. He is the only one who can control the spirit of the ancestor dragon. As long as you take him, you can absorb the spirit of the whole Kunlun mountain!"


    When yingmanman saw those mysterious experts, he immediately showed a happy look.


    All of them are the elders of Kunlun Xiangong. All their accomplishments are in the middle of the metaphysical realm, and the leading wuliangshizu has stepped into the peak of xuanjing.


    When she wanted to come, these people joined hands to win Fang Hao. Even if he had the spirit of ZuLong, his own strength was just the peak of the world.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know at all. Fang Hao, who absorbed the dragon spirit of Kunlun, had already stepped into the peak of the dark realm, only a line away from the heavenly saint.


    "It turns out that you are the main culprit that caused the spirit of the ancestor dragon not to wake up. We have been waiting for more than 20 years. Don''t want to leave today!"


    With a cold drink and a big sleeve waving, Fang Hao was suddenly enveloped by a powerful air force. At this time, the whole world seemed to be under his control.


    "You just want to trap me. It''s beyond your ability."


    Facing the boundless grandmaster''s powerful aura, Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to it at all. He took Tu Sheng directly and ran into the encirclement circle of these great metaphysical masters with Ying Manman in his arms.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come to vote, boy, this is your own death, no wonder we!"


    Several other masters of xuanjing looked at each other, and then they shot.


    However, Fang Hao''s sword had already been stabbed before their Qi machine broke out completely."Ah


    Fang Hao''s nearest master in the dark realm was stabbed in the chest by Fang Hao''s sword and fell directly from the air.


    Bang!


    After a muffled sound, the dark realm master directly landed on the ground, his head exploded like a watermelon, and his soul returned to the nether world.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll just get out of here


    After killing the xuanjing master with one sword, Fang Hao did not show any pride on his face, but said in a very ordinary tone.


    It seems to him that the mysterious master he has just killed is like an ant on the ground, without any sense of existence at all.


    "You killed the old ghost, I want you to bury him for him!"


    The only Nun among them rushed towards Fang Hao with red eyes, and the dust in her hand was full of the spirit of killing and cutting.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, dodged and hit the nun with the handle of his sword.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the sword handle hit the nun, she was still furious. In the moment, she was like a lightning strike. The whole person flew out like a broken kite, directly smashing a hole on the mountain not far away.


    Fang Hao looked at the hole in the shape of a man not far away, and said with a smile of feigned helplessness: "sorry, the hand is a little heavy, I will pay attention next time!"


    "Everybody, back off, this boy is not a good man. I''m afraid his cultivation has already broken through the mysterious realm. Don''t fight with him!"


    Seeing Fang Hao, the founder of boundless, unexpectedly solved the two great metaphysical masters with ease. He immediately gave a high drink in panic, and then hid himself in the Kunlun fairy palace.


    The other xuanjing masters hesitated for a while, and all of them fled in panic.


    "Count on you. If you don''t offend me, I might even level down your Kunlun palace." Fang Hao snorted coldly, and then left in the eyes of those disciples of Kunlun immortal palace.


    No one dares to stand up and stop the huge Kunlun palace.


    "It seems that I have to make a quick decision, or I will not have a good life if he gets the divinity!"


    Taking away the spirit of Li Yanxia''s body, looking at the back of Fang Hao''s leaving, a trace of senhan''s killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "If you want to kill Fang Hao, you must pass my test first. He is the son of God I have chosen. Even if you are the real original God, you are not omnipotent in this reincarnation world!" Spirit empty shadow sneers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3424

    "There''s no need for you to remind me. Instead of worrying about Fang Hao, you''d better take care of yourself. I won''t show mercy." The original God sneered.


    "Even if you kill me, you will only destroy a wisp of divinity. As long as Fang Hao can win the game, I will win the game."


    In his opinion, as long as Fang Hao can successfully solve Jun Mo Tian, the rest will come naturally.


    Even if Fang Hao got the divinity and integrated it into himself, he could escape the disaster if he had helped him.


    After hearing the speech, the God said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to defeat Jun Mo Tian, but do you really think I don''t have a second hand?"


    "What do you mean by that?" he asked coldly? Do you have other helpers besides Jun Mo Tian? "


    "Don''t forget that you are just a wisp of the body, I am the real subject. What''s more, since you left the reincarnation world for hundreds of years, I have already calculated everything. Fang Hao, no matter how powerful he is, is just a mortal!" The Supreme God said.


    "What about mortals? You didn''t hold yourself to be a God at that time. You didn''t pay attention to the Xuan king. As a result, the boat capsized in the gutter. Since Fang Hao can kill Xuan Wang, he may not be able to break the situation you set." The spirit''s shadow sank into the voice.


    "It''s useless to say more. When I defeat you, I''ll show you how Fang Hao failed in the end."


    Yuan Shen was too lazy to talk nonsense. She directly urged Li Yanxia''s body to attack the spirit''s shadow. With her actions, she could arouse the power of heaven and earth, and forcefully promoted Li Yanxia''s accomplishments to the peak of the metaphysical realm.


    If it was not for fear that her body could not bear it, she might directly step into heaven.


    However, the spirit shadow occupies Luo Aotian''s body and has the blessing of frozen heart. Although it can''t use the power of heaven and earth to bless itself, it doesn''t fall behind.


    They had already left Kunlun before they knew it, and they were heading for Xianyang.


    "Fang Hao, don''t think that this princess is alarmist. When the spirit of ZuLong wakes up, my father and emperor have already known that Xianyang city has already deployed thousands of troops. If you go there, you will be killed!"


    When Fang Hao was crossing the Qinling Mountains and was about to resist Xianyang, Ying Manman, who had always been silent, suddenly said.


    Fang Hao, who was flying at high speed, slowly landed on a hill. He released Ying Manman and asked with a smile, "didn''t you just shout at me? How could it remind me that I was convinced by my overbearing spirit, and that I was defeated by the wrong way? "


    "Bah, you don''t want to be buried with you. I just don''t want to be buried with you. According to my understanding of my father, as long as I can kill you, he will certainly abandon my daughter when necessary. So... "


    Looking at yingmanman, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of unbearable: "you are right. As long as you can kill me, don''t say it''s your daughter, even if Daqin''s throne can be abandoned. In fact, I''ve been struggling with one thing all the time, but now it seems that it''s time to tell you the truth."


    Looking at Fang Hao''s serious appearance, Ying Manman said hesitantly: "the truth you said What exactly does that mean? "


    "Of course, it''s your life experience. In terms of the national strength of Daqin, even if we want to unify the six countries, it can''t be done in a few years. What''s more, it''s doubtful that the Kunlun Xiangong and other immortal sects can help each other. And... "


    Fang Hao said here, carefully looked at Ying Manman and said, "and, you can''t understand, didn''t you find that your father''s temperament has changed greatly in recent years?"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Ying Manman fell into memory. After a long time, she slowly began to say: "to change, since my father and emperor unified the world, it has indeed changed a lot. Originally, he was obsessed with power and began to pursue longevity, and he began to ignore the affairs of the government, but this does not mean anything!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s true that since ancient times, after the monarch completed the unification hegemony, it''s fine to pursue long life, but he won''t drive all his children out of the palace. Even if your daughter has been in Kunlun for six years, have you ever seen him come to see you once?"


    "This..."


    Fang Hao looked at yingmanman, who wanted to stop talking and said: "can''t you say it? I might as well tell you directly, in fact, including your father and emperor, the national teacher and even myself, are all reincarnated from the outside world. Once the cultivation breaks through to the metaphysical realm, the memory of the past life will be revived. "


    "You''re lying! According to what you said, why didn''t the elders of Kunlun immortal palace appear this kind of situation? Moreover, all the masters of Kunlun immortal palace have stepped into the mysterious world, and I haven''t heard about reincarnation. " Winman questioned.


    Fang Hao sneered and said, "that''s because not all people come through reincarnation. People like you are created by gods, that is, the so-called gods. They belong to the aborigines, and we are the reincarnations of the Dara world."


    "How could All this you said was made up to frighten me, right? "At the moment of knowing the truth, Ying Manman grabbed Fang Hao directly, shaking his hands constantly, and his face was extremely ferocious. It was possible to kill Fang Hao if he didn''t agree.


    "Calm down! I tell you the truth is that I don''t want you to die unknowingly, and you will know these things sooner or later. I just told you for a while. "


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and held it down. The emotional Ying man man man looked very calm.


    After a long time, yingmanman gradually calmed down. Fang Hao, who looked like a child, looked tired and said, "I was just too excited. Thank you for telling me this."


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said in great surprise: "I thought you would scold me severely. I didn''t expect that you would calm down so quickly, but it was much calmer than I expected. So what are you going to do next? If you want to go back to Kunlun fairy palace, I can let you go back. "


    Ying Manman shook his head and said, "this world is just a cage. It''s the same everywhere I go. Even if I go back to Kunlun palace, the result is still the same."


    "What do you mean..." Fang Hao''s heart suddenly filled with a bad premonition.


    Ying Manman looked down at Fang Hao and said, "since you are from the outside world, you must know the way out. It''s better to go out with you than to die here."


    "What? You want to come with me? But after all, you are the reincarnation of the world, even if I want to, I''m afraid I can''t take you away. "


    Fang Hao was surprised at first, and then refused with a bitter smile.


    However, winning man man man seems to have made up his mind, and directly to Fang Hao said: "I don''t care about these, anyway, it''s all dead. It''s better to have a try. As long as you can take me out, I can promise you whatever you ask for. "


    "Is it true that any request can be granted? Even if you marry me Fang Hao said half jokingly.


    Yingmanman hesitated for a moment, blushed and whispered, "as long as you will take me out, I can promise to be your woman."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3425

    "Well In fact, I''m just joking with you. As long as you don''t fight against me, it''s not difficult to take you out. "


    See blush, with ripe tomato like win man man, Fang Hao quickly put up joking way.


    However, after hearing Fang Hao''s words, yingmanman did not have any joy, but said seriously: "I didn''t cheat you, I really want to live, I really want to go to the outside world to see."


    "Well, don''t say it. I see what you mean. Don''t worry. We will do what we promised others, and we will never break our promise. "


    Looking at some fear of winning man man man, Fang Hao immediately promised.


    As long as he can succeed in seizing the divinity, it is not difficult for him to win Manman out. However, even he knows that the aborigines of reincarnation like Ying Manman can still exist in the realm of Dara.


    Because, after all, this reincarnation world is only a virtual world created by the deities. Without this world, even Fang Hao can''t judge whether the creatures are new or dead.


    "Thank you very much. I will keep my promise when I go out."


    Yingmanman said with a happy face, and then bowed his head to kiss Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao Leng Leng Leng, reached out to touch his face was kiss: "before I always take advantage of others, you''d better take advantage of me."


    Hearing this, Ying man man said with a smile: "do you think my husband is cute? By the way, are you only that old in the outside world? Then I have to wait ten years and eight years to get married with you? "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. After we leave here, I should be able to restore my original appearance immediately. Don''t say it''s a marriage. Even if we get married right away, it''s OK." Fang Hao patted his chest.


    Ying Manman''s pretty face turned red, and Fang Hao said with a white eye: "just praised you, you began to be dishonest. If you have this spare time, you might as well think about how to deal with my father. No, it should be Emperor Qin."


    Fang Hao took a look at Ying Manman, who was a bit awkward in his speech, and said with a smile, "you will call him Jun Mo Tian Hao. Although he did give birth to you and raised you, he can''t even be your real father after he wakes up from the memory of his previous life."


    Ying Manman nodded and said: "I understand this, just like the grandmaster seizing the national master. Although the physical body has not changed, it is no longer a person inside. I can still distinguish this point."


    Fang Hao heard the speech and relaxed his breath: "I''m afraid you''re stuck in the middle. Since you say so, it''s better. It should not be too late. We should go back to Xianyang as soon as possible and deal with the matter. I can take you out of here as soon as possible. "


    "Xianggong, in fact, I think you don''t have to rush back to Xianyang. I''d rather let me go back to explore the real and the virtual first. Otherwise, if you enter rashly, even if they can''t do anything about you, it''s very likely that they will play tricks behind their backs." Winman suggested.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "but in this way, you will not push yourself into the fire pit. The reason why Jun Mo Tian sent you to guard Kunlun is to plot the spirit of ZuLong. If you go back rashly, if he blames down, he will probably hurt you."


    Fang Hao did not know what kind of person the emperor of Qin Dynasty was before, but he was very clear about Jun Mo Tian''s behavior.


    In order to achieve his goal, he will do whatever he can. Even if he has been in this reincarnation world for 40 or 50 years, he will not change his character. As long as he is a person who has lost his value, even if he is his own flesh and blood, he will never care.


    "What should we do now, according to your plan?"


    After Fang Hao reminds, win man man immediately reacts to come over, since Jun Mo Tian has restored memory, he may not be able to take his own knife.


    "If you want to cheat Jun Mo Tian, you have to let him believe that everything is under his control. As long as you take me back, he will never attack you." Fang Hao said calmly.


    Yingmanman was stunned at first, and then immediately objected: "this must not be done. If our plan fails, I will not become the chief culprit for killing you?"


    "Don''t worry. If I don''t want to die, even if I''m the king of heaven, I can''t do anything about me. I''ll infuse you with the real life dragon Qi in my body. When the time comes, you can protect your body in Jiulong. Even if he wants to do something to you, he has to weigh it carefully." Fang Hao said with disapproval.


    "And you? You gave me your real life dragon spirit. Isn''t it easy for him to deal with you at that time? " Winman said with a worried face.


    Fang Hao said with a calm face: "don''t worry, your husband, I naturally have other cards to protect my life. As long as you don''t show flaws, he can''t help me."


    "Since you are so sure, Manman will give up his life to accompany the gentleman. Anyway, you and I will live and die together. If you die, I will never live alone."


    Until this time, win man man just really for Fang Hao heart dark promise.


    The reason why she agreed to marry Fang Hao was that she was utilitarian, but she also had a certain heart.


    After all, who can kill several experts in the dark realm with the power of one person, who will turn a blind eye to such a hero.What''s more, Fang Hao can treat each other sincerely, and she naturally knows how to reciprocate.


    In fact, the most can feel a woman is not what kind of oath, but she can feel the real care from you.


    Maybe she and Fang Hao have no deep feelings, but they have a tacit understanding that is hard to express.


    After a careful discussion, Fang Hao sat down on his knees at will, and then stimulated the real life dragon Qi in his body to inject into Ying man man man''s body.


    And it is precisely between this blunder, actually let Fang Hao insight, the reason why win man man can bear the eight dragon spirit.


    By infusing the true life dragon Qi, Fang Hao could clearly feel that there was an inexplicable suction in the elixir field of yingmanman, and he absorbed the real life dragon Qi continuously.


    At the end of the day, even if Fang Hao doesn''t urge him, Ying man man can absorb the real life dragon Qi in his body.


    Even if Fang Hao didn''t suppress it deliberately, even the aura left in his body might have been absorbed by Ying Manman.


    Among the myriad realms of heaven, there is only one way to have such power, besides Youlan''s formula of swallowing heaven, which is the northern Ming Kunpeng formula of Kunpeng sect in the North Sea!


    "I would have thought that there must be another reason why Jun Mo Tian could break through the mysterious realm so quickly. It seems that when he reincarnated, he didn''t erase his memory of Kung Fu!"


    At the same time, Fang Hao also wants to understand the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Xianggong, I have completely integrated the Dragon Qi you passed on to me and the strength of the eight dragons in my body. Although my cultivation is only in the early stage of xuanjing, if I really fight, I may not lose to the peak of xuanjing!"


    After absorbing the real life dragon Qi, Ying Manman gets up slowly, and there is a magic light flowing in his eyes.


    "Now that you have succeeded, let''s go to Xianyang palace now. I''d like to see how much progress Jun Mo Tian has made after decades of hard work."


    Fang Hao got up and looked down on the earth from the top of the mountain. Although his body was young, his words had the potential of swallowing the world.


    Fang Hao, who lost his true life and dragon spirit, fell from the peak of xuanjing to Huajing in a flash, but his sense of war in his heart was unprecedented.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3426

    Xianyang city of Daqin has changed its former prosperity and bustle. Thousands of iron cavalry encamped in the city, and the imperial palace of Daqin is surrounded by sentries who handle it day and night. Xianyang is in a scene of killing.


    In the palace of the emperor of Qin, a brave man in nine dragon robes and twelve flat crowns sat on a dragon chair and looked at the middle-aged man kneeling under the hall and said, "Prime Minister Li, do you want to make rebellion by stationing all the Hu Ben camp of the widowed people in this city of Xianyang?"


    Premier Li sprawled on the ground, his head was like pounding garlic. He said in fear: "Your Majesty, don''t misunderstand me. The old minister did this for the sake of your Majesty''s safety. Tonight is the full moon night. The thief named Fang Hao once said that he would rush into the Imperial City and meet with his majesty at night, so..."


    "So you came up with such a stupid idea? But for the sake of your loyalty, get up and talk


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Premier Li got up slowly, looked at the man who was as stable as Mount Tai on the Dragon chair, and said with fear.


    "Your Majesty, it has been a few days since you sent the national master and general Bai to Kunlun. They are still not back. I''m afraid they have been poisoned by Fang Hao. Therefore, the old minister bravely mobilized the heart of the tiger to protect his Majesty''s safety."


    "Naturally, I know what you said. However, there is a Grandmaster sitting in Kunlun Mountain, so there should be no trouble. Moreover, according to my observation, the strength of the world''s Dragon veins has not been unified. Fang Hao may not be able to come as promised." In the eyes of Emperor Qin, the God mang Zhanzhan said.


    After hearing the speech, Premier Li sighed with relief and said with a relieved smile: "if things are really as your majesty said, it would be better. When the dragon spirit of Kunlun is revived and Jiulong returns to one, it will be the time for your majesty to come to the world."


    "The unity of Jiulong, the king comes to the world! This is far from enough. I want the whole world to be under my control. Even the gods will recognize me as the Lord and submit to my feet! "


    At this moment, the momentum of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty suddenly changed, and an overwhelming pressure came upon him. Prime Minister Li once again crawled on the ground, shouting long live. This breath even spread beyond the palace and affected the soldiers guarding the imperial city.


    Inside and outside the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty, there was a black shadow everywhere, and the voice of long live was loud and continuous, resounding through the sky.


    "From now on, my surname will no longer be Ying, but my surname will be changed to King and Mo Tian. And Daqin is not only an empire on earth. I want to take you out of this world and fight against Dara, and stand on the dark side of Dalao."


    At such a decisive moment, Jun Mo Tian finally tore off his disguise and restored his original name. He was even more ambitious and wanted to take the Daqin army out of the reincarnation world and fight in the Dara kingdom.


    "Since ancient times, the Lords of heaven have all claimed to be the king. Don''t be in the dark and dominate the world. The three words" Jun Mo Tian "really match your majesty." Li said with flattery on his face.


    "There''s no need to talk about flattery. I''m tired of listening to flattery. If I''m not sure about Fang Hao''s life or death, I can''t feel at ease."


    "Father, you can rest assured that Fang Hao''s life and death is no longer needed, you come to worry about it."


    Just as soon as Jun Mo Tian''s voice dropped, a gentle woman''s voice came from outside the hall. Then, under the gaze of Premier Li and Jun Motian, Ying Manman, dressed in green, walked barefoot, just like a fairy in a mural.


    "Manman, why are you back? Is something really wrong with Kunlun


    See win man man man suddenly appear, Jun Mo Tian sword eyebrow micro wrinkle way.


    Ying Manman said with a light smile, "father, don''t worry. Although there were some troubles in Kunlun a few days ago, the grandmaster put it right as soon as he left the pass. The emperor''s son came here at the order of his grandfather and escorted Fang Hao, the thief, to your father''s face."


    "What? You said the founder suppressed Fang Hao? Where is he now Jun Mo Tian said with burning eyes.


    Since he recovered the memory of his previous life, Fang Hao has always been a big trouble to him. Now suddenly hearing the news of Fang Hao''s capture, he is naturally ecstatic.


    Ying Manman looked at Jun Mo Tian''s overjoyed appearance, and his eyes flashed cold. He said with a smile: "to my father, this Fang Hao has been tied up by me at the gate of Xianyang city. He can go out of the palace to have a look in person."


    "Good! Manman, if you are really a good daughter to me, Li Jin, you should order the Huben camp in the city to be removed and gather the people in the city. I will personally behead Fang Hao, the traitor, to the public. " Jun Mo Tian said with a murderous spirit.


    After hearing this, the Prime Minister Li Jin immediately withdrew from the hall and began to order that Huben, who had gathered in Xianyang City, should return to their respective camps. He also began to gather the people in the city and begin to arrange the beheading ceremony.


    But for a moment, the army of Huben in the palace was transferred away, leaving only a few guards to guard the palace gate.


    "Manman, since Fang Hao has been captured, the ZuLong of Kunlun should have been awakened by the ancestor, and you should have accumulated nine dragon Qi?"


    After Li Jin quits the hall, Jun Mo Tian leaves from the Dragon chair and walks slowly to Ying Manman, looking at her with expectation.


    Ying Manman nodded his head and said, "my father''s eyes are as bright as a torch. The spirit of the ancestor dragon has indeed awakened. And the founder has poured the real life dragon Qi in Fang Hao''s body into my body. However, the grandmaster has not given the spirit of the ZuLong to the child, but let the father go to Kunlun in person.""I have already predicted this, but although Fang Hao has been arrested, his accomplice has not been caught. To be cautious, you should go and have a look at it, in case of any change."


    "My father thought about it. Zhou Dao, my daughter will guard outside the city now!" Yingmanman answered and turned down the hall.


    However, just as Ying man man man was ready to leave, Jun Mo Tian, standing behind her, suddenly got a cold look in his eyes and hit him on the back of win man man.


    Bang!


    The unprepared winning man man man is directly patted by Jun Mo Tian. The whole person flies out like a broken line kite and falls into the corner of the hall severely.


    "Father, you Why attack me


    Win man man man who suddenly encounters plot looks at Jun Mo Tian in disbelief and asks.


    Jun Mo Tian walked slowly to Ying man man and said with a sneer: "if I want to defeat Shizu and exterminate Kunlun immortal palace, I must have enough strength. Before merging the spirit of ZuLong, the spirit of Jiulong in your body is the best tonic for me."


    "Father, I am your own daughter. If you really want to dominate the world, my daughter has not been able to pass on the spirit of Jiulong to his father. Why do you have to kill me?" Winman staggered to his feet.


    Jun Mo Tian pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "what daughter, to me, you are just a virtual character created by the gods. It makes no difference to kill you by stepping on an ant."


    "Oh, what Fang Hao said is true. You are not my father, but the reincarnated king from the world of Dara." Yingmanman took a deep breath and looked at Junmo Tiandao indifferently.


    Jun Mo Tianleng said with a smile: "even if you know the truth, how about it? You''ve just been slapped by me, and your accomplishments have dropped by at least 30%. Fang Hao, the only one who can compete with me, is at most the peak of the world after being absorbed by you. The world is so big that no one can save you! "


    "The tiger poison still does not eat the son, Jun Mo Tian, you are really even inferior to animals!"


    Just when Jun Mo Tian thought that everything was under control, a voice with a bit of irony suddenly sounded outside the hall.


    Then, under the gaze of Jun Mo Tian, Fang Hao, who had been bound outside the city, fell from the air with a face of indifference and stepped into the hall calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3427

    "Fang Hao, how could you be here?"


    Jun Motian, who was still in the grip of the victory, had a straight smile on his face when he saw Fang Hao appear.


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly Yang way: "you have not always wanted to see me? I''ll come naturally, but you don''t seem to welcome me very much. "


    "Welcome, how can I not welcome you? Since you can come, it means that I have just done the right thing!" Jun Mo Tian turned his head and looked at win man man in the corner, "you are such a pickpocket thing that you deserve to die!"


    Hearing this, Ying man man said with a sneer: "what''s picky? Fang Hao is my husband now. Of course I want to help him. As for you, since you don''t recognize my daughter, I don''t need to continue to help the tyrants."


    "My daughter-in-law said it very well, but don''t take such a risk next time. If I didn''t feel relieved to follow me and have a look, something would have happened." Fang Hao blamed the strange way.


    Win man man sweet a smile way: "I knew my husband you will certainly appear, have you in me naturally not afraid."


    "What a couple of dog men and women are dying, they are still showing love in front of me. You can rest assured that I will let you die together, which is my father-in-law''s intention." Jun Mo Tian said sarcastically.


    Fang Hao smell speech, not angry but smile: "want to be my father-in-law, that depends on whether you have this ability."


    "As you are now? Even with this girl, I can crush you with a little finger! "


    As soon as Jun Mo, dressed in a Jiulong robe, feels cold, a virtual shadow of Kunpeng, which is tens of Zhang long, slowly appears behind him.


    At this time, the shadow of Kunpeng is very different from that shown by him in the decisive battle over the ruins. The body of the Kun fish is covered with golden dragon scales, and two dragon horns are actually born on the top of its head.


    His Kunpeng Dharma has the shape of a real dragon!


    "I didn''t expect that after you absorbed the aura of the dragon vein, Kunpeng had a bit of real dragon atmosphere. No wonder it was so loud."


    Seeing the clue, Fang Hao didn''t rush to start, but his breath became more and more restrained.


    Jun Mo Tian''s mouth slightly raised, a face proud said: "your vision is not bad, but the brain is a little bad, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll send you two dead mandarin ducks to the netherworld."


    As soon as the voice falls, Jun Mo Tian and Kun Peng behind him suddenly merge into one. It evolved into a golden winged ROC.


    "Boom


    Pengniao flapping wings earth shaking, an invincible breath of king in the world cover pressure to Fang Hao.


    "Xianggong, I''ll stop him first. You can leave here quickly. Only when you return to Kunlun and integrate the spirit of ZuLong, can you defeat him."


    Before he had time to wait for Fang Hao to make a move, the winning man man man who finished adjusting breath on one side blocked him in front of him and stopped Jun Mo Tian.


    Jun Mo Tian simply condenses the Kunpeng Dharma body, which is already faint enough to match the natural power. If he is allowed to give full play to it, I am afraid she and Fang Hao will both be buried in this hall.


    "Fang Hao, hiding behind a woman is no skill. If you have seed, you can fight with me alone!"


    See win man man block in front of Fang Hao, into a golden winged ROC bird Jun Mo Tian said provocative way.


    Fang Hao smelt the speech, and then he took a step and said with win man man: "when did I hide? But you have been hiding in the palace, otherwise I would have killed you


    "I''m not ashamed to say that I have ruled the world for more than ten years. You are only seven or eight years old now. You can''t save one of your accomplishments. Today is your death date!"


    Jun Mo Tian''s words are full of trepidation, just like a taciturn, with great pressure, which makes Yingman''s Qi and blood in his body churn, and his life''s Dragon Qi is scattered.


    Fang Hao saw this and took another step to protect the winning man behind him. He said in a soft voice: "Manman, you should step back to one side and protect yourself with the dragon spirit of real life. I''d like to see how much progress he has made over the years."


    "My husband, be careful!"


    Although Ying Manman wants to fight with Fang Hao, she also knows that it''s easy to distract Fang Hao when she really fights. It''s better to watch the changes on the side.


    "After I lost to you in Guixu last time, I swore that I would defeat you with my own hands, and I would not lose to you this time because of God''s eyes


    As a golden winged ROC bird, Junmo Tianleng drinks, and suddenly shakes his wings, turning into a golden light that can destroy the heaven and earth, and stabs at Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    This golden light is so fast that it can''t be caught by the naked eye.


    "The golden winged ROC is nothing different from a fly in my eyes!"


    Fang Hao Ao ran a smile, bright eyes in the halo dyed with a layer of colorful light, eyes like glass general penetrating the world.


    In a flash, the golden winged ROC bird, which could not be captured by naked eyes, was infinitely slowed down in Fang Hao''s eyes. At the same time, Fang Hao sacrificed Tu Sheng and suddenly stabbed him.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Tu Sheng sword front in Fang Hao''s hand collides violently with the golden winged Dapeng bird in Jun Motian''s hands in the mid air, making a sound like a gold iron dagger.Boom!


    The two machines collided, and the hall suddenly experienced a violent shock. Fang Hao stepped back three steps and slowly stabilized his body.


    But Jun Mo Tian directly lifted the Dharma body, restored the human body and fell in front of the Dragon chair.


    Looking at Fang Hao who was safe and sound, Jun Mo Tian''s face was shocked and said: "with your present state, you can see my attack clearly. Fang Hao, have you not been weakened at all?"


    Fang Hao slightly raised his mouth and said: "if Lao Tzu''s cultivation had not been weakened, you would have died a thousand times. The reason why I can see your attack clearly depends on this pair of martial arts heaven eyes."


    "Wu Dao Tian Yan, what kind of magic power is that?"


    Calm down Jun Mo day found the colorful God in Fang Hao''s eyes, his face suddenly showed a surprised look.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "you really haven''t made any progress in the past few decades. Even if you practice the Kunpeng formula of Beiming to the top? How can you defeat me if you don''t even understand the true meaning of the realm of cultivation? "


    Compared with Jun Mo Tian and Yun Ning, Fang Hao''s greatest advantage is not his talent, but that he has stepped up to the top step by step from an inner strength warrior.


    From the inner strength to the realm of transformation and then to the metaphysical realm, he had practiced hard in every realm, so he could fight the high realm with the low realm.


    Jun Mo is not the case. He has been a demigod since he was born in Daluo. Even though he has experienced reincarnation, his cultivation is just a passing sight.


    Although he is more profound than Fang Hao in terms of cultivation and Qi, he can throw him away more than ten blocks in terms of combat power and techniques.


    "You''re just heretics. The true meaning of martial arts and heaven eye realm is bullshit. I''m the son of God. I''m in charge of the heaven and earth. What can you do to me?"


    Wearing a nine dragon robe and a flat crown, Jun Mo Tian smiles arrogantly and slowly takes out a square seal from the red sandalwood box above the Dragon table and holds it in his hand.


    "Ang!"


    All of a sudden, the nine golden mansions rose to the sky. In the sound of the Dragon chanting, the king Mo Tian with the square seal in his hand was surrounded by nine golden dragons, just like the ancient dragon emperor was reborn.


    "Well? You can gather the spirit of Kowloon. Have you ever absorbed the dragon spirit of Kunlun mountains? "


    Seeing Jun Mo Tian actually condensed nine dragon Qi, Fang Hao immediately frowned.


    "Xianggong, what he holds in his hand is the jade seal handed down by the great Qin Dynasty. It is said that it is the essence of the real dragon in this world, which is similar to the spirit of the ancestor dragon. Therefore, the spirit of Jiulong can be condensed." Winman explained anxiously.


    Jun Mo said with a cold smile, "don''t you think it''s too late to say these? Fang Hao, I said that today is your death date. Go down to the netherworld with peace of mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3428

    "You are not worthy to kill me! What about the spirit of Kowloon? Even if it''s a real dragon, I can''t miss it! "


    Fang Hao laughed wildly, his black hair fluttered, and a bloody knife appeared in his hand.


    Xuandao in his left hand and Tu Sheng in his right hand. His swords and swords were staggered, and Fang Hao directly broke through the xuanding roof of the hall like a strong wind on the ground.


    Under Ying Manman''s intense gaze, Fang Hao rocked up to the ninth day and chopped his sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    The earth and the sky are falling apart.


    The palace at the foot of Fang Hao collapsed and turned into a ruin under the attack of his swords.


    "Cough My husband, although you were so handsome as to explode just now, please tell me when you take the next shot. If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, I would have been buried in it. "


    In the smoke and dust, yingmanman rushed out of the rubble, covered with dust appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Looking at a face embarrassed win man man man, Fang Hao embarrassed smile and said: "next time, next time, I will inform you in advance."


    "Bah, if you dare to have another time? You see, I will not strip you alive! " Win Manman glared at Fang Hao and said angrily.


    Fang Hao reached out to wipe yingmanman''s face and said in a soft voice, "well, don''t be angry. I just made a joke with you. With me, no one can hurt you under this day."


    "I don''t think so. Neither of you wants to leave Xianyang palace alive today!"


    When the smoke and dust are gone, a figure slowly emerges in front of Fang Hao and Ying Manman. It is Jun Mo Tian who holds the imperial seal.


    But at this time, Jun Mo Tian''s Dragon robes were more damaged, and his hair was scattered in disorder. He had no previous arrogance.


    Fang Hao glanced at Jun Mo Tian and scoffed: "you look very unique. I think you''d better not be an emperor, but become a beggar instead. It should be more suitable."


    "Presumptuous! You''ll know what it''s called right now


    With a flash of cold light in Jun Mo''s sky eye, he took a deep breath and directly sucked the nine dragon shadows on his head into his body. Then he crushed the imperial palace imperial seal in front of Fang Hao.


    "Kerala..."


    A piercing sound of fragmentation sounded. Under Fang Hao''s inexplicable look, the broken imperial seal turned into pieces of dragon scales and attached to Jun Mo Tian. In a flash, Jun Mo Tian had an extra dragon scale armor.


    Jun Mo Tianyang began to look at Fang Hao, who was standing in the air. He said in a strong voice: "I have absorbed the spirit of the real dragon. I am a dragon of my own. Now I have nine dragons in one and I am wearing Immortal Dragon scales. How can you win me?"


    "Naturally, I can''t hurt you in my present state, but I can''t win you. It doesn''t mean that no one can cure you. You two have been there for a long time, and it''s time to show up."


    Out of Jun Mo''s providence, Fang Hao did not start again, but looked directly at the distant sky.


    "Ha ha, stinky woman, I have said for a long time that even if you can hide from people in the world, you can''t hide Fang Hao from this thief boy. His dog nose is very smart."


    After a roar of laughter, Luo Aotian, dressed in ice covered heart armor, suddenly appeared above the Imperial City, and behind him was a cloudy and uncertain Li Yanxia.


    "Brother Luo, Yanxia, you two are here at the right time. We three will join hands to take down Fang Hao. After killing him, we will kill Kunlun and capture the spirit of ZuLong. Then we will meet the bloody grandmaster. I will not let me take care of him!"


    Seeing the reinforcements coming, Jun Mo Tian, who had been preparing to fight for death, suddenly showed a relieved smile and cheered to the two people in the air.


    Bang!


    But before he had time to be happy, Li Yanxia directly took a hand and patted Jun Mo Tian''s head.


    In an instant, Jun Motian''s whole person was directly photographed to the ground. If it wasn''t for the dragon spirit, Li Yanxia had just taken the palm down, Jun Motian''s head would have exploded.


    "Yanxia, what do you mean? Have you also been opposed by Fang haoce? "


    Jun Mo Tian, who was half buried in the earth, looked at the icy Li Yanxia in front of him and asked angrily.


    "He is not qualified to let me be loyal to him. I killed you because you should have killed you. I cultivated you so carefully that you didn''t know how to repay your kindness. You even wanted to rebel. It''s a hundred times more hateful than this one!" Li Yanxia said coldly.


    Fang Hao, who had watched Jun Mo Tian get beaten up and was still secretly happy on his face, heard this metaphor and immediately said, "I just said two more sentences? Do you hold grudges like this? You can compare me with this villain. "


    "Stinky boy, it''s not the time for you to pretend to be aggrieved. This Jun Mo Tian has successfully integrated Jiulong into the spirit of the real dragon. As long as you absorb his strength and merge with the spirit of ZuLong, you can pass the test and get the divine recognition." Luo Aotian interrupted.


    Jun Mo day saw this scene, almost crazy, he angrily asked: "why? Why do you all betray me


    "It''s not that they want to betray you, but the two in front of you are not themselves, but fakes who have been rigidly treated by Li Dai Tao." Fang Hao grinned.Jun Mo Tian now sees that nature is Luo Ao Tian and Li Yanxia, which are taken away by the yuan Shen and Fen Shen of the true God. Otherwise, Fang Hao would not have been so calm.


    "Poof!"


    Jun Mo Tian, who knew the truth, felt that his chest and abdomen were stuffy and his throat was sweet, and he directly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Even if you know that the trend is over, don''t be so angry as to vomit blood! Don''t worry. I won''t be so inhumane as you are. When you get the divinity, you will be restored to your original appearance. " Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    Hearing this, Jun Mo Tian said in a cold voice, "since I lost, I didn''t want to go back to Da Luo alive. However, Fang Hao, don''t be complacent too soon. Even if I die, when the counter nine palaces rising immortal array in the realm of Dalao starts, you are doomed to die!"


    "What do you mean by that? Isn''t this counter nine palace immortal formation already started? " Fang Hao''s face suddenly said.


    Jun Mo Tian looked up and said with a laugh: "ha ha, I thought you had no idea. I didn''t expect that you were still calculated. The anti Jiugong immortal formation in the dusk mountain range is just a defective product used by the dark men to do experiments!"


    After hearing this, Fang Hao immediately frowned and said: "I said that this counter nine palace immortal formation, how could it be so easily dissolved. After a long time, it turned out to be a defective product, but I still want to thank you for telling me this secret."


    "Although I lost, but the loss is also convinced, you start early, give me a happy!" Jun Mo Tian closed his eyes and said.


    Fang Hao smell speech, smile and shake his head: "who said I want to kill you, although you really deserve to die, but I can''t kill you now."


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean by that? Do you want to join hands with him against me


    Taking away Li Yanxia''s spirit, Yuan Shen looks at Fang Hao and says with a look of vigilance.


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I want to deal with you. I can start as early as Kunlun Mountain, and I don''t have to wait until now!"


    After hearing the words, the God was silent for a moment and asked, "what are you doing not killing him for?"


    "I kept him alive, of course, to pass the trial." Fang Hao said with a bright smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3429

    The spirit yuan Shen looked at Fang Hao in astonishment and said, "you have passed the test now. As long as you integrate the spirit of ZuLong and break through the ultimate power of reincarnation world, you can break the confinement and get rid of reincarnation. What else do you keep him for


    "Now I finally know why, as a God, you will be killed by xuanwang because of your stupidity. If according to your opinion, when I break through, everything here will no longer exist. Then, even if I get the recognition of divinity, can I revive you immediately?" Fang Hao hit the nail on the head.


    "So you mean Is there any other way to get through this trial? "


    The spirit yuan Shen, who was scolded by Fang Hao, lowered his head and asked with some shame.


    Although in a sense, she is the real master of the Godhead, but since she was forced into the reincarnation world, the Godhead has been out of her control..


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said with a light smile: "of course, the way to pass the trial is to break through the law of reincarnation world, but your yuan has already broken through to the heaven saint, but can''t return to the divinity, saying that the holy land of tomorrow is far from enough for the divinity to recognize."


    "However, heaven''s holy land is indeed the highest cultivation of this reincarnation world. I''m not lying." The spirit and the original spirit explained the way.


    "Fang Hao, she really didn''t lie. In this reincarnation world, Tian Sheng is already the peak." The spirit''s shadow sank into the voice.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "I don''t think she''s lying. It''s just that she''s been out of the control of the yuan God for many years. I''m afraid that self-consciousness has already been born. If not, it''s not just an object."


    "In my opinion, what should we do?"


    At this time, the God also knew the seriousness of the situation, subconsciously put the hope on Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked up at the sky and said haughtily, "it''s very simple. As long as you''re promoted to the divine realm, you can naturally turn away from the guests and take the divinity."


    "Fang Hao, did I hear you correctly? It''s impossible that you want to be promoted to God in this samsara world. "


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to finish speaking, the spirit empty shadow directly denied him.


    "It''s five hundred years since I''m promoted. It''s impossible for me to reach the limit of the world." The spirit yuan God also extremely decisively said.


    "Fang Hao, don''t think that if you defeat me, you will be invincible. In this reincarnation world, you and I are just pieces on the chessboard. It is impossible for you to break the game."


    Even Jun Mo Tian, who was buried in the ground and left only half a head, also said sarcastically.


    "My husband, don''t listen to them. Manman has confidence in you. You can get along well."


    Seeing that everyone is not optimistic about Fang Hao, winning man man immediately makes a voice to fight for Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked at Ying Manman and said in a soft voice, "your daughter-in-law is more sensible. You can rest assured. I have thought of a way."


    "Fang Hao, do you really have a way to successfully pass the test?" The spirit, the original spirit, the uncertain way.


    Even the spirit of empty shadow is also a face surprised looking at Fang Hao and said: "boy, are you sure you get along in such a short time, will it work?"


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a contemptuous smile: "you don''t believe it. Anyway, I can''t use your help in my plan."


    "Joke, how can you go against the sky without my help?" The spirit yuan Shen sneered.


    Fang Hao sniffed the speech, and then walked slowly to Jun Mo Tian and said, "as long as he is there, it''s not difficult to go against the sky!"


    "Fang Hao, what do you want to do to me?"


    Seeing Fang Hao standing in front of him with a smile on his face, Jun Mo''s heart was filled with an ominous premonition.


    Fang Hao looked at Jun Mo Tian, with a harmless smile on his face and said: "don''t worry, I said that if I don''t kill you, I will never break my promise. However, the death penalty can be exempted, and the living crime is hard to forgive. Before I go out from the reincarnation world, you should borrow your body for me first."


    "You Do you want to take away from me? " Jun Mo Tian exclaimed.


    Fang Hao slightly shook his head and said: "taking the house can''t be regarded as waste utilization at most."


    As soon as the voice falls, Fang Hao doesn''t care if Jun Mo Tiantong disagrees, and points directly at his eyebrows.


    Then, under the gaze of the public, the yuan God of Jun Mo Tian was directly pulled out of his body by Fang, while Fang Hao entered into Jun Mo Tian''s body.


    "This physical body is barely able to make do with it. It is much better than my previous treasure bodies."


    Fang Hao, who took away Jun Mo Tian''s body, climbed out of the soil, patted the dust on his body and grinned.


    Yingmanman looked at Fang Hao strangely and said, "Xianggong, you have taken away his body. What about your own body preparation?"


    "Yes, isn''t Jun Mo Tian your defeated general? What''s the use of his flesh? " The spirit empty shadow does not understand to ask a way.


    "You will know these problems in a moment. As for my body, you will take care of me for the time being." Fang Hao looked at the sculpture like noumenon, then waved Jun Mo Tian''s yuan Shen, and directly sent it to the spirit''s empty shadow''s hand and said, "look at him well. Don''t let him run around.""Fang Hao, I can''t understand what you want to do now." God yuan Shen frowned.


    Fang Hao grinned, enigmatic said: "my mind, you''d better not guess."


    "Well, I''d like to see what earth shaking things you can do without our help!" The spirit of the original spirit hummed coldly.


    "Dada Da..."


    While Fang Hao and others were talking, an army of hundreds of Huben directly rushed into the palace and surrounded Fang Hao and others in the center.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right!


    The Prime Minister Li came here in the dust, and said with a worried face.


    Fang Hao, who occupied the body of Emperor Qin, waved his sleeve and said in a cold voice, "what can I do for you? Fang Hao has been captured by me. When the national master and general Bai will deal with it, please step down! "


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    After hearing the speech, Premier Li looked up at the two people standing on the square and breathed a little in his heart.


    "Mr. Li, wait a minute. Now that the party is out of chaos, I''m going to Mount Tai to hold the ceremony of Fengchan. Go and prepare."


    Just as Premier Li was about to leave with the tiger Ben army, Fang Hao suddenly said.


    When Premier Li heard the speech, he frowned slightly and said, "Your Majesty, didn''t you say that you would go to Kunlun mountain to confer Buddhism? Why is it changed to Mount Tai again


    Fang Hao heard the speech, his face sank, and he said in a cold voice, "I am the emperor, or are you the emperor? What do I say? Do you have to cut off your head


    "Your Majesty, please calm down. I will go to make preparations immediately."


    When Fang Hao said this, he immediately knelt down in the tunnel.


    Fang Hao waved his hand calmly on his face and said, "get up, you must complete the matter of offering Zen. I will send general Bai and the national master to assist you."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Premier Li got up slowly and left the palace with hundreds of tiger troops on his face.


    "Fang Hao, did you take away his body just to do it? Can you change your life against the heaven after the Zen ceremony The spirit of the original God asked.


    "Fengchan is only the first step. My main purpose is to condense the thinking power of all living beings. This is the only way that I can break through the law and pass the trial!" Fang Hao said with burning eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3430

    A month passed by in a hurry. Since the turmoil in the Qin Emperor''s palace, the whole Xianyang people have fallen into inexplicable panic.


    In order to pacify the people and make the people all over the world sincerely support Daqin, the imperial court ordered that a ceremony of Fengchan would be held in Taishan three days later, so as to normalize the orthodoxy of Qin Dynasty.


    "Fang Hao, it''s been a month since then. Why don''t you directly integrate the spirit of ZuLong? Do you really think that all problems can be solved only by Zen Buddhism?"


    In the new hall of the Qin Emperor''s palace, the ghost shadow of Luo Aotian is occupied. Looking at Fang Hao sitting on the Dragon chair, he frowns and asks.


    After all, he didn''t believe it.


    Fang Hao stood up and walked slowly to him. He said in a low voice, "I know what you are worried about. You are afraid that the God of the yuan will come first and merge the spirit of ZuLong before me."


    "Since you know why you don''t do it yet, if you are successfully integrated by that smelly woman, her cultivation will be able to stand out in the world. When we join hands, we may not be able to do anything about him." The shadow of the spirit was silent.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "I naturally know what you said. I have already asked Manman to place my body in the Kunlun region. As long as she has a slight change, I will be able to perceive it."


    "Your God has not already taken away the body of Jun Mo Tian. How can you perceive it?" The spirit empty shadow does not understand to ask a way.


    Fang Hao pointed to Luo Ao Tian, who was taken away by the spirit''s empty shadow: "you shouldn''t ask me this question. Aren''t you also the incarnation of the second God?"


    "Would it be too risky for you to let the second God occupy the noumenon? You should know that after a long time of separation, the primordial God is likely to produce self-consciousness." Spirit empty shadow reminds way.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "I know, you can rest assured. I will not make the same mistake twice. What I want to correct you is that the one in my body is my original God, and now standing in front of you is my second God."


    "I said you can''t keep your hand. It seems that I''m worried. But there are still three days to go before the Fengchan ceremony. Are you sure you will succeed?" The spirit empty shadow expression some dignified said.


    Fang Hao said with a calm face, "I''m not the first time to do this kind of thing. I''m not sure about other things. However, I have some experience in doing such things as emperor. This time, Mount Tai''s ceremony is just a passing ceremony."


    When he was in Kyushu, Fang Hao was already the emperor of Jiuzhou. He was in charge of Daqin and the territory of the four kingdoms. Compared with Jun Mo Tian, who was a monk in the middle of the road, he became an emperor more easily.


    The spirit empty shadow sighed: "it''s a good thing that you have confidence, but I''m afraid that the divinity, that is, the way of heaven in the legend, will block it secretly. After all, according to your statement, it has already had its own wisdom."


    "Just heaven, what can you do to me? Don''t worry. On the day of Zen, if someone makes trouble, Lao Tzu will stop killing God, and Buddha will stop killing Buddha Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a frightful cold way.


    There must not be any mistakes in the ceremony of Fengchan, because only Fang Hao is aware of it. Only after the ceremony can the world be truly unified.


    On the sixth day of the first day of the lunar calendar, it is advisable to travel far away and offer sacrifices.


    On this day, on Mount Tai, the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty granted Zen on behalf of heaven to declare the orthodoxy of the great Qin Dynasty.


    After the completion of the Fengchan ceremony, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty did not rush back to the palace, but sat on the top of Mount Tai for three days to prove his determination.


    However, on the second night of Fang Haojing''s sitting, a startling assassination against him started quietly.


    Night shrouds, heaven and earth are silent. Fang Hao, who took away the body of Emperor Qin, is on the top of Mount Tai. It seems that the whole person is integrated with heaven and earth.


    "Whew!"


    In the sudden silence of the night, a cold and cold light flashed away. Through the dim starlight, we could see that a small figure in night clothes jumped out of the rock at the top of the mountain, holding a dagger and stabbing at the sitting Qin emperor.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so long, but I''ve got to do it!"


    At the next moment when the man in black waved his dagger, he slowly opened his eyes and snorted coldly.


    Boom!


    Before the assassin in black didn''t understand what happened, he was shocked out by an invisible force.


    "This is Tiandi Weili, it seems that I can''t deal with him alone. We must work together at the same time! "


    At the moment of Fang haozhen''s retreat from the black suit assassin, she suddenly gave a high drink, and then two black figures appeared on the top of the mountain.


    The three looked at each other, and then formed an angle, and directly surrounded Fang Hao in the center, and launched a stormy attack on him.


    However, to their astonishment, the emperor of Qin just sat in his place and did not take any action. However, their fierce attack was directly resolved by him at the moment of hitting.


    "After the Zen ceremony, he has been the son of heaven and earth. He can use the great power of heaven and earth to bless him. We are not his opponents. We should withdraw first." One of them was black and masked.


    "No, he killed elder brother Fang. I must kill him to avenge elder brother Fang!""Yes, although Fang Hao is a little annoying at ordinary times, he is also a friend at any rate. I can''t watch his murderer get away with it."


    "Have you said enough? Now it''s my turn


    After listening to the conversation, Fang Hao got up slowly and lifted his hands.


    Boom!


    The three black masked men looked at each other and fled to the bottom of the mountain.


    "As soon as you come, you old friends, you''d better stay here."


    With a faint smile, Fang Hao caught up with the assassin in black with a dagger between his breath.


    Boo!


    His slender palm, as fast as lightning, was directly on the assassin''s back.


    "Bang!"


    The assassin, who was still on the prowl, instantly realized that an irresistible force had rushed into her body. In an instant, she lost her ability to act.


    And in the moment she fell from the sky, Fang Hao caught her directly with lightning speed, put one hand in his arms, and then untied the black cloth on her face.


    If the eyebrow is far away from the mountain, the point is crimson lips, a clear and beautiful woman like a clear spring on the cliff suddenly catches his eyes.


    "Yunning, I knew it must be you. It seems that my stupid way of waiting for a rabbit to wait for a while has really worked. It''s worthwhile for me to feed mosquitoes here for three days."


    Looking at the beauty in his arms, Fang Hao grinned.


    At this time, yunning, who lost her strength, looked at the smile on the man''s face before her, and said slightly: "bah, don''t say it as if I know you very well. If you kill elder brother Fang, I will surely avenge him."


    "What are you talking about? Am I such a short-lived man? In fact, what died was just a prisoner of death in prison. I was the real Fang Hao. "


    After seeing the expression of yunning gnashing his teeth, Fang Hao responded that he was using the flesh of Jun Mo Tian, which represented the emperor of Qin.


    In order to condense the original cloud and not to appear in front of the original body, the original cloud is not allowed to appear in front of him.


    "You are Brother Fang, what''s going on here? "


    Yun Ning, who had gnawed his teeth, was stunned when he saw Fang Hao''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3431

    "Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. I knew you were not so short-lived!"


    After seeing the scene here, the other two men in black also stopped and pulled down the black cloth on their faces. It was Yunxin and Zhonglin that had not been seen for a long time.


    After hearing Yunxin''s words, Fang Hao said with tears and laughter: "are you praising me or damaging me?"


    Yunxin grinned and said, "of course I''m praising you. By the way, how could you take away the body of Emperor Qin? Have you defeated Jun Mo Tian? "


    Half a month ago, as soon as they entered Xianyang City, they heard the news that Fang Hao had been killed. In order to avenge Fang Hao, the three men had to hide at the top of Mount Tai in advance to wait for an opportunity to assassinate the emperor of Qin.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Fang Hao had already defeated Jun Mo Tian and robbed the body of Emperor Qin.


    After Fang Hao returns the yuan God to the body, he slowly puts down yunning, and then carefully talks about the experience after he separated from them.


    "So, now we can break the rules of reincarnation and go back successfully as long as you have collected all sentient beings'' thoughts." The heart asked.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "in theory, it''s true, but I can''t judge the final result too early."


    "It''s OK. I have confidence in you, but you are too quick to find your daughter-in-law. It''s a waste of money. Yunning worries about you every day. After hearing the news of your death, you don''t see how sad the girl is crying." Cloud heart tone says sarcastically.


    After hearing this, yunning immediately stamped her feet and said, "sister, don''t talk nonsense. My brother is just It''s just It''s not what you think


    "Qing is self-cleaning, yunning, you don''t need to explain, we are the scenery Jiyue, some people are jealous." Fang Hao finished and glanced at Yun Xin.


    Cloud heart immediately rage way: "die Fang Hao, what do you say nonsense, who is jealous, you send me like this, I am not rare."


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Although you have eradicated Jun Mo Tian''s great trouble, it is still uncertain whether we can go out from the reincarnation world. At this time, we should work together to help Fang Hao complete his great cause." Zhong Lin spoke in good time.


    Fang haolang said in a voice: "Zhong Lin is right. In fact, the reason why I am waiting for you to appear here is that there is a very important thing for you to do."


    "Brother Fang, it''s all right if you say it. My sister and brother Zhong will try our best to help you." Yunning recovered her former calm and whispered.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "although the world has been unified now, there are still many old departments of the six countries ready to move. In time, those famine refugees and poor people are also prone to rebellion. Therefore, I am going to send you three people to inspect the world for me, pacify the people and eliminate all unstable factors."


    Although the state of Qin has unified the country for nearly ten years, the legacy of the war will not dissipate so quickly.


    In order to quickly gather the power of all living beings, Fang Hao decided to let Yunxin and others take the place of himself to tour the world, so that those poor people could have faith in Qin State and his emperor.


    "Brother Fang, don''t worry. As long as it''s something you tell me, I''ll do it for you." Yunning nodded his head,


    Yunxin patted Fang Hao on the shoulder and said, "it''s nice to tour the world on your behalf, but you are responsible for all our expenses outside, and we must also have the right to act first and act later."


    "You don''t have to say that. I know it. When I go back, I will announce it in the court meeting. You can rest assured. "


    "Then I will have no problem." Cloud heart said contentedly.


    Zhong Lin also said with a smile: "I have been the Duke of the state for decades. It''s time for me to go out and relax."


    "If you all agree, we will leave for Xianyang early tomorrow morning, and then I will arrange everything." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    After the three-day retreat, Fang Hao took Yunxin three people and set out to return to Xianyang.


    Then, at the court meeting, in front of all the ministers of the state of Qin, Zhong Lin was appointed as special envoys to patrol the world on behalf of the emperor, and the code of Qin was revised to reassure the people.


    "Brother Fang, I didn''t expect that we would be separated just after we met. I don''t know when we will meet again."


    Outside the palace gate, looking at Fang Hao who is seeing him off, Yun Ning looks sad.


    Fang haolang said with a smile: "yunning, all the parting is for the next better meeting. After all this is completed, we can meet at any time when we return to Daluo."


    "Well, I hope so. Take care of yourself. I''m leaving."


    Yun Ning looked at Fang Hao and turned to leave. It was not when she turned around that moment that her eyes turned slightly red.


    "If you can''t let go of all the people, you can''t let go of them. You can''t let them go. Anyway, it''s the same to send others to travel around the world."


    After Fang Hao watched yunning leave, yingmanman slowly walked to his side.


    Fang Hao turned around and looked at the woman with vinegar in her back and said with a smile: "I didn''t want you to stay in Kunlun? Why did you come back all of a sudden? ""Do you really think of yourself as my father? I''m tired of staying in Kunlun Mountain for a long time. Besides, don''t you leave your life spirit in the body? It''s meaningless for me to stay there. " Said Winman with a pursed mouth.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "the spirit of the ancestor dragon successfully devoured the soul of the real dragon. It''s only a matter of time before the Dragon turns into a real one. I let you watch there to prevent the disaster from falling down. If you run back like this, if the real dragon passes through the robbery, will my body suffer?"


    "People just want to see you. I''ll go back immediately. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go back to Kunlun." Win man man one face aggrieved say.


    Fang haorou said in a soft voice: "silly daughter-in-law, how can I not want to see you, but now I use the flesh of your father''s emperor. It''s always uncomfortable to see you. When the matter here is over, I will naturally go back to Kunlun mountain to accompany you."


    "It''s almost the same. For the sake of your good sense, I''ll tell you another piece of good news. The founder has promised me to help you recover your body. When you return to Kunlun next time, we can get married." Win Manman said with a smile.


    Fang Hao not only did not have a little joy after listening to it, but showed a cold light in his eyes: "she is really restless!"


    "Don''t blame the grandmaster. I asked him to do so. I also want to marry you early. Don''t you want to?"


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, his eyes cold mang convergence, and said with a smile: "of course I want to marry you, and I also want to enter the bridal chamber with you early, so that even after we leave, Daqin has a successor."


    "Hum, my husband, you''re a big sex wolf. Before you get married, you think about those shameful things. I''ll go back to Kunlun first. You should always come to see me!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s explicit words, Ying Manman gave him a coquettish voice and gave him a hard look. Then he got up and returned to Kunlun.


    "Originally, I wanted to give her a chance to make a change, but now it seems that I can''t use it anymore. There is a real dragon in one realm, and the reincarnation world does not need gods at all!"


    After Ying Manman left, Fang Hao directly called for the spirit shadow who had taken away Luo Aotian. After setting up the boundary seal, he and the spirit Xuying both quietly left the Daqin palace and sneaked into Kunlun mountain again.


    This time, his purpose is very clear, it is to kill the gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3432

    The cloud shrouded Kunlun Mountain is like a fairyland on earth, and the Kunlun fairy palace built on the top of Kunlun Mountain is the treasure land of immortal family.


    At this time, however, outside the Kunlun fairy palace, there were many experts from the top of the world to guard the palace gate. Each of them was highly concentrated and looked very serious.


    Since Fang Hao''s last fight against Kunlun, Kunlun fairy palace has strengthened its defense measures. Even every entrance into Kunlun was guarded by disciples.


    In the main hall of Kunlun fairy palace, the four elders of Taishang sit cross legged, like an old monk. The one sitting among them is the long lost ancestor of Kunlun.


    But at this time, she seems to have abandoned Li Yanxia''s body and appeared in front of the public with the appearance of a girl in white.


    She was sitting still. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and slowly got up. His hands were behind him and he looked out of the hall. He said in a cold voice, "since you are here, you don''t need to cover up. We are all old acquaintances."


    "Ha ha, I know that as long as I get to Kunlun, I can''t hide your divinity exploration."


    A slightly rough voice came from the main hall of Kunlun fairy palace. Then, under the gaze of the four elders, a handsome young man in white walked into the main hall of Kunlun fairy palace if no one was there.


    "Fang Hao. How could it be you? I have ordered my disciples to strictly guard the entrances. How could you come in without being aware of it? "


    When the boundless grandmaster saw the leisurely walk in general, into the hall of Fang Hao, suddenly scared face all white.


    Although the other three did not open their mouths, their faces became extremely dignified.


    In the war more than a month ago, several of them joined hands, but they were severely humiliated by Fang Hao. This time, Fang Hao entered the hall of Kunlun immortal palace silently under their noses, which was undoubtedly a slap in the face again.


    "You''re the grandmaster boundless. Don''t get excited. I''m not here for trouble this time. I''m just going up the mountain to see my daughter-in-law. I''ll take my body back."


    Seeing the several elders on guard, Fang Hao grinned and showed a harmless smile.


    The boundless ancestor snorted coldly: "all the disciples of Kunlun immortal Palace are all aiming at cultivating immortals. How could anyone be willing to marry a man of bad conduct like you?"


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said with a sharp look in his eyes: "is the Kunlun fairy palace amazing? I don''t want to come and go. Besides, your boss hasn''t said anything. What''s the trouble with you


    "Fang Hao, you..." The boundless founder was a word to the face of Fang Hao red, subconsciously ready to hand.


    However, before he started, Fang Hao had taken a preemptive step.


    This step across a distance of tens of meters, and directly came to the grandmaster boundless. In the eyes of others, Fang Hao raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    After a clear sound, there were five clear finger marks on the ruddy cheek of limitless founder.


    "Surnamed Fang, you deceive people too much. I''ll fight with you!"


    The boundless grandmaster roared. His thin body was as fast as lightning. He directly punched Fang Hao in the face.


    but what surprised him was that when his fist hit Fang Hao, the whole man standing in front of him was broken like a bubble.


    "This Is this an illusion? It''s impossible. That boy just slapped me is not a fake! " The boundless grandmaster frowned, full of question marks.


    "Brother Wuyuan, be careful behind you!"


    In the boundless founder doubt, sitting next to him the supreme elder, an anxious face called out.


    Boom!


    The next moment, before he could react to what happened, he was directly kicked in the buttocks by a huge force, and fell out with the posture of a dog eating excrement.


    "Grandmaster boundless, what''s the feeling of this move? Is it special? "


    As soon as the boundless ancestor, who had managed to slow down from God, just got up from the ground, Fang Hao''s abominable voice came from behind. When he looked back, Fang Hao, who had disappeared, stood in front of him.


    "Fang Hao, have you done enough? Do you really think I won''t do it to you? "


    When Fang Hao was shocked by his skills, the girl in white, who had been standing with her hands as a bystander, finally couldn''t bear to scold.


    Fang Hao said coldly in his eyes: "do you think I''m playing with you? I might as well tell you directly that I came here to smash the scene! "


    "Presumptuous! We Kunlun fairyland is it you, a yellow mouthed child, can challenge us. Don''t think that after you left safely last time, you can also withdraw from the whole body this time! " A hand-held dust on the way to the elder anger.


    Last time, she said, "I don''t think it''s enough for you to look down on me.""You You''ve been deceiving too much! " The Empress Dowager shivered all over.


    The last time people besieged Fang Hao, she was smashed into the mountain by Fang Hao. Although she has recovered after the breath adjustment of the miraculous medicine, she now mentions the old story again. She faintly feels that several broken ribs on her body begin to ache faintly.


    "If you are unconvinced, you can take a fight with me. I will never keep my hand this time!" Fang Hao''s eyes swept, his eyes sharp said.


    The girl in white walked out slowly, stood in front of the crowd, and said in a solemn voice, "Fang Hao, don''t think I dare not kill you. If you do this again, I will never appease you again!"


    Fang Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "even if I don''t do anything, you will still be able to do it to me in the end. I''d better start first."


    "You already know that, but you seem to be late. Your body has been made into a puppet by me. Now, even if you have all the skills, you are just a ghost who can''t go home!"


    The girl in white smiles coldly. She pinches a mysterious formula with her hands. Her eyes are full of magic.


    Bang!


    In an instant, a figure slowly walked out of the hall and appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    To everyone''s surprise, the man who came out of the hall was the same as Fang Hao in terms of body shape, appearance and even breath.


    "How about it? It''s humiliating to see yourself being made into a puppet. Don''t worry. When I take you down, your memory will be washed away. When the time comes, your spirit and body will become the most faithful puppet of the God. " The girl in white burst out laughing.


    "It''s 800 years earlier to let Laozi be your puppet."


    To her surprise, Fang Hao didn''t feel a bit flustered after seeing his body become a puppet, and even his tone of voice did not change.


    "It''s no use holding on. I''d like to see how you deal with your own attack!" The girl in white angrily drinks, and then directly drives Fang Hao''s body to attack his original spirit.


    Then, Fang Hao''s body directly sacrifice Xuan Dao, facial expression of a knife.


    Bang!


    The next moment, a bloody red knife awn instantly broke through the void, with unmatched fierce momentum.


    However, to everyone''s astonishment, the target of his knife was not Fang Hao''s original spirit, but the girl in white standing not far away from him.


    "This What''s the matter? I''ve definitely refined it. You left the brand of the original God


    Looking at the sharp knife awn that cleaves toward oneself, the girl in white startles to drink a, and then the danger again avoided this knife.


    "If I dare to leave the body in Kunlun, how can I have no backhand? What you erase is just a mark left on purpose. In fact, my original God of life has never been separated by drinking the body!"


    Fang Hao''s face, which was still expressionless, suddenly showed a brilliant smile, and the body of the original God that he held with him turned into white light and integrated into his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3433

    "It turns out that you have planned everything. In vain, I purposely integrated Li Yanxia''s life into your body. I didn''t expect that all this was just a wedding dress for others!" The girl in white looked at Fang Hao and said with a gloomy face.


    Originally, Fang Hao''s body recovered to the state when she was eight years old after being washed in the samsara pool. However, in order to kill Fang Hao by beating the ground, she did not hesitate to extract the vitality of Li Yanxia''s body, so that Fang Hao''s body was restored to its peak state.


    However, what she never thought of was that every step she took was already in Fang Hao''s calculation.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "I can''t say that. Thank you very much for helping me recover my vitality. Otherwise, it''s really inconvenient to hold on to the appearance of a child sometimes. But there is no need for your puppet mark to exist! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Hao''s divine sense swept, and he directly locked the mark left by the girl in white on his eyebrows. Yuan Shen turned into a sharp sword and directly destroyed the mark.


    "Bang!"


    After Fang Hao destroyed the puppet mark, the figure of the girl in white began to become blurred.


    This puppet mark is connected with the original spirit of the caster. While destroying this mark, the white girl as the caster will naturally suffer from the attack.


    "Grandmaster, are you all right?"


    The four Supreme elders of the Kunlun immortal palace were flustered when they saw that the original God of the founder of the Kunlun school had begun to become illusory gradually.


    The girl in white waved her hand and said pale, "I''m ok. It''s just a small injury. You can take your hand quickly and hold Fang Hao for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl in white turned into a streamer and flew towards the depth of the hall.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold and he yelled: "it''s too late to run now."


    Fang Hao, holding a xuandao, suddenly stepped on his feet, and the whole person rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    "If you want to kill the founder, you have to ask us first!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao actually chased into the depth of the hall, the elders of Kunlun fairy palace immediately flew up and stopped Fang Hao''s way at the critical moment.


    "Get out of here!"


    Facing the encirclement of these four people, Fang Hao drinks coldly and sweeps the four sides in his hand.


    "Boom


    This seemingly random sword erupted a terrifying power that could shake the sky. Before Fang Hao could defend himself, the boundless ancestor was directly cut by Fang Hao.


    "No!"


    In the scream of limitless ancestor''s panic, he watched his body break into two pieces. The red blood spilled from the air, and his eyes were dyed blood red.


    Bang!


    When his body fell, a ray of white light floated above his head and turned into a void.


    As the peak of the metaphysical realm, the immortal will not be annihilated even though his body falls.


    However, before he had time to celebrate, Fang Hao came directly to him, and then opened his mouth.


    Boom!


    Under the astonishing gaze of the other three people, Fang Hao, like a long whale sucking water, has actually swallowed the yuan God of the boundless ancestor into his own stomach.


    "Fang Hao, you crazy devil, you devour life and soul. It''s unforgivable!"


    Fang Hao wiped the corner of his mouth, turned his head, lifted a smile and said: "without the body, he will die sooner or later. It is better to use the waste to help me improve my cultivation."


    "Evil and evil, everyone should be killed. Today, even if the three of us risk our lives, we will die together with you!"


    The three elders looked at each other with firm eyes. Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, the three of them directly burst out with the strongest strength and launched a stormy attack against themselves.


    In the face of the siege of the top three xuanjing masters, Fang Hao did not dodge, but directly resisted with flesh.


    Under the stormy attack, Fang Hao looked relaxed and at ease. He had no fear at all. Even at the end of the fight, when the three men attacked the whole tribe on him, he did not even leave any scars.


    Since Fang Hao''s physical body has recovered to the peak, his immortal body has naturally recovered. Let alone the peak of xuanjing, even if it is the peak of the divine king, he can not dodge.


    "What kind of Freak is this kid? The three of us can''t hurt him after all our hard work. Is it really heaven''s going to kill Kunlun?"


    Looking at Fang Hao standing in front of him undamaged, the faces of the three supreme elders in Kunlun immortal palace all showed a look of despair.


    "Are you finished? It''s my turn to do it! "


    Fang Hao, who is suspended in the air, has a flash of cold in his eyes. His hands are like a grinding wheel, slowly lifting.


    "Boom!


    After an earth shaking sound, the three supreme elders at the peak of xuanjing were beaten out of the main hall and smashed a huge hole in the open space outside the hall.


    After repelling the three men, Fang Hao did not hurt the assassin, but directly rushed into the depth of the hall, along the secret road hidden in the depth of the hall, deep into the Kunlun terrain.At this time, the girl in white can only rely on the spirit of ZuLong who practices in Kunlun.


    "Ang!"


    Fang Hao had just entered the underground passage, and soon after, he heard a shrill Longyin coming from the earth''s veins.


    Immediately, Fang Haohao, who was originally speeding forward, suddenly felt the pressure increase, and the whole passage was filled with a sense of depression, like the magma about to erupt, full of unknown dangers.


    "This is the breath of the real dragon. Is it that Fang Hao was shocked by the spirit of the ancestral dragon and headed for the Kunlun terrain under the great pressure.


    With his in-depth, the breath in the channel is more and more dignified, and even in the end, Fang Hao''s forehead is covered with sweat.


    Although his immortal overlord body was restored, his cultivation was still a half step heavenly saint, and he did not recover to the peak period. Therefore, he had some difficulties in the face of the strong pressure from the earth.


    When Fang Hao walked out of the passage, he immediately saw a scene that shocked him.


    The Kunlun vein, which originally looked like a flat land, completely disintegrated, and a stream of red magma flowing slowly with hot air.


    What''s more surprising to Fang Hao is that in this hot magma lake, hundreds of dragons are swimming slowly in the lava lake, and the golden scales are shining in the magma lake, emitting red gods.


    "The ancestral dragon, which integrated the spirit of the real dragon, was really transformed into a real dragon. However, how come it has only four claws. Isn''t the Dragon supposed to have five claws?"


    After a short period of shock, Fang Hao soon calmed down, his eyes slightly swept, and sent out the clue.


    Although the giant dragon is huge and powerful, it has only four claws, which can only be regarded as a real dragon. Only a real five clawed dragon can be called a divine dragon.


    "Fang Hao, today is your death date. As long as you die, this boring trial can be ended!"


    In the moment of Fang Hao''s doubt, a very familiar voice came out from the mouth of the dragon, and the whole Kunlun Mountain was shaking faintly.


    Fang Hao smell speech, first is slightly a Leng, and then he immediately opened the martial arts heaven eye.


    With the help of Wudao Tianyan, Fang Hao can clearly see a girl in white standing in the middle of ZuLong''s head, sneering at Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3434

    "I said why ZuLong didn''t change into a dragon. It turned out that you, a damned woman, was interfering with it. Do you think that if you occupy the body of ZuLong, you can kill me?"


    Knowing that it was the God who occupied the body of ZuLong, Fang Hao also understood why the ancestor dragon, which combined the spirit of the real dragon, still had only four claws.


    "Fang Hao, it''s useless to be hard mouthed. In a strict sense, the body of the ancestor dragon has reached the state of demigod. No matter how strong you are, you are only half step heavenly saint. It''s easy for me to kill you!"


    At this time, the spirit of the original God finally had a feeling of exaltation.


    Since she went out of the pass, she has been suppressed by Fang Hao. At this time, by the east wind of Fang Hao, she has occupied the body of the ancestor dragon. Naturally, she no longer pays attention to Fang Hao.


    "If you have the ability, you can try to kill me. It''s not the first time for me to kill a dragon!"


    In the face of the achievement of cultivation and the body of the ancestor dragon in the state of semi God, Fang Hao said a word without being humble or arrogant.


    However, before the gods began to laugh, Fang Hao, who was still domineering before, turned around and ran. In the blink of an eye, he almost disappeared in the channel.


    "Hum, I thought you were tough, but I didn''t expect to be as afraid of death as those humble mortals and ants!"


    The dragon''s red eyes showed a touch of irony, and then it''s hundreds of feet long body, directly from the hot magma, into a red light rushed into the channel.


    In the channel of the earth vein, the rocks that were originally as hard as steel melted into gray dust after ZuLong passed by.


    In the whole process, the monstrous dragon appeared in Kunlun.


    From the bottom to the top of the mountain hall, cracks began to appear. The whole mountain is like a broken mirror, which is likely to be broken at any time.


    What made many disciples of Kunlun immortal palace feel more desperate is that with the increasing temperature on the top of the mountain, lightning and thunder were thundering on the sky, and dark clouds covered the sun and the moon.


    The whole Kunlun mountain seems to be in the end.


    "Don''t panic! Heaven must have sensed the existence of Fang Hao''s evil spirit, so he sent down the punishment. In this day''s punishment, Fang Hao will surely be beaten to pieces! "


    The Taishang elder, who climbed out of the pit in front of the gate of the immortal palace in Kunlun, looked at the vision above the sky and spoke to appease him.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as his words were finished, hundreds of violent thunders suddenly fell from the sky and bombarded the Kunlun palace. And these disciples of Kunlun immortal palace bear the brunt of it. Some weak disciples are directly hit by the thunder and are destroyed.


    But the three elders of Taishang were not buried in the thunder, but they were also disheartened.


    "What''s going on here? My God, did you chop the wrong man


    The elder of the Supreme Master held his explosive head with black smoke on his face and sighed.


    "Bang!


    A muffled sound suddenly rings. Under the gaze of the people, Fang Hao, known as the evil spirit, rose from the collapsed hall and jumped into the sky.


    "My God, the chief culprit has already appeared. This time, you must strike him right, and you can''t let him go any more."


    The supreme elder saw Fang Hao appear under the sky, and immediately a face of ecstatic laughter.


    "Boom..."


    However, what he never expected was that although Fang Hao rushed to the sky, the thunder on the sky still fell on the top of Kunlun mountain again.


    Moreover, this time the thunder, both in quantity and power, was several times as much as before. At the moment of the thunder falling, the whole Kunlun fairy palace was affected.


    Those disciples who thought they had escaped from the robbery even had no chance to resist, so they were killed by ten thousand thunder seconds.


    Under the bombardment of wanlei, Kunlun Xiangong, which was originally like a celestial being, was directly turned into a ruin.


    And the most tragic is the three supreme elders. Because they are closest to the main hall, they bear the heaviest thunder. In a few breaths, they become three piles of coke.


    Simply, the three gods did not immediately annihilate, but without the body, their gods would not exist for long.


    "Heaven, you are going to destroy Kunlun! Why don''t you kill Fang Hao, the evil spirit, but punish us? "


    The elder of Kunlun, who turned into the body of Yuan Shen, said angrily to the sky with indignation on his face.


    "Silly lack, you think this is really what kind of punishment, not afraid to tell you the truth, this is the legendary dragon nine robberies, you are just bad luck."


    Fang Hao, hovering in the sky, looked at the three people who were sad and indignant, and explained with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Nine robberies of the dragon? Is it not us or Fang Hao who should be robbed, but ZuLong in Kunlun mountains


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, the three people who turned into the body of Yuan Shen looked at each other and showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "Fang Hao, you dare to cheat me!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, a golden dragon, hundreds of feet long, rushed up the sky from the ruins of Kunlun fairy palace and roared away towards Fang Hao."If ZuLong''s body is so easy to seize, do you think I will easily leave this flaw? It''s you who are too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Since you have occupied the body of ZuLong, you can enjoy the nine robberies of the dragon! "


    Fang Hao, standing on the sky, fearless of the thunder, went deep into the thunder cloud again when ZuLong rushed to him.


    "Boom


    As soon as the God yuan Shen, who occupied the body of the ancestor dragon, wanted to pursue Fang Hao, thousands of thunder fell from the thunder cloud above the sky, and bombarded the dragon body.


    "Fang Hao, even if I''m going to die, I''m going to pull you to be a cushion!"


    ZuLong, who was bombarded by ten thousand thunders, made a shrill voice. He even fought for the end of the ashes and resolutely rushed into the center of the thunder cloud.


    By this time, she had no choice. Since everything was a dead end, she would not let Fang Hao be the culprit.


    "You really don''t see rabbits and eagles, but you made a mistake this time, that is, I''m not afraid of your real dragon body. On the contrary, the stronger you are, the more favorable it will be for me."


    Fang Hao, in the middle of the thunder cloud, looked at the ZuLong who roared at him. His eyes flashed with cold light and poured all the strength in his body into his chest.


    "Hum!"


    With the continuous injection of power, Fang Hao''s chest emerged a blue mark. With the gradual clarity of the blue mark, Fang Hao''s momentum has risen again and again.


    From the peak of xuanjing to tianshengjing, and then from Tiansheng to Banshen, Shengsheng suppressed the God who had taken away the body of the ancestor dragon.


    "Is demigod great? Do you think you can kill Laozi if you occupy the body of ZuLong? I''ll let you know what is the real God, and there is no enemy in the realm of God


    Fang Hao, who activated the clan''s mark and stepped into the semi divine realm, killed the ZuLong directly with the powerful momentum of dominating the heaven and earth.


    "Fang Hao, I''m a loser. This time I lost, and I lost completely!"


    After Fang Hao''s ascent to the semi divine realm, the God who originally occupied the body of ZuLong broke away from the head of ZuLong and revealed his real body.


    This war, even if she did not start, also know that she is not Fang Hao''s opponent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3435

    "Don''t you think it''s too late to admit defeat at this time?" Fang Hao''s voice was as cold as a knife.


    The girl in White said with a wry smile: "if I knew that this dragon would suffer natural calamity, and said nothing would be the enemy of you. Now that you have stepped into the demigod, if I fight with you again, I will not seek my own death."


    Fang Hao heard the speech and was silent for a moment. He put down his xuandao and stood in the middle of the air. He said: "no matter what, since you want to kill me, I don''t care to let you go so easily."


    "What do you want?" The face of the girl in white is as deep as a waterway.


    Fang Hao received the knife, pointed to ZuLong and said, "it''s very simple. You can help ZuLong survive the thunder robbery first."


    The girl in white frowned and said, "Fang Hao, what medicine are you selling in the gourd?"


    The purpose of seizing ZuLong himself was to fight against Fang Hao. Once he successfully survived the thunder disaster, ZuLong''s strength would surely go up to a higher level. At that time, Fang Hao would not be able to cope with his own difficulties.


    However, he let himself rob ZuLong again to help it survive the thunder disaster. This is not very logical.


    Fang Hao seemed to see the concerns of the girl in white and grinned: "you don''t think that after a thunderstorm, ZuLong will completely transform? If you want to be a dragon, you have to go through nine thunder robberies. This is just the beginning. "


    "Originally, you wanted to be afraid that the spirit of ZuLong could not bear the thunder, so you let me take it again. Is there any good for me to do so? " The girl in White said coldly.


    "The benefits are certainly not, but I can guarantee that I will not attack you for the time being!" Fang Hao said calmly.


    The white girl hesitated for a moment and finally chose to compromise.


    Her yuan God turned light again and entered the dragon body of ZuLong, and then directly triggered thunder robbery. With her strong yuan Shen''s power, she operated ZuLong''s body to fight against thunder robbery.


    Ten thousand thunder came into the world, and the world was shocked. In a moment, the whole Kunlun mountain became a sea of thunder.


    After a full hour of thunder, the cloud of robbery gradually dispersed, and at this time, although the Dragon seems to be in distress, but the Dragon God is covered with a strange luster.


    After the baptism of thunder, the breath of ZuLong was completely stabilized, and evolved from the spirit of nothingness to the real dragon with flesh and blood.


    "ZuLong has finished the robbery. Can you let me go?" The girl in white appeared again.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you want to go, I will not stop you, but I advise you, do not want to fight against me, or you will die very miserable."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never do it again until I''m absolutely sure of it!" The girl in White said in a deep voice.


    "It''s so easy to leave. Have you asked me?"


    But just as she was about to leave, the ghost shadow with Ying Manman came late from afar and stopped her way.


    "You want to stop me?"


    The girl in white looked at the phantom of the deity which had been transformed into an adult form, with a little disdain on her face.


    Spirit empty shadow sneered: "take advantage of your illness, want your life, Fang Hao don''t kill you, I will not give you a chance to turn over the plate, moreover said, you and I will have a war."


    "You''re just a part of my spirit. What''s your qualification to flaunt your power here? Since you want to kill me so much, I''ll officially draw a line with you from today on. From then on, I''ll change my name to Gonggong. Sooner or later, I''ll rely on my own strength to achieve God''s goal."


    "Who are you scaring! Don''t think it''s great to have a name. I''ll be called Zhu Rong later. I''ll see who can achieve the true God''s goal between you and me. " The spirit empty shadow is not willing to be outdone.


    "Work together? Zhu Rong? Isn''t that water god and fire god in Chinese mythology? Is it not by accident that the great Qin Dynasty, then the real dragon, and then two future gods appear? "


    Fang Hao, who had been watching the drama, was shocked by their names.


    He always felt that the reincarnation world and Kyushu are inextricably related.


    "I''ll give you enough time. In a hundred years'' time, you and I will win and lose in Kunlun, and we will decide whether to live or not." Work together in the cold channel.


    Zhu Rong uninhibited with a smile: "hit, I''m afraid you can''t make it!"


    "Fang Hao, I hope you are not dead when I see you next time!"


    Gonggong finally took a deep look at Fang Hao, left a meaningful word, and then directly turned light to leave.


    "Is this person sick, my husband, you deliberately let her go, she even said curse you!" Yingmanman said indignantly.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and said with a smile of Indifference: "what''s the matter with a dead man? The next time I see her, there must be a battle between life and death between me and her."


    "That won''t work. He has to die in my hands. I can make an appointment with her." Xu Ying, who was renamed Zhu Rong, protested.


    Fang Haobai glanced at him and said, "I haven''t asked you. I didn''t ask you to stop Manman. Don''t let her go back to Kunlun? Why are you still here? ""This..."


    "Don''t blame him. I was worried about your accident, so I asked him to bring me here." Win Manman for Zhu rongdao.


    "No more. This time, if it wasn''t for her greedy desire to kill me, it would not be easy for me to win her."


    Fang Hao sighed and restrained the power of the clan''s seal, and his cultivation rapidly fell back to the peak of the metaphysical realm from the peak of the demigod.


    "Ang!"


    In the moment of Fang Hao and others talking, a startling dragon song suddenly rings.


    Then, Fang Hao saw that he had just passed the thunder robbery and became a dragon. He opened his eyes and showed a happy look.


    Fang Hao looked at the awakened ZuLong and said with a smile: "you are lucky because of misfortune. However, you must not be careless. The nine robberies of the dragon are by no means idle. You can practice in Kunlun Mountain for the time being. After five turns of success, I will come to pick you up."


    After hearing this, the giant dragon''s head lightened up and reluctantly took a look at Fang Hao. Then he turned into a golden awn and went into the Kunlun Mountains.


    Strange to say, when ZuLong entered the Kunlun Mountain, the original precarious Kunlun Mountain recovered instantly.


    "The story of Kunlun has come to an end for the time being, and the next thing is to gather the belief of all living beings."


    After seeing ZuLong return to Kunlun Mountain, Fang Hao is ready to set out again to return to Daqin.


    "My husband, have you forgotten something?"


    Can be in Fang Hao ready to leave, win man man but suddenly open a way.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "no, I''ve dealt with all the things here. There should be no omission."


    "Well, now that you have recovered yourself, should you marry me?"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s face puzzled, win man man said straightforwardly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3436

    Fang Hao laughed and said: "it''s this thing. You girl is more anxious than me. Don''t worry. When I get back to Daqin, I will marry you immediately and have a lot of fat boys!"


    "ah, my husband, you are really. Every time I talk to you seriously, you will talk about giving birth to children, and then people will ignore you in the future." Win man man face scarlet Jiao Chen Road.


    Fang Hao said solemnly on his face: "marriage was originally for the sake of inheriting one''s family. This is no more serious matter. Besides, Daqin must have an heir."


    In the 25th year of the Qin Dynasty, yingmanman, the princess of Yinhua, married Fang Hao as his wife. In the same year, she gave birth to a son named Fang Yunfei.


    Five years later, the emperor of Qin died. Because he had no other offspring under his knee, he passed the throne to Fang Yunfei. He worshipped the Prime Minister Li Si as Taifu and inherited the throne of Daqin.


    In the same year, the East China Sea sword Pavilion turned to Daqin, and its leader, jianlingyun, was granted the title of protecting the country. So far, all the territory of the world was owned by Daqin, and the flourishing age was opened.


    At dusk of that day, three people came from the official road on horseback outside Xianyang. As soon as they entered the gate, they were stopped by soldiers guarding the city.


    "You three, stop for me. Don''t you know that riding is forbidden in Xianyang city?"


    The garrison soldier looked at the three men on horseback, wearing hats, and said on guard.


    "Younger brother, I am the Duke of the current Dynasty. If you have something important to do, please do me a favor."


    The only man among the three took off the hat on his head and showed a face of some vicissitudes.


    The garrison looked at the man and frowned: "the princes of Daqin are all over 50 years old. How can you be the Duke of the state when you are so young? Do you think I am stupid?"


    "I didn''t expect that after only six years'' absence in Xianyang, I was already forgotten. It''s really sad!" The man laughed at himself and said.


    "I don''t care who you three are. In short, when you enter Xianyang City, you must dismount. Even if the prime minister comes, there is no exception." The garrison urged the host.


    "Brother Zhong, in this case, let''s get off the horse and walk. Anyway, we have arrived in Xianyang, and we are not in a hurry for a moment." A gentle voice sounded slowly, and the woman sitting on the horse slowly took off the hat, revealing a beautiful face.


    "How can we do this? We have been living in the open air all these years. We finally went back to Xianyang city. Fang Hao, a boy, would not go to the city if he didn''t come out to meet him in person."


    Another woman on the horse snorted coldly, raised her hand and took off the hat, revealing a face with a bit of childishness.


    "Be bold! The emperor''s name taboo, you can talk nonsense, really when Xianyang city is your home garden? Come on, take down these three suspicious thieves for me


    After hearing the girl calling Fang Hao''s name, the soldiers who guarded the city changed their looks immediately and ordered their subordinates to surround them.


    "What a prestige! Even if Fang Hao himself was here, he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. You are just a city guarding general who dares not to pay attention to my aunt. Today I have to break into the city if I don''t break into it! "


    Dressed in a red dress, the girl''s eyes are cold, directly galloping horse, ignoring the group of guards, directly forced into the city.


    "After all these years, your sister still has such a bad temper. I really can''t do anything about her!" The man named Zhong sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "Over the past few years, my sister has suffered a lot with us. Naturally, she has been very angry. Besides, she and Fang Hao did not deal with them. Naturally, some emotions are normal. We just need to make sure that she does not hurt innocent people." Yun Ning''s soft voice.


    If Fang Hao is here, he must be able to recognize them at a glance. They are yunning three people who he sent out to patrol the world a few years ago.


    In six years, the three of them traveled together, touring the world on behalf of the emperor, and almost every territory of the reincarnation world. With the growing strength of the Qin Dynasty, they naturally returned home like arrows.


    However, as soon as he came back, he was directly against the soldiers guarding the city. With the growing momentum, Fang Hao, who had been teaching the little emperor in the Imperial Palace, was immediately shocked.


    When he arrived at the scene, he saw hundreds of soldiers of Daqin who were dying on the ground, and the culprit Yunxin was riding a horse with a leisurely face and chewing a bunch of sugar gourd.


    "Yunxin, if you don''t come back, you will make such a big noise as soon as you come back. Do you mean to embarrass me?" Fang Hao said with tears and laughter.


    Yunxin glanced at Fang Hao and said casually, "I am a grass-roots man, how dare you embarrass the emperor of today!"


    "Zhong Lin, you know clearly that Yunxin is a child''s temperament. How can you not look at the point and still let her play tricks?"


    Seeing that Yunxin doesn''t pay any attention to himself, Fang Hao, who knows he is in trouble, has to turn his spearhead to Zhong Lin.


    Innocent lying gun Zhong Lin, a helpless face said: "brother Fang, you don''t know her temper, I can''t persuade her, but you can rest assured, this group of soldiers just suffered a little skin trauma, and it''s not a big problem.""Of course I know that, but if you make trouble in the street and beat the soldiers of Daqin, it will be a bit difficult for me to investigate this matter!" Fang Hao shook his head.


    Cloud heart cold hum way: "surname Fang, you don''t come to this set, today''s Emperor Qin is your son, I don''t believe you this emperor, even we can''t protect."


    "OK, don''t make a fuss about it, and come back to the house with me. I will arrange someone to deal with the affairs here." Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said without good breath.


    "That''s about it. But don''t try to muddle through. I haven''t settled with you about your unauthorized marriage. If my sister hadn''t stopped me, I would have come back and made a big fuss in the palace." Cloud heart is held high head, a face arrogant Jiao says.


    Cloud Ning deep voice way: "elder sister, you say a few words less, don''t embarrass elder brother Fang."


    "Silly sister, it''s vain for you to worry about you every day. People don''t pay attention to you at all. The more you speak for him, the more angry I am."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was stiff, Zhong Lin immediately said in a soft voice: "when we go back to the government, we will sit down and talk about it peacefully. There is no need to argue in the street."


    "Well, who''s going to argue with him? If he didn''t do things in a bad way, how could I have nothing to do?"


    Although that''s what he said, Yunxin still followed Zhong Lin back to the government.


    After Zhong Lin''s brief account of the three of them in the past six years, he wisely found an excuse to run away.


    "Fang Hao, should you give me a reasonable explanation? As soon as we leave, you not only find a wife, but also have children. Does my sister have no sense of existence for you? "


    As soon as Zhong Lin leaves, Yunxin gets angry.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "this matter is really my fault, I have ignored your feelings, but..."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to finish, Yunxin interrupted: "I don''t care how much you are. I''ll leave my words behind today. Either you promise to marry my sister, or we''ll draw a clear line from now on. You can choose one by yourself."


    When Fang Hao heard this, he suddenly said with a helpless face: "it''s just for this that you come back together. Is it very popular to force marriage in these years?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3437

    "You can understand it like that. Anyway, you must give me an account today." Cloud heart hands akimbo way.


    Seeing Yunxin''s attitude so firm, Fang Hao immediately frowned and said, "even if you say so, you should also ask your sister''s advice?"


    "It''s up to my sister to decide the whole life event. I don''t have any opinion."


    But when Fang Hao thought yunning would help him out, she stood at the side of Yunxin.


    Cloud heart a face complacent say: "Fang Hao, you heard it, my sister she agreed, now send you to nod."


    "Although I really like yunning in my heart, but this kind of love has not yet reached the stage of marriage, so I can''t promise you."


    After a long silence, Fang Hao said.


    "Bang..."


    Yun Ning, who originally picked up a bronze cup to drink tea, suddenly lost his mind and looked at Fang Hao with a gloomy face.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s reply, Yunxin saw a touch of frightful cold awn in his eyes: "what do you mean? In your heart, my sister is not as good as a virtual character in the reincarnation world? "


    "Yunxin, you can target me, but please don''t target my family." Fang Hao converged his smile and his face sank.


    Yunxin sneered: "even if it is like this, it can''t be the reason why you don''t marry my sister. If you don''t speak clearly today, you don''t want to go to the gate of the government office!"


    Fang Hao held back his anger and said, "Yunxin, what do you mean by this? Do you really think I have no temper? I said not to marry is not to marry, even if you kill me is useless


    "If you say so, I''ll see how hard you are!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a hot flame appeared in the palm of Yunxin''s hand. After six years of training, her accomplishments have been restored to the realm of life and death, and she can barely use the real yuan in her body.


    "Enough! Sister, you stop. Since Fang Hao doesn''t want to, even if you force him to agree, what''s more, he already has his own family. "


    At the moment when the two people are in a standoff, Yunxin can''t help speaking.


    "Yunning, I''m sorry, I really don''t want to cheat you. Although I really like you in my heart, it''s far from enough to talk about marriage." Fang Hao said solemnly.


    Cloud Ning a face bitter way: "Fang elder brother, you don''t say, these I understand, is my own too wishful thinking."


    "We still need more time to get along with each other. Although we have known each other for so long, in fact..."


    Before Fang Hao finished, yunning interrupted directly: "you don''t have to explain. I understand. If I didn''t leave six years ago, maybe we still have a chance to be together, but we just missed it. "


    Looking at the gloomy yunning, Fang Hao sighed helplessly: "yunning, maybe what I just said will hurt you, but one day you will understand that I do this for you!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but our sister and you are not in the same boat. We''re going to see you again."


    Not waiting for yunning to speak again, Yunxin directly dragged her away from the government.


    "I don''t want to marry you, but it will only hurt you. You and I are people of two worlds after all!"


    When the cloud sisters left, Fang Hao said something.


    In terms of Fang Hao''s character, yunning, such a beautiful woman, will never refuse to give her a hug. What''s more, he and yunning have experienced so much together, which can be regarded as mutual affection. Even if he marries her, it''s natural for him to marry her.


    However, Fang Hao can not agree, because he is from Kyushu, and yunning is a person from the Dalao realm.


    The only real world and daruo world are in the same boat. Once his identity is exposed, it will undoubtedly become the target of public criticism. If yunning follows him, he will definitely be implicated.


    "Time can make her forget everything and hope she can meet better people."


    Fang Hao can only comfort himself like this, but when he thinks of yunning''s gloomy appearance before leaving, Fang Hao''s heart can''t help but feel a pang of pain.


    "Ning''er, are you ok? You haven''t said a word from the beginning to now, even if you cry a lot


    After leaving the government, Yunxin left Xianyang with yunning, but yunning didn''t even say a word or even a drop of tears along the way.


    Grief is no greater than heart death, only after a certain degree of sadness, this situation will appear.


    However, it is this strange silence that makes Yunxin feel uneasy.


    Yun Ning said with a sad smile: "sister, don''t worry, I have nothing to do, but I''m just a man. What''s the big deal?"


    "Silly girl, you cheat others, but you can''t cheat my sister. I know how you feel, but I can''t persuade you about feelings. I hope you can figure it out by yourself." Cloud heart soft voice comfort way.


    "Elder sister, you''d better go back to Xianyang city. After all, only after Fang Hao has passed the test can we return to the realm of Dalao. What''s more, all of the sentient beings collected in the past six years can be condensed into the divine stone by you." The cloud condenses the light voice path.Cloud heart frowned: "all this time, you still wholeheartedly for Fang Hao this boy''s consideration, just, sister also don''t bother you, you own a good quiet."


    After telling yunning a few words, Yunxin returned to Xianyang city on the original road. Just in a fit of anger, she forgot to give Fang Hao the sacred stone bearing the power of all sentient beings.


    When Yunxin left, yunning, who had a cool face, immediately squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    Tears slide down the corner of her eyes, wet her sleeves, and at this time, yunning is like a homeless child, full of grief.


    "Little girl, such a big person, cry like this for a little thing. If Fang Hao saw it, he would hate you even more!"


    Can be in the cloud Ning burst into tears, a very abrupt voice, suddenly sounded in her ears.


    She raised her hand and reached out to dry her tears. Then she saw a little girl in a snow-white dress not far away from her.


    "Who are you? How do you know about me? "


    Seeing this strange little girl suddenly appeared, Yun Ning asked with a watchful face.


    The girl in white walked slowly and said in a low voice, "I''m an omnipotent God. Don''t say it''s your business. As long as it''s in this reincarnation world, there''s nothing I can''t do."


    "Gods? Are you the one who created the samsara world? " Yun Ning looks at the girl in white in front of her and asks in surprise.


    The girl in white nodded: "it seems that you are not too stupid."


    "What can I do for you?"


    After receiving the affirmative answer from the girl in white, yunning was shocked, but her face remained calm.


    The girl in White said with a smile, "it''s not that I look for you, but your heart calls me to come. You have troubles. As a God, I will naturally help you solve them."


    "Nonsense. I didn''t know you existed before I saw you. Besides, what can I worry about?" Yunning stepped back a few steps, and said coldly.


    The girl in White said in a deep voice, "I said that I am a God. Naturally, I am omnipotent. Your trouble is that Fang Hao doesn''t marry you. But as long as I use my power, I can make you get what you want. "


    "You really Can Fang Hao change his mind? "


    Hearing that the girl in white broke his mind, yunning''s mind suddenly slightly wavered.


    "Of course, don''t let him change his mind. Even if you want him to marry you right away, there''s no problem, but you have to cooperate with me." The girl in white lured.


    After that, the girl nodded and hesitated


    "Very well, I will borrow your body to fulfill your wish, and ask Fang Hao for debt by the way."


    After controlling yunning''s mind, the girl in white is directly integrated with her. Then, yunning''s empty eyes are restored.


    However, her deep eyes are flashing a deep cold light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3438

    At this time, Fang Hao and Zhong Lin were pushing cups for cups and changing cups. Many wine pots were scattered around them, and the hall was full of strong liquor gas.


    "Zhong Lin, I finally know what it means to burn sorrow with wine. The more I drink, the more painful my mother will feel."


    Fang Hao, whose face was flushed, uttered the wine cup in his hand, and then drank aloud with the strength of his wine.


    "If you don''t know how to seize the opportunity, yunning is a good girl. If you don''t know how to cherish it, who can blame you?" Zhong Lin''s face was slightly drunk.


    Fang Hao said bitterly, "do you think I want to? If you like the woman and you and the hostile people, how would you choose? "


    "If I fall in love with a person, even if thousands of people point out, thousands of people will not give up. Besides, are you and yunning both human beings? If I like human beings, I will not be in love with animals. " Zhong Lin said vaguely.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao stood up and patted Zhong Lin on the shoulder and said, "brother, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Unfortunately, I still can''t be as free and easy as you said after all."


    "I think you are a counsellor at all. If you really like my sister, even if all the people in the world are against you, I will be on your side."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, a voice with a little anger suddenly came into his ears.


    He turned and looked, and saw Yunxin walking slowly in front of him.


    Yunxin took out a wonderful stone from his arms, threw it on the table and said, "this is what you gave us at the beginning to absorb the thinking power of all living beings. My sister has not been slack for six years. Now I give him back to you, and we will be cleared up."


    "Yunxin, you wait..."


    At the moment when he touched the stone, Fang Hao, who was still a little confused, woke up in a moment. He started to stop Yunxin, and then walked quickly to her and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll take yunning back to the palace and prepare for the wedding."


    Cloud heart smell speech, glanced at Fang Hao, a face indifferent said: "this will know regret, what did you go? My sister has left Xianyang now. I don''t think she will want to see you in her whole life. "


    "I don''t believe yunning will be so heartless. Even if she goes to the ends of the earth, I will certainly try my best to find her back." Fang haohun didn''t care.


    He is now the supreme emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Although the ruler of the whole state of Qin is Fang Yunfei, his words are more effective than the imperial edict.


    "Brother Fang, I''m very moved that you can say that. Yunning doesn''t expect to be able to stay with you forever, but even for a moment, I''m very satisfied."


    Fang Hao''s words have not finished, in the heart of the cloud away from the Qin Yun Ning on the grand appearance in the palace.


    "Silly sister, why are you back so soon?" Cloud heart a face surprised looking at the cloud after death Ning way.


    Before she returned to Xianyang, she had heard yunning say that she wanted to be quiet. She didn''t expect that her front foot had just arrived, and her back foot came back.


    "I''m sorry, brother Fei. I''m sorry, but I don''t want to lie to you


    "Sure enough, it''s a girl who doesn''t stay. I don''t know how to say hello." Cloud heart a face helplessly help forehead long sigh way.


    She also wanted to try Fang Hao, how nervous her sister was, but yunning was so good that she ran to her.


    She was caught off guard by this slap in the face.


    "Just come back Just come back. Anyway, elder brother Fang has promised to marry yunning. Now yunning''s coming back is also a happy ending. " Zhong Lin said happily.


    Cloud heart cold hum a way: "want to marry my sister, can''t be so easy, I''m such a sister, marry to you in the past, it''s too shameless!"


    Fang Hao Leng Leng Leng, facial expression tiny congealed said: "that you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. My sister must marry a beautiful woman, and she must not be a concubine." Cloud Heart Toe Gao Qi ang said.


    Fang Hao loosened his mouth and said, "it''s not difficult to do this. As long as yunning is willing to marry, I will certainly lift the bridge and marry her. As for the size of the problem, it''s really tricky."


    "My husband doesn''t have to worry. Manman is not a stingy person. After yunning''s sister married, she naturally treated her as a flat wife. I, as a younger sister, would never have any objection."


    When Fang Hao was in trouble, a familiar voice that made his scalp numb came from outside the mansion. Then, with Fang Hao''s stunned eyes, Ying Manman, dressed in a plain white dress, walked slowly into the hall.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of win man man man, Fang Hao bravely said, "daughter-in-law, how did you come?"


    Ying Manman glanced at Fang Hao and said indifferently: "it has been well known in the palace that the three princes of the state made a big fuss in Xianyang. In addition, you didn''t come back so late. I knew you must be in gongguofu to reminisce with sister yunning."


    "Well Now that you''ve heard it, I''ll tell you the truth. I really want to marry yunning. " Fang Hao gritted his teeth and said.Although he said so decisively, he was flustered. It was true that Fang Hao had never discussed with Ying Manman before. He was caught by his daughter-in-law as soon as he had a superficial impression on yunning.


    If Fang Hao was not thick skinned enough to change ordinary people, he would have held back his words, and he would have gone out with the strength of wine.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s face of death, Ying Manman gave him a look and said, "your daughter-in-law, am I like that kind of unreasonable shrew? Since you and sister Yun love each other, I will not stop you. "


    "Daughter in law, I knew you were the best to me. I really didn''t hurt you in vain these years."


    After hearing Ying man man man''s words, Fang Hao is as relaxed as an amnesty. He was afraid of winning Manman and knocked over the vinegar jar.


    "But don''t be happy too early. I agree that this marriage doesn''t mean you can marry her. Don''t forget Fei Er''s identity!" The man made a fool of himself.


    "I knew it wasn''t so smooth, but you''re right. After all, our son is the emperor now, and the emperor hasn''t asked for a wife. I can''t go too far..." Fang Hao said with an embarrassed face.


    "Well, I don''t care so much. In a word, if my sister wants to marry you, she must marry her in a beautiful way. You don''t want to fool me." Cloud heart a face does not buy the way.


    "This Daughter in law, you help me find a way out. " Fang Hao had the cheek to say.


    Ying man man man saw Fang Hao''s eating shriveled appearance, and immediately couldn''t help laughing: "well, I won''t tease you. In fact, it''s not difficult to marry yunning sister. As long as she can coax Feier and let our son recognize her aunt."


    "Coax the child? I have no experience at all! " Cloud Ning hears speech, brow tight frown way.


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and took her waist. He whispered in her ear: "what are you afraid of when I''m here? The big deal is to be scolded by this boy. I don''t want him to really stop his Laozi from marrying his wife."


    Suddenly, Fang Haoxian''s pig hand yunning subconsciously wants to push him away, but she can''t bear the body, but she doesn''t seem to be able to do anything. Especially when Fang Hao talks in her ear, her body seems to have been electrified.


    This kind of unprecedented strange feeling, let occupied the cloud coagulation flesh body''s Gonggong some to be at a loss.


    What makes her even more helpless is that she originally wanted to find a chance to understand the mystery of Fang Hao''s chest door mark, but somehow she wanted to coax the child.


    It was an unprecedented disgrace to her high spirit, and she had to pretend to be very happy.


    At this moment, she even felt that she was absolutely the most oppressive existence among the gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3439

    "Then tomorrow I will arrange sister yunning to enter the palace. Although she is cold, she should be able to get along with Feier." Win man man says with a smile.


    Fang Hao hugged yunning and grinned: "our son, naturally, is not too bad. Yunning, don''t worry about it. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll beat him hard. Don''t give me face. "


    "Brother Fang, you are joking. Your son is the son of heaven. How dare I fight him?"


    Yunning broke away from Fang Hao''s arms, stepped back a few steps, and said with some embarrassment.


    "What are you afraid of? The boy is only four or five years old. As long as you follow him, there will be no big problem." Cloud heart looks at the cloud of strange expression Ning, don''t think to say.


    Fang Hao helplessly looked at Yunxin and said: "anyway, we are all parents here, you also leave some moral."


    Cloud heart smell speech, looking at Fang Hao said with a smile: "Auntie will marry your sister to you, it is enough for your face, if you can''t fix your son, don''t come to see me in the future."


    "If I love to see you or not, I''m worried that I have no place to hide from you." Fang Hao whispered.


    "Fang, you have the ability to speak up. Don''t think I dare to fight you!"


    With the peak of the cloud mind, even if Fang Hao whispers, she can hear it clearly if she wants to hear it.


    "Well, if you don''t say a word, you''re all going to be a family. What else is there to quarrel about?" Zhong Lin acts as peacemaker and persuades him with all his heart.


    Cloud heart low hum a, turn to pull cloud Ning, big step meteor''s walk out.


    When she came to the door, she specially turned back and said, "I will take my sister into the Palace tomorrow morning. You can arrange everything then."


    "Don''t worry about this. Since I have promised, I won''t make a trap secretly. If you walk slowly, I won''t be far away."


    In the face of cloud heart, almost provocative words, win Manman is not willing to be outdone.


    "People are gone. Do you want to be so absorbed in it?"


    After Fang Hao saw off the cloud sisters, Ying Manman immediately reached for Fang Hao''s ear.


    Fang Hao quickly opened his mouth and begged for mercy: "daughter-in-law, be gentle. I know I''m wrong. I promise there will never be another time!"


    "Hum, I dare you, but sister yunning has something old with me. I won''t investigate it this time. But next time something like this happens, please say hello to me in advance. I''m also your wife." Yingmanman releases Fang Hao and warns coldly.


    Fang Hao was shy and put out his hand to hold yingmanman in his arms and said, "daughter-in-law, I know I''m wrong. I''ll make up for you in the evening."


    "Cough, elder brother Fang, this is my family. If you want to do something that is not suitable for children, go back to the palace quickly. Don''t stimulate me, a single person." Standing aside, Zhong Lin said with an embarrassed face.


    Fang Hao turned to look at Zhong Lin and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot that you are still a single dog. No, it should be a single Kirin. Anyway, your wife in this reincarnation world has long passed away. How about my sister-in-law?"


    "Don''t make a fuss about it. My sisters have already been married," Ying man said with a look of vigilance.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s your sister. I mean yunning''s sister. Yunxin is also a little Lori. Although she looks a little bad, it''s more than enough for you as an old bachelor."


    "Fang Hao, you get out of here, keep rolling!"


    After half a day, Zhong Lin roared at Fang Hao with his throat.


    "Lianjin, remember to drink the wedding banquet of yunning and me in a few days. I''ll leave first. Let''s go, daughter-in-law."


    Fang Hao took out his ears, said with a bad smile, and then slouched to pick up yingmanman and left the palace quickly.


    Only left drunk Zhong Lin, helpless to the moon sigh.


    The next morning, just before dawn, Fang Hao was pulled from his bed by win man man, ready to go to the court.


    Because Fang Yunfei was too young, Fang Hao had to be present in the early days of every day.


    Fang Hao, who was dressed in the imperial suit, stood up and kneaded his waist and said, "daughter-in-law, I said I should make good compensation to you. You don''t have to really squeeze me out!"


    Facing the bronze mirror, Ying Manman heard Fang Hao say this, and his mouth slightly Rose: "are you not the so-called invincible little Lang Jun? Why can''t I eat seven times a night? There will be a cloud elder sister. I will help you practice ahead of time. "


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "I think you are just taking the opportunity to revenge, but I have really neglected my practice in this period of time. When I am free, I have to go to Kunlun mountain to shut up."


    "Speaking of it, ZuLong has passed through seven calamities. It is only two steps away from Nirvana and becomes a five clawed dragon. At that time, do you want to know how to break the reincarnation boundary?" Win Manman.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he frowned and said, "it''s a question for me. But in my estimation, as long as ZuLong survives the Dragon nine robberies, we should be able to break the samsara and return to Daluo.""My husband, in fact, I hope you can stay with me and Feier all the time, and forgive me for being so selfish." Winman said with a sad face.


    Fang Hao lowered his head and drew her eyebrows. Then he said in a soft voice, "silly girl, no matter where I am, you are my daughter-in-law. Besides, with fei''er''s qualification, he can''t play his strengths here."


    "That''s right. Feier has inherited the mark on you since childhood. He has been a master of the realm since he was born. Even if he has been playing a little bit over the past few years, his cultivation has broken through the mysterious realm, which is not a disgrace to you." Winman said with great pride.


    Fang Hao laughed and said: "the five-year-old xuanjing master, not to mention in this reincarnation world, even in the Dalao realm, is absolutely an extraordinary genius. His future achievements are absolutely not under me."


    "Well, you''d better go to the court as soon as possible, so as not to be late, and Feier will be naughty again." Win man man admonished.


    Fang Hao nodded, dressed neatly, went to the hall to attend the court meeting.


    When the court meeting was over, the ministers retreated. Fang Haocai, with a smile on his face, said to Fang Yunfei, who was sitting on the main hall with a smile, "son, don''t hurry to go. Dad wants to discuss something with you."


    Fang Yunfei, dressed in a Purple Gold Dragon Robe, turned his eyes. The old man said, "Dad, if you want me to agree with your marriage to Aunt Yun, don''t say it. I will never agree."


    Fang Hao smell speech, immediately frown a way: "little rabbit, what do you mean?"


    "Dad, I had a dream yesterday that the stars were falling. This is obviously an ominous omen. Once aunt Yun enters the palace, I''m afraid it will cause blood disaster." Fang Yunfei said with burning eyes.


    Fang Hao was not angry and said: "with your half talent of prophecy, which time is reliable, the old guys in qingtianjian are much better than you. Besides, you aunt Yun, you don''t know, she is not a killer."


    "But This dream is very real. I''m afraid it will come true Fang Yunfei said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3440

    Fang Hao reached out and hit Fang Yunfei with a violent shudder. He was not angry and said, "you boy, don''t be alarmist here. It''s OK to talk to me about this. If your aunt Yunxin hears you, see how she can deal with you."


    "Don''t I worry about you? What''s more, I, the emperor, did a good job. Suddenly, there was a mother. How can I feel strange? " Fang Yunfei said with a face of grievance.


    Fang Hao laughed, "you have to get used to it if you are not used to it. If you want to say that, when you go back to Kyushu and see Auntie Feifei and auntie Wenxiao, you have to die."


    "One yard to one yard. After all, in this reincarnation world, I''m also the 95''s master." Fang Yunfei grinned.


    Fang Hao rubbed Fang Yunfei''s head and said in a soft voice: "Yunfei, you should remember that although you were born in the samsara world, you are the seed of my old Fang. Once you really go to the world of daruo, you must never reveal your true identity to anyone."


    "So, even aunt Yun and they don''t know your real identity?" Fang Yunfei said in surprise.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "the only real world that I was born with daroshi has become a hot water. This is why my father has been hesitant. In short, you should keep this secret for me."


    Fang Yunfei nodded his head and said, "Dad, you can rest assured. Feier knows."


    "Well, you go back to your bedroom and change your clothes. When your aunt Yun comes, you must not be rude." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, you have said it hundreds of times this morning. My ears are cocooned. You can rest assured that I will not lose face with you. Master, let''s go!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth again, Fang Yunfei comes down from the Dragon chair and drags the arm of the burly youth standing on the side.


    "Boy, you''ve got to sit tight!"


    The burly young man called master by Fang Yunfei put his hand on his shoulder at will. He turned to look at Fang Hao and said, "Feier''s prophecy is absolutely not to be underestimated. You must be careful. I always feel that something big will happen recently."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "I will pay attention to it. After so many years, how come you haven''t planned to change your body?"


    "Do you think I don''t want to change it? The boy named Luo is connected with his body with this set of immortal armor. Only by virtue of the immortal utensils can I gradually grow stronger. I can make do with it. It''s better to have something than not to use it. "


    "It''s a pity for you to be a god of a great generation and to live in the body of a mortal. But please don''t worry. I will give you back the deity after I take it." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Zhu Rong, who occupied Luo Aotian''s body, grinned and said: "in fact, it''s good here. At least I''m worried that you''ll dig the grave."


    Zhu Rong smiles, then carries Fang Yunfei and disappears at the end of the hall.


    "It''s really good to be content, but it''s a pity that I have a mission. Even if I don''t give up everything, I can''t stay here all the time. It''s said that the white girl who claims to be a co worker hasn''t appeared for a long time. I don''t know where she is practicing."


    Fang Hao sighed and looked up at the towering sky without clouds. A touch of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "Sister, when you enter the palace, you must not let them. You know that once you enter the palace, even if you are good at cultivation, you will not be able to prevent people from being dangerous."


    On the imperial road leading to the Forbidden Palace, Yunxin took the trouble to tell the way.


    "I see. Can you stop bothering me? I''m going to see the little emperor, but I''m not marrying Fang Hao today. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Yun Ning said impatiently.


    Cloud heart smell speech, slightly a Leng, and then look up and laugh: "did not expect you so soon into the play, yes, is to this kind of arrogant momentum, otherwise it is very difficult to suppress their mother and son."


    "My sister is infatuated with love. This elder sister is really a real idiot. I didn''t find my flaw at all." The Gonggong, who occupied yunning''s flesh body, was secretly pleased.


    After entering the palace, under the guidance of the maids, Yunxin and yunning were led to the Yangxin palace.


    At this time, in addition to the little emperor Fang Yunfei and Zhu Rong who occupied Luo Aotian''s body, Ying Manman, the empress dowager, also sat down in the hall.


    "Sister Yun, since you''re here, you can sit as you like. Today, all the people here are from your own family, so you don''t have to be too restrained." Win man man soft voice.


    Yunning smell speech, and no action, but eyes burning at Fang Yunfei on the hall, and Yunxin is careless directly sitting on the chair.


    Fang Yunfei, sitting on the hall, noticed yunning''s strange eyes and pretended to cough: "cough, if aunt Yun has anything to say, you can just say it. Although I''m young, I''m not a sensible child."


    "I have nothing to say. In short, you just have to promise Fang Hao to marry me." Yun Ning spoke and walked forward slowly.


    Fang Yunfei took a look at yingmanman with a blank look on his face. Ying Manman forced himself to say, "sister Yun, we have agreed to have a good talk before we come here. What do you mean by not being cold or light like this?"


    "Whatever you think, it''s up to you to decide, since it''s settled."Yun Ning''s face is covered with a sneer, and her steps are faster than before.


    Although she is in reply to Ying Manman''s words, she has not left Fang Yunfei in the whole process.


    "Mother, there is something strange about Aunt Yun. I can feel that there is a breath similar to the master in her body!"


    Before winning Manman opened his mouth, Fang Yunfei quickly opened his mouth and said a word, and then directly hid behind Zhu Rong.


    "Stinky boy, what do you mean? Even if you want to come down, there''s no need to use such a bad excuse. Will my sister eat you?" The cloud heart looks cold.


    Hearing this, Ying man man said in a deep voice: "Yunfei is a child with extraordinary talent and intuition. He said that yunning has a problem, which is definitely not aimless. Don''t you find that the present behavior is extremely abnormal?"


    Yunxin sneered: "what''s abnormal? I think you''re trying to make things difficult. Let''s go, sister."


    With these words, Yunxin is ready to reach for yunning.


    "Get out of here!"


    However, before her hand touched yunning, she was shocked by the terrible energy that erupted from her body.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, yunning floats directly in the air and reaches out to clap.


    "Boom


    An overwhelming force swept through the hall. Even Zhu Rong, who had reached the peak of xuanjing, was caught unprepared.


    Taking advantage of Zhu Rong''s resistance to his attack, yunning''s eyes flash, his hands like a dragon''s claws, and directly catches Fang Yunfei into his own hands.


    Then, under the suspicious gaze of Fang Yunfei, she directly put away his clothes and locked her eyes on the chest engraved with blue marks.


    "I guess it''s true. This mark has the ability to pass on. Even if it''s not divine, I can only absorb it, and I can definitely break through the divine realm. Then Fang Hao will be like a dog butcher!" The cloud Ning that drags Fang Yunfei is ferocious a smile way.


    "Gonggong, I didn''t expect that you would take away yunning''s body. This is really a mistake."


    After that, he revealed his ferocious face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3441

    "You know it''s too late now. This boy is in my hand now. If I move my finger a little, he will go back to the nether world."


    After catching Fang Yunfei, Gonggong no longer hides his identity. The reason why he robbed yunning this time is to understand the mystery of the gate mark.


    Now, with the living mark of Fang Yunfei in her hand, she naturally has no worries.


    "Grandmaster Gonggong, if you have anything you can sit down and talk about it slowly. You let my son go first. He is innocent." Win Manman said anxiously.


    Gonggong sneered: "Ying Manman, since you call me the grandmaster, you should not forget your identity as a Kunlun disciple. However, you not only married Fang Hao, the culprit who destroyed Kunlun, but also gave birth to this wild species with him. In my opinion, he is not innocent at all."


    "Bah, you''re the wild one. I''m the son of the real dragon. I''m the supreme one in the Ninth Five-Year Plan. You''re an old woman who takes over aunt Yun''s body. You have the ability to show your true body. I''m sure I''ll beat you, even your mother doesn''t know you!" Fang Yunfei swears.


    Gonggong glanced at Fang Yunfei, and his mouth slightly raised: "the reason why I chose this body is to let your son of a bitch cast a mousetrap. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After all, a congenital medicine like you is undoubtedly a great tonic to me!"


    "What''s the matter, just come to me. Let go of Feier!" Zhu Rong roared.


    Gonggong smell speech, pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "did not expect that you should also worry about this little devil, is it difficult to become a long life, you forget your own identity?"


    "I prefer to be a man of flesh and blood than a high God. After all these years, what can''t you let go? As long as you are willing to let Yunfei go, I promise to persuade Fang Hao to give you his divine dignity." Zhu Rong said in a deep voice.


    Gonggong heard the speech and said in surprise: "only six years have not seen you, you have been brainwashed by the success of Fang. As the immortal God, how can you have mortal feelings? Besides, I don''t need you to let me!"


    "Well, since all the people are here today, I''ll just send you all away at once, so that Fang Hao will not be lonely on the huangquan road alone." Gonggong sneered.


    "Is it? I want to see who you can do today


    Just when Gonggong was ready to kill, Fang Hao finally came late.


    "Fang, I said that I would come back and settle accounts with you. Now your son and your beloved woman''s lives are all in my hands. If you are sensible, you can tell the secret of the mark, and then abandon your cultivation. Otherwise, I will let you watch your son die in front of you!" Gong Gong looks ferocious to say.


    She is not worried about Fang Hao''s outbreak. Now she is holding not only Fang Yunfei''s life, but also yunning''s life, which she can take away at any time.


    She won''t lose this game anyway!


    "Do you really think you''re in control? It''s time for you to beat her up. Even if your aunt Yun knows about it, she won''t blame you! "


    All of a sudden, he thought that Gonggong was the winner.


    Then, under the gaze of her shocked eyes, Fang Yunfei, who had been firmly held by her, broke out a huge force beyond his age, directly broke away from her control, and then pointed a finger in the air on her eyebrow.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, Gonggong felt a shock. The original God who had firmly occupied yunning''s knowledge of the sea had a tendency to be forced out.


    "It''s a secret kid, but you''re too young to drive me out!"


    A cold drink of Gonggong, the yuan God suddenly gives strength, and suddenly a purple diamond shaped mark appears on the center of yunning''s eyebrows.


    Bang!


    When this mark appeared, Fang Yunfei, who had been unexpected, was shaken out like a broken kite.


    Fortunately, Zhu Rong had already seen the opportunity and caught him in half a step. Rao was so. His ruddy complexion also became very pale in an instant.


    "How strong the power of Yuan Shen, master, I''m ashamed of you!"


    Fang Yunfei, who was held in his arms by Zhu Rong, laughed at himself and closed his eyes slowly.


    Although it seemed that there was no waves, it hit the soul directly. Although Fang Yunfei''s cultivation reached the metaphysical realm, his original spirit was like firefly and bright moon when compared with the Gonggong who was God.


    "Just hurt my apprentice, I will let you have no return today!"


    After Fang Yunfei fell into recovery, Zhu Rong raised his head to the sky and roared. His massive body turned into a fierce beast in ancient times and rushed towards Gonggong.


    "Return the flesh of your sister!"


    At the same time, Yunxin, who finally returned to God, also launched a fierce attack on Gonggong who occupied yunning''s body.


    "You two want to fight me? Since I don''t know how to live or die, I''ll take you for a try. The result of my six years of hard work is the elegy of gods


    The Gonggong, who was trapped in the attack between the two, was not a bit flustered. Between her yuan Shen''s leaps, an invisible air current shrouded all around her, winding around them like silk thread.Then, in their respective frightened eyes, they could not help but attack Fang Hao.


    At this moment, they are like puppets who have lost their soul. They can only rely on the consciousness of working together.


    "What Elegy of the gods is but an opportunistic heresy, I will not destroy the spirit fire!"


    Facing the siege of the two men, Fang Hao was not a bit flustered. The gas on his palm did not extinguish the spirit fire. His figure was like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he burned the invisible silk thread wrapped around them by Gonggong.


    "Have you been shut up for six years? I''m so disappointed


    Fang Hao disdains to smile, in the hand Xuan Dao brandishes, takes the sharp blood color knife awn, chops and cuts.


    At this time, he had already integrated the mind and the xuandao and fought against the enemy with one heart. He forced himself to forget the existence of yunning, and even the void was broken one after another.


    The Gonggong, who occupied yunning''s body, was forced to retreat by Fang Hao, without any strength to fight back.


    "If you don''t do something special, you''re going to die!"


    Looking at the Gong Gong who was forced into the dead corner, Fang Hao didn''t hesitate in his eyes, and directly chopped with a horizontal knife.


    "Ah


    Then a shrill scream resounded through the hall. Yunning''s right arm was directly cut out by the Xuan knife, and the huge scar on the bone could be seen.


    "Brother Fang, you are cruel!"


    Under the severe pain, the ferocity of yunning''s face dissipated, revealing a trace of pitiful and sorrowful expression.


    "Yunning, I''m sorry, I don''t want to be like this!"


    Rao is iron hearted Fang Hao, after hearing the shrill cry, his face also showed a trace, his knife in his hand, also pause for a moment.


    "Fang Hao, you are in the trap!"


    In the moment of Fang Hao''s loss of consciousness, yunning''s eyes flashed cold. Without any precaution, Fang Hao cheated himself and hit him in the chest.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Fang Hao didn''t suffer heavy damage. Even after Gonggong took a slap at Fang Hao, both of them seemed to be still and motionless.


    "No, she''s using the power of Yuan Shen to absorb the power of the clan mark in Fang Hao''s body. Let''s fight together. We can''t let her plot succeed!"


    Zhu Rong saw through the conspiracy of Gonggong in a short time. With his loud drink, all the people present, including Ying Manman, exerted their strongest strength in an attempt to break the yuan Shen boundary set by Gonggong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3442

    "Boom!"


    Under the force of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the space was broken and the space-time was distorted. A huge space storm swept through the heaven and earth, and all the people present were involved in the unknown space.


    I don''t know how long, a burst of heartrending pain, let Fang Hao wake up from confusion.


    When he regained consciousness, he heard a huge roar like thunder, and when he opened his eyes, the first thing that came into his eyes was the vast blue water.


    This time, he found that he had sunk directly into the deep sea.


    "Hoo!"


    After the efforts of nine cattle and two tigers, Fang Hao was able to surface.


    But before he could see what was going on around him, a violent crash broke out over the very high sky.


    He looked up and saw two figures, one blue and one red, colliding with each other at a speed exceeding the extreme of the naked eye.


    The aftermath of the two men''s battle fell, and the originally calm sea suddenly turned into a giant beast that ate people and set off a raging storm.


    "Hula..."


    Under the crisis, Fang Hao used the last strength of his body, rose to the sky, broke away from the sea, and rushed into the air with difficulty.


    Close, he finally saw the two men fighting in the air. Coincidentally, he knew both of them.


    "Yunxin, yunning, what are your sisters doing?"


    Seeing the two sisters, Fang Hao yelled in a hoarse voice.


    "Dad, it''s great that you didn''t die. I thought I''d never see you again."


    Just at the moment of Fang Hao''s voice, a flaming bird with a length of 100 Zhang appeared in the sky. To Fang Hao''s surprise, Fang Yunfei sat on the back of the flaming bird and waved to himself.


    Without waiting for Fang Hao''s action, the flaming bird flew directly to Fang Hao''s side driven by Fang Yunfei.


    A hundred miles away, you can reach it with a flick of a finger. This speed can''t be matched by Fang Hao, who claims to be Huofeng.


    After falling steadily on the back of the flaming bird, Fang Hao asked, "Feier, what''s going on here?"


    Fang Yunfei said with a bitter smile: "actually, I''m not very clear. When I wake up, I''m already on the back of the fire. But the only thing I know now is that the master and the co worker seem to have regained their former powers."


    "Master? Is he... " Fang Hao looks at two people who are tit for tat, and looks surprised.


    Fang Yunfei nodded his head and said: "yes, in order not to be defeated by Gonggong, master, he temporarily took away Yunxin aunt''s body. However, it seems that he is not the opponent of that smelly woman!"


    "Since ancient times, water and fire are incompatible. Yunning and Yunxin sisters, one is the body of the water spirit, the other is the body of the fire spirit. This underground is the vast ocean, and it is natural that the body of the fire spirit suffers from the fight." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Fang Yunfei said anxiously, "what should we do now? If the master loses, we can''t be the opponent of Gonggong with our current cultivation! "


    "If you want to defeat her, you must eliminate the water of the ocean. But I''m afraid only the real God can do it!" Fang Hao shook his head helplessly.


    "Chuo..."


    However, just as Fang Hao''s voice dropped, the camel, riding on their two flaming bird, suddenly flapped its wings.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao saw that the vast ocean under him was evaporating at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the frequency of the Flamingo flapping its wings, the evaporation rate of the sea water was still rising.


    "What''s the origin of this flaming bird? It can evaporate the sea water just by flapping its wings. Moreover, the law of this heaven and earth seems different from the samsara world. Are we involved in the unknown alien world by the space storm?"


    Looking at the miraculous scene in front of him, Fang Hao''s brain is full of doubts.


    "Jinwu swallows the sky!"


    In the face of the hundred Zhang spear, Zhu Rong didn''t make a mess in the face of the huge spear. A thousand Zhang flames broke out on his body and turned into a scorching sun. In an instant, he evaporated the huge spear which was enough to wipe out the stars.


    "Jinwu, zhurong, work together! The only way to explain this is for us to suddenly recover


    Fang Hao made a bold guess after witnessing the magic power of the two people at will.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What is all this about? "


    Seeing Fang Hao talking to himself, Fang Yunfei immediately asked with an eager face.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "it is said that in the endless void, there are space-time channels leading to the past and future. Only when the void is broken, these channels will appear under extremely accidental circumstances."


    "So you mean We may be back to the past time and space, but don''t you say that the reincarnation world is just a small thousand world created by gods? How could it exist in ancient time and space? " Fang Yunfei asked."I don''t know what''s going on here, but I''m sure that Gonggong will fail!" Fang Hao said firmly.


    Fang Yunfei said with a surprised face: "Dad, why do you say that? Although there are golden crows to help, but the master''s divine power is not as deep as that co worker."


    "If Gonggong wins, how can you miss Zhoushan? When you came, did you see a huge mountain connecting heaven and earth? " Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yunfei shook his head and said, "I was carried here by Jinwu. There was no special presence on the way. "


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "this is strange. According to the ancient mythology, after the water god Gonggong was defeated by Zhu Rong, he was angry, and his head touched Zhoushan, which led to Nuwa mending the sky. If there was no Buzhou mountain, wouldn''t it be said that Zhu Rong would be defeated?"


    "Boom


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, Zhu Rong, who had been fighting with Gonggong, suddenly dissipated. Then, under the gaze of Fang Hao and others, he was shot down directly from the sky by Gonggong and fell into the almost dry ocean.


    "Dad, have you ever opened your mouth? How can you be more intelligent than me? Is my ability to foresee the future inherited from you? " Fang Yunfei joked.


    Fang Hao glared at Fang Yunfei and said, "when is it? I still have the mind to joke. Let Jinwu save people quickly. It''s too late."


    "OK!"


    Fang Yunfei drank loudly and patted Jinwu on the back. Then Jinwu turned into a red streamer. At the moment when zhurong was about to fall into the bottomless ocean, he was rescued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3443

    "Master, are you ok?"


    Looking at Zhu Rong, who is dying, Fang Yunfei asks with a frown.


    Zhu Rong said with a wry smile: "I can''t die for the time being, but the real yuan in the girl''s body is exhausted. I''m afraid that she can''t wake up in a short time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Rong''s yuan Shen was directly separated from the body of Yun Xin, and transformed into a noumenon.


    The cloud heart, who was robbed by him, was pale and fell into a coma, and Fang Hao was relieved that she had no life danger.


    "Why is your power suddenly restored? And what exactly is this place? " Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    When Zhu Rong heard the speech, he sighed slightly: "this is the end of the eternal reincarnation and the beginning of the universe. You can call it the ancient world."


    "I guess it''s true that this is the ancient world, but what I can''t think of is that, as far as I know, Gonggong was given to Zhu Rong in the end? Why did you lose? "


    Fang Hao clearly remembers that in the ancient Chinese legend where he was born, Zhu Rong was the real winner, and Gonggong was sealed forever because he collapsed Buzhou mountain.


    Zhu Rong gave Fang Hao a glance and said: "if you make up a story, you will naturally make up the most brilliant moment of the protagonist. God knows, that is the victory that can only be expected after the fight for several times. What''s more, our confusion may not have an impact on the story itself."


    "Have you said enough? I think it''s time to send you down to the netherworld. I''m sorry, but I forgot that there was no such thing in this ancient world! "


    In the moment of Fang Hao and others talking, Gonggong also found the trace of Jinwu and pursued down.


    "I didn''t expect that the boat capsized in the gutter this time. I knew I shouldn''t have let you go last time." Fang Hao had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Now, even if he has recovered his peak strength, he is not the opponent of Gonggong who has restored his divine power.


    How do mortals compete with gods?


    "It''s a pity that there is no regret for taking the medicine in the world. If you want to blame yourself, you are too kind."


    Gonggong sneered. At the moment when the divine power surged in his body, Fang Hao suddenly felt that the whole world seemed to be under her control, and he was like a rootless duckweed, unable to compete with it.


    "Are we really dying here?"


    After stepping into the divine realm, Fang Hao was the first to feel so weak. This kind of weakness was not only reflected in his cultivation. In the moment of working together, he even felt the only fear for a long time.


    In front of the gods, people seem so humble, even if Fang Hao has experienced so many life and death, but this is the oppression of race.


    Like mice and cats, this fear is imprinted in the instincts of living beings.


    However, when he saw the shivering Fang Yunfei pulling his sleeve, inexplicably summoned up a trace of courage and stood up with difficulty.


    At this time, his father can never give up his boat, as if he could capsize at any time.


    Fear is a human instinct, and father is a good medicine to occupy fear. Even in the face of an irresistible deity, Fang Hao offered a xuandao without hesitation, and then fought to split it.


    Bang!


    A slight muffled sound came. Fang Hao''s knife awn was like a drop in the ocean. Before arriving in front of Gonggong, she had been annihilated by the water waves surrounding her.


    "A mole ant is a mole ant. Even if you have the courage to fight with me, the gap in the realm is definitely not something that courage can make up for."


    The Gonggong, who occupied yunning''s body, looked down at Fang Hao, without any emotion in his eyes.


    If the heaven is sentimental and the sky is old, the God is merciless and the ghost is absolute.


    At the moment of restoring her divine power, Gonggong''s emotion has been gradually stripped off, and her last bit of obsession disappears when she sees Fang Hao struggling.


    However, even if the obsession dispersed, she still chose the other side Hao hand.


    Because, the majesty of the gods is not something mortals or ants can profane.


    "No!"


    Fang Yunfei roared and stood up with all his might to block Fang Hao.


    However, he was firmly protected by Fang Hao. Even if he died, he could not shrink back.


    Boom!


    However, just when Fang Hao thought that everything would be over, the blue mark on his chest broke out again.


    Even if Gonggong''s killing blow has turned into a torrent of water, pouring down, but when the blue mark burst out that moment.


    The mountains and rivers turned upside down, and the heaven and earth reversed. Those huge waves that could have drowned Fang Hao and other people went up against the current and turned into water waves, hitting Gonggong''s face.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the immortal deity who was still on top of the world directly became a thoroughly drowned rat.


    "It turns out that this is the divine power. The so-called clan mark, which is not scattered, should also be handed down from ancient times and preserved in my blood!"In a moment of life and death, Fang Hao''s family mark erupted in his body. At this moment, Fang Hao grasped the mysterious moment that was fleeting. Take a deep breath.


    Millions of stars, thousands of years of time, as if all stay in this moment.


    "Chop!"


    Thousands of years, such as liquor into the throat, in the blue mark is about to converge before the moment, Fang Hao gently waved a knife.


    This knife is light and soft. It seems to have no lethality.


    However, when the Dao style falls, there is only one trace left in the whole world.


    This knife is the power of time. It is the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. It is a thousand stars.


    Even Fang Hao himself could not explain the artistic conception of this knife.


    Just at the moment when the blue mark was triggered, he suddenly had a glimmer of Epiphany, which resonated with the inexplicable power in the blue mark.


    He seems to have experienced thousands of generations of reincarnation, experienced countless years of rotation, and finally those memories are melted into the knife''s meaning.


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth, time and earth are like swords, killing gods, demons and ghosts.


    In this unpredictable sense of the sword, the God who originally lived in yunning''s body was finally forced out.


    "Yunfei, hurry to urge Jinwu and take back your aunt Yun''s body!"


    After cutting out this amazing knife, Fang Hao lost all the support and fell on the back of Jinwu as if he had been drained of all his strength.


    "Chirp!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Fang Yunfei understood and directly urged Jinwu. In one thousandth of an hour, he took yunning''s body through the residual intention of time and knife.


    Later, Jinwu disappeared at the end of the sky with Fang Hao and others.


    "Fang Hao, you wait for me. I must avenge this revenge. I will never let you have a chance to run away next time."


    After a moment, the spirit of the Gonggong, looking at the disappeared in front of their own Fang Hao and others, angrily cheered up to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3444

    "The sky is thousands of miles away by the wind, and the four seas are tumbling and the shadows are startling. This ancient world is different from any place I''ve been, but I still don''t understand why we came here. "


    Fang Hao stood on the back of Jinwu, looking at the sea of thousands of miles under him, and his expression was slightly in a trance.


    "In my opinion, it should be that we have done something together to disrupt the time and space within the divinity, so that we can go back to the ancient times. But don''t worry, I have restored the power of the gods now, and I should be able to find a way back." Zhu Rong said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "what I''m worried about is not whether I can go back, but I want to find Manman as soon as possible. She crossed with us, but she disappeared. I''m really worried."


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. Auspicious people have their own nature. I have a hunch that my mother will be OK." Fang Yunfei comforted him.


    Fang Hao rubbed his son''s head with a smile and said, "with your words, I''ll be at ease. Since we have come to the ancient times, we should make a good exploration. This kind of opportunity can not be found."


    In ancient times, there were many gods, and there were all born creatures between heaven and earth. If you take out a character at random, it is enough to exist in the air.


    If you can get any adventure here, Fang Hao is likely to win without a fight once he returns to Daluo.


    Although the great samsara is terrible, even those who are behind the scenes have absolutely no cultivation of true God.


    While Fang Hao was thinking, Jinwu, carrying four people, crossed the vast ocean and finally landed in a huge valley.


    "Dad, look, the tree in the middle of the valley seems to connect heaven and earth."


    As soon as Fang Hao and others landed on the back of Jinwu, Fang Yunfei''s sight was attracted by a giant tree standing in the middle of the valley.


    Fang Hao''s eyes congealed, and slowly opened his mouth: "according to the book of mountains and seas, there is a mountain of Tanggu at the end of the sea, and there is a giant tree called Fusang. I think this tree should be a giant tree of Hibiscus. It is said that the ancient sun lived on the Fusang tree."


    "I know that, my father told me the fairy tale of Houyi shooting the sun before. But when Jinwu brought us here, we didn''t dare to go up. Is there any other mystery in this hibiscus tree?" Fang Yunfei frowned.


    Zhu Rong sneered and said with a smile: "if you want to know what the mystery of helping mulberry trees has, go up and have a look. Why do you say so much nonsense?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Rong''s body of Yuan Shen suddenly turned into light and flew straight into the Fusang tree in the cloud.


    "Your master has become more and more ferocious since he regained his divine power."


    Looking at Zhu Rong, who can''t wait to climb to the top of the hibiscus, Fang Hao shook his head helplessly on his face, holding a comatose Yunxin and catching up with Fang Yunfei.


    At least Fang Hao''s accomplishments have been restored. Even the sky map and dream tower that have been sealed for a long time can be used at will.


    However, compared with Zhu Rong, who restored his divine power, the latter was more like an open one.


    "Who has no eyes and dares to break into the imperial Pavilion without permission? Doesn''t he know how to write the dead character?"


    When Fang Hao climbed to the middle of the sky, there was a sharp drink from the sky. Before Fang Hao and Fang Yunfei''s father and son reacted, Zhu Rong fell directly from the hibiscus tree.


    "Master!"


    Fang Yunfei drank loudly, his feet suddenly stepped on, like an arrow from the string, and quickly caught Zhu Rong falling down.


    "Fang Hao, you kid pit me. Don''t you say that there are Jinwu on the hibiscus tree? Why did I see a naked girl as soon as I went up there? "


    Zhu Rong, who was caught by Fang Yunfei, rubbed his hollow facial features and swearing at Fang Hao.


    "It''s so recorded in the book. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. How can I know what''s on this hibiscus tree? How does that barearmed woman look?" Fang Hao grinned.


    Zhu Rong raised his eyebrows, raised his thumb and said, "although she is not very good-natured, the thief looks good and looks like a hundred and twenty times more beautiful than your daughter-in-law!"


    As soon as Zhu Rong''s words were finished, Fang Yunfei, who was carrying him on the ground, murmured: "master, although my mother is not here, you don''t have to say that. Anyway, she is also the first beauty of Daqin. I don''t believe that there are women who are 100 times more beautiful than my mother."


    "What do you know? Those born in ancient times are all inborn creatures with no time for spirit and body. They look so natural and beautiful." Zhu Rong said with a smile.


    "Come on, the beauty of this inborn creature has nothing to do with your fart. Don''t forget that you were kicked down by her!" Fang Hao joked.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s remark, Zhu Rong, who had a somewhat frivolous look, immediately restrained his smile and said, "Fang Hao, this ancient time is really terrible. Casually, one is the existence of God level. If we don''t go back early, we may die in this ancient time and space."


    "What? You said that kick you down that woman is God? Isn''t that better than your real existence, offending her can be good? Let''s go nowFang Hao suddenly heard the news, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    He remembered that Zhu Rong once said that the gods were divided into five levels, namely, Xuan, Ling, Zhen, Tian and Sheng. Zhu Rong''s real body was only the true God when he had not fallen, which was one level lower than the God of heaven.


    If the girl who just talked is really a God, then if they chase down, they will definitely die.


    "It''s so easy to leave. Do you really think my palace is your backyard?"


    Before Fang Hao and others left, the familiar voice sounded again, but this time it was close.


    Under Fang Hao''s gaze up, a red haired woman in a colorful golden dress walks slowly down the hibiscus tree.


    "This elder, we have no intention to offend you. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me."


    Looking at the red haired woman who is half a head taller than himself, Fang Haoqiang calms down.


    "It''s interesting for you to talk, but your friends not only break into the Imperial Palace, but also see some things they shouldn''t see. Do you think it''s possible to let you go like this?" The woman in red looked down at Fang Hao.


    In the face of the red haired woman''s eyes, Fang Hao said with a guilty heart: "this is a complete misunderstanding, my friend, he didn''t mean to."


    "It can''t be done on purpose or on purpose." The red haired woman looked at Fang Hao, then raised her finger to Zhu Rong and said, "I can''t go too far. I just need him to dig his own eyes."


    "There''s no need to be so desperate. My friend just looked at you, and I''ll show you back." Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Although Zhu Rong is the body of Yuan Shen and can be changed at will, self digging double eyes is equivalent to self damaging yuan Shen. There are still ways to cure the body, but it is not a joke that the original God is damaged.


    "Glib, I''d like to see if you can be so tough after I''ve done it!"


    As soon as the woman in red drank coldly, her originally tall body suddenly turned to be even with the sky. The sun and moon appeared at the same time between the heaven and the earth.


    "The eyes reflect the sun and the moon, and heaven and earth shine together. Are you Xihe, the legendary goddess of the sun and moon?"


    Seeing the strange scene of the sun and the moon in front of him, Fang Hao revealed the real identity of the red haired woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3445

    In Chinese mythology, Fang Hao can''t think of a second person except Xihe, the goddess of the sun and moon. What''s more, the Fusang tree is the palace of the ten golden crowns in the legend. As the goddess mother, Xihe lives on the Fusang tree, which makes sense.


    "Oh? Do you know my name? Are you also an old friend of Pangu


    The sun and the moon are hanging behind Xihe, who shows his spirit. His eyes are burning at Fang Hao.


    "Pangu? It seems that I have never heard of that race, but now, at this time, I can only pretend to be a tough one. "


    Fang Hao Zhen calmed his mind for a moment, and his hands were behind him. He looked at the towering Xihe with a calm expression and said, "God mother really has a good eyesight, but a word breaks my identity."


    "Even if you are of the same clan as emperor Zun, if you offend me, you can''t forget it!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth again, the divine awn in Xihe''s eyes lit up and attacked Fang Hao and others with the boundless power of burning heaven and earth.


    "Zhu Rong, I was killed by you this time. I didn''t expect that the emperor of haotang hall, the leader of Kyushu, would die so cowardly!"


    Feeling the two not far away, enough to destroy the sky of terror God awn, Fang Hao heart incomparably oppressed.


    "Chirp!"


    At this critical moment, a clear bird song sounded in Fang Hao''s ear. Then, under his surprised eyes, the golden crow that had returned to Tanggu flew to block Xihe''s attack for several of them.


    "Xiao Xi, how did you come back? Did you bring these people back? "


    When Xihe saw the sudden appearance of the golden crow, he immediately exclaimed, waved his plain hand, and lightly changed the blow that destroyed the heaven and the earth.


    "Oh, it was so dangerous just now. I almost thought I was going to burp my fart. Zhu Rong, you old boy, don''t make trouble for me again next time!"


    Fang Hao wiped the sweat on his forehead and glared at Zhu Rong.


    Zhu Rong said with a wry smile: "I didn''t know that the women would be so powerful. If I knew in advance, I would not go up."


    "My mother, these people are all met by the child in the dark of the sea, and both of them have the same mark as their father. If I guess right, they should all come from Pangu nationality like their father."


    When Fang Hao and Zhu Rong bickered, the flaming red golden crow suddenly opened his mouth.


    "They are really the people of Pangu nationality. Isn''t emperor Zun saved?"


    After hearing the words of Jinwu, Xihe exclaimed, and then recovered to the size of ordinary people. He walked up to Fang Hao in the air and said, "since you are Pangu people, I can not investigate the previous things, but you must follow me to the imperial palace to cure emperor Zun."


    Seeing Xihe''s attitude, he suddenly changed 180 degrees. Fang Hao was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "God mother, you are welcome. We came here to cure emperor Zun. What happened before was just a misunderstanding."


    "Sir, I don''t have to say much. As long as I can cure emperor Zun, I will not investigate the previous affairs." Xihe chuckled indifferently and looked at the Jinwu in front of Fang Hao and others. "I''ll go back to the imperial palace to prepare for it. Eleven, these people will be brought into the Imperial Palace by you."


    "No Jinwu nodded.


    Xihe glanced at the crowd and then turned back to the top of the hibiscus.


    "You''re eleven, aren''t you? What''s going on here? How did we become Pangu people? "


    After Xihe left, Fang Yunfei asked in a low voice.


    Jinwu converged his wings and whispered, "the marks on your chest are the same as those on your father''s body. My father is a member of Pangu people, so are you."


    "I haven''t heard of the Pangu people you mentioned, but this mark has been made since I was born. Maybe it is handed down from ancient times." Fang Yunfei said with a smile, then turned to look at Fang Hao and said, "father, you have not always wanted to find out the origin of this mark. I think this time entering the Imperial Palace should be the best opportunity."


    "The origin of this mark really bothers me a lot. If we can find out, it would be better. But I don''t know anything about medicine. Even if I go away, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous."


    Fang Hao is not optimistic about his trip to the imperial palace.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s concerns, Jinwu began to comfort him and said, "Mr. Fang, you don''t have to worry about it. My father once said that as long as you find someone who has a mark, his disease will be cured naturally. However, you don''t need to have much advanced medical skills."


    "If you say that, I''ll be relieved. Since this mark is related to the Pangu people, I have to go there." Fang Hao relaxed his airway.


    "Fang Hao, Xihe''s mother is not good at stubbornness. Let''s take advantage of her return to the Imperial Palace and go quickly." Zhu Rong pulled Fang Hao''s sleeve and whispered.


    "I dare not to wait for Xiaokui Tang, but you are not willing to go with me


    "Bah, who says I dare not? I''m just afraid that your father and son will drag me back. If there is a fight, I may not be as bad as that girl!"Zhu Rong, who was despised by Fang Hao, is not willing to be outdone.


    "Since you have said that, there is nothing to worry about. It is better to die than to be a shrinking turtle."


    With a smile, Fang haolang stepped out with his heart in his arms and immediately moved to Jinwu''s back. Fang Yunfei followed suit.


    And Zhu Rong hesitated for a moment, but also gritted his teeth to keep up.


    Although he has regained his divine power now, it can be said that in ancient times, it can be said that even the gods will fall if he is a little careless. It is better to go into the imperial palace with Fang Hao and them.


    Maybe, if you are lucky, you can find the way back to the reincarnation world.


    Jinwu fluttered its wings and carried Fang Hao and others through the layers of clouds and fog. It took only half a cup of tea to arrive in front of a huge palace built on the top of the Fusang tree.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the palace in front of me is the palace of sun and moon built by my father. My mother has been waiting in the palace. I will not go in with you until I have completed my spiritual cultivation. " Jinwu opened his mouth.


    After that, we can not bear to hear the small cloud house


    "As long as you can cure your father, your mother will let you go. Then we will see you again. Fang Yunfei, take care of yourself."


    Jinwu, named eleven, after saying goodbye to Fang Yunfei, fluttered to the distance and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Feier, we are only passers-by in ancient times after all. You should try to adapt to separation." Fang Hao reached out and patted Fang Yunfei on the shoulder.


    Fang Yunfei looked up and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry. I''m not a child of three or four years old. I understand all these principles."


    "You''re only five years old this year. When you get to my age, it''s not too late to pretend to be mature."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, and then calmly stepped into the palace hall.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as he stepped into the palace hall, Fang Hao felt a heat in his chest.


    He did not open his clothes to see, but the soaring temperature of his chest was enough to make him believe that the mysterious mark on his chest was absolutely related to the emperor in the imperial palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3446

    "You have some courage. You didn''t run away. Emperor Zun is waiting in the inner hall. You can discuss who will go first."


    At the moment when Fang Hao stepped into the Imperial Palace, Xihe, the goddess mother, came out from the depths of the imperial palace.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "since you invited us to see the doctor for your husband, why didn''t he come out in person, but let us go in alone one by one."


    "Emperor Zun''s illness is unusual. Ordinary people don''t say that they can cure him. Even if they are close to him, they will turn to ashes. If you want your friend to die, I will not stop you." Xihe said indifferently.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment. He turned around and walked out of the hall. He handed Yunxin to Zhu Rong''s hand. He told him, "before I come out, none of you are allowed to go in. If this woman wants to do something, even if you fight for your life, you should protect Feier."


    "Needless to say, I also know that Feier is not only your son, but also my only apprentice. You should be careful yourself." Zhu Rong promised in a low voice.


    "Dad, I''m here waiting for you to come back. If you don''t come back, I''ll fight in and get you back after I become a God." Fang Yunfei said with firm eyes.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he said with a happy smile: "good boy, you are worthy of our Fang Hao''s seed. It''s a good thing that you have this confidence. However, I''m not a vegetarian either. I haven''t seen any scenes. They can''t trap me."


    Fang Hao finished, took a deep breath, and then calmly turned around and walked behind Xihe toward the depth of the imperial palace.


    Although the Imperial Palace was built on the hibiscus Alba tree, it seemed that it was only a few hundred square meters in size. Actually, it was hidden inside. Fang Hao followed Xihe and walked for half an hour to resist the inner hall.


    After entering the inner hall, Fang Hao easily noticed something wrong. Taking the place where Fang Hao stood as the dividing point, half of the inner hall was covered with boundless ice and snow, and the other half was hot lava.


    "No wonder you said that emperor Zun was not convenient to see visitors. If the vision was caused by him, the place he went was really beyond the endurance of ordinary creatures."


    Even with Fang Hao''s physique, walking on this road of ice and fire is extremely difficult.


    Extremely hot and extremely cold two extreme breath, unceasingly poured into his body, although does not extinguish the big body to be able to immunity ice fire to bring the scorching and biting bone.


    But the extreme sense of heat and cold makes Fang Hao extremely uncomfortable.


    "Among the creatures of the day after tomorrow, your physique has reached the acme of cultivation. However, if you can integrate the seal of heaven in your body, it will be another time."


    Seeing that Fang Hao was able to keep up with himself, even if he was arrogant like Xihe, he also showed some appreciation.


    She is a natural creature, not to mention ice and fire. Even if the sun and the moon shine, she can''t hurt half a cent. However, Fang Hao, a postnatal creature, can survive on his own, which is indeed a miracle.


    "Since you know the name on my chest, you must know its origin. Why don''t you tell me more about it when you have time?" Fang Hao tried to endure his discomfort.


    Xihe shook his head with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. After seeing emperor Zun, he will naturally tell the origin of the seal of the Heavenly Emperor. Although I can be regarded as one of Pangu, it is not clear that the key is that it was born so late for a while."


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he immediately turned his eyes and said, "God mother, this joke is not funny at all. Among the ancient inborn creatures, you are a senior figure. If you are born late, the other creatures will not all have to die of depression."


    Xihe said with a smile: "I don''t know whether you are really stupid or fake silly. Although I am the earliest one in the innate creatures, Emperor Zun has been born for more than 3000 years when I was born. The reason why I know the seal of the emperor is that he once mentioned a few words by chance."


    "Although I know that you are born with a long life span, you are the only one who can say three thousand years into a short time."


    In ancient times, Fang Hao knew that innate creatures had a long life span, but Xihe still felt hurt when he took the thousand years as the unit of calculation.


    You know, even if he is at the peak of his cultivation, he will only have a life of more than 1500 years.


    Once the Shouyuan is exhausted, it will be reincarnated. Compared with the ancient Shouyuan, which was born and nimble for tens of thousands of years in ancient times, it is just a waste of seconds.


    "The front is the place where emperor Zun lived. If you have any questions, you can ask them at will. I will go back first, so as not to misunderstand your friends."


    Xihe took Fang Hao to a bronze door at the end of the inner hall. Before waiting for Fang Hao to open her mouth, she turned away in a hurry.


    "In the end, the girl asked me to treat her husband. How could it be like being run over by a ghost?"


    With a stomach full of doubts, Fang Hao raised his hand and pushed open the bronze door.


    However, before he tried hard, the bronze door opened automatically, and then fell directly into the bronze door before Fang Hao responded.


    Bang!


    When Fang Hao went in, the bronze door closed automatically.


    When Fang Hao stabilized his figure and raised his head, his sight was immediately attracted by the scene in front of him.Stars are as bright as rain and stars as sand.


    At this time, Fang Hao seems to have come to the center of the universe, the sun and the moon are within reach, and the earth and the earth are stepping on their feet.


    The most shocking thing for Fang Hao is that in the center of the world, a brilliant light screen like the Milky way reflects countless human figures. Although it was a quick glance, Fang Hao saw many familiar faces in it.


    Yunfeifei, Wenxiao, wenmengji, Youlan All the women who had a deep relationship with Fang Hao flashed over the curtain of light. In the end, even Fang Bowen, this life, Niu Hao, and even Tongtian, who only had a few contacts, appeared.


    "It seems that my memory is playing on this light screen, but I have never seen some people, and even I have never experienced some scenes inside. What is the matter?" Fang Hao whispered to himself.


    "Time is not just one river. Every choice you make will form a future. What you see is just what happened in that time and space before you come in."


    When Fang Hao was in doubt, those bright stars suddenly turned and turned into a human light.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the light and shadow formed by the thousands, Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    "In fact, you already have the answer in your heart. Why ask me?"


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "are you the legendary emperor of heaven? Why do you want to make a mystery when you meet me? Are you really terminally ill


    "I am the ancient emperor of heaven and the master of the stars. Where the stars shine, they are the mountains and rivers in my hands. I just returned to my hometown," he said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao looked at the emperor Jun in front of him with a kind of look at a fool and said, "if you are not ill, go out and take two steps to show me. Don''t you know that Wen Qing is also a kind of disease?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3447

    When he saw the road of ice and fire and Xihe''s extremely worried attitude, Fang Hao always thought that the legendary emperor Dijun was really dying.


    However, it was only after a moment of contact with him that he knew that emperor Jun was really "sick" and that the disease was not easy to treat.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s ridicule, Emperor Jun was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "my Wenqing is because I am lonely. Since I was born into this world, it has been ten thousand years since I was born. I have done it, and I have been the emperor of heaven. I have been tired of this world for a long time."


    Fang Hao heard this, turned his eyes and said, "I thought you were just Wen Qing, but I didn''t expect to rise to the level of world weariness. Even if you''re tired of it, you can''t leave your wife and children alone and hide here alone!"


    Emperor Jun says with a smile: "hide? You really think Laozi is willing to be here. My real body has already fallen in the Lich war, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul. If Tai Yi hadn''t evolved this star world before the fall, I would have returned to heaven. "


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and said in his heart, "so you are dead. Why should I come in? I don''t have the ability to bring the gods back to life."


    Emperor Jun light voice way: "other people may not really have this ability, but you must have, although you are not God, but you have the seal of heaven, which means that you are not under the jurisdiction of the heaven."


    "You say the mark on my chest is called Tiandi seal. Do you know its real origin?" Fang Hao beat around the bush.


    When Emperor Jun heard the speech, he laughed and said, "the seal of heaven is condensed by me, and then passed on to you."


    "This mark is integrated into my blood. Are you the ancestor of our Fang family?" Fang Hao was shocked in his heart.


    Emperor Jun shook his head and said: "you think more, I am the ancestor of Wanyao, the emperor of heaven, how can I be the ancestor of your family!"


    "When did you give the seal to me? Why don''t I have any impression? " Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    Fang Hao knew that the mark existed after he entered shangjiuzhou, but before that, he did not remember that he had come to the ancient times.


    Not to mention meeting emperor Jun, the emperor of heaven.


    "Time is like a reverse journey, and if you control the Tiandi seal reporter, you can travel through the long river of time. Although you and I have never met before, everything is doomed."


    As soon as the voice fell, the star body of emperor Jun separated out a wisp of green light and integrated into the curtain that Fang Haoxian had seen before. Then, under his gaze, the scene above the curtain was instantly fixed at the moment of his birth.


    In the absolutely static scene, Emperor Junyou takes a step and points his hand to Fang Hao in the painting.


    "Stop it!"


    In the moment of emperor Jun''s hand, Fang Hao suddenly felt a strong crisis. His intuition told him that once the emperor Jundian in the picture of himself, now he may disappear at any time.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to let me stop now?"


    Emperor Jun sneered and ignored Fang Hao''s voice. Without hesitation, he pointed his finger to Fang Hao, who was still in his infancy.


    "Who knows nothing about life or death, how dare you do it to the people of our Fang family?"


    At this critical juncture, a cold voice suddenly came from the light curtain. In Fang Hao''s shocked eyes, a middle-aged man who made Fang Hao feel a little familiar made a bold move, directly smashed the prohibition set by Emperor Jun, and then punched him with a fist.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking sound resounded through the square heaven and earth. In Fang Hao''s shocked eyes, the middle-aged man actually grabbed the finger of emperor Jun, but his face also quickly aged.


    From a tall and burly middle-aged man, he directly became an old man with pale hair.


    However, his aging is not without effect. Emperor Jun''s killing finger was smashed by his fist, leaving only a wisp of green, which was integrated into the ignorant Fang Hao''s body.


    "The man just now must be the enemy of our Fang family. For the sake of Hao''er''s safety, we must not let anyone know that he is the descendant of Fang family. In the future, as long as he is a member of Fang family, he can''t contact Fang Hao, including myself!"


    "This man is My grandfather Fang Zhan, I used to wonder why he was such an expert, why his appearance would be so obscene, it was to save me


    Looking at the old man who has been aging for decades in the light curtain, Fang Hao can''t help but feel a little sour in his heart. After listening to Fang Zhan''s words, Fang Hao finally why he grew up in the orphanage when he was young.


    It turned out that this was what my grandfather Fang Zhan and his parents had to do to protect themselves.


    "Now you should know the origin of the mark?"


    Before Fang Hao eased his mind, Emperor Jun directly fixed the picture above the light screen, leaving only the bent back of Fang Zhan.


    "Damn you, it turns out that you are responsible for the misfortune of Laozi when I was a child!"


    Fang Hao clenched his fists and gazed at the emperor Jun in front of him, and roared with the intent of killing.


    Facing the fury of Fang Hao, Emperor Jun just said with a faint smile: "don''t worry about getting angry. Even if I don''t fight, there will be other passers-by a passer-by B coming out to attack you. This period of fate has been doomed for a long time, and I can''t change it.""Oh, didn''t you just say that people with the seal of heaven can travel freely in the long river of time? Why is it suddenly changed again? " Fang Hao sneered.


    Emperor Jun did not answer Fang Hao directly, but directly unfolded the light curtain in front of him.


    Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, this light screen that can reflect the past and future space-time scene turns into a bright river.


    "This long river of time covers the lives of thousands of creatures from all over the world. I am just a fish who can occasionally jump out of the water to see the future. Have you ever seen that fish that can survive without water? "


    "The past can not be changed, the future is irreversible. Everything in the past has been doomed. Even if I reverse time and space and go back to the past, I can''t change anyone''s fate." Emperor Jun sighed.


    "You can''t change his mother''s life. The reason why I practice is to change my life against heaven. If everything is doomed, why did you try your best to bring me here?" Fang Hao said coldly.


    "I''ll tell you the reason why you came here. What I''m curious about now is, how did you guess that I brought you to this time and space?" Emperor Jun asked with a smile.


    Fang Hao pulled out a corner of his mouth and said: "in the reincarnation world, the highest accomplishments of several of us are just heavenly saints. Even if the void is broken and causes a space storm, it will never reverse tens of thousands of years and go back to the ancient times, unless someone deliberately does it."


    Emperor Jun smell speech, said frankly: "yes, the reason why you come here is indeed my special guidance, but I did not expect that you can come here alive."


    "What do you mean by that? Have you ever dealt with me more than once before I came? " Fang Hao glared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3448

    "If I want to kill you, why do you need to do it yourself? I just gave a demonstration just now." Emperor Jun said lightly.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, gritted his teeth and said, "the cost of your demonstration is too high. I was almost killed by you just now!"


    If it was not for the disparity of strength, Fang Hao really wanted to rush up and blow up emperor Jun''s head, although he had already been a dead man.


    "Don''t worry, even if Fang Zhan can''t make a move, you won''t die. Otherwise, I won''t meet you in this time and space." Emperor Jun said indifferently.


    "That can''t cover up the fact that you have made a black hand on me. Besides, how do you know if something will happen to me after you brought me here in ancient times?"


    Emperor Jun said without hesitation: "after you came to ancient times, I once unfolded the time picture scroll to look carefully, you had three times of death, but you were all lucky to avoid, I have to admit that your luck is really good.


    "You''re lucky. If I''m lucky, will you and your husband cheat me here? Let me ask you one more question. What are the three robberies you mentioned? "


    "The first time, you met with Gonggong interceptor. Originally, you could not resist him because of your accomplishments. However, you did not expect that you could understand the true meaning of time in the seal of the emperor of heaven at a critical moment, and you avoided a death robbery."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "yes, the first battle at sea, if it was not for my temporary epiphany, it would never have been a Gonggong opponent. What about the second time?"


    "The second time, it was Xihe. I don''t say much about the reason. Anyway, with your cultivation at that time, even if Xihe only used three successful forces, you would definitely die. However, Xiao 11 suddenly appears to plead for you, so that you can avoid another death Emperor Jun said indifferently.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "Xihe is the God of heaven. In my rage, I can''t resist it. If it wasn''t for the 11th intercession, I would surely die."


    "As for the last robbery, when I just reversed time and space and intercepted you in the past, as long as you hit me, I would never keep my hand on you." Emperor Jun did not hide his killing intention.


    "It''s really a pit by step. So, if Fang Zhan didn''t make a move, I would have died in your hand? Why are you doing so many things? " Fang Hao held back his anger.


    "If it''s you, you need to find someone to pass on your legacy before you die. Will you test him in every way? " Emperor Jun smile Yin Yin Yin asked.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he was slightly stunned. Then he immediately responded and said, "don''t tell me that you have blackhanded me several times in order to let me pass on your legacy. This is also too It''s too damn exciting


    "In this world, there is nothing for nothing. If you want to get something, you must learn to pay first. The test you can pass proves that you are worth my bet on you."


    Hearing the two words of wager, Fang Hao''s eyebrows frowned and said: "is it not just me that you choose the successor of the mantle?"


    "It''s natural. In the course of tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many Tianjiao heroes came into being. There are not 800 or 1000 people coming to you, but unfortunately, they all failed." Emperor Jun said quietly.


    "Er May I venture to ask, have all those people been here? "


    The more calm the tone of emperor Jun''s speech, the more he felt some hair in his heart.


    "That''s more. I won''t say much about the ancient emperors such as Dayi, Chiyou and Dixin. They are closer to your age. There are no more Chinese emperors like Qinshihuang and Genghis Khan. But there are none who can change their lives against the sky."


    "Well, don''t you say it. I''ll quit now? I''m just an ordinary person. How can I compare with these big men? What''s more, those big men all failed. Even if I inherited your mantle, the outcome would not be much better? "


    It''s not that Fang Hao is timid, but the names that he says from the mouth of emperor Jun, no matter which one is the existence of the ancient and the modern. No matter how thick Fang Hao is, he dare not compare with them.


    Emperor Jun said with a smile: "you don''t have to belittle yourself. At least you unified Kyushu, and even sat on the position of emperor of heaven successfully. In terms of strength, it is no worse than those people."


    "Even if I were the emperor of heaven, what would happen? In the face of the invasion of the Dalao Kingdom, I''m still nearly belching. " Fang Hao gritted his teeth and said.


    The battle of samsara is the pain of Fang Hao''s life. Whether it is the death of Kyushu heroes or the fall of many confidants such as Qingmiao, Fang Hao feels extremely guilty and remorse.


    "If you don''t die in a disaster, you will have good luck. If you want to fight against the sky with the power of one person, you can''t do it. In a word, you are far from invincible!"


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "of course I know this. If I''m serious, I won''t be cheated here by you."


    "Don''t be discontented. In your time, you don''t know how many gods want to come to the other side of the sky. If you can come here, it''s your own creation." Emperor Jun cold voice way.


    "You don''t tell this broken place is the end of the other shore that many gods want to break their heads to look for. Is this too pulling?" Fang Hao widened his eyes.Emperor Jun said with a light smile: "the other side of the starry sky has got rid of the reincarnation shackles. Here you can live forever, and you can have a panoramic view of anything in the long river of time. Isn''t this really detachment?"


    "But you are a dead man yourself, how can you be regarded as a place of detachment?" Fang Hao retorted.


    Emperor Jun looked up at Fang Hao and said with a smile: "it depends on what your definition of death is. If you think that physical destruction, even death, then I can clearly tell that even I can''t really be immortal."


    "However, I have now achieved the unity of spirit and flesh. As long as I work hard, I will be able to cross the other shore with my body one day and get rid of reincarnation."


    Fang Hao has already done what many gods on the other side haven''t taken. He has already stepped out and walked out of his own unique road. He firmly believes that as long as he keeps going, he will grow up to the same height as emperor Jun one day.


    "Now you don''t think you''re going to get into the world by yourself? I tell you, the real incarnation into God is from the postnatal to the inborn. You are far from it Emperor Jun said mercilessly.


    "That''s what Xihe said. Now my body has reached the acme of the day after tomorrow, and I haven''t reached the real congenital condition!"


    In the moment of emperor Jun''s voice falling, Fang Hao suddenly remembered the words he had said when he took him through the road of ice and fire.


    Combined with the couple''s words, Fang Hao finally solved his confusion.


    But the only reason why Luo could not enter the realm of God easily was when he reached the top of the world.


    Because, since he stepped into the realm of Da Luo and began to practice again, the road went astray!


    "Of course, you can''t blame all of this. After all, the laws of the Dalao realm are not complete. It''s not easy for you to cultivate the law of the day after tomorrow to such a degree. If you have a little practice, it''s not difficult to transform the innate."


    See the heart of Fang Hao, Emperor Jun suddenly changed course.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3449

    Fang Hao''s heart was slightly shocked, and he asked in an urgent manner: "as long as you can teach me the way to transform my inborn nature, I am willing to inherit your mantle."


    If the burden is heavy, the body will not be oppressed, and if there are more lice, he will not bite. In any case, he is a man against heaven and inherits the mantle of emperor Jun, which is not something that can not be accepted.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s promise, Emperor Jun changed his previous indifference and said in a deep voice: "once you promise to come down and inherit my mantle, then all kinds of causes and effects will accompany you all your life. You can go back on your regret now, but it''s too late."


    "I have never regretted these two words in Fang Hao''s dictionary. Since I have promised to come down, even if the sky falls down, I will carry it by myself, which is nothing to do with others." Fang haohun didn''t care.


    Fang Hao is the kind of generous personality, not to mention emperor Jun, the emperor from the side of the guidance, Fang Hao to step into the congenital, and not much concern.


    "Now that you''ve agreed to come down, I won''t say much. Refining your body begins with refining your soul. Although you have taken the path of becoming a God with your body, you have also taken an important step in the integration of spirit and flesh. However, the body and the spirit are far from the state of perfect integration. I''ll help you refine the original spirit first."


    When Emperor Jun talks, he reaches out and pats Fang Hao''s head, and then Fang Hao''s yuan Shen is separated from Yuan Shen directly.


    "Next time, can you tell me in advance before you do it? I''m really upset if you pull my spirit out like this!" Fang Hao said in a tone of melancholy.


    Emperor Jun glanced at him and said in a cold voice: "if it''s not me just now, if it''s a co worker, you''re dead. If I can easily pull your yuan Shen out, it''s already explained the problem."


    "Gonggong, if she had such accomplishments as you, I''m afraid I would have been belching my fart." Fang Hao protested in a low voice.


    Do you think you''re bluffing me? Fang Hao, you have to know that you are not the only one in the world who can have an adventure. I can tell you very clearly that the current cultivation of Gonggong is enough for Xihe Emperor Jun Su voice said.


    Fang Hao Leng Leng Leng, a face of surprise said: "you this is not frighten me? When I had a fight with Gonggong, she had just regained her divine power. She was barely half a step away from the real God. How could she be promoted to the God so soon after being separated for less than a few days? "


    While chatting with Zhu Rong, Fang Hao once asked Zhu Rong about the realm of the gods. Zhu Rong also clearly said that it would take thousands of years for the gods to improve each level. What''s more, they can''t improve the realm without their divinity.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can let you see with your own eyes what she has come to now." Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao didn''t believe in evil and said, "I don''t believe it''s so evil as you said. Even if the Gonggong ate the flat peach of the queen mother, it would not be promoted so quickly."


    "If you don''t believe it, just watch it for yourself."


    With the fall of emperor Jun''s voice, the long river of time has turned into a curtain of light, reflecting a graceful figure.


    A beautiful woman with blue hair and purple eyes, who is a beautiful woman, riding a hundred Zhang whale, is crossing the ocean like a water god.


    "Did the girl take hormone? We have only been separated for a few days, how can she grow so big, and it seems that she is not the original God, but the real body


    Looking at the light screen, completely different from the woman in blue, Fang Hao really wants to associate her with the girl in white before.


    Emperor Jun said in a cold voice: "I said that you are not the only one in the world who has an adventure. On the way to Tanggu with you on the 11th day, she accidentally got the inheritance of Water God."


    "Accident? There''s no such thing in the world. You didn''t do it on purpose, did you? " Fang Hao asked suspiciously.


    Emperor Jun said with a smile: "you want to think so, I don''t deny it. In short, if you die, I''ll find another successor."


    "How can you be such an unreliable master? I promised to be your apprentice. I''ve been dead for eight years!" Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Next, you''ll give me a good practice here. How many people want to break the head and have no chance. You don''t treasure it. It''s really a windfall!"


    Emperor Jun cold drink a, directly one foot will Fang Hao''s yuan Shen a foot kick to the center of the world on a star.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s primordial Spirit landed on this star, a sharp cold sword awn came out of the void and stabbed Fang Hao''s primordial God.


    Fang Hao saw this, without any hesitation. Yuan Shen turned into a Xuan Dao directly and collided with the sword in mid air.


    Boom!


    During the collision of swords and swords, the swords turn into thousands of sword lights and go towards Fang Hao.


    In a flash, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen was stabbed by the thousands of sword lights, and was on the verge of breaking.


    "Niang, this sword light seems to be specially aimed at the yuan God, and it''s really tricky to get into all kinds of places!"


    Ten thousand swords piercing the heart is just the beginning. Before Fang Hao calms down, a few sword Qi erupts in the void.


    This star is like a minefield full of bombs. Whether Fang Hao moves or does not move, he may be stabbed with several swords at any time."Boy, if you want to break through, you have to change. Can''t your God become a human or a sword? In the face of this sword attack, you can completely turn back to the host! "


    Seeing that Fang Hao seems to be unsustainable, Emperor Jun, who is watching the war on the side, makes a sound to remind him.


    "Yes, why should I confine yuan Shen to weapons like sword? Since I can transform into human form, I can also transform into other creatures!


    "Kunpeng swallows the sky!"


    In the face of the dazzling sword light, Fang Haoyuan changed again and turned into a Kunpeng beast, swallowing those swords.


    "Boy, you are not too stupid. However, this Gengjin sword spirit is not so digestible. Your Kunpeng Dharma body may not be able to resist it!" Emperor Jun looked on in the distance.


    "Master, at this time, you still want to deceive me. Many stars in the world are transformed by the Qi of the five elements. As long as I refine the Qi of the five elements, the yuan God will naturally change."


    Fang Hao is not a novice practitioner. What''s more, since he set foot on the road of practice, he has been practicing his body as if he were a common practice. With his keen sense of the original spirit, he has already understood the key point.


    Among the many skills he practiced, only the Kunpeng rhyme of Beiming, which was learned from Jun Mo, could devour all things in the world and turn it into his own use.


    After understanding this, Fang Hao was not afraid of the sword spirit. Even after refining the sword spirit, he felt that he had a special heavy feeling in his body.


    "I guess I''m right! As long as you refine the universe, my God will be able to transform completely! "


    A thought that is this, Fang Hao''s Kun Peng, directly began the long road of phagocytosis.


    From the beginning, the sword Qi evolved to the living material above the star, and finally, the Kunpeng transformed by Fang Hao directly swallowed the star.


    "Kunpeng spreads its wings to the whole world. The world is dark and yellow. Fang Hao, you must not let me down. Once the Tiandi seal is really activated, you will be the last successor."


    When Fang Hao turned into Kun Peng and devoured the whole world, Emperor Jun sighed. After the body of starlight was integrated into Fang Hao''s body, he began to inherit it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3450

    "Master, do you think my father can cure the emperor? I always find something strange about it. "


    When Fang Hao accepted emperor Jun''s inheritance, Fang Yunfei, who was waiting outside the Imperial Palace, frowned and asked Zhu Rong.


    Zhu Rong said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about it. With Fang Hao''s character, even if it''s also deceitful, we will certainly be able to retreat. It''s useless for us to worry about it here."


    "But I''m still a little worried. " Fang Yunfei looked up at the deep palace and said slowly.


    After hearing the speech, Zhu Rong was silent for a moment and said, "if you can''t rest assured, I''ll accompany you to have a look. However, the cultivation of Xihe is much higher than me. I''m not sure that I can retreat completely."


    With Zhu Rong''s current cultivation, there is basically no chance of success for Xihe at the God level. However, fighting is only one thing, and daring to fight is another.


    "You two don''t have to come in. Fang Hao has begun to accept the emperor''s inheritance. If you go in at this time, it will affect him."


    When Fang Hao accepted the inheritance of emperor Jun, Xihe walked out of the Imperial Palace slowly and looked at the two humanitarians with a complex look.


    "Didn''t you ask Fang Hao to treat your husband? Why did it become an acceptance and inheritance again? What is your idea? " Zhu Rong sinks in front of him and blocks Fang Yunfei behind him in a cold voice.


    Xihe said in a low voice: "if you don''t believe it, you can go into the Imperial Palace by yourself. I won''t stop you. But after you go in, you will be conceited of life and death."


    "Who are you scaring? We only have people who died in the war, but not those who are afraid of death!"


    As soon as Xihe''s voice fell, Fang Yunfei stood up directly.


    Although he seems young, he has always been cultivated by Fang Hao and Ying Manman as emperors. Therefore, his mind and strategy are far superior to ordinary people.


    Xihe looked at Fang Yunfei in surprise and said with a smile: "it''s true that the tiger father has no dog son, but I just made a joke with you. The inheritance is related to the future of human beings in the world. It can''t be disturbed by the outside world, so you can''t go in and disturb it."


    "You don''t talk nonsense here. What kind of nonsense inheritance? I think you just want to attack us. I''d like to see what the mystery is in the imperial palace!"


    Maybe he has been with Fang Hao for a long time, but Zhu Rong''s tone of voice is very close to Fang Hao, and in terms of personality, his temper is even more fiery than Fang Hao.


    "Apprentice, for the time being, I''ll borrow your body for the time being. I''m sure I''m not the opponent of this damned woman."


    Without waiting for Xihe to speak again, Zhu Rongyuan was directly integrated into Fang Yunfei''s body. Then, under Xihe''s gaze, Fang Yunfei''s accomplishments soared in an instant. After his young body, he burst out a fierce breath.


    "The momentum is quite bluffing, but your strength is too poor after all, even if you occupy the body, it will not help."


    Looking at Zhu Rong, who occupied Fang Yunfei''s body, Xihe gave a faint smile, his hands were printed, and he stretched out his hand at will.


    Boom!


    Xihe''s seemingly random action, however, directly erupted an extremely amazing force. Zhu Rong was unprepared, and directly shook him out.


    "This Is it the strength of the gods? I can''t resist it, apprentice. I can''t help you this time. "


    After being repulsed by Xihe''s move, Zhu Rong quickly breaks away from Fang Yunfei''s body and turns the yuan God into a human figure, revealing a wry smile.


    Zhu Rong originally thought that even if his cultivation was a big difference from Xihe, he would not be too weak. But just after that blow, he really realized the terror of the strong God.


    Although Xihe just seemed casual, Zhu Rong was directly imprisoned at the moment when she formed a handprint, so he could only accept her blow.


    When the God thinks about it, he controls the heaven and controls the earth and imprisons the void. Compared with the true God, it is a different realm.


    "With my accomplishments, if I really want to be disadvantageous to Fang Hao, I just want to go straight. I don''t need to be so troublesome."


    Standing outside the gate of the Imperial Palace, Xihe swept Zhu Rong and Fang Yunfei with a look of indifference and said slowly.


    "But why didn''t you tell me the truth at first?" Fang Yunfei said calmly.


    Xihe said coldly, "you don''t believe me now, let alone Fang Hao. So in order to avoid trouble, I can only tell a little lie."


    "What you''d better say is true, or even if you die today, we Yunfei will never forgive you!" Fang Yunfei looked up at Xihe and said with sonorous words.


    "It''s not a big man, but it''s not a small tone. With your current cultivation, don''t say you''re fighting with me. It''s just that any inborn creature in this wilderness can kill you. The Terran is too weak after all." Xihe said without concealment.


    Fang Yunfei said: "although the Terran is weak now, it will be the absolute protagonist of heaven and earth in the future. On the contrary, it is the gods like you who seem to be omnipotent, but it is hard to escape the fate of falling."


    "The gods fall and the people prosper. Is this what the emperor called destiny?" Xihe said with a complicated look.


    "The destiny is not invincible. Lord Xihe, if you can join us and the Gods work together, you may not be able to change your name against heaven and create an immortal divine world."Just as Fang Yunfei was ready to open his mouth, a very familiar cold voice came slowly from under the hibiscus.


    "It''s the voice of a co worker. How does she know we''re here? Did you collude with her


    Hearing the voice, Zhu Rong immediately responded and looked at Xihe Dao with a look of vigilance.


    Xihe looked cold and said, "I said, if I want to start with you, I will never use such trouble."


    "That''s right. With the cultivation of master Xihe, it''s just a matter of moving your fingers to deal with you ants. Why bother?"


    As soon as Xihe''s voice fell, a blue haired woman rocked up and landed in front of the imperial palace.


    "You are Working together? "


    Looking at the blue haired woman in front of him, Zhu Rong asked in disbelief.


    Gonggong glanced at Zhu Rong and said with a smile: "what? Don''t you recognize me after a little separation? "


    "You are the water god co-worker. It seems that you have accepted the inheritance of the previous water god. However, my Hongmeng palace is a forbidden area for the gods. Don''t think that with the inheritance of water god, you can do whatever you want." The cold voice of Xihe.


    Gonggong said with a smile: "Mr. Xihe, please be calm. Gonggong''s coming here is not offensive. On the contrary, I''m here to discuss the alliance with you on behalf of our master."


    "Who is your Lord?" Xihe asked casually.


    Gonggong took a step forward and said with a smile: "our adult is the God of life. You should not be too strange."


    "What''s more, it''s still fresh in my memory. In the first World War, if it wasn''t for the candle dragon''s sneak attack, Taiyi would never have fallen, and the emperor would not have been trapped in the land of stars. Could he even send you here? Is that a challenge to me Xihe was furious.


    Facing the angry Xihe, Gonggong said calmly: "the things of those days, whether right or wrong, have passed. But today, I come to invite you to create the divine world, reverse the fate of the gods, and establish an immortal place."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3451

    "Candle dragon, is he crazy? He even wants to create a divine world in ancient times. Does he really want to tamper with the way? " Xihe said solemnly.


    After Rao finished, she was very calm.


    Gonggong said with a smile: "there is a divine world in later generations. Why can''t it be in ancient times?"


    "In ancient times, the divine world cannot be established, otherwise it will be eaten back by the way. Candle dragon really thinks that he is a god of human beings. He even dares to tamper with the destiny, which is just a joke!" Xihe spared no effort in sarcasm.


    "Lord Xihe, you are wrong. The master knows the destiny of heaven, so that''s why we are born to be gods. Why should we be locked up in the fate and fall of all living beings? It''s bullshit that the human race should stand up! As long as the divine world is opened up, you and I can live forever and break free from the shackles of the damned destiny Gonggong said in a high tone.


    "Gonggong, I thought you just changed your body, but I didn''t expect that even your brain changed. How can the way of immortality come from this world? Even the gods will fall." Zhu Rong said with a disdainful sneer.


    Gonggong glanced at Zhu Rong and said with disdain: "summer insects can''t talk about ice. The master''s ambition can''t be understood by frogs like you at the bottom of a well."


    "Lord Xihe, once the ancient divine world is established, the destiny of heaven will inevitably change. When the gods control the road and live forever, you and the emperor will naturally live together forever, and you will never have to worry about falling."


    Xihe sneered: "even the great God of Pangu can''t escape the fate of the road, not to mention you and me, candle dragon, even if he has this ambition, he also needs strength, he is not worthy of it!"


    "So, do you agree that Xihe doesn''t agree to cooperate?" Gong Gong''s face was deep.


    Xihe said in a cold voice: "cooperation with you is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. You can roll while I can still hold back my hands."


    "Since there''s no discussion, I''ll have to do it. Lord Xihe, I''m offended!"


    As soon as Gonggong''s voice fell, his figure was like a startled goose. He immediately swept to Xihe and pointed out a finger.


    "Is this woman losing her heart?"


    When Zhu Rong saw Gonggong dare to fight Xihe, his face suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    Although Gonggong''s accomplishments are much higher than his own, his acceptance is also the realm of true God. To Xihe, it is like an egg against a stone.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the next moment, he was even more surprised that in the face of Gonggong''s attack, Xihe''s face actually showed unprecedented solemnity.


    "Master, the cultivation of Gonggong has reached the level of God. Although she is well hidden, I will never feel wrong."


    Fang Yunfei, who was watching the battle, saw Zhu Rong on his face and explained in a low voice.


    "It seems that the Gonggong really inherited the mantle of the ancient water god. In a few days, he was promoted from the true God to the God level. However, Xihe was not a vegetarian. We should take this opportunity to enter the Imperial Palace and rescue your father." Zhu Rong lowered his voice.


    Fang Yunfei''s perception is different from that of ordinary people. Even gods can''t hide their breath in front of him, so Zhu Rong has no doubt, and after knowing the cultivation of Gonggong, he doesn''t mess around.


    He clearly knew that it was difficult for him and Fang Yunfei to control the war situation at this time. It was better to rescue Fang Hao first and then try to return to the reincarnation world.


    Fang Yunfei nodded and held yunning in both hands. Under the protection of Zhu Rong, he entered the imperial palace.


    "Kid, you can''t go in. Once the inheritance is interrupted, everything will be wasted!"


    Seeing Fang Yunfei sneaking into the Imperial Palace, Xihe immediately called out anxiously, ready to stop him.


    However, before she could make a move, Zhu Rong stopped Fang Yunfei directly, and Gonggong also launched a fierce attack on her.


    In the face of the joint efforts of the two gods, although Xihe was much higher in realm, he was also lack of skills, so he could only watch Fang Yunfei enter the imperial palace.


    "Do you know that you have made a catastrophe. Once the inheritance is interrupted, the emperor and Fang Hao will be in danger of falling." Xihe, who resisted the attack of the Communist Party of China, thundered in a cold voice.


    Zhu Rong grinned and said, "Fang Hao is a tough boy. You don''t have to worry about yourself. You''d better worry about yourself."


    "Lord Xihe, as long as you agree to join the ancient divine world, and we two work together to kill this guy, you can also successfully save the emperor''s safety." Gonggong said with a smile.


    Xihe coldly hummed: "if you want me to cooperate with candlelong, there is no door! Since both of you have bad intentions, neither of you will want to live! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xihe''s heart suddenly rose. Under the attack of the two gods, she directly offered sacrifices to the deity and clapped her hands!


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the whole world was filled with a violent storm. Under the pressure of the giant palm, Zhu Rong and Gonggong looked at each other, and at the same time turned into the size of a mountain, and held the hand of Xihe.


    "The sun and the moon shine together!"


    The direct expression of harmony is the strongest.On her shoulders, the sun and the moon appear together, with the momentum of killing everything, crashing down.


    In front of the sun and the moon, even though they were mountain like bodies, they were extremely small.


    "Ah


    After being bombarded by the sun, the body of Zhu Rong''s yuan Shen was faintly broken. Although Gonggong carried it down, his face was as pale as paper.


    "It''s all your own trouble!"


    Xihe took a cold drink, removed the magic power, and then directly into the emperor''s palace, chasing Fang Yunfei.


    She must stop Fang Yunfei before he enters the bronze gate. Once he interrupts the inheritance, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Yunfei, you boy must hold on, I just need to help you get here!"


    Zhurong Yuanshen Huaguang, seriously injured and dying, entered the imperial palace after Xihe. However, he did not want to stop Xihe, but to avoid Gonggong.


    In his present state, he may dissipate at any time. As soon as Xihe left, Gonggong would definitely attack him, so he entered the Imperial Palace at the first time.


    "Do you think you don''t have to die if you hide in the shell? Take advantage of your illness to kill you, Zhu Rong, you are doomed to die! "


    The Gonggong, who had recovered his normal form, sneered and chased into the imperial palace. Taking advantage of Zhu Rong''s serious injury, she decided to fight against the future.


    "Dad, you wait. I''ll get you out of here."


    While everyone was scrambling to enter the Imperial Palace, Fang Yunfei, holding yunning, was struggling on the road of ice and fire. At this time, he was less than ten Zhangs away from the bronze gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3452

    However, this short distance of ten Zhang is just like the sky gully, which is difficult to cross.


    His accomplishments are just the beginning of life and death, if not for his firm belief, I''m afraid he can''t even get to half of it.


    However, Rao is so. At this time, he who is forcing out of his body''s full potential is also close to running out of oil.


    "Am I going to die here? Dad, it''s no use for a child. I can''t help you out! "


    Looking at the bronze gate not far away, Fang Yunfei, who is in the middle of the road of ice and fire, stumbles and falls directly on the ground.


    Obviously, his physical strength has reached the limit at this time.


    Bang!


    With the fall of Fang Yunfei, yunning, who was originally held by him, also fell down directly and hit the icy road full of frost.


    "Well


    However, unexpectedly, Fang Yunfei''s fall directly awakened the original coma cloud.


    After waking up, yunning kneaded his head, looked up and looked around, a blank face.


    When she saw Fang Yunfei fainting beside her, the confusion in her eyes gradually disappeared, and the memory before her coma also flowed like a tide.


    "Yunfei, how could he faint here? No, I''ll wake him up first


    Yunning frowned and helped Fang Yunfei up, then poured Zhenyuan into his body.


    "Thank God, aunt Yun, you wake up at last!"


    After waking up, Fang Yunfei saw yunning standing in front of his eyes, and his pale face suddenly showed a trace of smile.


    "Yunfei, what is this place? Where is your father? "


    Seeing that Fang Yunfei wakes up, yunning is relieved and asks in a soft voice.


    Fang Yunfei slowed his mouth and said, "aunt Yun, my father should be behind the bronze door. You should carry me on your back now. It will be too late."


    "Good!"


    Without any hesitation, yunning carried Fang Yunfei on his back. His figure was graceful as smoke. He came to the ancient bronze gate in a few ups and downs.


    However, when she reached out to push open the ancient bronze gate, she found that no matter how hard she tried, she could not shake the bronze door for half a minute.


    "Aunt Yun, let me have a try." Cloud Ning on the back of the Fang Yunfei said weakly.


    Cloud Ning Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, hesitantly asked: "your present condition, at any time may again coma, can you do?"


    "This bronze door is extraordinary. If I guess right, I''m afraid only those with marks can open it. Let me have a try." Fang Yunfei said firmly.


    Yunning hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "that''s good, but you must not force it."


    She put Fang Yunfei down from her back and poured a lot of Zhenyuan into his body.


    After recovering some physical strength, Fang Yunfei walked to the bronze door and touched it.


    "Hum!"


    Then, he felt a burst of hot chest, a blue light from his chest, echoed with the bronze door, and then in yunning''s surprised eyes, the bronze door which was originally as hard as iron and stone opened slowly.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the moment when the bronze door was opened, Fang Hao, who had been practicing in it, suddenly felt a tremor in the sky and earth. Then, under his astonished eyes, the whole world of stars began to collapse.


    "It''s the will of God! I wanted to place my last hope on him, but I didn''t expect to fall short. Now there is no emperor''s seal to suppress me. Once the bronze door is opened, this piece of heaven and earth will collapse. "


    Originally attached to Fang Hao''s body, Emperor Jun stood up slowly and sighed with great helplessness in his tone.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Before Fang Hao continued to ask, Fang Yunfei, standing outside the bronze door, ran in, and yunning followed him in.


    "It''s you son of a bitch who missed my business. Do you know how much trouble you''ve made?"


    Seeing Fang Yunfei, the culprit, came in and manipulated the emperor Jun of Fang Hao''s body, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    When Fang Yunfei heard the speech, he was stunned and said, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? I''m Feier. What are you talking about nonsense?"


    "I''m not your father. If I were your father, I would have strangled you directly. The chance of changing one''s life against heaven, which is rare in Wanzai, has been destroyed by you, a bastard. I''m really angry!"


    Because of Fang Yunfei''s disorderly entry, his thousands of years of waiting and planning were destroyed. Emperor Jun, who was always calm and calm, wanted to kill Fang Yunfei directly at this time.


    "Feier, I''m here. Why did you come in suddenly? I told you to wait outside?"


    Aware of the anger of emperor Jun, Fang Hao comes to Fang Yunfei in time and separates him from emperor Jun.


    Fang Yunfei said in a deep voice: "I''m worried about your accident, and Gonggong has also come after me. This meeting should also have entered the imperial palace."


    "Oh? She came a lot faster than I expected. I just broke through and was worried that no one would practice. Emperor, please return my body to me Fang Hao grinned."Your kid laughed and worked together. She took part in the candle dragon. Now, the dragon is recruiting troops to build up the ancient god world. You and I can fight him together. Now it is difficult." Emperor Jun sank his voice.


    After his plan, he originally wanted to upgrade Fang Hao''s cultivation to the level of emperor Tian and fight against the candle dragon.


    But, because of the turbulence of the clouds, the land of the stars and the sky collapsed, everything was in vain.


    "You are not impatient. Although my cultivation has not improved much, it is much stronger than before. After going out, think about a way!" Fang Hao comforts.


    "I have to do so. You bastard kid broke my big business. As a punishment, you should borrow me for your flesh first!"


    With the consent of Fang Yunfei, the emperor''s yuan God directly integrated light into his flesh.


    "Emperor, what is wrong with Feier? I am punished for him. You must not hurt him."


    Yuan God returns to the body of Fang Hao, a face sincere said.


    He also knew that Jun waited for thousands of years, and he waited for himself, but he failed.


    Jun Leng hum: "you are relieved, I just borrow his body for the time being. He is your son and the man who has the seal of emperor Tian. I am attached to him. If you are really against the candle dragon, I may be able to win the game by surprise!"


    "This is a way, fly you first grievance!" Fang Hao shook his head helplessly.


    "Emperor!"


    Fang Hao''s voice just fell, and the anxious Xihe came in from the bronze door. When she saw Fang Yunfei, she held him tightly.


    "Cough, old husband and wife, but I haven''t seen it for thousands of years. You don''t need to be so enthusiastic!"


    Attached to fangyunfei, the emperor, struggling to break free from Xihe''s chest full.


    Realizing his own loss of state, Xihe smiled embarrassed and said, "people are just excited for a while, and will pay attention to it later."


    "I just took this little ghost for a while. You must not let him take advantage of it. Well, since the God is so, we will be able to candle nine Yin."


    Jun reached for a wave and stepped out of the bronze door. Xihe followed him with a good face.


    "Who is attached to is not good, but it is attached to my son. I feel uncomfortable in what I think!"


    Looking at the old fangyunfei, Fang Hao muttered, and then walked out.


    "The father and son are really a pair of living treasures!"


    Cloud Ning cried and laughed, followed Fang Hao behind the walk out.


    "Zhu Rong, this time is the day to die you, you even how to escape, will not live!"


    Just as Fang haogang walked out of the bronze door and was ready to walk out of the Imperial Palace, he heard a familiar cold drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3453

    "It''s the voice of a co worker. She dares to come here. I''m worried that no one will practice."


    Without waiting for Xihe and Dijun, the two masters, Fang Hao directly got up and flew away, and reached the hall outside the imperial palace.


    Immediately, he saw the Gonggong''s eyes with fierce killing intention, and raised his hand to Zhu Rong''s yuan Shen.


    At this time, Zhu Rong''s yuan Shen was like a candle in the wind, which was likely to be broken at any time. Once he was hit by Gonggong, he would definitely die.


    "You dare to move all my friends. Do you really think you are invincible in the world?"


    Accompanied by a sharp drink, Zhu Rong''s body appeared a very abrupt figure, slightly raised his hand, easily blocked Gonggong''s killing blow.


    "Fang Hao, you shrinking head tortoise, are you willing to come out at last? I''m here today to kill you


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Fang Hao, Gonggong was not surprised but pleased. A cold smile appeared on his soft face.


    Fang Hao glanced at the Gonggong, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "I''ll just stand here and stay still. If you have the ability, you can just do it."


    Gonggong looked at Fang Hao, who had a plan in mind. His eyebrows frowned slightly. His eyes flashed and said, "Fang Hao, what tricks are you playing?"


    "If you don''t dare to do it, don''t blame me." Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth.


    Looking at Fang Hao with a smile on his face, Gonggong said in a cold voice: "Fang Hao, you don''t have that bravado. Soon you will know that in front of absolute strength, any conspiracy is so childish and ridiculous!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Gonggong''s jade hand lifted slightly, and his slender fingers, like the sharpest weapon in the world, were fiercely suppressed towards Fang Hao''s head.


    In an instant, Fang Hao felt a heavy mountain like Weian air machine, rolling directly towards himself.


    At this time, Gonggong had already been promoted to the level of God of heaven and earth. It was as simple as eating and drinking water to control the heaven and earth Weili. Fang Hao''s space had been controlled by her Qi engine.


    Facing the fierce power of Gonggong, Fang Hao looked relaxed and said, "is this the power of God? It''s strange, but it''s far from killing me


    After Fang Hao finished speaking, his body stood still, a dazzling green light spread from his chest, directly wrapped his whole person.


    This is the first time that Fang Hao urged the real power of Tiandi seal. At the moment of emperor Tiandi''s power, he felt that his whole human being seemed to be transformed into nothingness and separated from space.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, in Gonggong''s unbelievable eyes, her palm ran into the blue light without hindrance, but it was only so.


    In her perception, Fang Hao does not seem to exist in this space. However terrifying her attack is, she cannot hurt Fang Hao.


    "When you''re finished, it''s my turn to fight!"


    Just as Gonggong was stunned, Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth. Before she could react, a sharp sword that broke through the sky and earth broke out directly from the blue light and penetrated into her palm.


    "Boom


    A sharp roar suddenly rang out, Gonggong''s right hand exploded directly, and the golden divine blood fell from the air like rain.


    "This is What sword can hurt my body? Fang Hao, we''ll see you later


    The Gonggong, who lost his right hand, retreated abruptly and rushed out of the palace.


    Obviously, she was frightened by Fang Hao''s sword.


    "Fang Hao, you boy beat chicken blood, how suddenly become so fierce?"


    Zhu Rong, who escaped from death, looked at Fang Hao who was standing in the same place, and said with a shocked face.


    He didn''t understand why he could be absolutely superior in the battle with Gonggong, the God of heaven, with the highest cultivation of Fanghao.


    "I''ll talk about the specific reasons later. Your spirit is unstable. You''d better stay in Yunxin for the time being. After the yuan Shen recovers, I''ll help you refine your spirit. But before that, I can''t let Gonggong run away!"


    With a smile, Fang haolang''s body wrapped in green light, like an arrow from the bow, swept out of the hall and disappeared in a few blinks of an eye.


    "This boy, it''s so elusive!"


    Zhu Rong couldn''t help crying or laughing. Yuan Shen Hua Guang melted into the cloud heart Half sitting outside the hall.


    People who have been robbed of their bodies will generally sleep for a long time before they wake up. But now yunning is taken away by Fang Yunfei, and he can only temporarily reside in Yunxin.


    "Fang Hao is a good boy. He can use the power of Tiandi seal in such a short time."


    Zhu Rong just controls the body of cloud heart to get up slowly, and then he sees Fang Yunfei and yunning walk out of the road of ice and fire.


    Seeing Fang Yunfei safe and sound, Zhu Rong took a long breath: "it''s ok if you''re OK. It seems that Xihe didn''t lie. Fang Hao really got the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, otherwise he would not suddenly become so powerful.""That''s natural, but since the Gonggong has recognized the candle dragon as the main body, he is likely to know his hiding place. I can''t let her run away like this!"


    Before Zhu Rong reacts, Fang Yunfei gets up and flies and turns into a streamer to catch up with Gonggong.


    "Is this boy taking the wrong medicine? He doesn''t even care about the safety of his master." Zhu Rong is not angry.


    Hearing Zhu Rong''s complaint, yunning walks slowly to him and explains, "Lord Zhu Rong, you should be calm. What you just saw is Fang Yunfei, who was taken away by the emperor of heaven."


    "What? You said Feier was taken away by the emperor of heaven? No wonder it was so fierce just now. Fortunately, I didn''t make any excessive actions. Otherwise, it might be dangerous. " Zhu Rong said with lingering fear.


    "The emperor is not so stingy as you think, but this Gonggong is really important. As long as you catch her, you can find the candle dragon and get rid of the emperor''s enemy."


    Xihe said in a light voice. With a wave of his robe sleeve, he directly displayed the magic power of blinking and disappeared in the original place.


    "Since everyone has gone, it is not appropriate for us not to go. As long as we get rid of the candle dragon and have the help of the emperor of heaven, we should be able to go back smoothly."


    "The battle between the candle dragon and the emperor of heaven is bound to be a world shaking battle. How can I miss it?"


    Yunning and zhurong look at each other and fly away from the imperial palace to join the army of pursuing Gonggong.


    "Damn it, Fang Hao, is this guy really an immortal cockroach? No matter how high my cultivation is, I can''t get half the advantage from him. For today''s plan, I can''t go back to Zhoushan. In today''s world, only the master can check and balance him."


    The Gonggong, who left, used his magic power of blinking. After getting off the Fusang tree, he took a whale and headed for the legendary Buzhou mountain.


    "This woman knows how to avoid the immediate loss of a hero, but should I pursue it or not?" Looking at the Gonggong who took the whale to leave, Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "Silly boy, what are you doing here? Don''t hurry up! If she runs away, our previous efforts will be in vain. "


    Just as Fang Hao hesitated, a flame fell from the hibiscus Alba tree. Then Fang Hao saw Fang Yunfei standing on the back of Jinwu.


    Without saying a word, Fang Hao fell on Jinwu''s back. Then, under the command of emperor Jun, who occupied Fang Feiyun''s body, Jinwu flapped its wings and turned into a bright streamer to catch up with Gonggong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3454

    On the sea and ocean, the workers rode whales and went on their way towards the rough mountain. And just less than a hundred miles away from her, Fang Hao and Jun are riding in the golden Wu, chasing fast in the air.


    "Emperor, you can catch up with her at the speed of Jinwu. Why did you slow down the pace of Jinwu deliberately?"


    Fang Hao looked at the vast and vast co-workers, frowning and asked.


    "What are you in a hurry? I am setting out big fish on the long line. Only after working together can I find the hiding place of candlellong."


    "Shouldn''t candle dragon fall in the Lich war? How can I live? " Fang Hao asked in surprise.


    "I didn''t live well after I fell? When we reach such a level of cultivation, as long as the remaining wisps of divine knowledge can survive for a long time, and in addition, the magic of the witch is mysterious, and I must not be surprised that the candle dragon can survive. " "Said the emperor with a pale face.


    Fang Hao, hearing the words, shrugged and said, "I am not interested in the resentment between you gods. I just want to return to my time and reverse the fate of all living beings in Jiuzhou."


    "Silly boy, the reincarnation is determined by the heaven. Unless your cultivation reaches the emperor of heaven, it will not be able to reverse the heaven and earth Avenue. Even if I can send you back to that time and space, I can not change anything with your current cultivation."


    Fang Hao laughed at himself and said, "you are right. Even if there is a emperor in my practice, I can not reverse the result of the great reincarnation. But in the future, can we really cultivate the Supreme God?"


    After the God war in the ancient times, the only real world was fragmented and divided into the heaven and the earth. The law of the road was not complete. Even if Fang Hao returned to the great Luo, he would not be able to cultivate the supreme emperor of heaven.


    "Although the last World War of the gods in the ancient times has divided into the heaven and earth, the heaven and earth laws of the two circles are very complete. As long as you can enter the fairyland for practice, you may not be able to break through the limit and achieve the road." Emperor Jun sank his voice.


    "But from the cultivation of God King to the Supreme God, even if luck is good, it will take thousands of years or even thousands of years of hard work. In time, even if it is true that the day is successful, my friends will have been reincarnated long ago." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "I originally wanted to integrate the emperor seal in my body with you completely, but I was interrupted by your baby son. Although Tiandi printing is activated, it has not been fully integrated with your body yet," said emperor Jun


    "No wonder I just used the emperor seal, only a few breath time, so that said, my body of the emperor seal is like chicken ribs like existence?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "This is not the case. The seal of the emperor has been fully activated. As long as you can enter the fairyland or the divine world smoothly and absorb the spirit of these two circles, you can use the power of the emperor seal to help you practice."


    "In this way, I understand that the emperor seal in my body is a locked treasure house, and the spirit of the celestial and divine circles is the key to open the treasure house. However, it will take hundreds of years to set foot in the fairyland with my cultivation."


    "Hundreds of years, it''s just a fleeting moment," said the emperor at a glance. "If you have patience, you can talk about what to change your life against the sky."


    Boom!


    Fang haogang wanted to refute, but suddenly there was a huge noise between the world and the world. Fang Hao looked down and saw the joint work which was originally on the sea of ten thousand miles, and was swallowed into the abdomen by a giant beast with a length of 100 feet and dived into the deep sea of the Ocean.


    "This is Kunpeng in the ancient times! Emperor, shall we help? "


    Seeing the Kun Peng under the ocean, Fang Hao said that he was eager to try.


    He has become Kunpeng, naturally some want to know, and the real Kunpeng giant beast, how big the gap.


    "Silly boy, if I don''t guess it wrong, this Kunpeng and co workers should be a group. The reason why it does this should be to avoid our tracking!" Said the emperor indifferently.


    Fang Hao frowned: "what should we do now? Kunpeng has dived into the sea floor of the ocean. If we enter it, it is a bit of adventure."


    "This little skill of carving insects is hard to fail me. Heaven and earth are heaven and earth, five elements of yin and Yang, wind, fire, lightning, disease!"


    Under Fang Hao''s gaze, the emperor standing on the back of Jinwu, kneading a mysterious secret in his hands, reciting the secret in his mouth.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    In a moment, the wind above the ocean was strong, and the sky and the earth changed suddenly. On the sky, there were ten thousand thunders falling into the ocean.


    "Roar!"


    Under the bombardment of thousands of thunders, Kunpeng beast, who had dived into the sea floor, gave the water surface quickly, roared at the sky, and then turned into a pengbird, fluttered its wings and rushed up the sky for a thousand li, and turned into a golden light, and disappeared in a moment.


    "Little eleven, catch up!"


    With the emperor a cold drink, the King Wu wings, the flow of fire golden light, play fingers, rushed into the sky, followed by the Peng behind.


    Kunpeng flutters its wings for 90000 miles, and Jinwu is holding up the sky.


    Two ancient gods, one before and one after the sky, launched an extremely fierce chase battle. Cloud Ning and others under the sky were following Xihe and followed them with teeth.After crossing the vast ocean and mountains, Kunpeng finally stopped on a broken mountain covered with ice and snow.


    "Emperor, why did the dead bird stop running? Is there something strange about the mountain ahead? "


    Fang Hao looked at the pengniao on the top of the mountain and asked with a frown.


    Emperor Jun said in a deep voice: "the mountain where he settled down is called Buzhou mountain, which is the only entrance to the heaven. I think this is the nest of candle dragon."


    "Is this the Buzhou mountain in the ancient myth? Why is there no momentum of Tianzhu? "


    After hearing emperor Jun''s words, Fang Hao could hardly connect the snow mountain which seemed to break at any time and the legendary Tianzhu Buzhou mountain.


    "The mystery of Buzhou mountain is far from simple as it looks on the surface. You will know when you go in."


    Emperor Jun smile, toe light, instant from the Jinwu back to leave, a few ups and downs, on the mountain top of Buzhou.


    "I''m old enough to pretend to be forced. I''m really convinced."


    Fang Hao curled his mouth and directly controlled Jinwu. After a few breaths, he fell to the top of Buzhou mountain.


    When he fell to the top of the mountain, he immediately found an unusual place. The mountain top seemed to have come to an end, but when he landed, he found that there was an ancient road connecting the sky above the mountain top.


    This ancient road, integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth, is almost nihility. If you look at it with naked eyes, you can''t find it at all. Only when you fall on the top of the mountain can you feel the existence of the ancient road.


    "Who are you two? How could you trace me all the way to here? Isn''t Zhoushan a forbidden area for thousands of nationalities


    Not waiting for emperor Jun and Fang Hao to open their mouth, fell on the top of not Zhou mountain, the pengbird directly asked.


    "Stinky bird, be sensible and give that stinky lady of Gonggong, or you will be skinned and cramped immediately, sprinkled with cumin and roasted. After chasing you for so long, I''m really hungry. It''s good to have a charcoal roast Kunpeng meat to taste fresh!" Fang Hao turned and grinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3455

    "I don''t know what to do. I think you are really tired of it!"


    In the eyes of Kunpeng ancestor, a cold light flashed, and he opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was an amazing storm between heaven and earth. Fang Hao, who had been standing in his place, could not resist the pulling force of the storm and moved forward involuntarily.


    In ancient times, Kunpeng swayed the sun and the moon and ate on the dragon. How powerful was it.


    Bang!


    Seeing his own body, he moved towards Kunpeng uncontrollably. Fang Hao offered xuandao directly and inserted it into the ground with his backhand, which could resist Kunpeng''s mouth of swallowing heaven.


    "You are a bit of a Taoist, but you can''t deal with the old ones, but you can''t deal with the small ones."


    Kunpeng Laozu''s eyes show a trace of cold, slightly side, the target is not far away from Fang Yunfei.


    However, what surprised Kunpeng''s grandfather was that he had no sign of shaking in the face of his huge mouth.


    "Kid, I''d like to see how long you can hold on to it!"


    The Kunpeng ancestor, who did not believe in evil, constantly operated the divine power in his body, and promoted the power of swallowing to the extreme.


    Boom


    Not far away, the huge mountain, in front of Kunpeng''s overwhelming power of swallowing, gradually rose from the ground, suspended in the air, enough to show its horror.


    "Kid, what kind of freak are you?"


    Seeing the Terran boy standing still in front of him, the Kunpeng ancestor has realized that it is not good.


    However, before he started to act, Emperor Jun had already moved.


    He took a step slowly, and directly across a distance of thousands of meters, came to the Kunpeng ancestor.


    "Even your ancestors did not dare to rely on the old and sell the old in front of me. You, a little generation who has lived only over 3000 years old, dare to be so presumptuous. I don''t know what it means!"


    Under the gaze of Kunpeng''s frightened eyes, the seemingly young Terran IMP in front of him was a slap in the face.


    "Boom


    Under Fang Hao''s astonished gaze, the Kunpeng ancestor, who was more than 100 Zhang tall, was directly slapped out and hit another huge mountain adjacent to Buzhou mountain.


    "If you don''t do it for a long time, I''m a bit rusty. Otherwise, this slap will explode it directly. However, with the body of the little devil, I can only make do with it."


    In a slap to fly the Kunpeng ancestors, took away the Fang Yunfei Di Jun, shook his head and sighed.


    Fang Hao swallowed hard and said with tears and laughter: "emperor, this Kunpeng ancestor is at least a strong one at the level of true God. You are not satisfied with this. Do you still want to go to heaven?"


    Emperor Jun smell speech, turned to look at Fang Hao, and nodded his head: "you said this is to the point, this ancient road should be to the candle Dragon Nest, we really have to go to heaven."


    "I think it''s better for us to arrest and interrogate the Kunpeng ancestor first. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we be invincible." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Emperor Jun pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said: "you said it is reasonable. In this case, we should catch him to ask."


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Jun raised his head and gently grabbed him. In an instant, the Kunpeng ancestor, who had been slapped into the mountainside by him, was caught by him like a puppet and fell in front of Fang Hao.


    "Kid, don''t pretend to be dead for me. When I ask you something, you can answer it. If there is half a lie, I''ll let Fang Hao bake you."


    Eight meat on the head of kunsu did not respond.


    "Yes, yes, sir. If you have any questions, just ask them. I dare not say anything in vain." The Kunpeng ancestor, who was trampled on his head, tried to endure his anger.


    It has been in the wild for more than 3000 years since it was born. Even those congenital gods are very respectful when they see him. They didn''t expect that they would be planted in the hands of a human race boy today.


    What makes it more shameful is that even if the boy stepped on his head, he could not have any idea of resistance in his heart.


    "Damn it, this emperor Jun is worthy of being the supreme emperor of heaven. Just relying on his momentum, he actually shocked the Kunpeng ancestors. If Laozi is so powerful, then the six supreme masters of the Dalao kingdom will bow down to me one after another."


    In the moment of Fang Hao''s emotion, Emperor Jun has learned that this ancient road to heaven is the only way to the candle dragon''s nest.


    "The candle dragon is ambitious and wants to build an immortal ancient deity." Emperor Jun cold voice smile way.


    "My Lord, I have told you everything I know. Please spare my life." The Kunpeng ancestors trampled by Emperor Jun begged for the way.


    "Although you are not lying, you are free from death, and I am starving. Your flesh will be my ration."


    Without waiting for the Kunpeng ancestor to protest, Emperor Jun directly took out its original God and sealed it directly into Fang Yunfei''s body."Fang Hao, don''t be stunned. Didn''t you just say that you want to taste the taste of charcoal roasted Kunpeng? Do it now


    The emperor Jun, who finished all this, turned around and said a word to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, who had been back to God, looked at emperor Jun with consternation on his face and said, "I was just joking. This Kunpeng is an ancient beast. Will there be any adverse reactions after eating it?"


    "If I let you eat, you can eat it. Don''t you want to improve your cultivation as soon as possible? This Kunpeng meat is a great tonic. It''s a hundred times more precious than dragon meat. What''s more, we''re going to fight with the bastard candlelong. How can we beat people if we don''t have enough food? " Emperor Jun said with indifference.


    Fang Hao looked at Kun Peng''s body for a long time. Finally, he bit his teeth and pulled the Xuan knife out of the ground. He made a huge cut in Kun Peng''s back.


    "Wow..."


    After the Kunpeng abdomen was cut open, countless sea water and food residues flowed out along the opening.


    When Fang Hao''s eyes were bright, when the sea water ran out, a blue haired woman with long legs and graceful figure suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    It was Gonggong who was swallowed by Kunpeng before, but now she seems to be in a coma.


    "People are cheap, but I will see you run away like this, my five finger mountain!"


    Looking at the comatose Gonggong, Fang Hao grinned and threw her aside. Then he began to deal with Kunpeng.


    For Gonggong, he has nothing to worry about, there is emperor Jun here, even if she wakes up, also can''t turn up what storm.


    After a full hour, Fang Hao initially cleaned the internal organs of Kunpeng. But at this time, Xihe and yunning were late.


    Finally, with the concerted efforts of all, Kunpeng, one of the ten evils in ancient times, instantly became a delicacy.


    After swallowing Kunpeng meat, Fang Hao immediately felt a surge of vitality in his body. His body, blessed by the emperor of heaven, had a faint sign of breakthrough.


    "I feel that after eating this Kunpeng meat, the cultivation seems to be about to break through!"


    While Fang Hao shows signs of breakthrough, yunning suddenly opens his mouth and says that even Yunxin, who has been robbed of her house by Zhu Rong, also has faint signs of breakthrough.


    "Kunpeng meat is a great tonic comparable to the elixir. You just need to break through yourself. I will deal with the natural calamities!"


    Emperor Jun, who was attached to Fang Yunfei''s body, touched his bloated stomach and stood up slowly. With a gentle wave, he broke up the Jieyun which was still in the process of condensation.


    In front of emperor Jun, the ancient emperor of heaven, even if it was a natural calamity that made countless friars tremble, they could not turn up any storm at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3456

    "Without natural calamity, it''s really easy to make a breakthrough in cultivation."


    In the smooth absorption of the body, that torrent yuan force, Fang Hao in a few breaths, there is a breakthrough.


    However, although he successfully broke through the bottleneck of the physical body, Fang Hao''s cultivation remained at the peak of the God King and did not rise to the great God state.


    "You are not stupid. You know how to rein on the precipice. If you just break through the realm of God with an impulse, I will immediately transfer the power of your imprint to your son." Emperor Jun looked at Fang Hao and sneered at him.


    "Elder Tiandi, you and elder brother Fang are both allies now. Why do you plan on him like this?"


    Yunning, who successfully promoted to the realm of the divine king, asked subconsciously with a frown.


    Fang Hao, however, shook his head with a smile: "yunning, don''t pay attention to him. He is such a man. It''s said that a good point is a wise man, and a bad one is a deep mind."


    Since Fang Hao came to this ancient times, Emperor Jun has been examining him, because the inheritance of the emperor of heaven is so important that he has the right to change the candidates at any time before he completely falls.


    "Fang Hao, don''t think that if my husband doesn''t move you, I''ll think I didn''t hear you. Do you know that sentence just made by you is a death penalty." Xihe said indifferently.


    "Well, Xihe, don''t frighten him. Fang Hao has no other skills. His skin is thicker than the wall. You can''t frighten him." Emperor Jun joked.


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "what is no other ability? If you give me enough time to practice, the position of emperor of heaven may not be changed."


    "Unfortunately, you won''t have so much time. If you have enough rest, you can go. I think candle dragon has almost sensed our existence."


    Emperor Jun a face indifferent smile, and then turn to walk toward that near nihility of the ancient road.


    "Emperor, wait for me."


    Seeing that emperor Jun stepped on the ancient road leading to the ancient divine world, Xihe immediately called out anxiously and ran after him.


    "Brother Fang, what should we do now? Do you want to catch up or wait for the result? " Yun Ning asked softly.


    Fang Hao sank for a moment and said in a low voice, "well, you and Zhu Rong stay here. In case of any accident, you can take Jinwu to leave."


    "And you?" Yun Ning asked with a worried face.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I naturally want to go up, this emperor Jun occupied fei''er''s body. If he has any accident, Feier will definitely not live. Besides, if we want to go back, we have to rely on him."


    "What about Gonggong? If you don''t, you may have to take her as a hostage at a critical moment. " Zhu rongning said.


    Fang Hao glanced at the comatose Gonggong, nodded, picked her up, then turned to Yun Ning and others and said, "you must remember that no matter what happens, you can''t enter this ancient road without authorization. Once you go up with your accomplishments, you will be dead and alive."


    "But if something happens to you, can we just watch?" Yun Ning said with a worried face.


    "Ning''er, don''t worry. I won''t die so easily before I marry you." Fang Hao grinned, and then pretended to be relaxed and said, "the man who can kill us has not been born yet."


    "Fang Hao, you''re really the No.1 cowhide king in the world. At the end of this ancient road, you are the ancient god world. And according to my estimation, the candle dragon has long laid a net. In my opinion, you should wait and wait." Zhu Rong tried his best to dissuade him.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he said calmly: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Since all of us have come, there''s no reason to avoid fighting. Moreover, I have a hunch that Manman should be taken to the ancient divine world, or even the emperor of heaven will not be able to find her trace. "


    On the way to catch up with Gonggong, Fang Hao once asked Dijun to figure out where to win Manman, but he didn''t get anything. In the whole world, Fang Hao could not think of any other place except the ancient divine world which isolated heaven and earth.


    Even if it is not for the sake of the world, just to ensure the safety of win man man and Fang Yunfei, Fang Hao is bound to do it.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I will not advise you, but promise me that you will come back safely. No matter how long, I will wait for you." Yun Ning looked at Fang Hao with a solemn look.


    Fang Hao nodded, lowered his head and kissed yunning''s forehead. Then he said softly, "when I come back, I will marry you as my wife. This is our promise to you."


    At the same time, Fang Hao resolutely turned around, holding the comatose Gonggong and embarked on the road to the ancient divine world.


    "Fang Hao, you must keep your promise and come back safely, or I won''t forgive you all my life!"


    Looking at Fang Hao gradually away from the back, cloud Ning tears hazy cry.


    "Yunning, you can rest assured that I will come back alive!"


    Fang Haoqiang resisted the impulse to turn around, whispered to himself, and then stepped on the ancient road of Tongtian.Ancient road to God Xuan, a life and death must!


    When Fang Hao stepped into the ancient road to the sky, a solid space passage like steel spread for thousands of miles, straight into the sky.


    Fang Hao is no stranger to the space passage. However, compared with the space passage he has seen before, the passage on the ancient road to the sky is much more real. Fang Hao walks on the ground and doesn''t worry that the passage will collapse suddenly.


    However, with the deepening of Fang Hao, his expression became more and more dignified, because he was far from the end of the passage, and he had already sensed the breath of at least five powerful real gods.


    "I advise you not to go forward. There are all kinds of innate creatures in the ancient divine world, and there are countless God level strong ones. You can''t be provoked by your cultivation."


    It seems to be affected by the strong breath. Gonggong, who was held by Fang Hao in his arms, gradually wakes up. However, she is not in a hurry to let Fang Hao go. Instead, she stops Fang Hao from moving forward.


    "You don''t need to say that. I can feel all these things by myself. But I wonder why you seem to be extremely afraid of this ancient divine world?"


    Looking at the coworker who looks uneasy in his arms, Fang Hao frowns and asks.


    Gonggong coldly hummed: "I''m not afraid of the ancient gods, but afraid of the master''s anger. Compared with your half dead emperor, my master is a real strong one with the power of emperor!"


    "If he is so powerful, why does he still hide in the ancient divine world, and even ask you to do the alliance? In my opinion, the candle dragon is just a bluff. If he really has the ability, he will try to appear in front of me now." Fang Hao said with disapproval.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, his eyes fell from the sky to the earth.


    "Who dares to play tricks in front of me


    Looking at the suddenly falling dragon claws, Fang Hao''s eyes burst out sharp cold awn, playing between his fingers, Xuan Dao has been in his hands.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to see me? How can it be said that I''m playing tricks? "


    Fang Hao''s voice just fell, a solemn voice of vicissitudes slowly spread from the sky, echoing in the space channel.


    "You are the candle dragon? The claws are quite sharp, but I don''t know if they are as powerful as the legend says


    Fang Hao, holding Xuan Dao in his hand, slowly raised his head and said defiantly on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3457

    "If you want to be buried with me, don''t even want to be tired with me


    Before the candle dragon responded to Fang Hao, Gonggong directly opened his mouth and cursed.


    If Fang Hao cuts off an arm first and suffers an inexplicable heavy injury in the belly of Kunpeng''s ancestor, she will break free from Fang Hao''s arms even if she tries her best.


    "When adults talk, don''t interrupt children!" Fang Hao glared at the restless co worker, then raised his head and said, "if you have the ability, you will show up and see. What kind of hero is hiding his head and revealing his tail!"


    "If you want to see me, it''s not easy."


    The candle dragon laughed wildly, and the sound pierced the sky. Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, a huge human face with a long body of thousands of feet and covered with red scales directly appeared in front of him.


    "Shouldn''t the legendary candle dragon be a monster with human face and snake body? You can actually evolve five color dragon claws. It''s also unusual. "


    When Fang Hao saw the whole picture of the candle dragon, he immediately focused on the five golden dragon claws under its abdomen.


    The candle Dragon said with a smile, "it''s thanks to you. If you hadn''t awakened the spirit of ZuLong and let it survive the seven dragon robberies, how could I have a chance to be reborn?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Heard candle dragon actually mentioned, far away in the reincarnation world of ZuLong, Fang Hao''s eyebrows slightly tight wrinkled.


    "Boy, how do you think this reincarnation world came from? It''s just the world I created with the bell of the Eastern Emperor, and the ancestor dragon is just a wisp of my mind. Emperor Jun thinks he has no choice but to make a wedding dress for me! " Candlelong burst out laughing.


    "I said that even with the cultivation of the true God, it is impossible to create the reincarnation world. I didn''t expect that you were in charge of everything behind the scenes. However, you are also very resourceful. You have planned for thousands of years, and even emperor Jun has been calculated by you!" Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Emperor Jun is just too arrogant. He thinks he has done everything. In fact, he is just arrogant. Well, all that should be said has been said. It''s time to send you on the road."


    The candle dragon grinned grimly, and his body ran through the whole space passage. With the momentum of crushing everything, he attacked Fang Hao.


    "This is miserable. I knew I would be implicated by you!"


    The Gonggong, held in his arms by Fang Hao, was filled with despair when he saw the approaching candle dragon and the suffocating terror.


    "It''s not sure who wins or who loses."


    In the face of candle dragon''s frightening attack, Fang Hao just smiles indifferently. Then, under the astonishing gaze of Gonggong, a dazzling green light bursts out of his chest, directly covering Fang Hao and her.


    Hum!


    The moment the green light up, the dragon''s claws of candle dragon have already fallen, but to his dismay, he is determined to get a blow, actually failed.


    Fang Hao was right in front of him, but when he hit the green light with his claw, it was like a bullock into the sea, and there was no stir at all.


    "Good boy, you can use the power of the seal of heaven. It''s a pity that your self cultivation is too low. Even if you have a mark on your body, it will not help!"


    Looking at the wrapped Fang Hao, the candle dragon was slightly surprised, and then a burst of black gas was sent out from the candle dragon''s body.


    "Hum!"


    With the condensation of black gas, the blue light on Fang Hao''s body has been suppressed. No matter how Fang Hao urges Tiandi seal, he can no longer use Fen Fen Fen.


    "Boy, don''t waste your time. This swallowing evil spirit is made by collecting the evil spirit of all kinds of demons between heaven and earth. It''s the seal of the emperor that I use to restrain emperor Jun. it''s just time to try water with you!"


    Seeing that the green light on Fang Hao''s body was suppressed back into the body, the candle dragon raised the dragon claw again and crushed it fiercely.


    This time, without the green light to protect his body, with Fang Hao''s cultivation at this time, he has absolutely no possibility of survival.


    "If you want to kill me, ask the knife in my hand first!"


    However, to his surprise, Fang Hao didn''t mess with himself in the face of his unique strike. Instead, he directly raised Xuan Dao and cut him hard.


    Boom!


    A knife to the sky! Destroy the evil spirit!


    Fang Hao''s seemingly hasty knife directly opened the candle dragon''s claws, which were as strong as a magic weapon. Even the evil spirit of swallowing heaven, which could suppress the seal of the emperor of heaven, was chopped by him!


    "It''s a bullying sword technique. It''s a pity that your cultivation is too low after all. It''s no difference between crushing you and killing an ant!"


    Candle dragon is a little surprised at first, and then lift his claw again, with the terrible momentum of killing everything, crush down hard!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Fang Hao, who only had time to set up xuandao defense, was directly shaken out by a claw of candle dragon.


    "Kerala..."


    After a long time, Fang Haocai fell to the ground, and at this time, he clearly heard the sound of bone fracture in his body.


    "You''re right. After all, my cultivation is too low, so I won''t play with you!"


    Fang Hao struggled to get up from the ground, picked up the xuandao that had fallen to the ground, and then ran to the end of the passage with all his strength."Is Fang Hao crazy? Even if he wants to run, he goes to the lower boundary. How can he run to the entrance of the divine world instead?"


    Seeing Fang Hao running to the entrance of the divine world, the Gonggong, who was also shaken out, was immediately shocked.


    The candle dragon looked at Fang Hao, who was running, and said with deep eyes: "this boy is not stupid. He knows how to move and rescue soldiers. But now emperor Jun is hard to protect himself, let alone save you. Do you really think that hundreds of gods in the ancient god world are ornaments?"


    "Ang!"


    The candle dragon raised his head and roared. His huge body turned into a red light and swept towards Fang Hao.


    "Kerala..."


    Where the candle dragon went, on the space passage which was originally as hard as iron and stone, there were constantly shocking cracks, and then there was the possibility of collapse.


    However, for it, as long as it can kill all the emperor Jun and Fang Hao, it doesn''t matter whether this channel exists or not.


    "This guy is just like a dog skin plaster. I can''t shake it off. Now, I can only fight for it!"


    After feeling the terrible smell of the candle dragon behind him, Fang Hao suddenly took out two pieces of high-quality divine stones and poured the great power of heaven and earth into the seal of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s Qi machine suddenly soared, and an indescribable force emanated from the Tiandi seal on his chest and directly rushed into Fang Hao''s four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Under the impact of this great force, Fang Hao couldn''t help but roar. When his hair fluttered, he suddenly turned around and directly raised his knife to chop a knife at the dragon.


    Cut the sky and destroy the world!


    The whole space seemed to fall into a silent silence.


    Boom!


    In the incomparable silence, the sword suddenly broke out, like a mountain whistling to the candle dragon mat.


    Bang!


    In the fierce attack of chopping the sky, the candle dragon was directly shaken back by tens of meters.


    "Boy, it''s not bad. It''s one thousandth of my youth''s demeanor."


    At the moment when Fang haozhen retreated from the candle dragon, the four sides were shocked, and countless figures poured out of the divine world. The emperor Jun who was attached to Fang Yunfei was the first to arrive at Fang Hao.


    "If you don''t come again, I won''t be able to hold on!"


    After a knife shakes back the candle dragon, Fang Hao''s strength in his body plummets wildly. His whole body seems to have been drained, and his face shows a rare pale.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the next thing."


    Emperor Jun patted Fang Hao on the shoulder, went to his body, facing the covetous candle dragon, a face of provocative hook pointed to the way: "candle dragon, you old bug, just let the horse come!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3458

    "You ants are really deceiving people! Is it true that God can''t do anything about you? " The candle dragon roared.


    Compared with Fang Haoxian''s provocation, Emperor Jun''s action just made candle dragon angry.


    "You dare to blaspheme the emperor so much. I think you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "That''s right. You just want to break into the divine world. Do you really think you have three heads and six arms?"


    "Before emperor Zun is completely angry, you will make your own apology, and perhaps you will suffer less torture!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the roar of the candle dragon, the dozens of natural creatures that came out of the divine world immediately scrambled for madness.


    "You low gods, shut up for me. You are also called emperor by his bedbug. It''s just a joke. Today, I''ll show you these dogs what is the real emperor''s demeanor


    Emperor Jun''s eyes swept over the gods, and his eyes were full of arrogance over Heaven and earth. Then, under the gaze of the gods, a brilliant blue light that penetrated the two worlds of heaven and earth lit up from his chest.


    "No, he actually forced to burn the power of Yuan Shen to activate the seal of the emperor of heaven. You should hurry up and do not let him merge with Qingguang!"


    Seeing the startling breath of Fang Feiyun, the candle dragon did not directly attack, but ordered those subordinates to launch an attack on emperor Jun.


    "Go


    At the command of the candle dragon, the dozens of congenital creatures did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and rushed to kill emperor Jun directly.


    "If anyone dares to get close to the emperor, I will destroy his spirit and soul!"


    But before they came to Emperor Jun, Xihe, with the sun and moon hanging on his shoulder, stopped him directly in front of him, blocking the way of the gods.


    "Xihe, do you think you can fight against our gods with your own strength? Today is the day of your fall


    The dozens of creatures looked at each other, and then surged up regardless of the order.


    Ants often kill elephants. Moreover, there are many real gods among them. Dozens of masters join hands and may not be able to defeat Xihe.


    All of a sudden, in the whole space channel, countless gods with different Dao attributes swept the heaven and earth. The power of this God even penetrates into the lower world.


    The eight wastelands were shaken and the four seas were tumbling. The whole ancient world was in a doomsday situation.


    "I''ll get out of here while nobody''s paying attention now!"


    At the moment when the gods fought fiercely, Gonggong, who was hiding in the corner, reborn his severed arm which had been cut off by Fang Hao, quietly left the battlefield and turned back to the lower bound.


    "Girl, where do you want to go in such a hurry?"


    But at the moment when she was far away from the battlefield, the candle dragon in human shape had already blocked her way.


    When he heard the familiar voice, he got a meal together and said with a smile, "master, this Fang Hao still has party members in the lower bound. I want to eradicate the trouble for you."


    "Oh? You have a heart, but before you leave, hand in the emperor''s bell hanging around your neck Candle Dragon said with a smile.


    Gonggong was shocked in his heart and said quietly: "master, you are joking. The Donghuang bell is a congenital artifact. I haven''t even seen it. How can I have its fragments?"


    "In the original Lich war, I fought with emperor Tai or two, and I killed him at the cost of both spirits and spirits. But I didn''t expect that at the last moment, I accidentally triggered the emperor''s bell. It has preserved a wisp of my divine consciousness, and has passed through the ages. If you hadn''t stolen the lower boundary of the divine clock, how could I have come along with it? " Candle dragon eyes burning said.


    Gonggong said in a deep voice: "since you know, I have nothing to say. I can''t hand in the Donghuang bell. You can take it yourself if you have the ability!"


    The reason why she was killed by Xuanwu at the beginning was not only her carelessness, but also the deeper reason was that when she stole the lower boundary of Donghai bell, she was surrounded and killed by the gods. Although she escaped, she was secretly plotted by the king of Xuan.


    As a last resort, she built the altar of heaven, and the so-called assessment was just a trap set by her to revive herself.


    The whole reincarnation world is derived from the Eastern Emperor''s bell, but what she never expected was that a wisp of the candle dragon''s ghost was hidden in the Donghuang bell, and through the body of the ancestor dragon, she was reincarnated and returned to the ancient times.


    "You dare to fight with me even if you dare to speak up to me?"


    As soon as the candle dragon''s eyes were cold, his figure moved, and the evil spirit of swallowing heaven broke out fiercely, and he directly swallowed up the Gonggong.


    "I''ve been on guard against you for a long time, Kun Peng God bead, blow it up for me!"


    But when the candle dragon thought that the victory was in hand, the Gonggong who was engulfed by the evil spirit reached out and crushed a blue bead hidden in his sleeve.


    Kunpeng divine pearl is the condensation of Kunpeng vitality. When Emperor Jun extracted Kunpeng yuan God, Gonggong was forced to collect the Pearl, which led to the fall into a coma.


    At this time, she detonated the magic bead, directly broke the dragon''s spirit of swallowing the sky, and shook the candle dragon directly. Then she used the blink technique to escape to the lower world."Damn it, the boat capsized in the gutter, and she put it together. But even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will take back the emperor''s bell!"


    The candle dragon, who was secretly plotted by Gonggong, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and was ready to pursue the lower bound.


    "I finally found you, and I wanted to run away before I hit you. How could there be such a good thing in the end of the day?"


    But just before the candle dragon was ready to start, a voice full of banter suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Emperor Jun, you are really haunted. Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    The candle dragon turns to look at the emperor who has completely activated the seal of the emperor of heaven and Fang Hao standing behind her, revealing his killing intention.


    "Stinky boy, there is only one chance. Watch how I use Tiandi seal. After this war, you have to leave ancient times. This is my last gift as a master."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, Emperor Jun directly urged Tiandi seal to condense a divine realm, completely isolating him from the outside.


    Boom!


    After the cohesion of the divine realm, Emperor Jun took a step directly and hit the candle dragon which turned into a human.


    Bang!


    In Fang Hao''s shocked eyes, this seemingly childlike punch hit candlelong directly in the chest, beating him out directly.


    "Tiandi seal contains time, space, time, heaven and earth There are hundreds of mysteries, among which only the power of space is what you can use now, and I just used the power of space in this punch Emperor Jun slow voice said.


    "Die!"


    The candle dragon, who was beaten and flew by Emperor Jun, roared and revealed the body of the wild dragon directly, opened the mouth of the dragon, and tore it towards emperor Jun.


    "Time and years are like a knife, which can cut the heaven, earth, people, gods and ghosts!"


    Facing the candle dragon which can destroy heaven and earth, Emperor Jun takes his hand as a knife and slowly splits out a knife.


    Shua!


    At this moment, there was only a wisp of knife awn between heaven and earth. When the awn was scattered, Fang Hao felt as if it had been tens of thousands of years.


    Bang!


    This knife fell, directly divided the candle dragon''s huge body into two parts.


    "Roar!"


    Under the intense pain, the candle dragon raised his head and roared. The sound wave was so strong that it directly shocked the space passage to pieces.


    "In front of this emperor of heaven, I dare to say death. Naturally, I will send you to die. Fang Hao, you can take good care of it. The next step is the most powerful force of heaven and earth."


    With a big drink, Emperor Jun broke away from Fang Yunfei''s body and directly turned into a supreme sword that broke the heaven and earth, and cut off the head of the candle dragon.


    "Within the three moves, the God will bow down, and this is the real supreme emperor of heaven!"


    Looking at the body of the candle dragon, Fang Hao could not calm down for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3459

    Although it is a short three moves, but it contains the mystery, but it can not be described by words.


    The mystery of the Tao can''t be explained. Only when we are in it can we understand it.


    "Fang Hao, I''ve taught you all I can. If you don''t need to use these three moves, you should try not to use them. Especially the third move, the heaven and earth sword, should be more careful." The emperor Jun, who incarnated as a magic sword, said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "I''m very clear about all these things. But you clearly have the spare power to kill the candle dragon. Why do you want to die with him?"


    Fang Hao believed that even if emperor Jun didn''t burn the yuan God by force, it would be enough to kill the candle dragon just by relying on the power of the emperor''s seal.


    However, he chose the most absolute Road, which Fang Hao could not understand.


    "Silly boy, when you come to my realm, there is no real theory of life and death. Death is just the beginning of another reincarnation. I hope that when we meet again in the future, you will have reached the world and become the real emperor of heaven." Emperor Jun extremely free and easy smile way.


    "Is death just the beginning of another cycle? Is it hard for you to escape the fate of reincarnation? " Fang Hao frowned.


    "Fang Hao, remember, even if the existence of the world is as strong as Pangu, it is hard to escape their own destiny. The so-called adversity of heaven is essentially a change in the fate of reincarnation. When the next reincarnation begins, heaven and earth will be a different scene."


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said: "the way of reincarnation exists with the road, and there is nothing in the world out of it. What we can do is to grasp the fate of this reincarnation."


    "The past is unchangeable, and the future is unpredictable. Only by grasping the present can we truly be eternal. Fang Hao, you still have a long way to go. Among the myriad of heaven and earth, there are countless Tianjiao heroes waiting for you to challenge. I really look forward to your performance!" Emperor Jun happily laughs a way.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down, but I still have a question. After you enter samsara, how can we go back to the time and space where I am?" Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    Emperor Jun replied: "before the yuan God is exhausted, I will open up a space-time tunnel to let you return to your own time and space, but before you, you must find co-workers."


    "What do you want her for?" Fang Hao asked.


    Emperor Jun said in a low voice: "she has the body of the Donghuang bell. If you want to go back safely, you must have the protection of the Donghuang bell, or you may be involved in the storm of time and space."


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said clearly in his heart: "I said why the candle dragon just didn''t hand it to you. It turned out that it was to take back the body of the Donghuang bell from the Gonggong."


    At the moment when Emperor Jun activated the Tiandi seal in Fang Yunfei''s body, the candle dragon did not hand it, but chose to let the congenital creatures of the ancient divine world to do it.


    Fang Hao originally thought that he was afraid of emperor Jun, but now he thinks that he knows that his death is coming, and he wants to take back the Donghuang bell and reverse his life and death.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Gonggong also kept a hand and successfully escaped with Kunpeng pearl and returned to the lower boundary.


    "Oh, yunning, they should not have left this meeting. If they meet with co workers, they will be more or less unlucky."


    With this in mind, Fang Hao does not care about God Jun, but directly picks up the comatose Fang Yunfei and runs down the space passage to the lower bound.


    "Boom..."


    However, before Fang Hao went far away, the space passage leading to the lower boundary suddenly broke and turned into nothingness.


    "Damn it, this is how I came to hit Zhoushan with the foreman. The passage is gone. How can I get down?"


    Looking at the space passage that breaks suddenly, Fang Hao can''t help but burst a rude word.


    "I''m here. What''s your hurry? Get out of the way. I''ll open up a new channel!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, Emperor Jun, who was incarnated as a magic sword, rushed directly into the void and opened up a passage to the lower world in the turbulent flow of space.


    "Master, I''ll go first and come back to see you later." Fang Hao solemnly made a courtesy.


    "Silly boy, I said that we will have a chance to see you again, you go away quickly, don''t delay me and my daughter-in-law reminiscence."


    Just as soon as emperor Jun opened the channel, Xihe, besieged by the gods, broke out of the encirclement in a bloody battle and walked slowly to the end of the ancient road.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you."


    Fang Hao waved, and then with Fang Yunfei, along the space channel opened by Emperor Jun, quickly rushed back to the lower bound.


    "Do you really have the heart to leave me and the child? Isn''t there anything in this world worth your nostalgia for


    When Fang Hao left, Xihe, whose clothes were stained with blood, looked at emperor Jun with sadness and asked.


    Emperor Jun said calmly: "daughter-in-law, don''t be so pessimistic. All the parting in the world is for a better reunion next time. Besides, I should have fallen down long ago. If I can live more than 1000 years, it can be regarded as making money."


    "Well, have you ever thought about how many long thousand years I have to spend after your death before I can enter into samsara, when you and I may have forgotten each other''s existence." Xihe said slightly red in his eyes."No, I promise you that I will wait for you even though I have experienced thousands of reincarnations. I am really tired these years, so you can let me have a rest." Emperor Jun plays a rogue way rarely.


    Xihe heard the speech and broke his tears into a smile and said, "you are like a child who has not grown up. Since you have promised me, it''s no harm for me to wait a few thousand years. However, I don''t know if you will like me at that time."


    "Silly daughter-in-law, even if you and I are reincarnated and there is no memory of previous lives, I always believe that I will find you in the vast sea of people. Well, if you''re bored, that''s it. If you go down and help Fang Hao get back the Donghuang bell, I don''t have much time left. " Emperor Jun some tired said.


    Xihe nodded, did not say anything more, directly stepped into the space channel, into the lower bound.


    "This damned damned damned woman cut off one of my hands and let me catch her. She must be skinned and cramped!"


    "It seems that you are the only one injured. Yes, everyone is injured. When I catch her, I will clean her up."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xihe left, the gods who were seriously injured by her came after her.


    However, before they could see Xihe''s figure, a peerless sword light that destroyed the heaven and the earth directly penetrated these seriously injured creatures, and dozens of congenital creatures were turned into fly ash almost at the same time.


    "It''s really refreshing to clean up the mess. It''s the happiest day today. It''s so comfortable!"


    Emperor Jun laughs wildly, the sword light rises again, directly split the whole ancient divine world into two parts.


    "So far, the ancient divine world disappears. After ten thousand years, the ancient god world which is divided into two parts will be divided into the immortal and the divine. The so-called legend can not be better than that." Emperor Jun said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3460

    "Zhu Rong, you and I have just finished our gratitude and resentment. One will fall down on the mountain today!"


    The lower bound, on the top of Buzhou mountain, destroyed the Gonggong of Tongtian ancient road with his own hands, and turned to look at Zhu Rong who was attached to Yunxin.


    "What are you talking about? If you have the ability, just do it!" Zhu Rong said not to be outdone.


    Gonggong sneered and said, "I''ll send you to the huangquan road today if you don''t know how to live or die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gonggong directly launched the divine realm. In an instant, the whole mountain top turned into a vast ocean. Gonggong stood on the waves and flicked his finger slightly.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the water of the ocean turned into a strange beast that swallows heaven, and in an instant it drowns zhurong and yunning.


    "If I knew you were so weak, I didn''t even have to open up the divine realm. After all, the separation body is just the body. How can I be compared with the original one?" Gonggong said with a face of disdain.


    "You''re right. After all, Fen Shen is Fen Shen. Naturally, it can''t be compared with Ben Zun. However, it''s your fault that you don''t distinguish between Fen Shen and noumenon."


    Just when Gonggong thought everything was settled, Zhu Rong''s voice suddenly came from the void, and then she felt a chill coming from behind her.


    When she turned around, a sword made of ice and snow directly stabbed her eyebrows.


    "Bang!"


    At the critical moment, Gonggong held the ice and snow sword in his fingers and melted it directly with his divine power.


    "You are not allowed to be presumptuous in my kingdom. Get out of here


    With a cold drink from Gonggong, there was a tsunami in the divine region, and Zhu Rong and yunning, who had been hiding in the void, were forced to show their bodies.


    "Kill!"


    After forcing out the two, Gonggong did not hesitate at all, but shrouded the heaven and earth with the power of heaven and earth.


    "How can you run this time? No one who opposes me will come to any good end


    Looking at the two people who were gradually embezzled by heaven and earth, Gonggong''s face showed a winning smile.


    "You are too early to be happy. Did you think about the consequences before you moved them?"


    A cold voice was heard from the void. Then, with her startled eyes, Fang Hao, holding a mysterious sword, fell directly into her divine realm and stood in front of her.


    "I didn''t expect that you were not killed by candle dragon, but you can''t kill me?"


    After the initial shock, Gonggong soon calmed down.


    Fang Hao grinned: "you can''t be killed. You''ll know soon!"


    "I don''t think you want to die!"


    Gong Gong''s face is cold, and the Yi Jue is flying. He points out a finger to Fang Hao.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the water of the ocean went up against the current and quickly condensed into a strange beast swallowing heaven, roaring toward Fang Hao.


    "Is that all you have to do?"


    Fang Hao, who was standing in the air, did not make a move in the face of the monstrous beast. Instead, he stood in the air with his negative hand.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar of the beast, Fang Hao was swallowed directly by it, and he didn''t even have the chance to struggle.


    "So bold and dry cloud, but actually scared even dare not to move? If you can come out of the ancient divine world, at least 70% of the ten success forces have gone, and you are lucky to die in my hands. "


    Looking at Fang Hao, who was devoured by a foreign beast, Gonggong shook his head with a smile, then turned to Zhu Rong and yunning, who were struggling with difficulties. "Fang Hao is dead. Now it''s your turn."


    With these words, Gonggong''s inner power urged again and reached out again.


    Boom!


    The water of the ocean went up against the current and instantly turned into a giant flood beast with a height of hundreds of feet.


    When Gonggong was unprepared, the giant flood beast turned its spearhead and rushed towards itself, opening its huge mouth to devour her.


    "Fang Hao, get out of here


    In the face of this sudden change, Gonggong wants to know with his toes that it must be Fang Hao who is playing tricks in secret.


    "I wanted to play tricks on you, but I didn''t expect you to see it at a glance. It''s boring!"


    Under the gaze of Gonggong, the flood beast quickly faded and revealed Fang Hao''s body shape.


    "Why My power doesn''t work for you? "


    Seeing that Fang Hao, who had been devoured by foreign animals, appeared again, Gonggong was extremely shocked.


    "When I catch you, I will tell you the answer."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, his body was like a dragon. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Gonggong and directly stretched out a finger, hitting her eyebrows.


    Hum!


    Then, the kingdom of God was broken, and the ocean and the other beasts were nothing.


    "Since you can take her in, why didn''t you do it earlier and go around such a big circle just now? I was almost scared to death by you!" Zhu Rong said with lingering fear.Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s very easy for you. If you don''t create a psychological gap and make her mind vibrate, how can I seal her spirit so easily?"


    "brother Fang, what should we do now?"


    After seeing Fang Hao successfully subdue Gonggong, yunning immediately asked.


    "Go back to Tongtian ancient road first, and then the emperor should have opened up a good space channel." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, did you see your mother in the divine world before?"


    Fang Yunfei, who has recovered, hears that emperor Jun has opened a channel to leave the ancient world, and immediately inquires about the whereabouts of Ying Manman.


    "This It''s like your mother was not in the ancient world of gods. " Fang Hao pondered.


    On hearing this, Fang Yunfei frowned and said, "where is the mother? Is it... "


    "Silly boy, don''t think about it. Your mother was imprisoned in the space of the Eastern Emperor''s bell by co workers. I will help you to rescue him now."


    In a moment, Xihe drifted down from the space channel to the lower bound, and then stretched out his hand and pulled off a gold pendant tied to Gonggong''s neck.


    At this time, Fang Haocai found that the golden pendant was the Donghuang bell which had been shrunk countless times.


    With the infusion of Xihe''s divine power, the Eastern Emperor''s bell, which was only ten centimeters high, suddenly rose to the sky and turned into a golden giant bell to suppress heaven and earth


    Xihe gave a cold drink and directly lifted up the emperor''s bell. Then Fang Hao saw Ying Manman, who had not been seen for a long time, and appeared on the top of Buzhou mountain.


    "Daughter in law, it''s very kind of you to be OK."


    Fang Hao looks at a face weak win man man, joyfully hugs her. And Fang Yunfei''s eyes are also faintly with tears.


    Although he seems mature, but after all, he is only a child of four or five years old.


    Ying Manman bowed down and wiped away tears for Fang Yunfei and said, "Feier is good, mother. Isn''t that good? A man can''t cry."


    "This time, it was a happy ending. The teacher''s mother will trouble you and the master to help. " Fang Hao solemnly walked a way.


    "Boy, don''t be coquettish. I''ve opened the time-space tunnel. You can hide in the space inside the Donghuang bell!"


    On the sky, the voice of emperor Jun is ethereal.


    After listening to Emperor Jun''s words, Fang Hao and others quickly gathered together. Later, under the control of Xihe, the bell of the Eastern Emperor dropped slowly and wrapped the people.


    In an instant, the bell of the eastern emperor turned into a golden awn and rushed into the sky.


    On that day, thousands of stars connected to form an ancient star river road. Urged by Emperor Jun, the East China Sea bell carrying Fang Hao and others went away along the ancient Xinghe road.


    Thousands of years have passed, a thought of birth and death between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long after that, when Fang Hao woke up, what he saw was the long lost reincarnation pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3461

    "I Is this success coming back? Where are the others, Feier? "


    Fang Hao, who came to his senses, stood up and looked around. Except for the silent reincarnation pool, he did not find anyone else.


    In order to confirm whether he successfully returned to the right time and space, Fang Hao directly crossed the reincarnation pool and came to the jade Bi.


    But there is no image on the jade wall at this time.


    Looking at the empty jade, Fang Hao subconsciously reached out and touched the jade.


    Hum!


    Then, he felt a stab in his palm. Under his gaze, the jade, which was still intact, was gradually melting like ice and snow.


    In a moment, only the piece touched by Fang Hao''s palm was left. When Fang Hao raised his hand, he could see that there was only a square jade engraved with the mark of the big clock.


    Fang Hao reached out and held the square jade in his hand. Zhenyuan poured into his body, and then many complicated pictures appeared in his eyes. These pictures are just the common people in the reincarnation world.


    As long as Fang Hao thinks about it, he can easily erase the existence of anyone.


    "Since all mysteries have been solved, there is no need for this reincarnation world to exist. Everyone has the right to choose to live, even if the world they live in is not real!"


    Fang Hao did not hesitate to crush this jade that can control the birth and death of the reincarnation world, but also released the lives of millions of people in the reincarnation world.


    In an instant, millions of white light like dumplings fell into the samsara pool.


    The white jade in Fang Hao''s hands is not a simple piece of jade, but transformed by the predecessor of Gonggong. Once it is modified and controlled, it is a treasure no less than the best immortal.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t want to crush it.


    With the mark of the emperor of heaven, he can no longer integrate into the divinity, and the belief of all living beings is totally harmful to him now.


    It is better to give a new life to the creatures in the samsara world.


    "After the baptism of this reincarnation pool, all beings in the reincarnation world will be reborn in the Dara realm. However, I just did not find any trace of Manman and Feier. Maybe they have entered the Dara Kingdom directly."


    In the moment of Fang Hao''s meditation, there were dozens of white lights, which directly broke through the void and disappeared.


    Fang Hao didn''t stop them. Those people were cheated by Zhu Rong to participate in the test of God. Now that their spirit is destroyed by Fang Hao, they can naturally return to the realm of Dara.


    "It has been a thousand years since the Chinese side of the cave lived seven days. I don''t know how many years I have experienced in the world of reincarnation and the ancient world."


    After abandoning his divinity, Fang Hao directly broke through the void and embarked on the journey back to the realm of Dara.


    Because, without the suppression of divinity, the reincarnation world has begun to dissipate gradually. After Fang Hao left, the whole reincarnation world was annihilated in the endless void.


    "Bang!"


    With a flick of his finger, Fang Hao walked out of the void directly.


    Looking at the surrounding barren mountains and the nine suns with dim yellow light overhead, Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief.


    In any case, at least he successfully returned to the realm of Dara and was not transmitted to other time and space.


    "It looks like it''s still in the dusk mountains, but how come there''s no one in sight?"


    Through observation, Fang Hao basically determined that after he left the samsara pool, there was no big deviation in the location.


    Compared with the flow of people half a month ago, the mountain at dusk is particularly bleak.


    However, these are not the most important for Fang Hao. What he wants to do most now is to find out win Manman and yunning.


    "Your Highness, over the past few months, you have been running to this ghost place every few days. The palace master has blamed us several times. If something happens, even if the servant dies a thousand times or ten thousand times, it will not be enough to atone for your sins."


    "Ling''er, I''ve said it hundreds of times. I just came here to have a look. The people of the nine day cult have long been removed, and the anti nine palace immortal formation has been cracked by her mother and several supreme masters. What can happen?"


    Just as Fang Hao was ready to leave, looking for Ying Manman and others, there was a sudden, intermittent voice of conversation on the top of the mountain not far away.


    "I seem to hear your highness just now. Is the moon blue coming? She must be worried that I have been missing for so long, but I can''t show up now. I''d better wait and see what happens first! "


    Although Fang Hao is 90% sure that the visitor is bingyuelan, he has just come out of the place of reincarnation, and many things are not clear. If he shows up at this time, he may bring unexpected troubles to bingyuelan.


    Thinking of a moment, Fang Hao''s feet move, dodge to hide behind a huge rock.


    "Your Highness, when the God''s trial was opened, everyone thought it was a rare chance in a thousand years, but unexpectedly, after a month, the place of the trial suddenly disappeared, and all the monks who took part in the trial disappeared.""Disappearing doesn''t mean they must be dead. I have a hunch that Fang Hao must still be alive. I promised that he would wait for him to come back."


    Through the cracks in the rocks, Fang Hao can clearly see that bingyuelan, wearing a sky blue gauze skirt, slowly walked to the original testing place under the following of the swordsman.


    The sword servant ling''er said with a bitter smile, "however, it has been half a year since Fang Hao entered the test place, and half a year is enough to explain a lot of things."


    "How about half a year? Since it is a trial set by the true God, the time will naturally be longer. " Ice moon blue said with disapproval.


    "But, miss, your youth is limited. If Fang Hao doesn''t show up all the time, will you keep waiting like this?" Asked the swordsman with a frown.


    Bing Yuelan raised his head and said firmly, "if Fang Hao doesn''t show up for a year, I''ll wait for him for a year. If he doesn''t show up, I''ll wait for him all my life. I said that I''ll never marry anyone but him in this life."


    "This little silly girl is really distressing. She is so stupid that she can''t help but promise you that she will go to bingpixian palace for marriage promotion


    Hiding behind the rocks, Fang Hao heard the words of ice moon blue, and his heart suddenly moved.


    He didn''t expect that ice moon blue would be so persistent to himself.


    "What an infatuated woman, but it''s a pity that Fang Hao will never come back. Instead of waiting for him here, you''d better go away with me. You should have married me."


    Just before Fang Hao was ready to show up, a cold laugh suddenly came out from the distant hills.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Fang Hao''s eyes were covered with a cold light. He looked up and saw a man wearing ice blue armor on the hill not far away. He was walking towards the ice moon blue with a smile.


    "What''s up with you, Aurora? Did you succeed in the ordeal of God? "


    Seeing Luo Aotian suddenly appearing here, ice moon blue said in disbelief.


    Luo Aotian grinned: "what? Are you surprised to see me? Yes, in your heart, you will never think I can compare with Fang Hao, but unfortunately, he will never come back, and you will eventually become my woman. "


    "You''re nonsense. Fang Hao can''t die." Ice moon blue a face doubt said.


    Luo Aotian said with a smile: "I didn''t say that he was dead. Maybe he was exiled to other time and space, but I don''t think you have to wait for any result."


    "Even if Fang Hao can''t come back, I won''t marry you. You should die of this heart!" Ice moon blue voice.


    Luo Ao Tian said grimly with a smile: "you can''t help it. Now I''m half step supreme. Even if Fang Hao is here, I''ll take care of it!"


    "Luo, I''d like to know who gave you the courage to say that!"


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, Fang Hao slowly walked out from behind the rocks and walked to Luo Aotian with a smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3462

    "Fang Hao, that''s great. I knew you''d be OK!"


    See Fang Hao safe and sound in front of him, ice moon blue immediately some jubilant cry.


    Fang haorousheng said: "silly girl, I''m sure I''ll be OK. We didn''t all agree before."


    "Fang, are you a human being or a ghost? Shouldn''t you be involved in the whirlpool of time and space and exiled to other time and space? How could you have come back so soon


    Luo Ao Tian looks at Fang Hao standing in front of him and says with a face of astonishment and uncertainty.


    Fang Hao glanced at her, pulled at the corner of his mouth and said: "of course you wish I died in a different time and space, but I am lucky and lucky, but you are lucky. After you come out of the samsara pool, your cultivation has been improved so much."


    When Luo Aotian heard the words, his face turned cold and said: "it''s thanks to you and that damned God. If it wasn''t for him to occupy my body for a long time, no matter how I practice, I can''t really promote to the level of half step supreme in such a short time."


    At this time, Luo Aotian has been steadily promoted to the realm of the great God, and the reason for all this is that Zhu Rong has occupied his body for a long time in the reincarnation world.


    After the nourishment of the divine power, his body naturally progressed rapidly. What''s more, Zhu Rong fused his frozen heart to a near perfect state.


    If only round of combat power, even the supreme, may not be able to win Luo Aotian, so even after Fang Hao showed up, he was only a short surprise, not too flustered.


    Fang Hao picked his eyebrows and said, "is banbu supreme great? I''ve beaten the gods. What are you? "


    Luo Aotian was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked up and said with a laugh: "Fang Hao, I admit you are really powerful, but compared with the true God, you are just a mole ant, and you beat the real God violently. Why don''t you say that the world is created by you?"


    "Er Strictly speaking, I did contribute to the creation of the world. " Fang Hao thought about it for a moment, then he said calmly.


    "Ha ha, I said why you came back so easily. It turned out that your brain was broken and was kicked out by God. You are really pathetic." Luo Aotian laughs.


    "Your Highness, is this your lover? It''s too It''s funny. "


    Even if it was the sword servant ling''er, after listening to Fang Hao''s words, he also turned his eyes.


    Bingyuelan said with a bitter smile: "maybe he is just joking, Fang Hao, can you be serious?"


    "I''m not serious. I''m telling the truth. Unfortunately, no one believes me. But forget it, the strong are always lonely. It seems that I have to get used to it gradually." Fang Hao laughed at himself.


    He didn''t exaggerate just now. It is because of his appearance that Gonggong and other talents will return to ancient times. If Donghuang bell is controlled by candlelong, history is undoubtedly another trend. Therefore, it is true that he created the world of Dara.


    Unfortunately, he can''t share these secrets with anyone for the time being, because even the banished immortal in the fairyland will feel that he has lost his heart when he hears Fang Hao''s remarks.


    "Well, that''s the end of the joke. Since you take the initiative to deliver it to the door, we''ll end our gratitude and resentment here today." Luo Ao Tian convergence smile, eyes dew cold mang road.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t care, but several times I mean to let you go. Why don''t you know how to cherish it?"


    "Who wants you to give up? Today, I will be ashamed in front of the moon blue to let her know who is really worthy of her


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Aotian took a step directly. His body was as fierce as a tiger out of the cage. He attacked Fang Hao with an extremely fierce terror.


    "It''s not easy to come back. I wanted to have a rest, but you forced me to do it. You can''t die if you don''t do it!"


    Looking at Luo Aotian, who is coming towards him fiercely, Fang Hao shakes his head and slowly stretches out a finger and flies into the air.


    Bang!


    In an instant, his fingertips burst out a sharp sword, stabbing Luo Aotian''s chest.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s chaotic sword, Luo Aotian doesn''t mean to dodge at all. He keeps on walking, and directly resists Fang Hao''s sword by relying on the strong defense of frozen heart.


    "You die!"


    Luo Aotian, who dived into Fang Hao''s body, flashed his fierce eyes and directly punched Fang Hao in the chest.


    Bang!


    However, to his surprise, in the face of his nearly eight success, Fang Hao didn''t have any evasion at all, and he fought directly with his flesh.


    This is different from the fact that he just carried Fang Hao''s sword. The former has immortal armor on his body, and his cultivation is half a percent higher than Fang Hao. Under the ups and downs, he is naturally safe and sound.


    However, Fang Hao did not have immortal tools to protect his body, nor did he break out enough amazing accomplishments to crush Luo Aotian.


    On the contrary, he took Luo Aotian''s fist, and what''s more incredible is that Fang Hao, who took the fist, did not move at all,


    "Fang Hao, are you ok?"Seeing all this, bingyuelan exclaimed, and just wanted to confirm Fang Hao''s injury, Fang Hao directly waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. You can have a good look."


    "This Is it really going to be ok? Even the iron man can''t carry the fist of half step. Is Fang Hao a Terran? "


    Even though he felt that Fang Hao was nervous, he could not help smacking his tongue after seeing the calm smile on Fang Hao''s face.


    "Fang Hao, is there really any amazing adventure?"


    Of course, Luo Aotian was the most depressed person in the audience. He originally thought that after coming out of the reincarnation world, he could make a great career with his own strength.


    Who knows, just came back less than a day, directly in Fang Hao here to fall a big somersault.


    "Why did you stop? If you go on fighting, I''m not over yet


    Looking at Luo Ao Tian in the divine tour, Fang Hao casually called out.


    "Fang, you don''t look down on people. I will die today!"


    Seeing that the fist and foot were ineffective, Luo Aotian directly offered a long spear, which was like a dragon. The shadow of the gun was invisible, like a dragon''s claw, and stabbed Fang Hao''s eyes.


    "It looks like a little bit, but it''s still too slow!"


    Without waiting for Luo Aotian''s heavy gun shadow to break out, Fang Hao''s slender palm gently stroked the tip of the gun as the wind swept the willow.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the spear trembled, and Luo Aotian only felt an incomparable strong force from the tip of the gun to the body of the gun. In an instant, his hands were numb, and the spear immediately flew out.


    "Young man, are you kidney deficiency recently? You can''t hold the gun firmly. You want to rob a woman with me?" Fang Hao did not spare no effort to sneer.


    Since Luo Aotian is determined to fight against himself, Fang Hao doesn''t need to save face for him.


    "Fang Hao, you are too deceiving. Even if you are dead, I will pull you to be the undertaker."


    In his rage, Luo Aotian turned his whole blood into substance and wrapped it around the ice blue armor. Then a terrifying ferocity broke out from Luo Aotian''s body.


    "If you can force me to use the power of blood sacrifice, Fang Hao, you are proud enough, but you will die after all!"


    Luo Aotian, wrapped in blood mist, said in a voice of extreme cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3463

    "Yes, it''s going to be real. Now that you''ve been forced to show your cards, this boring game should be over."


    looking at Luo Aotian, who is holding the heart of death and exerting the power of blood sacrifice, Fang Hao restrained his smile and his eyes filled with gold.


    "Yes, it''s boring, especially playing games with the dead."


    Luo Aotian grinned grimly and raised his head with a fist. The fist was wielded with innumerable terror waves, as if people were in the hell of Shura.


    The momentum of this punch alone is enough to scare off the semi divine strong, not to mention the horror of the real yuan.


    The power of blood sacrifice is formed by the blood in luo''ao''s celestial body. Every more blood is added, his life will be reduced by one point. It belongs to the suicide magic power of killing 1000 enemies and losing 800.


    But in order to completely kill Fang Hao, even if he knew that he was playing with fire, he was also happy.


    "If you want to die, you''ll die too. It''s a heresy, it''s hard to get into the hall of elegance!"


    Fang Hao shook his head, and his heart moved. He immediately urged the emperor of heaven to seal. Then, in Luo Aotian''s startled eyes, he was determined to get a punch and fell directly into the void.


    At this time, Fang Hao, who was shrouded in the blue light, had already appeared in front of him.


    "Since you don''t cherish your life, I''ll take care of it for you. The northern hell will turn into God and the Kunpeng will swallow the sky."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, Luo Aotian was directly imprisoned in his place. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move. He could only watch Fang Hao put his hand on his head.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Luo Aotian''s vitality, which had been slowly lost, was suddenly accelerated by ten times. His vitality was like substance, and turned into bloody vitality, which was inhaled by Fang Hao.


    After just a few breaths, Luo Aotian''s accomplishments were absorbed by Fang Hao, and even his appearance began to age rapidly.


    From a young man to a gray old man in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Fang Hao, please let me go. I swear to God that I will never fight against you again. Please spare me a dog''s life!"


    Luo Aotian, who felt his body aging rapidly, finally begged Fang Hao for mercy.


    Bang!


    As soon as his words were finished, Fang Hao put his whole body full of blood into his body. Then his face gradually returned to youth.


    After all, though his armor was restored to a limited extent, his life was exhausted.


    "I have broken the power of the blood curse for you, but you will never be able to practice again. It seems that for the sake of Yuelan, I will spare your life today. You can do it yourself!"


    Looking at the expression of some sluggish Luo Ao Tian, Fang Hao did not continue to hand.


    Just now he used Kunpeng Zong''s Beiming incarnation formula, absorbed his whole body skill, which was also a kind of punishment to him..


    "If you can''t practice, it''s useless! Then how can I avenge my father, how can I avenge our soul? I''d rather die than die! "


    He picked up the gun and held the gun to the ground.


    "Luo Aotian, my husband has something to do and something not to do. Fang Hao intends to let you stop at the precipice, not to commit suicide. If you die like this, the soul clan will really break the inheritance."


    Seeing Luo Aotian actually wants to commit suicide, bingyuelan, who is watching the war on the side, directly hands over and stops him. The way of persuasion.


    Luo Ao God feeling dejected said: "but I am a waste man now, what is the use of living in this world?"


    "No man? You have hands and feet, and you can support yourself. How can you call a disabled person? Only those who really give up on yourself are disabled people. If you don''t dislike it, you can join us in ice soul fairy palace. I guarantee my life that as long as I am in one day, no one dares to bully you. " Ice moon blue a face to say.


    Luo Ao Tian Leng Leng Leng, an unbelievable face said: "I was so to you, don''t you hate me?"


    Ice moon blue said: "hate, of course I hate you, but I can''t kill you just because I hate you. Things in the world don''t have to be solved by killing."


    "Your Highness, you are very grateful that you can repay good for evil. But you are right. I have hands and feet, and I have a martial arts skill. Even if I don''t have amazing accomplishments, I can still stand on the earth." Luo Aotian''s eyes are full of vitality.


    "If you think like this, it proves that I didn''t save the wrong person. If you can restore your cultivation one day, you are welcome to kill me at any time." Fang Hao said frankly.


    Luo Aotian said with a wry smile: "with your current cultivation, even if the supreme is in front of you, you can''t get any advantage. Even if I''ve been here again, I''ll never reach your height. I''ll tell you one more thing before you leave because you didn''t kill me."


    "What''s the matter? You can say it." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Luo Aotian condensed his voice and said: "in the half month since you left, the whole reincarnation world was in chaos, and Jun Mo Tian and I got out of the predicament. Moreover, he got the divine body. I think in the near future, he will come to you for revenge.""You said Jun Mo Tian got the body of God, but Isn''t that God a woman? "


    Fang Hao, who had a calm face, suddenly got goose bumps after hearing the news.


    Luo Aotian said with a wry smile, "if you change gender, you can become the Supreme God. How would you choose?"


    "I choose a fart, I would rather be an ordinary person like you, rather than a demon!" Fang Hao broke a big curse.


    Luo Aotian heard the speech and burst out laughing and said: "I didn''t expect that you Fang Hao was still afraid. I was really the war between you and Jun Mo Tian. Unfortunately, I should not see it."


    "Yuelan, take care of yourself. We''ll see you later."


    Luo Ao Tian reluctantly waved his hand and held the spear. He turned and disappeared in the dusk.


    "Mr. Fang, what Luo Aotian is wearing is an immortal. Why didn''t you rob him?"


    After waiting for Luo Ao Tian to go far away, Ling Er can''t wait to ask.


    The blue moon frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "linger, don''t talk nonsense. Fang Hao, since he can spare Luo and be proud of heaven, is naturally a gentleman''s style, how can he do something to rob other people''s ancestral treasure. Fang Hao, what do you say? "


    "Ah Yes, I have always been open and aboveboard. How can I do such shameless things? " Fang Hao lowered his head and said with embarrassment.


    "Well, since you are back safe and sound, come back with me to bingpixian palace. It happens that my mother has always wanted to see you recently." Ice moon blue light voice said.


    On hearing that he was going to bingpixian palace, Fang Hao immediately frowned and said, "Lord Juntian and I are enemies of life and death. If he intends to retaliate, would it not be difficult for me to walk in the palace?"


    In the face of bingyuelan, Fang Hao didn''t have to hide it. Moreover, he said that his festival with Juntian Taoist master and nishang palace master had been spread all over the whole of Da Luo.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The founder of bingpixian palace has come forward to mediate. Master Jun has now removed his post of Taoist master and devoted himself to cultivating Taoism." Linger said with a playful face.


    "How could that be?"


    Fang Hao smell speech, look at the ice moon blue with surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3464

    "The Spirit said that the basic is true, the master of the broken heaven has returned to the fairy palace, you go this time, along with him to narrate the old."


    "This is only half a year. How many things I don''t know have happened!" Fang Hao said helplessly.


    Ice moon blue smiled: "OK, you will follow me back, you want to know what, ask me directly, I will slowly answer with you on the road."


    "Blue moon, or you go back first, I think it''s waiting a few days." Fang Hao said in a face of embarrassment.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, the ice moon blue cluttered, and made a strong calm way: "do you have any friends who haven''t come out yet?"


    "Well, actually Besides friends, I want to wait for my wife and son. " Fang Hao said in an awkward face.


    "What? I am in vain to you a piece of infatuation, only half a year, you even have wife and child, you have no me in the heart? " The ice moon blue face is gloomy to square Hao roar.


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "for you, this is probably only half a year, but for me, it has been thousands of years apart. In short, I can tell you that my heart always cares about you."


    "Oh, what a concern, Fang Hao if you really care about me, then prove to me, not just by mouth." Ice moon blue rage extremely opposite smile way.


    Fang Hao heart burst up a bad feeling: "blue moon, what do you mean by this?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just think I used to be very nice to you. I only give you half a month. After half a month, if you haven''t come to ice spirit fairy palace to see me, then we will not have to see you again. Linger, let''s go!"


    Under the rage, the ice moon blue with the spirit directly to the sky, a moment disappeared in the sight of Fang Hao.


    "I knew it earlier, but with her temper, I knew that it was the same, better than always in the dark."


    Looking at the blue moon left by negative Qi, Fang Hao shook his head helplessly.


    But he did not catch up with, some things need time precipitation, and Fang Hao is not a good man, but never do cheating others'' feelings.


    If ice moon blue can not accept this, he can''t help.


    After all, in the reincarnation world, the two women in Jiuzhou can form a strengthened platoon, except for the two men who win the Maman mother and son.


    For the next few days, Fang Hao wandered in the dusk mountains trying to meet some acquaintances, but to his dismay, he had never seen any living man except Luo Aotian, who met on the first day.


    Such a large dusk mountain range is almost a living forbidden area.


    All of these pupae are naturally nine day Catholics, who are mainly the chairman of Phoenix and the underworld. If they did not kill human nature, they set up the anti nine palace immortal array in the valley.


    Even if the dusk mountains are so desolate, there is no bird, beast, bird and bird.


    "In a word, I don''t know if you LAN has successfully recaptured the body. It should not be a problem if you have the protection of the wind and the music elders!"


    Thinking of the nine days of God, Fang Hao naturally thought of the orchid that was stolen by the Phoenix Ming president.


    In his original plan, they were divided into two ways. He and Yang tetian were responsible for attracting the attention of Jun Tiandao Lord and others.


    But wind and Qu soft and other people are waiting for opportunity to destroy the nine palace immortal array to take back the body for Youlan.


    However, from the emperor Mo Tiankou, Fang Hao has already learned that the anti nine palace immortal array in the dusk mountain range is only a defective product, and its power is naturally limited.


    But all this is just a real black hand behind the scenes, that is, Fang Hao, the cheap elder martial brother, planned an experiment.


    After thinking for a long time, Fang Hao decided to engrave nine eyes of the anti nine palace immortal array to try his luck.


    Because, if you orchid or wind have no evil and other people have the heart, will certainly leave a useful message to Fang Hao.


    After clearing his mind, Fang Hao immediately set off, but after he went through the nine eyes for nearly kilometers, he still found no useful clues.


    "Can''t they really take this into account by the wind elders. Even if you LAN is the girl, after I leave, they will leave a message unless they are forced to leave, or what danger they encounter."


    When he thought about it, Fang Hao felt a sudden panic in his heart, but the more panic he was, the more he forced himself to calm down.


    Because only a mind is maintained can we solve the problem.


    "Boy, what are you so tangled with? Have you forgotten that you still have a thousand mirrors in your hand? "


    Just as Fang Hao is in the dark, a sound is coming from the sea.


    "Yuanmo ancestor, you are still alive. I thought you were burping farts!"


    After a long time, Fang Haocai responded to him. Who was the person who spoke.


    "You boy is very happy to say that if the picture is the treasure of immortal family this day, I will have to burp my fart as early as you enter the reincarnation world. I can not easily wait until you return to Darrow. You think I am dead. Is there any reason for this?"Fang Hao hit a ha ha way: "I this is not just from the ancient times to wear back, a lot of things have not remembered, you can be more tolerant."


    "It''s almost the same, but now that you are in my prime, I''m afraid you can''t do anything to you. Can you consider releasing me?" Yuan demon ancestor hummed in a low voice.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "don''t worry, when you find the right body, I will naturally let you out, you will be wronged for a while."


    "I knew you were a chicken thief. I didn''t expect you to let me out. It was just complaining." Yuanmo Laozu sighed.


    If Fang Hao is such an invulnerable master, even if the ancestor of the yuan devil is also a king eight, he has no way to bite the weight.


    "Don''t worry. Since I have promised, I will certainly do it. But it''s important to find someone now. I''ll talk about it later."


    After the yuan demon ancestor''s reminding, Fang Hao immediately took out the Daqian mirror, meditated on the appearance of Youlan and others in his heart, and then poured his own true yuan into it.


    In the mirror, the original shade, such as the bright blue, converges.


    However, the orchid in the mirror was wearing a red wedding dress, tied to a raft and drifting alone in the sea area,


    and through the Daqian mirror, Fang Hao could even feel the breath of dozens of the most powerful in this sea area.


    "This seems to be near the North Sea. Youlan is wearing a wedding dress, but there is no one around. What''s going on?" Fang Hao frowned at the veiled orchid in the mirror.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be a special sacrifice method of the sea people. In order to calm down the anger of the sea god, they will put a virgin in the sea, and then communicate with the sea god, and take the girl as a sacrifice to pray for the protection of the sea god!" Yuan demon Laozu explained in a deep voice.


    "I don''t care what kind of sea shrimp you are. If you dare to move my women, you should be ready to destroy them! Even if I lift up the whole Beihai sea, I must rescue Youlan! " Fang Hao said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3465

    "Fang Hao, don''t be so impulsive. Although it''s important to save people, Beihai is not an ordinary place. In my opinion, you must plan before you move."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s rage, the yuan demon ancestor said.


    "Lao Tzu''s woman is in danger now. I''m still trying to fart. However, it seems that there is another mystery in the North Sea Fang Hao frowned and said.


    "It''s natural. Even if we demons dare not set foot on the land of the North Sea easily, even if you have the seal of the emperor of heaven and your cultivation has been promoted to the realm of God King, the land of the North Sea may not have no fossil level master who can check and balance you." Yuanmo Laozu said with anger.


    "I was still wondering how you could be so vulnerable to danger with your orchid cultivation. It seems that there should be some hidden antiques against her."


    Fang Hao first frowned, and then immediately said with disdain: "no matter how strong you are, it''s just a knife for me. The people I want to save, even if they are gods, can''t stop me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao stopped talking nonsense and rushed to the sea area where Youlan was under the guidance of daqianjing.


    "Fang Hao is a very little boy. He is too much of a sage. This ancient Beihai gate is not a big deal. It''s not necessarily has the final say, but it''s good that only if the boy gets the pain, will he know what I am important for."


    Originally, he was prepared to warn Fang Hao a few words, and swallowed them.


    As for Fang Hao''s life and death, of course, he cares about it. But just after being hated by Fang Hao for a while, his mentality is even out of balance. He even hopes that Fang Hao will be trampled by the ancient strongmen who hide in the North Sea.


    Of course, Fang Hao naturally would not know about the thoughts of Yuanmo Laozu. In this situation, even if he knew, he was not willing to take care of this old immortal.


    Fang Hao now in the heart, the most anxious only one thing, that is you Lan''s life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Feng, is your method of leading the snake out of the cave? If anything happens to you LAN girl, we will have a big sin. "


    "You and miss Youlan are our saviors. If we are buried here, will we, the sea people, become the culprits for killing you?"


    On the vast North Sea, the storm is calm, but on the nujiao island in the northwest sea area, a group of young people with simple clothes and uniform blue eyes surrounded a middle-aged man in a blue shirt, all with a worried face.


    The elegant middle-aged man, known as Mr. Feng, glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I never fight a battle that is not sure. What''s more, Youlan is not as weak as you are in your imagination."


    "We all know that Miss Youlan''s accomplishments are not weak, but when you put her on the bamboo raft, you tied her hands and feet and blindfolded her eyes. If there is any accident, I''m afraid..." A slightly older young man in the crowd hesitated.


    Mr. Feng stood up, looked at the distance, calmly said: "don''t worry, even if you LAN doesn''t come, there are other people who will do something. I said I would protect your family''s safety, so I will never break my promise."


    "Boom!"


    Just as soon as Mr. Feng''s voice fell, the originally calm sea surface suddenly changed. The originally cloudless blue sky suddenly flashed with thunder and lightning, and the originally peaceful sea water became turbulent like a waterfall.


    "It''s a big move. This guy can arouse the celestial phenomena, indicating that there is at least a cultivation of the divine realm. If you can kill it and swallow its demon pill to the orchid, she should be able to successfully break through the bottleneck of the spirit of the extreme state."


    Looking at the strange sea, Mr. Feng is not surprised but happy.


    "The wind and waves are getting bigger and bigger. That sea animal should come out soon. I hope its demon pill can reach the magic product, or I will suffer so many crimes in vain."


    On the raft, the orchid, bound with hands and feet and blindfolded, looked very calm under the surging waves.


    She did not have the slightest panic of being in danger, and she even said something in her mouth.


    "Girl, keep your voice down. If the sea demon is aware of it, Lao Feng and I will be in vain." At the same time, a soft and crisp female voice came into her ears.


    Youlan, who was blindfolded, turned her head to her right subconsciously and whispered, "sister rourourou, what level of monster do you think this sea demon who makes trouble on the sea people''s territory?"


    "Look at the visions between heaven and earth. The cultivation of this sea demon is at least in the divine realm. Maybe its demon pill can reach the third level of divine quality, which is absolutely enough to let you rise to the peak of God King." The man in the dark said slowly.


    "Is it just the third level? If only the five level demon Dan would be good, I would definitely be able to impact to the realm of the great God You LAN skimmed her lips.


    "Well, don''t be dissatisfied. If you practice at your speed, even if Fang Hao can come back after half a year, I''m afraid it will not catch up with you." The man hiding in the dark said with a slight mockery.


    "Qu Rou Rou, when are you still in the mood to make fun of? If you LAN is a girl who has some problems, Fang Hao will not have to fight for you when he comes back!" There was a long cry.Hidden in the void, the soft song glanced at the middle-aged man standing on the bank and said, "the wind is pure. Don''t stand and talk without pain. Next time you come to watch, I''ll take care of it in the back. In case of an accident, Fang Hao certainly won''t, ask me to set up a teacher and investigate the crime."


    "Master Feng, sister rourourou, please stop arguing. You are all for my good. My brother-in-law will not blame you if he knows. Now we all have to work together to kill the sea demon for the sea people. " Orchids harmonizing from the middle.


    "Who seldom quarrels with him? I was just too bored just because I was idle. But why hasn''t the sea demon come out after all the visions of heaven and earth have appeared for so long?" Hidden in the void, the soft and gentle frown looks at the surging sea road.


    "Boom


    At the moment of her voice falling, a huge red tentacle directly broke through the waves and penetrated into the void, directly attacking Qu Rou rou.


    "You orchid, you must be careful. This monster doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with!"


    Looking at the red tentacle that attacked him for no reason, he drank softly and tenderly, reached out his hand to chop out a palm, and his body turned into a dazzling God, and directly hit the red tentacle.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the red tentacle was broken by the soft God.


    "The sea demon in the God Kingdom dares to attack me. I don''t know how to live or die!"


    After a blow to the tentacles of the sea demon, Qu Rourou steps out of the void directly, showing a graceful and slender posture.


    Boom!


    She reached out to the sea and directly sucked up a sea demon that looked like an octopus. Then she moved the source of the spirit in her body and waved her hand slowly.


    "Roar!"


    The sea demon with a broken tentacle was directly frozen in the air. Even though its roar was so amazing, it could not break free.


    In front of Qu rourourou, the sea demon who has reached the divine realm is no different from a salted fish.


    "You Lan, it''s your turn to perform next." After solving the sea demon, Qu rourourourou called out to you LAN.


    Then, with the eyes of the sea people shocked, Youlan, who was originally bound by her hands and feet, easily lifted the rope from her body and pulled the black gauze from her face.


    At this moment, her brown eyes have turned blood red, and when her eyes gaze at the sea demon, a blood bead with strong vitality suddenly appears on the top of the sea demon.


    "The spirit and blood are one. The demon pill of the sea demon is indeed a miracle indeed!" Looking at the demon Dan on the top of the sea demon, you can see a trace of heat in your blue and bloody eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3466

    "Although its demon pill is a magic product, I don''t know how many levels it can reach. If it is more than three levels, then our hard work these days is worth it." Qu Rourou smiles.


    In the realm of Dalao, the demon pill of the demon clan can be divided into five grades from low to high: Earth, sky, Xuan, Shen and Sheng. Among these five grades, there are five grades: red, orange, purple, silver and gold.


    People and demons have different ways. Originally, once the demon pill is out of the control of monsters, it can''t be urged. But all this is a piece of cake for you LAN, who practices swallowing the sky.


    With a flick of his hand, the dragon''s eye sized demon pill fell directly on the white palm of Youlan. As the orchid infused the body''s true element into the demon pill, the bloody demon pill immediately emitted a dazzling purple light.


    "The demon awn is purple, which shows that the demon pill is the third-order demon pill. We have been busy for half a year, and today is the biggest day of harvest." Standing in the distance, the wind is innocent and smiling.


    "Fang Hao left this half a year ago. There are not 100 or 80 monsters that we have hunted in the North Sea. We should be lucky." She said with a smile.


    After Fang Hao entered the place of trial, Feng Wuxie and Qu rourourou joined hands and successfully recaptured Youlan''s body.


    After waiting for Fang Hao for more than half a month, Qu Rourou and Feng Wuxie, who had nothing to do, took the orchid to sea to hunt the monsters in the North Sea.


    In order to let Youlan have enough self-protection strength before Fang Hao returns.


    "Thank you for your help in the past six months. If you LAN has made any achievements, you will certainly be rewarded twice."


    Holding the demon Dan with purple light in his hand, you LAN worships the gentle and gentle wind.


    Qu rourourou said in a low voice: "Fang Hao and we have saved lives. These are just what we should do. If you really want to repay us, please invite us to drink more wedding wine when you get married."


    Youlan''s face turned red and said, "sister Rourou, you''ve made fun of others again. His brother-in-law has the world in mind. Even if we love each other, it''s not a matter of day and night to get married."


    "We have no other advantages but a long life span. With Fang Hao''s potential, I can conclude that he will be promoted to the holy land within 500 years. At that time, marriage is just a matter of course." The wind is innocent, the voice laughs.


    "Refining demon pill can''t be delayed for too long. Please ask two elders to protect my Dharma. I will strive to refine this demon pill in three days and promote it to the peak of God King."


    After the joke, the Youlan smile, the blood light in the eyes is like a flame, and with the change of the eye color, the demon pill is also eroded by swallowing the sky, and slowly integrated into the Youlan body.


    The technique of swallowing the heaven was created by a generation of strong men who used to traverse the heaven and the world. Its hegemony lies in the fact that the practitioners of this skill can devour any one of the true elements in the universe without producing any reversion.


    "Mr. Feng did what he said. He subdued the sea demon in an instant. But why did the wind and waves still not subside, even more violent than before?"


    When the wind heard the words, he subconsciously looked at the sea surface surging with waves, and frowned slightly: "isn''t this sea monster only in this sea area? But I didn''t feel the smell of other sea monsters


    With his half step immortal state cultivation, perception will not be wrong, except for the sea demon which is easily subdued by the soft and soft, he does not feel the existence of other monsters.


    However, the waves on the sea did not subside.


    "Brother Feng, if the accomplishments of the things that make trouble in the sea are higher than us, we may not be able to sense them." Qu rourourou shows a trace of vigilance in her eyes.


    "No way. Although there are many hermits on the North Sea, we can definitely feel his existence even if we are the same as the supreme. If we are a powerful immortal, why should we hide our heads and reveal our tail?" The wind has no evil and categorically denies Tao.


    "Stupid people, they are ignorant enough to think that the emperor is hiding his head and revealing his tail. I just want to prevent you from escaping!"


    At the moment when the wind''s innocent voice falls, a cold and proud voice full of ridicule spreads from the waves.


    A slender figure jumped out of the water, if no one appeared in the line of sight of two people.


    The blue clothes crane robe, the eye is like the star, the handsome extraordinary man stands on the surging water wave, looks despondently at two people, looks like the Lord of heaven and earth, arrogant.


    "What a handsome little brother, are you just making waves in the sea?"


    Seeing the man with detached temperament in front of him, Rao is Qu rourourourou, a woman who has always been reserved, her eyes are vaguely confused.


    The man in blue said coldly and haughtily, "yes, all this is what the emperor did. You three have been slaughtering the demon family of Beihai for the past six months. I come here to avenge them."


    "I don''t think you are like a demon family. Why do you want to speak for them? What''s more, we say that all the monsters we kill are the ones who kill animals. How can we get revenge?" The wind has no evil.


    Hearing this, the man in blue sneered and said, "kill the creatures? Do ants like human beings also deserve to be called creatures? "


    "I''m not ashamed to say that Terrans are ants. What are you?" Qu Rourou converges her mind and is unwilling to show her weakness."Just because you don''t deserve to know the real identity of this emperor, those who are sensible will kneel down to admit their mistakes, otherwise I don''t mind letting your blood stain the North Sea!" The man in blue said with murderous spirit.


    "Boy, you are too wild


    The wind is innocent, the face is cold, and the figure sweeps for a hundred Li. He walks on the waves and uses his finger to replace the sword. His sword is like a white rainbow and penetrates the sun, which generally stabs the man in blue.


    "The power of swordsmanship is not so good, but you are too slow to make a sword!"


    The man in blue has already disappeared in place before the sword of Feng Wuxie arrives. However, when he appears again, it is less than a Zhang away from the wind.


    And let wind Wuxie feel creepy is that he can''t feel the breath of man in blue.


    He seems to be separated from this world, unable to sense the existence of his opponent, which is absolutely taboo in the battle.


    The next moment, Feng Wuxie paid a price for this. Under his gaze, the man in blue drew a gourd and directly developed the sword move he had just used and stabbed him in the center of his eyebrow.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At the critical moment, Qu rourourou''s figure, like a startling bird floating in the water, pushes the wind to a distance of 1000 meters and avoids the sword.


    "I know you two idiots will be cheated. In fact, from the beginning to the end, the emperor''s goal is just this woman!"


    And not waiting for them to come back to their senses, the man in blue moved directly to him. He felt the orchid beside him in the practice of closing his eyes, and said arrogantly on his face.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the moment when the man in blue reached out to the orchid, a violent force suddenly broke out from the endless void, shaking him out.


    "Who? Who is hiding there and plotting against the emperor? "


    After fully retreating 3000 meters, the man in blue can stop his body. After stabilizing his figure, he stares at the void in front of Youlan and shouts coldly.


    "Do you deserve me to hide? If it hadn''t been for the sudden failure of the thousand mirrors, would you think you would have been able to show off


    A voice full of banter spreads out from the void. Then, under the gaze of the public, a slender black haired youth walks out of the void with a smile.


    "Fang Hao, you boy disappeared for half a year, and finally know you are back."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of black haired youth, Feng Wuxie Leng Leng, and then a face of surprise shouts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3467

    "If I don''t come back, I''ll hardly see my sister-in-law." Fang Hao said half jokingly.


    the wind is innocent, and the old face is red: "it''s just an accident. If it weren''t for this kid''s cheating, I wouldn''t lose him."


    Fang Hao glanced at Feng Wuxie and said with a smile: "although I was far away, I also witnessed the whole process. If it wasn''t for master Qu''s help, you would have been seriously injured if you didn''t die just now."


    "This There is something strange about this boy. I can''t feel his breath. You should be more careful when you fight with him later


    Feng Wuxie, who was demolished by Fang Hao, smiles awkwardly and then directly shifts the topic.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and gazed at the man in blue in front of him and said, "it''s really strange. You don''t seem to be a general creature. You have the breath of God on your body, but it''s not particularly pure."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the man in blue had a little surprise in his eyes and said: "you can feel the breath of God on my emperor. It''s unexpected to me, but it''s just a mortal ant. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    "Mortal ants? Who stipulates that God should be superior to others, but I don''t believe in it! " Fang Hao said with disdain.


    "Since the beginning of chaos, God should be at the top of the world, and the human race is only the postnatal life. What is the right to comment on our gods?" Blue man look arrogant said.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "you also deserve to be called a God? In the final analysis, you are just a postnatal creature with incomplete evolution. What big tail wolf are you playing with me here? "


    "You How to know, I was born after Living? "


    Fang Hao''s words, like a sharp sharp sharp array in general, let the man in blue, who has always maintained a detached posture, was shocked.


    "Well, do you know that''s strange? This is the way of evolution, sir. I''m tens of thousands of years ahead of you! " Fang haohun didn''t care.


    Hearing this, the man in blue was stunned. Then he burst into laughter and said, "ha ha, it''s just a big smile. You are a mere human mole ant. You actually talked about the evolution road with my emperor. You know that it has been 3000 years since the birth of the emperor, tens of thousands of years earlier than me. That''s the ancient god. Are you a God?"


    "Of course I''m not a God." Fang Hao shook his head indifferently.


    The man in blue looked cold and said: "since it is not a God, it is not qualified to discuss this topic with the emperor. You have violated the taboo. In any case, the emperor will not let you leave here alive!"


    Since ancient times, the path of evolution of the postnatal creatures has never been cut off. However, all these are the top secrets of all the tribes in the heavens, and only a few of them know it.


    Fang Hao actually talks in front of him, and seems not to avoid other people''s ears and eyes. In the eyes of the man in blue, it is a great taboo. Only by killing Fang Hao can we calm down all this.


    Fang Hao glanced at the murderous man in blue, and said carelessly, "although Laozi is not a God, your ancestors may not be qualified to speak to me, even more unworthy of you!" he said casually


    His master, Dijun, is the God of the demon family. Although Fang Hao did not see the real body of the man in blue, he concluded that he must be a demon family.


    And in this demon family vein, Fang Hao''s position is absolutely ancestor level, what demon emperor and demon Saint have to stand aside.


    So when he faced the man in blue, there was no pressure at all.


    "Mole ant, you are the most arrogant Terran I have seen since I was born, and the price of arrogance in front of the emperor is to pay your life!"


    The man in blue has been too lazy to communicate with Fang Hao. In his opinion, only by killing Fang Hao can he relieve his unhappiness.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you. I''ll take you to see if there''s a fork in the road of the demon clan after thousands of years of evolution!" Fang Hao said lightly.


    "Ants, take your life!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the man in blue directly roared. His figure was as strong as a dragon. One thousandth of his fingers came to Fang Hao. His right hand was like a dragon''s claw, and he pointed at Fang Hao''s eyes.


    The man in blue shot. It''s the fierce move of Shuanglong grabbing pearls. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have any hands on Fang Hao.


    "It''s tough enough, but it''s almost mean!"


    In the face of the man in blue, Fang Hao shows a contemptuous smile and slowly points out a finger.


    Bang!


    Then, in the startled eyes of the man in blue and Feng Wuxie and others, Fang Hao''s seemingly slow finger actually hit him in the chest before his finger fell.


    Boom!


    There was no suspense. After receiving Fang Hao''s finger, the man in blue felt like a heavy hammer. His chest sank in directly, and he flew out like a broken kite.


    However, when he landed at last, the man in blue still flashed out a palm in time to stabilize his figure, so that he did not fall into the water in a mess.


    However, at this time, he has no previous toe high gas, and even his face has become extremely pale.Obviously, Fang Hao''s finger is not as simple as it seems.


    "I said you almost mean it. If it wasn''t for you, I think you are a demon clan. Just then, it would not have broken your ribs." Fang Hao said lightly.


    The man in blue coughed a few times, calmed down the strong energy in his chest and abdomen. He looked at Fang Hao with a pale face and said, "I am the Dragon Emperor Aoxuan of the North Sea. Since you are one of our demon families, do you know if you have an old friend with my family?"


    "Beihai dragon? That''s a pity. We don''t know each other. Maybe your ancestors would like to climb out of the grave and kick me Fang Hao curled his mouth.


    "This Master joked, my ancestor yuan God has long been extinct between heaven and earth. Since you can use your physical body to display the power of space, you must not be a general God. Although I don''t know why you want to pretend to be a human, I dare to invite you to the Dragon Palace. I don''t know if you will appreciate it? "


    after being beaten by Fang Hao, Ao Xuan suddenly seems to have changed, and he has no first Fang Hao was arrogant and respectful to Fang Hao. Even when Fang Hao made fun of his ancestors, he did not show any anger.


    "You know, I''ve been to the Dragon Palace in Kyushu. It''s the first time I''ve heard about the Dragon Palace in Daluo kingdom. What do you think, master Feng and master Qu?"


    Fang Hao turned around and looked at the two supreme masters who were shocked and spoke slowly.


    "Fang Hao, you''re absolutely a freak you can''t see for ten thousand years. You''ve convinced the dragon people. Why don''t you go there once you''re in the Dragon Palace?" Come back to God, the wind is innocent, and laughs happily.


    Qu rourourou took a deep breath and calmed his agitation. He said, "the ancient books record that in the Dragon Palace, the artifact and immortal soldiers that cover all the heaven and the world are the first treasure house of the heaven. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    Hearing this, Aoxuan shook his head and said, "if there were immortal soldiers, would I be beaten so badly by master Fang Hao? However, there are still so many treasures like Lingbao and Daoqi. If you go there, you can take them away. "


    Before Qu rourourou was disappointed, Aoxuan said a word directly, which made people petrified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3468

    "Ao Xuan, you are so generous all of a sudden. Do you have something to ask for?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    When Ao Xuan heard this, he said with an embarrassed smile: "I knew that this matter can''t be concealed from the elder. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Just a few days ago, a group of human friars under the sea god came to our dragon palace to seek treasure. After being beaten away at that time, they said that the sea god would come to the Dragon Palace soon, so..."


    "That''s why you want to invite us over and be your shield?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Ao Xuan shook his head and said, "master, although I''m not your opponent, it''s not everyone who can take it. But if you go, there will be no suspense about the outcome."


    Fang Hao''s strength, he has already learned, although in the cultivation and he is not a little bit different, but that kind of God like general means of communication, but let him fear.


    With Fang Hao joining in, and his near real God cultivation, even if the sea god has three heads and six arms, he can be sure to win.


    "If you are so frank, we can''t go." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Fang Hao, this Ao Xuan''s origin is very strange. If you rush to the Dragon Palace, I''m afraid there is something wrong." The wind has no evil and whispers in secret.


    Fang Hao quietly said: "wind master, you may rest assured that I am in this small loach, can not turn out what storm."


    "Fang Hao, I especially want to know what you have experienced in the past six months. How can you suddenly become so powerful that even Ao Xuan''s half step God is not your opponent." Wind no evil spirit feeling inexplicably said.


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "when I have a chance, I will tell you in detail, but now is not the time."


    "We have no problem, but it will take Youlan at least two or three days to absorb this magic demon pill. Can''t you just leave her like this?" She frowned.


    Ao Xuan smelled the speech and glanced at the orchid with closed eyes: "it''s simple. I''ll help her refine the demon pill."


    "Ang!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, Ao Xuan directly burst out a dragon roar. With his roar, the magic demon pill from the eight claw sea demon burst into thousands of Red Mansions and was directly integrated into the Youlan body.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, Youlan, who was in the process of cultivation, opened her eyes and rose slowly. With her movement, the original calm sea water around her raised a torrential storm.


    "It is worthy of the third level demon pill. After I absorbed it, I almost immediately stepped into the peak of the divine king."


    After a long time, when the waves subsided, the blood color in Youlan''s eyes gradually disappeared, and the whole person also restored the former tranquility.


    Obviously, this time she broke through the peak of Shenwang, and did not encounter any twists and turns.


    "Don''t you dare to bully me, you have to be a fool." Fang Hao walked slowly to Youlan and said in a leisurely tone.


    "Brother in law, you also said that it would be more than half a year since you left. If it hadn''t been for the help of two elders, I would have been taken away and put into prison by those supreme masters." You orchid a face of melancholy said.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and turned to look at Qu Rourou and Feng Wuxie. He raised his eyebrows and said, "are you Lan''s words true?"


    "This Nishang and others really want to attack Youlan secretly, but they are stopped by us and Lao Yang. It''s a special period. The old Dongs of the four fairies have already come out of the mountain. Fang Hao, you must not do anything about it! " The wind has no evil to warn the way.


    "It''s true that the God''s trial has shocked all the closed ancestors and elders in the fairyland. In a short time, they should not be closed again. Otherwise, we would not be able to practice in the North Sea with the little orchid." Qu Rourou explained patiently.


    "Oh! Are the four fairies great? I dare to break into the ancient divine world, but I''m afraid those old scumbags won''t make it? " Fang Hao curled his mouth and said with disdain.


    Hearing this, Qu Rourou said with a wry smile: "we don''t mean that. After all, it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. Even if you can compete with the immortal in your current cultivation, you should openly fight against the four immortal clans, and you will undoubtedly use soft hitting stones."


    "Brother in law, the two elders are right. It''s far from enough for us to fight against the four immortal clans with our strength. It''s better to wait for the right time. Anyway, with your current strength, it''s no problem to deal with those supreme masters." You LAN soft voice way.


    Fang Hao nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, your brother-in-law, I''m not stupid enough to go to the point of death, but this account, sooner or later, I will go to calculate with them in person."


    "Master, in fact, there are many ways to avenge Miss Youlan. You don''t have to do it yourself." Ao Xuan says with a smile.


    Fang Hao smell speech, a face surprised look to Ao Xuan way: "what do you mean by this word?"


    "Although there are many masters of the four immortal clans, they are not monolithic. What''s more, the other forces of Dara may not have no ambition to overthrow the rule of the four immortal clans. If the elder trusted me, Aoxuan naturally had a way to make those supreme masters pay a heavy price. "


    Looking at Aoxuan, who had a cold eye, Fang Hao said with a light smile: "ambition is a good thing, but if I want to revenge, why do I do it by others. We''ll talk about these things later. You''ll take us to the Dragon Palace firstAoxuan nodded and said, "what you taught me is that it''s Aoxuan menglang. This dragon palace is in the different time and space of the eye of the North Sea. You can follow me into the sea. With the protection of the water drops, you can walk on the ground in the sea. "


    As he spoke, Aoxuan took out a pearl from his sleeve and handed it to Fang Hao.


    "Hum!"


    After the injection of Haoyuan, it''s really a good idea. The light on the water droplet immediately formed a round protective cover, which protected him and Youlan and others, and isolated the sea water from the outside.


    With the help of avoiding the water drops, Fang Hao and others were able to easily follow Aoxuan and go deep into the sea bottom of the North Sea.


    "It''s really mysterious. With it, it''s not so troublesome to catch sea monsters."


    Looking at the protective cover over the head, walking in the dark orchid of the undersea world, the expression cheerfully said.


    When Ao Xuan heard this, he said helplessly: "Miss Youlan, most of the sea monsters in the North Sea are my subordinates. You should give me face and let them go. If you need anything in practice, I can provide you with a large number of genuine yuan spirit stones. "


    "What is the real yuan spirit stone? Is it more precious than the magic demon pill?" You LAN asked in doubt.


    Feng Wuxie said with a smile: "silly girl, of course, this real yuan spirit stone is not worth the spirit of demon pill, but quantitative change is enough to produce qualitative change. You can absorb dozens of Zhenyuan spirit stone, and you can also produce the same effect as the first-order magic elixir."


    "The wind You are right. There are a lot of Zhenyuan spirit stones in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace. If you need to practice this, I will not be stingy for the sake of master Fang Hao. " Ao Xuan is very rich to say.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said: "it seems that the God of the sea is more difficult to deal with than I imagined, otherwise you will not send treasure again, but also send real yuan spirit stone."


    Ao Xuan said with a bitter smile: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether the sea god is not the sea god, but the power hidden behind the sea god is very important. I heard from her subordinates that she was originally a Kunpeng sect disciple. It seems that she got some kind of adventure to reach the realm of true God."


    On hearing this, Fang Hao frowned and said, "you said that the new sea god was originally a Kunpeng sect disciple. Is it Jun Mo Tian who robbed Gonggong God''s body..."


    After listening to Ao Xuan''s description, Fang Hao instantly connected the sea god with Jun Mo Tian, who left the samsara world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3469

    "Master, do you know the so-called God of the sea? If so, maybe we don''t have to fight." Seeing Fang Hao''s thoughtfulness, Ao Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "If the sea god really knows the man, this matter can''t be settled easily. He and I are enemies of life and death. If we meet, we will inevitably have a big war." Fang Hao smiles and shakes his head.


    If the God of the sea in Ao Xuan''s mouth is really the king of Mo Tian, with his character that he must repay his flaws, once he sees himself, he will definitely not give up.


    At that time, it will not only let the Dragon Palace surrender, but also drive Fang Hao and others out.


    "In that case, there is no room for mitigation?" Ao Xuan slightly a little bit distressed said.


    His original intention was to let Fang Hao support the scene for him and scare away the mysterious sea god.


    But if Fang Hao said that, it would be a bit tricky.


    "People can''t come to us. You can relax. Anyway, if we go, we won''t let the Dragon Palace be robbed. You can rest assured. I''ll solve all the problems at that time." Fang Hao said bravely.


    Ao Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s enough to have your words. Besides, I can''t be bullied by everyone in Beihai dragon palace. If we really want to fight, I may not be afraid of them


    After all, Aoxuan is a descendant of Shenlong. Even though he is not a pure blood dragon, he is also aggressive. Although he is very restrained in front of Fang Hao.


    That''s because Fang Hao''s strength is there. If he changes other people, even if it''s fengwuxie, such a clan''s supreme, he may not pay attention to it.


    "Fang Hao, who has just come back, has been so restless. I''m afraid that he will make a big mistake again."


    The wind behind Fang Hao is innocent and sighs helplessly.


    "You don''t know Fang Hao''s temperament, you don''t know. He''s not the kind of person who can be idle at all. If he''s the kind of person who keeps his own pace, we''re afraid that this will still be locked up in the nine palace heaven prison."


    Feng Wuxie said with a smile: "I know that. It''s just that Fang Hao''s coming back is too sudden. Moreover, his cultivation and realm are really too strange."


    Feng Wuxie had a fight with AO Xuan before. He set himself up against Ao Xuan with his own accomplishments. He was definitely not Ao Xuan''s opponent. However, Fang Hao, a guy with the highest level of divine king''s state, was able to fight Ao Xuan and won easily.


    This is enough to explain Fang Hao''s current cultivation. If you want to attack him, Feng Wuxie has absolutely no power to parry.


    The original Fang Hao, indeed, has amazing potential and talent, but at most it will only make Feng Wuxie feel that he is a natural talent.


    However, Fang Hao''s fighting power and accomplishments in the war with Aoxuan were beyond his understanding, and even some demons.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, even if he had killed him, he would never have believed that Fang Hao could be so strong!


    "Master Feng, what''s so strange about this? Since my brother-in-law can come out from the place of trial, it means that he has successfully passed the test of God, and naturally he has got a gift from the true God. It is not surprising that he can win Ao Xuan." You Lan said with pride.


    For Fang Hao''s jumping strength, Youlan is no wonder. In her opinion, Fang Hao disappeared for more than half a year, if the strength did not grow, it was really abnormal.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the sea eye is in front of you. As long as you pass through the space barrier in the sea eye, you can reach the Dragon Palace. Just follow me. Don''t take any action without authorization, or you will be involved in the turbulent flow of space, and I will not be able to save you."


    When he got to the place where the eye of the North Sea was, Ao Xuan made a special remark.


    "Even if you don''t have to remind us, we know the weight."


    Fang Hao said a light, and then with Youlan and others, followed Ao Xuan into the deep-sea whirlpool like eye.


    "Boom


    As soon as he entered the eye of the sea, a strong space storm hit Fang Hao and others directly. However, before the storm came, Ao Xuan directly used his divine power to disperse the storm.


    "When entering a different space, we often encounter scattered space storms. We must be careful."


    As he spoke, Aoxuan opened up a small channel in the turbulent flow of space, leading the people slowly forward. Not long after, his face also showed a trace of pale.


    Obviously, in the turbulent flow of space, his cultivation is also a little difficult.


    "It''s too slow to be like you. Let me do it!"


    Fang Hao, who had been following Ao Xuan, frowned, and then, under the gaze of all the people, he gave a blow to the turbulent flow of space.


    "Boom..."


    It was like a blow from the earth fissure and the avalanche, which directly smashed the turbulent flow in front of them, which was enough to tear apart thousands of creatures. It opened up a straight and wide passage within a hundred miles.


    "Ao Xuan, what are you doing in a daze? Go quickly, or I''ll have to do it again if the turbulence of other places comes here!"Fang Hao looked as if nothing had happened. He patted Aoxuan, who was almost petrified, and then set foot on the straight road to heaven.


    "The physical strength alone can break through the turbulent flow of space. I''m afraid that the physical combat power of master Fang Hao is enough to kill the gods. Fortunately, I just closed my hands quickly. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous to fight again!"


    Looking at Fang Hao''s emaciated back, Ao Xuan swallowed his throat and laughed hard. Then he followed him closely behind him to determine the coordinates of the Dragon Palace.


    "Fang Hao, is he really inheriting the power of the real God? This physical strength is too terrible


    Before Rao Shifeng was innocent, he had overestimated Fang Hao''s strength as much as possible, but after seeing his blow that broke the turbulent flow of space, his expression was also slightly in a trance.


    You LAN looked at the incredible wind and said with a smile: "in my opinion, my brother-in-law must have swallowed some kind of genius treasure in the test. Otherwise, why didn''t he improve his cultivation, but his strength reached an appalling level."


    "In any case, the stronger Fang Hao''s strength, the more capital we will have in Daluo. Maybe he will have a chance to compete with those old antiques." As soft as water, a trace of subtle light flashed in her bright eyes.


    "Master, the front is where the Dragon Palace of Beihai is. When you get to the Dragon Palace, you can choose the treasures and the real yuan Lingshi. I Ao Xuan will never frown."


    Along the passage opened by Fang Hao, they easily passed through the turbulent current and resisted the Dragon Palace. After arriving at the Dragon Palace, Aoxuan might have made a promise.


    "Ao Xuan, how come you don''t even have a guard at the gate of such a big dragon palace, and the gate of the Dragon Palace is so open, aren''t you afraid that the treasures will be stolen?"


    When Fang Hao approached, he found an unusual place. Not only was there no half guard in the Dragon Palace, but even the gate was open at random. There was no dignity in Fang Hao''s mind.


    When Ao Xuan heard the speech, his eyes swept and his voice roared like a red bell: "where are the shrimps and crabs? As soon as I left, you began to neglect your duties. Did you want to cook you to eat


    However, to Ao Xuan''s great embarrassment, although his voice was very loud, no one answered inside or outside the Dragon Palace.


    "This group of damned guys, are they really itchy? There is no one to respond to the emperor!" Ao Xuan''s face sank.


    "By this time, haven''t you figured it out? I''m afraid someone broke into the Dragon Palace while you were out. I''m afraid your subordinates are really unlucky


    Without waiting for AO Xuan to open his mouth, Fang Hao immediately stepped into the Dragon Palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3470

    "How unreasonable, I want to see who has such a bold son, dare to oppose me!"


    Ao Xuan drinks coldly, and follows Fang Hao into the Dragon Palace.


    "It seems that the so-called God of the sea should have started by Xian Aoxuan. We are here at the right time." The wind has no evil.


    Qu Rou Rou hears the words, and shows her eyebrows and frowns: "those who come are not good, but those who are good will not come. Behind the sea god, there is Kunpeng Zong''s support. If there will be a fight, you must protect xiaoyoulan."


    Feng Wuxie said with a smile: "there is Fang Hao this boy in, which still has our shot opportunity, you should be relieved."


    While speaking, Feng Wuxie strides into the Dragon Palace. After seeing Fang Hao''s terrorist strength, he is also relieved.


    "This big brother Feng is very familiar with the wind rudder. Little orchid, let''s go in. "


    Looking at the different attitudes of the wind, Qu rourourou smiles helplessly, and then walks into the Dragon Palace with the orchid.


    "I guess I''m right. Someone did it ahead of time."


    When Fang Hao entered the Dragon Palace, he saw the corpses of those soldiers and crabs in the Dragon Palace. The original magnificent palace was full of blood.


    "Poseidon! It must be the sea god who started it. I didn''t expect that she was really bold and reckless to such a degree. What the emperor said today would let her pay for her blood debt and blood!" Ao Xuan gnashing teeth said.


    Fang Hao frowned tightly and said, "don''t be impulsive. I can feel that there is more than one powerful one in the Dragon Palace. I''m afraid Kunpeng sect is going out with all his might this time!"


    With the deepening of Fang Hao, several powerful forces came from afar, and the seal of heaven on his chest produced a faint tremor.


    All this is enough to show that there is absolutely more than one master in the Dragon Palace at this time, and there is even enough to threaten the existence of Fang Hao''s life.


    Otherwise, the seal of the emperor of heaven would never vibrate at this time.


    Fang Hao knows that this is a kind of early warning, only when encountering a strong person, the emperor of heaven will issue a warning.


    However, in Fang Hao''s opinion, the tremor was not strong. He was able to conclude that among the group of people who broke into the Dragon Palace, there was at least one supreme peak or a strong man of half step real God.


    When a monk reaches the realm of great deity, there will be two different evolutionary paths. Those who practice yuan Shen can enter the immortal saint and emerge into the immortal.


    The body refining person transforms from the acquired to the innate, the body is immortal, and the soul condenses into the divine world.


    Although these two paths are quite different, in terms of realm and cultivation, the supreme peak of banbu Zhenshen and banbu Xiansheng is just the same.


    "Master Fang Hao, they must be in the treasure house of the dragon palace now. We must catch up with them and stop them before they leave. Otherwise, we will not be their opponents if we have the best treasure of the Dragon Palace in hand!" Ao Xuan calmed down and said.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think it''s too late to say that at this time? Ao long Huang, don''t you look so good after a few days. "


    Just as Aoxuan''s voice fell, several young men and women in black cloaks walked out of the hall.


    "You guys are more shameless than Laozi. If you kill others, you rob the treasures openly. Is that what you Kunpeng sect is doing?"


    Fang Hao easily noticed that each of them had more or less one or two Taoist treasures. It was obvious that these people had just come out of the Dragon Palace treasure house after fighting the autumn wind.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to tell the disciples of Kunpeng sect? Do you want to be dismembered like the generals? " The leading youth looked at Fang Hao and said with arrogance.


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, you who dare to move the emperor, I will tell you to go back today!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, Ao Xuan flew out directly. His figure turned into a startling goose, and with the intention of killing the heaven, he attacked and killed the Kunpeng disciples.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, get together!"


    At the moment of seeing Ao Xuan''s hand, the six Kunpeng sect disciples pinched a formula almost at the same time, and then operated Zhenyuan in his body to form a mysterious array in the position of Six Harmonies of heaven and man.


    "Ang!"


    At the moment of the formation of the six men, Aoxuan uttered a song of dragon that startled the sky and pierced the stone. He wanted to break the six men''s array directly before it was formed.


    "Kun Peng six Yi Jue!"


    The leader of the youth saw this, and immediately drank a cold, and then each of them had two pieces of purple crystal in their hands. When they crushed the crystal stone, the cultivation of the six people was promoted from the peak of the God King to the supreme realm.


    The short-term improvement of the realm makes the power of the array increase exponentially. At this moment, the six of them evolved Kunpeng Dharma body and trapped Ao Xuan, who was very powerful.


    "The crystal stone in their hands should be the real yuan spirit stone that Ao Xuan said. I didn''t expect that this real yuan spirit stone can not only cultivate, but also improve the cultivation of monks in a short time. However, it''s really exorbitant for them to use it!" Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth."Master Fang Hao, don''t stand there watching the opera. Those old guys of kunpengzong must still be in the treasure house. The last layer of the treasure house is forbidden by me. They are not easy to break open. You must go in and stop them. I can deal with these little guys Ao Xuan, who was trapped in the array, exclaimed.


    "I didn''t intend to start a fight with these kids. The Kunpeng clan''s people dare to move my things. It''s just like breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head. I have to teach them a good lesson. Master Feng, you stay here to help Ao Xuan. I''ll come when I go!"


    Fang Hao said a word to Feng Wuxie who had just arrived, and then his figure flew into the Dragon Palace treasure house deep in the hall.


    "Miss, the ban set by AO Xuan is really tricky. If you can''t do it, it''s not too late to do it until the patriarch has gone out of the pass!"


    "No, brother Tian''s temperament has changed greatly since he merged with God. This time, we sneaked into the Dragon Palace treasure house in order to suppress the demonic nature in his body with the Dragon beads, so that the end can be abandoned halfway. I think Aoxuan should come back soon, so we will stop him at the door and let him open the prohibition himself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Fang Hao came to the door of the treasure house, he heard the conversation of kunpengzong.


    "Fortunately, the last layer of prohibition of this treasure house has not been opened, otherwise I would have lost a lot. Just now that little girl mentioned that Tian Ge should be Jun Mo Tian, no doubt, it seems that my guess is not wrong." Fang Hao whispered to himself.


    "Who is out there! What heroes are those who hide their heads and show their tails! "


    Soon after Fang Hao''s voice fell, the nun of Kunpeng sect, who broke the ban on the last floor of the treasure house, gave out a sharp cold drink.


    "The reaction is not bad, but it''s a pity that the character is not so good. All the things in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace are already my personal property. If you are wise, get out of my way, or don''t blame me for destroying the flowers!"


    Fang Hao came in from the outside with a smile on his face and appeared directly in front of the Kunpeng clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3471

    "Boy, where did you come from? How dare you talk like that?" An elder of kunpengzong scornfully scolded.


    Fang Hao did not even look at him, but directly looked at a beautiful woman in green standing in the middle of the crowd: "you clearly only have the highest cultivation of the God King, but you have the atmosphere of divine resistance. It''s really not easy!"


    When the woman in green heard the speech, Liu Mei frowned and said, "who are you? This dragon palace is not a place where any cat and dog can come in! "


    "Well to say, I am a jade faced little white dragon who is popular among thousands of young girls and dominates all over the world. Even the supreme one is terrified. Don''t you know this girl''s name?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Jade face little white dragon? Why haven''t I heard of you? " Hearing Fang Hao''s report of his family, a trace of bewilderment appeared in the eyes of the woman in Qingyi.


    "Miss, since this boy claims to be a little white dragon with jade face, he may also be a member of the dragon clan. Moreover, it is very likely that he and AO Xuan are together. It is not too late for us to take him down first and then press him for the whereabouts of Ao Xuan." Another elder of Kun pengzong said in a gloomy tone.


    The woman in green, who was called the eldest lady, nodded and said, "it''s OK. But in case of emergency, elder Liu, elder sun and elder Fei will go outside the main hall of the Dragon Palace to wait for AO Xuan to appear. As for this guy Just leave it to me. "


    "Yes, miss!"


    The three elders of kunpengzong looked at each other, and then they retreated directly from the Dragon Palace treasure house.


    "What? Do you want these old guys to leave because you want to be alone with me? I''m not one of those casual people, but I might think about it if you insist Fang Hao grinned.


    When the woman in green heard the speech, the cold light in her eyes flashed: "what a shameless person who does not know how to live or die. I will cut off your tongue when I die!"


    "Girls, it''s not good to fight and kill. According to my opinion, it''s better to go home to look after my husband and educate my son. However, you are entrusted with a wrong person. I''m afraid your brother can''t grow old with you." Fang Hao said with a calm face.


    "You Do you know Tiange


    Hearing Fang Hao mention Tian Ge, the tone of the woman in green suddenly eased a lot.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "he and I are not only acquaintances, even if we are old acquaintances, he has everything today, most of them want to thank me."


    "However, I never heard Tiange mention that he has such a friend as you, and from you, I seem to feel a sense of homology with me. Who are you?" Qing Yi woman''s eyes with a suspicious look.


    "Should you tell me your name before you ask me my name?" Fang Hao chuckled.


    The woman in Qingyi hesitated for a moment, and finally said slowly, "my name is Ye Fuyao, the daughter of the Kunpeng clan leader. Now you can tell your name and real identity?"


    "It''s a good name, but it''s a pity that my character is not so good. I''ve always been against women. If you''re good enough, you can leave here quickly and save me trouble." Fang Hao said bluntly.


    When ye Fuyao heard the words, his face turned cold and said, "the reason why I don''t do it is to worry about your old relationship with brother Tian. However, since you are so rude, I will teach you a lesson first."


    As soon as his voice fell, ye Fuyao''s figure moved lightly, like a breeze on his face, and he slapped Fang Hao''s chest lightly.


    "Hum..."


    With Ye Fuyao''s palm, Fang Hao instantly felt the space around him, and produced an extremely terrifying invisible Qi force, which could explode in an instant.


    Although Ye Fuyao''s hand seems casual, it contains infinite killing intention!


    "The beautiful roses are all with thorns as expected. Although you don''t look very good, your hand is really unambiguous." Fang Hao chuckled and calmly avoided Ye Fuyao''s palm.


    "You just had a chance to resist. Why didn''t you do it?"


    Ye Fuyao looked at Fang Hao, who was wrong with him, and frowned.


    Since Fang Hao was able to evade her own attack so calmly, she definitely had enough time to counterattack. Her original intention was to let Fang Hao do it, so as to infer the origin of his apprenticeship.


    "As I said, I never fight with women. Although you are a little hateful, you are still more or less a woman." Fang Hao finished, subconsciously looking at Ye Fuyao''s crisp chest.


    Although Ye Fuyao''s appearance is only medium, he is extremely tall, and even though he is separated from his clothes, he can''t hide the height of his chest.


    "Shameless man, you die!"


    After perceiving Fang Hao''s eyes, ye Fuyao, who had no good feelings for Fang Hao, suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person attacked Fang Hao like chasing the stars and the moon.


    "I''m praising you. What are you doing with that irascibility?"


    In the face of Ye Fuyao''s fierce attack, Fang Hao curled his mouth and his hands were like dragon''s claws. He caught Ye Fuyao''s wrist and shook her hard.Bang!


    Immediately, ye Fuyao felt a whirl of the earth. She flew out directly and hit the forbidden treasure house of the Dragon Palace under the cloth.


    Boom


    With Ye Fuyao''s action, the ban set by AO Xuan was also touched. The whole treasure house was surrounded by a sharp golden light, while Fang Hao, who was in the center, reflected the scene of thousands of dragons in his eyes.


    "It''s pure dragon Qi. Although Aoxuan''s blood is not pure, it is also a real dragon. If you absorb these dragon Qi, you can slightly increase the strength of the body."


    At the moment when the golden mangle was lit up, Fang Hao said faintly that the Qi in his body skyrocketed, just like a black hole. He even began to absorb the Golden Dragon gas around him.


    "This guy can actually absorb the real Qi of Wanlong, which is just reaching the Yang between heaven and earth, and his breath seems to be similar to the disciples of our sect, but he is definitely not a disciple of our sect. Is he really old with brother Tian?"


    Ye Fuyao, who looks pale, slowly gets up from the ground and looks at Fang Hao standing not far away with his eyes flashing.


    Although she was very sure that Fang Hao was not a disciple of Kunpeng sect, her breath was quite different from her.


    Kunpengzong''s martial arts are not absolutely impermeable, and even if they are, they may not be able to practice. Although Fang Hao''s breath is similar, it is more domineering than her.


    Ang!


    Just when ye Fuyao fell into endless speculation, Fang Hao had completely absorbed the dragon spirit contained in the prohibition, and his whole momentum was instantly improved by more than one notch.


    "Just now, if I''m not mistaken, a dragon shadow should flash behind you. But what you did before is clearly the Kunpeng sect''s Kung Fu. Who are you?" Ye Fuyao bit the thin lip.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "this question, you have asked more than three times, but now I am too lazy to answer you. Take advantage of my good mood, you can leave now, or when Aoxuan arrives, you will not be as good as me."


    "Joke, is Miss Ben afraid of that stupid dragon? Besides, it''s good if he doesn''t come. If he comes, I will absorb his accomplishments directly and take his dragon ball. I can definitely promote him to the true God Ye Fuyao, with both hands behind him, said in a domineering face.


    Fang Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "with you, it''s far from Aoxuan''s opponent, but there seems to be a mysterious force hidden in your body. If it breaks out, you can take him down by surprise."


    "Although you are a bit shameless, you have a good vision. I have the original God brand of our Kunpeng ancestor in my body. Once I trigger it, I will be invincible. OK, you should also say your name?" Ye Fuyao said haughtily.


    "You are a girl. Since you want to know so much, I will tell you that I am Fang Hao!" Fang Hao said with a calm face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3472

    "Fang Hao I haven''t heard of this name. Which sect disciple are you from, and from which way did you learn the secret of the northern Ming deification of Kunpeng Zong Ye fushook a face and said in a daze.


    "Don''t be silly. If you know Junmo Tian, how can I not know my name!" Fang Hao picked his eyebrows and said.


    Ye Fuyao''s reaction is quite different from Fang Hao''s imagination. He thought he would have made a real name. He would definitely fight with himself. But what made him embarrassed was that ye Fuyao seemed to have never heard his name at all.


    Ye Fuyang said in disdain: "Tiange knows more people, I may not know each, but since you know Tiange and practice our skills in the clan, I think your relationship should be good?"


    Fang Hao was a daze, then the face of a strange point: "careless to go, at least he should be eager to see me now."


    "Since you are a friend of Tiange, I will not be embarrassed. Moreover, you helped me break the forbidden system of Dragon Palace treasure house, which is also a great help for Kunpeng Zong. When we leave, Miss Ben allows you to go back with us." "Said Ye, shaking slowly.


    Fang Hao nodded and smiled, "even if you don''t say it, I''m going to go to your trip."


    He remembered that Luo Aotian once said that before the world of samsara broke down, Junmo Tian had been left behind by the joint workers. If he wanted to find Zhu Rong and Fang Yunfei, he had to use this body to do so.


    Although his fighting power has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow, even enough to fight against the true God, but cultivation and realm are not the true God, and can not sense the same God to the blessing and fusion.


    "By the way, I heard Tiange say that he went to the trial of God this time. Have you participated in it?" Just as Fang Hao was contemplating, ye Fuyao asked suddenly.


    "I know him in the trial of God. Why didn''t he mention you to you?" Fang Hao said


    Ye Fuyan, shaking his head and laughing bitterly, said, "since he came back, he has been locked in the training room, and has been wearing black robes and masks all day long. I also want to ask you, what did he experience in the trial of this God!"


    "Here I can''t say it very well without his permission, but I advise you to find another sweetheart. He can''t give you happiness. "


    Fang Hao sighed, and when speaking, he also specially increased the pronunciation of happiness.


    Ye fushook and heard the words, and his face was a little bit white: "what do you mean by this? Is that him, brother Tian Is it DISFIGURATED? "


    "Disfigurement is not, but he has gone through it more than it is." Fang Hao said vaguely.


    Ye Fu shook his mouth and said, "as long as Tiange lives for a day, I will not marry him. No matter what he has experienced, he is the man I believe."


    "What would it be like if you knew that the man you identified suddenly became a woman?" Fang Hao sighed secretly in his heart.


    When he thought about Luo Aotian''s earlier words, and ye Fuyao said, Fang Hao was enough to conclude that Junmo Tian really took the body of co-workers.


    However, the real body of co-workers is a woman, and after you don''t take it away, you will naturally become a woman.


    At this point, he was a little sympathetic to the woman in front of him. If she knew that the person she liked suddenly became a woman, even if she didn''t go mad, she would definitely collapse.


    "Well, since the forbidden system of treasure house is opened, let''s go in. Besides dragon beads of dragon nationality, you can take any other treasures. I will never stop you."


    Ye Fuyao swept his heart gloomily and waved to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao smiled: "this is what I should have been treated. I heard you mentioned before that, you took dragon beads to pressure the evil spirit of the body for Junmo Tianzhen. What is the same thing?"


    Ye Fuyao heard the words and looked at Fang Hao, and said in surprise: "this dragon bead is a thing from heaven and earth to the sun. The Dragon Qi contained in it can suppress the ten thousand Taoist yuan. Have you absorbed it yourself? It''s not clear what it does? "


    Fang Hao listened to it, a little bit of a daze.


    The Dragon Qi in this dragon bead is really extraordinary, but it has no effect on suppressing the ten thousand truth elements. Junmo Tian is obviously lying.


    After a moment of thinking, Fang Hao inadvertently swept through Ye Fu and shook his graceful body, and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    It is not very effective to suppress evil Qi with dragon beads, but it is easy to remodel the body with it.


    Dragon beads are just to Yang. Once you don''t have the Dragon Qi absorbed by you, you can transform Yin and Yang, restore the man, and then get rid of the shackles of his body.


    "This king and Mo Tian is also a wonder, and he has come up with such a wonderful method."


    After thinking about the key, Fang Hao can not help but sigh.


    "I will never be bad for the man I am looking for," said Ye Fuyao proudly. "So I advise you to stop beating my idea, otherwise, Tiange knows, you will not be forgiven!"


    "Silly woman, even if I don''t flirt with you, your brother will never forgive me." Fang Hao smiled in his heart, and then pretended to be frightened and said, "Fang Hao knows the wrong, and asks the eldest lady not to worry about my previous offence.""You are quite sensible. Don''t worry that I''m not such a careful person. I can regard your frivolous words as if I didn''t hear them. Before Aoxuan arrived, you can follow me into the treasure house."


    Ye Fuyao waved his hand very high and cold. Then he turned and opened the gate of the Dragon Palace treasure house and walked in slowly.


    The prohibition of the treasure house has been transformed into dragon Qi, which is absorbed by Fang Hao. However, ye Fuyao''s attempt to open the treasure house of the Dragon Palace is just a matter of finger movement.


    "The girl is not bad hearted. Unfortunately, her brain is not good. She has a typical big chest and no brain. But I also fish in troubled waters and go with her to Kunpeng sect."


    Looking at Ye Fu shaking into the treasure house, Fang Hao shook his head and whispered to himself, and then he followed up unhurriedly.


    "Bang..."


    With Fang Hao''s entry, the door of the treasure house slowly closed, isolating the two from the outside world.


    After entering the treasure house, Fang haodun had the illusion of returning to the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty. Originally, he thought that the treasure house was the place where the treasures were stored. However, when he went in, he found that the whole treasure house of the Dragon Palace was a huge palace made entirely of gold.


    After entering from the gate of the treasure house, it is not through the Golden Dragon hall, but through the Panlong stone steps which are tens of feet long, just like a pilgrimage.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this stone step seems to be made of xuanming stone from the North Sea. The God stone used to forge spiritual treasures from the outside world is actually only used to make steps. This dragon palace is too cruel to be true."


    Walking on the smooth stone steps like a mirror, ye Fu shook his head and sighed.


    Fang Hao said with disapproval: "since ancient times, in addition to the physical body of the Bi Jian God, the dragon people are also very famous for their love of treasures. Now I am more and more looking forward to what kind of amazing treasures are hidden in the hall!"


    Standing on the stone steps, Fang Hao could only see the outline of the hall, but the scene in the hall was blurred.


    "I don''t care about the others. I just want dragon balls."


    Ye Fuyao said, speeding up the pace of progress, the whole person is like a roc, a few blink of an eye to rush to the end of the stone steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3473

    "What''s the hurry? You can''t break the prohibition in the hall without my help."


    Fang Hao said a word without delay and walked slowly.


    Compared with Ye Fuyao, he was obviously more calm. Ao Xuan had promised to let him choose the things in the treasure house. Therefore, without Ye Fuyao and other people interfering, he didn''t need to worry.


    "Is there a ban on this hall? However, since you can absorb the dragon spirit with the northern hell magic formula, I have no reason not to do so! "


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to come, ye Fuyao directly urges Zhenjue, and the Beiming Zhenyuan in the elixir field turns into a whirlpool. Then she gently lifts her jade hand and touches the invisible prohibition in the hall.


    Ang!


    With her touch, the prohibition in the hall was opened immediately. In her eyes, the scene of ten thousand dragons flying and plunging was reflected in her eyes, and the chants of shaking dragons came from her ears.


    However, ye Fuyao was not moved at all. She concentrated on the operation of the true formula, inhaled the Dragon Qi into the elixir field, and transformed it into Beiming Zhenyuan through Beiming Huashen Jue.


    With the passage of time, the prohibition in the hall gradually weakened, but ye Fuyao did not take any action again.


    As if she had been given the body method, she was fixed in front of the hall.


    "Tick tock Click... "


    Sweat constantly dripping from her forehead, her face from pale to a flush, obviously at this time, she is not easy.


    Although she can absorb the forbidden dragon Qi, it is not an easy thing to transform the Dragon Qi into her body''s Beiming Zhenyuan.


    For a moment, her transformation speed has been unable to catch up with the absorption speed, and once the balance in her body is broken, it is absolutely fatal.


    "I''m so impulsive. If I were more careful, I wouldn''t be in such a big trouble. Now I''m in a dilemma. Am I really going to die here?" Ye Fuyao''s heart is bitter.


    Boom!


    Just when she was in a desperate situation, she suddenly felt a heavy shoulder, and then a powerful force which was several times more powerful than the whirlpool in her body, directly swept away those redundant dragon Qi.


    However, this is far from the end. Before she calmed down, the strength of Qi directly bypassed her and swallowed up the Dragon Qi in the hall.


    "Let go


    After a cold drink, Liu Fu''s body light, from the hall was shocked back to the penultimate stone steps, instant from the previous predicament out.


    "Fang Hao, thank you for saving me."


    Ye Fuyao, who escaped from death, breathed a sigh and said thanks to Fang Hao, who was standing behind him.


    "You are really idiotic. Although your accomplishments are not low, the dragon spirit can not be easily transformed. If I didn''t do it just now, you would be seriously injured if you didn''t die!" Fang Haosong opens in Ye Fuyao''s shoulder and says without good breath.


    When ye Fuyao heard the speech, he first looked cold. Then he sighed helplessly: "I just want to try it. Obviously, you just solved it like this. Why can''t I?"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "that''s because my true yuan is different from you. It''s like urinating. I can pee standing up. Can you?"


    "Fang Hao, can you stop talking like that Vulgar


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, ye Fuyao''s good feeling just came out of his mind, which was instantly erased.


    Fang Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "I don''t call it vulgarity, but it''s fitting the reality. The words are rough and the etiquette is not rough. You let me say that those are mysterious and mysterious. I don''t have such a high level."


    Ye Fuyao said with tears and laughter: "you are really Well, it''s important to take treasure. I don''t want to argue with you. "


    "It''s like I''m going to argue with you. It''s me who just saved you." Fang Hao shrugged.


    Ye Fuyao snorted: "help the grace, I will naturally report, but you talk really shameless."


    "What is a face? Can I eat it? I won''t learn from those guys Fang Hao grinned.


    After hearing this, ye Fuyao doesn''t want to tangle with Fang Hao and steps into the hall directly. And Fang Hao just skimmed his mouth and walked in with a smile.


    As soon as he entered the hall, even Fang Hao, who had never been moved by foreign objects, was shocked. Inside the hall, it was completely made of crystal stone, and four carved dragon pillars went straight into the cloud top. What surprised Fang Hao most was that the dome of the hall was inlaid with excellent divine stones.


    After repeated confirmation by Fang Hao, he was sure that what was shining above the dome was the best God stone that he had always regarded as a treasure.


    Although it''s not big in shape, it''s a top-notch God stone that even Fang Hao doesn''t want to squander. Fang Hao would like to scold the dragon who built the Dragon treasure house.


    "No, how can there be no treasure in this hall? This last treasure house is supposed to contain the most precious things


    Unlike Fang Hao, ye Fuyao has been searching for Dragon beads from the beginning to the end, but there is nothing else in this empty hall except four dragon pillars.


    "Don''t worry. This hall is just an entrance. The real treasure house is not here. You should step back and have a good look."Before ye Fuyao could open his mouth, Fang Hao said something directly. Then he stood in the middle of the four dragon pillars and began to activate the real life dragon Qi in his body.


    Ang!


    Inspired by the spirit of the real life dragon, a virtual shadow of the dragon, which is tens of feet long, suddenly appears behind Fang Hao.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Fang Hao''s figure moved. In an instant, he took four palms and hit four dragon pillars respectively.


    "Boom..."


    Then, in Ye Fuyao''s shocked eyes, the four dragon pillars turned slowly. When the dragon heads on the pillars all face Fang Hao, the secret entrance in the center of the hall appears.


    "How can you guess there is a secret here?" Ye Fuyao asked suspiciously.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I came with AO Xuan, but after such a long time, he didn''t come, which proved that he didn''t think anyone who broke into the treasure house could enter the hall. Even if he came in, he might not be able to get the treasure."


    "You''re right. I think only the dragon people with dragon spirit can open this secret road. But I''m afraid the dragon people who built the Dragon Palace didn''t expect you to be such a wonderful flower." Ye Fuyao chuckled.


    Fang Hao was not angry and said: "you are a wonderful flower. I am the son of my life, not to mention the Dragon Palace. If you want to go to the ancient divine world, I will be free to do anything."


    "Just blow it. I''ll go to find the dragon ball first."


    Ye Fuyao said a word, and then flashed into the secret path.


    Fang Hao didn''t start at once. Instead, he stood in the center of the dragon pillar for a long time, and then whispered to himself, "the real life dragon Qi in my body is also dragon Qi, but I''m not a dragon nationality. This secret principle should not be opened so easily."


    Different from ye Fuyao''s imagination, Fang Hao is not complacent. On the contrary, he is somewhat on the alert. He always feels that all this is too smooth.


    "Forget it, you''ve come here. There''s no reason to go back empty handed. Even if there''s no harvest in this secret Road, I''m going to dig out those pieces of the best holy stones and take them away."


    A long glance into the sky.


    How can you go back empty handed after entering Baoshan? He Fang Hao never makes a loss making business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3474

    "Fang Hao, do you think there will be dragon balls in it? How do I feel a little uneasy? "


    Ye Fuyao walked in the deep and dense road of the Dragon Palace treasure house, and asked Fang Hao in a slightly nervous tone.


    Fang Hao, who was walking behind Ye Fuyao, said: "if I guess correctly, the dragon ball you want should be at the end of this passage."


    "How could you You know that? " Ye Fuyao stopped and asked.


    Fang Hao said casually, "of course, I look with my eyes, but there is also a strong prohibition at the end of the secret road. Even if I open the eye of martial arts, I can''t fully see through."


    At this time, the eyes of Fang Fang, who is walking in the eye, suddenly stops to look at the sky god.


    "You really have martial arts and heavenly eyes, and you are the most advanced colorful color. Fang Hao, I am more and more curious about your identity now!" Ye Fuyao, like water, flashed a trace of surprise in his bright eyes.


    As the little patriarch of Kunpeng sect, ye Fuyao is also a few monks who can practice both spiritual and physical skills. Although she does not have much research on martial arts, she knows at least that the monks who can cultivate martial arts and heavenly eyes are not ordinary people.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what''s so strange about Wu Dao Tian Yan? There should be many monks who enter Taoism with martial arts."


    Ye Fu shook his head solemnly on his face and said, "if you enter the road with martial arts, the flesh God will become a God. No one has ever walked this road in the realm of Dalao, but all of them have failed. It is absolutely an anomaly that you can reach the peak of the God king."


    "Although I have a thick skin, I''m still a little embarrassed if you praise me so much." Fang Hao grinned.


    Ye Fuyao chuckled: "I''m not praising you. I''m just seeking truth from facts. But don''t be too proud. In my opinion, there is still a certain gap between you and Tiange. After all, he is about to achieve the goal of God."


    "Indeed, in his present condition, he is only one step away from the true God." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    According to Luo Aotian, it is only a matter of time before Jun Mo Tian gets the God body of Gonggong. After integrating the yuan God with his cultivation, it is only a matter of time.


    "It''s good that you know. If you can find the dragon ball and take it back, Tiange will definitely be able to get out of the pass. When he unifies the North Sea, you will be one of the meritorious officials." Ye Fuyao murmured.


    Fang Hao curled his mouth and said, "dragon ball is not so easy to take. You''d better not be so optimistic."


    After saying this, he quickened his pace and passed through the long passage, while ye Fuyao followed Fang Hao with a dignified face and a bit of vigilance in his eyes.


    "I guess it''s true. At the end of the passage, it''s really the ultimate treasure hiding place. But why is there a coffin there?"


    When Fang Hao got to the end of the passage, hundreds of shining Lingbao tools were in the eye, but the giant coffin standing in the center was the most attractive to him.


    "This is The legendary dragon coffin! It seems that the dragon ball should be in this coffin. Fang Hao, you should find a way to open the ban! " Ye Fuyao said excitedly.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a glimmer of Brilliance: "bury the Dragon coffin? Can''t the body of the dragon be buried in it? "


    "Even if there is no dragon corpse, there must be something wonderful in the Dragon coffin. I think the dragon ball must be in it. Don''t think about it. Help me open the prohibition first." Ye Fuyao urged.


    "Well, I''d like to see what''s hidden in the coffin."


    Fang Hao nodded with a smile and reached out to touch the invisible prohibition hidden at the end of the passage.


    Ang!


    In an instant, all the dragons roared in unison, and the sky and earth were filled with towering dragon shadows, and Fang Hao''s real life dragon Qi was completely activated.


    A golden dragon shadow full of holy breath emerged behind him. With the appearance of the Dragon shadow, the prohibition disappeared in an instant, and Fang Hao easily stepped into the secret room of the treasure house.


    After entering the chamber of secrets, Fang Hao didn''t care about the spiritual treasures and Taoist instruments scattered around the room, but went straight to the black coffin.


    Just at the moment of breaking the ban, he vaguely sensed a familiar breath, which came out of the coffin.


    "Fang Hao, don''t start in a hurry. It''s not too late to open the Dragon coffin when I open the seal of the ancestor and make sure everything is safe."


    Seeing Fang Hao standing in front of the coffin, ye Fuyao immediately made a voice to stop.


    Fang Hao said, "you just laughed? How can you be so calm now? It''s just a coffin. What''s the danger? "


    Fang Hao, with a relaxed face, put his hand on the coffin and pushed it hard.


    Bang!


    then, the coffin was opened. To Fang Hao''s surprise, there was no strange thing in the coffin. When he looked down, his colorful eyes suddenly became one of coagulation.


    "Fang Hao, what is hidden in the Dragon coffin? Why don''t you talk?"


    Ye Fuyao, who was standing in the distance, frowned and then walked quickly to Fang Hao. When she looked down into the coffin, she took a breath of cold."This is What''s more, the dragon head seems to have been cut off with a sharp weapon. Who dares to do such a wicked thing? " Ye Fuyao said with a shocked face.


    "In this world, only the emperor of heaven can kill a dragon. In fact, I should have guessed it." Fang Hao sighed.


    Ye Fuyao looked up at Fang Hao in surprise and said, "what do you mean by this? Do you know the origin of the dragon head


    "Not only do I know where it came from, but I''ve seen with my own eyes how it was cut off."


    Fang Hao tugged at the corner of his mouth, and then in Ye Fuyao''s startled eyes, he directly touched the dragon''s head.


    Hum!


    With the fall of Fang Hao''s palm, an incredible scene appeared.


    Fang Hao''s chest was covered with bright eyes, and the dragon head, which should have been dead, suddenly opened his eyes and said in a slow voice: "master, I have been waiting for you for so long, you have finally come."


    "The spirit of ZuLong is still alive as expected. It seems that the master should have been, and had expected what happened today."


    Hearing that the decapitated faucet spoke, Fang Hao did not appear any panic, but showed a smile.


    "Master? Fang Hao, who are you? And what monsters are hidden in the decapitated tap Ye Fuyao stares at Fang Hao and asks in shock.


    "This is a dragon coffin. Naturally, it is the person who buried the dragon clan. What is hidden in the dragon head is the spirit of the ancestor dragon. As for my real identity, even if I tell you, you may not know it." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Fuyao smelled the speech, and his eyes slightly coagulated: "I don''t care what identity you are. In short, I am determined to get the dragon head and dragon ball."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "these two things are not. I can''t let you take them away from you."


    Ye Fuyao said in a cold voice: "at this time, everything can''t be done by you. The ancestor''s mark, open it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3475

    With a cold drink of leaf whirling, her elegant black hair was flying without wind, and the original brown eyes were also turned into blue color, like the deep sea.


    Aung!


    A huge sound of vibration from the eight sides came out of her seemingly weak body, and then under Fang Hao''s gaze, a hundred Zhang sized Kunpeng virtual shadow emerged from behind her.


    "Fang Hao, you can get out of your way now. If you don''t wait for me to do it, you will die!"


    Completely untie the seal of the leaf shake, cold eyes at Fang Hao, such as God to come to the dust.


    Fang Hao looks up at Ye Fuyao, and the corner of his mouth slightly rises and says, "I said how to see you at first has a familiar breath. It turns out that Kunpeng Zong was created by Kunpeng ancestor."


    "I didn''t expect that you even knew the existence of the forefathers. I really doubt whether you came from the ancient times!" Ye Fuqi eyes God light flashing way.


    Fang Hao smiled: "you guess it is eight nine not leave ten, I give you a chance, before I do not hand, leave the Dragon Palace, or even if you have Kunpeng zushi left the mark, I can not miss it."


    "Why dare you talk to me like this? Even if you are really an ancient man, I can kill you with your present cultivation! " "Said Ye, scornful.


    "Even Kunpeng zushi dared not say this kind of words in the full time of that year. You can try it. I''d like to see how much he has grown in the past ten thousand years." Fang Hao said with confidence.


    When he and Emperor Jun went to the ancient world, they were blocked by Kunpeng''s ancestors, and the final result was that his body was stewed directly by Fang Hao.


    Therefore, Fang Hao didn''t take the so-called ancestor mark seriously. In that year, it was all in a mess, let alone a mark of district.


    But ye Fuyao did not think so. She was held by her ancestral mark. She was raised to the peak of the great God state. She could not deal with Fang Hao.


    "You made me, and I was so cruel!"


    A cold drink, leaf shake willow posture light move, such as the big Peng flutter wings, into a dazzling blue light, straight to square Hao.


    After having the mark of her ancestor, her Kunpeng body has been completely completed, and every move is like the revival of Kunpeng in the ancient times.


    "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and it''s not what you can eat." Fang Hao laughed and joked, then slowly extended a finger.


    Hum!


    Fang Hao''s fingers a little bit, suddenly around the space was frozen. In the startling eyes of Ye Fu, her body, which had already surpassed the sound speed, suddenly stopped.


    "Stab......"


    Because of the falling speed, a slight tear came from her clothes. She didn''t wear any defensive armor. Ordinary clothes obviously couldn''t bear such a drop.


    So, after her appearance stopped suddenly, her clothes were torn into rags.


    "I didn''t expect that you were not only big on it, but also white skin!"


    Fang Hao glanced at the leaf holding her body, and glanced at her white and plump body, and the corner of her mouth rose slightly.


    "You Shameless! "


    The leaf, who was imprisoned in the air, stared at Fang Hao with his eyes like a fire, and said a word.


    Fang Hao grins with no intention, and says: "thank you for your praise. You will look at it well. I will send you back to Kunpeng Zong in person."


    After finishing this sentence, Fang Hao looked down at the coffin of the dragon, and asked the dragon''s head, opening his eyes: "the spirit of ZuLong, after I left, what happened again, how could I bury it in this coffin?"


    Although Ye Fuyao''s figure is indeed very attractive, but Fang Hao is now most concerned about himself, from the ancient times after leaving those things.


    Facing Fang Hao''s question, the spirit of ZuLong, who was parasitic in the dragon head, said: "after the emperor cut the candle dragon, I was remolded by him with supreme metaphysics, and lived in this faucet, so that I could meet you again with the master in the future."


    "I guess it is true. All of this is the hand of emperor Tian, but he should have other things to explain since he left you?" Fang Hao frowned.


    The character of emperor, Fang haoextremely understood, he never do redundant things, the reason why the spirit of ZuLong is certainly very important.


    The spirit of ZuLong said: "when he sent it away, besides you a little, the candle dragon left a drop of original blood in the Eastern Emperor''s clock. Fortunately, the emperor of heaven noticed it at the last minute and stripped the blood of God. However, this drop of blood came to your time and space, so..."


    "So, master, he will leave you here, and want to borrow your mouth to tell me about it." Fang Haoning said.


    The spirit of ZuLong heard the words and said, "yes, but master, you should not worry too much. Although the blood of God has already been born, after years, its strength has been ten years old, and you still have hope to kill it."


    Fang Hao bitterly smiled: "no wonder cloud flies they did not come back with me, I think it was affected by that drop of God blood.""That''s natural. Although the Donghuang bell is the first artifact in ancient times, there is no room for error in shuttling through time and space. However, you can rest assured that there is not too much time deviation between them when they are in the same time and space as you."


    Fang Hao heard the speech and relaxed his breath: "I''m relieved if you say that. By the way, you haven''t said how you appeared in the Dragon Palace."


    "It''s a long story. Since the lower world was disconnected from the ancient one, I have been in the divine world for more than 5000 years. Only in the last few thousand years did any living beings enter the divine world after stepping into the congenital world. It is with the help of those new gods that I have come to the realm of Dara and wait for your coming


    On hearing this, Fang Hao immediately said, "well, today''s divine world is derived from the ancient one, but the gods of the divine world do not have the supernatural power of the ancient gods."


    "Although it is not as powerful as the ancient gods, it must not be underestimated. If the master has a chance to visit the divine world, he must not be careless." The spirit of ZuLong said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "that''s nature. With my current cultivation, it''s difficult to continue when I meet the true gods, not to mention those gods and gods. I won''t easily set foot in the divine world until I have strong enough cultivation."


    "Don''t worry, master. After thousands of years of cultivation, I have already combined with this dragon head, and condensed the yuan God into a dragon spirit pearl. As long as you swallow the dragon ball, it''s not difficult to hang and beat the real God."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, the spirit of ZuLong opened the mouth of the dragon. Under the gaze of Ye Fuyao and Fang Hao, a round bead emitting bright golden awns slowly fell into Fang Hao''s hands.


    "It''s true that the ancestral master''s deduction is true. There are some spirit beads in the dragon palace! Fang Hao, if you know the truth, call out the dragon ball, or you will die when the grandmaster comes in person! " Ye Fuyao looks at the dragon ball falling in Fang Hao''s hands and drinks.


    Fang Hao glanced at Ye Fuyao and said with a loud smile: "you don''t need to say, when I swallow the dragon ball, I will naturally go to him in person. Then, you can watch how I beat him."


    As soon as the voice falls, under Ye Fuyao''s unbelievable gaze, Fang Hao swallows ZuLong dragon bead directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3476

    Boom!


    At the moment when Fang haogang swallowed the dragon ball, a powerful Zhenyuan, which was equal to Kunpeng''s life element, poured directly into Fang Hao''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, refining his body which had already reached the peak.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Like copying beans, the sound is constantly coming out of Fang Hao''s body. Almost every breath, Fang Hao''s physical strength is growing.


    "Fang Hao''s original physical strength has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. After swallowing the dragon ball, he is very likely to step into the last step and directly promote the innate life!"


    Ye Fuyao, who was imprisoned, opened his eyes and looked at Fang Hao in the fusion with the dragon ball. He murmured to himself.


    After the mark blessing, her perception is several times sharper than before, and she can clearly sense the changes of Fang Hao''s body.


    But what she didn''t know was that the ascent of physical strength was only the beginning.


    While she pays close attention to Fang Hao''s body changes, the spirit of ZuLong has already rushed into Fang Hao''s purple mansion.


    Ang!


    With a startling dragon chant, Fang Hao''s original yuan Shen, who had been silent in the purple mansion, awoke in an instant. The next moment the yuan God woke up, the spirit of the ancestor dragon was directly transformed into a dragon shaped battle armor, completely enveloping Fang Hao''s yuan Shen.


    "Master, although you are strong, the defense of the yuan God is not perfect. With the ZuLong armor that I transformed into, unless it is beyond the God, any weapon and magic power below the God can''t kill your yuan God!"


    after the fusion, the spirit of ZuLong said with great joy.


    "Although yuan Shen''s defense is perfect, I''m still a step short of my nature. However, the more I accumulate, when I really step into the innate, the Jedi will be able to sweep away thousands of creatures in the sky!"


    After the complete fusion of ZuLong Lingzhu, Fang Hao''s eyes were gradually astringent, and soon recovered calm.


    However, whether he was a God or a fighting force, he was more than one level higher than before.


    "Fang Hao, you should be able to successfully step into the great God state by integrating the dragon pearl light principle. You actually used the method to suppress the realm at the peak of the God King all the time!"


    Ye Fuyao, who was observing on one side, also found the clue after Fang Hao woke up.


    With Fang Hao''s current physical strength, coupled with the inexplicable strength of the yuan God, he has already surpassed the realm of the great God, and even covertly covers the supreme one.


    However, Fang Hao''s cultivation is still firmly suppressed in the peak of the divine king. This undoubtedly made Ye Fuyao feel extremely shocked.


    which monk in the world of heaven and earth didn''t want to make rapid progress in his cultivation, but Fang Hao did the opposite, not only did not break through the realm, but also deliberately suppressed his own cultivation.


    "This secret can only be known to the people closest to me. If you want to call me husband, I may consider telling you." Fang Hao joked.


    Ye Fuyao, who was originally awed by the other party''s Hao, suddenly said in a furious voice: "you can''t imagine. Even if I die, I won''t give in to you."


    "I appreciate people like you who have character. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. After all, I can''t go to Kunpeng sect to meet my old friends without you leading the way."


    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Hao gently waved his hand and directly untied the ban on Ye Fuyao.


    "Fang Hao, you shameless man, go to death!"


    After the ban was lifted, ye Fuyao directly urged Kunpeng''s Dharma body and punched Fang Hao hard like frost.


    This blow with the momentum of mountain collapse and tsunami, just like the Kunpeng waves in ancient times, is enough to defeat the demigod friar.


    However, Fang Hao did not even lift his head. As soon as ye Fuyao''s Pink fist hit Fang Hao, a faint green light flashed across his chest.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, ye Fuyao, who was still furious, flew out like a broken kite and landed directly in the deep passage.


    Fang Hao looked up at the embarrassed figure in the distance, shook his head and sighed: "you know my cultivation, why do you have to ask for trouble?"


    "Impossible Even if you are the peak of the day after tomorrow, you can''t do nothing without a punch from me. Even the supreme one can''t do it. "


    "The supreme one is nothing at all. Even the emperor can''t hurt his hair. Who do you think you are?"


    Just as ye Fuyao was shocked and inexplicable, a cold voice full of sarcasm suddenly came from behind her.


    "Aoxuan, why are you here?"


    When ye Fuyao looked back, he found that Ao Xuan, who was in high stature, had already stood behind him.


    "Do you think that with the elders and disciples of Kunpeng sect, you can even stop the emperor? They have been my defeated generals for a long time. The reason why I only show up now is to defeat you completely Ao Xuan voice indifferently said.


    "Although your cultivation is better than the elders, how can you subdue them so quickly?" Ye Fuyao asked suspiciously."Because besides him, we helped."


    Ye Fuyao''s voice just fell, the wind without evil, with the soft music and the orchid, slowly walked into the channel.


    "Brother in law, are you ok?"


    As soon as you enter the channel, you ignore Ye Fuyao directly and run to Fang Hao.


    Seeing the safe orchid, Fang Hao grinned and said, "of course I''m ok, but how did you make such a mess."


    From the close, Fang Haocai saw at this time Youlan body appeared a lot of wounds, and clothes also exuded a lot of blood.


    "People just want to test their own accomplishments. Don''t worry. This small injury is not a big problem." You orchid a face is brilliant say.


    "Silly girl, don''t mess around next time, but I promised your sister to take good care of you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Youlan spat out her tongue and said mischievously: "I don''t have any trouble. Those Kunpeng disciples were defeated by me alone. If you don''t believe me, you can ask elder Feng."


    "Two elders, didn''t I ask you to take good care of Youlan? If there is another time, don''t blame me for being angry Fang Hao''s face sank.


    Feng Wuxie said with an embarrassed face: "we also want you LAN to have a good exercise. She will never grow up without wind and waves."


    "That''s right, but I don''t want anyone to see her do it until she''s not strong enough!" Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao did not forget what Tongtian said before. To save the only real world, you LAN is a very important person.


    And before he is not sure to resist all the enemies, he does not want to expose you Lan''s true identity.


    The skill of swallowing the heaven is too special. Once it is known by someone who has a heart, his identity with Youlan will be exposed sooner or later. Even if Fang Hao is more confident, he will never think that he has the strength to compete with the upper class of the whole Dara world.


    "We know. Next time, try to avoid letting Youlan do it. What are you going to do next?" Feng Wuxie asked with a frown.


    After hearing the speech, Fang Hao put his eyes on Ye Fuyao and said, "of course, the next step is to go to Kunpeng sect. How do they deal with the Dragon Palace. We''ll get back in revenge


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but he Fanghao does not revenge overnight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3477

    The abyss of the North Sea, also known as the Beiming sea area, is the most mysterious place of the whole North Sea.


    At this time, in the northern sea area, a hundred Zhangs of Diaolong Lou ship sailed through the waves and headed for Kunpeng Zong.


    "Ao Xuan, your Xuan dragon boat is indeed a top-grade Taoist vessel. It actually crossed a sea area in a few hours. I don''t think the Kunpeng people would dream that we would launch a counterattack so soon."


    Fang Hao, dressed in white and rich in spirit and elegant, stood on the Xuanlong boat, looking at the kunpengzong residence in the distance, with a faint smile on his face.


    "That''s also thanks to the master, you can really drive this Xuan dragon boat by integrating dragon beads. Otherwise, even if I don''t have enough dragon Qi to support my cultivation, I can''t control it to cross the sea," Ao Xuan said modestly.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "you boy is also sensible. Don''t call me elder, just call me Fang Hao. In fact, I may not be as old as you."


    Ao Xuan Ning said in a voice: "etiquette can not be abandoned. What''s more, you are a person recognized by ZuLong. How dare Aoxuan ignore you? If you think I call you old, I''ll call your master like ZuLong."


    "Whatever you want. I just say it casually. Sister Fuyao, how many miles are there from you Kunpeng clan?"


    Seeing Aoxuan insist that Fang Hao doesn''t say much, he looks at Ye Fuyao, who stands on the deck and never says a word.


    "Hum, Fang Hao, you shameless man, don''t want to know the specific location of the clan gate from my mouth. Even if I die, I will not betray it." Ye Fuyao said with a firm face.


    Fang Hao smell speech, also not angry, just said with a smile.


    "It''s a heroic woman, but if you don''t tell me, other people may not be able to speak. Listen to the rest of kunpengzong. If anyone can tell me the specific location of Kunpeng sect, I will keep my promise and let him live. Otherwise, I will let Ao Xuan abolish all your accomplishments."


    "Fang Brother Fang Hao, you must not abandon my accomplishments. I am willing to tell you the specific location of the ancestral gate! "


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the voice of Kun Peng sect disciple''s begging for mercy came from the cabin.


    "Huang Tianhao, you spineless thing, you are so scared that you even ignore the rules and regulations of the clan. When you return to Kunpeng sect, I will let the elder of law enforcement Tang abolish you!" Ye Fuyao snapped.


    Huang Tianhao, who was in the cabin, gritted his teeth and said: "it''s all dead. If Fang Hao defeats the patriarch, the Kunpeng clan will be removed from the North Sea. I''m also taking a risk. Don''t blame me, elder martial sister Ye."


    "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Your name is Huang Tianhao. I promise you that as long as you tell the specific location of Kunpeng sect, I will release you immediately."


    Fang Hao walked slowly into the cabin and brought Huang Tianhao, who was bound into zongzi, to Ye Fuyao.


    When Huang Tianhao heard this, he immediately turned happy and said: "the Kunpeng sect is in the nearby sea area, but there is a Jue Tian FA array in the Zong gate. Only by holding the order of Kunpeng, can we open the array and enter the sect gate."


    "But this time we came out, the master gave the order of Kunpeng to elder martial sister ye for safekeeping. As long as she is willing to hand over the token, you can enter the zongmen smoothly." Huang Tianhao said in a loud voice.


    "Huang Tianhao, you are not as good as a pig and a dog. Don''t let me meet you again in the future, or I will certainly tear you to pieces!" Ye Fuyao said with a cold face.


    "Compared with these, you''d better take care of yourself first, Huang Tianhao. You can go now. However, you are not allowed to mention it to anyone today. Otherwise, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will definitely find you."


    Fang Hao finished and waved directly, sending out an invisible force and cutting off the rope on Huang Tianhao.


    Huang Tianhao, who was free again, thanks a lot. Then, regardless of the strong waves, he jumped directly from the Xuanlong boat and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Master, why don''t you kill this boy? If he talks about the destruction of Kunpeng clan, your enemies will certainly make a big fuss and even take this opportunity to kill you." Ao Xuan deep tone said.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I deliberately let him go, in order to let my old friends know that I''m back. If they really dare to come, I don''t mind cleaning them up."


    Ao Xuan heard the words and said, "master, do you want to catch big fish in a long time? Even if those people are invincible on land, it''s not our has the final say to come to Beihai.


    "Now just fight for strength, I may not lose to them. As long as they dare to come, I will let them go forever." Fang Hao said coldly.


    All the six supreme masters of the Dalai Kingdom regard Fang Hao as a thorn in their flesh. If they know that Fang Hao is back, and they are also trying to capture the Kunpeng sect, they will make some moves.


    However, for Fang Hao, this is exactly what he wants. Now he can''t face the four immortal clans, but if he can solve those difficult old guys first, it will be much easier.


    "Fang Hao, although your wishful thinking is loud enough, we Kunpeng people are not vegetarian. As long as you dare to step into the sect, I guarantee that you and your friends will never come back." Ye Fuyao said indifferently.Fang Hao turned and grinned: "don''t worry. Even if I can''t get out at that time, I''ll certainly pull you as a cushion. Now I''ll search where the Kun Peng Ling is."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao walked slowly to Ye Fuyao, with a dirty smile on his face.


    Looking at Fang Hao who was close at hand, ye Fuyao, who was still very calm, was shocked and said: "what do you want to do? I warn you to stay away from me, or I will not let you go. "


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to let me go. If you have the ability, you can retaliate, and I will follow. Look at the bulging chest. The token must be hidden in it. "


    "Fang, the token is in my storage bag. Don''t touch your dog''s paws!"


    Seeing Fang haochao stretch out his magic claw, ye Fuyao opens the storage bag hanging on his waist and throws an iron token to Fang Hao.


    After that, I would like to say, "if you don''t have a token, I''ll say it with a smile."


    "Fang Hao, don''t make excuses for your shamelessness. You just didn''t ask me. How do you know I won''t tell you directly!" Ye Fuyao said angrily.


    Fang Hao gave her a look of surprise and said, "I thought what you just said was so resolute that you would not easily tell where the token is. I didn''t expect that you and Huang Tianhao are the same thing."


    "You Nonsense, I am the young patriarch of Kunpeng clan. How can I be the same as the traitor surnamed Huang! " Ye Fuyao said with an unconvinced face.


    Fang Hao said with disdain: "if you really take the clan as the priority, you won''t risk going to the Dragon Palace to win the treasure. I think the Kunpeng sect should be completely controlled by Kunpeng patriarch?"


    "You It''s how you know about it. " Ye Fuyao asked in surprise.


    Since Bai Jipeng is a private master, he can''t turn his back on his own


    "It''s true that since the founder woke up from the extinction, he has been in charge of all the affairs in the clan. My father has long been in the air. Even brother Tiange has called himself the God of the sea and wants to break away from the shackles of the patriarchal clan. Kunpengzong has already reached the critical point of life and death of internal and external troubles. "


    Ye Fuyao said with a complicated look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3478

    "Ye Fuyao, I now give you two choices. One is to fight with me to the end, and then perish with your clan; the other is to support you to sit on the throne of suzerain and reorganize kunpengzong." Fang Hao suddenly changed course.


    Ye Fuyao hears the speech, first slightly a Leng, and then stares at Fang Hao with a suspicious face and says: "will you be so kind? Do you want to take the opportunity to annex our Kunpeng clan


    In the face of Ye Fuyao''s query, Fang Hao said with a scornful laugh: "joke, what''s worth our Fang Hao''s plot for a mere poor clan who lives in Beihai. I just want to take this opportunity to unify Beihai."


    "You want to unify the North Sea? You have to know that in addition to our Kunpeng sect, there are three islands, six caves and 72 caves in the North Sea. What''s more, the monks in the North Sea have been used to the life of idle clouds and wild cranes. How can they be willing to be driven by you? " Ye Fuyao did not spare no effort to hit the road.


    In her opinion, although Fang Hao''s cultivation was high and supported by AO Xuan, it was a fool''s dream to unify the North Sea.


    The monks of the whole Dalao realm all know that Beihai is a place out of the way. Even if the four Xianzu want to unify the North Sea, they will be strongly obstructed by those scattered cultivation.


    Fang Hao can''t go back to heaven on his own.


    "It''s man-made. What''s more, I''m not fighting alone. There are also my allies in the 72 caves on the three islands." Fang Hao said calmly.


    "If you can persuade them to do these free exercises, I will obey your orders. But before that, you should solve the problem of Kunpeng and Tiange first." Ye Fuyao said scornfully.


    Fang Hao sneered and said with a smile: "how difficult is it to solve them? These two are just my defeated generals."


    Fang Hao didn''t pay any attention to the two gods of Kunpeng sect. Because both Kunpeng founder and Jun Motian were defeated by Fang Hao.


    It''s needless to say that Jun Mo Tian was not only defeated by Fang Hao several times, but also his body was destroyed in the God''s trial. If it had not been for the accidental acquisition of the divine body, I''m afraid that all the spirits would have been destroyed.


    The founder of Kunpeng, regarded as a myth by Ye Fuyao, was even roasted and eaten by Fang Hao. If not for emperor Jun''s failure to kill him completely, his original God would have been annihilated before Wanzai.


    "Fang Hao, this should be the entrance of Kunpeng sect. I feel the weak fluctuation of the array." From the cabin slowly out of the wind, against the railing.


    "Zongmen FA array, Kunpeng edict!"


    Hearing Feng Wuxie''s reminder, Fang Hao did not hesitate at all, but poured Zhenyuan into the Kun Peng order in his hand.


    With the infusion of Fang haozhenyuan, the originally ordinary Kunpeng made a dazzling golden light. With the lighting of the golden awn, a floating city on the sea suddenly emerged.


    "Xuanchuan full speed ahead


    After locking the position of kunpengzong, Aoxuan was directly transformed into a dragon body, and burst out a startling dragon spirit, which directly poured into the rudder cabin of Xuanlong ship.


    Ang!


    In the roar of a startling dragon, the Xuanlong boat, which is as high as a hundred Zhang long, flies like a divine dragon. With an indomitable momentum, it directly turns light into the floating city on the sea.


    "Boom..."


    With the arrival of the Xuanlong ship, the whole city has issued a terrible sound like the ground fissure and landslide.


    "What''s going on? Why did the zongmen array open for no reason, and where did the violent noise come from


    In the patriarchal mansion in the center of the city, a middle-aged man with 60% similarity to Ye Fuyao suddenly wakes up from practice and flies to the sky.


    "This is Is it difficult for the dragon people''s real estate to shake up their plans to rob the Dragon beads


    When the middle-aged see, suddenly fell in the city outside the Xuan dragon boat, eyes suddenly flash a fine light.


    In one thousandth of an hour, he had already used the art of blinking and came out of the city.


    "Dad, come and help me!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man landed, he heard a familiar call. When he looked up at the Xuanlong boat, he saw Ye Fuyao standing on the deck at the first sight.


    However, ye Fuyao looked very haggard at this time, and his clothes were also in a mess. He did not have the demeanor that the young leader of Kunpeng sect should have.


    "Fuyao, don''t be afraid. Dad will come to rescue you right away."


    Seeing his daughter in danger, the middle-aged man picked his eyebrows and drank anxiously.


    "Ye Tianqing, you stand there for me. I''m here. What are you panicking about?"


    However, before ye Tianqing could rescue him, an awe inspiring cold drink of dignity came out of the city Lord''s house. Then, under the gaze of the Ye family''s father and daughter, a burly old man with white hair and beard appeared directly outside the city.


    "Grandmaster, how did you show up in person? It''s more than enough for me to do it. " Ye Tianqing looks frightened.


    The white haired old man named by Ye Tianqing said in a cold voice: "fool, your daughter has the mark of my grandfather, even the supreme can''t take her down, but she is now banned from cultivation, which shows that there are absolute gods on this dragon boat.""You are indeed the founder of Kunpeng. The enemy can still be so calm. However, if you send someone to rush into our dragon palace to rob our dragon family''s treasure, the account book emperor will naturally settle with you!"


    As soon as Kun Peng''s words fell, Ao Xuan came out of the cabin with his hands on his back.


    "I say who it is. It''s you who are born with half a step. If you dare to run wild in front of my grandmaster, I''m afraid you can''t even plug my teeth! " Kunpeng ancestor a face disdainful sneer way.


    As the incarnation of Kunpeng in ancient times, he swallowed not a thousand or hundreds of true dragon gods and phoenixes. In his eyes, Ao Xuan was not even qualified as food.


    Ao Xuan smelled the speech and said with a cold face: "old man, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t you forget how your body didn''t exist?"


    "Younger generation, you dare to despise my ancestors. I think you really want to die today!"


    After hearing Ao Xuan''s words, the Kunpeng ancestor, who was still in a state of profound sorrow, was suddenly furious. His figure was as fast as thunder, and he killed Ao Xuan with the force of the weather.


    "Old man, did I stab you in the pain when you were in such a hurry?"


    Seeing Kunpeng''s hands, Ao Xuan did not get angry but laughed. His hands behind his back were like dragon''s claws. He fought hard with Kunpeng.


    Boom!


    It was like a blow from the sky. Kunpeng was standing on the deck of Xuanlong boat, but Aoxuan was shot into the cabin.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I just hit the real God recently. I just take your dragon body to make up for the deficiency of this flesh body!"


    Seeing Aoxuan fly by his own hand, Kunpeng Laozu grinned grimly and raised his feet to chase into the cabin.


    "Grandmaster Kunpeng, I didn''t expect that after such a long time, you still have this virtue. Do you forget how I was hanged and beaten by my master?"


    Without waiting for Kunpeng to step forward, Fang Hao stepped out of the cabin.


    "Boy, it''s you! I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, you were still alive. I killed you myself today to avenge you for destroying my body! "


    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, the ferocity on the face of Kunpeng patriarch increased a few points again, just like the devil out of hell.


    "Your body tastes really good. I''ve been thinking about tasting it again. Although you''re a little old now, you''re also a descendant of Kunpeng, but you can barely make me fight tooth sacrifice." Fang Hao grinned, showing his white teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3479

    "Grandmaster, is Fang Hao really the one who destroyed your body ten thousand years ago? But he doesn''t look like an ancient man


    After hearing the conversation between Kunpeng and Fang Hao, ye Fuyao asked in disbelief.


    Even if the founder of Kunpeng has made it clear that Fang Hao was the culprit who destroyed it in flesh thousands of years ago, she still could not connect the villain in in front of her and the ancient gods.


    Kunpeng, the founder of Kunpeng, said coldly: "this boy is just a good luck in dog''s excrement. He has crossed to the ancient times by mistake. He is far from the real congenital God. If it wasn''t for the emperor of heaven, he would have nothing to do with him!"


    Fang Hao curled his mouth and said: "you still really boast, do not draft, even in the ancient times, you are just a mere true God, which needs the hand of the emperor of heaven, any congenital God can kill you."


    "Even so? Although I am not a true God, I have also achieved the goal of God. Without the protection of the emperor, you are just a piece of dog excrement that I can trample on Kunpeng ancestor grinned grimly.


    With his eyes, it is natural to see Fang Hao''s present state. The peak of the divine king may be regarded as a peerless master in the outside world, but in front of him, he is not even qualified to carry shoes.


    Although Kunpeng didn''t recover his peak strength, he was already able to break through life and death and achieve the divine position. It is not ordinary monks who can compete.


    In his opinion, once there is no emperor in the side to support him, it is easier to crush Fang Hao than to crush an ant.


    "Lao Zu, wait a moment. Fang Hao, it''s better to kill Fang Hao by myself, or I''ll hate him in my heart!"


    Before Fang Hao could reply, a black figure appeared in the distant city. In a moment, the figure fell on the deck of Xuanlong boat, separating Fang Hao from Kunpeng.


    "Jun Mo Tian, the integration of you and God body has not been completely completed. I''m afraid we can''t kill Fang Hao completely now. Let me do it myself."


    Kunpeng Laozu looked at his eyes, wrapped himself in a broad black robe Jun Mo Tian, his mouth revealed a trace of hard to detect ridicule.


    "If you want to integrate the body, you must make a breakthrough. This Fang Hao is just my best grindstone!" Jun Mo Tian Leng Dao.


    "Brother Tian, this square is so strange. It''s definitely not as simple as it looks. I''m afraid that with your accomplishments..."


    Ye Fuyao saw that Jun Mo Tian actually broke through the customs barrier. He pointed out his name to challenge Fang Hao, and immediately said something to stop him.


    She is the only one in Kunpeng sect who has ever fought with Fang Hao. Naturally, she knows Fang Hao''s real strength better than anyone else.


    In Ye Fuyao''s mind, although Fang Hao is far from Kunpeng, his strength is one notch higher than that of Jun Mo Tian.


    Jun Mo Tian heard the speech and said in a gloomy tone: "do you mean I''m not as good as a Fangfang bastard? It turns out that not only your father despises me, but even you despise me. I will show my real strength in front of your father and daughter today


    Bang!


    Without waiting for ye Fuyao to open his mouth, Jun Mo Tian, who is hidden in his black robe, takes a direct step and, with the posture of dominating heaven and earth, waves a fist at Fang Hao.


    "Roar!"


    The power of one punch, like the roar of beasts, shocked everyone on the scene. Fang Hao was the first to rush together.


    The fierce fist strength and vigorous wind made his clothes and robes roar, and his black hair fluttered with shoulder length. Fang Hao, like an ancient demon God, directly took the blow with his flesh.


    "Dong!"


    A violent sound like the big Lu of the Hong Zhong suddenly exploded in Jun Mo Tian''s ear. When his fist hit Fang Hao''s chest, he saw a wisp of green light flash away, and then the burst fist force shocked him.


    "Stab..."


    A sour clothes burst sound, Jun Mo Tian''s black robe was directly torn by the fist force, into rags flying.


    Then, under Ye Fuyao''s shocked eyes, a petite girl in white came into her eyes.


    "This What''s going on? What''s the matter with you


    When you see Jun Mo Tian''s real appearance, ye Fuyao is suddenly struck by lightning.


    "I became like this, all thanks to him. If it wasn''t for Fang Hao, the seven foot boy of Junmo heaven hall, how could I have become a child?"


    Jun Mo Tian, who showed his true features, looked ferociously at Fang Hao, forming a strong contrast with his petite and small body like Laurie.


    Fang Hao reached out and patted the dust on his body and said with a sneer: "there are thousands of creatures in the reincarnation world. You have to choose to merge with the spirit body of Gonggong. In the final analysis, you are greedy. No wonder other people, not to mention me."


    "If I don''t give up my God''s body, how can I have the chance to defeat you? Fang Hao, you forced me to do all these things. If it were not for you, I would never have fallen into this field today. In any case, I would never let you leave here alive!" Jun Mo Tian roared at the top of his voice."My God, when is the time for retribution? Now that you have integrated the body of God, as long as you practice diligently, you can achieve the goal of God sooner or later. There is no need to be blinded by hatred." Ye Tianqing on one side dissuades the way.


    Hearing this, Jun Mo Tian turned and said with a sneer, "old man, why should you persuade me to be generous! If you had been willing to abdicate and give up your position, nothing would have happened. When I killed Fang Hao, I would have taken good care of you. "


    "Jun Mo Tian, are you crazy? My father is very kind to you. Now, in order to get revenge, you have six relatives. You are a thousand times more hateful than Fang Hao! " Ye Fuyao yelled with a look of contempt.


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "Miss ye, you can scold him well. Don''t talk about me. I don''t have any comparability with him."


    "Well, it''s time for your farce to end. No matter who is right or wrong, Fang Hao must die. As for those people of the dragon clan, none of them want to leave alive!" Kunpeng Laozu said with a cold face.


    "In this case, I''ll make an exception and join hands with my ancestor. I don''t care about the position of patriarch, but Fang Hao must die, and I''m determined to win the Dragon beads of the dragon clan!" Jun Mo Tian grinned.


    He wanted to restore the original man''s body, only with the help of the dragon spirit of the Dragon bead to Yang Zhigang, which was his ultimate goal to encourage Ye Fuyao to go to the Dragon Palace.


    "Don''t you still want to fight? It''s the old women who can''t do it. If you want to fight, please hurry up. I''m in a hurry! "


    In the face of the impetuous junmotian and Kunpeng, Fang Hao didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he had an eager look on his face.


    "Since you are in a hurry to reincarnate, I will help you! Don''t hesitate, grandmaster. Let''s start together and send the boy to the grave


    Jun Mo Tian grinned grimly and turned into a sharp short sword full of serrations in his hand and stabbed at Fang Hao.


    "Kill!"


    The founder of Kunpeng took a deep breath, like the breath of a long whale. With the intention of killing heaven and earth, he immediately escaped into the void, and then appeared behind Fang Hao.


    "After holding on for such a long time, I can finally fight with all my strength. I beg you to die slowly, or I''m afraid I won''t have a good fight!"


    Jun Mo Tian and Kunpeng founder''s attack before and after, Fang Hao stretched out, and pointed like a sword, chaos sword sweeping the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3480

    "Hum!"


    The fingers of the sword are as fast as the wind, and the light of the sword is like thunder.


    At the next moment, Jun Mo Tian took back his sword and retreated. Kunpeng''s breath also retreated into the void again. He did not dare to take his edge.


    "Fang Hao seems to have improved a lot! I really doubt that this boy can reincarnate. Otherwise, how could he have such a terrible training speed! "


    Seeing Fang Hao''s finger, with the breath of breaking the chaos, he easily solved the siege of the two masters, and sighed with emotion when he walked slowly out of the cabin.


    Ao Xuan heard the speech and said with a laugh: "master Feng, in my opinion, Fang Hao has been playing the role of pig and eating tiger. How can he be an unknown monk who can even integrate dragon beads?"


    "Don''t be too optimistic. Although Fang Hao is not falling behind now, those two are infinite close to the existence of God. If it takes a long time, Fang Hao will be hard to support." Qu Rourou said with some worry.


    "Sister rourourou, you can rest assured. My brother-in-law has never been able to fight an uncertain battle. In my opinion, Jun Motian and Kunpeng founder can''t last long!" You orchid a face relaxed say.


    As for Fang Hao, she is the most familiar with it. Although she does not know what she has experienced in the half a year in the testing place, since Fang Hao has made a move, she must have great assurance.


    "Let''s wait and see. Once Fang Hao can''t hold on or someone else intervenes, it''s not too late for us to do it again." The wind has no evil.


    Boom!


    At the moment of their conversation, the battle between Fang Hao and Jun Motian has entered a white hot stage, and the venue has changed from Xuanlong boat to kunpengzong''s residence.


    "Fang, if you have the ability, don''t run away. If you fight with me openly, I don''t believe that you can compete with me with the strength of your God King peak!"


    Looking at Fang Hao flying in the air, Jun Mo Tian cheered coldly.


    Fang Hao turned back and said slightly: "what is running, young master, I call strategic retreat. If it wasn''t for fear of affecting Youlan, you would have been beaten on the ground by me."


    "I''m not ashamed. I''ll send you on the road now!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, a fierce Sabre Qi broke out in the void. However, the Kunpeng ancestor who had been hiding in the void did not know when he had already driven to Fang Hao''s head.


    In his hand, he held a broadsword with half a man''s height in his hand. Under the control of his massive body, he was like a dragon''s attack, and his powerful Dao Qi directly cut Fang Hao''s head.


    "Play with me, you''re still tender!"


    In the face of Kunpeng ancestor''s overbearing Sabre Qi, Fang Hao had no way to panic, but directly sacrificed xuandao.


    "Bang!"


    Under the horizontal block of xuandao, it directly blocks the sabre Qi of Kunpeng ancestor. However, at the same time, Jun Mo Tian has already stabbed with a short blade.


    "It''s not slow, but it''s not accurate." In the air, Fang Hao grinned and swept the xuandao in his hand. He forced Jun Mo Tian, who was holding a short blade, back again.


    In the short time of three people fighting, Fang Hao didn''t give Jun Mo Tian any chance to get close.


    Today''s Jun Mo Tian has the spirit of Gonggong. Although the cultivation is only half step real God, the combat power is still above the Kunpeng ancestor.


    "Do you want to develop your strengths and avoid your weaknesses? It''s a pity that it''s my home court now. You can''t make the decision


    Jun Mo Tian seems to have seen Fang Hao''s strategy. His steps are like electricity, and he crosses the void in an instant. When Fang Hao and Kunpeng are fighting each other, he directly bullies him and slaps Fang Hao on the chest.


    Boom!


    Jun Mo Tian''s all-out strike directly hit Fang Hao, and the void where they are also broke out at this moment an amazing storm of Zhenyuan.


    "Now, I see how hard you are!"


    After a hit, Jun Mo Tian''s face suddenly showed a winning smile.


    He is confident that the strength of his just hit is enough to seriously injure Fang Hao. At this critical moment, once Fang Hao is injured, he will definitely become a turtle in the urn for him and Kunpeng ancestor.


    "When you are ill, I will kill you, and I will not be polite to you!"


    Seeing that Jun Mo Tian hit Fang Hao with one hand, Kunpeng Laozu, who had retained some strength, grinned grimly. He wielded his long sword in his hand and chopped out a terrible blade that could destroy the stars.


    "Fool, you''re in my trap


    However, when Jun Motian and Kunpeng Laozu both thought that the victory was in hand, Fang Hao, who was hit hard, suddenly showed a strange smile. As his voice fell, the void where he was was was slightly distorted.


    In Jun Mo Tian''s startled eyes, Fang Hao changed the positions of the two men in an instant. Poor Jun Mo Tian did not even have the opportunity to react, so he directly resisted the terrible sword of Kunpeng ancestor.


    Poof!


    When the knife fell into the body, Jun Mo Tian, who couldn''t resist it, directly spurted out a mouthful of blood. Seriously injured, he looked at Fang Hao in front of him and said, "Fang Hao, you mean man, have the ability to fight with me one on one!"


    Fang Hao heard the speech and turned his eyes and said, "you two shameless besieged me. I didn''t say anything. Do you still want to fight against me? Dream"Do you think this will bring me down? You are so naive. Now I will let you know the true power of the divine body. "


    Jun Mo Tian Yan, who was mercilessly ridiculed by Fang Hao, flashed a trace of determination. Then, in Fang Hao''s slightly surprised eyes, his body turned into a mysterious mark, and in an instant, Fang Hao was imprisoned in the same place.


    "Shen Yin Wan FA, heaven and earth cage, Fang Hao, this is the magic power I made for you. You can enjoy it slowly in death."


    Jun Mo Tian, who turned into a divine seal and bound Fang Hao with a sneer, then said to Kunpeng Laozu, "I''ve tried to help you get trapped. Then you have to do your best to make sure that his spirit and spirit are destroyed and will never be born. "


    "You don''t have to tell me, I know my grandfather too!"


    Kunpeng Laozu took a drink and put away his long knife. His massive body was transformed into Kunpeng Dharma body. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed Fang Hao and Jun Mo Tian into his stomach.


    "Kunpeng, what do you mean?"


    Jun Mo Tian with angry voice, from the belly of Kunpeng ancestor, into the ears of all present.


    The Kunpeng ancestor, who was incarnated as Kun Peng, said with a smile: "if you want to completely kill Fang Hao, you can only swallow Manman refining. You will be wronged first. When I refine Fang, I will release you."


    "Kunpeng ancestor, you are so righteous and strict that you eat black. You are not so thick skinned." Fang Hao in the heart of Kunpeng scoffs.


    Kunpeng Laozu laughed and said: "when you die, you still want to sow dissension. I will refine you. You ate my flesh and blood in those years. Today I finally avenged you."


    Kunpeng ancestor grinned grimly and urged Kunpeng to start refining Fang Hao with the supreme alchemy.


    "If you want to refine Fang Hao, have you asked us?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao was in danger, Ao Xuan and others could not sit still any longer and flew directly into the air, encircling the founder of Kunpeng in the center.


    With a glance, the founder of Kunpeng said, "where are the kunpengzong disciples! If you don''t have a quick escort


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    With the drink of Kunpeng, thousands of monks in sky blue armor flew out of the originally silent city.


    "Today, my ancestor, I will make a strong vow to wipe out all your people and not leave any of them!"


    Seeing that all the disciples of Kunpeng sect gathered together, the Kunpeng ancestor showed a grim smile, and the battle of the clan''s encirclement and killing was imminent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3481

    "In terms of fighting, the emperor has not been afraid of anyone. It is just a Kunpeng sect. I will kill it immediately."


    Faced with the encirclement of thousands of Kunpeng disciples, Ao Xuan did not dare to be aloof and proud of his true colors. He stood up with his head raised, and he was able to stand up to thousands of troops.


    "The Dragon Emperor has a big voice. These thousands of disciples are not outstanding, but each of them has already been imprinted by me. Once they don''t die, ants will bite more elephants. I''d like to see how you can resist this group of dead men!"


    "Kill me!"


    While refining Fang Hao with all his strength, the Kunpeng ancestor drove his disciples, who were used as puppets, to surround and kill Ao Xuan and others.


    "Ang!"


    In the face of a thousand people''s encirclement and killing, Ao Xuan turns into a dragon body, whistling heaven and earth, while the wind is innocent and Qu Rou Rou, as well as Youlan, three people, under his protection, brutally kill a way of blood.


    However, before they got close to Kunpeng, the bodies that had been killed by the four suddenly appeared, blocking their way.


    Kunpeng, the founder of Kunpeng, said with a proud smile, "the mark I engraved on them is the soul seal of the ancient witch clan. Even if they die, their bodies will be used for me. You can enjoy it. When I refine Fang Hao, you will be my puppets myself."


    "Let your mother''s shit go. I''ll burn them and see how you can revive!"


    Ao Xuan cried angrily. The dragon''s head was raised high, and his mouth opened to spew out the flames. In a moment, all the dead bodies were burned to ashes.


    "Set up


    Seeing Ao Xuan''s rise to power, the founder of Kunpeng did not dare to be careless. He directly urged the remaining puppet dead men to form a mysterious array and surrounded them.


    Before he refined Fang Hao, these puppet dead men played a role as a human wall. Although Aoxuan and others were not weak in their cultivation, it was not a moment and a half to break through under the encirclement of the sea of people tactics.


    "Dad, you must think of a way. It''s not a way to go on like this. After our ancestors become the only one, we will never have a good end."


    Ye Fuyao, who is isolated from the war circle, looks at the kunpengzong disciple who is fearless of life and death, and looks like he has lost his self-consciousness in the air.


    If it was not for the power of imprint in his body, he was banned by Fang Hao in a special way. Ye Fuyao was sure that he was absolutely controlled by the imprint and became the puppet of Kunpeng ancestor.


    Ye Tianqing said with a bitter smile: "Fuyao, this Kunpeng clan was founded by the ancestor. Now he has recovered from the extinction. All the disciples of the clan are controlled by him, and I can''t go back to heaven!"


    "However, now that Fang Hao is dead, if my ancestors refine Tiange again, is it really invincible?" Ye Fuyao said with a frown.


    Originally, she thought that the revival of Kunpeng ancestor was a great blessing to Kunpeng clan.


    However, judging from the style of Kunpeng ancestor, once he defeated Fang Hao, the whole Kunpeng clan would never have a place for their father and daughter.


    If not, the whole Kunpeng clan will become his puppet soldiers and fight for him to his death.


    "I don''t think Fang Haoyuan is as simple as we think. Maybe he has a way to break through the encirclement, but now someone must hold him down. Otherwise, if he really makes him refine Jun Mo Tian and Fang Hao, it will be really difficult for him to save the immortal!" Ye Tianqing said to the point.


    Ye Fuyao nodded his head and said, "Dad, you can find a way to help me untie the prohibition. Our father and daughter can definitely resist him for a moment. Maybe Fang Hao and his wife can come up with a way to turn defeat into victory."


    "Silly girl, your prohibition has long been your talisman. Once it is lifted, you will become the puppet of the ancestor like other disciples. I will take care of this matter!


    "Dad, you are..." Ye Fuyao looks at Ye Qingtian with shock on his face, and an ominous premonition emerges in his heart.


    "My father has been a coward all his life, and he has not made any earth shaking events. Today, for the sake of your daughter, I''m going all out. Kunpeng ancestor, you say that you can''t be immortal. No one is your opponent. I don''t believe in this evil!"


    Ye Tianqing said that, without waiting for ye Fuyao to stop her birth, he rushed directly into the air and appeared in front of the Kunpeng ancestor.


    "I knew for a long time that you wouldn''t be so peaceful, but it''s beyond my expectation that you should dare to fight against my ancestors for the sake of a dead bastard." Kunpeng Laozu said with disapproval.


    "Although Kunpeng sect was founded by you, it has been under the control of Ye family for thousands of years recently. If you train my disciples into puppets, I have to make a good calculation with you." Ye Tianqing solemnly said.


    "You deserve it?"


    Kunpeng Laozu snorted coldly, and Kunpeng''s body came towards Ye Tianqing with the power of shaking the nine days.


    Because he wanted to refine Fang Hao, he could not recover his human form for the time being. However, his combat effectiveness in Kunpeng was definitely several times higher than that before.


    "Do you really think my Lord is a decoration? A lotus in the blue sky, chaos, and magic


    Faced with the fierce Kunpeng ancestor, ye Tian''s green silk is not disordered, but has developed the shape of eternal green lotus with his flesh body, which is hard to shake the fierce power of Kunpeng."This is Eternal green lotus! Dad, has he stepped into the fairyland? "


    Standing under the sky, ye Fuyao saw the green lotus, and his heart was shocked and he cried out.


    The friars are divided into immortals and gods. The immortals are the masters of refining gods, and the gods are king by refining their bodies. Only the monks who have cultivated to the holy land can transform their bodies into natural beings at will.


    "It''s just a half step immortal. Although the eternal green lotus is a natural creature, your cultivation is far from enough."


    Before ye Fuyao began to be happy, the founder of Kunpeng directly revealed the mystery. Kunpeng flapped his wings and turned it into a cutting edge. He directly cut Ye Tianqing out of the green lotus plant.


    "Ah


    After a shrill scream, the green lotus reappears. Ye Tianqing, whose body is almost broken, falls from the air and hits the ground.


    Bang!


    In the dust, he struggled to get up from the ground and came to Ye Fuyao. His face was pale and said, "Fuyao, my father is no one after all. He failed to save you. But before I died, I gave you all my accomplishments in my life. I hope you can revive the reputation of Ye family in the future."


    "No! Your daughter doesn''t want you to die. As long as you live, your daughter will be satisfied. She doesn''t care what kind of cultivation and rejuvenation of the Ye family are! " Ye Fuyao looked at Ye Tianqing, who was stained with blood, and cried out in tears.


    "Silly girl, our Ye family is after the emperor of heaven. When you have a chance to go to the fairyland, you will know everything. Now what I can do is to keep you safe That''s all. "


    Ye Tianqing finished saying that she did not give ye Fuyao any chance to refuse. She poured all the strength in her body into her body.


    "At least you are close to the power of the demigods. It''s better to let the ancestors absorb them and refine Fang Hao if you are cheap."


    Seeing ye Tianqing actually wants to give ye Fuyao the top of his half step immortal cultivation, Kunpeng Laozu immediately drinks up, opens his mouth of blood basin, and wants to swallow Ye''s father and daughter.


    "You can kill Fang Hao, but you can''t touch Ye''s father and daughter!"


    However, at the moment of Kunpeng''s fierce power, Jun Mo Tian''s voice was cold as ice from Kun Peng''s belly. "


    " I don''t need you to tell me what to do. You''d better shut up, or you''ll be doomed when I refine Fang Hao! " Kunpeng grandmaster snapped.


    "Are you threatening me? In that case, don''t blame me! " Jun Mo Tian said in a low voice, and then he said to Fang Hao, "surnamed Fang, let''s have a temporary truce. How about fighting after solving this old guy?"


    "I don''t care. As long as you''re willing to let go, I promise you that I''ll beat this old guy, and he won''t even be recognized by his mother!" Fang Hao grinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3482

    "Are you really the ancestors? Am I a decoration? If you want to join hands, there''s no gate. The heaven and earth will turn into gods and block them! "


    Before the king Mo Tian lifted the seal of God, Kunpeng Laozu blocked the place where the two men were located with the method of blocking the yuan God.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    After temporarily blocking Jun Motian and Fang Hao, Kunpeng Laozu directly targeted the Ye family father and daughter.


    Although Ye Tianqing''s fighting power is not strong, he has already reached the supreme absolute peak and reached the level of saint.


    Unfortunately, his talent is limited, and he has been unable to do anything for these years. Even if he just risked his life to fight Kunpeng, he did not cause any substantial damage to him.


    Although some friars are highly cultivated, they are not so strong in actual combat. Ye Tianqing is a typical one.


    "I said, I will fight, even your mother doesn''t know you, do you really think Laozi is farting?"


    Before Kunpeng''s father and daughter of the Ye family were captured by the method of whale swallowing, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Fang Hao holding a Xuan knife and appeared under his body.


    And his original indestructible body, but constantly have red blood spray, and when he transformed into a human body, it is very clear to see the ferocious knife wound on his abdomen.


    "Fang Hao, you damned bastard, I will certainly tear you to pieces!"


    At this time, the founder of Kunpeng had no time to think about how Fang Hao broke through the blockade. His anger immediately filled his chest. In his rage, he directly abandoned the Ye family and poured all his anger on Fang Hao.


    For a moment, the fists roared, killing the sky!


    Fang Hao, who had just got out of the cage, had not even had time to see the situation in the Chu field, and fell into the stormy attack of the founder of Kunpeng.


    "You old man, you have a lot of strength, but it''s a pity that''s it!"


    In the face of Kunpeng Laozu''s violent attack, Fang Hao didn''t feel any flustered. When he waved the xuandao in his hand, he played down all his fist strength and vigorous Qi.


    Looking at Fang Hao who was safe and sound, Kunpeng grandmaster''s eyes showed a trace of surprise and said: "you can actually see the flaw in my attack, but the gap of realm is always something you can''t make up for!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the giant Kunpeng grandmaster''s hair and hair were all open, and his white hair was blowing from the wind. With the momentum of dominating the world, he punched Fang Hao''s head from top to bottom.


    "Boom


    Fang Hao, who was originally in the middle of the sky, suddenly fell from the air like a meteorite, hitting the ground and raising endless dust.


    "Brother in law, are you ok?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao was robbed, Youlan, surrounded by the puppet dead men, anxiously drank. His graceful body, like a swimming fish, came to Fang Hao at the moment when he could not make it.


    "What can I do for you, but to deal with this old man, you really have to rely on your strength. You can make full use of the skill of swallowing the heaven. I''ll leave the rest to me."


    While speaking, Fang Hao reached out and held Youlan''s slender fingers.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the clouds between the sky and the moon closed, and the blue sky, which was cloudless, instantly fell into the darkness like eternal night.


    "Fang Hao, no matter what kind of tricks you play, you will die. Kunpeng swallows the sky!"


    Taking advantage of Fang Hao''s landing moment, Kunpeng Laozu quickly repaired his injury. Then, he opened his mouth and immediately the vitality of the whole world rushed toward him.


    Even the Ye''s father and daughter, who are in the process of transmitting merit, can''t help but start to move. Fortunately, Jun Mo Tian appeared in time to block the magic power of Kunpeng.


    However, however, those puppet dead men who originally blocked Ao Xuan and others were crushed into blood and inhaled by Kunpeng at the moment when he displayed his unique magic power.


    With the supplement of those puppet dead men, the cultivation of Kunpeng patriarch has gradually increased, and gradually has the potential of swallowing heaven and earth.


    "Fang Hao, don''t do it! When he has absorbed enough vitality of heaven and earth, you will be dead! "


    Jun Mo Tian, who protects the Ye family''s father and daughter, looks at Fang Hao, who is standing still in the same place. He is like an old monk in a fixed position. He cheers anxiously on his face.


    "Is cramming useful? Now that I have absorbed enough energy, I have stepped into the realm of true God. You are only stepping stones on my way to success


    The body of Kunpeng ancestor changed rapidly from a big white haired old man to a giant of 100 Zhang in height. When his hand fell, the whole sky fell into darkness.


    Once the big hand of covering the sky falls, Fang Hao and Youlan will be crushed into meat.


    Death, infinite near!


    "Damn it, if you want to die, don''t pull me on my back. Originally I had a chance to escape. Now, everyone has to finish it together!"


    Jun Mo Tian cursed in a low voice, trying to protect the Ye family father and daughter behind him. Although his eyes were locked on Fang Hao, he was already desperate.But at the moment when Jun Mo Tian fell into despair, he found that Fang Hao, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky.


    At that moment, Fang Hao smile, although the smile is very light, but there is a kind of unspeakable calm.


    "Does he have a chance to turn defeat into victory?" Jun Mo Tian''s brain suddenly flashed an idea.


    However, he quickly denied it. Even if Fang Hao was indeed a fighting ghost, he even managed to stabilize himself as a demigod, but he was facing a real God now!


    Even if Kunpeng''s fighting power has reached the true God, it is also a God.


    How can people fight with God? It''s just a fantasy.


    "Time and years are like a knife, which can cut the heaven, earth, people, gods and ghosts!"


    He raised his head and said slowly.


    Shua!


    At this moment, there was only a wisp of knife awn between heaven and earth. Under this wisp of knife awn, Jun Mo''s world consciousness closed his eyes, and when the knife awn was scattered, Jun Mo Tian felt as if it had been thousands of years.


    Bang!


    Under his gaze, Fang Hao''s knife fell and turned Kunpeng''s palm into powder.


    "Kerala..."


    However, this is only the beginning. With the spread of knife awn, the body of Kunpeng ancestor, which is 100 Zhang high, is full of cracks like a porcelain doll.


    "You What kind of magic is this... "


    Master Kunpeng looked down at his cracked body and asked Fang Hao.


    Fang Haosong opened the orchid and took a deep breath: "there was no name before this knife, but since you asked, it''s called beheading God."


    "Good one I won''t be wronged to kill God. But the power you just burst out is beyond the control of ordinary people. It won''t be long before the celestial world sends people down. You can''t escape. " The founder of Kunpeng said with difficulty.


    "If you''re dead, don''t worry about me. Just go on the road with peace of mind." Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m really not reconciled to dying in your hands Unfortunately... "


    "Boom


    Before Kunpeng finished speaking, his body was directly broken, and the whole ground was dyed red with blood.


    "Master Kunpeng is dead, then it''s up to me to settle accounts with you."


    After cleaning up the Kunpeng founder, Fang Hao did not give up, but turned to look at Jun Mo Tian who was not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3483

    "Fang Hao, are you ready to kill the donkey? But for me, you couldn''t have killed the Kunpeng ancestor. "


    Seeing Fang Hao turning the spearhead to himself, Jun Mo Tian suddenly looks cold and subconsciously takes a step backward.


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "if it weren''t for you, I would not have been in danger just now. But you can rest assured that I have always had clear gratitude and resentment. You have just saved me. I can spare you once, but this flesh body..."


    "I snatched this body from the reincarnation world. You can''t take it away!" Without waiting for Fang Hao to finish speaking, Jun Mo Tian refused directly.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''m not loligon. I don''t have much interest in this body. It''s just that it''s a divine body. With the power of this body, I should be able to help me find the whereabouts of Maman and her mother and son." Fang Hao said to the point.


    Jun Mo Tian heard the words and said, "speak up, you have to call me father-in-law. Since it''s for Manman, I''m naturally duty bound, but one yard goes back to the other. When I''m strong enough, I''ll fight you. "


    "Why are you like this? My brother-in-law has promised to let you go. Why do you want to be so dogged? Believe it or not, I will kill you now?" One side of the orchid said indignantly.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss about it. Your current cultivation is not his opponent, but I believe you will surpass him soon."


    Fang Hao stopped the eager orchid, and then said with a smile to Jun Mo Tian: "you can''t miss the cheap thing, but do you want to stay in a little girl''s body all the time?"


    "You think I think that when you disappeared for no reason, with the collapse of the reincarnation world, my body was also annihilated. If you could help me reshape my body, I could write off all the previous gratitude and resentment." Jun Mo Tian said with burning eyes.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "Jun Mo Tian, you have overestimated me. Shaping the body is at least the ability of the true God. I can''t do it now."


    "What about God? If you don''t want to be killed easily, Fang Hao, don''t be modest. " Jun Mo''s unprecedented compliment.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "Laozi is never modest. Killing people and saving people are two different things. Although I did kill Kunpeng ancestor, it does not mean that I can compete with the true God."


    He was able to kill Kunpeng Laozu, which is also with the help of Youlan''s special constitution, because only Youlan''s tiantun devil can resist all the attacks of Kunpeng Laozu, thus giving Fang Hao enough time to kill God.


    If only Fang Hao alone, although we can defeat Kunpeng ancestors, but it is not as easy as now.


    "Cough Mo Tian, Fang Hao is right. Although he has a strong fighting power, he has some difficulties in remolding your body. However, there is no way out. "


    Just as Fang Hao was thinking, ye Tianqing, who had been in a closed state, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Jun Mo Tian frowned: "master, do you have a way to get rid of the status quo?"


    "You asked Fuyao to go to the Dragon Palace to look for the dragon ball. Now the dragon ball is in Fang Hao''s body. You can ask him to help you transform Yin and Yang and restore the man''s body." Ye Tianqing said weakly.


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "old man, your eyesight is very good, but it''s a pity that Longzhu and I have already become one. Besides, if I want to reverse the Yin and Yang, the price I have to pay is too high. At least I have to fall to a level. How can this business not be worthwhile?"


    "The dragon pool is enough for us to save the dragon pool. We can not release the dragon from the dragon pool Ye Tianqing explained.


    "What? It''s said that the Hualong pool is a pool of the essence and blood of the ten thousand dragons. There is only one in the ancient divine world. Where did you get the kunpengzong? " Ao Xuan said coldly.


    As soon as Kunpeng''s founder died, those puppet dead men immediately got rid of the seal control, and AO Xuan and others also regained their freedom from the sea of people.


    However, when he heard the existence of Hualongchi in Kunpeng sect, he was shocked.


    The Hualong pool is a taboo of the heaven. Only by condensing the essence and blood of the ten thousand dragons can it be successfully developed. As long as the creatures in the heaven enter the pool, they can develop the dragon shape and possess the body and soul of the divine dragon, which is comparable to the existence of the supreme immortal utensil.


    "Dragon Emperor, you don''t need to be excited. The Hualong pool in our ancestral clan was built by Kunpeng founder since ancient times, and it was not completed until his recent recovery. Although it is only a rudimentary form, the effect is extremely amazing. Otherwise, how could the founder of Kunpeng have the strength comparable to the real God as soon as he recovers." Ye Fuyao murmured.


    "Even if it''s just an embryonic form, it''s a wonderful treasure. I''ve been thinking about the way of transformation. Maybe this Hualong pool is my chance to be promoted to dragon!" Ao Xuan said with burning eyes.


    "In this case, it should not be too late to trouble patriarch ye to lead the way." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Tianqing, pale and wry, said with a wry smile, "after I have finished my work, I have at most three hours to live. So please wait for Mr. Fang and the emperor of the dragon to wait for me to tell you what to do. It''s not too late to start again.""Master ye, with all due respect, although your injury is serious, it is not impossible for you to be cured. Since the Hualong pool is so effective, it may not be able to bring you back to life." Fang Haoning voice said.


    Ye Tianqing shook his head and sighed: "I''m more sad than death. I''ve been so mediocre in my life that even my family has been destroyed. There''s no face to live in the world. However, Fuyao''s talent is brilliant, and she''s a rare immortal. After my husband''s death, Mr. Fang wanwang will forget the past and take care of Fuyao one or two for me."


    Fang Hao clasped his fist and said: "master Ye''s will, Fang Hao naturally dare not refuse, but I''m afraid miss Ye won''t buy my account."


    "As long as you agree to come down, I will persuade Fuyao later. Please wait for a moment and then enter the city in an hour." Ye Tianqing said, and then to the tearful Ye Fuyao and Jun Mo Tiandao, "you two come with me, I have something to explain."


    "Yes, master."


    Jun Mo Tian nodded, and ye Fuyao helped Ye Tianqing into the main city.


    "Master, why do you want to promise him? This surnamed Ye is obviously not a good person. I''m afraid you will raise a tiger in time." When ye Tianqing and others left, Aoxuan immediately whispered a warning.


    Fang Hao said with a deep look: "there is a lotus in the blue sky, and there are thousands of creatures between heaven and earth. If I am not wrong, the Ye family should be the direct descendant of the ancient Qing emperor. Ye Fuyao really has the details of becoming an immortal, and this is what I like."


    "Brother in law, don''t you want to open the harem again? I can tell you that if I don''t have any problems with other people, but this surnamed ye can''t do it. Her cultivation is too high. In case you can''t control her in the future, I and other elder sisters will suffer along with me. " You LAN is very angry.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said with tears and laughter: "silly girl, where do you want to go? The reason why I want to cultivate Ye Fuyao is because the ancient Qing emperor controlled the method of rebirth. If she can become an immortal, she may not be able to revive your sisters and them. "


    "What? You say my sisters have a chance to be reborn? If that''s the case, I can barely promise you to put her in the harem. " Youlan hesitated for a moment and said reluctantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3484

    "Silly girl, your brother-in-law, I just said that I wanted to cultivate her, but I didn''t mean to have any wrong intentions towards her. What kind of words should be included in the harem and so on. Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    Fang Hao gently knocked on the head of Youlan, then pretended to be angry.


    Youlan spat out her tongue and said, "I''m thinking for you. If you don''t soak her in your hand, you won''t be able to bird you when she becomes immortal."


    "It''s not so easy to become an immortal. Even if she is really the emperor of heaven, there is no shortcut. Besides, when she becomes an immortal, the master may not be able to surpass the gods and Buddhas and reach the absolute summit of the celestial realm." Ao Xuan overbearing said.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "or AO Xuan, you know me better. Can this girl practice faster than me? When she became an immortal, I would have been in the fairyland for a long time. In terms of cultivation speed and talent, she is slightly inferior to you. "


    You Lan said with a smile, "that''s nature. At least I''m a swallow of heaven Heiren, but brother-in-law, you just made such a big noise. Aren''t you afraid that those people from Da Luo will notice it? "


    "What you said is indeed a problem, but I think ye Tianqing should help me solve this problem. After all, I promised to take care of her daughter, which is not totally unconditional." Fang Hao said calmly.


    "Boy, you are so sure that ye will help you. He is half footed into the coffin. Can you block the investigation of the sage or the banished immortals?" The wind is innocent and frowns.


    Among the people present, in addition to Ao Xuan did not know the true origin of Fang Hao, Feng Wuxie and Qu rourourou had already guessed Fang Hao''s real identity.


    They also know that once the identity of Fang Hao and Youlan is exposed, they will immediately become the public enemy of the whole people in the Dalao kingdom.


    "I admit that I have the element of gambling in it, but since Ye Tianqing is willing to entrust his daughter to me, naturally he will not cut his own path." Fang Hao said with confidence.


    "I hope so. Ah, a good Kunpeng clan has been left in a mess by the Kunpeng ancestors. When these people wake up, they are afraid that they will be greatly damaged, and they will have no hope of promotion for life."


    Qu rourourou looks at those Kunpeng disciples who are in a coma, shakes her head and sighs.


    "People''s hearts are short of snakes swallowing elephants. These people can only say that they are responsible for their own mistakes. In short, this trip of Kunpeng sect was also a harvest. After all, it was a great joy for me to solve the hidden disaster of Kunpeng ancestor." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Master, in my opinion, since the Kunpeng clan is in name only, the North sea forces must reshuffle their cards. Why don''t you take advantage of the chaos and unify the North Sea, so that you can have your own team." Ao Xuan suggested.


    Fang Hao heard the words and said, "yes, I didn''t think of it. But I don''t know anything about the naval battle. I''ll leave this matter to you and the two elders. When you meet any tough enemy, I''ll solve it."


    "The two of us have changed from a nanny to a coolie, right? Fang Hao, you are too busy with your nose and face!" The wind is innocent, laughs and scolds.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "those who can do more work. The two elders will work harder. After I have achieved my training, I will naturally come to your door to help you get justice."


    "When it comes to this matter, I forgot to remind you that during the past half year of your disappearance, the four immortal families and the closed elders of some other sects have all come out and said that they are going to hold an immortal promotion meeting. You must not be careless."


    "Fairyland? Did they find a way to the fairyland? If so, I have to go through this muddy water, but before that, I still have to improve my cultivation to the extreme. " Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Feng Wuxie nodded his head and said: "yes, strength is the foundation of a monk''s foothold. You and Youlan girl are two of our favorite seedlings. Although Ye Fuyao does not have the blood of the emperor of heaven, it is no less difficult to let go."


    "That''s natural. I''m a direct descendant of the emperor of heaven. I really want to rank according to seniority. The ancestors of Ye family are just my descendants." Fang Hao had the cheek to say.


    "You are really panting when you say you are fat. The Qing emperor was a figure in the wild period of ancient times. Don''t say it was you at that time. I''m afraid even your ancestors of Fang family were not born yet." The wind is innocent, and Fang Hao''s eye is white.


    "Do I have to tell you about my worship of the emperor of heaven? If I didn''t have enough practice, all the heaven and earth, even the real gods and immortals, would be just my descendants! " Fang Hao said to himself.


    His journey back to ancient times is too strange, and the cause and effect involved is very large, so it can not be disclosed to other people.


    However, in this way, people will mistakenly think that Fang Hao is trying to make a fat face, and pity that they don''t know that what Fang Hao said is true.


    "Well, you can say a little less. It''s not the time to bicker. The man surnamed ye asked us to wait for an hour. Are we really waiting here?" She frowned.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "why bother with a dying man? We are waiting for a moment on the Xuanlong boat."


    "Wait a minute. We don''t think it''s too bad for us Ao Xuan said with disapproval.¡­¡­


    "Fuyao, that''s all I have to explain. In short, you should follow Fang Hao''s side in the future. Don''t play a child''s temper. I can see that Fang Hao is a man of great fortune."


    In the city, the seriously injured Ye Tianqing''s breath became weaker and weaker, and then there was the possibility that the lamp would run out of oil.


    Ye Fuyao, whose eyes were red, nodded and said, "Dad, my daughter knows."


    "But master, do you really forget it? If it wasn''t for the trouble of Fang, maybe we Kunpeng clan would not be destroyed so soon!" Jun Mo day is unwilling to say.


    "Mo Tian, if you want to live, you must not be impulsive. Fang Hao is not an ordinary person. However, you are not without a chance. Although I am about to die, I feel that there is an unpredictable Qi mechanism brewing in the realm of Dalao. Maybe this is a turning point."


    "I''m stupid. Please tell me." Jun Mo Tian frowned.


    Ye Tianqing said in a slow voice: "although the nature is hard to predict, it is not traceless. Fang Hao is not the only one who can transport the sky. You and Fuyao are both people with good luck. I have a hunch that the world of Dara will usher in an unprecedented change. This is your opportunity."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What is the chance?" Ye Fuyao asked anxiously:


    "don''t let out the secrets of heaven. You will know when the time comes. I can only say that this opportunity has something to do with the fairyland. Recently, the four immortal families held a meeting to promote immortals. I think this should be the opportunity." Ye Tianqing said in a deep voice.


    "Since it''s a fairyland meeting, it must have a lot to do with the fairyland. You just said that the Dalao kingdom will usher in changes, maybe it is also related to the immortal. If you have the opportunity, I will not miss it." Jun Mo heaven eye in the God mang huff and puff road.


    "Everything has a definite number. If you want to fight, you can fight for it. Maybe there will be a turning point. I have said everything. You go to call Fang Hao and ask them to come in. I have to arrange the way for you for the rest of the time." Ye Tianqing waved.


    "Dad, let me be with you in the last little time." Ye Fuyao sobbed.


    Ye Tianqing said with a smile: "silly girl, life and death is just a reincarnation. What''s so sad about? After you become an immortal, you will naturally understand that all this is just a passing thing."


    "Yes, life and death are just reincarnation. I don''t know what you have to tell Fang before you die, Lord Ye?"


    Waiting for Jun Mo Tian and others to inform, Fang Hao has already brought Youlan and others to the patriarchal mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3485

    "I can''t talk about it. I just have a few problems. I want you to solve my doubts."


    Seeing Fang Hao appear, ye tianqingsi is not a bit surprised. With Fang Hao''s realm, not to mention the suzerain''s mansion, there are not many places he can''t go to.


    "Lord Ye, it''s all right to ask. Fang Hao must be honest." Fang Hao said calmly.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s promise, ye Tianqing waved back Ye Fuyao and Jun Motian directly. Fang Hao saw this scene, but he also let Youlan and others temporarily step down.


    "Hum!"


    After everyone retreated, ye Tianqing set a ban in the hall with only a little strength left.


    Fang Hao saw this and said with a smile: "master ye, you are too careful. I don''t have anything I can''t see. I need to hide it like this."


    "It''s not that I worry too much. It''s really what I want to ask next. It''s too much involved. I don''t want other people involved." Ye Tianqing said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao smell speech, slightly frown way: "what do you want to know from my mouth?"


    Ye Tianqing stood up with difficulty, looked at Fang Hao and said, "since you asked me that, I''ll get to the point. I just want to know whether you are from Kyushu."


    "How do you know about Kyushu? Are you also..." Fang Hao looks inexplicably at Ye Tianqing.


    Ye Tianqing shook his head and said, "Mr. Fang, you want to go wrong. I grew up in Dalao Kingdom since I was a child, not from my hometown of Kyushu."


    "You call Kyushu your hometown, so the ancestor of your lineage should also come from Kyushu!" Fang Hao guessed.


    Ye Tianqing said with a smile: "it''s really easy to talk to smart people. Since you have guessed it, I will not hide it from you. My ancestors are indeed from Kyushu, and like Mr. Fang, they all want to reverse the great samsara."


    "Do you know the great samsara? It seems that you are indeed in the same way, but I can''t think of it. Since you are the same as the Qing emperor and Kyushu people, why do you prefer to live in seclusion in Beihai Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    "Mr. Fang, do you think that manpower is superior to nature?"


    Ye Tianqing did not directly answer Fang Hao''s question, but asked a seemingly irrelevant question.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "if human power can''t surpass heaven, what''s the significance of our monks'' cultivation? If you want to tell me that destiny can''t be disobeyed and so on, I advise you to save your energy. We believe everything, but we don''t believe in destiny! "


    If he had believed in fate, he would have been annihilated in the dust and would not have lived to this year.


    "In fact, my ancestor was also Mr. Fang. You were also a man who didn''t believe in life. What''s more, his accomplishments and details at that time were only one step away from becoming an immortal. Unfortunately, he failed in the end. Do you know why?" Ye Tianqing''s spirit is inexplicable.


    Fang Haoning said in a voice: "please speak, sir. Fang Hao is willing to listen to me with all my heart."


    "The great reincarnation of gain is not just a dispute between the two realms. The immortal Kingdom also took part in it. Although the ancestors killed many saints in the Dalao Kingdom, they were finally killed by the celestial envoys. If the ancestors didn''t fight for the protection, I''m afraid the Qing emperor''s blood would have been cut off thousands of years ago." Ye Tianqing said with a heavy face.


    Fang Hao was shocked and said: "if the fairyland intervenes, the matter will be difficult. Those who set up saints and powerful people hidden in the Dalao kingdom alone will be enough for me to drink. If you add any fairyland emissaries, I''m afraid I will repeat the mistakes of your ancestors."


    "There''s no way out of heaven, so don''t be discouraged. If I guess right, you should have another chance. But according to my calculation, the messenger of the fairyland will come to Daluo soon. Once the messenger arrives, you will not be able to hide your identity for long." Ye Tianqing burst out with fierce information.


    Fang Hao, on the contrary, said calmly: "since I can come, I have made the worst plan. It''s not my character to argue. Even if I die with your ancestors in the end, Fang Hao will not regret at all."


    The husband has something to do, something not to do!


    Since Fang Hao had agreed to Tongtian, he had already ignored life and death.


    Ye Tianqing said with a laugh: "it''s a pity that ye can speak with you before he dies. It''s worth my life, but the purpose of my conversation with you this time is not limited to this."


    "Is there any other purpose, sir?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Ye Tianqing nodded his head and said, "yes, the ancestors left a wisp of immortal species before the war with the celestial emissary, saying that it was left for future generations to save the people of Jiuzhou. Now that you are here, the immortal species naturally belongs to you."


    Ye Tianqing finished. Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, he directly took an ancient bronze box from the treasure bag on his waist, handed it to Fang Hao and said, "the immortal species is the foundation of immortality. Once integrated, the chance of becoming immortal will increase by 50%. I will give you the immortal seed of Qingdi today."


    "Mr. Ye, you can''t do anything about it. This immortal seed is the property of your Ye family. If you give it to me, it''s not against the ancestral precepts. You''d better leave it to Ye Fuyao." Fang Hao declined.


    Although the immortal species of Qing emperor are precious, Fang Hao is not a man of all importance. This kind of immortal is left by the ancestors of Ye family, which can be regarded as the family treasure of Ye family.If you give yourself this outsider, you can''t say it.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s refusal, ye Tianqing said in a deep voice: "Fang Hao, this green emperor immortal is not only related to your safety, but also to the survival of Kyushu. At most, there will be a year before the celestial emissary will come. If you don''t have immortal species to defend yourself, you will definitely die!"


    "Is this fairy messenger so terrible? I can kill the real God, but can''t I kill him? " Fang Hao said with disdain.


    Ye Tianqing solemnly said, "I can tell you clearly that the strength of a celestial emissary is equal to ten true gods. Unless you have the confidence to break through three realms in one year, you will surely die when the messenger arrives!"


    "The ten true gods are not equivalent to gods! If this is the case, let alone a year. Even if I were given ten years, I might not be able to beat him. " Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Although he bears the seal of the emperor of heaven, if his own strength is not enough, he can not give full play to the full strength of the mark.


    "Not necessarily, but absolutely can not win, but as long as you integrate the immortal species, from the day after tomorrow into the congenital, with your fighting power, even if you can''t kill the celestial emissary, you can absolutely protect yourself." Ye Tianqing said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I have to give this fairy seed to me, but you may not have no conditions to give it to me?" Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly.


    Although Ye Tianqing is a descendant of the Qing emperor, he is not a native of Kyushu after all. Even if his life is not long, he doesn''t need to be so concerned about the survival of Kyushu. What''s more, he gives Fang Hao such treasures as the immortal seeds of the green emperor.


    If there is no demand, Fang Hao will not believe it.


    Ye Tianqing said with a smile: "I will give you the green emperor immortal seeds, naturally there are conditions, but my conditions are not difficult, just want you to marry my daughter as a wife, to continue the blood of our Ye family."


    "Isn''t it hard? I don''t want to have a baby alone, but your daughter is willing to do it. " Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    Having children is not a business. Even if Fang Hao is willing, ye Fuyao may not be willing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3486

    "I know that if it wasn''t for his short life, I wouldn''t have put forward such a ridiculous condition. Originally, I was quite fond of Mo Tian. Unfortunately, with his present situation, let alone inheriting the family, even if it is to restore the man''s body, it is also mysterious, so I can only ask you."


    Ye Tianqing said helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll take care of your daughter in short, but I don''t have to be responsible for inheriting the family." Fang Hao grinned.


    "With your words, I''m at ease. You can''t let anyone know about the green emperor''s immortal species. When there''s a fusion of immortal species, you must be careful. For thousands of years, there have been a lot of amazing and gorgeous people in the Ye family who died because of the fusion of immortal seeds."


    Ye Tianqing finished and solemnly handed Fang Hao the bronze box containing the immortal species of the green emperor.


    Fang Hao said with a face of awe: "you can rest assured that I will not fail to live up to your expectations. You can go at ease."


    "After a hundred years of life and a dream in a hurry, I can finally have a good sleep!"


    After all the people have explained, ye Tianqing sat down on the chair safely.


    Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, his vitality was cut off.


    The unknown Kunpeng patriarch, a descendant of the Qing emperor in ancient times, passed away.


    "All the way, sir!"


    Fang Hao shook and worshipped Ye Tianqing with a solemn expression.


    In this world, there are not many people who can be called Mr. Fang Hao. Although Ye Tianqing has not made any earth shaking events, in Fang Hao''s opinion, he is a man of great responsibility.


    Ye Tianqing, a man who can not forget the ancestral teachings and lay the way for his daughter before he dies, can bear the call of Fang Hao.


    "Dad


    At the moment of Ye Tianqing''s death, ye Fuyao, standing outside the suzerain''s mansion, staggered in and fell in front of Ye Tianqing.


    "You can''t be reborn after death, Miss Ye. You can be patient." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fuyao smelled the speech, turned to stare at Fang Hao and said, "you clearly said that you have the ability to save my father. Why is he still dead?"


    "Mr. Ye, he doesn''t want to live in the world. Besides, do you think it''s so easy to replace others?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "No matter how difficult it is, there is no chance. Why don''t you try it?" Ye Fuyao said with red eyes.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to try, but Mr. Ye didn''t give me this chance at all." Fang Hao shook his head.


    In fact, although Ye Tianqing''s injury is serious, it is not impossible to cure him. At least, if Fang Hao uses Longyuan in the dragon ball to renew his life, it will be enough for ye Tianqing to live for decades.


    However, ye Tianqing did not have this plan, otherwise he would not give the green emperor immortal seed to Fang Hao.


    Although he didn''t know his ambition by death, he also used his own death, which forced Fang Hao to shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    "The patriarch is really dedicated to death, and has nothing to do with others. However, before the patriarch''s death, there should be relics left behind. I think what you have in your hand should be the relics of the patriarch?"


    just as the people were in a painful atmosphere, Jun Motian looked at the bronze box in Fang Hao''s hand.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "in this bronze box, it is indeed Mr. Ye''s legacy, but he left it to me. If you want to make an idea of it, I advise you to stop this idea as soon as possible."


    The immortal species of the Qing emperor is of great importance. It is not just a relic. If there are other things, even if they are immortal tools and treasures, Fang Hao can give them to others, but the immortal species can''t.


    "The patriarch is dead. You can say whatever you want, but since it''s a relic of the Ye family, it''s natural to have a look at it." Jun Mo Tian pressed the way step by step.


    Fang Hao eyes a cold way: "Jun Mo Tian, you don''t think I really dare not kill you, this thing is not you can touch, if you speak more, I will kill you immediately!"


    "What? Are you angry? I think you have a guilty conscience. If this is really the relic of the patriarch, it will be returned to you naturally if you give it to Fuyao for verification. What are you afraid of? " Jun Mo day cold smile way.


    "Brother Tian is right. If this bronze box is really left by my father, even if he specially gave it to you, he should open it for us to have a look at it." Ye Fuyao shows his eyebrows and frowns slightly.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "it''s not that I don''t want to open it, but the things in this box matter a lot. Before he died, Mr. Ye told me not to open it in front of outsiders, even if you want to see it."


    From ye Fuyao''s eyes, Fang Hao can see that she does not know the existence of Qingdi immortal species.


    That is to say, ye Tianqing did not intend to let his daughter know about it, so Fang Hao was not necessarily generous enough to disclose the secret to others.


    "I am the only blood of the Ye family. Since this thing is a relic of our Ye family, why can''t I see it? Fang Hao, don''t really deceive people!"


    Ye Fuyao gets up slowly. Although the tears in his red eyes are not dry, there is no pitiful gesture. Fang Hao sees a trace of hatred in her eyes instead."What? You want to do it in front of your father? I don''t believe he told you anything before he died Fang Hao said fearlessly.


    "You are shameless! I''m not going to let it go. I''ll take the relics from you one day! Now please get out of here. You are not welcome by our Ye family. " Ye Fuyao said, gritting his teeth.


    "Thank you so much, but you don''t really want to help me go You LAN couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Fuyao heard the words and said with a cold face: "you''re a big man with no brain. If my father hadn''t been killed, I would have killed you all if I hadn''t been able to fight with you in one year."


    "For a year, this Mr. Ye is also a wonderful man. You Lan needn''t say much. Let''s just go. Anyway, the Hualong pool and ye are not in the Lord''s house. It''s better for everyone to be out of sight and out of mind."


    Fang Hao stops Youlan and takes Ao Xuan and them to leave the patriarchal mansion.


    For him, the attraction of Hualong pool in the city is far more than fighting with Ye Fuyao.


    "Fuyao, are you so easy to let Fang leave? If I''m right, there''s a treasure of your Ye family in his box. " Jun Mo day a face is unwilling to say.


    Ye Fuyao brushed the tears on his face and said, "I know that, but now I am not Fang Hao''s opponent even if I make a move. However, after I completely integrate the immortal seeds handed down by my father, I can definitely defeat Fang Hao."


    "You''re right. As long as you integrate the immortal species left by the patriarch, then we will join hands, and no one in the world will be our opponent." Jun Mo Tian said with a proud smile.


    Ye Fuyao nodded, and then said in a voice, "but it''s not yet time for us to have a fight with Fang. Whether it''s your transformation of the divine body or the development of our family, we can''t do without his support."


    "You mean..." Jun Mo Tian hesitated.


    Ye Fuyao said in a low voice: "we should first seek peace by deception, and then settle accounts with him after the attack."


    "Well, from now on, my patience is that as long as Fang doesn''t take the initiative to ask me for trouble, I will never tear my face with him." Don''t give me a clue.


    "You don''t have to be too obvious. You can do whatever you want. After burying my father, I''ll practice in seclusion and try to integrate the immortal species within a year. Then I''ll see what kind of spray can be found by Fang." Ye Fuyao said in a voice of indifference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3487

    "Brother in law, why don''t you just go ahead and get rid of these two guys. In my opinion, even if you leave them behind, you will definitely breed tigers."


    After leaving the patriarchal mansion, Fang Hao and others are walking on the way to Hualong pool. Youlan can''t help asking.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "I understand all of what you said. Do you know why I say Mr. Ye is a wonderful man? The wonderful thing is that he gave us a one-year buffer period


    "After a year, whoever has a high level of cultivation can take charge of everything. This Mr. Ye seems to be pure and good, but in fact, he has a lot of heart." Fang Hao said with emotion.


    Fang Hao didn''t think much about it, but ye Fuyao''s one-year agreement made him understand the key.


    Ye Tianqing told himself that it would be a year later for the celestial emissary to appear. Coincidentally, he asked Ye Fuyao to abide by the deadline of one year.


    In this year, ye Fuyao will definitely try his best to cultivate himself, and he will never slack off for the sake of the celestial emissary.


    In this way, a virtuous circle has been formed. However, one year later, whether Fang Hao can suppress Ye Fuyao, who has integrated all ye Tianqing''s skills. It''s still an unknown number.


    "Master, Hualong pool should be not far ahead, I can already sense its breath."


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s meditation, Ao Xuan suddenly made a voice and interrupted his thinking.


    Fang Hao looked up at the center of the city in the distance. The scene was like a fairyland with clouds and fog. The corner of his mouth raised slightly and said, "it''s time to take a good bath after being tired for so long."


    "This Hualong pool is not a hot spring. Even the supreme one can''t refine the essence of Wanlong, but It''s quite suitable for people like you. " The wind has no evil.


    Fang Hao glanced at him and said, "master Feng, don''t be modest. I heard that the Hualong pool can not only strengthen the body, but also rejuvenate people. If you take a bubble and you are 20 years younger, you will be a perfect match for rourourou sister."


    "Son of a bitch, you are going to die. You dare to make fun of me!" Qu rourourou said with a smile and then turned to Youlan and said, "little Youlan, you can watch him more in the future. I think he and the girl surnamed ye will have something to do with him."


    "Pooh! I won''t have anything to do with her. Even if I have, I''ll talk to my orchid. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    You orchid White Fang Hao one eye way: "brother-in-law, you that philandering Kung Fu, I''m not don''t know, don''t see that ye girl now hate you itchy teeth, as long as you beat her, she is not obedient to you."


    "I always win people by virtue. Besides, I don''t have the leisure. What''s the matter with her? You girl, you should be able to make a breakthrough based on your physique."


    Fang Hao, who didn''t want to continue to discuss with you LAN, changed the topic directly, so you LAN didn''t discuss it any more, but walked cautiously to the Hualong pool where the clouds were steaming.


    "Gudu Gudu... "


    In the five meter square Hualong pool, the seemingly golden water is boiling like boiling water. However, when you LAN enters, you can clearly perceive the real element in your body.


    "Why don''t you go down and have a try first? I always feel a little scared."


    After hesitating for a moment in Hualong pool, Youlan still didn''t go down.


    "That emperor is not polite, just for the master to try the depth of the Hualong pool."


    Compared with Youlan''s hesitation, Ao Xuan was much more excited. He directly transformed himself into a dragon and his body into a ten foot size. He went straight into the golden pool like boiling water.


    "Yi..."


    After Aoxuan entered the water, the water in the pool heated up again, and even the xuanjing jade casting the pool wall gradually showed signs of melting.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter? The Dragon Emperor won''t have anything to do with it?"


    Looking at the rising temperature of the Hualong pool, you LAN Xiu Mei micro Cu way.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "don''t worry. The stronger the Hualong pool is, the stronger it will be. Aoxuan is also a demigod. I''m afraid it is not an easy thing to change completely."


    "Fang, you are right, but there is one thing you may not know. The Hualong pool here is not a real Hualong pool. The so-called Hualong pool must be nurtured by the dragon spirit, and the water in the pool can have the effect of turning a dragon into a real one." The wind has no evil.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "that''s really a coincidence. I don''t have any other materials, but I just have one for Longling."


    "The spirit of the ancestor dragon, dragon beads manifest, heaven and earth, all things turn into dragons!"


    Standing beside the Hualong pool, Fang Hao opens his mouth and spits out a dragon bead emitting golden awns, which flies out of his mouth and directly melts into the scalding Hualong pool.


    "Ang!"


    In the startled eyes of Feng Wuxie and others, a five clawed dragon dives into the sky from the pool to cover the sky and overlook the earth.


    "It''s really a dragon spirit, and it''s the strongest ancestor dragon spirit. Fang, how many secrets are you hiding from us?" Feng Wuxie said with a shocked face.Fang Hao said calmly: "it''s no secret. It''s just a coincidence. Maybe I''m lucky."


    "This is not a sentence that can be explained by good luck. Now I really doubt that you are the legendary son of destiny. Otherwise, even the spirit of ZuLong is willing to drive you." Qu Rourou said half jokingly.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just a spirit. If it''s the dragon, it''s the supreme existence that can be comparable with the immortal." Youlan looked up at the spirit of ZuLong and sighed softly.


    Fang Hao said with tears and laughter: "well, you''ll be satisfied. After Aoxuan comes up, you''ll enter the pool and use the swallowing magic skill to give me the life element power to swallow up. In my opinion, the Hualong pool can only support three transformations at most, and can''t waste a little bit."


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean by this? What does it mean that it can only support three metamorphosis? Is there any limit to this complete version of Hualong pool?" The wind does not understand to ask a way.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if you put it at ordinary times, naturally there is no problem, but don''t forget that Aoxuan is really turning into a dragon. Whether the Dragon yuan of this pool can support him to turn into a dragon is still unknown. I said that three times or to say big."


    With the blessing of the spirit of ZuLong, the blood essence of Wanlong in Hualong pool turned into abundant Longyuan, which accelerated the time and process of Aoxuan''s transformation.


    However, a Hualong pool can only transform into a real dragon. Once Aoxuan transforms successfully, most of the Longyuan in the Hualong pool will be absorbed.


    "Ang!"


    Just as the voice dropped, a roar of a dragon came from the bottom of Hualong pool, and then a dragon bead with bright star light broke through the water and emerged on the water surface.


    "This is the holy product of the fourth level demon pill. It is only one step away from the top. If Ao Xuan can succeed in metamorphosis, he will surely achieve the position of Dragon God." You LAN exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3488

    At this time, Aoxuan''s inner alchemy can only be regarded as demon Dan. If he succeeds in transformation, his inner alchemy will turn into a dragon ball, and he will become the first Dragon God in the Dara kingdom for thousands of years.


    Although the law of Dalao realm is perfect, there has been no Dragon God in this area for nearly a thousand years.


    Looking for its root, it is also closely related to the Hualong pool. The reason why there is Wanlong blood essence in the Hualong pool was coagulated by the dragon people who were slaughtered by Kunpeng ancestors thousands of years ago.


    After the Kunpeng ancestor was closed to death, the world-shaking battle of the demon clan was ushered in. At the beginning, in addition to the great demons such as ape Tongtian, the contemporary dragon gods also participated in the war.


    Unfortunately, he was finally slaughtered by immortals, so that Aoxuan, a real dragon descendant, could only live in Beihai.


    However, as long as Ao Xuan''s transformation is successful, everything will change.


    As soon as the Dragon God comes out, the whole world will be tumbling, and the Jiaolong in the realm of Dalao will surely feel something. When the Dragon God comes out, only Ao Xuan needs to raise his arms, and he will surely swarm to the place.


    "It''s not so simple to transform into a dragon. The key is to win the mandate of heaven. Maybe it will disturb the immortals." The wind has no evil.


    Fang Hao smell speech, Leng Shendao: "how, you big Luo world metamorphosis true dragon, still need to present fairyland approbation just go?"


    "In the war between immortals and demons, the Dragon God was killed by the immortals, and then the immortal world set a brand shackle in the descendants of the dragon people. Only by breaking the brand can we truly achieve the Dragon God. However, once the brand shackles are broken, it is bound to pass through the fairyland." Feng Wuxie explained patiently.


    "Xianjie was bitten by a snake for ten years. He was afraid of the well rope for ten years. Fortunately, he met me with good luck. In my eyes, the immortal kingdom is just the old man who can''t tell right from wrong."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Fang Hao directly urged Zhenyuan in his body and gathered them all to his chest.


    "Hum!"


    Then, under the gaze of everyone''s surprise, Fang Hao''s chest lit up with dazzling green light. His whole person was as bright as the sun, and slowly fell on the back of the spirit of ZuLong and ascended to the sky.


    Under his light, the Hualong pool, which was on the verge of dissolution, gradually recovered its tranquility. Even Ao Xuan, who had been a little irritable before, also went into deep transformation at the bottom of the pool.


    "Fang Hao, you''re crazy. You''ve been forced to deceive heaven''s secrets. If you are detected by the people in the fairyland, you will definitely be sent to kill you to death!"


    At this moment, the wind is scared!


    In the past, even the spirit of ZuLong came into the world. He was just a little surprised, but after Fang Hao broke out, he was completely shocked.


    "Brother Feng, what''s going on here?" One side of the song rourourou asked.


    Feng Wuxie took a deep breath: "as I have said before, all descendants of the dragon clan are attached with the brand of the shackles of the fairyland. Once the brand is broken, the fairyland will surely feel it. But Fang Hao, who is a boy, has successfully blocked the perception of the heaven and earth in the fairyland."


    "Isn''t that good? At least when Ao Xuan was transformed, he would not be disturbed You Lan said with a smile.


    Feng Wuxie said with a wry smile: "for AO Xuan, it is true that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, but the immortals in the fairyland are not idiots. They have absolute control over the Dalao realm. Once the people in the fairyland know that Fang Hao is blinded by the nature, it is a wonderful thing. "


    "Master, you can rest assured that I am stealing the secrets of heaven, but the Emperor himself will not have any mistakes. As long as you keep this secret for me, there will be no problem."


    Fang Hao, standing on the dragon''s head, said calmly.


    There are many mysteries in the seal of the emperor of heaven. Once activated, Fang Hao''s magical means will increase day by day, and the secret of stealing from heaven that he has just displayed is just one of the simplest space magic powers.


    After all, his master, Dijun, was the first emperor who could travel the long river of time at will. The gift he left to Fang Hao was naturally extraordinary.


    That is to say, Fang Hao''s cultivation is not enough. Otherwise, with the power of Tiandi''s seal, it will be enough to sweep the fairyland.


    After all, in the face level, the fairyland is still lower than the divine world. When Emperor Jun was able to destroy the ancient divine world, he could easily destroy the fairyland.


    Therefore, when Fang Hao knew that the celestial emissary would come in one year, he was far less flustered than ye Tianqing thought.


    "Fang, what are you doing here? Don''t you think our Kunpeng clan is not troublesome enough?"


    Just when Fang Hao blinded the heaven and helped Ao Xuan transform, ye Fuyao and Jun Motian, who were originally in charge of the affairs in the patriarchal mansion, were also shocked.


    "Shao Zong, if it was not for Fang, how could the Kunpeng clan fall into this field? Although the patriarch had his will, he didn''t want us to be a turtle with shrinking heads!"


    "That''s right. We''d better take advantage of Fang Hao''s help to aoxuandu. If we can capture them alive and report them to the fairyland, it will be a great achievement."


    Originally bound in the Xuanlong boat, the remaining members of the Kunpeng clan all stare at Fang Hao with the same hatred.


    They never thought that if they were not captured by Fang Hao, maybe they would have become the puppets of Kunpeng ancestors like other Kunpeng disciples, and their life and death are unknown."What do you think, brother?" Ye Fuyao looked at Jun Mo Tian and asked in an uncertain way.


    Jun Mo Tian Shen said, "it''s not wise to have a hard time with Fang Hao now, but we can take the opportunity to start the price and have a good talk with him."


    After all, if the matter of deceiving heaven and secretly helping the dragon people to become gods really broke out, it would not take a year, at most half a month, and the fairyland would send someone down to investigate thoroughly.


    At that time, even if Fang Hao does not die, he will have to peel off the skin.


    In Jun Mo Tian''s opinion, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity to blackmail Fang Hao.


    "Are you qualified to threaten me? From now on, who dares to get close to Hualong pool, I will never show mercy! "


    "Ang!"


    As Fang Hao''s voice dropped, ZuLong bowed his head and roared at the people of Kunpeng sect. Then those originally fierce Kunpeng disciples were blown out directly, and even ye Fuyao and Jun Motian stepped back several steps.


    Although Fang Hao''s ancestor dragon is a dragon spirit, it is worth thousands of troops.


    At this moment, both the kunpengzong''s disciples and the treacherous Jun Mo Tian did not dare to cross the thunder pool without authorization.


    The power of ZuLong is like the presence of God. Even if the monks are dissatisfied with each other, they are not stupid enough to seek their own death, not to mention Jun Mo Tian.


    Under the roar of the Dragon just now, he even had the illusion of being detached from the body.


    The ancestors who have been silent in the Dragon coffin for thousands of years are not the ones they can provoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3489

    "Didn''t you just be crazy? If you have the ability, come up and hit me! "


    seeing the Kunpeng clan''s people stop fighting, Fang Hao, who was originally intent on killing, suddenly showed a dirty smile and hooked them up with great provocation.


    "His mother, this surname Fang is simply deceiving people. The elder martial brother has several elders. Can you do nothing with him?"


    Kunpeng patriarch slightly sighed: "even the real God of Kunpeng ancestor has been chopped by him. I''m afraid that few people can cure him."


    "That''s not necessarily true. We are not the only Kunpeng clan on the North Sea. If Fang Hao wants Ao Xuan to be promoted safely, he will certainly touch the interests of others. Among the 72 caves in the three mountains, six islands and seventy-two caves, there are some powerful people who can compete with him!" Another elder of Kunpeng sect said.


    "Elder Chen, do you mean to ask for foreign aid? But if we really split our skin with Fang Hao, I''m afraid it won''t do us any good. " Ye Fuyao frowned.


    "Shao Zong, Fang Hao is not the only one, but also the Kunpeng clan. Besides, when we invite foreign aid, we don''t necessarily have to kill him. It''s just to contain him." Elder Chen murmured.


    Hearing this, Jun Mo Tian secretly nodded his head and said, "elder Chen, you are right. However, the vast Shanghai Road in the North Sea will take at least seven or eight days to invite other families to rescue him. According to my estimation, the transformation of Ao Xuan will be successful in no more than three days."


    "Mo Tian, don''t worry. I''ll handle this matter. My elder brother is the law enforcement elder of the northern sea''s blissful island. With his feet, he can get there in three days at most." Elder Chen said with a firm tone.


    "The blissful Island you are talking about is the one inhabited by the night God, one of the three Jue peaks of Daluo? It is said that, thousands of years ago, the island of bliss once dominated the sea area of Daluo. It is said that it was able to compete with the four fairies. It is believed that there must be some powerful people in the hidden world in this island. "


    Hearing elder Chen''s mention of the island of bliss, ye Fuyao, who was still hesitant, immediately kindled some hope.


    If he is one of the gods of kunhao Island, he must be one of the gods of kunhao island


    "In that case, you can summon your brother to come. I want to see how Fang Hao will deal with it!" Jun Mo Tian said with a cold smile.


    "Yes, I''ll get in touch with him right away with the notes. Depending on his status on the island, he can definitely ask the night God to come out of the mountain."


    After the elder Chen finished, he immediately rushed back to his residence and began to move the soldiers with notes.


    "Brother Tian, will this not be good? My father said that in one year, we can''t be the enemy of Fang Hao. I''m not violating the original oath." Ye Fuyao said with some uneasiness in his heart.


    Jun Mo Tian comforted him: "silly girl, when the people of the blissful Island come, we can''t do it ourselves. Since we haven''t started, it''s not a breach of our promise."


    "But I always feel I''m not sure. " Ye Fuyao hesitated.


    Jun Mo Tian said with a smile: "what''s wrong? The night God is one of the three unique peaks of Da Luo, which is comparable to the existence of the Holy One. Are you still afraid that he can''t deal with Fang Hao?"


    "It''s not that you haven''t dealt with Fang Hao. He is not only unfathomable, but also cunning. He is definitely a very difficult opponent." Ye Fuyao murmured.


    Jun Mo Tian Leng said with a smile: "no matter how difficult he is, the realm is just the peak of the God King. I don''t believe it. I can''t help him with his accomplishments at the top of the true God of night."


    "I''m afraid the night God won''t pay attention to us. After all, we Kunpeng sect has no contact with them on the paradise island." Ye Fuyao frowned.


    Jun Mo Tian said in a light voice: "you don''t have to worry about it. If the night God is smart enough, he will naturally know the value represented by the dragon. Even if Fang Hao is not considered, he will never ignore it."


    "I hope so. Please stay here for three days and come to accompany you after I bury my father." Ye Fuyao''s voice.


    Jun Mo Tian Ning said in a voice: "Fuyao and other capture Fang Hao. After I get the dragon ball, I will marry you. You can rest assured."


    "Dad just died not long ago, I am not in the mood to say these, you look after Fang Hao first


    A glimmer of gloom flashed through Ye Fuyao''s eyes. He turned away and returned to the patriarchal mansion.


    "In the end, you still don''t believe me. You wait and wait for Fang Hao to solve the problem. I must ask you to have a good time under me!"


    Jun Mo Tian, a girl in white, looks at Ye Fuyao''s far away back, and his white face shows a trace of chilling ferocity.


    A man of seven feet in a young girl''s body, such a gap, already let Jun Mo Tian some extreme.


    And for the culprit of all this Fang Hao, he naturally wanted to get rid of his skin cramps to vent his hatred.


    "Boom..."


    Shortly after Liu Fuyao and others left, the thunder and lightning roared incessantly over Hualong pool, emitting a terrifying aura like an avalanche.


    "The dragon''s nine robberies are much faster than I expected. However, with AO Xuan''s current cultivation, he can go through seven levels of calamities in one breath. I''m afraid it has reached the limit." Standing on ZuLong''s back, Fang Hao said with burning eyes.If Shenlong wants to be promoted to a real dragon, he will inevitably have to cross the river. According to Fang Hao''s estimation, with Aoxuan''s state at this time and the support of Longyuan in Hualong pool, it should not be a problem to cross the seven levels of disaster in one breath.


    Fang Hao''s trick of stealing heaven can only deceive the way of heaven, while the nine robberies of the dragon are the result of the supreme road in the world, which is not what he can deceive.


    "Master, you can just watch it. It''s just a robbery. It''s not difficult."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth again, Aoxuan, who had been silent at the bottom of Hualong pool, rushed directly out of the pool. The Dragon turned into a hundred Zhang in size and went straight to the sky.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when Ao Xuan rushed into the sky, all kinds of thunder roared in unison, such as beating the sky drum. If Fang Hao had not used the seal of the emperor of heaven to guard the border in advance, this city where Kunpeng clan is located would have been wiped out.


    "Taking advantage of aoxuandu robbery, I also just absorbed some thunder to temper the original spirit, so as not to be devoured by the immortal species of Qing emperor when I got the time."


    Fang Hao, who was bored, sat on the back of ZuLong with his knees crossed. The yuan Shen came out of the body and turned into a Kun Peng, swallowing the thunder scattered around the sky one by one.


    "Brother in law, leave some thunder for me. The dragon is crossing the robbery. The power of thunder just helps me to improve my accomplishments."


    Seeing that Fang Hao turned yuan Shen into Kun Peng and devoured the thunder, Youlan could no longer bear it. She jumped into the air directly and began to learn Fang Hao''s crazy absorption of thunder.


    It is extremely dangerous for any monk, but in front of Fang Hao and Youlan, the two wonderful flowers in Kyushu, it has become a shortcut to quickly improve his accomplishments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3490

    On the vast ocean of the North Sea, there are few people, but at this time, there are a group of several people, riding in a giant boat, speeding towards the sea area where kunpengzong is located.


    "Elder Chen, what kind of enemy did Kunpeng sect encounter? He was so urgent that he asked us to help us on the island of bliss."


    A handsome man, dressed in white and carrying a sword, stood on the deck on top of the four Xuanwu boats. He asked calmly.


    Standing beside the man in white, elder Chen bowed his head and said, "young master, it''s a long story. Besides, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I''ll make a decision after you arrive at Kunpeng sect."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that you, a wooden pimple, also played mysteriously. Did you learn from Tianxun The man in white curled his mouth and said with a sneer on his face.


    Hearing this, elder Chen said with a frightened face: "young master, don''t misunderstand me. As an elder of law enforcement hall, I naturally take the idea of Tao as the first priority. I have no personal relationship with the second young master."


    "You''re afraid of that. I''d like to borrow some courage from you, and I don''t dare to collude with him, but this time he''s in bad luck. I ran into him when he was stealing the secrets of life and death. If it hadn''t been for my brother''s fight, I would have killed him and thrown him to the North Sea to feed the fish. " The man in White said coldly.


    Elder Chen said in a cold sweat: "the eldest young master is a gifted and talented man. He is a rare talent that the island owners have high hopes for. Compared with you, the second young master is just a frog in the bottom of a well. Even if it doesn''t happen, there will be no storm."


    "It''s natural. He''s not as good as me in terms of cultivation and intelligence. However, he''s lucky enough to find someone who has the pupil of life and death. When the problem of kunpengzong is solved, I''ll go to the demon clan to get rid of that disaster, so as to avoid our Paradise Island from being affected by her." The man in White said with a smile.


    "Young master, although we have no fear in the northern sea, the man is a demon. If you make a big fuss, I''m afraid it will not end well."


    The man in white hums coldly: "joke, what I want to do at night, no one dares to stop it! Although the mainland is under the jurisdiction of the four immortal clans, the life and death pupil is of great importance. Even if I uproot the whole demon clan, no one dares to say no to them! "


    "But I heard that the new leader of the demon clan seems to be a difficult role to deal with, and he and the second young master also made a vow to be brothers of different surnames. I''m afraid..." The elder said.


    Night Chengfeng heard the speech, and said with disdain: "genius is used to trample on. My young master dares to imprison him even if he is a waste. What''s more, as long as my father doesn''t intervene and take my cultivation as my practice, few people in the Da Luo world are my opponents!"


    "By the way, young master, if you don''t say it, I almost forgot. This time, my younger brother specially mentioned that the person who made trouble to the Kunpeng clan fought Kunpeng ancestor with one man and killed Kunpeng ancestor in the true God realm. You''d better be careful."


    Night Chengfeng eyes a congealed, mouth slightly Yang way: "can kill the true God, this man has some skills, but Kunpeng ancestor I have heard my father mention, father in the past three moves to defeat him, there is no worry at all, want to kill him that person, the true God peak is also the highest."


    "True God peak This is the realm that many friars dream of. How can you tell it in your mouth? It''s not worth more than the strong one in the divine realm! " Elder Chen said with a bitter smile.


    Night Chengfeng said with a smile: "look at your unpromising appearance. The real God may be able to dominate in the mortal world, but it can''t rank in the fairyland at all. In those years, I was lucky to see the angel of the fairyland to kill the real God with one finger. This time I left the island, besides these two things, the most important thing was to attend the immortal promotion meeting one year later."


    "Fairyland? I''ve never heard of such a meeting. " Chen asked.


    "The meeting was proposed by several banished immortals who stayed in the mortal world to replenish fresh blood for the fairyland. If it had not been mentioned by the one on the island, I would not have known." Night Chengfeng convergence smile way.


    Hearing the night Chengfeng mention the island, elder Chen immediately kept silent and asked no more questions.


    There are some banished immortals left in the world, and the only one banished immortal in the North Sea is the mysterious figure in the wind of night ride. If it had not been for his guidance, he would never have achieved the goal of God at the age of less than 40 years old by night Chengfeng.


    "Well, I will arrive at Kunpeng sect in another day, and I will also step up the sacrifice and refining of the magic weapon. This time, the banished immortal gun lent me just to let me cut off the dragon head and drink wine for him. I definitely can''t let him down."


    Night Chengfeng said, directly turned into the cabin, leaving only elder Chen on the deck stupefied.


    "The God killing spear is one of the top three in the list of Dalao immortal soldiers. I didn''t expect that this time the immortal banished master handed him over to the eldest young master. In this way, even if the man is the peak of the true God, it''s not a worry." Elder Chen relaxed his breath.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky above Hualong pool, Fang Hao is trying to refine the power of thunder. Sometimes his original spirit turns into sword and sometimes into bell tripod. There is a trace of "reality" between him and thunder.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, on the high sky, the Dragon incarnated by Aoxuan, like the God of war in ancient times, fought tirelessly in the clouds."Two days later, the thunder robbery has been brought down seven times. I don''t know if Ao Xuan can take this last step. Qu Rou Rou looks up at the sky and says with a little nervousness.


    Feng Wuxie smelled the words and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that Fang Hao is here. Aoxuan''s problem should not be big. Now I''m worried about other things."


    "What else do you mean by that?" Qu Rou Rou asked with a puzzled face.


    Feng Wuxie turned his head, curled his mouth and said, "did you not find that the Kunpeng clan people stayed here for two days? If I can understand my allies, but I''m eager to tear Fang Hao apart from their previous attitude. How could he sit still and still? "


    "There must be something wrong with you. But if it''s a little girl surnamed ye, there''s still something to say about it. " She frowned.


    "I don''t know, but my hunch should not be wrong. After Aoxuan''s promotion, we''d better leave as soon as possible." The wind has no evil.


    "Boom


    Soon after the wind''s innocent voice fell, the sky was reborn in a strange way, and AO Xuan in the clouds was no longer faced with a simple thunder, but a Lei Ling warrior with self-consciousness.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers swarmed in, giving Ao Xuan no chance to breathe. At this time, the dragon body, which he had always been proud of, was just like paper paste, and could not resist the attack of the thunder soldiers.


    "Orchid, do it!"


    Seeing Aoxuan in a critical situation, Fang Hao immediately stopped practicing and broke into the sea of clouds with Youlan.


    One of them turned into a Kun Peng, and the other used the magic power of swallowing the heaven, just like a locust passing through the country. Everywhere they went, thunder and war soldiers were annihilated.


    "There is only so much that we can help you. The next last robbery is a heart attack. As long as you rely on yourself, I hope you will not let me down!"


    After solving the eighth robbery for Aoxuan, Fang Hao and Youlan directly withdrew. Even the spirit of ZuLong returned to the Dragon beads and returned to Fang Hao''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3491

    "This is the eighth robbery. After another disaster, Ao Xuan will be able to achieve the real dragon and forgive the Dragon God. Why hasn''t the people from the paradise island come yet?" Jun Mo looks at the sky, his eyes are very cold.


    He is not unaware of the legend of the dragon''s nine robberies. At present, with Fang Hao''s help, Aoxuan successfully survived the eighth disaster. Once he passes through the last one, everything will be irretrievable.


    His waiting for these two days not only did not get any benefits, but also became the guardian of Fang Hao and others. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He wanted to stop him now.


    But in the end, Jun Mo Tian still resisted.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Before the people of the paradise island come, once he does, there is absolutely no room for recovery. Fang Hao will never show mercy.


    "Brother Tian, the little Lord wants you to go back to the mansion."


    In Jun Mo Tian''s extremely subdued matter, a disciple of Kun pengzong came from a distance in a hurry.


    Jun Mo day smell speech, immediately a face of joy said: "Fuyao call me to the past, is not the people of blissful Island arrived?"


    "I heard from elder Chen that people from the island of bliss will have to wait at least another day to arrive. But this time, the little patriarch said that she needs to discuss with you something very important." That disciple some flustered said.


    Jun Mo Tian frowned: "at this time, is there anything more important than dealing with Fang Hao? Fuyao, this girl, is really not a worry. Well, I see. You go back first. "


    After waving back the disciple, Jun Mo Tian did not leave directly, but stayed to observe.


    After confirming that the ninth robbery would not break out in a short time, he rushed back to the suzerain mansion.


    "God, how can you come back? I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour. It''s almost time!"


    As soon as Jun Mo Tian came back, Liu Fuyao ran to him in a hurry.


    "What are you looking for me for? Do you know that once Fang Hao and his team succeed, all my efforts will fall short of success! " Jun Mo Tian said with an uncomfortable face.


    Liu Fuyao heard the speech and said with a gloomy expression: "is it not as important as your revenge in my heart?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to get rid of the feud with Fang Hao quickly. By the way, what''s the reason for you to come back to me in such a hurry?" Jun Mo Tian said with a strong smile.


    Liu Fuyao said with a bitter smile: "brother Tian, I failed to integrate the immortal species!"


    "What? I beg your pardon! Isn''t Xianzhong left for you by your father? How can it fail! "


    Jun Mo Tian, who was originally angry, became gloomy after hearing the news.


    Ye Fuyao bowed his head and sighed, "I don''t know why. I have tried my best, but the immortal seed left by my father is not willing to merge with me, so I want to find you to come back and discuss a way."


    "Immortal species vary from person to person. If the integration has not been successful, there is only one possibility, that is, your original God and immortal species do not match." You don''t have a deep voice.


    "I think that''s the reason, too. But it''s hard to find immortal species in the world. If you give up this immortal species, you will undoubtedly give up the hope of becoming an immortal."


    In the world of heaven and earth, there are countless friars like Hengsha, but there are only a few immortal species. Like the immortal species in Liu Fuyao''s body, the failure of fusion will not cause any damage, even less.


    It was more difficult for her to accept it than to abandon her cultivation.


    "If you can''t, there''s only one way, that is to transplant flowers and trees. You can infuse the immortal seeds into my body, wash them with the power of my body, and then return them to you." Jun Mo Tian was silent for a moment. He said in an inexplicable tone,


    when ye Fuyao heard the words, he was stunned and said, "is this feasible? In case of any accident, what should I do in the future


    "Silly girl, you have to believe me. With my strength, although it is not invincible in the world, it is not difficult to train immortal seeds. The only thing I fear is that you are reluctant to give up." Jun Mo Tian said with a face of embarrassment.


    "After my father died, you are my only relative. If you don''t believe me, who else can I trust? Isn''t it Xianzhong? Just take it out


    Without waiting for Jun Mo Tian''s urging, ye Fuyao immediately drew a bloodstain in the center of his eyebrow as if he had broken his wrist.


    "Hum!"


    With the appearance of the bloodstain, Jun Mo Tian felt a sharp pain in his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, a strange seed like a pebble floated in front of him.


    "This Is the fairy in the legend? I feel my soul and begin to resonate with it


    Jun Mo Tian was overjoyed and inexplicably reached out to take the immortal species, and his voice was a little trembling.


    The value of an immortal species is still above the immortal utensils. What is more valuable is that this immortal species will not have any adverse effect on the friars themselves even if the fusion fails.


    "After my repeated experiments in the past few days, this immortal species should be a narcissus species, because among the five element immortal species, only the water system can have the characteristics of bearing all things." Ye Fuyao said pale.Although she took out the immortal seed, it was extremely relaxed. In fact, this immortal seed had already had a subtle relationship with her original God. Although it could not be integrated, it was still mysterious.


    "Ha ha, it''s God''s will. Gonggong happens to be the water god. This immortal species is definitely customized for me!"


    Not waiting for Liu Fuyao to open his mouth, Jun Mo Tian directly put the immortal species into his eyebrows.


    "Boom


    With the injection of immortal seeds, Jun Mo Tian felt that his body and soul began to undergo deep transformation.


    This kind of metamorphosis is just like a dragon turned into a dragon.


    Power poured out from the immortal seed and poured into his body. Almost every breath, his accomplishments are soaring.


    And his original slightly weak God began to expand gradually because of the integration of the immortal species. In a short period of time, he was completely integrated with the God body.


    "Immortals are indeed necessary to become immortals. With such details, it is difficult to think of immortality. But for me, a semi God, the beauty of immortals is undoubtedly more prominent." Jun Mo, the God of heaven, said Yi Yi.


    "God, didn''t you say to help me wash the immortal seeds? How can you become your own fusion instead? " Ye Fuyao asked in a deep voice.


    Jun Mo Tian rose from the sky and looked at Ye Fuyao from a commanding position and said: "silly woman, how can I return the immortal seed that I can''t tolerate. When I clean up Fang Hao and recover my real body, I''ll make good compensation to you!"


    "Now, it''s time to calculate the general ledger with Fang Hao!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Jun Mo Tian went directly against the sky and disappeared in the patriarch''s mansion. His accomplishments soared, and he could not wait to defeat Fang Hao. He was ashamed before the snow!


    As for the reinforcements of the blissful Island, he had long been left behind. Jun Mo Tian, with the immortal god body, had already expanded to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3492

    "God, he Why cheat me


    Looking at Jun Mo Tian, ye Fuyao, who had already been exhausted, felt pain in his heart.


    Although Ye Fuyao, who lost her immortal species, was not in danger of life, her original spirit was seriously damaged. However, compared with the original God''s injury, Jun Mo Tian''s deception is the main culprit that makes her heart like death.


    Until the moment when Jun Mo Tian left, she still couldn''t understand why Jun Mo Tian wanted to do this.


    "No, I have to talk about his integration with immortal species after he defeated Fang Hao. Otherwise, the whole Kunpeng clan will fall into his hands if Fang Hao is defeated."


    At this time, ye Fuyao, who lost the immortal species, forced himself to leave the patriarchal mansion and head for the Hualong pool in the center of the city.


    In her heart, although Fang Hao is hateful, he has his own principles and is much better than Junmo Tian, a hypocrite.


    "Fang Hao, you shrinking head tortoise, come out and die quickly. Today I''m going to make a shame on you and pay you double the humiliation I''ve suffered in the past."


    However, when ye Fuyao was on his way, Jun Mo Tian had already arrived at the side of Hualong pool and challenged Fang Hao.


    "Early in the morning, which is not long eyed farting here, have some quality ah!"


    Fang Hao, who used to bend his knees to refine the power of thunder beside Hualong pool, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the fierce Jun Mo Tian with a smile and rose slowly.


    Seeing a calm face of Fang Hao, Jun Mo Tian Leng said with a smile: "some people do not know when they are dying. I come to see you on the road."


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, grinned and said, "I''ve heard this sentence. It''s a pity that you haven''t realized it once."


    "You Look for death


    Jun Motian, who was stabbed to the pain by Fang Hao, immediately lost his interest in talking nonsense with Fang Hao and directly urged Xianzhong.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a mighty force like a tsunami poured directly from the immortal species to Jun Motian''s four limbs and hundreds of bones. His seemingly small and weak body gave out an amazing breath that was enough to make the gods move.


    "Kill!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, Jun Mo Tian immediately took a hand. At the moment when the breath of surprise broke out, his hand was like running thunder. With a little toe, he directly punched Fang Hao.


    Boom!


    A blow with the potential of wind and thunder breaks through the void, ignoring the distance of space directly, and bombards Fang Hao''s body.


    "What a powerful force!"


    In the face of Jun Mo Tian''s fist, Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes flashed with cold light, and then he made a fist like a fist.


    Bang!


    Their fists collided in the void and made a sound like gold and iron fighting.


    The next moment, before the two of them separated from each other, the ground on which they were standing produced a huge crack like an earthquake. However, the Kunpeng sect disciples who were originally standing near the Hualong pool were stunned in an instant.


    Even Youlan and others standing behind Fang Hao subconsciously opened a distance with them, leaving a battlefield.


    Deng Deng Deng


    After this blow, Fang Hao retreated several steps. Although Jun Mo Tian was also shocked back, his steps were much more leisurely than Fang Hao.


    Only one move of the confrontation, a high sentence!


    "It''s not right. Before Jun Mo Tian, it was only a semi divine realm. Although it is a little bit better than us, there is still a long distance between him and Fang Hao. There''s no reason why we should make so much progress in this short day?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao was retreated by Jun Mo Tianzhen, Feng Wuxie immediately frowned.


    Qu Rourou Xiu eyebrow micro Cu way: "can it be that girl surnamed ye, pass on all the accomplishments to him, otherwise all this doesn''t make sense!"


    "It should not be possible. From the semi God to the true God, the difference is not a little bit. If ye Fuyao is really transmitting his skills, the price she has paid is too high." You Lan said with a little hesitation.


    Feng Wuxie said in a deep voice: "soft guess may not be impossible. After all, ye Fuyao inherited all the accomplishments of Ye Tianqing. The power of this part alone is enough to make Jun Mo Tian break the realm."


    "How about it? Is it nice to be crushed? " Jun Mo Tian grinned with contempt in his eyes.


    Fang Hao, who can stop his pace, is not irritated by Jun Mo Tian, but closes his eyes. After a few breaths, he opens his eyes again.


    "Shua!"


    Then, the two dazzling God awns lit up from Fang Hao''s eyes, and their shapes were just like substance. They had the power to break through the void.


    Kick!


    In the face of Fang Hao''s gaze, Jun Mo, who was originally contemptuous on his face, retreated a step and ran Xianzhong to resist Fang Hao''s prying.


    However, before he could fully motivate the immortal species, Fang Hao suddenly said, "I just wonder how your cultivation has suddenly improved so much. It turns out that you have occupied the immortal species left by patriarch Ye. It''s shameless to be such a person. It''s a kind of state to be a man like you."


    "I thought I was hiding well, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by you in the end. In that case, I''ll just let go of it. Anyway, you''ll die."Jun Mo Tian, who was known by Fang Hao, had a cold look in his eyes. The immortal species hidden in the sea of knowledge instantly united with the yuan God, and once again raised his own strength to a terrifying state.


    "If you raise your head three feet, there are gods, not to mention your half integrated immortal species under the martial arts heaven eye of my divine rank. Even if you refine the immortal species thoroughly, you will never escape my eyes." Fang Hao said in his eyes.


    Through the tempering of thunder, Fang Hao''s spirit and body fit more closely, and his martial arts heaven eye also broke through the limit again and was promoted to the divine level.


    After Fang Hao entered the divine realm, his previous means of attack, even his supernatural powers, seemed to have some weaknesses. Among them, the most useless one was Wudao Tianyan.


    Therefore, in the process of reincarnation, Yuanhao will be in the process of ascending.


    Fang Hao takes the road of becoming a God with his body as his seed. Instead of promoting his accomplishments with the help of external objects, Fang Hao tends to promote his own physique to the extreme.


    Wudao Tianyan is only the first step, and his next plan is to not destroy the overlord body and upgrade again.


    Fang Hao is very clear that the opponent he will face in the future will be a person who surpasses the supreme and even becomes immortal. Although the hegemonic body is strong, it is not absolutely invincible, so he must make a breakthrough again.


    "Nonsense, even if I didn''t completely integrate the immortal species, but I am also the best of both immortals and gods. Under the true gods and saints, I can be called invincible. Killing you is as simple as killing a chicken." Jun Mo day extremely arrogant said.


    "I dare not say that I am invincible. Are you also called invincible? What a joke Fang Hao said with sharp eyes.


    "Since you don''t believe it so much, I''ll take you first and kill the gods and kill the immortals!"


    Just at the moment of Fang Hao''s voice falling, Jun Mo''s mind moved and opened the divine realm directly.


    In an instant, except for Aoxuan''s space, the whole city of Kunpeng clan was included in the divine realm of Jun Mo Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3493

    Since it is a war of gods, the divine realm is indispensable.


    This will not change whether it is in the only true world or the Dalao realm.


    "Although Jun Mo Tian was arrogant, he was not stupid. He knew that Fang Hao''s physical combat power was incomparable, so he suppressed Fang Hao with the divine realm. It''s really hard to say the victory or defeat of this battle."


    Sensing the abnormal fluctuation of the world around, the wind has figured out the key in an instant.


    Youlan smell speech, immediately anxiously asked: "that how to do, brother-in-law, he has not yet agglomerated God domain, fight is not too suffer losses?"


    "Silly girl, have you ever seen Fang Hao suffer a loss? In my opinion, he might have expected Jun Mo Tian to do this, otherwise he would not have provoked him before. " She said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Youlan immediately Shumei said with a smile: "you said that, but it''s really not true. Since I knew my brother-in-law, he didn''t really suffer from a fight, except for the great samsara..."


    Thinking of the great samsara, you Lan''s bright eyes suddenly faded down, and the happy mood suddenly became heavy.


    In that great samsara, she witnessed the death of her sister Qingmiao, and the heroes of Jiuzhou were trampled and slaughtered by the powerful men of the Dalao Kingdom like mole ants.


    "However, my brother-in-law''s current strength should be equal to those saints. I believe that before long, the great samsara disaster will be resolved forever. This Junmo Tian is just a stepping stone to his brother-in-law''s road to success."


    After the sadness, you LAN is not so depressed, but each other is full of confidence.


    Both of them are mysterious and powerful people who have high hopes in the sky, and they are also people who have the destiny of atmosphere. Therefore, in Youlan''s opinion, although Fang Hao seems to have little chance to win, Jun Mo Tian is far from enough to end Fang Hao.


    "The realm of God is really a long time lost, but it seems that the realm of gods, which is integrated with immortal species, seems to be more real than that of other powerful deities."


    After Jun Mo Tian launched the matchless divine realm, Fang Hao did not rush to move, but carefully looked at this different God domain.


    In the past, those with strong spiritual realm could easily distinguish the difference between the divine realm and the real world, even if he was deeply involved in it.


    However, Jun Mo Tian''s divine realm is based on the real world. Although the divine realm has been expanded, the surrounding scenes and even the positions of Fang Hao and others have not changed.


    But it was this seemingly peaceful change that caused Fang Hao''s fear for the first time.


    "God is the existence above all living beings. One thought can fill in the sea and one finger can break the stars. No matter how strong the God field is, can it be stronger than the whole world. Therefore, the real God realm is the world we live in. Those people who have been here are just giving up their books and chasing the end!"


    In the face of the dignified Fang Hao, Jun Mo Tian talks with arrogance in his eyes. It seems that he has long forgotten his hostile identity with Fang Hao.


    "Hum! How much nonsense you have!


    but before he had finished speaking, Fang Hao directly offered a xuandao, which was like a tiger out of the cage, and chopped at him.


    "It seems that you have noticed something strange, but it''s too late!"


    In the next moment of Fang Hao''s hand, Jun Mo Tian suddenly said a word that makes people feel confused.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of Youlan and others, Fang Hao originally intended to get a knife, but he failed!


    Fang Hao''s blade did not even touch Jun Mo Tian''s clothes. Jun Mo Tian disappeared in front of everyone.


    "This Is it a mirage


    Before seeing Jun Mo Tian, who was good to end there, suddenly disappeared, and you Lan''s eyes sank.


    Feng Wuxie coagulated his voice and said, "no, that was his real body just now, but this divine realm seems extremely strange, and it is not as simple as it seems on the surface."


    "Well?"


    Seeing that a knife failed, Fang Hao just frowned. His eyes swept, his toes were light, and his body abruptly retreated. Then he cut a knife towards his back in the room of electric light and flint.


    "When!"


    The bloody red blade didn''t enter into the void, but there was a dull sound. Fang Hao, who heard the sound, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and urged Zhenyuan in his body. The xuandao reappeared. When he waved his wrist, he split nine Dao awns in an instant.


    Each of these nine swords has the power to kill the demigods. If they are hit by these nine forces at the same time, there is absolutely only one way to die, even for the extreme gods.


    "Fang Hao, you are too weak!"


    However, before the knife awn broke out, Jun Mo Tian, who had disappeared, appeared in front of Fang Hao. He clapped his hand and suddenly the wind and dust rose everywhere, like a dragon and a snake rolling waves, and hit Fang Hao''s chest directly.


    Boom!


    Fang Hao, who was hit by one stroke, flew backwards directly. Without waiting for her to stabilize her figure, Jun Mo Tian appeared directly in the air. Facing Fang Hao, who was suddenly in the air, was a fierce knee collision.


    "Kerala..."


    All the people on the scene immediately heard Fang Hao''s body hear a burst of acid cracking sound, but this is only the beginning. After breaking Fang Hao''s spine, Jun Mo Tian once again showed a ferocious smile and his fists waved like a drum beating the sky, knocking Fang Hao down from the air.Boom


    Fang Hao, like a meteorite, fell from the sky and smashed a horrible hole on the ground made by xuanjing, which was the size of a football field.


    "Ha ha, that''s great! Fang Hao, you have always been proud of your physical combat power. This time, I will crush you with physical strength, and you will be convinced that you will lose! "


    Jun Mo Tian, standing in the air, looked down at the ground with smoke and dust, and burst out laughing.


    For a long time, he thought that the reason why he lost to Fang Hao was that he was beyond the mortal spirit.


    Now, with the help of divine blessing, he crushed Fang Hao with his super physique and combat power. This kind of pleasure almost made him feel like he was eclipsed by immortals.


    "Cough I didn''t expect that after you integrated the immortal seeds, the God Kingdom you built could get the blessing of heaven and earth road. But it''s far from enough to defeat me


    In the smoke and dust, Fang Hao got up hard and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He looked up pale and looked at Junmo Tiandao.


    Looking at the extremely embarrassed Fang Hao, Jun Mo Tian grinned and said: "with you now, what do you want to turn over? If you want to rely on those wastes over there, I advise you to die early."


    "Because I''m going to kill them with my fingers!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, Jun Mo Tian raised his hand and clapped it in the air.


    In an instant, a giant hand covering the sky covers the space of tens of miles. At the moment when the giant hand falls, you LAN and others have no chance to struggle.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing Jun Mo Tian''s hand to Youlan and others, Fang Hao directly uses the magic power of shifting shape and transposition, and changes his position with Youlan.


    Boom!


    The moment the giant hand fell, Fang Hao''s ear sounded like a thunderbolt, his whole person was directly crushed by a huge force.


    Bang!


    In a desperate situation, Fang Hao inserts the xuandao into the ground, holding the tripod in his hands, and resists the pressure of the giant hand.


    "I want to see how long you can last, heaven and earth road, bless me!"


    Jun Mo Tian sneered. During the operation of the immortal species, the innumerable vitality between heaven and earth instantly infused into his body, and the giant hand covering the sky instantly closed up, trapping Fang Hao in it.


    "Now I crush you, as simple as killing an ant. Can I be called invincible Jun Mo Tian stares at Fang Hao who is clenched in the palm of his giant hand, and says that he can''t be arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3494

    "It''s not as good as you are!"


    Even if he is in prison, Fang Hao still looks calm, as if he did not put his life and death in mind.


    Jun Mo Tian saw this and said, "the facts are all in front of you. Don''t you want to admit defeat? In that case, I''ll send you on the road directly! "


    Jun Mo Tian, who originally wanted to play a trick on Fang Hao, was too lazy to talk nonsense when he saw Fang Hao so determined.


    He urged the immortal species, and the yuan force of heaven and earth rushed into the body again. When he waved his hand, he raised the power of the giant hand to the point of destroying the stars.


    "Kerala..."


    Even, he could hear that Fang Hao''s body was crushed by a giant hand, and his muscles and bones broke.


    "Brother in law!"


    At this critical moment, you LAN, who was watching the war on the side, finally couldn''t bear to go straight up.


    At the moment of you Lan''s action, Feng Wuxie and Qu rourourou also have a tacit understanding to protect her behind and attack the king Mo Tian.


    "A bunch of things that don''t know what''s going on, get out of here!"


    Waiting for you LAN and others to approach, Jun Mo Tian waves directly and shakes back three people.


    "Jun Mo Tian, stop it


    But just before the end of Fang Hao''s life, another uninvited guest burst in.


    "What are you doing here? I said that after killing Fang Hao, I will naturally try to return the immortal seeds to you. "


    Jun Mo Tian glanced at Ye Fu Yao in a hurry and said with a frown.


    "You really think I''m a three-year-old child. Fairy seeds are a hundred times more precious than fairy tools. You''ve tried your best to cheat me into fairy seeds. How could you return them to me?" Fu ran laughs bitterly.


    Jun Mo Tian glanced at Ye Fuyao and said coldly with a grin: "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. You are willing to give this immortal to me. How can it be regarded as cheating?"


    Ye Fuyao clenched his teeth and said, "you It''s shameless. Compared with Fang Hao, you are the real hypocrite. "


    Bang!


    As soon as ye Fuyao''s voice fell, the whole person flew out and fell on the ground.


    "Ye Fuyao, I won''t do anything to you in the past, but don''t push yourself too far!"


    Jun Mo Tian took back his hand that had just been spread out, patted the dust on his sleeve and said, "you can watch carefully here. When I take off Fang Hao''s head, it will be regarded as revenge for your dead father."


    "Cough If you kill Fang Hao now, the dragon ball will surely dissipate, and then you will lose the only chance to recover the man''s body! "


    Ye Fuyao climbed up from the ground with great difficulty. He held back the sharp pain of his body and roared at Jun Mo Tian.


    Jun Mo Tian was stunned for a moment and then frowned: "what you said is not unreasonable. Before killing him, I will take out the dragon ball first, which is also the best use of everything."


    Jun Mo Tian, who gets Ye Fuyao''s reminder, suddenly kills his chance and slows down.


    The heart thought moves, that covers the sky giant hand suddenly to release, and Fang Hao also can breathe.


    "Fang, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you hand over the Dragon beads, I can spare those people from dying. Otherwise, when you die, they will all be buried with you."


    Jun Mo Tian Shen looks at Fang Hao, who is dying, with a winning smile on his face.


    After some previous exploration, he found that with the blessing of divine power, he was strong enough to crush Fang Hao. Therefore, even if Fang Hao was given a chance to breathe, he did not worry that Fang Hao would fight back.


    In the war of God, the strong is the king. Whoever has a high level of state and strong fighting power will be in charge of the overall situation. There is no exception.


    Even if Fang Hao is rebellious, there should be a limit. Jun Mo Tian is confident that he has completely surpassed Fang Hao.


    "Bah, what I hate most in my life is that others threaten me. Do you really think you are going to win? If it wasn''t for exploring the mysteries of the divine realm, you would have been beaten down by me


    At this time, Fang Hao, his clothes were shabby, his face was pale, and his body was still with shocking scars and golden blood stains. However, he was so firm when he said rude words.


    As if, it was not him who was seriously injured, but Jun Mo Tian.


    "Fang, are you scared to be stupid? It''s you who nearly died, not me. If you have the ability, how can you be so miserable by me?" Jun Mo Tian said sarcastically.


    Fang Hao raised his head, looked at Jun Mo Tian, who was in high spirits, and said with a grin: "that''s because I didn''t try my best, but this is to make you, a nondescript bastard, puff up a bit."


    "What, you dare to scold me! I think you really want to die. Originally, I wanted to keep these garbage alive. Now it seems that there is no need for this. "


    Jun Mo Tian''s eyes are cold, reaching for the direction where the orchid is waving a finger.


    In an instant, a divine awn that can pierce the sky burst out from Jun Mo Tian''s fingers and stabbed the orchid.


    At this moment, under the shadow of the matchless God, Jun Mo Tian has a powerful power to shock the world.You LAN wants to avoid, but the space around is blocked by an inexplicable force. It is obvious that Jun Mo Tian is determined to kill her.


    "Bang!"


    In a moment, the divine awn passed by in front of Youlan, but unexpectedly, it didn''t hurt half of Youlan.


    Because, in front of Youlan, a long bloody knife withstood the impact of the divine awn.


    Just at that moment, xuandao path flew out from the ground and blocked the blow for you LAN between the electric light and flint.


    "Poof!"


    However, it is not without cost, because Fang Hao, who is the master of xuandao, directly spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''d like to see how much blood you can keep. Before I kill you, I''ll let you watch the people you care about die in front of you one by one." Jun Mo day a face ferocious smile way.


    Fang Hao wiped the golden blood from the corner of his mouth, waved silently and took the Xuan knife back to his palm.


    And in the moment of holding the Xuan knife, Fang Hao''s other hand, there is a colorful God awn flash away.


    Not waiting for Jun Mo Tian to react, Fang Hao directly raised his knife to cut horizontally. At this time, on the xuandao, a surprising blood light bloomed.


    "It''s useless. What you have done is just a dying struggle. How can man defeat God?"


    In the face of that terrible Dao Mang, Jun Mo Tian smiles with disdain and waves his hand to annihilate it.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment of his hand, a golden dragon shadow suddenly appeared on Fang Hao''s body. The sudden roar of the dragon made the Qi and blood in Jun Mo''s celestial body surge.


    "Break the domain!"


    In the shadow of the dragon, he is as high as Fang Hao, just like the ancient dragon god resurrected, and directly hit the void.


    Boom


    After a loud noise like the destruction of chaos, the sky and the earth instantly recovered their brightness. And Youlan and wind Wuxie and others suddenly feel light.


    "That''s great. My brother-in-law has successfully broken through the divine realm. Now, you can''t stand up any more!" You Lan''s face cheered with joy.


    "Do ants understand the greatness of God after all, as long as the immortal species is not destroyed, my God field will not be annihilated!"


    Jun Mo Tian''s voice suddenly resounded through the whole sky, and under his urging, the immortal species broke out again, and the power of heaven and earth would instantly repair the broken divine realm.


    Everything, as if back to the original place in general.


    "In this case, I will break your immortal seed!"


    Not waiting for Jun Mo Tian to show off, Fang Hao directly crushed, hidden in the hands of the best God stone.


    The mighty and incomparable power of heaven and earth gushed out from the supreme god stone. Fang Hao''s whole human being was as if he were integrated with this unparalleled divine realm, giving people an invincible momentum like the arrival of the Lord of heaven.


    "This is The power of heaven and earth, you do not have immortal seeds, how can you control this power! "


    Jun Motian, who had won the victory, showed his fear for the first time after Fang Hao absorbed the great power of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3495

    "The road is three thousand, but in the end, it''s the same way. Although I don''t have any immortal seeds, I can still control the heaven and earth. Jun Mo Tian, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the immortal species and the divine body, and I can consider sparing your life." Fang Hao said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Jun Mo Tian raised his head and laughed wildly: "ha ha, Fang Hao, don''t think that if you break my divine domain, you can really defeat me. Even if you don''t rely on the divine domain and just fight for physical combat power, I can crush you!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a brilliant light on Jun Mo Tian''s body. Under Fang Hao''s gaze, a set of sky blue battle armor condensed from various mysterious runes covered every part of Jun Mo Tian''s body, protecting him perfectly.


    "Fang Hao, you must be careful. This is the immortal armor condensed after the integration of immortal species. You can''t break it with brute force!"


    After seeing the immortal armor on Jun Mo Tian''s body, ye Fuyao on one side immediately said something to remind him.


    Fang Hao slowly raised his head and grinned: "isn''t it battle armor? I have it too


    Without waiting for Jun Mo Tian to launch an attack, Fang Hao directly sacrificed his precious armor and put it on his body.


    "Ang!"


    When Baojia comes into the world, the Dragon sings and startles the sky. At this time, Fang Hao is like the Dragon God coming to the world.


    "I must make a move, otherwise let Fang Hao so promotion, I am absolutely not his opponent!"


    Jun Mo in the mind of heaven together, the whole person, like the wings of the ROC, turned into a blue light and shadow, toward the impact of Fang Hao.


    In the face of Fang Hao, who can also control the great power of heaven and earth, Jun Mo Tian abandons the divine realm and turns to combat power competition.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this is what Fang Hao is good at.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    In the decisive battle, the two men almost did their best. There was no fluke in the battle of God. But after the two men broke out with the strongest fighting power, the whole city suffered a disaster.


    "The fire at the gate of the city will affect the fish in the pond. I''m afraid these two people won''t be able to win or lose so easily. Let''s get out of here as soon as we can."


    Feng Wuxie, who had been watching the war not far away, turned pale and drank coldly, leaving the city where kunpengzong lived.


    The disciples and elders of the Kunpeng sect were also in a panic and ran away.


    "Come with us, too."


    At the time when everyone is in a hurry, you LAN comes to Ye Fuyao and reaches out his hands.


    Ye Fuyao looked at the quiet orchid, and said in surprise, "I did this to you before. Why do you still want to help me?"


    "It''s not that I want to help you, but I know my brother-in-law has promised your father to take good care of you. I don''t want him to break his word You LAN whispered.


    Ye Fuyao laughs helplessly and hesitates for a moment. Finally, he reaches out and holds Youlan''s hand.


    "Go


    Youlan, without any hesitation, flew directly into the sky with Ye Fuyao. After a few breaths, she left the city where kunpengzong was located.


    "Ang!"


    Soon after Youlan and ye Fuyao left, a song of Qingyue dragon came from the sky. Then, under the gaze of all the people, Aoxuan, who had originally burst into the sky, suddenly dived down, like a meteor cutting through the sky, forcibly intervening in the battle situation between Fang Hao and Jun Motian.


    "Fang Hao, if you have the ability, you can fight with me one on one. What''s your ability to find a helper?"


    Seeing Aoxuan actually safely through the Dragon nine robberies, strong return. Originally there is no fear of Jun Mo day suddenly revealed a bit of panic.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "you are a God now. It''s unfair to fight with me, a mortal. Now you don''t let me find a helper. Do you think I''m as stupid as you?"


    "Master, talk to him. We''ll join hands. It''s enough to kill him. As long as he dies, the immortals in his body will become ownerless again. " Aoxuan, who succeeded in crossing the robbery, said in high spirits.


    At this time, although he was greatly injured because of the robbery, and his strength was less than one tenth of his peak time, he was able to compete with the true God in the realm.


    He and Fang Hao join hands, enough to crush Jun Mo Tian. If no outsider intervenes next, Jun Mo Tian will almost certainly die.


    "The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Fang Hao is pressing me hard now. I''m sure I''ll lose if I fight down. It''s better to take a step back and wait for a chance later."


    In the face of Fang Hao and AO Xuan''s double attack, Jun Mo Tian immediately started to retreat.


    "Shua!"


    When his mind moved, he directly used his magic power of moving space to escape from the battlefield.


    "I still want to run at this time. Do you really think Laozi is a vegetarian?"


    At the moment of Jun Mo Tian''s escape, Fang Hao''s voice was heard in his ears. In order to protect his life, he instantly raised his speed to an amazing level.


    "Nine days of dragon travel!"


    Seeing Jun Mo Tian''s desperate escape, Fang Hao stands on AO Xuan''s back and walks with his strength.


    Although Fang Hao has treasure armor and dragon spirit to protect his body, there is still a long way to go to catch up with Jun Mo Tian.On the contrary, although his strength has not recovered, he has entered the realm of true God with emperor Mo Tian generally. For the law of heaven and earth, he has developed the divine skills of shifting the void as if he had been at his fingertips.


    In this way, Emperor Mo Tian and Yulong travel a day before and after a fierce pursuit war.


    In a short time, the two people came directly from Kunpeng Zong to the vast North Sea. At the same time, the distance between them is also constantly shortening.


    "Open the day!"


    When the distance between the two people was only about a Zhang, Fang Hao, standing on the back of Ao Xuan, drank cold and lifted the Xuan knife in his hand and made great efforts to split it.


    In a moment, a terrorist sword shadow enough to break the sky erupted from the dark sword of blood color, and directly cut it on the back of Jun Mo Tian.


    "Dong!"


    In a moment, Jun Mo Tian in the extremely fast flight is hit by a heavy blow, falling directly from the half sky and falling towards the sea.


    Fang Hao, the opportunity and distance to grasp, are extremely accurate, even if the cultivation of emperor Mo Tian, did not dodge, but the hard to resist this knife.


    "On!"


    Seeing Fang Hao hit, Ao Xuan roared softly, and made a loud dragon chant, and rushed towards the king Mo Tian who fell from the half sky.


    Take advantage of your illness, and kill you!


    Compared with the heart ruthless and spicy, Ao Xuan than Fang Hao has had it.


    How could he miss the dog with pain!


    "Damn it! Why I am not Fang Hao''s opponent in the achievement of true God. Is this strange monster that no one can resist when the world is big? "


    in a moment of life and death, Junmo Tian gave up a voice of unwilling to drink. Then, in the surprised eyes of Fang Hao and AO Xuan, he abandoned his body and directly led the original God out of the body, and bound the immortal species and rushed into the North Sea.


    "He is not stupid, but he has come up with the method of" golden cicada "to get rid of the shell. Unfortunately, this time he must die. Even if he escapes to the sky, I will kill him


    Fang Hao, with a cold eye, directly controls the true dragon which Ao Xuan has transformed into the North Sea.


    At this moment, he even ignored the crazy real God body of countless people, but he kept up with the God of the king Mo Tian.


    "Wow..."


    With the deepening of Ao Xuan, waves suddenly rise on the sea surface within a hundred miles, like a tsunami.


    "Fang surname, do you really want to break the net!"


    The emperor who suffered the impact of the huge waves was helpless to rush out of the sea, and Yuanshen became a human form, standing above the sea, and Fang Hao looked at it angrily.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "just because you are now, what else can you say about fish and death net breaking? You ask yourself, if you and I are in exchange, can you let me go?"


    "Cut grass without root, spring wind blows again! I can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain, but this immortal has been integrated with my God. You kill me, and the immortal will be destroyed! " You don''t have a deep voice.


    Fang Hao glanced at the emperor Mo Tian and said, "immortal species are destroyed and I don''t care much when I press roots, so you still go on the road with ease!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3496

    "Since you don''t want to let me go, even if I die, I''ll pull you to be the undertaker."


    Jun Mo Tian saw that Fang Hao was indifferent to the immortals, and immediately fell into despair, and in this despair, he chose the most crazy ending.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder and lightning roared above the nine days, and the water of the ocean was surging. At this time, Jun Mo Tian looked at Fang Hao with scarlet eyes and raised his hand.


    In an instant, there was no double divine realm reappeared, covering thousands of miles of sea area.


    Since it''s hard to escape, we all die together!


    Jun Mo Tian, who was determined to die, opened up the divine realm again, including Fang Hao and AO Xuan. This time, Jun Mo Tian did not attack, but madly attracted the power of heaven and earth, and constantly gathered in the divine realm.


    "It seems that this guy really wants to break the net. Once the power of heaven and earth exceeds the upper limit of God''s domain, the explosive force generated will be enough to wipe us out directly!"


    Ao Xuan, besieged in the divine realm, said in a low voice.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "in my dictionary, there is no saying that a fish is killed and a net is broken. For others, the power of heaven and earth is indeed equivalent to poison, but to me, it is just like Yang Zhi Gan Lu."


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Hao took a step directly from Ao Xuan''s back and stood in the center of the divine realm.


    "The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is in great famine, and the emperor of heaven marks the eight wastelands."


    Fang Hao, who stood tall and upright, drank in a low voice, and his chest lit up a light green light. The whole person was like a pillar of heaven, sending out the supreme majesty that made people tremble.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the forces of heaven and earth pouring into the divine realm, just like all rivers returning to the sea, poured into Fang Hao''s body. In just a few breaths, Fang Hao felt his body, and there was an inexplicable feeling of being integrated with heaven and earth.


    "No, Fang Hao took the opportunity to break through. If he goes on like this, not only will the divine realm not be destroyed, but he will be accomplished!"


    Feeling Fang Hao''s Qi changes, Jun Mo Tian, who was still in a state of madness, quickly calmed down.


    "Do you want to absorb the power of heaven and earth and train your body? Then I will send you directly to the West! "


    When Fang Haoru fish got water, Jun Mo Tian cut off the feeling between the immortal species and the surrounding heaven and earth by biting his teeth. He resisted the huge reverse force and directly detonated the divine realm!


    "Boom


    The earth shaking explosion resounded through the whole North Sea. The afterwave of the explosion in the divine region set off countless huge waves, even wiping out the sea monsters hidden in the North Sea.


    Originally the blue sea water, suddenly a burst of piercing scarlet, a hundred miles of sea area, like the Shura hell, fell into a terrible silence.


    "Fang, even if I can''t kill you, I''ll definitely kill you. If you want to fight with me, you''re too young!"


    Jun Motian, who suffered a heavy blow to the yuan God, was like a candle in the wind. He could be annihilated at any time, but his face showed a very proud smile.


    He had just detonated the power of the divine realm, which was enough to kill the real God. At that time, Fang Hao had no chance to escape. Even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured.


    "Jun Mo Tian, you look down on me too much. It''s just a God''s domain. Even my treasure armor can''t be broken, let alone seriously hurt me."


    However, after the wind and waves subsided, Fang Hao''s figure still stood in place. It seemed that the destruction of the divine realm had no effect on him at all.


    "This It''s impossible. I don''t care to lose the power of the yuan God to destroy the divine realm. How can I not hurt you at all? I don''t believe that you are so strong


    See safe and sound Fang Hao, Jun Mo Tian''s hoarse roar way.


    Fang Hao took out his ears, shrugged his shoulders and said, "although I don''t want to hit you, to be honest, without the support of God''s body, any attack you make seems so ridiculous."


    "Why! Why do I give up so much, but I''m not your opponent, are you really my killer? " Jun Mo Tian said in despair.


    Fang Hao said with disdain: "I never believe in fate. If there is destiny, what is the significance of cultivation? If a monk of my generation wants to achieve the great road, he must go through all the difficulties and go through a life of death. You don''t even have this consciousness. How can you win me? "


    Since stepping into the road of cultivation, Fang Hao''s faith has never wavered. He always believes that fate is in his own hands.


    Although Fang Hao is not a gentleman, he always pursues this idea.


    It doesn''t matter that the husband has experienced some setbacks, but after experiencing setbacks, he has been stuck in the same place, which is doomed to have no future.


    The reason why Jun Mo Tian was defeated was that he was too persistent in winning and losing for a short time. If he was smart enough to find a place to close down and Practice for ten years and eight years after seizing the immortal seeds, maybe Fang Hao was not his opponent.Unfortunately, he was too impatient. He had just won the immortal species, and even had no time to study the mystery of it, so he came to Fang Hao to challenge him. In Fang Hao''s opinion, there is no difference between looking for abuse.


    "I lost, I lost completely! But even if it''s death, I don''t want to die in your hands


    In a desperate situation, Jun Mo''s eye flashed a trace of determination. Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, he directly urged the power of immortal seeds.


    Boom!


    The immortal seeds turned into flames, which directly burned Jun Mo Tian''s spirits. Jun Mo Tian was willing to commit suicide rather than die in Fang Hao''s hands.


    "It''s a pity that you have chosen the wrong enemy. If you can cooperate with your master, you may not be able to have a career of your own."


    Seeing that Jun Mo Tian ignited Xianzhong to burn himself to death, Ao Xuan, who was transformed into a human body, could not help sighing.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "there is no lack of genius in this world. Even if I don''t kill him, it will be difficult for him to become a great master."


    In Fang Hao''s opinion, even if he doesn''t, Jun Mo Tian''s death is the peak of the true God, and there will be no breakthrough.


    "I''m more interested in fairies than in dead people."


    After a sigh, Ao Xuan grinned and grabbed the fairy seed suspended in the air.


    "Stab..."


    But before Aoxuan began to study, a dazzling electric light was lit on the immortal species, which directly blackened Ao Xuan''s palm.


    "His mother, this gentleman Mo Tian dies all dead, incredibly return Yin my hand." Ao Xuan took back his hand and bared his teeth.


    Fang Hao gave Ao Xuan a look and said in a low voice, "are you stupid? Since the fire of this immortal species can burn the yuan God of Jun Mo Tian, it will naturally hurt your body. After the flame above the immortal species has faded, it will not be too late to study again."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. You can take this immortal seed for you. Just take it as the hard work of kunpengzong


    As soon as Ao Xuangang let go, the immortal seed left by Jun Mo Tian was pulled by a mysterious force and went away directly.


    "Just after killing people, there are still those who are not afraid of death and dare to pick peaches on the way. Do you think Laozi is easy to bully?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold. He drank it coldly and reached out to grab it. The immortal seed that broke through the air was directly taken into his hands.


    "If you give up Xianzhong Ben, you won''t die. Otherwise, your fate will be as miserable as that of the last master of Xianzhong."


    As soon as the voice fell, a man in white walked out of the void, looking at Fang Hao with a look of arrogance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3497

    "It''s no wonder that the power of heaven and earth has just been cut off suddenly. It turns out that you are playing a trick in the dark. But if you want to pick peaches on the way, you have to ask Laozi whether he agrees or not."


    Looking at the man in white suddenly, Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "What I want at night Chengfeng has never been denied. I still said just now that if you hand over the immortal seeds, you will not have a chance to regret." The man in White said indifferently.


    "You say your surname is ye, but are you from the paradise island?"


    Hearing the name of night Chengfeng, Ao Xuan immediately guessed his identity.


    As the Dragon Emperor of the North Sea, Ao Xuan was naturally aware of all the forces above the North Sea. Except for the people from the paradise island, no one in the Dalao Kingdom dares to use this surname.


    "This man is from the blissful Island, and his surname is ye. Is it possible that he and Tianxun are relatives?"


    Hearing Ao Xuan mention the blissful Island, Fang Hao instantly thought of the night sky search that had not been seen for a long time.


    Night Chengfeng hears the speech and says with a little surprise: "you this stupid dragon is not stupid at last. You can guess the identity of this young master, but even if you know, I won''t be merciful because of this. Your dragon ball will be fixed!"


    "Boy, you have a big voice. Can''t you eat garlic?" In the face of the strong night Chengfeng, Fang Hao deliberately ridiculed.


    What he hates most is that others pretend to be forced in front of him, especially when he is in a bad mood.


    This night Chengfeng first asked for immortal seeds, and then began to play the Dragon Ball idea. If it was not for the face of the night sky search, Fang haogang was ready to start directly.


    It has always been Fang Hao''s principle of doing things.


    Night Chengfeng sword eyebrow a pick way: "know that I am the people of the blissful Island, how dare you dare to be so provocative, you are really not afraid of death, I shake down is a little curious, who are you really?"


    "Well, I''m your grandfather Fang Haofang. If you''re smart, get out of here, or I won''t even know your mother." Fang Hao grinned and said defiantly.


    This night Chengfeng had a bad intention. Fang Hao didn''t need to be polite to him. What''s more, he wanted to go back to study the immortal species, rather than talk to him here.


    "Ha ha, who am I! It turns out that you are my brother Fang Hao. I''m worried that I can''t find anyone. I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to deliver it to me. It seems that my luck is really good today. " Night Chengfeng roared with laughter.


    Fang Hao listened, and his heart suddenly sank: "you said that the imprisoned brother, is not called night Tianxun?"


    "That''s right. What I mean is to search for that trash in the night. I know you are his friend. You should have instructed him to steal the secret of life and death. Speaking of it, I would like to thank you. Otherwise, I would not have been able to leave the island so smoothly." Night Chengfeng said with indifference.


    It seems that, in his view, and his father and mother''s brother, like garbage, is not worth mentioning.


    "I should have thought that the secret of life and death is very important. I shouldn''t let Tianxun take risks easily. But since you''re here, you can be my guide, and I won''t have to run around myself."


    Beyond the expectation of night Chengfeng, Fang Hao not only did not run away after listening to him, but also felt relaxed.


    Night Chengfeng frowned: "boy, I really don''t know whether you are ignorant or foolish and bold. You dare to say such a despicable thing. Since you want to see him so much, I will let you do it once. After I catch you back, you will naturally see him."


    "Little night, wait a minute. Can you give me a face and let''s step back and talk?"


    Just before the night Chengfeng is ready to make a move, Aoxuan suddenly makes a sound to block the way.


    Night Chengfeng glanced at Ao Xuan and said with disdain: "you are just a stinky earthworm in the mud pond. In my young master''s eyes, you have no face at all. However, if you are willing to offer dragon beads, I can consider letting you go."


    "You son of a bitch Do you really think the emperor dare not do it? If it wasn''t for your father''s sake, I would have beaten you. Get out of here before you annoy my master, or I can''t keep you. "


    Rao is Ao Xuan again and again, in the face of the night Chengfeng, he can''t help but burst the vulgarity.


    Night Chengfeng heard the speech and said with a sneer: "you dragon people are really mothers with milk. You are so proud that you recognize a mortal mole ant. Do you think that with this boy''s support, you can not put our blissful island in the eye?"


    As soon as the voice fell, night Chengfeng reached for a wave, and suddenly a spear with gorgeous light and shadow directly broke through the void and fell into his hands.


    "You are worthy of the people of the blissful island. You are a quasi immortal weapon. However, even if you have this immortal tool in your hand, you may not be my opponent."


    Fang Hao slightly glanced at the silver spear in the hand of night Chengfeng and said with indifference.


    "Don''t think that just after killing a half dead god, you will feel invincible in the world. You don''t even have arrogant capital in front of me!"


    Boom!


    Night Chengfeng''s words have not finished, directly without warning. When he waved the spear in his hand, thousands of gun shadows filled the sky and the sky in an instant, blocking out the sky and rushing towards Fang Hao.In the face of the thousands of gun shadows, Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, the figure micro motion, directly out of the gun shadow attack range.


    "Void and divine realm!"


    However, before he launched the attack, he heard the cold voice of night Chengfeng.


    Then, an overwhelming silver light swept directly to Fang Hao and wrapped it in it,


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, his figure appeared in front of Fang Hao. The silver gun in his hand was as fast as lightning and stabbed Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    It seems that from the beginning, night Chengfeng seems to have included all the reactions of Fang Hao, and did not give Fang Hao any chance to fight back.


    Fang Hao, who was trapped in the divine realm, saw that he could not avoid it. He did not yield any more. When he waved the bloody sword, he directly shook the edge of the silver spear.


    "Bang!"


    The confrontation between the two forces produced a huge impact force, which instantly shocked the whole divine region, and even spread to the sea surface, setting off thousands of waves.


    "You''re just like that. Tianxun is much better than you at your age."


    After shaking the immortal soldiers hard, Fang Hao is like nobody. His armor is shining with light, which offsets the rest of his strength. Night Chengfeng this hasty calculation, did not hurt him at all.


    "I know your accomplishments are not low, but I didn''t expect that you could be so strong. It seems that if you don''t show your strength, maybe you will turn the tables against the wind."


    Seeing that Fang Hao easily blocked his own killing shot, night Chengfeng also stopped looking at him. He concentrated his attention and urged the immortal species in his body. All of a sudden, the power of heaven and earth poured out from the immortal species and turned into a set of black armor, which set off his body more and more high.


    "There are more changes in this kind of immortal than in the best stone. The power of heaven and earth in the immortal species can be transformed into armor, which is not comparable to the best stone."


    At the moment when night Chengfeng urged the immortal species to develop war armor, Fang Hao directly opened the martial arts heaven eye promoted to the divine level, and instantly understood the mystery of armor transformation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3498

    The great power of heaven and earth in the supreme god stone is, of course, a part of the law of the Tao, but it is less changed than the immortal species.


    The reason why Fang Hao was able to suppress Jun Mo Tian was that Jun Mo Tian had just merged with the immortal species, and he could not fully use the power of the immortal species completely.


    However, compared with Jun Mo, Chengfeng is obviously more sophisticated, and even his integration with his own immortal species has reached the perfect state of mind following his will.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s thinking, a pair of black wings with tens of feet long suddenly formed on the black armor of night Chengfeng. When the wings were waved, they directly shuttled through the void, ignoring the distance of several kilometers between them, they came to Fang Hao between their fingers and waved a fist calmly on their face.


    Boom!


    Iron fist startles heaven and earth, fist Gang shakes ghosts and gods!


    Night Chengfeng''s fist seems slow, but the fierce fist Gang, but let Fang Hao produce a long time lost suffocation.


    It was as if he was facing a huge mountain rather than a fist.


    "Kill!"


    Under the wind of the fierce fist Gang, Fang Hao''s black hair danced wildly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the Xuan knife in his hand slashed horizontally, directly breaking the void, chopping out the fist Gang, and cutting down fiercely.


    When!


    However, when the blade of xuandao was about to be cut into night Chengfeng''s fist, the night Chengfeng seemed to have expected it. His fist suddenly spread out, and his palm was like dragging an iron tower, which resisted the edge of xuandao.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Fang Hao didn''t think about it. He directly exerted his most powerful magic power. Facing night Chengfeng, the real God with immortal species, Fang Hao would have killed himself if he kept it.


    Boom!


    Like an avalanche, it exploded in Chengfeng''s ear at night. Under his startled eyes, Fang Hao''s bloody black sword broke through the defense of his palm and fell directly into his palm.


    "Bang!"


    Xuandao fell, night Chengfeng palm instant like tofu, was easily cut.


    "Boy, you are really good. No wonder the arrogant guy in yetianxun will recognize you as the eldest brother. It''s a pity that you don''t integrate immortal species. It''s useless to be strong again!"


    Looking at his palm cut by Xuan Dao, a little surprise flashed in night Chengfeng''s eyes. Then he urged the power of Xianzhong to revive the broken palm in a moment.


    "This scene is very familiar. It seems that the alien strong man of the Dalao kingdom in the last great reincarnation also used this method. Is that person related to the blissful island?"


    Seeing that night Chengfeng is actually in a moment, he will rebirth his broken hand. Fang Hao''s eyes show a trace of trance.


    At the beginning, when the great samsara came, Fang Hao had fought with the strong men in the Da Luo kingdom. He also cut off one arm of the strong one with the same sword.


    And the man finally used the method which was extremely similar to night Chengfeng. He would recover from the injury in a short time. To say that there was no origin between the two, Fang Hao absolutely did not believe it.


    "What? Are you so scared that you can''t do it? How could you have seen such ants? It''s my master''s unique skill. It''s unique in the sky


    Night Chengfeng sees the square Hao of daze in the eyes, a face disdainful sneer way.


    With the integration of immortal species and armoring, his strength has been completely upgraded to the peak of the true God. Facing Fang Hao, he is completely at ease, so he is not in a hurry to start.


    "Oh? You said that the magic power of resurrecting the severed limb is unique to your master. I would like to know who he is Fang Hao''s narrow eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable light.


    "You are a mole ant. You don''t deserve to know my master''s name. You just need to know that he is a banished immortal who was granted by the celestial realm. When the others arrive in huangquan, someone will tell you about it."


    night Chengfeng grinned ferociously. The black wings behind him roared wildly. The vitality of the surrounding world poured into his body. Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, he punched again!


    The power of night Chengfeng''s fist is more than ten times stronger than before!


    "Boom


    A blow that broke the chaos hit Fang Hao''s body. In the huge roar, the whole world seemed to fall into silence.


    "Bang!"


    His body has been broken for a long time, but it seems that his body has been broken for a long time.


    "Your armor is comparable to my Demon Armor. Unfortunately, your accomplishments are too low. Otherwise, you can avoid that blow." Night Chengfeng close fist and stand, casual said.


    "As expected, it''s this familiar power. It seems that my guess is not wrong. Your master should be the one who once fought with me!"


    Fang Hao, who had received a blow from night Chengfeng, instead of being depressed, grinned.


    Night Chengfeng frowned and said, "I think you have lost your heart. Master, his old man has not been out of the blissful island for thousands of years. How could he have fought with you? Besides, even if it was my master''s part, it would be easy to kill you."His master was a banished immortal in the fairyland. His cultivation had already surpassed that of immortals and had been promoted to the realm of immortals. If it had not been for the opening of the fairyland channel, he would have been immortal.


    Even so, there are few people who can compete with him, and there is no one worthy of him.


    Therefore, when Fang Hao said that he had fought with his master, yetianxun did not believe it.


    "You remind me that the strong man in the alien world was unable to cultivate himself as a saint. I think he must be an incarnation. If you can find out where his real body is, he may be able to eradicate his roots and end the great samsara ahead of time." Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of frightful cold awn road.


    Night Chengfeng heard the words and said angrily with a smile: "you are really boastful. You want to challenge the dignity of banished immortals. You can''t even beat me. You want to fight with my master. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Oh? Do you really think I can''t beat you? Just now, if you didn''t want to confirm your school''s inheritance, you couldn''t have hit me at all. Otherwise, you can try it. From this moment on, if you can hit me, I will be arrested. " Fang Hao grinned and said indifferently.


    "Then I can tell you now that you are doomed to lose. I am confident that no one under the gods can escape my attack. Even if you can kill the real God, you can''t do it! But if you want to die, I will not stop you. " Night Chengfeng tone extremely firm said.


    Fang Hao''s words just now seemed ridiculous to him. Even if there were no immortal seeds, he would have pressed Fang Hao''s head just by suppressing his strength. What''s more, with the devil''s armor derived from Xianzhong, it''s just a matter of moving his fingers to kill Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3499

    "Fang Hao, are you really crazy. His devil''s armor can travel through the void, which is equivalent to using the magic power of blinking anytime and anywhere. How can you avoid it? "


    "We know you are strong, but this night Chengfeng is not a general role, you must not be careless!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Fang Hao said this, not only did he not believe in the wind at night, but also the two supreme masters, Feng Wuxie and Qu rourourourou, who had just arrived, felt that Fang Hao must be crazy.


    Based on their accomplishments, we can see that night Chengfeng''s cultivation has steadily entered the realm of true God, and the combat power is almost equal to that of the powerful one in the immortal and holy land.


    Although Fang Hao is strong, he is only a monk at the top of the divine kingdom. There are two different realms between them. This is not something that can be made up for by hard work and talent.


    "Don''t be impatient. I believe my brother-in-law will be able to do it. Have you known him for such a long time? Have you ever seen him do something that you are not sure about?"


    Among all the people present, only Youlan stood firm on Fang Hao''s side.


    Feng Wuxie was calm and said with a bitter smile: "You Lan girl, it''s not that I look down on Fang Hao, but whether it''s from cultivation or from all aspects, Fang Hao is There''s no chance of winning at all


    Leaving aside the realm of cultivation, the devil''s armor on night Chengfeng has reached the level of terror, not to mention that he has not used the God killing gun behind him.


    A strong real God state, plus the blessing of two quasi immortal tools, not to mention the peak of the God King, even if it is a strong immortal saint, it should be considered.


    However, Fang Hao was raving, as if he didn''t take night Chengfeng seriously at all.


    This is in the battle of life and death, but the absolute taboo, no wonder wind Wuxie and Qu rourourou are so worried.


    "In this case, Fang Hao has only one way to win, that is to integrate the immortal seeds in his hands. However, the integration of immortal species is not achieved overnight. I am afraid that if he moves a little, he will be detected by night Chengfeng." Ye Fuyao sighed.


    In her opinion, the key to Fang Hao''s success lies in that Narcissus species. It''s obvious that if you don''t spend the night riding the wind, you won''t be killed until Fang Hao merges the immortal species.


    Therefore, she is not optimistic about him.


    "No matter what you say is reasonable, my brother-in-law will not lose, nor can he lose!" You orchid a face firm say.


    Among those present, only she understood Fang Hao''s previous, seemingly fragmentary words.


    Since this night Chengfeng is the disciple of the strong man in the great reincarnation, Fang Hao and he not only represent themselves, but also represent the whole Kyushu and even the whole real world.


    If you can''t deal with the disciples of the strong one in the other world, what can we talk about to prevent reincarnation.


    Therefore, in this war, Fang Hao must win, and with overwhelming advantage, he will crush the night Chengfeng.


    "Well, after giving you such a long time to breathe, you must be ready to die. I hope you can resist beating some and don''t die too soon."


    After a moment''s silence, night Chengfeng held out his hand to hold the body of the God killing gun, and the devil''s wings behind him were waving, and a terrifying aura broke out.


    At this time, he has completely promoted his own combat power to the peak. Even if he is a strong immortal, he is confident to fight, let alone Fang Hao, the weak chicken of the peak of the God King.


    Yes, it is the "weak chicken". Under the huge gap between the two realms, night Chengfeng has already judged Fang Hao''s death. In his opinion, whether Fang Hao can take his own move or not is very questionable.


    "Nonsense, you can do whatever you want, as long as you can hit me, even if I lose!" A broad smile.


    "I think you want to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the wind and cloud suddenly changed between heaven and earth. An inexplicable pressure shook the sky, which made everyone dare not breathe. The air seemed to be condensed.


    Under everyone''s intense gaze, night Chengfeng raised his hand and waved a gun, his eyes were sharp to the extreme!


    Boom!


    The next moment, there is only a bright spear in the whole world, and everyone''s mind is attracted to it. In this moment, space and time seem to have disappeared.


    "This shot I can''t escape even if I''ve tried my best. Fang Hao is in danger! " The wind is innocent, the eyes are gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect that Chengfeng was so powerful at such a young age this night. Let alone Fang Hao, this shot could not be resisted even if my master Kunlun Shengzun was born again!" The soft heart sinks into the valley.


    "As expected, Chengfeng didn''t give Fang Hao the chance to merge immortal seeds. After this shot, everything was over." Ye Fu shook his head with a pale face.


    "Brother in law, you must hold on, you can''t lose, Kyushu can''t lose!"


    At this time, Youlan clenched her fists, and even her lips were bitten with scarlet blood. It was obvious that she was extremely nervous.


    Even if she has confidence in each other again, but after seeing the night Chengfeng that is enough to kill God, she also pinches a sweat for Fang Hao."Boom!"


    After the gorgeous gun shadow blooms to the extreme, it directly breaks the void, and Fang Hao''s figure dissipates like light and shadow. Under this gun, he seems to be unable to resist at all.


    "That''s all Is it over? " Feng Wuxie said with a shocked face.


    "Fang Hao, he is defeated after all!" Qu Rou Rou, with a sad sigh.


    Ye Fuyao looked pale. Looking at Fang Hao''s disappearing figure, ye Fuyao said with disappointment: "I thought you would live a long life as a disaster, but I didn''t expect to be as short-lived as my father. It''s a pity that the immortal seed."


    "No! His brother-in-law will not die. He can never be killed so easily. I don''t believe I don''t believe it... "


    You LAN stares at Fang Hao''s disappearing figure. Her eyes are scarlet. A terrible evil spirit is constantly emanating from her body, as if the ancient demon is about to revive.


    "Believe it or not, this guy named Fang Hao is really dead. I can''t feel his existence with my divine sense. It''s boring. I thought he could play with me a little longer. I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable. " Night Chengfeng shook his head, a face insipid said.


    "It''s you You killed my brother-in-law. I''ll kill you and avenge my brother-in-law! "


    After hearing the extremely contemptuous voice of night Chengfeng, Youlan, who was already close to the rampage, could no longer bear it, and directly rushed up into the air and launched an attack towards night Chengfeng.


    "Bang!"


    To everyone''s surprise, in the face of Youlan''s fist, night Chengfeng not only did not dodge for half a minute, but even directly resisted with the flesh.


    "You want to take revenge on your poor Kung Fu. Let''s go back to practice for thousands of years. However, as long as you serve me well, maybe I can be kind and give you a painful way to die." Night Chengfeng looked at the orchid, a trace of abuse in his eyes.


    "I serve your mother!"


    You orchid directly burst out a rude word, and then in the night Chengfeng startled eyes, direct operation of swallowing the devil skill.


    "Boom


    In an instant, you Lan''s entire humanization is like a terrible black hole. All the vitality between heaven and earth is gathering towards her crazily. Even the wrapped night Chengfeng also feels the loss of its own strength.


    "Are you What monster? "


    Sensing his own strange changes, the original face of leisurely night Chengfeng suddenly changed his face, he tried his best to run the immortal species, trying to cut off the swallowing power of Youlan.


    However, what shocked him was that even if he pushed the power of immortal seeds to the extreme, the vitality in his body would continue to leak out.


    At this time, the orchid is really like a black hole in the universe. It can ignore the gap between cultivation and realm and absorb the power of night Chengfeng.


    Trapped in a violent walk, she did not consider whether she could refine these energies. Now she has only one idea in her mind: even if she dies with night Chengfeng, she will kill her to avenge Fang Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3500

    "Damn it, I can''t suppress her with the power of immortals. That terrible swallowing power has completely surpassed the common sense and is more like the evolution of the road. Is this girl The legendary style of swallowing heaven


    At this time, the night Chengfeng suddenly thought of a possibility, and then he looked at the orchid with his eyes shining: "if you really swallow the heaven''s way, then just take you as the cauldron furnace to understand the true meaning of swallowing heaven. It''s enough for you to sweep away the sky and devour me


    "You orchid, get back! This guy is afraid to see that your physique is special. If you consume it again and Fang Hao''s Revenge doesn''t come back, you must first take yourself in! " The wind is not evil, one face anxiously drinks a way.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing the warning of the wind, Youlan seems to be sober. Her body''s evil spirit of terror instantly converges, and her body has been moved by the wind at night for thousands of meters.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Looking at the distant away orchid, she smiles coldly in the wind at night. The devil''s wings behind her open slightly, and she shuttles through the void directly. In an instant, she crosses a kilometer distance and blocks you in front of you LAN.


    "Ang!"


    However, at the same time that night Chengfeng appeared in front of Youlan, Ao Xuan, who had been standing still, roared directly and vomited a burning fire from his mouth, which directly swallowed up the night Chengfeng.


    "Fool, do you really think I''ll run away? It was just to get you into the game! "


    You LAN, who had a look of panic, was scarlet in her eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, she was calculating the night ride. After Fang Hao was gone, his heart was extremely inflated, and he didn''t pay attention to these people.


    Youlan took advantage of his weakness and communicated with Aoxuan secretly. At the critical moment, he released the killing move that Aoxuan had been brewing for a long time.


    At this time, Youlan is more like the recovery of her second personality than a violent walk. All along, Youlan shows people her weak side, but few people know that she once had a bloodthirsty side.


    "Cough, you are really good at calculating, but you ants, after all, will not understand that in the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is so ridiculous!"


    But before everyone was relieved, the voice of night Chengfeng sounded like a talisman. Then, under the frightened eyes of Youlan, the night Chengfeng, dressed in white, walked out of the fire safely.


    However, compared with the previous planning curtain, the night Chengfeng is a lot more embarrassed. Although the white clothes are like snow, but the hair and eyebrows are more or less brown, and the expression is extremely tired.


    Obviously, Aoxuan''s sudden attack was really beyond his expectation. In addition, Youlan had absorbed 40% of his strength at the risk of death. Although the night Chengfeng is not seriously injured, it is no longer impeccable.


    "If you take off the demon''s armor, it means that he is very weak. If you want to kill him when he is ill, we may have a chance to kill him and avenge his master!"


    Ao Xuan roared and turned into a human figure. When one of them attacked Ye Chengfeng, Feng Wuxie and others were just a little stunned, they joined the battle situation.


    in an instant, ye Chengfeng, who was greatly weakened, fell into the siege of a group of four headed by AO Xuan.


    However, even if he was badly hurt, he still had the upper hand by virtue of the invincible nature of the God killing gun, and with the recovery ability of the immortal species, it only took him a moment to recover to the peak.


    Even so, the people still choose to move, and there is at least one way to live together. But if they don''t, they are really waiting for death.


    "Fang Hao, are you really dead? I always feel that something is abnormal. Is his death just like that of Youlan? It''s just a trap? "


    Ye Fuyao, who stood idly by in the distance, did not pay much attention to the war situation at this time, but was thinking about Fang Hao''s life and death.


    It is true that night Chengfeng''s just shot was enough to kill the gods, but Fang Hao did not even have any room to resist. What''s more, he still held the immortal seeds in his hand at that time.


    Even if he really can''t resist that gun, the remaining time is enough for Fang Hao to detonate immortal seeds and severely damage night Chengfeng.


    Although she didn''t get along with Fang Hao for a long time, she was absolutely sure that if she got to the point where there was no way out, she would definitely choose to detonate the immortal species with Fang Hao''s personality.


    Even if he died, he would definitely pull a cushion!


    Because both Fang Hao and herself are people of this character, and judging from Fang Haoxian''s performance, he obviously has other cards to deal with night Chengfeng. How could he die so cowardly.


    "But if Fang Hao didn''t die, where would he be?" Ye Fuyao brows slightly frown, eyes subconsciously swept around.


    "Why, what is that light on the sea? How can I feel so familiar? "


    When ye Fuyao looked at the calm sea, he suddenly found that there was a pale blue light on the blue sea.


    However, the faint light did not send out too strong energy fluctuations, and it was covered by sea water. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find any abnormality."After all this time, have you finally found out? Your reaction is much worse than I thought


    At the moment Ye Fuyao concentrates her attention on the sea, a familiar voice suddenly rings in her heart.


    "Fang Hao, I knew it was you. You didn''t die!"


    At the moment of the sound, ye Fuyao''s calm eyes suddenly brightened.


    Fang Hao''s voice rang out again: "don''t be so excited. If you are noticed by that guy, my plan will be wasted."


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Ye Fuyao, who is aware of his gaffe, instantly converges. He looks calm and does not know. Fang Hao, who is hiding in which corner, communicates with divine sense.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ve fused the immortal seed and the body again. Now what''s worse is your original God. As long as you''re willing to help me, the benefits will certainly come from you." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fuyao smelled the words and raised his mouth slightly and said, "Ye Chengfeng and I are not antagonistic. Moreover, if I help you deal with him, I will offend the blissful island. I don''t need it at all."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. As long as you''re willing to help me, you can just open it. I don''t have much time to waste with you!" Fang Hao said to the point.


    "Come on! In fact, my request is not difficult. After I help you deal with the night Chengfeng, I will give him all the immortal seeds and the God killing gun on him. You can do whatever you like Ye Fuyao said quietly.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "you are welcome. The most valuable thing on him is the immortal species and the God killing gun. You have all given them to you. Why should I deal with him?"


    "I can see that you didn''t deal with him for these reasons. Besides, after I helped you, I was hostile to the paradise island. You should save some capital to protect your life." Ye Fuyao said quietly.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "you are really going to start the price. OK, I promise you."


    See Fang Hao agreed to the request, ye Fuyao instantly relaxed the mouth airway: "say it, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. After your God attaches to the body of God, you can directly rush up and detonate the immortal seeds. I''ll take care of the rest." Fang Hao said bluntly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3501

    When ye Fuyao heard the speech, he was stunned. Then he said, "Fang, do you play with me? After detonating the immortal seeds, I''m almost dead. For such a dangerous task, you''d better give it to someone else, or you can separate out a kind of original spirit by yourself? "


    "I don''t want to say that I have a spirit now. Even if it''s communication with you, it''s very hard for me to communicate with you. Just tell me whether to do it or not."


    Ye Fuyao hesitated for a moment. He raised his head and looked at the night Chengfeng surrounded by people. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise to help you, but if you dare to calculate me, I will not let you go even if you dare to be a ghost."


    "Don''t worry. Since I promised your father will take good care of you, I will never break my promise." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Just remember, Fang Hao, you are really a plague God. After meeting you, there will be no good things."


    Ye Fuyao make complaints about it. After that, Yuan Shen suddenly left the body and crashed into the sea with a glimmering light. However, to be on the safe side, she left a spirit in her body.


    "Boom


    When ye Fuyao''s yuan Shen entered the water, he was directly pulled by a mysterious force and entered the body of the God who sank into the sea.


    "Ha ha! Fang Hao, I have endured for such a long time just to wait for this opportunity. Now that you are dead, I will not let go of any of the people around you. "


    In the eyes of the God of the hell, she directly looks at the sea, and then she shakes her eyes and rushes out of the sea.


    "Jun Mo Tian, you didn''t die?"


    Night Chengfeng looks at the girl who suddenly rushes out from the bottom of the sea. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "If you can cultivate to our level, how can you die so easily? If you don''t have enough time to talk nonsense, you can leave it to me to deal with it. You can just watch the play."


    Night Chengfeng heard the speech and laughed: "I said that Fang Hao this guy''s luck is too bad, although you start it, who dares to resist, I will directly kill it!"


    "Well, now I''m going to send people on the road!"


    As soon as night Chengfeng''s voice fell, a bright light broke out on the girl in white. Then, in the astonished eyes of Youlan and others, the girl who had been killed on her face turned directly to night Chengfeng.


    "Jun Mo Tian, are you crazy?"


    Looking at the girl in white suddenly facing the battle, the night Chengfeng looks a heavy and hard drink.


    "Fool, you will believe that Jun Mo Tian is still alive. Now it''s time for you to pay for your own treatment. Ye Fuyao, quickly detonate the immortal seeds!"


    "The voice You are Fang Hao. I should have wanted to beat you. You are not so easy to die! "


    When hearing the familiar voice, night Chengfeng understood that he was trapped by Fang Hao.


    "Good!"


    But before he could react, ye Fuyao directly detonated the immortal species which was integrated with the divine body. In an instant, a terrible force that could destroy heaven and earth broke out from the God body.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    When the danger is approaching, night Chengfeng almost subconsciously urges the immortal species in the body to become armored, ready to make the most perfect defense.


    However, just at the moment when he urged Xianzhong, a familiar voice came from behind him, which was like an urgent command: "now it''s too late to urge Xianzhong. Sun, moon, mountain and river, heaven and earth, heaven and earth, Emperor''s forgiveness, chaos seal!"


    Later, Fang Hao, who had disappeared without a trace, suddenly appeared behind the night Chengfeng and pointed out a finger towards his back.


    Boom!


    In an instant, night Chengfeng felt that the whole world seemed to return to chaos. An indescribable breath of terror rushed into his body and sealed his body directly.


    "If you want to seal me, do you have the qualification?"


    Although the God body of night Chengfeng is sealed, a small golden man flies out of his head and turns into Guangyuan.


    "I expected you to have this skill. Kunpeng swallows the sky, and the yuan God has no leakage!"


    Fang Hao drank loudly. His body turned into a Kunpeng in ancient times. He flapped his wings and dived. He directly crossed a distance of several kilometers and swallowed the golden man in one mouthful.


    "Just Kunpeng, also dare to swallow my Wang Daoxian species, simply do not know how to die, invincible Xianwang fist!"


    The golden villain transformed by the God of night Chengfeng, with a breath of incomparable sacredness all over his body, hits a fist directly and smashes Fang Hao''s Kunpeng Dharma.


    "What an invincible Immortal King fist can destroy my Kunpeng Dharma body, but even your master''s incarnation is dead. Do you think you can live? ZuLong Lingzhu, refining


    Fang Hao, whose Dharma body was broken, didn''t feel a bit flustered. When the power in his body was urged again, ZuLong Lingzhu and Yuanshen became one.


    "Ang!"


    The Dragon chant startles the sky. Fang Haohua, who integrates the spirit beads of ZuLong, turns into an ancestor dragon. He swallows the golden man in one mouthful.


    "No!"


    The night Chengfeng sends out a startling wail, and then under the gaze of all, he directly devours the Dragon Spirit beads in Fang Hao''s body.Even if his original God had long been integrated with Wang Daoxian, he could not resist the spirit of ZuLong after practicing in the Dragon coffin for nearly ten thousand years.


    "Bang!"


    A moment later, the real dragon swallows breath, and a pale gold fairy seed spits out from the dragon''s mouth and floats in the air.


    "This is Wang Daoxian species? Sure enough, it''s a hundred times better than Narcissus, but it''s not a simple thing to integrate with it. "


    As a member of the dragon family, Ao Xuan was the first to react. He looked at Wang daoxianzhong, who was hanging beside ZuLong. He could not help but flash a trace of heat in his eyes.


    "You already have this life dragon ball, even if you give this immortal seed to you, you can''t fuse, so don''t make it."


    Fang Hao, who was recovering himself, reached out and took Wang Daoxian''s species into his hands. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just that a series of movements, it seems that the general, but as long as there is a slight gap in the middle, that is the irreparable situation.


    "Fang Hao, you have to keep your word. I have to leave both the magic weapon and the wangdaoxian species. In order to help you, I almost destroyed the Yuanshen reading!" Ye Fuyao, who returns to his essence, looks at Fang Hao with a bad complexion.


    Just at that moment, she was really cruel to detonate the immortal seeds. Before the immortal seeds were broken, night Chengfeng was sealed by Fang Hao.


    If ye Fuyao was not smart, he would have died with the night Chengfeng.


    Fang Hao grinned: "I promise you will do it naturally, but before that, Wang Daoxian and shenzhengun have to borrow me to study and then give it to you."


    "Are you Do you want to play Ye Fuyao said calmly.


    Fang Hao laughed and said: "we have always done business without fraud. Don''t worry. After I have worked out the mystery, we will naturally abide by the agreement. Now it''s time to count the harvest.


    Fang Hao looks at the Baibao bag in the waist of night Chengfeng, which is sealed by himself. He rubs his hands with his eyes shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3502

    Ye Chengfeng, as a young patriarch of the blissful island and a disciple of banished immortals, naturally has a lot of good things in him.


    Fang Hao can almost conclude that there must be many treasures in his pocket.


    "Fang Hao, don''t hurry to be happy. It''s a big night to take advantage of the wind. If you kill him, I''m afraid the blissful Island won''t let us go easily." The wind is innocent and bitter.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "master, you can rest assured that I have thought of a perfect plan. Although Chengfeng is dead this night, I can find someone Li Dai taojian."


    "This I''m afraid it''s not right. I don''t think either the master of the blissful island or the legendary banished immortal are stupid people. If the person you''re looking for shows a flaw, sooner or later, we''ll suffer. " She frowned.


    "You can rest assured that the man I''m looking for is absolutely reliable and will never betray me."


    "Ang!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, a golden light and shadow flew out of his body, and directly penetrated into the body of night Chengfeng sealed by Fang Hao.


    Bang!


    With the injection of the Dragon shadow, the night Chengfeng, who had stood still in the air, directly broke the seal left by Fang Hao and moved slowly.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, threw away the seeds of Wang Daoxian and returned them to their original owners.


    "What''s going on? Night Chengfeng has just been devoured by the ancestors? How can you come back to life? "


    Looking at the night Chengfeng, Aoxuan said with a shocked face.


    "Silly boy, ancestor, I''m not the food of Kunpeng and Taotie in ancient times. I just swallowed that boy''s spirit just to absorb his memory."


    Aoxuan''s voice just fell, night Chengfeng said.


    Hearing the inexplicable tone, Aoxuan immediately cried with joy: "Laozu, are you able to take the house and be reborn now? We Beihai dragon people have been waiting for thousands of years, and finally we have to wait for this day! "


    Ao Xuan could almost conclude that it was the spirit of ZuLong who had taken away the body of night Chengfeng.


    The spirit of ZuLong, who had taken away the body of night Chengfeng, patted Ao Xuan on the shoulder and said with relief: "these years of hard work, this is also an opportunity. After I have refined the seeds of Wang Daoxian, I should be able to make Li Dai taostiff. "


    After breaking away from the dragon ball, the spirit of the ancestor dragon has been able to integrate the king''s way of immortals. Once the spirit is successfully integrated by him, he will be able to confuse the real with the false.


    This is what Fang Hao considered when he started to kill the night and Chengfeng. If there was no comprehensive plan, he would not be able to break his face with blissful island.


    "Hello, you just said you would plant Wang Daoxian to me. If he successfully integrated, what should I do?" Ye Fuyao said calmly.


    Fang Hao glanced at Ye Fuyao and said in a low voice: "even if I give you wang Daoxian, you may not be able to integrate successfully. The immortal species does not lie in the strength, but should fit with itself."


    When ye Fuyao heard the speech, he turned his eyes and said, "I don''t care what you promised me. You can do something about Xianzhong by yourself."


    "I knew you would say that. Don''t worry. I have my own arrangement. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, you will be benefited in the future." Fang Hao said calmly.


    "The matter here is settled. Fang Hao, you should have something else to do if you let ZuLong take advantage of the wind at night?" Feng Wuxie took a look at Fang Hao with deep meaning.


    Fang haolang said with a smile: "master Feng is really clever. To tell you the truth, ye Tianxun, the second young master of the blissful Island, is my best friend. He is now in prison. Naturally, I can''t stand idly by."


    "What? Are you crazy? You still want to go to the blissful island to save people. If they find out that night Chengfeng is a fake, you will be gone forever! " Feng Wuxie said with a shocked face.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger son. Tianxun is imprisoned because of me. I have no reason to stand by. Besides, with my strength, even if I can''t, there is no problem in escaping."


    "But It''s too risky. Why don''t we make a good plan first and then set out to save people after we''re sure. " She suggested.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "no, the sooner this matter is, the better. Only before the master of the blissful island and the banished immortals have found any flaws, we will have this opportunity. Otherwise, we will not show our horse''s feet for a long time."


    Although he has great confidence in ZuLong, this kind of thing will be demolished one day. What Fang Hao wants is to make a quick decision. Without knowing that night Chengfeng has been replaced, he raids the blissful island and rescues the jailed ye Tianxun.


    "But the only thing I can''t rest assured about is Youlan, so I have to ask you to take good care of her for me. This time, the action of blissful island is very important. I can''t let her take risks."


    Youlan is Fang Hao''s only concern in the world of Da Luo. As long as she is OK, Fang Hao has no worries at all.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. After you leave, I will try my best to make a breakthrough as soon as possible, and I will never be your procrastinator again." You orchid eyes firm say.


    Fang Hao smell speech, a face doting said: "silly girl, if you just risked your life, I don''t have to deal with night Chengfeng so smoothly. In my brother-in-law''s heart, you are not a drag on oil, but my lucky star.""Well, you''ll stop this numbness. If you are really going to blissful Island, you will count me as a share." Fang Hao and Youlan are warm, and ye Fuyao directly interrupts the dialogue between the two.


    Fang Haobai gave her a look, and said: "I went to blissful island to save people, and not you travel. What do you do with it?"


    "I know when you will come back when you leave. For the sake of insurance, I must follow you. Besides, with my help, you will not be able to show your feet easily." Ye Fuyao argued for the way.


    Fang Hao said at the corner of his mouth: "I don''t think you can rest assured of me. Since you want to follow, it will be OK. If you are seen out then, you can at least make a pair of mandarin ducks with you."


    Ye Fuyao heard the words, and said with a red face, "bah, who said to die with you, my aunt I am still young!"


    "OK, since everything is set, we will leave as soon as possible. I warn you, if you dare to play any tricks, I will never forgive you!"


    ZuLong and Fang Hao are different, he does not know how to pity Xiangyu, once Ye Fuyao has any changes, he will definitely not hesitate to hand.


    "I know, what are your murders? I and you are now a boat man. How can I find trouble for yourself?"


    Under the threat of ZuLong, the original fierce leaf buttressed, suddenly stopped.


    "It is a thing to reduce one thing. Only ZuLong who can not get oil and salt can cure this girl. But she said it is not unreasonable. Fortunately, this night, I came to help kunpengzong calm down the internal chaos, and yefushake would save a lot of trouble if he followed him."


    Fang Hao did not prevent Ye Fuyao from acting. In his mind, since he wanted to arrange, ye Fuyang, the small patriarch of Kunpeng clan, was an indispensable chess piece.


    Finally, after a discussion, the people separated from each other, and the wind was free from evil. Qu rourourourou returned to the land of Daliao with Youlan. Fang Hao stayed in Kunpeng Zong and waited for elder Chen to come.


    "Next is the time to test your acting skills. I hope you will not let me down."


    Seeing Youlan leaving, Fang Hao directly put the body of the co worker into the space ring, then converged the breath, pretended to be a very weak appearance, and was taken back to Kunpeng Zong by ZuLong, and AO Xuan pretended to be captured by Ye Fuyao.


    Since we want to play, we should play a whole set of things. If ZuLong and ye Fuyao return empty handed, it is also strange.


    While the four returned to Kunpeng Zong, the elder Chen of blissful Island finally came late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3503

    "Miss, you finally came back. We thought you were..."


    Kunpengzong''s disciples gathered outside the city gate and were relieved to see ye Fuyao return.


    Ye Fuyao glanced at this group of people, and said from a commanding position: "do you have only this success? Just one Fang Hao frightens you into this. How can we develop Kunpeng sect into the first sect of Dalao in the future? "


    "Your tone is really big. I don''t think it would be enough for you to settle these people if it wasn''t for the young master of our family."


    Don''t wait for ye Fuyao to get angry, the elder Chen said directly without politeness.


    When ye Fuyao heard the speech, her face sank in an instant, and she was about to start. But just before she was ready to leave, ZuLong, standing beside her, took the lead and yelled: "elder Chen, I haven''t opened my mouth yet. When is it your turn to make the decision here?"


    "Young master, don''t be angry. I just want to teach the girl a lesson for you." Elder Chen said with a frightened face.


    ZuLong eyes a cold way: "ye Zongzhu is now my ally, if you dare to be so rude as just now, this little will not tolerate."


    "Allies The charm of the eldest young master is really not small. It seems that the girl surnamed ye will become the young master''s woman sooner or later. In this way, kunpengzong will submit to our blissful Island sooner or later. The mind of the eldest young master is indeed not something I can speculate on


    Looking at the two people standing in the air, just like a couple of gods and fairies, elder Chen showed a clear smile.


    "The old man''s smile is really obscene. I''m sure he didn''t think of anything good. If someone hadn''t stopped him, I would have beaten him up."


    Aware of the profound smile of elder Chen, ye Fuyao clenched his fist.


    "Calm down. The show has just begun. Don''t let slip a leg here."


    Seeing ye Fuyao on the edge of the outbreak, Fang Hao immediately sounded a warning.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not stupid enough. Even if I have to do something to the old man, I''ll wait for your business to be done." Ye Fuyao took a deep breath.


    "All right, you people, don''t stand here foolishly. The reconstruction of Kunpeng sect will be left to you. As for your little patriarch, you will go to the blissful island with Ben Shao to discuss the alliance affairs." ZuLong''s voice said indifferently.


    "Little Lord, have you really decided to ally with blissful island? So we Kunpeng sect has joined the camp of "three immortals, six islands, seventy-two caves?" The unknown Kunpeng sect disciple asked.


    Ye Fuyao said in a deep voice: "what are you flustered about? The night young master said it was just an alliance, not to annex kunpengzong. Moreover, he said that the alliance is also an indispensable step for zongmen to develop and expand."


    "What the little patriarch said is very true. It is so-called that the uncle is good at enjoying the cool. With the protection of the blissful Island, we can''t worry about the kunpengzong''s inability to develop." Elder Chen cheekily said.


    "In a word, it''s settled. Elder Chen, you immediately arrange for the return flight. This time, I''ve captured my stupid brother''s accomplice, and even captured a real dragon alive. It''s a great harvest!" ZuLong roared with laughter.


    Elder Chen glanced at Fang Hao and AO Xuan, who were weak in breath, and said with a compliment: "young master, you can''t compete with these rabble people. Your subordinates are going to prepare immediately to ensure that you can go home before sunset.


    "It''s good that you know something about these things. Lord Ye and I will go back to the Lord''s house to discuss the alliance."


    ZuLong knew the truth that too much is lost, so he did not entangle with elder Chen, so he forced Ye Fuyao to return to the patriarchal mansion.


    Fortunately, the previous war between Fang Hao and Jun Motian destroyed most of the city where kunpengzong was located, but the patriarchal mansion of the Ye family was still intact.


    "Fang Hao, are you satisfied? Now everyone in the family thinks I think I have an affair with night Chengfeng. If the play fails, I will be implicated by you. "


    After waiting for the suzerain''s mansion, ye Fuyao immediately angrily asked Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao sat on the red sandalwood and looked at Ye Fuyao, who was angry. He said lightly: "there are no eggs under the nest. If you want to get benefits from me, naturally you have to pay something. Otherwise, you think I will be stupid and give those two things to you."


    "Don''t you know me? And once the Dongchuang incident happened, not only me, but also the whole Kunpeng clan would be implicated. Fang Hao, don''t you think it''s too much to play? " Ye Fuyao asked, gritting his teeth.


    "From the moment Ye Xian died, you Kunpeng clan has been in name. Do you think you can hold such a person by yourself? Besides, the annexation of kunpengzong by the blissful island is only a matter of time. If ye Chengfeng does not die, I''m afraid it will go too far. " Fang Hao looked indifferent.


    "Anyway, now my retreat has been cut off by you. You can say whatever you want. I knew I shouldn''t promise you anything at first, and we should deal with night Chengfeng together." Ye Fuyao said with great chagrin.


    "If you know what you are today, why don''t you take a long-term view if you choose to join us in the same boat. You should know that opportunities are not always available. Once you grasp them, you may really be able to make great progress." Fang haoruo has a point of Tao.Ye Fuyao smelled the speech, slightly a Leng, and then asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    Fang Hao got up and said with an inexplicable smile on his face: "it''s very simple. Since they all think that you have an affair with night Chengfeng, we''d better simply push the boat along the river and make sure that you''re a big and young grandmother. Then we''ll take you back to the blissful Island, and have a better speech."


    "This surname night is not already a dead man. Do you want me to marry in the past and live alone for the rest of my life?" Ye Fuyao said angrily.


    Her mood has been bad enough, Fang Hao''s words are no different, so add fuel to the fire, ye Fuyao is very angry.


    Looking at Ye Fuyao''s full face, Fang Hao grinned and said, "he''s dead. I''m not alive. If you don''t want to marry him, why don''t you consider marrying me?"


    "Bah, I will never marry you even if you marry a pig or a dog. You should die early!" Ye Fuyao severely bowl Fang Hao one eye, not good gas said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3504

    "If you don''t want to marry me, you don''t have to say so much!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    Originally, he just wanted to make a little joke with Ye Fuyao, but he didn''t expect the girl to say such cruel words.


    See Fang Hao eat shriveled, ye Fuyao immediately a face complacent hum way: "this girl is willing to say so, you tube me!"


    "Stinky girl, if you are disrespectful to the master again, believe it or not, I will teach you a lesson?"


    Fang Hao is not angry. ZuLong, who is sitting on one side like a rock, suddenly stands up and looks at Ye Fuyao coldly.


    After perceiving the chill in ZuLong''s eyes, ye Fuyao took a step back subconsciously, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not you who bully others like you. It''s Fang Hao who provoked me first."


    "Well, don''t scare her. The girl''s mouth is poisonous, but she''s so timid." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Bah, you''re cowardly. I just don''t want to see you guys like you." Ye Fuyao insisted.


    Fang Hao sniffed the speech, shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can say anything, anyway, we are also partners now, how much will let you order."


    "If you really take me as a partner, you can give me what you promised me. I don''t care about the killing gun, but I''m determined to get it." Ye Fuyao shouts.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "I said that with your qualifications, you can''t integrate immortal species at present. What''s more, after you were stripped of the immortal species by Jun Mo Tian, the yuan God left a hidden wound. If you merge by force, in case of any accident, I can''t save you."


    "Then how can you return the immortal seeds to me after you let the spirits of ZuLong merge with Wang Daoxian Ye Fuyao frowned.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you want to get immortal species, but you want to break through the realm. However, with your physique, even the lowest immortal species, it is difficult to integrate, so I thought of a compromise."


    "What can you do? I think it''s a bad idea." Ye Fuyao said with a look of disgust.


    Fang Hao''s ability to trap people, she has just experienced, so for Fang Hao said compromise, she is still very skeptical.


    Seeing that he was looked down upon, Fang Hao was not happy at once. He thought that a dragon ball shining with light gold light flew out of his chest in an instant.


    "This dragon ball contains the real yuan of the ancestor dragon. As long as you practice hard and constantly improve your physique, one day you will be able to successfully integrate the immortal species. In this way, I will be able to complete our reservation."


    Fang Hao finished and flicked his finger slightly. In a moment, the Dragon Ball drew a wonderful parabola in the air and fell into Ye Fuyao''s slender jade palm.


    Looking at the dragon ball held in the palm of his hand, ye Fuyao looked at Fang Hao in surprise and said, "how can you be so generous suddenly? Jun Mo Tian tried hard to get the dragon ball. Why did you give it to me so easily?"


    "This dragon ball is only for the time being lent to you. After your success is complete, you must return it to me." A broad smile.


    After hearing this, ye Fuyao''s eyebrows, which were full of joy, suddenly cooled down. She said in a cold voice: "you are really unexpected stingy. I really don''t know how these people would like to follow you wholeheartedly."


    Fang Hao said with a grin: "this is my personality charm. You can''t learn it. I''ll give you three seconds to choose. It''s up to you to choose whether to choose dragon beads or Taoist immortals."


    "Since what you said is so clear, I have no reason to take a risk. If I take this dragon ball, I will treat it as interest."


    Ye Fuyao swallowed the dragon ball in his hand without saying a word.


    "Ang!"


    Then, the golden dragon pattern, instantly full of Ye Fuyao''s whole body, and in the impact of the mighty dragon chant, those dark in her spirit also dissipated.


    "It''s no wonder that Jun Mo Tian has always been obsessed with the dragon ball. It turns out that its mystery is not above the immortal species, and even the nourishment of the monk''s physique is still above the immortal species."


    Ye Fuyao vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and his already bright eyes became more and more bright.


    "The magical effect of the immortal species on the yuan God is far greater than that of the body, while the dragon ball is both. What''s more, after thousands of years of precipitation of the ancestors, the dragon spirit of the dragon clan is even comparable to the great power of heaven and earth. If it had not been for an agreement with you, I would not have lent it to you." Fang Hao said reluctantly.


    Ye Fuyao patted Fang Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "man, it''s time to be more generous. Don''t worry. I''ll pay you back the dragon ball. I don''t want to owe you any favor."


    "I''ll talk about other things later. Someone''s coming!"


    Suddenly, ye zuhao is in a good mood.


    "Even if you abolish my cultivation, I will never give in. If you have the ability, I will take me to confront the master of blissful island. I will not believe that there is no royal law in the world!"


    Fang Hao, who was quick at eye and quick at hand, instantly converged his breath. His face became extremely white in an instant, just like he had just had a serious illness. He called out feebly.


    "You are a prisoner. What''s your right to see our island Master? Besides, our eldest master will never wrongly treat a good man. You and ye Tianxun collude with each other to cultivate the pupil of life and death and subvert Da Luo. You should be punished for your crime!"Fang Hao''s words just fell, two looks like 80% of the elderly, one after another into the patriarchal house.


    "Elder Chen, are you ready for the return journey?" ZuLong''s voice said indifferently.


    Elder Chen bowed his head and arched his hands and said, "tell the eldest young master that the return ship is ready and I have fed the sea animals. Within three days, we will be able to return to the paradise island successfully."


    ZuLong Wei imperceptible nodded and calmly waved: "in this case, let''s start now."


    "Wait a minute, young master. I have an unkind request. I want to take my brother back to blissful island. I hope you can be kind to others."


    "That''s right. Now that Kunpeng Zong has become an alliance with the blissful Island, it''s not a change of court if I want to go back with my elder brother." A little younger elder Chen looked at Ye Fuyao subconsciously, and said in his heart.


    ZuLong raised his head, glanced at Ye Fuyao and said, "what do you think of Ye Zongzhu?"


    Ye Fuyao tried to endure his anger and said with a smile: "night is little, since you and I have been in alliance with each other, it is up to you to decide everything."


    "Well, elder Chen, from today on, he will be a member of our blissful island." ZuLong waved his big hand.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. Thank you very much for your kindness." Elder Chen was extremely excited and knelt down on the ground directly. He said in tears.


    "Young master, I''ve done everything else. How about leaving now?"


    Seeing his brother, he joined the blissful island without danger. The elder Chen immediately said with joy.


    ZuLong nodded his head, and then under the leadership of the two brothers of the Chen family, he boarded a huge building ship towed by several sea animals.


    Fang Hao and AO Xuan, however, were listless and were escorted to this huge ship by Ye Fuyao.


    "Woo..."


    In the sound of a long horn, the ship carrying Fang Hao and others sailed toward the paradise island under the towing of sea animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3505

    In the vast expanse of the North Sea and the blue waves, a building boat towed by several giant sea animals crossed the vast ocean and finally stopped near a reef archipelago.


    "Young master, the entrance of blissful island has arrived. Please activate the transmission array and take us to the island."


    When the ship stopped by a reef, elder Chen said something respectfully to ZuLong in the cabin.


    "Your calculation is also accurate. After three days, I have returned to the island smoothly. After returning to the island, I will consider giving you some good words in front of my father."


    ZuLong, who had put on a light gold robe, walked out of the cabin slowly, while ye Fuyao followed Fang Hao and AO Xuan with no expression.


    "Fang Hao, this transmission array needs a specific method to open. Can ZuLong do it?" Ye Fuyao, standing on the deck, frowned and whispered.


    The pale Fang Hao quietly responded: "you can rest assured that ZuLong has successfully integrated Wang Daoxian species, just a transmission array, it is difficult to defeat him."


    "King''s way, divine array, open!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, ZuLong controlled the night Chengfeng''s body to float in the air, while ye Fuyao''s dream of Wang Daoxian was looming on the top of ZuLong''s head, emitting a dazzling golden light.


    "Boom..."


    With the emergence of Wang Daoxian species, the seemingly disorderly reefs constantly change their positions, forming a mysterious transmission array.


    "It turns out that Wang Daoxian species is the key to open the transmission array of the blissful island. No wonder Fang Hao refused to give it to me for fear of exposing his horse here."


    At this time, ye Fuyao finally understood why Fang Hao had refused to give her Wang Daoxian.


    Because wangdaoxianzhong represents the identity of night Chengfeng.


    "What are you still in a daze? Hurry over and don''t let people see the broken station."


    Just as ye Fu shook her in a daze, Fang Hao nudged her with his elbow in secret. Then she came to her conclusion and hurriedly escorted Fang Hao onto the transmission array,


    "it must be that Lord Ye has lived in the clan for a long time, or is it the first time to see such a large-scale transmission array?"


    Seeing ye Fuyao in a hurry, elder Chen couldn''t help joking.


    When ye Fuyao heard the speech, he was slightly stunned. Then he said with a cold look: "elder Chen, are you kidding? I don''t know about it?"


    "Elder Chen, didn''t I remind you that Lord Ye is now an ally of our paradise island? Can you afford to miss two major alliances? "


    Don''t wait for ye Fuyao to remind her, ZuLong sees through her intention and directly scolds the way.


    Hearing the elder master''s scolding, elder Chen was shocked and said: "I dare not. I''m just a quick talker. Don''t get me wrong."


    The corner of ZuLong''s mouth rose slightly and said with a sneer: "it doesn''t matter if I misunderstand, but Lord Ye misunderstands it. That''s a big trouble."


    On hearing the words, elder Chen immediately understood the meaning and turned to salute Ye Fuyao and said, "master Shao, please don''t be angry. Haotian just made a slip of the tongue and didn''t have any meaning of ridicule."


    "Since you know it''s a slip of the tongue, you''ll have to do it yourself. Do you want me to do it myself?" Ye Fuyao said lightly.


    Chen Haotian''s face became stiff. He looked up at ZuLong standing beside him and said, "young master, look at this..."


    "Just do as Lord Ye says. In the future, you should have a long memory. Don''t always be disrespectful to the old!" ZuLong said indifferently.


    "Yes Young master


    Chen Haotian bit his teeth and slapped himself hard.


    Suddenly, five bright red finger prints appeared directly on his wrinkled old face.


    "In this way, Lord ye should be satisfied?" Chen Haotian covered his puffed cheeks and said vaguely.


    Ye Fuyao glanced and said in a low voice: "it''s a bit of sincerity to apologize. In this case, I won''t pursue the offensive words just now. But if there''s another time, it''s not as simple as your own mouth!"


    "You..."


    As an elder of the blissful Island, Chen Haotian is highly respected everywhere. When did he suffer such a big loss? What''s more, he was fooled by a girl who is so old.


    "You what you, hurry to shut up for this young master, don''t you think just enough shame?" ZuLong glared at Chen Haotian and waved coldly.


    "Brother, I think you''d better stop talking. In case Ye Shao gets upset again, you''ll have to hit your right face."


    Just when Chen Haotian was ready to refute a few words, the elder Chen, who was not far away, immediately stepped forward, pulled his brother''s sleeve and whispered a warning.


    "I remember you, little Niang PI, whose surname is ye. Don''t fall into my hands in the future, or I will kill you!"


    Chen Haotian scolded fiercely in his heart and swallowed the words to his mouth. Then he walked quietly behind ZuLong, waiting for the transmission array to be completed.The larger the transmission array is, the longer it takes to store force. Moreover, the power of this transmission array is completely provided by Wang Daoxian, so it starts more slowly.


    Fortunately, the spirit yuan of ZuLong is more powerful than the yuan God who takes advantage of the wind at night. Therefore, it is also the operation of Wang Daoxian species. It only takes less than a cup of tea to complete the huge transmission array from starting to accumulating strength.


    "Hum!"


    When the power of the transmission array was completed, ZuLong also took Wang Daoxian''s species back into his body, and then a golden light as dazzling as the sun covered the area for tens of miles.


    "Boom


    Fang Hao subconsciously closed his eyes, and then there was a burst of sound in his ears, just like the sound of broken void.


    The next moment, when Fang Hao opened his eyes, he had come to a region full of aura.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is rich like fog, which is continuously infused into Fang Hao''s body. Even in every breath, he can feel his body growing stronger and stronger.


    "It''s no wonder that the blissful island can become the first force in the North Sea. The intensity of the aura has almost caught up with that of the fairyland. How did this happen Ye Fuyao whispered in his tongue.


    Although Kun pengzong also has arrays to enhance the aura of heaven and earth, no matter how strong the array is, it is impossible for the whole world to have such a huge change, so she is extremely curious.


    "The only thing that can affect the change of the aura of heaven and earth in the world is the spirit root of heaven and earth. If I am right, the reason why the aura of your paradise island is so rich should be the existence of the world tree."


    Fang Hao raised his head, his eyes as if able to see through the void, staring at the distance covered by the spirit fog.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Haotian said in shock: "how do you exist in the world tree? Is that what you told this boy? "


    Chen Haotian finished, a look of doubt, was the night of ZuLong usurped by the wind.


    Fang Hao glanced at Chen Haotian and said with disdain: "don''t think that I haven''t seen the world like that little girl surnamed ye, but Laozi once owned the man of the world''s tree seedlings!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3506

    "What? You said you had the seedlings of the world tree? If you don''t hand over the world tree in your hand, maybe I can say a few words in front of the island Master so that you can be free again. "


    When he heard that Fang Hao actually owned the seedlings of the world tree, Chen Haotian suddenly swept away the haze in his heart, and even the pain in his cheek seemed to disappear.


    "I''ve told you that it was once. Now I don''t know where the seedling was taken. If you can help me find it, it would be better." Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "How can that be true? Even you, a prisoner, dare to ridicule me like this. Do you really think that I can be manipulated by anyone?" Chen Hao said in a hurry.


    Fang Hao took a look. Chen Haotian, who was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him, said: "you are a mere polar God. Do you think I should let you not?"


    "Boy, I think you want to die!"


    Fang Hao''s words have not finished, angry elder Chen directly step out, a slap to Fang Hao''s face.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Standing on the side of the small Chen elder brother, see his big brother to deal with Fang Hao, immediately put the heart to the throat.


    Although he saw with his own eyes that the Dragon Qi in Fang Hao''s body was robbed, it does not mean that Fang Hao had no other means to protect his life.


    "Hum, be careful. Look at his half dead appearance, can you still Hit Ouch


    Originally, he was confident and prepared to give Fang Hao an unforgettable lesson, but before his palm touched Fang Hao, Fang Hao flashed forward and stepped on his right foot in front of Chen Haotian.


    "Pa!"


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, Fang Hao raised his hand directly and slapped Chen Haotian on his left cheek.


    "This is much more pleasing to the eye, otherwise looking at one high and one low, it''s really not so pleasing to the eye!"


    After slapping, Fang Hao immediately returned to his original place with a smile on his face.


    Elder Chen covered his swollen cheek and turned to look at ZuLong. He said vaguely, "big Young master, you have to avenge me


    ZuLong looked up and said indifferently, "what can I do with a dead man? I don''t need you to do it later. I''ll put him directly in the mysterious ghost prison."


    "It is said that there are demons guarding the mysterious ghost prison. I don''t know whether it is true or not?" Ye Fuyao asked tentatively.


    ZuLong said in a deep voice: "this mysterious ghost prison is divided into 18 layers. The upper 15 floors are guarded by spirits and ghosts. Only the last three layers are guarded by demons. My brother who is not striving for success is also held in the 16th floor by me. Later, I will take the man named Fang to accompany him."


    "Young master, I''m afraid that''s not right. Fang Hao has many tricks. If you put him and your brother together, I''m afraid that will..." Elder Chen interposed.


    Hearing this, ZuLong snorted contemptuously: "do you think that the devil in this mysterious ghost prison is as useless as your brother? Don''t say it''s just a Fang Hao. Even if this young master is imprisoned, he will never return. "


    Although the demon God is not as good as the real God in the realm, its combat power and destructive power are more frightening than the real God. Before Fang Hao came, he had already passed Qi with ZuLong.


    As long as you enter the blissful Island, you will directly send him to the mysterious ghost prison. On the one hand, you can save the night sky search as soon as possible, on the other hand, you can also avoid it, and let other experts of the blissful Island see the flaws.


    After all, although Fang Hao lent the dragon ball to Ye Fuyao and sealed most of his accomplishments, if he was a master of the real God realm, it was easy to see the taint in it.


    "Don''t say it''s just a secluded ghost prison. Even if it''s the underworld, you can''t lock Lao Tzu. You''ll all pay for it when I resume my cultivation." Fang Hao laughs indifferently.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of my boss. I''m really good at meeting people. Originally, I was going to sneak out, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Without waiting for Chen Haotian to open his mouth, a familiar voice suddenly came out of the fog not far away. Then a young man in white who looks 70% like night Chengfeng walks out of the fog and appears in front of Fang Hao.


    "Ye Tianxun, are you not imprisoned in the ghost prison? How could it be here? "


    Seeing the appearance of night Tianxun in white, Chen Haotian suddenly showed a dignified look.


    And ZuLong, who took away the body of night Chengfeng, frowned carelessly and looked up at Fang Hao subconsciously.


    Fang Hao waved his hand in secret and quietly asked the night Tianxun who appeared suddenly: "how did you come out? I''m going to go in and save you!"


    "Boss, do you really think I have no say on the island? On the day after my brother was locked in, my dead father released me personally Yetianxun grinned.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and relaxed his mouth and airway: "that''s why I''m worried about it?"


    "That''s not true. Although I was released by my father, my father ordered me not to leave the blissful island for half a step. I was just about to sneak out, but unexpectedly I met you." Ye Tianxun scratched his head with some embarrassment.Fang Hao took a look at him, rolled his eyes and said, "you said a lot, but you are not a prisoner like me."


    "I''m the second son of blissful island. Even if I''m a prisoner, the treatment is different from yours. But don''t worry. My father loves me most. I''ll let you go as long as I beg for your help. In my face, he will let you go." Night Tianxun patted his chest and said loudly.


    "Stinky boy, you are really wrong this time. Anyone can go, but the boy surnamed Fang can''t leave here for half a step!"


    As soon as night Tianxun''s voice fell, a cool voice came from the depths of the fog. Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, a middle-aged man in a python robe and a purple gold crown walked slowly.


    "I''ll see my father!"


    "My subordinates welcome the island Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the middle-aged man appeared, ye Tianxun and elder Chen all knelt down.


    And ZuLong also immediately responded, learning the two people''s appearance knelt down, opened his mouth and said: "baby, see Dad."


    "Chengfeng, Tianxun, just get up and talk."


    The middle-aged man gently waved his hand, and then a whirlpool completely condensed by aura immediately lifted up the night brother who knelt on the ground.


    "Are you the master of the island? I didn''t expect to see you so soon. You and I have no resentment in the past and no hatred today. Why don''t you allow me to leave? " Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    The owner of the island of blissful island looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile: "because you are from Kyushu, is this reason enough?"


    When Fang Hao heard the words, his eyes suddenly solidified and he took a deep breath: "I really did not guess wrong. There are indeed people who participate in the great samsara in your blissful island!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3507

    Looking at the whole daruo world, we can know the true origin of Fang Hao. In addition to Youlan and Feng Wuxie, there are only those behind the scenes who participated in the great samsara at the beginning.


    Moreover, Fang Hao had already guessed before he came to the paradise island that the people of the paradise island were closely related to the great samsara.


    Therefore, he did not deny that Fang Hao''s origin came from the island''s main road.


    "It seems that the warden did not make any mistake in inference. You are indeed closely related to the great samsara. However, I don''t understand that since you have dealt with feng''er, you should be able to detect the origin of his master''s apprenticeship. Why do you have to take the risk to come here?" The master of the blissful Island frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "the purpose of my coming here is very simple. It is to save Tianxun. He is trapped because of me. Even if he knows that it is a tiger''s den, Fang Hao will never stand idly by!"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that you are also a person who attaches great importance to love. However, sometimes, it is not a good thing to attach too much importance to feelings. If you want to achieve great things, you must be cruel enough. " The master of the blissful island said indifferently.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "that''s so said, Tianxun''s imprisonment should also be your plan?"


    "That''s not true. Although the warden knew your existence, Tianxun was imprisoned because of his life and death." The master of the island of bliss smiles and shakes his head.


    "Dad, what have you been talking to the boss all the time? Why can''t I understand a word? Is not the Lord of the prison closed in the fairyland? How do you know my boss exists? " One side of the night Tianxun was confused and asked.


    The master of the island of blissful island said: "these are not things you should know. In short, you are not allowed to have any contact with Fang Hao in the future, or even I can''t protect you!"


    After hearing the words, night Tianxun was stunned at first, and then immediately retorted: "Dad, I can''t promise you. The boss came all the way to save me. If I just stand by, it''s not a thing."


    "Silly son, brother''s loyalty is important. Is it important to have your life? Fang Hao is the public enemy of our Dalao kingdom. Even the big people in the fairyland are determined to win him. If you stand on his side, you will die sooner or later. " The master of the blissful island has not evaded the warning.


    "Even if it''s really like what Dad said, I can''t betray my eldest brother at this time. If there''s something wrong with the boss, I won''t be at ease in my whole life." Night day seeks a face to say firmly.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said with a loud laugh: "Tianxun, I really did not read the wrong person. From now on, you will be our best brother. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you, including your father and the damned jailer!"


    "Fang, when you die, you dare to talk wild. The blissful island is not a place for you to indulge in." Chen Haotian sneered.


    Fang Hao turned his head, glanced at him, and said with disdain: "don''t say it''s just the blissful island. Even if it''s the fairyland, I''m not afraid of it. I''ve been looking at you all the way. I''ll take you first."


    "Boom


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, he raised his hand directly.


    All of a sudden, the vitality around him fluctuated violently. A huge hand covering the sky fell directly from the sky and rolled towards Chen Haotian.


    "Island Master, help me!"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s invincible magic power, Chen Haotian was scared to death and roared at the top of his voice.


    "In my territory, those who want to hurt me will not take me seriously."


    Just as soon as the master''s voice dropped, Fang Hao was keenly aware that the space around him suddenly stopped for a moment. In this tiny and unobservable moment, Chen Haotian, who should have been crushed into meat cakes, suddenly stood beside him.


    "The master of the island has great control over the space, but these are all heresy. If you don''t show some real strength, you can''t keep me!"


    Fang Hao grinned and turned to tear the void and leave the paradise island.


    "Wind, stop him for me!"


    The master of the blissful island is cold and shouts to the night Chengfeng standing not far from Fang Hao.


    "Yes, father!"


    Night Chengfeng nodded and drank, and the spear was sacrificed at will, and then it was thrown out.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a dazzling aurora directly cut through the void, with irresistible power to kill.


    However, to the consternation of all present, the target of Ye Chengfeng''s shot was not Fang Hao, but the unprepared master of blissful island.


    Faced with a shot that is enough to kill the gods and demons, even if he is a peerless strongman like the master of the blissful Island, he has no time to make extra actions. In desperation, he reaches out and pulls Chen Haotian standing beside him.


    "Pooh


    At the next moment, the gun directly stabbed Chen Haotian with a blank face.


    The elder of the blissful Island did not even make a sound, so he was shot and killed by ZuLong, who had robbed him of night Chengfeng.


    "It''s so close that this blow can kill the old man. He is a hero of the generation. He doesn''t even have any hesitation. He can use his own men as a shield." ZuLong shook his head regretfully.Hearing the different voice of ZuLong and night Chengfeng, the master of the blissful Island suddenly sank in his heart and said: "you are not the wind. Where is my son?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "Why are you so stupid that you don''t even know your son? This is not your son. Is it my son?"


    "Fang, it must be your fault. Originally, I wanted to imprison you and ask about the secrets of Kyushu. Now it seems that there is no need for you. All of you are going to die here today."


    The master of the blissful Island drank coldly and waved his hands slightly.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the strong aura of heaven and earth poured into his body, which was not a big body. With the influx of the spirit of heaven and earth, the people on the scene immediately felt a sense of terror and killing that was enough to suffocate people.


    "Island Master, I''m not a group with them. I come to join in the blissful Island sincerely. Don''t kill me!"


    Under the cover of this terrible killing intention, elder Xiao Chen was directly scared to his knees and fell to the ground, kowtowing like garlic.


    A cold light flashed in the master''s eye of blissful island and said, "we do not need waste on the island. People like you are more suitable for feeding the world''s trees."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice falls, the blissful island Master''s mind flashes and his hands pinch out of thin air.


    Boom!


    However, when his body was cut off by the elder, he was immediately dissolved into the ground.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    After killing elder Chen, the master of the blissful island looked at Fang Hao and others. And as his eyes swept over, everyone''s heart was covered with a huge shadow.


    "Fang Hao, I was killed by you this time. I said that I was just acting with you, but I even took my life in it!" Ye Fuyao glared at Fang Hao and said with a wry smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3508

    The reason why Ye Fuyao came to the blissful island was that he just wanted to find a bargain. However, he didn''t expect that Fang Hao would fight with the master of the island when he came.


    "At this time, don''t complain. You''d better think about how to get rid of it. I can''t guarantee that I can beat him." Fang Hao shrugged.


    When ye Fuyao heard this, his face sank and he said anxiously, "what are you talking about? If you can''t take care of that old guy, I''m dead. "


    "It''s man-made. If the four of us join hands, we may not be able to resist his attack!"


    Originally, Ao Xuan, who had been self appointed, directly untied the seal and stood beside Fang Hao, ready to fight against the enemy together with him.


    "If you want to fight with me, it''s like hitting the stone with an egg!"


    The master of the blissful Island glanced at the crowd, raised his hand slowly and clapped it.


    Boom!


    A huge palm that blocks the sky and the sun directly covers the land of thousands of miles, and is bound to crush Fang Hao and others into meat cakes.


    "No, the power of the blissful island Master is too strong. You can kill the real God with one hit!"


    Facing the huge palm covering the sky, ye Fuyao''s face sank, and her soul had a burst of fear. If it had not been for the Dragon beads in her body, she would have been unable to support it.


    Rao is so, her forehead at this time is also fragrant sweat dripping, obviously nervous to the extreme.


    In contrast, Fang Hao and AO Xuan, though dignified, still do not see any confusion.


    "It''s no wonder that the powerful immortal realm is so powerful that they can use the great power of heaven and earth for their own use. However, with this palm, you want to kill Lao Tzu. You can''t help but look down on Fang Hao!"


    Facing the giant palm formed by the great power of heaven and earth, Fang Hao''s body stood still, and his slender hands, like a overlord holding a tripod, slowly lifted up.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the giant palm, which had fallen like a mountain, was dragged by Fang Hao. Even with the extension of Fang Hao''s hand, the giant palm gradually began to crack.


    Although the master of the blissful island is a strong immortal, Fang Hao is not made of clay. If he can''t pick up even one hit, Fang Hao would have died tens of thousands of times.


    "ZuLong and Aoxuan will kill me now!"


    Fang Hao held up his hands, and the green tendons on his hands suddenly broke the huge palm covering the sky. With the annihilation of the giant palm, Fang Hao opened his mouth and drank coldly.


    "Boom


    With Fang Hao''s voice falling down, Aoxuan and ZuLong burst out a breath of startling heaven. They were as fast as lightning, and attacked the master of the blissful island from left to right.


    At this time, the magic power of the master of the blissful island was broken by Fang Hao, and his breath became disordered for a short time. Aoxuan and AO Xuan seized the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and launched an attack.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of dragon chanting that shook the heaven and earth, Aoxuan directly turned into a hundred Zhang dragon, and with the momentum of dominating the heaven and earth, he rushed to the master of the blissful island.


    And ZuLong is the king of Taoism in the body. The devil''s armor covers the whole body in an instant, and the devil''s wings that block the sky from the sun are waving. Like the ancient demon gods, he directly punches at the chest of the blissful island Master.


    In the face of the joint attack of two peerless masters, Rao is a strong man of the level of the master of the blissful Island, and his face also shows a trace of solemnity.


    "A thousand opportunities to lead!"


    At the critical moment, the master of the blissful Island gave a cold drink and kneaded the formula with both hands and slowly pushed it out.


    "Boom!"


    as soon as the thousand machines were introduced, the sky and the earth immediately set off an extremely turbulent air turbine. The space hurricanes were set off around the master of the blissful island. The whole void seemed to be about to break up, making people unable to get close to it.


    Bang!


    If it was not for the devil''s wings behind him, he would have been directly involved in the space storm.


    However, Ao Xuan was more miserable. Because his dragon body was too large, he was directly affected and involved in the space storm and suffered heavy damage.


    "Cut the sky!"


    At the critical moment, Fang Hao directly sacrifices Xuan Dao and cuts out a knife.


    Boom!


    A knife breaks through the void. Where the sword Qi goes, the void storm is chopped like tofu, and AO Xuan, who is involved in it, can escape.


    "Master, this old man is so strong that even if we join hands, I''m afraid it will not be his opponent."


    Aoxuan, who was recovering himself, was covered with golden blood and said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "if we can''t fight, we have to fight quickly. If we pass through other experts, we can''t escape."


    "Boss, my father, he has already integrated the whole blissful island with himself, forming a god like existence. If you fight with him here, you will never win." Night Tianxun, who had been watching, said.


    "You son of a bitch, even if you don''t do it, you dare to export to help the Jiuzhou chaotic party. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    The master of the blissful island was cold in his eyes, and his heart was moved. In a moment, the terrifying Qi machine shrouded the night Tianxun.In an instant, the night sky search, which was still calm, became like a sculpture in an instant. In addition to the active play of the eyes, it became a luxury to move a finger.


    "People often say that tiger poisons don''t eat children. I didn''t expect that you, the island Master, would not let go of your own son. It''s just human nature!"


    Seeing that the master of the blissful Island actually made a move at night, Fang Hao immediately used the technique of blinking to block the night sky search.


    "Cough Boss, if you want to win him, you must block his contact with the heaven and earth, or even if you are strong, there is no chance of winning. "


    After Fang Hao came, night Tianxun also broke away from the terror of Qi machine suppression, panting for breath.


    "It''s not impossible to isolate him from the world, but I need some time to prepare!" Fang Hao pondered for a moment, and then passed on his voice to all the people including Ye Fuyao. "You can help me hold him. I only need a quarter of an hour."


    "It''s more difficult for us to hold him back for a quarter of an hour with our accomplishments." Ye Fu shakes his head.


    ZuLong said coldly: "this is better than waiting to die. If you want to die here slowly, I will not stop you!"


    When ye Fuyao heard the words, he immediately showed his eyebrows and said, "fight as soon as possible. I haven''t been afraid of anyone in terms of fighting. It''s just that I try to find the gap between myself and the real immortal sage."


    "You must not belittle the enemy. As long as you delay me for a quarter of an hour, I will have a way to deal with this old guy!" Fang Hao said again.


    "Have you left your last words?"


    As soon as they were ready to fight together to win time for Fang Hao, the master of the blissful Island directly opened his mouth and issued an ultimatum of death.


    He is like the God of death, who dominates the death of all human beings, and sends out a chilling sense of terror and killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3509

    "Old man, arrogant what, we just saw you old enough to let you just, really want to fight, I''m afraid you can''t help fighting, everyone together!"


    Ye Fuyao is also bold, as ZuLong said, rather than wait for death here, it is better to fight. If you really win, maybe the whole paradise island will be included. When


    returned to China, Fang Beihai has the final say.


    Although Ye Fuyao''s cultivation ability is not strong, she never makes a loss business.


    "Stinky girl, I think you are impatient to live, so you can do it together, so as not to let me do it one by one!"


    In the face of Ye Fuyao''s provocation, the master of the blissful island just frowned slightly and then kneaded the formula again.


    "God comes to the world!"


    Between a low drink, there was a brilliant light on the body of the master of the blissful island. Then, under the gaze of all the people, his originally bent body suddenly straightened up, and his face gradually became young.


    At this time, the master of the blissful island is like an old tree with new shoots. His body exudes amazing vitality. With this change, the sense of oppression in people''s hearts is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "He must not be allowed to return to his peak state, or once his fighting power breaks out, we will have no chance of winning."


    After realizing the strange change of the master of the blissful Island, ye Fu shook his head and rushed directly into it, while ZuLong drank Ao Xuan and even went to Tianxun all night.


    "Let''s hold on together. I will try my best to activate Tiandi seal."


    Fang Hao stood there, whispered a word, and then closed his eyes.


    Then, his chest flickered with light green light. There was a breath of separation between him and the world.


    To Fang Hao''s cultivation, we can only use the power of Tiandi seal to fight against the saints in the holy land.


    However, in order to fully activate the power of Tiandi seal, it takes enough time. Fang Hao said it was a quarter of an hour, but in fact, he did not have an accurate concept.


    "It''s too late now. My body has recovered to the peak. With my fighting power, I can kill you guys!"


    While Fang Hao tried his best to activate the seal of the Heavenly Emperor, the master of the blissful Island, who displayed his mysterious and immortal determination, had already restored his physical body to its peak.


    "You were still suckling when Laozi was the king. You can''t call me granddad too much in terms of seniority."


    Without waiting for the master of the blissful island to make a move, ZuLong directly crossed the void and directly punched him in the face.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the master of the blissful Island slowly reaches out his hand, unexpectedly, the latter sends the first, blocking ZuLong''s violent fist.


    But this is far from the end!


    After blocking ZuLong''s fist, he directly clenched the fist with his other hand and hit ZuLong''s abdomen severely.


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, pale gold blood gushed out, and there was a piercing sound of bone cracking in the body of night Chengfeng.


    "What''s the taste of my punch?"


    With a ferocious smile, the master of the blissful Island directly threw ZuLong out and smashed into the ground with a huge pit.


    "The strength is so careless, you fight to the death, anyway, the body is not mine, even if it is broken, your grandfather I don''t care!"


    ZuLong, who slowly climbed up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and grinned.


    "What? You say this is the real body of feng''er. Where did you hide his original spirit? "


    Originally very proud of the blissful Island owner, after hearing that ZuLong used the body of night Chengfeng, his face suddenly sank.


    "Your son''s God has long been gone. If you want to see him, I can give you a ride!"


    With a ferocious smile, the devil''s wings behind him waved again. When it was not too late, he once again launched a stormy attack on the master of the blissful island.


    He is now using the body is to seize the house from night to ride the wind, even if he was beaten to pieces, there will not be a bit of heartache.


    "Damn you! All of you should die


    The blissful Island owner who suddenly heard the news of his son''s death suddenly fell into a frenzy. With a roar, his long hair, which turned from white to black, flew into the crowd like a demon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this moment, he directly gave up any magical means and started to fight with those who besieged him with his purest physical strength.


    With every punch and foot, he can break out the force of terror that destroys mountains and mountains. Even if he is besieged, he is not weak at all, and even has a tendency to suppress the heroes.


    "It can''t go on like this. Even if it''s a pure physical fight, his power absolutely suppresses us. Let alone persist for a quarter of an hour, even if it''s half a cup of tea, it''s too difficult!"


    Ye Fuyao, who was beaten by the master of the blissful Island, struggled to get up from the ground with a pale voice."It''s true that the strong one in the holy realm, whether in physical form or in the power of the original God, is extremely close to the immortal. What''s more, he has been integrated with the heaven and earth and has a steady stream of power. We will fight like this, and we will not be his opponent."


    After a short fight, Ao Xuan also realized the problem.


    At this moment, although they are working together against the enemy, the master of the blissful island is in charge of the whole island. The endless vitality of the island can be used by him.


    No matter how long he plays, he will not be exhausted. However, ye Fuyao and AO Xuan are not perpetual motion machines. They can''t keep their peak state all the time.


    It is no doubt extremely difficult to delay a quarter of an hour.


    "It''s not that there''s no way out. The immortal species in my eldest brother''s body can also be recognized by this heaven and earth. As long as the power of immortal species is pushed to the extreme, it should be able to resist my father''s power for a short time."


    Night Tianxun, who was guarded by all the people, pondered for a long time and said a feasible way.


    "You pass on all your strength to me, and I try to motivate the power of Xianzhong to fight against him!"


    After hearing ye Tianxun''s suggestion, ZuLong, who had been fighting with the master of the blissful Island, immediately withdrew and gathered with others.


    "Good!"


    Other people, including yetianxun, looked at each other without any hesitation. At this moment, they all poured their own strength into the body of night Chengfeng without reservation.


    Boom!


    In an instant, there was a roar of thunder from the body of night Chengfeng, and ZuLong, who was in the heart of night Chengfeng''s eyebrow, also felt his own strength was constantly soaring, and the immortal species integrated with his dragon source was also urged to the extreme.


    "Ang!"


    When Wang Daoxian species was urged to the extreme, the dragon source of ZuLong directly took Wang Daoxian species and jumped out of the body of Chengfeng at night.


    "The spirit of ZuLong, it turns out that you are the beast that occupied my son''s body. Today I will kill the dragon for heaven, and I will avenge the wind with my own hands!"


    When the spirit of ZuLong appeared, the master of the blissful Island ignored the existence of other people, and rushed directly to the sky.


    Under the dragon body of the spirit of the ancestor dragon, even the nine foot long master of the blissful island is extremely small.


    However, he burst out of the air, but hard cover ZuLong a head.


    "Kill the dragon? Do you deserve it? Eight heavenly dragons, the kingdom of gods, suppress the immortals and saints! "


    The spirit of the ancestor dragon, which completely integrated the king''s Taoism and immortals, directly controlled the vitality of the heaven and earth. The kingdom of gods evolved and directly detained the master of the blissful island into the divine kingdom.


    "Roar!"


    With the arrival of the blissful island Master, the eight heavenly dragons in the kingdom of God were transformed into eight gods of war and launched an attack at the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3510

    After pushing Wang Daoxian''s species to the extreme, plus the dragon source accumulated by the spirit of ancestors for thousands of years, it directly condensed the kingdom of gods above the divine realm.


    In this kingdom of gods, even if they are the masters of such fairylands, they will be cut off from the outside world as long as they are deeply involved in it.


    Once he lost the paradise island, which is a natural God, he had enough control to balance him.


    "The last thing you should do is to fight with me with the power of Wang Daoxian, because in front of me, all immortal species can''t play any role!"


    However, to his surprise, before the eight heavenly dragons were fully displayed, a golden villain half a man high appeared on the head of the master of blissful island.


    "Hum!"


    With the appearance of the golden villain, Wang Daoxian, who had been integrated with the spirit of the ancestor dragon, split off in an instant and fell directly into the hands of the golden villain.


    "Roar!"


    When the immortal species was taken away, the ancestral dragon''s lingdun roared, and he was angry, and directly tore at the master of the blissful island.


    "Die!"


    The master of the blissful Island did not move. The little golden man on top of his head was like a god reviving. Holding the king''s way, he smashed the head of ZuLong.


    "Boom


    In a huge sound of shaking the sky and the earth, the body of a hundred Zhang Long ancestor dragon was directly smashed and flew out by the little golden man.


    In the flying of dragon scales, the pale golden dragon source turns into rain, just like rain falling on the earth.


    "Grandfather


    Seeing this, Aoxuan directly roared and rushed to the master of the blissful island.


    Unfortunately, before he got close to the master of the blissful Island, the golden villain once again waved the king Daoxian seed in his hand.


    Bang!


    On the immortal species, a split sky light broke out, which directly penetrated Aoxuan''s chest and abdomen. Then he fell from the sky like a broken kite.


    The golden dragon blood is like fog, which is swallowed by the golden man.


    The little golden man, like a cow drinking water, directly absorbed Aoxuan''s scattered dragon blood, and then his body skyrocketed from three feet to ten feet in size.


    "The taste of the blood of the real dragon is really good. After solving these two animals, it''s your turn to do it!"


    The master of the blissful Island, with the golden villain hanging on his head, directly broke through the kingdom of gods of ZuLong, returned to the space where the paradise island is located, and looked at Fang Hao, who was in meditation.


    At the moment, ZuLong and Aoxuan are seriously injured, and the remaining two are not afraid at all. Therefore, the master of the blissful island has sentenced Fang Hao to death.


    "Granny Gu Hao, I want to move first


    However, just as the master of the blissful island was preparing to solve Fang Hao himself, an unexpected man appeared and blocked his way.


    "Ye family girl, read that I and your father have some friendship, you now get out of the way, I can spare your life!"


    The master of the blissful island takes a look at Ye Fuyao, who stands in his way, and frowns slightly.


    Ye Fuyao said in a low voice: "island Master, I''m sorry. I can''t make way for this meeting, because I''ve promised Fang Hao to be comprehensive."


    Although she does not like each other at all, but since Fang Hao can abide by the agreement between each other, even if she is in danger, ye will never break his promise.


    "So you have to fight against me? Then don''t blame me for being cruel. You''ve asked for everything. "


    The master of blissful island has a cold look. The little golden man on his head doesn''t move. He just reaches for his hand and pats it slowly.


    "Boom


    However, this seemingly understatement of the palm, but with the momentum of the tsunami, toward Ye Fuyao.


    The reason why he didn''t use Xiaojin Ren and Wang daoxianzhong was not that the master of the blissful island was really pitiful. In his eyes, ye Fuyao was not worth his efforts.


    "Bang!"


    Everything is just like what he expected. He just slapped his hands at will, and ye Fuyao''s slim body is already on the verge of falling, and may collapse at any time.


    "Girl, you''d better get out of the way. No matter what, under the background of the day, who wants to stop me from killing Fang Hao? Even if it''s my own son, I will never be soft hearted. What do you think of Tianxun?"


    After that, the master of the blissful Island ignored Ye Fuyao, who was gripping his teeth. He looked at him with a smile, and hesitated in the night.


    "The eldest brother is to save me. I can''t stand by and watch anything I say. My father is unfilial. What I say this time, I can''t let you kill the eldest."


    After hesitating for a long time, ye Tianxun finally stood in front of Fang Hao, becoming the last checkpoint.


    The master of the blissful Island scoffed: "I didn''t expect that my yexuan Yingming I had given birth to such a son of a bastard who can''t tell right from wrong. Fang Hao is your brother''s enemy. If you protect him again, don''t blame your father''s ruthlessness and do justice to your relatives!"


    "Dad, since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can''t be both. If the child gets out of the way now, he won''t be at ease for the rest of his life."


    Yetianxun gave a bitter smile to yexuan. His hands were like peacocks holding their tails. They condensed the aura around him into a protective shield, covering him and Fang Hao at the same time."You are really stubborn. In that case, I can only let you have a taste of it!"


    Night Xuan, the master of the blissful Island, has a flash of cold in his eyes, and the little golden man on top of his head again waves Wang Daoxian.


    Suddenly, the previous aurora that penetrated Aoxuan''s body broke out again, directly hitting the protective cover that night Tianxun condensed with aura.


    "Boom


    Just like a big bang of Mars hitting the earth, the protective cover of night Tianxun was directly destroyed by the aurora, and his whole right arm was also directly penetrated by the aurora.


    "Compared with your brother, you are so far behind that I can''t even stop my attack. It''s a joke that you want to protect Fang''s integrity."


    Seeing his son''s miserable appearance, yexuan not only had no compassion, but also showed a bit of ridicule on his face.


    In his opinion, his second son was really disappointing. If he had changed night Chengfeng, he would have broken the defense shield with this blow, but he would never have been hurt so much.


    "In terms of cultivation, I''m not as good as my eldest brother, but my husband was born in the world. He did something and did nothing. Even if I died here today, I won''t have any regrets!" Night Tianxun grinned.


    At this time, he seems to have completely ignored the heart tearing pain of his broken right arm. Although his body is covered with scars, he stands like a javelin.


    "I have three or four points of my courage in my youth, but no matter how brave you are, you can''t offset the difference in accomplishments."


    Night Xuan said faintly that his body was as fast as lightning, and in one thousandth of an hour, he directly bypassed the night sky search and appeared behind Fang Hao.


    "Fang, go to hell for me!"


    Night Xuan with his back to Fang Hao laughs wildly and pats Fang Hao''s back with a palm.


    "Kerala!"


    At the next moment, a bone shattering sound that makes people''s teeth sour is introduced into people''s ears.


    "Stinky boy, do you really want to die? If I hadn''t stopped my hand in time, I would have killed you! "


    Looking at the night Tianxun suddenly appearing in front of him, ye Xuan forcefully stops his hand and roars angrily.


    However, Rao was so strong that his palm wind and Qi were so strong that night Tianxun''s seven orifices were bleeding, and even several bones in his body were broken.


    "My life is very hard, even if I get a few palms from you, it''s ok Puff... "


    The night sky that supports to climb up just said half of words, directly spurt out a mouthful of blood, the blood stained body is again tottering.


    "If you are like this, don''t try to be brave. I''ll take care of the rest."


    At the moment when night Tianxun was about to fall down, a pair of powerful hands directly against his back, supporting his tottering body.


    Hearing the hard voice of the night.


    The next moment, he saw the corner of his mouth smiling Fang Hao, standing behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3511

    "Boss, you finally wake up. I was afraid I couldn''t hold on to it." Seeing Fang Hao wake up, night Tianxun immediately relaxed his mouth and airway.


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry and said, "if I don''t wake up, I''ll watch you die. Besides, it''s your father after all. I can''t bear to see your father and son hurt each other."


    "I don''t want to, you wake up, I should have a good rest."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to speak again, ye Tianxun closed his eyes and fainted. Fang Hao seemed not surprised. He held his body at the first time, then turned to Ye Fuyao and said, "OK, don''t act any more. Take good care of my brother for me. If he is short of a hair, I''ll ask you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao threw the night Tianxun out of the coma with one hand.


    "What is acting? Can I really make it for you? And this guy looks at the air in less than out of the air. If you belch, you can''t count on me


    However, ye Fuyao, who seemed to be a little unsustainable, seemed to have changed into a person. He easily got out of the body and caught yetianxun. Then he reached for his vest and poured Zhenyuan into his body, continuing his vitality.


    "I said how these people worked so hard to help you gain time. However, with your accomplishments, not to mention just for a while, even if you were given another few hundred years, you would die!" Night Xuan hums coldly.


    After listening to Fang Hao and ye Tianxun''s short communication, he finally realized that the reason why night Tianxun maintained Fang Hao so was to help him gain time.


    However, let night Xuan feel curious is, Fang Hao in the end what pressure box bottom means did not display.


    Until then, he still thought that Fang Hao did not have the possibility of winning his own.


    The gap between them was just like a gully in the sky. Even if Fang Hao was so talented, he would never go against the sky.


    Unless, he can have more terrible details than Wang daoxianzhong and Xiaojin Ren, but this is obviously impossible to exist.


    Whether it is Kyushu or Daluo, the existence of Xiaojin people is absolutely taboo, because it belongs to the fairyland. If it were not for the favor of the banished immortals, even yexuan could not control it.


    "Don''t you just rely on Wang daoxianzhong and the little golden man who doesn''t know the origin? When you invaded Kyushu, I didn''t kill it. I''ll do it again! " Fang Hao said calmly.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s outspoken words, ye Xuan was immediately angry and said, "you are indeed the ultimate disaster in Kyushu. The governor of the prison is right in his calculation. I think his original incarnation was also killed by you. I just took your head and gave him wine to him!"


    "It seems that I have correctly inferred that the alien strongman who invaded Kyushu should be the jailer in your mouth, but if I can kill him, I can kill you!" Fang Hao said mercilessly.


    Qingmiao and even countless Kyushu strongmen died under the incarnation of the prison Lord, and the blissful Island owner must have participated in it. He could not miss the opportunity of revenge.


    "I''m afraid you can''t even take a move from me!"


    Night Xuan did not continue to talk nonsense with Fang Hao, but directly urged the little golden man on top of his head.


    "Kill evil immortal light!"


    The little golden man held Wang daoxianzhong in his hand and drank softly. Suddenly, a terrible Aurora burst out on the king Daoxian species, which was several times more dazzling than before.


    "This is Enough to kill the supreme immortal light. Once it is contaminated, it will be purified by the immortal light. Fang Hao, you must not fight hard! "


    When ye Fuyao heard Xiaojin''s people say the light of killing evil immortals, after the four words, he immediately called to Fang Hao with an anxious face.


    Boom!


    However, before her voice dropped, the shining Aurora, which was thick and thin enough for ordinary people''s thighs, went straight to Fang Hao.


    The light of killing evil spirits contains the spirit of immortality, which belongs to taboo magic. If you rely on the mystery of the little golden man, even if the night Xuan and Wang Daoxian have been integrated, they can not be stimulated at all.


    Moreover, once this taboo magic power is used, it is impossible to dodge. Otherwise, Ao Xuan and ye Tianxun will not be hurt to the point of half disuse.


    No matter how the words of the dark sky just now can''t be said.


    The air of fairyland is so overbearing.


    "As long as they are not immortals, they are all mole ants. Since they are mole ants, they will naturally be enslaved by immortals. Under the light of killing evil immortals, let alone him. Even I can''t dodge. This boy will die this time!"


    In the face of the law of immortality, all kinds of supernatural means of mortal world can not work at all. Therefore, in yexuan''s eyes, Fang Hao will surely die!


    "What about immortals? It''s just a group of people who pick up their wisdom. To ask me to respect their laws is just Farting! "


    Before ye Xuan showed a smile, Fang Hao, who was in a situation of death, first showed a rebellious smile.


    Boom!


    Fang Hao''s voice fell, and the light of killing evil spirits came down directly and passed through Fang Hao''s body without any hindrance.However, to everyone''s surprise, Fang Hao was not injured. Zhu Xianxian Guang did pass through his body. However, at that moment, Fang Hao''s body seemed to be an illusion without any damage.


    "This How can you avoid the impact of the light of killing evil immortals? At that moment, I could feel that your breath disappeared in this place. How did you do it? " The dark green of the black face that says, stare at death.


    He just said that Fang Hao would die. As a result, Fang Hao is still standing in the same place. He has no room to refute this face.


    "With your wisdom, it''s hard for me to explain to you. Let''s just do it and let you feel it!" Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "You die for me


    As soon as Fang Hao''s words were finished, yexuan had already crossed the void, and the little golden man on his head was directly integrated with his body.


    Because only the combination of soul and flesh can produce the strongest fighting power!


    "Boo!"


    But, let night Xuan be startled, he this enough to kill the supreme one blow, but directly failed.


    Fang Hao''s body became empty again. His fist went through Fang Hao''s body again and hit him in the air.


    "Is it a mirage again? Why can this guy block my perception? "


    Must kill a fist to fail to live, night Xuan heart again produced, huge doubt.


    One time can be said to be an accident, but one after another shows that Fang Hao has been gradually out of his control.


    Originally, yexuan should be the absolute master on this paradise island, except for the prison of banished immortals, but now he can''t capture Fang Hao.


    As if, Fang Hao, the whole person and the world, out of the general.


    "Don''t be so angry. Let me help you fan it!"


    However, after yexuan''s fist passed through Fang Hao''s chest, Fang Hao, who was supposed to be a phantom, opened his mouth slowly. Then, under the gaze of yexuan, he directly reached out and slapped him.


    Bang!


    A very loud slap on the face, quickly spread to the presence of each ear.


    In the full view of the public, Fang Hao even emperor''s hard hit night Xuan a slap, but also a very loud slap!


    "Fang Hao, it''s a slap on the face. It''s like rubbing the night Xuan''s face on the ground."


    After a long time, ye Fuyao was the first to react, looking at Fang Hao''s face and muttering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3512

    Ye Fuyao did not dare to think of such things before he met Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao, the evil spirit, not only did it, but also slapped him in the face in full view of the public.


    The only peak combat power she saw in her life was the battle between the real gods. However, Fang Hao is still invincible even though she has been shot by the holy master.


    Fang Hao''s achievements can no longer be described as miracles. They are just like myths.


    "Lao Zu, I was just dazzled. The master''s phantom actually slapped yexuan in the face, and he could only watch it helplessly!" Seriously injured Ao Xuan rubbed his eyes and said in shock.


    The spirit of the ancestor dragon, who was transformed into the Dragon God, laughed happily and said, "you are not wrong. The master just slapped Ye hard. But what is in front of him should not be the master''s phantom? How can you attack like a real person? "


    "You How dare you slap me? If I don''t beat you to death today, I won''t be named night! "


    Don''t mention other people. Even yexuan himself took a long time to recover. When he came to his senses, his first reaction was to kill Fang Hao to vent his anger.


    Bang!


    At this time, no matter how fierce the attack is, he can''t see how fierce the attack is!


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on here?"


    After the fury, yexuan soon calmed down, and he began to think about how to deal with Fang Hao.


    At this time, Fang Hao, between the virtual and the real, said that he was a phantom, but had certain attacks, but if he was an entity, he could effectively dodge all attacks.


    As if real and illusory, but between his thoughts.


    "This is not a magic power, nor a magic art. It is more like the power of the law possessed by the divine realm. However, with his accomplishments, even if the divine realm is released, I can''t feel it!"


    Night Xuan''s eyeground is full of doubt, but it is still uncertain what means Fang Hao used.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, had the absolute upper hand from the beginning to the end.


    He did not display any magic power. Even if he launched attacks occasionally, he was a simple fist and foot skill. It seems that his combat power has not been improved except for his special body.


    "Now Fang Hao is occupying the mystery of the body. Although it seems that he has the upper hand, he has no help in defeating Ye Xuan. If he continues to grind his time like this, we will not be wiped out once that prison Lord comes?" Calm down Ye Fuyao point, where the problem lies.


    "Ye Girl, don''t worry. The real body of the jailer is not in this world. Even if the whole paradise island is destroyed, I guess he will not show up. "


    After ye Fuyao''s continuous infusion of Zhenyuan, ye Tianxun gradually wakes up.


    Hearing this, ye Fuyao first breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to say, "but even if it is, Fang Hao has no chance of winning at all."


    "Ye wench, don''t say it too early. Don''t you find that yexuan has gradually fallen into the master''s rhythm? I believe it won''t be long before the master will show his killing moves. " ZuLong said with a firm tone.


    Aoxuan, who was healing at the side, also said: "yes, since the master has made a move, it means that he must have a complete grasp. We just need to wait patiently."


    "Fang Hao, no matter what means you have, I don''t have the patience to play with you any more. Let''s bury feng''er with you!"


    After several unsuccessful attacks, yexuan was no longer in vain. His mind was directly connected with the heaven and earth, and the aura around him was surging like the tide of the sea.


    "Kerala..."


    In the spirit tide, hundreds of purple vines, as thick as arms, swept towards the crowd in the distant sky.


    "Be careful! The vines of the world''s sacred trees contain poison that can corrupt the gods. Once they are contaminated with the original God and the body, they will be corroded, causing permanent damage! "


    That night, Tianxun saw that those purple vines that fell from the sky directly changed their look.


    At this time, ye Xuan was also unconventional. Instead of taking the opportunity to launch an attack, he stood on a purple vine and looked at the people from above: "don''t worry. This is just a warm-up. I have some ways to kill you."


    "Oh? Is it? Previously, I was wondering why there is no immortal seed in your yuan Shen. It turns out that you are based on the world tree, but since you have found the root, it will be easy to defeat you. "


    After yexuan offered the world tree, Fang Hao was not surprised but pleased. His body moved up along the purple vine and went straight to the world tree hidden in the clouds.


    "Boy, I wish you would go. The closer you get to the world tree, the stronger my strength will be. Even if you really have a mysterious field, there is only one way to die!"


    Seeing Fang Hao moving towards the world tree, yexuan not only didn''t feel a bit anxious, but also showed a calm smile."No, the master seems to be in a trap. The old fox probably wants to use the world tree to suppress his master!"


    When ZuLong saw the night Xuan control, purple vines far away from the battlefield, also aware of the wrong.


    But before he could do something about it, the purple vines formed a huge cage, covering all of us, including him.


    "You stay here first. When I solve Fang Hao''s boy, I will come back and treat you well." The cold voice of the night came from the distance, and his figure gradually disappeared into the depth of the clouds.


    For him, even if it is ZuLong''s opponents, it doesn''t matter. As long as Fang Hao can be killed, even if these people run away, he can find them and kill them one by one.


    "This night Xuan''s luck is too good. There is only one world tree in a world. To integrate it with itself, we must be in the seedling stage. He takes the world tree as his immortal seed, which is rare in ancient and modern times."


    The closer he was to the world tree, the brighter his eyes were. He even opened Wudao sky eye to observe the world tree carefully.


    The spiritual root he possessed is also a kind of world tree. However, the world tree of each realm is different from each other, so Fang Hao is so cautious.


    Because, the world tree often best reflects the origin of a world. If Fang Hao can control the true meaning of the law of the Dalai realm, it may really be able to fundamentally solve the problem of great samsara.


    Boom!


    After a full quarter of an hour, Fang Hao finally broke through the layers of clouds and entered the field of the world tree.


    "Hum!"


    When he entered the world tree, he immediately realized the power of the law between heaven and earth, like an invisible net, which bound him tightly.


    Fang Hao of this meeting has already rushed into yexuan''s nest, and has already hit the door of his house. If the world tree has not responded at all, Fang Hao should really doubt yexuan''s intelligence quotient in choosing immortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3513

    The one who respects the strong is stronger, and the stronger is stronger. However, there is a fatal defect.


    Once the immortal seeds are damaged, their cultivation will fall suddenly, and this kind of injury can not be cured at all.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the original gods and immortal species of the saints and the powerful are integrated into one another.


    However, yexuan and even the whole Yejia people are different from ordinary monks. They have mysterious little golden people in their bodies. Because of this, the immortal species has become a kind of existence similar to the second God.


    However, once the immortal species is destroyed, it will definitely eat its body!


    "The world tree is worthy of the most original existence of heaven and earth. The power of the law that is usually hard to detect can be used as a means of attack. However, I have the emperor of heaven in my body, and all the laws can''t bless me!"


    Between Fang Hao''s thoughts, his chest radiated a blue light, and then the invisible net of laws dissipated in an instant, and Fang Hao came to the world tree smoothly.


    The seal of heaven on his chest contains the power of time and years, which is several grades higher than those contained in the world tree. Therefore, it is only a matter of a moment for Fang Hao to remove the law trap.


    Different from Fang Haoxian''s spiritual roots, this world tree already has its rudiment, but its branches and leaves are not so luxuriant, and its height is only about one meter.


    "Although this world tree is more mature than Linggen, it does not have any world power. It seems that this is not the world tree itself of Dalao kingdom." Standing in front of the tree, Fang Hao said with a little regret.


    At this time, the tree in front of Fang Hao is more like a branch than a complete world tree. However, the law contained in it is just like a fake one. If his cultivation can break through to the supreme one, he may be able to make a breakthrough immediately if he practices Taoism here.


    If you want to break through a thousand years, you will not be able to make a breakthrough by yourself.


    "You''re right. It''s not the body of the world tree, but a branch of the world brought by the warden from the fairyland. But even so, it''s the integration of the immortal species and itself, and the immortals will naturally become immortal in the future."


    A cold voice came from the clouds, and then came the night Xuan with a sharp killing machine in his eyes.


    "If you tell me so much, aren''t you afraid that I will destroy this tree? Once it''s gone, your accomplishments will never be saved." Fang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and walked forward slowly.


    Ye Xuan laughed recklessly: "you can try. Although I am arrogant, I am not stupid enough to destroy the Great Wall. You can''t shake the world tree. "


    "That may not be so!"


    Fang Hao ignored yexuan, but took a step again, then stretched out his hands and directly grabbed the branches of the world tree.


    "Boom


    At the moment when Fang Hao grasped the branches, countless mysterious laws poured directly into his body, and even the countless vitality between heaven and earth poured into his body crazily.


    However, Fang Hao''s expression is more and more dignified, because he did not find any in the world tree, about the night Xuan breath.


    "It''s impossible. The world tree is indeed your immortal species, but it doesn''t have your spirit. It''s strange." Fang Hao looked at the calm night Xuan and said with a solemn expression.


    Yexuan sneered: "I have enemies all over the world for nine days. If I really integrate the spirit into the world tree, I''m afraid I would have died a long time ago. I don''t know how many times."


    "However, although this world tree does not contain my original God, it is connected with the blood of Jidao xianguan in my body. It is not my second God, but mine The most powerful weapon


    "Boom..."


    Not waiting for Fang Hao to react, the little golden man, who was called the extreme Taoist immortal official by night Xuan, suddenly appeared on his head. With a wave of Xiaojin Ren''s hand, the world tree rose directly.


    Under the gaze of Fang Hao''s heavenly eye, he found that this world branch is like a huge sword without a front.


    "Since I got Tianfeng for thousands of years, you are the only one who can see the whole picture of Tianfeng. You will also be the first to let Tianfeng dye blood."


    At this time, ye Xuan looked solemn and had no intention of killing at all. However, the extremely Taoist immortal officer on his head held a sword rhyme and urged the immortal soldier Tianfeng across the sky.


    "Boom


    Tianfeng is a branch of the world tree, which contains the power of endless laws and the continuous infusion of vitality. Only a little movement can tear the sky apart.


    Fang Hao, who is locked in the sky front, is like a butterfly trapped in a cocoon, isolated from the outside world. His body also changed from illusory to real.


    "It seems that I guess right. The reason why you are so powerful just now is that with the help of some utensil, the law of space has been pushed to the extreme, so that all my attacks can be solved. But now, under the lock of immortal soldiers like Tianfeng, you can no longer avoid it!"


    Re induction of Fang Hao breath of night Xuan, grinning, the original solemn face revealed a trace of ferocious smile."Kill!"


    Suspended in the top of his head, the extremely Taoist immortal official vomited out a word mechanically.


    Then, in the huge roar, the tangled giant celestial front stabbed at Fang Hao directly.


    Although the speed of the huge sword front is not deep, it is slow. At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly had a sense of embarrassment that he had no place to hide.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t you rely on the immortal soldiers? I don''t believe in this evil. Today I''ll show you what a real weapon is


    Fang Hao''s eyes turned red in an instant. He sacrificed Xuan Dao, held the handle tightly with both hands, and cut out a knife with the unity of mind and spirit.


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, the sky shakes and the earth moves, the sun and the moon are not bright. The whole world seems to be left with a red and a purple light.


    "Bang Dang!"


    After a long time, when the aftershock of the collision between the two magic soldiers subsided, what ye Xuan heard was a clear sound. And when he comes back to where he was.


    As far as I can see, Fang Hao is covered with wounds all over his body, just like a bloody man, and his figure is precarious.


    The xuandao in his hand was also discarded to the ground because of the broken mouth of the tiger.


    "Ha ha, just ordinary weapons also want to fight with my Tianfeng. It''s beyond our ability. I''m going to send you on the road. It''s revenge for my son!"


    Looking at Fang Hao''s discomfiture, yexuan looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Then he stepped out and walked across thousands of meters. He came directly to Fang Hao and slapped him on the head!


    Night Xuan this palm goes down, don''t say is Fang Hao''s head, even if is dark iron also wants to be shot smashed.


    "Bang!"


    After a muffled sound, Fang Hao still stands in place, while yexuan looks down at his chest stabbed by xuandao and says: "this How can it be? How can you avoid the perception of Jidao immortal officials? "


    "Old man, in terms of cultivation, I''m not as good as you. But when it comes to intrigue and cruel tricks, I''ll dump you for eight blocks. Don''t think you''re really invincible by relying on that intelligent immortal official!"


    Fang Hao grinned, regardless of the bloody tiger''s mouth, reached for the handle of xuandao and pulled it out!


    "Boo!"


    All of a sudden, blood gushed out from night Xuan''s chest like a fountain, and his vitality was rapidly melting, and he was about to reach the end of his life.


    What about the mortal weapons? Fang Hao, holding xuandao in his hand, slaughtered the saints as usual, while yexuan, who was holding Tianfeng and other immortal soldiers, would still die under his own sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3514

    Since ancient times, there are no invincible weapons, only invincible people.


    The reason why Fang Hao did not lie in how high his cultivation was, but that he always grasped the fleeting opportunities in the battle.


    "I was careless this time, but don''t be too proud. The warden and other banished immortals will come to Daluo, and then you mouse will have nowhere to hide." Night Xuan dumb throat smile way.


    Fang Hao glanced at him, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "you are so eloquent when you are dying. You might as well apologize with your son before you die."


    Hearing the words, ye Xuan said scornfully, "although I am dead, I can enter reincarnation again. After thousands of years, I will be a hero of the same generation. As for my son who does not strive for success, he is doomed to die at the moment when he chooses to follow you."


    "Fart your dog. If I am doomed to die, it is me, not you, who will die. It is better to live this life than to place my hope on the next reincarnation."


    Ye Xuan sneered: "it''s destiny that the real world is ruled by Da Luo. The fairyland has long been foretold. Although you are only in a state of lingering fatigue, you will die when the banished immortals come."


    "There''s so much nonsense. It seems that I''ll have to send you on the road."


    Fang Hao, who had already restrained his killing heart, after listening to yexuan''s words, his xuandao shudders again.


    Although he had just cut off the vitality of yexuan, it did not mean that he would die immediately. Moreover, the Jidao immortal officials who appeared on his head did not suffer a fatal attack, and all of them might erupt later.


    In any case, Fang Hao doesn''t need to put himself in danger.


    "Boss, don''t do it, can you let me and my father have a talk alone?"


    Just when Fang Hao was about to kill yexuan, the search for the night sky on the lower boundary Paradise Island was late.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "you can choose the right time. I can tell you that your old man is an extremely dangerous person now. If something happens, I can''t save you."


    Yetianxun nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I don''t think my father will drag my son into the water before he dies."


    "Hum, you know I''m your father? Fang killed me and your brother with his own hands. If you continue to follow him, won''t you be afraid of being scolded by people all over the world? " Night Xuan put a face way.


    Yetianxun said in a deep voice, "Dad, didn''t you often tell me that the person who makes a great deal is not in charge of small matters? Now that I have come to this point, there is no reason to go back. "


    Although he knew that Fang Hao came from the only real world and was the public enemy of the Dalao realm, at this time, even if he knew it was wrong, he would just go down with a stiff head.


    "Good Good. I always think you can''t accomplish great things without your brother''s ruthlessness. I didn''t expect that you, a bastard, are more cruel to your own people than to others! "


    After listening to ye Tianxun''s words, ye Xuan, who was originally in a disordered breath, was almost vomited with gas.


    He wanted to fight against the night sky search before he died, but he didn''t expect that night Tianxun really planned to go to the dark, and still stood by him when he knew Fang Hao''s identity.


    "The reason why I am so cruel is that you forced me to compare me with my brother from childhood to adulthood, but you have forgotten the age gap between him and me, which is more than 40 years. What''s more, he was taught by the banished immortal of the town prison since he was a child. How can I compare with him?"


    "Originally, I didn''t want to fight, but my elder brother was aggressive. He suppressed me to the ghost prison just for a secret of life and death. Although you finally let me out, I also realized a truth, that is, people are not ruthless and unstable. I don''t care if I don''t recognize me or if I''m completely mixed up!"


    Originally, there was some twinkle in the eyes of night Tianxun. At last, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    He never wanted to fight for anything. Even if he was neglected from childhood, he did not want to revenge his brother and father. But during his time in the ghost prison, his ambition, which had been hidden, was gradually aroused.


    Even if Fang Hao doesn''t appear, there will be an end between him and ye Chengfeng and even yexuan. It''s just a matter of time.


    and Fang Hao''s appearance only speeds up the time when the conflict breaks out.


    "You are an unfilial son. Even if I die, I will pull you to be the back cushions."


    Yexuan, who was still calm, fell into a rage when he heard the words of yetianxun. He did not care about his body, which had run out of oil, and urged Jidao immortal officials to kill yetianxun with the help of Tianfeng.


    "Boom..."


    With the prodding of Jidao xianguan, after the collision with xuandao, Tianfeng, which was in a static state, instantly broke through the void and stabbed at night Tianxun with the fierce light of overlooking the heaven and earth.


    And the moment that the front showed its edge, not only was it the night sky search, but also ye Fuyao and others who came after him, were still swaying.


    As if, they are also imprisoned in the same, an inexplicable world."Fang Hao, after this attack, even if I die, some of you will surely be buried with me. If you are really cruel, you should not give me a chance to breathe before."


    At this time, the night Xuan with white hair danced wildly, just like the evil spirits out of hell. In the moment before people thought he would die, he chose to use death to burst out, the last light in his life.


    Even if it was death, he did not want to die alone, but wanted to pull these people on the scene as a cushion.


    "As expected, as I thought, such a bastard like you, even on his deathbed, there will be no picture of father''s kindness and filial piety to his son!"


    However, before ye Xuan''s complete madness, Tian Feng, who had never made any progress, stopped abruptly.


    Later, in the night Xuan''s shocked eyes, Fang Hao, covered with blood, unexpectedly blocked the explosion of Tianfeng with his body.


    "Sacrifice of life, a bright blow, I don''t believe that if I take my life, I can''t kill you scumbags!"


    In the end, ye Xuan''s body collapsed directly, his flesh and blood turned into the purest vitality, which was absorbed by Jidao xianguan. Later, he broke away from the bondage of the body and turned into a golden light, which was integrated into the giant sword Tianfeng.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sky front, which was only a few feet in size, soared a hundred times and turned into a huge split Sky Sword and rolled down towards the earth.


    At this moment, let alone the blissful Island, even the whole North Sea had a violent fluctuation.


    "This old boy is really doing harm to others and not benefiting himself. When he dies, he still wants to draw all the people to support him. If those guys who participate in the great samsara are as crazy as he is, it''s really a headache!"


    Fang Hao silently make complaints about his body, but his body is not shaken. Even if he is faced with this sword, he has no idea of shrinking back.


    Because behind him are ye Tianxun, ye Fuyao and others. If he retreats, not only the people present will have no life to return, but even the whole paradise island will sink into the ocean of the North Sea.


    "All of you will be buried with me if you don''t stay!"


    Jidao Tianguan is similar to the second God. Although yexuan died, it inherited the last obsession of yexuan. He and Tianfeng became one and vowed to kill all the people present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3515

    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    With the integration of Jidao and Tianguan, Tianfeng sword moves forward again. Fang Hao, who is fighting against the sword edge with his flesh body, constantly hears the sound of bone breaking in his body. Obviously, with his strength, he can not resist the last crazy attack of yexuan.


    "Hold on, master. We are here to help you!"


    The ZuLong, who recaptured the body of Chengfeng at night, gave a high drink. He dodged and went directly to Fang Hao''s back, reaching out to his vest.


    In an instant, the extremely powerful dragon source poured into his body and repaired his body.


    "Ang!"


    In the song of a startling dragon, Ao Xuan turns into a hundred Zhang giant dragon and entangles itself directly on the body of Tianfeng''s sword, trying to hold down its falling steps.


    However, even so, the sky front is still moving forward, and with the crazy injection of the surrounding vitality, the power of the sky front is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Under this ebb and flow, Fang Hao and others gradually began to be a little bit out of hand.


    "Silly boy, why are you in a daze? Why don''t you run away quickly?"


    finally, at the moment when the vitality of Tianfeng sword reached its peak, Fang Hao, together with ZuLong and Aoxuan, almost withdrew their hands and no longer stopped them.


    The holy master''s death blow was too terrible. Even if Fang Hao had a thousand schemes, he could not do anything before this absolute power.


    "But boss, although most of the people on the island are villains, there are also hundreds of old and weak women and children. If we retreat, they will surely die!" The night that escaped from death, Tianxun hesitated.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he looked down. He could see that the originally peaceful Paradise Island was in chaos, and countless panic figures were rushing toward the Dharma array at the exit.


    As night Tianxun said, there are many old people with white hair and toddlers.


    There are not all practitioners on the island. There are also many ordinary people who live on the island, because even monks need ordinary people to arrange their daily life.


    When the island of bliss is about to be destroyed, those monks can easily escape, but those ordinary people are doomed to be unable to survive.


    "At this time, don''t pretend to be saints. We can''t protect ourselves. We can''t control others!" Ye Fuyao, who had long been aware of the bad news, gave a cold drink, and then directly took the night sky search to the entrance of the blissful island.


    "This girl is still intentional. I thought she would be alone. I didn''t expect to think of taking Tianxun, ZuLong Aoxuan, to save people. I should be able to hold on for a while more!"


    Fang Hao, who was ready to leave, suddenly stopped and showed a trace of determination in his eyes.


    Hearing the words, Aoxuan said anxiously, "master, as Miss ye said, this is not the time to pretend to be saints. Even if these people do not die now, they will eventually die of old age. Even if you protect them from disasters, no one will be grateful to you."


    This is because of them. Even if Fang Hao sacrificed himself to save people, he would not be a hero in the eyes of the residents of blissful Island, but a devil to the letter.


    "I don''t care what these idiots think. I just want to be at ease. Don''t be so wordy. Go down to save people. I can''t cover it when I''m late


    Without waiting for AO Xuan to open his mouth again, Fang Hao flew directly to the sky front sword which was like a meteor outside the sky.


    "Look at this What should we do? "


    Seeing that Fang Hao actually blocked the sword with his body, Ao Xuan''s face also showed some hesitation.


    ZuLong sighed and said, "what can I do? Do as you please. Maybe you can come back and help the master!"


    "Ang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ZuLong dived down directly in the shape of dragon soul, holding the flesh body of night Chengfeng. And Aoxuan turned into a dragon and followed him.


    In the form of a real dragon, it can carry hundreds of people at a time, and it takes two or three trips at most.


    Although the incident happened suddenly, there were many experts on the island. They opened the transmission array between the island and the outside world at the first time.


    Therefore, although there are as many as four or five hundred residents on the island, it does not take long to rescue them.


    As the master of Shao Island, ye Tianxun didn''t leave directly. Instead, he ordered the monks who had advanced cultivation to retreat orderly.


    Although the whole paradise island is shrouded in the shadow of great death, but with the concerted efforts of all, all people are in an orderly evacuation.


    "It''s almost done. Let''s go, or we''ll have to go with your father." Ye Fuyao, who had been busy for a long time, frowned and urged.


    Night Tianxun looked up and saw the sky completely covered by the sword edge and said in a deep voice: "anyone can go, but I have to leave last. Miss ye, thank you for your care. Tianxun will be a good reporter in the future. "


    You are quite sensible. I saved you for investment. It has been proved that my vision is right. As long as you survive this disaster, who will not know your name in the whole Beihai kingdom in the future? " Ye Fuyao brushed his hair and said with a faint smile.Since ye Tianqing''s death, ye Fuyao''s only wish is to carry forward the Kunpeng sect. Now that ye Xuan and ye Chengfeng have been killed one after another, it is inevitable that ye Tianxun will be the one in power after that.


    The reason why she was able to sacrifice her life to protect her was that she owed her a great favor.


    "You two are still chatting about something. If you don''t hurry away, you can''t leave even if you want to."


    Just as they were talking, Ao Xuan, carrying nearly a hundred people on his back, stopped for a moment and urged in a low voice.


    Ye Tianxun said with a smile: "elder brother Ao, you have worked hard. I want to wait for everyone to leave, and then go the last one."


    "The last person to leave will not be you. Don''t linger here. It''s the business to leave quickly. After delivering this batch, I will go back to help the master get rid of it." Ao Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Dragon Emperor, what do you mean by that? Didn''t Fang Hao leave long ago? " Ye Fuyao hears the speech, slightly a Leng way.


    Ao Xuan said with a bitter smile: "if the master is gone, will I still be a coolie here? I don''t know which one of his tendons is wrong. He asked us to come down and save people. He fought against this world destroying sword by himself. "


    Without waiting for night Tianxun and ye Fuyao to ask, Aoxuan directly took those people and left the paradise island through the transmission array.


    "Why don''t we go up and help the boss?"


    Ye Tianxun looked at Ye Fuyao and said hesitantly.


    Ye Fuyao gave him a blank look and said, "with your unsophisticated cultivation, if you go there, you will die. It is better for me to go. You are the potential stock I have chosen. Don''t die easily."


    "What is our boss in your eyes? Is it a potential stock worth investing as much as I am? " Before ye Fuyao leaves, yetian asks an intriguing question.


    "Fart, if the surname Fang is a potential stock, the people here are counted as potential stocks!" Ye Fuyao rolled his eyes and sighed, "if he had not made an agreement with me before, my aunt would not have risked so much to save him!"


    "You and the boss are really in love and killing each other, but don''t blame me for saying more. There are a lot of girls around my boss. If you like him, you really have to hurry up." Ye Tianxun said seriously.


    "Get out of here. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Ye Fuyao glared at ye Tianxun, waved his powder fist, and then rushed to the sky under his gaze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3516

    "I knew I would not be a hero. Now the emperor''s seal can''t be used for the moment. If I want to resist the sword for a moment, I really can''t sustain it!"


    While ye Fuyao rushes to the sky, Fang Hao is also complaining.


    Originally, he thought that the special effect of his cultivation combined with the seal of the emperor of heaven was enough to hold back the pace of the fall of Tianfeng.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that with the passage of time, the power of Tianfeng was still constantly piling up, and he had overdrawn the power of tiandiyin because he had fought against yexuan before.


    So, on the contrary, it puts you in a dilemma.


    "Since you know you can''t hold on, don''t be such a bad person at the beginning, and I''ll wipe your ass with my aunt. You don''t know how to be a big man."


    At this time, ye Shanhao is in trouble.


    Seeing ye Fuyao, who came to help, Fang Hao turned his eyes and said, "I didn''t ask you to come here again. Besides, in this situation, you may not be able to help you when you come."


    After saying that, Fang Hao also specially extended his finger. The immortal soldier Tianfeng, completely wrapped in the dense spirit fog, shrugged helplessly.


    In fact, the reason why Fang Hao has been able to stay up to now is not for his own sake, but for the fact that after absorbing the majestic vitality, the Tianfeng sword makes itself fall more and more slowly.


    Fang Hao only played a weak role in containment. As for the terrorist immortal soldier whose danger is not weaker than the nuclear bomb, when it will explode does not depend on him.


    "Since the immortal soldier has fallen to a certain point, why don''t you go? If you want to wait for it to fall down completely, the people on the island of bliss should be almost gone." Ye Fuyao frowned.


    Fang Hao grinned bitterly and shook his head: "things are not as simple as you think. That day, the sharp sword has been integrated with the extremely Taoist immortal officials, and the Wang Daoxian species is even more hidden in the deepest place. If you let it fall, both the Jidao immortal officer and the immortal species will disappear."


    "Isn''t it just a fairy seed? Is it more important than your life? If you don''t leave, you may not be able to leave. " Ye Fuyao said with a cold face.


    Fang Hao said solemnly: "this kind of Wang Daoxian was handed down by the banished immortal named Zhenyu, which contains some secrets of the fairyland. Let alone the Jidao immortal official, if we can study these two things thoroughly, I will naturally have a way to deal with them when the banished immortals in this fairyland really fall on the earth like rain."


    On hearing this, ye Fuyao said with a dumb smile: "I didn''t expect that you would be careless at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, you would start to prepare for the rainy day so early."


    Fang Hao is not without complacent way: "that is, otherwise you think me with what can natural and unrestrained, live to now."


    "Oh, you''re really out of breath when you say you''re fat. Come on, what can I do for you?" Ye Fuyao''s right color way.


    Fang Hao glanced at Ye Fuyao, and said in a sarcastic tone: "it seems that some people are still nostalgic about Wang Daoxian."


    "Fang, please don''t forget that according to the agreement, this kind of Wang Daoxian was originally mine, but it was only temporarily deposited with you. Otherwise, what do you think I came all the way to save you for?"


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and said with thick cheek, "of course, it''s because You like me


    "I bah, you don''t want to face the degree of the two father and son of the night family, if you don''t have a proper shape again, I really don''t care about you." Ye Fuyao said without good breath.


    Fang Hao restrained his smile and said in a deep voice: "I''m just joking with you to enliven the atmosphere. It''s not impossible for you to help me, but it depends on whether you are brave enough to do this business."


    "If you don''t want to sell at a loss, I can give it a try." Ye Fuyao frowned.


    Fang Hao raised his head and looked at Tianfeng, which was wrapped by aura. His eyes narrowed slightly and said: "now, there is only one way to prevent Tianfeng from falling down. That is, you and I will join hands to fight the Jidao immortal officer out of its body!"


    "However, you just said that the sword might explode at any time. If we didn''t succeed before it broke out, wouldn''t we really put our lives into it?" Ye Fuyao said hesitantly.


    "But as long as we succeed, we can not only harvest the immortal officials and Wang Daoxian species, but also have Tianfeng, a unique immortal soldier. How can we calculate this business is not a loss." Fang Hao grinned.


    Hearing this, ye Fuyao was silent for a moment and said slowly, "are you What other cards are not shown? "


    Fang Hao nodded and could not buy: "it''s not only you who don''t do loss making business. I''ve grown up so big that I''ve never lost money in business. You can do whatever you want, and I''ll naturally have a way to protect you."


    "That''s good, but say in advance, when this is over, you must find a way to help me integrate the immortal seeds."


    Ye Fuyao wanted only the kind of immortals. If a monk had no immortal species, he would not be able to break through to the immortal realm even if he had cultivated himself to the heaven.


    Originally, with Ye Fuyao''s understanding and cultivation, she would never have dared to merge with the immortals. However, after witnessing Fang Hao''s crossing several great realms and killing the saints, her idea changed quietly.it seems that. This day underground, there is nothing Fang Hao can''t do!


    In fact, it seems that Fang Hao was born with the ability to create miracles.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I''m going to do it. Once the immortals are banished from the fairyland, I can''t stop them with the strength of the people around me now!" Fang Hao said solemnly.


    It is a foregone conclusion that banishment from the fairyland will come. Fang Hao must improve his own and other people''s strength before that, and ye Fuyao is the most suitable one.


    After all, both ZuLong and Aoxuan took the road of becoming gods. They practiced body and became inborn. For them, immortals were of little significance. As for the night sky search, although their understanding was strong, their cultivation was too low.


    "In this case, let''s do it quickly. If we can succeed at one stroke, maybe I can use immortal soldiers as my weapon." Ye Fuyao is eager to try.


    "Don''t be impetuous when you do it. Hold yuan Shou Yi. I''ll guide you to do it with Yuan Shen. Don''t attack without authorization, or it will backfire." Fang Hao''s eyes more and more deep said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Fuyao is surprised that she doesn''t have a thimble with Fang Hao. She also knows that every attack that follows is of great importance and cannot tolerate any deviation.


    "Wudao Tianyan, open up!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. His deep eyes were as bright as a torch. He even released the light of two bull fights, which shot into the fog, and instantly penetrated the Tianfeng sword.


    "I finally found you!"


    Under the gaze of Wu Dao Tian Yan of Shenjie, Fang Hao successfully captured the hiding place of Jidao Tianguan through layers of spiritual fog and the net of laws on the sword.


    "Do it!"


    After Fang Hao found out the specific position of Jidao Tianguan, he immediately gave a high drink, and then ye Fuyao felt the Dragon bead trembling slightly in his own elixir field.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, she took a palm toward the sky front wrapped by the spirit fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3517

    "Boom!"


    With Ye Fuyao''s palm, a gap suddenly appears on the sky front, which was completely wrapped by the spirit fog.


    At this time, Fang Hao, who had been standing still, quickly seized the opportunity and rushed into the fog.


    "Fang Hao, wait for me!"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s silent rush into it, ye Fuyao immediately called out and rushed in after him with an anxious face.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as she entered the ten foot range of Tianfeng, ye Fuyao felt the majestic vitality rushing in like the tide of the sea. Almost every breath, there were countless yuan Qi rushing into her limbs.


    At this time, ye Fuyao even vaguely felt that she only needed to give herself half a day, and with her energy and throughput at this time, she could be promoted to the supreme peak of banbu Xiansheng.


    "Silly girl, don''t lose a lot because of small things. This vitality is just a mask set by the immortal officials of the extreme way. Once you get drunk in it, you will be bound by it and eat yourself back."


    But just as ye Fuyao is intoxicated in this ocean of vitality and unable to extricate herself, Fang Hao''s voice, like a sword, directly wakes her up.


    "It''s really dangerous just now. If it wasn''t for Fang Hao''s warning, I might have been hit!"


    Looking back on Ye Fuyao, she found that there was a layer of invisible white silk thread on her body.


    "Dragon flame!"


    When ye Fuyao''s mind moved, the dragon source in the dragon ball immediately developed a pale gold flame, burning up the white silk thread. With the disappearance of the silk thread, ye Fuyao obviously felt the speed of the influx of vitality, which was more than ten times slower.


    "What kind of ghost is this extreme immortal official? It has no self-consciousness, but can set such a trap to test people''s hearts. If the real banished immortal comes, will we not even have a chance to resist?" Ye Fuyao''s heart suddenly rises a very terrible idea.


    "I said, never be impetuous. Once you enter here, Jidao immortal officials will use all means to shake or even kill us, so you are half hesitant in any case."


    When ye Fuyao was in a panic, Fang Hao''s voice sounded again, calming her already flustered mind.


    Ye Fuyao looked around the fog and cried in a low voice: "Fang Hao, where are you? Why don''t you let me do it? "


    "You don''t care about me. In short, you should take care of yourself first. This extreme immortal official is much more cunning than I thought. He even played a cat and mouse game with me."


    When ye Fuyao heard this, his heart suddenly sank and said, "it seems that my premonition is right. This extreme Taoist immortal official should have some kind of change. Even Fang Hao can''t take it. Can we still succeed?"


    Although she couldn''t see Fang Hao''s expression, or even know his situation at the moment, from the tone he just said, he seemed to be in big trouble.


    "Calm down! Now the only thing I have to do is to keep absolutely calm. As for Fang Hao, I should be able to find him through the dragon ball. As long as I don''t mess around, everything has a chance. "


    Ye Fuyao cheered himself up in his heart. At the same time, the dragon ball is activated to sense the specific position of Fang Hao.


    Fortunately, although surrounded by the spirit fog, but because of the weak sense between Longzhu and Fang Hao''s yuan Shen, ye Fuyao only needs to follow the guidance and move forward slowly.


    With her constant deepening, she finally found Fang Hao, who was less than three feet away from Tianfeng giant sword.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao''s body was wrapped with white silk thread, like a flying insect in a spider''s web, unable to move at all.


    "You are coming much faster than I expected. Maybe I should be glad that you came to help. If you changed Ao Xuan or Tianxun, I would not have such good patience."


    Even if he was in danger, Fang Hao did not see any fear at all, but his face showed a long lost calm smile.


    Ye Fuyao frowned and said, "thank you for your praise, but even if you boast about me at this time, I''m afraid it doesn''t help."


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "I''m not praising you, I''m just stating the facts, and you can rest assured. Although I can''t move now, we still have a big chance of winning."


    "How do I feel that you are making irony? If you can''t move, I''m afraid I can''t deal with the extremely Taoist immortal officials who can control the immortal soldiers?" Ye Fuyao is extremely not optimistic.


    Fang Hao smell speech, extremely calm said: "you are wrong, it is because of this, I can better help you, because it shackles me at the same time, also exposed a fatal weakness of his."


    "What do you mean by weakness?" Ye Fuyao asked in surprise.


    Fang Hao explained with a smile: "don''t you think that the extreme Dao Tianguan is too clever? Before that, it was just a self-conscious existence. For a short time, they all knew how to calculate us by means of stratagem. "


    "Does this have anything to do with your fatal weakness? The smarter it is, the worse it will be for us. " Ye Fuyao asked.


    "You''re wrong. In my opinion, the most terrible thing is the Jidao immortal officer who had no feelings before. But now, like us, it has the feeling of fear. The more it tries to restrain me, the more it proves that it is afraid." Fang Hao hit the nail on the head.Ye Fuyao said with tears and laughter: "even if it is afraid of you, it doesn''t mean anything, we still can''t deal with it."


    "There is a way, but I don''t know if you dare to bet?" Fang Hao looks at Ye Fuyao calmly.


    Ye Fuyao gazed at Fang Hao for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "is it time for me to choose?"


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he said in a loud voice: "the two of us came in one after another. The difference in time is no more than half a cup of tea time. I''m trapped here, but you are safe and sound, which is enough to explain the problem. Instead, you might as well go in alone and try it. Maybe you can take it down at one stroke


    Hearing Fang Hao''s warning, ye Fuyao immediately retorted: "I don''t have nothing. If it wasn''t for the Dragon beads, I''m afraid I''ll end up like you."


    "Well I thought it was my poor cultivation, but I didn''t expect that you were relying on the dragon ball to dissolve the shackles of the net of laws. " Fang Hao said with an embarrassed face.


    When ye Fuyao heard the words, she immediately noticed the implication in Fang Hao''s words. She said coldly, "so you just didn''t know that dragon beads can dissolve the net of the law. Then you still let me go. Didn''t you let me die explicitly?"


    "The net of this law is very special. The more savvy people are, the easier they are to be bound. I think if it is you, you should not be affected too much. That''s why I want you to take a risk and forget about the dragon ball." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Fuyao heard the speech, a pair of such as water staring at Fang Hao: "you just mean I''m stupid?"


    "It''s not stupid, but your understanding It''s not very good. But in terms of your size, it''s easy to understand Fang Hao said, subconsciously looking at Ye Fuyao''s chest.


    "Fang, how dare you say that I have a big chest and no brain! Believe it or not, I''ll go right away and leave you here to live and die Ye Fuyao said angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3518

    Ye Fuyao is not stupid. After perceiving Fang Hao''s eyes, she can''t understand the truth.


    Fang Hao looked at her innocently and said, "I didn''t say that just now. I just praised you for your good figure."


    "Oh? Yes, I have to believe you. I really don''t have a brain. You should stay with me. I won''t serve you any more


    In extreme anger, ye Fuyao actually turned around and left. Fang Hao was in danger at this time.


    "Well, you''re serious! Even if you want to leave, you will help me recover my freedom first. Besides, now you are killing your husband! " Fang Hao exclaimed.


    Ye Fuyao, who originally turned to leave, stopped and then turned to look at Fang Hao and said, "you''re talking nonsense again. Do you believe I''ll tear your mouth?"


    "I''m not in a hurry, auntie. When I beg you, don''t play a lady''s temper at this moment, and help me out." Fang Hao said with a face of grievance.


    Ye Fuyao snorted coldly: "it''s not that I want to show my temper, it''s your own mouth that is too cheap."


    Although she said so, she finally came to Fang Hao.


    "Boom


    Under the peace of mind, ye Fuyao urges the dragon ball, and soon in the palm of his hand, condenses the pale gold dragon flame.


    When Fang Hao saw the Dragon flame in her palm, a trace of surprise appeared in her eyes and said: "you thought that with your qualifications, it would take at least half a year to use the Dragon beads freely. I didn''t expect that you would be handy so soon."


    Ye Fuyao was not angry and said: "in your heart, how bad is my understanding in the end, will let you have this illusion?"


    Fang Hao thought for a while and said seriously, "it''s not the worst to say bad, but among these people I know, you have to be in the bottom of the line."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll burn all your hair with a fire now!" Ye Fuyao said with a bad complexion.


    Fang Hao said with a helpless face: "then you have to ask me, of course I can only tell you the truth. You can rest assured that no matter what your understanding is, at least among the younger generation of the Dalao realm, you can definitely rank in the top four."


    "Well, it''s like a human word. I warn you that if you slander me again, I will never save you again." Ye Fuyao threatened.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "you can rest assured that when I am alone with you next time, I will never let myself be in such a mess like today."


    "Maybe you don''t have another time!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao''s voice to fall, a cold voice with a little incongruity suddenly came into their ears. Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, a little golden man about one meter tall suddenly appeared between him and ye Fuyao.


    Looking at the little golden man who suddenly appeared, Fang Hao''s eyes were full of splendor and said: "I guess it''s right. You really have a mutation."


    The original little golden man was no more than three feet tall and had no real thought of his own, but now he can produce his own personality. Although he is not very proficient in speaking, he has already possessed the breath of "human".


    "I don''t like the word mutation. I prefer to use evolution to explain my current state. In fact, this is the real role of our Jidao immortal officials. It''s our real mission to carry the user''s will and live after his death." Xiaojin said slowly.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said in a low voice: "this tone is really the same as those intelligent robots in China, but I think so. Since you call your former master a user, in the final analysis, you are just a robot, but the combat effectiveness is too strong."


    "Originally, our Jidao immortal officials were born out of the immortal world of war gods, and they were the most suitable immortal officials to be used by the human race after countless improvements."


    "Well, if you exist like you, you can still produce in large quantities. Why don''t the group of banished immortals in the fairyland distribute more Jidao immortal officials to the lower bound?" Fang Hao asked tentatively.


    The little golden man thought for a moment and then said, "according to my memory, the banished immortal once said that the extremely Taoist immortal officials are the products of the fairyland. Only the top masters of the characters and the genius with extraordinary intelligence can be perfectly controlled. Otherwise, it will only backfire."


    "Indeed, after all, only with the cooperation of the immortal species, can the extremely Taoist immortal officials really exert their strength. Looking at the whole Dalao, the monks with immortal species can not reach 100, and the saints in the immortal realm can count them with both hands." Fang Hao thought that he was right.


    Strictly speaking, the fairyland and the only real world where Fang Hao was born are not in the same plane. However, the people in the fairyland don''t know what special means they can use to get through the channel to Daluo.


    After thousands of years of evolution, the Dalao Kingdom seems to be the territory of the fairyland. Perhaps in a long time ago, the Dalao kingdom had experienced countless reincarnations in the fairyland just like the present one.


    "Well, I''ve told you everything you want to know. Now can you go on your way with peace of mind?"


    The little golden man turned to look at Fang Hao, and once again offered a sacrifice to Wang Daoxian, which broke out with a majestic killing intention.


    "If you have the ability, you can do it. I''m afraid you will regret it then!" Fang Hao said with indifference."Previously you said that my only weakness is fear, I have just overcome, so I have no weaknesses, you are doomed to die in my hands."


    "It''s too early to say that! If the real dragon destroys the immortal, there will be no harm in the world! "


    Just before the little golden man was ready to attack each other, ye Fuyao, who had been silent before, suddenly burst out.


    The Dragon beads in her elixir field whirled rapidly, and the dragon source came out of her body like a substance. With the power of dragon''s howling nine days, her fist and wind were surging.


    "You, too weak!"


    In the face of the fierce Ye Fuyao, the little Jin man said with a very indifferent voice, and then directly urged Wang Daoxian''s power and waved it as a weapon.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the violent sound like a landslide poured into Ye Fuyao''s ears. Before her fist even touched Xiaojin Ren, she was directly beaten out by Wang Daoxian.


    Although Ye Fuyao, who owns dragon beads, is not weak in fighting power, it is not a level of existence compared with the little Jin people who control the king''s way of immortals.


    "Cough Fang Hao, you are right. My understanding is really poor. If we can successfully integrate immortal species, maybe we won''t be so vulnerable. "


    Ye Fuyao, who was hit and flew hard, started to walk towards Fang Hao.


    She wanted to stop Xiaojin Ren from attacking Fang Hao, but her body couldn''t do it at all. At this moment, she was very eager to have an immortal seed.


    "If you have this kind of awareness, it proves that you are enlightened. Originally, I didn''t want to show my cards so soon, but now that I''m on this one, I can''t help it."


    Fang Hao sighed a long sigh, and his heart was moved. A red sandalwood box was very abrupt and suspended on his head.


    "This is I''m afraid you don''t have this chance if you want to integrate immortal species and turn defeat into victory! "


    At the moment of Fang Hao sacrificing the red sandalwood box, the little golden man directly urged Wang daoxianzhong to smash Fang Hao.


    "Who says I want to integrate the immortal seeds by myself? I can''t use it to deal with you. Ye Fuyao''s immortal seed is left by your father. I''ll return it to its original owner now!"


    At the moment when Wang Daoxian hit Zhongfang Hao, Fang Hao passed the red sandalwood box out with his last thought and fell in front of Ye Fuyao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3519

    "PATA!"


    Before the box fell to the ground, ye Fuyao quickly reached out and opened it.


    When the wooden box was opened, she saw a green seed with strong vitality.


    "This is The inborn green lotus immortal species is the supreme treasure of our Ye family. I didn''t expect that my father actually gave it to you for safekeeping


    As a descendant of the Ye family, ye Fuyao had already guessed the origin of the blue seed at the first sight of the blue seed.


    When she was very young, she heard Ye Tianqing mention the story about the congenital green lotus, but she never thought that ye Tianqing would give such an important thing to Fang Hao before she died.


    "Now It''s not time for you to chat. I can''t last long Fang Hao whispered.


    "What secret do you have in your body that can block my attack under such circumstances?"


    To his surprise, Fang Hao, who was bound by the net of laws, resisted his inevitable attack.


    This makes it angry at the same time, but also has a strong curiosity.


    After yexuan''s death, the supreme Taoist immortal official inherited yexuan''s obsession and vowed to kill Fang Hao and others. However, in the process of merging Tianfeng, it was able to evolve again under the impact of huge vitality.


    And it is this evolution that makes it more close to human beings and has the same joys and sorrows as human beings.


    "Even if I take this secret into the coffin, I won''t tell you. You''ll die!" Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find out!"


    The little golden man didn''t do it any more. Instead, he raised Wang Daoxian and swept Fang Hao.


    Then, a pale golden light from Wang Daoxian species, into Fang Hao''s body, in a few breaths, he wandered over Fang Hao''s four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    Finally, he went directly into his purple mansion.


    "Yes, this should be your last card!"


    Before Fang Hao reacts, the little Jin man shouts out with great joy. Then he holds Wang Daoxian and turns him into a golden light, which penetrates into Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    "The emperor of heaven is not included in the list of five elements of yin and Yang. Everything in heaven and earth can''t be found. It just got into my eyebrow. It''s hard to understand it Did you find the sky map? "


    Suddenly, Fang Hao remembered that there was still a picture of heaven in his purple mansion, which he had forgotten for a long time.


    Since Fang Hao came back from ancient times with Tiandi seal, he directly blocked the sky map in his brow.


    One is to practice the magic formula of chaos. The other is that after swallowing the dragon ball, I was afraid that the sky map would have some unpredictable repercussions, so I blocked it in the purple mansion.


    I didn''t expect it, but it was found by Xiaojin.


    "No, this picture of heaven is closely related to the fairyland. Since it was made by the banished immortals in the fairyland, I might know the origin of the sky map. If I was controlled by it, I would not be dead!"


    Almost, after Xiaojin entered Fang Haomei''s heart, Fang Hao''s heart sank to the bottom.


    A strong sense of crisis came again. Only this time, Fang Hao could only wait. Tiantu was not under his control. Even if he wanted to avoid it, he was powerless.


    "This is The smell of fairyland seems to be the scene of fairyland in this picture. I didn''t expect that a mole ant in the mortal world possessed the things of fairyland. I think this is the great opportunity given to me by God. "


    Originally thought to be going through a fierce battle, the little golden man burst out with incomparable excitement after seeing the sky map.


    At this moment, it has long forgotten Fang Hao''s life and death. For it, the attraction of Tiantu is far greater than that of killing Fang Hao.


    "Wang Daoxian species, communicate immortal map, become a devil or become an immortal, it depends on this time!"


    After rejoicing, the little golden man did not hesitate, but directly offered sacrifices to the immortals and tried to open the sky map with the help of immortal seeds.


    "A mere puppet who dares to blaspheme the sacred things in the fairyland is simply seeking his own death!"


    However, just as soon as it opened the sky map, a majestic voice came out of the sky map.


    "Who are you? Why do you hide in this so-called sky map? "


    Hearing this mysterious voice, Xiaojin Ren, who originally wanted to find out the truth, asked in a hesitant tone.


    "I am the master of this day''s picture, the first heaven of the fairyland. This day''s picture is the place where I incarnate and cultivate myself. Don''t you dare to be presumptuous. Do you want to go back soon?" The mysterious voice sounded again.


    Hearing the speech, the little Jin man was stunned and said, "the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? I don''t think I''ve heard of this character, my Lord


    "Wantonly, how can a mere banished immortal know my identity and retreat quickly, or I will let you have no return!" The God who claimed to be the first emperor of heaven said.


    "Fang Hao, you don''t have to play tricks any more. I know that you must be playing tricks behind your back. Do you really think I''m stupid and easy to cheat? I just don''t believe in this evil. Wang Daoxian, open the sky map for meBefore the emperor finished speaking, the little Jin Man directly urged Wang daoxianzhong to bombard Tiantu.


    "Kerala..."


    As soon as Wang daoxianzhong hit the sky map, a sound like a broken mirror sounded.


    Then, under the surprised gaze of the little golden man, an old man with a fairytale and moral character emerged on the sky map.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, the God light on the sky map, even formed a vortex of terror, which directly pulled the little golden man into it.


    "I''ve been locked up for more than half a year, and I can finally get away. Fang Hao, you boy, you have to thank Laozu for saving your life!"


    When the little golden man was inhaled into the sky chart, the old man with immortal manners reached out and grasped Wang Daoxian. He turned into a black awn and emerged in the real world from Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    "Yuanmo Laozu, you can''t get cheap and sell your good. I just didn''t stop you, so I let you out directly, even if it''s gratitude. Otherwise, you and the self righteous Jidao immortal official will become neighbors."


    Looking at appearing in front of his own eyes, the old man of fairyland, Fang Hao grinned.


    This is not Kyushu. How can there be the existence of Yuanshi Tianzun? Just now, it was just the Yuanmo Laozu who deliberately acted in order to infuriate Xiaojin people.


    Although he was sealed in the sky map for half a year, he went back to ancient times with Fang Hao and experienced countless storms.


    Although he has been in the seal of Tiantu, he can''t leave, but he doesn''t think about the way to leave all the time.


    and the appearance of Xiaojin man undoubtedly gives him a glimmer of hope, so he deliberately wants to cover it up in order to let the little golden man break the seal.


    Facts have proved that Jiang is still old and spicy. Even Fang Hao, such a slippery head, once suffered a great loss in the hands of the yuan devil, let alone the little golden man who just opened up his wisdom.


    "Come on, I don''t want to stay a minute longer in that dark bird place. From now on, we''ll have a clear account. We''d better not see you again forever."


    The old ancestor of Yuanmo, who recovered his freedom, turned around and was ready to leave. He saw Fang Hao as if he saw the God of pestilence. He was afraid that he would not go far enough or hide fast enough.


    "Don''t go in a hurry. We are all old friends. How about sitting down and having a good chat?"


    Fang Hao, who hasn''t been out of trouble, smiles lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3520

    "Different ways do not conspire with each other. I''m not in the same boat with you. There''s nothing to talk about. "


    It seems that Yuanmo Laozu didn''t put Fang Hao''s words in his heart, and his steps still kept going.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "you can go, but you have to leave the immortals in your hands."


    After hearing this sentence, Yuan Mo Laozu, who was originally fast-paced, stopped, turned to stare at Fang Hao and said, "boy, you are now in prison, and you still want to order Laozu. Do you still think that I am still trapped in that cage?"


    The reason why Yuanmo Laozu, who got out of his cage, didn''t start with Fang Hao before, not because of his poor strength, but because he had been shut up for so long by Fang Hao, there was a lot of shadow in his heart.


    However, this does not mean that he is really at the mercy of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao noticed the chill in the eyes of Yuanmo Laozu and said in a low voice: "you think I can''t cure you now, right? But don''t forget that if I can shut you off once, I can close you a second time. "


    "As you are now, let alone imprison my ancestors, even if you want to get rid of the difficulties, I will give you advice, don''t be too aggressive, or you will only kill yourself," Yuan Mo Lao Zu sneered coldly.


    Fang Hao sneered, and his mouth rose slightly. "I also give you a piece of advice. Don''t underestimate your opponents, especially those who have stepped on your feet once."


    "I don''t look down on you, boy, but I can''t overestimate you. What can you do now, besides using your mouth to shoot? Don''t you think you can cure me with such a half dead skin? "


    Yuanmo Laozu gave a scornful smile and glanced at Ye Fuyao, whose face was as pale as paper.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "even if she integrated the immortal species, it may not be your opponent, but in addition to her, I have other helpers, and not a few."


    "That''s right. If you''re good at it, you''ll leave the immortal species and get out of here. Otherwise, we''ll have no fruit to eat."


    "People in the devil''s road are capricious. It''s better to kill them all."


    "It''s worthy of being a Grandman of ZuLong. I''m in favor of it. Anyway, those who don''t know how to cherish opportunities like him deserve to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re all here. It seems that you won''t say anything this time. It makes me leave so easily."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of ZuLong, Aoxuan and yetianxun, Yuanmo Laozu has a trace of rare solemnity in his eyes.


    "As long as you''re willing to hand over the immortals, we''ll let you go." Ye Tianxun said with a smile.


    Yuan demon''s face sank and said, "I''m very weak now. As long as I rely on this immortal species, I can recover my peak combat power. If you have to be aggressive, don''t blame me for killing me!"


    "You may try, and I''ll see if you can do it!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to speak, ZuLong, who occupied the body of night Chengfeng, stepped out and directly came to the yuan demon ancestor, and then easily grabbed his neck.


    "You Let go of me


    Yuan demon ancestor didn''t expect that ZuLong would be so direct. He said he would do it.


    ZuLong''s cold eyes said: "I''m not my master. I will talk to you about friendship. I only know that the unfavorable factors to the master must be eradicated as soon as possible."


    "I don''t know how to plant it? Isn''t it just a fairy seed, as for the one who shouts and shouts to kill? "


    Yuanmo Laozu bit his teeth, and with a sad face, he handed the immortal species in his hand to ZuLong.


    After taking over Wang Daoxian''s seed, ZuLong directly threw Yuanmo Laozu to the ground, and then walked quickly to Fang Hao. He directly sacrificed the flame and helped Fang Hao to release his shackles. He asked, "how are you doing, master?"


    "I''m fine. How are you saving people?" Fang Hao asked in a low voice.


    "Boss, don''t worry. All the prisoners in the Youxuan ghost prison have left the island successfully. But since the crisis is over, do you need me to call them back?" The night sky seeks a way.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "we don''t need to tell them the news for the time being. We should give them some training. Besides, if they just leave the front foot, you will let them back. It''s easy for the public to misunderstand."


    "Even if I don''t say so, have the people misunderstood? There are many who say I am a patricide mob. " Night Tianxun had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "If you are not cruel, you can''t stand firm! I hope you can grow up quickly because I don''t have much time left Fang Hao said in a deep voice, "ZuLong, you can plant this Wang Daoxian to Tianxun. With his current cultivation, you can''t frighten that group of elders."


    "Boss, you gave me Wang Daoxian. What about yourself?" Night Tianxun quickly declined.


    "Fang Hao, if you don''t have this inborn green lotus, let you integrate it. I''m afraid I will fail my father''s expectation. I believe he chose you for the sake of inheriting immortal species." Ye Fuyao sighed.


    Fang Hao chuckled and refused: "you may not be able to do it before, but before, I saw the persistent light in your eyes. I think you will succeed. As for myself, I will find another way.""Master, are you trying to find a higher level immortal species than Wang Daoxian? I don''t think it''s possible to have the whole realm of Dara, unless you are looking for it in the fairyland. " Ao Xuan looks hesitant.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "my business, you don''t need to worry. Yuanmo Laozu read in your share of saving my life, this immortal seed should be my return gift to you!"


    Fang Hao did not explain, but took out a blue fairy seed from the space ring and threw it to the yuan demon ancestor.


    Yuanmo Laozu looked at the immortal seed close at hand, and asked with astonishment: "Fang Hao, what medicine are you selling in the gourd? Don''t think that an immortal seed can buy me off."


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I just don''t want to owe you any favor. What''s more, once the banished immortals in the fairyland come, do you think the people in the demon world will be better?"


    "You don''t need to remind me. I know a lot more than you. Every time I banish an immortal, there will be another big chaos and war in the demon world. However, if there is such a day, I will consider cooperating with you. After all, it is too risky to be an enemy with you!"


    After putting away the Narcissus, the yuan demon ancestor didn''t show too much affectation. After making the alliance agreement, he left without attachment. If necessary, he really didn''t want to stay with Fang Hao for another minute.


    "Now that most of the trouble has been solved, you are the culprit."


    After solving all the problems, Fang Hao turned his eyes to the sky front giant sword, which had lost his soul, and waved slightly.


    Suddenly, the huge sword, once again returned to its normal size, fell into Fang Hao''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3521

    "Hum!"


    After the immortal soldiers started, Fang Hao suddenly felt that there were innumerable vitality pouring towards him from all directions, as if he had become the center of the world at this moment.


    "Although it''s just a branch of the world tree, the rules contained in it are not bad at all. It''s a pity that the appearance is too bad. Let me help you beautify."


    Fang Hao said that, he directly offered a xuandao, and made a bold "beauty" on Tianfeng


    The original thick body of the sword has been cut down by Fang Hao by one third. Although the blade is still not sharp, it can see the long and narrow outline. On the hilt, Fang Hao can also drop a hollow yin-yang fish pattern.


    When everything was finished, Fang Hao held it in his hand and weighed it. In terms of appearance and weight, the sword was no different from those ordinary peach wood swords on earth.


    "This is the rudimentary form of sword. From now on, you will change your name to xianshijian. When the banished immortals come into the world, it will be your time to shine brilliantly!" Holding the corner of his mouth, he carved his sword again.


    So far, there is no giant sword Tianfeng in the world, only the divine sword kills immortals.


    "Fang Hao, you didn''t use a knife all the time. Why did you suddenly use a sword?"


    Ye Fuyao looked at Fang Hao''s hand, the wooden sword killing immortals, and asked.


    Fang Hao replied with a light smile: "soon, the banished immortal named Zhenyu will come to Daluo. In order not to expose my identity too early, I''d better use a sword."


    "But your appearance has not changed. If he did appear, would he recognize you at once?" Ye Fuyao asked with a puzzled face.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly on his face: "then I can do it. The art of changing one''s appearance must not escape the eye of the immortal family. In addition to special magic tools, it can cover up or change my appearance."


    "Boss, in fact, it''s not impossible. I heard my father say that at the bottom of this mysterious ghost prison, there is a piece of multicolored gold. It is said that it was left by Nuwa when she mended the sky. If you can find this gold and refine it with the Yin and Yang making furnace on the island and the blood of the demon God, you can refine the magic weapon you need."


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "multicolored immortal gold is the best weapon refining material in the rumor. If you can find it, you will have at least half the success rate of making magic weapons."


    "It''s just guarding. The demons in this mysterious ghost prison are not easy people. It''s better for us to act together and take care of each other," suggested ye Tianxun.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s not necessary for us to take risks for my business. I''ll do it myself. Isn''t it just the blood of demons that you just mentioned? I can also open the front for my killing immortals


    "There is no need to relax in the eighteen levels of hell in the hell. If you break through, you will suffer a lot. At present, you are not healed. You should cultivate yourself for a long time and then take a long-term view." Ye Fuyao looked at Fang Hao a little worried.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "it''s necessary to cultivate naturally, but it only takes three days at most. After three days, I''ll set out for Youxuan ghost prison."


    "Then you Can I go with you? " Ye Fuyao asked with some gnashing teeth.


    Fang Hao looked at her in surprise and said, "I''m going to collect materials. What are you going to do with me?"


    "I want to improve my strength as soon as possible. Although I have the courage now, I integrate the immortal species, and it is a kind of inborn green lotus which is more precious than Wang Daoxian. Naturally, I should be cautious. Besides, if you protect me, what am I afraid of?" Ye Fuyao''s moth eyebrows swept lightly, and said with a smile.


    "What you said is also reasonable. After all, it''s better to be more stable than to be a family member. Then I''ll shut up for three days. After I get out, you can go with me. "


    After Fang Hao finished, he didn''t have any more. Instead, he asked yetianxun to take him to rest.


    "Ye wench, although the Dragon beads in your body are almost integrated with you, they are still somewhat unsatisfactory. I will protect the Dharma and instruct you while there are still three days left. Don''t let the chain fall at the critical moment and implicate my master."


    When Fang Hao left, ZuLong took a serious pat on his face, and ye Fuyao''s shoulder way.


    "You can rest assured that I will not delay Fang Hao. Three days is enough."


    Although Ye Fuyao has a high spirit, he is not a person who doesn''t know the weight. What ZuLong said is very reasonable. Otherwise, with her cultivation and Longzhu, even if she is poor, she will not be able to resist the attack of the extreme Taoist immortal official.


    In this way, Fang Hao and others spent three days on the island of bliss.


    However, although these three times were peaceful, everyone was practicing hard. Banishing immortals was like a big stone on everyone''s heart. Because of this pressure, ye Fuyao insisted on going to the Youxuan ghost prison with him even though he knew that he would drag Fang Hao to some extent.


    Three days later, Fang Hao, who was cured and broke through the barrier, changed into a white suit and carried a sword of killing immortals. He was quite a swordsman.When he came to the entrance of the Youxuan ghost prison, he found Ye Fuyao had been waiting there.


    Today''s Ye Fuyao is dressed in a long clear water color dress. His long hair, which was very casual and scattered behind him, is also well arranged.


    Although it can not be said that there is no Qing Guo Qing Cheng, but there is a girl''s unique gentle and shy.


    "Well, the sun is coming out in the West today. People who don''t know think you are going on a blind date."


    Fang Hao pinched his chin and smashed his mouth twice. He said with some indecent expression.


    Ye Fuyao, who was also ready to have a good chat with Fang Hao, instantly burst into a stream of evil fire, pulled her skirt and swore: "Fang, what do you mean by that? I can''t dress up better. Do I have to be sloppy?"


    Fang Hao grinned: "that''s not true. It''s just that I''m used to your careless appearance. It''s good to be a big girl, but it''s not ye Fuyao I know."


    "Is it? Then tell me what you think of my girl, what she looks like Ye Fuyao asked quietly.


    "What do you look like? You don''t know yourself. Why do you ask me?" Fang Hao asked with a puzzled face.


    When ye Fuyao heard the words, he immediately turned his eyes and said, "I really want to kick you down from here."


    "Yes, it is because of this sense of domineering that I know ye Da Zong Zhu, the most beautiful woman in the North Sea and a heroine." Fang Hao raised his thumb and praised.


    "All right, all right. Are you so proud? The first beauty in the North sea sounds fake. You are not ashamed of being a big master. " Ye Fuyao''s pretty face is slightly red, and she stares at Fang Hao with a coquettish look.


    "Ha ha, I''m thick skinned and shameless, as long as you like to listen to it." Fang Hao hit a ha ha way.


    "Bah, who loves you to listen to your nonsense? Let''s get going. If you delay, the sun will set." After the joke, ye Fuyao was right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3522

    "What''s the hurry? I''ll come late. It''s not too late to go in at night."


    From the beginning to the end, Fu Hao''s is very different from that of Ye Hao. It seems that he came to this mysterious ghost prison for a holiday.


    When ye Fuyao heard the words, he was a little stunned, then frowned and explained: "when I was here, night Tianxun specially told me that this mysterious ghost prison must go in before sunset, or when the sun goes down, the demons in the ghost prison will enter the strongest cultivation."


    "So what? You come here to improve your cultivation, and I come here to sharpen kendo. Only the strongest is worthy of my sword. " Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, ye Fuyao faintly lost his mind. He came back to him for a long time and said, "I''ll accompany you to wait here. I don''t need to be afraid of you anyway."


    "Well, just wait patiently. Don''t worry. Anyway, those demons can''t run away." Fang Hao grinned.


    Hearing this, ye Fuyao could not help but cover his mouth and chuckled: "what you said is like those demon hunters in the story. Although the devil is only a half step immortal, but his combat power is extremely high, and he can not be killed casually."


    "It''s all the same to me, but it''s all about one sword."


    Fang Hao did not care about ye Fuyao''s words, but returned to a similar sentence with the previous one.


    Ye Fuyao glanced at Fang Hao and said, "look, if you can carry a sword, do you really repair yourself as a sword? I know that you have a high level of cultivation, but I''m afraid you are not outstanding in terms of Kendo cultivation alone? "


    "Although I don''t have a deep study of kendo, all the methods are of the same origin, but in the end, they all come to the same goal by different ways. I pay attention to the use of one sword, which makes ghosts and gods startled. Naturally, it is the same with sword practice. However, this immortal soldier must have the blood of the strongest demon, so I say it''s a sword thing." Fang Hao explained calmly.


    "It sounds like that, but I''ve heard that it''s going to take 18 passes along the way. If you encounter a tough opponent, can you resist the sword?" Ye Fuyao asked curiously.


    As for Kendo, she didn''t dabble in kendo much, but Kunpeng sect''s Kendo masters were not in the minority. She knew something about it naturally.


    "Before that, I will cut off the heads of all the enemies with my sword, and only the strongest ones with my sword." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Fuyao rolled his eyes and said, "after saying it for a long time, it doesn''t mean that you didn''t say that since you are practicing sword, why do you still need to use a knife?"


    "Although this sword is an immortal soldier, it is not psychic. If you see too much blood, it is inevitable that the Pearl will be covered with dust. What''s more, since I changed its name to xianshijian, I naturally want it to kill immortals, so I have to pay attention to it. "


    The sword is domineering, and the sword is king. Fang Hao''s next plan is to warm up the king''s sword with his overbearing sword!


    When the sword comes out, the ghosts and gods will be changed; when the sword comes out, the world will be clear!


    However, although he thinks so, everything is still in its infancy. Fang Hao still has a long way to go before he can really achieve the goal of "double Swords".


    Time passes by quietly. When the sun sets and the moon rises, ye Fuyao suddenly feels his mind wavering.


    "There is a strong smell of blood in this ghost prison. Even if it is far away, it can still be detected through the air." Ye Fuyao has a slight frown on her Qiong nose.


    "It''s not the smell of blood, but the Qi and blood of many demons gathered together. It seems that we are here at the right time."


    Fang Hao, who was originally in the midst of meditation, slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    When ye Fuyao heard this, he could not help but laugh and said, "the demons who met you are considered to have fallen eight generations of bloody mildew. Now I have begun to feel sorry for them."


    Fang Hao got up slowly and said, "what''s so pitiful? These demons were bought by yexuan at a high price from the demon kingdom. They were kept in this ghost prison like livestock. Those people said that they were prisoners, but they were just their blood food."


    "How do you know, is that what night Tianxun told you?" Ye Fuyao frowned.


    Fang Hao said in a weak voice: "although the boundary between the good and the evil in the Dalao realm is not clear, it is still extremely common for the demons. It is impossible to see so many demons in the whole continent. There is only one possibility left, that is, this group of demons was deliberately cultivated by yexuan."


    "Isn''t yexuan the running dog of fairyland? What did he train these demons for? " The more Ye Fuyao listened, the more confused he became.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I have a hunch that we may have another harvest tonight."


    Ye Fuyao slightly a Leng, frown asked: "what do you mean by the other harvest?"


    "It''s no use asking me now, just go in and see it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the immortal killing behind Fang Hao soared in vain, and the body of the sword became several times larger. Before ye Fuyao could react to what happened, Fang Hao directly took her hand and stepped on the broad sword of killing immortals.


    "Leave you!"


    Fang Hao called out in a prank, and then the sword turned into a ray of sunlight, and rushed into the mysterious ghost prison.In this endless night, Fang Hao holds the soft Yi Ye Fuyao, and his heart beats violently.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. No one can hurt you with me."


    Ye Hao seemed to shake her hand and feel the sweat again.


    Looking at the man in white standing in front of him, his eyes couldn''t help getting confused.


    She can''t help but recall that when she was 12 years old, she was as nervous as she is when she first flew in the sky.


    However, ye Tianqing held her hand at that time. And he also said the same thing to Fang Hao at that time.


    At the thought of his dead father, ye Fuyao couldn''t help but blush.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Ye Fuyao, who has not spoken for a long time, Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    Ye Fuyao hurriedly wiped his tears and took a deep breath of airway: "nothing. I just think about some things in the past."


    "Do you miss your father? In fact, there are not many people like Mr. Ye. Although I have extensive contacts with him, I still think he is a good man. "


    "It''s a pity that a good man doesn''t live long, and his misfortune has lasted for thousands of years. My father is a good man, so he died early. So I''d rather be a shrewd bad man than a bad man. " Ye Fuyao laughed at himself.


    "Do you think I am a good man or a bad man?" Fang Hao asked with a smile.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or lies?" Ye Fuyao said


    "It''s true, of course, or why should I ask you?" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    Ye Fuyao chuckled: "if you stand on my point of view, you are a real bad person, but from the perspective of onlookers, you seem to be a good man to the letter."


    "Then I must not treat me as a good man, because I want to live longer." Fang Hao grinned and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3523

    "Yes! I''ll treat you as the worst and worst person in the world Ye Fuyao was so angry that he turned his eyes.


    Before the hard to build up that bit of good will, but also disappeared.


    "Well, here''s the joke. The rest of the way, you give me the strength to suckle against the enemy. I''ll only do it when you can''t support it."


    After passing through the long dark entrance, the cold and humid environment will be followed. Ye Fuyao can easily smell the bloody smell in the air.


    "Who? How dare you break into the mysterious ghost prison


    When Fang Hao appeared with Ye Fuyao, a two meter tall bullhead giant came out of the dark with a chain in his hand.


    "Get out of here!"


    Fang Hao just glanced at the bullhead giant and gave a cold drink.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the bullhead giant was directly shaken out, and Fang Hao managed to kill the immortal easily, passing him by.


    Ye Fuyao turned his head and took a look. The giant, who fell to the ground, was shocked and asked Fang Hao, "what did you learn to do with your words?"


    "Silly girl, do you think he was scared off by my drinking? This Minotaur is also a demigod strong one at least. It is impossible for him to be weak like this. The reason why he was shaken is because of the power of the law around the immortal killing sword


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, ye Fuyao immediately looked around. With her careful observation, she found that there was a layer of invisible sword around the seemingly simple wooden sword.


    And this layer of sword Gang is not a common sword Gang, but a sword Gang containing the power of the law. It really erupts, let alone the demigods. Even the extreme gods can''t stop it.


    "No wonder Fang Hao said that even in this ghost prison, meeting the strongest person is just a sword. When the sword doesn''t fight, it can easily kill the extreme gods. Once it breaks out, it can really kill demons and immortals."


    At this moment, ye Fuyao really realized the horror of immortal soldiers.


    "Don''t think too terrible about this immortal killing sword. After all, it is a dead thing now. If it can produce a sword spirit, it will probably evolve into a world in the sword in the future."


    Maybe she saw the shock in Ye Fuyao''s eyes, and Fang Hao comforted her casually.


    "You just said this sword Can we also develop a world? Forget it, you''d better stop talking and leave me alone Ye Fuyao was speechless for a while.


    She knows that the spiritual realm can be evolved from the divine realm when a monk cultivates into the divine realm. However, the divine realm is different from the world. Although the divine realm can be released anytime and anywhere, it has a fatal defect that no living creature can survive in the divine realm.


    However, the world in the sword is different. As long as the body of the sword does not die out, the world in the sword will never die out. However, in the history of Dalao Kingdom, there has never been any sword cultivation that has really been cultivated.


    Because, once completed, it is just like the creation of the world. To truly understand the law of the Tao is of great benefit to the friars, more than any elixir and elixir.


    At the same time, when ye Fuyao was self-contained, Fang Hao''s imperial sword easily swept over the first 12 floors of the Youxuan ghost prison. Only after the 13th floor did he release Ye Fuyao''s hand and said in a deep voice: "from this 13th floor, each layer has a demon guarding. After that, the higher the cultivation of the demon spirit is, which is just suitable for your cultivation."


    "Can you tell me what kind of cultivation realm is the spirit guarding the thirteenth floor?" Ye Fuyao looked at the cell in the shadow of death and frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment. He said, "the cultivation of the devil can not be determined by the realm. If you have to say it, it should be barely reaching the supreme realm, but its combat power should be stronger than the supreme."


    When ye Fuyao heard the words, he immediately relaxed his mouth and said, "that''s OK. As long as it''s not a demon in the true God realm, I should be able to cope with it."


    "Oh? Since you are so confident, I will make the game more difficult. "


    Just when ye Fuyao''s mind was initially determined, Fang Hao showed a strange smile. Then, when she was unprepared, Fang Hao''s imperial sword flew around the cell.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Then, the prison cell, which was once solid and solid, was filled with flying sand and stone. The cell with its door closed was easily cut like tofu when Fang Hao''s flying sword passed by.


    "Ha ha, heaven helps me. I didn''t expect that Wang Nie Fei, my wind blade, will get out of this hell one day."


    "Nie Fei, it''s not only you who are out of trouble, but I''m also coming out. When I go out, I''m going to turn the island upside down!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the prison food collapsed, two figures, one tall and one short, came out slowly. Although they were of different shapes, they were all in rags and beards, just like refugees escaping from the famine.


    "These two men They are all the top experts who are rare to see. Especially that short fat man, let me have a very uncomfortable feeling Ye Fuyao looked at the two prisoners who escaped from the cage and frowned."It''s OK. The thin man named NIE is at the top of the great God. I think the fat man can barely reach the highest level. However, his body seems to have some skills. He should have practiced some special skills." Fang Hao said lightly.


    "Thank you very much for your help. In the lower Luohu, the nickname" immortal Yama "was sent to you. For your saving lives today, Luo will surely repay each other in the future." The short fat man looks at Fang Hao and ye Fuyao holding fist and arched their hands.


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "don''t be so troublesome. You can repay the favor as long as you can win her. I''ll let you out. "


    "You want me to fight both of them?" Ye Fuyao instantly understood Fang Hao''s intention.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not just the two of them. The devil has been disturbed. I''ll be here to watch you perform later."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, ye Fuyao felt a sudden shock in the sword, and then her whole person directly separated from the immortal killing sword and fell on the ground.


    "Girl, what do you mean by what you just said?" Luo Hu said at a loss.


    Ye Fuyao glared at Fang Hao, who was watching the drama in the distance. He said angrily, "if you fight with me, if you win, you will go away. If you lose, you will stay here forever."


    "Well? I never fight a woman if I ask for someone Luo''s face was heavy.


    "Long winded!"


    Ye Fuyao took a deep breath, and his slender figure swept like lightning between the agitation of Zhenyuan in his body.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, he went directly to Luo Hu and punched him in the stomach.


    "Dong!"


    In an instant, Luo Hu''s whole person was like a meat ball, and quickly rolled out.


    "Brother Luo, are you ok?"


    Nie Fei, who is not far away, sees Luo Hu rolled out by Ye Fuyao, and cries out anxiously.


    "You''d better worry about yourself."


    As soon as ye Fuyao''s voice fell, he came to Nie Fei''s body and hit him in the face directly.


    Instantly, Nie Fei''s face nosebleed, nose was hit sunken in, the whole person looks extremely miserable.


    "Smelly eight old woman, hit a person not to hit a face, I fight with you!"


    Ye Fuyao was beaten in public by Ye Fuyao, but he also beat him badly. Nie Fei said that he couldn''t swallow his breath.


    "Boom


    However, before he had time to explode, the ground suddenly shook, and then a monster, dressed in heavy armor, with short horns on its head and burning a terrible green flame, rushed directly in.


    The ghost who guarded the 13th floor of ghost prison came late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3524

    "The devil is coming. Don''t get entangled with that crazy woman. Let''s run quickly."


    Seeing the demons guarding the cell appear, Luohu, originally wrapped in a meat ball, is light and light like a breeze. In a short time, it rushes to the entrance of the 13th floor ghost prison.


    "If you want to leave here, you can either beat that girl or beat me. You choose one?"


    Although Luo Hu''s action is fast, Fang Hao of Yujian is faster. When Luo Hu was just about to leave, Fang Hao had already stopped him in advance.


    Luo Hu looked up at Fang Hao and said, "this little brother, we had no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days. You let me go first, and now you want me to fight with your friends. What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd?"


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "you don''t care what I think. In short, you can choose one of the two roads."


    "I want someone to be ungrateful. My life is saved by you. Naturally, I will not fight against you."


    As Luo Hu talks, he steps back a step, but before Fang Hao opens his mouth, Luo Hu, who should have returned to the ghost prison, jumps suddenly. The whole person is like a spinning gyroscope, and in an instant he throws out hundreds of concealed weapons.


    Each of these concealed weapons is very common, but under the high-speed rotation of Luohu, combined with its own domineering Zhenyuan characteristics, it can definitely kill a piece of people.


    However, when Luo Hu returned to his normal posture and fell from the air, he saw Fang Hao intact.


    The concealed weapons he sent out were scattered all around. If you can observe them carefully, it is not difficult to find that these hidden weapons were bounced off at a distance of 10 meters from Fang Hao.


    "You are not only a fat man, but also a soft fat one. But I hate people who are duplicity the most. As punishment, you should be the first to fight the devil!"


    Before Luo Hu began to refute, Fang Hao clapped out a clap.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Luo Hu felt an incomparably powerful real yuan, which swept towards him like a sea wave, and directly beat his body, which weighed more than 300 Jin, and flew out.


    What''s more, it''s so undead that it bumps into the demon who just stepped into the ghost prison.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the demon spirit, who was suddenly hit, let out a roar like a wild animal. The green flame around him immediately rose and turned into a burning flame, burning towards the fallen Luohu.


    "Ah


    An earth shaking scream suddenly rang through the 13th ghost prison. Ye Fuyao and Nie Fei covered their ears at the same time. Even Fang Hao, who was sitting on the sword of killing immortals, couldn''t help pulling out his ears.


    It''s not that they don''t have enough concentration. It''s really Luo Hu''s cry that is too miserable. Moreover, Fang Hao also finds that the green flame that erupts from the demon spirit can absorb vitality and maintain combustion.


    "It''s no wonder that yexuan wants to take such a big risk to cultivate the demon warrior, not to mention the physique and combat power. The magic flame on his body surface alone is enough to make countless friars headache."


    Fang Hao is not just a simple prank. The reason why he wants to do this is to investigate the fighting methods and weaknesses of the demons.


    However, it is obvious that Luo Hu alone can not find out the weakness of this demon spirit.


    "Ang!"


    Just at the moment when the demon spirit was showing its power, ye Fuyao seized a chance to make a move and directly urged the Dragon beads in his body. The Dragon came out of his right arm and turned into a roaring golden dragon, which directly bombarded the demon''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Although Ye Fuyao''s Dragon shadow boxing broke out, the demon spirit did not suffer any heavy damage because of the armor.


    However, ye Fuyao obviously provoked the demon spirit again by doing so. As the flame of the whole body soared again, the demon spirit waved it again, sacrificed the flame and burned it to Ye Fuyao.


    However, at this moment, ye Fuyao''s figure is like a dragon flying all over the world. He is so unpredictable and dangerous that he avoids the erosion of the magic flame.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes and said, "this girl is not stupid. She can see the flaw so quickly. The battle will be over soon."


    "Boom


    Sure enough, after the demon''s flame failed, it lost its mind for a short time, and ye Fuyao skillfully seized the opportunity and came to the demon spirit in a blink of an eye, and then punched again.


    Because of the previous experience, this boxing leaf Fuyao does not have any reservation, directly erupts the full strength.


    Bang!


    In an instant, under the strong impact of Zhenyuan, the demon''s chest was directly hit a huge hole.


    However, it did not die at this point, the strong body of the demon clan is not general. However, ye Fuyao is at the critical moment of regulating his breath, and he can no longer launch any effective attacks.


    "It''s all like this and you''re still alive. Your life is harder than cockroaches!"


    At this critical moment, Luo Hu, who had been lying on the ground and was rolling, suddenly ran behind the demon spirit. His arm waved with fierce fist style, and even went straight through the demon''s heart."Dong!"


    After the heart was pierced, the spirit fell to the ground and died.


    "Thank you for your help, or I would be in danger just now."


    Ye Fuyao, who recovered his breath, said a little apologetically to Luo Hu.


    Luo Hu gasped, waved his hand and said, "don''t thank you. We''re even. But if you and your friends still insist on not letting us leave, I''ll pull one of you as a cushion even if you and your friends insist on us!"


    "Bah, even if you don''t slap people in the face, you don''t care too much about it!" Nie Fei, who was beaten by Ye Fuyao, is holding his nose.


    Ye Fuyao said with a face of embarrassment: "two, I''m sorry. It was a misunderstanding just now. Fang Hao, you''d better let them leave here."


    Although Ye Fuyao is sometimes arrogant, Luo Hu has just saved her life. It would be unreasonable for her to stop her.


    "The person surnamed Nie can leave. As for Luo Hu, if you are willing to hand over the thing that you walked along from the devil''s body, I may consider letting you leave."


    Fang Hao said that, directly from the killing fairy sword jumped down, slowly walked in front of Luohu.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Everyone''s eyes just widened. If there''s any treasure in the demon, will you not see it?" Luo Hu said angrily.


    "If you are innocent, I have no reason to injustice you. Do you really think I am as blind as that stupid hat next to you?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, and his right hand held Luo Hu''s right wrist like lightning.


    Nie Fei also extremely indignant stare at Fang Hao and said: "from the beginning, you have been trying to stop us from leaving. Are you and those people who keep demons in captivity together?"


    "Shut up, open your eyes and show me what he''s hiding in his wrist!"


    The next moment, when Fang Hao forcibly straightened Luo Hu''s hand, the three people who wrapped Nie Fei saw that there was a ball of green fireworks only the size of rice grains at Luo Hu''s wrist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3525

    "What does this magic flame represent? I''ve just been burned by the flame, and there are scars on my body. It''s normal to leave a trace of it and not put out." Luo Hu argued.


    Ye Fuyao frowned and said, "it really doesn''t mean anything. Fang Hao, after all, has saved me once. You can let him go."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to let him go. It''s just that I can''t rest assured until the mystery of the magic flame is solved. After all, what I have to face later is the existence of the demon level. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we be invincible."


    Fang Hao finished, looked at Luo Hu again and said, "I''ll ask you again, what does this flame represent?"


    "I said I don''t know. Even if you kill me, it won''t help." Luo Hu insisted.


    Fang Hao listened to it, and immediately said: "what do I kill you for? Since this group of magic flame is just left by the evil spirit carelessly, I will extinguish it for you!"


    While speaking, Fang Hao is ready to activate Zhenyuan in his body.


    "No! This is the flame of life that cannot be extinguished. Once it is extinguished, my vitality will also be damaged! "


    Seeing that Fang Hao is really ready to start and extinguish the flame of life in his hands, Luo Hu is in a hurry and finally tells the truth.


    "Originally this thing is called the flame of life, but I wonder how you made it merge with your body in that short moment?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Luo Hu said with a wry smile: "this flame of life does not need to be fused. As long as you touch it, it can produce effect. However, it also needs a short buffer period, which is about half a quarter of an hour. I had already achieved perfect results, but I still found it by you."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you should blame yourself for being too active. You didn''t hesitate to choose to attack me before. There''s no reason to help Ye Fuyao deal with demons in a blink of an eye. What''s more, when you kill evil spirits, you can''t help skipping calm. This kind of thing should not be the first time you do it?"


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I was deliberately arrested in order to find a chance to kill demons and obtain the flame in their bodies."


    After the matter came to light, Luo Hu had nothing to hide. He told Fang Hao all he knew.


    After Luo Hu''s explanation, Fang Hao knew that the magic flame of the demons was not the same, which could be roughly divided into three attributes: life, combat power and fury.


    Of course, these three kinds are only Luo Hu''s own knowledge, and Luo Hu is not very clear about the number of attributes of the demon''s flame.


    However, he knew that they were pure demons from the nether world. Only after death could the demon flame be absorbed by the Terran friars.


    "If I take away the flame of life in your hand before it is completely integrated, will it have a reverse effect?" Fang Hao suddenly interrupted Luo Hu''s long speech.


    When Luo Hu heard the speech, he was stunned at first. Then he put his hand over his wrist and said: "there is no magic flame before fusion. Even if it is taken away, there will not be any reverse. Moreover, my ancestors have been here for 3000 years, and no one has ever suffered the reverse of the magic flame."


    "Well, isn''t this demon flame beneficial to us without harming us? No wonder the guy yexuan would be reckless and imprudent to raise these demons. It turns out that it is the same principle as ordinary people raising pigs." Fang Hao was suddenly enlightened.


    Luo Hu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s rough. Is the truth? I''ve told you everything I know. Can you let me go now?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to put you down for a while, but you can rest assured that after the flame of life on your wrist is completely integrated with your body, I will certainly keep my promise and let you go. " Fang Hao said not in a hurry.


    Luo Hu smell speech, complexion a sink way: "after all, you still believe me?"


    Fang Hao shook his head with a smile: "I never believed what you said from the beginning, but I don''t have the habit of killing people. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I will guarantee your safety."


    "Brother Luo, in this case, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself!"


    Seeing that the signs were wrong, Nie Fei, who was out of the way, withdrew directly. Then, in the whole 13th level ghost prison, only Luo Hu, Fang Hao and ye Fuyao were left.


    "Fang Hao, do you have any ideas about this magic flame? I always feel a little strange. The demons in this netherworld are not of our own, but how can this flame sound like a panacea?" Ye Fuyao said in disbelief.


    "For thousands of years, the people of the nether world have been fighting with the creatures of the Dara world. Why does the nether devour the body of the monk Dara after each war? In my opinion, the truth is the same. "


    When ye Fuyao heard Fang Hao''s analogy, he immediately turned pale and said, "can you stop talking so disgusting? I''m afraid I''ll have psychological shadow."


    "What''s so disgusting about this? The strong survive and the weak are eliminated. At this time, everything is natural selection. The reason why the human race is strong depends on the blood of our ancestors. Even if we don''t kill demons, do you think the demons will let us go of Oman?" Fang Hao said calmly.Luo Hu repeatedly nodded his head in an audience: "brother, what you said is absolutely right. This magic flame is just the booty of victory, and there is nothing to resist. You don''t realize the benefits of magic flame. After you try, you will fall in love with that feeling


    Speaking, Luo Hu also subconsciously licked his lips, looking at the hand and body gradually fusion of the flame of life, revealed a trace of intoxication.


    "It seems that I''m right to leave you here. It may be really harmless to the body, but once addicted, it''s easy to damage your brain!" Fang Hao said coldly.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I feel like I''m full of vitality now. Don''t you want to go further? Take me with you. Anyway, after you kill those demons, the extra flame will be of no use to you Luo Hu said greedily.


    See Luo Hu suddenly abnormal, ye Fuyao subconsciously looked at Fang Hao and said, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "It''s nothing. There are more people like him in our hometown, but they are probably the only ones who can inherit for thousands of years. It is estimated that their ancestors were at that time almost terminally ill." Fang Hao said mercilessly.


    Fang Hao has seen Luo Hu look like this in China, because those addicts are basically in the same state with Luo Hu.


    "Although the flame is non-toxic, if it is absorbed for a long time, it will cause the disaster of killing the heart. Fortunately, I have kept an eye on it, otherwise I will be really trapped by him."


    Fang Hao shakes his head and ignores the crazy Luo Hu. Instead, he takes Ye Fuyao and continues to go deep into the ghost prison.


    The matter of magic flame was just an episode. Fang Hao did not forget the purpose of bringing Ye Fuyao to this mysterious ghost prison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3526

    Fang Hao didn''t come to the Youxuan ghost prison to kill demons. However, it would be better to give ye Fuyao these demons to practice.


    In order not to waste time, Fang Hao received the immortal soldiers and killed the immortals. He took Ye Fuyao from the ghost prison on the 13th floor and rushed down all the way.


    He did not disturb any prisoners in the ghost prison, but directly put the target on each layer, guarding the ghost prison.


    With Fang Hao''s deepening Ye Fuyao, the more he went into the ghost prison, the higher the cultivation of demons he met. However, ye Fuyao''s current cultivation, although difficult, has been successfully solved.


    As for the flame produced after the death of those demons, Fang Hao did not choose to fuse directly, but put it into the space ring.


    "From the 16th floor, it should be guarded by demons. After you go in, you can watch on the side. Don''t take any action."


    When they stood at the entrance of the 16th floor ghost prison, Fang Haocai said.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t do it until the end? Let me deal with this first devil. " Ye Fu shakes the corner of his mouth.


    After several layers of practice, she is getting better and better at this time, and her cultivation shows a sign of breakthrough.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and said, "I won''t let you do it because you are not the opponent of this demon God."


    Ye Fuyao said defiantly, "isn''t it the devil? Is it possible to hold on to death, which is the supreme realm, equal to finding the Holy One? "


    "Although not, it''s not far away. At least he can let you fall into his God''s realm, which is enough to prove his power." Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "What do you mean by that? If we are in the realm of the devil, I have no reason not to feel it! " After hearing this, ye Fuyao shook his head in a daze.


    She looked around, but she did not find anything strange. She was still like the ghost cells in other layers, full of gloomy and terrifying atmosphere. No matter how her divine consciousness was distributed, she could not detect anything wrong.


    "If you can see it, I don''t have to do it myself."


    Fang Hao grinned. The original calm eyes were covered with colorful gods. Then the surrounding scenes changed rapidly in his eyes. In the dark, he saw tens of thousands of invisible silk threads in the space around him and ye Fuyao.


    It is these silk threads that form an invisible divine realm, which even hides Ye Fuyao''s perception.


    If Fang Hao didn''t suddenly feel that the killing immortal behind him was disconnected from the original world, he would definitely be hit if he didn''t have any precautions.


    "There are not many people in the world who can see through my secret magic field. Your cultivation is good. Are you the blood food arranged by yexuan?"


    Just after Fang Hao opened the eye of heaven and understood the mystery around him, a voice as cold as a knife suddenly sounded. Then, under the gaze of Fang Hao and ye Fuyao, a burly young man with black armor and black wings on his back came down.


    This demon God is not as ferocious as the previous demons, and even ignores the demon horn which symbolizes the demon clan on his head. He is no different from ordinary people.


    However, He Fang Hao and ye Fuyao could not treat him as an ordinary person.


    Because, just because his whole body releases a strong bloodthirsty breath, it can''t be underestimated, especially those deep black eyes without any vitality, just eyes are enough to make people suffocate.


    "The murderous spirit of this demon God is far above me. I''m afraid there are more than a million dead creatures in his hands!"


    Rao is Fang Hao, who has experienced a lot of battles. In the moment when he looks at the demon, he also has a brief absence.


    "Why do you not answer the question of God? Is it not because of the awe of this God that you can''t even speak? " The devil in the eyes with contempt for heaven and earth, looked down at Fang Hao and said.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and said with a cold smile: "are you too confident about your own strength? There is nothing to be proud of, just a demon God, who is still suppressed in this ghost prison. "


    "You fart, what suppression, God just signed a contract with yexuan, if I want to go out, no one can stop me!" The demon God arrogantly said.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "no wonder that with your half step immortal saint''s cultivation, there will be a saint''s atmosphere. Originally, you signed a contract with yexuan, but yexuan has been killed by me. Your cultivation will fall soon."


    "It''s ridiculous that you, a mole ant at the top of the God King, dare to say such big words. I think you have lost your heart. However, this God is not picky about food. As long as your cultivation is enough, I will take all the orders."


    The demon God not only regarded Fang Hao''s words as a joke, but also unconsciously licked his lips.


    At this time, he took Fang Hao as food and did not put him in his eyes.


    Ye Fuyao said with a smile, "don''t waste your breath. I think the devil should have been locked here for a long time. He hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. Didn''t you notice that his eyes were straight when he looked at you?""Bah, I''m not a beauty. Even if he is interested, he should be interested in you, right?"


    Ye Fuyao said that, coupled with the evil smile on the demon''s face, Fang Hao couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    "Well? Don''t you always eat once a hundred years? Why did two come at a time today, but since they have come, you are all wanted to go. Be good and become the blood food of this God


    The demon God''s face showed a bloodthirsty smile and took a step slowly.


    Boom!


    In an instant, those invisible silk threads in the surrounding air turned to blood red instantly, and they were hanging towards Fang Hao and ye Fuyao.


    "Be careful, these silk threads are very strange!"


    Fang Hao reminds Ye Fuyao that he has escaped the strangulation of hundreds of blood lines.


    "I''m not a fool, do you still need to say it?"


    Ye Fuyao replied to Fang Hao in a bad mood. His figure was unsteady, and he could avoid hanging by blood thread.


    "There are two things, but the pre meal exercise is over, and then Ben Shen is going to decompose food."


    As the voice of the demon fell, those blood colored silk threads in the air instantly condensed into a huge blood color cage, covering Fang Hao and ye Fuyao.


    "It''s not so easy to trap me!"


    Just at the moment when the cage was just formed, ye Fuyao urged the dragon ball in his body to blow out a blow directly.


    "Ang!"


    Then a giant dragon''s shadow flashed away. As soon as the blood color cage was coagulated, it was directly broken by Ye Fuyao.


    "This is the breath of dragon people. It seems that I underestimate you. But in the field of blood demons, my power is boundless. Even if you can break a cage, can you still break a hundred or a thousand?"


    The devil sneered, and then with a wave, the new blood color cage condensed again.


    "You talk a lot. It should be good to send you to huangquan road to accompany yexuan to relieve boredom."


    Can be in the devil secretly proud of the time, a with a bit of sarcastic voice, Wu from his back.


    The devil suddenly turned around and found that Fang Hao, who should have been trapped in the cage, appeared behind him without knowing when.


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for the demon to open his mouth, Fang Hao took a step forward directly and hit the devil''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3527

    "You''re going to make people beat for a while. You killed him before I started fighting. I''m still practicing my fart!"


    Ye Fuyao, who was also ready to break out all his strength and fight with the demon God, broke up the bloody cage just formed with one punch and complained to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao sneered and said with a smile: "this demon God, in addition to the strange field, is not strong, there is no need to waste time on him. I am now curious about the flame formed after his death."


    "What? Didn''t you say it''s better to touch the flame less? Why is it that you are curious about this? " Ye Fuyao frowned.


    "The magic flame of the demon spirit, which I have just touched, has little effect on us, but my intuition tells me that the flame formed after the demon God''s death should be different." Fang Hao grinned and gazed at the fallen demon corpse.


    Ye Fuyao rolled his eyes and said, "you are not a woman. Your intuition must not be allowed. I think that the magic flame does not play a significant role in actual combat."


    She had a fight with Luo Hu before, but she didn''t find out how powerful Luohu was. Even after seeing him absorb the magic flame, he looked like a maniac. Ye Fuyao avoided the flame even more.


    "In this world, even if the evil hand is never the same as the evil."


    "Hum!"


    Not long after Fang Hao''s voice fell, a wisp of blood red flame rose slowly from the demon''s body and floated in the air.


    "I remember Luo Hu said that magic flame is generally divided into three colors: green, gold and red. Green represents life, gold represents combat power, and this red should represent violence." Ye Fuyao looked at the red flame and recalled.


    Fang Hao didn''t open his mouth to say anything more. He just walked to the body of the demon God and touched the newly formed flame.


    According to Luo Hu, the magic flame is not immortal. If there is no host to merge with it within an hour after the flame condenses, it will dissipate by itself.


    On the contrary, if the flame is formed in the initial moment of fusion, then the effect of the flame is the strongest.


    With Fang Hao''s touch, the magic flame seems to have life in general, turned into tattoo like existence, branded on Fang Hao''s wrist.


    "Boom


    When Fang Hao condensed his mind to the moment of the flame tattoo, a burst of vitality like volcanic eruption suddenly melted into Fang Hao''s original spirit.


    The next moment, in Ye Fuyao''s surprised eyes, Fang Hao''s body actually appeared on the flame.


    However, the color of his magic flame was not green, but deep red like blood.


    "Fang Hao, can''t you be demonized? How do I feel that you are full of demon spirit now. "


    Looking at the whole body covered with magic flame, Fang Hao with a touch of blood in his eyes, ye Fuyao''s eyebrows instantly wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    "Don''t worry, this level is not enough to control your mind. I have to go to the 17th floor and try other demons before the effect of magic flame disappears."


    Without waiting for ye Fuyao to ask, Fang Hao turned into a streamer directly. In a few blinks of an eye, he disappeared.


    "I told him not to try. He doesn''t look like he''s ok now. I hope the flame won''t last too long, or I''ll be in danger."


    At the thought of Fang Hao''s bloodthirsty appearance, ye Fuyao couldn''t help but have some hair standing up.


    "I will give you ten seconds, I will give you ten seconds, or I will let you die without a corpse!"


    As soon as ye Fuyao arrived at the ghost prison on the 17th floor, he heard Fang Hao''s extremely arrogant words.


    "It''s over. Not only is the killing heart heavier than before, but also the intelligence quotient has been lowered. This magic flame can''t be touched."


    Ye Fuyao looks at Fang Hao, who defies the devil, and suddenly smiles bitterly.


    With Fang Hao''s usual character, no matter how high his chances of winning, he will not be mentally retarded to direct provocation. But now he is integrated with magic flame, but it seems that he has completely changed himself.


    "Who dares not to die, dare to put out a few words in front of my Yang Jue demon God, is he impatient to live?"


    In less than five seconds after Fang Hao''s words were finished, a huge demon God wearing battle armor directly appeared in front of Fang Hao from the ghost prison.


    "I care whether you are Yang Jue or impotence, in short, come to die!"


    At this time, Fang Hao''s eyes were red with blood, and his killing intention was like substance. Even compared with the devil, he was not weak.


    "How can you be so similar to the blood shadow? Have you killed him


    When Yang Jue demon is aware of Fang Hao''s terror, he suddenly changes color.


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "I don''t know who the blood shadow is, but I guess it''s mostly the garbage guarding the upper layer. Yes, I did kill him, and I also integrated his magic flame. But don''t worry, it will be your turn in a moment.""What a shame! I think you are in a hurry to be reborn! "


    In the face of Fang Hao''s bluster, the God of Yang Jue angrily drinks. The wings behind him shake the void directly. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Fang Hao and blows a fist at his chest.


    "Good come, I just want to try my body now. What''s the defense level?"


    The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth rose, with an uninhibited smile on his face. He didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Yang Jue''s fist hit Fang Hao''s chest directly.


    "Boom


    Then, Fang Hao, like a broken kite, flew out with a punch from the God of Yang Jue and hit the wall of the ghost prison not far away.


    "Boom..."


    Fang Hao''s impact made the whole seventeen story ghost prison severely shaken, and the stone wall cast by Xuantian jade, which can withstand the supreme one''s all-out blow, sank in directly.


    "Fang Hao, are you ok?"


    Seeing Fang Hao being beaten and flying, ye Fuyao runs over to save the whole person. Fang Hao is trapped in the stone wall.


    However, before she came to Fang Hao, Fang Hao landed safely from the stone wall as if nothing had happened.


    He dusted his body and looked at the shocked Yang Jue demon not far away. He frowned and said, "I''m afraid even the supreme one can''t kill this kind of attack with one blow? Man, don''t let the water out, or you may blame me for not giving you a shot when I punch you in the head. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Since his birth, Yang Jue, who has been famous for his powerful fighting power, is the first time he heard that someone thought his hand was too light.


    What makes him feel even more hateful is that this Terran imp, who said that he let out water, still dared to boast and blow his head.


    If he could swallow it, he might as well commit suicide.


    However, before he could do it again, ye Fuyao, standing behind Fang Hao, began to shout: "Yang Jue demon God, while there is still a chance, you should run away quickly, or he will really blow your head out of his madness."


    "I run away from your grandmother. If I hadn''t twisted your heads off and kicked you two today, I would have become an impotent demon!"


    Ye Fuyao''s words, as if to add fuel to the fire, had some hesitation of the original Yang Jue demon God, angry straight away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3528

    Fang Hao ridiculed even if, but this Terran girl, unexpectedly let her this regard the Terran as a mole ant demon God, run away quickly.


    This is an unprecedented humiliation to the God of Yang Jue.


    Therefore, without waiting for ye Fuyao to open his mouth again, the God of Yang Jue opened his own divine realm directly.


    In a flash, the sky filled the void with evil Qi, as if the whole heaven and earth were trapped in the eternal night, while ye Fuyao was acutely aware that the whole void seemed to be infinitely reduced in the instant of the evil Qi.


    The next moment, what she saw and saw confirmed her conjecture.


    After a brief night, the God of Yang Jue, who was only slightly higher than her, was transformed into a towering giant.


    And she and Fang Hao are as small as dust at this time.


    "In my supreme devil Kingdom, I am the absolute invincible supreme being. You are just two ants. I can step on you by lifting my feet."


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of Yang Jue demon from heaven and earth, he slowly raised his right foot like a hundred Zhang mountain and trampled down toward Ye Fuyao and Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, you can''t fight hard now. You should get away from it!"


    Feeling the danger of Ye Fuyao, subconsciously want to drag Fang Hao standing still. But before she touched Fang Hao, Fang Hao raised his finger and pointed to it as a sword.


    "Chaos sword light, kill the devil!"


    With Fang Hao''s cold drinking, the sword Qi that had been stored in his body for a long time burst out of his sword fingers, forming a sword light that penetrated the heaven and earth directly, and penetrated into the foot of the Yang Jue demon God, which was enough to destroy the mountain and step on the moon.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream that shook the heaven and earth suddenly came out from the mouth of Yang Jue demon God who had changed into a giant.


    Under the impact of strong sound waves, ye Fuyao quickly covers her ears. She subconsciously looks at the direction, but finds that this guy has already used blink to run to the entrance of the ghost prison.


    "Dead Fang Hao, smelly Fang Hao, why don''t you take me with you? I was almost deafened just now


    Looking at a relaxed face of Fang Hao, ye Fuyao glared at him fiercely, and cried out without good breath.


    Fang Hao turned his head and glanced at the angry Ye Fuyao and said: "who let you have no confidence in me? Since I said it, I will certainly be able to do it!"


    "Humble mole ant, you dare to hurt me, I will let you die very ugly!"


    Yang Jue, the God of Yang Jue, whose eyes were bright red as blood, glared at Fang Hao. When he waved his hand, he immediately covered all the space on his head and smashed it hard at his head.


    This time, he has used all his strength. If Fang Hao chooses to resist again, there will be only one end - that is, his head is smashed to pieces like a watermelon.


    "Is it true at last? I also just try to have the fury attribute blessing, can let me burst out how much potential


    Looking at the huge hand that the God of Yang Jue smashed down, Fang Hao raised his hand. In an instant, he became as if covering the sky and blocking the sun. He directly and ruthlessly patted him up.


    Catch the stars!


    In the fusion with the fury attribute of the demon flame, Fang Hao directly cast out his own magic power, which has not been used for a long time.


    After the magic power of heaven and earth broke out, Fang Hao came first, blocking the terrible blow of Yang Jue demon God at the critical moment.


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s palm and Yang Jue demon''s fist suddenly collided with each other in mid air!


    "Boom..."


    The afterwave of the collision between the two formed a ferocious yuan Qi storm, which exploded directly.


    Under the influence of this storm, the whole ghost prison began to crack. What frightened Ye Fuyao most was that the original solid ground was filled with terrible cracks.


    Under the collision between the peerless magic power and the supreme combat power, there is no place to settle down in the whole 17th level ghost prison.


    under all kinds of helplessness, ye Fuyao can only fly up into the air, constantly avoiding the invasion of the vitality storm.


    In contrast, Fang Hao and Yang Jue demon, who are in the central position, have no action.


    It''s like a moment between them and time.


    "What magic is this? Why have I never seen it before? "


    After a long time, the God of Yang Jue opened his mouth slowly.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "this move is called a hand of heaven and earth. It''s a magic power I''ve learned. Of course you haven''t seen it."


    "What a master of heaven and earth, can actually compete with the full strength of this demon God, but as long as you can''t break my supreme realm, you will lose after all!"


    With the fall of this sentence, the God of Yang Jue, who was originally turned into a giant, has been transformed into an ordinary person again. However, the whole space is once again shrouded by the evil spirit and turned into a world of eternal night.


    In a flash, Fang Hao felt that the supreme realm was constantly shrinking, and a tremendous evil spirit was constantly oppressing him, making him unable to move at all."This is what happens when you fight against the devil. Go to hell."


    In the boundless darkness, the God of Yang Jue launched a final killing against Fang Hao with his cold words.


    At this time, the God of Yang Jue, relying on the supreme realm, had the absolute upper hand in the battle with Fang Hao. As he said, as long as the territory is not destroyed, Fang Hao will not be his opponent.


    "Matchless dragon flame, destroy forever night!"


    At this critical moment, a bright golden flame burst out of Ye Fuyao''s hand, cutting through the darkness enveloped by the evil spirit, bringing a glimmer of light to the whole space.


    With this light, ye Fuyao also saw Fang Hao''s situation at this time.


    However, this time has been late, because, the God of Yang Jue has appeared behind Fang Hao, and his palm has been shot out with lightning speed.


    At this time, Fang Hao still did not get rid of the suppression of the magic Qi in the field.


    "Now, if you don''t die, I''ll just kill myself!"


    Looking at Fang Hao, who couldn''t move, Yang Jue demon''s face overflowed with a triumphant smile. His palm, which could destroy the stars, was also successfully patted on Fang Hao''s back.


    "Fang Hao!"


    This moment, ye Fuyao anxiously drank a sound, want to rush past, block the blow for Fang Hao.


    "Little girl, you can just watch him there. When he dies, it''s your turn next!"


    But at the moment when ye Fuyao rushes forward, the matchless devil transforms into a chain like existence and imprisons her body directly. Even her dragon flame was engulfed by evil Qi.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, a dull sound came from Fang Hao''s position, which seemed to have been hit by the palm of the God of Yang Jue.


    "Fang Hao!"


    At the moment of hearing the dull sound, ye Fuyao''s heart trembled fiercely for a moment, and his eyes were red and he almost broke down.


    Although she knew that Fang Hao was not so easy to be killed, she would be seriously injured even if she did not die.


    "I didn''t expect that you cared so much about me. It seems that I have to make a quick decision next time, or you will have to cry blind!"


    As soon as ye Fuyao''s voice fell, a very familiar voice was suddenly introduced into her ears. Then she felt a wide palm gently brushing her eyes and wiping away the tears in her eyes.


    "Fang Hao, is it you? You have just been hit by the devil''s hand. How could you get away so soon? "


    Although living in the eternal night, he can''t see around, but ye Fuyao is extremely sure that Fang Hao must be standing behind him.


    "That fool didn''t hit me, but the sword body of killing immortal sword!" Standing behind Ye Fuyao is Fang Hao''s weak voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3529

    Shua!


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, a bright sword suddenly lit up between heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    Then, under the despairing gaze of Yang Jue demon, a seemingly powerless wooden sword directly pierced his chest. Run it through the heart.


    "This How is it possible, with your accomplishments, to break through the supreme realm? "


    Yang Jue demon, who was pierced by a sword, widened his eyes and looked at Fang Hao in the distance with an incredible look.


    Although he was pierced by a sword, he did not die immediately because of his physique. However, his breath of life is rapidly disappearing. At most, he will die completely in half a minute.


    Fang Hao looked at the world gradually restored to the pure and clear, and said with a grin: "even me, I have to admit that your supreme realm is really superior to those of the powerful human race. But the essence of the sword of killing immortals is a branch of the world tree, not to mention your domain. Even the kingdom of gods can''t trap it! "


    "It''s the world tree. I didn''t expect that I didn''t calculate it. But don''t be complacent. Even if you kill me, the devil who guards the last floor will avenge me. Sooner or later you will go to hell to meet me!"


    In the face of death, the devil is not afraid. For the demons, death is just another reincarnation.


    When ye Fuyao heard the words, he immediately frowned and said, "it''s not that those who guard the mysterious ghosts are just the existence of demons? What is the devil? "


    "Ha ha, now it''s too late to know the fear. I think the Lord demon must have noticed that your doomsday is coming!" Yang Jue demon God raised his head and laughed.


    "Pooh


    With a muffled sound, Fang Hao, who was still standing behind Ye Fuyao, moved in a blink, came to the God of Yang Jue and pulled out the body of the sword.


    "Bang!"


    With the departure of the immortal killing sword, the vitality of yangjue demon God is also annihilated. Under Fang Hao''s gaze, his originally bulky body directly turns into a light spot of vitality, and slowly integrates into the body of the immortal killing sword.


    "You started faster than me. Originally, I wanted to try to merge the magic flame. After all, the God of Yang Jue is much more powerful than that guy before."


    Looking at the body of the demon God devoured by the sword, Fang Hao shook his head helplessly.


    "Fang Hao, I think it''s better for you to touch this kind of thing less. If you are as addicted as Luo Hu, it will be bad. However, how could this immortal killing sword take the initiative to devour the body of Yang Jue demon God? Has it produced its own wisdom?"


    Ye Fuyao''s eyes are bright at the body of the sword, and he asks Fang Hao in surprise.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "even if it is to use the blood of the devil to open the front, it will not produce intelligence so soon. I think that the formation of the magic flame is to make it produce resonance, which will lead to this situation."


    As an experienced person who has fused the magic flame, Fang Hao is very clear that the attribute in the magic flame is one of the laws that make up the world.


    Since the origin of the sword of killing immortals is a world tree that can accommodate countless laws, it can naturally absorb the flame and the body of the demon God.


    "Shall we go to the last floor?"


    After Fang Hao''s explanation, ye Fuyao also roughly knew the situation, but she soon raised new questions.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said: "what? You don''t hear that the last floor is guarded by the great devil, so you shrink back? "


    It seems that hearing Fang Hao''s teasing, ye Fuyao frowned and snorted: "I''m not flinching back, but I don''t want to take risks. After all, the fighting power of the great demon is still above the real God. Are you sure you can win him?"


    After several previous battles, ye Fuyao also roughly understood the fighting power of the demons. Compared with the Terran friars, ye Fuyao was almost invincible under the true God.


    If she had not been accompanied by Fang Hao, she would have stopped at the 16th floor.


    Even if she had integrated the immortal species, she could not defeat the two demons in a short time.


    Of course, Fang Hao, such a monster, can not be treated with normal eyes. Therefore, according to her estimation, if you want to defeat the great demon God, you must at least have the cultivation of God level.


    Even though Fang Hao is strong, at least in a short period of time, he can not compete with Banxian.


    "The purpose of my coming here is to hone myself. What''s more, I will return to the mainland sooner or later. If there is no magic weapon made by colorful gold, I can''t hide my identity." Fang Hao said with bright eyes.


    Ye Fuyao coagulated: "but for this, is it worth gambling on your own life?"


    "Don''t worry. My life is hard. You can wait for my good news here." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Listening to Fang Hao''s extremely confident words, ye Fuyao said with a wry smile: "I hope so, I know that I will definitely become a burden to you."


    Fang Hao heard the speech, reached out his hand and held Ye Fuyao''s hands. He said with a smile, "I don''t think so. On the contrary, I think you are my lucky star. After meeting you, I have gained a lot of good things, and this time I will surely succeed."Hearing this, ye Fuyao couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s true. I don''t want to say anything else. Just from my father''s hand, the inborn green lotus immortal species and this killing immortal sword can make the banished immortals crazy."


    "So, you finally hope that I don''t die, otherwise this inborn green lotus immortal will definitely fall into the hands of that great demon." Fang Hao said half jokingly.


    He had already returned the immortal seed to Ye Fuyao, but after that, ye Fuyao hesitated again and again, and gave the congenital green lotus to Fang Hao.


    In her words, this inborn green lotus fairy species is too tempting for her. If she continues to stay with her, she is afraid that she will try to force her integration.


    But in fact, Fang Hao knows that ye Fuyao''s present calmness will never be able to resist this point of endurance. The reason why she does this is that she does not want to violate Ye Tianqing''s will.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t break the rules. In any case, ye Fuyao''s current cultivation could not perfectly integrate such top-level immortal species as congenitally green lotus.


    "If you really can''t win, this immortal seed may help you turn the defeat into victory. In short, you should be careful." Ye Fuyao looked at Fang Hao and said with a complicated expression.


    Fang Haosong opened her hand and confidently said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s just a big devil, not the devil God. I can deal with it. You''ll wait for me to come back victoriously!"


    After saying that, without waiting for ye Fuyao to speak again, Fang Hao waved directly to the immortal killing sword.


    Then, the fairy killer sword flew directly to Fang Hao. Although the spirit of the sword had not yet condensed, it had already possessed some spirituality.


    "Kill the immortal sword, walk!"


    Fang Hao grinned, stood directly on the body of the sword and said a word aloud.


    Then, the sword directly took him, turned into a wisp of white, and directly rushed into the entrance of the last floor.


    "Terran boy, you are much slower than I expected. It seems that many battles have consumed you a lot of physical strength!"


    Just as Fang Hao stepped into the entrance of the 18th floor ghost prison, a cold voice came into his ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3530

    "It is worthy of being a great demon, but I don''t understand. Since you knew my existence, why didn''t you do it all the time?"


    Standing on the sword of killing immortals, Fang Hao slowly raised his head and looked at the handsome man with black robe and star eyes sword in front of him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Different from what he imagined, the big devil did not have any of the other demons'' terror and ferocity. Even in his appearance, he did not have any signs of the demons.


    If he had not met in the last level of ghost prison, Fang Hao would never have thought that the great devil could have evolved into a human being without any flaws.


    The handsome, almost fairy like devil said with a smile: "why should I do it? Those wastes will die when they die. It''s not a pity. Besides, for me, it''s my greatest pleasure to take you down when you are at your peak."


    Although he said the cloud is light and the wind is clear, Fang Hao can hear a kind of indifference to life.


    It seemed as if the death of a fellow citizen did not matter to him at all.


    Moreover, his indifference seems to be born, Fang Hao can see from the eyes of the great demon God that he is full of indifference to the world.


    Fang Hao said: "although your words are domineering, but I don''t think you can take me. Moreover, if you really have ten percent confidence, you should start when I come in."


    Master to fight, will never give each other a chance.


    When Fang Hao just entered the last level of ghost prison, his breath was the most unstable, and he didn''t notice the existence of the great demon. If the great demon was really so powerful, he could feel it completely and kill Fang Hao at that time.


    Unfortunately, he missed it!


    Fang Hao knows that this is not because he is arrogant like the God of Yang Jue, but because he has no absolute assurance that he can take himself.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s penetrating words, a trace of surprise flashed in the indifferent eyes of the great demon: "you can see this, you are really much smarter than I imagined, but the weak are the weak after all, and your strength is doomed to die in my hands."


    "In the realm of demons, heaven and earth are one!"


    The great demon God didn''t talk nonsense with Fang Hao. Almost at the moment when the voice dropped, he had already opened his own field.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the thousand heavy evil Qi swept over the land of a hundred miles in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    And when the magic field formed, Fang Hao''s ear suddenly sounded a terrible animal roar.


    "Is it the old trick of demons changing spirits again? You demons, you really have no new ideas. "


    Fang Hao looked at the monstrous and ferocious monster, which was formed by the condensation of thousands of demons. He did not show any panic.


    Because, at the beginning, in the war between the only true world and the devil, the LORD had used similar means.


    "Chaos a sword, break the devil!"


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly raised, and pointed to the sword, calmly waved.


    "Pooh


    Suddenly, the sword Qi in his body turned into a bright sword light that pierced the sky, and broke out directly. In an instant, he cut the Warcraft into two parts.


    "You have some skills, but within three moves, I will defeat you."


    In the center of the field, the great demon God saw Fang Hao destroy the spirit of the beast, and his eyes also showed a little surprise.


    However, his surprise was fleeting, and then his body moved with layers of shadows, ignoring the space directly, and hitting Fang Hao in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Fang Hao was directly hit by the big devil. An extremely cold and violent energy rushed directly into his body and began to rage wildly.


    "Chaos kills the devil!"


    Fang Hao, who was invaded by the alien Zhenyuan, although he was boxed, his body was not seriously affected. Therefore, he directly stimulated the chaotic sword Qi in his body and exterminated the evil Qi that was rampant in his body.


    "My body and reaction speed are much faster than I expected, but that''s not enough!"


    The great demon gave a sneer and snapped his finger.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the evil Qi that should have dissipated and condensed again, and this time their strength is stronger than before!


    Fang Hao, who realized that his body was strange, did not mess around, but ran Zhenyuan in his body. Before this evil Qi was completely formed, he destroyed it again.


    "It''s no use. My immortal demonic spirit can be reborn countless times, and each rebirth is twice as strong as before. You can try it, anyway, I don''t need to do it by then, and you will be dead!" The big devil talked with a smile.


    Fang Hao sneered and said, "since it can''t be eliminated, I''ll suppress it and study it slowly! The demons subdue the demons and suppress the eight wastelands


    Seeing that Zhenyuan and chaos sword Qi could not completely eliminate the immortal evil spirit transmitted by the great demon God, Fang Hao thought about it, and he wanted to use the power of Tiantu to suppress the immortal spirit."Boom..."


    However, at the moment of fanghaogou''s map of heaven, a mysterious symbol suddenly appeared in the field of demon God, which was directly printed into his eyebrow.


    The next moment, Fang Hao suddenly realized that the connection between himself and Tiantu was cut off, and even the fragments of dream tower and domain could not produce any induction.


    At this time, there seems to be a layer of estrangement between Fang Hao and those magic weapons in his body.


    "Are you playing tricks in the dark?"


    Do not want to think, Fang Hao will look at the old God in the big devil.


    The big devil grinned and said, "I forgot to tell you, in my magic field, any magic weapon and treasure can''t be used. Even if you have a peerless immortal soldier, as long as you don''t urge it, it will be like chicken ribs. In the realm of demons, I am the one who dominates everything


    "I think you are a king with strong mouth. I don''t know if you can restrain the immortal soldiers in your demon kingdom."


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, and with a flick of his finger, he held the sword handle of the killing immortal sword directly. His body swayed and stabbed out a startling sword like a comet attacking the moon.


    "This How can it be? In my magic field, even immortal tools should not be used! "


    Seeing that Fang Hao could still activate weapons and attack himself after being banned by the field, the great demon immediately looked at his killing immortal sword.


    "Hum!"


    But at the moment when he looked at the immortal killing sword, it seemed to be full of simple and unadorned sword body, but suddenly burst out a colorful glow.


    The moment when the five colored clouds brightened up, the whole demon Kingdom began to vibrate violently, and the great demon God felt a burst of burning in his eyes.


    "This is The sword in his hand is the immortal soldier containing the law of the road


    After seeing the true origin of the sword, Rao was as calm as the great demon, and was shocked.


    Immortal soldiers are rare, not to mention the power of the law. After being shocked, the great demon God licked his lips and greedily said, "the immortal soldiers should be matched with a strong one like me, you go away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3531

    "It''s time to leave. I don''t believe it. You dare to take this sword with your flesh!"


    Fang Hao, holding the sword of killing immortals, did not blink his eyes after hearing the words of the great demon. He did not hesitate to aim at his chest and stabbed out the sword.


    Between the electric light and flint, the great demon God quickly swept back, forming dozens of shadows directly.


    "Bang!"


    Although Fang Hao''s sword failed, the light of law contained in the sword directly pierced the void.


    Boom


    As the void is broken, so is the realm of demons.


    As a top immortal soldier, even the great demon, the immortal killing sword has the special effect of breaking the field.


    "You hide very fast. You just said that you would take me in three moves. Now you dare not talk big!"


    Fang Hao, who is holding the sword of killing immortals, has black hair and flies. He is full of evil spirit. His eyes are sharp as a knife. He looks at the big demon coldly.


    With the breaking of the fiend realm, the prohibition in Fang Hao''s body was removed. With his mind moving, Tiantu directly suppressed the evil spirit that was plundered in his body.


    The great demon God looked up at Fang Hao, who was safe and sound. For the first time, he said with a dignified expression: "boy, to tell you the truth, you are really stronger than I expected. However, your accomplishments are displayed there. Even if you have immortal weapons, you can''t play them to the extreme."


    "Even so, it''s more than enough to kill you!"


    Fang Hao took a cold drink and stepped on the air. His whole body exuded cold and killing intention. The chaotic sword Qi in his body also converged on the immortal killing sword.


    "Kill!"


    Fang Hao, who came slowly, drank directly at the moment when the sword Qi reached its peak. Then his body and the immortal killing sword seemed to be integrated into one, turning light into the big devil.


    This time, Fang Hao''s mind and sword met, directly blocked the surrounding space, and did not give the big devil a chance to dodge.


    "Boom


    The sword light instantly cuts through the void, without any pause, it directly stabs the big devil''s left chest.


    But! To Fang Hao''s surprise, the sword didn''t stab the big demon''s heart as she expected, but was blocked.


    "No wonder you have always been fearless. You also have immortal tools to protect your body, but I underestimate you."


    Fang Hao saw that he was very sure of his unique sword, but he was stopped and opened the martial arts eye of the divine rank.


    Immediately, he saw through the disguise of the great devil. His seemingly thin white long shirt directly evolved into a void space in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    And it is this void space that successfully stops the sword of killing immortals and ensures the safety of the great demon.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong the devil''s body is, he will never be able to resist the sword of killing immortals.


    "Boy, don''t think that you only have immortal weapons. I''m also a great devil at least. How could you not have one or two things to take out?"


    With a slight disdainful smile on his face, the great demon God even directly faced Fang Hao''s face and put his hands behind his back.


    He seems to have made up his mind that even if Fang Hao holds the immortal soldiers in his hand, he will never break his defense!


    "I''m not a vegetarian. Don''t think I can''t move you in this turtle shell!"


    The unshakable force emanating from the white robe did not make Fang Hao shake, but aroused his competitive heart.


    He is not the opponent of the great devil, but if he looks at the whole Da Luo, Fang Hao is not afraid.


    Hearing this, the great demon said with a sneer on his face: "well, to tell you the truth, my Tianluo God robe is forged by colorful cash. If you have immortal realm, holding immortal soldiers may threaten me. Unfortunately, with your current cultivation, it is useless."


    It is true that the sword of killing immortals is immortal, but Fang Hao''s cultivation can not exert its full power.


    Fang Hao, who was also ready to fight with the great demon, was stunned when he heard the four words of "multicolored immortal gold". Then, in the surprised eyes of the great demon, Fang Hao took up the sword of killing immortals and restrained his killing intention.


    "What? Are you scared to be silly when you hear the colorful fairy gold? After all, they are mole ants, and they can never understand the height of the strong. "


    Seeing that Fang Hao even put away the sword of killing immortals, the great demon immediately raised his eyebrows and even began to sneer at him.


    What''s more, his body, which had been crouching in the corner, began to walk towards Fang Hao.


    Now it seems that although neither of them can do anything about each other, Fang Hao, who does not use the sword of killing immortals, is not the opponent of the great demon.


    Therefore, after Fang Hao put away the sword of killing immortals, the great demon naturally took the upper hand.


    "Fool your uncle, you are very happy with a mole ant, right? I''ll beat you and kneel down to call Dad!"


    After putting away the sword, Fang Hao took a deep breath, his face showed a solemn color, and directly folded his hands on his chest."It''s shameless. Since you''ve accepted the immortal soldiers, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    The great demon directly ignored Fang Hao''s crazy words, and his figure swept through the void and made an unreserved blow.


    "Bang!"


    After a muffled sound, Fang Hao was directly knocked down from the air by the great devil, and then hit the solid ground of the ghost prison, raising countless dust.


    "Poof..."


    Fang Hao, who landed on the ground, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and there was also continuous blood overflow between his ears and nose.


    Obviously, the big devil''s fist, let him suffer unprecedented heavy damage.


    "Well? With my 80% punch, your body has not cracked yet. Your physique should be different from that of ordinary people. "


    The great demon God was in a high position, looking at Fang Hao with blood on his face, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    At first, he thought that his fist was enough to smash Fang Hao directly, but he didn''t expect that Fang Hao resisted without using any magic weapon.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you have the ability, I''ll kill you, or I''ll let you have no chance to beg for mercy."


    Fang Hao got up hard from the ground and spit out a spit. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Originally, he was surprised at Fang Hao, the great demon God who startled the human body. After Fang Hao''s provocation, he took another shot and dived down from the air, which was a blow to Fang Hao''s face.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, in that fierce fist force, Fang Hao directly flew out.


    "Die for me


    But before Fang Hao''s body landed, the great demon came to Fang Hao''s side, and pushed his knee to the back of Fang Hao.


    "Dong!"


    After a violent sound, Fang Hao lay on the ground with his flesh and blood, while the great demon God stepped on Fang Hao''s face with his feet, bowed his head and sneered, "you look half dead. I''m afraid you can''t even move your fingers. How can you fight with me?"


    "Kill you, I Don''t use your hands! The impression of the emperor of heaven, the power of time, looking back on time


    Just when the great devil thought that the overall situation had been decided, Fang Hao exhausted his last strength and moved his hands folded in front of his chest.


    "Boom


    With his one roar, his chest burst out a bright green awn.


    Under the shadow of this green light, the whole ghost prison began to produce a strong space-time distortion.


    In an instant, the big devil suddenly retreated, and Fang Hao opened a large distance.


    However, Qingmang was faster than him and shrouded him in an instant. Then, under the astonished and inexplicable gaze of the great demon God, the Tianluo God robe originally worn on him was suddenly disintegrated.


    Finally, the God robe turned into a piece of multicolored crystal stone the size of a palm, which was forcibly pulled over by Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3532

    "This fight is not in vain. After such a great deal of setbacks, the colorful immortal gold has finally arrived!"


    At the moment when the green light rises, Fang Hao, who was already dying, recovers his vitality in a few breaths.


    And when he stood up slowly from the ground, the blue light of his chest became bright again. And Fang Hao, bathed in the blue light, instantly healed.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao held the colorful immortal gold in his left hand and the immortal killing sword in his right hand again.


    In an instant, a cold killing intention congealed as the essence, covering the great demon in shock.


    "Next, it''s my turn to do it!" Fang Hao grinned and showed his white teeth.


    Just now, in order to activate the seal of the emperor of heaven, he was not less beaten. Although he was able to repair the injury with the help of the time retrospection in the mark, he still remembered the pain when he was just beaten by the great devil.


    "You Wait a minute. The power you just used seems to have been exerted by the devil emperor. Are you also a descendant of our demon family


    Can be in Fang Hao ready to be a wet dog, the big demon God unexpectedly said such a thing.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and raised his eyebrows and said, "at this time, don''t climb up to relatives. Lao Tzu is a pure race. How can you have a relationship with your demon emperor?"


    "You don''t have the blood of the demon clan, but just that strength I''m absolutely not wrong. I''m from the same source as the devil. "


    "Are you saying that your demon lord is a human like me?" Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically.


    If the devil emperor''s way of doing things is not in accordance with the devil''s way, it may not be a great chance for him to do things according to the devil''s words


    "How can the people of Terran become the devil emperor of your demons? Besides, he also comes from the same source as me. Besides me, there should be no other one in the world who has the seal of the emperor of heaven, unless... "


    Fang Hao, who had been extremely determined, suddenly had a flash of light in his head and thought of a very important thing.


    Of course, Emperor Jun disappeared in this long history, and he also passed on the only seal of the emperor to himself. However, in addition to Fang Hao himself, there was another person who had gone back to ancient times with him and learned the secret of the seal.


    That person is Fang Yunfei, who disappeared with Ying Manman!


    "Except for what? Do you really have an old relationship with the devil emperor? "


    Seeing Fang Hao''s thoughtful appearance, the great demon God said uneasily.


    In fact, he doesn''t care whether Fang Hao and the devil emperor have any relationship. But in the current situation, if he doesn''t pull a backer, he is likely to die in Fang Hao''s hands, just like Yang Jue demon gods.


    If you lose the multicolored gold, you will lose the last layer of protection.


    If only by physical force, Fang Hao holding immortal soldiers, even if he can''t kill him, he will definitely suffer heavy damage.


    No one who can cultivate to his level will seek death by himself, but he will fight for any chance to live. Therefore, he wishes that Fang Hao and the devil emperor are related to each other.


    In this way, even if he really started his hand, he would never be cruel!


    "Unless the devil emperor in your mouth is my own son, or wait a minute, even the emperor can''t save you!" Fang Hao said coldly.


    "Big My Lord, don''t make fun of me, will you? The devil emperor is older than I was in the demon clan. How could it be your Where''s the son The great devil shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, but said with a smile: "there is no absolute, if you just did not lie, then everything should be like I think in general."


    Although Fang Yunfei and they came back together with themselves, they did not appear in the realm of Dara.


    Even if Fang Hao used Daqian mirror, he did not find their whereabouts. Considering the ability of Donghuang bell to travel through time and space, Fang Hao has reason to suspect that Fang Yunfei''s mother and son should have crossed into different dimensions of space and time with himself.


    Fang Hao deeply realized that even the emperor of heaven could not be engraved again. If the words of the great demon God were true, the devil emperor who had never met him in this time and space was likely to be Fang Yunfei, the son of Ying Manman.


    Hearing this, the great demon said doubtlessly, "if, as you said, that devil emperor is your son, are you not from ancient times?"


    "It''s OK to say that. I did spend some time in ancient times, but I''m more like knowing about the devil than that." Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say that. It''s just that the Lord and I have only a few connections. At the beginning of the war, I witnessed the battle between the devil emperor and the immortal in the fairyland. After that war, I haven''t seen the devil emperor."


    "How could the immortal statue of the fairyland suddenly come to the demon world, and I remember that there should be no passage between the nether world and the fairyland." Fang Hao frowned."You don''t know, my Lord. In fact, the aura of the nether world has already dried up. It won''t be long before it becomes a place of death. Otherwise, many races of the nether world would not be so crazy as to want to occupy Dara."


    "According to what you say, the nether world is not difficult to enter. Then I ask you, if you look at my accomplishments, what is the point that you can freely pass through the two realms?" Fang Haosu asked.


    After hearing the speech, the great demon thought for a moment and said, "if only in terms of realm, as long as you reach my realm, it will be enough. If you add the help of the immortal soldiers in your hands, as long as you are promoted to the highest level, it should be ok."


    "What you said is not much different from what I expected. I can let bygones be bygones for your previous offenses, but from now on, you must follow me until you successfully enter the netherworld."


    "are you sure you want to take me under? I''m a demon. If I''m known by the outside world, I''m afraid... " The great devil said, trying to speak.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, and the sword of killing immortals in his hand was mentioned again. He asked, "you don''t have to worry about other things. I only ask you one question. Can you recognize me as the Lord?"


    "As you have said, where can I choose?"


    Looking at Fang Hao pointing to his sword, the big devil said helplessly.


    "The universe coagulates, the time runs away, the heaven and earth eight wasteland enters the palm, the sun, the moon and the stars vanish at a time, the emperor absolves orders, and the heaven seals!"


    Seeing the big devil nodded and agreed, Fang Hao didn''t talk nonsense any more. Taking advantage of the power of the emperor''s seal, he directly pointed to the big demon''s eyebrow.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the great demon God felt the inexplicable breath from Fang Hao, which made him unable to fight against, and directly branded a special mark in his eyebrow heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3533

    "This mark is..."


    When Fang Hao took back his fingers, the great demon God touched his faintly hot eyebrows and felt the inexplicable breath in the sea of knowledge. He felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "don''t worry. These Tianfu seals can block the perception of the gods and even the half immortal friars. With them, as long as you don''t show the magic skills, your identity will never be exposed, but..."


    "With this mark, I want to kill you. It''s just a matter of thinking. But don''t worry. As long as you abide by the agreement, take me into the nether world and find the devil emperor you said, I will release the seal and return you to freedom." Fang Haofeng said lightly.


    "I have expected that, but can this mark really achieve this? Even if I use the Tianluo robe made of multicolored gold, it can only block the perception of half step immortal monks! "


    In the face of Fang Hao''s explanation, the great demon is a little skeptical.


    Although he has seen the power of the seal of the emperor of heaven with his own eyes, he can do something that even Xianjin can''t do with only one mark. He really has some doubts.


    "If you doubt it, go out and see."


    Fang Hao did not explain the question of the great demon, but laughed it off.


    Although these seals of heaven were condensed and simulated by Fang Hao according to the breath released in the seal of emperor Tian, they contained his understanding of Tao.


    Fang Hao had traveled with emperor Jun in the long river of time, and witnessed the original battle of killing gods. His understanding of the road was not under the power of immortals and sages. If it was not limited by the realm, Fang Hao''s understanding of the road today would be comparable to that of the ancient gods.


    Since you don''t have to smile, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to smile


    In order to forge the Tianluo God robe, the great demon god spent more than 500 years refining the immortal gold day and night. Of course, it could not be so easy to give up.


    Fang Hao listened, reached out and handed the multicolored immortal gold to the great demon.


    The great demon God carefully took this piece of gold from Fang Hao''s hands, and its value was still on the top of the quasi immortal tool. He just wanted to communicate with his divine sense, and further developed it into Tianluo God robe.


    The next moment, he was stunned.


    Because, no matter how he urged communication, the multicolored gold in his hand was not affected at all, and there was no change at all.


    "My Lord, what is the matter?"


    The big devil looked up at Fang Hao with a smile on his face and asked in a bad way.


    In the face of the big devil''s question, Fang Hao scratched his head and said innocuously on his face: "I just forgot to tell you that before, I have used the Tiandi seal to trace back the time of multicolored immortal gold. It has returned to its original state and will not have any reaction with you again."


    "I..."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the great demon almost rolled his eyes and fainted.


    He worked hard for more than 500 years to forge the gold. As a result, Fang Hao directly asked him to go back to the understanding and release.


    The difference is so great that it is like falling from heaven to hell in an instant.


    If Fang Hao had not already engraved the seal of gods, it would have been possible for the great devil to fight with Fang Hao.


    Even so, he had already asked Fang Hao''s ancestors 18 generations in his heart, but on the surface, he had pretended to be indifferent and said, "in that case, the multicolored immortal gold should be handed over to you. I don''t have so much energy to sacrifice and forge again."


    In the case that he was unable to return to the sky, the great demon could only bear the pain and return the colorful gold to Fang Hao.


    "How can I please a gentleman if he doesn''t please others?" Fang Hao said the words of refusal on the side of the mouth, while directly dragging the big demon God took the gold in his hand and put it into the space ring.


    "You don''t have to be too disheartened. Now the master of the blissful island has been changed. This mysterious ghost prison has no meaning of existence. With your cultivation, you can certainly make a great achievement after you go out with me!" Fang Hao patted the big demon on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "I am disheartened, you hammer. I am heartbroken. I spent 500 years forging the immortal armor. If I say no, there will be no more. It''s a real hole for me!"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the great demon God was almost depressed to the point of vomiting blood. However, even if he was angry again, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction in front of Fang Hao.


    Even if we put aside the special relationship between him and the devil emperor, the great demon who lost the Tianluo robe could not compete with Fang Hao, who had the immortal killing sword.


    The immortal soldiers are already the best of the immortal weapons, and the immortal soldiers with the heaven and the earth and the law of the road are rare in the heaven and earth like the immortal killing sword.


    Previously, if it was not for the special material of Tianluo battle robe, the great demon would have been killed by Fang Hao.


    "My Lord, with all due respect, why is the realm so low in terms of your fighting power and means?"On their way out of the ghost prison, the great demon asked a question that troubled him for a long time.


    Fang Hao stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "the accumulation now is just to prepare for the outbreak of thick accumulation in the future. But you remind me that it is also time for me to improve my cultivation level after I go out this time."


    Since Fang Hao came back from ancient times, because of the existence of the seal of heaven and what God Jun had said before, he slowed down the pace of improving his accomplishments and began to accumulate.


    However, after a battle with the great demon, Fang Hao also found his own weakness. If his cultivation is too low, he can''t give full play to the power of immortal tools.


    Although he has Tiandi seal, there is a short period of vacuum before using Tiandi seal. If the enemy changes to the existence of banished immortals, it is enough to kill Fang Hao before activating Tiandi seal.


    "Fang Hao, you finally came out. I almost couldn''t help but want to go in and look for you. I wish I could see you were OK!"


    While Fang Hao was meditating, a voice with surprise suddenly came into his ears. He looked up and saw Ye Fuyao running towards him.


    He remembered that he had asked Ye Fuyao to wait for him in the last ghost prison.


    "Didn''t I say that? I''m sure I''ll be fine, but seeing that you care so much about me, I think it''s worth all the effort. " Fang Hao stretched out his hand slowly and made a gesture of embracing.


    Ye Fuyao dodged and snorted: "who cares about you? I''m afraid that after you die, you can''t get back the fairy seed. Now that you''re safe, please give me back the immortal seed quickly!"


    "In your heart, I''m not as important as immortals?" Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Fuyao chuckled and said, "that''s for sure. With the immortal seed, I can successfully promote myself to Zhenshen. If your identity is found out by then, I will at least have the ability to protect myself!"


    "This Girl, I advise you to stop thinking about immortals. From your perspective, even the lowest immortal species will not be able to merge smoothly. "


    Just as ye Fuyao''s voice falls, the great demon God standing behind Fang Hao suddenly opens his mouth.


    When ye Fuyao heard the speech, he looked at the demon God and said, "Fang Hao, who is this man? Is it the prisoner you rescued from the ghost prison, but he is not good at speaking?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3534

    "Ye Fuyao, you misunderstood him. In fact, he is..."


    "I was originally a member of the blissful island. I was imprisoned in this ghost prison because I offended the island owner. Fortunately, I met brother Fang Hao and I was able to escape from the cage."


    Not waiting for Fang Hao to explain his identity to Ye Fuyao, the great demon God said his origin very smoothly.


    "I can''t be wrong in my eyes, but what do you mean by that? Don''t think that if Fang Hao covers me, you won''t dare to beat you. If you mess with me, Fang will not be able to protect you. " Ye Fuyao said with a face of indifference.


    Unable to integrate immortal species, ye Fuyao has always been a thorn hidden in his heart. However, when the great demon God met for the first time, he said it directly. How could ye Fuyao not be angry.


    The great demon did not get angry when he heard the speech. Instead, he said with a smile: "don''t be angry. I said it not to mock you, but I have a way to let you strengthen the spirit and successfully integrate the immortal species in the shortest time."


    "Fang Hao, what''s the origin of this guy? Why is his tone bigger than you?"


    Hearing this, ye Fuyao''s first reaction is not to believe.


    Even Fang Hao, who has always been resourceful, needs to warm the Yang with dragon beads to slowly improve his physique. How can this scholar dressed guy have such a big deal to do.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "you said that. When did I make a big talk, but his ability is not small. He said that there is a way, it should be that there is a way."


    On the realm of practice and age, the great demon God wants to stabilize Fang Hao''s head. If Fang Hao can''t think of a solution, it may not be that he can''t think of a solution.


    However, Fang Hao was curious about why the great demon God wanted to help Ye Fuyao.


    "If you really have a way to do it, even if the girl owes you a favor, there will be benefits for you after it is done." Ye Fuyao promised.


    The big devil shook his head and said with a light smile: "Miss Ye is serious. I don''t need any benefits. I just need a drop of effort from Miss Ye."


    "This What do you think of Fang Hao? "


    Hearing the strange request of the great demon, ye Fuyao hesitated and looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao quietly nodded his head and said, "the decision is in your hands. I can only say that this matter has no loss to you."


    "Yes, I promise you, but you must tell me what you are going to do with this drop of my heart." Ye Fuyao gritted his teeth and agreed.


    The great demon God said with a smile: "in this mysterious ghost prison, there is a jiuxuan Magic Lotus, which has been in shape for 300 years, but it has not blossomed and fruited. However, I think as long as you have the painstaking efforts of Miss ye, you should be able to let this magic lotus blossom and bear fruit."


    "The jiuxuan Magic Lotus can tell that it''s an evil thing. After you irrigate it with my painstaking efforts, are you sure there won''t be any trouble?" Ye Fuyao frowned.


    "Although the jiuxuan Magic Lotus absorbed the Xuanyin Qi from the ghost prison, there is no absolute truth in the world. The lotus seeds it blooms and bears are a great tonic, which is of great benefit to the yuan God and even more beneficial to the friars." The great devil explained.


    Hearing this, ye Fuyao immediately said: "you want to rely on this magic lotus to help me. You want to have more than one lotus seed. You are good at calculating."


    "To be convenient with others is to be convenient to yourself, so that everyone will not suffer." The big demon God smiles a way.


    "You''ve been hiding deeply. Why didn''t I hear you mention jiuxuan Magic Lotus before?" Fang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The big devil saw this, and his heart sank. He quickly explained, "I didn''t remember until I saw this girl Ye."


    "What''s wrong with me? Can I be more special than Fang Hao Ye Fuyao asked.


    "Although your physique is not special, there are great mysteries in your blood. If I am not wrong, you should be a descendant of the ancient Qing emperor."


    "I''ll go. You''re a god!" Ye Fuyao was surprised at first. Then he patted Fang Hao on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect that your harvest this time is not small. Not only did you get the colorful immortal gold, but also rescued a hidden expert. I don''t know how to call this expert."


    After some conversation, even if ye Fuyao was arrogant, she also put away her contempt. Even in her heart, she had a trace of inexplicable awe for the great demon God.


    Although, at present, she has not seen through this person''s real identity, but he can tell his own blood heritage, absolutely not ordinary people can do.


    "My surname is Yan, my name is zangfeng, and I''m Xiaoyao Sanren. You can call me Xiaoyan."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, the great demon God directly reported his name.


    "Yan zangfeng? I have never heard of your name Ye Fuyao said with an embarrassed face.


    The great demon God laughed and said, "Yan was imprisoned by the master of blissful island in this ghost prison hundreds of years ago. You have never heard of my name. It''s normal."


    "Mr. Yan can rest assured that the master of the blissful island has died in Fang Hao''s hands. Even if you go out, there should be no more obstruction." Ye Yiyao smiles."I said if you two could not be so literate. You are all my people. Maybe you will have to work together in the future. I''ve got goose bumps when I talk so politely." Fang Hao shrugged.


    Ye Fuyao gave him a white look and said, "bah, you want to be beautiful. When did I become your man?"


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "now that yexuan is dead, the great power of blissful island will soon fall into the hands of Tianxun. Since your Kunpeng Zong intends to form an alliance, he is naturally a member of blissful island. He is my younger brother. Do you think you are my man?"


    "It''s a mess. I don''t have time to talk with you here. Mr. Yan, you lead the way ahead. I''ll go down with you to have a look at the nine mysterious magic lotus."


    Ye Fuyao''s pretty face turned a little red, and then he ignored Fang Hao directly. He turned his head and said a word to the great demon God whose pseudonym was Yan zangfeng.


    "Miss ye, please follow me. Fang Hao, you should also follow down. The lotus seeds of jiuxuan Magic Lotus should have some effect on you. "


    The big devil did not refuse, said a light, and then lightly looked at Fang Hao, turned to enter the 18th layer ghost prison again.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in the magic gourd, he had absolute confidence in the seals of the heaven.


    The seal of the emperor of heaven, as a unique artifact that can suppress the heavens and reflect the long river of time and space, is the true meaning of the Tao contained in it unusual.


    Even if Fang Hao only absorbed the true meaning of the seal of heaven, it was enough to suppress the great demon.


    Therefore, although he did not understand the intention of the great demon, he was not worried at all.


    Fang Hao followed Ye Fuyao''s back and entered the last ghost prison again. This time, without the barrier of the devil Kingdom and the evil spirit, Fang Hao found that the last ghost prison was not just a cell as he imagined.


    There are countless caves hidden in it, which are intertwined like cobwebs. If it is not for the great demon who leads the way, even he is likely to be deeply involved in it.


    "Here we are. The front is the habitat of jiuxuan Magic Lotus. However, it depends on your chance whether you can let jiuxuan magic lotus blossom lotus seeds or not."


    After walking for half a quarter of an hour, the great demon stopped and stood in front of a stone carved black lotus flower and said slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3535

    "Is this jiuxuan Magic Lotus? It''s a stone in my opinion! "


    Ye Fuyao widens her eyes and observes carefully. However, even if she enhances her perception to the maximum, she does not feel any special from the stone carving in front of her.


    Standing in front of the stone carving, the great demon God said with a smile: "the nine Xuan Magic Lotus contains a lot of dark Yin Qi. If it is still growing, it will devour the whole mysterious ghost. So I sealed it. After I lift the seal, you can pour it with painstaking efforts."


    "Will there be any accident when you unseal jiuxuan Magic Lotus?" Ye Fuyao asked hesitantly.


    "I can remove the seal, and naturally I can seal it again. The jiuxuan Magic Lotus is a magic thing in other people''s eyes, but for me, that''s all."


    Speaking of this, the great demon God specially pauses for a moment, turns his head to look at Fang Hao and says: "besides, there are such peerless masters as Fang Hao. What are you afraid of?"


    "I won''t do it. You can solve it yourself." Fang Hao, the farthest away, smiles.


    Ye Fuyao gave Fang Hao a bad look and said, "I know you are such a guy. I''m sure you are too lazy to do anything. I believe Mr. Yan should be able to do it."


    "I''ll do my best."


    The great demon God said humbly, and when his robe sleeves were waving, he stretched out his hand and sketched out a mysterious mark in the void.


    "Kerala..."


    Then, the original shape of the stone like Black Lotus, suddenly trembled, a piece of gray rock fell, revealing the true face of the Magic Lotus.


    "Quick, while the Magic Lotus has not yet fully recovered, you quickly drop your efforts to the lotus heart!" The great demon God said coldly.


    Ye Fuyao looked at the bright black lotus flower in front of him. He didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He flew directly into the air and patted three times toward the eyebrow, the chest and between the fingers.


    "Poof!"


    Then, her face turned red, sandalwood mouth opened slightly, and directly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    It is worth noting that ye Fuyao''s blood is not ordinary red, but light gold. The so-called blood in the mouth of the great devil is not the blood in the general sense, but the mysterious blood of the three souls of the human body.


    "Boom


    With Ye Fuyao''s golden blood falling down, the Black Lotus, which originally gave out dazzling golden awns, broke out once again.


    Moreover, with the light of the golden awn, the lotus body of jiuxuan Magic Lotus also began to soar at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, with a very strange speed, directly overturned the ghost prison, just like piercing a cloud arrow, and went straight up into the sky.


    "The growth speed of this magic lotus is too fast, and the power of Xuanyin in it becomes violent without any reason, and there is no tendency to condense at all. Is there any other treasure in your body?"


    Seeing the astonishing growth of jiuxuan Magic Lotus, the great demon God did not like to be surprised, and asked Ye Fuyao directly.


    Ye Fuyao frowned and said, "no, I don''t have a magic weapon! If there are, I don''t need to use the lotus seeds of jiuxuan Molian. "


    "However, the jiuxuan Magic Lotus does have a mutation at the moment. Judging from this trend, I''m afraid I can''t seal it again in a short time." For the first time, a dignified color appeared on the face of the great demon.


    "If I guess right, the reason why this Magic Lotus has changed is because ye Fuyao contains dragon beads in his body." Fang Hao, who was originally standing on the sideline, suddenly interposed.


    On hearing this, the great demon immediately said, "jiuxuan Magic Lotus is a pure Yin thing, and the dragon spirit contained in the dragon ball is the most Yang thing between heaven and earth. It is no wonder that the collision between the two will make this Magic Lotus produce variation."


    "This is not the time to discuss this. If you let this Magic Lotus grow any longer, I''m afraid the whole paradise island will be overturned by it!"


    Looking at the ever expanding body of jiuxuan Magic Lotus, ye Fuyao has a premonition in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as ye Fuyao''s voice fell, a black rhizome as thick as an arm came out of the ground and wound directly to her graceful body.


    Ye Fuyao, who is suddenly attacked, has a coagulation in his eyes, condenses a burning dragon flame in his hand, and directly bombards the black rhizome.


    The next moment, that ferocious rhizome, in the burning of the Dragon flame, turned into fly ash.


    "You are so impatient that you dare to attack me


    Ye Fuyao patted the dust on his body with a bit of cold pride in his eyes.


    "Be careful!"


    But before her smile dissipated, she heard Fang Hao''s cold drink. Then she became light and was directly held in her arms.


    "Stinky rascal, you should let go of me quickly, don''t try to take the opportunity to eat my tofu!"


    Ye Fuyao, who was held in his arms by Fang Hao, looked at Fang Hao with a dignified expression and yelled at him in a tender voice.


    "Shut up! At this time, I am not in the mood to eat your tofu. You can take a good look around and talk about it! "


    Fang Hao cold drink a, holding Ye Fuyao directly toward, the dungeon sky rushed!"Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    With Fang Hao''s departure, the black rhizome, which was originally burned to ashes by Ye Fuyao, actually came back to life. On the ground of ghost prison, dozens of black rhizomes appeared again, scrambling to entangle Fang Hao in flight.


    "It turns out that this guy is trying to save me, not to eat my tofu sincerely."


    Seeing this scene, ye Fuyao also responded, and a red glow appeared subconsciously on his face.


    "Nine demons to heaven!"


    Just after Fang Hao left with Ye Fuyao, the big demon God who had been motionless, boldly launched.


    The evil spirit pervaded the sky, and his thin body was like a mountain.


    "Drink it


    The next moment, revealed the real body of the big demon God, a flash directly came to the jiuxuan Magic Lotus body, hands hard pull.


    "Boom..."


    Immediately, the whole jiuxuan Magic Lotus was directly uprooted by him, and the endless magic Qi was poured into the lotus body, and the growth of the black lotus was restrained by a few breaths.


    "Bang!"


    Later, the great demon God let go and smashed jiuxuan Magic Lotus, which was sealed with power, into the ground, and then flew out of the ghost prison.


    "This nine Xuan Magic Lotus has been sealed by me. Next, I just need to wait a few days. When the Xuanyin Qi disappears, the lotus seeds can be condensed."


    Before leaving the ghost prison, the evil spirit of the great devil who had restrained his evil spirit recovered the scholar''s dressing up again.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, but he frowned slightly and said, "isn''t it just a few lotus seeds? You can''t speed up. I don''t have time to wait here for that long. "


    The big devil said in a low voice: "if you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it. The lotus seeds of jiuxuan Magic Lotus must wait for the dark Yin Qi in the Magic Lotus to fade completely. Otherwise, the condensed lotus seeds will not only be of no benefit to the human spirit, but will be damaged."


    "Isn''t it just a little dark yin? Just wrap it on me


    Not waiting for the big demon to finish speaking, Fang Hao, holding Ye Fuyao, reached out and held the immortal killing sword with a gentle wave.


    "Ang!"


    Under the surprised eyes of the great demon God and ye Fuyao, a Kunpeng virtual shadow on the sword body flashed away.


    At the next moment, the dark Yin Qi condensed in the air was directly absorbed by the immortal killing sword, just like a million rivers returning to the sea.


    "The dark Yin Qi has been solved, and the lotus seed will mature soon. Lao Yan, you are smart, but sometimes you can do it, don''t beep! After all, it''s a shame to waste time! "


    After absorbing the Qi of Xuanyin, Fang Hao''s original spirit returned to the noumenon and said lightly to the great demon God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3536

    "If I read correctly, you should have used Kunpeng Dharma body just now, but I''m curious how you integrated the yuan God into the immortal killing sword. Has this sword opened up the wisdom?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao was so easy, he absorbed the Xuanyin Qi in jiuxuan Magic Lotus. A little surprise flashed in Ye Fuyao''s eyes.


    Fang Hao took up the sword of killing immortals, and said with a smile: "you guessed right. I just turned the yuan God into Kun Peng, and then I pulled out the mysterious Yin Qi. As for the immortal killing sword, although I can fuse briefly, it is still early before it breeds wisdom."


    "The immortal killing sword is made of the branches of the world tree. It contains heaven and earth and contains numerous laws of the road. If the sword spirit can be bred, if it can be bred, the weakest one will be the true God." Said the great demon with admiration.


    Fang Hao looked at him unexpectedly and said, "how do you know the origin of the immortal killing sword?"


    The great demon said with a smile: "how do you think I was put into this ghost prison? If it wasn''t for the guy who hurt me seriously in those years, it''s really uncertain who will win the immortal killing sword."


    "No wonder, as you are, you will be willing to live in this ghost prison. Originally, I want to lie down on salary and taste courage. But I am very curious. If I fight with the banished immortal named Zhen prison, how many chances will I win?" Fang Hao asked frankly.


    When the devil heard the speech, his sword eyebrow picked up slightly and said, "if you don''t use the seal of the emperor, you don''t even have a chance of 30%


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "you don''t have to belittle me like this. At least I won the night Xuan and your two great saints. This prison is just a banished immortal. Is it more powerful than a real immortal?"


    Although Fang Hao knew that banishment immortals were very strong in his heart, he suddenly heard that the great demon God said that he had only 30% chance of winning against the banished immortals, which made him unhappy.


    Seeing this, the great demon said in a low voice: "banished immortals are only half immortals in the realm, but each of them has refined their own immortal body."


    "It''s said that since the founding of Xianting, there were twelve immortals. If so, it doesn''t mean that there are twelve banished immortals. At present, this prison alone can kill all of us. If other banished immortals come, I''m afraid... "


    Ye Fuyao, who was originally on the sideline, suddenly turned pale.


    She had heard that before yexuan died, she had said that before long, banished immortals would fall on the earth like rain.


    "Miss ye, in fact, you don''t have to be so afraid. These twelve banished immortals are not the same as each other, and there are also strong and weak points. However, with your current cultivation, once the banished immortals appear, they will never have a chance." The great devil said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "are you trying to comfort us or do you want to double the blow? Although I have overestimated the fighting power of banished immortals, today I heard you say that I was a little wrong. "


    The great demon gave Fang Hao a deep look and said in a deep voice: "in fact, it''s not completely impossible. As long as your cultivation can break through to the supreme realm in a short time, it can help me to get through the passage to the nether world. Even if you can''t beat them, there is no problem to avoid them."


    "Fang Hao, who is Yan zangfeng? How does it relate to the nether world? "


    After listening to the big devil''s words, ye Fuyao, who had respect for him, changed his face and asked Fang Hao.


    "Little silly cap, apart from the prisoners, only the demons like Yang Jue can come out of this ghost prison. This Mr. Yan is just like a big demon God of the demon clan!" Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly.


    "What He''s a demon? Since you know his identity, why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Ye Fuyao asked coldly.


    Fang Hao replied calmly: "from the beginning, I want to explain, who let you stupid, he said what you believe."


    "Hum, I think you just want to see you make a fool of yourself!"


    Ye Fuyao snorted coldly, broke free from Fang Hao''s arms, and then looked at the demon God with a kind face and said, "you deliberately concealed your identity before. What plot did you have in the end?"


    "Besides, it''s not necessary for you to talk about the conspiracy now In the face of the fierce Ye Fuyao, the big demon God explained with a calm face.


    After hearing the words of the great demon, ye Fuyao turned around again and looked at Fang Hao and said, "you are really crazy. You dare to accept the demons. Do you really want to fight with the people in the fairyland?"


    "If people don''t attack me, I''m not guilty. I''m just taking precautions. After all, with the existence of the great devil, even if I leave in the future, even if it''s the Holy One, I don''t dare to rush to you." Fang Hao said in a low voice.


    "Boom


    When ye Fuyao wants to ask Fang Hao about the specific meaning, jiuxuan Magic Lotus, which was originally sealed by the great demon God, suddenly shocked.


    After that, nine bright white lights rose to the sky, instantly shining the night as bright as day.


    When the light reaches its peak, it slowly converges. Ye Fuyao finally sees that the nine mysterious magic lotus, which was originally shrouded in black air, suddenly blooms. In the center of the lotus heart, the nine lotus seeds are like the sun, shining brilliantly.After clearing the air of Xuanyin, the jiuxuan Magic Lotus, which was watered by Ye Fuyao''s painstaking efforts, finally blossomed and successfully condensed lotus seeds.


    "OK, let''s talk about other things later. The top priority now is to pick lotus seeds and improve one''s cultivation."


    Fang Hao finished and took a step in the air. In an instant, he came to the center of jiuxuan Magic Lotus and reached for a lotus seed.


    When Fang Hao held the lotus seed, he felt a tremendous aura. The mountain and the tsunami were rushing towards him.


    This lotus seed seems to be born, is tailor-made for friars, it does not need Fang Hao''s deliberate guidance and refining, it directly into Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    "Boom..."


    But when this magnificent aura integrated into Fang Hao''s eyebrows, Fang Hao''s eyebrow recognition suddenly sounded like a thunderous sound.


    In Fang Hao''s perception, after the aura entered his own sea of knowledge, it turned into the existence like thunder robbery, and began to bombard his original God.


    "Bang!"


    With the impact of these thunders, a purple flame was lit on Fang Hao''s body, and Fang Hao''s calm expression gradually became dignified.


    "What''s going on here? Don''t you say that the lotus seed is very beneficial to the monk''s spirit? How can Fang Hao become like this now


    After seeing Fang Hao who absorbed lotus seeds, his body suddenly changed. Ye Fuyao immediately pointed his spearhead at the demon God.


    Looking at Fang Hao, who was bathed in purple fire, the great demon God said happily: "don''t be so surprised. The lotus seeds of jiuxuan Magic Lotus, also known as purple fire refining pill, can only be promoted at the same time by withstanding the burning of purple fire."


    "The great devil is right. Under the burning of purple fire, I feel that the impurities in my body are gradually refined. I believe that when I fully absorb the power of purple fire refining pill, I should be able to successfully promote to the congenital."


    After being calcined in purple fire, Fang Hao looks pale, but his eyes are full of Zhan Zhan Shen mang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3537

    All things in the world are divided into yin and Yang. Although the jiuxuan Magic Lotus is produced by the combination of the Xuanyin Qi in the ghost prison, the lotus seeds watered by Ye Fuyao''s painstaking efforts are the most natural medicine for heaven and earth.


    "The purple fire alchemy pill can not only purify the original spirit, but also refine the body. It is comparable to the immortal elixir. However, it is hard to say whether it can help Fang Hao step into the innate world at one stroke."


    The big devil''s eye, like a torch, directly saw Fang Hao''s current bottleneck.


    In fact, after Fang Hao returned from ancient times, he was able to break through the divine king, and even if he was attacking the supreme one, he was sure. But he never did.


    It is for the purpose of accumulating and accumulating hair, and directly elevate the body from the day after tomorrow to the innate physique.


    Now, the purple fire alchemy pill produced by jiuxuan Magic Lotus is the opportunity for Fang Hao to promote his physique.


    "Kaka..."


    In the burning of purple fire, Fang Hao''s body was stronger than that of gold and stone, but he began to peel off layer by layer, just like the jade peeled off by sharp weapons.


    However, with the peeling off of the skin, the new skin, like jade, is flowing with the bright light.


    "This is The light of glass, it is said that only the inborn living beings can cultivate the body protection divine light. Fang Hao, he has not stepped into the innate, how can he condense out? "


    Even though he had seen Fang Hao''s extraordinary great demon, he was shocked when he saw the bright light from his new body.


    The light of the glass is unique to the innate creatures. No matter how strong the acquired creatures are, in theory, it is impossible to condense them.


    However, Fang Hao''s appearance just broke the cognition of the great demon God!


    "Don''t be surprised, the light on Fang Hao seems to be dim."


    Ye Fuyao, who was standing on one side and staring at Fang Hao intently, exclaimed after seeing the light on Fang Hao''s body surface suddenly darkened.


    Seeing this, the great demon relaxed his breath: "I said, how can the creatures of the day after tomorrow condense the light of glass? Although Fang Hao is special, it is impossible to break the rules of the road."


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice of the great demon fell, countless vast purple thunder turned into a thunder beast, which was driven out of the purple Mansion by Fang Hao.


    At the same time, a golden figure broke away from Fang Haozi''s mansion, and even got rid of the flesh, and directly fought with the thunder beast in the dim sky.


    "Isn''t this boy crazy? He''s actually transforming the original God from the body. If something goes wrong, he''ll give up all his efforts!"


    When the great devil saw the golden figure separated from Fang Haozi''s house, he could not calm down.


    "Nine days of magic!"


    The great devil directly across the void, came to Fang Hao''s body, and wanted to help him put out the purple fire.


    "Boom


    But before he got close to Fang Hao, he was shaken open by an inexplicable force. The purple fire on Fang Hao''s body suddenly soared, and there was a terrible trend of burning up the sky.


    "Crazy This guy is totally crazy. He even takes his own flesh and blood as the guide to continuously improve the power of the purple fire. If he does have the light of glass to protect his body, he will end up in smoke and ashes! "


    When he saw the fire spread in the sky before and after the fire, it would spread in the sky.


    He and Fang Hao are enemies and not friends. If he were not limited by the seals of the heaven, how could he be willing to be driven by Fang Hao.


    But when he saw that Fang Hao was clever enough to separate the spirit from the body, he had expected the end of Fang Hao.


    Not to mention, he is now like death, which has raised the purple fire that burns the gods to a terrifying power that even the great demons can''t get close to.


    "Fang Hao has always been a strategist. He can''t kill himself in order to break through the realm. There must be something wrong with this."


    Different from the big devil who watched the fire from the shore, ye Fuyao, who was still a little nervous, suddenly calmed down when he saw Fang Hao''s suicide style increasing the power of purple fire.


    She took a deep breath and urged the Dragon beads in the elixir field, and then a touch of gold rose in her eyes which were bright as autumn water.


    After pushing the dragon ball to the extreme, ye Fuyao''s pupil completely turned into gold, and then the world turned into countless colors in her eyes.


    "It''s no wonder that you don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Fang Hao. It turns out that he controlled the yuan God with his seal. However, you should be very happy now. After all, Fang Hao is very lucky and may be buried in the sea of fire!"


    When ye Fuyao looked at the great demon God, there was a black magic Qi, and in the middle of this mass was the golden vitality transformed by the seals of the heaven.


    "What kind of supernatural power are you? You can see through the mystery in my body. As far as your cultivation is concerned, it is impossible to understand my realm at all."


    The great demon God seems to feel Ye Fuyao''s gaze, and then displays the magic power of the demon clan, trying to isolate Ye Fuyao''s prying eyes."It''s no use. My dragon Xuanjin tong can restore all living things in the world to their original form of vitality. Even with your cultivation, there is no escape in my eyes!"


    Ye Fuyao said faintly, and did not stay on the big devil for too long, he directly put all his attention on Fang Hao.


    The magic power of the Dragon Xuanjin Tong was created by Ye Fuyao, inspired by Fang Hao''s martial arts and heaven eye, and combined the power of the dragon source with himself.


    Once this magic power is activated, all things in heaven and earth will turn into the most primitive Dao Yuan Qi in her eyes. When she practices it to a high depth, she can see the laws of heaven and earth and help the friars understand the true meaning of the Tao.


    However, it is a pity that ye Fuyao''s present state of mind is too low to make this step. However, she can see the origin of all kinds of spirits. Therefore, even half immortals, such as the great demon, can not escape from her eyes.


    "Well? Why can''t my dragon Xuan Jin Tong see Fang Hao''s existence? Has his body been burned to ashes by the purple fire


    However, when she looked at Fang Hao''s body in the middle of the purple fire, her originally invincible dragon Xuanjin Tong failed.


    In addition to seeing a hazy blue light, ye Fuyao could not see any other existence in the towering purple fire.


    "Fool, Fang Hao contains such great treasures as the seal of heaven in his body. Don''t mention your dragon, Xuan and golden pupil. Even if it''s our demon''s way, I''m afraid we can''t see his origin."


    Looking at Ye Fuyao, who was mocked by her before, she raised her eyebrow slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3538

    "I failed. Why are you so proud? Don''t you forget that Fang Hao was buried in the sea of fire just now


    Unable to see clearly Fang Hao''s current situation, ye Fuyao immediately put away his magic power and glanced at the great demon God. If there is a point, he said.


    When the devil heard the words, he immediately said: "little girl, I only looked at Fang Hao''s face before, and I spoke nice to you. Don''t think I dare to do it to you!"


    "Big devil, if you dare to move her, I promise you will be the first one to clean up after my master''s successful robbery."


    "Master ye, don''t worry. With us here, even if Fang Hao can''t do it now, the big devil doesn''t dare to show his ferocity at will."


    ¡­¡­


    Not waiting for the big devil to shake Ye Fu, several figures are extremely fast, from the distant island on the sky.


    Under Ye Fuyao''s gaze, ZuLong Aoxuan still has the night sky search. In an instant, the three people came to her and protected her.


    "Well? You two are Ye Xuan was killed by Fang Hao. You are still on his side. You are indeed more deceitful than our demons. "


    When the big devil saw the sudden appearance of ZuLong and night Tianxun, his face suddenly showed a touch of ridicule.


    "Demon, you don''t have to waste your time. You should know better than me what kind of man my father is. To him, our descendants are just pieces on the chessboard. If he doesn''t die, we will die in his hands sooner or later." Night Tianxun said calmly.


    After hearing the words, the great demon was stunned, then burst out laughing and said: "you night people are really more ruthless than others, but the cultivation is one by one. To kill you, I only need three moves at most!"


    "No matter how fierce you are, you are not my master''s defeated general. If you have the courage, you can do whatever you want. I believe that when my master recovers, you will be the first to die." Ao Xuan a face disdainful sneer way.


    "When you can''t let me have a look at it, Hao Fang, you can''t hold me back!"


    "Heaven and earth, the Lord of heaven and earth


    In the face of Aoxuan''s provocation, the great demon God unexpectedly chooses to shoot.


    "Boom..."


    With the fall of the great demon''s words, the heaven and earth within a hundred Li radius were immediately shrouded in the boundless evil spirit. However, Ao Xuan and night Tianxun did not even have a chance to react, so they were directly shrouded in the demon kingdom.


    "Mr. ZuLong, this guy really dares to fight. How should we deal with it next?"


    Aoxuan, who was in the realm of demon God, directly appealed to ZuLong, who had taken away the night Chengfeng.


    ZuLong eyes God mang flash way: "have me in, you flustered what, but is the only demon God domain, I naturally have the way to break open!"


    "Ye Fuyao, lend me the dragon ball in your body! What''s more, Tianxun, you''ll sacrifice Wang Daoxian. I''m ready to use my strongest fighting power to fight against this great demon. As long as I carry the master to the rescue successfully, the death of the great demon will come! "


    ZuLong didn''t have any nonsense and said his plan directly.


    Ye Tianxun and ye Fuyao looked at each other. Without much hesitation, they gave the dragon ball and Wang Daoxian seed to ZuLong.


    "Ang!"


    In the passionate sound of dragon chanting, ZuLong directly integrated Longzhu and wangdaoxian species into the body.


    At the next moment, the devil''s armor, which was stained with dragon spirit, was easily developed by ZuLong, and the God killing gun he had not seen for a long time was also held in his hand and pointed to the great demon in the middle of the demon kingdom.


    "It''s the breath of the dragon people. I didn''t expect that you, the younger generation, were hiding it. But even so, the gap between you and me is too big!"


    Looking at the elated ZuLong in front of him, the great demon God did not show any panic. With a wave of his robe sleeve, a dark light flew out of the nine mysterious magic lotus in the distance and fell into his hands.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, the black light turned into a dark red long halberd with half a person''s height, which was held in the hand of the great demon.


    "I was also surprised why the great devil sealed the Magic Lotus so easily. It turns out that the Magic Lotus is just the medium he uses to store weapons."


    Looking at the dark red long halberd flying out of the jiuxuan Magic Lotus, ye Fuyao responded.


    "Kill!"


    The big devil in the hand of the magic soldier directly shakes the ZuLong who holds the God killing gun.


    "Boom


    The bloody halberd was drawn across the sky and collided violently with the immortal killing gun in the air.


    "Back off!"


    After the collision between the two immortal soldiers, the evil Qi in the demon kingdom was defeated one after another. Aoxuan, who was in the middle of the battle, drank a high and turned into a dragon. At the critical moment, he brought Ye Fuyao and ye Tianxun out.


    "Bang!"


    Not long after they were separated from the collapsed demon Kingdom, before they could watch the battle carefully, a muffled sound came from the battlefield not far away.


    When Ao Xuan and others looked at the battlefield, they were surprised to find that the ZuLong in full bloom was defeated by the great demon God, and even the demon''s armor was full of shocking cracks."The great demon''s fighting power is too terrible, even the ancestors can''t suppress him!"


    Aoxuan turned into a dragon''s body, just like a lantern sized dragon''s eyes, full of shock.


    At this time, the ZuLong, a fusion of dragon beads and kingly immortals, is not under the holy power, but in front of the great demon, it still does not occupy the slightest advantage.


    Even at the beginning of the battle, they were at an absolute disadvantage.


    The original high sense of war in the hearts of all the people present immediately seemed to be poured a basin of cold water, and it was directly extinguished.


    "Don''t be discouraged. As long as ZuLong can drag Fang Hao''s yuan Shen to cross the heist successfully, with the power of the seal, we should be able to put the great demon out of the way."


    Ye Fuyao, who is aware of the increasingly dignified atmosphere, pretends to be relaxed.


    Fang Hao wants to wait for time? I''m afraid you don''t have this chance, God of heaven halberd, cut down the sky


    The great demon in the distant battlefield seemed to have understood the plan of Ye Fuyao and others, and even risked being defeated by ZuLong, he directly waved his bloody long halberd and aimed at the golden figure fighting with the thunder beast and stabbed it.


    As a matter of fact, the great demon God didn''t care about ZuLong and his only target was Fang Hao.


    Taking advantage of the separation of Fang Hao''s spirit and flesh, the great demon God secretly launched his hand and exerted a must kill strike to directly destroy Fang Hao''s original spirit.


    "Bang!"


    The original God, separated from the flesh, was directly penetrated by the halberd of the God of heaven under the attack of the great demon.


    "Ah


    In a despairing scream, the golden figure who is fighting with the thunder beast, explodes directly!


    "As soon as Fang Hao''s original spirit is destroyed, the seal of the emperor of heaven will be owned by me. At that time, the heaven and the universe will not be exclusive to me."


    Seeing the success of his sneak attack, he successfully killed Fang Hao''s original God. The great demon God directly rushed into the sea of fire and wanted to separate the seal of heaven from Fang Hao''s body.


    "Big demon, your calculation is good. Unfortunately, you underestimate our Fang Hao. If you can kill Laozi, do you still have to wait until now?"


    However, just after the great devil entered the purple sea of fire, what he heard was Fang Hao''s familiar voice.


    When he looked up, he saw Fang Hao bathed in purple fire, just like the God of fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3539

    "Fang Hao! How could you Still alive


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Fang Hao, the originally complacent big demon, suddenly scared even smile stiff in his face.


    And those people, including ZuLong, also showed surprise on their faces.


    "Isn''t Fang Hao''s primordial God pierced his chest with a halberd? It''s impossible to recover so quickly even if you haven''t been killed? "


    Looking at Fang Hao who is safe and sound, ye Fuyao is also full of doubts for a moment.


    Ye Tianxun said with a smile: "don''t worry about other things. At least the boss is OK. The big devil will not be arrogant for long."


    "Don''t think I''ll die if you run out of oil!"


    In the face of the sudden appearance of Fang Hao, although the great demon was shocked, he also thought that Fang Hao was just bluffing.


    His attack on heaven really hit Fang Hao''s yuan Shen. No doubt, even if Fang Hao''s original spirit is not destroyed, he will never be able to do it by himself.


    Fang Hao smell speech, a face arrogant way: "say I am exhausted, lamp dry, then you open your eyes a good look, next how I hang you!"


    "I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s almost provocative words, the great demon, who had some worries, could no longer resist. He reached out to recall the God of heaven''s Halberd and directly attacked Fang Hao''s body.


    "Boom


    When the halberd of the great demon God was wielded, the purple flame around Fang Hao was instantly annihilated, and the whole void gave out a strong tremor.


    The power of a halberd is so overbearing!


    Obviously, the great devil did not leave a hand.


    "Just in time, I''m missing a grindstone!"


    In the face of a halberd that the great demon God broke through the void, Fang Hao did not dodge, he even stood up directly, he even wanted to use the flesh to resist.


    "Fang Hao, you are crazy. Get out of your way!"


    Ye Fuyao, who was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, saw Fang Hao''s suicidal behavior and immediately cried out in his voice.


    "Boss, don''t worry about it!"


    Even the night Tianxun, who was watching the war, could not help shouting at this moment.


    They have seen the power of the magic halberd with their own eyes. Even ZuLong, who holds a magic weapon, can''t capture the edge of the halberd. Isn''t Fang Hao dead with his bare hands?


    "Stab..."


    However, what followed was a scene that shocked everyone and the great demon: Fang Hao caught the halberd of the great demon with his palm.


    Even if the halberd tip of the God of heaven''s magic halberd, in the palm of Fang Hao''s hand, there is a deep visible blood trough, but it can not change his physical strength.


    "The power of a purple fire alchemy pill is really enough to promote me to the congenital position. Otherwise, I would never be injured just then."


    Fang Hao sighed, his wrist flicked, shaking open the God of heaven halberd, and then run the body of true yuan, in an instant, his palm wound healing.


    "It''s useless for you to regret any more. I won''t give you any chance to turn over. This time, I must make you die!"


    The big devil holding the halberd suddenly regained his confidence when he saw that he could hurt Fang Hao. The halberd in his hand suddenly swung and stabbed Fang Hao''s heart.


    "When!"


    However, to his surprise, the Morinda, which was supposed to be irresistible, was blocked for the first time.


    "What''s going on Just now he didn''t make a move. Why can''t my God''s Halberd hurt him? "


    Looking at Fang Hao, who was less than three feet away from his halberd tip, the great devil took back the long halberd like a ghost, and then quickly swept back.


    He looked at Fang Hao with a suspicious face and said coldly, "boy, what the hell are you doing? Why can''t my God halberd still hurt you?"


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said: "should I say you are stupid or blind? You clearly saw the light of glass on my body before. Why did you ask me in turn? "


    "Fang Hao, don''t be too rampant. Even if you are more powerful, you will certainly be under my halberd today!"


    The great demon drank furiously and urged Yuan Li, the demon God in his body, to kill Fang Hao without believing in evil. Taking advantage of the fact that the original God of Fang Hao has not recovered and can not use Tianding seal, he must kill Fang Hao.


    If you wait for him to die, you will have to move it!


    "Just let your horse come here. I''ll stand here and let you kill me!"


    In the face of the awe inspiring demon, Fang Hao does not retreat, but puts his hands behind his back. The middle door is wide open, allowing the big demon to attack.


    "Fang Hao is too arrogant. Although he has defeated the great demon God before, it all depends on the power of the seal of heaven. In this case, if you don''t fight back, you will die!" Ye Fuyao frowned and said nervously."Don''t worry, master. He just treats the devil as a grindstone." ZuLong, who is out of the war circle, looks at Fang Hao who is standing with his negative hand and says thoughtfully.


    "Ancestor, what do you mean by that? Is it difficult for the master to make a breakthrough by going through the front line of life and death? " Ao Xuan asked.


    ZuLong shook his head and said, "if so, the master will never be exposed so early. He can fight back from the Jedi before the great demon will kill him. The only reason why he shows his cards so early is that he firmly believes that the great demon will never make any trouble."


    "If so, maybe the boss There was no injury at all. Who was the original God of the great demon Night Tianxun subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    At this time on the sky, the thunder beast did not disappear, but surrounded by the dim golden light of the God''s light, constantly roared.


    "What I thought was that the one who had just been run through by the great demon should be Jidao Tianguan. I said how could that golden figure look so familiar?"


    Looking at the sky that did not spread the golden awn, ye Fuyao''s brain in a flash of light.


    "If it''s a Jidao immortal official, everything can be explained. However, I don''t understand why the eldest brother didn''t directly solve the big devil, but trembled with him for so long. Did he just want to play with him?"


    "The master won''t be so boring. Since it''s a grindstone, it''s natural to sharpen the blade. I think the reason why the master doesn''t do it should be that he wants to use the hand of the great devil to hone his body!" ZuLong eyes God mang huff and puff said.


    With the fall of ZuLong''s voice, people also subconsciously look at Fang Hao, who is in the passive attack.


    This look, really let them see, Fang Hao physique unusual place.


    Fang Hao''s body surface was not any abnormal. Under the crazy attack of the great demon, Yingying''s precious light appeared again.


    And with the passage of time, the light on his body surface is still changing. It seems that the glass light is not the end of Fang Hao''s transformation.


    "After suffering from the burning of purple fire and the crazy attack of the great demon, the master has not suffered any damage, but is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid that his physique is more afraid than my real dragon''s body!" Ao Xuan, who turned into a dragon, said with a helpless sigh on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3540

    "It''s not just you. I''m afraid that even if it''s my ancestral dragon, it may not have the master''s powerful physique at this time!" In the eyes of the Dragon God.


    Hearing this, ye Fuyao frowned and said, "according to the truth, Fang Hao''s physique has not yet stepped into the congenital world. How can he resist the continuous attack of the great demon God? Is it true that the purple fire alchemy pill has such a great effect


    With that, she subconsciously looked at the eight remaining lotus seeds floating on the nine Xuan Magic Lotus. A trace of desire flashed in her eyes.


    ZuLong said in a deep voice: "the purple fire alchemy pill is only an aid. The key is that the master''s body is special. However, it is not clear whether he can reach the peak of the day after tomorrow."


    "Boom


    Just as ZuLong''s words had just fallen, the distant battlefield broke out again.


    They followed the reputation, and saw Fang Hao was directly knocked down from the air by the great devil, fell to the ground, and smashed out a huge hole.


    "Fang Hao, I don''t believe you are so powerful. If you don''t use the seal of heaven and the sword of killing immortals, how can you be my opponent?"


    At the moment, the big devil has black hair and his whole body is like a dragon and a snake rolling over the waves, which is different from the previous refined spirit. At this time, he shows the true nature of the devil.


    "Cough Is this the way of the great devil? I haven''t even scratched my skin. What''s your pride? "


    In the hole under the ground, Fang Hao, dressed in rags, rose slowly and walked out of the smoke.


    Although his clothes were already dilapidated, and his face was covered with soil and grass debris, it would be easy to find that Fang Hao did not have any scars on his body.


    On the contrary, on his ragged clothes, his skin is full of bright light.


    "If you didn''t have the light of glass to protect your body, would you think that you could hold on to the present day with your offspring?" The big devil said with disdain.


    At this meeting, he also roughly understood the reason why Fang Hao was fearless.


    The light of colored glaze is the divine light of protecting the body that can be condensed by the inborn living beings. Although it is not like the twelve immortals and the gods in the heavens, it has many magical effects, but its body protection effect is the most outstanding.


    After listening, Fang Hao patted the dust on his body, raised his head and grinned: "in this case, I will remove the light of the glass. If you can''t hurt me again, you can just find a piece of tofu to kill me!"


    "Hum!"


    With that, Fang Hao actually converged the precious light in his body.


    In an instant, his body returned to its normal state, and its breath was much weaker than before.


    After the light of the glass is cultivated, it can be like a magic weapon. It can be easily retracted and released, and it is extremely mysterious. However, not everyone can practice, at least people with special physique have the opportunity to practice.


    However, this opportunity is also very small. At least as far as the great demon God knows, there are also many strong people with special physique who deliberately practice and can not achieve it.


    Therefore, after seeing Fang Hao practice, the great demon will be so shocked.


    When Fang Hao put the glass light into his body, the big devil''s face also showed a relieved smile, and cried out: "since you want to die, then I''ll help you. Without the body protection light, you can carry me three fists at most!"


    "Fang Hao, you don''t want to die! With your accomplishments, you can''t compete with the great devil


    Ye Fuyao, who had been preparing to watch the drama, cried out anxiously after seeing Fang Hao take back his body protection light.


    "It''s too late to remind him now!"


    The dark hair of the great demon God was again calm and self rising, and the evil Qi originally surrounding the body was also collected by him.


    "Kill!"


    After lifting his own strength to the extreme, the great demon with boundless killing intention incarnated the streamer, and dived directly from the sky, which was a blow to Fang Hao.


    "Boom!"


    With the fist of the great demon, the ground cracked one after another, and the ground where Fang Hao stood was full of cracks.


    This is just his boxing style. If he is hit by this fist, let alone the flesh, even the iron man made by dark iron will be blasted to pieces.


    "First punch!"


    However, Fang Hao just squinted slightly and said a word calmly on his face.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao''s voice did not fall, the big devil''s fist has hit, his abdomen above. Immediately, his whole person is like the broken line kite general, flew directly out.


    "Without the body protection light, you ant is really vulnerable!"


    After the big demon hit Fang Hao with a fist, he said with a sneer. With a little toe like an arrow from the bow, he rushed out directly before Fang Hao landed.


    Then, under the gaze of the public, he rose directly into the air and hit Fang Hao with a fierce knee.


    "Kerala..."


    In an instant, a clear bone crack sound was introduced into people''s ears. At this moment, the hearts of those watching the war suddenly sank.


    Ye Fuyao can''t bear it any more. He wants to rush in and save Hao below, but he is stopped by ZuLong."What are you doing? At this time, Fang Hao obviously can''t hold on. If he is beaten by the big devil again, he will surely die! " Ye Fuyao said coldly.


    Hearing this, ZuLong said with a smile: "I know that you care about the master, but now this is the critical moment for him to really change. Now you save him, but it is harmful to him."


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Fang Hao is totally self abusive now, let alone metamorphosis. I''m afraid that even the body will not be able to survive later!" Hold Ye Nu Yi.


    "Never break, from the day after tomorrow into the congenital, this is like the Phoenix Nirvana general, as long as completely break their own shackles, he can really achieve immortality!" In the eyes of ZuLong, the fine light flickered.


    "But Can he make it? If you don''t use any magic weapon, you can be reborn by your own will. This is more dangerous than I forcibly integrate immortal species! " Ye Fuyao held the corner of his clothes with both hands and whispered in a deep voice.


    ZuLong looked up at Fang Hao, who suffered heavy losses, and said in a voice: "he will surely succeed because he is Fang Hao and is destined to become the emperor of heaven. If he can''t survive this robbery, how can he dominate the heavens?"


    "Boom


    Not waiting for ye Fuyao to respond to ZuLong, the great demon God made another move. This time, he directly put his hand and slapped Fang Hao''s head.


    "Bang!"


    This palm Fang Hao did not dodge, and at this time, he did not have the strength to dodge. With the big devil''s palm, although Fang Hao''s head did not burst open, but the towering evil spirit directly rushed into his body.


    What makes people even more surprised is that the great demon God did not attack Fang Hao again, but put his hand on Fang Hao''s head.


    "You think I don''t know, you want to be reborn by my hand? I''m just following the trend. It''s too cheap to kill you like this. It''s better to suck up all your accomplishments as a stepping stone for me to become the devil emperor


    The big demon God looked down at Fang Hao, who was dying, and a cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3541

    "I''m sorry. I can''t take care of the master''s plan in advance."


    ZuLong, who was still full of confidence in Fang Hao, could not keep calm when he saw that the great demon God began to absorb Fang Hao''s accomplishments.


    "Ang!"


    In the roar of a startling dragon, Aoxuan was the first to bear the brunt. The body of a hundred Zhang real dragon turned into a golden awn and rushed to the great demon God.


    And ye Fuyao and ye Tianxun followed closely, gathering the power of the whole body and bombarding the great demon.


    "Kill!"


    ZuLong also sacrificed a god killing gun. In his body, the dragon source surged wildly. His body and gun became the universal God''s awn and stabbed at the big demon God''s eyebrows.


    For a while, the clouds were moving and the air waves were surging, and the great demon was directly trapped in the situation of being besieged by all.


    "In the realm of demons, there is no way to connect heaven and earth."


    Faced with the siege of the people, the great demon was not in a mess, and the evil Qi in his body was rampant, which instantly condensed the demon kingdom.


    As soon as the demon kingdom came out, the whole heaven and earth were immediately covered, while the ZuLong''s attack was like a bullock into the sea, without any waves.


    "Thank you very much, Fang Hao. If you can''t achieve Tiandi''s position immediately, it''s just a matter of practicing for another hundred years. At that time, all the heaven and earth will crawl under my feet."


    Taking advantage of the demon realm to resist, ZuLong and their attack, the great demon began to concentrate on absorbing Fang Hao''s cultivation.


    In the face of the complacent demon, Fang Hao is surprisingly speechless. In fact, he is now in a situation where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    At present, both the physical body and the yuan God are full of scars. He has resisted the series of attacks of the great demon God, and the price he paid is not easy.


    "Kerala..."


    With the crazy absorption of the great demon, Fang Hao''s real yuan and aura, like all rivers returning to the sea, are constantly losing at a very terrible speed.


    The short film has been devoured by the great devil.


    "Although these true yuan and aura are pure, they are only up to the level of the ordinary God King state. Could Fang Hao not have relied on the seal of heaven before? But if you take the seal of the emperor, I''m afraid... "


    After absorbing all the true elements and aura in Fang Hao''s body, the great demon can''t help frowning.


    Even now he has won, but he has instinctive fear for the seal of God that once crushed him.


    "Ang..."


    An earth shaking song of the Dragon came out from the realm of the demon God. ZuLong also showed the shape of the dragon like Ao Xuan.


    Under the impact of the two dragons, even the fiendish realm that the great demon God exerts all his strength has a trend of destruction.


    "No matter, anyway, Fang Hao is half dead. I''d better give it a try."


    Looking at ZuLong and ye Fuyao, who are about to break through the shackles of the field, a trace of determination is revealed in the eyes of the great demon.


    In an instant, the great devil turned his body into a black whirlpool and swallowed Fang Hao in.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the ZuLong, who was about to blow up the demon Kingdom, saw that Fang Hao was engulfed by the great demon, he directly burst into a rage and broke the Dragon beads in his body. The endless source of dragons was surging wildly, and he turned his body into a dragon directly.


    "Boom


    After the dragon''s transformation, the body of night riding the wind, and his cultivation increased rapidly. He easily broke the domain of the great demon God, and rushed to the black hole and fired a unique shot.


    "When!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, ZuLong''s unique strike was blocked.


    The black hole transformed by the great demon seems to be just a black whirlpool, but if you look closely, you can find that there are dozens of faint lines of law around the whirlpool.


    Although the lines of these laws are almost transparent, they are more terrifying than any artifact and immortal soldier. Even Fang Hao''s body protecting spirit is not so good in front of him.


    "The great demon is protected by the lines of law. Even if the old ancestor smashed the dragon ball and burst out all its strength, I''m afraid it can''t be broken for a while, but the master is in danger!"


    Aoxuan, who rushed out of the demon Kingdom, looked at the ZuLong who was madly attacking the black whirlpool. His eyes were full of dignity.


    "If you want to break the law pattern, unless you have a peerless immortal soldier, by the way, I just remembered that from the beginning, it seems that Fang Hao has never used the immortal killing sword!"


    Ye Fuyao, who had a dignified face, suddenly realized a crucial thing after listening to Ao Xuan.


    That is, after Fang Hao took the purple fire alchemy pill, all of them had never seen the immortal killing sword again.


    Night Tianxun heard the speech, and immediately a bright way: "do you mean the boss he Still hiding the last card


    Ye Fuyao looked at the black whirlpool in the distance, and his eyes twinkled and said, "with your understanding of Fang Hao, when will he be so quietly captured? Once he didn''t give up until he had exhausted his last breath. He was so abnormal just now"However, even if the immortal killing sword can play a role at this time, the real yuan and aura in the master''s body are all swallowed up by the great demon. How can he turn defeat into victory?" Aoxuan Longxu slightly raised his way.


    "I''m afraid only Fang Hao knows about this problem. But I have a hunch that if he can survive this disaster this time, he will definitely take the most crucial step." Ye Fuyao condensed his voice.


    "After the natural transformation, we must experience the nirvana of life and death. However, the eldest brother is really too dangerous this time. We can only hope that he can achieve great prosperity and create miracles again." Night Tianxun sighed.


    "Yes, I believe that Fang Hao will create miracles again."


    Ye Fuyao said a word firmly, but her palms were covered with sweat.


    Even though she knew that Fang Hao should still have a chance to turn the table, she was always worried.


    "ZuLong, it''s useless. No matter how you break out, you can''t break the pattern of this law. After I completely devour Fang Hao, I''ll send him on the road and reunite with him!"


    Although the incarnation is a black whirlpool, the original spirit of the great demon God is still awake, and in the whirlpool at this time, Fang Hao''s body shape has been enveloped in the sky.


    It seems that before long, it will be completely integrated with this black vortex.


    The great devil did not hesitate to launch the blood refining method to turn the body into a whirlpool of evil Qi, in order to refine Fang Hao in the shortest time.


    And everything, as he expected, at this time, all of Fang Hao''s body was filled with evil Qi. With the big devil''s thought, Fang Hao''s body could be directly turned into his own use.


    "After the refining of the body, the next step is the yuan God. Without everything to rely on, how can Fang Hao, the original God of the divine Kingdom, resist my attack?"


    After he demonized Fang Hao''s body, the great demon God did not think about it, so he directly integrated the yuan God into Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    "Bang!"


    However, before his original God was fully developed, a sharp sword appeared in Fang Hao''s sea of knowledge, which directly stabbed into the yuan God of the great demon God.


    "This is The smell of killing immortal sword! Fang Hao, you dare to cheat me


    Yuan Shen, who was pierced by the sword, made a roar in Fang Hao''s sea of knowledge.


    "Laozi''s Yin is you. Otherwise, do you think that you can be driven to death by your own strength? Don''t forget that you''re my loser


    Just at the moment when the great demon God yuan Shen suffered heavy damage, Fang Hao turned into a man-shaped God, holding a sword of killing immortals, and openly appeared in front of the great demon God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3542

    "So you mean to lead me into the urn The body of the great demon God asked with a gloomy face.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "I didn''t deliberately calculate you. If you don''t have a bad heart, then my plan will not succeed."


    At the beginning, Fang Hao just wanted to use purple fire to refine his body, but after the big demon showed his fangs, he changed his mind and asked the emperor to enter the urn.


    "Even if you succeed in your calculation? Now your body has been completely demonized. Even if the original God is OK, you can''t use the seal of the emperor of heaven. It''s still far from being able to compete with me just with this Unformed immortal soldier! "


    After knowing everything, the great demon soon regained his composure.


    In his opinion, even if he entered the Bureau set by Fang Hao, he was still in charge of the overall situation.


    The gap between the two of them in the realm of cultivation can not be made up by their strategies and magic weapons alone.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said calmly, "if you can''t fight well, you''ll find out if you try. Even if you are the true God and compete with me, you may not be able to win!"


    "No shame. I want to kill you. It''s just a matter of thinking. The ants in the kingdom of God will never know how terrible the real God is."


    As soon as the voice fell, the God of the great demon turned into a high spirited man. With his black hair flying, he raised his head to Fang Hao''s yuan Shen, which was a blow.


    "Boom..."


    The big demon blows out a fist, and the fists are surging, which directly evolves thousands of thunder and bombards Fang Hao Yuan Shen.


    "A sword of chaos!"


    In the face of thousands of thunder from the power of the great demon God yuan Shen, Fang Hao stood still, and the sword in his hand broke out a bright sword light.


    "Boom


    When a sword is wielded, it is like chaos opening up, and the heaven and earth tremble for it. However, there is no room to resist the thunder from the great devil, and it is annihilated by the sword light in an instant.


    After the thunder was destroyed, the sword light did not weaken, but collided with the big demon''s iron fist in the air.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of the collision between sword light and iron fist, Fang Hao''s knowledge of the sea seemed to solidify. It was not until a long time later that the sound of sword light breaking came out.


    However, although the big devil broke the chaos sword light with one blow, the original real body of the original God became illusory.


    After all, even if he is a true God and does not fight in his own body, the yuan God will not recover immediately after consumption.


    "Demon, what is the taste of my sword?" Fang Hao raised his head and looked at the great devil way calmly.


    "That''s all. I don''t believe that with your cultivation, you can always burst out this powerful sword light."


    Looking at a calm face of Fang Hao, the big devil''s heart is a little bit angry.


    The situation in which he thought the victory was in hand had become a joke after Fang Hao appeared.


    What is more hateful is that his cultivation can easily crush Fang Hao, but now even he can''t resist his attack.


    It is no exaggeration to say that since the birth of the great demon God, except that he was defeated by the banishment town prison and detained in the Youxuan ghost prison, he has never been calculated in this way.


    Even if he had fought with Fang Hao in the ghost prison, he had not been so subdued.


    Because in that war, Fang Hao was crushed by himself in the whole process except for offering the seal of the emperor.


    However, at this moment, the great devil also knows very well that if he can''t take Fang Hao as soon as possible, once ZuLong and his disciples break the law, then he will really capsize in the gutter.


    "It''s impossible for me to break out all the time with my strength, but it''s more than enough to defeat you."


    In the face of the big demon''s interrogation, Fang Hao calmly returned a sentence. As if to him, defeating the great devil is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "I''m afraid You won''t have this chance! "


    Fang Hao''s voice did not fall, the big demon directly a flash to come to him, his hands change between, pinch out a mysterious mark, hard push forward.


    "Swastika!"


    In an instant, there was a mysterious Sanskrit sound in Fang Hao''s sea of knowledge. Under the gaze of the great demon, this mysterious mark went straight through the immortal killing sword and was printed into Fang Hao''s original God.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Fang Hao felt that if he was bound to a shackle, let alone the immortal killing sword, it would be extremely difficult to maintain the original God''s operation.


    "This is Buddhist imprint? Do you want to fight me with the bald man of Buddhism


    Fang Hao, who was bound by the yuan God, was surprised, but did not mess up. He turned the yuan God into a spirit fire and began to burn the mark.


    The big devil sneered: "no matter it''s the devil or the Buddha, as long as you can win, you should blame yourself for not having long eyes. If you fight with me, you really want to die!""Boom..."


    Seeing that Fang Haoyuan was deified into fire, the great demon did not hesitate at all. His body moved slightly, and a huge palm covering the sky fell suddenly between his hands.


    As long as Fang Hao''s spirit fire is put out, even if he has the means to communicate with heaven, he will never be able to return to heaven again!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of the fall of the sky covering giant palm, both the spirit fire transformed by Fang Hao Yuan God and the Buddhist imprint are all destroyed by one palm.


    "I thought you had so much means, but I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable! He''s dead. The immortal soldier and the seal of heaven belong to me after all


    After witnessing Fang Hao''s fire being extinguished, the great demon finally breathed a sigh of relief. He waved his hand and took the sword into his own hands.


    "Hum!"


    However, when the great devil grasped the sword, there was a steady stream of pure energy in the sword. He felt that his original weak spirit had recovered in an instant.


    "Mole ants are mole ants after all. Even if there are immortal soldiers in hand, they are just making wedding clothes for me."


    The great demon, who was completely recovered from the original God, gazed down at the simple and unadorned body of the immortal killing sword, with the brilliance of contempt for heaven and earth in his eyes.


    Now he has finally realized what the immortal soldiers are in hand, and I have a happy feeling in the world.


    "Since Fang Hao is dead, I don''t have much to worry about. I will go out and clean up the mess and save time!"


    The great demon holding the sword of killing immortals, his eyes flashed with cold light, and his heart was moved. He was ready to leave Fang Hao''s sea of knowledge.


    "Bang!"


    However, when he jumped up, an invisible force of terror directly knocked him down from the air.


    "If you are still haunted when you are dead, I''ll directly chop your Zhihai with one sword. I''ll see what you''re doing!"


    In the face of such a sudden situation, the great demon looks cold, holding the sword of killing immortals, and looks up to break Fang Hao''s sea of knowledge.


    "Kunpeng Wanli, the sea is boundless, swallow the sky!"


    However, just at the moment when the great demon God integrated his original God into the immortal killing sword, a chilling voice suddenly rang out.


    Then, without waiting for the big demon to react, a Kunpeng beast, which can cover the sky, rushes out of the immortal killing sword and swallows his original God with one bite.


    "The human heart is short of snakes swallowing the elephant. If you don''t covet this immortal soldier, I can''t help you, but unfortunately, your greed is far more serious than I thought."


    After swallowing the great demon God, this Kunpeng changes again and reveals its real form. It is Fang Hao who was extinguished before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3543

    "Fang Hao! Have not your gods been turned into spiritual fire and have been destroyed by me? How could it be alive? " The voice of the great demon God and the angry voice came out from the yuan God of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "as long as the body does not die, the spirit and fire will never die. In this world, it is not necessary for the innate creatures to possess this ability."


    Before, in the only true world, Fang Hao was reborn in Nirvana because of passing through God''s plunder. He also understood the true meaning of spiritual fire.


    If it is not to win the great demon at one stroke, he can even use the method of spiritual fire rebirth to drag down the great demon.


    "Even if you devour me and refine my spirit, you will fall into the devil''s road forever. The monks in the Dara kingdom can''t tolerate you!"


    Breath more and more weak of the big devil, see can not turn over, but began to curse Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''m not a member of the Dalao kingdom. Even if I don''t swallow up your original God and I''m known by them, I''ll be listed as the number one public enemy by them."


    "What? You''re not from Dalao. Where are you from


    Originally still cursing Fang Hao''s big devil, after hearing this news suddenly, also subconsciously muddled.


    "In order not to let you die unknowingly, I will tell you that Lao Tzu comes from the only real world. He is the Lord of Kyushu and the emperor of heaven. Let alone you, the demon family. Even if it is the real nether world, I will swallow it up!" Fang Hao said without scruple.


    At present, although the consciousness of the great demon has not dissipated, it is only because Fang Hao has not started refining.


    Once he recaptured the body, he could wipe out the consciousness of the great demon God by pressing the seal of the emperor.


    At the beginning, in ancient times, Fang Hao, who was instructed by Emperor Jun, once turned into a Kun Peng and devoured all things. Even the star universe was swallowed up by him. A small demon real God is really nothing.


    "Fang Fang Tiandi, since you are not a member of the Dalao realm, we can join hands. As long as you are willing to let me go this time, after I return to the nether world, I will surely lead all the demons to surrender to you! "


    Haohao finally put down his own identity and began to ask for God.


    "I really don''t want to kill life easily, but unfortunately, it''s too late for you to ask for mercy, because you have lost my trust!" Fang Hao said coldly.


    If it is not out of the ghost prison before, the big devil God has a lot of use value for each other, but when he shoots at himself, Fang Hao will never tolerate him!


    Benevolence does not lead the army. Although Fang Hao is usually kind to people, he is never soft hearted in the face of his enemies. The great demon will not die, and his heart is hard to be at ease!


    "Fang Hao, you son of a bitch, I have given up my identity and begged for mercy from you. You still refuse to let me live. Do you really want me to die with you?"


    Fang Hao''s resolute attitude immediately made the great demon fall into a violent state. Knowing that he was bound to die, he even began to display the taboo method, and wanted to burn the original God and die together with Fang Hao.


    It doesn''t matter if I die, but even if I die, I have to pull you to be a cushion!


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the great demon''s heroic momentum.


    "I thought you''d do it for a long time, but in fact, it saved me a lot of trouble by doing so."


    Fang Hao looked down at the black flame on the body of Yuan Shen. Not only did he not feel a little panic, he even raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    When the great demon burned yuan Shen to the extreme, Fang Hao reached out and held the sword of killing immortals!


    "Boom


    The moment Fang Hao Yuan Shen holds the sword handle, the incomparable and majestic vitality continuously gushes in, and in an instant, he will be cured by the burning place of Heiyan.


    "Demons burn heaven and earth, boundless miles!"


    After realizing that Fang Hao used the sword of killing immortals, the evil god who had already gone wild was burning his spirit with the attitude of burning both jade and stone.


    All of a sudden, in Fang Hao''s broken sea of knowledge, black and white are constantly entangled in Fang Hao''s body of Yuan Shen.


    The two forces, like the black and white pieces on the go board, entered the wrestling stage.


    The origin of Fang Hao''s consciousness is that he manipulates the body of Yuan Shen to sit cross legged and still be killed by these two forces.


    Because every time these two forces meet, it is a thorough tempering for Fang Hao''s original spirit.


    Between life and death, the two extreme forces constantly impact, so that Fang Hao''s original spirit is constantly damaged and reborn.


    At this moment, Fang Hao forgot everything, and even his own existence was forgotten, and he really entered the mysterious realm of "forgetting both things and me".


    "The lines of the law have already begun to crack. Let''s join hands and strike together. I believe we can completely break it!"


    On the other side of the real battlefield, full of tired ZuLong tried to drink.


    In order to rescue Fang Hao, he did not hesitate to break the dragon ball as the price, completely integrated with night Chengfeng, and after thousands of continuous bombardment, the source of dragon in his body was also exhausted.Fortunately, on the black whirlpool condensed by the body of the great demon, cracks have begun to appear in the pattern of the law, which will be broken soon.


    "Good!"


    At the moment when ZuLong''s voice fell, Ao Xuan, ye Fuyao and ye Tianxun''s three members, without any hesitation, directly urged Zhenyuan and Longqi in their bodies to give their strongest blow.


    "Boom


    The most powerful blow of the three people finally became the last straw to break the law.


    "Ang!"


    Just at the next moment when the pattern of the law was broken, the Dragon burst out a startling dragon song, which broke the layers of evil Qi in an instant.


    Fang Hao''s body also appeared in front of the public again.


    However, compared with the previous, at this time, Fang Hao has undergone earth shaking changes in shape.


    Although his appearance did not change much, his body was covered with a layer of hard black scales, and in this scale, there was a faint black magic Qi escaping.


    "It''s still a step late. Fang Hao''s body has been demonized. Now he has become a half human and half demon existence!" Ye Fuyao looked at the demonized Fang Hao, but said with a wry smile.


    Seeing this, ZuLong''s face showed a relieved smile and said: "it''s not too late. Although the master''s body is demonized, it''s also a great opportunity. I believe that as long as he can wake up safely, he will definitely step into the congenital."


    When ye Fuyao heard this, he frowned and said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean. Once you are possessed by the devil, Fang Hao will not be allowed by heaven and earth. How can he be promoted to be born?"


    "The demon clan is one of the strongest races in the sky except for the Protoss. They were born with inborn body. Although the eldest brother is half human and half demon, he has the foundation to promote the innate." ZuLong explained with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3544

    In ancient times, when chaos began, no matter gods, demons, demons, evil spirits, as long as they were creatures, they were all inborn bodies.


    However, although the Terran is postnatal, but the potential is infinite. Since ancient times, the most people who have been promoted from postnatal to congenital are the Terrans.


    As a witness of history, ZuLong naturally knows more about the key than ye Fuyao and others. The key is that he is more aware of Fang Hao''s particularity than anyone else.


    Different from other monks, Fang Hao took a strange way of taking his body as his seed. Even with his thousands of years of experience, he could not tell him anything.


    Therefore, Fang Hao''s promotion must depend on himself.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao was lucky enough to travel back to the ancient times and was instructed by the emperor of heaven and opened up a new way of promotion.


    "ZuLong is right. Now this half demon and half human form is more conducive to my promotion to the innate. If I want to be promoted to the innate, I have to integrate with the heaven of the Dalao realm. This is no doubt a way to kill myself for me!"


    Soon after ZuLong''s voice dropped, Fang Hao, who had been in a deep sleep, finally woke up.


    "Fang Hao, you finally wake up. It seems that the great demon has not taken advantage of you. What advantage has it taken?"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s familiar voice rings out, ye Fuyao''s hanging heart is finally put down.


    Fang Hao got up, looked up at Ye Fuyao, and said with a faint smile, "how can I let the great devil take advantage of you, who is the most capable of doing business day and night?"


    "Bah, who has nurtured you day and night? Thanks to the fact that I was still so worried about you, as soon as you woke up, you began to tease me!" Ye Fuyao snorted with a cold face.


    Fang Hao grinned: "I''m not joking, but really praising you. If it wasn''t for you and ZuLong, it would be hard to say the victory or defeat."


    "Master, now the great devil Is it life or death? " Ao Xuan, who had been transformed into a human being, asked hesitantly.


    As soon as Ao Xuan''s voice fell, ZuLong and ye Tianxun''s eyes immediately focused on Fang Hao. Even ye Fuyao, who was still sulking, held his breath.


    They have all experienced the horror of the great devil. If he''s not dead, it''s a nightmare for them.


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept over the audience and said in a deep voice: "the great demon God is, at least, the most powerful one at the top of the true God, how could he die so easily."


    "I said, this guy is not so easy to deal with, but since the boss can wake up, he must not be very easy." Night sky seeks the face dew smile way.


    Fang Hao nodded and said with a smile: "or Tianxun, you know me. You think it''s right. Although the great demon is not dead now, it won''t be long before his original spirit will be completely burned out."


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao''s mind moved. A sharp white light flew out of his eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a long sword and fell into his hand.


    "Boss, you didn''t talk about the devil just now, did you? What do you mean by sacrificing the immortal sword at this time? " Ye Tianxun asked with a frown.


    "Young people are easily impetuous. Don''t you find that the sword of killing immortals is very different from the past?" ZuLong suddenly said with deep meaning.


    When night Tianxun heard the speech, his frown raised slightly, and his eyes were fixed on Fang Hao''s killing immortal sword. However, no matter how he widened his eyes, he did not see anything special.


    "Silly boy, you''ve been looking at it with your naked eyes for a hundred years, but you can''t see the way. Close your eyes and try to use divine perception!"


    Seeing the blank look of night Tianxun, Fang Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "To perceive with divine consciousness? I''ll try it first! "


    Yetianxun did not doubt that there was him. He closed his eyes directly and spread his divine consciousness.


    In an instant, he felt Fang Hao''s killing immortal sword, twining with the towering flame.


    "Fang Hao, I curse you not to die!"


    But with the operation of God''s consciousness in the night sky search, he heard the shrill anger of the great demon from the body of the sword killing the immortal.


    "Boss, you have sealed the great demon into the small world of killing immortal sword. No wonder you just said that he was not long ago!"


    Open eyes of the night sky search, eyes flash through a wisp of fine mans road.


    "Well? If that''s the case, isn''t it that Fang Hao has been able to command the immortal killing sword like an arm, then I can put the immortal species into the agenda. "


    After hearing the words of night Tianxun, ye Fuyao instantly reacts to come over. He even looks like a little girl and spreads Jiao to Fang Hao.


    In the face of Ye Fuyao''s changing painting style in a second, Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s not impossible to fuse immortal species in advance, but you have to endure the refining of purple fire refining pill. Otherwise, your God


    "You don''t have to be careful about it. I don''t want to leave a lot of bad things for us. I don''t think it''s good to leave it to God." Ye Fuyao heard Fang Hao agree, immediately said with a smile.Fang Hao smelled the speech and said with a helpless and bitter smile, "it''s me who suffered. Of course, you don''t think there''s any problem. I''ll tell you, if you don''t succeed this time, I''ll use the immortal seeds left by your father!"


    "Well, you really think I''m stupid. You''re following a cultivation system based on your body. Immortal seeds are dispensable to you, so you won''t lose my ally because of small things." Ye Fuyao said with a sly face.


    "This girl is really more and more smart, even I can''t calculate her." Fang Hao helped his forehead and shook his head helplessly.


    "Master, I would like to say more. This woman can''t be too spoiled. Otherwise, it will be troublesome for her to be proud of herself." Ao Xuan lowered his voice.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and said with astonishment: "what are you talking about? I''m not the kind of relationship you want with this girl surnamed Ye."


    "Boss, I have to say a few words about you. You can''t let the duck out of your mouth. Although Miss Ye is a little shrewd, I can see that she cares about you from the bottom of her heart." The night sky seeks the way that winks at an eye.


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and hit him with a violent shudder: "children''s family, don''t talk nonsense. You don''t have to worry about my affairs. You''d better think about it. How to manage the power of this North Sea area next?"


    "I''m afraid of what else I''m afraid of when the boss is there. I''ll do whatever I don''t want. When my dead father is here, he used force to suppress this group of people." Night Tianxun rubbed his head and said indifferently.


    Fang Hao listened, and his mouth slightly turned and said, "I can''t stay here all the time, and you have to grow up after all. During this period of your growth, you must cultivate your own lineage as soon as possible, otherwise for a long time, those old folks will not be able to sit still."


    Ye Tianxun said with a helpless and bitter smile: "boss, what you said is light. With my current cultivation and contacts, not to mention cultivating the lineage, even if we want to control the situation, it''s very difficult."


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "controlling the situation is not necessary for you. You only need the elder group of the blissful island to do it."


    "But why do they want to help me? I''m afraid they are already plotting a rebellion in private." The night sky looks for a frown tightly way.


    "Put down your words for me. If anyone in the Presbyterian group is not convinced, let him come to me. I want to see how many of them are not afraid of death!" Fang haomu dew cold awn, slowly open a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3545

    Boss, do you mean to make an example? But these elders are not good at stubbornness. I''m afraid it will backfire in time. " The night sky seeks a little hesitant to say.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "killing the chicken and warning the monkey is just the last resort. At present, what you have to do is to draw on the main. After all, the strength of those old folks is quite good. "


    "It is precisely because of their great strength that they are likely to take risks. In my opinion, it is better to suppress all those who oppose it as soon as you just said."


    Ye Fuyao, who just removed a purple fire alchemy pill from jiuxuan Magic Lotus, walked to Fang Hao and said with a brilliant smile.


    When they saw the bright smile on Ye Fuyao''s face, everyone, including Fang Hao, couldn''t help but feel cold. Fang Hao murmured in a low voice: "this woman''s heart is so poisonous. If she married her, she would certainly have a bad life in the future."


    "Fang, where are you mumbling? If you don''t like it, I''ll do it for you all the time." Ye Fu shakes the willow eyebrows and frowns slightly.


    "If you have itchy hands, I can let Ao Xuan fight with you. You''d better not interfere in the internal affairs of the blissful island." Fang Hao shook his head.


    Ye Fuyao glanced at Fang Hao, raised his eyebrows and said, "Tianxun is my little brother now. How can I, the leader of Kunpeng sect, not intervene in the affairs of blissful island?"


    "What, your little brother, I''m the boss of Tianxun. Don''t think you''ve saved him several times, just kick your nose and face." Fang Hao said half jokingly.


    "OK, ok Elder brother and sister-in-law, if you don''t say a word, you are all family members. Why should we divide them so clearly? "


    One side of the night Tianxun, see Fang Hao and ye Fuyao two people quarrel, quickly voice dissuade way.


    "Go away, who is your sister-in-law? I have nothing to do with Fang. Don''t talk nonsense here!" Ye Fuyao snorted coldly.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "what I said seems to have something to do with you. If you want to be my daughter-in-law, you still have a long way to go."


    "Fang Hao, are you looking for a fight?" Ye Fuyao gave Fang Hao a look, but he didn''t have a good breath.


    "Well, don''t bicker. Now time is tight. There are two ways for us. Ao Xuan and Tianxun, I and I, will try to smooth out the elders, so that you can be promoted safely." ZuLong zhengse road.


    "What about me?" Ye Fuyao frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you can be at ease refining purple fire refining God pill here. After the master helps you successfully integrate immortal species, even if you overturn the whole paradise island, no one dares to control you."


    Even though northern Haiti is remote, it is still a matter of power.


    In this half month, ye Fuyao''s wound has been completely recovered and his cultivation has been stabilized in the supreme realm after being washed by Longyuan in the dragon ball.


    However, in the North Sea, where there are so many experts, it is just worth stepping into the ranks of experts.


    Leaving aside the seventy-two cave monks who have not yet appeared, the elders of the blissful island are at least half step immortal.


    Most of this is due to the immortal killing sword. If it was not for its own internal world, it could absorb a lot of vitality of heaven and earth, and the many monks in blissful island would not have achieved so much.


    "I know all these things. I don''t need you to say it again. I''ll take the purple fire alchemy pill to refine the spirit and body. After I succeed, you can help me integrate the immortal species."


    During the talk, regardless of whether Fang Hao agreed or not, he went directly into the light.


    Although she has a high spirit, she also knows that the success rate of the integration of immortal species will be high only when the original spirit is promoted to the best state.


    "Oh, this annoying spirit has finally left. Tianxun, you can leave one of the remaining seven purple fire alchemy pills, and you can just look at the others."


    After ye Fuyao left, Fang Hao put out his hand and took the rest, seven purple fire alchemy pills into his hands, and handed them to ye Tianxun.


    Ye Tianxun carefully took the seven lotus seeds and put them in his personal storage bag. Then he said solemnly: "boss, don''t worry, I will live up to your expectations. Before you leave the customs, I will settle everything."


    Fang Hao patted night Tianxun''s shoulder and said: "take your time. Don''t be too eager for success. If you have ZuLong and Aoxuan to help you, there should be no big problem."


    "Master, let''s go first. Take care of yourself."


    After saying goodbye to Fang Hao, ZuLong left the blissful island with Aoxuan and yetianxun.


    After the previous devastating earthquake, people on the island moved to the nearby islands.


    "Cut the sky!


    After all the people left, Fang Hao did not hesitate to sacrifice the immortal killing sword and raised his hand to jiuxuan Magic Lotus not far away.


    "Boom


    The jiuxuan Magic Lotus, standing in the air, was directly split in two by a sword, while Fang Hao took a step in the air and moved directly to the center of the Magic Lotus and started the real seclusion.


    "One dream and one reincarnation. How many spring and autumn are there in heaven and earth? This time I was going to close my door, but I suddenly woke up. What happened to the lower world?"While Fang Hao closed down, the white haired man with a golden mark on his brow opened his eyes and slowly woke up from meditation.


    "Boom..."


    With his awakening, the whole void of the world began to vibrate violently, and the stars next to him fell one after another.


    A thought of meteoric stars, alone town world.


    Just this random emission of breath, to achieve such a horrible state, enough to show that the white haired man, is not idle.


    "Jidao xianguan, wake up quickly!"


    The white haired man who woke up didn''t get up, just raised his head and waved.


    In an instant, a golden light and shadow flew out of the nearest star, and then turned into a golden man with six wings and appeared in front of the white haired man.


    "What can I do for you, warden?"


    With six wings of the extreme road immortal official, a face respectfully looking at the white haired man in front of him, asked in a low voice.


    The white haired man, who was called the governor of the prison, said in a cool voice, "lower bound, please see for me what happened in the Da Luo kingdom. If there is any heresy, you will be killed!"


    "Yes


    The six winged Jidao immortal official, without too much words, directly waved his wings and turned into a golden awn and fell into the world.


    "My accomplishments have reached the peak of the mortal world, and it is impossible to shoot at a target without a target. Something must have happened in the lower world. However, with the presence of Jidao immortal officials, even those who are strong in the half immortals, they can''t afford any storm. After I''m promoted to a celestial being, I''ll go down to the next world and turn Dara into my immortal realm."


    The prison looked down at the world under him, closed his eyes again without joy or sorrow, and entered the deep understanding of Tao.


    For those banished immortals like him, even if the whole realm of Dalao collapses, it is not important for him to upgrade his position.


    At this time, Fang HAOSI, who was in seclusion, did not know that an enemy with fighting power comparable to banished immortals had quietly descended from the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3546

    "It''s less than half a month since the prison master left. How could this paradise island look like this? And even the world tree has been uprooted!"


    After coming to the world, the six winged Jidao immortal official directly used the technique of blinking and came to the paradise island.


    However, when he saw the desolate Paradise Island, his words also showed some shock.


    Because, in his opinion, the blissful island is a prison Lord. In the Dharma of Dalao, no friar dares to challenge his majesty since the immortal devil war.


    Even in the chaos of the demon clan hundreds of years ago, no demon clan dared to step into this place.


    However, nowadays, not only is there no human life on the island, but also the most important world tree has disappeared.


    In the eyes of Jidao Tianguan, this is simply provocation!


    "About half a month ago, even the most brilliant people will leave clues. I must look for it carefully, or I can''t tell the adults!"


    Standing in the air, the six winged extreme Taoist immortal official''s mind moved, and his eyes radiated two bright golden mansions.


    "Hum!"


    The pupil of an immortal official can be seen up to nine days, while the lower part can see the nether world.


    He could not escape his eyes, even if it was a tiny dust.


    And as time went on, he finally focused his eyes on the jiuxuan Magic Lotus growing abruptly in the middle of the island.


    "This is How can the demons suddenly appear here? Is it the ghost prison that has changed? "


    The brain of Jidao immortal official was running rapidly, and his eyes looked at the mysterious ghost prison. In a moment, he penetrated the whole eighteen layers of ghost prison.


    And when he saw the empty 18th floor, he gradually had his own judgment.


    "Since the great demon was out of trouble, the disaster of the blissful island must have been caused by him, but even if he knew that he had done it, he must have been in the dark. It''s still difficult for me to catch him. "


    "Fortunately, there are still many banished immortals who live in seclusion in the world. I have the order of immortals, which is enough to take the place of the prison Lord to order the immortals to kill the nether world and capture the great demons alive!"


    Although this six winged Jidao immortal official is a creature created, his intelligence has already surpassed that of ordinary human beings, and he has already possessed independent thinking.


    That''s why the prison sent him down. Moreover, he also has an immortal order that can forgive the banished immortals in the world. Even if he encounters a difficult matter, he can also ask other banished immortals for help.


    With this in mind, the six winged Jidao heavenly officer left the blissful island without any hesitation and flew towards the land of the Dalao realm.


    And his purpose is also very clear, that is to summon the banished immortals in the realm of Dalao to kill Youming.


    The nether world may be a forbidden place for the Terran friars.


    However, it was just a wild land for the six wings extreme Taoist heavenly officials and other banished immortals.


    "It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, the seal of the emperor of heaven has just run automatically. Otherwise, if the immortal official of the supreme Taoism knows my existence, the world will be in chaos!"


    After the six winged Jidao immortal official left the blissful Island, Fang Hao''s figure slowly walked out of the jiuxuan Magic Lotus.


    As a matter of fact, Fang Hao felt a strong breath coming from the sky when he just came to the world. However, he was at the critical juncture of refining the evil Qi at that time, so he was not distracted.


    He didn''t expect that the breath he sensed was an extremely Taoist immortal official.


    When the supreme Taoist immortal official showed his pupil, Fang Hao completely refined the magic Qi. At that time, he was ready to fight.


    However, later, because of the self activation of Tiandi seal, Fang Hao was patient.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao was patient at that time. Otherwise, if he directly fought with Jidao xianguan, he would win the battle without saying whether he could win, and he would also lead to the lower boundary of Zhen prison.


    Although Fang Hao was strong at this time, he would definitely die if he wanted to fight with banished immortals.


    And if both sides are hurt, the immortal officer of Jidao can also offer the order of immortals, and let those banished immortals in the Dalao realm support themselves.


    At that time, even if Fang Hao has three heads and six arms, he will not be immune. What''s more, once these banished immortals go out, not only Fang Hao, but also all forces related to him will be uprooted.


    However, since the Jidao immortal official did not find his existence, and mistakenly thought that the disaster of the blissful island was caused by the great devil, he had a chance to display it.


    After pondering for a moment, Fang Hao did not stop at the paradise island, but left the paradise island directly to look for night Tianxun and others.


    Tianxun island is only a few hundred nautical miles away from the paradise island. Although its area is not large, it is also considered to be full of aura.


    This Tianxun island is the territory of Tianxun at night, but at this time it has become a refuge for the residents of the paradise island.


    "Some elders, the residents of the island have been settled down, and the danger of the island has been relieved, but there is still a person who is in charge. So I''m gathering you here today to select one person to take charge of the overall situation. "


    At this time, in the conference hall in the center of Tianxun island. Yetianxun and several elders of the blissful Island sat separately, while ZuLong and Aoxuan stood on both sides of his side."Little island Master, you''re right. Although the island Master is dead, we can''t be separated from blissful island. In my opinion, the elder is highly respected, and his cultivation is the highest among us. It''s better for him to be the master."


    Sitting at the bottom right of yetianxun, a short middle-aged man said in a loud voice.


    "Three elders, although there is some truth in what you said, the great elder is old after all, and he has no hope of breaking through the immortal saint. At most, he has a life span of several hundred years. Do you want the blissful island to follow him to the destruction?"


    Night Tianxun looked at the three elders, then turned his head slightly, and looked at an old man sitting at the end of the room.


    What do you mean by that? I''m old, but killing you is like crushing an ant


    The elder, who was still keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes after hearing the sarcastic words of yetianxun.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, two thunderbolts came out of the void and directly bombarded the night sky.


    However, before the night sky to find a hand, standing behind him ZuLong hands in the air, the two thunder will be resolved.


    "Young master, I don''t know that you are in the evil, and actually stand on the side of this little beast. But even if you do it today, you may not be able to stop us old guys!"


    When the elder saw the hand of ZuLong, his eyes flashed.


    At the moment of his voice falling, the remaining four elders stood up in an instant, and they sacrificed a piece of jade piece the size of a palm.


    "Evil god blood jade, suppress heaven and earth!"


    With a wave of the sleeve of the elder''s robe, four pieces of jade fell into his palm and became one with his body.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of night Tianxun and others, the elder, who seemed to be dying, actually recovered his youth in a few breaths.


    He was more dignified than the sublime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3547

    "In recent decades, there have been children or women missing in the island. I have long suspected that some people are practicing evil skills secretly, but I never thought that it was you old people!"


    At the moment when he saw the four elders offering the jade of evil gods and pushing the cultivation of the elder to the peak, the night sky search also solved the doubts in his heart for many years.


    At the beginning, when he was young, many playmates were missing for no reason, but when he asked his father, his father was always silent.


    When he was an adult, he kept consulting the ancient books in the island and learned that only when cults of evil sects needed sacrifice from young children or virgins to gain the power of evil gods.


    However, before he can continue to investigate, he is driven to the paradise island by yexuan in the name of being ignorant and incompetent. But this matter has always been his heart knot.


    At this time, the knot that has troubled him for many years has finally been untied, and his intention of killing has become stronger than ever before.


    "Yetianxun, anyway, the island owner is dead, and we don''t want to cover it up. In fact, we can''t care who is in charge of the blissful Island, but if you want to be aggressive, we can''t be arrested." The three elders grinned.


    Ye Tianxun said with a look of disdain: "I didn''t intend to fight you at all. It''s just that you''re guilty. But it''s good to save me from persuading you one by one. If you''re a few scum, you''ll be killed in name."


    "Who can you kill with your half bucket of water? If you are willing to kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake, I can spare you from death, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading my old love. " The elder said with a face of indifference.


    "Yuqinghe, since you have already torn your face, don''t pretend to be lenient here. The people on the island recognize you as the immortal ancestor of helping the world, but in my eyes, you are just a beast in human skin!"


    Among the five, yuqinghe''s cult cultivation was the highest, not because he was the oldest, but because he had the most people to sacrifice himself.


    Only those who offer sacrifices to evil gods can have such a huge amount of evil cultivation. The night sky search, who has studied the evil cultivation deeply, is very clear that it is impossible to achieve such a state by pure cultivation.


    "Good old beast, since you don''t know how to flatter you, don''t blame me. I''m vicious. The source of evil and the disaster of heaven!"


    After restoring the young Yuqing River, he stepped out in one step, and evil spirits were all over the body, such as the source of all evils, and rushed toward the three men in the night sky.


    "Be careful, everyone. The source of evil is extremely corrosive. If you are hit by evil, you will be attacked by him and control the yuan God."


    Seeing yuqinghe''s hand, night Tianxun immediately drank, and flew out of the hall like a streamer.


    "You are so evil that you dare to be reckless in front of the emperor. I don''t know what it is!"


    In the face of the invasion of evil spirits, aoxuansi was not in a mess. The dragon source in her body turned into a powerful light, which directly resisted the invasion of evil Qi.


    Yu Qinghe saw this, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He said, "I''m worthy of being a dragon family. Just relying on the dragon power is enough to shake my evil spirit, but it''s still short of fire!"


    Without waiting for AO Xuan to open his mouth, Yuqing river suddenly offered a strange seal.


    "Roar!"


    Then, the evil spirit which had been blocked by AO Xuan suddenly turned into a fierce dragon, which directly broke the light of Aoxuan''s body surface.


    "You don''t stand in a daze, hurry up and make a quick decision!"


    Seeing his success, yuqinghe hastily urged the other four elders.


    The four people looked at each other, directly urged the internal God source, then four people simultaneously waved a palm, the four gods from the mid air convergence, turned into a shaking the sky, rushed toward the ZuLong.


    The four of them are not stupid. It''s easy to guess that ZuLong is the highest cultivation of the three. Only when they work together can they have a chance to kill each other!


    "If you use the evil energy, maybe there is still a chance. If you only rely on your own cultivation, let alone four, even if it is 40, it will not help!"


    In the face of the joint attack of the four elders, ZuLong drank with awe and started to kill the God gun. When the dragon source was surging in his body, the gun came out like a wild dragon against the sky and broke the four people''s shaking sky.


    "Boom!


    The four men turned pale almost at the same time after a joint attack. However, Zu long still waved his iron fist again, which was so fierce that he broke through the void and flew the four men together.


    "Four mangy dogs are so vulnerable to attack that it''s your turn to be an old beast!"


    After flying the four elders, ZuLong, holding a killing immortal gun, directly fixed his eyes on yuqinghe.


    "The breath you just released is not what the eldest son can possess. I think you should be the one behind the scenes who killed the island Master. You will kill him if the island owner doesn''t pay attention to it!"


    Yuqinghe looks at the ZuLong who exudes the majestic breath, and his face is full of smiles.


    He thought that he had seen through the truth of yexuan''s death.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I''d better let me take you on the road."


    ZuLong didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. He directly raised a magic killing gun. When the dragon source and Wang Daoxian were united, the devil''s armor instantly covered his body.Yuqing River, which is integrated with the fish of the evil god, is also the most powerful one close to the holy one at any rate. He definitely will not despise it at all.


    "Even if you are not as good as your ancestors, you can crush all the nobles. As long as you are killed, there is nothing to worry about in the night sky search."


    Yuqinghe looks at the ZuLong who has promoted his strength to the top. His eyes twinkle with cold light, and his mouth shows a cruel smile.


    When ZuLong heard this, he disdained to smile and said, "I thought you were a good opponent, but I didn''t expect to be a toad who could only watch the sky from the well, but it''s good to do so. I don''t need to trouble the master to do it. I''ll kill you on the spot."


    Yuqinghe said with a sneer: "you don''t need to cover up the whole story. If there is a supporter after you, juedu is a powerful one. If you take him as his power, why should you and yetianxun spend so much time on it?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll send you on the road!"


    ZuLong shook his head, and his eyes flashed. His wings, which were covered by Longyuan, tore the void directly and killed Yuqing River in an instant.


    "Ang!"


    In a moment, the panic dragon shadow is like the way of heaven, and the evil spirit around yuqinghe is also instantly destroyed


    "since you have killed me with the help of the dragon clan, I will pay a tooth for a tooth! The evil dragon startles the world and gives up the God to strike! "


    In the face of ZuLong, yuqinghe is also free to go out. The source of God and the source of evil are integrated.


    Suddenly, he also turned into the evil dragon of the heaven, and ran up against the current to collide with ZuLong.


    "Boom..."


    Both of the two near saints struck with all their might, making the whole island tremble greatly. What they were in was a direct disintegration and a bold sinking into the sea.


    "Bang!"


    After the collision, a panic figure suddenly fell, accompanied by the whole mansion sunk into the North Sea.


    "Cough, my ancestor, I gave up one of my hundred years'' skill, even the holy one has the confidence to kill it. What''s more, you are not worthy to fight with me!"


    Looking at the ZuLong sinking into the sea, the Yuqing River standing in the air makes a proud laugh.


    Although at this time, he once again restored his old face, but also can not change the fact that he defeated ZuLong.


    "No old dog barks here. I hate dogs barking most in my life."


    "Boom..."


    After a cold drink, the waters of the four seas were overturned, and the shaking Island instantly returned to calm.


    In the startled eyes of Yuqing River, a young man in white, with a seriously injured ZuLong, came against the current with waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3548

    "Boy, where did you come from? How dare you speak to me with such a tone


    After a brief shock, yuqinghe immediately regained his composure. His eyes swept over the young man in white, showing a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Although he gave up his one hundred years of skill in that blow, his accomplishments did not suffer any damage. Therefore, it is easy to see that the sudden appearance of the young man''s cultivation is just worthy of reaching the realm of great gods.


    At most, it is higher than night sky search. In yuqinghe''s eyes, killing him is just a matter of a few fingers.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m ashamed of you."


    Taking advantage of the gap between the two people, the seriously injured ZuLong also recovered some strength and said with a bitter smile.


    "There''s no need to apologize for such a small matter. You are under Fang Hao''s command. If you lose, I will help you find the court. Just give me the old dog."


    "Night Tianxun, you boy is watching the bustle there. When you see it, don''t hurry to roll over to me!"


    Fang Hao grinned and looked down at the island.


    The night Tianxun, who was watching the battle in the distance, heard Fang Hao''s mouth open, and immediately ran to him. He said in a panic: "boss, I can''t blame this. If I interfere in my cultivation, I''ll peel off the skin even if I don''t die!"


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "I don''t blame you. I blame you for not predicting the strength of the enemy in advance. If you don''t come here in time, I''m afraid the three of you will have to explain here."


    "Master, in fact, we can''t blame Tianxun for this. It''s because these old things are too cunning. In addition, the origin of the evil way is really very strange. Even I was accidentally attacked."


    After seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, Ao Xuan, who had previously fought with the evil spirit and the dragon, also used the method of startling the sky, exterminating the evil spirit and gathering together.


    "Do you really think that you can change the situation with this wild boy who comes out of nowhere?" Yu Qinghe said sarcastically.


    "We are talking here. When is it your turn for the old dog to cut in and stand for me?"


    Fang Hao didn''t even take a look at yuqinghe. His sleeve swung slightly, and a bright sword swept out of his sleeve and stabbed yuqinghe''s chest.


    When Yu Qinghe saw Fang Hao display the sword in his sleeve, his face suddenly showed a clear color and said: "wait for you for so long, do you want to make a move? You know, I''m good at it


    "Boom


    As soon as the words fell, the boundless evil spirit broke out again in yuqinghe body. These evil spirits turned into a long black sword and cut them straight in the air and Fang Hao''s sleeve.


    "Bang!"


    However, before yuqinghe could react, the long sword that he had accumulated with evil spirit was annihilated at the moment when it touched the long sword in Fang Hao''s sleeve, but the sword light did not stay at all.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Yuqinghe said with a smile, and then he tried his best to run the evil energy in his body. When his body moved, he directly turned into streamer, trying to catch the sword light.


    "Boom


    At the moment when he reached out his hand, the sword in his sleeve, which was only a few inches in size, suddenly became larger and turned into a sword hanging from the sky.


    At this time, even if he was as strong as yuqinghe, he was shocked. At the moment of his shock, the sword hanging from the sky ran through his palm.


    "Ah


    In an instant, the whole sky resounded with a shrill cry.


    Fang Hao, the initiator of all this, did not look up at him from the beginning to the end.


    As if, in front of him, the cultivation of Yuqing river is close to the Holy One, just like the air.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing the scream, the other four elders who had been beaten by ZuLong were also attracted to him in an instant.


    Yu Qinghe, who realized that he had made a fool of himself, tried to bear the pain and said, "it''s OK. I was just careless for a while. No wonder they put high hopes on this boy. It''s really some evil sect."


    When yuqinghe spoke, his right hand, which had been penetrated through, recovered in an instant, and his recovered palm had no defects except a faint scar.


    "Sure enough, no matter how strong the evil way is, even if it is far superior to the monks in the same territory in terms of combat effectiveness, it is not inferior to the real saint venerable one."


    Seeing that yuqinghe has an instant cure for his arm, Fang haodun immediately thought of the last battle between him and the strong man in the only real world.


    However, compared with the powerful alien who was able to shake the foundation of the only real world, the Yuqing River in front of him is particularly worthless.


    "Boy, what kind of weapon are you? How could the monk in the great God state be so powerful? "


    After eating the dark loss, yuqinghe, after recovering his arm injury, directly used the evil Qi in his body to condense a suit of armor to protect the vital parts of his body.


    He was afraid that Fang Hao would urge Shenbing again. Although he had absolute confidence in his own strength, yuqinghe, who had suffered a loss once, became more and more cautious."My sword is called killing immortals. Don''t worry. My sword can only dye the blood of the strong. You are not worthy to die under my sword."


    When Fang Hao finished, he waved his hand gently. The immortal killing sword with its body hanging from the sky turned into a square inch again and flew into his sleeve.


    "Boss, don''t be cheated by this boy. This sword is not a fairy killing sword. It is clearly the world tree of our paradise island!"


    Just when yuqinghe was still guessing who made the immortal soldiers, the three elders revealed the true origin of the Xianbing sword.


    "What? Third, are you sure you read it right? If this sword is made by the world tree, it will definitely be the top immortal soldier. If it has it, it will help me to become a saint! " The color of Yuqing river changed dramatically.


    If the immortal soldiers transformed by the world tree can successfully integrate them with themselves by the method of evil way, that is, sacrifice and refining, the cultivation of yuqinghe can easily step into the fairyland and be promoted to the holy place with the cultivation of yuqinghe, even if it does not use the source of the evil way.


    Looking at the immortal killing sword that escaped into Fang Hao''s sleeve, the third man said with burning eyes: "I''m a sword at least. I can''t buy any other weapons. But the breath just released from that sword is really the same as that of the world tree."


    "Boy, is that true?"


    Hearing the three elders so firm words, yuqinghe can''t help but ask Fang Hao for proof.


    "Although this man''s cultivation is poor, he still has a good vision. My immortal killing sword is really derived from the world tree."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao deliberately stopped for a moment, raised his head and looked at Yuqing River, grinning: "but that''s none of your business!"


    "Younger generation, you Look for death


    Realizing that yuqinghe is being teased by Fang Hao, he is very angry. The evil in his body can urge him to recover his young face again. He kills Fang Hao with lightning speed.


    "It''s too late to start now. Do you think I''m talking so much nonsense to you for fun? The seal of the emperor of heaven


    At the moment of yuqinghe''s hand, Fang Hao finally reveals his fangs, and the emperor''s seal on his chest is thoroughly urged by him.


    The evil light of the split sky and the green awn against the world suddenly collided in the mid air and burst out a shocking storm.


    "Bang!"


    Before the storm dissipated, the Yuqing River, which was once so powerful, was directly blasted into the sea floor.


    Red blood, instantly dyed red sea.


    After Fang Hao''s shot, yuqinghe, the peerless master who is equal to the Holy One, didn''t even catch a move and was killed on the spot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3549

    "Big brother!"


    "Elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the Yuqing river was blasted into the sea, the other four elders of blissful Island jumped into the sea one after another.


    In the end, the second elder, who took the lead in jumping into the sea, first found yuqinghe. However, after he took people to Shanghai, he found that the man in his arms had long been a lifeless corpse.


    "The meridians are broken and the five zang organs are cracked. The elder is What is dead cannot die. "


    After knowing the death of yuqinghe, the two elders did not give up to explore with divine sense, and finally accepted this fact.


    "How could it be? Elder brother, his accomplishments are the peak of banbu Xiansheng, and the boy is just a big God realm. Even though he has been plotting for a long time, the fight between them is only one move


    The three elders who rushed into the air from the sea were in a state of impending collapse after seeing the body of yuqinghe.


    "What''s the name of Fang Hao? He is so powerful that he is the one behind the killing of the island Master. "


    "I think that''s probably the case. Otherwise, we can surrender, and the hero will not suffer from the immediate loss."


    The four elders and five elders, who had just landed from the sea, had already thought of giving up the secret.


    After all, although they were also involved, they did not at least have a direct conflict with Fang Hao. If they intend to surrender, they should not be affected.


    "If the two elders really sincerely admit their mistakes, then I can not pursue them."


    Not long after the two elder''s voice dropped, the night Tianxun, who was originally chatting with Fang Hao, quickly came to the two people and said with a smile.


    The four elders looked up at yetianxun, then secretly glanced at Fang Hao and said, "little island Master, if you don''t investigate, it doesn''t mean that he won''t investigate!"


    "You can rest assured. Tianxun means what I mean. Besides, he will still be in charge of the blissful island in the future. I just want to help make things right." Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    "You can''t make things right. The two people who can talk on the whole island of blissful island have been killed. As long as the remaining residents can live and work in peace and contentment, who is in charge of it?"


    The four elders were speechless for a while. However, they made a look of relief and said, "You Fang ye, this sentence will make us both at ease."


    After saying these insincere words, the four elders turned to the two elders in the distance and called out, "what are you doing in a daze, second and third? Come and admit your mistake, or we will not be able to protect you if you get angry!"


    "Do you think I''m as afraid of death as you two are? Big brother is very kind to me. Even if I know it''s death, I must fight with this boy named Fang today


    The three elders, who were full of grief and indignation, turned around and said in a cold voice. Then his eyes were full of killing intent and looked at Fang Hao and said, "Fang, if you have the ability, you can start directly. If your grandfather frowns, he won''t be surnamed song!"


    "Song GUI, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Even if we try our best, we can''t win him. Don''t sacrifice our lives in vain."


    The two elders holding yuqinghe are secretly rumored to advise the three elders.


    "Fang Hao, either you die or I forget today. In order to take revenge on my cell phone, I have already put life and death behind me!"


    Song GUI, the three elders, paid no attention to the two elders'' dissuasion, but resolutely launched a life and death battle against Fang Hao.


    "My husband did something and didn''t do it. I killed your brother. It''s normal that you want to kill me. But now you are going to fight with me. It''s better to fight with me when you are good enough." Fang Hao said with a solemn expression.


    Song Guiwen speech, immediately slightly a Leng way: "you don''t kill me?"


    "I admire people who speak of righteousness. Although you look a little ugly, you are quite to my taste. It''s a pity to die." A broad smile.


    "Ha ha, Fang, do you think you can buy me off with these words? I tell you, even if someone in Song exhausted his whole life, he would never give up revenge on my elder brother Song GUI looked up and laughed.


    "Song GUI, you are really a man of wood. Master Fang has promised not to kill you. Even if you leave the blissful island with your accomplishments, you will have great achievements. Why do you have to be one-sided?" The two elders hate that iron is not steel.


    Song GUI was still stubborn and said: "elder brother is very kind to me. I know that with my understanding and cultivation, I can''t revenge him all my life. However, I can''t shrink back half a step when I know I won''t be defeated."


    "So you have to force me to do it?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Song GUI nodded his head and said, "you can do it. If someone in Song frowns, he is not a man standing to pee."


    "You are really interesting, but since you are determined to die, I will help you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao''s smile converged, and the sword of killing the immortal flew out again.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the immortal soldiers moved, the vitality within a hundred miles suddenly surged wildly, and the shining sword also made the other people on the scene squint their eyes except Fang Hao."Goo Doo!"


    Song GUI, who looks at death as if returning to his own death, subconsciously swallows his throat when he sees the killing immortal sword which is getting closer to him.


    No matter how heroic he said, he was still afraid of death,


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    In this extreme fear, song GUI directly broke out 200% of his strength. The spirit in his body was surging like a wave, which turned into a shield of vitality and covered his whole body.


    "Kerala..."


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the tip of the sword easily broke his energy shield.


    The next moment, a burst of bright sword suddenly burst out from the body of the immortal killing sword. The stabbing song GUI closed his eyes.


    "Ah


    In such a desperate situation, song GUI, who closed his eyes, let out a roar of anger and push his hands across his body.


    "Pooh


    However, even if he finally tried to suckle, he still could not change his ending. The sword of killing immortals directly pierced the palm of his right hand and stabbed at his throat.


    "It''s over, song GUI is dead this time!"


    I can''t bear to watch the elder''s eyes close. While the other people on the field did not speak, but they shook their heads slightly.


    Even song GUI himself, after feeling the pain from his palm, knew that he had no room to resist.


    The end is settled.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the original immortal killing sword stopped abruptly,


    "open your eyes. Since you don''t want to die, you can live well. As long as you live, there is hope. If you want revenge, I''ll wait for it at any time."


    Fang Hao''s voice came slowly. Song GUI, who thought he was doomed to die, opened his eyes and looked at the killing immortal sword, which was less than three inches away from his throat. The whole person immediately relaxed.


    "I did He is a coward. Fang Hao, you win. But if I can be promoted to the Holy Land in the future, I will certainly come back to take revenge on you.


    After a long silence, song GUI finally turned around and took over yuqinghe''s body from the two elders and left here.


    "Tianxun, the reason why I didn''t kill him is to give you a wake-up call. If you don''t practice hard in the future, sooner or later, you will end up like yuqinghe." Looking at Song GUI''s back, Fang Hao said slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3550

    "Boss, I understand what you mean. I will certainly practice hard in the future, and I will never let you down." The night sky seeks in the heart awe inspiring way.


    Fang Hao''s words have been very clear, if this song returns after returning to revenge, Fang Hao certainly will not.


    If ye Tianxun can''t catch up with him and make a breakthrough before Song GUI comes back for revenge next time, he will die.


    "Mr. Fang, don''t worry. As long as the three of us are here, the man surnamed song will never lose a hair of the island Master."


    "Yes, the three of us have already surrendered in good faith. Later, the Lord Fang and the master of shaodao asked us to go east. We will not go west."


    "We are willing to follow the Lord Fang and the little island Master to the death and remove all obstacles!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after the words of yetianxun fell, the other three elders bowed their heads and swore in fear.


    The three of them are good or bad. They have lived for thousands of years. How can they not hear the implication of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s words, not only in the wake-up night Tianxun, but also for their wake-up call.


    He can easily kill song GUI, but deliberately let him leave. In addition to appreciating, he actually hides a little bit at will in the night.


    "I hope the three of you can always remember what you said today. If anyone dares to have a different mind in the future, yuqinghe will be his example." Fang Hao''s eyes were cold.


    Three people smell speech, Heart Qi Qi Yi shudder, dare not say more than half a sentence.


    Fang Hao''s attitude has proved that what they think is right.


    "This is the matter. Tianxun, please arrange it. I have to find a quiet place to heal ZuLong''s wounds. I have got the multicolored gold and the blood of the devil. You can refine the magic weapon I need as soon as possible."


    While speaking, Fang Hao''s ring of space in his hand flickered for a moment, and then flew out of it two gorgeous light regiments.


    These two light groups are wrapped in the multicolored gold and a drop of blood from the great devil.


    Ye Tianxun stretched out his hand and took the two treasures. Looking at Fang Hao, he said solemnly, "don''t worry, I will help you refine that magic weapon as quickly as possible."


    After that, he turned to look at the three elders and said: "three elders, since you are willing to surrender, then I can make up for the past. At present, I need help in refining for the eldest, and you just make up for your mistakes."


    Three people smell speech, nod such as pound garlic way: "thank you little island Lord to complete."


    "Hurry up, there''s not much time left for you." Fang Hao waved, with a bit of coagulation in his eyes.


    Night Tianxun and the three elders did not talk nonsense, but flew directly to the paradise island.


    The cauldrons, furnaces and materials for his alchemy were all on the island of bliss, and they were not brought to Tianxun island. Moreover, today''s Paradise Island is in a state of semi waste. Even if he fails to refine magic weapons there, innocent people will not be harmed.


    "I''d better find a place to heal you! Ao Xuan, take me into the water


    Holding the injured ZuLong, Fang Hao slightly drank.


    "Ang!"


    The understanding Ao Xuan directly showed his real body. When he turned into a dragon, he opened his mouth and drank at the sea. Suddenly, the sea water within ten miles around him retreated one after another, revealing the true features of the sea bottom.


    Fang Hao fell to the ground with ZuLong in his arms. They sat cross legged on the bottom of the North Sea and began to heal their wounds.


    "Hula..."


    When Fang Hao and ZuLong settled down, the separated sea water instantly closed. In the sea bottom, Aoxuan''s dragon body was coiled into a circle, like a water shield, completely isolating Fang Hao and ZuLong from the sea water.


    In this way, the three men in the sea, into a state of calm, and time is also slowly passing.


    As the sun sets and the moon rises, the sea is covered with a layer of silver light, and in the silent night, the originally calm sea suddenly raises a storm.


    "Ang!"


    Then a startling dragon shadow suddenly jumped out of the sea, which was no doubt Aoxuan.


    "Keep your voice down. People on the island are sleeping in the middle of the night. If you keep your voice down, I think many people will have to wake up."


    Fang Hao, sitting on Aoxuan''s back, said with a smile and stood up slowly.


    The original pale ZuLong took a deep breath, and all the vitality between heaven and earth was inhaled into his body. In an instant, his face had returned to its original state.


    "Although the Terran is not a natural creature, the wonderful thing is that it has the possibility of infinite evolution. Although this body is much worse than my previous dragon body, it is also less bound."


    ZuLong opened his eyes and said in his eyes.


    Obviously, after half a day of healing, he has completely recovered, and even slightly improved his cultivation.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, uninhibited with a smile: "your predecessor always adhered to the heaven and earth''s Qi, but it has already fallen into the heaven''s chessboard and can''t get rid of it. Although our people are also chess pieces, we have the possibility to jump out of the chessboard."


    "Master, have you really changed your mind and stepped into the innate realm from the day after tomorrow?"ZuLong turned to look at Fang Hao, his eyes burning.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "although I have refined the evil Qi in my body, my cultivation has finally broken through to the great divine realm, but it is still half a step away from stepping into the congenital world. I have a premonition that once this step is taken, I will surpass heaven and man, enough to get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth! "


    Both the Taoist king and the demon king have said that heaven and earth are just cages for monks. If they do not break free, they will never be able to reach the real other shore.


    Even if they are like ancestors, they are bound by the law of heaven. Although monks are also prisoners, they have the possibility of escaping from prison.


    of course, this possibility is as illusory as the moon shadow on the sea.


    But it is not completely impossible. At least Fang Hao has taken the most firm step on this road.


    Fang Hao, who has refined the evil Qi in his body, is only half a step inborn, but his physical strength at this time is enough to be bigger than the devil.


    After breaking through to the great God realm, Fang Hao''s combat power was even higher. Even without using any immortal weapons, he also had the capital to fight against the Holy One.


    "Gu Hao, I''ve never been able to step into the top of the world, but I haven''t been able to step into the top of the world."


    When Fang Hao and ZuLong were chatting, under the cold moon shadow, a graceful figure came on the waves, and suddenly came to Fang Hao.


    A green shirt beauty to, heaven and Earth Moon wash fan turbid.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in green clothes, like a fairyland in the Moon Palace, Fang Hao slightly said, "this girl, do we know each other?"


    The woman in green shirt frowned and said, "what are you and me pretending to be stupid here? My mother is Ye Fuyao. I don''t believe you can''t recognize it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3551

    "You are Ye Fuyao? How come you haven''t seen you for a few days? Why have you changed so much? Is this purple fire alchemy pill still has the function of beautifying the face Fang Hao looks surprised.


    If it wasn''t for the same voice, Fang Hao would never associate the beautiful woman with Ye Fuyao.


    Compared with her not outstanding appearance before, at this time, her temperament has changed dramatically.


    Fang Hao, who also swallowed the purple fire alchemy pill, did not feel his appearance at all, and there was any obvious change.


    "I don''t know. It should be the purple fire alchemy pill that activated the blood power in my body. Anyway, I have made a breakthrough. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise and help me integrate immortal seeds?" Ye Fu shakes the corner of his mouth.


    "Although the purple fire alchemy pill has changed your external temperament, you still love calculation inside. Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you."


    Fang Hao, who had just changed his outlook on Ye Fuyao, was immediately dispelled.


    He took out the rosewood box from the space ring and handed it to Ye Fuyao.


    Ye Fuyao took the red sandalwood box from Fang Hao''s hand, and his expression was slightly excited: "once the green lotus immortal species are integrated, my cultivation will directly break through to the realm of immortals and saints. Who dares to look down on our Ye family at that time?"


    "Don''t hurry to be happy. This kind of green lotus is the most precious treasure in the world. It is more mysterious than Wang Daoxian. If the fusion fails, you may be in danger of life." Fang Hao frowned and reminded.


    Immortal species are divided into congenital and acquired. For example, although the kingly immortal species are powerful enough to stand out among the immortal species, they are only the acquired immortal species. As long as the yuan God can accommodate them, they can be integrated.


    However, the congenitally spiritual things like qinglianxianzhong should not rely on the strength of the original spirit, but on the unity of mind and spirit.


    However, Fang Hao felt a little relieved that ye Fuyao not only improved his cultivation, but also activated the power of his blood.


    This has laid a very solid foundation for her integration of immortal species.


    However, even Fang Hao did not dare to boast about Haikou in advance.


    Ye Fuyao took a deep breath and brushed his slender palm over the rosewood box. He felt the ethereal breath in the wooden box, hesitated for a long time, and then slowly opened the rosewood box.


    "Hum!"


    The moment the wooden box opened, a bright green light went straight into the sky.


    The exuberance of Green Mansions, even the shadow of the moon is eclipsed. The light is so amazing that it is enough to show that this immortal species is extraordinary.


    A moment later, when the light gradually converged, ye Fuyao could see the true face of the immortal species in the wooden box.


    The fairy seeds in the box are as green as a wash, but three inches in size. They are like amber, emitting a light green light. Through the outer coating, you can see a green lotus, which is pregnant, like the burning of a unique world.


    "It''s a kind of green lotus immortal. It''s just like killing immortal sword. It contains the power of supreme law. If you can successfully integrate and step into the immortal saint, there will be no problem."


    Even if Fang Hao, who was used to seeing the artifact and immortal soldiers, was shocked at the moment when he saw the true face of Qinglian immortal species.


    This kind of immortal is not just a dead thing, but like a sword killing immortals. It is a world of its own.


    However, compared with the world of killing immortals, the world within the species of qinglianxian is obviously just taking shape.


    But it is just in this way that it is quite precious.


    If it has contained the whole world, the green lotus in it may have already condensed spiritual consciousness and turned into a great demon.


    The ancestor of the Ye family, the supreme emperor of the ancient Qing Dynasty, is said to have been transformed by a green lotus in the chaos, but it was too late to change the destiny.


    Otherwise, his achievements will be higher than those of Taiyi Dijun and others.


    "The green lotus immortal species is a natural treasure. If it is to be integrated with the human body, it will never be successful unless it is regulated by a neutralizing substance."


    Before ye Fuyao starts to try, the ZuLong on one side of the tree says his conclusion after observing.


    Then, there is a kind of difficulty in Ye Zhen''s heart? And what do you mean by neutralization


    "Everything that contains Tao in heaven and earth can be neutralized, but whether you can succeed or not depends on whether your own fortune is profound." ZuLong sighed.


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "what kind of luck is not luck? Monks of our generation should have a heart of cutting through thorns and thorns. Everything depends on people. With me, you can be relieved."


    "But where can we find things containing Tao?" Ye Fuyao said in frustration.


    Originally, she thought that with her present state, the integration of immortal species was only natural. Now it seems that she is just wishful thinking.


    "It''s just something that contains Tao. It''s not really looking for real tools. With so many treasures in me, I can always find one useful one."


    Without hesitation, Fang Hao came to Ye Fuyao, reached out and took out the immortal seeds from the sandalwood box. Then he held it tightly in his hand, and began to stimulate the magic weapons and spiritual treasures in his body to have a sense with it.Everyone, including Ye Fuyao, held their breath for fear of disturbing Fang Hao.


    With Fang Hao''s mind moving, those treasures in his body began to vibrate continuously.


    Fang Hao didn''t let go of Tiantu, mengta, xuandao, or even the immortal killing sword that had just been integrated successfully. Fang Hao reacted with the immortal species one after another.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, although these things had a weak reaction with the immortal species, they could not make any changes to the immortal species.


    Just when Fang Hao was ready to give up, a black light suddenly lit up from his eyebrows, and then along his palm, he merged into the immortal seeds.


    "Boom..."


    Then, Fang Hao body a shock, no longer control the hands of the green lotus immortal species, still from its fly to the sky.


    "Just that power It''s a fragment from the domain. It''s really extraordinary. If you can collect other fragments, maybe it can really condense a real treasure of the ancient and the modern! " Fang Hao was ecstatic.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Run after him. If the immortal seeds are gone, I will not hammer you to death!"


    Ye Fuyao called out anxiously, and then raised the speed to the extreme, and pursued the immortal species who rushed to the sky.


    After returning to God, Fang Hao also set off immediately and followed closely.


    Although he activated the immortal species with the power of the fragments of the domain, even he could not predict what would happen if the two intersected.


    "Yes, there it is!"


    After rushing into the sky, ye Fuyao saw the floating green lotus fairy species at a glance.


    But when she was ready to take back the immortal seeds and make plans, Fang Hao, who came later, cried out: "be careful, you must not touch them casually."


    "Kerala..."


    However, before Fang Hao''s voice dropped, the original intact immortal species split directly under their startled eyes.


    "Before spring and autumn, there is a chaos in heaven and earth, and I have a dream!"


    After the immortal seeds split, a sound of vicissitudes came out from the cracked immortal seeds like the bell of the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3552

    "What''s going on? Is it possible that the green lotus among the immortals has already been born with wisdom


    In front of all, let Ye Fuyao began to doubt life.


    Even if Fang Hao had always been calm, he was at a loss. He didn''t know what kind of immortal was there.


    "Who are you?"


    Now this kind of situation, Fang Hao can only be forced to ask.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. The green lotus in this immortal species is just a wisp of thought sealed by me, and I left this wisp of thought just to find a suitable inheritor."


    Among the immortal species, the voice of vicissitudes has become more mellow.


    When ye Fuyao heard the speech, he said happily, "my ancestors bless me. I am Ye Fuyao, the descendant of the Ye family. If our ancestors can recognize Fuyao, Fuyao will not let them down."


    At this time, there is no reason why she doesn''t understand.


    At the moment, she left behind all kinds of immortals. All she wanted was to inherit the mantle of the ancient Qing emperor.


    "Since you are a descendant of the Ye family, you must have the power of blood. Naturally, it is best to choose you as the inheritor. Come forward quickly, and let me pass on my mantle to you with the method of transforming my mind into divine consciousness. "


    As soon as ye Fuyao''s voice fell, the consciousness in the immortal species readily agreed.


    "Great, Fang Hao. Thank you for helping me this time. After I succeed in inheriting, I will definitely repay you."


    As he spoke, ye Fuyao was ready to step forward and touch Xianzhong.


    However, the moment before she reached out and touched the green lotus fairy seed, Fang Hao quickly took the immortal species into her hands.


    "Fang Hao, what are you doing?"


    Ye Fuyao, who originally had a smile on her face, suddenly froze when she saw Fang Hao snatching Xianzhong.


    Fang Hao chuckled: "since you say you want to repay, it''s better to pass on the green emperor to me."


    "You Think of beauty


    Ye Fuyao snorted coldly and went straight to Fang Hao.


    It''s about the inheritance of the Qing emperor. If he gives in at this time, ye Fuyao will definitely regret all his life.


    Seeing ye Fuyao''s hand to himself, Fang Hao suddenly stepped back and said, "you crazy woman, for a ragged inheritance, you really want to fight me."


    Ye Fuyao was defeated by a blow, but he said angrily: "you still have the face to say that I don''t matter on the surface. At the last moment, didn''t you still make a move?"


    "I didn''t do it for the sake of inheriting the green emperor, but to save you." Fang Hao explained.


    Ye Fuyao showed a slight frown and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you think the inheritance is too coincidental? For thousands of years, at least dozens of people in your Ye family have touched this immortal species. Even if I use the material containing Tao as the medium, it is impossible to wake up the green emperor so easily! "


    "So you mean Is this inheritance false? " Ye Fuyao said dubiously.


    Fang Hao bowed his head and looked at the cracked immortal species in his hand. He raised his mouth slightly and said: "I don''t know whether the inheritance is fake or not. But the so-called Qingdi''s divinity is mostly false."


    "Presumptuous! You an ant general character, also dare to guess the truth of this emperor? Little girl, you must not be deceived by this boy. He just wants to rob you of your chance. " The man in the fairy seed said again.


    "With my accomplishments, as for robbing you of this broken inheritance? Laozi is an authentic descendant of the emperor of heaven, not to mention a wisp of thought of the ancient Qing emperor. Even if it is the reincarnation of the gods in the divine world, I dare not make a mistake to see me! " Fang Hao said with disdain.


    "You can''t be ashamed, depending on your present state. If this emperor can manifest your real body, I''m afraid you''ll pee your pants for a long time," the man in the immortal species taunted again.


    "Since this immortal species was handed over to you by my father, it is not surprising that it contains the inheritance of our ancestors. Even if you suspect him, you have to come up with a basis!" Ye Fuyao said with a tangled face.


    She didn''t want to miss the Qing emperor''s inheritance, nor did she want to fall out with Fang Hao.


    Therefore, helpless, will let Fang Hao give a reason to convince himself.


    Fang Hao sneered and said with a smile: "if you want to know whether the idea of the green emperor in this immortal species is true or false, the simplest thing is to let ZuLong come and talk to him for a few words."


    "What does this have to do with ZuLong? It is not a member of Ye family. How can we distinguish the true and the false of the divine sense in the immortal species Ye Fuyao asked.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "the origin of the ancestor dragon is much more complicated than you think. Since ancient times, it has survived until now, and has seen countless great emperors Tianjiao. Although the green emperor is your ancestor, but in front of it, it is just a small generation."


    "In this case, let the ancestor dragon come up to identify it, regardless of if the God consciousness is really left by my ancestors, you have to return the immortal seeds to me!" Ye Fuyao condensed his voice.


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "am I in your heart, this credibility is not?""That''s not true. In short, you can''t play tricks." Ye Fuyao stammered.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. If you want to see me, come straight to the world of immortals."


    Before Fang Hao''s action, he held it in his hand and heard a cold voice.


    Then, in Ye Fuyao''s shocked eyes, on the cracked immortal species, the light suddenly shines and covers Fang Hao in an instant.


    "After waiting for such a long time, you finally show your tail. What nonsense idea of the green emperor is just a creature bred in the immortal seed. You are not good enough to play tricks in front of Laozi!"


    Fang Hao, who was enveloped by the light from Xianzhong, seemed to have expected that a green light was shining on his chest, which directly suppressed the light of Xianzhong.


    "This is The unique breath of the emperor of heaven. You, a monk like ants, are really the descendant of the emperor of heaven


    When he realized that Fang Hao resisted his attack, the creatures in the immortal species suddenly exclaimed.


    Then, Fang Hao felt that the immortal species in the palm of his hand suddenly began to vibrate continuously and wanted to break free from Fang Hao''s hand.


    "If you want to escape, you must also escape! Since it''s in the hands of Laozi, even if you are a real dragon, you have to lie down for me


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, a flash of God awoke the power of Tiandi seal to the extreme. Then he reached out and patted the immortal species.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, a blue light and shadow suddenly flew away from the immortal species, and a blue lotus suddenly appeared in front of Fang Hao and ye Fuyao.


    "Stinky boy, you are so bold that you dare to detain the emperor from the immortals. Don''t you know that once you get out of this immortal world, I can play an infinite battle power?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the blue lotus flower suddenly bloomed with the light of Ying Ying.


    The next moment, under the shadow of the divine light, a slender figure slowly formed. When the light dispersed, Fang Hao saw a little boy who was only three feet tall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3553

    "I thought it was something that couldn''t exist. I didn''t expect to be a half grown child with such a big breath. Could it be that I ate garlic?" Fang Hao laughed and joked.


    The boy, who came out of the immortal species, looked at Fang Hao coldly and exclaimed, "if you hadn''t destroyed the emperor''s plan, why should I have been born from the immortal species in advance?"


    "You are really a creature in the immortal world! That''s what happened just now, but it''s all your lies. " Ye Fuyao held back his anger and asked.


    The boy grinned and said, "if you want to blame yourself for your greed, if it wasn''t for the boy''s blocking, you would have become my nourishment."


    "But even if I was born ahead of time, my physique will be enough to capture you for my growth."


    In the boy''s eyes, it is completely indifferent, it seems that there is not a bit of innocence.


    As a living creature born from the immortal species, he has been trapped in that small world since the day of his birth. If Fang Hao didn''t react with the immortal species by the fragments of his domain, he would have to spend at least another thousand years before he could really break the cage.


    A living creature trapped for hundreds of years can not have any good thoughts at all. In his opinion, all living creatures in this world are just fodder for his growth.


    "The world is so beautiful, but you are so grumpy. It''s not good. But I want to persuade you that you won''t listen to it, so I''ll just kill you!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold. He didn''t talk nonsense with this creature. He directly sacrificed the immortal sword and launched an attack on him.


    In the face of this cunning fox like creature, Fang Hao, however, has a trace of kindness, which is to find himself unhappy!


    "Kill him, don''t damage the fairy seed again!"


    In Fang Hao''s hand at the same time, ye Fuyao suddenly opened his mouth to remind him.


    She can ignore the life and death of the immortal species, but once the immortal species is broken, she is really nothing.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, since this guy was beaten out by me, don''t want to hide back again!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Fang Hao, who controls the attack of the sword of killing immortals, has two purposes of one mind. He reaches out directly and grabs the immortal seeds full of cracks in the air.


    In this way, it can not only prevent the immortal species from being damaged again, but also cut off the last way of the group of creatures.


    "the thief is shameless! Since you cut my back, I''ll just kill you! The vitality of heaven and earth, all belong to me


    Seeing that the back road was broken, the creature could only break the axe into a boat and suddenly inhaled.


    "Hum..."


    In an instant, Fang Hao saw that the vitality within a hundred Li was really connected and inhaled by him.


    "Er!"


    After absorbing the vitality, the creature burped, and then pointed to Fang Hao: "boy, you can do whatever you want. I''ll beat your parents and don''t know you!"


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry. Instead, he shrugged with a smile and said, "this is always what I should say. I didn''t expect to be preempted by you. However, it''s not suitable for you to say such a thing to a child who has no parents."


    "When are you still in the mood to fight? The longer he stays in this world, the more he will fit in with himself. Delaying time is not good for us. Let''s make a quick decision


    Ye Fuyao, who was not ready to fight, directly interrupts Fang Hao. When his figure sways, he directly turns into countless figures. Facing the living creature, it is like a storm of wind and rain.


    Although Ye Fuyao''s appearance and temperament have changed after being refined by purple fire refining magic pill, his fighting style has become more and more violent.


    If you don''t, you''ll have to. As soon as you make a move, you''ll be bombarded with thunderous force. There''s no lady''s style at all.


    Fang Hao''s killing tactics didn''t change.


    "Master, at this time, why don''t you do it? If you rely on Miss Ye alone, I''m afraid it''s not the rival of this creature!"


    The battle over the sky startled ZuLong and Aoxuan who were waiting below. With their strong divine sense, they naturally understood the dialogue between Fang Hao and the living creature.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "no hurry, I''m looking at it."


    "This is no good-looking, while this creature has not fully adapted, you can directly kill him, so as not to have a long night''s dream." Ao Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Boy Ao Xuan, no wonder you only stay in the realm of true God for thousands of years, and your understanding is really poor. The reason why the master doesn''t do it is to observe the fighting mode of this living creature." ZuLong half jokingly said.


    Ao Xuan said with a smile, "ancestor, you''ve confused me. This little boy just came into the world and hasn''t really practiced. Fighting with other people is just based on his vigor and vigour. How can you say anything about it?"


    "Ao Xuan, there is a saint in my hometown. He once said that there must be a division for three people. The fighting style of this living creature is not very organized, but he is a natural treasure house."Fang Hao looked at the creatures in Ye Fuyao''s fierce battle, and his eyes became more and more bright: "he is a natural born man who is born in heaven, and from him, I can understand the true innate mystery and essence."


    Previously, when Fang Hao was shut up in the jiuxuan Magic Lotus, even if there was no extreme immortal official, he could not continue.


    Because, after refining the evil Qi in his body, he has promoted both the body and the yuan God to the extreme, and the two have been perfectly integrated.


    However, it did not take the final step.


    However, after seeing the living creature, Fang Hao gradually understood that he did not step into the most important point of the congenital.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, ye Fuyao''s battle with the living creature has entered a white hot stage. Although this creature can devour the vitality of heaven and earth, it will eventually be used up,


    and ye Fuyao is right at this moment, and he directly blows him to death!


    However, in the moment she killed the living creature, the creature miraculously revived.


    Even ye Fuyao thought that his fist was not powerful enough to kill him completely.


    However, Fang Hao, who had been staring at the living creature, knew that his body was indeed broken at that moment.


    However, just at the moment of breaking, a strange force similar to the power of Yuan Shen made him reborn in an instant.


    "The unity of body and soul, the unity of the yuan and the soul, is the real inborn. If we blindly stick to it, we should cultivate the body or cultivate the spirit of the yuan, which is the biggest shackle of a monk!"


    A flash of light in the brain, a burst of happiness to the soul, Fang Hao suddenly brightened.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the creature was killed by Ye Fuyao again, and in Fang Hao''s perception, that strange force appeared again, trying to restore his broken body.


    "Kill the immortal sword, cut the cause and effect!"


    In this fleeting moment, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed cold, and a cold drink, which had been hovering around the immortal sword, was suddenly cut out.


    "Boom


    Where the sword of killing the immortal sword went, the boy who had already formed the outline of his body was directly pierced by a sword. He looked at Fang Hao in astonishment and said, "you stole my teacher from me. Is that how you treat your own teacher?"


    "I''m sorry. I''ll try to repay you next time when you''re reborn."


    Fang Hao grinned, and Zhenyuan surging in his body directly urged the immortal killing sword to kill the living creature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3554

    The cultivation of that living creature is not very high. It is only the upper and lower levels of the great God realm. The reason why he has been fighting with Ye Fuyao for such a long time depends on his special constitution which is almost immortal.


    However, Fang Hao''s sword not only killed his body, but also destroyed the seemingly empty strange energy.


    So, after a while, when the boy''s body died completely, he was never born again.


    "Hum!"


    With the end of life, his body was as light as dust, blown away by the wind, and instantly turned into the smallest vitality of heaven and earth, and returned to the dust.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, you don''t belong to this world after all, even if you break the shackles of the original world, it may not be the other shore you want."


    Fang Hao, please sigh gently, his face even showed a trace of light melancholy.


    "Don''t put on any sentimentality here. The trouble has been solved. Now there is no obstacle to the integration of immortal species?"


    Just as Fang Hao pondered and sighed, an untimely voice rang out.


    "Fairy seed, you take it out, no longer need me to intervene in the fusion of the creatures!"


    Fang Haobai Ye Fuyao one eye, a wave of hands will be full of cracks in the immortal species to her, and then turned around and said: "I want to shut up for a few days, none of you want to disturb me."


    After that, without waiting for AO Xuan and others to inquire in detail, Fang Hao directly collected the sword of killing immortals into his sleeve and escaped into the void.


    "What''s wrong with this guy? It''s still good just now. Didn''t you give him a chance to merge with immortal species? Is it necessary to be so lost? " Ye Fuyao frowned.


    ZuLong looked at Fang Hao''s leaving figure and sighed: "I think the master should be touched by the scene. In fact, in the final analysis, we are not part of this heaven and earth, just like the living creature."


    "ZuLong, the hometown of Fang Hao, what kind of place is that called the only real world?" Ye Fuyao suddenly asked.


    ZuLong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just that no matter how bad it is, it''s the hometown of the master."


    "Hometown, is he and I destined to be people of two worlds?"


    A trace of indescribable desolation flashed in Ye Fuyao''s eyes. Looking at the empty void, he murmured in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the North Sea, a solitary moon is hanging high. At this time, Fang Hao lies on the shore of an island, looking at the starry sky, but his eyes are full of loneliness.


    "The moon is my hometown circle, but when can I go back to Kyushu and my own home? The word" freedom "seems so luxurious to me no matter where I go."


    Fang Hao laughed at himself, then slowly stood up, patted the soil on his body, sat cross legged, and began to enter the practice.


    Understanding comes to understanding. If you really want to be promoted, you have to go through continuous hard training. Before that, Fang Hao can''t relax.


    Since the six winged Jidao immortal official has already gone down, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up. If he does not have enough strength, let alone go home smoothly, he may die in a strange land.


    Therefore, after the sadness, Fang Hao began to enter the state of cultivation.


    Only strength is the foundation for a monk to settle down. Fang Hao never forgets this.


    In the endless dark night, Fang Hao''s body constantly emits various kinds of brilliance, which leads to a short pause in the surrounding space-time.


    However, Fang Hao himself did not notice at all. At this time, he condensed all his divine consciousness into the sky map in his body.


    Since the return of the dream world, Fang Hao''s chaotic magic formula has been staying at the second level and has not been promoted again.


    Although he did it intentionally, a large part of the reason was that he could not easily explore the sky map because of his cultivation.


    However, after some training, he has finally stepped into the realm of the great God, and his body has been cultivated to a half step congenital, which is also the time to explore the mystery of the sky map.


    With the deepening of his divine consciousness, those empty worlds which had not been shown before were also perceived by Fang Hao. And Fang Hao was also aware of the mysterious things similar to the immortal species.


    However, when Fang Hao was ready to enter one of them to explore the truth, he was blocked by an inexplicable force.


    Fortunately, this force did not show any lethality, but isolated Fang Hao from the outside.


    "Is it because I don''t have enough cultivation, but Lao Tzu is already in the realm of great gods, and he can only wander around outside. Does he look down on people too much?"


    Fang Hao''s feeling now is like returning to the earth to pick up a girl and finally coax this girl to bed, only to find that the woman''s great aunt is as disgusting.


    However, a woman''s biting teeth can be hard, but this day''s picture can not be forced to break through.


    However, just when Fang Hao was about to withdraw from Tiantu, there were some unexpected contents on the scroll recording the magic formula of chaos.


    "All things in heaven and earth are born out of chaos, and they are born into one after another. All things belong to the same category. Today, I created the chaotic Vientiane formula, which is based on the spirit of heaven and earth to transform the forms of all things in the heaven and earth, so as to carry the way, which is different from the road and return to the original flow..."After sweeping the divine idea of Fang Hao, he learned that this chaos fairy rhyme was not created by one person, but also like integrating the advantages of all the families. On the latest words, a special method called "chaos Vientiane secret" was recorded.


    If chaos sword is the ultimate of sword, the secret of chaos is the source of all kinds of changes in the skill of heaven.


    "With this chaos and all-around secret, even if there is no magic device to cover up, I will not be afraid to be found the real identity in the fairyland conference. Moreover, it contains the mystery of postnatal nature, and someone will send pillows when I doze off."


    Fang Hao remembers the secret of chaos in his heart, and then he integrates the divine knowledge and the body into the realm of the spirit.


    "Boom!"


    With his practice, Yuan Qi within a hundred miles of square circles gathered towards the island, which was not in a short time. The original barren island, which had no vitality, became lush and full of spirit, just like a fairyland.


    In this kind of aura enveloped environment, Fang Hao''s cultivation speed is increasing day by day. The spirit Qi that needs decades to condense on the sky map is gradually condensed in Fanghao''s dandian.


    "On!"


    Three days later, when Fang Hao opened his eyes, the real yuan in his dandian field had completely transformed into the spirit of the beginning of the spirit. His heart thought and movement, and the spirit of the spirit began to travel around him, and in a moment he became a golden dragon of tens of meters.


    "My body has evolved into a real dragon under the transformation of spirit Qi, and it is not a simple change of divine communication!"


    Fang Hao, who became Jinlong, moved again, and his body recovered to its original state instantly, but his body''s vitality did not decrease at all.


    This secret of chaos is not divine, but it is more mysterious than Shentong. It can be cultivated to a high depth and can even evolve all things in the sky.


    God, demon, God, man, ghost, demon, even change into Shura, are only between Fang Hao''s thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3555

    "With this chaotic Vientiane formula, even if I stand in front of those opponents in the Dara realm, they will never recognize me. However, I have not stepped into the innate world, and the spirit of the yuan can not follow the manifestation, so I still need to be covered by magic weapons."


    After some experiments, Fang Hao began to use the magic formula of chaos without any hindrance.


    As a matter of fact, the code of chaos is more like a general outline. It does not have a specific method to transform the form, but according to this general principle, the practitioners can derive all things in the universe.


    However, there is still a flaw in Fang Hao''s current cultivation.


    But you can''t change the shape of your body.


    Unless Fang Hao had cultivated to the innate state, and the original God and the body were truly united, then he would use the magic formula of chaos. Even if he was banished to the world, he could not see any flaws.


    After practicing "chaos Vientiane formula", Fang Hao vomited his displeasure and got up to return to Tianxun island.


    ¡­¡­


    "The eldest brother has been away for three days, and nothing will happen. Master ZuLong, do we really need to send someone out to check it out?"


    "No, it''s only three days. Master, he''s not a child any more. Naturally, he has his opinion. Besides, unless it''s a real immortal in the Da Luo Kingdom, you should not worry about who hurts the master."


    In the center of blissful Island, in the newly built conference hall, ZuLong is sitting at the top of the hall, his eyes closed and his face relaxed.


    On the other hand, ye Tianxun was melancholy, pacing back and forth, and saying, "this ordinary cauldron furnace can''t calcine multicolored immortal gold, even if there''s the blood of demons, it can''t be dissolved. The boss has really given me a problem this time!"


    "What''s the panic? The master didn''t thoroughly refine the original spirit of the great demon God. Naturally, he can set out the method of forging the immortal gold from his mouth. Even if you are in a hurry, it''s useless!" Ao Xuan said carelessly.


    Ye Tianxun said with a bitter smile: "this burden falls on you. Of course, you are not in a hurry. The boss finally gave me a chance to show myself alone. If I can''t finish the adult task, it''s too humiliating. Elder brother Ao, I heard that dragon blood can refine hundreds of soldiers. Would you like to contribute?"


    Night Tianxun finished and rubbed his hands toward Ao Xuan.


    Ao Xuan''s face sank and said: "Stinky boy, don''t even think about it. If you want dragon blood to go to other places by yourself, your blood can be refined and expensive."


    "Master, look at this Would you like to try it without your blood? "


    Under all kinds of helplessness, night Tianxun immediately transferred the target to ZuLong, who took away the body of night Chengfeng.


    ZuLong opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t care, but I''m using your brother''s body. Although the spirit and body are already in one, the blood is still the blood of mortals. If this blood can do, so can your own blood."


    "OK, OK, don''t say it. I see through it. You guys are ganging up to bully me. If sister Ye is here, she will help me find a way."


    At this moment, ye Tianxun suddenly thinks of Ye Fuyao.


    "ye Wenchou, this meeting has returned to Kunpeng sect and began to integrate immortal species. It will be at least a month later for her to come out. By then, the master will be back early, so you don''t need to worry about it." Ao Xuan joked.


    "Where are you, boss? If you don''t come back, you won''t be able to make it! " Night Tianxun looked up with indignation and sighed.


    "I just go out for a few days to relax. You don''t have to miss me so much."


    At the time when the night sky search is extremely depressed, a figure that he has been looking forward to for a long time, finally comes late.


    Looking at Fang Hao slowly falling from the sky, ye Tianxun opens his arms directly, facing Fang Hao is a bear hug.


    However, Fang Hao had already expected to be general, and easily avoided the past.


    A fluttering night sky search, a face aggrieved said: "boss, even if I deal with bad, you don''t have to hide from me like this?"


    "Fart, I''m just afraid that others will see us holding each other and misunderstand us for making a foundation!" Fang Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Boss, what''s the meaning of this Ye Tianxun asked with a blank face.


    Fang Hao immediately responded and said, "I forgot that you are not from China. Naturally, I can''t understand those network terms. In short, doing basic is An impure relationship. "


    "If you say that, I understand. Of course we are not, but you and sister ye are a bit of a base girl!" Night sky seeks a face lascivious smile way.


    "Ao Xuan, you come here and beat this boy hard. How could I have accepted you as a little brother at the beginning? It''s the biggest failure of life!" Fang Hao said angrily.


    "Ah! Boss, even if you fight, you have to give me a reason. You can''t do anything if you don''t agree! "


    Night Tianxun looked at Ao Xuan, who was coming towards him. He said with tears on his face,


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and squeezed out a few words from his teeth and said: "to do foundation refers to men. You use words indiscriminately. Shouldn''t you fight?""My God, you fell to the thunder to kill me, this world can''t live!" Night Tianxun cried out with grief and indignation.


    "Boom


    At night, Tianxun''s voice had just fallen, and a flash of lightning suddenly fell in the sky.


    But to his surprise, the lightning did not strike him, but on the other side of the island.


    "The old man''s eyesight is too poor. No wonder friars have broken through the realm recently. There is no thunder robbery coming. I''m afraid of splitting the wrong person!"


    After the shock, yetianxun regained the essence of Chubi and began to tease.


    "This lightning is not formed naturally, but someone is lighting it. Let''s go and have a look."


    Fang Hao lost a word and immediately left the hall. ZuLong, who had been sitting on the chair in the hall, flew away at the same time as Fang Hao''s voice dropped.


    "Aoge, this person has left. Do you think you can let me go? Next time, I''ll choose some pretty girls to send to your place to warm your bed." The night sky seeks to please the way.


    Ao Xuan frowned and said, "how many? At least ten or more, or you will be beaten! "


    "Ten, can you take it?" Night Tianxun looks at Ao Xuan suspiciously and looks at a way.


    Aoxuan put his hands on his hips and said confidently, "you go to the North Sea to inquire about it. My elder brother is a famous Golden spear. There are 800 women who have been sleeping with me.


    "I''ll go. It''s the first time I''ve heard about robbing people''s women so righteously. Aoge, I really believe you!" Night Tianxun thumbs up.


    "What are the women of the people? Many of them are attracted by the wives of the cave owners of various caves. They just want to have a good night with me. In short, you can''t imagine the glorious history of elder brother." Ao Xuan said triumphantly.


    "I can''t even let go of the young women. You are really a model of our generation, but I forgot to tell you. In a few days, the cave owners of the 72 caves will gather in the blissful island. I think you''d better leave for a few days to avoid the wind."


    "You and the master ask for a leave. I''ll go back to the Dragon Palace and hide for a few days. When they leave, I''ll come back. I''ll write down the friendship of brother!


    Before night Tianxun opened his mouth again, Ao Xuan directly used the technique of blinking and fled far away. He ran away without even packing up his burden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3556

    "This guy is the daughter-in-law who sleeps so many people. I''m afraid that it will become like this. But in the past years, the owners of the 72 holes have been dragged by them like 250000 yuan. It turns out that all of them are his mother''s living bastards!"


    Seeing Ao Xuan leave, ye Tianxun''s face showed a trace of jealousy and obscene smile,


    since the night before night, when he was in charge of the blissful Island, he arranged for the three islands and six caves every three years. The master cave owners of 72 cave heaven came to the Paradise Island for a small gathering.


    It''s a small gathering. In fact, it''s just urging Shanggong in disguise.


    Different from the situation in which the four immortals live side by side on the road, in Beihai, the blissful island is the only one.


    these great Xuans use iron and blood means to frighten the whole Beihai to the paradise island. These 72 cave people have long been dissatisfied. A few days ago, after learning that ye Xuan was dead, they sent someone to Tell ye Tianxun that he would soon mourn on the island.


    Night Tianxun knew that the old foxes said they were condolence, but in fact they wanted to use the name of condolence to find out the truth.


    This is also the fundamental reason why he was so flustered when he saw Fang Hao didn''t come back before.


    if it was only for the forging of multicolored immortal gold, night Tianxun would not be so calm.


    "Tianxun, what are you doing there? Those three old guys lead thunder to refine multicolored immortal gold. Are you a bad idea?"


    In the night Tianxun was still immersed in the love affair between Ao Xuan and the wife of the cave master. Fang Hao''s cold drink immediately brought him back to reality.


    Back to God''s night sky search, flash body flying, a few ups and downs, came to the shore of the island.


    At this time, on the coast, there were burning black marks everywhere, and the big tripod standing in the center, which was two people high, was emitting thick smoke.


    When he saw one of the three elders of the blissful island with an explosive head on his head, he realized that the event was not good.


    "Boss, I''m also in a hurry, so I''ll take a risk. This is agreed by the three elders. It''s not my command!"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s indifferent gaze, night Tianxun explained with a worried face.


    "You are also brave. The colorful gold contains five elements essence, which can resist all attacks with its own attributes, not to mention lightning. Even if it is the real disaster thunder, it can''t hurt him at all."


    Fang Hao looked at the three elders in great distress and explained with a strong smile.


    "Mr. Fang, you said that the multicolored immortal gold should be forged in this way, but we have exhausted all kinds of methods, but it doesn''t work. I''ve got a lot of gray hair these days!" "This forging method is hidden in you, but you didn''t think of it." Fang Hao with a deep smile, went to the two elders side, "you use the source of evil, into the gold of this try."


    On hearing this, the two elders were shocked and said: "the source of evil spirit. It can corrode everything. If the gold can''t bear it, isn''t it... "


    Fang Hao impatiently said: "I let you try, you try, how come so much nonsense, difficult not to also want me to do it by myself?"


    "Master Fang, don''t be angry. I''ll do it now!"


    The two elders, one congealed in color, went to the big tripod of refining multicolored immortal gold, and patted the tripod body.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a colorful light rose to the sky, and the smoke was diluted. Among the colorful lights, what was shining was the multicolored gold that Fang Hao had stripped from the great devil and restored by the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    Today''s multicolored immortal gold is more dazzling than when Fang Hao gave it to night Tianxun first.


    Of course, there are four people''s tempering effect, but the most important thing is that the lightning just triggered the five elements essence of this gold to bloom.


    "The origin and development of evil spirits, refining and refining!"


    After taking out the multicolored immortal gold from the tripod, the two elders dare not have the slightest hesitation, and directly stimulate the source of evil in their bodies.


    "Bang!"


    then a black awn was released from his hands, and it was wrapped in the extremely cold Qi and melted into the immortal gold.


    The next moment, people were surprised to see that the evil Qi that should have corroded the gold was absorbed by the gold after touching it.


    "Forged with evil spirit, it''s really effective. Old four, old five, you should do it quickly. Let''s forge together!"


    Seeing this scene, the two elders immediately breathed a sigh of relief and poured the evil Qi into the immortal gold, while the other two also occupied their own side to stimulate the evil energy in the body.


    In this way, the three people work together to pour the evil spirit into the immortal gold. However, after continuous absorption, two different kinds of light shine on the immortal gold.


    One side is the cold evil light, while the other is colorful.


    The light of both positive and evil rays made the audience unable to move their eyes, and all of them held their breath and waited for the final result.


    Among these people, the most leisurely is Fang Hao.


    He did not join the forging camp like the other two elders, nor did he sweat with the night sky.Instead, he picked up a branch and sketched it into strange patterns on the beach on the shore.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    ZuLong looked at Fang Hao, who was dedicated to his own purpose, and asked some curiously.


    Fang Hao looked up and grinned: "I am certainly designing the style of armor, so it is not easy to have a fairy armor, and how to set off my power without pulling wind a little?"


    "The forging is not finished yet. Can you really rest assured that the three guys will succeed?" ZuLong frowned.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "if you think the source of evil gas is something good, if you don''t sacrifice evil gods regularly, it will be easily backfired by them. As long as these three old guys are not stupid, they will definitely try their best to pour all the evil gas into it."


    "Boom!"


    Fang Hao''s voice just fell, entangled in the five color immortal gold two light, in the three elder body evil gas exhaustion moment, directly violent collision.


    In a moment, apart from Fang Hao and ZuLong, the three elders, together with night sky search, were directly shocked by the aftershocks caused by the collision of two distinct forces.


    cough, did you expect this earlier, so you run so far secretly


    After a long time, the night sky search, who fell seven meat and eight elements, barely clapped from the soft sand. He spit out the debris in his mouth and look at Fang Hao angrily.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "I said that you have to move your mind more. This evil gas source and five elements essence of five elements in five color immortal gold are totally the same as the fire. It will burst out in the morning and evening. This time, you are lucky, and the power is not so big. Remember to do more things with your mind next time."


    In the laughter, Fang Hao got up and walked slowly to the five colored immortal gold which had been forged.


    But the next moment his smile was stiff.


    Because, at this time, the five color immortal gold, actually only the size of the palm, not to mention the cast armor, even if it is to make a iron underpants this material is not enough.


    "You three old and immortal are interested in playing with me. I want armor. There is still a fart for you to forge this five color immortal gold." Fang Hao said with a face of indignation.


    Facing Fang Hao''s raging anger, the two elders climbed up and smiled bitterly: "Fang ye, don''t you want a magic weapon that can cover up your own breath? We''re thinking about making you a mask, so


    "Although I always don''t want to face, but wearing a mask seems to hinder me from pretending to force, but for safety, it is not necessary to face without face!" Fang Hao smacked his mouth and gave him a bit of a head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3557

    "Boss, I''ve seen a cheeky one, but I''ve never seen one like you. If you don''t want this mask, you can give it to me. It''s a real immortal."


    Night Tianxun looked at the floating in the air, that piece of colorful gold, eyes full of expectations.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "when I get back to the land, I will try to find a way to go to the treasure house of the four immortals. Naturally, he will bring you some quasi immortal tools. You can''t count on this mask."


    "Boss, you must keep your word! But when it comes to the four immortal families, I remember that I haven''t given you the secret of life and death that I stole before


    While talking, ye Tianxun took out an old book from his pocket.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about it. I have been away from TIANYAO Xuanyu for some time. This time I have to go and have a look. There are forces on the other side of Tianting that should be well integrated." In Fang Hao''s eyes, the essence of a flash.


    The reason why ye Tianxun returned to Beihai from land was to steal the secret script of life and death and open the body of life and death pupil for Ellie.


    Fang Hao left TIANYAO Xuanyu not long after night Tianxun left. He was not very clear about Ellie and other demon clans. I want to have the ice moon blue this ice soul fairy Palace''s highness to take care of, should not have too big change.


    Think of ice moon blue, Fang Hao can''t help but a burst of big head, before in order to win Manman, Fang Hao and she had some contradictions, although it has been a long time, but also do not know whether the Ni Zi in the end is depressed.


    However, Fang Hao is not in a hurry. After he goes back, everything will be finished.


    "Master, with your current cultivation, plus the blessing of killing immortal sword and other quasi immortal tools, you have the strength to fight against the four immortal clans. After a few days, after integrating the heroes of the North Sea, even if the four immortals know your identity, they can''t help it. "


    Seeing Fang Hao''s face showing a bit of melancholy, ZuLong immediately made a voice to comfort the way.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, waved his hand and said, "I haven''t paid any attention to these four immortal families. What I''m worried about now is that there are several banished immortals behind them. Moreover, when I was closed down, the banished immortal town prison had sent six wings of extreme Taoist officials to the lower boundary!"


    "What? The legendary Lord was startled. I advise you to plan ahead. This prison Lord is the head of the twelve banished immortals of the great Luo kingdom. His cultivation has reached the peak of the immortal spirit. He is only a step away from the immortal! " The two elders said in horror.


    "I already knew what you said. I killed yexuan, took away the world tree, and had a long time to settle with the town prison. This war is inevitable. Now the only thing I can do is to constantly improve my cultivation and cultivate the war with war."


    "It''s said that after the friars break through the immortal realm, they will change from the ordinary to the immortal. The immortals can be divided into three categories: spirit, heaven and God. The fighting power of celestial beings is roughly equal to the peak of true gods. Are you so cautious, boss?" Ye Tianxun asked with a frown.


    After listening, Fang Hao looked at the night sky with a fool''s eyes and said, "although the fighting power of banished immortals and the true gods is almost the same, the banished immortals have immortal bodies after being canonized in the fairyland. They are really immortal in the mortal world. Otherwise, how do you think the four immortal families stand up to now?"


    "If I wipe it, I will not die, but I will fart. In my opinion, you should run away as quickly as Ao Xuan." Ye Tianxun said seriously.


    "Bang!"


    as soon as the words fell, Fang Hao reached out to night Tianxun''s head, which was a violent shudder. He put his face and said, "look at your little boy''s unpromising appearance. What''s the matter if you don''t die or die? You boss, I''ve killed all the big men in the divine world, not to mention a few of the immortal dog legs!"


    "Can''t I be wrong? There''s no need to be afraid of the exiled immortals here. But we''d better discuss how to deal with the master of the 72 caves in the North Sea Night Tianxun rubbed his head and said.


    Fang Hao took back his hand and stood with his negative hand. He said with a light smile, "it''s a guest from afar. Naturally, we should treat you well. Tianxun, you should remember the four words to convince people by virtue."


    "Boss, are you kidding me! It''s obvious that the master of the cave of 72 caves is here to smash the field. If I reason with them, I''m afraid I won''t say a few words, and I''ll be beaten by the group. " Night Tianxun said with a bitter smile.


    It will be some time before banished immortals are born, but the 72 cave people will arrive in about three days at most.


    At that time, if ye Tianxun, the new island owner, can''t live in the town, then he will lose his face.


    "If you are beaten in the face, I can''t hold my face. Don''t worry, even if I don''t do it this time, they won''t be angry with you." Fang Haofeng said lightly.


    "Boss, don''t mess around. If you really annoy this group of old guys and they pour out their nests, even if you support them, this battle will not be easy to fight!"


    Looking at Fang Hao''s confident appearance, night Tianxun carefully reminds the way.


    He was afraid of Fang Hao''s impulse, so he directly took action to clean up those cave owners in the 72 cave heaven.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "didn''t I just say that we should win people by virtue?"? If you have to do it yourself to deal with the 72 cave owners, it will be too cheap. "The night day seeks Leng Leng, and then tentatively asks: "that eldest brother you in the end, plan to use what method to deal with that group of people?"


    Fang Hao turned around and said with a smile: "it''s very simple to put those people in order. As long as you give Aoxuan to them, everyone will be happy."


    "Ah Xuan Give it to them! That''s not right. He has such a secret relationship with the wives and concubines of those cave owners. If he really wants to do this, will he not be dead? "


    Hearing Fang Hao''s explanation, ye Tianxun also instantly responded. Fang Hao must have heard the conversation between him and AO Xuan. What Fang Hao said is actually the best solution.


    However, night Tianxun can''t do such a thing!


    "You are very righteous, but he is the only one to solve this matter peacefully. Don''t worry. Ao Xuan is my man. I won''t sell my teammates. It''s just a blow to his memory." Fang Hao patted night Tianxun''s shoulder and said in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3558

    Three days later, on the shore of the island of bliss, dozens of giant dragon boats came from the distant sea, and each of them had different flags.


    "Island Master, there are 36 dragon boats coming this time, and half of the 72 Dongtian people and horses have come. It''s definitely not good for them to come here!"


    The two elders, who had been waiting on the shore for a long time, looked at the thirty-six ships getting closer and closer. Their brows were wrinkled, and their wrinkled faces were full of worries.


    Yetianxun looked far away and forced himself to calm down and said: "relax your heart. The boss said everything has him. No matter how arrogant the attitude and words of these people are, they will feel better in the evening."


    "That''s true, but are we really going to use such a mean means? I always think that the idea of Mr. Fang is a little bit... " The four elders wanted to speak but stopped.


    The five elders pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "you can''t be aboveboard when dealing with these bullies. Anyway, I think there''s no problem, but I don''t know if you can persuade the Dragon Emperor back!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the sound of the five long old saying fell, a streamer fell from the high sky and raised a burst of sand on the bank.


    "I said Ao elder brother, how did you become so embarrassed, and you were tied up."


    When the dust dispersed, what yetianxun saw directly was Aoxuan, who was bound up like a zongzi.


    "Ye Tianxun, you boy is so kind to say that if you hadn''t betrayed me and told the master about me and the cave owner''s people, how could I have been so miserable!"


    Ao Xuan struggled for two times, raised his head and glared fiercely at night Tianxun.


    Ye Tianxun, who had planned to untie Ao Xuan, stopped immediately when he heard Ao Xuan say so. He said angrily, "don''t be bloody. What is it that I betray you? It was you who spoke too loud that day that the boss heard it. You deserve it now!"


    "You son of a bitch, if you have seed, let me go. I want to fight you alone!" Ao Xuan was angry.


    "OK, you don''t act. Even if you let him untie you, I''ll tie you up. I told you my plan before. You can''t leave."


    Fang Hao''s voice slowly spread out from the sky. Then, under the gaze of all, he and ZuLong came down as if they were walking in a leisurely court.


    "Master, please forgive me. If you let me go and hook up with these women, I will go without saying a word. But other husbands will accompany me. If I am found out, I will die!" Ao Xuan said with a sad face.


    Not long after Ao Xuan returned to the Dragon Palace, Fang Hao came to him and told him his plan directly. However, Ao Xuan naturally disagreed with him and even wanted to escape.


    However, before he ran a few steps, he was tied up by Fang Hao and brought him back directly. Moreover, he specially blocked his original God for fear that he would come out of his shell.


    Fang Hao, with a kind smile on his face, said, "Aoxuan, you can rest assured. If you have me with your ancestors, it will be OK."


    "Laozu Zong, please ask the master for me. Even if you ask me to give them hardness directly, it''s better than being caught in bed!"


    Aoxuan looked at ZuLong with expectation on his face, and tears appeared in his eyes.


    This is not his affectation, but he knows that if he is really caught, Fang Hao will definitely be castrated as long as he comes a step late. He has not cultivated to the level of Saint, and he can''t regenerate his severed limb.


    In this way, is it not the first dragon family to be castrated in the history of Dalao. Even if it is cured later, it is also a stain that can not be erased in life!


    However, if you are willing to expose the master of the cave, we will not do so if you are willing to expose the owner of the cave


    After hearing this, Aoxuan said: "I can see that you are really cruel this time. I want to sacrifice my life for justice. Well, since that''s the case, then I promise not to do it! "


    "If you go to bed early, why do you have to suffer from the skin and flesh? Don''t worry. I, the master, will never let you do anything."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao directly reached out and waved his hand. With a sharp sword spirit, he directly cut the rope that bound Aoxuan.


    Ao Xuan, who had regained his freedom, got up slowly, moved his muscles and bones, and glanced at the dozens of dragon boats that were getting closer and closer to the beach.


    Then, he began to say, "I sleep in the four caves, I sleep in the master''s concubine; in the three caves, lingfu, Taibai and Jiuyan, I sleep in the first wife of the cave master, as well as Jiuxian, Qingtian and zhongchangshan..."


    On the other side of the night, Tian Xun looked at Ao Xuan with a face of worship and said, "brother Ao, I was wrong before. I really want to know how you conquered these women!"


    "That''s right. If you say that, I think I''ve spent most of my life in vain." The four elders said indignantly.


    Although the other two elders did not speak, the constipation like expression on their faces was enough to show their mentality at this time.Among the people present, in addition to Ao Xuan, only ZuLong was really calm.


    As the ancestor of the dragon clan, he is naturally aware of the habits and habits of the dragon people. There are no women of them who dare not sleep, even the gods and demons. As long as they have enough ability, they will still take them for you.


    "How can the dragon people be like teddy, the sun, the earth and the air? Compared with him, Laozi is a pure young man!" Even Fang Hao, who has always been calm, can''t help but call it strange.


    "Woo..."


    Just as the crowd was amazed at Aoxuan''s proud achievements, a heavy trumpet came from the sea not far away.


    "We are now half of the 72 cave owners. The people on the island should come out to meet us quickly!"


    After the sound of the horn, there was a loud and powerful cry from the sky, which contained a strong force, and even set off layers of turbulent waves on the originally calm sea surface.


    "Fellow cave masters, Tianxun has been waiting for you here for a long time, just waiting for you to come here and discuss a great deal together!"


    In the face of the vastness and majesty, ye Tianxun was not willing to be outdone. He directly replied with the voice of Haoran. Although his voice was peaceful, it was transmitted to everyone on the dragon boat through the surging waves.


    "I can''t imagine that you haven''t seen you for a few years. Your cultivation has been promoted to such a level, and the blissful island can be regarded as a successor."


    Not waiting for the night Tianxun to speak again, a lofty figure came directly from the distant dragon boat.


    Black hair and white beard, carrying a long sword, white clothes floating between, quite a bit of the ethereal posture of heaven and man.


    "Boss, this man is the master of Dongyue cave, Qi Zhan. All the 72 cave masters follow him. I''m afraid his accomplishments are not inferior to those of ancestor ZuLong." Tianxun whispered.


    "However, if you want to be in charge of the blissful Island, you must be able to defeat all the heroes. Uncle Qi, please check your little island Master''s weight for you!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Qi Zhan, the master of Dongyue Dongtian cave, could not help saying that he didn''t even call for help. He directly slapped yetianxun on the shoulder.


    The 72 Dongtian alliance didn''t plan to advance the attack before the soldiers. As soon as it came up, it was ready to give ye Tianxun, the future island Master, a fierce downfall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3559

    "Fight together, you are presumptuous


    Seeing Qi Zhan''s attack on ye Tianxun, the two elders standing beside him couldn''t help but yell, ready to move at any time.


    "Second elder, don''t rush to attack. Tianxun can cope with this level."


    But before the second elder Cong Qi finished, Fang Hao directly reached out and pressed his shoulder and whispered a word.


    When Fang Hao''s hand fell on his shoulder, the two elders, who were furious, felt a slight shock. The whole person calmed down and said, "everything depends on your arrangement."


    "I''ve asked ZuLong to integrate Wang Daoxian into Tianxun''s body. With his current cultivation, as long as it''s not life and death fighting, this Qi war can''t help him."


    Perhaps he was afraid that the remaining two elders would make a move, so Fang Hao directly communicated and told them about his hidden Assassin''s mace.


    "Bang!"


    As if in order to confirm Fang Hao''s words, when Qi Zhan''s palm fell to the next moment of night Tianxun''s shoulder, his whole person was directly shocked back several steps.


    "Mr. Fang is really a clever plan. He predicted in advance that these people might take the initiative with shaodao. How could they expect that although the island owner is dead, there is a more powerful support behind us." The four elders preached in secret.


    At this time, Fang Hao just smiles and doesn''t communicate again.


    "He is not arrogant and impetuous. He has made a decisive victory thousands of miles away. As a matter of fact, master Fang is indeed the one who defeated the master of the island. If the less master of the island was half as good as him, how could he attack the superior position now?" The five elders couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s this? Do you know why I stopped suddenly just now? It''s not because I was really persuaded by Mr. Fang, but at the moment when his hand fell down, the God in my body was absorbed directly by him, and then I gave up my hand The two elders hesitated for a moment and then revealed a surprising truth.


    "No wonder you just saw your face turn pale. It turns out that you were intercepted by Lord Fang. After disappearing for a few days, Fang Hao''s cultivation seems to have improved a lot." The five elders sighed.


    "It''s just three days. The cultivation is so terrible. If you give Fang Ye enough time, I''m afraid that even the prison master in the legend can''t do anything about him!"


    Looking at Fang Hao in meditation, the three elders'' hearts immediately elevated him to the same height as the head of banished immortals.


    Naturally, Fang Hao would not know the thoughts of these elders. Now his mind has been completely released, and he was shocked back by the night sky search.


    Although there was only the supreme peak of this man''s cultivation, Fang Hao vaguely felt a wave of obscure breath from him. However, Fang Hao, who was rational, did not immediately open the eye of heaven to see the martial arts of the divine rank. Instead, he chose to observe the changes.


    After all, the protagonist of today''s play is night Tianxun. He doesn''t need to be too conspicuous. Besides, if those people pay attention to him too early, the next action will be extremely inconvenient.


    So, after stopping the two elders. Fang Hao did not have any further action, but bowed his head and stood in place.


    "Uncle Qi, I''ll give in!"


    After the earthquake retreated from the Qi war, yetianxun did not pursue the victory, but stood on the spot and arched his hands to show his respect.


    Although this battle was first launched, the night sky search now represents the whole paradise island. It is impossible for us to be so stupid as to break our skin with them.


    "I thought you would be a little bit hard to resist when I was in charge of it. But I didn''t expect that you not only caught me, but also helped me to shake me back. It''s really daunting. We old fellows can''t refuse to accept our old age!" And


    Qi Zhan was stunned for a moment, then his face showed a happy smile.


    In the first second, he was still aggressive, but the next second, like a kind elder, he appreciated the night sky search. Even Fang Hao admired his Qi cultivation skills.


    "Uncle Qi, let me introduce you. This is a good friend I got to know when I went out for training. His name is Fang Hao. You don''t think he is young. He is the domain master of TIANYAO Xuanyu."


    In the face of Qi Zhan''s exaggeration, ye Tianxun nodded with a smile, and then he turned the topic to Fang Hao.


    "Oh? I remember that this day, the demon Xuanyu, is not the gathering place of the demon clan? And it is also the jurisdiction of bingpixian palace. I don''t know how this nephew Fang xiannephew did to become the master of this domain? "


    Qi Zhan''s eyes swept over Fang Hao, and instantly saw that his cultivation was just the first stage of the great God realm, but he did not despise it at all.


    After all, the demon Xuanyu is under the jurisdiction of bingpixian palace. If Fang Hao is from bingpixian palace, he doesn''t dare to be slighted by him.


    "It''s just a fluke that I can be the domain leader. To be honest, my highness bingyue and Lanbing of bingpixian palace have a lot to do with me. I can be the domain master only by her support." Fang Hao said modestly.


    "I thought that the boy had any great ability. It turned out that he was on the top of a woman. To be frank, he was a soft eater, but the two people behind him made me a little afraid."After listening to Fang Hao''s explanation, Qi Zhan''s face showed a trace of indistinct contempt smile. After that, he ignored Fang Hao directly, walked past him and came straight to Aoxuan.


    "This friend, although his clothes are a little ragged, I can tell at a glance that it is not something in the pool. I don''t know how to call it?" Qi Zhan Lang Sheng asked.


    Ao Xuan glanced at Qi Zhan and said with indifference: "Dongyue Dongtian has nothing to do with the emperor. I advise you not to make yourself uncomfortable."


    "Well This friend really has personality. Since he doesn''t want to reveal his name, Qi won''t be forced to do so. "


    Qi Zhan, who had been shut up, saw that Ao Xuan was not easy to provoke, but did not get angry. Instead, he passed him by. When he came to ZuLong, he immediately showed a kind smile and said, "Chengfeng xiannephew, do you still know your uncle Qi? In those days, I taught you swordsmanship myself


    "Uncle, who are you? Do we know each other well? Don''t climb up relatives here. I''m too young to be your grandfather. Get out of here ZuLong said without expression.


    When Qi Zhan heard this, his face suddenly turned red. He took a deep breath, restrained his anger, turned to look at the night Tianxun and said, "Tianxun, what''s wrong with your brother?"


    "Uncle Qi, you don''t know. In order to avenge my father, my brother once had a big war with the devil who killed my father. In that war, he suffered a strong impact on his head. Although he recovered, he lost his memory, so..." Night Tianxun said with grief.


    Qi Zhan''s face softened slightly when he heard the speech: "my dear nephew, I''m going to mourn for your father. In fact, this time we''re here to discuss other important issues in addition to mourning for your father."


    At this point, Qi Zhan pauses for a moment and then looks up for a week.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, ye Tianxun immediately said, "Uncle Qi, please don''t worry. These are all my confidants. If you have something to do, it''s OK to say so."


    Qi Zhan cleared his throat, and his face showed a trace of solemnity: "I''ll get to the point. In fact, I''m not here to represent the 72 Dongtian alliance, but I''m entrusted to ask you for a treasure from my nephew."


    "Uncle Qi, you''ve brought so many people here. It''s just for this. With your friendship with my father, everything is easy to discuss." Yetianxun laughed.


    In his opinion, as long as the Qi war is not to deliberately find fault and take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble, even if it is a top-notch tool or even Xianbao, he can consider being generous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3560

    "Entrusted? Uncle Qi, you''ve brought so many people here. That''s why so many people come here. With your friendship with my father, not to mention one treasure, it''s not a problem to have ten. " The night sky seeks a way with a loud smile.


    The three elders standing beside him also put down the big stone in his heart.


    They originally thought that the 72 cave people wanted to make trouble by the death of yexuan, but they didn''t expect to ask for the treasure.


    Even Ao Xuan, who had been wandering in the sky, was glad to himself that he would not betray his lust after hearing the words of Qi war. He would not be castrated.


    "Master, how can you look so worried?"


    However, when he looked at Fang Hao, he found that Fang Hao''s face did not show any lightness, but his expression was more heavy than before.


    "Tianxun''s promise is too straightforward. The Qi battle is so smart. It''s impossible to give up the chance of the disaster without any reason. But he suddenly began to ask for the treasure. I''m afraid there is another mystery in it!"


    After hearing Aoxuan''s voice, Fang Hao also expressed his worries.


    "As long as he is not here to find fault, it has nothing to do with us. If he was not a man, I would like to give him a bear hug to show his gratitude." Ao Xuan said with disapproval.


    Qi Zhan''s words, let him avoid a meal of flesh and blood pain, Aoxuan is naturally grateful.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and whispered, "look at your achievements. I''ll let you and your old lovers go back to the old dream. Why don''t you thank me? Look at it. Qizhan, the old fox, is not good at all


    "Good nephew. With your words, uncle Qi is relieved. The treasure I want to go to this time is The old whirling tree guarding the middle of the island of bliss Qi Zhan said slowly.


    "What? The treasure you want is the world The old trees are dancing! I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it! " The night sky seeks to shake the head way.


    The whirling ancient trees in the mouth of Qi war have long been refined by Fang Hao to kill immortals and become the top immortal soldiers. Let alone the Qi war, Fang Hao and others will never give up their hands even if they are banished to the lower boundary of Zhenju.


    When Qi Zhan heard the speech, his face suddenly sank and said, "nephew, what do you mean by this? Didn''t you just say that the treasure is optional? How did you change your mind in a blink of an eye? If I heard that what I wanted was a whirling treasure tree, I would change my mind temporarily. "


    "Although the whirling ancient tree is the branch of the world tree, it has no other function except to be able to breathe in vitality. If you can give me this whirling ancient tree, we will be your most loyal ally in the future."


    Perhaps he realized that what he had just said was too direct, and Qi Zhan slowed down his way of speaking.


    "Uncle Qi, you misunderstood me. It''s not that I refuse. It''s just that the whirling ancient tree was directly uprooted and taken away by the damned devil after the war. I think it should have been transplanted into the nether world." The night sky looks for the lie that does not change color.


    "No way. Three days ago, an expert once divined that this whirling ancient tree is still in the North Sea!" Qi Zhan Mu Lu Han mang road.


    Hearing this, night Tianxun said in a excited voice: "if it is, that''s great. I have always suspected that the great devil has not escaped back to the nether world. If the master divines accurately, maybe the great demon is still hiding in the North Sea!"


    "Tianxun, you''re right. If the great devil doesn''t leave, we''ll have a chance to avenge your father. As long as Uncle Qi can help us deal with the great demon, it''s OK for you to take away the whirling ancient tree after the event." Fang Hao said seriously.


    "The master is really good at acting. He has suppressed this demon God for a long time, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul. Even if the whole North Sea is turned over by Qi Zhan, it is useless." Ao Xuan said with a smile in his heart.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Qi Zhan pondered for a long time and then nodded: "in this case, the only way is for the saint to divine again. But before this, if you dare to act rashly, don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    After hearing the speech, night Tianxun frowned and said, "Uncle Qi, what do you mean by this?"


    "The whirling ancient trees are of great importance. They are the objects ordered by the banished immortal Chiyue. We must not lose them. This time, we have sent the moon glass saint to come with us, so we can only temporarily aggrieve some of you." Qi Zhan said coldly.


    "Although you have been banished for seventy-two days, you should not have been shocked." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Qi Zhan looked up at Fang Hao, and said with high spirit: "it''s our honor that those who know the current affairs are heroes. It''s our honor to be liked by the red moon Lord. As long as you are willing to do things for us, you will be benefited after finding the whirling ancient trees."


    "Presumptuous! Qi, I think you are out of your mind. Don''t you know who is supporting us in our blissful island? Don''t say it''s you. Even if the relegated immortal Chiyue comes here in person, he doesn''t dare to be so bossy Fang Hao said with cold light in his eyes.


    "The reason why we are able to unify the North Sea and even compete with the four fairies is that we have the support of the prison Lord behind us. Now you are flaunting your power in front of us, which is tantamount to beating the prison Lord''s face!"See Fang Hao suddenly angry, night Tianxun also instant understanding, direct cold voice scold way.


    When Qi Zhan heard the speech, he looked down at the crowd and said, "in the face of the governor of the prison, I can not move the people of the night house, but even if I really kill you, the governor of the prison will never commit a crime for it!"


    "Qi, what do you mean? Fang Hao, they are my friends, and naturally they are the men of the prison. If you want to attack them, you are also disrespectful to them! " Night sky search pick eyebrow way.


    Qi Zhan said with a disdainful smile: "ye Tianxun, you are still too young after all. You don''t know at all that there has been an alliance between banished immortals. If you take the old trees, you will really be angry. She won''t send me here, let alone the saint."


    "You are not stupid, but you have poor eyesight. Do you really think that they are the confidants of the prison Lord?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Qi Zhan frowned and said, "boy, don''t be so arrogant as a fox. I''m looking for the face of yetian because of his dead Laozi. You''re a little white face who depends on a woman. Do you want to say that you are under the master of prison? Do you deserve it? "


    has the final say, "act like a snob, you know, I want to teach you the dog''s old man!"


    Fang Hao grinned and understated.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Boss, you kiss him, don''t kill him!"


    "Master Fang, the little island Master is right. It''s good to teach him a little bit. If you kill him, you will be in great trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the command of Fang Hao, ye Tianxun, several elders and AO Xuan, who were originally the masters of the Qi war, retreated one after another at Fang Hao''s command, leaving enough space for them to fight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the huge beach, only he and Fang Hao are left. The others are in a posture of watching the good play and watching calmly in the distance.


    "Why are you standing there? Don''t do it quickly. I''ll let you have one hand later, so as not to wait for you to lose and say I''m old enough to bully you."


    Fang Hao finished, left hand in the back, slowly step out a step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3561

    "You Let me have a hand? Boy, I think you want to die


    Seeing that Fang Hao was really, he put a hand behind him, and Qi Zhan immediately felt a rush of anger in his heart.


    He is the master of Dongyue cave, the supreme peak figure, who was despised by Fang Hao, a little-known generation.


    If he doesn''t, how can he get a foothold in the North Sea.


    In the face of a angry Qi Zhan, Fang Hao sneered and said with a smile: "if I don''t let you have a hand, I''m afraid of death is you."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao''s voice to fall, Qi Zhan directly rushed over. His body method was so fast that he couldn''t catch it with the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, he hit Fang Hao''s chest directly.


    However, before the power of God on his fist broke out, Fang Hao''s face showed a trace of inexplicable smile.


    Then, in Qi Zhan''s dazed eyes, he felt a force of the same origin as himself, which burst out of Fang Hao''s chest and sent him out directly.


    "This How is that possible? The boy didn''t fight, but he beat me to fly, and he still used the same strength as me


    Qi Zhan, who got up from the ground, looked at Fang Hao, who was not far away from the scene, in a state of confusion.


    He did not understand how he was beaten by Fang Hao, and how he got the same strength in Fang Hao''s body.


    "Hello, old man, can you do it? If you can''t, let that Saint come out to replace you. I don''t have time to waste with you."


    Fang Hao reached out and patted the dust on his body and said impatiently on his face.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Qi Zhan almost fainted without anger. However, when he thought of the strength gap between himself and Fang Hao, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and endure.


    However, he held back, which does not mean that Fang Hao''s people let him go.


    Before he opened his mouth to refute Fang Hao, ye Tianxun said sincerely: "Uncle Qi, are you seriously hurt? I have a healing medicine called dahuandan. As long as you open your mouth, I will certainly not be stingy."


    "Ah, little island Master, I don''t agree with you. At the age of master Qi Dongzhu, the big return pill can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. I think it was developed by the old man, and the golden spear does not pour pill is more suitable for him." A mocking look on the elder.


    "You What a fool! Do you think that''s all I can do? Heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, forgive heaven and earth, give me all of them


    In the people''s jeers, the furious Qi Zhan, with a fierce heart, directly sacrificed the big killing tool at the bottom of the box.


    "Boom..."


    Wind and thunder from the ground, Qi war sacrifice three feet picture, standing in the air, looking down at the crowd.


    "My map of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers can erase the consciousness of all living things in heaven and earth. Today, I''ll take you ignorant people and refine you into my puppets!"


    As soon as the voice falls, the three foot picture scroll unfolds slowly, and instantly turns into a curtain covering the sky and oppresses the sky.


    In an instant, within a hundred miles, all of them were included in the painting. However, night Tianxun and others standing under the painting circle were slightly unstable, and had a faint tendency to be involved in the painting.


    "Holy daughter, it is true that you have not refined it. The remaining evils of the blissful island have not obeyed the instructions of the cave master. However, once the map of heaven and earth mountains and rivers is shown, these people are no longer worried!"


    Among the 36 boats floating on the coast, on top of the Dragon Boat representing Dongyue Dongtian, a lady in palace dress looked at the Qizhan and Qiankun mountain and river map standing on the sky in the distance, and said to the people in the cabin with a full face of pride.


    "Madam Qi, it''s too early for you to say that. The people on this island are by no means as simple as you think. If not, why should the great devil escape? There must be masters hiding in it."


    From the cabin came a woman''s voice as crisp as pearls. In a breeze, a graceful figure could be seen. She was sitting in the cabin, and in front of her was an Guqin.


    Although Mrs. Qi was only a foot away from her, she could not see the face of the man in front of her by her wide eyes as if separated by a layer of gauze.


    "It''s a square inch of a world. It''s isolated from heaven and earth. The cultivation of the saint is really profound. However, with my husband''s cultivation and the map of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, it''s a top-grade tool. Even if there are masters among them, I''m afraid they can''t return to heaven. Qi said leisurely.


    "Don''t say it too early. Within ten breath, the master of Qi cave will be defeated!" The saint said lightly.


    When Mrs. Qi heard the speech, she couldn''t help laughing in her heart: "my husband often praises me in vain. The holy girl of Liyue has no idea and is more than half a son of heaven. I think it''s just a compliment. Unless ye Xuan comes back to life, even if the cultivation of the people on the island is similar to that of her husband, it will not help under the power of the disciples of Qiankun mountain and river!"


    Ten rest time, let alone defeat the Qi war, even to break the map of heaven and earth mountains and rivers, is a kind of extravagant hope.


    "A sword of chaos!"


    However, before Mrs. Qi began to refute the holy daughter of Liyue, she heard a loud and arrogant drink from jiuxiao.When she followed the reputation, she saw a scene that she would never forget: under the nine sky sky, a sharp sword, like a real dragon flying in the sky, directly tore up the sky covering painting.


    After tearing the painting, the sword continued to stab Ling Li in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Under the sharp sword that tore the heaven and earth, Qi fought with all his might, and the spirit in his body ran wildly, so that he could resist the penetration of the sword.


    "This This sword is too rebellious. It can even break the high-quality tools like Qiankun mountain and river map. How powerful are the hidden masters on this island! "


    Mrs. Qi, who has a panoramic view of everything, looks at Qi Zhan''s extremely embarrassed figure, and the whole person is completely in disorder.


    "Young man! If you dare to damage me, the treasure of Dongyue Dongtian, you should be punished for your crimes The crime should be punished


    It took a long time for Qi to recover from the sword. When he saw Fang Hao standing on the bank, his intention of killing was condensed into substance.


    This map of Qiankun mountains and rivers, as a treasure of Dongtian town school, has been handed down for thousands of years. Every time the Qi Dynasty sacrificed this treasure, it was able to defeat the enemy.


    But this time, not only did not have the effect of turning defeat into victory, but even the magic weapon was almost destroyed and lost to grandma''s house.


    If you don''t kill Fang Hao, he won''t be able to get a foothold here in Beihai.


    "After all, you can''t do it by yourself. I don''t want to go back to the hole to see what you can do."


    Fang Hao didn''t take Qi Zhan''s killing intention seriously at all. With his current cultivation, unless he was an opponent at the level of Saint, he would not say fighting. Even if he started, he was lack of interest.


    "Surnamed Fang, you are really deceiving people. Even if I spare my life today, I will fight with you to the end!"


    Fang Hao didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he started to fight together, his anger immediately surged up. The whole person, like a fierce eyed King Kong, dived down towards Fang Hao, and it was about to start a desperate battle.


    "Zheng..."


    However, before Fang Hao made a move, a faint string sound came from the distant sky.


    "Master Qi Dong, you are not the opponent of this man. Next, you still stand by and watch."


    With the sound of the string, a figure like the ancient sea startled a Hong, ethereal and came, in a flash has come.


    "After waiting for such a long time, there is a player who can fight. Although I don''t like to beat women, only the saint is an exception!" Fang Hao mouth slightly Yang road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3562

    "Those who insult others will always insult them. Fang Hao, don''t you even understand this simple truth?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, her face was covered with a veil, and a beautiful woman in blue came across the sea with a harp in her arms.


    "Boom


    As soon as the woman in blue appeared, she directly fixed the diving Qi battle in the air. Even Fang Hao, who was calm, suddenly felt the space around him and stopped for a moment.


    What made him even more surprised was that even though he opened the eyes of God level martial arts, he still could not see the real face of the woman in blue.


    "You should be the holy girl of Liyue in Qi Zhan''s mouth. Although her accomplishments are not high, the application of the law is mysterious, but she is a little ugly." Fang Hao looked up at the woman in blue and grinned.


    The woman in blue had a calm look like a waterway: "the master is right. The mortal man is really boastful. You can''t even see my real face. What''s the right to say I''m ugly?"


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "I don''t need to know your real appearance. I only know that any good-looking girl will never be like you."


    "It''s summer insects that can''t talk about ice. It''s a waste of words to talk to such vulgar men as you. I''ll spare you from dying, or everyone on this island will die!" Li Yue said calmly.


    As if to her, the life of the people on this island is really like a mole ant.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was very angry and said with a smile: "this is why I just said that the saint is exceptional. Because you are such a high-ranking little Niang PI, you always don''t treat others as people, so I don''t have to give you face, so I''ll finish the fight."


    In Fang Hao''s opinion, no one is born noble. What about the virgin? She was not raised by her parents. If she didn''t have the halo of banishing immortals, she would be just a nun with higher accomplishments.


    "You, presumptuous


    Even though Liyue''s daughter has a high level of Qi cultivation, she can''t suppress her anger when she meets Fang Hao, and she yells coldly.


    "Let your mother''s dog fart. If you want to hit it, you should beat it quickly. I don''t have time to linger with you, little girl!" Fang Hao said impatiently.


    "Holy daughter, you must be careful. This boy is not as simple as it seems on the surface. He is anxious to stir you up. There must be some conspiracy!"


    Without waiting for Liyue''s daughter to open her mouth, Qi Zhan, who was previously imprisoned by Liyue, said something to remind her after struggling to break free.


    "Noise! It''s not up to you to intervene in what Ben Saint does!"


    To everyone''s surprise, after the battle of Qi, the holy daughter of Liyue didn''t hesitate, instead, she made a direct move.


    However, this time, she did not aim at Fang Hao, but Qi Zhan.


    "Zheng..."


    Qianqian''s hand plucked the string and moved, and then a faint immortal sound was introduced into the people''s ears. Almost all of them closed their eyes subconsciously at this moment.


    Only Fang Hao was not affected by the string tone because he had opened the eye of God level martial arts.


    Because of this, he happened to see that at the moment of the string sound, the invisible waves suddenly rose in the void, and in a moment, he lifted the unprepared Qi Zhan out.


    "Plop!"


    In an instant, the water splashed everywhere. The master of Dongyue cave, Qi Zhan, was directly driven into the sea by Liyue saint.


    "Are you a lunatic? Why don''t you let go of your own people?"


    When the crowd opened their eyes and saw the Qi battle falling into the water, they all looked at it with astonishment. The holy girl of Liyue, who was standing in the middle of the sky holding a Qin, was even more outspoken, thinking that she was a madman.


    However, the holy daughter of Liyue said: "if things are not good, you should know your fate. I didn''t kill him. It''s already done. As for you, you are not so lucky."


    "If you have a word from your master, it''s stupid of you, a young girl, to make a lot of remarks here." Ao Xuan said with disdain.


    Liyue''s holy daughter glanced down at Ao Xuan, and raised her mouth slightly: "you are also a real dragon. You are actually in the same company with these ants. You dare to speak up to this saint. I''ll just cut you open!"


    "Qingxuan opens the sky and shines brightly."


    As soon as the voice fell, a light of refining the sky came out of the Guqin in the hands of Liyue saint and stabbed at Aoxuan''s face door


    All of a sudden, the sound of the instrument rose again, and the two lights of refining the sky rose again, breaking the void and piercing Fang Hao and AO Xuan''s neck.


    In the face of this amazing light of refining the sky, Ao Xuan was preparing to shake his edge.


    "Be careful!"


    But the next moment, he just felt light, and was pulled behind him by Fang Hao.


    "Master, you are..."


    Ao Xuan looked at Fang Hao, who was in front of him. The source of the spirit in his body stirred, shaking the void faintly."Bang!"


    however, before he could make a move, the light of refining heaven split into two and directly attacked Fang Hao. However, Fang Hao seemed to have expected it. His hands were like dragon''s claws. He grasped and captured the light of the two refining days.


    "What a saint, it is so insidious. You are obviously killing with two swords, but you didn''t break out until the last moment. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid Ao Xuan would be seriously injured if he didn''t die!"


    When Fang Hao photographed the two lights, Ao Xuan realized that the so-called light of refining heaven was made of two flying swords with a foot long.


    "It''s very dangerous! If the master didn''t find out in time, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger this time!" Ao Xuan, who survived the disaster, secretly congratulated himself.


    These two flying swords are not ordinary soldiers just from their appearance. If you feel them carefully, their breath is not under Fang Hao''s immortal killing sword.


    If you suddenly kill a cold surprise, even Aoxuan''s real dragon body can''t resist.


    "Do you think it''s all right if you take it? Can you imagine the power of immortal soldiers


    Seeing Fang Hao catch the attack of two flying swords with his hand, the holy daughter of Liyue doesn''t have any anger at all. Instead, she picks up an inexplicable smile.


    "No, I''ve been schemed by this woman!"


    Fang Hao, holding a flying sword in his hand, suddenly sank when he saw the smile on Liyue''s face.


    Unfortunately, before he gave up, the two flying swords turned into transparent shapes and merged into Fang Hao''s palm.


    "If the flying sword enters the body, you will die peacefully under this heartbroken tune!"


    As soon as the voice falls, the goddess of Liyue plucks the strings again.


    "Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng..."


    In an instant, the sound of the instrument suddenly became as fast as a galloping horse. At the moment when the sound of the piano was heard, the two flying swords, which were integrated into Fang Hao''s body, seemed to be guided and swept in Fang Hao''s body.


    In fact, all the previous flying sword moves were just Li Yue''s means to confuse Fang Hao. Her real killing move was to control the sword with Qin music.


    With the two flying swords in Fang Hao''s body, Fang Hao''s face became more and more pale, and the whole person''s breath began to become weak.


    "If you cut off your head with a flying sword, you will lose your life. Fang Hao, this is the end of your contempt for this saint!"


    Liyue Saint looked at the breath, the more weak Fang Hao, her face showed a winning smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3563

    "Fairy, how dare you hurt my master? I don''t think you know how to write the dead word!"


    Seeing that Li Yue''s holy daughter actually injured Fang Hao with a flying sword, Aoxuan, who was watching the battle on the side, directly roared.


    "Ang!"


    At the next moment, he jumps directly, turns his palm into a dragon claw, and grabs and shoots at the goddess Liyue who holds the Qin.


    "Boom..."


    The fall of Ao Xuan''s claw was like the thunder falling from the nine days. With the power of startling the sky, the void of a hundred Li radius began to vibrate continuously.


    As soon as he made a move, he went all out without any reservation.


    In the face of the enemy who seriously injured his master, if Ao Xuan still had spare strength, it would not be pity for the lady, but he had a problem with his mind.


    In the face of Ao Xuan''s startling claw, the smile on the face of Saint Liyue also instantly converges. With a wave of her slender hand, the strings vibrate rapidly. In an instant, a semicircular boundary is formed.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Aoxuan''s Dragon claws also fell.


    The collision between the two sets off a storm of vitality, and even the beach under the two people was instantly emptied.


    "Demon dragon, although your strength is strong, it''s just brute force. If you go back to your mother''s womb and Practice for hundreds of years, it''s almost like fighting with you again!"


    When the storm subsided, a clear mockery was heard. And this voice naturally comes from Liyue.


    She was not only unhurt, but also defused Ao Xuan''s anger, and even made a sneer on her face.


    "Ang!"


    In a high pitched sound of dragon chanting, the enraged Ao Xuan turns into a hundred Zhang Golden Dragon. With the dragon head high, he hits Liyue fiercely.


    "What about brute force? Haven''t you ever heard the saying "one can break all the rules?"


    Ao Xuan sneered. With the power of breaking the sky and splitting the earth, the body of a hundred Zhang dragon is like the light of cutting the sky, and rushes to Liyue fiercely.


    "This Liyue is just relying on the strange Qin in her hand. If she competes with her real strength, she will be a little higher than me. Aoxuan gives her all her strength and should be able to take her down."


    Seeing that Ao Xuan changed his real body, he broke out a shocking shock. Night Tianxun''s frown was suddenly stretched out.


    However, before he had time to be happy, ZuLong, who had been motionless, said: "this girl is not as weak as you think. Although I don''t know what hidden means she has, with AO Xuan, even if she tries her best, she is not her opponent!"


    "Big Master, now that we all share the same hatred, why do you need to boost others'' morale and destroy your own prestige? "


    The two elders looked at ZuLong who occupied the body of night Chengfeng. Subconsciously, he wanted to call out three words, but fortunately, he had better stop at the precipice. While wiping sweat, he looked at the air and said, "even if you can''t defeat him, the Dragon Emperor''s attack will definitely hurt Liyue!"


    "Cough It''s not necessarily true. Besides this Qin, Liyue also has a great secret! "


    Without waiting for ZuLong to open his mouth, Fang Hao, who had been in a constant slump in his breath, gradually calmed down and said a weak sentence.


    "Mr. Fang, are you all right?"


    Seeing Fang Hao open his mouth, four elders and five elders also immediately surrounded him, one left and one right helped him.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die so easily, but..."


    "Boom


    Before Fang Hao finished speaking, there was a huge bang in the air.


    The next moment, under the gaze of people''s astonished eyes, Aoxuan''s 100 Zhang long dragon body continued to shrink to one foot in size at the moment of breaking through the glass Moon protective cover, and then was easily slapped out by her.


    "However, Aoxuan is definitely not her opponent..."


    After the huge noise and vibration, people can vaguely hear the complete words before Fang Hao.


    Just, in this case, even if Fang Hao doesn''t say it, the people present also see the difference in strength between the two.


    Before that, night Tianxun, who thought that the overall situation had been decided, was even more embarrassed and said: "with the elder and the boss, you two have already guessed the result, so why didn''t you stop Ao Xuan from doing it before?"


    ZuLong raised his head and looked at Liyue, who was like an immortal from another generation, and said in a low voice: "this girl is very strange. If I beat Ao Xuan first, if I fail, even if you join hands, I''m afraid you can''t protect the master."


    "Although our accomplishments are not good, we will protect Mr. Fang even if we fight to death. Please don''t worry about fighting."


    "That''s right. Although we were wrongly involved in evil ways before, we also have a heart for goodness since we met Lord Fang. Now, even if we don''t do it for ourselves, we will definitely do something for the little island Master and the Lord Fang for the blissful island."


    ¡­¡­


    At the critical moment, the three elders did not shrink back as usual, but stood up with extraordinary determination.


    The three of them have lived for thousands of years. It can be seen that if Liyue controls the overall situation, only one of them will die.


    However, if Fang Hao can be saved, there is still a chance to turn over."The three of you are on the right track. We promise that as long as you don''t die today, there will be three of you in Beihai and even in the whole of Daluo in the future." Fang Hao said solemnly.


    "When you are dying, you are still trying to win people''s support. Fang Hao, you are really not worthy of dying. I just wanted to use flying sword to abolish your cultivation, but now it seems that you can''t do without killing you."


    After slapping Aoxuan, Liyue looks at Fang Hao again.


    Fang Hao looked at Liyue with a seemingly innocent smile on his face and said with a grin: "ugliness, you are not beautiful, but you think about beauty. Do you want to kill me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s true that the dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth. If you are so ugly, you will die." Although Li Yue can''t see the expression clearly on her face covered by the veil, the cold light in her eyes has been congealed as if it were in essence.


    "The moon shadow on the glass startles the goose, and the sword kills you!"


    Liyue TANKOU micro Zhang, issued a clear voice.


    In the public''s ears, Liyue''s voice was like the sounds of nature, but it was like a talisman. At this moment, they all looked at Fang Hao, who was supported by the two elders.


    One second Two seconds Three seconds


    In a dead silence, time quietly passed away, but in the public gaze, Fang Hao full half a cup of tea time, Fang Hao is still standing in place.


    "Although I know I''m handsome, you don''t have to stare at me, especially you ugly. Don''t be amorous. Even if I''m blind, I won''t be attracted to you."


    Fang Hao finished, looking up to the sky, a face of disdain toward the glass Moon in the air, erect the middle finger.


    Looking at Fang Hao who was safe and sound, Liyue frowned tightly and said, "I have already launched the unique sword formula. Why can you still stand here?"


    Previously, she took advantage of Fang Hao''s mentality of belittling the enemy and stabbed her two flying swords into Fang Hao''s body in order to hold him down at the first time.


    Fang Hao seemed to have expected Liyue''s words. He slowly put down his raised hands and folded them on his chest.


    "I once tried to refine my body and swallow xuanhuang. The emperor of heaven was my teacher. Ten thousand years ago, your two half hanging flying swords could hurt me a little bit?"


    Although Fang Hao''s voice is light, his words contain the spirit of thousands of years, which makes Liyue speechless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3564

    "Fang Hao, don''t take advantage of your words. Liuli and Guyue are my own flying swords, not to mention the peak of your God. Even if you are the supreme, you can''t fight for anything. You will die sooner or later!"


    After a long time, Liyue slowly came to her senses and said coldly.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said: "in this case, you can have a try. I''ll stand here and let you do it. As long as you can hurt me half a point, you don''t have to do it. We Fang Hao will take care of it by ourselves."


    "Boss, are you crazy? This woman is very strange. I can''t guarantee that she has other hidden means. If you fight her head-on, you won''t win much. " Night Tianxun exclaimed.


    "Master Fang, if you can keep the green hills, you can''t worry about firewood. Since you have resisted the little girl''s flying sword and at least saved your life, why do you have to do something about it?" Two elders patiently dissuade Tao.


    "Cough, master, if we insist on going, even if the damned women and those people on the ship, we may not be able to stop them. We might as well cultivate ourselves and settle accounts with them."


    Ao Xuan, who finally woke up, turned into a human body. He got up from the ground and staggered to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao glanced at Ao Xuan, pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "what? You''re not scared after being beaten up by this girl, are you? "


    "Bah! I will be afraid of her fur has not grown full of little Niang skin? I''m just afraid of her uncanny powers. You don''t know, director. When I just fought with her, she took 90% of my body strength away Ao Xuan insisted.


    After listening, Fang Hao fell into a brief silence.


    He carefully recalled the process of Aoxuan''s fight with Liyue. He really remembered the scene when Aoxuan was broken by Liyue.


    "You said that the reason why your real dragon body was broken was that she took away the strength? But with her accomplishments, it is impossible to do it. There must be something wrong in it! " Fang Hao frowned thoughtfully.


    Aoxuan''s accomplishments are infinitely close to the true God. If according to the realm of Dharma practice, it is also equivalent to the supreme peak.


    However, Liyue''s cultivation to support his death was just one step higher than Fang Hao. Fang Hao set himself up. Without using any magic weapon, it was impossible for him to take away Ao Xuan''s 90% power without being aware of it.


    "You don''t have to think about it any more. I''ll just let you feel it, won''t it?"


    Standing in the middle of the sky, Liyue has a sneer at her mouth. With a wave of her bare hand, the guqin, which she held in her arms, stood up in an instant.


    "Ang!"


    When Liyue''s slender hands brush the strings, a high pitched dragon song is heard on the Guqin.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Hearing the moment of Longyin, Aoxuan''s heart suddenly sank and subconsciously called out to Fang Hao.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, a huge shadow of the Golden Dragon flew out of the Guqin and rushed directly to Fang Hao.


    At this moment, time and space seem to be frozen in general.


    No matter how the two elders standing around Fang Hao, how to stimulate the source of God in the body, they could not move.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao directly flies out.


    However, the Golden Dragon shadow, which contains great lethality, also failed.


    "This is I just killed the move, you actually used my kill move, escaped this robbery, Fang Hao, I am really more and more curious, your real origin! "


    After a moment of astonishment, Liyue easily saw the two bloody flying swords flying out of Fang Hao''s body.


    The reason why Fang Hao was able to avoid the impact of the Dragon shadow at the moment when space and time was frozen was also due to the explosion of these two flying swords.


    "Cough, you must not be infatuated with brother, brother is always a legend to you!"


    Fang Hao looked down at the two wounds that had been pierced by flying swords. He raised his head and squeezed out a smile that was more ugly than crying.


    Seeing that Fang Hao evaded his fatal blow, Liyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her bare hands waved gently. The two flying swords suddenly flew towards her like a swallow returning to its nest.


    "Did you ask me to take back the flying sword?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were frozen and his hands were pressed in the air.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, the two flying swords in high-speed flight suddenly fell down like fledglings with folded wings.


    "Fool, you are a layman. You dare to compare your sword skills with me. It''s beyond your ability."


    Seeing that the flying sword was blocked, Li Yue didn''t get angry. Instead, she raised a confident smile on her face. At the moment when the flying sword was about to fall to the ground, her slender fingers stroked the strings.


    "Zheng..."


    When the strings trembled, a sound of ancient and simple strings sounded, and then the two flying swords, which had been suppressed by Fang Hao with Qi, broke through Fang Hao''s Qi control and returned to Liyue like a broken bamboo.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of flying sword''s return, Fang Hao directly spurted out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t see any blood on his originally extremely pale face."Poor, have you worked so hard? Looking at the two flying swords hovering in front of him, Li Yue looked down at Fang Hao, whose face was getting paler. With a bit of irony in his eyes, he said: "there is an idiom in the world called Dog leaping over the wall. I think it is more appropriate to describe you now."


    "Coincidentally, I also have an idiom to give to you, that is, one leaf blinds the eyes and can''t see Mount Tai. Do you think that Laozi''s spitting blood is really due to the blessing of your Qin music?"


    Fang Hao reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a ferocious smile that Liyue would never forget was revealed on his pale face.


    "What?"


    In Liyue''s heart, an ominous premonition emerged, and his hands subconsciously wanted to pluck the strings.


    "It''s too late to do it now. Liuli, Guyue, double sword!"


    However, before she played the music, Fang Hao made a sword formula with both hands.


    As soon as the words fell, the two flying swords that had been wandering, such as the boa swallowing the dragon, flashed through the eyes of Liyue.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Liyue''s head rolled to the ground with the gushing of blood.


    "We Chinese ancestors have been tired of flying swords for a long time. Even if I haven''t learned pork, have I ever seen pigs running?" Fang Hao came and looked down at Li Yue, who was not in her eyes. She said in a low voice, which was the reason why she didn''t understand until she died.


    After saying these words, Fang Hao did not close his eyes for Liyue, as other people do. Instead, he picked up Liyue''s head and stretched out his hand to remove the veil from her face.


    "Although not ugly, but the heart is really dirty, banishment immortal disciple, but just like a demon!"


    The woman under the veil is not ugly. On the contrary, her facial features and contour can be regarded as unique. But Fang Hao didn''t even have the meaning of regret. Instead, he condensed the real element in his body to his left hand.


    Fang Hao didn''t even hesitate. He raised his left hand, clenched it into a fist and hit Liyue''s head.


    Although Liyue is dead, her yuan Shen is still in her head, and Fang Hao is ready to kill her completely before she gets out of her body.


    "Stop it! If you kill him, Lord red moon will never let you go. Even all the people on this island will be killed! "


    Just as Fang Hao prepares to blow Liyue''s head with a blow, Qi Zhan, who was previously ravaged by Liyue, does not dare to speak out, but suddenly stops him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3565

    "Uncle Qi, do you want to go on the road together with Liyue


    Fang Hao didn''t open his mouth. He just glanced at Qi Zhan faintly, while the night Tianxun on the other side said the meaning in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Qi Zhan shook his head repeatedly and said, "after seeing your divine power, how dare I die? It''s just that Liyue is a big red moon Disciple, as soon as her original spirit is destroyed, the red moon will immediately know that something happened here. "


    After hearing this, Fang Hao frowned slightly, then said with a smile: "master Qi, your skill of steering at the wind is much better than your fighting. No wonder you, Dongyue Dongtian, can lead all the heroes. I think it''s your light."


    "You''re joking, master Fang. I just want to survive. Now that you''ve won the holy daughter of Liyue, I have to find a way to protect myself. As for loyalty, it''s not worth mentioning in front of life and death." Qi Zhan said with trembling.


    After hearing Qi Zhan''s words, ZuLong was the first to nod his head and say: "although this man''s cultivation is very common, he is really a real understanding person. With him, we don''t have to worry about the rest of these people will leak the wind."


    "This Master, don''t worry. What happened here today will never reveal anything. I will never be soft hearted when there is a talkative person, even my own son, who should be killed! "


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll keep this head for the time being. Anyway, with her accomplishments, she lost the flying sword and the Guqin. It''s just like a waste." Fang Haosong opened his hands and removed the real yuan light voice on his hands.


    When they heard this, they were speechless.


    This Liyue is also the supreme peak figure, even if there is no body, only relying on the yuan God is enough to match the general supreme. Fang Hao himself is just the first stage of the great God.


    If Liyue is a waste, Fang Hao is not even inferior to the waste.


    However, even if Fang Hao made a slip of the tongue, no one dared to touch the mold.


    Fang Hao even dares to kill the disciples of the banished immortals. If he is offended, he will die by himself.


    "What I''m talking about is her rubbish, not her cultivation realm. After all, even myself, I''m just the one who has incomparable combat power in the great God''s realm. Maybe there is a supreme power of incomparable combat power in the Dalao realm, or maybe!"


    Looking at the sudden silence of the crowd, Fang Hao seems to be aware of his language disease just now, and then added a sentence.


    "Boss, what do you mean by the incomparable combat power you just mentioned?"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s explanation, night Tianxun suddenly felt confused.


    Other people, including ZuLong, are confused when they hear this word for the first time.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao quickly explained: "the so-called incomparable combat power is actually a realm I have imagined. In a simple summary, unparalleled combat power is the invincible in the same territory of one world."


    "Invincible in one world? Is it impossible for this invincible to score The two elders frowned and asked.


    Fang Hao said with a grin: "that''s nature. You should know that there are many different kinds of worlds in these days. The laws of each world are different, and there will be different levels of nature."


    "Anyway, no matter how many worlds there are in these days, in my eyes, you are already the great God state of these days, and the combat power is incomparable." The night sky seeks the sound to say.


    After listening, Fang Hao did not praise ye Tianxun. Instead, he patted him on the head and said, "you know, there are people out there. Even though I have no rivals in the Dalai Kingdom, it does not mean that there is no greater monk in the heaven than me."


    "Boss, you can kill the holy one with great spirit state. I don''t believe that there are more powerful people than you in these heavens!" Night day seeks a face aggrieved retort way.


    "Tianxun, this reminds me that the master is not the first person in the heaven''s great God realm, because I have seen that the existence of the peak of the true God can be countered only by physical strength at the top of the great God!" ZuLong said with a solemn look.


    "Oh? Are there any other masters in this world? I''ve never heard of it Fang Hao looked at ZuLong road in surprise.


    According to the truth, if there is a master of such a realm, ZuLong has no reason not to tell himself, after all, he has another identity, and sooner or later he will become the public enemy of the great Luo.


    If he meets this master, he is likely to fall into a desperate situation if he is unprepared.


    ZuLong said with a wry smile: "it''s not that I don''t want to say, but that man is not a native of the Dalao realm, but an ancient monk of the pure land of Buddhism!"


    "The Dalao kingdom is not a Buddhist, and there has never been a Buddhist preacher in the history of the Dalao kingdom. I think that the pure land of the Buddhist country is far from the Dalao realm." Ao Xuan''s face showed the color of thinking.


    ZuLong nodded his head and said, "yes, the mysterious monk named Brahma came to Daluo after more than 300 years of star drifting with the help of the Buddhist magic weapon, the Golden Wheel of crossing the world. At that time, with the strength of my true God, I couldn''t suppress him. Instead, he robbed a drop of ZuLong''s real blood. And the eight kingdoms that I developed before were also realized after the war with him. "After that, ZuLong sighed and said, "unfortunately, because he was driving the golden wheel, I couldn''t keep him. Otherwise, if the Buddhist body training method is put out from his mouth, you may be regarded as a real step into the innate world!"


    "We still have to rely on ourselves step by step. The most important thing at present is to discuss how to deal with the yuan God of Liyue."


    As he spoke, Fang Hao reached out and gently touched the brow of that head.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, Liyue''s lifeless head burst into a purple glow.


    But before the purple Xiaguang was fully formed, Fang Hao directly reached out and caught the purple glow.


    "Fang Hao, let me go as soon as you know. Otherwise, when my master comes, you will be scared out of your wits and you will never be able to live beyond life!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, a condensed version of Liyue appeared in Fang Hao''s palm. As soon as the glass Moon, which is composed of the yuan God, just appeared, he spoke ill of each other.


    "If I dare to kill your body, I dare to destroy your original spirit together. Don''t say it''s your master. Even if their eldest brother came to prison and provoked me, I would kill you!"


    Fang Hao finished, and then he put away his palm, which had been spread out.


    "Er Fang Brother Fang, I know I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. You must not kill me! "


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t hesitate to start directly, Li Yue, who was still in a fierce mood, immediately recognized her advice. However, Fang Hao still did not show any sign of letting go. "Keeping you can only be a disaster, unless you can give me a reason not to kill you!"


    "This..." Li Yue''s words stopped.


    Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly and said, "since you can''t find it by yourself, don''t blame me for destroying flowers with fierce hands!"


    "Don''t Don''t kill me. I think about it. I once saw the Buddhist body building method you mentioned before in an ancient relic. As long as you don''t kill me, I can take you there. "


    At the critical moment of life and death, Liyue''s IQ was finally online once.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, stopped slowly closed palm, coagulation voice asked: "you directly tell me how to go, as for can''t find it, don''t bother you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3566

    "You''re dragging me like this, I can''t concentrate at all. Why don''t you let me go and let me think slowly. Anyway, my body has been destroyed by you. If you want to kill me, you can do it at any time." Li Yue said pitifully.


    Fang Hao thought for a while, loosened his hand, removed the real yuan wrapped in his palm, and said with a smile, "now you have no life danger, you should be able to remember it!"


    "I remember, the entrance of the ancient ruins is just


    Liyue takes a deep breath, looks up at Fang Hao and slowly opens his mouth, but the more she says, the lower the voice.


    "Where is the entrance to the ruins? You say it louder


    Fang Hao subconsciously lowered his head when he listened to the sound of Liyue as fine as a mosquito and fly, trying to understand the entrance position of this ancient relic.


    "Bang!"


    However, as soon as Fang Hao lowered his head, he heard a huge muffled noise. The God of Liyue, who was standing in his palm, suddenly exploded, turned into dozens of purple lights and fled in different directions.


    "If you want to inherit the ancient Buddha, you''d better wait for the next life. When your aunt comes back to the master''s side, you''ll certainly frustrate you shameless people!"


    Dozens of similar voices were heard from all corners. For a moment, the people on the scene could not identify which one was Liyue''s original God.


    As soon as her original spirit appeared, she ran away at a speed that the naked eye could not catch.


    "I knew you would come here, the world in the sword, the size of heaven and earth!"


    Looking at the dozens of Yuan Shen separated by Liyue, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed with gold and waved his sleeve slightly.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, a small wooden sword, only three inches in size, flew out of his pocket and turned into a streamer. In a few blinks of an eye, he caught up with a yuan God of Liyue and stopped it.


    "Get out of here


    Liyue Yuanshen, who was flying rapidly, roared and burst out a purple glare, hitting the three inch wooden sword.


    "Boom..."


    However, the next moment, a scene that shocked Liyue happened. After being hit, the wooden sword, which was only three inches in size, instead of retreating a little bit, rushed towards Liyue at a very strange speed.


    The speed of the wooden sword is even faster than that of light and shadow. It directly rushes to Liyue''s primordial God and sucks her into the body of the sword.


    "I don''t like it! I''m not willing to be defeated like this in the hands of a mole ant in the great divine realm! "


    Although the yuan God of Liyue was included in the world of killing immortals sword, there was still a roar of anger from the sword.


    Fang Hao flashed to the immortal killing sword in the air. He held the handle of the sword and said with indifference: "you first seduced me into your flying sword with AO Xuan''s life, and then deliberately provoked Ao Xuan, absorbed his dragon spirit and wanted to kill me."


    "I''ve taken over all the tricks you played, even the flying sword. Have I ever said that I''m not reconciled to it? If you lose, you lose. I am better than you


    After that, Fang Hao did not pay any more attention to Liyue, but directly cut off the connection between the world in the sword and the reality.


    Although the world of killing immortals sword has not yet taken shape, it has the effect of being in the divine realm of friars, and even surpasses it in some aspects.


    Fang Hao imprisoned Liyue''s original God in the sword world, which directly avoided the situation that Li Yue died and thus alerted the banished immortal Chiyue.


    "After cleaning up Liyue, the so-called holy girl, I think the trouble here should come to an end. Tianxun will give you the next thing to do. Don''t let me down again."


    After withdrawing the sword from his sleeve, Fang Hao fell to the ground and walked slowly to yetianxun and patted him on the shoulder.


    Night Tianxun nodded and solemnly said: "boss, you can rest assured, I will never betray your trust."


    "Mr. Fang, you may rest assured that the forces of the North Sea will reshuffle soon with the help of several of us Two elder clapped chest to say.


    "Master Qi Dong, what do you think?"


    Fang Hao smile, and then look at the eyes to stand on one side, eyes some uneasy Qi Zhan.


    In the face of Fang Hao''s eyes, Qi Zhan''s heart was tight, and he hastily nodded his head: "since you have opened your mouth, the 72 Dongtian alliance, from today on, will be guided by you and Tianxun Shao island Master."


    "What do you think of the other cave owners? If anyone wants to avenge Liyue or disobey Fang Hao, you can stand up and I can give him a fair chance to fight."


    Fang Hao turned around and looked at the friars on the thirty-six dragon boats that had already docked on the shore.


    Although his voice was not loud, he made hundreds of monks on the Dragon Boat shut up.


    No one dares to stand up and compete with Fang Hao.


    I''m kidding. Fang Hao is a terror that even his disciples dare to kill. Although there are bloodthirsty people among these people, they dare not even resist Liyue, let alone Fang Hao, who is more fierce than Liyue."Fang Ye is powerful, and Tianxun island is invincible!"


    In the silence, Qi Zhan called out the slogan.


    "Fang Ye is powerful, and Tianxun island is invincible!"


    "Fang Ye is powerful, and Tianxun island is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd followed one after another, and the cry broke the sky, shaking the last trace of haze in the sky.


    "Although I was hurt this time, the harvest was not small. The two psychic flying swords alone have been earned back. What''s more, there is the mysterious Guqin with unknown origin. If you think about it carefully, this Liyue is just a loose money boy!"


    Fang Hao stood in the newly-built conference hall of the blissful island and looked at the booty displayed in front of him from Liyue. He immediately showed a happy smile.


    "Master, you also miss the same thing. The silk scarf on her face is sewn with top-quality immortal silk. It can not only hide the breath, but also suppress its own realm. It can be regarded as the best among the auxiliary fairy treasures." ZuLong said with a smile.


    Fang Hao glanced at the last piece of silk scarf and said with disgust: "I am a big man, I can''t cover my veil. Besides, I already have a mask made of colorful gold. This veil is left for ye Fuyao, the girl."


    "It''s also true. Speaking of this girl, I don''t know if she has succeeded in integrating immortal species?"


    Fang Hao smell speech, the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said: "I have killed the inborn creatures in the immortal species. It is only natural that she merges the immortal species."


    After saying this, Fang Hao suddenly shrugged his shoulders and said with a touch of helplessness on his face: "speaking of all, except for Tianxun, I''m the eldest among you. It''s suspected that you''re lagging behind!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3567

    ZuLong said in a deep voice: "I don''t recommend that you break through the great God realm too early before you have achieved your innate physique. You should know that you are on the path of cultivating yourself as a kind. If you step on this road, there is no room for turning back. If you force the breakthrough of the body of heaven in the future, even if you step out of that step, it will be just a pseudo realm."


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "the emperor of heaven has already said what you said, but it is hard to be naive before the latter Tianhua. If there is no adventure, I will have to practice for at least 180 years before I have a chance to succeed."


    No matter how strong the body of the postnatal life is, it can not take itself as a kind to step out of that crucial step.


    Seeing Fang Hao with a sad face, ZuLong said: "master, if you can learn the body building method of Buddhism, it''s not difficult to break through the innate. Unfortunately, I have only one meeting with this ancient Buddhist monk. If it has been thousands of years, I''m afraid..."


    "ZuLong, do you think Liyue has really seen Brahma, or is she just making up a lie to distract me?" Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    On hearing the speech, ZuLong frowned and said, "under the circumstances just now, I don''t think her words are all lies, but I think even if she really has news about Brahma, I''m afraid it''s only a little bit scattered."


    Fang Hao didn''t care and said with a smile: "it''s better to have something than nothing. As long as I have a little hope, I will never give up. You protect the Dharma for me. I will enter the sword world and ask her well."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao waved his sleeve and directly sacrificed the immortal killing sword.


    Then, under the gaze of ZuLong, Fang Hao sat cross legged, and Yuan Shen turned into a streamer, which was directly integrated into the body of the sword.


    "Fang Hao, you mean villain, I knew that the whirling ancient trees must be in your hands. Yexuan, the island Master who wants to come to the blissful Island, also died in your hands."


    As soon as Fang Hao entered the sword world, he was questioned by Liyue.


    "At this time, you''ve become smart, but it''s too late. Instead of thinking about things that have nothing to do with you, you''d better think about how to live." Fang Hao said coldly.


    He has no good feeling for Liyue. He is arrogant and has no brain. His heart is very crafty. If he had not worried about her master Chiyue''s banishment to immortals, he would have killed her long ago with Fang Hao''s character.


    On hearing the speech, Li Yue, instead of being restrained, said: "Fang, do you have the courage to kill me? If I die, my master will know that all of you will have to bury me at that time! "


    "It''s all here. Why don''t you know the situation?" Fang Hao shook his head and pointed out a finger toward the yuan Shen''s body of Liyue, "even if I don''t kill you, I can make your life worse than death!"


    "Boom


    In the startled eyes of Saint Liyue, a white light burst out from Fang Hao''s fingertips, and then she felt a sharp pain.


    When she lowered her head, she found that her right arm was directly pierced by Fang Hao''s white light.


    "Oh, is life worse than death? As long as my original spirit is immortal, even if the body of the original God is damaged for thousands of times, it is just a matter of thinking to recover. "


    Although the pain hit her body, but Liyue did not show any timidity. She mocked Fang Hao and began to repair her right arm.


    However, as time went on, her eyebrows became more and more tight, and at the end of the day, a trace of fear gradually appeared in her eyes.


    "This How can it be? My body of Yuan Shen is just the result of Yuan Shen''s mind. Even if it is completely damaged, it can be restored again. Why, after being injured by you, this wound can not be healed! "


    Liyue widens her eyes and stares at Fang Hao as if to see a ghost.


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "the whirling ancient trees have long been turned into a sword for killing immortals. In this sword, everything in the world is made by me. I want you to live, you live. If I want to die, you must die!"


    "Fang Fang Hao, I know I''m wrong, so please forgive me. As long as you can let me out, I will never fight against you in the future. Even if I am to be a cow and a horse, I have no complaint! "


    At this time, Li Yue''s face also showed a look of panic. Her eyes were always higher than the top. In front of Fang Hao, who could control her life and death, she had to lower her noble head.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "I don''t need you to be a cow or a horse. If I want to restore my freedom, it''s very simple. As long as you can tell me everything about the ancient monk Brahman, I will consider letting you go."


    "This In fact, I don''t know much about the monk named Brahman. " Li Yue said hesitantly.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, sighed, slightly shook his head and said: "then I can''t help it. You just stay here. I''ll fight against your master in the future, and then consider whether to let you out!"


    While speaking, Fang Hao will turn around and leave.


    "Fang Hao, don''t go. I remember that I heard the master mention about the relics of ancient monks."


    Seeing that Fang Hao is going to leave, Liyue grits her teeth and tells us the clues about the ancient monk Brahman.


    Fang Hao turned around and looked at the embarrassed Liyue on his face and said, "you told the truth earlier. Didn''t you have so much to do? Tell me what you know about the ancient monk. "Looking at Li Yue''s painful appearance of eating a fly, Fang Hao''s heart finally gives out a bad breath. At the same time, he is also glad that he has made the right bet.


    Li Yue said that she had seen it before. It was not entirely false that she saw the inheritance of ancient monks in ancient ruins.


    "As a matter of fact, I have not seen the ruins with my own eyes. I just heard from the master that a nameless monk fought with him thousands of years ago and took away a branch of the world tree. But in the end, he was surrounded by twelve banished immortals and ended up in a void world in the North Sea." Li Yue said slowly.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s spirit flashed in his heart: "you come here to pick up the whirling ancient tree, which should be to interact with the world branch taken by the ancient monk? But I don''t understand. Since the ancient monk has passed away, why didn''t your master say that the branch was taken away? "


    Li Yue said in a voice: "although the ancient monk is dead, the branches of the world tree have long been integrated into his body and integrated with him. Moreover, when he passed away, he tried his best to set up a Buddhist boundary. Even though the master and others tried their best, they could not break it, so they had to leave it alone."


    "These bald donkeys are not good at fighting, but they are very good at banning the border. Even your master has not been able to open the border. Why do you bother to find the ancient trees?" Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Liyue hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "in fact, you should ask yourself. You killed yexuan and alerted the prison immortal. He sent the six winged immortal officer to capture you. However, it happened that the void world was about to be destroyed, so the master suggested that the immortal officials should open the border first and then find you trouble."


    "It''s no wonder that the six winged immortal officials haven''t come back after such a long time. It turns out that this ancient monk has helped me once invisibly for this reason." Fang Hao was suddenly enlightened.


    He was still worried that the six winged Jidao immortal officials would return. Now it seems that his worries are really unnecessary.


    "I''ve said everything I know. Should you let me go? As long as you let me go, I promise not to divulge any information about you." Li Yue said sincerely with a face.


    "Are you really finished? I''m afraid it''s still hidden. I haven''t said the most important points! "


    With Li Yue''s voice falling, Fang Hao''s face shows a trace of smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3568

    "Fang Hao, what do you mean by that? You just said, as long as I say everything I know, let me go? What is a gentleman''s doing to turn back Li Yuese Li neiebara said.


    "I''m not a gentleman at all. What''s more, you smelly girl harboring evil intentions. What you just said seems reasonable, but it''s full of flaws. If I really use the sense of whirling ancient trees, I believe it won''t take long for your master to know my specific position." Fang Hao said coldly.


    "You How do you see it? "


    Fang Hao''s voice just fell, Liyue subconsciously exclaimed.


    "You really think I''m stupid. If this whirling ancient tree can interact with each other so easily, I should have known the existence of the ancient monk, but since I got it, I haven''t sensed any special existence at all."


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao made a special pause, looked up at Liyue, and said with burning eyes: "I think the reason why you want to hold the whirling ancient trees is to be able to enter the quiet place of the ancient monk?"


    "Fang Hao, I''m really sorry now. I knew you were so terrible that I would not fight against you." Li Yue gave a bitter smile and nodded, "you guessed right. I came to take the whirling ancient tree just to successfully avoid the space storm and enter the ruins. But I''d like to know how you know that. "


    Liyue has been completely shocked by Fang Hao. Fang Hao''s terrible insight has made her dare not speak too much.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you idiot doesn''t mean I''m also an idiot. For the world tree, I know a hundred times better than you or even your master. I don''t just know that. I also know that your master asked you to look for this whirling ancient tree to hide from Jidao immortal officials and other banished immortals?"


    "Do you really have the power of prophecy? Why do you know everything Li Yue was shocked again.


    "What''s so hard to guess? On the surface, these banished immortals seem to be in harmony, but in fact they all have ulterior motives. " Fang Hao said with a calm face.


    Li Yue sighed: "since you know all about it, I will not hide it from you. On the surface, the master sent me to investigate the truth of the night''s mysterious death. In fact, it is for other people to get the whirling ancient tree and then enter the place where the ancient monk died."


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he frowned and said, "your master has spent so much time. It seems that there are other mysteries hidden in the place where the ancient monk passed away."


    "That''s right. The ancient monk fought twelve banished immortals with one man. His physical strength can be said to be ancient and brilliant today. The boundary he set up made people helpless. After several defeats, the master thought of using the method of whirling ancient trees to feel, so as to get the inheritance of the ancient monk."


    Li Yue came slowly, with a bit of heat in his eyes.


    "It seems that the practice of cultivating the body of Buddhism is really the work of heaven and earth. The Brahman could defeat twelve banished immortals with the power of one person. Finally, he could set up a boundary. If I can get its inheritance, it will not be difficult to step into the innate world." Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled.


    "However, it is not enough just to have the whirling ancient trees. In order to prevent the air carriers from entering it and get the inheritance of the ancient monks, the masters set down layers of prohibitions in the void world. Without their leadership, even with your current cultivation, you will die."


    Li Yue seemed to see Fang Hao''s idea, and then made a voice to remind him.


    Fang Hao smell speech, with a trace of surprise in his eyes: "how did you suddenly become so kind?"


    "If you''re dead, I''ll have to bury with you. It''s better to cooperate with you, maybe there''s a chance of life." Li Yue said calmly.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, laughed and said: "you are not too stupid. It seems that you should have other ways to enter this empty world. As long as you tell me, after I succeed in inheriting the ancient monk, I will let you leave here."


    Li Yue nodded and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult to enter that void world. Just carry the immortal treasure that can hide the breath. The hidden immortal veil I brought before has this effect. But it doesn''t seem appropriate for you, a big man, to wear a veil? "


    Hearing Li Yue''s ridicule, Fang Hao sneered and said, "you''re not the only one in the world who can hide your breath. If you compete with magic weapons, I can dump you ten blocks."


    "It''s a good thing for you to have self-confidence, but don''t forget that the six winged immortal officials and other banished immortals are not idiots. My master can''t wait long. I''m afraid that once you meet, I''m afraid... " Li Yue deep voice reminds way.


    "You don''t have to think about my safety. You just don''t give me any trouble."


    Without waiting for Liyue''s voice to fall, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen directly left the sword world.


    "Master, do you know anything from that little girl''s mouth?"


    Seeing the return of Fang Hao, ZuLong immediately asked.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said: "you guessed right. What Liyue said before was indeed half true and half false. This ancient monk Brahman was besieged by twelve banished immortals thousands of years ago, and sat in his place."


    "What? So, master, have you lost all your innate hopes of promotion? " ZuLong frowned.Fang Hao turned and patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Listen to me. Although the ancient monk is dead, he set a boundary between life and death before he dies. I think it''s to wait for someone to inherit his mantle. I still have a chance."


    "However, this is true. The twelve banished immortals will never stop here. Otherwise, Liyue will never come here. Are you sure that Hukou snatches food?"


    With ZuLong''s wisdom and sophistication, he figured out the key point almost in an instant.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I alone, of course not, so I have to find someone to go with me."


    "As long as the master orders, I will never frown at all, even if it is going up the mountain and going down the pan."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice dropped, ZuLong volunteered to ask Fang Hao to go with him.


    However, to his surprise, Fang Hao directly refused: "although your cultivation is the highest among several people, this time, I can''t take you with me."


    "Is there any other suitable person for the master besides me?" ZuLong asked.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m going to find Ye Fuyao to go with me this time."


    "Master, the place where the remains of ancient monks are in great crisis is not a place for flirting. Would you like to think about it again?" ZuLong said.


    Fang Hao listened, rolled his eyes and said, "where do you want to go? I took Ye Fuyao just to make her pretend to be Liyue, so as not to expose her identity in advance. "


    "Cough I see. I return the master. You want to take this opportunity to go further with Miss Ye! " ZuLong coughed.


    "Go away, I''m not as lecherous as you dragon people. Ye Fuyao and I are just pure friends. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "I didn''t say you''re not friends, but if you don''t get involved, it''s hard for you. Ye Fuyao is a smart girl, but she is very good at childbirth. If you don''t take it, you''ll be cheap to others! " ZuLong frowned and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3569

    "Take it Ye Fuyao Fang Hao thought about it, shook his head and said, "just think about it. I''d better be friends with her."


    For ye Fuyao, Fang Hao appreciates her more than he likes her. Moreover, he says that he is in a lot of trouble now, and he is not in the mood to talk about love.


    ZuLong said with a smile: "I''m just a suggestion. After all, love is your business. However, when you go to the ancient monk''s quiet place, master, you must be more careful. If you are found out by these banished immortals, everything will be over."


    Although at this time Fang Hao, has already and the saint Zun''s strength, but ZuLong or deliberately told some.


    Because the enemy Fang Hao will face this time is a number of the world''s most powerful banished immortals. If he is careless, he will be in danger of life and death.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "I will be careful. After I leave, the business here will be left to you and Tianxun. Once there is any illegal attempt by the 72 Dongtian alliance or other forces, you can kill them first and then report them later!"


    In fact, Fang Hao is not too ambitious for the power, but Beihai is the way he left for the people in Tianting and TIANYAO Xuanyu. He will never be half distracted from anyone who tries to stop him.


    After delegating power to ZuLong, Fang Hao walked out of the secret room. First, he found yetianxun and instructed him. Then he took the mask that had been made from the second elder. Finally, he set foot on the journey to Kunpeng sect.


    "Who is so bold and dare to intrude into our Kunpeng clan?"


    Fang Hao had just passed through the layers of prohibitions and came to the location of Kunpeng sect''s sect, and was stopped by Kunpeng Zong''s disciples.


    "Fang Hao came to see Lord Ye, and I would like you to pass it on."


    Fang Hao, who showed his birth form, didn''t get angry when he was intercepted by kunpengzong''s disciples. He just opened his mouth and said a word.


    "What Fang Fang Hao, the great demon king, is coming again. We should inform the little Lord quickly. "


    "This evil star has nothing to do with the master of the island of bliss. He must be in a bad mood when he comes here."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Fang Hao standing outside the city, all the kunpengzong''s disciples turned pale with fear.


    Hearing the comments of Kunpeng sect''s disciples, Fang Hao grinned and said, "in your eyes, am I so terrible? If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid you''d all have to bury with Kunpeng. "


    "Fang Mr. Fang Hao, don''t be angry. We don''t mean that. It''s just that the little patriarch is still in seclusion, so it''s not convenient to see guests. "


    After waiting for a moment, the great elder of Kun pengzong finally came late and explained to each other with a frightened face.


    "If she''s still in seclusion, then I''ll wait. You''ll be busy with your own business, don''t worry about me."


    Fang Hao said, directly a blink, into the city center of the Hualong pool, began to enter the state of cultivation.


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t mean to leave at all, all of them were confused.


    "The little patriarch told us before he closed the door. Once Fang Hao comes here, we can only do whatever he says. Since he said that we should leave it alone, we should treat him as nonexistent. Everyone should perform his duties and wait quietly for the little patriarch to leave the pass."


    With the order of the elder, the Kunpeng sect disciples who gathered at the top of the city were scattered. However, before Fang Hao left, all of them could not relax.


    In the final analysis, Fang Hao''s previous battles in Kunpeng sect completely made these people have inexplicable fear of him. At this time, the Kunpeng sect disciples'' fear of Fang Hao was still above the demons.


    Fang Hao didn''t care about these people''s ideas. He came to kunpengzong just to let Ye Fuyao go with him. Although Ye Fuyao did not pass the pass, Fang Hao had already felt that there was a strong breath in the dark.


    Obviously, ye Fuyao''s integration with Xianzhong has been completed. The reason why she didn''t leave the pass was just to consolidate her cultivation.


    Fang Hao naturally won''t wait. He just uses this period of time to improve his own strength.


    At the bottom of the Hualong pool, Fang Hao''s eyes were closed. On his body, there was a flicker of golden light. There seemed to be a vague dragon shadow, which slowly condensed behind Fang Hao.


    After he entered the Hualong pool, the Dragon Qi of Zhenming, which had disappeared for a long time in his body, began to grow like a dead tree to spring.


    Since Ao Xuan''s last successful transformation, all the power of life in Hualong pool has been transformed into Longyuan. However, the strength of the Hualong pool can no longer support the monk to complete the transformation.


    Therefore, even if the kunpengzong has been completely restored, the Hualong pool has been ignored by the disciples of the clan.


    however, Fang Hao is an exception. Although the Dragon yuan in the Hualong pool is rare, it is superior to the pure. Fang Hao does not even need to be tempered, and can be directly used for his own use.


    With the gradual recovery of the real life Dragon Spirit in Fang Hao''s body, an incomparably majestic dragon shadow condenses above the Hualong pool, enveloping the whole Kunpeng sect.


    "Ang!"


    At the same time, a breath of incomparable sacredness enveloped the whole Kunpeng sect.At this moment, all the people in the city subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    Then, they saw a scene that they would never forget: the magnificent dragon shadow was like a real dragon recovering. It opened its mouth and suddenly sucked in the water of the whole Hualong pool.


    "Roar!"


    Then, in the next moment, the real dragon breathed. Wisps of Golden Dragon Qi, like the rain from the sky, turned into vitality and integrated into everyone''s body.


    "My God, this energy makes me It''s a miracle to break through the peak of xuanjing and step into the realm of heavenly saints


    After the arrival of vitality, a lower level disciple of kunpengzong couldn''t help crying with joy.


    "What do you mean when you break through the heavenly saint? I''m promoted directly from the demigod to the divine realm. This is no longer a miracle that can be described, it''s just a miracle in the legend!" Another disciple, who was promoted to the divine realm, could not help but roar.


    "In the end, it''s all Fang Hao It''s no wonder that the young patriarch told us not to offend him before he closed down. It turns out that his means have been infinitely close to the true God The elder looked in awe.


    Although he didn''t have a sudden state of mind because of the sudden arrival of vitality, he also felt that his body had recovered a lot of vitality.


    And all this is just Fang Hao''s unintentional move. If he was just about to get angry, once he got up, people in this city would not be able to withstand his attack.


    "What are you people crying and Howling here? Do you want to live if you disturb our master Qingxiu?"


    Just as the crowd cheered, an indifferent female voice came from the city.


    In the blink of an eye, wearing a long blue dress, ye Fuyao, like an immortal in the dust, appeared in the sky above the Hualong pool.


    "Welcome the little Lord out of the pass..."


    After hearing Ye Fuyao''s scolding, all the people of Kunpeng sect immediately fell to the ground, all of them were silent.


    "Girls, don''t be so angry, be careful not to get married!"


    Fang Hao, who was sitting at the bottom of the pool, jumped into the air and stood in front of Ye Fuyao with a smile.


    "Fang Hao, I''m sure you''re playing tricks here. You''ve always been on the Sanbao hall all the time. What''s the purpose of looking for me in such a hurry this time?" Ye Fuyao looked at Fang Hao and frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3570

    "Can I have to have something to find you? We are allies, I am not afraid of any accident of the fusion immortal, so I came to see. " Fang Hao thick face way.


    "Then you know that I am ok now, and should be relieved, walk slowly, and often come when you have time."


    Leaf Fuqi motionless swing hand, turn to prepare to leave.


    "Don''t hurry to go. I just joked with you. It''s really important to discuss this time." Looking at Ye Fuyao ready to leave, Fang Hao immediately rushed, hurriedly open to explain, "as long as you can help, pay good discussion."


    "Oh? It seems that you are in trouble. Otherwise, you can never take the initiative to pay me. " Ye Fuyao turned around and said with a smile.


    Fang Hao smiled with embarrassment and said, "look at what you said, am I like someone who makes you work for nothing?"


    Ye Fuyao thought not, and ordered a little bit of the way: "not like, but you are such a person."


    Fang Hao turned over a white eye, and said: "I am lazy to quarrel with you. These two flying swords are for you. Just look at it with me if you don''t follow me."


    When the voice fell, Fang Hao raised his hand, and two rays of light, one green and one purple, flew out of his sleeve. Then, two exquisite flying swords with three inches of feet fell in front of Ye Fu.


    "The Tongling flying sword, and has been refined, this value is far above the ordinary Dao, you so generous gave me?"


    Ye Fuqi glanced, and he had seen the particularity of these two flying swords. Besides the special materials, the two flying swords are more important, which are already psychic.


    Once the magic weapon is channeled, even the lowest one can also wield the strongest power. Moreover, the two flying swords are still superior among the Dao weapons.


    Fang haolang said with a smile: "it is only two Tongling flying swords. If this event can be successful, even if you send you another immortal treasure, ye will not be a problem."


    "Fang Hao, you tell me honestly, what kind of adventure did you have in the time when I was away, and you could be so atmospheric?" "Asked ye, shaking his face in surprise.


    Fang Hao hears the words, so he said mysteriously: "after the event, I will tell you later. What I want to know now is, has your cultivation reached the holy land of immortals?"


    "I have successfully integrated the immortal species, and naturally I have successfully entered the holy state of immortals, but I am still in the realm of human beings and immortals, and I can not compete with the Holy One."


    About his cultivation, ye Fuyao did not have to hide, after all, he can successfully blend the fairy species, Fang Hao has a lot of strength.


    "The realm of human immortals and holy respect is the same, but the fighting power is different. As long as you can play the real strength of Xianbao, it is enough."


    The holy territory of immortals is divided into three levels: human immortals, virtual immortals and holy reverence by their strength and strength. Each level has different meanings.


    But for Fang Hao at this time, the war force is only the second, what he valued is the immortal holy land, the ability to use the law of heaven and earth.


    Before coming to Kunpeng sect, Fang Hao predicted that he would have been facing the exiled immortals in the world of daruo by looking for the quiet place of ancient monks.


    In his practice, once encountered, it is absolutely ten dead without life.


    However, if ye Fuyao is a strong man, and those immortal soldiers in his hands, even when they encounter relegation, they have the ability to protect themselves.


    The monks in the holy land of immortals can already use the force of heaven and earth law to fight, and can exert the power of Xianbao immortal soldiers to the extreme.


    Fang Hao is not short of Xianbao, even has immortal soldiers like killer sword. However, due to the limit of the realm, Fang Hao has very limited power.


    But if you add Ye Fu, it will be very different.


    "What is your goal this time? Can you be so careful, have you been prepared to collide with the four Fairies in front of you Leaf whirled and frowned.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "if it is only four fairies, you are not required to be invited out of the mountain. The enemy we are facing this time is likely to be the first-class character of relegation immortal. If you think the risk is too big, you can refuse. I will not be hard. "


    With this sentence, Fang Hao set up an invisible boundary around the two people, and then told ye Fuyao in detail about the origin and the future of the whole event.


    This time, even if not nine death, is definitely a crisis.


    If ye Fuyao is unwilling, he will never force it. After all, it is a matter of life safety, not the previous small and small-scale things that can not be on the table.


    "Fang Hao, I sometimes really think you are a madman. Just after the things of blissful island have calmed down, you are ready to hand in hand with the relegated immortals. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Rao is Ye Fuyao has made full psychological preparation, but after Fang Hao tells the truth, he is also frightened.


    Relegation of immortals, these two words represent not only the peak of cultivation, but also the fairyland standing behind them.


    Only after the fairyland canonized, have the immortal monk, can be called relegation immortal.But these banished immortals may be only higher than the sage, but they have a real immortal body. Even if you are frustrated in the mortal world, as long as the immortal book is immortal, you can come back from the dead.


    Therefore, banished immortals exist as taboos in the realm of Dalao and even in other heavens. Let alone being enemies, even if they are mentioned occasionally, they are afraid of disaster.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t take banishment immortals seriously, but he also prepared to snatch food from hukou, hoping to get the inheritance of ancient monks from their hands.


    In Ye Fuyao''s opinion, this is just a fantasy.


    "I knew that you would certainly scold me. In that case, I would not force you. If I could not come back this time, I would remember to incense me on time every year."


    Fang Hao looked at the exasperated Ye Fuyao, with a bitter smile, removed the border, and was ready to leave.


    "Stop for me. When did I say I would not go? I''m so successful in my skills that I''m worried that no one will practice for me!"


    Just as Fang Hao was about to leave, ye Fuyao suddenly stopped him.


    Fang Hao turned around and looked at Ye Fuyao, who suddenly changed his mind. He said slightly moved: "I knew that you would not have the heart to see me die."


    "After the event, I''m afraid that all the ancient swords will be handed down to me in advance, but I''m afraid that the two swords will be handed down to me in advance if I die later." Ye Fuyao whitened Fang Hao with a glance.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and waved his hand very generously: "as long as you promise, don''t say these three things, even if you want me to make a promise by myself."


    "Go away, you don''t want to take advantage of my mother. I haven''t had time to ask you. Liyue doesn''t know the specific location of the ancient monk''s death. Where do you plan to start? We can''t let us go to Chiyue on their own initiative." Ye Fuyao asked with a frown.


    Fang Hao gave an enigmatic smile and took out a piece of antique bronze mirror from the space ring and said, "as long as you have this thousand mirrors in your hand, it''s not difficult to find the place where the ancient monk is quiet!"


    "Isn''t this daqianjing the treasure of qiankunzong? How can it be in your hand? I really want to know how many magic weapons and immortal soldiers I don''t know are hidden in your hand Ye Fuyao looks at the big thousand mirrors in Fang Hao''s hands, and says with burning eyes.


    At this moment, Fang Hao in her eyes, just like a mobile treasure house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3571

    "The magic weapon lies in the essence, not in the many. If this trip is successful, I will bring you hot and spicy food in the future, and tell me which baby I like. I will get it for you!" Fang Hao said without shame.


    When ye Fuyao heard the speech, his bright eyes bloomed with light and said, "is this really true?"


    Fang Hao nodded his head with a smile: "a gentleman can''t trace a word, but before that, it''s all going to trouble you to find the place where the ancient monk died and how to cross the void."


    Ye Fuyao said with a light smile: "don''t worry, since I promised you, naturally I won''t break my promise!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she immediately moved from the Kunpeng sect to a desert island in the North sea without waiting for Fang Hao to speak.


    After landing, ye Fuyao began to ask, "but even if we are lucky and find the quiet place, are you sure you can succeed in inheriting it?"


    Then, with a smile on his face, I felt confident


    Things to the brink of courage, if even this point of self-confidence are not, then He Fang Hao may not go to this position today.


    "It''s good for you to have this confidence, but you still need to be flexible." Ye Fuyao smiles and takes over daqianjing from Fang Hao, and then runs Xianyuan in his body.


    After stepping into the realm of immortality, the yuan God and the body were tempered by the laws of heaven and earth, and the true yuan in the monks'' bodies also evolved into Xianyuan.


    "Hum!"


    With the infusion of Xianyuan, the original simple Daqian mirror suddenly showed its light, but the picture which could only be seen on the mirror surface was projected directly into the air.


    And Fang Hao on one side is concentrating on watching, dare not let go of any details.


    In the boundless wilderness, a tall ancient monk sits in a pile of dead bones with his eyes closed, just like a Buddha suppressing hell.


    Fang Hao noticed that although the vitality of the ancient monk was cut off, after thousands of years, his body did not leave any traces of time. But those enemies who had been enemies with him turned into Ying Ying''s dead bones and buried in the years.


    "Boom


    Just as Fang Hao gazed at the ancient monk, the image projected in the sky suddenly distorted. Then he saw two figures, a man and a woman, across the void and appeared in the originally empty wilderness.


    "It seems that I am still a little late. This man and a woman should be the disciples of a banished immortal, just like Li Yue. This time, the banished immortals do not intend to do it in person, but to let their disciples compete with each other according to their abilities?" Fang Hao frowned and whispered.


    "You''re right. This man and a woman are the disciples of the banished immortal of the Taiyin. They are under the command of the master and want to take a chance to see if they can get the inheritance of the ancient monk." Ye Fuyao said quietly.


    Fang Hao looked at Ye Fuyao with a puzzled look on his face and said, "this big thousand mirrors are not transmitting sound. How do you know these?"


    Although daqianjing is an immortal treasure, the place where the ancient monk died is too far away from the positive space-time of the Dalao realm, and there are many boundaries under the cloth of banished immortals. Only pictures can be transmitted, and what they say can''t be heard.


    Ye Fuyao glanced at Fang Hao and said, "I know lip language. Even if I can''t hear it, I can know what they say with my eyes."


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he gave a thumbs up and said, "master Ye is really versatile. However, if the inheritance of the ancient monk is preempted, the immortal treasure I promised you will be ruined."


    "You can rest assured that although these two people have found the place, they can''t break the boundary set by the ancient monk. We still have a chance." Ye Fuyao said not in a hurry.


    "In that case, let''s start now. Since these two people are like Liyue, they may have hidden treasures." Fang Hao smiles and says eagerly.


    After learning that banished immortals did not participate in the struggle for the inheritance of ancient monks, Fang Hao''s mind gradually became active.


    "It''s OK to start now, but we''ll have to divide the magic weapons and immortal soldiers from those people, and I have the right of first choice."


    Fang Hao slightly frowned and said: "four or six points are OK, but unless you can''t compete with the opponent, or I won''t fight."


    Although he was not afraid to offend the banished immortals, Fang Hao would never be stupid enough to find trouble for himself when his cultivation had not yet reached and he was really fearless of these people.


    "You don''t want to suffer at all, but I agreed. Anyway, I''ve decided to start with them. I don''t care to make things bigger." Ye Fuyao said firmly in his eyes.


    Fang Hao said with emotion: "I''ve seen no life, I haven''t seen anything like you. Are you really not ready to leave a way for yourself?"


    "I have nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, if you succeed in inheriting the ancient monk, then we can easily get out of the siege. If you fail, I''ll leave you to run." Ye Fuyao said with a relaxed face.


    "As you say, no matter if I can''t make a move, I''ll be the one who''ll have the misfortune in the end." Fang Hao said with a gloomy face.Ye Fuyao looked at Fang Hao, who was bent on his face. He covered his mouth and chuckled: "I didn''t say that. If you can''t do something really, everyone can leave by their own ability. If you are ready for psychology, I will take you directly."


    Fang Hao raised his head and tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m looking for you just to get food from the tiger''s mouth, not to mention a few disciples of the banished immortals. Even if these exiled immortals come in person, I''ll let go this time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao took out a silver mask from the space ring and put it on.


    Then, under Ye Fuyao''s surprised eyes, Fang Hao, who was a little thin, turned into a handsome man with star eyes and sword eyes and a slender figure.


    "from now on, I am no longer Fang Hao, but Yan zangfeng. As for you, you can pretend to be Liyue. In any case, her original immortal soldier, Tianji Xuanyin Qin, has already passed away It''s in my hands. "


    Fang Hao used the mask forged by the colorful immortals to see that he had changed into the incarnation of the great devil in the world. Then he took out the veil and Guqin from the space ring and gave it to Ye Fuyao.


    Ye Fuyao took the veil and Guqin from Fang Hao''s hand, and hid his real face very easily.


    Fang Hao looked at Ye Fuyao who was holding Tianji Xuanyin Qin and said with a smile: "as long as the red moon is not present, other people will never know your real identity. In this way, even when it comes to the time to start, you can also blame everything to the great devil."


    "Speaking of it, it seems that you have suppressed the original God of the great demon God in the sword of killing immortals. If you make him half dead and let him carry so many black pots for you, won''t your conscience hurt?" Ye Fuyao, who hides his identity, joked.


    Fang Hao said with a grin: "I''m helping him atone. He should be honored to carry the pot for me. OK, stop talking nonsense and take me to the place where the ancient monk died. If they beat me first, it would be a big joke."


    "Big thousand mirrors, guide the way!"


    Ye Fuyao, holding the Xuanyin Qin of Tianji, infuses Xianyuan into Daqian mirror again. After being stimulated by Xianyuan, Daqian mirror turns into a streamer, which breaks through the barrier of space and rushes towards the deep void.


    Ye Fuyao and Fang Hao followed closely. After shuttling for tens of thousands of miles, they landed in a hidden void under the guidance of a thousand mirrors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3572

    "Who dares to break into the void without permission?"


    As soon as Fang Hao and ye Fuyao landed, a cold drink came from their ears.


    Following the reputation, Fang Hao immediately saw the man and woman who had appeared in the mirror.


    "I am the disciple of the immortal red moon, holy daughter Liyue. Where are you from? Dare you speak to me like this?"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, ye Fuyao, who changed his appearance with a veil, took the lead.


    "Who am I? I''m the disciple of master Chiyue. But you are a little late. The remains of the ancient monk have been owned by helianwu. You and your friend should leave earlier."


    The man, like Hao, who came first, raised his head with a very proud look on his face. He did not put Ye Fuyao''s disguised Liyue fairy in his eyes at all.


    When ye Fuyao saw this, he took a subconscious look at Fang Hao. With a slight smile, he stepped out slowly and said, "your name is Helian. You must be a member of the king of Dara God. I don''t know which immortal is your teacher?"


    After hearing the words, he LianWu showed a little surprise in his eyes and said: "I didn''t expect that after many years, there are still people who can know our shenwangzong. Yes, I am indeed a member of the divine king sect, and my master is a immortal among the twelve banished immortals. "


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the most important thing to do now is to break the ancient monk''s prohibition. If brute force can''t break it, we can only sacrifice that immortal soldier!"


    He LianWu just said a word, he was directly interrupted by the woman beside him. From the beginning to the end, her eyes had been staring at the body of Brahman, and she did not look at Fang Hao and ye Fuyao at all.


    "You are such a big girl. Is that what your master taught you?" Ye Fuyao has a cold look in his eyes.


    Her present status, however, is the descendant of the red moon banished immortal. Compared with the leader of the four immortal clans, her status is not low. She can never be so calm after being ignored.


    "Frost son, don''t be rude. Sister Liyue, no matter how you say, is a disciple of master Chiyue. Even if you don''t look at monk''s face, you have to see Buddha''s face." He LianWu scolded softly, and then looked at Ye Fuyao with a smile, "sister Liyue, don''t be angry. Frost is a girl born with this temper."


    "I''m not bored enough to have a quarrel with a girl who is still in her infancy! However, I will not agree with you if you want to take it alone. " Ye Fuyao''s words changed.


    "I knew that you must have come for the remains of the ancient monk. In that case, you should rely on your own abilities."


    A second ago, he LianWu, with a gentle smile on his face, changed his face after ye Fuyao explained his intention.


    Fang Hao looked up at the arrogant two men, pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "I want the remains of the ancient monk. If you know what you are, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "you are not afraid to speak so much. The reason why I said so much earlier is that in the face of the red moon immortal, what are you, and dare to speak in front of me?" He LianWu''s eyes were cold.


    Fang Hao heard, also not angry, but slowly said: "in the next free scattered Yan Zanfeng."


    "Xiaoyaosanren? How come I have never heard of you in the world of Dalao. As long as you are not a disciple of banishing immortals, you will not have a chance to speak here. Otherwise, the end will be very miserable. " Helianwu sneered.


    "In my opinion, your cultivation is just a half step immortal. What''s your qualification to look down on others?" Fang Hao said lightly.


    "If I''m just a monk, I''m not qualified. But as a disciple of banished immortals, I take it for granted. No one like you will understand. "


    He LianWu finished, looked at Ye Fuyao and said, "I have said what sister Liyue should say. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    "If you have the ability to show me, I would like to know where your confidence comes from." Ye Fuyao said with a face of indifference.


    "Liyue! You Do you really think that I dare not do it? "


    In the face of Ye Fuyao''s almost provocative words, he LianWu''s face is a little momentary.


    "Why is a big man so fussy? If you want to do it quickly, don''t waste time." Fang Hao continued to attack.


    "Younger martial sister, you concentrate on breaking the boundary of Buddhism. Just give these two people to me!"


    He LianWu, who can''t bear it, after telling frost son, has a cold flash in his eyes and blows a fist across the air towards Fang Hao and ye Fuyao.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the sand and stone, a very fierce fist Gang, toward Fang Hao.


    He LianWu even just rely on his fist style to directly set off a raging storm, leading to a concussion in the void.


    "It turns out that you are also on the path of combining soul and flesh. Unfortunately, this power is not enough for me to see!"


    In the face of helianwu''s terrible boxing style, Fang Hao did not even blink his eyes, reaching out for a pat at will.


    All of a sudden, the storm suddenly dissipated, as if nothing had happened.Hulian Wu looked at Fang Hao, who had not moved half a step before him, frowned tightly. "You actually solved my fist by the strength of your body. It seems that you can''t handle you without taking out some real skills."


    In his speech, the eyes of helenwu were covered with a layer of dark red, and his breath was rising, which had the power to influence the sky.


    "Two big men fight, how can I still ink so much, let me come!"


    When Fang Hao was preparing to hand in secret, ye Fuyao, on the side, actually took a step, moved directly into a space and came to the front of hulanwu.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fuqi hands gently waved between, a sword than the sword more sharp than the bright blue light, fast as lightning, straight cut to the hellian martial arts.


    But facing the Qi Mang of leaf Fuqi, the eyes of Hulian''s dark red eyes showed a surprise. He played his fingers and flashed himself, and could avoid the blow of Ye Fuyao.


    "This is The spirit of fairyland, you have been promoted to the holy land of immortals! "


    After avoiding the Qi Mang, Hulian martial arts, a face of dignified looking at the leaf whirling, like the enemy.


    He thought at first that the glaze moon was at the top of the supreme level, which was the most common to himself. He did not expect that she had stepped into the immortal saint. In this way, he was indeed in a passive way.


    "Thanks to your outspoken words and shame, you said that you were a disciple of relegation. If you didn''t expect to see the monk in the holy land of immortals, you would be afraid of this. You really lost your master''s face." Fang Hao on the side is extremely arbitrary taunt.


    After listening to helenwu, he said angrily: "who said I was afraid, I was just a little surprised. I had the courage to do it. What qualifications do you have to say me for this turtle?"


    "Turtle with a head? I don''t want you to lose too much in front of your little lover. I didn''t expect you to push your nose on your face. Liyue, you give me a way. I must beat him hard. " Fang Hao said with a bad face.


    "When are you still playing, that little girl is already in the border, if you don''t care about the corpse of this ancient monk, I don''t care."


    Ye Fu shook Fang Hao with a white eye, then reached out to point, and he was wandering around the frost near the corpse of the ancient monk.


    "I rely on it, this girl is open and hung, not to say that the boundary can not break even twelve relegated immortals? How could she get in so easily? "


    After ye Fuyao''s warning, Fang Haocai suddenly found that the woman named Shuanger had entered the boundary. At this time, she was only a hundred meters away from the corpse of the ancient monk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3573

    "She can''t do it on her own, but it''s not difficult to enter the border with the help of Xianbao or Xianbing." Ye Fuyao frowned slightly.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, his eyes immediately coagulated, and he opened the eye of the divine order.


    "Hum!"


    Under the gaze of the heavenly eye of Shenjie Wudao, Fang Hao immediately found that a purple talisman appeared faintly in Shuanger''s Dantian.


    "This girl is really blessed by the immortal treasure. Can''t even the boundary set by the ancient monk stop her? But if she wants to get the inheritance of the ancient monk, I''m afraid it''s almost ready for her!"


    Fang Hao, who opened the eye of God level martial arts, not only saw the mystery inside Shuanger''s body, but also clearly sensed that there was a mysterious force in the body of the ancient monk who had already passed away.


    "Fortunately, before I left, my master gave me a walking Amulet of ten thousand realms. Although this talisman would disappear automatically after being used once, it was so effective that even the Buddhism border, which made several banished immortals helpless, could not resist it!"


    Frost Er, standing in front of the ancient monk, had a smile on her white cheek. Then, under the gaze of the people, she slowly reached out and touched the immortal body of the ancient monk.


    "Swastika!"


    The next moment, thousands of golden lights suddenly burst out of the body of the ancient monk. In the sound of a thundering Sanskrit sound, a thin figure directly flew out of the boundary and hit the ground severely.


    "Frost son, are you ok?"


    He LianWu, who was calm and calm at the side, suddenly ran over in a flustered face and helped the frost flying in.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry. Although the Buddha''s light just burst out suddenly, fortunately, the power of the immortal charm in my body has not been exhausted, which has blocked most of the momentum for me. But if you want to enter the boundary again, I''m afraid..." Frost son complexion pale said.


    "Anxious can not eat hot tofu, some people are too self righteous, will make such a mess." Fang Hao grinned and said.


    He LianWu raised his head and looked at him coldly and said, "it''s just a medium for free cultivation. How can you speak here? Go away quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be impulsive. This person is not as simple as it seems. What''s more, Liyue has already stepped into the fairyland. If we do it, we will surely lose both sides. At that time, it will be a waste to others. "


    After just the accident, frost son obviously converged a lot. She also understood that the struggle for the inheritance of the ancient monk had just begun. If we really started fighting with Fang Hao and other people appeared, it would be a waste of water.


    "What you said is reasonable. I was impulsive before. Before other people came, I came to help you recover your cultivation, so as not to fall behind when the war really started."


    Helianwu forced to suppress, heart and Fang Hao fight impulse, cross the knee, began to heal for frost son.


    "Come on, it seems that this fight will not start. All we can do now is to find a way to break the border as soon as possible!"


    Fang Hao looked at helianwu, who had stopped fighting, and shook his head helplessly.


    However, ye Fuyao held different opinions and said: "I think that it is a good opportunity for us to solve them. Otherwise, it will be difficult to kill them when other people come."


    Fang Hao glanced at Ye Fu, shook his head with a smile and said, "they are also banished immortal disciples. I believe they must have immortal soldiers to protect themselves. Moreover, the purpose of our coming here is to inherit the ancient monks, not to kill people."


    "If you say so, it''s up to you, but if they inherit it then, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Ye Fuyao snorted coldly.


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "don''t worry, if the inheritance of ancient monks is so easy to obtain, it is not worth the twelve banished immortals waiting for thousands of years. I have a hunch that the inheritance of ancient monks definitely contains secrets we don''t know."


    "What''s the secret?" When ye Fuyao hears the speech, he is interested and asks Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I had known, I would have done it. Now, I''d better study the boundary. If I had thought of a way to break the boundary, I would have known the truth earlier."


    "Cut, it''s up to you to say, but I think you''d better make psychological preparations as soon as possible. Even those banished immortals didn''t think of a way to break the boundary. You certainly can''t either." Ye Fuyao said in a condensed voice.


    Fang Hao sneered and said with a smile: "a man can''t say no. besides, can I be an ordinary person? Just keep your eyes open. "


    With that, Fang Hao ignored Ye Fuyao''s white eyes and went straight to the border. Then he gave a blow at will.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Fang Hao felt a force that was 100 times more powerful than his fist strength and rebounded from the border.


    Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time and avoided the attack by moving a space.


    However, the place where he had stood before was directly razed to the ground by that force."The boundary is really powerful. It can bounce back nearly a hundred times in an instant. No wonder even the banished immortals can''t break it easily."


    Fang Hao sighed, found a new position, and sat down face to face with the ancient monk in the border.


    "Brahman, you are the only one who can keep your body alive under the siege of twelve banished immortals."


    Fang Hao, who sat down, was not in a hurry to study the boundary. Instead, he chatted with the ancient monk Brahman, who had been sitting down for a long time.


    However, Fang Hao could not get any response.


    "Fool, this ancient monk is not a fake death, but a real sitting. No matter how much you say, he will not come back from the dead."


    He LianWu, who is not far away from Fang Hao, heals Frost''s wounds and sneers at the same time.


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to it, but went on to say, "you Buddhists have always had three incarnations. Although you have fallen, if you can wake up your past Dharma body, I think it''s not difficult to break this barrier?"


    As the voice fell, Fang Hao put his hands on his chest, and the source of the spirit in his body poured into the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    At this moment, ye Fuyao, who was watching in the distance, or helianwu and Shuanger, who were only a few steps away from Fang Hao, seemed to have been performed the technique of immobilization.


    It seems that only Fang Hao and the ancient monk Brahman are left in this square.


    "Tiandi seal, reverse samsara, Buddha Sansheng, palm gold body!"


    Fang Hao raised his finger with difficulty and pointed it out towards the eyebrows of the ancient monk Brahman.


    Then, ten thousand Dharma does not invade the boundary rippling up, one after another ripple, instantly covered the entire border.


    One ring represents a year. Under the constant encouragement of Fang Hao, the number of rings on the golden border has changed from the first dozens to hundreds, and finally it has evolved into thousands.


    "Boom


    Finally, when the number of tree rings on the border evolved to 2000, the boundary finally failed to hold up and dissipated directly. What is more shocking is that the corpse of the ancient monk, which had been sitting for a long time, began to bloom with great vitality.


    "Heaven and earth revolve, and the years wither and flourish. It has nothing to do with me. Why do you go against the sky and wake me up?"


    After Fang Hao pushed the Tiandi seal to the extreme, the time and space around him reversed. The ancient monk Brahman, who had been sitting for thousands of years, slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3574

    If ye Fuyao and helianwu can recover their consciousness, they will be scared to death.


    They had no idea that Fang Hao could wake up the dead monk.


    Even if it is only a short moment, but it also belongs to is, incomparably adverse behavior.


    "Master Brahman, when you were besieged by twelve banished immortals and exhausted your physical strength, I would not believe that you had no resentment in your heart."


    When he saw Brahman coming back from the dead, Fang Hao was not surprised, but he took it for granted.


    In fact, before Fang Hao came, he had already considered all these things.


    Therefore, in the face of the ancient monk who was helpless, he did not intend to fight hard at all. Instead, he directly activated the seal power of the emperor of heaven, reversed the time and space, and restored the consciousness of the ancient monk Brahman''s extinction.


    Brahman said calmly: "life and death is just a dream. I have already put it down. Besides, I was not as good at skills at the beginning. Although I am dead, I have nothing to do with others."


    "Oh, I thought you were a bloody monk, but I didn''t expect to be a coward. If you don''t have any resentment in your heart, why are you still unwilling to die after thousands of years Fang Hao hit the nail on the head.


    The seal of the emperor of heaven, of course, has the ability to reverse time and space. But if it were not for Brahman''s body, there was still a trace of true spirit that had not been extinguished. Even if Fang Hao risked his life, he would not have been able to revive a man who had been dead for thousands of years.


    Brahman said with a smile: "since you have seen through everything, benefactor, I don''t want to go around the circle. At the beginning, I was surrounded and killed by the twelve immortals. I was really unwilling. However, the reason why I refuse to be destroyed is not to avenge, but to wait for the right person to resolve a disaster. "


    "Monk, don''t bluff me. There are still tens of thousands of light-years away from the Buddha world where you were born. You have been sitting for more than 2000 years. If there is any disaster, I''m afraid the Buddha world will be destroyed long ago." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words, Brahman said calmly, "the disaster I mentioned is not in the past, but in the future."


    "The future? Do you have the power to predict the future? But even if all this is true, I can''t help you Fang Hao refused.


    "Benefactor, you have misunderstood me. I don''t want you to resolve this disaster, but I want you to find a savior who can solve this disaster instead of me."


    Fantian seemed to have anticipated Fang Hao''s reaction, so without waiting for Fang Hao to refuse again, he explained everything directly.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and relaxed his breath: "as long as I am not the Savior, I will help you find someone. How much do you have to give me some hard work?"


    "This I''m afraid I can''t fulfill the long cherished wish of the benefactor because I don''t have a magic weapon. " Brahman said helplessly.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "I also know that you Buddhists don''t pay attention to these external things. I don''t need any magic weapons and magic weapons. I just need the master to teach me the Buddhist body refining method."


    Fang Hao has never been short of magic tools and spiritual treasures. Even the Taoist tools that ordinary monks dream of are abandoned by him. What Fang Hao lacks now is body building skills.


    As long as his physique can step into the innate from the day after tomorrow, both his combat power and his accomplishments will increase exponentially. Even if he really has to face the banished immortals, he will have the power to fight.


    Hearing this, Brahman said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to practice body skills. However, I can see that there are many kinds of spiritual Qi in your body, and there are not a few skills that you want to practice. If you practice the body skills of Buddhism from the beginning, it will be counterproductive."


    "This What do you think I should do, master Fang Hao asked modestly.


    Fantian''s words can be said to have hit the nail on the head. Starting from the road of cultivation, Fang Hao''s Kung Fu and martial arts skills combined can soon open the sect.


    Such as "immortal heaven", "true life dragon rhyme", "chaos immortal rhyme" and even later "chaos Vientiane rhyme" belong to the highest level of skills in the world.


    If a monk gets one of them, he will be able to dominate the world. Fang Hao has obtained so many unique skills, but his accomplishments can not reach the peak. This problem has puzzled him for a long time.


    "It''s very simple. It''s all in one furnace. As long as you can integrate all the skills you''ve learned into one, everything will come naturally." Brahman said quietly.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "master, I didn''t think about what you said, but there are all kinds of things. I haven''t cultivated to the realm of unity of all things. How can I integrate all the forces in my body into one?"


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. Since I said it, I can help you. My skin has already refined the golden body for immortality. Later, I will use this last bit of spirit yuan to refine it into nine sharia. As long as you combine these nine relics with the Buddhist formula of" He Hua Zi Jue ", you can integrate all the forces in the body into one, and truly achieve immortality!"


    "But if you refine your body, master, are you really out of your wits? Although we are greedy, we will never do such things at the expense of others and benefit ourselves. "As long as the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty at this time is immortal, he can be reincarnated into reincarnation with the help of the seal of the emperor of heaven. It is like turning the last bit of Yuan spirit into real fire and burning the relic, which is really soul stirring.


    He Fang Hao, no matter how much he wanted to achieve his innate physique, would not sacrifice Brahma to fulfill himself.


    In the face of Fang Hao''s insistence, Brahman, on the contrary, patiently persuades him: "a peck and a drink have a definite number. You can wake up the poor monk and prove that you and I are predestined. Besides, even if you don''t do it, other monks will never miss this opportunity. It''s better to make you a man of destiny than to make others cheap."


    "But..."


    "No, I don''t have much time left. As long as you can help me find the person who broke the robbery, it will be the best reward for me!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to refute, Brahman directly pointed at his eyebrows.


    Then a stream of obscure Sanskrit constantly reverberated in Fang Hao''s mind, and finally turned into a "Swastika" Buddhist seal in his recognition of the sea.


    "I have integrated his self transforming formula and a wisp of his own spirit into this dharma seal. The Dharma seal has no actual power, but when you meet the Savior, the spirit yuan in the Dharma seal will wake up by itself, and the survival of the Buddha world will be entrusted to you."


    "True yuan spirit fire, burning karma, Buddha''s relic, will not destroy forever!"


    Under Fang Hao''s gaze, Brahman took back his finger, and without hesitation, he directly urged the remaining wisp of Lingyuan to burn the sky and start to burn his body.


    In the fierce fire, the immortal Dharma body of the ancient monk Brahman began to melt gradually, and the space-time originally imprisoned by Fang Hao with the seal of the emperor of heaven recovered in an instant.


    "What just happened? Why did the boundary disappear on its own, and what happened to the body of the ancient monk who burned himself? "


    He LianWu, who recovered his consciousness, discovered something unusual at the first time.


    "As soon as the golden body is destroyed, the sacrifice will be completed. It''s important for elder martial brother to snatch the golden body relic at this time. It''s too late to think about those unimportant issues in the future."


    Through the fierce flame, frost has already seen in the place where the ancient monks sit, condensation in addition to the general color of the Sharif like glass.


    "If you want to snatch the golden body relic, ask me first!"


    When frost son and helianwu are ready to fight for the sarira, Fang Hao slowly gets up and blocks their way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3575

    "This golden body sacrifice is condensed after the Buddha''s sitting down. It is a thing without a master. Why don''t you let us take it?" See square Hao rise to intercept, frost son cold voice asks a way.


    Fang Hao''s eyes slightly swept, and said in a solemn voice, "who told you that this is an ownerless thing? The nine golden body relics were burned by master Brahman himself, so as to shape the golden body for me. If anyone dares to rob me, none of them will live! "


    After Fang Hao finished speaking, his eyes were suddenly cold, and his whole body exuded incomparably cold killing intention.


    "What''s wrong with Fang Hao? Didn''t he say that he would not die? I''m afraid it can''t be settled easily in the present situation. "


    Ye Fuyao in the distance feels Fang Hao''s killing intention and immediately frowns.


    She didn''t understand the reason why Fang Hao suddenly killed his heart.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense with the boy. I''ve been annoyed by him for a long time. I think he''s really impatient to live alone."


    In the face of Fang Hao, he LianWu doesn''t mean to give in at all. On the contrary, he seems to be tough with Fang Hao.


    Previously, if it was not for frost son to stop, he would have been the other party Hao''s hand, now that the golden body sarira is in the world, he naturally will not let Fang Hao go easily.


    "Brother Helian, why be impatient? How can we have less carefree and carefree respects in this matter of seizing the relics?"


    However, before he LianWu made a move, the void of this small thousand world was shocked again.


    In an instant, a black and a white figure, such as streamer general, very suddenly came to this piece of wilderness.


    "Who are they, Bai Sha and Hei Feng, the two masters of the immortal Wu Mie, who are you so late that you want to have a share of the pie? It''s just fantastic, right


    He LianWu looked at a black and a white, a thin and a fat, two young people with different figures slightly pick eyebrows.


    "He LianWu, the relic has a spirit. Anyone who has a destiny can get it. It''s not as good as us. But you can rest assured that Heifeng has always been fair in doing things. I will leave two of these nine relics for you." The fat man in his white robe grinned.


    Bai Sha on one side looked up at Fang Hao and said, "Hey, that boy over there. If you don''t want to die, get out of here, or you won''t even have a chance to leave the whole body!"


    "Are you deaf? I have just said that no one will move the golden body relic. I will kill anyone who moves Fang Hao looked up at Bai Sha and said in a cold voice.


    "You''re such a big guy. What''s the origin of helianwu? Who''s the disciple of banished immortal?" Bai Sha frowned and asked.


    Helianwu sneered and said: "this man is called Yan zangfeng, and he is called xiaoyaosanren. I don''t know which banished immortal he is, but you two can ask about the tall foot of the immortal red moon over there. "


    "It is said that Liyue, the disciple of the red moon immortal, has always been a lone wolf. Why did she bring a man here this time?" Thin as a bamboo pole general white Sha, skin smile meat do not smile said.


    "Elder martial brother, can''t you see it? This man is obviously the face of our Liyue saint. But it''s a pity that this void forbidden area is not your haunting place. If you are sensible, you should get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame the fat Lord. I''m not polite! " Black wind grinned, showing the yellow front teeth.


    "Face you! You two idiots, if you want to die, just say it directly. Your aunt can help you


    Ye Fuyao, who was still calm and calm, suddenly sank after listening to the provocative words of Heifeng Baisha, and his bright eyes showed a strong sense of killing.


    "If you have the ability, you can do it. As long as you dare to do it first, then even if we really hurt and maimed you then, the immortal red moon dare not say more about our brother''s wrong!" White Sha does not agree with say.


    "Although these two guys look strange, they have good brains. In fact, they are not stupid at all. In a few words, Liyue is in a dilemma." Said frost, who was watching.


    He LianWu nodded and said, "if Liyue dares to fight first, as long as Heifeng Baisha doesn''t kill the killer, even if the immortal red moon knows about it afterwards, he will never fight. But if she doesn''t do it, Yan zangfeng will probably die in those two hands."


    "Boom


    He LianWu''s voice just fell, and a flash of bright green light suddenly appeared in the void, and he attacked and killed the black wind and white Sha.


    "Liyue, are you crazy? They really dare to attack us


    White Sha and black wind see that one, the sudden bright green light, almost at the same time exclaimed, dangerous and dangerous to avoid.


    Then, they all looked at the distant, veiled and graceful woman in shock.


    Twelve banished immortals are in the same breath, but their disciples can not really fight for life and death.


    However, even if the Xiaoyao two zuns were smart, they would never have thought that the masked woman standing in front of them was not the real Liyue saint, but was disguised by Ye Fuyao.


    "You''re talking too much nonsense. The golden sariban is all wrapped up. None of you want to touch your fingers!"Ye Fuyao is extremely overbearing to say a word, plain hand wave, is a series of brilliant eyes, green light up, straight stab in addition to Fang Hao all the enemy.


    "Damn it, this girl is even more cruel than us, but since you started first, then don''t blame us for our hard work!"


    Baisha and Heifeng looked at each other, and their faces were full of creepy smile.


    However, ye Fuyao was not moved at all. She still went her own way and waved her hands. At this time, the wisps of green air were already as dense as a rainstorm.


    The immortal yuan in her body seemed to be endless, and there was no weakening trend at all.


    "No wonder Liyue is so fearless. It turns out that Liyue has integrated the immortal species, stepped into the immortal realm, and has the power to use the vitality of heaven and earth. However, our brother has been in the immortal realm for many years, and you are still far from us!"


    Baisha sneered, and a series of sound bursts came out from the movement of the immortal species in his body. His body, which was like a bamboo pole, suddenly became extremely big.


    Although Heifeng''s body did not change much, at the moment of stimulating the immortal species in his body, there appeared a pair of white bone wings with sharp cold light behind him.


    "These two Xiaoyao statues are all great powers who have been in the holy land for many years. With all their efforts, Liyue and Yan zangfeng will surely die. We just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    Seeing the black wind and white evil spirit, he LianWu showed his real strength. He was relieved and ready to stand by to watch the play.


    "Holy master is a fart. I kill you two, just like killing a dog!"


    However, before he began to be happy, Fang Hao in the distance grinned and offered a sword to kill the immortal, and then he waved a sword,


    "boom!"


    All of a sudden, a sword light that was enough to break the sky and split the earth came rushing. Before Baisha and Heifeng had time to attack, they fell into the fierce siege of Fang Hao and ye Fuyao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3576

    "What a pair of dogs and men who don''t know how to live or die. Do you really think that our brothers'' accomplishments are not decoration?"


    In the face of all over the sky green mans and Fang Hao''s collapsing Sky Sword Qi, Baisha couldn''t help but roar, and boldly made a move!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, his palm turned into the size of a mountain. He even crushed Ye Fuyao''s green mang Xianyuan.


    "Hoo!"


    The black wind on the other side was not idle. He opened his mouth and inhaled. His body, which was already fat as a pig, suddenly expanded. Then he swallowed Fang Hao''s sword Qi.


    After swallowing Fang Hao''s sword spirit, Heifeng took a special look at him and said with a defiant face: "boy, you are the essence of your sword spirit. Do you want to give me some swords to fat master any more?"


    "The Holy One is the Holy One. This will be settled. Younger martial sister, I think our two golden bodies are sure." Helianwu relaxed his breath.


    Frost son''s face also showed a bright smile and said: "this carefree double Zun has been famous for a long time, of course, it''s not a real name. Although Liyue and yancangfeng are not weak, they are far from each other."


    "I think slapping is more suitable for you than eating sword spirit."


    Fang Hao grinned, his body moved slightly, directly across the void, appeared in front of the black wind, which was bloated like a pig, and stretched out a slap.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao dared to do it himself, Heifeng roared. The bone wings behind him waved, and there was a faint power to break the void.


    "Coagulate!"


    However, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously at all. He spat out a word slowly.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, his chest lit up a brilliant green light. And the surrounding space is like solidification.


    When Fang Hao activated Tiandi seal, Heifeng couldn''t move at all.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face suddenly sounded, and the original solidification of the space, also in the next moment to return to normal.


    In an instant, all the people on the scene looked at Fang Hao in shock.


    "This Yan zangfeng is just the peak of a small God. How can the holy master not do anything to him?"


    "The closure of time and space, such magical powers, even if it is the Holy One, is extremely difficult to perform. How can he do it easily with one face?"


    One side of the helianwu and frost son, looking at the relaxed Fang Hao, the face showed an incredible look.


    Ye Fuyao, who watched the battle in the distance, looked at Fang Hao calmly. From the beginning to the end, she firmly believed that Fang Hao could smooth out the black wind.


    Others don''t know Fang Hao''s means, but she knows it clearly.


    The reason why Fang Hao was able to stop time and space just now, he slapped black wind easily, all of which were the power of emperor seal.


    "How about this slap? If I had known you were so vulnerable, I would have been a little lighter. "


    Fang Hao looked at the black wind with five bright red finger prints on his face and shook his head slightly.


    "You want to die!"


    At this time, the black wind, who had already returned to God, roared ferociously.


    Since he set foot on the road of practice, he has never been so embarrassed as he is today.


    If this revenge is not revenged, Heifeng will never swallow it.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. I must repay you a hundred times for the disgrace you have brought to me today


    Angry black wind, directly in the body of the immortal species to the extreme.


    "Boom


    The immortal yuan in his body and the vitality of the heaven and earth all blended into his fat body.


    Later, the originally bloated black wind, like a pig, was directly transformed into a terrible giant of 100 Zhang size.


    At this time, he, like the ancient legend of chaos in general, at random breathing, there is a mountain breaking force of terror.


    "You will pay for your previous arrogance. I will swallow you up in one bite."


    Exhale like a mountain collapse, exhale like a star. At this time, the black wind has completely incarnated as a terror existence, and it is enough to make all present tremble.


    The black wind looked down at Fang Hao, who was tiny as dust, and suddenly took a breath.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a burst of frightful wind swept the whole world. Fang Hao, who was standing high, was suddenly swept into the mouth of black wind''s blood basin.


    Even helianwu and others watching the war in the distance were in a bit of a mess under the terrible hurricane.


    Heifeng practiced with holy respect and displayed the magic power of heaven and earth. Its power was so terrible that ordinary monks could resist it.


    Even Fang Hao couldn''t keep his body stable for a while. He was pulled by his breath directly, and he was in a big mouth.


    "You dare to be arrogant with me even if you are just like a mole ant. I don''t know what it is. You should get out of the way, and I''ll deal with this little skin!"


    After swallowing Fang Hao, Heifeng grinned and then looked at Ye Fuyao, who was holding on to Bai Sha."Well, you should be careful and don''t kill yourself!"


    White Sha showed a cruel smile, the body quickly back, to the black wind to free up enough space.


    "Little Niang PI, it''s stupid of you to fight against our brother. That little white face is your example. You can go now, but it''s still too late." The black wind said with great pomp.


    Ye Fuyao glanced at the black wind and looked up with a green air.


    "Boom


    Heifeng just waved his hand gently, and then he put out his anger. Then he raised his right foot and stepped down on the place where ye Fuyao was.


    Although there are not as many changes in the heaven and earth as in the divine Kingdom, the victory lies in the concentration of strength. When facing monks who are not as good as themselves, they are completely crushed.


    Therefore, the black wind is not afraid of Fang Hao and ye Fuyao''s counterattack.


    "Bang!"


    However, when the black wind is ready to give ye Fuyao a hard blow, his body suddenly froze.


    "Boom..."


    Under the dazed gaze of Baisha, Heifeng, who was still in high spirits, suddenly stumbled and fell on the ground, smashing out a terrible pit of more than 1000 meters.


    "Heifeng, what''s going on?" He asked in a loud voice.


    The black wind lying on the ground for no reason, hoarse throat, pain said: "it is the boy just now, he is constantly destroying in my body, affecting my judgment!"


    "How could that be possible? Once the Holy One exerts the magic power of heaven and earth, and his body becomes space, how can he do it


    After hearing black wind''s words, Baisha suddenly showed an incredible look.


    Once the supernatural power of heaven and earth is exerted, the caster will form a space in his body and isolate all things in the world. The person in this space can not hurt the caster''s body at all.


    "The so-called law of heaven and earth is just the application of the law of heaven and earth. I have a sword killing immortals in my hand, let alone the law of heaven and earth. Even the law of heaven can''t stop me!"


    "Stab..."


    Without waiting for Heifeng to open his mouth, Fang Hao''s voice came from the black wind''s belly. Then, with a sword that destroyed all things in the world, Fang Hao, holding the immortal killing sword, reappeared unhurt in front of the public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3577

    "You have this It''s hard to understand whether it''s an immortal soldier or not? "


    Looking at Fang Hao who is safe and sound, Bai Sha''s eyes are all condensed to the immortal killing sword in Fang Hao''s hands.


    With Fang Hao''s cultivation, it is difficult to break the law of heaven and earth. Only by relying on the immortal soldiers can we do it.


    "Big brother, talk nonsense with him. Let''s kill him, seize the immortal soldiers, and then take away the gold body sacrifice. Why worry about the immortals?"


    Fang Hao broke the magic power of the black wind, the body returned to normal size, a gloomy face said.


    "If you''re not afraid to die, just try. I''ll take your blood to refine this immortal soldier!" Fang Haoyang raised the sword of killing immortals.


    If he had not killed yexuan, Fang Hao still had some awe of the powerful one, but when he killed yexuan himself and succeeded in refining the immortal killing sword, he did not pay attention to him.


    At that time, Fang Hao was defeated so miserably in the only real world because of the incompleteness of the only true world road, and his cultivation at that time was just enough to reach the divine realm.


    Under the balance, nature can not compete with the Holy One.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Bai Sha stopped the black wind, looked at Fang Hao and said, "with your accomplishments, you can never be a nobody. Please show your true self."


    At this time, Baisha also saw that Fang Hao was unusual. It was impossible for him to have such a capable person.


    "I said before that your eyesight is good, in order to avoid trouble, the God can only restore the original appearance!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao''s body suddenly burst out a breath of awe, he directly incarnated into a high spirited man wrapped in boundless evil spirit.


    With a black wind hanging down his shoulders, his eyes were cold as ice, and his whole body was full of evil Qi, which awed the heaven and earth. At this time, Fang Hao did not have the breath of a scholar before. Instead, he incarnated into a supreme demon.


    "You are Demons! What''s going on with Liyue? "


    After seeing Fang Hao who incarnates as the great demon God, Baisha immediately asks Ye Fuyao.


    Ye Fuyao said without moving his face: "it''s very simple. The great demon is my ally. If you are still ready to start, I don''t guarantee that he won''t kill!"


    "Even if you are really the great demon of the demon family, what? This is not the demon world. Are we afraid of you when so many people from fairyland are present? " Black wind cold face way.


    Fang Hao glanced at the black wind with one eye, and said, "do you still want to be stabbed by me again?"


    Black wind subconsciously stepped back a few steps, said: "the big devil, do you really want to follow the trouble to the point of breaking the net?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and laughed and said, "what''s the catch? It''s not that I underestimate you. I promise you two don''t have the ability. "


    "Big demon, I admit that you are really strong. However, even if you want to defeat us, you will have to pay a lot of price. Why don''t you take a step back? We only need four of the nine golden relics. How about you and Liyue?"


    Bai Sha saw Fang Hao didn''t mean to stop. He immediately began to shake Fang Hao''s mind with words.


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to kill you, but you don''t want to take any of the golden body relics away!" Fang Hao said with cold eyes.


    "This Although the heart is unwilling, but since the skill is not as good as the person, that also has nothing to say, the golden relic belongs to you, let''s leave now. "


    Baisha forced to endure the ecstasy in his heart, perfunctorily perfunctorily Fang Hao, and was ready to leave the emptiness.


    "I just said I wouldn''t kill you, but I didn''t say I''d let you out of here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao took a direct hand and blocked the whole void.


    "Demon, what do you mean by that?"


    Seeing Fang Hao blocking the road, Bai Sha''s smile froze on his face.


    Fang Hao glanced at Bai Sha, pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "do you think I will be stupid enough to let the tiger return to the mountain? If you want to leave, you will have to wait for me to refine, and then we will talk about the golden body sacrifice! "


    "Don''t deceive people too much, don''t you think we dare not fight with you?" The black wind roared.


    Originally, he thought that Fang Hao was afraid of the immortal power behind them, but he thought that Fang Hao was just playing tricks on them.


    "What if you try your best? All the people here do it together, it''s not necessarily my opponent! " Fang Hao said a word, then turned his head and handed the sword to Ye Fuyao. He said, "I''m going to merge the golden body relic. If they want to escape, you can kill them directly."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never be soft." Ye Fuyao, who took over the sword, nodded with a smile.


    With her accomplishments, and the immortal soldiers such as immortal killing sword, as long as they are not banished immortals, even if they are saints, they are definitely not her opponents.


    "Don''t you take it for granted that you want to trap us!"


    At the moment Ye Fuyao fell, Bai Sha, who had been patient for a long time, gave a cold drink and directly released a crack God awn, which broke Fang Hao''s blockade in an instant."I said that no one could run without my mystery"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, and his body moved slightly, and he stopped in front of Baisha.


    He had long expected that the xiaoyaoshuangzun would never be willing to leave. After all, the nine golden body relics were more precious than the elixir and elixir.


    "You''ve been cheated!"


    But in the moment Fang Hao stopped him, Bai Sha''s face suddenly showed a smile of conspiracy.


    Inspired by Xianyuan in his body, he directly released his own kingdom.


    As soon as the kingdom of God came out, Fang Hao was surrounded directly. Even ye Fuyao, who was closer to Fang Hao, did not have time to help.


    "Last time you had immortal soldiers in your hand, you broke the law and heaven of black wind. This time, without immortal soldiers, I see how you can extricate yourself from my divine kingdom!"


    Baisha looked at Fang Hao in the middle of the sky, showing a winning smile.


    In order to deal with it, he did not hesitate to pretend to be afraid, in order to accumulate strength in the dark.


    Then, looking for the right time, suddenly released their own kingdom of God, hit Fang Hao by surprise!


    Baisha was a man of great endurance, and all his schemes were extremely insidious.


    A powerful saint, intending to lurk, without warning, even Fang Hao can never react at the first time.


    What''s more, with the blessing of immortal species, the powerful saint has evolved the divine realm into the realm of divine kingdom. When released, it can be completely silent.


    Therefore, Fang Hao was trapped by the kingdom of Baisha.


    In Baisha''s view, Fang Hao, who was deeply trapped in the kingdom of God, seemed unable to find a way out of the predicament without killing the immortal sword.


    However, Fang Hao was not flustered at all. Instead, he was calm as usual.


    If you don''t move like a rock.


    This is Fang Hao''s state of mind at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3578

    "Do you think you can trap me? That''s too small to look down on. This demon''s ability is too low! "


    Fang Hao, who was besieged in the kingdom of Baisha, looked like a great demon, with a wisp of cold in his eyes.


    Baisha grinned and said, "naturally, I know the power of your demons, but even if you break my kingdom again, it will take some time, and in this period of time, it will be enough for us to take away the relic and leave calmly!"


    "Talk nonsense to him, just do it right now!" Heifeng laughed, turned to helianwu and frost son and said, "you two drag this little Niang PI, I''ll go to get the sarira!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black wind dragged his seemingly bloated body and rushed to the golden body relic with an extremely incredible speed.


    "Have you asked Ben the virgin if you want to take the sermon?"


    At this time, ye Fuyao also reacted and prepared to intercept the black wind.


    However, before she left, helianwu and Shuanger had already surrounded and blocked his way.


    "Get out of my way, I don''t want to fight you!" Ye Fuyao frowned in his eyes and said indifferently.


    "Oh, sister Liyue, who are you bluffing? You have contact with the people of the demon clan, which is quite treacherous enough. Now you still protect him openly. Do you really want to be doomed? " Frost son picks eyebrow sneer way.


    Ye Fuyao looked up at the frost son, and said calmly, "this Saint does things, but you can tell me what to do? Besides, the great devil is already my slave. How can we collude? "


    He LianWu''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a look of seeing through everything and said: "I don''t care what your relationship is. Anyway, we will not let you have the golden body sacrifice. If you have the ability, you can break through."


    "In this case, I was blamed for my ruthlessness!"


    Ye Fuyao''s eyes were cold, and his sword of killing immortals in his hand burst into a dazzling light, just like a fire falling on the earth. In an instant, he LianWu and Shuanger were shaken apart.


    "It is more powerful than the great devil to motivate the immortal soldiers with her accomplishments. It seems that only the immortal soldiers left by the master can be used!"


    Frost son gritted teeth to say a word, and then took out a five color feather fan from the space ring, and gently turned it to Ye Fuyao.


    "Hum!"


    Then, ye Fuyao, who was going to intercept the black wind, suddenly felt the body of the immortal killing sword trembled slightly, and there was a faint tendency to get out of her control.


    "What the master said is right. These five bird divine light fans have a certain restraining effect on all celestial immortal soldiers. If it was not for my accomplishments that I couldn''t get home, I would have taken away the immortal soldiers in her hands if I just moved them gently!"


    Frost son see ye Fuyao actually really, can''t control killing fairy sword, suddenly showed a proud smile.


    He LianWu said confidently: "these five bird divine light fans were made by master with the wings of the five most powerful divine birds in heaven and earth. Although they are only immortal soldiers, they are no less powerful than ancient artifact."


    "Without the help of immortal soldiers, I can see how you look!"


    As soon as the voice falls, frost, who holds the five birds divine light fan, takes advantage of Ye Fuyao''s suppression of the Xianshi sword and directly launches a fierce attack.


    He LianWu, on the other side, immediately made a move. He was not soft hearted because ye Fuyao was a woman.


    Leaving aside her sword of killing immortals, the nine golden body relics alone can withstand hundreds of years of hard cultivation, and it is absolutely impossible to give them away.


    "Who said I can''t do anything without immortal soldiers? There is a lotus in the blue sky forever, and the heaven and earth will appear in turn! "


    In a perilous situation, ye Fuyao simply put the sword of killing immortals into the storage bag in her waist. Then she combined the spirit and spirit, and pushed the power of the immortal species to the extreme. She actually developed the ancient green lotus body with the flesh body.


    Green lotus shining forever, Hongmeng town all over the world!


    As soon as the ancient green lotus comes out, the green awn covers the whole world in an instant. Even the five birds divine light fan in the hands of frost son is somewhat eclipsed.


    "Well? This is Ancient green lotus Dharma phase, I think it must be the red moon immortal. She has found the immortal species left over from ancient times, let Liyue merge, and elevate her cultivation to the holy land of immortality, so as to compete here! "


    At the moment when ye fuyaoshi exhibited the ancient green lotus Dharma, Baisha clearly realized that his kingdom of God had been affected a little. Fortunately, he stabilized himself with the power of Yuan Shen.


    "Have you asked me if you want to take the Serri?"


    When the green lotus method becomes perfect, ye Fuyao''s combat power reaches the peak in an instant. Even if there are immortal soldiers in the hands of Shuanger and helianwu, they can''t resist at all. She breaks through the encirclement directly and blocks them in front of the black wind.


    Seeing that the relic was about to come, he was blocked by Ye Fuyao. Heifeng was very angry. With a ferocious smile, he directly released his kingdom of God. He wanted to learn from Bai Sha and trapped Ye Fuyao.


    However, ye Fuyao seems to have predicted that before the formation of Heifeng''s divine Kingdom, the blue lotus Dharma phase will bloom with blue light, which will directly shatter the Shenguo of Heifeng, making it difficult to form.


    Although the kingdom of God is stronger than the realm of God, it takes a short time to gather strength. Heifeng has just been angry, so there is a great flaw to be found. Ye Fuyao easily breaks through the hindrance of the kingdom of God."Poof!"


    when the kingdom of God was broken, the black wind, which was connected with its spirit, immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood, and his face full of fat showed a rare trace of pale.


    However, when ye Fuyao broke the kingdom of God with all his strength, the black wind had arrived smoothly, and Brahman had been sitting there before.


    "Although I was injured by you two dogs and men, I''m not a loss. I only need to take one of these nine golden body relics, and I can completely recover my vitality!"


    The black wind stepped forward quickly, and rushed into the place where Brahman was sitting. He reached out and touched the nine relics hovering in the air.


    "Kerala..."


    However, before he put the nine golden body relics into his pocket, the quiet ground suddenly cracked without any sign, and a series of ferocious black gas came out from the ground, turned into countless tentacles, and wrapped up the bloated body of Heifeng.


    "What the hell is this, how dare you get on me? Are you impatient to live?"


    The black wind, entangled by the black fog, frowned slightly. During the operation of Xianyuan in his body, he was ready to cut off this tentacle like thing.


    However, at the next moment, he was shocked and inexplicable: those black tentacles, as if they were alive, had penetrated into his body and absorbed the real element in his body crazily.


    Just a few breaths, Heifeng''s body was a large section of thin, and his face also showed the color of almost white paper.


    "Brother Bai, come on Come and help me


    At the time of life and death, black wind roared like crazy, and his face full of fat was full of panic.


    "Brother, hold on, I''m coming to save you!"


    Seeing that the black wind was entangled in the black fog, he was soon sucked to dry. Baisha could no longer keep calm. He abandoned Fang Hao and rushed to the black wind.


    "Boom


    At the moment when Baisha left, Fang Hao, who had been trapped in the kingdom of God, finally got out of trouble.


    "Fang Hao, why are you not in a hurry? It turns out that you have already had a second hand. After all, you are not a demon clan. How did you derive this evil spirit?" Ye Fuyao came to Fang Hao and whispered.


    After the unusual vibration started, she had a premonition that something was wrong. She directly removed the Dharma and restored to the appearance of Liyue.


    "If I say these black fog, I didn''t make it, do you believe it?"


    Fang Hao looked at the black fog constantly emerging from the ground, showing a trace of rare gravity in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3579

    "What are you talking about? This black fog is not written by you, but is it coming out of it? "


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, ye Fuyao was also stunned.


    Fang Haosu said in a voice: "originally, I wonder why those banished immortals set so many prohibitions when they were bound by Brahma. It seems that there is a lot of writing in the ground of destroying the realm and emptiness."


    Previously, before leaving Tianxun Island, Fang Hao and ZuLong had a conversation. During that conversation, Fang Hao faintly noticed that there was something strange about the place where the Buddhist monk was sitting.


    However, because there were few clues, Fang Hao did not go into it.


    But now, the strange black fog emerging from the ground has proved that Fang Hao''s conjecture is not suspicious.


    This place of destruction and emptiness, and the place where ancient monks sit down, is really strange.


    "The heaven and earth are mysterious and cut!"


    While Fang Hao was meditating, he rushed to rescue Heifeng''s Baisha. Seeing that he was covered by thick black fog, he did not dare to hesitate. The immortal yuan in his body condensed into the light of cutting the sky and directly chopped at those black fog like tentacles.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    As soon as the sky cutting light showed, the black fog immediately broke up and sent out a series of explosions, in which the black wind was shaken out.


    However, although he seems to be in a mess, he is not in danger of life except for some loss of vigor and vitality in his body.


    "The great demon, you actually use this despicable means to plot against the fat Lord me. This time, I will tear you to pieces!"


    As soon as Heifeng got out of trouble, he directly aimed at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, frowned and sneered: "fatso, I wish you would die right away, but those black fog just now are not my legacy. I''m afraid there are some terrible things buried in the void of the destruction environment!"


    "You don''t play tricks here. The black fog can absorb the essence of cannibalism, even the immortal yuan. How can it not be the means of your demons?" Black wind a face does not believe to say.


    Although there are numerous strange skills among the heaven and the myriad realms, few of them are so strange that they can ignore the defense and suck the vitality of the friars except the demons.


    "If it''s not necessary for him to be calm, it''s not necessary for me to be calm and see that it''s not necessary for me to see the black pen coming out of the dark." White Sha a face serious say.


    Black wind is not willing to cold hum a way: "no matter what the origin of the black fog, anyway, this guy is not removed, how can I swallow this evil gas."


    "Reverend Heifeng, of course, the great demon is going to kill, but at present, the most important thing for us is to find out what is hidden in the earth. Maybe there are more rare treasures than the golden body sacrifice!" He LianWu licked his cracked lips.


    "I think the elder martial brother is right. Since our masters attach so much importance to the emptiness and emptiness of the earth, it must be very important. If we can excavate them, we may really wish us the ultimate immortality." Frost son''s eyes show a trace of greed.


    "Fang Hao, what do you think?"


    Ye Fuyao, on one side, watched calmly and asked Fang Hao''s opinion in secret.


    Fang Hao looked at the expanding cracks on the ground and the black gas rising from the ground. He said quietly: "I have a premonition that the things under the ground are absolutely unusual. We''d better not provoke them. We''ll take nine golden body relics together and leave quickly!"


    Fang Hao is not interested in the things under the ground. What''s more, he has no reason to take ye Fuyao with him when he is surrounded by powerful enemies.


    It is Fang Hao''s primary goal to capture nine golden body relics.


    "Boom..."


    However, before Fang Hao and ye Fuyao started to work, there was a change and regeneration in the field. With the continuous condensation of black gas, those black tentacles that had been stopped by Baisha formed again.


    But this time, their target is no longer the people in the field, but the nine golden body relics suspended in the air.


    "No, it seems that the underground things are also conscious creatures. He even wants to make the golden body sacrifice!"


    "What''s the nonsense at this time? Hurry up. If sarira is involved in the underground, it will be extremely unfavorable to us!"


    "Let''s do it together. Don''t keep it. The black fog is very strange. If you are not careful, it will be eaten back by it."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the mysterious creatures under the ground, they actually began to plunder the golden body relics. Heifeng and others could not keep calm for a moment.


    Almost at the same time, the four of them came to the ground crevice, and each of them made the most of their moves and killed the black tentacles flying in the air.


    "Let''s do it quickly, or they will get the golden body sacrifice, or they will be the first to beat us!"


    Ye Fuyao can''t bear to see all of them do something, but she doesn''t do it immediately. Instead, she takes the lead in consulting Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned and moved his mind, which directly opened the eye of the divine order.Then, his eyes were penetrating into the depths of the earth. At last, he saw a big red cocoon with mysterious dark light among the lava in the earth''s core.


    However, when Fang Hao wanted to find out what kind of creature was hidden in the blood cocoon, a cold air burst out from the blood cocoon, which shocked Fang Hao''s mind.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao, who was originally standing in the same place, subconsciously stepped back half a step, showing a trace of rare pale on his face.


    "What''s up? What do you see?


    seeing that Fang Hao did not speak, ye Fuyao asked nervously.


    Having known Fang Hao for so long, she has never seen Fang Hao suffer a loss, but he was obviously a little inferior when fighting with the living creatures on the ground.


    "If I''m right, it''s an unknown evil spirit that is suppressed in the underground. We must get out of here immediately!"


    After a moment of silence, Fang Hao made a decisive decision.


    "What? Now? Don''t you even want the gold body sacrifice? " Ye Fuyao looks at Fang Hao in surprise.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "the golden body relic is precious, but I don''t need to lose my life for it. The cultivation of the evil god in the earth is far beyond your imagination. I''m afraid only the banished immortals can compete with him! "


    If there is a choice, Fang Hao will not give up. The golden body sacrifice formed by Brahma''s sacrifice is far from being able to contend with the strength of the living creatures and the nameless evil god.


    If we don''t go now, when the evil spirits really recover, none of them can leave safely.


    "Good! I believe you once, I will use the sword of killing immortals to open up the passage, leave here! "


    Looking at a serious face of Fang Hao, ye Fuyao gritted his teeth and said a word.


    Then he took out the sword of killing immortals from the storage bag, prepared to break through the space barrier of destroying the environment and emptiness, and left with Fang Hao.


    "Boom


    However, before ye Fu shakes his hand, he makes a sound of violent concussion in the void.


    "Fortunately, I left a wisp of divinity in the five birds divine light fan, otherwise, once the evil emperor of the sky is revived, all these little guys will die here!"


    At the next moment, under the shocked gaze of Fang Hao and ye Fuyao, a thin faced scholar in blue shirt walks out slowly from the broken void.


    "No, it''s still a little late. The banished immortals appear. I''m afraid I can''t go now if I want to go!"


    Fang Hao looked at the sudden appearance of the scholar in blue shirt, his heart suddenly sank and revealed a wry smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3580

    Although, Fang Hao knew for a long time that the disciples of the relegated immortals sect would not come without a backward move.


    However, he did not expect that the banished immortal would not come early or late, but appeared just as he was about to leave.


    "I don''t know whether it''s their luck or mine, but it''s not entirely without benefits when the banished immortal comes. At least it can suppress the evil god in the earth."


    After banishment fairy appeared, Fang Hao quickly calmed the shock in his heart and calmed his face.


    "Devil boy, I will calculate with you about the account you bullied my apprentice. After a while, you will suppress the evil spirit, and I will solve the evil god in the ground. If you dare to play tricks in secret, I will make sure that your spirits will be destroyed!"


    As soon as Qingshan Confucian scholar came to destroy the state of emptiness, he directly ordered Fang Hao.


    For helianwu and his followers, Fang Hao''s status as a great demon may be enough to bluff people, but in front of banished immortals, the great demon who has lived for three or four thousand years can only be regarded as the younger generation.


    "Zang Feng obeys the law of immortality!"


    What kind of character is Fang Hao? He guessed his real identity, the immortal immortal among the twelve banished immortals, almost at the moment when the scholar in Qingshan spoke.


    The immortal glanced at Fang Hao, nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "you are still smart. After killing the evil god, you will have a share of the golden body relic."


    "Yes, xianzun!"


    Fang Hao lowered his head and said a word. Then he flashed directly and came to the top of the expanding crack.


    "Devil town nine days, evil flow dissipates!"


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Fang Hao turned the divine source in his body and turned it into a monstrous evil Qi. He directly blew his fist into the thick black fog.


    "Boom


    The collision between the evil Qi and the evil current suddenly burst out a terrible power, which directly shocked the other four people including Fang Hao.


    "No, although the big devil''s hand has annihilated the black fog, the nine golden body relics are in danger!"


    However, when she saw the frost in her hand, she didn''t get hurt.


    At this moment, Fang Hao as long as slightly raise his hand, can all income in the bag.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, he just gazed at the nine relics, then turned around again and launched a devastating attack on the black fog emerging from the ground.


    "Isn''t this guy stupid? He didn''t even do it at such a good opportunity?"


    The black wind looked at Fang Hao, who turned to fight fiercely with his back against the Serri, and asked in a low voice.


    Baisha looked up and I gazed at Fang Hao, and said in a deep voice: "in my opinion, this great demon is not only not killing, but also extremely clever. There are immortals present. If there is a trace of immortality in this great demon, I''m afraid the immortal immortal has already done it!"


    "In the face of our master, we are still stable. We are pitiful for the evil spirit. We are just making wedding clothes for others." The way of black wind gloating.


    "You guys, don''t patronize the theater. I want to go deep into the heart of the earth and kill the evil gods suppressed by Brahman. You suppress here. You must not let the evil spirit escape!"


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s suppression of the evil spirit, the immortal immortal gave a high drink, and then displayed the magic power of space moving. Without any notice, he directly entered the center of the earth.


    "It turns out that what is buried in the earth is not some kind of immortal treasure, but the suppression of an evil god. No wonder the master wants to place so many prohibitions in this void of destruction, which seems to be to prevent the evil gods from leaving!" Frost son a face suddenly realize say.


    "If you have time to think about these things, you might as well exterminate some evil spirits. Otherwise, when the immortal immortal immortal comes up, he will have to clean up for you, a good disciple."


    Ye Fuyao, who holds the sword of killing immortals, turns around and takes a glance at frost after killing several evil spirits.


    "You..."


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not suitable to fight against each other at this time. Since master and his old man have said, let''s join hands to exterminate the evil spirit. As long as the evil god dies, are you afraid that you will not have a chance to punish this pair of dogs and men?"


    Helianwu see frost son, can''t help but want to start, immediately to dissuade.


    Frost son cold hum a way: "my miss first bear with you for a while, wait for the master to kill the evil god, I want you to look good!"


    "Five colors, kill evil!"


    Shuanger, who suppresses the anger in his heart, holds a fan of five birds'' divine light. When he waves the five color divine light, he easily destroys the evil spirit.


    "How can we kill immortals next Ye Fuyao, who fought side by side with Fang Hao, killed the evil spirits and whispered in secret.


    Fang Hao said quietly: "now the enemy is strong and I am weak. We have to wait patiently to have a chance to turn the table. Don''t be impatient. This evil god is not immortal. It''s easy to deal with it!"


    "Boom


    It seems that in order to confirm Fang Hao''s thought, a hot magma, which is more terrifying than evil, erupted without warning, like a dragon, devouring frost and helianwu."Bang!


    However, before the magma erupted completely, a bright light that destroyed the sky and the earth directly broke through the surrounding magma.


    "Hula..."


    As high as a million high-temperature magma, in that light, as fragile as tofu, splash around.


    "Fortunately, there is a wisp of master''s divine consciousness on the fan of the five birds'' divine light, which has protected our integrity at the critical moment. Otherwise, we might have to suffer heavy damage just now." Get out of trouble frost son a face fluke said.


    "Fuyao, get ready to do it. I have a hunch that the evil god is about to break the seal!"


    While the two disciples of immortal immortal secretly congratulated themselves, Fang Hao had already noticed that the huge evil spirit which originally existed only in the earth was slowly recovering.


    Obviously, the eruption of the magma just now was not accidental, but was deliberately done by evil gods!


    "Here''s the sword of killing immortals. I have immortal species to protect my body, but I''m not afraid of the sudden attack of evil spirits."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, ye Fuyao also instantly responds to Fang Hao and directly returns the immortal killing sword to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was not polite. He took over the sword of killing immortals directly and waited with concentration!


    If he and ye Fuyao want to turn the tables, they can only seize the moment when the evil god breaks the seal, because when the seal is broken, everyone''s attention will subconsciously focus on the evil god.


    At this time, Fang Hao was like snatching the golden body relic, even if the immortal immortal, no matter how powerful he was, there was no time to stop it.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, after he had been waiting for a long time, the ground was constantly shaking violently, but there was no outbreak of evil.


    Even, at the end of the day, in Fang Hao''s perception, the smell of evil gods actually began to weaken.


    "Something''s wrong. This evil god can''t be so easy to be killed by immortal immortal. Is he Don''t care about your body? "


    With this in mind, Fang Hao instantly fixed his eyes on helianwu and Shuanger, who had been impacted by magma.


    However, before Fang Hao opened his mouth, the change came again.


    "Boom


    In frost son can''t believe in the eyes, he directly clapped a palm, will her shake fly, and then a snatched five birds divine light fan.


    "I guess I''m right. One of them is possessed by an evil spirit. But I don''t understand why you exposed yourself so early?"


    Fang Hao looks at the indifferent helianwu in the cold pool, as if facing a big enemy.


    "Before that guy finds out, the sooner I start, the better. Don''t worry. It''s your turn next!"


    With a fierce face, the face of the bird is fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3581

    "Devil, what''s going on? My elder martial brother Why do you attack me? Are you playing tricks on me


    Frost son, who is suddenly severely injured by helianwu, looks pale from the ground and stares at Fang Hao and asks.


    "You think so, but you should not attach yourself to helianwu. With his accomplishments, even if you hold an immortal soldier, it''s not so easy to kill me."


    From the beginning to the end, Fang Hao''s eyes have been staring at helianwu, the evil god. He doesn''t take Frost''s question seriously.


    "Let''s see the real story!"


    The evil god does not talk nonsense. The five birds in his hands burst out a bright five color divine awn when the fan is waved. Its power is more than 100 times stronger than when frost is used.


    In the face of this amazing God awn, Fang Hao subconsciously raised the killing immortal sword in his hand, which was dangerous and dangerous to resist, and the evil god''s fatal blow.


    "Hum!"


    However, even if Fang Hao had been on guard for a long time, the immortal killing sword in his hand was still suppressed by this divine light, and could not obey Fang Hao''s command.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao had already refined the sword of killing immortals with painstaking efforts. However, there was no embarrassing situation like Ye Fuyao who couldn''t hold the sword before.


    When a master competes, the victory or defeat is often in a flash.


    At the moment when Fang Hao was distracted from controlling the sword, the evil god directly bullied him. With one hand like a knife, he cut off Fang Hao''s neck with the awe inspiring intention of killing the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The evil god''s hand knife accurately hit Fang Hao''s neck, but let alone kill Fang Hao, there was no scar on his neck.


    "Worthy of being a demon, the physical strength is not under Brahman''s bald head, but it is still not without flaws!"


    Seeing his own attack, he couldn''t work, and the evil god just laughed. Then his body was weird like a snake, suddenly bent, and his fingers pointed at Fang Hao''s eyebrows with an extremely incredible angle.


    "Boom


    This seemingly simple finger is a different scene in Fang Hao''s heavenly eye of divine order and martial arts.


    Evil spirit hovers in the finger tip of the evil god, with a speed beyond the conventional, cuts through the void and stabs Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    "PATA..."


    A crisp sound, at this critical juncture, Fang Hao''s palm is holding the sky, dangerous and dangerous to resist the evil god this finger.


    "Roar!"


    Although the fingertip was blocked by Fang Hao''s palm, the evil spirit condensed in the fingers turned into a ferocious black dragon and roared into Fang Hao''s sea of knowledge.


    "Take away the house!"


    He Lian Wu Leng drinks a, in the eye twinkles incomparably monstrous red awn.


    At the moment, the evil god showed his ferocious face. The person he wanted to take over from the beginning was Fang Hao. The reason why he attached himself to helianwu was just a mask he used to paralyze Fang Hao.


    "If you want to take him away, ask your aunt first and I''ll talk about it!"


    After the evil God revealed his real purpose, ye Fuyao, who was very close to Fang Hao, pushed the immortal species in his body to the extreme. He even developed the virtual shadow of the eternal green lotus, and sheltered him behind Fang Hao to resist the invasion of evil spirits.


    "Eternal green lotus? This is a bit interesting, but the evil devil Ben family, as a demon family, is naturally the best place for Ben Xie Zun to live. "


    When the evil God saw the eternal green lotus that ye Fuyao had developed, he was also slightly stunned. However, he soon came back to his senses, separated an evil spirit and launched an attack on Ye Fuyao.


    At this time, although the evil god gave up the body, his mind was also completely released, not to mention the three functions of one mind. Even if it was a hundred times more, it was just a matter of thinking.


    "Brother Bai, this will be the best chance for us to win the sarira. Now, I think we are sure to do it!" The black wind, who had been hiding in the distance, whispered.


    Baisha pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "it is indeed the best time to do it now. Even if the immortal immortal blames him, we can also use the excuse to avoid the sacrifice being taken by the evil gods, so we have to do it."


    After Bai Sha finished speaking, he and Heifeng looked at each other. Then they used the technique of blinking. They came to the golden relic, ready to reach out and grab the nine relics.


    "If you want to take the gold body sacrifice, you two go back to practice for hundreds of years! The seal of Brahma and the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao, who should have been in a desperate situation, suddenly glowed in his eyebrows, and a swastika Buddha seal slowly emerged.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Then, originally suspended in the air, the golden body relic was attracted by the swastikas and flew around Fang Hao.


    "Ah


    With the appearance of the nine golden body relics, the evil god in the possession of Zhizhu suddenly showed a look of pain on his face.


    He was like a madman. He took back his fingers and quickly retreated. In an instant, he opened up with Fang Hao, a full kilometer away.


    "Evil god, what''s the taste of my Buddhist seal? Does it remind you of the scene of being sealed back then? "Fang Hao, who should have been firmly controlled by the evil spirits, looked at the evil spirits that he avoided, and his face showed a happy smile.


    The evil god looked at Fang Hao and said with a ghost like look on his face: "how could How can you, a great demon of the demon family, get the inheritance of Brahman? You should know that the swastika Buddha seal has extremely terrible suppression on all evil forces


    "If you want to know the answer, you can come and call me again, but I don''t think you have this chance. Immortal immortal, you still don''t do it at this time. Do you want to see your apprentice''s body assimilated by evil gods


    After shaking back the evil spirits, Fang Hao did not pursue the victory, but directly to the split ground, shouting a word.


    "You don''t need to be wordy. Ben xianzun naturally has my plan!"


    Fang Hao''s shouts will stop, but ushered in immortal, ungrateful mockery.


    The evil god said with a smile: "what do you think these bullshit did not get rid of me after they besieged Brahman to death? It''s just for me to absorb the power of the lava in the earth''s core, so as to get my evil spirit body! "


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "if your evil spirit Dao body is really so precious, why do you give up so easily?"


    "At that time, I was suppressed by Brahma under the underground lava, and the evil god Taoist body was full of holes. After these guys knew that I existed, they did not kill me, but engraved a variety of forbidden array in the void world, in order to refine my evil god Taoist body."


    "You mean that the array set up by these banished immortals is not to imprison the corpses of you and Brahma, but to refine the body of evil gods. What are the benefits of doing so?" Qihaofang is better and better.


    The evil god pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "evil god is born from the incense idea of ordinary people. The evil god Dao body is a strange existence between the body and the magic weapon. They refine the Taoist body in order to forge a peerless armor that can exert ten times the combat power."


    "If you can really play ten times the combat power! Isn''t this armor beyond the existence of immortal soldiers and can be comparable to ancient artifact


    Rao is as calm as Fang Hao, and at this time, he is also slightly lost in his mind.


    If you look at the sky, the armor that can increase its combat power by more than five times is comparable to that of the immortal soldiers. Fang Hao has never seen the armour that can increase its combat power by ten times. It is the first time that Fang Hao has heard of it.


    "It''s not far away, even if I''m in trouble here, I''m not willing to give up the bullshit, because that peerless armor is about to break out of the cocoon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3582

    "Well, after talking to you so much, you know all you need to know. It''s time to send you on the road! God sacrifice, Tianluo blood kill


    As soon as the sound of the evil myth fell, he LianWu''s body exploded in an instant, and thousands of blood beads splashed, just like the rain falling on the earth, toward Fang Hao.


    "Swastika Buddha seal, gold sarira, kill evil!"


    In the face of the blood beads rushing towards her, Fang HAOSI did not dare to be careless and urged to recognize the Buddhist seal left by Brahma in the sea.


    The nine golden body relics surround Fang Hao''s body, giving no chance for blood beads and evil spirits to invade.


    "Since you have a Buddha seal to protect your body, I will be wronged and take away the girl instead."


    Among the blood beads, there were countless overlapping sounds, and the evil god seemed to incarnate tens of millions. But when his voice dropped, all the blood beads that had been flicked by the sarira rushed to Ye Fuyao, who was standing behind Fang Hao.


    "If you want to move her, ask me whether I agree with her or not."


    Before ye Fuyao reacts, Fang Hao drinks a cold drink directly, and blocks her in front of her before the blood drops.


    Each of the blood beads contains the idea of evil gods. Even if ye Fuyao''s accomplishments are contaminated, they will be immediately taken away.


    The will of evil gods is so tyrannical that all those who do not become immortals are used by me!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of Fang Hao and ye Fuyao talking, several blood beads burst out without any sign, and then the five birds divine light fan hidden in them was directly revealed.


    "Boom


    Under the control of the evil god''s idea, the fan of five birds'' divine light moved slowly, which unexpectedly opened the nine golden body relics around Fang Hao''s body.


    "Good opportunity!"


    after shaking off the golden body relic, the blood beads transformed by the evil god melted into Fang Hao''s body.


    "Do you want to die? Don''t you try to avoid this situation..."


    Seeing that Fang Hao blocked the attack of the evil god for himself, ye Fuyao cried out anxiously.


    Fang Hao turned around, grinned and said, "since you were brought out by me, I will naturally bring you back completely. Don''t worry, the evil god can''t do anything for me!"


    "At this time, it''s useless to hold on. I can''t take you completely, but I can make your body follow my instructions!"


    Fang Hao just boasted about Haikou, and the whole person was covered with scarlet blood mist. Then, under Ye Fuyao''s astonished eyes, Fang Hao, who was holding the sword of killing immortals, turned and waved his sword and launched an attack on her.


    But his sword only pierced half, was forced to take back by himself, and his face also showed a very struggling look.


    "While my consciousness is still clear, you should take these nine relics and leave immediately. When I have dealt with the evil god and the immortal statue, I will come back to you naturally!"


    Fang Hao, who has the upper hand for the moment, stabs out a sword with all his strength.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the void disintegrates and a deep passage appears.


    With Fang Hao''s all-out sword, the emptiness of the world, which had been calmed down, was suddenly opened up.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a sword tears the space, Fang Hao reaches out his hand across the air and directly sends the nine gold body relics that are shaken open to Ye Fuyao.


    "You must not die, I will wait for you to come back! As long as you can come back alive, I will marry you


    At this moment, ye Fuyao suppressed the impulse of his heart and put the nine golden body relics into the storage bag. Then he took a last look at Fang Hao with red eyes. He turned and rushed into the space crack and left the emptiness.


    "The love between you is really moving, but what I am curious about now is that you are obviously a human friar. Why do you pretend to be a demon?"


    Fang Hao has not yet completely occupied the body of the evil god, Yin compassion said.


    "What, you say he''s human? Is it possible that his identity as a great demon is also false? " Bai Sha eyes a congealed, stare at square Hao way, "what person are you after all?"


    "At this point, does it matter who I am? If you don''t want to die, you''d better fight me. I''ll stand here and fight you. Otherwise, when the evil god completely controls my body, you people will die here! "


    After sending Ye Fuyao to leave, Fang Hao is completely free.


    At this time, although he can still control his body, but the mind of the evil god has begun to blend into his flesh and blood. Soon, he will completely control his body.


    When the time comes, once the evil god takes control of his own body, coupled with the killing immortal sword and contamination, the five bird God light fan of the evil god''s will will, even if the immortal immortal comes out of the ground, he must weigh his hand.


    Fang Hao is very aware of the terror of his physical combat power. What''s more, he also has the blessing of two immortal soldiers. Once he gets up, he can really challenge the banished immortals.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the possibility of the evil spirits escaping, Fang Hao could only rely on the strength of other people present."It''s the first time I''ve heard such a request in my life. But don''t worry, fat Lord, I will definitely satisfy you!" Black wind a face wretched smile.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Heifeng Xianyuan urged him again to display his magic power of heaven, earth, and heaven. In an instant, his bloated body changed into a mountain sized giant, and he stepped on Fang Hao with one foot!


    However, under the firm will of Fang Hao, there is no half point in the face of the terrible foot that is enough to trample the elephant to death.


    "Boom..."


    With the fall of the black wind''s foot, a deep pit of several feet long appeared on the original cracked ground.


    "Cough You can''t do it like this. I''ve become an immortal bully. Your attack is useless to me! I don''t have much time


    Black wind''s foot, in addition to let Fang Hao''s body more dust, did not hurt him at all.


    Not to mention that evil spirits are interfering with it for the time being, Fang Hao''s practice of not destroying the hegemonic body is enough to resist the next Holy master''s all-out attack.


    Therefore, even if the evil god had occupied the body of helianwu, he could not hurt Fang Hao.


    "Heifeng, please step down and let me have a try!"


    Without waiting for Heifeng to make another move, Bai Sha, who has been watching the war on one side, shouts, and then directly releases the kingdom of God in his body, trapping Fang Hao in it.


    "How about your immortality? After you enter the kingdom of God, you never have a chance to go out. When the immortal comes, let alone the evil god, even you must be buried with you!" Bai Sha Qi calmed his mind and said leisurely.


    "You are a ragged kingdom. It''s just a sword for me to break open. Do you think your kingdom of God is stronger than the void?" Fang Haoqiang resisted the impulse to start.


    White Sha a listen, immediately stunned.


    He just saw with his own eyes that Fang Hao''s sword cut through the void space. Although his kingdom of God is strong, it is not the real world after all. He can''t resist Fang Hao at all!


    "Bai Zun, you should withdraw the kingdom of God. His physique and combat power are so overbearing! At present, the only way to trap them is to go underground to find my master! "


    After adjusting breath for a long time, frost son, who has barely recovered some spirit, suggested.


    "Ah, I think it''s really only xianzun who has the ability to suppress him!"


    Baisha sighed and was about to take back the kingdom of God.


    "You don''t have to do it, I can come out myself!"


    Fang Hao said in a low voice, and then in Bai Sha''s shocked eyes, he directly waved a finger. In an instant, a snow shining sword awn opened a crack in the sky of his kingdom of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3583

    "Don''t follow me, or you will die in vain when the evil spirits get mad."


    Fang Hao, who was easily separated from Baisha''s kingdom of God, said a word casually, and then jumped into the huge crack on the ground.


    "This guy is too arrogant! We are both carefree and respectable. At least, we are also the great figures in the fairyland. We are so vulnerable to attack by him. I can''t swallow this breath! "


    After recovering the magic power, the black wind was irritated by Fang Hao''s words, and the fat on his face constantly vibrated.


    Bai Sha said with a bitter smile: "what he said is really arrogant, but the strength is there. Even if you don''t have a smooth tone, you have to swallow it. Do you really want to die in vain?"


    Black wind is unwilling to ask: "then let him go like this? If he is lucky to escape today, where are the faces of our carefree double respect


    "Although the two venerable masters can rest assured that there is a master here, no matter where the person is sacred, they are doomed to die."


    Frost son said, condensed out the yuan Qi mask, after wrapping itself, jump into the crack, and Xiaoyao double Zun after a look, also followed.


    They all want to see what kind of tragic ending Fang Hao will be in the end.


    "After more than 35000 years of waiting, the blood cocoon of the evil god finally cracked. It''s time to be born with that peerless armor."


    In the deepest part of the earth, the immortal immortals with thin face and green shirt are floating on the lava lake in the center of the earth. Looking at the bloody cocoons wrapped by the lava, their eyes are full of expectation.


    For thousands of years, they have entered the void once every 500 years, and every time they have strengthened the prohibition.


    On the surface, it is to prevent outsiders from entering the void. In fact, it is to let the evil god''s blood cocoon continuously absorb the vitality of the void.


    What''s more, different from Fang Hao''s conjecture, the bloody cocoon was not created by Brahma, nor was it created by the evil god himself, but the seal set by the twelve banished immortals for the evil god''s Taoism.


    This also explains the fundamental reason why evil spirits are willing to give up their hard-working body and seize it.


    Because from the day he met the twelve banished immortals, his will had been separated from the Taoist body. What sealed the will of evil gods was the boundary left by Brahman, and the blood cocoon was used by banished immortals to seal the Taoist body of evil gods.


    Therefore, the will of evil gods will appear first after Brahma is really destroyed.


    On the contrary, because of the relationship of blood cocoon, the evil god Taoism has been in a deep sleep.


    No matter how fierce the fight on the ground is, it will not affect here at all.


    "Gu Changsheng, if you want to clear the obstacles after the birth of the peerless armor, I''m afraid you won''t have this chance!"


    A cold voice like ice directly broke the tranquility of the lava lake in the center of the earth. Under the gaze of immortal immortals, a figure wrapped in blood mist slowly appeared here.


    "Evil will, I knew that once Brahman died, you would be out of trouble. But if you think that you can compete with Ben xianzun by taking away this demon generation, you will take it for granted. " Gu Changsheng said quietly.


    As a banished immortal, Gu Changsheng has seen eight thousand and no ten thousand people. Although the evil god is powerful, it is at best the peak of the true God, not even the God. It is not his opponent at all.


    Even if he took over Fang Hao, in Gu Changsheng''s eyes, he still felt that he could not become an opponent at all.


    With the collapse of the ancient divine world, it has been considered as the pinnacle of the true God for the practitioners of the myriad realms. If they want to go further, unless they can gather the faith of hundreds of millions of living creatures and open up their own Shinto, they can only stop here.


    It was in the process of collecting the strength of the belief in living beings that the evil god constantly caused killing, which led to the idea of the ancient monk Brahman. Finally, he was forced to flee here and was suppressed by Brahman after the defeat.


    "If you don''t dare to fight with me, even if you don''t have the magic hand, you will not be able to win even if you don''t dare to fight with me?"


    A lofty figure stepped out of the blood mist slowly. Although his appearance was still the original appearance of the great demon God, his eyes showed evil and strange dark light, which made people shudder.


    Obviously, at this time, Fang Hao''s body was completely controlled by the evil god.


    "When did you win Ben xianzun? Don''t forget that if I hadn''t pleaded, you would have been killed by the prison boss. " Gu Changsheng looks disdainful.


    The evil god said coldly: "even if you don''t have to say it, I can''t forget it. When I solve you, I will find a chance to revenge myself."


    "Solve me? Why are you? "


    Gu Changsheng looked up at the evil god who occupied Fang Hao''s body with a proud look on his face.


    Although he is not the strongest among the twelve banished immortals, he is not the weakest one. To win him in the present state of evil gods is to seek his own death."Of course, because this is my home, is banishment amazing? It''s just a dog in the fairyland. I''m going to close the door and beat the dog today! "


    The evil god drank coldly, and the sword of killing immortals in his hand chirped softly, which broke out the blood light of shining eyes.


    "You can''t even protect yourself with a piece of unique immortal soldier, let alone overturn it." Gu Changsheng shook his head.


    The evil god grinned and said, "don''t worry, look at this thing again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the five birds divine light fan wrapped in blood mist fell into the hands of evil gods and showed up in front of Gu Changsheng.


    "Evil god, you dare to move my apprentice. I think you really want to die!"


    After a thunderclap of thunder, Gu Changsheng''s eyes turned to gold, and his whole body covered the whole lava lake directly.


    All of a sudden, the heaven and earth seemed to be a part of Gu Changsheng''s body.


    "You, get out of here!"


    As soon as Gu Changsheng opened his mouth, an invisible pressure came to Gu Changsheng. Fang Hao, possessed by evil spirits, did not feel any fluctuation of power, so he was dragged to Gu Changsheng''s face.


    "The power of the immortal is as good as what he says. The banished immortal is really powerful. I don''t know that the evil god will deal with it like this?"


    Although he lost the control of his body, he still had the original spirit of Fang Hao, and his divine consciousness was extremely clear. Now he is like an outsider, watching the duel between the evil god and the immortal immortal immortal.


    It''s good that Gu Changsheng doesn''t do anything. Once he does, he directly uses the power of the laws of heaven and earth. This is already a power that is above the supernatural powers. Therefore, Fang Hao is very curious about how the evil spirits will be resolved.


    "What you say and what you say is nonsense. If you break through your little world, the so-called law is like chicken ribs!"


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, the evil god did not break out any terror magic power, but simply handed out a sword.


    "Boom


    An ordinary sword, exerted by evil gods, is even more terrifying than countless top-level magical powers. It actually cuts through all the Xianyuan released by Gu Changsheng and completely disintegrates his connection with the heaven and earth.


    "This is the real way to cut the sky. The sword comes out, all the methods are destroyed, and the road ends. By contrast, the way I used to chop the sky in the decisive battle against the strong alien is not as powerful as his one percent!" Fang Hao laughed at himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3584

    In the last battle of the only real world, Fang Hao once displayed the most powerful magic power - chopping the sky to fight against the strong in the alien world.


    However, only one arm of the man was cut off and soon recovered by him.


    The sword that the evil god has just displayed is also a move to cut the sky, but both the sword meaning and the power are far beyond the scope of supernatural powers.


    "Evil god, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you could see through the laws of heaven and earth even if you were divorced from the evil god and Taoism, but it was far from enough to defeat me."


    "You talk a lot!"


    The evil god took a deep breath and stabbed his sword again at the moment when the spirit in his chest was surging.


    "Bang!"


    This sword ignores the distance and the law, and stabs Gu Changsheng.


    "It''s no use. I''m no longer in the five elements of heaven and earth. You can''t hurt me by any attack."


    In Gu Changsheng''s eyes, the golden awn twinkles, and the surrounding Xianyuan is shrouded, like an immortal in front of dust, without the breath of fireworks.


    Even, in Fang Hao''s perception, Gu Changsheng seems to have been separated from this piece of heaven and earth.


    Immortals are carefree. Although they are between heaven and earth, they are already beyond the world.


    "It seems that you haven''t been idle for more than 3000 years, and your accomplishments have improved a lot. But it''s still a little bit short! "


    The evil god suddenly showed a strange smile. Then, in Gu Changsheng''s surprised eyes, he controlled Fang Hao''s body and jumped into the magma lake.


    "Can you hide? Heaven and earth, heaven and earth, Xianwei is mighty, Lin! "


    Gu Changsheng''s eyes twinkled with gold, and he held the mysterious seal formula in his hand, and drank it with awe.


    "Hula..."


    Then, the earth and the earth overturned and the earth moved and rocked. The originally calm lava lake was like a dragon, and the magma in the lake turned into red light and rose to the sky.


    In a few breaths, the lava lake, which had existed for ten thousand years, suddenly evaporated three quarters.


    Although the lava in the lake is as high as tens of thousands of degrees, under Gu Changsheng''s immortal method, it is just like clay, which he can knead.


    However, to his surprise, even if the magma in the lava lake evaporated so much, he still did not see the figure of the evil god.


    "it''s strange that the evil god has disappeared out of thin air. Is it possible that what he has just done is just a cover up to get rid of his shell?"


    Gu Changsheng frowned slightly, and the golden light in his eyes was like the essence. He began to explore the whole lava lake inch by inch.


    The reason why he did not directly raze the lava lake to the ground was to ensure the safety of the blood cocoon of the evil god.


    The peerless battle armor has not yet been completely consolidated. If the blood cocoon is attacked, the hard plans of several thousand years of them will be put into the water.


    Therefore, even if the evil gods must be killed, they can only use the most laborious method.


    "Master, when we came in, we saw lava erupting continuously. Could it be that the evil god was knocked down by you and turned into ashes in the magma?"


    When Gu Changsheng is concentrating on the investigation, Shuanger and xiaoyaoshuangzun finally arrive at the center of the earth.


    "This evil god is extremely cunning. When I am unprepared, I have escaped into the lava lake. Don''t be idle and help me to find out his trace."


    Gu Changsheng also did not lift the head to say a word, in the eye golden awn is more and more bright.


    He has already become the golden pupil of fairyland. His eyesight is strong and penetrating. However, Rao is so, but still can not find the location of the evil god.


    "Master, why bother? The evil god robbed the fan of five birds'' divine light. Isn''t there a trace of your divine consciousness on the fan? As long as you can sense where the immortal treasure is, you will naturally know the specific location of the evil god. " There was a flash of light in Frost''s brain.


    After hearing this, Gu Changsheng withdrew his eyes, nodded and said, "you girl is not too stupid. At last, you have lived up to your teacher''s cultivation."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Changsheng stood still with his eyes closed. During the operation of his divine sense, he immediately captured all the breath of the heaven and earth.


    "Yes, you are hiding in the blood cocoon of the evil god. No wonder I can''t feel your existence all the time."


    Gu Changsheng opened his eyes and suddenly shot two golden awns into the bloody cocoon in the middle of the lava lake.


    In the eyes of other people, there was no obstacle.


    There are hundreds of Dharma arrays inscribed inside the blood cocoon, among which the heaven and earth vitality is thick as fog. At this time, the evil god who occupies Fang Hao''s body is occupying the blood cocoon and constantly swallowing its vitality.


    "Master, what is he doing? Does he want to fight that, peerless armor Frost son frowns way.


    Gu Changsheng shook his head and said: "the peerless battle armor has not yet fully condensed. Even if the evil god has all kinds of tricks, it can''t shake a cent at this time. The reason why he entered the blood cocoon is that he wants to enhance the power of the great demon God by force."


    "Changsheng xianzun, we have just learned a surprising secret on the ground. This big demon is not a demon family at all, but a monk pretending to be!" White Sha carefully said."What? You say he is not a demon. How can it be? No one can cheat under my nose


    After hearing Bai Sha''s words, Gu Changsheng showed a little anger for the first time.


    "Xianzun should be calm. I think he should have practiced some special skills or some magic tools to hide his own breath. Otherwise, even the monk who has been cultivated by the holy master will have no escape in front of you." Black wind one face says cautiously.


    "Hum, do you think that this immortal''s golden pupil is not a decoration? In front of me, no one can hide from the sky and the sea! "


    Gu Changsheng looked at Fang Hao''s flesh with his knees crossed in the blood cocoon. His eyes were covered with gold, and two dazzling golden lights shot into the blood cocoon.


    "Bang!"


    However, the two golden mansions were about to penetrate Fang Hao''s real face, but they were blocked by an unknown force.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes, raised his hand to crush the two golden awns, looked at Gu Changsheng and said, "don''t waste your efforts. I won''t let you see the real face of this boy."


    "Evil god, you You really dare to fight against me. Do you really think Ben xianzun dare not kill you


    Seeing that his fairy way jinmang actually failed, Gu Changsheng''s face suddenly became a little bit unable to hang.


    Not long after the cowhide was blown out, he was directly beaten by the evil god in front of his disciples and other younger generation.


    No matter how good Gu Changsheng''s Qi cultivation skills are, he can''t help but want to kill evil spirits directly.


    The evil god grinned, raised his hand, hooked his finger, and said defiantly on his face: "if you have the ability, come here. I will sit here waiting for you. If you don''t come, you will be the tortoise son of a bitch!"


    "Since you want to die, Ben xianzun will help you!"


    Gu Changsheng yelled angrily. It was like a thunderbolt and thunderbolt, which caused shock in all directions. However, when the voice dropped, he had successfully arrived at the interior of the blood cocoon of the evil god.


    All the people present, except for the evil god, even the two great saints of Baisha and Heifeng, did not see his action clearly!


    Faced with the challenge of evil gods, Gu Changsheng, as a banished immortal, has absolutely no reason to be afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3585

    "I''m here, and you''re damned!"


    As soon as he stepped into the blood cocoon of the evil god, Gu Changsheng gave the final notice to the evil god.


    With disdainful eyes and condescending words, Gu Changsheng showed the demeanor of banishing immortals.


    "You''d better gargle more if you''ve had such a big breath."


    However, even if it was confrontation with xianzun, the evil god still did not show any fear, and even he played a joke on Gu Changsheng.


    Gu Changsheng glanced at the evil god and said coldly, "you are really pathetic if you don''t know it when you die."


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand and aimed at the evil god.


    "Boom..."


    Heaven and earth are like thunder everywhere, and a powerful momentum like the abyss directly hits the evil god.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to have fallen into the eternal night. The sound, light and shadow around it disappear completely, leaving Gu Changsheng alone.


    Poof


    In an instant, the evil god weeps blood, and the surrounding space also returns to normal,


    "after all, xianzun is immortal Zun. If you hit me at will, you can''t resist it, but fortunately, my body is not ordinary!"


    The evil god stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was excited.


    Looking at the evil god standing upright, Gu Changsheng was slightly cold, and said with indifference: "the boy you robbed is far beyond the ordinary monk''s physique, which is comparable with your real body. Unfortunately, he will die eventually."


    "Boom


    When the voice dropped, Gu Changsheng displayed his immortal power again. When he raised his hand, the vitality in the blood cocoon quickly condensed into a chopping God blade, which chopped down the evil god fiercely,


    "cut the sky!"


    In the face of Gu Changsheng''s fierce attack, the evil god once again wielded a sword to cut the sky.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, two extreme forces collided in the blood cocoon and broke out the power of shaking heaven and earth.


    When the sound subsided, the three men outside the blood cocoon immediately opened their eyes and looked at the two men fighting in the blood cocoon.


    "Hum!"


    The light of Jingtian sword is just like piercing through chaos. The evil god hands out the sword of killing immortals. Then the immortal soldier passes through the yuan Qi storm and directly stabs Gu Changsheng.


    After one sword, there is another.


    The second sword slowly handed out is the real way to kill.


    Only the immortal soldiers have the possibility of severely damaging the banished immortals!


    A sword that pierces chaos, like a magic stroke, appears in front of Gu Changsheng, and then a sword penetrates his left chest.


    Gu Changsheng looked down at his chest, which was pierced by the sword of killing immortals. His face showed an extremely surprised expression and said: "it''s really rare that you can escape from space and capture my real body in an instant. It''s a pity that banishing immortals is immortal existence. It''s a pity that you want to recover after being hurt again."


    Bang!


    In a flash, he pulled out the sword which was originally used to pierce the chest of the banished immortal. Then, in the startled eyes of the three people outside the cocoon, his wound began to heal automatically.


    After a few breaths, Gu Changsheng recovered as before without leaving any scars.


    "It''s really hard to kill banished immortals, but I have foreseen it for a long time. After all, when the powerful people in the alien world could achieve immortality by virtue of their saintly cultivation, not to mention you."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s words changed, and his original voice was restored.


    And the scarlet in his eyes faded rapidly, and his eyes returned to their former purity.


    "Well? Your breath has changed. You are no longer an evil god, but an unknown person who pretends to be a demon clan


    At the moment of discovering Fang Hao''s change, Gu Changsheng opened his mouth and broke through the mystery.


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "it''s worthy of being banished immortal. It''s so quick that the evil god has left my body."


    "The evil god is extremely deceitful. If he knows that he can''t win Ben xianzun, he can only retreat. He pities you for being his scapegoat. However, Ben xianzun will never show mercy." Gu Changsheng said sarcastically.


    Fang Hao sneered and said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to start as soon as possible, you will have no chance to wait for a meeting."


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, then the immortal will help you to die in my hands, which is your fate."


    As he spoke, Gu Changsheng grasped the handle of the sword, and the immortal yuan in his body flowed like a tide and poured into the sword.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the immortal soldiers trembled, like a dragon infused with flesh and blood, sending out a clear sword.


    "These immortal soldiers are just pearls and dust in your hands. Only this immortal can exert its greatest power!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Gu Changsheng waves his sword to kill Fang Hao.


    However, suddenly, a sudden change!


    However, Gu Xianyuan''s sword didn''t absorb any strange light.


    This dark awn, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, went directly into Gu Changsheng''s eyebrows without any precautions."Gu Changsheng, you are caught in our trap!"


    Gu Changsheng''s ear suddenly sounded the strange and inexplicable voice of the evil god. At this time, there was a dark light flowing in his body.


    Previously, the evil will of the detached body did not take advantage of the chaos to leave, but entered the sword attached to the immortal killing sword, waiting for the opportunity to launch a thunderbolt!


    "Do you think you can kill Ben xianzun with these subtle tricks? What a dream


    Gu Changsheng''s whole body circulation of immortal Yuan made a voice as cold as ice, which instantly suppressed the will of the evil god.


    "Ang!"


    However, at the same time, Fang Hao has completely inspired the majestic Dragon Spirit in his body, and even holds a piece of divine stone in his hand.


    In an instant, infinite vitality rolled in. The great power of heaven and earth in the divine stone was blessed on Fang Hao. He directly punched Gu Changsheng.


    "Boom


    This fist contains the infinite energy of Fang Hao himself and his blood cocoon. Its power is no less than the sword of the evil god.


    Because Gu Changsheng wanted to suppress the will of the evil god, he could not use the power of law for the time being, so he had to fight against Fang Hao.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, Gu Changsheng, who took on Fang Hao''s fist, flew out of the blood cocoon and landed in the lava lake.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Master was beaten by that guy


    Looking at Fang Hao standing in the blood cocoon, Shuanger almost bit his tongue.


    Just now Fang Hao and Gu Changsheng''s battle process, they all see clearly, but let them not think of it at all. Fang Hao, who was not possessed by the evil god, could fight against Gu Changsheng.


    "Boy, don''t stand in a daze. It''s sooner or later that the blood cocoon of the evil god breaks. Now that I can barely fight with this guy, you should quickly take out my evil spirit Taoist body!"


    "Hula..."


    A figure swept up from the lava lake, Gu Changsheng frowned and called to Fang Hao with a strange look.


    "I see!"


    Fang Hao, who had come back to God, did not dare to have any hesitation. He flew straight up and went deep into the blood cocoon to find out where the evil god was.


    No matter whether the evil spirit Taoist body has been forged into a peerless battle armor, as long as it can be obtained by Fang Hao, the situation in the scene will be rewritten in an instant.


    The Taoist body of the evil god is very important. It is not only the body of the evil god, but also embodies the hard work of the twelve banished immortals for thousands of years. Once it is captured by Fang Hao, it will undoubtedly be a fatal blow to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3586

    "Frost son, the three of you hurry to stop him. It''s the crucial moment for me to fight with the evil god. I can''t be distracted. Everything depends on you!"


    Fang Hao''s voice just dropped, Gu Changsheng spoke again, but this time he said it to the other three people.


    "Evil god and xianzun will fight, we can''t intervene at all, but the evil god will fail sooner or later. As long as we can stop the boy, it will be enough!" Baisha was suddenly enlightened.


    "Bai Zun, you''re right. As long as he finds out the evil spirit and Taoist body first, they will die once the master recovers." Frost son nods to smile a way.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Chase after him. If the boy finds the evil spirit, it will be a very troublesome thing."


    As soon as the voice fell, the three quickly applied the art of blinking, entered the blood cocoon, and chased Fang Hao.


    "Gu Changsheng, I''ll bet that these three guys are not the opponent of the boy. The evil spirit will eventually fall into my hands." The evil god said with a smile.


    Gu Changsheng, who tried his best to suppress the will of the evil god, said: "evil can''t be right. Even if he gets the evil spirit''s Taoism body, as long as I suppress you, will I still worry about killing this boy?"


    "What if this boy can turn the evil spirit into a peerless armor?" The evil god suddenly said amazing words.


    Gu Changsheng''s face suddenly sank and said: "it''s impossible. It will take at least hundreds of years for the evil spirit Taoist body to be really refined into the form of armor. Even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t do it."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    The evil will no longer speak, and constantly wanders in Gu Changsheng''s immortal body. Even if it has been suppressed at the first moment, it will be reborn in a corner of his body the next moment.


    Although banished immortals are immortality, the evil gods, which condense the evil thoughts of countless people, are almost immortal.


    The two fight, definitely will not be very easy to determine the outcome.


    Therefore, the key to success or failure at this time depends on whether Fang Hao can successfully find the evil spirit and bring it out.


    "Damn it, the evil god didn''t tell me the specific location of the evil god''s Taoist body. The blood cocoon looks small, but there are countless channels hidden inside, and I don''t know when to find it!"


    Looking at the eyes like spider webs, dense empty channels, Fang Hao can not help frowning.


    Previously, before resisting the earth''s core, Fang Hao had negotiated with the evil gods. Based on the current situation, they temporarily turned the enemy into friends and became an alliance.


    The evil god even thought of a deceitful scheme, and everything was just as he expected. Because of his arrogance, Gu Changsheng easily fell into his scheme.


    However, if Fang Hao and the evil god want to turn the tables against the wind, they must find the evil god and Taoist body.


    However, Fang Hao, who is now in the maze of blood cocoons, has no clue.


    "Boy, if you want to find the evil spirit, you''d better wait for the next life!"


    Just when Fang Hao hesitated, Bai Sha and Heifeng, as well as frost, who had recovered most of their accomplishments, had already caught up.


    The three of them stood apart and surrounded Fang Hao in the center, blocking his way.


    "I''m not in the mood to fight with you. If you want to catch me, it depends on whether you have such ability!"


    Seeing Fang Hao trapped in a tight encirclement, he did not hesitate at all. He flashed into an empty channel and disappeared in an instant.


    "Chase!"


    A cold drink, three people followed up to catch up, bite Fang Hao.


    However, when the three entered the void channel, Fang Hao''s figure came out from another channel.


    "Fortunately, I had an idea and left a separate body in advance, which would lead them away. Otherwise, it would be hard for me to escape."


    With Fang Hao''s speed, in fact, he has already entered the void channel and found them one by one, but the one just now is just a reflection of his intention to stay in place and mislead Shuanger and others.


    "But it''s no way to go down like a headless fly. I must find a way to find the real body of the evil spirit. Unfortunately, Daqian mirror has been taken away by Fuyao. Otherwise, it can be used. " Fang Hao had no choice but to say to himself.


    At the beginning, when he was looking for the emptiness of the environment, Fang Hao handed the Daqian mirror to Ye Fuyao for convenience. Unexpectedly, he dug a hole for himself.


    "Speaking of, I don''t know if this girl has escaped the danger successfully. If I had left the nine gold body relics before, even if there was no evil spirit, I could fight with Gu Changsheng."


    Fang Hao sighed and shook his head slightly.


    These nine relics are incarnated by the golden body of Brahman, which contains the supreme mystery. Once Fang Hao is refined, he can step into the congenital world, and even if he fights with the banished immortals, he will not fall behind.


    "By the way, in addition to these nine relics, Brahman also left a swastika Buddha seal. Although it looks like chicken ribs, there should be a special reaction to evil spirits!"


    At the moment of thinking of the golden body relic, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened up, and a light flashed in his brain.Without saying a word, he directly sat down on his knees, condensed the divine consciousness into the sea of knowledge, and slowly urged the swastika Buddha seal.


    "Hum!"


    Then, a swastika mark which has shrunk countless times appeared in Fang Hao''s eyebrows. With the recovery of the Buddhist seal, Fang Hao instantly realized that there was a huge evil energy beating constantly in a certain void.


    Fang Hao, who opened his eyes, without any hesitation, rushed into a void passage according to the perception of the Buddhist seal and moved forward at the speed of lightning.


    When Fang Hao rushed to the end of the void passage, he immediately fell into a narrow space wrapped by endless evil energy.


    "Bang!"


    In the face of the evil power, Fang Hao directly urged the swastika Buddha seal, incarnated as an ancient Buddha. His body exuded supreme light, and instantly dispelled the evil energy.


    The next moment, he saw that in the center of this space, there was a shining heart.


    "This is It seems that this group of banished immortals have not been idle for thousands of years. They have actually refined the Taoist body of evil gods with only one heart left. "


    Fang Hao smiles and reaches out to touch the heart of this evil god.


    "Plop Plop... "


    With the fall of Fang Hao''s palm, the heart, which was originally at rest, began to beat slowly.


    Fang Hao even had an illusion that this single heart seemed to have its own independent consciousness.


    "Bang!"


    Before Fang Hao had time to react, a force that he could not resist suddenly broke out in the heart of the evil god, which directly shocked him out.


    Fang Hao, who was shocked to fly, got up and directly opened the eye of God level martial arts.


    At the bottom of his heart, he saw the bright light inside.


    In the heart of this evil god the size of a palm, hundreds of laws of heaven and earth interweave with each other, just like hundreds of worlds. It has the power that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "This evil spirit has been refined for the most part, and all the forces and laws accumulated for thousands of years have been condensed into this heart. It is not so much the heart of evil gods as the concentrated world."


    Looking at the heart of the evil god that had formed the rudiment of the universe before his eyes, Fang Hao once again took out a top-notch God stone and held it in his palm. With the help of the great power of heaven and earth, he directly grasped the heart of the evil god.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3587

    "Boom..."


    At the moment when Fang Hao held the heart of the evil god, the whole void of the destruction environment began to produce dramatic changes.


    The earth cracked, the sky collapsed, countless elements turned into terrible storms, directly tearing the ground apart.


    In a moment, the lava lake in the center of the earth, which was originally under the ground, was directly exposed to the air.


    "This force is It''s true that the evil spirit Taoist body is right. I really didn''t see the wrong person, but the boy really found it


    The evil god in Gu Changsheng''s body felt a burst of ecstasy when he realized the change of heaven and earth.


    As the former master of the evil god Taoist body, the evil god naturally knows the power of the evil god Taoist body. Now, after thousands of years of refining and evolution, the power of the evil god Taoist body seems to have broken through a limit.


    Gu Changsheng felt the terrible power coming from the void in the distance, and his mouth slightly raised and said: "today, only the heart of the evil god is left, but no one can control it!"


    "Because, among them It contains pure immortal power. Only those who have Xianyuan can have a certain chance to control it. But that boy, though powerful, is still too weak. "


    "Bang!"


    As if in order to prove Gu Changsheng''s words, a very embarrassed figure flew directly out of the blood cocoon of the evil god in the distance, and fell into the almost evaporated lava lake.


    "I still overestimate my own power. The power of the law in the heart of the evil god is too strong to refine it with my cultivation."


    Fang Hao, who was driven into the lava lake, grinned bitterly. The light of Ying Ying was emitted around his body, blocking the erosion of the lava.


    "It''s good to be alive, but I can''t hold on. It seems that we are doomed this time."


    Fang Hao''s failure made the evil god, who was full of confidence, sighed.


    In his original plan, he was ready to let Fang Hao bring out the evil spirit and Taoism, and then attach himself to it and fight with Gu Changsheng.


    If Fang Hao can successfully refine this evil spirit, then Fang Hao will put on battle armor, and they will attack Gu Changsheng inside and outside.


    However, neither he nor Fang Hao expected that the evil spirit would be so strong.


    "The heart of the evil god has accumulated the painstaking efforts of our twelve banished immortals for thousands of years. How could it be so easy to be captured by an unknown person like you?"


    Gu Changsheng glances at Fang Hao, and then waves out the immortal killing sword in his hand at any time.


    Bang!


    After a sword, Fang Hao''s chest was directly pierced by the immortal killing sword.


    With Gu Changsheng''s efforts, Fang Hao didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was stabbed through his chest.


    However, he did not die, but hard to stand up, gritted his teeth and pulled out the sword from his chest.


    "Yi..."


    The golden blood sprinkles into the magma, and the hot magma evaporates in an instant.


    "For a long time, I didn''t realize the feeling of being hurt. I didn''t expect to be seriously injured by the immortal soldiers refined by himself, but that''s it."


    Fang Hao smiles. His bloody body is still extremely tall and straight. It seems that the penetrating wound on his chest has not caused any impact on him.


    Gu Changsheng''s eyes were cold and disdained to say: "how? If you even lose your last chance, how can you turn it around? Ants should have the consciousness of ants. "


    Fang Hao, unconventionally, ignored Gu Changsheng. Instead, he looked at the blood cocoon of the evil god, and then said in a cold voice, "since I can''t get it, they don''t want to get it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao raised his hand and raised his hand slightly. Then he was stained with his own blood and killed the immortal sword. He was castrated like thunder and shot at the blood cocoon of the evil god.


    "Lizi, dare you!"


    Gu Changsheng, who was still calm and calm, suddenly changed his face when he saw that Fang Hao was actually directly attacking the blood cocoon of the evil god. Between the electric light and the flint, Gu Changsheng tried to block the sword.


    However, when he stood in front of the blood cocoon of the evil god, ready to block the sword below Hao, the change appeared again!


    Originally, the sword that stabbed the blood cocoon of the evil god vertically suddenly turned straight down and went underground in Gu Changsheng''s incredible eyes.


    "You What the hell is going on? "


    Gu Changsheng looked at the sword of killing the immortals which had disappeared. Suddenly, an ominous premonition arose in Gu Changsheng''s heart.


    Fang Hao said: "at the beginning, Liyue once told me that there was a whirling ancient tree in the hands of the ancient monk Brahman. However, until Brahma sat down, and the golden body sarira often appeared, I didn''t feel its existence until just The moment I saw the heart of the evil god, I knew where the whirling ancient tree was


    "Don''t think that if you delay the time by saying some messy things, the will of evil gods will be able to gain the upper hand. Ben xianzun has suppressed him in the elixir field. He will not be able to help you." Gu Changsheng sneered repeatedly.


    "You think what I just said is a mess? I don''t think so. If you could know why Brahman had to sit here, you would never have said that. " Fang Hao''s eyes are more and more bright.Gu Changsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Brahma is dead. Why should I know so many useless things? Don''t waste time. I will send you on the road."


    "I don''t even know this. Now I really doubt if you were all fooled by Brahman when you chose to seal the evil gods." Fang Hao said scornfully.


    "Wantonly, are we banished immortals that you, a mole ant, can talk about casually? I have to frustrate you to the bone and ashes today just by your sentence just now!"


    "The immortal one finger breaks forever!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the immortal yuan in Gu Changsheng''s body urged him again, and the light of the extreme Tao developed in his palm. He raised his hand to Fang Hao and pointed it out across the air.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the light of Jidao ignored the distance of space and swept towards Fang Hao with awe inspiring Xianwei.


    The immortal pointed out that it was not only the monk''s long life path, but also the extreme way''s killing move. Gu Changsheng used this move to kill more than 100 powerful gods when he first entered the immortal realm.


    Now, with his achievements in relegation to the immortal position, his magic power is even more amazing. He is confident that under this point, not to mention Fang Hao, even if the great demon is the original again, there is absolutely no chance to resist.


    "Shua!"


    At this extremely critical juncture, Fang Hao''s eyes coagulated and his mind moved. He took out the five birds divine light fan directly, which was dangerous and dangerous to resist Gu Changsheng''s immortal finger.


    "The reaction is very fast, but you take my magic weapon to fight against me, it''s a big joke!"


    Gu Changsheng sneered and his ten fingers were open. In an instant, Fang''s five bird divine light fan came out of his hand, and it was grasped by Gu Changsheng as fast as lightning.


    "Now even the five bird divine light fan is gone. I see what you can do to fight me!"


    "Boom


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, Gu Changsheng directly waved the five birds divine light fan in his hand. When the sky is shining, the sky is shining with the light.


    "Coagulate!"


    In the face of this enough to kill, the five color God of the powerful, Fang Hao just spoke lightly.


    Then, his chest will light up a brilliant blue.


    In this moment of green light, the five color God awn in the air instantly lost its luster, as if frozen in general, was imprisoned in the air.


    "Even if it''s the ancient gods and I have to stand aside. You''re nothing but a dog raised by fairyland."


    Fang Hao, bathed in the green awns of the emperor''s seal, looks at Gu Changsheng indifferently, like a mole ant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3588

    The reason why Fang Hao said so much to Gu Changsheng was not to delay time by evil gods, but to fight for time and stimulate the power of Tiandi seal.


    Fang Hao never put his hope on others, not to mention the other side or a cunning fox evil god.


    "This force What kind of person are you? "He said


    Looking at the sudden outbreak of Fang Hao, Gu Changsheng couldn''t help but step back and asked a dignified face.


    Fang Hao took a step forward and said: "you don''t have to worry about who I am. I''ll beat you up later. Even your mother doesn''t know you!"


    "Sorry, according to your age, I''m afraid your mother has entered the samsara for a long time. I really don''t know you." Fang Hao''s face was calm and mended.


    "Little thief, if you don''t kill you, I will not be able to calm my hatred!"


    For thousands of years, no one has ever dared to be as arrogant as Fang Hao. Even the evil god who fought against him did not dare to provoke him too much.


    However, Fang Hao did not care so much.


    "I was stabbed in the chest by your sword. I will get back whatever I say. Even if the king of heaven comes, I can''t be stopped!" And Fang Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense. Before the power of emperor Tiandi''s seal had subsided, he came to Gu Changsheng in a flash and slapped his head.


    "Hum!"


    However, when his hand fell, he found that he hit only a shadow.


    "Boy, you also want to beat me. Go home to eat more milk for a few years, and then come out to disgrace me!"


    A sharp taunt sound rings from behind Fang Hao. Gu changshengtang disappears, and Huangzhi appears behind Fang Hao. Then he raises his hand and pats Fang Hao hard.


    Fairy caresses the top to teach longevity!


    At this time, if Gu Changsheng shot this time, Fang Hao is afraid that he would have been on the bliss early.


    "Boom


    At the moment when Gu Changsheng thought that the overall situation had been decided, the ground on which he stood suddenly and violently shook. Then, under his shocked gaze, a towering ancient tree suddenly sprang up under Fang Hao''s feet and lifted him to the sky at a critical moment.


    "The whirling ancient trees are the power of the world. It turns out that his immortal soldiers are refined by the whirling ancient trees. No wonder the evil spirits hide in them, even I can''t detect them."


    When the sword of killing immortals was transformed into a towering ancient tree, Gu Changsheng finally understood the mystery.


    However, before he had time to show off to Fang Hao, the peaceful ground was shaken again, and the frequency of the vibration was several times greater than the previous momentum.


    "Kerala..."


    The earth cracked and collapsed, and the Lava Burst out. In a thousand miles of land, it broke into pieces. An ancient tree like a dragon broke through the earth and rose from the ground like a trapped dragon.


    "This place is empty. Is it the birthplace of the whirling ancient trees? Just now another one has sprung up. What''s more, this old tree is too large."


    Looking at the two whirling ancient trees that have been drilled out from the ground, even Gu Changsheng, who is well-informed, is at a loss at this time.


    However, soon, he forced himself to calm down, looked up at Fang Hao standing on the tree crown and said, "make a mystery, not to mention two whirling ancient trees. Even if you take the complete world tree, you can''t save your life."


    Although the whirling ancient trees are strange things, they do not have any practical effect at the critical moment of life and death.


    Fang Hao looked down at Gu Changsheng and said, "this whirling ancient tree can''t really improve my cultivation, but it can make the heart of evil gods refine ahead of time."


    As soon as the voice fell, under the control of Fang Hao, the vitality of the old tree that he was standing on poured into the ancient trees adjacent to it.


    "Plop Plop... "


    With the infusion of endless vitality, the blood cocoon of the evil god rooted in the tree suddenly sent out bursts of clear heartbeat.


    It is the heart of the evil god, which is recovering itself.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    With the recovery of the evil spirit''s heart, shuang''er and Xiaoyao, which were originally deep into the blood cocoon, were directly thrown out of the blood cocoon by a mysterious force.


    "Master, what''s going on here?"


    After being shaken to fly out of frost son, barely stabilize body shape, immediately began to ask Gu Changsheng.


    Gu Changsheng said coldly: "you still have the face to ask, I let you three stop him, the result? Actually, he successfully found the heart of the evil god. Now, all the vitality of this whirling ancient tree has entered the heart of the evil god. I''m afraid the peerless armor will be born ahead of time! "


    "Xianzun, isn''t it a good thing that war armor was born? Why are you so sad? " Baisha asked in a low voice.


    Gu Changsheng heard the words and said solemnly: "things are not as simple as you think. The heart of evil spirits has absorbed the vitality of the whirling ancient trees, and the whirling ancient trees contain the power of the world. Once they are condensed to the extreme, they may create a thing that shakes the world.""Xianzun is afraid that he can''t control it. Can''t it be done?" Black wind asked tentatively.


    Gu Changsheng said coldly: "once this thing is condensed, don''t say it''s me. Even if I join hands with your master and several others, I can''t control it. Only the prison boss can have this possibility!"


    "Master, no matter what, this is a good thing. Why is your expression so dignified? Is there something else in it?" Frost son frowns way.


    "It''s a powerful thing, but it''s not out of control. But at present, the boy is in the whirling ancient tree, and his breath is connected with the shaking thing in the blood cocoon. If I do something to him, I''m afraid I''ll suffer the reverse of the evil spirit''s heart."


    As a banished immortal, Gu Changsheng still has this insight.


    If it was not for this, he would have finished Fang Hao. It is absolutely impossible for him to talk with frost son for such a long time.


    When Baisha heard the words, he said with a smile of Indifference: "in my opinion, xianzun doesn''t have to worry about it. If the evil spirit wants to be refined, it must be in these days. If xianzun can find other immortals, he may not be able to catch him in a net! "


    "There''s some truth in what you''re saying. In that case, it''s hard for you two to make a trip." Gu Changsheng said with a gentle smile.


    Baisha and Heifeng looked at each other, then nodded and said, "if we can serve the immortal, our brothers will not have any refusal."


    After saying that, the Xiaoyao double Zun broke away and ran away, ready to spread the news of the birth of the treasure and let other banished immortals come to support.


    "Master, if you ask them to call for someone to come over, then what you have done previously is nothing?"


    When Xiaoyao shuangzun leaves, frost son frowns and asks.


    Gu Changsheng said with an enigmatic smile: "I call this move to advance by retreating. I wish you refining this old whirling tree while they leave. If this boy can think of this bad move, I will naturally have a way to crack it."


    Frost son a face of shock asked: "master, why don''t you refine yourself, and want frost son to work for you?"


    "Although I suppress the will of this evil god, I must concentrate on refining ancient trees without any distraction. However, if you go to refine them, I will help you to suppress them easily." Gu Changsheng said with a smile.


    "Gu Changsheng, you are really resourceful. However, when you meet that boy, you are just like a toothless tiger. When your apprentice refines the whirling ancient tree, I''m afraid the boy will run away." The evil god, who had been in silence, suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3589

    "Evil god, what do you mean by that?" Gu Changsheng frowned.


    "I mean very simply, as long as you are willing to let me live, I have a way to solve the boy for you." Evil god Yin compassion said.


    Gu Changsheng said coldly, "aren''t you and that boy an ally? Why do you suddenly turn around and join hands with me to deal with him


    "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. It is not important to betray allies occasionally in order to survive." The evil god said frankly.


    Since he is known as the evil god, his work is naturally different from that of ordinary people. What''s more, he doesn''t have to give his life in vain for Fang Hao, a passer-by.


    "I can promise to let you go, but if you can''t get rid of that boy, even if I''ve spent my whole life, I''ll certainly drive you to death!" Gu Changsheng''s eyes are full of cold light.


    The evil god said with a smile: "don''t worry, I haven''t been stupid enough to become the enemy of life and death with you, the immortal who was conferred the title of fairyland, for the sake of an unrelated fellow."


    "Master, this evil god is extremely deceitful. You must not believe what he says. What''s more, he killed his elder martial brother. If he let him go like this, his spirit in heaven would not get rest. "


    Seeing Gu Changsheng, unexpectedly agreed to the evil god''s request, frost son immediately tried to block the way.


    "Shut up, work for the teacher, when will you tell me what to do?"


    Ignoring Frost''s objection, Gu Changsheng continued to ask, "tell me about your plan."


    "My plan is basically the same as what you thought before, but after your apprentice refined the whirling ancient trees, I must attach myself to her first, and then I will cooperate with that boy falsely. When I gain his trust, I will join hands with you to kill him." Evil spirits preach.


    Gu Changsheng said: "why so much trouble? Frost refining this whirling ancient tree, naturally you can hold him back, why bother?"


    "My move is not just to deal with this boy. Don''t you want to leave the thing in the blood cocoon to yourself?" The evil god tempts the way.


    Gu Changsheng smell speech, eyes in the fine awn a flash way: "do you have a way?"


    "That''s natural. As long as you do as I say, then I will control two ancient trees at the same time with my divine consciousness to crush the battle array for you. In the end, it will be easy for you to win the treasure." The evil god explained in detail.


    "How do I know that you won''t bite me after you succeed in taking over these two people? What you are good at is stabbing in the back. "


    The evil god sneered and said, "Gu Changsheng, you are still a banished immortal in the fairyland. You are so timid. If you don''t believe me, we should not cooperate. I have enough patience to spend with you."


    "We can talk about cooperation, but it''s not too late to talk about taking over the boy."


    "Happy, I like to cooperate with Shuangkuai people. You can help your apprentice refine the whirling ancient trees, and I will watch the changes."


    After reaching an agreement with Gu Changsheng, the evil God fell into silence again.


    Although he and Gu Changsheng are allies now, they are still on guard against each other. Otherwise, Gu Changsheng can refine the whirling ancient trees by himself without frost son.


    "Concentrate on tranquility and hold yuan Shou Yi. I will fuse your yuan God with this ancient tree with immortal magic


    There is no doubt in the heart of the old frost.


    "Liyue, you should have heard what the evil god said. I''ll let you out and take the house directly as soon as the frost sacrifice is finished. In this way, you can not only help him to solve the siege, but also have a new body."


    In the world of killing immortals sword, Fang Hao tells Li Yue seriously.


    "Fang Hao, I have to admit that you are the most intelligent person I have ever met. I''m afraid Gu Changsheng would never have imagined that the evil god would leave a trace of his body in this immortal killing sword."


    The yuan God of Liyue, looking at Fang Hao and a group of blood clouds circling around him, said with admiration on his face.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "if you flatter me, you don''t have to say that. Evil spirits and I just take what they need. You must take advantage of the opportunity."


    "Fang Hao and I are grasshoppers on the same rope. If we join together, we will live, and if we divide, we will die. Moreover, if we want to seize the gods in the blood cocoon before other banished immortals come, we can only choose to cooperate with Fang Hao. I really can''t believe Gu Changsheng."


    In the blood cloud, there was a voice that was the same as the evil god. It was obvious that the blood cloud was the evil spirit separation that Liyue said.


    "For the sake of interests, he can cooperate with those who kill his disciples. In the future, he will betray you because of his interests. I understand this truth. You also understand the evil god. Maybe he doesn''t know it." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "However, don''t be too optimistic. This exotic treasure will naturally lead to the struggle of immortals. Are you sure you can seize it?" Asked the evil god.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "this is the biggest difference between me and you. I am greedy for everything, that is, I don''t covet treasures. In the end, no matter what kind of treasure evolves into, this evil spirit can''t be touched by me, so I didn''t intend to interfere at all.""Are you willing to give up? If you can get it now, you can get it The evil God opened his mouth to tempt.


    "No matter how strong a foreign treasure is, it''s just a foreign object. To achieve the great road, we can only rely on our own strength. My requirement is very simple. As long as we can leave from the void, we will be satisfied." Fang Hao said frankly.


    The evil god was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "you are right, but I still want to fight. If I lose the bet, my life and death will be handed over to you!"


    "Don''t worry, if your idea is dead, I will keep it for you." Fang Hao nodded and agreed.


    Although evil spirits can incarnate into tens of thousands of people and claim to be immortal, once the consciousness is suppressed, the separation will disappear.


    However, the body of the sword of killing immortals has become a world of its own, and his body will not be destroyed, but its strength will also drop dramatically.


    At that time, it is life or death, which is just a thought of Fang Hao.


    "It''s enough to have you. Next, you can watch my performance quietly."


    The evil god said a word, the main consciousness returned to Gu Changsheng again.


    Although he can change infinitely, he has only one idea, and when his subjective consciousness is withdrawn, he becomes a decoration.


    "You should also prepare well. There is only one chance. The success or failure depends on yourself."


    Fang Hao said to Liyue that he was preparing to leave the sword body world and return to his own body.


    Looking at Fang Hao''s back, Li Yue asked hesitantly, "are you not afraid to tell them your real identity after I take the house?"


    "I dare to let you go. Naturally, I am not afraid of revealing my identity. In fact, even if you don''t say so, they will know my identity sooner or later."


    Fang Hao didn''t care if his identity was exposed or not. Since he wanted to fight with these people sooner or later, he would rather fight with the evil gods than be afraid of his head and tail.


    Fang Hao was almost sure that it was the twelve banished immortals who slaughtered Kyushu and opened the great reincarnation.


    "But what about the banished immortals? If you kill someone, you''ll have to pay for your life. Even if you can''t kill Gu Changsheng, I''ll never let him get better! This war is just a little interest that I collected for the sake of those Kyushu creatures Fang Hao, who returns to the yuan God, has a cold light in his eyes, and his killing intention is endless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3590

    At this time, the destruction of the void, whirling under the ancient trees.


    Shuanger''s eyes closed and entered the deep meditation, while Gu Changsheng''s hands were constantly changing to produce the immortal Dharma seal and enter the whirling ancient trees.


    "Hum..."


    Finally, half a quarter of an hour later, the whirling ancient tree began to bloom with the same familiar breath as the immortal yuan in Gu Changsheng''s body.


    "Transplant flowers and trees, and combine spirit and yuan!"


    In an instant, Gu Changsheng gave a cold drink, stretched out a hand, and then pointed to the cream''s eyebrows, and then to the whirling ancient trees.


    All of a sudden, with him as the medium, they have a certain resonance.


    If frost wants to get to this point, it will definitely take decades of continuous communication. However, with Gu Changsheng''s assistance, it only takes a very short time.


    When the resonance begins, Frost''s body begins to float into the air involuntarily, and her whole breath begins to assimilate with the whirling ancient trees, and the two seem to have a trend of integration.


    At this time, Gu Changsheng''s eyes glittered with gold, and immortal yuan gushed out in his palm. His emaciated face showed an incomparably holy look.


    Obviously, the most critical moment has come.


    "Bang!"


    But at this most critical time, Gu Changsheng''s body suddenly issued a dull sound, and a cold and evil Qi overflowed from his elixir field.


    "Do it!"


    Without waiting for Gu Changsheng to ask questions, the evil god who had been suppressed by him in the elixir field suddenly drank out of thin air.


    "Boom


    The next moment, in Gu Changsheng''s shocked eyes, a ray of purple glow came out of the whirling ancient tree beside him, and quickly penetrated into Frost''s eyebrow with the speed of thunder.


    Then, frost son''s delicate body suddenly a shock, her whole person seems to wake up from a dream in general, slowly opened her eyes.


    However, in the moment she opened her eyes, there was a chill in her eyes.


    Then, she stood up and cut off the energy transmission between her and Gu Changsheng. She turned around and said in a voice that made Gu Changsheng feel strange, "I can suppress her for half a minute at most, and then it''s all up to you!"


    Obviously, frost at this time has been completely occupied by the yuan God of Liyue.


    However, although Liyue''s yuan Shen has a slight advantage, it can''t last long.


    After all, there is still a little gap between her cultivation and Shuanger. If it is a physical fight, it may not affect the victory or defeat, but it is totally a battle between the yuan and the gods.


    If you are careless, you may be doomed.


    Standing at the top of the tree, Fang Hao said with a smile: "you can rest assured. I will do what I say."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao directly arrived in front of Shuanger, who was occupied by Liyue''s flesh body, and pointed out a finger in the air.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, such as the sea, such as the deep, coagulate as the essence of the general vigorous vitality, continuously injected into the frost son body.


    Fang Hao''s actions are almost the same as Gu Changsheng''s, but the vitality produced is totally different.


    This is not to say that Fang Hao''s vitality is stronger than Gu Changsheng''s, but because he has the whirling ancient trees to condense the vitality for him, it has created such strange scenes,


    "evil god, how dare you play tricks in the dark?"


    Gu Changsheng''s face was black and blue, and he had to suppress the evil god again.


    However, this time, the evil god broke out all the gods and violently resisted.


    Because of this, Gu Changsheng couldn''t help Fang Hao to help Liyue assimilate Frost''s original spirit.


    Yes, assimilation is not usurpation, nor expulsion.


    Although Liyue''s original spirit has self-consciousness, it is just a wisp of remnant soul. Even if she succeeds in occupying Frost''s body, she will disappear by itself.


    Therefore, she can only choose to merge with Frost''s original God, and then assimilate her consciousness with herself to become a new self.


    This seemingly impossible plan, with the help of Fang Hao, is on the right track.


    "If you think you can deal with me by instigating rebellion against evil spirits, you look down upon me."


    Gu Changsheng was in the gap of suppressing the evil god, and he even shot at each other again.


    "Boom..."


    This time, Gu Changsheng had no reservation at all. He broke out nearly 90% of his strength and clapped Fang Hao across the air.


    "Boom


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he attacked Fang Hao, a dazzling purple light burst out from the blood cocoon of the evil god, which had not yet completely cracked, and directly dissolved his palm for Fang Hao.


    Standing in the same place, Fang Hao raised his head and said slowly: "I naturally know that the evil god can''t suppress you, but don''t forget that I''m almost one with the blood cocoon of the evil god. If you attack me, you will naturally encounter its counterattack."


    "You How mean


    Gu Changsheng was infuriated by Fang Hao. He held back for a long time and vomited out these four words.After hearing this, Fang Hao said with a smile of disapproval: "I admit that I am mean, but in order to kill me, you don''t even revenge your apprentice. Are you more noble than me?"


    "Don''t be complacent. It''s my xianzun''s miscalculation this time. But when my reinforcements come, all of you will die!"


    Gu Changsheng strong heart suppress the heart of the killing machine, looking at Fang Hao gloomy face said.


    Now, he is indeed suppressed by Fang Hao, and even a little bit down.


    However, once other banished immortals came to the scene, even if Fang Hao was protected by the blood cocoon of the evil god, he would definitely die.


    At the beginning, Brahman, an ancient monk who even called himself immortal, died of exhaustion, let alone Fang Hao.


    "Are you as stupid as you? Naturally, I won''t wait to die. I''ll accept the blood cocoon of the evil god and the unique treasures in it. We''ll see you later


    Fang Hao grinned with a strange smile on his face.


    "Boom..."


    Then, in Gu Changsheng''s shocked eyes, two swaying ancient trees rose from the ground at the same time and began to fly to the depths of the sky.


    "If you want to transfer the blood cocoon of the evil god out of the void, you should weigh your own weight."


    With a cold drink, Gu Changsheng''s eyes were filled with gold, and his sleeves were bulging. In a moment, he suppressed the rise of the whirling ancient tree with the blood cocoon of the evil god.


    Fang Hao wanted to take away the whirling ancient trees together with the blood cocoon of the evil god, but Gu Changsheng refused to let him.


    Gu Changsheng, who broke out all his strength, slowly raised his head and said with pride: "although I can''t attack you, you can''t take away the blood cocoon of the evil god. I won this game after all!"


    "Not necessarily. Although your accomplishments are high, we are not weak either."


    Just when Gu Changsheng thought that the overall situation had been decided, several figures successively came from the outside world and entered the void of extinction.


    Then, under his gaze, a man and a woman quickly surrounded Fang Hao, and then fell directly on Fang Hao''s side.


    "Fuyao, ZuLong, why are you here?"


    Fang Hao looked at the two people who suddenly appeared, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Even he did not expect that Gu Changsheng''s reinforcements had not arrived, but his own reinforcements had already arrived at the destruction of the territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3591

    "After I left, I was still worried that something would happen to you, so I asked ZuLong to come with me. I didn''t expect to catch up with you."


    Ye Fuyao looks at Fang Hao who is safe and sound, and immediately puts down the big stone in his heart.


    Fang Hao said with a grin: "Laozi Hongfu Qitian, naturally nothing will happen. Since you are here, join hands with me to deal with that old thing. I must move the whirling ancient trees out of the void in the shortest time!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Fuyao and ZuLong look at each other. Without saying a word, they reach out directly and put it on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    The two sides of the body, then feel a Hun Qi.


    "Hum..."


    With the injection of these two forces, Fang Hao began to activate Tiandi seal.


    In the face of such an unmatched opponent as Gu Changsheng, he can only suppress him by using the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    With the help of ZuLong and ye Fuyao, Fang Hao successfully activated Tiandi seal again.


    "Time and years are like a knife, which can cut the heaven, earth, people, gods and ghosts!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao offered a long time lost Xuan Dao and chopped out an earth shaking sword.


    Boom!


    When the awn of the sword was lit up, all the brilliance between heaven and earth was eclipsed. In Gu Changsheng''s eyes, only a touch of knife awn was left.


    "I can''t resist it!"


    In an instant, Gu Changsheng suddenly realized the danger and gave up the suppression of the whirling ancient trees and began to flee crazily.


    With the blessing of Tiandi seal, Fang Hao cut out a shocking knife, which made Gu Changsheng feel the crisis of life and death for the first time.


    Even, let him directly give up the dignity of being an immortal and begin to avoid this knife.


    Fang Hao looked at Gu Changsheng, who was drifting away from him, and said indifferently, "it''s useless. My knife is the strength of years. No matter where you hide, you can''t escape it!"


    "Bang!"


    As Fang Hao''s voice dropped, the knife awn, like a tarsal maggot, caught up with Gu Changsheng at a very strange speed, and then directly chopped at his body.


    "Ah


    At the critical moment of life and death, Gu Changsheng yelled, his black hair danced wildly, his arms turned into magic weapons, and he grabbed the wisp of knife awn.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the wisp of knife suddenly melted into his body.


    Then, he felt his body suddenly stiff, the whole person was frozen in the air.


    "A knife to the sky!"


    After temporarily controlling Gu Changsheng, Fang Hao did not stop, but raised his knife to chop horizontally.


    Boom!


    The sword''s awn is so amazing that it directly shatters the sky.


    Above the sky, the space split by Fang Hao, a terrible space storm is constantly howling in it.


    "Let''s go!"


    However, Fang Hao did not hesitate, directly manipulated the two whirling ancient trees and rushed into the space storm with the posture of breaking the sky.


    Then, with the help of the seal of the emperor, Fang Hao, with Ye Fuyao and others, opened up a way of life in the endless void and gradually moved away from the emptiness.


    "Bang!"


    A moment later, Gu Changsheng, who had been frozen in the air, finally recovered his freedom.


    "It''s the power that I''m afraid of What is the most amazing treasure hidden in this boy that can make him compete with me


    The recovered Gu Changsheng did not directly catch up with Fang Hao, but was shocked by the supreme power of Tiandi seal.


    "It''s no wonder that Fang Hao is lack of interest in the things in the blood cocoon of the evil god. It turns out that he has a treasure that is not weaker than the ancient artifact." The evil God couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Just now, not only Gu Changsheng was attacked by the force of time, but even the evil gods were not immune.


    After feeling this unknown force of terror, Gu Changsheng and the evil gods all had a strong interest in the seal of heaven on Hao.


    Even Gu Changsheng felt that if he could get Fang Hao''s treasure, even if he gave up the treasure in the blood cocoon of the evil god, he would not lose.


    "Even if you have the most precious blessing, but with the blood cocoon of the evil god, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t completely cover up the breath it sends out."


    Gu Changsheng sneered and began to chase along the empty passage that Fang Hao split.


    "Fang Hao, I''m afraid it can''t go on like this. The breath of these two trees is too strong. It''s easy for Gu Changsheng to catch up with them. If you don''t have the blessing of Tiandi seal, even if we three join hands, we may not be his opponent."


    After crossing tens of thousands of miles, ye Fuyao couldn''t help reminding Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "I know what you said, but the yuan God of Liyue has not completely assimilated with frost son. At this time, you can never take risks."


    "Why don''t you try to get into the blood cocoon of the evil god and take away the treasure?" ZuLong suggested.


    Fang Hao shook his head and sighed: "I have tried before. The power of the law in the heart of the evil god is too strong. With my current cultivation, I can''t control it. If it is forced to merge, it may be eaten back by it.""It''s not difficult to improve one''s accomplishments. Don''t forget that we still have the nine golden body relics of the ancient monk."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, ye Fuyao took out the nine relics that Fang Hao had given her before from the storage bag.


    Looking at the glittering nine relics, Fang Hao''s eyes showed firm eyes and said: "at present, we can only fight with one hand, and the success or failure is in one fell swoop."


    With these words, Fang Hao sat down with his knees crossed, and began to urge the swastika Buddha seal in the sea of knowledge.


    At present, Fang Hao can only win a chance of vitality by improving his cultivation!


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the swastika Buddha seal appeared, the nine golden body relics were immediately attracted by invisible traction and surrounded Fang Hao''s whole body.


    "Fusion!"


    Fang Hao reached out and grasped the golden body relic with the strongest distance and integrated it into himself.


    "The road is three thousand Xuan, and the ancient Buddha sits on the Lingshan mountain. Yuan Shenhua is free and immortal, and the heaven is immortal..."


    When Fang Hao began to fuse the first golden body relic, a mysterious Sanskrit sound reverberated in his consciousness sea.


    In the sea of knowledge, Fang Hao''s primordial spirit, like the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, began to fully integrate the power of the golden body relic.


    "It is worthy of being the supreme Dharma formula of Buddhism. It can enhance the strength of the original spirit and the body at the same time. It is not impossible for me to break through the situation in the shortest time!"


    Fang Hao lightly said a word, once again reached out to hold the second golden body relic, and began to merge again.


    It took him less than five minutes to merge the first relic.


    While fusing the second golden body relic, Fang Hao can also clearly perceive that the power of the golden body relic is slowly integrating into his flesh and blood.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s blood and bones in his body have been remodeled, emitting a continuous soft golden light.


    "Among Buddhists, gold is the symbol of immortality. I have integrated Brahman''s golden body relic, and my body has gradually evolved to Buddha''s golden body. What''s more, the immortal power in my body doesn''t conflict with sarira."


    The immortal power of Buddhism is contained in the golden body relic, and the immortal power is naturally contained in Fang Hao''s practice of immortal Tian Gong.


    However, these two forces with completely different attributes did not produce any collision, but produced some wonderful fusion.


    All this is due to the fact that he practiced the formula of his transformation into freedom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3592

    The formula of Tao Hua zijue, which was taught to Fang Hao by Brahma, is not a simple method of body training, and even he is completely different from any skill that Fang Hao has practiced in the past.


    This is because there is only a general outline of Sanskrit sound in the rhyme of Tao Hua Zi Zi. There is no specific move, and even a little practice method is not recorded.


    However, it is this seemingly incomplete supreme method that makes Fang Hao''s various extreme forces gradually produce a strange fusion.


    The golden body relic, immortal power, chaotic sword Qi, Kyushu aura and the divine source in Fang Hao''s body began to gather gradually, and changed into a brand-new force congenital Qi.


    All rivers return to the sea, and all rivers return to their families.


    Under the influence of "He Hua Zi Jue", Fang Hao''s various forces in his body gradually merged into one.


    Bones, blood, fur, and even every cell in his body are constantly fusing.


    Gradually, Fang Hao no longer needed to take the golden body relic.


    Every time he has fused one, the other golden body relic will be drawn by the invisible and melt into his body.


    With constant fusion and constant transformation, Fang Hao''s body turned into a melting pot.


    With bone as cover, blood as fire and Qi as firewood, Fang Hao finally began to take the most crucial step.


    After the nature of congenital, seize the nature of heaven and earth!


    From Kyushu to the upper world, and finally to Daluo, he experienced countless times of life and death. Fang Hao, on the road of becoming a God with his body as his seed, kept moving forward and accumulating, which led to today''s transformation.


    However, the road of transformation is destined to be long and full of obstacles.


    After Fang Hao completely remodeled his bones and blood, he also consumed all the nine relics.


    "Bones and flesh are just the beginning. Only by remolding the internal organs and the elixir field, and even the head, can the immortal golden body be regarded as the real cohesion. Now it is far from enough. It is still far from enough to whirl the ancient trees and seize the spirit of heaven."


    After the nine golden body relic was successfully refined, Fang Hao did not stop. He wanted to forge ahead and achieve immortality.


    Only in this way can he have the capital to compete with Gu Changsheng and the rest of the banished immortals.


    Therefore, he began to use the power of whirling ancient trees to absorb vitality.


    Bang!


    The endless vitality poured into Fang Hao''s body and turned into a furnace fire, melting Fang Hao''s viscera and six Fu organs


    and under the effect of his formula of transforming into freedom, the pure heaven and earth vitality was constantly integrated, and Fang Hao''s organs were reborn again.


    Conform to the form for all, against the God!


    At this time, Fang Hao seized the vitality of the heaven and earth for his own use, in order to form Qi, broke away from the shackles of the body, and began to really step into the congenital.


    In ancient mythology, all living creatures are derived from various auras between heaven and earth, so they have the power to move mountains and fill the sea and chase the stars and the moon.


    Fang Hao broke through the ordinary body and condensed the body with Qi. He gradually became a natural creature from the postnatal mortal.


    However, just as Fang Hao was about to smash his head, and then remodel it with his vitality to become a real immortal gold body, the vitality between heaven and earth was suddenly snatched away by another force.


    "Will the heart of evil gods finally begin to change?"


    Fang Hao, aware of the strange situation, wakes up from meditation, slowly rises and looks at the blood cocoon of the evil god hanging on the whirling ancient tree.


    "Kerala..."


    With Fang Hao''s eyes, the surface of the evil god''s blood cocoon actually began to produce cracks.


    Obviously, the heart of the evil god is indeed the same as Fang Hao, beginning the final transformation.


    It was for this reason that Fang Hao had to stop practicing.


    With the interference of evil spirits, Fang Hao did not dare to refine his head at this time. If there''s anything wrong with it, the skull can''t be remodeled after it''s broken.


    Fortunately, except for his head, his body has been remodeled with innate Qi. Although it is not perfect, he has finally entered the gate of congenital life with half a foot.


    "Fang Hao, you have refined the nine golden body relic. Why hasn''t your cultivation changed at all?"


    Looking at Fang Hao who wakes up from meditation, ye Fuyao quickly steps forward. However, when she concentrates on her investigation, she finds that Fang Hao''s cultivation level and even the yuan God have not changed.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "although my accomplishments have not changed and my realm has not been improved, my combat power has increased several times more than before. Now even if Gu Changsheng is standing in front of me, I have the strength to fight. "


    "Cut, you just blow it. If you don''t improve your realm, you will be in vain. If I knew that, I might as well fuse the nine sermons by myself, and maybe I can soar." Ye Fuyao curled his mouth and sighed.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said: "although each of these nine relics contains infinite vitality, the effect on the spirit of the spirit is not as outstanding as you think. If all of them are integrated, they can only improve one level at most."


    "I''m a strong man in the holy land now. It takes thousands of years of hard work to improve every level. If there is a shortcut, it would be better." Ye Fuyao looks unconvinced."There is never a shortcut to practice. It seems that it saves the time of hard work, but it buries a curse for yourself. If the golden body sacrifice is really good for you, how can the master not leave one for you? One side of ZuLong mouth.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "it''s ZuLong who is smart. The golden body relic is incarnated by the golden body of Brahma, which contains a strong Buddhist flavor. You are a person who practices the immortal way, and there are green lotus immortal species in your body. Once you merge, the two extreme breath will inevitably conflict. Even if you refine it by force, the final gain will not be worth the loss."


    "Hum, anyway, the sarira has been refined for you. You can do whatever you say, but you can''t just let it go. Otherwise, how about taking the treasure from the blood cocoon of the evil god and giving it to me?" Ye Fuyao said with a sly face.


    Fang Hao said with a bitter face: "don''t say I can''t do it now. Even if I can, I can''t give it to you. If this evil spirit''s heart changes successfully in the end, it''s definitely a treasure no less than the seal of the emperor of heaven. You''re not my wife. I''ll give it to you for nothing, and I''ll be too poor."


    "Unless you promise to marry me, I can think about it!" Fang Hao said half jokingly.


    Ye Fuyao hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "if you marry you, you will get a treasure comparable to the ancient artifact. This business is not a loss."


    "Auntie, getting married is not a business. Even if you promise to give me a wife in exchange for something, I dare not take it. Besides, I really can''t think of any way to take the heart of this evil god." Fang Hao said with tears and laughter.


    Although he is already half a step inborn, and has even cultivated his innate spirit, and even his combat power has been improved several times, he still has not much assurance and can control the heart of evil gods.


    What''s more, at this time, the heart of the evil god is at a critical juncture of transformation. If Fang Hao intervenes rashly, it may backfire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3593

    "Master, you don''t have to worry about it. According to me, once the evil spirit changes, it will definitely wash the lead and become a real holy thing. Only when it is transformed can we have the chance to control it."


    In Fang Hao''s dilemma, ZuLong, who kept silent, suddenly said.


    Fang Hao, hearing the words, nodded deeply and said, "you are right. Although the evil spirit is refined by the evil gods, after thousands of years of the celestial Spirit baptism, the inner part is no longer evil. But now the powerful enemy is around, I''m afraid we will be in a new siege if it doesn''t change


    The power of the evil god''s heart has already been realized by himself. Without saying anything else, the power of the law contained in it is enough to prevent the monks in the holy land of immortals.


    Previously, Fang Hao was able to protect himself with the heart of evil gods and resist Gu Changsheng''s attack, relying entirely on the power of ancient trees.


    But at this moment, the Lile moon, which occupies the body of frost Er, has been fully integrating the ancient trees. If Gu Changsheng comes after him, he can no longer rely on the evil god''s heart to make his shield.


    And although the evil spirit began to change, but how long it took, even Fang Hao can not guarantee.


    Ye Fuyang, with a slight frown, proposed: "as long as we can find a way to get the evil god''s heart out of the ancient trees, even if Gu Changsheng''s reinforcements arrive, we will never be able to find us so quickly."


    Fang Hao''s real identity, Gu Changsheng, they do not know, as long as the spirit of evil god is solved the problem of breath leakage, then they can completely get out of the body.


    "However, with the power of evil spirit, the general storage bag and space ring can not be accepted at all. It seems difficult to cover it up." ZuLong sank.


    Fang Hao heard this, but suddenly a bright way: "yes, I didn''t expect that the general space magic tools can not be stored in the heart of evil gods, but the killer sword can."


    "Yes, this killer sword has its own space, and is completely isolated from the outside world, and can provide enough vitality to promote the evil spirit and complete the final transformation. How can we not have thought at first!"


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "under this tension, the light is very black very normal, I just thought about it."


    Once the voice fell, Fang Hao dared not hesitate to have a little bit of hesitation. His heart thought and moved, and restored the ancient tree to a killer sword again.


    "Sword!"


    In the cold and high drink room, Fang Hao looks up and waves his hand towards the sky with the killer sword.


    "Whew!"


    In a moment, the killer sword fell into Fang Hao''s hand again, just like a psychic one.


    Holding the handle of the killer sword, Fang Hao felt the pure spirit between heaven and earth in a moment, pouring it into his body constantly, and had a strong resonance with the innate Qi just condensed in his body.


    Shua!


    Next moment, Fang Hao, with the sword, moved directly to the blood cocoon of the evil god who was about to break.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    Just as Fang Hao landed, a few purple thunder lights burst out of the blood cocoon of evil god, like maggots of tarsal bone, and hit Fang Hao.


    "The evil spirit is worthy of the treasure that even the relegated fairies covet, but it has not yet been transformed, but has a little spirit, which can automatically confront the enemy. Compared with the immortal seal and the sky map which was not in spirit at this time, it is much more reliable."


    Facing the thunderbolt attack from the evil spirit, Fang Hao waved quietly, and the natural Qi in his body turned around, competing to gather an oval mask in an instant.


    "Crackling Crackling...... "


    After the purple thunder hit the hood, they scattered all over the place. In the dark void, the bright as fireworks.


    However, the leaves and ZuLong, standing in the distance, are the most dignified colors in the face of this gorgeous scene.


    They didn''t expect that the evil spirit had the ability to defend the enemy automatically without completely transforming into a successful one.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly cause great difficulty to Fang Hao''s next actions.


    "Otherwise, we will try together. If Fang Hao is alone, I am afraid he will be in danger." "Ye said hesitantly.


    Although she knew that Fang Hao had already had the strength of the body after integrating nine sherry, she could not help worrying about Fang Hao when she saw that the evil god''s heart could control the power of thunder to attack.


    ZuLong smiled and shook his head and said, "you care and mess. We are here to wait. I believe the master will be able to smooth it out."


    For Fang Hao''s current strength, although ZuLong is not very clear, but since Fang Hao chooses to take the hand, it proves that he has this great grasp.


    He is not only because Fang Hao is his master, but he is confident in each other.


    Instead, Fang Hao has never failed in every determination to do.


    It is the defeat and the return of life to make ZuLong feel relieved of Fang Hao.


    Otherwise, in his hall of the Dragon ancestor, how could he willing to serve Fang Hao as the main, with him to drive."Bang!"


    While ye Fuyao was talking to ZuLong, Fang Hao had already shouldered several waves of thunder, went directly to the blood cocoon of the evil god, and then reached out to break the nearly broken blood cocoon,


    "boom..."


    At the moment when Fang Hao broke the blood cocoon of the evil god, the heart of the evil god came into the world. In the void, hundreds of thunder fell down, like a demon Python and a wild beast, and rushed to Fang Hao.


    "Congenital vigorous Qi, Wandao Hunyuan!"


    Facing the simultaneous bombardment of a hundred thunderbolts, Fang Hao held his sword in one hand and stood tall. The air mask formed by the congenial Qi suddenly expanded several times, covering him and Liyue who occupied Shuanger''s body at the same time.


    "Crackling..."


    In an instant, a series of harsh sounds like fried beans constantly sounded, and the thunder falling from the void kept bombarding the Qi Gang, which lasted for a long time.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, when the thunder gradually faded, the Qi Gang around Fang Hao was still intact.


    "No wonder Fang Hao is so calm. It turns out that he is congealed with innate spirit. It seems that he is not far away from being naive." Ye Fuyao said in high spirits.


    ZuLong said quietly: "in the eyes of ordinary people, congenital is a state of practice, but for friars, the meaning of the word congenital contains too much meaning."


    Heaven and earth are inhospitable, taking all things as cud dogs.


    Congenital represents the supreme realm of returning to nature, and the innate Qi is the source of all kinds of Qi.


    Fang Hao, with the help of his own formula, combined several forces in his body into a furnace, so that he could condense his innate Qi, which was extraordinary.


    "A sword of chaos, suppress evil spirit!"


    After using the first weather Gang to resist the attack of the evil spirit''s heart, Fang Hao uses the chaos sword formula to urge the immortal killing sword to the extreme, and bursts out a unique sword.


    All things come out of chaos.


    Under the light of the sword, even the light of the heart of the evil god is darkened, and when the tip of the sword of killing immortals touches the heart of the evil god.


    The heart of the evil God turned into a bright purple light and was forced into the sword body world.


    "The evil spirit''s heart has been suppressed by me. We must leave the force as soon as possible, so as not to chase after by Gu Changsheng."


    After successfully bringing the heart of evil spirits into the world of killing immortals, Fang Hao prepared to take the people back to Dalao and Beihai without saying a word.


    "Ben xianzun has come. Don''t leave any of you!"


    However, before Fang Hao breaks through the void, a proud figure has already broken through the void.


    Gu Changsheng, the banished immortal, has caught up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3594

    "This old thing is really haunting!"


    Looking at the sudden arrival of Gu Changsheng, Fang Hao frowns tightly.


    He thought that he could avoid a war with Gu Changsheng and take a temporary rest. But I didn''t expect to find Gu Changsheng when he left.


    "Little beast, I said that no matter where you go, I will find you. None of you can run today!"


    Gu Changsheng''s eyes swept over the audience, and his elegant and elegant face revealed a rare ferocious way.


    He is really angry, his generation of xianzun, but he was repeatedly teased by Fang Hao, and almost let him escape from his own hands.


    If Fang haoruo is immortal, it will be difficult for him to raise his head in front of other banished immortals.


    Looking at Gu Changsheng who hated himself, Fang Hao said calmly: "run? Why should we run? You don''t think it''s great to find this place. If you do, you may not win me. "


    Hearing this, Gu Changsheng sneered and said, "do you deserve it? If you had not had the heart of an evil god as a shield, Ben xianzun would have killed you long ago. Now that the heart of evil god has been suppressed, what qualifications do you have to speak to me like this? "


    "Oh? Since you think so, you can try it. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you lose, you should not call yourself immortal immortal. Call it shite xianzun. " Fang Hao grinned.


    "Presumptuous, I see you are looking for death!"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s almost provocative words, Gu Changsheng finally can''t bear it. His eyes flash with cold light and raise his head.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the void trembled, a huge silver God awn, spread out, and instantly wrapped Fang Hao and others.


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s eyes of heaven and earth suddenly change, endless void, directly into thousands of miles of yellow sand, in the sky, nine days rise, emitting incomparably hot light.


    "No, this old guy actually opened his own divine realm and trapped us in it. If we don''t try to get out, our bodies will soon melt under this high temperature."


    Feeling the heat of the surrounding air, which is enough to melt the steel, ye Fuyao''s heart sank, and he frowned and called out.


    ZuLong and Fang Hao looked at each other, raised their hands at the same time and punched each other.


    "Ang..."


    In the shock of their fists, the two streams of air merged into a golden dragon, which directly exploded a sun in the sky.


    Although Fang Hao''s innate Qi is condensed by all the forces in his body, it can also be reduced to the energy needed by Fang Hao in an instant.


    Just at that moment, Fang Hao directly reduced the innate Qi to the real life dragon Qi, and combined with the power of ZuLong, he broke a sun in Gu Changsheng''s divine realm.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of the sun''s explosion, Gu Changsheng''s figure appeared in his own divine realm.


    He looked down at Fang Hao and said, "I didn''t expect that it was only a short time ago. Your cultivation has improved a lot. It seems that I can''t let you go. Otherwise, it won''t be long before you grow up to be a threat to me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the immortal yuan in Gu Changsheng''s body urged him again, and the other nine suns in the divine realm burst out into dazzling divine awns.


    In this moment, even Fang Hao subconsciously closed his eyes.


    "Die!"


    A ferocious and ferocious drink filled Fang Hao''s ear. When he regained his sight, the first thing he saw was Gu Changsheng''s indifferent face.


    The next moment, his fist has directly hit Fang Hao''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Caught off guard, Fang Hao was directly hit by Gu Changsheng and knocked to the ground from mid air,


    "old beast, let me meet you!"


    As soon as Fang Hao fell to the ground, he saw a dazzling light burst out of ZuLong''s body. He opened the armor, held a god killing gun, and attacked Gu Changsheng''s vest.


    "Get out of here


    Gu Changsheng also did not return to drink a sound, the body slightly shocked, suddenly an incomparable majestic breath of terror, swept the whole world. He directly sent ZuLong out.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fuyao''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    She urged the green emperor immortal species, directly into the ancient green lotus, burst out bright green awn, hard to shake Gu Changsheng.


    "Boom..."


    This time, ye Fuyao was not shocked by Gu Changsheng. Her incarnation of Qingdi Xianzhong directly broke Gu Changsheng''s vigorous Qi and hit him with great precision.


    "Bang!"


    Under the attack of Fang Hao, ZuLong and ye Fuyao, even Gu Changsheng, a banished immortal, could not resist.


    Gu Changsheng, who was hit and flew out, quickly stabilized himself. He looked at Ye Fuyao in surprise and said, "you are extraordinary to be able to exert the power of immortal seeds to such a level. It''s a pity that you chose the wrong opponent."In a moment, Gu Changsheng''s eyes flash cold, body directly across kilometers, an eye appeared in front of the leaf, then raised his hand, slowly fell.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    In a moment, ye Fuyao felt a sudden terror like an avalanche, which broke out of Gu Changsheng''s palm.


    "Cheerleading..."


    Even the ancient blue lotus, which she illusions, has a tendency of breaking up under the horror.


    In the face of the ancient blue lotus, he did not show any unique magic skills, but suppressed it with the powerful immortal yuan.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Seeing this situation, Fang Hao can no longer bear, directly offering the Xuan Dao, and showing the strongest magic skills.


    A knife breaks the sky, and the eight sides vibrate.


    The bright knife awn is amazing, but in a moment, Gu Changsheng''s palm is directly crushed.


    When this life and death came, Fang Hao also broke out with all his strength, and there was no reservation at all.


    This has condensed all his strength now, which can fully explain his current strength, and indeed can fight with relegation immortal, rather than be completely crushed.


    "It seems that this knife I have known you, boy. You are not the only real world, and you escape from the mole ants? "


    After being cut off by Fang Hao, Gu Changsheng burst out a cold light in his eyes.


    He stared at Fang Hao and said a word that made him feel excited.


    Fang Hao looks up at Gu Changsheng, and he says coldly and ice: "the great cycle really has your share. Is it your separation that is the strong man in the world?"


    "The strong man you see is only the separation of our twelve, each contributing part of the strength, but even if it is separated, it is enough to kill you, a group of mole ants, and there is no one left!" Gu Changsheng grinned.


    After seeing Fang Hao''s identity, Gu Changsheng said a cruel truth without any scruples.


    Before killing Jiuzhou, many powerful people were created, but a powerful separation created by twelve relegated immortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3595

    "Old beast, today I''m going to show you how the people you regard as ants are beating you all over the ground to find teeth!"


    Fang Hao, who learned the truth, suddenly calmed down.


    His eyes were so quiet and terrifying that there was not even a flicker in his eyes.


    The xuandao in his hand erupted into a bright divine awn, which was suddenly raised and then chopped out.


    "Boom


    The terrifying blade that runs through heaven and earth directly splits Gu Changsheng''s whole divine realm in two.


    The next moment, Fang Hao and they returned to the endless void.


    The power of a knife is so terrible!


    "It''s impossible to break out such a powerful knife with your cultivation. That treasure must be in your body. Hand it over and I''ll leave you a whole body!"


    At the moment when the divine realm was split by Fang Hao, a pale color suddenly appeared on Gu Changsheng''s face.


    The divine realm is closely related to him. He was cut open by Fang Hao, and he himself was implicated.


    However, this does not affect the overall situation. In his opinion, even though Fang Hao has a treasure, his cultivation is limited, and he can not really compete with his banished immortal.


    "If you want a treasure, you can fill it with your own life!"


    A cold drink, Fang Hao directly crushed the best God stone that had just been taken out. Then, under the package of Tiandi Weili, he rushed up to the sky again, raised his knife and chopped at Gu Changsheng.


    This time, Fang Hao really has no reservation.


    In the face of killing Kyushu and killing his countless relatives and friends, if he is still soft hearted, it is not only himself, but also Qingmiao and those dead Kyushu martyrs who feel guilty.


    In the void, the swords are everywhere. Among the shadows of the swords, there is a terrible smell that can destroy mountains and rivers, and constantly spread out.


    At this moment, even ye Fuyao and ZuLong can''t get close to them.


    Fang Hao was undoubtedly terrible in his fury. After he broke out all his strength, Gu Changsheng could no longer retain his strength and could only fight with all his might.


    "It can''t go on like this. After all, Fang Hao''s cultivation is not as good as Gu Changsheng. If he can''t fight for a long time, he will surely lose." Ye Fuyao said nervously.


    ZuLong sighed: "this you don''t say I also know, but now the master has obviously lost his reason, and even if we want to intervene, we do not have this strength!"


    "But You can''t watch Fang Hao die


    Ye Fuyao knew that Fang Hao, who combined nine golden body relics, was very strong, and he also condensed his innate spirit. But his opponent, after all, was a banished immortal.


    One is immortal, the other is fan. The outcome of this war has been doomed.


    Even if Fang Hao had the upper hand at this time, it was only temporary. If it lasted for a long time, once Fang Hao''s strength was exhausted, there was absolutely no possibility of survival.


    "There is no way to save Fang Hao. You two will help me refine this whirling ancient tree. Then the three of us will work together to create a unique opportunity for Fang Hao."


    When ye Fuyao and ZuLong are at a loss, Liyue, who was in the process of settling down, suddenly wakes up and says a word.


    Ye Fu shook his subconscious frown and said, "Fang Hao is your enemy. Will you save him so well?"


    "Now everyone has a common enemy. If Fang Hao loses, I''m doomed to die. Gu Changsheng will never be a bit soft hearted. It''s better for me to do it first Li Yue said coldly.


    ZuLong said in a deep voice: "at this time, we have no time to hesitate, the master can''t last long!"


    "Well, I''ll trust you once, but if you dare to play tricks, even if you try your best not to, I''ll make you crazy!" Ye Fuyao gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Then, she and ZuLong two people came to her side, one left and one right cross knee sit down, stretch out the body''s vitality, without reservation into her body.


    "Hum!"


    With the injection of two kinds of vitality, Liyue, which was difficult to control the ancient trees, suddenly soared in strength. As soon as his mind moved, he was able to stimulate the old trees and start to breathe in the vitality for his own use.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the power of the God stone was exhausted, and Fang Hao was beaten out by Gu Changsheng.


    Gu Changsheng, who regained the upper hand, did not give Fang Hao any chance to breathe. Instead, he took advantage of the victory and shot him directly on the head.


    From his accomplishments, we can see that Fang Hao''s fatal weakness is his head.


    Previously, Fang Hao used the formula of self transformation to condense himself again, and all parts of his body had reached the realm of immortality.


    Only the head, because of the evil spirit''s heart, did not break and reshape.


    It is this seemingly insignificant difference that has become a fatal weakness in the battle of life and death.


    "Boom..."


    The power of collapsing heaven is coming again. Without the blessing of the great power of heaven and earth, Fang Hao is obviously unable to resist Gu Changsheng.


    Even before he was able to withstand the thunder, the first weather Gang, under Gu Changsheng''s attack, was easily crushed like tofu.See, Fang Hao is about to die under Gu Changsheng''s palm.


    "If you want to kill this boy, you have to ask me whether I agree or not."


    At the critical moment, the long silent evil spirit ignited the last trace of will and challenged Gu Changsheng.


    However, Gu Changsheng did not slow down the falling speed of his hand at all. He had a flash in his eyes and a sharp flash in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao saw a wisp of evil, directly from his body was forced out.


    It seems that he expected that the evil god would attack at the most critical moment, so he made preparations in advance.


    "Gu Changsheng, you are really resourceful. You not only calculated the boy, but also I have your way!"


    At this time, there is no reason why evil gods do not understand.


    Gu Changsheng takes advantage of the opportunity to kill Fang Hao and forces himself to take the opportunity to expel this wisp of will from his body.


    At the same time, after Fang Hao was killed by Zhen, the spirit of killing immortals and evil spirits would fall into his hands, which can be described as three birds with one stone.


    The name of banished immortals is not universal.


    "Boy, I''m sorry, I can''t help you, but before I die, I can help you once, and you should die without regret." The evil god said with a bitter smile.


    He has always been famous for calculating people, this is the first time to save people.


    Unfortunately, he failed in the end. At this time, he was totally powerless and stopped Gu Changsheng.


    "Whirling world, all things return to their original form!"


    However, just as soon as the evil god''s voice fell, the sudden change came into being!


    The whirling ancient trees, which were still in the void, suddenly rose from the ground. At the last moment when Gu Changsheng''s hand fell, he took Fang Hao in.


    "Bang!"


    With Fang Hao''s news, Gu Changsheng''s avalanche fell to the ground and hit the trunks of the whirling ancient trees.


    "Poof..."


    The next moment, Liyue in the distance spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the whirling ancient trees are connected with her mind. Gu Changsheng''s palm naturally hurt her.


    Fortunately, she finally saved Fang Hao!


    "Villain, even you dare to fight against me. Are you really afraid of death?"


    Gu Changsheng turns around and looks at frost son. His eyes are full of amazing killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3596

    At this time, Gu Changsheng is furious, but he still doesn''t know that Shuanger has been occupied by the yuan God of Liyue.


    However, even if he knows, in fact, the final result will not change.


    Because, anyone who prevents him from killing Fang Hao will end up with only one, that is, death!


    "If you do so much injustice, you will kill yourself, old beast. If you have made so many evils yourself, no one will stand by you."


    In a moment, Fang Hao, who had disappeared in place, appeared quietly beside Ye Fuyao and others.


    With the help of ZuLong and ye Fuyao, Liyue not only completely occupied Shuanger''s body, but also refined the whirling ancient trees, so that he could save xiahao at the last moment.


    Gu Changsheng said with a smile: "only the weak like you need the help of your companions. No matter how many people you come today, I will kill them."


    Through the fight just now, Gu Changsheng also knew the limit of Fang Hao.


    Although there is a threat to their own strength, but the real fight between life and death, but there is still a lot of difference.


    As long as I try my best, I can catch all the people present.


    "The tone is very big, but your strength is really not very good, even I can''t kill, let alone other people." Fang Hao sneered and said with a smile.


    Gu Changsheng''s eyes were cold and said: "if it wasn''t for someone who just helped you, you would have died under my hand. How could you still have the opportunity to speak out in this shameless way."


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, raised his head and laughed: "I was just warming up. If I take out all my strength, I''m afraid you will pee your pants!"


    "Oh? Then I''d like to see how powerful you are after your all-out outburst. Heaven and earth are boundless and fairyland is boundless


    Gu Changsheng was also too lazy to talk nonsense with Fang Hao. Suddenly, he gave a cold drink. During the operation of Xianyuan in his body, he released the boundless divine realm again.


    However, this time, the release of the divine realm was not as extensive as before, but concentrated in his own three Zhang range.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "You will know when I kill you!"


    Gu Changsheng sneered, and his body shrouded in the boundless fairyland moved slightly and raised his hand slowly.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the void trembled and the heaven and earth in all directions were shocked. Under Fang Hao''s gaze, an invisible field suddenly fell down, and a force several times more terrible than before directly enveloped them all.


    "We are not restricted by the fairyland, but we are in the field of cultivation."


    When the nameless field came down, Liyue, who was still full of confidence, was full of shock on her pretty face.


    Fang Hao was not surprised at all. It''s not that he had expected it. However, since Gu Changsheng was a banished immortal, he naturally had some unique skills to suppress the bottom of the box.


    "Whether you are in the realm of God or fairyland, to me, it''s nothing but a knife!"


    Fang Hao laughed and waved his sword again.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a wisp of startling sword awn, shaking the endless sky, toward the fairyland field that the naked eye can''t identify, straight cleaved away.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, when he cut the knife, the world in front of him did not change. Even Fang Hao could still feel the existence of the nameless field.


    This knife seems to have fallen into the void.


    "It''s useless. This fairyland is not only aimed at the body, but even our original gods. As long as Gu Changsheng is immortal, the fairyland will not be cracked!" Li Yue said in a deep voice.


    Gu Changsheng in the distance sneered: "yes, even if your attack is strong, as long as you can''t kill me, then the power of this fairyland field will not disperse."


    "Even if so, then what? You have the ability, but to attack, standing there like a girl like chattering, what kind of ability." Fang Hao said sarcastically.


    "I''ve done it for a long time, but you haven''t noticed it yet."


    A voice fell, Gu Changsheng''s face suddenly appeared a trace, strange smile.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly saw a ray of Jing Tian Dao Mang, burst out of the void in front of him, and slashed at him fiercely.


    Subconsciously, Fang Hao raised Xuan Dao and chopped it out.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, two similar forces suddenly collided in the air and burst into a storm full of destructive power.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    In this blow, Fang Hao was shocked to retreat a few steps, his face also appeared a trace of pale.


    Looking at Gu Changsheng standing still in the distance, a trace of cold light flashed in Fang Hao''s eyes and said: "the fairyland field is really extraordinary. I can turn my attack into my own use, and then release it. It''s quite interesting!"


    After just that fight, Fang Hao naturally realized the mystery of this fairyland field.It can absorb any attack from outsiders, and then erupt at the right time.


    No matter how strong the opponent''s strength is, as long as it does not exceed Gu Changsheng''s endurance limit, this fairyland field can absorb the input and then release the attack.


    As Gu Changsheng''s magic power at the bottom of the box, even people and fairies in the fairyland field can be easily killed, and Fang Hao and his group are more secure.


    "You''re not too stupid. You can see the mystery so quickly, but this is only one aspect. The fairyland field is far less simple than you think. Next, I''ll take the shot!"


    Gu Changsheng drank with awe and awe. He even carried the boundless divine realm and rushed directly to Fang Hao.


    "Boom..."


    Gu Changsheng, with the power of heaven and earth, was crushed by thunder.


    At this moment, even Fang Hao''s mind trembled.


    At this time, Gu Changsheng''s strength and breath were promoted to the extreme under the blessing of the dual fields.


    Fang Hao seems to have returned to the original battlefield in Kyushu, facing the strong alien general.


    "The emperor''s seal, you burst out for me!"


    Fang Hao tried his best to urge Tiandi seal to break away from the shackles of this force. However, under the cover of Gu Changsheng''s dual fields, his body seemed rusty, and he didn''t listen to him at all.


    In addition to Fang Hao, the other three people were even worse. In addition to Ye Fuyao''s ability to support the battle, even ZuLong was crushed by Gu Changsheng''s breath and crawled to the ground.


    It''s not that ZuLong is not strong, but Gu Changsheng is too terrible at this time.


    If Fang Hao didn''t have xuandao support, I''m afraid he would have been unable to support it for a long time!


    "Is this really the end of all this? I''m not reconciled to it. I''ll die like this


    Looking at Gu Changsheng who is getting closer and closer to himself, Fang Hao''s heart is crazy and he wants to break out.


    However, the suppression of dual fields is not false. Even if Fang Hao is gifted and gifted, it will not help in the face of absolute strength.


    "Boy, it''s not your style to give up so easily. I''ll help you again. If you can''t beat this old thing into a pig''s head, you will be the first one to kill when I recover!"


    When Fang Hao fell into despair, suddenly a domineering voice sounded in his ear.


    Fang Hao looked up, and then he saw that there was only a wisp of Yuan Shen, which suddenly turned into a terrible blood cloud. Unexpectedly, he got into Gu Changsheng''s body and exploded!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3597

    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    In an instant, Gu Changsheng, who had already won the victory, suddenly produced a series of explosions. His body was shaken out by the force caused by the self explosion of the evil god.


    However, the boundless divine realm and the fairyland that troubled Fang Hao and others also disappeared because of the self destruction of evil gods.


    "It''s close. I almost thought I was dead!"


    After breaking away from the shackles of the dual domain, Liyue got up from the ground, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and grew a breath path.


    "If it had not been for the sudden explosion of evil spirits, we would have all died in Gu Changsheng''s hands just now!"


    Even ZuLong, who has always been calm, has a look of happiness on his face.


    At the previous moment, it was really like the end of the day. Just standing there, Gu Changsheng brought him great pressure. If he did, there would be no possibility of surviving.


    "Don''t hurry to be happy. Although the evil god sacrificed himself to blow himself up, he was only left with a wisp of original God. Gu Changsheng was only injured and would not die." Ye Fuyao opened his mouth to remind people of humanity.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "Fuyao is right. Even if the evil god self destructs, he still can''t kill this old thing, but we can create a miracle together."


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Hao took advantage of the situation and cut Gu Changsheng with a dazzling red light in his hand, like a bloodthirsty beast.


    Take advantage of his illness, kill him! At this time, it is Gu Changsheng''s weakest time. If he doesn''t, he will die when he recovers his vitality.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fuyao also responded, followed closely, incarnated as a green lotus fairy species, blooming dazzling God.


    ZuLong and Liyue were not willing to be outdone, and they offered their strongest moves one after another.


    For a time, in the endless void, several gods were shining, killing the sky.


    "Just a few want to kill me. Dream about it. Even if I am seriously injured, it''s not the existence that you ants can despise at will."


    In the face of Fang Hao''s four people''s encirclement, Gu Changsheng suppressed the evil spirit in his body. Suddenly, he drank high, and the immortal yuan in his body ran wildly. He even condensed a golden gas mask on his body surface.


    "this is the spirit of Xiandao, which can resist any attack below the holy land of immortals. We must do our best, otherwise we can''t hurt him at all."


    Liyue drank high, and his heart moved. He flashed to the side of the whirling ancient tree and slowly reached out his hand.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the old whirling tree rooted in the void rose from the ground. However, the petite Liyue was like a God coming to the dust. He controlled the whirling ancient tree with a height of 100 Zhang, and hit Gu Changsheng fiercely!


    Although the manpower is small, it can shake the sky!


    At this moment, Fang Hao and other people have a good command of their hearts, and at the same time, they are ready to go!


    Under the superposition of the three attacks of Kaitian Yidao, Qinglian shenmang and Shenshi gun flame, Gu Changsheng couldn''t get out of the way in an instant.


    At the end of the three attacks, the whirling ancient trees controlled by Liyue suddenly fell on Gu Changsheng''s head with the power of shaking the sky!


    "Kerala..."


    The original invincible Xiandao Qi Gang was simply vulnerable to a blow in front of the hundred Zhang old whirling trees, and was directly crushed by the strong force. Then, the whirling ancient trees directly hit Gu Changsheng''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, under the gaze of Fang Hao and others, Gu Changsheng''s head is just like a watermelon with a ladle open, which is directly crushed!


    "It worked I actually killed an immortal! "


    Looking at Gu Changsheng, who was blown by a whirling ancient tree, Liyue exclaimed with excitement.


    She did not expect that one day she would be able to kill an immortal with her own hands.


    "If you want me to die, you will dream less!"


    But before Li Yue''s voice fell, Gu Changsheng''s head, which had been smashed, grew back.


    From the explosion to rebirth, Gu Changsheng only took a few blinks of an eye before and after.


    "I knew you wouldn''t die so easily, so I''ve been waiting to kill you again!"


    In Gu Changsheng''s high spirited and ready to hit everyone, Fang Hao has already moved to his back.


    At this time, his left hand holds a piece of the best God stone, and his right hand holds Xuan Dao.


    "Boom


    The boundless force of heaven and earth instantly poured into his body. Fang Hao''s black hair was flying and his eyes were as deep as the sea. He aimed at Gu Changsheng and cut hard.


    With the power of shaking the world, Gu Changsheng, who had lost all the protective barriers, was directly split into two parts.


    "Now, is it really over?"


    Ye Fuyao stares at Gu Changsheng''s body and asks nervously.


    Li Yue''s eyes were cold: "whether he died or not, I''ll make up for it!"


    Without waiting for people to react, she manipulated the whirling ancient tree and fell directly towards Gu Changsheng''s body, which was split in two."Bang!"


    In an instant, the immortal''s blood splashed, Gu Changsheng''s body was directly swaying the ancient trees, to the pressure of thin broken.


    "You are too cruel, not only killing people, but also dismembering corpses!"


    Fang Hao, who was standing with his knife closed, grinned and joked.


    Li Yue said with a bitter smile: "I can''t help it either. Just now you saw that I broke his head and he didn''t die. If you don''t do it thoroughly, what should he do if he comes back to life?"


    "Kill him twice in a row. Even if he is really an immortal, there is absolutely no possibility of survival, unless he really has an absolutely immortal body." Ye Fuyao said with a smile.


    "Little girl, you''re right. Ben xianzun has immortal body. No matter how many times you kill me, I won''t die!"


    As soon as ye Fuyao''s voice fell, a chilling sound reappeared. Then, under the astonishing eyes of Ye Fuyao and others, Gu Changsheng, who should have died, was born again.


    "Green lotus God awn, suppress!"


    Seeing the rebirth of Gu Changsheng, ye Fuyao, who is closest to him, doesn''t even think about it. He directly releases the strongest blow.


    "Boom


    In an instant, his body just condensed was pierced by the eternal green lotus incarnated by Ye Fuyao, and then lost its vitality again.


    "Is Gu Changsheng an immortal or a demon? How can he not die? Fang Hao, do you think he will live again?" Ye Fuyao asked with lingering fear.


    Fang Hao gazed at Gu Changsheng, who had been run through, frowned and said: "I think he should be reborn again. There will be a supreme immortal official in every banished immortal''s body. Only when he is really dead will he appear. Otherwise, even if we kill him 10000 times, he will be revived again."


    "What about that? Are we just wasting it all the time? " Li Yue frowned.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course not. If we don''t go here, we will surely die when other banished immortals arrive and fall into a tight encirclement."


    "Master, what do you mean..."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "although he can be infinitely reborn, there is also a fatal defect, that is, every time he is reborn, his strength will be weakened. Don''t you find that he is better to kill each time?"


    "To deal with this kind of dog skin plaster like existence, we can''t kill him, but we can lock him up!" Fang Hao said with confidence.


    "It''s crazy to want to lock me up!"


    Just when Fang Hao''s voice dropped, Gu Changsheng was really like what he said, resurrected and reborn again.


    Only this time, he did not stay in the same place, but directly displayed the magic power of moving the void and escaped into the void.


    Under the siege of Fang Hao and others, Gu Changsheng, a banished immortal, broke down without fighting, and actually began to flee!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3598

    "If you want to run, it''s so easy!"


    Seeing Gu Changsheng who has escaped into the void, Li Yue can not wait for Fang Hao to greet him, and then directly urges the ancient trees to whirl and strike the void.


    "Boom..."


    Under the impact of ancient trees, the void within a square circle is broken directly, and Gu Changsheng, who originally escaped into the void, was shocked out in a very awkward way.


    But he was not affected by any influence, and kept running.


    "I can''t fight before. Now you have a sharp fall. Can''t we catch you by a couple of joint hands?"


    Seeing Gu Changsheng directly unfolding the blink, he fled in the void, and ZuLong was unwilling to show weakness. After the armor, the wings of the devil extended and turned into streamer light to catch up at a terror speed close to the speed of light.


    "Fang Hao, how can you stand here all the time, don''t you want to get him?"


    Restored to the real body of the leaf shake to watch, suspended in the void of Fang Hao, a face of doubt asked.


    Fang Hao smiled and shook his head and said, "although he was practicing a violent fall, the means of escape were endless, and even if he was chased, he would not really be able to capture him, so I must try my best to urge the emperor to seal!"


    Fang Hao did not want to hand, but to accumulate power in the dark. Try to take him at one stroke.


    "If so, I will help, at least not to let him run too far."


    Ye Fu smiled, and the immortal yuan in the body was running, and it was directly turned into streamer light. Before ZuLong started, Gu Changsheng stopped.


    "Get out of my way!"


    See ye fushake block the way, Gu Changsheng directly gules a sound, again hand.


    However, this time, ye Fuyao did not escape, but chose to face him hard.


    Fang Hao has said that after the rebirth, Gu Changsheng is not as good as before, and she doesn''t have to be afraid to be afraid. What''s more, what she has to do now is to delay time for Fang Hao.


    "The master said exactly. After Gu Changsheng was born again, Xiushi was indeed weak, but ye Fuyao, the little girl, made a lot of progress, and could really fight against immortal Zun without falling down the wind!"


    After ye Fuyao, ZuLong, who came, did not rush to hand, but was patient to watch and wait for the most suitable time to hand.


    Although ZuLong is older than her, his body is not a dragon body, but a body of night wind, which is a little inferior to Ye Fu.


    Moreover, with the help of Fang Hao, ye Fuyao has successfully integrated the green emperor immortal species.


    It is no exaggeration to say that, among the partners of Fang Hao, ye Fuyao''s cultivation is the highest.


    However, ZuLong is not a little jealous. After all, the two people take different ways of cultivation, and the biggest difference between ZuLong and her is that there is no bottleneck in his practice.


    Because he is not a monk, but a natural creature, and unlike Fang Hao''s innate, as long as his God does not die, he can not die for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    The body of flesh is a hindrance to him.


    Of course, this is because he cultivates the divine way, which is different from the number of cultivation ways of Ye Fuyang and Liyue.


    He now occupies the body of night wind, in fact, to leave a way for Fang Hao.


    As a kind of flesh, the yuan God is the auxiliary. This kind of practice method, which is combined with each other, can easily cause problems.


    If Fang Hao is in the broken state, once the body collapses, he can also use the body of night wind, nirvana to rebirth.


    However, this is only the worst plan. The root reason why Fang Hao let ZuLong occupy the body of night wind is to make ZuLong take the nirvana road of taking his own as a kind of seed after he successfully stepped in.


    "Damn, it''s not a way to go on like this. Besides, the boy seems to have begun to use the power of the ancient god''s weapon in his body. It is difficult for me to really abandon my body?"


    While fighting with Ye Fuyao, Gu Changsheng thought secretly about the way to escape.


    He didn''t expect to be forced into this situation by a few ants like monks.


    Although the most critical is the evil god self explosion that blow, but Fang Hao and other people''s strength is not to be underestimated, more than this time after he has been reborn several times, cultivation also reduced the strength, will be forever, will definitely be captured by them.


    "ZuLong, quick move, I have reactivated the emperor seal. You hold him. I will give you the last shot! He must not be allowed to run this time! "


    Just as Gu hesitated, Fang Hao suddenly drank a loud voice, and his chest was shining again.


    But Gu Changsheng, who was originally fighting with Ye Fuyao, suddenly flashed a decisive moment in his eyes after hearing Fang Hao''s drink.


    "Ants, you can force me to this point, enough to be proud, but you are not happy too early, want to catch this immortal, the door is not!"


    Gu Changsheng sneered and burst out all the strength, shaking back Ye Fuyao and the ZuLong just ready to hand, and then crazy urged the body Xianyuan.


    At this time, he has been ready for the final.When the time comes, shame or disgrace, let alone for the time being, if you are reduced to a prisoner, your reputation will really go down the drain.


    "It''s better to live in death than to be imprisoned by them. In any case, the original spirit contained in Jidao immortal officials will be able to condense again even if the body is destroyed and has been practicing hard for thousands of years!"


    It is with this belief that Gu Changsheng has promoted Xianyuan to the peak before Fang Hao can make a move.


    "Kerala..."


    Then, he staged a very heroic scene, he directly attracted Xianyuan, forced self destruction of the body.


    "Is the old man crazy? In order not to be caught by us, he really gave up his body! "


    Seeing this scene, ye Fuyao''s face also showed a look of extreme shock.


    For a monk, the body is the foundation of his practice. Even if the immortal friars are mainly the yuan God, they will never give up easily.


    What''s more, the body can be regarded as perfect even if it''s not the body of the body, but the immortal body.


    However, in order to preserve his reputation, he would rather destroy himself than fall into the hands of Fang Hao.


    "I''ll take revenge on you. Just wait for me!"


    When Xianyuan''s power reached the extreme, Gu Changsheng''s body finally couldn''t bear it and broke like glass.


    And it is the outbreak of this force that directly makes Ye Fuyao and ZuLong quickly retreat and return to Fang Hao''s side again.


    "Hum!"


    When the two retreated, a golden figure suddenly appeared, and without waiting for ye Fuyao and others to intercept him, he tore the void and ran away.


    With Gu Changsheng''s original life yuan Shen, Jidao xianguan fled directly.


    "Fang Hao, why didn''t you just do it?"


    Looking at Fang Hao who is still accumulating strength, ye Fuyao asks in a cold voice.


    Fang Hao was silent. After Gu Changsheng fled, he released the power of Tiandi seal.


    "What I want is his immortal body, not his original God. If he doesn''t die, it really doesn''t matter."


    Fang Hao faintly said a word, and then directly used the power of the emperor''s seal to restore Gu Changsheng''s broken immortal body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3599

    "What do you want his immortal body to do, without the immortal official, it will soon decay to provide the spirit of the fairyland." The frown of the glaze moon.


    As a disciple of the red moon, Liyue naturally knows more than Fang Hao, about all about relegating immortals.


    The reason why these relegated immortals can live forever is because there are immortal officials in the body, absorbing the spirit of the fairyland and warming the immortal body.


    Once the immortal yuan is lost, even the body of relegation immortal is no different from the body of ordinary people, and will rot.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I know all of these things, but I keep Gu Changsheng''s immortal body to study the key to his infinite rebirth."


    Although Fang Hao was the first time to hand in hand with relegated immortals, he knew that even a real immortal could not have infinite possibility of rebirth.


    So he was curious about how Gu Changsheng did it, and left his immortal body, maybe there was a way to solve the mystery.


    "The reason why he can be born again indefinitely should be due to the immortal body. Each of these twelve relegated immortals, including my master, has a special immortal body, but it is not a matter of one day to practice the immortal body." Li Yue thought and said.


    Fang Hao listened to it and sighed: "if it is the immortal body, it is the past, but the immortal officials in the Xuanzhong body in the night before yesterday have completely dissipated, otherwise, they can be used."


    "Well, the immortal body will wait until later. We will leave here first. Although Gu Changsheng has been defeated by us, people will come soon. We must leave early." The sound of the wind and the sound of the wind wave reminded me.


    Fang Hao nodded and said, "yes, we are only temporarily safe now. We still have to go back to the long-term plan to get rid of the control of the twelve relegated immortals."


    "Li Yue, would you like to go back with us or to find your master?" Fang Hao suddenly turned to ask.


    Li Yue was stunned, thinking a little, and then he smiled bitterly: "great mistake has been made. Even when I return to the master, it will not help. I''ll go with you!"


    At this time, the newly born lile moon has not retreated. She not only occupied Shuanger''s body, but also gave a deadly blow in the first battle with Gu Changsheng.


    Although the relationship between the twelve relegated immortals is not harmonious, she also understands her master and will never condone herself in such a situation.


    "Ha ha, some people are not lost this time, not only get the artifact and immortal body, but also the beauty actively throw their arms to send for the hug, knew I would not risk to come back to save you." Ye Fuqi a jealous way.


    Fang Hao looked up at Ye Fuyao and turned over a white eye and said, "what are you talking about? Li Yue and I are not the relationship you think. Besides, it''s all time, I am in a mood to be a girl."


    Ye Fuyao said with a teasing face: "you didn''t make girls, but they offered to send the door, you didn''t refuse it, didn''t you?"


    "What do you mean by Ye?" Asked Li Yue, raising his eyebrows.


    Ye Fuyao smiled and said, "what do I mean, you know it in your own heart. Although you are indeed our ally now, please keep a little distance from Fang Hao later. "


    "What do you want to hear from Miss Ben? You tell me to be far away from Fang. I must pester him." Li Yue finished, regardless of the general eyes of Ye Fuyao, he moved to Fang Hao immediately, and took his hand. Then he looked up at Ye Fuyao, and his eyes were full of provocative meaning.


    "You still push your nose on your face, aren''t you? I count to three. If you don''t give me your hand, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " The wind of the leaf whirled in the cold.


    Li Yue heard words, have the courage to say: "I will not release, have the ability you do, anyway Fang Hao will not ignore." Li Yue finished, smiling and looking at Fang Hao and said, "I just saved your life, you can not forget your kindness."


    Fang Hao said embarrassed: "can you step back each step, the real enemy has not come over, you are first chaos of their feet, how can not say it."


    After that, Fang Hao took back the hand he held by Liyue, and then came to yefuyao and said, "Fu, I and Li Yue are nothing. You don''t need to be jealous."


    "Hum, even if you have nothing now, it will not happen in the future. In short, if you are good with her, I would rather not marry for a lifetime, and never be with you." Ye fushakes the tone to say indifferently.


    Fang Hao smiled and nodded: "I promise you can''t do it yet? Besides, I didn''t have much to do with lile


    "You remember what you said today. If you violate it later, don''t blame me for not giving you face when I do."


    "Yo, you still breathe when you''re fat? Who do you think you are, why Fang Hao listens to you, and you are not her Li Yue is a tit for tat.


    After hearing this, ye Fuyao reached out to Fang Hao and said, "I have promised to marry Fang Hao before. Who do you say I should be?"


    "But you promised, Fang Hao did not say to marry you, you what." Li Yue said with a smile, not taking it seriously.When ye Fuyao heard this, she was not calm. She looked up at Fang Hao and said, "Fang Hao, would you like to marry me? If so, we will get married this time. After that, you will be the uncle of Kunpeng clan."


    "This Marriage is not a joke. I think we''d better go back and have a good discussion. " Fang Hao said with a face of embarrassment.


    Fang Hao didn''t like Ye Fuyao and didn''t want to marry her. It''s just that this situation is really not suitable for marriage. If something happens to him, it will not delay her life.


    Ye Fuyao did not have the slightest worry, but said firmly on his face: "no, after we go back, we will worship. Anyway, before my father died, he had entrusted me to you."


    "But your father didn''t let me marry you at the beginning." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Fuyao said: "I don''t care about it. Anyway, I''ll recognize you. If you don''t marry me, you don''t want to have a good life."


    "Fang Hao, don''t hesitate. If you see something good, you can stop it. Otherwise, I am a villain, and it will be meaningless."


    Just when Fang Hao didn''t know what to do, Liyue suddenly preached.


    Fang Hao took a subconscious look at her. When he saw the meaningful smile on Liyue''s face, he immediately reflected that she was not interested in herself, nor did she deliberately target Ye Fuyao. She just wanted to make up for them.


    "Since you have said that, I can''t refuse, but no matter what, the wedding must not be in a hurry. After we go back, we will make preparations slowly. That is, I will take advantage of this time to study the mystery of the immortal body."


    With a smile, Fang haolang put Gu Changsheng''s immortal body into the space ring, then broke the void with xuandao, and took the people back to the North Sea.


    Although there are many dangers in this trip, Fang Hao has gained a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3600

    "Boss, since you came back, you have studied the body for seven days. The owner of the 72 cave has been waiting for you on the island for three days. Are you free to meet them?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? During this period of time, you, ZuLong and Fuyao are responsible for all the affairs on the island. It''s really impossible for you to find Liyue. Don''t delay my research. "


    In the basement of the conference hall of Tianxun Island, Fang Hao looked up at Tianxun and said impatiently.


    Seven days have passed since the first battle between destroying the void and Gu Changsheng. During these seven days, Fang Hao made every effort to study the immortal body, in order to study the mystery of continuous rebirth before the body decayed.


    Without the control of Jidao xianguan and the original God of life, although the decay speed of immortal body is much slower than that of ordinary mortals, it can not be preserved for a long time.


    What''s more, what Fang Hao wants to explore is the mystery of the immortal body, not to use it to make a specimen.


    "Boss, if I can, I don''t want to trouble you, but since you came back, elder ZuLong has been closed. Sister Ye has been busy with the wedding ceremony. As for Liyue, the dragon can''t see the end, so I come to look for you again." yetianxun said with a helpless smile.


    After Fang Hao came back, although he explained with him in detail what happened in the destruction of the realm and emptiness, and asked him to call together the patriarchs of 72 Dongtian, he did not appear.


    Although the master of the cave of 72 had been waiting outside and didn''t give out any complaints, their eyes at night Tianxun had already begun to make him a little dark.


    "Forget it, it''s not a matter that we''ve been working behind closed doors all the time. I''ll go up with you and meet them. By the way, we''ll arrange the following strategic deployment."


    Fang Hao put the sword in his hand on the table, looked up at the lifeless immortal body, and sighed helplessly.


    Over the past seven days, Fang Hao has tried all kinds of methods. He even tried to use the sword of killing immortals to put some blood into the immortal body. However, without the support of the immortal body, the blood had already turned into ordinary blood.


    As for the Yuanshen, Fang Hao also tried, but what made him extremely angry was that even if his yuan Shen was integrated into the immortal body, he could not let it move at all.


    Without the support of Jidao xianguan and Xianjie vitality, the immortal body that Fang Hao seized was no different from a real corpse.


    As a result, he had no choice but to give up his research for the time being. He went back to the conference hall and began to arrange the deployment of the North Sea.


    At most half a month, Fang Hao will return to the land to participate in the immortal promotion conference jointly held by the four fairies.


    Therefore, he must deploy everything before he leaves the North Sea. Otherwise, once his identity is exposed, even the North Sea will be affected.


    "Hum..."


    Not long after Fang Hao left, a slight tremor came from the quiet room.


    The sound of the trembling sound comes from the immortal killing sword. On the body of the sword, there are three different colors of light, purple, black and red, constantly flashing and changing. The originally dark chamber of secrets is filled with a strange misty air.


    Obviously, in the case of losing Fang Hao''s control, some amazing changes are taking place inside this peerless immortal soldier.


    "Ha ha, Fang Hao, I''m afraid you can''t dream of it. Although this demon has only left a wisp of remnant soul, he has recovered a lot of strength by absorbing the vitality of the immortal killing sword these days."


    In the sword body world of killing immortal sword, in the originally empty space, a strange figure completely condensed by black fog is slowly condensing. After a moment, a handsome black haired man appears.


    If Fang Hao was here, he would have recognized that the black haired man was the great demon he had defeated before.


    However, although the great demon at this time, although condensed out the body, it was only a wisp of remnant soul, less than one thousandth of the power of his heyday. Although he was successfully reborn, he still had no ability to break the shackles of sword body space and restore freedom.


    However, the great demon God is not in a hurry to go out. After barely recovering his body, he looks at the heart of the evil god suspended in the void and full of life force.


    Looking at the heart of the evil god close at hand, the great demon God licked his lips and said greedily: "with my current cultivation, even if I barely escape, it will be a dead end to be found by Fang Hao. However, as long as I can occupy the heart of this evil god, even Fang Hao will be nothing but a chicken and a dog, which is not worth mentioning."


    In the heart of evil gods, there are two kinds of quintessence of evil and immortality, and there are hundreds of supreme laws. Their power is not weaker than that of celestial beings.


    If it was not for the deliberate suppression of the twelve banished immortals, they could even be like the immortals of the Qing emperor, giving birth to the innate creatures.


    However, in order to pursue the ultimate power, for thousands of years, those banished immortals who forged it put their hands to wipe out when it was just born with wisdom.At the end of the day, the heart of the evil god, though it had some spiritual consciousness, was extremely scattered, just like a three-year-old child.


    This is the reason why Fang Hao was able to rely on it to resist Gu Changsheng. However, in the eyes of the great demon, the only trace of spiritual consciousness in the heart of evil spirits is not worth mentioning.


    The demons are not only physically strong, but also have a profound study of the soul. After confirming that the main body of the evil spirit''s heart is still in the state of transformation, the great demon began to devour the road.


    It incarnates as black fog, which penetrates into the heart of evil gods. However, it does not rush to control the core like Fang Hao, but penetrates a little bit.


    The great demon is confident that if he wants to completely control the evil spirit''s heart, it is not a difficult thing to have only a little spiritual knowledge.


    "Hum..."


    With the evil spirit urging the invasion of evil spirit, the heart of evil God opened the state of self-defense.


    One after another, the purple light began to twinkle continuously, trying to expel or even kill the infiltrating demon, but the great demon was like a maggot of tarsal bone, and had no intention of retreating at all.


    Even in most of the demonic Qi that has been killed, it has smoothly penetrated into the core and began to swallow up the power of the evil spirit''s heart and strengthen itself, so as to achieve the purpose of killing the spirit consciousness and controlling the evil spirit heart completely.


    In this way, the purple sword and the black sword fight each other.


    As time went on, the evil Qi, which had only occupied a quarter of the total, grew stronger and stronger, and even had the power to fight against the purple gas in the end.


    "I have endured for so long, just to wait for a suitable almost, Jedi to overturn, Fang Hao, you son of a bitch, when I devour yuan Ling and completely control the heart of evil gods, then I will see how you can compete with me!" The roaring laughter of the great demon God was transmitted from the heart of the evil god.


    At this time, he has completely occupied the upper hand, and it will not be long before he can completely devour the yuan spirit of the evil god''s heart.


    However, in the ecstasy of the great demon God, did not find, at the same time, he and Yuan Ling fight at the same time, has been hidden in the void of blood red clouds, also quietly penetrated in.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind. Although the great demon God has taken the first chance, the evil god''s will is at this most critical moment, and God does not know that it starts to break out.


    In an instant, the heart of the evil God formed a tripartite trend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3601

    "Boss, although the masters of the 72 caves have their own thoughts, once you show up, they all become mute. It''s so cool to see them eat flat!"


    In the conference hall, after dismissing the cave owners of 72 caves, yetianxun said with a happy smile.


    How can you say that you don''t fight with the old man in the town


    "Boss, don''t make fun of me. I also want you to be so domineering. Unfortunately, my cultivation is here. Unless we can quickly integrate Wang Daoxian species, there is no bottom pressure to control these old guys, let alone." Night Tianxun said helplessly.


    During this period of time when Fang Hao left, although he had promoted his cultivation to the great God realm by swallowing the purple fire alchemy pill, he did not dare to easily integrate the Taoist immortal species.


    In terms of talent, he is not much higher than ye Fuyao. At the beginning, ye Fuyao failed to integrate ordinary water immortal species. If he merges rashly, there is a great risk.


    Therefore, he had to endure in secret and wait until Fang Hao and ZuLong returned to China before trying again.


    "Under such circumstances, your cultivation is not enough, but you can rest assured. I have just sent a message to ZuLong and asked him to come over. After he takes out the seeds of Wang Daoxian, I will directly help you integrate them, which can save you more than ten years of hard cultivation." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    At first, he didn''t want to encourage him, but let night Tianxun practice by himself. But now the situation is so tense, he has to let his group of people speed up the pace of cultivation.


    As for the night sky search, when he encountered obstacles when breaking through the border, Fang Hao had to personally pass on his merits.


    In short, before he returned to the land to attend the meeting, night Tianxun and his three elders, Fang Hao, would do their best to help them improve their cultivation.


    However, at present, it is obviously that yetianxun is easier to improve. After all, he is the descendant of the night family. Wang daoxianzhong and his integration degree are very high.


    "Master, why are you so eager to come to me?"


    Fang Hao''s voice fell not long ago, ZuLong rushed to come.


    At this time, he was restrained in his eyes, and he was walking with a force of wind and thunder. It is obvious that his cultivation has improved a lot after his hard cultivation in the past few days.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you have occupied the body of night Chengfeng. Although the cultivation is not as good as the real body of ZuLong, it is also fast breaking through the immortal Saint level."


    "It''s natural, but compared with the master''s half step inborn physique, night Chengfeng''s body seems too weak chicken." ZuLong said with some envy.


    With his eyes, he couldn''t see through Fang Hao at this time. Even though he knew that Fang Hao''s cultivation realm was just a great God state, when he stood in front of Fang Hao, his heart hung up unconsciously.


    If the shape of heaven and man, not angry from the prestige.


    Although Fang Hao did not show any breath, his own aura was enough to affect others.


    The higher the cultivation, the more you can see his horror.


    "When you two talk, can you take my feelings into consideration? My brother is a once-in-a-thousand-year genius on the island of bliss. If he is a weak chicken, I will not be a waste." Night Tianxun said with a sad face.


    ZuLong laughed and said, "you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. My master and I have already paved the way for you. The king Daoxian seed has been washed away by me with vitality and has wiped out its spirit. You will not have any difficulty in merging it."


    "Master ZuLong, have you already guessed the intention of the boss?" Night day seeks a face to be surprised to say.


    ZuLong Lang said in a voice: "the master never mentioned my cultivation. This will suddenly come up. Naturally, he moved the idea of promoting his cultivation. If I can''t see this, it will be a long time in vain."


    "You''re almost a worm in my stomach, but it''s good to save me time to refine. Tianxun and ZuLong will come to the secret room with me. After helping Tianxun improve his cultivation, we three will work together to try to motivate the immortal body."


    Fang Hao said, directly opened the secret Road, into which.


    "The eldest brother has been studying for seven days, but he still doesn''t give up. What''s the mystery in this immortal body? How can he spend so much time on it?" Ye Tianxun asked.


    As he walked, ZuLong said, "the master''s innate body can only be achieved in one step. However, this step is the most difficult step to take. It is not easy to break the head and reshape the sea of knowledge. Only by studying the secret of immortal body''s rebirth can he do it freely."


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of ZuLong''s voice falling, a violent vibration suddenly came from the end of the secret road.


    "No, it seems that the situation has changed. Did Gu Changsheng leave something behind on the immortal body?"


    After hearing the vibration, ZuLong immediately changed his look, moved his body, and rushed into the chamber of secrets.


    But when he arrived at the secret room, what he saw was not that the immortal body was making trouble, but that Fang Hao was forcibly suppressing the immortal sword.


    "Master, what''s going on here?"Looking at the triple strange light on the sword, ZuLong subconsciously frowned.


    Holding the handle of the sword, Fang Hao, who kept making the sword of killing immortals under the pressure of nature, said: "I''m not very clear. The change of killing immortal sword should be related to the heart of evil gods. Although I have been very careful, I still underestimate its power."


    "However, it seems to me that the energy emanating from this sword is not just the power of the evil spirit''s heart, but it seems that there are two forces in it. Is it because the heart of the evil god has caused another variation of the sword of killing immortals?" ZuLong calmly analyzed.


    After listening, Fang Hao showed a trace of firmness in his eyes and said: "no matter what the reason is, I must go into the sword body world to find out. You and Tianxun look after my body."


    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Hao didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He went straight out of his body and entered the world of sword body.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as he entered it, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen was almost hit by a force of terror.


    But when he finally got a firm foothold, he was surprised to find that the original empty world was just like hell, full of destruction everywhere.


    Purple, red, black three forces, in this field, each occupies a seat, constant collision, although the purple force is the most powerful, but only know the defense.


    And the black power is constantly swallowing the purple power to strengthen itself. And that power is constantly swimming between the two, absorbing their respective strengths.


    "I''ve just disappeared for a while. How could the sword world be in chaos like this, just like the World War II, but the black power seems to be evil spirit. Is it possible that the great devil is playing tricks in the dark?"


    Fang Hao''s yuan Shen carefully sensed for a while, and had already guessed the source of the black gas.


    "Fang Hao, you''re right. All this is really caused by the devil. You shouldn''t let your original God come in here. Now I''ve absorbed the power of evil spirit''s heart, and it''s enough to kill your original God!"


    A roar of loud laughter suddenly sounded in Fang Hao''s ear.


    Then, under his gaze, the black evil spirit all over the sky, condensed the body of the great demon, and attacked him with a ferocious smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3602

    "It''s really you who are playing tricks in the dark. Are you really trying to get rid of your wits?"


    Looking like a ferocious beast, Fang Hao said a word indifferently, and raised his hand slightly.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a terror palm with the size of 100 Zhang directly collided with the black body of the great demon God, and a terrible storm broke out.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound came. In the eyes of the great demon, his hard-earned body was like a broken porcelain, with many fine cracks.


    "How can it be! How can you be so powerful as to be so strong after only half a month? "


    The great demon God did not expect that he, a peerless strong man at the peak of the true God, would lose to Fang Hao, the mortal mole ant with only the great God realm when competing with the yuan God.


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "don''t forget that I am the real master of the immortal killing sword. I am the master of this empty world. If you fight with me here, you are just trying to kill yourself."


    In the face of the great demon''s shock, Fang Hao gave the answer directly.


    Since he can suppress the great demon once, he can suppress the second time. For Fang Hao, the enemy that has been defeated, even if his cultivation is higher, is only his own defeated general.


    This is not arrogance, but Fang Hao experienced countless life and death, refined out of the invincible faith.


    If even one of his defeated generals has no confidence to win, he may not have the courage to fight against an enemy that he cannot defeat in strength.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s explanation, the great devil suddenly opened his eyes and said, "in this case, I''ll destroy this empty world. I want to see how arrogant you are!"


    "Magic swallow nine days, shake the sky!"


    After the voice dropped, the great devil took a deep breath and swallowed 90% of the vitality of the empty world in an instant.


    Then, his nearly two meters of body instantly increased tens of thousands of times, into a giant giant giant, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, attacking Fang Hao.


    At this time, the great demon God absorbed a lot of power from the heart of evil gods, and the cultivation of yuan God was even more advanced than that of the former one. Moreover, the power of his transformation of holding the sky and Dharma was far better than that of Heifeng.


    "How holy and powerful people like these colorful things. No matter how great the change of your body is, the strength is still so little. It''s a waste of energy."


    Fang Hao looked up and sneered. His hands formed a mysterious Dharma seal and slowly pushed it out.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, the void trembled, Sanskrit bursts, and a swastika Buddha seal with dazzling golden awns was slowly condensed in the void.


    At this moment, all the brilliance between heaven and earth seems to be dim for it. Even the heart of the evil god and the blood mist were subconsciously frozen.


    "Boom


    Not waiting for the big demon to react, this swastika Buddha seal, directly ignored any defense, hit his demon above.


    "This is The power of the Buddha is supreme Sanskrit. You have become a magical power of Buddhism. I am not willing to I''m not willing to... "


    Faced with the swastika Buddha seal, the great demon God just like the end of the day, roaring wildly, his body again turned into the air of evil, trying to avoid the power seal of the swastika Buddha seal.


    However, no matter how powerful and varied his powers were, the swastika Buddha seal had no influence at all. It directly enveloped all the evil Qi and sealed it.


    "Bang!"


    In a moment, the evil spirit in the sky dissipated in an instant, and there was only a black crystal stone in the void where the great devil had stood.


    Fang Hao grinned and held the black crystal in his hand. He put it in his hand and said, "if you don''t start with me, but run away directly, maybe I can''t stop you. It''s a pity that you have been blinded by hatred, and your fate has been doomed."


    "Fang Hao, if you have the ability, you can let me out. You don''t need the magic power of Buddhism. We simply compete with the original God to win the battle." In the black relic, came the voice of the great demon''s indignation.


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said with disdain: "are you as stupid as you? Although my spirit is much stronger, it has not yet reached the level of being able to compete with you. Moreover, do you think I will take this opportunity with you? "


    "Fang, you are just a despicable and extremely mean scoundrel. You can only stab people in secret. You dare not even fight with me one by one. You are just a counsellor!" The demon God, who was sealed in the Serri, cried wildly.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold and his hand was slightly clasped.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a golden awn flashed over the black relic, and then the great demon in it was shocked by the golden peak, lying on the ground directly, unable to move at all.


    "This is just a small punishment and a big admonition. If you dare to say more than half a sentence, I will directly drive you out of your wits. If it was not for the sake of going to the demon world to look for Yunfei and Manman, you would have been killed by me!"After Fang Hao finished, he did not look at the great demon God sealed in the relic any more, and went straight to the heart of the evil god.


    Previously, during his practice, Fang Hao directly integrated the swastika Buddha seal left by Brahma into his own God.


    Therefore, he just can easily urge "He Hua Zi Jue" to condense swastika Buddha seal in the body of Yuan Shen, and directly suppress the great demon.


    He Hua Zi Jue is the supreme divine power of Buddhism, which can transform all kinds of heaven and all kinds of Qi. After practicing this skill, the yuan God can change freely and display any magic power he has learned.


    To deal with the demons such as the great demon God, the Buddhism skill has extremely huge restraint power. Even if Fang Hao''s original God is not as good as him, he can still seal him easily.


    However, his challenge has just begun. No matter how powerful the great devil is, he will be limited. However, Fang Hao is not absolutely sure of the evil spirit''s heart.


    What''s more, under the double pressure of the great devil God and the evil god''s will, the power of the evil spirit''s heart has been fully aroused.


    The spirit of evil spirits now, in terms of strength, is even far beyond the peak of immortals and has reached the true realm of immortality.


    "With my strength, it is absolutely impossible to be hard and hard with it. Fortunately, the great demon God and the will of the evil god have paved the way for me. As long as my original God can smoothly enter the core area of the evil god''s heart, I can really control this big killing device!"


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, the golden awn flashed, without any hesitation, and turned into a golden awn directly. In the deep purple of the sky, he cut the thorns with his shawl and directly rushed to the core of the evil god''s heart.


    However, while he was in action, the red blood cloud which had been frozen suddenly burst out a red light, which was in the center of Fang Hao''s body of primordial spirit.


    Bang!


    Fang Hao''s body of primordial spirit was hit by the red light and flew out directly.


    However, before Fang Hao began to curse his mother, he found that he had no difficulty in entering the heart of the evil god.


    "It seems that my luck is not too bad. Although the evil spirit''s will has lost the control of the main soul, it also has the ability to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. However, to control the evil spirit''s heart, luck alone is not enough!"


    Calm down Fang Hao, looking at the distance that constantly beating crystal heart, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3603

    It was not the first time that Fang Hao contacted the heart of the evil god. He had tried once as early as before the blood cocoon of the evil god was broken.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he was directly attacked by the power of the evil spirit''s heart and flew out.


    If it is possible, he naturally does not want to try the taste of failure again. However, if he does not take this opportunity to try again, he may not have a chance again after the evil spirit''s heart has completely transformed.


    The heart of this evil god has devoted thousands of years'' hard work of twelve banished immortals, and it also perfectly integrates the immortal and the evil. It is even as powerful as the ancient artifact such as Tiandi seal.


    And once it changes, it will become an immortal.


    Opportunity, only once!


    Once Fang Hao has grasped it, he will really rise, but if he misses it, he is likely to make a wedding dress for others.


    Because, according to the current power of the evil spirit, once it is completely transformed, it can''t be suppressed by the sword of killing immortals. Once Fang Hao releases it, the group of banished immortals in the Dalao realm will surely be able to perceive it.


    Once they find Fang Hao, the consequences will be needless to say.


    Even if Fang Hao had the seal of the Heavenly Emperor, he could not resist so many banished immortals at the same time. What''s more, there was a prison official whose cultivation was higher than tianwai, and he never showed up.


    "Seek wealth and wealth in danger. If I succeed this time, I will be able to walk horizontally. Even if I fail, I will be able to cultivate for a few days at most. After I recover, I will still be vigorous and vigorous."


    Fang Hao comforted himself symbolically. Then he took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He walked slowly to the heart of the evil god and stretched out his hands.


    He once again touched the heart of the evil god, and this time he was mainly the yuan God.


    "Hum..."


    Sure enough, at the moment when Fang Hao touched the heart of the evil god, the power of the law contained in it began to run wildly, one by one, golden thunderbolts loomed in it. Once it broke out, Fang Hao would not be spared.


    However, knowing that there were many dangers, Fang Hao still showed no sign of letting go.


    Even, he began to try to enter the heart of this evil god with the power of Yuan Shen.


    "Boom..."


    However, before his original spirit was integrated into it, the golden thunder containing the power of law directly bombarded Fang Hao''s original God.


    Bang!


    Fang Hao''s body suddenly shocked. In the moment when he was struck by the golden thunder, he even had the illusion that the original God was destroyed.


    However, before he regained his composure, the golden thunder bombarded Fang Hao''s primordial spirit one after another like rain.


    "Kerala..."


    At this moment, it is no longer just an illusion. Fang Hao''s original God really began to show signs of collapse!


    Each golden thunder contains a heavy law of fairyland. In that moment, Fang Hao''s primordial spirit was no different from crossing the sky.


    However, the only difference with crossing the Tianjie is that once the thunder in the disaster is carried, Fang Hao can understand the mystery of the law of immortality.


    But Fang Hao at this time could not understand anything useful from the thunder of the law in the heart of the evil god, except pain.


    However, even if the yuan God is on the verge of breaking, he still has no sign of letting go.


    Life and death fight, win on the sea wide sky, let birds fly; fight, that can only wait for death!


    Although Fang Hao is afraid of pain, he is more afraid of death. What''s more, he still has so many people to protect. It is under this firm belief that he has persisted until now.


    However, after he had survived the thunder of hundreds of laws, he was preparing to integrate the yuan God into the heart of evil gods, and then he changed and regenerated.


    The immortal inscriptions originally inscribed in the heart of evil gods were miraculously revived. Twelve living creatures with different shapes appeared and walked towards Fang Hao.


    "The twelve living creatures represent the will of the twelve banished immortals. These old Dongs are really crafty and cunning, and they have left behind them!"


    At this time, there were not only dragons, phoenixes, kylin and other common ancient creatures, but also some strange animals and human beings that Fang Hao had never seen before.


    Obviously, when forging the heart of evil gods, the twelve banished immortals all left their own successors.


    In fact, Fang Hao is right. In order to prevent others from getting this treasure, they all left a mark of Yuan Shen when they infused the immortal law.


    The twelve exotic animals represent the twelve banished immortals. Once you have the desire to covet the evil gods and want to control them, even if you have survived the thunder of the original law, there is no possibility of survival in front of the twelve exotic animals.


    "Kunpeng swallows the sky!"


    In order to face the monstrous beast of Kunpeng again.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the heaven and earth trembled, and countless streams surged. The vitality of the whole evil god''s heart was inhaled by Fang Hao as much as possible.Among Fang Hao''s many practices, only the Kunpeng rhyme of Beiming can devour all things in the world and turn it into his own use.


    At this time, in a desperate situation, Fang Hao completely broke out all his strength, incarnated as Kun Peng, and launched a fierce fight with the twelve exotic animals.


    "Kunpeng spreads its wings to the whole world, and the world is dark and yellow one swallow!"


    Fang Hao, incarnated as a Kunpeng in ancient times, has no thoughts in his heart at this time. He has only one idea, that is, to clean up all the sundries in front of him!


    "Roar!"


    "Ang!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that Fang Hao broke out, the twelve foreign beasts and creatures also broke out their full strength and began to besiege Fang Hao.


    They are the original God brand of banished immortals. Apart from killing thoughts, they do not have any emotions. Therefore, they do not exist at all. They have no idea of winning without fighting.


    Therefore, even if Fang Hao''s original God turned into Kun Peng, it would be difficult for him to survive the siege of these twelve exotic animals.


    It''s not that he is too weak, but his opponent is too strong.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao had no way out. Even if he wanted to retreat, the twelve animals would not give him any chance.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, after a full quarter of an hour of fierce fighting, Fang Hao''s Kunpeng was directly knocked out by the unicorn. Under the attack of the dragon and Phoenix, Fang Hao''s original spirit was finally unable to support and turned into human form.


    Kun Peng FA Xiang needs to consume the power of Yuan Shen, and Fang Hao at this time has obviously reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    "Are you going to die? I''m really not willing to die under the brand of Yuan Shen left by those banished immortals! " Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "Boy, I made you crazy. You said that I was greedy. In the end, I was not like me, and I was going to end up in a desperate situation."


    Just when Fang Hao was in a desperate situation, the great demon God sealed by him couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Yes, how can I forget him? You have done a bad thing all your life. Before you die, you''ve done me a good job."


    While speaking, Fang Hao clutched the relic that sealed the great demon God in his palm, and his face showed a trace of inexplicable smile.


    "Fang Hao, what do you want to do?"


    Even in the seal, after hearing Fang Hao''s words, he still felt a chill in his heart.


    Unfortunately, before he could react, Fang Hao directly rushed into the encirclement of the strange beast, and then smashed the relic of the seal of the great demon, and ran away directly by himself!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the great demon broke away from the seal, and when he appeared, he was directly trapped in the group of strange animals and creatures.


    "Fang Hao, remember to me that even if I was a ghost in the next life, I would never let you go!"


    In the last shrill cry, the great demon died directly in the siege of the group of exotic animals.


    In the end, he was killed by a poor God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3604

    "Big devil, don''t blame me for being cruel. I really can''t help it, or I will be the one who died in it!"


    Fang Hao, who just escaped from the heaven, could only smile helplessly after hearing the last howl of the great demon.


    Then, without waiting for the twelve beasts to come, Fang Hao left the sword body world and returned to the noumenon.


    "What''s up, boss? Has the trouble been solved? "


    Seeing Fang Hao''s body shaking slightly, night Tianxun asked nervously.


    "Although the trouble has been solved this time, the next one seems to be even more difficult."


    Fang Hao, who came back to God, shrugged helplessly, and then told ZuLong and yetianxun what happened in the sword body world in detail.


    "Master, you are right. If we miss this opportunity, we will face more troubles in the future."


    After listening to Fang Hao, ZuLong realized the seriousness of the problem.


    One side of the night Tianxun, frowning tightly: "is there no perfect solution? If we face those old guys now, it''s no different from looking for death. But it''s a pity to give up that treasure. "


    "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. If you want to get it, you have to pay something. You can''t understand this truth. But in fact, things are not as bad as you think. At least I already know the enemy and dilemma that I will face." Fang Hao said calmly with a smile.


    Ye Tianxun frowned and said with a bitter face: "boss, I really admire you. When it comes to this time, you can still laugh. If you don''t find a solution as soon as possible, then the evil spirit''s heart will be thoroughly refined, and we will have to wait for death?"


    Fang Hao patted night Tianxun on the shoulder and said solemnly: "Tianxun, in fact, your cultivation talent is far above Fuyao, but you and her cultivation are getting farther and farther away. Do you know why?"


    "I have to think about it. Of course, it''s because she''s lucky to meet you. Otherwise, with elder sister Ye''s talent, her speed of practice is much slower than that of me. How could she possibly enter the immortal realm?" The night sky thought for a moment.


    After Fang Hao heard the answer, he looked at ye Tianxun with tears and laughter and said, "if you let your sister ye hear this, you can''t help beating up again. In fact, your talent is not bad. The reason why you lag so much is because you have a problem with your mentality."


    "What''s wrong with my mentality? Why don''t I feel it? " Ye Tianxun asked in a confused way.


    "Those who are in the game are obsessed with it, and the onlookers can see clearly. Naturally, you can''t notice your own problems. Of course, it can''t be blamed on you. There are no outsiders here. I''ll make it clear that the biggest difference between you and Fuyao is confidence." Fang Hao''s straightforward way.


    "Boss, how can I get more and more confused when I hear that? I don''t have self-confidence. I think I''m very strong."


    "fool, the master means that your faith is not firm, the monk breaks the state of mind, and the most important thing is the state of mind. Without the strong belief of indomitable, how can you successfully break through the state of mind, let alone integrate the immortal seeds."


    One side of ZuLong also can''t see down, explained aloud.


    "The belief of perseverance? Perhaps I really lack, from childhood to most of my father and brother''s shadow of life, how can I have what indomitable faith? If I hadn''t met you, I might have been so mediocre in my life. " Night Tianxun said with a lonely face.


    Since he was young, he has been compared with Ye Chengfeng by Ye Xuan and others everywhere. However hard he tries, he can''t catch up with his elder brother.


    Therefore, in this vicious circle, it often leads to inferiority.


    Although it doesn''t matter at ordinary times, once it comes to the critical point of life and death, especially when the situation is broken, the impact will be hard to estimate.


    "In fact, there is no need for you to be perfect. You think you are inferior to your elder brother, but he is dead now? Even your father, whom you fear most, was defeated in my hands. At that time, my accomplishments were not as good as yours. Therefore, everything can change. Only your own belief is needed to unite yourself. We outsiders can''t help you. "


    "Boss, I understand everything you say, but this invincible belief is easy to say, but not so easy to do." Ye Tianxun said hesitantly.


    Can''t you give me all the confidence that I have to deal with after a period of time


    "What confidence should I have?" The night sky seeks the double eye some confused self talk way.


    ZuLong pointed out: "you are the Lord of the North Sea and the island Master of Tianxun island. You have 72 Dongtian under your command. Can''t you have enough confidence and confidence in your status?"


    "That''s right. I''m not the second childe of the blissful island who was the same as before. I don''t need to be under the jurisdiction of anyone. I have my own power, and the boss supports me from the back of ah."


    After some guidance from Fang Hao and ZuLong, ye Tianxun finally woke up. His eyes were no longer confused, and his aura gradually became stronger.Unexpectedly, there are faint signs of breakthrough.


    "ZuLong, it''s time for you to give him Wang Daoxian''s seed!"


    Looking at the night Tianxun in the process of transformation, Fang Hao showed a happy smile.


    "Good!"


    Without any hesitation, ZuLong directly offered up the king''s way immortal species and injected it into the body of night sky search.


    "Boom..."


    In the huge chamber of secrets, a god awn flashed across the sky. Under the gaze of Fang Hao and ZuLong, night Tianxun''s body stood firm, and the divine awn was filled in his eyes.


    Even in a moment, he succeeded in integrating Wang Daoxian.


    Although Fang Hao and ZuLong paved the way for him, it was his own awakening that led to the smooth integration of immortal species.


    "The integration of immortal species is only the first step. It depends on yourself whether you can break through the realm and step into the immortal saint. However, since you have started to break the realm, I can''t be too bad as the eldest. Zu long, you protect the Dharma for me, and I decide to attack the inborn again!"


    In the night after the successful integration of immortal species, Fang Hao also made a surprising decision!


    Last time, because of the interference of evil spirits, he did not completely step into the congenital.


    Now, he is ready to attack the inborn again, not only to break through the realm, but more importantly, as long as he steps into the congenital world, he will have the power to really control the heart of evil spirits!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3605

    "Master, you will be too hasty to shock the innate at this time. After all, it is very important to break your head and reconstruct the sea knowledge. I am afraid that you are a little careless." ZuLong had some worries.


    Fang Hao smiled: "you didn''t just finish the monk, you must have a invincible belief, how to me this changed?"


    "It''s not because your situation is special. If it''s just a simple break, I''m not worried. However, from the day after tomorrow, there are few living creatures who can succeed in this road for thousands of years. "


    ZuLong''s worry is not empty, Fang Hao takes the body as a kind, from the day after tomorrow into the innate Road, not no one has tried.


    But it all failed in the end.


    Although ZuLong has great confidence in Fang Hao''s strength, he is still worried about this matter.


    Fang Hao said frankly: "this road is what I must go. The situation seems calm at present. But once my identity is exposed, it is not only the relegated immortals, even the monks of the whole world of the great Luo, will be regarded as my first public enemy. Moreover, to defeat the twelve marks left by relegated immortals, only the yuan God will be promoted to the state of innate mixed yuan."


    He is not impulsive but has been considered in many ways.


    Whether it is to control the evil spirit or to avoid being killed in the face of relegated immortals, Fang Hao is the driving force to step into the innate world.


    ZuLong saw Fang Hao for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly: "since the master has decided your mind, I don''t have to stop much, but you must be careful, if things can not be done, absolutely can not force."


    Fang Hao points out: "you are relieved. I still have this point of discretion. You just protect my method. And, whatever happens, I don''t want to ask you. You can never take the hand without permission."


    After the explanation, Fang Hao did not rush to break through, but stood in place for a while, thinking all the situations in his brain, and then he began to change really after he made sure there was no omission.


    "He is free, and all gods come to the end, and all the gods return to the yuan!"


    At this time, Fang Hao, standing with her eyes closed, slowly drinking in his mouth, and a faint golden light appeared in his eyebrow.


    In the infinite void, he had remolded the internal organs and even the sea of the air in dandian, leaving only the most critical head.


    But it is also the hardest to break through.


    Although Fang Hao has been acting countless times in advance, when he really acts, he finds that it is not as simple as he imagined that he wants to break the sea of knowledge and remodel.


    Even if he had the Buddhist seal left by Brahma to help him stabilize the original God, even after running the secret of his transformation, the innate spirit in his body constantly provided him with power.


    However, even so, his head is still not a little damaged, exactly, it is Fang Hao''s knowledge of the sea, and the root pressure is not affected.


    "I can''t go on like this. I can''t break the sea with my own strength. It seems that only ZuLong has to do it!" Fang Hao immediately opened his eyes to the dragon and said, "you will destroy my sea knowledge with the killer sword now. I think only with immortal soldiers of the world will have real effect."


    "OK!"


    Waiting on the side of ZuLong, no other Hao put forward a question, but directly picked up the killer sword, without hesitation to the heart of Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    The most important thing about head remodeling is to know the sea.


    But, only by breaking the sea can Fang Hao really break it and then stand!


    "Bang!"


    However, when ZuLong stabbed Fang Hao with his sword, a golden Buddha light blocked the attack for Fang Hao.


    Although Brahman said that the Buddhist seal he left behind had no other effect except for seeking the Savior who could save the Buddhist world. It was only the monk''s self-esteem.


    In fact, this Buddhist seal is the supreme Buddha seal which has been practiced by Brahma for nearly ten thousand years.


    It can not only cooperate with the skill, achieve the effect of helping practice, but also the function of automatic body protection.


    However, this situation, however, has caused Fang Hao a breakthrough, causing no small problems.


    "No, even the sharpness of the killer sword can not break through the defense of this Buddhist seal. Unless the master can temporarily suppress it, no attack will have effect." ZuLong sank.


    This time, Fang Hao was big. He didn''t expect the Buddhist seal left by Brahma. It was so strong that even the immortal soldiers like the killer sword could resist it.


    In these days, it is really difficult to find the implements that are more powerful than the immortal soldiers of the world.


    "Maybe only the sky map can suppress the Buddha seal! By this time, I can only take a chance! "


    ZuLong such a reminder, Fang Hao is to remember, his body from the only real world, brought mysterious sky map.


    This day picture has been a high Pavilion of Fang haobundle. It is not that he thinks the map is useless, but he can not control it at all. Even he doesn''t know how to use it.Fang Hao knew that the power of Tiantu was not under the seal of Tiandi. However, unlike Tiandi seal, he would not have the extraordinary power of emperor Jun to activate Tiantu for himself.


    What Fang Hao can do is to improve his cultivation step by step, and then slowly explore control.


    Now, under such circumstances, he himself does not know whether he can activate the sky map and successfully suppress the Buddha seal.


    "The innate Qi, infuses the sky chart, the immortal way power, suppresses forever!"


    Fang Hao infused the innate Qi in his body to the extreme and poured it into the map of heaven.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, a supreme divine awn, like the chaos of heaven and earth, lights up from the sky map, and then, under Fang Hao''s strong control, rushes toward the Buddhist seal in the sea of knowledge.


    "Boom..."


    Under the collision of the two extreme forces, it is like chaos breaking, Hongmeng opening up, and Fang Hao''s knowledge of the sea is suddenly broken.


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyebrows, like porcelain, appeared a terrible crack.


    "Do not extinguish spiritual fire, innate Qi, reshape the head!"


    At the moment when the sea of knowledge was broken, the immortal fire which had not appeared for a long time was ignited again, while Fang Hao''s original spirit was madly operating the innate Qi and began to reshape the sea of knowledge.


    After a long time, when everything calmed down, Fang Hao''s eyebrows had been restored to their original state, and there was no sign of damage.


    "Master, have you succeeded in breaking through nature?"


    Looking at Fang Hao who opened his eyes slowly, ZuLong asked anxiously.


    However, to ZuLong''s surprise, Fang Hao, who had completely remodeled the sea of knowledge, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "although I have remodeled the sea of knowledge, my body still hasn''t reached the real perfection."


    At this time, Fang Hao, the sea and even the spirit of the yuan, all condensed out the innate Qi!


    However, he still did not, really step into the congenital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3606

    "How can this be possible? I have just clearly noticed that your sea of knowledge is broken and reshaped. Is there anything missing when you remodel your body?" ZuLong asked.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "my body and even the original spirit are still congealed with congenital spirit, but they have not reached the real congenital state. Maybe my remodeling is not complete enough."


    "If such remolding is not thorough enough, is it really necessary to smash it completely and regroup to succeed?"


    After Fang Hao reconstructed the sea, he still didn''t achieve congenital success. Rao was always calm, and ZuLong had an impulse to crack his words.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me. Maybe you''re right. The day after tomorrow, you need to break the barrier between life and death. But don''t forget, I''ve already taken this immortal body, and sooner or later I''ll work out the mystery of infinite rebirth."


    Fang Hao finished, subconsciously locked his eyes on Gu Changsheng''s immortal body.


    "But have you tried before? It seems that the immortal body can not find any clues ZuLong frowned.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this time, that time is also; if it was before, I certainly am not sure. But since the innate Qi can activate the map of heaven, I am absolutely sure that I can explore the mystery of the immortal body. "


    With that, Fang Hao did not wait for ZuLong to ask questions, and then went to the immortal body and pointed out a finger in the air.


    "Hum..."


    With Fang Hao''s pointing out, the space of the whole chamber seems to solidify in an instant.


    ZuLong is keenly aware that at this moment, there is a terrible pressure beyond the power of the laws of heaven and earth, emanating from Fang Hao''s body.


    "The sky map shows, the extreme of immortals, ten thousand immortals come, Dharma opens!"


    Fang Hao suddenly took a high drink. The innate Qi in his body drove him to the extreme. He poured his brain into the sky map. Finally, under the action of the sky map, the immortal body, which was already in a dead state, suddenly changed dramatically!


    A series of crystal light, from the immortal body, light up the original dark chamber, as bright as day.


    At this time, whether Fang Hao or ZuLong, or even the night Tianxun, who had just successfully integrated the Taoism and immortal species, all concentrated their eyes on the immortal body at this moment.


    At this time, the immortal body, in the reflection of the crystal light, has completely no body contour, completely changed into a magnificent pattern.


    In the vast universe, hundreds of stars are surrounded by stars, and countless stars are interspersed among them, and in the center is a strange vacuum.


    At this moment, they seem to be in the boundless world and have a panoramic view of the whole universe.


    "The stars are eternal. Every time the body is broken, it is just like falling stars. It seems terrible, but in fact, it can''t shake any root!"


    After Fang Hao exclaimed, he engraved this picture deeply in his brain, and then slowly took back his finger.


    "Hoo..."


    The next moment, Fang Hao vomited out a breath of turbid gas, his face showed a trace of rare fatigue.


    Although the innate Qi can activate the map of heaven, it is barely enough. It only takes a short time to completely consume the vitality in Fang Hao''s body.


    You should know that Fang Hao''s vigour is no less powerful than that of banished immortals. It can be seen that this day''s picture is by no means an ordinary thing, and even surpasses many immortal soldiers.


    "The pattern just now, though seemingly a wonder of the universe, is actually the mystery of the immortal body." ZuLong''s eyes twinkled with fine light.


    "Yes, although I just gazed for a moment, I have a general direction for my future cultivation. It is not a fluke for Gu Changsheng to become a banished immortal." Night Tianxun''s face also showed a look of thinking.


    Fang Hao calmly said: "this immortal body has reached the real unity of heaven and man. The universe is the body, and the stars are the bones. But the endless stars are coagulated by the blood gas in the body. I think the empty place in the middle should represent the position of Yuan Shen."


    With Fang Hao''s wisdom, one can see through the clue of the universal pattern reflected by the immortal body.


    Gu Changsheng transformed the immortal body into the universal existence, and then connected the inner universe and the outer universe with the yuan God as the bridge, so as to achieve the real unity of heaven and man.


    Fang Hao can even conclude that this is not only the scene of Gu Changsheng''s immortal body, but also that of every banished immortal.


    The innate way, the unity of heaven and man, is the true way of fairyland.


    Fang Hao''s previous so-called reshaping the body, in front of them, is simply a child''s existence, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Only when the body is remodeled into a miniature universe can it be regarded as a real congenital.


    Congenital Qi is just the first transformation. Fang Hao has a long way to go.


    However, he was not depressed at all, and even had some vague expectations.


    He wanted to know whether he could compete with those exiled immortals when he really remodeled his innate body."If you want to condense the innate body, you can''t rush for success, but you can only gradually improve it. However, I''ve condensed the spirit of the yuan into the innate spirit. It should not be a problem to deal with the twelve marks of divine consciousness left by banished immortals!" Fang Hao showed a confident look on his face.


    "Master, you are right. At present, the cultivation can only be done slowly, but the transformation of the evil spirit''s heart is close at hand. Only by controlling this treasure first can we avoid the worries of the future."


    Like Fang Hao, ZuLong believed that only by controlling the heart of evil spirits can we control the overall situation.


    With Fang Hao''s cultivation, even if he condensed his innate body, he could only compete with a banished immortal at most. However, if he controlled the heart of the evil god, he would completely master the initiative.


    Now it''s Fang Hao and they are in the dark. As long as Fang Hao doesn''t take the initiative to expose his identity, these exiled immortals will not have any action for the time being.


    There are absolutely no stupid people who can cultivate to their level. They don''t even look for Fang Hao deliberately. They just wait for the transformation of the heart of the evil god to complete, and then cut the Hu directly.


    Because they concluded that the strength of Fang Hao and the people around him could not cover up the spirit of evil spirits after transformation.


    "It''s a pity that they can''t count it. I''m on the road of becoming a man, and I''ve got such treasures as the sword of killing immortals and the map of heaven. At present, as long as the twelve animals are destroyed, all problems will be solved


    Fang Hao smiles and turns his body into a streamer. He enters the immortal killing sword directly.


    At this time, although Fang Hao did not really step into the congenital, but also had cultivated to the state of Hunyuan integration, enough to let the body into the sword body world.


    "Roar!"


    When Fang Hao entered it, he was immediately detected by the animals. After a few breaths, he was surrounded again.


    "You may as well let your horses come here. This time I will catch you all!"


    Fang Hao grinned and took a deep breath. Suddenly, the endless energy of killing immortal sword rolled forward, which directly promoted his original exhausted vitality to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3607

    Roar


    "Ang!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of sword body, twelve strange animals roar together, which is full of the sense of killing the heaven.


    However, Fang Hao was not afraid at all. His eyes were cold and his body was like a dragon into the sea. He even rushed into the encirclement and started fighting!


    At this time, Fang Hao is no longer the body of Yuan Shen, but a real body of flesh and blood. His strength has been increased several times, and he has endless vitality for his use, so he has no worries at all.


    "In the world dominated by Laozi, if I can let you scum down, I''d better find a piece of tofu to kill me!"


    During the scuffle, Fang Hao was still in the mood to make a mockery.


    Unfortunately, although there are humanoid creatures, they only have the consciousness of killing and will not respond to Fang Hao at all.


    After realizing this, Fang Hao laughed and broke out with all his strength, and began the massacre on one side.


    "Ang..."


    "Chuo..."


    Perhaps aware of Fang Hao''s horror, the two monsters, dragon and Phoenix, once again exert a joint attack, trying to hit Fang Hao hard.


    Unfortunately, Fang Hao was completely different from the previous one. The joint efforts of these two animals could not lift any waves in front of him!


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Fang Hao raised his hand, the innate Qi in his body automatically condensed into a palm covering the sky. He directly captured the dragon and Phoenix.


    "In my territory, it''s the dragon, you have to lie down for me, it''s the tiger, you have to lie down for me. Although I can''t beat the banished immortals for a while, you''re just a trace of brand, and you dare to be fierce. You don''t know what it means!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed coldly. Without hesitation, he directly crushed the two animals.


    "Roar..."


    With the death of dragon and Phoenix, the group of exotic animals were completely angered by Fang Hao.


    Roar, roar and cry


    At this time, the empty world, just like the ancient times, is full of a primitive atmosphere.


    "Cut the sky!"


    In the face of the wild atmosphere, Fang HAOSI did not move. He offered xuandao and gave out the strongest blow.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth collapsed, the sun and the moon died, and the stars fell. The whole wild world was directly broken by him.


    Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu, Qilin and other exotic creatures did not even have a chance to resist, so they were slashed by Fang Hao!


    The brand left by banished immortals, though powerful, is just like a castle in the air, which can only target the yuan God.


    Now that Fang Hao''s body enters, how can they have the opportunity to play.


    After solving these strange animals, Fang Hao put away his xuandao and went to the heart of the evil god again.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the heart of the evil god has completely lost the appearance of the heart. In Fang Hao''s eyes, it is more like a planet that has been shrunk countless times.


    The force of law is condensed in it. The Qi of evil and immortal is like the two poles of yin and Yang. Although they are opposite to each other, they constitute a clever balance.


    "No wonder there is an old saying in China, which is called" three thousand roads lead to the same goal by different routes ". It turns out that both monks and magic weapons will evolve towards this form in the end. Even if I just did not discover the mystery on the immortal body and watch the heart of evil gods, I can actually understand the essence of it."


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, the God awned and once again put his hand on the evil god''s heart.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the inner part of the evil god''s heart bloomed with brilliant purple light, and the thunder from the sky condensed from the void and fell directly on Fang Hao''s body.


    "Congenital Qi Gang!"


    Fang Hao didn''t waver at all. The innate Qi in his body quickly condensed into an oval protecting vigorous Qi, guarding him inside.


    In a moment, the thunder fell down, but even Fang Hao''s clothes were not damaged.


    However, these thunder is only the prelude, the real kill move, is far from coming.


    "Boom..."


    Sure enough, with the end of the thunder, the power of the law in the heart of the evil god changed again, which directly condensed the positive and evil forces and rushed into Fang Hao''s body.


    "Kerala..."


    Then, Fang Hao''s body began to appear a series of terrible cracks, obviously under the impact of these two forces, even with Fang Hao''s current physique, can not support.


    However, Fang Hao''s face did not appear any confusion, even his mouth also showed a trace of inexplicable smile.


    "Remodel!"


    Just two words, but seems to have infinite magic in general, Fang Hao''s body suddenly broken, and then in the fingers, again condensed.


    If Gu Changsheng saw this scene, he would be shocked, because what Fang Hao had just displayed was his rebirth magic.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t step into the congenital world and could not achieve real infinite rebirth, he did find a new way to turn the vitality of his body into silk thread, connect the broken body and spirit, and then complete the rebirth in an instant.However, after rebirth, Fang Hao also had the same disadvantages as Gu Changsheng.


    His strength began to fall.


    But the power of the law of the heart of evil gods is far more than that. However, Fang Hao did not waver in the slightest. Instead, he became more and more brave and showed signs of breakthrough.


    ¡­¡­


    "This damned son of a bitch has really wiped away our brand mark!"


    In Kunlun fairyland, Daluo is a strange man with beautiful facial features, just like a fairy in the painting. He is suspended in the void, and his face shows a rare ferocity.


    "Brother Chiyue, I''ve said for a long time that this unknown person is by no means idle. The brand of yuan God we set can stop others, but we can''t stop him!"


    In that is called the red moon beautiful strange man behind, an illusory figure looms.


    If Fang Hao is here, he will recognize that the figure suddenly appears, which is Gu Changsheng who is beaten away by himself.


    "No harm, even if he breaks the brand we left, there are countless rules in the heart of the evil god, which is not so easy to crack. What''s more, even if he controls the heart of the evil god, the boss still leaves behind!"


    "Chiyue xianzun is right. He is just a nobody. He thinks he is invincible because he has one or two treasures in his hand. He is arrogant at night."


    At the same time, Gu Changsheng appeared, an old man with white hair and beard, also slowly walked into the fairy palace.


    "Bai Mei, I don''t care what method you use. In a word, you must find out the origin of the boy within three days. The eldest brother is busy attacking the immortals and has no time to separate himself. Although the six wing master is strong, he has great restrictions. Therefore, we must rely on you to find someone. " The red moon immortal revered coldly.


    White eyebrow said with a smile: "xianzun, don''t worry. I''ve already checked all the newly emerged talents in the daruo world. Only a few people can meet this condition. But there is only one who has the courage to do such a treacherous thing."


    "Oh? Who is this man? " In the eyes of the red moon immortal, the divine awn twinkles.


    The white eyebrow brushed his beard and said in a deep voice: "this man''s surname is Fang Minghao. Although no one knows his origin, I can conclude that he is not a person of the Dalao realm. He may be the only real world who escapes from the net!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3608

    "If the Fang Hao you mentioned is really from the only real world, it must be the person we are looking for, no doubt." Gu Changsheng said with cold eyes.


    White eyebrow slightly frowned and said, "immortal, why are you so sure? I''m just speculating. I can''t really confirm the real identity of this person. "


    "When I played with the unknown, he inadvertently revealed that he was from the only real world. In this way, he was naturally the same person as Fang Hao." Gu Changsheng said with a firm tone.


    Red moon light mouth way: "since know, this son''s real identity, then hurry to the Qiankun Zong to find the old mu, let him use the big thousand territory to find the boy named Fang Hao''s whereabouts, after finding him, Ben xianzun naturally has 100 ways to torture him to death."


    White eyebrow heard the speech, slightly stunned, and then said with a puzzled smile: "one thing, I forgot to tell xianzun, this Qianqian mirror of Qiankun sect was taken away by Fang Hao as early as a few months ago, otherwise I would not know there was such a small generation."


    After hearing this, Chiyue xianzun raised his sword eyebrow and said: "it''s such a thing. Didn''t the northern animal husbandry immortal Zun do it that time?"


    "At that time, Beimu xianzun was in the process of closing down. The daqianjing was under the control of Huo Xuan, the current patriarch of Qiankun sect. Nobody expected that he would be taken away by Fang Hao."


    "What do you think we should do now, xianzun?" White eyebrow some embarrassed say.


    Red moon waved her hand and said, "it''s OK without a thousand mirrors. Anyway, as long as Fang Hao really starts to control the heart of evil gods, his doomsday will come."


    "That''s right. At the beginning, after we left our own brands, the prison boss left a wisp of immortal blood at the core of the evil god''s heart just in case. Now, although he practices in the outer space, the six winged master is in the realm of Dara." Gu Changsheng grinned coldly.


    White eyebrow face with an expression of sudden enlightenment: "so it is. Once Fang Hao tries to control the heart of evil spirits, he will certainly be perceived by the six winged venerable. Even if there is no big thousand mirrors, he will be lost."


    "The elder brother sent the lower bound of the six wings to investigate the affairs of the blissful island. After the six wings master came here, he told us that it was the great devil. Now it seems that all this should be Fang Hao''s masterpiece."


    During the conversation, the red moon suddenly recalled a very important thing.


    Before that, after yexuan died, Fang Hao refined the unformed world tree on the paradise island into a fairy killing sword.


    At that time, although the prison was not in the realm of Dalao, but attacked the celestial beings in the void outside the sky, but after sensing the accident in the paradise island, he felt a certain feeling and sent the six wings Jidao immortal officer to come to Daluo, in order to explore the truth.


    Later, because of Fang Hao''s practice in jiuxuan Magic Lotus, he escaped a disaster by mistake, and the six winged extreme Taoist immortal official also pointed his spearhead at the great demon God.


    This time, the red moon learned Fang Hao''s identity from Bai Meikou. In addition, Gu Changsheng said earlier that everything was connected.


    "Fang Hao''s evil deeds are far more than that. Even your precious apprentice seems to be bewitched by him and stands on his side." Gu Changsheng added fuel to the fire.


    Red moon smell speech, a face indifferent said: "Liyue this girl, always eyes higher than the top, but careful mind, this time she must be in the hands of Fang Hao suffered a loss, so will cooperate with him, Changsheng, you do not care too much."


    "Hum, what you said is light and light. I lost two proud disciples and even lost the immortal body. I don''t know that I have to practice until I can recover." Gu Changsheng raised his eyebrows.


    After that, you will be worried that you will not have to set off the rest of your life


    "That''s right. But what''s the big difference between them?" he said Gu Changsheng frowned.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but it seems to be related to the demons. The fairyland has been peaceful for thousands of years, and the people in the upper world have no desire to fight at all. There is nothing wrong with selecting some excellent talents from the lower heaven as troops."


    After saying that, the red moon turned to look at the white eyebrow and said, "this promotion meeting is of great importance, and there must be no mistakes. As for Fang Hao''s business, it''s up to the six wing Zun to do it. Go and do your work first!"


    "Yes, xianzun!"


    After hearing this, Bai Mei didn''t dare to neglect her. She quit the hall directly and stepped up the preparations for the meeting.


    Even if Chiyue and others don''t say so, he knows that the meeting was ordered by the celestial kingdom, which is of great significance. It may even be related to the fate of the ordinary people in the Dalao kingdom. Therefore, Bai Mei does not dare to neglect it.


    "Changsheng, I''m here to help you to refine the immortal body. The six wing master will deal with Fang Hao''s affairs. His accomplishments are not below you and me, and there is no physical hindrance. It''s easy to kill Fang Hao!" The red moon immortal Zun said with a light smile.


    Gu Changsheng''s cold eyes overflowed: "in fact, I don''t want him to die so soon, because as long as he doesn''t die, I can slowly torture him. He made me destroy myself and lose such a big face. It''s really cheap for him to die like this.""In a word, once the six wings of his heart are activated, even if the six wings see his death, he will not escape in the first day!" The chest of the red moon has a path to maturity.


    "Even if Fang Hao was as cunning as a fox, he certainly would not have thought that we still had a hand in the end. It would be too late for him to react." Gu Changsheng raised his eyebrows and vomited his airway.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..."


    When Gu Changsheng and Chiyue two banished immortals talked, Fang Hao had already gone through the trials of numerous principles and really touched the core of the heart of evil gods.


    "Hum!"


    However, just when Fang Hao thought that he was going to succeed, there was a sudden change!


    A supreme breath, which transcends the reincarnation of life and death, breaks out suddenly.


    Fang Hao subconsciously released his hands and suddenly stepped back, but he was still a step late!


    A drop of golden blood flew out of the heart of the evil god. After hovering in the air for a moment, a void figure suddenly formed.


    "Those who blaspheme immortals will be killed without mercy."


    The void figure condensed by the blood, as soon as it appeared, he drank it from a commanding position.


    Then in Fang Hao''s shocked eyes, he directly reached out and attacked him.


    "Damn it, these old undead still have a backhand. This drop of blood from banished immortals has been pregnant in the heart of evil gods for thousands of years, which is absolutely extraordinary!"


    Fang Hao looked at the void figure with a rare dignified look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3609

    In addition to the evil gods, there are only twelve banished immortals.


    However, the evil god was sealed by Brahma for thousands of years, and then suppressed for thousands of years. It is impossible for the evil god to have such a drop of blood at the heart of the evil god.


    Therefore, the sudden appearance of the golden blood drop is naturally from one of the twelve banished immortals.


    "Boom..."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to think about it carefully, the palm of that figure stretched out turned into a huge screen covering the sky and rolled towards Fang Hao.


    As soon as he made a move, he displayed the supernatural powers similar to that of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned slightly, offering xuandao and suddenly splitting!


    "Bang!"


    Under this split, the void trembled. Under the fierce collision of the two forces, the whole sword body world was affected. Only the heart of the evil god remained motionless.


    Under the extreme collision, Fang Hao was shocked and his Qi and blood floated. Subconsciously, he stepped back half a step,


    the void figure was blasted out by Fang Hao with a knife, but after a few breaths, he came back again.


    Moreover, compared with before, his body is more concise, although there is still no facial features, but it is not just a nihility.


    "It''s really the blood of the immortal. It can turn my attack into my own use. Unfortunately, in this sword body world, unless you come, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape the fate of being refined by me."


    Fang Hao said something in a hurry. He took a deep breath and took a deep breath. Suddenly, the vitality of the sword body world rushed into his body, replenishing all the energy he had lost.


    "Kill!"


    Although the figure had no spiritual sense, it was similar to the original God''s brand and had an instinctive sense of fighting. When he realized that Fang Hao''s accomplishments were rising, he took the lead to interrupt Fang Hao.


    "You came just in time!"


    Fang Hao, who has recovered his cultivation, smiles, lifts his hand and turns it into a giant hand to shake the sky. He falls down hard at the figure.


    One hand of heaven and earth, palm square inch!


    Fang Hao wants to see how strong a drop of blood can be.


    "All things are nothing..."


    Seeing the sky covering giant palm fall down, the figure breathes with awe, and his body turns into nothingness again. He goes straight out of the giant palm, and then comes to Fang Hao in front of him with lightning speed and blows out a blow.


    "Chaos sword spirit!"


    In the face of this sudden blow, Fang Hao''s body stood still, his hands and fingers like a sword, gently waved.


    "Boom..."


    A sharp sword spirit that destroyed all things burst out from Fang Hao''s fingertips and penetrated the figure in an instant.


    However, what surprised Fang Hao was that the chaotic sword Qi, which had always gone all the way, seemed to have lost its effect in front of the figure, and it did not cause any damage at all.


    "Few of these days are immune to chaos sword Qi. Even the immortal bully I practiced earlier can''t do it. This figure can absorb my attack and turn any attack into nothingness. Is it possible that the owner of this drop of blood is the legendary nihilism?"


    While Fang Hao spoke, he launched several attacks again, all of which were easily resolved by the figure.


    At this point, Fang Hao''s heart is also very determined, leaving the immortal blood of this relegated immortal, should be the legendary me eternal nihilism.


    There are three thousand kinds of mysterious constitutions, some of which are congealed by nature, and others are formed by cultivation.


    The reason why Fang Hao could know that this eternal nihilism was that when he was in the sky demon Xuanyu, because of the pupil of life and death, night Tianxun once told Fang Hao in detail that the gods ranked in the top 20 of the heavens!


    Although the nihilism is ranked seventh, if we only talk about actual combat effectiveness, it can reach the top five.


    The reason is nothing else. The eternal nihilism is still on Fang Hao''s immortal overlord. It can not only resist all kinds of damage, but also can be used by the enemy''s attack.


    In the end, if there is no match between the two, there is no match between them.


    However, the training difficulty of this ancient void body is 100 times higher than that of Fang Hao''s Bu Mie Ba body. Even in the fairyland, few people practice it.


    In the world, it has only appeared once in ten thousand years.


    "It''s really hard to beat you unless you have to kill with one blow. But in order to save time, I have to aggrieve you first!"


    Fang Hao finished, directly condensing the real yuan, prompting the emperor of heaven seal.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s chest lit up a light green light, and the power of the emperor''s seal was activated by him, releasing the supreme power.


    "Whew!"


    However, when Fang Hao was ready to seal the figure formed by the immortal blood into the seal of the emperor of heaven, he had a premonition of danger in advance, and in one thousandth of an hour, he once again escaped into the heart of the evil god.


    "You are a group of banished immortals, but Chengdu belongs to rabbits. How can they all run so fast?"First there was Gu Changsheng, and then the drop of blood left by the unknown banished immortal. Fang Hao met these two times, and they were both unable to fight and run.


    This scene, immediately let Fang Hao suddenly feel, incomparably depressed.


    "But even if you hide in the heart of evil gods, you can''t escape the fate of being sealed!"


    The escape of the immortal blood didn''t let Fang Hao stop. He finally urged the power of Tiandi seal to rush into the heart of the evil god.


    "Boom


    For the first time, the seal of the emperor of heaven and the heart of the evil god collided head-on, and all of a sudden burst out a dazzling God.


    Fang Hao, who was in the middle of it, felt very hard, but he could only bite his teeth.


    If you don''t seal that drop of blood, once he comes out to make trouble at the critical moment when he controls the heart of evil gods, Fang Hao will definitely lose more than he gains.


    Therefore, Fang Hao had to take precautions.


    Even at the risk of serious injury, he must seal the immortal blood with the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    However, he obviously overestimated his own strength and underestimated the terror power of the evil spirit''s heart.


    After a long period of stalemate, Fang Hao''s vitality was exhausted again, and the power of Tiandi seal became weaker and weaker. At this time, let alone replenish his vitality, even if he was slightly distracted, it would be the end of his life.


    "Put it together, Tiantu, help me!"


    Seeing that his body''s vitality was no longer sustainable, Fang Hao was so desperate that he even urged Tiantu and Tiandi seal to be the two most precious treasures at the same time.


    "Poof..."


    Not waiting for three pieces of treasure collision, Fang Hao has been unable to bear, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, the force and pressure required to activate the two treasures were far beyond Fang Hao''s imagination. Under the extreme pressure, Fang Hao''s body appeared a terrible crack again.


    "This is the most critical moment. My body can never be broken. Once it is broken, even if it is finally rebuilt, it will lose the best chance to subdue the evil spirit''s heart!"


    Although his physical strength has reached the limit, Fang Hao''s divine consciousness has never been clearer than before.


    The chance to subdue the evil spirit''s heart is fleeting. If Fang Hao misses this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and then the evil spirit''s heart changes, he will lose the last chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3610

    That drop of immortal blood is the only obstacle left by those banished immortals.


    Once sealed, Fang Hao''s current ability is enough to control the evil spirit''s heart.


    However, it is not easy to seal this drop of immortal blood.


    Because, this drop of blood is before the evil spirit''s heart congeals, was banished the immortal town jail to melt into it.


    For thousands of years, it has been perfectly integrated with the heart of evil gods.


    Fang Hao can even conclude that the purpose of this drop of blood is not simply to prevent someone from controlling the evil spirit''s heart, but to take the evil spirit''s heart as his own.


    Therefore, he would rather be injured and seal this drop of immortal blood.


    "Boom..."


    Three different colors of the bright god awn, in the sword world constantly collide, and in the center of Fang Hao, is suffering.


    However, at this time, he must not have any relaxation.


    Because once he loses consciousness, all the previous accumulation will fall short, not only for others to do the wedding dress, more likely to bring disaster to others.


    Fang Hao is not stupid. He knows that once the drop of blood left by the banished immortal is activated, his position will be sensed by the relegated immortal or the six winged Jidao immortal official.


    Only by suppressing the evil spirits can Fang Hao have the capital to fight against these banished immortals.


    However, even with his physique, it is extremely difficult to control the two treasures at the same time.


    Now Fang Hao, even to the point that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. If there is no external intervention, his body will be completely unable to support without refining the heart of evil spirits.


    This game is not only a fight between Fang Hao and this drop of blood, but also an alternative confrontation between Fang Hao and the prison.


    The one who wins will get the control of the evil spirit.


    If Fang Hao loses, he will lose not only the control of the evil spirit, but also the capital to fight with those exiled immortals.


    An ancient artifact is enough to break the gap between realms.


    What''s more, Fang Hao has two pieces of treasure: the map of heaven and the seal of heaven. If he gets the heart of evil gods and the blessing of the three treasures, as long as he is not a real immortal, no one can do anything about him.


    "Kerala..."


    As time passed by, the cracks on Fang Hao''s body became more and more obvious.


    There was no blood on his face, and even a pallor that had not been seen for a long time.


    However, the fight between the three treasures has just begun.


    This is not to say that the seal of heaven and the map of heaven are weaker than the heart of evil gods. It is just because Fang Hao at this time could not exert all the power of these two treasures.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, Fang Hao''s vitality was exhausted, and with the exhaustion of his power, the power of Tiandi seal was also dissipated. Only Tiantu, after being activated by Fang Hao, could still compete with the evil spirit''s heart, or even be inferior.


    However, the sky map without vitality support is rootless duckweed after all.


    Although the map of heaven is a treasure of space that surpasses the spirit of immortals, it does not always focus on combat power, which is different from the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    "Tiantu, you must hold on. When I regain my vitality, we will take down the heart of evil gods at one stroke!"


    Even when the oil ran out and the lamp was dry, Fang Hao still didn''t give up.


    He forced his body to be broken and began to absorb the vitality of the sword body world, in order to activate the seal of heaven again.


    However, in this situation, Fang Hao no matter how persistent, the speed of recovery is far less than before.


    The injection of vitality can only barely support his body from being broken. However, if he wants to accumulate enough vitality and activate Tiandi seal again, it can not be done in a short time.


    "No, if it goes on like this, Tiantu won''t last long at all. Besides my vitality, what strength can I use?"


    Under the extremely critical situation, Fang Hao absorbed the vitality while his brain was running at full speed, but he still had no clue.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the figure appeared again in the sky of the evil spirit''s heart. It was obvious that the wisp of immortal blood realized that Fang Hao was no longer in danger of it, so he made another move.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, when the figure broke out, Fang Hao, who was in the process of breathing, was immediately beaten out.


    "Cough Is it true that this evil spirit has no connection with me


    Fang Hao stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Looking at the heart of the evil god which had been completely covered by the shadow of nothingness, Fang Hao showed a helpless look on his face.


    Even if there is a sky map to support, but the drop of blood has been completely integrated with the heart of the evil god. Fang Hao wants to seal it, which is no doubt impossible.


    "Whew!"


    However, when Fang Hao thought that the overall situation had been settled, the evil god''s will, which had been ignored by him, entered into the core of the evil god''s heart at the moment when the wisp of immortal blood broke out.


    "Bang Bang Bang... "Suddenly, the two wills of evil and immortal constantly collided in the heart of evil gods, and broke out with incomparable terrifying power.


    Because after all, the heart of the evil god is the body of the evil god. Although it has been refined by the banished immortals for thousands of years, there is still the power of evil.


    Therefore, the will of evil gods has the opportunity to enter.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Hao didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He took out a top-notch stone and held it in his hand.


    With the blessing of the great power of heaven and earth, the endless vitality rushed into Fang Hao''s body, and his broken body recovered instantly.


    One of the innate Qi gradually recovered.


    "The seal of heaven, suppress!"


    Fang Hao, who restored his accomplishments, twinkled in his eyes and directly urged the seal of the emperor of heaven again.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, a bright green light from Fang Hao''s chest, directly hit the void figure.


    "Bang!"


    After being covered by the blue light of the emperor''s seal, the figure suddenly trembled and turned into a drop of golden blood again.


    "The sky plans to move!"


    After defeating this drop of immortal blood, Fang Hao''s divine power urged him to infuse his vitality directly onto the sky chart.


    "Hum..."


    In an instant, the sky chart burst out bright god awn, and directly absorbed the immortal blood floating on the heart of the evil god.


    "It''s been a long time, but it''s done!"


    Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, walked slowly to the heart of the evil god and held the treasure.


    This time, the evil spirit''s heart did not break out again, any resistance to him!


    After spending a lot of hard work and energy, Fang Hao finally got this treasure, which means that after the map of heaven and the seal of heaven, he got a artifact again.


    At this time, Fang Hao had three artifacts in his hand. He was confident that even if he met Gu Changsheng again, he would definitely have the capital to compete with him.


    Even if he really combined with other banished immortals to deal with himself, Fang Hao at least had the ability to protect himself.


    If he can''t do this with the three magic objects in his hand, he might as well find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    "Next, just wait for the heart of the evil god to complete the final transformation. The matter here has finally come to an end. It''s time for me to calculate the general account with the four immortal clans."


    After controlling the heart of the evil god, Fang Hao''s momentum changed again. At this time, he faintly had a trace of the great emperor''s demeanor of suppressing the universe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3611

    "Master ZuLong, do you think the boss can succeed this time?"


    in the secret room, yetianxun looked at the immortal killing sword which had been still for a long time and frowned slightly.


    ZuLong chuckled: "you boy, don''t worry, master, since he has started, it proves that he must have a certain degree of assurance. Moreover, the immortal killing sword has long been worshipped and refined by the master and turned into his own use. Even if he can''t subdue the evil spirit, it will never happen."


    "That''s right, but it''s been a day and a night, boss. He hasn''t made any noise. Otherwise, how about you go in and have a look?"


    ZuLong shook his head and said, "no, I believe in the master''s ability. Instead of worrying about it here, you''d better step up your practice while you have time. "


    Although yetianxun has successfully integrated the immortal species, it still needs a period of time to adapt and accumulate in order to completely control the immortal species and complete the destruction.


    After Fang Hao wiped out the inborn creatures in the immortal species for ye Fuyao, ye Fuyao also began to break the border after he closed up for more than half a month.


    Although the talent of yetianxun is better than her, it also needs a process of gradual accumulation.


    "Of course, I will pay close attention to the cultivation, but in the current situation, if something happens to the boss, then we will not..."


    "Asshole, can you keep your voice down when you speak ill of me in the future? Even if I''m ok, I''ll be told by you!"


    Without waiting for ZuLong to speak, Fang Hao''s voice came out of the immortal killing sword,


    then, under the gaze of night Tianxun and ZuLong, Fang Hao directly walked out of the sword body world and returned to the real world.


    "Boss, I''m not worried about you. Besides, you''ve always been so lucky that you''ll be OK." The night sky seeks to chat up a smile way.


    Fang Hao glanced at him and said in a low voice, "if you flatter me, you don''t have to say it. In the next few days, I will urge you to practice and strive to help you break through the immortal realm in the shortest time."


    "Boss, you are in such a hurry to let me break through. Are those people already aware of your identity?" In the night, we find the right way.


    Fang Hao had a flash in his eyes and said, "just when I was subduing the evil spirit, I accidentally triggered the immortal blood left by a banished immortal. Now, although the drop of immortal blood is suppressed by me, it is connected by blood. It will not be long before he will come to the door."


    "What shall we do? With our present strength, even if we are going out in full swing, I''m afraid we can''t stop this banished immortal! " The night sky seeks deep voice.


    ZuLong sneered and said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? There are masters here, not to mention banishment immortals. Even if the real immortal comes to the world, there are natural ways to deal with it."


    "If you are banished to the immortal, you will not forget me if you are banished to the immortal." Fang Hao said confidently.


    After hearing this, night Tianxun subconsciously looked at the immortal body which was emitting a light radiance, and then he said in his heart: "boss, since you all say that, then I have nothing to worry about."


    "I don''t want you to be blindly optimistic. Although we have already got the upper hand over the banished immortals now, even if I''m not sure how many people they will come to, we must improve the strength of all of us as soon as possible, just in case!"


    In the face of unknown enemies, Fang Hao has always been used to taking precautions. Although he decided that the twelve banished immortals would not move for their own nests, he would never be rash.


    At present, the only thing he can do is to improve the cultivation of himself and the people around him. As for the final victory or defeat, even Fang Hao does not dare to make a conclusion too soon.


    ¡­¡­


    While Fang Hao was trying his best to help the night sky search and improve his accomplishments, a ray of golden streamer was moving towards the direction of the paradise island with the speed of terror approaching the speed of light.


    "Master of six wings, can you slow down a little bit? The accomplishments of our people are quite different from yours!"


    Behind this golden streamer, there are three shadow light chasing.


    After hearing the voice behind him, the golden streamer suddenly hovered in the air, revealing his real body.


    He is three feet long, with golden light all over his body and six wings on his back. He is a six winged immortal official who came from the void outside the sky.


    See six wings extreme way immortal official stop, follow behind him four figure, also immediately slowed down the speed, showed the body shape.


    "Jun Tiandao Lord, I have said for a long time that I can capture Fang Hao by myself. You don''t need to follow me at all."


    He said, looking at the face of the six winged fairy.


    "Six wing master, you don''t know. We have a long history with Fang Hao. The reason why we come with you this time is to make an end."


    "That''s right. He took daqianjing from me, which made me scolded by beimuxianzun for a long time. If this revenge is not revenged, how can I, the former leader of kunzong, convince the public?"


    "If Fang Hao doesn''t die, there will be no peace in our Shenyin sword valley. Feng Wuxie, the old man, has to rely on Fang Hao''s little thief to turn over the fish. If Fang Hao dies, he will be a lonely tree."¡­¡­


    If Fang Hao was here, it would be easy to recognize that the three men and one woman were the four Supreme masters he had calculated.


    In addition to master Donghua''s absence, all four people gathered here, including Juntian daozhu, nishang palace master, Feng Bubai and Huo Xuan.


    "A little mole ant in the world, how strong can it be? Just follow closely. Although the breath of the drop of immortal blood left by the master in the heart of the evil god just fades away, it has been captured by me


    The six wings extreme way immortal official did not, with Jun Tian Dao Lord they much nonsense, but set off again.


    With his special sense of immortal blood, he kept approaching the paradise island.


    Although Gu Changsheng had asked him to be careful before he left, Fang Hao was at most a stronger mole ant in the mind of the six winged Jidao immortal officials.


    Although he defeated Gu Changsheng, he only relied on the power of Tiandi seal. I have the ability to breathe in and out the spirit of the fairyland. Even if it is a artifact, it will not help.


    "These guys are much faster than I thought. ZuLong, please call on Fuyao and Liyue. We will change into Tianxun and mix with you, and we will be caught off guard."


    At this time, Fang Hao, who is helping ye Tianxun gather Xianyuan in the secret room, opens his eyes and suddenly opens his mouth.


    Although far away, but with his keen sense of God, he has already sensed the breath of six winged extreme Taoist immortal officials and four Supreme masters.


    "No, we''re here."


    Not waiting for ZuLong to start, the two graceful figures, one green and one purple, have come out of the void and appear in front of Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3612

    "You two are not slow to react. In that case, I''ll trouble you later."


    Fang Hao looked at Ye Fuyao and Liyue, who appeared in time, with a faint smile on his face.


    Ye Fuyao said in a low voice: "you should try to be as fast as possible. The force I feel seems to be much stronger than Gu Changsheng. Are you sure you can take them?"


    Since Fang Hao can be aware of it, he can also sense Ye Fuyao''s cultivation in the holy land.


    That''s why she came so quickly.


    Li Yue frowned slightly and said, "among the twelve banished immortals, Gu Changsheng''s accomplishments are not strong, but they are not weak. Is it my master who is higher than him?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "if it was your master, I would not let you fight. Don''t worry. This time I''m just a Jidao immortal official separated from the banished immortal town prison. I''ve had a cover up with him. There should be no mistake. "


    At the beginning, Fang Hao felt the breath of six winged extreme Taoist immortal officials when he practiced in jiuxuan Magic Lotus, so when this breath appeared, he already knew it.


    To their state, every strong breath, there will be subtle differences, as long as serious induction, absolutely can be distinguished.


    This is why Fang Hao had to ask the three elders to make masks with multicolored immortal gold, in order to cover his own breath, so as to prevent them from realizing his real identity.


    "As long as the master doesn''t come here, I''m not afraid to offend other people to the end. But I don''t understand why you have to bear with your current cultivation?" Li Yue asked.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "I''m not forbearance. I''m just passing a test for me through them. If they recognize my identity later, I''ll have to make a new plan. If I can''t recognize it, I will naturally be able to take part in the meeting of immortals."


    Earlier, he said that he wanted to pretend to be a night sky hunter, for one thing, he wanted to let them be careless, and the other was to test the reliability of the mask.


    If you can hide from the six winged extreme Taoist immortal official, the other banished immortals will never be aware of his true identity.


    At that time, he changed his appearance to attend the meeting of immortality, so he didn''t have to avoid many taboos.


    "Don''t you know him? Even if I sell you, you''ll have to count the money for him. " Ye Fuyao said half jokingly.


    Li Yue nodded and said, "yes, I was so confused before. I got on his boat. Now, even if I want to get off the ship, there is no place to settle down."


    Fang Hao stood up, rolled his eyes and said, "when did you two become so good that they actually united to run against me."


    Ye Fuyao snorted: "you should be careful about the affairs of our girls'' house. You can take advantage of this opportunity to temper myself later."


    Although her cultivation at this time has been stable in the immortal realm, she has not really fought soundly after breaking through the realm, so she would like to take this opportunity to improve her cultivation.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "at that time, you may as well make a move. With me in, they dare not take what you do."


    "Look at your ability. Don''t forget that my young lady''s accomplishments are much higher than you now!" Ye Fuyao glanced at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao disapproved and said: "it''s useless for you to press me with the realm. Now I''m not rigidly attached to the limit of the realm."


    "Well, don''t show off there. After the fight, you will know your strength. It''s no use talking about it now. " Li Yue said with a smile.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "then we can see the difference on the battlefield. You should settle the residents of the island first. Don''t wait for a fight to injure them by accident."


    "It''s too late to move now. Before the war, boss, you can lead them to the paradise island. Anyway, it''s deserted." Night Tianxun suggested.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and nodded his head slightly. "It''s OK, but your current cultivation is not enough to fight against them. You''d better stay here to practice and save time for them to see through my disguise."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will live up to your expectations this time." Night Tianxun said firmly.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you have this determination, of course, it''s the best. You just have to work hard to cultivate, and other things will be left to us."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao immediately displayed the magic formula of chaos, turning himself into the appearance of night sky searching.


    "No wonder you are so confident. You have mastered the magic power of change. In addition, you have a mask to cover up your breath. If I didn''t know in advance, I could not see that you were pretending to be."


    Looking at Fang Hao''s disguised night Tianxun, ye Fuyao''s face also can''t help, showing a trace of surprise.


    Because in her telepathy, the breath of the two night sky search is exactly the same, there is no difference at all, and if you just look at the appearance, it will be more difficult to distinguish.


    "That''s of course. Otherwise, even if I''m more sure, I won''t dare to go to the fairyland meeting. Once I''m known about my identity, I''ll be trapped in a trap." Fang Hao is half joking."Boom..."


    It was not long after Fang Hao''s voice fell, and suddenly there was a violent sound on the ground.


    "Fang Hao, you shrink headed tortoise, get out of here quickly, otherwise, we will sink the island directly!"


    After the loud noise, a loud voice came into Fang Hao''s ears.


    "It''s the voice of Feng Bubai. It seems that I guess it''s true. Those who have had a bad time with me have also come here, so I don''t have to run around. Let''s figure out the new and old accounts together."


    "Fang Hao, don''t be careless. Although those few are only the most powerful ones at the top, they must have other successors. You can''t be impulsive." Li Yue reminded.


    Fang Hao nodded and said with a smile, "I know what you said. In a word, you''ll go ahead and explore the real situation. When it''s necessary, I''ll beat them cold."


    "Well, that''s settled! Let me go up to meet them first. I want to see how much the Supreme Master of the Dalao realm has


    Ye Fuyao said a short, can''t wait to leave the chamber of secrets, back to the ground.


    "How can this girl be more anxious than me? Although her accomplishments are much higher than those of the supreme masters, she is not so crazy?" Fang Hao shook his head helplessly.


    Ye Tianxun, on one side, said with a smile, "although those people are only the highest level of cultivation, they are important figures in the world of daruo. If sister Ye cleaned them up, it would be really famous in the first World War."


    "Just some old guys who like to pretend to be forced? I have defeated them for a long time. It''s not necessarily that all the monks in the Dalao realm know me. " Fang Hao curled his mouth.


    "It was an open and upright decisive battle, but it was not like you were cheating and playing tricks. If you were positive with your cultivation at that time, I''m afraid you would have been beaten to the bone and ashes." Li Yue''s merciless attack way.


    "Cough The topic is far away. We''d better get out of here as soon as possible, so as to avoid Fuyao being surrounded. "


    Fang Hao pretended to cough and put the sword into his sleeve, and then quickly moved back to the ground.


    Liyue shook his head helplessly, followed closely, and ZuLong also left.


    Night Tianxun continued to practice in the chamber of secrets. In this situation, he was not even qualified to participate in the war because of his cultivation at the peak of the great God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3613

    "What I called out was Fang Hao. How could a little girl come out? Can''t Fang Hao, the turtle with shrinking head, be frightened by us and dare not even show his face?"


    Over the island of bliss, the wind is invincible, looking at Ye Fuyao, who suddenly appears, laughs and sneers.


    Ye Fuyao said indifferently: "to deal with you, this group of scum, why my husband to fight, I alone have enough."


    "It''s just a little immortal. Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant?"


    When Feng Bubai is ready to make a mockery of him, the six winged Jidao immortal official directly goes out of the crowd and looks at Ye Fuyao.


    "Hum..."


    As the eyes of the six winged extreme Taoist immortal official fell, ye Fuyao immediately felt a powerful breath as big as the emperor and heavy as thick soil.


    At this moment, she even breathe, have become a little difficult.


    "This extremely Taoist immortal official is more than ten times more powerful than the one in yexuan''s body. Even his accomplishments are far ahead of Gu Changsheng. I am somewhat careless."


    Forced to suppress the inner uneasiness, ye Fuyao urged the immortal species in his body to release them, and then reluctantly resisted the breath of the six wings Jidao xianguan powder.


    She raised her head and said in a deep voice, "you are just a puppet made by the fairyland. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t be regarded as a real creature. You say I''m shameless, and I also say you''re a nobody!"


    "Presumptuous! How can you blaspheme the dignified officials


    Without waiting for the six wings Jidao immortal officer to hand it out, the main robe sleeve of Jun Tiandao waved and raised his hand slightly. It was a palm print covering the sky and breaking the air raid.


    "You''re the only one who dares to shout in front of my aunt. I don''t know what it means!"


    In the face of the supreme attack, ye Fuyao did not even blink his eyelids, but gently waved his hand,


    "bang!"


    Suddenly, the way from the source of God condensed out of the sky covering palm print, even ye Fuyao''s coat corner did not touch, she was easily dissolved.


    At this time, ye Fuyao was no longer a young girl, but a real strong immortal. Although there was still a long way to go before he became a saint, he could not compete with him.


    "I don''t believe that Fang Hao was able to compete with him or even suppress him. But now even his women have this cultivation. I''m afraid Fang Hao''s cultivation is far ahead of us."


    Seeing his own attack, ye Fuyao can easily dissolve his attack, and Jun''s heart sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    Several other supreme masters also looked at each other with the same fear in their eyes.


    Originally, they did not believe that Fang Hao could have the possibility of fighting against xianzun, but ye Fuyao''s appearance completely eliminated their contempt for Fang Hao.


    However, they did not want to leave, after all, there are six wings extreme road immortal officials in town, even if Fang Hao is stronger, can he still compete with the people in the fairyland?


    "Jidao xianguan, I don''t think you should waste your time. Just do it yourself. Otherwise, I''m afraid all the four people you bring will be beaten to death by me!" Ye Fuyao said with a defiant face.


    "What an arrogant girl, since you say that Fang Hao is your husband, as long as you capture you, he will appear naturally. You don''t have to wait for the immortal officer, you just have to fight directly!" The master of nishang palace has a cold way.


    "In that case, I''ll catch you first and then deal with Fang Hao."


    Six wings extreme road immortal official said a cold, the wings behind the swing, a powerful enough to destroy the world of terror, instantly spread.


    "Boom


    The next moment, before ye Fuyao could see the action of the six winged Jidao immortal official, she was directly beaten out by the little man who was only three feet tall!


    "It''s so fast. If I hadn''t urged Xianzhong in advance, this blow would have made me seriously injured!"


    Ye Fuyao, who was beaten to flight, barely stopped after flying for nearly a kilometer.


    At this time, although she did not have any scars, but her face showed a rare pale.


    "With your accomplishments, it''s enough to be proud to take a punch from me, but I just used 40% of my strength. You can''t take the next one."


    In the eyes of Jidao xianguan, the golden light twinkles, and the whole body exudes a breath of incomparable holiness, which is really like the regeneration of an immortal.


    "If you want more people and bully less, have you asked us?"


    But before he continued to fight, Fang Hao came with Liyue and ZuLong.


    "A few more people have come to die. Is Fang Hao really determined to cringe to the end?" Feng Bubai''s eyes swept and frowned.


    "I''m standing in front of you, but you can''t see yourself."


    Fang Hao chuckled in his heart and cried out: "our boss said that to deal with you, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, he doesn''t have to do it in person at all. Just a few of us can beat you to shit."


    "Let his mother''s dog fart. A few months ago, the boy surnamed Fang was beaten by us. Even if he really took some elixir, he was just a little mole ant in the eyes of the six masters and us.""Pa!"


    Not waiting for the wind to finish, Fang Hao directly raised his hand and slapped him across the air.


    "Stinky boy, you want to die!"


    Unprepared wind invincible, after being slapped by Fang Hao, he is very angry.


    He did not expect that this seemingly unattractive boy would dare to attack him in public.


    "It''s you who are looking for death. Do you think that with the support of this broken puppet, you will be able to pretend to be a tiger? Today, even if our boss doesn''t make a move, I dare to beat you to live on my own Fang Hao said with disdain.


    "You..."


    The wind is invincible, immediately angry, can not help but rush forward, will Fang Hao big pieces.


    "Invincible, don''t rush to do it." Jun Tiandao master held down the shoulder of Feng Bubai, then looked up at Fang Hao and said, "don''t know this little brother, do you have a high name?"


    "My name is yetianxun. My cultivation is the worst around our boss. But the boss said that he didn''t need to fight against you. It''s enough to send me out. " Fang Hao said sincerely.


    After hearing this, the leader of nishang palace couldn''t help humming: "this Fang Hao is really powerful now. He only sent a few hands to deal with us. I think he forgot to be chased by us."


    "I don''t believe what I''m talking about with this kid. I''m such a powerful man that I can''t even win a sweeping boy!"


    In front of him, the sword broke out.


    As a descendant of Shenyin sword Valley, his swordsmanship is superior to that of ordinary supreme monks.


    "This kind of attack, tickle me is almost the same, the most powerful, no better!"


    Fang Hao lightly said a word, and pointed to such as a sword, lightly in the air with a wave.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a sword burst out, directly shattering those sharp sword light, directly pierced the wind invincible arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3614

    "Ah


    A shrill scream suddenly rang through the sky, and immediately attracted the eyes of all the people except Fang Hao.


    "Lao Feng, what''s the matter with you? How can you be hurt by such a small minion? If Fang Hao comes later, will we all be laughed at by him?" Huo Xuan eyebrow looks, by Fang Hao beat wind not defeated a wrinkling way.


    "It was just a moment of carelessness." Feng Bubai resisted the pain and refuted Huo Xuan. Then he looked up at Fang Hao and said, "boy, you''ve successfully angered me. You hurt my arm. I''ll tear you apart with my own hands."


    "You''re not good at it. You''re good at it. Don''t wait. You can do it now. I promise not to ridicule you and bully the small with big ones." Fang Hao''s face casually joked.


    "Die!"


    Feng Bubai''s eyes twinkled, and he drank hard. He lifted his arm. Suddenly, a brilliant light with thick wrists hit Fang Hao directly. He didn''t give him a chance to dodge.


    The outbreak of the wind invincible was too sudden,


    it was clear that at one moment, the palm was empty, but at the next moment, the force of terror was enough to destroy the mountain.


    Looking at Fang Hao, who was hit by himself, Feng Bubai suddenly gave a breath, and then looked at ZuLong and other humanitarians: "with you still want to fight with me, throw a few more fetuses. Who else of you want to die, just open your mouth."


    However, to his embarrassment, in the face of his ridicule, ZuLong and ye Fuyao did not respond at all.


    He was just like the air, which was ignored by both of them.


    "It seems that the death of this sweeper doesn''t make you realize the difference between us. It''s also true. Since you and Fang Hao are on the same path, naturally you are as ignorant as he is. " Wind invincible again provocative way.


    "Feng, please use your brain before you speak. Even if you can''t, you can''t be blind. I''m still standing here, how can you die?"


    Before Feng Bubai asks for credit to the six wing Jidao immortal official, a voice that makes his hair stand on end suddenly rings in his ear, and then in his shocked eyes, Fang Hao appears unhurt in front of him.


    "How could you not have been killed by my full blow? What did Fang Hao give you? Is it a magic weapon to protect your life


    Poor wind is invincible, do not know at all, this sweeper who makes his teeth itch is actually Fang Hao''s disguise.


    Fang Hao laughed and said with disdain: "your attack is just like tickling. You don''t need any magic weapon to protect your body. I don''t think you need any trouble. A few people will go together."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Rude!"


    "Bold!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost in the moment of Fang Hao''s voice falling, the other three supreme masters all spoke with one voice.


    Although, in front of the six wing extreme Dao immortal officials, they have always been extremely respectful, that is also because of his strength, far above a few of them.


    But the boy in front of him is just one of Fang Hao''s subordinates, and his cultivation is just the great God state. How can they not be angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You should get rid of the boy and leave the other two to me. Don''t forget that our main purpose is to find Fang Hao and then take back the heart of the evil god


    The six winged Jidao immortal official, who has been standing outside his body, glanced at Fang Hao and said coldly.


    "It seems that Fang Hao''s changing face has indeed reached a state of mystery. He even cheated the six winged venerable!" Ye Fuyao was slightly surprised.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. If you want to, you will be the grandson." ZuLong on one side suddenly began to sneer.


    Six wings extreme way immortal official hears the speech, the golden eyes flash a sharp cold awn, the six wings behind the swing, directly into a golden streamer.


    "Bang!"


    the golden light tears the void, and the six winged Jidao immortal officials, with the terror power of destroying the heaven and the earth, are punching ZuLong.


    Bang!


    This fist knot solid hit ZuLong''s chest, directly hit him from the air to the ground, smashed a huge deep hole on the ground.


    "Since the six wing master has also started, let''s not be stunned. Let''s kill this unknown sweeper first."


    The head of the nishang palace, the Phoenix eyes coagulate, and when the clothes and robes are waving, a red flame that can burn the nine sky stars bursts out and roars towards Fang Hao in an instant.


    This time, Fang Hao''s eyes finally showed a trace of solemnity.


    With a frown on his brow, his figure was as fast as lightning, and he escaped the flame when he could not.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the red flame that had passed him suddenly turned back, and then, without Fang Hao''s precaution, it exploded directly!


    "boom..."


    Originally clear sky, suddenly rose a bright red fireworks.


    "Cough Green snake, bamboo mouth and wasp tail needle are not poisonous. They are the most poisonous women''s hearts. Be careful, nishang palace master. It''s really cruel of you to be careful! "A moment later, Fang Hao rushed out of the fireworks in a flurry. His clothes were shabby and his face was charred. He was in a mess.


    "This is just the beginning. If you don''t pay attention to us, we will let you know what a miserable end it is to offend the supreme."


    Huo Xuan sneered, his hands quickly condensed a mysterious Dharma seal, and then slowly pushed it out.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s ear suddenly rang out, just like the roar of a lion.


    After the sound, Fang Hao stood still as a frozen ice sculpture, and even his mouth and nose had a faint red tinge.


    "You get out of the way, and then I''ll finish it off!"


    After Fang Hao was attacked by two supreme masters one after another, Jun Tian Dao Lord, who had been motionless, finally made a move.


    As soon as the voice fell, an incomparable domineering Qi burst out, covering the space within a hundred miles. The master of Jun heaven who had all his strength broke out. At the moment, the road incarnated in general, and he slowly pointed out a finger at Fang Hao who was fixed.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a white light reflected on the surrounding sky, where the white light went, everything turned into chaos, and the whole heaven and earth within a hundred miles of the radius instantly fell into the eternal night.


    "The sky is sealed forever!"


    The master of Jun Tiandao slowly clenched his palm. The power of eternal night wrapped Fang Hao and contracted to the center like the tide. It condensed into a black crystal and fell into his hands.


    "Taoist master, the last time you cast the eternal night mantra, you didn''t just gather the strength of several of us to succeed. Why this time..."


    Feng Bubai looks at the black crystal held in the hand by Jun Tiandao, and asks for a way to stop.


    Jun Tian island Master said with a smile: "since the last time Fang Hao escaped, I have improved this magic power. What you just saw is the eternal night sealing curse. Although its power is not as powerful as before, it is easier to use."


    "No matter what magic power it is, we can only clean up this boy. This boy is good magic power. Now there is only that girl left. We three of us join hands to take her down. I don''t believe Fang Hao will watch his woman die!"


    Feng Bubai looks at Ye Fuyao in green, with a cruel smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3615

    "If you want to arrest me, you still ignore your qualifications!"


    After perceiving the wind invincible''s eyes, ye Fu shakes his willow eyebrows and says a word indifferently.


    The leader of nishang Palace said in a cold voice, "the people around Fang Hao are really better than others. Even if you don''t pay attention to us, but there are six winged masters here, how can you be such a wild girl?"


    "Wild girl? I think you are blind. I am the patriarch of Kunpeng sect in the North Sea. I have become a powerful person who is close to the saint. " Ye Fuyao has a cold voice.


    Huo Xuan sneered and said: "Kunpeng sect is just a small force in the North Sea. It is not as many as a hall of our Qiankun sect. As for your cultivation, I think most of your accomplishments are achieved by Fang Hao and Fang Hao."


    "If the water is clear, there will be no fish; if you are cheap, you will be invincible. Since your mouth is so cheap, then I will be the first to take you for a knife!"


    As soon as his voice fell, before Huo Xuan began to refute, ye Fuyao directly reached out and pointed out a finger in the air.


    "Boom


    Her fingers are long and slender, like a carefully carved jade, emitting a glittering light, but the blue light from her fingertips has the power to penetrate the sky.


    "Heaven, earth, heaven and earth, spirit source changes Gang!"


    In the face of Ye Fuyao''s seemingly understatement, Huo Xuan was like an enemy in an instant. Inspired by Shenyuan, his clothes and robes were blown and hunted. In an instant, he gathered a vigorous spirit of protecting the body completely condensed by Shenyuan.


    Bang!


    However, before he could be happy, the vigorous Qi he had worked hard to condense was just like paper paste, which was directly penetrated by the green light emitted by Fuyao.


    "When!"


    The moment when the blue light fell on him, it made a sound like a gold dagger interlacing, and his clothes even splashed with a ray of dazzling sparks. But in the end Huo Xuan still resisted, ye Fuyao''s blow.


    Although, at this time, his face was as pale as paper, and even the spirit of his body was almost exhausted, but he still escaped the inevitable disaster.


    "If it wasn''t for the armor on your body that resisted most of my attacks, it would have killed you on the spot." Ye Fuyao raised his head and glanced at Huo Xuan, then looked at the other three supreme masters and said, "you do not join hands, there is only one way to die!"


    "She She is really an expert in the immortal realm. If I didn''t wear the innate armor, she would have killed me just now. You must not be careless. "


    Huo Xuan, who survived the disaster, was sweating profusely. In front of Ye Fuyao, he did not have any previous arrogance and arrogance.


    You''re kidding. Others almost killed him with one hit. As if he were really serious, he had nine lives that were not enough to die.


    "If this girl is really a fairyland, even if we join hands, we can''t win her. We''d better give her to the saint."


    Feng Bubai saw Huo Xuan''s face of fear, and immediately fought back.


    If he was killed more, he would be killed more than he was killed.


    "She gives it to me. You can go to find Fang Hao."


    At the time of the standoff, the six winged Jidao immortal official again blocked between the four Supreme masters and ye Fuyao.


    "The law of the reverent!"


    Jun tiandaozhu and others looked at each other, and they all breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. Without any hesitation, they landed directly on Tianxun island and began to look for Fang Hao''s trace.


    "It''s just a fairyland. I dare to be so presumptuous. It''s just mole ants."


    After the four Supreme masters left, the six winged Jidao immortal official instantly raised his strength to the peak. In a moment, his body, which was only about three feet, was instantly raised to seven feet.


    The six wings, which were originally only the size of a palm, also changed dramatically. They were directly integrated into a golden wing covering the sky.


    "Have you finally come up with all your strength? I want to see how powerful you are


    Seeing the six wings extreme way immortal official exhibition reveals the real body, ye Fuyao directly stimulates the immortal in the body.


    In an instant, the green light of heaven and earth, Xuanli shock eight wasteland.


    She merged with the immortal species into the ancient green lotus, and broke out the supreme divine power, and even in the momentum with the six winged extreme Taoist immortal officials, formed the trend of confrontation.


    "Do you think you are the reincarnation of the Qing emperor? Although the ancient green lotus is strong, it depends on what it is used for. "


    The golden light twinkles in the eyes of the immortal officials of Jidao, and the wings covering the sky behind them directly cut through the void and crush the green lotus incarnated by Ye Fuyao,


    "boom..."


    One punch is like a landslide. Although Jidao immortal officials are coagulated by the yuan God, their combat power is not weaker than the immortal realm of the human race.


    "Eternal blue sky!"


    In the face of the sharp fist of Jidao xianguan, ye Fuyao was not disordered at all. He directly released his immortal realm, and his body shape turned into a virtual shadow, which skillfully avoided the blow.


    "It''s just like teaching an axe in front of me."


    The extreme way immortal official drinks a cold, behind the cover the sky gold wing above, suddenly blooms a purple dazzling awn."Ka..."


    As soon as the purple God awn appeared, ye Fuyao''s realm of immortality began to collapse.


    "No, this extremely Taoist immortal official has the ability in the field of immunity. It seems that this battle is even more difficult than I imagined!"


    Almost at the moment when his immortal realm collapsed, ye Fuyao understood the key.


    The six winged Jidao immortal official is a fighting puppet made by the immortal in the fairyland. The combat effectiveness is superb and the supernatural power is mysterious, even far above the ordinary powerful immortal realm.


    This six winged extreme Taoist immortal official has even surpassed Gu Changsheng''s banished immortals, and has shown the immortal power to the extreme.


    However, even in the face of such a strong man, ye Fuyao did not fear to fight.


    To her level, if you don''t go through the ordeal of life and death and want to break through, it''s definitely calculated in terms of thousands of years.


    At the moment, such a good opportunity was in front of her, and she would not miss it.


    "Whether you''re a fairy or a devil, I''m going to give it up this time!"


    The realm of immortality was broken, and ye Fuyao untied the integration and directly launched a fierce battle with the immortal officials of hexapter Jidao.


    However, her fighting power is not enough in front of the six wing Jidao immortal''s official face. Within a short short short period of time, she has received numerous punches.


    If it had not been for the protection of immortals, she would have been seriously injured.


    Rao is so, her body Xianyuan, also began to have signs of exhaustion.


    "Ang!"


    Just as ye Fuyao was in a bitter battle, ZuLong, who had been driven to the ground by the six wing Jidao immortal official, broke out suddenly and became a dragon. He and ye Fuyao started to besiege the six wing Jidao immortal official.


    But even so, the situation has not changed.


    Even if the two of them join hands, the six wing extreme Taoist immortal officials are still very skillful and have the upper hand steadily!


    "Ants, why do you have to struggle fearlessly again? Even if you don''t die now, you will die after your physical strength is exhausted. There is no doubt that your end is already doomed!"


    At the end of the battle, the six winged Jidao immortal officer took a deep breath, and all of a sudden, the sky was covered with colorful lights.


    In an instant, his original consumption of combat power was directly recovered, and even his breath increased a lot.


    Jidao immortal officials can breathe in the spirit of the celestial realm, and they are almost invincible in the battle. Even if ye Fuyao and ZuLong sacrifice their lives to fight each other, they have no chance of winning.


    However, at the moment when the six winged Jidao immortal official absorbed the spirit of the immortal way, ZuLong and ye Fuyao both showed a relieved smile.


    "Bang!"


    In the shocked eyes of the six winged Jidao immortal official, a plain wooden sword suddenly emerged from the void and directly penetrated into his eyebrows!


    The sword of killing immortals, like thunder on the ground, shows its sharp fangs quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3616

    "Jidao xianguan, what''s the taste of this sword?"


    When he saw the sword of killing the immortal and successfully pierced into the eyebrow of Jidao immortal official, ye Fuyao and ZuLong breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    The reason why they still bite their teeth and support for so long, knowing that they are defeated, is to wait for this opportunity.


    At ordinary times, with the sharp sense of the six winged extreme Taoist immortal officials, you can easily avoid this sword.


    However, just that moment, it was the moment when he communicated with fairyland and madly absorbed the vitality of fairyland.


    At this moment, he is undoubtedly the strongest, but it is also the weakest.


    Because at the same time of absorbing vitality, his vigilance will also be reduced to the minimum. At this moment, Fang Hao''s sword of killing immortals, which had been hidden in the void, burst out and hit directly!


    "Damn it Damn you ants! How dare you plot against me? Don''t you know that any one of you can''t bear the anger of the immortal? "


    Although the six winged Jidao immortal official was stabbed by the immortal killing sword, his body was not broken.


    However, no matter how he urged his internal strength and even used the spirit of fairyland, he could not shake the sword.


    This sword seems to be integrated with him. It can''t be separated at all. If he takes the sword out by force, it will certainly damage the original spirit.


    At that time, ye Fuyao and ZuLong can definitely kill him!


    Therefore, even though he endured great pain, he could not take out the immortal killing sword for the time being.


    "You don''t want to put gold on your face. You are just a high-level puppet made by fairyland immortals. You are not even a living spirit!"


    Just at the moment of the extreme Taoist immortal official''s anger, a voice full of ridicule suddenly came from thousands of miles away.


    "Who? Who is so bold that he dares to laugh at him? "


    In the eyes of the six winged Jidao immortal official, the golden awn skyrocketed. In an instant, he looked thousands of miles away, and finally his eyes fell on the black crystal stone in the hands of Jun Tiandao.


    "It''s you. A hundred footed insect is dead but not stiff. I will kill you with my own hands now!"


    Without waiting for Jun Tiandao''s voice to stop him, the six winged Jidao immortal officials directly and pointed to a wave.


    "Bang!"


    a terrible golden awn that can tear the sky burst out directly from his fingertips, and in a blink of an eye, it directly bombards the black crystal stone in the hand of Jun Tian Taoist master.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, far away on the ground thousands of miles away, a thunderous roar, a force of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, instantly swept the earth.


    Under the six wings extreme way immortal official''s angry hand, the four Supreme masters did not even have the opportunity to react, so they were directly beaten out.


    The black crystal stone was also thrown out by Juntian Taoist master at the first time.


    If he doesn''t let go, it will be enough for him to be seriously injured by the collision of the two forces.


    "Cut the sky!"


    At this time, Fang Hao, among the black crystal stones, offered a sacrifice to xuandao. He ran the chaotic sword Qi in his body and poured it into xuandao.


    He used sword Qi to control the sword. He combined chaotic sword Qi with xuandao which cut through the sky, and exerted his strongest magic power.


    Open the sky with a knife!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the sky in the black crystal collapses, and a force of annihilation breaks out in an instant.


    Poof


    The king of Jun, who was closest to the black crystal, had no chance to react, so he was blown away by the power of extermination. He directly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale.


    The other three supreme masters, though far away, were also affected by this force, and all suffered different degrees of impact.


    This attack is the first collision between Fang Hao and six wing Jidao xianguan.


    But, the power that erupts, let the four Supreme masters, all suffer.


    "How do I feel about this knife? After playing with you for such a long time, I have enjoyed myself at last!"


    Fang Hao, who broke away from the seal, showed his true face directly and appeared in front of the four Supreme masters.


    "Fang Hao! It''s really you, a scumbag. I''ll tell you, how can a sweeping boy be so powerful!


    seeing Fang Hao show his true face, he let out a rage when he was not defeated.


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s not that I''m mean, it''s just that you''re too stupid!"


    "Fang Hao, don''t be arrogant. Although you are deliberately trying to plot a plot against us and the six wing master, now that you have appeared, there is absolutely only one way to die!" Huo Xuanmu showed his cold way.


    Fang Hao sneered and said with a smile: "what I want to plot is only the immortal puppet. As for you, I haven''t put it in my eyes for a long time. It''s just pure accidental injury."


    "You It''s really deceiving. I''ll fight with you! "


    When Huo Xuan heard Fang Hao''s words, he was very angry. He didn''t pay attention to the difference in strength between them. He directly threw a palm at Fang Hao.


    Bang!


    However, what he didn''t think of was that after he hit Fang Hao with one hand, he did not have any damage, on the contrary, he was shaken out by an inexplicable force that could not be countered."Before I was injured, it was just a cover up. Now even if you join hands to break my innate vigorous Qi, I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble."


    Fang Hao said a little, and then, regardless of the four Supreme masters, he was angry into the face of pig liver, and flew directly into the air, looking at the six wings of the extreme Taoist immortal officials thousands of miles away, "your six wings should contain six kinds of roads!"


    "Yes, the wings of my six ways are a combination of the six forces of Xiandao, Shura, ghost, heaven and man, Shinto and samsara. But if I fight you, I don''t need to use these forces at all!"


    In the face of Fang Hao, six wings extreme road immortal official, said a very overbearing words.


    But. Fang Hao didn''t think he was showing off or bragging.


    Because he had the courage and qualification to say this, although Fang Hao hid the sword in the void in advance, and even broke out a fatal sword at the most critical time.


    However, it is still unable to weaken the strength of the six wing extreme Taoist immortal official to the point where he can compete.


    It''s not that Fang Hao is too weak, but the six wing extreme Dao immortal official is really strong, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "The power of the six ways, the thought of all living beings, you are worthy of being the strongest puppet in the fairyland, but I really want to know whether you, the puppet, can resist the invasion of the will of evil gods!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Even though it is thousands of miles away, the six wings extreme road immortal official can clearly see the corner of Fang Hao''s mouth, slightly spread the smile.


    And just when he realized that it was not good, a cold force had been unconsciously integrated into the center of his eyebrows.


    The immortal killing sword is just another puzzle of Fang Hao. His real Assassin''s mace is actually the evil will hidden in the immortal killing sword!


    "Although I can''t beat you, I can rub you down on the ground in terms of IQ!"


    Seeing the will of the evil god breaking out, Fang Hao grinned like an old fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3617

    From the beginning, Fang Hao didn''t plan to face the six wing extreme Taoist immortal official.


    Because, he knew that even if he used the power of tiandiyin, he could only temporarily gain the upper hand, and could not really win him.


    It''s not that Fang Hao is not self-confident, but he is very clear that Jidao xianguan''s particularity is that compared with the immortal''s body, Jidao xianguan is almost immortal.


    Only if a powerful man like Tongtian can kill the immortal puppet, which is infinitely close to the immortal, or they can''t do it alone.


    Since we can''t defeat the enemy, we can only win by wisdom.


    In Fang Hao''s opinion, this extreme immortal official is similar to the advanced artificial intelligence on earth. Even if it can simulate human emotions, it is not a real life after all.


    Although the operation ability is superior, and even the combat power is enough to crush any monk in the Dara Kingdom, there is a fatal defect.


    That is where his will lies, which can also be said to be the core of Jidao xianguan.


    The reason why banished immortals can control Jidao xianguan lies in that he has integrated yuan Shen into the core of Jidao xianguan. Therefore, Fang Hao wants to attack poison with poison and fight against the core of Jidao xianguan with the will of evil gods.


    Obviously, his conjecture is not wrong.


    After being invaded by the will of the evil gods, the six winged Jidao immortal officials could no longer maintain their previous composure. For the first time, they showed a look of panic in their eyes.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity, let''s hurry up, or he will suppress the will of the evil god, and we will suffer."


    ZuLong murmured, without any hesitation. The dragon''s body broke out again. The dragon''s breath was like thunder, and it hit the gold of the six winged Jidao immortal official.


    "Crackling..."


    Under the interference of the will of the evil gods, the six winged Jidao immortal officials, who were originally prepared to use the vitality of the fairyland, could not control their bodies at all, and could only accept the attack of ZuLong.


    "Next it''s my turn!"


    When ye Fuyao saw the six winged extreme Taoist immortal official, he temporarily lost control of his body. With a faint smile, the immortal yuan in his body condensed a crack God awn, which directly penetrated his chest.


    "Damn it When I recover, I will kill you all


    At this time, Jidao xianguan was fighting against the will of evil gods. Even if his body was broken, as long as the core was still there, he could rebuild his body.


    Therefore, even in the face of Ye Fuyao and ZuLong''s repeated attacks, he did not resist them at all, but let them do so.


    However, no matter how fierce the attack by Ye Fuyao and ZuLong broke out, the immortal spirit in the body of Jidao immortal officials would completely heal in a few breaths.


    Even when his core cannot give orders, his body is immortal.


    "Fuyao, you can hold him for a while. Now I urge Tiandi seal to seal his core will completely before he suppresses the will of evil gods."


    Fang Hao''s expression slightly coagulates, starts to accumulate strength secretly, urges the Heavenly Emperor seal.


    The six winged Taoist immortal official''s physical strength is far beyond his imagination. Even with his innate peak physique, under the repeated attacks of the two of them, he can''t recover from the injury.


    Ye Fuyao''s accomplishments have been stabilized in the immortal realm. Although ZuLong''s accomplishments remain at the supreme peak, their combat power is no less than that of the monks in the immortal realm.


    However, it is such two strong enough to destroy the stars to join hands, but also can not do nothing about him. Even, with the passage of time, the original empty eyes of liuyijidao immortal officials have begun to glow again.


    Obviously, in the contest with the will of evil gods, the core will of the immortal officials themselves has begun to dominate.


    Once he is allowed to completely suppress the will of the evil gods, even if they gather the strength of the three of them, they will never be able to suppress him. Once he leaves Tianxun Island, the group of banished immortals will surely hear the wind.


    At that time, even if Fang Hao had three heads and six arms, he could not compete with twelve banished immortals with one person.


    "What are you doing there? You don''t have to sacrifice fairy talisman to help me


    The six winged extreme Taoist immortal officer, who barely recovered, seemed to have noticed Fang Hao''s strangeness and took a sharp drink towards the four Supreme masters.


    "Yes, I almost forgot. Before leaving, Lord Chiyue gave us each a magic talisman, saying it was just in case. I didn''t expect it would come in handy." The wind does not defeat quickly from the storage bag, took out one sends out the golden awn talisman way.


    "Among the four talismans, together with the power of the four banished immortals, including the northern shepherd, even if Fang Hao had done all his tricks, finally some immortal masters were better than others!


    "The way is one foot high and the devil is ten feet high. Although Fang Hao is cunning, he is only a mortal mole ant. How can he compete with xianzun?"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the four Supreme masters successively offered an immortal talisman and poured their own divine source into it.


    "Boom..."


    The four immortal talismans were sacrificed at the same time, and countless dense gas spread out, directly covering the whole North Sea, and the sky was like thunder surge.The seven colored rays of light, coagulated like substance, were absorbed by the immortal officials of the six wings pole road in an instant.


    With the injection of these colorful gods, the golden wings behind him have gradually turned into nothingness, which seems to be integrated with himself.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the sword of killing immortals, which had been stabbed into his eyebrows, was directly shaken out of the body by his supreme immortal power.


    "Six samsara boxing!"


    In the moment, the power of the sword shot out of the heart of the six immortals.


    "Boom


    This blow out, the void suddenly broke, the world overturned, Fang Hao is like in the chaos of reincarnation.


    Heaven and earth disappeared in his eyes. At this moment, there was only an extreme force of law, tearing Fang Hao''s body, as if to reintegrate him into the chaos.


    "What a force of six reincarnations can actually reverse heaven and earth in an instant and condense the real law of reincarnation. However, even if it is a true six way reincarnation, it is just a drop in the ocean before the long river of time."


    In the chaos of reincarnation, Fang Hao''s body was still, and his chest was bright. He was like the master of the ages. His eyes reflected the reflection of the long river of time, and raised his hand to press down.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, a force of terror above samsara directly broke through the chaos, rushed to the sky, and directly cut off the colorful God awn.


    "In the fairyland, you may be able to walk horizontally, but in this world, you can''t help it!"


    After destroying the power of reincarnation, Fang Hao waved the immortal killing sword contaminated with immortal blood and fell into his right hand.


    At the moment, Fang Hao held the sword in his right hand and the knife in his left hand, with his arms crossed across his chest.


    "Boom!


    With the blessing of Tiandi seal, the power of sword can easily shatter the power of the four immortals.


    "Under the emperor''s power, even if the immortal is like a mole ant, if the master can completely control the power of the seal of heaven, even if the twelve banished immortals come out together, it will be just like a local chicken and a dog, vulnerable to a single blow!" Zulongmu dew jingmang road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3618

    "This power It is absolutely the ancient artifact. No wonder Gu Changsheng can be so embarrassed by your cultivation. Unfortunately, your cultivation is not enough to control these treasures. It is better to contribute it to my master! "


    Six wing extreme immortal official face Fang Hao''s explosion, not only not half nervous, face instead showed surprise.


    With his divine knowledge, there is no wrong sense. The power that Fang Hao just erupted even exceeds his six way reincarnation law.


    In such a situation, there is only one possibility that Fang Hao must be hiding, enough to turn the world of ancient Shenji.


    Otherwise, even if the demon''s blood sacrifice is performed by Fang Hao, it is impossible to raise the combat power to how terrible it is in a moment.


    "I didn''t expect that in just a few months, Fang Hao even had ancient Shenji. I knew that I should send more disciples to try the place. Maybe this artifact was the thing in my bag!" The Lord of Jun Tiandao repents.


    A few months ago, Fang Hao was only the realm of God. Although he also had immortal soldiers like the dream tower, his power and ancient artifact were not the same as those of the ancient gods.


    But he now not only has the cultivation of the great God realm, but also has the ancient god utensil that even the relegated fairy all eyes coveted.


    Such a great change has all taken place from Fang Hao into the trial place.


    Therefore, the Lord of Jun Tiandao will secretly regret it. At the beginning, he did not pay much attention to the place of trial, so that Fang Hao picked up the cheap.


    In fact, he did not know that the test place was no help from each other. Even if he entered, he was better than nothing.


    "Now, what is the use of these, it is better to think about how to deal with Fang Hao." Nishang palace Lord said pale.


    Although she was not in the center of the explosion as the Lord of Jun Tiandao, she was also affected by a lot of losses.


    Huoxuan said: "now Fang Hao has ancient artifact in his hand, and even six worshippers can not do anything about him. Although we are precious, we have no way to do it in this war."


    "It may not be that Fang has no weakness." The wind on the side of the wounded face showed a ferocious smile, "whether the demon group in the Xuanyu area of the sky demon, or the group of the heaven court of the united people, as long as we do to capture, is not a ten stability?"


    Huoxuan was bright in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "yes, he will not ignore his group of subordinates and friends. We only need to seize his weakness, and we are not afraid that he will not surrender


    "We will leave soon. There are six dignitaries here. It is not necessary to worry about Fang Hao that they will be stripped of their shell." Jun Tiandao main eye in the cold light flashing said.


    "A group of shameless people are not ashamed. They have come up with such a vicious plan to deal with the boss. Unfortunately, you forget one thing. It is our territory. Even if it is supreme, you can''t go without the permission of me and the boss!"


    Before the four Supreme figures left the North Sea, the night sky search, who had been practicing in the secret room, stopped them with the three elders on the island.


    "Well? Isn''t this the kid Fang Hao pretended to be? I didn''t expect that he was really under his hands, but he was weak in cultivation. " Huoxuan looked at the night sky looking for a slight frown. ",


    don''t talk to him. We four are just going out together!" The leader of nishang palace, the Phoenix eyes, passed away with a flash of cold light, and took the lead in the night to find a hand.


    "It is indeed the most poisonous woman. Although I have always been pitiful and cherish jade, it seems that there is no need for the old woman like you to leave her hand. Three elders, you will deal with other people, and the old lady will give it to me."


    Night sky search mouth corner slightly Yang, easily escaped the nishang palace Lord this blow, then body like a dragon, and nishang palace Lord entangled in battle.


    The other three elders were not idle, and they found one of the most important.


    As for, a big mixed war opened, and the four top four top powers led by the Lord of the Lord of the Lord of the heaven, all took out all their strength, and did not have a little left hands.


    Because, only if we break out, can we win Fang Hao.


    "Your men are quite a few, but they are all the people who are in harmony, and can''t go on the table. How can you fight me alone?"


    On the other side of the battlefield, the six wing immortal official, after Fang Hao''s full-strength explosion, did not rush to fight, even began to tease.


    "Rather than care about these, you still care about your own safety. If you want to drag my energy out, I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity!"


    Fang Hao drank with a strong command. When the sword was waving, two extremely bright gods and awns, one purple and one gold, burst out in a flash. For example, cutting the edge of yin and Yang, bombarding the immortal officials of the six wings.


    "Mayfat shake trees, not self-determination!"


    Facing the blow of Fang Hao cutting Yin and Yang, the six wing extreme Taoist official moves his wings behind his back and his body is directly hiding into the void at this moment.


    Bang!


    Immediately, Fang Hao''s attack fell into a void.


    However, before he reached out again, the six wing immortal officer jumped out of the void and patted it to Fanghao''s head."Although your body has been tempered extremely well, there are still some flaws in your head. Even if you don''t die, you can''t fight me again!"


    The golden light in the eyes of the six winged Jidao immortal official was shining, and his voice was as cold as ice, as if death had come.


    However, at this critical juncture, Fang Hao was still calm. As soon as he turned his wrist, the sword he held in his hand suddenly flew into the sky like two dragon on the sea.


    "Boom..."


    The two invincible immortal soldiers directly blocked Fang Hao''s attack. Even under the attack of swords, the six winged Jidao immortal officials had no choice but to stop.


    Whether it is xuandao or xianshijian, they have the terror power that can hurt his body.


    Even though his cultivation is extremely high and he has the spirit of celestial beings to protect his body, he does not dare to fight with these two immortal soldiers rashly.


    However, although he did retreat, but after a certain distance, he directly released the realm of immortality, covering Fang Hao.


    Although he was not like Fang Hao with ancient artifacts, he was better than Fang Hao. Moreover, he knew that Fang Hao could not use the ancient artifact as a pretense of violence as long as he delayed enough time.


    "If you want to procrastinate, I won''t give you this chance!"


    Fang Hao, trapped in the realm of immortals, smiles faintly and takes out a piece of high-quality divine stone and grinds it directly.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the great power of heaven and earth poured down, and Fang Hao''s momentum rose again. He directly smashed the immortal''s field with one blow, and then quickly moved to the six wings Jidao immortal''s official body and gave a fierce blow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3619

    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao didn''t give him the chance to react, and hit him hard in the chest.


    Bang!


    immediately, the six wings extreme Taoist immortal official was directly beaten out by Fang Hao''s powerful fist.


    "This How is it possible to mobilize the power of heaven and earth with your accomplishments? "


    The six winged Jidao immortal officer who was blown away by Fang Hao''s fist just stopped in the air and looked at Fang Hao in horror.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "you always say that we mortals are mole ants, but to me, you gods are no better than pigs in pigsty. Especially you puppets, you are even worse than animals."


    "You "Wanton!"


    Fang Hao''s words, like a sharp blade, directly pierced the pain of the six wings Jidao immortal official. He roared and waved his wings behind him, turning into a streamer of light towards Fang Hao.


    Although the six winged Jidao immortal officials have always been respected by the world, even the most venerable and even the old antiques in the reclusive world should respectfully call him a respected one when they see him.


    But behind his back, he was just treated as a fighting machine.


    Only when he meets a tough enemy will he have a chance to appear.


    Although he won''t disobey the master''s command, he yearns for freedom in his heart!


    Fang Hao left a puppet, right a machine, immediately let him lose calm, even if his core is still in constant operation calculation, come up with a way to deal with Fang Hao.


    However, his mind has already controlled the body, and began to launch a crazy attack on the other side.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    Each fist of the six winged Jidao immortal official has the power to destroy the mountain. Although Fang Hao is integrated into the great power of heaven and earth, he even has the power of Tiandi seal to protect his body.


    However, under his intense terrorist attack like rainstorm, he could only resist it.


    Of course, this does not mean that Fang Hao''s strength is weak, but if he and six wing Jidao immortal officials are facing each other, the speed of power consumption will be more amazing.


    The six wing Jidao immortal official has already known the existence of the best God stone, and will definitely not give Fang Hao the opportunity to use again. In this limited time, Fang Hao can only find a chance to hit the target, then he can completely reverse the situation of the war.


    Otherwise, even if we can fight with him now, and when the great powers of heaven and earth are exhausted, we will have to be captured.


    The competition between masters is only in a flash.


    At the beginning, the reason why the alien strongman who invaded Kyushu was so vulnerable to attack in front of Tongtian was that, in addition to his astonishing accomplishments, the most important thing was that he had the right opportunity to appear.


    Therefore, Fang Hao must be patient at this time and wait for the most suitable opportunity to break out the most fierce attack.


    Otherwise, before all the layout, are in vain!


    "What kind of bullshit is supreme. In the end, I''ve been defeated by my subordinates. Listen to the Birdman in the sky. If they don''t die like these old fellows, they''ll stop right away!"


    In the gap between the six winged Jidao immortal officer''s crazy attack on Fang Hao, night Tianxun has completely ended the war.


    Hearing this, the six winged Taoist immortal official lowered his head and saw that the four Supreme masters, including Juntian Taoist master, were all captured alive at this time. And night Tianxun is a face of provocation to hook his hand.


    "This group of ants has nothing to do with me. As long as I kill Fang Hao and win the ancient artifact, the master will not blame me at all!"


    Just pause for a moment, six wings extreme road immortal officer again ignited the intention of war.


    "Good chance!"


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, the divine awn flashed. He waved his hand and held the Xuan sword. He chopped the sky again!


    A knife to heaven, a knife to Zhenxian!


    In the moment of hesitation, Fang Hao seized this fleeting opportunity and directly offered the strongest magic power.


    "No..."


    In the face of Fang Hao''s chopping the sky, even on the face of the six winged Jidao immortal official, there was a look of panic.


    However, at this time, he did not have any chance to dodge.


    "Bang!"


    the sword of chopping the sky fell down and directly split the body of the six winged Jidao immortal official in two.


    "Immortality, immortality!"


    However, before Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, the extremely strong celestial vitality burst out in the six wings Jidao immortal''s body, instantly merging his body which was split into two parts by Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, I have to admit that you are indeed very strong, but you still know too little about the law of fairyland. Next, you will pay the price of bleeding for your ignorance and irrationality!"


    Six wings extreme road immortal official said coldly, the wings behind the swing, endless celestial vitality crazy surging.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, the power of the whole world seemed to pour into his body.


    Even if it was the seal of the emperor in Fang Hao''s body, there was a trend that could not be suppressed."Beyond the empty sky, the yuan spirit endlessly, the real immortal comes to the world!"


    It was under this extreme power that the six winged extreme Taoist immortal officials even directly communicated with the outer space of the universe.


    "To deal with a mere mortal, I have to do it by my own master. Then I will not talk about it. A wisp of divinity is enough!"


    Outside the empty sky, a voice like the word of God fell into the ears of all.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people, a divine light fell down from the nine heavens and directly integrated into the body of the six winged extreme Taoist immortal official.


    "Boy, are you always making trouble in the world? Today I will use this statue to suppress you completely


    The sound of Haoran rings again, which makes Fang Hao''s mind condense to the extreme.


    He looked at the extremely Taoist immortal official whose breath was quite different in front of him and said in a coagulant voice: "are you banished immortal town prison?"


    "No, it''s just a wisp of my mind in this body, but it''s enough to suppress you!"


    "The governor of the prison has finally made a move. Fang Hao will definitely die now!"


    "That''s natural. Zhenyu is the head of banished immortals. It''s not like playing with a mere Fang Hao."


    after hearing the voice of Zhen prison, the four Supreme masters who were defeated by night Tianxun and others completely put down the big stones in their hearts.


    In their opinion, even if Fang Hao controlled the ancient artifact against the heaven and had immortal soldiers in his hand, he could never be the opponent of the real immortal.


    This is not arrogance, but between the two, there is a huge gap between the ordinary and the immortal.


    No matter how strong Fang Hao is, it is doomed to be unable to cross.


    "What if you are a real immortal? I can''t escape the fate of being suppressed by me. It''s you who are so high up there that I killed


    In the face of the first banished immortal and the Zhen prison with true immortal cultivation, Fang Hao did not have any fear at all, and even his fighting spirit began to boil thoroughly.


    What about the immortals? Since Fang Hao has already started a war with them, naturally he will not shrink back because the other party is a real immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3620

    "Just a mole ant, dare to kill immortals. Who gave you the courage? And you people dare to collude with him. Do you really want to be doomed? "


    The Jidao xianguan, controlled by the mind of Zhenzhen prison, glanced at other people except Fang Hao, and made a loud voice in his mouth, which was like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, which shocked the hearts and minds of the people.


    The real immortal was in front of him. Even the brave night seeking night did not dare to have any indulgence. The three elders around him bowed their heads, held their breath, and did not dare to refute.


    "What kind of thing are you? In my eyes, you are just a watchdog in the fairyland. " Fang Hao said with a calm face.


    "Fang Hao Don''t be impulsive. This guy is not easy to deal with. " Hearing Fang Hao''s arrogant words, ye Fuyao could not help but dissuade him.


    Hearing Ye Fuyao''s dissuasion, Huo Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "in front of the prison Lord, you dare to be so presumptuous. Do you think that with the ancient artifact, you are really invincible?"


    "I certainly don''t think that he is invincible in the world, but if he wants to kill me by virtue of his divinity and this rotten puppet, he will look down upon me." Fang Hao gazed at the extreme Taoist immortal official, his eyes were full of sharpness.


    "At this time, the boy is too calm. Is there anything else he can rely on?" A little coagulation in the heart of the extremely Taoist immortal official. However, his expression was disdainful. "My cultivation has been higher than the sky. Killing you is just like killing a dog!"


    "Oh? Is it? You can try, I''ll stand here, and I''ll see how you kill me! " Fang Hao stood with his head raised and said with indifference.


    Hearing this, ye Fuyao cried anxiously, "Fang Hao, are you crazy? At this time, only when we work together can we have a chance of survival. You alone are as good as dying. "


    "Boss, although you know clearly that you can''t win, as long as you give the order, Tianxun will certainly accompany you to the end even if you spare his life." The night sky seeks the way with firm eyes.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and said with a smile: "you don''t need to be so pessimistic. After all, he is just a wisp of divine consciousness. Even if he controls the six winged extreme Taoist immortal officials, he can''t help me."


    With that, Fang Hao raised his head and looked at the extremely Taoist immortal official with sharp eyes. He raised his eyebrows and said, "if you want to start, hurry up. Don''t grind and haw like a girl."


    "You Look for death


    Jidao immortal face color a cold, originally empty eyes flash through a dark awn, directly the other party Hao hand.


    "Oh, it''s just a wisp of thought integrated into the real immortal. Do you really think you can turn the sky over?"


    Fang Hao sneered, but his eyes have been staring at the Jidao immortal official who is hiding in the void in an instant. He secretly pushes the power of the divine level martial arts and heaven eye to the extreme.


    Although his momentum is not weak, but there is a big gap between the two. With the Jidao immortal official controlled by the true immortal and divine consciousness, his combat power will certainly rise again.


    Under this ebb and flow, Fang Hao is bound to be unable to be as relaxed as before.


    However, he is still not flustered.


    When it comes to the point, the big deal is to let go. If the opponent is too strong to retreat, then he is not Fang Hao!


    However, in other people''s eyes, Fang Hao''s practice is undoubtedly looking for death.


    At this time, the six winged Jidao immortal officials were completely controlled by the God consciousness of the prison. If they were careless, they might die.


    "I found you!"


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, the golden awn skyrocketed, and the high river sword made a blow to the empty void in front of him.


    "My eyesight is pretty good, but it''s a pity that I''m in a head-on collision with your accomplishments, which can only lead to suicide."


    Haoran sound again, people can only vaguely capture, a shadow passing by.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao, who was originally standing in the air, was shaken out directly.


    But that six wings extreme way immortal official did not know when, but already stood in Fang Hao''s original position.


    "Hey, I''ll say that Fang Hao, no matter how strong he is, is just a local chicken and a dog in front of the warden. He''ll be defeated without a few moves." The wind can''t help but be overjoyed.


    Jun Tiandao master also laughed and nodded: "the advantage that Fang Hao had so hard to occupy has disappeared, and the power of ancient artifact seems to be weakening."


    "It''s easy to break if he''s too tough. If Fang Hao doesn''t provoke so much right and wrong, he''ll be able to really control the ancient artifact in his body in just a few hundred years. Unfortunately, he''s too public." The master of nishang palace is full of regret.


    Huo Xuan sneered: "it''s just that he takes his own blame and can''t blame others. Besides, isn''t genius used to kill? Otherwise, how can we always be at the top of the world of Dara! "


    Seeing that Fang Hao was blown away by a fist, the four Supreme masters were all shocked.


    However, after a blow to Fang Hao, the Jidao immortal official frowned and said, "you fought me hard, but you didn''t get hurt. Your physique really exceeded that of ordinary friars."


    Although there is no obvious difference between the six winged Jidao immortal officials controlled by Zhenyu Shenzhi, in fact, their combat power and other abilities are much higher than others.In his expectation, to solve Fang Hao, but also a few things, but Fang Hao''s physical strength, but far beyond his prediction.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "that''s natural. If I don''t have this ability, how can I fight with you old people?"


    Jidao immortal official''s eyes were cold, and his body moved slightly. All of a sudden, the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly changed, and countless vitality swarmed in to enhance his strength again.


    As if the vitality between heaven and earth was controlled by him.


    However, for Fang Hao, who has controlled the great power of heaven and earth, this is not a strange thing.


    The true immortal, even if only uses a wisp of divine consciousness, can perfectly control the power of heaven and earth, and even surpasses the way of heaven.


    If even this is the simplest thing can not be done, it will let Fang Hao surprised.


    Looking at the frightening Jidao immortal official in front of him, Fang Hao couldn''t help but tease him and said, "even if you control the power of heaven and earth, then how, I can still do it."


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Hao''s stone was broken, and the infinite power of heaven and earth poured into his body, which instantly raised him to a level that could rival the immortal officials of Jidao.


    "with the help of foreign objects, it is only a castle in the air. You can''t use ten moves!"


    in the face of Fang Hao, who has rapidly improved his cultivation, Jidao xianguan has a cold drink, and an instant is enough to reverse the whole The terrifying power of heaven and earth burst out.


    All of a sudden, everyone around him was shocked. Even those residents on the island had been scared to crawl to the ground.


    "It''s very bluffing, but I don''t know if it''s Silver Pewter gun head." Fang Hao grinned and said with a bright smile.


    "Fang Hao, you''re so crazy that I''ll beat you out of your wits after a while. I''ll never surpass you!"


    Jidao xianguan drank cold and high, and his body disappeared again.


    Bang!


    When he showed up again, his fist had been smashed on Fang Hao''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3621

    "Fang Hao!"


    "Boss!"


    "master!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the crowd watching the war subconsciously exclaimed.


    No one thought that the six winged immortal officials controlled by the true immortal consciousness could be so fierce and cruel.


    Fang Hao was not given any chance to engage in a struggle at all, but was directly suppressed with a strong fighting force.


    And this blow, even more directly hit Fang Hao''s head.


    Ye Fuyao, ZuLong, ye Tianxuan and the three elders all showed an anxious look on their faces. They were afraid that after the blow, Fang Hao would disappear into the world.


    "You are so strong. Fortunately, my head is not made of dough."


    In the eyes of the public, Fang Hao''s body burst out of the blue God, directly shaking away the Jidao xianguan, and then shaking his neck, a burst of pain bared his teeth.


    Jidao immortal official looked at Fang Hao''s intact head, and his face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Fang Hao''s most fragile head could resist his fist strength.


    "You just played so hard. Now it''s my turn to fight."


    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Hao directly displayed his magic power of heaven and earth. A powerful force burst out of his palm, and instantly absorbed the whole world into it.


    "I dare you


    In the face of Fang Hao''s supernatural power against heaven, the immortal official of Jidao was furious. The real immortal and divine sense communicated with heaven and earth, and in an instant, he entered the mysterious realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    Boom


    For a moment, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the whole sky seemed to collapse. Under the extreme weather, Fang Hao''s body was affected by this force, and even the great force of heaven and earth, which had just merged into his body, had faint signs of collapse.


    When the immortal is angry, the heaven and earth are overturned and all things are destroyed!


    "The governor of the prison is going to be serious at last. Fang Hao will die miserably this time." The wind did not fail to open his eyes and see the way.


    Jun Tiandao''s eyes were shining: "the state of the unity of heaven and man is equal to that of heaven and man, which perfectly controls the heaven and earth. No matter how strong Fang Hao is, can he really destroy the heaven and destroy the earth?"


    "It''s settled. We just have to wait for silence." Nishang palace master''s indifferent face, also can''t help but emerge a smile.


    "Fang Hao, at this time, are you not ready to use the ancient artifact hidden in your body?" The immortal official of the extreme road said coldly.


    Fang Hao clenched his teeth to support his way: "to deal with you, you don''t need to be so inspiring."


    "In this case, I will use 70% of my strength to let you know what is really invincible in the world!"


    There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of Jidao xianguan, and the golden wings gathered behind again. When they were gently waved, hundreds of fierce vigorous winds were triggered in this place between heaven and earth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao was surrounded by the vigorous wind. What was more despairing was that the huge tearing force formed by the collision between the vigorous winds could tear the void.


    "Fortunately, we are not at the end of Fang Hao''s side. Otherwise, in the face of the force that can tear the void, even with our physique, we will be instantly dismembered." Huo Xuan murmured with a face of happiness.


    Feng Bubai said with a smile: "that''s natural. As long as people with normal brains, they will never choose to compete with the real immortals. Even if they have great abilities, they are definitely dead end. Fang Hao is the best example."


    "You prisoners, don''t talk about it. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" Ye Fuyao''s eyes swept over the four Supreme masters and said with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    ZuLong said: "now is not the time to argue with these clowns, we still want to think about how to help the master get away."


    "Yes, if it goes on like this, the boss will never be able to hold on. He is facing a real immortal, which can be comparable to the existence of the way of heaven." Night Tianxun said helplessly.


    The breath of repression immediately permeated everyone''s heart.


    Even if Jidao xianguan intentionally concentrated this destructive power on the place where he and Fang Hao fought, even the aftereffect of the battle was enough to change the color of the supreme people who were superior to ordinary friars.


    When people saw Fang Hao, who was deeply involved in it, they felt that he was almost impossible to survive.


    "Cut the sky!"


    In the face of the terrible wind that can tear the void, Fang Hao did not hesitate. He put the sword of killing immortals into his sleeve, held the Xuan sword in his hand, and offered the strongest magic power.


    Boom


    In a moment, the sky will be cut open and the sky will be destroyed.


    "The Shura of the six ways!"


    However, before Fang Hao had time to breathe a sigh of relief, the voice of Haoran rang again, and then Fang Hao saw dozens of Shura warriors who walked out of the void and surrounded him directly.


    "In the realm of immortals, the vitality is transformed into form, which is worthy of being a true immortal. Actually, it can perfectly simulate the power of Shura in this heaven and earth."Fang Hao looked at the tall, two legged Shura warrior in front of him, and his face showed a trace of surprise.


    Jidao xianguan had previously released the realm of immortals, but it was easily broken by Fang Hao, and no strange creatures appeared.


    However, at this time, the realm of immortals, which was inspired by the consciousness of true immortals, completely evolved the power of Shura, and even gathered more than a dozen Shura warriors.


    "Kill!"


    Without giving Fang Hao any chance to breathe, Jidao xianguan directly ordered the group of Shura soldiers to begin to encircle Fang Hao crazily.


    "Roar!"


    The group of Shura soldiers, who were completely condensed by the power of heaven and earth, all seemed to be crazy and savagely surrounded Fang Hao. For a moment, the whole battlefield was enveloped in endless killing atmosphere.


    "Prison, thanks to you still call yourself a real immortal. You dare not fight in person and use these dirty means. Do you want to be shameless?"


    Outside the battlefield, seeing Fang Hao trapped in the siege, ye Fuyao couldn''t help laughing.


    The Jidao immortal official controlled by the true immortal consciousness glanced at Ye Fuyao and said coldly: "I do this just to force him to use the artifact. You ants dare to talk a little more, and I will not spare you!"


    "You..."


    Ye Fuyao looked at the pressure root did not put himself, put in the eyes of the extreme Taoist immortal official, can not help but want to move.


    "At this time, we must not be impulsive. I believe the master must have a way to deal with the current situation."


    ZuLong stopped Ye Fuyao directly and told her not to do it for the time being.


    "Fang Hao, can he really turn the tables against the sky? That''s a real fairy


    Calm down Ye Fuyao looked at, trapped in a tight encirclement of Fang Hao, can not help but show a bit worried way.


    "Others can''t, but he can, because he is Fang Hao!"


    Even now, they are in a desperate situation, and ZuLong is still full of confidence in each other.


    Ye Fuyao doesn''t know, but ZuLong knows very well that Fang Hao is an anti heaven existence who has broken through the divine world, not to mention he is the descendant of the emperor of heaven.


    Even if they are facing the real immortal, ZuLong still firmly believes that Fang Hao is enough to reverse the heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3622

    "The prison can use the power of law to condense the existence of similar creatures with vitality. The realm of the unity of heaven and man is really mysterious."


    A split distance from their own, the nearest one after the Shura warrior, looking at its body again into vitality, Fang Hao can not help but exclaim.


    Even if he was on the opposite side, Fang Hao sincerely felt that this kind of supernatural power like the creator was really too terrible.


    For the monks who can open up the realm, vitality is the most indispensable thing, and Zhenxian town prison combines the rules and vitality in the field of immortality, condensing the existence of similar creatures.


    This is undoubtedly an inspiration to Fang Hao.


    He took the road of taking the body as the seed, and once he broke the shackles and achieved the innate body, he would certainly come to this step.


    Now, the town prison is no doubt a guide to Fang Hao, which saves him a lot of detours.


    Therefore, even if this group of Shura soldiers can not pose a threat to Fang Hao, he is still trapped in a long battle, and even has forgotten that this is a battle of life and death.


    "Shura is indeed a waste, six heaven and man, no double spirit body!"


    Seeing that the group of Shura soldiers could not attack each other for a long time, the Jidao immortal official frowned and waved his big hand, which was just like a taciturn saying, directly condensed a batch of living creatures out of thin air.


    In front of Fang Hao, a powerful creature with six wings, golden flame and beautiful face directly destroyed those Shura soldiers.


    After that, he waved his wings behind him, and the golden flame turned into golden flowing fire all over the sky.


    "Hum..."


    As illusory, the golden streamer melted into Fang Hao''s body one after another, and some even integrated into his sea of knowledge.


    "God said," all unclean things will be purified. "


    When the golden streamer into Fang Hao''s body, the Jun Mei Sheng Ling looks at Fang Hao from above and opens his mouth slowly.


    Boom!


    In an instant, those streamers, which had no physical existence, gradually condensed out a circular halo and suspended on Fang Hao''s head.


    "What six heavenly beings are not angels and birdmen in Western mythology? If you want to purify Laozi, believe it or not, I will tear off your wings and bake them


    After perceiving the golden halo on his head, Fang Hao, who had been calm, was suddenly furious.


    He doesn''t want to be a bullshit angel. Besides, in Fang Hao''s cognition, there is only a halo on the head of the dead.


    Fang Hao certainly doesn''t want to die or be purified by birdmen.


    "He becomes free and does not invade any law."


    After perceiving the existence of the strange power in his body, Fang Hao did not have any hesitation, but directly urged the swastika Buddha seal to operate the law of self transformation.


    Bang!


    when the swastika Buddha seal appeared, the halo on Fang Hao''s head was instantly broken.


    The power of heresy in his body was also easily dissolved.


    "Although you have many tricks, the principle is the same. I don''t want to waste time with you."


    After the purification of heaven and man, Fang Hao also knew that there was no point in dragging it down.


    It''s better for him to turn away from the guest rather than let him do it by himself.


    "The seal of the emperor of heaven, break the immortal realm for me!"


    After accumulating for a long time, Fang Hao urged the power of Tiandi seal again,


    "boom...."


    The green light is shining on the world, and all things do not exist. The God and man are directly wiped out without even having the chance to fight again, and the realm of immortals is just like glass - suddenly broken!


    "This How can it be? Is Fang Hao really strong enough to be a real immortal, but can''t do anything about him? " The wind is invincible, almost desperate roar.


    Jun Tiandao master frowned and said, "don''t rush to make a conclusion. Although he has broken the immortal realm, the governor of the prison has already said that he intended Fang Hao to activate the ancient artifact."


    "If you want to come to the prison, you have already had all the plans. Otherwise, why are you so leisurely? There is no urgency of decisive battle at all. Maybe Fang Hao is just the object of playing tricks to him." The master of nishang Palace said with a pretty face.


    "Yes, it must be. We don''t have to do anything. As long as we wait patiently for Fang Hao, he can''t turn the sky!" Huo Xuan sank his airway.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for them to finish their words, Fang Hao, who urged the emperor of heaven to seal, held a Xuan sword in his hand, and directly attacked the extreme Taoist immortal officials.


    Every time emperor seal urges, the time is extremely limited, he can''t be so casual as before.


    What''s more, the town prison seems to want to let himself urge the power of the emperor''s seal, and Fang Hao has no need to hide it.


    "Six ways of samsara boxing!"


    the true immortal consciousness urged Jidao immortal officials to break out the extreme fist again.


    The power of six reincarnations came again, but before Fang Hao''s emperor''s seal, even the power of reincarnation had to be eclipsed.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to think about it, so he rushed into it directly. The Xuan knife in his hand chopped horizontally and directly cut through nothingness.


    Suddenly, sharp knife awn burst out, all fell on the body of the extreme Taoist immortal official."Ka la la la..."


    In an instant, the body of Jidao xianguan began to crack, condensing a blow of the power of Tiandi seal, and even Jidao xianguan could not resist.


    "Bang!"


    in the end, the body of Jidao immortal official suddenly broke up and disappeared into nothingness in front of everyone.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t dare to relax at all, because at the moment when the body was broken, the divine sense of Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen Xian rushed to the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Heaven and earth are for me, and the sky is for me. My mind will suppress forever, and there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    The real immortal and divine consciousness that rushes into the sky is awe inspiring.


    Heaven and earth change, a boundless force of terror, gradually condensed out.


    Fang Hao''s world began to vibrate constantly. The ground and the sky, constantly close, and in which Fang Hao, at this time is unable to leave.


    "Heaven and earth are so close to each other. Is this your final move?"


    Fang Hao looked at the shrinking heaven and earth. The emperor''s seal in his body was constantly blooming with dazzling green light, but he still couldn''t stop the closing of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the heaven and earth have been separated by the true immortal consciousness and become a separate existence.


    All laws, all powers, even the power of the ancient artifact, are greatly limited in it.


    "I mean the will of heaven, and I am the ten thousand Dharma. No matter how strong the ancient artifact is, it belongs to the law. I will crush you, just like killing an ant!"


    above the sky, the real immortal and divine consciousness burst out like thunder.


    At this time, he finally showed his ferocious claws and teeth.


    In his opinion, Fang Hao is no more than a mole ant. As a true immortal, he controls the law of heaven and earth.


    If you want to kill Fang Hao, you have to kill him when he is the strongest. He hopes that the final despair that erupts after that is the scene he most wants to see.


    "Do you really think you''re going to win? The heart of the evil god devours heaven and earth, and finally transforms and opens! "


    However, just when he thought that Fang Hao was in a desperate situation, Fang Hao, holding a sword of killing immortals, began to stimulate the heart power of evil gods and devour the power of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3623

    "You are so bold that you even dare to touch the evil spirit of this immortal!"


    After perceiving the familiar breath, a voice of real immortality and divine consciousness came from the sky, which was extremely angry.


    "Boom..."


    Then, tens of thousands of purple thunder fell from the sky to bombard Fang Hao, who was holding a sword to kill him.


    The town prison and other banished immortals have laid out for thousands of years in order to thoroughly refine the heart of evil spirits,


    however, Fang Haojie has taken the lead.


    How can he not be angry? At the moment, he even does not hesitate to use the power of divine consciousness to arouse the power of heaven and earth to attack with ten thousand thunder!


    Fang Hao raised his head and looked at the thunder of his own. In his clear eyes, a trace of divine awn appeared in his clear eyes. He said, "is that what the real immortal means?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao flashed into the body of the immortal killing sword.


    "It''s no use. Even if you hide in the sky, you can''t avoid me, the God of destruction!"


    With a cold drink from the immortal God, tens of thousands of doomsday thunder swept across the heaven and earth, directly drowning the sword.


    Among the ten thousand thunder flashes, the amazing light burst out, which makes the onlookers close their eyes subconsciously.


    After a long time, when the thunder dissipated, the world was reintegrated into reality. The crowd looked into the middle of the battlefield at the first moment.


    However, they did not see the trace of Fang Hao. What they could see was just a kind of illusory figure.


    "Ants are ants after all. Is it great to carry ancient artifacts? Can you beat benxian if you control the heart of evil gods? Everything is just your delusion. After all, you just made a wedding dress for me


    If the fairyland''s figure is defeated, you can turn around and look at me


    "Go to your dream of spring and autumn. It''s impossible for us to surrender. If you have the ability, you can do it directly. If you frown, your aunt will not be named Ye." Ye Fuyao cheered cheerfully.


    "Although the eldest brother was defeated by you, he fought to the last moment. Even if I can''t compete with you, I want to go beyond my ability." Ye Tianxun said, biting his teeth.


    "You won, but my master is not defeated. You are too early to be happy."


    The ZuLong on one side looked at the ethereal figure condensed by the true immortal consciousness, and his face was calm.


    Hearing the words, the illusory figure raised his eyebrows and said with disdain: "now this sword is in my hand. Although Fang Hao is hiding in the small world of the sword, do you believe it or not, I just need to move my finger a little, and I can erase him!"


    "Why should the warden bother with these ants? Fang Hao is just your prisoner. This time, he not only captured him, but also collected the immortal soldiers and ancient artifacts. It can be said that his merits and virtues are satisfactory." Huo Xuan said with a compliment on his face.


    The wind on one side was invincible, and he also took the opportunity to flatter him and say: "I have said that as long as the governor of the prison is willing to make a move, he will only be able to overturn the storm. In the end, he will not be able to escape the fate of being suppressed!"


    "Lord Zhen, since he has successfully captured Fang Hao, it''s better to kill these people directly, so as not to leave trouble behind." Jun Tiandao Lord looked at the God consciousness in the prison and suggested.


    "It''s just a small matter to kill them. Don''t worry about it for a while. While I still have spare power, you can protect the Dharma for me. It''s not too late to start again after I thoroughly refine Fang Hao."


    The God consciousness of the prison said a little, and then, in the full view of the public, he directly hung in the air, sat cross legged, and began to refine the sword of killing immortals.


    At this time, he is just a wisp of God consciousness incarnation of the town prison, when the power is exhausted, it will directly dissipate.


    Therefore, he must refine Fang Hao as soon as possible, wait until the real body returns from the void, and then count the victory products.


    Including, clean up Fang Hao''s remaining party.


    "While the master has not been refined, let''s join hands and try our best to win enough time for him. Maybe we can turn defeat into victory."


    However, ZuLong was not a man waiting for death. When he saw that he was separated from the prison, he began to refine the sword of killing immortals and was ready to kill Fang Hao. At last, he could not bear to fight.


    "Ang!"


    Zheng Zheng dragon chant startles the sky. The dragon spirit power of ZuLong runs to the peak, turning the flesh into a dragon and roaring away towards the prison.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fu shakes his willow eyebrows, and the green lotus fairy in his body emerges behind him. With great power, he closely follows ZuLong.


    "When the matter comes to an end, we can only do our best. The three of us, the little island Master, work together to infuse our strength into your body. In this way, your cultivation can be improved in a short time, which is the last thing we can do for Fang Ye!"


    The three elders looked at each other, each occupied a position, and then at the same time, poured their own strength into the night sky search body.


    Since stopping the practice of evil power, although their accomplishments are still there, their combat power is not as good as before.Instead, it''s better to combine the power of the three people to open a pass for the night sky search, so that he can perfectly integrate his own strength and immortal species.


    "Boom


    In a short period of time, the elder''s power to search for immortals was completely aroused.


    A powerful and incomparable force broke out from his slender body, instantly shaking back three people and joining the battlefield.


    "If you want to save Fang Hao, you should ask us first."


    At this time, the four Supreme masters joined hands to hold down the three of them for the prison.


    Even though they knew that there was a great disparity in their accomplishments, as long as they could separate themselves from the prison and get enough time to refine Fang Hao, the rest of them were not worried at all.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the face of the interception of the four Supreme masters, ZuLong roared. When the Dragon breathed, it directly set off a violent storm, and all four of them were taken in.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Four muffled sounds were heard almost at the same time. After being hit by the storm, all the four Supreme masters were out of their original positions.


    "Green lotus fairyland, reverse Yin and Yang!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Fuyao fused with the green lotus fairy again and released his own immortal realm.


    "Hum..."


    In an instant, the eye-catching green light rippling around, directly enveloping the prison.


    "In front of me, the real immortal, you dare to release the immortal realm. I don''t know. The power of reincarnation, six separate bodies, coagulation


    The prison didn''t open his eyes, but said it calmly.


    However, the next moment, people will see a gray figure, derived from his body.


    This wisp of divine consciousness of the prison actually displayed the art of separation, directly condensing an external embodiment.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the grey body appeared, he raised his hand and gave a hard blow.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, an incomparable force of yin and cold broke out from his fist, breaking open the green lotus fairy field easily.


    "Since you want to die so much, I will solve you first, and then refining Fang Hao is not too late."


    The gray body raised his head and grinned ferociously, like the devil out of purgatory, which made people shudder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3624

    "If it''s you, we''re afraid of three points. But if it''s just a sub body, even if it''s stronger, what can we do?"


    The ancestral dragon, incarnated as a hundred Zhang giant dragon, breathed out a roar of awe. The dragon''s mouth opened and directly emitted a burning flame. He wanted to turn the gray part into ashes.


    "Six samsara boxing!"


    In the face of ZuLong''s burning fire, the gray body said coldly. His body stood still and gave a blow.


    Bang!


    The force of six samsara directly tears the void, and before ZuLong has time to react, he is directly knocked down from the sky by the grey body.


    "The power of the six reincarnations is really hegemonic, but even if I risk my life today, I will fight you to the end!"


    The ancestral dragon, who was knocked down from the mortal world, roared with a roar, lit up a golden light all over his body, and dashed toward the statue.


    "Master ZuLong, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing ZuLong fighting hard, ye Tianxun did not hesitate. He immediately moved to the gray body and blew out a blow.


    "Boom..."


    The collision of the three forces created a scene like an avalanche.


    However, at the next moment, ZuLong and ye Tianxun were extremely embarrassed and flew out.


    "It''s not a pity to die when a mantis is in a chariot!"


    The gray figure, standing on the sky, looked at ZuLong and yetianxun who were shaken out by him. His eyes were full of contempt.


    Although he is an incarnation, his power is less than one tenth of his own, but his body contains the law of six reincarnations.


    Fighting power is important when the strong fight against each other, but the law has the effect of reversing heaven and earth.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    After cleaning up ZuLong and yetianxun, the gray body looks at Ye Fuyao, who is breathing in the distance.


    Ye Fuyao smelled the speech, staring at the gray body, said: "if you want to kill me, just do it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The grey body was slightly stunned, and then said with a cold smile: "since you are in a hurry to die, then I will make you happy!"


    "boom!"


    With one blow, the force of six samsara reappeared, and the space within a hundred miles was trapped in a brief silence.


    At this moment, ye Fuyao seems to have fallen into an endless abyss. In addition to the darkness, she can not see any other existence at all.


    When she had a premonition of something bad, she suddenly heard a sneer in her ear: "it''s a pity to kill you just after thinking about it carefully. It''s better to swallow up the power of immortal seeds in your body first."


    "Hum..."


    Then, without waiting for ye Fuyao to react, she felt an unshakable force of terror, and rushed directly into her sea of knowledge. She was extremely savage and wanted to cut off the connection between her and the immortal species.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you do it!"


    In the desperate situation, ye Fuyao''s bright eyes reveal a trace of Jue ran. She raised her right hand hard and directly punched herself.


    Poof


    Under the impact of her own strength, she immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the original dark world, also restored the light again.


    "Invincible Wang Quan!"


    A sharp drink straight into the sky, which was originally shaken by the gray body, the night sky seeker went up against the current, which pushed the power of the king''s way fairy to the extreme, and blew out a blow, which directly broke the shackles of the gray body to Ye Fuyao.


    "Sister ye, are you ok?"


    After breaking the shackles, ye Tianxun came to Ye Fuyao and asked with concern.


    Ye Fuyao reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I still have spare power. Now, we two join hands to take back the sword of killing immortals."


    Fang Hao''s real body has been integrated into the immortal killing sword, and there is still no movement. If Fang Hao is separated by the prison and refined into the immortal killing sword, he will undoubtedly become a turtle in the urn.


    At that time, even if the emperor of heaven is printed on the body, it will not be able to break free from the shackles of the sword body world.


    Therefore, their top priority is to recapture the sword.


    "Just leave this guy to me. You can do your best."


    Not waiting for the gray body to hand again, ZuLong has once again flew into the sky.


    "Ang!"


    In the roar of a hundred Zhang real dragon, with the force of tearing the sky, swallowed the gray body directly.


    "Six reincarnations, ten thousand laws do not invade!"


    Aware of the bad gray incarnation, he tried to use the power of six reincarnations to resist the erosion of ZuLong''s power.


    However, before he began to gather strength, ZuLong directly used the Dragon beads to wipe him out with lightning speed!


    In an instant, there is only one statue left in this place.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Fuyao and ye Tianxun looked at each other, and almost at the same time, they pushed the power of the immortal species in their bodies to the extreme. Then they joined hands to fight against the Zhen prison, who sat cross legged, and burst out the strongest blow!


    "Bang!"In an instant, a force of destroying heaven and earth surged out, swept across the sky, and directly bombarded the prison branch. Without any defense, there was a shocking crack on the body for the first time.


    "I didn''t expect that you ants could burst out such a powerful force, but that''s all. I''ll solve you first and then suppress Fang Hao!"


    The prison opened his eyes and looked at Ye Fuyao and others. His face showed a trace of surprise. Then he stood up and took a breath.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth rushed into his mouth, his original broken body, instantly recovered, no more scars.


    "The power of the real immortal, the power of the prison God, wipe out the dark!"


    The recovered town prison separated itself from the prison again, and broke out the invincible momentum of suppressing forever.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the sky fell apart. The void is broken.


    Ye Tianxun and ye Fuyao are like paper paste. They are blasted into the ground by one blow. They don''t know their life or death!


    "Ang!"


    The Dragon roared and went up against the current, and the endless dragon power fought against the power of annihilation.


    However, it only resisted for a moment, and was blown out.


    "It''s over! This is really over


    See such a tragic scene, the three elders immediately decadent cry, eyes full of despair.


    At this time, no one can fight the town prison separately, and the end seems to have been doomed.


    "If you dare to touch me, even if you are a real immortal, I will never forgive you!"


    However, at the time of despair in the hearts of all, a familiar voice suddenly came from the sword of killing immortals.


    "Boom..."


    Even if they did not see the real person, the three elders recognized that the familiar voice was from Fang Hao.


    They looked at the sky as if it were still, and in their eyes of despair, the light of hope suddenly lit up.


    "Hum..."


    A high spirited figure came out of the sword of killing immortals, appeared beside the body of the prison, and gave him a blow directly.


    This fist seems to be beyond the constraints of space and time, with an extremely incredible speed, a solid hit on the prison branch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3625

    Bang!


    After one punch, the terror crack appeared again on the prison branch.


    The prison looked at Fang Hao, who suddenly appeared. Xianyuan suddenly burst into the prison, and said in a cold voice, "Fang Hao, you dare to attack me!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. I killed you!"


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to pay attention to the separation of the prison and the man eating terror in his eyes. He directly held the sword of killing immortals. Without hesitation, he directly penetrated his chest with a sword.


    "No!"


    the jailer refused to give him an angry cry and wanted to rally again, but Fang Hao did not give him the chance.


    "Tiantu Zhenxian!"


    As soon as he thought about it, a mysterious breath came out of Fang Hao''s body, and a white light flashed in front of the broken true immortal consciousness, and then he was directly included in the sky map.


    At this moment, this square heaven and earth, is really restored to calm.


    "Master Fang, this is a real immortal Are you dead? " The three elders summoned up courage to ask.


    After that, Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not a good idea for him to take back his head. However, he has been suppressed by me with the sky map, and can''t stir up any storm. "


    "Well, it''s good that the matter is settled. We thought you It''s been suppressed and refined by this avatar! "The five elders said with lingering fear.


    Fang Hao said with a loud smile: "I can''t be defeated so easily. If it wasn''t for creating a chance to kill, how could he have the chance to suppress me?"


    "However, although I won, everyone was hurt very much, and this war was just a narrow victory." Fang Hao sighed.


    In this war, ZuLong was seriously injured, and the immortal of Ye Tianxun and ye Fuyao almost disappeared, and his real identity was also exposed.


    What caused all this was just a divine consciousness of the prison. If he was a lower bound of his real body, Fang Hao could not imagine it.


    Because, it will be another scene of Kyushu tragedy!


    "In the final analysis, I''m still not strong enough. Otherwise, with the several treasures in my hands, I can break out with all my strength, not to mention the prison. Even people from the fairyland can easily suppress them."


    "Master, it''s good to win. This time we''ve survived this disaster, and our accomplishments will surely be able to reach a higher level."


    Although the ancestral dragon degenerated into an adult, his face was extremely pale, but there was a light in his eyes.


    "Cough Mr. ZuLong is right. Although it almost killed me just now, it also raised the level of integration between me and immortal species. "


    Ye Tianxun struggled to rush up to the sky from the bottom of the earth. With a sad smile, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes and said, "it''s a pity that elder sister Ye is too injured. I''m afraid that without hundreds of years of cultivation, she can''t go back to the peak again."


    "No problem. As long as she still has one breath, I can bring her back to life. It is not difficult to restore her cultivation."


    Fang Hao stepped forward and landed directly from the sky. He held Ye Fuyao, who was seriously injured and comatose, and cut the messy hair in front of her forehead with a rare tenderness in his eyes.


    "It''s over. Fang Hao has suppressed the divine consciousness of the prison Lord. We''d better go quickly."


    At the moment when Fang Hao and others talked, the four Supreme masters, who had been arrogant, were suddenly disheartened.


    They looked at each other, and then quietly used the blink magic to escape from the island.


    "Boom


    However, when they escape into the void, a sharp sword light directly cuts through the void and shakes them out.


    "Four, do you want to go without saying hello?"


    Fang Hao, holding Ye Fuyao in his arms, took a step and immediately moved to the four of them. He said indifferently.


    "Master Fang, since the divine consciousness of the prison has been suppressed, it''s better to kill them directly!"


    The three elders breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the four Supreme masters whose faces were full of despair.


    Fang Hao slowly raised his head and glanced at the four people: "I don''t want to kill them for the time being, but I will never let them off lightly."


    "Fang Mr. Fang, you have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about us in general. Just treat us as a fart and let us go. " The wind is invincible, begging for mercy.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "Lord Feng is laughing. You are the Supreme Master of Da Luo. How dare I treat you and other people as farts?"


    "Fang Hao, although we have a feud, we have not reached the point where we have to die. It''s a big deal that we will admit a mistake to you and swear that we will never fight against you in the future. What do you think?" Nishang palace master frowned.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Besides, I''ve always been more pragmatic. I swear it''s not necessary. I won''t kill you either. But I still have to be wronged and stay on this island for a period of time."


    "As long as you don''t kill us, it doesn''t matter if you want us to be cattle and horses." Huo Xuan said with a happy face.


    "Bah, you three people who are greedy for life and afraid of death; even if I die, I won''t ask this boy for mercy! Fang Hao, if you are a real man, give me a good timeAmong the four, only Juntian daozhu didn''t ask for Fang Hao, and his attitude was extremely firm.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, and his eyes showed a little surprise: "you are worthy of being the leader of the Dharma Realm. It''s true that he has more backbone than others. Unfortunately, after you come to this island, you can''t live or die without you!"


    "but I always appreciate people with backbone. Now I can let you go." Fang Hao suddenly changed course.


    After hearing this, Jun Tian Dao Lord was stunned for a moment, then looked at Fang Hao with an unbelievable face and said, "you really let me go so simply?"


    "What the husband said is beyond recall! If I let you go, I will let you go, but before I let you go, I have to take something from you Fang Hao said lightly.


    Jun Tiandao''s heart sank, subconsciously like escape.


    However, before waiting for him to act, Fang Hao took the first step and put his hand directly on his head.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Juntian daozhu felt an incomparably strong attraction, which spread from Fang Hao''s hand.


    Then, under his astonishing gaze, the source of God in his body was completely out of his control, and was directly swept away by Fang Hao and directly absorbed into his body.


    "Supreme power, is that all? But it''s enough to make Fuyao''s wound heal! "


    After absorbing the power of Jun Tiandao master, Fang Hao took back the hand on the top of Jun Tiandao master''s head, and poured all this strength into Ye Fuyao''s body.


    "Hum..."


    With the infusion of the Supreme God, ye Fuyao''s body emits a light green light, and a green lotus imprint looms in her eyebrows.


    After absorbing the supreme spirit, the green lotus fairy revived and began to heal Ye Fuyao.


    "Fang Hao! You mean person, how could you What''s the difference between abolishing my accomplishments and killing me! "


    Jun Tiandao master, who was absorbed all his strength by Fang Hao, instantly felt as if he had lost his heart and roared angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3626

    "Of course, the only difference between you and me is that you have just learned from Yuan Yuan for decades." Fang Hao said lightly.


    Jun Tian Dao Lord heard Fang Hao say so, and almost fainted. He resisted the impulse to Fang Hao and said, "my current cultivation is not as good as half god. Let alone decades of hard cultivation, I may not be able to recover."


    "It''s your own problem. If you hadn''t been for Yuelan''s elder, I would never give you any chance to recover your accomplishments."


    Fang haozhen originally planned to abandon the cultivation of Juntian Taoist master, but considering that he would like to visit bingpixian palace in the future, he still kept his efforts at the last moment.


    However, the master of Jun''s heavenly way was not appreciative at all.


    In his opinion, Fang Hao was just intentionally insulting him to revenge his revenge.


    "Mr. Fang, can we leave now?" Feng Bubai inquired carefully,


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, we have time to talk about the past."


    "If you want to absorb our accomplishments, you can do it now and don''t have to delay." The master of nishang Palace said coldly.


    The more easygoing Fang Hao is, the more uneasy she becomes in her heart. It is better to be like Jun Tiandao. Even if her accomplishments are absorbed completely, she can recover in a very short time.


    "I''m not a devil. I don''t have a habit of absorbing human skills. You three have other uses." Fang Hao said a word, and then said to Jun Tiandao Lord, "you can go now. As for our gratitude and resentment, you can find it back in the immortal promotion meeting."


    Jun Tiandao Master heard the speech, and his face showed a trace of surprise. He said, "you are going to attend the immortal promotion meeting. Aren''t you afraid to be captured by several immortals?"


    "I''m not even afraid of the town prison. Will I be afraid of other banished immortals?" Fang Hao''s self-contained way.


    "Fang Hao, even I have to admire your courage. I dare to fight against xianzun. I''m afraid that there is no second person in the whole Dalao kingdom."


    Although he was on the opposite side, Jun Tiandao was still shocked by Fang Hao''s courage.


    Even if he was once at the head of the right path of Dara, he must bow down to submit himself to the emperor in front of these immortals, and dare not have any disobedience.


    However, Fang Hao did not, and put the group of immortals in his eyes.


    When it was time to do it, he was not at all soft hearted, and he was not bragging. He does have the strength to do it.


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "even if you don''t say it, I also know that I have always been very brave. I will certainly go to the Hongmen banquet you set up. "


    "But don''t blame me. I remind you in advance that if you dare to attack my subordinates before the immortal promotion meeting, I will kill you all by myself!" Fang Hao changed his words and said extremely domineering.


    Jun Tiandao said in a deep voice: "I can''t guarantee this, but for the sake of you letting me go, I''ll convey it for you. As for whether they listen or not, I can''t control it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the king of Jun heaven left the North Sea at a very fast speed and returned to the land.


    "Boss, you really let him go. If those exiled immortals can''t wait to kill them directly, how can we resist it?" Night Tianxun frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I have completely controlled the heart of evil gods. As long as they have the courage to fight, I have the confidence to suppress them all!" Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled.


    After the first World War, Fang Hao has established his invincible belief.


    If you look at the Dalao realm, no one can match him unless he comes to the prison. Even if Fang Hao uses all his cards, he has no chance of winning.


    In terms of manpower and strength, Fang Hao is indeed in a weak position, but don''t forget that he can have three ancient artifacts, especially after the suppression of the separation of the town and prison, Fang Hao is more sure of the final transformation of the heart of the evil god.


    "But after all, the meeting is held on their territory. Even if you are not afraid of these banished immortals, you can''t fight against the whole Dara kingdom with your own strength." Night Tianxun said with worry.


    "That''s true, but I''m not going to show people their true faces. There are 800 participants in the fairyland. Can they kill all these people?"


    Fang Hao finished and directly ordered: "it is no longer safe to search for the island this day. Before they start, we must leave here as soon as possible."


    "Does the master have a proper foothold?" ZuLong asked.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "at the beginning, I have left a way out after integrating the nine palace heavenly way. You and Tianxun''s soldiers go to Tianting, kunpengzong and TIANYAO Xuanyu. Before the war, I want to integrate all the forces."


    "It''s not difficult to integrate forces. It''s just that making such a big noise will inevitably disturb them. If there is no one''s own stronghold, even if the three forces are integrated, it will be just a piece of loose sand." Ye Tianxun said calmly.Fang Hao said with a smile, "naturally I have taken this into consideration, so while you are in action, I will go to the mire of falling gods and arrange everything for you."


    "Falling into the swamp? Isn''t that the head of the Jedi of the Dalai realm? Even the supreme one did not dare to step into it easily. Although this place is indeed easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is not suitable for monks to live in. " The three elders could not help but take a breath.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "that was before. With my present practice, I can purify the whole mire of falling into God and make it a real holy land of practice."


    Fang Hao had the idea of transforming the mire of falling into the gods long before he entered the supernatural realm. Now, with the improvement of his cultivation, it is finally time to implement it.


    But before he left, he had to finish another important thing.


    "Although we have successfully suppressed the divinity of the prison, we still need the three of you to cooperate with me just in case."


    Fang Hao said, will look at the eyes, to the wind invincible led by the three supreme.


    "Fang Fang Hao, what do you want to do? Don''t you say that you won''t kill us? "


    Feng Bubai looks at Fang Hao who is not good at looking at him. He has a premonition in his heart.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "I will not kill you, but this premise is that you are obedient enough."


    "Don''t beat around the bush. If you have any requirements, just say so." Fengmu, the leader of nishang palace, was slightly cold.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want you three to contribute, a ray of original spirit."


    "This It''s absolutely impossible. Once the spirit is removed, there is no way to condense again without hundreds of years of warm cultivation. What''s more, this will do great harm to the original spirit and do harm to the cultivation without any benefit! " Nishang palace master flatly refused.


    "If you don''t, I''ll have to do it myself. If it''s too heavy, it will not only damage the spirit." Fang Hao said lightly.


    "Fang Hao, are you threatening us? Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you? " His face was dark.


    "I still say that, you''d better not let me personally take the shot, otherwise life and death is not your own has the final say, but depends on my mood."


    Fang Hao raised his head, glanced at three people, and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3627

    "You''re cruel. We''ll do it ourselves."


    Under Fang Hao''s gaze, the three supreme masters resisted their anger and separated a wisp of original spirit from the yuan God and condensed in the palm of his hand.


    "Thank you very much


    Fang Hao looked at the completely different original spirit, and with a smile, he did not see his hands. The spirit of the three filters seemed to have received the guidance and integrated into Ye Fuyao''s body.


    "Well..."


    Ye Fuyao, who was in a coma, snorted subconsciously and slowly opened his eyes to wake up.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Seeing ye Fuyao wake up, Fang Hao immediately asks with concern.


    Ye Fuyao, who was held in his arms by Fang Hao, had a slight red face and said, "in addition to being a little weak, there is no big discomfort."


    "We have done what you said. Can we let us go now?"


    At this time, the three supreme masters were pale because they extracted the original spirits.


    After all, even for the monks in the supreme realm, extracting the original spirit will cause great damage to the body.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "our Fang Hao has always been a benefactor. Three of you have helped me so much. How can I not repay you? In the next few days, you should stay here and cultivate yourself."


    "Tianxun, you have settled these three nobles well. They are my guests. You can''t neglect them." Fang Hao said with a bright smile on his face.


    Ye Tianxun nodded and said, "boss, don''t worry, I will treat them well."


    "Fang, if you really want to repay your kindness, just let us go back and lock us here. What kind of gratitude is it?" Huo Xuan could not help but rebuke.


    Fang Hao glanced at him, shook his head and said, "I don''t mean to lock you up. As long as you don''t leave this island, everyone will be at peace."


    "Just in case, I''d better put a seal on you so that you don''t hurt the people on the island."


    Not waiting for the three supreme lords to oppose, Fang Hao''s chest immediately covered with a green awn, and then he took a slap lightly.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the three supreme masters felt the inexplicable breath that they couldn''t resist.


    Although the breath could not be seen or touched, the three supreme masters almost at the same time noticed that there was a special brand in their eyebrows.


    "Fang Hao, what have you done to us?" In the Phoenix eyes of the leader of nishang palace, a cold awn road appears.


    Fang Hao took back his hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. The seals of gods and gods just temporarily seal your accomplishments, and will not delay your healing."


    "Tianxun, please take some of the supreme masters to the secret room. I''ll be there later."


    After hearing the words, night Tianxun did not dare to have any hesitation. He directly used the magic power of space moving and brought the three supreme masters imprisoned by Fang Hao back to the secret room.


    "Fang Hao, what''s the use of keeping these three supreme masters?"


    When ye Tianxun and they left, ye Fuyao gently broke free from Fang haohuai and asked.


    I will not know how long before the rain blows, so I will shake my body


    "Master, do you want to use those three supreme hands to refine the immortal body in the secret room into your incarnation?" ZuLong suddenly opened the road.


    Fang Hao said frankly: "you are only half right. I really want to refine that immortal body into my incarnation, but the three supreme masters are just auxiliary. What really matters is the heart of evil gods."


    "Has the evil spirit not been thoroughly refined?" Ye Fuyao frowned.


    "The twelve banished immortals have worked hard and failed for thousands of years. Even if I really have the ability to go against the heaven, I can''t complete the transformation in a short time, but now I can control it. Transformation is just a matter of time."


    The heart of evil gods is a combination of immortality and evil, and the power of hundreds of laws. Once transformed, it will surely shock the heaven.


    However, if Fang Hao only regarded it as an ancient artifact, it would be a bit too outrageous.


    Therefore, before the evil spirit''s heart has completely transformed, he plans to take a risk.


    "In short, be careful. No matter what you do, I will support you unconditionally." Ye Fuyao held Fang Hao''s broad palm and said softly.


    Fang Hao felt the softness of his palm and felt warm in his heart. He said confidently, "Fuyao, you can rest assured. I have my own discretion."


    "ZuLong, the next thing is for you to handle. In three days at most, I will go out of the pass. Within these three days, you, Aoxuan and Fuyao are responsible for integrating the people and horses of Beihai."


    "Don''t worry, master. It''s all right with me." ZuLong said with confidence.Fang Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ve been working hard for you all the time. After I completely control the Tiandi seal, I''ll help you recover in the first time."


    ZuLong said with a faint smile: "master, it''s enough that you have this heart. In fact, I think it''s good to be a man. As for the cultivation, you should improve it slowly."


    After so many things, ZuLong is also used to living with Fang Hao as human beings.


    "I''m sure everything will be OK, but before that, we have to get rid of those obstacles and cancer!" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Palace master, what do you think Fang Hao left us for? Don''t you want to turn our puppet into a puppet


    "With Fang Hao''s character, he should disdain to do so. However, he has a lot of thoughts. It will never be a good thing to keep us here."


    In the basement of the conference hall of Tianxun Island, Feng Bubai, the master of nishang palace, said in a low voice.


    "Do you think he''s trying to get the idea of this immortal body?" Huo Xuan suddenly said.


    When he heard Huo Xuan''s words, the leader of nishang palace and Feng Bubai subconsciously focused their eyes on the immortal who was not far away from him.


    Feng Bubai showed a trace of thinking in his eyes and said: "it''s not impossible for you to say that it''s not impossible. After all, this immortal body is much larger than his own strength, and it''s easier to cultivate into a fairyland."


    "But if it is for this purpose, what is the purpose of keeping us here?" The master of nishang asked with a frown.


    Huo Xuan Leng Leng Leng, a face hesitant said: "this key problem, I haven''t thought to understand, but want to come to Fang Hao and won''t wait too long."


    "Master Huo, you are right. I always don''t like procrastination. You are right to guess, but I have to correct you. This immortal body may be priceless to you, but to me, it''s just chicken ribs. "


    In a moment, Fang Hao walked out of the void and came directly to the three great masters.


    He looked at the immortal body which radiated the bright divine awn. In the eyes of the three supreme masters, he directly sacrificed the immortal killing sword, and one sword penetrated it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3628

    "Fang Hao, are you crazy? I really want to destroy this immortal body Huo Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Fang Hao said with disapproval: "I have said that this immortal body is just chicken ribs for me."


    "Even if it''s chicken ribs, it should be of use to you. Do you really feel no pain in destroying you like this?" The master of nishang palace asked suspiciously.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "ginger is still old and spicy, I know you can''t cheat the three old foxes."


    With these words, Fang Hao directly pulled out the sword of killing immortals, and then the wound on the immortal body began to heal rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a few blinks of an eye, it''s back to normal.


    "The twelve banished immortals represent the twelve immortals with different attributes. The immortality of immortal immortals is no secret, so you can''t cheat us." The wind is not defeated sneer way.


    After listening to Fang Hao, he gently nodded his head and said, "since I can''t cheat you, I''ll go straight to the subject. I''ll be wronged by the three of you."


    Without waiting for these three people to react, Fang Hao''s sword of killing immortals in his hands is blooming with dazzling brilliance.


    Then, they are involuntarily sucked into a world of nothingness.


    "Where is this?"


    Looking at the boundless empty world in front of him, Huo Xuan frowned tightly.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. This is the sword body world of killing immortal sword."


    Fang Hao''s voice came from afar. The next moment, he was dignified and appeared in the sword body world.


    However, at this time, he was holding Gu Changsheng''s immortal body in his hand, and his whole body exuded a terrible breath that made the three supreme masters tremble for it.


    This sword body world is equivalent to Fang Hao''s divine realm.


    Here, not to mention the supreme, even if it is a powerful immortal, he wants to destroy it is just a matter of moving his fingers.


    Of course, all this is due to the heart of evil gods.


    Without the spirit of evil spirits constantly releasing vitality, the vitality absorbed by the world tree every day is not enough to condense the vast world in a short time.


    "What''s your purpose in bringing us here?" The wind couldn''t help but ask.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you will know in a moment."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao waved and held the heart of the evil god in the air.


    Then, under the gaze of the three supreme masters, Fang Hao put the evil spirit into the immortal body.


    "Boom


    With the integration of the two, a force of terror that can destroy heaven and earth suddenly shrouds.


    All the people present, including Fang Hao, felt as if they had pressed a huge stone.


    "I guess it''s right. Once the heart of the evil god is integrated with the immortal species, it will inevitably touch the law of fairyland and lead to the reverse of the way of heaven."


    Fang Hao raised his head and opened his eyes. Through the layers of emptiness, he saw the terrifying thunder cloud as big as a millstone on the sky.


    The heart of evil gods is originally a combination of immortals and evils. Now that the balance between the two is broken, it will naturally lead to the interception of heaven.


    All this has been predicted by Fang Hao, but now the only thing that is uncertain is whether the three supreme masters can play their due role in the disaster


    "when the disaster comes, everything will not exist, Fang Hao, you can let us out


    If it''s all done to them, they can''t be baptized.


    But, don''t forget, before they were all engraved by Fang Hao with the mark of the gods of heaven, and all their powers were sealed.


    If only with the flesh body, hard resist the natural calamity. Even if they are the most powerful, they are still very dangerous.


    "A few people, this time we should be sorry for you. As long as you can carry this wave of disaster, I will let you go immediately and never break my promise."


    Before the three supreme Masters had time to react, Fang Hao broke through the void and slipped away.


    Finally, the whole void world, only the three supreme masters looked at each other.


    "Fang Hao, I want you


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao, who had just returned to the chamber of secrets, heard the angry call of Feng Bubai.


    However, he didn''t mean to be angry at all, because if they didn''t carry the disaster, they would be really out of their wits and the immortals would be hard to save.


    Even if Fang Hao is so careful, he doesn''t have to worry about so much with a few dying people.


    "The seal of the emperor of heaven, the seal of the heaven, the evil flow of immortals, and the unification of all methods!"


    Just at the moment when the disaster was brewing to its peak, Fang Hao also accumulated his strength to complete it, and once again urged the power of emperor Tiandi''s seal.


    All of a sudden, the green light spread from Fang Hao''s chest, and instantly diffused to the whole chamber of secrets. At this moment, Fang Hao, in the middle of the painting, seemed to have no world, and was completely isolated from the world.


    "Boom..."The next moment, the disaster finally came, ten thousand thunder like stars fell from the sky.


    All of a sudden, the whole Tianxun island began to have a strong shock. The former conference hall, which had not been supported for ten seconds, was directly collapsed by the thunder.


    Among the ruins, only the purple light on the immortal killing sword can barely resist the bombardment of thunder.


    However, under the bombardment of the ten thousand thunder, the purple awn was finally annihilated by the sky thunder.


    "Ah..."


    It is obvious that under the bombardment of the sky thunder, the three supreme masters who are used as shields by Fang Hao have a hard time.


    After half an hour, the thunder gradually dissipated, and the whole Tianxun island was almost razed to the ground.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, ZuLong and others took action to contain the scope of the disaster.


    Rao is so, at this time on the Tianxun Island, has also shown a fragmented landscape.


    "Boss, we are determined to move. Even if we don''t want to move this time, we can''t live on the island any more!" Night Tianxun looked at the debris under his feet and said with a sad face.


    Ye Fuyao covered his mouth and chuckled: "it''s not the first day that you know Fang Hao''s destructive power. This time, there are no casualties. It''s lucky."


    "Now what I care most is not these, but whether the master has succeeded or not."


    ZuLong is looking at the killing fairy floating on the ruins, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    "Since the natural calamity has dissipated, it must be natural that it will come into being. The immortal incarnation, now!"


    Fang Hao''s figure from the endless void, slowly emerged, and when she once again held the sword killing immortal moment.


    A purple divine awn shines on the sky and earth, and a high-profile figure appears in front of the public with the dying Huo Xuan.


    What shocked the public was that after the lofty figure turned around, they saw a nameless existence that was identical with Fang Hao.


    "The master''s incarnation of immortality has finally come true. When the evil spirit''s heart is completely transformed, the incarnation may also become an immortal." ZuLong said in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3630

    While Fang Hao was on his way to the mire of falling gods, several banished immortals in the fairyland of Kunlun were in a mess.


    "How can this be true? A Fang Hao, like a mole ant, actually destroys our good deeds three times and four times. Even the evil spirit''s heart has been robbed by him. If he doesn''t die, where should we put the faces of the banished immortals?"


    "It''s imminent to kill Fang Hao. If we hold back and wait for him to grow up, we may not be able to win him even if we join hands."


    "If we can kill Fang Hao, we will make a lot of money."


    ¡­¡­


    In the fairyland of Kunlun, six banished immortals scattered and sat down and expressed their opinions one after another.


    "A few immortals, Fang Hao now has the capital to compete with us. I think it''s better not to fight with him. Anyway, he said that he would come to the immortal promotion conference. At that time, there would be some" Jun Tian Dao Zhu "kneeling on the ground, some hesitantly said.


    "Joke, since ancient times, ordinary people have been in awe of immortals. How can we have the truth that immortals are afraid of mortals? Besides, Fang Hao even dares to suppress the divinity of the prison boss, which is the most direct slap on us." A young man in a white robe.


    "Beimu, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your temper is still the same. Fang Hao is not an ordinary person. I''ve dealt with him earlier, but I haven''t won. If it wasn''t for luck, I''m afraid it would have been a ghost."


    A girl with long blue hair, holy face, fresh and refined purple eyes, said a deep meaning.


    "Gonggong, we have already known the enmity between you and Fang Hao. However, no matter how strong he is, if our six banished immortals join hands, can we still win him?" Chiyuexian Zun frowned.


    The blue haired girl called Gonggong shook her head and said, "in a word, if the head of the prison doesn''t come in one day, I''ll never fight against him."


    "Hum, I think you were once bitten by a snake for ten years, and you were afraid of the well rope for ten years. Don''t forget that if you had not been courted by longevity, the prison boss would not have wasted a fairy elixir given by the fairyland to rebuild your body." Beimu Tiao Mei Road.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Changsheng said in a low voice: "don''t mention the past. In fact, what Gonggong said is not unreasonable. Fang Hao''s second son is really very difficult to deal with. He is also equipped with great luck. Only the lower bound of the eldest can steadily suppress him."


    "Boss, at this time in the void outside the world, impact on the celestial beings, how can it be for a mole ant, bad their own way of life." A big man with a red face and a long beard said in an impassioned voice.


    "Juling is right. Once the celestial position is achieved, it will be a real immortal. It is completely free from the shackles of vulgarity. The real immortal class will bring us endless benefits. It is not worth taking risks for a Fang Hao." Red moon nods.


    "So we are just waiting for death? Fang Hao has already stepped on our faces with his feet


    The meeting of promotion to immortals is the twelve banished immortals. If Fang Hao destroys them, their reputation will be destroyed.


    Beimuxianzun would never allow this to happen, so he knew that Fang Hao was very difficult to deal with, but he still wanted to suppress him.


    Fang Hao does not die out, and the hearts of the immortals are always uneasy.


    "Beimu xianzun, please don''t be impatient. Although I don''t approve of fighting with Fang Hao, I don''t say that we can''t do anything. If we can''t deal with Fang Hao, we will do it to his subordinates and the people he cares about." Gong Gong said with a smile.


    Bei mu xianzun took a look at the Gonggong and calmly said, "you always like to prepare for the rainy day. Since you have said that, you must have a perfect plan. As long as you can deal with Fang Hao, you can just open your mouth."


    Gonggong shook and said: "I don''t have a complete grasp of Fang Hao, but I can still handle his group of subordinates. Besides, Fang Hao is not without other old enemies except us. "


    "You mean you want to kill people with a knife, but if you look at the whole daruo, besides the four immortal families, who dares to fight against Fang Hao?" North Mu Xian Zun asked curiously.


    "The four immortal clans, that''s on the surface. Since we want to do something we can''t see, we naturally rely on the power of darkness. As far as I know, the dark places of the nine day cult have long had a grudge with Fang Hao."


    "Nine day Shinto? It''s just a group of mobs. Apart from the mysterious leader, there are few other members of the church who can handle Fang Hao. Is it too much to rely on them to deal with Fang Hao''s people? " Gu Changsheng said with slight concern.


    laughs together: "although nine days of God''s teaching is not a few decent master, but the victory is widely distributed, this big Luo circle is everywhere their eyeliner."


    "What Gonggong xianzun said is very true. The nine day cult is indeed deeply rooted in the realm of Dalao. No matter how you kill it, it will grow like wild grass. Now, we can only let it develop. " Jun Tiandao Master said with a bitter smile.


    "The world is just a sea of suffering. Those ignorant beings can''t get rid of it. Naturally, they can only place their hope on the God''s residence. Unfortunately, they are more humble than ants to us." Gonggong said quietly."When are you going to do it? There''s still half a month left before the meeting. If you don''t do it in advance, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve met with the leader of the nine day Shinto cult for a long time. Everything has been arranged. If Fang Hao really dares to appear at the immortal promotion meeting, I will let him never come back." The cold light twinkled in the eyes of Gonggong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Achoo..."


    On the other side, Fang Hao has returned to the land, and is on his way to the mire.


    "Who''s scheming on me again? I''m sure that the idle people will never die. But they must have never dreamed that I would come back early."


    Flying in the sky, Fang Hao rubbed his nose and said with pride.


    After flying for half an hour, Fang Hao came to the periphery of the mire.


    And here, compared with the first time Fang Hao came, it was more gloomy and terrifying.


    The poison and miasma and the continuous ancient trees that block out the sun make Fang Hao have an illusion that everything has not changed.


    However, today''s he is not what he used to be. No matter his cultivation or vision, he is far better than he was at the beginning.


    Therefore, Fang Hao almost did not stop, he rushed to the top of daoshen mountain.


    Sitting on the top of daoshen mountain, Fang Hao looked down at the heaven and earth like a dead land at his feet. He summoned the sword of killing immortals and directly changed it into a whirling ancient tree.


    "Boom


    When the whirling ancient trees stand in the mire, countless strong vitality, crazy scattered around.


    The poisonous insects and miasma dissipated in an instant. Even the terrible swamp that could have eroded the monks in the divine realm was transformed into a clear lake under the influence of vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3631

    But this is just the beginning.


    Fang Hao concentrated on the operation of the nine palaces of heaven. The yuan God was connected with this heaven and earth, and instantly acquired the ability to control the whole God bog.


    "He becomes free, and the light of Buddha shines on him!"


    After taking control of the mire, Fang Hao''s first thing to do was to sacrifice the seal of Buddha in the sea of knowledge and begin to purify the atmosphere of killing and death in the swamp.


    Since the appearance of this swamp, there have been no ten thousand or eight thousand monks who have died in it.


    Over time, the bones of those dead monks have disappeared, but their resentment is still lingering.


    This is the root cause of the extremely desolate swamp.


    The heavier the resentment, the weaker the vitality. Only by purifying the resentment, can we really retain those vitality, and truly turn the God bog into a pure land.


    this project can not be completed overnight. Fortunately, Fang Hao has the blessing of Buddha seal, and he has cultivated the supreme magic power of Buddhism.


    Even though he is not a Buddha saint, he can still purify the innate Qi in his body instead of the Buddha''s light.


    With the passage of time, the originally barren mire gradually recovered its vitality.


    Even, the intensity of vitality in this world is much higher than that of the outside world.


    All this is due to Fang Hao''s tireless infusion of vitality, which has completely changed the landform and vitality of the whole daoshen swamp.


    After the transformation of the mire, it turned waste into treasure and became a rare holy land of practice.


    It took Fang Hao only three days to complete this huge project. In this way, he felt that the time was much slower than he expected.


    After all, under the influence of the nine palaces of heaven, the mire has long been integrated with him. In addition, the world tree is the most precious blessing, purification and transformation.


    "Although the landforms and environment have changed, there is still a lack of materials to turn this place into a real paradise. Moreover, it is not possible to have land alone. It is a bare land without rows of faces."


    Fang Hao stood up and frowned at the boundless green field.


    Although the environment of daoshen swamp has been completely transformed by him, the intensity of vitality is no less than that of any ancestral cave in the realm of Dalao.


    However, since it is a base area, it has to look like a base area.


    In Fang Hao''s imagination, he even planned to transform the square into a city directly.


    "I''m not good at building cities. It seems that I have to go to TIANYAO Xuanyu and let the people of demon clan build this land. It''s better."


    After making up his mind, Fang Hao immediately flew away and rushed to the sky demon Xuanyu.


    Although he has great powers, nearly ten thousand you can do, he has not yet developed the magic power of making things in the void. Since he was ready to gather the people from the heaven demon and Xuanyu region together, he might as well take this opportunity to create a city comparable to that of Daqin.


    However, Fang Hao did not directly enter the sky demon Xuan domain, but again chose to settle in the demon.


    He wanted to see how far the demon clan had developed in the past six months, and whether he was still as brave as before.


    Fang Hao quietly followed the crowd and entered the city of demon capital.


    there was no obvious difference between the whole demon capital and the first time Fang Hao saw it. If there is to be any, it is that the number of Terrans has increased significantly.


    Seven of the ten people on the street are Terrans, and the demon clans Fang Hao saw in the whole street are very few.


    This and Fang Hao before came, had the earth shaking change.


    "There''s definitely something strange about it. In a short period of half a year, no matter how the Terran develops, it''s impossible for the whole demon clan to see a few demon clans. Is it true that something has happened?"


    With this in mind, Fang Hao did not hesitate to arrive at the city Lord''s mansion.


    However, to Fang Hao''s dismay, the original impression of the city Lord''s house turned into a church with a classical style.


    At the door of the church, there were many people in black, kneeling on the ground, chanting words, as if they were praying.


    "This is The nether world! Is it possible that the nine day Shinto cult is playing tricks secretly? Unexpectedly, I don''t want to cause trouble, but they have repeatedly provoked me. Do you really think that I was made of clay


    Seeing the familiar black clothes, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly burst into a nameless fire.


    At the beginning, after leaving the dusk mountain range, Fang Hao gradually forgot about the nine day Shinto and the nether world.


    Originally, he planned to attend the meeting and then deal with the nine day God cult and the ghost cult.


    However, he did not expect that the nine day cult opened a branch in front of his own house, and it was still so blatant that he simply did not pay attention to Fang Hao, the master of TIANYAO Xuanyu.


    However, Fang Hao did not directly start, but chose a humble inn to settle down in the demon.After returning to the room, Fang Hao set up the array, and then began to release his divine consciousness and search in the demon capital.


    "I found it. I didn''t expect it. The Dragon mastiff was really imprisoned in the church."


    However, a moment later, Fang Hao''s divine sense had already sensed the specific location of the Dragon mastiff.


    And that place is the church he passed before.


    This also confirmed Fang Hao''s conjecture, this matter absolutely has no surface, looks so simple.


    At the beginning, long mastiff signed a nine day master servant contract with himself, and there was a spiritual fetter between them, so Fang Hao could easily sense his existence.


    And in his induction, the breath of the Dragon mastiff has been weak to the extreme, and it is possible to dissipate at any time. He is likely to have been detained by the people of the nine day Shinto cult.


    "If you dare to touch our servants, you are really tired of your life. However, it''s good to take advantage of this opportunity to root out the nine day Shinto cult, and the provincial leader will stand in the way."


    Fang Hao smiles, and does not immediately set out to rescue the Dragon mastiff, but in the room concentrate on breath.


    His identity should not be exposed too quickly for the time being. In the case of ensuring the safety of the Dragon mastiff, Fang Hao, who can keep a low profile, naturally will not make too much publicity.


    Even if you want to act, you have to wait until dark at the earliest.


    It''s not that Fang Hao doesn''t pay attention to the Dragon mastiff, but now he''s coming back secretly. If he goes to rescue openly, it''s no doubt that he''s back.


    In this way, his original plan will be completely disrupted.


    Therefore, he must camouflage Jackie Chan''s accomplice, since it is to save people, it is naturally night action.


    In the past of broad daylight, no matter how well Fang Hao disguised it, he would definitely attract the attention of the senior officials of the nine day Shinto cult.


    There''s no way. Looking at the whole Dara world, Fang Hao is the only one who has the courage to fight against the nine day Shinto cult, except for the four immortal families.


    If he wants not to reveal his identity, he can only keep a low profile and keep a low profile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3632

    At night, there is no pedestrian on the streets of demon capital, only a team of law enforcement teams in black robes patrol the streets.


    "Although the nine day cult is abominable, it does have a way of managing the city. It knows the truth of curfew, but it is also convenient for me to do things."


    Fang Hao hiding in the dark, looking at the law enforcement team walking in every corner of the city, did not take it too seriously.


    After a few ups and downs, he avoided the eyes and ears of the nine day cult and came to the church.


    "Hum..."


    However, as soon as Fang Hao was ready to sneak into the church, an invisible barrier suddenly rose at the entrance of the church, blocking Fang Hao in the periphery.


    Obviously, the Church of the nine day cult is far from as simple as it seems.


    Looking at the invisible barrier in front of him, Fang Hao just frowned slightly. Then he thought about it and directly operated the secret code of the nether world. In a moment, his whole body seemed to blend into the night, and his whole body exuded a strong smell of darkness.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the barrier that still existed was quickly disintegrated in Fang Hao''s hands, and finally dissipated into the invisible. Like a messenger of the night, Fang Hao easily entered the church.


    After entering the church smoothly, Fang Hao''s dark power condensed from his whole body changed again, and turned into pure heaven and earth vitality, which was integrated into his body.


    The power of the nether world that friar Darrow was afraid of was like paper paste to him, and it was easily dissolved in the blink of an eye.


    After practicing his formula of transforming himself into freedom, Fang Hao, no matter what skills he practiced, would eventually become his innate Qi. Even the power of the nether world was no exception.


    After dissolving the power of the underworld, Fang Hao released his divine consciousness, and along the weak induction, he found the entrance of the dark passage of the church very smoothly, and quietly sneaked into the secret room under the church.


    "I ask you again, where did you hide that woman named Ellie?"


    As soon as Fang Hao stepped into the secret room, he heard a bleak roar.


    Standing in the dark, he fixed his eyes, and then saw the scene that made him angry.


    Dragon mastiff, the city master of demon capital, was tied up with iron chains at this time. The whole person was scarred, and his body was covered with bloodstains whipped by a whip.


    "Even if I die, I won''t tell you the whereabouts of the queen. You scumbags don''t feel proud too early. When my master comes back, you won''t even have a chance to regret."


    The dying dragon mastiff, although pale as paper, but the eyes are very firm.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost guarding the Dragon mastiff was whipped at his face.


    In an instant, the pale face of the Dragon mastiff, suddenly more than a startling bloodstain.


    However, he didn''t think so. He even grinned: "did you not eat? How can you kill me if you have the ability, or I will be the first to break you up when I get out of trouble


    "Dragon mastiff, do you still think you are the city Lord? Now you''re just a prisoner. If it hadn''t been for getting Ellie''s whereabouts from your mouth, you would have died. "


    "Captain, if you want to talk to him, I think we should try to abolish his limbs first. I don''t believe it. He is really so hard spoken!"


    "That''s right. First cut off his hands and feet, and let him become a complete waste man. I''d like to see if he can still be as hard as he is now."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    With a light sound, encouraged by the people of the nether world, the team leader took out a steel knife from the wall of the secret room, then walked to the Dragon mastiff, shook and said: "do you think I should cut off your right hand first, or my left hand?"


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. If I frown, your mother gave birth to me." The Dragon mastiff clenched his teeth.


    The captain sneered: "it''s useless to be hard mouthed. Now your cultivation has been abolished by the bishop. Even if I cut you into pieces, you don''t have the ability to resist. Next, enjoy it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the team leader directly raised the sharp steel knife in his hand and cut it towards the right hand of the Dragon mastiff.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound came. In the eyes of the Dragon mastiff and other members of the nether world, the team leader, who had achieved the semi divine realm, was blown out by an invisible force and hit the wall of the secret room.


    "Poof..."


    Blood gushed from his mouth, and the whole man was like a trampled toad, lying on the ground, unable to move a finger.


    "Captain, what''s the matter with you?"


    Witnessing all this, the nether ministry was in a mess and asked questions one after another.


    "Hurry up Inform the president and the bishop that a master is sneaking in! "


    The small captain, who had broken the meridians in his body, said this sentence with great difficulty, and then passed out directly.


    "Where is the master? Why didn''t we see it? "


    The rest of the group of dark people looked at each other, they did not see clearly what happened to their captain."Although the speed of the man who just made the move was fast, the breath that he revealed gave me a very familiar feeling. Is it possible that he was a fellow practitioner?"


    Among all the people present, only the Dragon mastiff smelled a trace of abnormality.


    Although his cultivation was abandoned, but as a demon clan, his spirit sense was still there. Although the master who had just made a secret move was very well hidden, he still caught him.


    "No matter what happened, we can''t help but ask about the captain''s accident. Go and activate the warning device. I and the others will stay here to guard the prisoners."


    Although it was sudden, they had to be well-trained members of the church and soon calmed down.


    "None of you who are here today can leave. All of you will stay here."


    However, before they started to act, a cold voice suddenly came from the corner, and then under their gaze, a high figure came slowly from the entrance.


    A handsome young man with black hair and white clothes, a sharp face and deep eyes like stars, with a smile on his face, looked at the group of dark people and said.


    "Who are you? Do you dare to be punished by the gods who come to Japan? "


    Seeing this young man appear, the originally still some flustered netherworld group, instantly calmed down.


    Their fear comes from the unknown, and they are not so afraid when they see the person who makes a secret move.


    "This hero, thank you for your help, but the bad life of the Dragon mastiff is not worth your personal danger. You''d better leave as soon as possible, or you won''t be able to leave until the church people notice."


    Seeing this strange looking young man, the Dragon mastiff began to dissuade him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, but in the demon capital, it seems calm, but there are many masters of the nine day cult.


    Before this young man, long mastiff''s subordinates organized several rescue operations, and all of them ended miserably. Therefore, he advised the man to leave.


    "Don''t worry, these minions can''t do anything to me, let alone them. Even if the whole nine day Shinto cult moves out, I don''t pay any attention to it." The youth said lightly.


    "No shame, I think you really want to die here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, those dark people were preparing to rush forward and take the young man down.


    "I''ve heard Feng Ming say that Fang Hao, the king of Xuanyu, likes to take a slanting sword. Today, it''s really extraordinary! It''s a pity that you broke into my territory alone, and it''s doomed to fail. "


    But before they could do it, a cold voice came from the secret room. Then, under the gaze of the people, a graceful red figure came out of the void and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Monsieur cardinal, why are you here?"


    After seeing the red figure, all the members of the nether world suddenly exclaimed and fell on their knees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3633

    "If I don''t come again, you will all die here. Do you know that you are facing not ordinary people, but Fang Hao, the Lord of demon Xuanyu, who can compete with the supreme one?"


    "What? He is the legendary Fang Hao. How can he be so young, and it seems that he is not so powerful! "


    "Shut up, don''t you dare to question the Bishop''s words, and what expert have you ever seen written on your face?"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, those who were still furious and prepared to capture Fang Hao were all secretly glad that they had not done anything, otherwise they would have been killed or injured.


    "I am worthy of being an archbishop. I was surprised to see through my real identity at a glance."


    Looking at the woman''s golden face, she was covered by the fire.


    "Master, it''s really you! I''ll wait until you come back


    Looking at Fang Hao, a seven foot tall man, the Dragon mastiff can''t help but feel the urge to shed tears.


    Over the past few months, since he was imprisoned in this chamber, he has been tortured and even his accomplishments have been abolished. The only belief that supports his survival is that he feels that Fang Hao will surely appear and reverse the universe.


    The emperor paid off the man who had a heart. He finally waited.


    Fang Hao astringed his smile and said, "I see your loyalty in my eyes. You can rest assured. When you solve this girl, I will take you out of here."


    "Solve me? Fang Hao, you are really boastful The red figure turned around and glanced at Fang Hao. His eyes were deep and said, "although your cultivation is high, it is not my opponent."


    "I''m worthy of being the bishop of the nine day Shinto cult. It''s a pity that for me, your strength is not enough." Fang Hao mouth slightly Yang road.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, the cardinal showed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said, "just the peak of the great divine realm, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me? Do you think I am as easy to deal with as Fengming


    Fang Hao glanced at her and said calmly: "in my eyes, you two are really not much different, but chairman Fengming at least dares to show people their true faces, unlike you as a thief like hiding your head and tail."


    "Fang Hao, are you calling for a thief? It''s you who sneaked into the church in the middle of the night, and now you''ve done it. I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you. " Said the cardinal in a very bad tone.


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t forget that the predecessor of this church is the city Lord''s house of demon capital, which is the place under my jurisdiction. You have caught my people indiscriminately and occupied here. It''s you who are shameless, right


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you know how to do it, you will be killed by torture." Exclaimed the cardinal.


    "Dame, you want to deal with it, my master. It''s a fool''s dream!" Dragon mastiff a face disdainful attack road.


    "What a loyal dog, don''t you forget who abandoned your cultivation? Dare to show off in front of me, believe it or not, I cut your tongue There was a chill in the eyes of the cardinal.


    The Dragon mastiff heard the speech, his face suddenly sank, his eyes spewing fire and said: "if you hadn''t sent someone to poison me secretly, even if it was my life, I would never be humiliated by you."


    "Oh, no one will say that since you are already a prisoner, don''t blame heaven and man!"


    "You should blame yourself for being stupid. You are so easy to be cheated. The demon clan is indeed a straw bag. If it wasn''t for Ellie''s detection, you would have lost your value."


    "Now that Fang Hao is here, Ellie doesn''t matter. When the bishop takes him, we can follow him!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the appearance of the cardinal, this group of dark men suddenly became full of confidence and did not take Fang Hao seriously at all.


    "There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called king. It seems that I will never have a long memory if I don''t make an example to others once."


    Hearing the nether world, he even caught the other demon clans in the sky demon Xuan domain. Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of rare cold.


    But before Fang Hao made a move, the cardinal continued to challenge: "if you have the ability, you can do it. I''d like to see how capable Fang Hao, who is fearsome as a tiger, has in the end."


    "Since you want to die, you can''t blame me. All of you here today have to die. None of you can run away. I''m the only one in heaven and earth."


    Fang Hao didn''t want to hide his strength. He put out his hand and showed his magic power.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a terrible sentence palm fell from the sky, like a mountain of ten thousand feet.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, screams came out one after another. Those originally arrogant members of the nether world, who did not even have a chance to react, were killed by Fang Hao''s palm like a fly."This force It''s absolutely not the divine realm that can be released. Is it because you secretly used some Dharma waves


    The cardinal, who was full of self-confidence, shivered under Fang Hao''s magic power. Although he tried to support him, he was prone to fall at any time.


    "I don''t need to use magic weapon to kneel down for me


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao waved his hand.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the innate vitality into the surging weather waves, towards the cardinal impact.


    Bang!


    With Fang Hao''s action again, the cardinal, who had reached the highest level of cultivation, even didn''t insist on it for three seconds, so he knelt down on the ground.


    "Fang Hao, you Damn it, I dare to kneel down to you. Do you know that even the leader of a religious sect is not qualified to do so? "


    The cardinal, kneeling on the ground, raised his head and said with difficulty.


    Under the suppression of Fang Hao''s magic power, her forehead has been covered with sweat, and even the bright red dress has been thoroughly soaked.


    Exquisite and graceful, concave and convex attractive body posture, in front of Fang Hao showed.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t even blink his eyelids. For the people of the nine day Shinto cult, Fang Hao had no idea of pitying her sweetheart at all except killing her heart.


    "Have you said enough? I don''t even want to give you a chance to repent. Just send you to hell. "


    Fang Hao said indifferently. His palms and fingers were like swords. His innate Qi turned into chaos. In an instant, he could kill the cardinal.


    "The master is merciful. You can spare this woman''s life first, and then kill her when she confesses the place where other demon clans are held."


    Seeing that Fang Hao is about to kill the cardinal, the Dragon mastiff makes a voice to stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3634

    Long mastiff''s heart is also reluctant, will abandon their own cultivation of the women cut thousands of pieces, but now the most important thing is from her mouth, to find out the place of other people''s custody.


    You should know that in addition to him, there are many demon clans who have been persecuted by the nine day cult.


    Killing her is not only a relief, but also a great hindrance to the next rescue operation.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, took back his palm and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that after these months, you have grown up a lot, and actually began to use your brain."


    In the past, if I had taken the poison, it would have been enough for them to control it


    Although the cultivation of the Dragon mastiff is not high, but the demon is also Xuanyu heavy city, nine day Shinto religion to attack, not overnight.


    Moreover, the fighting power of the demon clan is extraordinary, and it is not so easy to win.


    However, the people of the nine day cult were very cunning. They even poisoned their wells and controlled the demons in the city Lord''s house by using the nether fear curse, so that they could turn back in the war.


    Dragon mastiff in the absence of any defense, they easily captured, under the painful experience, he knew the importance of strategy.


    No matter how high the force is, if you don''t use your brain, you''ll only be a fool.


    "It''s best for you to have this awareness. I was going to train you well and then entrust you with important tasks. Now it seems that there is no need for such trouble."


    Fang Hao laughed, then turned his head to see the cardinal kneeling in front of him and said, "you have heard our conversation. If you don''t want to die, you can tell the location of other demon clans, otherwise don''t blame me for killing flowers."


    "If you want me to betray the deity, you are just wishful thinking. And even if I want to say, under the power of the nether fear curse, you will be killed in an instant. It''s better for me to kill myself than to die in your hand." Said the cardinal coldly.


    Fang Hao looked up with a laugh and said, "what a heroine who takes death as her own. Unfortunately, I don''t want to eat your set. In front of me, even if you really want to die, you can''t do it at all."


    "Ignorance makes me fearless. The ghost curse on me was planted by the cult leader himself, not to mention you. Even the holy statue of the fairyland can''t be solved." The cardinal scoffed.


    Fang Hao glanced at her and said faintly, "is Saint Zun great? For me, if you have the courage, just try it. "


    "Master, this must not be done. If she triggers the power of the nether terror curse, not to mention her, even we will be affected." The face of the Dragon mastiff changed dramatically.


    The reason why the demon clan was defeated so thoroughly in the first battle of the city Lord''s house was that the cult members of the nine day God cult bravely urged the curse power in their bodies, which made the demon clan defeated miserably.


    Therefore, even if Fang Hao is present, but when it comes to the ghost curse, the Dragon mastiff still subconsciously produces fear.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m here, not to mention the power of cursing. Even if it''s the power of extermination, it can''t hurt you and me."


    "Since you want to die so much, I will accompany you to the end!"


    By Fang Hao''s hand of heaven and earth, suppressed the cardinal kneeling on the ground, looking up at Fang Hao, his eyes showed a trace of Jue.


    "Father and mother, nine days home, the fire of the nether world, burn my body, no life, no death, no death, no death!"


    The cardinal''s face, hidden under the golden mask, showed a look of incomparable piety.


    In Fang Hao''s perception, along with her recitation, an inexplicable force of terror constantly emanates from her petite body. In the blink of an eye, it spread to the whole secret room.


    "Boom


    When this power reached the extreme, the cardinal''s body actually ignited a golden flame. The cardinal, surrounded by the flame, actually ignored Fang Hao''s magic power and stood up.


    "Well? Although this power is similar to the law of fairyland, it is more extreme. There are some evil meanings in it. It seems that your leader is not a pure monk of fairyland. "


    Facing the cardinal who suddenly got up, Fang Hao didn''t feel nervous at all, and even chatted with her.


    "The cult leader studies heaven and man. The five ways of immortals, gods, evils, demons and demons are all connected. You have already entered the realm of heaven and man. Compared with him, you are just like fireflies. Fang Hao, from the day when you and our nine day Shinto cult confront, your end has already been doomed."


    "Ang!"


    As soon as the cardinal''s voice fell, her golden flame suddenly turned into a golden dragon and roared towards Fang Hao.


    Urged by the cardinal, the ghost curse is not only a curse, but also exists like a supernatural power.


    "No, this woman is burning herself on the surface. In fact, she is secretly urging the power of the nether world to gather her powers. The master must be in danger now!" The Dragon mastiff''s heart suddenly sank.


    "If he is really so powerful, he won''t dare to show up all the time. Instead, you will have to work for him to occupy Da Luo."However, before the Dragon mastiff could open his mouth to remind Fang Hao, Fang Hao directly waved one hand.


    "Bang!"


    In the startled eyes of the Dragon mastiff, the golden dragon, which is enough to burn the sky and destroy the earth, even Fang Hao''s coat corner is not close to it, and is killed by his palm.


    "Poof..."


    The moment the dragon was destroyed, the cardinal directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, but she did not give up hope, but used her own blood to draw a complex pattern on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    With the completion of the outline of the blood color pattern, the golden flame on her body was instantly absorbed by this pattern, and then a golden unicorn emerged from the void and roared at Fang Hao.


    "It''s a lot of tricks, but it doesn''t work for me at all."


    This time, Fang Hao didn''t make a move, but still rushed to himself by the unicorn.


    "Fang Hao, you are really strong, but your only shortcoming is that you are too arrogant. Do you think the charm that the master taught me personally is so powerful? Kirin sword, kill the immortals


    The cardinal gave a cold smile, and a golden mark appeared on his forehead.


    "Boom


    Then, the unicorn that jumped at Fang Hao exploded, and a golden sword light suddenly burst out and stabbed Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    Before all, in fact, it was just her cover up. This hidden sword is her real killing move.


    "That''s a bit of fun!"


    Fang Hao smiles and slowly raises his hand to block the sword.


    Hum


    However, to his surprise, the golden light went directly through his palm and pierced into his brow.


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s eyebrows suddenly showed a pattern similar to that of the cardinal''s forehead,


    "this sword is the cohesion of spiritual power, you can''t resist it, and once this power is integrated into your knowledge sea, you must follow my command in the future!"


    The cardinal breathed a sigh of relief and a relieved smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3635

    Fang Hao''s strength is indeed beyond her imagination. If it were not for the dark mark left by the cult leader, she would not be able to hurt Fang Hao even if she tried her best.


    However, Fang Hao finally, or in his own plan.


    "The Lord of the dark realm, the nemesis of the nether world, has to obey my orders in the end and fight against our nine day God cult. There will be no good end."


    The cardinal''s face, hidden under his mask, was full of pride.


    Winning Fang Hao is undoubtedly a great achievement. If he can be successfully brought to the head of the cult, his position will definitely be promoted again.


    They are bishops, but there are also high and low.


    Red, blue, purple, silver and black, from low to high, represent the identity of bishops.


    The cardinal, however, is the lowest bishop in the nine day theology, but even so, her status is still higher than the president of Fengming.


    The law of the jungle exists everywhere, and the nine day Shinto religion is no exception.


    The higher her accomplishments are, the higher her status will naturally be. Unless she has a special contribution to the church, she will be able to get a blue bishop at most when she dies.


    However, now Fang Hao''s appearance, but let her see the hope.


    As long as Fang Hao can be brought to the head of the church smoothly, let alone a little blue bishop. Even if she is promoted to Cardinal of gold, none of these members dare to complain.


    At the beginning, if Fang Hao didn''t interfere in the evening dinner party, the leader would have become an immortal with the help of the counter nine palaces.


    They, bishops, do not have to come out in person and run between church cities.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao, the culprit of all this, has been controlled by her. As long as Fang Hao is removed as an obstacle, she is confident that it will not be long before the nine day cult can successfully control the heaven demon Xuanyu.


    "After finishing up Fang Hao, it''s your turn now. If the Dragon mastiff is wise, you should tell Ellie''s whereabouts as soon as possible, otherwise I don''t mind killing you, this trash."


    After controlling Fang Hao, the cardinal turned his eyes to the Dragon mastiff whose face was horrified.


    On hearing the speech, the Dragon mastiff snorted coldly: "if you want to kill, I will never sell my friends. Even if I die, I will never tell you anything."


    "What a tough guy. If that''s the case, I''ll do it for you." The cardinal sneered and said to Fang Hao, "Fang Hao, you can take care of me and get rid of him."


    "OK."


    At this time, Fang Hao seemed to be controlled by the power of the mysterious pattern. He turned around dully, and then walked to the Dragon mastiff step by step, and slowly raised his right hand.


    "Master, wake up quickly!"


    Looking at Fang Hao as a puppet, the Dragon mastiff roared with his voice.


    "It''s no use. I''ve branded the ghost on him. He is just my puppet now. He must do whatever I say. Fang Hao, you should kill him quickly!" Said the cardinal with a triumphant smile.


    The cardinal''s voice fell, Fang Hao raised his right hand, and with the sound of the fierce wind, he suddenly fell down.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, a clear sound reverberated in the chamber of secrets.


    When Fang Hao''s palm was cut off, he even cut off all the chains bound on the hands and feet of the Dragon mastiff.


    "What''s going on? I want you to kill him, not to let him go! "


    The cardinal looked at Fang Hao with consternation. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Can''t you see it at this time? I''m not under your control at all. Your so-called spiritual sword, in fact, was easily dissolved by me as soon as I entered my divine consciousness. "


    Fang Hao turned around, the dull color on his face went away, showing a smile rather than a smile.


    After hearing this, the cardinal''s face became stiff and said, "how can you be? You just have a ghost seal on your forehead. Why are you not under my control?"


    "It''s easy for me to simulate a dark seal, but I didn''t expect you to be so naive that you didn''t doubt me at all." Fang Hao ridiculed and laughed.


    "Fang Hao, you should die..."


    The cardinal, who knew that he was being teased, had a murderous look in his eyes. His slender body moved slightly, and a cold chill suddenly enveloped the whole chamber of secrets.


    "Heaven and earth are buried together in the dark of nine Yin!"


    In an instant, the cardinal tore up the void and appeared in front of Fang Hao. With a cold palm, he flashed to Fang Hao''s chest.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Standing behind Fang Hao, the Dragon mastiff immediately felt a cold and chilly attack at the moment of the cardinal''s palm, which made him have the illusion of suffocation.


    "From all walks of life, you can ascend to the hall of elegance in the south, with the power of Buddhist seal, you can purify the nether world."


    In the face of the cardinal''s funeral, Fang Hao''s body was still, and a golden swastika appeared on his eyebrows.


    "AhAs soon as the cardinal approached Fang Hao, his whole body was covered by a golden Buddha light.


    In the golden light of Buddha, her body began to burn like a candle.


    Wisps of black fog, visible to the naked eye, steamed up from her body and turned into a ferocious black skeleton in the air, attacking Fang Hao.


    In the blink of an eye, the Black Skull melted into Fang Hao''s body.


    "A hundred footed insect, dead but not stiff!"


    in the face of the invasion of the black curse, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously at all. He recited in his heart his secret method of transforming himself into freedom and pushed the Buddhist seal to the extreme.


    "Hum..."


    This curse force, like the maggot of tarsal bone, was struggling in Fang Hao''s body to get rid of it, but it was still hard to escape the fate of being purified.


    "Boom..."


    Under the dual power of his Jue and Buddhist seal, the power of curse was instantly purified into a pure spiritual force, which was integrated into Fang Hao''s original spirit.


    "Poof..."


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s purification of the power of the curse, the cardinal in the shadow of Buddha once again spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person directly fainted in the past.


    "Although the power of the nether fear curse is strong, once it is eaten back, you will be trapped in a cocoon!"


    Looking at the comatose cardinal, Fang Hao put away the Buddhist seal. And


    all of a sudden, the whole chamber of secrets, once again restored to tranquility. The Cardinal was the only one left to occupy the netherworld.


    "The master is so powerful that he can subdue the cardinal with a flick of his fingers, but I''d like to know how much success you''ve just used."


    The Free Dragon mastiff, looking at the comatose cardinal, asked curiously.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "just now I only used two success forces, but I still overestimated her. If I knew that she was so weak, I only used 10% to be enough."


    "Twenty percent He easily defeated the most powerful one. If you tried your best, wouldn''t even the holy one be your opponent? " The Dragon mastiff lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Fang Hao said: "now I, killing the supreme is as simple as eating and drinking water, killing the Holy One is like killing a dog!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3636

    Slaughtering saints is like slaughtering dogs, and destroying respect is like drinking water. What a terrible power.


    However, Fang Hao spoke slowly in a calm voice.


    This makes the Dragon mastiff, who is used to big waves, is almost petrified.


    After a long period of time, he managed to calm down the waves in his heart and took a deep breath: "master, how do you deal with this girl now? Or we''ll just kill her and expose her to the public. "


    "Although the first appearance of the owl can make the people of the nine day cult fear us, it also increases the risk of other demon clans being killed. It''s not too late to save her life, and then kill her again." Fang Hao said in a cold voice,


    long mastiff nodded his head and said: "indeed, if the people of the nine day cult knew that I had been rescued, it would have put other people in danger. However, it is not an easy thing to save people."


    "What do you mean by that? Is there something else in it? " Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    Dragon mastiff hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "master, since you ask, I will not hide from you. In fact, the reason why we failed so thoroughly this time is that in addition to the secret attack of the nine day Shinto cult, bingpixian Palace also participated in it


    "It''s true. In fact, I had expected it, but I''ll be sure after you tell me." Fang Hao said with a calm face.


    Dragon mastiff looked at Fang Hao with a calm expression and said with dismay: "master, don''t you have any anger at all? After all, no matter how you say it, this ice spirit palace was your ally


    Fang Hao shook his head with a smile: "dragon mastiff, you are wrong. I don''t have any allies at all in the Da Luo kingdom. The reason why I was able to use the power of ice soul fairy palace before was completely dependent on Yuelan. Now I have become a fire and water with the four immortal clans."


    "Then, are we not under attack? Not only did the nine day cult trip up in the dark, but on the face of it, it was also on guard against the four Xianzu sending troops to suppress it. " Dragon mastiff wry smile way.


    "That''s not true. The four fairies are aimed at me at most. You demon clans are of no importance to them at all. By the way, what was the purpose of the group of ghosts who had been searching for Ellie''s whereabouts


    "At the beginning, after the fall of demon capital, Queen Ellie of Huiye clan came to rescue me after a long and fierce battle with the netherworld cult."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao could not help frowning: "then how did you get caught here again?"


    The Dragon mastiff showed a trace of helplessness: "I was caught because of bad luck. Although Queen Ellie took me out of the encirclement, the Huiye people also suffered heavy casualties. In order not to be caught by them, we had to disperse on the way of retreat."


    "coincidentally, it was the dark team led by this cardinal who pursued me It''s very poisonous. Naturally, it can''t be resisted. It can only be captured with one''s hands. "


    "As for Ellie and Huiye people, I heard from this group of ghosts. It seems that during the pursuit, Allie suddenly broke out and injured several silver bishops with the strength of one person. Therefore, the nine day cult is so eager to know Ellie''s whereabouts."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly sank and said, "it seems that Ellie should have awakened part of the power of life and death pupil in a desperate situation. However, if there is no life and death formula to cooperate with it, it is easy to be swallowed by this power."


    "Dragon mastiff, do you remember where Ellie ran away before? We have to find Ellie as soon as possible, or she may be in danger. " Fang Hao said anxiously.


    Seeing the dignified look on Fang Hao''s face, long mastiff left and said, "although I don''t know the direction of Allie''s final departure, we have agreed that after successfully escaping, we will make peace in Heifeng mountain, a hundred miles away from the demon capital. I think she is probably there at this time."


    "Heifeng mountain? Well, you''ll show us the way, and we''ll set out to look for Ellie


    With this in mind, Fang Hao didn''t dare to delay. He directly put the comatose cardinal into the immortal killing sword, and then left the demon capital with the Dragon mastiff and rushed to Heifeng mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    It is a hundred miles away from the demon capital, among the mountains.


    A shrill roar, suddenly sounded from the forest, startled countless birds.


    "Bang!"


    A white tiger with a size of ten feet fell to the ground, and beside it stood a ghost figure wrapped in blood dance.


    At the moment the giant white tiger fell, its body was directly covered with blood mist.


    In an instant, the huge tiger corpse turned into a pile of white bones, and the blood mist on the ghost figure became thicker.


    "Power Not enough Too strong, continue to hunt... "


    After the words of the ghost, the ghost disappeared.


    Hunting is just beginning!


    ¡­¡­


    "Purple crazy, are you sure that the demon king Ellie who seriously injured my father is hiding in this mountain forest? This time I took the risk of being expelled from the fairyland and stole the star and moon bow and the arrow. If I can''t find her, I will die if I go back. ""Ling Luo, don''t worry. I have asked the high priest to help me with divination in advance. According to the high priest''s prompt, this Allie should be hiding here."


    At the foot of Heifeng mountain, four young men and women with extraordinary appearance and temperament walked slowly into the vast forest.


    Among the four, the most striking one is a woman in purple with a bow on her back. Her figure is not tall, and her appearance can only be regarded as upper middle position.


    However, the bow behind her was two meters high, which was more than half a head higher than her. However, she did not have any difficulty in carrying the bow on her back. Walking in the mountains and forests, her steps were extremely brisk.


    "Elder martial sister, according to me, it''s not necessary to make such an impact on a demon clan. With the strength of the four of us, we are more than enough to deal with the supreme peak. Why do we have to take the star moon bow as an immortal soldier?"


    Walking at the end of a young man in white, with a quiver, some reluctantly said.


    Ling Luo turned around and took a cold look at him and said, "Fengzhan, this demon clan is not an ordinary demon clan. According to my father''s memory and the research of the elders in the fairy palace, it is possible that Ellie is a rare and rare constitution of life and death pupil."


    "What The life and death pupil is a taboo in the legend, but anyone who meets the body of life and death pupil can be killed without any reason. But how could she, a lower demon race, have such a powerful constitution? " The wind war one face doubt says.


    Ling Luo said in a deep voice: "life and death pupil constitution is completely random. As long as it is a demon clan, it is possible to appear. This time it is not my father. They have magic weapons to protect their body, but they really died in the hands of this demon clan."


    "Roar..."


    Just at the moment of the sound of Ling Luo''s voice, there was a roar of wild animals in the jungle not far away.


    "There seems to be a situation ahead. Let''s go and have a look. Be careful."


    The leading black robed man was the first to catch up with him, while Ling Luo and the three of them followed the black robed man with caution.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3637

    "This How is it possible that from the time we heard the sound and arrived here, it would be half a cup of tea at most. How could this monster become white bone? "


    After following the sound, what they saw in their eyes was a dead animal that had turned into white bones.


    "It is said that the power of the pupil of life and death can absorb the power of the demons in the sky. This corpse is enough to show that Ellie is here, and the high priest''s divination is not wrong." The man in black asserted.


    Ling Luo''s eyes showed a trace of coldness and said: "this is the best way. Since we have determined that the little bitch of the demon clan is hiding here, we can launch a siege on her!"


    "that''s right, but we can''t take it lightly, otherwise the end will be worse than this corpse." The man in black reminds me.


    Feng Zhan sneered and said with a smile: "purple crazy, are you all so timid as you? Just a demon clan, even if it has the body of life and death pupil, it is just entering the realm of God, and there is nothing to be afraid of. "


    In the face of the wind war''s ridicule, Zikuang was not angry at all. He said in a solemn voice: "you have not experienced it. Naturally, you will not know the horror of life and death pupil. I have the honor to read that paragraph in the scriptures of the church. Naturally, I know the horror of life and death pupil better than you."


    As the black bishop of the nine day Shinto, Zikuang''s accomplishments are far better than those of his peers. Even compared with the veteran supreme, he is not weak at all. However, in the face of Ellie, who has the pupil of life and death, he does not dare to have any contempt.


    The reason is that he once saw the records about the pupil of life and death in the classics of the church.


    In fact, the Archbishop of the nine day Shinto cult also participated in the killing of the demon clan''s power with the body of life and death pupil.


    However, after several years of encirclement and sacrificing hundreds of Shenjing monks, they managed to imprison the life and death pupil demon clan of the great divine realm.


    Originally, they wanted to study the power in his body, but as time went on, the demon clan became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, he took advantage of the crowd''s not carrying, injured the guard, and escaped in disorder.


    Later, when the five most powerful men, including the archbishop, suffered heavy losses, the two great gods, Beimu and Chiyue, joined forces to kill him.


    However, it was this war that led to the collapse of the cultivation of northern Muxian Zun, which has not been completely recovered until now.


    Of course, only the archbishop and several other parties of the four fairies knew about this episode.


    Therefore, even Feng Zhan and Ling Luo, the most elite disciples of the four immortal families, do not know the secret at all.


    "No matter what she is, under the immortal soldiers, there is still only one way to die. Let''s chase after her. She must not have run far away." The wind war is eager to try to say.


    "No, she''s here. She hasn''t left. We''re in the trap she''s set up."


    Among the four, walking at the end, the girl in Tsing Yi, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said.


    "Xiaoxue, what are you talking about? If she is here, how can we have no feeling?" Feng Zhan frowned.


    "Although Xiaoxue''s accomplishments are not as high as ours, her reaction is countless times stronger than ours. She said that the demon clan is here, it must be right. Everyone should be alert and ready to attack at any time."


    As soon as the voice falls, Ling Luo immediately takes off the star moon god bow behind her. Her body is in a curve, and her feet step forward and backward in a lunge to pull the bow string.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment she pulled her bow, a thick blood mist suddenly appeared on the ground where the four of them were, wrapping them directly.


    In the blood fog appeared at the same time, a ghost figure from the grass far away, with an incredible force to rush to the snow.


    "Wind war, protect the snow!"


    Ling Luo drank coldly, the figure moved in a flash, and stopped the ghost figure in an instant.


    "Go to hell..."


    Ling Luojiao drinks and loosens the bowstring.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the bowstring bounced and trembled, and burst out a force of invisible Qi which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and directly hit the ghost figure.


    At the next moment, under the bombardment of Qi, the ghost figure directly turned into blood mist and dissipated.


    However, before Ling Luo could breathe a sigh of relief, she suddenly felt a chill on her back. Before she could react, she was enveloped by a terrible breath of death.


    "Under the protection of the holy light, the evil spirits disperse!"


    At the critical moment, the purple maniac, who had no action at all, crossed his hands and recited a mantra with holy face.


    Then, the surrounding void emits infinite holy light, which instantly purifies the blood mist behind the silk.


    Not only that, but also the blood mist that came out of the earth before, in the light of the holy light, was also instantly evaporated.


    "Hooray! The power of this life and death pupil is really strange. Thanks to you, I can escape a disaster


    Ling Luo, who relieved the death crisis, said with gratitude.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. This is not the power of life and death pupil itself, but rather the power of some legendary sacrifice. I guess that there may be some mysterious power hidden in the Heifeng mountain that we don''t know."Although the blood mist was solved, the purple maniac''s expression was more dignified.


    Because the power of the pupil of life and death is closer to the road of yin and Yang, and the power he has just purified is the power of evil.


    Moreover, the power was not possessed by Ellie, the primary God. Therefore, he speculated that there should have been some changes in Ellie in the black wind mountain.


    Or, in fact, there are huge problems in Heifeng mountain itself.


    "I don''t care what kind of monsters are hiding in the mountains. I will settle with him if I just attacked that account!"


    Will snow protect in the wind behind the war, the complexion gloomy said.


    At that moment, if it was not for Ling Luo''s warning, Xiaoxue might have suffered an accident.


    "Brother purple, you guessed right. Although I can''t see with my eyes, my perception ability is several times that of ordinary people. I can feel that in addition to the power of life and death pupil, there is another very evil power in this mountain." Light snow opens a way.


    "Are you blind? Is the ability of perception more outstanding than I am, but it seems that your eyes are not born, it is more like the result of practicing some secret method. "


    Purple crazy looking at the appearance and ordinary people no different light snow, eyes with deep meaning said.


    Ling Luo said in a cold voice: "purple crazy, although you saved me once, I still want to warn you that you''d better inquire less about Xiaoxue, or you don''t care about me."


    "I''m just curious. If you don''t want me to know, I won''t ask. You''d better keep on going. I have a hunch that this may be a rare opportunity for us Purple crazy looked at the vast mountains in front of him and whispered.


    "As long as Allie is hunted and killed and her life and death pupil is obtained, it will be a great opportunity for us." Feng Zhan licked his lips.


    "You kids want to hunt Ellie? What a joke


    But when Zikuang and others are ready to go deep into Heifeng mountain again and kill Ellie, a high spirited figure falls from the sky and blocks the four people''s way.


    "Who are you to be so bold?"


    Ling Luo looks at the strange youth who appears suddenly, and frowns slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3638

    The young man was handsome, with white clothes and black hair. He had a pleasant figure. He took a bit of ease in his movements.


    However, Ling Luo and Zi Kuang are in danger.


    Heifeng mountain is the territory of demon clan.


    It''s not that any monk can set foot on.


    What''s more, there are many ferocious monsters among them. If there is no cultivation above the divine realm, it is very difficult for the monks with low accomplishments to get out alive.


    This young man, not only appeared, but also appeared like a divine army, without any sign, and even his breath did not leak half a cent.


    On the spot, they were as sharp as snow and didn''t realize his existence in advance. How could they not be full of vigilance.


    "Without my permission, you broke into my territory, occupied my city and wounded my men. Isn''t it ridiculous to ask me who I am?" Asked the young man with a smile.


    "Don''t be bloody, sir. The four of us have just arrived in Heifeng mountain. How can we be like you said? Besides, we are all in the right way and will never do things like you said." Ling Luo calmly replied.


    "I''m bloody? Dragon mastiff you come out, and this cheeky little girl face to face


    Without waiting for Ling Luo and others to react, the young man opened the void with a wave. Then, under their surprised eyes, a big young man came out of the void.


    "You are Demon city Lord! It''s impossible. Why are you here without any reason when you''re being held in a church in the demon capital? "


    Looking at the Dragon mastiff suddenly appeared in Heifeng mountain, purple mania asked in horror.


    As the black bishop of the nine day Shinto, he certainly knew that the Dragon mastiff had been secretly kept in the secret room of the demon capital church since the demon capital was occupied.


    By the cardinal and her group of netherworld, day and night.


    According to the truth, it is impossible to appear here, can be remote, originally should be a prisoner of the Dragon mastiff, but actually appeared in front of himself.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world. You have succeeded in capturing demons before, but it''s just a fluke. Now that my master is back, it''s time for you to pay the price."


    Long mastiff''s eyes swept over the four people in the field, showing a trace of ferocious smile on his pale face.


    "Master? Are you Fang Hao, the master of the demon Xuan domain? " Ling Luo frowned.


    Fang Hao grinned: "you are not stupid at last. I am your uncle Fang."


    In the face of these four guys who want to kill Ellie, Fang Hao will not be polite to them.


    "Wanton, just a demon king, dare to call himself the domain master. Do you think our ice soul fairy palace is a decoration?" Wind and cold voice shout.


    Fang Hao glanced at him, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "when did the ice soul immortal palace have male disciples


    "You want to die! How dare you insult Ben Shao


    As soon as the voice fell, the wind fought and pointed like a sword. A sharp sword light burst out from the fingertips, which stabbed Fang Hao''s face.


    "Bo..."


    But what shocked him was that before the sword light he sent out touched Fang Hao, he was easily dissolved by Fang Hao''s hidden Qi Gang, without setting off any waves.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, you should be careful. This man has extremely rare innate Qi. The pre weather gang can resist any attack below the supreme level. It is not as easy to deal with as it seems."


    Originally the empty eyes of the snow, eyes suddenly flashed a strange light, and then she slowly broke, Fang Hao body Qi Gang origin.


    "The weather was vigorous first. No wonder I couldn''t hurt him with my hunting shadow sword spirit. However, his luck was not very good. The elder martial sister had the star and moon bow in her hand. It was just a matter of raising her hand to kill him." Feng Zhan sneered.


    Ling Luo also said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to keep the star and moon bow to deal with Ellie''s life and death pupil, but since this man has the weather Gang to protect his body, I have to make an exception."


    With these words, Ling Luo once again grasped the bow string and moved the source of the spirit in his body with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Bang..."


    The empty string sounded, and an invisible Qi force like a mountain roaring tsunami erupted from the bow string and attacked Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, who was standing in the same place, didn''t even blink his eyes. His right hand was on his back. He stretched out his left hand directly and lifted it slightly.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, his palm turned into a curtain of heaven, and moved slowly with the shock of suppressing all things.


    "Bang!"


    Under the astonished eyes of Ling Luo and others, the invisible Qi force that erupted from the star moon god bow and was enough to collapse the mountain and crack the stone, was directly pinched and exploded by Fang Hao!


    Whoa


    At the moment when the Qi strength was pinched and exploded, a startling storm suddenly spread out from Fang Hao''s palm, and wrapped Ling Ling Luo, Feng Zhan and others.


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Luo and others who had won the victory were about to be devoured by the storm mercilessly.


    "The holy light is boundless, the heaven and earth are clear and bright!"At this critical moment, the originally silent purple maniac again released the holy light, and in a moment, purified the terrible storm.


    "Are you all right?"


    After cleaning up the storm, Zikuang quickly stepped forward and helped the fallen snow and wind.


    Among the four, Zikuang''s cultivation was the highest, followed by Ling Luo. However, Fengzhan and Xiaoxue were all the accomplishments of the great God realm, which made them feel quite embarrassed.


    Feng Zhan reluctantly stood up, pushed aside the purple maniac, looked at Fang Hao with a gloomy face and said: "Fang, who are you, who are you? Ming Ming and I are generally the cultivation of the divine realm. Why are you so strong? What kind of magic weapon did you use


    "You are wrong, not that I am too strong, but that you are too weak! You haven''t even discovered one thousandth of the mysteries of the great divine realm. What qualifications do you have to yell at me here? " Fang Hao looked disdainful.


    Although Feng Zhan''s accomplishments are only slightly inferior to his own, if Fang Hao wants to kill him, he needs only three moves at most without using any magic weapon.


    There is no other reason, is that Fang Hao''s physical strength and combat power are so strong that he can easily sweep the same rank.


    It has nothing to do with magic weapons, and nothing to do with the cultivation of skills. It''s all accumulated by yourself.


    The reason why Fang Hao can be invincible in the same territory depends on his accumulated experience. No one can rise to the sky one step at a time.


    "You are very good. You can make the power of the nether world holy. And I can see that you still have the power to preserve. It''s not an ordinary supreme peak. I''m very interested to know your name."


    Fang Hao denounced the wind war, and then looked at the hidden purple maniac with a smile.


    In the moment of Fang Hao''s eyes falling, purple mania suddenly has a feeling of being seen through.


    However, he finally forced himself to calm down and said in a calm tone: "the Lord is joking. I''m just an ordinary believer of the Shinto, and my name is not worth mentioning. It''s not as powerful as you think."


    "Oh? If that''s the case, I''ll be relieved. As long as you''re killed, Ellie''s danger will be relieved. "


    Fang Hao''s face is still hung with a faint smile, but the innate Qi in his body runs to the extreme.


    "Boom..."


    Without any precautions, the four directly took a shocking slap.


    "The realm of light!"


    At the same time, zimania had expected that he had opened the field and resisted Fang Hao''s attack.


    "There are only a few monks in the realm of Dara who can make use of the cultivation of the half step immortal saint. If you are not so powerful, then these three other people are all rubbish and straw bags."


    Fang Hao looked at the purple maniac in the field and grinned, showing his white teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3639

    Although there is only one word difference between the realm and the divine realm, there is a great difference between them.


    However, as long as the monks can enter the realm of God, they can come out of the realm of God.


    It depends on the monks'' understanding of the way of heaven and the application of the law. It is no exaggeration to say that among the 10000 spiritual monks, there is not necessarily one monk who can condense his own field.


    One of the ten thousand opportunities, are purple crazy fight to, enough to show his strength, is not general.


    At least it is much more difficult to deal with than the other three disciples of ice spirit palace.


    "The purple maniac can actually condense the field, but he was still so low-key before. Is it possible that he wants to take advantage of our capture of the pupil of life and death, and then carry out some secret mission?"


    Seeing that zimania has released her field easily, she was still a little disdainful to him. She was shocked.


    Immediately, she realized that the purple crazy came with them this time, by no means just to arrest Ellie, who has the constitution of life and death pupil, so simple.


    The purple maniac in the holy light field gazed at Fang Hao and said, "if you can force me to use the field, you are not as simple as it seems on the surface. Everyone is here and there."


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, shook his head and said, "of course I am not simple, because I am stronger than you."


    "Then you can try and see if you can defeat me and shake the sky


    Looking at Fang Hao with a confident face, Zikuang didn''t say too much words, standing on his body in the field of holy light, sending out incomparably dazzling golden mansions, which went straight into the sky.


    Boom


    With the impact of this golden awn, it seems that the sky is really torn, and an inexplicable foreign force is opened.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the eyes of Ling Luo and others, purple maniac, originally of medium stature, was transformed into a giant with a height of more than two meters.


    In a few breaths, his skeletal shape and even his meridians were widened by more than ten times, and even his breath suddenly soared to an unpredictable state.


    "Master, be careful. His move is a bit like Orc mania, but this guy seems to be more terrifying than those stupid big ones."


    Seeing the originally thin purple maniac, he suddenly changed his terrible body beyond himself. The Dragon mastiff frowned and could not help but remind Fang Hao.


    "Dragon mastiff, it''s not crazy, it''s more like some kind of evolutionary transformation. If I''m not wrong, he''s probably called from a foreign land by the high level of the nine day Shinto cult!"


    Looking at the breath skyrocketing, releasing a breathtaking purple maniac, Fang Hao''s eyes glittered with gold, and his eyebrows rose slightly.


    At the moment of Zikuang''s evolution, Fang Hao also opened the eye of heaven.


    Under his gaze, it is not difficult to find that the power and law used by the purple maniac are not owned by the Dalao kingdom.


    In addition, he has just opened the foreign channel, which further confirms Fang Hao''s conjecture.


    After evolution, the purple maniac, looking at Fang Hao, said condescensively: "I''m a master who can defeat the cardinal. I can see my real identity at a glance. You can guess that I''m from a foreign land, but I''m not called."


    "Well? If you are not called, it means that there must be a powerful man sitting in your space. What is the purpose of your coming from a foreign land? "


    Purple crazy words, let Fang Hao instantly think of, send himself and Youlan to the heaven of the world of Da Luo.


    It is not an easy thing to travel between foreign countries. Even for Fang Hao, it is extremely difficult.


    Unless, he can successfully step into the congenital, has the immortal body, can succeed.


    Otherwise, even with his present physique, if he forced to cross to a foreign land, there would be only one way to die.


    Although the purple maniac is strong, but the strength is equal to Fang Hao at most. It is absolutely impossible for him to open up a channel to enter Daluo.


    Since he is the same as Fang Hao, there are peerless masters behind him, then his purpose is not simple!


    Fang Hao is more interested in this foreign visitor than in dealing with them.


    "If you want to know my purpose, unless you can beat me, I have nothing to say to a dead man!"


    Purple crazy cold drink a, the body of the big mountain slightly move, directly set off the amazing vigorous wind. He aimed at Fang Hao and gave a blow.


    Boom


    With a blow, the sky and the earth lose color, and the wind and cloud suddenly change. There is a trend that the whole void is about to be broken.


    "This guy is really fierce. He is more than a hundred times more powerful than those wild orcs. I''d better find a place to hide first."


    At the moment of the outbreak of purple mania, the Dragon mastiff standing beside Fang Hao suddenly felt a burst of suffocation.


    After the evolution of the purple maniac, just the boxing style makes him change color, not to mention the hands, so in all kinds of helpless, he had to leave first.


    After his cultivation was abolished, his body was still there, and he believed that Fang Hao could resist it.Even the cardinal of the highest peak is not the enemy of Fang Hao. Although the purple maniac is strong, it should not be too difficult to deal with.


    "Bang..."


    However, just when the Dragon mastiff is expecting Fang Hao to show his great power, Fang Hao is directly hit by Zikuang and flies out.


    "Ha ha, I thought you had something to do with it, but it''s just that. You can''t even catch a punch from him!"


    Feng Zhan, who had been ridiculed by Fang Hao, saw that Fang Hao was beaten by Zikuang with a fist. Regardless of the origin of the guy around him, he directly opened the mocking mode.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, you are wrong. Just now Fang Hao didn''t use any strength at all. He was blown away because of the concussion caused by the broken Qi Gang."


    But before the wind war voice fell, the snow on one side pulled the corner of his coat and whispered to remind him.


    "Xiao Ni Zi, your perception is really strong. You can clearly distinguish the change of everyone''s Qi even when you can''t see it!"


    Fang Hao, who seemed to be in a mess, stood firm after retreating several hundred meters.


    Purple crazy''s violent blow, in addition to his white clothes stained with some dust, actually did not produce any real damage to Fang Hao.


    "Good! You are as strong as you say, so I can have a good fight


    Looking at the undamaged Fang Hao, Zikuang is not surprised but happy. His eyes with purple light show a trace of excitement.


    Then, without waiting for Ling Luo and others to dissuade him, his feet suddenly stepped on him. The whole person, like a Kunpeng spreading his wings in the Ninth Heaven, attacked Fang Hao again.


    All of a sudden, within a hundred miles around the center of the two people, the ground suddenly cracked, without a bit of fancy, and the two people were fighting directly with their fists and feet.


    However, the power of the explosion is more terrifying than the collision of supernatural powers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3640

    "Although this purple maniac is from a foreign country, his strength can not be underestimated. The nine day Shinto cult can''t help but let him join us. There is definitely a conspiracy among them." Ling Luo said coldly.


    Xiaoxue hesitated and said, "I feel a similar breath from the purple maniac and the evil spirit on the black wind mountain. Maybe he is aiming at the evil creature."


    "No matter what his purpose is, we can''t let this disturbing factor exist, or it will definitely affect our plan."


    "Elder martial sister, do you mean..." A trace of coldness appeared on his face.


    "Drive the tiger and swallow the wolf, and finally we will catch them all. Neither of them can stay! "


    Ling Luo is so young that she can cultivate to the highest level. There are 80 monks who died under her delicate hands.


    So when she realized that the situation was against her side, she immediately made a decision.


    "But, purple crazy, he saved us after all. And... "


    "Besides, Fang Hao seems to be the sweetheart of Yuelan sister. If we kill him, Yuelan sister will be sad." Snow said.


    The wind war hears the speech, can''t help but the anger upwelling way: "depends on him also to be the moon blue younger sister''s sweetheart? It''s ridiculous, Xiaoxue, don''t forget that the elders once said that he may be an undercover from a foreign country, and that purple maniac belongs to the same dog


    "If we kill them, it''s to eliminate the harm of the Dalai kingdom. Sometimes we need to use force to uphold justice. Don''t say that again." Ling Luo said with a face.


    Xiao Xue showed a struggling look on her face, but at last she could only sigh: "since you have made up your mind, I don''t want to say much, but with the cultivation of the three of us, even if it is a joint effort, it is not Fang Hao''s opponent."


    "Obviously, we can''t win them, but now, after the evolution of purple maniac, we have obviously lost the calm we should have, so we can take advantage of the chaos." Wind war Yin a smile way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the arrow of the Fallen God. If he drags Fang Hao, I have enough time to give full play to the real power of this immortal soldier. Then neither of them will want to run! "


    Looking at the two men in the fierce battle not far away, Ling Luomu turns around and holds the star moon god bow again.


    "Good! Elder martial sister, we''ll kill two birds with one stone this time. I really want to see this little white face who is on the top of a woman, with a desperate expression! "


    Feng Zhan''s face showed a cold smile. He took out a silver arrow from the quiver and handed it to Ling Luo.


    Caressing the arrow made of seven colors of Xuan Jin, Ling Luo''s uneasy mind suddenly calms down.


    Although the seven color dark gold is not as changeable as the multicolored immortal gold, its lethality is higher than that of the multicolored immortal gold. When used with the star moon bow, it is enough to truly achieve the terrifying effect of making the gods fall.


    "Fang Hao, if you want to blame you for your bad luck, it happened to appear at this time, but I just use your blood to sacrifice immortal soldiers!"


    Ling Luo, who holds the arrow of death, looks at Fang Hao with a cold smile. Then he draws his bow and builds the arrow. The spirit in his body moves rapidly, and he pours himself into the bow of the moon and stars.


    "Hum..."


    With the injection of the divine source, the magic bow suddenly burst out colorful glow, and instantly covered the three people inside, forming a colorful protective cover.


    The star and moon bow is not only astonishing in its lethality, but also very strong in defense.


    It''s the elders of the ice soul fairy palace of the early generation. They asked the people of the ancient elves to build it. They completely integrated attack and defense. Apart from the long trigger time, there is no obvious defect.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao and purple maniac are in a fierce battle, which is undoubtedly free for Ling Luo, extremely abundant time.


    "No, she wants to take advantage of her master''s fight with that alien beast, and secretly attack her. In this way, the master is not under attack. I must remind the master as soon as possible."


    Early out of the battlefield, hiding in the distance of the Dragon mastiff, see Ling Luo actually began to motivate the immortal soldiers, the heart suddenly sank.


    His eyes showed a trace of determination, regardless of his own lost cultivation, directly ran to Fang Hao''s battlefield.


    The storm caused by the fierce fight between Zikuang and Fang Hao has completely isolated the sound of the outside world. Even if he cries out to vomit blood, Fang Hao will not hear a word at all.


    So he had to take a chance.


    "I''ll take you on the road first if you want to go and report!"


    However, the Dragon mastiff''s every move, but already in the control of the wind war, did not wait for the Dragon mastiff out of a few steps, it was directly stopped.


    "If you know what you''re doing, get out of my way, or I''ll start fighting, and your mother won''t even know you!"


    Looking at the wind war in front of him, the Dragon mastiff looks ferocious.


    After listening to Feng Zhan, he immediately raised his head and laughed: "don''t act. We already know that your cultivation was abandoned. I''m just moving my finger to kill you now."


    "Is it? You can try it


    The Dragon mastiff seems to ignore the wind, his feet suddenly step, the whole person like an arrow from the string, from his side rushed past."Want to go? There are no doors! "


    Feng Zhanshen''s feeling is cold. His hands are like dragon''s claws, and he grabs the feet of the Dragon mastiff directly.


    "Ka la la la..."


    All of a sudden, the Dragon mastiff felt an extremely cold and fierce cold filled his chest. Without any resistance, he was directly frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound came, dragon mastiff into the ice sculpture, straight fell on the ground.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Feng Zhan Ao ran a smile, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said: "the Lord of what kind of devil is the root of a pussy. It''s a pity that you''ve got the wrong owner! "


    After the rampant laughter, without any hesitation, he directly condensed a sharp sword on his fingertips and stabbed into the ice sculpture.


    "Boom..."


    Then, the ice sculpture broke, and the body of the Dragon mastiff was blown into pieces in an instant. Except for the head, all other parts were smashed.


    "I didn''t expect that your dog''s head is very strong, but I can''t afford to let him go!"


    Feng Zhan didn''t know how to forgive people at all. He went straight to the only head of the Dragon mastiff, raised his foot and trampled it down.


    "Bang!"


    After a muffled sound, the Dragon mastiff''s head is still there, but the original proud face of Feng Zhan''s face shows an incredible expression of horror.


    He looked down at his legs, which had been cut off and a wooden sword suspended in front of his eyes. The whole man looked like a madman and roared up to the sky: "this How can it be! "


    "If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for your excellent work. Do you think my master left me here, and there would be no successor? What''s the taste of this sword? This is a surprise arranged for you


    The Dragon mastiff, who should have died, suddenly opened his eyes and showed a smile of conspiracy on his face.


    Then, in the eyes of the shock of the wind war, the strong vitality of the wooden sword gushed out, and in an instant recovered the Dragon mastiff''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3641

    Long mastiff not only did not die, he was reborn with the help of vitality!


    The wind war at this time. Eyes stare big, a look of despair.


    He simply couldn''t understand why the lower demon clan could come back from the dead after being killed only by his own head.


    "You must be wondering why I can recover. All this is because of my master''s supernatural power. He fused the sword of killing immortals with my body in advance. With the protection of innate Qi, as long as my head is not broken, I can be reborn infinitely!"


    The Dragon mastiff seems to see the doubts of the wind war, grinning and calmly explaining.


    The wind war hears the speech, immediately incredible exclamation way: "I don''t believe! I don''t believe Fang Hao has such ability! "


    Dragon mastiff looked at the nearly crazy wind war and said: "the facts are in front of you. You can''t believe it. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Kill immortal sword, kill!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the Dragon mastiff''s voice fell, a fierce sword light suddenly broke out on the immortal killing sword. In a flash, it was nailed to his eyebrows.


    At the next moment, the God of the wind war was killed directly because he didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    "Elder martial brother Fengzhan!"


    Originally standing behind Ling Luo, Xiao Xue, who was intensely guarded, suddenly turned pale and yelled at the direction of death in the wind battle.


    "Is Xiaoxue really dead?"


    Ling Luo, who inspires the star moon god bow to see the scene of the wind war being killed, is still unbelievable.


    She couldn''t believe that the lower demon clan nearby could easily kill Feng Zhan with a magic weapon left by Fang Hao.


    You know, although the cultivation of wind war is not the summit, it is also the golden generation in the ice soul fairy palace.


    What''s more, his identity is far more than that. Regardless of his identity as a disciple of bingpixian palace, he is still a descendant of the Shenyin sword Gufeng family.


    No matter their status and status, they are by no means ordinary disciples and can be compared with each other.


    However, it is just such a favored son of heaven that he died so inexplicably, and died in the hands of a inferior demon clan, which is simply a arabian night.


    But all this happened, and it was under Ling Luo''s own eyes, which made her even start to doubt life.


    Xiaoxue looked at the direction of the wind war''s death, and said with tears in her eyes: "elder martial brother, his soul breath It has completely disappeared. Even the great Luo immortal, there is no way to return to heaven. "


    "Damned demon clan, damned Fang Hao, unexpectedly put us together. If I hadn''t urged the star moon god bow to be distracted, I would have killed him!" Ling Luo hate hate said.


    Even if she really wanted to break up the Dragon mastiff, but in the overall situation, she had to endure.


    Ling Luo is not stupid. She is confident that if she kills Fang Hao and long mastiff, she can easily solve the problem with one hand. "


    " this woman is really cruel. I killed her classmate in front of her, but she didn''t move. It seems that she is determined to kill her master. Unfortunately, she has a protective cover, otherwise I can take a risk. "


    Long mastiff looked at Ling Luo, who had been standing in the same place, but shook his head and sighed.


    He had lost all his accomplishments. If he had not killed the immortal sword before, he would have died. Although Fang Hao did keep a hand, he was not the real master of this immortal soldier. It is the limit to use it to kill Fengzhan.


    As for Ling Luo, the Dragon mastiff didn''t plan to fight because of the colorful protective cover.


    However, he believed that Fang Hao would be aware of his making such a big noise. He would not be so easy to be plotted by Ling Luo.


    In fact, it is.


    In the Dragon mastiff urge kill fairy sword, the moment of the wind war, Fang Hao already knew.


    However, he simply did not want to think about these, because at this time, he was completely involved in a bitter battle.


    After the evolution, the purple maniac, no matter in physique or cultivation, or even in the level of vigour, will be hard pressed Fang Hao.


    However, in the face of this powerful opponent, Fang Hao is not surprised but pleased.


    He has been a long time, did not meet such an equal opponent, although he has also played with banished immortals, but they and purple crazy are completely different ways.


    The purple maniac of evolution has reached the real unity of soul and flesh, and has surpassed the limit of mortals with its strong fighting power and fierce physique.


    Fang Hao even dared to assert that even if he was banished from the ranks of immortals, he could not reach this level in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Purple maniac completely gave up the various magical effects of the yuan God, condensed all the strength into the body, and made the body into a terror like immortal soldiers.


    "Wan Dao Sha Quan!"


    While Fang Hao was thinking about it, Zikuang once again displayed a unique skill.


    Between the sand and the stone, he took up countless shadows, just like ten thousand kinds of roads, facing Fang Hao was a blow to the sky and the ground.


    "Boom..."Although Fang Hao had been on guard for a long time, it still had no effect. The power of thousands of killing fists was divided into tens of thousands of heterogeneous cyclones in an instant, which rushed into Fang Hao''s body.


    At this moment, Fang Hao, who had been calm, showed a very dignified look.


    "What''s the taste of my killing fist? Although this is not a pure supernatural power, but in terms of lethality, it is higher than those of fairyland and Shinto, which is not low or high! " Purple crazy arrogantly a smile way.


    Feeling the tearing feeling from his body, Fang Hao gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "you are the first person I have ever seen to cultivate the physical strength to this point. However, although you are a strong move, it can only be regarded as your bad luck to meet me!"


    "He becomes free, ten thousand yuan returns to one!"


    Fang Hao drank it with awe and awe. The power of the Buddha seal in his body drove him to the extreme. His method of transforming himself into pure Qi instantly purified all kinds of genuine Qi into pure vitality.


    "Although I have overestimated you, I didn''t expect that you were proficient in Buddhism and could easily purify my true Qi!"


    Almost in the moment of Fang Hao''s purification of true Qi, purple maniac reacted.


    After evolution, although he has a strong desire to fight, it does not mean that he has lost the ability to think.


    Fang Hao vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. He looked up and looked up at the purple maniac who was a head higher than himself. "I''ve been fighting. I''m here to save people. If you look up to Fang Hao, you can get out of the way."


    "Although I didn''t come to the demon clan with the pupil of life and death, I accepted the entrustment of the nine day cult, so I can''t retreat, unless you can beat me!" Purple crazy is not moved at all.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s really troublesome. Since it''s like this, I''ll beat you until you agree to it."


    "Ang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao directly took out a piece of high-quality divine stone, and in an instant, the mighty power of heaven and earth poured into his body. During the movement of the real life dragon Qi in his body, he directly evolved a virtual shadow of the real dragon.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing Fang Hao burst out, purple mania not only did not retreat, but rushed towards him fearlessly.


    Instant! The two men once again launched a fierce fight, but this time Fang Hao, who broke out with all his strength, was completely beating Zikuang.


    "Elder martial sister, at this time they have been thoroughly, and they have entered the white hot stage. If you start quickly, you will change if you delay!"


    And in Fang Hao and purple crazy fight again the moment, snow a face anxious to Ling Luo called.


    "Boom


    Immediately, Ling Luo loosed the bow string that became the full moon. With the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, the arrow rushed to the place where Fang Hao and Zikuang were.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3629

    Fang Hao''s immortal incarnation perfectly integrates the immortal body and the heart of evil gods.


    Once the heart of the evil god is finally transformed, the immortal body may become an immortal.


    At least, there is no incarnation in the immortal cultivation.


    In the eyes of any monk in the realm of Dara, it is just like an Arabian Night Dream.


    "Fang Hao, you shameless man, even used us to stop the natural calamity for you. If it wasn''t for our hard life, maybe we would have been buried under the thunder."


    "Although we used to have enmity, we have to forgive others. Are you going to kill us and offend us?"


    "It''s better to give me a good time than to torture like this. At least I can save my face as the supreme."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Hao''s heart throbbed on the ground.


    After experiencing the natural calamity, their hearts were extremely afraid.


    No one is not afraid of death, even the supreme.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "three words are heavy, since the incarnation of Xiandao has been accomplished, then I have nothing to trouble you."


    "But to be on the safe side, you three should stay on the island for a while, and when you''ve done everything, I''ll let you go."


    Fang Hao finished, and without waiting for the three people to protest, Shi Shi ran took Ye Fuyao and they left directly.


    Among the huge ruins, only one immortal incarnation and the three supreme masters looked at each other.


    Although the three supreme masters wanted to leave here, they could not help but give up all unrealistic ideas as soon as they saw the immortal incarnation, which was as motionless as a fossil.


    "Fang Hao, if you put the three of them together with the immortal incarnation, are you afraid of any accident?"


    On the boundless North Sea, ye Fuyao, who is on his way to Kunpeng sect, frowns and asks.


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "don''t worry, I''ve separated a wisp of my own life and spirit and integrated into the immortal incarnation. As long as they have any changes, I can immediately know."


    "What''s more, the cultivation of this immortal incarnation is already a fairyland. I can''t surpass him without using any magic weapon, let alone those three goods."


    Fang Hao''s original master, now his cultivation can only reach the peak of the great God. He is still separated from the immortal realm by a whole great realm.


    With their own cultivation can easily defeat the three supreme, there is no reason why the immortal incarnation can not.


    Fang Hao has enough confidence in the incarnation of fairyland.


    "Master, didn''t you say you were going to the mire? Why did you come with us? " ZuLong asked slightly surprised.


    "When I was just passing through the robbery, I realized that before I went back, I would consolidate my accomplishments and see if I could break through the bottleneck of the great divine realm."


    Tianjie, for a monk, is an excellent opportunity to understand Tao, and Fang Hao is no exception.


    Although this time, he did not understand any new laws.


    For the impact of supremacy, Fang Hao has been fully prepared.


    Half an hour later, in the secret room of kunpengzong.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes and crossed his knees. The sword of killing immortals was placed on his knee at will, emitting a light light light of magic light.


    after the baptism of the natural calamity, the immortal killing sword sublimated again, and gradually began to have the weather that the immortal soldiers should have.


    "Three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Chaoyuan, he turns into freedom, and ten thousand methods are in one!"


    When Fang Hao turned his innate Qi to the extreme, gradually his body began to shine.


    In this light, Fang Hao''s body seems transparent.


    Meridians, Dantian and even the flow of blood can be seen clearly.


    If you focus on watching, it is not difficult to find that the source of this bright light is from Fang Hao''s Dantian.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s Dantian is just like a small independent world. The innate Qi changes into a series of rhymes, which are integrated into this world to make it more real.


    In the middle of this world, a cloud of seeds like chaos is looming in the direction of solidification.


    Fang Hao as a species, in the congenital gas under the breeding, Dantian actually began to agglomerate immortal species.


    However, there is only a faint rudiment of this kind of fairy, just like the reflection in the water.


    If at any time, this group of immortal species can really agglomerate into shape, Fang Hao will really complete the feat of being a kind of species.


    "Ka la la la..."


    In a moment, when the innate Qi condensed to the extreme, Fang Hao''s eyebrow suddenly showed no sign of a crack.


    A strong breath of Buddhism and Taoism emanates from the crack.


    Soon, the whole chamber of secrets was rendered golden.Fang Hao''s body is bathed in the golden ocean. At the end of the day, he also has a light golden glow.


    The golden body is immortal, and it will never be worn down!


    At this time, Fang Hao, with the help of the imprint of Buddhism and Taoism and congenital Qi, has initially condensed the immortal golden body.


    However, in the end, he still did not break his head and rushed into the congenital.


    Because, he always felt that he was missing the most critical thing.


    "At the moment when the head is broken, the sea of knowledge will collapse, and the yuan God will certainly come out of the body. But once the yuan God and the body are separated, even if they are reconstructed, they are not perfect."


    Fang Hao opened his eyes slowly. There were two golden awns in his eyes.


    He reached out and touched the center of his eyebrows that healed automatically and sighed.


    At that moment, he originally intended to use the Buddhist imprint to smash his head with innate Qi, and then complete the remodeling with his self transforming formula.


    However, just for a moment, his original God began to be out of his control, and there was a faint tendency to break away from the physical body.


    Therefore, Fang Hao can only give up.


    He looked down at the world in the field of elixir and the seeds of chaos, and his face showed a smile of relief.


    Although he didn''t break through the inborn, one thing he can be sure of is that his own road has not gone astray.


    At least, he now has his own field, even if it is in his own body, but once the seeds of chaos condense, his field is the strongest in the sky.


    There is no doubt about it.


    To be a kind of person, to turn oneself into a field, into a heaven and earth, is a great stroke that only immortals have.


    Don''t say it''s immortal. Even if you are banished, you may not be able to do this.


    "Everything is ready. It''s time for me to go to the mire of falling gods. If the transformation is completed earlier, we will have a place to settle down."


    Fang Hao showed a trace of firmness in his eyes. Without saying goodbye to Ye Fuyao and others, Fang Hao quietly left Kunpeng Zong and returned to the mainland.


    This time he went back, he mainly wanted to transform the fallen god swamp into a paradise suitable for monks to live in, so he didn''t need to disturb anyone.


    What''s more, people''s division of labor has been clear, and there is no need for him to intervene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3642

    At the moment when the arrow left the string, the sky and the earth changed color. A terrible power that crushed all living beings in heaven and earth covered the whole Heifeng mountain in an instant.


    At this moment, all the light between heaven and earth was eclipsed by this arrow.


    "Boom..."


    With an arrow from the Fallen God, the place it passed was like an avalanche. The ground instantly turned into an abyss, and even the void had a series of shocking cracks.


    It can be seen that the power of this arrow is unmatched.


    "Oh, no..."


    Fang Hao and purple maniac, who were originally in a fierce battle, felt the power of destruction almost at the same time.


    The two looked at each other and stopped fighting.


    "The end of a thousand ways!"


    "A hand at heaven and earth!"


    Under the terrible pressure of the death god''s arrow, the two people who were originally hostile to each other did not think about it, so they displayed their unique skills and joined hands to fight against this amazing arrow.


    "It''s too late to reflect on this time. After one arrow of the God of death has been completed, one person will fall!"


    By the fall God an arrow to extract all the strength of Ling Luo, pale looking at the distance of Fang Hao and purple crazy, showing a cold smile.


    "Boom..."


    With the two great masters of the extreme move bombardment, this perish God an arrow forward the footstep to be blocked instantly.


    However, before Fang Hao and Zikuang breathed a sigh of relief, there was an inexplicable strong suction on the arrow body of the originally stagnant God of death, which absorbed their joint attack.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the power of the dead arrow soared again. The light from the arrow instantly brightened the sky and earth like day.


    "I''ll go. Can''t you do that again?"


    Even if it is Fang Hao, who is used to big waves, he can''t help but say a rude word at this time.


    "Although the fallen arrow is only an immortal soldier, it has its own spiritual sense. The more fierce our attack is, the more nourishing it will be. For today''s plan, only separate actions can avoid the disaster."


    Purple crazy eyes show a trace of fine awn, unexpectedly in an instant to restore the original posture, and then wait for Fang Hao to respond, directly into Guangyuan Dun!


    "This boy belongs to a dog. He can''t run so fast. I have to run away."


    Seeing the arrogant purple maniac who was arrogant before, he ran away so simply. Naturally, Fang Hao would not be stupid enough to fight with the death arrow.


    He did not pay attention to any posture and manner. He directly smeared oil on his feet and fled to the black wind mountain.


    "Snow, you quickly open big Luo sky eye, control the death of God arrow to catch up, kill Fang Hao first, purple crazy words, it is irrelevant!"


    Seeing Fang Hao and purple maniac two people, actually quietly away, Ling Luo immediately urged the light snow, and then handed the star moon god bow to her hand.


    Snow smell speech, do not dare to have slightest slightest neglect, the spirit in the body is urged to the extreme.


    "Hum..."


    In an instant, a golden crack appeared in her eyebrow, and when the light of the golden crack converged, there was a golden vertical eye on snow''s forehead.


    "This is I didn''t expect that this blind girl was really the same as the master said. It''s not congenital blindness, but to cultivate the divine power of heaven and eye. It''s intentional


    At the moment when the snow opens the eye of the sky, the Dragon mastiff is completely shocked.


    Although he is just a demon clan, he has also heard the legend of Da Luo Tian Yan.


    The reason why Da Luo Tian Yan is called taboo magic power lies entirely in its anti heaven effect.


    As long as a monk who has cultivated into Da Luo Tian Yan, no matter what kind of state he is, as long as he opens the eye of heaven, he will be able to enter the state of heaven and man in one instant.


    Moreover, even the cultivation will be increased by more than ten times in an instant. Just like using the law of heaven again, even the saints can''t compete with it.


    However, it is precisely because this magic power is too adverse to the sky that Xiaoxue''s eyes can not bear this amazing power and become blind.


    Fortunately, after hundreds of years of unremitting efforts, after trying countless methods, the elders of bingpixian Palace found a new way to succeed.


    "Death arrow, listen to my orders, follow me!"


    After opening Da Luo Tian Yan, Xiao Xue''s momentum has completely changed. She is no longer that submissive and timid appearance, her face is indifferent, and her empty eyes have a look of despising the world.


    At this time, she was just like the God of heaven. She easily controlled the star and moon bow and the remaining few dead arrows with a light wave of her hand. The withering arrow, which absorbed infinite power, was following her and chasing in the direction of Fang Hao''s escape.


    "It''s not a good thing. If the girl can find her master, with her current accomplishments, the master will definitely be in danger. Now the only way is to rely on you!"


    The Dragon mastiff looks at the killing immortal sword in front of him, musters up courage, and holds the sword handle of the killing immortal sword.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the originally motionless sword of killing immortals broke out with astonishing momentum when the Dragon mastiff grasped it.Bang!


    The whole person of dragon mastiff, directly by an inexplicable force to fly out, mercilessly hit on the ground.


    However, with a relieved smile on his face, he said, "kill the immortal sword, go and protect your master!"


    "Whew..."


    The sword of killing immortals, which was forced to touch by the Dragon mastiff, seems to have realized Fang Hao''s dangerous situation. At the moment of his voice falling, it directly turns into a streamer and rushes into the depth of Heifeng mountain.


    "If you want to reverse heaven and earth with a wooden sword, it''s a fool''s dream. Xiao Xue has opened the eye of heaven, and there are the arrow of death and the bow of the moon and stars in hand. Fang Hao will definitely die!"


    Looking at the killing fairy sword that Huaguang flies away, Ling Luo looks disdainful.


    In her opinion, even if Fang Hao had three heads and six arms, he was absolutely doomed to die at this time!


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, isn''t it good for this girl to chase purple maniac? If you have to chase me, do you like Laozi? "


    In the black wind mountain, Fang Hao''s body quickly swept along, as fast as lightning. He could run tens of miles in a blink of an eye.


    "Fang Hao, you can''t run away."


    However, no matter how fast Fang Hao''s speed is, even if he keeps circling, Xiaoxue is still like a maggot of tarsal bone, tightly falling behind him.


    "If it was not for fear of being detected by the arrow, I would have thrown off this girl film by using the magic power of space moving."


    Looking at the snow behind him, Fang Hao whispered to himself, and then quickened his speed again. His figure was slightly understood, forming countless shadows that could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    "Fang Hao, your breath has been locked by my sky eye. Even if it is to escape to the horizon, it will not help!"


    Snow cold drink a, not slow to follow in Fang Hao behind.


    She is not in a hurry to kill Fang Hao, but gradually begins to control the power of Da Luo Tian Yan.


    After all, it is the first time to open it. She has not fully adapted to it. Otherwise, with her current cultivation, Fang Hao will never escape without using her magic power.


    Just at the moment when the snow pushes Da Luo Tian Yan to the extreme, the vertical eye in her eyebrow blooms a golden awn covering the whole Heifeng mountain.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the same time, the peak of Heifeng mountain suddenly burst out a terrible blood mist, which directly shattered the golden awn.


    "There seems to be an unusual force hidden at the top of Heifeng mountain. Is it possible that Ellie has fully awakened the power of life and death?"


    Fang Hao, who was startled by the change, galloped to the top of the mountain without hesitation.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiaoxue finally catches up with Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3643

    "The prophecy of the high priest is true. The Heifeng mountain is indeed an ancient burial place, and the mountain top is hidden with the mystery left by the ancient Ming people."


    When Fang Hao and Xiao Xue rush to Heifeng mountain with all their strength, the originally disappeared purple maniac has already arrived, near a cave near the top of the mountain.


    He looked at the ancient buildings like altars, and his eyes were burning.


    Without any hesitation, he directly bit his palm and began to copy and depict various mysterious charms on this ancient altar.


    With his depiction, the cave began to be filled with horrible blood fog, and the speed of the blood fog spread was also amazing.


    In less than half a quarter of time, the whole peak of Heifeng mountain was covered by this thick blood mist.


    "The great God of the underworld, your humble people are calling you to awaken from the void and give me the guide to open the temple of the underworld!"


    When the blood mist completely shrouded the Heifeng mountain, Zikuang finally portrayed the charm. He stood in the center of the altar with a face of piety and prayed in a low voice.


    "Hum..."


    With his recitation, the blood mist in the cave quickly condensed to a place, and turned into a bloody door at the end of the cave.


    "Behind this gate is the way to the temple of the underworld. However, the altar seems to lack some key things and can not be completely opened!"


    After reciting, purple maniac looked at the bloody door in front of her eyes, frowning.


    Originally, in his imagination, he opened the altar, and he was able to pass through the blood gate and enter the temple of the underworld, but now the bloody door can not be opened.


    He concluded that it was probably because of the change of time that something of vital importance was missing from the altar.


    "Brother Zikuang is really from a foreign country. He can make such a big noise in this ravine. I''m also curious about what the hell hall behind the blood gate looks like!"


    When purple maniac was at a loss, a familiar voice came from outside the cave.


    Then he turned around and looked at him.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance, zimanian was not surprised, but said happily: "I am worried that I can''t open the door of the blood sacrifice. If Fanghao brothers are willing to help, with our strength, we can break through the door to the hell hall."


    "It''s not impossible for you to ask me for help, but now I''m being chased by that little girl''s skin. You have to help me solve this problem first."


    Fang Hao smiles and points to the outside of the cave.


    Purple laughs wildly: "only you can help me enter the temple of the underworld smoothly, everything is easy to say."


    "Is it? I think you two, don''t go to hell, just go to hell


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, a voice of indifference like ice came from outside the cave. Then, under the gaze of Fang Hao and Zikuang, the snow suddenly arrived.


    "Well? It''s different from the information received by the church. Unfortunately, it''s too hard to deal with brother Fang Hao and me with your own strength? " Purple crazy voice low said.


    Xiaoxue said indifferently: "if it is me and the power of the arrow, I want to kill you two, it should be more than enough!"


    "Boom..."


    Just as the snow''s voice fell, a light from the sky and God flew from afar, with the terrible power of breaking the sky and the earth, and directly exploded to Fang Hao and Zikuang.


    "Fang Hao, why didn''t you remind me earlier that she can control the fallen arrow!"


    The purple maniac, who had a plan in mind, immediately retreated at the moment of the death of the arrow. While he retreated, he couldn''t help cursing Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with an unhappy face: "does this motherfucker still use me to remind you? If it was not for fear of the power of the mortal arrow, I would have restrained this little girl. Would I still join hands with you? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The only way is for us to join hands, or we will all die here if the arrow breaks out!" Purple crazy deep voice way.


    "Good!"


    Fang Hao also knew the seriousness of the matter. Instead of making fun of it, he turned his innate spirit to the extreme.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Fang Hao and purple maniac launched an attack on the flying arrow.


    "Boom..."


    With the explosion of these three forces, the whole cave began to crumble.


    The stone falls, the altar collapses, and there is a doomsday scene in the whole cave.


    And Fang Hao and purple maniac are more by the power of the fallen arrow, to the corner, although barely able to resist, but still unable to resolve.


    "I can''t bear to see you two holding up so hard. How about I help you?"


    Not waiting for Fang Hao to hand, Xiaoxue claps a hand at the arrow.


    "Hum..."


    In an instant, an abundant vitality was absorbed by the arrow body, and with the addition of the vitality infused by the light snow, the original balance situation suddenly changed greatly.The arrow directly broke through the two people''s joint defense and approached Fang Hao with an extremely frightening momentum.


    "Brother Fang Hao, sorry, I can''t help you this time."


    Purple crazy see fall God arrow didn''t want to kill him, immediately react to come over, straight away and retreat.


    "The surname purple, I grass your uncle!"


    Did not expect the purple crazy will suddenly stop, suddenly fell into the extremely dangerous situation.


    "Ka la la la..."


    With the impending death arrow, Fang Hao''s body began to crumble. Under the strong pressure, his innate Qi could not produce any effect.


    The tip of the arrow is less than three feet from Fang Hao''s eyebrow.


    "Sky map, move it for me!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao felt the arrival of death again, frantically operating the innate Qi in his body, and wanted to sacrifice the sky map.


    However, to Fang Hao''s despair, the originally unfavourable sky map seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force in this cave, and it could not produce any effect at all.


    "Roar!"


    At this critical moment of life and death, a deep roar came from outside the cave. In the shocked eyes of Zikuang and Xiaoxue, a bloody figure rushed directly into the cave and held the arrow body of the arrow.


    "You are Ellie


    Although blocked by the blood mist, Fang Hao could still detect the familiar smell of the bloody figure.


    "King, run away..."


    Ai Li, who grabs the arrow, roars with the last trace of strength, and then urges all forces to detonate the arrow.


    "Boom..."


    A startling explosion swept the whole Heifeng mountain, and the cave with the mysterious altar was immediately razed to the ground.


    On the bare top of the mountain, there is no trace of anyone. Only a remnant of blood left in the air indicates that Fang Hao and others are likely to be involved in the hell hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3644

    "Here What is the matter? How can snow and Fang Hao suddenly disappear! "


    Originally in the forest to restore the cultivation of the silk, looking at the suddenly collapsed peak, the figure moves, directly over.


    But, in the eyes, except for the devastation, even a person''s body did not see.


    The caves where they were originally located now have nothing but the remains of the altar.


    "Hum..."


    But in the time of the loss of Ling Luo, the immortal killer sword, which was originally awakened to the Lord, was constantly rushing towards the place where the shadow of blood door was gone.


    It seems to try to tear the void and pursue Fang Hao.


    However, without the existence of blood gate, even the immortal soldiers who want to kill immortal swords can not shuttle to the temple of the underworld by a little bit of spiritual knowledge.


    "This immortal soldier is not like a human being who lies. It has been repeating the same action. It must be because Fang Hao and Xiaoxue have entered into the inexplicable space, and all of these are probably the crazy purple people."


    Ling Luo looked at the continuous impact on the empty killer sword, and in the eyes of autumn water, he showed a thinking look: "with my strength, they can not be found. For the present plan, only return to the fairy palace to move the soldiers, and let the elders find out the true identity of the purple maniac."


    Once I thought about it, Ling Luo dared not hesitate to sacrifice the transfer letter of the ice soul fairy palace and disappeared in the place.


    "The sword of killing immortals does so, at least proves that the master must be alive, or I will have died long ago if the power of the contract is launched."


    The Dragon mastiff panted to the top of the mountain, looking at the devastated land, slightly relieved.


    But he also dare not to be careless, after all, he now repair all the loss, even if it is a worst monster can kill themselves.


    But under his helplessness, he can only rely on Fang Hao to stay in his eyebrow a little spirit of the force, control the killer sword, temporarily leave the black wind mountain.


    For the Dragon mastiff, as long as Fang Hao did not die, everything has a big time.


    "Ayam, this action is that you say everything is right. I will take the bow and arrow of the star moon god away. But now it is good. People don''t catch it. Even the immortal soldiers are lost. Are you ready to die with anger?"


    "Ling Luo dare not, but all of this is really a sudden, I don''t know where Xiaoxue and Fang Hao went?"


    Three days later, the little immortal world of the temple of ice soul.


    The return of the dust and dust, the silk, knelt down on the ground, and in front of her, sat in full five immortal holy territory of the holy land of the Holy Lord. One of the old men with thick eyebrows like brooms was shaking with his angry eyebrows.


    "Long eyebrow, don''t be angry. If I guess it is right, Xiaoxue and Fang Hao and the other two people should accidentally touch a transmission array, and they are sent away. You can''t help blaming ayatolls now."


    Among the five, the most peaceful white haired man had a face.


    "The God of ayam, you say it is light and skillful. He is your granddaughter. But the wind war is my grandson. This time, I died in the hands of a low demon clan without reason. I must report this revenge. Your granddaughter will also be responsible for it! "


    Before the emperor of the silk finished speaking, the only woman of the five, who was picked on the willow eyebrow, shouted with a full face and angry face.


    Lingluo heard the words, and suddenly frightened a spirit, and thuser trembled: "aunt Ning, you are very angry. The wind war is indeed my negligence, but the main culprit of all is still the one named Fanghao. If it is not for him to make a fool, the wind war will never die!"


    "Fang Hao Fang Hao again! Isn''t this kid gone? How can it happen again? Many of the recent events in the great Luo world have been caused by him. I think this person is a disaster star. " Another holy man spoke cold.


    "The disaster star is not a disaster star. I am not interested to know. Now the most important thing is to find the two immortal soldiers and the whereabouts of the snow. Don''t forget how to charge us when the immortal Buddha was closed in the first place!"


    Long Mei said a long meaning, then looked at the Silk Road: "wench, are you sure that this purple maniac is a foreign person?"


    "Yes, when he fought with Fang Hao, he admitted that he came from a foreign country, and it should not be separated from the nine days cult," said ayatolla


    "I knew that the disaster that had been left behind would have an immeasurable serious consequence in the future! Just, I set out myself to see what happened to all this once I was in the ninth day of the altar of the gods


    The emperor sighed for a long time, and without the opening of the silk, he directly broke the void and disappeared into the heaven and earth.


    "Girl, don''t be dazed. In order to prevent any mistakes, you will take someone to surround me immediately. Even a fly can''t be put in, or I will ask for you!"


    Lingluo called aunt Ning''s female holy master, said indifferently.


    "Lingluo nodded, a face of fear:" aunt Ning assured, this time will be able to Dai sinner, will not let you disappointed. "


    As soon as the voice fell, she left the little life circle and began to arrange it."Heifeng mountain has been the territory of demon clan since ancient times. This time, such a thing suddenly appears, and there must be another mystery! Tianjizi, aren''t you always good at deduction? It''s up to you to find snow this time


    Aunt Ning took a look at the old man in white robe who was still sitting beside him. A fine light flashed in her eyes.


    "Things in the world are easy to calculate, but things in the underworld are hard to break. Heifeng mountain was once the ancient underworld, and was set up at the entrance of the stronghold of Dalao. Based on my accomplishments, it is impossible to speculate on the specific location of the mountain." Tianjizi said faintly.


    "The underworld? That''s troublesome. If it''s really true, you have to ask some banished immortals to do it? " Aunt Ning''s expression coagulated.


    The ancient world of the underworld is the supreme metaphysics beyond the six paths of the heavens.


    The degree of its mystery is even more than that of the fairyland, because since the formation of the realm of Mahayana, no friar has gone to the underworld.


    In the realm of Dara, there was a broken mysterious monument, which recorded all kinds of the underworld.


    In the end, however, they were sealed up by the banished immortal town prison. Even the four immortal families, other monks only knew that there was such a place as the underworld.


    Nobody really knows where the underworld is, let alone find out where it is.


    Although Fang Hao and others may have just mistakenly entered the middle zone between Dara and the underworld, they have also made the five great saints in bingpixiangong helpless.


    "Ningqiu, you''d better make a hard trip. Several banished immortals are in the palace of Kunlun recently, so it doesn''t take too much trouble." Long eyebrow open way.


    "At present, it can only be like this. Now I only hope that Xiaoxue is safe and sound. After all, there is a great cause and effect involved in her body!"


    Ning Qiu said with a dignified expression, and then used the magic power of moving space to go to Kunlun fairy palace.


    For a time, the original calm of the Dalao realm, and because of the appearance of Fang Hao, began to set off waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3645

    "Er Where am I? "


    Do not know how long coma, Fang Hao just youyou wake up.


    When he woke up, he was surprised to find that he had left Heifeng mountain and appeared in a dilapidated palace.


    Fang Hao rubbed his eyes and stood up from the ground. With a glance, there was nothing else in the palace except those pillars with strange symbols.


    "What about Ellie, purple maniac and the girl who opens the eye of heaven? Why am I alone here


    Fang Hao wakes up, but he doesn''t find any other people''s breath.


    It seems that in this palace, there is no one else but himself.


    However, before he was unconscious, Fang Hao clearly remembered that a huge storm of vitality was caused by Ellie detonating the arrow of death.


    Unexpectedly, the blood gate was directly opened, and all the people in the cave were involved in the blood gate, even Fang Hao was no exception.


    "When it comes to the blood gate, I remember. It seems that the purple maniac once mentioned that the road leading to the underworld hall is behind the blood gate. Is this the hell hall?"


    With this in mind, Fang Hao did not dare to have any hesitation. He was preparing to rush out of the dilapidated palace and go out to find out.


    "Bang!"


    But as soon as he started flying in the sky, he fell directly from the air.


    Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time, but he didn''t make a big fool of himself. However, the sudden emergence of the power in the temple of the underworld made Fang Hao feel rather palpitating.


    "The hell hall is really strange. I can''t even fly in the sky. In this case, I can only rely on walking."


    Fang Hao shrugged helplessly and ran quickly.


    He is confident that with the strength of his physique, he can run with all his strength, and the speed should be no less than that of flying.


    "Bang!"


    But before Fang Hao Ran 300 meters, the mysterious force reappeared. Fang Hao''s whole person seemed to have hit a nameless wall and was directly rebounded back.


    Fang Hao, who was hit and flew to the ground, rubbed his head and looked at the emptiness not far away, which directly opened the eye of the divine order martial arts.


    He wants to see what''s weird about the hell hall!


    "Hum..."


    With the opening of the eye of heaven, the scene in front of Fang Hao changed.


    He can clearly see that there are three invisible gas walls in the distance of less than 2000 meters from the place where he stands to the exit of the hell hall.


    Not only that, even Fang Hao''s head and feet were all covered by the air wall.


    At this time, Fang Hao, like a fighting animal trapped in a cage, has less than 500 meters of free space.


    "How can the hell hall be like a prison? Ellie is still in the dark. I''m not in the mood to waste time here!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, his innate Qi in his body reached the extreme. His feet suddenly stepped on it, just like a comet attacking the moon, and hit the air wall directly.


    Boom!


    In Fang Hao''s unprepared situation, the seemingly weak gas wall suddenly burst out of a incomparable force, which shocked Fang Hao.


    It doesn''t count that Fang Hao''s blow was easily defused, and even directly blew him back again.


    Fang Hao, who landed hard again, looked at the undamaged gas wall in front of him. For the first time, he showed a dignified look on his face.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength in that fist, it was nearly 70% of his attack strength.


    However, the air wall did not even have a trace of broken, and also a trace of Fang Hao''s fist strength to rebound back.


    Rao is Fang Hao experienced countless big waves, such a strange situation, he is the first time to encounter.


    "Pure physical strength is not good, then try the yuan God!"


    Fang Hao didn''t give up because of a failure. He crossed his knees and walked out of the body. He turned into a startling Hong and rushed to the gas wall.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, let Fang Hao shocked a scene happened.


    There are countless strange inscriptions on the air wall. When Fang Hao''s yuan Shen enters it, it seems that some taboo has been triggered.


    An ape like, several feet long, the white headed and red footed beast appeared on the air wall, roared at Fang Hao''s yuan Shen, and then raised his strong arm like steel and hammered it down.


    "Bang!"


    At the critical moment, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen turned into a pengbird. Between the two shakes, he avoided the attack and quickly returned to the body.


    But this ape like beast did not disappear after Fang Hao Yuan Shen escaped. Instead, he began to condense his body gradually. It seemed that in an instant, he could come out of the gas wall and fight with Fang Hao.


    "This is Fierce beast Zhu Yan! The air wall of the netherworld hall is not as simple as it seems on the surface. It is more like some kind of test, but for me, it is the best time to temper the bodyFang Hao stands up and looks at the possibility at any time. Zhu Yan, who breaks away from the gas wall, has a trace of excitement on his face.


    "Two aunts, please don''t mess with me. It''s easy to get in and hard to get out of the hell hall. If you can''t pass the test, you''ll probably die here."


    Distance Fang Hao did not know, how much distance in an open valley, purple crazy whole person was tied up in a rock.


    In front of him, are sitting snow and Ellie.


    But at this time the two people, all returned to normal form.


    Ellie is no longer in blood Shadow form, and snow has closed her eyes, and her eyes have restored their original emptiness.


    "I don''t care whether it''s a test or not. I just want to know where the king is now." Allie said coldly.


    After the bloody massacre, Ellie''s childishness is gradually fading, and she is no longer the naive appearance of the previous acquisitive, but she is a bit more domineering than the queen should be.


    "Sister Ellie, I think you''d better let him go first. His legs are still bleeding?" One side of the snow whispered.


    Ellie glared at Xiao Xue and said angrily, "it''s your turn to talk here. If you don''t chase after the king, we can''t come to this ghost place."


    In the face of Allie''s accusation, Xiaoxue turned pale and bit her lips and said, "I know it''s all my fault, but I didn''t mean to. Once the sky eye is opened, I will be controlled by the hidden fighting consciousness in my body. In fact, I don''t want to."


    "Well, don''t blame yourself. It was just because I spoke too much. Now what we can do is to leave here as soon as possible to meet the king. I believe he must have a way to leave here." Alice lowered her voice.


    "It''s useless. Although Fang Hao is powerful, he must have been dragged into a higher-level test by the power of the law of the underworld hall. He can''t get out for a while." Purple crazy spirit feeling flickers said.


    When Ellie heard the speech, her eyebrows slightly said, "where is this hell hall? Why has it been abandoned for nearly ten thousand years, and is there any residual power? And the tests you said, who is behind the test? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3646

    "The temple of the underworld is independent of the heavens and has been forever. Although our place is only a pseudo Ming temple built by the descendants of the king of the underworld, it also has one thousandth of the power of the temple of the underworld. It is not the human beings or the living beings who carry out the assessment, but the pure power of the law." Purple talks wildly.


    "I''m not interested in knowing what rules are not. I just want to know how to find Wang Shang and leave this ghost place." Allie said with a calm face.


    Purple crazy helplessly said with a smile: "the power of this law is just like the way of heaven of Da Luo, which can''t be reversed at all. Unless you can stimulate all the power of the pupil of life and death and get rid of it, we can only accept the test set by the temple of the underworld."


    "But we''ve been here for so long, and we haven''t met any other beings. We''ve been stuck in this valley all the time." Snow whispered.


    Purple maniac chuckled: "this test is not everywhere, but must have the power to trigger. Those who do not achieve certain accomplishments can only be trapped here in their whole life."


    When Ellie heard the speech, Liu Mei picked out: "so you should know how to trigger the test. If you are sensible, you should tell it quickly. Otherwise, I can only suck up your strength and make you a waste man."


    "AI Queen, you don''t have to frighten me any more. Now everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. If you abandon me, you can''t go out. Let me down and let me think about how to pass the test in the shortest time. " Purple crazy in the face of danger do not mess.


    "Bata..."


    Ellie thought about it for a moment. With a wave of her plain hand, she untied the rope on her body.


    The purple maniac, who restored his freedom, looked around at the empty valley and said to the snow, "with your perception, you should be aware that the law of heaven and earth has condensed into a wall of confinement. Now you attack, and remember not to use all your strength."


    "Well, I see."


    Snow nodded, running the body only a few gods, toward the valley of the blank, gently patted out a palm.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, there are countless ripples around the valley. Through these Allie, even if she doesn''t open the power of life and death, Ellie can clearly see the wall of confinement described by Zikuang.


    "No, the strength of snow is too weak. Ellie, you attack with 70% of your strength. The test of the wall of confinement is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. The higher the level, the more difficult it is for us to pass."


    "Therefore, when triggering, do not use all your strength, or the stronger the strength, the higher the test level of trigger." Purple crazy face calm said.


    As a foreign visitor, he naturally had a full understanding of the temple of the underworld, so he dared to venture to Daluo alone.


    As the first protective barrier of the temple of the underworld, he spent a lot of time to deduce and calculate.


    Through the notes left by his predecessors and his own passage, the wall of the wall of imprisonment engraved on the relic has been overturned for hundreds of times before he came to this conclusion.


    Ellie nodded slightly, her eyes turning into black and white, and then she gave a quick blow.


    "Boom


    With Ellie''s punch, countless strange inscriptions appeared on the wall of the prison. Under the gaze of the three of them, a huge flaming red bird slowly appeared over the valley.


    "Our luck is good, only lead to Xuan level beast like Phoenix, with our current cultivation, we hope to pass the examination!"


    Purple crazy looking at the air, the situation Phoenix red giant bird, slowly relieved.


    "This giant bird is about to reach the highest level of cultivation. It is only Xuan level. Isn''t the highest level of heaven going to reach the level of true immortal?" Ellie said with a serious look.


    Purple maniac nodded his head and said: "although the heaven level test is not as exaggerated as you said, but it is almost the same, but the most terrible test is not the four levels of test, but only the legendary Hades God test!"


    "Anyone who triggers the examination of the God of Hades must pass three Heaven level tests in one breath. If it is interrupted in the middle of the test, the strength of the test will be superimposed. In the end, it may even trigger the ghost of the Hades. Even if he has the cultivation of true Immortals, he will surely die."


    The underworld was founded by the king of the underworld. Although their place was only the descendants of the underworld, they built a pseudo temple.


    But purple maniac knows that in the temple of the underworld, there is a wisp of ghost left behind.


    Only by triggering the Pluto''s divine examination, and fully activating its power, can the ghost appear.


    And once the shadow of Hades appears, even if only one tenth of the power of the real Pluto can wipe out the immortal.


    You should know that the king of Hades is an ancient and supreme God''s residence which can coexist with the creation gods of the heavens.


    "I don''t know what level of test the king experienced. I think that with his cautious character, the highest level of heaven should be triggered. His luck should not be bad, what kind of test of Hades will be triggered." Ellie said with a smile.


    Purple crazy but shook his head and said: "this is not necessarily, the Hades God test varies from person to person, if it is Fang Hao, there may be 80% will trigger the Pluto God test.""What should I do?"


    When she heard that Fang Hao could trigger the test of Hades God that even the real fairy could not pass, Ellie immediately panicked.


    "The only way for us now is to pass the test as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer the time goes on, the more unfavorable it will be for Fang Hao."


    "In this case, let''s make a quick decision!"


    Ellie said, without waiting for snow to agree, she directly took the star and moon bow and the arrow.


    "What kind of monster, die for the queen!"


    Ai Li drinks coldly, draws the bow to shoot an arrow, is an arrow to the newly formed like Phoenix.


    "JOJO..."


    It seems that the arrow from Ai Feng Li''s wings flew away.


    "I have some ability, but I don''t have time to spend with you. Xiaoxue, don''t be dazzled. Hurry up to deal with this strange bird. We must hurry up, or the king will be in danger."


    "Sister Ellie, I I see! " Snow nodded and joined the battle.


    In the presence of three people, only purple crazy did not hand, but wait for the opportunity.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing how far Fang Hao can trigger the test of the underworld God. If he can arouse the ghost of the underworld, he may be able to know the whereabouts of the underworld treasure." Purple crazy eyes flash a ray of cold light, murmured to himself.


    In the temple of the underworld, in addition to those tests, there is also a treasure left by the underworld. The reason why Zikuang came from a foreign land is to find this treasure.


    Now, only when the shadow of the nether king is inspired, this treasure buried in the temple of the underworld will appear.


    Therefore, it is expected that Zihao will finally trigger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3647

    On the other side of the Ming Temple, the battle between Fang Hao and Zhu Yan has also entered a white hot stage.


    Although Fang Hao''s physique and strength are not weaker than Zhu Yan, he doesn''t know whether he is in the temple of the underworld. He always feels that his strength can not be exerted to the utmost.


    "Bang!"


    It was another double fist collision. Fang Hao and Zhu Yan stepped back. However, because of the innate Qi support, Fang Hao launched a fierce attack again in the moment of retreat.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Zhu Yanyang roared angrily, and strange inscriptions appeared on his body.


    Under Fang Hao''s gaze, when these inscriptions appeared, Zhu Yan Wan''s fighting power soared like a stimulant, and with a faster attack speed than himself, he blew out a punch from the air.


    "Boom


    This blow out, Fang Hao was directly hit fly out, severely fell on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, he felt his internal organs, as if he were overturning the river. His original indestructible body seemed to have become flesh and blood at this moment, producing extremely severe pain.


    "No, I didn''t think of it as an illusion. My strength is really weakening, but the strength of this head of Zhu Yan has been constantly improving. I must make a quick decision. Otherwise, if it continues, I will surely die!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao finally reacted.


    It''s not an illusion, but a real phenomenon, that you feel the power before and can''t play to the extreme.


    The invisible power of the underworld hall constantly absorbs its own power, which makes the power of this head of Zhu Yan continuously improved.


    Under this ebb and flow, Fang Hao will fight incomparably hard.


    Otherwise, with his accomplishments, Zhu Yan, who only had the supreme cultivation, would never have been able to hold on for such a long time.


    "Cut the sky!"


    With this in mind, Fang Hao took out Xuan Dao without hesitation. He ran all the strength in his body and gathered them to one place. He broke out with the strongest blow.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a startling sword burst out, with the terrifying power of cutting heaven and earth, and bombarded Zhu Yan.


    A knife to the sky! God and ghost change!


    The body of Zhu Yan. Under Fang Hao''s knife, he was directly wiped out, and the gas wall that blocked Fang Hao''s way was also broken and turned into a golden light, which was integrated into his body.


    "Hoo!"


    in a few moments of breathing, Fang Hao felt the strength he had consumed and recovered instantly. What''s more, she was surprised that there was a mysterious inscription on her body.


    "It seems that the confinement of the temple of the underworld is not that I was trapped here maliciously. It is more like some kind of test. There are still two walls left. I don''t know what kind of fierce beast is hidden?"


    Fang Hao, who recovered his accomplishments, did not stop fighting, but chose to continue to challenge.


    He vaguely felt that those inscriptions played an important role in his promotion.


    Fang Hao went out of the body again and bombarded the second air wall with the body of Yuan Shen.


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, countless strange inscriptions appeared on the air wall.


    The taboo in the air wall was triggered again, and a torrent of purple light instantly spread throughout the hall of the underworld.


    Under Fang Hao''s gaze, a huge green beast with the size of a bull rushed out of the air wall and roared like thunder.


    "This is a strange beast Kui Niu! It seems that the difficulty of this test is increasing in turn, but it''s OK, otherwise it will be too challenging. "


    Looking at the fierce beast with only one foot in front of him, Fang haofei had no fear at all. On the contrary, he showed an excited look on his face. The test of other friars was like a game of masters.


    "Ang!"


    Kui Niu, which is completely agglomerated into shape, without saying a word, rushes directly towards Fang Hao.


    "Crackling..."


    In the moment of its action, the surrounding heaven and earth are filled with dazzling brilliance, as if the sun and the moon rise together.


    Rao is Fang Hao opened the eyes of God level martial arts. At this moment, he had to close his eyes.


    "Boom


    In the moment Fang Hao closed his eyes, Kui Niu had already rushed to Fang Hao, but Fang Hao seemed to have been on guard for a long time, and he directly blew out a blow from the air.


    "Crackling..."


    In an instant, the purple light was shining, and Fang Hao felt the power of a mighty thunder and rushed directly into his body.


    In a flash, Fang Hao felt the innate force in his body. It seemed that he was bound by the force of thunder, and his body seemed to be torn by this force.


    The golden blood continuously flows out, the body spreads as if, by the ten thousand arrows pierces the heart general intense pain.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Aware of the bad, Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst into a bright light, penetrating nine secluded general. He roared, his hands pressed down Kui Niu''s body, and then he threw it out."Bang!"


    This is just the beginning. Before Kui Niu landed, Fang Hao''s body was like a flying ROC flying high, rushing into the air, and then directly punched Kui Niu''s heart.


    "Woo..."


    A shrill roar came from Kui Niu''s mouth. Under Fang Hao''s repeated attacks, it seemed that there was no room for him to fight back, just like a sandbag, he was beaten by Fang Hao.


    Since he was promoted to Shenwang state, Fang Hao has rarely been so seriously injured except when he was banished from battle.


    In his rage, he fell directly into the rampage mode.


    "Boom


    Before even waiting for this Kui ox to bloom with the power of inscriptions in his body, he was killed alive by Fang Hao!


    "Bah, a simulated animal dares to be so presumptuous. I''m really a clay kneaded one?"


    Looking at the Kui Niu who couldn''t get up and didn''t have any vitality, Fang Hao spit hard, and then directly trampled on its body.


    "Hum!"


    With Kui Niu''s body broken, the second air wall was also broken, into a purple light, into his body.


    The next moment, Fang Hao regained his physical strength, and a purple inscription appeared on his body again.


    "Every time I break an air wall, there will be an inscription on my body. I don''t know what the effect of this inscription is?"


    Fang Hao did not rush to break the third air wall, but tried to infuse the innate Qi into the purple inscription he had just obtained.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, no matter how he was allowed to infuse his innate Qi, the inscription did not respond.


    "Is it difficult? This inscription needs divinity to activate it?"


    Fang Hao subconsciously urged the yuan God and directly integrated a wisp of divine consciousness into it.


    "Boom!"


    Then he felt a powerful force like thunder coming out of his body.


    "Crackling..."


    With a wave of his hand, a ray of thunder with the thickness of his arm broke out from Fang Hao''s hands and directly bombarded the air, turning into a dazzling electric light.


    "Originally, the purple inscription represents the power of thunder, and the power of the inscription seems to be more than that. If I directly integrate it with the yuan God, will I have the power to control the thunder?"


    After having the power to control the thunder, a strange idea suddenly flashed into Fang Hao''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3648

    However, Fang Hao finally resisted the impulse to try.


    There are many dangers in the temple of the underworld. If you make a mistake, you may fall into an irreparable situation!


    What''s more, Fang Hao has to look for Ellie and take her out of this ghost place. If he takes a risk, he may bring unpredictable consequences to himself.


    In the absence of a complete grasp of the situation, Fang Hao can not easily take risks.


    "At present, there is only this last air wall that has not been broken. As long as I break it, I should be able to leave the temple of the underworld!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, pressed down the impulse in his heart, concentrated again, and rushed into the last air wall with the method of Yuan Shen''s separation.


    However, Fang Hao waited for a long time, but there was no change in the air wall.


    "Well? It seems that Yuan Shen''s attack has been unable to trigger the taboo force in the gas wall. Does this last gas wall need the help of the physical strength


    Then the Qi of the Qi of the body and the Qi of the Qi of the Qi of the body and the Qi of the Qi of the body were condensed.


    "When!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s fist and the air wall collided and made a sound like a gold Iron Cross Ge, but there was no change at all.


    "What the hell is this? The strength of the yuan God and the body can''t play any role. Can you really want to keep me here for a lifetime


    Seeing his fist, he didn''t respond to the gas wall. Fang Hao was angry.


    However, before he could muster up his strength and burst out again, the golden inscription condensed on him directly burst into the golden light and integrated into his body.


    "Boom..."


    Fang Hao suddenly felt the innate Qi in his body, which was constantly surging like a volcanic eruption. If he did not suppress it deliberately, this force would burst out in an instant, enough to destroy a small world like the dream world.


    "This golden inscription seems to increase the strength of my body. It has nothing to do with the yuan God. What is the purpose of the test of the temple of the underworld? How can I have the illusion of being manipulated by people secretly?"


    In the moment when the internal strength surges wildly, Fang Hao''s mind is extremely clear.


    He began to recall every detail of his entering the temple of the underworld, and then he suddenly found out.


    It seems that at the beginning, they have entered a misunderstanding.


    The taboo force hidden in the air wall really needs him to trigger before it can explode. But if you don''t touch this force and concentrate your strength on a little bit, can you skip the test and leave the temple of the dead.


    Think of here, Fang Hao did not hesitate, directly took out a piece of God stone.


    His great inscriptions, which have been infused into his body in an instant, are inspired by the source of his own.


    Fang Hao''s power is also surging in an instant!


    The combat power also soared from the peak of the great God to the supreme peak, and even had a faint tendency to rush into the Xiansheng pass.


    "Heaven breaking fist!"


    At the moment when the strength was condensed to the extreme, Fang Hao hit the last gas wall directly.


    Kalala


    Under the bombardment of Fang Hao''s top blow, the last air wall burst into pieces.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Fang Hao looked at the air wall which was broken by his fist, and his face showed a smile of relief.


    However, before he could completely relax, an amazing breath swept through the whole temple of the underworld.


    A golden figure, suddenly from behind Fang Hao, slowly condensed.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the golden figure appeared, the power of the whole hell hall began to merge into it crazily.


    "Is it over? The air walls are broken. How can there be a test? "


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed cold, and his face showed a trace of impatience.


    He wanted to leave, but the power from the golden figure behind him made him dare not leave easily.


    "Vast heaven and earth, era operation, the divine power of the underworld, suppress forever!"


    A voice of incomparable vicissitudes came from the golden figure. At the moment when Fang Hao turned to gaze, he saw that the golden figure turned into a magnificent white haired man in golden armor.


    "Are you a member of the underworld?"


    When he saw the white haired man, Fang Hao''s mind suddenly became extremely dignified.


    White hair has always been lost in front of men, because he can not even see the role of God.


    He is like an abyss, so that Fang Hao has a kind of fear.


    "Futurist, you''re right. I really belong to the underworld, but I''m not a member of the underworld, but the creator of the underworld and the Lord of the times!" In the eyes of the white haired man, he is arrogant.


    Fang Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "I am either the Hades or the Hades, it has nothing to do with me. I will not disturb your elegant interest, and I will leave first."While speaking, Fang Hao wanted to show his magic power and escape from the temple of the underworld.


    "I''ve been lonely for thousands of years. It''s hard for me to have a future who can wake up the king from nothingness. How can I let you go so easily?"


    While talking and laughing, the golden gas wall that originally besieged Fang Hao appeared again, directly blocking his way.


    Fang Hao said: "I am neither a handsome boy nor a beautiful woman. Two big men are here, which is too embarrassing. There are two people with me. How about I find them to accompany you?"


    "The two people you mentioned, I can feel that although they have amazing power hidden in their bodies, they both have their own inheritance. Only you are the one I want to find." The king of the underworld said.


    Fang Hao was stunned at first, and then said out loud, "I have my own inheritance. I have the mark of the emperor of heaven left in my body. I know your kindness. Otherwise, how about I let Ellie, the genius of life and death pupil constitution, inherit your mantle?"


    "can''t I see that you have the seal of heaven? It is because of this that I have chosen you. As for the little girl of life and death pupil constitution you mentioned, her blood is not pure enough to accept the gift of my king! " The Hades refused.


    Fang Hao immediately said angrily, "you are on the bar with me, right! If you have the ability, just do it. If I frown, I will not be Fang! "


    At this time, Fang Hao simply let go.


    While scolding the Hades, he secretly urged the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    In the face of this terrible power, Fang Hao''s own power has completely lost its function. Only by using the power of the seal of heaven can he have a chance to escape from the heaven.


    "I advise you not to use the power of the artifact in the temple of the underworld, or the consequences will be very serious."


    The Hades suddenly opened his mouth and said a word that shocked Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3649

    "You think I''m a three-year-old? If you don''t let me use the power of the seal of heaven, you must be afraid of it. After all, you are just the shadow of a wisp of afterthoughts of the Hades, and you are not the emperor of the underworld! "


    Fang Hao didn''t put the words of Hades in his heart at all, and he was still trying his best to urge the power of the seal of heaven.


    "The ignorant are fearless. Don''t you know that the power of the underworld can absorb all the forces in the world?"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to fully stimulate the power of the seal of heaven, the ghost of the nether directly waved his hand.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, Fang Hao felt a terrible attraction coming from the void. Without waiting for him to respond, he had accumulated 80% of the strength in his body, and was immediately consumed by that force.


    Then, in the void condenses out a black god stone, fell into the hand of Hades.


    "This How is it possible that the Hades can even absorb the power of the seal of the emperor of heaven? Is it not that I can only be caught with my hands tied? "


    Looking at the black god stone held by the Hades, Fang Hao felt a burst of despair.


    All along, the seal of the emperor of heaven is the biggest support for him to control the great Luo!


    It is precisely because of its existence that Fang Hao, even in the face of banished immortals, is still at ease, and even can turn defeat into victory.


    However, today, in the temple of the underworld, the seal of the emperor of heaven failed for the first time.


    Fang Hao finally realized that there was too much difference between himself and super powers like Hades who could create the world.


    You know, what you see is just a remnant of the Hades. If you come here, you don''t have to do it. You can shake yourself to death with a gentle breath.


    "You don''t have to be too depressed. Although I easily defused the power of the seal of heaven, it was only with the help of the power of the temple of the underworld. I am just a remnant of the soul and have no ability," said the incarnation of the Hades.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "even if it is like this, it can''t change the gap between you and me. In this case, you might as well get to the point. What do you want me to do?"


    "You are so clever that you have understood my intention so quickly." A glimmer of appreciation flashed in the eyes of Hades.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "you can never be idle and have nothing to do. You just said that you have been waiting here for thousands of years. You must have done something else."


    Fang Hao or not is also with emperor Jun such as ancient great powers, to their state, has long been able to predict the past and future.


    The Hades left this wisp of divine consciousness ten thousand years ago, which definitely has his intention.


    At least Fang Hao felt that he was not simply looking for a successor to his legacy.


    "Ten thousand years, for me, is just a flick of a finger, but my people have been decayed and died in these ten thousand years. In order to keep the law of the underworld, I need to find a successor to part of my strength and become the protector of the underworld!"


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "the ages have passed in such a hurry that there is no sign of the underworld in the yellow spring. Is there any living Ming people outside the hall of the underworld? If that''s the case, he doesn''t need me to protect the road after practicing for thousands of years. "


    "Although the people of the underworld are the king''s people, they also want to enter the samsara. But at the beginning, I left an archaic God''s fetus. You just need to inject this wisp of my remnant thoughts into the God''s embryo, and you can give birth to a new son of the underworld." The incarnation of Hades explained.


    When Fang Hao heard the words, he was alert and said: "the underworld has always been a very aggressive race. If the son of the underworld is born, all the worlds will fight again."


    The incarnation of the king of the underworld, with a scornful smile, said: "even if there is no existence of the underworld, is this world not chaotic? The mission of the underworld is to establish the order of death among the heavens, so that immortals, gods, Buddhas, demons, demons All the creatures of all nationalities abide by samsara. "


    "In today''s world, friars are rampant and immortals are superior to all living beings. Do you think that''s fair?" Asked the incarnation of Hades.


    Fang Hao heard that, and suddenly a burst of language.


    Indeed, if there is no reincarnation, ordinary beings in this world will be enslaved forever.


    Even if he is a monk like him, in the eyes of the immortal in the fairyland, he is just a mole ant trampling on at will.


    If, like the ancient times after the chaos opened up, no matter whether the immortal or the God can follow the law of reincarnation, then all living beings will have a chance to escape.


    Instead of being trampled under the feet of immortality.


    "You people have a saying that my life is up to me and not to the sky, but if there is something above the sky, who should be in charge of it?"


    "Therefore, the existence of the underworld is inevitable, and once the underworld really perishes, the heaven and earth will eventually be destroyed." The incarnation of Hades explained again.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment and said, "I understand what you said, but this matter is not a small matter after all. I need to think about it carefully."


    "I can give you time to think about it, but you have to know that once you get out of this space, you are bound to be surrounded and killed by people in the fairyland. With your strength, it is not enough to compete with the fairyland, but once you have the help of the son of the underworld, everything will be different."The incarnation of the underworld continued to advise: "furthermore, even if you don''t do it, other people who come with you may not be able to do it. No one will be indifferent after knowing that Archean is born."


    "You mean purple mania? Although he is powerful, but as long as I''m here, he can''t be presumptuous Fang Hao said coldly.


    The incarnation of the underworld shook his head and said, "this boy is indeed groundless, but behind him there are some figures at the level of gods who control everything secretly. When my avatar disappears, Archaean God will be born. At that time, even if you want to repent, it will be too late!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes slightly coagulate way: "so say, I have no choice?"


    "If you don''t want this chance, you can give up. If you don''t have a choice, I can consider the other three." There is a trace of cunning in the eyes of Hades incarnation.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "I really doubt if you are the incarnation of Hades. How can Taigu be like a rogue?"


    He felt that he was shameless enough, but in front of the incarnation of Hades, he still fell into his calculation step by step.


    At this moment, Fang Hao seems to be back in the ancient times, there is an illusion of facing emperor Jun.


    It seems that all great powers have the evil taste of calculating others.


    The incarnation of Hades smiles and says, "it''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay. I won''t stop you."


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, shrugged helplessly on his face and said, "you''ve talked about this. Is there any possibility that I can refuse? In any case, it''s better to fight


    Since he could not get rid of the arrangement of fate, Fang Hao could only choose to compromise.


    Sometimes, blindly arrogant, can only backfire, and in front of the incarnation of Hades, he also has no choice ability!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3650

    The request of Hades is not too much.


    However, out of the natural vigilance of the underworld, Fang Hao still hesitated.


    He didn''t know what would happen if the Hades'' consciousness was integrated into the Archean fetuses.


    Is it true that the son of the underworld will be born, or is there another mystery.


    "Don''t worry, since you have promised me, the benefits will not be without you. It will take a long time for the birth spirit to be born after you integrate my divine consciousness into the fetuses of Archaean gods. There are a lot of opportunities you can take advantage of during this period. " The incarnation of Hades said with a smile.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean. What effect can this archaic spirit play for me?"


    The incarnation of the Hades patiently explained: "the archaic divine embryo was born with the power of yin and Yang of heaven and earth. Although it is not a magic weapon, it is better than a magic weapon. With it, you can easily sense the changes of the laws of heaven and earth, which is very beneficial to your cultivation."


    "What''s more important is that before hatching, this divine fetus will breathe in a large amount of innate essence, which is enough to make you further step into the innate realm of the unity of man and nature."


    Fang Hao heard the words, and his eyes lit up: "if you can really help me step into the congenital, then I can have a try, but I''m not very familiar with the temple of the underworld. Where on earth is this archaic God fetus?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. As long as you take me with you, you can easily find the Archaean God fetus."


    The incarnation of the underworld turned into a golden light when he spoke. With the speed of thunder, he got into Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    Even if Fang Hao had a Buddhist seal to protect his body, he had no effect at all.


    Although it''s just a wisp of afterthought of the Hades, its power is more than 100 times more powerful than the previous banishment of immortals.


    "Just go out and leave the rest to me."


    After entering the heart of Fang Hao''s eyebrows, the Hades incarnated into a three inch villain, occupying the sea of knowledge of Fang Hao.


    In a trance, Fang Hao felt that the incarnation of the underworld was somewhat like an immortal official.


    "If I can refine this thread of divine knowledge, I can suppress those banished immortals by the yuan God alone. However, I can only think that the afterthought of the Hades is not something I can fight against now."


    Fang Hao''s brain quickly flashed a, some absurd ideas, but then he denied.


    With his present original God, there is no problem in refining the spiritual consciousness of the friars under the holy land.


    Even if it is a saint in the holy land, it is not impossible to have a try.


    However, if he wants to refine the mind of Hades, even if he doesn''t want to die, he has a 20% chance of success at most.


    "What''s the matter with you? Hurry away. Didn''t you want to leave here just now?" The incarnation of Hades urged.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, put those unrealistic ideas down, and then walked out of the temple of the underworld.


    ¡­¡­


    "Purple crazy, don''t you say that it looks like Phoenix, but it''s Xuan level? I can''t kill it any way I can? "


    In the valley, Allie, who was fighting with other animals like a Phoenix, couldn''t help but shout.


    She and Xiaoxue have been fighting with Xiangfeng for more than half an hour. During this period, she has killed this Phoenix, but she suddenly comes back to life.


    Moreover, every time it is resurrected, its power will be improved a little bit.


    Up to now, the strength of Phoenix is not weaker than that of the strong immortal realm.


    Ellie in the case of not using life and death pupil, even if it is with snow, can not suppress it.


    "Although the Phoenix is not a real Phoenix, it also has the immortal blood of the Phoenix. However, it can not be revived indefinitely. At most, it has only nine chances. As long as you kill it twice more, we can pass the test."


    Relying on the stone, trying to restore the cultivation of purple crazy light said.


    "It seems that the Phoenix has now possessed the power of the celestial realm. If it is resurrected twice, it will be promoted to the Holy One. No matter what, in order to find the king as soon as possible, she can only fight for it!"


    Allie''s eyes show a trace of firmness, will be in the body of the remaining real yuan, are condensed on the eyes.


    "Hum!"


    With the condensation of the real elements in her body, Ellie''s eyes began to change dramatically.


    The mysterious charm of one white and one black quickly converges to Ellie''s top. With the fusion of the two forces, a rotating Tai Chi pattern is finally formed.


    As soon as the Taiji pattern appeared, a strange force appeared in Ellie''s body.


    "Ellie has been able to freely open the power of life and death. If she goes on like this, she will not be able to suppress her even after she goes out."


    One side of the snow, instantly aware of the change of Ellie.


    In a few breaths, Ellie''s cultivation began to soar. From the peak of the great God, she stepped into the supreme, and even faintly stepped into the immortal saint.


    At this time, her eyes turned black and white, containing vitality and destruction respectively.


    The power of life and death constantly circulates in Ellie, sending out a terrible pressure that can''t be countered."Chuo..."


    Just at this time, the Phoenix seemed to feel the strength of Ellie, and its flaming red wings waved violently.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the whole valley within a radius of dozens of miles, full of burning fire everywhere, Ellie and the three of them, at this time, as if trapped in a sea of fire, at any time may be engulfed by the flame.


    "Ellie, hurry up, or we''ll be the only one to lose."


    Before Ellie broke through the fairyland, purple maniac cried out with sweat.


    Now his cultivation has not recovered, although he can barely resist the attack of the fire, but over time, he will definitely be swallowed up by the fire.


    "Life and death, yin and Yang, heaven and earth are infinite! Kill


    A force full of endless fury, twined in Ellie''s eyes, her body at this moment, even broke through the shackles of the wall of confinement, flew up in the air, and directly rushed to the front of the Phoenix.


    "Boom


    In her black eyes, a light of destruction suddenly burst out, which directly penetrated the Phoenix like body covered by fire.


    "Chuo..."


    Like a phoenix whine, in the tense gaze of the three of them, the body burst open again.


    However, it is worth noting that the surrounding flame did not disperse, but crazily gathered towards the original position of the Phoenix.


    "This is It resurrects for the last time, and the power of Nirvana has been exhausted. Just kill it again and we will succeed! " Purple maniac calmly cried.


    "Xiaoxue, lend me the bow of the moon and the arrow of the fallen again. This time, before it is completely revived, I will kill it in the bud." Allie said hoarsely.


    Snow smell speech, dare not have the slightest hesitation, directly in the hand''s God bow and arrow bag, the last one perishes God arrow to Ai Li.


    at this time, in her perception, Allie is like a simultaneous interpreting death. She is full of horror of death and gives her a very palpitate fear.


    "Bang!"


    Ellie, who took over the bow of the moon and stars, drew the bow and arrow almost at one go!


    "Bang!"


    When she let go of the bow string, the arrow full of destructive power condensed, like a meteor, directly and severely hit the regiment of flame that has not yet condensed.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a startling sound came, and the arrow directly broke the Phoenix like nirvana, and the flame also dissipated.


    "Ka la la la..."


    With the death of the Phoenix, the wall of confinement began to show signs of breaking.


    "Good chance!"


    Originally, purple maniac, who had been watching the war, flashed a cold light in his eyes. With all his strength, he rushed up into the air and gave a blow to the wall of imprisonment which was about to be broken.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the wall of confinement turned into a golden light and integrated into the purple maniac''s body. His body, which had suffered heavy damage, recovered instantly.


    "Thank you for passing the test for me. In return, I''ll send you two on the road!"


    The purple maniac who has recovered his accomplishments shows a grim smile on his calm face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3651

    "You deserve it!"


    Ai Li, who holds the bow of the moon and stars, stares at the purple maniac coldly with her strange black and white eyes, and her pretty face is as cold as ice.


    Purple maniac grinned and said: "I know your pupil of life and death is very strong, but you just used the power of destruction, it is impossible to urge again so soon, and I have recovered my cultivation, what''s more, I have other proofs!"


    "Hum..."


    At the moment of Zikuang''s voice falling, a red inscription appeared on his body.


    "This force is..."


    Ai Li''s eyes suddenly appear.


    Purple laughed wildly and said: "this is the archaic divine pattern, which can enhance the strength of the friars in a short time. It has extremely mysterious blessing power. The red color represents the fire attribute divine pattern."


    "Archaic divine pattern, blessing me, burning the sky with fire, I am the only one!"


    The purple maniac recovered from cultivation directly urged the red inscription into his body, and then turned to face Ellie, who was breathing, and blew out a blow across the air!


    "Boom


    Under Ellie''s surprised gaze, purple crazy fist moment, a red dragon roared at her!


    The sky is burning and the sky is shining.


    Before the fire dragon approached, Ellie felt the amazing temperature it emitted.


    "Kill the dragon with the bow, blow it up for me!"


    Although the power of the pupil of life and death is still in the process of recovery, Allie holds the magic weapon of the star moon bow after all.


    At the moment of the fire dragon coming, Ellie directly pulls the bow string, takes Zhenyuan as the arrow, and shoots an arrow in the air.


    "Hum!"


    Although Zhenyuan''s arrow is invisible, its strength is not weak at all. It kills the fire dragon directly!


    At the moment of the fire dragon exploding, the whole sky seems to have been dyed red. Ellie''s eyes are all red.


    "Little girl, you are in a trap


    However, before Ellie could breathe a sigh of relief, purple maniac had quietly come to her in front of her, directly reached out and pinched her throat!


    "You..."


    Looking at the purple maniac close at hand, Ellie burst out all her strength, trying to break away from his control, but they were like a bullock into the sea, which did not play a role at all.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t be my opponent with your current accomplishments!"


    Purple maniac looked down at Ellie, no mood fluctuations in her eyes.


    "Asshole, let go of sister Ellie!"


    Xiaoxue rushes up from the back of purple maniac, trying to save Ellie.


    "Blind man, don''t get in my way again!"


    However, before the snow near purple crazy within three meters, he stretched out his left hand. He clapped behind him.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Xiaoxue felt a force of incomparable Qi. She was struck by lightning and was directly knocked down from the air by purple maniac.


    "A demon clan, a blind man, why do you fight me? I want you to die. Even if the gods come, they can''t stop me! "


    Purple crazy ferocious smile, the right hand slightly forced a grip, suddenly Ellie felt a burst of suffocation.


    She wanted to separate the yuan God from the body, but she was imprisoned by an invisible force.


    "Sister Ellie!"


    The little snow, staggering up from the ground, sensed Ellie''s more and more weak vitality, and began to crazy urge the force to open the eye of heaven again.


    However, because she had just fought with Xiangfeng, the spirit in her body was not enough for her to open her eyes.


    Is Is Allie really going to die in the hands of purple maniac?


    Xiao Xue''s heart is in despair. Although she is also ordered to hunt down Ellie, she also knows that Ellie is not a devil after a few days of getting along with each other.


    But just like myself, because of the special constitution, it triggered a series of killing.


    So, Xiao Xue has a feeling of sympathy for Ailey.


    At this moment, she really wanted to save Ellie, but with her own strength, without opening the eye of the sky, even if she tried her best, she could not hurt violet crazy at all.


    However, in the moment of Xiaoxue''s despair.


    "I''ll kill anyone who moves Ellie without my permission."


    A voice full of anger came from afar.


    At the moment of hearing this familiar voice, Xiao Xue''s heart lit up hope again!


    Even if Xiaoxue didn''t feel at this time, he could still tell by his voice, which came from Fang Hao, who had disappeared for a long time.


    "Fang Hao, you are really in time, but if you want to save people, I just don''t want you to be happy!"


    Looking at Fang Hao who came from the distance, Zikuang sneered and forced his right hand again.


    With a flick of his finger, he could cut Ellie''s soft white neck."Coagulate!"


    Fang Hao seemed to have predicted that he was cold and spit out a word.


    "Hum!"


    In purple crazy''s startled eyes, Fang Hao''s chest suddenly emerged a green awn, directly ignoring the barrier of space, shrouded her body.


    The next moment, purple crazy felt as if they were in the endless void, everything outside seemed to be still.


    No matter how much he stimulates the power in his body, his body cannot move at all.


    At the same time, Fang Hao directly came to him, in front of him, saved Aili, who was dying.


    "Bang!"


    After a few breaths, everything returned to normal, and Zikuang finally gained control of his body.


    "Fang Hao, I will kill you!"


    Looking at Fang Hao, who was holding Ellie in his arms, purple drank furiously and hit him in the head.


    At this time, Fang Hao, holding Ellie in both hands, had no chance to resist.


    Zikuang''s angry fist, once hit his head, Fang Hao will surely die.


    "Incarnation of Hades, if you don''t do it, I will be finished!"


    Fang Hao, whose face was painfully blown by the fist, suddenly said a sentence that made purple crazy feel inexplicable.


    "You just want to be lazy, but you want to kill this little guy with my strength!"


    A voice with a bit of ridicule came from Fang Hao''s direction, and then in Zikuang''s startled eyes, a golden light directly bloomed from Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    "Bang!"


    This ray of golden light seems to have the ability to penetrate heaven and earth. It penetrates purple maniac''s fist directly and penetrates his heart without waiting for him to react completely.


    "I I''m not reconciled to it


    Through the heart of the purple maniac, yelled out the last word, and then completely lost its vitality.


    However, the next moment, Fang Hao saw a golden figure, suddenly from his eyebrows.


    The golden figure was full of terror, which seemed to be superior to all living beings. He looked at Fang Hao coldly and said, "the mole ants in the daruo Kingdom dare to kill the puppets of this heavenly master. They don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Nonsense, don''t say it''s a puppet. I don''t even let you go!" Fang Hao, holding Ellie in his arms, said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3652

    "You are a mole ant, and you want to kill the emperor. You just don''t know the height of heaven and the earth!"


    The golden figure, with a look of awe at the sky and the earth, coldly stares at Fang Hao, just like a God on the high, looking at the mortal ants.


    In the eyes, is full of scorn and ridicule.


    "Incarnation of Hades, kill the emperor!"


    Fang Hao didn''t want to talk to him. What kind of nonsense did Lao Shizi Tianzun talk about? He directly let the incarnation of Hades leave from his own sea of knowledge.


    "Kill!"


    After knowing Fang Hao''s intention, the incarnation of Hades didn''t hesitate at all. After his appearance, he directly rushed to the golden figure transformed by the God.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, the two golden figures collided with each other.


    With the collision of these two deities, the sky over the valley seems to be torn apart.


    Lightning storm.


    The two powerful men''s divine consciousness was just the breath collision, which was enough to arouse the vision of heaven and earth. When they really fought, even Fang Hao felt a palpitation.


    "King, you''re OK. I thought you were..."


    Just when the two golden figures were fighting, Allie also regained some of her looks. She looked at Fang Hao with tears in her eyes.


    Fang Hao smiles, reaches out to wipe off her tears from the corners of her eyes and says: "silly girl, didn''t I say that? In the future, you don''t have to call me the king, but ask our elder brother to save us. "


    "I prefer to call you brother Fang Hao than brother Fang." Ellie said with a pale smile.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "as long as you like to call it anything, but don''t be silly in the future. You can''t completely control the life and death pupil with your power. Once you use it, it''s very likely that there will be backfire."


    "Of course I know that. I was worried about your accident just now, so I just..."


    "Never again. Fortunately, I came in time, or I would have made a big mistake." Fang Hao relaxed his mouth.


    Ellie nodded, then looked at the two golden figures fighting in the distance, frowned and said, "Wang Brother Fang Hao, who is the golden figure in your eyebrow? Why do I always feel familiar? "


    "That golden figure is the result of a wisp of afterthought of the king of the underworld. Your body of life and death pupil is the result of the evolution of the ancient Ming people. Naturally, there will be some subtle reactions." Fang Hao explained patiently.


    After listening to this, Ellie was shocked and said, "what, you say that this figure is the result of the afterthought of the Hades, doesn''t that mean that the Hades is not dead?"


    "Silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about? Pluto is the same as the creator God. How could he possibly die? What we know about Pluto is just his spokesperson selected from the underworld. The real Pluto should still practice in a certain supreme space."


    The king of the underworld is immortal. Even if all the heaven and the world are destroyed, they can''t affect him.


    Because of this, Fang Hao did not refute when he said that he wanted to re-establish the order of the heavens and reshape the way of reincarnation in the underworld.


    Because, among the heavens, he is the only one who can suppress the living creatures of all nationalities. Even emperor Dijun is just a descendant in front of him.


    However, Fang Hao is also aware that the stronger his ability, the greater the restriction he will be.


    Otherwise, he will not leave this wisp of thoughts, and let himself be a Taoist guardian, guarding the son of the underworld.


    "Boom..."


    In the moment of Fang Hao''s thinking, the two golden figures in the air have entered the final stage of struggle.


    At this time, even Ellie could clearly see that the golden figure transformed by heaven was almost void, like a candle in the wind, and could be annihilated at any time.


    On the contrary, the afterthought of the underworld has absolute control over the world of the underworld. Even though he has suffered a lot of damage before, he still has a stable breath.


    "It''s ridiculous that a little foreign god dares to be bold in front of my king! Next, I''ll show you what real invincibility is


    As soon as his voice dropped, the ghost King''s will became a man with white hair and a height of 100 Zhang.


    He stepped out step by step, directly came to the golden figure transformed by the God, and held out his hand slightly!


    Bang!


    With his white hair flying, the golden figure transformed by the God was in his hands and disappeared.


    Heaven and earth, restore Qingming.


    The vision of heaven and earth subsided in an instant, and the whole valley was restored as before. The only difference was that there was a purple crazy corpse.


    "Fang Hao, I''ve solved the problem for you. Next, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise!"


    The white haired man, who is 100 Zhang tall, looks down at Fang Hao, who is as small as a mole ant, with a trace of cold in his eyes.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "that''s natural. Since I have promised you, I will certainly do it. However, I don''t know where the Archaean God fetus is."


    "Far from the horizon and close to our eyes, this archaic God is in the valley. Unfortunately, none of you have found it."The incarnation of the Hades said a word, and then in Fang Hao''s surprised eyes, stretched out his hand and directly picked up the big stone that purple maniac relied on before.


    "Ka la la la..."


    The incarnation of the underworld just exerted a little force, and the stone skin on the surface of the huge stone weighing seven or eighty Jin began to fall off.


    A moment later, the stone directly transformed into an oval stone egg with purple light.


    "If the purple maniac knew that the Archaean god child that he had worked so hard to find was actually within his reach, I''m afraid that a ghost would climb out of the samsara road in anger!" Fang Hao grinned and said.


    Allie also said with a smile: "so sometimes, some things can''t be forced. If he is not too eager for quick success and instant benefits, you may not be able to kill him completely."


    "That''s right. In fact, I didn''t intend to kill him at all. He was responsible for everything. If he didn''t do it to you, I could let him go." Fang Hao nodded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to be in this God''s womb soon. If you have any questions, please speak out quickly." The incarnation of Hades said.


    Fang Hao looked up and looked at him and said, "I don''t have any questions, but what I want to know is, how can we get out of here later?"


    "After the Archean fetuses merge with me, you can use its power to temporarily control the temple of the underworld. At that time, you can go in and out freely. However, you should be careful. Once the son of the underworld is born, it will certainly attract the attention of all parties. At that time, it is up to you."


    As soon as the voice of the incarnation of the underworld fell, it turned into a golden light and was integrated into the purple stone eggs.


    "The trouble has finally gone. I''m afraid that he will change his mind in the face of the battle and come up with something else!"


    Fang Hao''s body moved. He took the stone egg that had fallen from the sky and breathed a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3653

    To be honest, Fang Hao is very wary of the incarnation of Hades.


    Although he was enslaved by mortals to make their voices heard.


    However, Fang Hao still has some doubts.


    After all, whether in the only true world or in the realm of Dara, the underworld are extremely weird.


    Fortunately, the incarnation of the Hades did not make any extraordinary moves, but according to the agreement with Fang Hao, he entered the fetuses of Archaean gods and began to reincarnate.


    The so-called son of the underworld is not born in the birth of God, but a living creature after the incarnation of the king of the underworld enters into it.


    "Brother Fang Hao, what kind of existence is this purple stone egg, and why did the incarnation of Hades finally enter into this stone egg?"


    Ai Li, who broke away from Fang Hao''s arms, looked at the purple stone egg in Fang Hao''s hands and restored her normal eyes with a little curiosity.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is not an ordinary stone egg, but an Archean God''s fetus which has been kept warm for thousands of years in the temple of the underworld. The incarnation of the king of the underworld can be reincarnated and appear in a new identity."


    "Fang Fang Hao, in my opinion, you''d better destroy this archaic God''s birth as soon as possible. The Hades is the existence of super terror. Once he is born, I''m afraid the whole Dara world will come to an end. "


    In the side of silence for a long time, Xiao Xue, in hearing the conversation between Fang Hao and Ellie, her face suddenly turns pale.


    Although this is the first time that he left the sect, she has read all the books in the library of bingpixian palace in the past 20 years in order to cultivate the heavenly eye.


    There are many legends about the Hades and the underworld, but they are very gloomy and terrifying, so Xiao Xue tries to persuade Fang Hao to destroy this archaic God fetus.


    "What others say is their business. At least when I come into contact with the incarnation of Hades, he is not a devil who only knows how to kill creatures. On the contrary, he cares more about the suffering of ordinary people than your so-called elders and predecessors." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    He doesn''t care what the Hades and the underworld look like to others. At least in front of him, the incarnation of Hades does not show any ambition.


    Even, he described the order of the reincarnation of the world, which made Fang Hao moved.


    The tragedy of Kyushu was planned by those banished immortals who had lived for thousands of years or even more than ten thousand years.


    If, with the shackles of the law of samsara, even if they are strong, there will be a day when they will be old or even fall down, instead of slaughtering living creatures as recklessly as they are now.


    In their eyes, other creatures in the world are no different from pigs and dogs. They capture the only real world for the purpose of enslaving the only one.


    Since these animals in human skin can live well, why can''t Fang Hao let the incarnation of Hades be reincarnated?


    Of course, Fang Hao will not tell Xiaoxue that he is not interested in explaining so much to this little girl.


    On the one hand, it is unnecessary. On the other hand, although the people of bingpixian palace and even the four immortal families have doubts about their own identity, they are still in the stage of speculation. If Fang Hao admits to this personally, it is undoubtedly to make trouble for himself.


    "Fang Hao, I think you must be bewitched by the Hades. Once the Hades comes, the reincarnation of the world will be restarted. All monks will suffer at that time, and you will not be an exception!" Light snow complexion pale said.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, but he just said with a smile: "I never thought I needed to live for tens of thousands of years. If Hades could really restart the reincarnation, I would like to see the fake immortals die and fall with my own eyes."


    The tragedy of the great samsara is the eternal pain in Fang Hao''s heart. If he can bury these banished immortals by the hand of the Hades, even if he bears eternal fame, Fang Hao does not care at all.


    "Rather than worry about me, you''d better think for yourself first." Fang Hao looked at the snow and said with a smile.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Xiaoxue immediately turned pale and said, "what do you mean by this? Do you want to Can you kill me


    Fang Hao immediately turned his eyes and said, "I''m not a demon. As for killing people, do you? For the time being, we can''t let the people in the Dalao Kingdom know about the birth of the Archaean God, so we have to do something wrong to you for a period of time. "


    Now, they have already known that the outside world has been blocked.


    If Xiaoxue returns to bingpixian palace, those elders will ask about her experience in the temple of the underworld.


    With Xiaoxue''s simple and timid character, she is bound to miss the story of Taigu Shentai.


    At that time, once they know it, they will certainly unite with other sects to encircle themselves and force them to hand over their ancestral fetuses.


    Therefore, the son of the underworld and all things related to the underworld can not be disclosed before the hatching of the Archaean God fetus.


    "As long as you don''t kill me and stay with you for a period of time, it''s not impossible. Anyway, I''m still at ease with sister Ellie."Hearing that Fang Hao is not going to do it by himself, Xiao Xue is relieved and has a smile on her face.


    "Silly girl, you are quite clever. You can still find a shield. Don''t worry about it. We''ll tell you one thing. As long as you don''t play tricks, I''ll let you go back undamaged." Fang Hao grinned and said.


    "Brother Fang Hao, what are you going to do next?" Ellie asked in a low voice.


    Fang Hao looked at the purple stone egg in his hand and calmly said, "we can leave after the incarnation of the Hades and the divine fetus are completely integrated. During this period of time, you are good at practicing, and strive to stabilize the power of the pupil of life and death before leaving the temple of the underworld."


    Ellie nodded her head and said, "you''re right. After all, after all, what we have to face is the attack and killing of the four fairies. If we don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid we''ll die soon."


    Regardless of Fang Hao''s identity, Ellie, a demon family with life and death pupils, has attracted the attention of the four fairies.


    Coupled with the sudden opening of the temple of the underworld, it can be foreseen that once Fang Hao and his wife appear in the realm of Dalao, they will inevitably set off a new dispute.


    Without too much nonsense, Fang Hao began to practice after solving all the problems.


    He intends to try to impact the innate realm again before leaving the temple of the underworld!


    Whether it was his previous experience in the temple of the underworld or the battle with Zikuang, Fang Hao had a lot of insights. What''s more, with the treasure of Taigu Shentai in hand, Fang Hao would not be too cruel if he didn''t try it once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3654

    "Sister Ellie, Fang Hao, he has been engaged for more than ten days. Shall we try to wake him up?"


    In the open valley of the world of the underworld, Xiao Xue looks at Fang Hao, who is as motionless as a fossil, and looks worried.


    It has been more than half a month since Fang Hao first entered the temple of the underworld. However, more than ten days have passed since Fang Hao entered the temple of the underworld for the first time, but he has no sign of waking up from the meditation.


    Ai Li shook her head and said, "brother Fang Hao has Taigu God in his hand, which means that he has the control of the whole hell temple world. We don''t need to worry about it. How are you doing these days? "


    Snow sighed: "my body almost recovered, but Fang Hao does not wake up, we can not leave here, stay here, I always have a feeling of extreme uneasiness."


    Allie went to Xiaoxue, touched her head with her hand and said with a smile, "you are too worried. This temple of hell has been abandoned for a long time. There is no other living creature except us."


    "Not necessarily!"


    As soon as Ellie''s voice fell, Fang Hao, who was in the process of settling down, suddenly woke up.


    "Brother Fang Hao, you are awake!"


    Seeing Fang Hao wake up, Allie left and trotted all the way to his side.


    Fang Hao stood up and patted the dust on his body. He said in a voice: "in the past ten days, I have been able to touch the origin of the temple of the dead with the help of the power of the divine fetus. However, to my surprise, there are still living people in the hell Hall besides the incarnation of the Hades."


    "What? However, the temple of the underworld has been sealed for thousands of years. How can there be any living people? If there are, isn''t it that the cultivation has reached a more powerful level than the immortal! " Ellie said, shocked.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "don''t worry. After listening to me, although I can''t see it with my own eyes, according to the breath that the man conveys, his cultivation is not high, and he can reach the immortal realm."


    "Hoo If it''s just fairyland, it''s better. At least we can suppress him together. What do you plan to do now? Do you want to go to him or wait here, where the divine fetus and the incarnation of Hades merge? " Allie relaxed her breath.


    "It''s going to be a while before the Archean fetuses and the incarnation of the underworld king need to be integrated. I''m very interested in this character hidden in the world of the underworld. I have a hunch that he may be the key to my breakthrough in nature."


    During his ten days in meditation, Fang Hao was not completely in the process of cultivation. He explored the small world with the help of Archaean God.


    After his exploration, he really found a clue.


    At the end of the world of the underworld temple, he vaguely felt a trace of extremely obscure fluctuation, which could not have been felt by his own cultivation but by the power of Archaean God.


    What surprised Fang Hao even more was that this obscure power came from the same source as the golden pattern integrated into Fang Hao''s original God.


    This undoubtedly aroused Fang Hao''s curiosity. The reason why he has been unable to break through the nature is that the cultivation of Yuan Shen can not reach the realm of instant remodeling.


    However, after the golden pattern was integrated into the yuan God, Fang Hao obviously felt that his power of Yuan Shen was condensed a lot.


    Therefore, he would like to get some clues about archaic patterns from the mysterious population who has never appeared.


    "I think It''s better for us to stay here. After all, it''s built by the people of the underworld. If this person is some old man of the underworld, we will not push ourselves to an extremely dangerous situation. " The voice of light snow dissuades the way.


    Ellie couldn''t help but smile and said, "you girl, how dare you be smaller than me? With me and brother Fang Hao in, you can put ten thousand hearts in your belly."


    "Xiao Ni Zi, don''t worry about it. Although Fang Hao is not a gentleman, he said he would do it if he wanted to keep you safe. Let''s go. I feel the power more and more clear. It seems that the mysterious man is about to wake up. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao flew directly into the air, turning into streamer and flying towards the distance.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Not waiting for snow to refuse, Ellie directly dragged her and caught up with Fang Hao.


    Both Fang Hao and Ai Li did not notice that Xiao Xue''s frightened face suddenly showed a strange smile at the moment of their departure.


    Half an hour later, he flew tens of thousands of miles away and finally landed in front of a humble cave.


    "It should be here. I can feel the breath of this mysterious man."


    After landing slowly, Fang Hao waited a little while for the tardy Ellie and Xiaoxue.


    "Brother Fang Hao, you wait first. It''s better to let Xiaoxue feel some of them first, and see if this mysterious man is evil or not."


    Just before Fang Hao was ready to step into the cave, Ellie suddenly said.


    Fang Hao smell speech Leng Leng, and then nodded his head: "I''ve forgotten the induction ability of light snow, more powerful than me, such words, trouble you."Snow whispered: "no trouble, I''ll try my best."


    With these words, two pale golden lights appeared in her empty eyes.


    At this moment, the silent emperor seal on Fang Hao''s chest suddenly moved slightly.


    But apart from that, nothing else has been said.


    Fang Hao is not too surprised. The eye of heaven cultivated by Xiao Xue can have the same power as the emperor of heaven.


    However, the human body has the bearing limit after all. Even if she is promoted to the emperor of heaven, she still can''t turn the time and space at will like the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    However, it also has the ability to condense the long river of time and space, predict the future, and count it as a terror without omission.


    Of course, the current light snow can only be fuzzy at best, sensing some signs of the future, but this is enough.


    "Fang Hao, sister Ellie, the people in this cave are not evil people. We can go in and maybe get a chance." The snow slowly opened the way.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s get in."


    After listening to Xiaoxue''s words, Ellie directly led her into the mountain, while Fang Hao stopped for a moment, then followed them and walked in.


    And when he went in, he put the Archaean fetuses into the space ring, which seemed to be on guard against something in general.


    The cave looks narrow outside, but it is very deep. It took Fang Hao three people half an hour to reach the end.


    At the end, a cold current came, Fang Hao and they seemed to have entered a very cold place.


    And when they go deep again, they suddenly see the light.


    "This This is ten thousand years of dark ice. Brother Fang Hao, you can see that there is something else sealed in the ice. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3655

    "Indeed, there seems to be a breath of life in the ice, and it''s the one I''m looking for!"


    When Fang Hao approached, he could see that everything was crystal clear. It seemed that he had come to the extremely cold place in the legend.


    Looking around, the whole world seems to have been frozen in general, and in the center of this world, a piece of five meters high ten thousand years of dark ice, like the sky between the general standing.


    What''s more, Fang Hao was surprised that even standing here, he could still clearly see that in this ten thousand year old ice, there was a vague shadow, emitting a faint golden awn.


    "It''s no wonder that the breath I feel is always on and off. It turns out that this creature is sealed in the ice of ten thousand years."


    Looking at the piece of ten thousand years of ice not far away, Fang Hao subconsciously narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Fang Hao, sister Ellie, if I''m not wrong, the sealed creatures in the ten thousand years of ice are very likely to be the ghost XuanHuo tortoise! This is the best medicine comparable to the elixir. If you can get it, you can undoubtedly avoid thousands of years of hard work. "


    After entering the extremely cold place, the snow opened the eye of the sky and penetrated the real life in the ice directly.


    "How come I have never heard of any ghost fire tortoise. This creature is sealed in the ice for thousands of years. It should not be a good role to be provoked?" Said Ellie, hesitating.


    But Xiaoxue said with a smile: "this ghost XuanHuo tortoise must be born in a very cold and overcast place. If I had not read about it in the ancient books of the fairy palace, I certainly did not know."


    "All these natural creatures need a specific environment to be born. The hall of the dead is indeed extremely Yin, and this is a very cold place, which is very consistent with what you said. But does this mysterious fire turtle really have such a strong effect?" Fang Hao doubted.


    Snow nodded: "of course, and its real utility is far more than what I have described. Fang Hao, hurry up, or we will find it hard to catch the turtle when it wakes up completely. "


    After that, if you don''t have a breakthrough, you will be able to get rid of it


    "In that case, I''ll give it a try."


    Under the urging of Ellie and Xiaoxue, Fang Hao flies up in the air, flashes to the piece of ten thousand year old ice, reaches out and touches the ice.


    "Hum..."


    With the fall of Fang Hao''s palm, the golden awn of the ghost XuanHuo turtle in the dark ice suddenly soared.


    "Ka la la la..."


    From the inside to the outside, the whole piece of ice began to crack.


    "That''s great. The turtle seems to have formed some kind of induction with brother Fang Hao. Actually, he starts to take the initiative to break the ice. Once the ice breaks, as long as we work together, the tortoise will not be able to run. What do you think of Xiaoxue?" Ellie said excitedly.


    "Yes, xuangui can''t run away, and you and Fang Hao will also become turtles in a jar, and will be sealed here forever!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the snow became cold.


    "Snow, what do you mean by that?"


    Allie looked back and looked at the little snow that opened her eyes. Her eyebrows were wrinkled and her eyes showed a trace of vigilance.


    Xiao Xue grinned and Sen Han said with a smile: "is my meaning not clear enough? People like you and Fang Hao who do not respect the fairyland should not exist in the world! "


    "Snow, you Are you ready to fight with us? Don''t forget that even if you open your eyes, you may not be the opponent of brother Fang Hao and me. " Ellie said coldly.


    "Before, maybe not, but now it''s totally different. Do you think the ghost XuanHuo tortoise was born in the hell hall? To tell you the truth, it is sealed here, because only the temple of hell can suppress it


    "So you already know all this?" Ellie''s face sank.


    Snow nodded and sneered: "yes, I have already sensed the existence of Xuan turtle. The reason why I have not said it is to let you step into this trap."


    "Now Fang Hao wants to fight against this mysterious turtle. You are not my opponent at all. Besides, in this extremely cold place, my cultivation can be improved infinitely. Now I will send you on the road!"


    Before Ellie opens the pupil of life and death, snow blows out with one hand.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, Ellie felt a chill like a tsunami. Its power has been far beyond the limit of her cultivation, and even reached the realm of a powerful immortal.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that Xiaoxue had been hiding her cultivation.


    "You''re showing the fox''s tail!"


    Just as the cold air swept over Ellie like a tsunami, Fang Hao suddenly appeared behind Ellie, blocking the blow for her.


    "Brother Fang Hao, how did you come back? Did you see that it was Xiaoxue''s trap?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Fang Hao, alighton was surprised."In fact, when I saw you in the valley before, I felt a little strange. Why didn''t Zikuang choose Xiaoxue to do it, but he had to kill you first."


    "Of course, this may also be because he may feel that it is unimportant for Xiao Xue not to die. After all, the relationship between you and me is not ordinary."


    Without waiting for Ellie to speak, Fang Hao added.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Ellie immediately gave Fang Hao a blushing look, and a strange smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    However, Fang Hao''s expression did not change, even more dignified.


    He looked at the snow and said slowly, "at first I didn''t doubt her, but with the help of the power of Archaean God, I suddenly found a thing, the cultivation of snow is not as weak as I imagined."


    "Fang Hao, it seems that I not only underestimated you, but also underestimated the power of the divine fetus, but even so, after all, you are here, in this extremely cold place is my home, even if you are not my opponent!" Snow a face cold said.


    "I know that the power hidden in you is by no means idle. It may even be that you are the reincarnation of some great energy in the ice spirit palace, but these are not really important." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "When you are dying, what are you saying? You are really strong, but I''m not weak. What''s more, you have just touched xuanbing, and you have been watched by the ghost XuanHuo tortoise. You can''t escape." Snow looked down at Fang Hao road.


    "Since you are so confident, you can have a try. I also want to know how powerful your divine eye can explode." A broad smile.


    In the face of the fierce light snow, Fang Hao still maintained the previous calm.


    "Since you want to die, there''s no reason why I can''t help you!"


    Fang Hao''s voice just fell, snow will directly the power of the eye of the sky, urge to the extreme.


    In an instant, the vitality of the extremely cold place, like thousands of rivers returning to the sea, all poured into her body. In an instant, Xiaoxue''s cultivation directly broke through the holy realm and reached the level of being comparable with the banished immortals!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3656

    "This What''s going on? Why is her cultivation promoted so quickly


    Ai Li, who is protected by Fang Hao, looks at the snow, who is promoted to the peak of Xiansheng, with an unbelievable face.


    She didn''t understand how Xiaoxue, who was only a little higher than herself, could raise her cultivation level to such a terrible state in such a short time.


    Fang Hao was very calm and said: "the girl opened the eye of heaven, and her character changed greatly. I''m afraid it''s not the will to fight, but the activation of another soul hidden in her body!"


    "Another soul? Is she also someone who can reincarnate? " Allie said in surprise.


    Fang Hao nodded: "at present, only this reason can explain, but her situation does not seem to be a simple reincarnation, more like a half snatch."


    "Have you said enough? Enough said, I will give you a hand on the road, so that the road, finally, is not too lonely


    At this time, Xiaoxue''s eyes were pale gold. The original thin body was shining with bright light, just like a god descending from heaven. She looked at Fang Hao and Ellie from a commanding position, and released a frightful killing intention.


    Fang Hao glanced at her and said faintly, "you have calculated everything, but I don''t know if you have thought about it. If you fail, what will happen?"


    "I can''t fail. It''s OK to tell you. I''m the third generation master of bingpixian palace! In this extremely cold place, I have inexhaustible vitality, I would like to know, on what basis do you beat me? " Light snow a face disdainful say.


    In fact, as Fang Hao guessed, there is also a wisp of soul in her previous life hidden in her body.


    This wisp of soul, usually will not appear, but after the eyes open, it will instantly occupy the body of snow, fight.


    It seems that the opening of the eye of heaven awakens the fighting consciousness in the body. In fact, in the final analysis, it just wakes up the soul of the previous life.


    "With your words, I''m at ease. If it''s just the soul of a previous life, I don''t have anything to fear." Fang Hao grinned and said.


    Snow eyes a cold way: "after you die, don''t blame me, to blame yourself too arrogant!"


    "Frozen heaven and earth!"


    Xiaoxue didn''t talk nonsense with Fang Hao. After a cold voice, she directly reached out and waved.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the temperature of the extremely cold place drops suddenly again, and the world seems to be back to the ancient glacial period, and a chill comes straight.


    "Hiss!"


    In the face of this frightening cold air invading the heart and lung, Fang Hao couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and opened it directly. However, before he could muster up his strength and burst out again, the golden inscription condensed on his body directly burst into a golden light and integrated into his body.


    "Boom..."


    Fang Hao suddenly felt the innate Qi in his body, which was constantly surging like a volcanic eruption. If he did not suppress it deliberately, this force would burst out in an instant, enough to destroy a small world like the dream world.


    "This golden inscription seems to increase the strength of my body. It has nothing to do with the original God. What is the purpose of the test of the temple of the underworld? How can I have the illusion of being manipulated by others secretly?"


    In the moment when the internal strength surges wildly, Fang Hao''s mind is extremely clear.


    He began to recall every detail of his entering the temple of the underworld, and then he suddenly found out.


    It seems that at the beginning, they have entered a misunderstanding.


    The taboo force hidden in the air wall really needs him to trigger before it can explode. But if you don''t touch this force and concentrate your strength on a little bit, can you skip the test and leave the temple of the dead.


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao didn''t have any hesitation. He directly urged the power of the golden archaic divine pattern hidden in his body.


    Inspired by him, the golden Archean pattern and his innate Qi were integrated.


    His physical combat power also increased several times in an instant!


    With the increase of the Shenwen pattern, the chill that originally invaded the bone marrow, heart and lung dissipated instantly,


    "the fist breaks the sky!"


    At the moment when his strength reached the peak, Fang Hao suddenly gave a blow.


    Boom


    The blow of Fang Hao''s blow was like an avalanche, shaking the land of thousands of miles, and even directly smashed the invisible cold air into pieces.


    "Bang!"


    Originally, Xiaoxue, who was standing high above the ground, was also hit by Fang Hao''s fist and flew out. He hit the ice in the middle of the extremely cold place.


    "It seems that your soul power, even with the blessing of the eye of heaven, has not been able to recover to its true peak. Compared with my fighting power, you are still a little poor." Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Although Xiaoxue''s accomplishments are extremely high, they are not as pure as Fang haolai in terms of combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, with the blessing of golden archaic patterns, Fang Hao''s combat power has been upgraded to an unpredictable state."Cough Fang, don''t be complacent. I was just careless just now. I didn''t expect that your fighting power is so strong. It seems that I must fight quickly


    Before Fang Hao had time to be happy, Xiaoxue, who was beaten by him, put his delicate jade palm on the ten thousand year ice covered with cracks.


    "Ka la la la..."


    When she ran all her strength into the ten thousand year old ice, the cracks on the ice skyrocketed again.


    "Boom..."


    After a few breaths, the ten thousand year old ice suddenly broke, turned into countless pieces of ice, flying in all directions.


    "Ang!"


    A high pitched, like a dragon chant general low roar suddenly sounded, broken ice, a strong breath of suffocation, instantly swept across the entire extremely cold place.


    Then, a dazzling golden light and shadow appeared in front of everyone.


    "Brother Fang Hao, what is she doing? Why do we have to spend Zhenyuan to release the mysterious fire turtle from the ice? "


    Allie looked at some pale face, snow and the black fire turtle separated from her behind, a trace of perplexity appeared in her bright eyes.


    Fang Hao said: "what''s wrong with this? She knew she couldn''t beat me, so she lifted the seal of the hell spirit XuanHuo tortoise and wanted to kill people with a knife."


    "Fang Hao, you''re really smart, but it''s too late for you to know. Ice spirit, blood, cold Qi, and xuangui help


    Snow stretched out his hand to cut his eyebrows, the sky in the eyes actually out, a touch of blood and tears!


    "Whew!"


    Xiaoxue endured the pain and melted the blood and tears into the turtle''s body, and then stretched out his hand to fuse the original broken, those ten thousand year old ice into one place, forming a huge shield and protecting it in front of him.


    "Xuangui, I''ll help you break away from the seal, and feed you with ice spirit blood to help you recover your accomplishments. Now you only need to kill these two people and you can really regain your freedom!" Hiding behind the black ice shield, the snow snapped.


    "Ang!"


    The tortoise, who had devoured the blood of the ice spirit, roared. The bright golden awn bloomed on his body. It was as fast as lightning and rushed to Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3657

    "This woman is really shameless. She knows that she can''t beat brother Fang Hao, so she asks the mysterious fire turtle to help you!" Allie said indignantly.


    "Now is not the time to complain. You should quickly open up the power of life and death pupil. There must be a later move for this little snow. We must be prepared in advance."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, xuangui had already hit him fiercely. In an instant, Fang Hao felt as if he had been hit by ten thousand tons of heavy objects and was directly hit and flew out.


    Looking at only the size of the basin of Xuan fire turtle, the power is amazing, far beyond Fang Hao''s imagination.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, Fang Hao steadied himself in the air and spat out a mouthful of pale gold blood!


    "Brother Fang Hao, are you ok?"


    See Fang Hao unexpectedly and Xuan fire tortoise''s collision fall in the downwind, alighton when anxiously called out.


    Fang Hao wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, forced him to smile and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. Just concentrate on activating the power of life and death pupil."


    "Good!"


    Although Ellie is very worried about Fang Hao''s safety, she also knows that Xiaoxue may launch a sneak attack at any time. Only by thoroughly stimulating the power of life and death pupil can she really be better than her.


    "Bah, what kind of tortoise is this son of a bitch. Its strength is more powerful than that of the dragon people. Just now, if it wasn''t for the strength of the golden divine pattern, it would not be as simple as spitting blood."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and forced to suppress the tumbling Qi and blood in his body. He looked at the dark fire turtle not far away with a solemn expression, showing a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    After thinking for a moment, Fang Hao bit his teeth and launched an attack on the black fire turtle.


    In this case, it is extremely unwise to be beaten passively. If you take the initiative, you may still have a chance of survival.


    "What kind of monster is Fang Hao? He just vomited blood when he was hit by XuanHuo tortoise. You should know that every impact of this XuanHuo tortoise is equivalent to a holy master''s full blow!"


    Fang Hao didn''t know at all that he was shocked by the power of XuanHuo tortoise. At the same time, Xiao Xue, who was hiding behind the dark ice shield for ten thousand years, was also shocked by Fang Hao.


    Although the body of this Ming Ling XuanHuo tortoise is small, its strength is still under the dragon clan. It is even no exaggeration to say that XuanHuo turtle has at least the power of ten dragons and ten elephants.


    The Dragon here does not refer to the ordinary dragon family, but the celestial dragon in the fairyland, and the so-called elephant is not a mortal elephant, but an ancient giant elephant.


    The mysterious fire turtle of the Ming spirit is a strange animal in the ancient times. Every 1000 years, it will have a long sleep. After each long sleep, its power will increase again.


    Although this turtle is not as good as its own ancestors, it has also lived in the world of the underworld for thousands of years. Even if it is sealed for a long time, it does not affect its strength.


    Now it has swallowed Snow''s ice soul blood, which is the strongest moment.


    However, Fang Hao fought against it, but he didn''t fall behind. He even fought back and forth. This is undoubtedly the cognition of Ding Xiaoxue or the palace master of the cold moon.


    "No, to be on the safe side, I still have to use the star and moon bow and the arrow of death to fight against such a proud man. I can''t be merciful!"


    At this moment, she also had to admit that Fang Hao was not blindly arrogant. Looking at the whole history of Dalao Kingdom, the only people who could compare with Fang Hao were the ancient emperor of the human family!


    "Roar!"


    On the other side, after colliding with Fang Hao several times, this XuanHuo tortoise seems to be a little impatient. It roars, and Shenwei urges again.


    "Hum!"


    In Fang Hao''s shocked eyes, his body grew to the size of a basin, and two distinct Archean lines appeared on his turtle back.


    "The body of the Ming spirit Xuan fire turtle is actually the same as me, carrying two archaic divine patterns! No wonder it will be sealed in this extremely cold place. With its fighting power and destructive power, if it is released, it will definitely be a terrifying existence that can destroy the small world! "


    Looking at the two divine lines on the back of XuanHuo tortoise, and the two divine awns of gold and one red, Fang Hao did not dare to be slighted.


    Gold represents the archaic divine pattern of increasing Qi and blood, while red represents the divine pattern of fire attribute!


    "Ang!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao''s consideration, XuanHuo tortoise, who broke out all his strength, roared at him!


    Burning the sky, the flame shines on the sky; the power of blood shakes the sky.


    XuanHuo turtle has not been close, Fang Hao felt it sent out, amazing temperature and that strong blood force.


    Seeing that the strong enemy had arrived, Fang Hao quickly swept back and began to avoid the mysterious fire turtle.


    Before that, XuanHuo tortoise, which had not yet exerted its full strength, could make Fang Hao spit blood under a collision.


    This time, it broke out a full force of a collision, if the collision is solid, there is no suspense, Fang Hao will not die also have to be seriously injured.


    "Fang, if you have the ability, don''t run away. You are a hero who hides and hides."Hiding behind the ice of ten thousand years, the snow saw the situation, and then made a sound of irony.


    "I''m not a hero at all. Besides, this old tortoise is like beating chicken blood. Now I''m going to have a hard fight with him. That''s because his brain was kicked by an ass!"


    Although the tone seems relaxed, but at this time Fang Hao, but also broke out 120% of the strength, to dodge.


    This XuanHuo turtle is not only very powerful, but also not slow. Even if Fang Hao broke out with all his strength, he could only get rid of it less than two meters away.


    As long as an oversight, it is very likely to be overtaken by it.


    "It''s no way to run like this, but Allie is here, and I can''t leave this extremely cold place. Is it really necessary to fight against it?"


    When Fang Hao was in a dilemma, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the snow hidden behind the congenital dark ice shield, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    his face showed a trace of obscene smile and said: "little girl, although I never do it with women, but you do it first, don''t blame me for not being moral!"


    with a thought, Fang Hao directly urged the archaic divine pattern of lightning attribute in his body to the acme.


    "Boom


    A palm thunder burst out from Fang Hao''s hands and directly bombarded the shield formed by the ice of ten thousand years.


    Under the terrible destructive power of thunder, a big hole was blown out of the originally impregnable ten thousand year ice shield.


    At this time, Fang Hao also immediately launched the teleportation.


    The next moment, he directly through the blockade of ten thousand years of ice shield, came to the side of snow.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, XuanHuo tortoise also roared to, mercilessly toward the direction of the two people hit.


    "Fang Hao, you shameless man, you take me as your shield!"


    After ten thousand years of dark ice shield, came the voice of Xiao Xue''s angry cry.


    "This trouble is caused by you. There is no reason for me to wipe your ass. if I don''t pull you into the water, can I still survive?"


    Looking at a face of angry snow, Fang Hao had the cheek to smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3658

    "I''ll settle the account with you later!"


    Although snow at this time would like to Fang Hao big pieces, but XuanHuo tortoise has been close, weighing, she still resisted the impulse of the other party Hao.


    "When the sun sets, the sky will be sealed with cold, and the earth will be killed!"


    At the moment when the black fire tortoise rushed to kill, the long-standing snow directly pulled the bow string of the star moon god bow to the full moon, and shot an arrow quickly.


    "Hum!"


    With the cold air of sealing off the heaven and earth, the dead arrow shoots at the dark fire tortoise.


    In an instant, two extreme forces meet in mid air.


    "Boom


    Under the collision between the force of ice and the real element of fire, a terrible storm burst out, which was enough to destroy the sky. The moment the afterwave spread, the whole extremely cold place began to collapse at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Bang!"


    Snow with ten thousand years of black ice condensation shield, in this terrible storm, even half a moment did not resist, directly destroyed.


    Fang Hao and Xiao Xue, hiding behind the dark ice shield, are like a broken kite, and are blown out without any suspense.


    "Poof!"


    Even Ellie in the distance, under the impact of the aftershock, was seriously injured and directly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao has enough time for her to open the pupil of life and death, so even before the afterwave of the destruction of heaven and earth, she is only injured rather than directly destroyed.


    However, although she did not die, the whole extremely cold place was on the verge of breaking.


    As the ice melts, black evil spirit continuously permeates the veins. It is obvious that this extremely cold place is not only the place where the seal of the Ming spirit Xuan fire turtle is located, but also the key to suppress the evil spirit of the hell hall.


    "This place is going to be destroyed. I must take brother Fang Hao out of here!"


    When in danger, Ellie didn''t throw down Hao to escape alone. Instead, she forced herself to use the little Zhenyuan left in her body and flew into the air and came to Fang Hao''s side.


    "Thanks to my intelligence, I let this little girl be my shield. Otherwise, I would be broken to pieces just after the collision of XuanHuo tortoise."


    Lying under the ice dregs, Fang Hao, who couldn''t move, grew an air passage.


    After landing, Ellie helped him up from the ground and said with tears and laughter: "you are all like this, and you are in the mood to brag. I really convinced you."


    Fang Hao chuckled and said with a smile: "You Fang Hao brother, I''ve been through a lot of battles. It''s not me that I blow with you. I didn''t take this injury seriously."


    "Hiss Ellie, you slow down. I''m all over the place now, but I can''t help a little bit of trouble! "


    Hard gas less than two minutes, accidentally by Ellie hit the chest of Fang Hao, pain bared his teeth.


    Ai Li Bai Fang Hao one eye way: "you don''t be garrulous, I quickly take you to leave here, if the local evil spirit all erupts, in our present state, absolutely has not been spared."


    With these words, Ellie is ready to use the magic power of moving space and take Fang Hao to leave.


    "Wait a minute, you take that little girl with you. Her original intention is not bad. All the previous things are just the wisp of soul in the previous life."


    Fang Hao pointed to the faint past of the snow, extremely weak said.


    Allie said with a wry smile: "it''s all this time, but you can''t change your pity. Don''t worry, I didn''t intend to leave her."


    Allie smiles, freeing her hand to force Xiaoxue into her arms.


    "You should not forget to take away the star moon bow and the dead arrow. They are immortal soldiers at least. As for the turtle, it seems that it is not lightly injured. Take it with you!"


    "I see, my good brother. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a greedy person as you."


    Ellie shook her head helplessly, opened the storage bag around her waist, and collected the star moon bow and the arrow of death left by snow.


    Even Fang Hao didn''t let go of the XuanHuo tortoise, which was badly damaged in the explosion, and directly let Allie take it back.


    "You can go now!"


    Fang Hao, who collected the booty, smiles with pride on his face.


    Later, Ellie directly displays the magic power of space moving, and leaves here before the earth vein of the nether Temple devours the extremely cold land.


    ¡­¡­


    "Five days have passed since the previous explosion. This tortoise is really able to hide. It is actually motionless in its shell."


    In the valley of the Ming Temple, Fang Hao, who was seriously injured and recovered, looked at the tortoise shell with mysterious lines in front of him and shook his head.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This Xuan Huo tortoise knows how to examine the degree of capture. He has suffered a loss in your hands before. It is absolutely impossible for him to come out easily."


    "Xiao Ni Zi, if you say so, you must know the way to make it come out of the shell. If you are sensible, you should say it quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for my hard work!"


    While Fang Hao was talking, he looked at the shabby little snow lying not far away, and his face showed a trace of wretched smile.


    Light snow pale a smile way: "come on, if I really know, will not be you calculate into such.""That''s right. Brother Fang Hao, don''t try to bully Xiaoxue. Although she has recovered her consciousness, she has also begun to fuse with her soul in previous life. She is no longer that simple little girl."


    Ai Li, holding purple stone eggs in her hand, walked slowly from afar and said with a smile.


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I don''t care if she is really stupid or pretending to be stupid. If she annoys me, I can do anything."


    "By the way, Ellie, it''s been almost half a month since I got this Archaean fetuses. Why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    Fang Hao glanced at the purple stone egg in Ellie''s hand, which was inevitably a little depressed.


    Originally, in his estimation, at most half a month, the Archaean God fetus should be able to completely integrate with the incarnation of Hades. However, seeing that half a month has come, the divine fetus has no reaction at all.


    Ellie said calmly: "brother Fang Hao, you can rest assured. I have been putting this archaic God fetus into that cave to absorb the evil spirit of the underworld hall. I believe that it will be able to complete the fusion soon."


    "It''s a coincidence that the evil spirit of the earth is as poisonous to us monks as it is to us, but it has a strong warming effect on the archaic God fetus." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "All things in heaven and earth should follow the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint. Since this divine embryo is a living creature, it is no exception. Brother Fang Hao, how is your injury?"


    Fang Hao patted his chest and said, "of course, my physique will be OK, but it is not a matter of a while to recover. So I always want to find a way to let the turtle come out of its shell, so that it can be stewed and boiled for me to recover its vitality."


    "I should say you''re stupid or you don''t have a brain. This XuanHuo turtle is an ancient beast, not an ordinary tortoise. If you dare to drink it down, I promise you will die immediately!" Snow sneered coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3659

    "What should I do, then?" Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    Although he has some reservations about Xiao Xue, he also knows that this Ming Ling Xuan Huo tortoise is really not an ordinary thing. If we follow the general method, it may be counterproductive.


    Xiao Xue struggled to sit up, staring at Fang Hao with some empty eyes, and said: "it''s very simple. You just need to use the spirit of the underworld palace to slowly temper, and naturally you can absorb it into your body. At that time, your body will surely reach a new level."


    "Temper with the spirit of Disha in the temple of the underworld? But I don''t have a cauldron furnace for refining medicine, and the hardness of the shell of this mysterious fire turtle is hard to erode, even if it is the spirit of Disha. " Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Snow said coldly, "don''t you have the stone eggs of Archaean God''s fetus on your hand? Since it can absorb the evil spirit of the earth for its own use, it can also serve as a cauldron furnace for refining XuanHuo tortoise! "


    "How can this be? Taigu Shentai is very important, and if you are not careful, it may affect the birth of the son of the underworld. This is too risky. Brother Fang Hao, I firmly disagree with you."


    After listening to Xiao Xue''s words, Ellie subconsciously protects the Taigu God fetus in the chest.


    Fang Hao smiles, stands up, smiles, and walks to Xiaoxue.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound came, in the incredible eyes of Allie and Xiaoxue, Fang Hao shook hands directly, which was a loud slap in the face.


    "Fang Hao, how dare you hit me!"


    Feeling the burning pain on her face, Xiao Xue''s eyes are wide open, just like an angry lioness. She stares at Fang Hao fiercely.


    If she wasn''t weak enough now, maybe she would screw Fang Hao''s head off at the first time.


    Fang Hao looked down at Xiao Xue and said coldly, "I don''t like beating women, but don''t be Laozi. It''s not a slap in the face if you dare to talk nonsense next time."


    "Ellie, keep an eye on her. I''ll take Archaean fetuses to the temple of the underworld to see if I can think of any other way to refine the turtle."


    Fang Hao said that, he directly turned around and went to Ellie to take the Archaean God fetus. He left the valley with the mysterious fire turtle, and flew back to the temple of the underworld.


    The hell hall is the source of everything. Maybe he can think of something here and solve the mystery fire turtle properly.


    As for the way Xiaoxue said, even if there is a possibility of success, he will not try.


    In his opinion, the importance of Archean fetuses far exceeds that of this turtle.


    He couldn''t refine it. At most, he slowed down the pace of practice. But without the help of the son of the underworld, he might fall into the endless pursuit of the four immortals once he left the world of the underworld.


    In the middle of the hall of the underworld, Fang Hao, holding the Archaean God''s fetus, sat cross legged, and his divine consciousness was extremely ethereal.


    At this time, he seems to be in the hands of the Archaean God fetus as one.


    "Hum!"


    With the integration of Fang Hao and Taigu God''s fetus, two distinct Archean patterns appeared on his body,


    at the same time, the two Archean divine patterns released two bright divine awns of gold and purple, shining the originally gloomy Ming palace like daylight.


    "Ka la la la..."


    At the moment when these two rays of light were released to the extreme, the shell of the XuanHuo turtle, which was held by Fang Hao, suddenly heard a series of cracking sounds.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes and looked at the texture of the Archaean divine pattern gradually revealed on the turtle shell. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "this hall of the underworld is really full of mystery. Only here can the power of the Archean divine pattern be maximized."


    The change of XuanHuo tortoise did not exceed Fang Hao''s expectation.


    The reason why he returned to the temple of the underworld was that he wanted to use the power of the temple of the underworld and the Archean God fetus to push his Archean patterns to the extreme, and then began to resonate with the Archean patterns on the turtle shell of the XuanHuo tortoise.


    "Roar!"


    The moment the Archean pattern on the tortoise shell was activated, the dormant XuanHuo turtle suddenly showed up its head and roared at Fang Hao.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work at all, because Fang Hao, who had an Archean God''s embryo, could completely suppress it.


    What''s more, its previous injury has not recovered, and it has become a fantasy to break free from Fang Hao''s hands.


    "Have you, the shrinking turtle, finally come out of its shell? I''ll think about whether it''s better to steam you or to cook it in brown sauce! "


    Fang Hao looked at the black fire turtle in his hands, licking his lips.


    "Don''t eat me, I''m not delicious at all. If you let me go, I can tell you how to improve your physique!"


    When Fang Hao teases XuanHuo tortoise, a very sudden voice of a child suddenly rings in Fang Hao''s heart.


    "Well? You tortoise is not stupid. You know how to communicate with your heart and beg for mercy from me. However, I don''t need any way to improve my physique. I just want to revenge. "Fang Hao looked at the mysterious fire turtle in his hand, and his face showed a smile that made it shiver.


    As soon as his voice dropped, he saw a trace of begging in the eyes of the black fire turtle, the size of mung bean. "As long as you don''t eat me, I can tell you if you want to know."


    "Really?"


    Fang Hao smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a smile.


    XuanHuo turtle tried to point his head and said, "yes, as long as I know, I will tell you honestly."


    "Well, you can answer my first question now. Why are you sealed here by the people of the underworld, and one is 10000 years old?" Fang Hao asked casually.


    This is his biggest doubt. According to the strength of the people of the underworld, according to the truth, they should not need to use the power of the dark fire turtle, but they tried their best to seal it in the extremely cold land which can suppress the evil spirit of the earth''s veins.


    There must be something wrong with this!


    "Can I refuse to answer this question?"


    Xuan fire turtle hesitated to say.


    "I think you really can''t see the coffin and cry. If you don''t cooperate, I''d better bake you directly!"


    Fang Hao grinned. Suddenly, a golden flame was raised in his hand, which wrapped the turtle.


    "I said I said not yet? In fact, the reason why these people seal me is to let the Hades turn around and absorb my strength to become immortal XuanHuo turtle said with a frightened face.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "how do you know this? Are those people of the underworld telling you not?"


    XuanHuo tortoise said with a bitter smile: "do you think that the reason why our family can survive so long is that our ancestors have made a contract with the Hades. We are born for the reincarnation of Hades, in order to save his cultivation time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3660

    In the archaic era, the cultivation was very long, and it was more than ten thousand years. Even if the reincarnation of the Hades had congenital advantages, the cauliflower would be cold if it had been all over again.


    Therefore, the emperor of the underworld would find the ancestor of the family of Da Xuan Huo GUI and reach an agreement with it.


    The reason why this turtle was sealed in the extremely cold is to open the seal after the son of the underworld wakes up and absorb its strength, so as not to spend thousands of years of hard work.


    "The spirit of Disha in the extremely cold land is really suitable for the cultivation of the son of the underworld. You should not have lied. Now please tell me the way to absorb your strength." Fang Hao said with a smile and eyes.


    He is not stupid. Since there is an opportunity to spare ten thousand years of hard work in front of him, there is no need to give up this excellent opportunity for some unnecessary things.


    "It''s not that I look down on you. Even if I tell you the way, you may not be able to do it. Do you really think the strength of our people is so easy to bear? " XuanHuo tortoise with disdain in his eyes.


    Fang Hao was angry when he heard it!


    At any rate, he was also the leader of the Kyushu Communist Party. He was despised by a turtle.


    Although the tortoise''s age has surpassed many ancient powers, this is still unacceptable to Fang Hao.


    "Just say it, but I don''t believe it. If the reincarnation of Hades can be done, I can''t do it!" Fang Hao gritted his teeth and said.


    XuanHuo tortoise glanced at Fang Hao and said, "although you are not weaker than the people of the Ming people who sealed me, you are still the creature of the day after tomorrow. The reincarnation of the Hades is born from the birth of God. You and he are not at the same level at all."


    "If you don''t have the power of the day after tomorrow, you can absorb the letter from nature."


    At this time, Fang Hao is very subdued.


    Fang Hao didn''t mind being despised by his peers. On the contrary, he hoped that the more people underestimated him, the better.


    However, the words from a turtle''s mouth, but let him feel more uncomfortable.


    "Well, since you are not afraid of death, I will help you, but I have a word in advance. If you can''t hold on and get hurt, don''t take it out on me!"


    Fang Hao said with a cold face: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t mean to play tricks, because of my own reasons, I will never blame you!"


    "Good! Now, I will pass on part of my strength to you. Whether I can bear it or not depends on your own ability


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden pattern on XuanHuo turtle''s back suddenly burst out with incomparable bright light.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, Fang Hao felt the momentum of a tsunami, pouring into his body from his palm.


    "Ka la la la..."


    The influx of vitality didn''t improve Fang Hao''s cultivation. On the contrary, because of the huge vitality, a series of strange sounds came from Fang Hao''s body.


    At this time, Fang Hao, who was infused with the vitality of XuanHuo tortoise, was like a balloon filled with gas, which was explosive at any time.


    "How about it? Just now, it''s just less than one thousandth of my vitality in my body, so you can''t hold on to it, let alone all of it. After all, the creatures of the day after tomorrow can''t bear my strength "


    looking at Fang Hao, whose forehead is covered with sweat, XuanHuo turtle raises his head and sneers coldly.


    "Go on, where is that? I just started warming up! " Fang Hao gritted his teeth and tried to be brave.


    "It''s all like this. If you''re still supporting me, don''t blame me! The power of the divine pattern can unite the dark fire, transplant flowers and trees, and bring all sources to one! "


    Seeing Fang Hao, XuanHuo tortoise still didn''t mean to give up, and instantly activated another Archean divine pattern in his body.


    "Boom


    There was a red light on the turtle shell, which was hot enough to burn the sky and poured into Fang Hao''s body again.


    The two forces that XuanHuo tortoise introduced into Fang Hao''s body instantly made Fang Hao, who was already a little stretched out, on the verge of collapse.


    "I said that only the inborn creatures can integrate all kinds of vitality into the body. No matter how strong the body of the postnatal creatures is, it is impossible to achieve the unity of all sources!"


    Looking at Fang Hao whose breath was like a candle in the wind, Xuan Huo tortoise shook his head.


    Although it wanted Fang Hao to die immediately, it was still a little surprised that he could hold on to this level.


    The vitality of his body had accumulated for thousands of years, and had already reached a terrible level.


    Although it was less than 1% of Fang Hao''s vitality, it was enough to equal all the accomplishments of a monk in the holy realm!


    Now Fang Hao, is equal to be forced to top!


    There is no preparation time and no magic weapon.


    Fang Hao is now purely relying on himself. His accomplishments at the top of the great spirit realm and his unusual physique are supporting him with hardship, which makes him so difficult.


    "All sources are one! Yeah! As long as I refine and refine the heterogeneous attributes of these vitality, can I not absorb them at will? "XuanHuo turtle''s unintentional words, but let Fang Hao, who is on the edge of collapse, open suddenly!


    "He transformed himself, refined Qi into yuan, and integrated into me!"


    In the XuanHuo turtle shocked eyes, Fang Hao, who had been gradually showing his decline, suddenly calmed down.


    A swastika Buddha seal appeared on his brow, and with the appearance of the Buddhist seal, the exotic vitality which had been colliding like a mang beast in his body began to gradually recover.


    In a moment, Fang Hao reversed the situation!


    "No, this boy knows the cultivation methods of Buddhists and bald donkeys, which counteracts the heterogeneity of my vitality. In this way, all I have done is really transmitting merit for him!"


    At this time, XuanHuo tortoise has realized that it is not good.


    However, not waiting for it to cut off the contact between Fang Hao and Fang Hao, Fang Hao''s palm suddenly came, a huge suction.


    "Boom


    Caught off guard, Fang Hao directly absorbed one tenth of the energy in the turtle''s body!


    At the same time, it also saw the shadow of Kunpeng looming behind Fang Hao!


    "What kind of Freak is this kid? He not only practiced Buddhism, but also evolved Kunpeng in ancient times!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao was shocked to the heart of XuanHuo turtle.


    It originally thought that Fang Hao was just a strong human friar. No matter how powerful he was, he would not be able to refine the vitality of his body in the future.


    However, it did not expect that Fang Hao, with several unique skills, succeeded in refining the vitality of the past without any magic weapon.


    "Crackling..."


    At the moment when the Turtle was shocked, Fang Hao, who had refined a large amount of vitality, made a series of terrible sounds like thunder in his body like fried beans.


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your energy, it would be difficult for me to break through the peak of the great God."


    Fang Hao opened his eyes, his eyes flickering with bright gold. And his breath, also in an instant soared, faintly had some supreme demeanor.


    At this moment, Fang Hao finally broke through the shackles and achieved the supreme position under the influence of XuanHuo tortoise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3661

    From the great God to the immortal saint, there are several watershed!


    And more than 90% of the monks in the Dalao realm are stuck in the pass of achieving the supreme!


    Even if Fang Hao, a man with great luck, wants to be promoted to the supreme one according to the normal training speed, he needs at least five to ten years of accumulation!


    To achieve supremacy, you need a lot of energy. Without the support of these vitality, you can''t train your body into a whole.


    Today''s Fang Hao, after absorbing the power of the black fire turtle, has reached a real unity.


    However, compared with other supreme beings, Fang Hao was still unable to concentrate in his body.


    "It''s extremely difficult to be a seed of one''s body. Although my body has reached a real unity, and my bones and even blood have been completely condensed by vitality, the seeds of Dantian still haven''t evolved into their own field!"


    Although promoted to the supreme, but Fang Hao''s supreme, there is still a trace of imperfection.


    "Even if you are not satisfied with the realm of the gods, even if you are in the world of terror. And the later the field is united, the more powerful it will be


    XuanHuo tortoise looks at Fang Hao, his eyes are full of loss.


    The success of Fang Hao''s promotion indicates that he will become the necessary thing for this clan in the future.


    "You don''t have to be disheartened. We Fang Hao is not ungrateful. You helped me to be promoted to the highest position. I have recorded this favor. In short, if you mix with me in the future, I will never treat you unfairly." Fang Hao said bravely.


    XuanHuo tortoise turned his eyes and said, "I am a descendant of Archaean gods and beasts. I have been reduced to be a member of a human race. Heaven, what evil have I done?"


    "Well, don''t complain. At least I won''t drain you. And when the son of the underworld is born successfully, I will let him keep some vitality for you and will not kill you completely!"


    The existence of XuanHuo kneeling is to provide sufficient vitality for the reincarnation.


    Once the son of the underworld was born, if there was no outside intervention, there would be no accident. The XuanHuo tortoise would surely be sucked up by the son of the underworld for thousands of years.


    Fang Hao promised to leave some for it, which is enough atmosphere.


    "Well, you can keep the green hills and don''t worry about firewood. Although you are not good at cultivation, you have great potential. In time, you may not be able to become an archaic giant like Hades." XuanHuo turtle sighed and said with a face.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I love to hear this. Although your mouth stinks a little, you still have a good eye. Don''t worry. If you get to that point, I will not treat you badly."


    "By the way, since you are so familiar with this archaic spirit fetus, do you have any way to speed up the integration? I must leave here as soon as possible. The longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be for me!"


    Fang Hao restrained his smile and asked in a deep voice.


    It has been almost half a month since he entered the temple of the underworld, and the meeting of ascending to immortality is imminent. Moreover, due to the appearance of the temple of the underworld, people must be sent to defend the temple.


    The longer the time goes on, the less good it will be for Fang Hao!


    "The way is not without it. You just need to constantly activate the power of the divine pattern of spiritual attributes in this temple of the underworld, and you can accelerate the integration of the divine fetus and the afterthought of the Hades." XuanHuo turtle said faintly.


    Fang Hao said clearly: "it''s OK. I''m just familiar with the mystery of this divine pattern. It''s very helpful for me to be promoted to be born in the future."


    In the next few days, Fang Hao directly asked Ellie and Xiaoxue to move to the temple of the underworld. However, he constantly urged the integration of the Archaean divine pattern with his own original spirit, accelerating the integration of the afterthought of the Hades and the Archean fetuses.


    According to the explanation of XuanHuo tortoise, this Archean divine pattern is left over by the ancient gods, which contains pure innate divine power.


    However, there are only some incomplete versions in the hall of the underworld. If it is a complete version of the Archean divine pattern, once it condenses, it doesn''t need to be prompted at all, and it can run on its own.


    Archaic God controls the wind and thunder of heaven and earth. One finger can crush the stars, relying on the power of divine grain.


    It is a pity that there is no complete Archean pattern handed down from the ancient dark age to today''s Hades.


    Therefore, Fang Hao''s archaic divine pattern only increased his power to a certain extent, and its effect was equivalent to magic weapon.


    However, even this is extremely rare.


    After all, it will not increase the power of the ancient, even if it has the power of God.


    "Boom..."


    Three days later, when Fang Hao urged Taigu Shenwen for nearly a hundred times, he finally integrated the afterthought of the Hades and the Archean God fetus perfectly.


    At the moment of the successful integration of the two, a vortex gradually appeared in the void of the temple of the underworld, just like a space tunnel.


    "This is the channel to return to the realm of daruo. I didn''t expect that Fang Hao was really successful!"See that space tunnel appears the moment, light snow''s eyes suddenly burst out bright golden awn.


    "I knew that brother Fang Hao would succeed. This time I come back to Daluo, I must beat the hell out of the people in bingpixian palace!" Ellie''s doing pink boxing.


    Fang Hao stood up, holding the Archaean spirit fetus and said, "stop talking nonsense. The time for opening the space channel is limited. We have to go quickly!"


    "XuanHuo turtle, have you considered it clearly? Do you want to stay here or come back with me? "


    Fang Hao looked at the dark fire turtle who closed his eyes and took a rest in the distance. He asked with a smile.


    "In this ghost place, what else can I do besides waiting for death? It''s better to follow you to the outside world and have a look. Maybe I can meet some monks with good qualifications and be my servant!"


    On the shoulder of the tortoise, the fire flies directly.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s go back soon."


    Fang Hao smiles and holds Allie''s slender hand, while Ellie grabs Xiaoxue, three people side by side, leaping into the space tunnel.


    "Boom..."


    I don''t know how long after that, when Fang Hao''s eyes regained light again, he had returned to the realm of Dara.


    "It''s still Heifeng mountain, but it''s a little different from what I imagined. It''s too quiet on this mountain!"


    Standing on the top of the dilapidated mountain top, Fang Hao''s eyes swept by, but he didn''t find any Friar''s breath.


    This is in sharp contrast to what he had thought of before.


    "The people in the immortal palace can''t ignore me. Moreover, the temple of the underworld is of great importance, and the elders will never sit idly by and ignore it, unless there are some amazing changes in the realm of Dara during the period of our departure!" Snow said very calmly.


    "Is it possible that the meeting of immortals was advanced? If so, it can be explained. Anyway, let''s go back to the demon first, and then we''ll have a look at the situation. "


    Did not give snow any reaction opportunity, Fang Hao directly displayed the magic power of space moving, and returned to demon again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3662

    "It seems that the appearance of the demons has not changed much, but the demon clan seems to be more than before."


    Fang Hao with Ellie and snow, standing outside the demon city, looking at the passers-by, but did not find any abnormal.


    Even, compared with the time when Fang Haoxian came, the demon had completely restored its former prosperity.


    Walking on the streets of demon capital, the three men saw monsters similar to Terrans. Compared with Fang Hao''s half a month ago, the number of demon clans has increased significantly.


    "Little brother, isn''t this demon controlled by the nine day cult? Why is it now the domain of the demon clan


    After observing for a while, Fang Hao stopped a passing werewolf and asked.


    The werewolf looked at Fang Hao and others in a strange way, then grinned and said, "you are from other places. The nine day Shinto cult has been in the past for a long time. Now the domain master has returned, and the demons have already recovered their freedom."


    "Domain owner? Which domain master do you mean? " Fang Hao frowned.


    The werewolf glanced at Fang Hao and said with disdain: "thanks to you, you are still a human race. You don''t even know the master of Tianxuan demon domain. I''ll tell you now that the name of the domain leader of TIANYAO Xuanyu is Fang Minghao, and now he is the most famous person in the whole Da Luo kingdom! "


    "What, you said that Fang Hao came back and expelled the people of the nine day cult. How could I not know about it?"


    Hearing this werewolf''s words, Fang Hao was completely confused!


    Although he did break into the church and rescue the Dragon mastiff, he only killed the cardinal and her men.


    Those members of the nether world lurking in the demon capital did not have time to make a move, let alone what made the demon free.


    "Well, what kind of thing are you? Do you have to get your approval to do something?" The werewolf sneered coldly.


    "Presumptuous, who allowed you to speak in this manner? Is this how the wolf king usually governs his subordinates? "


    Fang Hao has not yet opened his mouth, and Ellie on one side can no longer bear to stand up, and looks at the wolf demon with contempt in her eyes.


    "My God! You are Queen Ellie! There is a rumor that you went to the underworld, and you will never be able to return. Unexpectedly, you appear in the demon capital


    The wolf demon didn''t pay much attention to Ellie''s existence before, but when Ellie released her breath, he immediately fell on her knees, and then broke down.


    Although he was not eligible to attend the coronation ceremony, he had a glimpse from afar when Ellie visited the demon capital as Queen.


    Although, I don''t remember Ellie very much, the breath released by each demon clan is a symbol of their identity.


    That''s why the wolf demon was so shocked.


    "What Queen Ellie has come to demon city! Is it not rumored that she escaped into the underworld under the pressure of the four fairies? "


    "The rumor is the most untrustworthy. I have seen it once before when Queen Ellie came to demon capital, and this breath is definitely the Queen''s true power."


    "The subjects of demon capital pay homage to Queen Ellie!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the cry of the wolf demon, the whole demon family on the street was startled.


    And those who had been fortunate enough to see Ellie''s face before all knelt down at the first moment and saluted respectfully.


    "You get up, I come to the demon is secret, do not want too many people to know my whereabouts!"


    Looking at the excited demon people around, Ellie said a light.


    Now she is no longer a shy girl at the beginning. After half a year''s tempering and the previous test of life and death for more than a month, she has long had a real queen''s demeanor.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you are going to do this time. Do you need me to inform the Dragon mastiff clan leader?"


    Slowly standing up in the crowd, a burly Dilong people, out of the crowd, came to Ellie.


    "Don''t worry for the moment. I want to know about Fang Hao now!" Allie said coldly.


    When she learned that the demon clan had been recovered by Fang Hao, her first thought was that someone was pretending to be him, just like Fang Hao himself.


    If this time, the Dragon mastiff and other demon clan leaders will be in danger.


    On hearing this, the local dragon people looked at Ellie with a slightly strange look and said, "Your Majesty Fang Yu Lord came about three days after you disappeared, and he directly cooperated with the Dragon mastiff clan leader inside and outside, and wiped out the remaining forces of the nine day Shinto in one fell swoop. "


    "Do you know who else came with Fang Hao besides Fang Hao himself?" Fang Hao asked thoughtfully.


    The Dilong clan was stunned, and then said in a deep voice: "in addition to the domain master, there are some extremely powerful characters around him. However, as villains, their identities can not be known for the time being, but one of them seems to be the master of Tianxun island!"


    "Brother Fang Hao, did ye Tianxun bring people to support him? But what''s the matter with Fang Hao Ellie whispered.Fang Hao said with a smile: "that''s my incarnation in Beihai. It should be that he sensed the abnormality of killing immortal sword, so Tianxun would come to demon city. If it was true, it would save me a lot of effort!"


    Things to here, Fang Hao has guessed a general.


    Fang Hao, who appeared in the demon capital, should not be the disguise of the four immortal families, but the immortal incarnation he left in the North Sea.


    Because, Fang Hao once left a wisp of spirit in the incarnation, and Fang Hao''s evil spirit in this incarnation has countless ties with the immortal killing sword.


    Therefore, Fang Hao concluded that it should be because after he mistakenly entered the temple of the underworld, the immortal killing sword had an abnormal reaction, which caused the avatar''s attention.


    Night sky search they were ready to return to the mainland, and demon is their only way.


    All the following, of course, is just like the wolf demon said. After all, the cardinal and her subordinates of the nine day God cult in the city had been killed by Fang Hao.


    What''s left is just some small fish and shrimps. If they want to clean up, they don''t need to spend too much time at all.


    "Dare to make trouble in the streets?"


    Just as Fang Hao got to know the whole story and was about to take Ellie and Xiaoxue to join them at night, a graceful figure suddenly fell on the street of demon capital from the distance.


    Under the gaze of many demon clans, a beautiful woman with blue shirt, eyebrows like willows and ethereal clouds comes.


    "Fuyao, why are you following me?"


    Looking at that beautiful woman in dress, Fang Hao immediately exclaimed with joy.


    "Fang Hao! Why are you here? And who are the two women around you? Is it the daughter-in-law you abducted from the underworld? "


    At the moment of seeing Fang Hao, ye Fuyao was happy at first. But when he saw Ai Li and Xiao Xue standing beside Fang Hao, his pretty face suddenly took a little cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3663

    Fang Hao couldn''t help but say: "what are you thinking about there? This is Ellie of Huiye clan. As for her, she is a disciple of bingpixian palace. They are all just like me, who were accidentally hit and involved in the hell hall."


    "Hum! Who knows what kind of relationship you have with them? It has disappeared for half a month, and when you come back, you will embrace each other. It seems that you have a good time in the temple of the dead Ye Fuyao said with a face of jealousy.


    "Oh, what a strong vinegar smell. Whose vinegar jar is this overturned?"


    Originally, Xiao Xue, who used to support his body with Fang Hao''s arm, suddenly lowered his head and leaned on Fang Hao''s shoulder with great intimacy, and then took a provocative look at Ye Fuyao.


    "Fang, didn''t you say it had nothing to do with them? How do I feel that you are not as simple as you say Ye Fuyao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Murderous spirit, Fang Hao instantly from ye Fuyao, feel a strong murderous spirit!


    Without any hesitation, he pushed Xiaoxue away directly, and then walked quickly to Ye Fuyao, holding her delicate jade hand and saying, "Fuyao, you must not misunderstand me. I really have nothing to do with her."


    "Sister, you must not be bewitched by her. Brother Fang Hao has nothing to do with her." Ellie also explained.


    However, it''s OK that Ellie doesn''t open her mouth. When she opens her mouth, the murderous spirit in Ye Fuyao''s eyes becomes stronger.


    "Brother Fang Hao, it''s really intimate. You said it had nothing to do with her. If it didn''t matter, she told you to call it so intimate. I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. You''ve got a long skill!"


    Ye Fuyao finished, shook off Fang Hao''s hand, and then snorted coldly, and left directly in the air against the wind.


    "This girl, too easy to be jealous


    Looking at Ye Fuyao, Fang Hao shook his head helplessly.


    "Brother Fang Hao, why don''t you catch up with me? If this elder sister really misunderstood me, isn''t it..." Ellie said, with a pause.


    Fang Hao shook his head with a smile and said: "it doesn''t matter. She has such a temper. It will be good to coax her. The top priority is to understand the situation of the demon capital first. Don''t forget that although the demons are all recovered, the people of the four fairies will never give up easily!"


    It is not difficult to solve the nine day Shinto religion. After all, no matter how powerful it is, it is not the right power of the Dalai realm.


    However, whether it is the ice soul fairy palace or the Kunlun fairy palace founded by the ancient people, or even the Ming people who have never appeared before, they are likely to visit the demon capital again.


    The reason is nothing else. The Ming people have the blood of ancient Ming people, but compared with those pure people, they don''t have a long life of ten thousand years.


    However, for thousands of years, no matter how changeable the world of Dara is, the forces represented by the underworld still stand firm.


    However, Fang Hao has not seen any forces representing the underworld for nearly a year.


    He once suspected that the nine day Shinto had something to do with the underworld, but all of them were human friars who were haunted by the power of curse, except for the position of archbishop and archbishop who had never appeared.


    Therefore, Fang Hao has always had a deep fear for the real Ming people.


    During the conversation, Fang Hao took Ai Li and Xiao Xue to the city Lord''s mansion of demon capital.


    At this time, the city Lord''s house was no longer like a church, but restored its former appearance. For a monk, building a mansion is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "Boss, I''ve been waiting for you here for half a month, and you''ve finally come back!"


    As soon as Fang Hao came to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, night Tianxun rushed out in a hurry. Fang Hao''s eyes swept and instantly saw that ZuLong and Aoxuan followed him to meet him.


    "Master, it''s great that you come back. Originally, we planned to let your incarnation go to the immortal promotion meeting first, to frustrate the spirit of the four immortals. I didn''t expect that you would come back from the underworld so soon." ZuLong said with a smile.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "if I really went to the underworld, I could not have talked with you here. This time in Heifeng mountain, I was just involved in the Ming temple built by the ancient Ming people. However, I also experienced a lot of hardships, but it was not easy."


    "I don''t know if it''s light or not, but Xiangyan should be really Xiangyan. You''re holding on to each other. No wonder sister ye went back to the room without saying a word after she came back. I think she knocked over the vinegar jar!" Night Tianxun joked.


    Fang Hao stepped forward, reached out and knocked on his head and said, "you can think of something healthy in your mind all day long. You don''t know Ellie. As for the little girl, he is an important person in the ice soul fairy palace. He is the reincarnation of the master of the cold moon Palace."


    "What This humble little girl has such a great future. If we take her as a threat to ice soul fairy palace, won''t we be able to solve the urgent problem at present? " Night Tianxun looked at the pale snow and said with shock.


    Fang Hao''s sword eyebrow slightly picks a way: "what do you mean by urgent need?"


    "It''s a long story. We''d better go in first and I''ll talk to you in detail." Ye Tianxun calmed down.


    Fang Hao nodded, took ally and a face of reluctant snow, followed in the night Tianxun and others, into the city Lord''s house.After half an hour''s narration, Fang Hao finally knew the whole story of his departure.


    Although there is no big deviation from his guess, the only thing he wants to do is that bingpixiangong doesn''t give up exploring the whereabouts of Fang Hao and Xiaoxue.


    However, the group of friars led by Ling Luo and ye Tianxun were beaten to rout and fled back.


    However, ye Tianxun also knew that although Ling Luo retreated, it would not be long before bingpixian palace would send real experts to suppress them.


    Fang Hao and others could not imagine the depth of the four immortal clans who could stand for thousands of years in Dalao.


    It was just a little snow, which almost made him fall into a very cold place. I wonder if the other masters of bingpixian palace will be reincarnated and come back to the world.


    "Bingpixian palace will send someone to come here. The demons can''t stay any longer. For today''s plan, if we want to win, we can only fight back and attack. Tianxun, you will immediately order the Dragon mastiff to organize people and start the relocation project of demon capital!"


    "Within three days, all the residents of demon capital and the monks you brought from the North sea must leave here. As for the foothold, they are falling into the mire of God!" Fang Hao arranged the way in an orderly way.


    Before he came to demon capital, he had initially improved the environment of daoshen swamp, which was no longer a dangerous place.


    "It''s not difficult for demons to migrate. It''s just that three days will be too urgent. In case the people from bingpixian palace arrive in advance, will we not expose the secret base of Yinshen swamp to each other in advance?" Night Tianxun frowned.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Tianxun, you can think of these to prove that you have indeed grown a lot. Don''t worry, since I''m back, everything is not a problem."


    "If the people of bingpixiangong dare to come, I will give them an empty city plan. I want to see if they have the courage to compete with me!" Fang Hao said with confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3664

    The second day of Fang Hao''s return, at dusk!


    The nine suns in the realm of Dalao have not yet set.


    In the setting sun, the plain near the demon capital is like a layer of gold powder.


    "Dada Da..."


    In this peaceful scene, there was a sudden sound of horse''s hooves.


    At the end of the plain, a troop of hundreds of men, like a strong wind, set off countless dust.


    It''s a horse with a white coat on both sides. It''s not a horse with white coat on both sides.


    However, those who have some insight can see at a glance that they are from the black armour sky cavalry of ice spirit palace!


    The reason why bingpixian palace can lead a region and keep pace with the other three ethnic groups is that black jiatianqi has great military merits!


    At the end of the original immortal demon war, the reason why the demon family army retreated was that the four immortal families had set up an invincible cavalry at the expense of blood cost.


    And this black armor sky cavalry, is one of the best!


    As soon as the black armour came out, they were invincible and invincible. Even later, as long as we heard the name of the black armor heavenly cavalry army, those demon clans would surely collapse without fighting.


    However, in the past 500 years, the whole of Dalao has been calm, and there are few wars. Therefore, few people know about the black armor sky riding.


    However, even after five hundred years, this iron horse with only a few hundred people still released an astonishing murderous spirit!


    In less than a cup of tea, three hundred black Jiatian cavalry troops have been under the city, surrounded by demons!


    At this time, Fang Hao, as the master of Tianxuan demon domain, stood on the tower of demon capital and looked calmly at the 300 cavalry outside the city.


    In his side, did not see night Tianxun and ZuLong their shadow.


    Looking around, in addition to Fang Hao, there are only Ai Li, Xiao Xue and ye Fuyao, whose face is as cold as ice.


    "Fang Hao! The last time I was defeated by you, it was just because you were so numerous. This time I will take the 300 black armour sky cavalry army to conquer the demon capital. I will be ashamed before the snow! "


    On the leading Tianma, dressed in a black light armor, and with a vivid outline of the fiery figure, he held a silver whip and looked at Fang Hao standing on the tower and said coldly.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said with a smile: "it''s just a demon city. If you want it, Fang someone will give in to each other!"


    "Dragon mastiff, what are you doing? Don''t open the gate and let Miss Ling Luo and her army enter the city!"


    "Open the gate


    With Fang Hao''s order, the Dragon mastiff standing near the gate yelled. Then the demon clans who guarded the gate opened the gate in front of Ling Luo.


    "Fang, what are you doing?"


    Looking at the open city gate and the empty streets in the gate, Ling Luo frowned.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t you say you want to attack the demon capital? Now I will give you this opportunity. I have dismissed the demon family army in the city. If you want demon capital, I will send you! "


    "Would you be so kind?" Ling Luo eyes Sen cold, looking at Fang Hao road.


    "Anyway, our city gate has been opened. Believe it or not, if you don''t have the courage to come in, then don''t blame someone from our side for not giving you a chance!"


    Fang Hao said that, ignoring Ling Luo directly, he sat on the tower and began to play the piano.


    The sound of Guqin is melodious. In this atmosphere of killing, it is like a soft woman who sings and dances lightly, which makes the 300 black armour sky cavalry soldiers who are waiting for the battle to resist.


    At this time, the demon city, in their eyes, is like a naked beauty, coupled with Fang Hao''s Frank words, how can this group of bloodthirsty soldiers not be moved.


    "Ling Luo girl, what are you waiting for? Order to attack the city! As long as we capture the demon capital and take the boy named Fang, the other people are just mobs! " The leader of black armour sky cavalry army, the eyes shine of say.


    Ling Luo shook his head and said, "Uncle Yan, Fang Hao is extremely cunning. If he really fears our power and wants to surrender all the demons to each other, he will not commit any danger with his own body. He is waiting for us to appear here."


    "What do you mean, then?"


    As the leader of the black armour sky cavalry, Yan Ke has absolute control over this cavalry, but he also knows that this time is not a simple attack, mainly to capture Fang Hao.


    "It''s very simple. We just need to wait here for a while. If Fang Hao is still indifferent after dark, we can drive in, occupy demon capital and capture him alive!" Ling Luo''s eyes flashed a wisp of fine mansions.


    Yanke thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "what you said is quite reasonable. Anyway, we are here, and the boy has no chance to escape. Then I will let the brothers on board!"


    "Order to go down, stand by, attack the city immediately after dark!" Yanke waved his big hand."No!"


    Three hundred black armour day cavalry army, neat and uniform should a sound, the sound power shakes the four fields!


    "Xiao Ni Zi, you are wise enough not to cheat me. In order not to let the matter of the hell hall leak out, the ice soul fairy palace actually sent out the black armour sky cavalry army!"


    Standing on the tower, Fang Hao played the piano and whispered softly.


    Xiaoxue said reluctantly, "it''s a pity that even if she sent out the black armor sky cavalry, she was also delayed by Ling Luo. She didn''t know at all that your empty city plan was just to buy time for night sky search."


    "If she was so smart, I would have been your prisoner of war. How could I have a good time talking to you here?" Fang Hao mouth slightly Yang road.


    "It''s not time to be happy. Although she did choose to start after dark as you expected, how could we resist the 300 cavalry alone?" He said solemnly.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "I didn''t say that I was ready to fight with them. In fact, I have given up the demon capital. If they want to, they will send them. The only purpose I stay is just to sound them on the hook."


    "Then I don''t understand. You can''t be a fetter when you recover from the mire, and Tianxun can''t train the demon clan so much in a short time. What kind of confidence can you confront them?"


    "Brother Fang Hao, although I have great confidence in you, what sister Fuyao said is just my doubts. How can you turn defeat into victory?" Ellie looked down at the dark cavalry downstairs and asked nervously.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "mountain people have their own tricks. When it''s dark, you will know."


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Hao looked up at the nine suns gradually sinking westward, and said in the voice that he could hear: "XuanHuo tortoise, it''s up to you whether you can turn defeat into victory this time. Once successful, the old guys in bingpixian palace must be angry and spit blood!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3665

    The sun sets and night falls.


    At this time, gathered outside the city of demon city, black armor day cavalry, each eye with bloodthirsty light.


    Even the 300 heavenly horses, in the night, the light in their eyes, with a bit of awe inspiring killing.


    Eighty percent of these 300 people have participated in the original immortal demon war. Although their accomplishments are not top-notch, some of them are even semi divine.


    However, their combat power is no less than the extreme gods, especially in the case of life and death struggle, any black armored sky riding can explode, more than three times or more of their own strength!


    Black armor sky riding, represents the peak of the Dalao cavalry, no one!


    It is only a matter of time before the three hundred black cavalry, not to mention the small demon capital, can conquer the whole Tianxuan demon domain.


    The main purpose of the three hundred black cavalry encircling the demon capital was not to attack the city, but to capture Fang Hao alive and rescue Xiao Xue.


    What Fang Hao didn''t know was that after he mistakenly entered the underworld hall, a mysterious man in black entered the little immortal world of ice spirit palace and had a lot of secret talks with the Xiangong elders.


    No one else knows what they talked about, but since the mysterious man in black robe left three days ago, the five saints headed by Changmei directly ordered Ling Luo to kill the demon capital with 300 black armor days.


    We must capture Fang Hao alive and take him back to the immortal palace.


    "Girl Ling Luo, we have been waiting here for two hours, and the demon has no reinforcements. It seems that Fang is just bluffing. We''d better do it earlier." Yan Ke cold voice.


    Ling Luo looked up and sat on the tower. Fang Hao, like an old monk, frowned and said, "am I really thinking too much? Is Fang Hao really just bluffing? "


    "Uncle Yan, you are an expert in marching and fighting. Since you have decided to do it, we will kill it!"


    After some careful consideration, Ling Luo finally decided to attack the city.


    Yan Ke, who was sitting on Tianma''s back, burst out laughing and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Come on, brothers! If anyone wants to capture the boy in white on the tower, I will give him a magic elixir


    With a big wave of his hand and a horse''s belly, Yan Ke''s horse, as strong as an ox, roared into the city like an arrow from the bow.


    And the group of Yanke''s subordinates, seeing that the leader took the lead to rush in, did not have any hesitation, and immediately followed.


    "Boom..."


    Three hundred cavalry soldiers moved at the same time, and a huge sound like the beating of the sky drum suddenly sounded in the demon capital.


    "Fang Hao, now that our army has arrived, I''d like to see how you turn over, capture the king''s guard, and follow me to the city tower to capture Fang Hao alive!"


    At the same time of Yan Ke''s action, the steed under Ling Luo''s crotch opens its wings and soars into the air. Behind her, there are also nine people following her!


    "This is It is said that there are countless demon family supreme guards who died under the guards. Fang Hao, you are doomed to lose this time! "


    Standing behind Fang Hao, Xiao Xue looks at the nine person team led by Ling Luo. In the original empty eyes, light golden light appears again.


    "It''s just the supreme one who dares to be presumptuous in front of my aunt. I don''t know what it means!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to get up and endure for several hours, ye Fuyao directly steps into the air and blocks the way of the top ten masters including Ling Luo.


    "Get out of here, I want to catch Fang Hao, you''d better not block the way!"


    Ling Luo looks at Ye Fuyao, a pair of bright eyes like water, showing a sharp cold.


    Ye Fuyao just laughed. She glanced at the top ten experts in front of her eyes and said in a low voice: "how can you use Fang Hao''s hand to deal with you? I''ll do it alone!"


    "It''s shameless. Since you are determined to die, the supreme will help you!"


    Before Ling Luo started, a middle-aged supreme man with black clothes and silver hair followed her, but she had already stepped out of the crowd.


    "Boom


    The spear in his hand is waving like a wave, setting off layers of gorgeous gun shadows, tearing the sky and shaking the void.


    "Uncle Ji''s shooting skills are more and more exquisite. Although he has not shot for hundreds of years, his combat power is still at the peak." Ling Luo''s eyes lit up.


    As the leader of the captured King''s guard, Ji Mie has reached the highest level of cultivation, and his gun skills are superb. In the whole black armour sky cavalry, Ji Mie is one of the top ten.


    After five hundred years of recuperation, his fighting power increased instead of falling. After seeing his brilliant shot, Ling Luo immediately felt that ye Fuyao had lost.


    "As far as this ability is concerned, you still claim to be an invincible guard. I think you''d better go home and take your children."


    But before Ling Luo can be happy, Ji Mie''s powerful shot is easily dissolved by Ye Fuyao.


    What''s more, to everyone''s surprise, Ji Mie''s God killing gun, which was made of tianwai cold iron, was blocked by Ye Fuyao with two fingers and easily clamped the sharp point of the gun!"Angry dragon pierces the heart!"


    Jimie roared, and the veins on his arm sprang up. When he waved his wrist, the magic weapon whirled like a top. In the twinkling of an eye, he broke free from the shackles, and killed Ye Fuyao like a startling python.


    Ling Luo, who was watching the war, burst out in his eyes and said, "is this the way to destroy god in the rumor? As expected, I want to see how this conceited girl can resist it


    "The green lotus moves for nine days, and the gods and Demons bow their heads!"


    However, under the impact of this shocking shot, ye Fuyao was not moved at all. Her face calmly urged the green lotus immortal species in her body. When the shadow of green lotus appeared, the seemingly terrifying shot did not set off any waves.


    "The power of immortals is invincible. This little girl is a peerless master in the immortal holy land. You three, the third, the fourth and the fifth, come and help me. The others and Ling Luo will fight Fang Hao together!"


    At the moment when ye Fuyao shows his accomplishments, Ji Mie makes a decision and directly commands the capture of Wang Jingwei and begins to separate operations.


    In an instant, this small team composed of nine Supreme masters divided into two groups. A group of four led by Ji Mie surrounded Ye Fuyao at the first time.


    Ling Luo, with the other six people, surrounded the other three people, including Xiaoxue.


    "Fang Hao, you''re in a dead end now. If you''re smart, you''d better put your hands down and go with me. Otherwise, I don''t mind interrupting your hands and feet. Anyway, the supreme elder just wants you to live. As for whether you are disabled or not, they don''t mind."


    Ling Luo looks at Fang Hao, whose eyes are tightly closed and has no movement at all. Her pretty face is covered with frost.


    Fang Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the winning hand of Ling Luo. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "you are the one who is in the end, not me. At the moment when the 300 black Jiatian cavalry steps into the demon capital, you lose. XuanHuo turtle, do it


    "Heaven and earth, wind and fire, five elements of yin and Yang, heaven and earth are unpredictable, and the earth''s flame array is open!"


    A voice like the call of death suddenly came out from the dark place under the earth. Then, without waiting for Ling Luo to react, the whole demon ground instantly appeared a series of strange patterns.


    "No, we''re in a trap!"


    Looking at the strange array pattern in front of him, Yan Ke, the leader of the black cavalry army, suddenly sinks in his heart. He is preparing to let his soldiers, urge Tianma to escape from the demon capital.


    But it''s too late!


    "Ka la la la..."


    At the next moment, the ground of the whole demon capital suddenly broke down like paper paste, and the hot magma burst out like a fire dragon.


    In an instant, the whole demon was turned into a sea of lava fire, and the Tianma that the three hundred black armor heavenly cavalry sat on did not even have the chance to struggle, so it was directly reduced to ashes in the lava!


    Three hundred black armour sky cavalry army, do not fight and defeat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3666

    "This How is that possible? You set up a Dharma array under the ground, and no one knows about the 300 black armor sky riders. How did you do it? "


    Ling Luo looked at the Tianma which was reduced to ashes in the lava, and the black Armored Cavalry who were burning by the lava. Suddenly, she was struck by lightning!


    She looked at Fang Hao, who was calm and incomparably calm in front of her eyes, as if seeing evil spirits, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cellar.


    Although the hundreds of black cavalry were not burned and killed by the ground fire, the sky horses were burned, the cavalry were wounded, and their forerunners were lost, and they could no longer completely control the whole situation.


    This war, she lost, but also lost thoroughly!


    Ling Luo knew that from the beginning, he fell into the trap that Fang Hao dug for himself in advance.


    The empty city plan is just his plan to slow down his troops. His real killing move is the earth flame killing array. He did give up the demon capital, but at the same time, he also calculated the 300 black armor sky riding she brought.


    "Boy, although your move is really insidious, the three hundred black armour sky riders under my command are not vegetarian. Even if we can''t fight with cavalry, it''s enough to surround you with sea of people tactics!"


    Yanke, the leader of the black armour army, rushed out of the sea of lava fire with hundreds of exhausted black cavalry soldiers. In a flash, he fell on the tower.


    All of a sudden, on the tower, which could only hold dozens of people, there were black and graceful figures.


    Looking at Yan Ke and the hundreds of people behind him, Fang Hao was still very calm and said: "the black armour sky riding is really powerful, hit my ground flame array can even break through the encirclement, but the game has just begun!"


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean by that? Is it... "


    Seeing Fang Hao''s eyes flash away, Ling Luo''s subconscious premonition is not good.


    She just wanted to let the hundreds of sergeants leave the tower, but Fang Hao took the lead and directly stretched out his hand to break the strings of the Guqin in front of her.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    The seven strings of this Guqin are all broken, and seven sounds make a slight sound. The whole demon is surrounded by a thousand miles of heaven and earth. It seems that it has lost its support.


    "Boom


    The string breaks, the sky breaks, and the fire sets off meteors!


    Under the gaze of Ling Luo and the hundreds of black cavalry, the sky of the whole demon suddenly broke up, and tens of thousands of meteors fell down from the sky, falling at a very slow speed.


    "I hope you can be satisfied with this gift I have prepared for you. Fuyao, it''s time for us to go!"


    Seeing that the meteor fire shower has arrived, Fang Hao finally gets up. He calls Ye Fuyao and prepares to leave with Ai Li and Xiao Xue.


    "How easy is it to run?"


    Yan Keli gave a drink, and the hundreds of cavalry behind him surrounded Fang Hao with a grim and murderous spirit.


    Even if the meteor fire rain is about to fall from the sky, they still treat death as if they were going home, and they didn''t mean to stay away.


    "Heijiatianqi is indeed the first cavalry of Daluo, but no matter how powerful you are, you can''t resist the meteor fire rain. You think you can hold me back, but I don''t know why I didn''t go, just to let you all die here!"


    "Hidden!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, a young man in white suddenly appeared beside Ellie and Xiaoxue. Then, in the eyes of the people who were shocked, the man took Ellie and Xiaoxue and left the tower directly and disappeared in the void.


    "Just The man is Fang Hao. Who is the man standing in front of us? "


    With Yanke''s eyesight and accomplishments, naturally, he would not be dazzled. However, he clearly saw that the young man in white who had just startled Hong was indeed the same as Fang Hao. However, Fang Hao was already surrounded by the black armour army.


    "Is it hard to guess? The art of incarnation, I think leader Yan, you should have heard of it. If you withdraw now, you will have time, otherwise you will be totally destroyed in a moment! " Fang Hao laughed and said.


    Yanke said coldly in his eyes: "since you just said that you are the incarnation, it proves that what is in front of me is your real body. Once the fireball falls, we will all die. I don''t believe you will put yourself into a desperate situation! Brothers, give it to me


    Although he did not know what Fang Hao''s next plan was, the tens of thousands of meteors falling so slowly must have been deliberately done by Fang Hao.


    The reason why Fang Hao is so strict is that he absolutely wants to buy time for himself.


    Therefore, he immediately made a decision and ordered his men to take action. He was confident that killing Fang Hao with more than 200 soldiers was enough to capture him alive!


    "I have already reminded you to leave quickly. You are ungrateful. Don''t blame me, XuanHuo tortoise. Start your performance!"


    Surrounded by the army, Fang Hao shook his head in disappointment, and then called out to the emptiness.


    Yan Ke said with a disdainful smile: "it''s such a time. Do you think I''ll fall in your trap? You can''t fly out of the palm of my hand even if you put on your wings, unless you can invite the saints


    "Kill!"For a moment, the sound wave is like a wolf. Fang Hao was directly trapped in the encirclement of the 300 black armour army.


    Three hundred people formed a huge encirclement. There was no gap in the narrow space. Under this tight blockade, even breathing was extremely difficult.


    "It''s a good thing to have self-confidence, but it''s a bad thing to be overconfident. What''s the saint and the strong? Lao Tzu''s helper can kill the Holy One in seconds!"


    Fang Hao''s proud smile, a black hair from the wind, eyes in a bright golden light, and then his body emerged a series of mysterious runes.


    When this series of runes appeared, a red light came up from Fang Hao''s feet, and the fire of burning the sky was lit up again, and the whole tower collapsed in an instant.


    However, the 300 black armour army who originally surrounded Fang Hao on the tower was not so lucky this time, and fell into a sea of fire.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, because of the protection of archaic divine patterns, even though he was in a sea of fire, his clothes were not damaged.


    "So the sergeant must support me. As long as you take Fang Hao, everything will disappear."


    Under the burning sky and fire, although Yan Ke was struggling to support, the source of God in his body was also rapidly passing away, and other soldiers were even unbearable. Some of them had even reached the point of exhaustion of oil and light.


    "If we go on like this, the black a army will be destroyed. Uncle Yan, we''d better retreat first."


    Seeing the bad events, Ling Luo, with her silver teeth clenched, forced Yan Ke to withdraw.


    Yan Ke heard the speech, but flatly refused: "the black armour army, would rather die than retreat! Even if he is buried in the sea of fire, he will never step back! "


    "Nine Supreme masters, let''s win Fang Hao together. As long as we take him, everything will be over!"


    Seeing that Yanke would rather die than retreat, Ling Luo had no choice but to ask for help from the four Supreme masters who besieged Ye Fuyao.


    "Let''s make a quick decision together


    After hearing Ling Luo''s call for help, Ji Mie immediately came with the other three people.


    In the sea of fire, Fang Hao was surrounded by 11 supreme masters including Yan Ke.


    In addition to Ling Luo, each of them has experienced a lot of battles. Even though they are in the burning flames, they still maintain their fighting power near the peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3667

    "Fuyao, take this opportunity to get out of here first. I''ll meet you later!"


    However, in the face of the siege of these 11 supreme masters, Fang Hao did not feel any tension at all, but let Ye Fuyao leave first.


    Ye Fuyao nodded his head and said, "be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    As soon as the voice dropped, she went away without hesitation.


    She also knew that although her stay could affect the war situation, it was also very likely to become Fang Hao''s constraint.


    On the contrary, when he is alone, he can give full play to his strength.


    "When you''re dying, you''re just looking after the fragrance and the jade. Fang Hao, you''re doomed to be nothing."


    Ji Mie, who holds a magic weapon, looks at Fang Hao, who is indifferent, and sneers.


    Fang Hao didn''t even look at him. He looked up at Yan Ke and said, "leader Yan, you are gambling on the life of your men. Once the fire rains, more than 90% of the people will die here with their accomplishments."


    "As I said, the black armour would rather die than retreat! Even if it''s buried here, it won''t shrink back a bit. You''d better think about yourself more! " Yan Ke said with a deep complexion.


    "As long as I take you, everything will be over. You should know this better than anyone else. Fang Hao, you are indeed the most powerful young man I have ever seen, but you are still overconfident after all." Ling Luo said coldly.


    "It''s true that you have a big chest and no brain, but you can rest assured that after you become my prisoner of war, I will certainly hurt you."


    Fang Hao said, but also aimed at Ling Luo''s chest.


    "You Obscene


    After noticing Fang Hao''s obscene eyes, Ling Luo can''t stand it any longer and rushes directly to Fang Hao, which is a fierce attack like a storm.


    However, to Ling Luo''s surprise, Fang Hao didn''t even make a move. Relying on those mysterious needle patterns, he blocked all his attacks.


    From the beginning to the end, Fang Hao didn''t even move his finger.


    "Jimie, what do you think?"


    Yan Ke, who has been motionless, opens his mouth directly and asks Ji Mie.


    In terms of combat command ability, he is far ahead of Ji Mie, but if he only talks about his accomplishments and vision, he is far less than Ji Mie and the other eight people who captured the king''s guards.


    Ji Mie looks at Fang Hao, who is calm and free in the field, and shows a trace of congealing in his eyes: "the array patterns on this boy are not those of the Dalao realm. Since he has been to the underworld, he may have been passed down by the ancient Ming people by accident."


    "The ancient underworld? If this is the case, it is not difficult to explain why the hell prison, which did not send people to appear even when the immortal demon or the big demon, would send envoys to come here this time. " Yan Ke Su said.


    Ji mieleng said: "but even so, his cultivation is only staying in the half step immortal Saint at most, and even his own divine realm has not been condensed. Ten of us joined hands to form the boundless realm of Da Luo. I''d like to see how this boy can resist it!"


    "A good way is to surround him with the divine realm, cut off his contact with the outside world, and the meteor fire rain will naturally break down!"


    Yanke nodded, took a deep breath, and looked at each other with the other.


    Then, the ten people, in groups of two, occupied five directions representing the five elements.


    "Divine realm, open up!"


    With the order of Ji Mie, these ten people opened their own divine realm at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of opening the divine realm, the whole heaven and earth seem to return to the ancient chaos.


    Everything seemed to be at a standstill. Even Fang Hao, who was fighting against Ling Luo, was acutely aware of the flow of the divine patterns on his body, and there was a momentary stagnation.


    However, this state only lasted for a moment.


    After a moment, chaos is broken, and all things are derived. At the moment of chaos breaking, the ten supreme gods are reborn.


    Ten broken God realms, under the strong cohesion of the ten supreme masters, actually formed a complete divine realm.


    "The great Luo is boundless, and it is a great shock to the heavens."


    Accompanied by Ji Mie''s thunderous roar, Da Luo''s limitless divine realm finally condenses.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    At the moment when the boundless divine realm was condensed, nine divine thunder fell from the sky.


    The nine divine thunder is not to kill the nine Supreme masters, but to transform it into the nine heavenly pillars of the divine realm and firmly fix it!


    Chaos is broken, everything repeats, heaven and earth are determined, all things return to the original!


    After the consolidation of Da Luo''s limitless divine realm, the nine gods thunder turned into the pillar of heaven and set the tripod of heaven and earth!


    "Fang Hao, I''d like to see how you turn over this salted fish!"


    In the divine realm, the ten supreme masters headed by Ji Mie all recovered their peak combat power in an instant, and the laws of heaven and earth were reversed because of the cohesion of the divine realm.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s space has been completely isolated from the outside world.Demon capital, Chen Lou, meteor Everything is cut off from the divine realm.


    There were only twelve people left in this heaven and earth, including Ling Luo.


    At this moment, all the advantages that Fang Hao managed to create were gone!


    "It''s just a ragged God''s domain, and you want to stop Lao Tzu''s steps. You''re looking down on our Hao!"


    Fang Hao, who is in the boundless realm of daruo, is not a bit flustered. Even though the power of archaic divine patterns on his body is weakened by the law of heaven and earth at this moment, he still doesn''t think he will lose.


    "It''s useless to be hard mouthed. In this divine realm, we are the gods in charge of everything, and you are just a mole ant, and you can''t turn the sky!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Mie, with a powerful force of thunder, rushed to Fang Hao.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Fang HAOSI did not panic. She directly offered a xuandao, and a dazzling golden light broke out on her body. It was like the revival of the ancient Ming God. She cut it hard!


    "Boom


    At the moment of the intersection of the gun shadow and the knife awn, the sky and the earth made a huge sound like thunder.


    Bang!


    Ji Mie, who holds a magic gun, is shocked by Fang Hao''s knife and flies thousands of meters away. However, after a few breaths, he recovers.


    In this divine realm, in addition to Ling Luo, the other ten supreme powers are inexhaustible.


    As long as the God realm is not broken, they are really like gods, omnipotent!


    "It''s my turn to do it!"


    Fang Hao, who was shocked and killed by a knife, didn''t even have a chance to take a breath, so he ushered in another supreme fierce killing move.


    These eleven supreme masters did not give Fang Hao any chance to recover at all. As long as one of them was killed and retreated, the other would make up for it directly.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, none of them alone is Fang Hao''s opponent.


    Therefore, will come up with the car wheel battle method to consume Fang Hao''s strength.


    "Even if we can''t beat you, we can consume you to death just by consuming. I don''t believe that we can''t use up your vitality even if we join hands with the power of the divine realm!"


    Ji Mie, who has recovered her vitality, looks at Fang Hao, who is trapped in the bitter battle, with a smile on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3668

    The ten supreme masters united to form the boundless realm of Dara, which is equivalent to creating a small thousand worlds again.


    In this small world, the eleven supreme beings are the same as the creation gods, and they can''t be killed at all!


    "You want me to be killed by exhausting my energy? I think you have made a wrong calculation


    Although Fang Hao could clearly perceive the existence of the outside world, he could not break through.


    The space within ten thousand miles of the demon capital has been shrouded in the divine realm and turned into the territory of the eleven supreme masters. It is not easy to break the cage.


    However, no matter how hard it is, Fang Hao is ready to have a try!


    Fang Hao, who holds the xuandao, takes a deep breath and takes out the best divine stone from the heaven and earth bag and holds it in his hand.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a burst of thundering from the boundless God rang out, God stone in the heaven and earth Weili mountain tsunami general perfusion into Fang Hao body.


    "Ka la la la..."


    At this time, Fang Hao just moved at will, and there was a dull sound like thunder in his body.


    "Cut the sky!"


    In the roar, Fang Hao was like a God who had opened up chaos. He directly raised his Xuan knife and chopped it out of his hand!


    A knife to the sky!


    The heaven and earth were suddenly shaken, and the ground within the divine domain was instantly cracked, forming a huge gap with a depth of 100 meters. On the dome of the divine domain, there were faint traces of fragmentation.


    However, the boundless realm is not broken after all!


    "Hooray! Just after Fang Hao''s knife was cut out, I almost thought that the divine realm was going to be destroyed. Fortunately, he did not succeed in the end. " Ling Luo relaxed her breath.


    Ji mieleng said with a smile: "it''s not so easy to cut down the divine realm. It''s not the virtual divine realm of the strong God realm, but the supreme realm of the real existence, just like the small thousand worlds, which is not qualified by him!"


    "This boundless realm has gathered all the strength of eleven of us. Every time he makes a move, he is equal to fighting with us, who is one person at the same time. Even the Holy One may not win, let alone him?" Yan Ke said with a relieved smile on his face.


    Fang Hao''s horror has been experienced by himself, which is why he is so cautious. However, according to the current situation, even if Fang Hao is dragged into this divine realm, he will have nothing to do with it!


    "This boundless divine realm is really powerful. It is more than a hundred times stronger than those of the gods in Kyushu."


    Seeing that he sacrificed his most powerful magic power, he still could not completely break through the divine realm, but Fang Hao calmed down.


    The more you are in danger, the more you should keep calm. If you don''t have a clear mind, you will be killed in disguise.


    "Well, this is the end of the game. You should go back with us!"


    Ji Mie waves her hand at will. All of a sudden, the whole limitless divine realm was emitting a very holy light. After a few breaths, those places which had been cut by Fang Hao had been directly restored to their original state.


    Since it was created by the joint efforts of several of them, naturally, everyone has the ability to repair it.


    However, Fang Hao could also feel that Ji Mie, at that moment, did not use her own vitality, but used the power of the law in the boundless divine realm to repair it.


    Otherwise, how could he have the ability to mend the sky if he was only in the supreme realm.


    "I admit that I''m not your opponent in this boundless realm, but have you ever thought that even if you can catch me, those black armored sky riders outside may be killed. Is it really worth it, leader Yan?"


    "This..."


    Originally also smiling Yan Ke, after hearing Fang Hao''s words, immediately hesitated.


    He knew that Fang Hao didn''t lie. The limitless God field can indeed isolate the outside world. Even if the meteor fire rain really falls, it can not completely destroy the infinite God field.


    However, those who are still in the sea of fire are not so lucky.


    If tens of thousands of meteors fall, more than 200 people will surely die!


    As the leader of heijia Tianqi, how could Yanke be indifferent? Even he had the impulse to bring the two hundred people into the divine realm.


    Seeing Yan Ke wavering, Ji Mie immediately dissuades him and says, "leader, there must be no distraction at this time. Even if the brothers die in battle, they will never want to sacrifice themselves in vain. As long as they win Fang Hao and hell prison to reach an alliance, then..."


    "Cough Commander Ji, if you talk too much, you will lose. Even if we take Fang Hao, he may not die. We should not disclose too much about the hell prison in front of him! " Ling Luo stopped in time.


    "I almost forgot that our plan doesn''t let this guy know." Ji Mie was slightly stunned. He looked at Fang Hao and said in a cold voice, "that knife you just made is not your own strength. It''s more like some kind of heaven and earth''s power blessing, but how long do you support it?"


    "I dare not say anything else, but my strength will not be exhausted until you die!"Fang Hao a face cold drink, the body of the remaining heaven and earth great power, crazy operation.


    Boom


    At this moment, his internal organs, even his bones and blood vessels were infused with infinite power of heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao is totally free. He takes his body as a magic weapon and pours his vitality crazily, because only in this way can his strength be exerted to the limit.


    "Boom


    With the outbreak of Fang Hao, the ground in the boundless divine region suddenly vibrated without any sign, and a breath of destruction was transmitted from Fang Hao.


    "The boy seems to be ready to go all out!"


    Ji Mie and Yan Ke look at each other, and then wave at the same time. Suddenly, the two huge forces turn into two ferocious dragons and head for Fang Hao.


    At this moment, an invisible force of law suddenly emerged in the divine realm, which constantly oppressed Fang Hao and imprisoned his body in place.


    At this time, Fang Hao can only watch the two ferocious dragons rush towards him.


    "Archaic divine pattern, break away from the confinement, let me break it!


    At this critical moment, a dazzling light burst out of Fang Hao''s consciousness sea, and a series of mysterious array patterns appeared around his body.


    In an instant, he broke through the bondage of God and restored his freedom.


    "Roar..."


    However, at the same time, two ferocious dragons also rushed to Fang Hao''s front, and they wrapped around Fang Hao''s arms one left and one right.


    "Ten thousand methods return to yuan, golden body immortal, heaven and earth, into my body!"


    Fang Hao, who was once again bound, did not feel a bit flustered. On his body, archaic divine patterns reappeared, and the endless innate Qi condensed into a mighty force in his body.


    "Boom


    At the moment of the unity of the two forces, Fang Hao moved slightly and raised his hand slowly.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, and the wind and cloud suddenly rose. His palm covered the sky and the sun. The two ferocious dragons with tens of feet long were directly collected by Fang Hao.


    "Bang!"


    The moment the palms were closed, the two dragons were crushed mercilessly. They had no chance to struggle. They turned into the purest vitality and were absorbed by Fang Hao.


    "Do you think you have God''s domain? Since they are both supreme, Laozi certainly has a divine realm


    Fang Hao looked at those who were awed by himself, and his face showed a look of desperation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3670

    "You Look for death


    Ling Luo, who is being teased by Fang Hao, is furious in an instant. She doesn''t care whether Fang Hao has really run out of oil and the lamp is dry. She just slaps him in the air.


    "Bang!"


    An incomparably fierce palm wind was right in Fang Hao''s chest and directly knocked him down from the air.


    "Cough Little girl, I haven''t finished my words yet. Beating is a kiss, scolding is love, not beating or scolding is a disaster. The more you hurt me, the more you like me. " Fang Hao coughs up blood and continues to tease.


    "I think you really want to die!"


    Ling Luo didn''t want to talk nonsense with Fang Hao, so he came to him in front of him.


    Looking down at Fang Hao, whose face was covered with blood, Ling Luo gave a cold light in his eyes, and directly stepped on his chest and said, "you talk again! Every time you say a word, I''ll let you break another bone! "


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a direct woman since I''ve grown up. If I like it, I''ll tell you how hard it is to hold it in my heart. If you can''t help it, we can''t help it. We can''t help it!" Fang Hao''s face did not change with a smile.


    Ling Luo''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a ferocious smile: "do you still want to bridal chamber? Believe it or not, I''ll break your five limbs


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you were young, but you were quite proficient. You even knew the saying of five limbs. I began to appreciate you a little bit!"


    Facing Ling Luo''s threat, Fang Hao continued to flirt.


    "I don''t see the coffin and you don''t cry. Do you really think I dare not do it? I''ll take your third leg off first


    As soon as the voice fell, the whip in Ling Luo''s hand rolled and brought Fang Hao directly to her. Then, under the gaze of many supreme masters, she stretched out her long finger and went down Fang Hao''s head across the space.


    "Ling Luo, if you have something to say, don''t be so extreme. If it''s a big deal, it will be even." Fang Hao quickly changed his way.


    Ling Luo said with a smile, "don''t forget it. Don''t you want to get married? I can help you, but I don''t like men. If you marry me, you must sacrifice something


    As he spoke, Ling Luo''s fingers had moved down Fang Hao''s stomach, which was only an inch or two away from his harm.


    In an instant, Fang Hao felt a chill to his head. He could feel that what Ling Luo had just said was not for fun!


    "You old bastard, if you don''t do it, I''ll become eunuch. If I''m castrated, you can''t think of a better life!"


    In this extreme situation, Fang Hao could no longer keep calm and called out in his voice.


    Ling Luo curled her mouth and said, "don''t act. At this time, even if you cry out your throat, no one will come to save you. If you want to blame yourself, you will not have long eyes, but you will offend me."


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he burst into a bitter smile.


    At ordinary times, he might have yelled out a broken throat and molested Ling Luo. But now, even his own life was almost lost. Fang Hao was not in that mood.


    "Boom..."


    It seems that God didn''t want Fang Hao to die so soon. Before Ling Luo''s voice fell, the ground of infinite God suddenly began to burst out a strong vibration.


    "Bang!"


    The ground, which had already been restored, broke again in an instant. Just as the ground cracked, a golden light rose from Fang Hao''s place and directly cut off the long whip of Ling Luo.


    "Hooray! I was almost scared out of heart disease by you. Next time, can you stop acting so late! "


    "You think that I am really omnipotent creator God. If you want to break through the power of the law and dive into the divine realm, you can''t solve it by moving your fingers. It''s good that I didn''t come to collect your corpse!"


    When the golden awn dispersed, Ling Luo looked up and saw that Fang Hao, who had been bound by her long whip, was sitting on the back of a turtle full of golden light.


    "Where did this wild turtle come from? How dare you destroy my good deeds? You are impatient to live!"


    Originally, Fang Hao had planned to let Fang Hao taste the pain and give himself a mouthful of evil spirit. When he saw that someone was killed halfway, he was very upset.


    When she saw that it was a tortoise who rescued Fang Hao, the only trace of caution was gone.


    In the divine realm, not to mention an ordinary tortoise, even the legendary beast Xuanwu must bear the suppression of the law, and he can completely suppress it.


    "Bah, you''re a human girl. Your eyes are growing on your hips. You don''t even recognize your granddad xuanhuogui. No wonder you''re blind and look at the worthless guy above you!"


    Carrying Fang Hao''s XuanHuo tortoise, staring at soybean size eyes, extremely uncomfortable!


    In its imagination, he appeared in front of the world for the first time. Not to say, it was extremely popular. At least, it had to frighten the heroes and make the supreme present pale.


    But who ever thought, just a appearance, actually was satirized by Ling Luo.


    This is a real man can bear, tortoise can not bear!


    "Ling Luo, don''t be impulsive. This tortoise is definitely not an ordinary tortoise. It can break through the barrier of law and enter into our divine realm. It is not easy!" Exclaimed Yan Ke Su.XuanHuo tortoise glanced at Yan Ke and said, "you are a big old man, but you have some eyesight. In this case, I will have a showdown with you."


    "Listen to me, I''m the first turtle in the world. You can call me God. If you really respect me, you can call me master. You can also consider accepting a supreme servant."


    "Ming Ling Xuan Huo GUI? How come I have never heard of it? It''s a tortoise like beast that has lived since ancient times. It''s really a long-lived animal. " Yanke said with admiration.


    "If I go to your master, what''s the point of long life? The key point is my God. I want to take you as my servants and drive me!" XuanHuo tortoise exclaimed angrily.


    Ji Mie heard the words, and immediately said with a sarcastic smile: "just a tortoise, even if it''s really Archaean, how about it? How can you be presumptuous in our God world


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Mie, who had recovered most of his accomplishments, directly urged the law of heaven and earth to crush the Xuan Huo tortoise carrying Fang Hao.


    However, what shocked him was that, as he urged the law of heaven and earth to fall, a completely different force of law had evolved in the body of XuanHuo turtle to fight against it.


    "Is it difficult to become a divine beast, can we also gather together the divine realm? It''s too much of a mother, and it''s too bad for heaven


    Realizing the extraordinary Yanke of XuanHuo tortoise, his eyes almost didn''t stare out of his eyes. After living for more than 1000 years, he saw for the first time that a divine beast could release the power of law!


    "Is this turtle really going against the weather?"


    At this time, Ling Luo, who was originally furious, looked at the black fire turtle in shock, and his face turned white!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3671

    It has been nearly ten thousand years since the establishment of the Dalao realm. However, there has never been a demon beast that can release the power of the law when it is not transformed.


    Although the tortoise who saved Fang Hao was powerful, it had not yet turned into human form. Therefore, these supreme masters, including Ling Luo, were surprised, but were not too nervous.


    But at the moment when XuanHuo tortoise released the power of law against the law of limitless God, the people present could no longer keep calm.


    The ability to release the power of law proves that XuanHuo tortoise has the same divine realm in his body, but the divine realm in his body is the same as that of Fang Hao.


    But even so, it was enough to shock this group.


    "What''s against heaven? When I was the king, your ancestors had not been born! If you are sensible, you should kneel down and recognize me as the master. Maybe I can spare your life, or you will all die! " XuanHuo turtle roared.


    Ji Mie smell speech, a face disdainful sneer way: "even if you can urge the force of the law, then how? In the final analysis, you are still a tortoise. No matter how fierce the beast is, you will not be able to make any waves in the boundless realm of Da Luo! "


    "Among so many people, you are the most talkative. The first one of the gods is to cut you!"


    Ji Mie''s voice just fell, carrying Fang Hao''s XuanHuo turtle, said impatiently.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of fury, his body was driven by the divine power. Only in his body the size of a washbasin broke out a terrifying air machine as vast as the sea.


    "Bang!"


    When the air movement reached the extreme, Ji Mie saw the dark fire turtle carrying Fang Hao, turning into a streamer, and hit him hard.


    At the next moment, Ji Mie, who had been standing in the same place, was hit by a meteorite. He even had no chance to resist and was directly knocked out.


    "Dong!"


    Under the gaze of the other ten supreme masters, Ji Mie, who has reached the highest level of cultivation, fell upright on the ground like a rag bag and passed out.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even have a chance to shoot!


    "Hiss! Is this tortoise an Archaean alien that knocked commander Ji unconscious at one stroke? Are we not lucky


    "I don''t think so. Maybe it''s all its strength just now. We have so many people. What should we be afraid of?"


    "That''s right. We have captured the king''s guards and assassinated countless demon king''s killing teams. How can we retreat because of a tortoise? If it is spread out, our world''s reputation will be destroyed!"


    "But in my opinion, this turtle is really powerful. Even if we join hands, I''m afraid we can''t do anything about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that jimie, the commander, was knocked unconscious by the XuanHuo tortoise, the other members of the king capture guard could not calm down any more.


    "Calm down! At this time, we must keep calm. This tortoise is really powerful, but you should not forget that this is the boundless God domain and our territory. As long as we all work together to fight against the enemy, everything will not be a problem! "


    At the most critical moment, Yanke, the leader of the black armored sky cavalry, stood up to stabilize the army.


    "What leader Yan said is not bad at all. Don''t forget that we are all supreme. Now Fang Hao has been seriously injured. Even if we rely on a turtle, can we really turn defeat into victory?" Ling Luo exclaimed.


    "Yes, there is leader Yan here. What can we be afraid of? It''s just a tortoise. Even if it''s an Archaean alien, we can kill it!"


    Yan Ke and Ling Luo''s words instantly restored the confidence of the other nine King capture guards.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, Wang Hao''s confidence is restored.


    At the same time, in the face of the eight supreme attacks, Rao was able to defeat them with the power of XuanHuo tortoise in an instant.


    Although the eight of them can achieve the highest level of cultivation, but the victory lies in the tacit understanding. Although they are nine, they can condense their strength into one.


    "I guess it''s true. Although the tortoise is powerful and its defense is amazing, it lacks the means to attack. Leader Yan, let''s go up and help!"


    Suddenly, Ling Luo, with a broken whip in his hand, soared into the sky and entered the battle circle.


    And Yan Ke was on the side, kneading the seal formula, and frantically urged the power of the law of the divine realm to crush and interfere with XuanHuo tortoise and Fang Hao.


    At the same time, in the face of the top ten supreme hands, coupled with the suppression of the divine law, even Fang Hao felt the pressure doubled at this time.


    XuanHuo tortoise is more like sandbags. They are constantly attacked by Ling Luo and have no room to fight back.


    "You can''t go on like this. Get serious, or we''ll be beaten passively!"


    Fang Hao looked at the turtle shell in the shell, did not launch any counterattack of the XuanHuo turtle, eyes sharp and angry."If you want to be lazy, you can''t do it. In that case, you can make a quick decision!"


    As soon as the voice fell, in the eyes of those who were shocked, a golden and a red two divine awns flashed on the turtle''s back, and its Qi engine soared again, and the power of the divine law was suppressed in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Without waiting for Yan Ke to give a warning, the black fire tortoise, which broke out all its strength, roared directly. The Archean divine pattern on the body was brilliant to the extreme!


    "Boom


    Burning the sky, the flame shines on the sky; the power of blood shakes the sky.


    The red light turned into the flame of burning the sky, burning the sky. In this moment, the ten supreme masters were scared to retreat, for fear of being touched by the terrible flame.


    They were shocked to look at the sky and the earth dyed red by fire, and suddenly seemed to be coming to an end. Even if they were the supreme, they felt unable to return to heaven at this moment.


    "Ang!"


    In this terrible flame burning the heaven and earth, a loud sound like the chant of a dragon spreads out, like thunder on the ground. It shakes the supreme Qi and blood of the group and makes their eyes faint.


    "You ants, are you ready to accept the anger of this God?"


    A very overbearing voice came out from the mouth of XuanHuo tortoise. Although there was no great change in its body, it exuded a sense of terror beyond the gods and demons.


    Standing on the back of XuanHuo tortoise shell, Fang Hao was able to avoid the burning of the sky burning flame, but he was also oppressed by the domineering atmosphere it released.


    At this moment, XuanHuo tortoise is really like an archaic deity, with the king''s incomparable hegemony in the world, overlooking all living beings in the world.


    If you move a little, you can destroy the sky and the earth. Even the supreme one is humble in front of it, just like a mole ant!


    "If you still refuse to bow your head and admit your mistake, you will be killed if you respect your own god!"


    XuanHuo tortoise made a cold voice, and the breath on his body climbed to an extreme again.


    "Plop..."


    Under this powerful and incomparable pressure, in addition to Ji Mie who was unconscious, all the other ten nobles fell to their knees involuntarily on the ground!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3672

    XuanHuo tortoise has not yet officially launched a move. Just relying on its own breath, it is enough to make all the supreme masters kneel down.


    Even if they are unwilling and unwilling in their hearts, they can not control their own bodies under the force of terror which can destroy everything.


    "Damn it! As the commander of black Jiatian cavalry, how can I kneel down to a turtle! "


    Yanke was unwilling to roar, and his fingers were deeply embedded in the flesh and blood, hoping to counter the pressure of the XuanHuo turtle.


    However, even with intense pain, he could not stand up.


    At this moment, XuanHuo tortoise is like a God''s mansion above all things, and can''t tolerate their struggle and resistance at all!


    "All right, don''t play, break open God domain quickly, if we wait for the meteor fire rain to fall, even if we don''t die, we will be seriously injured!"


    At the moment when xuanhuogui town held down the top ten, Fang Hao forced himself to calm down and urged him in a low voice.


    XuanHuo tortoise said reluctantly: "I just can pretend to be forced. You let me stop. I haven''t enjoyed it yet."


    Fang Hao shook his head in tears and laughter: "you have to pretend to be forced. There will be opportunities in the future, but now we don''t have to go. Once the God realm is broken, the ten supreme masters can all die in the demon capital!"


    Meteor fire rain is called out by XuanHuo tortoise by using the taboo God array left by Archaean. Even if it only exerts less than one tenth of the original power, it also has the terror power to kill the supreme.


    Previously, because all of the 11 supreme masters remained at the peak of their fighting power, they were resisted by the divine realm, and the meteor fire rain might not cause any casualties.


    But now jimie is in a coma. The ten supreme masters are suppressed by XuanHuo tortoise, and the divine realm is on the verge of destruction. Once the meteor fire shower comes, the divine realm will be broken. None of these supreme masters can escape and die!


    Even XuanHuo tortoise and Fang Hao themselves, if they are deeply involved in it, they will never be able to retreat.


    The reason why the so-called taboo divine array is called taboo is that it is an undifferentiated attack, even if it is the founder of the array.


    "You all heard that, if you don''t want to die, you should recognize me as the Lord. Otherwise, even if the God has the heart, it may not be able to save it!"


    XuanHuo tortoise swept the ten people who were kneeling on the ground, and their eyes were still arrogant.


    But its heart, is a burst of helplessness.


    In the presence, all the people in the presence, together with their own arrogance, are under pressure.


    It''s even impossible for him to pretend to be a good man.


    However, although the heart is furious, on the surface it dare not show any dissatisfaction!


    It has personally experienced Fang Hao''s horror. In order to keep his vitality in his body, even if he is not happy in his heart, he can only follow Fang Hao''s instructions.


    "Bah, I Yanke, even if I really die here today, I won''t yield to you, the turtle with shrinking head. If you have the ability, you will kill me!" Yan Ke Yi Zheng, Yan''s cry.


    "Poof!"


    However, before other people began to praise, Yanke''s head was separated from his body in full view of the public.


    The blood gushed out like a fountain and instantly dyed the ground red.


    "Chief..."


    After a long time, all the people woke up from the extreme shock and cried out with grief.


    But Yanke is still dead, can not die, and his head rolled to the ground, eyes wide, eyes full of incredible expression.


    The leader of the black armour sky cavalry army did not even have a chance to react, so he was directly decapitated by the XuanHuo tortoise!


    "Who else is tough, just stand up!"


    Fang Hao, standing on the back of XuanHuo tortoise shell, glanced at the crowd and said coldly.


    "We are willing to regard God as the Lord, and from now on, we will only follow the lead of God Zun and Lord Fang Hao!"


    "Loyalty is the same. If there is any opposition, it will be destroyed by heaven and earth."


    "Please be gracious and forgive us for our death. We are willing to submit to the command of Lord Fang Hao for his encouragement."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the shadow of death, he had been very hard to capture the members of Wang Jingwei, kowtow one after another.


    Yan Ke''s death, like the last straw of the camel, completely destroyed the pride and dignity of these people!


    There is nothing important in life except death. How many of the millions of beings in the universe are really not afraid of death?


    "Since you are willing to kowtow and admit your mistakes, it proves that there is still the possibility of transformation. We Hao has never liked killing, but it depends on your own nature whether you are living or not!"


    "The next thing is for you. I want to accept servants and slaves. You should be better than me?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    XuanHuo turtle said triumphantly, "of course, I didn''t take less servants in Taigu at the beginning. These guys are the worst in terms of qualification and cultivation among the servants I''ve collected, but it''s better to have one than none!"As soon as the voice fell, he was thrown from his back without waiting for Fang Hao''s consent. Then nine strange characters appeared on its shell.


    "The brand of the mysterious devil is a great shock to all ages!"


    With a cold drink of XuanHuo tortoise, these nine strange characters are integrated into the nine Supreme eyebrows and the sea.


    "Hum!"


    Under Fang Hao''s gaze, a wisp of soul floated from the top of each of the nine Supreme masters and was inhaled into the shell of the black fire turtle.


    "This mysterious mark is the supreme secret of ancient times. I can control your soul. If you don''t want all the spirits to disappear, you can be honest servants. Otherwise, I won''t even have a chance to enter the samsara!"


    "Master, don''t worry. We will definitely pursue it to the death, and we will never be indifferent to it."


    Seeing that the soul was accused, some of the nine Supreme masters were not willing to accept it. Now they even have no idea of resistance. They kneel down directly and dare not complain.


    Fang Hao saw this, and immediately gave out a breath, his face showed a relieved smile.


    This time he is to deal with the black armor sky cavalry, as for this group of supremacy is to go or stay, all depends on their own fate.


    Fang Hao did not have so much contract and energy to bind them, so he could only throw these people to XuanHuo tortoise to deal with.


    "What do you say, little girl? Are you as afraid of death as Yanke


    Fang Hao looked at the only Ling Luo who didn''t make any statement. His eyes were full of indifference.


    Ling Luo, who was kneeling on the ground, gritted her teeth and held on: "although I''m afraid of death, I really can''t do it. Otherwise, would you accept me as a maid?"


    "What? Didn''t you just gnash your teeth at me? Why did you change your temper in such a short time? " Fang Hao looks surprised.


    Ling Luo said with a bitter smile: "even if I hate you no matter how much I hate you, I have to live. I''d rather be a maid to you than to be a servant to this turtle. At least I know that you will not treat people''s life like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3673

    "You are not stupid. You can come up with such a solution. However, I have no shortage of maids, so I can''t keep you."


    Fang Hao was not moved by Ling Luo''s words, and even a wisp of killing appeared in his eyes again.


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t move, Ling Luo''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of Jue ran: "even if you don''t lack a maid, you must be short of a warm bed. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to serve you!"


    Fang Hao was stunned at first, then looked at Ling Luo up and down, and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, you are not bad, your figure is really good, but it''s too dangerous. I don''t need to put a time bomb beside me."


    "If you don''t believe me, I can make a military order. As long as you are willing to take me in, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    Ling Luo, who was forced to be anxious, gave up the bottom line in her heart.


    "I don''t want you to serve tea and water, nor do you want you to wash clothes and fold quilt. I don''t need you to sacrifice your looks to please me. All I want is a chess piece that I can control. If you like, I can consider not killing you." Fang Haosu said.


    Hearing this, Ling Luo immediately nodded and said, "I said, as long as you will not kill me, I will do anything."


    "This also includes being an undercover for me, listening to all the movements of bingpixian palace and the four immortal clans for me?" Fang Hao said slowly.


    Without any hesitation, Ling Luo said directly, "yes, as long as I can survive, I will be willing to be your chess piece or go back to be an undercover agent."


    At this time, Ayana has no choice at all.


    She knew clearly in her heart that as long as she showed a little hesitation, Fang Hao would never allow herself to leave the demon capital alive.


    "Good! Since you want to, I''ll let you go this time. You said that you wanted to make a military order. Now you have a chance. As long as you are willing to kill Ji Mie, I believe you are really working for me! "


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao directly placed the Xuan Dao in his hand in front of Ling Luo.


    "You Do you really want me to do this? If it is found out, I am still dead end! "


    At this time, Ling Luo looks at the Xuan Dao in front of her, and her pretty face is full of struggling color.


    As Fang Hao''s chess piece to inquire about the news, even if it is found out, Ling Luo''s identity and her grandfather''s status are at most imprisoned and will never die.


    However, if she killed Ji Mie with her own hands, even her grandfather, who is the supreme elder of bingpixian palace, will never protect her.


    As the commander of the capture King''s guard, Ji Mie has made countless outstanding achievements in the battle, and is no less important than those worshipped by the elders.


    What''s more, his prestige in the black armor heavenly cavalry was even higher than that of Yanke, and his position was second only to the supreme commander of the heavenly cavalry army.


    Kill him, then Ling Luo really has no chance to turn back!


    "I don''t have time to waste with you. It''s up to you to kill him or save yourself." Fang Hao spoke again.


    Ling Luo hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to pick up xuandao, and then slowly walked to the comatose Ji Mie.


    Looking at Ji Mie in a coma, Ling Luo hesitated for a few breaths, and then she directly raised her knife to chop it down!


    "Stinky girl, you even want to live, you put this poison on me, even if I die, I also want to pull you to do the backing!"


    But in the moment of Ling Luo''s hands, Ji Mie, whose eyes were closed and her breath was weak, suddenly woke up.


    At this moment, he burst out all his life force and exerted his strongest strike. He killed Ling Luo who was holding Xuan Dao and wanted to kill him.


    At this moment, Ling Luo, unprepared, has no time to resist. She is going to die in jimie''s hands.


    "If a hundred footed beetle is dead but not stiff, I know that you must be pretending!"


    When Ling Luo was in great despair, Fang Hao did not know when he had come to Ling Luo.


    In one thousandth of an hour, he reached out and took Ling Luo Yingying''s slender waist, and then directly used his body to block Ji Mie''s death blow.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, a powerful force burst out, and Fang Hao''s Archean pattern loomed on his body. In Ji Mie''s frightened eyes, he gave his life to hit the Archean divine pattern directly.


    After a burst of fierce roar, she lost all the strength of Ji Mie, and was directly shocked by the anti shock force of Archaean divine patterns. The shock of Qi Qiao bleeding directly wiped out all vitality.


    "Fang Hao, you already knew that Ji Mie was pretending to be unconscious, didn''t you?"


    Looking at Ji Mie, whose seven orifices are bleeding to death, Ling Luo, who is held in her arms by Fang Hao, asks a question in horror.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "since you have guessed it, you don''t need to ask more. If you don''t find him pretending to be faint, how can I try it out? Are you really submissive or do you want to fish in troubled waters?"


    "You It''s still as mean as before, but I began to be a little lucky. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been killed by him just now Ling Luo took a deep breath.Fang Hao bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "in fact, I hesitated to save you just now, but later I did. After all, I have always been a man of pity."


    "Bah, you''re less numb. If it wasn''t for fear of exposing my existence, the little girl would have died a long time ago. You left her just to hide people''s eyes." XuanHuo tortoise mercilessly broke through the road.


    Fang Haosong opened Ling Luo and said lightly: "no matter what my purpose is, in short, I did not kill her, but also saved her once. As for whether she will betray me in the future, it is of little significance."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not stupid enough to know that you have such a big killer in hand, and I still fight against you. What''s more, what I want to see now is not your failure, but your presence in the world." Ling Luo said with a smile.


    From life to death, and then from death to life, this series of drastic changes made her ambition grow slowly.


    Now that you''ve jumped out of the abyss and joined in the darkness, it''s better to let all of us be contaminated with darkness.


    "I like ambitious people, but before you go back, I''ll have to make you suffer a little bit of flesh and blood. Otherwise, those old guys won''t believe it."


    Fang Hao looked at Ling Luo and thought in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about how to let Ling Luo escape from the whirlpool, without arousing the suspicions of the supreme elders.


    "Don''t bother the master, you can do it, I''ll do it myself!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to finish speaking, Ling Luo directly took up the Xuan Dao in his hand and cut off his left hand very decisively!


    Without any hesitation, Ling Luo directly chose the most tragic way!


    Ling Luo endured great pain and said, "so they can believe it. Master, don''t worry. From today on, I''m your most loyal chess piece!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3674

    "What a strong man, Ling Luo, you are more cruel than I thought. But don''t worry, as long as you do as I tell you, I can not only make you reborn, but also upgrade your cultivation to the holy land of immortals."


    Fang Hao looks at the pale Ling Luo, showing some appreciation in his eyes.


    To be someone else''s chess piece, maybe as long as it is easy to control, but in Fang Hao''s plan, the most important role of this chess piece is to stir up wind and rain in bingpixian palace and even the four immortal clans before exposing his full strength.


    Without such courage and determination, no great event can be achieved.


    Ling Luo took a deep breath and nodded weakly on her face and said, "since I have been obedient to my master, naturally I have some plans. However, if the black Jiatian cavalry army is destroyed, I''m afraid I will be directly deprived of all rights after I go back, and I will think about my mistakes in the face of the wall."


    With three hundred black cavalry, even a demon could not be attacked, and so the soldiers all died miserably. Such a result is not acceptable to the people of ice spirit palace.


    Even if Ling Luo''s grandfather is the supreme elder of bingpixian palace, if she is not punished, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince people.


    After listening, Fang Hao thought for a moment, then turned to XuanHuo tortoise and asked, "is there any possibility of the meteor fire rain ending?"


    XuanHuo tortoise glanced at Fang Hao and said angrily, "do you think the forbidden mantra array is a child''s family? Once it''s started, even I can''t stop it unless it''s a real immortal. "


    "In that case, are not all the black armor cavalry dead? If that''s the case, I''m afraid I''ll be completely abandoned when I go back. " Ling Luo frowned.


    If the result is still the same after she goes back, what she has done before is simply unnecessary.


    "Don''t worry. There must be other ways. Although the meteor fire cannot be avoided. However, we can take these hundreds of black cavalry from the demon to other places, anyway, as long as we can avoid the meteor fire rain? " Fang Hao said calmly.


    XuanHuo tortoise said with a smile: "what you said is light. Once the meteor fire rain falls, it will turn into a piece of scorched earth. Besides, these 200 people are not all idiots. If you do this, they will definitely see some clues."


    Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly and said, "of course, I can''t do this myself. In short, as long as you cooperate with me, it''s not difficult to do it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just tell me what to do." XuanHuo tortoise was impatient.


    It is interested in recruiting powerful people as servants. As for the tricks of hegemony, it has been tired of it for ten thousand years.


    "Ling Luo, I''ll look like a jimie in a moment. You can cooperate with me. With the broken power of this divine region and my secret manipulation, we should be able to take the 200 black cavalry out of the demon capital." Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    Ling Luo nodded and said, "everything depends on your master''s command."


    "You will join hands and take them away from the demon capital. As for whether you will continue to hide or stay with your master, it depends on your own nature!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept, kneeling on the ground of the eight captured King guards, a face of indifference.


    These eight men are now the servants of XuanHuo tortoise. They are engraved with the mark of gods and demons. They are more reliable than Ling Luo. If they cooperate with them, even if some people in the black armour army suspect it, they will never cause any disturbance.


    "Wait, my Lord!"


    Although these nine people became the servants of XuanHuo tortoise, they did not all become fools. They knew that their masters should obey Fang Hao''s orders, not to mention their servants.


    Ling Luo on one side said with a relieved smile: "I was worried that I would be weak after I went back. If they helped me secretly, I would surely be able to successfully complete the task assigned by you."


    "It''s good for you to be confident, but when you go back, it''s up to you, so you can''t show any flaws." Fang Hao added a word.


    "Boy, you have not finished, this meteor fire rain has at most 20 minutes to fall, you linger on, not to mention saving people, even you will be roasted!" The black fire turtle called out with a loud voice.


    "Chaos and myriad phenomena, I am all living beings, formless and invisible, meaning the root!"


    In the dark fire turtle urged, Fang Hao did not dare to have any hesitation.


    In a flash, the silver mask, which was made of colorful gold, was transformed into jimie.


    Ling Luo, on the other side, was even more surprised to find that after Fang Hao''s change, he was no different from the real jimie in terms of appearance and breath.


    If she had not known in advance, it would have been impossible to tell.


    "Don''t stand still and give me the xuandao. I''ll break through the divine realm first, and then you will join hands with the nine of them to take the 200 armored black cavalry out of the demon capital before the meteor fire shower comes." Fang Hao said quickly.


    Ling Luo didn''t dare to have any delay. She handed the Xuan Dao to Fang Hao, and then stood beside the eight supreme masters."Cut the sky!"


    With a big drink, Fang Hao moved Zhenyuan in his body and offered the strongest blow.


    A knife breaks the divine realm!


    The immeasurable divine realm, which was already crumbling, was smashed under Fang Hao''s knife.


    "Do it!"


    At the same time when he broke through the divine realm, he directly put away the Xuan Dao and called out to the nine Supreme masters including Ling Luo.


    "Move the void and set the heaven and earth at the end of the earth."


    At the moment of the collapse of the divine realm, the nine directly joined hands to display the magic power of moving the void in a very large range, and directly wrapped up more than 200 black armored sky riding soldiers who were originally in the sea of fire.


    "XuanHuo tortoise, it''s your turn to move. With their accomplishments, even if they use the magic power of moving instantaneously, the maximum moving distance will not exceed 300 Li."


    Fang Hao looked at the two hundred black Jiatian riding covered by the divine light, frowned slightly, and urged the black fire turtle.


    "You''ve got the most bullshit. If you encounter this kind of trouble again, you won''t get enough reward. I won''t help you easily!"


    XuanHuo turtle complained, like a long whale sucking water, took a deep breath, and then spewed out in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    With the breath of vitality in his mouth, the moving light became more than ten times stronger in an instant. The more than 200 black Jiatian riding covered by the divine light directly tore the void and was far away from the demon capital.


    "Now it''s time for you to make a decision. Do you want to go back to the latent army and work with Ling Luo, or stay and follow me?"


    After solving the big trouble of black Jiatian riding, Fang Hao looked at the eight captured King guards in the field.


    "The eight of us have always been advancing and retreating together with life and death. Now we have to go back and wait in hibernation."


    The eight looked at each other and made a very consistent decision without much thought.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "since you have this heart, nature is the best. I still say that. Be careful


    In the battle of demon capital, Fang Hao didn''t kill all three hundred black armour sky cavalry troops.


    However, he took over nine Supreme masters including Ling Luo.


    Although he lost the residence of demon capital, as long as the identities of the nine people were not exposed, Fang Hao would have known in advance the actions of bingpixian palace and even the four immortal clans.


    This undercover team, which is completely composed of the supreme, is a sharp knife inserted into the heart of ice soul immortal palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3675

    Thousands of miles away from the demon capital on the top of a barren mountain, suddenly appeared several figures.


    "Ling Luo, after you go back, don''t rush to do anything. After you have recovered your wound, I will tell you what to do. There are eight of you. You must absolutely obey Ling Luo''s instructions. If you have any different ideas, none of you can escape from the end of your soul! "


    "Don''t worry, Lord Fang Hao. We must obey Ling Luo''s dispatch at any time and pledge our loyalty to you."


    At this time, it was Fang Hao and his party that appeared on the top of the mountain. After successfully transferring the more than 200 black Jiatian riders, they also left the demon capital at the last moment.


    "Ling Luo, in order to prevent you from being in danger after your identity is exposed, I will now put the talismans of heaven into your body."


    Fang Hao said, directly stretched out a finger, point in the heart of Ling Luo''s eyebrows.


    Later, in Ling Luo''s Zhuhai, Fang Hao''s chest was covered with a green awn, and then her eyebrows and heart knew the sea with a mysterious rune.


    "I have left a coordinate among these heavenly talismans. Once you find your identity exposed, you will immediately activate the talisman, which will take you to a safe place." Fang Hao took back his finger and said slowly.


    When Ling Luo heard the speech, he said anxiously: "if there are masters at the level of holy reverence around me, and imprison the void, will not these talismans become a piece of waste paper?"


    Fang Hao said with a careless smile: "don''t worry, don''t say it''s the Holy One. Even if it''s the ban imposed by the banished immortal himself, as long as you can activate the talisman, it will certainly take you out of danger!"


    In all these heavenly talismans, the power of time marked by heaven and earth is condensed. Unless the person who imprisons Ling Luo can reverse the moment, she can''t be prevented from escaping.


    However, these heavenly talismans are not random shuttles. Only when a person with the same talisman or founder Fang Hao is present can they succeed.


    If Fang Hao is not near the set coordinate point when Ling Luo urges the talisman, it is equivalent to a piece of waste paper.


    However, Fang Hao had long thought of a solution, and he had already put another Zhutian talisman into the immortal incarnation.


    And even his coordinates are unified within a hundred miles of the mire.


    Even if Fang Hao is not here, as long as the immortal incarnation sits in it, Ling Luo will not have any mistakes.


    Ling Luo felt the mysterious breath coming out of the talisman, and immediately settled down in her heart. She asked, "how can I communicate with you after I go back?"


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "there is a subtle induction between these heavenly talismans and the Tiandi seal in my body. If you find any situation, you just need to infuse some vitality into the talisman, and then I will naturally contact you."


    "In this way, a lot of risks have been avoided. Since everything has been arranged properly, it''s time for me and some of them to join the large army. If the delay is too long, it''s not easy to explain when we go back." Ling Luo said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "you can go now. Be careful when you go back. Once you are in danger, you will destroy the talisman with brute force. The power of the mark hidden in the talisman will naturally take you out of danger."


    "I see, master, take care of yourself


    With that, Ling Luo walked quickly to Fang Hao, stood on tiptoe and gave Fang Hao a kiss. Then she quickly turned around and left.


    The eight captors'' guards immediately followed. Ling Luo is now the leader of their team. If something happens to Ling Luo, the eight of them will be exposed.


    Therefore, they are so concerned about the safety of Ling Luo.


    "This girl is going to eat my tofu. Fortunately, I have enough determination. Otherwise, I can''t bear to put her back like this." Fang Hao shook his head helplessly.


    One side of the XuanHuo tortoise looked at Fang Hao with disdain and said, "I don''t understand your dirty mind? But this girl is really vicious enough. Aren''t you afraid that she will bite you after she succeeds in the position? "


    "Even if she is lucky, it will be at least 50 or 60 years later. By then, at least, I will have reached the level of cultivation equal to that of Zhenxian. To kill her is just a matter of moving a finger." Fang Hao said calmly.


    XuanHuo tortoise wanted to refute Fang Hao, but on second thought, there was no exaggeration in Fang Hao''s words.


    Judging from his current training speed, even if he didn''t provide his own energy to help him practice, Fang Hao could break the boundaries of immortals and ordinary people for at most 30 years.


    What''s more, in addition to himself, there is a son of the underworld who has not yet been born.


    Once the son of the underworld was born from the embryo of Archaean God, it was definitely a great chance.


    If Fang Hao can grasp it, he can definitely ascend the sky step by step.


    5¡¢ Sixty years seems like a long time, but for a monk, it''s just a flick of a finger. At the height of Fang Hao, Ling Luo, even standing at the top of ice soul fairy palace, is doomed to look up to it.


    Some people are destined to be king. Although Fang Hao is not born in accordance with the chaotic will of Hades, he is also an air carrier and his future achievements are limitless.


    "Boom..."Just after Ling Luo and others left, there was a series of violent explosions in the distance.


    Looking at the distant direction of demons, Fang Hao whispered to himself, "this war is just the beginning. One day I will wipe out the big Luo, suppress the immortals, and wash the shame of reincarnation."


    ¡­¡­


    "Joke! Bingpixiangong is one of the four fairies, but it can''t help being a little Fang Hao when he is out riding 300 black Jiatian. What a shame


    "In this battle, although the heavenly Knight soldiers are all right, Yan Ke, the leader, is dead. The whereabouts of Ji Mie, the commander of the king capture and close guard army, is unknown. Ling Luo, tell me, how can I explain to the elders? How can I explain it to the disciples? "


    In the main hall of ice soul fairy palace, a cold and gorgeous woman in ice blue robe and Ice Blue Phoenix crown looks at the broken arm woman kneeling in front of him and barks at him.


    Ling Luo looked up at the woman in front of her and said, "master of the palace, it''s really our carelessness this time. We didn''t expect that Fang Hao learned the archaic taboo pattern after going to the temple of the underworld. I''m really responsible for the defeat this time!"


    "You get up, I asked you to come, not to listen to your explanation, but to tell me how to deal with Fang Hao next! If he does not get rid of this person for a day, the ice spirit fairy palace will become the laughing stock of the other three races sooner or later! "


    This cold and beautiful woman with a phoenix crown is the current leader of bingpixian palace, Bing Wuyue. In the battle of demon capital, bingpixian palace was defeated at a loss, which made her heart to kill Fang Hao a hundredfold.


    "Mother, since Fang Hao can defeat the strong with the weak, naturally he has something extraordinary about him. It is better to use him for his own use than to be an enemy with him. This will do us a lot of good but no harm to our ice soul immortal palace."


    When the ice moon mark is very angry, a beautiful girl in blue and graceful posture walks slowly and says with a smile.


    "Yuelan, I know that you and Fang Hao are old, but he has already become the public enemy of the four clans. If I recruit him, I will fight against the other three clans. I will not allow him!" Ice without the moon flatly refused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3676

    Fang Hao, who was wanted by the banished immortals, has long been regarded as the enemy of the four immortals.


    No matter how good he is, he can''t get it under his command, which is more clear than anyone else.


    Therefore, even if her daughter bingyuelan is a lobbyist for Fang Hao, she is still unmoved.


    Ice moon blue smell speech, light voice said: "mother, you say Fang Hao is the common enemy of the other three clans, then we ice soul fairy palace, is not their thorn in the flesh?"


    "Even if there was no Fang Hao, the other three ethnic groups would certainly make use of their problems in this promotion conference. In particular, the Kunlun immortal palace has already obtained the secret support of many banished immortals. This conference is ostensibly to select talents, but actually it is for the alliance."


    Ice without a month slightly Leng Leng, looking at the standing in front of their own graceful daughter said: "you this girl just two months did not see, how to become so smart?"


    "Mother, your daughter has always been very smart, but I was not interested in fighting for power and profit before." Ice moon blue smile way.


    "Then why are you interested in these again? Is it for Fang Hao


    Facing the question of ice without moon, bingyuelan nodded calmly: "yes, I do all this for Fang Hao. I like him. I don''t want to see him in danger, but I can''t do anything myself! "


    "Ridiculous! You are the one who wants to inherit the throne of the palace master. How can you be dizzy for your own personal love? Fang Hao is not your good match. You should die of this heart Ice without moon, cold face.


    It''s not the first time she has heard of rumors about her daughter and Fang Hao.


    Even after bingyuelan made Fang Hao the master of TIANYAO Xuanyu, she had a frank talk with bingyuelan.


    However, at that time, although the ice moon blue appreciated Fang Hao very much, but also did not like now, openly said like these two words.


    Bingyue said with a blue face: "being the palace master and I like Fang Hao is not in conflict. If I sit in the palace master''s position, I have to join hands with Fang Hao, because only in this way can Bingfu Xiangong really suppress the other three ethnic forces!"


    "Enough! Bingyuelan, when are you going crazy? Fang Hao is really excellent. He can''t even find anyone who can match him among his peers, but it''s because he is too dazzling


    "Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind. Before the evening dinner, in front of many monks, he tore up the mask of hypocrisy of the four nobles, which made the four clans complain."


    "That''s not all. When he got close to him, he fled to the North Sea, uprooted the forces cultivated by the warden himself, and even fought with several banished immortals. Recently, he openly made enemies with us for the demon family with life and death pupils! Unite with him, then we will dig our own hole


    Fang Hao''s actions have long been spread throughout the whole of Da Luo, and Bing Wuyue, as the palace master of bingpixian palace, naturally knows all the inside information.


    "Mother, since you know Fang Hao so well, you must have seen that he is not a thing in the pool. Such a talent is just what we lack in the fairy palace. It is no harm to recruit him here!" Bingyuelan argued.


    Bing Wuyue was extremely angry and said with a smile: "in the first battle of Heifeng mountain, the battle of wind killed Xiao Xue; three days ago, when the demons fought, Yan Ke died, and Ling Luo broke an arm, and the 300 black armor Tianqi was almost destroyed!"


    "Auntie Ning and elder Changmei in the little Changsheng world have long been eager to kill each other. If I dare to let him be my son-in-law, I will be the leader of the palace!" Ice without the Moon said coldly.


    Bingyuelan gritted her teeth and said, "in short, no matter what you say, my daughter does not want to marry except Fang Hao!"


    "I''d rather you don''t get married all your life, rather than let you marry a man who must die. Don''t mention Fang Hao''s business any more. You can go back and meditate on your past. When do you think it out and when will you see me again?"


    "If I''m going to live my whole life, I can''t think of it."


    "I''ll take you as my daughter. Fang Hao is an old enemy of Da Luo. I''ll never allow you to take the ice soul immortal Palace on the road of eternal destruction because of you!"


    At this time, the main hall, the temperature dropped to freezing point, ice moon blue mother and daughter as if the needle to wheat, no one would give in.


    "Palace master, in fact, what your highness Bing said is not totally unreasonable. Fang Hao is indeed a rare talent, and he really has the qualification to fight against the other three clans!"


    Under this dignified atmosphere, Ling Luo, who had been in the state of onlookers, suddenly said.


    Bing Wuyue''s eyes were cold. He looked down at Ling Luo and said in a cold voice, "Ling Luo, what do you mean by this? Can you be confused by Fang Hao


    Ling Luo got up, pointed to the empty left hand and said, "the palace master is joking. Fang Hao and I have broken arms. They humiliated me again and again. I have no choice but to kill him."


    "What do you mean by that


    Ling Luo said with a smile, "palace master, since your highness Bing is determined to marry Fang Hao, we might as well make her complete. You can let his highness Bing bring Fang Hao to the palace. When he is alive or dead, he can''t help himself!""Good! Ling Luo, you really live up to my expectations. This is a good idea. Instead of spending a lot of troops to deal with him, you might as well invite the emperor into the urn and directly take Fang Hao down! "


    "Mother, don''t think I will betray Fang Hao. Even if I was locked up for a lifetime, I would never take him back to the ice soul fairy palace!" Bing Yuelan flatly refused,


    Bing Wuyue didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, she said to Ling Luo, "I need to discuss this matter with the elders. Yuelan will be handed over to you these days!"


    "Don''t worry. I will persuade her highness Bing to change her mind." Ling Luo said confidently.


    Bing Wuyue looked up at bingyuelan and said: "Yuelan, you are my daughter. You must learn to take the overall situation as the most important thing. One day you will know that everything I do is for you."


    Not waiting for bingyuelan to say no again, Bing Wuyue raised her hand and sealed her cultivation. Then she walked out of the hall and went to the small eternal world.


    "Your Highness Bing, don''t worry. In fact, I have turned to master Fang Hao. The reason why I said this is just to confuse the palace master. After you leave the fairy palace, you can return to the master." Ling Luo said straightforwardly.


    Ice moon blue smell speech, immediately a face surprised way: "what? You said that you have been subordinated to Fang Hao and become his subordinate. Why have I never heard him mention it? "


    "It happened three days ago. Even the palace master didn''t know about it. You are the only one who knows the inside story of the ice soul fairy palace." Ling Luo said calmly.


    Bingyuelan took a deep breath, calmed his mood and said, "how do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    "It''s very simple. We just need to make a plan and push the boat. As long as you can leave the fairy palace, I can tell the master to take you away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3677

    "The mother and the supreme elder are not so stupid. Even if you are with me, it is not so easy to get away." Ice moon blue one face says calmly.


    Ling Luo said with a light smile: "I believe the master will have a way. Now my only worry is that my grandfather will directly attack the master. That is really tricky."


    To deal with Fang Hao, it''s useless to rely on many people alone. The ten supreme masters and the three hundred black armor heavenly cavalry can''t do anything about him, let alone those disciples in the palace.


    However, if it was Ling Tianzun and aunt Ning, the supreme elder of bingpixian palace, Fang Hao might not be able to leave.


    "Some of the elder Taishang in the little longevity world have been isolated from the world. They have never been allowed to leave the pass when they were worshipped by Tianshi Zun and Jun Tianshi. What happened to Fang Hao should not disturb them?" Ice moon blue''s face shows a bit hesitant way.


    When Yang was released from jiugongtian prison by Fang Hao, he returned to bingpixiangong and fought with Jun Tiandao. In the war of


    , the two men fought for three days and three nights, and finally ended up the battle.


    However, although the blue sea daozun was regarded as the founder, it was also because he had swallowed up a plant of immortal spirit grass and survived for 7000 years, but his cultivation was just as good as that of immortals.


    However, those in the little immortal world are all powerful ones. If the five supreme elders pass the pass, they will undoubtedly be comparable to the existence of real immortals.


    Throughout the thousands of years of history of daruo Kingdom, there has never been a situation in which several great saints besieged one person at the same time.


    Therefore, ice moon blue did not feel that these elders would become an obstacle to Fang Hao.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget that some people from the underworld have been here some time ago. If they are really determined to win the master, maybe some of the supreme elders will do it themselves." Ling Luo said solemnly.


    "This..."


    "Shut up, the palace master is back. We will discuss this matter slowly when we have a chance in the future."


    Just as bingyuelan is ready to ask Ling Luo how to solve the problem, she suddenly whispers a word, and then restores her previous indifferent face.


    Bingyuelan turns and looks at the empty entrance of the hall. She frowns slightly. She just wants to say that Ling Luo''s nerves are too tight, but before she can speak, a ripple suddenly appears in the void.


    Then, in her surprised eyes, ice without moon and ningqiu have already come to the hall.


    "Granny Ning, why are you here?"


    Looking at Ning Qiu, who suddenly appears in front of his eyes, the ice moon blue eyes can not help but reveal a trace of panic.


    Ning Qiu said coldly, "if I don''t come again, I''m afraid you''ll be ready to elope with Fang Hao, that bastard."


    Bingyuelan''s heart was slightly coagulated, pretending to be calm and said: "grandma Ning, you''re joking. If Yuelan doesn''t leave the fairyland one day, she is still a disciple of the fairyland. She will never betray the fairyland."


    "Well, you know, if you dare to mention Fang Hao in front of Wu Yue again, don''t blame my mother-in-law for being ungrateful." Ning Qiu looks cold and looks up at Ling Luo, "this time the black armour army is defeated. You can''t blame Ling Luo."


    "When Ling Luo can come back alive this time, she has already thought of accepting the punishment from the elders. She needn''t beat around the bush. It''s OK to say anything directly!" The light voice of Ling Luo.


    Ning Qiu smelled the speech, and a cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "Stinky girl, you can''t think that you can escape a robbery if you have your grandfather''s support. This time, the fault you have made is enough to be imprisoned for life according to the previous rules in the palace."


    "However, after all, you are also calculated by Fang Hao, so after the discussion of our supreme Presbyterian group, we unanimously decided that you should disguise as ice moon blue as bait to deceive Fang Hao back!" Ning Qiu''s words are amazing.


    After hearing this, Ling Luo was slightly stunned, and then said with disdain: "mother-in-law Ning, Fang Hao is by no means as easy to deal with as you imagine. The most important thing with this strategy of inviting the emperor into the urn is not to make him suspect. If it is me, do you think you can cheat Fang Hao?"


    "cheat, not cheat, has the final say, I just came to tell you, as for the broken arm, I will let you have no idea to connect it. You must remember that you are the body of the sin, and you have no power to refuse!"


    Ling Luo pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "then what if my identity is found out by Fang Hao


    Ning Qiu said without expression: "you should know better than me that this mission is either successful or you are killed by Fang Hao. There is no third possibility."


    "Originally, I have become your abandoned son, but as long as I can kill Fang Hao, I will do anything!" Said Ling Luo, gritting her teeth.


    Ning Qiu nodded with a smile: "you, the girl, still know the weight. In a word, this is your last chance to bring Fang Hao back alive. You are a great achievement."


    "Yes, as long as you can take Fang Hao back to the fairy palace, you will be the next leader of the palace!" The moon without ice echoes the road."You can rest assured, even if there is no such commitment, I will not refuse, this time I must take Fang Hao with my own hands!"


    "Ling Luo''s acting skills are really good. I''m afraid that mother and Ning''s mother-in-law can''t dream of. Ling Luo has become Fang Hao''s eyes and ears. This time, most of their plans will be ruined."


    One side of the ice moon blue face, although with a very dignified look, the heart has already laughed flowers.


    Both Ling Luo and Bing Yuelan are on Fang Hao''s side, so no matter who the elder group intends to use as a bait, the plan to lure Fang Hao into the palace is absolutely impossible to succeed!


    The core of the falling God swamp, in the falling god mountain.


    At this time, Fang Hao has returned safely with XuanHuo turtle, and other people, including Ye Fuyao, also gather on the top of the mountain.


    "Boss, you are really a marvelous craftsman. You have transformed a ghost place like the falling God swamp into a place comparable to the heaven and earth. Now the vitality in the fallen god swamp is much stronger than that in the outside world." The night sky seeks incomparably admiration way.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the falling God swamp spreads thousands of miles. The terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It''s an excellent place to live. I use the energy of the nine palace heavenly way and the immortal killing sword to transform it. I believe it will become the second Paradise Island in a short time."


    "When it comes to killing immortals sword, I remember that the whirling ancient tree in my hand is also on it. How about suppressing it at this core?" Lu Yue opened his mouth and proposed.


    Fang Hao flashed a wisp of essence in his eyes, nodded his head and said: "this is a wonderful idea. Originally, I planned to suppress the sword of killing immortals in the vicinity of the falling god mountain. Since you speak, I can save a lot of trouble."


    "Master, it''s been three days since the battle of demon capital. There''s not even a movement in the ice soul fairy palace. Is it possible that the army is going to press on and kill us all?" Ao Xuanning asked.


    Fang Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "the meeting of immortals will be held soon. At this juncture, they will never make such a fuss. Even if they want to deal with me, they will never send troops again. There should be other arrangements."


    "According to me, there are so many female disciples in bingpixian palace. Maybe they are going to deal with you with a beauty trick!" Ye Fuyao said half jokingly.


    Fang Hao said with a grin: "it may not be impossible. Didn''t you say you want to marry me? It''s a big deal. We''ll have a double happiness at that time! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3678

    "Bah, what you think is very beautiful. I can''t control how many wives and confidants you have before, but if you marry me, you dare to make love everywhere. Be careful that I beat you and you can''t take care of yourself!" Ye Fuyao warned.


    "Sister ye, you''ve already eaten dry vinegar before you marry the boss. If you really marry, I''m afraid you''ll have to fight every day!" Yetianxun said with a smile.


    Fang Hao had the cheek to say: "after two people get married, naturally they have to fight every day. It''s just fighting in the bed!"


    When they heard the speech, they burst into laughter, and Liyue and Ellie, the two maids, were shy.


    "Well, that''s all for the joke. Although I beat back the black armor heavenly cavalry this time, I also realized that there is a very serious problem, that is, we don''t have an army that can handle it now." Fang Hao convergence smile, Su voice said.


    The Dragon mastiff stood up and said, "master, don''t worry. I''m already training my men. If you add those demon clans who come from all the Xuanyu regions, they can add up to nearly 10000 people."


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "these are all mobs, not to mention ten thousand, even one hundred thousand. If you encounter a real elite force like black armor sky cavalry, once you fight, you will definitely be defeated!"


    "But in such a short period of time, where can we find a force comparable to the black armor sky cavalry? Even if we find it, training alone will take years. The four fairies won''t give us so much time. "


    Dragon mastiff''s words, all the people on the scene immediately realized an urgent problem, that is, no matter how strong Fang Hao and these people are, they can''t compete with the four immortal people in a short time.


    "For the army, I will try to find another way. At present, the most important thing is to improve your own strength as soon as possible." Fang Hao then looked at Ellie and said, "especially Ellie, you have the power of life and death pupil. Once you dig it out, it will definitely reverse the universe at the critical moment."


    "Boss, you can rest assured that I have brought the secret of life and death. As long as you give Ellie enough time, I believe she will be able to completely control the power of life and death pupil." Night Tianxun said with a faint smile.


    Wang Hao, I don''t think it''s hard for you to practice as an immortal


    "As for Liyue, although you are the flesh body of others who took away the house, the yuan God has been perfectly integrated with the whirling ancient trees. You only need to accumulate energy to wash the body, and it is not a big problem to break the environment."


    Fang Hao looked up and scanned for a week. He was shocked to find that, in addition to Ellie, only his own accomplishments were the lowest.


    "This time, although the four immortals delayed their ascent meeting because of the matter of the hell hall, the time left for us is no more than one month. In this month, we step up our cultivation and strive to improve our own strength to the extreme."


    "Boss, don''t worry. We all know the importance of the matter. However, the most important thing for you is to step into the congenital position as soon as possible. Otherwise, how strong we are, without your command of Dinghai needle, we will only be scattered sand!" The night sky seeks deep voice.


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "do you think I don''t want to break the border? It''s not so easy to step into the inborn world. You don''t have to worry about me. You''d better hurry up and practice in seclusion. ZuLong, you can stay. I have something to discuss with you. "


    Since Fang Hao opened his mouth, they all left to find a place to concentrate on practice.


    A moment later, only Fang Hao and ZuLong were left on the top of the mountain.


    "ZuLong, how much do you know about the underworld?"


    After seeing other people leave, Fang Hao asked directly.


    When he heard the words of the underworld, ZuLong said in a deep voice: "the underworld has always been the most mysterious existence. It is said that they have lived in the underworld for generations and have little contact with outsiders. However, as far as I know, there are many ears and eyes of the Ming people in Dalao."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "I know that the reason why the underworld is low-key is that they and monk Dara are not a cultivation system. What I want to ask is, have you ever had a fight with a real Ming clan in the past ten thousand years?"


    "Yes! About 6000 years ago, I was looking for materials to make a dragon coffin. I had a short fight with a master of the Ming clan in an ancient burial ground. " ZuLong recalled.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and immediately asked, "did you find something special about the Ming people when you were fighting?"


    ZuLong frowned and said, "I didn''t find anything except the powerful fighting power and the immortal body. However, when I fought with him, a layer of mysterious Rune appeared on his body surface at last."


    "what you said should be the Archaean divine pattern!"


    As he spoke, Fang Hao directly stimulated the power of the divine lines in his body. Suddenly, a golden light on his body lit up, and the divine lines suddenly appeared.


    ZuLong gazed at Fang Hao''s divine tattoo for a long time, but finally shook his head and said, "when I fought with that Ming clan, his Naxi divine pattern did not emit any light, and it was deep in the skin, not suspended in the body.""So, my idea should be right. If this archaic divine pattern wants to play its best, it must be fully integrated with itself. Maybe this is the opportunity for me to step into the congenital world." Fang Hao said with glowing eyes.


    "Boy, I remember I once reminded you that the divine patterns left over from the temple of the underworld are not complete. If you fuse rashly, it''s easy to get into trouble. If you don''t do it well, you will lose all your previous efforts!"


    Originally sleeping in the bottom of the mountain top, XuanHuo turtle slowly surfaced the ground and said to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly and said, "of course I know this, so in order to step into the congenital world, I have to go to hell prison."


    "Master, you can''t do anything about it. The hell prison has always been a living condition since ancient times. No living creature has ever been able to come out of it. Besides, even I may not know the real location of the hell prison!" For the first time, ZuLong revealed a trace of tight road.


    Fang Hao didn''t care at all. He patted ZuLong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since I open my mouth, naturally I have my plan. I will never be stupid enough to risk myself alone at this time."


    "I know that you intend to speed up the hatching of Archaean deities with the help of the breath of the underworld cocooned in the underworld prison. But you have to know that if these adherents know the existence of the son of the underworld, they will definitely kill you at all costs!"


    Originally, XuanHuo tortoise, who had a very lazy look, also showed a very nervous look after understanding Fang Hao''s conjecture.


    "What''s to be afraid of? I''m not a stranger to netherworld. I don''t live well. What can I do with a small prison?" Fang Hao said confidently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3679

    "Fang Hao, do you know where this hell prison is? That''s the archaic God. The ancient site where the ancient Ming people were imprisoned is a hundred times more dangerous than the yellow spring. If you go there, you will never come back! " XuanHuo turtle patiently explained.


    To this time, if it is still hidden tucked in, in case Fang Hao really went, it is bound to be gone forever.


    It is not worried about Fang Hao''s safety, but afraid that Taigu God''s fetus will be taken away by the people of the underworld, which will do harm to itself.


    Although they can''t damage the divine fetus, they can find ways to control the son of the underworld.


    There is a contract between XuanHuo turtle and the son of the underworld. Once the son of the underworld is controlled by others, it means someone has a knife hanging on its head.


    In contrast, if the person holding the knife is Fang Hao, it is still a little more reassured.


    Fang Hao said with a calm face: "you can rest assured, I''m not stupid enough to really go to the point where I want to die. However, some emissaries from the hell prison have been to the ice soul fairy palace recently, so I wonder if I can take this opportunity to make a plan!"


    "Master, do you mean that you want to take this opportunity to find out where the hell is? However, if you are caught rashly, you will undoubtedly arouse doubts from both the ice soul immortal palace and the hell prison. " ZuLong frowned.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I have considered this point for a long time, so I will release Ling Luo back. I will try to contact her in the next few days. When I become a prisoner, they will naturally transfer me to the underworld."


    After thinking for a moment, ZuLong still felt a little uneasy: "but, master, how can you guarantee that the people in bingpixian palace will abide by the agreement with the emissary of the underworld. In case they repent and hand you over to the Red Moon Group, are you not..."


    "ZuLong, I know that you have been a hegemon for thousands of years, but your only shortcoming is that you want to be perfect in everything, but in this world, there will be absolutely no infallibility."


    Fang Hao stopped for a moment, the light in his eyes became more and more bright and said: "it is true that I don''t know which side those people in ice spirit fairy palace prefer, but this time I put treasure on the side of hell prison!"


    "In fact, the so-called gambling, in addition to luck, sometimes also depends on analysis. I think master, you probably saw the internal contradictions of the four fairies, so you dare to take a chance!" ZuLong calmly analyzed.


    When Fang Hao heard this, he was stunned at first, then looked up with a laugh and said: "sure enough, you know me best. That''s right. The reason why I dare to bet on the side of the underworld prison is to see the incompatibility between bingpixian palace and the other three clans!"


    Previously, Fang Hao and that group of banished immortals had a lot to do with each other. Apart from a Jun day, bingpixian palace didn''t send a second person to deal with himself.


    Moreover, those who have a mind will surely know that they have a lot to do with bingyuelan. If they really want to do their best, they can use bingyuelan as a chess piece to coerce themselves into submission.


    But they did not. Even after they killed Fengzhan in Heifeng mountain and caught Xiaoxue, they just let Ling Luo come forward.


    Although Ling Luo is the granddaughter of Ling Tianzun and is enough to represent the Presbyterian Church of bingpixian palace, they have no reason to look down on themselves after knowing the real strength of the anti-skid mat.


    The only explanation is that they don''t want to fight themselves.


    Or maybe it''s the real revenge after the other three clans come out.


    However, no matter what the truth is, at least Fang Hao has successfully arranged the piece of Ling Luo.


    Before Ling Luo did not use the spell of the heavens, it was enough to guarantee that the ice soul immortal palace would not be killed by the other party!


    "Since you have your own plan, I won''t say anything more. In short, you can do it at ease. I and Tianxun will take care of everything here." ZuLong said with a smile.


    Fang haolang said with a smile: "it''s enough to have you. I believe in the ability of you and Tianxun. However, whether the next plan is successful or not depends on whether God gives me face or not. It''s really not. I can only be passive and active. "


    "The reason why the host didn''t let the snow leave should be to leave a chance for himself?"


    "Yes, Xiao Xue''s identity is very special. She is the reincarnation of the master of the Cold Moon Palace. She has a lot to do with the old antiques of the Taishang Presbyterian group. They will never sit back and ignore it." Fang Hao was determined.


    "Hum..."


    When Fang Hao and ZuLong discussed how to deal with the ice spirit palace, he suddenly had no sign on his chest, and there was a light green light.


    "Tiandi seal vibrates, which means that ice spirit palace will act. You protect the Dharma for me. I will urge the power of the seal to see what kind of tricks these old guys are going to play!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao immediately fell into his knees. His divine consciousness was integrated into the seal of the emperor of heaven, and he soon had a subtle telepathy with Ling Luo.


    "Master, you guessed right. As soon as I came back, the elders were ready to attack you, but this time they wanted me to disguise as ice moon blue and lead you into the urn. Otherwise, how about if I secretly steal a dragon and Phoenix?"


    As soon as Ling Luo, who is thousands of miles away, contacted Hao above, she said directly what she had planned.Fang Hao was not in a hurry and said: "no, this can make Yuelan out of danger, but your identity will certainly be exposed with it. It''s not worth it at all. You can do what they want. This time, I will let them successfully catch me!"


    "Master, do you want to make a plan, but if you are caught by my grandfather, even if I join hands with the others, I may not be able to rescue you!"


    "Silly girl, I''m so stupid that I need you to give up your life to save me. You should think that you don''t know anything. You can do whatever they say. I can get rid of myself."


    "In this case, I will not be smart. After three days, Ning Qiu and the palace master should be near the demon capital. Master, you should make preparations early."


    "OK, I see. You should be careful. If there is anything wrong, just destroy the charm and never take any risks."


    After cutting off the contact with Ling Luo, Fang Hao wakes up from entering into meditation. He gets up slowly, stands on the top of the mountain and overlooks the scenery under his feet. He says, "in three days, the palace master and the supreme elder of bingpixian palace will come in person. Our plan must be advanced!"


    "According to me, you can simply take them all together. When the hell prison emissary contacts them again, you can directly take him down and ask for the specific location of the hell prison. You don''t have to risk yourself!" XuanHuo turtle said with a murderous face.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the guests are coming. Naturally, we should treat them with courtesy. Since they want to introduce me into the game by means of beauties, I can''t accept them. It''s not my style to fight and kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3680

    Three days, fleeting.


    This morning, when Fang Hao woke up from his practice, the White Wolf clan, who was sent by him to be a scout, sent information that the people from bingpixian palace had arrived near the demon capital and were searching for Fang Hao''s whereabouts.


    "Master, in my opinion, it''s better for us to go directly to demon capital. The fallen god swamp is still in the process of transformation, so there is no need to expose it to them."


    Seeing Fang Hao awake, ZuLong, who has been guarding his side, opened his mouth and proposed.


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. Even if I don''t show up, with the cultivation of ningqiu and bingwuyue, we should be able to perceive the change of vitality around the falling God swamp, and we can still trace it here."


    As a saint, Ning Qiu can easily detect the change of vitality in the surrounding area of demon capital. Even if Fang Hao appears to attract her attention, she can also detect the change of falling God swamp.


    Of course, this is because Fang Hao did not deliberately hide. If he sacrificed the whirling ancient trees as the pillar of heaven to suppress the vitality of the falling God swamp, he would not be able to feel it unless he came to the core.


    With Fang Hao''s cautious character, he has thought of this point for a long time. The reason why he left such a flaw is to let the people in bingpixiangong relax their vigilance.


    If according to ZuLong, his rash appearance near the demon capital will only arouse their suspicion. What''s more, if Fang Hao wants to take the initiative in the confrontation with them, he must have a home that can control everything.


    Nature is his best choice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt Ning, this demon has long been reduced to ruins. It seems that we can''t find Fang Hao''s trace here."


    Among the ruins of demon capital, ice without moon looks at Ning Qiu, who is absorbed in concentration, frowns and says a word.


    Ning Qiu opened his eyes, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. He said, "according to my inference, Fang Hao should not leave TIANYAO Xuanyu temporarily. He must be hiding somewhere near the demon capital."


    "However, there are mountains near the demon capital. There are thousands of demon clans under his command. It is impossible to hide them in the mountains." Bing may calm analysis.


    Ning Qiu''s face showed an enigmatic smile and said: "yue''er, you need to make no mistakes in the overall situation, but the observation of details is far from enough. I have just used divinity to perceive the region thousands of miles nearby."


    "What was the result?" Bing Wuyue asked with a smile.


    "The mountains and forests near the demon capital are all lack of aura, but there is a place where the aura is more intense than the demon. It seems that Fang Hao has already planned everything in the dark, and he did not intend to destroy the demon city temporarily."


    "Palace master, Granny Ning, I heard that Fang Hao mentioned it in the scuffle before, saying that he had found an excellent territory, which should be the place that my mother-in-law sensed."


    "Ling girl, shut up. Don''t forget that you are the highness of Bingfu Xiangong, not Ling Luo. Fang Hao''s people are probably monitoring our every move in the dark. I don''t want to destroy our whole plan because of your words."


    Ning Qiu looks at the Ling Luo that has changed into ice moon blue, showing a trace of imperceptible cold awn in his eyes.


    Ling Luo hears speech, immediately complexion a sink way: "is I careless, after I must be careful."


    "Ling Luo, Auntie Ning is so strict with you. You also know that Fang Hao is as cunning as a fox. Once he sees the flaw, the three of us may be in danger!" There is no moon in the ice.


    Ning Qiu said indifferently: "with me, it won''t be as serious as yue''er said. Fang Hao, no matter how powerful the boy is, is just a monk in the great divine realm. Even if there are other people to help me and want to trap me, it is far from qualified."


    As soon as the voice dropped, she used the magic power of space shifting, bringing ice and moon and Ling Luo to the land of spiritual abundance previously perceived by divine consciousness.


    As a saint, Ning Qiu thinks that even if he comes alone, he can play with Fang Hao.


    "Dead old woman, I''ll show you how to make a fool of yourself when I meet the master."


    Although Ling Luo was silent, she had already scolded Ning Qiu countless times in her heart.


    She was waiting for her jokes in her heart.


    In order to deal with Fang Hao, we must not use the simple realm of practice to measure it. Together with ourselves, the eleven supreme forces have never let Fang Hao stop.


    Although Ning Qiu is a powerful saint, ye Fuyao and Fang Hao''s other subordinates are also masters in large numbers. What''s more, she had deliberately hidden the XuanHuo tortoise before, but she didn''t tell the people in bingpixian palace.


    Therefore, even if Ning Qiu already knows where Fang Hao is, Ling Luo doesn''t think she can do anything about Fang Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea, Ning Qiu''s three people appeared out of thin air at the entrance of the falling God swamp.


    "I came here 300 years ago. I remember that it was still a swamp. How could it become a place for psychics? And the intensity of the aura was as strong as that of Tianshan Mountain, where the ice spirit palace is located."When Bing Wuyue appeared in the falling God swamp, she was shocked.


    She found the scene in front of her eyes instead of the imaginary one.


    "It is true that there is a peerless expert around Fang Hao. As long as he understands the Tao, the semi immortal strong man who is in line with the Tao can have the peerless magic power to change the world. It seems that we should be careful this time."


    Ning Qiu looked at the spirit of the marsh, the original proud face also emerged, unprecedented dignified look.


    Although she has never been here, she has also heard of the name of the fallen god swamp. Fang Haoneng turned thousands of miles around the marsh into spiritual land in a few months. This is not what a monk in the great spiritual realm can do.


    So she decided that there must be a great power of Banxian behind Fang Hao, plotting everything for him secretly.


    "Guess, I''m afraid you can''t think of it even if you want to break your head. If the master really had the support of Banxian, he would have been killed in the fairy palace and taken down the dead old woman!" Ling Luo said with a smile in her heart.


    On her way, Fang Hao secretly told her the existence of the falling God swamp, in order to prevent Ning Qiu and Bing Wuyue from finding his trace.


    Therefore, she was very clear that it was Fang Hao''s handwriting to turn the Fallen God into a bog, and there was no half immortal behind him.


    "I''m worthy of being the supreme elder of bingpixian palace. I can guess so many things just by looking at it. It''s really my master''s handwriting. I just enjoy it."


    Soon after Ning Qiu''s three people came to the fall God swamp, Fang Hao, with ZuLong and long mastiff, appeared at the entrance of the falling God swamp.


    "Are you Fang Hao? It''s better to be famous than to meet. The outside world will pass you on like a God, but in my opinion, you are nothing more than that! "


    Ning Qiu glanced at Fang Hao and realized that he really only had the cultivation of the great spirit realm. Then he immediately sneered at him with disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3681

    "Presumptuous, just a dead old woman in the Holy Land dares to talk to my master like this. I think you are impatient to live!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to get angry, ZuLong couldn''t help but sneer at him.


    "A lot of words! I''ll give Fang Hao a good discipline. You don''t know how important you are! "


    ZuLong''s voice fell, Ning Qiu''s face coldly clapped a palm at him.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, ZuLong stepped back several steps, his face exposed a rare pale.


    "Well? You are a very good young man. No wonder you dare to speak out loud. But I just used three components in my mother-in-law


    Ning Qiu looked at himself so sharp a hand, unexpectedly just in front of this young young young shock back a few steps, face also can''t help but show a bit of surprise.


    In her expectation, Fang Hao''s subordinates are almost equal to the strength of bingyue blue, but they didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble at the first time!


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to speak ill of your mother-in-law. Get out of here and don''t be disgraced here!"


    Fang Haoli took a drink and drove away the pale ZuLong. Then he said to Ning Qiu with a smile: "I''m all rude people. If there''s anything wrong with me, please bear with me more."


    "Fang Hao, I think you are trying to give our palace master and aunt Ning a powerful hand?" Ice without the moon a face indifferent said.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "the palace master is joking. You can come to see me with Yuelan in person. It''s too late for me to be a junior. How can I show my authority in front of you? There are many rebellious people in the demon clan. Please forgive me."


    "Forget it, mother-in-law, I''m not a mean person. Even if the incident that he offended me just now is over, this time the palace master and I want to sit down and have a good talk with you, but I don''t want to trouble you." Ning Qiu spoke slowly.


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "if this is the case, it''s better. In fact, I didn''t intend to be the enemy of you bingpixian palace. The previous events were only forced by the situation and had to be done."


    "Since the mother-in-law and the palace master say they want to talk about it, please come in and let the girls of Huiye nationality prepare Lingquan fruit wine. How can we ignore it?" Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    "Lord, don''t worry. After knowing the news of the arrival of the palace master, I have arranged for three of them, not only the Lingquan fruit wine of Huiye people, but also the Zhuguo of the shenape clan." The Dragon mastiff said lightly.


    "Fang Hao, you are really willing. But I heard that the spirit spring fruit wine of Huiye nationality has the magic effect of permanent appearance. After drinking it, even if it has been for thousands of years, it can ensure that your appearance is not old."


    "And this fruit is a rare treasure that can increase your skill. If you take one of them, even if it is based on my cultivation, it will save a hundred years of hard cultivation. What''s the purpose of sending such a big gift as soon as you come here?" Bingyuelan asked with a frown.


    Fang Hao just laughed, then looked up at Ling Luo standing on the side and said, "palace master, in fact, Yuelan and I have already had mutual feelings. After the last evening dinner, I was going to propose a marriage in the fairy palace. I was just making fun of others. Now that God has given me this opportunity, I will not miss it."


    "It''s not so easy to marry the daughter of this palace master. I''m here to invite you to the palace and explain the situation of the temple of the dead. As for private affairs, it''s not too late to talk about it later."


    Although Bing Wuyue has already been prepared, Fang Hao says this in front of her, but her heart has already killed each other.


    Her husband died early. Ice moon blue has been her spiritual sustenance these years. She has been expecting her daughter to succeed as the palace master.


    However, Fang Hao''s appearance, but let his years of painstaking efforts into the water, has always been a clever daughter repeatedly bewitched, actually would rather give up the palace master''s position, also want to be with Fang Hao.


    This is not allowed by her, so in order to win Fang Hao in one fell swoop, she did not hesitate to come here to ensure that the whole plan is infallible.


    "No matter what the palace master''s purpose is, he is a guest from afar. Fang Hao will never neglect the method. Just follow me in!"


    Seeing Bing Wuyue jump over this topic in an instant, Fang Hao is also aware of his future mother-in-law. He is afraid that he did not intend to marry his daughter at all.


    The reason why she came here in person was only to draw herself into the game.


    However, these had long been expected by him, so he could endure the past even though he was a little depressed.


    "Fang Hao, mother-in-law, I''m curious about what kind of holy master you just said is, how can you turn such dead places as falling God swamp into psychic places!" Ning Qiu asked quietly.


    The deeper he goes, Ning Qiuyue is aware of the rich aura in this area, which seems to have surpassed the ice spirit palace.


    The falling God swamp has been gradually transformed into an ancient cave.


    The driving force behind all this, the master Fang Hao said, naturally attracted Ning Qiu''s attention.Fang Hao said in a low voice: "master does not allow me to mention his old man''s name to the outside world. If my mother-in-law wants to know, she can go into the falling god mountain to find out."


    "Hum, I''m playing tricks. If I can do anything, why bother? If it''s a big deal, just move the whole mountain here. I''ll see if your master can sit still when I see it!"


    Ning Qiu Leng snorted and looked up at the towering mountain of falling God in the distance. His clothes and robes waved and slowly reached out.


    "Move mountains and fill the sea!"


    A cold drink, instantly fell on the top of the mountain, a huge golden hand, like a giant screen covering the sky, actually shrouded the whole mountain in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    With ningqiu urging Xianyuan in his body, the golden giant hand suddenly moved. In an instant, he raised the whole mount of falling gods by several feet. He could see that he broke the shackles of the land and came in the direction of Fang Hao and others.


    "Mother in law, as I said earlier, it''s just a broken mountain. There''s no need to worry about it!"


    Looking at the fallen god mountain uprooted by himself with great magic power, Ning Qiu''s face appeared a arrogant domineering power.


    Although she is a woman, she has the spirit of no less than any man in the world!


    "How dare you disturb me. I don''t know the height of the earth


    But when Ning Qiu thought that the overall situation had been decided, the top of the mountain suddenly appeared the mark of Jiugong Avenue.


    With the appearance of the imprint, Ning Qiu only felt an overwhelming pressure, and then in her startled eyes, the golden giant palm that was enough to move mountains and fill the sea broke.


    Then, before she could fully recover herself, an old man with white hair appeared in front of her and clapped her in the air.


    "Bang!"


    With the power of avalanche, Ning Qiu was taken out by one hand and fell to the ground in great confusion.


    "If you can beat aunt Feining with one hand, this old man is absolutely the best one at the rank of banished immortal!"


    Witnessed this scene of ice without the moon, after a long time to return to God, a bitter face said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3682

    "Master, everything is the fault of the apprentice. I forgot to remind my mother-in-law that you are in the process of closing down. It''s not too much for those who don''t know it. This time, please hold your hand high and let her go!"


    Seeing that the old man with white hair appeared, Fang Hao immediately went forward to plead for ningqiu.


    "Bah, Fang Hao, shut up, mother-in-law, I don''t need you to plead for mercy. If he had not been unprepared, he might have hurt me!"


    Ning Qiu, who was slapped by the old man, soon stood up from the ground. She reached out and patted the dust on her body. Then she looked at the old man in front of her and said, "you are so powerful, but I don''t know how magical power is?"


    "Supernatural power is a small skill. I don''t care to practice it!" The old man with white hair said faintly.


    "What a scorn to practice. I''ll show you today the so-called power of small skills! Heaven and earth are infinite, and heaven and earth are transformed


    Ningqiu drinks a high, actually in a moment, directly condenses a gold virtual shadow as high as hundreds of Zhang.


    "Boom


    This Golden Shadow, like the giant in archaic mythology, is about to shake the sky and earth with a little movement.


    "The magic power of heaven, earth, and earth, it seems that Granny Ning is really moving. Unfortunately, in front of the master, this is still not enough to see!" Fang Hao mouth slightly Yang road.


    Bing Wuyue glanced at Fang Hao and retorted in a deep voice: "I don''t think it''s true. Aunt Ning''s Dharma is a kind of infinite Dharma body, which combines the strengths of the immortal and the Buddha. It has the immortal body and the power to shake the heaven."


    "No matter what the Dharma body is, in front of absolute power, it''s just a paper tiger. If you don''t believe it, we''ll make a bet. I guarantee that within ten interest, Granny Ning will be defeated completely!" Fang Hao said firmly.


    Bing Wuyue shook her head and said with a smile, "young man, after all, is too superficial. As a saint, aunt Ning, even if your master has the cultivation of banishing immortals, I''m afraid that she can''t be defeated within ten breath. What are you going to bet with me?"


    "I''ve already known what you''re coming for. Well, if I lose, I''ll go back with you to ice soul fairy palace. If you lose, you''ll leave Yuelan behind and go back with this old woman!" Fang Hao grinned.


    "Good! I''ll bet you this time! "


    Bing Wuyue agreed directly without thinking about it. She had the absolute confidence to guarantee that she would never be defeated in a short period of ten days.


    "The palace master was cheated. It must have been set up by the master on purpose. With this gamble as bait, the palace master can take him back to the ice soul fairy palace successfully. In this way, a lot of trouble will be saved."


    Ling Luo, who was silent on one side, was as insightful of the situation in the field at this time.


    She knew that Fang Hao''s ultimate goal was to enter the ice soul fairy palace, not to rescue himself.


    So, after the start of the game, she already knew that Bing Wuyue would win.


    However, Ling Luo''s heart also has a doubt, that is, behind Fang Hao, is there such a master at the level of banishing immortals to support him?


    But why didn''t she hear Fang Hao mention it? And if it was true, he could directly kill the ice soul fairy palace. Why bother!


    "Fang Hao boy, you don''t think much of my mother-in-law. Don''t say it''s ten interest. Even if it''s 100 interest, I won''t be defeated easily."


    Ning Qiu, who displayed the limitless Dharma body, took a look at Fang Hao and urged the Dharma body to blow out a blow.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the earth was shaking and the sky was shaking. The fist of Wuji Dharma body fell on the body of the old man with white hair.


    "Coagulate!"


    The old man with white hair stood with his hands on the ground, just spitting out a word.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to stop at this moment. Even Ning Qiu felt that his breath was bound by a force beyond the law.


    At the next moment, Wuji Dharma''s will to get a fist is directly defeated.


    However, the old man with white hair did not fight again, but flew directly back to the mountain of falling God.


    "If it wasn''t for my incarnation, I couldn''t use too strong power. In that moment, I was enough to kill you. My apprentice, you can take it away. But if you dare to neglect him a little bit, I will certainly go out of the mountain and wash the fairy palace with blood!"


    There was a faint sound from the falling god mountain, which shocked people.


    "What? Is that just an incarnation? Is this elder really a hermit immortal? "


    Even Ning Qiu, who beat the old man with a punch, was still swaying after hearing this sentence.


    An incarnation has the power to compare with banished immortals. If his real body appears, isn''t he just dead?


    Fang Hao raised his head and took a step. He said with a proud smile, "my master has been a strong semi immortal for thousands of years. In the past thousand years, he has never stepped half a step in the mountains. Even if he is not a real immortal, he has definitely reached the peak of celestial immortals."


    "Fang Hao, since your master is so powerful, why do you want to bet with me? Are you trying to lose to me?"


    Bing Wuyue seems to have thought of something, suddenly the other party Hao FA asked.Fang Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "I really deliberately bet with you and then lose to you. If I don''t enter the ice soul fairy palace, how can I see the real moon blue?"


    "What do you mean by that?" There is a little flustered way in the eyes of ice without moon.


    Fang Hao grinned and pointed to Ling Luo and said, "do you think I can''t see the flaw if you bring a fake here? If it''s really your daughter, how can she be so calm after seeing me? Are you really stupid


    "Fang Hao, you are really smart. This is not the real ice moon blue. In the face of your master, as long as you are willing to go back with us, I can guarantee that no one will dare to move you in the ice spirit palace."


    After the old man with white hair retreated, Ning Qiu took back the Dharma body. Although the Dharma body was powerful, it also consumed Xianyuan.


    In order to prevent the avatar from shooting again, Ning Qiu can only be cautious.


    "It''s OK to go with you, but before you leave, you must leave this girl behind. If I''m not wrong, she should be disguised as Ling Luo?" Fang Hao said coldly.


    "Well, when is it your turn to bargain in front of us? If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Ning Qiu''s eyes show a trace of killing.


    Fang Hao didn''t think so. He said calmly, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Don''t forget that you still have a hostage in my hand. I just want to be safe and don''t want to be led by your nose."


    "If you trade Xiaoxue for Ling Luo, you will not suffer any loss. Even if I go back with you, it will be a guarantee." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3683

    "Fang Hao, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with us here? We must take Xiaoxue away, and Ling Luo will never stay as a hostage to you


    Bing Wuyue didn''t think about it, so he refused Fang Hao''s request.


    Even if Fang Hao''s so-called master showed her strength of surpassing the Holy One, it still couldn''t make her give in half.


    Fang Hao looked at the indifferent ice moon and said with a smile: "palace master, I brought you here because I respect you as Yuelan''s mother. It''s not that Fang Hao is afraid of you. If you can''t talk about it, you can go now!"


    "Fang Hao, you Wanton


    Seeing that Fang Hao was not moved at all, even if he was always cold-blooded, a trace of anger appeared on his white face.


    "Am I presuming to be presumptuous? You break into my territory and take me away without saying a word. Have you ever thought about my situation? Bingpixian palace is great, but I''m not a vegetarian


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... "


    With the fall of Fang Hao''s voice, in a moment, several figures came from the falling god mountain. In a few breaths, they came to Fang Hao''s side.


    "Fang Hao, do you think you can show off in front of us with these younger generations? Unless your master comes out of the mountain, you can''t do anything even if you are the same saint! "


    Ning Qiu looks at Ye Fuyao and others standing beside Fang Hao with contempt in his eyes.


    Although, just in and the white haired old incarnation of the time, she really suffered some hidden losses, but it does not affect her overall strength.


    Therefore, even if Fang Hao gathered so many masters around her, she was still unmoved.


    "Granny Ning is really brave, but I''ll tell you straight from the point of view, with these people under me, they can share the same fate with you, and they are not very good tempered, so you must not be too arrogant here!" Fang Hao said lightly.


    Ning Qiu hears speech, in the heart first is an angry, then instantly calms down.


    What Fang Hao said is not a total exaggeration. Although the people around him are young, once they join hands, they have the capital to compete with her.


    "If I had known this, I''d better listen to Ling Tianzun''s asking Changmei to go with me. In this way, even if there is any obstruction, you can forcibly take Fang Hao away!" Rather autumn heart some chagrin way.


    At the beginning, when Ling Tianzun learned that Bing Wuyue and Ning Qiu were going to leave Tianshan and bring Fang Hao back, he once said that he would let other supreme elders follow him in secret.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Ning Qiu didn''t put Fang Hao in the eye at all. Now it''s too late to find someone.


    "Granny Ning, palace master, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Ling Luo is here to stay. The top priority is to rescue Xiaoxue and take Fang Hao back. As for my safety, my safety is next."


    When ningqiu was in a dilemma, Ling Luo recovered her original appearance, stood up and said with great righteousness.


    "Ling Luo, this is too dangerous. I absolutely don''t agree with you to do this!" she said


    "That''s right. Even if I lost half of my life today, I will certainly bring Xiaoxue back. If you stay, doesn''t it mean that we are afraid of Fang Hao?" Ning Qiu also strongly opposed the way.


    But Ling Luo said with a smile, "Fang Hao dare to bring us here. It is very likely that he has already laid a net. It is not easy to take us back with the practice of mother-in-law Ning. If you can do it at the expense of me, why do you have to fight against each other? "


    "Ling Luo, although I really hate you, I have to admit that you have a strong view of the overall situation." Fang Hao laughed and looked at Bing may and said in a low voice: "palace master, it''s war or cooperation. I''ll leave it to you to make a decision!"


    "Fang Hao, are you really willing to go back to ice spirit palace with me for LAN er''s sake?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Bing Wuyue asked.


    Fang Hao restrained his smile and said seriously: "yes, I can''t do anything without Yuelan''s help. Moreover, I promised her that I would personally go to bingpixian palace to propose marriage to you!"


    "Good! Since you are so sincere, the palace master is not mean. As long as you are willing to go back with us, Ling Luo can stay here as a hostage, but you must let us take you and Xiaoxue back. " There is no moon in the ice.


    Ning Qiu''s face became stiff as soon as he heard it. He said quickly, "xiaoyue''er, it''s absolutely impossible. If this matter comes out, it doesn''t mean that we are afraid of Fang Hao and the mob under him in bingpixian palace?"


    "Dead old woman, who are you talking about as a mob? If you have the ability, you will suppress your cultivation in the first stage of the immortal saint. I''m sure I''ll beat you all over the place to look for teeth! "


    "Tianxun is enough! Granny Ning is at least a saint and a powerful one. Besides, since the palace master has agreed to my request, then we are enemies and not friends. There is no need to make such a fuss. " And


    Fang Hao held up the eager ye Tianxun, and then said with a smile to Ning Qiu, who was indifferent: "Granny Ning, give me a face. What if the previous events had not happened?"Ning Qiu''s eyes swept over the audience and said with arrogance: "boy, you''re quite sensible. Since you speak, I''m not going to follow a few younger generations to have a general insight. But if anyone dares to challenge me again, I''ll definitely kill her!"


    "Since all the misunderstandings have been explained clearly, I''ll take the palace master and her mother-in-law to the Council hall for a rest. After the dinner and the explanation of many matters, I will naturally return to bingpixian palace with you." Fang Hao''s face was calm.


    "I''ll give you one night. You can arrange everything by yourself, and we''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you very much. One night is enough. Now that everything is settled, I''ll take you to see the new demon capital."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao pinched a seal formula in his hand, and then he ran the Jiugong Avenue. Suddenly, a crack with a width of more than one meter appeared on the ground near the Shenshan mountain.


    "Palace master, Granny Ning, please follow me."


    Fang Hao lightly said a word, and then walked slowly to the crack, a direct depth jump, disappeared in front of everyone.


    Bing Wuyue and ningqiu looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and then jumped down.


    A moment later, when their eyes returned to light again, there was actually a city which was the same as the demon.


    "What a Fang Hao, I didn''t expect that you built the demon capital in the underground of the falling god mountain! How did you manage such a huge project? " Ice without the moon one face shock asks a way.


    Fang Haofeng said lightly, "this demon capital was built by more than 8000 people under me. It took me three days and three nights to build it. Although it was a little hasty, it should be able to get into the eye of both of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3684

    "Good Fang Hao, we underestimated you before, but as far as I know, the total number of demon clans in TIANYAO Xuanyu is only barely over 10000. Where are you from 8000 people?" Ice without moon frowned.


    Fang Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "My Demon clan is only about 5000, but if we take these demon clans and the previous Tianting troupe, we can barely break ten thousand!"


    "What? You have nearly ten thousand monks under you. Can''t you compete with binghun palace? " The ice has no moon a face surprised looking at square Hao way.


    Although bingpixiangong is also one of the four immortal clans, it is extremely demanding to collect disciples. In addition, most of them are looking for female disciples with excellent roots and bones from all over Daluo, or some homeless orphans.


    Therefore, apart from those ordinary people who do miscellaneous work in the palace master, there are only about 7000 people.


    This is also because Bing Wuyue has loaned money to be selected as disciples of Xiangong. Otherwise, the number of people in bingwuyue palace will not exceed 5000.


    Even if three thousand black armour sky cavalry troops were added, it would only break ten thousand, but Fang Hao said that there were nearly ten thousand people under him.


    Although she did not know the specific origin of Fang Hao, she had already known the existence of Fang Hao from the contact between bingyuelan and Fanghao.


    If it was not for her acquiescence, even if Bing Wuyue had the heart to cultivate Fang Hao, it would never have been possible without half resistance.


    However, it has only been three months since he became the demon king of the demon clan.


    What''s more, after Fang Hao entered the testing place, the nine day cult, with the acquiescence of the Kunlun immortal palace, madly developed its strength in the heaven demon Xuanyu region.


    Almost those demon clans under Fang Hao were all beaten to pieces.


    In less than half a month after his return, Fang Hao could gather 5000 demon clans, which shows his amazing skill and strong cohesion among the demon clans.


    "Don''t be too surprised. Not all of the nearly ten thousand people are monks. Only 70% of them are capable of fighting." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Ning Qiu said in a cold voice, "even 70% is enough for you to set up your own house. No wonder you are so bold and fearless. You want to build all the demons underground. I''m afraid that we will send someone here already?"


    "Ning Zun, you misunderstand that the reason why all the demons are built underground is because of the habits of our demon clan, but it is not the king''s intention to do so. In addition, we dare not disturb the old man''s family when he is in seclusion


    At the moment when Fang Hao came to demon capital with ningqiu and bingwuyue, Mingxue and Aili of Huiye clan, as well as several other demon clan heads of TIANYAO Xuanyu, came out of the demon capital to welcome the arrival of Fang Hao.


    "You are The demon girl who has the pupil of life and death is really brave. She dare to appear in front of us so openly. Do you think that with Fang Hao''s support, no one really dares to move you? "


    Ice has no moon to see the leader after Ellie, eyes suddenly show a trace of cold.


    Ellie was not anxious to say: "palace master, if in other places, I do not dare to do so, but this demon is our demon clan territory, as the leader of Huiye clan, naturally I can freely go in and out of demon capital."


    "Nonsense! Life and death Tong is the common enemy of the four fairies, and can never stay in the world! "


    Waiting for Ellie''s voice to fall, Ning Qiu, standing behind Fang Hao, suddenly gets angry.


    A glittering and translucent palm of pangran fell from the void, with the domineering atmosphere of crushing the world.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s on Ellie''s head!


    At this moment, the whole demon fell into an atmosphere of incomparable panic. Although Ellie triggered the power of life and death pupil in time, she could only delay the falling speed of her hand.


    With her current cultivation, she can''t compete with Ning Qiu.


    "Fang Hao, you are so calm that you don''t even start!"


    Bing Wuyue doesn''t pay attention to Ellie, but looks at Fang Hao.


    She is very clear, now only can in Ning Qiu''s hand, saves Ellie only then Fang Hao one person.


    However, what made her feel puzzled was that Fang Hao didn''t mean to do anything when Ellie was in danger.


    "You don''t have to worry. Just look at it patiently. The reason why these demons are built on the ground is not just to avoid the four bullshit fairies!"


    "Fang Hao, what are you saying..."


    Boom


    Before the ice and the moon ask clearly, a breath of destroying the sky and the earth instantly poured into the ground from the sky, covering the whole demon.


    Bing Wuyue subconsciously raised his head and saw a ray of terrible sword light that was enough to break the chaos. It fell down directly and chopped Ning Qiu''s palm condensed with Xianyuan.


    "Who Dare to stop me


    When the magic power was broken, Ning Qiu immediately felt the Qi and blood in her body surging, and her throat was slightly sweet. If it was not for her strong heart to suppress it, I''m afraid she would vomit blood on the spot."I said, you are not allowed to do it again! Shenshan is my seclusion place. Both on the ground and underground, they are connected with my breath. If you dare to make any changes, I will never forgive you! "


    In the void came a voice of incomparable vicissitudes, and when Ning Qiu heard that familiar voice, he was dumbfounded, and instantly he would burst out of anger and swallow it down!


    She could hear that the voice came from the old man with white hair, Fang Hao''s master, the mysterious immortal statue whose cultivation was comparable to banishing immortals.


    "Fang Hao, I''ll give you face for being a teacher these two times. If these two people dare to rely on the fact that they are the people of ice spirit fairy palace, they will take advantage of the power of a fox and I will kill them!"


    On hearing this, Fang Hao immediately nodded his head and said, "master, don''t worry. The palace master and Mrs. Ning will never do it again. Please don''t be angry!"


    As Fang Hao''s voice dropped, the sword suddenly converged, and then everyone felt relaxed and relieved.


    Only Ning Qiu''s face at this time was as ugly as constipation. She roared wildly in her heart: "hateful! This old man is so hateful. If I have a chance, I will unite with other elders to kill him! "


    As a saint, Ning Qiu has always been high and respected by thousands of people.


    But since entering the falling God swamp, she was repeatedly targeted by the mysterious immortal. If not for her insufficient strength, she would have turned over and destroyed the whole demon.


    "Granny Ning, Lord of the palace, master, he has already spoken. You must not do anything at will, or I will not be able to protect you." Fang Hao looks embarrassed.


    Ice has no moon extremely reluctantly smile way: "we are not don''t know the light and heavy person, since the immortal Zun has spoken, then we should be to the demon all to play."


    "Fang Hao boy, you must bring the snow early tomorrow morning. We will go back to bingpixian palace directly. If you dare to play tricks, mother-in-law will certainly be rude to you!"


    Ning Qiu put down a cruel word and left directly.


    "Palace master, please follow me into the city."


    Fang Hao didn''t care too much about ningqiu, but welcomed the ice free moon into the city.


    "Poof!"


    After the demons left, Ning Qiu, who had just returned to the ground, spurted out a mouthful of blood directly.


    "This mysterious immortal statue is really too terrible. If I had just continued, I would have been severely damaged." Ning Qiu wiped the blood of the corners of the mouth, the way of palpitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3685

    "Master, this move is really powerful. Ning Qiu, an old woman, is afraid that she has been scared out of her courage by us, so she can''t dare to show her ferocity in the demons at all!"


    In the hinterland of the fallen mountain, ZuLong and ye Fuyao, who disappeared before, all gathered in one place.


    What''s more surprising is that even Fang Hao, who should have been in the demon capital, was also among them.


    "Thanks to Ling Luo, you take the risk to inform me of their plans. Otherwise, in a hurry, I would be really hard to suppress them."


    Fang Hao turned and looked at Ling Luo, who was not far behind him, and said with a smile.


    Ling Luo waved her hand and said, "I''m just passing on the news. If it wasn''t for the master, you''d come up with such a wonderful plan, our plan would not have gone so smoothly."


    "To say, it is still thanks to the XuanHuo tortoise. If it wasn''t for its help, I couldn''t directly integrate your power into my body, and then forcibly promoted to the immortal realm!" Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    Don''t take me to prison if you want to succeed


    Lying on one side of the Xuan fire turtle, said lazily.


    "In the final analysis, I''d like to thank Gu Changsheng more. If it wasn''t for the immortal body he left behind, you would have been able to hide it from the sky." Ye Fu shook the corner of his mouth and rose slightly.


    Fang Hao grinned: "indeed, if there is no immortal incarnation to confuse them for me, it is really not good for them to believe that there is such a mysterious immortal statue sitting in town."


    "However, in fact, I did not lie. Master, his old man was indeed closed in the fall god mountain, but after inheriting it, he died. I just borrowed his name this time." Fang Hao has a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    The old man with white hair has been dead for a long time. Naturally, he can''t appear in the mountain.


    However, the so-called incarnation and self-respect seen before Bing Wuyue and Ning Qiu were just the combination of Fang Hao and the help of XuanHuo tortoise, which created the illusion that there was an immortal statue sitting in the fallen god mountain.


    However, although his identity was false, he didn''t bluff twice. Instead, after absorbing the power of the people, Fang Hao used the nine turn holy heart formula to temporarily promote himself to the realm of immortality and holiness.


    Because only in this way can the existence of the so-called holy reverence of ningqiu and bingwuyue be deeply believed.


    As for the previous sword light, it was not because some immortal Zun stopped his hand in time, but because Fang Hao''s realm fell and he had to stop.


    However, even so, also let Ning Qiu hurt the heart, and even scared her not to stay in the underground demon.


    The poor ningqiu sage, from the beginning to the end, did not know that he had been playing with Fang Hao.


    "It''s settled that I''m going to bingpixian palace. Whether or not the ghost emissary will reappear depends on luck, but before that, you must ensure your own safety." Fang Haosu said.


    Ye Fu shook his voice and said, "don''t worry. With me, the falling god mountain and the demon will not be in trouble. Unless several saints attack at the same time, otherwise, with my current cultivation, even if I really fight with ningqiu, I won''t fall behind."


    "Boss, don''t worry. When you come back, I must have stepped into the realm of immortals and saints. At that time, as long as you give an order, we will follow you in the battle of Da Luo!" Ye Tianxun said confidently.


    Fang Hao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I believe in your ability, but you must not be careless, and the North Sea side must not relax. There are also several supreme masters who are held by me. Find an appropriate time to let them go."


    "Boss, do you really want to reconcile with the four fairies? But we have already become their thorn in the flesh. If you let them go, wouldn''t you let them go back to the mountain? " Ye Tianxun asked.


    Fang Hao was calm and relaxed and said: "they have been absorbed by me. They can''t recover without hundreds of years'' training. I let them go, just to remind the four immortal families and the group of banished immortals."


    "Since I want to fight against them, I will certainly fight to the end. However, it is not my style to use hostages to do dirty things."


    "It''s a good thing for you to have this confidence, but those banished immortals are not good at all. You must be careful, and if you really want to go to hell, you must inform us in advance." Ye Fuyao said in a soft voice.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I left the talisman on Ling Luo. Once the situation changes, I will contact her in time."


    "Boy, you haven''t answered my question. Are you going to take me with you this time?" The turtle asked in a deep voice.


    For the matter of stepping into the underworld prison, it has been in a very contradictory situation.


    On the one hand, they are afraid of being found by the people of the underworld, but on the other hand, they also want to find a way to terminate the contract in the hell prison.


    Although the contract was signed with the underworld at the beginning, it was not that there was no way to solve it. It was just that with the decline of the Ming people, it was annihilated in the dust of history.However, the hell prison is a legacy of the underworld, in which there may not be no way to get rid of the shackles.


    "Of course I want to take you with me. The son of the underworld in the fetuses of Archaean gods is about to be born. After I enter the underworld prison, whether I can return safely depends on you. You can rest assured. If it is unnecessary, I will never let you exposed."


    Fang Hao was very clear about the danger of the journey to hell. However, if he did not go, the son of the underworld would not be helpful to him even if he was born from the embryo of Archaean gods.


    In order to fight against the group of banished immortals and the town prison hidden in the void outside the sky, the son of Ming is Fang Hao''s only support.


    Therefore, the underworld prison must go. In contrast, Fang Hao didn''t feel half pressure when he went to bingpixian Palace this time.


    Because, with his strength at this time, enough to compete with the Holy One!


    "Now that you have decided, I''ll try my best to accompany you. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to take in more servants of the human race. It''s better to take down those Taishang elders in bingpixian palace in one fell swoop, so that I can be famous for the whole great Luo!"


    "You are not greedy. If you take all the saints as servants, you will be chopped into meat paste by those hidden giants of the four fairies as soon as you appear!" Fang Hao laughed and joked.


    XuanHuo tortoise arrogantly said: "I have no taboos. I''m not afraid of them at all. The more people come, the more excited I am. If they dare to come, I will dare to accept them. If men are slaves, women will throw you warm beds and give birth to babies!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3686

    "I don''t want to take you out if I don''t know anything about the underworld. I''m afraid you will be exposed before I enter the temple of the underworld." Fang Hao said with tears and laughter.


    Hearing the words, XuanHuo tortoise thought about it carefully. Looking at Fang Hao, he said in a light voice: "naturally, I will not be stupid enough to show my real body. Before you enter the temple of the underworld, I will temporarily integrate into your body. In this way, even if you put your hand, you will not be seen by others."


    Fang Hao listened, slightly frowned and said, "then why didn''t you say it earlier? If I had, I wouldn''t have to spend so much time."


    XuanHuo tortoise glanced at Fang Hao, and a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes about the size of soybean: "do you think it is an individual who can merge with me? If it is not for your special constitution, even the holy one cannot bear the power of your own


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he was suddenly silent.


    It has been ten thousand years since this turtle was born. Even if an ordinary monk can live for thousands of years, his achievements are not low.


    As an Archean beast, it was sealed in a cold place by the people of the underworld soon after it was born. It maintained its life by absorbing the spirit of the underworld at the bottom of the hall of the underworld.


    For it, practice is sleeping. During the ten thousand years of being sealed in the extremely cold place, the spirit of the nether world and the power of extreme cold absorbed by it have been integrated into its body and transformed into the purest source of heaven and earth and stored up.


    After ten thousand years of sleep, its body can be transformed into the existence of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Don''t say it''s into Fang Hao''s body, even if it''s changed into immortal soldiers, it''s not difficult.


    However, XuanHuo tortoise was very wary of Fang Hao and did not want to show all his strength, so he always showed people in the form of spirit beast.


    "Fang Hao, I wanted to lend you the old tree of whirling in case of any accident. Now it seems that there is no need for this." Li Yue joked.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "it''s better for you to stay in the fallen god mountain. Although the demons are on the top of the earth''s veins, you have to rely on the whirling ancient trees to maintain the total aura of the fallen god swamp."


    On hearing the speech, Li Yue''s face showed an understanding expression and said: "it''s not difficult to maintain the vitality of this heaven and earth. However, when our strength expands, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on the whirling ancient trees to transport the vitality."


    "I''ll talk about it later, but you remind me that since there are branches of the world tree in the world of Dalao, there must be a complete world tree. If we can find it, maybe we can really absorb the vitality of the fairyland, and then the falling God swamp will become a real paradise. "


    The spirit root that Fang Hao got was a complete seedling of the world tree. After collecting numerous powerful people in the divine realm and those heroes who died in the great samsara war, Fang Hao gave it to yuesu and asked her to keep it for her.


    In the final analysis, neither the world tree on the blissful Island nor the whirling ancient tree in the void of destruction can be regarded as the real world tree.


    The real world tree, urged up, is enough to run through the heaven and earth. At the beginning, Fang Hao separated from the great samsara battlefield and came to the Dara realm. He was the incarnation of Tongtian and was drawn by the power of the world tree.


    "Among these heavens, each of the three thousand worlds has a world tree at the beginning of its birth. Although the Dalao realm is separated from the real world, naturally it is no exception." ZuLong said in a deep voice.


    In the beginning, it left the time and space in the hands of Fang Hao.


    "Although it is imperative to look for the world tree, we should also wait for the opportunity. At present, we should focus on the development of the falling God swamp." Ye Fuyao condensed his voice.


    Ye Tianxun also echoed: "sister Ye is right. It will take at least half a month for the eldest brother to leave this time, or even longer. Our top priority is to transform this fallen god swamp into an invincible fortress that can compete with the four immortal clans."


    "It''s not a matter of a day and a night. Your most important characters still have to seize the time to cultivate. Cultivation is the foundation of a real foothold. When all of you can be promoted to the level of Saint, then we will have enough confidence to challenge the four immortal clans!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept several people on the spot, and his face was not as frivolous as before.


    What he said was not a joke, but what he really thought.


    The world of practice has always been the law of the weak and the strong. The one who has the strength has the absolute right to speak.


    Even tens of thousands of well-trained troops in front of the powerful people in the holy land are just waving their hands and killing them.


    The reason why the four immortal clans have been able to stand for thousands of years is that behind each clan, there are several holy masters in the holy land as the Presbyterian group.


    As for the twelve banished immortals who are above all living beings, let alone that they are not the elders of any clan, but they are the biggest behind the scenes operators.


    It can be said that the twelve banished immortals controlled the birth and death of thousands of clans and forces in the whole Dara.


    "Even though we have to wait for the elder sister to achieve the goal, we have to wait for a thousand years for our elder sister to achieve the goal." Night sky seeks bitter face way.Fang Hao''s eyes congealed, and his voice was clear and clear: "forget me and XuanHuo tortoise. If you can all practice to the holy realm, then in the future, even if you really tear your face with the four immortal clans, you may not have no fighting power!"


    If Fang Hao''s immortal incarnation, XuanHuo tortoise, and the son of the underworld who are about to be born, Fang Hao''s masters, even if they can''t reach the level of twelve banished immortals, at least they have surpassed the four immortal families.


    "Well, if master and they join the war, even if we all succeed in promotion, we will not be able to escape the fate of defeat?" Li Yue couldn''t help but remind him.


    She didn''t mean to pour cold water on Fang Hao, but on the matter.


    As soon as Li Yue''s voice fell, all the other people present except Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise showed a dignified look.


    Even ye Fuyao was still in a state of fear when he recalled the war when he separated himself from Gu Changsheng and the prison.


    The power of banishing immortals has gone beyond the limits of mortal world and entered into the real category of fairyland.


    Looking at the whole Da Luo, Fang Hao is the only one who can fight with banished immortals and survive.


    "Banished immortals are strong, but they are not omnipotent. If they take part in the war, I will take you to run away. I can''t beat them, but I can''t hide them?" Fang Hao didn''t care.


    Hearing this, XuanHuo tortoise couldn''t help laughing and sneering: "you were just ambitious and wanted to compete with the four immortal clans. How could you mention banishing immortals? Just want to run? Is it hard for you to be the same as me in your last life? "


    "Although Lao Tzu always thinks that he is invincible in the same place, he is not arrogant and thinks that he is really invincible in the world. As the peak of my great divine realm, it is no different from seeking death."


    Fang Hao was not irritated by XuanHuo turtle''s words, but became more and more calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3687

    Since Fang Hao was born in the sky, the relegated immortals have been blocked everywhere. Gu Changsheng even took away the immortal body.


    In this series of battles, they have long listed Fang Hao on the list of must kill.


    However, Fang Hao is also very clear in his heart that he has great luck to protect himself. In addition, the heaven has covered the heaven for himself and Youlan in advance. Even though the relegated immortals hate themselves, they can not find out their exact location.


    "Fang Hao is indeed worthy of being the protector of the Ming king. Although the Lord is still not satisfied with his heart, he has to admit that you can indeed bear this heavy duty. This trip to hell, I will go with you and hope that there will be some harvest!"


    When Fang Hao reacted, the tortoise turned into a vigorous and vigorous current, and poured into Fang Hao.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    In a moment, in the eyes of all the people, the ground where Fang Hao stood suddenly sank, and the whole God of falling God had a tendency of collapse.


    "You dead turtle, even if you don''t say hello, is to kill me, and quickly convergence back, otherwise, with my body, can not bear such a strong spirit!"


    At this time, Fang Hao''s back was slightly bent, and the whole person seemed to be held down by several mountains weighing more than ten thousand jin at the same time, even breathing hundreds of times heavier than before.


    "Boy, this is the last test of your own respect. If you can get past, you can turn this difficulty into your own blessing. But if you don''t support it, even if you don''t die, you will be devoured by me!"


    The voice of the tortoise of Xuan fire is coming out from Fang Hao slowly, and the yuan Qi that Fang Hao bears is also more and more condensed with the passage of time.


    His body, as if already had been bound by that vigorous spirit, even move a finger become extravagant hope.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Fang Hao, don''t you worry?"


    "Master, shall I help you with my hand?"


    ¡­¡­


    The moment of sudden change, Fang Hao around the people, all came up, ready to share some for him.


    But Fang Hao said: "you all leave here for me. This is a real break and then stand by myself."


    "But if you fail, everything will be put into action. It is a little too much to bet?" Leaf Fu trembles frown and hesitates.


    Fang Hao grins pale and grins: "I have always had a good bet. If I win this time, I may be able to catch up with you. It''s not a matter that you always press on the realm!"


    Ye Fuyao heard the words, White Fang Hao, crying and laughing said: "this time, you still have the mood to play a poor mouth, but since you have made up your mind, I will not advise you, you must be careful yourself."


    Others, though not speaking, were all exposed in their eyes, with very similar concerns.


    Fang Hao is the main heart of their group. Once he has something wrong, the small group that has just been established will collapse in an instant.


    "I know I am handsome, so you can rest assured that I will still be handsome as usual, but I think it is impossible to return to the ice spirit fairy palace with them without moon without ice tomorrow. You inform me of the avatar and let him pass for me first."


    Even under this great pressure, Fang Hao still kept awake and arranged everything orderly.


    But under the stop of yefuyao, all the people, including ZuLong, evacuated at the first time, but they did not leave Fang Haotai, but occupied a position at the foot of the falling God to prevent Fang haozhen from any accident.


    "They left, you don''t have to slow down the strength of ascension, just try your best, I believe I can carry it!"


    After all people left, Fang Hao took a deep breath, and drank it with his head raised. The eyes were as bright as electricity!


    "OK! I mean that! "


    Fang Hao''s voice fell, the body was only some heavy yuan Qi, but at this time, like a tsunami, crazy impact on Fang Hao everywhere.


    This force, which is emitted from the inside and outside, has set off a huge storm of Yuanqi in an instant.


    "Cheerleading..."


    The whole falling mountain is like the collapse of the sky, and there is a constant violent vibration, and the stone chamber in the cave where Fang Hao is located is more like the end of the day.


    The wind and sand walk between the rocks, the rock on the top of Fang Hao continues to roar down, in a moment, will be the whole people will drown in it. But this power did not dissipate, but it became more and more intense.


    At the end of the day, it is the mountain that directly makes the mountain fall into the Shenshan mountain, and has sunk directly to the ground for more than five meters. If it is not for Fanghao to suppress this force intentionally, otherwise, if its destructive force spreads, it will not only fall into the Shenshan mountain, but even the newly built demon will be instantly flattened.


    "The old king is afraid that he has moved the truth, otherwise it is impossible to cause such a great destructive force, and does not know if the master can bear it?"


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, ZuLong looked up and looked up, and the cave on the belly of the mountain, covered by numerous boulders, frowned tightly.This XuanHuo tortoise foot has been cultivated for thousands of years, which is more than 3000 years than his own Shouyuan. However, it is not easy for Fang Hao to make full efforts this time.


    Otherwise, he will not be able to drive everyone out in the first time.


    He knew Fang Hao, and only when he was not sure, Fang Hao would choose to face it alone.


    Ye Fuyao said with a smile: "don''t worry. Since the first day I met Fang Hao, he has never lost. I believe this time will be no exception."


    "What''s the big difference that the immortal statue is making? Why does the falling mountain suddenly sink?"


    Just as ye Fuyao and others wait for Fang Hao to get rid of the shackles, Ning Qiu, who was originally breathing outside the falling God swamp, also felt the change, and then rushed in.


    "Granny Ning, you don''t have to be too alarmed. Since xianzun is closed in the mountains, some abnormal phenomena are naturally the most normal. However, if you rashly do something, I''m afraid it will be more than just vomiting blood."


    Seeing Ning Qiu appear, ye Fuyao directly blocks her in front of her body, otherwise she more thunder pool one step.


    At this time, Fang Hao was undergoing the test of life and death in the falling god mountain. He could not be disturbed. What''s more, he had already told a big lie before his incarnation.


    If ningqiu enters into the falling god mountain, the true identity of "xianzun" will be revealed.


    "Are you really a woman, a three-year-old? Such a big movement is by no means a closed door. It''s more like someone fighting in the middle of the mountain. Are you so nervous? Is it true that there is something amazing and secret in this fallen mountain? "


    Without waiting for ye Fuyao to open his mouth again, Ning Qiu flashed directly behind her and galloped toward the falling god mountain not far away. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the cave buried by the rocks.


    "Those who dare to enter the place where I have been practicing in the Qing Dynasty without permission will be killed."


    However, before Ning Qiu stepped into the stone chamber, a hoarse voice of cold cheering came from the cave which was originally buried by rocks.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise. Ning Qiu, who was just about to push the rocks away, was hit by a wave of terror like a tsunami before he could react.


    In an instant, her whole person was like a broken line kite, and flew out directly. She fell from the air in great confusion and fell on the ground, splashing countless dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3688

    "I have said for a long time that if you are not allowed to come near, you must not listen. You will not only make xianzun angry, but also make yourself lose face in front of us. Why do you suffer?"


    Ye Fuyao looked at Ning Qiu, who was in a mess, shook his head and sighed.


    "When you are old, don''t try to be brave. You just vomited blood after being beaten by xianzun. Do you want to spit blood again?" Night Tianxun said with a face of teasing.


    Ning Qiu got up from the ground with cold eyes. After sweeping the crowd, he said, "you are not gathering here for no reason. Is this the trap set by Fang Hao?"


    "Granny Ning, you are just taking the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Since you left, I have been around the palace master all the time. I haven''t left for half a step. Why did you leave the black pot on my head?"


    "Mother in law, although Fang Hao is a man of many tricks, but this time you really blame him. He has been around me all the time. During this period, he did not leave the demon capital for half a step."


    In the distant void, Bing Wuyue and Fang Hao, disguised as Xiandao, also came to the foot of the mountain.


    Obviously, they were also shocked by the vision of falling into the holy mountain.


    The immortal incarnation is connected with Fang Hao''s spirit. Naturally, he can be aware that Fang Hao is now in an extremely dangerous situation. However, in order not to make Bing Wuyue and Ning Qiu suspicious, he did not publish a book at the first time.


    Seeing ye Fuyao and others waiting at the foot of the mountain, he could not help congratulating himself that he was cautious enough and did not show any flaws.


    "Boom..."


    Just as they were talking, there was a sudden change and rebirth. The falling god mountain, which had stopped sinking, began to sink rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously, the struggle between Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise has entered a white hot stage, so that he can no longer give consideration to others.


    "Let''s not let the falling mountain collide with the demons, or 90% of them will die!"


    Ye Fuyao, as the highest practitioner among the people, is naturally duty bound. She directly transforms herself into an eternal green lotus, releasing the light of shining gods. At the moment when the falling god mountain falls, she holds the mountain body firmly.


    "Ang!"


    At the same time, ZuLong directly melted light into the ground, and after reaching the central area of Luoshen mountain and demon capital, he directly turned into a hundred Zhang giant dragon, and dragged the crumbling mountain directly onto the sky.


    "Ka la la la..."


    With the fall of the mountain was uprooted by ZuLong, all the forces that should have been unloaded into the ground by Fang Hao were directly shocked back to the mountain.


    In an instant, the falling god mountain, which was originally as high as 100 Zhang, split from it, and the rocks fell into the world like rain, and the collapse of the whole mountain was only a matter of time.


    And in the cracked mountain, ZuLong faintly smelled a faint smell of blood. Strands of gold blood, accompanied by broken rocks, turned into rain and fell into the world.


    "Master, can you hold on?"


    The ZuLong, who is carrying a fall from the holy mountain, is aware of Fang Hao''s injury. With a bit of anxiety in his eyes, he whispers in secret.


    "For the time being I can''t die, but I''m so embarrassed by a tortoise. It''s really his mother''s disgrace and she''s lost to grandma''s house! "


    Fang Hao, trapped in the cave cavern, whispered in a very weak voice.


    At this time, his whole body was completely bound by the solid vitality, and his body was almost torn. The pale gold blood flowed from his broken body.


    Fang Hao is suffering and can''t move at all. Now he is like a monkey trapped in Wuzhi Mountain. Even though he has great skills, he has no place to display.


    XuanHuo tortoise did not use magic power, even the power of the law. It just relied on the endless vitality in his body to attack the enemy constantly.


    At first, with Fang Hao''s immortal body, even though it was a little hard, it was still able to bear it, but the more later, the faster the vitality spread.


    Trapped in the stone chamber, Fang Hao even has the illusion of returning to the ancient chaotic space-time.


    "Boy, if you can''t help it, I''ll allow you to admit defeat, but in the future you will have to be my servant and give me the Archaean fetuses!"


    Aware that Fang Hao''s breath has become weaker and weaker, XuanHuo turtle suddenly opened his mouth.


    The test of life and death set by it for Fang Hao is not impossible to solve. It is only that Fang Hao chose to fight hard at the beginning and lost the opportunity. If he devoured the vitality with the strength of Kunpeng like last time, he would not be so embarrassed.


    "If you don''t say these words, I may be a little shaken, but since you think I have to ask you to get out of trouble, I have to rely on my own strength to win you once!"


    Fang Hao, who was already showing signs of fatigue, was immediately aroused by the scornful words of XuanHuo tortoise.


    He can accept failure, but he can''t accept being despised by a tortoise, even if the tortoise is a beast that has lived for thousands of years.Hearing this, XuanHuo tortoise immediately sneered and said, "boy, sometimes it''s not hard to accept advice. In ancient times, I don''t know how many heroes of all nationalities who are 100 times more talented than you are. I didn''t agree to accept them as servants. You should be honored!"


    "I''ve never been in the habit of asking for help, not to mention the stinky tortoise!" Fang Hao gritted his teeth and stuck to the road.


    Even though his body is on the verge of breaking, Fang Hao''s eyes are still as firm as ever.


    stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats, I don''t teach you a lesson. You really don''t know how great I am.


    For Fang Hao''s hard bones, XuanHuo tortoise has no soft hands. Its vitality is as sharp as a knife, and instantly breaks Fang Hao''s body into eight pieces.


    Even Fang Hao''s only head was cut open by it with vitality!


    Fang Hao should have lost his soul in an instant.


    However, to the surprise of XuanHuo tortoise, just before it was ready to kill Fang Haoyuan, a brilliant flame suddenly lit up in the void.


    When the flame lit up, Fang Hao''s spirit broke through the infinite chaos and became one with the flame.


    "Do not extinguish the spirit fire, help me to Nirvana, destroy chaos, heaven and earth are only me!"


    The fire, like the fire of creation after the destruction of chaos, lights up from nothingness, condenses infinite vitality, and reshapes Fang Hao''s body in an instant.


    "The spirit fire will not be extinguished, the spirit and body will live forever, the innate Qi, and the evolution of life. Fang Hao, you can achieve the innate body in a desperate situation, which is something I didn''t expect!"


    When Fang Hao was reborn from nirvana, XuanHuo tortoise soon converged, turned into a spirit body and fell on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3689

    "Don''t say it''s you. Even I didn''t expect that I could not get into the natural environment that I had been asking for before. Unexpectedly, I stepped into it inadvertently."


    Fang Hao, who is reborn from nirvana, is calm and calm on his face. At this time, he is just like a natural creature born from chaos, without joy or sorrow.


    Even if it is the achievement of the innate realm, he can not let the sea of his heart rise a little waves.


    XuanHuo tortoise said in a deep voice: "the Tao follows nature. Your people are a treasure house with infinite treasures. Since you are taking the path of cultivating yourself, you should not ask for anything from outside."


    "Well, don''t ask for anything. You''re right. Since I''m on the road of becoming a God with my body as my seed, why should I care about the way of heaven and the law of bullshit? I can be heaven and earth, and I mean the way!"


    Fang Hao recovered his normal state of mind and broke away from the previous state of mind.


    He was born with success, which was naturally a matter of course, but he had been worried about it before, so he did not break through the situation.


    Just under the oppression of XuanHuo tortoise, he completely put down the worries in his heart, broke it and then stood up. The immortal spirit fire and the yuan God were united. In the moment of life and death, he achieved congenital achievements, broke the chaos and was reborn.


    All this seems to be uneventful. In fact, only Fang Hao knows the danger inside.


    "Fang Hao, I''ve done you such a big favor. How do you want to thank me? I don''t need to say those flattering words. Today''s emperor''s ears are almost cocooned." Lying on the shoulder of Fang Hao, Xuan Huo turtle said with a show off face.


    "Don''t worry, I will repay you well."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed away. Before waiting for the turtle to react, he directly reached out and grasped the turtle, which was reduced to the size of a palm, in his palm.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s cold eyes, he waved his claws, glared at Fang Hao and roared, "boy, I''m a great benefactor to help you step into the natural world. Don''t you think it''s too much to cross the river and tear down the bridge in an instant?"


    Fang Hao''s hands closed slightly, pinched the turtle''s limbs, and said: "you almost killed me just now, You are lucky that I didn''t kill you just now. You still want to ask for credit. Do you really want me to stew you? "


    When XuanHuo turtle heard the words, his eyes, the size of soya bean, turned and said wrongly: "I told you that this is a test of life and death. If you can''t survive, it will be a dead end. If you get through it, it will be a vast sea and sky!"


    "Don''t do this with me. In short, I''ve written down the hatred. Next time, I''ll never be soft hearted again. I''ll kill you and make soup!"


    After Fang Hao finished, he directly threw the tortoise to the ground and took out the silver mask made of colorful gold from the storage ring and took it with him.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao was transformed from a young man with lofty figure to a thin old man with white hair.


    "Bang!"


    After changing his face, Fang Hao broke through the stone with a fist. He took a step with his hands and stood directly on the dragon''s back.


    "This Is it the real body of xianzun? But why is the breath so weak that it''s not as terrible as before? "


    Ning Qiu Leng Leng looked down from the sky, the old man with white hair standing on the back of the dragon, frowned slightly.


    The incarnation of Xiandao said with a smile: "the reason why the master closed down is to practice a unique skill called the eight barren not old formula. Those who practice this skill will fall down every 500 years. It is not surprising that the master has practiced for thousands of years and has fallen several realms."


    "Eight barren not old formula? It seems that the name is a skill for prolonging one''s life, but it''s too strange to take the fall of the situation as the price? " Ning Qiu asked.


    Before the incarnation of Xiandao opened his mouth, Fang Hao jumped down from the dragon''s back and began to make a fool of himself: "what do you know about this eight barren ageless skill? It''s the true art of the great way. Although the practitioner falls down every 500 years, he will come back within three years."


    "Every time you fall into the realm, you can increase your longevity by hundreds of years. The higher your accomplishments are, the longer your longevity will be. Up to now, Ben xianzun has been practicing for 6000 days!"


    "Master is actually a monk six thousand years ago. No wonder I have never heard of such a person as you. However, although the body of heaven and man is there at this time, the cultivation of ten can''t be saved. It''s better to keep a low profile." Ice without the moon if there is a point to say.


    Fang Hao frowned deliberately and said, "what do you mean by that? Even if I fall into the realm of God, I just need to move my finger to kill you. "


    "You have a great prestige. You hurt me twice. I think you are an elder, so I don''t care about you. But now your cultivation has fallen sharply, which is a good opportunity for me to avenge my revenge!"


    Ning Qiu looks at Fang Hao, his eyes are full of fierce killing.


    Since this kind of laoshizi xianzun has fallen so badly, ningqiu naturally wants to hold on to this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Take advantage of his illness and ask him to die. Otherwise, when he recovers and wants to fight again, it is tantamount to suicide!


    "How can you be presumptuous in front of meFang Hao wants to know with his feet and fingers that Ning Qiu definitely wants to take advantage of this opportunity to be shamed. However, as a saint, he has been beaten twice in a row.


    If Fang Hao had changed himself, he would have been humiliated by such a great ability. He would have been unable to bear the first time.


    "Granny Ning, this is my territory. Even if the master''s realm has plummeted, if you start, you should think about the consequences. Don''t think that the holy master can really walk sideways!"


    Seeing Ning Qiu ready to make a move, Fang Hao, disguised as the immortal incarnation, suddenly makes a voice to stop.


    Although I don''t know what happened before Fang Hao, but judging from his pale face, it seems that he has just had a fight with others.


    Therefore, even if it is a threat, he also wants to prevent Ning Qiu and Fang Hao from fighting.


    Even if Ning Qiu is so angry and confused, once he has a fight, he can definitely find a trace of greasiness. This is what everyone thinks except Fang Hao himself.


    "Fang Hao, do you know that your attitude has already told me everything. The more anxious you are, the more you represent this bullshit immortal. The weaker you are, the less soft I will be at this time!"


    "Boom


    As soon as ningqiu''s voice fell, he directly offered a sacrifice to the limitless Dharma body that shook the heaven and the earth.


    Fang Hao looked at the huge Dharma body like an ancient giant, yawned and said, "since you want to be ugly again, I have no reason to stop you. In this way, in order to avoid you saying that I deceive the small with the big, I will stand here and allow you to attack."


    "As long as you can make me back even half a step within ten moves, I will kowtow to you immediately and make amends. On the contrary, if you can''t, how about I give you a slap?" Fang Hao said lightly.


    "Good! I''m going to have a shame on you this time, and I''ll wipe out your reputation! "


    Ning Qiu agreed directly without thinking about it. As soon as her voice fell, she pushed the power of Wuji Dharma body to the extreme and launched a violent attack against Fang Hao.


    What makes people surprised is that Fang Hao has been carrying his hands behind him from the beginning to the end. However, the Wuji FA Xiang, which is tens of feet high, has been hitting Fang Hao with every blow, but it is like a bullock entering the sea without any waves.


    "Ten moves have passed. It''s my turn to do it!"


    Just as Ning Qiu was preparing to secretly urge the taboo secret method and forcibly enhance the power of the infinite Dharma form, Fang Hao directly saw a flaw, counted his toes, and flashed, as fast as lightning, came to Ning Qiu.


    "Pa!"


    A crackle fell into the ears of onlookers like thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3690

    "You I dare to be so reckless! How about immortal Zun, I want you to cross the corpse on the spot! "


    After a long time, Ning Qiucai reacted. She covered her swollen cheeks and looked at Fang Hao, who was calm in her face, and gave out a sharp roar of tearing her heart and lungs.


    "The boss was still so dragged. I thought he was hurt and would suffer under the hand of the old lady. I didn''t expect that he was even worse than before!"


    "Indeed, when the master just started, even I didn''t see his movements clearly, it was difficult for him to really break and then stand up, and there was no new breakthrough?"


    "Fang Hao did not use any rules, whether it was to resist the infinite body of law or break through the defense of ningqiu. He relied on only pure strength, but the more so, the more difficult it was for me to judge his specific accomplishments!"


    After Fang Hao hit that slap, night sky search and ZuLong and ye Fuyao three people, subconsciously looked at each other.


    Everyone has captured a little surprise and amazement from their own eyes.


    Fang Hao''s slap, really is crisp, no trace of mud.


    So that those who are watching, almost all in Ning Qiu after roaring, then gradually back, to respond.


    But if you think about it, it''s not easy to explain it at a fast pace.


    "The strength of the infinite body is enough to make up for the short board of aunt Ning''s insufficient physical strength, but the old man can ignore any laws and space obstacles, and really make it easy to come and go, which is really terrible!"


    Ice moon looking at Fang Hao of the old, from the heartfelt praise.


    Ning Qiu, with a gloomy face, shouted: "no month, what are you still doing there? Join hands with me and take this man. I am sure his cultivation has fallen into the great God realm even lower! "


    "Aunt, this gentleman has no malice against us, otherwise it will not be just a slap, I see Let''s take Fang Hao back to the long-term plan as soon as possible! "


    No one who can sit in the position of the palace leader of the immortal palace of ice spirit is a fool. Because ice is a smart man, she refuses to help herself when Ning Qiu opens to ask for help.


    "What do you say? If I leave today, will it be not destined to walk with my head down when I see these young people later?


    although I am a woman, I will never be inferior to the stinky men. " Ning Qiu said with a face of unhappiness.


    Ice moon hurriedly to explain: "aunt, this immortal respect I have not seen, but with his just means, and then fight, you will definitely lose!"


    Ning Qiu said with a rebellious look: "even if I knew I would lose, I couldn''t go like this. I couldn''t afford this face. The ice spirit fairy palace couldn''t be the laughing stock of these evil people!"


    "Enough, old lady, shut up. This immortal Zun didn''t want to do it with you. You had to force me to do it. You lost it to me now. You are not convinced. If you have this time tangled, you should try to practice it quickly!"


    Fang Hao finished, and did not see more Ning Qiu. He directly showed his divine skills of heaven and earth, and easily put the falling mountain back in place.


    Although the whole mountain fell, it had already been full of holes, even in the middle, there was a deep and long horror crack, but Fang Hao did not give up it.


    "Falling into the sacred mountain, this name sounds a little strange. Since I am in Nirvana in this mountain, then this mountain will be renamed Nirvana mountain! As for the falling God swamp has been purified by the immortal, and it has been transformed into a spiritual land, and it must be changed by a name. "


    After finishing the Ning autumn, Fang Hao, like a nobody else, began to think about the change of name for the falling God swamp.


    It seems that the person who just slapped Ning Qiu is not like him at all.


    "Phoenix Nirvana, the fire is reborn. Since this mountain is called Nirvana mountain, how about we should change this place to the pure land God region?" Ye Fuyao suggested.


    Night sky seeks to shake his head and opposes: "all the people here live are demon call God domain seem to have some bull head not to horse mouth, I think it is better to call pure land demon domain to come appropriate."


    "Pure land is the words that Buddhist monks say, but it reminds me of an old man. I will name it after him. It will be called the holy land of Brahma in the future!" Fang Hao said in a light voice.


    ZuLong smiled and said, "listen to some Buddhist shadows in it, but it is better than falling into the gods swamp. Later, it will be called the pure land of Brahma. There is no killing in the pure land, but it is very suitable."


    "I don''t care what the crap name is in this ragged place. In short, I wrote down the account. I will pay it twice as much as I can if I have a chance!"


    Ice moon also did not know what to say with Ning Qiu, actually let her calm down, but her eyes at Fang Hao, still with a hidden eye of killing.


    Fang Hao turned around and said: "to fight, our immortal will be accompanied later. I will keep my hand when we are about to be a family."


    "What Family? You have no dreams. Although we did come to take Fang Hao back to the immortal palace, it is still unknown whether he can marry Yuelan girl in the end! ""I really don''t know if you can marry Fang Hao, but if you dare to attack Fang Hao, I will personally go to the door and tear down your fairy palace, so that you will lose face in front of the other three fairies!" Fang Hao said with cold eyes.


    Bing Wuyue quickly rounded up the court and said, "xianzun is joking. He has seen your amazing accomplishments. Plus Fang Hao''s capable generals, Yuelan married him, which is a good match."


    "What you said is also pleasant to hear. In this case, I''ll take the girl you caught out and return to bingpixian palace with the palace master."


    Fang Hao waved his hand and secretly winked at the immortal incarnation.


    "I will do it now. Please wait for the palace master and granny Ning."


    Fairy incarnation voice a fall, directly back to the underground demon all, a moment later, will light snow brought over.


    "Now that everything has been explained clearly, let''s go quickly. Elder Ling and I have agreed that the deadline is only seven days. If we don''t go back within seven days, he will come in person."


    "Xianzun, take care. We''ll see you later."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to say goodbye to them, Bing Wuyue directly displayed the magic power of moving space, and left the pure land of Brahma with snow and his fairy incarnation disguised as Fang Hao.


    "As soon as they set out, I should also leave. This fairy incarnation deceives others, but not Xiaoxue. Once her eye is opened, she can see the clue. Take care of yourself


    After Bing Wuyue left, Fang Hao followed suit and took XuanHuo tortoise on the journey to bingpixian palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3691

    "Fang Hao, you haven''t left any mark all the way since you left. Could his identity have been exposed?"


    At dusk, in a desolate jungle, Fang Hao was half reclining by an ancient tree, while XuanHuo Turtle was lying on his shoulder. Both of them were listless.


    It seems that, along the way, their journey did not go smoothly as expected.


    "Don''t worry about it. I can feel his breath, and it''s not far from us. It seems that ice moon and snow don''t go with each other, but they act separately."


    Fang Hao vomited out a Dogtail grass in his mouth, looked up at the nine dim suns in the sky, and continued to close his eyes and wander in the sky.


    "What the hell are you doing? From the falling God swamp to the ice soul fairy palace, even if it''s flying in the sky, it''s only four days at most. You have to go. It''s been three days, but we haven''t gone out of the heaven demon Xuan domain yet! "


    Fang Hao closed his eyes and said, "what are you worried about? I''ve been following them for the past three days, but I found that they didn''t seem to have any plans to go back in a hurry. Instead, they were all in circles all the way."


    "Is it that they found us? But we haven''t met each other in the past three days. Even if they really want to avoid us, they can go back with empty symbols. There''s no need to spend so much time on it! "


    XuanHuo turtle''s eyes, the size of soybeans, dribble around, showing a rare look of thinking.


    Fang Hao opened his eyes, stood up slowly, looked at it from a commanding position and said: "I think that they are not hiding people, more like looking for something."


    "What do you mean by that? Is it possible that the young and the old are not for you? But if they really want to find something, how can they pick you up first and then set off, unless they know your plan in the first place, is it possible that you have a ghost in your hand? "


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Fang Hao squatted down and knocked on the shell of XuanHuo tortoise and said, "I''m really sorry now. What detective stories are you telling me that makes you all bewildered now. Don''t forget that you are Taigu Yiba, not a primary school student in grade three!"


    XuanHuo tortoise raised his head and protested, "don''t you say you should use your brain more? This is also a reasonable analysis from the perspective of onlookers! "


    "It''s important to remember that animals are always looking for a complex thing, and it''s very important for them to infer that only one thing is complicated." Fang Hao said firmly.


    XuanHuo tortoise doubts: "what is more important than taking you back to the ice soul fairy palace, is it difficult? There will be immortal soldiers here?"


    Fang Hao denied: "it''s impossible. Even if they are immortal soldiers, they can''t stay so long. Have you forgotten that before Bing Wuyue left, she once made a seven day agreement with the zongmen elder. According to the truth, she shouldn''t be so calm."


    "When you say that, I think of a possibility. Maybe she just wants to delay the time and let the people from ice spirit palace come here." XuanHuo turtle guessed.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment, slightly frowned and said, "it''s not impossible for you to say so, but what''s the truth, you still have to see for real."


    "Are you ready to have a showdown with them so early? Why waste so many days? It''s really boring. I can''t find a slave I can see all the way. It''s all crooked melons and split dates. " XuanHuo turtle complains carelessly.


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "you think the strong one in the immortal holy land is Chinese cabbage. You can see it everywhere. There are tens of thousands of monks in the Dalao realm, but there are less than a thousand people who can cultivate to the highest level. There are very few immortal saints. Don''t think about it."


    After hitting XuanHuo tortoise for a few words, Fang Hao took out an antique bronze mirror from the space ring, and then bit his fingertip, dripping blood onto the bronze mirror.


    Then, on the copper mirror, which was originally inconspicuous, the golden light flashed suddenly. When the golden light converged, a man and a woman ran away in a hurry on the mirror surface of the bronze mirror.


    "This mirror seems to be a treasure of quasi immortal level. How many good things haven''t been taken out of your pocket


    Seeing the bronze mirror in Fang Hao''s hand, the sleepy XuanHuo turtle''s eyes lit up and jumped directly, biting the frame of daqianjing.


    "Are you a tortoise or a dog? It''s OK for you to play for two days, but if you bite it now, I''m going to have a roast turtle tonight!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s eyes staring at him, XuanHuo tortoise was shocked. He released the mirror and fell on his shoulder.


    After seeing XuanHuo tortoise finally getting honest, Fang Haocai stares at the image reflected in Daqian mirror.


    However, the more Fang Hao looked, the tighter his brow was. The man and woman in the mirror were the incarnation of Xiandao and Xiaoxue who took the place of Fang Hao to return to bingpixian palace.


    The same as Fang Hao''s guess is that the four of them are indeed separated, and the reason for Fang Hao''s frown is that the image in the Daqian mirror is the same as that in the wild forest where Fang Hao is. What''s more, Fang Hao has never heard them say a word in the whole process. ,Both of them have been running, as if behind them, there is something extremely terrible chasing them.


    But the reflection on the mirror is just a series of black spots like ink dots.


    "Daqian mirror is the magic weapon of the quasi immortals. As long as it is a living creature in the Dalao realm, it should be able to show it in the mirror. What exactly does this black spot represent, eh?"


    At this time, Fang Hao''s heart is full of doubts, but now he does not even have a clue, let alone go to save people, even if we want to find them, I''m afraid it''s just extravagant hope.


    "There can never be two identical leaves in this world. Although the image in the mirror is exactly the same as that of our place, I always feel that something is wrong with it."


    Fang Hao looked at the mirror as if the scene of infinite circulation in general, confused.


    "Boy, thanks to your usual wisdom, how can you lose your chain at the critical moment? There are no two identical leaves in the world, but there can be two identical worlds!" XuanHuo turtle suddenly said.


    Fang Hao raised his head and looked at the pretentious XuanHuo turtle and said, "have you guessed where they are now?"


    "I guess so, but it''s not yet time for you to go in and save people. We have to wait until dark before we can enter the world." XuanHuo turtle said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, and a premonition suddenly appeared in his heart and said, "don''t tell me that they have gone to the reincarnation place of the underworld. If so, I really have to think about it."


    "In the place of reincarnation of the underworld, life and soul can''t enter at all, but the place we''re going to is not as terrible as that of the underworld, but it''s almost the same. Fang Hao, have you heard of the ghost world?" XuanHuo turtle suddenly asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3692

    "I have only heard of the hell Cao Difu. Where is the ghost world? Are the immortal incarnation and Xiaoxue in the ghost world now?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "According to the environment in the mirror, it should be eight to nine, but to verify whether it is true or false, you have to wait until night, because the entrance of the ghost world will only appear at a specific time and place at night." The black fire tortoise solemnly said.


    "Now it''s still some time before dark. You can tell me the origin of the ghost world carefully, so that I don''t know what to do when I meet it."


    Although Fang Hao has always had no taboos, he still has a natural awe for ghosts.


    "The so-called ghost world is a world of ideas formed by the resentment of people who have died in vain. Strictly speaking, it is not real. It can only be generated in a specific environment, and after living beings enter the ghost world, it will accelerate the destruction of the ghost world."


    "However, at present, the ghost world where the immortal incarnation is located does not seem to be a pure world of ideas. It is more like the taboo pattern that I depict in the demon capital, which is artificially created."


    "Do you mean that some people deliberately trapped others in this ghost world? Is it the work of the evil spirit who died in vain?" Fang Hao guessed.


    XuanHuo tortoise shook his head and said with disdain: "don''t forget, your immortal incarnation is higher than you. If you want to trap her, unless you are a resentful spirit who has lived for tens of thousands of years like me, it''s a pity that even if you have it, you don''t have the ability to create a world."


    "Why don''t you just tell me what you''re inferring, so that I can''t get it wrong all the time." Fang Hao was a little impatient.


    According to his plan, he would stay in the ice spirit palace for a few days at most. When the ghost emissary came, he could be tracked into the hell prison.


    However, at present, the incarnation of Xiandao is trapped, and Bing Wuyue and ningqiu are still missing. This is undoubtedly Fang Hao''s plan and completely disrupted.


    And he wants to catch up with the meeting before the immortality meeting, deal with the matter of Taigu Shentai and the son of the underworld. We must make things right in the shortest possible time and let everything return to the normal track.


    "I remember you said on the road that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You must calm down now, or even if you enter the ghost world, you may be trapped in it like them and can''t leave." XuanHuo turtle said slowly.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he immediately turned his eyes and said, "I think you are just trying to get revenge. You just want to say so slowly. No matter it''s a man or a ghost behind the scenes, as long as he dares to come out, I can''t spare him! "


    Maybe ordinary friars are afraid of the evil spirits.


    But for Fang Hao, unless he is like the ghost of the underworld palace, he really can''t resist the existence. Otherwise, even if it''s a Shura ghost, Fang Hao can let it go out of his wits and never surpass life.


    Seeing Fang Hao, XuanHuo tortoise didn''t take the person behind the scenes seriously at all. He could not help but remind him: "in front of the supernatural powers of friars, ordinary ghosts are like paper paste, but if it''s ghost cultivation, it will be a bit troublesome."


    "Ghost cultivation and evil cultivation are the same, there are gods worshipped, but different from evil cultivation, ghost cultivation relies on the power of devouring the soul to strengthen itself, and it is precisely because it can absorb other people''s souls that ghost cultivation is extremely difficult to kill!"


    "What''s more, according to my inference, those who can create the same ghost world as the reality are not ordinary ghost practitioners, but immortal ghosts who have experienced several reincarnations!"


    Fang Hao''s sword eyebrow slightly picked out: "the one with strong soul power can indeed experience several reincarnations without dying out. What kind of strength is this ghost Zun?"


    XuanHuo tortoise said with a smile: "the primary strength of GUI Zun is roughly equivalent to the peak of the great God. However, if it is a ghost Zun above the seven turns, it can have seven chances of immortality, and each time it is killed, its strength will be doubled."


    "So, a seven turn ghost Zun is equivalent to the superposed strength of the seven great deities'' peak friars. What''s the meaning of the seven turns Fang Hao continued to ask.


    "All the ghost practitioners above the seven turns are called the ghost emperor. Although the ghost emperor''s strength is not strong, he has the ability to seize and parasitize with the evil gods. Therefore, no monk can survive after seeing the ghost emperor."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao also had a general understanding of the so-called ghost cultivation, but he still couldn''t understand in his heart. What did the ghost Xiu want to do?


    If it is simply to absorb the power of the soul, since he has the ability to trap the incarnation of the immortal way, wouldn''t it be easier to do it directly?


    What makes Fang Hao care more is that ningqiu and ice have no reason to disappear.


    With the accomplishments of these two people, even if they encounter the seven turn ghost cultivation or even the ghost emperor, they absolutely have the power to fight. It is absolutely impossible for them to disappear so quietly.


    His intuition told him that behind all this strange things, there seems to be an invisible giant hand, controlling everything.


    When night falls, the wilderness, which has no vitality at all, is as dead as a graveyard.


    Fang Hao and XuanHuo turtle stand on the highest ancient tree in the wilderness, and Fang Hao''s divine sense has already covered the whole wilderness.Even if a fly flies by, he can know it clearly. According to XuanHuo tortoise, when the ghost world is opened, there will be a strong fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to conceal Fang Hao''s perception.


    "The time has passed. Why hasn''t the ghost world appeared? Is it possible that the ghost monk realized my existence?"


    "It should not be. Although ghost cultivation is not afraid of the sun, it prefers to appear at night than in the daytime. Moreover, the resentment around the wilderness is very strong. If I am a ghost monk, this is definitely the best place to practice. Be patient and wait and see. "


    Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise communicate with each other with their minds and closely observe the changes of aura around the wilderness. However, Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise were puzzled that they had been waiting for most of the night, but they didn''t even see a ghost shadow.


    "Isn''t the ghost cultivation area fixed? However, if you want to maintain the operation of the ghost world, the ghost cultivation will not be able to leave too far, unless the ghost cultivation hides in the ghost world! "


    With this in mind, XuanHuo tortoise didn''t have time to explain too much to Fang Hao. He directly operated the archaic divine pattern and then released the flame of Brahma.


    In an instant, the mountain forest and wilderness within a hundred Li radius suddenly turned into a sea of fire. ,


    "bang!"


    Just as the fire spread to the heart of the wilderness, there was a sudden change.


    The flame, which had been spreading in a straight line, was blocked by an invisible force.


    "The entrance to the ghost world, it should be there!"


    Fang Hao jumped down from the top of the tree without being reminded by XuanHuo tortoise. He went straight to the vacuum zone with countless burning flames.


    "How can you come from a monk who has no long eyes and intrudes into the territory of my father? I think you are really impatient to live!"


    Fang Hao had just stood still when he heard a sharp voice like an owl in the void.


    Then he was on the ground, rising out of a thick black fog as thick as ink, instantly swallowed up Fang Hao''s whole person.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Hao has disappeared in place!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3693

    "I guess it''s right. The ghost cultivation hides itself in the ghost world of its own condensation, and perfectly conceals its own breath. If Fang Hao''s boy didn''t have such treasures as daqianjing, it would be very difficult for me to find the existence of the ghost cultivation!"


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s disappearance, XuanHuo tortoise has concluded that he was brought into the ghost world by the ghost monk.


    Although the ghost world seems to be the same as the real world, all of its existence is illusory.


    Only when you reach eight turns, can you transform your own ghost world from illusory to real.


    In fact, the ghost world is similar to the divine kingdom of a monk in the divine realm. However, the ghost world can only increase the soul power of the ghost monk, but can not increase his physical strength by half.


    The reason why XuanHuo tortoise knew the habits of ghost cultivation was that the earliest ghost cultivation was separated from the ancient Ming people. Their habits were very similar to those of the Ming people, but their methods were more cruel and extreme.


    In order to meet the needs of cultivation, ghost practitioners often slaughter people. Some ghost practitioners even kill all the friars in a city when they break the border.


    They are cruel, and their means are more terrible than those of the nether world. Therefore, once they find out that there is a ghost cultivation, they will immediately inform the four immortal families to send people to exterminate them, and there will never be any trouble left behind.


    There is no doubt that the tortoise and the ghosts of the underworld are all in the XuanHuo kingdom.


    The reason why it didn''t enter the ghost world with Fang Hao was to give Fang Hao a break.


    In the world of ghosts, it is unpredictable. Even if banished immortals are involved in it, they may also be trapped.


    However, if you want to trap the banished immortals, you can do it only if you have experienced nine times of reincarnation.


    "Kill..."


    After a long period of darkness, a deafening roar came from Fang Hao''s ear.


    When Fang Hao recovered his brightness, he was surprised to find that he had returned to the battlefield of the great samsara.


    He looked around, and Qingmiao, Xiao Zizi, the Taoist master, and even the nameless powerful man who called himself the Jade Emperor were all in this battlefield.


    Fang Hao seemed to have come back. On the battlefield of the great samsara, there were shouts and shouts, and even the fluctuations of vitality between heaven and earth were the same.


    However, Fang Hao did not move. Even after witnessing the death of the Jade Emperor and Qingmiao, he remained unmoved.


    At this time, he, like an outsider, looked at his friends who had been fighting side by side, one by one, dead in front of his own eyes.


    Fang Hao was not cold-blooded. In fact, his heart had already been very agitated. He even wanted to tear the group of alien people and the powerful alien who was finally killed by Tongtian into pieces.


    However, even though his heart was like nine days of wind and thunder, Fang Hao''s mind was clear and controlled his body.


    He knew very well that this was just a virtual world created by ghost cultivation using the power of ghost world.


    Even if all this is almost enough to confuse the real with the fake, but still can''t deceive Fang Hao.


    "The great samsara war has already ended. This is certainly the saddest moment in my life, but it is also the most impressive war in my memory. You can simulate it, and it can be regarded as some skills, but you can''t cheat me after all!"


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to those comrades who died miserably. Even he didn''t blink his eyes from the beginning to the end.


    If this is just a dream, then Fang Hao can naturally fight heartily in the dream.


    However, this is the ghost world, a virtual world created by ghost Xiu. Once Fang Hao falls into the rhythm of the other party, he is likely to be led by the nose.


    Therefore, he did not move, nor did he make a move. He just condensed his innate vigorous Qi on his body surface to resist all the seemingly unintentional but actually all exploratory attacks.


    "Since you can''t bear to end your life, you can''t let it end!"


    It was supposed to be at the last minute. At this time, the powerful alien who had just fought with Fang Hao threw aside other real gods and rushed to Fang Hao in front of him with the momentum of thunder and Wanjun, and then blew out a blow across the air.


    "Bang!"


    In a moment, all the forces of the whole battlefield were swept away.


    The original battlefield was still full of fire, only Fang Hao and the strong man of the other world were left.


    Look at the breath or look. Fang Hao''s mouth rose slightly, shook his head and said with a smile: "the actor who changes the script without authorization is not a good actor."


    has the final say, "I am equal to anything else. Your brain''s script is just my material. I can do everything here! Be good, so you will die


    It''s enough to shake the ghost out of the sky.


    In this strong atmosphere of terror, Fang Hao actually felt it. That familiar power.Once I was defeated by this force, and even nearly died.


    If there is no universal appearance, the great samsara will eventually be one. A more tragic ending.


    Now, it''s all over again, and I''m in the same situation again, but this time, there won''t be a whole day.


    Fang Hao is destined to fight against the powerful man of this holy level.


    Looking around, Fang Hao was alone in the face of a terrible enemy that had been difficult to fight.


    This will be a tragic ending.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao was full of fighting spirit!


    "Come on


    Fang Hao, who was in a desperate situation, exchanged a sound gently. Suddenly, Xuan Dao, which was not supposed to exist, was held in his hand.


    Fang Hao looked up at the strong man in the alien world and said indifferently, "I don''t know who you are, but I really appreciate that you can help me realize this dream."


    "Boy, are you out of your mind? There won''t be any man in black to save you in this script. You are doomed to die in my hands!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the strong man in the alien world moved and came directly to Fang Hao. He slowly extended a finger and pointed to Fang Hao''s eyebrows with the power of nine days'' destruction. "


    " Laozi''s life is my own control! Cut the sky


    When the battle spirit was promoted to the extreme, Fang Hao''s xuandao trembled, and his whole body''s blood flowed wildly.


    There is no majestic force of heaven and earth, no majestic aura of destroying mountains and mountains, and there is Fang Hao''s hidden blood in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the knife light fell, blood spatter.


    Standing in front of Fang Hao, the strong man of the alien world was directly cut in two by him.


    The scalding blood spurted Fang Hao all over, but he was not moved at all.


    Looking at the alien strongman, Fang Hao squatted down and whispered: "at the beginning, I really couldn''t kill him, but now I, killing him is as simple as killing a dog. You''re not unjust to die!"


    "Boom..."


    After Fang Hao killed the strong man in the alien world with a knife, the battlefield collapsed instantly and everything returned to darkness. But in the dark, Fang Hao''s cheek was still hot, and he could even hear the sound of blood dripping clearly.


    "Who are you so holy that you can easily kill the seven turn ghost spirit of your Lord with a mere peak of a great God!"


    In the endless darkness, there was a piercing sound mixed with shock and anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3694

    "It turns out that what I just killed is the spirit of seven turns. So your whole strength should be more than seven turns?"


    Hearing the harsh voice of the owl again, Fang Hao felt more and more calm instead of half afraid.


    He remembered that XuanHuo tortoise once said to him: when a ghost monk appears in front of you with his real body, it proves that he has nothing to do with you!


    Now, although Fang Hao doesn''t know whether the ghost Xiu in the dark is eight or nine turns, he is at least certain that the one opposite him must be the real ghost Xiu.


    "My Lord is a famous eight turn Heavenly Master in the cultivation of ghosts! Boy, if you know how, you should get out of my ghost world. Otherwise, you will not be far away from death when I do it. " Often there is no resentment, and he drinks coldly.


    Fang Hao heard this, Leng Jun couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know you haven''t heard a saying, it''s easier to ask God than to send God away. Since you''ve brought it in for me, before I''ve played enough, I''ll never leave!"


    "You Do you really want to die? "


    The ghost Xiu in the dark, under the extreme anger, raised the already sharp enough voice again by two degrees.


    Fang Hao subconsciously covered his ears, and his eyebrows instantly wrinkled into a Sichuan font: "just your voice, not to be a tenor, running to be a ghost is Qu Cai!"


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool for me here. I''ll ask you again, whether you roll or not. If you don''t, I''ll lose a hundred years of cultivation and drive you away!"


    At the end of the day, the ghost Xiu''s voice gradually weakened. If it wasn''t for Fang Hao''s excellent hearing, he couldn''t really hear the last few words he said.


    "Aren''t you all supposed to be vicious? You''re like a girl, and I can go, but you have to let my friend go


    Realizing that this ghost repair seemed to be afraid that he would continue to stay in the ghost world, Fang Hao immediately began to set the price.


    "Put I''ll let those two go right away. If I offend you, I''ll be dead for eight years! "


    Fang Hao, who had been ready to start his work, did not expect that the ghost society called Chang Wu hen was so straightforward.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t even hesitate, so he agreed to Fang Hao directly.


    "Are you holding on to me? I''ve never heard of a ghost Xiu who is so talkative as you


    Fang Hao stares at the ghost Xiu in the dark with a watchful face. As long as he has a slight change, Fang Hao will go straight ahead and never show any mercy.


    In the early stage of ghost cultivation, cultivation is very fast. Before the third turn, there is no need to rely on the soul. However, after the fourth turn, if there is not a large number of soul sacrifice fusion, it will be turned into fly ash in a short time if it can not withstand the power of reincarnation.


    This Chang Wu hen can be cultivated into eight turns, and the number of people he is contaminated with will never be less than 5000. For such a cruel character like an executioner, Fang Hao doesn''t need to have extra kindness.


    However, he was curious about why the ghost Xiu was so afraid of himself that he even gave up the fat in his mouth and wanted to send him away.


    "I''m a good talker. If you hadn''t killed my ghost spirit and made me lose my hope, how could I be willing to let you go?"


    The darkness faded away. In the dark, Fang Hao saw a terrible man sitting on a wooden wheelchair with extremely twisted facial features, just like the devil in hell.


    "It''s too miserable for you to be a ghost monk with eight turns? You don''t need to rely on the power of the ghost world. If you go out for a walk at night, you can definitely frighten a large number of people! "


    Rao is used to seeing the wind and waves of Fang Hao, at the first sight of seeing Chang Wuhen, he can''t help but have an impulse to vomit.


    If we have to compare the real objects, the mummy that has been dried for thousands of years should be similar to uncovering the gauze. This is what it looks like.


    Chang Wuhen glared at the dead fish''s eyes and held the two sides of the wheelchair tightly, saying: "I used to be as handsome as you. If my senior brother hadn''t plotted against me and reduced to the appearance of no man or ghost, how could the master of the hell prison in the future be reduced to the level of practicing ghost road?"


    "What? You say you are the little master of the underworld, so you should know the location of the hell prison? "


    Fang Hao, who was also forced to spit out, immediately felt that his face was not so ugly as if he had been twisted after listening to Chang Wuhen''s words.


    Chang Wu hen nodded his head and said, "I grew up in the underworld. Where is the hell prison? I certainly know, boy. Do you want to go to the hell prison?"


    "I do have this plan, but I seem to be lucky to let me meet you as a living map!"


    Originally, Fang Hao, who still felt that his journey to the underworld prison was far away, had a flash of hope.


    However, before he began to be happy, Chang Wuhen threw cold water and said, "I do know the specific location of the hell prison, but you and I are not pro for no reason. Why should I take you?"


    "I''ve always been clear about my gratitude and resentment. As long as you take me to hell, I can promise you a request that is not too much!" Fang Hao promised.Chang Wuhen is happy at first, and then sighs at once: "forget it, you and your friends should hurry to this place of right and wrong. I have exposed my position before, and I believe it will be killed by the so-called righteous people soon!"


    "You have some conscience. We don''t like to owe people to others. I can''t do things like killing and setting fire to others. But it''s not a problem to help you heal your wounds!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Hao reached out and touched his body directly.


    "Hum!"


    But before Fang Hao was able to move his innate vitality, a wisp of green monstrous smoke, like a maggot of tarsal bones, twined on Fang Hao''s arm in an instant.


    "I forgot to remind you that I have been poisoned by the most virulent jiuziyin snake venom of the underworld. There is no medicine for this poison in the world. Once the venom spreads all over the body, you will become a monster like me!"


    "For hundreds of years, you are the only one who still regards me as a kind of human being. Unfortunately, it is I who have harmed you after all."


    The voice of Chang Wuhen, like an owl, is full of helplessness and indignation.


    But what about that? All blame oneself too easy credulity others, just end this not person not ghost miserable end.


    Now it is even more to implicate others and become a monster in general with myself.


    "Just snake venom, what can it do to me? You are lucky to meet me


    Seeing the snake venom spread to his arm, Fang Hao was not in a mess.


    A wisp of brilliant fire, like the pure world flame, instantly turned Fang Hao''s arm and snake venom into nothingness.


    Looking at his right arm burned out by the immortal spirit fire, Fang Hao turned his innate Qi into vitality and recovered Fang Hao''s broken arm.


    "I said that I can only you, certainly can, but after you save you, you have to take me to the underworld. If you dare to play tricks, I promise you will suffer a hundred times more than now!"


    Fang Hao looked at the paralyzed Chang Wuhen, and his eyes showed a trace of fierce cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3695

    "I''m a disabled man now. As long as you can save me, let alone take you to hell, even if you give me my life!"


    Chang Wuhen looks at Fang Hao, his dry face is full of helplessness.


    Once upon a time, he was revered as the little Lord of the underworld. He went to the hell prison for reincarnation, and there was no one who would not bow to him and beg for mercy.


    But now it has come to such a tragic end.


    If Fang Hao can really solve his jiuziyin snake venom, even if Fang Hao doesn''t say so, he will surely go to hell prison to take back everything that belongs to him.


    Looking at Chang Wuhen''s eager eyes, Fang Hao did not rush to start, but opened his mouth and said: "you first bring my avatar and that little girl to me, and then I''m going to help you detoxify."


    Chang Wuhen said with a smile: "one thing for one thing, this is just fair. Why don''t I give you one first? When you detoxify me, I''ll give you another one?"


    "Bang!"


    Often do not hate the voice did not fall, Fang Hao hands again lit a flame.


    "You don''t have the right to ask me for a counteroffer. You can either let someone go or I''ll burn you to a corpse with a fire!"


    Feeling the fire in Fang Hao''s hands, the burning heat and high temperature, often without hatred, his face sank, gritted his teeth and said, "are you threatening me?"


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "I just told you that it''s easy for me to kill you, so you have no choice but to cooperate with me."


    Often have no hate in the eyes a cold way: "do you think a mere fire, can hurt me? Although I am poisoned, my body has become the source of all kinds of poisons. Even the true fire of samadhi may not hurt me at all! "


    "Oh? Then perhaps the innate spirit fire in my hand is an exception


    Fang Hao grinned, gently waved the red flame in his hand, and directly fell on Chang Wuhen''s body.


    "Ah..."


    A piercing shrill scream shook Fang Hao''s eardrum.


    When the flame fell, the green poison wrapped around Chang Wu''s body was atomized into fly ash. The flame left a mark of terror in his chest.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, the source of Wandu, which is often proud of, is a joke.


    Although the flame in his hand is not the previous fire of purification, it is the innate spiritual fire made from the innate gasification.


    Not to mention Chang Wu hen, the only eight turn ghost cultivation, even a monk in the holy land, once entangled with the innate spirit fire, will also be injured and can not recover in a short time.


    "You Where the hell are you from? Obviously, as long as the breath of the great God''s peak, the cultivation is extremely high! "


    Chang Wuhen bears the burning pain in front of his chest and stares at Fang Hao, trying to see through Fang Hao''s reality.


    Although Fang Hao was promoted to the supreme, he was still at the peak of the great God in the realm because he had not yet completed the formation of the inner realm.


    However, his cultivation and the total amount of vitality in his body had already surpassed the supreme and reached a level comparable to that of the monks in the holy land.


    In terms of combat power, Fang Hao has been able to suppress the Holy One steadily even without using the seal and map of heaven.


    However, if we want to kill the Holy One, we still need to rely on the power of the two artifact.


    After all, as long as there is a ray of immortal spirit, the powerful one can enter reincarnation and reincarnation.


    This is the same as the ghost cultivation. However, compared with the ghost cultivation, it takes hundreds of thousands of accumulation. Because of the memory and soul power of previous lives, the saints often reincarnate, and it only takes a short period of 10 or 20 years to return to the peak.


    "You''ll know who I am in the future. Well, stop talking nonsense and bring those two people to me, or I''ll drive you out of your wits next time." Fang Hao frowned.


    Chang Wuhen hesitates for a moment, then closes his eyes and says something in his mouth. It seems that he is urging some secret method.


    "Hum!"


    Then Fang Hao saw that a wisp of black spirit flew out of his broken body, and then blended into the endless darkness.


    "Bang..."


    The next moment, the black fog with two figures fell in front of Fang Hao.


    When the black fog returned to his body, what Fang Hao saw in front of him was the incarnation of Xiandao and Xiaoxue in a coma.


    After the spirit entered the body, Chang Wuhen opened his eyes and said, "I have brought you people. How are you going to remove the nine Ziyin snake venom from me?"


    "Did you ever hear of a strange fire beast Fang Hao asked in a low voice.


    Chang Wuhen''s eyes flashed a trace of light and said, "XuanHuo tortoise is a sacred animal in the records of the Ming people. It is said that their ancestors were the Dharma protectors under the throne of the Hades. However, it seems that they have already been extinct. Can''t you see it?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I have not only seen, but also a real Xuan Huo tortoise outside this ghost world!"


    "If it''s true, then you can really remove the poison from me. This black fire turtle can absorb all kinds of true elements, even the toxins can be absorbed and swallowed up!" Often no hate said excitedly."Bah! Do you think your God is a garbage can? The toxin on you, Fang Hao, can be purified with immortal fire. If you want me to absorb the toxin for you, don''t even think about it! "


    As soon as Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen talked, a crack suddenly appeared in the ghost world void. Then, in Chang Wuhen''s shocked eyes, XuanHuo tortoise slowly walked out of the void crack.


    Seeing XuanHuo tortoise appear, Fang Hao immediately turned his eyes and said, "since you have a way to directly enter the ghost world, why should I waste so much energy?"


    "The ghost world is similar to the array. As long as you find the eye of the array, you can enter it naturally. But it takes time to find the eye. If you don''t, how can I feel the eye of the array?"


    "Well, you two, stop fighting. No matter who does it, as long as it can remove the poison from me, I will keep my promise and take it to the underworld." Often no hate promises.


    XuanHuo turtle and Fang Hao looked at each other, and then in Fang Hao''s threatening eyes, he sighed: "if I knew I had to deal with so many troubles, I might as well not come out of the seal. Pity me, an old man, and I have to be a cow and a horse for you!"


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool for me here. Aren''t you very proud when you accept those supreme servants? If I ask you to do something, you''ll put up with three hindrances. You want to be lazy Fang Hao is not moved to say.


    "Well, it''s hard for me, isn''t it?"


    XuanHuo tortoise shook his head, slowly walked to Chang Wuhen, opened his mouth and sucked.


    "Hula..."


    All of a sudden, the dark green fog, like a hundred birds returning to the forest, poured into the body of the black fire turtle. Gradually, Chang Wu hate''s breath began to flow smoothly, and his strength was also constantly recovering.


    "Boom


    Just as soon as the poisonous fog was about to dissipate, the whole ghost world suddenly had a violent shock. A sharp and destructive sword suddenly penetrated from the void and killed Chang Wuhen.


    However, before the sword touch Chang Wuhen, he is waved by Fang Hao.


    "No! It must be the two stinky girls who came to find help. Brother Fang Hao, what should we do now? "


    After recovering most of his accomplishments, Chang wuheng immediately realized that several powerful breath of terrifying power was emanating from the ghost world.


    "What''s the panic? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. With me here, even if the banished immortals come, they can''t hurt you at all!"


    Fang Hao, who opened the eye of God level martial arts, said with a light golden light in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3696

    "Palace master, my sword killing just now can''t really break the ghost world, but the ghost cultivation is not easy! I believe it won''t be long before he shows his flaws! "


    "Sword Valley master, this is no month. Please don''t worry. When I get back to the God''s palace, I will be prepared to thank you for your kindness!"


    Outside the nameless wilderness in the sky demon mysterious domain, the ice free moon, which has disappeared for a long time, appears here.


    Besides her, there were two monks, one old and one young, dressed in white and carrying swords.


    "Palace master, it''s my duty to wipe out the ghost cultivation. Although Ling Yun and I are passing by this time, we can''t pretend to be blind!"


    The middle-aged man in white turned and looked at the ice without moon. He said in a low voice, and then said to the youth beside him, "Lingyun, if the ghost cultivation appears, it''s just your chance to temper and chase shadow sword. You can''t miss it."


    "Father, don''t worry. Ling Yun will live up to his expectation and cut the ghost under my sword."


    The youth named Lingyun looks around the void with clear eyes. He pinches the sword in his hand. Once there is something wrong with Guixiu, the sword behind him will surely kill one of his swords!


    ¡­¡­


    Isn''t Lingyun''s sword? How can he appear here? And if I''m not wrong, the man next to him should be Jiantian, the valley master of Shenyin sword valley. "


    Fang Hao, who was in the ghost world, looked at the three men in the wilderness through the void and frowned subconsciously.


    "Brother Fang Hao, do you know that boy? If it''s not convenient, let''s withdraw first? " Often no hate whispered.


    He is not stupid. The sword heaven is obviously a strong one in the immortal holy land. Moreover, his sword spirit is so strong that he can travel through two realms. If he comes across such a hard stubble, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    In any case, the poison on your body has almost gone. As long as you cultivate yourself for a while, you will recover to the peak, and it is not too late to retaliate.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "if you want to leave now, unless you abandon the ghost world, or even I can''t leave quietly."


    With Jiantian''s accomplishments and swordsmanship, his divine sense is not inferior to Fang Hao. It is impossible for Fang Hao to leave quietly with Chang Wuhen.


    "If I can''t leave, I can only fight with them, but if I bring them into the ghost land, I can''t control them at all!" Often do not hate a face embarrassed to say.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "there''s no need to be so troublesome. Although I have a good relationship with this sword Lingyun, I can''t expose my existence right now."


    "But if we fight hard, without the help of the ghost world, we are definitely not the opponents of these three people!" Often have no hate to say uneasily.


    "What do you panic about when I''m there? Calm down and let XuanHuo turtle heal you, and let me deal with other matters!"


    While speaking, Fang Hao went to the comatose immortal incarnation, and once again integrated a wisp of spirit into the immortal body.


    The reason why the immortal incarnation was in a coma was that the power of the spirit consumed a lot. After Fang Hao injected the spirit, he immediately recovered.


    "Master, why did you come here? Did you follow the way of the ghost repair?"


    Wake up the incarnation of fairy Road, see Fang Hao appear, immediately a face of consternation.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "I know you have an accident, so I took the risk to come here. At present, the ghost repair has been convinced by me. However, ice free moon is blocking people outside. I don''t want to expose my identity, so I have to let you go out to distract their attention."


    "This little thing is on me. I''ll try my best to hold them back. You can leave while you''re in trouble." Fairy incarnation smile way.


    "After I left, you will continue to go back with Bing Wuyue according to the original plan. However, your mission to bingwuyue Palace this time is not to go to the hell prison, but to bring Yuelan back safely to Brahma pure land." Fang Hao warned.


    Fairy incarnation nodded, and did not continue to ask, but picked up the comatose snow, directly broke through the void and left from the ghost world.


    "Can you let the avatar go out and get their attention? If they must kill me, you will be exposed sooner or later? " Often Wu hen hesitated to ask.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''ll teach him how to deal with it with divine sense. Besides, I''ll use it in secret. What are you afraid of?"


    Although this immortal incarnation carries Fang Hao''s soul, it is just a fighting puppet like the extreme Taoist heavenly officer, but his intelligence is much higher than that of the extreme Taoist heavenly officer.


    The most important thing is that he will never betray Fang Hao. At a critical moment, he can even commit suicide to protect Fang Hao.


    "Bang!"


    In the next moment when the immortal incarnation breaks through the ghost world void and returns to the real world, a ray of sharp sword lights up and stabs the incarnation''s throat.


    The fairy incarnation with light snow didn''t even blink his eyelids, but he dodged the sword of the sword.


    "Lingyun, our old friends meet again. Do you greet me like this?"


    The immortal incarnation dodged this sword and immediately repeated it according to the content of Fang Hao''s voice.He is just the spirit of Fang Hao''s own life. In addition to fighting consciousness, he has not inherited too many memories of Fang Hao. That''s why we need Fang Hao to communicate secretly.


    "Brother Fang Hao, why are you here? After I came out of the test place, I and Yuelan have been looking for you for more than half a month, and there is no news at all! "


    Seeing his old friend appear, Lingyun, who was waiting for the battle, will immediately hover in the air, and the long sword in the air will be retracted into the scabbard. Then he walked to the avatar with a happy face.


    Fairy incarnation grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that I would see you here. I haven''t seen you for half a year. Your swordsmanship has made great progress. I almost got hurt just now!"


    "Lingyun, is He Fang Hao? The genius who passed the test of God? "


    the sword heaven not far away looked at the immortal incarnation and flashed a sharp cold light like a sword in his eyes.


    The immortal incarnation looked up at the sword heaven and said: "this must be Lingyun''s father, the valley master of Shenyin sword Valley, Jiantian supreme. In front of you, Fang Hao dare not call himself a genius!"


    "You don''t have to be too modest to help all people out of their difficulties in those illusions. That alone is far better than my frustrated son. How did you come out of the ghost world? Do you know this ghost monk? " Jian Tian asked suspiciously.


    The incarnation of Xiandao said with a bitter smile: "Valley master, you misunderstood me. I was confused by the ghost cultivation and was caught in the ghost world. The master of ice free Moon Palace can testify to this point."


    He did not smile at the incarnation of Fanghao, but he did not know how to get rid of the ghost


    "Speaking of this, I''m also lucky. Although the ghost cultivation is an eight turn ghost Zun, there is a hidden disease in my body. It was this opportunity that I seized and risked my life to escape from the ghost world." Fairyland incarnates in a random way.


    "Boy, you think you are lucky, but in fact, I just let you leave on purpose. Without the bondage of you and that girl, I can slip away under your siege!"


    Before Bing Wuyue and jiantianxin ask in detail, a giant hand covering the sky appears in the void of the ghost world, and it falls towards the people.


    "This power is completely superior to the supreme one. How can the eight turn ghost Zun be so powerful?"


    At the moment when the giant hand fell, ice without moon and sword sky felt the breath stagnant in an instant, and the illusion that it could not compete with it was born in my heart at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3697

    "Break it for me!"


    The immortal incarnation looked at the giant hand falling down and drank it with awe inspiring voice. The breath suddenly soared, and in an instant, he directly blew out a palm.


    "Boom..."


    The moment the two palms collide, the empty space within a hundred miles is broken.


    Bing Wuyue, Jiantian and jianlingyun, who were shocked out by the force.


    "Boy, you''re good. We''ll see you later."


    When the afterwave dissipated, the fairy incarnation holding light snow still stood in place, but there came a piercing roar like an owl in the void.


    Then, the three men who came back to God saw a cloud of black fog, and fled towards the distance with lightning speed.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy!"


    When the sword was drunk, the long sword behind it turned into a broken sky rainbow. In a flash, it penetrated into the black fog.


    "Bang!"


    But before he could urge Xianyuan again, the sword flew out with a strong force.


    "This ghost Xiu is not alone. There must be other helpers around him. Should we continue to chase after him or go back to have a long-term view?"


    Jiantian held the magic sword which had been shaken back, and looked at the black fog which disappeared without trace, and showed a trace of deep fear in his eyes.


    Although he had the cultivation of the immortal realm, he did not have a deep research on the supernatural powers. Since the master in the dark fog can shake back his sword in an instant, it is enough to prove that his cultivation should not be inferior to him.


    Bing Wuyue thought for a moment and said in a voice: "the poor bandit can''t chase after him. This ghost repair is hard enough. If he has other helpers, we may not be their opponents."


    "It''s a pity that mother-in-law Ning was summoned by the immortal order and went to the immortal palace of Kunlun. Otherwise, the ghost cultivation would never show her ferocity!"


    When Jiantian heard the words, he frowned slightly and said, "this time, the banished immortals in the palace of Kunlun sent out the order of immortals and gathered many saints. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "This is not what we should care about. At present, I must take Fang Hao and xue''er back to the immortal palace to report. If the valley master has time, he can go with us and visit the temple." Ice without the moon warmly invited.


    "Don''t bother. Our father and son have other important things to do. Besides, the ghost cultivation has not been removed, so I have no leisure." Jiantian directly refused.


    Bing Wuyue smiles awkwardly and says with a smile: "since the valley master has something important to do, I won''t force you to stay. Fang Hao, let''s go!"


    "Lingyun, then I''ll go first. We''ll talk about the past when we have a chance."


    Fairy incarnation said a light voice, and then followed the ice without the moon, left here.


    "Father, you know clearly that Fang Hao is the man that the elder martial uncle Feng Taibo is looking for. Why didn''t you just leave him, but let him leave with the palace master?"


    As soon as the ice free moon is gone, sword Lingyun immediately frowns and asks.


    "Lingyun, you are still too young. Fang Hao is obviously held by ice without moon. If I do it, it will not be good for anyone if there is no moon or ice and the dog jumps over the wall. What''s more, we are coming out for that matter this time. " Jian Tianyan said with deep meaning.


    Jian Lingyun hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice: "father, with the strength of our Shenyin sword Valley, why do we have to rely on the underworld? I believe that under your leadership, sword valley will one day be able to stand side by side with the four fairies."


    Jian Tian''s eyes congealed and he said in a deep voice: "what do you know? This Ming clan controls the reincarnation of the hell prison. It''s not so simple on the surface. What''s more, I''ve brought you a great chance this time. Don''t say more. Just follow me!"


    "Great chance If it''s a chance to marry someone from the underworld, I''d rather not Jian Lingyun said to himself in a helpless low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The purpose of this meeting is to give us clans a chance to make an alliance. If you miss it, it''s the sinner of Shenyin sword valley. Hurry up and don''t waste time."


    After his words fall, Jiantian directly resists the sword and breaks through the sky, while Jian Lingyun follows him reluctantly.


    "I said that Shenyin sword Valley has never been concerned about the world. This time their father and son came out, there must be something shocking. Unexpectedly, it was the princess of the underworld who wanted to marry him."


    When everyone left, Fang Hao appeared from the void.


    The only thing that has just turned into black fog is that XuanHuo tortoise and GUI Xiu often have no hatred, while Fang Hao has been hiding in secret all the time in order to find out the purpose of jianlingyun''s father and son''s going out of the Valley this time.


    "At first, I was worried that if I entered the territory of the underworld rashly, it would arouse suspicion from others. Now it seems that I have avoided a lot of trouble."


    If Fang Hao wants to sneak into the underworld prison, he must first enter the territory of the underworld. Although he is guided by Chang Wu hate, he is not a member of the underworld, which will inevitably arouse suspicion.


    At the moment, taking advantage of this opportunity, the princess of the underworld sneaks in.


    The idea is certain, Fang Hao did not hesitate any more, but followed the breath of Chang Wu hate and tracked it up.


    As for jianlingyun and his son, after Fang Hao goes to the underworld, they must take advantage of them to cover for themselves.Otherwise, if you pretend to be someone else, you will show your horse''s feet.


    Since the sword Lingyun just had the idea of saving himself, coupled with the relationship between wind and innocence, it seems that Fang Hao said his purpose, and they would not embarrass themselves.


    Half an hour later, Fang Hao finally found Chang wuheng and XuanHuo tortoise, who had hidden their breath at the boundary of Tianxuan demon domain.


    "What''s up? Did you stay there and find out anything? "


    Seeing Fang Hao''s safe return, Chang Wuhen immediately breathes a sigh of relief.


    "You really didn''t lie. Before, you looked almost the same, half as handsome as me!"


    After seeing Chang Wuhen, Fang Hao did not rush to explain the situation, but half joked.


    After jiuziyin snake venom was absorbed by XuanHuo turtle, he not only recovered his cultivation, but also his appearance.


    Although he has seen Fang Hao''s power with his own eyes, neither Bing Wuyue nor Jiantian is a person to be provoked.


    Once Fang Hao is found out by them, it will not be so easy to get away.


    Although the body of the poison, but to take back everything, often no hate know, he must rely on the strength of Fang Hao.


    Otherwise, with his current cultivation, entering the underworld for revenge is no doubt a way to seek his own death.


    "The news is of course, and it''s closely related to our next journey. I learned from jiantiankou that the princess of the underworld is holding a wedding party recently. We just took this opportunity to get in and avoid a lot of trouble." Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    "No way! My father has eight sons besides me, but he has never had a daughter Often do not hate the eyes show thick doubts.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "it has been hundreds of years since you were driven to the underworld prison. It''s not uncommon for your father to have another daughter. Moreover, even if all this is a conspiracy of the underworld, it will not hinder us."


    "What I''m afraid is that all of these may be the conspiracy of my elder martial brother. He has long had the ambition to invade Daluo. For hundreds of years, he has been secretly provoking disputes. This time, he may be manipulating it secretly." Often no hate hate hate said.


    "If so, it would be the best. However, just taking this opportunity to avenge you, it is also to let you owe me one more favor." Fang Hao said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3698

    Often no hate smell speech, cry and smile said: "look, you are sure I will help you. To tell you the truth, the possibility that you will not be found when you enter the underworld is almost zero. If you regret it now, it will be too late. "


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? I''m afraid of everything in my life, that is, I''m not afraid of death. You can lead the way. You don''t need to worry about my life and death."


    "Good! As long as you can avenge me, even if you spare your life, I will help you to enter the underworld. "


    Chang Wuhen solemnly said a word, and then showed the magic power of space moving, with Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise, directly broke through the void and went to the territory of the underworld.


    Three hours later, under the guidance of Chang Wuhen, Fang Hao came to Qinglong domain from TIANYAO Xuanyu.


    "According to what you said, the territory of the underworld should be at the junction of the white tiger domain and the green dragon domain. This is the boundary of the Qinglong domain. Why can''t I see anything?"


    In a short period of less than half a day, Fang Hao, with Chang wuheng, has already crossed a region, a full distance of 800000 Li.


    "The territory of the underworld is in the mysterious void on the border of the green dragon kingdom. Even if ordinary friars pass by, they may not be able to find a way to enter. Besides, the ancestors of the underworld set up a god level array to block the breath. " Often there is no hatred.


    Among the four fairies, the underworld has always been the most mysterious. They rarely appear in front of the world, and even when people mention the four immortal forces, they will habitually ignore the underworld.


    However, only the monks who had really participated in the war of the ten thousand tribes in those years would have known the horror of the underworld.


    The people of the underworld are immortal and powerful, and they can also summon the dead to fight for them. It is no exaggeration to say that if you give enough time to the Hades in the supreme realm, they can summon tens of thousands of skeletons on their own.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "then I''m still lucky. I met you in advance, or I might waste a lot of time."


    "Don''t be happy too early. I was expelled by my elder martial brother. After the Ming clan, I have lost the key to open the Ming clan''s array. If we want to get in, unless we can break the divine array, we can only have that pair of sword repair father and son come and talk about it." Often there is no hatred.


    "There''s a deity here, not to mention the divine level array. Even if it''s an archaic taboo array, there''s nothing to worry about. There''s nothing to worry about." Lying on the shoulder of Fang Hao, the dark fire turtle said lazily.


    Fang Hao glanced at XuanHuo tortoise, and his mouth slightly raised: "I almost forgot you. You are really proficient in the array. However, since we are here to attend the wedding ceremony this time, there is no need to make such a big move. Just wait here and watch the change."


    "According to the truth, the father and son, no matter how slow they are, will only have half a day to come from the heaven demon Xuanyu area at most. Is it possible that those who attend the marriage recruitment meeting do not gather at this entrance directly?" Often no hate suddenly said.


    Fang Hao flashed a fine light in his eyes and said: "what you said is not impossible, but I am not familiar with the environment here. If you go on looking for it blindly, I''m afraid it will delay the best time to enter the underworld."


    Although Fang Hao has been in the realm of Dalao for nearly half a year, he has never been to Qinglong. Naturally, he does not know what the situation is in Jiuzhou.


    Chang Wuhen said with a smile: "although we have been away for hundreds of years, the changes in the Qinglong area should not be too great. Let''s go back and enter the boundary of Qianzhou to inquire about the news."


    "If you know yourself and the enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles. There is no problem with your proposal. If it doesn''t work, it''s not too late for XuanHuo turtle to break the prohibition of divine array."


    Fang Hao is not too hesitant. He is always used to planning the curtain.


    What''s more, even if jianlingyun and his son are not in Qianzhou, they may come across other disciples who come to attend the meeting.


    As long as you can blend into the underworld smoothly, it''s very casual to pretend to be a disciple of any sect.


    Longdu City, as the largest city in the nine cities of Qianzhou, covers an area of 10000 hectares. A city alone is worth the land of other states and regions.


    All this is because, thousands of years ago, this place was the closed area of the four sacred beasts of Dalao, Qinglong. Even now, in this dragon capital, there are many dragon families with the blood of Qinglong.


    "Lao Chang, since you are also one of the four immortal families, why don''t you develop your own strength in Qinglong area, but you just want to hide in the world and isolate yourself from the world?"


    "Fang Hao, you are wrong. Although we are isolated from the world all year round, there are hidden forces in the four regions of Dalao, but these forces are not on the surface."


    Longdu City, Tongtian restaurant in the private room, Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen two people, while drinking and talking at will.


    With their accomplishments, even though they passed by the soldiers guarding the city, they could not detect it. When they entered the Dragon capital, they came to the biggest restaurant of Longdu and waited for the opportunity.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise: "if so, then in the four fairies, isn''t the strength of your underworld the strongest?"


    "It can''t be said that the underworld controls the place of reincarnation, and those monks who have experienced reincarnation but never died have all become the guests of the Ming people. Therefore, even if the Hades have not been connected with the outside world for thousands of years, they can still sit on the throne of the four immortal families." Chang Wuhen explained.Fang Hao immediately knew that the underworld clan controlled the hell prison, which was equivalent to controlling the lifeblood of those monks who entered the reincarnation of the underworld prison.


    Although they are not the underworld, they can only rely on the underworld in order to survive in the next reincarnation.


    "The underworld prison in the Dalao realm is a place of reincarnation imitated by the ancient Ming people according to the will of the Hades. Nevertheless, it can still detain the souls of those monks below the Holy One, so the underworld is the deepest among the four immortal families." XuanHuo tortoise slow voice.


    XuanHuo tortoise, as an Archean beast, was also a man of great influence. If he was not too arrogant and restrained his servants everywhere, he would not disturb the ancient Ming people and be suppressed for thousands of years.


    Therefore, even if those ancient Ming people, it has some natural fear for the underworld.


    "I want to know more about these old things. What do you plan to do to inquire about the information?" Fang Hao looks at Chang wuheng and asks curiously.


    "It''s very simple. On the opposite side of the Tongtian building is the treasure Pavilion. In addition to the auction of treasures, the treasure Pavilion can also exchange things for things. If you want to know about the meeting of the matriarch of the underworld, just go to the treasure Pavilion."


    Chang Wuhen reached out and pointed to the huge attic which was much higher than that of Tongtian tower, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "then we can go directly to treasure Pavilion. Why do we have to wait here?"


    Chang Wuhen spread out his hand and said, "only members can enter this treasure Pavilion, and we don''t have dragon crystal stone for heaven and earth trading, so before entering treasure Pavilion, we have to find a fat sheep."


    "You mean Robbery? But with so many people here, which is the real fat sheep? "


    Fang Hao just Leng Leng Leng, and then directly look at the eyes of those guests in the second floor.


    Chang Wuhen said with a smile: "since this is the Dragon capital, it is naturally the most pure dragon clan with the most noble identity. The pure blood dragon clan in the private room next door is the big fat sheep I am looking for."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3699

    In Qianzhou, the Dragon capital is so prosperous.


    It''s all because it used to be the habitat of the four sacred beasts of Dalao. Even for thousands of years, there are many dragon families in this dragon capital with the blood of Qinglong.


    However, even if the dragon clan is also divided into 369 classes, according to the strong degree of blood, the dragon people in the Dragon capital are divided into gods, saints, metaphysics, and spirits.


    It is not difficult to distinguish the four levels of the dragon clan, as long as the color of the Dragon horn on the top of the dragon clan can be distinguished.


    The color of dragon horn can be divided into gold, purple, silver and gray, which correspond to the fourth grade of longzu.


    Fang Hao urged the God level martial arts heaven eye to see a holy dragon with purple dragon horns in the private room next to them.


    "In the Dragon capital, only the city Lord has purple dragon horn. If I guess it''s right, isolating this guy should be the son of this generation of dragon city Lord." Often no hate said in a low voice.


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept, and then he took Jin mangyin in his eyes and said, "there are many God state masters hidden around here. I think they are all the hands of this holy dragon. It''s not easy for us to start with him, right?"


    Although, with Fang Hao today''s cultivation, those hidden in the dark realm of God, he waved to destroy.


    However, it is impossible that there is no movement at all. Once detected by the holy dragon, it will inevitably cause some unnecessary troubles.


    Chang Wuhen said with a smile: "don''t forget my identity. Although the holy dragon family covers the sky with only one hand in the Dragon capital, it is just a dog in front of the Hades."


    "Do you mean we''ll pretend to be the underworld and wait for the opportunity?" Fang Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Chang Wuhen nodded his head and said, "yes, we first use the identity of the underworld, let him take us into the treasure house, and then find a chance to solve him."


    "It''s not so troublesome. God reveres me to suppress that bullshit dragon clan and take it as a slave. It will save a lot of trouble." XuanHuo tortoise''s impatient way.


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and struck it lightly on the turtle shell of the mysterious turtle. Then the cold voice said, "in the Dragon capital, it is possible to plug in the eyelid line of the Hades. Once your identity is exposed, we are saved, and you will be able to be caught directly by the great army of the Hades."


    Although the outside world does not know the name of XuanHuo tortoise, the Ming people in the Dalao realm are the direct descendants of the ancient Ming people. Naturally, they know the details of XuanHuo tortoise.


    Once the news of it cracking down on Shenglong is leaked, Fang Hao will have no peace.


    Let alone sneak into the territory of the underworld. Whether you can leave Qianzhou safely or not is a big problem.


    "Lao Chang, do as you like, but will it not arouse his suspicion if we pass so rashly?" Fang Hao thought for a moment.


    Chang Wuhen shook his head and said, "don''t worry about this. Every ten years, the Ming clan will send people secretly to contact the major forces of Longdu. If it is really a thousand year closed clan, then my shameless senior brother will not drive me to the Ming clan."


    "Don''t mention the past. As long as you can successfully enter the territory of the underworld, I will take back the revenge for you."


    "Wait a minute, you just need to release the breath, suppress the dragon clan, and leave the rest to me!"


    During the conversation, Chang Wuhen directly urged the ghost force in his body, covered his whole body with black fog, and then took Fang Hao out of the box, directly through the layers of prohibitions, and quietly entered the box next door.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into my young master''s private place? Don''t you know how to write death


    At the moment of seeing Chang Wuhen and Fang Hao appear, a trace of cold light suddenly flashed in his blurred eyes.


    "Bang!"


    As his voice dropped, several deity level masters hiding around the Tongtian building rushed in directly and surrounded Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen in an instant.


    "The mole ants of Shenglong nationality dare to talk to this envoy like this. Who gave you the courage? Are you saying that the dragon people have not paid attention to us


    In the face of the siege of several powerful deities, there is no hatred, no panic at all.


    Even though he lost the ghost spirit, he was able to compete with the strong man of the supreme peak. What''s more, there is Fang Hao sitting beside him, and he doesn''t pay attention to these God state masters.


    "What? Are you the special envoy of the underworld? "


    After hearing Chang wuheng report the identity of the special envoy of the underworld, the holy dragon almost fell out of his chair.


    However, he finally forced himself to calm down and looked at the two humanitarians with sharp eyes: "the special envoy of the underworld appears once every ten years, and only two years have passed since the last envoy appeared. Do you really think this young master is so easy to deceive?"


    "You guys, don''t stand up and do it for me. You dare to pretend to be the special envoy of the underworld. I think you are really tired of living!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    With the order of the holy dragon, those powerful people immediately urged Zhenyuan to launch a stormy attack against Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen.However, even though they tried their best, they didn''t even meet Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen.


    "It''s just God''s land, and you dare to be reckless. It''s just a way to kill yourself!"


    Chang Wuhen''s cold eyes flash, and the black fog on his body turns into several black chains, directly detaining those who are strong in the divine realm.


    "Hum..."


    At the next moment, under the startled gaze of the holy dragon, the powerful men in his divine realm absorbed all the accomplishments of Chang Wuhen in a few breaths.


    "Bang!"


    One of them was a weak spiritual monk. After being absorbed by light, he could not bear the power and died instantly.


    The others, though not dead, all passed out after being sucked out of cultivation.


    "Special envoy, forgive me. I don''t know Mount Tai. I offended you both. As long as you don''t kill me, I can do anything!"


    Seeing that his several powerful men did not even block a move, the holy dragon could no longer keep calm, and knelt directly in front of Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen.


    And the girls who had served him had already fled.


    "You stupid dragon, haven''t you heard about the recent marriage of our princess? The princess specially sent us both to know in advance those young talents who had recently appeared in Longdu! " Often no hate said condescending.


    On hearing this, the holy Dragon said in a trembling voice: "I''ve heard about the princess of the underworld. However, with my strength, I don''t dare to climb high. I don''t know why the two envoys came to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3700

    "I said you were stupid, and it''s true. Although the two of us were sent by the princess to inspect, we couldn''t expose our identities. Since you belong to the Shenglong clan, you are the Lord of the Dragon capital, which is just a cover for us." Often no hate cold voice.


    "Your special envoy, as expected, the Lord of Longdu is indeed my father, and I am long Tao, the second leader of the Dragon capital."


    "I don''t care what your name is. In short, before we leave the Dragon capital, everything you do must obey the command of the two of us. If you disobey, you will end up with a few people on the ground!" Fang Hao stepped out of the way.


    Hearing this, long Tao nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. Since you are under the secret order of the princess, you don''t dare to neglect it."


    "Get up. In a word, if you do a good job this time, we will consider appointing you as the next Longdu City Lord. There is no need to wait for the next election." Often no hate to remove the body of the black fog, revealing the true face.


    In an instant, long Tao stood up trembling like an amnesty, and then looked respectfully at Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen: "I don''t know what the two envoys are going to do next?"


    "Talk a lot!"


    Before long Tao reacts, Fang Hao reaches out and flies in the air.


    "Pa!"


    After a loud slap, a bright red palm print suddenly appeared on long Tao''s handsome face.


    "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask more, or it won''t be a slap in the face next time, you know?" A flash of cold in his eyes.


    Long Tao nodded his head and was silent like a cold cicada.


    Although he has the blood of the holy dragon, he has never liked to practice. So even if he has amazing talent, he has only managed to achieve the cultivation of extreme gods.


    Although it is more powerful than his group of subordinates, but in front of Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen, he has no chance to resist at all.


    However, after witnessing Chang Wuhen''s amazing means, he had already given up the idea of starting with them.


    In the realm of Dara, apart from the ghost cultivation, the only one who can possess such strange means is the ghost family, and the ghost cultivation always likes to do things at night. Therefore, he concludes that Chang Wuhen is indeed an emissary of the underworld.


    However, for Fang Hao''s identity, he still has some doubts. Although his cultivation is not high, he has also seen many experts. He is not even confused with the Hades and Terrans.


    "What are you looking at? This adult is the emissary sent by the banished immortals to our underworld people. This time, the princess''s marriage invitation meeting is actually the meaning of several relegated immortals, so as to select good seedlings worthy of cultivation at the later promotion meeting!"


    Chang Wuhen sees long Tao staring at Fang Hao, and then he talks nonsense.


    When long Tao heard the words, he was startled and bowed his head directly. He said with regret: "the special envoy, please don''t be angry. I don''t know Taishan well. Don''t tell me the same thing!"


    In Longtao''s imagination, the underworld is an existence that he can''t look up to, and banishing immortals is an illusory legend that he even dare not think about.


    Now, the two special envoys sent by the Ming clan and banished immortals have found themselves. Once they have grasped them, they will have a great chance.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. You can deal with these people by yourself. In the next few days, we will carry out our plan as your subordinates. As long as you cooperate well, the position of the city Lord is just a matter of our words." Fang Haofeng light cloud light road.


    Long Tao''s face showed a trace of excitement and said: "two envoys, please don''t worry. As long as you open your mouth, I long Tao will never frown even if I risk my life."


    "Just rely on your accomplishments, even if you really throw your life out, what can you do? Don''t worry. What we need to rely on these days is your identity and financial resources." Often there is no hatred.


    On hearing this, long Tao immediately relaxed his breath: "the two envoys, if they have unique vision, dare not say anything else. But in this dragon capital and even the whole Qianzhou, our dragon family''s financial resources are second, and no one dares to be the first."


    "It''s up to you. We''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen looked at each other, and then they broke through the void and disappeared in front of long Tao.


    "This time, Laozi is absolutely developed! With the support of two special envoys, this city Lord is not in my pocket. My father, you put all your expectations on the elder brother, and even spent a lot of money to win over the disciples of various clans. However, it is not as good as my amazing luck! "


    Looking at the two people who disappeared, long Tao''s eyes showed an extremely excited look. After so many years of patience, he finally waited for such a chance to ascend the sky. How could he calm down.


    "If you draw such a big cake to long Tao, he must be very happy now. Let alone let him contribute all his wealth. Even if he killed his father, I''m afraid he won''t have any hesitation?"


    "People die for money and birds for food. If this dragon Tao is not greedy, we can''t control it. After we know all this, we will let him live and die.


    Outside the gate of Tongtian building, Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen talk casually, but the whole Tongtian building is in a mess. Seeing what happened in Longtao''s box, the girls who accompany the wine naturally report to the high-rise of Tongtian tower.However, even though it was very noisy inside, they were still chatting and laughing outside the building, as if everything had nothing to do with them.


    "Two envoys, I''ve settled the matter here. I don''t know where they are going next?"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, when the storm subsided, long Tao came out of the Tongtian tower and walked respectfully to Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen.


    "Next, you have to trouble master long to take us into the treasure Pavilion. As long as we get there, we can see what young talented hermits are coming to this city!"


    On hearing the speech, long Tao said with a smile, "it''s up to me. The two of you can follow me into the treasure Pavilion now. It happens that there will be a treasure auction tonight. I think the two envoys should be able to find many good candidates among them."


    As soon as the voice fell, long Tao turned directly and walked into the treasure pavilion with Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen.


    To our surprise, the guards who had reached the cultivation of the great God outside the treasure Pavilion did not even check when they saw long Tao coming. It''s just released.


    Even after long Tao took the two men into the treasure Pavilion, the treasure Pavilion sent three beautiful nuns with graceful posture to lead them into the box.


    "The two envoys can rest assured that I am the supreme member of this treasure house. In the next few days, you just need to follow me in and out, and no one dares to come up and question your identity!" Long Tao said with confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3701

    "If you can''t even do that, you won''t be of any use to us." Fang Hao said indifferently.


    After hearing this, long Tao''s face became stiff, and then he humbly flattered him: "what the hell envoy taught me is that if two adults want to see any treasures at the auction in the evening, they can just open their mouths."


    Chang Wuhen grinned and said, "your cultivation is not so good. Your flattering skills are excellent. You don''t need you here. You take those people out. I have to discuss with this adult."


    Long Tao nodded, turned directly and took out the three nuns waiting in the box.


    Obviously, he had a deep belief in the identity of Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen as the special envoy of the underworld.


    "It''s good to have money. Although some things can be solved by force, it''s not so easy. However, long Tao is a smart guy, and he doesn''t have to be careful."


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept through the box, which can hold more than 30 people. Looking at the special glass that can see through the outside world, Fang Hao sighed with emotion.


    Chang Wuhen said quietly: "the more people who are afraid of death, the more dare not make fun of their own lives. Moreover, the experts who can compete with you and me in the Dragon capital are only rare. They will never turn against us for the sake of long Tao."


    "It can''t be said that there is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside. Since the Dragon capital was once the territory of Qinglong, there may not be any real descendants of Qinglong. We should try to keep a low profile." Fang Hao said with a smile,


    Chang Wuhen looked at Fang Hao in surprise and said, "when did you become so careful?"


    "I just don''t want to be out of the ordinary, but if anyone who doesn''t have eyes wants to find death to provoke me, I will never be merciful."


    Fang Hao flashed a cold light in his eyes and then said with a smile: "long Tao said that there will be a treasure auction in the treasure Pavilion in the evening. I don''t know if there will be something helpful for me."


    "It is said that there are ancient people behind the treasure Pavilion. Some strange treasures from ancient times and even ancient times will appear at auction, but the price is not small." Chang Wuhen explained.


    "With long Tao in the Treasury, I don''t worry about the lack of financial resources, but I''m afraid there is nothing that I can see at the auction." Fang Hao shook his head and said.


    He takes out a magic weapon from his body, at least all of them are Taoist weapons, and even immortal soldiers are in his body. Ordinary magic weapons are really hard to impress Fang Hao.


    Chang Wuhen rubbed his hands and revealed a vague smile: "if you don''t need anything, then it''s best. I just need a weapon to take advantage of. Don''t rob me then!"


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "you can rest assured that I will not rob with you. Anyway, when the time comes, I will have all the rest of the auction."


    "Although there is long Tao behind, don''t you make it too obvious? What''s more, the rest of the auction is obviously not wanted. Even if you take it, you can''t use it! " Often no hate frowned.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "who said I want to auction them down?"


    "What do you mean..." There is a premonition in Chang Wu''s heart.


    Fang Hao said with a calm face: "although I may not use these, but XuanHuo tortoise has the ability to refine all things. Previously, it has healed you and lost a lot of vitality. This time it just makes up for it!"


    "You are brave enough to have the idea of treasure Pavilion. If they find out, our identity will be exposed in advance." Often have no hate worry way.


    "Don''t worry. Since I''m ready to do it, I have a perfect plan. When you take action at night, you can hide all your breath by wearing this mask. Even if the treasure house has eyes and hands, we can''t find our heads."


    Fang Hao said, took out a silver mask from the space ring and threw it to Chang wuheng.


    After taking over the mask, Chang Wuhen immediately noticed the strange waves coming from the mask. At the moment he held the mask, he even had the illusion that he was isolated from the world.


    Even if he didn''t wear it on his face, he could also conclude that as long as he had this mask, even the strong man in the fairyland could not capture his real breath.


    "This mask What kind of material is it made of? It''s so amazing Chang Wu hen took a deep breath and asked in shock.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "this mask is forged with colorful gold from the demons. It can not only isolate the breath, but also change your body according to your heart. However, I don''t use it very much now. It''s just for you to use it."


    This silver mask is exactly the one that Fang Hao snatched from the hand of the great devil and then let the three elders of the blissful Island forge it.


    The original intention is to prevent himself from being recognized by the four immortal people when he returns to Daluo. However, after he stepped into the congenital world, the chaos Vientiane formula has become complete, and there is no need to use a mask to cover up his own breath.


    "Fang Hao, how many treasures do you have in your hands that haven''t come out? If you take them out, you''ve already reached the level of quasi immortals, which means that there must be better ones in your hands." Often have no hate to look at Fang Hao way with his eyes shining.Fang Haobai glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "I want you to rob the auction house. If you dare to hit my head with your idea, you can eat your fruit."


    Chang Wuhen hears the speech, looks up and laughs: "look at your stinginess. Don''t worry. I''m not stupid enough to start with you. But it''s not easy to rob treasure house. I hope you''ll think more about it."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let XuanHuo tortoise investigate for us. After we''re sure, we''ll do it. I''ve got experience. You don''t have to worry about it." Fang Hao grinned and said with a bright smile.


    At the beginning, in the four directions, he and ye Cangtian, Chang Jun and Yu hengzi robbed the Sitong Pavilion. Although the treasure pavilion was supported by the ancient people, Fang Hao had no difficulty at all as long as it was not the relegated immortal himself.


    Now, with his accomplishments, even if the holy master tried his best to make a tie with him. In addition, he had XuanHuo tortoise and Chang Wuhen as his helpers. Fang Hao didn''t believe that there were more powerful figures than banished immortals in this small treasure house.


    "Only children do multiple-choice questions. I want all the choices! I''ll pretend to be the one who dares to rob me at the auction


    "As long as we don''t reveal our real identity, even if they trace them, long Tao will carry the black pot for us. It''s a good deal!"


    Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen looked at each other and showed a sly smile on their faces at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3702

    At night, when the lights are on, the whole Longdu Street presents a strange prosperity.


    Countless monks from all over the world have been pouring into the Dragon capital from the outside world. There are long queues at the gate of the brightly lit treasure Pavilion.


    Obviously, those friars who suddenly appeared in Longdu all came for the auction of treasure Pavilion.


    However, because treasure Pavilion is different from other auction houses, it is a membership system, so even if these monks exchange Longjing stone in Qianzhou commercial bank, they can''t do it.


    However, they are not discouraged, but stay at the gate of treasure Pavilion. Once there are members, they immediately look for opportunities to chat up.


    Most of them show the door behind their own, and then in addition to their own strength, let the members of treasure Pavilion sell them a favor.


    However, not every monk can have a chance to chat up successfully, so in a hurry, even friars forced to break in.


    However, before they step into the gate of the treasure house, they are usually suppressed directly by the guards of the top of the gods guarding the door.


    As for the strong people in the supreme realm, the guard will inform the steward of treasure Pavilion, and the Steward will distribute temporary membership cards.


    And those who get a temporary membership card, as long as they spend a certain amount of money at the auction, can upgrade the temporary membership card to a permanent membership card.


    As the largest auction house in Qinglong District, Zhenbao Pavilion, together with the Qianzhou Federation, has eight.


    The eight treasure pavilions are for the eight states of Qinglong region, so those monks who have upgraded their membership cards need not worry that they will not be able to use them in the future.


    "Two envoys, the auction is about to start. When you see a treasure, you just need to ask these bidders, and they will bid for you."


    In the supreme box on the second floor, long Tao stood respectfully behind Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen, saying cautiously.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. I''m still saying that. As long as you perform well, the position of the city Lord must be yours."


    "Naturally, I will not doubt your ability, but my elder brother is also involved in today''s auction. If he intervenes in secret, it may cause some interference to your bidding."


    Long Tao said something with a little hesitation, then patted his chest and said, "but you can rest assured that whatever you like today, no matter how much you bid, it will be on my account. These two are the supreme membership cards of treasure Pavilion. Each card has 50 million dragon crystal stones


    As he spoke, long Tao took two black cards with dragon patterns from his ring and handed them to Fang Hao and Chang Wuhen.


    In order to please them, long Tao spent a lot of money. Apart from the Dragon Crystal in the card, he spent nearly 70 million Dragon Crystal Stones just two supreme membership cards.


    However, as long as he successfully sits on the throne of the Lord of the Dragon capital, no matter how many dragon stones he has, they are just a number.


    You know, his father controlled 90% of the Longjing ore veins in Qianzhou, nearly 20 mines.


    Two hundred million Longjing stone is also a Longjing mine with half a year''s output. Once he takes the position of city Lord, his wealth is measured in trillion.


    It''s only 200 million. It''s not even a fart!


    Half an hour later, when Fang Hao and others were sleepy, the auction finally started.


    Through the special glass in front of him, Fang Hao can see that there are already full seats in the auction hall on the first floor. At this time, the number of the most respected members in the box in the treasure pavilion has reached more than 300.


    You know, in such a big Qianzhou, the total number of monks is only 3000. This auction of Longdu treasure Pavilion gathered nearly one tenth of the monks, which shows its great influence.


    "This time, perhaps because of the princess of the underworld''s marriage, the number of foreigners in Longdu is nearly twice as much as usual. However, the two of you are especially assured that Qianlong does not oppress the local villains. In terms of wealth, no one can match me except my brother!"


    Looking at Fang Hao standing in front of the window and silent, long Tao said with confidence.


    However, the reason why Fang Hao did not speak was not that the number of people at the auction increased sharply, but that he found many familiar faces in the hall on the first floor.


    Most of these familiar faces were monks who had participated in the God''s test together with Fang Hao, but he did not find the father and son of Jiantian and jianlingyun.


    "It''s the same as the God of Dragon Valley who came to Longgu


    He closed his eyes and sat down.


    As if the auction had nothing to do with him.


    However, in fact, Fang Hao has secretly spread his divine sense to every corner of the auction on the second floor. However, to his dismay, there are several layers of prohibitions in each box.


    With Fang Hao''s accomplishments, it is not difficult to crack those prohibitions. However, this will inevitably disturb the rest and hiding masters in the box. This is not what Fang Hao wants to see.However, he did not give up on this, but secretly passed on the sound to the mysterious fire turtle that had been integrated into his body.


    Then, from the elixir field of Fang Hao, there was a burning power of thought. With the integration of this power, Fang Hao instantly felt his divine consciousness, and directly promoted several levels.


    The original impenetrable prohibitions were broken by him at the slightest thought.


    In front of Fang Hao, the prohibitions that were sufficient to prevent the monks from prying into the holy realm were in vain. After a few breaths, Fang Hao''s divine consciousness had penetrated into almost 90% of the boxes on the second floor.


    However, when Fang Hao was about to infiltrate the divine consciousness into the second floor, the last box in the corner, the change suddenly occurred!


    Fang Hao was triggered by Fang Hao when he broke the ban outside the box.


    "This is The mark of fairyland, Fang Hao, retreat quickly


    At the moment of this outburst, XuanHuo turtle suddenly exclaimed, while Fang Hao directly urged the power of Archean divine pattern to cut off the consciousness released by himself.


    "Hum!"


    Fang Hao, who was sitting on the chair with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a sharp cold light.


    "I didn''t expect that among the small dragon capital, there was a peerless strongman banished to fairyland. It seems that this time we will rob the treasure house of treasure house, it is not an easy thing."


    Since the Dragon capital, Fang Hao''s face for the first time showed a very dignified look.


    He did not expect that he would encounter such a powerful figure in the Dragon capital.


    Although it was only a short battle between God and consciousness, Fang Hao was able to conclude that the mysterious strong man in this box was not inferior to Chi Yue and Gu Changsheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3703

    "It was just my carelessness. I didn''t expect that someone would set a mark of immortality. However, I don''t think the other party will act rashly. After all, the combination of your and my divine senses is no less powerful than the so-called banished immortals!" XuanHuo turtle''s voice.


    It has been living since ancient times, as long as ten thousand years, has long refined its body into a body, similar to the existence of Fang Hao''s congenital body.


    Even more powerful than Fang Hao, who has just entered the natural world.


    Both divine consciousness and vitality can be integrated at will, and they are not bound by their own race and practice.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, needs the help of his formula of self-reliance in order to achieve this step of energy assimilation.


    Now, before he stepped into the threshold of the immortal realm, he could not integrate other people''s divine consciousness at will like the mysterious fire turtle.


    "I''m not worried about this. Among the twelve banished immortals, except the town prison can suppress me, I can''t kill them completely, but the victory or defeat is between May and may."


    "I just wonder why this banished immortal will appear in the Dragon capital. Is it really true? Like what I said, the princess of the underworld planned the meeting together with the banished immortals?" Fang Hao doubted.


    XuanHuo tortoise said in a deep voice: "what you said may not be impossible, but the Ming people have always been incompatible with the group of banished immortals, but there is not much possibility of cooperation. The more reliable explanation should be that the group of banished immortals want to take advantage of the opportunity of the marriage convention to put their own people into the Ming clan."


    "If that''s the case, it makes sense, but since I know it, I won''t let those old folks get what they want!"


    Fang Hao, who guessed the whole story of the incident, secretly decided to stop the plan of banishing immortals even at the risk of exposing his identity.


    If the banished immortal, like him, also entered the territory of the underworld, it would undoubtedly cause great trouble to Fang Hao.


    However, once their plans are disrupted, they will naturally ignore Fang Hao. In this way, there will be less obstacles for him to sneak into the underworld prison.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that there is still a peerless master whose accomplishments are comparable to mine. Chen''er, you should send someone to find out who is sitting in box one!"


    While Fang Hao was thinking about it, in the corner box, a mysterious strong man, who was covered in black robes and had a deep breath, said to the burly youth standing beside him who was also dressed in black robes.


    "Master, if the fierce person you mentioned is in box 1, there is no need to investigate at all, because in the whole dragon capital, apart from my father, only my brother who is incompetent has this treatment!"


    The burly young man took off his black robe and revealed his hidden face. With the fall of the black robe, a face 80% similar to that of long Tao appeared.


    However, the Dragon horn on the youth''s head is not purple, but dazzling gold.


    "Longchen, it has been almost 30 years since you left the Dragon capital to practice with me. In these 30 years, I have been looking for strange animals similar to the dragon people, even containing the blood of the real dragon, to devour you. Only in this way can I transform your dragon horn into a golden horn."


    "At present, the princess of the underworld has held a marriage recruitment meeting. When you come back this time, in addition to taking the place of your father''s city Lord, you must also win the first place in the meeting. As for your little brother long Tao, I don''t think you need to do it yourself as a teacher?" The man in Black said coldly.


    A sharp cold light flashed in longchen''s eyes and said: "master, don''t worry, this dragon Tao is just a small role. Even if there are some people behind me who can match the master''s, they can''t be compared with me. What''s really difficult is my father''s side."


    The man in black stood up and looked down at the auction house on the first floor and said, "I''m bringing you to treasure Pavilion this time to get the treasure that can quickly improve your cultivation. As long as I can get that thing, I''m confident that before the marriage ceremony starts, I can make you a fairyland!"


    "Master, you have been talking about it for so long. What is the treasure in your mouth? As I have just reached the highest level of cultivation, even if there is a fairy elixir in the fairyland, I can''t make it to the sky one step at a time, right Long Chen asked curiously.


    The black robed man sneered: "what is the fairy pill? Compared with that treasure, it is just like dung. Do you know the legend about the four sacred beasts?"


    "I know, of course, that seven thousand years ago, when the kingdom of Dara was first established, there were four living creatures who were born in accordance with the destiny of heaven. They fought in the heavens and plundered numerous natural materials and treasures, and shaped the chaotic Dara world as if it were the only real world."


    "My ancestor is the green dragon among the four sacred beasts. According to legend, Qianzhou was once the place where the green dragon lived. Is it possible that the treasure you mentioned has something to do with my ancestor?" Long Chen said in horror.


    The black robed man nodded his head and said, "you are not too stupid. The treasure I mentioned is indeed closely related to your ancestor, the holy beast Qinglong. However, this treasure is not left by the green dragon, but is left by the great power of creating the four holy beasts."


    "What? You said that my ancestors were not born in accordance with the spirit of heaven and earth? It''s shaped by people. How can it be? You should know that, unless it is a natural creature, even if it has the blood of archaic deities, the orcs will never enter the Holy Land! "The man in black scoffed: "what do you know as a little kid? Even if you orcs have the right training method, you can step into the innate from the day after tomorrow. Aren''t you the best example?"


    The Dragon morning hears speech, immediately stunned.


    It is true that he was only a saint dragon clan when he was taken away from the Dragon capital by the black robed strongman. But after 30 years of cultivation and devouring the exotic animals with the blood of the dragon, he has been successfully promoted to the dragon clan.


    Even if the cultivation has not entered the immortal realm, but in terms of blood, it is higher than all dragon families in the whole dragon capital by countless levels.


    "The reason why I asked you to come back a month ahead of time and tell you to do all the disguises is to wait for the right opportunity to let the people in this dragon capital witness your transformation process. In this way, you can rise to the throne of city Lord The man in Black said slowly.


    Long Chen nodded his head and said, "master''s good intentions, long Chen naturally understood, so I returned to this month, and did not show any ability. My poor brother thought it was the same as before, only able to run business!"


    "Taking the city Lord''s position is only the first step. As long as you sit in the city Lord''s position, you can provide enough dragon crystal stones to activate the treasure. Now that treasure is just a pile of waste."


    The black robed man laughed, turned to look at long Chen and said, "next, every collection in this auction will be taken down for me. Even if it is a pile of waste paper, you can''t let it go!"


    "Master, since you know the origin of this treasure, why do you want to make such an effort?" Long Chen asked.


    The man in Black said coldly, "although I know that this treasure has fallen into the hands of treasure house, I don''t know what it is, so you must take all the auctions for me, and you can''t miss any of them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3704

    "Master, although the treasure Pavilion of the Dragon capital is the headquarters of Kyushu, it will hold a bid every other month. In case of any mistake, the loss will not be a little bit!" Long Chen said hesitantly.


    "Boom..."


    As long Chen''s voice dropped, the mysterious man in black waved his hand lightly. In an instant, long Chen felt a huge pressure that could not be resisted.


    "Dong!"


    The next moment, long Chen directly yield under this pressure, heavily kneeling on the ground.


    "This time it''s just a warning. Next time, I''m not sure it won''t hurt your life!"


    The mysterious black robed man looked up at the kneeling dragon Chen, and there was a trace of suffocating coldness in his eyes hidden in the black robe.


    Long Chen gnawed his teeth and said in a trembling voice, "I know I''m wrong. Please stop your anger."


    "Long Chen, I know that although you said that you knew you were wrong, you still didn''t accept it in the bottom of your heart. But when you get to the realm of being a teacher, you will naturally understand that in front of absolute power, all dignity and self-confidence are just a joke at all!"


    The mysterious man in black took back his outstretched palm as he spoke.


    In an instant, long Chen only felt that the pressure around him was suddenly reduced. After the pressure dissipated, he stood up from the ground and wiped the sweat channel on his face: "master, there are other forces that have poured into the Dragon capital today. I''m afraid you will have to ask you to do it at that time!"


    The mysterious black robed man said faintly: "you can only auction, and I will handle the other matters. If I and the elders of treasure pavilion are not old acquaintances, how can we have such trouble? Just rob the treasure house of treasure Pavilion directly."


    "In the whole world, I''m afraid the only one who can say this is the master and the other immortals. Even if the sage is strong enough to face the huge treasure Pavilion, I''m afraid he has no such confidence." Long Chen wry smile way.


    The mysterious black robed man turned around and looked at the bidders who kept bidding on the first floor through the special glass window, and said coldly, "next, you can do as I say. In a word, today''s auction items are not missing, and they are all bought for me."


    "Yes, master! I will certainly live up to your request


    Long Chen bowed his head and said, changing the Golden Dragon horn on his forehead into purple, and then directly pressed the button in the center of the box.


    After a while, a beautiful nun pushed the door and walked into the box of longchen. She said with a smile, "master Chen, what can I do for you?"


    "Qing''er, you tell your master that I have covered all the auction items today, and ask him to ask someone to bid for me. No matter how high the price is, what I want is not missing out!" Long Chen said coldly.


    Although long Chen is very humble in front of the master, he is still the eldest young master of the Lord''s mansion of Longdu city in front of outsiders. With this identity, most monks can respect him.


    Hearing this, Qing''er was stunned at first. Then he regained his composure and said, "young master Chen, this is a rare masterpiece. But before you, your brother has already said hello to my master and his old man. Look at this..."


    "Since someone has done it for us, it would be better. What do you say, young master Chen?" The man in black turned and said in a light tone.


    Long Chen pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "my poor brother, I''m afraid that he wants to be angry with me, so he made such a move. However, since he opened his mouth, I don''t give him face."


    Qing''er hesitated: "what do you mean..."


    "Little girl, you just pretend that everything happens, or follow your rules." The mysterious man in black whispered.


    At this time, the mysterious black robed man restrained his breath. Although he dressed strangely, he did not have the terrible aura which was above all living beings.


    Long Chen immediately opened his mouth and said, "his meaning is also the meaning of this young master. You should think that nothing has happened."


    Qing''er smiles a little and nods his head and says, "then Qing''er will do as the old man wants. If there is any need in the morning, you can find me again. Qing''er promises to be there as soon as possible."


    After that, Qing''er withdrew from the box with great insight. She seemed to see the extraordinary of the mysterious black robed man, so she didn''t stay any longer.


    "Master, didn''t you ask me to take down all the treasures just now? Why... "


    When Qing''er left, long Chen immediately asked.


    The mysterious black robed man said with a smile: "fool, my purpose is to get those treasures. As for whether they can be sold by auction, it doesn''t matter. Since your brother works for us, we only need to take them from him."


    On hearing this, long Chen''s face showed a sudden realization and said, "master, I understand what you mean. Then we just need to watch the play. After long Tao has photographed all the treasures, we only need to deal with him alone."


    "However, don''t be too happy too early. Your brother has hidden experts around him, and his accomplishments are far ahead of you. At this time, it''s far from my time. You must be careful yourself!" The mysterious man in black whispered.Long Chen sneered and said, "master, don''t worry, except my father, there is no one who can fight me. Even if he is a powerful saint, when he comes to my territory, he can only be slaughtered by me."


    "It''s a good thing for you to have confidence. Next, I''ll leave it to you and let you deal with it all by yourself. You must remember that you have to take back everything left in today''s auction. If one is missing, I will ask for you!"


    The mysterious black robed man said that, turned again and continued to pay attention to the auction site. Although he did not intend to participate in the auction, he had to keep all the auction products in mind.


    Otherwise, if you miss a little, you may miss the chance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, long Tao, who was in the box, was watching the auction closely.


    "Damn it, the price of this auction is usually up to 30 million yuan. How could it directly break through the 50 million level when it came up today? Is it possible that these people also know that the two envoys appear?"


    Long Tao looks at the rising price in the field, subconsciously looks at Fang Hao, who is out of the world.


    "The treasure Pavilion obviously also knew about the meeting of the Ming clan, and expected that the dragon city would pour in a large number of foreign monks. Therefore, the treasures in today''s auction are extremely rare, and the price is reasonable. You don''t have to be suspicious."


    Although Fang Hao does not seem to pay attention to the auction, his divinity has already paid close attention to the movements of all bidders in the auction house.


    According to the information from his divine consciousness, Fang Hao can be sure that the reason for the high bidding is that the young monks who are going to the marriage recruitment meeting are ready to collect all the treasures, so that they can win the hearts of the people after entering the underworld.


    However, in this way, the price of the treasure auction has more than doubled.


    "Long Tao, don''t waste your time. You directly bid for 100 million dragon crystal stones. In the future, you will bid in the unit of 100 million yuan. In a word, all the auction items must be won. You can''t miss one. I have a premonition that there are absolutely amazing things hidden in this auction!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3705

    "Special envoy, do you really want to do this? If each piece is in the unit of 100 million yuan, even if I want to win all the auction products with my financial resources, I''m afraid I will lose my family and property in the end! "


    Fang Hao''s words frightened long Tao, who was already very nervous, even sweat out!


    His total working capital is about one billion yuan, and the first lot is worth hundreds of millions.


    By the end of the auction, I''m afraid his pocket will be completely hollowed out. Even if someone bids maliciously, he may have to use his own quota in treasure house.


    Chang Wuhen said: "what are you afraid of? As long as you do this for us, within three days, the position of the city Lord is yours!"


    Long Tao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and forced him to say, "there are two envoys here. Naturally, I have nothing to be afraid of. But if my elder brother intervenes, I''m afraid it will not be so smooth."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m sure that your elder brother will never rob you this time, and maybe he will help you at a critical time." Fang Hao said with deep meaning.


    On hearing this, long Tao was stunned for a moment, then frowned and asked, "special envoy, what do you mean? My elder brother and I are in the same boat. If he doesn''t unite with others to target me, how can he help me?"


    "What do you think is the purpose of his coming to the auction? If I hadn''t noticed that he was escorted by a powerful man in the realm of banishing immortals, I would not have let you bid at all. " Fang Hao said with a flickering eye.


    "What? You said that there are strong people in the realm of banishing immortals around my brother, then I am not in danger! "


    After hearing the news, long Tao''s whole person was like a ball that had let out his breath, and his eyes were full of despair.


    Fang Hao stood up and said in a cold voice, "what are you flustered about! With us, even the banished immortals don''t dare to attack you openly. What''s more, everyone is aiming at the same goal this time, so it''s not sure who will win the game! "


    "But, after all, it is a banished immortal! If he gets angry, don''t mention me. Even the whole dragon capital may be razed to the ground. Now it''s still time to stop... "


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when long Tao''s voice fell, his body was directly covered by a black fog. Then, in his frightened eyes, the black fog directly penetrated into his flesh and blood, constantly devouring the vitality and vitality of his body.


    "Stop? When''s your turn here? No one can stop what we are going to do, even if we are banished immortals. If you don''t obey, I can kill you at any time! "


    Chang Wuhen looks at long Tao, who is wrapped in black fog, just like looking at a dead man.


    For Fang Hao''s words, he will never have a little doubt. If long Tao refuses to cooperate, it will save a lot of constraints to pretend to be his identity after killing him.


    "Special Special envoy, I know I''m wrong. You Spare my dog''s life


    Feeling the rapid passage of life force in his body, long Tao knelt down directly and cried desperately.


    He had heard of the horror of the underworld, but now after experiencing it personally, he did not dare to have any other ideas.


    As long as he can survive, let alone let him take out all his property, even if he started to kill his father, he would not even blink.


    "It''s good to know that you are wrong. You should remember that you are just a watchdog that we have selected. If we ask you to do what we ask you to do, you will benefit from it."


    Fang Hao spoke, walked slowly to long Tao''s side, then reached for his eyebrow to fly quickly out a finger.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the black fog that originally entangled around long Tao dissipated in an instant. After Fang Hao''s finger fell, long Tao felt a powerful force above Zhenyuan, which was like the roar of mountains and the sea, and directly rushed into his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    In an instant, his body was unconsciously suspended from the ground, and his breath, which was weak to the extreme, was also recovering at an amazing speed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    In an instant, a series of thunderous noises came from his body.


    Under the impact of this powerful vitality, long Tao did not feel any discomfort, and even his vitality and vigor, which had been absorbed by the black fog, had been replenished with more than ten times the amount before.


    "As long as you are fully refined, it is not difficult for you to step into the realm of great gods. It is not without benefits to serve us. As long as I can see your value, I can even directly promote you to the supreme realm."


    Fang Hao took back his finger, looked at the release of the majestic breath of long Tao, and said a light sentence.


    Long Tao''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and spit out a mouthful of turbid air. He said with great sincerity: "thank you very much for your success. After this time, long Tao will never have any more rebellious heart. He will surely swear to be loyal to the two envoys!"


    After experiencing the despair of death, Fang Hao forced long Tao''s accomplishments to several small levels. Directly let him get rid of the last trace of scruples."If you continue to bid here, you can stay here and pay attention to the trend at any time. I''m going to meet the banished immortal."


    After taking long Tao down completely, Fang Hao did not pay attention to the auction process any more. In his opinion, as long as long Tao could obey the orders, there would be no suspense in the auction.


    Moreover, he has basically guessed that the mysterious idea of the powerful banishment immortal must be to wait and enjoy himself.


    However, Fang Hao does not like to be controlled by people, even if the other party is banished immortal, it is no exception!


    "All things are in vain," he said


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "don''t worry, it''s not the first time that I''ve dealt with banished immortals. If this hiding guy dares to do something, even if I overturn the treasure Pavilion, I will drag him into the water!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao left box 1 directly and went straight to the box where longchen was.


    "This special envoy, didn''t you come from the Kunlun fairy palace? Is it difficult for the banished immortals to engage in intrigue with us


    Long Tao looked at Fang Hao''s back and asked nervously.


    Chang Wuhen sneered scornfully: "banishment immortals are just like your watchdog. If you don''t enter the fairyland one day, they will be no different from ordinary people. This is not what you should care about!"


    "However, since the banished immortal also appeared at the auction, it shows that Fang Hao''s inference is not wrong. Is it true that today''s auction varieties have hidden an unknown treasure?" Often without hatred, there is also a trace of doubt in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3706

    The auction of treasure house is in full swing.


    Fang Hao, who left No. 1 box, pushed open the door of the box where longchen was!


    "Boy, after waiting for you for so long, you finally agreed to come here, but I didn''t let Ben xianzun too disappointed!"


    At the moment when Fang Hao pushed open the box door and walked in, the mysterious man in black, who was looking down at the first floor, turned directly. Looking at Fang Hao, who came slowly, he showed a trace of frightful coldness in his eyes.


    "Although you are not disappointed with me, I am very disappointed with you. The peerless strongmen who are banished from fairyland want to hide in this dark corner, and even dare not take the lead. Is this what you can do


    Facing the gaze of the mysterious black robed man, Fang Hao didn''t even frown for a moment, but he was still calm.


    "Presumptuous! What kind of identity are you and dare to talk to my master like this? Do you want to die


    Before waiting for the mysterious black robed man to open his mouth, long Chen on one side took the lead in scolding Fang Hao coldly.


    "For your brother''s sake, I won''t dispute with you this time, but if you dare to say one more word, I will drive you out of your wits at once."


    Fang Hao glanced at long Chen and said in a low voice. Then he opened his mouth to the mysterious man in Black: "you are a smart man. You should know the purpose of my coming here. As long as you can tell me the secret hidden in this pile of auctions, I can consider letting you go!"


    "Ha ha, Ben xianzun has lived for more than 5000 years, and it''s the first time I''ve heard such a funny joke. If you want to know, I''ll tell you when you go to hell. Now, kneel down for me first."


    Mysterious black robe is extremely popular and laughs. He doesn''t talk nonsense with Fang Hao at all, and directly releases his own breath.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the whole box seemed to be isolated from the world. All the scenery around Fang Hao disappeared completely. He seemed to return to the chaos.


    The mysterious black robed man, like the creator God in charge of chaos, looked at Fang Hao from a commanding position.


    It seems that as long as he moves, Fang Hao will be buried with the whole chaotic world.


    "Is that all you can do? It''s OK to scare your apprentice. It''s fantastic to try to deal with me! "


    Feeling the unshakable terrible pressure from the mysterious black robed man, Fang Hao''s eyes showed a very sharp vision.


    He reached out slowly and pointed like a sword. Like a dragonfly skimming the water, across the void.


    "Boom


    However, at the next moment, as if the chaos of heaven and earth suddenly broken, a ray of dazzling sword, startled the sky, directly ignoring the space constraints, stabbed at the mysterious black robed old man.


    "What a sharp sword! It seems that I really despise you


    When the sword appeared, the mysterious man in black could not help but show a trace of shock. He suddenly took a hand and directly slapped it in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the two extreme forces suddenly collided in the void, and an invisible and fierce force burst out directly, forming a terrible storm in an instant.


    Everywhere the storm reached, everything in the box turned into dust. Even long Chen, who was watching the battle, was in a crisis in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of this terrible storm that can tear the flesh of the most powerful, long Chen ignored the hidden strength and directly stimulated the power of the dragon in his body to withstand the impact of the storm.


    "It''s worthy of being banished immortal. It''s actually possible to upgrade the blood of the holy dragon to that of the divine dragon. However, you spent so much time and energy, and in the end, I''m afraid you can only have a happy time."


    Looking at the Golden Dragon horn on his head, Fang Hao''s eyes showed a sense of death.


    Then, without waiting for long Chen to react, Fang Hao came to him directly and put his hand around his neck.


    "Master Help me


    Fang Haoru is carrying a chicken with him. He pinches his neck directly and stands in the middle of the sky. He roars with terror on his face.


    Although he had burst out all his strength, Fang Hao was as unmoved as a rock on the bottom of the sea no matter how hard he impacted.


    Even more frightening to longchen, he finds that the young man who seems to be almost the same age as himself in the opposite side actually transforms this power into his own while accepting all his attacks.


    Longchen is also the supreme peak of the hall at any rate. Since he followed his master, he has never been in such a mess. Moreover, in front of his master, he let himself fall into a state of death.


    At this moment, his heart is full of fear of Fang Hao, and the power of fear is even far greater than his own master.


    "Boy, are you going to force me to die? If you are wise enough to let long Chen go, even if you are fighting to offend the treasure Pavilion, I will kill you on the ground! "


    The mysterious black robed man stares at Fang Hao with cold eyes. His breath, originally hidden, is gradually released.


    "Boom..."


    Like thunder from the ground, with the release of his breath, the whole treasure house began to vibrate violently.When the banished immortal is angry, the world is overturned!


    Once this mysterious black robed man really starts to work, even the treasure Pavilion engraved with several divine arrays will be razed to the ground in an instant.


    At the beginning of the great samsara war, the Holy One broke out part of his power, which almost caused the scene of extinction.


    The mysterious black robed man, as a powerful banishment immortal, once the outbreak, let alone treasure Pavilion, even the whole dragon capital, may be reduced to waste soil.


    "It''s easy for an old man to get angry, but you can try it. I''m sure you can''t shake me even if you try your best!"


    In the face of the terror of the black robed man, Fang Hao smiles faintly, and his chest blooms with a faint green light.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the mysterious black robed man felt the reversal of time and space, and the power of extermination that he burst out was actually eating himself directly.


    "Stab..."


    The black robe on the black robe man''s body was directly broken and revealed his true appearance with the breath of extermination.


    "Well? You are also a dragon clan, and you are a foreign dragon clan


    When the black robe was broken, Fang Hao saw in his eyes that, although the elder looked like a member of the same clan, he had a pair of Golden Dragon horns on his head.


    However, compared with the Dragon horn of longchen, the Dragon horn of the powerful man of banishing immortals has completely changed into gold, and even has a faint breath of the road pervading it.


    However, according to Fang Hao''s knowledge, once the real dragon clan in Dalao realm appears to be human, there is no dragon horn at all.


    The ancestral dragon''s blood passed down. By Aoxuan''s generation, the pure blood dragon had almost withered.


    As for the dragon people in the Dragon capital, although they are the descendants of the legendary green dragon, they can not be called the orthodox dragon people.


    Therefore, it is very likely that the dragon clan at the level of banished immortals came from a foreign country, and even 90% of them are closely related to the legendary beast Qinglong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3707

    "Master, you are also a dragon clan. How can it be?"


    Before the black robed man opened his mouth, the Dragon Chen on one side saw the same kind of dragon horn in front of him, and subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Fool, what''s so strange about this? If I''m not a dragon, how can I take you as my apprentice?" The man in black took a cold drink and then looked up at Fang Hao. "Who are you, boy?"


    "It doesn''t really matter who I am. What matters is that I already know the purpose of coming to treasure house." Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly.


    Hearing this, the black robed man was stunned at first, then he raised his head and laughed: "ha ha, boy, don''t try to cheat me! If you have really guessed my purpose, why do you come to see me and play psychological warfare with me? You are too young


    "Who said that I was playing psychological warfare with you. You just came for the mysterious treasures hidden in this pile of auctions. If you don''t bid now, you probably want long Tao to do it for you. Unfortunately, you missed a little bit." Fang Hao sneered and said with a smile.


    He didn''t seem to pay attention to the black robed man at all, and the whole person was in a very casual state.


    However, in the face of Fang Hao, the black robed man did not dare to make any other moves.


    In his eyes, the young man in front of him seems to be full of flaws, but in his body, there is a mysterious force that makes him feel uneasy.


    Moreover, under the previous contest, he did not take advantage of any, if continue to move, will undoubtedly destroy his original plan.


    The black robed man said coldly, "if you want to say that I have neglected your existence, I am willing to admit it. However, even if there is one more you, it will not have any influence on this immortal, because you and I are not of the same level after all!"


    "I''m just a worldly monk. Naturally, I can''t speak in the same breath as you, the banished immortal who was granted the title of fairyland. But I can''t think of it. Since you are from a foreign land, why do you join the fairyland like those friars of Daluo?" Fang Hao frowned and asked


    "I really come from a foreign land, but I have been rooted in Dalao for thousands of years. Now, the celestial realm is the supreme palace above all living beings. Even when I should bow down, I can only bow my head!"


    The black robed man said a complex expression, and then focused on Fang Hao and said, "it''s you. Although your accomplishments are not high, your combat power and ability are amazing. I''m afraid your identity is not the same. What kind of ordinary monk Dara?"


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, his eyes flashed slightly, and grinned: "you don''t have to test me. You will know my identity sooner or later. The reason why I ventured to come to you this time is to cooperate with you and share the treasure equally!"


    "You alone, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" The man in black scoffed.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "with long Tao''s life now in his hand, if you don''t want to cooperate with me, I''ll kill him directly."


    "If you want to kill my incompetent brother, just do it. Then I will thank you for removing a big obstacle for me." Dragon morning cold voice sneer way.


    "Croak!"


    Fang Hao glanced at longchen. His eyes flashed cold. He stepped out of the room and immediately came to longchen. Then in longchen''s startled eyes, he raised his hand and slapped him in the past!


    "Don''t be presumptuous


    The black robed man behind Fang Hao roared and quickly formed a mysterious handprint on his hands. He patted Fang Hao in the air behind his back.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible sound wave like a roar of beasts swept directly to Fang Hao.


    Although this sound wave does not seem to have any great prestige, it has condensed the power of Dharma seal and contains a trace of the law of heaven and earth. If Fang Hao does not hide, he is bound to suffer heavy losses.


    The black robed man concluded that with Fang Hao''s intelligence, he would never let himself be in danger because of his small size.


    But the next moment, he was shocked.


    Fang Hao didn''t have any hesitation because of his attack. He slapped him in the face of longchen.


    "Pa!"


    "Bang!"


    The loud clapping sound and the sound of sound wave burst into one in a short time. Fang Hao actually caught the black robed man''s blow.


    "What''s the taste of this slap? Don''t talk nonsense in the future, because you don''t have the qualification and strength! "


    Fang Hao said, no longer pay attention to Leng in situ long Chen, but turned back his hands, looking at the black robe humanitarian: "now, you should know, I have no qualifications to cooperate?"


    The black robed man gazed at Fang Hao for a long time, and finally sighed: "boy, I admit that you really have the right to talk with me, but cooperation is enough. There is only one treasure. If we really want to fight, I''m afraid the Dragon capital will be reduced to ruins."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "in fact, I am more curious about what it is. If you can tell the truth, I will not necessarily fight for it."Seeing the black robed man compromise, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly burst into a dark light. He just slapped him, seemingly just to teach long Chen a lesson.


    In fact, it''s just to stand up in front of the black robed people!


    The fight is long Chen''s face, but also let the black robed man completely put away his contempt.


    "If you really dare to fight, I don''t mind killing you completely, but there are other miscellaneous fish in the Dragon capital right now. If we fight, we can only get other people cheap." The man in black whispered.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "that''s right. The so-called snipe and clam fight to gain profits. I just want to come over and have a good talk with you just to avoid being picked up by others."


    "Talk with sincerity, boy, you should tell me your real identity, right?" The man in black whispered.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "are you sure you want me to say it? I''m afraid that after I say it, you can''t help but hit me! "


    Hearing the words, the black robed man said scornfully, "you have underestimated my power of concentration. Don''t say that you are a monk of the Dalao realm. Even if you are also a foreign visitor, you will not really arouse my killing heart."


    "Well, since you said that, I won''t hide it. My surname is Fang Minghao. I come from the only real world. You must be familiar with my name?" Fang Hao opened his mouth slowly.


    "What? Are you Fang Hao, the prison boss who personally ordered to be killed? Who gave you the courage to die? "


    When Fang Hao said his name, the eyes of the man in black, who was still very calm, broke out in an instant.


    The original convergence of that shocking pressure, again shrouded to Fang Hao!


    "Lao Tzu knew that you, the exiled immortals, were just like farting. If you said you would not do it, you didn''t want to kill me in the end?" Fang Hao disdained to pull the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3708

    "Boy, it''s this time. Do you think it''s useful to me? If you had known who you were, you wouldn''t have wasted so much time! "


    The man in black looked at Fang Hao coldly, without any intention of stopping.


    With his status as a banished immortal, he would not hit himself in the face under normal circumstances, but Fang Hao''s identity was very important. Even if he broke his promise once, it didn''t matter.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I thought you should at least be smarter than Gu Changsheng and Chiyue. I didn''t expect that you would be the same fool!"


    "If I really sit down with you and have a peaceful negotiation, I will be really stupid. I can''t do anything about the lower boundary of the prison boss. If I give you a chance, I''ll take your advice." Said the man on guard.


    Although he did not fight with Fang Hao, but in Longdu this month, but also did not receive the red moon their message.


    For Fang Hao''s behavior, he can be said to be very detailed, so in Fang Hao exposed his identity, he will have such a murderous heart.


    Looking at the black robed man, Fang Hao said calmly: "since you know that even the prison can''t help me, you feel that you can''t do anything to me, and you think you can take me down with all your strength?"


    "This Even if I can''t kill you, as long as I catch you, I''ll be a great achievement. When the leader of the prison is in the immortal class in the future, I''ll certainly benefit from it. " The man in black looked up smugly.


    "Naive! The reason why the prison tried so hard to catch me was to swallow all my treasures. However, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I may not be able to further your cultivation! "


    Facing the black robed man who was full of killing heart to himself, Fang Hao not only didn''t feel a little flustered, but talked freely, as if for him, he didn''t worry at all, and the black robed man would really attack him.


    Hearing the speech, the black robed man was slightly stunned, then couldn''t help laughing: "are you telling a joke? I admit that you are really good, but the level of banishing immortals is beyond your reach.


    All right, boy, that''s all the nonsense. Do you have any other last words to explain? If you don''t, you can go on your way with peace of mind. "


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth again, the black robed man directly raised his hand and waved a fist in the air.


    "Ang!"


    This blow out, instantly a shadow of a dragon covering the whole box, in a startling dragon chant, Fang Hao suddenly saw a huge dragon virtual shadow opening a huge mouth, face ferocious toward himself.


    "It doesn''t work. In the end, you have to rely on your fist."


    Fang Hao shook his head and sighed. He raised his head slowly and pointed out that it was like a sword.


    Boom!


    The sword breaks the chaos, everything is nothing!


    With a sharp sword that destroys all things, he directly splits the ferocious shadow of the dragon in two. Then, in the surprised eyes of the black robed man, Fang Hao opens his mouth and takes a sharp breath.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, the virtual shadow of the Dragon split in two by Fang Hao was sucked into his stomach directly before he could close it.


    "Tut Tut, the taste of the dragon spirit is good, but it''s a little less. Would you like to have another two punches?"


    Fang Hao, who absorbed the shadow of the dragon, touched his stomach and belched. Then he hooked the black robed man and said something casually.


    "Fang Hao, you are really looking for death!"


    For thousands of years, the black robed people have never been despised so much. And


    in the face of such arrogant Fang Hao, he did not care to preserve his strength, and even showed himself directly.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the wind and thunder surged, and the world trembled. The treasure Pavilion began to collapse without warning. At this time, the black robed man just showed a small part of his body.


    However, the nine storeys are still unable to bear the treasure.


    "Is it a change of day? How could there be such a terrible smell? "


    "I''m afraid there are some peerless strongmen fighting in this treasure Pavilion. Unfortunately, our accomplishments are not enough. We''d better find a place to avoid it first."


    "Where are all the experts in treasure pavilion? Don''t show up quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of the change in the treasure house, the monks who had been bidding in the treasure house began to use their magic powers to escape, while the monks who had achieved the highest level of cultivation stayed in the same place.


    However, at this time, their hearts are also incomparably depressed, because the breath from the box on the second floor is too amazing.


    Even the supreme can''t easily interfere.


    What''s more surprising is that none of the experts in treasure Pavilion, who had already appeared long ago, showed up.


    It seems that the people in treasure house do not intend to intervene in this fight without knowing the cause.


    "Boom


    Under the gaze of many of the most powerful on the first floor, the smell of terror did not weaken by half, but became more and more intense. In the end, it directly broke the ancient arrays on the second floor."Ang!"


    At the moment when the array was broken, a black dragon hundreds of feet long rose into the sky and went straight up to the sky.


    Boom


    The treasure house, which originally had a nine story dome, began to break in an instant, and in a moment, it became a pile of broken rubble.


    "Isn''t it just a fight? As for the noise? "


    At this time, Fang Hao, standing in the rubble, looked up at the hundred Zhang black dragon hovering above the sky, and his expression was calm as usual.


    "Roar!"


    Not waiting for Fang Hao''s voice to fall, the black dragon in the sky, he directly roared.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, a fiery dragon breath, like a meteorite falling from the sky, crashed down.


    Those monks who had planned to watch the war on the side, as well as those in the great divine realm, changed their faces in an instant and all fled in a hurry. Even long Chen, under the roar of the dragon, turned and ran away directly.


    "Stop for me


    However, before long Chen ran a few steps, Fang Hao reached out and waved in the air.


    Then, in longchen''s startled eyes, his body could not help but approach Fang Hao, and finally was directly detained by Fang Hao.


    "You want to use him as your shield, but I have already taken the heart of killing you. His life and death do not matter to me at all!"


    The black dragon transformed by the black robed man, overlooking Fang Hao standing on the ground, has a chilling cold light in his eyes.


    "I don''t need any shield to fight with you. Open your eyes to me. Am I bragging or your own knowledge is too shallow!"


    After Fang Hao''s voice dropped, a golden dragon shadow appeared behind Fang Hao.


    Then, in longchen''s startled eyes, this golden dragon shadow directly rushed into his body.


    "Roar!"


    At the next moment, a majestic and incomparable vitality directly diffused into the four limbs and hundreds of bones of longchen. He subconsciously directly revealed the real body of the Dragon nationality and suddenly took off.


    As soon as Fang Hao made a move, he directly transformed longchen into a dragon. Moreover, his breath was more pure than the black robed man.


    It seems that the Dragon morning is a real dragon, but the black dragon transformed by the black robed man is more like an alien.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3709

    "This breath It''s the spirit of the real dragon, Fang Hao. Where did you get it? "


    The black dragon, which was originally overlooking the sky from above, changed its face in an instant after perceiving the breath of the Dragon morning.


    He looked into Fang Hao''s eyes, full of shock.


    At this time, although the strength of longchen is less than 1% of his own, he is faintly suppressed in his breath.


    How can he not be shocked? In terms of blood, he is several times more pure than longchen, the so-called descendant of Qinglong. Even the blood of the black robed man is higher than that of the holy beast Qinglong.


    However, in just a few blinks of an eye, Fang Hao made longchen''s blood surpass himself in an instant.


    even with his current cultivation of banished immortals, he could not do it. However, Fang Hao did it lightly, which was beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, he just reacts. Fang Haoxian''s words may not really be big words.


    "There is a real dragon in one world. You should know that, coincidentally, I made this real dragon. If you want more real dragon destiny, you must rely on my strength!"


    At this time, Fang Hao, although standing on a pile of rubble, but his whole body is emitting a sacred atmosphere that makes the audience can''t help but worship.


    It seems that he is the only real dragon in this world, and the two giant dragons hovering on the sky are steadily suppressed by the breath released by Fang Hao.


    It has nothing to do with strength and cultivation. It is pure repression in blood.


    Fang Hao exudes the pure power of the real dragon. Although this power is not strong, its meaning is quite different.


    Even if the black robed people are banished immortals, they are not the real dragons in this world after all.


    Fate is not in his hands, even if the cultivation is startling, it has no effect.


    "Master, why do you listen to his wordiness? At present, as long as we two fight together, this surnamed Fang will surely die!"


    At the moment when the black robed man hesitated, long Chen, who integrated part of the power of the real dragon, couldn''t help but shout.


    In the box, he was slapped hard in front of his master by Fang Hao. Just now he was taken in public by Fang Hao. If he didn''t speak out, he would be disgraced.


    "At present, so many people are looking at it. If I rashly do something, even if I kill Fang Hao, then all the plans will be put into the water. Don''t worry. I will have a chance to attack him again in the future."


    To longchen''s surprise, the black robed man, who was originally determined to kill each other, refused his proposal.


    "Master, if you don''t get rid of Fang Hao at this time, it will become a big problem in the future." Longchen shouts anxiously.


    "You don''t have to say more. Just do as I tell you. Do you want me to do it myself?"


    Ignoring longchen, who was almost depressed to vomit blood, the black robed man directly restrained his breath, turned into a human again, and fell on the ruins of treasure Pavilion.


    "Mr. Cang song, you are indeed an old man. I ordered my subordinates not to do anything before. It seems to be a wise choice indeed."


    At the moment when the black robed man landed, an old man with white hair and beard walked into the ruins, and the purpose was to follow several powerful people with the highest peak behind him.


    "Isn''t this the Grandmaster of treasure house? Is it possible that he has such respect for the man who destroys the treasure house? Is his origin very important? "


    Among the group of monks who were watching from afar, there were also many local monks in Longdu. Naturally, they knew the identity of the old man with white hair.


    Guangmu Zun is the sage and powerful one guarding the treasure Pavilion. It can be said that since the establishment of the treasure Pavilion, he has been living in seclusion. Even the city Lord of Longdu should be courteous to him.


    However, he was so respectful to the mysterious man named Cangsong. What''s more, the collapse of treasure pavilion was all caused by him.


    Looking at the respectful broad eyed worshiper, Cang song waved his hand and said in a low voice: "you are not too old and stupid, but today''s matter, I don''t want too many people to know, so the next thing to do is to leave it to you."


    The broad eyed venerable nodded his head and said, "since you have opened your mouth, it is not a problem. However, since you have been in the Dragon capital for more than a month, I have never had a chance to see you. I can''t miss anything I say this time."


    Cang song frowned and said, "I have nothing to talk about with you. Don''t stick your hot face on your cold butt. In short, I have written down today''s affairs, just as I owe you a favor from treasure Pavilion."


    "It''s enough for you to say that, sir. Don''t be so dazzled. Clean up this as soon as possible."


    After getting Cang song''s promise, Guangmu Zun immediately felt like a treasure. He ordered the superior behind him to clean up the mess.


    Then he glanced at the crowd and said, "this is my treasure Pavilion. If you don''t know me well, please forgive me. As for the auction, it will be postponed for three days. If you are interested, you can come back and join us."


    "You are very kind. We dare not blame the gold lettered signboard of treasure Pavilion. What''s more, Mr. Cangsong, with such high accomplishments, must not be an ordinary person.""Anyway, we''re just here to see the excitement. It''s an honor to witness this station."


    "For monks like us, it''s a worthwhile trip to witness the world war, but unfortunately, the war has not been fully enjoyed."


    The monks who were watching around, who was not a man of fierce vision, could not see the situation in the scene.


    Even if you don''t look at the face of the broad-minded venerable of treasure Pavilion, the breath and the body of the giant shore dragon just released by the Cang pine are enough to make 90% of the people present fear.


    "Boy, I let you off this time. Should you find a place to have a good talk with me about the promotion of Zhenlong and the capture of destiny?"


    After solving the treasure Pavilion, Cang song did not pay attention to the monks, but went directly to Fang Hao and said to the point.


    Fang Hao said calmly, "no hurry. I have other things to deal with right now. When I''m finished, if I have time, I''ll give you some advice."


    "Follow me or not, it''s up to you to decide!"


    Boom


    Cang song''s eyes flashed, his hand was as fast as lightning, and his palm grasped the sky as if he controlled the heaven and earth, and condensed the whole space in an instant.


    On the spot, in addition to the wide eyed venerable, it was extremely difficult for other friars to move their fingers.


    With the appearance of that hand, Fang Hao''s strength seems to have been suppressed by force, without any sign of dodging.


    "Whew!"


    However, just when Fang Hao was about to be captured by Cang song, a sword light which divided the heaven and the earth was half way out, directly breaking the ban set by Cang song.


    "If you want to take Fang Hao, you have to ask about my sword first."


    Suddenly, a voice of awe inspiring came out of the crowd. Then, under the gaze of Fang Hao, the father and son of Jiantian and jianlingyun stepped out of the crowd and came to Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3710

    "Who are you that dare to stop Mr. Cangsong from doing things?"


    Cangsong has not yet opened his mouth, treasure pavilion''s wide eyes have been the first to speak.


    However, Jiantian did not pay attention to him, but directly looked at Cang song and said, "I don''t care who you are. In short, if you want to take Fang Hao, we must pass the pass of father and son first."


    When Cang song heard the speech, his eyes were cold and said: "the ancient sword cultivation school has always been in peace with the world. I didn''t expect to join in the fun. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too low to stop me."


    He didn''t mean to frighten Jiantian. After all, the gap between cultivation and realm was there. If it wasn''t for fear of sword cultivation, I''m afraid that he would have been unable to bear to fight at the moment when Jiantian appeared.


    Jian Tian laughed and said, "I can''t stop it. I have to fight to know that Fang Hao once saved my son''s life. I definitely won''t let you take him away."


    "That''s right. Elder brother Fang has saved my life. Even if I risk my life, I will never let you take him away." The sword soared and the voice echoed.


    Cang song subconsciously looked at Fang Hao standing in the distance and said, "your boy''s popularity is pretty good. If you don''t want them to die, you should talk quickly, or you won''t have a chance to save them."


    "Young man, Mr. Cang song is right. It is not difficult to deal with your two friends with his accomplishments. Now that things have reached this point, you have to accept your fate." Wide eye venerable open mouth persuades to say.


    "Give me your life? Is it up to him? I just didn''t want to hurt the innocent. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary. "


    Fang Hao grinned and looked up at the father and son of Jiantian and jianlingyun: "if you can help yourself, Fang Hao naturally wrote down this favor. However, to deal with this stubborn bug, you don''t need to do it. I can solve it myself."


    "Fang Hao, you are really boastful


    Not waiting for Fang Hao''s voice to fall, Cang song''s face showed a trace of impatience, he raised his hand again, waved into the domain.


    An unprecedented force of the most powerful law, instantly filled the whole world.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, except for Fang Hao and Jiantian father and son, all the other friars, including Guangmu Zun, rejected him in an instant.


    "You really look up to me and actually open up the power of the divine realm. Unfortunately, any divine realm is like paper paste to me."


    Fang Hao, who was in the divine realm, said in a low voice, clenched his hands into fists and waved them!


    "Ka la la la..."


    In an instant, the heaven and earth burst, the mountains and rivers were in turmoil, and the God realm released by Cang song had not yet been fully condensed. Under Fang Hao''s fist, there were faint signs of destruction.


    "Roar!"


    For Fang Hao''s hand, Cang song seemed to have expected it. After a cold drink, Cang song''s hand turned into a dragon claw covering the sky in an instant, and took pictures of Fang Hao across the air.


    "Fang Hao, get out of the way!"


    Seeing this situation, the sword God on one side moved his mind, and his mind was integrated with the divine sword behind him. In one thousandth of an hour, he urged the sword to come out of its sheath and cut directly at the huge claw covered with black dragon scales.


    "Many things!"


    Cang song''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and the other hand snapped it out. Later, the first one pulled the life God sword of Jiantian firmly in the palm of his hand.


    "Hum!"


    No matter how pushed by the sword heaven, this sword soldier, which is comparable to the superior Taoist weapon, can never break free from Cang song''s palm.


    "No, even Dad can''t hurt the pines. Are we doomed to fail this time?"


    Originally ready to release the sword Lingyun of the sky shaking sword, after seeing Cang song''s terrible power, his face suddenly showed a trace of hesitation.


    No matter his accomplishments or swordsmanship, he can only reach the supreme threshold, and even the sword heaven can''t achieve the effect. If he does, he will only insult himself.


    However, at the moment when sword Lingyun hesitated, Fang Hao, who had been controlled by Cang song, whispered: "don''t hesitate any more. If you can hold him for a moment, I will be able to turn the defeat back into victory."


    "But with my accomplishments, I''m afraid even if I''ve done it..." Sword Lingyun hesitated.


    Fang Hao glared at him and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m here with your father. Even if you really put your hand on him, we can guarantee your safety."


    "Well, I''ll go for it today!"


    With Fang Hao''s encouragement, he used to be a very strong sword. He bit his teeth directly and poured all his sword Qi into his fingers. Then he directly used his finger as a sword to release the startling sword.


    All things can be swords when they are cultivated together. After entering the divine realm, their bodies can withstand the impact of sword Qi and become the best weapons.


    Therefore, even if it is Cangsong, after seeing the father and son of Jiantian, he also shows some fear.


    Even if they are strong in banishing immortals, they must not be careless when they fight with Jianxiu. What''s more, the cultivation of Jiantian is extraordinary."Bang!"


    At the moment when the sword was wielded by Lingyun, the sword Qi was like a startling goose, and the sword awn was as fast as lightning. It directly stabbed Cang song''s neck.


    "Roar!"


    The pines with both hands, in a flash, directly burst out a thundering dragon chant.


    As soon as the sound of the Dragon chant came out, not only the sword awn was broken, but also the sword flying cloud could not resist the pressure of the Dragon chant, and was directly shaken out of the divine realm of Cang song.


    "Old beast, dare to hurt my son, you are looking for death! Wan Liuying kills the sword and returns to the clan! "


    Jiantian, who used to fight with Cangsong with divine sense, saw that the sword was hurt. He immediately gave up the long sword and led by his body. His seemingly emaciated body broke out tens of thousands of bright swords in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    Tens of thousands of bright swords directly turned into the most fierce attacks, breaking the divine realm of Cang song. The magic sword which was originally controlled by him also burst out in an instant.


    The world seems to be transformed into a kingdom of swords in an instant. Every ray of light and shadow is filled with the sword spirit. At this time, Cang song is like being hurled, constantly suffering from the impact of sword spirit.


    However, fortunately, his physique still exceeded the limit of mortal beings, and he was not hurt by the sword spirit. However, his intense pain was extremely real.


    "Kill!"


    Under the impact of severe pain, Cangsong can no longer keep calm, and turns into a dragon again. The huge dragon head droops, and directly opens his mouth to bite Jiantian.


    Tooth for tooth, blood for blood!


    Since Jiantian let him bear the pain like lingchi, he would not let it go.


    "Boom


    However, just at the moment when Jiantian was ready to fight with Cang song, he suddenly felt an extraordinary force above the law and directly pushed himself out of the divine realm.


    Later, Fang Hao''s figure soared to the sky and fought against a ferocious black dragon directly in the air. Between the two, the terror of suppressing the sky was constantly released.


    "This power is beyond the control of a monk. It seems that Fang Hao is not a thing in the pool!"


    Jiantian, who has left the divine realm, is still in shape. Looking at Fang Hao standing in the center of the divine realm, his eyes are full of shock.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s power has completely exceeded the limit of ordinary friars. Even if he was fighting with banished immortals, he did not fall behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3711

    The other monks who watched the war were almost petrified. Even Guangmu Shengzun had no time to speak, because he could not see Fang Hao''s movements if he was only distracted.


    "Lingyun, since Fang Hao has such great ability, he will never be taken away by ice and moon according to the truth. Is it impossible that the Fang Hao we saw before is just a stand in?"


    After being shocked, Jiantian thought of a crucial problem.


    Jian Lingyun shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Dad, you ask me, who am I going to ask? Didn''t you also be there at that time? You and the palace master can''t see any flaws, let alone me. "


    Jiantian glared at the sword Lingyun and sighed: "it''s also experienced the trial of God. Look at others, Fang Hao can compete with banished immortals now. If you look at you, you can''t even take a move. Isn''t there any shame?"


    After hearing this, Jian Lingyun said with tears and laughter: "although I claim to be a Kendo genius of our Shenyin sword Valley only once in 500 years, compared with Fang Hao, I really have to admit defeat, not to mention me. Even if Cangsong is regarded as you, how many levels of assurance do you have when facing Fang Hao?"


    "this If I were to use weapons, I could win or lose between May and may. If I were only in terms of combat power, I''m afraid I can''t match this boy! "


    Jiantian looks up and stares at Fang Hao, who is fighting with the black dragon, with a bit of deep congealing on his face.


    With his cultivation in the holy land of immortality, even in the face of such relegated immortals as Cang song, he has the power to fight, but if he really reaches the point of life and death, he may not be able to be as casual as Fang Hao.


    What''s more, Fang Hao himself is just the peak state of the great God. Although there is a certain degree of supreme atmosphere, Jian Lingyun can still see that his own field has not yet condensed.


    However, this is what he is most curious about. Fang Hao''s state of mind and accomplishments are not even as good as sword flying clouds. However, his physical strength and combat power are extremely high, and he even stabilizes himself.


    Even if it''s not after no old friends, at least it is true that there is no one before.


    Throughout the history of human cultivation in the realm of Dalao, even the most gifted and peerless talent can hardly be compared with Fang Hao.


    "Special envoy, is the man who fought with the Dragon really the one before? It''s rare for him to have such a powerful fighting power


    Long Tao, hiding in the crowd, stares at Fang Hao in the air like a God''s palace in the middle of the sky. He is so excited that he can''t help it.


    When he saw his eldest brother, long Chen, was promoted to be the dragon''s blood. Long Tao immediately felt that he had lost the qualification to fight for the Lord of the Dragon capital.


    However, seeing that Fang Hao was able to fight with Cang song and other dragon ancestor level figures, he immediately raised his hope.


    "Now you know how good we are? To tell you the truth, Lord Fang Hao is the most powerful person in the underworld family. As long as you do things according to our instructions, you will benefit greatly in the future. "


    Often no hate, no expression said a word, but the heart is also extremely shocked.


    Although, he is very clear, the reason why Fang Hao is able to fight with Cangsong is mostly due to the vigorous vitality of the XuanHuo turtle.


    However, if there is no physical support beyond the mundane, ordinary people, even the monks in the holy land, would have already died.


    As a ghost cultivation, he knows better than ordinary people that his body can carry the limit of vitality. Even the most powerful nine turn ghost emperor in ghost cultivation needs to rely on ghost spirit support to maintain Fang Hao''s state, which is far from being as casual as Fang Hao.


    Naturally, he did not know that Fang Hao had achieved his innate state, and his physique was as good as that of heaven and earth. Let alone XuanHuo tortoise, he might not be much better than him even if he was the revival of the ancient Kunpeng.


    Boom


    While everyone was watching the battle, a series of mysterious array appeared in the sky of the Dragon capital, which covered Fang Hao and Cang song in an instant.


    "This is In ancient times, it seems that the Lord of the Dragon capital should have done it. We''d better avoid it first! "


    At the moment of the appearance of the array, the XuanHuo tortoise who fused with Fang Hao immediately made a sound warning.


    Sensing the power of the mysterious law coming from the array, Fang Hao just frowned a little and was ready to break through the void.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy!"


    At this time, Cang song seems to have seen Fang Hao''s intention. However, he doesn''t pay any attention to the power of the array''s confinement. The dragon claw breaks through the sky and rushes towards Fang Hao.


    "Get out of here


    Fang Hao took a cold drink and offered a direct sacrifice to xuandao. His innate Qi broke out in an instant and cut out a knife directly.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth vibrated, and the void was broken. Fang Hao Ran into the void without hesitation and disappeared in the sky of treasure Pavilion.


    "Hateful, let this boy run away, dragon war, do you know that you have damaged the great event of Ben xianzun?"


    From the divine realm came the angry roar of Cang pine. It looked at the void which was cut by Fang Hao with a knife, and his eyes were filled with strong reluctance.


    "Xianzun, I opened the city protection array to protect the Dragon capital. If you had just put all your strength into it, the Dragon capital would certainly be a ruin. At present, Fang Hao fled, but he would not go far away."As the roar of the pine gradually stopped, a large middle-aged man came from afar to defend the sky, and in a flash he appeared in the original battlefield.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Those around the Dragon capital monks, in this big middle-aged people appear in the moment, directly kneel down.


    Even the monks from outside, when they saw this scene, bowed and looked at them. In addition to the pine and the wide eyed worshipers, there were only two common faces: Sword heaven and sword Lingyun.


    But those who have such platoon have no second person except dragon war, the main city leader of Longdu city.


    "If you look at the whole big Luo, you can only have this skill from the sword Tiangu master of Shenyin sword valley. As for this one around you, it should be the leader of the sword Dao of the younger generation of Darrow, young Xia Lingyun!"


    Seeing a face proud sword sky father and son, dragon battle did not angry, but in the eyes of a little appreciation.


    "The sword said coldly:" it is unnecessary to say the polite words. We have never had any relationship with you. This time, we also took an exception for fanghaocai. When this happened, our father and son would leave. "


    Speaking, before the dragon war opens again, sword sky will directly defend the sword and leave with the sword flying clouds, and it seems to be to find Fang Hao.


    "These two guys stink, they can hardly come true to be what they are. They dare to intervene in the matter of master even though they are in the valley of Shenyin sword. They are almost dead!"


    Dragon morning from the crowd out, stood to dragon war and pine side, eyes Yin poison said.


    Dragon battle frowned and said, "don''t look down on the father and son in the morning. Although Shenyin sword Valley has always been low-key, its overall strength is not worse than the four fairies. It is only that sword repair is not popular with the secular, otherwise the situation of Darrow is really difficult to say."


    "Yes, although the father and son are not very good at practicing, the sword technique is far beyond the imagination of the immortal, but I care more about Fang Hao than they are." The pine is cold.


    "As far as I know, Fang Hao has always been in a fire with four fairies. This time, he appears openly, and what conspiracy is not successful if he is planning it?"


    "To make clear about this matter, you can only ask Longtao. This is what he brings!" Long Chen Yin compassion said.


    The dragon war heard that, suddenly, his eyes were cold, and he was preparing to ask Longtao for guilt. But when he turned around, the Dragon Tao, who was originally standing in the middle of the crowd, had disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3712

    "How close! Just now, thanks to the special envoy, you have made preparations in advance. Otherwise, if you are caught by my dead father, I will have to take off my skin if I don''t die! "


    At this time, long Tao, standing in the wilderness thousands of miles away from Longdu City, looked at the magnificent pass in the evening and said with lingering fear.


    Chang Wuhen said in a deep voice: "after Fang Hao has gone, we will certainly become the target of public criticism. Fortunately, before entering the Dragon capital, we had already imagined it. Therefore, I secretly offered a transmission symbol. Otherwise, even if I want to take you away quietly with my cultivation, I will never be able to do it!"


    "Lao Chang, don''t belittle yourself. You can escape from the eyes and ears of Cang song. Just this is enough to show that you are capable."


    In the void, a high-profile figure slowly walked out and fell on this piece of wilderness.


    "Mr. Fang Hao, you are so powerful that even Cangsong is not your opponent. If you can help me with all your strength, I will be the leader of the dragon city!"


    Seeing Fang Hao appear, long Tao immediately exclaimed with joy.


    At this time, he had no other way out. If he did not rely on Fang Hao''s strength, once he returned to Longdu, even if the Dragon could not move him, long Chen would never tolerate him.


    Fang Hao glanced at long Tao and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I will do what I promise you. But after three days, you must go back to the Dragon once again. You must get everything from the auction."


    "But With my accomplishments, if I go back, I will surely be poisoned by longchen. " Long Tao said with a wry smile.


    Chang Wuhen glared at long Tao and said, "I''ve said it many times. We''ve dealt with everything for you. Long Chen is just relying on Cang song. Can''t Fang Hao and I cooperate with each other to compare with that stupid dragon?"


    Long Tao quickly shook his head and said, "special envoy, I don''t mean that. I''m afraid that my own strength is not enough, and I''m just delaying you two."


    Fang Hao sniffed the speech and frowned slightly and said: "indeed, with your current strength, let alone the long Chen, even a slightly more powerful monk can directly control your life and death."


    "There are still three days to go before the auction. In these three days, I will try my best to help you improve your cultivation, and strive to help you break the environment and increase some capital for survival." Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    On hearing this, long Tao burst into tears of joy. He knelt down on his knees and called out to Fang Hao: "thank you for your success. If I can take my dog''s luck in the future, I will never forget your kindness."


    "There''s no need to talk about this kind of nonsense. As long as you can complete the task we assigned to you in the future, you must be the leader of the dragon city!" Fang Hao promised.


    "Fang Hao, we just use him as a chess piece. Do we need to spend so much money?"


    Perceiving Fang Hao''s intention, he whispered and asked.


    In his opinion, long Tao is just a chess piece that can be discarded at any time. There is no need to put too much energy into him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never make a loss making business, and I''ll have other plans to implement with the help of him in the future."


    For Chang Wuhen''s dissuasion, Fang Hao did not explain too much. He believed that in the end, Chang wuheng would understand his intention.


    Seeing that Fang Hao has decided to raise his cultivation for long Tao himself, Chang Wuhen just sighs.


    After all, his own life was saved by Fang Hao. He didn''t need his consent to do anything. Anyway, after seeing Fang Hao''s real strength, he renewed hope for revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, why did you deliberately release long Tao and another Fang Hao''s accomplice today? If you catch them, you may not be able to force Fang Hao to submit!"


    At night, in the brightly lit City Lord''s house, long Chen and Cang song, the two masters and disciples, sit in the backyard Pavilion, if no one talks.


    Cang song looked at longchen, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "Oh? How do you see that I let them go on purpose? "


    Long Chen said with a smile: "at that time, jianlingyun father and son just left, no one can distract your attention. Even if they use the teleportation symbol set in advance to escape, they can also block it, but master, you didn''t make a move."


    Cang song heard the speech, stood up and laughed: "long Chen, although you have experienced today''s events, but fortunately you did not lose the calm you should have, these two people are indeed I deliberately let go."


    "As for the reason, you can guess." Cang song laughs and says nothing.


    Long Chen frowned and pondered for a moment. A trace of essence suddenly flashed in his eyes and said: "according to my humble opinion, master, you should want to catch big fish in a long time. You must have figured out a way to deal with them."


    Cang song sneered: "what''s the difficulty in dealing with them? I''m sure that Fang Hao and his group will definitely appear at the auction of treasure Pavilion three days later."


    "Why is master so determined? I don''t think Fang Hao is such a fool as long Tao. He shouldn''t do this kind of thing of suicide! " Long Chen asked.Cang song turned around and showed a strange smile on his face: "the more intelligent a person is, the more likely he is to have a fluke mind, and he has a fatal weakness."


    "Fang Hao''s weakness? Why didn''t I find out? " Long Chen doubts way.


    Cang song stood with a negative hand and said: "sometimes when you look at things, you can''t just use your eyes but also use your brain. Isn''t the reason why Fang Hao shows up is for the treasure hidden in the treasure pavilion? It can be seen from this that he is extremely greedy and will never stop here! "


    "So, master, are you sure that he will do the same and even risk entering the treasure house again?" Long Chen asked thoughtfully.


    Cang song nodded his head and said, "yes, I just grasped Fang Hao''s weakness in greed, and I dare to make such an assertion. In the morning of tomorrow, I will go to the treasure Pavilion in person to discuss countermeasures with Guangmu Zun, and lay a huge net in this treasure Pavilion.


    "As long as Fang Hao dares to show up at the auction three days later, I will let this boy come back and never come back!"


    "Master, you are a God and a man. If Fang Hao dares to show up at that time, it will not be the fish on the chopping board of human beings, let us kill it? As long as you take him down and find out the origin of the real dragon''s blood, your master''s cultivation will surely have a great breakthrough! " Long Chen made a compliment.


    Cang Song said with a proud smile: "Fang Hao is just a human group of mole ants. He dares to say that he controls the fate of the real dragon. He is just looking for a way to die. After I catch him, I will make him regret coming to this world."


    Before he was confident, Fang Hao ran away, but it was just an accident. If he was given another chance and carefully arranged, Fang Hao could only be arrested even if he had the ability to connect with heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3713

    Three days passed by in a flash. When the dusk of the third day came, long Tao, who had disappeared for a long time, returned to Longdu city with the protection of Jiantian and jianlingyun.


    "Tell the eldest son, according to the guard who guards the city gate, the second young master and the father and son of jianlingyun have entered the city, and after entering the city, they go straight to the treasure Pavilion, and they have not stayed in any place in the city."


    "I see. You step back and keep watching. As soon as they move, you''ll come and let me know."


    Long Chen sat on the second floor of Tongtian building by the window, looked up at the rebuilt treasure Pavilion, and sneered: "as expected, they did appear, just as the master estimated. However, Fang Hao was also cunning and didn''t intend to do it himself."


    Three days ago, in the pavilion of the city Lord''s mansion, Cang song had explained everything to long Chen, and he had already made all the arrangements.


    when he came to the city, his eye liner had passed the news.


    At the same time, in the attic on the top floor of treasure house.


    Cangsong and Guangmu Zun are sitting opposite each other drinking tea, and on a bronze mirror not far from them, the whole scene of treasure Pavilion Hall emerges.


    "Mr. Cangsong, the fish has been in the net. I wonder when you are going to take it in?"


    Looking at the bronze mirror, long Tao and Jian Lingyun, who have already entered the hall on the first floor of Zhenbao Pavilion, Guangmu Zun looks at the vicissitudes of life and sneers.


    Cang song picked up the tea cup and took a sip of the hot tea and said, "don''t worry. These are just small fish and shrimp. If Fang Hao doesn''t appear, it''s meaningless for us to close the net."


    This time, he joined hands with treasure pavilion to win over Fang Hao and explore the mystery of the real dragon''s blood. If Fang Hao doesn''t show up, it doesn''t make any sense to catch other people.


    Guangmu venerable pondered for a moment, then proposed: "Mr. Cangsong, if Fang Hao doesn''t show up, we''ll just take these people down and use them as bait to lure the snake out of the cave."


    Cang song put down his tea cup and said with a light smile: "what you said is the worst way. If Fang Hao doesn''t care about the life and death of these people, we will not only be meaningless, but also offend the two forces of Longdu city and Shenyin sword valley."


    Although Cangsong was a banished immortal, he was different from Zhenyu and Chiyue. He was not a local monk of Dalao, but also an alien dragon clan. Although his cultivation level surpassed the Holy One, he was not canonized by the fairyland.


    Therefore, he has always been a marginal figure among the twelve banished immortals in Dalao, and he has not been paid much attention to. Otherwise, he would not have gone to Longdu to arrange here.


    "That''s right. However, according to the information I collected, Fang Hao has a lot of treasure. He even entered the Taigu Temple of the underworld not long ago. This time he appeared in Longdu City, it is very likely that he came to the underworld."


    As a big force all over the Qinglong area, treasure Pavilion is destroyed by human activities, which will surely attract high-level attention. In addition, Cangsong attaches so much importance to Fang Hao, Guangmu Zun naturally begins to investigate Fang Hao''s identity background.


    According to the intelligence gathered from other departments, Fang Hao is not only a man with a great reputation, but also, it is no exaggeration to say that Fang Hao is simply the number one public enemy of the whole Dalao kingdom.


    Not only is he wanted by the four immortal people, but even the banished immortals have killed the immortal pursuit order. In this case, anyone else should be extremely low-key.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t seem to take these things seriously at all. He still went his own way and even fought with Cang song, a banished immortal in public.


    Such high-profile and arrogance are doomed to have no good results.


    Cang song''s eyes took a deep look at Guangmu Zun and said: "you treasure Pavilion is really well-informed. It took only three days to make a thorough investigation of Fang Hao''s background. No wonder I said you promised to be so straightforward when I wanted to cooperate with you."


    Hearing this, the venerable man of wide eyes waved his hand and said, "Mr. Cang song misunderstood me. The reason why I promised you is because I want to save the face of our treasure Pavilion. If Fang Hao is not the son, I can''t tell him that he is not."


    "Hum, in short, you should not play tricks in front of me. What''s more, Fang Hao can only catch and can''t kill me. Do you understand?" Cang song eyes with a sharp cold mang road.


    He wanted to know from his mouth how to promote the real dragon blood and seize the fate of the real dragon, not just to vent his anger.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m naturally clear about this. But now that Fang Hao hasn''t appeared, we can only use the stupid method of waiting for the rabbit."


    "Where did Fang Hao go? If he doesn''t appear at the auction, even if long Tao wins the auction successfully, he will not be able to get out of the Longdu. He can''t be unaware of it! "


    Cang song squints and looks at the crowd in the copper mirror. He constantly guesses where Fang Hao may appear, but he has no clue.


    He began to wonder what Fang Hao wanted to do.


    "It must be that Cangsong, treasure Pavilion and even the monks in Longdu city have all fixed their eyes on the auction. They can''t believe that Laozi''s target this time will be the city Lord''s mansion!"Fang Hao, who Cangsong has been searching for, has already appeared outside the city Lord''s house of Longdu city.


    Different from everyone''s expectation, Fang Hao didn''t plan to protect long Tao secretly at all. Instead, he went to the city Lord''s mansion in secret.


    "Who are you? No one is allowed to enter without the order of the city Lord."


    As soon as Fang Hao was near the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, he was stopped by the guard of God''s realm who guarded the gate.


    "I''ll be known in a moment."


    Fang Hao did not pay attention to the two guards. One of them flashed over them and entered the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Those who enter the government without permission will be killed."


    Seeing that Fang Hao ignored their existence, the two guards immediately roared and rushed towards Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t look at it. He was still walking leisurely. It seemed that he didn''t take these two people seriously.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by two muffled sounds, the two guards did not respond to what happened, they were directly shaken out by Fang Hao''s inborn bodyguard Gang Gang Qi.


    "Release the flying star and inform the brothers!"


    One of the guards, embarrassed to get up from the ground, hoarse roar.


    Later, another guard took out a tube directly from his pocket and ignited it with Zhenyuan.


    "Whew!"


    The moment the flying star ignites, the sky of the city Lord''s mansion immediately sends out a gorgeous golden awn.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... "


    After Jin mang lights up, but for a moment, all the guards in the city Lord''s mansion are startled. Suddenly, Fang Hao is surrounded by the guards of more than a dozen gods.


    "The city Lord''s house is too shabby. It''s not even a decent master. It''s not enough for you to plug my teeth!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept past, looking at those amazing guards, his face showed a strong sense of irony.


    "I don''t think you want to die!"


    That group of guards didn''t talk nonsense with Fang Hao at all, almost at the same time, without any hesitation.


    For them, anyone who breaks into the city Lord''s house will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3714

    "God, look at the movement. Fang Hao should have started fighting. Is it time for us to start?"


    At this time, there was a stealthy figure outside the city Lord''s house, hiding in the dark, observing everything in the mansion.


    "Don''t worry. The Lord hasn''t come out yet. Before we can do it, we''ll wait. This time, our main goal is to steal the God level dragon stone in the Lord''s house, not fight with people."


    "Fang Hao, how dare you break into my house by yourself? Can''t you eat the courage of a leopard with a bear heart?"


    Just as the two men were talking in the dark, a roar came from the city Lord''s house.


    "As expected, long Zhan can''t sit still. When he and Fang Hao fight each other, it will be our best time!"


    Hearing the roar of the Dragon battle, the stealthy figure hidden in the dark finally revealed his true face.


    He was dressed in black. His face was cold and his whole body was obscure. He was often without hatred. He appeared outside the city Lord''s mansion, and the black fire Turtle was lying on his shoulder.


    "Dragon war, you come at the right time. I didn''t fight with you last time. I can''t miss this opportunity this time."


    In the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion, Fang Hao offered a xuandao, which directly shook back the guards of the top of the several great gods, and directly chopped it out at the Dragon battle.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Jingtian Dao mang shocked the world, and the spirits of all the people on the scene were shocked, and they subconsciously escaped. The dragon war was even more awe stricken, as if facing a big enemy. Push the whole force, blow out a punch.


    "Boom..."


    In a flash, fists, shadows and knives crisscrossed, and a dazzling light that was hard to see directly broke out. All the people on the scene, including the dragon war, suffered from temporary blindness.


    "Good chance!"


    Standing outside the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, Chang Wuhen is delighted in his heart. His body turns into a strange black fog, and he sneaks into the guest room in the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion at a speed as fast as lightning.


    "Just that breath It seems to be a member of the underworld. Fang Hao, you know how to make a fool of yourself. But I don''t have time to play with you here! "


    Although at that moment, longzhan''s eyes could not capture the figure of Chang Wuhen, but he felt his breath.


    Even if it is extremely obscure, but the cultivation of dragon war can still be clearly sensed.


    At this time, he also understood that Fang Hao was just a bait. The real enemy had just sneaked into the mansion.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy. First ask me whether the knife in my hand will say yes or not."


    Seeing that the dragon war was aware of the abnormality, Fang Hao directly waved Xuan Dao again, blocking the way of the dragon war. Then the innate Qi in the body surged wildly, and instantly turned the city Lord''s mansion into its own territory.


    Covered by Fang Hao''s impregnable innate vitality, the void is isolated. Even the powerful immortal cannot use blink, and even it is difficult to fly in the sky.


    Although Fang Hao''s internal domain has not yet been fully formed, he is extremely familiar with the power of the law of the field. Now it is released and has an unexpected effect.


    "Since you are so entangled, I will deal with you first, and then with your companion."


    The clay figurine still has three points of anger. What''s more, as the city master of Longdu City, longzhan''s identity is respected. He was teased by Fang Hao. Naturally, he was extremely angry.


    In addition, there are many array organs hidden in the backyard of the city Lord''s house. He thought that even if the thief took the opportunity to sneak into it, he would never get it easily. He might as well take Fang Hao down first.


    "I want to come to the dragon war and think that he is a city Lord''s mansion like a wall of iron, but I don''t know that the thief who entered this time is not a common person!"


    Fang Hao, who is holding a xuandao, is laughing in his heart as he fights with the dragon.


    Indeed, as the city Lord''s mansion of Longdu City, both the cultivation of the guards and the rigor of the deployment are already excellent. In addition to the array and mechanism hidden in the backyard, even the saint has to weigh it.


    However, what the Dragon didn''t expect was that after Fang Hao''s companions, there would be XuanHuo tortoise, the array master. For him, those arrays and mechanisms that seemed to be as solid as gold were almost like children''s play.


    Half a cup of tea time, often no hate, under the guidance of XuanHuo tortoise, smoothly entered the study of longzhan, and found a secret passage in the study.


    "Under this dark road, it should be the center that can control the whole Longdu City array, and the God level Dragon Crystal we are looking for should also be among them."


    Looking at the deep dark road, a trace of greed is revealed in the eyes of the black fire turtle soybean.


    Chang Wuhen frowned and said, "I''ve always wanted to ask you why you''d rather let Fang Hao give up the protection of long Tao and jianlingyun, and both of them must sneak into it. Is it really so important that the so-called God level Dragon Crystal Stone is


    "This divine level dragon crystal is completely different from ordinary Dragon Crystal. It contains a wisp of true soul of the green dragon, which is no less than the immortal soldiers!" XuanHuo turtle has a solemn face.


    "When I was in treasure Pavilion before, when dragon war started the defense array, I had already sensed its existence. If I could succeed this time, once I broke through the shackles of thousands of years ago, my journey to hell would not be regarded as dangerous."Chang Wuhen glanced at the black fire turtle and joked, "aren''t you a tortoise? What''s the relationship between the true soul of Qinglong and you? Are you also a descendant of Qinglong


    XuanHuo tortoise rolled his eyes and said, "even if the holy beast green dragon is reborn, it''s just the younger generation in front of me. The reason why I care so much about the dragon soul is that it contains fragments of foreign laws."


    "According to your and Fang Hao''s inference, Cangsong and the four sacred beasts are all creatures from foreign lands, so you attach great importance to the true soul of the green dragon."


    Chang Wuhen spoke and walked into the secret road to the real central place of the Dragon capital.


    "In the three thousand world, the law of each world is different, and the strength of power will also have great deviation. The higher the world level is, the stronger the power of law will be. This foreign land where Qinglong is located is definitely a higher world than daruo." XuanHuo tortoise made his way.


    In the past few thousand years, Luo''s training has reached the peak of the great world, because the strength of the people who have been practicing in the world for thousands of years has been different.


    The absolute law which is bred by Luo is above the absolute world.


    As long as XuanHuo tortoise can refine the true soul of the green dragon, get the memory of the sacred beast Qinglong, and integrate the rules of the two worlds, it is not difficult to be promoted.


    "As you expected, the secret passage of this study connects the array center of the whole dragon capital city, but there seems to be no divine dragon crystal stone you mentioned here!"


    When Chang Wuhen walked to the end of the secret path, he immediately saw a huge array that covered the whole void like a cobweb.


    However, apart from this array, he did not see any other existence, and the Divine Dragon Crystal speculated by XuanHuo tortoise was not found.


    "Fool, the real treasure, how can it be placed here like this? It seems that there is only one divine array here, but actually it contains 36 sub arrays. Only by cracking these arrays one by one, can we get the divine level Dragon Crystal."


    As soon as the voice fell, XuanHuo turtle''s limbs slightly pedaled, and his body was like an arrow from the string, and quickly rushed into the center of the divine array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3715

    "People are all tortoises. How can this guy move faster than a rabbit?" Without demur,


    make complaints about the direct fire into the center of the God''s center.


    "Hum!"


    Then, his body again turned to cover the sky and fog, covering the channel to enter the divine array.


    It takes a lot of time for the tortoise to crack the array completely.


    If the dragon war finds out the clue, he can prepare for it earlier, and he has a premonition that the divine array is not as simple as it seems.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    At the same time, the battle in the city Lord''s house has entered a white hot stage.


    Fang Hao and long Zhan, holding xuandao, fought for hundreds of rounds, but still did not get the upper hand.


    However, the dragon war is not good, although he has put out all the strength to meet, but still can''t do anything about it.


    Even, with the passage of time, the source of God in his body was showing signs of exhaustion.


    Fang Hao set up the congenital vitality array, just like a real heaven and earth, isolated from any existence.


    Even the vitality of heaven and earth was cut off by him. However, relying on his own source of God, even the supreme peak of the dragon war is difficult to sustain in such a high-intensity confrontation.


    "What''s the matter? Is it impossible for the Lord of dragon city? If you feel that you can''t hold on, you can''t open your mouth. We are always a good young man who respects the old and loves the young. " Fang Hao grinned.


    With the help of his perception and congenital array, he has a hundred times sharper sense of the breath of everyone present than usual.


    The breath of dragon war was extremely unstable from the beginning, so Fang Hao decided that the source of God in his body should be almost consumed.


    The dragon war hears speech, the eye a cold way: "boy, you are really fierce, but this is my territory after all, you want to fight with me, still a little bit bad!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon battle then grabbed it in the air. In an instant, a golden awn appeared on the ground of the city Lord''s mansion. The next moment, a diamond shaped Golden Crystal appeared in longzhan''s hands, which was then crushed directly by hand.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt that a powerful force comparable to the innate Qi was directly injected into the body of the Dragon battle.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment of the injection of this power, the Dragon battle, which had already fallen, regained its former peak momentum in an instant. Even in every move, there was an incomparable momentum holding the heaven and earth.


    "The crystal stone in his hand seems to contain a strange force, but it has the same beauty as the best stone!"


    Sensing the change of the dragon war, Fang Hao was not surprised but pleased.


    He was still worried about the lack of his best stone reserves. If he could get the source of the crystal from the mouth of the dragon war, he would not have to worry about the enemy in the future.


    "Die!"


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Fang Hao to ask, the Dragon battle, which has recovered its peak combat power, has already rushed over directly. Facing Fang Hao, it is a palm shot.


    All of a sudden, a tremendous force directly impacted on Fang Hao, which broke Fang Hao''s innate vigorous Qi and directly knocked him down from the air.


    After he knocked down Fang Hao with one hand, the dragon war did not stop at Fen Fen Fen. Instead, he took advantage of the victory to pursue him, and once again broke out a tyrannical attack capable of destroying heaven and earth.


    On the contrary, Fang Hao''s figure is erratic, like a fish in the water. He constantly evades the attack of the dragon war. In an instant, he seems to fall into the downwind.


    "The Lord of the city is really powerful. Although this boy named Fang Hao has amazing accomplishments, he is still a little too young!"


    "Most of the young people are too impulsive. They don''t know the height of heaven and earth. There are some people who can compete with the Lord of the city in this dragon capital city, but they are definitely not the boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the Dragon battle once again prevailed, the guards of the city Lord''s mansion immediately began to mock Fang Hao.


    In their opinion, Fang Hao''s action is to seek death. In the Dragon capital city, the dragon war is invincible. Even the saint must be a man with his tail between his legs.


    Strong dragon does not oppress local tyrants. This principle is applicable in any field.


    "The boy''s tenacity is so strong. Although he fell into the downwind, he didn''t show any signs of defeat. It seems that he can only sacrifice a big move!"


    After a long time of attack, the dragon war did not pay attention to many things. He shot it directly at the ground of the city Lord''s house.


    Suddenly, thousands of golden crystal stones were exposed in front of Fang Hao''s eyes. Unfortunately, before he started, these stones were broken in an instant.


    Boom


    The golden light is like a bull fight, and the vigorous vitality in the crystal stone, like the return of thousands of rivers to the sea, is integrated into the body of the Dragon battle.


    At this moment, the strength of the dragon war rose rapidly. Only a few breaths, his breath changed several times. Finally, he broke through Fang Hao''s innate vitality array and communicated with the outside world again."I guess it''s true. The effect of these crystal stones is indeed the same as that of the best divine stones, but what they contain is not the great power of heaven and earth!"


    Looking at the breathtaking dragon battle, Fang Hao licked his lips and directly took out the best God stone that had not been used for a long time, and quickly absorbed the great power of heaven and earth.


    The breath of dragon war soared, did not let Fang Hao show a little flustered, but aroused his competitive heart.


    At this time, Fang Hao wants to know whether it is the blessing power of the best God stone or the crystal stones in the hands of dragon war!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Two different people almost at the same time called out, and then two different forces, in mid air violent collision.


    Like a dragon fighting for a tiger or a dragon fighting like a dragon fighting, Fang Hao and longzhan are both moving faster and faster. At the end of the day, the guards couldn''t see their movements clearly.


    Speed to the extreme, power to the extreme.


    The ground of the whole city Lord''s mansion has been covered with terrible gullies left by the impact of power, and those guards have already retired. Even the monks at the summit of the great God can hardly survive in the aftershocks of the collision of these two forces.


    Every time Fang Hao and dragon battle collide, the city Lord''s house will burst out a sudden shock.


    If it had not been surrounded by the phalanx, the city Lord''s mansion of the Dragon capital would have been a pile of ruins.


    "Eternal Dragon boxing!"


    Seeing that the power in the body is rapidly consumed, the Dragon battle directly promotes its own strength to the extreme, and breaks out a unique strike.


    "Ang!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of shadow of shielding the sky flashed out behind the Dragon battle. With one blow, it was like the roar of ten thousand dragons, enough to tear the sky.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Fang Hao was not willing to be outdone. The xuandao in his hand was trembling and the sound was startling. The blade was cut out with the supreme edge of breaking the chaos.


    Boom


    After the collision, the whole world seems to be at a standstill. The dragon war is like being deprived of five senses, and instantly loses any perception.


    "You lost!"


    The moment is eternity, and when the heaven and the earth return to clear and bright again, the dragon war that regains consciousness suddenly hears, Fang Hao''s arrogant cold drink.


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s knife has been on his neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3716

    "Lost! How could it be that the city Lord lost to Fang Hao? "


    "The city Lord has not absorbed the power of the underground dragon stone. How can he still not win him? Is this guy hiding his strength all the time?"


    Looking at Fang Hao holding a knife standing in place, a group of guards in the Lord''s house of Longdu suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "You fools, is this the time to talk about this? Didn''t you see him put the knife around the city Lord''s neck? If you offend him, the city Lord may be killed! "


    The commander of the guard yelled coldly, then looked at Fang Hao and said, "whatever you want, just open your mouth. As long as you can release the city Lord, everything is easy to say."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I didn''t mean to hold the city Lord. I just came here to tell the city Lord that long Tao is my favorite. If he takes the position of city Lord in the future, I will try my best to help him manage the Dragon capital."


    "Fang Hao, you don''t have to say much about long Tao. I''m a father, but you just want to make him your puppet. If I do what you want, I''ll destroy the long family''s thousand year old foundation."


    Although Fang Hao is holding his neck with a knife, the words of long Zhan still have a trace of calm. In addition to some accidents that he lost to Fang Hao, he did not have too much accident.


    Although the Dragon capital is only a couple of places, it is the Qianzhou fortress and the only way to the underworld territory. What''s more, 70% of the ore in the whole Qinglong area is controlled by the dragon family.


    To control the Dragon capital is to grasp the economic lifeline of the whole Qinglong region. It is no exaggeration to say that occupying the Dragon capital is tantamount to an additional treasure.


    Although Fang Hao has the upper hand, the key to open the treasure is still in the Dragon battle. If long Tao didn''t take the position of the city Lord for a day, he could only see the treasure.


    Even if Fang Hao killed the dragon war, and long Tao replaced him, all he had was Longdu city. The dozens of Dragon Crystal mines belonging to the dragon family will not be approved by others unless ordered by the dragon war.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "the dragon city master is really brave. I can''t hide this from you. However, you are wrong. I didn''t want long Tao as my puppet. In fact, it''s just a dragon capital city. I haven''t paid much attention to it!"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, longzhan burst out laughing and said: "if you are the master of one domain, the Supreme Master of all ages, or the immortal immortal immortal, I may believe it, but you are a nobody, why don''t you pay attention to my dragon family?"


    although the Dragon battle was defeated, his eyes were filled with disdain for Fang Hao, and his words were even more arrogant!


    As the Lord of Longdu City, he has experienced countless storms in his life, and he is not affected at all even at the present time of life and death. Of course, for Fang Hao, he didn''t believe a word.


    Taking control of the dragon city and holding the lifeblood in one hand, such temptations, let alone a young monk, even those ancient monks who claimed to have been indifferent to the world, have disappeared and will not be moved.


    Fang Hao saw long Zhan''s self-confident look on his face and subconsciously shook his head and said with a smile: "sure enough, everyone in the gentleman''s eyes is a gentleman, and everyone in the villain''s eyes is a villain. If you don''t believe it, I''m too lazy to explain to you."


    As the former Lord of Kyushu, the supreme emperor of heaven, Fang Hao, a small dragon capital city, didn''t pay attention to it. Even if it was the green dragon area, it was too small for him.


    His goal is to compete with the four immortal clans in Daluo, but what Fang Hao lacks most is not manpower, but financial resources and resources.


    If he can control the dragon family, the big problem will be solved easily. However, it is really wrong to say how he really cares about the position of the Lord of the Dragon capital.


    For the moment, Fang Hao wanted to support long Tao, but it was only a temporary intention. If he really wanted to capture Longdu City, he could force longzhan to submit to him by force, instead of talking to him peacefully as he is now.


    However, with the idea and vision of dragon war, how can we understand Fang Hao''s plan.


    For him, the Dragon capital is more important than life, but in Fang Hao''s eyes, it is just a place on the chessboard.


    Even if there is no such place, he and the four immortal families will have a war!


    Just like the black and white two pieces in go, since they are on the chessboard, they will win or lose. However, they are not in the official stage yet, so it depends on which side has the advantage.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, just do it. If I frown, I won''t be a dragon!"


    In the face of Fang Hao, long Zhan didn''t show any timidity. With his identity and status, it was really difficult to shake his tail and beg for mercy in front of the public in order to gain a chance of life.


    "I''ll keep your life for the next time. I''ll take it openly next time. I have more important things to do now, so I won''t disturb you!"


    However, to the surprise of longzhan and the bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion, Fang Hao actually put down the xuandao on the neck of the dragon war at the most critical time.


    Even before they could react, they just turned around and flew away."City Lord, what kind of medicine is sold in Fang''s gourd? Why did he suddenly leave when he finally won you? "


    "Isn''t he just here to show off? If this is the case, next time we make a good deployment, we can definitely take him down! "


    "I think that his cultivation is to build momentum for the second young master. As long as you are not a fool, killing the city Lord is not good for anyone."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up, all of you. No one is allowed to talk about today. If I hear any news, all of you will be killed!"


    Looking at Fang Hao''s disappearing figure, long Zhan drank a cloudy and sunny face, and then returned directly to the backyard.


    Although Fang Hao had left, the accomplice he had seen before had not left after breaking into the backyard, and longzhan would not believe it. Fang Hao spent so much time just to shock the tiger.


    When long Zhan entered the inner courtyard, he found that the door of his study was open, and even the secret room hidden in the dark was opened.


    "No, Fang Hao is just deliberately delaying his time. His accomplices are obviously aiming at the divine array!"


    As soon as the dragon''s heart sank and his body was as fast as lightning, he rushed directly into the chamber of secrets.


    "Bang!"


    However, before the dragon war could see the scene in the secret room, he was isolated by an inexplicable force!


    Through this invisible barrier, the Dragon battle can clearly see a black fog like a ghost hovering in the center of the divine array.


    "The thief dares


    Without thinking about it, the Dragon directly smashed the invisible barrier with a blow. Then he stepped out and went directly to the center of the divine array. He reached out and was ready to trigger the big array.


    "Get out of here, little man!"


    But at the moment when he reached out his hand, a cold and proud drink passed from the center of the divine array. In an instant, he was shocked back several steps out of nothing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3717

    "Where is the master here? Since he has come, why do you need to cover it with black fog? Is it because you want to make a mystery?"


    the Dragon battle, which was shaken back by the cold drink, looked warily at the black fog hovering in the center of the divine array, and had already lost its previous pride.


    The Dragon battle is not a stupid man. The people in the divine array can shake him back with a cold drink. His accomplishments can be seen.


    "Lao Chang, it seems that this dragon war mistakenly thought that you were the one who just made a noise. It just happens that I need time to crack the array. You can hold him down for me."


    As soon as the Dragon battle opened his mouth, he was in the center of the divine array, and the XuanHuo tortoise who cracked the Dharma array gave the voice to Chang Wuhen, who was covered with black fog.


    Chang Wuhen hears the words, but without hesitation, he directly opens his mouth to the Dragon battle in front of him and says in a cold voice: "although you are the master of the Dragon capital, you are still not qualified to know my identity."


    "Even if the elder doesn''t say so, I can probably guess that you must be from the underworld, otherwise, you will never have such a powerful soul power." Long Zhan looks as usual said.


    "This old man has a vicious eye. Since he thinks I''m a prisoner of the underworld, I can just push the boat along the river and buy enough time for XuanHuo turtle."


    Chang Wuhen thought for a moment and said, "you''re not stupid. Since you can see the identity of Benshi, why are you still dumbfounded here? Step back quickly. Don''t hinder the envoy and study the divine array! "


    Although it has been a hundred years since the Ming people left, the relationship between the Hades and the city of dragon capital is well known.


    On the face of it, the Dragon capital is not under the jurisdiction of any forces. Even the Supreme Master of the Qinglong region is very polite to see the dragon war.


    However, the dragon family in Longdu city is respectful to the Ming people, especially to the people in the prison.


    Because, the reason why the dragon family can control Longdu City, and even has 70% of the qinglongyu ore veins, is entirely dependent on the support of the Ming clan.


    Therefore, long Tao was so convinced when Chang Wuhen revealed his identity as an emissary of the underworld, and longzhan was able to see the origin of Chang Wuhen at a glance.


    The dragon family is just a watchdog of the Ming people. It is only because the Ming people rarely appear in the world. As time goes on, the dragon family has become a dominant family in Longdu city and even the whole Qinglong region.


    "Ming emissary, this Xuanlong divine array is a legacy of our ancestors of the dragon family, and it contains a sacred stone left by the holy ancestor of the green dragon. The duty of the dragon war is that we must not retreat here!" The dragon war is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Often have no hate cold hum a way: "so say, you are not going to go out, then don''t blame Ben Shi to make a move!"


    "Boom!"


    as soon as the voice fell, the wind and thunder rose from the ground, and a fierce and vigorous spirit of cold entering the heart directly came towards the Dragon battle.


    In an instant, the whole man fell into the ice cellar, and even the spirit''s operation was much slower. However, the power that surprised longzhan was not as terrible as he imagined.


    "Ghost emissary, the dragon war has offended me!"


    With this in mind, the dragon war did not care whether it would cause the anger of the Ming people. He directly smashed the vigorous Qi with a fist, and then his figure moved like a startling goose. In an instant, he directly blew his fist into the black fog.


    "Ka la la la..."


    With the outbreak of longzhan''s fist power, the black fog wrapped around changwuheng''s body surface was directly broken, and he himself was directly exposed to the eyes of the dragon war.


    "You dare to cheat the city Lord. Do you really think that as long as you are a member of the underworld, you can ride on my head?"


    When the dragon war see Chang Wu hate that piece, slightly young face, the heart suddenly angry.


    After being defeated by Fang Hao, his anger broke out again. However, it was not Fang Hao who suffered this time, but Chang Wuhen, who took the place of Fang Hao and XuanHuo turtle back pot.


    Without waiting for him to speak again, a series of stormy attacks broke out in the Dragon battle. Chang Wuhen had to dodge in order not to let the power of the dragon war trigger the divine array.


    "Boy, didn''t you just drag? How can this even fight back? If you don''t, don''t blame me


    Seeing Chang Wuhen dodging in confusion, the attack of the dragon war was not stopped, but even more rapid. At the end of the day, he ignored the divine array directly and broke out a terrible blow that was enough to raze the secret room to the ground.


    As the city Lord of the Dragon capital, longzhan naturally has absolute control over the divine array, so even if he tries his best, he doesn''t worry that he will be bitten by the power of the divine array.


    "You stupid dragon, do you really think I am a bully? If I really want to do something, I''m afraid your son will have to send you to die today! "


    Often no hate put down a cruel words, and then turned into a black fog, in the last moment to resist the terror of the dragon war.


    Although the block was blocked, his breath suddenly fell. If it wasn''t for the strange cultivation method of ghost cultivation, I''m afraid that the dragon war would have killed him.


    "I''m afraid you really don''t know how to write the word" dead "when you''re dying


    Without giving Chang Wuhen any time to breathe, the dragon war took a deep breath, and directly stimulated the majestic source of God in his body to blow out another blow."Ang!"


    At the moment of the explosion, the strength and intention of the fist were combined into one. In an instant, a huge dragon shadow was formed.


    "Heaven and earth are impermanent, eternal night reincarnation!"


    At this moment of life and death, there is often no hatred and no other consideration. The black fog suddenly spreads and turns into a curtain covering the sky, which directly casts the huge dragon shadow,


    in a flash, the void vibrates, and the heaven and earth seem to fall into the eternal reincarnation. The whole fist of the Dragon battle is like an ox into the sea without any waves.


    "I dare to use my power in the Dragon capital. I''m looking for death! The spirit of the dragon is in the sky, and the divine array is open! "


    In the eternal night, there was a cold laugh that longzhan was extremely disdainful. With a flash of burning light, it pierced Yongye in an instant. In the gaze of Chang Wuhen''s shocked eyes, the Dragon battle was transformed into a dragon shape directly, breaking the curtain of eternal night and breaking into the center of the divine array.


    "Boom..."


    As the Dragon battle turned into a dragon, the originally calm underground suddenly began to send out a strong shock. The shock started from the city master''s house, and in a short time, it affected the whole Longdu city.


    "When the Dragon capital array is started, it must be that the dragon war has found them without hatred. I have to hurry up, otherwise it will be a lot of variables to attract them from Cangsong!"


    Fang Hao, who had just left the city Lord''s mansion, felt the shock and reflected what had happened.


    "Fang Hao, I didn''t expect that you were brave enough to go to the city Lord''s house to make trouble, but fortunately, my young master had arranged for you. At present, the defense array in the city was completely inspired by my father, and you can''t escape this time."


    just when Fang Hao was about to return to the city Lord''s house, Cangsong and longchen''s apprentices suddenly came from a distance, directly blocking his way.


    Moreover, while they arrived, there were still many experts on the streets of zhenbaoge and Longdu. In the twinkling of an eye, Fang Hao fell into a heavy encirclement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3718

    "You masters and apprentices have taken great pains to arrange so many masters secretly for me, but even if I want to leave, you still can''t stop me!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept over the audience, and finally fell on Cang song''s body, with a trace of uninhibited smile on his face.


    "Mr. Fang is really determined. Indeed, with your ability, our group of people are really bothering you. But I don''t think Mr. Fang will ignore these two friends?"


    A voice of vicissitudes was heard from the crowd. With the separation of the crowd, Fang Hao was surprised to see the broad eyed venerable of treasure Pavilion, followed by two chained men, long Tao and Jian Lingyun.


    "Brother Fang, even if you break out of the encirclement, I''m afraid they dare not touch my hair!"


    Although the hands and feet are locked by chains, but the sword Lingyun is still with a bit of the cold pride of the sword.


    The broad eyed venerable glanced back at the sword Lingyun, and said in a cold voice, "young man, you underestimate our treasure Pavilion. In this green dragon domain, our treasure Pavilion is better than the four immortal clans. Let alone you, even your Laozi is now trapped in the lock immortal array. For a moment and a half, I''m afraid you can''t come out!"


    "Reverend, this matter has nothing to do with me. I was really coerced by Fang Hao and them. You can let me go back, and do not kill good people by mistake."


    If you don''t open your mouth, you can''t wait.


    As if for him, as long as he can live, dignity and face, nothing is worth mentioning.


    Wide eyes respect person to smile to shake head a way: "two childe a little calm, don''t be impatient. When I take this Fang Hao, I will certainly give you a clean hand. But now, I''d rather kill you wrong than let it go. I''ll just have to grievance you first. "


    Hearing this, long Tao''s face suddenly showed a look of panic. He waddled straight to longchen, knelt down on the ground and begged: "elder brother, you beg for mercy like a venerable man. Let him let me go. As long as you can save me this time, I will never compete with you for the position of city Lord."


    "Go away! You are such a waste, don''t say later, even if you are released now, what do you take to argue with me? It''s up to God if you die or not. It''s good enough that I don''t kill you myself! "


    When long Chen finished, he directly kicked long Tao, and then raised his head and said, "Fang, even if you really don''t care about the lives of these two people, you can''t get out of the encirclement with your strength. If you are wise, you will abandon your cultivation and save yourself the pain of skin and flesh."


    "There are 15 people here, including the old man. There are seven at the top of the great God, and five are the most respected. In addition, Mr. Cangsong, Mr. long and the three of me. Even if it is a real immortal, it''s hard to escape. Fang Hao, you''d better put your hands on it!"


    After long Chen finished speaking, Guangmu Zun also pointed the spearhead at Fang Hao. For him, Fang Hao had better be captured alive.


    If he is dead, then the treasure of his immortal soldiers will be cut off, and there will be no significance for them to set up this trap.


    Cang Song said with a smile: "Fang Hao boy, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. As long as you can escape from this alive today, I will never entangle you when I see you later."


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and raised his mouth slightly and said: "Cang song, you are the master of banishing immortals. You can''t talk without counting, but it''s not challenging for me at all."


    "It''s too arrogant for you to pay attention to such a battle?" Cang song frowned.


    Fang Hao stood up with his hands down and said, "since I set foot on the path of cultivation, I have experienced not one thousand but eight hundred battles of life and death. It may be true that for you, it is just a small scene for me."


    "It''s a small scene. I say to you, even if I lose a hundred years of cultivation this time, I will never let you escape. Otherwise, we people will become stepping stones for your fame?" Cang song cold voice.


    "This time, our treasure Pavilion used ten holy masters to deal with you and Jiantian respectively. Jiantian should have been taken down. You are the only one left to fight alone. If you get rid of it, we might as well find a piece of tofu to kill us!"


    After Cangsong found Guangmu Zun, Cang song had already asked the treasure Pavilion master to directly use the ten spiritual statues recruited from the treasure Pavilion.


    None of the ten spiritual masters is the most powerful one in Qinglong domain. The weakest one is also at the top of the great God, and the strongest one has stepped into the supreme peak.


    If such a lineup can not win Fang Hao, then their treasure Pavilion is really disgraced this time!


    Fang Hao sneered and said with a smile: "don''t talk so full, you have helpers, I also have!"


    "Now Jiantian is trapped. Jian Lingyun and long Tao have become prisoners. I really can''t think of any help you have to help you turn the table." Long Chen sneered.


    Fang Hao glanced at longchen, his eyes lit up a trace of inexplicable look, and said: "Laozi is the son of destiny. As long as I command, the heaven and earth will naturally protect me."


    "Joke, this is Longdu City, the chassis of our dragon family. Every inch of soil under your feet is owned by our dragon family. Do you think my father will help you deal with us?"


    "The divine array has been completed, and the Dragon capital has been a Jedi for a long time. Even if it is Ben xianzun, I''m not sure how to turn the sky. What are you doing?"At this moment, even Cang song, who has been extremely afraid of each other, also showed a winning smile on his face.


    At this time, the whole city of Longdu is already a bucket of iron. Once the Shenzhou array is opened, the power of the divine realm will be suppressed, and Fang Hao''s attempt to break through the encirclement is even more ridiculous.


    , "long Chen, you are wrong. Maybe you can speak before you refute, but this dragon is indeed your dragon family. But from this moment on, this dragon has the final say of our side."


    "Joke, no matter how you say it, it''s useless. I won''t give you time to delay. Let''s do it. We must capture Fang Hao alive!"


    Cang song drank coldly and took the lead to take the lead. Although the divine realm could not be opened, his divine consciousness had already locked Fang Hao.


    "Boom


    Cang song moved, the other masters, also have a hand, in an instant, countless dazzling light up, all enveloped in the square Hao standing straight in place.


    Even with Fang Hao''s accomplishments, it can''t be solved directly.


    "Heaven and earth vitality, listen to my command!"


    However, just when everyone thought Fang Hao was going to fight to death, Fang Hao just said a little.


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of Fang Hao''s voice, those attacks that originally bombarded him turned into nothingness in an instant.


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s whole body seemed to have an invisible black hole capable of swallowing power. No matter how violent the attack was, it was dissolved in the moment when he did not touch Fang Hao.


    "The power just now is the power of the great void array, but the power of this array has been integrated into the divine array. Only those who control the divine array can release it. Can my father really be controlled by Fang Hao?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t spend any effort to eat ashes, he resolved the intensive offensive of the people. Long Chen immediately thought of a possibility.


    "There is no fluctuation of the breath of the Dragon City Master in this void, but there is a wave of the array. Is it possible that the divine array has been controlled by others?" Cang song suddenly changed color.


    Fang Hao grinned: "you are not too stupid. As I said earlier, I am invincible in this heaven and earth. You are just fish in my net!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3719

    Cangsong face a cold way: "when has this dragon capital become your vast territory, can not become a dragon war and dare to fight against me?"


    Fang Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, and said with disdain: "this array is not only the dragon family can control it?"


    "Fang, are you stupid or ignorant. Even the five or six year old Mengtong in the Dragon capital city know that the lifeblood of the Dragon capital city is in our dragon''s hands, and there is no dragon soul to move, and the divine array can never be started!" "You don''t know that it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. What are the different talents in all the heaven and there are so many different people in the world. What is the difficulty of solving this array?"


    "Little nonsense, I don''t care if you really control the array or bravado. In short, we all join hands, you will never fly!"


    Seeing Fang Hao in the heavy siege is so calm, the wide-sighted respect can no longer calm.


    Although Cangsong initially took the initiative to find him to join hands, but at present, the ten people surrounding Fang Hao were found by him. If Fang Hao had run away, his face would have been lost.


    "Why am I going to run? You may not know, who is the master here now. "


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept through the audience, smile convergence, eyes showed sharp cold awn.


    "Do it!"


    The venerable, who had intended to hand, could not bear it any more. He was enraged by Fang Hao, and directly took the hand, and a terrible force like a tsunami broke out, and it hit Fang Hao.


    Because the array of gods opened, all monks in the Dragon capital city could not release the God domain. Therefore, the broad eyed worshippers used the immortal yuan to give a violent blow.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    This blow out, even if there is the protection of the God array, the empty space of the Dragon City, all produced a deafening roar. The monks present have subconsciously retreated several steps, and gave way to an open area.


    The blow of the venerable. It is to condense the immortal elements in the body, and then burst out in an instant.


    The impact of power, even more terrible than the previous joint strike. And even if God can not be used, his cultivation will not have a little impact on the combat power.


    "Strength is not weak, it is a little less accurate."


    Fang Hao looks up, smiles slightly, and steps slowly.


    "Whew!"


    In the moment of Fang Hao''s action, the space and space of the whole world seem to be slowed down. Everyone only feels that the flower is in front of them. When the time and space return to normal again, Fang Hao still avoids this blow, even from the venerable, which is only a meter away.


    The broad eyed reverer was in a deep heart, and he cried out with a startling voice: "what is this going on? With your cultivation, how can you avoid my only killing! ""


    Fang Hao smiled disdainfully: "although you are holy, you should give a good pension when you are old. You can''t find yourself happy if you do it with me."


    "Be wild!"


    The master of the broad eyes heard that he was furious again. Even he could not take care of this in the city of Longdu, and directly showed the anti world magic of the land of the FA Tianxiang.


    "Roar!"


    In a moment, a fierce killing machine shrouded Fang Hao. Under the eyes of the people, the old and wide eyed worshiper turned directly into a tall and large God general.


    And Fang Hao is also extremely surprised that the God general, the body of the broad-minded worshiper, is full of dense eyes.


    "The hundred extinguishes the divine light!"


    The body of law shows the world, the power of the holy respect, shaking the heaven and earth, and at the next moment, these eyes open and close, but at the same time, there is a bright golden awn.


    "Boom..."


    These double eyes burst out of the golden awn, than ordinary sword is 100 times sharper, directly cut void, hard rushed to Fang Hao.


    At this moment, the world is full of golden Mans, Fang Hao even if the speed is no longer fast, also can not hide.


    However, facing the golden impact of the vast land, Fang haofei, without a little panic, laughed happily and said, "this is what the Holy Lord and the strong should do, but only in this way, I can''t help!"


    Fang Hao waved his sleeves, black hair and wind free. Although compared with the divine body of the venerable, the small one is like an ant, but he has no fear.


    "The real life dragon Qi, the war dragon startles the world!"


    Just before the golden mans was about to touch Fang Hao, he drank with a loud voice, and then nine gods and Dragons appeared behind him.


    "On!"


    In a moment, the combination of Kowloon turned into a golden dragon virtual shadow, which could be held in the sky. A dragon chanted fiercely and shocked the world.


    When he plays fingers, he will scatter the hundred golden shocks, and even the one who is a hundred feet Old God will be the body of the law, and then subconsciously retreat several steps.


    "Kowloon congratulations, the fate is coming! This boy really has the spirit of the dragon! "


    Originally retreating to the side to watch the battle of the pine, in the sight of Fang Hao released the real life dragon Qi, condensing the Golden Dragon virtual shadow of the moment, eyes suddenly flash a cold awn."Guangmu, please step down and let me have a good meeting with this boy!"


    If you don''t give Guangmu Zun any chance to refuse, Cang song will directly rise to the sky and become a hundred Zhang black dragon, covering the world!


    After seeing Cang song''s incarnation, he didn''t stop his hand directly, but stamped his foot fiercely.


    "Ka la la la..."


    All of a sudden, there were striking cracks on the ground tens of miles around. With the expansion of the cracks, Fang Hao''s place was directly uprooted and suspended in the sky.


    "Mr. Cangsong, the battle between you and Fang Hao is bound to startle the sky. With the power of my Dharma body as the guide, I will protect the Dragon capital city for thousands of miles. You can have a good fight!"


    After Fang Hao was sent to the sky, Guangmu Zun called out to the Cang song, which hovered above the sky.


    "Thank you. It won''t take me long to deal with Fang Hao. You can wait a moment."


    Cang song, the black dragon incarnated in the form of a black dragon, drank in silence and lowered its head. The eyes of the dragon were blazing with blazing sun, staring at Fang Hao and saying, "boy, since you are full of the spirit of the real dragon, you only need to swallow you, then I can reverse the destiny and achieve the real dragon!"


    "If you want to become a dragon, how can it be so easy?"


    Standing on the waste soil, Fang Hao raised his head and looked at the Cang pine. He once again offered a xuandao with a little toe. The whole man rushed up to the sky like an arrow through the cloud, and chopped at the black dragon''s neck with a knife.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao''s sword was as fast as lightning, and directly hit the black dragon transformed by Cangsong. However, to his surprise, even with the benefit of xuandao, he could not hurt him.


    "Boy, you think I''m a banished immortal. The other eleven people are Taoist immortals, and the Dragon scales on my immortal are not weaker than them. Even if you are the immortal soldier in your hand, you can''t hurt me at all!" Cang Song said with a proud smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3720

    "Your dragon scale is really powerful. I just need a suit of armor that can''t be broken. This dragon scale is quite suitable for you!"


    Seeing that the sharpness of the xuandao could not break the dragon scale against the sky, Fang Hao put it away directly and fought with the black dragon with his bare hands!


    "I''m not ashamed to die!"


    Cang song angrily drinks, the dragon mouth opens slightly, suddenly produced a strong incomparable suction.


    "Boom


    This strong suction, in the blink of an eye will Fang Hao''s foot that piece of waste soil to swallow in, and Cang song just moved his mouth, that enough several hectares of land, directly digested.


    This is just the beginning. As time goes on, the buildings in the whole dragon capital city begin to vibrate.


    "Definitely!"


    Seeing something bad, the God General in the incarnation of the broad eyed worshiper directly subdued the city with his body, counteracting the power of Cang song.


    However, it was these simple movements that consumed nearly half of the vitality of the original broad eyed venerable.


    Dharma, heaven and earth, is very expensive. Every time you make a move, you need to consume a lot of energy. If you hadn''t been a high-level person with broad eyes, you would have been a general monk in the holy land, and your vitality would have been exhausted and you would have scattered your Dharma body.


    Fang Hao, who was in the middle of the storm, looked up and then said with a smile, "if you want to swallow me up, you are not qualified for this!"


    "Kunpeng spreads its wings for ninety thousand miles, and the real dragon moves to the town of jiuxiao!"


    Under the oppression of Cang song, the virtual shadow of the real dragon behind Fang Hao instantly expanded several times, and he himself also incarnated as Kunpeng in ancient times.


    The body and the Qi are divided into two parts: the real dragon and the Kunpeng pose, and the black dragon transformed by the Cang song. On the sky, they start a war of astonishing heaven.


    "Boom..."


    Along with the battle of the three, there was no deafening roar above the sky, and the whole dragon capital city seemed to be in the end.


    "You should move your hands quickly and infuse me with vitality in your body. Otherwise, if they fight again, my Dharma body will not be able to suppress it!"


    After Fang Hao showed his real strength, the pressure doubled and Xianyuan poured out.


    Helpless, he can only open his mouth to the treasure pavilion to recruit experts for help.


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best to help you. When master takes Fang Hao, you can''t treat us badly!"


    Long Chen laughs and inspires the spirit of the holy dragon in his body and infuses it into the Dharma body of the venerable man with wide eyes. Under the leadership of long Chen, more than a dozen other monks have contributed their vitality.


    With the injection of those massive vitality, the originally erratic Dharma body of Guangmu Zun was suddenly refined again, even more powerful than before.


    "Set heaven and earth on the tripod!"


    The growth of strength and endless vitality let Guangmu Zun directly block the aftermath of the battle between Fang Hao and Cang song.


    The sky and the earth of Longdu city seem to be divided into two totally unrelated worlds.


    No matter how fierce the battle is over the sky, it can no longer affect the city.


    Boom


    The Cangsong, which had no worries about the future, broke out again. The claws of the covered sky dragon suddenly stretched out and directly crushed the Golden Shadow of the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon''s head is high and sends out the sound of piercing clouds. When the dragon tail swings, it directly tears the void, and rushes to Fang Hao''s body. He grabs it hard!


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, as dark clouds cover the sun, the black dragon''s claws extend to the Kun Peng that Fang Hao transformed.


    "If you want to catch me, it''s not so easy. Kun Peng spreads his wings and wanders freely."


    Fang Hao directly into the nine days pengbird, flapping his wings, easily avoided the Dragon claws of Cangsong, and quickly plundered to the outside of Longdu city.


    "Master, we must not let Fang Hao leave Longdu City, otherwise our plan will be wasted!"


    At the moment of seeing Fang Hao turn into pengniao and fly away, long Chen immediately exclaimed.


    Cang song angrily exclaimed, "you don''t need to talk too much. Now you''ll take Guangmu Zun to the city Lord''s house to see what''s going on with this divine array."


    Cang song, who has been unable to attack for a long time, is very angry at this time. He banishes the immortal and sets up a net. However, Fang Hao, the monk at the top of the great God, can''t help it. It''s ridiculous to spread it out.


    What''s more, if Fang Hao is determined to escape, he will lose the opportunity to become a real dragon, which Cang song can''t allow in any case.


    Therefore, at the moment of Fang haofei''s departure, Cangsong chased after him,


    "Zun and your allies, please follow me to the city master''s house, and you must catch all the pests that make trouble in the mansion."


    After receiving Cang song''s order, long Chen does not dare to delay. He drags long Tao, who is reduced to a prisoner, and rushes to the city Lord''s house.


    The other monks looked at each other without hesitation, and followed suit.


    "I also want to see who in the world has the ability to control the world shaking array secretly!"


    As soon as Fang Hao and Cang song left, the broad eyed Zun immediately took back the magic power of FA Tian Xiang di. And after returning to the old man''s appearance again, he followed the crowd to the city Lord''s house."No, as soon as Fang Hao left, these guys started to rush here. Can you do it, tortoise, or we''d better withdraw first?"


    Chang Wuhen, who is near the divine array, stares at the flashing red and yellow rays of the central nervous system, and senses the dozens of energy fluctuations that are getting closer and closer to him. His sweat is almost coming out.


    "Don''t worry, the dragon war has been restrained by me. If you give me a little more time, I will be able to separate the Dragon Crystal from the divine array!"


    From the center of the divine array came the long lost lazy voice of XuanHuo tortoise.


    "You two thieves don''t want to fulfill your wish. At this time, my son has come with the Holy One. Even if you have the ability to connect with the heaven, you can''t escape!"


    The voice of long Zhan''s voice came from the center of the divine array, but the tone of his speech was very weak at this time, and he had lost his previous high spirited spirit.


    "Suppressed by this God, you still dare to fart. Believe me or not, I''ll tear you apart!"


    XuanHuo tortoise yelled impatiently. Then the red and gold lights, which were still in a burning state, were only left with the red light flashing in the center of the divine array.


    Can''t hear the voice of the dragon war, often hate, see this situation immediately opened his mouth and asked: "God, you will not really eat the dragon war?"


    "Bah, what are you thinking about? This fool is old and wrinkled. I have no appetite for him when I see him. Now I just seal him in the Dragon Crystal Stone, and we can run away after a while."


    After a long time, the voice of XuanHuo tortoise came from the center of the divine array. It was obvious that the Dragon battle had been severely ravaged just after his words.


    "It''s a pity that the Lord of the Dragon capital is so humiliated by a tortoise. If I were him, I would rather die." Often no hate, secretly sigh.


    "A bold thief who dares to be reckless in my house is a suicide


    In the moment of Chang Wuhen''s emotion, long Chen and other friars have already broken into the secret room and surrounded him completely.


    Looking at the group of friars who can beat themselves to pieces, Chang Wuhen whispered in secret: "God, what should I do now?"


    "You must hold on, as long as I successfully peel off the divine dragon crystal, the divine array will break out completely, and then I can take you out of the encirclement!" Dark fire tortoise light voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3721

    "Hold on? What can I support with? If there is a real fight, these men will die within ten moves as long as they make a move! "


    Chang Wuhen looks at the group of friars who are covetous for themselves, and then looks at the late arrival of the broad eyed venerable, and his heart is suddenly extremely desperate.


    He really wanted to fight for some time for XuanHuo tortoise. However, it was more difficult for him to protect himself under the siege of these people with his highest cultivation.


    "Don''t think that if you don''t speak, we won''t start. Fang Hao has already escaped now, but as long as you are taken down, he will not come back to save people."


    Long Chen looks at the silent Chang Wuhen, with a cruel smile on his face.


    Chang Wuhen said in a cold voice, "what''s the vastness? I don''t know it at all. I''m just studying the way of array here. What do you want to do when you surround me like this?"


    When things come to an end, he can only pretend to be stupid. In any case, every time he strives for a minute, he has more chances to escape from Longdu city.


    "Boy, you don''t have to pretend any more. I''ve already asked the staff of treasure pavilion to check. Recently, the underworld hasn''t sent any envoys at all. Even if there is one, it will never be with Fang Hao!"


    However, before Chang Wu hated to reveal his identity, Guangmu Zun directly broke through the Tao.


    Chang wuheng was stunned for a moment, then raised his head and said with a contemptuous smile: "I am the little master of the Ming clan. This trip did not inform anyone in advance. Even if you treasure Pavilion is really eye-catching, can you really reach out to the underworld?"


    "Reverend, I think this boy is really practicing the skills of the Ming nationality, and his body is full of ghost spirit. Maybe he is a member of the Ming clan. If we rush to attack, I''m afraid..." A supreme man who had dealt with the underworld hesitated.


    The broad eyed venerable looked cold and said in a sharp voice: "even if he is really a member of the underworld, it can''t change the fact that he is a member of Fang Hao''s party. If Mr. Cangsong fails, we will at least explain him!"


    "The venerable is right. My master often taught me that I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let go of one. Since the identity of this person can''t be confirmed, take it first and then, and you don''t have to kill him." Long Chen echoed the way.


    "Since both the venerable and the eldest childe think so, we can only agree. We don''t expect that the underworld will really kill us all because of this man!"


    The rest of the monks nodded after a moment''s silence.


    Fang Hao has already escaped, and the possibility of catching him is only about 50%. If they let Chang wuheng run away again, this round up operation will be a complete failure.


    Once the news spread, they would not be able to get a foothold in daruo, so even at the risk of offending the underworld, they could only do it.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you! Ghosts, cholera


    Knowing that things can''t be done, Chang wuheng even takes the lead. He turns into black fog again, and directly turns into hundreds of illusory figures, and rushes towards the monks on the spot.


    "It''s a joke if you dare to show your skills in front of me


    The one with wide eyes didn''t even look at it. It was just a punch.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... " In the place of


    punch, the phantom suddenly burst like a bubble, and several breathing time often disappeared.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    After breaking through the illusion, Guangmu Zun has roughly understood Chang Wuhen''s cultivation. He drinks coldly and turns his hand into a curtain covering the sky, which covers the whole secret room in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    With the fall of his hand, the remaining dozens of illusions were directly smashed, and his real body, often without hatred, was completely exposed.


    At this time, he has come to the back of longchen. He can seriously injure longchen once he raises his hand.


    However, when the palm of Guangmu Zun''s hand fell down suddenly, he gave up long Chen directly, retreated rapidly, and was about to leave the chamber of secrets.


    "Seal the sky!"


    However, Guangmu Zun obviously won''t give Chang Wuhen this opportunity. Before he retreats to the exit of the chamber of secrets, he takes the first step and blocks his way.


    "Don''t die, you really want to have a hard time with me. In this case, I can only fight with you!"


    Often Wuhen, who is blocked from his way, yells angrily, and elevates the dense ghost Qi in his body to the extreme, and directly blows a fist at the broad eyed venerable.


    "Boom


    The next moment, before Chang wuheng reacts, he is directly shocked by an incomparable force and smashes it on the wall of the secret room.


    "You want to fight me? I''ll kowtow to you and admit your mistake. Maybe I can spare you a dog''s life


    Looking at the dying Chang Wuhen, there is no benevolent smile on the face of Guangmu Zun, and there is a chilling sharp cold light in the eyes.


    "Bah, if you have the ability, you can do it. Even if I die, I won''t kneel down to you dogs!"


    Often Wuhen struggles to stand up, at this time his body shape is extremely erratic, a little careless, it is possible that both the body and the spirit are destroyed.Although Guangmu Zun was extremely weak in the face of Cang song and Fang Hao, he was after all a strong saint and respected one, and he was almost crushed to deal with Chang Wu hate.


    "You have a hard bone, but there are not a few ghost Xiu who died in my hand, and I don''t care about more of you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the broad eyed venerable came directly to Chang Wu hen, stretched out his hand, and was ready to cut off his life.


    Since you can''t be sure of Chang Wuhen''s identity, you can simply treat him as Fang Hao''s accomplice. Even if the Hades really investigate him at that time, it''s also a dead and undoubted one!


    "God loves to hear this, and I''ll give you a word. There are many human saints who died in my hands, but you should be the weakest one I''ve ever seen!"


    "Hum!"


    Just when Guangmu Zun was ready to fight Chang Wuhen, the God array in the secret room, which was in a silent state, suddenly burst out with a startling light.


    At the next moment, all the monks, including those with wide eyes, subconsciously closed their eyes.


    Then, they heard an extremely arrogant voice coming out of the divine array. When the broad eyed master realized that it was not good and opened his eyes, he saw that there was an extra tortoise with blood crystal on his shoulder.


    "Who are you? How dare you speak to me in such a tone? Are you the accomplice of Fang Hao


    Looking at the turtle with a strange shape, Guangmu Zun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Originally, he thought that Fang Hao had left something to turn the plate around, but when he saw the tortoise the size of an ordinary man''s palm, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He even thinks that he really thinks highly of Fang Hao. After all, he is just a monk at the top of the great God. What earth shaking big men can he find as allies?


    "Don''t be careless! The stone in the turtle''s mouth should be the divine level Dragon Crystal suppressed in the Shenzhen hub! You mustn''t let it leave the secret room, otherwise the city Guarding God array will be completely destroyed Long Chen suddenly exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3722

    "Divine dragon crystal! Is there such a treasure in the world? "


    The broad eyed reverent looked at the black fire tortoise, and the bloody crystal stone in his mouth revealed a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    As an elder Saint guarding the treasure house, he has seen countless treasures in his life. However, this divine dragon crystal has always been a treasure only in legend. Even the owner of treasure pavilion has long coveted it.


    It was only because of the dragon family and the forces of the underworld behind him that he didn''t do it all the time, but he also mentioned it in front of Guangmu Zun many times.


    Therefore, after the Dragon morning says the divine level dragon crystal stone, the broad eyed venerable will show a surprised look.


    Longchen didn''t care too much, but nodded his head directly: "yes, this divine dragon crystal is the most precious treasure of our dragon family. It contains a wisp of true soul of Qinglong ancestor, so it must not be taken away by them!"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to say that. I also know that Fang Hao has escaped now. I will never let them have a chance to escape here."


    With a wave of his big hand, Guangmu Zun immediately grabbed and photographed the black fire turtle on his shoulder.


    "The pig''s nose is full of green onions. What garlic do you pack? You just want to trap this God. It''s just a dream!"


    Originally lying on the shoulder of Chang Wuhen, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then a gold inscription directly lit up on its shell.


    At the moment when the golden inscription was formed, the palm of the venerable broad-eyed man directly bombarded the turtle''s back.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a violent collision broke out in the whole secret room. Even though there was a divine array in the secret room as a buffer, the people present were still shocked.


    "Well? Your tortoise shell is surprisingly hard, but you can''t take away this divine dragon stone after all. "


    Seeing his self-confidence, Guangmu Zun was blocked by a tortoise. He burst into a rage and his hand fell again.


    This time, Guangmu Zun almost used all his strength. As soon as his palm fell, he suddenly set off a storm, and Chang Wu hate, who was in it, had the illusion of coming to an end.


    In the face of the holy master''s all-out shot, he had no chance to make a move at all. If XuanHuo tortoise didn''t resist with Archaean divine pattern, the previous palm would have been enough to drive him out of his wits.


    "Roar!"


    However, the XuanHuo turtle, which lies on the shoulder of no hatred, has no fear at all. When it opens its mouth and drinks, it directly erupts into the sky shaking sound like the roar of a tiger and the chant of a dragon.


    Unexpectedly, it broke the Jingtian Gangfeng in an instant, and after breaking the vigorous wind, it directly swallowed the bloody God level Dragon Crystal in front of the public.


    "Dare you


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon Chen''s canthus were about to crack, and even disregarded the hindrance of Guangmu Zun, he directly rushed toward the XuanHuo tortoise.


    "Dragon nine days, sky Gang array start!"


    The XuanHuo tortoise swallows the divine dragon crystal, and instantly feels the power of sleeping for thousands of years in his body. At this moment, it is like a volcano about to erupt, and it erupts violently.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the originally stagnant divine array in the chamber of Secrets suddenly turned into a covering net and shrouded in the direction of longchen and Guangmu Zun.


    Who can control the God level Dragon Crystal, who can control the sky shaking God array of the Dragon capital.


    Under this divine array, both the holy and the supreme are detained by the divine array as long as they are in the secret room.


    "Let''s kill together. We must not be trapped in the divine array!"


    Guangmu venerable roared, his hands were like a dragon''s claws, tearing the net formed by the array directly, and other friars also burst out all their strength one by one to fight against the divine array.


    All of a sudden, countless forces collided in the narrow chamber. With the passage of time, the 72 day Gang array in the divine array was fully activated.


    Even if it is a wide eyed venerable, in this case, it is difficult to get away from it, and can only constantly crack it.


    "It turns out that the 72 Tiangang array is so complicated that it took you so long to untie it!"


    Chang Wuhen, who is guarded by XuanHuo tortoise with divine patterns, looks at those divine array patterns in front of him and sighs with emotion.


    XuanHuo tortoise raised his head and said, "it''s nature! If it wasn''t for the fact that the sky shaking God array was too complicated, how could it have been delayed until these guys came to find me, and I managed to suppress the situation. "


    Chang Wuhen''s eyes twinkled: "now that we have the upper hand, we''d better catch them all directly, so as not to trouble us later."


    The grass is not weeded, and the spring breeze is blowing again. As a ghost cultivation, he is often without hatred. He is not a good man and a woman. Since this group of people are determined to fight against them and have a chance to kill them, he will not show any kindness.


    "Although I have swallowed the divine level Dragon Crystal, my control over the divine array is still limited. It won''t last long. You save those two people, and then we''ll leave here quickly to make peace with Fang Hao."XuanHuo tortoise didn''t lose his mind. On the contrary, after controlling the divine array, it was more calm than before.


    In the current situation, they have only gained the upper hand for a while. If they really drive these people out, they will really offend zhenbaoge, Longdu city and the underworld behind them.


    At that time, even if they are lucky to escape, there will be no place for them in the realm of Dalao.


    After hearing this, Chang Wu hen thought for a moment and said, "what you said is not unreasonable. Let them pass this time first, and then you will have a chance to repair them."


    As soon as the voice falls, Chang Wuhen turns into a black fog again. In an instant, he envelops the Dragon Tao hiding in the corner and the sword Lingyun in the divine array.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    The broad eyed master''s body soared, and once again displayed the magic power of Dharma, heaven and earth, and turned into a powerful general who could hold the sky. He reached out to grasp the black fog which was transformed from Chang Wu hate.


    "The venerable ones are very powerful. This time they will die!"


    Seeing the reappearance of the deity, many friars on the scene showed a relieved smile. In their view, when the Dharma body of Guangmu holy master appeared, Chang Wuhen and others were naturally captured.


    "If I want to leave, even if it''s a real fairy, I can''t stop it, not to mention you''re a half hearted man!"


    Looking at the giant General in front of him, a trace of thick disdain was revealed in the eyes of XuanHuo turtle.


    Without waiting for the venerable to open his mouth, XuanHuo tortoise directly moved the vigorous vitality in his body. In a flash, its body, which was only the size of a palm, was directly transformed into a towering mountain. The turtle''s claws were lifted slightly, and the fierce and vigorous wind was set off, and the Turtle was photographed directly at the divine general.


    Seeing the sharp tortoise claws the size of a millstone in front of him, Guangmu Zun waved his arms and clapped his hands between the electric light and flint.


    "Boom..."


    Palm and fist collision, broke out enough to annihilate all living creatures, the monks on the scene, all subconsciously retreated to the corner.


    "Poof!"


    After the bombardment, Guangmu Zun was directly beaten back to his original form and threw out a mouthful of blood from his head.


    "God said, because you are not worthy to stop me, next time you can find a fight, otherwise you are just looking for your own death!"


    After one stroke, XuanHuo tortoise directly broke through the void and left the city Lord''s mansion with Chang Wuhen, who was transformed into black fog, and the sword Lingyun and long Tao, which were wrapped in the black fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3723

    "Reverend, are you all right?"


    Seeing XuanHuo turtles leave, longchen immediately reaches forward and holds Guangmu Zun.


    "If I don''t kill this old tortoise today, I have no face to stand in this dragon capital city!" he said


    As soon as the words fell, Guangmu Zun did not care about his injuries. He walked directly against the sky and left the city Lord''s house to pursue the direction of XuanHuo turtle''s departure.


    "Yes, they must not be allowed to run away. In my opinion, the tortoise is mostly the descendant of the sacred beast Xuanwu. It is said that after drinking the blood of the turtle, it can live for thousands of years!"


    The other monks hesitated for a moment after the broad eyed venerable left, and then they chased after him.


    Eighty percent of them believed that the tortoise like beast that appeared suddenly might be the offspring of immortal Xuanwu among the four holy beasts.


    Without waiting for long Chen to stay, he left the secret room one by one, and followed Guangmu Zun to pursue XuanHuo tortoise.


    "At present, this divine level Dragon Crystal has been seized. I must take it back by myself. Otherwise, once it falls into the hands of others, the Dragon capital may change its owner."


    With this in mind, long Chen is ready to follow the crowd and pursue XuanHuo tortoise.


    "Morning son, don''t leave in a hurry, save your father and me."


    However, just as longchen was ready to leave, there was a very weak voice in the divine array.


    Long Chen turned around and looked at the center of the divine array. Then he found that in the center of the completely destroyed divine array, there was a shadow flickering among them.


    "Is that you, dad?"


    Looking at that road some indistinct figure, long Chen tentatively asked.


    "Of course, it''s me. Don''t talk nonsense and get me out of here. This crafty old tortoise trapped me in the center of the divine array. With seventy-two days of vigorous evil spirit, I can be divided into vitality. In a moment, I will be reduced to all my accomplishments."


    There is no doubt that the figure in the divine array is the dragon war that was suppressed by XuanHuo tortoise before.


    His shadow, as if it were a shadow, would be swallowed up by the gods at any time.


    On hearing this, long Chen''s face showed a trace of hesitation: "the God level dragon crystal which suppressed the divine array has been taken away. You are obviously taken as a substitute. If I rescue you, I''m afraid even my own life will have to be taken if the divine array breaks out."


    "What do you mean, little rabbit? I''m your father. Over the years, I asked myself that I didn''t treat you half a point. Do you want to learn from your brother who is not a success Dragon Zhan asked in a sharp voice.


    Long Chen pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "the child did not reflect the idea of the dragon family. On the contrary, it is because I want to revitalize our dragon family that I will cherish my life. Dad, in order to make the dragon family last forever, I will only wronged you."


    "Long Chen, you How dare you be so rebellious? If the people in this city know that I am killed by your own hands, do you think you can sit in the seat of the city Lord Long Zhan held back his anger and asked.


    Long Chen said with a cold smile, "don''t bother dad. In a word, after the war, I will declare that you were killed by other Fang Hao''s accomplices. When the master comes back, I will naturally take the position of city Lord. There is no doubt about this."


    "Fool, do you think your master is a good man? He is just taking advantage of your dragon family''s identity. In his eyes, you are just a chess piece The dragon war cried out bitterly.


    He didn''t expect that his two sons were so vicious that they didn''t recognize him. At present, he could only lobby long Chen, hoping that he could see the pros and cons of the current situation and save himself.


    Unfortunately, longzhan overestimates himself and his position in longchen''s heart, and also underestimates his ambition.


    At the moment when the voice of the dragon war fell, long Chen blocked the whole secret room directly, and then he went back to the study of the city Lord''s house along the secret road.


    "Longchen, you brute, one day you will regret your decision!"


    In the secret room, there was the roar of dragon war''s anger, but no one could answer him.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have provoked Fang Hao, the evil star. Maybe it''s all my own fault. I just hope that Fang Hao can keep his promise and let Tao''er ascend to the position of city Lord. In this way, it''s also a kind of resentment for me!"


    At the moment of approaching death, the dragon war, a hero who has dominated the city for many years, has a seemingly absurd idea in his mind.


    When a man is about to die, his words are good; when a bird dies, his cry is sad.


    Since death cannot be avoided, the dragon war can only hope that Fang haozhen can turn the tables against the wind and let long Tao become the city Lord of Longdu city.


    At least Fang Hao and Cang song are less ambitious for Longdu city.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdu city thousands of miles away, yellow sand all over the sky, are thousands of miles of desert.


    At this time, in the desert, there are two pangran figures, carrying out a fierce pursuit.If you get closer, you will find that these two pangran figures are a hundred Zhang black dragon on one side and a golden winged ROC bird with wings covering the sky on the other.


    "Old man, you''ve been following me for 5000 Li. Do you have to kill me like this?"


    The ROC bird chased by the black dragon landed directly in the desert and restored to its original appearance. It was Fang Hao who successfully escaped from Longdu city.


    "Fang Hao, it''s ok if you don''t chase after you. As long as you give your life''s Dragon Qi in your body and knock a hundred loud heads in front of me, I''ll let you go."


    The black dragon above Fang Hao''s head hovered over the desert like a God above the human beings, overlooking Fang Hao. His lantern sized eyes were full of contempt.


    Needless to say, the black dragon was naturally transformed by the banished immortal Cangsong.


    Fang Hao looked up at Cang song and said with a grin, "are you really as stupid as your apprentice? Once I give you my life''s dragon spirit, your strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Now I can''t defeat you. By then, I''ll be dead! "


    "If you don''t want to give it, I will take it by myself. Even if there is no dragon spirit, you are still not my opponent." Cang Song said coldly.


    Fang Hao smell speech, but a face indifferent said: "you have the ability to start, without those helpers, I just let go of my hands and feet to fight with you."


    Cang song looked at Fang Hao, who was eager to try. The dragon head swayed: "I have seen many talents, but few are so confident as you. However, if you are overconfident, you may be arrogant."


    "Whether I am confident or arrogant, you will know later. I want you to do it first because you are old. If I do it first, I''m afraid you will not even have a chance to do it." Fang Hao said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3724

    "Ha ha, this is the funniest joke Ben xianzun has heard in the last thousand years. Fang Hao, you can''t help thinking highly of yourself!" Cang song was angry and said with a smile.


    Fang Hao raised his head and looked at the huge black dragon with all his hair and whiskers in front of him. His eyes became more and more bright and said, "the whole body of the dragon clan is full of treasures. Although you are a foreign dragon race, you can''t be worse than that?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Cangsong, ridiculed by Fang Hao, roared and drank, and his body dived down from the sky.


    Boom!


    BR, < BR, < BR,


    in the vast sand, you can not move in the sand.


    "Kill!"


    It was not until Cangsong''s dragon head appeared three feet in front of him that Fang Hao offered xuandao again. He held the handle of the sword in both hands and chopped it out.


    "Boom..."


    The blade of the sword is like thunder, and the blade of the sword moves in the sky.


    The sword of Hao''s body has already fallen out of the sky.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound came from the sky. The long body of Cangsong, which was as long as 100 Zhang, was shaken back by Fang Hao''s knife in an instant.


    However, it was just a shock back. He had enough to kill the peerless blade under the supreme realm. He chopped on the dragon body of Cangsong, but he didn''t even leave a scar.


    "Fang Hao, don''t waste your strength. You haven''t tried before. My dragon scale is ten thousand times harder than black iron and ice. Even if you have a magic weapon in your hand, you can''t hurt me at all!"


    Although he was shaken back by Fang Hao''s knife, Cang song didn''t feel flustered at all, and his words even had some sarcasm towards Fang Hao.


    In his whole life, he collected countless miraculous medicines and melted countless spiritual treasure tools, all of which were transformed into this indestructible anti heaven dragon scale.


    Unless the ancient artifact is used, even the immortal soldier can''t break his defense.


    That''s one of the reasons why he''s confident to play against Fang Hao alone.


    Even if the two people really have the same strength, but with this dragon scale, Fang Hao is doomed to hurt himself.


    This war, from the very beginning, Cang song occupied the absolute upper hand.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since you gave me a knife, I''ll let you see the perfect kingdom from a foreign land!"


    With a loud drink, Cang Pine''s body, like obsidian, exudes a breath of incomparable Holy Spirit, which instantly fills the sky with the light of shaking God, and envelops the desert for a moment.


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly felt as if he had been abandoned by the heaven and earth. An inexplicable powerful pressure came from all directions. Even if he did not make any action, his vitality was rapidly consumed.


    Although the scenery of heaven and earth has not changed, the rules of the road have changed.


    "It''s a good move. I have to admit that this is really a perfect kingdom. It integrates with heaven and earth, and derives thousands of laws. It is quite a return to nature." Fang Hao was called a marvelous way.


    Cang song roared with laughter: "this is just the beginning. You will understand later that it is the most wrong choice you have made in your life to fight against me. It''s too late for you to regret now."


    After listening to this, Fang Hao said calmly with his face as cool as water: "it''s just a kingdom of gods. You can''t be afraid of it."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Fang Hao took out a top-notch stone and held it in his hand.


    Boom


    The next moment, the majestic power of heaven and earth in the divine stone poured into Fang Hao''s body.


    In an instant, Fang Hao, who was bound by the law, regained his freedom, and behind him appeared a golden dragon shadow that was no inferior to the pines.


    "Break the domain!"


    In the shadow of the golden dragon, Fang Hao, like the supreme being in charge of the sky, raised his mysterious sword, which was blooming with amazing blood, and slowly cut out a knife.


    Boom!


    When a knife falls, a startling Qi machine that can compete with the heaven and earth breaks out in an instant. After a burst of fierce roar, Cang song''s perfect Kingdom, which has just been condensed and completed, instantly turns into nothingness.


    "I said that neither the divine realm nor the divine kingdom can bind me. Since weapons can''t hurt you, I''ll subdue you with the way!"


    At this time, Fang Hao, who had the great power of heaven and earth, did not have the suppression and restraint of the divine Kingdom, and all his actions and actions took the supreme atmosphere of king in heaven and earth.


    "Make a mystery. I want to see if you have the ability to subdue Ben xianzun!"


    Cang song is not convinced and angry. His sharp claws come out and want to break Fang Hao''s neck directly.


    "The nine palaces of heaven, all things Yin and Yang, thunder break!"


    Seeing Cang song''s dragon claw attacking, Fang Hao did not make any action to resist, just opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Boom


    However, at the next moment, there was a dazzling purple thunder on the sky, which hit the Dragon claws of Cangsong."It''s a matter of words and words. You really control a corner of the road!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao just opened his mouth, he successfully triggered nine days of thunder. Rao was used to seeing the pines in the big field. He was shocked and unbelievable.


    Wind, thunder, rain and fog, all kinds of natural weather are the evolution of the road. Only when a monk understands his own way can he arouse the sky.


    The Enlightenment has nothing to do with realm cultivation. It depends entirely on the monk''s own comprehension ability. However, Cang song has not broken a trace of mystery after thousands of years of enlightenment.


    Fang Hao is just a monk at the peak of the great God. He has already understood the true meaning of his own way, which makes Cang song surprised and angry.


    Cang song always thinks highly of himself and has no more children. At present, Fang Hao shows his strength and gives him a hard slap in the face. How can Cangsong not be angry.


    As for surprise, he knew that Fang Hao was not a member of the Dalai realm, but also from a foreign land. His understanding of the Tao of heaven should be the same obscure and difficult.


    However, Fang Hao''s strength does not seem to be a foreign visitor at all. He is even higher than the talented monks in daruo. Cang song is not surprised.


    "I''m not afraid that there is no firewood burning in the green hills. Today is your lucky boy. Next time I understand the true meaning of the road, it''s not too late to fight you again."


    In this double emotion of surprise and anger, Cang song, who had planned to put Fang Hao to death, turned around and ran away, regardless of his face as a banished immortal.


    With the dragon scale against the sky, he can resist the attack of any immortal soldier, but if Fang Hao controls the true meaning of the road, he can use the law as a net to imprison himself.


    As an alien, he was able to repel the law of heaven of Dalao. If he was calculated by Fang Hao, he might have lost all his fame.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, he finally gave up killing Fang Hao and retreated to seek self-protection.


    "You want to go, but I don''t want to go!"


    Seeing Cang song actually in his own display of the Nine Palace Road, scared immediately panic and walk, Fang Hao immediately opened his mouth to drink, fast catch up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3725

    "Fang Hao, Ben xianzun has retreated. Why are you so aggressive? Do you really want me to kill you?"


    Cang song, who recovers his body, turns his head and looks at Fang Hao, who is chasing after him closely behind him, and shouts with gloomy complexion.


    Fang Hao, who was following Cang song''s back, said: "it''s clear that you want to kill me just now. I''m just using color."


    "Damn it, I should not have let you leave Longdu city


    Cang song angrily scolded, and promoted the speed to the extreme. In a flash, he crossed thousands of miles to the edge of the desert.


    At this time, he can only see the outline of longzhan city.


    As long as they meet with Guangmu Zun, Cang song believes that with his own strength, he can reverse the current situation.


    "Boom


    However, Fang Hao, who was following Cang song, obviously didn''t want him to return to Longdu city again. The Xuan Dao in his hand flashed with blood and directly fell across the sky.


    In an instant, a blade that was enough to destroy the sky and the earth broke out and fell directly on the back of Cang song.


    Bang!


    After a sound such as thunder, Cang song was directly hit by this Dao Mang and flew out, and his face became pale instantly.


    "The old man is really rough and thick skinned. He can''t kill him like this."


    Seeing his success, Fang Hao frowned instead of being overjoyed.


    In his original expectation, since Cang song has been transformed into a human body, he naturally has no defense against the weather. Even if he can''t kill him with this knife, he will be seriously injured.


    However, at present, in addition to the pale face of Cangsong, there is no sign of injury at all.


    Even, the speed of his journey was faster than Xu Dong.


    "Cangsong, after all, is a banished immortal. There must be some means. I could kill Fu Chong in seconds before, and I may not be able to hurt him. But even then, I will never let him return to Longdu city." Fang Hao pondered for a moment, then relieved.


    At the beginning, he killed Fu Chong with the same knife, but Cang song was a banished immortal, and his cultivation and physique were far more than Fu Chong''s.


    It is not difficult for him to resist his own knife. On the contrary, if Cang song dies like this, it is really unreasonable.


    At this time, Cang song didn''t pay any attention to Fang Hao at all. Even though he took Fang Hao''s knife with his body and soul, he was hurt by the Qi of the sword.


    However, at this critical moment of life and death, he did not show any discomfort, but forced to rush back to the Dragon capital at full speed.


    He firmly believed that as long as he entered Longdu City, he would certainly be able to turn defeat into victory.


    "Boom


    Just when Cangsong was less than a hundred miles away from Longdu City, a sudden storm of weather waves broke out in the city. Then, under his and Fang Hao''s shocked gaze, a giant turtle with a width of more than tens of feet broke through the sky from a distance, and in a flash came to the outside of Longdu city.


    "What kind of beast is this? Why do I seem to have a sense of deja vu?"


    At the moment of seeing this turtle like beast, Cang song frowned subconsciously and slowed down the speed of the journey.


    The next moment, he saw three men standing on the turtle''s back. Two of them are sword Lingyun and long Tao captured by Guangmu Zun before.


    Needless to say, the sudden appearance of this strange animal, of course, is the dark fire turtle.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve finally escaped. If I stay in it for a while, I''m afraid it will be true." Standing on the XuanHuo tortoise, Chang Wuhen loosed his breath.


    "Special envoy, it''s not the time to be happy. I don''t think they won''t come. We''d better leave here and find a safe place to settle down." Long Tao said cautiously.


    "We must find elder brother Fang now. My father is still trapped in treasure Pavilion. As soon as we leave, treasure Pavilion may attack him at any time!" Sword Lingyun worried way.


    When they found Fang Hao outside Longdu City, they were entrusted by him to escort long Tao into the city. Unexpectedly, they were ambushed by the experts of treasure Pavilion as soon as they stepped into the treasure Pavilion.


    Jian Lingyun and long Tao are captured alive, and Jiantian is likely to have been suppressed in the treasure Pavilion. Although they are lucky to escape, there is no victory.


    "Boy, don''t worry, I already feel the breath of Fang Hao, but before that, we have to solve a big problem."


    The XuanHuo tortoise, carrying all the people, raised his head. His eyes the size of soybean narrowed slightly and roared to the distance: "stupid dragon, why are you standing there so stupid? Look at all the gods. Don''t you kowtow to salute?"


    XuanHuo tortoise''s high drink made people unconsciously look at the ethereal figure a hundred miles away.


    Chang Wuhen and others never expected that they would be so lucky. They just got rid of the monks in Longdu city and ran into Cangsong, a tough opponent."Ben xianzun will not dispute with you for the time being. After I enter the city, I want you all to die without a corpse!"


    Faced with the challenge of the black fire turtle, Cang song pressed down the impulse to start his hands, and passed them directly.


    Chang Wu hen turns his head and looks at Cangsong, who is fast heading towards Longdu city. He frowns and says, "is it just that I heard you wrong? The Cangsong didn''t start with you. It''s really strange."


    "You will be like him when you are in danger of a small life. You and I will join hands to prevent Cangsong from returning to Longdu city!"


    Often no hate voice just fell, there is a figure in the distance, from the rainbow.


    "Fang Hao, why are you here? Is it because Cang song wants to avoid you


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Fang Hao, often no hate in the eyes revealed a trace of surprise.


    He thought that Fang Hao had left Longdu City long after he got out of the encirclement, but he didn''t expect that instead of leaving, he began to pursue Cangsong, the banished immortal.


    Fang Hao said with a proud smile: "Fengshui turns around. Without those helpers, he alone can''t suppress Laozi. You should step aside and wait for me and XuanHuo tortoise to take him down!"


    Chang Wuhen hears this, without saying a word, it turns into black fog and takes sword Lingyun and long Tao away from the wilderness dozens of miles away.


    "Ang!"


    As soon as the three men left, XuanHuo tortoise immediately roared, and two Archaean divine patterns appeared on its back, one red and one gold.


    When the two divine patterns reached the extreme, their original huge body was instantly decomposed into countless mysterious runes, which melted light into Fang Hao''s Dantian.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, under the startled gaze of Cang song, Fang Hao''s breath suddenly soared, and his cultivation was climbing. In a few breaths, he had already suppressed his own Xiandao breath.


    "From now on, is the real fight, Cangsong, are you ready?"


    Fang Hao, a man of astonishing momentum, held a Xuan knife in his hand and grinned with a frightful cold light in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3726

    "Fang Hao, if you have the ability, you can wait for me to go back to the Dragon capital city to recover my wounds. Now, don''t you think you won''t win?" Cang Song said with a sharp look.


    Cangsong is not a fool. At present, Fang Hao is in full swing. If he really fights with him, he may not be able to get the upper hand.


    What''s more, Fang Hao has already revealed that the Nine Palace Road and other counter heaven means can not restrain him by releasing the kingdom of God himself.


    Therefore, even if Cang song knew that his cultivation was not weaker than Fang Hao, he still did not have the confidence to make a move.


    Fang Hao heard the words, and immediately disdained the way: "I thought that you and the four sacred animals from the same source, how much should be some of the courage is, did not expect that they are also greedy for life and fear of death."


    In the face of Fang Hao''s taunt, Cang songtou did not go back to continue on his way. When he fell on the tower of Longdu City, he opened his mouth and responded: "a gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall. I occupy the time, place and people. There is no need to take advantage of the bravery of a man to fight with you."


    "Mr. Cang song is right. Inside and outside the Dragon capital, all of us are our people. Fang Hao, you and your accomplices are doomed to be difficult to fly. Even if you have the ability to turn the sky, it will not help!"


    In the moment of their conversation, Guangmu Zun and the group of monks recruited from the treasure Pavilion rushed to the outside of the city from the city Lord''s house.


    The field formed by dozens of great deities and supreme monks is enough to compete with Fang Hao''s breath. In addition, the two most powerful masters, Guangmu Zun and Cangsong, seem to be a fish in the net.


    "Fang Hao, do you dare to fight with me now?"


    Seeing that reinforcements have arrived, Cang song, who had many worries, suddenly once again radiated an incomparably heroic sense of war.


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept over the crowd, and his expression remained unchanged. He said in a low voice, "since you dare to make a move, Laozi naturally should take it."


    "Good! I''ll leave a whole body for you later


    Standing on the tower, Cang song sneered and sucked.


    Boom


    Qi engulfs mountains and rivers like a tiger. The original scattered vitality in Longdu city has been swallowed by Cang song.


    "Ang!"


    The sound of a dragon chant shook nine days. In a flash, the wound in Cangsong healed and turned into a black dragon again. Fang Hao could even clearly sense that his breath was several times higher than before in a short time.


    "This guy likes to prepare for the rainy day just like you do. He has set up secret array all over the city of dragon. He stealthily nibbles at the power of the God shaking array for his own use. No wonder that after I took away the divine dragon crystal, the divine array didn''t explode too much!"


    After witnessing all this, XuanHuo tortoise, who fused with Fang Hao, immediately wanted to understand the key.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a wisp of fine awn and said: "no wonder Cang song would rather be stabbed by me, but he would fight back to the Dragon capital city. He had left his back hand for a long time, but it was interesting. Otherwise, I was afraid that the fight would not be enough fun."


    "If you have this God to support you, just let go of it. Don''t worry about the rest. Just remember to beat this stupid dragon hard!"


    XuanHuo turtle''s voice dropped, and Fang Hao''s elixir field suddenly burst out a domineering force above all things, which directly filled his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    "Boom


    With the injection of this domineering spirit, Fang Hao felt his physical strength and was forced to upgrade for a stage again.


    At this time, even if he doesn''t use any magic power, he can easily trigger heaven and earth.


    In front of this ultimate power, all kinds of laws and powers are like paper paste.


    Fang Hao put away his Xuan knife directly. He stepped on his feet and rushed up into the air. He hit the black pine''s belly full of dragon scales.


    "Stupid, you can''t break my anti sky dragon scale with your magic weapon. For me, the strength of the body is even more childish!"


    Facing Fang Hao''s fierce attack, Cangsong didn''t pay attention to it at all. The black dragon he incarnated was covered with the scales of the sky dragon. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Fang Hao''s fist.


    Boom!


    However, before he started to attack each other Hao, he was directly hit by Fang Hao, who flew out and directly hit the wall of Longdu city.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the wall of Longdu city suddenly cracked like tofu, and countless bricks and stones fell down, directly burying half of the dragon body of Cangsong.


    "Mr. Cangsong, are you all right?"


    The broad eyed venerable, who witnessed all this, exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die yet!"


    A loud and violent drink, Cang song directly shook open those stones piled on the body, and flew into the air.


    After extricating himself from the predicament, Cang song opened a pair of blood red dragon eyes, staring at Fang Hao, and said: "I didn''t expect that you are a mole ant, and you can cultivate your physical strength to such a level. I really despise you!"


    "You finally know that Lao Tzu is powerful. If you are sensible, you should kneel down and kowtow me a hundred times to make amends. Otherwise, I will strip your skin and cramp you in public." Fang Hao''s face did not change.Cang song was angry and said with a smile, "you have not broken my dragon scales, and you want me to kneel down and beg you. It''s a fool''s dream. It''s my turn to do it now."


    As soon as the voice fell, the hundred Zhang dragon body of Cangsong turned into a sharp black spear, with the horror of destroying all things, and fell towards Fang Haomei''s heart.


    As a banished immortal, Cang song can evolve ten thousand kinds of magic weapons!


    "This is the supreme sacred weapon of the underworld, the spear of the Hades! It has the ability to kill the body and soul, even if it is just a mirage of pines, but the power of the law is not bad at all! "


    In the dozens of Li''s appearance war, Chang Wuhen exclaimed subconsciously at the moment when he saw the black spear transformed by Cangsong.


    It is said that the spear of the Ming God was made by the blood of the king of the underworld and the iron of all kinds of gods. Once the spear is put out, the ghosts and gods will retreat and all things will disappear.


    The spear of the God of the underworld transformed by Cang song obviously has no power to astonish the world, but it is also enough to kill the existence under any saint.


    "To display the things of the underworld in front of me is just like teaching the hatchet, swallowing the sky, and the king of the underworld is born!"


    In the face of the death blow of the spear of the ghost God, Fang Hao''s body did not move, and numerous complicated inscriptions were lit on his body surface.


    "Bang!"


    When these inscriptions condensed to the extreme moment, Fang Hao directly stepped out of the air, raised his hand and directly pulled the spear of the ghost God transformed by Cang song into his hand.


    "Ang!"


    Starting with the spear of the God of the underworld, a black dragon shadow appeared on the surface of the spear, roaring wildly with a terrifying and terrifying pressure.


    However, no matter how the black dragon struggled, the black spear transformed by Cang song was still firmly held by Fang Hao. In the end, the shadow of the black dragon gradually faded, while the original half empty and half solid black spear became more and more condensed.


    "No, Fang Hao is trying to imprison xianzun in such a state. Once he succeeds, he can only be reduced to a killing weapon and cannot be changed back again!"


    Looking at the black spear that Fang Hao held in his hand, he felt the faint breath of the pines. The broad eyed Zun immediately flew up and directly rushed to Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3727

    Once Cangsong is imprisoned, the only one who can resist Fang Hao is himself.


    However, if Fang Hao wants to compete with him at the moment, he will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg,


    therefore, in any case, he can never let Fang Hao succeed. Once Cangsong is imprisoned, even if he and all the monks present join hands, they may not be able to suppress Fang Hao.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Let''s move together. The Guangmu Zun has already made it clear that once Cangsong xianzun is defeated, we will not be Fang Hao''s opponent even if we join hands!"


    "That''s right. Fang Hao is definitely a man of great fortune. If we can defeat him and seize his fortune, why should we not worry about the road?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao actually occupied the absolute upper hand in the battle with Cang song, those monks who were recruited by treasure Pavilion suddenly could not calm down and followed Guangmu Zun one after another.


    "Who dares to cross this line is to make it clear that we can''t cross it. The spear in Laozi''s hand doesn''t grow eyes!"


    Facing the fierce crowd, Fang haofei didn''t panic at all. He even raised his hand and waved his spear to draw a boundary on the ground.


    "Fang Hao, you don''t have to brag. Cangsong xianzun is not something that you can overcome. Although you can suppress him now, you can''t support it for a long time."


    "You don''t need to talk nonsense. I know this better than you do. However, I am the one who has the right to speak. If you are not afraid of death, you can try it out!" Fang Hao said quietly.


    Relying on the domineering spirit of XuanHuo tortoise, Fang Hao suppressed Cangsong by force. At this time, there was no one who could match him inside and outside the Dragon capital.


    However, if it is unnecessary, Fang Hao doesn''t want to kill people, so he turns the line into a boundary and hopes that they can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    In the face of Fang Hao, who did not advance in oil and salt, his face showed hesitation for the first time.


    "Reverend, can we really just watch Fang Hao leave? This is the best time to win Fang Hao There is a supreme monk who is not angry.


    "I don''t know, but Fang Hao''s power is beyond the ordinary world. Even the immortal is suppressed by him. Do you really want me to die?"


    "This..."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was silence.


    "You are only hired by the treasure house. You don''t have to lose your life for the sake of irrelevant people. Even if those treasure houses offer sacrifices, you don''t need to regard our Fang Hao as an enemy. Although I have the upper hand now, I am not killing innocent people indiscriminately."


    Seeing the silence, Fang Hao immediately began to swim again.


    "Fang Hao, that''s right. But you, an outsider, are making trouble in the Dragon capital city. If we let you go, would we not lose face?"


    Although Guangmu Zun''s heart began to waver, he was, after all, the elder of treasure Pavilion. Moreover, Cangsong was only suppressed temporarily. If he let Fang Hao go easily, he would undoubtedly take the blame.


    Any one who can live to his age will not dig such a big hole for himself.


    Fang Hao looked at the hesitant broad eyed Zun and said with a smile, "since you can''t make a decision, why don''t you ask Cang song how?"


    "Bang!"


    His spear was released, and his hands were relaxed.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, when the spear of meditation approached Fang Hao three feet away, it was suddenly blocked by an invisible force.


    "Don''t waste your strength. With your strength now, you can''t break my defense at all. You are not the only one in the world who has invincible defense power." Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    "It''s hard. You are really the son of destiny. I can''t do anything for you with my ability!"


    Seeing that his thunder burst out secretly, he couldn''t hurt Fang Hao. Cang song was disappointed.


    His generation of banished immortals was defeated repeatedly by Fang Hao, the younger generation. This can not be explained by common sense.


    The only thing he could convince himself was that Fang Hao had won the destiny of the real dragon, and he had great luck that ordinary people could not reach.


    "I think it''s time for us to sit down and have a good talk." Fang Hao said calmly.


    Cang song sneered and said: "between you and me, what can we talk about? I won''t kill you. It''s your invitation. Don''t think I''ll be bewitched by you."


    Fang Hao said faintly: "you don''t want to cooperate with me, that''s all. If it''s a big deal, I''ll leave. But your body is sealed with archaic divine pattern. Without my help, you can''t recover in a short time."


    At this time, Cang Songzhi still kept the shape of the spear of the Ming God. It was not that he had not retreated from his opponent''s killing heart, but that Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise fused to seal a part of his body with the power of archaic divine patterns.


    The Archean divine pattern is a secret. Even the living antiques such as XuanHuo tortoise only know a little about the skin. Even if Cangsong is a banished immortal, it can''t directly break the seal."Say your terms!" After hesitating for a long time, Cang song opens his mouth again.


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly Yang way: "don''t rush to talk about the conditions, let''s go to the city and sit down and talk about it slowly."


    "You treasure house is business-oriented. I''m sure you won''t shut me out because of a small misunderstanding?" Fang Hao looked at Guangmu Zun and grinned.


    "The comer is a guest. As long as you do business with sincerity instead of making trouble on purpose, the friendship and resentment between us will be written off." Those who have wide eyes and respect will not be happy.


    Even Cang song has compromised, and it''s meaningless to hold on to it.


    Think about it carefully, in fact, Fang Hao and treasure Pavilion do not have too deep hatred. On the contrary, if Fang Hao can be invited to become the sacrifice of treasure Pavilion, it is undoubtedly a great achievement for him.


    "What do you think of a truce


    Fang Hao finished and looked at the more than ten monks who followed Guangmu Zun.


    Although those people looked unhappy, they saw that Cangsong and Guangmu Zun both shook hands and made peace with Fang Hao. Even though they had deep resentment against each other, no one dared to object.


    "Since no one is against it, let''s talk about it in the city. Lao Chang, you can bring them here. Now that the matter has been settled, there is no need to hide and seek any more. "


    Fang Hao smiles and greets Chang Wuhen in the distance. Then he comes back to Fang Hao with long Tao and sword Lingyun.


    "That''s how it''s settled? Fang Hao, do you really think that the misunderstanding between you and them is so easy to eliminate? " Often without hate, preach in secret.


    Fang Hao did not move his face and said: "Cangsong and Guangmu, these two old foxes, can''t just do it like this, but now they are afraid of my cultivation, so they want to stabilize me first, and then find a chance to start again."


    "Since you all know, why don''t you just leave and go to the net instead?" Often there is no hatred.


    "The master of Jiantian Valley is still in the treasure Pavilion, and I have promised long Tao that he will be the city Lord. Besides, if he wants to join the underworld, he must have a reasonable identity, so I can''t leave at this time anyway."


    Fang Hao looked up at sword Lingyun and long Tao, and said with a firm look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3728

    After several wars, the city of Longdu was already in ruins. However, the treasure Pavilion still stood in the center of the city and was not swept by the storm.


    "If you are willing to hand him over, I will naturally lift Cang song''s seal."


    On the top floor of treasure Pavilion, Fang Hao and Guangmu Zun sit face to face, while Chang Wuhen, Jian Lingyun and long Tao are scattered behind Fang Hao.


    With the lessons learned before, they are almost inseparable from Fang Hao.


    In the absence of sufficient strength to protect themselves, only staying by Fang Hao''s side is absolutely safe.


    "Hum, Fang Hao, don''t forget that even if you don''t lift the seal for me, I can explain those strange Fu culture in half a month at most, so you are not qualified to discuss conditions with us."


    At this time, the Cangsong still kept the shape of the spear of Hades, and did not recover.


    Those who are sealed by archaic patterns will never break the seal even if they are banished immortals.


    Fang Hao looked at Cangsong and said with a smile: "I am not qualified? Then you are very wrong


    "Hades will, heaven and earth submit!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Hao waved his hand. Suddenly, Cangsong''s spear, which seemed to be controlled by invisible forces, fell directly into Fang Hao''s hands.


    "Fang Hao, this What''s going on? "


    When he saw Fang Hao''s pen, he immediately stood up.


    Even the three Chang Wuhen standing behind Fang Hao are shocked. They have no idea how Fang Hao did it.


    Cang song is a kind of banished immortal. It has long been beyond the fetters of reincarnation. It is only a step away from the real immortal. But now, it is taken by Fang Hao at will.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, even if Fang Hao had said it himself, no one would have believed that all this would be true.


    Fang Hao, holding the spear of the God of the underworld, said in a low voice: "the archaic divine pattern is not only a seal, but also a brand. I put the divine pattern on his body, and he will naturally listen to my orders."


    "Cang song, will you please tell me if I have the qualification to negotiate with you?"


    Fang Hao looked down at the spear of the ghost God in his hand, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    The Cang pine, who felt the constant oppression of those divine patterns hidden in his body, gritted his teeth and said, "I can agree to your conditions, but you must help me completely remove the archaic divine patterns in my body."


    Fang Hao opened his hand, relieved the feeling of the divine pattern, and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I always keep my word, but saving the sword day is just one of the purposes of my coming here. What I want to know more is what is that treasure that you covet. "


    "Fang Hao, you..."


    After Fang Hao finished speaking, Cang song''s spear of the ghost god suddenly stabbed out, and wanted to stop him from talking.


    However, Fang Hao seemed to have expected it. He just waved his hand slightly and resisted his attack. Then he said to Guangmu Zun, "the reason why we had a big fight in the treasure house was to find a treasure at the auction."


    "At present, since I want to cooperate, I naturally need to have corresponding chips. I think you should know better than me who is in charge of the auction, so I need to cooperate with you to find out this treasure." Fang Hao said frankly.


    According to Fang Hao''s original plan, he wanted to let long Taohua buy all the auction products with a large sum of money, but he was caught by treasure Pavilion before the auction began.


    However, Cangsong and longchen''s apprentices did not participate in the auction because of their own reasons. Therefore, what Cangsong wanted should have been in the hands of others.


    The broad eyed venerable was silent for a moment, then suddenly opened his mouth and said, "as long as Mr. Cang song says what this treasure is, I can get it to you in the shortest time."


    Cangsong snorted coldly: "Fang Hao, wide eyes, I advise you two, or less to make the idea of that thing, not that I don''t want to tell you, but I''m actually not sure what that thing is."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "well, I''d like to ask you, since you are not sure of the origin and identity of this treasure, how can you know that this treasure will appear on the treasure Pavilion auction?"


    "The person who told me the news didn''t elaborate. He only said that the treasure was hidden in the treasure Pavilion. As for what it was, I really didn''t know. Otherwise, I would have done it in my character." Cang song sneered.


    After hearing this, Guangmu Zun''s face suddenly showed a trace of thinking: "recently, all the treasures collected in the headquarters have been put into the auction. There are almost 20 pieces. If it is not sure, it is a big project to recover them one by one."


    "However, since even Mr. Cang song attaches great importance to it, it is enough to show that the treasure is unusual. Therefore, even if we use all the hands of our treasure Pavilion, I will certainly bring back all the collections from the auction."Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "you are strong in searching for treasure and searching things. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, I will not seek cooperation from you. In short, as long as you do not trouble Fang Hao, I promise that I will never take the initiative to cause trouble."


    Guangmu Zun took a long breath and said with a loud smile, "You Fang Hao, I''m relieved by your words. Wait a moment, and I''ll bring Jiantian here."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open an important person, Guangmu Zun left the top of the building with great insight, ready to release the sword heaven.


    "Fang Hao, are you really going to cooperate with treasure house? If you want to know that treasure, it is likely to involve an eternal secret. Are you really not moved? "


    After the wide eyes reverent left, Cang song immediately asked.


    At present, he is under the control of Fang Hao. The old people like Guangmu Zun will be very good at taking the helm at the wind, and they directly ignore that they have taken Fang Hao.


    Once the treasure is found by them, not to mention that they can not directly start, even if it is really got, it is also a hot potato.


    In contrast, since Fang Hao chose to cooperate with treasure Pavilion, he naturally has the opportunity to contact this treasure.


    If the two sides unite, they can only suffer from their own losses. Therefore, after Guangmu Zun leaves, he will want to provoke.


    Fang Hao didn''t take it for granted. He stood up and went to Cang song and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t have any interest in that treasure. However, if I can form an alliance with treasure Pavilion, I will not lose no matter what the final result is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3729

    Fang Hao is curious about Cang song''s treasure, but he is not determined to get it.


    But if we can take this opportunity to form an alliance with treasure house, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to future operations.


    The treasure Pavilion is all over the Qinglong region, and its overall strength is not under the four fairies. Even if it is just a competition of financial resources, the treasure Pavilion is even more crushing.


    What''s more, if Fang Hao wants to support long Tao''s upper position, he naturally needs the support of local forces, and Zhenbao Pavilion is naturally the best choice.


    Even if it didn''t fall into Fang Hao''s hands in the end, he could be a good friend.


    "It''s good to thank Buddha for borrowing flowers. Fang Hao, it''s not unfair for me to lose to you, but don''t be too happy too soon. Even though I can''t check and balance you, there are naturally people in the green dragon area who can clean you up." Cang song deep voice.


    Fang Hao glanced at Cang song and said with a light smile: "if I guess right, the person you are referring to should be an antique of the underworld. If you want to come to the whereabouts of the treasure, it should also be revealed to you by him."


    "You How can you know if it''s hard for you to read your mind? "


    Cang song, who was originally high spirited, suddenly felt like a cat trampled on its tail after Fang Hao finished his speech, and his voice was slightly shaking.


    With the respect of his banishment to immortals, Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without chaos. Few things could make him lose his temper. However, Fang Hao''s short words seemed to stab his weakness.


    Fang Hao looked calm and said: "naturally, I have never learned mind reading. The reason why I can guess the identity of that person is entirely because of the thing you transform into form."


    Cang song hesitated: "you mean the spear of the ghost God? However, many people in the Qinglong area, including the treasure Pavilion, have heard of it. This is not the basis for your inference, right


    For Cang song''s question, Fang Hao did not answer directly, but turned to Chang Wuhen and said, "Wu hen, you were born in the Ming people since childhood. Have you ever seen anyone use the shape transforming power of the spear of the ghost God?"


    Chang had no hatred and shook his head with a smile: "this spear of the Ming God is a sacred weapon of the Ming people. Even though we have the practice method, we dare not practice without authorization. Only the royal blood in the hell prison is qualified to practice."


    "Cang song, you should have heard what he said. Now you should know how I inferred it?" Fang Hao asked with a smile.


    Cang song was silent for a moment, sighed: "if you give me another chance to choose, I will not take the initiative to provoke you, Fang Hao, you are too terrible."


    "I think you are praising me, but you can rest assured that before I leave the Longdu City, I will remove the seal on you, but you must promise me that you can''t interfere in any internal affairs of Longdu city any more." Fang Hao said slowly.


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, Cang song''s ghost spear suddenly moved. He pointed the spear head at long Tao not far away and said, "are you really going to help the mud on the wall?"


    "No matter how useless long Tao is, at least he is still obedient. This kind of person is easier to control than your ambitious apprentice." Fang Hao said frankly.


    Cang song sneered: "you just want to cultivate a watch dog that bites people. I can''t interfere, but you have to promise me that if long Chen does it, you can''t stop it."


    "You don''t have to tell me about this. I also know that Lord Fang Hao has already promoted my cultivation secretly. If long Chen really dares to argue with me, I don''t mind letting him know who is the real genius of the dragon family!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, long Tao stood up and faced the Spear''s edge.


    Cang song heard the speech and laughed: "what a smart boy playing pig and eating tiger. It''s a pity that I''ve looked away from you before. If it was you who followed me back then, the achievement would be far more than that."


    After hearing this, long Tao shook his head and retorted, "xianzun, you are wrong. When you took my elder brother, my father asked me to follow him. But I was afraid of hardship, so I refused directly."


    "Do you regret it now?" Cang song asked with a smile.


    Long Tao thought about it for a while and seriously replied, "it''s impossible to say that I don''t regret it. However, compared with the boring practice, I prefer to live a life of second generation ancestors who spend money like land. Life is only a hundred years in a hurry. Even if we are monks, we will eventually die. If we can be free, we should be free."


    "Everyone has his own way of living. If you want to be a real dragon, it doesn''t mean that all the dragon people want to be real dragons. The reason why I choose long Tao is to put aside his roots and blood, just because he is easy to be satisfied." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Cang Song said: "the two sons of longzhan, long Chen is a hypocrite, while long Tao is a real villain. If he is a chess piece, the latter is more suitable."


    "It''s not too silly of you to understand that." Fang Hao said in a low voice, then went to the top floor of the railing, looking down, "unfortunately, your apprentice obviously up to now, do not understand this truth."


    "Shua! Shua! Shua... "


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, hundreds of hot arrows shot from the opposite Tongtian Pavilion.


    "Boom


    However, before those arrows were close to Fang Hao''s body, they were directly blocked by an invisible air wall.Through the invisible air wall, Fang Hao can still see clearly that the culprit of all this, long Chen, is standing by the railings of Tongtian Pavilion, looking at himself covetously.


    "Long Chen, you are really a big hand. In order to deal with me, you dare to fight the treasure Pavilion. I begin to admire your courage." Fang Hao said quietly.


    "Fang Hao, you killed my father and disturbed the peace of Longdu city. Even if I had spared my life, I would never let you escape." Long Chen said with a sad and indignant face.


    Fang Hao listened, then a face muddled.


    His subconscious card looked at the dark fire turtle that had been integrated with himself and asked, "didn''t I ask you to stop? How did you kill the dragon war


    XuanHuo tortoise angrily said: "let your bullshit. Don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. I just suppressed the dragon war in the divine array, and did not hurt his life. If I kill him, I will not hide it from you."


    "Lao Chang, is it your hand?" After listening to XuanHuo turtle''s explanation, Fang Hao immediately looks at Chang Wuhen.


    Chang Wuhen shrugged his shoulders and said, "in that situation, I even had problems with self-protection. There was no time to start. If you don''t believe me, they can testify for me."


    "Elder brother Fang, I can testify for elder brother Chang. When we left, the city Lord of dragon war had not left in the divine array." Jian Lingyun explained.


    Long Tao raised his eyebrows and said, "is it because of the loss of the divine level dragon crystal stone that my father was killed because of the turmoil in the divine array?"


    "It''s very possible that we don''t have the support when we''re out of the Jingdezhen formation Often no hate cold voice.


    Fang Hao thought for a while, looked up at Cang song and said, "the disciples you trained, you should know the most. How did the Dragon battle die in your opinion?"


    "Fang Hao, why do you have to know what you have to say. Long Chen is such a stupid boy that he chose to start at this time. I have taught the dog for hundreds of years." Cang Song said glumly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3730

    "Like a teacher, like a disciple. You are no better yourself." Fang Hao laughed and joked.


    Cang song snorted coldly: "if you have the ability, you can untie my seal. We''ll fight again. If you really want to fight life and death, you are not my opponent


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m not as stupid as your apprentice. I know my accomplishments are inferior to yours. How can I give you a chance to let the tiger return to the mountain?"


    "In that case, I''d like to see how you can calm down the storm. Whether you do it or not, you are doomed to the black pot." Cang song sneered.


    It is not wise for long Chen to choose to move now, but it is the most suitable time.


    At present, Fang Hao has not left Longdu City, and the chaos has not completely subsided. It is a good time for long Chen to push his boat along the river. If long Chen starts to act after Fang Hao leaves, it will be really suspicious.


    Fang Hao said with a calm face: "if I don''t carry this black pot, I''m doomed to be unable to appear aboveboard. It doesn''t matter who killed the dragon war, but who will inherit the important dragon family''s industry and Longdu city in the end."


    After saying this, Fang Hao looked at long Tao and said, "I don''t want to fight this time. It''s entirely up to you. If you die, I''ll kill longchen to avenge you. If you win, the dragon family and the whole Longdu city are yours!"


    "You don''t have to say much. Long Tao knows all these things. But I still lack a good weapon at the moment, so I need your help." Long Tao said with a smile.


    Fang Hao laughed and waved: "as long as you open your mouth, I can send you my personal weapon."


    "You can borrow my sword, too." The sword is flying in the clouds.


    Long Tao shook his head and pointed to the spear of the ghost God suspended in the air. He said, "I don''t need any other weapons. You just need to borrow this spear from me."


    "Boy, you''ve eaten the gall of bear heart leopard. You really regard Ben xianzun as a weapon envoy. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    From the spear of the Ming God came Cang song, who was furious. It was obvious that he was infuriated by long Tao''s words.


    He is also a kind of banished immortal, whether in a foreign land or in Daluo, is a transcendent existence above all living beings.


    However, at present, he was first imprisoned by Fang Hao, unable to recover his real body. He was actually begged for weapons by a weak chicken who was only trained in the supreme realm.


    This is no longer a slap in the face, but directly put his face on the ground and severely rub it. How can Cangsong not be angry.


    "Boom


    In his rage, Cang song did not care about Fang Hao''s existence. His sharp spear point, with the cutting edge of everything, stabbed Longtao''s neck.


    At this moment, long Tao felt like he was in the abyss. It was hard for him to resist the terrible pressure from the spear of the hell god.


    Not to mention, it is enough to tear the sky of the void.


    "Stop it for me!"


    At this critical juncture, Fang Hao''s body moved, and in one thousandth of an hour, he stopped in front of long Tao.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, Fang Hao bravely took the sharp stab of Cang song with empty hands.


    "I know that in your capacity, it''s a bit cheaper to serve as a weapon emissary, but long Chen is your apprentice after all. You have half the responsibility for making trouble to this point, so you can only make a grievance to you for a while."


    After taking the spear of the ghost God empty handed, the Archean pattern in Fang Hao''s body reappeared, and in an instant, it added a layer of seal.


    "Long Tao, catch the spear!"


    Fang Hao didn''t look at it. He threw his spear to his back.


    Long Tao, who had come back to the gods, did not dare to be slighted. He stepped on his feet and jumped into the air, holding the spear of the ghost God temporarily sealed by Fang Hao.


    "Kill!"


    Long Tao, who holds the spear of the God of the underworld, breathes suddenly. The whole person seems to be in a state of madness. He jumps directly from the top of the treasure loft and kills longchen.


    "Brother Fang, can long Tao alone do it?"


    Jian Lingyun looks at long Tao, a fierce and fearless man, and his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Fang Hao smiles and says with confidence: "don''t worry, there is no big problem for long Tao to enter the encirclement with the spear of Ming God in hand. But in the end, it depends on his ability to kill his father


    "What we outsiders can do is just add to the icing on the cake. If this dragon Tao can''t pass this level, he will be a short-lived ghost even if he really takes the position of the city Lord." Often no hate is not moved to say.


    At the beginning, his suffering was more terrible than that of long Tao. However, under the condition that his body was so poisonous that he even failed in his cultivation, he still became an eight turn ghost cultivation, relying on his perseverance.


    In fact, Fang Hao helped him a lot in the dark. He even offended Cang song and used the spear of Ming God as his auxiliary weapon.If long Tao can''t finish his revenge, he''s just like Cang Song said. It''s a pile of mud.


    "Brother Fang Hao, why do you have to force long Tao to do it himself? No matter whether long Chen has started to kill your own father or not, they are brothers after all!"


    Jian Lingyun hesitated for a long time, but finally he could not help asking questions.


    Hearing the question of Jian Lingyun, Fang Hao immediately restrained his smile and said solemnly, "Lingyun, you are a sword practitioner. You can only cultivate this pure heart if you leave the dust when you were young. But since you have entered the mortal world, you can''t fight for everything like in sword valley. "


    A light of enlightenment flashed in Jian Lingyun''s eyes. Looking at Fang Hao, he said, "elder brother Fang, Lingyun has been taught. You''re right. If you want to have a foothold in this world, you can''t help fighting!"


    "Practice your heart before practicing sword. There are three thousand roads. In the end, all of them come to the same goal by different ways. My words can only be used for reference. As for what kind of sword road you want to take today, you should slowly understand and develop it yourself." Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    Although Fang Hao is not a sword practitioner, he is still qualified to point out sword Lingyun with his experience and qualification.


    "Fang Hao is right. His heart is as pure as a child, and the meaning of sword is pure. But if you want to go further, you must understand the road of the world of mortals, so that you can understand the supreme sword technique in which all living beings in the world are swords in their hands."


    When jianlingyun and Fang Hao talk, Guangmu Zun has already brought Jiantian back to Fanghao''s attic where they are.


    "Boom


    A loud noise interrupted the conversation between Fang Hao and others. All of them subconsciously looked at the blood splashing Tongtian Pavilion at this moment.


    at this time, the battle in Tongtian pavilion has entered a white hot stage. As one dead man after another is buried under the spear of Longtao''s meditation, long Chen can''t bear to do it himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3731

    "Long Tao, that''s enough. Fang Hao is the murderer of his father. Do you really want to disown him for the position of the city Lord?"


    After a short fight with long Tao, long Chen didn''t rush to continue to make a move, but took a solemn drink.


    He thought that as long as Fang Hao didn''t do it in person, long Tao alone would not last long, even if he had some extraordinary means.


    How much weight does his younger brother have? Naturally, he is more clear than that.


    However, to his surprise, long Tao killed most of his dead men in the Tongtian Pavilion on his own. Even the elite guards in the mansion could not resist his steps.


    When long Tao heard the words, he looked at the sad dragon Chen and said with a cold smile: "you don''t have to shout for the thief here. Who killed dad? You know the best in your heart. You don''t need to put all the charges on Fang Hao."


    Long Chen''s heart sank and pretended to be calm: "what do you mean by this? Do you think it''s me, can''t you kill people? I long Chen is not you. I will betray myself for the sake of interests. If you want to argue for Fang Hao, it will not work at all. "


    "Yes, second childe, you don''t have to say any more. All the people in the city Lord''s house have seen with their own eyes that it was Fang Hao and his accomplices who coveted the divine dragon crystal in the divine array and designed to kill the city Lord. This matter has nothing to do with the eldest son."


    "Fang Hao is ambitious and wants to destroy our Longdu city. You can turn back now, second young master. Otherwise, don''t blame our brothers for offending us."


    After seeing that long Taosi ignored long Chen''s advice, the guards of the city Lord''s mansion immediately yelled.


    Long Tao glanced up and said coldly, "a group of idiots, you are really being used. Since no one here believes me, I have to rely on myself to avenge my father!"


    As soon as the words fell, without waiting for long Chen and others to do something about it, long Tao shook his wrist directly and pulled the invulnerable spear of the underworld God in his hand and stabbed longchen''s face.


    Boom!


    Although the spear of Ming God transformed by Cang song is not a real artifact, its sharpness is no less than that of those immortal soldiers. The spear is full of wind and cloud, and has an invincible atmosphere of destroying all things.


    "Young master, back off!"


    Those guards who didn''t take long Tao seriously at first, after long Tao wielded the spear, their faces changed dramatically. Some of them were even low-level, and they were shocked by the breath of the spear of Hades and could not move at all.


    "I don''t deserve to let me back down because of the waste of long Tao!"


    Ignoring the dissuasion of the group of guards, longchen directly condenses the powerful spirit source in his body to his right hand.


    At the next moment, his white and slender right hand was transformed into a giant dragon claw emitting bright golden awns, and he directly grabbed the spear tip of the Hades spear.


    The blood in his body had already been promoted to the holy dragon blood by Cang song. Later, in the battle of treasure Pavilion, Fang Hao got a trace of true life dragon Qi.


    The cultivation has reached the highest peak, only one foot away from the immortal saint.


    Although it is impossible to evolve a hundred Zhang dragon body like the master Cangsong, it is easy to turn the palm into a dragon claw.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the spear of Hades and the claw of holy dragon collided in the air.


    As soon as the two extreme forces collided, a huge wave of air was generated. Those guards who had been hiding away from the side did not even have a chance to react. They were shaken out one after another and fell on the street one by one as if they were broken sandbags.


    But the whole pavilion also had a strong vibration. Fortunately, there were several defensive arrays in the attic, which was barely supported.


    "Just a few days later, I didn''t expect that your cultivation was promoted to such a level by Fang Hao. No wonder you dare to compete with me, but you still don''t have a good time."


    When the waves dissipated, long Chen still stood in the middle of the second floor of the Tongtian Pavilion. However, long Tao, which was full of murderous spirit, was half kneeling on the ground. If it had not been supported by the spear of Ming God, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Even so, he still did not show any despair on his face. Instead, he said with a smile: "I am just a chess piece of Mr. Fang Hao. Even if I am killed by you today, you will come down to accompany you within half a day. There is no need to worry about it."


    After hearing this, long Chen couldn''t help but sneer: "if Fang Hao is really so powerful, then don''t hide your head and tail, or even use you as a chess piece. In front of my master, he doesn''t want to run away from the wind!"


    "Ha ha, what a good one to run away from the wind! Long Chen, I suddenly began to feel sorry for you now, because you still don''t know what you just said, how wrong you are! "


    To longchen''s surprise, after he moved out of Cang song''s name, long Tao did not have any fear at all. Instead, he burst out laughing, as if he had heard a joke.


    Looking at long Tao, who was almost crazy, long Chen frowned subconsciously: "are you so scared that you have gone crazy? Don''t worry. When the master comes, I will ask him to save your life, so that you can watch how I sit on the throne of the city master! "After listening to long Chen''s words, long Tao, who was laughing, restrained his smile and took hold of the spear of the ghost God in his hand. He stood up and said, "your master has been here for a long time, but now he can''t even protect himself. If he wants to kill me, he will have to wait for the next life."


    "Hum!"


    Just as long Tao''s voice dropped, the spear of the ghost God in his hand suddenly vibrated wildly and made a fierce roar like the chant of a dragon.


    "Give me peace!"


    Before long Tao could use his inner spirit to suppress him, Fang Hao, standing on the top of the treasure Pavilion and leaning against the railing, suddenly gave a cold drink and held out a finger in the air.


    Immediately, long Chen felt a sharp sword spirit that could tear the sky. He directly fell on the spear of the ghost God in his shocked eyes.


    "When!"


    The fierce sword spirit rushed into the Ming God''s spear. Long Tao''s spear, which was still trembling, was suddenly quiet. What was more surprising was that the pure golden immortal yuan poured into long Tao''s body.


    "Ang!"


    With the injection of majestic Xianyuan, long Tao, who had suffered heavy damage, recovered in an instant. Even his body began to look like a dragon morning and kept on turning into a dragon.


    In the end, the Dragon horn on its head changed from purple to gold, which broke through the bondage of blood and evolved into holy dragon blood.


    "Longchen, now that I have the blood of the holy dragon like you, it''s time to make a decision on life and death. Between you and me, the last one who survived, is naturally the real master of the Dragon capital and the future helmsman of the dragon family!"


    Longchen, whose head is golden dragon horn and whose body is covered with golden dragon scales, has cold eyes. Looking at the shocked longchen, he once again raises the spear of the ghost God in his hand, and points the spear tip to longchen''s eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3732

    Long Chen looked at long Tao, whose breath soared, and said coldly, "do you think you can defeat me if you promote Shenglong? The power of blood is important, but the battle between life and death depends on hard power. "


    "Don''t talk such nonsense. Today either you killed me or I cut off your dog''s head. In short, only one of our brothers can walk out of the pavilion alive!"


    Long Tao, holding the spear of the underworld God, has a sharp eye like a knife, just like the ancient god of killing. There is no emotion except killing.


    "If you want to die, I will do it for you."


    Long Chen''s eyes were cold, his feet suddenly stepped on, like a trapped dragon ascending to the sky. With the tyranny of the king''s presence in the world, he swept to Longtao.


    Although it is the blood of the holy dragon, long Chen has already understood the mystery of the blood and released the mighty dragon power as soon as he made a move.


    "Boom..."


    With the release of Longwei, the space on the second floor of Tongtian Pavilion seems to solidify. However, long Tao, who has just been promoted to Shenglong, is directly under the pressure of Longwei, and his legs begin to bend slightly.


    As if afterwards, there is the possibility of kneeling again.


    "Elder brother Fang, in my opinion, even with the spear of the underworld God, this long Tao is probably not long Chen''s opponent. If you really don''t plan to attack, even if you end up with the name of stabbing others with a hidden arrow, I''ll have to protect Longtao."


    Although Lingyun, who is carrying a long sword, does not speak in a loud voice, but the sword in the scabbard behind his back keeps ringing slightly.


    Chizi''s sword, if you encounter injustice, you will sing!


    The sword Lingyun cultivates the heart of a chizi sword. With the heart in mind, the sword in the scabbard is naturally affected.


    Fang Hao looked at long Tao, who was suppressed by longchen''s momentum, and said with a calm smile: "wait a minute. I believe long Tao will not be defeated so soon."


    "But Even we have been affected by the dragon power released by longchen. How can we resist the long Tao''s cultivation? " Jian Lingyun frowned.


    "Even if he knows that he can''t stop it, long Tao has to stop it. If he can''t even stop long Chen''s move, why should I put my efforts into him? Look, he''ll find a way to crack it. " Fang Hao said firmly.


    "Just long Wei, an can suppress me!"


    Long Tao put his spear against the ground, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Then, in longchen''s surprised eyes, his legs, which had been slightly bent, suddenly started to run quickly and kept turning around him.


    Yi


    At the moment of high-speed running, the spear tip of Hades spear was violently rubbing with the ground, and countless sparks were splashed directly.


    "It''s stupid to die. Do you think you can break my pressure with this speed? It''s just fantastic


    With a sneer, the dragon claw''s right hand suddenly swings out and falls directly on the sky cover of long Tao.


    Under his mighty dragon power, the whole space of Tongtian Pavilion is completely confined, and long Tao has no room to escape.


    If he resists, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    "Boom..."


    However, before long Chen''s claws fall, the ground on which Longtao is located suddenly and directly disintegrates. Long Tao, who was originally in high-speed running, instantly falls from the second floor.


    Under longchen''s dragon power, the invisible breath formed indeed confined the whole space on the second floor. However, long Tao directly used the spear of the underworld God to cut through the ground on the second floor and took advantage of the chaos to come to the first floor.


    "The real fool is you. Your dragon power is really powerful, but I don''t know if I can resist it. The sharpness of the spear of Hades!"


    Standing on the first floor, long Tao took a deep breath, raised the spear of the God of the underworld, and then poured all the strength in his body into the spear of the God of the underworld in an instant, and then threw it out at long Chen.


    "Woo..."


    The spear of the ghost God, which poured into all the accomplishments of long Tao, instantly tore the void and made a piercing sound like a siren. It was so easy to break through the space confined by Longwei and stab longchen''s eyebrows.


    The spear of breaking the sky is the change of gods and ghosts.


    The spear of the God of the underworld, with its incomparable power of terror, was like the master in the prison of the underworld, and began to harvest longchen''s life.


    At this time, longchen''s eyes were wide open, and his hands turned into dragon claws. At the critical moment, he directly blocked his face.


    "Boom


    However, under the impact of the spear of Hades, his scaly hands, like paper paste, were directly pierced by the spear tip and turned into dust.


    "I will not die so easily!"


    Seeing that he was about to die under the spear of the Ming God, long Chen gave a roar with all his strength. He turned into a dragon in an instant and broke through the Tongtian Pavilion and escaped the spear.


    "Long Chen, who is worthy of Cang song''s fancy, has made a great breakthrough at the critical moment of life and death."


    Looking at the golden dragon that rushed out from Tongtian Pavilion, Fang Hao''s face also showed a trace of surprise.


    He did not expect that longchen, under the pressure of the spear of the Hades God, had completely activated the power of the holy dragon in his blood and turned it into a dragon shape.At this time, although he was not as protective as Cang song, he also had the terrible fighting power of the immortal saint.


    "Fang Hao, you first killed my father, and then abetted my incompetent brother to assassinate me. If I don''t kill you today, I can''t explain to the people in Longdu city!"


    The Dragon morning, which turns into a golden dragon, hovers over the city of Longdu, like a God''s residence facing the dust, releasing a tremendous pressure.


    "The eldest childe is right. Only by killing Fang Hao, the thief, can we have peace in Longdu city!"


    "Kill Fang Hao and avenge the Dragon City Lord!"


    "Kill Fang Hao and avenge the Dragon City Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Longdu City, the crowd was excited. Those residents who had been hiding in their houses and did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere, gathered in the streets one after another, shouting the slogan of unity.


    "Fang Hao, this is the matter. Is there anything else you want to explain?"


    Long Chen looks at the silent Fang Hao. What is hidden in his deep eyes is incomparable pride.


    Since ancient times, those who have won the hearts of the people have won the world!


    Fang Hao is now unable to argue. Even if he has hundreds of evidences to prove that he is the murderer of the dragon war, no one in this city will believe him.


    Whether Fang Hao doesn''t make a move, it will only be him who kills the dragon war.


    Fang Hao decided the black pot for long Chen.


    "Wonderful! It''s wonderful. I can''t help clapping for your performance, but unfortunately, what you''ve done is just a joke to me


    Fang Hao clapped his hands with a smile and looked into longchen''s eyes, full of disdain and contempt.


    Long Chen looked down at Fang Hao and said, "I know that with my accomplishments, I may not be able to defeat you, but in this case, even the people of treasure pavilion are not good to intervene, and they will never, watching you kill me!"


    After long Chen finished speaking, he looked at the wide eyed Zun behind Fang Hao and said, "venerable, I know you and Fang Hao have formed an alliance, but you must not forget the agreement between your treasure Pavilion and the Ming people."


    "Our treasure Pavilion did have an agreement with the Ming people to ensure the safety of your dragon family and the people in Longdu city. But the young master didn''t start to kill people, so there was no so-called" no interference. " He who has wide eyes and respects his voice.


    Long Chen said coldly, "Fang Hao first sent his accomplice to kill my father, and then ordered long Tao to kill me. If he is innocent, then you are too obviously partial to me?"


    "Presumptuous! When it''s your turn to point out what you do. Besides, if Fang Hao wants to kill you, why bother? At most, it''s about three or two times! " Wide eyes respect a face to say coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3733

    "Shut up! I dare say that even if my master is here now, he doesn''t dare to boast so much. How can you say that Fang Hao has this ability? "


    Long Chen, who was supported by the people, didn''t take the words of Guangmu Zun seriously at this time.


    Fang Hao is certainly extremely powerful, which is true, but he broke through the blood limit and really turned into a dragon.


    Even if it''s not as good as the saints, but it''s also comparable to the general ones, the strong ones in the immortal realm.


    If he wants to win himself in three moves, even if he is Cang song, his master, he can''t do it at all.


    "If you don''t believe it, I don''t want to persuade you, but I believe you will soon regret it."


    Seeing that longchen didn''t take his words seriously, Guangmu Zun didn''t take his words seriously. He said directly to Hao: "Fang Hao, we treasure Pavilion and the underworld have an agreement. When foreign enemies invade, we should ensure the safety of the residents in the city."


    "But this dragon morning and you are a private grudge, as long as you don''t hurt the innocent, even if you start to kill him, our treasure house will never interfere."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "why should I kill him? Although this boy is a little stupid, he is not enough to provoke my killing heart. But you want me to kill him again and again. Is it difficult that you want to borrow the trouble after the event?"


    "No You I don''t mean that at all


    By Fang Hao road to break the mind, wide eyes Zun face a stiff, quickly waved to explain.


    Fang Hao turned around and looked down at the people who were full of hatred for themselves. The residents of Longdu City grinned and said, "you are just ants in my eyes. As long as I want to, I can kill you at any time."


    "However, even if you are all killed, it will not help at all, so you still live a good life, full of hate! Because only in this way, the Longdu city will become better and stronger! "


    Fang Hao said that, whether they understood or not, he jumped up directly, came into the air, and stood face to face with long Chen.


    "Do you know why I said you were stupid? It''s just because you''ve worked so hard to incite these ants that have no effect at all. If you are patient and wait for the opportunity, maybe I''ll look up to you


    Fang Hao explained to himself, then reached out and waved to the ground.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, the spear which fell on the second floor of Tongtian Pavilion seemed to be pulled by some kind and fell into Fang Hao''s hands.


    Fang Hao held the spear of the Ming God, looked at longchen with a smile and said, "I think you should always be very curious. Why has your great master never appeared? Now I will tell you the answer!"


    "The underworld absolves, and the divine tattoo disappears!"


    In long Chen''s puzzled eyes, Fang Hao shouts at the empty void.


    However, before he could ask, Fang Hao''s spear, which he held in his hand, suddenly vibrated violently. He actually broke free of Fang Hao''s palm and flew to longchen.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the spear of the God of the underworld flying towards him, longchen directly sent out a thundering Longyin.


    "Son of a bitch, you even dare to roar at your master. Do you really think you are invincible if you integrate the blood of the holy dragon?"


    Suddenly there was a roar from the spear of the God of the underworld, which covered the high pitched chant of the Dragon morning.


    "This is Master''s voice, when did you become a weapon and was driven by Fang Hao? "


    After hearing the familiar roar, longchen instantly withdrew most of his strength and became a human body. His eyes were filled with incredible expression.


    He couldn''t believe that his master turned into a weapon, and was driven by his enemy''s arbitrary control.


    "I''ll explain it to you later. If you don''t want to die, don''t fight against Fang Hao. Even I''m not his opponent. What''s the difference between fighting him and dying?"


    After that, the second layer of consciousness was opened and the seal of nature was restored.


    However, after his freedom was restored, his first thought was not to let long Chen and Fang Hao fight to the end, but to persuade him to stop fighting with Fang Hao.


    Cang song''s own hand was made to such a miserable situation. Long Chen only got his own three points. If he really fought with Fang Hao, he would be killed by Fang Hao within three moves.


    Although he didn''t want to cut Fang Hao into pieces, he had to admit that Fang Hao was indeed a once-in-a-million-year-old genius.


    Throughout the ancient times, for tens of thousands of years, Fang Hao was the only one who could check and balance the banished immortals with the help of the great gods.


    Cang song''s words made the originally arrogant dragon morning dumb.


    The reason why he was so brave before was that he wanted to support himself with Cangsong.


    But at present, Cangsong not only does not help himself, but also advises himself not to fight against Fang Hao, which is completely beyond his imagination.If it is not because of the pines, the breath that reveals coincides, long Chen suspects that all this is a trap set by Fang Hao.


    "Didn''t you just drag? Why don''t you talk now? Don''t say I''ll give you a chance. I''ll stand here and let you do it. Within ten minutes, as long as you can shake me back even half a step, I will leave Longdu city immediately. I will never set foot here again. "


    Seeing the struggling dragon Chen, Fang Hao put his hand behind him and said with a smile.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s almost provocative words, long Chen can''t bear it any longer. He directly gritted his teeth and called out, "I''ll bet you this one!"


    "I like you. But if you lose, you have to admit that you killed the dragon war. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but in exchange, you must willingly give up the position of the city Lord to your brother in front of everyone. "


    See dragon morning should bet about, Fang Hao immediately said his requirements.


    "It''s death on both sides. It''s better to fight! I have agreed to your terms, but before I start, I want my master to help me for the last time! "


    Long Chen looks at the spear of the ghost God suspended in the air, with an uncertain look in his eyes.


    "As long as your master agrees, I have no opinion." Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders.


    Master Hao, remember today''s words, let''s hear your words, and then we''ll be angry


    "Boom


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth again, Cang song''s spear of the ghost God flew directly into longchen''s hand.


    At this moment, Cang song continuously infuses his own Xianyuan into longchen''s body. This time, he does not hesitate to condescend and degrade himself into longchen''s weapon, in order to win over Fang Hao once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3734

    "It seems that Cang song, an old man, has gone out of his way. It is rare among the banished immortals that he did not hesitate to surrender himself." Jiantian whispered with emotion.


    "Dad, the outcome of this gambling battle is directly related to the ownership of Longdu city. Even if Cangsong thinks highly of himself, he can only feel at ease if he helps himself."


    "That''s right. But as Mr. Cang song, he even put down his face and joined hands with his apprentice to fight Fang Hao. I''m afraid it''s not just a matter of trying to win or lose." The way of eyes shining.


    "You mean that he not only wants to win this bet, but also wants to take the opportunity to get rid of Fang Hao?"


    "With the character of Cang song and my elder brother, it is not impossible that this kind of possibility exists, but I believe that Mr. Fang Hao will certainly not let their plot succeed."


    Just when people realized that something was wrong, long Tao, who had escaped from death, appeared pale in the treasure Pavilion.


    The broad eyed venerable glanced back at long Tao, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. He said, "although you are not as good as your brother, you still have some courage. Fang Hao has a better eye for people than I am."


    Long Tao said modestly with a smile: "I''m also lucky to meet Mr. Fang Hao. In the past, even if you give me ten courage, I dare not fight with long Chen in this situation."


    Long Tao knows his own weight. Although Fang Hao has used a lot of resources and time to improve his cultivation these days, there is still a long way to go compared with long chenlai.


    "Fang Hao, you really can win over people''s hearts. Unfortunately, your arrogance will eventually ruin your life!"


    Long Chen, holding the spear of the Ming God, felt the majestic Xianyuan transmitted from the black spear body. In his eyes, there was a light of God, and the momentum was like God''s presence.


    "Arrogant is you, not me. Even if Cang song infuses his own strength into your body, but you are still a weak person in my eyes after all. Don''t talk nonsense. You can do whatever you want." Fang Hao waved and chuckled.


    "Speak up, and you''ll know how far off the mark you''re wrong."


    The Dragon morning, holding the spear of the God of the underworld, gave a cold voice and rushed to Fang Hao with the terrible pressure of tearing up the sky.


    The spear of the ghost God transformed by the Cang pine, where it reaches, trembles in the void, and the thunder is shining. It is like the army of the collapsing sky and contains the power of the supreme edge.


    "Boom


    Under the extreme speed, longchen wields the spear of the God of the underworld, just like the black dragon going out to sea. With the pressure of shaking the sky and splitting the earth, longchen crushed Fang Hao''s whole body.


    At this moment, the sky was dim and the earth was dark, and Fang Hao''s sight was full of bright lights and cold and murderous spirit.


    Cang song and long Chen, the master and apprentice of the team, jointly hit. Although the power released can not really break the sky, it is not the ordinary monk who can resist it.


    "Cang song, you are worthy of the great power of banishing immortals. Even if you are sealed, you can still burst out with such power!"


    In the face of this enough to kill the immortal, even Fang Hao showed a dignified look on his face. In time to sacrifice xuandao, he had to use hand to resist the two people''s joint killing move.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Fang Hao, with his body shaking the spear of the God of the underworld, straightened up his body and stifled the thought of retreating. Sweat began to drip on his forehead.


    Even with his innate physique, facing this killing move which is enough to kill immortals, he has to fight hard without retreating half a step, and the consumption is extremely huge.


    "I''d like to see how long you can last, the dragon in your heart!"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s momentum falling, long Chen gave a cold smile and decided to take advantage of the victory to gather the immortal yuan in his body onto his wrist. With his body as the fulcrum, he began to rotate like a top.


    "Boom..."


    With the rotation of longchen''s body, the spear of Hades, which was originally incomparable, also turned wildly.


    "Roar!"


    Under the high-speed rotation, the spear of Hades was shocked. In an instant, it changed into a ferocious black dragon and rushed towards Fang Hao.


    "No! It is no doubt that the strength of Fang and Cang song will be weakened once the strength of Fang and Cang song is restored! "


    Just before the monks who were watching did not react, Jiantian saw the clue directly.


    Wide eyed venerable also frowned and said: "just at that moment, the strength produced by the cooperation of the two masters and apprentices has indeed exceeded the limit of mortal monks. Although Fang Hao''s seal of archaic divine pattern is powerful, it is not without flaws."


    "With the seal weakened, brother Fang couldn''t resist the attack without retreating." Jian Lingyun''s face sank and a wry smile on his face, "can''t we really leave here like a bereaved dog?"


    "Don''t rush to make a conclusion one by one. Although Cangsong is powerful, Fang Hao and xuanhuogui are not vegetarians. Even if the seal is weakened, Cangsong''s master and apprentice can only be hanged and beaten by Fang Hao and his disciples." Chang Wu hen suddenly said with a smile.Jiantian, who was originally not optimistic about it, said after Chang wuheng said the existence of XuanHuo tortoise, he immediately saw a light: "I said how Fang Hao suddenly became so powerful. It turned out that there were ancient animals helping in the dark. So I underestimated him."


    "XuanHuo tortoise is an ancient beast. It is said that it can live for tens of thousands of years, and its body contains endless vitality of heaven and earth. If Fang Hao has it to help, it will be better than Cang song." The broad eyed one asserted.


    "Originally, I intended to win you with my own strength, but since you have broken the seal, I can only take a chance."


    Looking at the Cang song that opens his mouth and rushes towards him, Fang Hao sighs and takes back his hands directly in front of his chest. The whole person does not show any breath.


    "You know you''re not our opponent, so you just give up the resistance? But Ben xianzun, I''m not going to let you go like this! "


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t do it any more, a blood red cold awn appeared in the dark Pine''s dragon eyes, waving his sweeping sharp dragon claws and pressing his head down.


    "When!"


    However, the next moment, when Cang song was shocked, his dragon claw, which was ten thousand times sharper than the sword, was shocked back by an invisible force when he was less than three feet away from Fang Hao''s head.


    "Ten interest has passed. I have carried all your attacks. I won this game."


    Just when Cangsong didn''t believe in evil and was ready to make a move again, Fang Hao raised his head and said with a smile.


    This game, although Fang Hao defends breathtaking, but after all he wins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3735

    "We are a group of people here. Fang Hao is not nervous at all. It seems that he knew from the beginning that he would win!"


    Looking at Fang Hao with a grin, Jian Tian Leng Jun can''t help but smile.


    Sword Lingyun relaxed his breath: "although elder brother Fang did win this gamble, it was not easy. Even if I knew I would win, I would not be as calm as he was."


    "That''s natural. You should know that he is facing a banished immortal. Looking at the whole Da Luo, there are several people who can compete with him. Fortunately, Lord Fang Hao has become the winner." As soon as long Tao vomited his melancholy spirit in his heart, he burst into a high spirited laugh.


    Fang Hao wins Cangsong and longchen, and the city master of the Dragon capital is already in his pocket.


    From the loser who was despised by everyone, he became the new city master of the Dragon capital. Long Tao came to heaven from hell.


    The joy in his heart can''t even be described by words. At this moment, Fang Hao''s position in his heart is just like a God''s residence.


    Cangsong''s eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. Until now, he can''t believe it. Fang Hao just caught his amazing claw out of thin air.


    "Fang Hao, you can''t do it with your accomplishments. What kind of artifact did you rely on?"


    After shock, Cang song immediately angrily asked.


    Fang Hao, who raised his head, raised a funny smile and said, "you don''t care how I did it. Since I just won, it''s time for your apprentice to fulfill the bet."


    "Master, he was definitely not relying on his own strength just now. In my opinion, this bet can''t be counted!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao began to settle down, long Chen, who was still very powerful, was immediately flustered and denied it directly.


    Fang Hao glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "long Chen, you also borrowed the power of Cangsong. Moreover, if the seal of archaic divine pattern was not weakened in the middle of the way, you could not even have the upper hand. Would it be a little late to pay off the debt now?"


    "Enough! Fang Hao, you don''t have to say that I can''t afford to lose. According to the gambling agreement, long Chen will be at your disposal, and I won''t interfere in the affairs of the Dragon capital. However, don''t think you are really at ease. In the end, you will die in my hands. "


    After putting down a cruel word, the Cangsong, which turned into a black dragon, flew directly out of Longdu city and disappeared in the boundless sky.


    "Fang Hao, you really offended Cang song completely this time. I''m afraid it will be met again in the future. What he said will not let you off easily."


    Jian Tian looked at the pines floating away and said with a frown.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "anyway, I didn''t intend to reconcile with them. I almost offended the twelve banished immortals, and I didn''t want him to be one and a half."


    "Let''s put aside the matter of Cang song for the time being. It''s time to deal with you, a Patricide and a usurper."


    Fang Hao convergence smile, looking at standing not far away from the face of the dead dragon morning, face with no cover up to kill.


    "Fang Mr. Fang Hao, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me. Just treat me as a fart and let it go! "


    Facing the murderous Fang Hao, long Chen kneels down on the ground directly and cries out for help.


    Originally thought that Cangsong would read in the love of master and apprentice, long Chen saved himself. After witnessing Cangsong''s departure, he suddenly collapsed.


    He didn''t think that he would fight to get out of the encirclement, but when he thought that Fang Hao didn''t even pay attention to Cang song, if he did it himself, I''m afraid it would be ten deaths without life.


    On the contrary, if Fang Hao admits his advice in front of him, he may have a chance of life.


    At the critical moment of life and death, longchen, the favored son of heaven, did not hesitate to give up his dignity in order to get a chance to live.


    Fang Hao looked at longchen, who knelt down and begged for mercy. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I don''t have any deep hatred with you. Whether you are dead or alive, it depends on whether long Tao will be soft hearted to your big brother."


    Fang Hao then turned to long Tao, patted him on the shoulder and said, "from this moment on, you are the master of the dragon family, the future master of the Dragon capital. His life and death are all in your mind."


    "Long Chen, you killed your father and seized the throne first. After you slandered me and Lord Fang Hao, I should have killed you, but I think my father and his father are in heaven, and I definitely don''t want to see our brothers killing each other," long Tao said indifferently.


    Long Chen, like a dog who has lost his family, kneels down on the ground. After hearing long Tao''s words, he can''t help nodding and saying, "yes! Brother, you''re right. Dad, the last thing I want to see is that our brothers are fraternal. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will give you the position of city Lord! "


    On hearing this, long Tao sneered and said, "let? It seems that you still can''t see the situation clearly. Now the Dragon capital is a man who has the final say, even if you don''t let it, what can you do?


    "I was wrong just now. You should be the Lord of the city. As long as you don''t kill me, I promise that I will never set foot in Longdu city for ever!" Long Chen vowed to say."Don''t be too happy too soon. You can be excused from death, but you can''t live. You killed your father and offended Lord Fang Hao. If you just let you go, how can I convince the public in the future?" Long Tao''s eyes are full of cold ideas.


    Long Chen looks stiff and says, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. You just have to abandon your accomplishments in front of everyone." Long Tao said quietly.


    After hearing this, longchen immediately cried out: "no way! If I don''t have the cultivation, I will become someone else''s food in a short time after I leave the Dragon capital city. This is impossible! "


    Whether it is the blood of the holy dragon in longchen''s body or his half dragon''s body, it is the most precious treasure that countless friars dream of.


    Once he abandoned cultivation, as long as he got out of Longdu City, he would be caught as a prey.


    Long Tao said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. I won''t really kill you. After you abandoned your cultivation, you will be able to support you until you are old."


    "Don''t I look like the poultry and livestock? If so, it''s better to give me a good time Long Chen flatly refused.


    "Since you think so, I''ll send you on the road!"


    Suddenly, Chang Wuhen, who was originally standing in the distance, was as fast as a ghost. With a deep ghost spirit, he rushed directly to longchen and put his hand on his head.


    "Boom


    With Chang Wuhen''s palm falling, long Chen''s whole person is like falling into an ice cellar. A shiver from his soul makes him feel like he is in the abyss.


    "Longchen, I''ll ask you again at last. Do you want to die or live?" Long Tao said coldly, "don''t Don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. I''m willing to abandon my cultivation. Please spare me this cheap life


    Finally, after experiencing the terrible feeling of hovering on the edge of death, longchen was directly defeated, and he raised his hand and smashed him down in his abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    After a depressing noise, longchen collapsed on the ground with pale face, looked up at Fang Hao, and said with a spirit of gossamer: "Lord Fang Hao, longchen only asks you to let me live."


    "Since long Tao said that he would not kill you, you would never die. In the future, this dragon capital will still belong to your dragon family, and you can see how your brother has stepped onto the top step by step."


    At this time, HaoChen''s feet are not as good as his dead dog''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3736

    "Fang Hao, the business of the dragon family is over, but you can''t just let go of the business between you and our treasure Pavilion."


    Seeing Cang song run away, long Chen was abandoned, and Guangmu Zun finally realized that Fang Hao was the one who could not be provoked.


    Fang Hao turned around and no longer paid attention to longchen''s life or death. Instead, he said in a low voice: "you are joking. Since we have said it, we will not put the pigeons in your treasure Pavilion."


    Hearing this, the venerable broad eyed man said with a relieved smile: "as long as you don''t repent, but it''s not easy to recover those treasures. If you don''t leave in a hurry, you can wait for a few days."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "I had planned to stay in the Dragon capital for a while, but there was no conflict. In order to catch up with the schedule, I asked Lingyun and LAOCHANG to act with your people. I don''t think you would mind?"


    "Ha ha, it''s best for you to help these experts. However, I''m worried that there are not enough hands. In this way, I can save a lot of trouble." Wide eyes respect a way to laugh freely.


    Not all the people who came to Zhenbao pavilion to participate in the auction this time were from Longdu city. Some even came from other regions, just like Fang Hao.


    Because of the name of treasure Pavilion, some friars will not cause too much contradiction after receiving certain compensation.


    However, those monks from the other three regions may not give the treasure Pavilion face, and then they need to be suppressed by force.


    The number of deities in treasure Pavilion is limited. Although there are some masters, most of them are at the top of the great gods. If Jian Lingyun and Chang Wuhen can join in, there will be no resistance at all unless they meet the strong one at the top.


    "Since the venerable one does not object, the matter is settled." After Fang Hao made a final decision, he told long Tao, "long Tao, take your brother back to the city Lord''s house first and deal with all the big and small things. The sword Valley master and Ling Yun and I will wait for you in Tongtian Pavilion."


    Long Tao nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. Now long Chen has become a waste man. There is no one else in the dragon family who can compete with me for power. Even if it is the direct family of other dragon families in Qinglong domain, no one is my opponent."


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "it''s good to have self-confidence, but you can''t be too conceited about everything. I don''t want you to follow your father''s path. If possible, I want you to control this area in the future."


    "What? I can''t control the city because of my ability. " Long Tao said with a wry smile.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "is there any kind of king and Marquis! What''s more, you are also the descendant of the holy beast Qinglong. Even if you really become the master of this area in the future, you will be justified. In short, as long as you serve me wholeheartedly, what I said today will be fulfilled one by one! "


    "What a prince and Marquis! Fang Hao, you are really a very special person. I am more and more curious about where you can go in the future. "


    Hearing Fang Hao''s promise to long Tao, Guangmu Zun didn''t laugh at him. Instead, he felt justified.


    Indeed, in terms of Fang Hao''s ability to conquer a territory, it would take a few years at most.


    At present, he is enough to compete with the banished immortals. If you give him enough time, it is hard to say that he will not become a supernatural existence like the town prison.


    Fang Hao calmly slowly opened his mouth and said: "I dare not boast about the future, but at present, as long as the Dragon capital is not out of my control, it is only a matter of time to control Qinglong domain."


    Longdu city is not only the fortress of Qianzhou, but also the most symbolic city in Qinglong.


    The relics of the sacred beast Qinglong are naturally extraordinary. Both the dragon family and the treasure Pavilion originate here and spread to all over the Qinglong region.


    Fang Hao now controls Longdu City, and has become an alliance with treasure Pavilion. As long as he can find the treasure that even Cang song covets, he will undoubtedly become a guest of honor in treasure Pavilion.


    With the help of these two forces, even if one day the four immortal clans join hands to deal with Fang Hao, he also has a way out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Fang, you asked me, dad and brother Chang to help. I''m afraid it''s not just to save time, is it?"


    In the box on the second floor of Tongtian Pavilion, Jian Lingyun looks up at the treasure Pavilion towering in the distance and asks Fang Hao in a low voice.


    Since Fang Hao didn''t go back to the treasure Pavilion directly, he gathered his father and his son together, as well as whether they had ever hated him. Obviously, he had other purposes.


    Fang Hao looked up at Jian Lingyun and said with a smile: "it seems that those words have had a great influence on you. They have learned to observe their words and expressions."


    Jian Lingyun heard the words and said with tears and laughter: "although I have cultivated the heart of a chizi sword, I am not a fool. If you do so obviously, I can see that there is something wrong with it."


    "Even you can imagine that the old fox Guangmu had thought of it for a long time, but he didn''t say a word, which proved that he had other plans in mind." Sword sky deep voice way.


    Fang Hao stood up, holding his glass in one hand and leaning half against the railing, he said, "you are right. I just tried to test Guangmu. Under normal circumstances, even if he doesn''t refuse in person, he will never greet him with a smile like he just did. There must be something fishy in it.""Fang Hao, valley master, in fact, I have a guess about the so-called treasure in Cang song''s mouth for a long time, but I have never been sure. Now that you have seen the abnormality of the treasure Pavilion, I simply don''t want to hide it any more."


    When Fang Hao and others were talking, Chang wuheng, who had been silent, suddenly interposed.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "you can say it. After all, you used to be a member of the underworld. The speculation about this treasure must be more reliable than ours."


    Chang Wuhen said with a smile: "in fact, it has little to do with whether I am a member of the underworld clan. The reason why I have this guess is that you have already guessed that the person who told Cangsong about the treasure is from the hell prison, which narrows down the scope of this treasure virtually."


    "Cang song cares so much about the ownership of the dragon family and the Dragon capital city, which must also be related to the treasure. So I conclude that this treasure should be left by the holy beast Qinglong, just like the Divine Dragon Crystal swallowed by the XuanHuo tortoise." Chang Wuhen calmly analyzed.


    "Boy, although your conjecture has some truth, it is still too shallow after all. I have refined the soul of the dragon, and the green dragon has not left any other treasures, so in my opinion, that thing should be related to the other three sacred beasts!"


    As soon as Chang Wuhen''s voice fell, XuanHuo tortoise directly separated from Fang Hao and showed his real body.


    At this time, although its shape is still not much different from the ordinary tortoise, but its limbs have grown a line of golden scales, and the lines on the turtle shell gradually outline the faint dragon shaped pattern.


    "No wonder Fang Hao was able to defeat Cangsong so easily. It turns out that you have already refined the Dragon Spirit and began to transform into the form of Xuanwu."


    Jian Tian looks at Xuan Huo turtle lying at Fang Hao''s feet. He is extremely shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3737

    The Xuanwu in the mouth of Jiantian refers not to the one of the four sacred beasts, but to one of the four ancient sacred beasts.


    Different from a real dragon in one world, the blood of the four ancient gods and beasts spread all over the sky with the division of the real world. The four sacred beasts also follow the ancient ancestors.


    However, even if it has its blood, it can not really replace the status of its four divine beasts in the realm of Dara, but other worlds of the heavens.


    "The form of Xuanwu, also known as the appearance of Xuanwu, is also called xuanming in ancient legends. It is the God who controls the northern underworld. However, as far as I know, the so-called xuanming is the mount of Hades and the ancestor of XuanHuo tortoise!" Often no hate said.


    XuanHuo tortoise grinned and said, "this boy is right. The legendary Xuanwu beast is indeed my ancestor. At the beginning, it was also one of the mount of Hades."


    "So, did you have a premeditation for swallowing the divine dragon stone?" Fang Hao looked at the black fire turtle with a glance.


    Aware of Fang Hao''s gaze, XuanHuo tortoise raised his head and said with a smile, "I''m also temporary. Originally, I really wanted to give you this divine level Dragon Crystal to study."


    "All right, don''t act here. I know your character best. Anyway, this dragon crystal is of little significance to me. If you swallow it, you will swallow it."


    Although Fang Hao saw through the dark fire turtle lying, he was not angry.


    For him, the divine level Dragon Crystal Stone is not much different from the top-grade divine stone. Moreover, the XuanHuo tortoise used to beat back Cangsong for himself, but he can''t be too harsh on it.


    XuanHuo tortoise saw that Fang Hao did not investigate, and immediately relaxed his mouth: "I knew you boy would not argue with me, so next you all listen to me well, don''t miss any details."


    "Because the treasure in Cang song''s mouth is more than just a magic weapon. If it is used properly, it may be able to travel freely in all the heaven and earth."


    "Free to travel around the world? I''m afraid only the real ancient artifact can handle this? If what Cang Song said is really so powerful, why don''t the underworld behind the scenes do it themselves? " Sword sky half letter half doubt asks a way.


    He didn''t think the Turtle was exaggerating, but he thought it might have been wrong.


    After all, since the end of the ancient times, the only real world broke down and formed the heaven and earth world. There has not been any artifact in the real sense among the ten thousand realms.


    Even if it is the seal of the Heavenly Emperor on Fang Hao, it is also brought out from ancient times, not from this world after birth.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Even if it is an ancient artifact, it is not omnipotent, but each has its own effect. However, we can''t generalize the whole thing. Well, don''t be so fussy about it. Just tell us the origin of it. I can start to prepare earlier."


    Fang Hao, as one of the few people who really controlled ancient artifacts in this era, naturally has the most say. What''s more, the magic weapons and immortal soldiers he saw were far more than those of ordinary monks.


    Therefore, he was not much surprised at what XuanHuo turtle said, but when he heard that this treasure could travel freely among the heaven and earth, he could not help but show a trace of urgency in his eyes.


    Since the end of the great samsara, Fang Hao and Youlan have been sent to the Dalao realm. It has been almost half a year. However, he still cares about his relatives and friends in the only real world.


    Especially Youlan''s sister Qingmiao, as well as those fellow monks who died in the great samsara, Fang Hao is more likely to extradite them.


    Although he can not completely revive these people, he can make them reborn through the reincarnation of the Dara realm.


    Even, there are many ways to keep the memory of the living beings in the samsara.


    What Fang Hao lacks now is only an opportunity to return to the only real world.


    And now the emergence of this treasure is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity.


    However, before Fang Hao began to be happy, XuanHuo tortoise threw cold water and said, "it''s not that I want to sell the key, but the name of this treasure, which involves the taboo of the road. If there is any carelessness in the narration later, it will immediately lead to the reverse of the Tao."


    "Is it really that horrible? It is the first time that I have heard that the names of magic weapons can''t be called directly, except for those living real immortals and ancient gods who can''t call their names by themselves The sword flies cloud incomparably surprised way.


    Hearing the words, XuanHuo tortoise showed a serious look for the first time, and said in a deep voice: "borrowing from the words just said by Fang Hao, there are all kinds of wonders in the whole world. Of course, the innate artifact is extremely powerful, but the things created by the most powerful one after tomorrow also have their own uniqueness."


    "Therefore, when I am talking, you must not interrupt me, or if I am distracted, it may lead to a backlash." XuanHuo turtle warned again.


    Fang Haosu said in a loud voice: "you may open your mouth. Here are all trustworthy people."


    "Well, I''ll start with the origin of this treasure. It''s really related to the four sacred beasts of foreign lands, but it''s not as close as you think."


    "I know the existence of this treasure is about two thousand years after I was sealed by the ancient Ming people. At that time, I was awakened by a mysterious alien. It was this unexpected awakening that made me see the mystery of this treasure.""You were sealed ten thousand years ago. If you calculate according to your time line, it is almost seven or eight thousand years ago. Although the only real world at that time had not yet broken, the ancient Ming people had already disappeared from the world. How did they enter the temple of the underworld?"


    "I said, when I''m talking, none of you can interrupt me? Even if it''s Fang Hao, you can''t be an exception. " XuanHuo tortoise glared at Fang Hao, with some dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Fang Hao laughed awkwardly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I forgot myself. OK, you go on talking. When you finish, I will ask questions again."


    "Since you asked, I can''t help but answer you. In fact, I had the same question as you at that time. What makes me more concerned is that this person can wake me up without breaking the seal."


    At this point, XuanHuo tortoise''s eyes unconsciously revealed a touch of congealing: "to know that my seal is the use of Archaean God patterns by those ancient Ming people. To do this, unless you have a deep study of Archean patterns, even the real immortal can''t do it."


    "However, before I asked, the alien directly used the treasure, broke the space barrier and left the temple of the underworld. After this, I have never seen this man again, but when he left, I vaguely sensed the breath of the four sacred beasts."


    "According to my guess, when the man entered the temple of the underworld, he was chased and killed by the four sacred beasts. It is very likely that the man was killed by the four holy beasts. And the treasure in his hand is very likely to be taken by the four sacred animals." XuanHuo turtle''s voice.


    "The mysterious man you are talking about should not have been killed by the four sacred beasts. At the beginning, I was able to enter the temple of the underworld by a strange man named Zikuang. Therefore, it is very likely that the mysterious man of this foreign land survived successfully in the end." Fang Hao boldly speculated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3738

    At that time, in the cave of Heifeng mountain, if it was not Zikuang, Fang Hao, even if he had the ability to communicate with heaven, he could not be the entrance of the hell hall.


    And in purple crazy before death, is once the other party Hao clearly said, behind his back there is a supreme realm of mysterious people in secret control of everything..


    Combined with what XuanHuo tortoise said just now, everything is natural.


    More than 7000 years ago, in the war with the four sacred beasts, the mysterious alien man broke through the space barrier with his precious treasure and fled to the realm of Dara. He wanted to avoid disaster, but he inadvertently entered the void world where the temple of the underworld was located.


    Aware of the bad news, he seems to want to do something with the mysterious fire turtle, but before he can do it, the four sacred beasts have already chased after him.


    Then, in the process of using the treasure again to shuttle around the world, he must have been blocked by the four sacred beasts.


    After the first World War, the four sacred beasts and the sacred instrument were left in Daluo at the same time, but the creator survived.


    As for whether he finally entered another world or returned to his original world, Fang Hao had no way to guess.


    "If he is still alive, his cultivation has definitely reached an unprecedented level of terror. Even if he has not achieved the realm of supreme metaphysics, it is at least superior to the true immortal!" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a fine road.


    At this time, he also understood why XuanHuo tortoise was so afraid before telling this story that he was afraid to lead to the reverse of the road.


    More than 7000 years ago, he was able to fight against the four sacred beasts without dying, and even survived to this day. He guided Zikuang to search for the underworld hall in Dalao.


    This man''s means seem to be much more powerful than the one who stays in the only real world. At least xuanhuogui and Fang Hao can''t provoke him at present, or even let him know that he and others have mentioned him.


    Even if they don''t read out their names and taboos, those who have thought in their hearts are likely to be attacked by the Tao. You know, the strong people who have reached this realm have left their marks in the seemingly nihilistic but ubiquitous Tao.


    The strong mark, if touched, will immediately lead to the reverse of the road.


    Even if the mark is a little bit of the generation, it must not be killed or disrespectful, otherwise there will be a vision.


    Even if XuanHuo tortoise was once so arrogant that he accepted half immortals as slaves, he did not dare to be irregular.


    "Now that we''ve got a clear picture of everything and a certain understanding of this treasure, it''s better for us to put forward our own ideas. It''s better to brainstorm than to build a car behind closed doors."


    After a long silence, Fang Hao calmed down his mood and said with a smile.


    "I can''t talk about the idea, but according to the inference you just made by brother Fang Hao and Cang song''s vague words, I think this treasure should be in the sealed state now." Jian Lingyun''s tone is cautious.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "although what you said is very reasonable, even if a sacred vessel is sealed, it should not be overlooked by the ability to identify treasures in treasure pavilion?" Fang Hao hit the nail on the head.


    After hearing this, Jian Lingyun was stunned.


    His previous conjecture was indeed too conjecture. It was impossible for any one of the treasures to be comparable to the artifact, even if it was a pearl covered with dust, it was impossible not to reveal any clues.


    What''s more, the green dragon area is the place where the sacred beast Qinglong once lived. If it had ever crossed with that treasure, it would never have left any legend.


    "Fang Hao, I think Lingyun''s idea is not wrong, but for the seal, I also feel a little far fetched. I prefer another possibility than the seal."


    After thinking about Jian Tian for a long time, his face suddenly showed a look of sudden enlightenment after Jian Lingyun finished.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, looked up at Jiantian, and asked sincerely, "master of sword Pavilion, if you have something to say, this treasure is very important to me. I don''t want to miss any details that can be found."


    After hearing this, Jiantian thought for a moment and then said, "I think this treasure should have been broken or incomplete in the war of that year. Therefore, it was auctioned as an ordinary treasure by treasure Pavilion."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes, which were a little confused, suddenly brightened up and said, "master of the pavilion, you are really a word to wake up the people in your dreams. Maybe this treasure was damaged or even broken in that war!"


    "In this way, it is also a good explanation for why Cang song has repeatedly stressed that he should get all the auction items in the auction without omission, because this treasure is incomplete, and even some of its materials have already been recast!" Often no hate also suddenly wake up to understand the Tao.


    Fang Hao laughed: "yes, this may be Cang song, or the mysterious underworld behind him, the root of which can not be determined, but I believe that as long as we can successfully retrieve all the pieces, we can naturally find the key to breaking the game."


    "Fang Hao, you can rest assured that from today on, our father and son will spare no efforts to assist the treasure Pavilion and collect the auction products as soon as possible, in case of any unexpected thingsJiantian also realized the importance of this matter at this time, and he could not help congratulating Fang Hao that he had already discussed cooperation with treasure Pavilion.


    Otherwise, if they rashly propose to join, they will undoubtedly attract the attention of the broad-minded venerable, and may be self defeating.


    "I will also keep an eye on those people secretly, and I will never miss any auction related to the treasure. As for the watcher, the old man Guangmu can''t catch up with me." Often no hate Yin a smile.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "since you are so confident, you can do as you want. Even if the sky falls, I will hold it for you. Laozi wants to see if there are any peerless experts in the green dragon area who are more tough than Cangsong."


    Now Fang Hao has the ability to pull the wrist with banished immortals. Naturally, he is not afraid of any opponent.


    If he wants long Tao to be the city master, he must clear away all the hidden dangers in advance. By joining hands with treasure Pavilion, Fang Hao also explores the depth of the muddy water in Qinglong area.


    After continuing talking for a while, after repeatedly confirming that there was no mistake, the father and son of Jiantian left in a hurry, and Chang Wuhen turned into a ghost and sneaked into the void, and began to secretly monitor the actions of Guangmu Zun and his monks.


    "Fang Hao, you''ve sent out all these oil tankers around you. Are you going to do another big job?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao arranged those people properly, XuanHuo turtle subconsciously felt that Fang Hao would definitely have big moves next.


    "I knew I could hide from them, but I couldn''t hide it from you. Good. Next, I''m going to go out of the city to chase Cang song!" Fang Hao grinned, with no cover up in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3739

    "Fang Hao, are you crazy! Although I am not satisfied with the Cangsong, he is also a banished immortal in the fairyland. Even if you can kill him, you will certainly disturb the fairyland. This is undoubtedly a grave digger of your own! "


    Even though XuanHuo tortoise had already had countless conjectures before, when Fang Hao said his idea, his eyes, which had narrowed slightly, almost jumped out of his eyes.


    Killing people is as simple as eating and drinking water to this strange animal which has been known for a long time in ancient times. However, what Fang Hao is going to kill is not an ordinary human race, but a banished immortal.


    Even if the banished immortal came from a foreign land, it had been officially canonized in the fairyland, and had become a member of the fairyland. Even with his heretical identity, he might not be in the immortal class for a lifetime, but he was still a nominal immortal.


    If Fang Hao killed him, it would be like hitting the face of fairyland.


    When the time comes, let alone Fang Hao, even himself will be implicated. Even if he is lucky enough to survive, he will surely be captured and imprisoned by the people in the fairyland, and more likely to be refined into immortal medicine.


    Fang Hao saw the XuanHuo tortoise''s shaking head, and said with disdain: "before, you still boasted to me how powerful you are. How could you talk about fairyland? As far as I know, fairyland is only after Taigu."


    XuanHuo tortoise looked at the beads, glared at Fang Hao fiercely and said, "boy, your provocation is useless to me. I haven''t lived enough. You''d better find another partner for this kind of ostentatious death!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a turtle like you who is so afraid of death. Anyway, you''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. Can you show me some domineering power?" Fang Hao said with tears and laughter.


    XuanHuo tortoise said firmly: "everything can be discussed, but this is not the only thing. I have lived for more than 10000 years. Yes, but the longer I live, the more I know that some people have some power, and they can''t be provoked. If you want to die, don''t drag me!"


    Fang Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "look at your promising point. I knew you didn''t dare. So I just left half of my words on purpose. In fact, chasing Cangsong is just one of my purposes. My real purpose is to lead out and hide the underworld behind him!"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, XuanHuo tortoise suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then pretended to be calm and said: "god respect, I was just joking with you. It''s just a Cang song. It''s just like ants. What''s the difficulty of killing him?"


    "Since you are so confident, why don''t we just push the boat and kill him to avoid future trouble?" Fang Hao changed the course.


    XuanHuo tortoise immediately stopped, rolled his eyes and said, "I think we two should make a good calculation about how to lead out the dark hand behind the scenes. It''s too harmful to our God''s image to fight and kill."


    "Cut, if you are timid and afraid of death, just say it straight. If you are a little bit more daring than a fly, I''m afraid the eight Chengdu that you said before was just bragging!" Fang Hao said with a little bit of sarcasm.


    After hearing this, XuanHuo tortoise was furious and vomited to Fang Hao.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a flame burning out of the sky, directly from the mouth of the black fire turtle, swept Fang Hao''s body.


    However, to his surprise, Fang Hao did not take any action to avoid. He stood in the same place with a smile and was engulfed by the fire.


    "Crackling Crackling... "


    As the flame heats up, a series of explosions suddenly come from the center of the flame.


    "Your fire is not big enough. Didn''t you eat at noon? Do you want me to ask someone to feed you more turtle food?"


    After a series of explosions, Fang Hao''s joking voice came from the high burning flame. The dark fire turtle''s face suddenly sank and opened its mouth again. Unexpectedly, it drew back the flame that had been ejected before.


    When he saw Fang Hao who was safe and sound, XuanHuo tortoise couldn''t help drinking and swearing: "Fang Hao, such a bastard, actually uses Laozi''s xuanming real fire to train his muscles and bones and consolidate his cultivation. It''s just like killing me!"


    Fang Hao heard the speech, but his face was still full of expression and said: "now my innate body is not complete, it is time to temper, your xuanming real fire can not be more suitable, or you can do two more, help me to improve some combat power?"


    Hearing that Fang Hao actually begged for his own hand, XuanHuo tortoise was angry when one Buddha got out of the body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. It glared at Fang Hao''s eyes the size of soybeans, and said plaintively: "if you want to harm, you can go to harm the group of people in treasure Pavilion, and you can find Cangsong trouble again!"


    "As long as you don''t kill him, even if you beat him to the point of disability, I have a way to help you go. You must never ask me to be your training partner. I still want to live for thousands of years."


    Fang Hao curled his lips and said, "it''s really boring. Thanks to you, you still call yourself Taigu''s first heaven God. I think it''s just a show."


    "Whatever you say, anyway, I won''t take it seriously. It''s forcing me to be anxious. If I seal myself, I''ll take it as hibernation. Then it''s only you who are in a hurry."


    Facing the aggressive Fang Hao, XuanHuo tortoise also put down his cruel words."You are a cruel man. You dare to seal yourself even when you are angry. But before you seal yourself, you have to help me find Cang song. I think the seal you left in his body should still be sensed by you?"


    After the joke, Fang Hao restrained his smile and asked solemnly.


    XuanHuo tortoise said in a deep voice: "yes, the seal of archaic divine pattern I set up has been weakened a lot by him, but the array pattern has not been untied for a day. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, I can find him!"


    "That''s good. Then I''ll trouble you next. I''m so humiliated by Cangsong''s character. I''ll never give up. Moreover, he has the seal of archaic divine patterns on his body. If you leave here, you will definitely meet the Ming people who have been hiding behind."


    "You want to kill two birds with one stone? But even if you and I are integrated, although our combat power can surely win Cang song, it''s almost interesting to deal with that underworld. " XuanHuo turtle whispered.


    "Don''t forget, I have an archaic spirit on me. Since this thing can bear the will of the Hades, it must have a restraining effect on the underworld. Now what I''m worried about is not his hand, but the fear that he won''t show up at all!" Fang Haofeng said lightly.


    The reason why Fang Hao has always placed the Archaean God fetus in the space ring, isolating the undeveloped son of the underworld and absorbing the vitality of the outside world.


    It is for this reason that in the future, when we meet the strong men of the underworld, we will have more cards to protect our lives and even fight against them. Now it is the time for this card to appear and try the ox knife.


    "Since you are so sure, I will reluctantly promise to help you find Cang song. However, I will never take the initiative after integrating with you. Everything can only be done by yourself." XuanHuo tortoise said without any taboo.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry. As long as you can help me find Cang song, everything that follows will naturally be done for me. You just need to provide me with enough vitality."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3740

    In addition to its long life span, the most important thing is that it has always followed the principle of bullying the soft and fearing the hard, and safety first.


    If you encounter a lower level of cultivation than yourself, whether it''s a human race or a beast, as long as it can see all the slaves; if you encounter a higher level of cultivation than yourself, you will definitely leave without hesitation.


    Cangsong and other banished immortals can be so secretive that the cultivation of the Ming people behind him will never be under the Cang pine, and even may be the supreme existence of the God of the underworld or the level of the Ming emperor.


    Therefore, after Fang Hao said his plan, it made an agreement with Fang Hao at the first time.


    At that time, if the Ming people want to find someone to settle accounts, they will only find Fang Hao. Even if someone really holds on to him, it will only need to find a secret place to sleep for the rest of the world.


    After a thousand years, it can still be carefree in the world and continue to dominate.


    Fang Hao is very clear about this, but he doesn''t care. As long as XuanHuo turtle can provide him with sufficient vitality, it is not difficult to take Cang song and the people behind him with his current physique and cultivation.


    In this way, while others are trying their best to find the treasure related to the foreign strongmen, Fang Hao and xuanhuogui quietly left Longdu city and began to trace the traces of Cangsong.


    For several days, Fang Hao did not rest, but under the guidance of XuanHuo turtle, he searched for the traces of Cangsong.


    The archaic divine patterns left on Cang song not only seal part of its power, but also leave some breath that can be sensed by the mysterious fire turtle.


    Three days later in the morning, Fang Hao finally located Cangsong in a small town called Fengdu.


    However, just after Fang Hao entered the city, XuanHuo tortoise told him that his reaction to Cang song was suddenly and forcibly interrupted!


    "Fang Hao, my induction was interrupted. It is very likely that Cang song''s seal was broken by others, but Cang song is not very far away from us now. You can use divine sense to see if you can detect his specific location."


    When the induction was suddenly interrupted, XuanHuo tortoise immediately asked Fang Hao to use his divine sense to lock in the position of Cangsong.


    It takes a lot of strength to break the seal, which will definitely cause the fluctuation of vitality. With Fang Hao''s keen consciousness, he should be able to sense the position of Cangsong.


    Fang Hao didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He directly released his divine consciousness. In an instant, he covered the whole town of Fengdu, and even searched the area within a hundred miles around the town.


    But, still did not notice, a bit unusual.


    "Before we enter this Fengdu Town, you can still feel the seal on Cang song''s body, but just in that short time, the induction disappears. Even if someone really cracked the seal on Cang song''s body, I can''t feel it at all!"


    From XuanHuo tortoise telling Fang Hao that the telepathy disappeared, to when he sent out the divine sense induction, it was no more than three minutes before and after that. Even if Cang song and the mysterious man behind him were of great ability, they could not have been quiet at all.


    XuanHuo tortoise was silent for a moment, and said: "there is only one possibility of this situation, that is, they will be sent away at the moment when they lift the seal, otherwise they will not be able to explain all this."


    Fang Hao frowned and whispered: "do you mean that there may be a large transmission array in Fengdu city?"


    "it''s not possible, it must be. You should find the monks in the city to find out where the transmission array of Fengdu city leads to. If Cang song runs away, our hard work these days will be in vain." XuanHuo tortoise reminds way.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao inquired with the monks in Fengdu city. After half a quarter of an hour''s inquiry, Fang Hao learned that there was indeed a transmission array leading to Qinglong area and other states in Fengdu city.


    "The question is clear, but there are eight transmission arrays between Fengdu city and Qinglong District, which lead to other states in Qinglong region respectively. We have no idea which transmission array Cangsong has set foot on." Fang Hao sighed.


    Previously, because Cang song has the seal of Archaean God pattern, Fang Hao did not worry that he would not find him.


    However, the seal is now broken by the mysterious man behind him, and Cang song leaves Qianzhou through the transmission array. If Fang Hao wants to continue searching, he will look for a needle in a haystack.


    "I''ve worked so hard for so many days to catch that boy, but I''m not willing to let him run away like this. It''s a pity that I don''t have a magic weapon to find someone, otherwise I''ll definitely find out the son of a bitch!" XuanHuo turtle said indignantly.


    Fang Hao heard the words, but suddenly his eyes lit up and said: "yes, it''s just looking for someone. Why bother? Laozi has such a treasure as daqianjing. Even if the Cangsong escapes to the ends of the earth, as long as he doesn''t get out of the world, he will definitely be found by me!"


    With this in mind, Fang Hao swept away the haze in his heart. He immediately found an inn to stay in Fengdu. After some grooming, he swept away the tiredness of driving for days, and then he directly took out the vast territory that had not been used for a long time.


    With Fang Hao''s current cultivation, such quasi immortal tools as daqianjing can''t help him much.But for now, it''s appropriate to look for people. After all, even the banished immortals, such as Cang song, who were canonized by the fairyland, could be sensed by daqianjing before they were promoted to the fairyland.


    Unless it''s a freak who has the same fate as Fang Hao, he can''t miss the mirror.


    "Heaven and earth, heaven and earth, chaos, the world, thousands of miles to trace!"


    At the moment of holding the Daqian mirror, Fang Hao recited the Dharma formula in a low voice and poured his innate Qi into the mirror.


    "Hum..."


    With the injection of innate Qi in Fang Hao''s body, Cangsong appeared on the pristine mirror of Daqian mirror.


    At this time, Cang song has been restored to human form, and there is also a mysterious man surrounded by black robes. They are standing outside an ancient city which is more powerful than the Dragon capital city. They are whispering, as if they are planning something.


    "It''s a pity that daqianjing can only see images and can''t hear sound. It seems that they can''t determine their real position just by looking like this!" Fang Hao frowned tightly.


    The XuanHuo turtle on one side suddenly said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry too much. I know where the city in the mirror is! If I''m right, there should be another unknown teleportation array in Fengdu City, in addition to the other eight states. "


    Fang Hao flashed a fine light in his eyes and said, "don''t beat around the bush. Just say where Cangsong is!"


    XuanHuo turtle took a deep breath and said slowly, "if I am not mistaken, they should be in the legendary Fengdu ghost."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3741

    "Fengdu ghost, where is that? Why have I never heard of it? " Fang Hao a face blank way.


    "The ghost area of Fengdu was built by the great emperor Fengdu. He was the ancestor of ghost cultivation. The ghost cultivation in the great Luo kingdom was all his subordinates. However, since the collapse of Taigu thousands of years ago, he had no idea where to trace it. Fengdu ghost was only in legend."


    "If you say so, I think that the hell prison in this underworld and the Fengdu ghost ghost should have a myriad relationship. After all, the ghost cultivation today, all cast themselves into the underworld and entered the hell prison." Fang Hao whispered.


    XuanHuo turtle points out the head: "your guess is too superficial. In fact, the so-called hell prison is only the transformation of the hell in the ghost of Fengdu. Because the ancient Ming people in the beginning are just the subordinates of Fengdu emperor!"


    "The Fengdu emperor is so powerful that even the Taigu Ming people are willing to submit to him, but I still have doubts. Since Fengdu emperor has left the world of the great Luo, what is the purpose of Cangsong and the mysterious man entering the Fengdu ghost Asked Fang Hao, frowning.


    "Then I don''t know, but I am sure that the mysterious man with Cangsong is probably the real descendants of Taigu Ming nationality, or he can not know the specific location of Fengdu ghost"


    Today, the underworld in the daruo world is not the pure blood Taigu Ming people, but the Taigu Ming and other races have been born, and the blood vessels are not pure.


    The mysterious man in the mirror, although wrapped in black robe, did not reveal a little breath, but he could find the place of Fengdu, and had such a high cultivation, and only the pure blood of the Taigu Ming people can do it.


    Fang Hao looked at the mysterious black robe man in the thousand mirrors, and a cold awn came across his eyes: "I don''t care what he is from. Since he can crack the seal of the archaic God''s pattern, his ability should be small. If he can take him down, we should not be in the hell prison."


    "Are you a fool? Now that we know the existence of Fengdu ghost, we can be born smoothly even if we don''t go to hell prison! " The tortoise looked down on Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was a little stunned, and then he responded: "yes, I didn''t expect that since the hell prison was separated from the ghost of Fengdu, the Fengdu ghost and ghost in the situation must be more suitable for the ghost than the hell prison."


    Fang Hao wanted to enter the hell prison with his heart. He wanted to speed up the hatching speed of the Taigu God fetus by virtue of the evil spirit contained in the hell prison, so that the son of the underworld would be born early.


    Since the tortoise had just said, this hell prison was separated from Fengdu ghost, then why should he go far away.


    And even if there is no son of the underworld, Fang Hao must be prepared for the Cangsong and the mysterious underworld.


    With the high spirit of pine, even if it is affected by seal, it is impossible to do so. Now he follows the Ming clan to enter Fengdu ghost, and it is not only a simple appreciation of the historic sites.


    However, it is not easy to enter the Fengdu ghost. If it is as the mysterious fire turtle guesses, the transmission array is located in Fengdu city.


    But if they are directly transmitted with spells, even if the tortoise has the ability to pass the sky, it is impossible to determine the specific location of the Fengdu ghost.


    "Fang Hao, you don''t have to worry. It takes me only one day at most to find the transmission array to Fengdu ghost. Even if they really enter it through the transfer letter, they will leave behind a trace."


    It seems to be to see Fang Hao''s worry, before he opens his mouth, the tortoise of Xuan fire directly boasts the Haikou.


    Then, under the eyes of Fang Hao, the tortoise of XuanHuo directly turned light into the void, and began to find the traces left by Cangsong and others in Fengdu city.


    As a formation, it has a very keen sense of any transmission array. It is not difficult to find hidden transmission array in Fengdu town.


    After the tortoise left, Fang Hao did not idle, but left the inn, and came to the biggest restaurant in Fengdu Town, ordered a few dishes and began to drink.


    His cultivation has long reached the realm of eating and eating, and the food is not to satisfy the desire of mouth and stomach, but to explore the news.


    It is four days since he left Longdu city. With the efficiency of the people with wide eyes and treasure Pavilion, we should have some harvest.


    In this restaurant, people are talking a lot. Even if they don''t do anything, they can find a lot of useful news just sitting there.


    And in Fang Hao specially attentive circumstance, still really heard a lot about treasure Pavilion news.


    Fang Hao left these days, treasure Pavilion launched other major divisions of the power, to collect those already received the money of the auction.


    Although most people are in the way of the prestige of treasure Pavilion, they finally return the treasures from auction, but there are still a small number of monks with deep background and are not in the right way.


    What surprised Fang Hao was that the group also established a temporary alliance, blatantly shouting with treasure Pavilion, and at most, the local owners of Qinglong District came out to stop and calm the storm.However, as for the ownership of the last few pieces, the two sides still had their own opinions. Finally, after discussion between the domain owner and the treasure loft owner, they decided to hold a challenge arena to win the treasure.


    The two sides sent five people to compete in the arena. The one who won more games would get the ownership of the treasure. Moreover, because of the intervention of the domain master and the cabinet master, the contest finally gave an opportunity to enter the underworld directly.


    "I didn''t expect that things were getting worse and worse. It seems that I must solve the matter here as soon as possible. Otherwise, if this treasure is discovered by the underworld, it will be more than worth the loss!"


    if it is just a simple challenge to win the treasure, Fang Hao will not care, but the so-called opportunity to directly enter the underworld seems a little abrupt.


    This had to make Fang Hao suspect that his actions after cooperating with treasure house might have attracted the attention of the Ming people.


    The strong dragon does not press down the local snake. Once the underworld can break the mystery, Fang Hao''s previous preparations may fall short.


    It''s just that the contest will be held in seven days. Fang Hao still has enough time to deal with the current affairs.


    "Fang Hao, I have found the secret transmission array leading to Fengdu. However, there seems to be a group of human friars who are also looking for this transmission array. Before they find out, you should come here quickly, otherwise it will change later!"


    Just as Fang Hao was about to leave the restaurant, he unexpectedly received a message from XuanHuo tortoise.


    While marveling at the speed of XuanHuo tortoise''s search for the transmission array, he is also very puzzled about what is sacred, which can make this tortoise who has always been tyrannical so afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3742

    "I''ve always cut off my beard in the middle of the way. I''d like to see what this group of people came from and dare to break ground on the Lord Tai Sui. Don''t rush to do it until you get there."


    Fang Hao replied to XuanHuo tortoise. When he got out of the restaurant, he immediately showed his magic power of blinking. He walked a hundred miles away and appeared beside a thatched cottage in the north of Fengdu Town, following the divine consciousness left by the turtle.


    "Who are you? Dare to follow us secretly? Do you want to die


    Fang Hao just came out of the empty world, and before he could see the situation in front of him, he heard a cold drink.


    Then, a sharp cold light, straight to his throat.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao didn''t look at it. He took a palm from the air and broke the cold light directly.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, when he completely regained his perception, he saw a handsome young man with golden blood on his mouth and a pale face.


    "Did you just sneak on me? Swordsmanship is not so good, but it''s a pity that your accomplishments are too low. "


    Fang Hao said in a low voice. Then he looked up and fixed his eyes on the thatched cottage behind the youth.


    Even if he is not a master of the array, he can feel a subtle fluctuation of vitality in the thatched cottage.


    Obviously, someone was the first to rush in front of the XuanHuo tortoise to activate the hidden transmission array.


    The handsome youth, who was beaten by Fang Hao and vomited blood, gazed at Fang Hao with vigilance on his face and asked in a cold voice, "who are you after all? Are you following us here? Are you aiming at the legacy of Fengdu emperor?"


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and raised his mouth slightly and said, "at first, I was wondering why someone was interested in Fengdu ghost. It turned out that he was aiming at the great emperor''s legacy. However, with your cultivation, it seems that there is not enough to see it!"


    Although Fang Hao said extremely understatement, he was also surprised.


    According to the person in front of them, the reason why they went to Fengdu ghost was to look for the treasure left by Fengdu emperor. The Cangsong and the mysterious Ming clan were probably also aiming at this.


    If Fang Hao didn''t make a temporary move, he might have missed the big chance.


    We should know that the Fengdu emperor is only the Lord of the nether world, and his status is only slightly inferior to his master, Emperor Tiandi and Dijun.


    If he really left the so-called legacy treasure in Fengdu ghost land, it must be a wonderful thing.


    In order to let Cang song and mysterious people give up fighting for the exotic treasure temporarily, Fang Hao is enough to conclude that there must be heavy treasure in this Fengdu ghost.


    "Well, I''m just going out with my sister and teacher. If you''re wise enough, get out of here. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to escape."


    In the face of Fang Hao''s ridicule, the handsome young man snorted coldly, and then looked at the thatched cottage with a long history.


    Fang Hao sneered and said with a smile: "you let me go, but I don''t want to go. I''d like to see your sister and teacher, whether or not you said so much."


    Without waiting for the handsome young man to stop him, Fang Hao stepped into the thatched cottage easily, crossing a distance of hundreds of meters.


    "Boom


    However, when Fang Hao stepped into the thatched cottage, he felt a strong and fierce spirit.


    Obviously, the people who started the transmission array in the thatched cottage had already noticed Fang Hao''s arrival, so they could preempt him at the moment of Fang Hao''s action.


    "It''s better than the boy just now, but it''s still too weak."


    Fang Hao didn''t dodge. Instead, he met him directly and walked slowly as if there was nothing.


    But that fierce Qi force in touch with Fang Hao''s body before the moment, but like a bullock into the sea in general, did not set off any waves.


    "Taifu, this person is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, I will try my best, otherwise, he may interrupt the opening of the transmission array."


    After Fang Hao stepped into the thatched cottage, he heard a beautiful female voice like a green willow and a yellow warbler. But when he followed his reputation, he could not see the woman who was speaking.


    Her figure was covered by the light of the transmission array, and Fang Hao could only see a figure.


    His hips are slim and his body is graceful. Just looking at the outline is enough to make most men ready to move. However, Fang Hao is not in the mood to pay attention to these at this time.


    All his energy was focused on another bent figure in the transmission array.


    "It''s also a peerless strongman who was banished to fairyland. Can''t it be that the present Dalao banished immortal has reached the point where it can be seen everywhere. Why can I meet it wherever I go?"


    In spite of the barrier of the transmission array, Fang Hao''s acuteness of telepathy can never be wrong.


    Moreover, as for XuanHuo tortoise''s character, he will call Fang Hao as long as he encounters a difficult situation that he can''t deal with.


    "Qing''er, you don''t have to shoot any more. You are far from the opponent of this man. Moreover, I can feel that there is a hidden master lurking in the vicinity, and there is the possibility of shooting at any time."When Fang Hao was observing the bent figure, the man seemed to notice the unusual of Fang Hao and stopped the woman named Qing''er.


    Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, the man stepped out of the transmission array and came to Fang Hao.


    He looked up at Fang Hao and said, "young man, listen to my advice, this Fengdu ghost is not for anyone to enter. It''s not a ghost cultivation. Once you step into it, it''s very likely that you will fall into hell."


    "The more you say that, the more I am interested in Fengdu ghost. Besides, I have nothing to fear with you, the nine turn ghost, to lead the way."


    Fang Hao looked at the dwarf in front of him with a smile and revealed his real identity.


    Strictly speaking, there is no difference in the realm between ghost cultivation and banishment immortals, but because the Hades and Fengdu are no longer in the realm of Dara.


    Therefore, the nine turn ghost cultivation can not accept the canonization as the banished immortals. In addition, there is no big difference. Even because there is no restriction, the nine turn ghost cultivation can practice all kinds of skills.


    At least, in Fang Hao''s opinion, this seemingly harmless dwarf in front of him was not only practicing ghost skills, but also likely to practice both.


    Therefore, even if it is to see his origin, Fang Hao did not directly start.


    The dwarf said with a smile: "you have good eyesight. You can see your own identity at a glance. However, you know that I am a ghost monk and refuse to leave. Is it possible that you want to be made into a ghost by me?"


    Fang Hao smelt the speech, grinned and said: "if you have the ability, just do it. I really want to know who is better than the banished immortal in the nine turn ghost cultivation!"


    "I''m young, but I''m not young. In this case, don''t blame me for deceiving the younger with the big one."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, a faint chill flashed in the dwarf''s eyes. As soon as his figure moved, he was shrouded in Fang Hao with a powerful and incomparable terror.


    Although not all of them are killing people like a dog, all the people who can cultivate to nine turn ghost cultivation are ruthless and ruthless.


    Killing is a hundred times easier for them than eating and drinking water!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3743

    "Since you know that you are old, you''d better not mess around."


    In the face of this nine turn ghost cultivation, Fang Hao''s expression remained unchanged, and his innate Qi in his body turned to the extreme. In an instant, he condensed a congenital vigorous Qi,


    "boom!" on his body surface


    Fang Hao''s innate vigorous Qi had just condensed, and the dwarf ghost Xiu had already come to his body, and directly burst out with a fist.


    Although this nine turn ghost cultivation seems to be thin and small, like a child, but the power of the explosion is completely superior to the Holy One.


    In an instant, he easily broke Fang Hao''s congenital vigorous Qi.


    In this regard, Fang Hao did not show any surprise, he immediately pointed to the sword and waved it in the air.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, a sharp sword cutting through chaos burst out from Fang Hao''s fingertips.


    "What a fierce sword spirit, boy, you are really not simple!"


    At the moment when Fang Hao''s chaotic sword Qi broke out, the dwarf directly folded his fist and quickly retreated to avoid Fang Hao''s sword.


    Looking at Fang Hao, who was calm and relaxed, the dwarf couldn''t help showing a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "let''s not say what your cultivation level is. It''s very rare that you can keep such calm just in the face of my hand."


    Fang Hao stopped and said with a light smile: "it''s not necessary to say the polite words. Since we are all here for Fengdu emperor''s legacy, how about going with each other together?"


    "Presumptuous, you are an ordinary monk. What qualifications do you have to go with us? Don''t think that if you praise you casually, you will really treat yourself as a character!"


    Fang Hao''s voice just fell, the transmission array came a qinglengjiao drink.


    Then under Fang Hao''s gaze, wearing a blue water sleeve long skirt, willow eyebrows and bright eyes, the beautiful and incomparable woman slowly walked out of the transmission array and looked at Fang Hao indifferently.


    She is just the graceful woman who was previously hidden in the legend array, known as Qing''er.


    Fang Hao looked up and down at Qing''er and said with a smile: "you just called him Taifu. Are you a member of the royal family?"


    Qing''er raised his head and snorted: "you guessed it right. This palace is the eldest princess of the holy dragon Dynasty. As for this gentleman, he is the grand master mieqianjue, the great Fu of the Shenglong Dynasty."


    "I know the blood of the holy dragon. It''s the first time I''ve heard about the holy dragon Dynasty. I think you''re not a saint dragon''s blood, although you''re good at cultivation. It''s hard to avoid the suspicion that you sell dog meat with sheep''s head." Fang Hao laughed and joked.


    "The ignorant are fearless. The reason why our holy dragon Dynasty is named after the holy dragon is not that our royal family has the blood of the holy dragon, but that my ancestors used the sacred beast Qinglong as a mount to fight in the four regions and nine states of Daluo, and finally established the holy dragon Dynasty in the Qinglong region." Qing''er explained with pride.


    "Young man, I don''t think you are from our green dragon kingdom. I don''t know that our holy dragon Dynasty is not surprising. But now that the legend array has been opened, if you really want to cooperate with us, should you report to your family first?"


    The dwarf old man Mie qianjue, looks at Fang Hao, who is silent on his face, smiles and tries to say.


    After hesitating for a moment, Fang Hao said: "since the elder has opened his mouth, the younger generation will not hide it. I am Jian Lingyun, a member of Shenyin sword valley. I have come here under the guidance of an expert and want to go to Fengdu Guigu to have a chance."


    When Mie qianjue heard the words, he immediately raised his head and laughed: "I said that ordinary monks can not have such a high level of Kendo cultivation. It turns out that they are the peerless sword immortals from the Shenyin sword Valley, but I have neglected them."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the old man is polite. If you neglect me, it should be me. But now is not the time to reminisce about the past. As far as I know, one hour ago, someone has already taken a step ahead of us and entered the ghost of Fengdu."


    "Master, if you don''t want people to get ahead of others, you''d better open the transmission array as soon as possible and let the younger generation lead the way." Fang Hao converged his smile and changed the course.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, mieqianjue, who was still smiling, immediately turned pale and said, "no wonder I tried my best to push the transmission array, but there was no movement. It turned out that someone had preempted us into it."


    "Tai Fu, I think this boy is very insidious. Maybe he is a group with the people who entered Fengdu before. Otherwise, we should take him down first, so as not to make trouble!"


    Qing''er glanced at Fang Hao, and then proposed to eliminate thousand Jue.


    She always felt that the timing of Fang Hao''s appearance was too coincidental, but the origin of Fang Hao''s identity was still to be discussed.


    Instead of taking him into Fengdu, it is better to exclude this unstable factor first.


    "Tai Fu, my sister is right. This boy named Jian Lingyun has impure purpose and unknown origin. I think we''d better take him down first."


    Qinger''s voice just fell, the handsome young man who had been guarding the thatched cottage stepped into it, and his tone of indifference echoed.


    Mie qianjue is smiling and shaking his head: "the reason why Qingyue and Qingchen let me bring you out this time is to temper you, not to let you come out to cause trouble!"After a few simple lessons, Mie qianjue went to Fang Hao and said with a smile, "Lingyun, their brothers and sisters grew up in the palace when they were young, and their temperaments were worse, but there was no malice. You must not take what they just said to heart!"


    "Master, Lingyun''s manner is not so narrow. However, when you enter Fengdu Guigu, if you are still provocative again and again, don''t blame me for not giving you face, elder!" Fang Hao is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "This is nature. After entering the Fengdu ghost town, we are companions, and we should help each other. Now that I have promised you, can you let the high man hiding in the dark show up with us?"


    Mie qianjue''s eyes swept around, and there was a glimmer of gold in his eyes.


    The reason why he stopped his attack on Fang Hao was that he was afraid of the mysterious master hiding in the dark. If Fang Hao showed any strength, it was far from enough for him to cooperate with him.


    Fang Hao grinned and said unfathomably: "since you say he is an expert, you can''t show up easily. However, you can rest assured that as long as he is there, I can guarantee that the three of you will never have any life danger during this trip to Fengdu."


    "Even if you don''t want to be a master of banishment, it''s more difficult for us to protect the master if we don''t want to be a master."


    "If you say that, it''s about the same. Anyway, if it wants to kill you, it''s only a matter of blinking an eye." Fang Hao glanced at Junyi youth Qingchen and said calmly.


    "It''s just ridiculous. I''m standing here. If the master you said is really so powerful, he can do whatever he wants. I''ll see how you broke the cow''s hide!" Green Chen a face disdain way.


    Fang Hao looked at him with a smile and said, "are you sure you want to let it go? I can''t guarantee that you''ll be able to stand here alive after he hits you! "


    "A word from a gentleman can''t be recalled. What''s more, I''m the future Prince of the Shenglong Dynasty. Once you open your mouth, you can''t regret it. Just let him do it. If I frown at jiqingchen, I''ll lose!"


    "Since you want to die so much, Ben Tianzun will help you


    Just as soon as Ji Qingchen''s voice fell, a huge golden hand fell from the void and fell directly towards his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3744

    "Qingchen, get out of the way!"


    At the moment when the golden giant hand fell across the sky, Mie qianjue''s face was shocked with a high drink, and directly stretched out his hand to pull Ji Qingchen to his side.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, a terrifying air force that dominates the heaven and earth instantly sweeps across the world. Even the transmission array, which is already in operation, has a faint tendency to be suppressed.


    "Your accomplishments are by no means idle. Why hide and hide? Why not show up and see it?"


    After rescuing Ji Qingchen, Mie Qian despaired of the golden hand that covered the sky above his head, and his face was dignified as never before.


    "If the ghost emperor is here, I might still be interested in showing up. Unfortunately, you are only a nine turn ghost cultivation, and I am not interested in you. If it was not for the protection of this boy, I would not have bothered to do so."


    In the void came a domineering voice, which made the eardrums of several people on the scene ache. And Ji Qingchen, who had previously been indifferent to his face, was afraid to breathe even in the atmosphere.


    Although Ji Qingyue is better than her brother, she also holds her breath and does not dare to open her mouth at will for fear of causing displeasure to the hidden peerless expert.


    Only Fang Hao stood in place, a face of calm.


    Naturally, he knew that the so-called hidden expert was just a mysterious fire turtle hidden in the dark.


    In order not to expose Fang Hao''s real identity, it can only use this way to deter Mie qianjue and others.


    Obviously, this simple and crude way, all of a sudden bluff mieqianjue and Ji Qingyue.


    However, Mie qianjue is a top character who is used to the storm. After a short period of shock, he immediately regained his composure and said: "if you really have such a big skill, why hide your head and tail? In my opinion, you are just bluffing."


    "That''s a bluff. I just wanted to warn the boy. Since you don''t believe in evil, don''t blame me for bullying the little boy with big ones!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the palm that had been hovering in the air fell again, but this time its goal was no longer just aimed at jiqingchen, but directly shrouded in mieqianjue and jiqingyue.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the golden hand fell, the earth suddenly shook. This originally dilapidated thatched cottage collapsed directly, and together with the houses within hundreds of miles, they were all reduced to ruins.


    The villagers who lived in the house thought it was the end of the day, and they ran around. In a flash, only four people, including Fang Hao, were left within a hundred miles.


    "Boy, do you want to die here if you don''t leave soon?"


    While Fang Hao was watching from a distance, a familiar voice from XuanHuo tortoise suddenly rang out.


    "The old tortoise is just to let him play with me. He really takes himself as the main character."


    Fang Hao looked at the huge golden hand, subconsciously pulled the corners of his mouth, and then directly used the magic power of blinking and left the area.


    In fact, with his cultivation and physique, even if he doesn''t leave, he won''t be hurt at all.


    However, Fang Hao used the identity of sword Lingyun. Since he was a swordsman, he could not show his amazing physique and combat power.


    Therefore, he should leave at the abnormal time.


    And in Fang Hao left less than ten minutes, his previous area was directly razed to the ground by giant hands.


    Fortunately, Mie qianjue finally took out all his strength and broke the huge hand directly, protecting Ji Qingyue and Ji Qingchen''s brothers and sisters, as well as the transmission array.


    However, at this time, the mieqian has already lost the previous calm and calm, the expensive and luxurious clothes on his body have directly become rags, and the original white and clean face is full of smoke and dust.


    When the aftershocks subsided, Fang Hao returned to his original place. He looked at the embarrassed mieqianjue and asked with a smile: "master, you should know the gap between yourself and my sword guard now?"


    Mieqianjue looked up with fear, and said with a smile: "Lingyun, you have such a powerful sword guard to escort you. No wonder even Fengdu ghosts dare to break in. Since I have seen the God''s means, I naturally dare not underestimate him.


    " are you satisfied? If you don''t accept it, I can let my sword guard show you two more hands! "


    Fang Hao looked up at the silent brothers and sisters hiding behind Mie qianjue, with a bright smile of harmless human and animal on his face.


    Ji Qingchen looked at Fang Hao not far away, and quickly shook his head and said: "no, I already know that you are not bragging just now. It is my shallow knowledge. You must not have a common understanding with me."


    "Your sword defense is really good, but if you fight alone, I may not lose to you."


    After the shock, Ji Qingyue calmed down and looked at Fang Hao calmly.


    Fang Hao Leng Leng Leng, and then said with a loud smile: "you this wench is quite a bit brave color, when we come back from Fengdu, I will give you the opportunity to fight with me, but not now."


    After finishing this sentence, Fang Hao looked directly at the silent mieqianjue and said: "after such a long time, it''s time for us to enter this Fengdu ghost, so as not to be preempted by others and take away the treasures of Fengdu emperor."Mie qianjue looked at Fang Hao thoughtfully and sighed: "who has a big fist is the master, and your sword guard cultivation is far above me. You can do what you say!"


    "I can''t say that. I don''t know the ghost of Fengdu, but the three of you are obviously prepared, and I have already said that it is cooperation and will not be arbitrary." Fang Hao said bluntly.


    For the first time, Fang Hao heard about the treasure left by Fengdu emperor. Even XuanHuo tortoise didn''t know much about it. If he wanted to find the treasure in front of Cang song and mysterious man, he had to use the intelligence that he had.


    After hearing the words, Mie qianjue immediately said, "since you say so, we will never hide anything. When we enter the Fengdu ghost, I will tell you everything I know."


    "I hope you really cooperate with me, but I said in the front, if you dare to stab in the back, I can guarantee that none of the three of you will come out alive."


    Fang Hao''s eyes coldly put down a cruel words, directly turned around and stepped on the transmission array.


    With Fang Hao''s step in, the original operation is still some obscure, and the transmission array immediately lights up the bright god awn. And in the moment when the God light up, a tiny fire red light and shadow, quietly integrated into Fang Hao''s body.


    "Boom..."


    When the divine awn bloomed to the extreme moment, the three people standing in the distance did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. They directly stepped into the transmission array, and were transported out of Fengdu town in a period of shaking.


    And when their sight comes back again, what they see is a magnificent city.


    Fang Hao looked at the empty, almost dead city in front of him. After careful reflection, he had determined that this was the place reflected by the big thousand mirrors before.


    Cang song and the mysterious man, at this time, have obviously gone deep into the ghost of Fengdu and began to look for the treasures left over by Fengdu emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3745

    "Teacher, this should be the legendary Fengdu City, but since the Hades and Fengdu emperor left one after another, the Fengdu city has long been abandoned!"


    Ji Qingchen looked at the silent city in front of her and sighed.


    "According to the records in ancient books of the dynasty, the capital of Fengdu was originally located by the Qinghe River in the six days, with three palaces and nine prefectures. The scale of Fengdu was no less than that of the immortal Kingdom, and the great emperor of Fengdu was the commander of hundreds of millions of ghosts and gods, and His Majesty was no less than that of the Lord of fairyland."


    "Unfortunately, after ten thousand years, the Qinghe River has already dried up, and the three palaces and nine mansions are all empty. Even the hundreds of millions of ghosts and gods have gone back to the nether world, leaving only this magnificent pass to tell the past glory." Ji Qingyue couldn''t help feeling.


    Mie qianjue said: "there has never been an eternal kingdom in this world, just like there is no eternal Dynasty in the world. Any existence can not resist the erosion of time!"


    "If you want to feel it, we will have time to feel it. Now our top priority is to enter the city and find the treasures of Fengdu emperor. If you want to continue to miss it, I will go first."


    Different from their master and apprentice, Fang Hao didn''t feel much about the Fengdu city. What he cared about now was the whereabouts of Cang song and the mysterious man.


    As for the cause of the decline of Fengdu ghost, and so on later empty, naturally there is time to study and ponder.


    "You are really disappointed. If you don''t understand the history of Fengdu City, even if you go in, I''m afraid you can''t find any useful clues." Ji Qingyue glanced at Fang Hao and said slowly.


    Fang Hao said with confidence on his face: "the art industry has a specialty. I may not be as good as you in the study of history, but if it''s treasure hunting, I have enough confidence."


    As soon as his voice fell, he rushed into the Fengdu city without waiting for Ji Qingyue to ask.


    "This guy is pulling too much. Teacher, why don''t you take this opportunity to teach her a good lesson. Anyway, his sword guard didn''t enter the Fengdu ghost with him." Ji Qingchen said in a gloomy tone.


    "Qingchen, you must remember that this man is not something you can provoke at will. Even if I am not sure of winning, I dare not attack him. What''s more, although we have not seen the sword guard walking with him, it is not necessarily that he did not follow."


    Mie qianjue warned Ji Qingchen, then raised his head to Ji Qingyue and said, "Qingyue, follow up to see how he is looking for clues of treasures. Although he is arrogant, he will not bully you, a woman of the generation."


    Ji Qingyue nodded her head and said, "don''t worry, teacher. You may take Qingchen and act according to the plan previously made. As for this sword flying cloud, I will stare at it."


    After a discussion, the three soldiers divided into two ways, mieqianjue and jiqingchen went deep into the ghost, and Ji Qingyue chose to follow Fang Hao.


    One is to monitor his every move, and the other is that even if he really finds something wonderful, they will not be in the drum.


    However, to Ji Qingyue''s surprise, after she followed Fang Hao into Fengdu ghost town, Fang Hao did not enter any relics, but determined a direction to move forward at a high speed.


    He didn''t want to be looking for treasure, more like looking for people.


    In fact, Ji Qingyue''s guess is not wrong. The reason why Fang Hao used the name of sword and Lingyun to mix in the Fengdu ghost was to find Cang song and the mysterious man of the Ming nationality.


    As for Fengdu emperor''s legacy, Fang Hao was curious, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, he is not a ghost cultivation that destroys thousands of Jue and often has no hatred. Although he has cultivated the Buddhist formula of self transformation and can accommodate all kinds of skills, he still has a natural rejection of ghosts.


    After making clear the goal, Fang Hao acted naturally and vigorously, because there was the energy support of XuanHuo tortoise in the dark. After entering Fengdu, Fang Hao directly released his divine consciousness and covered the whole city.


    Under the induction of divine consciousness, he soon found that there was an unusual fluctuation of vitality in the northeast of Fengdu city.


    According to the truth, since the Fengdu ghost has been abandoned for nearly ten thousand years, there should have been no living beings.


    The fluctuation of vitality can only be due to the monk''s reason. As far as Fang Hao knows, before he and Mie qianjue and others came in, only Cang song and others had come in.


    After flying for half a quarter of an hour, Fang Hao finally saw the figure of Cang pine in a dilapidated attic several tens of feet high.


    However, unexpectedly, Fang Hao did not directly start, but hid his own breath, slowly approaching the attic.


    "Boy, don''t you want to take Cangsong? Now is the best chance to take advantage of the mysterious man''s absence. "


    Seeing that Fang Hao was actually at this critical juncture, he suddenly lost his material. The XuanHuo turtle hidden in Fang Hao''s Dantian could not help but urge in a low voice.


    However, Fang Hao paid no attention to it and went his own way. Even at the end of the day, he fell directly from the air and walked on foot towards the attic where Cang song was located.


    "Hey, I say you are deaf. Cang song is in the attic. And according to my feeling, the Ming clan should not be around him. If you fight now, I will cooperate with you, and you will be absolutely sure!"XuanHuo tortoise saw Fang Hao''s words were ignored, and immediately began to chatter in his ears.


    At the end of the day, Fang Hao, who couldn''t stand it, said in a low voice: "I''m neither blind nor deaf. It''s just that there are other monks here besides Cang song. Moreover, I feel a familiar breath among these people, so I don''t rush to do it."


    "Are you talking about those who confront Cang song? According to my observation, they should also be the people of the underworld. Do you know other people of the underworld besides having no hatred? " XuanHuo turtle said half jokingly.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "if these people are the Ming people, I can''t know them. But where did they enter the Fengdu ghost? Is it possible that the Fengdu ghost and the Ming clan are interlinked?"


    "It''s not impossible for you to guess. There were hundreds of millions of ghosts and ghosts in Fengdu. Although most of them fell into the war for no reason, some of them entered the hell prison of the Ming people."


    "If this is the case, then we will wait for the change and wait until the right time to do so. We must take Cangsong at one fell swoop!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled and he was preparing to sneak into the attic.


    "Sword Lingyun, where are you going? Are you trying to get rid of us and take our own treasures


    But just when he was ready to act, Ji Qingyue came down directly and blocked his way.


    "Keep your voice down, aunt. Don''t disturb the people in the attic, or you will be in great trouble."


    Fang Hao saw the sudden appearance of Ji Qingyue and quickly whispered a word.


    "Who dares to spy on our ghost errands in the underworld? It''s a suicide


    But before his voice dropped, a sharp cold drink came out of the attic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3746

    "Boom!"


    Just as the fierce cold drink came out, a very cold black gas also spread out, directly covering Fang Hao and Jiqing moon.


    "You are still silly where to stand, not fast escape!"


    Originally hiding his own breath of Fang Hao, directly reached out a pull in the place of Ji Qing month, will her behind.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the Yin cold black Qi was like maggots of tarsal bone, attached to Fang Hao''s body, even if he had previously urged the innate yuan Qi to condense into vigorous Qi, but it still could not prevent the invasion of black Qi.


    "It is not worthy of the ghost of the underworld. It is much worse than the old ghost repair with half a bucket of water."


    Fang Hao, who was attached to black gas, didn''t care much about it. He knew the sea gods and moved the swastika Buddha print. He instantly purified the black gas.


    By Fang Hao to behind the Ji Qing month, looking at the light of the Golden Buddha light of Fang Hao. "How can you master Buddhism skill with a sword?" he said


    "Princess long, this is not your imperial palace of the holy dragon Dynasty, and I am not your official. I will have nothing to explain to you."


    Fang Hao converged on the Buddha light, glanced back at Jiqing month, and then said very directly: "it is too dangerous here. You are still safe to return to your teacher. I can save you once, not to save you for the second time."


    "Hum, who is rare for you, even if you don''t take the hand, I can easily avoid it with the cultivation of this princess. I don''t put it in my eyes because of the ghost." Ji Qing moon looks cold way.


    Fang Hao stopped and smiled like this: "since that is the case, you dare not go in with me?"


    "Here Although I am not afraid of ghosts, but I don''t want to have any relationship with the Ming people. You can go in by yourself. "


    Facing Fang Hao''s invitation, Ji Qing month resolutely refused. Although she can cross the Qinglong region with her cultivation of the supreme realm, the ghost of the Ming nationality is always known for its strange and difficult to entangle.


    And she was in the saint dragon Dynasty, and the Ming people have no any relationship, they also do not need to see the bustle, caused this big trouble.


    But before Ji Qing Yue finished, the attic, which stands in the ghost city of Fengdu, is filled with a large amount of strange black fog.


    These black fog formed a boundary around in a moment, directly blocking the way to Jiqing moon. ",


    " these ghosts are really deceptive. They dare to stop me. Do you really think the master of the palace is good at bullying? "


    Seeing the way to be blocked by the Black Mist, the beautiful face of Ji Qing moon was suddenly covered with a layer of frost.


    Fang Hao on the side saw the appearance, immediately splashed cold water and said, "don''t be sentimental, this boundary is not for you, but for the people in that building to deal with the boundary set by the pine."


    "You seem to have known that it will be so, don''t you leave treasure for Fengdu?" Ji Qing moon looked at Fang Hao, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    Fang Hao smiled: "there are some things you still don''t know. Now you have two choices, one is I will send you away, and the other is to cooperate with me in playing a play."


    "I have no reason with you, why to cooperate with you, and in case of anger against the ghost of this underworld, I am not burning." Ji Qing Yue said with a face of caution.


    Fang Hao shrugged and said, "so, you chose to leave here? Well, it''s not very convenient to take your oil bottle with you and if you will hand in with them. "


    Fang Hao is not a Dazhou green, will not because this beautiful Ji Qing month, everywhere to maintain her, in this Fengdu ghost city even he must step by step, naturally there is no reason for a irrelevant person, labor hard.


    However, what surprised Fang Hao was that when he was ready to open the border and send Jiqing month out, Ji Qing Yue suddenly said, "I still decided to stay first. I always thought that they should be related to the treasures of Fengdu great."


    "Your woman turned her face faster than she did. She just said she would go. How could she decide to stay?" Fang Hao laughed and joked.


    Ji Qing Yue stared at Fang Hao and said, "I can''t do anything but you can manage it. Since the teacher let me look at you, I can''t let you act alone."


    Fang Hao suddenly showed a sudden realization of the look: "originally you follow me, is it to monitor me, kill the old man who thought I was him? If I want to swallow it alone, why bring you in together. "


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Ji Qing Yue said in a cold face: "sword is flying clouds. You don''t think you can talk nonsense just after saving me. The teacher is just afraid your actions will affect our previous plan."


    Fang Hao heard that he was angry and said: "Ji Qing moon, I also tell you that this is not your holy dragon Dynasty. You better not play in front of me, or you will suffer."


    Ji Qing moon glanced at Fang Hao, and said without any care: "who do you think you are, this princess will not be scared away without your protection."As soon as the voice fell, she pushed open the closed attic door and stepped in without waiting for Fang Hao to stop her.


    However, Fang Hao did not follow in, but displayed the chaotic Vientiane formula and changed his appearance into a sword flying cloud.


    He is not afraid of the ghost of the underworld. He just doesn''t want to fall into a passive situation at the beginning. After all, both Cangsong and the mysterious Ming people hiding in the dark have a strong sense of vigilance against Fang Hao.


    "Sword Lingyun, what are you doing there? Don''t hurry in..."


    Entering the attic Ji Qingyue, just want to call Fang Hao up, turned to see a strange face of young people standing in front of themselves.


    "Don''t be nervous. This is what I really look like. Before that, it was just my appearance after I changed my face. Since you choose to stay, you should cooperate with me. Otherwise, I will really die later."


    Fang Hao walked quickly to Ji Qingyue and whispered in her ear. Then he held her hand directly and rushed to the top of the attic.


    Ji Qingyue wants to break away from Fang Hao. However, Fang Hao is not affected at all. Even if she uses the spirit in her body to get rid of Fang Hao, it has no effect.


    "I advise you not to waste your energy. I do this not to take advantage of you, but to protect you. Once you are contaminated with the ghost of the nether world, it is very difficult to get rid of it."


    Fang Hao, while staying in Ji Qingyue, rushes to the attic and explains in a low voice.


    Ji Qingyue looked at Fang Hao, who looked young, and said doubtfully, "who knows what you said is true or false. In my opinion, you just want to take advantage of me."


    "If you want chest but no chest and buttocks like you, what''s the price that I can take? Don''t think you are a princess, so it''s different from other people. In my eyes, you''re no different from that little girl who''s just wandering in the world!"


    Fang Hao glanced back at Ji Qingyue, then said with a light face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3747

    "You are a shameless person who took advantage of my princess and said that I am not in good shape. I think you really owe me a lot!"


    Ji Qingyue heard Fang Hao''s words, and her face turned blue.


    If it wasn''t because she couldn''t beat Fang Hao, maybe she would have rushed up and beaten Fang Hao into a pig''s head.


    Rao is so, Fang Hao can still see from her eyes, such as the essence of the general cold killing.


    "Don''t worry about getting angry. I just saw the atmosphere was rather awkward. I was just joking with you. Don''t talk nonsense when you wait. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the ghost of the underworld will do anything."


    Fang Hao casually cope with a sentence, and then with Ji Qingyue, the moment on the roof, slowed down the pace.


    "Well? You are a boy who can resist my ghost spirit. It seems that you are prepared. However, Lord Honglian has already ordered that anyone who breaks into Fengdu city will be killed! You two are out of luck


    Just after Fang Hao and Ji Qingyue came to the top of the building, the first thing they encountered was the ghost that released the terrible black gas. In addition to him, there are four ghost guards around the top of the building.


    Ji Qingyue, who originally returned the other party''s ferocity, immediately grasped Fang Hao''s hand subconsciously after seeing the five ghost errands, and said in a low voice: "otherwise, we''d better go. This ghost errand is hard enough. Now there are four more, I''m afraid..."


    "Now I know. I''m worried. Before I told you to go, you would follow me." Fang Hao chuckled and then protected Ji Qingyue behind him. He said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. With me, they can''t hurt you half a point."


    "Boy, you can be very kind to women, but it''s a pity that you come to the wrong place. Fengdu is the place where ghosts and ghosts come. However, any living person who comes here has never come back."


    The ghost looked at Fang Hao with a calm face and grinned, revealing a pair of sharp fangs as black as ink.


    The other four ghosts also showed their ferocious faces at the same time.


    The ghost errands in the hell prison are all the souls of the living people after their death. The so-called bodies are shaped by the soul power, which is the biggest difference between them and the ghost cultivation.


    Because of this, their soul power is more terrifying than ghost cultivation. Once a living person is invaded by the ghost spirit, it can be said that they will die.


    Therefore, even if these ghosts are just the top cultivation of the great God, Ji Qingyue, the supreme one, cannot help but retreat.


    However, to Ji Qingyue''s surprise, Fang Hao didn''t seem to care about the four ghosts from the beginning to the end.


    In fact, Ji Qingyue didn''t get it wrong. Since Fang Hao stepped into the attic, what he cared about was not the ghosts, but the pines he had seen before.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, Cang song did not form an alliance with the ghost of the underworld. Instead, he arrived at the top of the building and was fighting with a ghost in red wearing a ghost mask.


    "Hello, boy, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    The leading ghost saw that Fang Hao didn''t show any tension from the beginning to the end. He even kept his eyes on the roof, and his ferocious face suddenly showed an angry look.


    Fang Hao looked at him with his spare light and said, "what are you talking about? I don''t have time to pay attention to you now. If you don''t want to die, you should get out of here. Otherwise, I''ll make you lose your soul every minute!"


    "I''m so disrespectful. I wanted to leave you a whole corpse. Now you can be my blood food. I haven''t eaten a living person for a long time."


    A bloodthirsty light flashed in the eyes of Qi Ye, then opened his tusks, and the whole human turned into a black fog, which directly shrouded Xiang Fang Hao.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Fang Hao said coldly with a wave.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, a sharp sword light broke out from Fang Hao''s hands, easily breaking the terrible black fog.


    "Ah


    The ghost errand named Qi Ye didn''t even touch Fang Hao''s clothes. He was smashed by Fang Hao''s sword light, leaving only a very unwilling scream.


    With Fang Hao''s current cultivation, the chaotic sword Qi is enough to kill any existence below the supreme realm.


    The ghost who killed the peak of a great God is not in suspense at all.


    "If you don''t get out of here quickly, do you want to end up like him and be driven to death?"


    After solving the problem, Fang Hao raised his head and glanced at him, and said a word with indifference.


    "Boy, you are cruel. The green mountains will not change. If you kill the ghost of our hell prison, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, God Cui will bring you back to the hell prison sooner or later."


    The other four ghosts who saw all this turned into four black fog and ran away.


    However, at the moment of their escape, Fang Hao also released Ji Qingyue. Between his body movements, he turned into four shadows in an instant. At the same time, he broke the black fog and ended the lives of the four ghosts.


    "It''s really hard for people who died once. Do you think I''ll give you a chance to go back and tell the news?"One face killed five ghosts, but Fang Hao is still calm, he did not take this seriously.


    However, Ji Qingyue, who witnessed all this, turned pale and said in a flustered way: "you even dare to kill the ghost of the hell prison. If the people of the underworld knew about it, even I would be implicated by you."


    "Don''t worry about it. If the underworld really come to me in the future, let them come to me." Fang Hao said with a quiet smile.


    Just a few ghost bad, if Fang Hao dare not kill, how can he help the son of the underworld to unify the underworld in the future.


    What''s more, even if they trace Fang Hao here afterwards, he will naturally enter the underworld prison. As for whether he can come out after entering the underworld prison, Fang Hao has never worried about this problem.


    With XuanHuo tortoise, the all-purpose knowledge of the Ming people, Fang Hao can escape safely as long as he doesn''t meet the emperor level figures.


    "You Well, talking to people like you is like casting pearls before swine. Since these ghosts are dead, we should also leave here to find the whereabouts of the great emperor''s legacy? "


    In the face of Fang Hao, Ji Qingyue said helplessly.


    Fang Hao did not answer Ji Qingyue. At this time, he looked at the two people who were still fighting on the top of the building.


    "It seems that this little girl can''t hold on. I can''t do it without my hands!"


    Fang Hao ignored Ji Qingyue''s angry eyes and whispered to himself. Then he rushed to the top of the building and directly blocked Cang song''s palm for the ghost in red, protecting her integrity.


    "Thank you for your help, but you have just killed five ghost errands in the underworld. This account can''t be offset by saving me once." Red clothes cold voice.


    "You''re wrong. I saved you more than once. Last time in Wanli Tiancheng, you still owe me a big favor, Xiao Honglian."


    Fang Hao looked at the ghost in red wearing a ghost mask on his face, and his face showed a meaningful smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3748

    "How do you know Wanli Tiancheng? Are you..."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, a ghost in red with a ghost mask flashed a little surprise in his eyes hidden under the mask. Subconsciously, he wanted to blurt out Fang Hao''s real identity.


    Fang Hao obviously anticipated this, and directly grabbed in front of her and said, "yes, I am the sword Lingyun of Shenyin sword valley. I saved you last time, but I didn''t expect to see you for half a year. Honglian, a little girl, has turned into a person from the underworld."


    Although wearing a mask, and her cultivation has improved more than 100 times than before, Fang Hao still guessed her identity from the ghost''s words and her figure.


    The ghost in red is the spirit ghost red lotus that Fang Hao and bingyuelan met in Wanli Tiancheng.


    However, he did not know how Honglian left Wanli Tiancheng and how she became a ghost.


    After all, he and bingyuelan left Wanli Tiancheng and never went back after helping those spirits who died in vain into reincarnation.


    Therefore, after he left, he did not know what Honglian had experienced.


    "It''s a long story. We''d better wait until we have time. The most urgent task now is to take down the murderer who is trying to disturb the order of reincarnation."


    The joy of reunion did not make Honglian forget the purpose of her trip.


    After Fang Hao helped himself to resolve the crisis, Honglian also increased a lot of confidence in catching Cangsong.


    Although she didn''t get along with Fang Hao for a long time, she also knew that Fang Hao was extraordinary. At the beginning, when he was able to obtain the approval of Tiandao tower and release the imprisonment of Wanli Tiancheng, it was enough to prove that he was extraordinary.


    What''s more, although she didn''t see clearly how Fang Hao killed the five ghost errands she brought with her, she also knew that she could not do it without the cultivation above the supreme.


    So, judging from what she knows at the moment, as long as Fang Hao is willing to help, Cangsong will never run away.


    "Sword Lingyun, why are you here? What about Fang Hao? Why can''t he be seen? "


    Cang song, standing on the top of the building, looks at Fang Hao, who pretends to be a sword, and asks from a commanding position.


    It seems that after the seal was lifted, he regained his former style as a banished immortal.


    Fang haoang raised his head and deliberately snorted: "Cang song, you are just a lost dog. Brother Fang Hao is busy collecting exotic treasures. How can I take care of you and send me to trace your whereabouts? It is enough to look up to you!"


    When Cang song heard the speech, he was very angry and said with a smile: "what a Fang Hao, how dare you be so arrogant? Can he think that he has won me by a fluke once, and can trample on Ben xianzun forever? It''s just wishful thinking. "


    "I don''t know if Fang Hao can trample you under your feet, but I know very well that it was not just a fluke that he won you last time." Fang Hao''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and he deliberately sneered.


    "Oh, the humiliation I suffered in Longdu city will be paid back by Fang Hao a hundred times in the future. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. In a word, please remember to send a message to Fang Hao for me. The next time I meet him, it will be his death date!"


    Cang Song said, and did not intend to start, but turned to fly away from the attic.


    He seems to have more important things to do than to deal with the ghost errand. Even Fang Hao''s accomplice, who pretends to be Fang Hao, has no intention of doing anything.


    "Fang Brother Jian, you must not let Cang song leave. He and Cui Fu Jun have got the key to Fengdu imperial mausoleum. If they open the imperial mausoleum, the order of reincarnation will be completely disrupted. By then, the tragedy of Wanli Tiancheng will spread to the whole daruo kingdom! "


    Seeing Cangsong ready to leave, Honglian immediately reminds Fang Hao that he must not stop Cangsong.


    "What the teacher said is true. The ghost of Fengdu is really a mystery. I think the legacy of Fengdu emperor must be hidden in the imperial mausoleum. If I can get it, it''s only a matter of time before the holy dragon Dynasty unifies the Qinglong area and even the whole Dalao."


    Standing on one side watching the battle, Ji Qingyue is also excited when she hears Honglian mentioning Fengdu imperial mausoleum.


    However, Fang Hao frowned and asked, "it is said that Fengdu emperor did not die in that war, but left Daluo and went to a foreign country to fight. What is the matter with the imperial mausoleum?"


    "Who said that people must be buried in the imperial mausoleum? The imperial mausoleum of Fengdu city is just the clothes grave built by the postwar survivors to commemorate the great emperor of Fengdu. However, in this mausoleum, there is indeed a Taoist artifact cast by Fengdu Emperor himself! "


    Without waiting for the red lotus to open his mouth, Cang song directly told the origin of the imperial mausoleum and the reason why they wanted to sneak into the imperial mausoleum.


    Fang Hao, who had solved his inner doubts, did not relax at all. Instead, he asked solemnly, "with your personality, you will never tell me these things for no reason. What are your intentions?"


    "Boy, although you are indeed a rare child in a thousand years, you are not Fang Hao, a freak with good luck. Originally I was ready to leave, but now I change my mind and am ready to stay!"In the face of Fang Hao''s inquiry, Cangsong showed a gentle smile.


    However, Fang Hao could see from his eyes that he had no intention to kill.


    "He suddenly changed his mind. Is it Here comes Cui Fu Jun! "


    After seeing Cang song''s abnormality, Honglian''s expression suddenly became extremely dignified. She hastily said to each other: "now, while Cui Fu Jun hasn''t arrived, we''ll join hands to suppress him. Otherwise, once Cui Fu Jun arrives, we won''t even have the chance to escape."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "who is this Cui Fu Jun who can make you panic to this extent?"


    With Fang Hao''s keen sense of divinity, it is natural to see that Honglian''s cultivation at this time is only one step away from the immortal saint, which is only half a chip lower than the nine turn ghost cultivation of mieqianjue.


    Therefore, she was able to fight with Cang song for such a long time, but even so, after hearing the news of Cui Fu Jun''s coming, she was like a big enemy in an instant.


    Obviously, this Cui Fu Jun''s strength is not under the Cangsong, even better than the Cangsong in his heyday.


    "Boy, when you are about to lose your soul, I will send out compassion to tell you that Cui Fu Jun is in charge of the Hades in addition to the Fengdu emperor. Even if the great emperor comes in person, he should be afraid of him!"


    "Try Hao. It''s a pity that you won''t suffer from his humiliation this time. It''s a pity that you won''t suffer from his humiliation this time, since you don''t want to be humiliated." Cang Song said with a cold smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3749

    "Is Cui Fu Jun really so powerful? I don''t believe it. " Fang Hao looks at the Cang song with contentment and frowns slightly.


    Fang Hao is very clear, with Cangsong''s cultivation and identity, people who can let him praise himself must be extremely extraordinary.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t believe that Cui Fu Jun could compete with the emperor.


    Among the ten thousand realms of heaven, Fang Hao was the only one who had seen the great emperor''s hand, except those who had broken away from the shackles of the reincarnation of heaven.


    What''s more, although emperor Jun killed the candle dragon in ancient times, he was not in the peak state at that time. He was not a great emperor in the peak state. He pointed out the stars and breathed his breath to shake the heaven and earth, which is not comparable to those so-called immortals nowadays.


    Although Fengdu emperor is not the most top class among the great emperors, he is also a world-class figure in ancient times. To say that Cui Fu Jun can be comparable with him, Fang Hao naturally does not believe it.


    "Summer insects can''t talk about ice. Although your cultivation level is a little higher than Fang Hao, you are only a miscellaneous fish after all. If you are not the backhand of the hell prison, I will send you to the netherworld just after you show up!" Cang song looks ferocious smile way.


    The reason why Cang song didn''t do his best was not because of his poor strength, but to guard against the hidden backhand of the underworld prison. After all, even if he was such a banished immortal, he was still not free from the shackles of reincarnation.


    If the high-level of the hell prison makes a move, he is not afraid, but he is also afraid to be infected with the power of reincarnation and affect his own mind.


    Banished immortals want to be promoted to real immortals. In addition to the breakthrough in realm, they can not be contaminated with any external cause and effect. Therefore, Cang song can avoid them as soon as they can.


    Even if it is to do it, it will never die to treat other ethnic groups.


    Otherwise, the cultivation of Honglian, which has not yet reached the supreme realm, would never have been entangled with Cang song for such a long time.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, but said with a light smile: "it''s not too late for you to make a move now. I''d like to see you after breaking the seal. You''ve recovered several percent of your strength."


    "If you''re not worth it, you''d better get out of here, or you won''t even have a chance to escape when the Lord comes." Cangsong some impatient way.


    After Fang Hao heard Cangsong''s words, his subconscious flash was a little surprised.


    Although he vaguely guessed that Cang song didn''t kill Honglian in order not to have something to do with the hell prison, he even let go of Fang Hao''s "accomplice", which was somewhat abnormal.


    "Elder brother Fang, since Cang song doesn''t want to fight now, we''d better leave here first, or we''ll really be unable to leave when Cui Fu Jun comes."


    Red lotus see Cang song did not want to kill, split on the secret to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment. He opened his mouth to Cang song and said, "the mountains don''t turn and the water turns. We''ll meet later. Next time when elder brother Fang is here, I''ll see if you dare to be so confident as before."


    "Don''t worry, as long as Fang Hao dares to come, then Cui Fu Jun and I will send him to the grave!" Cang song sneered and said with a smile.


    Cang song also knows that Fang Hao can''t be helped by him alone. However, as long as you can help Cui Fujun find Fengdu''s legacy in Fengdu ghost city, and ask Cui Fujun to help him deal with Fang Hao, it''s not difficult to think of it.


    "Sword Lingyun, this attic is not as simple as you can see. This man is eager to let you leave. Maybe there are other purposes. If you go this way, you may miss the best opportunity to get the treasure left by the emperor."


    Just when Fang Hao and Honglian are ready to leave, Ji Qingyue, who had fallen into silence, suddenly grabbed Fang Hao''s sleeve and whispered a word.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t need to be said. We all know that if you are sure to win Cangsong and that Cui Fu Jun, I don''t mind staying."


    "However, I think even if your teacher is here, I''m afraid you can only stay away from the edge. Although the great emperor''s legacy is important, you have to weigh your own strength."


    Ji Qingyue glared at Fang Hao, and turned to Honglian with reluctance and said, "this ghost emissary, since you can enter Fengdu ghost city, there must be instructions from the adults of the hell prison behind you To those masters in the hell prison, let them come to support... "


    Ji Qingyue, knowing that Fang Hao did not intend to intervene, began to lobby Honglian.


    However, before she finished speaking, Honglian directly interrupted: "from the hell prison to Fengdu ghost city, if you don''t rely on transmission array and charm, even if the gods are strong, it will take three to five hours, and there is no time to stop them."


    After Honglian finished speaking, she did not care what reaction Ji Qingyue would be, so she pulled Fang Hao directly and quickly moved out of the attic.


    "Hum, the teacher also said that in the hell prison, all of them were figures with the same divine method. Now it seems that it is not the same. There is also the sword Lingyun, who blows himself as invincible in the world. When he meets an expert, he doesn''t even dare to fight!"


    Watching Honglian and Fang Hao leave, Ji Qingyue slanders her heart, but she doesn''t dare to stay too long. Instead, she follows her and leaves the attic.


    Even if there are ten million reluctant in her heart, but there are Cang pines there. If she doesn''t die, she will die.If the status of the long Princess of the holy dragon Dynasty is placed outside, even the Holy Lord, she will have to give her some face, but in this Fengdu ghost is the same as the chicken ribs.


    "Brother Fang, fortunately you just didn''t take off, otherwise, when Cui Fu Jun came, we really couldn''t take off."


    After leaving the attic, Honglian exposed the mask of face, revealing the delicate face with a little childish.


    Fang Hao looked at the red lotus like a girl in his neighborhood, and said with a smile, disapprovingly, "I just don''t want to beat grass and surprise the snake. Otherwise, it is not difficult to take the pine with my strength, even if he has help, it will not help."


    "Brother Fang, hearing my advice, if you want to leave here alive, you must not be enemies with Cui fujiun, or even if I really call the elders in hell prison, I will not save you."


    Red lotus looked at Fang Hao, originally smiling on the face, showing a very dignified look.


    Fang Hao frowned: "is this Cui Fu Jun so powerful? Can he really have the power to compete with the great? "


    "The king of the shoulder is exaggerating, but there are few people who can fight with him if you look at the big Luo. Even the master of the underworld who is in charge of the hell prison now is a little inferior to him in cultivation!" The red lotus sinks its voice.


    Fang Hao listened to it, and then he asked the tortoise secretly, "if you really move to come, you and I will join hands, how many can we be sure to turn over this Cui Fu Jun?"


    "This Fengdu ghost is Cui fujiun''s nest, which is the same as the God domain. We should do it here. Even if I give your full support, the probability of winning him is only 30% or even lower."


    "30 percent? It''s low, but there''s at least a chance to get out! " Fang Hao whispered.


    XuanHuo turtle heard the words, suddenly stunned, it asked unbelievably: "you boy is not really going to hand it?"


    "I came here to think that Cui Fu Jun would be. If I didn''t give a hand, would I have gone for a while? Besides, I have been at the top of the great God for so long, and now is the best opportunity for me to break the situation again! " Fang Hao said with a bright look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3750

    "Madman! Fang Hao, you are a madman


    After Fang Hao said his plan, XuanHuo tortoise suddenly exploded.


    It has just said very euphemistic, and with Fang Hao''s intelligence, it is impossible not to understand their own meaning.


    However, knowing that the opportunity is slim, Fang Hao is still ready to fight Cui Fu Jun. in the eyes of XuanHuo tortoise, Fang Hao is absolutely crazy.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "I''m not only not crazy, but also sober. Since I brought you out, XuanHuo tortoise has not met any enemy who can resist you and me. This time, I finally met one, and I can''t miss anything."


    "You want to break the border as soon as possible, I understand very well. However, this Cui Fu Jun is a living fossil like figure who has existed since ancient times. What''s different from me is that he has not been sealed, but survived by his own strength. If you really want to be up, I''m afraid..."


    In the face of XuanHuo tortoise''s desire to speak again, Fang Hao was calm: "because I know his origin, I am more and more eager to fight with him. And don''t forget, since the hell prison can track Cangsong here, it may not have no backhand."


    "You mean Want to fish in troubled waters? " There was a light in front of the turtle.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "the reason why I started to get rid of the people in the underworld was to lead the snake out of the cave. However, it seems that the effect is not very good. It is estimated that after Cang song and his followers find the emperor''s mausoleum, the people in the hell prison will do something."


    "Let''s watch the changes first. In fact, you can take advantage of the present to take out this archaic deity. The Fengdu ghost is a dead place for you, but it is an excellent cultivation treasure for the son of the underworld."


    "Is it Archaean? If you don''t say I almost forget that the Fengdu emperor is just a subordinate of the Hades. The ghost spirit contained in Fengdu ghost should also speed up the hatching of Archaean deities. "


    After the XuanHuo tortoise''s reminder, Fang Hao immediately took out the Archaean God fetus which was placed in the space ring.


    After more than half a month''s warm cultivation, the Archean God fetus has grown to a height of about one meter, and the stone also emits a light purple fluorescence.


    Just the appearance, you can detect the extraordinary stone, with a sharp contrast with the previous.


    "Hum!"


    When Fang Hao lifted the seal on the Taigu God''s fetus, a huge attraction burst out directly from the God''s fetus. In a flash, he devoured the ghost spirit hidden around the ghost ghost ghost.


    Even at the end of the day, even the red lotus standing beside Fang Hao was almost absorbed by the archaic God fetus.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao noticed in time that he directly limited the power of Taigu Shentai to a certain extent. In this short half a quarter of an hour, there was a thick layer of black fog on the Archean fetuses.


    This black fog is completely formed by the spirit of ghosts and evil spirits in Fengdu. Ordinary friars, let alone touch them, are likely to be polluted even if they are closer.


    If Fang Hao didn''t have the swastika Buddha seal left by Brahma in the sea of knowledge, he would definitely not let the Archaean God fetus so crazy to absorb the ghost spirit in the ghost.


    "Brother Fang, what is hidden in this stone? Why just my soul can''t help but want to give up completely


    Red lotus heart palpitations, looking at Fang Hao side of the purple stone, originally bright eyes full of fear.


    Fang Hao went to Honglian, gently rubbed her head and said, "don''t ask about things you shouldn''t ask. There are some things you still don''t know. By the way, I forgot to ask you, how did you suddenly become a ghost of hell prison, and it seems that your status is not low! "


    Honglian raised her head with pride on her face and said, "of course, I''m not the little girl who didn''t know anything before, but the captain of the inspector team of hell prison. But to say it, in fact, it''s all thanks to elder brother Fang."


    "Me? But why don''t I remember what I had to do with hell? " Fang Hao asked in surprise.


    Honglian said with a smile: "you really have no contact with the people in the hell prison. But if you hadn''t done it, those souls in the ten thousand li Tiancheng would not have been reincarnated, and Lord luohun would not have had the opportunity to serve in the hell prison."


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he suddenly realized: "how could I not think that since the souls in the city of heaven are reincarnated, they will inevitably enter the hell prison. The cultivation of luohun and other people will naturally attract the attention of the hell prison, and it is reasonable to be included."


    Red lotus nodded her head and said, "yes, it is because Wanli Tiancheng reconnects with the way of heaven, Lord luohun can have a chance to enter the hell prison, and get the recognition of the Ming king and be named the hell general. But I was not long after you and Yuelan sister left, they took me to the hell prison to practice."


    The underworld prison is the ultimate place in charge of reincarnation. If the soul wants to enter the samsara, it must enter the hell prison. Naturally, after reconnecting the heavenly way, Wanli Tiancheng is no exception.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t expect that luohun attracted the attention of Ming Jun and stayed in the prison.There are people in the court who are good at being an official. Obviously, Honglian has been given special care. Otherwise, with her qualifications, even if she practices for another hundred years, she is not qualified to be a ghost errand in the underworld, and she still holds an important position.


    "Then how did you meet Cang song? Is it hard to say that the hell prison and Cui Fu Jun are not together? " Fang Hao asked.


    Honglian answered without hesitation: "elder brother Fang, you guessed right, although Cui Fu Jun and Ming Jun were subordinates of Fengdu emperor, but after Fengdu emperor left, Cui Fu Jun didn''t accept that the emperor would give the hell prison to Ming Jun, so he went out of the hell prison."


    "So it is. No wonder Cang song was so secretive about the people behind the scenes. Originally, he was afraid of the underworld prison and realized the existence of Cui Fu Jun. but now that they have appeared in Fengdu Guigu, they are obviously aiming at the tools of the road in the imperial mausoleum!"


    After Honglian''s explanation, Fang Hao finally cleared up the cause and effect of the matter.


    Honglian said with a bitter smile: "this is not only you know, but also the elders in the hell prison have long been aware of it. But strangely, we just wanted us to arrest Cang song, and did not mention Cui Fu Jun at all."


    "It may be that the Ming Jun also knew the power of Cui Fu Jun, and didn''t want you to lose your lives in vain. But they certainly didn''t expect me to intervene. Now I killed the ghost errand you brought. How do you go back to work?"


    Honglian said with disapproval: "the dead are just low-level ghosts. I lied that they were killed by Cang song. I will never expose elder brother Fang''s identity."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months. You girl is really enlightened. But even if you want to let go of this, the other ghost errands in Fengdu ghost city don''t seem to want to let it go." Fang Hao suddenly said.


    Red lotus smell speech, slightly a Leng way: "elder brother Fang, what do you mean by this? Lord luohun only sent a few of us here


    "Honglian, you are wrong. Elder, they knew you were not reliable, so they sent me to follow me secretly. Unexpectedly, you colluded with outsiders to murder my colleagues. If I take you and this family back, it will be a great achievement!"


    At the moment of Honglian''s doubt, they are in that area, but suddenly there are a few more strange figures.


    "The voice is Ghost Luocha! It seems that I was careless this time. Brother Fang, please leave here quickly. If you are caught by them, you will be brought back to the underworld! "


    Looking at the strange figure that appears suddenly around, Hong Lian suddenly changes her face and urges Fang Hao to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3751

    "If you had noticed earlier, it might have helped the Terran escape, but it''s too late now."


    At the same time, Lu Lian''s face is really strange.


    Black body, red hair and green eyes, the body is as big as Shura, with a few sacred ghost gas, it appears in Fengdu ghost.


    Luochagui is the general name of the evil spirits in the region. In the hell prison, the most vicious one among the tens of millions of ghost errands is qualified to be called Luocha. It is the most powerful one among the luochagui.


    Because there is no bondage of the physical shackles, the fighting power of the spirit is often more than several times more than that of the same realm of the Terran friars.


    The ghost Luocha in front of Fang Hao was just at the top, but he believed that if he really fought, his fighting power would not be inferior to ordinary immortal monks.


    But that''s all!


    With Fang Hao''s current cultivation, even without the assistance of XuanHuo tortoise, he can still shake the Holy One. How can he pay attention to these small luochas.


    However, his deep sleep made GUI Luocha mistakenly think that Fang Hao was too scared to speak. Therefore, he became more and more aggressive and said: "I don''t care what the relationship between you and Honglian is, in a word, killing the ghost errand is a death penalty. If you are wise, you should go back to hell with me and accept the trial!"


    "What can you do with me if I don''t know my face?" Fang Hao said slowly.


    Ghost Luocha glanced at Fang Hao and showed his ferocious Fangfang: "if you dare to resist, I don''t mind swallowing you as my blood food!"


    "Ghost Luocha, you are presumptuous! Elder brother Fang, he is a disciple of the half immortals of the nether world. Even Lord luohun has great respect for him. What qualifications do you have to fight against him? "


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, Honglian directly yelled out.


    Hearing the mention of luohun by Honglian, a trace of fear flashed in Gui Luocha''s eyes: "you don''t scare me with luohun. This boy is better than luohun in killing ghosts. Even if there is something old with luohun, I, as the law enforcers of the hell prison, have the right to kill first and then play!"


    "What a law enforcer! Honglian, you don''t have to say more. I killed the ghost errand. It''s really out of your power to take me with these crooked melons and split dates! "Fang Hao said with disdain.


    "It''s you who can''t help yourself, not me. Since you admit the fact that killing ghosts is bad, it''s easy to do it!"


    Voice fell, ghost Luocha did not have the slightest hesitation, the body of the body swept between, even as fast as lightning, a few blinks of an eye came to Fang Hao in front of.


    "Boom


    At the moment when the ghost Luocha came, he raised his broad palm filled with cold and ghost Qi, and with the pangran force of tearing the void, he pressed Fang Hao''s head hard!


    At this time, Fang Hao did not dodge the action at all, still standing in place, eyes calmly watching the ghost Luocha''s palm fall.


    "Brother Fang, get away from me!"


    Looking at Fang Hao actually motionless, red lotus immediately a face anxious shout.


    "Honglian, you can rest assured that he is not worth my hand!"


    A confident voice came from Fang Hao''s mouth. Then, under the startled eyes of Honglian and several other luochas, a bright golden awn suddenly burst out on Fang Hao''s head.


    "Bang!"


    That bright golden awn, with enough to pierce the sky of the amazing vigorous wind, directly and ghost Luocha''s palm collided together.


    The next moment, ghost Luosha felt a sharp pain from the palm of his hand, but it was not until after a long time that he gradually recovered consciousness.


    "Ah


    Then a shrill scream, like the hoof of an owl, burst out of his mouth.


    Ghost Luo Cha a face pain looking at his own empty right hand, the face of ferocity written full of shock.


    At that moment, he didn''t know what happened. His right hand was cut off by a sharp force like sword spirit.


    Moreover, no matter how he urges the ghost spirit in his body to repair it, he can''t recover.


    "You don''t have to try. I''ve set the seal of divine pattern on your hand. Unless your soul power is promoted and transformed again, the seal will not be broken for a day, and your right hand will remain incomplete forever." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Looking at Fang Hao, the ghost Luo Cha''s heart suddenly sank, and his face showed fear: "who are you? How can you destroy my spirit? Are you also a scrotum ghost monk


    "Blind to your eyes, have you ever seen such a handsome ghost Xiu as Laozi? As for your spirit which is full of flaws, don''t say it''s destroyed. If I really want to do something, you''ll have to report back to your hometown in minutes! " Fang Hao laughed and joked.


    "If it wasn''t for ghost cultivation, it might have such a vast soul power! You deceive others, but you can''t cheat me. You are definitely the scrotum ghost repair! " Ghost Luocha said with a firm tone.


    "Shut up! I''ve said that I''m not a ghost monk. I''m still chattering. You''re really more annoying than the Tang monk! "Fang Hao stretched out his hand directly and caught the ghost Luocha in his hand. Then he shook his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The clear and crisp voice spread all around in an instant, and fell into the ears of other people present.


    "How unreasonable! How dare you humiliate the leader like this? I think you are impatient to live!"


    "Just human beings, ants like things, even dare to show off in front of our ghosts, it''s just looking for death!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao beat the ghost Luocha in front of him, the remaining three Luocha ghosts could not bear it any longer and almost rushed towards Fang Hao at the same time.


    "Is it amazing? If you offend Laozi, you can only count yourself as bad luck! "


    Fang Hao grinned and didn''t see the three Luocha ghosts. He threw them out as sandbags.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Three times in a row, the luochagui, who was thrown out by Fang Hao, hit the three people who rushed to him without any mistake. Then the four ghosts were like rolling gourds, and they were directly knocked out and fell on the ground.


    "I haven''t played bowling for a long time, but my bowling level has not regressed. It''s a pity that there are too few ghosts to play. I don''t enjoy myself enough! Kill a thousand Jue, you also don''t hide and tuck in, come out to accompany me to pass two moves! "


    After solving the four Luocha ghost differences, Fang Hao suddenly turned around and looked at the void not far away.


    "Brother Fang is joking. Even Cangsong and other banished immortals are not your opponents. Naturally, I don''t want to ask for trouble. The reason why I didn''t do it was to confirm your identity."


    Soon after Fang Hao''s voice dropped, Mie Jue, who was as thin as a dwarf, came out of the void.


    "Nine turn ghost cultivation? Is it possible that Cui Fu Jun has discovered the true identity of elder brother Fang? "


    Seeing the appearance of Mie qianjue, Honglian''s pretty face suddenly reveals a trace of vigilance.


    "Honglian, you don''t have to be nervous. Although this is a ghost Xiu, he is not a person of the scrotum. As for whether he has any relationship with Cui Fu Jun, I don''t know."


    Fang Hao went to Honglian and protected her firmly behind her.


    "Brother Fang, you are wrong. The little girl''s guess is right. I am indeed a member of the scrooge. I came here because I was instructed by Cui Fu Jun to provide him with a replacement body. However, compared with Ji Qingchen, your body seems to be more suitable for the government to seize the house!


    After confirming Fang Hao''s real identity, Mie qianjue tears off his disguise directly and looks at Fang Hao greedily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3752

    Since the end of the Taigu war, the Fengdu ghost has become a dead land, and the nether world, which was originally under the control of Fengdu emperor, has also been divided into two major forces, the hell prison and the Hades.


    However, because the hell prison occupied the land of reincarnation, it was established as orthodox after nearly ten thousand years. And the scrotum, it is close to the name of the general.


    However, even so, no one dares to underestimate Cui Fu Jun''s half point!


    There are even a lot of ghost practitioners, because they do not want to be bound by the underworld prison, and turn to the Hades.


    Obviously, this is one of them.


    "I don''t understand. It''s not good for you to be your master in the holy dragon Dynasty? Why do you have to turn to Cui Fu Jun and be his running dog


    Looking at the ferocious mieqianjue, Fang Hao asked calmly.


    Mie qianjue said indifferently: "a small Shenglong Dynasty, even a thousand years of life, and now the Lord Fu, if you can succeed in obtaining the great emperor''s legacy, then the revitalization of ghosts and ghosts is just around the corner. At that time, our ghost cultivation naturally does not need to rely on others!"


    Ten thousand years ago, the great emperor Fengdu was still there, and Guihe suppressed Jiuzhou in the four regions of Daluo. No matter what the level of the monks, they should be in awe of ghost cultivation.


    Even people in the fairyland dare not interfere in the affairs of ghosts and ghosts.


    However, since the Fengdu emperor left Daluo, ghosts and ghosts were separated, and Guixiu''s status also fell sharply. From everyone''s awe to everyone''s shouting and beating street mice.


    This central acid, of course, can not be external humanity, and Cui Fu Jun, as the head of the scrotum, naturally has the ambition to revive the ghost ghost.


    "So you are still a group of ambitious and idealistic people?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Mie qianjue said solemnly: "the ideal is better than those incompetent people who just want to live on and on all day. Well, you know what you should know. Next, I will do it, or will you go to see the LORD with me?"


    As soon as the voice falls, Mie qianjue turns his head and looks at Fang Hao. His eyes show a frightful cold awn.


    "If according to what you said, this Cui Fu Jun has the ability to penetrate the whole world, why do you need to take away other people''s bodies like ordinary ghost cultivation?" Fang Hao asked in a low voice.


    "Since you have no intention to leave the mansion, you will understand it naturally."


    With the words of exterminating thousands of Jue, Fang Hao''s space is full of amazing Yin cold evil spirit in an instant.


    Although mieqianjue has not yet released his own realm, as a ghost monk, his soul is strong enough to subdue ordinary monks even if he does not use the realm.


    However, it is a pity that Fang Hao in front of him is not a general monk, but a ghost Xiuke star.


    "The reason why I talk to you so much is that I want you to step back in the face of difficulties. Since you want to start, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Fang Hao grinned and didn''t see any action. Behind him came a deep vortex like a black hole.


    "Boom


    With the formation of this vortex, he originally wanted to test Fang Hao''s real and virtual extinction. He immediately felt his own strength and began to be absorbed by the vortex uncontrollably.


    "You are really strange. You can absorb the evil spirit of ghosts. It seems that you can''t do it without sacrificing ghosts and ghosts!"


    Suddenly, Mie qianjue''s body, which was only five feet high, suddenly burst out into a torrent of black fog. In an instant, he raised his strength to the extreme and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, thick black fog shrouded the heaven and earth of a hundred miles. The originally dead Fengdu ghost was just like heaven and earth to the silent place.


    And under the cover of black fog. Fang Hao instantly felt his own strength was infinitely suppressed, and even the yuan Qi whirlpool condensed with XuanHuo turtle''s vitality lost its effect at this moment.


    "Elder brother Fang, this mieqian Jue is a nine turn ghost cultivation. We can''t fight with him. We have to find a way to go out!"


    The red lotus, which was protected by Fang Hao, was not affected by the power of ghost because it was the ghost spirit.


    However, as a ghost poor, she naturally knows more than ordinary people how terrifying the territory the ghost cultivation has released.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll just take him to practice. I''ll be caught off guard when I meet the nine turn ghost repair."


    Even if he was in the field of exterminating thousands of ghosts, Fang Hao did not feel a bit flustered. Instead, he stood in his place calmly and began to accumulate strength.


    "If you want to use me as a grindstone, I think you are really arrogant!"


    The whole body was shrouded in black fog and turned into a giant. After a cold drink, his palm, as big as a millstone, was in a moment and hit Fang Hao directly.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the world was in turmoil, and the space reverberated with piercing sound like the howling of ghosts. However, the seemingly slow palm broke through the limitation of space and touched Fang Hao in an instant.


    "Ka la la la..."


    At the moment of mieqianjue''s palm falling down, Fang Hao''s congenital vigorous Qi on his body surface was instantly broken. Obviously, this time, this nine turn ghost cultivation was all out and had no reservation."Bang!"


    At the moment when the congenital vigorous Qi was broken, Mie Qian had no hesitation. His palm, which was wrapped with the evil spirit of Yin cold ghost, hit Fang Hao''s chest accurately.


    The next moment, Fang Hao was like a kite with a broken line, flying upside down.


    Fang Hao, who was hammered by himself in despair, said with a contemptuous smile: "I thought you were so powerful, but it was just so!"


    "I also think that your nine turn ghost cultivation is not worthy of its name!"


    But before he could be happy, Fang Hao''s laughter came to his ears.


    "When did you come here?"


    Seeing Fang Hao suddenly appearing behind him, Mie qianjue is shocked. He turns to Fang Hao and attacks him like a storm.


    Fang Hao at this time, as if nothing happened, not only easily withstood the crazy attack of Mie qianjue, but also began to sneer: "is this the ability of the nine turn ghost cultivation? No wonder the scrotum will decline. I think the reason is that you are too weak


    "You fart


    Fang Hao''s words directly infuriated mieqianjue. He didn''t care whether he would damage Fang Hao''s body with all his strength, and urged the black atomization to become a world-famous dragon. He stood on the back of the dragon and directed the dragon to rush to Fang Hao.


    Seeing that Mie qianjue had evolved into a dragon shape, Fang Hao did not hesitate at all, but directly released the real life dragon Qi in his body.


    "Ang!"


    The Dragon chant startles the sky and shakes the sky. Behind Fang Hao, the shadow of Nine Dragons slowly emerges, which instantly elevates his momentum to the peak.


    "Jiulong arch guard, the destiny belongs to you. If you have the spirit of a real dragon, then I will keep you even more!"


    Seeing Fang Hao who burst out the real life dragon spirit, Mie qianjue was slightly stunned, and then his eyes suddenly showed a frightful killing opportunity.


    The spirit of the real dragon is the most likely thing in the world to acquire the fate of the road. If Fang Hao is given enough time to grow up, then once he gets the road, no one can check him.


    Now if you don''t kill him, when Fang Hao really grows up, even if he wants to do it, he doesn''t have this opportunity.


    "It seems that you still don''t know the situation. It''s not whether you keep your hands or not, but whether I want to kill you."


    as soon as the voice dropped, Fang Hao suddenly burst out a tremendous force in his body under the Jiulong arch guard, and in an instant, he shattered the ghost field released by Mie Qian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3753

    "My field You broke it! How could that be possible! "


    The original full force burst out, ready to kill Fang Hao''s extermination thousand Jue, instantly fell from the peak to the bottom.


    Standing on the Yin dragon condensed by ghost evil spirit, Mie qianjue looks shocked at Fang Hao, and is extremely flustered.


    As a nine turn ghost cultivation, once his own field is released, even the powerful one will be subject to infinite restrictions. Unless he kills himself, he will be able to break free.


    However, Fang Hao did not spend any effort, and even under his own eyes, he easily broke the ghost field he was proud of.


    This is no longer a provocation, but a straight face!


    "What? Are you shocked and speechless by Laozi''s tyranny! To be honest, I really want to keep a low profile, but you like to force me to do it! " Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "I haven''t seen you for just a few months. I didn''t expect elder brother Fang to be so powerful. I was worried that he would kill the ghost errand and cause trouble. Now it seems that I am worried about those colleagues in the hell prison."


    Honglian, who is not far away, looks at Fang Hao, who is in absolute confrontation with Mie Qian, and loosens her airway.


    When she met Fang Hao for the first time before, he was just a monk in the semi divine realm. However, in a few months, Fang Hao had become a man of the world who was equal to the Emperor Ming.


    The gap is just like a natural moat. If you look at the younger generation of Dalao Kingdom, no one can compare with Fang Hao.


    Honglian naturally did not know that the reason why Fang Hao was able to do all these things so easily, in addition to his own cultivation, in fact, the most important thing was the dark fire turtle in the dark.


    It is the most direct way to break down the field and use the great power of heaven and earth.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t offer the best God stone, don''t forget that XuanHuo tortoise swallowed a divine dragon stone in Longdu city.


    This divine dragon stone contains not only the residual soul of the green dragon, but also the greater and purer power of heaven and earth than the best spirit stone.


    Moreover, compared with the premise that the best Shenshi needs to be driven by Fang Hao, the XuanHuo tortoise provides Fang Hao Tiandi Weili more quickly and secretly.


    Moreover, because of the power provided by XuanHuo tortoise, Fang Hao''s own breath will not change much. Only when he uses this power will he change.


    Therefore, even if it is the spirit consciousness of the nine turn ghost cultivation of Mie qianjue, he doesn''t realize how Fang Hao broke through his ghost realm.


    However, he didn''t have time to think about this problem, because Fang Hao had already offered xuandao and began to fight back.


    "Ang!"


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s outbreak, the shadow of the Nine Dragons behind him turned nine into one and evolved into the virtual shadow of ZuLong.


    Fang Hao, who was in the shadow of ZuLong, was like a creation God who opened up chaos. He held a mysterious sword with amazing blood in his hand and directly cleaved to the black dragon condensed by ghost and evil spirit.


    "Roar!"


    That black dragon ferocious and ferocious roar, ferocious and fearless toward Fang Hao.


    However, before it touched Fang Hao''s body, it was split in two directly under the sharp awn of xuandao.


    "Fang Hao, you''re good. We''ll see you later!"


    While the black dragon was killed by Fang Hao, Mie qianjue, who was originally standing on the back of the dragon, saw the situation in a bad light, turned his head and ran, without any previous arrogance.


    "It''s too late to run now!"


    Looking at his body shape as fast as lightning, Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, and his body and the virtual shadow of ZuLong instantly overlapped.


    "Boom


    In an instant, an overwhelming dragon power covered the whole ghost.


    Fang Hao, who combines the virtual shadow of ZuLong and the great power of heaven and earth, is just like the revival of ancient ancestors. When he raises his hand, his hand turns into a shaking dragon claw, and grabs the thousand Jue in the gallop.


    "Boom..."


    Where the dragon claw goes, the void is directly turned into powder like bean curd. What makes Mie qianjue despair is that no matter how he improves his speed, the Dragon claws behind him are like maggots of tarsal bones, which firmly lock his breath.


    "Damn it, if I fight with you, I don''t believe me. I can''t help you, you little devil!"


    Forced into a desperate situation by Fang Hao, Mie Jue gives up the chance to escape and uses all his strength to fight with Fang Hao!


    The cold ghost Qi and the mighty dragon Qi collide fiercely in an instant, turning the buildings within a thousand miles into nothingness.


    If it was not for the space barrier of Fengdu ghost, after special rules, just that collision would be enough to completely flatten the world.


    "Cough Boy, I said you are just like this. As a nine turn ghost cultivation, you can''t match me! "


    Mie qianjue''s body, which was only five feet high, was not crushed under the claws of the sky covering dragon, but was supported by his teeth! Even though his face was still pale to the extreme, he did not suffer heavy damage under the impact."If you can kill it so easily, that nine turn ghost repair is too much water, but I just made such a big noise, Cangsong and Cui Fu Jun are not disturbed, it seems that they have successfully entered the imperial mausoleum."


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to eliminate thousands of Jue, but suddenly thought of a crucial thing.


    Nature and mieqianjue fight each other and make such a big noise. According to the general situation, Cang song and Cui Fu Jun can''t have not noticed it at all.


    And since Mie Qian Jue is the person of the scrotum, they definitely will not sit idly by and ignore.


    At present, the only reasonable explanation is that Cang song and Cui Fu Jun have entered the imperial mausoleum and began to look for the tool of the road left by Fengdu emperor.


    "Even if you know, then what? Don''t think that if you can surpass me, you are qualified to fight with Fu Jun. with your cultivation, you are not the opponent of Fu Jun! "


    Fang Hao didn''t worry that Fang Hao knew that Cui Fu Jun and Cang song had entered the imperial mausoleum. Instead, he expected Fang Hao to enter the imperial mausoleum.


    In his opinion, even if Fang Hao easily broke through his own ghost field and defeated himself, he still had no chance of winning against Cui Fu Jun.


    "I must go to the imperial mausoleum, but before that, I must deal with you first."


    After confirming his conjecture, Fang Hao did not immediately leave for the imperial mausoleum, but raised his xuandao in his hand, and once again struck the sky!


    All of a sudden, Jing Tian''s blood light filled the whole void. Originally, he was already a little unable to hold on to Mie Jue. He was directly bombarded by Fang Hao''s sword!


    Bang!


    The next moment, Mie qianjue''s body was split in two by a knife. A dark shadow flew out of his head and disappeared into Fang Hao''s vision in the blink of an eye.


    "Elder brother Fang, this is the ghost spirit that destroys thousands of people. Don''t let him run away, or he may be reborn at any time!" Red lotus looks at the dark shadow that flees out in an instant and exclaims at Fang Hao.


    Fang Haofeng said with a smile: "this guy''s fighting skills are not good, but his escape speed is very fast, but let him go. This nine turn ghost repair body has a great effect on me."


    As soon as the voice falls, Fang Hao waves his hand directly and cuts Mie qianjue into two parts and grabs him.


    "The body of ghost cultivation, the power of yin and evil spirit, the fusion of spirit and fetus, the world is in the dark!"


    Fang Hao held his hands slightly, and his broken body instantly turned into the most quintessence of Yin cold evil Qi, which was forced to infuse into the Archaean God fetus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3754

    "Boom..."


    When this cold and evil spirit poured into the Taigu God''s body, the half high stone made a violent sound like an avalanche.


    Then, Fang Hao, who was originally standing in front of the Taigu God''s fetus, was blocked out by a force that even he could not resist.


    "This force Is he the son of the underworld? Will he be born ahead of time


    Fang Hao, who was isolated from the divine fetus, looked at the Archaean divine fetus gradually wrapped by the divine light. A sharp golden awn appeared in his calm eyes.


    After the opening of the heavenly eye of Shenjie Wudao, Fang Hao directly penetrated into the Archean spirit through the divine light.


    At the next moment, he saw a baby sitting in the center of the divine fetus.


    However, even with Fang Hao''s eyesight today, he still can''t see the real face of the baby. He can only see it vaguely. At this time, he has gradually recovered and began to absorb the Yin evil spirit passed by Fang Hao.


    "Although the son of the underworld was not born, he has already begun to merge with the divine fetus. When he is completely integrated with the divine fetus, he can be truly born. At that time, in the ghosts of Fengdu, we don''t need to be afraid of Cui Fu Jun any more."


    After Fang Hao withdrew his eyes, XuanHuo tortoise also released from his body and lay lazily on his shoulder.


    "What a lovely turtle, brother Fang, when did you have a pet hobby?" Honglian looks at the mysterious fire turtle that appears suddenly and says with her eyes shining.


    "Ignorant young man, I''m not a pet. I''m angry. I''ll swallow you up!" XuanHuo tortoise glanced at the red lotus and said with fierce eyes.


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand directly and knocked on its shell and said, "OK, Honglian is not an outsider. Don''t scare him."


    "Honglian, you don''t mind. This guy is such a virtue. Although he talks ferociously, he is still good. If you don''t believe it, you can come and feel it." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Eager to try, Honglian finally couldn''t resist, reaching out and touching the body of the black fire turtle.


    "Hum!"


    But in the moment when Honglian''s slender palm touches the XuanHuo tortoise, the Archean divine patterns hidden on its shell suddenly appear bright gold without any sign.


    "XuanHuo turtle, didn''t I tell you not to frighten Honglian? If you don''t listen to me again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the embryo of Archaean God and let the son of hell suck you up! "


    Fang Hao, aware of the strange situation, directly cut off the contact between the two people. He glared at XuanHuo tortoise fiercely, pulled the red lotus guard to the front of his body and said, "Honglian, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok, but just now I suddenly feel that there is a force in my body that I can''t control." Red lotus says cautiously.


    Fang Hao smell speech, extremely surprised to see to Xuan fire turtle way: "this is how to return a responsibility in the end?"


    XuanHuo tortoise restrained the power of Archaean divine pattern, and was silent for a moment. He looked up at the red lotus and said, "I didn''t expect that the opportunity to get rid of the shackles of my body would appear on this little girl."


    "What are you talking about, little turtle? The more I listen, the more confused I am. "


    Under the gaze of XuanHuo turtle, Honglian''s bright eyes are full of doubts.


    Fang Hao, on one side, suddenly got a flash of light: "is there some strange connection between the red lotus and the archaic divine pattern?"


    "Just at that moment of contact, the little girl could be easily moved. The seal of Archean seal engraved in my body by the Archean underworld clan is enough to show her identity. She is not an ordinary ghost spirit." XuanHuo turtle said meaningfully.


    "Of course, I am the ghost spirit in the sky city, which is different from those unjust ghosts and spirits."


    "Honglian, this is not the time to be joking. Think about it carefully. After you enter the underworld prison, do you encounter any strange things?" Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao is very clear that although XuanHuo tortoise likes to boast, he will not exaggerate on such important matters.


    Since it can see the special features of Honglian, it is not only a ghost spirit in the void, but also a ghost emperor level at least.


    Even the nine turn ghost cultivation like mieqianjue doesn''t come into its eyes, let alone a mere empty ghost spirit.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s warning, Honglian began to try to recall her experience of entering the ghost town from Wanli Tiancheng.


    After a long time, she said slowly, "I was carried all the way by Lord luohun. There was nothing unusual about it. To say anything special, I had practiced with a girl in black of the same age in the underworld for several months."


    "In this hell prison, except for the ghost errand, no one can stay for a long time. However, it is impossible for the ghost agency to include the spirit ghost, little girl, the girl in black you mentioned. Do you know her name?" XuanHuo turtle''s expression slightly coagulates the way.Honglian heard the speech and recalled for a moment, then slowly began to say: "in those months, Lord luohun, they didn''t care too much about the girl in black, but when I was talking to her, I heard her mention that she was called Xiaofei."


    "Little princess? Is it her If it''s really that person, it can also explain why you can evoke the seal of archaic God pattern in my body XuanHuo turtle said with relief.


    "Do you know the identity of Xiaofei? Who the hell is she? "


    "Do you know who founded this hell prison first?" XuanHuo turtle suddenly asked.


    "Although the hell prison is in the territory of the underworld, it is separated from the ghost of Fengdu. The real creator of the hell prison is naturally the great emperor of Fengdu. No doubt, is there any connection between Xiaofei and Fengdu emperor?"


    "What is Fengdu the great emperor? The real founder of the hell prison is the king of hell who has been superior to the gods since the chaos was opened up. If I guess correctly, the girl in black who calls herself the little princess should be a part of the Hades who stays in the hell prison!"


    "This It should not be possible. If the girl in black is really the incarnation left by the Hades, what is the will of Hades in the temple of the underworld? " Fang Hao has some doubts.


    XuanHuo tortoise: "the hall of the underworld is just a legacy of the ancient Ming people, and the hell prison is the real place of reincarnation. With the ability of the king of the underworld, the separation of the hell prison was definitely predicted. It is not surprising that the incarnation is left in it."


    "However, this is not the time to discuss these things. With this little girl, I am a bit sure that I can check and balance that Cui Fu Jun!" XuanHuo tortoise eyes, flash through a fine road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3755

    "Little tortoise, is it that I heard wrong or you said wrong? How can I check and balance it with me, such as Cui Fujun Honglian was stunned.


    "Are you sure you can compete with Cui Fu Jun with the help of Honglian? After all, according to the view of exterminating thousands of Jue, the cultivation of this man is absolutely above the pines! "


    Even after listening to Fang Hao, his face also showed some suspicion.


    Although he had never met the so-called Cui Fu Jun, he was able to be promoted by Cang song and Mie qianjue. These two people were so highly respected that they would never make up for the number.


    Fang Hao can even be sure that the cultivation of Cui Fu Jun is not inferior to that of Zhen Yu, the peak banished immortal.


    Those who can survive from ancient times to the present are not easy people. Even if Fang Hao grasps his own strength again, he will not be blindly arrogant.


    XuanHuo tortoise glanced at Fang Hao, rolled a white eye and said: "this little girl doesn''t know how powerful this God is. Even your boy also began to question me?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not questioning. I''m just afraid you despise our opponent too much."


    "You don''t have to say that. Cui Fu Jun is very famous. Naturally, I am more serious about him than I was against those little fish and shrimps before. But he is not a great emperor, so you don''t have to be so nervous."


    After that, the red lotus leaped from the top of its head to the red one.


    "Hum!"


    With the injection of this vitality, Honglian''s body gradually lifted from the ground and suspended in the air. However, with the passage of time, except for the spirit body, it seems that there is not much difference between Honglian and before.


    "No way! Previously, she clearly touched the seal of archaic divine pattern on my body, but why didn''t my vitality infuse into her body


    Lying on the head of Honglian, XuanHuo tortoise, with soybean sized eyes, is full of surprise. It seems that it is not very satisfied with the changes of Honglian.


    "Little tortoise, don''t be downhearted. I have already felt the Yin evil spirit in my spirit body, which has been purified for the most part. Maybe you try again a few times, and I can really condense the spirit body." Red lotus smiles comfort way.


    Hearing this, XuanHuo tortoise immediately roared: "I repeat, I am Archaean deity, not a little turtle. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will..."


    "OK, OK, I know. I will pay attention to it when there are outsiders in the future. Now we are the three of us. It doesn''t matter what I call you."


    Honglian made a face, then raised her head to Fang Hao and said, "brother Fang, since you have already destroyed thousands of Jue, we should not be obstructed when we go to the imperial mausoleum now. It''s better to act quickly, so as not to be preempted by Cui Fu Jun and others."


    Fang Hao heard the speech, but he shook his head calmly and said, "Honglian, don''t worry. Don''t say you are dealing with them. We don''t even know where the imperial mausoleum is. If you act rashly, you may fall into their trap."


    XuanHuo tortoise slightly nodded his head and said: "Fang Hao is right. This Fengdu ghost is Cui Fu Jun''s territory. If we start here, the victory or defeat will only be between May and may."


    Honglian frowned and said, "according to what you say, can we only watch Cui Fu Jun and Cang song take away the road artifact left by Fengdu emperor?"


    Fang Hao said frankly: "all the treasures I like, of course, there is no reason to give up to others, but now we must have enough patience."


    After hearing the words, Honglian immediately said, "brother Fang, do you want to wait for them to come out of the imperial mausoleum and then start again? But at that time, they had the magic tools in their hands. I''m afraid... "


    "Although the Dao artifact is powerful, it is not unique in the world. In short, you can rest assured that I can deal with them naturally." Fang Hao has a clear idea.


    Honglian hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed: "well, I believe you, previously you could do something even Lord luohun couldn''t do in Wanli Tiancheng. I believe you can do it this time."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was stunned at first, then burst out laughing and said: "well said, since we have come to this stage, if we don''t fight, I will not be reconciled!"


    "Fang Hao, you don''t think it''s easy to wait for them. It''s not easy to keep them. I''ll start to engrave the array. You stand in the center of the array. As soon as you feel their breath, you can immediately activate the array."


    XuanHuo tortoise fell back to the ground from the head of Honglian and began to outline the array of Dharma on the ground with internal vitality, so as to snipe when Cui Fu Jun and Cang song left.


    Red lotus looked at the mysterious fire tortoise who was concentrating on the outline of the array on the ground, pulled Fang Hao''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "brother Fang, little tortoise, it Are they really archaic animals? "


    Fang Hao nodded with a smile: "do you think it''s necessary to lie, cheat you this little girl?"


    Honglian thought about it seriously, then frowned and said, "it should not be, but I still don''t believe it. Such a small and lovely turtle has lived for tens of thousands of years and is also proficient in the array of Dharma."Fang Hao said with a smile: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Only when you really stand at the top of the sky can you really keep everything in mind. You have a long way to go in the future."


    Honglian spat out her tongue and said, "I just don''t have such great ideals and aspirations as you. My only hope is to be able to be a human again, not a ghost spirit, not to mention a ghost."


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and rubbed Honglian''s head and said, "don''t worry, I promise you, if you have a chance to enter the hell prison, I will let you enter reincarnation and become a human again."


    "Brother Fang, remember what you said today, but don''t go back on your words. Otherwise, I will pester you even if I''m a ghost errand all my life until you help me fulfill my wish." Red lotus a face to jump to say.


    "Of course, you can''t tell me anything about ghost killing, even if it''s a matter of ghost counting." Fang Hao said solemnly.


    Honglian nodded and said, "I will keep this secret, but Lord luohun, they have always been grateful to you. They should not turn over with you just for a few trivial ghost errands."


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "I don''t believe them, but they are already the people of the underworld, and they have their own responsibilities. I don''t want them to be too embarrassed."


    Honglian nodded and said, "don''t worry. If someone really wants to ask, I will say that they were killed by Cangsong."


    "You have a lot of skills in throwing pots. Are you taught by luohun?" Fang Hao joked.


    Honglian pursed her lips and said, "Lord luohun, they are busy with business affairs. How can they have time to take care of me? All my ghost ideas are learned from Xiaofei. You can''t do it. Although she looks cute on the outside, she is very dark inside!"


    "Honglian, I take you as my best friend, but you hurt me so much in front of outsiders. I''m so sad!"


    At the moment of the red lotus voice falling, Feng Du ghost in the void suddenly came a slightly angry young voice.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of Fang Hao and Honglian, a thin black figure slowly emerged from the void and appeared in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3756

    "Concubine, why are you here?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the black figure, red lotus did not wait for Fang Hao to stop, and ran past with a face of joy.


    "If you can come, why can''t I? This Fengdu ghost, this is my home


    When the void returns to peace, the black figure is no longer an illusory body, but a girl in a black skirt, two pigtails and two dimples.


    Fang Hao looked at the little girl who was harmless to people and animals. Subconsciously, he whispered to the mysterious fire turtle who was sketching the array of Dharma: "are you sure this girl is the incarnation of Hades? How can I feel so unreliable! "


    "With the cultivation of the underworld, even the incarnation has long been an independent creature. As for her appearance, it is determined by the environment after tomorrow. Whoever prescribes the incarnation must be consistent with the original one!"


    XuanHuo tortoise looked up and impatiently replied to Fang Hao. Then he continued to concentrate on depicting the array.


    Touch a nose of Fang Hao, a face of crying and laughing.


    He had the heart to retort, but could not find the fault in XuanHuo turtle''s words.


    Indeed, it is not uncommon for the incarnation to have an independent body and consciousness with his extraordinary accomplishments.


    Fang Hao''s own several incarnations, in practice to a certain extent, also produced self-consciousness.


    However, his incarnation is generally in accordance with his own evolution, even if it is like Niu Hao general alien, at least the gender has not changed.


    But the incarnation of the Hades was directly turned into a little girl, which really surprised Fang Hao.


    However, after all, he was used to seeing big waves. He soon calmed down and asked the girl in black with a smile on his face: "are you the little princess that Honglian said? As expected, they are cute and lovely, and they are very pleasant to watch. "


    "Uncle, as soon as we met, we lied, and we made it so obvious that you didn''t really think I was a child of seven or eight years old?" Xiao Fei glanced at Fang Hao and said with a smile.


    After listening, Fang Hao laughed awkwardly and said, "I haven''t thought of a good prologue yet? When you were in the underworld, did you speak so directly to those people? "


    The little princess looked up at Fang Hao and said, "first of all, I must correct you a mistake. The people in the hell prison can only contact me with the ghosts. Although ghosts sometimes don''t like to listen to the truth, they are more real than you living people."


    "Well, little princess, don''t scare big brother Fang. He''s my Savior. If you do this again, I won''t play with you in the future."


    Honglian stares at a serious fei''er, then turns to Fang Hao and says, "elder brother Fang, don''t mind too much. Xiaofei''s words are like this. In fact, she doesn''t mean anything."


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "in fact, she is right. We living people really like to listen to lies more than to listen to the truth. But I am curious that since you just said that only ghosts and ghosts can see you, why can I also?"


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not because of your talent. I didn''t cast any magic on you. It''s just that my strength has been enhanced in the ghosts of Fengdu. Although it''s still in the state of spirit, it''s not much different from living creatures."


    The little concubine said lightly, and then raised her head and said: "also, as you are not qualified to be so close to me, you will honor me as an adult."


    "My lord? I didn''t expect that you are young, and you have a lot of airs. But I don''t like to bow and bow to others, so I''d better avoid it. I think the name of Xiaofei is quite agreeable. " Fang Hao grinned.


    "Presumptuous! Give you three points of color, but you have opened a dyeing house. Don''t think that if you and Honglian are old, you can show off in front of me


    After being refused by Fang Hao''s strict words, the girl, who was originally extremely clever, suddenly changed her face, with a proud and cold idea that no one should enter.


    At this moment of her breath change, even Honglian subconsciously retreats several steps, and her consciousness is slightly confused.


    "Honglian, go back to me."


    Fang Hao saw this and called out to her. Then he directly reached out and pulled the red lotus in a daze behind him to avoid being hurt by the breath released by the concubine.


    "You''re polite. You didn''t release all the Qi, but I don''t think you know it. It''s not the hell prison, and I''m not a ghost errand. If you want to make you surrender, unless it''s the Hades, it''s still far from you to be your incarnation."


    Fang Hao has always been eating soft rather than hard. Even if this little girl is really the incarnation of Hades, he doesn''t have to kowtow to her.


    Looking at Fang Hao, the little concubine said indifferently, "you have guessed my identity as expected. Yes, I am just an incarnation of the Hades in the hell prison. However, it is more than enough to deal with you, a mere mortal monk."


    Fang Hao curled his mouth and said: "boast who can''t, what ability you can make it, if we frown, we are not standing urinating."


    "Your mouth is full of vulgar words, which is really hateful. Since you are so ungrateful, I have to make an exception and teach you a lesson."As soon as the voice fell, the black hair of the concubine fell behind her, and her black eyes were dyed with a touch of blood.


    "Boom


    In a flash, Fang Hao sensed that the void around him was full of evil spirits and evil spirits that were more than killing thousands of people, but also a hundred times of cold and Yin.


    "The momentum is quite bluffing, but I don''t know you can have your real body, how much power?"


    Fang Hao chuckled, and his body faintly resonated with the heaven and earth.


    Although Fang Hao has not run the Nine Palace Road, the breath released by Fang Hao is stable and suppresses the evil breath released by the imperial concubine.


    "Empty evil ghost, listen to my forgiveness, come to the ghost!"


    With the sound of cold and proud cheering, a complex array of Dharma suddenly appeared in the void. In an instant, the evil spirit spread again, and it even caused a shock from all directions.


    "It''s hard to get into the hall of elegance because of the evil ways!"


    Fang Hao''s hands were slightly raised. The Qi Movement in his body and the sense of heaven and earth instantly formed a powerful force that shook the sky and poured down the sea. In an instant, he broke up the array which was emitting evil Qi.


    The shock caused by the evil energy also subsided in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the little concubine then stepped back a few steps, looked at Fang Hao pale and said, "you are a mortal mole ant, you can actually trigger the heaven''s secrets. I really despise you."


    Fang Hao looked up at the concubine who was shaken back by his own Qi and said in a cold voice, "you are the incarnation of Hades, but you practice evil ways. It''s disgraceful to your real body!"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Practicing evil is my own choice, not my real body. I''m here to negotiate with Cui Fu Jun on behalf of the underworld prison. If you are willing to help me, I will certainly not treat you badly."


    Seeing that Fang Hao broke his own evil way, the little concubine immediately showed her intention.


    "You are really able to take the helm in the wind. If you know that you can''t beat me, you are going to take me to be your helper. Unfortunately, what I hate most is the monk of evil way, so cooperation will be avoided."


    Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly and said in a strong voice: "look at the face of Hong Lian, I don''t care about you. You should get out of my way and don''t let me see you again, or I will beat your ass to blossom!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3757

    "Fang Hao, you Do you really want to go to hell with us


    See Fang Hao unexpectedly refused his invitation, the face of the small imperial concubine immediately and gloomy a few minutes.


    Fang Hao glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "I was still wondering why in the hell prison, no one paid attention to you. It turned out that luohun had already seen that you had fallen into the wrong way and had been hopeless for a long time."


    on hearing this, the little concubine immediately said with anger: "what do you mean by this? Even if I practice evil skills, you can''t blame me. "


    Fang Hao said with disdain: "I don''t have the spare time to talk to you here. Get out of here! What''s more, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Evil can only be evil and will never be on the stage. Even if you are the incarnation of Hades, the end will be the same. "


    "Ha ha, heaven and earth have no good or evil, but they are just the sophistry words of ordinary people. Since you and I ask for different ways, I won''t force it. But you will never let go of killing ghost errands." The little concubine said coldly.


    Fang Hao eyes a cold way: "do you really think, I can''t destroy you?"


    "You can have a try. I want to see if you have the courage to fight against the underworld."


    "Oh


    Without waiting for her voice to fall, Fang Hao chuckled and moved. He crossed thousands of meters directly and came to her. Then he reached out and grabbed her white neck.


    "You How dare you blaspheme the king


    By Fang Hao, in such a humiliating way, Fei Er Dun was angry and angry.


    Unfortunately, no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of Fang Hao''s control.


    Fang Hao looked at the concubine indifferently and said: "you remember, you are just the ghost spirit Princess of the hell prison, and you are not the king of the underworld. If you dare to talk to me with this tone again, I will not keep my hand. Anyway, I am worried about the son of Ming and can''t be born quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao held the little concubine directly and walked to the Taigu God''s fetus.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the original extremely calm Archaean God fetus, suddenly began to shake up, which is emitting a very strong pulling force, trying to inhale the concubine.


    "Fang Hao! I beg you. In the face of Honglian, please forgive me this time. I will not dare to threaten you with this matter again


    Looking at the impetuous Archean fetuses, the little concubine, who was still arrogant, suddenly turned pale and asked Fang Hao for mercy.


    She was not afraid of Fang Hao, but felt the terrible pressure in the purple stone that made her soul tremble.


    "Go away!"


    Fang Haosong opened his hand and said with disgust.


    The next moment, Xiaofei immediately got up from the ground, like a bereaved dog, ran into the void and left Fengdu ghost land in a hurry.


    When the concubine disappeared, the Archaean God fetus constantly sent out violent tremor, as if in protest with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao reached out his hand and touched the divine fetus. He bowed his head and said in a soft voice: "although this guy comes from the same source as you, it has changed. If you absorb her, you will become a twisted freak like her. I would rather kill you by myself than let you come out to harm the world."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Taigu Shentai immediately calmed down, and the attraction was completely dissipated. The son of the underworld in the divine fetus seemed to understand the meaning of Fang Hao''s words.


    "A kind of rice breeds hundreds of people, even if it is the embodiment of the same person, it will also have great changes under the influence of the environment after tomorrow, but this little princess can only be regarded as a failure at best."


    XuanHuo tortoise slowly climbed to Fang Hao''s side and sighed gently.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "she is not so much the incarnation as the evil side of the Hades. Otherwise, in her capacity, the people in the prison of the underworld can never be such an attitude."


    "It''s not impossible for you to say so. Those who achieve the great emperor are united with the Tao. A single thought does not live and is spotless. However, he abandons those desires and obsessions. After thousands of years of immersion, he turns into a ghost like existence." XuanHuo tortoise carefully analyzed.


    "Yes or no, in fact, it''s not very important. In short, I won''t let the son of the underworld go on the wrong path of self destruction. By the way, has your array been completed?"


    Fang Hao turned and looked at the array above the ground. He frowned slightly.


    XuanHuo tortoise slowly jumped on Fang Hao''s shoulder and said, "the array is almost finished. In fact, you should not let her go too early. Maybe you can get information about archaic divine patterns from her mouth."


    Fang Hao tugged at the corners of his mouth and said, "you think I''ve just been so relaxed. With my current cultivation, although I can achieve the state of harmony between man and nature, it will last for a while at most. If she insists on doing it, I will have to do some work."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t forget that I''ll support you. Even if you can''t get the Hades, there''s no problem taking the incarnation." XuanHuo tortoise said haughtily.


    "It''s almost OK. Don''t really regard yourself as a great power. Do you forget how you were sealed by the ancient Ming people? If she really goes out and triggers the seal of Archaean divine pattern, can you guarantee that she will not be sealed again? " Fang Hao spared no effort to strike the road.XuanHuo tortoise heard the speech and said angrily, "you boy, you don''t speak. No one treats you as dumb! Be honest and stay in the center of the array. As soon as they come out of the imperial mausoleum, you will immediately activate the array. Otherwise, when someone runs away, don''t say I didn''t remind you. "


    Fang Hao nodded, turned and walked slowly to the center of the array and began to wait.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to make trouble for himself if he could be lazy. Since XuanHuo tortoise had depicted the array, he didn''t have to enter the imperial mausoleum.


    In any case, the imperial mausoleum is just a tomb of clothes. What really matters is the artifact of the great emperor Fengdu.


    "I''m a little curious now. What will Fengdu emperor leave behind in his tomb? If only it was Baojia. I just need one. " Fang Hao said wildly.


    Fang Hao has no shortage of magic weapons, weapons and even skills, but he lacks a piece of protective armor. If he can find it, he will undoubtedly save a lot of worries.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the red lotus on one side came back to her senses and said pale: "when I came, I overheard the conversation between Ming Jun and Luo Hun. According to what they said, the thing left by Fengdu emperor seems to be a remnant clock!"


    "It''s a remnant clock at the artifact level of the great way, is it That thing? If it is, then I must not let it fall into the hands of others! "


    At the moment when Honglian said the two words, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly changed and his face showed unprecedented dignified expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3758

    "What? You have guessed, is there any treasure in the imperial mausoleum? "


    Looking at the suddenly changing look of Fang Hao, the tortoise then opened to ask.


    Fang Haoning said: "the bell shaped magic instrument in the heaven and earth is countless. Even if you break your fingers, you can calculate it. However, it can only be determined if it is the treasure in that imperial mausoleum."


    "The reason why the ancient bell and tripod can only be forged successfully by the great emperor is that the law of the road that such implements can carry is far beyond the immortal soldiers of the sword and sword. Whatever the bell remains, it is worth our hands."


    As an old antique that has survived since Taigu, although XuanHuo turtle does not have many magic weapon immortal soldiers like Fanghao, there are not 1000 and 800 magic weapon immortal soldiers.


    Of these, swords are the most important, and the guns, halberds, sticks and sticks are the second. But the heavy weapons such as Zhongding are rarely seen. However, only the great emperor can hold such a kind of Avenue artifact.


    Therefore, whether the artifact of the avenue in the imperial mausoleum is incomplete or not, it is necessary to obtain the ambition in the view of the XuanHuo turtle.


    The reason why Fang Hao so attaches importance to is the magic weapon that sent him and win man man and others to leave, which is the ancient treasure of the East emperor bell.


    After he returned to Darrow, he tried to use thousands of mirrors to explore the whereabouts of their mother and son, but they all ended up in failure.


    If the thoroughfare artifact in this imperial mausoleum is really the bell of the East emperor, Fang Hao will seize his hand in any case, even if his opponent is Cui fujiun and Cangsong, such as the top power in all circles.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fu Jun, except for this broken bell in this imperial mausoleum, there is only one tomb with a dress crown. It is difficult to become a great emperor. What opportunities have you left to become a Taoist priest?"


    While Fang Hao and others waited patiently, in the tomb path at the bottom of the attic, Cangsong looked at the bronze ancient clock, which had already been covered in the corner, and asked rather unwillingly.


    "The reason why emperor Zun left the great Luo is to go to all the heaven and earth to find the method of achieving eternal life. It is our great chance that he can leave this bell here. You should not ask too much more."


    Standing in front of the pine, a white youth, turned around, handsome face with a light smile.


    Cangsong bowed: "what the government gentleman taught was that it was only this clock, which seemed to be incomplete. It was still a big problem whether to use it."


    If Fang Hao and others in this will be surprised, this has lived for a long time Cui Fu Jun, in addition to those deep vicissitudes of eyes, there is no trace of years on the face.


    Cui Fujun walked slowly and walked to the corner of the tomb, reaching out to touch the bronze bell with broken appearance.


    "When!"


    Then, in the shocked eyes of the pine, the bronze ancient clock, which was covered with cobwebs and bronze rust, bloomed with the bright light like the stars.


    What makes him care more is that in this light, the whole tomb is directly transformed into the vast world. At this moment, the pine seems to be in the bright star river, full of mysterious star spirit.


    "Although the clock of the creation is broken, the star avenue is still complete. Once released, even the real immortal is unable to get out of the way for a while. This journey of Fengdu ghost is a harvest."


    Cangsong just tried to touch the star fight at hand, Cui fujiun directly collected all the stars in the world, and the clock was also turned into three inches and fell into his hand.


    "This is a great instrument created by the great emperor Fengdu himself. There is a world in it. I''m afraid it is not less than the tree of the world with the most precious nature." Cangsong said with deep admiration.


    Cui Fu Jun smiled and said, "compared with the world tree, the star world in the bell is true, but the law is not complete. However, if you give me enough time, I can integrate the star world with my own field."


    The clock is the artifact of the great Feng Du, which was forged before he was built. In which he practiced, and observed the world and the sky, the stars were the best magic tools to understand the Tao.


    But after he achieved the throne of the great emperor, the clock was not used naturally, and it was damaged in the battle of Taigu.


    Therefore, Fengdu emperor was left in the Mausoleum as his substitute.


    However, even so, it is a rare treasure for other monks.


    First, it is not said that its cultivation effect, only the star world contained in it, has a wide range, compared with the spirit root of Fanghao, is no less than color.


    Cui fujiun is so keen on this clock, that is to see the star world, want to turn it into his body, and turn his field into a real world.


    "Since the Fu Jun has already got the clock of making chemical, can we leave here? I think the people in the hell prison should have noticed the abnormal in the ghost area." Said the pine cautiously.


    Cui Fu Jun smiled and said, "no hurry, this emperor is not the king of the hell, and now he appears in front of me, but he doesn''t have the courage to come, or else he will not send only some, low-level ghosts to catch you.""You mean..." Cang song some uncertain way.


    Even if he was banished as an immortal, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction in front of Cui Fu Jun. after all, in terms of his identity, this Cui Fu Jun is not inferior to the present leader of the fairyland in Dalao.


    "With your wisdom, you should not understand that since you think the ghost of Hades is in the way, you can kill it. Even if the hell prison pours out, you can''t do anything to you." Cui Fu Jun said calmly.


    Cang song heard the words and raised his eyebrows and said, "if you have this sentence, Cang song will be at ease. I was afraid that I might hinder your plan. Otherwise, there is only a ghost in hell. What can I fear?"


    "Well, since you and I are allies with each other, today, even if you start, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of me in Fengdu ghost land!"


    Cui Fu Jun Ao ran a smile, ready to take Cang song to leave the imperial mausoleum.


    "Fu Jun, help me!"


    But at the moment of their return, a black shadow like a ghost rushed into the imperial mausoleum in a hurry.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the dark shadow, Cui Fu Jun''s deep eyes revealed a trace of cold: "mieqianjue, I didn''t let you secretly look after, the two brothers and sisters? Why did you come all of a sudden, and you were in such a mess? "


    Mie Qian juechuan said in a voice: "originally, I really took the two brothers and sisters to this ghost land according to your instructions. However, I didn''t expect to be seriously injured by a monk named Fang Hao on the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3759

    "What? Fang Hao, the boy, actually chased here. No wonder he was so calm when I saw Jian Lingyun before. I think it''s probably Fang Hao who pretended to be. "


    One side of the Cang song heard the extinction of thousand Jue, mentioned the name of Fang Hao, the expression suddenly a coagulation.


    It seems that Cui Fu Jun saw Cang song''s anomaly, and then asked, "Cang song, if I remember correctly, Fang Hao you said should be the boy who set the seal of archaic God pattern on you?"


    Cang song nodded with a bitter smile and said, "Fu Jun, you are right. This Fang Hao is indeed the person who ruined my major events in Longdu City, this archaic God The seal is indeed written by him. "


    Hearing this, Cui Fu Jun wrinkled his sword eyebrow and asked, "thousand Jue, is Fang Hao really so powerful?"


    Mie qianjue said with a face of panic: "Fu Jun, if you want to say that this Fang Hao is powerful and powerful, in fact, his cultivation is at most only half a step of the immortal realm, but his method is really amazing. My body was split in two by him alive."


    After hearing this, Cui Fu Jun''s eyes were slightly surprised and said: "interesting, it''s really interesting. A simple half step fairy Saint actually makes you both lose in such a mess. I really want to go out to meet Fang Hao."


    "If you do it, it will be easy to take down Fang Hao. However, at present, the hell prison is covetous of you. If you delay other plans because of one Fang Hao, it will be more than worth the loss."


    Cui Fu Jun''s eyes moved slightly and said coldly, "it won''t take long to deal with a Fang Hao. You just have to take care of the two brothers and sisters of the Holy Spirit Dynasty. You don''t need to interfere with others."


    Seeing Cui Fu Jun''s resolute attitude, Mie Qian Jue was silent and did not dare to say more.


    As one of the pudendums'' Dharma protectors, he knew more about Cui Fu Jun''s horror than Cang song. At the same time, he firmly believed that even if Fang Hao was against the weather and met Cui Fu Jun, he could only be captured with his hands tied.


    "However, what you said reminds me that since the people in the underworld are aware of it, they should not sit idly by. For the sake of safety, you should take Ji Qingchen and take the girl out Cui Fu Jun looks indifferent to say.


    Mie qianjue nodded his head and said, "the subordinates will do as the LORD said. In any case, the holy dragon Dynasty will be included in our Hades sooner or later."


    According to their original plan, they were ready to seize jiqingchen, and then take the opportunity to control the whole holy dragon Dynasty. But now Fang Hao killed half way, destroyed the body of thousands of people, so that their plan had to change.


    "It''s not only the Shenglong Dynasty, but also the whole Dara and even the heavens. As long as you do things for me faithfully, you will surely benefit from it." Cui Fu Jun extremely overbearing said.


    Cang Song said with a smile: "with the wisdom and cultivation of Fu Jun, in addition to the group of immortals in the fairyland, even the leader of the Dalao banished immortals can''t compete with you. It''s just a matter of time before you can take over Dalao."


    "Well, it should not be too late. Cang song will be led by you. I want to see if Fang Hao really has three heads and six arms."


    Cui Fu Jun waved his sleeve and said with a smile. Then Cang song opened the road ahead. They soon left the imperial mausoleum and returned to the ground.


    However, mieqianjue was turned into a black fog and left the imperial mausoleum to look for Ji Qingyue.


    This holy dragon Dynasty is an important chess piece for the Hades to lay out the big Luo, so no matter who takes Ji Qingchen, they must carry out their original plan.


    As for his revenge, I believe that he can kill Cui Qian with his own strength.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fang Hao, I have sensed their breath. You immediately urge the array to prevent them from leaving the ghost land!"


    At the next moment when Cangsong and Cui Fu Jun return, the original XuanHuo turtle, which was like an old monk, immediately woke up and called to Fang Hao.


    After listening, Fang Hao''s first reaction was to take the Archaean God''s fetus back into the space ring, and then he began to activate the array.


    After all, the son of the underworld in God''s womb is only a rudimentary form. Once a war is launched, it is not only useless, but also easy to become a burden to himself.


    If you let Cui Fu Jun feel the mystery of it, maybe it will arouse his covet.


    Therefore, Fang Hao took back the Taigu God''s fetus directly, and then protected the red lotus behind his back. Then he began to infuse innate Qi into the array.


    "Boom


    With the injection of Fang Hao''s vitality, the array painted by XuanHuo tortoise on the ground broke out suddenly, and turned into five chains of different colors in an instant, blocking the whole Fengdu ghost city.


    "My five elements Tianji lock is a heaven sealing array that condenses the five elements of heaven and earth. Even if Cui Fu Jun has cultivated himself into a heaven connecting array, he can''t leave here in a short time."


    XuanHuo tortoise looked up, blocking the five chains of light in the sky, full of pride in his words.


    Although the cultivation has not reached the level of heaven and God, relying on their own understanding of the array, XuanHuo tortoise can compete with any existence under the great emperor."Just a few broken chains, an can block my way. If I didn''t want to have a look at Tianjiao, the younger generation in the world, I could break the battle at any time."


    A scornful laugh came from afar. Without waiting for Fang Hao and others to respond, Cui Fu Jun had already arrived.


    In a moment, the figure of white is not very good.


    Fang Hao gazed at the young man in white, and raised his mouth slightly: "I thought that the master of the vulgare must be an abominable ghost. I didn''t expect the prince to be so young and handsome, but I didn''t expect it."


    Cui Fu Jun said with a light smile: "in ancient times, the pudendum was a sacred place for judging life and death. It is not as gloomy and terrible as today''s underworld prison. It seems that you later generations have a great prejudice against us."


    "I don''t know much about the scrotum, but your staff has made me have a lot of impression on him. If all the people in the scrotum today are like killing thousands of people, it would be better than hell." The Tao that Fang haoruo refers to.


    "Fang Hao, you don''t pretend to be here. How can the scrotum not come to you to comment on the matter? Today, the Lord of the mansion is here, and you can''t be so wild!"


    After the arrival of Cui Fu Jun, Cang song comes after him. Standing behind Cui Fu Jun, he stares at Fang Hao, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Fang Hao was not moved at all, and still said with a smile: "so to speak, Fu Jun is aiming at Fang."


    "That''s right. I''m really aiming at you. Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to submit to the Scrooge and become my subordinate. The second is to give up your soul and become my incarnation." Cui Fu Jun said to the point.


    With his identity and status, naturally there is no need to go around with Fang Hao.


    He gave Fang Hao the choice of living and dying.


    Fang Hao smell speech, smile rather than smile said: "if I do not want to choose two, you can Nai me what?"


    "Then you have to do it yourself, and your final end is just like this array, and it''s gone in smoke."


    Seeing Cui Fu Jun bend his fingers slightly and flick in the air, he suddenly shakes the sky and the aurora rises.


    The majestic atmosphere contained in the aurora instantly suppressed the divine light of the five element celestial pole lock, and broke through the divine array under the dark fire turtle cloth like a powerful bamboo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3760

    "Cui Fu Jun is worthy of being the Lord of the Hades. I underestimated you before, for he possessed such vigor and strength."


    Seeing that the array he had arranged for a long time was broken by Cui Fu Jun in an instant, XuanHuo tortoise immediately put away his contempt in his heart and showed unprecedented awe in his eyes.


    Although Cui Fu Jun just bent his fingers, he shocked everyone on the spot. Even XuanHuo tortoise, who has always had a high vision, was extremely shocked.


    Although, it has long heard of Cui Fu Jun''s name, and even spread the rumor that he took over the reincarnation instead of Fengdu emperor.


    But they didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, looking at the present time, it is obvious that the hell prison completely covers the Hades, and the master of the hell prison is more famous than Cui Fu Jun.


    The reason why they can be included in the four great underworld clans is that they can be included in the Ming clan.


    As for Cui Fu Jun, few young monks have ever heard of Cui Fu Jun''s name except those old Dong living fossils, which is one of the reasons why Xuan Huo GUI did not pay too much attention to him.


    However, through just that move, Cui Fu Jun has proved that he really has the qualification to inherit the mantle of Fengdu emperor.


    Fang Hao could not help but exclaimed: "Cui Fu Jun is really worthy of being the Lord of the scrotum. He is really extraordinary, but I always eat soft rather than hard. The more you are, the more I want to fight with you!"


    "Brother Fang, even if we fight for our lives with our strength, we are not the opponents of the two of them. We might as well leave here and wait until the reinforcements of the underworld arrive and then kill them back."


    After being protected by Fang Hao, Honglian calms down and reminds him in a low voice.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "silly girl, it''s not that I want to leave now, but he doesn''t intend to let us leave at all. It''s better to fight back than to be constrained everywhere."


    "You want to fight back? You don''t have to see if you have this qualification. If you are sensible, you will sacrifice your soul and join the scrooge. Otherwise, the Lord of the mansion will have many means to make your life worse than death. "


    Today''s Cangsong, a sweep of the previous haze, in front of Fang Hao and a group of people high spirited shouting.


    Fang Hao glanced at Cang song and said with a grin: "when did you, the banished immortal in the fairyland, also become the lackey of the Scrooge?"


    Facing Fang Hao''s ridicule, Cang Song said with a calm sneer: "since ancient times, those who know the current affairs are heroes. The channel between daruo and the fairyland has been cut off. The immortals can''t take charge of the affairs of the world. Since there''s no hope of becoming an immortal, why don''t I find another master."


    Fang Hao listened, but he was shocked.


    He had thought that the reason why he left the kingdom of daruo at will was that the immortal in the fairyland did not look up to the monks in the world. Now it seems that the inside story is not as simple as he thought.


    It''s just that being in jail right now is not the time to explore the truth.


    Compared with exploring the secrets of the fairyland, Fang Hao is more concerned about how to retreat.


    Although he said that he was so impassioned, he just didn''t want Honglian to be too desperate. In fact, he knew that he was not the rival of Cui Fu Jun.


    Not to mention, beside him there is Cang song, a banished immortal, sitting in the town.


    However, if he wants to run, it is not difficult.


    After all, Fang Hao has XuanHuo tortoise as the backing, and he has a lot of cards in his hands, so he will never fall into a dead situation.


    However, being beaten passively is not Fang Hao''s style after all, so he has been thinking about how to fight the enemy in his mind.


    "Don''t delay any more. Since you don''t want to surrender to your master, I can only kill you by myself.


    Cui Fu Jun shook his head with great regret, then his eyes coagulated and he raised his hand and waved his hand.


    In an instant, the world shaking force swept out, and the brilliant Aurora reappeared, reflecting the four sides of the world. In an instant, it turned into a spectacular dragon and rushed to Fang Hao at a high speed.


    "Bang!"


    Under the impact of powerful Qi force, Fang Hao''s congenital vigorous Qi was instantly broken.


    Without waiting for Fang Hao''s vitality to condense again, Cui Fu Jun again waved his hand. This time, the Aurora was directly condensed into the shape of a dragon. Later, it arrived first and attacked Fang Hao at the same time as the previous giant dragon.


    "Fang Hao is really dangerous this time. It seems that I have to do my best. Xuanwu Wuji, Tianyan Shenguang!"


    At the time of the crisis, XuanHuo turtle drank with awe. At the moment of crisis, the vitality of the tortoise suddenly gushed out. At the critical moment, it evolved a startling light, covering Fang Hao and Honglian at the same time.


    Heaven and earth suddenly a white awn, and that originally rushed to Fang Hao dragon, also by Hao light ablation, disappeared without trace.


    "Originally, I thought you were only proficient in the array, but I didn''t expect that the vitality in your body was so strong that it could be comparable with me. If I''m not wrong, you should be the legendary Archean beast XuanHuo tortoise!"


    Cui Fu Jun looked at the black fire turtle lying on Fang Hao''s shoulder at this time. A trace of strange divine color appeared in his deep eyes.


    XuanHuo turtle said in a deep voice: "Cui Fu Jun, I don''t want to be the enemy of the pudendum. If you will give me a face and let Fang Hao leave here, I promise he will never interfere in the relationship between your scrotum and the underworld.""Ha ha, it''s a pity that you have lived for thousands of years, and your idea is still so naive. Originally, I really wanted to let Fang Hao go. But since you have revealed your identity, how can I let it fly?"


    After knowing the true identity of XuanHuo tortoise, Cui Fu Jun not only did not have the intention to stop, but also released his own Qi, covering the whole Fengdu ghost city in an instant.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems that you are really a sweet cake. Everyone who knows your identity is so thirsty for you!"


    Hearing Fang Hao''s almost ridiculed words, XuanHuo turtle held back his anger and said: "it''s this time. You''re still in the mood to joke. If I''m caught by him, you can''t run away!"


    "Before you say this, I may really want to run, but now I think it''s better to stand here and watch the play." Fang Hao suddenly showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    "What do you mean?" asked XuanHuo tortoise


    "Death of God and death of soul, yin and Yang destroy life. According to the order of Ming Jun, we quickly put Cui Jue, the sinner, into the underworld prison and suppress it in the infernal hell!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of forest in the void of the ghost land. Then, under the gaze of the public, several unpredictable figures broke through the void, and behind them stood the little princess in black who had gone and returned.


    Obviously, this group of people were her reinforcements from the underworld prison. As for whether she wanted to revenge Fang Hao, or whether she had noticed the existence of Cui Fu Jun in advance, she asked for help from others, which was only clear to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3761

    "It''s really timely for you to come from the hell prison. But even if you''re here personally, you can''t help me, let alone just a few of your minions!"


    When Cui Jue, the prince of the Imperial Palace, looked at the sudden appearance of several figures, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his handsome white face was filled with disdain.


    With his accomplishments, the great emperor can be called invincible, for these masters of the hell prison, naturally not in the eye.


    "Cui Jue hasn''t seen you for thousands of years. You''re still as arrogant as before. Today we''ve judged Yin and Yang together with six respects from hell prison. We can''t believe that we can''t take you down!"


    In the camp of the underworld prison, a thin man in a black robe and pale as paper looks at Cui Jue with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Cui Jue glanced at the emaciated man and said, "who is this gentleman? It turns out that it is the judge of the left prison. You are afraid that you have forgotten how I have humiliated you for thousands of years?"


    "Cui Jue, this time and then, now my brothers are not the same as before. Since you are so arrogant, I will let you see the achievements of my thousands of years of hard work."


    The judge of the left prison is quiet and inconstant. His eyes are cold, and he draws out the bloody sword with the dark light on his waist.


    "Evil heaven, kill the ghost!"


    With a cold drink, the world suddenly became evil, the ground shook, the temperature dropped suddenly, and an invisible terrible pressure suddenly shrouded all the people present.


    "This sword is extremely unusual. If I am not mistaken, it should be the extremely evil sword that has been stained with the spirits of ghosts. However, it may be really effective to attack poison with poison."


    Lying on Fanghao''s XuanHuo tortoise, in the moment of seeing the secluded impermanence, whispered a word in Fang Hao''s ear.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. Even if his cultivation is assisted by a very evil sword, I''m afraid it''s not Cui Fu Jun''s opponent."


    "Wandaotiangong, limitless God rob mask!"


    In the face of the extremely evil sword, Cui Jue didn''t fight hard. Instead, he used Xuangong to stimulate the vigorous origin of his body, forming a body protecting air shield.


    "Don''t be dazzled. You should start now. You can''t win Cui Jue just by youwuchang alone."


    Just before the two forces were about to collide, the little concubine standing in the distance called out in a hurry, and then all the people watching the war in the underworld almost did it in turn.


    For a while, the sky and the earth changed color, and the infinite evil spirit enveloped the sky. At this moment, Fang Hao even had the illusion of being in hell.


    However, it was only for a moment, because when these people in the underworld put out their hands, Cang song, who was originally standing beside Cui Jue, also made a direct move to stop them.


    "Ang!"


    This time, Cang song did not keep his hands, but directly turned into a hundred Zhang black dragon, with the power of shaking the sky, and forcefully intercepted all the people in the hell prison.


    "Boom..."


    Just in this moment, the extremely evil sword of secluded impermanence finally collided with Cui Jue''s limitless God''s mask.


    All of a sudden, ten thousand thunder erupted violently, which directly bombarded the extremely evil sword, and youwuchang was locked by Cui Jue''s breath and could not escape.


    "Even the evil spirits dare to be arrogant in front of you. I don''t know what it means!"


    After blocking the secluded and impermanent sword, Cui Jue said coldly, and then stepped out slowly.


    In an instant, an overwhelming pressure directly shrouded the secluded impermanence. At this moment, he could not even move. He could only watch Cui Jue come to him.


    "Cui Jue, I am the judge of the hell prison. If you kill me, you will not forgive you!"


    Seeing that he was actually under the pressure of Cui Jue, he fell into a situation of death, and youwuchang immediately opened his mouth and drank.


    However, Cui Jue is still deaf, although his pace is slow, but a few blink of an eye has come to you Wuchang.


    "Bang!"


    Cui Jue raised her hand slightly and clapped it directly on her head.


    "Ka la la la..."


    At the next moment, the body of the judge of the underworld prison, which was originally so powerful, was like a broken porcelain doll, full of terrible cracks.


    "Damn it, you dare to hurt my brother!"


    At the critical moment, a young man in white, who was fighting with Cang song, let out a roar. The white bone whip in his hand broke through the blockade of the void and rolled his impermanent body in front of him, avoiding the house of death.


    "How are you, brother?"


    After a successful attack, the young man in white immediately asked youwuchang.


    You Wuchang, with a pale smile, said with a smile: "I''m ok. Cui Jue is really powerful. It seems that with my strength, it''s not..."


    "Boom


    Just when you Wuchang was talking, his body, which had been on the verge of being broken, suddenly burst open without warning. In an instant, the scarlet blood splashed and directly dyed the white youth''s clothes into blood red color.


    "Big brother!"


    Suddenly, the young man in white suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed. Then he locked his eyes on Cui Jue, who stood by in the distance. "You just wanted me to save him, didn''t you? You knew my elder brother couldn''t bear it, did you?"Cui Jue raised his hand and said, "you should have expected this result for a long time. Now you are the real master in the hell prison. I want to see how you can turn things around!"


    "Cui Jue, you''ve been deceiving too much!"


    Bai wuyei looks at Cui Jue with endless killing intention in his scarlet eyes. The crystal clear bone whip in his hand also lights up the monstrous blood awn in an instant.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. Although my body is dead, the ghost is still there. We can''t deal with Cui Jue. For today''s plan, we can only gather the strength of all of us to help the concubine open the seal, so that we can have a chance of life!"


    Just as Bai wuyei is preparing to sacrifice his life for the first world war with Cui Jue, a faint light rises from the secluded and broken body, and this light is the ghost that has not disappeared.


    After hearing what he said, Bai wuyei, who was close to the rampage, instantly calmed down. He took a look at the mysterious ghost, and then looked at the other Hades who were fighting with Cang song: "what do the six saints think?"


    "Cui Jue has the help of the banished immortal master, but there are still many ways to use. We must make a quick decision. The matter of unsealing can really solve the urgent problem!"


    "Cui Jue''s accomplishments are so profound that we can only use evil to control evil!"


    The six saints of the underworld, after hearing the proposal of secluded impermanence, nodded in favor without any hesitation.


    Bai Wuye hears the words, his eyes twinkle, he pulls off a token from his waist, and then reads the Dharma formula: "heaven and earth are impermanent, the samsara is orderly, the power of the nether world shows the Holy Spirit!"


    "Bang!"


    As his voice fell, the token in his hand turned into a mysterious mark and was directly integrated into the little princess not far away.


    At the next moment, a black lotus mark appeared on the girl''s forehead. With the appearance of this mark, her breath soared in an instant, and she faintly suppressed the breath released by Cangsong and Cui Jue.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment of this mark, Fang Hao''s ring in the space, suddenly came a violent vibration, a strong gas force like volcanic eruption, which made Fang Hao slightly change color.


    "The son of the underworld is not yet. When you were born, you should be honest and don''t meddle in it!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were dead, staring at the space ring in his hand, which stimulated the innate Qi, and forcibly suppressed the turbulent force which was almost like breaking the dike.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3762

    Even if Fang Hao did not release the exploration of divine mind, he knew that the power was definitely derived from the birth of archaic God.


    Since the little princess is the incarnation of the king of the underworld, it is the same source as the son of the underworld in the birth of the archaic God. It is not unusual to feel something.


    However, at present, the princess and herself are enemies and friends, and they kill the ghost poor in the hell prison. If they know the existence of the son of the underworld, she may be like Cui Jue, and will become the target of the public.


    Under the circumstance of encirclement of such strong enemies, Fang Hao will never take the risk even if the son of the underworld can be born smoothly.


    "Seal of God''s print, heaven and earth return to yuan!"


    When Fang Hao uses the innate Qi to suppress the recovery of the son of the underworld, the tortoise, lying on his shoulder, directly urges the force of the archaic pattern in his body, and directly injects it into the space ring.


    Next moment, under the cooperation of the two, the vibration in the space ring is calmed down, but Fang Hao feels a less friendly atmosphere from it.


    "I don''t want you to be born, but it''s not time to be here, but to temporarily grievance you for a while in the birth of archaic God."


    Fang Hao passed the divine knowledge into the ring, and then whispered to the tortoise, "it seems that you guessed that this little princess is indeed the embodiment of the king of the underworld, but she seems to be weakened a lot more than the son of the underworld."


    The tortoise looked up at the soaring princess, and a heavy and clumsy way appeared in her eyes: "in my opinion, this is what the hell prison people deliberately do, including to let her cultivate evil skills to weaken her original strength."


    Fang Hao heard this, frown at once: "according to the truth, everyone in hell prison, can''t not know her identity, but still insist on doing so, is the emperor really want to replace it?"


    The hell prison was originally created by the king of the underworld. Fengdu emperor and even the present emperor of the Ming region are just successors. In fact, since the princess is the incarnation of the king of the underworld, it should not be treated like this.


    "The hell King left this incarnation, should not be to lead the hell, or we should see the son of the underworld, not the little girl."


    "According to my guess, the incarnation of the king of the underworld should be a great killer who stayed in the hell prison. Its purpose is to kill people like Cui fujijun, who can not fight against him."


    "As you say, the king of the underworld is too much more male and less than a woman?"


    in this extremely serious atmosphere, Fang Hao could not help but make complaints about it.


    It is because the treatment of the son of the underworld and the princess is too different. One is that the Taigu Ming people have served for thousands of years, and the other is the means of killing people who have been destroyed in the prison.


    "I said that this little girl is only the evil idea in the body of the nether, which is not the real incarnation. But even so, she can carry more power than any other monk in the world."


    "Is this sentence you say, including me?" Asked Fang Hao curiously.


    "You have a strange man with atmospheric transportation, which has been out for tens of thousands of years. Of course, it can''t be counted, and your potential is definitely higher than her."


    Fang Hao heard the words, immediately said proudly: "although you usually love bragging, but the eyes are still good."


    "You don''t rush to be happy first. I haven''t finished my words yet. If you can guarantee that you can live smoothly, today''s life and death war, no matter which side wins, I''m afraid you will not be let go easily." The tortoise threw a basin of cold water.


    Fang Hao converged his smile and said with a slight gaze: "indeed, I have both sides offended now, and finally they are both injured, otherwise it is not easy for me to get out."


    Whether it is the hell or the hell, they are all covetous by each other, especially Fang haogang has just offended the princess. If the hell prison wins, his next game will not be better.


    As for the Cangsong over the Yin Si and himself are hatred and hatred, Cui fujiun wants to refine himself into his puppet.


    Now Fang Hao, it is said that grandma does not hurt, uncle does not love.


    However, he did not have a chance at all, but wanted to get out of the way in such a situation. Only when both sides were injured or even, he had the chance to escape from life.


    "Don''t use your hand for a while, and watch it change. Anyway, even if both sides stop at that time, they can''t help you." The tortoise of the XuanHuo comforts Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao smiled softly. "I know, of course, so I didn''t take the hand before, just to save my strength, but I am more curious now. How can Cui fujijun deal with this situation!"


    "Six days against God, all sources return to one!"


    Just when Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise spoke, the six sacred statues of hell prison formed a six in array, pouring strength into the body of the princess who knew the seal of God recognition.


    With the power injection of the six saints, the princess, who was originally a change of breath, instantly turned into a supreme mansion, with her feet hanging in the air, her eyes cold and cold, although she did not hand, she had locked Cui Jue firmly.Cui Jue looked up at the princess, who had the power of the six saints. For the first time in her deep eyes, Cui Jue said: "I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, Ming Jun has really succeeded in refining the afterthought of the underworld into a supreme weapon."


    "Fu Jun, what should we do now? It seems that the power of this Ya has gone beyond the limit of the world and reached the real realm of divinity and metaphysics! "


    Even one side of the Cang song, have been aware of the bad, can not help but ask.


    Cui Jue gently waved her hand and said with a smile, "what''s flustered? Have you forgotten where this is? In this Fengdu ghost land, unless the great emperor comes in person, or even if the true gods come, I can''t help it! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Cui Jue stepped forward, and her black hair was still in the air. With the supreme edge of dominating heaven and earth, Cui Jue walked towards the six saints and the little princess who had been promoted to the extreme.


    Although there are several powerful enemies on the side, Cui Jue still does not lose her former style, showing endless domineering power between her actions and actions, and can resist thousands of troops by one person.


    "Kill!"


    Bai wuyei was the first to bear the brunt, and the bone whip in his hand fell like a bloodthirsty beast.


    "You are too weak!"


    But Cui Jue didn''t look at it. With a slight raise of his hand, the invincible blood colored bone whip was directly broken, and the white night was directly blasted out.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    After flying white without night, Cui Jue walked straight to the six saints and pointed out that he was a soldier, and burst out with the supreme sharpness.


    "Die!"


    The six saints looked at each other, and together with one breath, they fought with Cui Jue in an instant. At this time, the little princess had absorbed the power of the six saints. It was only a short time before she could compete with Cui Jue.


    The six men only need to delay for a moment, and the war situation can be changed. However, whether Cui Jue can be suppressed is still unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3763

    "It''s not so easy to help the little girl procrastinate!"


    A cold drink from the pines in the distance, and the body of a hundred Zhang dragon turned into a spear that broke the sky and broke through the void. In an instant, it was shaken back. The six saints joined hands to strike.


    "You came just in time!"


    Cui Jue was not surprised at what he saw. He just grasped the spear of Cang song in his hand and waved it suddenly.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, it was like breaking the sky. It broke out from the spear point and swept the six saints.


    "Back off!"


    Faced with such a sharp force, the six saints could only retreat from each other. With Cui Jue''s all-out effort, none of them dared to shake his edge.


    With only one blow, the six saints were killed and retreated by Cui Jue directly, and they could no longer form a encirclement trend.


    "it seems that after the seal of Archaean divine pattern last time, Cang song understood a lot, and actually condensed the shape of the spear of the underworld God."


    Fang Hao, who watched the battle in the distance, looked at Cui Jue standing with a spear. A little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    At that time, in the first World War of Longdu City, Fang Hao used the power of XuanHuo tortoise to seal the Cang pine with archaic divine patterns, making it into the shape of the spear of the underworld God.


    Until later, Cui Jue appeared with a strong force to crack the seal of the archaic divine pattern, and Cangsong was free.


    However, even Fang Hao did not expect that it was because of this that Cang song realized the true meaning of the spear of the ghost God, and could change it at will.


    At present, the battle of encirclement and killing has produced many variables because of his participation.


    Even Fang Hao had to decide again whether to sell.


    One Cui Jue is enough to crush the forces of the underworld. Now, with the help of Cang song, who is willing to become a magic weapon, Cui Jue''s combat power is soaring.


    In this case, even if the concubine broke the seal and integrated the power of the six saints, I''m afraid she can''t return to heaven.


    "If you don''t become a great emperor, it''s ants. Cui Jue, do you think you''re really invincible? I''m going to make a final judgment on you now as Hades


    At the moment when Cui Jue beat back the six saints, the concubine transformed by the afterthought of the Hades finally integrated the power of the six saints and directly attacked Cui Jue.


    As her voice dropped, the world suddenly changed, and a pang ran virtual shadow that was in harmony with the sky suddenly condensed. In this pangran virtual shadow, Fang Hao could clearly feel the same breath as the idea of Hades.


    "Return to the plate! I didn''t expect that you, a girl, could evolve into a reincarnation road. However, in this ghost land, I am the real controller. Even if it is the reincarnation law, it will not help! "


    In the air, Cui Jue held the spear of the Ming God in his right hand and a bronze bell of three inches in size on his left hand.


    "Heaven and earth, star world, the source of ghost world, bless me!"


    At the moment when the little imperial concubine sacrificed the shadow of the reincarnation plate, Cui Jue did not have any hesitation any more, and directly used the magic bell found in the imperial mausoleum.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, countless stars were shining, and the endless power of stars was constantly emerging all over Cui Jue. And the original power in the ghost land was like the flood of breaking the dike, rushing into Cui Jue''s body crazily.


    "No wonder Cui Jue is so confident. In this ghost land, he can use the great power of heaven and earth to support himself, plus the power of the stars in this ancient clock. At this time, he is invincible, even the power of reincarnation can not erase him!"


    At the moment of the emergence of the power of origin, Fang Hao was keenly aware that, as the only son of destiny in the real world, Fang Hao also used the same means in the final battle with foreign powers.


    In the end, he fought with the foreign strongmen for a long time with the body of a demigod. Although he was killed by Tongtian in the end, it was enough to show the horror of the original power.


    Although Cui Jue was not as powerful as Fang Hao, he had already integrated the whole Fengdu ghost land with his own breath as the prince of the hell''s office.


    In this final decisive moment, his own and the original strength of integration, infinitely enhance his combat power, such a mind and determination, even Fang Hao also have to admire.


    However, admiration comes from admiration. At the same time, Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise have begun to merge strength.


    Next, no matter who wins or loses, Cui Jue and Xiaofei will point the spear at themselves at the first time. Fang Hao can never be unprepared.


    "Reincarnation trial!"


    The little concubine, who was like the dust of the God''s residence, was not shaken by Cui Jue''s soaring fighting power. Standing on the shadow of the reincarnation plate, she began to crush Cui Jue strongly.


    Although Cui Jue has not changed any Dharma and supernatural powers, her own strength has been promoted to the extreme.


    "Kill!"


    Cold spit out a word, Cui Jue robe sleeve flying, the whole person like a meteor general, directly rushed to the samsara plate with heaven and earth.


    At this time, he, in front of the continuously rotating samsara plate, is extremely small, but still launched a charge.It looks like a fly shaking a tree, but it''s not out of control!


    "Roar!"


    Just at the moment of Cui Jue''s collision with the samsara plate, the golden blood on his body flowed across his body. Although the light of stars was constantly rippled by the clock of creation, it was still unable to withstand the crushing of the samsara plate.


    "Cui Jue, even if you have a magic weapon in your hand, but fighting against the law of heaven and earth is equivalent to hitting a stone with an egg. It will not last long!"


    Standing on the samsara plate, Xiaofei looks down upon Cui Jue, who is small as a mole ant, with a smile that only belongs to the winner.


    "You are too early to be happy. Although I can''t support it for long, it''s enough to kill you!"


    Cui Jue yelled angrily and raised her arms horizontally. She waved the spear of the Ming God which was transformed by Cang song. She broke through the barriers and stabbed her throat in an instant!


    "God''s mark, coagulate!"


    Just at this critical moment, an awe inspiring drink came out of the void.


    In the shocked eyes of Cui Jue and Xiaofei, the spear of the ghost God, which was once overwhelming, was suddenly frozen in the air.


    "Fool, you don''t want to avoid it. I can''t support it for long."


    Just when they didn''t know why, Fang Hao called out in his voice.


    All of a sudden, the little princess came back to her mind, and she stepped on her feet fiercely and separated directly from the samsara plate.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the speed of space and time returned to normal, and the spear of Ming God transformed by Cang song pierced through the void and hit the place where the concubine stood before.


    Just at that moment, as if it was not Fang Hao''s hand, Xiaofei would definitely be pierced by a spear.


    "Fang Hao, this boy, just that was really a stroke of magic. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died without life!"


    The little concubine who escaped a robbery looked around her body. Fang Hao, who was blooming a light green light, said a word with lingering fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3764

    At the previous moment, Cui Jue tried her best to resist the crushing of the samsara plate. If there was no accident, Cui Jue could seriously injure or even kill the concubine.


    And at this critical juncture, Fang Hao finally shot.


    First, she used the power of Tiandi seal to freeze time and space for a short time, and then she made a sound to remind Xiaofei that she could avoid the inevitable attack. Otherwise, the battle between her and Cui Jue would have ended.


    "Fang Hao, are you really determined to be the enemy of this king?"


    Cui Jue dodged the wheel of reincarnation, then turned and looked at Fang Hao with a cold face.


    Without the urge of the concubine, although the power of this round of return is there, it can be easily avoided. Now that Fang Hao has made a move, Cui Jue has no reason to waste his strength and fight with a dead thing.


    Fang Hao looked calm and said: "you and I are enemies and non friends. Even if I just don''t fight, sooner or later you will attack me. In this case, why can''t I strike first?"


    "What a preemptive man, since you are determined to die, you will be fulfilled by the king!"


    After receiving Fang Hao''s answer, Cui Jue didn''t want to ask any more questions. Instead, he waved directly and held the spear of the ghost God in his hand again.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, Cui Jue directly tore the void and attacked Fang Hao.


    As for Fang Hao''s general existence of stirring excrement stick, if it is not eliminated as soon as possible, the more it will be to the end, the more unfavorable it will be to Cui Jue.


    What''s more, in addition to Fang Hao, the group of people in the hell prison are even more covetous.


    Although Cui Jue claimed that even if he let them join hands, he would never be better than himself, but his purpose was not only to protect himself, but to completely defeat the underworld prison with the help of this war.


    To win over these people, the first thing to do is to solve Fang Hao, the number one troublemaker.


    "I expected you would do it. I also want to know how powerful you are!"


    In the face of Cui Jue, Fang Hao didn''t panic at all. On the one hand, he let XuanHuo tortoise urge God level dragon crystal stone, and at the same time, he offered xuandao.


    Fang Hao didn''t dare to have anything to do with Cui Jue.


    "Boom


    And in the moment Fang Hao holds xuandao, Cui Jue has come to him and stabbed out a spear in the air.


    All of a sudden, a burst of terror came from all over the world, blowing Fang Hao''s hair dancing wildly, and even his whole body seemed to be in the midst of a landslide and tsunami.


    The spear of Ming God transformed by Cang song and Cui Jue''s vigour, the combination of the two can definitely kill any powerful person under the holy master with one shot.


    Even if Fang Hao is in a hurry, it is difficult to resist.


    However, fortunately, he was supported by XuanHuo tortoise. Even in the face of the killing of heaven and earth, he was only slightly slow, but did not affect his hand!


    "Cut the sky!"


    A big drink, Fang Hao with the help of the great power of heaven and earth passed by XuanHuo tortoise, displayed the strongest magic power.


    Cut through the sky with a knife and shake the eight wastelands!


    The moment Fang Hao''s knife fell, the void of Fengdu ghost was split. Even Cui Jue didn''t dare to fight hard in front of the knife, so he had to activate the clock of creation to protect himself with the power of stars.


    Bang!


    The next moment, when everything was calm, there was a crack on the body of the Zaohua bell in Cui Jue''s hand.


    Obviously, although Cui Jue didn''t show any difficulty on the surface, in fact, she used more than 80% of her strength.


    Today''s Fang Hao, compared with the great samsara war, his accomplishments are more than ten times higher, and he has the assistance of XuanHuo tortoise, and his attack power is multiplied.


    Although Cui Jue is the peak of the gods, and his accomplishments are even higher than the banished immortals, Fang Hao''s sudden outbreak also beats him.


    If it wasn''t for the timely activation of the clock of creation, that knife just now would have hurt him.


    "After all, the clock of nature has been in the imperial mausoleum for thousands of years. However, you should not be too happy. Our war has just begun."


    Cui Jue stepped back a few steps, opened a distance with Fang Hao, and then reached out to hold the clock.


    In a moment, the cracks on the clock disappeared.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, after repairing the Taoist artifact, Cui Jue''s weather did not decrease, but increased, as if he did not spend any effort at all.


    "Fang Hao, at present, we only need the joint efforts of the two of us. Cui Jue is bound to be unable to escape. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, the account that you killed guicha before will be written off."


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s doubt, the little imperial concubine came to his side and said slowly.


    Fang Hao glanced at her and said: "originally I didn''t intend to explain to you the hell prison. I just wanted to protect myself. And I can guarantee that even if I join hands with you, it is still impossible to take him."


    For Cui Jue, Fang Hao is more vigilant, but for the people in hell, Fang Hao is disgusted at the bottom of his heart.If it was not forced by the situation, he didn''t have to rescue the concubine just now.


    However, if you really want him to risk his life and death with Cui Jue, Fang Hao will definitely not do it.


    There is no other reason, Fang Hao is simply to maintain balance.


    The current situation, Fang Hao''s choice, is enough to affect the final result of the decisive battle between the two sides.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t want to kill all, but just wanted to keep the delicate balance between the hell prison and the scrotum.


    Even if Fang Hao does his best, he may not be able to win Cui Jue. If he joins hands with the people in the underworld, Cui Jue will have to fight hard.


    At that time, I must be the first to bear the brunt.


    If something goes wrong, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.


    At that time, once the people of the hell prison turn their faces and refuse to recognize people, even if Fang Hao has the ability to understand the heaven, it will not help.


    So, although he had already made a move before, he didn''t intend to fight with either side to the end.


    "Fang Hao, I know you are a smart man, and what you said is in line with your present situation. But have you ever thought that once Cui Jue escapes, you will have to face his pursuit alone next!" After God''s coming white night, patient persuasion.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "in the future, no one can tell. I only know that I have no reason to be your cannon fodder here. What''s more, I can''t interfere in the gratitude and resentment between the hell prison and the scrooge."


    "Well said, Fang Hao, you are really brilliant. Before that, I was the king who despised you. Today, as long as you don''t join hands with the people of the underworld prison, I promise that within a hundred years, the scrotum will never trouble you!" Cui Jue promised.


    "Fang Hao, since you saved me, why don''t you help me to the end? With Cui Jue''s capricious character, maybe when you go out, you will immediately turn the gun head against you. It''s better to clean up the trouble now."


    "Let your mother''s dog fart. Do you think that you, like the people in hell, don''t keep your promise?" Cui Jue''s face turned cold and looked at Fang Hao and said, "Fang Hao, I guarantee you with your personality. As long as you don''t join hands with them, I will never fight you in the next hundred years!"


    "Cui Fu Jun, in your position, you are sure to say everything. However, you can''t rely on your words to show your sincerity. Why don''t you give me the clock of fortune in your hand as a certificate?" Fang Hao said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3765

    "What? You want me to give you the clock of nature. It''s impossible! "


    After listening to Fang Hao''s request, Cui Jue was stunned at first and then refused directly.


    Although it is not an ancient artifact, it also contains the law of Tao, and contains the world of stars.


    Even in the realm of Cui Jue, the clock of nature is of great use to him.


    If in order to win over Fang Hao and send out such Taoist artifacts, it would be a bit of a loss for small things.


    As for Cui Jue''s reaction, Fang Hao was not surprised. He continued to say, "Fu Jun, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. After I finish my words, the clock of nature is only temporarily stored here. When I go out, I will naturally find a suitable time to return it."


    "Good! If it''s just as a certificate, it''s OK for me to part with you. But if you want to take it away, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will definitely take it back with my own hands. "


    After thinking for a moment, Cui Jue agreed to it out of the ordinary.


    "Fu Jun, this must not be done! Fang Hao is always cunning. If he gets the clock of nature, he may produce some new moth. "


    Seeing that Cui Jue didn''t think about it, he agreed to Fang Hao''s request. Cang song immediately restored his human form and tried to dissuade him.


    Cui Jue, however, said firmly: "since you have opened your mouth, you will never regret it. If you don''t have this confidence, then how can I get a foothold in Dalao in the future?"


    "But, after all, the clock is the artifact of Tao. If Fang Hao finds out the clue, I''m afraid..." Cang song wants to talk but stops.


    Cui Jue looked calm and said: "I have decided, you don''t need to say more, all my heart has its own discretion."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Cui Jue waved directly and pushed the repaired clock to Fang Hao.


    "Cui Fu Jun is really straightforward. In this case, Fang Hao is not respectful."


    With a smile, Fang haolang directly reached out to take the three inch size clock of nature, and then directly collected it into the space ring.


    At this time, it is not suitable for research. What''s more, although Cui Jue''s side has solved the problem temporarily, Fang Hao on the other side of the underworld prison has not settled down yet.


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean? In front of so many of us, we are ready to give up. Do you really think we are so easy to talk about


    "Yes, you think you can control the war situation. You can start the price here, but you don''t know it''s the same as digging your own grave!"


    "If you don''t do it now, if you wait outside, if Cui Jue really wants to kill you, the immortal can''t save you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Fang Hao actually accepted Cui Jue''s gift, the six saints in the hell prison couldn''t sit still and began to drink and curse one after another.


    Fang Hao looked up and then said with a smile: "are you guys enough? If anyone dares to say anything more, believe me or not, I will join hands with the men of the Scrooge now. Anyway, if you are all dead, it doesn''t matter to me! "


    "This..."


    Fang Hao said this, but the six saints, who were still very angry, were speechless.


    They know that Fang Hao is really right. If he really stands by Cui Jue and the three join hands, even if six of them are saints, they will not escape.


    What''s even more terrifying is that Cui Jue''s ability can completely make them disappear, even if they have no chance of reincarnation.


    "These guys are really donkeys. If you don''t scold them, you won''t be enlightened. Now that I have nothing to do with me, I''ll leave. Honglian, please say hello to luohun and I will go to hell prison to see them when I''m free


    After frightening the six saints, Fang Hao turned to Hong Lian and said with a smile.


    The red lotus extremely clever nods a way: "elder brother Fang, you can rest assured, I will certainly help you to take the words, but you must not let me wait too long."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, your elder brother, when I don''t mean what I say. After you go back to practice, don''t be lazy."


    After telling Honglian a few words, Fang Hao is ready to use the technique of moving space and leave Fengdu ghost city.


    The clock of fortune has arrived, and his trip to Fengdu ghost land is also satisfactory, so there is no need to stay here all the time.


    After all, Longdu city has just settled down. If you don''t have your own seat, it''s easy for long Tao and others to mess up. What''s more, Fang Hao is especially interested in the treasure hidden in the numerous auction items.


    Now, not only the treasure Pavilion is covetous, but also the domain master of Qinglong region and several other major forces and dynasties have faintly noticed the unusual.


    Once Fang Hao delays for too long, he is likely to be taken advantage of by others.


    "Are you just going? I don''t care much about us, don''t you? "


    When Fang Hao was ready to leave, Xiao Fei suddenly appeared and blocked his way.Fang Hao frowned and said, "little girl, I''ve made it very clear that I don''t want to interfere in the affairs between you. If you insist that I join hands with you, we will lose both."


    For Xiaofei, the so-called incarnation of the underworld, Fang Hao has no good feeling at all, and even has some antipathy.


    The reason why she just rescued her was just a temporary measure to prevent Cui Jue''s family from dominating.


    Now that Cui Jue has promised to stop investigating, Fang Hao has no need to stay.


    As for the sentence, it''s not good for you to listen to me.


    In the world of practice, it has always been respected by the strong. Whoever has a big fist will be hard hearted when he speaks. Fang Hao''s cultivation is not invincible in the world, at least almost invincible in the immortal realm.


    If you add XuanHuo tortoise, even if you are a saint, you can''t do ten moves under him.


    Therefore, Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to Xiaofei at all, even if she was the incarnation of Hades, even if she represented the hell prison. But for Fang Hao, it is still not qualified.


    The little concubine looked at Fang Hao, her face showed a trace of inexplicable smile: "I stopped you not to persuade you to join hands with us, but to ask about the ancient artifact."


    Fang Hao looked cold and said, "what do you mean by this? What ancient artifact? The only magic weapon I have is xuandao, but I only need to make the magic bell. Do you want to take advantage of the fire to rob me? "


    "Fang Hao, you don''t have to act. Just when you rescued me, I already noticed the abnormal energy fluctuation in your body. What''s more, no matter how much your cultivation breaks out, I''m afraid it can''t solidify time and space."


    "So I think about it, and I have only one conclusion, that is, there must be an ancient artifact hidden in you, which is earth shaking." The little concubine said with confidence.


    After listening, Fang Hao grinned and said, "if I say yes, how about that? If you want to do it or not, I don''t think you are qualified to do so! "


    "Ha ha, you don''t really think that you are the only one here with a killer''s mace! Since you admit that you have ancient artifacts in you, it''s easy to do


    Fang Hao looked at the little girl in front of him with a strange expression, and suddenly appeared a kind of ominous premonition.


    However, before Fang Hao could stop her, she bit her finger and drew a strange symbol with blood on her palm.


    In a flash, the ghost gas was surging in the heaven and earth, and the evil light was shining. A stronger breath broke out in the little concubine''s body, which was more powerful than Cui Jue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3766

    "Boom..."


    The next moment, in the back of the little concubine, slowly emerged a huge and ferocious ghost, covering the sky and the sun.


    "This is It''s no wonder that at the beginning, I felt that this little girl was very strange. She inherited the mantle of the ghost king. She took great pains to check and balance me


    At the moment when the ferocious ghost appeared, a cold light flashed in Cui Jue''s eyes.


    When Fang Hao heard the words, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the origin of the evil ghost King Cui Fu Jun?"? It seems that even you are afraid of him


    Cui Jue said in a deep voice: "Fengdu ghost area was originally divided into three divisions and six prefectures. In addition to the reincarnation of the hell prison and the control of the Yin spirit, there are ghost prison to suppress ten thousand ghosts, and this evil ghost king is in charge of the ghost prison."


    "It turns out that she is one of the three giants. No wonder it has such a great momentum. But if you want to frighten me with just one divine idea, you will underestimate our Fang Hao!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the xuandao in his hand immediately lit up a startling blood awn.


    The killing intention is like a waterfall flowing down the sky. It is released directly and covers the concubine in an instant.


    "Who told you that this is just a divine thought? The evil ghost king was seriously injured in the battle of Archean. He had been tempered by the Ming king for a long time. Even if you hadn''t done anything before, I would never have been hurt by Cui Jue. "


    "Well, I''ve been nosy before? It''s the first time that I''ve been to Daluo for such a long time Fang Hao was very angry and said with a smile.


    Although Fang Hao hated Xiaofei, he didn''t want to kill her.


    However, to his surprise, the girl not only did not appreciate her salvation, but also felt that she was pregnant with an ancient artifact and wanted to kill herself.


    If at this time, Fang Hao still blindly forbearance, then he is really a counsellor!


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend; if a man offends me, I will pay him back ten times!


    Fang Hao has never been a bad man. Although he helped many people on his way to Daluo, there were countless monks who died in his hands.


    Since the little concubine does not intend to let go of oneself, that he also does not have to worry about other.


    "Presumptuous! When you die, you dare to be so rude. You can''t see the coffin without tears. The six saints are at your side. Don''t let Fang Hao run away! "


    Fang Hao''s words undoubtedly infuriated Xiaofei. She even didn''t want to go down with Fang Hao in vain, but started directly.


    The air of cold and ghost filled the world, which instantly locked Fang Hao''s breath. The evil, strange and true elements in the concubine''s body were surging, which made people have a terrible illusion of being in an endless hell.


    "If I don''t kill you today, even if these old things drive me away, I won''t go!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes cold, no longer nonsense, heart read a move, directly prompted the swastika Buddha seal in the sea of knowledge.


    All of a sudden, the golden light on his high spirited body was blooming, and in an instant, the cold ghost Qi was dispelled.


    "This is The breath of Buddhism and Taoism, Fang Hao is really extraordinary. He is also the master of several Taoism. It seems that this war is much more wonderful than I imagined! "


    Cui Jue did not intervene, but stood still to watch the battle.


    For him, no matter who wins, Fang Hao and Xiaofei, the ultimate beneficiary is him.


    He also expects that both of them will lose, because only in this way can he control the victory in his own hands when he breaks the balance.


    "I didn''t expect that Fang Hao studied Buddhism. This battle is very unusual. We must watch the battle calmly. Once the concubine is defeated, we will fight together to win the son of Fang Hao.


    "Since Fang Hao has an ancient artifact on his body, he has to take him down. Why worry about the immortals?"


    ¡­¡­


    The six saints of the underworld prison naturally stood on the side of the concubine. In the face of the temptation of ancient artifacts, even the saints had already forgotten the propriety, righteousness and shame.


    Honglian is the only one who prays for Fang Hao silently. She knows that she is very weak and her cultivation is extremely poor. Now she can only pray for the Hades to protect Fang Haofeng.


    "Ghosts howl, heaven and earth Blood River!"


    The little concubine moves the evil and strange real elements in her body, and urges the ghost of the evil ghost king to the extreme. In a moment, the whole world is soaked with blood red, and her body is full of blood.


    Those blood Qi turned into tentacles, and rolled to Fang Hao fiercely. They actually penetrated the Buddha light of Fang Hao in an instant, and twined on his body.


    "Kunpeng swallows up the sky, he turns into freedom, and returns to yuan with ten thousand Qi!"


    At the moment when the blood colored tentacles twined around Fang Hao''s body, Fang Hao did not directly shake off with Qi, but ran his mind method of transforming into zijue, and then evolved Kunpeng virtual shadow.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Kunpeng''s empty shadow appeared, the sky was suddenly filled with Qi, and those bloody tentacles turned into blood colored vitality and were inhaled into Fang Hao''s body.


    The power of startling the sky, gas shock thousands of miles, Kunpeng ferocious, swallow the sky and spit the sun!"Ah


    In the explosion of the whole sky, only a shrill scream was heard. Then, under the gaze of the public, the princess, who was covered with horrible blood, was swept out like a broken kite and smashed on the ground.


    "Thank you for your gift, which saved me a lot of strength. I will certainly thank you personally when I am promoted to the top in the future."


    Fang Hao walked out of the wind and sand like fierce Qi. His expression was indescribable and calm.


    "Fang Hao, you Wait, I''ll never let you go when I''ve recovered my wound! "


    Fang Hao absorbed 80% of the real yuan, staring at Fang Hao with a pale face. Her eyes showed a chilling cold light.


    "I still don''t know how to repent. Even if I don''t kill you, you don''t want to let me go. In this case, I''ll have to kill the flowers!"


    In the face of repeated threats from Xiaofei, Fang Hao can''t bear it any longer, and is ready to die directly!


    originally, he really planned to let the girl go again, but for his forbearance, she still does not repent, and Fang Hao has no need to keep her.


    "Fang Hao, stop! Xiaofei is the incarnation of the king of the underworld. If you kill her, you will fight against us. We will never let you go! "


    As soon as the six saints watched the battle, Qi Qi drank loudly and prepared to rescue the concubine.


    But it''s too late!


    "Bang!"


    Just a moment before the six saints made a move, Fang Hao directly raised xuandao and chopped off the head of Xiaofei.


    "Archaic divine pattern, seal!"


    Even if she couldn''t get the ghost out of her body, Fang Hao directly used the Archaean divine pattern as a seal and confined it in his own head.


    "The person we want to kill can''t be stopped even if Tianwang Laozi comes. This girl is responsible for her own fault. If you want to investigate in the hell prison, we Hao will bear the responsibility."


    Fang Hao took back the head of Xiaofei in the ring, then looked at the six saints who surrounded him, and said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3767

    "Fang Hao, you are looking for death, do you know? Can you offend the majesty of our underworld


    "Traitor! This son is so rebellious that we will never let you off easily


    "If you kill the concubine, it''s equivalent to blaspheming the Hades. You''ll have to bear the anger of the emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    After witnessing the whole process of Fang Hao''s killing the concubine, the six saints walked away on the spot, and they gave up their cruel words.


    However, Fang Hao was not moved at all. He looked up at the six saints in front of him and said in a low voice: "I just killed a twisted ghost of Hades. If she can represent the Hades, I can do it too!"


    "You want to die!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the six saints on the scene could no longer bear it, and almost at the same time, surrounded and killed Fang Hao.


    All of a sudden, the world changed color. Fang Hao was directly hindered by an invisible threat, and even his actions were greatly restricted.


    However, Fang Hao did not have any panic. He stood up with his head raised, and the great power of heaven and earth in the divine level Dragon Crystal continuously gushed out from the elixir field, instantly offsetting the pressure.


    Not only that, even when Fang Hao did not take the initiative to activate the seal of the emperor of heaven, this ancient artifact actually sent out a light body protection spirit awn.


    "Heaven, earth, heaven and earth, Six Harmonies of life, the nether world soul destroying array!"


    Under the joint efforts of the six saints in the underworld prison, the six people seem to be one, and they have evolved a Dharma array that can destroy the heaven and the earth, and surround Fang Hao in the center.


    Along with the outbreak of the six sacred powers, there was a vast amount of cold and dark fog. When these black fog spread out, the whole world seemed to fall into chaos.


    "Hi..."


    Where the black fog reaches, even the void is eroded. It is like a gluttonous food in ancient times, and it has the horror characteristic of swallowing all things.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao, who was in the netherworld soul destroying array, was attacked by the black fog one after another. However, due to the protection of the seal of heaven, there was no damage.


    However, as time went on, he had noticed that the power of the black fog was becoming more and more powerful, and even had a tendency to evolve into living beings.


    "These six guys really left a hand. This netherworld soul killing array is inherited from the ancient and wild witch clan. It was originally a small skill of gasification. Unexpectedly, it was promoted into a magic array by them."


    Cui Jue, who was watching the battle in the distance, looked at Fang Hao, who was wrapped up in black fog, with a faint smile on her face.


    Cang song heard the speech and then said, "Fu Jun, do you think we should start now? This is the best time to kill Fang Hao."


    Cui Jue glanced at Cang song, waved his hand and said, "Cang song, you don''t look down on Fang Hao. Don''t forget that there is an array for everyone to help him. The ghost killing array can''t trap him, not to mention he has ancient artifact protection."


    "But are we just watching Fang Hao leave? Whether it''s the ancient artifact in his body, or the clock you gave him, it''s a rare treasure Cang Song said reluctantly,


    Cui Jue said coldly: "since I have promised Fang Hao before, I can''t break my promise. You can rest assured. Even if Fang Hao has great fortune to protect himself, it will not be so easy to settle down if he offends the hell prison. Even if we are out of the ghost land, we will have more opportunities to fight."


    "Since the LORD said so, I can''t say anything more. But Fang Hao''s son must be the greatest disaster of our scrotum in the future." Cang song hate hate said.


    Cui Jue said calmly: "you may rest assured that this hell prison is far from as weak as you think. The giant masters hidden in it are by no means imaginable. Otherwise, I would have killed them if only relying on the support of a Ming king."


    After listening to Cang song, his heart suddenly a Lin, instantly put the heart of contempt to the hell prison up.


    Cang song knows more about Cui Jue''s accomplishments than anyone else. Even he is so afraid of the masters hidden in the prison, which is enough to explain everything.


    "But if it''s unnecessary, those old antiques won''t be able to get rid of them. At present, it''s not difficult for Fang Hao to extricate himself from the predicament. The difficulty lies in how to escape the pursuit of the underworld after getting rid of the predicament here!" Cui Jue looks like a smile.


    "Boom..."


    As if to confirm Cui Jue''s words, Fang Hao, who was at an absolute disadvantage, suddenly broke out. The endless power of heaven and earth broke out with a startling sword that broke through the chaos.


    Unexpectedly, he broke the black fog in an instant and shook the six saints back.


    "I''ve finished what I''m going to do. I don''t have time to waste with you. I''ll see you all in the future."


    Fang Hao, holding a xuandao, after breaking through the ghost killing array, directly uses the power of the emperor''s seal to tear up the void and leave the ghost world with dignity.


    "Chase! We can''t run back to the end of the earth, even if we can''t escape to the end of the earth


    "If you don''t get rid of this son, you''ll be in great trouble in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    The six saints did not hesitate at all, but pursued him at the next moment when Fang Hao tore up the void and fled."Let''s go, too. There''s nothing worth staying in this ghost town. Everything goes according to the original plan!"


    After the six saints left, Cui Jue said a word of lack of interest, and then he took Cang song directly and fled into the void and left Fengdu ghost land.


    In an instant, Fengdu ghost town, which was still very lively, fell into a long silence again. It seems that only this absolute silence is the normal tone of this archaic ghost city.


    "Boom


    After tearing up the void, Fang Hao broke the space prohibition directly by the power of Tiandi seal and returned to the realm of Dara.


    However, shortly after he landed, the six great saints of the underworld chased him out and did not let him go.


    "These six old guys know that they can''t deal with Cui Jue and Cang song, so they can only put all their eggs in one basket and work together to deal with me. But even if they work together, I''m afraid they can''t hold me!"


    Fang Hao flew with all his strength, almost in a flash and a thousand miles, and raised his speed to the extreme.


    Although these six great saints are powerful, they have consumed a lot of strength through the void before. Under the ebb and flow, the speed is far less than Fang Hao.


    Nevertheless, they still did not let Fang Hao off.


    It lasted for seven days. During these seven days, Fang Hao even went back to fight with them for several times.


    It''s just that every time it''s from point to point, Fang Hao goes straight to the road.


    There is no intention to fight with them at all. It is more like playing monkey.


    "Although Fang Hao is smart, he doesn''t exist in the same realm as us after all. Although he has been consuming our strength for seven days, he also let us know his details. It''s time for us to end this farce."


    "In seven days, our strength has already been restored. The reason why we pretended to be weak is to explore Fang Hao''s real and virtual reality."


    "If we capture him alive, and then take away the clock of creation and the ancient artifact in his body, we can be regarded as a great achievement. Even if we did not catch Cui Jue, we would not blame him if we did not catch Cui Jue!"


    Early in the morning of the eighth day, the nine suns in the sky had just risen. The six saints were ready to kill each other again.


    "Have you six old men discussed it? If you want to do it quickly, I''ll give you one last chance to do it, or I''ll kill you next time!"


    Fang Hao seemed to be aware of the thoughts of the six people. Instead of flying at full speed, Fang Hao landed directly on a volcano filled with lava, waiting for them to take action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3768

    "Fang Hao, what kind of tricks do you want to play? I don''t believe you''re going to die! "


    The leading elder among the six sages looked at Fang Hao, who had been waiting in his spare time, and his eyes flickered.


    Fang Hao curled his lips and said sarcastically on his face: "at the beginning, I just thought you were older and more cautious. Now it seems that you are just timid."


    "Presumptuous! Our dignity is not something you can challenge


    With a roar of anger, it is followed by a terrifying force that is enough to kill the living creatures,


    "what a strong fist power. It seems that you are a monk with a combination of martial arts and Taoism


    At the moment of that man''s fist, Fang Hao also fought hard with him.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, with his physical strength now, he was shocked back.


    Although, did not hurt the muscles and bones, but also let Fang Hao small surprise.


    After all, Fang Hao entered the road with martial arts. His physical strength was much stronger than that of the yuan God. It is no exaggeration to say that Fang Hao''s physical strength is invincible in the immortal realm.


    However, the physical strength of the immortal was not much worse than Fang Hao, and even surpassed Fang Hao in his breath.


    This has never appeared in Fang Hao''s previous battles.


    Even in the battle against the great devil on the island of bliss, Fang Hao''s physical strength was much better than that of the great demon. The reason why he was so powerful was just the reason why his fighting power broke out.


    However, the people in the hell prison should be far more powerful than the physical body. They can never win the host.


    "Boy, I have to admit that your eyes are really fierce. My body is really martial. Even the former owner of this body has reached the absolute state of being immortal and invincible. Unfortunately, I found a ready-made bargain."


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he frowned and said, "if you look at all the heaven and the myriad realms, the only people who can cultivate the body to such a state are the people in the Buddha world. Where did you get this body?"


    "I will tell you about this problem after I strip your skin and cramp you and refine your spirit into a spirit."


    Instead of talking nonsense with Fang Hao, the holy master of the hell prison started again. Between his fists, he broke out the power of breaking the sky.


    The other five people, however, jointly released their respective divine realms. Finally, they turned the space within a thousand miles into a piece of dark earth.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Seeing that the five sacred statues were on display, Fang Hao did not dare to raise the level of the special magical powers, but directly offered the strongest ones.


    "Boom!"


    Xuandao cut through the sky of the earth, directly split the earth in two, and the holy one with Jue Ding flesh body was directly shaken out by Fang Hao''s knife awn.


    "No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of the kitchen knife. Even if you are incomparable in your body, you are only taking away the property. You can''t combine the spirit and the flesh, and you can''t exert the physical fighting power against the heaven!"


    Looking at the saint who was shaken back by his own knife, Fang Hao didn''t stop at this point. Instead, he flashed forward and crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and came to him.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    He was shocked by Fang Hao''s knife. When he saw Fang Hao''s attack on himself again, he immediately burst into a rage. The Qi and blood in his body surged, and a blood dragon''s virtual shadow appeared behind him.


    "Don''t touch the seal of Ming Wang!"


    At the moment of the blood dragon''s virtual shadow condensing, the holy master''s Qi and blood has reached the extreme. In an instant, he tied the Buddhist dharma seal and patted it hard at Fang Hao''s chest.


    Since he has taken away the body of a Buddhist master, he can''t fail to be proficient in the magic and unique skills of Buddhism!


    At the same time, the other five deities of the underworld also joined hands to play a move, inheriting the supernatural power of the ancient underworld prison.


    At this moment, under the attack of the six saints, Fang Hao fell into an unprecedented crisis!


    "The heavenly seal God bell, the origin and development of all kinds of methods, Dragon Crystal and Xuanwu, dominate the thousands of years!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Fang Hao broke out all his strength, and the seal of the emperor of heaven on his chest bloomed with brilliant green eyes, which resolved the seal of the king of Ming Dynasty. The clock of nature hidden in his hand is the power of falling stars to protect his body.


    "When you''re finished, it''s my turn to fight!"


    Without waiting for the six saints to attack again, Fang Hao took a step in the air, spanning a distance of hundreds of meters, and instantly came to the holy one who had taken away the Buddhist master.


    "Fang Hao, what do you want to do?"


    See Fang Hao unexpectedly not wash with body to commit danger close to oneself, in the heart suddenly appeared a kind of unknown premonition.


    "Roar!"


    However, before Fang Hao put his hand, he saw a huge thing of tortoise and snake, which turned into streamer and rushed into his body.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, before he could urge the powerful force in his body to kill, he felt that his body was lighter. When he came back to God, he found that his spirit was actually squeezed out of the body."Thank you very much. Although the physical body is not as good as my innate spirit and body, its strength is much stronger indeed!"


    There was a voice full of banter from the body that belonged to the holy master of hell prison. Then, in the shocked eyes of other saints, he directly stood beside Fang Hao.


    "What kind of monster are you that can take away your own body?"


    The hell prison saint, who turned into a ghost, looked at the vivid body and roared angrily.


    Since ancient times, only the ghost of the underworld has robbed others. It has never been heard of anyone who can take away the body of the people in the prison.


    "Monster? Listen to me, you little guy. Ben shenzun is the demon God who dominates all the animals. Don''t say that this physical body is not cultivated by yourself. Even if it is, can I not give it to you if I want you to? "


    "Archaic demon family God? The only one who can survive from ancient times is the immortal XuanHuo tortoise sealed by the ancestor of the underworld. I didn''t expect that you were out of trouble, and you were willing to degenerate into the company of Fang Hao, a humble family


    Among the six, the leader seemed to have recalled some past events, and in a short time, he guessed the real identity of XuanHuo tortoise.


    XuanHuo turtle pulled his mouth and said with a smile, "your eyesight is not bad. Unfortunately, even if you don''t know how to speak, you dare to say that this God is immortal. You should fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the XuanHuo tortoise, who had taken away the body of a strong Buddhist, flashed away and fled into the void.


    In an instant, the void in front of the body of the underworld suddenly appeared a huge palm, which was fanned over with a powerful and suffocating violent force.


    "Pa!"


    The next moment, it is a very loud clapping sound!


    "You You''ve been deceiving too much


    Before he could make a move, the holy Master heard the sound, and then felt a burning pain on his face. He immediately roared, like a tiger out of the cage, to kill the mysterious fire turtle.


    Even ordinary friars could not tolerate such humiliation, not to mention the saintly and powerful like him.


    "If you want revenge, you''d better wait for another time! We won''t be with you any more! "


    However, just as the hell prison holy master was preparing to revenge, XuanHuo tortoise suddenly retreated and directly reached for Fang Hao. Under the astonished eyes of the six saints, he jumped into the volcano full of lava!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3769

    "Brother, shall we chase or not? At present, Fang Hao united with the monster and took the fourth''s body. If we don''t chase him back, we will lose face and lose our home this time! "


    Looking at the XuanHuo tortoise and Fang Hao jumping into the magma, another holy master immediately inquired.


    The hell prison saint who was slapped by the black fire tortoise said: "chase! Don''t say it''s a small volcano. Even if they escape to the bottom of the earth, I''ll pull them out and strip their skin and cramp to vent my hatred! "


    As the holy master of hell prison, he has never suffered such a great humiliation in thousands of years of practice.


    Although XuanHuo tortoise is indeed an ancient beast, it is beaten in the face by an animal. If this revenge is not revenged, it is better to commit suicide directly.


    "Big brother, you can''t chase the poor. I think it''s better to forget it. Now think carefully about Fang Hao. This boy should have been premeditated. Even if we chase down, I''m afraid it will be a waste of water." Said the ghost, who was wandering in the air.


    "Old four, you are not frightened by them! Our territory covers all these thousands of miles. There is no place for them to escape. Even if they hide in this volcano, it will not help! "


    "Big brother, don''t say any more. We''d better hurry down. We can''t give Fang Hao any chance to calculate us!"


    The leader of the holy master of the hell prison nodded, then looked at the old four who only had the ghost and said, "now go back to the hell clan and go to the thousand Buddha Grottoes to find another flesh body. Anyway, there are many ancient Buddha bodies in it."


    "Boss, I know. You must take care of yourself. If you start, don''t damage the body. After all, once you enter the thousand Buddha grottoes, I can''t get out without hundreds of years. If you can take back the body, it will be the best."


    "In this case, you can go back to the underworld and wait for our good news. Fang Hao and the old tortoise can''t run away!"


    One of the five is directly into the prison.


    Although their bodies were not ancient Buddhist monks who took over their houses, they were all precious bodies rarely seen in the sky. The magma of tens of thousands of degrees was ignored at all.


    When they all entered the crater, the fourth elder, who became a ghost, returned directly to the underworld without physical support. Even with his accomplishments, unless he was in a place full of evil spirit, it would damage the power of the ghost.


    "Bah! I didn''t expect that Fang Hao, a little beast, had been premeditated. There was a transmission array at the bottom of the volcano. No wonder he was so fearless


    "What''s the use of saying that now! People have already run away. For now, we have to go back to the underworld first and hunt down Fang Hao with their intelligence network. It seems that I really need to enter the hell of Shura. Please ask the ghost king of Shura to come out of the mountain! "


    Less than half an hour after the fourth elder left, all the five saints rushed out of the magma.


    After passing through the magma to the bottom of the volcano, they found that Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise had already started, and the transmission array hidden in the volcano had left.


    However, Fang Hao''s previous performance was so calm that he clearly knew the existence of the transmission array.


    The reason why he did not leave immediately was to play with the six saints of Hades. ¡¢


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    At the border of Zhuque region, a desolate plain, suddenly and violently vibrated.


    After a moment, two figures appeared on the plain.


    "Laoxuan, you are a rabbit! It''s really true that there are transmission arrays in all parts of Daluo. Can''t you be hunted down when you were in Taigu


    "Fang Hao, I think you are itchy. What is the status of this God? How can anyone dare to chase after me? The volcano where we were in was the nest of an old friend of mine. When I was not sealed, I left it for the convenience of visiting."


    Obviously, this sudden appearance of even an unexpected guest, is Fang Hao and the success of taking possession of the Xuan fire turtle.


    In fact, in the middle of being chased by the six saints, Fang Hao had been following the instructions of the XuanHuo tortoise and deliberately escaped to the volcano.


    After XuanHuo tortoise succeeded in seizing the house, he jumped into it with Fang Hao. It was because the power of the array had been exhausted for thousands of years.


    If they don''t have enough time to start, they''re digging themselves a hole.


    After the successful capture of the house, XuanHuo tortoise and Fang Hao, who had the power of the body, joined hands to carve a short short film, and the array, which had been dusty for nearly ten thousand years, was activated.


    "By the way, I haven''t had time to ask you, what happened in Archaean times, and why the creatures in heaven and earth were slaughtered here? Fang Haosu asked.


    XuanHuo tortoise said in a deep voice: "the ancient divine robbery is far from what you can imagine. Although I survived in the temple of the underworld by ice at the beginning, the terror of the catastrophe still scares me. With your cultivation, it will be beneficial and harmless to know. When you have the true cultivation of God, you will know the truth."


    The Archean apocalypse is also known as the doomsday, and this is the only reason for the division of the real world.In ancient times, after the end of the first world war between emperor Jun and candlelong, the only real world was divided into heaven and earth, which seemed to be due to the serious destruction of the origin of heaven and earth.


    As a matter of fact, as early as the Archean era, the only real world origin has suffered an unprecedented terrorist destruction.


    The superposition of the two results in the division of the only real world.


    Fang Hao only recently wanted to understand this. After all, he had witnessed the war of the end of the world in ancient times.


    However, the extent of that war was far from reaching the level of directly destroying the origin of heaven and earth, not to mention the fact that in a short period of seven to eight thousand years, the world was divided into many heavenly realms.


    "Do you achieve godliness? I''m not even perfect now. I still have a long way to go Fang Hao sighed.


    The difficulty of the road of being a kind of seed is not what ordinary monks can imagine. Fang Hao''s promotion was so slow because he took the road of becoming emperor created by himself.


    On this road, no one can guide him, only rely on himself to grope forward step by step.


    "It''s not difficult to achieve the supreme. Didn''t you get the clock of nature from Cui Jue? As long as you integrate this Dao artifact with yourself, your field can be completely shaped, and the achievement of supreme nature will be natural! " XuanHuo turtle said with confidence.


    "Integrating the clock of nature? If Cui Jue asks me for it, what can I give him? " Fang Hao frowned.


    When it comes to your hand, you smile. The big deal is to eat dry wipe clean, dead do not admit, when you have achieved the supreme, has their own field, even if he wants to deal with you also have to weigh it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3770

    The clock of fortune is the artifact of the great emperor Fengdu, which integrates the rules of the stars and has a complete prototype of the universe.


    What Fang Hao lacks most is the power of law and the world.


    If the clock of creation can be integrated into his body, then the realm in his body can be truly condensed out. At that time, he will really step into the list of the supreme.


    "In fact, the divine realm possessed by the human race is the embodiment of the power of the law, and the kingdom of God is a further step forward. As for the realm, it is the real completion stage."


    XuanHuo tortoise stopped for a moment, looked at Fang Hao and said, "since you are a kind of cultivation path, you are destined to be different from other human friars."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "when I was in the divine realm, I did not condense into the divine realm. Until now, my cultivation has surpassed the supreme one, and the prototype of the realm has gradually emerged in my body. If I can achieve this, I am confident that I will be able to fight fair with the banished immortals."


    For a long time, Fang Hao had to rely on external forces to fight against the strongmen of Shangxian holy land. Previously, he relied on the power of Tiandi seal, but now he has the assistance of XuanHuo tortoise.


    In terms of his personal cultivation, although he stabilized the pressure for half a step, he could not crush the holy one for the time being.


    It''s not that his cultivation or combat power is not enough, but the power of the realm in the holy master''s body, which is perfectly integrated with heaven and earth. Once they fight, they can fully borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, could not be compared with the real power of heaven and earth only by absorbing the great power of heaven and earth in the best divine stone without the help of XuanHuo tortoise.


    However, it is not easy to integrate the clock of nature. Even if Fang Hao''s physique today is not able to bear the impact of the whole star world.


    "Since Ben shenzun has given advice for you, it is of course my grasp. With your current cultivation and physique, if you are forced to integrate, you will not be able to successfully condense the field, and even very likely will damage your origin."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "I know the truth, but I don''t have much time. If I use water to grind through the stone, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold when I come to the field. Do you have any way to shorten the integration time?" "


    " of course, there are ways, and I don''t need my help. As for whether you can do it or not, it depends on you! " There was a wisp of jingmang in the eyes of XuanHuo turtle.


    Fang Hao was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t wait to ask, "don''t sell the key, just tell me the method of integration."


    "At present, with your strength, the biggest problem is that your body can''t bear it. Such a huge law and the power of the world are easy to collapse. It is obviously impossible to improve your physique again in a short period of time."


    "However, it is not difficult to improve your physique for a short time in the process of fusion. As long as you can skillfully use the power of Archean divine patterns in your body, then the integration of the clock of nature will be sure."


    Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and said, "I got three kinds of Archean divine patterns from the hell hall, and you also have two kinds of Archean divine patterns in your body. If the effect of the power of the divine patterns can be superimposed, it is not difficult to merge them."


    XuanHuo turtle nodded with a smile: "you are not too stupid. In fact, the Archean divine pattern is the pattern of laws created by the Archaean Protoss. In addition to the descendants of the Archaean Protoss, only the Archaean underworld can control the mystery. What you and I get is just skin and fur."


    "But even if it''s fur, it''s earth shaking enough. The rest of the time, I''ll try my best to help you understand the divine pattern. When you start to merge, I''ll also use the power of the divine array to avoid any accidents!"


    Fang Hao, as a human race, has integrated the Dao artifact, not to mention that there is no one after him, at least he has achieved unprecedented results.


    The clock of creation is different from the seal of heaven in his body. Although the seal of heaven is integrated into his body, it can not be completely controlled by him.


    In order to use this ancient artifact, Fang Hao had to provide sufficient vitality.


    Once he successfully integrated the clock of nature and released the realm later, he would not need to consume a lot of energy like other friars.


    Because. Once integrated, Fang Hao didn''t need to use a little bit of his own strength,


    after the XuanHuo tortoise and Fang Hao had made all the plans, Fang Hao began to devote himself to the cultivation of controlling the internal divine patterns with the help of XuanHuo tortoise.


    Fang Hao got three kinds of divine patterns from Taigu Mingdian. Purple patterns control thunder, red patterns increase the body, and gold patterns can enhance the power of divine consciousness.


    If Fang Hao wants to integrate the clock of nature, he must completely control the red divine pattern in his body.


    However, this is not an easy thing, because the red divine stripe represents the fury attribute. With the blessing of the attribute, the power in Fang Hao''s body will be completely stimulated, but this power is difficult to control by himself.


    Therefore, what Fang Hao needs to do is that he can still control all his strength perfectly with the blessing of the Archaean divine pattern of the fury attribute.


    After repeated experiments, Fang Hao has determined that his internal strength will increase by about two times after activating the divine pattern of fury attribute.If you add the divine pattern blessing in XuanHuo turtle''s body, in a short time, his strength can be increased by five times.


    Once this force erupts, a little carelessness, it is likely to cause a backlash on Fang Hao''s body.


    After many unsuccessful attempts, Fang Hao began the practice of double divine patterns.


    Because in addition to the fury attribute''s divine pattern, Fang Hao also obtained the spirit attribute''s golden divine pattern.


    However, it is a pity that there is no golden divine pattern seed in XuanHuo tortoise. It is impossible to restore the true divine pattern principle by relying on the incomplete divine patterns displayed by Fang Hao.


    Seven days later, Fang Hao opened the clock of creation, entered the world inside the clock with his body and began to try to merge.


    Although the control of internal divine lines is not complete, Fang Hao does not have much time.


    XuanHuo tortoise''s news from all over the Qinglong region has confirmed that the contest for treasure between the treasure Pavilion and the Qinglong Kingdom, among the major dynasties, will be held in a day''s time. If Fang Hao doesn''t attend, the most precious treasure hidden in those auction items may change owners.


    Fang Hao is absolutely not allowed, because this treasure is related to whether he can successfully return to the only real world. If he missed it, he would not be able to break space and time until he became emperor.


    By that time, even if I went back, my relatives and friends would have died of old age.


    Therefore, Fang Hao was determined to get the treasure, and the integration of the creation clock was also advanced by her several days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3771

    "Although the clock is incomplete, the star world in it has been completely preserved. No wonder Cui Jue attaches so much importance to it. I think he has the same mind as me."


    Inside the clock, Fang Hao stood in the world, looking at the bright stars in front of him, and his face showed a clear smile.


    Previously, he had some doubts about why there were so many people who wanted to fight for the so-called great emperor''s legacy. Now he finally knows.


    "I''m afraid even the world tree can''t match the magnitude of the star world of the clock of creation. It seems that we thought about the integration too simply before."


    Fang Hao turned around and looked at the dark fire turtle walking slowly towards him with a wry smile on his face.


    However, XuanHuo tortoise said with a little disapproval: "since the collapse of the Archaean world, the power of the origin has been transformed into tens of thousands of seedlings of world trees. What you get is only a part of them. If it is a truly complete world tree, it is definitely tens of thousands of times wider than this broken clock."


    Although these heavenly realms are separated from the only real world, they can not leave the support of the power of origin, and this so-called source force also creates the world tree.


    Fang Hao''s sword of killing immortals is just a part of the trunk of the world tree of Dalao world, less than one thousandth of the noumenon, but it contains a world.


    "According to your current cultivation, it''s obviously impossible to integrate the whole star world into the body, but it''s not difficult to just pick out the rules and incorporate them into your own field."


    XuanHuo tortoise looked at the vast world in front of him and said calmly.


    In fact, even he himself completely underestimated the mystery of the clock of creation. This star world, let alone Fang Hao, even with the physique of Buddhism and ancient monks he now possesses, it is undoubtedly a dream to want to merge.


    However, it is not too difficult to extract the rules and condense them into the body.


    Compared with the nihilistic world in the sword of killing immortals, there are countless rules in the star world of Zaohua clock, among which Fang Hao really lacks.


    "What you are talking about is light and light. The world of stars is a whole body. If you touch the rules, the origin of the world will be triggered." Fang Hao frowned.


    XuanHuo turtle glanced at Fang Hao and said, "isn''t that just right? If it''s not difficult, why do I want you to spend so much time controlling archaic divine patterns? Don''t worry. Even if you touch the origin, the reaction will be just like that of a general disaster. "


    "If it''s just the strength of the general natural calamity, then I can try it. You should step back to one side and wait for a moment. If I can''t support it, you can do it again!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and took a step directly. He reached out and touched the nearest star.


    Every star and star in this star world represents a kind of law. If he wants to condense his own field, Fang Hao must merge at least 3000 laws.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Fang Hao reached out to pick up the stars, a thunderbolt suddenly appeared in the void of the world, and it directly cleaved to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t look at it. He directly integrated the star into the embryonic field in his body.


    "Bang!"


    When the thunder bombarded Fang Hao''s body, his congenitally vigorous Qi in the body suddenly showed up and blocked the blow for him.


    "It seems that XuanHuo tortoise didn''t cheat me. The counterattack of the original power is as good as that of the ordinary natural calamities. In this way, I can safely absorb the stars of the law."


    After determining the power of the star world, Fang Hao was relieved and began to pick up the stars crazily to refine his own field.


    As time went on, the field in Fang Hao''s body gradually became real after integrating the laws of the stars.


    Fang Hao in breathing, even can sense a majestic force, in his own Dantian air sea in the slow operation.


    "Although you don''t have immortal seeds, because of your own strength, the condensed fields can be used as immortal seeds. If you can refine the star world thoroughly into the body, it is not difficult for you to achieve immortality."


    XuanHuo tortoise on one side, looking at Fang Hao, whose breath is constantly vigorous, explains slowly.


    With his accomplishments and realm, he can clearly feel the changes of Fang Hao''s body. The reason why he let Fang Hao''s refining law into the body was to pave the way for his promotion to immortal saint in the future.


    In this era, if a friar wants to be promoted to a saint, he must have a kind of immortal. A monk without an immortal seed can never be promoted even though he has a high physical combat power.


    Originally, even if Fang Hao''s talent is higher and his adventures are more, he can''t escape this iron law.


    However, coincidentally, when he was in the divine realm, he did not condense the divine realm. Only when he was refining Gu Changsheng''s immortal body on Tianxun Island, did he realize a trace of the true meaning and condense the rudiment of the realm.


    Once Fang Hao''s field is condensed, the power generated is absolutely extraordinary, enough to kill all the immortals.The realm is the great achievement of the divine realm, which is equivalent to the existence of the world prototype.


    the immortal species is just an embryo. It is not easy to say that this embryo can form the world. Naturally, it can not be compared with the realm in Fang Hao''s body.


    After realizing this, Fang Hao accelerated the speed of taking stars. In only half a day, he had absorbed more than 900 regular stars.


    When Fang Hao was ready to take the 1000th star, a sudden change took place.


    Originally it was just a very single law, thunder, turned into human form, and began to launch a crazy attack on Fang Hao.


    Moreover, every time Fang Hao broke up, the number of this human shaped thunder would double. In the end, there were hundreds of human shaped thunderbolts attacking Fang Hao at the same time.


    "How the hell has it been upgraded? Now it''s not just a simple level of natural calamity. It''s even out of human form, but I''ve only completed one third of my integration!"


    In the face of these thunderous attacks, Fang Hao continued to pick up the stars and fought hard to resist them.


    Now, he has not dared to take any more moves, because if the number of thunderous figures goes down, it is bound to affect the speed of his integration of laws.


    "If you want to go to the sky step by step, how can there be no risk? This human thunder is just an appetizer. When you get 2000 pieces, it''s the beginning of real experience."


    Standing in the distance, XuanHuo tortoise did not immediately take action, but chose to stand on the sidelines. He was very aware that this degree of backfire might be life-threatening for other monks.


    However, for Fang Hao, at most, it just caused some trouble.


    If Fang Hao can''t cope with this level, there is no need for XuanHuo turtle to spend so much time and energy on Fang Hao.


    The reason why he stayed with Fang Hao was not to covet anything, but to witness the birth of a great emperor.


    There is no doubt that Fang Hao has this potential, but if he wants to achieve the throne, he must go through numerous tests and setbacks, and this is one of his tests on Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3772

    There are complete laws in the world of stars in the clock of creation, and the stars absorbed by Fang Hao, as a part of the formation of the world, can not be left to be picked.


    And in the force of the original, the human thunder was born.


    Compared with Fang Hao in Kyushu ferry robbery before, the human shape of the red robbery, although the strength of this human shaped thunder is not as good, but it has the power of infinite division.


    Fang Hao can''t attack at all, because once he attacks the thunderbolt, it will split again.


    Moreover, after each fission, the strength of the humanoid thunder rises again.


    Therefore, Fang Hao simply did not care about them, but continued to pick up the stars and integrate into himself.


    "Boom


    However, if he doesn''t, it doesn''t mean that thunder will let him go.


    Seeing that he could not break Fang Hao''s vigorous Qi, those thunderous figures began to stop Fang Hao from taking in the stars.


    "I didn''t want to do it at first. If you have to force me, you can''t blame me."


    Fang Hao, who was interrupted in the middle of the way, looks cold. His innate Qi is surging in his body. His body becomes a Kunpeng in ancient times. Then he opens his mouth and swallows the thunder in human form.


    "Boom..."


    After swallowing the thunder, Fang Hao regained his body shape again and continued to pick up the stars. However, the human shaped thunder that he swallowed up was totally suppressed in the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    These thunderous figures are all transformed by laws, which are undoubtedly the most precious treasure for friars.


    However, at present, Fang Hao has no spare time to refine, so he can only suppress it with Tiandi seal.


    It''s not too late to take time to refine after the cohesion of their own fields.


    After solving the thunderbolt of human form, the world of stars returned to calm again, and Fang Hao''s speed of picking up stars gradually increased, and the number of stars he absorbed had reached 2000.


    "Boom..."


    Fang Hao just took the 2000th star into his body, and the void in the universe changed again. However, this time, the counteraction of the original force was no longer a simple thunder, but directly used the stars in the world to impact Fang Hao.


    Although the stars in the star world are formed by laws, they are not real stars, but they are also hundreds of Zhang in size.


    Fang Hao in front of it, small as mole ants.


    With the impact of the stars, the void instantly disintegrated, Fang Hao did not care to pick up the stars, but concentrated on the operation of his own strength to resist.


    Driven by the force of its origin, this star produces as much power as the holy one''s all-out strike.


    No matter how big Fang Hao is, he doesn''t dare to resist it just by protecting his body and vigorous Qi.


    "Boom


    Under the impact of powerful Qi, facing the unshakable star ball, Fang Hao turned his innate Qi to the extreme and gave a blow.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao felt the terrible pressure of destroying heaven and earth, and directly rushed into his body. He was knocked out in a flash.


    "It''s really a mother''s terror. If you had just changed the general supreme, I''m afraid it would have been broken to pieces!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, calmed the Qi and blood in his body and moved his mind.


    "Hum!"


    Then, on his body surface, there appeared a strange red lines, which were like printed on the surface of Fang Hao''s skin, revealing a primitive and wild atmosphere.


    As soon as the divine lines appeared, Fang Hao''s breath suddenly soared, and his original bright eyes turned to reddish brown.


    "Drink it


    At this time, Fang Hao''s black hair was flying, just like the revival of the ancient god of war. He even rushed to the high-speed star, and suddenly gave a blow.


    "Ka la la la..."


    With the increase of rage attribute of Archaean divine pattern, Fang Hao''s strength in his body instantly doubled, and his fist became the toughest weapon.


    Even the stars condensed by the power of law have created terrible cracks on the surface under his fist.


    At any time, it is possible to collapse!


    "Fang Hao, stop! Although you can''t merge now, once it is destroyed, it will undoubtedly have an immeasurable impact on your future integration of the star world! "


    Just as Fang Hao was ready to continue to destroy the star, XuanHuo tortoise immediately took his hand and restored the star which had been broken by Fang Hao with vitality, and then returned to its original position.


    Fang Hao, whose eyes were crimson, looked at the innocent face of XuanHuo tortoise, and said, "are you expecting all this for a long time?"


    "The more stars you take in, the stronger the perception of the power of the source will be on you, and the greater the counterattack will be. You don''t have to guess. Otherwise, why should I spend my efforts to help you fuse the inner lines?"


    "Then can you guess what kind of means this will be? If the power of the source, to a jade burning, then I will not give up all my previous efforts Fang Hao said coldly.XuanHuo tortoise shook his head and said: "this should not be. The power of the source is only the manager of these rules. As long as you don''t hurt the root of the star world, it will not be a net wreck. But I need to remind you that it is not just a simple case of anti-corruption."


    "Do you mean that we are still hidden in the world of stars, and we do not know the existence of mystery?" Fang Hao frowned.


    XuanHuo tortoise said in a deep voice: "with the power of your and my divine sense, even if it is a real immortal, we can''t escape our induction. How can there be any mysterious existence?"


    "What do you mean..."


    Fang Hao''s eyes gradually brightened up, as if he had guessed the implication of XuanHuo tortoise.


    However, without waiting for Fang Hao to say his guess, XuanHuo tortoise directly interrupted: "now it''s just guessing. In short, you can seek more happiness from yourself. If it''s what you and I suspect, it may not be a good thing for you."


    "Of course I know what you said, but we never trade at a loss. Since the clock of nature has fallen into my hands, it will not let it run away, nor will it give up to others."


    Fang Hao said a word firmly, then continued to turn around and began to pick out the stars of the law.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. It''s better to prepare for a rainy day than to worry about it."


    Seeing that Fang Hao did not intend to stop, XuanHuo tortoise no longer dissuaded him, but began to depict the divine array with vitality.


    For a while, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. With the passage of time, Fang Hao and XuanHuo turtle felt a strong pressure at the same time and began to recover gradually.


    And this oppressive atmosphere, until Fang Hao successfully picked up 3000 stars, finally broke out again.


    "Who dares to touch the emperor''s legacy? Those who blaspheme the emperor should be punished! "


    With that inexplicable pressure to wake up, a thick, such as the emperor and the earth''s general deafening voice, suddenly into Fang Hao''s ear.


    Then, under the gaze of XuanHuo tortoise and Fang Hao, a golden figure with the world''s height slowly appeared in the star world.


    "I guess it''s true, Fengdu emperor, you really left a wisp of divinity in the clock of nature!"


    Fang Hao looked at the pangran figure overlooking the heaven and the earth in front of him, with a very dignified expression on his face, and the XuanHuo tortoise on the side was just like a big enemy, directly prompting the completion of the divine array just outlined!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3773

    It is not surprising that Zaohua Zhong was originally the great emperor of Fengdu and was deliberately left in the imperial mausoleum of the ghost city, in which his divinity remained.


    Fang Hao had already guessed it before, so he was not too surprised.


    "Well? Did you wake up Ben Di just now? How should you sin if a little supreme one dares to touch the things left by the emperor? "


    The golden figure with the level of heaven and earth was like a real emperor. His golden eyes looked at Fang Hao vividly. Endless thunder flashed in it, and the momentum was extremely frightening.


    Fang Hao curled his mouth and said, "since you have left the clock of nature, it proves that it was intentional. I have got it by my own skill. How can it be regarded as a finger? Let alone blasphemy!"


    Although he was faced with a wisp of God of the great emperor, Fang Hao was not speechless.


    What he said to Fengdu emperor was extremely unpleasant.


    Don''t say it''s just a wisp of divinity, even if it''s Fengdu Emperor himself, Fang Hao should do what he should or how to do.


    Such is his personality. Even if the emperor and Laozi come, it''s hard to use what he has decided.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, the golden figure was slightly stunned, and then he yelled: "wantonly! You are just a monk of a human race. How dare you be so arrogant in front of the emperor? Are you really so stupid


    Even if this is only a wisp of divinity left by Fengdu emperor, it also represents his supreme position. It is not normal to remain indifferent to Fang Hao''s ridicule.


    "Fang Hao, what are you talking about with him! It''s over with your hands. Anyway, he won''t listen to reason with him! "


    But before the emperor''s mind was ready to take power, XuanHuo tortoise, who was ready to go, called directly to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao immediately understood and said, "that''s what you said. Anyway, as long as you extinguish this wisp of divinity, the reversion of the original power will not exist, and there will be no obstacle for me to refine the field."


    "Two mole ants, you actually want to kill the emperor. Don''t you know that those who blaspheme the emperor should be punished?"


    Listening to the conversation between Fang Hao and xuanhuogui, the golden figure suddenly showed a trace of shock.


    Fang Hao glanced up and said, "in the final analysis, you are just a wisp of divinity. Do you really think that when you let go of your domineering spirit, we will bow to you? I don''t care about your bluff


    Even the great emperor is also divided into three, six or nine levels, only the strongest in the world can be called the emperor of heaven, compared with emperor Jun, the Fengdu emperor is obviously inferior to many.


    What''s more, this idea obviously doesn''t deal with Fang Hao. If Fang Hao doesn''t start because he is afraid of the majesty of the great emperor, it is likely that all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Naturally, Fang Hao would not do such a loss making business.


    "How dare you! If I don''t kill you, I will not damage my majesty! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden figure standing in the sky and earth directly stretched out his palm, like a mosquito, and fell on his head.


    "Boom..."


    A giant golden palm, bigger than the previous stars, came across the sky with a cold storm. In the blink of an eye, it came to Fang Hao''s head.


    At this moment, the whole time and space seemed to be at a standstill. Under the powerful extermination storm, Fang Hao felt his breath stagnated, and a powerful and incomparable pressure came upon him, and he was directly imprisoned in the same place.


    Even if there was only a wisp of divinity left over, it was by no means the ordinary friars could contend with.


    When the storm of annihilation swept by, Fang Hao''s clothes and robes were blowing and hunting, and his hair was flying. The whole man was like a boat in the sea, and he was likely to capsize at any time.


    But. Even so, Fang Hao did.


    A faint green light rippled out of his chest. When the doomsday storm came, it was stifled. Even the falling speed of the golden palm was slowed down countless times.


    "You It''s disgusting to dare to make a big difference in front of the emperor! "


    The great emperor''s mind roared, and the golden awn on his body soared, and in an instant burst out a supreme pressure that destroyed the heaven and the earth.


    "Boom..."


    The golden palm, which was originally limited by Fang Hao, suddenly accelerated and smashed into Fang Hao''s head in a few blinks of an eye.


    The great emperor is dignified and can not be blasphemed. This is the iron law.


    Since Fang Hao dares to challenge, he must bear the anger of the great emperor, even if it is just a divine thought, but it can not be underestimated!


    At the moment when the giant palm fell, Fang Hao only felt that his mind was in a daze. Even though he had pushed the power of Tiandi seal to the extreme, he was still a little stretched out.


    Even if you hold the seal of the emperor of heaven and other ancient artifacts, you can''t exert its real power with Fang Hao''s cultivation.


    However, Fang Hao is an extraordinary person after all. At this critical moment of life and death, he forcibly converges his mind and sacrifices xuandao. He urges all his strength to chop a knife upward."Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the universe was shaking and the stars were changing. Fang Hao only felt a tremendous force coming back. Then he felt his body light and was shaken out by the force.


    Fortunately, he finally escaped this fatal robbery. At this time, although his body was seriously damaged, he still escaped from death under the attack of the God of the great emperor.


    "Bah! The idea of the great emperor was not built. If it had not been protected by the seal of the emperor, I would have been shocked to death! "


    Fang Hao vomited out a mouthful of blood and looked up at the golden figure standing in the stars. His eyes were full of dignity.


    Originally, he wanted to come. With his own accomplishments and the power of the seal of heaven, the worst thing he could do was to make a tie with this divine idea.


    But Fang Hao didn''t expect, this Fengdu emperor''s a divine idea, is simply too strong to be ridiculous.


    Even if it was a fight with the Xiandao master like Zhenzhen prison, it has never been so suppressed. What''s more, the spirit just slapped, and has not yet used its real strength.


    "Boy, the reason why the great emperor''s divine idea is so domineering is that he is integrated with the origin of the nature clock. If you fight with him, you will be defeated. That''s the hell!"


    Standing on one side of the Xuan fire turtle, it seems to see Fang Hao''s doubts, and then opened his mouth to explain.


    Fang Haobai glanced at him and said, "since you know, why don''t you remind me earlier? I almost burp my fart just now."


    "You can pull it down! If you die so easily, you will be mistaken. In a word, I have found out the details of him. Now you and I, with the help of the power of the divine array, will be enough to calm him down! "


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to continue to speak, XuanHuo tortoise directly separated from the body of the ancient monk, and then melted light into Fang Hao''s body.


    "Hum!"


    With the integration of XuanHuo tortoise, Fang Hao instantly felt that his damaged body was rapidly healing, and the original dark Archean pattern reappeared and burst into a dazzling red light.


    Fang Hao''s strength also soared in an instant, sending out an amazing breath.


    "You can burst out such a terrible force, it seems that you can''t stay!"


    After perceiving Fang Hao''s strange change, the great emperor''s mind took the initiative to kill Fang Hao.


    However, before he gets close, Fang Hao, who has been inspired to his full potential, takes the lead!


    "Cut the sky!"


    At this time, his eyes were scarlet red, and he held a Xuan knife, which was like a killing God in ancient times. With the power of shaking the world, he cut out a knife in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3774

    "Boom..."


    The sword of chopping the sky is like the next generation. At this time, the xuandao in Fang Hao''s hand is shining with amazing blood, and it bursts out with incomparable majestic awn, even compared with the God''s mind of the great emperor.


    Under a knife, the whole world was in shock and the universe was upside down. Even Fang Hao himself was in a trance at this moment.


    This sword has gathered all the strength of him and XuanHuo tortoise. Even the great power of heaven and earth in the divine dragon crystal stone has been condensed by him. It can be said that it is Fang Hao''s strongest blow so far!


    "Bang!"


    The golden figure was split in two, but it did not dissipate. There was an inexplicable breath flowing in the world, which was constantly integrated into the golden figure.


    "If the origin of the clock of nature does not die out, the divine idea of the great emperor will not dissipate. It is impossible to rely on brute force. We must find a way to completely isolate this divine idea from the clock of nature."


    The dark fire turtle, which has been integrated with Fang Hao, can see the clue in an instant.


    However, before Fang Hao could make a move, a strong breath that was several times stronger than before spread out from the golden figure. Then, under Fang Hao''s surprised eyes, the golden figure which had been split in two by Fang Hao quickly healed.


    However, it seems that because too much energy was consumed, the golden figure healed, and its body size shrank hundreds of times.


    Nevertheless, compared with Fang haolai, he is still a giant.


    "Those who blaspheme the imperial power should be punished!"


    The voice of a cold prison was heard from the re merged golden figure, and the whole world was filled with the horror of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    When the emperor is angry, heaven and earth are destroyed, and there are no living creatures in the world!


    The God idea of the great emperor, who was seriously injured by Fang Hao, broke out after his recovery. It was like the essence and directly stabbed Fang Hao''s mind.


    After feeling the killing intention, Fang Hao quickly retreated and wanted to use the power of the divine array to fight against it.


    However, the great emperor''s mind seemed to see through his intention. He raised his hand and pointed out a finger at the divine array.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the divine array drawn by XuanHuo tortoise was destroyed directly, and Fang Hao''s only way out was also cut off.


    "Now that the divine array has been destroyed, your only support is gone. What else do you want to fight against the emperor?"


    The golden figure looked at Fang Hao from above, with thunder in his eyes, full of mockery.


    Seeing that his only hind hand was broken, Fang Hao''s eyes turned cold and frowned: "I thought the God''s mind was so great. Now it seems that it''s just so. If you are really invincible, you won''t destroy the divine array."


    "Destroy god array, just don''t want to be run away by a mole ant like you. You don''t have to try to irritate me. I''m determined to kill you. There is no one who can save you in all the world and the Buddha!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden figure suddenly moved and waved to Fang Hao.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt the golden figure on top of it, sending out a strong and incomparable huge pulling force. Between a few breaths, Fang Hao''s body involuntarily began to approach the golden figure.


    "No! This guy wants to refine you with the help of heaven and earth. Once you fall into his control, you are likely to be taken away by him. When Fengdu is reborn, heaven and earth will usher in a catastrophe again! "


    In Fang Hao''s body, XuanHuo tortoise, in the detection of the strange, instantly roared.


    The golden figure said slowly, "you guessed it is true that this emperor has this plan. Instead of wasting my time here, I''d better go out and finish my unfinished overlord. With the power of this emperor, without the suppression of the Hades, we can dominate the heavens in the near future."


    Originally, the God of the great emperor was only Fengdu emperor who stayed in the clock of nature and pointed out the people who were destined for it. But with the passage of time, the spirit gradually produced self-consciousness under the nourishment of the original power.


    But after killing Fang Hao fruitlessly, he suddenly changed his mind and wanted to use Fang Hao''s body to regenerate and get rid of the shackles of the star world.


    "If you want to refine Laozi, you''d better wait for the next life! Even if I blow myself up, I will never let your plot succeed


    In the face of the irresistible deity, Fang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of Jue.


    Raise the xuandao in your hand, and you will cut your head.


    "You Stop it


    Seeing that Fang Hao was willing to die, the golden figure immediately let out an angry roar. Then he turned into a golden awn and rushed into Fang Hao''s body.


    Obviously, he wanted to control Fang Hao''s body before he committed suicide.


    With the power of the great God''s mind, the ordinary body can''t support it. Even the ancient monk''s body that XuanHuo turtle snatched is not perfect.


    But Fang Hao is different.


    To remove the seal of the emperor of heaven, it is enough to move the spirits of the great emperor.


    Therefore, in any case, he must ensure the integrity of Fang Hao''s body, otherwise, even if it is to seize the house, it is difficult to achieve the road.But before he began to control Fang Hao''s body, Fang Hao put away his xuandao directly, then sat cross legged and entered the deepest meditation.


    "No way The boy is deceiving


    Seeing Fang Hao''s sudden change of mind, the great emperor''s divine thought suddenly felt that something was wrong, and he was ready to withdraw from Fang Hao''s body.


    "As soon as you come, you will be at ease. Since you like to stay in my body so much, don''t hurry so fast!"


    The next moment, before he rushed out of Fang Hao''s consciousness sea, Fang Hao''s mind moved, and the swastika Buddha seal hidden in the sea of knowledge became a cage directly, and the God of the great emperor was imprisoned in it.


    "It''s just the Buddhist clan seal. It can trap me for a while, but you can''t trap me all my life. Even if you try your best, you underestimate the emperor''s means."


    After being banned by Fang Hao, the great Emperor didn''t rush to get out of trouble, but he taunted Fang Hao calmly.


    "I think you probably think that I can''t refine your spirit, so you are so fearless. To tell the truth, I really can''t do anything to you. Even if it is forced to refine, you will eat back, but I can''t, which does not mean that other people can''t do it."


    Outside the cage formed by the swastika Buddhist seal, Fang Hao''s body of primordial deity looked at the indifferent deity and picked his eyebrows.


    The God of the great emperor, which has shrunk countless times, glanced at Fang Hao and said, "if you want to talk about the strange animal that merges with you, I advise you to die of this heart. Except for the Hades, no existence in the world can shake the emperor''s share at all!"


    Fang Hao smelt the speech and grinned: "that''s really a coincidence. If it''s other strong people, I really can''t find it, but if it''s the Hades, it''s no big problem!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao returned to his mind directly and took out the Archaean spirit fetus from the space ring.


    "The stone is It''s archaic! Actually, there is a breath of Hades among them. Boy, who are you


    At the moment of the appearance of the Archaean God''s embryo, the God''s mind, which had been calm and incomparable, was immediately flustered, and even his speech began to bring a trill.


    Obviously, in front of the breath of the Hades, even if the emperor''s mind is arrogant, he has to admit it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3775

    It is also very suitable for the present situation that the officials and universities crush people to death.


    Fengdu emperor is indeed a rare hero in ancient and modern times. Even if it is a spirit left by him, after thousands of years of meditation, it can not wipe out the ambition and lofty feelings in his heart.


    In front of Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise, he showed his imperialist domineering spirit.


    However, this does not mean that he is really invincible in the world!


    Hell prison and Hades, after thousands of years, still have such a strong deterrent, not because he Fengdu emperor, even if he is just picking up the wisdom.


    The king of the underworld is the ultimate controller of the hell prison and even the whole reincarnation of the heavens!


    In front of him, the great emperor is just a chess piece. Even the existence of emperor level is just a descendant.


    Even though the emperor of the dead is not the same as the king of the dead, even if he is the king of the dead, he is not afraid of him.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "if you are not greedy, I really can''t cure you, but you just want to take away from me, to complete their own ambitious overlord. Now you have your own fruit, you can only count yourself as bad luck!"


    "The king of the underworld wants to deal with the spirit, but it''s not easy for me to deal with the king of the underworld


    The great emperor''s divine idea was indeed bluffing by Fang Hao at the beginning, but after careful induction, he found out the mystery.


    Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly and said, "it''s just clear that you are the shadow of your own bow and snake just now. I didn''t say that this ancient god''s birth is the God of the underworld. However, the son of the underworld integrates the will of the Hades, and is destined to be on the position of the Hades in the future."


    "No one can say anything about the future, but I don''t think you can wait until that day, because I am going to destroy you now!"


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s voice falling, the great emperor''s divinity directly broke through the blockade of swastika and Buddha seal, and was ready to wipe out Fang Hao''s original God directly.


    "Boom..."


    However, without waiting for him to do so, a transcendent Qi machine, which was superior to all things in the universe, burst out of Fang Hao''s body. Then the great emperor''s mind turned into a golden light, which was pulled out of Fang Hao''s consciousness sea and sealed into the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    Previously, the reason why Fang Hao took out the Archaean God fetus was not to expect the son of the underworld to refine the great emperor''s mind, but to divert his attention.


    Tiandi seal is Fang Hao''s real Assassin''s mace. After all, if you want to seal the God''s mind of the great emperor, in addition to the seal of the emperor, you can''t even do the map of heaven.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know who the maker of Tiantu was, what he was sure was that Tiantu was definitely one level lower than Tiandi seal.


    But even so, the mystery of this day''s picture is far beyond the magic weapons such as the clock of creation and the sword of killing immortals.


    After all, Fang Hao can control both the Zaohua bell and the sword of killing immortals at will, but Tu Fanghao has not been able to control it on his own initiative.


    As for the Tiandi seal, if it was not for emperor Jun''s help in its integration, Fang Hao''s current cultivation would not have been able to motivate Fen Fen.


    "This time, there was no danger. If it wasn''t for the danger of the soldiers, I would not have been able to seal him even if I had tried my best to urge the seal of heaven!"


    After confirming that the God idea of the great emperor was completely sealed by the emperor, Fang Hao was really relieved and put down the big stone in his hand.


    "To blame, the guy is too greedy, but I have been trapped for nearly ten thousand years in this residual clock. I''m afraid I can''t bear loneliness."


    XuanHuo tortoise broke off the fusion with Fang Hao and recaptured the body of the ancient monk. He walked slowly to Fang Hao and said with a smile.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "in fact, I always have a question. After Cui Jue found the clock in the imperial mausoleum, he must have come in. Why didn''t the great emperor''s mind take Cui Jue away, but chose to attack me?"


    XuanHuo tortoise said with a smile: "everyone knows that persimmons should be pinched soft. Although the emperor''s divinity is arrogant, it''s not stupid. Even if Cui Jue''s cultivation comes from the same source as him, there may be a risk of failure."


    "You mean because I''m too weak?" Fang Hao turned his eyes in anger.


    XuanHuo turtle nodded and said with a smile, "except for this reason, I really can''t think of a second reason. Can''t he choose you because you are more handsome than Cui Jue?"


    Fang Hao smashed his mouth and said, "it''s not impossible. After all, there are few men in the world who are more handsome than me."


    "In terms of shameless degree, you are indeed invincible in the world, rare in the world!"


    XuanHuo tortoise mercilessly hit the way.


    However, Fang Hao laughs with disapproval, and then continues to extract the power of the stars and integrate into his own field.


    Although he had experienced a great battle of life and death, Fang Hao did not forget the original purpose of entering the clock.


    After the birth of the son of the underworld, the great emperor''s mind can be refined. However, Fang Hao is no exception in refining the stars.Without the interference of the emperor''s mind, even Fang Hao would still be bitten back by the original force when he took the power of the stars, but that power was no different from tickling for him.


    After the integration of three thousand stars, the field hidden in the air sea of Fanghao Dantian suddenly began to undergo drastic transformation.


    Even without Fang Hao''s hands, all the innate Qi in the elixir field was absorbed into the realm. With the injection of the innate Qi, the field that had taken shape originally was condensed into essence and projected into the whole world from Fang Hao''s Dantian.


    Among them, nine stars form a subtle cycle in the shape of nine palaces. Among them, there are nine golden dragons wandering around, sending out bursts of Qingyue dragon chants.


    Law stars, nine palace road, true life Dragon Spirit Fang Hao''s life-long learning, all manifest in this field, finally condensed this piece of small world.


    Although the field has just taken shape and has not yet been able to manifest itself against the enemy, it is a thousand times stronger than the previous prototype.


    "Fang Hao, although your field is just beginning to set, it is so extraordinary. Over time, if you can really cohere, it will be enough to sweep through thousands of fields, and you will be invincible against people. At this moment, you will truly achieve the supreme position!"


    XuanHuo tortoise looked at the world which had been shrunk a thousand times, and gave a heartfelt praise. Then he asked, "the name of this field must be domineering, or I''m really sorry for my hard work."


    "Since the cohesion of this field has enabled me to achieve the supremacy, it''s better to call it the supreme realm. Is it hegemonic enough?" Fang Hao said in high spirits.


    XuanHuo tortoise frowned and said, "since ancient times, the so-called supreme realm I have heard of is not ten thousand, and there are eight thousand. It is really too common. It is better to call it loud from the heaven."


    "The realm of heaven is not bad! Since the field has been successfully integrated, we should also start to go to Qinglong domain. I can''t miss that treasure! "


    After Fang Hao succeeded in condensing the realm, they left the world in nature and returned to the real world, heading for Qinglong domain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3776

    When Fang Haoxian was surrounded and killed by the six saints of the underworld prison, he jumped into the crater, and finally arrived at the border of the Zhuque domain from the Qinglong region by the array of Dharma.


    Without using the teleportation array, it will take almost a whole day for Fang Hao to cross a region, even if he wants to cross a region.


    When he arrived at the Qianzhou boundary of Qinglong, it was dusk the next day.


    After entering Qianzhou, Fang Hao arrived at Shenglong city with XuanHuo.


    Before returning to Qianzhou, Fang Hao had already inquired very clearly that this competition was held in this holy dragon city.


    After entering the city, Fang Hao did not immediately go to the branch of the treasure house in Qianzhou. Instead, he found an inn to live in.


    After some inquiries, Fang Hao learned from the shop assistants that before his arrival, the eternal alliance formed by the great dynasties in Qinglong region and the people sent by treasure Pavilion had won one respectively. Tomorrow will be the most crucial battle. Whoever wins will be able to seize the opportunity and win the first prize.


    "Laoxuan, which side do you think will win the battle tomorrow?"


    After sending the man away, Fang Hao immediately began to ask the XuanHuo tortoise wearing a hat.


    XuanHuo tortoise took off his bamboo hat, showed his smooth head and said, "you should know this more clearly than I do. It''s the people around you who will fight tomorrow."


    "Originally, I didn''t worry about Lingyun''s cultivation of kendo, but he was up to Ji Qingchen, so I had to keep an eye on him."


    Just through the conversation with the shop assistant, Fang Hao already knew that the two sides of tomorrow''s battle are jianlingyun and jiqingchen, Prince of the Shenglong Dynasty.


    XuanHuo tortoise said with a smile: "you didn''t have a fight with that boy. Even if Mie Qian is definitely a person of the Hades, in a few days'' time, you can''t promote his cultivation to the point of surpassing the supreme?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "if it is really the prince who fights Lingyun, I won''t have any worries at all. I''m afraid that the old guy will play tricks behind his back. Don''t forget that I used to use Ling Yun''s identity at the beginning. This old guy was ruined by me. He didn''t dare to revenge on me or touch the people around me. "


    Before, in Fengdu ghost land, Fang Hao used the identity of sword Lingyun at the beginning. Even if the two brothers and sisters didn''t see the clue, Mie qianjue definitely guessed Fang Hao''s identity.


    What''s more, he also has the relationship of the scrotum. Since Cangsong and Cui Jue knew the existence of the treasure earlier than Fang Hao, they would never stand idly by.


    "Are you saying that the pudendums may be playing tricks in the arena tomorrow?" XuanHuo tortoise picks eyebrow way.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn and said: "it''s not possible, but certain. If it''s me, since the front has lost a game, then the back must guarantee the winning streak, and will never give the opponent any chance."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to solve this problem. If you take the place of sword Lingyun tomorrow, it''s not sure. Even if Cui Jue does it himself, we will certainly be invincible."


    Although XuanHuo tortoise is a kind-hearted ancient monk with a pair of ears and shoulders drooping at the moment, his style of action is still as vigorous as usual.


    Fang Hao thought about it for a moment, then rejected: "tomorrow''s battle, several experts in the Qinglong domain will watch in person. If I take the place of Ling Yun, if I''m going to fight instead of Ling Yun, if I''m exposed, it''s no doubt that I''ll hit the other side."


    Although Li daitaogan''s move seems to be safe, in fact, once Fang Hao''s identity is exposed, everything they have done previously will be put into the water.


    Moreover, if Cui Jue really controls everything behind the scenes, he will certainly take his own appearance into consideration. Fang Hao must not act rashly before dealing with the false and the real.


    "This is no good, nor is that. Are you going to abstain?" XuanHuo turtle turned his eyes toward Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "although I can''t make a move, but you can. With your help, Lingyun is sure to win jiqingchen."


    "Bah, you don''t want to attack me. I''m not your coolie. Besides, once the body and bones of jianlingyun are integrated with me, he will surely die. If you want him to die, I don''t have any opinion." XuanHuo turtle mouth slightly Yang road.


    Previously, when Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise fused for the first time, they almost couldn''t bear the impact of vitality. Although the cultivation of sword Lingyun is not weak, it is much worse than Fang Hao.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. You just need to cooperate with them. If you can take this treasure, I will let him release the contract and seal on you and return you to freedom after the birth of the son of hell in the future."


    In order to persuade XuanHuo tortoise, Fang Hao did not hesitate to throw a heavy bomb.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s promise, he said, "as long as you can do what you say, don''t let me help you cheat, even if it''s invincible in the world, it''s nothing."


    The ultimate goal of XuanHuo turtle''s cultivation is to release the ancestral blood contract in his body.


    if there is no bond of the contract, it can get the world as big as it is. But if the contract is not removed, as long as the son of the underworld calls, no matter where he is, he must be sent.What''s more, the most vicious part of the contract is that it can''t hurt the son of the underworld. Once he violates the contract, he will be killed by the Tao and his soul will be destroyed. Moreover, if the son of Ming dies, he will also be implicated.


    Otherwise, it is too ancient for him to be so proud of Fang Hao, in order to let the son of the underworld be born smoothly.


    Therefore, as soon as Fang Hao promised to help him to terminate the contract, XuanHuo turtle immediately changed his words.


    "It''s really the day when the whole world will be enemies. Even if you want to run, I''ll pull you to be a backer, so as not to be too lonely on the huangquan road!"


    Fang Hao half jokingly said a word, and then directly a flash out of the inn, taking advantage of the night into Qianzhou treasure Pavilion branch.


    After waiting for a moment, he met with Jian Lingyun and discussed with them until the third watch. Fang Haocai returned to the inn with a tired face.


    "If you go out for a visit, how can you make it look like this? Did you meet a female thief on the way?"


    XuanHuo tortoise slowly wakes up and looks at Fang Hao, who is pale in front of him. He laughs and jokes.


    Fang Hao turned his eyes and said with a smile: "if I really meet a female thief, I''m not afraid of Jian Lingyun''s accident, so I spent most of my skill to help him temper his body. Now his cultivation has reached the highest level. If there is no accident, he will be able to crush Ji Qingchen."


    "What about me? Didn''t you just say you wanted me to help? " XuanHuo turtle frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao grinned: "what are you worried about? You are my secret weapon. When the game starts, you will come in handy. As long as Cui Jue doesn''t do it himself, no matter what tricks they play, they won''t win."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3777

    In the early morning, just before dawn, many monks came from all over the Qinglong region to witness the wonderful duel.


    As a matter of fact, the number of people in Shenglong city has tripled since the beginning of the contest. Even the inns in the city are full of people.


    Therefore, those monks who come late can only sleep in the street, while those with status and background can directly see who is not pleasing to the eye and then bombard them.


    Fang Haocai lived in the house for less than one night, and he had witnessed at least three rounds of fighting. The level of violence was no less than that of the competition in the arena, and even faintly exceeded it.


    Although there is no ban on friars'' division of life and death in the challenge arena, there are so many big people sitting in the contest. Even if they are really red eyed, they will never cause any death.


    After the practice in the middle of the night, Fang Hao''s vitality was almost restored. However, when he woke up, he did not find the figure of XuanHuo turtle.


    "This guy doesn''t say hello to me as soon as he gets there. If he breaks my big business, I''ll never let him off!"


    After Fang Hao''s divine sense was released, he immediately frowned after confirming that the Turtle was not in the inn.


    Yesterday, although he helped sword Lingyun wash his muscles and bones, and promoted his cultivation to a stage, what he could do was that he could also destroy thousand Jue.


    When it comes to heretical means, Fang Hao naturally can''t compare with the nine turn ghost cultivation of exterminating thousand Jue.


    After waiting in the guest room for two hours, even if Fang Hao didn''t worry about it, he felt that it was not good.


    Although XuanHuo turtle is lazy, he is still reliable at the critical time. Now the competition is about to start, but he disappears without any reason.


    It doesn''t seem like a coincidence.


    With this in mind, Fang Hao left the Inn and began to look for the black fire turtle in the holy dragon city.


    With his keen sense of divinity, even if XuanHuo tortoise deliberately concealed himself, he could not escape his perception.


    However, when Fang Hao felt depressed, he did not find any sign of the black fire turtle after he had traveled all over the city.


    "Fang Hao, you hurry back to the inn. I just went out of the city and brought you a big surprise."


    Just when Fang Hao was ready to go out of the city to have a look, he suddenly received the voice of XuanHuo tortoise.


    Fang Hao, who was puzzled, immediately returned to the inn where he had stayed before according to the original route after hearing the message.


    "Be honest with me. Don''t think that I don''t look like a bad person, so I don''t dare to do anything to you. I''m so fierce that I''m afraid of myself!"


    "You''re a dead donkey thief, bald ass, how dare you kidnap my princess in broad daylight. If my father knows about it, he will let the domain master unload you


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao just pushed the door into the room, heard a very familiar woman''s voice, and when he looked up, he was immediately surprised by the scene in front of him.


    On the bed of the room collapsed, a woman with blue silk and half exposed clothes was tied into zongzi. The XuanHuo turtle, who had taken away the body of the ancient monk, was staring at her fiercely, as if there was a possibility of killing people afterwards.


    "You What is this for? Although you are using the human body now, it is after all a Buddhist monk. It is really disrespectful of him to do so! " Stunned for a while, Fang Hao immediately opened his mouth to block the way.


    XuanHuo turtle raised his head and said with a white glance: "what do you think, boy! I''m not in the same boat as you. It''s just a coincidence to tie this girl here. "


    With these words, XuanHuo tortoise directly came down from the bed and went to Fang Hao to explain: "I originally wanted to go to the city Lord''s house to explore the actual situation and see if Cui Jue and Cang song are here or not. But as soon as I went in, I met the girl. In order not to expose her identity, I had to bring her back first."


    "With your skill, even if she finds out, it won''t be so good. But if you bring her back now, it will be a big trouble. After all, she is a princess of the holy dragon Dynasty, and she is not an ordinary person!"


    Fang Hao cried out with a bitter smile, and then went to the woman, ready to untie the rope on her body.


    However, before Fang Hao started, the woman with her back to Fang Hao began to drink coldly: "Fang Hao, I knew that this thief monk is with you. You are a thief and a liar. You are a nest of snakes and mice!"


    Fang Hao, who was betrayed of his identity, stopped his right hand and said condescending: "Ji Qingyue, you said that the monk is a thief. I don''t object to it, but you say it''s a liar. It''s a bit too much."


    Ji Hao''s voice has been tied up since she came in, even if it was the shadow of the emperor.


    Ji Qingyue said with a disdainful cold hum: "you pretended to be a sword in Fengdu ghost land and killed my teacher''s body. If the teacher didn''t find out your plot in time, maybe you even killed our brother and sister. Is it wrong for me to say that you are a liar?"When Fang Hao heard his speech, he suddenly stopped.


    At the beginning, in order not to be seen through by Cang song, Fang Hao really pretended to be a sword Lingyun, which is indeed a fact.


    "What? I exposed your true face, dare not speak? If you are sensible, you will let me go. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you will never leave the city alive. " Ji Qingyue said coldly.


    Fang Hao said with a disdainful smile: "I don''t speak, just lazy to explain to you. After all, I don''t know you very well. It was just a misunderstanding, but now I change my mind. Since you are so confident, how about a bet with me?"


    "Bet? What kind of gambling do you want? " Seeing that Fang Hao did not do harm to himself, Ji Qingyue secretly relaxed and asked slowly.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "bet on three days, I can take you away from the holy Dragon City, if you win, I will deal with you, but if you lose, you will be my maid for half a year."


    Ji Qingyue immediately said with confidence: "don''t say it''s three days. Even if it''s three months, it''s impossible for you to take me out under the eyes of my father and the Lord. I promise you to make a bet, but you can untie me first."


    "What you promised is quite straightforward. If you lose, you can''t cry!"


    Fang Hao reached out his hand and waved it at will. Suddenly, an invisible force cut off the rope tied to Ji Qingyue''s hands and feet.


    Just as soon as she got out of trouble, Ji Qingyue directly took the quilt on her bed and wrapped herself up tightly. Then she turned to look at Fang Hao and said, "Fang Hao, tell me the truth, are you bringing me back to blackmail my brother to lose the game on purpose?"


    "If so, I advise you to die early. The outcome of this duel is related to the ownership of the bronze chariot. Even if you kill me, it will not help!"


    "It turns out that the treasure is called the bronze chariot. Thank you for telling us. Otherwise, it''s easy to miss the point just by guessing!"


    Fang Hao and XuanHuo turtle looked at each other, and then said thanks to Ji Qingyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3778

    "What? You didn''t even know the existence of the bronze chariot? How could that be possible! "


    Looking at a face of sincere Fang Hao, Ji Qingyue, who has just been out of danger, suddenly burst into disorder.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "we didn''t know it before, but now that you''ve said it, you know it. Now that you''ve said it, why don''t you tell us more about the bronze chariot?"


    "I just made a slip of the tongue just now. Don''t try to talk to me. This ancient bronze car is of great importance, and I will never reveal it to you any more." Ji Qingyue said firmly with a face.


    Previously, she blurted out that was because she thought Fang Hao had already known the origin of the treasure hidden in this pile of auctions.


    However, after she said it, she reflected that Fang Hao didn''t have any information about this ancient bronze car.


    "Little girl, I advise you to cooperate with us. If you don''t want to say, I have many ways to let you speak!"


    Not waiting for Fang Hao to get angry, XuanHuo tortoise standing on one side began to rub hands.


    Fang Hao scolded him before. He had a stomach full of gas, and Ji Qingyue would rather die than speak. This really made him very angry.


    Ji Qingyue glanced at him and said indifferently, "you can either kill me. It is impossible for me to tell the secret of the bronze chariot."


    "Good! Since you are so hard-working, I will help you! "


    With anger surging up, XuanHuo tortoise also ignored Ji Qingyue''s identity as a princess, and directly pointed to her eyebrows.


    "Whew!"


    Under Ji Qingyue''s frightened and anxious gaze, a bright light, which is hundreds of times sharper than a sword, burst out from his fingertips and stabbed her eyebrows.


    If she used to take her accomplishments, she could easily avoid them. But now, all her accomplishments are sealed by XuanHuo tortoise, so she can''t escape.


    See, this beautiful beauty is about to die, in the dark fire turtle under this index light.


    At the critical moment, Fang Hao directly raised his hand and helped her block the blow with congenitally vigorous Qi. Then he directly yelled at the XuanHuo tortoise and said, "I won''t stop you. Are you so careless? If I hadn''t done it in time, she would have died


    In the face of Fang Hao''s reprimand, XuanHuo turtle, who calmed his anger, said angrily: "is it not a little princess? I can''t even kill the emperor, that is to say she''s angry with me


    "If you''re really so good, you don''t have to bring her back. You go out and hang out and calm down. I''ll take care of this girl." Fang Hao is not angry.


    Li Hao turns around and doesn''t follow the fire.


    "I''m sorry just now. I''ve got a bad temper. You''re scared."


    When XuanHuo turtle leaves, Fang Hao turns around and apologizes to Ji Qingyue.


    Ji Qingyue took a deep breath and steadied her heart and said: "Fang, do you think I am a three-year-old child? Although you can sing the oboe well, I won''t be fooled by you


    "Boy, I''ve said that the girl is very hard spoken. You can''t do this, but you can''t. let me perform soul searching to intercept her memory!"


    Ji Qingyue''s voice had just fallen, and then came the scornful voice of XuanHuo turtle outside the door.


    Obviously, all that just happened was just a play directed and performed by Fang Hao, but he didn''t cheat Ji Qingyue.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "I don''t expect to cheat you, but one thing is true, that is, if we want to kill, we just need to move our fingers."


    "I don''t doubt that, but I think you are a smart man. You should not be so stupid as to dig your own grave. Killing you is not good for you. Don''t you just want to know about the bronze chariot? I can tell you, but you have to do me a favor. "


    After exposing Fang Hao, Ji Qingyue did not continue to insist, but talked about the conditions with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao curiously asked: "you may speak, I also want to know, you are the eldest princess of the holy dragon Dynasty, what things need me to do."


    "It''s hard for me, but it''s easy for you. I want you to help me kill my teacher." Ji Qingyue''s eyes twinkle with cold light.


    Fang Hao''s expression slightly coagulates way: "you want me to help you kill thousand Jue, can you give me a reason?"


    "As a great Fu, is this reason enough to conspire against the prince and covet the throne? "Ji Qingyue said directly.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "it seems that you are not really stupid and hopeless, but you make me take such a big risk to kill a nine turn ghost repair. I don''t want to do such a loss making business."


    "If you start from the price, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk about it. It''s my limit to tell you about the bronze car." Ji Qingyue deep voice.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "you first tell me all the information you know about the bronze chariot. If everything is true, I will consider helping you kill. To be exact, it should be killing ghosts!""Well, that''s settled!"


    After Ji Qingyue should be down, his face immediately showed a look of recollection: "in fact, the reason why I know the ancient copper chariot is also what mieqianjue told me. Not only that, but also the so-called eternal alliance is formed behind his back."


    "Getting the bronze chariot is only the first step in his plan, and the reason why he did not hesitate to disclose this news to us is to gather the power of several dynasties to open up the ancient star road and obtain the star stones, so as to lead to other celestial worlds."


    "I guess I''m right. The bronze chariot can travel through the world, but it seems that the restrictions are not small." Fang Hao''s eyes showed the light of thinking.


    Ji Qingyue nodded his head and said: "yes, although this ancient copper car can span thousands of worlds, it must have enough power. There is no star stone. This copper car is just a pile of scrap iron."


    "So to say, Mie qianjue should have a map to the ancient star road. I should not have let him go if I knew I was in Fengdu ghost land." Fang Hao secretly regretted.


    Ji Qingyue shook his head and said, "even if you get the map from him, the passageway of XingKong ancient road has long been destroyed in the disaster of Taigu. If you want to connect the ancient road again, you only need to use the power of one area to do it. Even if you can connect with the sky, it will not help!"


    "It''s no wonder that he never spared to expose the secret of the ancient bronze chariot. It was originally intended to use the power of the great dynasties in the Qinglong region to reopen the ancient star road. However, since I know about it, he will never succeed!" Fang Hao said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3779

    "Don''t say it too early. I know that there are still high-ranking people to support me!"


    Ji Qingyue sees Fang Hao so leisurely, and immediately opens his mouth to attack the way.


    Although the animosity between them has been eliminated, she, as the eldest princess of the holy dragon Dynasty, has been regarded as the Pearl of the emperor''s eye since childhood, and no one dares to provoke her.


    Even the nine turn ghost cultivation like mieqianjue, even if it is a ghost in mind, does not dare to show any disrespect on the surface.


    Can Fang Hao twice in a row let her be humiliated, this tone of speech she can''t easily swallow down.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "the people behind the extinction of the thousand Jue are Cangsong and Cui Fu Jun. you don''t know that you are a cheap master of the vulva, do you?"


    "What? Do you say that mieqianjue is a priest? Is this true or not? If it is true, is the so-called alliance a joke? " Ji Qingyue breathes a stagnant road.


    Although the ancient alliance was founded by the auction of treasure Pavilion, it was mieqianjue, the great Fu of Shenglong Dynasty, who led the way.


    If Mie Qian is definitely a member of the scrotum, all he has done is naturally a conspiracy laid down by the scrooge. This is Ji Qingyue never wanted to see.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "this is not true. The existence of this alliance at least provides a feasible way to open up the ancient star road. In fact, in my opinion, the kings of those dynasties may not have guessed the real origin of this extinction."


    "You mean Are the emperors just pushing the boat along the river Ji Qingyue frowns.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is just my guess. As for the truth, when it comes to this matter, it will naturally be known. At present, the most important thing is the victory or defeat of the challenge arena."


    "Since we know the existence of the ancient star road, it''s no big deal to let the people of the ancient alliance get the bronze car. On the contrary, if it is taken by the people of treasure Pavilion, it will be a trouble."


    Standing outside the door, XuanHuo turtle went back and forth, went directly to Fang Hao, and slowly opened his mouth.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "although that''s true, but if the ancient copper car is taken away by the people of the ancient alliance, it will be too late for us to start again once they open up the ancient star road again."


    "However, if I get this bronze car, it can be used as a bargaining chip to cooperate with the ancient alliance. After all, it is also an ancient road. I think they should not care too much about who they cooperate with."


    Fang Hao can be said to have a deep insight into the thoughts of those dynasties in Qinglong region. With his strength, even after they successfully opened up the ancient star road, they still have 90% chance to fight. If Fang Hao starts first, it is 10% sure.


    In a short period of time, Fang Hao, even if he is lucky, can never happen to encounter the supreme existence that can send him back to Kyushu like Tongtian.


    After hearing his words, Ji Qingyue immediately asked Fang Hao, "so, do you have to get involved in the challenge competition?"


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "I''m not just going to intervene. Even in the next three contests, I don''t intend to let your people win."


    Fang Hao is determined to win. It is not in Fang Hao''s imagination whether the winning or losing of this competition will have any impact on the future situation.


    "I can ignore others, but today''s competition, Qingchen can''t lose. If he loses, his father will certainly remove him from his position as crown prince. When time comes, he will seize the opportunity to seize Qingchen''s body."


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a courtship. Although you''re the eldest princess of the holy dragon Dynasty, I''m not a person of your holy dragon Dynasty. Even if you ask me, I don''t necessarily have to agree to it."


    Ji Qingyue looks at Fang Hao who doesn''t get into the oil and salt, and looks a little cloudy and uncertain and asks, "what do you want to do to meet my request?"


    Fang Hao said with a cool face: "I said this matter is not negotiable, but you don''t have to worry, since I promised you will solve this extinction for you, naturally will also protect your brother''s safety."


    Ji Qingyue relaxed her mouth and said, "you said it earlier, but I still want to ask you. Do you know that I have never asked others since I was young."


    "Should I, then, feel honored?" Fang Hao couldn''t say with tears or laughter.


    Ji Qingyue raised her head and snorted coldly: "it doesn''t need to. You just don''t forget our previous gambling appointment."


    In just three days, even if Fang Hao really could fly away from the earth, it was impossible for Fang Hao to leave safely from the blockade of the ancient alliance with himself, a big living man.


    Unless Fang Hao starts now, once they find out that he is missing, Fang Hao, even if he has all the skills, can''t escape.


    Today, there are nearly hundreds of deities in the Six Dynasties in the holy Dragon City, and the master of the green dragon domain is a world-class figure who can compete with the banished immortals.


    Fang Hao to take his own breakthrough out, it is simply Arabian Night, and jiqingyue at this time has been planning how to deal with Fang Hao.However, different from her excitement, Fang Hao seemed extremely calm.


    He never fought an unprepared battle. Before entering the holy Dragon City, Fang Hao had already thought out a comprehensive plan to get rid of it, but he was too lazy to talk to Ji Qingyue.


    "If you don''t want your brother to have an accident, you''d better stay here for three days. If you let me find out what''s wrong with you, don''t blame me for killing flowers!"


    Fang Hao told Ji Qingyue again, and then he left the inn with XuanHuo tortoise and rushed to the arena.


    Although their conversation was not long, it took three or four hours. At present, it was only one hour before the start of the challenge competition. Fang Hao had to be absolutely safe.


    "Fang Hao, if you don''t want that Princess girl to stay in the inn alone, you won''t be afraid of her running away secretly? If he accidentally divulges your whereabouts, it will undoubtedly cause a lot of trouble. "


    At this time, both Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise were wearing bamboo hats on their heads, which covered most of their faces. Fang Hao changed his body shape by using the chaotic Vientiane formula, so as not to reveal his identity in advance.


    Cui Jue''s special identity does not necessarily appear, but Fang Hao can be sure that Cangsong, the old guy, is bound to hide in the dark and watch.


    If he finds himself, it will naturally add a lot of difficulty to the sword Lingyun competition. What''s more, Fang Hao let XuanHuo tortoise take away the body of the law enforcement elder of the hell prison, and he has a lot of trouble with the hell prison.


    this holy dragon city is not necessarily without the eye line of the Hun, so Fang Hao and Xuan Huo GUI chose to hide their identities.


    Fortunately, the flow of people in the holy dragon city has increased greatly recently. Most of the monks who came to hide their identities came with bamboo hats or cloaks to cover their bodies.


    Fang Hao and Xuan Huo GUI are not too conspicuous when they are mixed in the crowd.


    "Sister, Jian Lingyun, the boy with flying sword, told us to come from the Kunlun immortal palace. He said that Fang Hao would also appear here, but I have been looking for him for a long time. Why didn''t I see half a person?"


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. Ling Yun certainly won''t cheat us. You also know that Fang Hao has a special identity, so it''s not too late to show his real body when he wants to come. After Lingyun''s competition is over, it''s not too late for us to ask him to find Fang Hao."


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hao was looking for the trace of sword and cloud, a familiar voice came from his ear.


    "Half a year has passed since God''s trial. I thought they were involved in the turbulence of time and space like Manman and her son. I didn''t expect that they would meet here. It''s really a trick by nature."


    But when Fang Hao looked into the distance, he saw the two familiar figures standing not far from the challenge arena. He suddenly lost his mind and sighed subconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3780

    At this time, although Fang Hao was in the crowd, his eyes were always on the two women, one big and one small, standing near the challenge arena.


    The older woman was dressed in a long white dress with a clear posture. Although her face was covered by white gauze, her eyebrows and eyes were moving.


    The smaller woman, though not very old, is a very old-fashioned woman. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of pride, and she is not the one to be provoked.


    The reason why Fang Hao stares at them is naturally impossible because he sees the color.


    But those two people are Fang Hao''s old acquaintance, but also have a lot of relations with him.


    Among Fang Hao''s many confidants, only yunning and Yunxin are qualified.


    "Yunxin and yunning, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. I''ve been patronizing the practice, but I forgot the appointed time with you."


    When Fang Hao hesitated to show his true face, sword Lingyun finally came late.


    "Xiaoyunzi, you finally show up. If you don''t show up again, I want to compete for you on the stage. I called us all the way. In addition to cheering for you, is there any other purpose?" Yun Ning is very familiar with said.


    Jian Lingyun said with a smile: "sister Yunxin, I have made it very clear in the letter. This time I''m looking for you to be a lunar elder and lead a red line for sister yunning."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months. How can you become as glib as Fang Hao? If you have the ability to make a joke, you might as well consider your own life. We Kunlun immortal palace has a lot of female disciples in the boudoir!" Cloud Ning angry smile way.


    Jian Lingyun scratched his head and said, "I didn''t worry in advance, but it was you and brother Fang Hao. I heard that you had already had a secret love affair in the trial. If it wasn''t for the ups and downs, you would have been married."


    "God''s trial is just a dream for us. I didn''t take it seriously. You don''t have to take it so hard. If Fang Hao really wants to, you don''t need to be a bridge." Cloud Ning voice a little bit low said.


    After hearing the speech, jianlingyun quickly opened his mouth and explained: "sister yunning, I don''t think big brother Fang Hao is a heartless person. After the competition, I will arrange for you to meet. Even if it is really a misunderstanding, we should at least make it clear in person."


    "Well, what misunderstanding? Fang Hao would have been my brother-in-law if he hadn''t come out to stir up the trouble. If he didn''t pretend that nothing had happened, how can I deal with him? " Cloud heart has no good gas said.


    Jian Lingyun looked around. Then he took Yunxin''s sleeve and whispered, "sister Xin, don''t be impulsive. Fang Hao''s accomplishments are much higher than me now. If you want to fight with him, I''m afraid you''ll have to suffer."


    Cloud heart a listen, immediately willow eyebrow a pick way: "contrary to him! If he really dares to fight back, he will never marry my sister in his life. "


    "Sister, that''s enough. Before you see the figure, you arranged it first. I don''t know whether Fang Hao would like to see me or not." Cloud Ning frowned and sighed.


    Cloud heart hands akimbo, a face of domineering said: "sister, you can rest assured, if this Fang Hao dare not see you, then I even dig this holy Dragon City three feet to also find him for you."


    "Well, that''s the joke. The contest is about to start. I''ll make preparations first. After the competition is over, I will surely fulfill my mission and bring Fang Hao to you completely and completely."


    The competition is on the way. Jian Lingyun doesn''t dare to be too distracted. After promising Yunxin and yunning sisters, he comes directly to fight the arena.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that although you don''t look very good, but women''s fate is good. If you go to such a far place, there are still women who send them to the door and paste them upside down. It''s really a blessing!" XuanHuo tortoise laughed and joked.


    Fang Hao looked at the benevolent face under the bamboo hat and said in a low voice, "I''m really sorry now. I''ll help you grab this body. I think the reputation of this ancient monk will surely be defeated in your hands."


    "The monk died hundreds of years ago. Ghosts know who he is. Besides, it should be his honor to be taken away by his own god!" XuanHuo tortoise said without changing color.


    Fang Hao listened and turned his eyes straight and said, "if you are really a man who is extremely cheap, then you are invincible. On the degree of shamelessness, you are still far above me."


    "Face can''t be eaten. What are you doing here? If you have this spare time to fight with me, you''d better think about how to deal with those two girls!" XuanHuo tortoise did not move a look and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao felt a burst of big head.


    With his ear power, the conversation between yunning sisters and Jian Lingyun is clear to him. Moreover, he also knows clearly that yunning''s feelings for him are not as simple as what she said just now, which is a dream.


    The reason why Fang Hao is so tangled is not that he doesn''t like yunning. On the contrary, it is because he likes to care about yunning that he feels big.


    Since Fang Hao came to Da Luo, he has been extremely restrained in terms of women. This is not to say that he wants to be as good as a jade, but he was born with a different position from the people in the world of Dalao.The only real world and Darrow will break out again sooner or later.


    At that time, Fang Hao is bound to be able to stand on the side of Kyushu, but yunning is a native monk of the Dalao realm.


    She is different from Youlan and yingmanman, so Fang Hao''s feelings for her are also entangled.


    "Since we have promised yunning to marry her, as long as she is willing to, even if she bears the reputation of immortality, we are willing to bear it all together!"


    Tangled return to tangle, if yunning really determined to be with him, even if by thousands of people, Fang Hao will certainly protect her.


    There is no doubt about this. Without this responsibility, he could not have ventured into the realm of daruo with Youlan.


    "This referee now announces the official start of the third contest. The two sides are jianlingyun, who represents the treasure Pavilion, to fight against Ji Qingchen, Prince of the Shenglong Dynasty. After the competition begins, regardless of life or death, as long as one party leaves the arena, he can be judged as a loser."


    At the same time, Fang Hao made up his mind, and the third challenge arena championship was officially started.


    At this time, the two men on the challenge arena were dressed in white, and their looks were even better. However, in terms of breath, as a sword cultivator, Lingyun is naturally sharper.


    "Brother Jian, as a swordsman, why don''t you take the sword to fight today? Do you despise me?"


    After a moment of confrontation, Ji Qingchen suddenly asked a question.


    Until then, the onlookers found that the sword Lingyun standing on the challenge arena was still tall and straight, but the long sword on his back was missing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3781

    Jian Lingyun said with a smile: "I don''t need weapons to deal with you. What''s more, my sword realm has already reached the highest level of the unity of man and sword. There is no need to use divine weapons to fight against the enemy."


    "Arrogant! You and I have almost the same accomplishments, but as a swordsman, your combat power is not as good as mine. Now that you have no magic sword in hand, it''s a fool''s dream to win me! " Ji Qingyue said with a sneer.


    Sword Lingyun said calmly: "if you don''t believe it, just let it go."


    "If you want to die, then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Ji Qingchen''s mouth was covered with a cold smile, and the shadow swept away with countless shadows. Under the extreme speed, he fiercely waved a fist to the sword Lingyun standing in place.


    In an instant, a strong force that can shake the sky, like a strong wind, with a suffocating terror pressure, directly bombards the thin body of sword Lingyun.


    Boom


    There was a loud noise all over the sky. Under such terrible pressure, more than 80% of the monks closed their eyes and raised their hands to cover their ears.


    In addition to Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise, there were only a few dressed up, more closely mysterious than Fang Hao and Fang Hao.


    "The little white face looks at people and animals harmless. How can he make such a big noise when he makes a move! Jian Lingyun, the boy who suffered this blow, must take off his skin even if he is not dead! "


    Even the cloud heart, who was watching in the distance, could not help worrying about the sword Lingyun.


    One side of the cloud Ning soft voice comfort way: "this is not sure, since Lingyun did not resist, perhaps in the heart already had the anticipation, otherwise, even if is again arrogant person, I am afraid also will not let the opponent erupt."


    "Ang!"


    At the moment of yunning''s voice falling down, a high sounding dragon chant resounds through the sky, instantly offsetting the strength of Ji Qingchen.


    Then, in Ji Qingchen''s startled eyes, he received his fist''s sword Lingyun and walked slowly towards him as if nothing had happened.


    The shadow of the Nine Dragons surrounded him, setting off his original emaciated figure like a God.


    "This is Kowloon arch guard! I guess it''s true. The sword Lingyun really has something to do with the man who killed me. Although I''m not sure whether it''s the boy named Fang Hao, I''d rather kill him wrong than say anything. I can''t let him walk out of the arena alive! "


    Although Mie Qian Jue, who is suspended in the air and maintains the boundary of the challenge arena, has not made a move, but the murderous spirit has been diffused.


    Jian Lingyun looked up at the man in black above his head, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "that old ghost''s cultivation is not so good, but his eyesight is good. Unfortunately, in order to ensure the absolute fairness of the game, the nine top experts including him are sent to maintain the arena boundary, so they can only stare


    Ji Qingchen looked at the sword Lingyun coming towards him. His eyes showed a touch of amazing blood and a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "although my master can''t kill you personally, I can do it for you. As long as I kill you, I''ll avenge my master for the destruction of his body."


    "it''s not terrible to be stupid. What''s terrible is that he knows that he is being used by others, and he is so happy May, you are also a crown prince. No wonder you are willing to listen to this old ghost The sound of the sword flying in the clouds was like a red bell. He drank and asked.


    However, Ji Qingchen was indifferent, but his expression became more and more ferocious. In the eyes is a piece of blood red.


    At this time, he seemed to be a fierce beast who chose people to eat in the wilderness of ancient times. With a chilling breath of yin and cold, he took a hand again and attacked the sword Lingyun.


    With his hand, the nine top masters united together within the boundary, instantly fell into endless darkness, as if the end of the day.


    "Since you are stubborn, I will not keep my hand any more!"


    In this endless darkness, the nine dragon virtual shadows burst out the incomparably bright golden awn, and instantly pierced the darkness.


    In front of Jian Lingyun, Ji Qingchen has already disappeared. What he is facing is a ferocious beast formed by black fog.


    The evil spirit of incomparable Yin cold launched an attack on him everywhere, but all of them were blocked by Jiulong virtual shadow.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the black fog could not corrode the sword and the cloud, the ferocious beast immediately gave out a frightful fury, and aimed at the virtual shadow of Jiulong, and fiercely rushed past.


    Boom


    The endless darkness engulfs all things, and the arena is suddenly dark.


    Heaven and earth seem to have fallen into chaos forever. Inside and outside the boundary, the completion is two different worlds.


    "Ang!"


    In the dark, people can still hear the sound of the dragon.


    Obviously, Jian Lingyun has not been engulfed by the darkness, he is still fighting!


    However, as time went on, the sound of dragon chanting became weaker and weaker, while the black fog on the ring did not decrease.


    "Although you are careful enough to even pour the real life dragon Qi into the boy, you still can''t resist the devils. I think this boy has been made into a human figure puppet, otherwise you can''t bear such a powerful ghost!"XuanHuo turtle took back his eyes, turned to look at Fang Hao, and sighed with great regret.


    At this moment, even ordinary friars can see that jianlingyun is obviously at a disadvantage. Once the Dragon Qi in his body is exhausted, it is only sooner or later that he is swallowed up by the fierce beast condensed by the ghost of the nether world.


    Fang Hao was not moved at all. He said calmly, "I had expected this for a long time. I didn''t expect that the real life dragon Qi passed to jianlingyun could reverse the heaven and earth."


    "Do you have any other arrangements?" XuanHuo turtle frowned.


    Fang Hao turned to look at the black fire turtle, and said with an inexplicable smile on his face: "you guessed right. I do have other arrangements. Do you forget what I said to you before?"


    "Fang Hao, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Fang Hao with a smile on his face, an ominous premonition suddenly emerges in the heart of XuanHuo turtle.


    "I said that you are a secret weapon. In this situation, you are naturally required to come to the rescue site. You will be wronged for a while. After the competition is over, I will find a way to compensate you!"


    Without waiting for the XuanHuo tortoise to slip away, Fang Hao directly raised his hand and directly pulled his yuan Shen out of the body of the ancient monk. Then he took out a long sword from the space ring, and directly put the yuan God of XuanHuo tortoise into the body of the long sword with the method of seal with divine patterns.


    "Lingyun, pick up the cloud!"


    With a loud shout, Fang Hao raised his hand and threw it vigorously. Then the sword with the seal of XuanHuo tortoise, with the terrifying force of tearing up the sky, went straight through the border under the nine masters.


    At the next moment, the sword Lingyun soared into the air with the momentum. He was like a dragon in nine days. He took over the long sword from Fang Hao.


    Until then, all the people found that Fang haogang had just thrown the curtain of heaven into a huge hole!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3782

    "Who are you? How dare you interfere with the competition?"


    At the moment when Fang Hao crosses the boundary, Mie qianjue immediately looks at Fang Hao''s position.


    "Farewell to the ghost city, Tai Fu will be all right!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Fang Hao directly took off the bamboo hat and showed his true face.


    "Sure enough, you little beast. Last time I was in the ghost city, I was hurt by you carelessly. This time, nothing will let you leave the holy dragon city alive!"


    When the enemy met, he was extremely envious. After seeing Fang Hao, the culprit who destroyed his own body, he suddenly broke out with senhan''s intention to kill him directly.


    However, before he could make a move, the peerless master, who maintained the ring''s boundary, said in a voice: "emperor, no matter what kind of enmity you have with this person, it''s not too late to settle accounts after the competition. If we start now, the seven emperors and the domain master will blame us, and we can''t make any difference."


    The contest seems to be a contest among the younger generation, but behind it lies the secret competition between the green dragon Kingdom, the seven dynasties and the treasure house.


    The success or failure of the competition is directly related to the ownership of the ancient bronze chariot, which is why the nine masters will block it.


    Mie qianjue stared at Fang Hao with cold eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "then you''ll let you live a little longer. When this competition is over, I''ll kill you with my own hands."


    "I''ll wait here. If you''re not afraid of going out of your wits, just do it." Fang Hao''s hands were negative behind him and said calmly.


    Mie thousand despairing Fang Hao, the expression is cloudy and clear: "big talk, wait for a meeting you must not be afraid of kneeling to beg for mercy."


    After saying that, Mie Qian never paid attention to Fang Hao any more, but united with other nine masters to strengthen the strength of the border.


    "Hum!"


    With the blessing of these ten supreme masters, it was originally just the boundary of the boundary, but in an instant it turned into a god like existence, covering jianlingyun and jiqingchen.


    "You two don''t be dazed, continue to fight is, do not be affected by the outside world."


    After blessing the border, Mie qianjue spoke to the two people in it.


    Although I wish to cut sword Lingyun and Fang Hao into pieces, the rules are the rules.


    Even if he had the support of the pudendum behind him, he did not dare to overtly fall out with the seven dynasties and the treasure Pavilion. What''s more, in addition to these two forces, there is an unfathomable domain master.


    "Sword Lingyun, since you have a magic sword in your hand, I can fight you with all my strength!"


    Although the night sky curtain was broken, but jiqingchen''s power did not weaken.


    His body has been transformed by the ghost ghost. Although he is not a pure ghost cultivation, it also has the characteristics of being immortal as ghost cultivation.


    The sword holding the long sword looked at the young man in white who was shrouded in the thick black fog. The sword eyebrow raised slightly and said: "you are the prince of the holy dragon Dynasty, the future prince. In order to win, I have practiced the ghost skill. It''s just self indulgence!"


    Ji Qingchen heard the speech and said with a disdainful laugh: "if I win you, the next contest will be basically sure. After all, this exotic treasure belongs to our eternal alliance."


    "Since you are still so stubborn, I can only wake you up with my hand."


    Jian Lingyun no longer talks nonsense. He takes a deep breath and plunges into the black fog with his sword.


    "Roar!"


    With the approach of the sword cloud, the black fog on Ji Qingchen''s body surface turns into a fierce beast again, releasing the power of swallowing the sky. It seems that it will swallow up the sword cloud.


    "One sword breaks the sky!"


    As soon as the sword was flying and his eyes were frozen, all the gods in his body poured into the long sword in his hand, and he bravely waved a sword.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the bright sword light that can destroy the sky and the earth directly erupts on the long sword. In an instant, it directly penetrates the fierce beast transformed by the black fog!


    "Ah


    When the black fog was broken, Ji Qingchen was instantly eaten back, and his mouth sent out a shrill scream.


    However, before he regained consciousness, the sword ran through the black fog and continued to rush to jiqingchen.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Ji Qingchen forcibly suppresses the spirit of ghosts and evil spirits in his body, and flashes in the air, which is dangerous and dangerous to avoid this sword.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he could no longer suppress the ghost spirit in his body. He directly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face was instantly pale to the extreme.


    "It''s impossible! With your accomplishments, no matter how you break out, you can never release such a powerful sword. The sword in your hand must have done something! "


    Ji Qingchen reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was staggering on the challenge arena. It seemed that there was a possibility of falling down at any time, but he always held on.


    If he doesn''t believe it, he will lose to Jian Lingyun. Instead, he attributed his defeat to the sword handed over by Fang Hao.As for the sword, you are not allowed to use it in the arena


    +-But if you are so confident, do you dare to give the sword to some of you? " Ji Qingchen sneered.


    "This..."


    Jian Lingyun hesitated for a moment and looked at Fang Hao standing outside the border.


    Fang Hao nodded with a smile and said calmly, "the body is not afraid of shadow evil. Just give them your sword."


    "Good, then I will let you lose the heart convinced!"


    After receiving Fang Hao''s response, sword Lingyun turns around, raises his right arm and throws his sword into the air.


    And Mie Jue, who was suspended in the air, took the sword and watched it carefully.


    Jian Lingyun looks at the Mie Jue who holds the long sword. Suddenly, he feels uneasy.


    Although he did not know what changes Fang Hao had made on his sword, he could not release the terrible sword which could destroy the heaven and the earth with his own cultivation, even if he tried his best.


    Ji Qingchen is also clear about this point, so will say that.


    However, even if the heart has already guessed the answer, Jian Lingyun still chooses to believe in Fang Hao.


    Because, from the day he knew Fang Hao, Fang Hao had never let her down, and this time was no exception.


    "Emperor, you have been looking at it for a long time. Have you found any clues from this sword?"


    "As long as you give us all orders, we can take the boy of sword Lingyun right away!"


    The other nine most powerful people surrounded mieqianjue in the middle, and their words were quite strong.


    These nine Supreme masters are not only highly cultivated, but also famous princes among the major dynasties. Naturally, they will not have any awe of Jian Lingyun.


    "There is a strange seal on this sword, but I can''t shake it with my mind. Although the sword Lingyun is a rare Kendo genius for thousands of years, its spirit will never be strong enough to compete with me."


    After a long silence, Mie qianjue''s face was unwilling to speak slowly.


    Although he knew better than anyone that Fang Hao must have done something on the sword, what moved him was that he could not break the seal with his accomplishments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3783

    "In that case, Jian Lingyun did not cheat. He really won the competition on his own strength?" The other supreme asked tentatively.


    Mie qianjue shook his head and said, "I just said that with my accomplishments, I can''t find out the true or the false of this sword. I didn''t say that he had cleared away the suspicion of cheating. What''s more, everyone saw that the sword appeared only after the start of the competition. It''s obviously against the rules."


    Although he could not find out the mystery of the sword, it did not mean that he would miss the opportunity.


    The third competition is of great significance. The victory or defeat of jianlingyun and jiqingchen will directly affect the ownership of the bronze chariot. If the alliance loses to zhenbaoge, he will lose the qualification to sit on the same level with several major dynasties.


    This is absolutely impossible for MIE Qian to accept, so in any case, he can''t let Jian Lingyun win the competition.


    "Let your mother''s dog fart. Which eye of you see me breaking the rules? As a sword practitioner, I naturally have the full strength to use my own sword. Is it fair that I have to be unarmed?"


    Seeing that Mie qianjue began to argue, Jian Lingyun immediately began to curse.


    "Yes, we can all see with our own eyes that Ji Qingchen was defeated by the sword Lingyun. We can''t say that others cheat because he doesn''t use weapons."


    "I heard that Ji Qingyue is the most respected disciple in person, which is obviously a cover up. If so, what should we do? It''s better to go home and have a good sleep and not pollute our eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Jian Lingyun''s counterattack, yunning and Yunxin, who were not far away, also began to incite those friars watching the battle under the arena.


    "What these two girls said is right. We came here for the name of the nine dynasties and domain masters. Now it''s clearly that the young man with the sword won. How can we forget it?"


    "You can''t cheat because the loser is your disciple! If that''s the case, it''s better than anything else. You can decide for yourself! "


    ¡­¡­


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves. With yunning and Yunxin two elder sisters taking the lead, those monks who are on the sidelines immediately make a mockery.


    "Emperor, what should I do now? After all, this young man is a swordsman. Even if the sword is different, it is not against the rules. If he is judged to be defeated, it will be hard to convince the public. "


    "In my opinion, it''s better to judge Lingyun as the winner. There are two competitions to be held next. We don''t have to lose a lot of money for small things."


    Seeing that the audience''s reaction was so fierce, they immediately began to persuade him to kill him.


    Although, they really don''t want to admit that Jian Lingyun won, they can''t stand the verbal criticism from the audience.


    Winning or losing is small, face is big, they are also influential figures in the major dynasties, there is no need for a contest, on their own reputation.


    "Well, since all of you have spoken, I can''t be arbitrary. This is even the victory of sword Lingyun!" Kill a thousand, said the tiger.


    "Teacher, it is clearly that he cheated. If it was not for the intervention of the man outside, I would never have lost to him. If you don''t believe me, I will fight him again."


    Hearing the news of Mie qianjue''s announcement that jianlingyun won, Ji Qingchen can''t sit still. He doesn''t care about his shaky body and wants to compete with jianlingyun again.


    "Qingchen, enough! This time, our teachers and apprentices are not as good as others, so we can''t blame others. " Mie Qian Jue Leng gave a drink, his eyes showed a cold look and said, "but under this challenge arena, their life and death can''t help themselves!"


    "I understand that even if I give it to them, there''s nothing to argue with the dead!"


    Ji Qingchen instantly knew the meaning of mieqianjue''s words. He looked at the sword and Lingyun, and drew a sneer at his mouth: "when I recover, I will surely let you know the end of offending the crown prince and how miserable it is!"


    "If you want to do it, I''ll always be with you, but before that, I''ll win you once."


    Sword Lingyun said with a light smile, then looked up at Mie thousand Jue and said, "since you can''t see anything wrong, please return the sword to me. I''m afraid your claws will dirty my sword."


    "What an ignorant little generation, you will pay a painful price for your own irrationality."


    Mie qianjue''s eyes flashed a trace of frightful cold awn, then threw the sword to the sword Lingyun, then looked gloomy and said to the referee, "don''t be dazed, announce the result quickly."


    "I declare that the winner of the third competition is the sword flying cloud of treasure Pavilion!"


    The referee regained consciousness, wiped the sweat on his forehead and announced the result in a loud voice.


    The reason why he is so nervous is that he is the only one sent by zhenbaoge to supervise the competition in addition to jianlingyun.


    In fact, he was just a decoration. In front of the top ten, let alone refute, he did not dare to say a superfluous word.


    After hearing the result announced by the referee, Ling Yun, who took over the sword, did not stay in the arena, but left the arena directly. He went to Fang Hao and handed him the sword in his hand."It''s good that you''re quick to react. If you mess up, I''ll take care of you!"


    Fang Hao, who took over the sword, half jokingly said a word, and then reached out and slapped it on the body of the sword.


    In an instant, the rune originally printed on the body of the sword dissipated in an instant, and a wisp of gold flashed away and disappeared into the void.


    Then, the man with a hat, who had collapsed on the ground like a drunkard, immediately got up from the ground, and then angrily yelled at Fang Hao: "you boy is really cruel, even I dare to calculate!"


    Obviously, at the moment when Fang Hao broke the seal, XuanHuo tortoise had successfully returned to the body of the ancient monk.


    In the face of the angry black fire turtle, Fang Hao said with a smile: "I can''t do it myself. Otherwise, I don''t need to take Ji Qingchen as a puppet and inject the spirit of ghost into his body."


    "Does this have anything to do with Laozi? If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for your thoughtlessness. You clearly know that this mieqian is a ghost cultivation, and you are not willing to give all your strength to deal with it. " XuanHuo turtle sneered.


    "Master, if you want to blame me, you can blame me. If my cultivation is not too low, elder brother Fang doesn''t have to be dangerous. In short, I underestimated the enemy to make everything like this." Jian Lingyun said with a face of remorse.


    "Since you call me the elder, I will not see you as a descendant, but I will have to watch out for some people who may be sold by him carelessly." XuanHuo tortoise is not angry.


    Fang Hao said with tears and laughter: "what you said is too exaggerated. Do I look like a person who betrays his friends?"


    XuanHuo tortoise glanced at Fang Hao and said slowly: "what is image? You are the root! Well, I don''t want to argue with you, but that sword really consumed a lot of strength. You''ll have to make it up for me later. "


    "Don''t worry. You''ll have a big meal coming to you. The nine turn ghost repair should be enough to compensate you."


    Fang Hao looked up at the two masters and disciples of Mie qianjue who were coming towards him and grinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3784

    Through the bamboo hat, XuanHuo tortoise looked at the closer and closer mieqianjue, nodded his head and said: "just make do with it. If you don''t mind the trouble, the other nine of you can also clean up together. I won''t have to wipe your ass when I get there."


    "Killing thousands is absolutely necessary. As for other people, as long as I don''t attack me, I will not be able to attack them." Fang Hao glanced at the nine Supreme masters who followed Mie qianjue, and then said to sword Lingyun, "Lingyun, you take yunning and they will go first. I will deal with this old ghost, and then return to treasure pavilion to make peace with you."


    "Brother Fang, if you don''t leave, I won''t go either. They come for me, and there''s no reason for you to undertake for me!" Jian Lingyun said with a firm face.


    "Fang Hao, you''re still the same guy. You can follow me wherever you go. But Lingyun is right. You can''t carry everything alone."


    Sword Lingyun voice fell not long ago, cloud heart with cloud Ning went to his front.


    "I remember you promised me that no matter where you went, you would never leave me alone. After half a year, did you forget what you said?" Cloud Ning Qiao smiles, the light voice of Yan Ran says.


    Fang Hao looked up at her eyes, which were as bright as autumn water. He felt a warm feeling in his heart. He could not help saying, "I don''t want to leave your sisters alone. I just don''t want you to get involved in this fight."


    "You may not underestimate our sisters. Even the gods in ancient times have already seen them, just a few of them. I really don''t pay much attention to them." Yun Xin raised her head and said.


    Fang Hao looked at Yun Xin carefully, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes and said, "no wonder you are so fearless. It turns out that you have hidden your cultivation. If it wasn''t for the special smell of immortal species, I would have been cheated by you too!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao could see through his disguise at a glance, Yunxin was shocked and said to Fang Hao: "it''s good that you can sense the immortal species in my body. In short, you can rest assured that I''m here. Even if they want to join hands to deal with you, they should also weigh their own strength."


    The immortal species is not unique to the immortal realm, but the monk who owns the immortal species is not only the spirit of the extreme realm. Therefore, Fang Hao concludes that she and yunning have deliberately hidden their real strength.


    After entering the God''s trial, all the monks who came out made great progress in their accomplishments. Even the sword Lingyun, whose previous accomplishments were almost the same as Yunxin''s, was already the supreme peak. The sisters could not have made any progress.


    God realm, just their disguise!


    "Sister Yunxin, in fact, elder brother Fang, he has been..."


    "As a matter of fact, I''ve seen that your accomplishments are far ahead of these old guys. I''ll depend on you for a while."


    Just when jianlingyun was ready to tell Yunxin about Fang Hao''s real strength, Fang Hao interrupted him and whispered: "let your Yunxin sister bang for a while. The reason why she hid her strength is probably to attack me."


    After getting along with each other for so long, Fang Hao had a deep understanding of the characters of the two sisters. If only yunning conceals his accomplishments, there is nothing wrong with it.


    However, even the high-profile people like Yunxin deliberately hide their accomplishments, which is enough to explain everything.


    Therefore, in order not to attack Yunxin''s self-confidence, Fang Hao does not intend to tell them their real strength as soon as they come up.


    "I''m still in a mood to flirt with you when you''re dying. It''s better to leave a few words in your spare time, so that you don''t die in peace."


    In a few people talking, Mie qianjue has come to Fang Hao, he did not hide his intention to kill Fang Hao.


    "We are talking here. When is it your turn to interrupt? Don''t you think it''s really a big wuyaozu


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, Yunxin directly took back.


    Mie qianjue heard the speech, his eyes were cold, and he said to the cloud: "you girl''s cultivation is not high, but your tone is arrogant! I am the grand Fu of the Shenglong Dynasty and the imperial teacher appointed by the emperor of the Dragon Emperor. Let alone the four immortal families, I dare not be so presumptuous in front of me even if the banished immortals come in person! "


    "It''s a big tone. You''re not afraid of the wind and your tongue is flashing! Just a king of a dynasty, dare not to put the four Xianzu in the eye, it seems that I don''t want to teach you today


    Yunxin finished and pulled up his sleeves, but he said to Fang Hao: "it''s enough to deal with this old ghost. If you dare to start, I''ll be in a hurry."


    After hearing this, Mie qianjue immediately said: "little girl, get out of the way quickly. The person I want to kill is Fang Hao. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t waste your life."


    "You look very annoying, but your heart is not bad. Originally, I was going to kill you directly. Now it seems that I will teach you a lesson and let Fang Hao vent his anger." Yunxin smiles and shows her white teeth.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the face of Yunxin''s provocative words, Mie qianjue can''t bear it any longer. He roars, and the body transformed by the ghost is full of dazzling blood.


    A blast of murderous air enveloped Xiangyun heart in an instant."No wonder your tone is so loud. Your accomplishments are really good. However, when you meet your aunt, you still don''t look at your accomplishments!"


    In the face of the overwhelming pressure of extinction, Yunxin did not retreat a little, a wisp of bright red light from her eyebrow, instantly turned into a towering flame.


    A powerful force burst out of the tiny body of cloud heart in an instant.


    Before the cloud heart broke out, Fang Hao and Jian Lingyun had withdrawn for more than ten miles, but they could still feel the burning heat.


    The cloud heart bathed in the fire, if the ancient god of fire came to the world, his body was suspended in the air, looking down at mieqianjue, his eyes indifferently said: "in front of this God, you are really wanton!"


    "This force is Pure divine power! The girl has become a real God


    At the moment of the cloud heart breaking out, all the top ten masters, including Mie qianjue, all changed their faces. Ji Qingchen, who was hurt by the sword, turned around and fled directly.


    "What about God? Do you really think that you are the only one who can fight our top ten supremacies? "


    With a sharp drink, the whole strength of the exterminator broke out, and the ghost turned into a fierce beast with the size of a hundred Zhang. It stretched out its claws the size of a PU fan and grasped the heart of the cloud.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce beast''s roar shook the sky, and on that claw, with the extremely cold evil spirit, cut through the void, and easily put out the flame around the cloud heart.


    However, just when the other nine Supreme masters thought that the cloud heart was about to fall under the fierce beast''s claws,


    the originally extinguished flame suddenly lit up again. This time, the flame was no longer confined to the cloud center, but directly turned into a sea of fire within a hundred miles.


    "You''re right. I really want to single out the top ten of you. I don''t know if you have the courage to accept my challenge!"


    In the middle of the sea of fire, Yunxin''s face has already lost a little girl''s innocence. Instead, it appears to be the indifference of the gods.


    Beyond the mundane, above all living beings, the power of the true God is so powerful that it can''t even breathe in the atmosphere!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3785

    At this time, the most eye-catching thing in Shenglong city is the sea of fire in which Yunxin is located.


    Although it is not the evolution of the divine realm, it is isolated from heaven and earth and controlled by the cloud heart.


    "Ning''er, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. How can your sister''s accomplishments grow so much? And the fairy seed in her body, I seem to have a sense of deja vu. "


    Fang Hao, who is watching in the distance, asks yunning who is standing beside him in a low voice.


    Yunning said with a smile: "sister, the reason why she can make such rapid progress in a short period of time depends on a wisp of God left by Zhu Rong. It is this source that enables her sister to successfully condense immortal species, and her cultivation has also broken through to the true God."


    "what is the source left by Zhu Rong? So he didn''t come back to Dalla with you. Was he involved in the long river of time and space like Manman and Yunfei Fang Hao frowned tightly.


    After the last World War I in ancient times, Fang Hao and his wife were originally transmitted back to modern times by Emperor Jun with the Dong Huang bell. However, after Fang Hao returned to China, he did not find any news about Ying Manman and Fang Yunfei''s mother and son.


    Now even Zhu Rong''s whereabouts are illusory, which shows that in the process of their return, there must have been a great change that Fang Hao did not know.


    "How dare you be so presumptuous? Don''t you think our nine dynasties are all decorated?"


    Just at the moment when Yunxin retreated from the top ten, a golden light and shadow from far to near fell from the tower of Shenglong city to the top ten, and with one person''s power, he resolved the powerful pressure released by Yunxin.


    When the golden mansions were scattered, there was one more in front of the top ten, and the dignified white robed man stood with his hands.


    "Your Majesty, why are you here? To deal with such a little girl, why do you need to do it yourself? We are enough to take her down! "


    At the moment when he saw the white robed man appear, Mie qianjue and the other nine Supreme masters showed a very respectful look.


    The white robed man, known as the emperor of feathers, waved his hand and said in a low voice: "emperor, you don''t have to support yourself. At present, the young man named Fang Hao hasn''t done anything. Just relying on such a girl can suppress you. If I don''t show up again, I''m afraid I will be ridiculed that we have no one in the eternal alliance!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the emperor raised his head, his eyes sharp as a sword, and looked directly at Fang Hao, who was watching the battle in the distance.


    Fang Hao, who noticed the emperor''s eyes, was no longer covered. He walked slowly into the entrance, stood side by side with Yunxin and said slowly, "I''ve heard that there are seven dynasties behind this eternal alliance. If I guess it''s right, you should be one of the seven emperors."


    Yu Huang''s face was indifferent and nodded: "you guessed well, I am the emperor of Shengyu Dynasty in the seven dynasties, and this challenge arena is also hosted by me."


    The seven dynasties in the Qinglong region are respectively governed by the seven great emperors. Although the feather emperor is not the strongest among the seven emperors, it can not be underestimated.


    In the realm of daruo, there are only a few dynasties that can be named after the word "holy". Each of the seven emperors has the cultivation of the immortal realm. Although it has not yet reached the level of holiness, it is enough to dominate the whole country.


    Therefore, even if you are arrogant and arrogant, you dare not have any presumptuous words in front of the emperor, and the other nine Supreme masters dare not say more than half a sentence.


    "Since you are in charge of affairs, it would be better. These old guys have nothing to do here. As a host, you should also take good care of them." Fang Hao said with age.


    In the face of Fang Hao''s provocative words, the Yu emperor''s expression remained unchanged and said: "of course, there are some mistakes made by these supreme masters, but you are the first to cheat on the sword Lingyun, and their moves are reasonable. Do you want to tell the emperor that you didn''t do tricks on that sword?"


    Fang Hao glanced at the Yu emperor in Zhizhu''s hand and said slowly, "I knew that if I could hide this group of fools, I would not be able to hide from an expert like you. However, the competition is over. Even if you know that I am playing a trick, what can you do to me?"


    Even though he was seen through by the Emperor Yu, Fang Hao still did not have any convergence, and his words were even more arrogant than before.


    "Fang Hao, the feathered emperor''s cultivation is far ahead of me. You''d better keep a low profile, otherwise if he starts to work, I may not be able to protect you."


    See Fang Hao in front of the emperor so arrogant, cloud heart face a heavy, low voice said a word.


    Although the true God is respected for his fighting power, he can fight with him even if he is a holy one.


    However, Yunxin''s entry into the true God is only a few months. Even if it has already been integrated with the fire immortal species in the body, it does not dare to show off too much in front of the powerful immortal realm.


    "You can rest assured that he will never dare to attack me casually." Fang Hao waved his hand with a smile, then looked up at the silent Yu Huang and continued: "if you really want to start, I advise you to find a few more helpers, otherwise in front of you in front of your face, I am a bit sorry."


    "Fang Hao, what more nonsense are you talking about? Don''t you hear what I just said? I can''t resist a feather emperor. If more people come out, I''m afraid we can''t leave the city alive today! " One side of the cloud heart face changed dramatically.Originally, the reason why she proposed to fight the top ten with one person was just to show the achievements of her hard work in front of Fang Hao for half a year.


    However, after such a scene, even if she didn''t want to do it, I''m afraid it won''t work!


    "What a crazy voice! Fang Hao, you are indeed a hero who makes the four fairies headache. I underestimated you too much before


    Looking at the calm Fang Hao, the Yu emperor chuckled, and then suddenly changed his way: "but don''t forget, this is the green dragon area. The eternal alliance formed by our seven dynasties is not weaker than the four fairies. It is more than enough to win you!"


    Although the feather emperor''s voice was not loud, all the monks present, including Fang Hao, could easily detect the indisputable voice in his voice.


    As a holy emperor in charge of the rise and fall of the dynasty, the emperor''s words and deeds are with the invisible majesty of the king. Although he didn''t make a move, he made Fang Hao''s cloud heart feel like a big enemy.


    "I believe what you said is that with the details of the seven dynasties and your own strength, you really have the qualification to compete with the four immortal clans. However, you are a little wrong. Even if you surpass them, there is no possibility of winning me!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    At this time, in other people''s eyes like a general emperor of feathers, Fang Hao seems to have no heart at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3786

    "Fang Hao, you are so wild. Although you are very strong, you are just a young and unknown person in front of the emperor. Even the shoes to your majesty are not qualified!"


    "A superior and first-class boy in the district dare to be so ashamed. If it was not supported by a woman, I''m afraid he would have been scared of running his butt!"


    "Ha ha, what Chifeng brothers said is exactly what I think. A big man is protected by women, and he is really disgraced and lost home!"


    ¡­¡­


    The top ten dignitaries behind the emperor heard Fang Hao''s provocative words, and they made a mockery. They were afraid of cloud heart a little. But now that the emperor has appeared, there is no concern.


    Even once saw it with his own eyes, Fang Hao''s efforts to kill thousands of Jue subconsciously believe that even if Fang Hao''s means go all day, in front of the emperor in the immortal holy land, it is nothing but a chicken and a dog, nothing to mention!


    "Quack! I speak to the emperor, which round you interrupt! "


    In a group of the most respected mockery, Fang Hao suddenly drank a cold, and then seemed to be extremely casual lifting hands.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s hand is like covering the sky. All people feel the emptiness in front of them suddenly shakes. Then, before they respond, Fang Hao reaches out for a grasp, and in a moment, he pulls a supreme man behind the emperor to himself.


    "Your name is Chifeng, right? You said I rely on women to support the waist to dare to call you? I will let you know what the hell is going on! "


    Fang Hao looked at the near supreme, the cold light in his eyes.


    "Pa!"


    Before the supreme erupted, Fang Haohua turned into the palm of the sky curtain, and directly hit his face, and he was pumped out without suspense!


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang like a thunder spread all over the city of Saint dragon. The supreme one, who was drawn by Fang Hao, fell on the ground and hit the pit.


    When the smoke and dust were scattered, the supreme man called Chifeng was covered with gold blood, like a toad, lying in the pit dying, and was in a state of distress.


    The monks present, in the moment they saw this scene, were almost petrified.


    Even the face of the feather emperor who has been calm and calm all the time shows his angry expression. The other party Hao yells, "Fang Hao, you are so wild!"


    Fang Hao takes back his divine skill and chooses his eyebrow and says coldly: "when he starts to spray feces, he should think that he will have this end!"


    "Is the supreme great? If I offend Laozi, I will bury you, even the holy emperor, and you believe it or not? " Fang haomu said everything.


    "Fang Hao, you will pay a terrible price for your arrogance today. The emperor will let you know that the majesty of the holy emperor is not offended by you, such a young generation!"


    The emperor, who was not intended to, could no longer suppress his anger. The light in his eyes was like lightning, and a powerful and unmatched power burst out of his body.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    Next moment, with the feather emperor as the starting point, a world-shaking Shenhua directly spread to every corner of the holy Dragon City, hundreds of miles around, and was covered by Shenhua in an instant.


    In this moment, space and space are as static as usual, and the whole holy dragon city seems to be separated from the world of the great Luo boundary, and become an independent world.


    "The painting is a prison. The emperor has turned the whole holy dragon city into his divine kingdom. This is a big trouble for us!"


    In the moment when the sky and earth were isolated, the flame released by cloud heart was completely eliminated, and even her own power was greatly restricted.


    the vast kingdom of God, the Jedi the next day!


    The emperor did not hand, a hand will directly the entire holy Dragon City, into their own God.


    "Boy, do you want me to continue to play or do it directly?"


    At the next moment when the emperor released the divine state, the tortoise, who took away the body of the ancient monk, immediately heard to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao shook his head and replied, "to this extent, you don''t need to take your hand, you are just watching, I just practice with him."


    Fang Hao refused the tortoise without thinking, and then turned to cloud heart and said, "I''ll be enough to deal with him alone. You can step back behind and guard against the old and immortal supreme troublemakers!"


    Cloud heart stared at Fang Hao, said without good spirit: "Fang Hao I really took you, all this time has not been a good line, also do not know that Ning Er is looking at you where, a body of stink, still always do tricks to die!"


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "every woman, like me, is not a man who understands it. Although your cultivation is higher than Ning''er, it is far from the eye to pick a man!"


    "I think you can''t see the coffin and tear! Five colors of divine light, kill God! "


    The feather God, who is suspended above the sky, looks at Fang Hao at the top of the sky, and points out a point between the two.In an instant, the colorful Aurora burst from the fingertips of the feather God, which penetrated the void in a blink of an eye and was about to penetrate Fang Hao''s chest.


    "Broken!"


    Fang Hao had a big drink, and the tremendous power in his body broke out in an instant. He got rid of the shackles of the kingdom of God. Between his body movements, a faint shadow of Kunpeng appeared.


    At this moment, Fang Hao no longer hides his strength. He evolved Kunpeng''s Dharma body with his innate spirit. In one thousandth of an hour, Fang Hao avoided the five colors that could kill the gods.


    "You may hide! In this kingdom of God, the power of my emperor is endless. I want to see how long you can support it


    At this time, the emperor is really like the king who dominates the heaven and earth. When waving at will, the five colors of divine light are interwoven like cobwebs.


    In the end, Yunxin can only withdraw from this battlefield. Even with her present physique, she does not dare to shake the five colors, let alone fight against the Yu emperor.


    "Although Fang Hao has understood the Kunpeng method, we must find a way to rush out, or there will be only one way to die!"


    After quitting the main battlefield, Yunxin didn''t give up. Instead, he planned to join hands with yunning and try to open up a way for Fang Hao to escape.


    "Stupid, I really don''t know how you, the girl, have cultivated to the realm of true God. I can''t see the depth of Fang Hao. If it was just the Kunpeng method, Fang Hao would have died 800 times!"


    Standing on one side of the XuanHuo tortoise, took off the bamboo hat on his head, and turned his eyes to the cloud.


    After hearing this, Yunxin turned around and looked at XuanHuo and said, "Fang Hao has fallen into the downwind. I don''t know what mystery is hidden in this master''s words just now?"


    "What did you just call me, little girl?"


    Hearing the name of Yunxin, XuanHuo tortoise was stunned.


    Yunxin frowned suspiciously and said, "aren''t you a Buddhist monk? If I don''t call you master, can I still call you bald? You just said that Fang Hao didn''t rely on the Kunpeng method. How did he avoid these five colors


    XuanHuo tortoise pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "I take back what I just said. You are not stupid but lack of heart. Who told you that bald head must be a Buddhist? I just borrowed the body of this bald donkey for a while


    "Sometimes what you see and see is not necessarily true. The reason why Fang Hao can avoid the five color lights so casually depends not only on the Kunpeng method, but also on the strength of his own field!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3787

    "No way! Fang Hao is just a half step immortal now, and even the kingdom of God has no cohesion. How could he have his own field? "


    Yunxin didn''t even care about xuanhuogui, saying that he was lack of heart and eye, but directly denied what he had just said.


    As a monk stepping into the Shinto, Yunxin is more aware of the difference than anyone else.


    Although there is a word difference between the divine realm and the realm, the meaning of the representation is very different!


    As long as the monks reach the realm of God, they can freely release their own divine realm.


    However, the realm can not be possessed by cultivation alone. It can even be said without exaggeration that in the 7000 years of practice history of Dalao realm, there are no more than ten people who can condense their own fields in the immortal holy land.


    Moreover, among these ten people, the lowest level of cultivation is also the one who respects the strong, and the strongest one has already ascended to the fairyland and become a overlord.


    As for the monks in the supreme realm, let alone the realm, it is extremely difficult to evolve the divine realm into a divine kingdom.


    Yunxin does not deny that Fang Hao''s talent is far beyond ordinary people. However, no matter how powerful he is, there must be a limit. In the half step immortal saint, he can condense his own field. Don''t even hear of it.


    "What you think is just common sense. For genius, common sense is used to break." XuanHuo tortoise said carelessly.


    "Since the opening of the realm of Dara in ancient times, countless talents have emerged in 7000 years, but no one has been able to condense their own field in the supreme realm. How do you explain that?" Cloud heart unconvinced said.


    "What you''ve seen and heard is limited to the small world of Dalao. Since ancient times, Ben shenzun has seen many talents like crucian carp crossing the river, but few can match Fang Hao''s!"


    XuanHuo turtle looked up at Fang Hao, who was in the Yuhuang Kingdom, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "According to what you say, Fang Hao is not a genius among the geniuses. If he is really as powerful as you said, how can he still be a half step immortal?" Cloud heart contends for the opposite way.


    XuanHuo tortoise said with a smile: "real genius is never good at cultivating speed, but every realm is invincible in the world. If you don''t believe what I said, we can make a bet."


    "Bet on gambling. My aunt is not scared. You can say how to gamble." The heart of the cloud is victorious, and the heart of the road.


    XuanHuo turtle again looked up at the battlefield not far away, and said, "I''ll bet you in half an hour that Fang Hao will take down the emperor!"


    "If I lose, I will teach you an ancient magic power. If you lose, you must do something for me."


    Yunxin nodded without thinking: "that''s settled. Anyway, even if we give Fang Hao another day, I don''t think he''s the opponent of Yu Huang."


    "Little girl, don''t you ask what I want you to do?" XuanHuo turtle''s mouth slightly rose.


    Yun Xin said with a calm face: "since you are a friend brought by Fang Hao, you must not be an unforgettable person. I still have this confidence."


    Hearing this, XuanHuo tortoise was stunned and then said with a laugh: "for ten thousand years, you are still the first human friar to say so. With your words, I will teach you a magic power after Fang Hao finishes fighting."


    "Master, you can''t be partial to one another. Since you are willing to teach Yunxin sister, you might as well teach me by the way." The sword Lingyun, who has been a spectator on the wall, interposed.


    XuanHuo tortoise glanced at the sword Lingyun, and said with disgust: "I have a secret of supreme sword. Unfortunately, your root and qualification are worse than Fang Hao. If I teach you, my old friend will climb out of the grave and settle accounts with me!"


    When Jian Lingyun heard the words, he was shocked and said: "you all said that elder brother Fang is a genius among the geniuses. If I want to compare with him, I will not insult myself, so I will not have a chance in my life!"


    "Don''t be too disheartened. Although you can''t pass on your sword formula yet, when you can walk through 30 moves on my hand, I will make an exception to give you the sword formula." XuanHuo turtle comforted.


    When Jian Lingyun heard this, his eyes were shining and said, "according to your estimation, what level should I practice to meet the requirements?"


    Although Fang Hao didn''t elaborate on the real origin of XuanHuo tortoise, Jian Lingyun could also guess from his words and deeds that this man in front of him is definitely an immortal who has survived since ancient times.


    If you don''t have a deep knowledge of kendo, you can''t have such a shocking sword just like that in the previous arena competition.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t care, Jian Lingyun was acutely aware of it.


    Therefore, even if he is not too fond of flattery and sullen, he also opens his mouth to please XuanHuo turtle at this time.


    XuanHuo tortoise thought seriously for a moment, and then said: "almost when you break through to the Holy One, you can start to practice that set of sword formula. According to my calculation, it will be only two or three hundred years at most. I can wait slowly."


    Jian Lingyun''s face suddenly collapsed and gave a wail: "it''s unfair. Why can sister Yunxin practice now But I''m going to wait until I''m promoted to the Holy One. By then, I''ll be able to create Kendo myself. I don''t need you to teach me! "XuanHuo tortoise curled his mouth and said, "boy, I tell you that in Archaean times, your people''s saints didn''t even have the qualification to be my servant. Taigu, like the emperor of feathers, is a handful of them. It''s nothing at all!"


    "If, according to what you said earlier, elder brother Fang''s qualifications are hard to meet in Taigu, then is he not a sure winner?" Sword Lingyun suddenly woke up.


    "If I''m not sure, how can I bet with this little girl? The only thing I''m not sure is whether Fang Hao''s domain can completely suppress the Yuhuang''s kingdom. After all, even he himself can''t master the power of his own field!" Dark fire turtle deep voice.


    "If you join hands and seal all the way to Fang Hao, I will not believe in the strength of all of us, and I will not be able to take him down!"


    Not long after XuanHuo tortoise''s voice fell, Fang Hao wiped out all his patience and even let the nine Supreme masters of the war to block Fang Hao''s way.


    "Kill!"


    After the approval of the emperor, the nine Supreme masters rushed into the kingdom of God and surrounded Fang Hao without hesitation.


    "After waiting for such a long time, I finally wait for this moment. From now on, it is the time for Laozi to really show his skill!"


    Facing the encirclement of ten top masters, Fang haofei didn''t flinch a little, but showed a look of excitement on his face.


    "Let''s do it together, otherwise it will change later!"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s abnormal reaction, the Yu emperor immediately yelled again and joined forces with other nine Supreme masters to kill Xiang Fang Hao.


    "It''s too late to do it now! The realm of the heavens, sweep the heavens and the earth


    A vast expanse of stars floated behind Fang Hao. Nine Golden Dragon shadows shrouded Fang Hao''s body in an instant, directly blocking the fierce attack of the top ten masters.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, an incomparable pressure of dominating heaven and earth broke out from Fang Hao''s body, and then in the eyes of the people who were shocked, the power of the divine Kingdom released by the Emperor Yu disappeared in an instant!


    As soon as Fang Hao''s universe came into the world, he swept the Yuhuang''s kingdom of gods!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3788

    The kingdom of God, in short, is an upgraded version of the divine realm.


    However, the only difference from the divine realm is that the powerful immortal who cultivates the divine kingdom can not only cultivate themselves, but also transform the outer world into their own divine kingdom.


    This is the biggest difference from the divine realm.


    The kingdom of God has no limitation of the divine realm, and it can also use the laws of heaven and earth, which is undoubtedly bigger and stronger than the divine realm.


    However, even the divine Kingdom released by the powerful people like Yu Huang was only crushed in front of Fang Hao''s heaven realm.


    This has nothing to do with cultivation, but is extremely pure level suppression.


    "Yu Huang, now you are even broken by me. If you are going to do it by force, don''t blame me for not giving you the emperor''s face."


    Fang Hao stood in the vast world, with 3000 stars hanging over his head, and his whole body was filled with the shadow of Jiulong, which directly pressed the Emperor Yu on the Qi field.


    Seeing that his kingdom was broken, Yu Huang looked at Fang Hao with a black face and said, "my Emperor just released a trace of breath. If it is a real Kingdom, do you think your divine realm will still be useful?"


    Fang Hao pulled his mouth and said sarcastically: "Yu Huang, I thought you were the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor. His brain should not be as bad as killing thousands of them, but now I really think I think highly of you."


    "Laozi, this is not a God''s realm, but a God''s realm like a fake one!" Fang Haozhi said with high spirit.


    When the emperor heard the words, he immediately widened his eyes and said, "how can it be possible! You are only a supreme one. You can''t concentrate on the realm of God, unless you step on the luck of dog excrement and get the immortal seeds containing the power of the world


    Although it seems to be the same as the name of God domain, the meaning of God field is quite different.


    If the divine realm is a river, then the realm of God is a vast ocean, and the gap between them cannot be counted.


    In order to condense the field, Fang Hao is obviously impossible unless he is a peerless strongman above the sage.


    Since the cultivation can not be achieved, there is only another possibility: Fang Hao''s field is produced after the integration of immortal species!


    Although most of the immortal species existing in the Dara realm are congenital, many of them are acquired.


    For example, ye Fuyao got the immortal species of the Qing emperor, which was coagulated by a wisp of the spirit of the Qing emperor, and also belonged to the immortal species acquired.


    In the great calamity of the ancient times, tens of thousands of powerful immortals and sages fell. Some of them chose to seal their own spiritual fire and turn them into immortal species before the fall, in order not to cut off their own orthodoxy.


    After thousands of years, the divine fire has evolved into infinite mystery. After the monks of later generations get it, they will integrate into the body and condense the realm of God.


    Although this kind of fairy species is rare, it is not without them.


    At least, according to Yu Huang''s knowledge, some of the seven dynasties and even the Qinglong region were transported to this kind of high-quality immortal species.


    However, even in this case, there are few people like Fang Hao, such as arm commander, and even easily crush Yu Huang, a powerful immortal kingdom.


    "I''ve never got such kind of immortal as you said. I rely on my own efforts! I''m too lazy to talk to you. If you still want to do it, I don''t mind to accompany you to the end! " Fang Hao said calmly.


    Fang Hao couldn''t help sniffing at what Yu Huang said.


    He is indeed a man of great fortune. However, the realm of God is formed by his own efforts and the integration of the laws and stars in the clock of nature.


    Luck is a part of strength, but if only by luck, Fang Hao would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times, how could he still stand here and beat Fang Qiu!


    "This What do you think? "


    Hearing Fang Hao''s question, Yu Huang''s heart also appeared a moment of hesitation.


    After learning that Fang Hao was in the realm of God, he was more shocked than angry. After calming down, he began to ask the ten supreme masters for their opinions.


    "Your Majesty, Fang Hao is extremely cunning. If you don''t kill him at this time, I''m afraid we can''t escape his vicious hand if we are made into a climate by him!" Kill thousand Jue eyes with the intention of killing said.


    The hatred between him and Fang Hao has already reached the point of immortality. If Fang Hao is eliminated without the help of Yu Huang and other supreme masters, there will be no such opportunity in the future.


    So, in any case, it''s impossible for him to change his decision.


    "It''s true that the emperor said, but the most important thing is the next two arena competitions. Although Fang Hao is hateful, if you really want to fight with him, even if you have a feather emperor, you will inevitably lose both sides."


    "That''s right. But just let Fang Hao go. Where are we going to lose face? If this is to be spread out, we will certainly be ridiculed by the heroes in the world. Fang Hao must not let it go! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, the ten supreme masters held their own views, and no one could persuade them. Later, there were even signs of fighting. ,


    "enough! I want you to make an idea for me. Since you can''t discuss the result, it depends on the will of God, "Yu Huang gave a cold drink, interrupted the discussion, then looked up at Fang Hao and said," as long as you can take my three moves without using the field, I won''t pursue the matter today! ""Why can''t we use the field? After all, Fang Hao only has the supreme cultivation. If you fight with all your strength, are you not afraid that people in the world will say that you bully a younger generation with big bullying


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth to answer, Yunxin refused.


    People with a clear eye can see that the feather emperor is obviously using the method of provocation.


    If Fang Hao agrees not to use the field, he will do his best with Yu Huang''s cultivation. Even if Fang Hao does not die within the three moves, he will be seriously injured.


    "If the United emperor does not have a good hand, I think it will disturb the order of the game." Yu Huang said coldly.


    "You What a shame


    Cloud heart was silent for a while, and said a few words with sarcasm.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When the emperor of the feather heard it, his eyes were cold, and he was ready to teach Yunxin a lesson.


    However, before he looked up, Fang Hao stepped out directly and blocked in front of Yunxin. With a smile on his face, he said to the Emperor Yu: "are you three moves to take?"? What''s so hard about this? I''ll just promise it


    "Good! You are really straightforward. You can use all kinds of means except the field. Even if it''s a magic weapon, it doesn''t matter. Some people in the province say that I deceive the small with the big! " Feather emperor mouth slightly Yang road.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you don''t need weapons to deal with you, and there are too many three moves. It''s better to do this. If you lose, you can call me in front of them. How about Fang ye?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3789

    "Boy, are you gambling so much to take advantage of such a small verbal advantage?"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s request, Yu Huang was only slightly cold and did not get angry immediately.


    Fang Hao glanced at Yu Huang and grinned: "I really want to take advantage of you, but I''m afraid if I really open my mouth, you can''t make a decent bet!"


    "Joke! Even if you are the treasure of the Imperial Palace, even if you are the treasure of the Imperial Palace, you dare not bet Yu Huang sneered.


    Fang Haofeng light cloud light said: "as long as you can take out the immortal soldier to make the bet, I can gamble with you!"


    "Good! Fang Hao, you said it yourself. I didn''t force you! If you really dare to gamble your life, then I will pay the immortal soldier


    As soon as the words fell, the emperor took out the red feather fan which was glowing from the space ring in his hand and said, "this vermilion fan is made of the feathers of the ancient immortal animal, the rosefinch, mixed with the refining of the earth fire. It stimulates to the extreme and can melt all things in the world. It is a real immortal soldier!"


    "This fan is good-looking and powerful, but I feel a little awkward when I hold it."


    Fang Hao carefully looked at the red feather fan in the hands of Yu Huang. He murmured, then turned to Yun Ning and said, "Ning''er, what do you think of this fan?"


    "If she won''t get the essence of battle, she will be promoted, but she won''t be promoted Cloud Ning soft voice dissuades the way.


    The immortal soldier is certainly rare, but if Fang Hao wants to gamble with his life, yunning will never agree.


    "It''s all right. He can''t do anything for me. I''m really guilty about what happened before. I''ll take this fan as a gift to make amends to your sisters."


    Fang Hao laughed, ignoring yunning''s opposition, turned to Yu Huang and said, "I promise to bet with you, but if you lose, you can never repudiate your account!"


    "Joke! Don''t say that I won''t lose. Even if I really lose to you, I can still afford to lose Yu Huang said with a smile.


    Fang Hao smacked his lips and said, "it''s worthy of being the emperor of the dynasty. It''s really rich and generous."


    In the eyes of Emperor Yu, God awn twinkled: "said so much nonsense, can we start?"


    "You just do it, I''ll let you do it first." Fang Hao took back all the fields of heaven and said casually on his face.


    Since it is a move to determine the victory or defeat, it is not big who will take the first move. It is also convenient for Fang Hao to find out his details.


    Even if the storm is over, he will surely meet with Yu Huang and the other six dynasties.


    "The emperor is not respectful!"


    The emperor of the feather gave a high drink, and in a flash a white light burst out of his body.


    In the blink of an eye, the world in front of Fang Hao suddenly changed into a vast world, surrounded by vast sea of clouds. There was no sign of Shenglong City, and even yunning, the onlookers, disappeared.


    Fang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of surprise and said: "this is the whole picture of your kingdom of God. If I had released it directly before, I would have used all the heavenly realms to suppress you. It is really not an easy thing to suppress you."


    "I didn''t put you in my heart before. Now that it''s a move to win or lose, I don''t dare to be big!"


    Behind the Emperor Yu in the sea of clouds, there are a pair of golden wings that block the sun. With the swing of the wings, a holy force reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao felt his own strength and was completely suppressed by this holy power.


    It is no wonder that Fang Hao''s power is weakened by the ebb and flow of heaven and earth.


    However, even so, Fang Hao still did not have any action. Instead, he held out his hand and pointed to the emperor of the feather: "when you are ready, let the horse come here. You can never keep your hand, or you will lose too much if you lose too much."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    The emperor of the feather suddenly moved. When the golden wings behind him waved, he crossed the void directly. In one thousandth of an hour, he came down to Fang Hao and gave a blow to Fang Hao''s chest.


    In the face of Yu Huang''s clean and neat fist, Fang Hao''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and then he made a fist first.


    However, the next moment, Fang Hao''s eyes showed a puzzled look, because before Fang Hao''s fist strength broke out completely, the emperor of feather flew directly out.


    "So easy to win, what the hell is the emperor doing?"


    Since they have agreed on a move to win or lose, it is natural that whoever retreats first will lose.


    However, the Emperor Yu was so enthusiastic that he had no reason to be defeated by Fang Hao so simply!


    "Ka la la la..."


    At the same time, when Fang Hao was confused, the Yu emperor, who was retreated by his fist, entered like a broken glass, and there appeared a series of shocking terror columns!"No, this is not his real body!"


    At the moment, Fang Hao saw the Yu Huang who had been transformed into nothingness. He just realized that what he had just done to himself was not the real body of the Yu emperor, but he had condensed his vitality!


    The reason why he was able to cheat Fang Hao was because of the interference of the divine law.


    "It''s too late to find out! Sky cage! Thousand illusions feather kill


    However, before Fang Hao began to look for the real body of the Yu emperor, the kingdom of God began to shrink inward. In an instant, it became a cage, imprisoning Fang Hao and the soon to be broken yuan Qi puppet.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, when the cracks covered his body, the emperor''s vitality puppet exploded instantly, and the golden wings that covered the sky behind him were directly transformed into tens of thousands of sharp golden awns and stabbed Fang Hao at the same time.


    Under the confinement of a ten foot square sky cage, Fang Hao has no possibility to dodge. What''s more, the density of Jin mang Zhi is like a transit locust, which makes Fang Hao unavoidable!


    "Is that what you think is the best shot? What a disappointment


    In the face of the vast expanse of gold, Fang Hao didn''t even blink his eyes. His clothes were floating and his long black hair was flying, but his expression was still calm as before.


    "Kunpeng swallows the sky!"


    At the moment when the golden awn came to his body, Fang Hao directly incarnated himself as an ancient Kunpeng, swallowing all the golden mansions into his mouth.


    "Although the strength is poor, but the vitality is extremely pure!"


    After swallowing the golden awn, Fang Hao recovered instantly, and then stepped forward a step.


    At the next moment, the emperor of feathers compressed the cage of the sky, which was condensed by the kingdom of God, and collapsed directly and dissipated in the invisible. Fang Hao returned to the holy dragon city again.


    "Your kingdom is broken by me, this time I won!" Fang Hao, who broke through the cage, looked at the shocked Yu Huang not far away and said calmly.


    Looking at Fang Hao, who broke away from the cage, the emperor of feather said in shock: "even if I gather all my strength and take the kingdom of God as a check, I can''t win you. How can you be so strong as to be such a superior?"


    "what''s the matter with the supreme?"? As long as you cultivate to the strongest level, you can still crush the Holy One. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, and give me the rosefinch fan. You are, after all, the king of a country. I want to save some face for you! "


    Fang Hao rubbed his hands with his eyes shining. He didn''t have the slightest sense of dignity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3790

    "That''s it! I really lost this time. Take the rosefinch fan. But if you meet me again next time, I won''t lose to you so easily!


    Feather emperor sighed, a lonely face will be vermilion bird fan, handed to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao took over the rosefinch fan. He patted the emperor on the shoulder and said, "keep up, I think you still have room for progress."


    "You boy, don''t look like a lesson to the younger generation, talk to my emperor. Although I have lost to you, you are not qualified to comment on me in your position!"


    Yu Huang shook off Fang Hao''s hands on his shoulder and said with a cold face.


    Fang Hao curled his mouth and said, "good intentions are like a donkey''s liver and lung. If you dare to start next time you meet, I''m sure I''ll beat you up!"


    "Boy, before the emperor changes his mind, you can get out of the holy dragon city as soon as possible, or I can''t guarantee that you can walk out of the holy dragon city alive!" Endure the emperor''s anger.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he glanced over the ten supreme masters standing behind the Emperor Yu and said in a cold voice, "if any of you don''t agree, you can stand up and fight with me. Even if it''s on together, I won''t be afraid."


    "However, this time I will never keep my hand. You are not all ghost repair like the old ghost. Without the flesh body, there is no other way to go except reincarnation."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the whole scene was silent.


    Even if it is the other party''s grudge against thousands of Jue, at this time are silent like cicadas in general!


    Fang Hao and Yu Huang''s duel, they can all witness, even Yu Huang is not Fang Hao''s opponent, even if they fight together, they will not be Fang Hao''s opponent.


    Even though Mie qianjue is a ghost monk and has the ability of almost infinite rebirth, each rebirth takes nearly a thousand years. He doesn''t have to bury the thousand years of hard work in order to make it quick.


    What''s more, he has an important task to do this time. No matter how hostile he is to Fang Hao, he can only swallow his anger at this time!


    Seeing that the supreme one did not speak any more, Fang Hao did not pay any attention to them. He turned to Yun Xin and handed over the vermilion bird fan. He opened his mouth and said, "take this fan. After that, I will be a brother-in-law in the future. Give me some face."


    Cloud heart happily took over the rosefinch fan, Jiao hum a way: "I that is not denounce, is to your encouragement, if I don''t say you, your fox tail still can''t be cocked to the sky!"


    "OK, then you will encourage me more in the future. Who will let Ning''er be your sister?" Fang Hao Leng Jun couldn''t help but smile, then looked up at Yun Ning and said, "I''ve wronged you for half a year. I didn''t look for you. It''s not that I don''t care about you, but..."


    "You don''t have to say that. I understand that during the past six months, I have heard all kinds of news about you. In fact, we have bad news to tell you this time." Although yunning is still indifferent, her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "don''t you say it first. Let me guess. Is the town prison broken ahead of time and will soon return to the realm of Dalao?"


    "How do you know that? Are you hiding in the fairyland all the time Cloud Ning a face of doubt asked.


    She also speculated about the news through the abnormal behavior of the elders in Xianshan.


    But Fang Hao was not in the Kunlun palace. How did he guess it!


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and scraped yunning''s Qiong nose and said with a light smile: "silly girl, if I were in Kunlun fairy palace, how could I not find you? The reason why I can guess is that there is my channel!"


    "Startled me, I said that if you were really by my side, I could not have been unaware of it. Since you have already guessed it, you should not hurry to find a safe place to shut up, but watch the fun here." Frowning.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I''m not here to see the excitement. In fact, the challenge arena is related to whether I can fight against the four immortals. If I don''t intervene in the prison, I will be useless even if I escape to the ends of the earth."


    Fang Hao had guessed that the town prison was broken ahead of schedule.


    He had already thought of it when he fought with him before, but he didn''t expect that he would come back from the sky before the immortal promotion meeting.


    In such a short period of time, it is absolutely impossible for Zhenzhen prison to succeed. However, even if he is still a celestial being, it is not something that Fang Hao can contend with now.


    So, just in case, Fang Hao had to get the bronze chariot.


    Even if one day he was surrounded and killed by four immortal families or twelve banished immortals, Fang Hao could also shuttle to other foreign spaces with the help of copper chariots, and even return to the only real world.


    After all, even a powerful immortal like Zhenzhen prison can''t cross a boundary by force. Even if he does come after him, under the suppression of the law of heaven and earth, Fang Hao has the opportunity to kill him.


    However, if the battlefield is in the realm of daruo, Fang Hao, let alone anti killing, will be a problem even if it is self-protection.


    Da Luo Jie is the home of the town prison, and he has other relegating immortal helpers. Even if Fang Hao has three heads and six arms, he has only one way to die!So in any case, he must get the bronze chariot. Even if there is not much time left, Fang Hao will not be reconciled if he does not fight.


    "Brother Fang, since it''s over here, let''s go back to treasure Pavilion as soon as possible. Guangmu Zun has arranged a celebration banquet for me!" Sword Lingyun said in high spirits.


    Although it was not glorious for him to win the battle, it was also because the master and apprentice of Mie qianjue played Yin moves first. Otherwise, Ji Qingchen''s original cultivation would not be his opponent at all.


    Even if there is no Fang Hao, in the case of no use of external forces, sword Lingyun is indeed a stable Ji Qingchen.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "since the immortal soldiers have arrived, we will come back tomorrow. Anyway, the competition has not really ended!"


    "Fang Hao, please wait!"


    Just when Fang Hao is ready to take yunning and leave here and go to the treasure Pavilion branch, a mellow voice suddenly comes from the void.


    Later, not waiting for Fang Hao to notice, a man in white feather robe, full of scholarly atmosphere, stopped their way.


    "Welcome your arrival!"


    Just as Fang Hao was about to ask about the identity of the man, the Yu emperor and Mie qianjue, who were not far away, suddenly fell to their knees and kowtowed respectfully to the elegant man.


    "You Is this the domain master of Qinglong? How can you look as good as me when you are thousands of years old


    Fang Hao didn''t show any vigilance when he first saw the master of Qinglong domain. Instead, he suddenly asked a question that made him dumbfounded.


    "You are really joking. When you get to my level, you will be able to keep your appearance. However, I didn''t stop you to discuss this, but I was entrusted by the emissary of the underworld to recover the body of the ancient monk you took away!"


    The domain Master said with a smile. Then he looked directly at the mysterious fire turtle standing behind Fang Hao, just like facing a big enemy!


    The four immortal clans are scattered in the four regions. Although there are Ming people in Qinglong area, they are not connected with the outside world.


    Therefore, in order to facilitate the management, the Ming people chose a domain master to sit in Qinglong domain. Among the other three domains, there is no so-called domain master.


    Because, in the other three regions, the three Xianzu are the biggest forces, with the ability to control everything!


    The domain master of Qinglong, as the only domain master of Dalao, represents not only the whole Qinglong domain, but also the support of the underworld.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3791

    Although the underworld is not in this secular world, the green dragon domain is close at hand. It is not a difficult thing to choose a person to manage.


    As the only domain master in the four regions, he not only needs the support of the underworld, but also subdues the seven dynasties.


    These characters, even if they are not the strongest in the world, can definitely be ranked among the top five of mortal friars.


    Therefore, when he heard that the domain master was actually aiming at himself, the dark fire turtle''s face suddenly showed a dignified look that had never been seen before.


    "The domain master is joking. I have never heard of any ancient monk''s body." Fang Hao lied without changing his face.


    After hearing the speech, he was not annoyed. He just looked at the black fire turtle and said in a gentle tone: "little friend, I haven''t seen you. It doesn''t matter. I can take the friend behind you directly."


    "Hard to understand, really there is no room for discussion?" Fang Hao restrained his smile and asked in a deep voice.


    The domain master shook his head and said with a smile, "I have been entrusted by others to be loyal to others. Since I have promised the Ming envoy, I will certainly do what I say."


    "The body of the ancient monk, I can''t let you take it away. If you really want to start, I can only accompany you to the end!" Fang Hao gritted his teeth and said.


    "Fang Hao, you are so presumptuous. The domain master has given you opportunities again and again. You don''t really cherish them. Do you really think the Lord Yu is good at speaking?" The Yu Huang, who kneels down on the ground, looks up at Fang Hao and drinks coldly.


    "I''m talking to the Lord. What do you say? Just kneel down!" Fang Hao glanced at him, then opened his mouth and said to the domain master, "it''s the war, and you may as well draw the way."


    The master''s eyes were calm and said, "what I''ve come to take is the body of the ancient monk. I hope you can make it convenient. As for the yuan spirit in this body, it has nothing to do with me."


    "If it''s just this body, it''s not a big problem." Fang Hao heaved a sigh of relief and turned to the black fire turtle and said, "you have heard what he said. Now what are you going to do?"


    "I''ve never been in the habit of handing over what I''ve got. Even if this person is a domain master, I have to fight."


    At this time, the XuanHuo tortoise had no previous laziness, and his eyes were sharp as a sword.


    The domain Master said with a faint smile: "I had expected that it would not work just by saying it. Since you want to do it, I have to make it difficult for me to accompany you on two moves. You can just click there."


    "Good!"


    XuanHuo tortoise''s eyes coagulated, but not in his massive body, a shocking and majestic air machine broke out.


    On the other hand, he stood in the same place as if he had nothing to do, and he didn''t exude the breath of a strong man.


    However, the more so, the more dignified it was.


    Even in the archaic times, he was still able to stay still. This domain master is not as simple as it seems.


    "Offended!"


    In the case of its own Qi can not shake the domain master, XuanHuo tortoise directly uses the physical strength to push the ancient monk''s body to the extreme with the support of massive yuan Qi in the body.


    "Boom


    The moment his body crossed the void, he directly came to the domain master, and without hesitation, he punched him in the chest.


    In an instant, the whole space seems to be enveloped by the boxing style of XuanHuo tortoise. Even the Yu Huang and others kneeling behind the domain master have the illusion of suffocation.


    Power!


    The power of dominating the heaven and earth is like a volcanic eruption at the moment of XuanHuo tortoise''s fist waving, which is like a volcanic eruption.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when XuanHuo turtle''s fist was about to hit Zhongyu master, a golden gas wall appeared in front of the scholar like man at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "When!"


    Then, under the gaze of Fang Hao and others, XuanHuo turtle''s fist of dominating heaven and earth bombards the golden gas wall without reservation.


    However, in addition to a few ripples, this golden gas wall has not even a crack.


    "This is Tiangang, the eternal learning of the ancient Ming people, did not expect that after ten thousand years, you have actually displayed it. I admit defeat in this battle. You can take out the body of the ancient monk! "


    After seeing the Golden Air wall in front of Yu Zhu, Xuan Huo GUI was shocked and helpless.


    "Master, you can''t make a move just now. How can you admit defeat so quickly? Even if you can''t win with your accomplishments, you should be equal with the domain master!"


    After hearing XuanHuo tortoise admit defeat actively, cloud heart a face is surprised to say.


    Fang Hao on one side said with a solemn expression: "this immortal Tiangang is the supreme power of the ancient Ming people. Even with his ability, it is not easy to break it. Moreover, since the master of this domain can cultivate this magic power, he is definitely not an easy one."


    This is not the first time that Fang Hao saw Tian Gang. When the idea of the king of the underworld was used to test him, he used this magic power.


    However, the immortal Tiangang in the temple of the underworld, after thousands of years of scouring, has already lost most of its strength. If it was not for the archaic divine pattern, it would never stop Fang Hao.However, the LORD was different. Regardless of his own accomplishments, Fang Hao decided that even if he continued to fight, the best result would be to lose both sides.


    Although Fang Hao has offended many forces in Qinglong area, he can resist and even suppress them.


    However, if you really have a relationship with the master of this area, the trouble will be really big.


    If the forces of the underworld prison, the Hades, and the seven dynasties come together to attack, Fang Hao, even if he has great ability, may also want to drink hatred on the spot


    "you are modest, I''m just taking a trick. If you compete for vitality, I''m not your opponent!" Domain Lord a face modest say.


    XuanHuo turtle said with a smile: "I know how much I have. Even if I try my best, I can''t help you. This ancient monk''s body is not too important to me. There''s no need to fight for it."


    After hearing the speech, he said with a loud smile: "if you can solve this problem like this, naturally, in the end, I would like to ask Meng Tian if you could find out how you came from. It''s just very rare that you can have such vitality throughout the Dalao realm."


    XuanHuo turtle said in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter who I am. Although I lost to you today, I believe that Fang Hao will surely surpass you for me within ten years."


    "Lao Xuan, fighting is all about fighting. What do you have to do with me?" Fang Hao stood behind XuanHuo tortoise, rolled his eyes, and said without good breath.


    Although he was not afraid of anything, he did not have the habit of taking the initiative. If he could not take the initiative, Fang Hao naturally enjoyed leisure.


    "I believe that, with Fang Hao''s qualifications, in ten years'' time, he will certainly surpass my current cultivation. However, as far as I know, the hell prison has already started to send men and horses to arrest him. It is still unknown whether he can live through the ten years safely." Domain master Meng Tian said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3792

    "These six old guys are really cruel. They have already made a small report in the past few days. It seems that I can''t stay in the Qinglong area any more!"


    From Meng Tiankou that he was wanted by the underworld prison news, Fang Hao is not too shocked.


    He first killed the incarnation Princess of the underworld, and then took away the body of the ancient monk from under the eyes of the six saints in the hell prison. If there was no action in the hell prison, Fang Hao would be surprised.


    "But don''t worry, little friend. As long as you stay in the green dragon area for a day, I can keep you safe all day. I still have this face." Meng Tian suddenly changed the course.


    Fang Hao slightly stupefied for a moment, looked at Meng Tian and asked, "have you seen me before?"


    "Although I have heard of your deeds for a long time, I still see your real person for the first time today." Meng Tian said with a light smile.


    "Then why do you want to protect me at the risk of offending the underworld?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Meng Tian said with a calm expression: "I do this, of course, you have what I need."


    "You are also direct, equivalent exchange. I think that even if you take advantage of this deal, it should not suffer any loss."


    In the face of such a frank Meng Tian, Fang Hao is also extremely magnanimous.


    In fact, if there is the possibility of winning Meng Tian, Fang Hao naturally will not even ask, and will directly agree to come down.


    However, he has just discussed with XuanHuo tortoise in secret with the method of transmitting sound. Even if they work together, they may not be able to suppress Meng Tian.


    On the contrary, if you really tear his face with him, Fang Hao is in the Qinglong domain, and it is really difficult to move.


    When the time comes, let alone get the bronze chariot, even if you want to leave the Qinglong area alive, I''m afraid it can only be an extravagant hope.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s promise, Meng Tian''s calm eyes flashed a glimmer of joy and said, "little friend, if you can promise to come down, then I, Meng Tian, swear in the name of domain master. As long as you are still in Qinglong domain for one day, and anyone wants to move you, I will try my best to keep you safe."


    "You can''t do anything about it. Fang Hao is a cunning son. He is definitely not worthy of your trust. What''s more, since he is a wanted criminal in the underworld, we should not cover him up. Isn''t it against the underworld?"


    When Meng Tian promises to protect Fang Hao, Mie qianjue opens his mouth to stop him.


    "When will it be your turn to interfere with the Lord of this region? If you secretly collude with the Hades and attempt to subvert the holy dragon Dynasty, you should be punished!"


    The moment the voice falls, Meng Tian''s robe sleeve unfolds, slightly reaches out.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, there is a golden palm in the void. In a few blinks of an eye, the ghost of the thousand Jue is pulled over.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, when this golden palm is closed, Mie qianjue has no chance to struggle at all, and is directly pinched and exploded.


    Finally, Meng Tian waved, the Golden Palm dissipated, a flickering black flame, slowly fell into his palm.


    "It''s enough for you to meet me many times. It''s enough for you to show me your sincerity. It''s hard for me to do it for you."


    While speaking, Meng Tianqu pointed to a bullet, and then the black flame fell steadily into Fang Hao''s hands.


    Fang Hao looked at the flickering black flame in his hand, and his eyes coagulated: "the Lord is really a big hand. If I don''t accept it, I will not give you face. In this case, Fang can only be disrespectful!"


    Fang Hao finish saying, directly will that wisp of black flame, received the space ring.


    "Master, you are really far sighted. As soon as the master of this domain took action, he killed a nine turn ghost cultivation. If you had just fought with him, it would have been very dangerous."


    Seeing that Meng Tian raised his hand, he wiped out the nine turn ghost Xiu of mieqianjue, leaving only a wisp of his own divine fire. The sword Lingyun was frightened to lower his voice and said to the XuanHuo turtle.


    XuanHuo tortoise glared at the sword Lingyun and said: "boy, how can you compare me with this unworthy ghost Xiu? If I really make a move, although I can''t say that I will win, I will definitely open up with Meng Tian in five or five times!"


    "Cut, you will boast. If you are really so strong, you will not cheat just now. In my opinion, even if you join hands with elder brother Fang, the chance of success will not reach 50%." Jian Lingyun unconcerned to expose the way.


    "Well, if you say so, I''ll give up the secret of immortality sword that I wanted to teach you. Anyway, I only have this ability. Teaching you is a mistake." Dark fire turtle cold voice.


    When Jian Lingyun heard this, he immediately said with a smile: "please don''t do it, master. I just said it wrong. You old man, it''s not to be a counsellor, but to keep a low profile. I believe if you do, the Jedi can beat Meng Tian down!"


    "Well, don''t flatter me here. With Meng Tian''s ear power, he should have heard clearly what we said here."


    When Jian Lingyun heard this, he was startled. He secretly glanced up and saw that Meng Tian was talking with Fang Hao. He immediately relaxed his airway: "master, you are making clear the pit for me. Fortunately, Lord Yu didn''t pay attention, otherwise I would be miserable!""Lingyun, come here. The domain master has something to do with you."


    When sword Lingyun''s nerves were very nervous, Fang Hao not far away suddenly called out and waved to him.


    "No, can''t it be that what I just said was really heard by the Lord. It''s miserable!"


    Sword Ling cloud hesitated for a moment, and finally in Fang Hao''s urging, just lingered in the past.


    "Lord Yu, I didn''t mean to offend you just now. It''s the elder who deliberately pit me. In my heart, you are definitely the strongest in the world."


    Without waiting for Meng Tian to open his mouth, Jian Lingyun directly pleaded guilty.


    "Lingyun, you are talking nonsense here. I want you to come here because the domain master wants you to pass it on to Guangmu Zun."


    Looking at a face flustered sword Lingyun, Fang Hao said with tears and laughter.


    When Jian Lingyun heard the words, he was stunned at first, and then he took a breath: "elder brother Fang, why didn''t you say it earlier? I thought the domain Lord asked me to come, because I just said something nonsense."


    "It''s inevitable that young people will make mistakes when they speak. I''m not a person who likes to care. Just rest assured." Meng Tian said with a light smile.


    Jian Lingyun said with a smile: "as the domain master, naturally, we won''t care about the younger generation. We''d better get back to the point. I don''t know what you want me to pass on to Guangmu Zun..."


    "In fact, it''s nothing important. I''m here mainly to discuss the cooperation between the ancient alliance and treasure house. Since you have won today''s game, it''s better for you to be the peacemaker. " Meng Tian said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3793

    "What? Did I hear you right! Do you mean to let the eternal alliance and treasure Pavilion cooperate, then the challenge arena treasure race will be abolished? "


    Even if Jian Lingyun had been prepared, he was scared out of his wits when he heard Meng Tian say the news.


    After all, in the past half a month, the two major forces, the alliance of all ages and the treasure house, have long been in the same boat.


    Let alone cooperation, even peaceful coexistence is difficult to achieve.


    Moreover, if the two sides really join hands, the so-called challenge arena to win the treasure race will have no meaning at all.


    Although Jian Lingyun is not a member of the treasure Pavilion, he has paid a lot for the contest. After all, he won the contest, but it will be invalid. No one can accept it immediately.


    Meng Tian seemed to be aware of the unusual emotion of Jian Lingyun, and immediately added: "even if the two sides cooperate, the challenge arena to win the treasure is still effective, but those auctions are impossible to give you, after all, this involves a lot."


    "What do you mean..." Jian Lingyun frowned.


    Meng Tian said with a smile: "although the auction products can''t be given to you, you can go to the treasure house of Shenglong city and choose one thing as compensation at will."


    "Of course, it''s limited to the winners of this challenge. Others don''t have this privilege."


    Meng Tian said, don''t have a deep look at Fang Hao. Then he turned to those people who knelt on the ground and said, "get up, I''ve known the whole story of this time, but Fang Hao, no one can move. If anyone dares to disobey my meaning, this is your example!"


    "Since the Lord of the Kingdom has opened his mouth, how dare we disobey him? But I never thought that he would be an undercover sent by the scrooge. So, isn''t the holy dragon Dynasty related to the Yin Department?"


    After the emperor rose, he immediately pointed the spearhead at mieqianjue, where the Shenglong Dynasty was located.


    "I will investigate the matter of exterminating thousands of Jue. Before it is clear, none of you can act rashly, especially you. If you let me know that you are secretly dealing with the holy dragon Dynasty, I will not forgive you!" Meng Tian said coldly.


    When the emperor heard the speech, he immediately said, "don''t worry, as long as the matter is not settled for one day, I will never come here in disorder."


    "You know, the situation is changing. We must unite with all the forces that can be united. Otherwise, not only me, but also your seven dynasties may be destroyed at any time." Meng Tian suddenly said a word that was startling.


    When the emperor heard the words, he was shocked in his heart and immediately asked, "Lord, why do you make such a statement? Is it difficult for the foreign army to commit crimes in the future?"


    "If a strong foreign country invades, we can resist it by combining our strength with the other three domains. But if we are not in harmony with each other now, even with my ability, I''m afraid that we can''t protect you from being comprehensive!" Meng Tian sighs.


    "Domain master, is it for you that this town prison has been released ahead of time?" There was a flash of light in Fang Hao''s brain.


    When Meng Tian heard Fang Hao mention the prison, a little surprise flashed in his calm eyes and said, "the prison is out of the gate ahead of time. I also learned from divination. Where did you hear that?"


    "To tell you the truth, my two friends are disciples of the Kunlun fairy palace. They came here to tell me the news just because they were aware of the abnormal behavior of the palace."


    Fang Hao extended his finger to the cloud heart and cloud Ning behind him, with a dignified look on his face.


    It''s a foregone conclusion that the prison will be released. But even Meng Tian seems to be extremely afraid of him. Fang Hao seems to know that he has underestimated the real strength of the prison.


    "This is not a place to speak. Follow me to the city Lord''s house to talk about it."


    As soon as Meng Tian''s voice fell, his mind moved, and then a group of people, including Yu Huang, were directly brought into the void.


    After a few blinks of an eye, when the public regained their light again, what struck the eye was an extremely oppressive mansion.


    "You will follow me in. The emperors of the other six dynasties have already arrived. We will wait for you, little friend Fang Hao."


    Meng Tian said in a light voice, leading the way, and the crowd followed him, not daring to make any noise.


    It is an unprecedented event for thousands of years that the seven emperors have gathered together.


    The last time we went back to the time when Meng Tian became the domain leader. So this is enough to show that the seriousness of the situation this time has completely exceeded their expectations.


    "You''re here. The man behind you must be Fang Hao. It''s decent to look at it, but the cultivation seems to be a lot worse."


    "Emperor Wu, if you want to deal with the existence of the town prison, even the gods are not enough to see. The reason why the LORD brought Fang Hao is his luck."


    "What the fire emperor said is right. If this son was not in great luck, how could he have defeated the town prison, and even the relegated immortals like Cang song could not do anything about him!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Meng Tian takes Fang Hao and others into the hall, the six people who were originally sitting in the hall almost put their eyes on Fang Hao.And from these people''s comments, Fang Hao also roughly knows why Meng Tian promised to protect himself before.


    Because, he is the only one who has defeated the prison.


    Even if it was just the embodiment of a wisp of God in prison, it is enough to explain everything.


    If things are really like Fang Haocai''s conjecture, if the town prison wants to deal with Meng Tian, he will undoubtedly have the most say.


    "Well, since the Lord is here, we don''t have to talk about it any more. I''ll leave some time for you to discuss later. Now I''ll tell you the whole story of the matter, so that you don''t think I''m worried about things."


    Meng Tian directly interrupted the discussion of the monarchs of the Six Dynasties, and then said bluntly: "according to my deduction from the astrolabe of Tianji, Zhenzhen prison has broken through to the realm of true immortals with the help of foreign powers. In return, he will inevitably set off a bloody storm when he returns to Dalao."


    "Lord, you just said that Zhenzhen prison has been promoted to Zhenxian and cooperated with other countries. Why didn''t the fairyland pay more attention to it?" Fang Hao asked his doubts.


    Meng Tianshen said in a deep voice: "some things you don''t know. In fact, both daruo and foreign lands are under the control of the celestial kingdom. It''s like a war between two great dynasties. Although I can intervene, it''s the last thing."


    "Even if the whole territory of the fairyland will be reduced to a foreign land by then, even if it''s too late, the whole territory will be reduced to a prison!"


    "It turns out that it''s not only the only real world, but even the big Luo that we Kyushu people regard as foreign land is actually just the chess pieces of fairyland."


    After hearing Meng Tian''s words, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly became clear. He immediately asked, "you can say what I need to do. As long as I can help you, just open your mouth."


    "I know that you have come back from the temple of the underworld and brought back the Archaean God who gave birth to the son of the underworld. I have only one request: let the son of the underworld be born smoothly before the return of the prison!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3794

    "How do you know the existence of the son of the underworld?"


    Even though Fang Hao has already seen the master''s ability, his eyes suddenly coagulate after he mentions the son of the underworld.


    It is not difficult to find out the matter of his entering the temple of the underworld, but it is enough to know the existence of the Archaean God fetus and the son of the underworld.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s alert look, Meng Tian said with a smile: "little friend, don''t be nervous. The existence of the temple of the dead is not a secret matter. When the four sacred beasts fought against the foreign powers, they entered by accident, and I happened to be handed down by the white tiger."


    "No wonder your cultivation is so strong. You have obtained the inheritance of sacred animals, which can also be explained. After all, at that time, the four holy beasts really entered the temple of the underworld for a short time." XuanHuo turtle recalled.


    At the beginning, he once mentioned to Fang Hao that, 7000 years ago, when it was still under seal, some foreign strongmen had broken into the temple of the underworld.


    In addition to this man, the four sacred beasts also followed, and a world shaking war broke out between the two sides.


    The ancient bronze chariots that Fang Hao always wanted were damaged in that war, and then scattered all over the world of daruo.


    "Domain leader, why explain so much to them? If they are not willing to cooperate, we don''t need to be so polite to them!"


    In the face of Fang Hao and his party, the fire emperor, who is the most massive and tall among the seven emperors, can''t sit still.


    Meng Tian glanced at him, frowned and said: "fire emperor, I know you are impatient, but to fight against the prison and foreign forces, Fang Hao is absolutely an indispensable key figure."


    "I''m flattered. I was just lucky last time. But even if I let the son of the underworld be born according to what you said, I''m afraid I can''t compete with Zhenyu, the real immortal with his strength?" Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    The son of the underworld was born in accordance with the will of the underworld and has infinite potential. However, it takes time to develop the potential. However, it only takes half a month for the prison to come to Daluo. Even if Fang Hao tries his best, it will not help.


    Meng Tian said frankly: "as long as the son of the underworld is born, I can negotiate with the king of the underworld, so that the son of the underworld can enter the samsara world to practice."


    "Reincarnation world? That''s the foundation of the hell prison. Only the controller of the hell prison can enter into it to practice. Even if you really have a lot to do with the hell prison, I''m afraid the Lord of hell can hardly agree to your request. " Dark fire turtle cold voice.


    Fang Hao also said: "domain master, it''s not that I underestimate your ability, but if you know the existence of the son of the underworld, even if you don''t kill him, and want him to help him improve his cultivation, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Fang Hao''s words, although only a guess, but not entirely groundless.


    The little princess, who is also the incarnation of Hades, is the best evidence.


    If the king of the underworld was really in awe of the king of the underworld, she would never let her practice evil skills. Moreover, although she seemed to have a high status in the hell prison, she did not have any real power.


    The king of the underworld completely put her in the air and didn''t give her any chance to control the hell prison.


    If the son of the underworld transformed by the complete will enters the hell prison, the end can be imagined.


    After hearing the speech, Meng Tian was silent for a moment and said, "if this method doesn''t work, I will have to give up my own cultivation and pass on the merits to the son of the underworld. Otherwise, we will have no chance of winning in the face of the prison and the foreign army."


    Fang Haoning said in a voice: "the Lord of the Kingdom doesn''t have to be so pessimistic. Everything is absolute. Although the town prison is strong, if he really ignores the life and death of the creatures in the Dalao realm and joins hands with the foreign armies, I don''t think the fairyland will have no action at all."


    "Ah, young people are young people. As early as thousands of years ago, the fairyland had blocked the passageway of the lower world. Unless someone emerged and soared, no one could enter the fairyland, and the people in the fairyland could not know about the news that the town prison had taken refuge in a foreign land."


    "The fairyland is an independent existence in the universe. Even if we know about it, we will never interfere. If not, will we be waiting for you here


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao''s voice just fell, immediately caused the discontent of many emperors present.


    They were the king of the king, but they had to listen to the Lord''s orders. Fang Hao was just a descendant, so he dared to question the Lord many times. This undoubtedly made them unbearable.


    "Shut up, all of you. I said that if any of you has the ability to replace Fang Hao, don''t say that you question me. Even if you want me to give up the position of domain master, I Meng Tian will never frown, but do you have this ability?"


    Meng Tian scolded with a cold face, and then the calm face of the other party Hao said: "I just said, just made the worst plan, of course, if you can think of another way to replace, naturally the best


    After that, Meng Tian looked at XuanHuo tortoise and said, "you''ve always had extraordinary views. I don''t know if you can think of any clever tricks?"


    XuanHuo tortoise pulled the corners of his mouth, hit a ha ha and said: "domain master, you look up to me too much. You can''t think of any way. How can I think of it? But even if we can''t fight, we may not have no way out.""Don''t forget, there are also ancient bronze chariots. As long as you can gather the strength of a region and successfully open up the ancient star road within half a month, find the star stone and drive the bronze chariot, then even if the foreign army invades, there will be a final way back."


    After hearing this, Meng Tian flashed a fine light in his eyes and said: "thank you for reminding me that this method is feasible. After all, with our current strength, if we really compete with the Zhen prison and foreign armies, even if we can win at most, it will only be a tragic victory."


    "Run away without fighting, is that what you''ve come up with? If we retreat and hand over the qinglongyu to others, will we not become the sinners of daruo for ages? Although I am afraid of death, I am even more afraid of leaving a bad reputation forever! " The fire emperor said firmly.


    XuanHuo tortoise sneered: "even if you are really killed in battle, the outcome is not the same. Sometimes a temporary concession does not mean that you are a coward. If you want to die, I can help you."


    "And you people, one by one, seem to speak for the sake of Da Luo. In fact, they are not greedy for power and a group of hypocritical villains. If I fight with you, I''m afraid of being stabbed in the back. If we don''t welcome you, we''ll go right away!"


    After some ridicule, XuanHuo tortoise is ready to take Fang Hao away directly,


    however, before he can use the magic power of blink, Meng Tian directly blocks his way. Then he looks at Fang Hao and says, "little friend, I''ll ask you again. How are you going to do it?"


    "I don''t know whether to fight or stay, but if you can let me into the hell prison, I may not be able to let the son of the underworld be promoted to a world-class realm before the arrival of the prison and the foreign army!" Fang Hao said slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3795

    "So you think it''s better to stay and fight than to leave Daluo temporarily?" Meng Tian asked seriously.


    Fang Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "in fact, I don''t think the two conflict. The son of the underworld and the bronze chariot are our cards to deal with the prison and the foreign army. We can divide our forces into two ways, and each of us will act accordingly."


    "You''ve been here for a long time. You''ve said a good thing. Lord Yu, in fact, I think Fang Hao is right. With our current strength, we can still fight against foreign countries. Even if we can''t defeat then, the bronze chariot is our best defense line." The fire emperor coagulated his voice.


    Meng Tian nodded his head and said: "you are all right. In this case, we will divide our forces into two ways. The bronze chariot of all ages will be in charge of you seven. As for the matter of the son of the underworld, I will take Fang Hao to the hell prison."


    "Lord, it''s not difficult to open up the ancient star road with the power of our seven dynasties. However, the ancient bronze cart has not been completely recovered. Besides, the treasure Pavilion is also covetous of this treasure. I''m afraid..." Yu Huang said with some embarrassment.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "treasure pavilion over there to me to say, you just open up the ancient star road is, there is less than half a month left, we must race against the clock."


    "Good! I''m sure I''m right. It''s not too late. Fang Hao, you''re going to leave immediately. Do you need me to go with me? " Meng Tian looks at Fang Hao and says with appreciation.


    At first, he just knew that Fang Hao had entered the temple of the underworld, so he held the attitude of trying.


    However, now that Fang Hao is on their side and willing to contribute to Qinglong domain, Meng Tian naturally gives his full support.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to do this little thing yourself. Just leave it to me."


    "However, it is said that in front of me, I can let the people in treasure Pavilion give up the fight for the bronze chariot, but if anyone dares to swallow it alone, we will not be soft hearted even if the domain master doesn''t do it!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp as a sword. He swept the seven emperors standing behind Meng Tian with a chilling sense in his voice.


    Then, in this oppressive atmosphere, Fang Hao took XuanHuo tortoise and yunning, and they left the city Lord''s house directly and disappeared in the sight of the seven emperors.


    "How unreasonable! The boy named Fang is a little bit too wild. If you indulge him all the time, I''m afraid no one will be able to suppress him in the future! "


    "Yes, I look at this face, which is a seven kill appearance. Once I turn my face, I must be six relatives who don''t recognize him. Do you, Lord, put all your hopes on him?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the heart of Hiroshi, he began to suppress.


    Meng Tian stood in his place and looked at the direction of Fang Hao''s departure: "don''t worry. Since I am the domain master, I can''t watch the fall of Qinglong domain. Fang Hao is only one of the pieces I selected. As for the other pieces, you will know later."


    "Jifeng, you don''t have to work hard to find the whereabouts of Yueer. The girl is probably in Fang Hao''s hands."


    After finishing the official business, Meng Tian turned around and said to the Dragon Emperor Ji Feng among the seven emperors.


    Ji Feng, dressed in a black Python robe, said in a deep voice: "even if you don''t tell me about it, I can probably guess it. However, after a long time of layout, it''s hard to make Mie qianjue think that the victory is in hand. Why does he suddenly hurt the killer?"


    Meng Tian said calmly: "Fang Hao is not as easy to talk as it seems on the surface. If you want to gain his trust, you must choose between them. At present, Cui Jue and Cang song are hiding in the dark and dare not show up. Mieqianjue naturally loses its use value. It is better to be a Shun Shui human relationship, so as not to arouse Fang Hao''s suspicion."


    "What the LORD said is very true, but it''s Jifeng menglang. But just now he said that he would escort Fang Hao into the underworld prison. Is it true or false at this time?"


    "If the son of the underworld falls into the hands of Ming Jun, it will undoubtedly affect our plan. What''s more, if Fang Hao meets with Mingjun, the truth may not be covered up!" The fire emperor frowned.


    "Yes, with my short contact with Fang Hao, he is not the kind of person who is easy to deceive. If we let him know that we are cheating him together, maybe he will do something unexpected in the real world!" Yu Huang also very worried said.


    Meng Tian, the only one in the audience, always had a smile on his face. Facing all the questions, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "do you think Fang Hao really believes what we said? The reason why he is eager to go back is not to persuade the treasure house, but to use the treasure house''s intelligence network to distinguish the truth from the false. "


    "Since you know it, why did you let him go?" Yu Huang asked with some consternation.


    Meng Tian said with a smile: "Fang Hao is a smart man. If he is a smart man, he must think that he is the leading role in controlling everything. However, after he entered the chess set by me, he has become a chess piece on my chessboard."


    "Just do as he says. In half a month, you will open up the ancient star road for me. At that time, foreign armies will almost appear. As for whether the prison will really attack, it depends on Fang Hao''s own luck." Meng Tian said indifferently.¡­¡­


    "Fang Hao, why didn''t you talk just now? Why didn''t you talk in front of the domain leader


    After leaving the city Lord''s house, when returning to the treasure Pavilion semicolon, XuanHuo tortoise could not help complaining.


    Fang Hao did not get angry, but said with a smile: "you are really right. Meng Tian and the seven great sages including Yu Huang, if you really start to work, even if I have the ability to master heaven, I''m afraid that most of them can''t break out!"


    "What''s more, even if we can go, can we just leave them alone?" Fang Hao said, looking up at the sword, Lingyun said, "Lingyun, please go to Shenyin sword Valley these days, and inform a xiafengwuxie elder that he will come with you LAN quickly. There must be no delay."


    "Brother Fang, are you worried that the Emperor Yu will attack us secretly if you let master Feng come here?" The sword flies in the cloud, and the sword eyebrow picks a path.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "this is only the first. In fact, the most important thing is that in order to let the son of the underworld be born, I must rely on the power of Youlan. Otherwise, not to mention half a month, even half a year may not be enough."


    "Good! I''ll leave now, and I should be able to bring them in about three days


    Jian Lingyun didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he flew into the sky and disappeared into the vast sea of clouds in a few blinks of an eye.


    "Fang Hao, I''m afraid it''s not just because of this that you are in such a hurry to let Xiao yun''er go?" Cloud heart looks at Fang Hao with a smile.


    Fang Hao said with a faint smile: "why, is Meng Tian''s acting so bad? Even you can see the flaw. "


    In fact, Fang Hao has long been aware of Meng Tian''s abnormality, but he does not know the real purpose of Meng Tian. However, he is sure that there must be a frightening conspiracy against himself under this layer of fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3796

    Hearing the speech, Yunxin glared at Fang Hao and said coldly: "although I don''t know what mystery is hidden in it, I can tell from your reaction that there must be something fishy here. Otherwise, with your character, I''m afraid we''ll have a fight with those seven guys!"


    Fang Hao said with tears and laughter: "in your eyes, am I so violent?"


    Yunxin said with a smile: "that''s not true, but Fang Hao, whom I know, is definitely a person who will not suffer losses. No matter how you look at it, it is harmful to you, but you have not refused at all. This is obviously not right!"


    "My sister is right. I also think that Meng Tian''s appearance is too coincidental. What he has done seems to be intentional. Moreover, I don''t believe that as the master of a region, he will place all his hopes on you." Yunning calm analysis.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "what you said is just one of the places I suspect. It''s really a coincidence that Meng Tian appeared. Moreover, he said that he was entrusted by the hell prison. In order to recapture the body of the ancient monk, he immediately changed the topic when he got to the place. I really had to doubt his real purpose."


    "Would it be that everything he said was fabricated out of thin air. Maybe there was no foreign invasion at all." The more the dark fire turtle''s eyes, the brighter the way.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "this should not be true. I feel that foreign invasion may be true. However, I really don''t believe it when it comes to prison."


    "Oh? Why do you think of life and death with your enemies? " XuanHuo turtle asked in surprise.


    Fang Hao said slightly: "it is because he is my enemy of life and death that I know him better than anyone else. If he wants to break through the realm with his character, he will never act on others. What''s more, even if he does not unite with foreign countries, he can control half of the country of Dara. Why should we make such a fuss?"


    "But if it''s the truth of the fairyland, what if it''s not the truth before I go back to the fairyland?" Cloud Ning asked with a heavy heart.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "now we know too few clues, and we can''t make a final conclusion. However, I believe that Meng Tian, an old fox, will show his tail sooner or later. Just wait patiently. Now the top priority is to get in touch with Guangmu. In this situation, I have to meet with the owner of treasure Pavilion!"


    "It''s said that the master of the treasure Pavilion lived in the same era as the four sacred beasts. His accomplishments are unpredictable. His accomplishments will never be under Meng Tian. If he can help them, even if there is a conspiracy, they will never succeed." Cloud congeals the head road.


    However, XuanHuo tortoise could not help but pour cold water: "Fang Hao, in my opinion, if you don''t have to, you''d better not take the sword. You have a lot of treasures. The treasure Pavilion is mainly to collect the world''s rare treasures. If the pavilion master sees you, he may not be able to attack you."


    If you are innocent, you are guilty!


    Fang Hao now has a magic weapon of immortal soldiers, not to say the world''s crown, but also absolutely rare in the world.


    Just a seal of the emperor of heaven alone is enough to attract the covetous eyes of countless great powers, not to mention the precious things such as Archaean God''s embryo and the clock of creation.


    In the eyes of XuanHuo tortoise, Fang Hao is like a young boy with a hundred taels of gold in his arms. Once he meets a real fierce person, he is likely to be implicated because of these treasures.


    Fang Hao shrugged helplessly and said: "if there is a better choice, I naturally don''t want to take this risk, but since Meng Tian has been staring at me, I have no way back."


    The situation is strange. Fang Hao must find a supporter to protect himself before the great whirlpool comes.


    Compared with Meng Tian''s smile, Fang Hao thinks that treasure Pavilion can have a try.


    After all, he had been the guest Minister of zhenbaoge mountain before, and Guangmu also revealed that the owner of treasure Pavilion had the intention to attract Fang Hao.


    At present this kind of situation, if Fang Hao is not as early as standing in line, then if he wants to survive in the cracks, the end will be even worse.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I won''t advise you. Anyway, you can do it yourself. But I said in advance that if Meng Tian wants me to go with you, I''d rather give up my body and seal myself than go through this muddy water." XuanHuo tortoise said in advance.


    There are many strange things hidden in the hell prison. XuanHuo tortoise has been sealed by the ancient Ming people for thousands of years. It has been like a frightened bird for a long time. If you want him to enter the hell prison, it''s better to seal yourself.


    Fang Haobai glanced at him and said, "you really don''t speak of righteousness. If you don''t go, I''m not going to die. Moreover, your contract is still there. In case the son of the underworld has something wrong, you should still be out of your wits."


    "You boy knows to threaten me with the contract all day long. It''s just my bad luck to meet you!"


    Originally, Xuan Huo tortoise, who had a calm face, was suddenly dejected after Fang Hao mentioned the contract.


    "But don''t worry too much. If something happens, I will help you to terminate the contract first, even if something happens." Fang Hao comforted.


    XuanHuo tortoise snorted coldly: "this deity is just a casual remark. It''s just a hell prison. What''s the big deal? Anyway, those ancient Ming people have already died away. Unless the Hades are reborn, no one can kill me."Fang Hao heard the speech and said with a loud smile: "you have this confidence, of course, it''s the best. However, I''ll wait until I''ve told you about the pavilion leader."


    While talking and laughing, Fang Hao several people came to the branch of Zhenbao Pavilion. After entering the branch, Guangmu Zun had been waiting for a long time. However, Fang Hao did not treat him politely, but directly put forward the request to see the pavilion owner.


    Seeing Fang Haoneng as a broad eyed venerable, he did not dare to be slighted. He immediately passed the news out, and within a quarter of an hour, he received a reply.


    "Fang Hao, I have to say that your luck is really good. The Lord of the domain has always been in a vague way. However, he happened to settle down in the headquarters of Longdu city recently. I have already heard two news. The leader of the cabinet has promised to meet you. You can start now and go to Longdu city."


    After getting the exact location and reply of the pavilion leader, Fang Hao didn''t stop. After persuading Yunxin and Yunxi sisters, Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise immediately set out for Longdu city.


    However, as soon as Fang Hao left, the spies who were hiding in the holy dragon city passed the news to the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Fang Hao, I have left so many choices for you. You have to choose a dead end. If you want to take refuge in treasure house and fight with me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    "Seven emperors listen to orders. No matter what means you use, even if you use the army to block the road, you can never let Fang Hao return to Longdu city successfully. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting your children replace you!"


    Meng Tian, who was originally the old God in the city Lord''s house, immediately ordered the seven emperors to intercept him when he learned that Fang Hao was going to meet the head of treasure Pavilion in Longdu city.


    Although this war seems to be a fight between the seven emperors and Fang Hao, it is actually a secret confrontation between Meng Tian, the domain master, and the master of treasure Pavilion.


    Wang did not see Wang, two of the world''s greatest masters, in the absence of a thorough tear in the face, will not hand.


    And the key to the victory or defeat is naturally the battle between Fang Hao and the seven emperors!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3797

    Ye City, located in the middle of the Qinglong region, is the place of transfer.


    The city has set up a transmission array leading to all parts of the Qinglong area. It is not too much to say that it is the hub of Qinglong domain.


    Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise were on their way. It took a short half day to get from Shenglong city to Yecheng city. It was obvious that they were going to take the transmission array to Longdu city.


    "Fang Hao, why don''t you cross the river directly? At our speed, it only takes one day at most to arrive at Dalong capital. Why bother?"


    Wearing a hat on his head and covering his face, the dark fire turtle complained discontentedly.


    Fang Hao, who was also carrying a bamboo hat, said in a voice: "if Meng naivete has another plan, as long as we go out of the holy Dragon City, he will definitely send someone to intercept him. So I went against the way and arrived at Ye City before the pursuers came, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Previously, according to the conclusion drawn from the analysis of many people, Meng Tian, the leader of the Qinglong domain, is not as harmless to human and livestock as it seems on the surface. He also has other plans to help Fang Hao out of the encirclement.


    If so, he would never let Fang Hao have a chance to go back to Longdu city to meet the owner of treasure Pavilion. Even if he did not do it himself, he would certainly send the seven emperors to intercept him in the middle of the way.


    Therefore, Fang Haocai took the trouble to get to Ye City and wanted to return to Longdu city as soon as possible with the help of transmission array.


    XuanHuo tortoise glanced at Fang Hao through the black gauze on his bamboo hat. His mouth slightly raised: "how dare you become so small?"


    Fang Hao curled his mouth and said, "I''m not timid. I just want to avoid unnecessary trouble. Instead of fighting with the seven emperors on the way, I''d better avoid it directly."


    Fang Hao is never afraid of fighting, but he is not stupid enough to know that there is a trap ahead, and he still jumps in.


    As they talked, they entered the post station in the center of Yecheng street.


    "You two, stop for me!"


    But when Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise were about to enter the post station, they were stopped by the sergeant on patrol.


    "What thing with no eyes dares to stop me at this time!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of XuanHuo tortoise, and an invisible murderous air was instantly diffused out.


    But as soon as he was ready to move, Fang Hao put his hand on his shoulder and whispered, "maybe it''s just a routine inspection. Don''t rush to do it first."


    after that, Fang Hao turned to look at the patrolling guard who was coming towards him and pretended to be sincere and frightened and said, "I don''t know what we have to tell you when the master of the army shouts?"


    The city patrolling guard, wearing armor and a long sword at his waist, went directly to Fang Hao and took off his hat.


    Then, a black face with a long beard and a very thick mine came into the sight of the patrol guard.


    The patrol guard frowned subconsciously when he saw Fang Hao''s appearance. Then he said to the mysterious fire tortoise standing still: "you also take off the hat, let the military master see your appearance."


    Before waiting for XuanHuo tortoise to open his mouth, Fang Hao immediately said with a smile: "Jun ye, my brother looks extremely ugly, which is several times uglier than me. The reason why our brother wears a hat is just to avoid scaring those passers-by."


    The guard of the patrol city looked cold. He took out his long sword and put it on Fang Hao''s neck. He said, "don''t talk nonsense. If he doesn''t take the hat, I''ll cut you into nine sections at once!"


    "Isn''t it just picking a hat? This military master is very angry, but after I take it off later, he must not shake his hand, or my brother will lose his head! "


    XuanHuo tortoise held back his anger and joked. Then he turned around and took off the bamboo hat with his head.


    Under the hat, there was a face full of sores, and the facial features on this face seemed to have been crushed by a road roller. They were very ferocious.


    "Damn it! It''s a hell of a day. Put on your hat for me


    At the moment of seeing this face, the guard''s hands trembled slightly, and he could hardly hold the knife. After more than a dozen breaths, he swore and yelled.


    XuanHuo tortoise put on his hat again to cover up the ferocious face that can make children stop crying,


    "Junye, I have said that my brother''s appearance is ugly. If it wasn''t for this, how could we go out with a hat in the daytime?"


    Fang Hao said a word, and then from the waist of the hundred treasure bag, took out a light green light crystal.


    The guard looked at the crystal stone in Fang Hao''s hand and immediately said, "this is You know the rules of Yipin Longjing stone. In this case, the Junye will let you go this time. "


    Meizizi collected the first grade dragon stone handed over by Fang Hao into the bag. The patrolling guard drew his sword back to the scabbard, turned and left, and began to investigate other passers-by entering the post station.


    "This ye city is suddenly under martial law. Have you and I been exposed?"


    When the patrol guards left, the tortoise immediately asked.


    Fang Hao looked at the group of patrolling guards who gathered around the post station. The guards shook their heads and said, "this may not be for us. If it is under the seven emperors, it is impossible for us to let us pass at will.""So, are they aiming at other people?" XuanHuo turtle asked in a coagulative voice.


    "I don''t know. More is better than less. We''d better get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t leave."


    Fang Hao no longer said that, with the XuanHuo tortoise directly into the post station, came to the Dragon capital city of the transmission array.


    After submitting the cost of a dragon stone to the array master who urged the teleportation array, they stood in the center of the array and began to wait for the launch of the teleportation array.


    It takes a certain amount to open the transmission array. You can''t leave at will after paying the fee. After all, starting a transmission array costs more than one dragon crystal.


    Generally speaking, it is transmitted once in a nine person unit. If the number of people is not equal, it also needs to wait for a certain time before it can be opened.


    Therefore, Fang Hao and Xuan Huo GUI did not immediately Ye Cheng.


    Fortunately, they had good luck today. They had enough people to go to Longdu city in less than half a cup of tea.


    "Once the transmission array is opened, no one is allowed to leave. If they are involved in the space storm, the array Division will not be responsible."


    At the same time of opening the transmission array, the old array master reminded him as usual, and then began to inject energy into the crystal ball outside the transmission array to start the transmission array.


    "Hum!"


    With the injection of energy, the transmission array began to emit bright light, Fang Hao and other figures gradually began to blur, a moment later, it will be completely transmitted away.


    "Boom


    However, at this critical moment, the crystal ball, as the hub of the transmission array, suddenly exploded. Not only was Fang Hao''s place, but the nine crystal balls in the whole post station exploded at the same time.


    A terrible energy storm swept through the whole post station in an instant. Those passers-by who were still in a daze were swept by the storm in an instant. Most of them even screamed and were mercilessly torn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3798

    "Fang Hao, you boy also said that this is not for you. If someone didn''t do something secretly, how could this situation suddenly appear?"


    Although XuanHuo tortoise was not torn apart by the storm, he had to use his energy to resist. In his opinion, all these changes were caused by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao resisted the storm with congenitally vigorous Qi, and said calmly: "it''s not like the handwriting of the seven emperors, and it''s impossible that Meng Tian will do something. Maybe it''s other people''s plotting against us."


    Although he was in the space storm, Fang Hao didn''t mess up. He knew very well that if the accident was really written by the seven emperors, it would be too clumsy.


    Not to mention the explosion of this kind of power, the damage caused by the enemy Hao is very small. On the other hand, it has a very adverse impact on the operation of the whole green dragon domain.


    If it is Meng Tian''s plan, then he has no need to destroy his foundation.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Yecheng? Is it true that we Dragon God guards are vegetarians?"


    Just as Fang Hao pondered, the changes of the post station also attracted the attention of Yecheng garrison. Dozens of soldiers in gold armor and bronze masks rushed into the post station, ignoring the space storm, surrounded all the survivors including Fang Hao.


    "The Dragon God guard group is just a bunch of rubbish! Even if I stood in front of your eyes, you would not find it, let alone catch me. If you dare to fight against the nine day God cult, you should have foreseen your own fate


    "Boom


    At the moment when the Dragon God guard group rushed into the center of the storm, a dark shadow suddenly appeared among those who survived. When those people had not responded, they were killed directly. Then the dark shadow rushed out directly, like an arrow from the string, and fled out of the city.


    "Why are you still in a daze? If you don''t chase after the old ancestor of the blood demon, you will not be able to conceal the ruins of the ancient wasteland!"


    The leader of the Dragon Guard group in that dark shadow out of the moment, immediately drink a sound, and then incarnate streamer general, directly chase out.


    Other dragon guards did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and followed the leader to chase the blood demon ancestor directly.


    "Damn it, this damned blood demon ancestor can really pick the time. Now that the hub of the transmission array is destroyed and even the array master is dead, how can we get to Longdu city?"


    After a moment, the space storm gradually subsided, Fang Hao looked at the mess of the courier station and the vanishing hub of the transmission array, his face indifferent to the extreme.


    The XuanHuo turtle on one side suddenly said with a smile: "it''s a blessing in disguise, but we can''t go to Longdu City, but at least we have some unexpected gains."


    "What do you mean by that? Is it possible that you want to draw out the ancient ruins from the blood demon There was a flash of light in Fang Hao''s brain.


    XuanHuo tortoise nodded his head and said: "yes, this ancient ruins is very important. Even I suspect that it has a lot to do with the foreign invasion of Dalao. If we can intercept the ancestor of the blood demon, we may not be able to seize the opportunity."


    "However, at present, the seven emperors must have started. If we delay further, I''m afraid we will really lose the best opportunity to go to the Dragon capital." Fang Hao frowned.


    Although it is the first time that Fang Hao has heard of this ancient ruins, from the description of XuanHuo turtle, it must be very involved.


    However, Fang Hao did not forget his original intention of coming to Ye City. His urgent task now is to go to Longdu city to meet the owner of the treasure Pavilion, not to come for the ruins of ancient antiquity.


    "How can you miss such a good opportunity? If you can enter the ruins of ancient times and get the inheritance of Taigu power, all your problems will be solved easily, and you don''t need to ask any cabinet master. " XuanHuo tortoise tempts a way.


    Fang Hao was not moved at all, but said with an unchanging expression: "it is not easy to know the inside story of the ancient ruins from the mouth of the blood demon ancestor. Moreover, it also involves the nine day Shinto cult. It will not succeed so easily."


    "That chance that falls from the sky, don''t you think so? If I were you, I would definitely fight for it. After all, this ancient ruins is one of the important battlefields of the great calamity of the ancient times! " XuanHuo tortoise said reluctantly.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment. Congsheng said, "in the Taigu catastrophe, countless great powers have fallen. It is possible that there may be great energy inheritance or Dao Dao artifact like the clock of creation. However, I can''t be separated now. Otherwise, how about we separate our actions?"


    "If you act separately, if you really encounter the seven emperor''s interception, can you carry it alone?" XuanHuo turtle frowned.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "even if I can''t beat you then, it''s OK to run away. But as you said, if I miss this opportunity in vain, I''m not so happy."


    "Good! Let''s move separately. In a word, I will settle the matter as soon as possible, and then make peace with you. You must be careful. But I still expect you to cancel the contract for me. " XuanHuo turtle deep voice admonished.


    Fang haolang said with a smile: "don''t worry, just rely on those old guys. If they want to deal with me, they also have to take out the strength of sucking. Moreover, if I really want to work hard, they may not be able to stop me!""Well, to be on the safe side, you''d better take the divine level dragon stone. With your current cultivation, as long as you don''t encounter a person like Meng Tian, you should be able to cope with it."


    At the time of parting with Fang Hao, XuanHuo tortoise takes out the divine dragon crystal from his body, restores it to its original appearance and gives it to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t have any affectation. He directly put the divine dragon crystal, which was shining with gold, into the treasure bag. Then he left Yecheng and went on his way.


    After Fang Hao left, XuanHuo tortoise also followed the breath of the blood demon ancestor and chased out.


    The ancient ruins are of great importance, and the contents of them are far beyond Fengdu''s ghost land. With XuanHuo tortoise''s character of having no treasure and not greedy, it is absolutely impossible to miss this opportunity.


    The poor blood demon ancestor originally just wanted to demonstrate against the Dragon Guard group, but he didn''t expect that he would accidentally provoke the evil star XuanHuo tortoise.


    After leaving Yecheng, Fang Hao began to rush at full speed. Even if there was a divine dragon stone given to him by XuanHuo tortoise as a backing, Fang Hao still did not want to have any direct conflict with the seven emperors.


    This is not because he is afraid of the power of the seven dynasties, but if he really wants to use the ancient copper chariots in the future, he must use the hand of the seven great emperors to open up the ancient star road.


    If we offend them to death now, the way back for Fang Hao to return to the only real world will be broken.


    Therefore, even if he knows clearly that even if the seven emperors join hands, he may not be able to stop himself. Fang Hao is still able to avoid.


    However, he wanted to avoid the seven emperors, but the seven emperors were ungrateful.


    Just after Fang Hao left the night city less than 100 Li, he saw an army of thousands of people blocking Fang Hao''s only way.


    On the sky, the seven emperors sat on the throne, waiting for Fang Hao to throw himself into the net!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3799

    "What a great battle you guys are! How can we help your seven emperors to make such a move?"


    Fang Hao, who was flying at top speed, didn''t show any confusion when he saw such a battle. Instead, he slowed down his speed and stood in the air opposite the seven emperors.


    "Fang Hao, in the city Lord''s house before, the Lord of the domain has made it very clear that you are the key figure in the battle of foreign lands. We must not let you leave the Qinglong domain. So if you are wise, you should go back quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness!" The emperor stood up from the throne, with a little cold in his eyes.


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick, eyes sharp said: "all to this, you don''t have to act, although I don''t know Meng Tian in the end what plot, but since he sent you to stop me, it has explained everything."


    Before seeing the seven great emperors, Fang Hao still had a fluke in his heart. After all, he couldn''t think of the reason why Meng Tian did it.


    If it''s for the sake of plotting the Archean God''s embryo or the immortal weapons on his body, then with his cultivation, he can directly suppress himself. There is no need to go around such a big circle.


    However, now that the seven emperors have really left the city to intercept them as he thought, it is enough to show that Fang Haoxian''s conjecture is not wrong.


    Meng Tian really has another plan!


    "Since you are so happy, we won''t talk nonsense with you. The Lord asked us to intercept you, but he didn''t want you to unite with treasure Pavilion. If there was any plot, do you think you could get out of the city Lord''s house safely before?" The only woman among the seven said softly.


    "Fenghuang, why do you say so much to him? Just start to take him down and then imprison him. Since he has chosen treasure Pavilion, we don''t need to be more tolerant!" The fire emperor said impatiently.


    "Fang Hao, I''ll give you another chance. Now you go back to Shenglong City, then we can think that nothing happened, and you will be the guest of honor of our seven dynasties."


    "However, if you insist on going to Longdu City, I can only do business. Instead of making you join the treasure Pavilion and fight against us in the future, I''d better get rid of your disaster now!" Said the emperor.


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "OK, since you said so clearly, then I have nothing to hesitate about. Now I will tell you directly that I will go back to the holy Dragon City, but not now. If you insist on not letting me go, I will have to break through! "


    "Can you stand up to the joint efforts of the seven emperors? Fang Hao, you don''t know the sky and the earth


    The fire emperor''s eyes were cold, and he drank coldly. The golden flame lit up on his body, and he rushed to kill Fang Hao directly.


    Among the seven emperors, his personality is the most popular, and his hands are extremely straightforward, without any muddling.


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, the divine awn flashed away. His figure was as fast as a flash of lightning. He rushed out directly and fought with the fire emperor in mid air.


    "Bang!"


    As the two extremes of ice and fire, the innate Qi and the burning flame collided violently, producing an amazing vitality storm in the mid air.


    "You alone are not enough to see!"


    After the collision, Fang Hao does not retreat but advances, and directly attacks Yu Huang, who is closest to him.


    Huang Hao had to win the first chance, so he had to keep it.


    "Fist of heaven!"


    In the face of Fang Hao, who was like a tiger out of the cage, the emperor did not dare to be careless. He directly condensed his power in his body to the extreme and broke out the strongest blow.


    "Boom


    After a punch, the Yu emperor was not in suspense, and Fang Hao flew out again without hesitation.


    In this way, during the short film, Fang Hao, with one breath, broke off their siege directly.


    "Formation master, start the Fengtian array!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao interrupted their alliance as soon as he came up, the emperor called out to the troops directly below.


    Later, Fang Hao saw that all of them were in the center of the thousand people army. Dozens of battle divisions in white robes, armed with divine weapons, opened the divine array hidden in the center of the army at an amazing speed.


    "Boom


    With the opening of the divine array, nine divine lights rushed up on the ground, directly blocking Fang Hao''s way. Without waiting for Fang Hao to explode, the nine divine lights turned into nine dragon pillars, completely isolating Fang Hao and the seven emperors from the outside world.


    "In order to deal with me, you really took great pains, but when you trapped Laozi, you also cut off your own life!"


    Seeing that his way was blocked, Fang Hao stopped thinking about the way to escape. Instead, he turned around and offered xuandao to the emperor. He looked at the seven emperors indifferently.


    Under Fang Hao''s eyes, the seven great emperors all showed a chill in their hearts.


    "Let''s join hands and sacrifice to the supreme realm. Otherwise, even if we join hands, we may not be able to suppress him!"


    Facing the impending outbreak of Fang Hao, the emperor spoke again.


    The other six kings looked at each other and released their own divine kingdom.All of a sudden, the seven brilliant lights were released from the seven emperors and condensed in the sky. Then Fang Hao felt that there was a chaotic pressure in the heaven and earth.


    Under this pressure, even his mind began to waver slightly.


    "If you want to condense a field against me, you have to ask me whether the knife in my hand agrees or not."


    At the moment when the pressure broke out, Fang Hao didn''t have any hesitation. The Xuan Dao in his hand was full of amazing blood, and he also pushed the divine level dragon crystal which had been hidden in his sleeve to the extreme.


    The great power of heaven and earth is bestowed on Xuan Dao. At this moment, Fang Hao seems to be incarnated as the Supreme God who dominates the heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    Breaking the chaos of Dao awn, without reservation, erupted from the blade of xuandao.


    A knife to the sky, break the chaos!


    The supreme realm of the seven emperors had not yet agglomerated, but was directly cut off by Fang Hao.


    "Now that your field is broken, I''d like to see what other means you can stop me!"


    If you are standing on the sky and holding a magic sword.


    "Fang Hao, you are wrong. The field is just a bait. Our real killing moves have already been arranged. Dark emperor, it''s your turn now!"


    "Kill the heaven and the earth, kill the whole world!"


    Just at the moment when Fang Hao broke through the field, a dark light suddenly appeared in the void, and a force of annihilation of heaven and earth suddenly broke out behind Fang Hao!


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s figure will be swallowed up!


    In addition to the seven emperors, there is a hidden emperor!


    from the beginning to the end, their Assassin''s mace is not the seven people working together, but the hidden peerless emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3800

    Even Fang Hao didn''t expect that in addition to the kings of the seven dynasties, Meng Tian actually arranged for a peerless emperor to lurk in the dark.


    When Fang Hao and the seven emperors fought fiercely, they suddenly broke out. Even if Fang Hao had the ability to communicate with heaven, he was attacked successfully without any precautions.


    The endless darkness engulfs Fang Hao and separates him from the real world.


    At this time, a cold and dark force, wantonly in Fang Hao''s body.


    Fang Hao, who suffered heavy damage, did not rush to move, but urged the God level Dragon Crystal in his hand to break through the dark world with the help of the great power of heaven and earth.


    "Fang Hao, what''s the taste of my blow?"


    At the same time, in the dark world suddenly came a cold voice, like the ghost of the dark night, people shudder.


    Fang Hao, who was in the endless darkness, immediately opened his God level martial arts heaven eye after hearing the voice. His deep eyes were covered with gold, and the light of God directly penetrated the dark space.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, even if he opened the eye of God level martial arts, he still could not catch the trace of the dark emperor.


    "You don''t have to waste your strength. My real body is not here. You''d better think about how to save your life when you spend your energy looking for me!"


    In the dark, the voice sounded again, as if with some kind of magic, constantly shaking Fang Hao''s mind.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and forced the negative emotions in his mind to suppress. Then he said coldly: "looking at the whole Dara Kingdom, except for the demons, only the underworld can have such power. It seems that I have guessed well before that Meng Tian really has some unseen business with Ming Jun!"


    "Presumptuous! You are just a human ant, dare to blaspheme Ming Jun, do you really think I can do nothing to you? "


    The moment that the voice falls, the dark awn rises again in the dark.


    "Bang!"


    After a muffled sound, on Fang Hao''s arm, golden blood splashed everywhere, and a sharp pain in the cone heart instantly spread all over the body.


    "Why By Laozi After that, did the dog jump over the wall? You can show up and fight me if you have the ability. It''s a shame to you that the emperor of all generations only relies on sneak attack


    Fang Hao resisted the pain and continued to speak sarcastically.


    The dark world in which he is now living, isolated from the outside world, seems to be a divine existence, but compared with the vitality of the divine realm, this place is dead and silent.


    Although Fang Hao has divine dragon crystal in his hand, he has only one chance to break through the divine realm when he is seriously injured.


    What''s more, after breaking through the divine realm, he still needs to face the seven emperors who have recovered their full strength, so before that, he must find out the details of the dark emperor.


    Otherwise, if he takes advantage of his own and the seven emperor tangle fight again, Fang Hao still did not foresee in advance.


    The underworld is born with the ability to control the laws of space. Even Fang Hao''s keen consciousness can''t be detected when he deliberately hides it.


    Although Fang Hao''s inborn body was strong, the dark emperor''s dark power was not ordinary. Although he suppressed it with the help of the great power of heaven and earth, he could not resolve it.


    "Fang Hao, every time you say one more word, I will send you a ghost eating nail. When twelve ghost nails are put into the body, no matter how strong you are, your strength will be completely sealed and reduced to a useless person. So I advise you to shut up." The dark emperor said coldly.


    Fang Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "if you have the ability, you can do it. If I frown, I won''t pee standing up!"


    "Do you really think I dare not? I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears! "


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth again, he suddenly lights up seven dark awns in the dark, and instantly disappears into Fang Hao''s body.


    "Ah What nonsense ghost nail, tickle me. I don''t think it''s strong enough! "


    Even with Fang Haojian''s iron like will, at the moment when the ghost of the nether world was nailed into the body, he could hardly help but cry out in pain. However, he finally resisted and mocked the dark emperor again.


    See Fang Hao incredibly so hard of mouth, even the dark emperor have some in the heart have some dark shock.


    This ghost nail absorbed the power of the endless darkness in the underworld prison, and one nail was enough to make a spiritual monk''s psychological defense line collapse completely.


    However, Fang Hao has already been hit by nine ghost nails, but he is still alive.


    Although he knew that Fang Hao was holding on, he was not only admiring him after seeing his strong mind and perseverance.


    "If you''re still so stubborn when you''re dying, you''ll be all right with the emperor!"


    Admiration comes from admiration. For an opponent like Fang Hao, the dark emperor doesn''t dare to take it lightly, run the power of the nether world again, and directly stimulate the last three ghost nails refined by himself!


    Suddenly, the dark world again lit up three dark awns. Under Fang Hao''s gaze, these three dark awns stabbed at the three major acupoints of his knowledge sea, Qihai and Dantian.


    These three orifices are the most important points in human body. If they are sealed, Fang Hao''s accomplishments will be sealed in a short time.Fang Hao, who has lost his strength, will undoubtedly be like fish on the chopping board, and he will be slaughtered!


    At the moment of crisis, Fang Hao didn''t dodge, but with the help of the power of divine level Dragon Crystal, he pushed the divine level martial arts heaven eye to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s Jin Mang in his eyes was in a state of fierce fighting. He directly penetrated the dark world and captured the real body of the dark emperor!


    At this moment, Fang Hao finally moved. His figure seemed to explode like thunder. In an instant, he avoided the three deadly ghost nails. His body was shrouded in the great power of heaven and earth, sending out majestic air.


    "Cut the sky!"


    With the blessing of the great power of heaven and earth, Fang Hao''s xuandao battle method was startling and bloody. In an instant, he cut a knife toward the darkness and nothingness.


    "Boom


    A terrible force of exterminating the heaven and earth swept through the earth, and the heaven and earth cracked where the light of the sword reached. Fang Hao, holding a mysterious sword, rushed out of the dark world with this destructive force.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as he left the dark world, Fang Hao spat out a mouthful of blood foam to suppress the dark power in his body. He looked up at the young man in black who was sitting on the dark throne not far away.


    Although Fang Hao was unexpected, he was extremely determined that the black robed boy was definitely the dark emperor.


    Although the appearance of the dark emperor is not old, it seems that he is 15 or 6 years old at most, but his eyes are extremely vicissitudes, it seems that he has the power to see through the hearts of the people.


    "Fang Hao, welcome to the nether world. It''s beyond my expectation that you can come here with your cultivation!"


    Seeing the arrival of Fang Hao, the dark emperor was not angry at all, but showed an expression of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3801

    "The nether world? Isn''t this in the middle of daruo


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept through the dark palace in front of him, and subconsciously frowned.


    The dark emperor said with a smile: "the netherworld is my own field. If you insist on saying it, you haven''t left Dara."


    "Field? Who are you, dark emperor? Why don''t I feel any vitality from you? "


    Previously, Fang Hao suspected that the dark emperor was a descendant of the underworld, but after careful observation, Fang Hao did not feel any vitality from him.


    The young man in front of him seemed to have been dead for thousands of years.


    The dark emperor stood up and left the throne, looked down at Fang Hao and said, "my body has died thousands of years ago. What you see is just the phantom body of my soul."


    Fang Hao smell speech, eyes slightly a congealed way: "no wonder I couldn''t detect your existence before, originally you are similar to the existence of ghost general!"


    "You''re wrong. I''m not a ghost. I''m just living in a different way. The only difference between you and me is that I''m a little short of a body." Dark emperor light voice way.


    "You tried your best to unite with the seven emperors to ambush me and specially let me enter your field. What''s your purpose?" Fang Hao asked directly.


    The dark emperor looked at Fang Hao and said in a deep voice, "I have said clearly enough that I need a body, a body suitable for me, to continue to pursue the road of eternity."


    Fang Hao listened, holding Xuan Dao''s hand immediately tight, a face guard said: "you die of this heart, even if I fight to death, also won''t let you take away my body."


    When the dark emperor heard the words, a trace of scorn suddenly appeared in his eyes and said: "you can rest assured that your body is not bad, but it is not perfect. What I need is an absolutely perfect body, without any flaws!"


    "What did you get me for? I believe it is not difficult to find a body for you with the power of the seven emperors and the existence of Meng Tian, a fairy who is comparable to that of Meng Tian? " Fang Hao mouth slightly Yang road.


    "Do you think they haven''t tried? In the past thousand years, there were not a thousand or eight hundred bodies that I abandoned. At the end of the day, I realized that I was a member of the underworld, so I had to take away the Hades! " The dark emperor said slowly.


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry and said, "since you have figured it out, then move quickly. I''m not a member of the underworld. What''s the use of finding me?"


    However, the dark emperor suddenly grinned, and his eyes lit up and said, "Meng Tian told me that you have entered the temple of the underworld. I think the Taigu God fetus should be in your hands now. If you are willing to give me the Taigu God fetus, I can let you live."


    "It turns out that you said so much. You were born for the archaic God. No wonder you want to open up the field. You don''t want the seven emperors to know your ambition." Fang Hao''s face was suddenly enlightened.


    In the dark emperor''s eyes, a fine light flashed through his eyes and said, "you are right. There is only one Taigu God fetus. We must snatch it. In this case, of course, I have to fight first."


    Fang Hao, hearing this, directly refused: "you want to take the son of sheming, I advise you to die this heart, even if I want to, with your identity, can you start to kill the Hades will not succeed?"


    Fang Hao knew that in the mind of the underworld, the king of the underworld was the supreme existence. No matter how ambitious they were, they would never have done such a wicked thing.


    The dark emperor said with a smile: "you don''t want to frighten me with the Lord of the underworld. I just want to be too ancient to be harmful to the son of the underworld."


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, his face showed a trace of doubt: "but, the son of the underworld is now in this archaic God embryo, how are you going to do it?"


    "Very simply, when the son of the underworld is born, it will naturally be separated from the divine fetus, which is just like the birth of your people. As long as you control it well, the archaic divine fetus can still be preserved." The dark emperor said with confidence.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "it seems that you have planned for a long time. If you do this, don''t you fear that Meng Tian will trouble you?"


    The dark emperor glanced at Fang Hao and said calmly: "you don''t have to try out. To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of Meng Tian, because he is what I taught you!"


    "What? Meng Tian is your apprentice. How can this be possible? He is close to the real immortal, and you are just It''s just the emperor Fang Hao said in surprise.


    The dark emperor pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "if my body was not damaged in the Taigu catastrophe, then I should be the only great emperor in the realm of Dara. Now the remaining trace of spirit does not even have one thousandth of the power of my body. Otherwise, I can kill you by lifting my hand!"


    "If it''s archaic power, it makes sense, but I still don''t understand how you got to this point. What''s more, I listen to your previous words, and I seem to be extremely afraid of Ming Jun, as far as I know, he is your younger generation!" Fang Hao beat around the bush.


    He had a hunch that the dark emperor knew Meng Tian and Ming Jun''s overall plan. If he could get rid of the dark emperor, he would have avoided being beaten passively in the future.


    "In vain, you have also practiced to the highest level. Don''t you understand the principle that the strong in the cultivation world are respected? I used to be an ancient underworld, but now there is only a wisp of ghost left. Naturally, I can only obey the orders of the Ming emperor. " The dark emperor said coldly."Well, if you want to know their plan, I can tell you, but the premise is that you must hand over Taigu Shentai, or I can give you to Meng Tian now and let him deal with you."


    Not waiting for Fang Hao to continue to ask, the dark emperor directly began to ask Fang Hao for Archaean divine fetus.


    As a great power, he lived to this day relying on a wisp of remnant soul after the Taigu catastrophe ten thousand years ago.


    This Taigu God fetus is his only chance to return to the peak, so he risks offending Ming Jun and Meng Tian and brings Fang Hao into the nether world.


    But I''m not in a hurry, but I have to deal with you in a hurry


    "Boy, I don''t think you have a clear idea of the situation. Now your life and death are all in my mind. I just don''t want to consume the spirit. If you dare to linger, I''ll kill you, and then I''ll find you slowly!" The dark emperor said with awe inspiring intent.


    "Dark emperor, do you really think you can kill me?"


    Fang Hao converged his smile and looked at the dark emperor with his golden eyes. An inexplicable pressure suddenly burst out of Fang Hao''s body.


    "Boy, do you dare to cheat me?"


    Aware of the bad dark emperor, just want to use the power of the field, to directly suppress Fang Hao.


    However, before he started, Fang Hao''s chest suddenly lit up with a green light, and then the dark emperor was frightened to find that he had lost control of the nether world!


    "Now, I think we should be able to have a good talk, if you don''t want to go out of your wits!"


    Fang Hao with the king''s domineering power, slowly walked to the dark emperor, said indifferently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3802

    "This breath is Only the great emperor! Fang Hao, who are you? "


    In the face of Fang Hao, who exudes the flavor of the great emperor, the dark emperor subconsciously stepped back a few steps and showed a look of panic for the first time.


    Originally, he thought he had completely controlled the situation, so he told Fang Hao so many secrets.


    However, what the dark Emperor didn''t know was that Fang Hao didn''t just ask about these things just to find out the context of the matter. More importantly, he needed time to urge the emperor''s seal.


    "You don''t care who I am. In short, if I want to kill you now, it''s just a matter of moving your fingers. Thank you for giving me enough time, otherwise I''m really not sure I can suppress you!"


    Since Fang Hao brought XuanHuo tortoise out of the Ming Palace, he seldom used the power of Tiandi seal. Previously, in Caihua bell, because he suppressed the spirit of Fengdu emperor, the time to activate the seal was also prolonged.


    However, fortunately, in addition to Fang Hao''s closest few people, no one else knows the existence of Tiandi seal.


    Even if Meng Tian can deduce the secrets of heaven and even predict the future, how can he guess such ancient artifacts as tiandiyin.


    If the emperor''s seal doesn''t break out, even if it''s the dark emperor and other ancient powers, there''s no possibility of any confrontation.


    Not only the field was deprived, but also his own safety was controlled by Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, you are worthy of being a person that makes Ming Jun afraid of. You really have a set! It''s true that I lost this time, but don''t be too happy. Even if you join hands with treasure Pavilion, you will not be the opponent of Ming Jun! " The heart of the dark emperor town.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, frowned and asked, "in fact, I don''t understand why you are so afraid of Mingjun. Is he really as powerful as you said?"


    As a matter of fact, Fang Hao didn''t know the master of the underworld prison.


    All his judgments are based on the previous conversation with Cui Jue.


    However, Cui Jue, the prince of the palace of the Hades, did not show much reverence for him.


    However, when he came to the dark emperor, his attitude towards the Emperor Ming was full of awe, which undoubtedly made Fang Hao feel contradictory.


    The dark emperor took a deep look at Fang Hao, sat back on the throne again, and then said slowly, "I really look up to you. Now what is in the hell prison is just a part of the Emperor Ming. As for where the real body of the Ming emperor is, even I am not very clear."


    "But I can tell you clearly that even though the cultivation of Ming Jun did not reach the level of the great emperor, it was absolutely superior to the real immortal, and even far exceeded the present master of fairyland."


    "If, as you said, a separate body of Ming Jun can be comparable to the realm of banished immortals, then his original one is absolutely able to match the existence of the great emperor!" Fang Hao''s eyes coagulated.


    Through the dark emperor''s explanation, he finally knew why the Ming king in Cui Jue''s mouth was so weak.


    Because, the Lord of the scrotum has been facing, but is a sub body of the Ming Jun.


    However, even if it is the separation, Cui Jue and the scrotum have been suppressed like a passing mouse. If Ming Jun''s real body returns, it is easy to get rid of the scrotum.


    "And the reason why Meng Tian cares about you so much is that he and Ming Jun''s separation have a covetous heart for the son of Ming!" The dark emperor suddenly changed course.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was stunned, and then relieved: "after the noumenon has left, the self-consciousness will naturally be generated after the separation of the body and the body. However, this separation is really bold and dare to make the idea of the son of the underworld!


    Fang Hao''s several incarnations could have their own independent will before he achieved the divine realm. Since Ming Jun''s cultivation is far above himself, it is not surprising that his body has independent will.


    However, it is obviously not a good thing after the self-consciousness of this Avatar has been created, because he has taken himself and the unborn son of the underworld as his own prey.


    "In fact, it''s your own fault. Originally, the underworld has cultivated a suitable container, but you killed it. Otherwise, he won''t let me deal with you!"


    The dark emperor seemed to see through what Fang Hao thought and then explained.


    "You mean Little princess? Can she practice evil ways? It turns out that Ming Jun can do all these things. Once the concubine has committed an unforgivable crime, he can kill her and merge the power of the spirit of the underworld. "


    "It''s just an excuse to fight against the foreign army and defend the green dragon kingdom. Meng Tian''s real purpose is to send me to the hell prison. Once the son of the underworld is born successfully, the King Ming who is hiding behind the scenes can attack secretly and capture the son of the underworld."


    The dark emperor nodded his head and said: "yes, you are just their chess pieces. Once you lose the use value, there is no need to exist at all. However, you still have a chance to turn the tables, even if you choose to cooperate with me!"


    "As long as you promise to give me the Taigu God fetus, I can guarantee the safety of the son of the underworld, and I can cooperate with you to find a chance to kill Meng Tian!"Fang Hao looked at the dark emperor sitting on the throne and asked with a smile, "would you be so kind?"


    "Meng Tian was taught by me. Naturally, I know his intention. The reason why he joined hands with Ming Jun may not have been that he didn''t want to get rid of me!" The dark emperor said coldly.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "you can be regarded as Meng Tian''s master. No matter how bad he is, he won''t do such things as bullying his teacher and destroying his ancestors."


    "The bed of bed, how can others sleep soundly! Meng Tian is not as simple as he seems to be. Don''t forget that even you are calculated by him! "


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and said with a bitter smile, "that''s right. If you didn''t stick in one foot and fall into the hands of the seven emperors, I would definitely die for life!"


    "For the sake of saving my life, I can give it to you, but if there is any accident in the son of the underworld, or if you want to play a trick, even if you hide in the yellow spring of Jiuyou, I will kill you myself!"


    Fang Hao finished, took out the Archaean God embryo from the space ring and put it on the ground.


    "Hum!"


    With the appearance of Archaean deities, the whole netherworld suddenly trembled,


    "ang!"


    Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, the dark emperor''s body suddenly turned into a huge black dragon, hovering in the sky of Archaean God''s fetus, sending out a high sounding sound of dragon chanting.


    "The dragon of hell! This guy doesn''t seem to be lying. He did survive the Taigu catastrophe like the XuanHuo turtle, but his luck seems to be worse than that of the XuanHuo turtle! "


    Looking at the black dragon hovering above the palace, Fang Hao''s face showed a look of relief.


    Like the XuanHuo tortoise, the ancestors of the ancient Ming dragon were the mount of the Hades, and they were also the most loyal subordinates of the Hades. Therefore, even after thousands of years of experience, as long as the contract is not extinguished, they must always be loyal to the Hades.


    This one, Fang Hao seems to be gambling right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3803

    The king of the underworld is a peerless king who existed in the chaotic age.


    No matter how fierce the beast is, he is just like a toothless tiger. He can''t show his ferocity.


    In ancient times, at the beginning of the creation of the underworld, the king of the underworld conquered the four fierce beasts, Canglong, Huofeng, xuangui and ancient times.


    The ancient Ming dragon transformed by the dark emperor is the descendant of the ancient Canglong, and the XuanHuo turtle is the descendant of xuangui.


    In their blood, there is a contract signed between their ancestors and the Hades. Even though the son of the underworld is not the original one, they still dare not violate any of them.


    "It is true that there is a breath of Hades in this archaic spirit, but the breath is still too weak. Even if it is born, it will take a long time to have the ability of self-protection!"


    The dark emperor, whose spirit turned into a black dragon, gazed at the Archaean God fetus with a light purple light. A trace of solemnity was revealed in the golden dragon eyes.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "this will of the Hades has been in charge of the hall of the underworld for thousands of years. It is inevitable that it will wear off. Otherwise, the son of the underworld will have already been born."


    In the temple of the underworld, Fang Hao accepted the examination of the God of the underworld and won the approval of the will of the Hades.


    However, before him, those ancient Ming people who built the temple of the underworld may not have failed to pass the test, which is also an invisible consumption to the will of the Hades.


    After all, although it has the power of immortality, it is a spirit after all. Every time it wakes up, it consumes a lot of soul power, so this is one of the reasons why the son of the underworld has not been born yet.


    Cang song nodded: "you are right about this, but there is no way to remedy it. You sealed the ghost of the little princess in Fengdu. If you can integrate with the will of the Hades and cooperate with you and me, it will not be difficult for the son of the underworld to be born!"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he immediately saw a bright way: "if you don''t say it, I almost forget that since the little princess is the incarnation of the Hades, her ghost should be from the same source as the will of the Hades!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao did not hesitate at all. He took out the head of Xiaofei directly from the space ring and lifted the seal of the divine pattern.


    "Fang Hao, you mean little man, I curse you not to die well!"


    As soon as the seal was lifted, the princess began to make a chilling roar.


    "When you die, you don''t know how to repent. You have disgraced the reputation of Hades."


    And then the ferocious spirit of her head was taken out of her head.


    "Fang Hao, what do you want to do


    Xiao Fei''s ghost looks at Fang Hao with a startled face. It seems that she has a bad feeling.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, I won''t do it to you!"


    Fang Hao grinned, then raised his head and said to the dark emperor, "it''s up to you to merge. The emperor of feathers should wait outside. What are you going to do next?"


    The fusion of spirit and spirit is not something that can be completed overnight. Fang Hao is not out of the cage at present, so he can''t stay in the nether world all the time.


    If the time is too long, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of other seven emperors.


    "It''s very simple. We just need to play tricks, but you have to suffer a little. Let me nail the remaining three ghost nails into your body!"


    Fang Hao subconsciously frowned: "if I am really sealed, what if they really want to do?"


    He had already seen the power of the ghost nail, and the nine cold Qi in his body had not been resolved.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I will teach you how to control the ghost nail. When you are in danger, you can lift the seal by yourself, and you don''t have to worry about your own safety!"


    Youming ghost nail is a strange Qi weapon between magic weapon and Zhenyuan. Like the innate Qi in Fang Hao''s body, it can be refined and controlled.


    Fang Hao thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "in that case, you can do it. I can still eat this bitter experience!"


    If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t hide Meng Tian''s old fox if you are not really sealed.


    "Good! I''ll do it now


    The dark emperor drank a high, and again operated the power of the nether world. He directly exhaled his breath and became a soldier. The dragon breath turned into three ghost nails of the nether world and shot Fang Hao in an instant!


    Three dark awns, under Fang Hao''s gaze, stab him to the sea of knowledge, the sea of Qi and the three places of Dantian.


    "Boom


    Even if Fang Hao had expected that, when these twelve ghost nails were integrated, they were like thousands of rivers returning to the sea. The twelve cold and cold forces turned into a terrible seal, which directly sealed all Fang Hao''s forces.


    At this time, Fang Hao, in addition to being able to sense the breath of Tiandi seal on his chest, even his own Qi and blood were extremely hard to work.


    "The ghost nail of the nether world is really tyrannical. It can seal all my strength. Don''t say it''s the holy emperor now. Any friar in the divine realm can completely abuse me!" Fang Hao said with a weak face.


    The dark emperor said in a low voice: "although you have become a congenital body, you have no real detachment after all. Your body is still in human form and has the existence of orifices. If you are a spirit like me, this ghost nail will be in vain."Even if Fang Hao lost all his accomplishments at this time, the monks in the immortal realm could not erase him.


    However, his physique is still the peak of the human race after all, with the existence of blood gas and orifices.


    Therefore, the seal made of these twelve ghost nails can work.


    Although Fang Hao''s face was pale, his expression was incomparably indifferent and said: "when I step into the immortal saint, the innate body becomes great, this ghost nail will naturally not seal me."


    Fang Hao is very clear in his heart that although he is on the right track, his progress is still too slow.


    Once the innate Qi is achieved, Fang Hao''s body will also begin to transform into spirit body. After the spirit condenses, Qi soldiers like Youming ghost nail will no longer be able to suppress him.


    "far can''t hydrolyze the near thirst. I''d better teach you how to control the ghost nail first, so as not to be plotted by others at that time!"


    The dark emperor said, and then directly stretched out the dragon''s claw and patted it to Fang Hao''s head.


    Facing the fall of the sharp claws, Fang Hao did not even blink his eyes, as if the old monk was calm.


    "Boom


    The next moment, a mysterious idea rushed into Fang Hao''s sea of knowledge, turned into a real formula, and printed in Fang Hao''s brain.


    "The son of the underworld and the Archaean spirit fetus will be left in my custody for the time being. After the fusion of spirits and spirits, I will naturally find a way to inform you, and then I will watch you perform!"


    After passing on the true formula to Fang Hao, the dark emperor directly sent Fang Hao out of the nether world.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao returned to the real world again.


    Then, under the gaze of the seven emperors'' surprise, Fang Hao''s body fell directly from the air, and fell to the ground in great confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3804

    "Damn it, this son of a bitch did it on purpose. Knowing that my cultivation was sealed, he even deliberately let me fall down. If it wasn''t for my rough skin and thick flesh, I''d be dizzy this time!"


    Fang Hao''s heart make complaints about it, and then he rises from the ground with difficulty.


    Although his cultivation is sealed, his body is still beyond the supreme existence, let alone fall from the sky, even if he is hit by a meteorite, he can''t die.


    "Fang Hao has been successfully sealed by me. You can take him back to report to me. As for the Taigu God fetus, I have also got it. If Meng Tian wants to, let him come and ask me for it in person."


    The voice of the dark emperor came from the void and completely awakened the seven emperors who were in a daze.


    "The dark emperor really succeeded! Since Fang Hao has been sealed off, isn''t it for us to deal with it? " The fire emperor saw Fang Hao, who was struggling to get up from the ground, showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    The feather emperor frowned and said, "don''t forget that our mission this time is to intercept Fang Hao, but the more important thing is to get Taigu Shentai and the son of the underworld from him. Now the dark emperor has come first. We''re afraid it''s not easy for us to explain to the Lord!"


    "The Emperor Yu is right. Fang Hao is only a minor. The most important thing is the Taigu Shentai and the son of the underworld. The old man of the dark emperor obviously put us together!" The wind emperor said calmly.


    "Since Taigu Shentai has been taken away by him, it''s no use for us to complain here. We should take Fang Hao back to our command, and then we''ll leave the matter to the old man of the domain master."


    "Fang Hao, I didn''t expect you to have today. I will never let you have a good time!" he said with a contemptuous smile on his face


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since I lost, I''ll do as you please if you want to kill me!" Fang Hao is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the Yu emperor directly punched him in the chest and flew him out into the crowd.


    "This blow is revenge for your humiliation in front of the challenge arena! The next time you dare to speak hard, it will not be as simple as punching you! "


    Yu Huang takes back his fist and stands with his negative hand. He looks at Fang Hao not far away. His words are full of pride.


    Previously, he was humiliated by Fang Hao in front of the challenge arena of the holy dragon city.


    Now, taking advantage of the great opportunity that Fang Hao was granted, he would not miss it!


    "Cough Yu Huang, can''t you be a woman? How come your fist doesn''t have any strength? It''s almost like tickling on Laozi


    Fang Hao got up from the ground and coughed violently. The corners of his mouth even overflowed with pale gold blood.


    However, there is no fear, and even the words still take the past calm.


    When the feather emperor heard this, his eyes suddenly turned cold and said, "do you really think I dare not kill you? It''s the biggest joke in the world that a disabled man dare to be arrogant in front of the emperor


    With that, the feather emperor walked slowly to Fang Hao and directly grabbed Fang Hao''s collar with a murderous look on his face.


    Enough for you! Before leaving, the domain master specially told us that we must capture Fang Hao alive. If you continue to fight like this, he will be defeated by you sooner or later, even if he does not die! "


    An ethereal figure slowly fell down and stopped the Emperor Yu. Then he said to the other emperors, "my feet are faster than you. I''ll take this boy back and give him to the Lord."


    "Yuehuang, don''t forget the public because of his handsome appearance. If something happens on the way, the Lord will blame him. We can''t afford it!" Fire emperor half jokingly said.


    The moon emperor''s Apricot eyes were wide open and he glared at the fire emperor. He said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. I''m not interested in this kind of small white face. If you like it, I can ask the domain master to give him to you afterwards."


    "Bah! I don''t have the habit of Longyang. Be careful on your way. Although this boy has been sealed and cultivated, he still has some hidden means. " The fire emperor restrained his smile and said in a deep voice.


    The emperor of the month nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s just a waste man. You can''t lift any storm! I''ll take him first. Don''t delay for a long time. After all, you have to go back and discuss how to open up the ancient star road. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the moon emperor took over Fang Hao, who was seriously injured by Yu Huang, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared in the distant sky.


    "Fang Hao, are you really sealed? I don''t think you''re worried about your own safety Above the sky, the flying moon emperor suddenly asked.


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "what''s to worry about? Meng Tian, this old fox, will never kill me easily. No matter how fierce you make, you will certainly not kill me!"


    On hearing this, the emperor of the moon revealed a trace of surprise in his beautiful eyes: "have you guessed in advance that the Lord ordered you to be captured alive?"


    "There''s no need to guess. If Meng Tian was just for the sake of Taigu God''s birth, he could do it when he was in the city Lord''s house. At that time, you could all be there, and you didn''t need to take off your pants and fart like now!" Fang Hao said calmly.The month emperor hears speech, slightly a Leng way: "other I all understand, this take off pants fart is what meaning?"


    "I forgot that no one of you can understand the allegorical saying. If you take off your pants and fart, it means to make a fool of yourself. Well, after all the nonsense, you should tell me what you are doing with me alone! " Fang Hao suddenly changed course.


    "You don''t know what you mean by the moon


    "Although I have been sealed and cultivated, my brain is not bad. I don''t know you at all. I don''t have anything to do with you. If it''s the feather emperor who takes me away, I can understand that you have something else to do." Fang Hao said calmly.


    "Fang Hao, you are even smarter than I thought. If you hadn''t asked the dark emperor to come out of the mountain this time, the seven of us would not have taken you down!"


    Seeing through Fang Hao''s intention, the emperor of the moon landed from mid air. Then he released Fang Hao and said a startling sentence: "the reason why I took you alone is that I am under the command of the domain master. You can go now!"


    "Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? No matter how kind the old fox Meng Tian is, he will never let me go like this. If you don''t tell me your real purpose, then don''t blame me for telling me the truth! " Fang Hao looks like a smile.


    The emperor of the month said angrily: "I let you go, you can go, where there is so much nonsense. If you don''t go to Shenglong City, even if you want to go, you can''t go!"


    "If you want me to go, you must tell me why you helped me!" Fang Hao''s burning eyes.


    The emperor hesitated for a moment and sighed: "you saved my father once. This time, I will repay him for me!"


    "Your father? I never remember myself. I have saved my family and family Fang Hao frowned.


    The emperor of the moon shook his head and said, "my father is not a member of the holy moon Dynasty. His surname is the elder of Shenyin sword valley."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3805

    "Are you "The daughter of the forefathers of the wind without evil wind?"


    Fang Hao looked at the impeccable queen of the world, and his heart was full of shock.


    He never thought that such a noble emperor would be the daughter of his hometown.


    The moon emperor slowly nodded his head with complicated expression: "yes, I am indeed a daughter of wind and evil, but I''m afraid he doesn''t even know. He has a daughter like me."


    "What do you mean by that? I don''t think the old wind is a man who has always abandoned it! " Fang Hao asked in a puzzled way.


    The moon emperor showed a inexplicable smile on his face: "you are right. He is not a man who has always abandoned, but my mother is."


    "He and my mother were only one night of dew love, and all this was my mother''s intention, so for hundreds of years, even if I knew that he was imprisoned in the nine days of the holy prison, I had no plan to save him."


    "Why do you suddenly remember the old situation and want to let me go? You should know you do this, I will tell your life to the wind predecessors. " Fang Haoning voice.


    The moon emperor smiled with a smile, which he didn''t think he was OK. Anyway, I had no time. Even if he came to me, I would not see him last


    "You are the Grand Master of the hall, the monk of the holy land of immortals. There is no problem in living for thousands of years. How can you not become your body and have any diseases?" Fang Hao asked patiently.


    Old wind is also nearly eight or nine hundred years old people, it is difficult to know that he has a daughter, Fang Hao certainly can not watch her to die.


    Moreover, the decision to let him leave before the emperor of the month indicates that her nature is not bad, and that Li Fanghao can not be saved without death.


    "Do you know why our holy month Dynasty is different from other dynasties, and is it the queen of women? It is because from the beginning of our ancestors, the curse power has been flowing in our blood. Even if we can not even surprise the gorgeous generation, we can not resolve the curse. Although the curse power is diluted over time, no one in our vein has ever lived for 500 years. "


    "With your ability and status, even if you can''t resolve the curse, can''t you let Meng Tian help?" Fang Hao asked with a dignified face.


    The moon emperor glanced at Fang Hao and said with a little irony: "do you think I haven''t tried it? But even the domain owner, he has no ability to resolve this. Because the curse is left by the ancient witch, even the immortal can not be resolved! "


    "Curse of the archaic witch? It''s a bit tricky, but if you believe me, I can find a way to help you get rid of the curse! " Fang Hao whispered.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. How strong is the curse, you can''t understand it, even the Lord of the domain can''t resolve it. Why are you? What''s more, now you are losing your accomplishments and self-protection is a problem. When they don''t find out, you should leave here quickly The moon emperor said sadly.


    Fang Hao said firmly: "I can''t go. Even if there is no curse, you let me leave without your own. Once known by Meng Tian and other dynasties, you will not only be involved in the people of the holy moon Dynasty."


    "Although we are a bit of a jerk, we have never been used to implicating friends. You can rest assured. The curse is lifted. It is wrapped in me. The old wind is your daughter. I can''t let his white hair send black hair man!"


    The moon emperor looked at Fang Hao, who boasted Haikou, and said with a smile: "I wonder if you are stupid to play the Yu Huang. At this time, he will be a hero. If you go back, Meng Tian will not let you go easily."


    "You are relieved. I have my plan naturally. You will take me back to Saint dragon city. I will deal with the rest of the things." Fang Hao said calmly in a face.


    "Fang Hao, you tell me honestly, have you already had a way to break the seal?" The moon emperor''s eyes flash a fine awn road.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "why do you ask that?"


    "Although I don''t know what the dark emperor said to you, we all know that the relationship between the emperor and Meng Tian is far from as harmonious as it seems on the surface, and in addition to your previous reactions, I asked that." The moon emperor said slowly.


    Fang Hao ordered a little bit of the head: "you guess it is eight nine not without ten, I do have a way to open the seal, but now is not the time, I also want to know, Meng Tian, the old fox, gourd in the end what medicine to sell!"


    "It seems that I am a good man in vain! I knew you had a way to get out of my life, and I didn''t tell you my life. He was sad when he knew it The moon emperor smiled helplessly.


    Fang Hao grinned: "if you don''t tell me, if the old wind remembers the past, he knows that there is a daughter like you who runs to meet but only one grave bag is left. Then he can''t hate me for a lifetime!"


    "I''m not so lazy to talk to you. Are you going to go back with me like this? If Meng Tian is sure to take you out? " Asked the moon emperor in a voice.


    Fang Hao said: "if you can''t fight, you can run. As long as you can keep your life, face is nothing. But before I run, I will find a way to resolve the curse in your blood.""I didn''t hope for a long time. I advise you not to put too much energy into it. If you have this time, you''d better think about how to get rid of it." Huang said with a cool face.


    Since she was sensible, she has stopped the existence of the curse power. It can be said that with the improvement of her cultivation realm, the horror of the curse power has become more and more deep into the bone marrow.


    What''s more, even Mengtian, the domain master, has said that unless it''s the emperor, even the immortal can''t resolve it.


    Even if Fang Hao''s means to connect with heaven, is it difficult to be stronger than Meng Tian?


    Therefore, she just took Fang Hao''s words as a joke.


    "Do you still think I''m comforting you? Well, I don''t want to explain more. Anyway, you will know that what I said is true. Take time to get on the road. If other emperors arrive first, they will inevitably doubt you. "


    Fang Hao saw that the moon emperor''s face did not show any joy, and had already guessed that she did not take his words seriously.


    However, Fang Hao is too lazy to explain. After helping her to lift the curse, she will know that she is not joking.


    In this way, they set foot on the road to return to the holy dragon city again. While Fang Hao was on his way, the story that he was captured alive by the seven emperors had spread all over the Qinglong region.


    After getting the news, the treasure loft owner rushed to the holy dragon city at the first time.


    For a while, the four sides of the cloud move, treasure Pavilion and the ancient alliance around Fang Hao, is about to start a dragon fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3806

    The city hall of Shenglong city.


    Meng Tian stands in the hall with his hands on his back, while Fang Hao, who is brought into the city by the emperor of the moon, is sitting on a chair with a calm face, without any abnormality.


    "Fang Hao, you are really calm. If other people are sealed and cultivated as you are, I''m afraid they would have begged for mercy from me at this time!"


    After being silent for a long time, Meng Tiantian said slowly.


    Fang Hao glanced up at Meng Tian and said, "if it''s useful to kneel down and beg for mercy, then I''d like to try it. Unfortunately, I know that you are not the kind of person who easily changes his mind."


    Meng Tian was stunned at first, then burst into laughter and said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that little friend Fang Hao is really a wonderful person. Yes, if you do like what I just said, I will kill you without hesitation!"


    "I don''t have waste under my hands, and I don''t need waste to work for me." Meng Tian said with a smile and said in a deep voice, "you must be very confused. What am I doing to catch you back?"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s eyes slightly coagulated and said in a low voice, "I''d like to hear its details."


    "In fact, at the beginning, I just wanted to get Taigu Shentai and the son of the underworld from you. However, since the dark emperor took these two things away, I''ll let the hell King argue with him. Now I want to know more about how you made this inborn body! " Meng Tian looks at Fang Hao, and his eyes twinkle.


    Fang Hao listened, then hit a ha ha way: "what innate gas, I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    "You don''t have to pretend. If you change other monks, even the dark Emperor may not be able to see through the mysteries of your body, but I''m different, because I''m following a similar path of cultivation with you!" Meng Tian said a word that was startling.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Fang Hao''s eyes and said, "are you also taking the path of being a kind of person? No, I can still feel the smell of immortal seeds from you


    In fact, the ancient great powers, the ancient sages and even some amazing and gorgeous people in this world have tried to open up a new path of practice.


    However, in the end, it was all over, and even some of the characters who practiced to the extreme all fell down inexplicably in the end.


    Therefore, in the only true world and even in Dara, there are very few monks who practice this way.


    The most important step is to skip the integration of the immortal species, open up the field with its own strength, and finally sublimate it to integrate the field with itself to achieve the supreme road.


    Like Fang Hao, when he was in the semi divine state, he replaced the divine fire with the immortal fire, and finally achieved the divine realm with the nine palace road. However, even so, he did not condense into the divine realm.


    It was not until he reached the supreme realm that his inner realm took shape!


    "I do have immortal species in my body, but I am also like you. After stepping into the immortal and holy quietness, I began to condense the field. Until now, my field is still improving."


    At this point, Meng Tian''s face also showed a trace of helplessness: "the cultivation method of being a kind of human being is really extremely difficult. If I had not had the help of the dark emperor and the Ming king, I would have been very curious about how you got to this point!"


    To be a kind of person is indeed a way to cultivate the sword. Even if you have enough strength and understanding, if no one leads the way, you can only walk into a dead end.


    If Fang Hao had not mistakenly entered the ancient times and got the instruction of emperor Jun, he would have gone to a fork in the road.


    "I''m just lucky to get the advice of experts. If you want to get a method to achieve the innate body from me, I advise you to give up as soon as possible!" Fang Hao said frankly with a face.


    Meng Tian smelled the speech and shook his head with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I haven''t paid attention to your innate body. What I see is your potential."


    Fang Hao heard this, his eyes flashed: "do you really want to accept me as your subordinate?"


    "Not my subordinates, but preachers. To tell you the truth, my path has come to an end in the mortal world. Unless I fly to the fairyland, no matter how hard I practice, it will be a waste of time!" Meng Tian sighed.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he frowned slightly and said, "do you mean that the final chance of becoming a monk like us does not exist in the mortal world?"


    Meng Tian nodded his head and said: "yes, these heavenly roads have undergone three great changes in ancient times, Archean times and ancient times. Now the law of heaven in Dalao realm is not complete. Even the world of Kyushu, which is known as the ancestral land of heaven, is not complete."


    "Only by flying to the fairyland, can we have such a chance to achieve the great road. However, it is easy to say. Even if I want to break through the fairyland barrier and enter it, it is extremely difficult. Fortunately, I have a good chance to enter the fairyland now."


    "Do you want to Enter the fairyland with the help of the bronze chariot Fang Hao suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "You''re right. I do have this plan, and I have asked the seven emperors to work together day and night to open up the ancient star road, which can be completed in half a month at most."Meng Tian said, gazing at Fang Hao and saying, "as long as you promised to be my preacher, I may not be able to take you with me!"


    "Once you enter the fairyland and get the complete law of the road, I believe it is not difficult to achieve the emperor with your qualifications! How do I believe that this condition should be enough to impress you? "


    To achieve the great emperor is a dream of countless monks. Meng Tian believes that even Fang Hao can not be moved.


    But to his surprise, Fang Hao even thought about it, he said directly: "I still refuse to be your preacher."


    Meng Tian hears words, and looks cold: "what? Don''t you want to be the great, with a long life-span of life and the supreme power that can control the world and the world? "


    "To achieve the great is the dream of all monks, and I am no exception, but I am confident that I can achieve the throne by myself even without your strength!"


    Fang Hao paused and looked at Meng Tian and said slowly: "the way is different, not for each other! You and I are not a kind of person, so even if you offer the conditions how moving, I will not be your preacher, and will not be as humble as the seven emperors to you! "


    "Now that''s the case, don''t blame my husband for being merciful. I''ll see how hard your bones are!"


    The Meng Tianshen, rejected by Fang Hao, was cold, and his eyes were as fierce as the essence of murdering.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a startling beast roared in Fanghao''s ear. Under Fang Hao''s gaze, Meng Tian emerged behind him a tiger shaped alien animal shadow with a height of up to 100 meters.


    "This is The old fierce beast is strange. Do you have the smell of immortal species. Now I think it is the demon species that have been poor and strange! " Fang haomu Lu said in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3807

    "You guessed right, I did merge the poor and strange demon species into the sky demon body, so your congenital body is not uncommon in my eyes, you can regret it now


    Meng Tian, who released the power of the demon species, looked at Fang Hao coldly. He had no previous elegant atmosphere.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, but burst out laughing and said: "looking at it is quite bluffing. I''m afraid you can''t see it in use!"


    "In the face of absolute strength, any word you say can only be the reason why you were killed by me!"


    As soon as Meng Tian''s voice fell, he stepped out of the void in an instant, and came to Fang Hao''s face and directly slapped him on his chest.


    Boom


    There was almost no suspense. Fang Hao, whose cultivation was sealed completely, was beaten out directly under Meng Tian''s seemingly gentle palm.


    However, it was just flying. After a while, Fang Hao came directly in from the door.


    "Although the strength is very strong, but with this strength, let alone the inborn body, even an ordinary supreme, I''m afraid you can''t kill you?" Fang Hao said lazily.


    Although he was a little embarrassed, there was no scar on his body. His clothes were only stained with a little dust and were not damaged.


    Meng Tian said calmly: "this palm is just a warm-up. If you can''t bear this strength, you will let me down."


    Just that palm was just a trial. Although the emperor of the moon had already told Fang Hao what happened after he brought him back, he also explained that Fang Hao''s accomplishments had been sealed completely.


    However, out of instinctive caution, Meng Tian personally confirmed it.


    But just at the moment of his hand, Fang Hao''s innate Qi in his body, although it did run on its own, did not break through the seal set by the dark emperor.


    The reason why Fang Hao is OK is that he has amazing physique.


    Although his inborn body has not yet been fully developed, it can be resisted even if he is confined to cultivation after he has been sublimated to the utmost extent because of the immortal hegemonic body.


    "The ghost array formed by the twelve ghost nails can seal your strength, but it is still not perfect. However, the old dark emperor always likes to keep a hand in handling affairs, which I have expected."


    As soon as the voice falls, without waiting for Fang Hao to react, Meng Tian reaches out his finger and points out Fang Hao''s Dantian.


    "Boom..."


    Then, Fang Hao felt a very strange force coming from him. After a few breaths, he sealed the field completely.


    Although Fang Hao''s domain has the effect of absolute suppression in the face of other supreme deities, it is still a castle in the air.


    The three thousand star rule is only the foundation of the field. To truly condense and form, Fang Hao''s cultivation must be further developed.


    What''s more, Fang Hao''s power has been completely sealed, so Meng Tian''s seal field doesn''t need to spend too much effort.


    Moreover, even if Fang Hao was not sealed, in the case of facing Meng Tian alone, he could not escape the defeat unless he used the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    After everything was finished, Meng Tian slowly closed his hand and looked at Fang Hao, who was pale. "Although you and I are not practicing the same Dao, I know that your lifeblood is not the innate Qi, but the power of the field. You will become a real toothless tiger."


    Fang Hao heard the speech, and his face sank: "Meng Tian, you old fox is really cunning. I thought I could hide from the sky and cross the sea, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by you!"


    "You said just now that you are different from each other. In fact, what I want to say is that you and I are all from the same route. If not, how can I know your real secret?" Meng Tian''s strategy.


    Fang Hao''s face sank, and he was not angry and said, "I''m not with you. The foreign enemies are coming. But for your own selfish desire, you ignore all the creatures in the Dalao kingdom. I''m not ashamed to be with you in such a cold-blooded way!"


    The invasion of the other heavenly regions is not groundless. Otherwise, even if Meng Tian was the domain leader, it would be impossible for the seven emperors to be so united.


    We should know that the seven dynasties are not harmonious in private, and none of the seven emperors is an oil-saving lamp.


    Fang Hao couldn''t think of a second reason to make them so united.


    Meng Tian looked at Fang Hao, who was awe inspiring in front of him. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so compassionate. These seven emperors are your enemies!"


    Fang Hao sniffed the speech and frowned slightly: "although the seven emperors are hateful, the people under their hands are innocent. We can''t really see death without saving them because I have a feud with them."


    "Even if you don''t think it''s ridiculous for you to talk to me about self-defense, even if you don''t think it''s ridiculous for you to talk to me about self preservation?" Meng Tian shook his head.


    Fang Hao was not moved at all. He said firmly: "although you and I are on the same path of cultivation, but the heart of Tao is different. I never thought of going out of the ordinary world.""It''s good to be a great emperor and have a long life span of thousands of years, but if there is only one living creature left in this world, it will be too lonely and boring."


    Meng Tian said in a cold voice: "only by forgetting one''s feelings can I immortality. I practice hard to get rid of this heaven and earth and become an existence like the road. How can I be influenced by emotions? If you can''t see through this point, you are doomed to die like those ancient sages."


    "Well, I''ve said everything. Think about it yourself. It''s time to meet my old friend." Meng Tian''s face suddenly showed a meaningful smile.


    "Your old friend is..." Fang Hao frowned subconsciously.


    Meng Tian looked up at the sky and said with his eyes slightly narrowed: "I have only one friend in my life, that is Meng fan, the master of treasure Pavilion!"


    "The leader of the pavilion has the same surname as you. Is there any blood relationship between you?" Fang Hao''s heart suddenly raised a somewhat absurd idea.


    Meng Tian shook his head with a smile: "although we are of the same family name, we are not of the same family. However, I was raised by his parents since I was a child. It is not too much to say that I am a brother. Unfortunately, he and you are also stubborn people."


    "Let your mother''s dog fart, you are the real food of the ancients. In order to practice, you have abandoned the bottom line of life and helped the tyrants. For hundreds of years, I have not started to do anything, just want you to turn back, but now it seems that you are really hopeless!"


    Just at the moment of Meng Tian''s voice falling, a startled Hong figure fell directly from the sky.


    At the next moment, a white haired man in black and with a face of vicissitudes appeared in front of Meng Tian and Fang Hao as if God were facing heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3808

    "As early as when you abandoned my cultivation for the first time, I had already embarked on a road of no return. All this was forced by you. Now I am about to fly to the fairyland successfully, but you come out against me again. The real damned person is you, not me."


    Looking at the man who is white as snow and indifferent, Meng Tian''s original elegant face shows an unprecedented ferocity.


    "It seems that Meng Tian and the leader of the pavilion have had a long history of resentment. It''s no wonder that as soon as I heard the news that I was going to meet with the pavilion master, he directly tore his face."


    After seeing Meng Tian''s abnormal manner, Fang Hao also understood the reason why he had burst out suddenly.


    Between the two of them, it is obvious that there is a festival, Fang Hao is just bad luck, just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "You have not changed at all. You still have a grudge like you did when you were a child. Originally, I thought you would be a little bit restrained after you became the domain master. I didn''t expect that your illness would become more and more serious." Meng fan sighed.


    Meng Tian''s eyes were cold, and the tone of senhan said: "if you come this time just for preaching, I don''t mind killing you personally."


    "Don''t say you don''t have the strength, even if you have, as long as you dare to start, my group of people will immediately destroy your seven dynasties!" Meng Fan said quietly.


    Meng Tian pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I have known the dark lines you planted around the seven emperors. The reason why you have not said that is just disdain."


    "Not to mention the seven dynasties, even if the collapse of the whole Dara has nothing to do with me, as long as I can fly up to the fairyland and preach successfully, what''s the matter with more corpses under my feet?"


    Only when the road is merciless can it be immortal!


    Meng Tian''s heart of seeking Tao is extremely determined, which naturally won''t be disturbed by the secular world.


    For him, as long as he can achieve the great emperor''s position, everything can be abandoned and sacrificed.


    "So, even if you already know that foreign invasion is imminent, let the seven emperors join hands to deal with Fang Hao, and even do not hesitate to use the inside information of a region to open up the ancient star road?" Meng fan asked coldly.


    "Once the ancient star road is opened up successfully, with the help of the ancient bronze chariots, I can get through the passage to the fairyland. Even in the face of foreign armies, they still have a way to retreat. Is this also wrong?" Meng Tian contends with each other.


    "Even so, if you look at the whole of Daluo, there are millions of monks. I''m afraid that only hundreds of people can successfully enter it? Don''t you ignore the others who can''t leave? " Meng fan held back his anger.


    Hearing this, Meng Tian said with a disdainful sneer: "practice is the law of the jungle. The fittest survive. Those weak people don''t deserve to have the right to survive. Even if they are killed by foreign armies, it doesn''t matter. As long as the main force is preserved, and when they have completed their cultivation, they can still go to foreign countries to retaliate back!"


    "Dogmatic reasoning, heaven has goodness of life, all living beings should be equal. At the beginning, it was my benevolence that let you go. I didn''t expect that it would lead to disaster. What I said today will not let you lead Fang Hao astray again!"


    Meng fan finished, looked at Fang Hao and said: "you can adhere to your own heart of Tao and prove that I did not wrong people. Even if I die in this war, I will definitely guarantee you to leave here safely."


    Fang Hao couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "master, this hasn''t started yet. You just curse yourself. It seems that it''s not good?"


    Meng Fan said with a smile: "I am very clear that he is not his opponent, but it is not so easy for him to kill me. In short, if you have a chance, you can leave here immediately. After returning to Qinglong domain, I will naturally have follow-up arrangements."


    "Master of the pavilion, in fact, you don''t have to take risks for me. Although my cultivation has been sealed, there is no danger to my life for the time being. Since foreign invasion is imminent, you should better preserve your strength." Fang Hao persuades patiently.


    For foreign invasion, Fang Hao, who has experienced great reincarnation, is naturally aware of the advantages and disadvantages.


    Although he didn''t care about the survival of Da Luo, even if the foreign army really subverted the Dalai realm, it was actually a matter of mind for Fang Hao.


    After all, the reason why he came to Daluo was to avoid the recurrence of the great samsara.


    Once the foreign army succeeded, the Dalao kingdom was in name only. Then he would have indirectly avenged them.


    However, on the other hand, Fang Hao was also very clear that once the foreign army occupied Daluo, the next target must be the only real world.


    As the central world of the past, the only real world is a piece of fat for any other world, and it is impossible for a foreign land not to covet it.


    Therefore, Fang Hao didn''t want to be subverted so soon.


    However, with his own strength, he was unable to resist the foreign army, so when Meng Tian and Meng fan were ready to launch a life and death war, he would not normally speak out to dissuade him.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t have a high level of cultivation. It''s true that if I die, no one will be able to fight against the foreign army. Unfortunately, I don''t have much time to teach you. Otherwise, with your talent, you may not be able to stop this catastrophe!" Meng fan sighed.


    "I advise you to die early. Fang Hao''s path is the same as mine. Even if you have time, you may not be able to teach him anything!" Meng Tian said scornfully.Fang Hao shrugged helplessly: "domain master, do you need to be so direct? Even if the cabinet master really can''t teach me anything, it''s a great chance to get his advice. "


    "As long as you agree, I can take you as an apprentice and try my best to instruct you to practice. Even I can let you never suffer from the slow progress of realm improvement." Meng Tian said with a smile.


    Fang Hao listened, slightly moved.


    Even if he understood the true meaning of taking the body as a kind of seed, Fang Hao''s cultivation promotion speed was more than ten times slower than that of ordinary monks.


    You should know that before he entered the God''s trial, the realm was not under the cloud heart, but after getting the divinity left by Zhu Rong, Yunxin successfully stepped into the realm of true immortal.


    Immediately, and Fang Hao opened a great gap.


    Even ye Fuyao''s accomplishments at first were not much higher than Fang Hao''s, but after successfully integrating the immortal species of the Qing emperor, he also easily broke through to the immortal realm.


    In contrast, Fang Hao experienced a lot of tribulations and numerous adventures before he managed to break through to the supreme and set up his views.


    All this is because of his different ways of cultivation.


    If you can get Meng Tian''s advice, he believes that with his own insight, he can definitely break through the shackles.


    "Although what you said is really tempting, I still can''t promise you. I prefer the mortal world to the fairyland. Moreover, I don''t think you are qualified to be my master!"


    Although Fang Hao has been instructed and taught by many people, only emperor Jun is really recognized.


    Although Meng Tian is strong, he is only a worldly monk after all. Compared with emperor Jun, he is not qualified to carry shoes for him.


    If Fang Hao agreed, it was not only to fight his own face, even emperor Jun''s face would be lost by him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3809

    Although Meng Tian is strong, he can only be regarded as the peak in the world at most. Let alone compete with emperor Jun, even if it is slightly inferior to the Youming Banxian who created his own Taoism.


    Fang Hao has no reason and no need. For those illusory promises, he is a teacher. If he just points out Meng Tian, he is barely qualified.


    "Joke, I am the master of a region, and my combat power is the peak of the world. If I am not qualified to be your master, does Meng fan have this qualification?" Meng Tian looked at Fang Hao with scorn in his eyes.


    Fang Hao glanced at him and said slowly, "don''t say that you are the master of a region. Even if the immortal of this fairyland came into the world and wants to be my master, I don''t have the qualification!"


    As a disciple of the emperor of heaven, Fang Hao can''t live more and more. Even if he wants to find a master in this world, he must at least have the cultivation of the great emperor.


    Meng Tian said in a cold voice: "I can understand the high spirit of young people, but now everything can''t be done by you. I will solve your problem after I clean him up."


    Meng Tong''s purpose is to seek revenge for hundreds of years


    "Since you are still so stubborn, I will even spare my life to suppress you, so that you will not bring disaster to the world." Meng fan eyes God mang huff and puff said.


    "You want to suppress me? If you had said that a few hundred years ago, I would have believed it. Unfortunately, since the last World War II, your life has been completely destroyed. You are just a tuberculosis ghost now


    Meng Tian looked at Meng fan with pride, and did not put him in his eyes at all.


    At the beginning, although Meng fan successfully abandoned Meng Tian''s accomplishments in the first battle, he himself was exhausted because of overdraft in the war.


    Although after hundreds of years of recuperation, the collection of countless panacea, but can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause.


    Therefore, Meng Tianli is so fearless!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who wins or loses? You''ll know after fighting!"


    Under Fang Hao''s gaze, Meng fan''s sleeve waved. In an instant, the space around him fluctuated violently. Fang Hao, whose strength was sealed, only felt his body light. When he came back to his senses, he found himself on the wasteland outside the holy dragon city.


    And Meng Tian and Meng fan are standing in the sky above Fang Hao''s head, facing each other.


    "Fang Hao, you can rest assured to watch the war here. Both of us will fight the battle with all our strength. How much you can understand depends on your own nature!"


    Fang Hao''s ear came Meng fanlue with a soft voice, but he did not produce any emotional fluctuations in the distance.


    "Master Meng fan is really well intentioned, but his practice is also right. If we can understand how Meng Tian fights, I may really understand something from it." Fang Hao said with burning eyes.


    Although he and Meng Tian didn''t practice the same skill, they both took the path of body as seed.


    The difference is that Meng Tian, due to his lack of natural resources, developed his field with the help of poor and strange demon species, while Fang Hao got inspiration from Gu Changsheng''s immortal body through his own efforts.


    Taking the Dantian as the seed and the three thousand rules and stars as the bone, only then has condensed out belongs to own domain.


    However, he still needs to explore the future step by step.


    Now that Meng Tian is the forerunner, Fang Hao has no reason to build a car behind closed doors.


    The battle between the two men may be a mirage for others, but it is the best opportunity for Fang Hao, who has already half stepped into the holy land gate.


    "Meng fan, it seems that you haven''t been idle for hundreds of years. The application of space law is as pure as fire. Unfortunately, in front of me, these are just small tricks that can''t be put on the stage!"


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s contemplation of the war, Meng Tian''s expression did not change and suddenly took a step.


    "Boom


    Then, like an endless abyss of terror, directly burst out.


    In an instant, outside the battlefield, Fang Hao felt an indescribable sense of depression.


    At the moment, the whole world seems to repel him. Fang Hao is like a drowning man, floating and sinking in the sea. He may drown at any time.


    However, under this pressure, Fang Hao''s eyes are more and more bright, in which there is a subtle flow of gold.


    God level martial arts and heavenly eye is Fang Hao''s physical talent. Even now his power is sealed, it can still be opened.


    With the opening of Wudao Tianyan, Fang Hao can clearly see that Meng Tian''s body standing in the distance seems to be connected with heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he is heaven and earth, heaven and earth are him!


    "The unity of heaven and man, turn the power of heaven and earth for your own use! Although he took the poor and strange demon species as the foundation of his cultivation, he did not know how the Lord of the domain would crack down on the same way in the end


    Fang Hao, who has cultivated his inborn body, is no stranger to the unity of heaven and man.In fact, he used a similar force when fighting against the prison God.


    However, due to the limitation of his cultivation, he was not as casual as Meng Tian.


    "The unity of man and nature is just an illusion. The road is the same as the dust, but in the end it is just dust and soil."


    In the face of Meng Tian, who is integrated with the power of heaven and earth, Meng fan just lightly points out a finger.


    Then, Fang Hao felt that the sense of terror and repression dissipated like the tide.


    In a few blinks of an eye, the integration of Meng Tian and the heaven and earth was broken. From the beginning to the end, Meng fan did not have any extra actions except moving his fingers.


    Fang Hao didn''t even feel a trace of vitality and mind fluctuation from Meng fan.


    "This is The highest state of Taoism is as good as you say it. I''m afraid that the Taoist cultivation of the master of the domain is really connected to the heaven! " Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled.


    "All kinds of changes and laws are so fragile in front of the absolute power. I can kill you with only one punch if you can use Taoism to the sky."


    However, before Fang Hao fully understood the mystery, Meng fan, who was released from the integration, rushed out.


    At this time, he, just like the eagle bird of nine days, with the indomitable force of annihilation, punched Meng fan.


    "Boom


    The fist is like thunder. Meng Tian blows Meng fan with the momentum of Wanjun, but Meng fan reaches out to block the blow.


    The fist that can break the sky is like a bullock entering the sea in an instant, without setting off any waves.


    "I''d like to see you. You can stop me!"


    Meng Tiangao had a drink. His figure was strong as a dragon. In an instant, he took up countless shadows.


    "Boom..."


    In a few blinks of an eye, hundreds of punches have been blown out.


    However, in addition to the mighty fist and shadow, Fang Hao, who watched the battle from a distance, did not feel any impact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3810

    Road to Jane, return to nature!


    The real battle of the strong may not be so impressive.


    This is not to say that their strength is weak, but because their control of power has reached the peak, so there will be no surplus power.


    Compared with the great samsara in which the holy one always destroyed heaven and earth and destroyed countless divine realms, the battle between the two was undoubtedly inferior in momentum.


    However, Fang Hao did not dare to be distracted. Instead, he was absorbed in the battle.


    the great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear. These two men seem to fight for the fight with their feet, but in fact they are the ultimate collision of Tao.


    With Meng Tian''s physical combat power, not to mention the bombardment of hundreds of fists, one punch at will can pierce Meng fan''s dying body.


    The reason why Meng fan has been able to support for such a long time is not that he has hidden his fighting power.


    Instead, he used the power of Daoism and law to the extreme. Every punch he received from Meng Tian seemed to be offset by the power of his palm.


    In fact, every punch of Meng Tian was evaded by Meng fan with his moving magic power at the moment of bombardment to his body.


    After each punch, Meng Tian breaks the space, so it seems that both of them have not moved.


    However, under the gaze of Fang Hao''s God level martial arts eye, their every move was slowed down a hundred times.


    "Defeating the strong with the weak and overcoming the strong with softness is the real magic power. Compared with those miraculous powers, they are just sensationalism."


    Fang Hao, who had a thorough understanding of the natural mechanism, said with deep admiration.


    The supernatural powers he had learned before, including his own understanding of heaven and earth, all needed to use his own strength.


    However, the magic power used by Meng fan seems to have been born.


    When you raise your hand and throw your foot, the magic power will explode in the invisible.


    Therefore, even if he is in a deep and deep body, he can still fight with Meng Tian for a long time, even if he is not weak at all.


    Of course, this is not to say that Meng fan is weak. On the contrary, it is just because of Meng fan''s strength that Meng Tian is extraordinary.


    All the way up to now, Meng fan has used his physical strength. Because of the integration of the poor and strange demon species, his combat power has already exceeded the mortal limit.


    We have reached the real situation of breaking all kinds of methods with one blow!


    Just like he said, you can change everything. I''ll break all kinds of magic power with one blow.


    However, Fang Hao is very clear that this is far from the limit.


    Both of them have their own reservations, and there is no real killer.


    "It''s not right. Although these two men seem to be fighting with all their strength, they have never used their full strength. Are they worried?" Fang Hao looks at the two figures that crisscross not far away, and frowns slightly.


    "Your brothers are still the same as before. They are not straightforward at all. Since they want to divide life and death, why worry about so much?"


    At this moment, out of the emptiness of the wasteland, a gloomy sound suddenly came out.


    Then, under Fang Hao''s surprised eyes, a young man in black stepped out of the void and stood in front of them.


    "The old man of the dark emperor, why did he suddenly appear? Could it be that something was wrong with the Taigu God?"


    Looking at the dark emperor who was supposed to be in seclusion and studying Archaean God fetus appeared in the holy Dragon City, Fang Hao subconsciously had a trace of unexpected premonition.


    "For people like you, it''s necessary to have more concerns and precautions. If we fight with all our strength just now, if you attack secretly, then who can stop you?" Meng Tian said with a heavy face.


    The dark emperor grinned and said: "anyway, you are also my half apprentice. Why should I think so bad that even if I want to kill him, I will only kill him, Meng fan, do you think?"


    "The mind of the dark emperor is not something that ordinary people can guess. But at the beginning, when we were disabled and disabled, we were all thanks to you. I will repay you well when I have the opportunity."


    At the moment of the dark emperor''s appearance, even Meng Tian''s eyes, which had always been light and cloudless, flashed a trace of killing intention.


    "There''s no need to talk about the past. Are you still fighting? If you didn''t fight, it would have been over for a long time. I have something to do with Fang Hao The dark emperor made a ha ha, and changed the topic directly.


    "Meng fan, I have to admit that after hundreds of years of practice, I really can''t help you. But you don''t need to be complacent. When my practice of mending God formula is complete, you will come to fight with you in your real body


    Seeing the dark emperor intervene, Meng fan is no longer entangled, but directly turns to leave.


    "He just said In the future, I will fight with his real body. Is it possible that what I see is just his incarnation? "


    Fang Hao in the distance heard the words left by Meng fan when he left, and the whole person was suddenly struck by lightning.


    "Boy, you''re right to guess. What you saw just now is Meng fan''s Avatar, but his avatar is not worse than his real body, because his real body had already entered the state of suspended animation in the war hundreds of years ago."


    Dark emperor step out, directly came to Fang Hao in front of, for him to solve the inner doubts.Fang Hao, who came back to God, looked at the dark emperor in front of him, and said in his eyes, "so to speak, you should be the real behind the scenes of the war hundreds of years ago."


    "I can''t say that. I just added fuel to the flames. Even without me, they will have a war sooner or later. I just advanced the process."


    The dark emperor said a word as if nothing happened. Then he restrained his smile and said to Fang Haosu: "I''m here to help you. The Taigu God fetus was robbed by the Ming king. Now only you can take it back for me!"


    "Are you kidding me? In my present state, not to mention recapturing the Taigu God fetus, self-protection is a problem. If you want to find it, you have to go to the master of Meng Tianyu, right Fang Hao shrugged.


    The dark emperor shook his head and said, "Meng Tian and Ming Jun have an alliance before they can''t fight him. But you are recognized by the will of the Hades, and you are the protector of the son of the underworld. Even if you have the ability to understand the heaven, you can''t erase the subtle connection between the son of Ming and you."


    "As for the seal, you don''t have to worry about me to help you solve it. As long as you can help me get Taikoo''s fetuses back from the underworld, I can guarantee your integrity."


    After that, the dark emperor turned to look at the silent Meng Tian and said with a smile, "Fang Hao, I''ll borrow it first. You should be able to give me this face as an apprentice?"


    "Other people can do it. Even if you ask the seven emperors to help you, I don''t care, but Fang Hao alone can''t!" Meng Tian flatly refused.


    Hearing this, the dark emperor said, "what do you mean? With your accomplishments, you don''t need to rely on Fang Hao''s power. What are you keeping him for? "


    "On the way to heaven, there will be calamities. What''s more, I practice against the heaven on the basis of the underworld and the demon, so I have to keep Fang Hao, because he is my best double!"


    After hiding for a long time, Meng Tian finally tells us his real purpose of leaving Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3811

    However, after hearing Meng Tian say so, the dark emperor changed his face and said, "you have always been deep in mind. You will never tell me these things so easily. Are you not afraid that I will tell them to Meng fan?"


    "Fool, since he has said all his plans, he is determined not to let me go. Not only that, I''m afraid even you are in his calculation!" Fang Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yes, that''s what I say. I feel like you''re no longer a threat to me, because the dead will never speak!"


    As soon as the voice fell, before the dark emperor broke out, Meng Tian blocked the void directly, released his own domain, and began to kill the dark emperor.


    "Meng Tian, you bully your teacher and destroy your ancestors. If I hadn''t pitied you, you would have died of your own life. Now you dare to fight against me. Do you really think you are against the heaven?"


    In the face of Meng Tian''s sudden attack on himself, the dark emperor burst out with a burst of endless dark power to resist the invasion of Meng Tian''s territory.


    Meng Tian, standing on the sky, looked down at the dark emperor and said, "if it wasn''t for you, how could I have fallen into such a field at the beginning? All the time you have taught me is to treat me as your chess piece, but now you have become my chess piece."


    "What do you mean by that?" The dark emperor asked uneasily.


    Meng Tian sneered and pointed to Fang Hao and said, "you think that if you falsely seal Fang Hao and ask him to deal with me, you can divert my attention and give you enough time to absorb Archaean deities. But in fact, I had already guessed that you would do so."


    "But I don''t care, because from the moment you came out of the mountain to deal with Fang Hao, you fell on the chessboard that Ming Jun and I had already set up. I can tell you now that Taigu Shentai was me who asked Mingjun to grab it in order to lead you over."


    Meng Hao said, "when it comes to seizing the snake hole, you and I are not trying to get rid of it. In fact, when it comes to your plan, you and I can stop working together. In fact, when it comes to seizing the cave, you and I will not be able to control everything


    "You deliberately used me as an excuse to ask the dark emperor to come out of the mountain to deal with me by virtue of his desire for Archaean God fetus, and you expected that the dark emperor would cooperate with me, so from I returned to the holy dragon city until just now, you were able to act, right?" Fang Hao calmly analyzed.


    Meng Tian nodded his head and said: "you are all right, but there is one point you are wrong. I just wanted to kill Meng fan, but his incarnation is really powerful, so I can only retreat and ask for the second, and solve my extremely respected teacher first."


    Meng Tian finished and looked directly at the dark emperor with an uncertain expression, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    The dark emperor is indeed Meng Tian''s teacher, but it is also the behind the scenes behind Meng Tian''s abolition.


    In these hundreds of years, Meng Tian has been able to make such rapid progress. In addition to defeating Meng fan''s obsession, killing the dark emperor has also become his driving force.


    However, compared with Meng fan, the dark emperor who has been living in the dark place is obviously more difficult to lock in.


    Therefore, he must create an opportunity, an opportunity to let the dark emperor leave the dark place.


    And Fang Hao''s appearance, no doubt let him see hope, and with the plan step by step, everything is as smooth as Meng Tian expected.


    Both the dark emperor and Fang Hao fell into his trap step by step according to Meng Tian''s plan.


    At the moment, Meng Hao''s plan is not in the middle of his plan!


    "Meng Tian, you are indeed my most proud disciple. You even calculated me to go in. However, don''t worry about complacency. Since I dare to come, I''m not afraid that you will attack me."


    The dark emperor''s eyes flashed, and then he directly yelled at each other: "Fang Hao boy, what are you still in a daze? Untie the seal and join hands with me to deal with him, or even if you don''t die today, sooner or later you will become his substitute for death!"


    "The old man talks a lot. I knew that I would not have to hide so hard, but at least let me see the duel between the two masters. This time, it was a worthwhile trip."


    Fang Hao grinned, his eyes coagulated, and his eyebrows suddenly lit up a golden awn.


    "Bang!"


    Then, Fang Hao''s power of the nether world was dispelled by him, and his sealed power was gradually restored. A majestic atmosphere continued to climb, and finally even faintly suppressed the pressure released by Meng Tian.


    "Take it


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s action, the dark emperor directly takes back the power of the nether world, which was expelled by Fang Hao.


    At the next moment, the dark power turned into twelve strange sharp weapons with cold light, emerging around the dark emperor.


    Once the seal was broken, the ghost nail of the nether world condensed again, and Fang Hao instantly recovered all his accomplishments.


    Even at the moment of breaking the seal, Fang Hao had the illusion that he was about to break through.


    Of course, this is not because of what he has learned from the battle between Meng Tian and Meng fan, but the explosion of innate Qi which has been suppressed for too long."Now it''s my turn, too!"


    In this burst of power filled, Fang Hao did not hesitate, but directly rushed to the sky to launch an attack on Meng Tian.


    "You are far from my opponent."


    In the face of Fang Hao, Meng Tian''s eyes congealed and stretched out his hand.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a force of terror like an avalanche directly pressed on Fang Hao.


    Meng Tian''s seemingly random palm seems to blend the power of heaven and earth, which is generally daunting.


    However, Fang Hao paid no attention to it, and even did not even pause. He broke through the blockade of palm wind and came to Meng Tian.


    "Kill!"


    Fang Hao, who goes against the sky, kills Meng Tian directly with the unparalleled sense of killing.


    After a long time of repression, the short-term blessing produced by the power explosion in his body actually made Fang Hao bear the pressure of the power of heaven and earth, and boldly attacked Meng Tian.


    "Get out of here


    Meng Tian drinks coldly, and the field behind him suddenly appears, and turns into a vast universe in an instant. Under the cover of this universe, Meng Tian is like the God of creation, and the other party starts to kill.


    "Do you have a field? Suppress the heavens


    Under the extreme pressure, Fang Hao directly broke the seal left by Meng Tian, and the heavenly realms in his body suddenly appeared, which had a violent collision with Meng Tian''s domain!


    "Boom


    Under the collision of the two sides'' fields, the space storm caused by the collapse of the void will instantly frighten the dark emperor back.


    The conflict between the world and the world is the collision of laws. Even the emperor of the dark emperor, who is a peerless emperor, dare not be contaminated.


    Otherwise, under the impact of the law, his spirit will suffer irreparable damage.


    Only Fang Hao and Meng Tian, the two practitioners who take their bodies as their seeds, have the courage to fight in such a fierce way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3812

    The realm is the rudiment of the world and the final sublimation of the divine realm. It contains not only laws, but also infinite sources of power.


    Even the monks who have entered the realm of immortality, not everyone can cultivate.


    It''s lucky for ordinary friars to successfully integrate the immortal species. If you want to achieve the realm, you must integrate the power of immortal species with yourself.


    Only by breaking the cage of immortal seeds can we see a corner of heaven and earth!


    Therefore, since ancient times, all the monks who have been able to condense their fields are all amazing and gorgeous people.


    "If the emperor''s body is still there, even if the two guys join hands, they may not be able to see it when my nether world is out."


    The dark emperor, who was forced to retreat to the corner by the force of collision in the field, cried out indignantly in his heart.


    He was originally an Archean Ming dragon, and his body was greatly improved. However, he was destroyed in the Taigu catastrophe, leaving only the spirit.


    And the field is based on the existence of the body, even if the dark emperor in ancient times, or even slightly inferior to those great emperors.


    However, at the moment, when Fang Hao and Meng Tian fight in the field, he can''t intervene at all.


    "Boom


    It''s like a comet hitting the moon, and it''s making a deafening noise.


    The storm caused by the collision of the two fields directly set off a great wave.


    The earth broke and no grass grew. Thousands of miles of wasteland turned into waste soil in an instant. Even those monsters hiding in the wasteland were directly turned into dust in the storm.


    "Ang!"


    At the moment of the storm, the dark emperor directly showed the real body of the ghost dragon. The power of the spirit shook the sky and rushed out of the storm.


    "Bang!"


    However, although his spirit successfully left, the body of the young man who had taken it away was instantly turned into powder.


    "The Mahayana, which was hard to find, was so destroyed. If there was a Japanese emperor who restored all his strength, they would have to pay the price!"


    As the dark emperor of the Ming dragon, he felt a pain in his heart.


    The young body was stolen by a mysterious family in Daluo after he left the nether world. Although its qualification can''t be compared with the immortal body, it is a rare supreme Taoist body for thousands of years.


    It is not difficult to integrate the source of all kinds of things, even if it is the soul of the ghost dragon.


    But now, it is destroyed by Fang Hao and Meng Tian in the fierce battle. How can the dark emperor not feel heartache!


    "Don''t worry about your body. Come and help me quickly. If you don''t, I''ll be unable to support you!"


    Suddenly, the dark emperor heard Fang Hao''s secret voice.


    At this time, looking down from the sky, he found that in the fierce collision between the two fields, Fang Hao''s field had a faint trend of being destroyed.


    The collision between fields depends on the law and the strength of the controller. There is no fluke.


    When Fang Hao broke the seal, his power was promoted to the peak, so he could fight against Meng Tian. However, the disadvantages of the vast universe were also revealed.


    "Fang Hao, I have to admit that it is absolutely unprecedented that you can condense the field with your accomplishments. It''s a pity that your strength can''t really bring into play the wonderful use of this field after all!"


    Meng Tian, who is in the realm of the world, is tall and upright, just like the God of war in ancient times. With incomparable breath, he cheers Fang Hao.


    According to the current situation, he does not need to use other means, only need to urge the field to crush, Fang Hao will soon be unable to support.


    As for the dark emperor, when he left the netherworld, Meng Tian regarded him as a dead man.


    "I will never admit defeat until the last moment."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, calmed the Qi and blood in his body, grasped the divine dragon stone left by the mysterious fire turtle, and constantly absorbed the great power of heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, Meng Tian felt Fang Hao, who had a sudden drop in breath, recovered in an instant, and even his breath began to fit in with the heaven and earth of Da Luo.


    "Ang!"


    In the universe behind Fang Hao, nine golden dragons appear, sending out the thundering dragon chant, sending out a vast force, and repairing the broken places in the sky in an instant.


    "With your accomplishments, you can only rely on foreign things. Unfortunately, I won''t give you any chance to turn over!"


    Meng Tian looks at Fang Hao, who holds the divine level Dragon Crystal Stone in his hand. His eyes are cold. He takes his own field back to his body, and then takes a step in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the void vibrated, and the waste soil under his feet directly split, and the cracks spread all over the land of thousands of miles in an instant. Even the holy dragon city had a violent vibration under this force.


    "What''s going on? Is it an earthquake


    People in the city, all rushed to the streets, looking for the source of the earthquake, but found nothing unusual.


    "No, this is not an earthquake, but the supreme power of the immortal. It seems that there is a world war breaking out outside the city!"Just when everyone was not sure why, a graceful figure suddenly burst out of the inn of Shenglong City, standing in the air, looking out of the city, his voice said indifferently.


    "Princess Chang, you finally appeared. We thought that you had encountered an accident. I think it''s God''s blessing to my holy dragon dynasty!"


    Those hidden in the crowd, from the holy dragon Dynasty guards, in the moment of seeing the graceful figure, subconsciously sent out a cry of surprise.


    This woman is not someone else. It is Ji Qingyue, the eldest princess of Shenglong Dynasty, who has disappeared for a long time.


    Before Fang Hao rushed to Qinglong area, she was sealed for safety and left in the inn of Shenglong city.


    However, Ji Qingyue is also the eldest princess of the Shenglong Dynasty. It took only one day to break the seal. Originally, she wanted to wait for Fang Hao to come back and attack secretly.


    However, it was thought that after Fang Hao left, there was no news, so she could not help showing up after sensing the unusual vibration.


    Ji Qingyue glanced at the guards and said, "you are still in a daze. Why don''t you hurry to inform my father? I have a premonition that this war outside the city is extraordinary!"


    "Yes, my subordinates. We are going to report to the emperor."


    With Ji Qingyue''s command, those guards dare not have the slightest hesitation, and they are ready to go out of the city to report the abnormal situation of shenglongcheng to the Dragon Emperor.


    "No, I''ve been here a long time ago. You can''t intervene in this battle outside the city. Anyone who wants to leave the city at this time is going to seek his own death!"


    At a time when people in the city were in danger, the Dragon Emperor, dressed in bright yellow robes and with a majestic face, walked out of the city Lord''s house slowly. Behind him, there were six powerful men with extraordinary breath.


    "The emperors of the seven dynasties are together. Who is fighting outside the city? You dare not interfere with your father? " Seeing the seven emperors appear together, Ji Qingyue''s pretty face is full of shock.


    The fire emperor said with a smile: "niece, do you think in the world, in addition to the Lord, who can make us so awed?"


    "It turns out that the breath is from the Lord Yu. No wonder he has such dignity. However, there are still people who dare to take the initiative in the green dragon domain. I don''t know who is not afraid of death?" Ji Qingyue said with a playful look.


    Even as a princess of the holy dragon Dynasty, she worships the Lord of the kingdom as a God in her heart. Those who dare to challenge the Lord face-to-face, except for the madman, who would want to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3813

    The Dragon Emperor said with a smile: "in fact, you have seen this man, and you and he should not be too strange."


    "Father, are you kidding me? How can anyone who I know compete with the Lord of the Kingdom except you and your uncles and uncles?" Ji Qingyue shook his head suspiciously.


    "Who are you kidnapped by? Who are you going to fight with


    Ji Hao and his father are the first to fight with each other


    She and Fang Hao had a short fight, although Fang Hao''s cultivation is far beyond her imagination, but in her opinion, it is just the supreme.


    No matter how complicated and strange the means are, they are just frivolous in front of absolute strength.


    To fight with the supreme domain master like God, in her opinion, it was really suicide.


    The dragon emperor heard the words, but he said with a look: "you must not underestimate Fang Hao. This son is not in the pool. If you give him enough time, his future achievements will never be under the domain master."


    "Yes, Fang Hao''s potential is far superior to those so-called talents in our Dynasty. If they are not willing to use them for us, they will be a great help to us." The fire emperor shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s useless to say anything now. If he can really escape from the domain leader''s death, we may not be able to throw out olive branches. After all, if such a rare talent can be brought under his command, it will become a legend in a long time." Yue Huang said lightly.


    In fact, although the seven emperors had different views on Fang Hao, they all believed that Fang Hao''s potential and qualification were absolutely the best in the world.


    Don''t say it''s the realm of Dalao. If you look at the universe, you can''t find a few who can do so in Fanghao''s realm.


    "Yuehuang, I don''t agree with you. The qualification is the qualification. Even if he is a reincarnated emperor and can be reborn, it can''t change his rebelliousness in his bones. Let alone us, even if the domain Lord throws out an olive branch, he still refuses to do so!" Yu Huang said coldly.


    The wind emperor said in a deep voice: "Fang Hao is really a tough guy. Even the domain master can''t move him. If he doesn''t kill him as soon as possible, there will be endless troubles in the future."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be impatient. Naturally, the life and death of Fang Hao is decided by the Lord. We just need to wait for the result, that is, whether to persuade surrender or not, we have to wait until the end of the war." The Dragon Emperor looked at the cloud wave in the distance and said slowly.


    Suddenly, the emperors were silent. They also looked to the distant battlefield.


    Fang Hao''s life and death are still under the control of Meng Tian, who are just spectators.


    "Is that funny looking guy really so good? Even the seven great emperors, including the father and the emperor, have such a high opinion of him? "


    Long Huang''s words, but subverted her understanding of Fang Hao.


    But on second thought, she was relieved. After all, it''s not uncommon for Fang Hao to come and go freely even Fengdu ghost. It''s not uncommon to fight with the domain master.


    "But isn''t he supposed to have a helper? If you fight alone, you are far from your opponent! "


    Ji Qingyue suddenly flashed this idea in her mind. The next moment, she said to herself in a low voice with shame and indignation: "what are you doing here for him? It''s best for this guy to die, and I won''t perform the bet again. After all, mieqian is dead indeed!"


    The reason why she hasn''t shown up these days is that she wants to wait for Fang Hao to come back and give him a strong hand. Besides, she is also entangled in gambling.


    "What''s to worry about? If Fang Hao comes back safe and sound, I''ll have to abide by the bet. If he dies, I''ll collect his body and bury his bones. I''ll try my best."


    "If he is captured alive, I''ll ask the Lord to give him a way to live. It''s just like being a rich man in the dynasty. It''s just like the two are not in debt."


    Ji Qingyue thinks so, the big stone in the heart is also fallen. However, she did not realize that her attitude towards Fang Hao had changed in an invisible way.


    "Kill!"


    Different from the calm in the city, the battlefield outside the city is full of the atmosphere of extermination.


    Meng Tian, with all his strength and strength, is constantly climbing. His body is like the ancient god of war in his golden uniform, rushing to Fang Hao.


    "Nine Dragons break the sky!"


    In the face of Meng Tian''s outburst, Fang Hao''s expression is still calm. He inspires the real life dragon Qi in his body and echoes with the great powers of heaven and earth in the field. In an instant, Fang Hao has raised his own strength to an alarming level.


    "Hi..."


    The two men''s fists, like meteors with red flame, burst out in a startling stream of fire between the collisions.


    When the fire comes down to the world, it is a piece of scorched earth.


    Both Fang Hao and Meng Tian are the practitioners who have reached the highest level of physical cultivation.


    Their physical strength is far more shocking than that of the collision of fields, and the dark emperor on one side dare not do it easily, even though the spirit is manifested.The blood of the two men was as strong as the sun. His spirit was a dark thing, and he did not dare to get close to it.


    "It''s no way to wait like this. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. No matter whether I intervene or not, Fang Hao will still be defeated. It''s better to take this opportunity to leave the land of right and wrong. As long as you return to the nether world, none of them can do anything about me


    With this in mind, the dark emperor simply did not care which one was stronger or weaker. Instead, he flew directly on the sky with the body of a ghost dragon and disappeared in a blink of an eye!


    "If you want to run, it''s not so easy. Heaven and earth are limitless. Demons lock gods!"


    Seeing that the dark emperor actually began to flee, Meng Tian, who was in a fierce battle with Fang Hao, presented an ancient picture, which instantly turned into a heaven and earth, rushed into the sky, and imprisoned the dark emperor who was turned into a dark dragon.


    "This is Ten thousand demons and gods! Isn''t it falling with the demon God? How did you get it? " The dark emperor exclaimed.


    Under the light of the ancient map, Meng Tian looked at the dark emperor who had gone back, and said with a sneer: "thank you for all this. At first you let me practice in the dark place, but you let me enter the ruins of the ancient world unconsciously. The poor and strange demon species in my body and the ten thousand demon gods map are all from this!"


    "What? You say the netherworld is the entrance to the ancient ruins? How could that be possible! I''ve lived in it for thousands of years. Why didn''t I find a clue? " The dark emperor resisted the pressure of the ancient map and yelled at him.


    Meng Tian said with a grin: "if you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for not taking away the body earlier. Only people who have both body and soul can get into it. You are just a thread of ghost, not to mention thousands of years. Even after 10000 years, you will not be able to turn to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3814

    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Gu TU was cut off when he went to Luton when he was out of the dark emperor. After hearing the heavy news, he almost vomited blood.


    In the extreme mood, even if cautious as the dark emperor, also instantly fell into the mob.


    He even ignored the gap between himself and Meng Tianxiu, and rushed to Meng Tian with the fierce power of swallowing heaven and earth.


    A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!


    The majesty of the holy emperor is inviolable, and the dark emperor, as an archaic magnate, has its untouchable scale even if its strength drops sharply.


    Meng Tiangang''s words clearly touched the dark emperor''s scale.


    If a dragon has a scale, it will die if it touches it. Once the scales of the ancient Ming dragon are touched, it can not be calmed down after death.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, even Fang Hao was frightened by the ferocity of the ancient Ming dragon, and subconsciously pulled away from the battlefield.


    He is not afraid of Longwei, but does not want to be affected by the confrontation between the two.


    What''s more, between Fang Hao and Meng Tian, there are more conflicts between them, and there is no deep hatred. Since he has the opportunity to watch the tiger fight in the mountains, why should he fight.


    "The evil dragon is dead!"


    Seeing Fang Hao retreat, Meng Tian didn''t set out to pursue him. Instead, he directly controlled the map of Wandao demons and fought with the ancient Ming dragon transformed by the dark emperor!


    "Boom


    The mighty Longwei and the demon Zhibao fight against each other, and the dark emperor and Meng Tian are like a needle to a wheat awn, constantly collide, and the aftershocks of power are also constantly spreading.


    Hundred li Thousands of miles Thousands of miles


    With the spread of the aftershocks, the city of Shenglong, which had been calmed down, began to shake violently again. However, the power of this time is a thousand times that of the previous one.


    "Boom..."


    Under the constant impact of aftershocks, the towers of Shenglong city collapsed in an instant, and even the street floor was full of cracks. The whole city was full of eschatological atmosphere.


    "With the master''s control of power, we should not make such a big noise! Is it difficult to Another expert secretly helps Fang Hao? "


    Feeling the impact of the aftershock of the extermination, the Dragon Emperor in the holy dragon city instantly changed his look.


    The Dragon Emperor is well aware of Meng Tian''s cultivation of surpassing the Holy One. He will not let his power spread to the holy dragon city!


    "It''s not the time to think about it. If we don''t do it, in a short time, the holy dragon city will become a piece of waste soil!" The fire emperor snapped.


    "Let''s move the city of Shenglong to a safe place. At this juncture, we can''t hide ourselves!"


    The Dragon Emperor took the opportunity to shout at the other six emperors.


    The other six emperors looked at each other, and did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. They directly urged Xianyuan in their bodies.


    "Boom..."


    In a flash, the seven gods soared into the sky and turned into a sacred boundary, blocking the impact of the aftershocks. Then, in the eyes of the people in the city, the whole holy dragon city rose from the ground and rose into the air.


    "You don''t have to panic. Before the end of the war, the holy dragon city will not be able to return to the ground. Otherwise, once the surface collapses, the whole holy dragon city will be reduced to a piece of waste soil."


    After finishing all this, the Dragon Emperor told Ji Qingyue: "Qingyue, you are here for me for a while. I''ll go and see what happened."


    "Father, this How can I? I can''t support it for long with my accomplishments Ji Qingyue said in a panic.


    However, the Dragon Emperor said with a smile: "you have at least the highest level of cultivation. This boundary does not need your support, just to ensure that the balance is not destroyed. I believe you can do it."


    Looking at his father''s trusting eyes, Ji Qingyue nodded: "then I''ll try my best. Father, do you really decide to enter the battlefield?"


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon Emperor was silent for a moment and looked to the distant battlefield.


    It is obvious that this war is not a one-sided situation.


    "If you are in trouble, we can''t just do Bi Shangguan. If you show up here, I''ll go back."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon Emperor directly took off to the distant battlefield with a golden awn.


    Within tens of thousands of miles around the holy Dragon City, it is the territory of the holy dragon Dynasty. If he does not fight, it will be a fatal blow to the whole Shenglong Dynasty even if Meng Tian wins in the end.


    As the monarch of the holy dragon Dynasty, he could not sit idly by.


    "It was Taigu Minglong! I didn''t expect that it was the dark emperor''s rebellion. Fortunately, Fang Hao didn''t intervene. Otherwise, the domain master would fall into danger. "


    When the Dragon Emperor rushed into the battlefield, he was shocked by what he saw.


    I saw that in the tens of thousands of miles of ruins, a ferocious dragon with a body length of 100 Zhang, roared and killed, while Meng Tian was urging this place of heaven and space, constantly colliding.


    As for Fang Hao, he was watching from afar with an old God on his face. He didn''t show any sign of interfering."It''s been a long time since you came here. But why are you alone, the other six emperors?" Fang Hao grinned and asked calmly.


    Obviously, he had long guessed that the seven emperors would intervene in the war, so he withdrew.


    Fang Hao seems leisurely, in fact, his own strength has been upgraded to the peak, as long as there is a change, he will fight with all his strength.


    Although there are many concerns about Meng Tian, it is not difficult to kill any one of the seven emperors with Fang Hao''s cultivation.


    "Fang Hao, you can rest assured that I will not intervene in this war, but if you try to sneak attack, I will never stand by!"


    The Dragon Emperor was obviously aware of Fang Hao''s breath fluctuation, so after arriving at the battlefield, he did not act rashly, but watched the battle as Fang Hao did.


    In the battle of the strongmen of holy land, the whole body is moved by one hair. No matter Fang Hao or the Dragon Emperor, they dare not have the slightest support.


    Even if the Dragon Emperor can call the other six emperors at the cost of the safety of the holy Dragon City, it is only the Last Assassin''s mace.


    Before Meng Tian was defeated, the Dragon Emperor would not have made such a stupid decision.


    As for Fang Hao, it is more simple to think about it. Both the dark emperor and Meng Tian are potential enemies to him. It is not good for him to win any party.


    The best choice is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Even if the dark emperor is defeated in the end, he can also help, but if he is trapped in it, he may not be able to help with his character.


    "Die!"


    In this delicate atmosphere, Meng Tian and the dark emperor also broke out the ultimate blow.


    "Roar!"


    At the next moment, the dragon''s blood was sprinkled and turned into fresh rain. Under the suppression of the sky, the ghost dragon gave out a painful and sad cry, and the blood stained the sky!


    Without Fang Hao''s help, the dark emperor is doomed to defeat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3815

    Roar


    The dark emperor, who was transformed by the map of Wandao demon God and suppressed by the universe, sent out an unwilling roar.


    For a time, the power of darkness raged in the sky like a locust, trying to corrupt the sky.


    "It''s no use. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t shake it any more in this world of demons and gods."


    Meng Tian''s body stands tall and dignified, which contains endless killing intention.


    He had been waiting for a thousand years to get rid of the dark emperor.


    This time, no matter what, it is impossible to let it go!


    After feeling Meng Tian''s killing intention, the dark emperor suddenly felt a little creepy. He didn''t expect that the killing was aimed at Fang Hao, but it was prepared for him.


    "Open it for me!"


    At the critical moment of life and death when the crisis came, the dark emperor was no longer hiding. The dark power suddenly burst out, and his body leaped suddenly.


    "Boom..."


    This moment, as if the whole universe was about to be broken by him.


    However, just at the moment when this destructive force just broke out, Meng Tian was transformed into a panic like big day and raised his head and waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, Meng Tian''s palm turns into a kind of terror that blocks out the sky and blocks the sun. He grabs the ghost dragon in the air.


    In an instant, a hundred Zhang Long Ming dragon turned into a turtle in a jar, and was about to be caught by Meng Tian.


    "This is The magic power of heaven and earth! Meng Tian is worthy of being a cultivator like me. He has also realized such miracles. It seems that I would be in danger if I didn''t do it! "


    Fang Hao, who was watching the battle on the side, was immediately in the eyes of Meng Tian when he broke out his magic power.


    The next moment, without waiting for the Dragon Emperor to stop him, Fang Hao directly rushed into the square sky.


    "Cut the sky!"


    He sacrificed xuandao, and pushed the great power of heaven and earth to the extreme, and then directly displayed the strongest magic power.


    Xuandao broke out the power of startling the sky. In an instant, he cut off one of Meng Tian''s arms.


    "Dark emperor, what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t come here quickly, do you really want to die?"


    Once his arm was broken, the world in his hand broke free, and the dark emperor took the opportunity to break free and directly rushed to Fang Hao''s side.


    "Fang Hao, it seems that you are really determined to fight against me. In this case, I can only kill you!"


    Meng Tian, who was suddenly attacked and cut off an arm by Fang Hao, has a cold look. His arm breaks and flashes through a golden awn. After a few breaths, the arm that he was cut off by Fang Hao grows up again.


    As long as there is a trace of blood that is not destroyed, a strong immortal can recover instantly no matter how seriously the body is damaged. It is not difficult for a strong man like Meng Tian to be reborn.


    "Meng Tian, I admit that you are really strong, but if I really want to leave, even you can''t stop me!" Fang Hao said calmly.


    "Fang Hao, talk nonsense with him. I''ll take you out. As long as you go back to the nether world, even if Meng Tian wants to make a move, he has to weigh it out!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to make a move again, the dark emperor rescued by Fang Hao directly rushed out with Fang Hao.


    "Ang!"


    However, at this moment, the Dragon Emperor, who has been standing still, suddenly shows the real body of the holy dragon and has a fierce collision with the Ming dragon.


    "Damned guy, if you don''t do it sooner or later, you have to ruin my business at this time!"


    The dark emperor, who had just rushed out of the ten thousand demons, was blocked by the Dragon Emperor before he could be happy. What''s more, Meng Tian in the rear had already urged the magic map of ten thousand demons to come.


    Seeing, he and Fang Hao are about to fall into the dangerous situation of being attacked by both sides.


    "Boom


    However, in the moment when the ten thousand demons and gods were shrouded in Fang Hao, a bright divine awn suddenly appeared on Fang Hao''s body.


    At the next moment, in Meng Tian''s shocked eyes, a vast map containing the power of supremacy appeared on the top of Fang Hao''s head, and in an instant resisted the suppression of the demons and gods.


    The sky map, which has been silent for a long time, broke out again at this most dangerous moment!


    "This It''s the smell of fairyland. How can it appear on you!


    Meng Tian stares at Fang Hao''s head, and his eyes are full of shock.


    His ten thousand demons and gods is a treasure that can be compared with the immortal soldiers only after he has integrated all kinds of demons and spirits and sacrificed a demon kingdom.


    However, in front of Fang Hao, he was dumbfounded in an instant, which is absolutely unusual!


    "There are many things you don''t know. I''ll quit first. We''ll see you later."


    At the moment when the map of heaven broke out, Fang Hao didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He directly used this vast force to control the dark emperor who was the incarnation of the Ming dragon. He broke out of the encirclement of Meng Tian and the Dragon Emperor, and disappeared in the sky in an instant.


    "Dragon Emperor, you''re going to catch Fang Hao with me. I''m sure he just used the immortal weapon. If I can get it, it will not be difficult to visit the fairyland! " Meng Tian said blazing in his eyes.Seeing that Fang Hao ran away with the Ming dragon, Meng Tian directly ordered the Dragon Emperor to follow him to kill Fang Hao.


    "Domain master, at present, Fang Hao is protected by immortal treasure, and the invasion of foreign armies is imminent. Let''s go back and discuss it for a long time."


    However, to Meng Tian''s expectation, the Dragon Emperor did not set out immediately, but reappeared as a human voice to dissuade the way.


    For the Dragon Emperor, Xianbao is tempting, but compared with the safety of the people of his dynasty, the latter is more important.


    Meng Tian heard the words and said with a cold complexion: "I don''t need to remind me of the importance of foreign invasion, but if I can successfully seize Fang Hao and seize the immortal utensil from his hand, it will be as easy to kill the foreign army as it is to kill a dog."


    "In a word, I will never let Fang Hao go. During this period of my departure, you are in charge of everything in Qinglong domain. It is urgent to open up the ancient star road. If there is any delay, I will only ask you!"


    After Meng Tian finished, without waiting for the Dragon Emperor to open his mouth, he directly used the skill of moving, stepped into the void and rushed to the nether world.


    He concluded that the virtual shadow of the map that Fang Hao had just sacrificed was definitely the existence of a real immortal.


    If you can snatch it, you may be able to avoid the immortal robbery even if you don''t have Fang Hao, the ghost of death.


    "Meng Tian is a very deep city. If a foreign land comes, he will never care too much about the life and death of the people in the territory. It seems that I really need to talk to the owner of treasure Pavilion in detail. Otherwise, the whole Qinglong kingdom will be completely occupied once the foreign army arrives!"


    Looking at Meng Tian who is chasing Fang Hao, the Dragon Emperor''s face shows a look of awe.


    Although the eternal alliance formed by the seven dynasties has always been incompatible with the treasure house, for the sake of the people''s safety, the Dragon Emperor must unite all the forces that can be united even if he is accused by thousands of people.


    Foreign invasion is imminent, and we can''t tolerate any negligence. Meng Tian, the leader of treasure cabinet, must be the reliable ally who can unite to resist the enemy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3816

    On the infinite sky of the great Luo world, Fang Hao stands on the back of the dragon, just like a fairy from the wind.


    "Dark emperor, you speed up a little bit. I have a premonition that Meng Tian will be chasing hard in the back. If he catches up, I can''t guarantee that he can get out as smoothly as before." Fang Hao''s clear face, with a little urgency.


    "Rest assured, with my speed at most another quarter of an hour, can smoothly return to the dark place, then even if Meng Tian how vast, can not help me!" The dark emperor boasted Haikou, "what is the map just now? Is it really a fairy? "


    Before, the dark emperor was suppressed by the Wandao demon God map for a moment. Naturally, he knew its power. The map that Fang Hao offered could easily suppress the Wandao demon God map.


    If this thing is not a fairy, the dark emperor is absolutely not convinced.


    Fang Haoning said, "the thing you said is called Tiantu. It was found by me from an ancient relic. Although it seems that it has the power of immortal, I can''t control it at all. If it was not suddenly under the oppression of demon God map, maybe we would have explained it there!"


    About the origin of the sky map, Fang Hao, although not clear, but he also did not silly, to tell the dark emperor his secret from Jiuzhou.


    Although they are allies, it is only temporary. When the wind waves pass, the dark Emperor may not be able to hand out the other party, so he also does not have to have too much to do with the dark emperor.


    "If the picture is really a fairy instrument, it will be the fairy remains of the fairyland. But your boy is indeed lucky. If Meng Tian doesn''t lie, you may still enter the ruins of the wasteland and find the most precious thing that can control him!" The dark emperor said with a deep look.


    Fang Hao listened to the words and looked at him and said, "what is hidden in this ancient ruins? Why are you and Meng Tian and even the whole Qinglong area so focused?"


    "Boy, if you and Meng Tian are not on the same cultivation path, I suspect that they are spies from other countries. I don''t know what the ancient ruins are!" The dark emperor glanced at Fang Hao and said with deep meaning.


    "This guy guesses it is true, but what he said about the exotic world should not be the only real world, but the other heaven world." Fang Hao was surprised, and then he said impatiently, "I was an orphan since I was a child. I grew up in the wild. I don''t know the history of the daruo world. No one has stipulated that practitioners must remember these!"


    "You are not satisfied that you have no culture. This ancient ruins are too ancient. At that time, the world of the great Luo has not yet separated from the only real world. What kind of bullshit are you and me here!" The dark emperor laughed and joked.


    "This guy is trying me, but even if he guesses my true origin, he is afraid to tear it down directly." Fanghao town has a mind and a mind, and he doesn''t care about it. "Love said no, if Meng tiankill me then, I will not run, but you will be miserable that the place of the dark place is your nest. You can''t go even if you want to escape.


    The dark emperor heard the words, suddenly eyes a cold way: "Fang Hao, you this is threatening this seat


    Fang Hao grinned: "the threat is not talked about, just remind you that there are some things that don''t have to be explored too clearly, otherwise there is no great benefit to you and me."


    After hearing, the dark emperor was suddenly depressed. He was not a fool who could see Fang Hao''s meaning, but he was to let himself not be idle.


    I think Fang Hao has seen his guess of his identity, so he will say so. But it also corroborates his guess from the side.


    Fang Hao, is not the people of the great Luo kingdom!


    However, compared with the invading alien and even the hidden Nether, Fang Hao, in any way, is not a little different from those monks in the great Luo world.


    Besides the talent, the only doubt is that he has the most precious immortal tools that don''t know the origin.


    With the keen perception of the dark emperor, he can conclude that Fang Hao suppressed his power in the dark world before, not from the heaven map, but another object.


    The dark emperor survived from ancient times to now, and experienced the changes of the great Luo world from nothing to existence, and even witnessed the rise and fall of numerous arrogant days.


    However, the fierce monk of the human race like Fang Hao has only seen several in his life, but those people''s pride is also revealed after stepping into the holy land of immortals.


    But Fang Hao is only the supreme District, but can escape from his and Meng Tian hands. It is far from a good luck to explain.


    "Fang Hao is a fan of his history, but he is absolutely lucky. If he can enter the ancient ruins with him, he may wish me a great repair!"


    In this way, the dark emperor no longer studies the origin of Fang Hao, and says in a deep voice: "the so-called wasteland is the thousands of years from the great robbery of ancient times to the ancient times. And unlike the ancient gods and demons, the ancient times can be said to be the world of monsters! "


    "Strictly speaking, the gods of the ancient times, the blood lines contain the bloodline of the ancient monsters, which should not be said by me?"


    Fang Hao points out: "the ancestors of the ancient people are indeed the existence of semi gods and half demons, and even some innate gods are pure monsters and beasts cultivation!"Fang Hao didn''t think it was absurd about the theory of the blood relationship of the demon clan.


    Because Pangu, Nuwa and even Fuxi, the emperor, all have the blood of demon family, even his master, Dijun, is no exception.


    The ancestors of monsters such as the Ming dragon and the XuanHuo tortoise, not to mention their descendants, were not necessarily among those who dominated in the ancient times.


    Those immortals who survived the Taikoo disaster have dominated the wasteland for thousands of years. However, the excessive killing led to the collapse of the heavenly way, which led to the cleansing of the road again. This is the arrival of the ancient times.


    and the Dalao Kingdom, once a part of the real world, is also the last gathering place of the group of heavenly demons and fierce beasts Left a large number of remains, even extraordinary as the road demon God map general treasure left.


    For the dark emperor, who is familiar with that period of time, the ruins of barren antiquity are simply a great treasure. But he never dreamed of it. The place where I crossed the seal was the entrance of the ruins.


    "Everything can only be said that the emperor was in bad luck. If he hadn''t destroyed his body in the Taigu catastrophe and left only the remnant souls to live, he might not be able to feel the breath of the ancient things. In the end, it would not have cost Meng Tian, a dog who deceived his teacher and destroyed his ancestors." The dark emperor sighed.


    "It''s bullshit now. You''d better hurry back. When I enter the netherworld, I''ll naturally enter the ruins of the ancient wasteland. I''ll forget your wish." Fang Haoning''s voice.


    The dark emperor nodded his head and said, "you''re right. Instead of complaining about heaven and people here, you''d better go straight into the ancient ruins to find out. Although the map of ten thousand demons and gods is indeed the most valuable, it is not the strongest thing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3817

    In the ancient times, the heaven and the demon were horizontal and horizontal, and the fierce animals were standing. Some monsters who had been robbed for the rest of their lives were left by the great emperor. After thousands of years of cultivation, they became the demon gods.


    And this ten thousand demon God map, is obviously a masterpiece of a certain ancient demon God.


    But if the ancient remains are preserved, the remains of most of the ancient strong or the inheritance, the ten thousand demon gods can not be regarded as the most powerful treasure.


    In the ancient times, although only 3000 years were less than, there were more than ten demon gods. So even if it was left by the demon God, the ten thousand demon gods were not the strongest.


    "In the ancient times, although I was still sleeping, I could also feel some breath of approaching the great emperor when I woke up accidentally. Compared with these quasi emperors, demon gods were just fireflies." Added the dark emperor.


    Fang Hao frowned: "you said it was just close. This ancient age has been 3000 years old, and there is no emperor. That is enough problem."


    The dark emperor was silent for a moment, sighing: "in fact, the Heaven Road collapsed in the ancient times, the road was hidden, and there was no chance to become emperor. Compared with the present, although the emperor is still simple, it is not a dead road still has a line of vitality. "


    "I think this should be the ultimate cause of the extinction of the ancient times. A world without order is doomed to be unable to last for a long time. Like the nether family, even if it is so powerful, it can only hide in the land of the unknown. This is the law of the road, which is invisible but enough to dominate the fate of life." Fang Hao can not help but sigh.


    The dark emperor of the flying clock shook his head and said, "well, these are not the issues you should care about. Now, the quasi emperors of my ancient age have not proved their success until the extinction of the ancient times, and they are likely to be buried together!"


    "You mean there is a great possibility that there is a passing on of the emperor in this ancient ruins?" Fang Hao said with a great emotion.


    Although he does not like to practice with foreign things, if he can get the inheritance of the quasi emperors, it will help him to cultivate later, and even ultimately achieve the great emperor.


    In the ancient times, the great was very slim, and even the Immortal King, which was like the highest in the fairyland, was only able to achieve the cultivation of the quasi emperor.


    If Fanghao can be inherited by the emperor in the wasteland, even if he wants to face the army of fairyland in the future, he may not have a hard work.


    It seems to be the excitement in Fang Hao''s words. The dark emperor immediately began to sneer: "even if there is a passing on of the emperor in this ancient ruins, you will go to the white ground. You can not forget that even the ancient demon clan is quite different from your practice way!"


    Fang Hao, who was still very hopeful, was suddenly like being thrown a basin of cold water, and said bitterly: "even if I walk in a different way, but there must be something to learn from, I may not be able to gather the advantages of the emperor and create my own way!"


    Although Fang Hao is on the cultivation road of cultivating himself, the ancient demon God is also the emperor, who is mainly cultivating demon body, even if he cannot inherit it, it does not hinder Fang Hao''s understanding Avenue.


    "Boy, if you want to be a tyranny, I don''t think I have any idea, but now foreign invasion is on the way, I don''t care much about the survival of the great Luo world. You are sure I will not stop you if you want to monopolize the chance!" If the dark emperor has a point.


    Hearing this, Fang Hao comes to realize the meaning of the words of the dark emperor.


    Previously, he had learned in the green dragon area that the blood demon ancestors of the nine day cult had obtained a map of the ancient ruins, which seemed to be just coincidence, but it was not.


    Under the operation of the heaven, everything has a fixed number. The map of the ancient ruins has not appeared late and not appeared. It is not necessarily the fixed arrangement in the dark!


    Fang Hao can be monopolized, but with his own strength, he can never fight against the foreign army.


    Unlike other monks, Fang Hao has experienced the tragedy of the great reincarnation, and also faces the invasion of foreign countries. Although there are such mainstays as the town prison and Meng Tian in the daruo world.


    However, they are each possessed of ghosts, and they are not very concerned about the life and death of Darrow.


    As a person in Jiuzhou, Fang Hao, the great Luo community, who has been fighting the only surviving of the real world, is not really trying to be the Savior.


    But if he wants to look at Darrow, he will become the second only real world again, and it is not what he would like to see.


    Therefore, in the absence of necessity, Fang Hao must help the great Luo community to leave some fire even if he does not take the hand, even cultivate a strong person who can fight against the existence of foreign powers.


    "If you don''t speak, you really have the patience and hesitation in your heart. In fact, the ancient ruins are a huge treasure. You can''t swallow it alone. So instead, it is better to use this opportunity to be a chip in your hand!"


    Fang Hao heard the words and said: "what do you mean is, let me pass this message out, and then use the ancient ruins to pull other forces together? But if you do, you may not be coveted by the four fairies or even those relegated immortals. "


    "The successful man does not plan to go with the masses. In this section, if he can''t go with you, he is equal to colluding with other countries. This big hat is a buckle, not to mention the four fairies, even relegated immortals must be considered.""Yes, this ancient ruins is the last resort of Da Luo. Only I can control the absolute initiative. Even the four Xianzu dare not deal with me openly! However, the premise is that I must make sure that there is indeed the inheritance of the emperor to be left in this relic. "


    Fang Hao stopped for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "otherwise, it''s only those demon gods that can''t control the war situation!"


    "What are you afraid of? I have the emperor to protect the Dharma for you. As long as we can leave the ruins successfully, everything will not be a problem!" The dark emperor said with confidence.


    The dark place is transformed by his physical realm, so he has absolute control over it.


    If Mahatma''s plan to enter the ruins is not really difficult for them to leave.


    The rest depends on the fate of those elite friars in Darrow.


    "If the plan you mentioned is completed, it will be a great achievement. However, I still have a big question. You are not friar Dara, not even the Terran. It is not good for you to make this plan. Why do you want to help me?" Fang Hao asked directly.


    "You have great luck. If you can solve the disaster of the Dalao Kingdom and get the recognition of the heaven, you may not be able to achieve the great emperor. I also have to take this opportunity to recover my top accomplishments, so cooperation with you is really a win-win situation! " The dark emperor said without any concealment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3818

    "Then why did you choose me? I think you should have made countless preparations in secret since you were sleeping for thousands of years?" Fang Hao mouth slightly Yang road.


    With the character of the dark emperor, he should keep a hand in everything. Even if Meng Tian and Ming Jun joined hands this time, he should not be helpless.


    Dark emperor sighed: "you are an outsider, naturally feel relaxed, but you might as well think carefully, looking at the whole Dara world, how many can have confidence and Meng Tianzhan?"


    "I don''t have no cards, and I haven''t trained other people except Meng Tian, but none of them are as bold as you are!"


    Fang Hao said with tears and laughter: "are you hurting me or praising me? After you said for a long time, it''s not because there is no candidate who can cooperate, will you choose to cooperate with me?"


    "I can''t say that. I can do this business with other people, but the probability of losing money is too great. But you are different. You have the luck and courage that no one can reach. I bet on you. Even if I don''t win, I will never lose money!" The dark emperor said with a slight irony.


    For the dark emperor, the desire to restore cultivation is more than everything!


    If Meng Tian didn''t betray him before, it would be the best choice.


    But now, since Meng Tian cooperates with Ming Jun to deal with himself, the dark emperor naturally can only place all his hopes on Fang Hao.


    "We don''t even know the exact location of the ruins. It''s too early to say that. We''d better wait until you get back to your nest." Fang Hao said with a light smile.


    After hearing this, the dark emperor stopped talking. He walked through the sky and clouds at the fastest speed. In less than an hour, Fang Hao had successfully entered the territory of Longdu city from Shenglong city.


    But. This is not the end of Fang Hao''s trip. He did not let the dark emperor stay in Longdu City, but went on his way directly.


    Today''s Longdu city has been handed over to Longtao for governance. With the help of treasure Pavilion, it is a thriving scene.


    After passing through Longdu City, the area below is a stretch of mountains, and the dark place of the dark emperor''s nest is in the depth of this endless mountain.


    "After crossing the mountain in front of you, you will arrive at the dark place. Even if you are based on Meng Tian''s cultivation, you will not dare to do it at will!"


    Flying above the sky, the dark emperor said, and slowly fell down on the top of the mountain to restore the human form.


    After landing, Fang Hao looked at the boundless mountains in front of him and asked, "isn''t it said that outside the Longdu city are the territory of the Ming people? This endless mountain stretches for thousands of miles, but it doesn''t look like it''s inhabited at all


    Longdu city is the only place that leads to the territory of the underworld. However, among the endless mountains, let alone human beings, there are few living birds and beasts.


    The dark emperor said with a smile, "why do you think this endless mountain has no vitality? Because all the auras within the radius of ten thousand miles have been transferred to the underground. The people of the underworld have lived underground for generations. Of course, you can''t see it."


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and frowned slightly and said, "then you and the underworld have become neighbors. If the people of the underworld can''t be killed, aren''t we even unable to hide?"


    Fang Hao''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, Meng Tian and Ming Jun have already formed an alliance, and they and the dark emperor are their common enemies. If it is their own, they will never give up easily.


    However, the dark emperor said with disapproval: "do you really think that I have been sleeping here for ten thousand years without any preparation? As long as they dare to fight here, even if they are thousands of troops, I will let him come back and never come back! "


    "Stop talking nonsense, just follow me!"


    The dark emperor said that, without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, he jumped directly and fell from the top of Baizhang mountain.


    Fang Hao''s figure flashed, and without any hesitation, he jumped down behind him.


    As soon as he fell down rapidly, Fang Hao felt a strange force coming out of the air.


    The black fog, which can be seen to the naked eye, slowly condenses from the half mountainside level, and finally turns into a black fog bridge connecting the void to catch the fallen Fang Hao smoothly.


    "If you follow the bridge of emptiness, you can enter the nether world smoothly. However, you are human after all. When you first enter, you may encounter backfire. It''s not too late to get ready to go in again."


    The dark emperor reminded Fang Hao, and then walked along the black fog bridge into the void and disappeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "It seems that it''s not as easy to enter the netherworld as I thought, but I''ve been to the netherworld. These are just small scenes in front of me."


    With that, Fang Hao, without hesitation, rushed into the void on the black fog bridge.


    As soon as Fang Hao entered it, the heaven and earth seemed to have entered the eternal night. The endless darkness enveloped the heaven and earth, and the bitter cold air, like the tide, surged towards Fang Hao.


    Just like an invisible monster, he wants to swallow Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao knew that it was not the dark emperor who deliberately created difficulties, but the dark place, which was not suitable for human beings to live in. The power of the nether world contained in it was as poisonous to the Terran friars.However, Fang Hao did not resist, but let the force of the nether world impact into the body. With the influx of cold and Yin Qi, Fang Hao''s body seemed to blend into the darkness around him.


    "He is free, the source of all the Dharma, the Prajna of the heaven and the butcher of heaven and earth!"


    When the dark power in his body accumulated to a certain extent, Fang Hao directly operated his formula of self transformation, and refined those dark power directly with the supreme magic method.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s whole body radiated bright golden awns. With his walking, countless golden lotus flowers were derived.


    Lotus growing step by step!


    As one of the most powerful skills in Buddhism, he can turn all kinds of Dharma into his own. Even the ferocious power of the nether world is easily dissolved by it.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you even practiced Buddhism. I can''t see through you more and more."


    With the voice of the dark emperor, the night suddenly disappeared. Although the sky and earth are still extremely dark, they are no longer only a piece of dark color.


    Fang Hao looked up and saw a handsome man with a long black robe and deep eyes. He said, "is this your true face? It looks better than before. "


    The dark emperor said lightly: "this is just the manifestation of the spirit. Although it is infinitely close to the body, it is not true after all. You have not told me where you learned Buddhist skills from?"


    Fang Hao said casually: "I snatched an ancient Buddha''s body from the elder of the underworld. This is how I realized the Buddhist skill I just performed."


    "The body of the ancient monk? The underworld prison has set its hand on the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. It seems that all the Buddhists are doomed. " Dark emperor''s face with an inexplicable expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3819

    On hearing this, Fang Hao frowned subconsciously and asked, "what''s going on in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes? Is it true that the flesh bodies of the ancient Buddhas in the realm of Buddhas are all there? "


    Fang Hao vaguely remembers that when Brahma woke up, he once said that there would be an unprecedented catastrophe in the Buddhist world. He hoped that he could help the Buddhist world to resolve this catastrophe.


    It''s a pity that Brahma had been sitting down thousands of years ago. Naturally, Fang Hao had no clue about the so-called catastrophe in the Buddhist world.


    However, if there are the bodies of ancient Buddhist monks in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, it means that what Brahman said is true.


    "The so-called ten thousand Buddha grottoes are just empty fingers. There are thousands of ancient monks inside, but they are also the mainstay of the whole Buddhist world. Unfortunately, for some reason, their original gods have been separated from the body, leaving only the flesh body and the world forever," the dark emperor explained.


    Fang Hao''s eyes congealed and said, "well, those ancient monks in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes were not poisoned by the people in the hell prison?"


    "That''s natural. Don''t underestimate these ancient monks. Any one of them has the power to match the Holy One. Unfortunately, after the original gods are separated, they all become the tools of hell." The dark emperor said with emotion.


    "I had a fight with the law enforcement elders of the underworld prison before. Their spirits controlled the body of the ancient monks. They really could exert the power of sanctity. I think the hell prison can take charge of reincarnation, and the ancient monk''s help is indispensable." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Well, these are not the things you should worry about!" The dark emperor stopped the discussion about the ten thousand Buddha grottoes and gazed at Fang Hao. "The urgent task now is to find the entrance to the ruins of the ancient wasteland."


    Fang Hao glanced around and thought a little: "according to Meng Tian, the entrance of this ancient ruins is hidden in the nether place. However, since you are the master of this field, you should be able to detect it even if you don''t have a physical body."


    The dark emperor nodded and said in a cold voice: "what you said is indeed the place I can''t think of. Clearly, I have been sleeping in this dark place for thousands of years. Even if I have no sense of the remains of the ancient ruins, it is impossible to find them at all."


    "There is only one possibility of this, and that is, the entrance of the ruins, although it is indeed within the scope of the netherworld, you never pay attention to it." Fang Hao said in his eyes.


    The dark emperor frowned tightly and said: "the nether place is my field. I have searched every inch of it carefully, and there is no discovery or omission."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think you have always had a mistake, that is, the so-called dark place you are talking about is your field. But in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that this endless mountain has become a part of the dark place There was a flash of light in Fang Hao''s brain.


    After hearing this, the dark emperor immediately said with his eyes shining: "yes, I didn''t think that, in addition to the netherworld in the void, this endless mountain, in addition to the underworld people, has not been set foot at all for thousands of years."


    Speaking of this, the dark emperor took a deep breath, calmed down the agitated mood and said: "at the end of the ancient times, I had a long sleep. When I woke up, this place has become the territory of the underworld, so I have not paid much attention to it."


    "However, you have forgotten a crucial factor, that is, the underworld built a city under the earth, and this endless mountain has not been developed. It''s no exaggeration to say that since the war in the ancient times, there has been no living creature here except the underworld!"


    As Fang Hao said this, he gathered the power of the spirit. The next moment, his original spirit broke away from the body and flew out of the void of the nether place and headed for the depths of the endless mountains.


    After some speculation, he can basically determine that the entrance of the ancient ruins is absolutely hidden in the endless mountains.


    In the Taigu catastrophe, the body of the dark emperor was destroyed. In order to preserve the spirit, he turned the inner domain into this dark place and sealed himself for nearly 4000 years.


    It was not until the end of the ancient times that the Dara realm and the only true world were completely split up before it was gradually revived.


    However, in the whole process, except for the underworld, no other creature dares to step into the endless mountain.


    But coincidentally, although the Hades are stationed here, they do not destroy any of them, but choose to live underground.


    Since this endless mountain became the territory of the Ming people, it is not to say that ordinary friars, even fierce animals dare not set foot in it, for fear of being killed by the underworld.


    Only the dark emperor, a great power that has survived so far in ancient times, can settle down in it. Even the Hades and the hell prison dare not easily provoke them.


    However, in less than half a quarter of an hour, Fang Hao''s original God flew back and returned to the body again.


    "What''s up? Have you found anything when you come back so soon? " The dark emperor looked at Fang Hao who opened his eyes slowly and asked anxiously.


    Fang Hao, however, shook his head and said, "no, my God has just searched this area thoroughly and found nothing."


    "Are we wrong? What Meng Tian said about the underworld is simply referring to this field. " Dark emperor frowned.Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Maybe it''s true that Meng Tian said that you have to feel the body to find the entrance of this relic."


    Before that, Meng Tian thought that he could win, so he told the secret of the ancient ruins.


    At that time, he didn''t have to lie.


    Therefore, Fang Hao concluded that if you want to find the entrance to the ancient ruins, it must be the existence of the unity of spirit and flesh, and it can''t play any role just by using yuan Shen induction.


    With this in mind, Fang Hao no longer hesitated, directly left the nether place and began to search the endless mountains.


    The dark emperor followed Fang Hao, and did not dare to be slighted.


    Now Fang Hao can be said to be the only one who can find the entrance to the ruins. Therefore, in order to prevent the people in the underworld from finding trouble, he must guard Fang Hao.


    In this way, they launched a search in the endless mountains.


    At the same time, in the depths of the endless mountains, in a castle full of retro style, an old man in a black robe, somewhat pale, stood in front of the huge crystal ball, staring at the image in the crystal ball.


    These images are Fang Hao and the dark emperor.


    "High priest, the dark dragon seems to have discovered the secret of the mountain. If we don''t take action, it will be very disadvantageous for us if he and the young man named Fang Hao find the entrance to the ruins."


    Standing behind the black robed old man, the tall middle-aged man looked at the two people moving in the crystal ball, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The high priest waved his hand and said, "Ming Yan, don''t be impatient. It''s not the time to do it. After they have successfully found the entrance of the ruins, we will not be late to act."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3820

    "If they find the entrance to the ruins, if we fail to surround and kill them and they enter the ruins, and if the emperor blames them, we may be in danger of destroying the clan." Ming Yan frowned.


    After hearing the word "emperor", a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the originally calm high priest. However, he soon calmed down and said, "the Emperor just ordered us to monitor Fang Hao''s every move, and did not make us have to kill him. As long as we can find the entrance to the ruins, it will be considered as meritorious service."


    "As for dealing with them, leave it to the men of the underworld." When the high priest finished, he turned to look at the girl in black standing in the corner and said, "moon of the dead, when the ruins are opened, I will send you into them with the secret method of the underworld. Whether we can find our sacred things in the ruins depends on your creation!"


    The girl in black, who is called the ghost, slowly turns around and shows a face that is enough to charm all living beings. When she sees the dark queen of the crystal ball, her brown eyes turn to golden, and she says slowly, "as the servant of the ancient Ming people, the Ming dragon seems to have forgotten its mission."


    Shen Yan''s complexion is sinking, and her voice is cold. "Princess Royal, after having gone through the Archaean catastrophe, the dragon has become a worthless and cowardly waste. If it is not so, the son of God will not fall into the hands of the emperor."


    "The reason why you get into it and find the holy things is to prevent the emperor from swallowing the son of God. Once the emperor successfully integrates the will of the Hades, the great Luo Kingdom and even the whole heaven will be reduced to the existence of hell." The high priest said in a solemn manner.


    The Ming clan and the hell prison are different. Although they call the Ming king the emperor, they still maintain their absolute loyalty to the Hades.


    At present, the son of the underworld fell into the hands of the Ming king, and life and death were unpredictable. In order to prevent the son of the underworld from being merged by the Ming king after his birth, they must find the sacred things of the underworld.


    "At the beginning, our ancestors sensed the breath of sacred things when we chose this endless mountain. Unfortunately, we haven''t gained anything for thousands of years. It was not until after the trigger remains called Meng Tian a thousand years ago that they felt a trace of sacred things. "


    The high priest sighed and continued: "unfortunately, we are of special blood. The entrance of this ancient ruins is guarded by the immortal array left by the emperor. Only the strong man of the human race can enter it."


    "You don''t have to hold a grudge against your father. The reason why he held the meeting was to find the people who could unlock the seal." The high priest explained patiently.


    The dark moon said in a deep voice: "as a princess of the underworld, I naturally know my mission. My father, no matter what the reason is, the moon will obey absolutely."


    "But you are a human being, not a machine. This time, as long as you can successfully retrieve the sacred object, I will consider making you my successor." Said the high priest in a low voice.


    "This must not be done. From ancient times till now, there has never been a custom for the royal family to become a high priest. What''s more, the ghost moon is still a pure blood royal family rarely seen in a thousand years!"


    One side of the Ming Yan, when hearing that the high priest wanted to pass the throne to the moon, his face suddenly sank.


    "The reason why the high priest can not be replaced by the royal family is that we are afraid of imperial cholera, which will lead to the demise of the Ming people. But if the moon can prevent the emperor smoothly, then after the return of the son of God, it will be above the royal family."


    When the high priest finished, he looked at Ming Yan and said, "in fact, I always know that you are the spy placed by the emperor beside me, but I don''t care. I give you noble blood of the Ming nationality, and let you change to the Ming surname, in order to train you to become the most loyal guard of the moon."


    "The high priest''s painstaking efforts are naturally known by Ming Yan, but this is absolutely unusual. If the emperor knows about it, we will have a big disaster." Ming Yan bows the first way.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Even if the emperor has the ability to connect with the heaven, he can''t completely kill the blood of the Ming people. What''s more, he has closed his door and began to merge with the son of God, and he has no time to separate himself."


    "As for the group of fools in the hell prison, I deliberately passed on the news that Fang Hao and the dark emperor were looking for ancient ruins. By this time, they should have arranged everything."


    On hearing this, Mingyan suddenly realized: "no wonder you don''t want me to send someone to ambush. It turns out that there was a long time ago that Fang Hao would hold down the people in the hell prison and divert their attention by the way. At that time, no one will pay attention to us."


    "Yes, Fang Hao is very sharp. By contrast, even among the people of the underworld, there are only a few people who know the strangeness of the moon. Even if they were aware of it, they couldn''t stop her. " Said the high priest with a smile.


    The moon''s golden eyes revealed a trace of ice and sneered: "Whoever dares to obstruct me from entering the ruins of ancient times, I will kill anyone, even the hell dragon is no exception."


    "Everyone thinks that fei''er is the posterity of the Hades. In fact, they don''t know that fei''er is just a puppet. The ghost moon is the real descendant of Hades. From the blood, even the son of God is not as good as him!"


    "The blood of the underworld is far away from ancient times and bright today. If it is not for this reason, how dare I betray the emperor? However, Fang Hao must be eradicated, otherwise, it will be a great disaster in the future." Ming Yan said coldly.The high priest nodded his head and said, "indeed, Fang Hao is the biggest variable in my plan. If he didn''t make trouble, it would be the moon of the underworld to enter the temple of the underworld and rescue the son of the underworld. However, this son has great luck. If it is not necessary, try not to be enemies with him!"


    "If it wasn''t for him, the son of God would not have fallen into the hands of Ming Jun. if I had the chance, I would certainly not have spared him!" The moon looks at Fang Hao''s figure in the crystal ball, and her golden pupils are indifferent.


    "Achoo..."


    At this time, in the depths of endless mountains, Fang Hao fell on a strange snow mountain.


    Looking at the vast white snow mountain, Fang Hao rubbed his nose and said, "although this endless mountain is in the wilderness, the temperature is not far from the standard. There are snow mountains here, and there must be a great mystery."


    "If I remember correctly, this mountain is called meteorite Dragon Snow Mountain. It is covered with snow all the year round because it was formed after the fall of the ancient ice dragon. It''s not strange." Dark emperor frowned.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if so, then why is there no ice and snow on the nearby mountains, only this mountain has such an amazing chill?"


    "According to me, it should be someone who specially blocked the snow mountain, so no matter whether it is cold or other breath, it is impossible for me to feel cold even if it is a millennium snow mountain." Fang Hao said in his eyes.


    "In this case, why are you still in a daze? Get into the mountains and see if it''s the entrance to the ruins."


    The dark emperor urged one, not waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, he directly turned light into the mountainside.


    "Bang!"


    However, within a few breaths, he was directly shaken out of the mountainside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3821

    "Damn it, there is a peerless God array hidden in the middle of the snow mountain. If I hadn''t just responded quickly, I would have been trapped in the formation!"


    The dark emperor steadied himself and looked at the snow capped mountains, and his eyes showed some fear.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "even you can''t get in. That''s enough to show that the meteorite Dragon Snow Mountain is really unusual. It''s very likely that it''s the entrance of the ancient ruins."


    The dark emperor''s cultivation can make him so afraid, which is enough to show the terror of the God array in the middle of the snow mountain, but Fang Hao is not worried.


    Because, this peerless God array seems to be aimed at the spirit!


    In order to verify his conjecture, Fang Hao flashed directly into the middle of the snow mountain.


    "It''s too unfair. Why should this boy go in and he''ll be ok? I''ll almost die when I go in!"


    The dark emperor looked at the snowy mountain without any difference, and cried out with indignation on his face.


    "Don''t complain. If I guess right, this divine array should be left by our ancient great powers. In the case of no flesh body, we can only temporarily aggrieve you to stay in my sea of knowledge."


    A moment later, Fang Hao returned to his original place from the mountainside, and after this trial, he also affirmed his guess.


    The peerless God array is aimed at the spirit, more precisely, it has put an end to everything, and there is no existence relying on the body to enter into it.


    Even if the spirit of the dark emperor turns into human form, it is not the real body after all.


    The dark emperor hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head slowly: "the ancient demon clan has always paid attention to the body, and most of them focus on cultivating the demon body, which shows that there are countless ties between this place and the ruins of the ancient wasteland."


    "It''s not too early to say whether there is a passageway to the ancient ruins in the hinterland of the snow mountain. But even if it is not the entrance of the ancient ruins, there is a huge secret." Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled.


    There is a peerless God array hidden in the meteorite Dragon Snow Mountain, which can be resisted by strong men such as the dark emperor. Fang Hao is not convinced at all if there is no greasiness.


    "In that case, I will be wronged for a while. After entering the ruins, I will try to find a way to take away a body."


    The dark emperor is not a hypocritical person. After Fang Hao finished speaking, he directly turned into a black awn and integrated into Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    With the arrival of the dark emperor, Fang Hao''s eyebrows and the sea of knowledge suddenly shocked, and the swastika Buddha seal hidden in the sea of recognition is now faintly showing signs of recovery.


    "Chaos immortal formula, suppress Buddha seal!"


    Fang Hao, who was aware of the evil, didn''t dare to hesitate. He directly operated the chaos immortal formula and wrapped the swastika Buddha seal with congenital gas, which directly isolated it from the yuan God of the dark emperor.


    "Boy, if I''m not mistaken, that mark just now is the highest Dharma seal of Buddhism. Without thousands of years of Buddhist cultivation, it can''t be condensed. How do you do it?"


    Fang Hao''s knowledge of the sea, came to the dark emperor with a slightly surprised voice.


    Although he knew that Fang Hao had captured the body of the ancient monk in the hands of the law enforcement elder of the underworld prison, even if the ancient monk Yuanling was not destroyed, it was impossible for him to leave a Buddhist seal for Fang Hao to inherit.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I''m free. In a word, you can rest assured that I''m not a Buddhist disciple, and I can''t join Buddhism."


    Although his swastika Buddha seal is inherited from Brahma, it is only because it is to help Brahma find the Savior in the prophecy.


    At the beginning, when Brahma awoke, he once said that there would be great difficulties in the Buddhist world. Only the Savior could save the Buddha world.


    The existence of the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes has confirmed that Brahman''s prediction is not alarmist, but Fang Hao has no clue about the Savior.


    "I wonder if this is true. Those bald donkeys of the Buddha sect are so weird that they can even bewitch people more than the demon clan. I''m afraid you will fall into the trap they designed." The dark emperor said in a deep voice.


    "I will pay attention to what you say. If Buddhism really wants to calculate me, I will make them pay the price."


    Fang Hao smiles with the same expression and steps into the belly of the meteorite dragon snow mountain again. After passing through the formation safely, Fang Hao immediately sees an ancient bronze gate covered with ice and frost at the end of the mountain.


    "I have been able to sense that there is a powerful demon force behind the ancient bronze gate. This should be the entrance of the ruins of the ancient wasteland!"


    Although forced to hide in Fang Hao''s sea of knowledge, the spirit power of the dark emperor can still be used.


    He can clearly sense that behind the ancient bronze gate, there is a huge Demon power lurking in it.


    After being affirmed by the dark emperor, Fang Hao did not hesitate, but directly reached out to push the ancient bronze gate.


    "Boom..."


    However, as soon as Fang Hao touched the ancient bronze gate, countless cold currents swarmed towards him.


    "Ang!"


    A thundering dragon chant suddenly rang through the whole mountainside.


    Under Fang Hao''s surprised gaze, the ice and snow that originally covered the ancient bronze gate also melted rapidly, revealing the image of an ice cold dragon perched on the ancient gate."Who bothers me? Don''t you know that the dignity of our dragon clan is inviolable? "


    The Dragon shadow revived and turned into an ice dragon with a length of tens of Zhang. He looked at Fang Hao from a commanding position.


    Fang Hao raised his head, looked at the ice dragon in front of him and said, "I don''t want to disturb my elder''s sleep. I just want to know whether this bronze gate is the entrance to the ruins of the ancient wasteland."


    "So what, not so? Since you are a human race, you should support with your own blood in accordance with the rules left by the emperor, revive some of the power of the emperor, and open the door of the ancient god for you! Instead of disturbing my sleep like a fool. " Ice dragon said coldly.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao deliberately showed a trace of fear in his eyes and said, "the Dragon Emperor, please stop being angry. I came here by mistake. I don''t know that the emperor once made rules. Since you have recovered, how about this trip convenient?"


    "Terran, listen up, this seat is the fifth day of the ancient demon clan. Ice Dragon Emperor Gu Tian, who feeds with blood, was the agreement made by me and the emperor at the beginning. If you don''t abide by it, I can use the infinite God array left by the emperor at any time to seal you here!"


    The ice dragon emperor looks at Fang Hao, and his eyes twinkle with frightful cold awn.


    "It''s just the fifth day demon. Ann dare to be wild in front of me! I even killed the demon on the first day. Am I afraid of you? "


    After learning the identity of ice dragon, Fang Hao not only had no fear, but also showed a sneering look on his face.


    In ancient times, the ten Heavenly demons were headed by the candle dragon. Fang Hao even killed the candle dragon. How could he put the so-called fifth day demon in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3822

    "Be bold! I think you really want to die


    Gu Tianleng drinks a sound, reaches out the dragon claw, instantly penetrates the layers of void, towards Fang Hao rolling.


    Fang Hao was not moved at all. He directly poured all his strength into the seal of the emperor of heaven on his chest.


    "Boom


    With the recovery of the power of the emperor''s seal, the light green light was shining, and in one thousandth of an hour, the speed of the ancient sky was slowed down countless times.


    However, before the ancient sky broke out again, Fang Hao directly preempted the enemy. The whole man was like an arrow from the bow, and then he pointed out a finger at the brow of the ice dragon emperor Gutian with a lightning bolt.


    "Roar!"


    With the fall of Fang Hao''s finger, a blue mark suddenly appeared under the belly of the ancient sky covered with dragon scales.


    "This is The breath of emperor Zun, who are you? "


    At the moment when the blue mark appeared, the power of the ice dragon emperor was immediately imprisoned.


    Although his body size has not been reduced, he can not even use one thousandth of his strength!


    Tiandi seal is the hard work of the two brothers of emperor Dijun and Emperor Tai in ancient times. It can not only reverse the time and space, but also restrain the demons.


    Even if the ancient sky is the fifth day demon in ancient times, but under the pressure of the emperor seal, it can not move at all.


    Fang Hao looked at the frozen ice dragon and said coldly, "even if your body is still there, at its peak, it is not difficult for me to kill you. What''s more, your body has been destroyed now, but there is a remnant soul left here. It''s just that you are still alive."


    "However, I don''t want to kill you because I''m old with the demon clan. As long as you tell me how to control Wuda array, I can consider releasing you, and even help you get out of the cage." Fang Hao said slowly.


    After hearing the words, Gu Tian was stunned, and then a trace of Jing mang flashed in the eyes of the Dragon: "do you really think this emperor is a three-year-old child? At the beginning, the emperor had signed a contract with me. If I didn''t abide by the contract, I would be doomed to the destruction of spirits and spirits. "


    Fang Hao pulled out a corner of his mouth and said," I didn''t let you not abide by the agreement. Now you can open the gate of the ancient god to let me in. But before we go in, it''s not necessarily a contract for us to chat? Is there any stipulation in your contract with the emperor that the control of the divine array cannot be given to others? "


    The ancient sky looks cloudy and sunny, and says: "this is not, but why should I believe what you say?"


    "I don''t care whether you believe it or not, because you don''t have the right to choose at all. If you don''t promise me, you''ll have to die!" Fang Hao said calmly.


    The ancient sky of the ice dragon emperor has already fallen, and its body leaves into a fallen snow mountain, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul, left by the ancient emperor to guard the ancient god gate.


    For Fang Hao, it is not difficult to kill Gu Tian, but he wants to know how to control the infinite God array left by the emperor!


    Hearing this, Gu Tian immediately sneered: "if you kill me, you can''t control the infinite God array. Moreover, you can''t open the gate of the ancient god. Do you really think it''s impossible for the emperor to stay here?"


    Fang Hao glanced at Gu Tian and said with a smile: "the reason why I don''t do it is just to leave you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me."


    "Dark emperor, it''s your turn."


    In Gu Tian''s suspicious eyes, Fang Hao suddenly murmured to himself.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, a startling dragon roars through the world.


    "Boom..."


    With the roar of the dragon, the whole falling snow mountain had a violent vibration. The ancient sky of the ice dragon emperor was even more swaying, and his body, which had been solidified as a substance, was also dimmed in an instant.


    "Just now, you little guy, are you whistling in our ears?"


    A huge shadow, as fast as a ghost, rushed out of Fang Hao''s eyebrows and came to the ancient heaven.


    "Too Taigu Minglong! How did you get in? This Wuda formation set by the emperor should stop all spirits under the emperor from entering? "


    At the moment when he saw the appearance of the dark emperor, Gu Tian, who had a glimmer of hope, was in complete despair!


    Fang Hao, the Terran, can take and pinch himself at will. Now there is another giant named Taigu Minglong. Even if he can really motivate Wuji God array as he wishes, he can do nothing but these two men.


    "You don''t care how this seat comes in. I only ask you one question. What did Fang haogang say? Do you agree or not?" The dark emperor, who turned into a dark dragon, looked down at the ancient sky, his eyes full of killing intention.


    For the existence of the level of ancient heaven, the dark emperor did not pay attention to it. If it wasn''t for Fang Hao''s Wuda formation, he would have been too lazy to do it.


    This is not the dark emperor''s arrogance, but as an Archean Ming dragon, he completely crushed the ice dragon emperor Gutian, the fifth day demon, regardless of his status, status and even strength.


    "I promise! As long as you are willing to let me go, I can not only tell you how to control the wumaxuan array, but also other ways to enter the ruins of the ancient wasteland. "Under the authority of the dark emperor, ancient heaven dare not be arrogant any more, looking at Fang Hao''s eyes is full of begging.


    Seeing the ancient heaven so, Fang Hao directly withdrew the power of the emperor and seal, and then asked, "according to your words, is this not the only way to enter the wasteland relics?"


    The ancient days of the ban were lifted, and then moved slightly, and then he said, "yes, when the emperor was alive, I heard him say that every domain in the four regions of the great Luo has an entrance, and every entrance has the demon nationality guarding me."


    "It seems that the emperor obviously foresees the future crisis in the great Luo Kingdom, so he will stay behind early. However, he will subdue four heavenly demons and set up four same shenruals. The emperor''s cultivation is not only more than the emperor''s Fang Hao''s feeling of consciousness.


    "It is natural," said the old heaven, proudly. "In fact, the emperor of man was the greatest power of the demon family. He only realized the mystery of heaven and earth, and finally reversed Yin and Yang, and opened the original ignorant people''s wisdom. It can be said without the emperor, there will be no grand Luo world now!"


    "Stupid, the so-called emperor is born with luck. Even without his Avenue, he will shape a second person. He is just lucky." The dark emperor finished and also specially looked at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao heard that, immediately, his heart shook, pretending that he could get the approval of the road and get the great fortune. The emperor of man must have his own extraordinary place, even if it could not be better than the king of the underworld, it was a good thing


    "Well, after the nonsense is over, you will open the door of God of the wild sky for us first, and when you enter the ancient ruins, there is time to listen to you to tell the story." Fang Hao turns the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3823

    Fang Hao has heard a hint of trial from the words of the dark emperor, so he did not directly take over the topic.


    Because he, like the emperor, is a man recognized by the road and has an atmosphere carrier, and it takes thousands of years for a world to breed an existence with atmospheric transport.


    Even if the emperor fell, the way of heaven could not transfer Qi to Fang Hao so soon. And


    If Fang Hao admitted that he had Qi, he would have told the dark emperor that he was from a foreign land.


    Although they are allies now, even Fang Hao is not sure whether the dark emperor will break with him in the future.


    Therefore, before this, even if the dark emperor had already guessed his origin, Fang Hao would never mess around.


    "It''s not that I want to talk nonsense, but to open the gate of the gods and gods, it needs the blood of living people. If I could open it myself, I would have entered the ruins of the ancient wasteland." Gu Tian said with a gloomy face.


    The dark emperor said with a smile: "the emperor''s mind is really meticulous. He knows that you can''t be willing to guard here all the time, but he is afraid that you can open the gate of the ancient wasteland without permission, so he thinks of the way to open the gate with the blood of living people."


    "It really baffles me. After all, my body has fallen. Although my spirit still exists, it can''t survive for thousands of years. Just in case, I''m frozen on the door of God." Gu Tian explained slowly.


    Although Gu Tian is the ice dragon emperor, even as the fifth day demon, without physical support, his spirit can support for thousands of years at most.


    They are not like the dark emperor and the dark fire tortoise. Even though they have entered the stage of self sealing, they are still superior to each other!


    "Since the end of the ancient times, the real world split into the archaic heavens, the origin of our universe has been weakening with the passage of time, and the strength of living beings and the realm of practice have also been weakened. However, the more under such adversity, so many immortals have been created." The dark emperor sighed.


    Fang Haoning said: "from ancient times to now, whether it is monks or ordinary creatures, longevity has been weakening, and even in the end, there will be no aura between heaven and earth."


    "But even so, the Terran''s pursuit of power is far from over. It''s just a change of means."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao couldn''t help but associate with the history of the earth''s development.


    To tell you the truth, with the disappearance of the aura of the earth, the road of cultivation has long been cut off. However, with the rapid development of science and technology, the strength of the products formed is not weaker than that of practitioners.


    At the beginning, the comparison between science and technology and practitioners can only stay before the divine realm.


    Because, even if it''s nuclear weapons, it''s just a joke in front of the strong God state.


    "Blood can be given to you, but if you dare to play tricks, I will immediately let the dark emperor swallow you up!"


    Fang Hao took back his thoughts, reached out and drew a wound on his finger with chaotic sword Qi.


    With the strength of his body today, even Taoist weapons can''t damage him. Only chaotic sword Qi can have such a powerful destructive power.


    "Ang!"


    When the golden blood gushed out, the ice dragon emperor Gutian opened his mouth and swallowed up Fang Hao''s blood. Then his dragon body turned into a mysterious mark and integrated into the ancient god gate.


    "Boom..."


    With the integration of the ancient sky, the ancient bronze gate, which has been closed for thousands of years, opened slowly.


    "Go


    At the moment when the gate of the ancient God opened, Fang Hao did not hesitate, but flashed into it directly.


    And the dark emperor also followed closely, closely following Fang Hao, not daring to be slighted.


    "Bang!"


    Just after Fang Hao and the dark emperor entered the gate, the bronze gate closed again.


    However, at the moment when the ancient gate was closed, the ancient sky, which had been transformed into a seal and melted into the entrance, turned into a dragon shadow again, and entered the ancient gate in one thousandth of an hour.


    "Dark emperor, it seems that you guessed right. The emperor has left a hand. Although there is no infinite God array here, there is an ancient god array."


    After entering the ancient god gate, Fang Hao and the dark emperor immediately entered another space.


    In this space, there is no physical existence, only a incomplete ancient god array.


    It is incomplete, but Fang Hao thinks that it should be deliberately done by the emperor.


    "This ancient god array was carved by the above ancient Chinese characters. I''m afraid the reason why it is missing is that the emperor intended to test the later generations." Fang Haoning''s voice.


    The dark emperor looked at the incomplete divine array and said, "what are you still in a daze? Hurry up and do it."


    Fang Hao raised his head, shrugged helplessly on his face and said, "if I can depict the array, do you want to say it?"


    "What? You mean you can''t complete this array? Now I really doubt if you are a Terran. " Dark emperor complexion a heavy said.


    Fang Hao said with a helpless face: "of course I am a Terran, but I have never learned the array. What''s more, this array is composed of ancient Terran characters. I can recognize it, but I can''t do it if I want to complete it.""Then we are busy for nothing?" Dark emperor complexion iron blue said.


    Fang Hao shook his head with a smile: "that may not be true. Although you and I do not understand, but I believe that the ancient heaven as the fifth day demon in ancient times should be able to complete this step."


    "Yes, it''s not difficult for me to complete the teleportation array, but I have a request that you must help me find the remains of a pair of dragon demons after entering the ruins."


    Not long after Fang Hao''s voice dropped, Gu Tian came to this piece of heaven and earth.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "as long as you can help complete the transmission array, this requirement is not too much. I don''t care about the remains of the demon clan."


    "Good! Then I will take action now and hope you can keep your promise. Otherwise, I will drag you to death together even if I am in the dust! "


    Gu Tianleng had a drink, and his figure changed again. He turned into a middle-aged man with white and blue hair.


    He walked slowly to the incomplete array. After watching for a long time, he finally began to repair the array.


    Under his outline, the original incomplete array was gradually completed, and Fang Hao and the dark emperor also faintly felt that the vitality of the heaven and earth began to gather to the array.


    "The transmission array has been repaired. You only need to wait for the energy accumulation to be completed, and it should be able to enter the ruins of the ancient wasteland smoothly."


    Gu Tian stood up, said a light, and then directly stood in the center of the transmission array, quietly waiting.


    And Fang Hao and the dark emperor stood on both sides of the two sides, concentrating on the alert.


    Although, with their accomplishments, they could easily suppress the ancient heaven, but out of caution, they still mentioned the spirit of 120000.


    "Hum!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, when the energy condenses to the top and the transmission array is opened, Fang Hao, the dark emperor and the three ancient Tians leave the space directly.


    "Boom


    After a short transmission, they were free from the shackles of the array, but before Fang Hao fully recovered his five senses, a vast golden palm suddenly came from the void and rolled towards him.


    As soon as he entered the ruins, Fang Hao was directly surrounded and killed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3824

    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling the terrible pressure of suffocating in the void, Fang Hao, who had just recovered his five senses, could not even make a move, and the golden giant palm had already fallen.


    "Boom


    The void trembles and the sky collapses, and a force that can tear the sky sweeps across Fang Hao in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao, who was unprepared, was directly shaken out of the void. Even the dark emperor and the ice dragon emperor Gu Tian suffered indelible heavy damage.


    Obviously, the sudden golden giant palm, let Fang Hao have some unprepared.


    "Xiang Tian, I thought how great Fang Hao was, and the principle was nothing more than that!"


    Just after Fang Hao was hit by the huge palm, a sarcastic voice suddenly came out of the void.


    "Yan Luo, don''t think you can get rid of this boy. At first, the six of us worked together to let him calculate. Although the attack was successful, it was not an easy thing to take him down."


    as soon as the voice dropped, several lofty figures appeared in the void,


    Fang Hao was surprised to find that several of them had once fought with Fang Hao Respect.


    However, this time, in addition to these six people, there was also a tall and dignified man with a flat crown and a dragon Python robe.


    "Who should I be? It turns out that they are some old undead in the hell prison. Why did you lose so badly last time that I want to beat you again?"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and stood up slowly. He suppressed the tumultuous Qi and blood with his congenital Qi and blood, and looked at the fierce seven people coldly.


    "Fang Hao, you were lucky to escape our pursuit last time. We won''t let you leave the ruins alive this time!"


    He was called the holy statue of Xiang Tian by Yan Luo. He looked at Fang Hao with arrogance and showed his killing intention in his eyes.


    The last time they chased Fang Hao, they not only failed to capture Fang Hao, but also let Fang Hao snatch an ancient monk''s body.


    When the six returned to the underworld to recuperate, they learned from the high priest that Fang Hao had found his way to the ancient ruins.


    Then, he ambushed in advance, and when Fang Hao came, he directly attacked with the momentum of thunder.


    Fang Hao curled his lips and said, "don''t think that if you can attack successfully, you will surely win me. But I am more curious about how quickly you came here."


    The ancient god gate guarded by the ice dragon emperor has not been opened for thousands of years. At the speed of these people, without the treasure map, it is impossible for them to ambush here quickly.


    "Do you think there are only four channels in this world? But I don''t know that as early as thousands of years ago, our ancestors of the underworld had opened up a fifth passage, and this passage is adjacent to this endless mountain! "


    The middle-aged man named Yan Luo looked at Fang Hao with deep eyes, just like a God on the ground looking at mole ants.


    Indifference, absolute indifference!


    Fang Hao even felt a heavier breath of death than Cui Jue from the middle-aged man.


    "Sure enough, there is a fifth way. Otherwise, there is no way to explain how Meng Tian came in. However, it seems that everything should be fueled by the Emperor Ming!"


    Fang Hao has not yet opened his mouth, the dark emperor suddenly said.


    Previously, after the recovery of the ancient sky, the dark emperor has always had a question.


    The gate of the ancient god guarded by the ancient town does not seem to have been opened, but Meng Tian tells himself that he once entered the ruins of the ancient wasteland.


    This is absolutely not a lie, otherwise, there is no way to explain the origin of the poor and strange demon species and Wandao demon gods.


    But if he entered the ruins from the entrance of the other three regions, there was no need to deceive himself on this issue.


    When Yama said the existence of the fifth channel, everything was solved naturally.


    The hell prison is very close to the nether world, and with the guidance of Ming Jun, it is easy to make Meng Tian mistakenly think that the nether place is the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    "Dark emperor, do you know it''s too late now? Meng Tian is just a chess piece in the emperor''s hand. Even you are actually a piece of the emperor''s chessboard. " Yan Luo said.


    Meng Jun knew that everything was under his control at that moment.


    After entering the ruins of the wasteland, you can get the rare and strange kinds of demons and the map of the gods of all kinds of demons. Then, with the help of Ming Jun, he won the position of domain master.


    Meng Tian''s life reversal seems to be an adventure, but in fact it is all manipulated by Ming Jun.


    Even he calculated the dark emperor, in which the Emperor Ming was indispensable.


    As for the reason, naturally, he wanted to kill people with a knife. Although he failed this time, he also got Taigu Shentai and the son of the underworld from the dark emperor.


    "This Ming Jun is very deep in calculation. If I didn''t appear to disturb the situation suddenly, I''m afraid you would have died in his hands last time!" Fang Hao said solemnly.The dark emperor nodded darkly: "yes, if you didn''t leave the Archaean God fetus last time, let me get rid of it, it would be easy for Ming Jun to kill me!"


    "Well, this is the end of the puzzle game. Now that you all know the origin and development of the matter, you should be on your way." Yan Luo grinned and his eyes were cold.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t agree with him and said, "you don''t want to do it yourself, but you''ve always been sent to die. I really feel sad for you."


    "Fang Hao, you can''t escape your death today


    Xiang Tiangao drinks, the golden light on his body is in full swing, and a majestic holy power bursts out of his body.


    "Boom


    With the outbreak of Xiang Tian, the other five were not willing to be outdone, and they promoted their own strength to the extreme.


    In an instant, the golden light is all over the sky, and the original dark ruins of the waste are shining like the day.


    "I really opened my eyes. The people in the hell prison used the power of Buddhism one by one. Can''t they become Buddhists in the world of Buddhism, and if they don''t build the way of cause and effect, they will all be transferred to the command of Ming Jun?"


    Looking at the six saints of the hell prison who released the holy power in the air, the ice dragon emperor Gu Tian said in a shocked whisper.


    "The Buddha world has long existed in name, and now everyone in the hell prison has understood the extreme power of the two ways. It''s a great honor for you to die in our hands."


    Different from the bluff of the six saints, Yama simply said a word and stepped out directly!


    "Boom


    In an instant, his figure penetrates the void, such as the king who controls the four poles of heaven and earth. With incomparable breath, he directly strikes Fang Hao with a fist.


    The sacred power of Buddhism and the dark power of the abyss are transformed into yin and Yang. They gather behind the yama and then explode in this fist.


    At this moment, even Fang Hao didn''t dare to be careless. Instead, he directly used his innate Qi to fight against Yama.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3825

    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao''s fist came first, and at the critical moment, he collided violently with Yan Luo''s fist in mid air.


    Then, two extreme forces poured into his body along Fang Hao''s fist, leaving no time to resolve. I''ll just send him back.


    "Poof!"


    Under the collision of the two extreme forces, Fang Hao fought with the human body for the first time after he built up a congenital body and fell into the downwind.


    "Boy, are you ok?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao, who has always been fierce, has just made a move, he has been severely damaged by Yama. The dark emperor can not help but sink in his heart.


    Fang Hao reached out to wipe the bloodstain on his mouth, and said with an indifferent expression: "I can''t die for the time being. The flesh of this Buddhist monk is strong. Even my inborn body can''t compare with him in strength!"


    "That''s nature. The body I chose is the Buddha who represents the emperor of the underworld and has cultivated the immortal body of Buddhism. In addition, it has been irrigated with the water of the blood river of the hell prison for thousands of years, which has already exceeded the limit of the physical body."


    Looking at Fang Hao who was shocked back by his own blow, Yan Luo said with pride on his face.


    "If the Buddha world is not robbed and countless Buddhists sit in the ten thousand Buddha Caves, you dark things may have a chance to be occupied by the birds. Since you fight with me with the flesh of Buddhist masters, I can only fight with you seriously!"


    Fang Hao sneered and his mind moved. The swastika Buddha seal hidden in the sea of knowledge suddenly appeared in his eyebrows.


    Then, the extreme force in his body melted like ice and snow.


    Looking at the swastika Buddha seal on Fang Hao''s eyebrows, Yama suddenly turned pale and said: "among the three thousand Dharma protectors of Buddhism, only Brahma is missing. We all thought that he had already passed away, but we didn''t expect that you actually got his inheritance!"


    "The Brahman has long foreseen the crisis in the Buddhist world, so he does not hesitate to reverse the samsara, return to the past time and space with the supreme Dharma, and leave the Dharma body in the void forbidden area, so as to leave behind the fire of Buddhism, so that you, the Yin things, will not pollute the tranquility!"


    As soon as the swastika Buddha seal appeared, Fang Hao''s breath changed instantly. However, when the six great masters and Yama were even more frightened, Fang Hao did not integrate the power of the Buddhist seal, but he suppressed the Holy Spirit they released.


    "What you get is just a mark left by Brahma. If you don''t have the immortal golden body of Buddhism, you will still die!"


    Yan Luo converged his mind and did not destroy the spirit. There were two extremes of light and darkness on his body, such as the Supreme God who controlled life and death, and fought against Fang Hao.


    One blow after another does not give Fang Hao any chance to breathe. Although the sacred power of Buddhism and the dark power of hell are two extreme methods, they are perfectly integrated by Yama.


    With the help of the immortal golden body of the emperor, he has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    The two men were fighting in the void, and their blood was surging like a wave, so that the six saints and the dark emperor did not dare to intervene easily.


    "The physical bodies of these two men have reached the peak, but Fang Hao''s inborn body is not good at fighting. If we fight for a long time, I''m afraid they will soon fall into the inferior position."


    The dark emperor, who had already withdrawn from the battle circle, looked at the two people who had turned into countless shadows in the void. A trace of solemnity was revealed in his deep eyes.


    "Fortunately, the ancient ruins are connected by a piece of empty heaven and earth. Otherwise, according to their way of playing, I''m afraid that the remnant spirits of those great demons and quasi emperors in the ruins would have been shocked by their playing methods!"


    Although the ruins of the ancient wasteland are only empty world, they have a wide range beyond one domain, which is divided into numerous small empty worlds, and Fang Hao and they enter this small void world.


    It has already been cleaned up by those predestined people who entered earlier, not to mention the remnant soul of the big demon. There is not even any bone residue left.


    Of course, the closer you are to the entrance, the weaker the force will be.


    The deeper it is, the more powerful the ghost remains in the small void world, and even some of them are like the dark emperor, who turn their own domain into heaven and earth.


    However, at most, they are a remnant soul. As long as they do not step into their territory, their active power is extremely limited.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng, kill cangxuan!"


    At the moment when Gu Tian and the dark emperor talked, there was a sudden change in the battlefield!


    Originally, Yan Luo, who could not distinguish Xuanxuan from Fang Hao, sacrificed xuanbing directly when he could not suppress Fang Hao.


    A dark red halberd, stained with countless blood, broke through the boundary of emptiness and fell directly into the hands of Yama. With the appearance of bloody halberd, the breath of Yama suddenly soared, and it was promoted directly from the holy realm to an unpredictable state.


    "This force is The dark blood power of the underworld, Fang Hao, be careful. The weapon in Yama''s hand is a self-conscious blood Taoist xuanbing. As long as you are hurt by it, your body will be swallowed up by it! "


    After perceiving the abnormality of Yama, the dark emperor directly revealed the origin of the scarlet Euphorbia.


    Rumor has it that there is a blood River in the hell prison. This blood river is a drop of blood of the king of the underworld, which has soaked the remains of countless powerful people from ancient times to the present.After a long time, the strength of these remains was absorbed by the blood River, and gradually Blood River also derived mysterious changes.


    After the king of the underworld was in charge of the hell prison, he constantly collected xuanbing from the heaven and the myriad realms, and soaked them in the blood River to breed xuanbing with the mystery of the blood river.


    At the end of the day, these xuanbing not only had the power to devour the flesh, but also gave birth to the horrible blood spirit.


    The fusion of the master of Xueling and xuanbing can not only improve the cultivation of the master of the weapon, but also has the power of devouring terror.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng is the head of xuanbing, the ten kings of the underworld. Holding this weapon can instantly promote the extreme state of the body. The hell prison is called the extreme state of God. Fang Hao, if you can force me to this point, it''s enough to be proud of yourself!"


    Yan Luo, who is holding the Shenluo Tianzheng and whose physical strength has been promoted to the extreme realm, is no longer a mere law enforcer of the underworld, but the king of the underworld!


    In the ancient times, there were ten kings in the underworld prison, but they fell down one after another in the Taigu catastrophes. Finally, they were buried in the river of blood and became ten king xuanbing.


    Anyone who is in charge of the ten king xuanbing can be the king of the underworld.


    "I don''t care whether you are Yama or Yama, the power of external promotion is only temporary. If you can kill me, just do it."


    Facing the incarnation of Yama, Fang HAOSI was not afraid. He directly offered a xuandao and held a divine dragon crystal in his hand.


    With the great power of heaven and earth, coupled with the mystery of swastika, Fang Hao''s power at this time, though still not reaching the so-called extreme state of God, is still strong to the extreme.


    Although Fang Hao''s power also comes from the divine dragon stone, the great power of heaven and earth only stimulates his potential, not forces him to upgrade his realm.


    Who is strong and who is weak, stand up to see!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3826

    "I didn''t expect that the rumor was true. This Yanluo really controlled the ten kings xuanbing, and it was the strongest Shenluo Tianzheng among them!"


    "Never mind how Yan Luo did it. In short, Fang Hao will definitely die this time."


    "That''s nature. Being able to enter the realm of the Supreme God is equivalent to the half step emperor. Even if it can only last for a short time, it is enough to sweep away everything!"


    ¡­¡­


    The six saints of hell prison, who were watching, showed their envious eyes one after another after Yama was promoted to Yama.


    Their qualifications are older than Yama, but the hell prison has always respected the strong. Whether it is talent or savvy, Yama is far superior to any of them.


    Even if the official rank in the hell prison is lower than them, it is also because of the Emperor Ming''s deliberate tempering.


    However, jealousy is jealousy. They also know that in this case, Fang Hao has no possibility of turning the tables.


    Jidao Shenjing is the acme of Shinto practice, and further is the emperor to be!


    If this realm, can''t kill Fang Hao, I''m afraid you can only do it in person!


    "Kill!"


    Yan Luo, who felt the change of Fang Hao''s breath, was directly integrated with the bloody Euphorbia under the guidance of Shenluo Tianzheng.


    For a moment, the endless ferocious blood mist filled the void, and the whole world seemed to be the world of blood.


    In the realm of Jidao and Shenzhou, Yama can merge with xuanbing and evolve into a universe.


    This has gone beyond the boundaries of the supernatural, more terrifying than the realm of the Holy One!


    These blood, like fierce beasts, roared at Fang Hao, and even some blood turned into living creatures to bite Fang Hao.


    The reason why Shenluo Tianzheng, which is contaminated with the blood of the blood river of the hell prison, is called xuanbing because it is different from ordinary immortal soldiers and can transform into shapes at will.


    Even Fang Hao''s killing immortal sword can''t do this.


    Because the immortal killing sword did not give birth to the spirit of the sword, naturally it could not be integrated with its master like the Shenluo Tianzheng.


    However, this does not mean that killing the immortal sword is worse than the God Luo Tianzheng or other ten kings xuanbing!


    The only thing lacking in the immortal killing sword is time. If the world in the sword is condensed, it will not be the ten king xuanbing. Even if it is an ancient artifact, it can surpass it at one stroke.


    After all, the sword of killing immortals is evolved from the world tree, which is not comparable to ordinary immortal soldiers.


    "Kunpeng swallows the sky, he turns into freedom, xuandao is matchless, swallows blood!"


    At this moment, although Fang Hao has no immortal soldiers such as the immortal killing sword, he is inspired by the two double practices of hell prison. At this moment, Fang Hao directly uses Kunpeng Dharma body to cooperate with his Hua zijue, and condenses all his strength on xuandao.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s xuandao erupted into the sky under the extreme power. Under the light of this blood awn, the fierce animals and living creatures in the blood world were merged into the xuandao as if hundreds of rivers were returning to the sea.


    Gradually, the Xuan Dao, which originally had blood flowing, turned into blood red directly.


    After swallowing enough blood from the Styx River, xuandao actually began to look like the Shenluo Tianzheng, with some characteristics of the ten king xuanbing.


    "If you want to use my strength to improve your weapons, do you have this qualification?"


    Seeing that the blood of the river Styx couldn''t do anything to Fang Hao, Yan Luo showed himself again. In the world of blood, he held a bloody halberd and killed Fang Hao.


    "When!"


    At the critical moment, Fang Hao directly held xuandao and launched a collision with Shenluo Tianzheng.


    After a blow, Fang Hao was shocked back, but he was not a bit depressed, but his eyes became more and more bright.


    If he didn''t give himself any time to recover, he killed him directly, but before he rushed to Yan Luo, the bloody halberd had already blocked his way.


    One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous!


    Even though it is a battle of gods, this sentence still applies. Although Fang Hao''s Xuan Dao is strong, it does not have any advantage in size.


    Even if he did not leave any buffer time, he would not hesitate to use the great power of heaven and earth to constantly bless himself, but he still could not break through the defense of the divine March.


    "Bang!"


    After hundreds of collisions, even Fang Hao''s body had a trace of fatigue.


    With the anti shock force of the bloody Euphorbia, Fang Hao and Yan Luo opened a distance and frantically urged the God level Dragon Crystal to maintain their own strength.


    Right now, it''s all about power.


    All kinds of magic and magic can''t help!


    Only power is the only existence that dominates life and death!


    "Fang Hao, you don''t have a chance to become the first Terran to die under the Shenluo Tianzheng. You should be proud of yourself!"


    However, just at the moment when Fang Hao stopped to recover his strength, Yama directly broke the void with his peerless killing power. His bloody halberd roared like a dragon.


    At this time, Fang Hao can''t avoid it. Now he will be terminated.


    "I''ll fight with you!"In the desperate situation, Fang Hao did not care whether he could bear so much power, and even directly crushed the God level Dragon Crystal.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, just like the flood burst the dyke general turbulent heaven and earth great force, directly rushed into Fang Hao''s body. His strength is constantly improving.


    However, wanben has been perfect to the extreme of the body, under the impact of this tremendous force, there are faint signs of fragmentation.


    The divine dragon stone is not the best divine stone in the real world. It contains the power of heaven and earth recorded for thousands of years.


    It broke out in an instant, let alone Fang Hao. Even the body of the emperor to be could not bear it at all.


    "Are you trying to kill yourself? It seems that you have already destroyed yourself without my help


    Yan Luo looked on coldly at Fang Hao, whose body was full of cracks. Although the bloody Euphorbia was blocked by the great power of heaven and earth, it could not advance any further. But it still releases the awn of monstrous monsters.


    It is like a snake lurking in the weeds. It will strike the enemy as soon as it has a chance.


    "The realm of heaven, sweep the heaven and earth!"


    So he can''t release his huge field directly.


    As soon as the realm of the heavens came out, the blood light was suddenly destroyed. The three thousand stars in the boundless world were like living beings, and they began to devour the great power of heaven and earth.


    The three thousand stars are the embodiment of the law, and to maintain the operation of the law requires great power of heaven and earth.


    After Fang Hao completely released his field, the stars of the three thousand laws began to absorb the great power of heaven and earth. Suddenly, countless laws interweaved and shrouded Fang Hao''s body.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s body, which was on the verge of breaking, began to recover gradually under the cover of the law.


    At the same time of recovery, the power of those laws was integrated into his flesh and blood and bones, and the ancient divine patterns originally hidden in his body emerged at this time.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s body was shining brightly. His whole body was like a revived archaic God''s residence. At this time, his breath suddenly soared, and he even directly suppressed the yama who had been promoted to the extreme state of God.


    "This force It''s the power of archaic Shinto. Those runes are archaic divine patterns. Fang Hao can enter the realm of extreme Taoism without the help of xuanbing! "


    In this moment, Yan Luo looked at Fang Hao standing in the endless world, and was completely shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3827

    The extreme state of God is the peak of the body!


    However, when a monk crosses the threshold of this realm, he is like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, and has the foundation of breaking away from the shackles of heaven.


    With Fang Hao''s current cultivation, it is possible to enter this extreme state unless the field of innate body completion is fully integrated.


    However, there is no absolute truth. The huge power of heaven and earth contained in the divine dragon crystal is just like a powerful medicine, which directly sublimates Fang Hao''s field to an extreme in a short time.


    With the double blessing of the power of the realm and the archaic divine pattern, Fang Hao was promoted to the realm of extreme Dao and God!


    "I''ve been beaten for so long. Now it''s my turn to fight!"


    Fang Hao, who had been suppressed by Yama for a long time, raised his head and gave a long smile when he stepped into the realm of Jidao. His eyes showed his essence as if he could penetrate the heaven and earth.


    "Do you think you can compete with the king if you upgrade your realm by force? You are far from it


    In the face of Fang Hao''s penetrating vision, the king of Yan was shocked and forced to suppress his fear. He took the God Luo Tianzheng and rushed to Fang Hao again.


    "Hum!"


    This time, he poured all his strength into the Shenluo Tianzheng. The bloody halberd sprang out in the sky, roaring like a bloody dragon. The edge of the halberd tip was even more powerful.


    With the power of the extreme state and the ten king xuanbing who transcended the limit of the law, Yan Luo could be said to have gone out of his way.


    Looking at the fierce Yan Luo, Fang Hao''s eyes were frozen like ice, and he said with a light smile: "it seems that you should be afraid of it in such a hurry!"


    With that, Fang Hao flew up and waved his bloody sword. He went directly against the edge of the bloody Euphorbia. His blood was boiling in his body, and the invisible great power of heaven and earth was running between his hands and feet. At the moment, Fang Hao felt unprecedented strength.


    Moreover, this powerful force does not rely on the divine stone, but comes from the divine pattern and its own domain.


    "The sword goes against the sky!"


    At this time, Fang Hao, with a look of awe at heaven and earth in his eyes, showed a startling light in his hand, and cut out a knife as fierce as a reverse dragon!


    "Boom


    The sword that gathers the great power of the infinite heaven and earth collides violently with the yama who rushes to the sky.


    At this moment, the void collapsed and the earth moved, and a storm of annihilation swept across the sky.


    "Withdraw!"


    Seeing this scene, the dark emperor who watched the battle on one side immediately escaped from the void without saying a word.


    "Damn it, wait for me!"


    Ice Dragon Emperor Gu Tian angrily scolded, followed by escape.


    Even the six saints of the underworld did not hesitate in the face of the storm of destruction. They all fled into the void and left the small world that was about to collapse.


    In a flash, Fang Hao and Yan Luo were left in the whole world.


    Although the void collapses, but the battle between the two continues.


    The bloody sword awn and the enchanting halberd light constantly collide in the void, while Fang Hao and Yan Luo completely let go of the control of the divine soldiers and fought closely.


    The world is full of martial arts, and one foot moves mountains and rivers.


    There is no dazzling and gorgeous scene in the fight between the two powerful people in the Jidao divine realm. However, the power generated by each collision is enough to wipe out a supreme God.


    "Happy! I haven''t met such a strong opponent for a long time. Although your character is not so good, your strength is really strong! "


    Fang Hao stood in the sky, his black hair was flying, and he was like the God of war who looked down on the heaven and earth, and gave out the thick laughter of piercing the golden stone.


    Physical fighting has always been Fang Hao''s strong point. After he came to Da Luo, he had such a fierce close fight in addition to facing Asura and the demons.


    Other opponents, even if they are as powerful as Meng Tian, are still playing with Taoist and supernatural powers.


    However, Yan Luo was different. As an unparalleled strong man who stepped into the realm of extreme Taoism, in addition to the ten king xuanbing, he had the strongest physical combat power.


    "What kind of Freak is this boy! An ordinary monk, even if he enters the realm of extreme Taoism, will maintain a short period of time at most. However, he is more and more brave in the war, and even his strength shows no sign of exhaustion. Is it possible that the archaic divine pattern has such mysterious power? "


    Different from Fang Hao''s high spirited spirit, Yan Luo''s heart at the moment is incomparable.


    The battle of encirclement and killing, which he was determined to win, turned into a close combat of equal strength. Not to mention, even the state of extreme Taoism that he was proud of became a decoration in front of Fang Hao.


    "Kill!"


    After another violent collision, Yan Luo''s expression coagulates, reaches out his hand to call back Shenluo Tianzheng, and then his body and xuanbing merge into one to form an infinite blood color heaven and earth again.


    This time, he is going to kill Fang Hao here!


    "Boom..."


    The bloody heaven and earth came down, such as the sky will pour with incomparable destructive power towards Fang Hao.


    "In the realm of heaven, the divine pattern is unparalleled, reversing heaven and earth!"


    Facing Yama''s final attack, Fang Hao had no reservation. He completely released the heaven realm. The Archean divine pattern on his body was shining, holding a bloody black sword. He went up against the current like the Archaean God King and launched a unique counterattack!Boom


    The heaven and earth are surging, the boundary collapses, and the whole void small world is directly destroyed.


    Fang Hao, who went up against the current like a sharp knife, directly broke through the blockade of the bloody heaven and earth and came to another void world.


    "Hell is really powerful. Today I''ve learned from it. Let''s fight another day!"


    Across a square heaven and earth, Fang Hao said faintly, he seems to have no mind to tangle with Yan Luo.


    "Little thief, don''t go!"


    At the moment when the bloody heaven and earth were broken, the fetters of Yanluo and Shenluo Tianzheng were cut off, and he was also restored to his real body.


    but at this time, his face was a little pale. It was obvious that Fang haogang had just rushed against the sky, causing some damage to him.


    "Blood stained the sky!"


    Yan Luo looked at Fang Hao, and his eyes were full of blood. They were as if they were in essence. Even if they were separated by a boundary, they seemed to be able to burn everything down.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao, who had already rushed into the other void, suddenly felt the shock of the spirit, and the yuan God seemed to be trapped in endless reincarnation.


    "This is the method of reincarnation in the underworld. Yama deserves to be the strong one who can get the ten king xuanbing, but fortunately, Laozi is not a vegetarian."


    In the face of the invasion of the art of soul capture, Fang Hao''s expression remains unchanged, and once again urges the swastika Buddha seal, instantly cuts off the nihility flame above the yuan God.


    Then, without any hesitation, he turned to the deepest part of the void world.


    "Want to run, did you run?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao was scared away by himself, Yan Luo immediately showed a winning smile on his face. He held Shenluo Tianzheng again and wanted to pursue Fang Hao by xuanbing.


    "Bang!"


    However, when Yan Luo wanted to rush into the void where Fang Hao was, he was blocked by an invisible force.


    Not only that, the Shenluo Tianzheng, held by Yan Luo, felt this inexplicable force and sent out a quiver like a sob.


    As if, Fang Hao''s place in the square of heaven and earth, there is a very terrifying existence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3828

    Shenluo Tianzheng, as the head of the ten king xuanbing, has been immersed in the blood river of hell prison for thousands of years, and has no fear of any existence.


    However, at this moment, in the face of this sudden invisible force, there is such an abnormal behavior, which really shocked Yan Luo''s heart.


    When he came back to the God, he grasped the divine sign and communicated with the blood spirit. In the conversation with the blood spirit, he learned the reason of the God''s fear.


    The power that had just blocked him was actually distributed by the powerful people of the quasi emperor level.


    "In this ancient ruins, there are really demon clans of quasi emperor level. No wonder even Shenluo Tianzheng is frightened by this pressure and dare not act rashly!"


    Yan Luo looked at the world near him, his face full of hesitation and hesitation.


    Finally, after careful consideration, he still did not step into this piece of heaven.


    The dignity of emperor Zhun should not be desecrated. Even if he knew that only a remnant of the emperor would be left in the ruins, he did not dare to take risks.


    The demons and the underworld became fire and water. The ancient Ming people also participated in the war.


    As a member of the underworld, Yan Luo could not understand the temperament of the ghost of the emperor.


    If you rush into his field in order to pursue and kill, you are likely to be killed directly.


    Emperor Zhun, that is, there is only a thin line of separation from the great emperor, just like the powerful existence of the Ming emperor.


    Even if Yan Luo was lawless again, he would not dare to be reckless in front of the emperor to be!


    "Fang Hao, you are lucky, but I can''t help you in this ancient ruins, but after you come out, I will give you a big surprise!"


    Yan Luo looked at the boundless sky, and with a deep smile, he turned and left the ruins.


    The high priest of the underworld had already understood Fang Hao''s whereabouts, and Yan Luo naturally knew where Fang Hao had entered the ancient ruins.


    Taking advantage of Fang Hao''s time in the ruins, he has enough time to arrange everything outside.


    As long as Fang Hao goes out of the ruins, he will usher in a feast of death that he has carefully designed!


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Fang Hao, who got rid of Yanluo''s pursuit, went deep into it to find the remains or remains left by the demon clan.


    He entered the ruins, not to fight with the people of hell prison, but to find the remains of the ancient demon.


    With Yan Luo''s cultivation, even if Fang Hao broke out, he could only draw with him at most. If he wanted to kill him, he had to make a breakthrough again.


    But now the God level dragon crystal is destroyed. Although Fang Hao''s field has been improved, the power needed to release the field has also doubled.


    "Since I entered the realm of Dara, there are still more than 100 precious stones left in this treasure bag. However, at least more than 30 sacred stones will be used in the field once. I must find a substitute for the divine stones in this ancient ruins."


    After confirming that Yan Luo didn''t follow him, Fang Hao also stopped. He took out the treasure bag, counted the number of the best God stones, and then made clear his next goal.


    Before leaving the ruins, he had to find something that could replace or even surpass the divine dragon stone.


    Otherwise, Fang Hao, who could not enter the realm of Jidao at any time after leaving the ruins of the ancient wasteland, would inevitably fall into the endless pursuit of the underworld prison.


    It is not a constant state, but a limit state after the power of heaven and earth.


    To maintain this state, Fang Hao must have the support of the field.


    Otherwise, only relying on the archaic divine pattern could not elevate his physical body to the realm of the Supreme God.


    "However, I believe that there is no way out of heaven and man. As long as we can find the core or the body left by the great demon in this wasteland ruins, I will be relieved of my urgent need!" Fang Hao said in his eyes.


    Whether it is the demon core or the flesh and blood of the demon, can be used as a fuel to stimulate the field, but the premise is that Fang Hao is lucky enough.


    Although there are many treasures and monsters left behind in the vast ruins like Qinglong area.


    However, not every empty world will gain something.


    What''s more, some big demons don''t want future generations to disturb their long sleep, and they are more likely to set numerous traps to kill later comers.


    However, for Fang Hao, danger always coexists with opportunity. Since he has come to this ancient ruins, he will not return empty handed.


    Fang Hao, who had made up his mind, began to look for it in this vast void. However, to his surprise, he did not even have any left in this empty world the size of dozens of dragon capitals.


    After searching for the whole empty world, Fang Hao still didn''t give up. He knew that some big demons with the power of stealing the sky and changing the sun were possessed.


    This void is so huge that it is absolutely impossible that it does not even exist.


    With this in mind, Fang Hao simply gave up flying and started walking step by step.


    In the process of walking, he constantly releases his divine consciousness and senses the hidden changes in the heaven and earth.It is this seemingly stupid way that Fang Hao really found a clue.


    The virtual world seems vast, in fact, half of it is false, and the real truth is hidden in this deliberately disguised void world.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Standing in the center of heaven and earth, Fang Hao crushed a piece of the best God stone, and with the blessing of heaven and earth''s great power, he directly chopped a knife towards the void.


    Boom


    With the fall of Fang Hao''s knife, the originally connected void world quickly collapses like a broken mirror, and then slowly reveals his true face.


    In front of Fang Hao''s eyes, there are waterfalls flying, strange rocks and towering ancient trees.


    On one side is the empty world, and the other is a land of green mountains and clear water, just like a fairyland on earth.


    This is the existence of two extremes. However, under the great magic power of the big demon, it is perfectly hidden. If you don''t have enough patience, I''m afraid you will be cheated by the backhand left by the big demon.


    "This heaven and earth should be the domain after the death of the big demon. Look at this scene, this ancient demon, at least, is the existence of the demon God level. If the demon body or the demon core are still there, then I am worthy of this trip!"


    Fang Hao step into this lush world, God level martial arts heaven eye opened, under the golden purple eyes, all around, suddenly there is no escape.


    Soon, Fang Hao saw a hidden cave behind the waterfall.


    "This demon is really a master of hiding things. It''s a pity that you are not lucky to meet me."


    Fang Hao grinned and stepped out of the waterfall to enter the cave behind the waterfall.


    "I think you are the one with bad luck, not me. I have been waiting here for thousands of years, and finally there is a ghost for the dead."


    At the moment of entering the cave, a burst of blood suddenly lit up. Under Fang Hao''s gaze, Wei''an''s body, originally sitting in the middle of the cave, began to rise slowly, as if he had been awakened from his sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3829

    It has been at least 8000 years since the ancient times. After sleeping for more than 8000 years, the giant demon suddenly wakes up and recovers gradually when Fang Hao comes.


    This makes Fang Hao, who has always been bold, feel a little frightened.


    However, he was surprised. At the moment when he saw the giant demon''s recovery, Fang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of heat and said: "I thought what I had left was just some leftovers, but I didn''t expect to have a staple food all at once!"


    "What are you talking about? You are blaspheming my king of apes as the staple food. You will pay the price of your life for this


    The huge body slowly turned around and showed his true face under the sky blood.


    His face is fierce, his eyes are wide open, and his eyes are red, which is especially terrible in the light of blood.


    The king of ape, the great demon of ancient China, has finally recovered completely.


    "I thought it was a great existence. It was just a king level demon. It was a waste of my feelings!" Fang Hao looked at the recovery of the king of apes, with a faint loss on his face.


    The ancient demon clan is divided into six levels: Xuan, Zun, Wang, Shen, Sheng and di. Although the ape is full of blood, it is only a king level demon.


    Although, the strength is equal to the Holy One, but in Fang Hao''s opinion, it is just like chicken ribs.


    What he is looking for is at least the remains left by the demon God level. Although the king level demon is strong, even if it is killed, its demon core can not be comparable with the God level dragon crystal stone.


    "Well, no matter how small mosquito meat is, it''s not a loss as long as you get your demon core and complete body. Maybe it''s really too high to expect the ruins of ancient times." Fang shook his head and sighed.


    "Terran, you are looking for death!"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the king of apes was furious,


    his bloody eyes exuded a terrible killing intention. His body, which was only one head higher than ordinary people, instantly expanded, and in a flash became a terrifying giant ape with tens of meters in height.


    "Roar!"


    Opening his mouth is a fierce roar, which is like the essence of the general, condensing a shock wave like vitality, rushing towards Fang Hao.


    "Big man, you''ve got a big voice!"


    Fang Hao laughs and laughs, and then breaks the shock wave with a straight fist in his eyes. One of them came straight to the great ape, then reached out and gently waved his hand.


    "Boom..."


    Fang Hao seemed to be a light hand, but he directly beat the king of apes, which was dozens of times bigger than him, and hit the stone wall of the cave severely.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Fang Hao patted the dust on his body and said calmly, "if you are not a demon God, don''t be so arrogant. You have to know that there may not be no strong men in this future generation!"


    the king of ape struggled to break free from the stone wall, and his eyes were cold and staring at Fang Hao: "younger generation, are you also the descendant of demon clan?"


    "Although my ancestors were demons from the root, I prefer to call myself Terrans." Fang Hao laughed and said.


    Hearing the words, the king of apes was surprised and said, "there are really human beings in the future generations. It seems that there is no mistake in the prediction of the snake tribe."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao showed a surprised look and said, "is it difficult for you to see the existence of the Terran long ago?"


    The king of apes looked at Fang Hao from a commanding position, and coldly hummed, "what can the demon clan do? If you can''t predict the future, how can I be willing to be imprisoned here?"


    "Self imprisonment? Didn''t you enter the ruins because of the disaster? " Fang Hao''s eyes coagulated.


    The king of the ape turned his lips and said, "the great calamity of the ancient times is aimed at the calamity of the saint and the emperor. If our demon king is willing to make self-cultivation, it will not be the same as dominating the world after thousands of years!"


    "It''s just that the snake clan foresaw the general situation. The demon gods, demon saints and the emperor to be were able to survive the robbery, so they left this place, and our demon king was willing to guard here!" In the mouth of the king of the apes, the amazing language of Tao.


    When Fang Hao heard the words, he immediately showed an expression of sudden enlightenment and said: "the so-called ancient ruins are all deliberately arranged by the demon clan''s great power. So there are many demon gods hidden in the ruins?"


    "Before the great calamity in ancient times, we, the demon king, were imprisoned here. As for the fate of those demon gods and quasi emperors after the catastrophe, I don''t know. Well, I''ve said so much. Can you let me go? "


    The king of apes is not a fool. The reason why he told Fang Hao so many secrets was to let Fang Hao leave here, so as to leave a chance of life for himself.


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "originally, I really don''t want to fight with an elder like you, but you have to lie to me, then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    "Terran generation, what are you talking about? When did I cheat you?" The king of the apes looked stiff.


    "You said that you were imprisoned here before the great calamity of ancient times, but I don''t believe that your generation of demon kings would be willing to live for thousands of years like the living dead!" Fang Hao hit the nail on the head.Hearing this, the king of apes suddenly said in a cold voice, "you are really cunning, but what I said is true. If I was not willing to be imprisoned, the demon God would not let me go!"


    In ancient times, the demon clan respected the strong. Although the king of apes was strong, he was just a servant in the eyes of the demon God and the emperor to be. If you don''t listen to the dispatch, the big deal is to kill.


    "Since the demons have foreseen the future, there is no reason why they will die, and you demon kings will be left, unless they have a good chance to return to the world in this future." There was a flash of light in Fang Hao''s brain.


    Under the promotion of each level, Fang Hao seems to have guessed the real existence significance of this ancient ruins.


    This is not a place where some demon clan remains or rare treasures, but more like the reincarnation place of the great demons in the ancient times.


    If it is not, why do you need to leave the big demon guard, and still the existence of the demon king level.


    Moreover, even the demon king can live to the present, even if this group of demon gods and the emperor to be no longer so poor, they will not have any backhand.


    even the king of apes was shocked by Fang Hao''s inference. His eyes showed extreme surprise and said, "do you mean that there may be a reincarnation of demon gods or quasi emperors in this heaven and earth


    "Not possible, but certain! If not, we can''t explain why even you can live, but the demon God Zhun Di only leaves the remnant soul! " Fang Hao said firmly.


    "What are you going to do?" The king of the apes asked.


    Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled with gold and said: "still can do this, of course, is to find their reincarnation, and then kill them as soon as possible, otherwise, when they recover like you, I will never have a good end even if I don''t die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3830

    "Descendants of the people, are you crazy? How dare you make the idea of reincarnation of the demon God and the emperor to be


    Rao is a fierce beast, such as the king of apes, who is not afraid of heaven and earth. After hearing Fang Hao''s words, he was almost frightened.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "even if I don''t do anything, can they let me go? What''s more, I can''t come back empty handed after a hard time coming in. "


    "Madman! You are a complete madman. If you want to be crazy, don''t talk about me. I want to live for thousands of years! " The king of the apes said with a black face.


    Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly and said, "if I don''t help you, I''m afraid you can''t even get out of the cave and finally recover. Will you be willing to stay here for a lifetime?"


    The cave behind the waterfall, Fang Hao was able to find it because the entrance was covered with a seal similar to the Archaean divine pattern, so he could sense it.


    It is not difficult to infer that the seal should be set against the king of apes. If he wants to regain his freedom, he must rely on Fang Hao. Otherwise, even if he has recovered successfully, he can only move in this cave.


    The king of the ape gave Fang Hao a look and said in a deep voice, "you look down on me too much. How can a mere seal stop this king?"


    "If you don''t believe it, just try it." Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Crackling..."


    The king of apes sneered, moved a little stiff body, and made a continuous dull sound like fried beans.


    Later, the king of apes restored his physique to the size of an ordinary man, but his blood gas was still frozen.


    "Roar!"


    When he reached the cave entrance, the king of apes roared and waved his arms like Optimus Prime.


    "Boom


    A huge roar spread all over the cave in an instant.


    In the startled eyes of the king of apes, the current outside the cave did not change at all. However, his fist that was enough to tear the sky apart was like mud flowing into the sea, and he didn''t feel like raising any waves.


    Fang Hao took out his ears and said with a smile, "I said it long ago. You don''t care."


    "I don''t believe in this evil


    The king of apes snorted coldly, stepped back a few steps, and suddenly stepped on his feet. The whole man was like an arrow from the bow, and ran straight out toward the cave entrance.


    However, it is not the vast world outside that greets him, but the general prohibition of terror as iron walls.


    "Bang!"


    Even without waiting for the heavenly ape king to resist, he was directly rebounded by the invisible prohibition, and once again hit the rock wall of the cave.


    The king of the apes, in the ancient times, was also a powerful hero in the powerful side. Although compared with the demon emperor, there was no small gap, but his strength was absolutely not poor, and even his combat power was far better than that of the human saint.


    However, this still can not break through the prohibition.


    "Since the demon emperor and they have left you, they naturally don''t want you to influence their plans. If you can go out at will, their plans may be destroyed by you."


    Seeing the king of heavenly ape in great distress, Fang Hao stood aside and said a leisurely look.


    The king of apes pulled himself out of the stone wall and gazed at Fang Hao. He held back his anger and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you can take me away, I can promise to cooperate with you."


    "You are quite cheerful, but I can''t promise you now, because if I guess correctly, the seal is connected with the whole small world. Only when the reincarnation of the demon emperor is released or the remnant soul is released, the seal can be lifted." Fang Hao said calmly.


    When the king of ape heard this, he glared at the blood red eyes of the lantern size and said, "then why can you go in and out freely?"


    Fang Hao glanced at the king of apes and said slowly, "this seal is aimed at your demon clan. I am a human race, so it will not be affected."


    "Why are you still cold? Go out and find the reincarnation or remnant soul of the demon emperor and help me lift the seal!" The king of apes urged in a cold voice.


    Fang Hao''s face showed a smile like a smile: "are you sure you want me to do this?"


    The king of ape said impatiently, "nonsense, you said it yourself. Only by doing this can you lift the seal?"


    "I do say so, yes, but don''t forget, if there is a demon emperor left in this small world, if they really want to pave the way for reincarnation, they will certainly need suitable physical puppets. Once released, you and I will suffer!"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the king of ape said with a deep look: "this is not good, that''s not good. Then you are going to tell me what to do in the end!"


    "Very simple, you only need to temporarily abandon the demon God, appear with the power of the spirit, should not touch the seal!" Fang Hao said in a low voice.


    This seal is aimed at the body. There is no big difference between the spirit of the demon clan and the spirit of the human race, so if the king of apes is willing to give up the body, he can easily go out.


    However, as a demon king, he was all relying on the invincible demon body. If he gave up this rashly, he would break his wings.After a long silence, the king of apes gritted his teeth and said, "well, I believe you once. But if you dare to play tricks, even if you are dead, I will pull you to do the backing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the king of apes converged his Qi and blood and sat down on his knees. At the moment when his eyes were closed, a wisp of blood flew out of his head and directly rushed out of the cave.


    "Good chance!"


    However, at the moment when the spirit of the heavenly ape King separated from the body, Fang Hao opened his pocket without saying a word, took the king''s body in, and then rushed out of the cave and returned to the small world outside.


    "Laozi is free at last!"


    As soon as Fang Hao went out, he heard the cry of the king of apes. He frowned slightly and said, "don''t be busy and happy. First help me find the demon emperor''s legacy. Otherwise, don''t want to return to your body!"


    "Younger generation, you dare to threaten my king. Are you really tired of living The spirit of the king of apes turned into human form and gave a cold shout.


    Fang Hao sneered and said with a smile: "although you try, I''m not afraid when you have flesh body. What''s more, you are only supported by spirit now."


    "You You are cruel, boy


    The king of the heavenly ape, who had been very angry, was suddenly discouraged after hearing Fang Hao''s threat.


    He had a fight with Fang Hao, and he knew that the strength of this descendant of the Terran was not under his heyday, or even far exceeded it.


    At present, he only has the spirit and no physical strength. If he really starts with Fang Hao, it will be as good as death.


    "Not only do you want to get back to the world, but also I can assure you that you can continue to condescend."


    Looking at the dejected sky ape king, Fang Hao throws out bait way.


    "If so, I can promise to help you. After all, I''m also very interested in what the demon God left behind."


    The king of the apes nodded and said a word, and then the spirit turned into blood and covered the small world.


    With the spread of blood awn, the lush world gradually became depressed. Under Fang Hao''s gaze, a towering ancient tree in the center, under the impact of the blood awn, actually slowly cracked.


    A skeleton with golden awn stands in it.


    The skeleton of demon God appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3831

    "There is really a demon skeleton here, and it seems that it has not been completely exhausted!"


    At the moment that the skeleton appeared, Fang Hao''s eyes flickered with gold.


    "Who dares to disturb my God''s deep sleep?"


    But just as he was ready to go forward to find out, there was an incredible scene.


    The demon God''s body, which had been completely turned into bones, recovered in an instant, and then slowly separated from the tree and walked towards Fang Hao.


    A big man with shoulder white hair and firm face like a knife cutting axe chisel, Shi Shi ran appeared in Fang Hao''s field of vision.


    Fang Hao gazed at the man standing in front of him. He was calm and calm, but now he is also very excited.


    He never thought that he had just stepped into the Archean ruins and met with the great demon of the ancient times and the big man of the demon God level.


    "Son of a bitch, is this a fake corpse?"


    And at the moment of the demon God''s recovery, the king of heavenly ape had already taken back the power of the spirit and turned into shape again, looking at the white haired man with a shocked face.


    At this time, although he is not a physical body, but there is also a sense of hair standing up.


    The white haired man seemed to hear the king of ape''s startled voice, looked up and said coldly: "you little monkey is not too stupid, actually know to abandon the body to break through the seal. Unfortunately, even after thousands of years of precipitation, you still have no progress."


    At the moment of being watched by a white haired man, the king of apes has a feeling of being invisible.


    Although the eyes of the white haired man are calm, they have the mysterious ability to penetrate into everything as if they were with infinite magic power.


    "As for you, you should be the next generation of people predicted by the snake tribe. Although the spirit and body are not too strong, they still have infinite potential. No wonder your people can become the masters of future generations."


    After seeing the king of apes, the white haired man looked at Fang Hao.


    Even Fang Hao, under the gaze of the white haired man, felt that all his secrets seemed to have been seen through.


    However, fortunately, the emperor''s seal on his chest ran for a moment, avoiding the exploration of the demon God, otherwise, the demon God would never be so calm.


    Fang Hao looked at the white haired man in front of him, frowned and said, "since you have not been wiped out by the robbery, why are you willing to be imprisoned here?"


    He could feel that the demon God was not a fake corpse, but a real living creature. Although it seemed ridiculous, Fang Hao still believed in his own judgment.


    Hearing this, the white haired man suddenly sighed: "although I have not been wiped out by the catastrophe, but now the outside world is no longer ours to survive. If we were not imprisoned here, I would have been mercilessly wiped away by the road!"


    Fang Hao heard the speech and asked: "I don''t understand. The ancient times are still after Taigu. Those archaic creatures are living well in this world. Why do you say that once born, they will be obliterated by the road?"


    The white haired man suddenly chuckled and said, "those archaic creatures you mentioned must have not carried the mark of Archaean, but we, the demon gods, demon saints and even the emperor to be, bear the brand of ancient antiquity. Once the road of the present world will surely bring disaster!"


    "So it is. This ancient brand should exist like the law of the world. In every era, the road is changing, and you who are the proud son of the road will be drowned in the torrent of the road." Fang Hao calmly analyzed.


    The white haired man nodded his head and said, "yes, in every era, there will be a group of peerless figures selected by the road and become the favored ones of heaven. They carry the supreme fortune and are almost invincible in the era at that time."


    "But once this era is over, they will be washed away by the road. Except for those transcendent beings who have made great achievements and broke free from the shackles of brand marks, once they reappear in the world, they will be wiped out."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly opened a way: "no wonder those who have made great achievements have disappeared. It turns out that they are in order to prevent being obliterated by the road."


    The ancient gods and demons, the ancient emperors, the wild ancient demons and even the ancient gods'' palaces, all the characters who made great emperors disappeared in the end.


    In the final analysis, it is just for self-protection.


    "In this case, the achievement of the great emperor may not be a good thing!"


    After listening to the story of the white haired man, Fang Hao couldn''t help but sigh.


    Hearing the speech, the white haired man shook his head with a smile: "those who can achieve the great emperor in this world will surely get the protection of the road. The mystery is that you can understand it now. Even now, although I am born, I will be killed by the Tao, but I can also return to samsara. It is not a dead end."


    As a demon God bearing the brand of ancient times, although it is not allowed in this world, if you are willing to re-enter the samsara, you can also be reborn and practice again.


    Fang Hao subconsciously frowned and asked, "if so, why do you still choose to be imprisoned?"


    The white haired man said with a proud look, "if I liberate myself and rejoin the samsara, it is tantamount to abandoning the name of the previous life. If I practice for thousands of years, if I submit to the pressure of the road, what is the significance of cultivation?"There is no mediocrity who can cultivate to such a state!


    In ancient times, the demon gods are all arrogant and arrogant. As the strong, they naturally have the arrogance of the strong.


    They would rather be imprisoned here than join the world. This is undoubtedly a silent struggle against the great road!


    "Since you are not willing to be demobilized and unable to enter the world, what is the purpose of leaving this ancient ruins?"


    Looking at the white haired man, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly gushed out an ominous premonition.


    The white haired man looked at Fang Hao indifferently, and with endless vicissitudes in his deep eyes, he said slowly: "in order to eliminate the brand of ancient times, in addition to achieving the great emperor, there is only one way, that is, to integrate with the practitioners in this world!"


    "Only the people in this world who bear the brand of the ancient times will not be killed by the road. However, if we let us abandon the brand, it is absolutely impossible to do so. Therefore, the integration is the real transcendence."


    Fang Hao was a little stunned after hearing this, and then he said coldly: "so, this ancient ruins are just the traps that you have dug out


    "How can this be regarded as a trap? At best, it will give you a chance to be reborn again! It is your supreme glory to be able to merge with us! "


    As soon as his voice fell, the white haired man, who seemed to be kind, reached out and grabbed him in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the spirit of the king of apes, who had been standing in the distance, drifted over in an instant and was easily held by the white haired man.


    "God forgive me, only you will let me go. After I go out, I will find a suitable fusion body for you to help you out of trouble!"


    The king of the heavenly ape, dragged by the white haired man by force, had a premonition that something was wrong and begged for mercy.


    However, the white haired man was not moved at all, but showed some disgust on his face and said: "if it were not for me, you would have died in the disaster of ancient times. Now you are just the stepping stone for my rebirth. As for the Terran in front of the fusion body, it is the most suitable candidate!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3832

    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he directly reached out and crushed the spirit of the king of apes and integrated into his own body.


    With the integration of the spirit, the white haired man''s strength began to recover with an amazing strength. After a few breaths, he had completely integrated the spirit of the king of apes.


    This ancient demon God finally showed his terrifying fangs!


    "It''s a good feeling to recover strength. Unfortunately, the spirit of ape king is still too weak. My strength has only recovered 70%, but it''s enough to deal with you!"


    The power of the demon God, the thorough awakening, and after his awakening, the first thing to do is to devour Fang Hao and integrate with himself.


    With that, the white haired man looked at Fang Hao and said, "before you die, do you have any last words or unfulfilled wishes? After this God merges with you, it should be done for you. "


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "is this your reward?"


    "If you think it''s a reward, that''s right. I just don''t want to consume too much spirit when merging!" Said the white haired man coldly.


    Fang Hao listened and said calmly, "there is no will, but I still have a question to ask you."


    "But it doesn''t matter!" Said the white haired man with great generosity.


    After swallowing the king of apes, his spirit, which was almost like a candle in the wind, was replenished, and the power of the demon God''s body was completely preserved.


    On the premise of ensuring his own strength recovery, he was not afraid of Fang Hao using any means.


    This is the self-confidence as a demon God. He has full confidence in his own combat power and means. Even if the Terran in front of him is not so easy to deal with.


    But he still gave Fang Hao enough time to prepare, and even at the first moment of recovery, he did not directly fight against Hao.


    "I''d like to know your name in the old days." Fang Hao said in a low voice.


    The white haired man was stunned at first, then raised his head and laughed: "you are really a wonderful person. If it was not for one chance to wake up, I would not be willing to kill you like this."


    "As your only wish before you die, I can tell you that this God is the demon Baize on the third day of ancient times. You can recite my real name and become a part of this God."


    As soon as his voice fell, Baize stopped talking nonsense and recovered to the peak of his body. Suddenly, he burst out ferocious blood like a landslide and tsunami.


    "Boom


    In this moment, the endless blood and Qi just like the waves will drown Fang Hao''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to start, the white haired man turned into a lion type fierce beast. His body moved directly like a hungry tiger fighting a sheep, and chaofanghao killed him.


    Baize did not use any other means, but directly revealed the demon body, opened the blood basin and began to swallow Fang Hao.


    What he just called fusion is actually just swallowing.


    It''s not only Fang Hao''s flesh and blood and soul, but also his illusory life.


    If you don''t do it, you will find that the third day of the wasteland is extremely ferocious!


    At this time, Fang Hao completely became the prey in Baize''s eyes, and it was the kind of prey that could not get rid of completely.


    "Calling your real name is really what I want to do, but not fusion, but completely seal you!"


    Under the fierce fire of Baize, Fang Hao''s voice slowly spreads out.


    Then, in Baize''s shocked eyes, a wisp of green light shines on the world.


    In an instant, the blood he released was swept away, and then he saw the Terran he regarded as prey, and a mysterious mark suddenly emerged behind him.


    "This is How can you have the strong brand of emperor level? "


    At the moment of this brand, Baize realized that it was not good. He just wanted to leave, but Fang Hao did not give him this opportunity.


    Like the maggot of tarsal bone, he caught up with Bai Ze, who retreated very quickly. Then he began to recite: "Bai Ze, the demon of ancient heaven, listen to my forgiveness and return to your position quickly!"


    "Boom..."


    With Fang Hao''s recitation, a long river of time suddenly emerged between heaven and earth, and in the long river of time, a void figure slowly emerged.


    "If you want to suppress it with Diwei, I want to see how much power you can motivate the great emperor!"


    At the moment when he saw the void figure in the long river of time, Baize understood Fang Hao''s intention.


    Without waiting for this figure to condense completely, Baize directly strides across the void and descends on the long river of time to kill the void figure.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The void figure, in the moment of white Ze hand, cold drink a, then slowly raise your hand!


    "Boom..."


    The infinite force of time and space, congealed as the essence, rushed into Bai Ze''s body, pressing this ancient demon, almost breathless.


    However, Rao is so, he finally managed to hit the void figure."Bang!"


    With the outbreak of Baize''s fist power, the figure which was originally like a castle in the air suddenly broke up, turned into a little star light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the river of time is also broken.


    "Poof!"


    Fang Hao, like being struck by lightning, directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, pale as paper.


    "I didn''t expect that even if I used the power of Tiandi seal, I couldn''t resist you. After all, I underestimated the ability of the ancient demon God."


    Fang Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the white Ze coming towards him step by step. A wry smile appeared on his face.


    Bai Ze looked at Fang Hao and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you were carrying ancient artifact, but it''s a pity that your own cultivation is still too weak. If you can really condense the shadow of the great emperor, even I will drink hatred on the spot. It''s a pity..."


    "It''s a pity that I''m just about to kill you!" Fang Hao shook his head and said.


    Baize''s face showed a smile belonging to the winner and said: "yes, it''s just a little bit, but this is the huge gap between man and God. Your destiny is to be swallowed up by me. If you want to merge with me, you should blame yourself for being too weak!"


    Not waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth again, Baize came directly to him, and then clapped on Fang Hao''s chest.


    "Boom


    At the moment of this palm falling, the green awn of Tiandi seal was broken, and the mark disappeared, while Fang Hao''s vitality continued to weaken.


    At this moment, Baize turns into a fierce beast and devours Fang Hao. Fang Hao, who has lost the protection of Tiandi seal, is like falling into endless chaos and entering into endless dormancy.


    Although the seal of the emperor of heaven was not broken, Fang Hao could no longer use it. Fang Hao, who lost his last card, was sealed after being swallowed up by Baize.


    After the recovery of Baize, the ancient demon God, Fang Hao also fell into the crisis of life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3833

    Ling Luo, who was originally in seclusion, suddenly felt a shock in her heart. Then she recognized the seal of heaven in the sea and suddenly turned into nothingness.


    "This is What''s going on? The seal left by the master disappeared by itself. Has he suffered an accident


    At the moment when the seal disappeared, a trace of horror flashed through Ling Luo''s bright eyes. With endless doubts, she directly performed the art of moving, and came to the side hall of Bingfu fairy palace.


    "Your speed is very fast. It seems that I left the heaven talisman and seal realm to be lifted by itself."


    At the moment of Ling Luo''s appearance, a familiar voice suddenly rings out.


    She walked out of the void and looked at the man in white and frowned: "what do you mean, immortal incarnation? Do you want Li Dai taorigid to take its place? Don''t forget that you are just the embodiment of master Fang Hao! "


    After listening to Ling Luo''s words, the immortal incarnation suddenly said with a smile: "this fairy incarnation is not only an incarnation, but also a card left by me."


    "In order to be on the safe side, I specially left a brand mark in this immortal incarnation. I didn''t expect it would come into use."


    With that, the incarnation of Xiandao looked at Ling Luo and said, "Ling Luo will leave the ice soul palace in a moment, and Yuelan will give you care. If something happens to her, I will ask for you!"


    Ling Luo Wen Yan''s eyes congealed and said, "so you are not the incarnation now, but the master of Fang Hao?"


    "It''s not too much to say that I am the immortal incarnation. This incarnation of Xiandao was originally my second body. Now my body is trapped in the ruins of ancient times. If I don''t rescue it earlier, it is likely to be refined and integrated by the great demon!" Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    In fact, it is Fang Hao''s primordial God who controls this incarnation.


    After encountering the white Ze to devour, his body is sealed, even the spirit falls into a deep sleep.


    However, fortunately, he left his original brand in the incarnation of the immortal way. Once the immortal suffered the irreversible scar, the mark in the incarnation would start, thus completing the awakening similar to rebirth.


    "Fang Hao, if you want to go, I will go with you!" One side of the ice moon blue tone anxious.


    Fang Hao smiles and says in a soft voice, "Yuelan, I know you care about me, but there are so many crises in this ancient ruins that it''s hard for me to guarantee that I''m safe. You''d better stay here. Don''t worry. When I finish this matter, I''ll come back and take you away."


    "But Don''t you say that even your God has suffered an accident, your incarnation can do it? " Ice moon blue said uneasily.


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "you can never underestimate my incarnation. If you don''t want to give up my body, I will have the details of flying to the fairyland by virtue of this immortal incarnation!"


    The incarnation of immortality is Fang Hao''s most powerful incarnation, which combines the immortal and the evil spirits with the real body of banished immortals. His realm and accomplishments are far above his own dignity, and he has an almost immortal body.


    With the blessing of the heart of evil gods and the sword of killing immortals, even if we fight with the banished immortals, we may not fall behind.


    This is also the reason why Fang Hao dared to break into the ruins of ancient times alone. Even if his father was in trouble, he could still rely on the immortal incarnation to fight.


    However, he would never abandon the noumenon until he had to.


    No matter how strong the incarnation of fairyland is, after all, it is only the external thing that can truly achieve the unity of spirit and flesh.


    What''s more, his ontological cultivation to the extreme may not have no possibility of becoming emperor. Therefore, at the moment of the awakening of the origin brand, Fang Hao decided to go to the ancient ruins to rescue the noumenon.


    Bingyuelan sees Fang Hao''s attitude is so firm that he no longer stops him. Instead, he patiently tells him, "you must come back safely. Don''t forget that you promised to marry me!"


    Fang Hao nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, what I said will do."


    After that, Fang Hao turned to look at Ling Luo and said, "during my absence, you take good care of Yuelan for me. As for other things, you don''t need to pay attention to it for the time being."


    "Master, why don''t you let Ling Luo go with you? It''s said that the ancient ruins are forbidden areas for living people. If you go alone, I''m afraid..." Ling Luo said with a pause.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "it is because of the crisis of the ruins that I will not let you go. Otherwise, not only can I not save myself, but I will take you in."


    The ancient ruins are the taboo in the legend. Fang Hao and the dark emperor only explored a small world, which shocked Baize, the demon God, and the noumenon was devoured by it.


    Although Fang Hao''s incarnation of fairyland is strong, it is not without danger. If you take Ling Luo with you, she may be killed in addition to adding chaos.


    This is what Fang Hao never wanted to see. What''s more, he allowed Ling Luo to stay in bingpixian palace in order to play a key role in the critical moment.


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to leave here. The five elders and palace masters of the little longevity world have already laid a huge net. If you want to leave, you will inevitably experience a big war." Ling Luo said with a face of embarrassment.Fang Hao said with indifference: "with those old antiques, I want to go. They can''t stop me. In short, you can stay here and take good care of the blue moon for me. You don''t need to worry about the rest!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao no longer hesitated. He flew directly into the sky, and in a flash left the side hall and headed for the palace.


    Although there are entrances to the ancient ruins in all four regions, Fang Hao does not have a treasure map with the exact location of the entrance. Therefore, he must rush to the meteorite Dragon Snow Mountain in Qinglong region and enter it by the original way.


    "Fang Hao, you can''t help it. Do you want to escape from here?"


    But when Fang Hao flew out of the palace and was ready to go to the Qinglong area, a thunder like sound suddenly sounded above the sky.


    Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, six ethereal figures suddenly appeared around him as if he were in the presence of God.


    "Don''t be polite to me now, or I''ll give you time to be rude to me!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept, looking at the sudden appearance of the ice spirit palace five elders and ice without the moon, in his eyes a forest cold.


    At this time, he is not interested in hiding his strength. The faster he solves these old guys, the more vital the ontology will be.


    If it is true that the white Ze successful integration, even if they catch up with everything is already late.


    "Be bold! You are just a younger generation, dare to be so presumptuous. Do you really think we can do nothing to you? " Ning Qiu looks at Fang Hao and says with cold eyes.


    Fang Hao raised his head and looked indifferent as ice. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to fight, if you don''t, get out of my way. How can you get so much nonsense!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3834

    "Fang Hao, I thought you were a man of ability, but I didn''t expect to be so useless that I couldn''t even stand the most basic test. How dare I entrust my daughter to you?"


    Bing Wuyue, the master of bingpixian palace, looks at Fang Hao with a look of regret on his face.


    Fang Hao glanced at her, pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "future mother-in-law, it''s time for you to stop acting. If you really want to marry Yuelan to me, it won''t be the situation now."


    "It''s no use talking about yue''er and Fang Hao. Since he''s determined, we''d better suppress him as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night!" Ning Qiu said with a cold face.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and looked at Ning Qiu and said, "dead old woman, it seems that the lesson I gave you last time is not profound enough. You still want to deal with me. This time, I won''t keep my hands on anything I say!"


    Ning Qiu''s face sank and said angrily, "little beast, last time you were in the falling God swamp, you just relied on your master to fake the tiger''s power. Here is the ice soul fairy palace. Even if your master is here, you dare not be presumptuous, let alone you


    "Young man, don''t mistake yourself. Listen to my advice and turn back as soon as possible. If you are willing to use it sincerely for us, you and Yuelan may not be able to get married in the end." Ling Tianzun sighed.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, but he grinned: "are you threatening me? If you don''t agree, I''ll call until you agree! "


    "I''m stubborn. I deserve to die!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, his long eyebrow could no longer bear it. The boundless blue light shining between the waving of his robe turned into a startling God and cut Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t even look at it. He directly offered a sword to kill the immortals and cut the sky with his sword against the sky!


    "Boom


    A terrible sword spirit that can break the chaos suddenly erupts from Fang Hao''s killing immortal sword, and in an instant knocks back long eyebrow.


    "Set up! Don''t let this boy escape


    Seeing Fang Hao''s ferocity, the other five people did not dare to be careless. They directly occupied the position of the five elements of heaven and earth, and each stimulated the source of the gods in his body to form an invisible array of Dharma.


    "Hum!"


    Although the array is invisible, it firmly locks Fang Hao. No matter how he moves, it is like a thorn in the back.


    "Want to suppress me with array? I''m afraid you have made a wrong calculation


    In the face of the suppression of these five masters, Fang Hao gave a cold drink, and his black hair rose without wind, and his eyes suddenly lit up with a touch of strange purple light.


    "Bang!"


    The voice of thunder came from his body, and then in the eyes of the six masters, a wisp of strange purple light suddenly turned into armor like existence, covering Fang Hao''s body.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the purple armor condensed, Fang Hao''s breath suddenly changed, just like a supernatural God reborn from the sky. With the power of supreme evil, he broke the shackles of the array and rose to the sky.


    "What kind of Freak is this boy! Not only has he cultivated the immortal skills, but he can even use the power of evil gods. What a monster


    At the moment when the array was broken, all the five people were shocked. When they saw Fang Hao leave, they were shocked.


    "The five of us will catch up and never let him run away. Wu Yue, you go back to the palace and inform all the other ethnic groups. Even if you use the order of heaven to pursue and kill, you can''t let Fang Hao escape successfully! "


    Long eyebrow Gao drank, and then turned light to catch up with Fang Hao, and the other four elders also followed.


    After Fang Hao and the five elders left, Bing Wuyue returned to bingpixian palace.


    Three days after Fang Hao left bingpixian palace, the order to pursue and kill him in the way of heaven had been spread all over the world of Dara.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong District, within the city of Longdu.


    "Fang Hao has been missing for such a long time, and there is no news at all. Is it possible that someone is plotting against him? This eternal alliance has opened up most of the ancient star road. If he doesn''t come back, it will be too late


    "Master xuangui, please be calm. According to the information I have received, Lord Fang Hao has already got rid of the siege of the domain master and the seven emperors. He left with the dark emperor. He must still be in the green dragon domain now."


    In the city Lord''s mansion, XuanHuo tortoise and long Tao sit opposite each other, but XuanHuo turtle''s face is full of impatience.


    He always felt uneasy about his disappearance.


    However, according to the news from the Qinglong region, Fang Hao did not seem to fall into the hands of Meng Tian and the seven emperors.


    "With Fang Hao''s personality, it''s impossible to do anything without an explanation. If he really left with the dark emperor, he should also be in the territory of the underworld. If I can''t get there, I''ll go to the Hades to find out the truth." XuanHuo turtle stood up and said.


    Long Tao said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. I''ve sent my men to inquire about it. I believe there will be results soon. However, this ancient ruins are related to the secret of the ancient wasteland. With the treasure map, we may not be unable to profit from it. "


    XuanHuo tortoise took a deep breath, calmed his mood and said: "I finally snatched this treasure map from the blood demon ancestor. Originally, I planned to wait for Fang Hao to come back and enter the ancient ruins together. Now it seems that I can''t wait for him to come!""Tell the Lord of the city, we have heard about Lord Fang Hao. The scouts from other regions have sent news that bingpixian palace has issued the order of heaven to pursue Lord Fang Hao. Now he is still trapped in the Zhuque area and can''t get away from it!"


    While long Tao and Xuan Huo GUI were talking, his men came to the mansion with the information they had inquired.


    On hearing this, long Tao frowned and said, "it''s impossible. He just escaped from the siege of the seven emperors a few days ago. How could he have something to do with bingpixian palace again?"


    "It''s not necessarily true. I remember that Fang Hao once told me that he left an avatar in the palace of ice spirit in case of any accident! Now it seems that my worries are not superfluous. He should be in trouble. " XuanHuo turtle''s voice.


    Hearing the speech, long Tao''s face suddenly sank and said, "master, what do you think we should do?"


    "I''ll teach it. Of course, it''s to rescue his avatar first. Besides, we have two routes. You go to treasure pavilion to find Meng fan and find the entrance to the ancient ruins. I''ll bring Fang Hao''s Avatar. "


    Time is pressing. XuanHuo tortoise doesn''t waste any time. If he wants to save Fang Hao''s incarnation, he can only leave Meng fan with the task of searching for the ruins.


    He is the only one who has the ability to do this.


    "OK, I''ll take the treasure map to the treasure pavilion to rescue the soldiers. Please be careful, and we''ll meet at the entrance of the relic."


    Long Tao is not an indecisive person either. After listening to xuanhuogui''s suggestion, he immediately took the treasure map and set off to the treasure pavilion to ask Meng fan to help.


    "Judging from the cultivation of Fang Hao''s incarnation, it is not much weaker than the ordinary immortal realm. Since he has been blocked, it must be in great trouble. It seems that it is necessary to make adequate preparations before I leave."


    After long Tao left. XuanHuo tortoise did not leave to leave for the Zhuque area, but quietly sneaked into the warehouse of Shenglong city.


    After swallowing nearly ten thousand dragon crystal stones, he improved the ancient monk''s cultivation and his vitality to the utmost, and then he left for the Zhuque area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3835

    At this time, the always calm Zhuque area, after Fang Hao''s arrival, had already become a pot of porridge.


    Countless friars in the city, like locusts, surrounded each other in groups.


    Originally, if Fang Hao''s cultivation was to hide the breath, these monks would never find any clue even if they released their divine consciousness.


    However, the bad thing is that the five elders of bingpixian palace deliberately release their own breath. While pursuing Fang Hao, they also point out the way to the monks in the field of rosefinch.


    Everywhere Fang Hao went, there were countless monks waiting for him, so even if Fang Hao had the immortal incarnation as the support, he still could not leave the rosefinch field.


    But fortunately, there is a spirit of evil as the motive force, coupled with the immortal body almost immortal characteristics.


    Although it was true that he was surrounded and killed several times, he finally escaped from danger.


    However, no matter how he hid, the five elders of bingpixian palace followed him like maggots of tarsal bones, which was the real headache of him.


    "Although the incarnation of fairyland is strong, it is not the noumenon after all. Without the shelter of Qi, these old things must have magic tools similar to daqianjing. Otherwise, it is impossible to be so precise every time just relying on breath sensing.


    "I have to speed up, or I will be entangled in this way. Even if I enter the ruins of Qinglong, my body will be the food of Baize for a long time."


    Fang Hao, who got rid of the encirclement again, did not dare to stay any longer after breaking out of the encirclement, but went directly to the border of the Zhuque region.


    After flying for a quarter of an hour, Fang Hao fell from the air and came to a crater full of hot magma.


    "I remember right. It should be here!"


    Fang Hao looked at the hot magma under his feet and jumped without thinking about it.


    The magma turned into a torrent, constantly impacting Fang Hao''s body.


    However, under the power of the evil spirit''s heart, Fang Hao''s immortal body did not appear any damage. Instead, the high-temperature lava that rushed in was absorbed by Fang Hao and turned into pure Xianyuan.


    Although this incarnation of immortality does not have the formula of self transformation of Buddhism, it can absorb any power for his own use because of his evil spirit heart.


    The immortal body, with the origin of evil, is like the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and has the special ability to contain all things.


    This is also Fang Hao only recently discovered, after all, although the incarnation of the immortal way has been condensed out, but most of the time, he is only as a competent assistant.


    He didn''t know all the secrets.


    However, after the recent wars, he became more and more skillful. He even vaguely felt that the immortal incarnation was more perfect than himself.


    However, Fang Hao did not give up the idea of rescuing him.


    Once you give up your dignity, that is to cut off the hope of achieving the great emperor. Although the incarnation of Xiandao is perfect, the highest achievement can only achieve the Immortal King.


    Compared with the great emperor, the fairy king is lower than the great emperor.


    If Fang Hao gave up his original position, it would be putting the cart before the horse.


    Fang Hao would not do such a thing, even if the immortal body was perfect, it would not be as good as the fit of my father.


    Just as Fang Hao was thinking, he had also successfully dived to the bottom of the volcano.


    Although he left here less than half a month ago, Fang Hao felt as if he were separated from the world.


    However, he also knew that it was not the time for him to be nostalgic. The five elders of bingpixian palace and the monks who wanted to stand out in front of the four immortal families might come at any time.


    If you don''t get away as soon as possible, it will be another fierce battle.


    Although Fang Hao is not afraid of fighting, he can hide in such meaningless battles.


    After confirming that the transmission array can still be opened normally, Fang Hao sits in the center of the transmission array with his knees crossed and starts to pour the immortal yuan into the transmission array.


    XuanHuo tortoise seems to have considered the activation time of the array when he left the transmission array.


    Therefore, this teleportation array does not need a very long activation time, as long as there is sufficient force to urge the teleportation array to activate immediately.


    "Boom..."


    However, when Fang Hao tried to activate the transmission array, a violent shock suddenly came from the volcanic magma above his head.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao laid a border around him in advance, and the impact did not have any impact on him.


    However, soon he saw the five familiar figures again. Ning Qiu and Ling Tianzun and others broke the magma in the volcano and fell to the bottom of the volcano.


    "Little thief Fang Hao, you are so cunning that you hide in this volcano. However, even if you escape to the horizon, you can''t escape the tracking of the lock soul bee."


    As soon as Ning Qiugang landed, Fang Hao saw a golden bee on her shoulder.


    "I knew that you must have something that can track me. Unexpectedly, it was the soul lock bee. It seems that you have done a lot of work during my time in bingpixian palace!"Fang Hao looks at the lock soul bee that falls on Ning Qiu''s shoulder, a trace of cold awn passes in his eyes.


    This wasp can track, but it has to get the hair or blood of the target.


    However, Fang Hao''s immortal incarnation has been in the ice spirit palace for a long time. It is not difficult for them to get his hair.


    Ling Tianzun said in a deep voice: "we are just in case. We didn''t want to use this heresy, but you insist on your own way, and we can only fight for danger!"


    "Talk nonsense with such people, and just do it directly. This time, the five of us, together with those monks guarding outside the crater, are absolutely unable to escape." Long eyebrows, cold voice.


    Ning Qiu looked at Fang Hao, who was like an old monk, and said with a sneer, "today''s hatred between us should be cleared up."


    "Originally, for the sake of Yuelan, I really don''t want to embarrass you too much, but since you are aggressive, don''t blame me!"


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a shaking voice sounded. Under the endless light of God, an ancient tree in the sky rushed out from the bottom of the volcano without warning.


    Just like the ancient trees, the ancient trees spread out from the ancient world!


    "Fang Hao, you shameless little thief, dare to plot against us. If you have the ability, you will fight us fairly. What kind of husband''s behavior is playing the trick of Yin!"


    Ningqiu, who was brought into the whirling ancient trees, cried out reluctantly.


    "Fang Hao, you are too bold! Let this God be released quickly, otherwise I will never forgive you lightly Even Ling Tianzun, who had always been calm, was flustered.


    "To deal with people like you, I don''t need to do it myself. I''ll kill five of you if I dare to act rashly."


    In the face of the abuse of the five elders, Fang Hao was not moved at all. He directly transformed the whirling ancient trees into a fairy killing sword and put it into his sleeve. Then he disappeared under the light of the God light of the transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3836

    After suppressing the five elders of bingpixian palace, Fang Hao returned directly to the green dragon realm with the transmission array left by XuanHuo tortoise.


    However, he did not relax his vigilance. Instead, he changed his face with chaos and Vientiane formula, and then he continued his journey.


    Although not as noisy as the rosefinch domain, the green dragon region is also a undercurrent. The ancient alliance formed by the seven dynasties has a deep hostility to each other. In addition, Meng Tian, an old fox, interferes with the situation, Fang Hao has to be more careful.


    However, after Fang Hao returned to Qinglong District, the number of guards in each city decreased sharply. Even the soldiers who guarded the city seemed to have just been recruited from the people.


    After realizing this, Fang Hao did not rush back to the Dragon capital, but chose the nearest city to settle down in.


    after probing into the inns in the city, Fang Hao knew that 90% of the troops in Qinglong area were sent to open up the ancient star road.


    "Meng Tian''s ambition is not small indeed. It seems that he is determined to fly to the fairyland, regardless of the life or death of the people in the Dalao realm." Fang Hao shook his head and sighed. He left the Inn and continued on his journey.


    The opening up of the ancient star road can not be completed in a moment and a half. Even if it is to gather the power of the seven dynasties, it will take a long time.


    Previously, what they said was seven days finished was a joke.


    However, Meng Tian is not an ordinary person. With the full support of the seven emperors, the ancient star road has begun to take shape, and it can be completely opened up in half a month at most.


    However, at present, Fang Hao has no time to separate himself. Although the star sky ancient road and the ancient copper car are of great importance, it is related to Fang Hao''s smooth return to the only real world.


    But it''s more important to rescue him.


    No matter how good the incarnation of fairyland is, it is just the embodiment. Fang Hao will not give up the essence to pursue the end.


    After the journey, Fang Hao finally crossed half of the green dragon area before sunset the next day, and came to the endless mountains again.


    "Roar!"


    Before Fang Hao stepped into it, he heard the roar of the terror beast coming from the distance.


    "There is a sense of deja vu in this breath. Is it possible that other people have discovered the clue of the meteorite Dragon Snow Mountain?" Fang Hao frowned slightly, converged his own breath and fell down slowly.


    Standing on the top of a barren mountain adjacent to the meteor Dragon Snow Mountain, Fang Hao took a panoramic view, and then he saw a huge animal shadow tens of feet high, suspended in the periphery of the meteor Dragon Snow Mountain.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t look at the giant beast. Instead, he gazed at a few tiny figures standing on the back of the giant beast and said, "how can I be so familiar? It turns out that Ji Qingyue is a little girl, and there are several other people who seem to be from the seven dynasties."


    After seeing Ji Qingyue, Fang Hao''s eyes swept over several people who were with him. From them, Fang Hao also noticed the breath similar to the seven emperors.


    You don''t have to know that they came here to know about the entrance of the ancient ruins hidden in the meteorite Dragon Snow Mountain.


    "You, we have made concessions again and again. If you are still stubborn, you will be killed even if you are of seven queens origin!"


    In the face of the huge animal shadow, a very small voice compared with it stood in the air, looked up, with the killing intention of senhan.


    "Yan Luo has not left yet. It seems that he wants to wait for a rabbit and wait for me to ambush when I come out!"


    When Fang Hao saw the figure, his eyes immediately became cold.


    At this time, the only people who can appear in the falling snow mountain are those in hell prison.


    Although Fang Hao was lucky to escape from their hands, Yan Luo still did not die to dismiss the six saints and guarded himself here alone.


    "Roar!"


    Just at the moment when Yan Luo''s voice had just fallen, the giant beast made a startling roar, which seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with Yan Luo''s words.


    "Red shadow dragon, stop howling! You can''t deal with this guy! "


    Ji Qingyue gave a cold drink and looked at Yan Luo and said, "your special envoy, we have no intention of offending the majesty of the underworld prison. It''s just the entrance of the ancient ruins hidden in the snow mountain. Would you please do me a favor and let us in


    "This ancient ruins is of great importance. It''s not something that you kids can touch. If you know what you''re doing, you can go back home. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    What kind of character is Yan Luo? How can he be moved by Ji Qingyue? What''s more, as a man of hell prison, it is impossible for him to give the great opportunity to the people of the seven dynasties.


    "Aren''t you the guard sent by the underworld? Is it really good to be so arrogant? We have been ordered to come here by the Lord. If you don''t get out of the way, we won''t be polite to you! "


    Not waiting for Ji Qingyue to speak again, a handsome young man standing beside her drank a cold voice.


    But Yan Luo didn''t even lift his head, and said with a disdainful sneer, "even if Meng Tian comes by himself, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. What are you? You dare to be presumptuous in front of me. I don''t know what it means


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Luo''s eyes were cold, and the hidden breath burst out in an instant. The fierce and powerful power was as strong as the essence, which shocked the young people who were present to dare not breathe.Even the red shadow dragon, which was originally extremely arrogant, did not dare to make any changes, as if for fear of violating the majesty of Yama.


    "Who are you? Such a strong breath is not a lonely and unknown person in the hell prison! "


    The handsome young man looked at the man who was more fierce than the red shadow dragon. His face was full of shock.


    Yan Luo glanced at the handsome young man and said, "I am the new Yama of the underworld. You kids should get rid of me. Otherwise, I don''t mind turning you into my ghost puppets!"


    "Hiss! This guy''s crazy tone, isn''t he relying on the prestige of hell prison? How dare you be so disrespectful to my prince, I really turn him over


    "Fool! Haven''t you heard the legend of the ten kings of the underworld? Every one of these ten kings has a cultivation beyond the Holy One. Even if the domain master comes, he should be treated equally. Do you think that you are better than the domain master? "


    "In this case, the yama should belong to one of the ten kings, so we didn''t come back in vain this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Those princes, who were still in high spirits, were like eggplants hit by frost in an instant, and their faces were full of depression.


    Even the handsome young man beside Ji Qingyue subconsciously and calmly said with a dry smile, "it turns out that it''s master Yama. It was Tianyu''s bad eyesight. Please forgive me if you offend me."


    Yanluo pulled a corner of his mouth and said: "stop talking nonsense. Get out of here. If you really want to go in, let Meng Tian come over and discuss with me personally!"


    "Brother Yan Luo, you are really angry. I have my intention to let these young people come here. Do you stop them again and again? Is it because of what happened in the gate of ancient gods?"


    Just as Yan Luo''s voice had just fallen, a ethereal voice suddenly came from the void, and then Meng Tian, dressed in a white robe, suddenly came down under the gaze of the public.


    "It''s really said that Cao Cao is coming. Fortunately, I''m not in a hurry. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some carelessness, which will lead to the way of Meng Tian, an old fox!"


    Fang Hao in the distance looked at Meng Tian who suddenly arrived. His eyes twinkled and whispered a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3837

    With his current cultivation, plus the double blessing of killing the immortal sword and the heart of evil gods, even though he can''t crush Yama, it''s not difficult to break into the gate of ancient gods and enter the ruins.


    However, if Yama and a Meng Tian are added, things will not be so simple and can be solved.


    Both of them have the cultivation of surpassing banished immortals. Facing one person alone, Fang Hao is not sure of winning. If he is surrounded by two people, he has no chance of winning.


    If you have just shot, there is absolutely no suspense.


    However, fortunately, Fang Hao finally endured, and at the moment of Meng Tian''s arrival, Fang Hao directly used the power of evil spirit''s heart to completely hide himself.


    At this time, Fang Hao seems to have integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. As long as he doesn''t do it, even Meng Tian and other people of cultivation can''t find out.


    "Meng Tian, you''d better show up earlier. I don''t have to spend much time with these kids. There''s nothing unusual about the ancient god gate. It''s just that a bug flies in." Yan Luo grinned and said.


    Meng Tian heard the words and said with surprise: "although I found this gate of ancient gods, I didn''t touch it. Besides, this is the domain of the dark emperor. Besides, who else has this ability besides you and me?"


    "Is it difficult It''s him


    In the middle of the speech, Meng Tian''s face suddenly showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    Yan Luo''s face showed a trace of surprise: "have you guessed the identity of that person?"


    Meng Tian said with a smile: "if you look at the green dragon area, you can do so much and have courage, and only Fang Hao is the boy!"


    "That''s right. The bug I said was Fang Hao. Not only did he go in, but also the dark emperor and the Dragon Spirit guarding the gate were brought into the ruins of the ancient wasteland. Maybe he has begun to look for the remains of those big demons!" Yan Luo said coldly.


    "It''s Fang Hao again. Why is he always haunting? If he is really in the ruins, we''re afraid we''ll have a big problem!"


    Ji Qingyue on one side is worried after hearing Meng Tian and Yan Luo mention Fang Hao.


    Hearing this, Tianyu said with a smile: "it''s nothing to be afraid of just a mountain man. Although he is really some powerful, which of us is not the favored son of heaven, it may not be worse than him!"


    "That''s right. Qingyue, why do you have to cultivate others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige? We are all masters of the highest peak. Tianyu has stepped into the immortal realm. No matter how great Fang Hao is, the evil is definitely not our opponent!"


    Those royal children standing on the back of the red shadow dragon all have a little disdain when they mention Fang Hao.


    "Although I hate Fang Hao very much, you guys really don''t deserve to say that!"


    Without waiting for Ji Qingyue to explain, Yan Luo said with a sneer.


    "Oh? Is Fang Hao really so powerful? Have you ever suffered a loss in his hands, master Yama? " Tian Yu half joked.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    However, to his surprise, Yan Luo''s face suddenly changed after hearing this sentence, and he even slapped Tianyu in the air.


    "Stop it!"


    Even one side of Meng Tian also slightly Leng down, and then hand to block!


    Although the hand is timely, Yan Luo''s palm power does not fall on Tianyu, but is interpreted by Meng Tianhua.


    However, the palm wind is still not directly dispersed.


    "Boom


    Tianyu''s whole life seems to be trapped in a quagmire and repressed to the extreme.


    Just the aftereffect of the palm wind is enough to make a powerful immortal into such a situation, which is enough to show the horror of hell.


    "Boy, sometimes you should be careful when you speak. If it wasn''t for Meng Tian, you would be seriously injured even if you didn''t die today!" Yan Luosen smiles.


    Tianyu took a deep breath and calmed down. His face was gloomy and said, "thank you for your advice. Tianyu will remember it in mind."


    Yan Luo didn''t care too much. Tianyu and the descendants of the royal family beside him directly said to Meng Tian: "since you come here in person, I will sell you this face naturally."


    "But now that the Dragon Spirit has left, it is not a simple thing to open the door of the ancient god."


    Meng Tian clearly said: "as long as you are willing to join us, this ancient god gate will not attack itself."


    "That''s right, but why should I help you? Although you have a lot of friendship with the emperor, you have not been able to command me to do things for you. " Yan Luo said without salt or salt.


    "Naturally, I won''t let you work in vain. I think you should have had a fight with Fang Hao before you came here. You should know his peculiarity. As long as you help to open the gate of God, I will help you to find out Fang Hao and save you waiting here." Meng Tian said with a light smile.


    Yan Luo smelled the speech and said with an expression: "if you can bring the boy Fang Hao out, I can help you this time.""That''s a deal!" Meng Tian said with a smile, and then turned to Tianyu and others and said, "you will follow me later. You can enter the gate of God one by one and do not walk around at will."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. We know the importance, but is Fang Hao really so powerful? How can you and this elder Yan Luo care so much? " One of the princes couldn''t help asking.


    Meng Tian said: "Fang Hao is a man of great luck, and he is a unique genius in the world. You are not a little worse than him. Even if Tian Yu meets Fang Hao, the chance of winning is only 30%."


    "No! Tianyu is the strong one in the holy land. If he has only a 30% chance of winning the top Hao, then are we not enough to see it? "


    After hearing Meng Tian''s description of Fang Hao, they were shocked.


    They did not expect that a little-known mountain boy would be so highly appraised by Meng Tian.


    Ji Qingyue, who had a lot of intersection with Fang Hao before, frowned subconsciously and asked, "I have seen Fang Hao, the master of the domain. Although he is really powerful, he can''t be strong enough to be like this?"


    "Hum, this boy is afraid to hide his strength in front of you. I almost lost when I played with him. If any of you are confident that you can beat me, just do it!"


    Yan Luo''s eyes swept over the audience, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    For a moment, there was no sound. This group of Royal descendants were directly suppressed by a word from Yan Luo.


    "You don''t need to be depressed. Although Fang Hao is strong, you may not have no chance to surpass him. There are many great demons in the ruins. As long as you can surpass him, it is not difficult for you to surpass him."


    Seeing that people were so depressed, Meng Tian immediately comforted him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3838

    "Yes, as long as we can get the big demon inheritance, let alone the little Fang Hao, even those Tianjiao among the four immortal families may not be our opponents!"


    "The inheritance of the great demon is very important. This time, we will surely live up to the expectations of the people with the company of the domain leader."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people once again lit up hope. Under the leadership of Meng Tian, this group of young men and women took the red shadow Dragon into the belly of the falling snow mountain.


    "The ruins of the ancient wasteland are just the traps set by those great demons in the ancient times. Meng Tian should have known about it. But at this time, he brought this group of people to come here. Is it because he wants to use these people to help the great demons to reincarnate?"


    Fang Hao, who has been hiding in the distance to watch, in Meng Tian, they enter the mountainside with a very dignified look on their faces.


    If Fang Hao had not entered the ancient ruins and encountered Baize, he would never have thought of this possibility!


    But now, Fang Hao''s father is trapped in this ancient ruins, and he may be swallowed up by the big demon at any time.


    This makes him have to doubt what Meng Tian has done.


    "If, under normal circumstances, Meng Tian can get a rare legacy from the ruins of the ancient wasteland, he will never commit any danger again unless he has reached some agreement with other big demons in the ruins!"


    Fang Hao suddenly woke up and Meng Tian brought this group of descendants of the royal family to come here. I''m afraid it''s something else.


    However, even if he knew Meng Tian''s purpose, Fang Hao did not act rashly.


    After all, in addition to Meng Tian, there is also Yan Luo in the snow mountain.


    If you do it rashly, not to mention saving people, I''m afraid even myself will get in.


    "No matter what Meng Tian''s purpose is, he has helped me a lot. As long as he can enter the ruins again and rescue him, everything will be solved naturally."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and calmed down his complicated mood. At the moment of the integration of Xianyuan and the origin of heresy, his figure gradually faded, and finally he completely disappeared into the void.


    The heart of evil gods is made by melting twelve banished immortals with the bodies of evil gods, and the mystery of them is far beyond that of ordinary immortal soldiers.


    Although it is not as lethal as the immortal killing sword, even the space is only the size of a room.


    But its defense has been in line with the way of heaven, which is incomparable to other immortal soldiers.


    With the help of evil spirits, Fang Hao also entered the belly of the meteor Dragon Snow Mountain. However, in order to avoid the leakage of breath, he just watched from the entrance and did not mix with the crowd.


    Although the invisible function of the heart of evil gods can be integrated with the heaven and earth.


    However, Fang Hao, after all, is the first time to use, also dare not too big.


    "Luotianming God, eternal sky!"


    "The power of the demons, the world is mighty!"


    At the same time, Meng Tian and Yan Luo have begun to join hands to open the gate of the ancient god.


    For a moment, two extremes of air, surging in the middle of the snow mountain, the breath of shock, even the previously fierce red shadow dragon can not help but crawl on the ground, in the eyes of the Dragon full of fear.


    Although the others were not weak in cultivation, they were suppressed by the breath of the two strong men, and all of them were pale.


    Only Tianyu and jiqingyue look as usual, staring at every move of the two top masters.


    Tianyu is due to cultivation, while jiqingyue is due to the blood of the Dragon Emperor, whose immune level is far higher than that of other descendants of emperors.


    "Bang!"


    Under the joint impact of Meng Tian and Yan Luo, the ancient god gate opened by the ice dragon emperor Gutian was finally opened.


    "You get in the door quickly. I''ll come later!"


    At the moment when the gate of God was opened, Meng Tian immediately gave a high drink.


    Several people who stood behind him did not dare to have any hesitation, but went into the gate of God one after another.


    "Thank you very much for your help. This time, I will help you bring Fang Hao back to the site successfully."


    After confirming that Tianyu and other royal descendants have entered smoothly, Yan Luo of Meng TianChao said a word and prepared to escape into it.


    But at this moment, in the quiet mountain belly, suddenly came a violent vibration.


    In the surprised eyes of Meng Tian and Yan Luo, a broken and chaotic dazzling sword light falls abruptly.


    However, this sword light is not aimed at the two people, but directly and severely stabbed into the ground in the middle of the mountain.


    "Boom..."


    With the penetration of the sword light, the originally calm mountain belly suddenly lights up with a startling light. Together with the power beyond the ordinary, it suddenly bursts out, and even sweeps Meng Tian and Yan Luo directly into the mountain.


    "No, this is the divine array left by the emperor intentionally activated! Keep the gate of God, and don''t let anyone get close to it


    At the moment of the change, Meng tiannu took a drink and directly urged the power of the poor and strange demon species to sacrifice the gods'' map of thousands of demons to counter the power of the divine array.Hearing the speech, Yan Luo''s eyes sank and rushed directly to the gate of the ancient god which began to close gradually.


    Although they don''t know who the secret enemy is, they must be plotting against the ancient ruins if they can do it at this time.


    As long as you keep this gate and wait until Meng Tian suppresses the divine array, even if the person has the ability to understand the heaven, he can only be arrested with his hands!


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to react? Chaos sword spirit, break the hell


    At the moment when Yama guarded the gate of the ancient gods, a cry of awe inspiring voice suddenly rang out in the void.


    Then, under his gaze, an ethereal figure holding a long sword flashed away.


    "Boom


    The sword light burst out from the tip of the long sword, which gave Yan Luo a creepy illusion at this moment.


    "Thief, you are looking for death!"


    At a critical juncture, Yan Luo directly offered sacrifices to Shenluo Tianzheng. In a hurry, he collided with the long sword which broke the sky.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, although Shenluo Tianzheng dissolved the sword light, the ethereal figure also took this opportunity to shake back Yama and successfully sneaked into the ruins of the ancient wasteland.


    "Chase!"


    After seeing the whole process, Meng Tian, who withstood the impact of the Shenluo array, directly chased after him with the light. However, Yan Luo, who was holding the Shenluo Tianzheng, was not willing to be weak and chased again.


    "Boom


    Just as Yama entered, the gate of the ancient god was closed again, and the Jingtian God array in the middle of the mountain disappeared again, leaving only a wisp of light sword.


    "This time, it''s a success, but the price is too high. I think it''s necessary to get rid of these two big troubles before I rescue myself!"


    After entering the gate of the ancient god, Fang Hao''s figure slowly emerged, but then he disappeared into light.


    Under the attack of the two masters, Fang Hao used the divine array to find the opportunity to break through, and entered the ancient ruins with a strong posture.


    However, what he is about to usher in is the joint efforts of the two masters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3839

    Although Fang Hao seems relaxed this time, it is actually extremely dangerous.


    Mengtian and Yanluo are the absolute summit of the Dalao realm. Any one of them is more powerful than the banished immortal.


    If it was not for the function of hiding breath by the heart of evil gods, coupled with the terror and lethality of the immortal killing sword, and with the blessing of the divine array, the three moved together to win this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Even if it is the cultivation of immortality, I am afraid it will not be so easy to enter the gate of ancient gods.


    However, after entering the gate, Fang Hao is not absolutely safe, because it needs a short transmission before he can really enter the ruins.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao doesn''t need to worry about this, because those descendants of the royal family who came before him have successfully opened the transmission array and are about to be transmitted into the real ancient ruins.


    "You wait for me!"


    At this time, Fang Hao didn''t care what the reaction of these people was, so he fell directly into the center of the transmission array. Then in their surprised eyes, he followed the group of people into the ruins of the ancient wasteland.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment of Fang Hao''s disappearance, a thunder like dull sound suddenly comes from the void, and a bloody Euphorbia rips the void.


    However, everything is a step too late.


    Yan Luo, who came from a distance, looked at the empty transmission array and said: "Damn it, I was run away by this shameless thief. This time, it''s really a shame to throw it home!"


    Don''t say Meng ran, the only way that he can''t look for the trace is to look for a flash of light in the desolate sky


    Yan Luo frowned and said, "there are many crises in this ancient ruins. If you are not careful, you may be killed. The emperor has warned you that you want to break into the tiger''s den again?"


    After listening to Yan Luo''s words, Meng Tian said with a smile: "this ancient ruins may be a dragon''s den for you, but for me, there is no threat at all. Don''t worry, whether it''s Fang Hao or the thief just now, I''ll help you catch it."


    "But before I do, I have to ask you to borrow something." Meng Tian said with a light smile.


    Yan Luo was silent for a moment and said in a cold voice, "it''s all right if you say it!"


    Meng Tianlang said with a smile: "Yan Jun is really straightforward. Although it is not a problem to deal with Fang Hao and that little thief with my cultivation, I still need a good weapon to catch them. So I want you to borrow Shenluo Tianzheng for me."


    "What, do you want to borrow God''s heaven to March? This is absolutely not possible! This is the first of the ten king xuanbing, what''s more, the blood spirit may not be used by you. If there is any mistake, the emperor will never forgive me! "


    Rao is as bold as Yan Luo. After hearing Meng Tian''s request, they are all a little shocked.


    The God Luo Tianzheng is the head of xuanbing, the ten kings of the underworld. It contains endless mysteries. Although he has integrated with it, he has not completely controlled it.


    Although Meng Tian is a strong immortal, he is not in prison. Even if he borrows Shenluo Tianzheng, he may not be able to urge him.


    As for Yan Luo''s refusal, Meng Tian seemed to have foreseen for a long time. He said without any confusion: "the reason why I asked you to borrow weapons is not for fighting. Although my map of ten thousand demons is powerful, it is very good at attacking. In case of meeting a big demon spirit, you need a sharp weapon."


    When Yama heard this, his eyes flashed: "you can borrow it. As long as you can subdue the blood spirit and let it listen to you, I don''t care."


    As the head of the ten kings'' xuanbing, Shenluo Tianzheng naturally has its mystery, and the blood spirit contained in it is extraordinary.


    If Meng Tian can''t even do this, even if Yan Luo lends him the magic weapon, it will be counterproductive.


    Meng Tian heard the speech and nodded calmly: "subduing the blood spirit is an indispensable step. Since Yan Jun is so generous, I''ll give it a try."


    As soon as the voice fell, Meng Tian didn''t have any hesitation. He directly urged the poor and strange demon species in his body.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the Demon power in Meng''s celestial body soared to the sky, and the poor and strange virtual shadow behind him was like a giant beast supporting the heaven and earth, sending out a terrifying and terrifying pressure.


    Even Yama in this moment, but also subconsciously back a few steps, dare not face the confrontation.


    In the case of no integration with Shenluo Tianzheng, his cultivation is just barely able to compete with the Holy One, while Meng Tian, who fully urges the poor and strange demon species, is now enough to compete with the banished immortals!


    "The source of demon God, heaven and earth belong to the clan, awe!"


    The infinite Demon power broke out from Meng Tian, and turned into countless silk threads and wound on the halberd body of Shenluo Tianzheng. However, without waiting for the blood spirit to become powerful, Meng Tian flashed directly and held the halberd body emitting bleeding red light.


    "Boom


    As fierce animals neigh, the bloody spirit of the sky sign in Meng Tian''s palm crazy shaking, like a runaway horse in general.Seeing this scene, Yan Luo can not help but sneer: "this God Luo Tianzheng, is not so easy to be subdued, even if you Demon power no longer can do it!"


    "Bang!"


    Yan Luo''s voice just fell, the Shenluo Tianzheng was freed from Meng Tian''s palm. What''s more, the blood spirit seems to be irritated by Meng Tian''s actions, and he released the blood color heaven and earth to devour Meng Tian!


    "Demon God map, suppress the Wandao!"


    At this time, Meng Tian eyes in the cold light, directly sacrifice the magic God of the million magic treasure.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, the infinite wild breath swept through the world, directly breaking the world of blood spirit release, and the phantom of the wandemon was turned into countless chains, which directly bound the blood spirit!


    "Thank you so much. When I catch Fang Hao and the thief, I will return to you naturally!"


    Before Yan Luo stops, Meng Tian takes advantage of the moment of blood spirit being bound, holding the divine Luo Tianzheng, breaking through the endless void and directly rushing into the wasteland ruins.


    "Meng Tian is a man of extraordinary nature. Besides the inheritance of the strange, he seems to have more demon spirit. It is difficult for him to bring people to this ancient ruins for another plan?"


    When he thought about this, Yan Luo did not care about the capture of the Shenbing. Instead, he turned away from the place and returned to the hell prison to explain the reason to the Ming emperor.


    "Bang!"


    Shortly after Yan Luo left, the original open transmission place was regenerated and changed. A thin figure came to the sky and fell directly on the transmission array.


    "Those demon gods who are imprisoned in the remains are still not lonely after all. This Meng Tian should have reached an agreement with them, but it is better to remind me one by one. After the wandemon recovers, it is when I activate the blood of the king of the underworld completely!"


    Between the black hair hanging, the eyebrows are far away from the mountain, and the skin is like a lustrous woman like condensed fat. She stands in the light of the transmission array, and mumbles to herself in the direction of Meng Tian''s disappearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3840

    "Boy, who are you? How dare you get involved in it? Don''t you know that it''s a capital crime to intrude into the ruins of ancient times?"


    "Barren relics and other taboo places, not all kinds of cats and dogs can come in. If you are sensible, get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hao was sent to the ruins by the transmission array, he immediately became the target of public criticism!


    "I''m afraid you can''t hurt me even if you join hands. I don''t want to pester you. You''d better not mess with me!"


    Fang Hao said with a face of indifference and then turned to leave directly.


    He entered the ruins in order to save the body, not to join the fun.


    In Fang Hao''s opinion, these descendants of the royal family are no different from little fart children. Naturally, he will not quarrel with them.


    However, if Fang Hao doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean they will let Fang Hao go easily.


    "You can''t go! This ancient relic is of great importance. If you let it out or accidentally trigger a ban, we may be in danger! "


    Just after Fang Hao just stepped out a few steps, Tianyu stopped Fang Hao''s way directly.


    Fang Hao looked at the handsome young man who was half a head higher than himself and said, "boy, I''ll say it again. I''m not in the mood to start with you. Make way for me quickly!"


    "Presumptuous! Do you know who we are? The descendants of the royal family of the seven dynasties in Qinglong region are the most respected young generation of Dalao. If they offend us, they can''t be so casual. " Another descendant of the royal family cheered coldly.


    Fang Hao didn''t even lift his head after listening to it. He ignored Tianyu and went on walking.


    Don''t say it is the descendant of the royal family. Even their parents Fang Hao still don''t pay attention to it. How can he be frightened by a word.


    However, Fang Hao''s disregard deeply angered Tianyu.


    Originally, before he went to the ancient ruins, he was the existence of many stars, but in the middle of the snow mountain, he was said by Meng Tian and Yan Luo as worthless.


    Even Fang Hao is not qualified to compete with Fang Hao.


    All of this, although Tianyu pretends not to care at all on the surface, but his heart is oppressed to the extreme.


    Fang Hao''s action, like a fuse, directly ignited the anger in his heart!


    In the moment Fang Hao and he passed by, a wisp of God awn suddenly burst out of his hand, directly ignited the entire void, and the endless God awn instantly devoured Fang Hao.


    "Ants like things dare to be arrogant in front of me


    Looking at Fang Hao, who was engulfed by the divine awn, Tianyu vomited the depression in his heart, and the breath of the whole person was instantly improved.


    After his anger was vented, his heart seemed to be more firm.


    However, when he was most proud, there was a slight disdainful voice in his ear: "it''s almost as good to tickle me with this strength. What Royal descendants are just a group of rubbish!"


    "Boom


    Without waiting for Tianyu to refute, all the gods in the sky were extinguished, and then Tianyu was met by a fierce voice of breaking the sky.


    "Pa!"


    Under the startled gaze of other royal descendants, Fang Hao rushed out of the divine awn and directly slapped Tianyu''s white face!


    The clear sound directly confused all the people present!


    Even Tianyu himself also took a long time to slowly come back to God, feeling the burning pain from his cheek. Originally, he showed a ferocious look and roared at Fang Hao: "mole ant, if I don''t kill you, I will not be a human being!"


    "You know yourself, little beast!"


    Fang Hao took back his palm and stood with his hands negative. His eyes were indifferent and he didn''t take Tianyu seriously at all.


    "You die!"


    Tianyu angrily drinks, the whole person turns into a streamer, with the wind whistling toward Fang Hao to attack and kill.


    "You, too slow!"


    However, just before he was ready to explode, Fang Hao, who had been waiting for his leisure time, pulled out a shadow in the air and kicked Tianyu''s chest at a speed that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Tianyu fell on the ground like a meteorite.


    Fortunately, this ancient ruins are all empty worlds, and the ground is condensed from the vitality. Although he is in a mess, he is not hurt.


    "You Who is it? "


    However, at this time difficult to climb up from the ground, but each other Hao produced a trace of fear.


    Although this man seems arrogant, but the strength is unfathomable, he has just burst out of full attack, but he is still easily broken.


    This is enough to prove that the cultivation of this person has at least reached the level of holy reverence.


    No matter how arrogant Tianyu is, he can make a move at will in the face of a weaker enemy than himself, but in the face of a strong one, any move is tantamount to provocation.Fang Hao glanced at Tianyu and said, "who I am is not important, I am not here to teach you, but to remind you that Meng Tian brings you here, not for your chance!"


    "In fact, the ancient ruins are the place where the monster seal itself. After the catastrophe, they all have only a ray of ghosts left. If you go further into it, they will all be the objects of the grand monsters'' looting, so..."


    "So you mean, why did you come to Tianyu to help us?" The silent Ji Qing month interrupted.


    Fang Hao smiled and said, "yes, you are not stupid enough to get home!"


    "It''s a nonsense. You lie and don''t look at the object. Is it so easy for Princess ben to be cheated? You said Meng Tian was wrong, but you were just a rat who had not even revealed his identity! " Ji Qing month spare no effort to hit the road.


    Fang Hao listened to it, depressed to almost spit blood.


    He thought Ji Qing Yue was not as stupid as other royal descendants, but it turned out that he thought more.


    "Yes, this girl is not smart, or she will not be arrested by Laoxuan!" Fang Hao stared at Ji Qing month for a while, and unconsciously showed a sense of inexplicable smile on his face.


    Ji Qing saw Fang Hao suddenly not to speak, but looked at himself suddenly and said: "I thought you were really a high-ranking man in the world, but it turned out to be a dirty and naughty man!"


    Indecent? Good color?


    Fang Hao, who was in the memory, was stunned and then went back to God and grinned: "you stinky girl is really sharp, but I am not a revenger. Since you don''t believe me, I don''t want to, but for my part and you, I will save you again!"


    Fang Hao finished, before Ji Qing moon to respond, directly a flash came to her, stopped waist holding her directly light away!


    "If you want to take my people away, leave your life first!"


    But, in the next moment Fang Hao fled, a pangran figure in the void rushed out with the dazzling blood light, and turned into a world of blood in a flash.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao, who had already been hiding into the void, was directly blocked by the blood light and showed his body form again from the void.


    "Meng laothief, it is really time that you appeared. Even the ten king xuanbing was borrowed by you. It seems that you must kill me this time!"


    Fang Hao looks up and stares at Meng Tian, who stands in the blood world, holding the Shenluo Tianzheng, and his face shows a very dignified look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3841

    Although Fang Hao has overestimated the speed of Meng Tian''s arrival, due to the war with Tianyu, he has lost a lot of time and missed the best time to escape


    however, Fang Hao is never a person who complains about the nature and the people. Since things have come to this point, it is futile to complain again.


    Meng Tian looked at Ji Qingyue in front of her eyes, and said with a subconscious frown: "although you and I have only met once, I have a feeling of deja vu to you."


    Fang Hao grinned: "coincidentally, so am I, but I met you once when I was having a nightmare!"


    "Be bold! Even you dare to make fun of you. It seems that you are really tired of it! "


    "This man is so crazy that he not only injured Tianyu, but also hijacked Qingyue. You will never let him go easily, domain master!"


    "That''s right. For a lawless person like him, the Lord of the domain must kill him as an example."


    Seeing Meng Tian appear, those Royal descendants who were scared by Fang Hao and dare not breathe in the atmosphere, began to shout wildly one by one.


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept over the crowd, his mouth slightly raised and said, "you local dogs barking at random. Believe it or not, I''ll unload you one by one!"


    "It''s time for shameless lecherons. Do you dare to talk nonsense? Are you really trying to find death?"


    Seeing the appearance of Meng Tian, even Ji Qingyue, who was held in his arms by Fang Hao, couldn''t help drinking and swearing.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, bowed his head in her ear and whispered, "how can you eat inside and outside? Since you have become my servant, naturally, you should face me!"


    "Nonsense What! Who are your slaves! If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, the princess will let the domain master kill you immediately Ji Qingyue exclaimed angrily.


    "You don''t have to talk about it. I''m going to kill this little thief!"


    Ji Qingyue''s voice just fell, Meng Tian''s figure moved, and the bloody halberd in his hand, with the posture of breaking the sky, roared to the square and stabbed!


    "Do you think you can deal with me with ten king xuanbing? Meng Tian, you are still too arrogant


    After a cold drink, Fang Hao hugged Ji Qingyue with one hand. With a wave of his robe sleeve, a ray of startling sword rose to the sky. Then a simple wooden sword was suspended in front of Fang Hao''s body and resisted Meng Tian''s fatal blow.


    "Immortal soldier! It seems that you are no ordinary person, but I would like to see how much hidden strength you have


    Seeing that Fang Hao actually offered a sacrifice to the immortal soldiers who were not weaker than the Shenluo Tianzheng, Meng Tian was not surprised, but was glad to see the evil spirit in his body. In a moment, an incomparable universe appeared behind him!


    After the opening of the field, Meng Tian''s momentum soared again, and the God Luo Tianzheng regained the blood color of heaven and earth, like a subdued dragon, he firmly held it in his hand.


    Although the ten king xuanbing is strong, it is only a weapon after all. The blood spirit has been blocked by the gods of all kinds of demons. Without the God Luo Tianzheng under the command of the blood spirit, it is just a sharper weapon.


    However, this is exactly what Meng Tian needs.


    Although his cultivation is strong, he lacks attack power and powerful weapons. Although the field can suppress the enemy, he can only suppress the enemy with special physique, but he can only suppress it with strength and slowly refine and can''t kill him.


    Although Meng Tian didn''t know Fang Hao''s real identity, he had a premonition that he was not a general monk, so he asked Yan Luo to borrow some magic weapons to kill Fang Hao.


    "Hey, lecher, you are not joking with you. If you know you, let me go. Otherwise, even if I want to help you, you will die!" Ji Qingyue Jiao said.


    Fang Hao, however, turned a deaf ear to him and threw Ji Qingyue aside. Then he said slowly, "I''m not talking nonsense. Think about it yourself. I''ve finished the bet for you, and you should fulfill your promise."


    "Bets? Are you... "


    When Fang Hao said two words about gambling, Ji Qingyue suddenly remembered his conversation with Fang Hao in the inn.


    However, she did not expect that the young man who was able to fight against the domain leader was actually Fang Hao''s disguise!


    "Since you have guessed who I am, think about what I said before. If I hurt you, can you still live to this day? This Meng genius is a real shameless man


    Fang Hao interrupted Ji Qingyue''s words and then reminded him again.


    At this time, although his identity is not exposed, the problem is not very big, but before the ontology is not successfully out of danger, Fang Hao still dare not be careless.


    He has determined that Meng Tian and those big demons in the ruins have a deep relationship. If he reveals his identity and let Baize be on guard, it will be a little more than the loss.


    Ji Qingyue seems to have realized that something is wrong, and then she said, "if you are really him, I choose to believe you. But now, you should get out of danger first."


    "Nonsense, I''ll take you on the road now!"


    Meng Tian, who originally planned to continue to understand Fang Hao''s details, revealed a trace of rare ferocity on his indifferent face after Fang Hao revealed his motive.


    Then, the endless universe shrouded the sky, and the field expanded to the extreme moment, Meng Tian''s whole person and the poor and strange demon species were united, and his body turned into a hundred Zhang high, and he slowly struck Fang Hao with his fist!"Boom..."


    The wind of shaking the sky was as sharp as a sharp knife, which made Fang Hao''s face ache. He looked up at his huge fist like a mountain, and his pupil shrank slightly. He grasped the immortal killing sword and rushed up against the current!


    At this moment, Fang Hao has to avoid!


    Only a fight to the death, can kill a way!


    "Demon spirit Gang, heaven and earth only me!"


    However, just as Fang Hao cut through the vigorous wind with the sword of killing immortals, and rushed to Meng Tian''s body against the current, a brilliant golden light suddenly appeared on his huge body.


    "When!"


    The sword tip of the killing immortal sword collided with the golden awn, and the hot air flow burst out like a stream of fire. At the next moment, Fang Hao was directly shaken out by a strong anti shock force.


    Meng Tian looked down at Fang Hao, who was just like a mole ant. His eyes were full of scorn and said: "even if you hold the immortal soldier in your hand, you can''t break my body protecting spirit gang with your cultivation. You''d better go on your way with peace of mind."


    Fang Hao''s voice, like the voice of Hong Zhong Da Lu, stirred Fang Hao''s Qi and blood floating. Those Royal descendants in the distance covered his ears, but there was still blood flowing out of their seven orifices.


    At this time, Meng Tian has completely released his own strength, even more terrible than when fighting Meng fan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, Meng Tian has already stood on the top of the mortal world. It is only a step away from the realm of true immortals!


    After finishing this sentence, Meng Tian didn''t give Fang Hao any chance to fight back. He directly grasped Shenluo Tianzheng and stabbed Fang Hao''s chest!


    "Boom..."


    The force of terror that can burn the sky condenses on the Shenluo Tianzheng, and the breath released will instantly destroy the void, and Fang Hao is like a boat in the sea for a night, and then it may capsize.


    However, his eyes from the beginning to the end are incomparably firm, not affected by Meng Tian''s pressure, and at this moment when the burning sky strike is about to penetrate his body.


    Fang Hao closed his eyes slowly, as if he didn''t dare to fight with Meng Tian again.


    "A mole ant is a mole ant after all!"


    Meng Tian disdains to smile, and the bloody halberd falls down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3842

    "It''s worthy of being the Lord of the domain. Once he makes a move, he is so earth shaking. This little thief will surely die this time."


    "That''s right. Just because he''s a nobody, he dares to fight against the domain Lord and us. I don''t know what it means!"


    It''s a great shock to the world!


    The group of people present, including Meng Tian, felt that the vitality of this nameless youth had been cut off!


    "If he is really Fang Hao, he should It won''t be so easy to die! "


    However, in a series of taunts, Ji Qingyue is concentrating on gazing at Fang Hao, like an old monk in meditation.


    Previously, she had guessed Fang Hao''s identity. Naturally, she also knew that Fang Hao''s character would never lead to suicide.


    Even if, no matter how he looked at this moment, he was unable to return to the sky, but Ji Qingyue still felt that he should have a way to deal with it.


    "The heart of evil gods is unparalleled in fairyland."


    Just as the bloody halberd fell and was about to run through Fang Hao''s body, he slowly opened his eyes. In his pupils, there was a light golden light. At the same time, a strange purple light suddenly surged out of his heart.


    Although the breath of this purple light and Fang Hao''s own Xianyuan are quite different, when they merge, they become a terror barrier like the gap between heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the barrier condenses, the originally invincible Shenluo Tianzheng unexpectedly bumps into the wall, and the terrible force that can burn the sky completely rebounds back.


    "Boom..."


    In a flash, Meng Tian''s originally extremely great Dharma body was directly broken by this burning force. Fortunately, he released the field to resist in time, and finally he did not eat the evil result himself.


    Rao is so, Meng Tian is also greatly hit!


    At that moment, not to mention those Royal descendants, even he thought that this unknown person who did not know that he would die.


    But now, instead of being killed by himself, he is fighting an army.


    If he hadn''t released the field in advance, he would have been seriously injured even if he had not died.


    "Meng Tian, do you still think I am a mole ant Looking at Meng Tian, who looks pale, Fang Hao asked a question.


    Meng Tian''s face sank and he said coldly, "you can only save your life by relying on the foreign treasures in your body. But I can see that you can''t control it, but I just started to do it!"


    As soon as the voice falls, without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth again, Meng Tian waves his sleeve directly.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the world behind him, like a torrent, came out towards Fang Hao.


    "It''s not so easy to trap me with fields!"


    After that, Fang Hao directly raised the sword of killing immortals and cut through the void around him. Then he quickly escaped.


    The incarnation of immortality, although it has a nearly terrifying Xianyuan, is also possessed of the heart of evil gods, such as the supreme immortal tools.


    However, Fang Hao at this time did not reach the realm where Meng Tian was, and could not exert the power of the incarnation to the utmost. Therefore, after occupying the upper hand a little, he immediately closed down.


    After all, he came here to save noumenon, not to fight with Meng Tian!


    "want to go? Did you go? "


    Meng Tian looks at Fang Hao, who is hiding in the void. A trace of ferocity appears on his calm face. He takes back the God and stands in the center of the field and pushes out.


    "Boom..."


    The void in the realm was broken. Even the prohibitions set by the demon clans were as fragile as paper under Meng Tian''s domain.


    Fang Hao, who was flying at a high speed, looked at the world around him and frowned slightly: "it seems that Meng Tian really doesn''t want to let me go, but now I don''t have any spare time. I''d better find the empty world where Baize is


    Even if Meng Tian''s territory is fully open, with the power of extermination, Fang Hao is still not a bit flustered.


    His brain is running at full speed, recalling the previous action route, constantly shuttling in the void to find Baize.


    Not far behind him, Meng Tian manipulates the realm and pushes the void horizontally. Every time he goes to his field, he directly breaks the void.


    In the end, with the spread of his small field, there are more and more empty signs.


    The realm is the sublimation of the kingdom of God, and eventually it will condense into a real world existence. In the process of continuous evolution, the domain naturally has the ability that the kingdom of God does not have.


    Devour the void and strengthen ourselves.


    However, it is the most basic. If it was not for Meng Tian''s way of taking the body as the seed and being extremely cautious about the cohesion of the field, Fang Hao would never have escaped so easily.


    We should know that even the God Kingdom transformed by Yu Huang and others has the power of terrorizing. As the absolute top of the mortal world beyond relegated immortals, Meng Tian is no weaker than them.


    It''s just that the cohesion of the field has more constraints, so Meng Tiancai didn''t focus on it.However, in this ancient ruins, the most important thing is the power of emptiness. For Meng Tian, countless small empty worlds are just like tonics.


    In the process of pursuing and killing Fang Hao, he constantly breaks the small world of emptiness, and then integrates the force of emptiness into his own field.


    On the one hand, he increased his own cultivation, on the other hand, he cut off Fang Hao''s future.


    When Fang Hao is blocked in front of him, once the field is crushed down, even if he is strong, he can only be captured with his hands!


    "This Meng Tian is really not an ordinary person. He does not forget to practice at this time. It is no accident that he can climb to the top of Jue mountain."


    Although Fang Hao has been flying at a high speed, he can clearly perceive the fluctuation of Meng Tian''s breath and the rising strength in the field behind him.


    This is also the mysterious change brought about by the heart of evil gods and the integration of immortal body.


    The heart of the evil god is not a simple object. Under the warm cultivation of Xianyuan, it has gradually integrated with the immortal body.


    Although the power of the law has not been triggered, it is only a matter of time. Once the real integration is completed, the incarnation of fairyland will no longer be afraid of the existence of any Immortal King or even the great emperor!


    Of course, it seems that Yahao''s mind should not be integrated into the realm.


    All this can only be done slowly, and it can''t be done in a hurry!


    "Bang!"


    While Fang Hao was meditating, he suddenly encountered the invisible prohibition!


    In the void space before his eyes, the invisible Demon power turned into a field general existence, which blocked Fang Hao''s steps.


    "Run! Why don''t you run! There are countless prohibitions hidden in this ancient ruins. I knew you would not be so lucky all the time Meng Tian looks at Fang Hao, who is blocked in the road ahead, and gives a ferocious sneer.


    "The big deal is just a fight to the death!"


    Fang Hao turned around and grinned. The sword of killing immortals in his hand stabbed through the air. A flash of dazzling sword light broke the chaos and instantly tore the void and rushed to Meng Tian.


    After the road was cut off, there were pursuers. In this case, Fang Hao had to fight to the death to win a chance of life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3843

    "I don''t know!"


    Meng Tian looks at Fang Hao who is fighting against the Jedi, and smiles disdainfully. His body is still motionless and his eyelids don''t blink!


    The chaos sword light that Fang Hao stabbed, in the moment of touching the realm of Meng Tian, was directly swallowed by the field, without raising a little wave.


    "This realm of Meng Tian is just like a gluttonous beast. It is so strange that even the light of chaos sword can be swallowed!"


    Even Fang Hao had expected, but also was seen in front of me, a little shocked.


    Although it has been said by XuanHuo turtle that the field will have its unique properties after the field cohesion, it can swallow everything, even the chaos sword Qi, like the field owned by Meng Tian. It really makes Fang Hao open his eyes.


    Looking at Fang Hao, who was shocked, Meng Tian said: "although you are so strong, you can not understand the mystery of the field. If you surrender, I will abandon you to practice at most if I have not yet done so."


    Fang Hao sniffed at the words and sneered, "what you said is really relaxed. Abolishing nuns is more cruel than death for a monk!"


    "Better to die than to live, there will always be hope to live."


    Fang Hao''s words, it seems to let Meng Tian recall what, he originally indifferent eyes, suddenly more than a little inexplicable mood.


    But, this emotion passed away, and Meng Tian went back to God and said, "I don''t know who you are. But looking at the world of the great Luo, I can''t stand up with you. I think you should not be able to get rid of the twelve relegated immortals."


    Seeing the situation is fixed, Meng Tian is not in a hurry to fight Fang Hao, but he wants to set out his origin.


    After all, most of the characters who have emerged from the sky are cultivated secretly. Meng Tianyan has arranged such a huge chess game. If we ignore the enemy in the dark, it is likely that they will lose all the time.


    Therefore, he must get the answer from Fang Hao, even if this answer, in fact, he has already known it in his heart.


    However, it still needs Fang Hao to speak out.


    "The old fox thought that he had seen the signs of fairyland incarnation, and thought I was sent by Gu Changsheng. Since that, I just pushed the boat and then let them go to the dog and bite the dog!"


    Fang Hao heard, and immediately responded. He was deliberately stunned. Then he said with a certain haste: "what twelve relegated immortals, I have no family and no school, and now these practices are all inherited by the ancient cactus."


    "If you really get the inheritance of the ancient cactus, you will not be weak here. If you don''t want to say, I will take you down and then face to face with them."


    Once the voice fell, Meng Tian immediately reached out his finger to Fang Hao.


    In a moment, Fang Hao felt that an invisible terror and prestige formed a forbidden existence, which constantly interfered with the operation of Xianyuan in his body.


    Meanwhile, the field at the foot of Meng Tian has expanded rapidly, and in almost a few blinks, Fang Hao is completely isolated from the outside world.


    Meng Tian completely cut off all the way back of Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao seems to have expected that he would not retreat and go back in the field, and directly attack Meng Tian with sword in a desperate posture.


    "I am the strongest in my field!"


    Meng Tian looks up at Fang Hao who is rushing towards himself, and says a word with a look of contempt, then he swings out with his hands clenched fist.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, a powerful fist wind, like a tsunami, rushed to Fang Hao madly, but it was just a prelude, and Fang Hao had not yet begun to resolve this force. Meng Tian''s body shape moved again, and in a flash, it came to Fanghao.


    "Bang!"


    In the moment near Fang Hao, Meng Tian points to the heart of Fang Hao directly, as a sword!


    Through the previous battle, he has known that the evil god''s heart is in the heart of Fang Hao. The previous boxing is just to doubt Fang Hao, and his final kill is that heart piercing.


    The mighty demon force, like the sky burst from the finger tip of Meng Tian, and rushed into Fang Hao''s heart. Under this force, Fang Hao''s whole body suddenly expanded, and a black hair was also free from the wind.


    So close, don''t say that Fang Hao is even relegated immortal, as long as Meng Tian hits the hand, there is absolutely no chance to survive.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s situation is not optimistic indeed.


    The demon force, like the flood of the breakwater, directly broke down the channels and holes in his body, even the immortal yuan was mercilessly suppressed by the demon force. If it was not for the special spirit of Fang Hao, it would be difficult to support even the pieces.


    "Unfortunately, it is not easy for you to be so cultivated at this age. If you are not against me, you really have the essence of immortality, but now you can only be a waste man!"


    Although Meng Tian''s words are light, he has no pity on his face. He is indeed the strongest in this field, even if Fang Hao''s fairyland incarnation has almost immortal characteristics.


    But, under the impact of his mighty demon force, he was unable to return to the sky.


    Seeing that everything has been set, Meng Tian has taken back the field directly and has once again promoted its own strength to the extreme.He is ready to go all out and directly abolish Fang Hao and take away the heart of evil spirits hidden in him!


    "Roar..."


    But at the moment when Meng Tian was ready to put Fang Hao to death, there was a sudden roar from the calm void.


    Then, in Meng Tian''s astonished eyes, a terrible Demon power that was superior to him broke out in an instant. Unexpectedly, in this moment, the tiger snatched food and pulled Fang Hao into a small and secret world.


    "Who dares to do evil to me


    Meng Tian, who is suddenly in trouble, looks at the void in front of him, and says with an uncertain look.


    "The Terrans are stingy, but they rob your own kind? You don''t need to be so angry. We have made an agreement with you, but now it''s just to fulfill the agreement. I like this Terran. As my fusion body, it''s the best


    Just at the moment of Meng Tian''s anger, an old voice slowly spreads out from the void. It''s not hard to hear that there is some disdain in it.


    After hearing this voice, Meng Tian''s anger suddenly dropped. He held back his anger and raised his head and said, "who did I think it was? It was Lord Jiuli. I didn''t expect that you had recovered!"


    "What? You don''t seem particularly happy to hear my voice. Don''t forget that if we didn''t help each other secretly, with your cultivation at that time, let alone the demon species with poor and strange characteristics, it would be a problem whether we could get out of this ancient ruins Nine Li cold voice.


    Hearing this, Meng Tian said with an air of awe: "Meng Tian dare not forget your kindness. This time I am here to fulfill my promise. However, you just took that person with a special identity. If you fuse rashly, I''m afraid..."


    "Ben Sheng, when is it your turn to command? Don''t forget your identity. I don''t care about other people, but this little guy has been selected by me. If you talk nonsense, don''t blame me for hitting you! "


    Don''t give Meng Tian any chance to repent, the nine Li demon Saint directly cut off the external channel.


    "Boy, you''re lucky to meet me. If you meet some other old guys, I''m afraid it will have been swallowed, and there will be no bones left!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao, who was inexplicably involved in it, saw a fat man dressed in a bloated figure with a face full of flesh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3844

    "You are the nine Li demon saint?"


    Looking at the ugly fat man in front of him, Fang Hao really can''t equate him with just now, directly scaring Meng Tian''s existence.


    The fat man touched his bulging stomach and grinned: "what? Do you have a rule that demon saints can''t be fat? "


    Fang Hao heard the speech and couldn''t help smiling: "that''s not true. But it''s the first time I''ve seen a jade tree facing the wind like you, elder."


    "You flatter me like I did when I was young. Unfortunately, your accomplishments are too low. Otherwise, I would like to accept you as an apprentice." Nine Li demon Saint hey hey a smile way.


    After listening to this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "cultivation can be improved slowly. If the elder intends to do so, the younger generation will not get it."


    However, Jiuli demon Saint directly shook his head and said, "forget it, you''re still a little bit short. I once swore that unless you are a descendant with the potential to become emperor, I can encourage you to dial some difficulties. Your qualifications are almost the same as mine, and taking you as an apprentice can''t show my strength."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao almost couldn''t help but erect the middle finger to the nine Li demon saint.


    This incarnation of Xiandao is the body of creation formed by Fang Hao, who combines the extremes of immortality and evil.


    In terms of cultivation speed and talent, even Fang Hao''s body is slightly inferior, but in the eyes of the nine Li demon saint, it seems that it is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Boy, don''t be unconvinced. In this ancient time, although there are only Terrans, your Terrans are ultimately derived from the demon clan. In the ancient times, there were ten holy bodies in the demon clan. Although you are good, you are not a fart in front of the holy body!"


    Nine Li demon Saint seems to see through, Fang Hao thought immediately added.


    Fang Hao''s eyes congealed: "I have only heard of the twelve immortal bodies, and I have never heard of any sacred bodies mentioned. If the ten sacred bodies of the ancient times are really as powerful as you said, how can there be no trace or legend left behind?"


    "I don''t know how powerful the immortal body you are talking about, but I think it''s just like four different things. I''ll tell you that the masters of heaven in ancient times, even those who achieved great emperors, had descendants of the ten sacred bodies." Nine Li demon Saint throws out a startling secret way.


    When Fang Hao heard this, he suddenly breathed a little and said, "this is the ten holy bodies of ancient times. Are they really so powerful? Do you know how to practice? "


    "You look smart. How can you always talk nonsense? If I know how to practice, will I still be trapped in this place?


    Nine Li demon Saint White Fang Hao one eye, then lowered his voice and said: "boy, I see you are not a fool, although I save you this time is just a coincidence, but if you can complete a thing for me, I may be able to teach you some real skills to deal with that Meng Tian."


    "I knew that the existence like you can''t save me for no reason. Anyway, I''m in a desperate situation. You can do it and I will promise you." Fang Hao converged with a smile.


    None of the demon clan''s great powers in the ancient ruins is a good one. Even if the nine Li demon Saint looks at people and animals harmless, he can even scare Meng Tian away. Fang Hao, who is seriously injured by Meng Tian, has no chance of winning.


    Nine Li demon saint''s eyes a congealed way: "I do not care if you can do all must promise, otherwise not only is you, even the entire human family, will have the disaster of annihilation!"


    "If you can come here, you must know where it is, but what I want to tell you is that once the real master in this ancient ruins awakens, the whole world will fall into a crisis of destruction."


    Besides, when you heard of the existence of these monsters, you also said, "what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, when you hear these


    "Yes, after the great calamity of the ancient times, we big demons were cut off by the road, and we had no body. If there were no other mystery, how could we leave the so-called relics for your descendants to explore?" Nine Li demon Saint self mockery way.


    Listening to the words of nine Li demon saint, Fang Hao''s heart undoubtedly set off an uproar!


    He thought he knew the truth of the ruins.


    However, until now, he did not know that his conjecture was only half of what he knew.


    It is no accident that this ancient ruins can survive for nearly ten thousand years, even after the self seal of the demon kings and saints, they still exist in the world.


    The nine Li demon Saint looked at Fang Hao, who was deeply in meditation, and continued: "you can''t do too much with your current cultivation, but as long as you remember one point, that is, we can''t let all the ten savages in the ruins of the ancient wasteland leave, otherwise we will face the great calamity of the world!"


    "Among the ten evils in ancient times, you must also include yourself, elder?" Fang Hao came back and said.


    Nine Li demon holy spot head way: "I am naturally one of the ten murderers, otherwise how can I know the secret of this ancient ruins, but I am different from them, although I want to go out, but I have no impulse to destroy the world."


    "Well, I should be glad that I met you. Otherwise, I would be dead."


    Think of being swallowed by the white Ze noumenon, I met the nine Li demon Saint such a good speaker, is really good luck home.The nine Li demon Saint grinned: "sometimes luck is a kind of strength, but don''t be too happy too early. Besides me, other fierce beasts have gradually recovered. Even Baize has begun to integrate with your people. Once he succeeds, he will surely rescue other people."


    "This matter, even if you don''t tell me, I know that, in fact, the reason why I ventured here is to prevent the fusion of Baize!" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    Nine Li demon Saint looked at Fang Hao and frowned: "then I''ve saved a lot of words, but if you want to deal with Baize, it''s not a little bit short of you!"


    "I hope you can give me some advice!"


    Fang Hao has never been a hypocritical person. Now that Jiuli demon saint has not dealt with him, the demon clan''s great power can undoubtedly be used as his dependence on Baize.


    "Nine Li demon Saint said with a smile:" don''t say to point one or two, even if you point a 5678, can''t be no way, but as long as you dare to bet, may not have no chance to win. "


    "Wealth in danger, master, but it''s OK to say so!" Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Nine Li demon holy spot head way: "you can have this consciousness is quite good, but since it is gambling, there is a certain risk, boy, I ask you dare to merge with me?"


    "With your predecessors? At that time, even if the integration is successful, even if it is my body, it will be up to you? " Fang Hao asked coldly.


    Nine Li demon Saint looked at Fang Hao calmly and said, "I said that this matter is risky. It depends on whether you dare to bet on this one! If you don''t mix up and meet Baize with your accomplishments, I''m afraid you don''t even have a 20% chance of winning! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3845

    "You''re right. I''m not Baize''s opponent with my current cultivation, but if I merge with you, the risk is too big!" Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Of course, the nine Li demon saint is right. Today''s Fang Hao has only one or two percent chance of winning.


    However, it would be too easy to agree to merge with Jiuli demon saint.


    Although Fang Hao is not disgusted with Jiuli, he is also very cautious.


    Hearing the words, Jiuli demon Saint said in a low voice: "risks always coexist with opportunities. If my body was not completely destroyed, even if you are willing, I may not agree with it!"


    On the cultivation of nine Li as a demon saint is still above the white Ze, but it is because of this that he was the most terrifying way.


    Baize somehow left a skeleton, but he did not even have a skeleton left!


    However, even if only the spirit remains, it is definitely not Fang Hao can provoke.


    As one of the ten evils in ancient times, Jiuli is naturally highly cultivated.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed: "I know this, but even if I agree to merge with you, it may not be able to succeed."


    After hearing this, the nine Li demon Saint saw a flash of gold in Fang Hao''s eyes, and then Fang Hao felt as if he had been perspective.


    After observing Fang Hao''s body, the nine Li demon Saint frowned tightly and said, "you should be afraid that when merging, it will cause the phagocytosis of that strange immortal instrument in the body, so you say so?"


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "yes, the evil spirit''s heart has been integrated with my body. If the elder acts rashly, I can''t control what''s wrong."


    "Boy, I''m a demon saint. I''m not as weak as you think. Although there are risks in this integration, fortunately, I only have spirits, which will not have a great impact on your body." Nine Li demon Saint said with a smile.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "since you said that, I can only promise. But if you have any other thoughts, I will not let you succeed even if all the jade and stone are burned."


    Nine Li demon Saint glanced at Fang Hao and said, "if I really have other ideas, do you think you can resist it? I just don''t want to be trapped in this broken place all my life. When I go out, I will naturally find another body. "


    different from Baize, the reason why Baize devoured Fang Hao is to completely break the prohibition of ancient ruins and dominate the mortal world.


    However, Jiuli pursues absolute freedom, and he is tired of dominating the world.


    "Well, let''s start. I''m afraid that my friend''s body will be completely devoured by the white Ze when I''m late."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    It has been about four days since the fusion of Baize and noumenon. Even if Fang Hao''s noumenon has innate Qi to protect his body, it is not easy to refine, but it will change after a long time.


    So he must seize the time, otherwise once the noumenon is fused by Baize, he can only rely on the immortal body to survive.


    "The heaven demon myriad methods, the infinite Road, the spirit and the soul are one, the heaven and the earth are the same!"


    In the moment Fang Hao closed his eyes, the nine Li demon Saint suddenly drank.


    Then, his body immediately turned into a golden seed with infinite power, and slowly flew into Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s body suddenly shocked, and his immortal body was constantly impacted by a powerful force of soul like a tsunami.


    "Ka la la la..."


    A slight sound reverberated in Fang Haoxian''s body consciousness sea. The sea of knowledge, which was only the size of a stream, was broken under the impact of the spirit of the nine Li demon saint.


    However, in the moment of breaking, the golden seed scattered out a vast force, and in an instant healed the sea of knowledge.


    In the process of reorganization, because of the influx of vast forces, the scope of sea knowledge is also expanding.


    After a few breaths, the broken sea of knowledge of the immortal body was reorganized, and the narrow stream turned into a broad river, in which countless golden lights were shining.


    "This nine Li is worthy of the existence of the demon Saint level. It took only a short moment to expand the sea of knowledge of the immortal body to this point!"


    Fang Haoben yuan, who is on the edge of knowing the sea, stares at the new immortal body and knows the sea with subconscious emotion.


    "Boy, this is just the beginning. To fully accommodate my spirit, the sea of knowledge needs to be broken eight times more!"


    In the moment of Fang Hao''s emotion, the voice of the nine Li demon Saint came from the golden seeds.


    "Boom..."


    On the golden seed, a golden thunderbolt suddenly appeared, and suddenly came to the sea of knowledge.


    "Ka la la la..."


    Under the bombardment of the golden thunderbolt, the newly reorganized Zhihai was broken again. This time, it was more terrifying than before, and even Fang Hao''s origin was affected to a certain extent.


    However, Fang Hao did not make a move.Since Jiuli demon saint has already explained that he must experience nine times of destruction to integrate the spirit and soul of demon saint to recognize the sea, it will undoubtedly affect the fusion if he hands.


    A moment later, when the thunder dissipated, the sea of knowledge was completely destroyed, but in a moment, the golden seed transformed by the spirit of the demon Saint glowed with infinite vitality, and the broken sea of knowledge continued to heal and recover.


    This time, although the scope of the sea knowledge has not been expanded much, it is more solidified than before.


    "Break and stand! The nine Li demon Saint used the supreme metaphysical method to make the immortal''s body know the sea go through great destruction, and then repair it with the power of the spirit. After the nine times of destruction, his spirit will naturally merge with the sea of knowledge. "


    After witnessing two great disillusionment, Fang Hao also saw the plan of nine Li demon saint.


    However, he did not just sit on the sidelines, because if he really waited until the end of the nine great disillusionment, the immortal body''s knowledge of the sea would be totally left to Jiuli''s control, and Fang Hao would lose the chance to turn the tables in the end.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the golden seed dropped the golden thunder again, Fang Hao stormed into the center of the sea of knowledge!


    "Boy, are you crazy? How can you rush to death at this time


    Seeing the spirit of Fang Hao suddenly rushed out, the nine Li demon Saint could not help but shout in anger.


    Fang Hao''s spirit was extremely calm and said: "this golden thunder is equivalent to thunder robbery. If my spirit can be remolded with the sea of knowledge, it will be a great creation for me. Don''t you give me this small price?"


    After saying that, without waiting for the nine Li demon saint''s action, Fang Hao''s spirit directly absorbed most of the force of thunder, and his spirit body was also stained with light gold.


    At this time, Fang Hao was undoubtedly tempering his spirit with the help of the golden thunder power released by Jiuli demon saint!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3846

    The golden thunder released by the nine Li demon sanctuary is infinitely close to the red robbery of the divine realm!


    Although Fang Hao''s immortal body is strong, he has not experienced any disaster, which is the key to why the nine Li demon Saint wants to merge in this way.


    In order not to let the nine Li demon Saint control the immortal body, Fang Hao can only use this hard way to strengthen the spirit and fight against the nine Li demon saint.


    For Fang Hao''s intention, nine Li demon saint is very clear.


    However, after all, he and Fang Hao have a cooperative relationship, and there must be no mistakes or omissions in the process of integration. Otherwise, the previous achievements will be wasted. In case the immortal body is damaged, he will have to wait for another 8000 years to find a suitable body ghost.


    Therefore, even if he knew Fang Hao''s intention, he didn''t stop him.


    However, not to block, does not mean that he acquiesced to Fang Hao''s behavior.


    As the great sage of demon clan, he naturally has his own dignity. The consequences of Fang Hao''s provocation are not so easy to muddle through!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    At the moment when Fang Hao refined the golden thunder, he seemed to have stepped on a chain mine. The golden thunder thundered down towards his spirit one after another.


    In the end, Fang Hao refining speed can not keep up with the speed of the thunder, and the immortal body has already been broken under the thunder bombardment.


    However, the great vitality of the golden seeds quickly reorganized them.


    Fang Hao''s spirit, of course, is not so well treated. After experiencing countless thunder bombardment, his spirit gradually shows signs of breaking up.


    "Boy, every time this great disillusionment, the strength will be more than twice as strong as last time. How many times can your spirit support it? You should know enough to take advantage of it. Don''t lose your life because of it


    Suspended in the golden seed above the sea of knowledge, the nine Li demon saint, with a slight banter of ridicule.


    Even with his toes, Fang Hao knows that he did it deliberately.


    However, Fang haofei did not shrink back, but strengthened his determination.


    The nine Li demon Sheng Yue does this, which represents his fear of the other party''s spirit. However, once Fang Hao''s spirit and the sea of knowledge have gone through a great deal of destruction, they are likely to get extraordinary terror sublimation!


    It was with this idea that Fang Hao tried his best to recover the damaged spirit to cope with the next great disillusionment.


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t move at all, Jiuli demon saint was extremely angry and said with a smile: "I''d like to see how long you can last. If you die in the great disillusionment, I''ll take all of the immortal body!"


    "If this is true, it can only be said that Lao Tzu''s bad luck and no one else, but if I survive, it will be the ultimate sublimation for me!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and continued to absorb the weak power from the evil spirit''s heart and recover the spirit body.


    Although the evil spirit''s heart is integrated with the immortal body, it is integrated into Fang Hao''s heart. The change of knowing the sea can''t cause any change in it at all.


    Fang Hao said so earlier, but also to let the nine Li demon Saint have some concerns.


    Although the evil spirit''s heart has not yet been integrated with the immortal body, there is a subtle connection between his spirit and his immortal body.


    Even if he can''t use the power of the evil spirit''s heart completely at the moment, he can still restore the spirit with the power of the heart of the evil god with the help of the resonance with the immortal body.


    This is also the reason why he dare to openly challenge the Nine Mile demon.


    Otherwise, with Fang Hao barely reaching the peak of the spirit, the nine Li demon saint can easily wipe out with a single hand.


    After all, this is only the spirit of his life, not the body of Fang''s original God. The power of the spirit is only less than one tenth of that of Fang Hao.


    With the passage of time, the power of the golden seed becomes more and more terrifying, and Fang Hao''s spirit is under more and more intense pressure.


    At the next moment, countless golden mansions, as sharp as swords, burst out and fell with the terrible power of tearing up the sky.


    Under this terrible golden awn, the sea of knowledge was broken again, and at the moment of the breaking of the sea of knowledge, those golden mansions stabbed Fang Hao''s spirit body with stirring force.


    "Hiss!"


    With the penetration of the golden awn, Fang Hao felt as if he had been cut by thousands of knives. The pain was not suffocating at once, but it was imprinted in Fang Hao''s spirit like a nightmare.


    "This damned fat man is really a smiling face tiger. I can''t just sit around waiting for death. I must erase the brand as soon as possible, otherwise my spirit will be directly defeated under the impact of the next great destruction!"


    Fang Hao, who was aware of the abnormal spirit, made a quick decision. He even gave up his defense and let all the arrows pierce his heart. Under this severe pain, Fang Hao began to use the brand of Dharma refining in his Jue of transforming freedom.


    Apart from the swastikas, the most precious thing left by Brahman is his supreme power of transforming freedom.


    It not only contains the method of refining the true yuan, but also includes the cultivation of spirit.


    For Buddhists, the body is nothing but a stinking skin bag. The real high-level magic power of Buddhism is finally extradited from the body to the spirit.The reason why the human body in Buddhism is so strong is just for the ultimate spiritual detachment as the final bedding.


    Buddhism believes that the world is an endless sea of suffering, and the physical body is a boat crossing the bitter sea. Only when the boat is hard enough can we cross the sea of suffering to complete the real detachment.


    As the supreme divine power of Buddhism, his formula of transforming nature also includes the cultivation of soul.


    "BOLUO Jiedi, Maha boundless, ten thousand methods return to the source, do not destroy the spirit!"


    At the moment of running his formula, Fang Hao''s spirit suddenly radiated golden light, which was so brilliant that it suppressed hundreds of swords.


    And the brand imprinted on the spirit of Fang Hao evaporated at the moment of the appearance of jinmang.


    "What kind of Freak is this kid? He can even use Buddhist skills. It seems that this great disillusionment can''t kill him!"


    The nine Li demon saint, who turned into a golden seed, saw that Fang Hao was suddenly dissolved. After he deliberately left the mark in Fang Hao''s spirit, he sighed and gave up the idea of eliminating Fang Hao.


    With the blessing of jinmang, Fang Hao''s spirit became more and more cohesive and resisted the great disillusionment impact again and again.


    In the end, at the moment of the completion of the ninth great disillusionment, Fang Hao''s spirit body actually condensed a mark which was very similar to the breath of swastika Buddha seal.


    However, compared with the swastika Buddha seal left by Brahma, the impression on Fang Hao''s spirit body is more complicated.


    In addition to the Buddhist spirit, it is also mixed with Xianyuan and a faint smell of evil.


    However, even so, Fang Hao felt excited.


    Although he knew that after nine times of great disillusionment, the spirit would be sublimated to the utmost, but he did not expect that under the accidental collision, he would condense the power of imprint in the spirit.


    "Condensing the imprint of the road means that my spirit has the possibility of merging three kinds of roads. Although there is no improvement in the realm, it is also a kind of alternative sublimation!"


    Feeling the three different breath coming out of the imprint, Fang Hao''s originally depressed mood was immediately released.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3847

    "You are really lucky. You have survived nine times of great disillusionment. The spirit of God has been sublimated endlessly, and even a rare road mark has been condensed!"


    In the moment Fang Hao condensed his mark, the golden seed of the nine Li demon sanctuary also broke and showed his figure in an instant.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and slowly raised his head to the holy way of nine Li demon standing in the air: "after the nine great disillusionment, the sea of knowledge has been completely expanded, why didn''t you integrate into it?"


    Nine Li demon looked at Fang Hao''s spirit body and said: "since your spirit has condensed the brand of the road, it is more suitable to control this body than I am!"


    "I have never been a stingy person. Since you have withstood my test, I will not embarrass you. I will help you deal with it. As for whether you can save people, it depends on your own nature."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to respond, Jiuli demon Saint directly left Fang Hao''s sea of knowledge, and then directly broke through the void with Fang Hao''s immortal incarnation and headed for Baize.


    As the great sage of demon clan, Jiuli has his own dignity though he is deep in mind.


    Since Fang Hao survived nine times of great disillusionment, and successfully condensed the road mark, it shows that he and the immortal body are more compatible.


    Even if Jiuli is forced to merge, in the end, it may cause the heart of evil spirits to bite back.


    So it''s better to be a human being. As long as Fang Hao is rescued successfully, it will not be difficult to borrow the immortal body.


    Of course, until now, the nine Li demon Saint did not know that Fang Hao wanted to save himself.


    After all, he would never have thought that the immortal body was just a wisp of origin of Fang Hao.


    "Boom


    As the spirit once again dominates the sea of knowledge, Fang Hao, who controls the immortal body again, instantly feels his own strength rising.


    The growth of the spirit accelerated the fit between him and the immortal body, which brought about the sublimation of the unity of spirit and flesh.


    The combination of soul and body brings about the sublimation again, which makes Fang Haoxian''s body break through to the extreme again.


    In this moment, his physical strength sublimated to the extreme, and even completely exceeded the limit of the immortal realm.


    "This power, deja vu, this immortal body seems to have stepped into what Yama said is the extreme state of God!"


    At this moment, after feeling the change of the immortal body, Fang Hao immediately produced enlightenment.


    In the absence of immortals, Fang Hao''s immortal body could not be as successful as Gu Changsheng.


    Moreover, because of the evil spirit''s heart, Fang Hao''s immortal incarnation does not exist in the realm.


    However, it is because of the "purity" of the immortal body that Fang Hao realized the true meaning of the state of the extreme Dao and God in the extreme sublimation of the unity of spirit and flesh.


    At the beginning, in the war with Yama, Fang Hao broke the divine level Dragon Crystal Stone and exerted his power in the field to the extreme. Only then did he barely enter the realm of extreme Taoism.


    However, the immortal body broke through the limit prohibition in the process of the integration of the immortal body and the heart of the evil god.


    "If I had only three points to deal with Baize, it has now increased to 60%. If you add Jiuli demon saint, it should reach 90%."


    Fang Hao, who came back to God, relieved the state of the state of the extreme Dao and God state, completely restrained his own breath and began to enter the deep thinking state.


    "Through the void in front of you, you will arrive at Baize''s territory. Before that, you will have to be wronged for a while. Otherwise, I''m afraid that as soon as we enter, our plan will be completely exposed."


    While Fang Hao was thinking, Jiuli demon Saint also stopped in front of Baize''s empty world.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "master, you can do what you want. If you can save my friend without me, it will be better."


    For the nine Li demon saint, Fang Hao can not say that he has completely removed his guard, but at this time he will not care too much.


    After all, noumenon means more to him than immortality.


    Even at the end of the day, Fang Hao would choose to sacrifice his immortal body to save his body.


    The immortal body is one of the cards that Fang Hao used to protect his life. Naturally, he can''t give up his capital to fight for the end.


    Nine Li demon holy spot head way: "you understand, but even if I rely on the spirit alone, afraid is also unable to defeat the white Ze, even if the fusion of your body, the victory or defeat is also between the five and five!"


    "Do your best in everything. You don''t have to be too demanding."


    Fang Hao smile calmly, and then slowly close his eyes, nine Li demon saint is again into the golden seeds, into the heart of Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    "Boom


    When the golden seed dominates the sea, Fang Hao''s spirit is suddenly shocked.


    However, he did not move, but concentrated to resist the impact.


    This is not the intention of Jiuli, but the normal phenomenon of the fusion of spirit and body.


    "Eight thousand years, I''ve been a ghost for eight thousand years. I finally have my own body again. It''s really a good feeling. Boy, as a thank you, I''ll try my best to beat Baize this guy!"The nine Li demon saint, who had the flesh body again, let out a long, happy cry, and then broke into the void world where Baize lived.


    "Who has no eyes, how dare you break into the territory of God?"


    At the moment when the nine Li demon Saint controlled the immortal body and broke into the small world of the void, the voice of Baize rang through his ears like thunder!


    Jiuli demon saint was not a bit flustered. He looked at the green grass of the small world, staring at the young man sitting under the ancient tree and said, "Bai Ze, long time no see, why don''t you even know my old friend?"


    The young man slowly opened his eyes, stood up and looked at the suddenly appeared Jiuli and said, "who am I? It turns out that I was the first person who successfully integrated. I didn''t expect you to be a step faster than me, elder brother!"


    Jiuli looked at the young man with deep temperament and said, "Bai Ze, you are not bad. I can feel that there is infinite potential hidden in this body."


    "It''s true that the Terran I found is not an ordinary generation, but his cultivation is too low, and the spirit has been sealed by me. Although it has not been completely integrated, I still have at least 80% of the strength in the peak period!"


    White Ze moved a lower body, looking at standing in front of himself smiling nine Li, if pointed to said a word.


    "Since everyone is so familiar, I''ll come straight to the point. I''m here to be robbed of this physical body by you. If you still treat me as a big brother, you''ll give up this physical body. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old love and attacking you hard!"


    After getting Baize has not been completely integrated, Jiuli said his intention straightforwardly.


    White Ze smell speech, a trace of sneer on his face: "I already know you are not good, want me to give up the body can also, see you have this ability!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3848

    In the small world, Jiuli demon saint, who occupied the incarnation of Xiandao, and Baize, who took away Fang Hao''s noumenon, confront each other, and the atmosphere instantly condenses to freezing point.


    This war seems to be a battle between Jiuli and Baize.


    The success or failure of this great is closely related to his success or failure.


    "Baize, you think you can ride on my head with the integration of the Terran younger generation, but don''t forget that you are only a demon God, and I am the demon saint. I will press you hard on my cultivation!"


    Facing the murderous and awe inspiring white Ze, Jiuli is very calm and calm.


    Although the spirit has been sleeping for thousands of years and the body has already fallen, Jiuli is the great sage of the demon family after all. No matter whether it is the aura or the qualification, it is one head higher than Baize.


    White Ze scornfully said: "now what era? The wasteland has been destroyed for more than 7000 years. What if you are a demon saint? After all, we should rely on our strength to speak! "


    The reason why Baize is crazy is that he is crazy. Although he is a demon God, his body has not completely fallen.


    After the fusion of Fang Hao, he fused his bones with Fang Hao''s body, and promoted his innate body to a state of great perfection.


    At this time, even without Fang Hao''s yuan Shen''s control, Baize was able to handle the physical body easily,


    let alone, his spirit power was more powerful than Fang Hao, and his cultivation and combat power were not the same.


    "Then each depends on his own strength. I''d like to see how much progress you''ve made after thousands of years."


    Nine Li light voice said a word, in the eyes of the essence of a flash, immortal incarnation on the emergence of endless power, potential can swallow the sky!


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Control of the body of Fang Hao white Ze, mouth slightly up, with a bit of disdain, flying directly into the air to Jiuli.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of Jiuli, so he went close and hoped to suppress Jiuli with hand to hand combat. After all, after all, Fang Hao''s body and his demon skeleton were combined, and his strength was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of Bai Ze''s rush, Jiuli felt a powerful and almost terrifying surge of Qi and blood. The strength of Baize''s body in front of him has absolutely reached a terrible limit.


    Even Jiuli can assert that even the demon clan may not have a strong body.


    However, he was not afraid to fight at all. Xianyuan in the incarnation of Xiandao was surging out, and in an instant, he sent out a brilliant light. With the wave of Jiuli, he burned to Baize like a pure flame.


    Although Jiuli is not afraid to compete with Baize, there is no need to fight with Baize at this time.


    What''s more, after he has the incarnation of immortality, he can display endless magic power, instead of fighting like a wild animal again!


    "Jiuli, you are a demon clan, but you study the heresy. The magic power is just a small skill. Only your own strength is really invincible!"


    At the moment of the explosion of the pure world flame, Bai Ze Leng drank, and the divine awn on his body flowed like an immortal God''s residence, which directly broke through the blockade of the pure world flame, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Jiuli and gave a blow!


    "Ang!"


    Bai Ze''s fist blows out, and the Dragon chants and shakes the sky in the void. The shadow of the nine divine dragons breaks out in an instant, and opens his mouth to devour Jiuli.


    "This is I have no idea that I can use all the power of the dragon


    Almost at the moment of Jiulong''s appearance, the spirit of Fang Hao, hiding in the immortal body and knowing the sea, recognized the origin of Jiulong.


    However, Baize did not use the Dragon Qi as his own general pressure, but directly stimulated the power of the nine dragon shadows with the virtual reality.


    All of a sudden, Jiudao dragon''s shadow is like a fierce beast that destroys the world, and it carries out a fierce fight with Jiuli.


    Jiuli''s eyes were slightly condensed, and his expression was dignified to the extreme. Obviously, he did not expect that Baize had already fused with Fang Hao''s body to a near perfect level, and even possessed the terror ability of nihilism.


    "Heaven demon catches the dragon!"


    However, surprised to return to surprise, Jiuli didn''t keep his hands. The immortal yuan in his body ran like a rolling wave. The power of the immortal body turned to the extreme and condensed on the right hand.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the immortal body''s right hand turned to cover the sky and cover the sun. In an instant, he captured the nine ferocious dragons in one body!


    Catch the stars! Jiuli''s use of space law has reached the peak, even to the point of arbitrary.


    "It''s worthy of being the nine Li demon saint. It''s really extraordinary. It seems that if you don''t show some real strength, I can''t deal with you!" Bai Ze grinned, and the bright god awn was shining on his body.


    "Suppress the firmament of heaven


    In an instant, a vast world appeared behind Baize, and in this world, 3000 stars were shining, forming an invisible array, which was blessed on Baize''s body.


    "This is Void field! Boy, who is your friend in the end? It is clear that only the cultivation of the demon king''s realm has been achieved. Why has the realm been condensed? "


    At the moment when Baize offered sacrifices to the heaven, Jiuli, who had been extremely calm, could no longer calm down.The realm is a real weapon of terror. What''s more, Jiuli has sensed the power of vast laws from the stars.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "although I know that my friend has agglomerated a field, I didn''t expect that Baize would merge so quickly. In addition to knowing the sea, he has completely controlled this body!"


    "Now even I am trapped by you. If he has a blessing in his field, I''m afraid he will suppress me in turn." Jiuli said in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t you say anything? Are you scared by my field? Don''t worry. I''m just a preliminary fusion. I''m afraid the power of this field can only play 80% of its power!"


    Bai Ze looks at the silent nine Li, open sarcastic way.


    Almost 90% of his integration with Fang Hao has been completed. In addition to the inexplicable protection of the sea, Fang Hao can use all his abilities, even the power of the field.


    In contrast, Jiuli, who is completely unfamiliar with the immortal body, has some difficulties.


    "We can''t wait to die. Demon saint, if you can trust me, I will take charge of the immortal body. You can help him. Now we can only win by the heart of evil gods and the power of killing immortals sword. Otherwise, we have a little chance to win." Fang Hao extremely calm said.


    Nine Li demon Saint readily agreed: "as long as you can beat this boy down, you can do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the spirit of the nine Li demon Saint turned into a golden seed, suspended in the sea of knowledge, while Fang Hao''s spirit again dominated the immortal body.


    "What if you have a field? It''s a disaster to me!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes a cold sacrifice to kill the immortal sword, madly absorbed the power of nine Li, and then a strange purple light spread from the heart to the whole body.


    Under Bai Ze''s surprised gaze, the immortal body is covered with a set of monstrous purple armor.


    "Kill!"


    Fang Hao''s words were like spring thunder. He was cold and spit out a word. His eyes seemed to be infected by evil spirits and turned into a monstrous purple.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao, holding the sword of killing immortals, rushed directly into the realm of heaven with the power of crushing all things, just like the ancient evil god!


    He ignored the terror and pressure of Baize and directly fought with Baize in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3849

    Endless power of evil, through the heaven and earth!


    Even if he is in the sky controlled by Baize, the immortal body controlled by Fang Hao is not affected at all.


    The armor on his body, as if it could isolate any heaven and earth forces, was not deterred by the coercion released by Baize.


    "The power of evil is not what Jiuli can release. Is it the power of the body that he seized?"


    At this time, although the white Ze still occupy the upper hand, but looking at Fang Hao''s face as cold as ice, he can''t help showing a bit of surprise.


    The nine Li demon saint is famous for his magical skills, which is unique among all the ancient demons.


    The power of his spirit is the best in the world.


    Therefore, among the ten evils, he was the first big demon to awaken himself.


    Even Baize was awakened by Fang Hao''s mistake, rather than by himself.


    However, at present, the body occupied by Jiuli is fighting with himself with his peak fighting power, which is obviously not in line with common sense.


    Therefore, Baize concluded that the evil power must be the power of the immortal body,


    "rule cage, suppress evil and strange things!"


    In the face of Fang Hao, who has enough combat power to match his own, Baize has no hesitation and directly uses the three thousand principles in the field.


    In an instant, three thousand stars united into one breath and turned into a cage of heaven and earth, covering Fang Hao.


    "Although your armor can isolate all things, it may not be able to escape from the shackles of the legal power!"


    At the moment of the cage falling, Baize looks down at Fang Hao, his eyes are full of arrogance.


    At this moment, he still did not know that what he was facing was not the nine Li demon saint, but the immortal body controlled by Fang Hao!


    Looking at the cage of the law that surrounded him, Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course, the armor of evil gods can''t isolate the shackles of the power of the law, but you''re wrong. It''s the laws in all the heavenly realms that you use."


    Fang Hao finished, waiting for Baize to make another move, he directly urged the power of the evil spirit''s heart to the extreme.


    "Boom


    The next moment, in Baize''s shocked eyes, the cage of the three thousand stars melted into Fang Hao''s body directly, without even raising any waves.


    "This How can it be? Even if you have the power to devour all things, the power of law can''t be swallowed without refining and refining! "


    At this moment, Baize was surprised and angry. He really didn''t understand how Fang Hao did it.


    The three thousand stars in the universe are all condensed by laws, not true elements. They can never be swallowed down directly, or they will inevitably cause huge repercussions.


    But Fang Hao in a moment, the law of phagocytosis and fusion, and there is no sign of any reaction.


    If Baize can calm down, then he is really an idiot!


    Looking at the constipation like white Ze, Fang Hao said with a smile: "other people can''t do it, but for me, it''s just a matter of moving fingers. From the beginning, it''s the biggest mistake you''ve made against me with your field! "


    After that, he did not give Baize any chance to inquire. The breath of immortal body changed again, and a deep incomparable breath burst out suddenly.


    Then, under the gaze of Baize, three lights of purple, gold and black suddenly appeared on the immortal body.


    At the next moment, when these three rays of light are integrated, the Qi and blood of the immortal body instantly vibrates the sky and suppresses Baize in an instant.


    "You actually use the secret method to promote this body to the extreme state of the body. I''d like to see how many cards you haven''t shown!"


    In the face of the strange operation of Qi and blood, the heart of the enemy is closed.


    Suddenly, the majestic vitality of heaven and earth, like a tsunami, poured into his completed body.


    "Roar!"


    In a roar of fury, Baize''s body directly turns into a terrible demon with the level of heaven and earth, and the huge claws directly crush Fang Hao.


    Fang Haowang''s eyes towards the demon body coagulate, and the sword of killing immortals in his hand blows out, which directly breaks out the terrible sword light of destroying chaos.


    "Bang!"


    The terrifying demon claw was broken in an instant, but in a few blinks of an eye it was once again intact.


    Naturally, this is not Fang Hao''s own strength, but a strange change after the fusion of Baize''s demon skeleton and Fang Hao''s flesh body, which can also be said to be another change of extreme state.


    After all, the power required by Fang Hao to enter the extreme state is too large, and the power that erupts is always limited.


    However, the demon body is different. Baize''s demon body can contain infinite power, and has nearly endless terror fighting power under the blessing of the field.


    "If I make Laozi''s body look like this, I''ll beat you down today, I''ll not be Fang!"


    Fang Hao, who was still very calm, saw that his body was demonized by white Ze, and his purple eyes suddenly turned crimson. He had reached the power of extreme state, and broke through again when his anger was ignited in his chest.


    "No! I have to make a quick decision, otherwise it will be dangerous if he is promoted like this! "Seeing Fang Hao''s breath rising again, Baize can''t sit still any longer. The huge demon body moves up, incomparably light and even brings up countless shadows.


    Fang Hao, whose eyes were crimson, didn''t show any surprise. The immortal killing sword was waved out in his hand, and the sword was so amazing that he cut the shadows in an instant.


    "You are too slow!"


    Can be in this moment, white Ze but unknowingly around to Fang Hao behind.


    "Bang!"


    The demon claws that cover the sky and cover the sun are shot down. They hit Fang Hao''s spine directly and beat him out.


    "Poof..."


    The immortal body, which was bombarded by huge force, spurted out golden blood in the air. His spine turned into powder under the impact of the Basilisk''s claws, and the whole person fell directly to the waterfall.


    "What a bereaved dog, Jiuli wronged you to call yourself a demon saint. In the end, you were not defeated by Laozi!"


    Looking at the dying Fang Hao, Baize scattered the demon body into a human form, went directly to his front, and then raised his feet and stepped on his head.


    "Cough Don''t be complacent. It''s not sure who will win. "


    Fang Hao, who was trampled on by Baize, did not have any fear, but showed a strange smile on his face.


    Bai Ze frowned and said, "do you have other helpers? But even if there is, it''s not my opponent at all. Now I''m not what I used to be. When I swallow your power and step into the holy land, it''s just a snap! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Baize began to absorb the power of the immortal body.


    He didn''t seem to put Fang Hao''s warning in his heart. At this moment, Baize has expanded to the extreme.


    "Boom


    However, just when he thought that the overall situation had been decided, the immortal killing sword, which had been hovering in the air, suddenly shuddered, and then turned into an aurora, which instantly penetrated into Baize''s eyebrows.


    "Baize, the loser is you, not me. From the beginning, you are not only facing me as an enemy. If you want to blame, you are too arrogant!"


    A sword into the eyebrow of the moment, Baize felt a huge pull force hit, instantly he was expelled from Fanghao''s sea of knowledge.


    The next moment, he saw the nine Li demon saint who should have been trampled under his feet, standing in front of him with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3850

    "Jiuli! How could it be you, and who was the one I beat before? "


    At this moment, Baize, who was pulled out of the spirit by Jiuli, cried out in a voice.


    Rao is that he thought he had done everything, but he still didn''t know what was going on.


    "You want to know that it''s very simple. I''ll tell you about it when I return to the body!"


    Waiting for Jiuli to open his mouth, a golden awn suddenly burst out of the immortal body which was trampled by Baize, and quickly fell into the body penetrated by the immortal killing sword.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the sword of killing immortals was shaken out, and the originally ferocious sword marks on Fang Hao''s eyebrows healed in an instant.


    Then, Fang Hao moved his feet and walked slowly to Bai Ze, who was controlled by Jiuli spirit. He grinned and said, "you should know who I am now."


    "You are Fang Hao! I didn''t expect that I didn''t calculate it in the end. You still have a part of me


    At this time, Baize did not understand the truth. From the beginning to the end, he did not expect that in addition to Jiuli, there was Fang Hao hiding in the dark.


    Fang Hao said indifferently: "I didn''t expect that you really broke the boat, combined the demon skeleton with my body, and accelerated the speed of your integration. Fortunately, master Jiuli helped me, otherwise I would not be able to deal with you even later."


    The reason why Baize was able to fuse the spirit and Fang Hao''s body so quickly was completely dependent on the power of the demon skeleton.


    He did not hesitate to use his own demon bones as a medium to integrate with Fang Hao''s body, accelerating the speed of the fusion of gods and spirits, so as to get rid of the difficulties as soon as possible.


    Can be even white Ze also ten thousand did not think, was sealed by him Fang Hao unexpectedly still left a hand, will own one of the incarnation left in the outside world.


    "Boy, you are so resourceful that even I was cheated!" After listening to Fang Hao''s words, the nine Li demon saint on one side said darkly.


    Fang Hao laughed awkwardly and said, "master, I can''t help it. If you know that it''s just a wisp of spirit that occupies the immortal body but not the original spirit, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago."


    Jiuli glanced at Fang Hao and said coldly, "it''s nature. Although I don''t intend to dominate the world, I also want to get out of trouble as soon as possible and leave this ghost place!"


    "That''s enough. I lied just to protect myself. Don''t tell me the same thing when you have a lot of money!" Fang Hao said brazenly.


    Jiuli rolled a white eye and said: "if I don''t care about you, it''s very simple, as long as you give me this part!"


    Fang Hao was stunned at first, and then said with a bitter face: "master, I''ll take this part and keep it for life later. It''s impossible to give it to you, but you can use it first, even if it''s lent to you?"


    "For the sake of your little boy''s attitude, I won''t be able to see you in the same way, but I''m very curious. How did you decide that Baize must be hit by this sword?" Jiuli asked curiously.


    In fact, even if Baize is so complacent, he will never be able to notice the difference of killing the immortal sword.


    However, after Fang Hao let himself integrate the spirit into the immortal killing sword, when he launched the killing sword, Baize turned a deaf ear.


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand, took back his sleeve and said, "this immortal killing sword was originally owned by my father. The breath is 90% similar to my father''s. as long as the intention of killing is hidden, even if the Baize means to the sky, it can''t be detected before it is completely integrated!"


    This time, Fang Hao was able to sneak attack successfully, completely using Baize''s blind spot.


    He thought that he could be foolproof by fusing Fang Hao''s body, but he didn''t know that the enemy he was facing was Fang Hao himself.


    No matter how Baize calculated, it is impossible for Fang Hao to understand himself.


    "No wonder you have just been able to swallow the cage of the law. This field is in the same vein as you. The power of the law is melted by yourself, and naturally it will not cause any repercussions." White Ze Xin such as dead ash said.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "yes, the laws in this field are all condensed by me. Although the immortal incarnation is not my original God, the original power is the same, and it is impossible to cause a backlash."


    "At the end of the day, I still want to thank you. It was not easy to condense the field with my ability. But now you not only integrate the demon skeleton with me, but also help you refine the field. You are really a good man!"


    "Boy, I should have killed you long ago!"


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Baize, the demon God, almost vomited blood.


    He didn''t expect that he had worked so hard for so long that he actually made a wedding dress for Fang Hao.


    "If you are not greedy to shorten the fusion time and leave some spirits on the demon carcass, you may not have no chance to turn over if you are not greedy enough to shorten the fusion time and leave some spirits on the demon carcass. It''s a pity You are not so lucky! "


    "I said for a long time that luck is a kind of strength, but I can''t blame him. Even I was cheated by you, not to mention his arrogance!" Jiuli joked.


    "Dasheng, it was me who was wrong before, and how offended I was. You can''t kill me for the sake of everyone being a demon clan, and leave me a way to live!"At this moment, Baize no longer has the previous domineering, panicked like a dog who has lost his family, to Jiuli.


    Jiuli but silk ignored, the power of the spirit evolved into a pure flame, directly ignited the spirit of Jiuli.


    "No!"


    After a heartrending scream, the spirit of Baize, the demon God, was burned by the fire of the pure world, leaving only a purple foreign body as pure as crystal.


    "This is the demon core of Baize. The power contained in it even surpasses the divine level Dragon Crystal Stone!"


    In this shape like Amethyst condensation of the moment, Fang Hao eyes of the essence of a flash will be ready to put it in the bag.


    However, at the moment when he was ready to do it, Jiuli was quick. As soon as he was holding the demon core with the power of the spirit, he integrated into the immortal body.


    Staggering up from the ground, Jiuli looked up at Fang Hao and said with a smile, "this demon core is the best I can use to cure the immortal body. However, after I go out, I will help you find other exotic treasures."


    "Master Jiuli, you are clearly black eating black. I have lent you the immortal body. Can''t you give up the demon core?" Fang Hao said with a bitter face.


    Jiuli said with a firm face: "you are a Terran. The demon core is useless to you. It''s better to stay here. Besides, compared with this, you should worry about the safety of the Terrans who were abducted by Meng Tian!"


    "Is Meng naivete going to use those Royal descendants as a bargaining chip to trade with the demon clan?"


    Fang Hao frowned.


    Jiuli indifferently said: "he did have a deal with us, but these people he brought are too weak for me, but for other demon clans, they may not be moved!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3851

    In addition to Jiuli and other ancient ruins, there are countless demon king levels.


    Meng Tian brought Ji Qingyue, Tianyu and other seven queens to the ruins. It was impossible for them to get the inheritance of the big demons. It was more like taking them as chess pieces.


    "How did Meng Tian persuade you? Can you help him integrate the poor and strange demon species, and even give him all the demons and gods Fang Hao asked curiously.


    At the beginning, he also thought that the ancient ruins were the inheritance place of the great demons.


    It is because all the power of Meng Tian is inherited from the ancient demon clan.


    Jiuli slightly frowned and said, "in addition to the ancient emperor, he is the first human family to enter the ruins of ancient times in thousands of years, but he is almost a dead man when he comes in. In order not to let hope be cut off, we will soon be exhausted of the poor demon species into his body


    "When he was saved, the boy voluntarily reached an agreement with us, saying that he would find the right person for us when he went out. Therefore, we who have awakened from the demon race, would condense the treasure of ten thousand demon gods and let him carry it with him."


    Fang Hao''s face instantly showed a clear expression: "at the beginning, Meng Tian was abandoned and brought back to the endless mountains by the dark emperor. Although he was accidentally hit and bumped into the ruins of the ancient wasteland, I think it should have experienced many twists and turns."


    "I don''t know. In any case, his strength has reached the peak of the demon God''s cultivation. Plus those descendants of the underworld, it''s not easy for you to save people." Jiuli laughed and said.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "these people brought by Meng Tian are enemies and friends with me. Their life and death have nothing to do with me. Why are you so sure that I will save them?"


    "If you don''t save them, when they are taken away by the demon king or the demon God, the outside world will be in chaos, and then there will be more than just a few people who will die." Jiuli said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao looked at Jiuli in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that you, the demon saint, are still a man with the world in mind."


    Nine Li White Fang Hao one eye, not angry said: "bullshit heart of the world, I just don''t want to go out, see all the dead just, have been locked for so long, I don''t want to experience another world disaster!"


    The reason why Jiuli came to this ancient relic is because of the calamity. If the big demon in the ruins returns to Daluo, it will be a bloodbath at that time. In the end, it may lead to the killing of the road.


    This is not what Jiuli wants to see. He goes out to enjoy himself, not to be a savior!


    "Compared with this, I care more about what kind of repression you mentioned. What kind of existence does it need to use the ancient ten murderers to suppress it?" Fang Haosu said.


    Compared with those who survived the demon king and demon God, Fang Hao was more worried about the real repression in the ancient ruins.


    Jiuli converged and said with a smile: "when the doomsday disaster came, we all learned that there were ruins of the ancient ruins at the end of the day. However, the five great emperors who built the ruins only had the remnant spirits here. Although I vaguely know the general situation, I really don''t know what is the sacred suppressed in the ruins!"


    Jiuli''s words immediately overturned all the conjectures of Fang Haoxian.


    This ancient ruins is not a natural existence, but an empty world condensed by the supreme gods of the five great emperors. It may even be to suppress the unknown existence of terror.


    However, it may be because of the catastrophes that the five great emperor Zhun fell one after another, and after their fall, those who survived the ancient demons discovered the existence of ancient ruins.


    "At the beginning, although we had passed through the catastrophe, we had no chance to survive under the suppression of the road. Therefore, in the discovery of the ruins of the ancient wasteland, the ancient demon clan all entered into it."


    "However, all demon clans, including me, did not expect that after entering the ruins, they were all imprisoned in this heaven and earth!"


    Fang Haoning said: "imprison? Why didn''t I notice any imprison in the ruins? "


    Jiuli said in a cold voice: "you are a human race. Naturally, this imprisonment will not fall on you, but we are different. The imprisonment set by the five demon families, the quasi emperor, constantly absorbs our strength to strengthen the heritage world. At last, we have to go to sleep."


    "Until the ancient emperor inadvertently entered the ruins, most of the restrictions were broken, and most of the force of the confinement was eliminated. Otherwise, do you really think that the ancient ruins are so easy to enter?"


    Fang Haoning said: "in that case, these external transmission arrays should be left by the emperor, but why did he do this?"


    "Do you think the emperor is not selfish? When he came in, although he had already ascended the throne of the human throne, the Terrans at that time still did not get rid of the domination of the demon clan, but now your Terrans have become the masters of the world. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem? "


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, his eyes slightly coagulated: "do you mean that the emperor and Meng Tian did a deal with you?"


    "If he had only reached an agreement with us, it would have been impossible for him to bring the human race to such a brilliant level. The original emperor had completed some kind of transaction with the suppression of the terrorist existence in the ruins, and then a glorious and prosperous age of humanity would emerge." Jiuli said slowly."It''s impossible! You all said that he was suppressed and could not leave here at all. If the emperor really reached an agreement with him, why didn''t he leave at that time? " Fang Hao retorted.


    In ancient times, the emperor was the ancestor of the human race. If the prosperity of the human race was really as Jiuli said, it depended on the existence of the suppressed terror. That''s too scary.


    Jiuli looked at Fang Hao with a heavy complexion and said with a grin: "whether you want to believe it or not, in short, the reason why I was able to wake up was to detect the breath of the suppressed things."


    "To put it simply, the five Zhun emperors used the ruins of ancient wasteland as a place of repression, and we demon clans are like chains. Every time the chains disappear, even if the suppressed objects are reduced a little, even if they are leaked by his breath, it will be a terrible disaster."


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "no matter what the facts are, at least we all think that this repressive object must not leave the ruins of the ancient wasteland. So next, we must stop Meng Tian''s action


    "It''s not difficult for you and me to deal with Meng Tian, but I''m worried that when we deal with Baize, he has already started to attack those people!" Jiuli sighed.


    "I hope their luck is not too bad. We will leave here now. Even if Meng Tian has succeeded, we must not let him or those demon clans leave here."


    Fang Hao directly broke through the void and left Baize''s territory, and Jiuli, who had taken away the incarnation of Xiandao, followed him.


    this time, they joined forces to snipe Meng Tian and prevent him from destroying the invisible seal of the ancient ruins on the terrible existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3852

    "Domain master, you have been flying us for so long. Why haven''t we found any remains left by demon clan?"


    "Tianyu, please don''t be impatient. The relics of the demon clan depend on chance. They can''t be found at will. You have to be patient."


    "The Lord of the domain is right. Although there are great demons left over from the ruins, they are all rare. If they can be found so easily, it would be worthless ~"


    In the depths of ancient ruins and in the endless void,


    Meng Tian, with the descendants of the royal family such as Ji Qingyue and Tianyu, kept going deep into them to find the inheritance left by the great monsters.


    However, even if Meng Tian is the leader of the team, they still get nothing.


    It seems that these big demon inheritance, are deliberately hidden up in general.


    "Domain master, I am not impatient, but the arrogant boy has been selected by the demon saint. If he pursues us after he obtains the inheritance, we will undoubtedly fall into a passive position." Tian Yu said with deep eyes.


    Meng''s appreciation is not enough to keep you calm


    Hearing this, Tianyu looked up at Meng Tiandao and said, "Lord, I know that you have once obtained the most precious treasure of the demon family, the map of demon gods. If you can urge this treasure, it should not be difficult to find inheritance!"


    "Ridiculous! Do you know that once I sacrifice the ten thousand demons, the great demons in the ruins will be attracted to me. Who will protect you at that time? " Meng Tian exclaimed coldly.


    However, Tianyu said with a little disapproval: "this is the only way to find the hidden inheritance in the shortest time. When we came, the Lord of the domain had already signed the contract of life and death. Even if something happened to us, everything has nothing to do with you!"


    "Domain master, Tianyu is right. We can follow you into this ancient ruins in order to get the inheritance of those big demons. Fortunately, we will follow you to the fairyland in the future. You can make an exception for us!"


    "There is life and death, wealth is in heaven. We have prepared for the worst when we dare to come here. Naturally, we are not afraid of any challenge!"


    ¡­¡­


    After learning that the map of Wandao demons could arouse the great demons, the descendants of the royal family took death as their own and began to persuade Meng Tian.


    "Qingyue, what do you think of Tianyu''s proposal?"


    Meng Tian did not pay attention to this group of excited teenagers, but looked at the side of the silent Ji Qingyue.


    Among the several people present, only Ji Qingyue frowned from the beginning and said nothing, as if he had other plans.


    Feeling Meng Tian''s inexplicable eyes, Ji Qingyue came back to her senses and said in a low voice: "I just think there is something wrong. This ancient ruins should not be as peaceful as they seem on the surface, and there must be great danger hidden in them."


    Tianyu smell speech, eyes a cold way: "green moon, you won''t be that guy''s words to bluff? What''s more, even if there is a real danger, we don''t have to worry about it if there''s a domain master here! "


    "Yes, there''s nothing to worry about with the domain master here. If you don''t dare to try, it''s better to go back now!" Other people saw the situation and said sarcastically.


    Meng Tian is a light smile said: "you have concerns is right, but since I brought you here, naturally have my assurance, you don''t need to worry too much."


    "Since you are all determined to take a risk, I will make an exception to use the map of the gods to guide you. However, I still want to advise you to act according to your ability, and never act rashly!"


    Meng Tian''s eyes swept over the audience, and then he waved his sleeve. In the shadow of the holy light, his hand slowly emerged a pair of closed paintings.


    "The soul of heaven


    With Meng Tian''s high drinking, this closed painting scroll slowly unfolds, and then the people''s eyes are all kinds of strange ancient animals.


    After the painting was finished and unfolded, the images of those exotic animals were lit up one after another, and finally turned into different runes, which were scattered into the bodies of the people present.


    All of a sudden, seven people, including Ji Qingyue, had a special mark on their foreheads.


    "I feel the existence of inheritance. There seems to be an invisible force calling me to go!"


    "Yes, I also feel the mysterious guidance. The master''s map of the demon gods can really sense the place of inheritance."


    "Why are you still in a daze? Start as soon as the induction has not dissipated, otherwise once the induction disappears, our chance will be missed!"


    These people did not even wait for Meng Tian to open his mouth, then they separated and went deep into the void under the guidance of the underworld, looking for the so-called great demon inheritance.


    In an instant, the originally bustling void is only left with Meng Tianhe standing in the same place, and Ji Qingyue, who has no action for a long time.


    "Qingyue, they all left. Why don''t you go? Is it a fear of failure Meng Tian put away the ten thousand demons and gods and said slowly.Ji Qingyue looked at Meng Tian with a calm face and said anxiously: "although we are descendants of the royal family, we are different from ordinary people, but those relics are all ancient demons. Why do their inheritance have any influence on us?"


    On hearing the speech, Meng Tian frowned slightly and said, "what you said is true and reasonable, but what you don''t know is that in ancient times, the first emperor of the Terran once entered the ruins, the transmission array and these mysterious reactions were all arranged by the emperor."


    "However, I remember clearly that you once said, these big demons have already sat down, but what you just recited are all their real names, and the marks integrated into our bodies are all transformed by their spirits. You clearly knew their respective places for a long time!" Ji Qingyue said on the spot.


    Meng Tian smelled the speech, first slightly stunned, then showed a smile on his face: "so you have seen my flaws, then why didn''t you expose me just now?"


    "Even if I say my guess, they may not believe it. Instead of wasting their breath, they might as well follow the trend and find a way to save them."


    Facing this can kill him at any time Meng Tian, Ji Qingyue does not show any panic. On the contrary, the more she talked about it, the clearer her thinking became.


    After listening to Ji Qingyue''s words, Meng Tian said with a smile: "Qingyue, you are indeed the daughter of the Dragon Emperor. You are more excellent than Tianyu, the so-called son of Tianyu. Unfortunately, since you are here, everything can''t help you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Meng Tian directly urged the poor and strange demon species to show that the supreme demon body directly stretched out its huge claws to cover Ji Qingyue.


    "Ang!"


    Ji Qingyue''s mouth was filled with a startling chant of a dragon. Then she turned into a golden dragon with five claws and flew into the void to escape Meng Tian''s terrible attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3853

    "Want to run, did you run?"


    Meng Tian, who was incarnated as a great demon, tears the void directly when he moves. He reaches out again in a thousand seconds, and directly grabs Ji Qingyue in the high-speed flight.


    The next moment Ji Qingyue, who had already escaped from the cage, felt a sudden stagnation of the dragon''s body, a force of incomparable pressure, directly enveloped her, and instantly fixed her in the air.


    Then, in her startled eyes, her body quickly shrinks into a golden light, which Meng Tian grabs into the palm of her hand.


    Ji Ji''s, just like the dragon''s blood, is suitable for my eyes


    Without waiting for Ji Qingyue''s counterattack, Meng Tian''s demon body directly escapes into the void, and then appears in a small void world.


    There are not many scenery in this small void world. There is only one deep pool that emits cold and Yin Qi.


    "Roar!"


    However, with the arrival of Meng Tian, huge waves suddenly set off in the deep pool, and then a black Jiao with the size of several tens of Zhang Long directly rushed out from the bottom of the pool and appeared in front of Meng Tian.


    "Bang!"


    Meng Tian, who restored his life, directly threw Ji Qingyue, who was imprisoned by him, on the edge of the cold pool. Then he looked up at the black Jiao and said, "xuanjiao, I brought the person you want, and the restriction you left on me should be able to be untied?"


    "Meng Tian, you are indeed a man of good faith. Since we had an agreement in advance, the God would not break his promise!"


    Xuanjiao looks down on Meng Tian, who is like a mole ant. He opens his mouth and spits out a breath of cold air.


    "Boom


    With the impact of this cold and Yin Qi, Meng Tian''s breath suddenly soared. The original elegant face turned into extremely ferocious. The endless forest evil spirit diffused from Meng Tian''s body. Ji Qingyue, who was imprisoned by him, even had an instinctive fear of Meng Tian at this time.


    In her perception, Meng Tiangen at this time is not like human beings, but a monster in the wild.


    "At the beginning, you integrated the poor and strange demon species, and absorbed the Qi and blood of our hundred demons. If we did not leave a ban on you, I am afraid you will be killed by the right way once you return to the human world!"


    Xuanjiao looked at Meng Tian and said in a very delicate tone.


    Meng Tian said with a ferocious smile: "but if it wasn''t for these prohibitions set by you, I''m afraid I would have achieved the emperor to be with my ability."


    At first, Meng Tian had already separated from the category of human beings after merging the poor and strange demons, and his mind had already integrated with the poor and strange. But in order not to be noticed by the human race, those big demons left a ban on Meng Tian.


    In addition to fulfilling the agreement of that year, Meng Tian''s entry into the ancient ruins is to let those demon gods lift the prohibition left in his body.


    "After lifting the ban, you can thoroughly refine the spirit of demons. When the time comes, you will fly to the fairyland and become a member of the fairyland. Who will know the identity of your heavenly demon?" Xuanjiao Jiaojiao said.


    Meng Tian restrained the evil spirit, and then directly broke the ban on Ji Qingyue.


    Then Ji Qingyue recovered her body, but at this time her face was pale as paper, and her breath was faint, like a candle in the wind, and then she might fall.


    "The skin bag of this body is very good. You are very good at choosing. Next, you can go to the other guys. Don''t hinder my integration."


    Xuanjiao''s body, which was dozens of Zhang long in length, turned into a black fog and wrapped around the graceful body of Ji Qingyue.


    "You''re really in a hurry. Since you''ve ordered to leave, I''ll go first. I''ll take you out after the integration is successful."


    Meng Tian, who has regained his refined appearance again, flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes, and then broke through the void and left Heijiao''s territory.


    he still has several prohibitions on him, and needs other demon clans to lift the prohibitions on him. Once the prohibitions on his body are completely lifted, his cultivation will be promoted to an extreme.


    Those prohibitions are also part of the spirits of the demons. Once the prohibition is lifted, the power of the spirits is successfully integrated into Meng''s celestial body.


    His cultivation will naturally improve in the invisible, until the final integration of the power of a hundred demons, to achieve the real body of the heavenly demon.


    This is what Meng Tian must do before he enters the fairyland.


    Only by practicing the body of the heavenly demon, can he fully integrate his power, turn the evil spirit into Xianyuan, and then become a member of the fairyland after landing in the fairyland.


    Otherwise, the body of the prohibition is not removed, even to the fairyland will be killed!


    "Meng Tian, at the beginning, we really did not see the wrong person. In a short time of 1000 years, you have completed the agreement, which is also what I did not expect."


    Just as Meng Tian left xuanjiao''s territory and was ready to go to other demon territory to lift the ban, a high-profile figure suddenly blocked his way.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Meng Tian said with a light smile: "who should I be? It turns out that Jiuli is an adult. I didn''t expect that you would be successful so soon!""It''s all thanks to you. If you hadn''t brought these Terran companions, how could we have been free again?" Jiuli grinned and said.


    Meng Tian modestly smiles and says: "I just fulfilled the agreement of that year. Since the Lord Jiuli successfully integrated and regained his freedom, why didn''t you leave here and come to me instead?"


    "Why do I come to you? You should know that there are supreme figures in the ruins. If I ask you to take all the other big demons away, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos once the big one gets out of trouble." Nine Li cold voice.


    "Did I hear you wrong, or are you wrong? Jiuli, as the sage of demon family, when are you worried about us? Have you been influenced by the former master of this body Meng Tian''s face was full of sarcasm.


    Jiuli said with a deep look: "don''t deliberately change the topic. Although we reached an agreement at the beginning, you didn''t choose any of us to set a ban on you. Do you dare to say that you didn''t know the existence of that great man in advance?"


    "If you leave a ban in my body, I will be killed by the Terrans as soon as I go out. Is it wrong for me to choose those demon kings to keep them Meng Tian said indifferently.


    "I won''t stop you if you lift the ban, but if you want to take them away from the ruins, I will never agree to it!" Jiuli said bluntly.


    Meng Tian said with disdain: "it''s the general trend to unseal the ancient ruins. You can''t resist it. What''s more, if you want to stop adults from leaving the seal, it''s like hitting the stone with an egg!"


    "So you did it on purpose under the direction of the great man?" Nine Li eyes a congealed way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3854

    "So what? What if not? Now that the overall situation is settled, even if I don''t, your companions should start to merge with the flesh like you Meng Tian said lightly.


    Although he didn''t know Jiuli''s plan, he also knew that the demon Saint appeared at this time, which was definitely not good.


    Hearing the speech, Jiuli''s eyes flashed: "it''s true that although the qualifications of those people you brought are only average, they are enough, but have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so?"


    "This ancient ruins is the key to suppress that great man. Once the ruins are in chaos, the great man may be able to get out of trouble, and then the outside world may face a doomsday disaster!"


    Meng Tian said with a smile: "I naturally know what you said, but it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I have already flown to the fairyland by then, and the birth and death of mortals have nothing to do with me!"


    Whether it''s foreign invasion or doomsday disaster, it doesn''t matter to Meng Tian, who is about to enter the fairyland.


    Although Daluo is under the jurisdiction of the fairyland, they are in different dimensions. No matter how strong the great man who was suppressed in the ruins of the wasteland, he will never have the capital to fight against the fairyland.


    Therefore, Meng Tiangen did not worry that this matter would involve him.


    "Although I know that you people have always been selfish, I didn''t expect that you could be selfish to such a degree, but I was entrusted by others after all. If you want to disturb this ancient ruins, you have to ask me whether I agree or not!" Nine Li eyes a cold way.


    Meng Tian gazed at Jiuli and said indifferently: "ruins collapse is the general trend. I''m afraid you can''t do anything by yourself."


    Hearing the words, the nine Li demon Saint fell into silence.


    He knew very well that even if Meng Tian didn''t do anything at this time, those demon gods and demon saints who occupied the human body would definitely destroy the ancient ruins and go to the outside world.


    However, just when Meng Tian thought that the victory was in hand, a familiar voice came out of the void: "who said he was the only one, and you and Laozi are here to help!"


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice fell, a violent breath swept through the void. In Meng Tian''s shocked eyes, an ambitious young man stepped out of the void like a God.


    "Fang Hao, how could it be you?"


    Looking at the young man who suddenly appears in front of him, Meng Tian''s pupil shrinks slightly and says with surprise on his face.


    Fang Hao''s mouth slightly raised, extremely arrogant said: "yes, is your grandfather and me! Meng Tian, I''m afraid you didn''t even dream that I would stand in front of you alive? "


    "Fang Hao, your appearance is really beyond my expectation, but this is just your good luck. Do you really think you are the savior or?" Meng Tian said with a heavy complexion.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "savior, I''m not interested in it, but you''ve hurt me so badly. How can I say I''ll take back some interest from you!"


    "Arrogant! You''re just a defeated general of mine. What''s the right to say that? " Meng Tian said with a smile.


    Fang Hao''s eyes sank and said: "this time is different from the past. Now I''ve been reborn. What''s more, you may not be sure to win with the help of the nine Li demon saint!"


    "I thought you were so powerful. It was just holding Jiuli''s thigh. But don''t forget that Jiuli is just one of the many demon saints in the ruins. He is not the strongest one!"


    "Of course I know, but you deliberately let Tianyu and his group of people feel the smell of the big demon, and then take this opportunity to create integration opportunities for the big demons in the ruins, but I have already guessed that you will do so!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Looking at the inexplicable smile on Fang Hao''s face, a trace of ominous premonition appeared in Meng Tian''s heart: "Fang Hao, what do you mean by this?"


    "When you left with Ji Qingyue, I had already stopped the group of fools with Jiuli. Now they are all in a very safe place, and all your plans have fallen through!" Fang Hao said slowly.


    Meng Tian smelled the speech, and his eyes showed a sense of killing: "you dare to damage my major event. Today you don''t want to leave here alive!"


    "Do you have the ability to kill me?"


    Facing Meng Tian Fang Hao Si, who was awe inspiring, turned to Jiuli and said, "you go to save Ji Qingyue, Meng Tian will give me to deal with it!"


    "Well, be careful yourself!"


    Jiuli nodded and left for xuanjiao''s territory without any unnecessary nonsense.


    Although they have successfully intercepted Tianyu and others, jiqingyue has already begun to merge with xuanjiao. If not, it will certainly affect the seal of the relics.


    Even if xuanjiao is only a demon God level existence, but also can''t relax vigilance.


    After all, the seals of Baize and Jiuli have been untied, and the seal of the relics will inevitably be affected. If xuanjiao is added to the seal, maybe it will give a chance to the terrible big man.


    "It''s not so easy to save people!"


    Seeing this, Meng Tian offered a direct sacrifice to the ten thousand demons and gods.


    Boom!


    This demon God map out, immediately blocked the void, even nine Li was also blocked down."You can''t deal with both of us


    However, before Meng Tian broke out, the nine Li demon Saint directly sacrificed the immortal killing sword.


    "Boom..."


    With the immortal soldiers in hand and the powerful demon power of the nine Li demon saint, Meng Tian''s blockade was broken and he left easily.


    "I knew you would do this, so I left the sword of killing immortals to Jiuli. How about the power of this immortal soldier, is it OK?"


    See Meng Tian eat shriveled, Fang Hao immediately open mouth sneer way.


    At this time, Meng Tian''s face was extremely ugly. Even if he lifted part of the seal under the joint efforts of Fang Hao and Jiuli, he could not trap them at the same time.


    "Since he''s gone, I''ll kill you first."


    Meng Tianleng drinks a sound, in the eye lengmang a flash, once again hand bombards kills Xiang Fang Hao.


    If you want to pick a soft persimmon, Meng Tian knows that his strength is different from that of Jiuli demon saint. Even if you use the magic map of ten thousand demons, you can''t get any advantage at most.


    Instead, it''s better to concentrate on Fang Hao.


    As long as you take Fang Hao Jiuli, even if you are strong, you will not be able to stand on your own.


    "You are smart enough to know how to deal with me first, but it''s a pity that you made a wrong calculation. Now I''m different from before."


    In the face of the menacing Meng Tian, Fang Hao did not retreat a little, but went up to meet the difficulties, and actually directly collided with his body.


    In an instant, they both fought with pure physical strength. At the end of the day, the blood spread out like two rounds of scorching sun.


    "Happy! Meng Tian, you are worthy of being the master of a region, and your physical combat power is indeed very strong! "


    After a fierce physical fight, Fang Hao was boxed back by Meng Tianyi, but his eyes were not a bit depressed, but full of excitement.


    "Can''t you bear it? Fang Hao, you are much weaker than I thought. Now I will send you on the road


    After a scornful sneer. Meng Tian''s body burst out of endless demonic spirit, and then under the gaze of Fang Hao, he again showed the strange and poor demon body!


    However, this time, the body of the demon is no different from that of ordinary people, but the breath emitted is several times stronger than before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3855

    Meng Tian, who has lifted part of the seal, is like a tiger out of the cage. With the terror and ferocity of choosing people, he kills Fang Hao!


    "Is that your real strength? It''s beyond the limit, but it''s not enough! "


    In the face of Meng Tian, who shows his poor and strange body, Fang Hao is still calm.


    Meng Tian stares at Fang Hao with blood in his eyes and says, "you are a little supreme. Even if you are strong, you will have a limit. Now my cultivation has already surpassed banishing immortals. Killing you is like killing a dog!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Meng Tian, who was wrapped up in endless demons, took a step directly, and instantly came to Fang Hao and gave a blow.


    "Bang!"


    The speed and strength of this fist had already surpassed the extreme state of the human friars. Even Fang Hao did not respond to it for a while.


    His whole person is directly bombarded by Meng Tian. However, as Meng Tian said, this is only the beginning. Before he can suppress the Demon power and restore control of his body, Meng Tian will act again.


    "Bang!"


    Meng Tian seems to have predicted the landing position of Fang Hao in advance and kicked him hard in the middle of the air.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Fang Hao, like a meteor, fell down and hit the ground.


    However, fortunately, the ground of the void world is composed of vitality. Although Fang Hao was in a mess, he did not aggravate his injury because of his falling.


    However, without waiting for Fang Hao to stand up, Meng Tian once again stepped on Fang Hao''s back.


    "Ka la la la..."


    In an instant, a terrible bone crack came from Fang Hao''s body.


    Although Meng Tian didn''t use the Demon power in his body, his demon spirit power was comparable to the immortal soldiers.


    This foot is just like the top of Mount Tai, which directly breaks Fang Hao''s spine!


    "Fang Hao, you are just like a bereaved dog. Let me trample on you. I''d like to see how you turn over!"


    Meng Tian looked down at Fang Hao, who was like mud, with scorn and ridicule in his eyes.


    No matter how strong Fang Hao is, he is still a human being. Even if Fang Hao has the ability to communicate with heaven, he will never have any chance to fight back.


    "Cough Meng Tian, are you doing this? It seems that I really overestimate you! "


    Even if Fang Hao has been trampled on by Meng Tian at this time, the tone of his speech is still as relaxed as ever.


    It seems that Meng is not just a man who has been ravaged by heaven.


    "In the face of the strong, hard mouth is of no use except to increase your pain. Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    As he spoke, Meng Tian moved his foot on Fang Hao''s back, and then raised his foot against Fang Hao''s head and trampled on it!


    At this time, Fang Hao is like a pool of mud, there is no chance to dodge at all, and with Meng Tian''s demon body strong, this foot is enough to let Fang Hao brain splash.


    "I thought you could escape from death in Baize''s hand. You must have got some adventure, but I didn''t expect that you would have been at the end of a strong crossbow, and you would be vulnerable at all!"


    Meng Tian stepped down the moment, also did not forget to ridicule Fang Hao.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the blood splashed, a dull noise spread through the void.


    But to Meng Tian''s horror, Fang Hao''s head is still intact, and the foot he stepped on was cut off directly!


    "This is What''s the matter? "


    Meng Tian, who suffered from the shock, instantly regained his spirit and repaired the amputated limb directly between the operation of the Demon power.


    He looked down at Fang Hao, who was like mud, gritted his teeth and said, "are you playing tricks in the dark again?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''ve been like this. How can I deal with you?"


    Meng Tian hears the speech and looks at Fang Hao, who can''t move at all. He also has a trace of hesitation in his heart.


    However, before he wants to understand what''s going on in the end, he''ll be reborn!


    A terrifying atmosphere directly enveloped his demon body, and the bloody sword that destroyed the heaven and earth suddenly broke, and the void was cut to Meng Tian!


    This sword is like a divine weapon falling from the sky without any omen, but it is powerful enough to frighten the existence of Meng Tian.


    In a hurry, Meng Tiangen could not think much about it. He directly used his hands as a shield to resist the terrible knife of this magical pen.


    Boom


    A knife fell into the void, the sky and the earth trembled. Meng Tian''s arm was cut off, and the whole person was blown out. The golden blood floated like rain, with a strange sense of horror.


    "Bang!"


    After the curtain fell, Meng Tian, who lost his arm, fell on the ground.


    Even if he had the body of a poor and strange demon, he was cut down by the knife just now, which caused him great damage in an instant.


    However, Meng Tian is a very human being after all. Although he was badly hurt, he suppressed his blood and blood in a few breaths, and then he condensed his arm with supernatural power. Except for his pale face, he could not see from his appearance that he had just suffered a heavy injury."Meng Tian, what''s the taste of my knife? But I''ve paid a great price for it


    Just after Meng Tiangang recovered, he found that Fang Hao, who should have been unable to move, stood up as if nothing had happened.


    "Boom..."


    After moving his body for a while, a thundering voice surged out of Fang Hao''s body. Fang Hao, who had been in a state of depression before, became very vigorous after Meng Tian was seriously injured.


    "It turns out that you deliberately designed all these things. That knife just now should be your masterpiece." Meng Tian stares at Fang Hao who is full of blood and resurrects, gnashing his teeth and saying.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if it''s not like this, how can you, the old fox, take the bait?"


    "It''s a pity that your xuanbing''s killing power is limited after all."


    Boom!


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, a bloody meteor directly broke through the void and fell in front of Fang Hao.


    When the light dissipated, the blade was like blood, and Fang Hao held it in his hand.


    At this time, Fang Hao, who had been suppressed by Meng Tian, suddenly burst out a terrible threat of destroying heaven and earth!


    "This force is Demon power! You are as successful as me in integrating the Demon power. In this way, Baize should have fallen


    Sensing Fang Hao''s sudden outburst of terror, and the mysterious blood on the xuandao, Meng Tian instantly understood the reason for all this.


    Fang Hao, who was holding xuandao, looked at Meng Tian calmly and said, "yes, Baize is dead. I have integrated all the Demon power he left behind into xuandao. Otherwise, no matter how strong I am, I will not be able to seriously hurt you with one knife!"


    "But you didn''t kill me after all, so the next damned person is still you!"


    Even under the pressure of Fang Hao, Meng Tian still did not give in. He pushed the Demon power in his body to the extreme, and then offered a sacrifice to Shenluo Tianzheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3856

    "The extreme realm of immortals, Wanyao blood kill!"


    In a flash, the blood spirit and the Demon power were combined into one, and Meng Tian''s breath, which had been seriously injured, continued to improve, but in an instant entered the extreme state!


    "Boom


    The next moment, a bloody awn startles the world. Meng Tian, who breaks through the limit, is like a blood demon, holding the God Luo Tianzheng to kill chaofang Hao.


    At this time, Meng Tian was already confused by hatred. He did not care whether he would be controlled by the blood spirit. Instead, he wanted to kill Fang Hao, so as to wash away the shame Fang Hao brought to himself.


    "Kill!"


    In the face of Meng Tian who is possessed by demons, Fang Hao doesn''t flinch. His mouth outlines a strange smile, and the whole person''s breath becomes a little weird.


    "Hum..."


    At the next moment, the blood on the xuandao blooms, and the sound of the sword clangs. An inexplicable force begins to revive. In an instant, Fang Hao''s whole person disappears in the same place as if he and Xuan Dao were integrated.


    Boom


    The bloody Euphorbia pierces the sky, but to Meng Tian''s surprise, his must kill blow has failed.


    At that moment, Fang Hao seemed to have completely evaporated from the world. Even Meng Tian''s divine consciousness could not sense his specific position.


    Boom!


    At the moment of Meng Tian''s stupefied spirit, a blood light filled the heaven and earth, and instantly covered Meng Tian.


    Feeling the crisis, Meng Tian didn''t have time to avoid it. With a turn of his wrist, his bloody halberd, like a black dragon falling into the abyss, bombarded out behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Between the electric light and flint, the bloody halberd collides with a thread of astonishing knife awn, which breaks out a terrible storm.


    At this time, Meng Tian also had enough time. He looked back at Fang Hao, who appeared behind him. His body flashed and hit him with a fist!


    At this time, Fang Hao''s Sabre has fallen. It''s just when the old force is not exhausted and the new force is not born. He can''t avoid this blow!


    The next moment, everything is as Meng Tian expected, his fist hit Fang Hao''s chest.


    However, Meng Tian was not pleased at all, because when he hit Fang Hao with one blow, all the power he contained in the fist was like a bullock into the sea, without stirring up any waves.


    Fang Hao didn''t even show any sign of retreating, but after this brief collision, he still had the chance to shoot again.


    "Tear and pull..."


    He originally hit the fist in Fang Hao''s chest, which was directly cut by Fang Hao.


    In an instant, the originally healed arm was broken again, but this time the infinite Demon power on xuandao rushed into his body like a strong wind.


    In the face of the situation, Meng Tian quickly retreats and opens a distance with Fang Hao, and then runs the Demon power in his body to fight against it.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, under the collision of two demon forces, Meng Tian directly spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    "Meng Tian, what''s the taste of my knife? It''s also the kind of kindness you just got


    Fang Hao did not pursue the victory, but stood in the air, looking at Meng Tian calmly, the corner of his mouth still with a faint evil smile.


    Meng Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Fang Hao with a black face and said, "don''t think you will get carried away if you get the upper hand. This ancient ruins are the world of demon clan after all, and you won''t be arrogant for long."


    "Even so, but before that, I can at least get rid of your biggest trouble!"


    At this time, Meng Hao''s sword fell from the sky, and he didn''t have the strength to hold it.


    It was the best time for Fang Hao to start. The reason why he just gave Meng Tian a little breathing time was to prevent Meng Tian from recapturing the nearby God Tianzheng at the first time.


    "Boom..."


    However, just as Fang Hao was preparing to kill Meng Tian, a violent vibration came from the whole ruins.


    Just when Fang Hao didn''t know why, a terrible force suddenly burst out.


    At the next moment, a terrible giant hand stretched out from the empty sky, directly broke through the layers of void, and dragged Meng Tian, who was seriously injured by Fang Hao, away from here.


    "Damn it, which son of a bitch is bad for me at this time!"


    After the shock, Fang Hao directly scolded and was ready to chase and kill the past again.


    At this time, Meng Tian has been seriously injured by himself, and his strength has dropped by at least 60%. If you don''t take this opportunity to kill him, if he recovers later, he will definitely bring himself great trouble.


    "Bang!"


    However, as soon as Fang Hao was ready to pursue him, the terrible hand that suddenly appeared suddenly pointed out a finger to Fang Hao.


    Suddenly, a force of terror beyond the legal system immediately imprisoned Fang Hao in the air. Even if he was holding a xuandao, he could not break the ban at all.


    It was not until Meng Tian disappeared in his sight that the power of prohibition dissipated.


    "Damn it! Meng Tian, an old fox, ran away. If it hadn''t been for this terrible giant hand, he would have been killed by me! "Although the ban was lifted, Fang Hao had completely lost his perception of Meng Tian.


    Not only that, even the originally dark void world seemed to have lost its shackles. Fang Hao even noticed that countless different forces were recovering.


    "Fang Hao, what''s going on? Why do I feel that all the demon clans in the ruins have begun to recover?"


    At this time, the nine Li demon saint who had already left also returned.


    However, when he came, he also had a black dragon in his hand, which was several feet long.


    "Now is not the time to explain. I suspect that the hand that Meng Tian just took away should be the terrorist existence suppressed in the ruins. Although he has not completely broken the seal, he seems to have the ability to shake the relics!"


    In the face of this situation, Fang Hao hardly needs to think about it. All this can only be achieved by the existence of terror suppressed in the ancient ruins.


    Nine Li smell speech, immediately complexion a sink way: "that we should do now?"


    "Go with the trend, although he has already made a move, but it is his limit to come here. Although the demons are recovering, as long as they can''t have the body, as long as we take good care of the group of people, those big demons can''t leave the ruins."


    After Fang Hao finished, he put the Shenluo Tianzheng into the bag of treasures, and then flew directly into the void.


    Nine Li demon Saint also took the Xuan Jiao which he subdued, followed Fang Hao to leave here.


    Wanyao recovery, has become a foregone conclusion,!


    And that is just the result of the terrorist big man who is suppressed here at will. If he breaks through the seal, let alone Fang Hao, even if it is banished immortal, it will not help at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3857

    Ten thousand demons are revived, and all the demons are dancing!


    Fang Hao can clearly sense that countless powerful breath in the ancient ruins has changed from obscurity to reality.


    "Although I had some expectations, I still underestimated the terror level of the man. I didn''t expect that just the recovery of a few of us would give him a chance."


    Following Fang Hao, Jiuli youyou sighed.


    The reason why Fang Hao knew the existence of that terrible figure was completely from his mouth.


    However, even Jiuli has only heard a little, and is not very clear about the origin and cultivation of this great man.


    Therefore, at the last moment, it led to the failure of Fang Hao''s plan.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "this is not the time to say these things. Although this terrorist giant did make a move, I can be sure that he still can not break through the shackles of seal."


    Meng Tian is indeed saved by him, but if the man really out of trouble, absolutely can''t just save Meng Tian so simple.


    In Fang Hao''s opinion, that sudden giant hand is his limit.


    "After all, the seal of the ancient ruins was completed by the five great demon clan emperors. Of course, it is impossible to break the seal so easily. However, if other demon clans are revived completely, I''m afraid the seal power will be loose again." Jiuli frowned tightly.


    Only he, Baize and xuanjiao broke through the seal, and those who were suppressed already had a chance to attack.


    If the demon revives, the seal of the ancient ruins will be torn apart in the end. It is only a matter of time before he breaks the seal.


    "However, fortunately, there is still a chance to recover. As long as the descendants of the royal families of the seven dynasties are still alive, even if the demon gods who have no flesh body recover, they can not leave their own territory."


    Fang Hao finished, again speeding up the speed, toward the place where they hid Tianyu people.


    However, what Fang Haowan did not expect was that when he and Jiuli came to the place where those Royal descendants were hidden, they were already empty.


    "This How is it possible that I have set a seal on all the human bodies, and they have no ability to move at all. How can they disappear out of thin air? " Jiuli said in disbelief.


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept, closed his eyes and carefully sensed with divine consciousness. Then he opened his eyes and said in a slow voice, "there is still their breath. They should not have left for long. But I think there should be other people in the ruins besides Meng Tian and me! "


    "Can it be those of the Hades Aren''t they with Meng Tian? " Jiuli guessed.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "should not, if it is them, before I deal with Meng Tian, they absolutely can''t do nothing."


    "What should we do now?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes cold mang flash way: "we must find them before they merge with the demon clan. If we can''t persuade them, we''ll kill them all!"


    "All killed? Are you not afraid that when the time comes, the forces behind them will trouble you? "


    Rao is Jiuli, the ancient demon saint, who was shocked by Fang Hao''s determination.


    Fang Hao said with an indifferent face: "anyway, I had a long time with the seven emperors. Instead of letting their offspring be taken away by the demon gods, it would be better to kill them and kill them all!"


    Jiuli laughed and said, "Fang Hao, I appreciate you more and more. Don''t worry. If you find these kids, you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it for you!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "if they listen to the advice, it''s best if they don''t kill people. I don''t have any special hobbies."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a small void world where the relics are located, Tianyu and others who were originally sealed for cultivation gathered here.


    In addition to their royal descendants, there was a tall woman in black with a cold face.


    "Miss Mingyue, thank you for saving your life. If you hadn''t helped us lift the seal, I''m afraid we would have been poisoned by Fang Hao, a mean villain!"


    Tianyu, who survived the disaster, walked to the woman in black and said with gratitude.


    The dark moon, a woman in black standing side by side with Tianyu, does not pay attention to Tianyu. Instead, she looks at the huge hole in the void world like an abyss, and says in a low voice: "this is the endless abyss. Under this abyss, there is the inheritance of the five great emperors of the ancient demon clan!"


    "I didn''t save you for no purpose. You are the most favored sons of the human race, but also the royal blood. If anyone can resonate with the inheritance of the five great emperors, then I will take you into it!"


    "What? You say that under the abyss, there is the inheritance of the five great emperor of the demon clan? Isn''t it a great creation to say so? "


    "Demon clan quasi emperor, that can be comparable to the existence of fairy king, even if we can''t fly to the fairyland at that time, we will be able to dominate Dara after being inherited!"


    "Cut, look at your achievements. If I get the inheritance of the demon family''s Quasi emperor, I will definitely create a super existence in the fairyland, and a little big Luo will not be regarded by my prince at all!"¡­¡­


    After learning the news, all the Royal descendants present were eager to try.


    Even Tianyu, who always thinks highly of himself, has a trace of heat in his eyes. However, before they finished speaking, the ghost moon poured cold water and said, "although there are seven people here, at most only two people have this opportunity. The inheritance of the emperor to be is not something that can be touched by any cat and dog!"


    "What''s more, even if you have a bad luck, you can resonate with the inheritance of the five great emperor Zhun, but even I can''t predict the final result."


    From the beginning to the end, the expression of the dark moon is as cold as ice, and the voice is extremely cold.


    However, even so, it is still difficult to extinguish the greedy desire of these people.


    "Mingyue girl, you are a member of the underworld people. Naturally, you should know the method of induction. You''d better teach it to us as soon as possible, so as not to be detected by Fang Hao and Meng Tian." The deep voice of the sky feather.


    The moon glanced at him and said in a low voice, "are you commanding me?"


    Tianyu was slightly stunned and said with embarrassment: "you misunderstood me, girl Mingyue. I just don''t want to disappoint you. Besides, since you have saved us, you might as well help others to the end."


    "Yes, Miss Mingyue, you also know that our situation is very dangerous. Fang Hao and Meng Tian are not easy people. We are eager to get the inheritance of the emperor to be, just to protect ourselves."


    "Mingyue girl, don''t sell the key, and tell us the method of induction inheritance, or we will be miserable when Fang Hao or Meng Tian comes after us!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the six people present had a sad look on their faces and their words were sincere.


    However, Mingyue is very clear in her heart that all these people are just acting for themselves, saying that they want to protect themselves, but in fact, one by one has already coveted the emperor''s inheritance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3858

    "You are assured that since I have saved you and brought you here, naturally, I hope that some of you will be able to succeed in the inheritance, but the induction method is not difficult, but it is not possible to complete it in a moment and a half."


    Facing this group of false Royal descendants, the dark moon has no movement, still is that indifferent appearance. But her tone was much more relaxed than the cold before.


    Hearing the tone of the moon is obviously loose, Tianyu immediately said: "although you teach me, it is all about your ability to succeed. We will never blame you for a little!"


    Others nodded at the words.


    Although all people are salivating for the inheritance of emperor, now Tianyu is still the leader of all people, and the cultivation of the moon is more profound than they are.


    Can quietly unravel the forbidden system set by the holy nine lich, and then hide the sense of many big monsters, and bring them here to illustrate everything.


    It should be known that although the demons have not yet completed the recovery, the sharp sense of God is not comparable to the monks of the general people. It is absolutely extraordinary that the moon can achieve this.


    "This method of induction is simple, but it is our meditation at the beginning of the Ming clan. But to understand in a short time, you will have your own talents."


    "This point, do not need to miss Ming Yue remind, we also very clear that next trouble you patiently taught!"


    People have suppressed the thoughts in their hearts, meditated and waited for the moon to teach meditation.


    Although greedy, these people are indeed all proud and talented people, and there is no fish like existence.


    The moon is no longer hesitant. The meditation method is printed into the sea of understanding by the method of heart reading and preaching.


    Then, except for the dark moon, all the six people sitting in the room closed their eyes and knees, and six distinct breath came out of them.


    Some are as lofty as mountains and some magnificent as the ocean, among which the most striking is Tianyu.


    At this time, the whole people emit a hot light, just as the sun shining on the world is generally impossible to look directly.


    As the descendent of the feather emperor, Tianyu was born extraordinary, destined to have the highest existence of the imperial life.


    And the breath he released, to the end, was to suppress the other five people.


    "Hum!"


    In the moment when all six people gathered their own mysterious weather, three blood awns suddenly burst out under the endless abyss.


    These three blood awns, like the Canglong sea, have entered the three people, including Tianyu, with the magnificent and unparalleled posture.


    "This is Blood essence of emperor Jung! It seems that the three of us should have been preliminary and have been recognized by the inheritance! "


    First, when his first rush feather came back, he just moved a little, and felt the blood in his body was surging, and there was a profound difference from before.


    And the other two, although not as exaggerating as Tianyu, but the breath also seems to have more thick than before also have the income.


    As for the other three who did not receive the gift, they were full of frustration and loss.


    "It is greatly unexpected that three people can be recognized, but those who are not recognized by blood need not be depressed. Inheritance is not necessarily smooth, and I will find someone else to replace them in case of any accident."


    Originally thought that the three people who had no hope to pass on heard the words, they said ecstatically: "Miss Ming Yue, you mean, we have a chance?"


    "Of course, it can lead to the blood recognition left by the emperor, which can only show that the qualifications of the three of them are extraordinary, but it is not easy to say whether they can succeed in inheriting it. Even I can''t guarantee that there will be no accident," said the Ming Yue, speaking of this deliberately pause, said with a dignified expression: "so, after you enter the endless abyss, you will be able to enter the endless abyss I must listen to my command, never act without permission, or even I can''t save you! "


    "You can rest assured of the moon. We are not all three-year-old children who know the seriousness of the matter. I think it is not too late. We should go down quickly. Otherwise, it will be extremely unfavorable for us to be detected by Meng Tian or Fanghao!" The sky is clear.


    After receiving the gift of Qi and blood of the emperor, Tianyu''s temperament has been improved again, and there is no fear of fear in the face of the dark moon.


    The moon, which was aware of the change of Tianyu''s mentality, did not show any emotion, but she subconsciously and Tianyu opened a certain distance, and then turned and jumped down.


    The other six saw the action of the moon, and they dared not hesitate to do anything, all of which immediately followed them into the endless abyss.


    For them, the temptation of passing on the emperor is too great, even if they know that under the abyss, they still have no hesitation about the crisis.


    Sometimes greed, it has to be said, can blind people''s eyes and minds.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fang Hao, wait first. I just suddenly feel a strange breath, it seems to be related to the falling demon quasi emperor!"On the other side, Fang Hao, who is still searching for the trace of Tianyu and others, is suddenly stopped by Jiuli.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and frowned subconsciously: "since you have said that the five emperors have already fallen, how can you feel their breath fluctuation?"


    Jiuli said in a deep voice, "I don''t know exactly. But you should know that one of the five emperor to be emperor is my ancestor, and my feeling will never deviate."


    "But emperor Zhun has already fallen, and there should be no breath fluctuation coming out, unless there is a chain reaction caused by the seal!" Fang Hao calmly analyzed.


    Jiuli nodded his head and said: "I think so too. The loose seal will inevitably lead to the legacy of the five emperor Zhun, but what I am more worried about is that the hidden existence has a plot against the emperor''s legacy!"


    "You mean it''s very likely that these people have been taken to the seal?" Fang Hao''s heart and mind are awe inspiring.


    Jiuli said solemnly: "this is just my guess, but judging by the induction that I just produced, I''m afraid someone has entered the sealed land."


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll go straight to the Yellow Dragon. Anyway, if what I expect is not bad, Meng Tian should also be a big figure who has been suppressed and brought to the place of seal." In Fang Hao''s eyes, there was a trace of jingmang.


    "It doesn''t work. What should these demon clans do now? If they are allowed to develop, I''m afraid they will have destroyed the whole ancient ruins before we reach the seal


    When Fang Hao was about to enter the seal place, xuanjiao, who was originally sealed by Jiuli, suddenly opened his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3859

    Ji Hao''s eyes were narrowed by countless times! Your body has fused with xuanjiao, but you should be able to recover after you have completely swallowed up the remains of xuanjiao. "


    "Fang Hao, don''t change the topic. Now I can feel the breath of those demon clans. In the whole ruins, at least dozens of demon kings and at least five demon gods have awakened. Do you ignore it?" Ji Qingyue asked.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "Auntie, I don''t have three heads and six arms. How can everything be included? The top priority is to remove the hidden danger of the sealed land. As for the revived demon clan, we will try to deal with it later!"


    If possible, Fang Hao certainly does not want to turn a blind eye to it.


    However, at present, the most important thing is to find out what kind of variables happened in the sealed place.


    If the demon clan in these ruins escapes, it is indeed able to endanger the safety of the Dalao kingdom. However, compared with the suppressed big man, they are just clowns.


    However, who can survive the disaster at the cost of the five.


    "I know that my decision may lead to chaos in the Dalao Kingdom, but some of the sacrifice will bring peace to the whole Dalao kingdom. How can this business be regarded as a loss? You dare not do this because you are afraid of becoming a sinner of Dalao, but we are not afraid of it!"


    "Although the Buddhists often say that all beings are equal, sometimes there is no way to measure right and wrong with reason in this world. You can rest assured and leave the rest to me."


    Not waiting for Ji Qingyue to speak again, Fang Hao points out a finger to her directly.


    Then, a magnificent and incomparable xuanhuang divine light was integrated into jiqingyue, which was transformed into xuanjiao.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, she was directly transformed into a cocoon like existence.


    "I give you the life of the Dragon Qi, enough to let you transform into a real dragon, when you wake up, maybe all this has already ended!"


    Fang Hao took back his finger and looked at the cocoon in the palm of his hand. He said a complex expression.


    Jiuli stepped forward, patted Fang Hao on the shoulder and said, "husband, don''t be a mother-in-law. Since you have decided, you don''t need to pay attention to other people''s opinions."


    "I don''t care much about this, but I think even Ji Qingyue, a little girl, can understand the truth. Why does Meng Tian, who has lived for thousands of years, not realize it?"


    Jiuli pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "the longer you practice, the higher your accomplishments are, the weaker your feelings will be. If you are too forgetful, you may become such a person in the future."


    On hearing this, Fang Hao sneered and said, "the reason why people have it is that they have seven passions and six desires. If even the feelings do not exist, then even if they are immortal, what''s the use of them?"


    "Well, there will be plenty of time for you to talk about it, but my feeling is just a flash in the pan. If you don''t go away, you will really become a villain in of Dalao kingdom!"


    Jiuli said with a smile, and then rose into the sky, turning into a streamer, heading towards the depth of the ruins.


    "I''d like to be such a sinner, but I don''t have much conscience left to allow me to do so. I wish I could be like Meng Tian."


    Fang Hao shook his head helplessly on his face, and then went deep behind Jiuli.


    Half an hour later, under the leadership of Jiuli, Fang Hao broke through the void and came to the abyss.


    Looking at the huge hole, Fang Hao frowned: "are you sure this is where the seal is located? How can I have an ominous premonition. "


    Nine Li White Fang Hao one eye way: "nonsense, this suppression seal has been loose, coupled with the group of demons recovery, if you still don''t notice, then go down to die!"


    To their state, there is a mysterious sense of danger.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t really step into the fairyland, he had a stronger sense of danger after merging the remains of Jiuli''s demon body.


    He could feel that under the endless abyss, there was a terror that could kill him.


    "It''s up to you to decide if you can''t go down. In short, if you feel dangerous, you can leave now," Jiuli said sarcastically.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he couldn''t help but eyebrows and said, "Lao Tzu is so big that he has never been afraid of anything. Isn''t he an old immortal who has been suppressed for thousands of years? I want to see how much weight he has


    As soon as his voice fell, he did not wait for Jiuli to remind him of it. Fang Hao jumped into the abyss directly.


    "This boy is not the reincarnation of monkey demon. Why is he so impatient? I jumped down before I finished my words. This endless abyss has great restrictions. Even after jumping down, his cultivation will be infinitely suppressed."


    Jiuli shrugged helplessly on his face and sighed for a long time. He jumped into the abyss under Fang Hao.


    Boom


    Fang Hao, who jumped into the abyss, did not hear the wind. Instead, he kept hearing the terrible sound like thunder. The closer he was to the bottom of the abyss, the louder the thunder was.In the end, Fang Hao could even see the terrible purple light flickering under the abyss.


    "This place of repression seems to be a bit of a heresy, and I don''t know if it will succeed this time."


    Rao is used to seeing the big wind and waves of Fang Hao, in the huge pressure also produced a trace of hesitation.


    However, his hesitation was soon dispelled, not because he was optimistic, but because when he reached the bottom of the abyss, he was too painful to think deeply.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge dull sound, Fang Hao, who fell from a high place, smashed hard on the hard ground.


    After a long time, Fang Hao regained his composure. He got up from the ground with a hard face and looked at the bottom of the abyss by the purple thunder that flickered from time to time.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, there was no other building at the bottom of the abyss except the endless barren mountains.


    Even, he didn''t feel any life in this place.


    The bottom of the whole abyss was like a dead land. There was no change except for the flashing thunder.


    "Boom..."


    Just when Fang Hao had just stepped out a few steps and had not completely adapted to the underground environment, a purple thunderbolt with the thickness of bowl mouth suddenly fell into Fang Hao''s body in the dark sky.


    The next moment, without waiting for Fang Hao to react, the purple thunder turned into a seal like existence, directly blocking Fang Hao''s cultivation.


    Under this abyss is the suppression of the existence of ancient terror, with a strong seal force, once Fang Hao entered, he would not escape from being sealed.


    However, this is just what he wants. Originally, he brought these people here just to make them become their own mice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3860

    The sealed place under the abyss is the place to suppress the great terror figures in ancient times!


    The thunder is not ordinary thunder. But the thunder of law has a strong seal power.


    Even with Fang Hao''s current cultivation, it is difficult to escape the blockade of thunder.


    However, he did not rush to break the seal, and even sealed his own power by the thunder of the law.


    Because, this sealed land is integrated into a whole body. Once Fang Hao removes the seal of the thunder of the law, he will inevitably encounter a more violent impact. Rather than do so, he should let it go.


    Anyway, what the thunder of this Law seals is just the Xianyuan in his body, which has no great power to imprison the body.


    It''s just. Fang Hao can still feel the tremendous pressure in the dark.


    "I know that with your boy''s personality, even if I don''t remind you, you should not take the initiative to lift the seal."


    Soon after Fang Hao was sealed, Jiuli demon Saint also came to the land of seal, and the moment he stepped into here, he also attracted a purple thunder bombardment.


    However, the purple thunder that sealed him was not as terrible as that of Fang Hao, and the power of the law contained was not pure.


    Seeing this, Fang Hao could not help frowning and said, "what''s going on? Why is the seal of blessing weakened so much? "


    Jiuli said with a smile: "don''t forget, this seal land is left by the demon clan. The thunder of this law is guided by the spirit. As a demon family, I am naturally privileged."


    Fang Hao felt extremely depressed.


    He white nine Li one eye, did not have good anger to say: "then next all depend on you, I can''t help you what help."


    "Don''t worry, this sealed place is not as simple as you think. It seems that there is no life here, but after the great calamity of ancient times, all the fun was collected here by the five emperors to be!" Jiuli grinned.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, and immediately his eyes lit up and said, "you mean, this is the real ruins?"


    "That''s right. According to my inference, although the five great emperors of the demon clan had already passed through the great calamity, they had reached the point of exhaustion of oil and light. To suppress this great figure, they must rely on foreign things."


    "Therefore, I conclude that there should be a lot of ancient treasures left in the sealed land, otherwise, the power of the seal will not decline after nearly ten thousand years!"


    Fang Hao heard this, and his eyes flashed: "how do I feel that you seem to know the place where the seal is sealed. Have you been here for a long time?"


    Jiuli shook his head and said, "when I was sealed, the sealed land was not yet fully formed. I didn''t know the existence of the sealed land until the extinction of ancient times and the arrival of the holy emperor of your people."


    "However, my knowledge is limited. After all, after all, after the emperor entered the sealed land, my spirit lost its sense, and I have never seen him since."


    Suddenly hearing this secret, Fang Hao subconsciously picked his eyebrows and said, "do you mean that the emperor disappeared after entering the seal land?"


    "It''s not necessarily because according to the experience of you and Meng Tian, the emperor should have found a way to leave the relics from the sealed place. Otherwise, those transmission arrays and entrances would not make sense." Jiuli said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao said slowly: "it is true that the entrance of the ruins of the meteorite Dragon Snow Mountain was set up by the Emperor himself, and the other entrances should also be left by him. Otherwise, with Meng Tian''s cultivation at that time, how could he enter the ruins of the ancient and wasteland so easily?"


    "Meng Tian is also a man of great fortune. Unfortunately, he met you as a killer. However, you should be careful here. After all, since the great man of terror rescued him, there must be some plot!" Jiuli said solemnly.


    Fang Hao restrained his smile, nodded his head seriously and said, "you don''t have to say that. I know that. The sealed place seems calm, but in fact, it''s very dangerous for me. However, danger always coexists with opportunity. Whether it''s a dragon''s pool or a tiger''s den, I have to go first! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Hao no longer hesitated. He started to run at the fastest speed, leaving countless shadows in the same place.


    This sealed land is the absolute forbidden space. Even the magic powers such as space moving are like decorations here, only relying on their own legs.


    However, Fang Hao''s body has already been tempered, and through the fusion of the white zephyr skeleton, the speed is no less than flying in the sky.


    "Heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no door. You come and vote. I''m not sure I''ll kill you. But in this sealed place, even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t escape and die!"


    In the depth of the seal, Meng Tian, who was severely damaged by Fang Hao, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the distance. His eyes were full of opportunities.


    "Don''t rush to deal with Fang Hao. Several people brought by the girl of the Ming nationality have arrived at the burial place of the five emperor Zhun, and they are almost ready to merge. You go and help them. As long as three of these five bones are displaced, I can at least be 70% sure to kill Fang Hao for you! "A voice of vicissitudes came out from the mountainside. The next moment, the thunder of Mengtian''s place dissipated instantly.


    "Don''t worry, I will fulfill my mission! In a short time, you will be able to break the seal successfully, and you will be able to dominate the sky in the near future


    Meng Tian said a very respectful, as if to the existence of the mountain in general.


    "Jiuli, a pickpocket thing, could not have awakened so early if I hadn''t instructed him. The emperor of your people would have turned back and plotted against him secretly, and killed him after I broke the seal!"


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life sounded again, pointing at the nine Li demon saint!


    Among the sages of the ancient demon clan, Jiuli is not the most powerful, but it is the most intelligent one.


    At the beginning, after the catastrophe, none of the great saints of the demon clan survived. Even if the demon bodies survived by chance were already destroyed, under the magic power of the five emperor Zhun, those who survived entered the ruins and fell into a long sleep.


    Jiuli is naturally among them, but fortunately, he was selected by the mysterious ancestor suppressed here, so he is the first demon clan to wake up in this desolate relic.


    However, even so, he has been disturbed by the seal for thousands of years, unable to leave the relics. Even if there is a great power, he can only look and sigh.


    It was not until the emperor of the ancient people inadvertently entered the ruins that he saw a glimmer of light. Under his deliberate disclosure, the emperor knew the existence of the sealed land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3861

    "It''s a pity that even the people of the emperor have only broken some seals and not completely untied all the prohibitions on the ruins. Otherwise, you can get out of the predicament and you will not be able to get Fang Hao to be arrogant here!" Meng Tian said coldly.


    The ancestor said calmly: "although the emperor did not succeed in lifting all the seals in the end, it also awakened many demon clans who had fallen into a deep sleep, including the poor and strange people who were integrated by you."


    "It''s just that at the beginning, poor Qi tried to devour the emperor by his own death, but he was almost out of his wits. When you enter the ruins, he can''t support it. Otherwise, with your accomplishments at that time, it would never have been easy to integrate and succeed! "


    Meng Tian heard the speech, and his mind was awe inspiring: "what the Emperor didn''t do at the beginning, can I really finish it successfully?"


    "Since I have made an exception to rescue you, I am sure that I am sure. The main reason why the emperor failed at the beginning was that he did not want the human beings to be destroyed, but that the remains of the emperor to be were not broken by one person!"


    Mysterious ancestor said here, deliberately stopped for a moment and said: "so, before you left, I did not hesitate to expend the power of gods and spirits to find you, just to let you help me find the right person to come over."


    After hearing this, Meng Tian subconsciously said with a smile: "originally I thought that if Fang Hao interfered, our plan would fall short. I didn''t expect that my words of fooling the underworld people at the beginning were believed by them!"


    The old ancestor said in a deep voice: "actually, it can''t be regarded as deception. After all, in addition to the five emperor Zhun, there are things left over by the ancient Ming people to suppress here. Otherwise, how can we suppress me for nearly ten thousand years with five broken bones?"


    "However, after all, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. Although the emperor repented at the last moment, he still left the transmission array, which also became the key to break the seal of my ancestors!"


    Meng Tian said with a smile: "I think the emperor knows that even if he doesn''t, there will be people with deep fortune who will help you out of trouble. It''s better to set a checkpoint and screen useful people."


    "Indeed, you agree with me. The emperor''s mind is extremely meticulous. He must have broken the mystery, so he left behind. However, in the game of Tao Tao, his accomplishments can''t be considered as hopeless, so I won in the end."


    "Lao Zu, wait here. When I have solved the remains of the five emperor Zhun, you must help me to destroy Fang Hao and Jiuli!" Meng Tian said coldly.


    The mysterious ancestor said with a smile: "as long as you can move the remains of the five emperor Zhun, or destroy the array, the power of the seal will naturally be weakened. When the time comes, it will be easy to kill these two thieves with my help!"


    "Laozu, don''t worry. Meng Tian will surely fulfill his mission."


    As soon as the voice fell, Meng Tian rose directly into the air and walked in the light of the imperial cavitation.


    In this sky full of thunder, Meng Tian is like walking on the ground. It seems that the thunder in this sealed place can not have any hindrance and influence on him.


    "Ghost moon, is this what you call the emperor to be left behind? What''s the big chance of five skeletons? "


    "That''s right. Even if these five sets of bones are really the remains of the emperor to be, but they are short of arms and legs, and there is only an empty frame left. Even if they are integrated, how much effect can they have?"


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles away from Meng Tian''s place, on a barren plain, Tianyu and others, who have made great efforts, look at the five pieces of debris not far away, and all of them show a look of great disappointment.


    Only the ghost moon was the only one. After seeing the five remains, his eyes became more and more bright.


    She did not pay attention to Tianyu and others, but walked slowly to the five remains, and Yingying bowed down. Then she said, "the elders of the demon clan, although I don''t want to disturb your long sleep, but now the Ming clan is weak, and the ghost moon has no choice but to come here. I hope you don''t blame the hell clan."


    "Even if there is any retribution in the future, it will be borne by the moon. It has nothing to do with others. I hope you will be emperor Haihan!"


    The Moon said, ready to put the five debris into the storage bag.


    "Lord of the Moon Palace, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. These five skeletons don''t belong to the Ming people. If you want to take them away, you have to ask the master here to answer whether they agree or not."


    However, before the dark moon started, a powerful force sprang out of the void and directly imprisoned her body. Then, under her gaze, a middle-aged man in white Confucian costume and elegant appearance slowly fell from the sky.


    "Domain master!"


    "Meng Tian!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of this refined man''s appearance, not only the moon, but also Tianyu and other people standing not far away were also subconsciously exclaiming.


    "Why, are you surprised to see me? Originally, I was going to take you here to accept the inheritance, but it''s a pity that you idiots were played around by a little girl of the underworld, and almost gave up their own opportunities. It''s really disappointing for me


    Meng Tian turned around and sighed at the group of young people whose eyes were shocked.


    Hearing this, Tianyu said sarcastically, "Lord, you don''t have to act any more. The ghost moon girl has told us your plot. Do you think we will believe you?"Meng Tian heard Tianyu''s reprimand, and said with a smile: "you children, how can you be so easily bewitched? As the princess of the underworld, it''s the potential enemy of the Terran. You can believe her words. It''s so stupid!"


    "Ghost moon, is what he said true or false? Are you really a princess of the underworld, not an ordinary woman of the underworld? " Tianyu frowned subconsciously.


    The dark moon said coldly, "I don''t want you to be too careful to hide the identity of the princess. I didn''t mean to harm you. I also showed you the five remains. I started it because you were not satisfied with it. It''s not like Meng Tian said that I had a premeditation."


    "Oh? Don''t you really have a plan? However, as far as I know, you have been here not long after Fang Hao came in, but you just didn''t show up until I separated from them. Why is that? "


    "Don''t tell me that you are afraid that I will do harm to you. As a princess of the underworld, I don''t need to say more about the meaning behind it. All the people present should also understand that you deliberately hide your identity just to prevent people from discovering your real intention."


    After hearing Meng Tian''s words, the moon in the dark said: "Meng Tian, I don''t want to explain more. I believe that Tianyu has their own judgment."


    "Yes, we are not really three-year-old children. You two are not pure in purpose, but since you value these five skeletons so much, you will never be as simple as they seem. I''d like to see what''s in it!"


    When Meng Tian and the ghost moon were in a standoff, Tianyu jumped over the moon and went directly to the bones of the emperor to release his divine sense.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, in the eyes of the people, one of the bones that had been rotten burst out in an instant. In a few blinks of an eye, it was restored to the real flesh and blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3862

    No one thought that at this time, the remains of the emperor to be recovered!


    What''s more, the speed of recovery is beyond common sense.


    What''s more, it seems that this new-born body is lifelike, which is almost the same as ordinary people except that there is no sign of life.


    "It seems that what the hell Moon said should be true, the five demon clan emperor to be really left with the inheritance, only when we inheritors interact with each other, can we reveal the real body!"


    Tianyu looks at the statue in front of him, which is almost perfect. His eyes are burning hot.


    Even if only from the appearance, this body is already extraordinary, and the blood contained in it is even better than the body of Tianyu.


    "What are you doing there? If you don''t hurry over, only the real inheritors can awaken the hidden power of the wreckage! "


    After waking up the wreckage, Tianyu turns and shouts to his partner in the distance.


    Then, the rest of the people rushed forward, and then in their concentration, two bodies recovered from the wreckage.


    "Tianyu, although you have recovered the strength of the wreck, you can''t complete the fusion with your current cultivation. Only by finding the five element soul weapon hidden in this sealed land can you really begin to merge!"


    The moon sees the sky feather, they actually start to prepare, fusion recovery of the quasi emperor''s body, suddenly made a voice to stop.


    Tianyu turned around and looked at the ghost moon imprisoned by Meng Tian and said, "why didn''t you say about the five element soul weapon before, but now you suddenly open your mouth? Do you really think we will believe it?"


    "Stinky girl, you really treat us like monkeys! We have awakened the remains of the emperor to be. As long as the fusion is successful, it will be a great opportunity! "


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Tian was so agitated, plus the dark moon did not all and the plate out.


    Now Tianyu and other people naturally don''t take the words of the ghost moon seriously. What''s more, when the chance is right in front of them, how can they go out of their way to find the five element soul weapon again.


    "Ghost moon, please save it. These kids have been blinded by the greed in their hearts. Now even if their Laozi comes, I''m afraid they can''t stop them, let alone you, an outsider!"


    "As long as they start to integrate the remains of the emperor to be, the power of the seal will naturally weaken. When the old ancestor breaks the seal, you and Fang Hao, the thief, will all die without a burial place."


    Meng Tian, who imprisons the dark moon, does not stop the actions of Tianyu and others.


    In fact, what Tianyu and Tianyu have done is exactly what Meng Tian hopes to see.


    "It turns out that you are really under the control of the demons who are suppressed here. The remains of the five emperor Zhun form five heavenly veins and suppress the devil''s body. Once the heavenly veins change, the devil will break part of the seal!"


    At this time, if the moon can''t understand, then she will be a real fool just like Tianyu.


    And all sorts of conjectures about Meng Tian have finally been confirmed.


    However, the completely imprisoned moon could not stop Meng Tian.


    Of course, Meng Tian doesn''t need to do anything. The greed in Tianyu''s heart has long been his best accomplice!


    "The Qi and blood of emperor Zhun, all things melt into God and coagulate!"


    A high drink broke the deep moon''s meditation. While she was thinking, Tianyu and the other two had already begun to merge with the remains of the emperor to be.


    To be exact, it should be the fusion with the flesh of emperor Zhun.


    Three different mysterious forces, as if containing the principle of the road, were in an instant isolated from the thunder and all sealed land.


    Tianyu and the other two, who were originally restrained, are recovering quickly.


    After a few breaths, they completely released the seal from their bodies. Not only that, their bodies and spirits, under the guidance of the power of the great road, were sublimated to the utmost.


    The body of flesh and blood is transformed into an amazing radiance. The remains of emperor Zhun and the bodies of the three human beings are perfectly integrated in the light of the great road, just like the Yin and Yang poles of heaven and earth.


    "I knew that you were lying just now. What five element soul weapon is needed for this fusion? We are the children of destiny, the chosen inheritors, and this will be emperor demon skeleton is generally tailored for us!"


    "Yes, my strength now is more than 100 times more than before. After integration, I have confidence to compete with banished immortals!"


    "What''s a mere banishment of immortals? In my opinion, as long as you give me enough time, I can completely impact the realm of the great emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three men who successfully fused the ghost bones of the emperor to be stood up slowly under the light of the God of the road, and their bodies and the yuan God had been integrated.


    Strength and cultivation have also been promoted to a state of extreme terror.


    The strength released between raising hands and feet is not under Meng Tian at all. Even the pressure released by the leader Tianyu is more stable and suppresses Meng Tian.


    "Meng Tian, now that we have successfully integrated the remains of the emperor to be, the cultivation has been on top of you. Before you calculated our account, it''s time to make a good calculation with you."After the perfect integration, Tianyu stepped out directly to Meng Tian with a look in his eyes.


    In the face of Tianyu, who has been able to completely suppress himself, Meng Tian said quietly: "you have to calculate this account, I will naturally accompany you, but I also want to thank you."


    "Thank you for what? Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. At most, we will abandon your cultivation and let you be our dog


    "Now we have the strength to compete with you. It is not difficult to destroy you!"


    The three youths who got the remains of the emperor to be had already ignored Meng Tian.


    In their view, today''s domain master is no longer their opponent.


    As long as they are willing, Meng Tian can be turned into a lost dog!


    "I thank you for helping me fulfill my long cherished wish. The three of the five heavenly arteries have moved, and the ancestor can break through the seal and show the real power of immortality."


    At the moment when the three people are elated, Meng Tian directly rises from the sky, stands on the sky and looks at the three people from a commanding position, and then directly slaps them in the air.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, heaven and earth split, the ground that originally stored the three remains collapsed instantly, and the power of seal hidden in it instantly disappeared.


    "I am the only one who can destroy the world


    In an instant, the thunder of the sealed place suddenly dissipated, and in the eyes of the people, a palm like a dragon was slowly stretched out on the sky and fell down suddenly!


    "Bang!"


    Later, the three men, including Tianyu, who had just fused with the remains of the emperor to be, were like flies, and were directly beaten out by this terrible giant hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3863

    Cover the sky with one hand and destroy the world with one hand!


    At the moment of the appearance of this giant hand, not only the place where Tianyu and Tianyu were located, but also the whole sealed land had a huge vibration.


    "Meng Tian! This hand What''s going on? "


    Tianyu, who had already won the victory, recovered quickly after being beaten by the giant hand. He opened enough distance and fixed his eyes on Meng Tian in the distance.


    At this time, Meng Tian didn''t seem to be affected. He stepped out of the room and stood on the towering hand, and said: "you guys think you got it. Those broken bones think they are invincible in the world. In my opinion, they are just like clowns!"


    "In the ancient times, ten thousand demons competed for supremacy. Among them, the most powerful fighting power was the Archean ape family. This hand is the hand of the great ape. It has the supreme power to destroy the world. It''s just a matter of shooting fingers to kill you!"


    The Archean ape only holds the sky and kills the world with one hand. Its combat power is the highest in the two eras of Archean and wasteland. Just one arm is enough to kill all the people present.


    After hearing the four words of Archaean ape, the three people, including Tianyu, all showed a look of astonishment and inexplicability.


    Originally, they thought that they had fused the remains of the demon clan emperor to the absolute top of the mortal world, and could trample Meng Tian, the domain master of the green dragon domain, under his feet!


    However, the appearance of this terrible giant hand shattered their illusions in an instant


    the ghost moon imprisoned by Meng Tian appeared, and immediately warned: "Tianyu, don''t be discouraged. This archaic ape has been suppressed for nearly ten thousand years. Although it has been broken, what he can use is only one arm. The three of you may not be able to win Meng Tian together!"


    At this time, the dark moon alone can not control the situation. If even Tianyu and his several people do not attack Meng Tian and continue to block it, it is bound to let the great demon break the seal.


    At that time, not to mention the several of them, even the underworld and even the whole Dara, may be overturned.


    The five great Emperors tried their best and even suppressed them with wreckage, which is enough to explain everything.


    "Brother Yu, do we really want to fight with Meng Tian and the Archaean ape? Looking at Meng Tian''s appearance, it seems that he has a plan in mind. The three of us are afraid that... "


    Hearing this, Tianyu said coldly: "now, do we still have a retreat? Since he has already offended Meng Tian, he should simply offend him to the end. Anyway, if he breaks all the seals, we will all die here! "


    "Do it!"


    Tianyu turns into streamer directly, and flies at a high speed. In an instant, he has rushed to kill Meng Tian.


    "Damn it, it''s a knife to stretch out your head and a knife to shrink your head. Just fight with him. Even if it''s death, it''s a good death!"


    The other two royal families, inherited by Emperor Zhun, immediately took action at the moment of Tianyu''s action.


    Although they could not crush Meng Tian and the great hand of shenape, they would not fall behind too much.


    However, just at the moment when Tianyu and the three of them put their hands together, the giant hand, which was originally in a static state, slightly bent its fingers as thick as a pillar of heaven.


    "Boom


    In an instant, there was a huge roar from the void, and countless thunder like feathers swept across the three people of Tianyu in an instant.


    In an instant, these three people even did not have the opportunity to resist, they were bombed again.


    Meng Tian, who stood in the center of the giant hand, said with a smile: "I don''t know whether to die or not. Even if I don''t have this great hand of the ape, I will not be affected by the seal at all. It''s more than enough to clean up some of you!"


    Meng Tian was rescued by the demon who was suppressed here before, and the seal of demon clan in his body has been completely removed. Therefore, in this sealed place, he can give full play to his strength.


    "Meng Tian, don''t bully people too much. It''s really forcing us to hurry up. It''s not good for everyone!"


    Tianyu looks at Meng Tian standing in the middle of the hand of the ape with fear on his face, grits his teeth and drinks coldly.


    At that moment, although it was only a short fight, it left an indelible mark of fear in Tianyu''s three hearts.


    At this time, he realized how far wrong he had been. The fact that the remains of the emperor to be integrated with the power of the heavenly vein can certainly suppress Meng Tian.


    However, in front of the giant hand of the Archaean ape, they were as small as mole ants, and had no room to fight back.


    "The fish is dead and broken? What about ants? The man I want to kill, no one can stop me in the sky and on the earth! "


    At the moment of Tianyu''s voice falling, a terrible sound suddenly came out from the vast sky, shaking nine days and ten places.


    Then, under the gaze of all the shocked eyes, Meng Tian, standing in the middle of the giant palm, suddenly flashed a red light.


    "Ka la la la..."


    At the moment of the red light, Meng Tian''s breath changed again. The hand of holding the sky like a black dragon turned into endless and powerful blood, which was integrated into Meng Tian''s body.


    Body extreme state, Qi and blood into shape!Roar


    A startling roar sounded. At the moment of blood rushing into the body, Meng Tian''s demon body appeared again.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of the appearance of the demon body, Meng Tian directly incarnates as a giant demon in ancient times, and runs towards Tianyu and others.


    At this time, with endless blood blessing, Meng Tian demon''s body was unprecedentedly powerful, and its strength reached the level of mortal absolute summit.


    "No, back off!"


    Tianyu didn''t have time to think about it. In the moment when the evil spirit was all over the sky, he flew directly into the air and turned to light to escape.


    However, the other three Royal descendants who did not integrate demon skeletons could only run wild.


    Tianyu and others have absorbed the power of the heavenly pulse and have the ability to resist the impact of thunder seal, so they can fly in the sky, while others are not so lucky.


    Although the sky has gone three times, but the power of seal still has a huge suppression on the Terran.


    Even if this kind of repression is not as overbearing as before, it has also weakened their strength by nearly 30%.


    "Boom


    Almost, at the moment when they were fleeing, Meng Tian demon''s body was as fast as thunder, with a sudden stamp of foot, and the whole sealed land almost collapsed.


    The three descendants of the royal family who were running on the ground suddenly froze in this moment, and their faces showed a pale look.


    Under that pressure, they had little resistance.


    "Let''s make an example of you first."


    With a big wave of Meng Tian''s hand, the mighty Demon power swept the sky and earth, and directly imprisoned the three people in their original place.


    Then he suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled, and the three people were like willow catkins, light as nothing, and were inhaled by Meng Tian.


    At this time, Meng Tian''s eyes were red with blood, and his body was covered with scarlet scales like dragon scales. The whole person was completely demonized and had no scruples.


    After swallowing the three royal families, Meng Tian just vomited a little bit of turbid gas, and then began to pursue Tianyu and others again.


    "Domain master, don''t go in a hurry. I can''t find you easily. You have to stay and say something to me again."


    However, just as Meng Tian is about to kill Tianyu, a familiar voice suddenly comes out of his ear.


    Meng Tian turned around and looked at the young man in white who appeared beside the dark moon. A cold light flashed through his scarlet eyes and said, "Fang Hao, I''m just going to clean them up and find you to settle accounts. I didn''t expect that you sent them to the door by yourself, so I''ll solve you first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3864

    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Meng Tian''s palm turns into the curtain of covering the sky and grabs Fang Hao.


    After merging the arm of Archean ape, the seal of demon clan in Meng''s celestial body was completely broken, and at this time, he had been promoted to the realm of extreme Taoism both in strength and spirit.


    Almost invincible in the world!


    When he dropped his hand, the original solid void was instantly broken, and Fang Hao was like a small boat in the sea, which could capsize at any time.


    However, in the face of this terrible attack, Fang Hao''s expression did not change at all. He stretched out his hand over Meng Yue, who was imprisoned by Meng Tian, and then began to run wild.


    Although affected by the internal seal, Fang Hao could not resist the sky, but his speed was not weaker than Tianyu and them.


    To Meng Tian''s surprise, Fang Hao did not walk with Tianyu, but took the moon to the remains of the emperor.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when Fang Hao stops, Meng Tian''s palm has already rolled down.


    "Jiuli, hurry up to activate the power of the heavenly pulse and help me with it!"


    In the face of Meng Tian''s impact, Fang Hao, who has already rushed into the center of the corpse of the emperor to be, gave a quick low drink on his face.


    Then, the original dried up in the sky shining bright light, in the moment of light, the remaining two days were completely awakened, again blooming a startling light.


    The startling light formed by the heavenly pulse is like an invisible barrier, which can easily resist the impact of Meng Tian,


    "bang!"


    Not waiting for Meng Tian to react, the next moment, a huge force, directly on Meng Tian''s body, actually in an instant will shake him back.


    "Meng Tian, what is the power of these five elements? You think you can break the seal completely by letting the three little guys merge with the remains of the emperor to be. In fact, all this has already been counted by the five emperors to be! "


    At the moment when Meng Tian was shaken back, a high figure rose slowly from the ground.


    "Jiuli, your conjecture is right. Although the five heavenly veins have been damaged for three times, as long as the heavenly veins are not extinguished, the seal power will not disappear completely."


    Seeing Jiuli appear, Fang Hao is relieved.


    In fact, the reason why he appeared to save the ghost moon just now is also helpless.


    Of course, he has nothing to do with the moon, but the princess of the underworld clearly knows many secrets about the sealed land.


    What''s more, if Fang Hao doesn''t stop him, and Meng Tian succeeds in swallowing the three Tianyu, it will be no longer difficult to destroy the seal with his power and let the terror demon who was suppressed here break the seal.


    Fortunately, Jiuli is also different from those pig teammates who entrapped people. He successfully activated the power of the other two heavenly veins with Xianyuan and helped Fang Hao resist the fatal blow.


    Meng Tian, who had come back to God, looked at Fang Hao, who was in the guard of the five elements, and said coldly in his eyes: "Fang Hao, if you have the ability, you will be a shrinking turtle all your life. When I clean up those three idiots, do you think that only two heavenly veins can stop me?"


    Fang Hao raised his head and said calmly, "their life and death have nothing to do with me. If you have the ability, you can try it."


    Meng Tian smelled the speech and couldn''t help but sneer: "then you can look at me with wide eyes. How can you torture them step by step?"


    After finishing this sentence, Meng Tian no longer goes to Guan Fanghao, but pursues Tianyu and them again.


    He was very clear that Fang Hao had the power of Tianmai to protect him. It was a waste of time to deal with him by himself. It was better to solve Tianyu first and absorb the power of the other three heavenly veins.


    That Fang Hao''s last dependence will also be defeated!


    Looking at Meng Tian''s disappearing figure, the ghost moon saved by Fang Hao frowned and asked, "are you really ready to watch him kill Tianyu and then let him devour their power?"


    "What do you think I should do now? The seal in my body has not been completely removed. If I fight hard, it is not his opponent at all! " Fang Hao said with a solemn expression.


    Before the face of Meng Tian, although he said extremely understatement, it seems that Meng Tian is not in the eye.


    However, this is not the case.


    In fact, Fang Hao has long been here, but he and Jiuli have been hiding under the background that they have lost the support of the sky, and they have to wait until the end to make a bold move, which is also forced by helplessness.


    After all, he is not a demon clan, and he has not fused the demon skeleton to get the power of the heavenly vein. The prohibition of this sealed place still exists,


    "however, you can''t do nothing here. In case of any accident to Tianyu, our ending may not be much better than them." The moon is cold.


    One side of Jiuli heard the speech, and a fine light flashed in his eyes and said, "little girl, I remember you mentioned the five element spirit device before. What is the connection between this soul device and the corpse of the emperor to be?"


    "The power of the heavenly pulse is not formed by the remains of the emperor to be, but by the fusion of the five element soul weapon and the seal place. It is no exaggeration to say that controlling the five element soul weapon is equivalent to controlling the whole seal land."The moon stopped for a moment, looked at the direction of Tianyu''s escape, and sighed, "I have already reminded them when they fused the bones of the emperor to be, but they couldn''t listen at that time!"


    "According to what you say, as long as we can find the five element soul weapon, we will be able to turn defeat into victory?" Fang Hao eyes more and more bright said.


    The ghost moon nodded her head and said, "finding the five element soul weapon should be able to lift your seal, but I''m not sure that finding the five element soul weapon will definitely turn defeat into victory."


    "You just need to tell me how to find the five element Horcrux, and I''ll take care of it." Fang Hao interrupted the ghost moon, then turned to Jiuli and said, "you are here to help me fight for time, I and this girl to find the five element soul weapon!"


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Besides, although the three boys are really stupid, they are not useless at all. I will help them in due time." Jiuli''s voice echoed.


    His demon soul has a great immune effect on the seal power, so the immortal body has not been weakened too much, otherwise it will not be able to urge Fang Hao, the guardian of Tianmai power.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll get to the five element Horcruxes sooner, and the three of them will be more likely to survive."


    Fang Hao said with the moon directly into the ground, with the cover of the sky, began to go deep into the seal.


    "By the way, little girl, you haven''t said where the five element soul weapon is." Fang Hao asked.


    The ghost moon snorted coldly: "who do you call a little girl? I am a noble princess of the Ming nationality!"


    "Princess highness, now is not the time to be angry, you hasten to tell me the specific location of the five elements of the Horcrux. We must catch up with the monk days before killing them, and find these five lines of Horcrux to fight against the Jedi!" Fang Hao said with tears and laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3865

    "According to the high priest''s inference, the spirit of the five elements should be suppressed in the ancient mountain of the devil, because only with the help of the Horcrux can the spirit of the demon be suppressed!" The moon was silent.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he frowned subconsciously and said, "in this case, these five element soul weapons should be used to suppress the devil''s spirit. If we act rashly, wouldn''t it be a big help to the devil?"


    Tianyu and their combination of demon bones is a lesson in the past. Fang Hao doesn''t want to be one of the accomplices to help the devil break the seal.


    The ghost moon shook her head and said, "don''t worry, these five element soul weapons are the power source of the seal land. As long as you can control them, you can completely activate the seal land. At that time, the devil will not only be trapped, but will be permanently sealed here."


    "Well, you''ll lead the way. As long as you can seal the devil completely, I''ll do it even if I''m willing to sacrifice my life!"


    Fang Hao directly lifted Meng Tian''s ban on the ghost moon. With the lifting of the ban, the power of the ghost moon gradually recovered. With the amazing power of divine consciousness, she took Fang Hao deep into the sealed place and quickly moved towards the holy mountain where the five elements of soul ware were stored.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, I knew that Meng Tian should have been killed at the beginning. Now it has been reduced to being pursued by him. It''s a great shame!"


    On the other side, Tianyu, who is flying at a high speed, is aware of Meng Tian, who is getting closer and closer to him. He is angry and unwilling.


    He should have been able to dominate the world by integrating the demon bones of the emperor and absorbing the power of the heaven!


    But now, like a dog who lost his family, he ran away crazily!


    It was more difficult for him to accept than to kill him.


    However, anger returned to anger, and no matter how unwilling he was, he knew that at this time, he could not fight against Meng Tianli.


    As long as they escape from this sealed place, even if Meng Tian catches up again, he can''t do anything about them.


    After all, the ruins of the ancient ruins have not been completely destroyed, and the seal still exists. Although Meng Tian can break out the supreme pressure in the sealed place, he can only make a tie with them after he goes out.


    "Want to escape from this sealed land and fight back from the Jedi? Boy, although you are smart, you still underestimate the strength of me and my grandfather! "


    "Ten thousand demon gods, heaven and earth float butcher, frighten!"


    Seeing the three of Tianyu, they quickly rushed out of the sealed land and returned to the endless abyss.


    Meng Tian also put aside his mind to play with them, and directly sacrificed the demon family''s treasure, the demon God map, and released his own demon God realm.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the sky and the sky changed color. The sky, which was originally shining with thunder, was enveloped by the endless universe. Like a giant demon in the ancient times, Meng Tian stands in the world and blocks the way out of Tianyu.


    Seeing that his way was blocked, Tianyu could only stop his figure. He and the other two relied on each other, looked up at Meng Tian and said, "if you help the tyrant and help the devil get out of trouble, he will surely bring endless disaster to daruo, and he will certainly become a criminal for thousands of years."


    "I''m a sinner through the ages, but don''t forget that it was you who lifted the seal. I didn''t do anything. If you weren''t greedy, fused the remains of the emperor to be and absorbed the power of the heaven, how could the ancestor break the seal?"


    "If I''m guilty of a crime, you''re to blame."


    At this time, Meng Tian doesn''t care about Tianyu. They accumulate strength. At this time, no one can threaten him except Fang Hao.


    As long as you eradicate the three fools in front of you, and absorb the power of the heavenly veins in their bodies, it will be easy to break all seals.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since it''s time, we have to fight back! Even if I die, I will pull you to be a cushion


    The three people who were trapped in a desperate situation no longer hesitated. They directly operated the power of the heavenly pulse in their bodies. In an instant, the three divine lights burst into the divine light of the road, enveloping the three people.


    "You three fools deserve it?"


    With a wave of his hands, Meng Tian lights up endless stars and melts into his demon body.


    Later, he was just like a giant demon in the ancient times. The breathtaking demonic spirit broke out in an instant, just like a mountain collapse and tsunami, frantically pounding the three people with the protection of the light of the road.


    "Damn it, let''s fight with him! Brother Yu, we both pass on all our strength to you to help you break through the extreme situation. In this way, we have a great chance to win over him


    After being impacted by the infinite evil spirit, the other two seem to realize the gap between them and Meng Tian.


    In this critical moment of life and death, they simply put all their hopes on Tianyu alone.


    "Ka la la la..."


    When the two peerless forces poured into Tianyu''s body, his body, which had been extremely exuberant, changed greatly again.


    The bones in his body roared like thunder and bloomed with brilliance. What was more surprising was that six pairs of wings with different colors grew on his back at the same time."It seems that the blood god of the other two families should not be recognized by the blood god."


    At the moment when Tianyu condenses the six wing divine feather, Meng Tian''s Scarlet eyes also show a little surprise.


    In addition to the deities and fairyland creatures, only the Yushen group in the ancient times could condense the six winged creatures.


    Among the five great emperors in the ancient times, one of them is from the family of feather gods.


    In this way, it also explains why Tianyu and several of them would react to the emperor''s remains.


    Because in their blood, they have the brand of belonging to the ancestor of demon clan.


    "Yes, I have just sensed the sleeping blood vessels in my body. With their power, I have fully stimulated all the blood potential in my body, and now it''s time for me to fight back!"


    In the pupil of Tianyu, there is a golden awn, and the six winged divine feather behind him releases the holy light that shakes the whole world, and directly suppresses Meng Tian''s evil spirit.


    Although not yet, but just released the breath, is enough to fight against Meng Tian chamber!


    "It''s interesting, but even if you stimulate your full potential, you are not my opponent. The power of the heavenly demon and the blood of the divine ape are enough to kill all mortal enemies!"


    Mengyu''s fist is flying in the sky!


    Boom


    Like the avalanche general under the huge sound, infinite evil spirit rampant, instantly broken the light released by Tianyu.


    "Roar!"


    With a huge drink, Meng Tian takes a step again, directly across the endless void and comes to Tianyu''s face. He reaches out his hand and pats it hard at his head!


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, when Meng Tian''s hand was enough to tear the sky down, Tianyu waved the six winged divine feather behind him in a hurry and escaped the blow at the critical moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3866

    "Bang..."


    At the moment of Tianyu''s escape from death, the sky is filled with blood mist.


    Under his frightened eyes, his two companions were smashed to pieces by Meng Tian!


    Although Tianyu avoided this blow, the two men who were standing behind him should have poured their strength into him, and they lost the chance to escape.


    Even a trace of scream did not have time to send out, directly annihilated in Meng Tian''s hands.


    "How can it be! Even if your accomplishments are much higher than mine, you can''t kill them directly. After all, they integrate the ghost bones of the emperor to be and have the power of heaven to protect their bodies. How could... "


    "Stupid, like you who break through the realm by luck, you will never know the real horror of the extreme. What''s more, what you fuse is the remains of the emperor to be, and I''m the flesh and blood of the Archaean ape. It''s easy to kill you!"


    In addition to Ji Qingyue, only Tianyu is left.


    But for his descendants of the feather God family, it is not a lucky thing.


    Falling from the peak to the valley, the sky has a startling cultivation, but can only watch his companions die one by one in front of him. This is a great humiliation to Tianyu.


    But what can he do?


    As Meng Tian said, the three of them are also part of unlocking the seal. If they were not greedy and didn''t listen to the advice of the moon, the hand of the ape would not break the seal.


    only Meng Tian, even if he could exert his full strength in the sealed land, could never cover the sky with one hand.


    Think of here, Tianyu''s face can not help showing a trace of self mockery smile, "all this, perhaps is the God''s punishment for us."


    "But even if I die, as a descendant of the feather gods, I can only fight to death, instead of fawning on you like a dog!"


    At this time, Tianyu took a deep breath, and the power of Xianyuan and Tianmai in his body turned to the extreme.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, there was a magic light on his body. With the light of the light, he once again waved the six winged God feather behind his back and rushed to Meng Tian.


    At this time, he was determined to die.


    Regardless of their own body, whether they can bear this force beyond the limits of the Terran, resolutely move!


    "Is this boy crazy? He really plays with me!"


    Meng Tian, who has always been calm, instinctively wants to avoid the blow after he realizes the strange nature of Tianyu.


    Although he has the blessing of demon God field and spirit ape''s Qi and blood, but Tianyu''s death blow has already threatened his life.


    No matter how arrogant Meng Tian was, he did not feel invincible.


    When it''s time, he still has to!


    "In the realm of demon and God, heaven and earth are bipolar!"


    At the same time, Meng Tianjiang''s defense in the field was upgraded to the extreme, and the stars of the law in the world were transformed into the light of the Supreme God, which covered his body.


    "Boom..."


    When he finished all these preparations, Tianyu''s final strike fell.


    Surrounded by the six winged divine feather, Tianyu at this time, like a sharp and peerless weapon, directly pierced through the layers of blockade and stabbed Meng Tian, who was protected by the light of the Supreme God.


    "Stab..."


    The light of the sky is like a golden sword.


    "Take your life, old thief!"


    Tianyu roared and started to rise again. Endless blood came out of his body and quickly gathered to the holy wings behind him.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the six winged God feather absorbed endless blood, just like a magic sword stained with blood. Unexpectedly in an instant broke Meng Tian''s body protection light, an inch into his eyebrows.


    "Shen ape Qi and blood, do not destroy the demon body, do not invade. The spirit is immortal


    In the face of the bloody wings that slowly pierce into his eyebrows, Meng Tian directly stimulates the Qi and blood of the divine ape in his body to the extreme.


    "When!"


    When the Blood Sword transformed by six wing Shenyu touches Meng Tian''s eyebrow, a strong anti shock force suddenly enters Tianyu''s body.


    Poof


    Tianyu''s body suddenly retreated, and a mouthful of golden blood spewed out of his mouth. At this time, he was frightened to find that his strength, which had reached the peak, was also faintly broken.


    However, Meng Tian is still intact in his own field, and seems not to have been hurt by his own unique strike.


    "Is this the real power of extreme state? Even if I try my best, I can''t kill him!"


    He reaches out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Tianyu looks up at Meng Tian not far away. His eyes are full of despair.


    He has burst out all his strength, but still failed!


    "You are stupid, but your talent is really good. It''s hard to force me to this level!"Meng Tian, standing in the middle of the world, looks surprised.


    Tianyu said with a dispirited face, "no matter how strong I am, I still can''t kill you. It''s ridiculous that I thought that I could be invincible in the world by integrating the demon bones of the quasi emperor. Now it seems that it''s just a big joke."


    At this time, Tianyu seems to have accepted his fate. He has tried his best, but he is still unable to return to heaven.


    "Boy, don''t be cheated by him. Meng Tian is a strong guy. There is nothing wrong with him, but you don''t notice it!"


    But when Tianyu is ready to give up, a cold voice suddenly rings out.


    Then he saw a figure flash past the void in front of him.


    Meng Zhong, a young man, jumped out of the sky with a wooden sword!


    Boom!


    This time, Meng Tian didn''t seem to have time to make any response. The wooden sword, like a broken bamboo, penetrated his chest directly.


    "Bang!"


    However, because he concentrated all his strength, he himself was attacked by Meng Tian and flew out in great confusion.


    At the moment of drawing the sword, blood splashed everywhere. Even with Meng Tian''s body and heart, it is impossible to have nothing.


    "Jiuli, it''s really insidious. You''ve underestimated my strength after all."


    After one stroke, Meng Tian runs the Demon power in his body and recovers his chest.


    Apart from looking a little pale, the injury did not seem serious.


    "It''s rough skin and thick flesh, but even if you can''t beat it, you may not be able to kill me!"


    At the moment of Meng Tian''s recovery, Jiuli takes Tianyu into the void directly. After a few breaths, he returns to the place where he has the power to protect the sky.


    Since there is no effect of hard work at this time, all he can do is to save his strength and wait for Fang Hao and Mingyue to successfully find the five element soul weapon and restore the damaged seal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3867

    "Jiuli, you are also a generation of demon saints. You are willing to hide in this tortoise shell and dare not fight with me. It''s a shame to be a demon saint."


    Meng Tian, who has recovered, comes to the place where the corpse is guarded by the power of the heavenly vein. He looks down at Jiuli and Tianyu standing in the middle of the corpse and makes a mockery.


    However, Jiuli was calm and said with the same expression: "Meng Tian, I advise you not to waste your words. Your provocations are useless to me. If you want to deal with me, you can also do it. You can remove the integration with the giant hand of the divine ape."


    "Master, what are you doing? In our present situation, if Meng Tiantian did this, would we not be in danger? "


    One side of Tianyu, after listening to Jiuli''s words, suddenly his face sank.


    Now the guardian formation of the sky is their only dependence. If you are attacked, you have to face Meng Tian, and there is no chance of winning.


    Jiuli glanced at Tianyu and said angrily, "shut up, boy, and quickly restore your skills. If the power of the heavenly pulse is exhausted, it will be up to you!"


    After that, he looked up at Meng Tian again and said, "what? I don''t even dare to do that. I think you are even more timid than I am! "


    Meng Tian heard the words and snorted coldly: "the power of the heavenly pulse really repels the spirit of the ape. Even if I put my hand, it will cause a backlash, but..."


    "The power of this heavenly pulse is not endless. Even if you ask the boy to help, there are only two left in the five heavenly veins, which will not last long after all."


    Jiuli grinned and said, "let''s see whose luck is good. But I think that with Fang Hao''s speed, we should have found the five element soul weapon. If I were you, I would never be here waiting for death!"


    "What? Fang Hao, the thief boy, actually has the idea of five element soul weapon. It seems that he wants to repair the damaged seal! "


    After Jiuli reminds Meng Tian that Fang Hao''s figure has long been lost.


    However, after being shocked, Meng Tian suddenly said with a smile: "Jiuli, I don''t think you know it. These five element soul weapons are the key to suppress the spirit of the ancestors. If Fang Hao really does, I appreciate that he has no time to do it!"


    "Let''s see who''s lucky. If you want to spend time with me here, I don''t have any problem. Anyway, as long as the boy doesn''t die, you can''t break through the guard array!"


    After Jiuli finished speaking, he no longer talked nonsense with Meng Tian, but sat cross legged with Tianyu and entered into meditation.


    Previously, although he successfully attacked with a sword, he was also slapped by Meng Tian. Although the palm was not enough to kill, the Demon power contained in it would have a great impact on the immortal body.


    If not, it will become a disaster in the future.


    "Fang Hao has always been unpredictable. In addition, the princess of the underworld, who is the princess of the underworld, gives advice. If he really gets the five element soul weapon, it may be really useless!"


    Although Meng Tian appears to be extremely indifferent, his heart has long been extremely anxious.


    This kind of anxiety is completely because he can''t guess what step Fang Hao can go. If he only finds the five element soul weapon, it will not affect the overall situation.


    However, if it is really like Jiuli said, Fang Hao''s luck to repair the seal, then his strength will be infinitely weakened.


    Although he seems to be in the seal area now, he can run wild, but it is completely a hole in the seal damage.


    Once the seal is restored, not only Meng Tian''s power will be limited, but even the hand of the God ape will be re sealed. Under the ebb and flow, it will be extremely difficult for him to suppress Tianyu.


    "Forget it, it''s important to stop Fang Hao. After all, this boy is too evil. If he gets the five element soul weapon, it''s not only me, but also my ancestors who will be re SEALED!"


    After a long time of entanglement, Meng Tian still gnaws his teeth and leaves the place where the remains are, and goes to the place where the spirits of his ancestors are suppressed.


    For him, Fang Hao''s threat far exceeds Jiuli and Tianyu.


    "Master, now that Meng Tian is gone, can we take the opportunity to leave here? Otherwise, when he suppresses Fang Hao and them, we will not even have the only chance! "


    Feeling that Meng Tian''s breath is gradually gone, Tianyu, who was originally in the process of being settled, opens his eyes and says slowly.


    One side closed his eyes, Jiuli said coldly, "if you go, you are the only one who has the pure power of heaven. As long as you are in Meng Tian, you can''t break the array."


    "But if you leave, once we are killed or suppressed, Meng Tian will certainly lift the seal. At that time, you will face Meng Tian and the terrorist who broke the seal!"


    Tianyu heard the words, and his mind immediately said: "thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, I would have made a big mistake again just now. But are we really here all the time? If you go to support Fang Hao, you may also... "


    "Fang Hao is a boy with great fortune. Meng Tian can''t do anything about him. If we go there, we will become a burden to him. You can rest assured to resume cultivation here. As long as Fang Hao succeeds, we can repair the seal with internal and external cooperation, and then we can put an end to this disaster.""I hope so. Although I don''t have any good feelings for Fang Hao, he is indeed an unsolved existence that can create miracles."


    After hearing this, Tianyu sighed deeply and entered into meditation again.


    Even if he didn''t have any good feeling towards Fang Hao, and even the opposite party was extremely hostile, he had to admit that what Jiuli said was true.


    Fang Hao is not an ordinary person. He may not be unable to do what he cannot.


    What''s more, there is also the moon in the side to help him, even if he can''t restore the seal, at least there won''t be too much error.


    ¡­¡­


    "Moon, are you sure you feel right? I''ve been walking under the ground for half an hour, not to mention the five element Horcrux. I haven''t even seen a piece of broken metal! "


    In the deep underground space of the sealed land, Fang Hao, according to the guidance of the moon of the underworld, dug a passage through the flesh like a pangolin.


    After 70% of his physical strength was exhausted, even Fang Hao''s physique had to stop to recover for a moment.


    In the face of Fang Hao''s complaint, a cold light flashed through the moon''s clear eyes: "if you don''t believe me, you can find it by yourself."


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "I''m not that I don''t believe you. I''m just afraid that you will be blocked and interfered, and the induction will be biased."


    The ghost Moon said with a firm face: "our power of divine sense of the underworld is the highest among all the heaven. Even compared with the ancient gods and demons, my feeling will never be wrong."


    "And don''t you see that the seal is getting stronger and stronger where we are now?"


    Fang Hao heard the speech, frowned and said: "I said how my physical strength consumption is so fast, the original reason is that the seal is strengthened, so we should be in the right direction."


    "I have no reason to cheat you. If you dig for half an hour at most, you should be able to find a place to store the five element spirit weapon!" The Moon said softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3868

    "Well, I''ll work hard. If I have this kind of work in the future, I will definitely bring the XuanHuo turtle. This old boy is more expert in digging holes than I am."


    Fang Hao joked and started to act again.


    Boom


    However, as soon as he dug out less than a foot away, the underground space suddenly vibrated violently.


    Then, without waiting for Fang Hao to react, he and the ghost moon were pulled into an indescribable space by the huge suction.


    "Humble people, listen to the advice of my ancestors not to continue, otherwise, I will kill you here even if I fight for the price of being sealed for another ten thousand years!"


    As soon as Fang Hao landed, he heard a voice full of contempt.


    He looked around, and following the source of the sound, he soon found that there was a huge head on a high platform not far away.


    And the sound just came from that head.


    "Fang Hao, my feeling is right. This is the center of the seal and the place to store the five element soul weapon!"


    And Fang Hao''s blankness is different, after seeing the scene around, the dark moon suddenly a face excited to say.


    "Don''t hurry to be happy. I think we have missed a crucial point before, that is, the five element Horcrux is likely to be the key to suppress the devil!"


    Speaking, Fang Hao went straight to the high platform. When he got close to it, he found that there were five objects on the high platform that had been shrunk countless times in addition to the most conspicuous head.


    "Zhuque fan, Qilin seal, white tiger tripod, Xuanwu stove and green dragon ruler represent the five elements of heaven and earth respectively. The head on this high platform should be part of the body of the demon who was suppressed here."


    The dark moon came to Fang Hao''s side and looked at the five objects on the high platform. A trace of heat flashed in his eyes.


    However, just as she was about to touch her, Fang Hao stopped her, and then said to the head of the huge demon with black face and scarlet hair in front of her eyes: "to take away the five element soul weapon is tantamount to unlocking the seal, which is contrary to the purpose of our coming here."


    "What do you think we should do?" The moon asked in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "since we have arrived at other people''s territory, we must first ask the whole story of all this."


    "Master, since you call yourself your ancestor and you are trapped in this huge head, are you the devil who was suppressed here?" Fang Hao asked casually.


    Then, a voice came out of the huge head again: "you are only half right. I am indeed suppressed here, but I am not trapped in this head, but I do not want to leave myself!"


    "Ridiculous, this head is obviously sealed here by the five element Horcrux as array eye. If you can leave, you can''t be trapped here voluntarily!" The moon directly interrupted.


    After hearing the words of the ghost moon, the voice sneered and said, "the little Ming clan, you claim that your Divine sense is incomparable. Do you still realize that the seal here does not have much binding force on the demon clan?"


    "This Even so, it doesn''t mean anything! "


    Fang Hao heard the speech, but suddenly his spirit flashed: "if I guess right, at the beginning you should have taken away the body of this Archaean God ape, and then you were suppressed by the five demon clan emperor to be!"


    "Otherwise, just an Archaean ape would not have to be so troublesome, or even use the painstaking and thankless method of sealing the body separately!"


    "What? You mean that those who suppress here are not demon people. What is his origin? Why did the five demon families seal him here at all costs? " The moon has thrown out a series of questions.


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "I just want to understand this point. As for who he is, I''m afraid that as long as he knows it best."


    "You''re really smart, you''re so smart. I''ve spent all my energy talking to you. As for the ghost girl, she''s far from her ancestor."


    On hearing this, the moon suddenly picked up her eyebrows and cried angrily, "you are just a prisoner now. If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe me or not, I will urge the array to suppress you completely with the power of seal!"


    The mysterious existence, after hearing the words of the ghost moon, said with a smile: "girl child, you won''t do this. If you seal me, the curse that has plagued the Ming royal family for thousands of years will not be solved by anyone!"


    "The high priest is right to guess that the curse on me is really caused by you!" The moon suddenly sighed.


    "Girl, you''re wrong. It''s not a curse, but a great chance. If it wasn''t for your ancestors who did a lot of things for me, I wouldn''t give up this chance."


    "Moon, what''s the curse you said? And why didn''t you tell me before that your ancestors came here? " Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    He also wondered why, as the princess of the underworld, the ghost moon had nothing to do with the demon race, but would know so much about the sealed land.Now it seems that these should have been handed down by her ancestors.


    "Boy, how could she tell you this? You know, if it wasn''t for the help of his ancestors, the disaster would not have happened so soon!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao was shocked and said, "the disaster of the ancient times has come before you are sealed?"


    "Stupid! I was the mastermind of the great calamity in ancient times, and the ancestor of the girl was one of my helpers. Otherwise, how could those five little guys fight to suppress me here? "


    "This ancient ruins is just a cognitive error of your own in later generations. There are almost no demon families left in the ancient times, and the whole world has turned into a chaos. Only here is the real paradise. "


    "If you say so, are the demon clans in the ruins brought by you on purpose?" Fang Hao suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "That''s right. If there were no such demons, how could the pure land of the demons be preserved so well just by the power of seal after the fall of the demon clan emperor?"


    "You don''t always want to know my identity, ancestor. I can tell you now that I am the Xuantian ancestor who governs the eternal demons!"


    "I didn''t expect that the sealed land suppressed not the demon clan, but the extraterritorial demons. With the immortal nature of the demons, even the emperor would not be able to kill you, but could only suppress you here!" Fanghaomaoseton opened the road.


    Xuantian Laozu said with a smile: "yes, the body of the devil can''t be completely killed if it doesn''t enter into reincarnation and will never die forever. They can only suppress me here, but I think since you are here, it should not be far from when I break the seal! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3869

    "What do you mean by that?"


    Fang Hao looked at the head sealed on the high platform and frowned slightly.


    Although he didn''t know his real identity, he didn''t know his real identity.


    The immortality and immortality of foreign demons is more elusive than that of demons. Moreover, he is good at manipulating people''s minds, which is very difficult to deal with. Even if it is sealed, Fang Hao does not dare to take it lightly.


    But the dark moon said with a smile, "father Xuantian, you don''t have to be alarmist here. If you can get out of trouble, you don''t need to play so many tricks."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Tell me the way to repair the Tianmai. If the Tianmai doesn''t recover for a moment, this extraterritorial demon will be more likely to break the seal." Fang Haosu said.


    On hearing this, the moon shook her head slightly and said, "although my ancestors have left notes about this sealed place, there are few records about the five element soul weapon. I can''t give you much help."


    Fang Hao''s eyes on the dark moon suddenly became fierce: "I know you want to worry that after the emperor Xuantian is sealed, you can''t get the way to remove the curse from his mouth, but at this time, as long as you have a little hesitation, we may bury for you!"


    "I know what you mean, but if it''s just me, I can sacrifice myself to fulfill you. I''m not the only one who can be cursed," she said


    "Dark moon, don''t worry. Tell me about the curse carefully. Maybe I can think of a solution for you." Fang Hao saw this and said in a slightly relaxed tone.


    "Terran, I have said before, this is not a curse, but a great opportunity. Their ancestors of the underworld once received my gift and possessed an almost immortal soul. If this is a curse, how many people will fight for their heads?" Xuantian Laozu''s tone was ironic.


    As soon as Xuantian Laozu''s voice fell, the dark moon''s eyes lit up a flame of hatred and said: "if the price for this immortal soul is to exchange life with life, I''d rather give up."


    "Fang Hao, do you know why it''s not us who dominate the underworld prison now, but the King Ming. It is because of this damned curse that no one in the family of the underworld can live beyond 100 years old. Even if he has an immortal soul, what can he do even if he is immortal? "


    The dark moon looks at Fang Hao. Her beauty is full of despair and sadness.


    It sounds like a wonderful thing to have an immortal soul, but it needs to be at the cost of one''s own life.


    Moreover, even if the real soul can only live for a hundred years, and even the descendants of the Ming people who have the blood of the Hades, their accomplishments are very limited.


    This is also the reason why the power of the underworld was weak and even lost the control of the underworld prison.


    Among the four great Fairies in Dara, the underworld seems to be the most mysterious, but in fact it is the most harmful race.


    If there is no defect at all, there is no reason to live underground in terms of the ancestry and inheritance of the underworld.


    "There''s no way to have the best of both worlds in this matter. It was your ancestors who asked me to do this. Besides, don''t you want to know that your ancestors also have the last whereabouts of other Hades who have immortal spirits?" Xuantian Laozu seduced.


    The ghost moon was shocked, and a trace of color flashed in her bright eyes: "I come here to seek the way to remove the curse, but also to find my father''s whereabouts. If you can tell me everything, I can not tell Fang Hao the way to repair the sky."


    "You are crazy! We finally came here. You are now on the verge of rebellion. Believe me or not, I will kill you now


    Fang Hao''s whole breath changed, and his eyes showed a sense of awe inspiring killing.


    He is not a bad man. If the ghost moon goes his own way, Fang Hao will never show mercy.


    The dark moon glanced at Fang Hao and said: "if you want to kill me, just do it. Anyway, I don''t have much life left to live. It''s the limit I can do if I don''t help the demons out of trouble! "


    When Fang Hao saw the ghost moon, he suddenly said with a helpless face: "it''s really barefoot that I''m not afraid to wear shoes. I''ve been here for such a long time, and it''s the first time I''ve met a woman as difficult as you."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll do it myself. I don''t have the habit of waiting for death."


    In the face of the polarization of the moon, Fang Hao sighed, and then went straight to the high platform, looking at the five element spirit device placed near the head of the Archean ape.


    The five elements soul device is the key to the seal, and even the five heavenly veins of the sealed place are also bred with the help of these five elements soul devices.


    Now, if you want to repair the heavenly pulse and condense the seal power again, you must activate the five element soul weapon.


    However, the problem facing Fang Hao is that he can''t guarantee whether he can protect the Xuantian ancestor from breaking the seal in the process of activating the five element spirit device.


    The head of the Archaean ape was only his home. The power of seal is also aimed at his spirit, and the suppression of Archaean ape is not too strong.The five would-be emperors of the demon clan seemed to have anticipated the deceit of the demons, so when they sealed the demons, they suppressed the spirits of the demons and the bodies of the Archaean ape.


    The three heavenly veins absorbed by Tianyu and others suppressed the arm part of Archaean ape.


    If the five meridians were destroyed, the other hand of the Archaean ape would be broken.


    The hand of the ape is terrible, but the most important thing is the power of the spirit.


    Every part of the body of the Archean ape is the same as that of the ancestor Xuantian. Although as long as the seal of the head is not broken, the Xuantian ancestor can''t do anything about it.


    However, when the body is strong enough to a certain extent, it can also have the power to break the seal.


    Even can and Fang Hao once incarnate general, become like Niu Hao and this life general independent existence!


    However, even if the crisis is heavy, Fang Hao still decided to take a risk.


    God level martial road sky eye opened, eyes turned into gold Fang Hao, suddenly reached out to send out a simple white tiger Ding!


    The white tiger belongs to gold, and the tripod is a top-notch weapon. According to the principle of the mutual generation of the five elements, the white tiger tripod is naturally the first choice.


    "Boom


    However, just at the moment when Fang Hao touched the Ding God, lightning and thunder suddenly flashed on the originally empty mountainside, and countless golden thunders fell on Fang Hao like rain.


    "Fool! These five element soul devices correspond to the heaven, the earth and the five elements. The attributes of the five elements of your people are different. You don''t even know what attribute you are. If you want to activate the five element soul device, you are looking for death! "


    Although he also suffered the impact of thunder, but Xuantian was used to it for a long time, and even had the leisure to speak out to ridicule Fang Hao.


    "Father Xuantian, the real fool is you. My inborn body has already been completed. The attributes of the five elements in my body can be changed at will. There is no need to worry about others!"


    Under the impact of endless thunder, Fang Hao seems not to be hindered. He puts his hand on the dark tripod body, and the congenital spirit is transformed into a sharp metal God.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the white tiger cauldron suddenly blooms a bright golden awn. The golden awn is as sharp as a sword. It breaks the seal in Fang Hao''s body and restores his strength completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3870

    In the thunder, Fang Hao''s breath did not fall, but rose. Even the originally dim white tiger tripod burst out in an instant a thrilling force.


    "What kind of freak are you! It is even more terrifying than the five virtues of the ancient emperor


    Feeling the change of Fang Hao''s breath, Xuantian Laozu, who had always been on the top, was shocked in his tone.


    "It turns out that the rumor is true. The ancient emperor really possessed the body of five virtues. But after he left the ruins of the ancient wasteland, it seems that he died soon. Is there any secret in this


    One side of the dark moon seems to have something important discovery, subconsciously murmured.


    "Female child, you guessed right. The emperor and your ancestors have also reached an agreement with me, and obtained part of my spirit brand. However, compared with your ancestors, the emperor is still inferior to you!"


    Xuantian Laozu seems to have seen through the mind of the dark moon and directly opened his mouth to explain.


    On hearing this, Liu Mei frowned: "I was wondering why your seal had been weakened so much. It turned out that it was the emperor''s reason. It seems that the reason why he left the transmission array in the regions of Dara is not simple."


    "There are five passageways leading to the ruins of the ancient ruins. They are left by your ancestors and the emperor. Since the emperor left, only Meng Tian has inadvertently entered here for thousands of years."


    Xuantian Laozu sighed: "it''s a pity that Meng Tian is not the body of five virtues. He can''t get the recognition of the five elements soul weapon. He can only absorb less than 30% of his strength. Otherwise, how could you have a chance to come here alive?"


    "Have you finished your nonsense? All this can only show that your luck is too bad. Although you have Meng Tian as a helper, you still have to be sealed again! "


    At the moment of activating the white tiger tripod, Fang Hao successfully lifted the seal in his body with the help of this artifact.


    With the release of the seal, he no longer hesitated. He started to activate the other four Horcruxes with different attributes based on his innate Qi.


    In a flash, the thunder on the sky dissipated, and the five element soul devices gave out strange brilliance, and the originally dusty platform began to move slowly.


    At this time, the seal place is like a lion that has been sleeping for many years and is recovering. The demon God''s head placed in the center of the high platform shows signs of breaking under the impact of this force.


    However, Fang Hao did not stop. This ape''s head is the place where the spirits of Xuantian ancestor lived. The broken head also means that he will lose his last dependence.


    As long as Fang Hao thoroughly activated the power of the five element soul weapon, and urged the sealed land to the extreme, the Xuantian ancestor would be sealed completely.


    At that time, even the group of demon clans on the endless abyss will be as hard to escape the fate of being sealed.


    "Fang Hao! Listen to the old ancestor''s advice, you stop. If you really push the five element soul weapon to the extreme and restore the seal power, you and all the people outside will be sealed together with me! "


    Seeing that the suppression of their spirits is increasing, even if they are as indifferent as Xuantian ancestors, there is a trace of panic between the words.


    At this time, the ghost moon on one side also said: "he did not lie. He completely restored the power of seal. Of course, he can suppress him forever, but we will also be implicated!"


    "A complete seal does not have the ability to identify enemies or foes. Previously, the reason why the demon clan would not be greatly affected was that most seals were artificially destroyed, so you can only click it to stop it. Otherwise, if it is too much, it will probably set fire to you!"


    After Fang Hao heard the reminder of the moon, a trace of banter flashed through his golden eyes and said, "you just looked at death as if you were returning home? Why did you change your mind so soon? "


    "I''m not afraid of death. It doesn''t mean that I''m willing to be suppressed here. I don''t want to be accompanied by this demon all the time in the following days!" The moon turned white, and Fang Hao said in a cold voice.


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "women are indeed the most changeable creatures. Don''t worry about it. Even if you want me to, I can''t do this. I will stop when the sealed land is completely restored."


    Fang Hao has never been interested in being a savior, and even forced to seal the founder of Xuantian,


    his hostility to the Dalai realm has not dissipated. If he can, he is more willing to stand by and let the Dara kingdom be destroyed by the demons.


    If it wasn''t for Meng Tian, the old guy, who repeatedly forced him, Fang Hao would have escaped. There was no need to do such a thankless thing here.


    In fact, his idea is the same as that of the ghost moon. He just boasted that he wanted to completely restore the seal, just to frighten the emperor Xuantian and give a bad breath.


    Fang Hao was very clear that the reason why the Xuantian ancestor was able to talk freely with himself was that the ancestor of the dark moon and the ancient emperor had lifted most of the seals.


    If the power of the seal is completely restored, let alone the sealed place, even the whole ancient ruins will be completely sealed!


    At that time, even Fang Hao himself will be difficult to escape, and even end up with the same fate as Xuantian Laozu.The seal was bought by the five demon clan emperors at the sacrifice of their lives. The power of the seal is beyond doubt. However, Fang Hao is in charge of the five element soul weapon at this time, so he is not worried about burning himself with fire.


    "It''s better if you can understand it, but it will save me further explanation."


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, the dark moon breathed a sigh of relief.


    She walked quickly to the high platform, her jade arm gently lifted, put her hand on the huge head with cracks all over it, and said indifferently, "father Xuantian, I will give you one last chance to tell me the way to remove the curse, or I will directly break the head of the divine ape and let you have no place to hide!"


    "I advise you not to do so. Don''t you know that the best thing for foreign demons is to seize their souls?"


    Not waiting for the dark moon to react, Fang Hao directly pulled her to his side and quickly isolated her from the xuanmo ancestor.


    "Boom


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s hand, a strange figure suddenly fell from the sky. Taking advantage of Fang Hao''s distracted moment, he directly reached out to take the broken head off!


    "Fang Hao, thank you very much. If you didn''t activate the five elements Horcrux, I''m not sure I''ll get the ape head!"


    Meng Tian, dressed in a white Confucian robe, holds the huge head, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    Then, in the shocked eyes of Fang Hao and Mingyue, the huge Archaean ape head was melted into scarlet blood mist by Meng Tian''s Demon power and melted into his body.


    At the same time, a huge magic light spread out, and instantly turned into a man in black who could not see his face clearly. Standing beside Meng Tian, he looked at Fang Hao with a sneer and said, "after nearly ten thousand years, I have finally recovered my freedom!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3871

    "Although you have left the shell, it is too early to say that you are going to restore your freedom!"


    Fang Hao said faintly that the innate Qi in his body was surging like a torrent, which was constantly infused into the five element soul vessel.


    Boom


    In an instant, the five elements soul weapon trembled at the same time, and the five heavenly gods were suddenly united into one, which turned into a mysterious seal and directly hit the black robed man.


    Seeing the seal fall, the black robed man subconsciously rushed to Meng Tian and anxiously said, "I am now extremely weak in spirit power. I need your strength to resist the seal. Help me quickly!"


    "At this time, you still want me to be your shield, father Xuantian. I think you are really stupid!"


    At the moment when the seal fell, Meng Tian did not care about the death of Xuantian''s ancestors, but stepped back to avoid the impact of the seal.


    "Meng Tian, you dare to cheat me!"


    Xuantian ancestor did not expect that Meng Tian, who had always been regarded as a loyal dog, would join him at this time.


    At the moment when the seal fell, he didn''t even have the chance to resist, so he was directly bound by the seal containing the five elements!


    No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of the shackles of the seal. Even as time went on, the force of the seal was still increasing.


    Fang Hao, who was in charge of the five element soul weapon, stepped out one step and went directly to the emperor Xuantian. He said in a cold voice, "as I said earlier, your luck is too bad. Today you are doomed to be suppressed!"


    "Meng Tian, you mean villain, I treat you well. Why do you want to calculate me in turn?"


    Xuantian, who was bound by the seal, turned hard and yelled angrily towards Meng Tian, who was entangled in blood mist in the distance.


    Meng Tian, whose face was covered by blood mist, said with a slight sarcasm: "you don''t really think I will be willing to be a subordinate! You and I are just using each other. "


    "Now you have no use value to me. Instead of being taken away by you all the time, it''s better to let Fang Hao seal you directly, which is to remove my worries." Meng Tian said slowly.


    Then, he opened his mouth and swallowed the blood mist. Looking at Fang Hao, he burped and said, "I''ll go first. You can clean up this demon slowly."


    Fang Hao looked at Meng Tian, who had swallowed up the blood of the ape. His eyes narrowed slightly. He said, "do you think I will let you go?"


    "This Xuantian ancestor is much more terrible than me. If I had not been so familiar with him that he did not succeed in taking him away, I am afraid you would all die here now!" Meng Tian said with a faint smile.


    Fang Hao said in a cold voice: "for me, you and the devil are my enemies. Since you are the enemy, I will not favor one against the other. If you want to go, ask me first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao stepped out, directly across the endless void.


    Boom


    The five element soul weapon around Fang Hao is like five pangran mountains, which are rolled by Meng Tian.


    Under the suppression of the five element soul weapon, Meng Tian is like a lonely boat in the sea, which may capsize at any time.


    "Demon God realm, the next day Jedi!"


    At this time, Meng Tian also knew that he could not fight with Fang Hao. He directly released his own domain and tried to use the force of the field to fight the terror and pressure brought by the five element soul weapon.


    Although the five element soul weapon has a strong seal power, it is not endless. Fang Hao has used 90% of his power to seal the Xuantian ancestor,


    therefore, Meng Tian can release the demon God realm to fight against it.


    If all the strength is concentrated, even if Meng Tianxiu is against the heaven, he can only end up with the same fate as the founder of Xuantian.


    "If you want to get out of the field, ask the knife in my hand first."


    At the moment when the five element spirit device was running on its own, Fang Hao directly offered a xuandao. The bloody long Dao, like the Breaking Dawn of the setting sun, directly penetrated through the void and split into Meng Tian!


    "Boom..."


    The terrifying pressure generated by xuandao and the five element soul weapon forms the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. At this time, the demon God field of Mengtian is full of cracks and scares, just like the end of the world,


    bang!


    Meng Tian, standing in the center of the field, was suddenly cut in half by Fang Hao because of the collapse of the field.


    "Fang Hao, you are lucky this time. You are protected by five element soul weapon and suppressed by the road in the sealed place. However, I''ll see how long you can show off your violence when you come out of this ancient ruins!"


    Although it was split in two, Meng Tian''s broken body recovered in a few blinks of an eye. Before Fang Hao reappeared, he was directly transformed into a blood mist and ran into the void.


    Seeing Meng Tianlang escape in distress, Fang Hao did not pursue him. Instead, he turned back to the high platform and put the five element soul weapon back on the high platform again.


    "Boom With the simultaneous interpreting of the five elements of the Horcrux,


    takes the high platform as the center, and the floor of the seal site is continuously covered with multicolored millstones. As time goes on, the multicolored millstones are more and more brilliant, and the whole mountain is as legendary as the pure land world.


    Feeling the strangeness around, the dark moon said in a low voice: "the five elements have been fully stimulated and began to condense the sky. I believe that in a short time, the seal should be restored to about 80%Fang Hao just smiled, did not answer the question of the moon, and raised his head and turned into a black robe, the father of Xuantian was called on the platform like a puppet.


    The next moment, a strange scene happened. When the father of Xuantian stepped into the platform, his body shape was reduced rapidly. Under the pressure of five elements soul apparatus, he became a existence of only three inches, and then was forcibly pulled to the center of the platform.


    Looking at the father of Xuantian, like an ant, Fang Hao said indifferently: "now I give you the last chance to say the way to relieve the curse of the underworld. Otherwise, I don''t mind using five elements of soul to kill your spirits."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say, I have said it before, it''s not a curse but a chance," Xuantian''s father looked up at Fang Hao, like a giant


    "Those who have immortal souls, although their flesh is destroyed, have the opportunity to reach the other side, and can reach the other shore and get real detachment if they can cross the eternal sea!" The ancient father of Xuantian spoke amazing words.


    Fang Hao hears the words, pupil slightly shrinks way: "you mean, this big Luo boundary also has the eternal sea existence?"


    "Yes, there is an eternal sea in every world. The end of the sea is the land without going to the other side. Only if you have the soul, you can have the opportunity to go to the eternal sea and reach the other side!" "Said the father of Xuantian in a deep voice.


    "What can''t go to the other side, but it''s just another world. I don''t want to hear you talking about it. I''ll quickly say the way to get rid of the curse. Otherwise, I don''t mind, and let you fall into the dark cycle forever!"


    However, before the emperor Xuantian continues to throw bait, Fang Hao again urges the five elements soul weapon.


    At the next moment, the five elements divine light emitted by the five elements soul instrument is transformed into a mountain like five fingers, and the father of Xuantian is severely suppressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3872

    "Fang Hao, what are you doing? Seal the Xuantian ancestor, and the curse of the underworld is really no one can solve! "


    Seeing that Fang Hao directly sacrificed the five element soul weapon and suppressed the spirit of Xuantian ancestor, the ghost moon was shocked.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "don''t worry, he can''t die. I just wanted to wake him up."


    After that, he looked down at the father Xuantian who was suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain and said, "I never like to talk nonsense and curse. I can consider letting you go. Otherwise, you can plan to be suppressed forever."


    "Don''t I said not yet? The only way to get rid of the curse is to use the mark of Buddhism to express the magic in the spirit. But now the Buddhists are dead. Unless you let me out, there will be no one to solve it! " Xuantian Laozu prayed for mercy.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly and said, "it''s not necessary to let you out. I know that the swastika Buddha seal on the sea is left by the ancient monk Brahman. I think it''s possible to remove the curse by demonic nature."


    As soon as the voice fell, before waiting for the moon to open, Fang Hao directly urged the swastika Buddha seal in the sea of knowledge.


    All of a sudden, the Buddha''s light was shining brightly. Under the golden light of Buddha, on the delicate body with concave and convex moon, it was not long before a wisp of dark and cold black fog was evaporating.


    At the end of the day, the black fog gathered together a black robed man who looked like the ancestor of Xuantian.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when the spirit of demons was expelled, the ghost moon Jiao''s body was shocked and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Moon, are you ok?"


    Fang Hao walked quickly to the moon and held her.


    The ghost moon shook her head and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me. The evil spirit has been hiding in my body for a long time. It is integrated with my blood and spirit. If you drive away the evil spirit, I will be affected naturally."


    "Now, all the demonic spirits accumulated in my blood and spirit have been cleared out, and my curse has finally been lifted!"


    At this time, although the face of the dark moon is a little pale, but her eyes are more and more bright, she looked at the spirit of the demons expelled from her body, and finally put down the big stone in her heart.


    "Gaga..."


    However, just at the moment when the voice of the moon fell, the spirit of the demons gathered in the distance rushed to the moon again, just like maggots of tarsal bones.


    "A hundred footed beetle is dead but not stiff. I knew for a long time that you are not so easy to deal with!"


    Not waiting for the moon to react, Fang Hao on one side pointed out directly.


    Boom


    At the next moment, the innate Qi evolved into the five element divine light, which directly suppressed the spirit of the devil.


    No matter how the demon, like the ancestor of Xuantian, struggled, he could not get rid of the shackles of the five elements.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t take the five element soul weapon as his own, he had found a way to deal with the demons through the short-term integration.


    The reason why extraterritorial demons are so difficult to deal with is that they have immortal spirits and have no entity, so they are hard to be killed.


    Only with the spirit of the five elements of heaven and earth can we suppress the demons.


    Although Fang Hao is not the body of five virtues as the emperor, his innate body is more powerful than the body of five virtues, and can evolve the true Qi of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for him to suppress the demons.


    The ghost moon seemed to see the clue. She was silent for a moment, then suddenly fell down on her knees and said to Fang Hao, "Fang Hao, I ask you to go back to the Hades with me. Although the curse in my body has been solved, there are still many members of the Hades who are troubled by the curse."


    Looking at the dark moon suddenly kneeling in front of him, Fang Hao said with tears and laughter: "you get up first, and then again, this is not a difficult matter. Although you didn''t help me, I finally helped me. I promised you this matter."


    "Really? Are you really willing to help the rest of my people lift the curse? " The moon rises slowly and looks at Fang Hao in surprise.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "it''s just a piece of cake for me. Besides, you are such a beautiful woman. If I don''t agree, I won''t give you face."


    "Don''t make fun of me. If you really think I''m beautiful, you won''t give me a good look before." The moon turned white, and Fang Hao took a look.


    Fang Hao shrugged helplessly on his face and said, "at the beginning, I didn''t have a good attitude towards you because I had a grudge with the people of the hell prison. Now that I know that you have nothing to do with the hell prison, there is no need to target you."


    "I have also heard that although we of the underworld have never been involved in the affairs of the underworld prison, if you can really help our royal family members to remove the curse, I can make an exception and ask the high priest to intercede with the king of the underworld for you, so as to resolve the gratitude and resentment between you and the people in the hell prison." The Moon said with a smile.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "this is not as simple as you think. There is still an account to be settled between me and Ming Jun, but you can rest assured. I promise you something will be done."


    The Moon said with a smile: "I know. In short, what I can guarantee is that as long as you stay in the underworld for one day, I will guarantee that no one dares to hurt you.""Well, I''ll talk about it later. You go out and explain the situation to Tianyu and Jiuli. I''ll stay and reinforce the seal."


    "Then I''ll go out first. You must be more careful. After all, the Xuantian ancestor is a demon and cunning. Don''t be bewitched by him."


    The dark moon told Fang Hao, and then directly along the repaired Tianmai, rushed to Tianyu where they were.


    After the dark moon left, Fang Hao returned to Gaotai again, and waved to remove the Wuzhishan which was suppressed on Xuantian Laozu.


    Xuantian Laozu, who temporarily restored his freedom, looked up at Fang Hao and said, "boy, I knew you would not leave so easily. If you have any questions, just ask them."


    Fang Hao looked at Xuantian Laozu calmly and said in a slow voice, "you are not too stupid. The reason why I stay is to ask about the specific location of the eternal sea."


    "What? Didn''t you just say that the other side is nonsense? Why did you figure it out in such a short time? " Xuantian asked, slightly surprised.


    The reason why he met me in the other side of the sea is that he never asked me in the other side of the sea


    Fang Hao said that the elder is naturally Tongtian. He and Tongtian first met in the dark sea of the real world.


    Tongtian once said that his real body might still be in the realm of Dalao, so Fang Hao speculated that Tongtian''s real body might be in the eternal sea.


    "No way! Now, no matter who has gone into the eternal sea, there will never be an eternal soul in it Xuantian Laozu firmly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3873

    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he frowned subconsciously: "then why did you make an agreement with the ancestors of the dark moon and the emperor before? If it''s really a forbidden area outside Heaven, don''t you want them to die on purpose?"


    Xuantian Laozu sneered: "although the eternal sea is a forbidden area outside the sky, you should not forget that they have immortal spirits, which are no different from our demons. Maybe they have entered the other side of the world for a new life."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just tell me the exact location of the eternal sea. As for whether it is dangerous or not, you don''t need to say more. I have my own discretion." Fang Hao interrupted in a cold voice.


    If you can find the true body of Tongtian, all the difficulties will be solved. Even if Tongtian''s real body has left, her personality will surely leave her spiritual consciousness in the eternal sea of Dara.


    Now the Dalao kingdom is about to usher in a disaster similar to the great samsara.


    Fang Hao is more eager to return to the real world. Although he already knows that the ancient copper chariot can travel through the heaven and the world, it is undoubtedly the most stupid way to leave.


    Although Fang Hao''s current cultivation is not unparalleled, it also surpasses the ordinary banished immortals.


    If we can get the specific location of the space crack from Tongtian or his spiritual consciousness mouth, then we can solve the problem of great samsara from the root.


    Otherwise, even if he goes back, once the space crack changes again, the great samsara will still come.


    "The eternal sea has no specific location. It is like the fortress of our demons. In the depth of endless void, as long as the chance comes, it will appear in front of you." Xuantian Laozu said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao''s eyes a cold way: "since this is the case, then you to me also lost the only function, I still suppress you here more safely!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao again urged the five element spirit instrument placed on the high platform, and then the five lights shone on the sky, setting off Fang Hao as if he were the supreme king who controlled the heaven and earth.


    "Fang Hao, you Stop it! Although the eternal sea has no fixed position, as long as you have the immortal spirit, when your spirit is strong to a certain extent, you can feel the eternal sea


    Xuantian Laozu, who had recovered his composure, was so frightened that his voice trembled slightly when he saw Fang Hao urging the five element spirit.


    In the face of Fang Hao, the God who is good at controlling people''s hearts, he can only defeat him.


    What''s more, after the integration of the five element soul weapon and this high platform, it has absolute control over the extraterritorial demon of Xuantian Laozu.


    Even if he is reluctant to disclose a little bit to Fang Hao, he can only compromise when things come to an end.


    After hearing the words of Xuantian Laozu, Fang haofei did not show any sign of stopping. On the contrary, the power of the five element soul weapon became more and more powerful.


    In the end, Xuantian Laozu was even awed by this force. Like a flattened toad, he crawled on the ground and gasped hard: "I have told you all I know. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "That''s what you just said? I don''t want my descendants to suffer from the curse like the ghost moon and the queen. If you let me merge the spirit of the gods and gods, I will suppress you completely! "


    Fang Hao did not have the idea of immortality. It was better to live forever with his beloved than to live forever alone.


    What''s more, ghost knows that the so-called immortal soul is not himself in the end.


    Xuantian Laozu said with a bitter smile: "Fang Hao, listen to me. I really didn''t cheat you. No matter how you practice the soul power of your people, you can''t reach the realm of immortality, but we are different from each other."


    "And you don''t need to be as troublesome as they are if you want to become immortal spirits. You just need to refine the curse power of the Hades royal family, and then you can become immortal spirits."


    With the increasing power of the five elements soul weapon, the pressure that Xuantian Laozu felt became more and more terrifying. At this time, he did not dare to hide anything from Fang Hao.


    The emperor of heaven, who had been practicing in the heaven, told me that he was in the middle of the training hall


    With that, Fang Hao stretched out his finger and pointed to the spirit of the devil who had been imprisoned by him with the Qi of the five elements. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    Xuantian Laozu didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He told Fang Hao the refining method at a very fast speed.


    "There are thousands of ways in Xuantian, the Lord of demons, Ning!"


    After getting the refining method, Fang Hao took back the Qi of the five elements, urged the refining method, and pointed to the imprisoned demon Qi.


    "Whew!"


    Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, the spirit of the demon who had just broken away from the shackles was like a swallow returning to its nest, and was integrated into Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    "Boom


    With the impact of the spirit of the devil, Fang Hao''s spirit suddenly shocked, but before he could make a move, the spirit of the devil was directly integrated into his spirit.


    In addition to feeling a little cold, Fang Hao did not feel any discomfort, and because of this strange, when he released his divine consciousness, the cohesion of the spirit was much higher than before."How about it? I didn''t lie to you, did I! For those who don''t know the refining method, it''s a curse to those who don''t know it, but once you get it, it''s a great tonic like an elixir! " Xuantian Laozu said with pride.


    Fang Hao restrained his consciousness, took a deep breath, and calmed his agitated heart. He said, "you are wise, but you can''t escape from death. You''d better stay here. I can''t let you out!"


    "Ancestor, I don''t expect you to be merciful. I''ll be satisfied if I can. But before you go, I might as well remind you that although there are many big demons besieged in the ruins of the ancient wasteland, they are used properly, which has infinite advantages for your people."


    Fang Hao was slightly stunned, then his eyes brightened and said, "do you mean to sharpen our human friars with the help of the demon clan?"


    "Yes, you have now completely controlled the five element Horcruxes. Although you haven''t thoroughly refined them, it''s not difficult to leave a back door in this ancient ruins as long as you want to!"


    "you mean to let me set up a channel outside the ruins like the ghost Moon Fairy family and the emperor?" Fang Hao''s expression coagulated.


    Now that Fang Hao is in control of the five element spirit device, it is not difficult to leave an empty passage in the ruins of the ancient times.


    "Yes, this ancient ruins is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, it will benefit later generations. If you use it badly, it will bring disaster to the people! All this depends on whether you dare to bet! " Xuantian Laozu said leisurely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3874

    "Do you think I would be so stupid? If you leave the passage, if there are people with extraordinary talent like me who come here and are bewitched by you and let you come out, it will be endless trouble! I will never agree to such a thing that is harmful to others and not beneficial to oneself! "


    Fang Hao didn''t want to think about it, so he directly refused Xuantian''s suggestion.


    Even if Fang Hao was very clear in his mind that what Xuantian Laozu said was true, he could not take the risk.


    If, like the emperor, they set up a passageway in the ancient ruins, there would be no big trouble when Fang Hao was there.


    However, sooner or later, he will leave Daluo one day.


    If this passage is discovered by later generations after thousands of years, even if there is no extraordinary person who can control the five elements Horcrux like himself.


    However, as long as there is a great ambition as Meng Tian, it will certainly set off a huge disaster for later generations.


    Although Fang Hao is not a good man, he never killed innocent people, and did not want others to die because of his own reasons.


    "I thought you were a wise man, but I didn''t expect to be as old-fashioned as the Buddhists. Since you don''t want to, I won''t force you. But there are certain numbers. Even if you don''t let me go, someone will do the same sooner or later."


    Fang Hao said quietly: "later things to talk about, if there is such a day, can only show that you are lucky."


    "But your words remind me that you can rest assured that before I leave, I will completely isolate this sealed place from the outside world!"


    Fang Hao said that, again urged the five element spirit, will Xuantian Laozu suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, to prevent him from making trouble again.


    After everything is handled properly, Fang Hao also left here along with the recondensation of the sky.


    "Fang Hao, you son of a bitch, how dare you turn back! I''ll wait for you to give me my grandfather. One day, I will break the seal, and I will make you pay back the humiliation I said today


    Xuantian Laozu, suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, roared angrily at Fang Hao''s fading back.


    Originally, he also had a fluke mind, that Fang Hao would not completely cut off the road to the seal.


    However, it seems that Fang Hao is iron hearted and does not want to see the light again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Although the extraterritorial demons are good at demagogues, they don''t know that the most changeable thing in the world is the people''s hearts!"


    Fang Hao, who left the seal center, laughed and shook his head when he heard the roar from Xuantian ancestors behind him.


    The sky is not high, the heart is the highest!


    People''s minds are changeable, especially the heart of heaven; the demons are cunning, but they are not really omnipotent after all.


    In this fast changing battle, he failed because he underestimated Meng Tian''s ambition and Fang Hao''s determination to suppress the demons.


    "Fang Hao, you''ve finally come out. If you''re a little late, I''m going to rush to the seal center and explore it!"


    As soon as Fang Hao returned to the ground, Jiuli demon Saint rushed directly to him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t go. If you did, I don''t know if you would be bewitched by the foreign demons to deal with me together." Fang Hao said half jokingly.


    "If the price of laoshizi''s ancestor is appropriate, what you said may not be impossible. After all, you are the incarnation of immortality, and I am really reluctant to give it back to you!" Nine Li demon Saint hey hey a smile way.


    Fang Hao glanced at him and said in a low voice: "if you like the incarnation of fairyland, I can lend you a few hundred years first, but it''s not free to use. When I need your help, you must send it as soon as possible!"


    Nine Li Lang voice smile way: "as long as you promise this is just a small matter, by the way, now that you have successfully sealed the demon, what do you plan to do next?"


    "In my opinion, this sealed place is too strange. It is better to seal it completely, so as not to leave any trouble later." The Moon said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t think so. Since the demons have been suppressed, it means that the danger has been lifted. This ancient ruins will undoubtedly become a real treasure house for our human friars." One side of the sky feather eye dew fine awn said.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "I am the Lord has not opened his mouth. When is it your turn to interrupt? If you and several other guys are not greedy, how could it lead to so many troubles?"


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean? Don''t think that if you lift the crisis of demons, you can show off in front of me. Without Meng Tian''s threat, I''ll kill you easily Tianyu looks cold.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "Oh? If you really think so, what do you think if we have a fight, we will listen to whoever wins? "


    "Before the friars, it''s natural to regard cultivation as the highest level. I don''t have any opinion. But if you lose, you have to kneel down and kowtow to me ten times!" Tianyu said with a proud smile.


    Fang Hao nodded with a light smile: "no problem, if I lose, don''t say it''s ten loud heads, even if I knock 100 for you.""In the dark moon, you are a judge. If you lose and don''t admit your account, who is son of a bitch!"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Ming Yue smiled suddenly: "can you speak not so vulgar, I think it is not necessary to compare, the victory and defeat have been clear long ago."


    "The sky feather face a sink way:" the dark moon, what do you mean by this? "


    "The Moon said in a light and light manner:" Fang Hao is extremely afraid of the existence of Meng Tian. If it is not the holy hand of Jiuli demon, I''m afraid you have been poisoned by Meng Tian. "


    "That is, boy, even our demon family know the good news. Fang Hao is your salvation and benefactor. It is hard to repay him like this?" "Nine Li said in a disdain.


    Tianyu heard the words and said with a gloomy eyes: "I didn''t completely control it before. The mystery of this Shenyu and the remains of the emperor was given chance by Meng Tian. Now I have fully integrated it. I don''t believe that I can''t even fight Fang Hao as the Supreme Master!"


    "Believe it or not, you can''t be my opponent, but if I don''t play with you, I don''t think you will die, and don''t just go straight!"


    Fang Hao stood by hand. Looking up at the behind the condensation of six gorgeous wings of the sky feather, the expression is very calm.


    "I lost to you only for a while last time. This time I said anything would be a shame before snow!"


    There is no hesitation of the Tianyu, directly pushing the force of the immortal yuan in the body, and the six wing Shenyu behind the feather burst out of the gorgeous God.


    In an instant, the God feather hung the sky, and a storm was set off between the waves.


    "Boom!"


    Then, under the support of Shenyu, the natural feather directly tore the sky and went to Fang Hao.


    At this moment, he did not reserve any of them. The remains of the emperor and the blood of the Shenyu family pushed him to the extreme state in a moment. At this time, he had great confidence in defeating Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3875

    Although the storm set off by the demons has subsided.


    However, at this time, the seal of the land, but set off a startling waves.


    "This war is divided into victory and defeat, regardless of life or death. I hope you will stop at the moment. After all, we have fought side by side."


    Standing on one side of the moon, feeling the tension between Fang Hao and Tianyu, he suddenly made a voice to remind him.


    "Girl, they can''t hear what you say now. This war is about personal honor and disgrace. It''s not as simple as you think." Nine Li demon holy light voice said.


    The dark moon frowned slightly and said, "elder Jiuli, it seems that you are not worried at all. Don''t you worry about Fang Hao at all?"


    "I''m full, I''m worried about Fang Hao! He can''t be bigger than me now


    "However, the descendants of the Shenyu clan are still a lot behind. I bet he will lose within ten moves!"


    Compared with the anxiety of the dark moon, the nine Li demon saint''s face was light, and he did not put this gambling fight in his heart.


    Because, in his heart to win or lose early conclusion: Tianyu is not Fang Hao''s opponent!


    "Boom


    The moon just wanted to ask Jiuli, but the two people who had been in confrontation with each other in the field still had a very fierce collision.


    With the blessing of Liuyi Shenyu, Tianyu''s speed has been improved to the extreme, and the whole human being has the potential to penetrate the heaven and earth like the light of the road.


    Fang Hao did not move, and the whole person was like supporting the pillar of heaven. However, the fierce attack of Tianyu failed to make Fang Hao retreat a little.


    "Damn it, Fang Hao belongs to the tortoise. He didn''t make any progress after fighting for a long time!"


    Although Tianyu''s attack is still fierce, his heart is constantly shocked by Fang Hao.


    At this time, he integrated several forces in his body, and promoted himself to the realm of extreme Tao. Even if he didn''t use his last mace, he could definitely suppress Fang Hao according to the truth.


    However, the fact gave him a loud slap in the face.


    Under his fierce attack, Fang Hao still walked around like a leisurely court without any flaws.


    "Can''t I really beat him without all my strength?"


    At this time, Tianyu is still hesitant.


    However, before he could make up his mind, Fang Hao suddenly stepped back and offered a direct sacrifice to xuandao. Looking at Tianyu, he said, "since it''s a competition, don''t worry about it. Let''s go. I''m not as weak as you think!"


    "Happy, then I''ll let it go!"


    Seeing Fang Hao sacrifice xuandao, Tianyu also completely put aside the concerns in his heart.


    The six winged divine feather behind it blooms out a vast divine awn, and instantly turns into a weapon more sharp than a sword.


    "Boom!"


    In the moment when Tianyu waved his wings, time seemed to be suddenly still. The wings behind him suddenly turned into tens of thousands of dazzling sharp blades, which impacted Fang Hao like a storm.


    "Cut the sky!"


    In the face of Tianyu''s terrifying attack, Fang Hao, holding a xuandao, spits out two words in his eyes.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the blood light on the Xuan Dao soared into the sky, and Fang Hao''s sword awning shook the sky. With a terrible air jet capable of breaking the chaos, Fang Hao collided violently with Tianyu''s divine awn in the air.


    Bang!


    After a long time, when the storm subsided, a figure landed in confusion in mid air, stirring up countless dust.


    "I lost! I didn''t expect that I broke through the extreme situation and still failed to win you! "


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, exposed is the tired face of Tianyu.


    At this time, although he did not have any scars on his body, the six winged God feather behind him was dim, not as dazzling as before.


    In the middle of the sky, Fang Hao, holding a mysterious sword, said in a low voice: "the extreme state is not necessarily invincible. The strength in your body is too complex. If you can understand it well, I will not defeat you easily."


    "To lose is to lose. Only the weak will make excuses. Although I still refuse to accept you, I will never break my promise since I have made a bet."


    While speaking, Tianyu''s knee slightly bent, ready to kneel.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao was a flash, directly reached out his hand and pulled his arm and said: "there is gold under the man''s knee. I was just playing a joke with you before. Kowtow is not necessary. I''ll be grateful if you don''t bother me in the future."


    "If I lose, I won''t ask for trouble. I''ll never fight you again unless I''m promoted to the holy realm Tianyu gets up slowly.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "I''ll wait. According to your training speed, it shouldn''t take too long to break through the Holy One."


    "It''s good that you''re OK. I was just worried that you''re going to lose both!" The dark moon on one side relaxed her breath.


    Tianyu said bitterly: "with my current cultivation, I''m far from Fang Hao''s opponent. He''s right. I really need time to integrate those forces.""If you can make good use of the ghost bones of the emperor to be and the blood power of the Shenyu family awakened in your body, there will be a bright future in the future!"


    Even Jiuli, who has always run against Tianyu, told a big truth.


    "It''s a pity that Tianfeng and Gu Chen were killed by Meng Tian, the old bastard. Otherwise, their achievements would not be inferior to me."


    Hearing Jiuli mention the demon skeleton of the emperor, Tianyu''s face shows a rare sadness.


    Although they could not avoid fighting in private, they were brothers who had lived and died with him for many years.


    Did not expect, but fell in the most brilliant time.


    "You don''t have to be too sad. One day I''ll kill old Meng Tian and get justice for them." Fang Hao patted Tianyu on the shoulder and said firmly.


    Tianyu sighed: "I''m afraid that even if you have this strength, you may not be able to do it. Most of the ancient star road has been opened. If Meng Tian wins the bronze chariot, he may open the channel to fairyland at any time."


    After hearing Tianyu''s words, all of them fell into silence.


    Although Fang Hao gained a lot from the opening of the ruins, Meng Tian was the biggest beneficiary.


    He did not understand that with the help of demons and demons, he untied the seal on his body, but also devoured the ancient dust and others, and got the power of the heavenly vein and the remains of the emperor.


    If you give him enough time to refine, then I''m afraid even if the seven emperors join hands, there is no chance of winning.


    "The only way to stop him is to take the bronze chariot one step at a time, cut off his road to immortality, and then join forces to surround him and kill him!" Fang Hao said in his eyes.


    Fortunately, the bronze chariot was not handed over to Meng Tian for safekeeping. Instead, it was placed in the Wanlong Mausoleum of the Shenglong Dynasty. Otherwise, we would not even have the last chance! " The deep voice of the sky feather.


    "Wanlong mausoleum? Isn''t that the place where our ancestors of the Dragon Dynasty have been sleeping? I heard from my father that part of the remains of the sacred beast Qinglong are buried under the ground of Wanlong mausoleum! "


    When Dayu mentioned wanlongling, jiqingyue, which was in the fusion stage, suddenly woke up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3876

    "What? You said that the remains of the sacred beast Qinglong are buried in the ten thousand dragon mausoleum! Does your father want to refine the remains of Qinglong with the help of ancient bronze chariots


    After hearing this amazing news, Tianyu suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Ji Qingyue shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but my father and Emperor really attach great importance to the ancient bronze chariot. He even exchanged several pieces of Dao ware to let the other six emperors secretly support him to keep the bronze chariot!"


    Not long after the founding of the alliance, Meng Tian united with the seven emperors and used the power of the seven great emperors to make great efforts to find all the parts of the bronze chariot in the treasure Pavilion.


    Gather the strength of the eight masters to recover the broken bronze chariot.


    However, even the seven emperors could not regard the bronze chariot as a treasure.


    After repeated discussions and voting, longhuang resisted all the pressure and got the control of the bronze car.


    In order not to let the other six emperors and Meng Tian feel that they are coveting the treasure, the Dragon Emperor sealed the treasure to the Wanlong mausoleum in front of the public.


    After the ancient star road is opened, open the mausoleum and take out the bronze chariot.


    "Although the Wanlong mausoleum is the most heavily defended place of the holy dragon Dynasty, it is not difficult to get the bronze chariot with Meng Tian''s current accomplishments." Tianyu frowned.


    Ji Qingyue sighed: "indeed, Meng Tian''s current cultivation is not my father''s, even if the seven emperors join hands, it may not be his opponent!"


    "Don''t be discouraged. It''s up to people. As long as he doesn''t get the bronze chariot for a day, we''ll still have a chance!" Fang Hao hit the airway.


    "In my opinion, this may be the only chance to win Meng Tian. There are green dragon remains in the Wanlong mausoleum for suppression, and there are countless divine array restrictions. If you start there, he may not be able to exert all his strength." The Moon said calmly.


    Jiuli demon Saint said with a smile: "no matter how good you analyze here, if you don''t act, everything is just empty talk. Therefore, the most urgent thing is to leave the ruins of antiquity, and it''s not too late to talk about others later."


    "Looking for revenge for Meng Tian, I almost forget that we haven''t left the ruins yet. But now that the sky has been restored, most of the seals should be restored. If we want to go out, it shouldn''t be too difficult." Tianyu said calmly.


    Although he was defeated by Fang Hao, his current cultivation is enough to be proud of others.


    Even in this abyss, has awakened countless ancient demons, but he still has this confidence, can leave smoothly.


    "I''m afraid that the abyss has already become a pot of porridge for a long time. Although the power of sealing has been restored, these awakened demons will never wait to die!"


    "Fang Hao is right. Today''s abyss should be full of demons dancing. Even if they have not broken the prohibition, they will certainly hinder us from leaving." The moon shows her eyebrows and clusters her way.


    Nine Li demon saint is the old God in the said: "this has nothing to worry about, that group of little rabbits give me to clean up, you don''t forget, I am also the ancient demon God, in the demon family or some prestige!"


    "Then what are we waiting for here? Just start as soon as possible. Otherwise, when they wake up completely, they will be in real trouble." Ji Qingyue urged.


    "You go up to see the situation first. Besides, there are still two remains of the emperor to be in the sealed area. I''ll try to move them away!" Fang Hao turned and looked at the two broken bones not far away.


    The nine Li demon Saint gave Fang Hao a look and said, "were you a thief in your last life? These two skeletons are connected with the heaven. If you want to collect them, you may have an impact on the seal again!"


    "Don''t worry. I have my own discretion. You can take them up first. I''ll be there later." Fang Hao said quietly.


    Nine Li demon Saint looked at a resolute Fang Hao, but shook his head, and then took them back to the ruins along the abyss.


    After the crowd left, Fang Hao did not immediately collect the two ready for the wreckage.


    But on the site knee and do, began to release the innate gas!


    With the operation of innate Qi in his body, Fang Hao gradually entered the mysterious realm of the unity of man and nature.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, his spirit suddenly felt two inexplicable breath.


    "I guess it''s true. As long as you skillfully use the power of the heavenly vein, you can resonate with the demon skeleton!"


    Fang Hao opened his eyes and looked at the two skeletons not far away. One of them flashed away and went straight to the front.


    Before the bones began to fuse, Fang Hao put them directly into his pocket.


    This would-be emperor demon skeleton has other uses. If you fuse it now, it would be a bit too outrageous!


    After finishing all this, Fang Hao directly operated his innate power, and turned out to be five kinds of Yuan Qi, sitting on the sky.


    In a flash, the five branches and the heavenly pulse seem to be integrated into one, evolving into the supreme mysterious light, and the power of the whole sealed land seems to start to recover.


    The purple thunder reappeared above the sky, and Fang Hao, who was in the sky, though not sealed, also felt a sense of pressure."It''s finished. I use the five element body to replace the demon skeleton of the emperor to be. Although it can''t achieve the effect before, it has finally eliminated the biggest hidden danger!"


    After all this, Fang Hao no longer stayed, but flew directly into the sky, broke out of the abyss and returned to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Fang Hao returned to normal space, a series of roars came from his ears.


    The whole ancient ruins are filled with terror and evil spirit, which seems to be a paradise for the demon clan.


    "If I had known, I would have strengthened the power of the seal by several percent. Now it seems that those ancient demons have awakened. It seems that Jiuli alone is not enough to suppress the chaos of the demon clan."


    After Fang Hao realized that something was wrong, he was ready to move around in the void and find their tracks in Jiuli.


    "Humble people, since you have broken into the territory of God, don''t try to escape. Be my blood food and help me break through the seal cage!"


    "In your spring and autumn dream, my aunt is short of a demon pet, so I''ll try my best to accept you!"


    "Yunxin elder sister, you must not be careless, the strength of this demon clan is not bad, and our several joint efforts may not be his opponent!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao heard a familiar voice coming from the empty world not far away.


    "This is Lingyun''s voice. How did they come? Could it be that when the seal was destroyed, the monks of the Dalao kingdom had discovered the existence of ancient ruins? "


    Fang Hao''s heart sank, and then he broke through the void barrier and fell into the small world of emptiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3877

    Roar


    As soon as Fang Hao entered, there was a huge roar.


    Then, a fiery red flame swept towards him in an instant.


    "The sword flies into the sky!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to make a move, a sharp sword Qi suddenly erupted in the void, which directly annihilated the flames in the sky!


    "Lingyun, your accomplishments have improved a lot, and your sword spirit has become more and more fierce."


    After seeing the sharp sword spirit, Fang Hao slowly turned around and looked at the sword Lingyun of the imperial sword not far away, and said with a smile.


    In addition to sword Lingyun, Yunxin and yunning are also present.


    "Brother Fang, it''s great that you''re OK! We thought you had been poisoned by Meng Tian! "


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Fang Hao, sword Lingyun said with surprise.


    Fang Hao smell speech, frown a way: "why do you say so, have you met Meng Tian before?"


    "Before, the master of Mengfan Pavilion took us into the ancient ruins. He wanted to save you out, but I don''t know why. All the demon clans in the ruins who were originally sealed have come to life without any reason!"


    "We finally came here, just ready to enter the abyss to explore the truth, but suddenly saw Meng Tian come out of the abyss. The cabinet leader was afraid that Meng Tian would be bad for us, so I sent us into this small void world."


    "I didn''t think of the God coming in for a long time."


    Yunxin explained quickly.


    Fang Hao heard this, and immediately relaxed his airway: "as long as you are OK. According to this, the leader of Mengfan Pavilion should still be fighting with Meng Tian. I should be in time to help now!"


    "Fang Hao, is this the time to talk about this? Let''s solve the tiger demon first. Otherwise, let alone help, even self-protection will become a problem Cloud heart White Fang Hao one eye way.


    Fang Hao just wanted to refute, suddenly felt a huge force of pressure approaching him.


    "Originally, I thought that the Terrans who came in this time did not have a suitable body for me. I didn''t expect that they would send them to the door voluntarily!"


    Suddenly, a very majestic voice sounded in Fang Hao''s ear.


    Then, Fang Hao appeared in front of a huge figure, covering the sky and the sun.


    A tiger shaped Flame monster with nine heads looks down at Fang Hao, eyes full of arrogance.


    Looking at the nine fire tigers in front of him, Fang Hao not only did not show any fear, but said with great interest: "I have seen many demon clans, but it is the first time to see such a five element monster like you!"


    "This demon God is also the first time to meet a human with strong blood and blood like you. You are lucky to be selected by me!"


    Nine head fire tiger Ao ran cold drink a, and then do not give Fang Hao any reaction, it directly turned into a sea of red fire, Fang Hao''s figure swallowed.


    "Fang Hao!"


    After seeing the nine fire tigers engulf Fang Hao, Yun Ning, who had been silent for a long time, felt a chill on his body.


    "Boom


    She clapped a palm in the air, and instantly frozen thousands of miles, even the originally powerful red sea of fire, after encountering the icy force of yunning, showed faint signs of being frozen again.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the threat of the nine fire tigers again transformed into pangran demon body, nine heads at the same time gushed out a burning flame, rushed to the clouds in the air.


    "Fire by Lotus!"


    Seeing yunning suffer from the impact of nine flames at the same time, the cloud center burst out instantly.


    The flame imprint on the eyebrows is shining. A lotus of flame, which is completely condensed by the fire attribute of Xianyuan, is like the top of Mount Tai. It instantly resists the impact of nine burning flames and solves the cloud encirclement.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    After sacrificing tiannu Huolian, Yunxin comes to yunning directly and absorbs the residual fire that rushes into her meridians.


    "The flame spirit is really powerful, but the pure spirit body has its limit after all. Otherwise, I would not be able to go far and near and devour the Terran who came to the door!"


    Nine head fire tiger looks at the cloud heart which displays the divine power, is not too surprised.


    In fact, the reason why it can wake up in advance is completely due to the traction of Yunxin''s physique.


    With fire attribute, the flame spirit of cloud heart is indeed very suitable for it, but the nine headed fire tiger has great ambition, it is not satisfied, it is just a simple fusion.


    The spirit body with single attribute is very strong, but after training to the demon God realm, everyone''s strength is equal. If you want to occupy a place in the chaotic world of the great and powerful, we must find a new way!


    "There are many intelligent people in the demon clan, but the more intelligent they are, the more likely it is to backfire. You are right to choose me, but you obviously overestimate your own strength!"


    In the absence of any sign, the body of the nine headed tiger demon suddenly sent out Fang Hao''s slightly joking voice."I knew you wouldn''t be so easily attacked. It seems that this tiger demon has capsized in the gutter."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s voice, Yunxin grinned, and a shrewd glance flashed in her eyes.


    although yunning on the side did not speak, she also showed a faint smile on her originally indifferent face.


    "How could How can you keep your self-consciousness under the suppression of my spirit? What kind of freak are you? "


    The nine headed tiger demon was the most surprised one. It didn''t understand how the Terran, who had been sealed with his own spirit, suddenly woke up.


    "Even the demons can''t affect me, let alone the broken spirit you just woke up. If it wasn''t for exploring the mystery of pure nature monster, you would have been suppressed by me just now!"


    The next moment, before the nine tiger demons could react, a bloody red knife awn suddenly burst out of its body,


    then, its body was divided into two parts, Fang haotang holding xuandao, and Huangzhi came out of its broken body,


    the body of the nine tiger demons was transformed by spirits, not flesh and blood, so once Fang Hao broke its God The seal of soul can naturally come and go freely.


    "Despicable people, you dare to play with the God!"


    The nine headed tiger demons, which suffered heavy damage to the spirits, emitted a roar in their nine heads at the same time. Under the superposition of the nine voices, they turned into the roaring sound waves and resounded through the sky.


    "Croak!"


    Affected by the sound wave, Fang Hao frowns slightly, and directly waves the Xuan knife in his hand and waves a knife backward.


    The Xuan Dao is full of blood light. With Fang Hao''s waving, it is like a fierce beast that chooses people to eat. It erupts into the sky shaking sword awn!


    "Bang!"


    Then, under the impact of Jingtian Dao Mang, the remaining nine heads of the nine tiger demons were smashed directly.


    At the next moment, the remaining body of the nine tiger demons suddenly condensed into a diamond shaped crystal with dazzling red light, suspended in the air, emitting an inexplicable breath.


    The appearance of the demon species represents the complete fall of a demon God. This nine headed tiger demon at the demon God level was killed by Fang Hao with two knives.


    however, the three Yunxin people who witnessed this scene were shocked to say nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3878

    "Brother Fang Hao, did you get any adventure in this ancient ruins?"


    After a long time, Jian Lingyun came back to his senses and looked at Fang Hao, who was light and cloudless. Subconsciously, he swallowed his saliva and took a deep breath of airway.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "why do you ask?"


    Sword Ling cloud said in a deep voice: "before you were also very powerful, but far from as fierce as now, two knives to kill a demon God, this is too fierce!"


    "Although these nine fire tigers are indeed demons and gods, they are still just waking up, and their strength has not been fully recovered. Moreover, in the state of only spirits, they are equivalent to the human friars who have just stepped into the fairyland. It''s easy for me to kill them!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Even the demon gods are divided into three, six and nine levels. What''s more, the spirits of the nine fire tigers didn''t wake up long ago. Most of their strength was used to break the seal, so Fang Hao could easily kill them.


    "But after all, it is a demon God. Even if it is weakened, it can''t be so easy to deal with! Tell me the truth, what kind of adventure have you got that you have become more powerful than me Cloud heart a face of doubt stare at square Hao to pursue to ask a way.


    Fang Hao said with tears and laughter: "it''s not so much an adventure as a suffering. You should see that my cultivation has not increased too much, and it is still the supreme realm."


    After entering the ancient ruins, Fang Hao did not get any adventure.


    Not only that, he was almost engulfed by Bai Ze. If he was not lucky, he left a fairy incarnation ahead of time. It is estimated that even if he saw yunning, they should be enemies and friends!


    "Well, if you don''t say" pull it down ", I don''t want to hear it. But first, I''ll take this demon seed aunt, and none of you can rob me!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, Yunxin flashed directly and put the demon species condensed after the death of nine fire tigers into the space ring.


    Seeing Yunxin''s action, Fang Hao said with tears and laughter: "we didn''t intend to rob you. Why do you look like a thief?"


    Cloud heart glared at Fang Hao and held up his head: "I''m not defending against thieves, but against you. As you love to take advantage of small advantages, who knows if you will take the demon species as your own!"


    "Sister, how can you say that about Fang Hao? He is not such a person. You must not misunderstand him." One side of the cloud Ning Xiu eyebrow micro Cu way.


    "Silly sister, why do you just want to help Fang Hao talk to that boy? I''m just joking. I''ve turned my elbow out before I get married. It''s really a woman who can''t stay here." Cloud heart intentionally sighs a way.


    Yun Ning blushed and said in a low voice: "elder sister, you''ve come to make fun of me again. I didn''t mean to favor Fang Hao. It was just seeking truth from facts."


    "Well, if you''re joking, just stop. You''d better take me to find the master of Meng fan''s pavilion. Meng Tian''s accomplishments have been improved a lot among the ruins. I''m afraid the pavilion master will be poisoned by him!" Fang Hao''s Orthodox way.


    Without the five element soul weapon, Fang Hao could still walk freely in the ruins of ancient times, but he could not be omniscient.


    Meng Tian lifted the seal of demon clan from the ruins of the ancient wasteland, and his strength and accomplishments reached the top of the world. Although Meng fan is also the peak of the Dalao realm, there is a big gap between Meng Tian and Meng Tian.


    When Jian Lingyun heard the words, he frowned slightly and said, "the pavilion master and we have just separated for a short time. We should be near here. If we are fast enough, we should still be able to catch up."


    Fang Hao did not hesitate,. Directly with three people quickly left this piece of void small world, began to look for Meng fan.


    Since Meng Tian has not left the ancient ruins, it shows that Fang Hao still has an opportunity to intercept him. Although without the five element soul weapon, Fang Hao may not be able to completely suppress Meng Tian as before.


    However, if there is a fight, at least he will not fall behind.


    What''s more, Jiuli and the dark moon are also nearby. In addition, Meng fan and Yunxin are several of them. All of them join hands with Meng Tian, even if they have the ability to connect with heaven, they will not be able to return to heaven.


    However, let Fang Hao surprise is, after he came out, not only did not find Meng fan, even Jiuli their breath seems to have disappeared.


    "It''s impossible. No matter how strong Meng Tian''s cultivation is, it''s impossible to defeat the leader of Mengfan Pavilion and the three of them in Jiuli in such a short time. How can I suddenly feel their breath?"


    Fang Hao, who released his consciousness, frowned at nothing.


    "Brother Fang Hao, maybe they have left the ruins. When we came, the passage from the ruins to the outside world has been opened. If they want to go out, it''s not difficult!" Sword Lingyun mouth remind way.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he suddenly realized: "I have forgotten the damage of the seal before. In this way, those who wake up should also enter the realm of daruo."


    "Yes or no, we will know if we go out and have a look. It''s not necessary to speculate here."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to go on, Yunxin directly broke through the space barrier and left the ancient ruins directly.Because of the destruction of the seal before, the ruins of the ancient wasteland have been connected with the heaven and earth of the realm of daruo. To leave the ruins, you only need to break through the space barrier, and you don''t have to use the transmission array to enter.


    "This girl, it''s really vigorous and resolute. Let''s not be stunned. Let''s go out and have a look first."


    Fang Hao waved the Xuan knife in his hand and directly cut through the space barrier. He took yunning and sword Lingyun to break away from the ancient ruins.


    As soon as he left the ruins, Fang Hao saw a scene that made him cold all over his body.


    In addition to the ruins, there are the remains of the demon clan everywhere. Although the existence of those demon gods has not been wiped out, they are suppressed by an inexplicable force, and they all scream with astonishing screams.


    Fang Hao saw the figure of Jiuli.


    Fang Hao quickly came to Jiuli and asked, "what''s going on? Why did they break away from the seal, but it seemed more painful. "


    "It''s the way of heaven in the realm of Dara! This world can not accommodate our existence! If I didn''t occupy the immortal incarnation, I''m afraid it would be hard for me to protect myself! " Nine Li voice weak said.


    Fang Hao saw this, directly toward the immortal incarnation, injected a pure congenital gas, and temporarily suppressed the force of the counterattack.


    After the strength of the counterattack dissipated, Jiuli immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of collapse, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Why didn''t I see Tianyu and Mingyue? Were they separated from you?"


    Fang Hao looked around for a moment and found no other people''s figure.


    Jiuli calmed down and said in a deep voice: "they are going to kill Meng Tian. Although Meng Tian has lifted the seal of the demon clan, he is too greedy. He has devoured several big demons in the ruins of the ancient times. At this time, he is also bitten by the road, and his accomplishments are greatly reduced."


    "You lead the way quickly. If you wait for him to refine the Demon power in his body, I''m afraid there will never be such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Fang Hao hastily urged the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3879

    "Fang Hao, what about these ancient demons? In my opinion, if they are allowed to stay here, and if they get used to it, there will be a bloody storm again in Dalao Yun Xin''s face showed a rare dignified expression.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment, then immediately said: "you three stay here and kill as many as you can. If they join hands, you can''t deal with them, you can retreat directly. After that, I will go to Longdu city and meet you."


    "Be careful. You can''t do anything. I''ll wait for you to come back." Cloud Ning reluctantly looked at Fang Hao, soft voice said.


    Fang Hao said gently in his eyes: "don''t worry, I won''t forget our agreement. When this happens, I''ll do another wedding."


    "Bah, Fang Hao, you are shameless. When does my sister say she is going to marry you? If you want to marry her, you have to take out some high-quality tools as betrothal gifts, otherwise nothing will be discussed!" Cloud heart deliberately put a face.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t say it''s a top-grade tool. Even if you want to be a immortal, I will do it. Take care of yourself. I''ll go first."


    After Fang Hao told him, he quickly left here with Jiuli and began to pursue Meng Tian''s whereabouts.


    Take advantage of his illness, kill him!


    Meng Tian''s accomplishments are bound to plummet when he is attacked by the Tao. The moon, the emperor Tianyu and Meng fan must have seen the clue, so they joined hands to kill Meng Tian.


    Fang Hao can''t miss it. If Meng Tian refines the evil spirit in his body and relieves the reversion of heaven, it''s hard to say the victory or defeat at that time!


    At this time, in the endless mountains hundreds of miles away from Fang Hao.


    Meng fan, Tianyu and Mingyue fly in the sky at a high speed, while Meng Tian, who is not far away from them, is in a hurry to escape.


    At this time, he was stained with blood in his white clothes. He did not have the arrogance of dominating the world in the ruins. On the contrary, he was like a dog who lost his family and kept hiding with the help of the surrounding terrain.


    "Meng Tian, if you do injustice, you will die. Even God will help us. This time, you can''t escape!" Meng fan, who is closely following Meng Tian, said with awe inspiring tone.


    Meng Tian, who was running for his life crazily, said in a cold voice: "don''t be too arrogant. When I refine the alien demon yuan in my body, and counteract the reversion of heaven, you will all die!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance!"


    As soon as Meng Tian''s voice fell, Tianyu, who should have been behind Meng Tian, suddenly appeared in front of Meng Tian, blocking his way.


    Tianyu, who awakened the blood of Shenyu, used the six wings Shenyu to use the magic power of moving in a moment to block Meng Tian''s body.


    Looking at the murderous Tianyu, Meng Tianshen said in a voice: "do you really have to kill me? If you are willing to let me go, you may not have a place among the new seven emperors after I recover and return to Qinglong domain. "


    After hearing this, Tianyu suddenly said with a smile: "with my ability now, if I really want to dominate, why do you need your strength? You killed my two good brothers, but also want to subvert our Shengyu Dynasty. I can''t spare you today!"


    Hearing this, Meng Tian showed a trace of cold on his face and said, "do you really think you can kill me? I''m really irritated. I''m going to kill all of you here


    "You can try, but I''m afraid you don''t have the ability now!"


    Meng fan, who has been chasing Meng Tian, has already arrived. His eyes are cold, like the ancient god''s residence, which releases amazing pressure.


    Since the last battle in the holy Dragon City, Meng fan seems to have made a breakthrough. Although he can''t compare with Meng Tian in his peak period, his breath is far superior to that of the ordinary powerful immortal.


    "Dogs and mice meddle in their own business. For so many years, I have not done anything to you, just because of my brotherhood in the past. Do you have to force me to the end today?" Meng Tian said in a low voice.


    Meng fan was not moved: "the reason why you don''t kill me is that you know my influence in the Dalao realm. As the leader of the green dragon domain, if you kill me, you must be attacked by the righteous way. You will never take risks with your character before you have enough strength!"


    "In the previous war, you had a chance to kill me, but you didn''t really do it. But now you are different. You have the strength against the sky. If you let you do what you want, it will be like letting the tiger return to the mountain!"


    Meng Tian''s face sank and his tone was gloomy and said: "in the final analysis, you are still afraid that I will attack you after I recover. Your so-called right way is too hypocritical to me. Human nature is evil. I just pursue my original heart. What''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone push their crimes to the so-called original heart. Meng Tian, even the people of the underworld, knows that there are gods with their heads up three feet high. People like you who are stubborn and stubborn deserve to die." The Moon said indifferently.


    "Good! Since you are determined to kill me, I''ll go out of my way. I''d like to see how capable you are. You are so arrogant


    At this time, Meng Tian also knew that it was useless to say more. No matter how he sophisticated, these three people could not let go of him. Instead, he might as well take a chance to survive."Domain master, what''s wrong with you? How can you make yourself so embarrassed that there are other dangers hidden in this ancient ruins! "


    However, when the two sides were at war, a very abrupt voice suddenly broke the balance.


    Under the surprised gaze of Meng fan and others, a big man with evil spirit and six Buddhists in the shape of monks came to Meng Tian from the snow mountain not far away.


    "Ha ha, heaven never dies! Yan Luo, you are here at the right time. I was secretly plotted by Fang Hao among the ruins of ancient times. He took away your Shenluo Tianzheng and was chased by his accomplices. Please help me quickly. When I get back to nature, help you get back xuanbing and take down Fang Hao''s thief! "


    Seeing that Yan Luo brought in, Meng Tian, who was originally desperate, suddenly showed a strange look on his pale face.


    Yan Luo, who heard the sound, glanced at the crowd, looked at Meng Tian and frowned: "you said they were all Fang Hao''s accomplices. Where are Fang Hao''s others?"


    "This little thief should still be in the ruins of ancient times. In short, you can help me get rid of the trouble here, and then I will have a way to deal with him." Meng Tian urged.


    "Good! I''ll help you this time for the sake of your friendship with Ming Jun, but after that, you must help me recover xuanbing, or I will never spare you! "


    As soon as Yan Luo''s voice fell, he was ready to let the six elders behind him take action and put Meng fan and others in peace.


    However, at this time, the ghost moon suddenly said: "losing xuanbing is a big crime to destroy the soul in the hell prison. You don''t know how to repent, but you also want to help the tyrants. Do you pay attention to the commandments of hell prison?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3880

    "Who are you! How dare you oppress me with the commandments of hell prison? Don''t you know that I am one of the ten kings and have the right to act first and then to play? "


    Yan Luo looked at the powerful ghost moon and frowned slightly.


    The ghost Moon said: "even if you are one of the ten kings, but the ten king xuanbing is a heavy weapon in the hell prison. It is unreasonable for you to borrow others privately. Now you have lost the ten king xuanbing, which is tantamount to scorning the hell prison. What should you do?"


    "This Even if it''s true, it''s not your turn to meddle with your business! " Yan Luo pretended to be calm.


    Naturally, he knew that all this was true, but in front of outsiders, he could not lose face.


    However, he was wrong in underestimating the identity of the moon.


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, the bright eyes of the autumn water were cold, and a touch of golden color suddenly appeared in his pupils.


    "Boom


    Then, Yan Luo, who was looking at her, suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure like a tsunami. His body suddenly trembled in an instant. His knees bent slightly and he could not help but kneel down toward the young woman in front of him.


    Not only Yama, but also the six saints behind him felt the pressure at this moment. However, the impact they received was not great, but the breath was slightly disordered.


    But! Even so, it scared the big six out of the blue!


    You should know that although they are the law enforcement elders of the underworld prison, their bodies are the Buddhists who take away their houses and are resistant to any magical powers.


    But in front of this unidentified woman, she lost her function.


    This pressure is not applied to the body, but comes from the soul. It is not eliminated at all!


    "This breath is Shenwei! Are you a descendant of the Ming royal family with the blood of Hades? " Yan Luo asked.


    The Moon said without hesitation: "it doesn''t matter whether I am or not. You ignore the commandments left by the king of the underworld. Do you want to judge the hell prison?"


    "Subordinate afraid to! This is just a moment of confusion for me. Please don''t misunderstand me


    Hearing the question of the ghost moon, Yan Luo, who was still fierce before, immediately stopped fighting and lowered his eyebrows and eyes. He did not dare to make any more mistakes.


    "Yama, what the hell are you doing! Just such a little girl, you are so scared, there is no royal demeanor! "


    Meng Tian, who originally thought that the overall situation had been decided, could not help but shout after seeing Yan Luo''s abnormal behavior.


    On hearing this, Yan Luo said coldly: "Meng Tian, although you have a lot to do with Ming Jun, if you dare to blaspheme the descendants of Hades, I will never forgive you!"


    "princess, entertain an angel unawares just now. I bump into you. I hope your adult will not remember villains. If you will let me go, I will take them away before I go to the high priest to complain."


    Although the ghost moon does not directly indicate her identity, the divine power she has just released is enough to explain everything.


    Looking at the whole family of the underworld, no one has done it except the royal family of the underworld.


    The so-called divine power can only be released by the direct blood of the Hades, which has a significant suppression effect on any Ming people.


    Just like Meng Tian''s encounter with Tiandao, although it is not within the scope of supernatural powers, it is more deterrent than any supernatural powers.


    Especially, for Yan Luo, a pure blood Ming people who have lived in hell for a long time, it is a natural awe as deep as bone marrow!


    The Moon said in a cold voice, "I can treat what you said just now as if I didn''t hear it. But if it''s still next time, I won''t let you off easily. Don''t go away!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, villains, please!"


    While talking, Yan Luo, regardless of Meng Tian''s cannibalism, directly takes the six law enforcement elders of the hell prison and returns to the meteor Dragon Snow Mountain.


    At least, he can''t hide!


    However, Meng Tian is not so lucky. He has already asked Yan Luo''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    Originally, he thought that the appearance of Yama could help him out of the dead end.


    Now it seems that the people in the hell prison will not only not help themselves, but also may be in danger when the moon is in danger.


    Meng Tian''s degree of depression can''t be described by words.


    "Meng Tian, even your last supporter has gone. I''d like to see how you turn over today!"


    After Yan Luo and others left, Tianyu became powerful again. The six winged God feather behind him released endless divine awn, which set him off like a mythical deity angel.


    Seeing that Tianyu was in trouble, Meng Tian said angrily, "who said they were my best backers? This is already the territory of hell prison. As long as you can sense my existence, you will not stand idly by. "


    "I''d like to see if you, the princess of the underworld, can be commanded by you like an arm, even the supreme existence of the underworld!"


    Meng Tian said, deliberately looked at the moon, eyes with a bit of disdain."You think I don''t know, you want to delay time, so as to take the opportunity to refine the demon yuan in your body, but we won''t give you this opportunity!"


    With the blessing of Shenwei, the ghost moon made a decision and made a bold move without giving Meng Tian any chance to breathe.


    She knew that an old fox like Meng Tian could be found a flaw and run away as long as he was a little negligent, so the earlier he started, the more he could minimize the accident.


    Boom


    For a moment, clouds and fog billowed in the sky above the mountain of hardware, and several breath banged against each other, setting off a huge storm.


    The surrounding mountains have been damaged to varying degrees.


    "If it goes on like this, I have absolutely no chance of winning. I have to get out of here before Fang Hao comes here!"


    Meng Tian, who is besieged by Meng fan and the three men, is like a lonely boat in the ocean, and may capsize at any time.


    Seeing that the event was not so good, he directly sacrificed the assassin''s mace with one bite of his teeth after shaking off three people.


    "Poor and strange demon species, manifest true mystery!"


    Meng Tian opened his hand and drank loudly. In an instant, a seed emitting a strange purple light was beating in his hand like a living creature.


    However, without waiting for people to see clearly, Meng Tian''s face appeared a touch of Jue ran.


    The next moment, his hands closed, five fingers like a needle general, mercilessly stabbed into the seed.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, a terrible force of destroying heaven and earth broke out on this seed, which directly shrouded the people!


    "No, Meng Tian is so crazy that he wants to break up the demon species and burn our jade and stone. Please leave as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    At the moment of the spread of the terrorist force, Meng fan directly uses the magic power of space shifting, and takes the moon and the sky feather to escape into the void directly.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the demon species broken, burst out of the awe inspiring power, just like the general avalanche!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3881

    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the force of breaking up the demon species makes the whole endless mountain look like an avalanche.


    Where this destructive force can reach, those originally mysterious and steep mountains are instantly crushed like bean curd dregs, and some even expose the vegetation under the impact of this force.


    When the storm of annihilation subsided, the whole mountain was devastated.


    "Cough Meng Tian is really cruel enough. He even came up with the idea of burning both jade and stone, and directly forced back the group of people! "


    The people in the hell prison, who were originally guarding the meteoric Dragon Snow Mountain, left the mountain after the extinction storm subsided.


    "It''s just a pity that he has been cultivating himself. If we just helped the girl of the underworld clan, we might have a chance to capture his body!"


    "That''s right. It''s as good as the body of banished immortals. It''s much better than the defective products of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes."


    ¡­¡­


    The six law enforcement elders behind Yan Luo, looking at Meng Tian who fell in the storm, secretly regretted.


    Yan Luo''s face was filled with a sneer and said: "don''t be paranoid. I know Meng Tian''s character very well. He must have a second hand. Don''t forget that even if his body is gone, the spirit can be reincarnated in reincarnation."


    "You mean Did he just do it on purpose to reincarnate? But if he does this, it is not the same as killing the chicken and laying the eggs! " One of the elders said suspiciously.


    Yan Luo said in a deep voice: "elder Qiu, don''t forget that the emperor has always wanted to attract Meng Tian. Now that he has entered reincarnation, the spirit will definitely go to the temple of the underworld. Although he has no body, what do you think the emperor will do with his relationship with the emperor?"


    On hearing this, elder Qiu was shocked and said: "the emperor has always employed people in a free way. If Meng Tian really re enters the samsara, he will probably join us in the hell prison, and his future position will never be lower than you."


    "This is only the second thing. My biggest worry is that Meng Tian''s ambition will never be willing to be subordinated to others. Even if it is the emperor, he has no awe at all. Once such a person joins us in the underworld prison, I''m afraid it will lead the wolf into the house!" Yan Luo sighed.


    Hearing the speech, the six law enforcement elders fell into silence.


    They know that what Yan Luo said is not alarmist, but an indisputable fact.


    "It should not be too late. You should go back to the hell prison and pay close attention to Meng Tian''s movements. I want to know all his actions in detail!" Yan Luo said calmly.


    "Don''t you go back? If we are alone, we will not be able to suppress Meng Tian''s arrogance! "


    "That''s right. When the group of people from Wanli Tiancheng came, the hell prison had already been divided into several mountains. Now, with this Meng Tian, if you are not here, these people will really turn the sky!"


    Yan Luo frowned: "after you go back, don''t take the initiative to provoke any forces. I can''t go back now. Besides, even if I go back, the emperor will not forgive me lightly."


    "I plan to wait for the girl of the underworld to come back and meet Fang Hao with her. Only by asking for the God Luo Tianzheng from Fang Hao can I be sure to fight against Meng Tian!"


    "What? Are you trying to win over Fang Hao? This is absolutely not allowed. Although Fang Hao has no ambition of Meng Tian, he is more difficult to control than Meng Tian


    "Fang Hao, a bastard, has repeatedly opposed us to the underworld prison. The emperor has ordered us to investigate it carefully. If you go to cooperate with him now, you will not hit the emperor in the face!"


    "Meng Tian is hard to deal with, but if he cooperates with Fang Hao, isn''t it tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Yan Luo''s words, the six law enforcement elders could no longer calm down and refuted in succession.


    "Shut up, all of you! You think I''m happy to do that? As long as you argue, we will not be so passive. If we want to fight against Meng Tian, we must unite with Fang Hao. "


    Speaking of this, Yan Luo deliberately stopped for a moment and lowered his voice and said, "what''s more, although the emperor brought back the son of the underworld, he could not break the seal that the Hades had left in it. Only Fang Hao could do it in the whole world. I did this for the sake of the emperor''s great career!"


    "In this case, let''s go back and watch Meng Tian''s every move in secret, and then let the secret agents who are lurking in the green dragon domain to send you messages!" Autumn elder nodded and said.


    The other five elders, though reluctant on their faces, swallowed the words that came to their mouths because of Yan Luo''s face.


    When the six elders left, Yama looked at the endless mountain under his feet, and murmured: "what I fear now is that if the emperor really wants to do harm to the son of the underworld, he will not be able to return to heaven even with my accomplishments. Only Fang Hao can save the storm and keep the son of Ming safe."


    As a pure blood Ming clan, Yama is different from the other six saints. His blood and soul are engraved with absolute awe of the Hades.


    Ming Jun is the leader of the hell prison, but compared with the son of Hades who has the blood of Hades, Yama is more inclined to the latter.Originally, it was a happy event that the king of the underworld brought the son of the underworld back to the underworld prison in an instant.


    However, the emperor of the underworld kept it secret until the recent practice caused a tremor in the river Styx, which made the people in the hell prison know the existence of the son of the underworld.


    It is self-evident that Ming Jun''s idea is self-evident. Now there is an ambitious Meng Tian. The situation of the son of Ming is undoubtedly worse.


    At this time, Yan Luo has put aside his personal enmity with Fang Hao.


    After all, Fang Hao is the Taoist priest appointed by the king of the underworld, and only he can make the son of the underworld be born smoothly and revive the power of the underworld.


    After careful consideration, even Yan Luo himself was very reluctant, but he decided to cooperate with Fang Hao.


    "I''m glad you saw the opportunity early. Otherwise, if it''s later, I''m afraid we''ll all have to bury Meng Tian. But I''m still worried that he''ll come back again!"


    Just as Yama was deep in thought, a familiar voice came from the void.


    Then, in the moment he turned around, he saw Meng fan and the moon and Tianyu, who appeared not far away from him.


    "Princess, you are right to guess. Although Meng Tian broke up the demon species, he did not die. According to my conjecture, he probably took this opportunity to enter the cycle of hell prison. I''m afraid he will join us soon!"


    Before Meng fan opened his mouth, Yan Luo had already explained the reason.


    After hearing Yan Luo''s words, the ghost moon half letter asks without doubt: "all these are you to discuss in advance?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Luo quickly explained: "princess, don''t misunderstand me. Meng Tian and I are not on the same path. In fact, the reason why I stay here is to form an alliance with the princess. To be exact, I want to cooperate with Fang Hao."


    "Yama, we are enemies but not friends. It seems that there is no need to cooperate with you!"


    As soon as Yan Luo''s voice fell, Fang Hao''s voice showed a little coldness.


    Then, under the gaze of all, Fang Hao and Jiuli walk slowly out of the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3882

    "Fang Hao, why are you here?"


    Seeing Fang Hao appear, a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    After seeing this scene, Tianyu subconsciously clenched his fists. In the eyes of Fang Hao, a trace of coldness flashed, but he soon covered it up.


    "Just now you have made such a big noise. I am not deaf. Naturally, I will come to explore it!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, and then he looked at Meng fan and said, "master, are you ok?"


    "I''m lucky. I met these two lucky stars shortly after the fight with Meng Tian. I didn''t lose face." Meng Fan said half jokingly.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he relaxed his breath: "now, as soon as Meng Tian leaves, the heavy task of resisting the foreign army will fall on your shoulders. If you have anything else to do, the Dalao kingdom will be really over!"


    Meng fan was slightly stunned after hearing this, and then he said with a glance: "your boy''s feelings are for this. If you want to say that you can resist the foreign army, you are duty bound. At most, I will be your military adviser."


    "Don''t say that. You are an old master in terms of seniority, and I''m not as good as you in terms of cultivation. Moreover, to resist the foreign army, we must unite with the banished immortals of the Dalao realm. We have a great enmity with them!" Fang Hao said, avoiding the heavy.


    "You two, please wait for a moment. The most important thing in front of you is to discuss the matter of alliance. There is no hurry to discuss the invasion of foreign armies." Yan Luo interposed.


    Fang Hao was not happy to hear it: "what do you mean? You can''t take it seriously just because you can''t die. Are all the people in the underworld short of heart? "


    "Fang Hao, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!"


    Fang Hao''s voice just fell, Yan Luo didn''t open his mouth, but the dark moon on one side suddenly became angry.


    Looking at the dark moon with wide open apricot eyes, Fang Hao said with an embarrassed smile: "I said the hell prison, but I didn''t say you people of the underworld. What fire did you make against me?"


    "Although I''m not a member of the hell prison, the hell prison and the Ming people are one and coexist with honor and disgrace. Don''t you scold me for scolding the hell prison? Do you think I''m the kind of person who is absent-minded in your eyes The dark moon hums coldly.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao quickly shook his head and said, "it''s certainly not. You are a noble princess of the underworld. You look like a fish and a wild goose. How can I say you are heartless? I just said that he lacks heart and eye."


    As Fang Hao spoke, he reached out and pointed to Yan Luo.


    But when he turned around, he found that Yan Luo''s face was iron blue, his fists clenched, and then there was the possibility of explosion.


    "What? I said you are short of heart, you are not convinced! I guess your main purpose is to get your weapons back from me, besides the reasons you mentioned to the moon Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly.


    Yan Luo was a little surprised when he heard the speech. He looked at Fang Hao, who seemed to be able to penetrate people''s heart, and pretended to be calm: "this is indeed one of my purposes. But I think since it is cooperation, it must be mutual benefit for both sides. It is not too much for me to return my personal weapons."


    "You''re right, but don''t forget that I didn''t take the initiative to rob your weapon. It was you who loaned the weapon to Meng Tian, and then it fell to me. I didn''t have to give it back to you because of my feelings." Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    As soon as Yan Luo heard this, his face sank and said, "do you mean there is no discussion? In this case, I''ll have to fight back! "


    As the voice fell, a sense of forest filled Yan Luo''s body, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped a lot. Tianyu, who was still some distance away from Fang Hao, had a sense of uneasiness.


    Although Yan Luo''s cultivation didn''t reach the realm of sanctity, his spirit and body reached the real unity of spirit and flesh.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if Fang Hao only talks about physical combat power, he may not be Yan Luo''s opponent.


    Although Tianyu has got a lot of adventures, and is also a fusion of the ghost bones of the emperor to be, he still has a long way to go before he can really understand.


    Therefore, in the moment when Yama releases his own breath, he will have this uncomfortable feeling.


    As for Mingyue and Meng fan, one of them is a princess of the Ming nationality, and the other is a top-notch one comparable to the banished immortals. Naturally, there is no difference between them.


    "Young man, don''t fight and kill all the time. Use your brains more. Fang Hao didn''t say that he would not return your weapons to you. If you do, you will never die!"


    Seeing Yan Luo ready for each other''s hand, Jiuli, standing beside Fang Hao, immediately opens his mouth.


    Yan Luo glanced at him and said with disdain: "who are you? I''m a young man. When I was famous all over the world, you didn''t come out of your mother''s stomach! "


    "Bang!"


    Before Yan Luo''s words were finished, a sharp sword cut through the void directly, and then a wooden handle hovered directly near Yan Luo''s eyebrow.


    The tip of this wooden sword is less than a foot away from Yan Luo''s eyebrows.As long as there is a little external blessing, you can hurt Yama.


    "Cough up, the damned heaven''s counterattack really does harm to people, or the sword just now will certainly pierce this little guy''s head!"


    When Yan Luo was in a cold sweat, Jiuli, standing opposite him, suddenly coughed violently, and the wooden sword was also included in his sleeve.


    Master!


    This man is absolutely not an ordinary person!


    Just that moment, Yama did not notice any wind and grass.


    However, the wooden sword suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the man who seemed to be hindered by something he didn''t know, he would have been hurt by that sword.


    Even if Yan Luo''s cultivation, even if the sword is stabbed, it can''t hurt him seriously, but it is inevitable that they will be disgraced in this group.


    "Master, I just offended you. You old man, tens of millions of Haihan, in fact, I really want to cooperate with brother Fang Hao, and I have no intention of harming him!" Yan Luo looked at Jiuli and said respectfully.


    The world of practice has always been respected by the strong. Although Yan Luo can''t see the age of this person, but there is such a high level of cultivation, the years of practice must be longer than him.


    And from his words, it is not difficult to see that his attitude towards himself is the attitude of the elderly.


    "It''s not a lack of heart to say that, but if you want Fang Hao to cooperate with you, you can''t have such an attitude. This boy always eats soft rather than hard, and he doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits!" Nine Li demon Saint said slowly.


    As soon as Yan Luo heard that, there was no reason why he didn''t understand. He directly reached out of his storage bag and took out a black crystal stone. He handed it to Fang Hao and said, "brother Fang Hao, it was me who offended me so much. This is my little intention, so I should make amends to you!"


    Fang Hao is not polite. He takes the black crystal directly from Yan Luo''s hand.


    "Hum!"


    When he received the black spar, Fang Hao''s knowledge of the sea was slightly shaken. Then, without waiting for him to react, layers of mysterious runes emerged from his skin.


    Then, in his surprised eyes, the black spar splits itself.


    "Bata!"


    In the center of the black spar, a drop of blood with bright light is falling.


    When this drop of blood falls, those mysterious runes that appear on the surface of the slowing body suddenly close down and condense to one place directly.


    After the blood melted, Fang Hao saw a blood like line on his arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3883

    "Yama, what on earth are you giving me that can trigger the archaic divine pattern in my body!" Rao Shi Fang Hao was also extremely shocked at this time.


    Before in the temple of the underworld, although he got a gift from the king of the underworld, he could not completely control the archaic divine pattern, and when he was against the enemy, he would deliberately ignore it.


    It''s all because all the archaic patterns in his body are incomplete. However, with the appearance of the drop of blood, Fang Hao is surprised to find that his original incomplete power of divine patterns can move with his heart.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. You are indeed the protector of the son of the underworld. This drop of God''s blood is condensed by the blood of the river Styx for a hundred years, and there is a trace of the mark left by the king of the underworld."


    "Only those who really win the favor of the Hades can inspire the real mystery of the blood of God. If I guess right, the archaic patterns in your body should have been perfectly integrated with your body." Yan Luo said calmly.


    Fang Hao originally wanted to frighten him, but when he heard what he said was exactly the same, he directly laughed and said, "this apology gift is OK, but I may not know that there is more than one archaic divine pattern in my body."


    "What? You have other divine patterns, but I only have such a drop of blood on my body, which was given to me by the emperor''s rupture. Even if I want to give you a little more, I can''t help it! " Yan Luo said with a bitter smile.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and was disappointed and said: "this Ming Jun is too stingy, isn''t it just a few drops of blood? I''ll give you some more to die for


    "As I said before, the blood of the God is coagulated by the blood of the river Styx for a hundred years. Only one drop can be condensed every 100 years, which is tens of times more precious than those so-called panacea. I can give it to you, which is enough to prove my sincerity in cooperation! "


    The hell prison is no more than other sects. They can''t use pills to help their practice, and the blood of God is not a pure pill strictly speaking.


    The mystery is not only to increase Qi and blood, but also to hide the ultimate secret of hell.


    However, what Yama didn''t say was that the drop he gave Fang Hao was actually a defective product left after he absorbed it.


    Otherwise, after a hundred years of gestation in the river Styx, the blood of God would not have such a little effect.


    The Archean divine pattern seems mysterious, but in fact, it is consistent with the principle of the divine array. This drop of blood just makes up for the defect of Fang Hao''s divine pattern.


    Even without the help of this drop of God''s blood, Fang Hao''s spirit will resonate with him and mend by himself as long as his spirit is promoted a little.


    At the beginning, the Hades will leave these three archaic divine patterns, the intention is not to protect Fang Hao, but to speed up the pace of Fang Hao''s practice.


    However, Fang Hao took the path of cultivating the body as the seed. The growth of the spirit and the body were inseparable. Unlike the ordinary cultivation of the underworld, he only practiced the spirit.


    "Well, since I have already taken care of your things, I will return your weapons to you if you don''t want to be rude to you."


    Fang Hao did not see any action, a blood awn on the void, and then a long red halberd, suspended in the air.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    At the moment of seeing the bloody halberd, Yan Luo, who was always very calm and calm, could not help but shout out with excitement.


    After that, he did not care what reaction Fang Hao and others were. He directly held the bloody halberd and stroked it constantly.


    "Is it not a weapon? I think you are as nervous as losing your wife and children. Are you exaggerating? " Fang Hao make complaints about Tucao road.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng is the head of the ten king xuanbing in the hell prison. I coexist with it and share the same prosperity. If we don''t have it, it would be worse than losing my wife and children!"


    Fang Hao immediately remembered that when he and Yan Luo fought for the first time, Yan Luo really relied on this xuanbing to step into the realm of extreme Taoism.


    Perhaps for him, the God Luo Tianzheng is more important than his relatives.


    Fang Hao is not like this to xuandao!


    According to Fang Hao''s current state of cultivation, in fact, killing the immortal sword is the most suitable weapon.


    After all, the immortal killing sword contains the power of the world, and it has a very high spirituality. The power it can contain is broader than that of xuandao.


    However, Fang Hao from Kyushu, xuandao accompanied him all the way to live and die together.


    Once, after xuandao was broken, Fang Hao tried his best to recast it.


    Therefore, xuandao is far more than a weapon.


    "I''ve given you the weapons. As for cooperation, I don''t think it''s necessary. As long as you don''t bother me in the future, I''ll never deal with you." Fang Hao returned to his senses and said faintly.


    However, Yan Luo was still adamant: "my cooperation with you is not to resolve the enmity between us. What I am worried about now is whether Meng Tian will be harmful to the hell prison, and the deeper reason is for the birth of the son of hell!"


    When Fang Hao heard this, he immediately restrained his smile and said with a serious look: "in this case, after Ming Jun took away the Archaean God fetus from me, didn''t he successfully integrate the son of the underworld?""It turns out that my guess is true. The emperor really wants to do this. The son of the underworld is the inheritor of the Hades. As a member of the hell prison, I will never see the emperor make a big mistake!" Yan Luo said with a firm face.


    On hearing this, Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "it''s good that you can have this awareness. But just by this, I''m afraid that even if I go to the hell prison, I''ll never come back."


    Fang Hao is not stupid. With his strength, even with the help of Yama, he may not be able to save the son of the underworld even if he goes to the hell prison. Maybe he will involve himself.


    "Boy, that''s not necessarily. If you have my help, don''t say it''s Ming Jun, even if it''s his real body, it can''t help you!"


    When Fang Hao was worried, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Laoxuan, why are you here! I didn''t see you for such a long time. I thought you had already run away! "


    Fang Hao turned and looked at the man in green wearing a hat coming from afar. He grinned and said with a bright smile on his face.


    The man in Green took off his hat and showed a round bald head. "I want to run, but because of the contract, I have to ensure the safety of the son of the underworld."


    "As for you boy, I''m totally protecting you, but you''re really in big trouble this time. If I hadn''t run fast, those Terran friars would have beaten me up!" The man in Tsing Yi complained.


    "Fang Hao, who is this monk? Is it your friend, too? "


    They all looked at him in a daze. The man in green suddenly appeared, and finally the nine Li demon Saint took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "he''s my old partner. He''s like you. But if you talk about seniority, you have to call him an elder."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3884

    "The old man who brought back his soul with a corpse?"


    As soon as Fang Hao said this, let alone the nine Li demon saint, even Meng fan was stunned.


    Looking at their puzzled eyes, Fang haogang wants to explain.


    I guess the Buddha''s real identity is on the side of the Buddha


    "Ha ha, you are so clever, you have already guessed it before I opened my mouth. Indeed, this body was snatched from the hands of the people in my hell prison, and it is the mysterious fire turtle guarding the hell hall!" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Ming Ling Xuan fire turtle! Isn''t that the legendary Archean beast? It is said that his hobby is to collect servants everywhere. Even our ancestors of the underworld have been harmed by him! "


    The dark moon Tan mouth opens slightly, looking at the elegant Qing Yi monk in front of her, and her face shows a touch of surprise.


    XuanHuo tortoise glanced at the dark moon and grinned: "little girl, the rumor is the most unreliable. Although I do have this hobby, all I have received are Tianjiao. Someone from your ancestors is my blessing."


    "Well, don''t blow your own horn. Don''t forget that you were sealed by other people''s ancestors at the beginning." Fang Hao is not polite to hit the road.


    When XuanHuo tortoise heard the words, he suddenly said, "you boy, you can''t let me pretend to be able to do it again. You have to expose my old man for what!"


    "Here are all our own people. If you want to show off, you''d better show off in front of those banished immortals. That''s really a skill."


    Fang Hao finished, turned his head and looked at Yan Luo, who was still in a daze, and said, "I will take the matter of the son of the underworld in my heart. You can go back to the hell prison and watch Meng Tian for me."


    Fang Hao will not miss his journey to hell.


    However, the urgent task now is to gather all forces to resist the coming foreign army.


    Although Fang Hao did not have any good feelings for the monks of the Dalao realm.


    Even, as a monk who came out of the only real world, he and Dara should be opposite each other.


    However, the people of Dalao are innocent.


    He didn''t want to lead to the displacement of tens of millions of people, or even become prisoners because of his selfishness.


    The tragedy of the great reincarnation of the real world is still vivid to Fang Hao.


    Therefore, he never dare to be slighted!


    "Good! Then I''ll wait for you in the hell prison. I hope you don''t let me wait too long. Otherwise, if something happens to the son of the underworld, I will never let you go. "


    Yan Luoyan took a deep look at Fang Hao, and then turned around and disappeared into the void.


    "Yan Luo is too soft and afraid of hard. Even if there is something wrong with the son of the underworld, he should seek revenge from the Emperor Ming. What''s the matter with you?" The Moon said indignantly.


    Fang Hao, however, did not show much anger.


    Although there are some unreasonable elements in Yan Luo''s words, as the protector of the son of the underworld, he naturally has the responsibility and obligation to ensure his safety.


    "It''s hard to be a nanny these days. I really want to settle down here and find a place to live in seclusion." Fang Hao said half jokingly.


    "You think too much. I think you''re born to work hard. You can rest if you want. I''ll pass you a set of tortoise rest skills later. You can make sure that you don''t have any worries after you practice." XuanHuo turtle said with a face of righteousness.


    Fang Hao was stunned at first, then turned his eyes and said, "yes, the trouble is gone. But when I wake up, I''m afraid your grave grass is more than two feet high."


    "Go away, god respect me. I have a long life. At least I can live another 10000 years. Don''t worry about me." XuanHuo turtle raised his head and said.


    "This turtle Master xuanlao, I am the ancient nine Li demon saint. If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you teach me that set of turtle breathing skills? " Jiuli on one side suddenly interposed.


    XuanHuo tortoise glanced at him and said mysteriously, "since it''s a magic skill, it''s not easy to spread it out. But for the sake that you and I are the same demon clan, you will be my younger brother. If you behave well, maybe I will teach you the magic skill one day when I am happy!"


    "OK, as long as you like, you will be my elder brother in the future." Jiuli agreed without thinking about it.


    This kind of Sao operation of the two people, even Fang Hao, who has always been used to big waves, is stunned.


    After a while, he came back to his senses and said, "you two are too casual. Fortunately, they are both public, otherwise, you are really blind to it."


    "You boy, don''t talk nonsense here. Our demon clan always talks with our strength. Unlike your people, you always like to fight with each other. You fight your own people." Dark fire turtle zhengse road.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you. Anyway, the more harmonious you are, the better it is for me." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Whether it is Jiuli or XuanHuo tortoise, they are their own powerful help.


    The two men, together with Fang Hao himself, are enough to crush any force except the four immortal clans in Dalao kingdom.


    If it was not for the foreign invasion, Fang Hao would have the impulse to go to the hell prison to kill Meng Tian and take back the son of Ming."Now that the matter of the remains is settled, I''ll go back to the underworld first, and the high priest is still waiting for me. By the way, Fang Hao, you''d better go to our Hades before you go to the hell prison. After all, only you can remove the curse." The moon is pale.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "you can rest assured, I haven''t forgotten the curse. You go back to wait for my news first."


    "Then I''ll go first, and you''ll leave!"


    The moon gave a salute to the people and prepared to return to the underworld.


    "Moon, wait, can you stay? I have something to say to you."


    Just as the moon was about to leave, Tianyu, who had been silent, suddenly began to shout.


    The moon turned back and looked at Tianyu with doubts on his face and said, "what''s the matter? You can say it now."


    "I In fact, forget it. You''d better go. I''ll tell you when I have a chance. " Tian Yu hesitated for a moment, but he still couldn''t say it.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you next time!"


    The moon smiles thoughtfully, and her graceful body floats away, gradually disappearing in the endless mountains.


    "Boy, I just thought I was going to witness the birth of a love. How could you have counselled at the critical moment?" Fang Hao frowned at Tianyu and said.


    Tianyu sighed: "although I''m not bad now, she is the princess of the underworld after all. It''s better to wait for me to inherit the throne, and then show her feelings to her."


    "You should grasp the opportunity by yourself. Besides, if the ghost moon is also interested in you, she won''t mind so much with her character. You missed a big opportunity!" Fang Hao patted Tian Yu on the shoulder.


    Tianyu frowned and said, "don''t be an expert here. If you have time to enlighten me, you might as well solve your own problems first."


    Fang Hao disapproved and said, "I always dare to love and hate. What trouble can I have?"


    "What a dare to love and hate. You promised my sister''s wedding for such a long time. Now you should give her an account."


    "Well, the cow''s skin is blown out, and the trouble really comes just after saying it!"


    Fang Hao turned around and looked at the three people of Yunxin who came from afar, and suddenly showed a touch of helplessness on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3885

    There are two kinds of debts that are most troublesome in the world.


    There is also a kind of gambling debt.


    Fang Hao is the most friar. Naturally, the former does not exist, but the latter makes him feel helpless from the heart.


    At the beginning of God''s trial, he did promise to marry yunning.


    If it wasn''t for the Imperial Palace, maybe he and yunning had been married for a long time. After so long, he might have even had children.


    However, as Fang Hao said, some things are missed, and they really can''t come back.


    His feelings for yunning are not deep, more of a responsibility. He didn''t want to let yunning down, but he didn''t want to delay her life just because of the promise.


    Therefore, after returning to the realm of Da Luo, Fang Hao did not take the initiative to find yunning.


    Of course, there are other reasons, but in the final analysis, it is because Fang Hao does not know what kind of identity to face her.


    Sometimes calm down to think about it, Fang Hao also think that he is quite a jerk.


    Clearly, he came to the Dalao realm to solve the hidden danger of great samsara and save the only living creature in the real world.


    But after arriving here, the business did not do not say, on the contrary, also attracted many beauties.


    In addition to yunning, there are ye Fuyao and bingyuelan. Even the little girl Ellie seems to be interested in herself.


    But Fang Hao swore to God that at first he really just wanted to solve the great samsara as soon as possible, and then he returned to the only real world with Youlan. He didn''t want to play around at all.


    "Forget it, I can only take as much as I can. Anyway, I have many harem in the only real world. Although they are in trouble, they can''t let these watery cabbages be arched by other animals."


    With this fearless spirit, Fang Hao instantly relaxed a lot.


    He walked to yunning with a smile, and then took hold of her slender jade hand and said, "Ning''er, you believe me. After solving the foreign invasion, I will give you a beautiful wedding. I want to let the whole people of Daluo know that you are our great woman and the happiest woman in the world."


    "Well, I know you''re not the one who always gives up. Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you." Cloud Ning very clever nodded.


    At this time, her face was crimson like the sunset glow in the sky, and her broken face was like a ripe apple. If it wasn''t for the crowd, Fang Hao couldn''t help wanting to have a kiss.


    "Fang Hao, now that the enemy is in front of us, you should put aside your love. Now our top priority is to rush back to Qinglong area, integrate one area first, and be ready for combat at any time." Meng Fan said in a deep voice.


    As a treasure loft master, Meng fan has more benevolence than Meng Tian.


    Fang Haosong opened yunning''s jade hand, turned around and said in a deep voice, "of course I know this, but I think it''s better for us to act separately."


    "Pavilion master, your friends are all over the world, and their own strength is strong, so you can handle the matter of contacting the four fairies!"


    "Tianyu, as the emperor''s son of Tianyu Dynasty, you have fused the skeleton of the quasi emperor and demon, and inspired the blood of Shenyu family in your body. You are responsible for lobbying the seven dynasties."


    "As for Lingyun and Yunxin sisters, you are the big and small sects who are responsible for contacting the big and small schools in the realm of Dalao. No matter how big or small, they must arrive at Qinglong before the war begins!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao arranged the task in an orderly way, as if everything was in control.


    As a matter of fact, after experiencing great samsara, Fang Hao has already had his own plan for the battle of dissent.


    although even Fang Hao himself is full of calculations here, and all of them are less than ten people, each of them is unusual.


    In the limited resources, Fang Hao must make the best use of everything.


    In the end, even Jiuli was left in the endless mountain by Fang Hao, waiting for an opportunity to subdue those ancient demons who were attacked by the law of heaven, but did not fall.


    "We all have our own tasks. How do you plan to arrange yourself? I think the power of the whole Dalao Kingdom has been arranged by you." Tian Yu asked half jokingly.


    Fang Hao did not smile, but said solemnly: "you do things, I will not be lazy, I intend to continue to repair the ancient star road, if the war is defeated, this ancient road is our only retreat and backhand!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, there was silence.


    Everyone in this moment, the heart has a trace of inexplicable sadness.


    Indeed, the war with foreign countries is not sure. If they are unfortunately defeated, they will naturally have to think of a way out.


    The Dalai kingdom can be occupied, but the hope in the people''s heart can not be erased.


    Otherwise, even if we keep the territory, the remaining people will be just like walking dead.


    "We don''t have to be too pessimistic. I just planned for the worst. In fact, in my opinion, our winning is still very big. In my opinion, the key to winning or losing depends entirely on the attitude of those exiled immortals."Seeing that the atmosphere in the field suddenly became extremely dignified, Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile and opened his mouth to boost morale.


    Meng fan heard the speech, and a trace of firmness appeared in his deep eyes: "Fang Hao, don''t worry about it. Even if you are willing to spare my old life, I will certainly persuade them!"


    "If they really don''t want to, you don''t have to. In short, we just try our best. Even if we lose in the end, there will be no regrets." Fang Hao was relieved.


    "Man can conquer nature! Even without the help of these banished immortals, as long as we are united enough, there will be miracles. " Cloud heart waved powder fist, the tone is firm say.


    "Yes, Yunxin is right. I also believe that as long as we work together, there will be no difficulties that can not be overcome." Jian Lingyun at this time also impassioned shouting.


    Fang Hao looked at all the people who were full of fighting spirit, and suddenly a burst of heartache came out of his heart.


    At the beginning, in the only real world, there were such a group of people who accompanied him at the most difficult moment.


    In the end, although he succeeded in keeping the only real world, Fang Hao''s confidants and friends have fallen a lot.


    "This time, no matter what the difficulties are, I will never let these people who care about get any harm. If these exiled immortals are really so ignorant, then I will kill those bastards on Kunlun mountain!"


    Fang Hao secretly vowed in his heart, and his eyes showed unprecedented firmness.


    After that, everyone took action, and Fang Hao returned to Longdu city with XuanHuo tortoise.


    To open up the ancient star road requires a lot of Longjing stone, and as the Longjia, which controls more than 70% of the Longjing ore in Qinglong area, it is naturally Fang Hao''s first choice.


    However, at the moment when Fang Hao stepped into Longdu City, he noticed a trace of abnormality.


    Over the whole city of Longdu, there was a gloomy and dead air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3886

    "It seems that during my absence, the mice hiding in the dark have not been less active, but since I have come back, it''s time to clean up."


    Fang Hao stood on the top of the cloud, looking at the Dragon capital city shrouded by death, and his eyes showed senhan''s killing intention.


    "If I guess correctly, the source of this stagnant spirit should be from a large array in the city. However, when I came to the Dragon capital last time, I didn''t find anything unusual."


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "in this world, in addition to the underworld people and the hell prison, the only ones who have this ability are the scumbags of the nine day God cult, as well as the shady mice of the scrotum!"


    According to XuanHuo tortoise''s guess, the source of the stagnant spirit is from a large array in the city, and a large array against human relations can be openly built in Longdu city.


    In addition to the nine day Shinto cult, which has believers all over the whole of Daluo, Fang Hao only thought of the pudendum led by Cui Jue.


    Although the former is very powerful, the Dragon capital is not an ordinary city. If the nine day Shinto religion wants to develop, it can not be so fast.


    Therefore, Fang Hao concluded that all these should be the people of the scrooge.


    "At the beginning, Cui Jue and I agreed to return the clock. Now it has been half a month. He should have been here, but there''s no reason to turn away from the guest as a guest." Fang Hao said coldly.


    XuanHuo tortoise thought otherwise and said: "no matter whether he is a guest or a lord, with the strength of our two people now, let alone the Lord of the Scrooge, even if the Hades is in Laozi, it is not empty!"


    Although there is exaggeration in this statement, it is not all bragging.


    Although there is no God level dragon crystal stone, but at this time Fang Hao, cultivation has been able to compete with banished immortals.


    As for the XuanHuo turtle, after getting the body of the ancient monk, after some tempering, it has long been the unity of soul and flesh.


    In terms of combat power, he absolutely surpasses the ordinary banished immortals. Even if he can''t compare with the existence of the town prison, he can stabilize the flow of Gu Changsheng.


    Although Cui Jue is the master of the Hades, his accomplishments are only half step emperor. Even if there may be a peerless master in the Hades, Fang Hao is still confident that he can fight against him!


    However, after thinking for a moment, Fang Hao did not choose to enter the city directly.


    "If Cui Jue is playing tricks behind his back, he will certainly take long Tao and Chang Wuhen as hostages with his cautious character. It is natural and unrestrained for us to go through like this, but if we want to save people, it will be extremely difficult."


    Fang Hao, who has calmed down, is undoubtedly terrible.


    At the same time, after several contacts with Cui Jue, he knew for a long time that this person was not so harmless to humans and animals on the surface.


    The depth of his Chengfu is not in Meng Tian, and even surpasses Meng Tian in strategy.


    From the time he was in Fengdu ghost city, he was able to separate his love and give Fang Hao such treasures as the Zaohua bell. If Fang Hao did it rashly, he and XuanHuo tortoise would be safe and sound.


    But long Tao, as the city Lord, and the innocent people in the city will definitely be implicated.


    Fang Hao didn''t want to make Longdu a dead place because of his recklessness.


    "Laoxuan, it''s up to you, master of array, to open the array. I''m afraid Cui Jue opened the array to attract me into the city. Naturally, I can''t live up to his kindness." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Xuanhui turtle confidently said with a smile, "don''t worry, you''re in the city. As long as you can lead these people out of the city, I''ll give them a big surprise!"


    In addition to long life and profound cultivation, XuanHuo turtle is also an array master.


    From Taigu to the present, although he has been in a state of deep sleep and seal most of the time, the divine array engraved on his brain is as many as the stars in the sky.


    When he saw the tortoise, Fang Hao was no longer worried.


    A flash, directly across the distance of thousands of meters, landed outside the gate of Longdu city.


    Ignoring the lifeless guards guarding the city, Fang Hao walked directly into the city.


    "The Terran in front of you, stop! No one is allowed to enter the city without a pass issued by the Scrooge, or there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    Fang Hao''s front foot just passed through the city gate. The group of guards, which were originally like wood carvings, suddenly came to life and released the strong senhan killing intention one by one.


    A black fog that was visible to the naked eye shrouded Fang Hao in an instant, and then he felt a cold and piercing force, constantly impacting his body.


    However, because of the protection of congenital vigorous Qi, the power was like a headless fly, which could not affect Fang Hao at all.


    "The Dragon capital has been the territory of the dragon family since ancient times. When did it become the place of the Scrooge? What''s more, as a ghost monk, you dare to appear openly and honestly. Do you really think that the laws of our Terrans can''t be set up!"


    before the guards of the city react, Fang Hao''s body exudes a vast amount of gold.Then, the golden awn, like a flame, turned the guards into flying ash.


    "The dead should stay in the grave. This is the boundary of the living. You can''t tell us what to do here."


    After solving these small minions, Fang Hao didn''t stop at all and went directly to the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Fang Hao, you haven''t changed at all. You are still so tyrannical. It''s a pity that you underestimated the strength of the Hades and the determination of our nine day Shinto cult to eradicate you!"


    However, before he entered the city Lord''s mansion, a voice that was very familiar with women came out from the mansion.


    "The voice is Chairman Fengming, I didn''t expect that the nine day Shinto cult was in collusion with the pudendum. I said that how could the nine day God cult be so bold with the ghosts that could not see the light of the scrotum alone! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao did not retreat but went forward. Without waiting for president Fengming to speak again, he went directly to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Boom


    When the sleeves of the robe were waved, the chaotic sword Qi burst out, which directly smashed the door covered with cold and Yin charms to pieces.


    Fang Hao, who broke through the door, walked in the city Lord''s house in his leisure time. He followed the breath of chairman Fengming and walked to the backyard of the city Lord''s house.


    However, when Fang Hao stepped into the courtyard, a sense of chill suddenly rose behind him.


    "Younger martial brother, you and I have been intimate with each other for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to meet. I wanted to have someone take you to my teaching forum and have a good talk with you, but now it seems that it is unnecessary!"


    Waiting for Fang Hao to turn around, there is a very strange mellow man''s voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3887

    This sudden little younger martial brother, let Fang Hao subconsciously frown.


    He turned and looked, and behind him stood a thin man in white.


    "Do you recognize the wrong person? I never remember myself. There was a senior brother like you." Fang Hao said with flashing eyes.


    Hearing this, the man in White said with a light expression: "younger martial brother, you are really a noble person who forgets many things, but I don''t blame you. If you want to come to the master, he must not mention me in front of you."


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "I don''t have a good memory. You''d better say it clearly. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    As for the identity of the elder martial brother who suddenly jumped out, Fang Hao had a vague guess in his heart, but he was still a little uncertain.


    The man in White said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the truth. I''m the first disciple of Youming Banxian. At the same time, I also have an identity as the leader of the nine day God cult."


    The disciple of Youming Banxian and the leader of the nine day cult!


    Either of the two identities that the man in White said was amazing enough.


    However, Fang Hao is still calm, from the beginning to the end, he did not show any surprise.


    The man in white looked at Fang Hao, who was calm as usual, and frowned slightly: "it seems that you should have guessed my identity long ago?"


    "I am in the realm of Dara, and there is only one named master. Naturally, your identity is self-evident. The reason why I pretended not only to know, but just to listen to my own admission." Fang Hao replied indifferently.


    Fang Hao came to Da Luo from the only real world. He added up before and after, but in more than half a year, although he met countless masters, only one ghost half immortal could be regarded as his serious master.


    However, his master had already gone back to the nether world. What Fang Hao saw in the falling God swamp was just a wisp of thoughts left in his remains.


    In fact, as early as thousands of years ago, Youming Banxian had already fallen.


    "In my opinion, since you have guessed, why do you want to make such a fuss? Do you have no confidence in yourself, younger martial brother?"


    Although the man in white speaks lightly, there is a power that penetrates the human heart.


    In the moment of his voice falling, Fang Hao felt that his mind was shaken by him.


    My elder martial brother is really not good at coming!


    Fang Hao''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his divine consciousness moved. He sent out a golden divine awn all over his body, which directly expelled that strange power.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really a master of all schools. You have learned the skills of Buddhism. Master is not wrong this time."


    Seeing the golden God''s awn on Fang Hao''s body, Rao is calm as a man in white, and his eyes can''t help showing a trace of surprise.


    When he was just talking, he secretly urged the magic sound of the evil sect''s skills. He originally wanted to give Fang Hao a strong hand.


    However, before he started to get angry, Fang Hao could easily dissolve it.


    At this time, he finally realized that his nominal junior brother was not as easy to deal with as it seemed,


    similarly, Fang Hao was full of vigilance against the man in white.


    Just now, at that moment, Fang Hao didn''t notice anything wrong. If it wasn''t for the swastika Buddha seal left by Brahma, he almost touched his way.


    Although it will not hurt, but it is easy to lose the initiative.


    Master fight, attack heart!


    Often the final failure is because of these intangible details.


    "Don''t yell hard at me. Although the half immortals of the nether world have done me good deeds in preaching and learning, the first thing he did for me as a disciple was to let me kill you as a traitor, so I won''t admit you, the so-called big elder martial brother at all!"


    When Fang Hao was helping Fang Hao refine the ten thousand poison Dao sword, the half immortal of the nether world once said that he and this so-called elder martial brother''s gratitude and resentment.


    The reason why the half immortals of the nether world failed to ascend at the beginning was that his apprentice did some tricks in the ascent array, which led to the final fall of the half immortals in the nether world.


    What''s more, even if we leave aside the hatred of the half immortals in the nether world, it is an indisputable fact that the man in white, as the leader of the nine day God, has designed to deal with Fang Hao three times and four times.


    Therefore, the relationship between him and the man in white is more appropriate than that of his elder brother.


    The man in white haughtily said: "I Qu Xiaoyao doesn''t care how this old man thinks of me. To me, his so-called immortal is just a joke."


    "You are resolute and resolute. You have the possibility of success. You might as well put down your prejudice against me and have a talk about it."


    Song Xiaoyao, a man in white, looks at Fang Hao. His pale face is full of sincerity.


    "No matter what, he is your master all the time. Even if you don''t agree with him, you don''t have to hurt him secretly. I don''t think we have much to talk about about about you who bully teachers and destroy ancestors." Fang Hao refused directly.He and the nine day god religion had already reached the point where water and fire could not tolerate.


    For Qu Xiaoyao, the leader of the cult, Fang Hao had long been determined to kill him. If it had not been for the safety of long Tao and Chang Wuhen, he would have done it.


    If you can move your hand, you will never talk nonsense.


    This has always been Fang Hao''s first principle against the enemy. Although his strength is unfathomable, Fang Hao has never been afraid of him.


    "Ha ha, my younger martial brother is really a quick talker. However, I think you should listen to me patiently. Besides looking for you to reminisce about the past, I also want to cooperate with you to find something."


    After being rejected by Fang Hao, Qu Xiaoyao is not angry, but shows his appreciation of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said in a cold voice: "with your position as the leader of the nine day Shinto cult, if you give an order, tens of thousands of believers will bow down. Why do you want to cooperate with me


    "What''s more, the Dragon capital is now under the control of the scrooge. You''d better try to find Cui Fu Jun instead of trying to cooperate with me. I think you two have a bit of the same smell!" Fang Hao said quietly.


    Qu Xiaoyao didn''t get angry when he heard the words. He said calmly: "younger martial brother, Cui Fu Jun has already agreed to come down. If you can join us, then this treasure hunt can be truly foolproof."


    "Oh? You even convinced Cui Jue. Now I''m very curious about what kind of thing it is that needs the three of us to join hands Fang Hao said in surprise.


    Rao is used to seeing numerous winds and waves of Fang Hao. After hearing Qu Xiaoyao''s words, he is also aroused with great curiosity.


    In terms of the power of the nine day Shinto and the pudendum, it is no doubt enough to compete with the four Xianzu.


    The two of them joined hands, and the general friars, even the saints, would give up!


    However, after the two men formed an alliance, they still needed to draw themselves into the partnership. This made Fang Hao have a strong interest in what Qu Xiaoyao said.


    "Fang Hao, have you ever heard of longevity medicine?"


    Just when Fang Hao was just ready to ask, Qu Xiaoyao was the first to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3888

    "Longevity medicine? I''ve only heard of heaven and earth''s great herbs and fairies, but it''s the first time you''ve heard about longevity medicine. " Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Qu Xiaoyao looked at Fang Hao for a moment. After confirming that he was not lying, Qu Xiaoyao continued to say: "I think more. After all, you are not a Dan master. It''s normal that you don''t hear longevity medicine. In fact, even I learned from ancient books."


    "Don''t be in a hurry. When I''m finished, you can tell me what you''ve got."


    Qu Xiaoyao looks at Fang Hao, who wants to stop talking, and reminds him in a low voice.


    Fang Hao could only shut up for the time being. He was really curious about the so-called longevity medicine.


    Although I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in Xiaoyao gourd, I can tell from his mental attitude that this long crude drug is absolutely extraordinary.


    Otherwise, there is no need for him to appear in person.


    "Our heaven is a split of the real world in ancient times, and the formation of the Dalao realm can be traced back to the end of the ancient times, when our human race has gradually risen and begun to emerge."


    "However, in addition to us, the mysterious witch clan is more prosperous. Even in the first thousand years, we were crushed by the sorcerers from the beginning to the end."


    "The reason why the WUS are so powerful is that they not only have the blood of archaic demons, but also that they are proficient in the method of refining medicine. After their birth, each Wu people has gone through the secret method of body refining, and cooperated with the cultivation of divine medicine, which can stimulate their blood power to the greatest extent."


    "I know more about the history of ancient times than you do. You don''t have to talk nonsense. I just want to know what this elixir is, which can make you so eager for it!"


    Fang Hao, standing opposite Qu Xiaoyao, interrupts impatiently.


    For him, who had gone through the ancient times, Qu Xiaoyao had witnessed everything he said in the long time of the star world.


    Although it is a startling glance, but also can see a general.


    Therefore, Fang Hao has no interest in listening to these so-called ancient history.


    Interrupted by Fang Hao mercilessly, Qu Xiaoyao''s face also showed a trace of unhappiness. However, with his sophisticated mind, he soon recovered to the original state. He continued: "the reason why we mention the witch clan is that the longevity medicine is the imitation created by our ancestors referring to the immortal medicine of the Wu clan."


    "I thought it was a great treasure. It turned out to be just a copy. If it was an elixir, I might be interested in it." Fang Hao yawned.


    Qu Xiaoyao looked at Fang Hao, who didn''t care. He said in a deep voice, "although this long crude drug is just a copy, its efficacy is far beyond the heaven and earth medicine you said. Although there is no undead medicine so adverse, it is also a rare treasure."


    "The value of longevity medicine is not weaker than that of ancient artifact, or even slightly more than it is, because there is only one immortal medicine left in the world today!"


    "And the only immortal medicine is in the underground palace of Kunlun immortal palace, guarded by the group of banished immortals!"


    This time Qu Xiaoyao didn''t go around the Bush, but told Fang Hao the answer directly.


    "It''s no wonder that even you, the leader of the nine day God cult, dare not act rashly. If it is really guarded by those Faerie dogs in the fairyland, it is really impossible to do it by yourself!" Fang Hao nodded.


    Qu Xiaoyao said with a smile: "that''s why I don''t hesitate to come here in person, so that you and Cui Fu Jun can see my sincerity. Now I''ve told you the whole story of the matter. Whether we cooperate or not, we''ll wait for a word from you. "


    Hearing Qu Xiaoyao''s direct inquiry, Rao is as bold as Fang Hao, and he falls into a short silence.


    In today''s Dalao world, if there is any strength that can make Fang Hao fear, apart from the four immortal families and the hell prison, there will be only the twelve banished immortals.


    Although Fang Hao often makes fun of the relegated immortals, he never despises the terror of banished immortals.


    At the beginning, in the war between the forbidden area and Gu Changsheng, if it was not for the intervention of evil gods and the unexpected change of the heart of evil gods, Fang Hao almost fell on the spot.


    Later, in the battle between Tianxun island and Zhenzhen shennian, Fang Haocai had a narrow escape.


    Although Fang Hao won all these hard battles, the element of luck was too big.


    Even with his current strength, if he really wants to fight with banished immortals, one or two of them may be able to cope with them. However, there are 11 banished immortals guarding Kunlun immortal palace.


    Even if one half dead Gu Changsheng is removed, the remaining ten banished immortals are not Fang Hao''s ability to deal with.


    This time, the reason why he let Meng fan go is also because of the past festival with banished immortals.


    As the owner of treasure Pavilion, Meng fan''s status is not as noble as banished immortals, but he is also a powerful power. Compared with himself, Meng fan has a chance to lobby.


    Although, Fang Hao also knows that their chances of getting a shot are very small, but he still has to try.Do your best, this is what Fang Hao said, and it is also the limit that he can do.


    Although the great samsara change can not be completely blamed on the people of the Dalao realm, it can not be said that they are innocent.


    What Fang Hao can do is to have a clear conscience.


    "Fang Hao, if you don''t speak for such a long time, are you afraid of it? If you don''t want to, then we won''t force you, but if we succeed then, you can never come to me!" Qu Xiaoyao said ambiguously.


    Fang Hao, who came back to God, frowned subconsciously and asked, "what do you mean by this? There is only one long crude drug. Even if you get it, will you still have a share of me? "


    Long life medicine such as this treasure, if you divide and eat it, the effect will certainly be greatly reduced, and even if Fang Hao joins in, the three people will also have uneven distribution of stolen goods.


    This is also the key reason why Fang Hao hesitated.


    Qu Xiaoyao laughed and said: "you don''t need to worry about this. In fact, you are a little wrong. I don''t take this elixir for my own selfish desire, but also for the thousands of creatures of Da Luo!"


    "Foreign invasion is imminent. Let alone the ambiguous attitude of those banished immortals, even the four immortal families have their own thoughts. This war is not optimistic, so we must prepare for the worst!"


    "This long crude drug has the miraculous effect of bringing the dead back to life. If it can be copied in large quantities after I get it, it will undoubtedly play a key role in turning the defeat into victory in the war against foreign countries!" Qu Xiaoyao said with a loud voice.


    "Master Qu, you really care about the world, but unfortunately, I won''t believe your words at all!"


    Not waiting for Qu Xiaoyao to open his mouth again, Fang Hao directly interrupts the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3889

    "Fang Hao, I know that you have deep prejudice against me and the nine day Shinto cult. I also admit that I have done a lot of heinous things, but this time I did not lie!" Qu Xiaoyao said categorically.


    "I can also prove that this time, brother Qu did not hesitate to risk his real body to resist foreign countries. Not only he but also I also used my real body."


    Qu Xiaoyao''s voice just fell, and there was an unexpected guest in the courtyard where the city government lived.


    Cui Jue, who looks like a jade face and has a star eyebrow and a folding fan, walks out of the void and falls beside Qu Xiaoyao.


    At this time, he did not have the slightest furtive spirit, and even had the demeanor of banishing immortals.


    "Cui Fu Jun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon! But it''s a pity that the clock of nature has been destroyed. I''m afraid I can''t fulfill my agreement with you. "


    Looking at Cui Jue who appeared out of thin air, Fang Hao''s face showed a rare dignified.


    With his strong divine sense, it is almost certain that Cui Jue, standing in front of him, has really stepped into the realm of quasi emperor.


    This is also enough to explain that what Fang Hao saw in the ghost world before was not Cui Jue''s real body, but probably existed like the incarnation of fairyland.


    Cui Jue, who was holding a folding fan, said with a smile: "it''s OK. My incarnation has been thoroughly refined by me. The previous agreement between brother Fang and I will be written off."


    "It''s no wonder that your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. It turns out that the incarnation will be integrated. However, with your current cultivation, ordinary banished immortals will not be able to compete with you!" Fang Hao eye dew essence awn said.


    Although it seems to be only one head higher than the banished immortals, the gap between them is a profound difference.


    In the later period of the great spirit realm, the monks were divided into two different cultivation systems: cultivating immortals and cultivating gods.


    And the two systems, in the fairy land, there are clear differences.


    Those who cultivate immortals must rely on immortal species to continue their cultivation.


    In the absence of immortals, the practitioners can still break through the realm, but compared with them, the speed of cultivation is extremely slow, and there is only one way to become emperor in the later stage of cultivation.


    For those who practice God, if you don''t become a great emperor, everything will be empty!


    However, the immortal cultivator can rely on the mystery of the immortal species to continuously improve his cultivation until he finally ascends to the fairyland.


    However, although the road of cultivating immortals seems to be smooth, the ultimate achievement is limited. Even if the cultivation reaches the ultimate level, it is equivalent to the great emperor.


    Those who practice God are different. Even if they are also emperors, there are 369 grades.


    For example, Fang Hao''s Masters in ancient times, Emperor Tiandi, Dijun and Fengdu were both emperors, but if they really wanted to fight, they could be said to have completely crushed Fengdu emperor.


    This can be seen from Fang Hao''s refining of the clock.


    It is also the emperor, Emperor Jun left behind the seal of heaven, easy to crush the clock, even the Fengdu emperor''s remnant soul is suppressed by Fang Hao within the seal.


    That''s enough to say it all.


    Although there is still a long way to go before the real emperor, Zhun emperor is far superior to the banished immortals, and even can be compared with the real immortals in heaven.


    "Although I have stepped into the realm of quasi emperor, I can''t defeat the twelve banished immortals with my own strength. However, if we three join hands, we can win at least 70%.!" Cui Jue said confidently.


    Qu Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Cui Fu Jun is right. All the twelve banished immortals are in the palace of Kunlun except that they are in Tianwaitian. None of us can succeed alone, but we can crush them together!"


    Fang Hao said: "I don''t think it will be as easy as you said. Let''s not say whether the prison will return from tianwaitiantian world. Even if it''s just the eleven banished immortals, we can really deal with it, and the victory or defeat will be between the five and five."


    "Brother Fang, you don''t have to be modest. I know that there are many experts around you to help you. If you are willing to cooperate, we are willing to do our best to help you resist the foreign army!" Cui Jue said in a low voice.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he burst out laughing and said, "Cui Fu Jun, this joke is not funny at all. It is your business to resist the foreign army, but I am a bystander. How can I become the main force now?"


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to be modest. Since you appeared in the Dalao Kingdom, everything you have done has made a stir in the world. Now the younger generation of Dalao kingdom are all chasing after you. Even the old reclusive antiques may have heard of your great name of Fang Hao!"


    After hearing this, Fang Hao grinned and said, "if you don''t tell me, I really don''t know I''m so famous, but these don''t mean anything. Foreign invasion and disaster are the creatures of the Dalao kingdom. You are naturally duty bound!"


    "Brother Fang, that''s not true. Although we are monks of the Dalao Kingdom, the foreign invasion is just a practice for us. It is not the first time for us to fight with each other. The ordinary monks and the innocent people are the victims of each invasion. For us, we can''t hurt the root."Cui Jue stopped for a moment, looked up at Fang Hao and said, "but you are different from us. Let alone your friends in the Dragon capital city. Even the overseas islands also have many good friends. What''s more, you are the domain master of Xuantian demon domain!"


    "When foreign armies invade, the first thing to suffer is the dalaosheng spirit. But for me and Fu Jun, even if all of them are dead, they will not damage our Taoist heart. Can you really watch your relatives and friends die in front of you, younger martial brother?"


    "It seems that the two of you have decided me. I really can''t sit back and ignore me, but I don''t believe it. You will really stand by, especially your nine day Shinto religion, which relies on the belief of the people. If you can stand up in such a crisis, it will undoubtedly play a vital role in your plan for becoming a God."


    Fang Hao said, looking up at Cui Jue with a calm face, he said: "as for Fu Jun, if this big Luo reincarnation is broken, you will even beat Ming Jun, and what you get is just a mess."


    "Of course, I don''t mean to threaten you. I just tell you two that it''s not entirely irrelevant to you to resist foreign armies. As for cooperation, I can promise you, but you also have to promise me a condition."


    "Younger martial brother, as long as you promise to come down, not to mention one thing, even if it is ten, I will definitely help you complete it!" Qu Xiaoyao''s voice sank.


    Cui Jue also said in a deep voice, "as long as you can reach your level, brother Fang, it''s OK for you to say it!"


    "My condition is that you must concentrate all your strength to successfully help the seven emperors open up the ancient star road before the invasion of foreign armies. As long as the ancient road is opened, I will naturally join hands with you to seize the elixir!" Fang Hao said slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3890

    The ancient star road is of great importance to Fang Hao.


    If there is no such ancient starry Road, Fang Hao wants to go home, he really can only go to the soul of darkness to find Tongtian.


    However, in the dark sea of the Dalao realm, even the demons like Xuantian Laozu only knew a little about it. It was not an hour and a half for Fang Hao to find out.


    Therefore, it is better to try to pass through the ancient star road and use the ancient copper car to shuttle back to Kyushu.


    However, before returning to Kyushu, he really wanted to see if the long crude drug was as magical as Qu Xiaoyao said.


    It has been more than half a year since Fang Hao left Kyushu. At the beginning, he gave the spirit root to yuesu. He hoped that one day, when his cultivation was enough, he could revive those who died in the great samsara.


    If Qu Xiaoyao can really replicate the elixir in large quantities, even if it can''t achieve true immortality, it may also have the effect of reviving the dead.


    Fang Hao didn''t know much about the miraculous drugs. He only knew that the only real world could divide the miraculous medicines into the miraculous medicines, the elixirs for ten thousand years, the divine medicines and the immortal medicines.


    According to the reaction of Qu Xiaoyao and Cui Jue, it is very likely that this only long-lived medicine will be superior to the immortal medicine, and it is really the supreme treasure.


    "It''s a pity that there is still something in the ointment. If we can replace the elixir with the immortal medicine of the witch clan, we may have the capital to compete with the fairyland now once we get it."


    After negotiating with Fang Hao, Qu Xiaoyao sighs.


    Cui Jue said with a smile, "the elixir is the most sacred medicine in the legend. Once swallowed, the spirit will have the ability of immortality and immortality. Even the body can live for thousands of years. How can it be so easily obtained?"


    "What''s more, even if you do get it, you can''t cultivate more elixirs in terms of the environment of the Dalao realm, unless it''s the only true world in the legend, there may be a glimmer of possibility."


    "The only real world? Although it is the center of the ten thousand realms, it is a wild place. The aboriginal cultivation there is generally low. Before that group of banished immortals casually created a separate body, they almost destroyed the only real world. Is it suitable to cultivate immortal medicine there? " Cui Jue asked with a puzzled face.


    "The wild land of bullshit, I think you''re just like a barbarian. Don''t give me a chance, or I''ll kill you!"


    Fang Hao on one side heard the speech, and then he disappeared.


    As the only person in the real world, he was extremely angry when he heard Cui Jue say so. Fortunately, he had good endurance, but he didn''t break out on the spot.


    However, even so, the only trace of good will he had for Cui Jue disappeared instantly.


    Poor Cui Jue didn''t expect that he would be hated by Fang Hao because he said a wrong sentence.


    However, he didn''t mean to say that. After all, he and Fang Hao had only a brief contact, and they were not clear about his origin. Naturally, there was no taboo between the words.


    "You can''t say that. Although the only real world is much behind Darrow, there are also many talented people among them. Moreover, as the center of Wanjie, the only real world is not as simple as it seems."


    Qu Xiaoyao said something, and suddenly looked up at Fang Hao and said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, what do you think?"


    In the face of Qu Xiaoyao''s trial, Fang Hao tugged at the corners of his mouth and said, "I don''t know much about the only real world, but as you said, after all, it was once the center of the world, and there must be something extraordinary about it."


    "It seems that brother Fang, you are also very interested in the only real world. Anyway, after the ancient star road is opened, we may not be able to go to the only real world with the help of the bronze chariot!" Cui Jue said with a smile.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "indeed, I had this idea, but before that, I have to trouble you two to pay more attention. By the way, since the matter is over, can your people withdraw from the Dragon capital city?" Fang Hao suddenly changed course.


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s not easy for us to come back empty handed."


    "Although the Dragon capital city is located in the border area, their dragon family controls 70% of the Longjing mine in the Qinglong area. For us, it is a piece of fat meat!"


    Qu Xiaoyao and Cui Jue show the same smile on their faces. They have long coveted Longdu city for a long time.


    When Meng Tian and the seven emperors had no time to separate themselves, they finally captured the Dragon capital. Naturally, it was impossible for Fang Hao to hand over the fat meat to others because of Fang Hao''s words.


    Fang Hao did not get angry after hearing this, but said calmly: "I don''t want this dragon capital, but my friends, you must let me take them away."


    "Younger martial brother, it''s easy to say. Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep them." Qu Xiaoyao said with a smile, and then opened his mouth in the direction of the backyard: "Fengming, you bring long Tao and that ghost Xiu here,"


    "yes, master!"


    With Qu Xiaoyao''s command, after only half a cup of tea, long Tao and Chang Wuhen are taken to the courtyard by the chairman of Fengming in black."Master, when you finally come, I knew you would not leave us alone!"


    Long Tao, who was in a state of depression, became extremely excited when he saw Fang Hao.


    One side of Chang Wu hen is to bow his head to Fang Hao and say, "Fang Hao, I''m sorry, I failed your request, they..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say. I know all these things. I can''t blame you for this. It''s my own negligence. But since I''ve come, you''ll be all right." Fang Hao waved his hand slightly.


    "Fang Hao, you are so powerful now. These two people are just prisoners of our nine day cult. It''s not so easy for you to take them away."


    One side of the Feng Ming president, cold face youyou said.


    "Pa!"


    Without waiting for Qu Xiaoyao to open his mouth, Fang Hao takes a step directly and reaches for the director of Fengming with a sudden wave of his hand.


    Originally standing not far away, President Fengming felt a terrible pressure sweeping over Fang Hao''s body. Before she could react, she was directly fanned out by Fang Hao with a slap.


    "Fang Hao, you want to die! How dare you treat me like this in front of the leader? Do you really want to tear your face with our nine day Shinto cult


    Feng Ming, President of Fengming, covered his swollen cheek by Fang Hao. His eyes were full of murders. He stared at Fang Hao and roared angrily.


    Fang Hao just said with a faint smile: "I think the real one who is looking for death is you. Fengming''s present me is not the little man you used to hold on to. Even the leader of your sect wants to let me be three points. I can''t see you as a cheap maid arrogant in front of me here."


    "Master Qu, do you think it''s too much for me to do this?"


    Fang Hao finished and turned to look at the motionless Qu Xiaoyao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3891

    Facing Fang Hao''s provocative behavior, Qu Xiaoyao didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you taught me the right lesson. It''s my people who don''t understand the rules and offended you. I''d like to thank you for your kindness."


    "See, you all said that it''s your own fault. I just slap you. It''s cheap. If you dare to contradict me next time, I''ll never forgive you!" Fang Hao said coldly.


    Even in front of Qu Xiaoyao, the leader of the nine day Shinto cult, he didn''t hide any intention of killing Fengming.


    Now Fang Hao, no longer need to cover their own edge!


    "Long Tao, no hate, let''s go!"


    Fang Hao finished, ignoring the cannibalism in the eyes of chairman Fengming. He took long Tao and Chang Wuhen and left directly.


    "It''s a good move to make an example to others. Fang Hao was just making use of the subject. It seems that he has a lot of resentment against us."


    Looking at Fang Haoyuan''s back, Cui Jue gently shakes the folding fan and says slowly.


    Qu Xiaoyao said calmly: "if he doesn''t even have this courage, he will really let me down. Don''t forget that our future opponents are banished immortals. If they are not arrogant and domineering, how can they succeed?"


    "But Do we still let Fang Hao, the villain, do this to us? "


    After confirming that Fang Hao left, Feng Ming, the president of Fengming, who was slapped by Fang Hao, got up slowly and walked to Qu Xiaoyao.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the whole person was beaten out again.


    Qu Xiaoyao looked at the chairman Fengming who was beaten out by his own palm. The smile on his face was scattered. A touch of Sen Han appeared in his original bright eyes and said: "Fang Hao, he is a powerful man now. He can be equal with our leader. You''d better take care of your mouth. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t kill you, you will die in my hands sooner or later."


    "What''s more, if you go on, all the members of the nine day Shinto cult, including you, are not allowed to deal with Fang Hao or even the people around him. If you dare to damage my major affairs, I don''t mind, and you will fall into the nether world forever!"


    Fengming president heard the word Youming, the whole person suddenly silent like a cold cicada.


    She was crawling on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "the leader, I will impose restrictions on my subordinates, and I will never let the believers and Fang Hao have any conflict."


    "I''m not used to it. I''m not used to it." Looking at Cui Xiaoyao, she returns to smile.


    Cui Jue shook his head and said, "I think it''s right for you to do this. Fang Hao is definitely not easy to provoke. Many of my subordinates have been killed in his hands. If you don''t care, you will be destroyed in Fang Hao''s hands sooner or later!"


    Before Fang Hao appeared, Cui Jue''s two Dharma protectors, Cangsong and mieqianjue, were both bright and dark, which could be said to have infiltrated the scrotum all over the Qinglong region.


    However, with the appearance of Fang Hao, Cang song has been frustrated for many times. Even the incarnation that he has always liked has no chance of success because of Fang Hao.


    He had to integrate himself, break through the limit with supreme will and step into the realm of quasi emperor.


    Although this seems to be a blessing in disguise, it makes Cui Jue, the master of the Scrooge, a pawn.


    Therefore, for Fang Hao, Cui Jue is afraid of the bottom of her heart.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know at all, because he had just made a careless mistake, Fang Hao had already put him in the blacklist.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, are we really leaving like this? This dragon capital is the foundation of our dragon family. I am not willing to be occupied by them


    "In addition to being brave and resourceful, you also need to learn to be patient. If I take you away, it does not mean that I have given up here. On the contrary, it is because I attach importance to the Dragon capital that I am particularly cautious."


    In the center of Longdu City, on the top floor of treasure Pavilion, Fang Hao stood against the fence, looked at the street which had shrunk countless times under his feet, and said in a low voice: "now, the pudendum and the nine day god religion have joined hands to occupy the Dragon capital city, which is not bad for us, but good for us."


    "Fang Hao, how can I be more and more confused when I listen to what you say? We even occupy our place of residence. What benefits can we get?" Often no hate, said the gloomy face.


    Originally, he thought that relying on the power of the dragon family, he could help him quickly improve his cultivation, so that he could return to the Hades to avenge his senior brother.


    But now, let alone revenge, there is no place for landing.


    However, long Tao seemed to suddenly understand something. His eyes were bright and said, "master, do you want to kill people with a knife?"


    "No, my move is not to use the sword to kill people, but to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf. The stronger their two forces are, the more foreign invasion will be, the greater our chances of winning."


    "On the contrary, if we have been entangled in the gains and losses of a city, constantly internal friction, when the foreign invasion, then we are not alone." Fang Hao explained patiently.


    Chang Wuhen hears the words and immediately understands Fang Hao''s intention, but he still can''t help but say: "so are we watching here? Without Longdu City, we can''t hide in the treasure Pavilion all the time? "Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly and said, "who said we were going to be in the treasure pavilion? For me, it''s OK for me to give them a dragon capital city. You two should leave here with me, and I''ll tell you my plan in detail on the way."


    Fang Hao didn''t stay in the treasure Pavilion for a long time. After informing Guangmu Zun to stay still, he took long Tao and Chang Wuhen and rushed to Shenglong city overnight.


    As for XuanHuo tortoise, Fang Hao left him in Longdu city.


    Although he did not care about the ownership of Longdu City, it did not mean that he was absolutely at ease with the scrotum and the nine day God cult. The reason why he left XuanHuo tortoise there was to prevent them from playing evil tricks behind their backs.


    Shenglong City, as the most prosperous city in Qinglong area, is not the same in terms of scale and population compared with the Dragon capital city.


    Fang Hao and his party, after entering the holy Dragon City, did not stop for half a moment and went straight to the holy dragon palace.


    The reason why the holy dragon city is so prosperous is that it is the kingdom of the holy dragon Dynasty, and the dragon emperor also built his own palace in this capital city.


    "Who dares to enter the temple without permission?"


    Just as Fang Hao and long Tao arrived at the gate of the palace, they were stopped by a team of guards in silver armor.


    "Please tell the Dragon Emperor that Fang Hao has something to ask for."


    At present, they have no different sense of duty to guard the Shenghao palace, but they don''t have the same sense of responsibility as the guardians of Fanghao palace.


    However, before he could react, all of a sudden, the guards of the palace all knelt down on their knees, as if Fang Hao were the master of the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3892

    "What are you doing? What I just said was to see the Dragon Emperor, but not to let you worship me! "


    Seeing the group of guards kneeling down in front of him, Fang Hao was bewildered.


    "Master, what did you do during the period of your disappearance? Even the silver dragon guards of the holy dragon Dynasty are so in awe of you!" Long Tao was shocked.


    "Fang Hao, you and the Dragon Emperor are brothers who worship the son of the dragon. Otherwise, how could they kneel down at the sight of you?" Often have no hatred also can''t help joking.


    Fang Hao was not angry and said: "the age of the Dragon Emperor is more than enough to be my great grandfather. How can I worship him? As for what happened to these people, I am not very clear about it."


    "Get up quickly. I''m not from your holy dragon Dynasty. What''s wrong with you kneeling?" Fang Hao said with tears and laughter.


    , "Fang Hao, you have not only rescued the royal highness of the princess, but also suppressed the extraterritorial demons in the ancient ruins, and conquered the ancient demons. The emperor has already commanded that you must go to the knees to worship the big gifts, or else you will be punished for the crime of great disrespect!"


    The Guard commander, who had a face of no strangers, stood up slowly, and his voice became extremely respectful. Even the guards around him looked at Fang Hao with adoration.


    "The Dragon Emperor has some eyesight, but I''m not as powerful as you think. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. You can take me to see the Dragon Emperor."


    Fang Hao suppressed the demons in the ancient ruins, but the so-called Wanyao was exaggerated.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t bother to explain to the group of guards. Since the Dragon Emperor gave him face and let him pretend to be forced, Fang Hao could not dismantle his own platform.


    "I knew for a long time that the master was not a thing in the pool. I didn''t expect to see him for half a month. He was so powerful that even the Dragon Emperor would respect him three times. It seems that my original decision was really wise!"


    After listening to the words of the guards, long Tao, who was following Fang Hao, was extremely excited. He had already thrown away the unhappiness of losing the power of Longdu city.


    "It''s said that there is a demon ancestor who can remove the curse of the Ming royal family. Since Fang Hao suppressed him, he may also be able to remove the curse of the royal family. It will be easy for me to take revenge at that time."


    Even Chang Wuhen, who did not like flattery, was determined to hold Fang Hao''s thighs tightly at this time.


    The success of his revenge depends on Fang Hao!


    At this time, Fang Hao, of course, could not know what the two people thought behind him, but his heart was also relaxed a lot.


    After all, he did not come to negotiate with the Dragon Emperor.


    What''s more, he is going to let the Dragon Emperor take him into the Wanlong mausoleum and take out the bronze chariot suppressed in the mausoleum!


    Before that, he had reached a preliminary agreement with Qu Xiaoyao and Cui Jue at the city Lord''s mansion of Longdu city.


    With the help of the Hades and the nine day Shinto, they will be able to fully mobilize the Longjia''s mineral resources. The opening up of XingKong ancient road should not take too long.


    Since there is no need for Fang Hao to worry about the development of the ancient road, Fang Hao naturally aims at the ancient copper car.


    After all, without the protection of a copper car, even if Fang Hao had no ability to open up the ancient starry sky road, he would not be able to directly break up the space and shuttle through the world.


    After following the group of guards into the holy Dragon Palace, Fang Hao was quickly taken to the main hall.


    "Fang Hao, although I expected you to come here, I still underestimated your speed!"


    On the open hall, the Dragon Emperor, dressed in a five claw Dragon Robe, sits on a dragon chair and looks at Fang Hao with a smile, without any condescending tone.


    Fang Hao seemed to be used to it. He said casually, "I think you should know what I''m coming for. I don''t want to go around in circles. I''m determined to get this bronze car. If you can drive it, I''ll never refuse to do it!"


    "Come on! I thought that you were going to rush into wanlongling. Now it seems that you are more calm than I thought The Dragon Emperor suddenly got up and walked slowly to Fang Hao road.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "although with my accomplishments, I can come and go freely in your palace, but Qingyue and I are friends at all times. Naturally, we should give you some face."


    "So you didn''t give me this step just because I was the Dragon Emperor, but because you knew Qingyue?" The Dragon Emperor asked in a flat tone.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "that''s natural. Otherwise, don''t say you are the Dragon Emperor. Even the domain master of the green dragon domain, I don''t deserve my respect."


    "Fang Hao, you are so bold! For thousands of years, you are the first one who dares to speak to the emperor in such a tone! " The Dragon Emperor''s eyes bloom with a touch of cold road.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "it''s not that I am bold, but you are facing people. Those people are too weak. Among friars, the strong are respected. Although you are the Dragon Emperor, in terms of strength, you are not a little bit worse than me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Hao, standing with his hands down, took a step slowly. His breath in his body was like a tsunami!Arrogant! Absolutely arrogant!


    At this time, Fang Hao completely released his aura of being a strong man, while the Dragon Emperor, who was originally dignified, subconsciously stepped back under Fang Hao''s majestic Qi.


    "Your Majesty, what I said just now is not a joke. I have the qualification and the strength to do everything I say!"


    After shaking off the Dragon Emperor by his breath alone, Fang Hao did not make any further action, but took back the terrible breath, and then looked at the Dragon Emperor calmly.


    After a long silence, the Dragon Emperor sighed: "boy, you are cruel. My emperor is not your opponent. However, the Wanlong mausoleum is a forbidden area of our holy dragon Dynasty, and the Jedi forbid any non royal members to enter."


    "Unless you enter our holy dragon Dynasty, I can consider taking you in and taking out the bronze chariot!" Originally also a serious face of the Dragon Emperor suddenly changed the course.


    "What? Dragon Emperor, are you kidding me


    Rao is Fang Hao has been well prepared, but the words of the Dragon Emperor just now scared him very much.


    The Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice: "I don''t like to joke with people. This is the rule set by our ancestors. If you don''t agree, even if you kill the emperor, you can''t take out the bronze chariot!"


    "Can''t you make a change? If you don''t have a son-in-law here, I''ll take care of my son-in-law! "


    Fang Hao pointed to long Tao and Chang Wuhen, who stood behind him with sincerity.


    The Dragon Emperor just glanced at them slightly, then shook his head and rejected: "although you are not bad, they are far behind you."


    "Although they really can''t compare with me, it doesn''t prevent them from cultivating excellent offspring. No matter how long Tao is descended from the holy dragon, you and your daughter are a perfect match!" Fang Hao did not give up.


    The Dragon Emperor said with a smile: "don''t be the emperor who knows everything. His blood can be promoted by you. Compared with him, you are the son of heaven who is full of real dragon spirit. Is the most suitable person to be my son-in-law! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3893

    After listening to the Dragon Emperor''s words, Fang Hao''s eyebrows have been wrinkled into the Sichuan character.


    Before he came to the holy Dragon Palace, he thought that the Dragon Emperor might make all kinds of difficulties for himself. After all, the ancient bronze chariot was buried in the tombs of his ancestors, so it was difficult for him to take it away.


    However, what he never thought of was that the Dragon Emperor wanted him to be a burden.


    "Dragon Emperor, to tell you the truth, I have already married a long time ago. Qingyue is a princess. Naturally, you can''t marry me again. Otherwise, it will damage your royal dignity."


    Fang Hao thought for a moment, sorted out his words and said in a deep voice.


    On hearing this, the sword eyebrow picked a way: "I know you have many beauties, but I have never heard anyone mention who you have ever married. Is it the reason you casually look for to avoid this marriage?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "marriage is a big event, how can it be a joke! I am married indeed. If you don''t believe the friars who took part in the trial of dusk Mountain God in Dalao Kingdom, you can testify for me! "


    Fang Hao had no other idea about Ji Qingyue. He was just a common friend.


    Besides, with Ye Fuyao and yunning as two tricky figures, Fang Hao naturally won''t ask for trouble.


    "Fang Hao, if you don''t eat or drink, you''ll see how good you are!"


    Fang Hao eyebrows a Yang way: "Dragon Emperor, I respect you are the elder, so just a lot of concessions, then I have to offend!"


    Fang Hao has never been the master of bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. The reason why he didn''t do it directly was to give the Dragon Emperor a step down.


    However, since the Dragon Emperor is so unreasonable, Fang Hao naturally has no need to be polite to him.


    "Dare you


    The Dragon Emperor looked at Fang Hao, and his eyes once again bloomed with bright golden mansions. A majestic breath surged out, just like a tsunami, enveloping Fang Hao''s three people in an instant.


    "Master, it seems that the Dragon Emperor is ready to act seriously. What should we do next?" Long Tao''s face sank.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "you don''t rush to start. Just watch it change. Everything has me."


    After stopping long Tao''s intention to move, Fang Hao takes a step directly and faces the angry dragon emperor with a calm posture.


    "Ang!"


    At the next moment, under the impact of the Dragon Emperor''s breath, there appeared nine Golden Dragon shadows behind Fang Hao. At the moment of the appearance of the nine Golden Dragon shadows, the breath released by the Dragon Emperor was instantly suppressed by Fang Hao.


    "This is What a dragon! Fang Hao, you are worthy of being chosen by heaven. You really have a real dragon''s life. But don''t forget that this is my palace after all. How can you be a layman''s unbridled! "


    Facing Fang Hao, who released his real life dragon spirit, the Dragon Emperor roared back to the Dragon chair, then stretched out his hand and patted the golden armrest.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, a golden light suddenly lit up on the originally empty hall, and nine dragon shadows appeared on the nine pillars supporting the temple.


    "Ang!"


    The Dragon roared out of the sky and roared.


    The moment the net fell, the shadow of Jiulong behind Fang Hao seemed to be limited by the invisible power and dissipated directly into the invisible.


    "Master, the net is strange, I can''t use my own strength!"


    "Me too. It seems that my spirit can''t get out of my body. It seems that the Dragon Emperor should have been on guard for a long time."


    Standing behind Fang Hao, long Tao and Chang Wuhen, who were ready to break out of the encirclement, changed their looks in an instant.


    The Dragon Emperor who was not far away looked up and laughed: "ha ha, this Jiulong forbidden God array is the ancient peerless God array. Don''t say it''s you. Even if the banished immortals come, you can''t escape the fate of being imprisoned. Now you should be able to have a good talk with this emperor!"


    The Shenglong Dynasty has been inherited for thousands of years, and naturally it has its own unique features.


    Besides, this is the imperial palace after all. If there is not enough defense force, it will definitely cause great trouble.


    The Jiulong forbidden God array was left by the ancestor of the Shenglong Dynasty to ensure the safety of future generations.


    It is also the ancient great array. Although the Jiulong forbidden God array is not as mysterious as other ancient divine formations, it has a strong power of imprisonment.


    As long as they don''t reach the realm of true immortality, any strong person who is bound by the divine array must bow down obediently.


    This is also the spirit of the Dragon Emperor, otherwise, he would not be able to let Fang Hao, such a dangerous person, enter the palace.


    "Dragon Emperor, if this is your way to treat guests, you will let me down too much!"


    However, before the Dragon Emperor began to be proud, Fang Hao, who was in the center of the forbidden God array, shook his head and said a word.


    The Dragon Emperor gazed at Fang Hao and said haughtily, "Fang Hao, you don''t think you can do whatever you want after saving Qingyue. You are just a descendant in front of me!"


    "Oh, it''s ridiculous that a mere Dragon Emperor dares to be arrogant here. Even the real dragon will bow down to see me. In my eyes, you are not even Farting!"Fang Hao finished, eyes cold, sacrifice Xuan Dao and then split a knife.


    Boom


    At the next moment, the empty space broke the array of gods, even the nine pillars supporting the temple, there were some subtle cracks!


    "Here How is that possible? You can be immune from the influence of the forbidden array! "


    At this moment, the emperor of dragon, who had been a winner, finally showed a panic.


    He didn''t understand why Fang Hao Ming Ming had only the highest cultivation, but was not affected by the forbidden God array, and was suppressed by cultivation and power.


    Fang Hao, holding a Xuan Dao, said slowly, "I have the protection of the swastika inscription of Buddha, which can resolve all prohibitions. Your so-called array of gods is of the same shape to me!"


    "Fang Hao, the emperor must admit that he did despise you, but you don''t think that anyone can do whatever you want in the temple by virtue of cultivation. Without my permission, no one can enter the wanlongling!"


    Dragon Emperor took a deep breath, forced to calm the heart of the agitation, death as home said.


    Now, he also knows that, with his own cultivation, he can not resist Fang Hao at all, but Fang Hao can not enter the wanlongling without his own leadership.


    "Don''t say too slowly, I don''t believe your ancestor''s mausoleum, and it will be harder to enter than the ruins of the wasteland!"


    Fang Hao, who broke the forbidden array of gods in Kowloon, did not do anything to the emperor.


    Although Fang Hao is very urgent to find the ancient copper car, he also knows that if he and the saint dragon Dynasty tear their face thoroughly at this time, this will undoubtedly be a disaster for the future.


    However, although the emperor refused to follow the rules, Fang Hao was not completely without a clue.


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate, I will only do it myself. If I guess it is good, the entrance of the wanlongling should be hidden in the holy dragon city!"


    In the face of the emperor of the dragon, Fang Hao sits on his knees, and puts the Xuan Dao on his knee, and then enters the deep seated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3894

    Fang Hao did not speculate, but had his own basis.


    The location of Shenglong city is not very good. It can even be said that it is a remote place on the territory of the holy dragon Dynasty.


    However, the emperor, who was the first ancestor of the Shenglong Dynasty, set the city as the Imperial City, and set up the palace in the city.


    What''s more, the Jiulong forbidden God array, which even banished immortals can imprison.


    Fang Hao felt that there was no silver in this place.


    Therefore, after receiving the explicit refusal of the Dragon Emperor, Fang Hao was ready to rely on his own strength to find the location of the wanlongling mausoleum.


    "Fang Hao, don''t waste your mind. The Dragon mausoleum is not in this holy dragon city. Even if your cultivation is against the sky, it can''t be made out of nothing!"


    The Dragon Emperor looked at Fang Hao as if he were an old monk, and his face showed a trace of irony.


    "Old man, shut up quickly, or when my master wakes up, he may beat you up if he is not in a good mood."


    looking at the face of the Dragon Emperor, long Tao couldn''t help but sneer.


    If he had not met Fang Hao before, he would not have dared to speak to the Dragon Emperor even if he had ten courage.


    But now it''s different. He has already taken the position of the Lord of the Dragon capital, and Fang Hao supports him behind his back. Naturally, he has enough confidence.


    What''s more, although he has been kept under house arrest by the people of the nine day Shinto cult in the city Lord''s house these days, he also learned a lot about Fang Hao by virtue of the information network of the nine day Shinto cult.


    Among them, there was Fang Hao''s brilliant deeds in fighting against the seven emperors. Although he didn''t know the reason in the end, Fang Hao was captured by mistake.


    However, in the end, he still escaped from the eyes of the seven emperors and the domain master Meng Tian.


    Fang Hao has such a brilliant record, and long Tao''s subordinates are naturally proud.


    In the invisible, his awe of the Dragon Emperor naturally dissipated in the invisible.


    "Boy, don''t think you can do whatever you want with Fang Hao''s support. It''s no difference between killing you and killing an ant!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sleeve of the Dragon Emperor''s robe swung, and suddenly a huge force suddenly surged out and rushed to the front door of long Tao.


    However, without waiting for long Tao to defend himself, the terrifying force, which was originally fatal, was suddenly dispelled as he passed by Fang Hao.


    "Dragon Emperor, I warn you again, don''t do anything in front of me, especially those who move me. Otherwise, don''t say it''s you. Even if your daughter pleads for you, you can''t be saved!"


    Although Fang Hao didn''t open his eyes, his original spirit was suspended on his head and looked at the Dragon Emperor from a commanding position.


    The Dragon Emperor, who was gazed at by Fang Haoyuan, snorted coldly to himself, sat back on the Dragon chair and closed his eyes.


    It seems that he is keeping his eyes closed, but in fact he is afraid of being seen by Fang Hao.


    Although the Dragon mausoleum is not in the holy Dragon City, it is inextricably linked with the palace.


    "You protect the Dharma for me. I''ll explore the palace with the body of Yuan Shen to see if I can find any clues!"


    Fang Hao told long Tao and Chang Wu hen, and then yuan Shen Hua Guang left the hall directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The Imperial Palace received a report from the guard that he was preparing to go to the hall, but was suddenly blocked by a figure.


    "Fang Hao, why are you? Aren''t you supposed to discuss things with my father in my hall?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Fang Hao who stopped his way, Ji Qingyue''s white face was full of surprise.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "what you see is actually my body of Yuan Shen. My real body is still on the hall. In fact, I am trying to take away the bronze chariot. Do you know the specific location of the Wanlong mausoleum?"


    "The ancestors of our holy dragon Dynasty are buried in the Wanlong mausoleum. Every year, my father and the emperor will go to worship. However, the only one who knows the real entrance of the Wanlong mausoleum is my father. I go with him every time after he opens the passageway." Ji Qingyue shook his head.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment and asked, "do you remember where the passage appeared?"


    Ji Qingyue nodded and said, "I remember, it''s on the Taiji hall, but the entrance is so open that I don''t know."


    "I guess I''m right. The entrance of the wanlongling mausoleum should be hidden above the hall. If you follow me, I may need your help after you find the entrance."


    Without waiting for Ji Qingyue to react, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen turned into a divine light and returned directly to the hall with Ji Qingyue.


    "Qingyue, why are you here?"


    When Fang Hao''s original spirit returned, the Dragon Emperor slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Ji Qingyue suddenly appeared on the main hall, he could not help but show a little flustered on his calm face.


    Fang Hao, who was originally bent over his knees, opened his eyes and slowly got up. He looked up at the Dragon Emperor and said, "I brought the green moon. Since you don''t want to tell me the specific location of wanlongling, I can only ask her.""Fortunately, your daughter is not as pedantic as you are. She has told me that the entrance to the wanlongling mausoleum is hidden in this hall. I should be able to find it soon."


    "Qingyue, you You know that Wanlong mausoleum is the place where the ancestors of all ages have been sleeping. No one can enter it. " The emperor''s voice is not strong.


    "My father, my daughter knows all these things. But Fang Hao''s actions are related to the survival of thousands of people. My daughter can''t stand idly by and wait for her to help Fang Hao take out the bronze chariot. If she wants to fight or punish him, I will do as I please."


    Looking at the angry dragon emperor, Ji Qingyue did not shrink back, but argued for it!


    Now she is a fusion of xuanjiao''s spirit. Even her accomplishments are no longer under the Dragon Emperor. Naturally, she is not as submissive as before.


    In fact, in Fang Hao''s opinion, Ji Qingyue is far more decisive than the Dragon Emperor.


    "Rebellious minister! You are all rebellious ministers. One day the emperor will catch you in a net to comfort the spirits of the ancestors in heaven The Dragon Emperor roared angrily.


    "Before you do this, you''d better protect us from all kinds of difficulties. Otherwise, if foreign armies invade, not to mention your throne, even the holy dragon Dynasty will turn into dust of history."


    Fang Hao grinned, then went to Ji Qingyue and said, "I already know where the entrance is, but this entrance should be activated by dragon blood, so I can only trouble you."


    Ji Qingyue said in a deep voice: "I know that the bronze chariot is very important, and it is not a child''s play. In addition, you have saved you. I will help you in any case this time. Tell me what you want me to do!"


    "It''s very simple. You just need to dye your blood on the pillar, and the passage should open." Fang Hao finished and pointed to a dragon pillar not far away.


    "Well, I''ll try it!"


    Ji Qingyue did not hesitate, directly bite the finger, and then the golden blood, stained on the dragon pillar.


    "Ang!"


    In an instant, the divine array that had been broken by Fang Hao reappeared, but this time it activated only a dragon pillar.


    At the moment when the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon on the dragon pillar was activated, a golden bead was spitting out of its mouth.


    "The Golden Dragon vomits the Pearl, which contains heaven and earth! I guess so. "


    Looking at the golden bead floating in the air before his eyes, Fang Hao didn''t think about it. He directly waved the Xuan knife in his hand and slowly cut out a knife.


    Boom


    After the impact of external forces, the gold bead was instantly broken, and then a space passage loomed out of the void.


    "This should be the entrance to the wanlongling mausoleum. Let''s go!"


    At the moment of the passage, Fang Hao rushed into the channel with long Tao and Chang Wuhen without hesitation.


    "Fang Hao, wait for me!"


    Ji Qingyue on one side, after a brief shock, also followed them and entered the void passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3895

    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    After entering the channel, Fang Hao''s three people were transported to an unknown place like weightlessness.


    The next moment, the four of them, like dumplings, fell from the air and hit the ground hard.


    "Oh, the forbidden air array was set up in his mother''s ten thousand dragon mausoleum, and I almost didn''t fall to death!"


    Long Tao, the worst trained of the three, got up from the ground, rubbed and nearly fell into two buttocks, and gave a angry scolding.


    "I''ve told you to wait for me. You just don''t listen to me. You''re going to suffer."


    Ji Qingyue, who followed Fang Hao''s three men, fell slowly from the air and stood steadily on the ground.


    It is not the first time that she has entered the ten thousand dragon mausoleum. Naturally, she has already adapted to this forbidden area.


    Fang Hao, who got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, coughed and said, "we were in a hurry for a while, so we forgot to wait for you. You can rest assured that since we are here, the three of us will naturally listen to your command and will never do anything wrong."


    "Yes, after all, this is the resting place of your ancestors. If it was not for the purpose of taking away the bronze chariot, we would not have entered here recklessly." Often do not hate also slowly open a way.


    In fact, he did not agree with Fang Hao''s hard work. However, he tried to explain that he could not do anything with the pedantic thinking of the Dragon Emperor. Therefore, although he was reluctant, he did not stop Fang Hao.


    "Rules are dead, people are alive. If breaking rules is to save people, don''t say it was set by his ancestors. Even if the rules set by my ancestors, they can only stand aside!"


    Fang Hao seems to be from the often hate words, heard a little dissatisfaction, said a light.


    Chang Wuhen hears the words, and his face suddenly shows the way of shame: "brother Fang''s righteousness, I was narrow before!"


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "I said that I didn''t want you to admire me. I just told you the principles of Fang Hao''s work. As long as you are worthy of your conscience, it is enough."


    With that, Fang Hao, regardless of whether Chang wuheng can understand or not, directly follows Ji Qingyue, who leads the way, to the depths of Wanlong mausoleum.


    He could feel that the flow of time in this area seemed different from that of the outside world. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, he had to make a quick decision.


    "But to be worthy of your heart? It seems that I was persistent before After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Chang Wuhen suddenly opens the road.


    "You just worry too much. Sometimes it''s better to be a man and do things simply. You can see that I never question the master''s decision. I have worries every day, but I don''t want to be natural."


    Long Tao came over and patted Chang Wuhen on the shoulder, then said with a grin.


    Chang Wuhen took a look at him and said, "you are not simple. You are heartless. I want to be like you. Before that, we both died in Longdu city. All right, stop talking nonsense and keep up. It''s weird here. Don''t go away! "


    Calm down Chang wuheng, also quickly found this wanlongling strange.


    As a ghost monk, his spirit strength is not weaker than Fang Hao, and he even faintly realizes that there is a force that he is extremely afraid of lurking in the depth of this mausoleum.


    Among them, only long Tao looked around like an innocent man. His curiosity about the legendary wanlongling was far greater than his prudence.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Fang Hao and others stepped into the Wanlong mausoleum, a spring in the depth of the mausoleum, which had been dried up, suddenly appeared a golden spring.


    With the gushing out of the spring, the land within a hundred Li radius is instantly transformed into a lake. The golden spring seems to have some magic power and can be continuously divided and grown.


    At the end of the day, the lake was more than a height, and at the bottom of the lake, there was a strange dark shadow.


    Not long after, under the leadership of Ji Qingyue, Fang Hao and his three men also entered the depths of the Wanlong mausoleum. However, with the deepening of the three, they were more and more suppressed.


    Even Fang Hao felt extremely depressed when walking.


    "This Wanlong mausoleum is not an ordinary empty world. It is said that it was formed by the fallen bones of the sacred beast Qinglong. People without the blood of the dragon clan will be greatly suppressed once they enter it."


    Perhaps it is to see their difference, Ji Qingyue explained.


    Long Tao, who was in the last place, gasped and said, "sister Qingyue, I am a descendant of the holy dragon. I have a pure blood of the Dragon nationality. Why am I so tired when I go?"


    Ji Qingyue looked back at long Tao and said: "in addition to the suppression of the place itself, in order to prevent the remains of the ancestors of the Shenglong Dynasty from being stolen, the Dragon emperors of all ages will constantly reinforce the array."


    "According to the records of ancient books and my inference, the array hidden in the whole Wanlong mausoleum is almost the same even if it has not broken through a hundred!"


    Fang Hao also half jokingly said: "who calls you a kid, usually you only know how to be lazy. If your cultivation is enough, the influence of array on you should not be great. If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for your low accomplishments. "


    "Master, don''t make sarcastic remarks at this time, or you''ll have to carry me away after a while." Long Tao said with a wry smile.Ji Qingyue said in a deep voice: "for the convenience of digging in the future, my father didn''t put the ancient copper cart too far away. Through the forest of Steles in front, it should be there."


    After that, she continued to lead the way, but when passing through the tombstones, Ji Qingyue would stop for a short time to worship.


    Fang Hao and others didn''t urge them too much. After all, the wanlongling mausoleum was the place where their ancestors were sleeping. Their arrival should be unreasonable. They can''t even refuse to worship.


    After crossing the tomb forest, Fang Hao was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, but suddenly found that at the end of the tomb forest, there was a golden lake.


    "Qingyue, don''t tell me that your father buried the bronze chariot at the bottom of the lake!" Fang Hao frowned.


    Ji Qingyue looked at the Golden Lake in front of her eyes, and said with shock: "this How could it be that I and the other six emperors did not see any lakes in the overhead mirror before


    "Is it possible that after the induction between the ancient bronze chariot and the green dragon, there was a vision?" Chang Wuhen calmly analyzed.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "your guess is not impossible, but if it is, it seems that it is more difficult for us to take away the bronze chariot!"


    "Master, what''s so hard about this? I didn''t help you along the way. I''ll take the treasure this time!"


    Without waiting for others to stop him, long Tao jumped directly into the golden lake. With his entry, a dragon shaped shadow suddenly appeared on the golden lake.


    "This is the shadow of the holy dragon! It seems that this lake is really related to Qinglong. Is it possible that this ancient bronze chariot can really lead to the remains of Qinglong Looking at the Dragon shadow, Ji Qingyue suddenly exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3896

    "The lake seems to contain a strong dragon spirit, but it''s hard to make a conclusion whether it is caused by the ancient bronze chariot or not!"


    Looking at the shadow of the holy dragon on the Golden Lake, Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "It''s simple. After long Tao comes out, just ask him if he doesn''t, but I think he won''t come out in a short time." Chang Wuhen said with a smile.


    Although they did not know the origin of the Golden Lake, they also knew that the Golden Lake seemed to be of great benefit to the dragon people.


    "Let me have a look at it."


    Due to the lack of time, Fang Hao did not have much patience to wait.


    As soon as the divine level martial arts heavenly eye opened, the golden color occupied the whole pupil of his eye. Then the golden lake disappeared in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    At the bottom of the lake, long Tao was standing like an old monk in meditation. Beside him, there was a faint blood light and shadow.


    "The bottom of the lake is really fishy, but I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend!"


    At the moment of seeing the bloody light and shadow twining around long Tao''s body, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly soared and turned into substance. He shot into the golden lake like a raging fire.


    "Ang!"


    At the moment when the golden light rushes into the Golden Lake, the shadow of the holy dragon floating on the surface of the lake suddenly sends out a startling dragon chant.


    However, Fang Hao turned a deaf ear. The golden light in his eyes rushed directly to the bottom of the lake, breaking the bloody light and shadow around long Tao''s body in an instant.


    "Bold people, how dare you disturb me to use the dragon magic formula? Are you looking for death?"


    At the moment when Fang Hao broke through the bloody light and shadow, a voice full of dignity suddenly resounded over the lake.


    Fang Hao, whose eyes were golden red, looked down at the Golden Lake and said in a cold voice: "what kind of God is the God of bullshit? If you have the ability, don''t hide your head and show your tail. Dare you come out to fight with Laozi!"


    "I dare you


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves. Fang Hao''s words are like igniting a powder keg. The originally calm lake suddenly sets off huge waves.


    In an instant, the golden lake turned into a ferocious Golden Dragon and rushed towards Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao didn''t look at it either. He pointed out that the sword was flying in the air.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a sword light that broke the heaven and earth suddenly burst out from Fang Hao''s fingertips and killed the Golden Dragon in an instant.


    Fang Hao raised his head and said faintly: "it''s really unbearable. What else can you do? I''ll follow you one by one."


    "Fang Hao, you must be merciful. This may be one of my ancestors!"


    Ji Qingyue on one side, pulled the sleeves of lafanghao, and whispered a reminder.


    Fang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of wonder: "is this not the burial place of your holy dragon Dynasty and ancestors of all ages? Why are there any living people here? "


    Ji Qingyue explained with a smile: "the Wanlong mausoleum is indeed an imperial mausoleum, but there are also many talented people among the ancestors of the dynasty. In order to break through the limit of heaven and man, only a few people have been able to enter the mausoleum for thousands of years."


    "So it is. I thought it was the recovery of the spirit of the green dragon. It seems that someone is deliberately playing tricks on them."


    Knowing the truth, Fang Hao put down the big stone instead.


    If the bottom of the lake is really haunted by the spirit of the holy beast Qinglong, it will be twice as difficult for him to take away the ancient bronze chariot. However, if he is only the ancestor of Ji Qingyue, it has no impact on Fang Hao.


    "Young man, your accomplishments are not weak, but the Hualong lake is made of the flesh and blood of the green dragon. I can attack infinitely with the Dragon Spirit formula. I want to see how much sword spirit you still have!"


    just as like as two peas and a month of conversation, the voice of the majesty again rang, and with his voice falling, nine golden dragons suddenly appeared on the Golden Lake, almost killing him at the same time.


    "Is the magic formula of dragon changing great? I''ll let you know today what the real dragon magic is


    Fang Hao, who was killed by Jiulong, stood with his hands in his hands, and his golden eyes were covered with cold light.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of Jiulong is so powerful that it is just like a mole ant.


    However, just before Jiulong touched Fang Hao''s body.


    But one after another into the golden water, quickly into the body of Fang Hao.


    In a flash, Fang Hao exudes a majestic dragon spirit, just like a Dragon God coming to the world.


    Ji Qingyue and Chang Wuhen on one side even have an impulse to worship.


    "No way This is absolutely impossible. You are just a mole ant like Terran, and can swallow dragon yuan. Is it that my dragon magic formula has failed? "


    That originally full of dignified voice in see Fang Hao into the long yuan, suddenly appeared a great panic.


    Fang Hao looked up, his eyes were cold and said, "your dragon magic formula is just a mockery of the East. My dragon changing formula is the real dragon magic power. Now get out of the lake for me!"As soon as the voice dropped, the shadow of the Dragon appeared behind Fang Hao. His palm turned into a dragon claw, and the golden lake was directly divided into two parts by waving his hand.


    Then, the sky covered dragon claws fell down.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, a red coffin rushed out from the bottom of the lake, directly shaking open Fang Hao''s Dragon claws and fled.


    "Wu hen, you''re looking at long Tao here. Qingyue, you''re going with me. I''d like to see who is playing tricks in the coffin!"


    At the moment of the appearance of the scarlet coffin, Fang Hao''s spirit stirred up and he lost his mind for a moment.


    This is the first time that this kind of situation appeared after he fused the swastika Buddhist seal. Fang Hao was also very curious about the man hiding in the coffin.


    Fang Hao, with Ji Qingyue, walked on the ground very fast, closely following the red coffin.


    And that coffin, like a flying magic weapon, has a very strong flying ability. It can actually ignore the forbidden air array of wanlongling in the air.


    However, the good thing is that although the coffin can fly in the air, it can''t leave the territory. Otherwise, even if Fang Hao has a chase, he will not be able to catch it.


    "Haunted, in that case, I will kill you


    The one hidden in the red coffin seems to be able to see the scene around him. At the moment of perceiving Fang Hao''s coming, he directly offers a secret method to urge the red coffin to attack Fang Hao and Ji Qingyue.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the blood light burst out on the red coffin, and under the cover of the blood light, Fang Hao instantly felt the Qi and blood in his body began to move.


    Ji Qingyue behind her is even more directly crimson, sitting on the ground, a stream of Qi and blood surging out, it seems that there is the possibility of explosion later.


    It seems that this vermilion coffin has a powerful ability to devour Qi and blood. What''s more, this ability is not limited by the constitution. Even Fang Hao''s inborn body can still swallow it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3897

    "What''s the taste of this blood devil''s coffin? Don''t you have great powers? Come and kill me if you can


    The mysterious man hiding in the vermilion coffin, seeing that Fang Hao and Ji Qingyue all stopped and tried to resist the erosion of the blood devil''s coffin, he immediately burst into a wild laughter.


    Fang Hao, who stands in place to adjust his breath, doesn''t pay any attention to it at all.


    Although the coffin of the blood demon was powerful, Fang Hao''s congenital body was not decorated. Although it was affected by some factors, this was not the main reason why he stopped.


    He is more concerned about, just when the mysterious man urged the blood devil''s coffin, Fang Hao faintly sensed a terrible breath.


    Although it was a brief flash, for Fang Hao, the smell of terror, like a lighthouse in the dark, was incomparably dazzling.


    "It seems that the conjectures before Qingyue were not all wrong. Maybe the ancient copper car really caused some mysterious changes, but before that, we should solve the problem first."


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Hao, who calmed his mind, directly offered xuandao.


    Boom


    At the moment of xuandao''s starting, a blood light soared to the sky. The blood and blood in his body had been surging, which instantly integrated into the blade.


    "Cut the sky!"


    The xuandao, which integrates Fang Hao''s Qi and blood, is like the breath released by Fang Hao. Fang Hao''s blade directly breaks the cold blood Qi all over the sky.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the scarlet coffin was split in half by a knife, and the mysterious man hiding in the coffin finally showed his true face.


    The fish tail of the human body is red with blood, and on his body, it is full of golden lines.


    "This is Ten thousand years of red dragon! I didn''t expect the legend to be true! "


    After seeing this Mermaid like existence, Ji Qingyue subconsciously exclaimed.


    "What monster is the red dragon? Why have I never heard of it? " Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    "You are a monster. Your whole family is a monster! This deity is a proper congenital God who inherits the dragon spirit of heaven and earth! But the little girl next to you has good eyesight. She knows that this God Zun is a red dragon for thousands of years. It seems that she should be the descendant of the son of Shenglong! "


    The mermaid forced out of the coffin by Fang Hao is full of pride on his seemingly young face.


    The innate gods, strictly speaking, are higher than the number of human race.


    However, who was Fang Hao? He was a terrorist who even the ancient God Emperor candlelong dared to kill, let alone a small Mermaid.


    The one seemed to be aware of the killing intention in Fang Hao''s eyes, and said in a hasty and restrained manner, "I have no resentment with you for a long time, and I have no hatred recently. You not only wake me up, but also destroy my place where I live. I didn''t even settle accounts with you, so you can let me live!"


    Fang Hao heard this, and immediately some Leng Jun couldn''t help laughing: "are you not a congenital God? Why is it so fast? "


    "Fang Hao, this red dragon can only survive in a place with abundant dragon spirit. If I am not wrong, he should be the one that helped my ancestors to establish the holy dragon Dynasty." Ji Qingyue said slowly.


    "That''s right. At that time, your ancestor, Shenglong, was able to establish this holy dragon Dynasty. If it had not been for the arrival of foreign green dragons thousands of years ago and devoured all the Dragon spirits in the heaven and earth, then I would not have been reduced to such a situation!"


    "However, the green dragon is also a kind of evil with evil retribution. After the fall, your ancestors collected his blood and bones and suppressed them here to build the Wanlong mausoleum, and Ben shenzun was able to practice here and wait for his merits and virtues to be fully transformed into a real dragon in the future."


    It seems that this ten thousand year old red dragon has not spoken for a long time. Without waiting for Fang Hao and Ji Qingyue to open their mouth, they all told what they wanted to ask.


    "No wonder you have a real dragon on your body. It turns out that you want to seize the Qi of heaven and become the only true dragon in the realm of Dalao. However, according to your cultivation, there is no hope for thousands of years to come." Fang Hao smiles and shakes his head.


    If you want to be a real dragon, you can''t just practice. You can''t do it without chance and fortune.


    And the most important thing is to have the soul of the real dragon!


    At the beginning, Fang Cuicui was able to embark on the path of evolution of the real dragon, which was also completely benefited from Fang Hao''s spirit of a real dragon.


    It is a pity that although the Dalao realm has been born for nearly ten thousand years, there is no real dragon.


    Although ZuLong is a real dragon, he is not the only real dragon in the real world. After all, when he captured the heaven''s fortune, the Dalao realm and the only true world had not yet completely split up.


    The red dragon looked at Fang Hao, and a trace of surprise appeared in his golden pupils. "You know the true dragon''s divine pattern. Have you ever seen a real dragon?"


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "I have not only seen the real dragon, but also that real dragon was cultivated by me."


    "Boy, you are not afraid of the wind. I think you are no more than 100 years old. If you can cultivate a real dragon, you can also cultivate the emperor of heaven!" Red dragon sneered with disdain.


    Although the cultivation of this 10000 year old red dragon was not high, it was at the beginning of the immortal holy land at most. Any human Saint could crush him, but after all, he lived for thousands of years and had experience that ordinary people could not reach.In his opinion, although the boy in front of him is really powerful, it is nonsense to say that he can cultivate a real dragon!


    "If you don''t believe it, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Tell me the location of the bronze chariot. I''m in a hurry!"


    Fang Hao had no interest in this dragon.


    Not to mention his accomplishments, even his vision and experience were thrown eight Zhang away by XuanHuo tortoise.


    In Fang Hao''s opinion, he is not even as good as Jiuli. At least Jiuli has crushed any demon clan Fang Hao knows in terms of strategy and mind.


    However, this ten thousand year old red dragon''s cultivation is not enough. He is extremely arrogant, and even looks at people''s eyes. Naturally, Fang Hao does not have much interest in entanglement with him.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, red dragon was slightly stunned, and then said in a deep voice: "the thing you said should be swallowed by green dragon!"


    "Master Honglong, don''t you say that Qinglong has fallen? Is it possible that it can cheat a corpse? " Ji Qingyue asked.


    The red dragon pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "although the green dragon has fallen, it is still a holy beast at least, and it is also from a foreign land. Although only its flesh and blood and remains are buried here, it is also like a magic creature and has a strong phagocytic power."


    After that, the red dragon pointed to the blood demon''s coffin which was split into two parts by Fang Hao with a knife and said: "even if I made this coffin with a piece of green dragon''s skeleton, you can see that its power is not weaker than Taoist tools at all!"


    "In that case, you should know the specific location of Qinglong''s skeleton, and I''ll trouble you to lead the way later!" Fang Hao said bluntly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3898

    "What? Let me show you the way? At least I am also an excellent God. If I lead the way for you, is it too cheap! " Red dragon screamed in a strange voice.


    Fang Hao smell speech, eyebrow a frown way: "it seems that just my knife, or chop light, or I give you a knife?"


    "No! Everything is easy to discuss, is not to lead the way? How big a thing, not to the point of doing it! "


    feeling the killing intention released by Fang Hao, he was still proud of the red dragon, and immediately said with flattery.


    Ji Qingyue looks at the red dragon, holding his forehead, and says, "Honglong elder, you are also a natural God who has lived for thousands of years. Can you have some backbone?"


    Red Dragon said with a bitter smile: "you think I don''t want to be tough! In the war between Qinglong and me, it absorbed all my dragon Qi with the help of three other partners. Although I am still inborn, I am no longer a God, but an ordinary creature! "


    "No wonder your accomplishments are so poor. It''s because of this that I never want to owe others anything. As long as you can help me find the bronze chariot, I can help you find a way to restore your accomplishments." Fang Hao said in a loud voice.


    On hearing this, Red Dragon said with an excited face: "are you really saying that? Do you really have a way to help me recover my accomplishments? "


    "Although it''s hard to make you become a real dragon, it should not be a big problem to help you rebuild your divinity. As long as you are a dragon, it''s not difficult for me!" Fang Hao said with confidence.


    If he wants to help mortals to shape their gods, Fang Hao is not sure to boast about this Haikou.


    however, it is not too difficult for him to be a dragon like red dragon.


    After all, ZuLong is now in the pure land of Brahma. It is just a matter of a hand to forgive and seal the dragon family as his dragon ancestor.


    However, it still needs a lot of energy to condense the spirit of the emperor. Fortunately, the flesh and blood of the green dragon is buried in the Wanlong mausoleum, which saves Fang Hao a lot of trouble.


    Red dragon was silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "good! As long as you can help me recover my accomplishments, even if I can''t remodel my divinity, I will help you find the thing you want. "


    After the red dragon finished, he fell directly from the air and became a red haired man with golden eyes.


    Although he is no longer a God, it is not difficult for him to perform the skill of transforming the form.


    "Come with me. The green dragon bones are buried under the dragon blood lake. After I felt your existence, I refined some of the Dragon bodies to form the dragon blood Lake in order to prevent exposure."


    While walking, the red dragon explained the origin of the golden lake to Fang Hao and Ji Qingyue.


    At the beginning, after Fang Hao and others entered the Wanlong mausoleum, in order to prevent them from disturbing their practice, he refined some of the flesh and blood of Qinglong in the place where Qinglong buried his bones, forming the dragon blood lake.


    I thought that with my own cultivation and the coffin of the blood devil, I could deal with this group of uninvited visitors.


    But he didn''t want to fight. He would meet Fang Hao, a freak. If he didn''t have the magic weapon he had worked hard to make, he could hardly save his life.


    "Fang Hao, you finally come back, long Tao, he Something''s wrong


    Red dragon with Fang Hao and others just returned to Longxue lake, Chang wuheng ran to Fang Hao and said a word.


    Fang Hao said coldly in his eyes: "I didn''t let you take good care of him? What''s the matter? "


    Chang Wuhen said with a helpless face: "before, I had planned to get him out of the lake, but he said that he was in the promotion and asked me not to disturb him. I didn''t think much about it. But when I just went to call him again, there was no one at the bottom of the lake."


    "No! It seems that your friend should be controlled by the magic in the green dragon wreckage. If he is allowed to merge with the green dragon wreckage, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Hearing the news that long Tao had suddenly disappeared, the red dragon suddenly changed his way.


    Fang Hao immediately responded that the green dragon remains were not as simple as he thought, and it was very likely that the remains of the green dragon were hidden.


    "Wait here, red dragon. You go down with me. I''ll see if the green dragon is really pretending to be a corpse."


    Without waiting for Ji Qingyue''s voice to stop him, Fang Hao jumped directly into the dragon blood lake. Although Honglong hesitated, he immediately jumped into the dragon blood lake at the thought of Fang Hao''s promise to help him recover his cultivation.


    "Qingyue, where did this red haired guy come from? And what''s going on in the dragon blood lake? "


    Witnessing all this, Chang wuheng suddenly lost his head.


    Ji Qingyue patiently explained: "he is the mysterious man who just hid in the coffin. Under the dragon blood lake is the place where the sacred beast Qinglong is buried. It is likely that because of the ancient bronze chariot, there may be any changes caused."


    "Don''t worry, Fang Hao has gone down anyway. Even if the green dragon is a real corpse fraud, I''m afraid that Fang Hao can''t be helped. Don''t forget, there are few things in the world that can defeat Fang Hao." Chang Wuhen said with a smile.


    Ji Qingyue, however, showed her eyebrows and frowned: "I always feel that this time is not so simple. I hope Fang Hao can really bring good fortune to the people and heaven. Otherwise, once the foreign army invades, Da Luo will be really finished!"¡­¡­


    Fang Hao, who dived into the bottom of the lake, stood up like a rock, and stood up like a rock. The innate Qi in his body poured into the dark sword like a sea roar, and then he split it towards the bottom of the lake!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge bang like a avalanche sounded in the bottom of the lake. A large area of dark red fog gushed out of the cracks, like a silk thread, wrapped on Fang Hao''s body.


    At this time, it was only a crack in the ground, suddenly there was no sign of collapse.


    Like a huge mouth in the abyss, Fang Hao is devoured.


    "Bad, something''s going on!"


    Following Fang Hao behind the red dragon saw this scene, immediately can not think about, reaching out to pull Fang Hao out of the abyss.


    But when he touched Fang Hao''s arm, in the huge mouth of the abyss, hundreds of red fog suddenly burst out, and in a moment, he was wrapped into zongzi.


    Next moment, red dragon and Fang Hao were directly dragged into the huge mouth of the abyss.


    With the body sinking, Fang Hao''s chest is getting hotter.


    Finally, the blue light burst out, and the red fog which was wrapped on him was melted directly.


    When Fang Hao reacted, his chest of emperor seal poured out a strong force, and rushed into the bottom of the abyss.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, the square Hao who landed suddenly hit into the endless darkness.


    A dull sound came, through the emperor''s seal scattered light green awn, Fang Hao suddenly saw a half high square copper box, across his body.


    Originally Fang Hao thought that under this abyss, it was supposed to be the bones of Qinglong buried, but he didn''t expect that what he saw at first sight was such a strange copper box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3899

    Under the abyss at the bottom of the dragon blood lake, Fang Hao looked at the copper box lying in front of him. Subconsciously, I want to use divine consciousness to explore the mystery.


    "I suggest you don''t have to touch this thing. I have a hunch that it is absolutely inextricably related to the change of Qinglong skeleton!"


    However, when Fang Hao was ready to start, the red dragon, which was originally tied into zongzi, restored the form of Mermaid and stopped Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "isn''t this nonsense? I also know that the copper box must be related to the variation of Qinglong skeleton. You have been living at the bottom of the lake. Do you know when the copper box appeared


    Since Longxue lake is made by red dragon, the bottom of the lake is naturally the ground, and under the abyss where it is, it is the bottom of Wanlong mausoleum.


    Red dragon has lived in wanlongling for thousands of years. He should be able to know the origin of the copper box.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, he directly shook his head and sighed, "if I knew, do you think I would let this thing go here?"


    "In fact, I''m just like you." don''t be afraid, boy. I''ll help you out! "


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to make a move, the red dragon behind him gave a sharp drink, and then a golden divine awn, with the power of destroying heaven and earth, bombarded the source of the red fog.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, in Fang Hao''s shocked eyes, those red atomization for countless tiny ants like creatures, suddenly shrouded the red dragon.


    "This is The blood GOD Devil ant and the green dragon belong to a foreign land. Is there a channel to connect the copper box to the foreign land


    All of a sudden, the red dragon, who was still smiling, changed his face when he saw the swarms of bloody ants.


    At this time, he did not care to save Fang Hao, and he went straight to the bank.


    Although Honglong''s cultivation is not strong, his escape speed is absolutely not slow. Fang Hao, who did not open the divine level martial arts heaven eye, could not catch the red dragon''s escape track.


    "Hum..."


    It seemed that the group of blood demon ants could not leave the copper box too far. After a while, they flew back again, turned into red fog and wrapped around Fang Hao, and slowly dragged him into the copper box.


    Strange to say, the originally airtight copper box opened slowly under the impact of the blood GOD Devil leech. Then Fang Hao was sucked into the copper box by a strong pulling force.


    "Boom


    At the moment Fang Hao was inhaled into the copper box, the copper box, which was half a man high, shrank rapidly, turned into dust and melted into the deep ground, and disappeared into invisibility.


    "Hula..."


    The red dragon, who escaped from the abyss, finally came back from the lower reaches of the abyss. At the moment when he burst out of the water, he even had the joy of surviving.


    Although the blood god ant is very small, it has a super blood sucking ability. It is one of the most terrifying creatures in the foreign land.


    And they usually appear in groups. Fortunately, red dragon''s luck seems to be good. It seems that this group of blood GOD Devil ants can''t leave the copper box too far. Otherwise, no matter how fast he is, he can''t come back intact.


    "Master Honglong, you look so flustered. Is there really something amazing at the bottom of the lake?"


    Seeing the red dragon rushing back to the shore, Ji Qingyue asked nervously.


    Red dragon coughed and said, "little girl, I think you are dazzled. What is the status of this God Zun? How can you be flustered?"


    "What about Fang Hao? Didn''t he go down with you


    Chang Wuhen glanced at the red dragon and asked in a cold voice.


    Red Dragon said with some guilty heart: "the Terran boy accidentally touched the mechanism at the bottom of the lake and was entangled by exotic creatures. I came up to help him carry the soldiers!"


    "You son of a bitch! Since you can all come up safely, you can''t escape from Fang Hao''s cultivation. It''s not that you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and you left him alone and ran away? " Often do not hate the eye to show a trace of Mori cold kill idea way.


    The red dragon, who was said to be in the middle of his mind, shook his head and explained: "I can''t be blamed. It''s he who wants to touch the strange copper box himself. The blood GOD Devil ant is also aiming at him. If I didn''t run fast, I would have died!"


    "Copper box? Is it the bronze chariot? You should take us down to have a look. I think Fang Hao may have deliberately let them take away. " Chang Wuhen calmly analyzed.


    Ji Qingyue nodded his head and said, "it''s very possible. Otherwise, with Fang Hao''s shrewdness, it''s impossible not to notice the difference. Let''s go down and have a look first."


    Without waiting for the red dragon to stop him, Chang Wuhen and Ji Qingyue jump into the dragon blood lake. After some entanglement, the red dragon also jumps into the lake again.


    However, when the three of them came to the bottom of the abyss, what they saw was the darkness of nothingness.


    Let alone the shadow of the copper box, even a trace of abnormal breath can not be felt.


    "How could that be possible? The copper box was supposed to be in this position just now. What changes have taken place after it devoured the Terran generation? " One dragon said in shock."The top priority now is to rescue Fang Hao. The invasion of foreign armies is imminent. If even he is missing, we will not be defeated without fighting. Let''s leave here and consult our father and Emperor for countermeasures."


    Ji Qingyue forced herself to calm down, and then said to the Red Dragon: "master, you are here to guard. Once you find Fang Hao''s trace or anything abnormal, you can find a way to inform us."


    After telling the red dragon, Ji Qingyue and Chang Wuhen leave the abyss and return to the holy dragon palace.


    Only a sad red dragon, looking at this dark world nervously, constantly shaking his head and sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3900

    "What? You mean you met the red dragon in wanlongling for ten thousand years! And Fang Hao, a boy, was swallowed by a strange copper box, which is ridiculous! "


    On the hall of the holy Dragon Temple, the Dragon Emperor is angry at the beautiful blue moon coming out of the ten thousand dragon mausoleums and often without hatred!


    Originally, his other side rushed into the wanlongling extremely upset, now Ji Qing month so said, he felt his original obstruction is right.


    Ji Qing month frowned: "father, daughter said the sentence is true, if there is half a false, I would be killed by the heaven!"


    The emperor recovered his anger and said calmly: "it is not a question I believe or not, but whether the various visions in this place will have any influence on wanlongling. If he disturbed the spirit of his ancestors, he would be the biggest sinner of our holy dragon dynasty!"


    "The most important thing now is not to worry about this, but to find a way to rescue Fanghao as soon as possible. The invasion of foreign troops is imminent, and I am afraid that without Fang Hao, I am afraid..."


    "What?" said the emperor of the dragon, who did not think so much? You really think without Fang Hao, we can''t resist the foreign army? Now we are all together in seven dynasties. Even without Fang Hao, it is not so easy for foreign armies to take the big Luo! "


    "The master of this teaching thought that it would take only a few months without Fang Hao''s foreign army to take the great Luo!"


    Just when the emperor of the Dragon scolded him, he suddenly came into the hall of the holy Dragon Temple with a little banter.


    "Who? Dare to despise the emperor so much, it is difficult to find death


    The emperor looked up at the empty hall, and the cold light was shining in his eyes.


    Next moment, a thin body shadow, directly from the void slowly out, and behind him is a swaying black woman.


    "Who am I, originally the Lord of the Song Dynasty, who did your nine days of divinity and our holy dragon Dynasty not violate the river water? What are you doing this time to break into the palace?"


    Looking at the pale white man in front of him, the killing intention in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor gradually disappeared, but his face was not allowed to show a touch of dignified weight.


    "Our Godmaster came here to take away the ancient copper car! We have sent people to speed up the development of the ancient road of XingKong in the ninth day of the cult and the Yin Si. It will be completed in three days. This ancient copper car is also the time to return to the world! "


    Standing behind Qu Xiaoyao, the black woman said with a proud look.


    Qu Xiaoyao, with a slight wrinkle of sword eyebrows, said in a cold voice: "Phoenix, who makes you talk more! After all, the emperor is the elder. How can he be so big and small! "


    Feng Ming hears the words, and immediately the heart and soul command: "the Godmaster forgives, is reckless! But I guess the Elder Dragon Emperor probably doesn''t know about it yet! "


    "Be wild!"


    The emperor drank cold, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. Then the golden awn was again emitted from the nine dragon pillars, and then the Dragon forbidden array was triggered again.


    Feng Ming president even struggled without the opportunity, he was directly imprisoned in cultivation.


    However, before the emperor began to be proud, the song, which was covered by the divine array, was at ease, and suddenly stepped out slowly.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, the Dragon forbidden the shenanian array, suddenly there was no sign of the collapse.


    "Poop!"


    The sound of broken array, originally standing in high standing, suddenly pale, a breath of blood was spewed out.


    The forbidden God array in Kowloon is controlled by his spirits. The array is broken and the emperor of dragon is naturally affected.


    "Qu Xiaoyao, you must not deceive people too much, do you really think that our holy dragon Dynasty has no one?"


    Seeing the emperor injured, Ji Qing moon a flash, directly blocked in front of the emperor, the face cold as ice, the eyes awe-inspiring looking at the way to music.


    Qu Xiaoyao raised his head and said slowly, "Princess Qingyue, you are a little bit safe and not impatient. I came here to save my younger martial brother, not to be provocative, just that was just an accident."


    "Cough, what an accident. Qu Xiaoyao seems that your current cultivation is already on the top of your master Youming half immortal. There are not many people in this world who can compare with you!"


    Emperor long cough a while, looking at Qu Xiaoyao eyes full of fear.


    Even when facing Fang Hao, he was just shocked, but when he was at ease, he felt a little weak in his heart.


    Between the bullets and fingers, the forbidden God array of Kowloon was broken. Such cultivation is not to mention itself, even the domain Lord Meng Tian can not match it.


    "My Shifu, who claimed to be half immortal, is not a master. In contrast, I feel that Fang Hao, my younger brother, has more potential than me!"


    Qu Xiaoyao said a quiet voice, then turned to look at Chang wuheng: "you just said Fang Hao was taken away by a copper box, do you know what this copper box looks like?"


    "I have not seen it with my own eyes," he said. "But according to the description of red dragon, this copper box should be square shape, and it is empty. Fang Hao is not taken away by this copper box, but is dragged into it by the blood demon ants in the copper box.""Blood GOD Devil ant, isn''t that an exotic creature? It seems that this matter is not as simple as I thought Qu Xiaoyao frowned slightly and looked at the Dragon Emperor. "You buried the bronze chariot by yourself. How much should you know about the origin of this copper box?"


    The Dragon Emperor snorted coldly: "the bronze chariot is buried by my own hand, but there is no copper box in the parts of this copper cart!"


    "And even if the copper box is really related to the bronze chariot, it was buried after the wanlongling mausoleum. I and you do not know about it!"


    Qu Xiaoyao nodded his head and said, "I have long guessed that you can''t find any clues here. It seems that only I can go in and have a look at it myself."


    "Where do you think wanlongling is? You can get in if you want to


    The Dragon Emperor, who had some restraint, could no longer bear the moment of Qu Xiaoyao''s voice falling, and directly yelled at him.


    Qu Xiaoyao just glanced at the Dragon Emperor, and then said haughtily, "there is really no place in the Dalao realm that our sect leader can''t go to!"


    "During my absence from Fengming, you and Qiu Hongyi are responsible for all the major and minor affairs of the school. As for the affairs of XingKong ancient road, I will leave it to Cui Fu Jun. if I can''t come back on time, you can ask Cui Jue to bring people here!"


    Qu Xiaoyao arranged in an orderly way, and then in the eyes of all the people, he took a step directly.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the dragon pillars above the main hall burst out bright god awn, the void passage reappeared, Qu Xiaoyao flashed into the channel directly.


    The Wanlong mausoleum, which was regarded as the forbidden area of the dynasty by the Dragon Emperor, has no cover up in front of Qu Xiaoyao!


    When Luo didn''t realize that this was not the place for him to boast.


    "I knew it would be like this. At the beginning, the emperor said that he would not suppress the bronze chariot in wanlongling. Now it is a great disaster!" The Dragon Emperor was deeply remorseful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3901

    "Bang!"


    Just as Qu Xiaoyao enters the Wanlong mausoleum, Fang Hao is also taken to the inside of the mysterious copper box by the group of blood gods and Demons ants.


    As Fang Hao and Honglong conjectured, there is indeed a universe in the copper box.


    What surprised Fang Hao was that he saw a very familiar space crack at the end of the small world in the copper box!


    "Is it really said by the red dragon that the copper box can lead to foreign lands?"


    Looking at some familiar space cracks, Fang Hao can''t help but think of the scene when he sent them to Daluo.


    However, Fang Hao did not choose to step into this space crack.


    Even with his current cultivation, no matter where he goes, he can take charge of his own affairs. However, if this space crack really leads to foreign lands, Fang Hao doesn''t need to be brave at this time.


    Not to mention the suppression of foreign laws, even if Fang Hao can safely pass through the cracks, and his cultivation is not enough to travel through the sky at will, it is very likely that he will not be able to return after entering.


    However, this discovery is not useless. At least after Fang Hao is strong enough, he can try to go to foreign countries and kill the strong ones in foreign countries.


    "You are smart, you are not in the crack, or even if you are close to the immortal''s cultivation, you will never come back!"


    Just as Fang Hao was about to leave, a cold voice suddenly came out from behind him.


    Fang Hao turned around and looked at the familiar figure behind him. He said in a cold voice, "it seems that you are playing tricks in the dark. If you are wise, you should roll out of long Tao''s body. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    At this time, the man standing behind Fang Hao is the long Tao who disappeared before.


    However, at the moment, long Tao, no matter in his breath or in his eyes, is totally different from that before!


    Fang Hao can almost conclude that long Tao has been controlled by the man behind the scenes hidden in the copper box.


    "Long Tao" looked at Fang Hao with a trace of disdain in his eyes and said, "if his memory is not wrong, you should be called Fang Hao. The human body is really poor, but your body seems to have a few rhymes, which is very suitable for sitting in the body of my ancestor!"


    As soon as the mysterious man who claimed to be his ancestor fell, he flew out of the body of long Tao.


    "Hum..."


    The next moment, Fang Hao saw tens of thousands of blood GOD Devil ants condensed into a blood mist, enveloping himself.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Fang Hao waves his hand to urge the magic power of heaven and earth, and directly drags the fallen and unconscious dragon Tao over. Then, with his right hand pointing like a sword, he directly swings out in the air.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the fierce sword light of breaking the chaos directly rushed into the evil ant colony and hanged the group of devil ants!


    However, before Fang Hao could breathe a sigh of relief, the remaining ants began to split up instantly.


    After a few breaths, the number of evil ants increased to a terrible level. Fang Hao''s naked eye saw that the whole void was full of devil ants.


    Even Fang Hao, who had always been calm, had a trace of depression in his mind.


    "Is it an ant or an earthworm? It has the ability to split itself. What''s more, what''s more, it''s disgusting."


    In the face of this dark ant colony, Fang Hao didn''t even show any interest in research.


    Holding long Tao in one hand and xuandao in the other hand, the Taigu divine pattern, which has been silent for a long time, is directly excited by Fang Hao at this moment.


    In an instant, numerous golden lines like fire covered Fang Hao''s body, setting him off like a king of fire. The Xuan knife in his hand also burst out blood light.


    The golden flame and the bloody black knife burst out the extremely bright light.


    Boom


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s sword, the golden flame and the blade awn blend into one, and with the smell of terror enough to collapse the sky, it directly cleaves to the evil ant colony that blocks out the sky.


    At the next moment, the sky, which had been dyed with blood, suddenly seemed to be burning. Wherever the golden flame and knife awn went, groups of bloody devil ants turned into fly ash.


    Just a moment later, the void is completely new. After thoroughly stimulating the Archean divine pattern, not only Fang Hao''s combat power has been greatly improved, but also the power of xuandao has been greatly increased.


    "Boy, you''re in a trap!"


    Just as Fang Hao put away his xuandao and was ready to take long Tao to look for the exit, suddenly, long Tao, who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes and slapped Fang Hao''s chest.


    "Boom


    The next moment, long Tao hit Fang Hao with a firm hand, but before he could be proud, Fang Hao''s chest lit up a light green light.


    Although the green awn looks soft, long Tao''s face shows a look of extreme panic. Before he even starts to do it, the green awn is shrouded in his body.


    "Bang!"At the next moment, a ray of dark red blood light came out of long Tao''s consciousness sea.


    "I thought it was some great person. After a long time of fighting, it turned out to be you, a little ant, but you also hid it deep enough. If I hadn''t taken precautions in advance, I would have hit your way!"


    Fang Hao raised his head and looked at a golden winged devil ant with its original shape under the power of emperor Tiandi''s seal, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Little ant! I''m the blood demon ancestor from the nine heaven God region. If you are sensible, you should let me go. Otherwise, when you break the space barrier, you will be driven into the endless abyss and suffer from the eternal samsara! "


    The golden winged ant, who claims to be the ancestor of the blood demon, keeps flapping its wings to get rid of the bondage of green Mans, but it is only in vain.


    Hearing these four words, Fang Hao''s brain flashed with a flash of light: "should Jiutian Shenyu be the general name of this foreign land? Can you call yourself the divine realm? I think the monks'' accomplishments in this foreign land should not be weak."


    "Ancestor of blood demon, it''s not impossible for you to let me go, but you have to tell me everything you know about the nine heaven God realm, and the identity of the king you just mentioned!" Fang Hao cheered coldly.


    "Humble alien people, you don''t want to know anything about the nine heaven God realm from my ancestors. As for the identity of the king, it''s OK to tell you!"


    The old ancestor of the blood demon cleared his throat and said, "the Lord is my master. He is the king of nine robbers in the nine heaven God region. He is also the founder of the so-called bronze chariot in your mouth! In addition, I can also tell you that the space you are in is the void sky realm, and this is the real core of the nine robbers xuanbing! "


    "Isn''t this a bronze chariot? What''s the matter with the nine robberies Fang Hao frowned.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon said triumphantly, "the real name of this sacred object is the nine robbers xuanbing. It has nine different forms, such as wading into a box, swallowing a sword, flying a star and turning a car The bronze chariot you mentioned is only one of the nine forms


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3902

    "Nine forms of magic soldiers? This is the first time I have heard of it. It seems that the civilization level of the nine heavenly gods should not be much lower than that of daruo! " Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a little surprised way.


    He always thought that the bronze chariot was just a treasure to shuttle through space. But now it''s not that simple.


    In the realm of Dara, even the immortal soldiers such as the immortal killing sword can not have such changeable abilities, which is enough to show that the nine heaven divine realm is unusual.


    "That''s nature! Although the nine heaven God realm is not like Dara, it is separated from the only real world, but whether it is the body or cultivation of living beings, it must crush the Dara realm! " The old ancestor of the blood demon said triumphantly.


    Fang Hao said quietly, "even if what you said is true, it''s useless! Now your life and death are in my hands


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao directly urged the power of Tiandi seal.


    "Ka la la la..."


    At the next moment, the sound of bone breaking constantly sounded in the body of the blood demon ancestor, and the whole person seemed to be crushed by the power of the mark.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me. If you want to know anything, just ask me. I will tell you the truth


    At the moment of death, the blood demon ancestor, who was still very tough, could no longer support Chao Fanghao''s begging for mercy.


    Fang Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "you just are still very tough? Why did you change your mind so soon? "


    "Everyone is afraid of death, and I am no exception. After all, this is not the nine heaven God domain. After I die, I have no chance to revive again!" Said the ancestor of the blood demon.


    Fang Hao temporarily took back part of the power of imprinting, and then asked, "I want to know about the information about the nine heaven God domain. The more detailed, the better."


    "In fact, there is no big difference between the nine heaven God realm and the Dalao realm. However, compared with your Dalao realm, the system of the nine heaven God realm is more strict! It''s even more cruel to fight among creatures in the world of nine The blood demon ancestor said slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Through a detailed introduction of the blood demon ancestor, Fang Hao also basically knew the situation of the nine heaven God regions.


    Different from the daruo Kingdom, the land is divided into four regions.


    The universe is divided according to the race of the living creatures. The living creatures must obey all the orders of the living creatures.


    And the only way to relieve slavery is to practice hard and then break through.


    It can be said that the living creatures in the nine heaven God realm are almost in practice every moment.


    The nine systems of war can completely crush the whole world.


    Moreover, due to the fierce competition for ascension, there were only three kinds of creatures in the nine heaven God realm before the blood demon ancestor left.


    "If you say that the nine heaven God kingdom will invade soon, then basically all the creatures who can take part in the war should be the creatures from the last three days. Among them, the weakest one is the existence of man King level. The Dara kingdom is doomed this time!"


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "if I got to the nine heaven God domain, what level would it be


    The blood demon ancestor looked at Fang Hao and said, "although the nine heaven God regions belong to the jurisdiction of the fairyland, they respect the divine family and divide the realm of living beings into five realms: Xuan, Ling, Zhen, Tian and Sheng. Your words are the cultivation of the heaven and God realm at most!"


    "Well? The division of the nine heaven God regions seems to be the same as that of the ancient times. Maybe they are the descendants of the living beings in the ancient times There was a flash of light in Fang Hao''s brain.


    Although the heaven and the world have been divided since ancient times, not every world is bound to be born with a spirit of birth.


    What''s more, according to Fang Hao''s previous contact with the people in the nine heaven God realm, their appearance does not seem to be much different from that of the Dalao realm.


    This is enough to show that the nine heaven God realm is likely to be developed by the ancient creatures.


    After all, the positions of the Dalao realm and the nine heaven God realm are too close. Fang Hao''s guess is not just a guess.


    "What is the cultivation you are talking about?" Fang Hao came back and asked.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon said: "the five realms of the nine heaven God regions have corresponding titles, namely Hou, Wang, Zu, Zun and Jun. on this day, the king is the peak of the heaven God realm. The cultivation is only one step away from the emperor to be. Although it is not invincible, it is enough to kill you!"


    "It''s a pity that the body of the king was surrounded and killed by the four monsters created by the king. Otherwise, how could I be reduced to the point of self sealing?"


    "Ancestor of the blood demon, you said that the four monsters and beasts were separated, which should be the four sacred beasts?" Fang Hao said thoughtfully.


    He remembered that XuanHuo tortoise once mentioned that the four sacred beasts were killing the foreign strongmen. Now it seems that it should be the Jiujie emperor.


    After all, the ancestor of the blood demon himself admitted that the ancient bronze chariot was made by Jiujie Tianjun.


    "At the beginning, the emperor came to Daluo with the help of the nine plundered xuanbing forces. In order not to attract the world to bite back, he spent 70% of his strength to create these four sacred beasts. Unfortunately, he also fell down because of this!"It is enough time for Zeng Junshan to leave the heaven God for thousands of years! When he invades the sun god realm, the king will surely come to Daluo again and kill the blood descendants of these four animals Said the blood demon ancestor.


    "It seems that you have already guessed about the foreign invasion. Well, now that everything is clear, it''s time for you to go on your way."


    After knowing the story, Fang Hao doesn''t need to leave the blood demon ancestor!


    "If you really want to ruin the life of the Dalao Kingdom, just kill me! Anyway, with so many creatures buried for me, I''m not at a loss! "


    Just as Fang Hao was ready to start, the blood demon ancestor said slowly.


    Fang Hao stopped subconsciously and asked, "what do you mean, ancestor of blood demon? Do you have a way to avoid a big war? "


    "The invasion of the divine realm is a foregone conclusion. Even if the emperor is here, there is no way to avoid it. But I have a way to let you minimize the casualties of the creatures in the Dalao realm." Said the old blood demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3903

    "Tell me, what''s your solution? If it really works, then I can swear to heaven and earth immediately and promise not to kill you


    After hearing the words of the blood demon ancestor, Fang Hao''s face suddenly showed a serious look.


    After a brief introduction of the blood demon ancestor, Fang Hao was very clear that the fighting power of the creatures in the nine heaven God domain could crush daruo.


    Without preparation, if the two sides fight, it will undoubtedly be a great samsara tragedy again.


    This is not what Fang Hao wants to see, although he does not have any good feelings for the Dalai Kingdom, and strictly speaking, he is also an alien creature like the blood demon ancestor.


    However, after all, there are many close friends of Fang Hao in the realm of Da Luo. No matter those people in the pure land of Brahma, or friends like Jian Lingyun, who have shared weal and woe, it is impossible for Fang Hao to die because they are people of the Dalai realm.


    "It''s not the first time that jiutianshenyu and Daluo have been fighting each other. However, because the big people in the fairyland deliberately suppress it, the general Tianjun and the experts above Tianjun will not fight easily. So the main force of this invasion is barbarians and US Zerg. "


    "The barbarians in the nine heaven God region are similar to the monsters of Daluo. Although they have strong physique, they are mentally retarded and have strong destructive power. However, as long as the monks with a little advanced cultivation can easily be killed. But we Zerg are different! "


    Fang Hao, subconsciously nodded his head and said, "although it was just a short fight just now, I can see that your Zerg''s vitality is extremely strong, and you also have the power of self division and reproduction, and the key is to have the power to take over."


    "Our blood god demon ant tribe is the king of Zerg. Although other Zerg have the ability of splitting and breeding and almost immortality, they will not take it away. You don''t have to worry about that." The blood demon ancestor said with a smile.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "what are the ways you can reduce casualties?"


    "If you don''t think the main battle of Zerg can reduce the casualties of Zerg


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and said slowly: "if you say so, you can at least reduce more than 60% of the casualties. After all, if the emperor level people take action, then there is no one can stop it in the Da Luo realm."


    Every world has different laws of heaven, and the suppression of laws has become one of the reasons why many strong men dare not invade foreign lands easily.


    Even if the strong in the nine heaven God domain can resist the law''s reversion, the same strong person in the Dalao realm will also gain the increase of heaven and earth''s Qi.


    In fact, the difference between the high-level forces of the two sides is not great.


    On the contrary, it is the battle of the lower creatures that determines the outcome of the war.


    One of the most important reasons why the great samsara is so tragic is that the only true world is not governed by the fairyland.


    However, the nine heaven God realm and the Dalao realm are all under the jurisdiction of the fairyland. Therefore, even if the high-level of the nine heaven God domain wants to completely kill the creatures in the Dara realm, the fairyland will never allow it.


    They will care about the life and death of the top strong, but even if the ordinary creatures are dead, those immortal adults will never take this too seriously!


    In their opinion, ordinary people are just ants, and their life and death are of no importance at all.


    "But don''t you say that you can''t go back to the nine heavens now? How can it be done? "


    After the excitement, Fang Hao soon calmed down.


    Of course, what the blood demon ancestor said was that Fang Hao was deeply moved, but he also knew that it was not an easy thing to do.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that he can''t put the blood demon ancestor back to the nine heaven God region.


    Neither his identity nor the existence of Tiandi seal can be exposed. Otherwise, once the attention of the high-level in the divine realm is aroused, Fang Hao will be pursued endlessly.


    Although the nine heavenly gods are governed by the fairyland, they respect the gods. There must be many descendants of gods in ancient times. Fang Hao must not take this risk!


    It is true that he wanted to save the people of Dalao, but he was not noble enough to be selfless.


    The blood demon ancestor seemed to see Fang Hao''s concerns, and then said, "don''t worry about my plan. I don''t need me to leave here. But if you want to complete it, you must sacrifice some of your spirits."


    "If it doesn''t hurt the root cause, I''d like to try it!" Fang Hao nodded.


    After all, the only time that he was willing to restore the spirit of the Buddha was to try to recover the spirit of the Buddha.


    Therefore, even if it is to lose part of the spirit, it is not difficult for him to accept.


    "Although we can''t go through this space crack, I can use our Zerg''s supreme magic power, Wanjie samsara formula, to bring your spirit into it."


    "I believe that your cultivation should be enough to do a lot of things before the spirit is exhausted. The more Zerg you kill in the nine heaven God domain, the less casualties you will have in invading the Dalai kingdom in wartime." The ancestor of the blood demon said in a deep voice.Fang Hao smell speech, a trace of doubt on his face said: "you will be so kind, help me deal with your compatriots?"


    "In order to survive, not to mention being a member of the same clan, even if you betray your parents, and the more Zerg you kill, my status in the Zerg will naturally increase after I return to the nine heaven God region!"


    What''s more, if you don''t tell me the secret in advance, how can you kill all the people in advance? Do you dare to do this business? "


    At this time, it was Fang Hao''s turn to hesitate.


    Use secret method to send the spirit into the nine heaven God realm, and constantly kill the Zerg to ensure the safety of the Dalao.


    At first glance, there is no problem, but Fang Hao also knows that this is playing with fire. As long as a deity or an emissary of the fairyland finds out that it is a disaster for Fang Hao!


    "I know what you are worried about. What I can assure you is that even the protoss will not be able to see through your real body after I display the universal samsara formula, and in the eyes of outsiders, you are the appearance of Zerg!"


    "What''s more, you just need to kill the insect king, and the remaining group of Zerg will continue to harm each other without a leader. You don''t need to do it yourself!"


    The blood demon ancestor saw Fang Hao''s hesitation and said directly.


    "If you want to be rich and noble, I have agreed to this deal. But if you let me know that you are playing tricks in secret, no matter what the price, I will kill you such an old bug first!" Fang Hao gritted his teeth and agreed.


    As an exotic visitor from Kyushu, Fang Hao can naturally refuse. But when he thinks that the great samsara tragedy will be staged on Ye Fuyao and others, Fang Hao can''t stay out of it anyway!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3904

    At the bottom of the lake, under the abyss of the lake, the nine robbers were transformed into a copper box.


    Fang Hao sat cross legged with his eyes closed.


    The xuanmo ancestor, who was originally imprisoned by the emperor of heaven, fell on Fang Hao''s hair. With the swing of his wings, wisps of blood mist came out and wound on Fang Hao''s body.


    After a few breaths, Fang Hao was directly covered by the blood mist, and a huge blood cocoon formed around his body.


    "Heaven and earth, heaven and earth, the reincarnation of the world, soul into the heavens, unrestrained!"


    With the blood demon ancestor''s recitation in a low voice, the blood cocoons around Fang Hao were quickly closed and wrapped in Fang Hao directly. At the moment when Fang Hao and the blood cocoon were integrated, a bright red blood shadow flew out of the cocoon, melted into the space cracks in the distance, and disappeared.


    Fang Hao and the blood demon ancestor did not leave the copper box, but at the same time entered a mysterious state.


    Numerous scenes passed by Fang Hao''s eyes. His consciousness clearly did not leave the body, but under the influence of the blood demon ancestor''s Wanjie samsara formula, he seemed to follow the spirit into the space crack.


    "The formula of reincarnation is a journey of reincarnation with the spirit as the carrier. In this so-called reincarnation, everything is true, only our consciousness is false. Even if the spirit is killed or captured, it will turn into nothingness when the reincarnation is over."


    The voice of the blood demon ancestor rings in Fang Hao''s ear. As the leader of this great reincarnation, he must also divide some spirits to control everything.


    "Boom


    However, before Fang Hao had time to open his mouth, the scenery around him changed in an instant, and his spirit turned into an entity and fell into a piece of wasteland.


    "Neither my noumenon nor the yuan God has left the realm of Dara. It is just that under the influence of Wanjie samsara formula, the spirit has crossed into the nine heaven God realm. In this way, it is a bit like a computer game of scientific and technological civilization, but different from the game, those virtual characters are real creatures!"


    After such an explanation, Fang Hao also roughly understood the magical effect of Wanjie reincarnation formula.


    In short, he was able to kill the living beings in the nine heaven God realm, but the creatures in the nine heaven God domain could only destroy his spirit at most, and could not endanger his noumenon and yuan God.


    "If I didn''t have a complete assurance, how could I have done this deal with you? However, all the next things have to depend on you. I''ll disconnect you first and maintain the great samsara. The consumption of gods and spirits is extremely huge. In the critical moment, I will appear again naturally!"


    In order to maintain the great samsara, it is necessary to consume a lot of the power of gods and spirits. Even the blood demon ancestor and other 10000 year old monsters can not be distracted.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao is not the first time to cross the foreign land, in the first time to arrive in the barren land, he first found out his current state.


    Although the Xianyuan in the body has been reduced a lot, it still exists. However, any magic weapon, including Tiandi seal and xuandao, no longer exists.


    After all, this is the body of the spirit, which is equivalent to the existence of the incarnation. Naturally, it cannot be the same as the noumenon.


    "Now, my accomplishments are almost as good as the king''s state. If I fight with the experts in the nine heaven God domain, it''s really tough, but it''s more than enough to kill the Zerg!"


    Fang Hao didn''t go far. He knew that the main purpose of his visit was to kill the Zerg. As for those strong men in the nine heaven God region, he would not say that they were fighting now, but they were a little closer. He was afraid that they would be easily wiped out!


    "Elder martial brother Wan, you said that we were asked to come here to investigate this time. Was it because the patriarch was ready to enter the temple and open the space seal?"


    "Qing''er, the existence of the Dalao realm is no secret. This time, the emperor of heaven came forward for the first three days to unite with the five immortal houses, including the tianshenzong, in order to open the space seal hidden in the temple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Fang haogang was about to leave the barren land to search for the Zerg nest, two ethereal figures, a man and a woman, suddenly appeared on the deserted land.


    "Well? Although these two have the appearance of the human race, their breath should be more sacred. They should be the descendants of the God family as the ancestor of the blood demon said


    In the moment of seeing this man and a woman, Fang Hao felt the sacred breath that they sent out.


    According to the ancestor of the blood demon, there is no pure blood people in the nine heaven God realm. The breath of these two people is so sacred that they must be descendants of the Protoss.


    "Elder martial brother, there is a single blood GOD Devil ant here. My split Yang magic pill just lacks the blood of the devil ant. If you catch it, you can refine it."


    At the moment of landing, the descendant of the protoss named Qing''er suddenly pointed to Fang Hao''s direction and said with great joy.


    "Blood GOD Devil ant? Could it be that the breath just released by the ancestor of the blood demon attracted the same kind of people, but why didn''t I feel that there were other creatures here? "


    Fang Hao subconsciously looked around and found no trace of life except the barren soil."Boom..."


    In the moment of Fang Hao''s stupefied mind, elder martial brother Wan standing beside Qing''er waved his hand slightly. Suddenly, the sand filled the sky, and Fang Hao was sucked into the air by a strong pulling force.


    "Qing''er, you are lucky. This blood GOD Devil ant is a rare royal blood. If it is used to refine Lieyang pill, it should be perfect!" Elder martial brother Wan raised his head and said with a smile.


    "Damn it, the devil ant I just said is Laozi! I''m not so lucky. I''m going to be refined into pills just after I arrive at the nine heaven God region! "


    Aware of qinger''s burning eyes, Fang Hao finally remembered that the blood demon ancestor told him that he would disguise his spirit as a Zerg.


    However, Fang Hao, after seeing the descendants of the two Protoss, forgot about it.


    It was only after elder martial brother Wan that he suddenly remembered it.


    But it was too late.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry about this Zerg. The people who follow us appear again!"


    Qing''er reaches out and catches Fang Hao in the palm of his hand. As soon as he is about to put it into his pocket, elder martial brother Wan suddenly drags her and sneaks into the wasteland.


    In a panic, Qing''er has to seal Fang Hao temporarily and hide with his elder martial brother.


    "According to the map, a few hundred miles ahead should be where the temple is. This time, the emperor of heaven united with the five immortals'' mansion for the last three days to enter the temple and open the space seal. We barbarians have to share a share of what they say!"


    Not long after elder martial brother Wan and Qing''er were hidden underground, a group of people appeared on the barren soil.


    However, this time, it was not the people from the five immortals'' mansion, but the barbarians in the nine heaven God realm.


    "I don''t know whether I''m lucky or not. As soon as I arrived in the nine heaven realm, I met this kind of thing. The old blood demon ancestor didn''t mean to hurt me!"


    Fang Hao, who is temporarily sealed by Qing''er, can''t get away, but he can also hear the conversation of the barbarians on the ground.


    Here, it seems to be the area where the temple is located. Once the seal of space in the temple is untied, people from the nine heaven God region should be able to enter the realm of Dara.


    However, what made Fang Hao a little puzzled was why those people arrived at the temple ahead of time.


    "Boom


    When Fang Hao fell into thinking, a terrible force suddenly came out from the ground.


    Fang Hao felt a shock all over his body, and then he went back to the ground with qinger and WAN.


    Obviously, these barbarians have found the trace of Qing''er and elder martial brother Wan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3905

    "The two disciples are not afraid to steal your reputation in the dark."


    As soon as Fang Hao came out of the ground, he heard a thick voice. Through Qing''er''s fingers, Fang Hao could vaguely see several tall black robed men in cloaks.


    Although these black robed people could not see their faces clearly, they each exuded a very majestic blood, which was enough to judge that the cultivation of these barbarians was not low.


    "Although I can break through the seal and leave now, if there is too much noise and it attracts the attention of senior brother Wan or barbarian people, it will undoubtedly become the target of public criticism. It''s better to wait for the opportunity to slip away."


    After returning to the ground, Fang Hao did not rush to break the seal set by Qing''er, but chose to hibernate.


    "This is the temple, which is the neutral area of nine days. Although you barbarians have always been against our five immortal houses, you should not be stupid enough to fight near the temple!"


    While Fang Hao was thinking, elder martial brother Wan said slowly.


    The nine heaven God realm is divided into upper, middle and lower three days. The next three days are controlled by barbarians, the middle three days are controlled by Zerg, and the first three days are controlled by Protoss and their descendants.


    The third-class heaven and earth were originally distinct, but with the appearance of temples, this area was divided into an unsupervised area.


    In this place, the three tribes of insects, barbarians and gods are mixed and extremely chaotic. However, recently, due to the space seal, disciples of the five immortals'' mansion often go to the temple to explore.


    Therefore, although there are only two senior brothers Wan and Qing''er, they are not worried that these barbarians will hurt their killers.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be so stupid as to start here. We just have to bother you two to take us to the temple. We have a map, but we don''t indicate the specific location of the temple!"


    A soft voice like a yellow warbler and a green willow came out from the crowd. Then, in the eyes of Fang Hao and WAN, the black robe slowly slipped down, revealing a beautiful face that could be broken by blowing bullets.


    With blonde hair and blue eyes and a high nose, this man has a palm of a typical Western woman''s face. If Fang Hao didn''t know that this is the nine heaven God region, he would have the illusion of returning to China.


    When Fang Hao was stunned, elder martial brother Wan stared at the barbarian and said, "I''ve always heard that women are superior to men in barbarians. I didn''t expect that it was really so. You should be the leader of these barbarians!"


    "Presumptuous! This is our Royal Highness the queen of our Kalin barbarians! The status is not under the gods of your people and gods! " One side of the black robed barbarians cheered.


    "I don''t care which barbarian you are. Even if she is a real queen, she is just a God at best. If you want to enter the temple, I''m afraid she will have to go back to practice for a few years."


    "Qinger, be careful! Since her majesty dares to come here in person, it proves that they must have a way to enter the temple. We just have to do a good job of guiding people. " Elder martial brother Wan interrupted directly.


    "So, you should have agreed. Dai''er thanks you two first. In fact, I have a lot of connections with tianshenzong, and I have had several relationships with the patriarch before."


    The barbarian queen, who called herself del, turned to look at the barbarians behind her: "sika, you take botu back to the tribe first. I''ll just follow them alone


    Sika, a tall barbarian, took off her cloak and showed a white, sickly face and said, "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s not right. If we leave, in case you meet other five immortals, I''m afraid..."


    "As soon as I enter the temple, the high priest will naturally start casting. For safety''s sake, you must go back first! As for my safety, I think these two tianshenzong disciples should try their best to protect me


    As she spoke, dai''er looked at elder martial brother Wan. Her eyes moved, and she said with a smile and a smile, "since you are willing to take me to the temple, you should have guessed my hidden identity. There is no need to say more about other things."


    "Although I am only a disciple of the inner sect, I know everything about tianshenzong. You just said that I had several relationships with the patriarch. Not long ago, there was a rumor that the patriarch had accepted a barbarian disciple. I think that''s what you are talking about!"


    One side of qinger, after listening to his elder martial brother Wan Qianqiu''s words, immediately said with surprise: "elder martial brother, how can I not know about the master''s accepting apprentices? And have we not always refused to accept creatures other than the protoss? "


    As soon as Wan Qianqiu wanted to explain, dai''er took the lead to say: "now, the war is about to begin. Under the call of the emperor of the last three days, the Lords of the five immortals'' mansion have long abandoned their prejudices, and have reached a temporary alliance with us barbarians and Zerg. A little girl like you, who is still in infancy, doesn''t know it''s normal."


    "Since you have joined the Heavenly God sect and become a disciple of the immortal mansion, we will go back first and take care of yourself!"


    After Dale reveals her hidden identity, sika and the rest of the barbarians are also very sensible, leaving the wilderness.


    Even though Wan Qianqiu and Qing''er are brave enough, they dare not fight against her.If they come back, they will be punished.


    "You Who are you talking about! I am the most talented Dan master in the past 100 years. I don''t know how much better than you, a barbarian Qing''er was angry and cold.


    Dai''er said softly: "it''s good to refine alchemy. You have to be old to ask for food. Little girl, this is not a peaceful time. Once the war starts, our barbarian witches will be more popular than your Dan masters."


    "Nonsense! Our alchemists can also cure diseases and save people in the battlefield. Compared with the evil methods of your witches, I don''t know how much better Qing''er retorted with an unconvinced face.


    "Enough! Let''s not say a word. We are all of the same school now. We should make concerted efforts. Since elder martial sister dai''er has a way to open the temple, maybe we can get something unexpected this time. "


    Ten thousand thousand autumn see two people quarrel, immediately hit a round.


    "I don''t want to see such an old woman like this. Elder martial brother, you should take her to the temple first. After I have refined the Lieyang pill, I will go to the temple to meet you. In this way, you will have a better chance to enter the temple." Qing''er said with a cold face.


    After thinking for a moment, Wan Qianqiu nodded his head and said, "be careful. I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the temple."


    After that, he took dai''er to the temple. At this time, the elite of the five immortal houses gathered, and every moment of delay, he might lose his chance.


    "Hum, you old barbarian woman, wait for me. When I have refined this furnace of burning Yang pill and helped elder martial brother Wan break through to the true king, he will naturally look up to me with great respect!"


    As soon as the words fell, Qing''er directly offered a bronze stove. Then she spread out her palm and bent her fingers to send Fang Hao, who had been sealed by her, into the furnace together with a number of herbal medicines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3906

    "This little girl named Qing''er is also courageous. She started refining alchemy like nobody else. With her current cultivation, isn''t she afraid to attract other people''s covet?"


    As soon as he entered the bronze cauldron furnace, Fang Hao used the Xianyuan in his body to easily untie the seal.


    By lifting the seal, Fang Hao also roughly knew that Qing''er''s general cultivation should not exceed the realm of the great God.


    Therefore, it can be inferred that the spirit state of the nine heaven God realm should be equivalent to that of the great God state of Daluo.


    And the thousands of years in the realm of zhenhou is almost the supreme cultivation of the first stage.


    However, these two people Fang Hao didn''t care very much. Although his spirit body is just a divine realm, he has the immortal body of Zerg and the ability of infinite division and evolution.


    Since Fang Hao was disguised as a Zerg by the blood demon ancestor, he was naturally given the ability to separate himself from the Zerg.


    If not, Fang Hao will show his stuffing at will. There is no chance to assassinate those insect kings.


    The reason why he untied the seal now was because he was afraid of the barbarian queen Dale.


    Although this woman seems not to have a high level of cultivation on the surface, she is even a little higher than Qing''er, but Fang Hao can definitely conclude that her actual cultivation is absolutely superior to thousands of years.


    This is not because Fang Hao''s eyes are spicy, but because the Zerg have a strong sense of ability, can detect the slightest energy fluctuations.


    "Zizi..."


    While Fang Hao was thinking, the temperature in the bronze furnace rose suddenly, and even fog began to steam out of the interior.


    "This little girl is really an acute child, so soon she has begun to harden the fire and quench the elixir. It''s a pity that she is not lucky to meet me."


    While speaking, Fang Hao was ready to rush out of the furnace and continue his plan.


    However, at this time, the silent blood demon ancestor suddenly said: "you don''t rush to go, help the girl refine the hot yang pill, and then use the power of the pill to break through."


    Fang Hao smell speech, first is slightly a Leng, and then said with a smile: "this medicine refined by the descendants of the protoss, are you sure I will not have any problem after taking it?"


    The ancestor of the blood demon said: "you boy, you really treat yourself as a Zerg. I just gave you the ability to separate the Zerg. He himself is still a human form. Taking this pill is naturally beneficial to you."


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to continue to ask, the blood demon ancestor who came to wake up, directly separated out a wisp of spirits, and forcibly integrated those refined spirit herbs.


    Within a moment, in front of Fang Hao, there were seven more pills emitting red light!


    "I have melted seven fiery Yang pills with the power of my spirit. They should be able to help you ascend to the top of the heaven God realm in the shortest time. I have sensed a lot of Zerg King''s breath nearby. They should all go to the temple. Instead of trying to find the Zerg king, you''d better push the boat and follow the girl into the temple dregs to find a chance to kill those masters


    Soon after the voice dropped, the blood demon ancestor fell into a deep sleep again.


    Most of its spirits are used to maintain the magic power of the reincarnation of the world. If it was not for the purpose of improving Fang Hao''s self cultivation, he would definitely not have consumed the spirit to refine pills.


    "It seems that my luck is not too bad. If I can really get into the temple, even if I can''t catch all the masters in the divine realm, at least I have to figure out their bottom first."


    Looking at the seven hot sun Dan in front of him, Fang Hao''s face showed a very brilliant smile.


    He thought that there would be no great harvest in this trip to the divine realm, but now it seems that as long as he can successfully absorb the power of the seven Lieyang pills, it should be more than enough to deal with the Zerg.


    "The colorful glow on this furnace has already coagulated, and the burning sun pill should be considered as finished. However, the speed of forming the pill is too fast. It doesn''t need to be refined for three days and three nights as the master said. Is it possible that I''m really a rare alchemy wizard for thousands of years?"


    Seeing that the bronze stove has successfully condensed the colorful glow, qinger suddenly showed a proud look.


    The next moment, she collected the fire of Shenyuan, slowly opened the cover of the bronze stove, and muttered to herself with a smile: "after I give the Lieyang pill to my elder martial brother, he will certainly look at me differently. As for the old woman of the barbarian nationality, he can''t shake the heart of the elder martial brother!"


    "Bang!"


    Just at the moment when the furnace cover was opened, a red light rose from the sky, which directly raised the temperature of this piece of barren soil to an extremely terrible level.


    "There are seven hot yang pills. Even if you are promoted to God this time, it will not be a problem!"


    Looking at the seven fiery Yang pills wrapped by Red Mansions, a glimmer of joy flashed in Qing''er''s eyes. Subconsciously, he opened the red gourd he carried with him, and collected the refined seven Lieyang pills.


    Then she flew directly into the sky to the temple in the center of the wasteland.


    While patronizing her happy, she did not notice that at the same time when she harvested the pills, a wisp of blood that could not be checked also entered into the Dan Hu with her."This tianshenzong is worthy of being one of the five immortal houses in the nine heaven God region. Any one of the inner disciples went out with so many Taoist tools around him. However, this gourd is a precious place for cultivation, which also indirectly saves me a lot of trouble. "


    At this time, Fang Hao was in the red gourd where the pills were stored in Qing''er. He took a newly refined red pill and put it into his mouth.


    Boom


    The hot yang pill melted at the entrance, almost at the moment of Fang Hao swallowing, the medicine began to spread.


    A stream of hot air like magma melted into his spirit. After a few breaths, Fang Hao felt that his spirit was more condensed than before.


    This hot yang pill is very powerful and has the most obvious effect on the growth of spirits. However, the burning feeling makes Fang Hao''s God feel uncomfortable.


    At the end of the day, Fang Hao even turned off his own perception of the spirit and soul, allowing him to integrate his own medicine.


    When the pills and the body were completely integrated, Fang Hao woke up again and regained control of the spirit and soul.


    "This reincarnation is really similar to the game. It even has the function of hanging up. Unfortunately, the time of great reincarnation is limited. Otherwise, in this situation, I have to cultivate this separation to the great emperor''s realm!"


    After regaining control of the spirit and soul body, Fang Hao immediately found that the spirit and soul body had been promoted from the first level of the divine kingdom to the great God state, which was only a little closer to being promoted to the supreme.


    Of course, there is the amazing effect of Lieyang pill, but the most important thing is still in the divine realm, but Fang Hao''s spirit is the body.


    Compared with the noumenon which is bound by many laws, as long as there is enough strength to support the separation, there is no problem in completing it.


    After understanding this, Fang Hao started refining the second Lieyang pill.


    After understanding the ultimate meaning of the cultivation of separation and hanging up, he began to race against the clock to help spirits upgrade.


    There is no need to understand the Tao, there is no natural calamity, and even a little pass does not exist, which is the advantage of separation.


    However, compared with the body of the unity of soul and flesh, the combat power of the body is much weaker.


    However, this is not important for Fang Hao. As long as he can successfully blend into the temple, even if he sacrifices this part, he must prevent them from opening the seal.


    Worst of all, before the end of this reincarnation, he has to pull on one or two experts from the nine heaven God domain to be the backup.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3907

    At the same time, Fang Hao''s persistent help to improve his cultivation, qinger has successfully arrived near the temple.


    "Qinger, why did you come so soon? Did you have any accident when you were refining pills?"


    Standing outside the temple of thousands of autumn, in the distance to see the green son, eyes revealed a trace of surprise.


    Qinger came to his side and said: "in your eyes, your younger sister is so bad? I have already finished refining lieyangdan, and this time it''s a success. Seven of them have been refined in one furnace. "


    "What? You said that you smelt Lieyang pill, a furnace success? How could this be possible? Even the master and the old man could never have succeeded so easily. You should know that the Lieyang pill is one of the most difficult pills to refine in the clan! "


    Hearing that Qing''er had succeeded in refining once, Wan Qianqiu was shocked.


    However, without waiting for him to continue to ask questions, Qing''er directly took out a blazing sun pill from Dan Hu and handed it to Wan Qianqiu.


    After taking the pill, Wan Qianqiu carefully checked it and found that there was no problem. After that, he relaxed his breath: "younger martial sister Qing''er, it seems that you really have the potential to become a top-level Dan master. Since the Lieyang pill has been refined, you can see..."


    Wan Qianqiu looked at the flaming sun pill in his hand, and his expression was somewhat erratic.


    Qing''er raised her head slightly and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, why do you need such courtesy between you and me? If you want this piece of lieyangdan, you can take it. I will repay you for your care for so many years."


    Hearing this, Wan Qianqiu''s expression suddenly moved: "younger martial sister, this Dali elder martial brother will be in charge for the time being. With your present talent, it will be sooner or later to become the top Dan master. Don''t forget my elder martial brother!"


    Qing''er said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I don''t think I really have great ability because of my good background. Even if I become the top Dan master one day, you are still my good elder martial brother."


    "By the way, where is the old barbarian woman? Isn''t she a temple with you? Why didn''t I see her figure? "


    After showing off for a while, Qing''er responds that dai''er, the barbarian queen, does not follow after thousands of years.


    Wan Qianqiu put the lieyangdan into his storage bag, pointed to the temple standing in the desert in the distance, and said: "elder martial sister, she is visiting the temple. This time we need to rely on her help to enter the temple. Don''t be petulant, or it will be bad for everyone."


    Hearing this, Qing''er said reluctantly, "OK, I know. In a word, before entering the temple, I will try my best not to conflict with her, but if she takes the initiative to provoke me, I may not be able to bear it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for thousands of years to open his mouth, Qing''er went out directly in the direction of the temple.


    Seeing his younger martial sister''s appearance, Wan Qianqiu can only follow her with a helpless face.


    After all, he just got the benefit of others. Even if he really made trouble, he still had to stand by his younger sister. I can''t wait to get into the temple.


    After all. This time, the king of heaven united with the five immortal houses to start sealing the space where the temple was located. It was a great good news for the whole nine celestial regions.


    The opening of the seal means that the time is ripe to enter the realm of Dara.


    Once the seal is untied, it means the beginning of a feast of plunder.


    The temple is just a warm-up before the feast.


    Only when you enter the temple and get the approval of those great people in the temple can you have the opportunity to participate in this feast.


    After all, the higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the suppression of the road will be. It is those with moderate accomplishments who can successfully enter Daluo for the war.


    As for those top experts in the divine realm, they basically fight in the form of avatars or avatars. For them, the foreign war is just a trial.


    In the middle of the temple, above the deserted square.


    Dai''er, dressed in a black robe, kneels down on the ground devoutly and says something in her mouth.


    With her recitation, a light golden awn gradually lights up on the deserted square ground. The golden awn gradually converges into a golden six pointed star array centered on the ground where Dale kneels.


    "This barbarian woman has a certain set of skills. She actually found the entrance of the temple. Is that legend true?" Looking at the six pointed star array, Qing''er said in shock.


    "Little girl, if you mean the legend about the origin of the temple, I can tell you that it is true. The temple was built by the ancestors of our barbarians, and its ultimate purpose is to worship the legendary creation God."


    Aware of Qing''er''s approach, dai''er got up slowly, looked down at the golden six pointed star array under her feet and said, "maybe in the eyes of your Protoss descendants, we barbarians are inferior creatures, but we are the most loyal believers of the creation God."


    "One is a descendant, the other is a believer, which is higher or lower at a glance. However, for the sake of entering the temple, I will not care about you!"While speaking, Qing''er is ready to step into the six pointed star array emitting golden awns.


    "Who allowed you in?"


    However, in this moment, dai''er, who was still smiling, flashed a chill in her blue eyes like the sea water.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of her hand, Qing''er suddenly felt a powerful force of pressure, which covered her body in an instant. She could not help but kneel down in front of her.


    "What about the descendants of the protoss? Your ancestors and my ancestors are just believers of the creation God, so you have no right to be arrogant in front of me Dale said in a cold voice.


    "Dame, if you don''t want to die, stop it!"


    Seeing this scene, Wan Qianqiu in the distance immediately roared and rushed towards dai''er.


    However, dai''er, standing in the middle of the six pointed star array, is still indifferent. She slowly reaches out her hand and points out a finger to the thousands of autumn that are rushing towards her.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a golden God''s awn bloomed from her fingertips, with the power of penetrating the heaven and earth, piercing the right leg of thousands of years.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, in the rapid rush of thousands of autumn suddenly fell to the ground, the golden blood constantly from his right leg outflow, constantly into the square ground.


    "The blood of the gods is the key to the operation of the array. Thank you for your help. When I enter the temple and get the legacy of the creator God, I will come back to repay you two well!"


    With the fall of Dale''s voice, the light of the six pointed star array is gradually reaching the extreme, and her figure is gradually isolated from the outside world.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the red gourd tied to Qing''er''s waist suddenly burst. In her and wanqianqiu''s shocked eyes, the blood demon ant, which should have been ashes for a long time, suddenly flapped its wings and turned into a bloody awn and rushed into the array.


    They were transported into the temple, right behind Dale.


    In an instant, in front of the huge temple square, only qinger and wanqianqiu were left in disorder in the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3908

    The temple has been standing in the desert since its existence.


    However, the opening time of each temple is not fixed, and there are many ways to enter.


    The reason why Dale got into it was because of her special status as the barbarian queen of Kalin.


    After dai''er started to enter the temple''s array, Fang Hao also took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and followed in.


    "Bang!"


    After a short period of blindness, Fang Hao quickly relied on the power of the array to enter the temple.


    However, at the moment of his landing, he was immediately hit by a violent force, and the whole person was directly smashed and flew into the deep passageway of the temple.


    "You''re too hard on me! I have no enmity with you. Do you want my life? "


    Fang Hao, who got up from the ground, rubbed his dizzy head and spit at the slim figure not far away.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the graceful figure waved his hand, and then a pale golden light lit up from her palm, illuminating the originally deep Temple passageway.


    When dai''er saw Fang Hao, her blue eyes like sea water showed a trace of surprise and said, "I thought it was a disciple of tianshenzong secretly following him. It turned out to be a friend of Zerg. But why don''t you stay in the insect nest to come to the temple?"


    Fang Hao immediately knew that under the magic power of reincarnation, dai''er also regarded herself as a Zerg.


    Simply, he directly imitated the old ancestor''s tone of blood demon and said in a cold voice, "when is it your turn for you, a barbarian girl, to do things in Zerg?"


    "What''s more, now that the temple is about to open, people from all walks of life gather together. Why can you barbarians come in, but we Zerg can''t?"


    Hearing the speech, Dai Er said with a smile: "the cultivation is not high, but the tone is not small. Since the blood demon ancestor disappeared in a foreign land thousands of years ago, your blood god demon ant tribe has been suppressed by other Zerg King descendants. It is no wonder that you have reduced to this level!"


    Fang Hao snorted coldly: "we don''t need you to tell us more about the internal affairs of the Zerg. To tell you the truth, I came to the temple under the guidance of my ancestors!"


    "What?" Dai Er asked in surprise? You said that you were guided by the blood demon ancestor. Did he not die in a foreign land


    Fang Hao laughed and said: "if you die, the old ancestor will not die. He is just trapped in a prison in a foreign land. After the seal is opened, I will go into a foreign land to rescue my ancestor. When the time comes, we will return to the throne of Zerg king."


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know the specific situation of Zerg, what Dai Er just said was enough for him to find a suitable identity and reason to sneak into the temple.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, Dai Er''s eyes flickered slightly, and she asked hesitantly, "are you really saying that? If the blood demon ancestor is OK, then he should know the whereabouts of the nine robbers xuanbing? "


    "That''s natural. If it hadn''t been for the nine robbers xuanbing, my ancestor would have been slaughtered by those animals. Why? Do you still want to fight xuanbing''s idea? Are you not afraid of Jiujie Tianjun''s trouble with your barbarians? " Fang Hao asked.


    A trace of irony flashed in her eyes and said, "the Lord of nine robberies has long been buried in a foreign land. For the last three days, Lord Luo is in charge. He has half of the barbarian blood. What should I be afraid of? If you are found out by the emperor, I''m afraid you will die!"


    "What? You said the king of nine robbers has been buried in a foreign land? But he clearly left a trace of his own life, according to the truth, he should have been reincarnated into the world! " Fang Haowei was surprised.


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, dai''er''s pupils shrank and her face was shocked and said, "do you think there is still a trace of spirit left behind? How could that be possible! "


    "Hum, with the power of the emperor, how could those animals really kill him? This news was told by my ancestors. There will be no fake. Did you barbarians participate in that incident? Otherwise you won''t be so scared! "


    Fang Hao looked at dai''er, a frightened face, and said with a smile.


    Dai''er was startled. A smile appeared on her face and said, "you''re kidding. I was not born at that time, and we Kalin barbarians are always loyal to these emperors. How could we hurt them secretly? I was just a little surprised


    "After all, Jiujie Tianjun is the top one in the last three days. If he still has a trace of spirit left behind, why is there no news about him in the nine days?"


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "maybe in order to prevent some people from doing harm secretly, so the reincarnation of Jiujie Tianjun deliberately concealed his identity. Maybe he has entered the depths of the temple and sat with the group of big people for three days. Maybe even if he was chatting and laughing with the big people in the temple for three days," Fang Hao said this, not just to frighten dai''er, but according to the actual situation Inferential results.


    Jiujie Tianjun was ambushed in a foreign land. Only a few people knew the process. Even the blood demon ancestor only knew that Jiujie Tianjun was betrayed by four sacred animals.However, at the moment of the last battle of life and death, he was sent into the xuanbing army by the emperor of Jiujie and began his exile career in the realm of Dalao.


    Fang Hao didn''t believe that there was no other person involved in this matter.


    "If this is the case, is it not possible for Luo to let go of the emperor Luo with his character of being able to repay the emperor of nine robberies?"


    After listening to Fang Hao''s inference, Dale whispered subconsciously. Then, without waiting for Fang Hao to ask, she flashed into the passageway of the temple.


    "Fang Hao, stop him. Don''t let this woman destroy your revenge plan!"


    At the same time, the blood demon ancestor also woke up from his deep sleep, and when Fang Hao had not returned to God, he directly controlled the spirit and spirit to pursue him.


    For a while, in the passageway of the temple, a gold and a red light and shadow, one before and one after, launched a chase war.


    "Blood dance in the sky!


    Seeing that dai''er was about to walk out of the channel and enter the main hall of the temple, the blood demon ancestor directly sacrificed his life and suddenly raised the power of separation to the limit.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the blood light lit up on the spirit. Hundreds of blood mist was like a vine, as fast as lightning. At the critical moment, dai''er was entangled in the rapid running.


    "You''re crazy. If you stop her, the spirit will not last long, let alone kill the Zerg!"


    Just at the moment when the blood demon''s ancestor broke out, Fang Hao was keenly aware of the spirit soul separation, and gradually there was a sign of collapse. If it continued, even if dai''er was stopped, the spirit spirit separation would definitely die because of excessive explosion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3909

    "At this time, I can''t manage so much. In front of the emperor''s revenge plan, everything has to get out of the way!"


    At this time, the blood demon ancestor was completely in a state of madness. He did not care whether the spirit body could bear such a violent outbreak, and he wanted to stop dai''er.


    "It''s not so easy to stop me!"


    When Fang Hao quarreled with the blood demon ancestor, dai''er, entangled in the blood mist, recited the incantation in her mouth, and instantly a white holy gun condensed in her hand.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the holy spear in Dale''s hand burst into a white flame of incomparable holiness, and burned the blood mist directly.


    "The gun of judgment, kill evil!"


    Dai''er, who recovered her freedom, suddenly turned around, and a ray of cold light flashed through her blue eyes. Then the holy gun rushed to Fang Hao''s spirit body with the holy flame that could purify all the filth of the aristocratic family.


    At the moment of the trial gun flying out, both the blood demon ancestor and Fang Hao had a strong sense of crisis.


    At this time, dai''er has completely burst out her terror strength which is comparable to the strong one in the immortal holy land. Under this shot, let alone Fang Hao''s spirit, even if his body is here, it''s hard to resist.


    "Heaven and earth reincarnation, heaven and earth into the extinction!"


    In this moment of life and death, the spirit of the blood demon ancestor directly pulled out of Fang Hao''s spirit body, and then turned into a fierce beast to swallow the holy gun.


    "Boom..."


    The power of the holy spear, wrapped in the spirit of the blood demon ancestor, constantly burst, and the spirit of the blood demon ancestor, also with a visible speed, quickly disappeared!


    "Fang Hao, the next thing is up to you. I will continue to maintain the power of reincarnation of all things by burning the spirit of my life. But you must help me stop this barbarian woman, or nothing will happen!"


    Just at the moment when the blood demon ancestor was about to disappear, Fang Hao instantly felt an inexplicable force coming from the void. Then, under the influence of this power, Fang Hao''s spirit and his original spirit were instantly integrated.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, a tremendous force like a tsunami was integrated into the spirit spirit body. Not only did he repair the injury of the body in an instant, but also Fang Hao felt that the power of the body was also promoted to the same level as his own.


    "It seems that this time the blood demon ancestor really intends to fight for his old life. He is willing to burn the spirit to help me stay here. In this case, I can only repay the favor!"


    Fang Hao, who broke away from the fetters of the spirit, twinkled in his eyes and stepped out of the magic power to shrink into an inch. He came to dai''er in an instant.


    "Well? You are Alien people! I didn''t expect that the blood GOD Devil ant tribe would be reduced to collusion with you. But if you think you can stop me by revealing your true body, you are very wrong! "


    At the moment when the blood demon ancestor untied Fang Hao''s forbidden spirit, his Zerg camouflage disappeared. What Dai Er saw at this time was Fang Hao''s real face.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao did not have time to cover up his face with the chaotic Vientiane formula. Instead, he wanted to control dai''er first.


    The ancestor of the blood demon is not a good man and a woman. If he can say it, he can do it.


    If Fang Hao can''t stop dai''er, or destroy the revenge plan of the reincarnation of Jiujie Tianjun, the blood demon ancestor may recover the power of reincarnation at any time.


    At that time, Fang Hao is really stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    Not only did he not kill the foreign strongmen, but also was seen through the real body by Dale, so he could not let her leave anyway.


    "I''d like to see what you''ve got


    Perhaps it was the ancestor of the blood demon who knew that he could not defeat dai''er with the power of spirit separation, so when his spirit dissipated, he deliberately untied part of the prohibition.


    It can let Fang Hao''s original spirit and spirit separate body communicate, and instantly enhance the power of spirit and soul separation to the supreme peak.


    However, even if it is the supreme peak, there is not much chance of winning against the real God of Dale.


    However, strangely, dai''er did not choose to continue to entangle with Fang Hao, but chose to rush to the temple hall.


    Compared with the killing of Fang Hao, the safety of luowu Tianjun is obviously more important!


    "If you want to leave, you have to ask me whether I will say yes or not!"


    seeing that dai''er ignored herself directly, Fang Hao could not help but pick up his eyebrows and wave his finger like a sword across the air!


    Boom!


    An extremely fierce sword shot out from Fang Hao and cleaved to dai''er, who rushed into the hall.


    In the case of unable to use weapons, chaos sword Qi is Fang Hao''s most effective attack method.


    Moreover, the power of sword Qi is not lower than that of ordinary immortal soldiers!


    Dai''er, who was originally in a frenzy, subconsciously stops at the moment when the sword comes to the body. With a subtle and mysterious body method, she can escape the chaos of sword Qi.


    "Tear and pull..."


    Looking at the black people''s hall, the sound of the black people who were cut off was blatantFang Hao, not far away, saw the scene and said with a smile, "what are you flustered about? I just cut your robe. Don''t you wear underwear inside? Then I''ll have a good examination! "


    As he spoke, Fang Hao waved his hand intentionally and showed a dirty smile on his face.


    "Whore, you want to die!"


    Dai''er, who didn''t want to get entangled with Fang Hao, was directly enraged by Fang Hao. She turned and stood in the center of the hall. Her thin white hands were constantly changing and her mouth was full of words.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, in the void above her head, suddenly appeared a lightning vortex, in which the force of thunder surged.


    Fang Hao immediately felt a strong pressure. Although the spirit and soul can borrow the power of the original spirit, the most fear of the spirit is the power of thunder.


    Dai''er obviously thought of this, so she did not use the holy power in her body, but summoned thunder to kill Fang Hao''s Avatar.


    Lightning vortex condensation moment. Under the command of Dale, hundreds of purple electric lights fell down on chaofanghao with endless destructive power.


    "Dame, I''ll fight with you!"


    In the face of such a desperate situation, Fang Hao angrily yelled, operating the power of Yuan Shen to the extreme, in order to fight against the power of heaven, trying to tear the thunder sea.


    However, the power of thunder was too terrible to suppress the spirit and the original God. Even if Fang Hao had used all his strength, he still didn''t escape dai''er''s fatal move.


    At this moment, even Fang Hao felt despair in his heart.


    It''s not that he is too weak, but even with his accomplishments, he can''t cross the level to kill the strong immortal in the holy land without flesh body!


    the end seems to have been doomed, and even Dale has turned around and continues to walk towards the depth of the hall.


    "Boom


    But at this moment, a crack suddenly appeared in the void of the hall.


    A huge hand stretched out from the crack, instantly tore the thunder sea, directly separated Fang Hao''s spirit into the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3910

    "This How can it be! "


    perceiving the bad news, dai''er, in the moment of turning around, catches a glimpse of the scene of Fang Hao being dragged into the void by the giant hand.


    However, before she could act, the void crack above the hall had closed automatically, as if it had never appeared before.


    Seeing this, Dale stood in the hall for a long time. Then she looked up at a golden statue standing on the hall and said, "the breath just now seems to come from chaos. Is it possible that the creator God saved this human family by showing your spirit?"


    After staring at the statue for a long time, Dale, who did not get any response, said with a smile: "as if the creator God is still alive, he will definitely not let the fairyland control the nine heavenly realms, and he will not be able to save this alien race."


    "It should be the accomplices of Jiujie Tianjun or the old antiques of those hermits. After all, they have a lot of relations with foreign countries. Now my urgent task is to tell Lord Luo about Jiujie Tianjun as soon as possible!"


    Thinking of this, Dale no longer hesitated to start into the main hall, slowly opened an ancient bronze door in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless void, Fang Hao, who was dragged into the void by the mysterious giant palm, looked at the black robed man floating in the void, and said with a solemn expression: "Tongtian, I didn''t expect that I would meet you here!"


    The man in black slowly turned around and looked at Fang Hao''s eyes. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that someone would remember my name after thousands of years. It seems that my feeling is right. You are indeed from the only real world."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "I have seen the separation of the elder who stayed in the only real world, so I know your name."


    Hearing this, the black robed man was stunned at first, and then said in a deep voice: "in fact, I am not the Supreme Master of Tongtian, but a part of him who deliberately stays in the nine heaven God domain."


    "But if you can come here alive, it is enough to show that the great samsara has ended. It seems that the only real world has not been completely reduced to waste soil!" The man in Black said slowly.


    After listening to Fang Hao, he frowned subconsciously: "are you just a avatar? Where is the essence of Tongtian master? Is it hidden in the realm of Dara? "


    The black robed man slowly shook his head and said, "my God should be in the fairyland now. I came to Daluo from the only true world in those years. Then, by chance, I found the nine heaven God domain. I wanted to suppress the Dara world through the nine heaven God domain. But I didn''t expect to be picked up by the fairyland people in the end


    "Now both the nine heaven God realm and the Dalao realm are under the control of the immortal world. I left my intention to prevent the Dalai kingdom from attacking the nine heaven God realm, which will lead to the loss of life. But now it seems that the nine heaven God realm is more terrifying than Dara!"


    The statue of the heaven, slowly take off the black robe, face with a bit of helplessness.


    Fang Hao comforted him: "master, you don''t have to blame yourself. Natural selection is natural and natural. But the reason why the two worlds are in dispute endlessly, in the final analysis, is that the fairyland instigated trouble among them."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. If I didn''t meddle in my business, the nine heavenly realms would not have developed into this situation. Even the ancestors of barbarians and Protoss were cultivated by me, so I am not wrong to say that I am the culprit..."


    It seems that he didn''t communicate with others for a long time. After Fang Hao arrived, he simply told Fang Hao the whole story.


    It turns out that the reason why Tongtian first entered the nine heaven God domain was to find the nine Heavenly God stones that could fill the space cracks.


    At the beginning, although Tongtian left the body, but did not know that after thousands of years of time, another way to make up for the space cracks.


    At that time, the nine heaven God realm was just a wild world, and the Zerg was the supreme existence above all creatures.


    Tongtian couldn''t bear to see other creatures being enslaved and oppressed by the Zerg, so he searched for a way to mend the heaven here, and at the same time cultivated the creatures in the nine heaven God realm.


    Over time, all the creatures in the nine heaven God domain mistook Tongtian as the creation God. The ancestors of barbarians and gods built countless temples for people to visit. Over time, the body of Tongtian became stronger and stronger with the blessing of faith.


    In the end, it even attracted the attention of the high-level people in the fairyland. Finally, a war broke out in the nine heavenly regions.


    At the end of the war, in order not to let the nine heaven God realm be affected, Tongtian took the initiative to enter the fairyland and fight with the Lord of the fairyland.


    Before he left, he specially left this statue to prevent the Dara kingdom from invading the nine heaven God realm in the future.


    "So, master Tongtian finally went to fight with the master of fairyland. Now the fairyland still exists. Is it possible that master Tongtian has already..." Fang Hao subconsciously said.


    Tongtian''s body shook his head and said, "young man, it seems that you still don''t know the terrible power of faith. My father''s strength is comparable to those ancient emperors in the celestial world war. Even if the celestial world has laws to suppress it, the immortal master will never get any benefits."


    "The biggest possibility is that the Lord of fairyland and my father are still fighting. For people of their level, they are no longer simply competing for strength, and time has no effect at all!"Fang Hao sniffed the words and murmured: "if it is really like what you said, then the immortal world is now without a leader. No wonder the fairyland will close the channel to the lower world. I think it is afraid that the master of Tongtian will absorb the power of faith and defeat the master of the fairyland."


    Tongtian Fenshen nodded his head and said: "it is possible, but these are not what we should worry about. Now, the top priority is that you must prevent the creatures in the nine heaven God domain from lifting the space seal!"


    "Elder, are you afraid that the great samsara tragedy will be staged in Dalao kingdom?" Fang Haosu asked.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, Tongtian Fenshen directly shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do with the life and death of the creatures in the Dalao realm. The reason why I asked you to stop it is because the last nine Heavenly God stone in the heavens sealed the passage between the two realms."


    "What you mean is that if the nine Heavenly God stone is broken, the only space crack in the real world will never be repaired again, right?" Fang Hao said thoughtfully.


    Tongtian Fenshen slowly nodded his head and said, "that''s what I mean. After all, the nine heaven God stone is a kind of innate spirit. It has the supreme power of creation. It can be used to repair the only space crack in the real world. Naturally, it''s the last thing


    "But, master, have you ever thought that even if I succeed in stopping those people in the nine heaven God region, once I take away the nine heaven God stone, the Dalao kingdom will be destroyed!" Fang Hao said hesitantly.


    He said in a cold voice, "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. Don''t you forget that you are the only one in the real world. Do you want to give up the only chance for the life of Da Luo?"


    "Naturally, I will not forget my own identity, but this matter is not without a compromise. I just need to help me eliminate those people in the nine heaven God region, and all the problems will be solved naturally." Fang Hao thought for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3911

    "You are wrong. I won''t help you to kill people in the nine heaven God region. Everything depends on you!"


    Can not wait for Fang Hao''s voice to fall down, the Zun of Tongtian directly and decisively refused.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Fang Hao''s eyes and said, "master, why are you doing this?"


    "Except for the Zerg, all the creatures in the nine heaven God realm are my believers. Especially after the ruins of the temple, the barbarians still have sacrificial activities every year. It is also because of this that I can survive and improve my cultivation." The whole sky is separated from the body in a weak voice.


    Fang Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that you have already had your own independent will. If the real master Tongtian is here, he will not say so."


    It can be said that Tongtian is as high as the emperor of heaven. He never cares about life and death. However, the reason why he refused Fang Hao was that he did not want to kill his followers.


    This seems to be compassion, but it also reflects that this avatar is not as perfect as Fang Hao imagined.


    However, Fang Hao had similar experience after all. He knew that the incarnation was similar to the incarnation. He could gain self-consciousness after years or adventures.


    However, this kind of self-consciousness has both good and bad. Obviously, the self-consciousness generated by the separation of the heaven and the earth is not the kind that Fang Hao wants to see.


    The figure also seemed to see what Fang Hao thought, and said frankly, "I don''t worry about what you guess when I say this to you. In fact, I did give birth to my own consciousness. Tongtian and I are not the same person any more."


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice, "what should I call you, the creator God or something else?"


    Even though Fang Hao already knew the answer in his heart, he was still a little disappointed when he said it from his own mouth.


    After all, it was not easy to see a glimmer of dawn, but it was instantly nipped out in the bud. Even Fang Hao had an impulse to jump and curse his mother.


    Fortunately, he was quite calm, and did not tear his face from this split body. Apart from the good and evil view of that one, he did save his life from Dale.


    Even if this is just a thread of Fang Hao''s spirit, it is very important in the nine heaven God regions.


    He laughed at himself and said, "the creator God is just a false statement. I am not the founder of the nine heaven God domain, but I am a God indeed. You can call me the nameless God."


    "Master shenzun, since you have helped me, it''s impossible that you are here to chat with me. Although you said that you would not do it yourself, you should always help the younger generation for the sake of a local scene." Fang Hao grinned.


    The nameless God glanced at Fang Hao and said with a smile: "it''s certain to help, but the person who helps you is not me, but someone else."


    As soon as the words fell, the sleeves of the nameless deity waved, and suddenly the waves in the endless void wrinkled. Then Fang Hao saw that the void in front of him seemed to collapse, forming an oval hole.


    The next moment, to Fang Hao''s surprise, the cave was like a mirror, beginning to emerge a faint image.


    Although he didn''t really see it at this time, Fang Hao was able to conclude that the place reflected by the cave was the depth of the temple hall.


    "I think you should have guessed that this void mirror shows the scene in the temple, but in order to avoid being noticed by the younger generation, I didn''t show it directly. Just be calm and calm."


    The nameless God did not hurry to say a word, and then his hands slowly fell on the empty mirror.


    Then, the clouds on the mirror disappeared, the original hazy scene suddenly became clear.


    Fang Hao was able to see clearly the real scene in the inner hall.


    The nine pillars stand in the inner hall of the temple like a ridge supporting the sky. There are nine thrones under the nine pillars.


    Although Fang Hao could not feel their own breath through the mirror, the nine people were absolutely equivalent to the existence of banished immortals.


    "These nine are the gods of the nine heavenly realms. The lowest of them has the cultivation of heaven, and the highest is the existence of the heavenly king who is infinitely close to the true immortal. For you now, if there is no accident, you can''t kill any of them!" The nameless God said with a smile.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "indeed, with my current cultivation, not to mention Tianzun, even if it is enough to kill the Marquis of heaven!"


    Hou, Wang, Zu, Zun, Jun five, can be said to be completely different. Fang Hao''s current cultivation can barely match the peak of the true God, but there is a big gap between him and the God.


    After the real meeting, not to mention killing, even self-protection is a problem.


    "However, since you have said that someone will help me, I feel that at least two of these nine people are on my side, or on your side." Fang Hao changed the course.


    The nameless God said with a smile, "you don''t need to test. Two and a half of the nine gods are my own. One of the barbarians and one of the gods is my cultivator. As for the other half, I don''t need to tell you that you should have guessed it.""The last half should refer to the reincarnation of the nine robbers, but I haven''t figured out which one of the nine is!"


    Fang Hao gazed at the nine gods of the divine realm sitting on the throne, and his eyes twinkled.


    The nameless God said: "the nine robbers Heavenly King uses the law against the heaven to enter the samsara to seize the heaven''s chance. Even I don''t know his real identity, but I can tell you the two helpers I arranged for you!"


    While the nameless God spoke, he directly reached out to the sky above the two thrones. Then Fang Hao felt that there was a mysterious connection between the endless void and the mirror.


    The next moment, Fang Hao looked down and saw that there were two more silk threads in the hands of the nameless God, emitting holy light.


    "God respect, you are really a big hand. You should have taken these two gods as puppets. It seems that even if I didn''t do it this time, you would have made an arrangement." Fang Hao said with flashing eyes.


    "Don''t rush to praise me, the real victory or defeat depends on how the next nine robbers will be reincarnated. The good play is just beginning!"


    "Bang!"


    With the voice of the nameless deity, the gate of the inner hall was pushed open, and dale rushed directly into the inner hall.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?"


    Asked a God, sitting on the central throne, with a frown.


    Dai''er looked up at the man sitting on the central throne, and took a deep breath: "Lord Luo, nine robbers have not died. His reincarnation is now on this hall, and he may attack you later!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3912

    "Did you break in just to tell Ben this? I have known for a long time that the nine robberies have not died. What is there to make a fuss about? "


    Dressed in red and looking like a teenager, Luo Wu looked at dai''er and said softly.


    Hearing this, dai''er knelt down and bowed down to the ground and said, "the heavenly king is holy. It''s dai''er''s reckless. Please punish him!"


    Although she didn''t know the truth of Luo''s words, she also knew that when the great gods gathered together, she could never discredit him.


    Luo Wu waved his hand and said, "those who don''t know are not guilty. You should get up and talk."


    Dale rose slowly, like an amnesty, and then bowed her head and did not dare to say more.


    The temple of mole is just a little powerful in front of the queen, but she is just one of the most powerful in the temple.


    Although there is only one word difference between the true God and the Heavenly God, there is a huge gap that can not be crossed, just like the firefly in the bright moon.


    The gap is even greater than that between the supreme and the banished immortals.


    Therefore, even Fang Hao, who had never asked for help, had to ask the nameless God for help.


    "Luo Wu, you''re really not interesting. You didn''t tell us that the nine robbers didn''t die. Do you really want to be the only one?" The God in white, sitting on the right hand side of emperor Luo, said coldly.


    "Xuanmie, you''re not familiar with jiuba. His death has nothing to do with you. Can you collude with jiuba secretly?" The white haired man sitting on Luo''s left hand side asked with a smile.


    "Leng Yan, don''t say such a bad word. Jiujie can be regarded as the once God of Tianfu. We can''t go against each other. Even if he finds us alive, it''s old friends reminiscing about the past. How can we collude with each other?" The old man with white hair at the bottom yelled.


    "If you are old, I think some people have a guilty conscience. After all, the death of the nine robbers in a foreign land was too strange. It may not be that no one interfered with it." The tall, blonde young man sitting next to the old man tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    When Leng Yan heard the words, he immediately stood up from the throne, and a bloody light appeared behind him and said, "Caesar, what do you mean? The reason why jiuba died in a foreign land was that he was injured by the four sacred animals he kept. What does it have to do with us? "


    "That is, if we want to kill him, we will certainly be open and aboveboard. Why should we be in a foreign land? In these nine days, there is no one that we Zerg dare not kill!"


    Leng Yan''s voice just fell, and on the throne beside him, a white haired man who had closed his eyes slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes turned into monstrous purple, sweeping through the audience.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the news that the nine robbers were not dead, the other eight emperors responded differently.


    Shock, emotion and even fear, which should not appear in God, are not so sudden at this time.


    "Enough! Just one nine robberies, you will be in such a mess. If you are against the exiled immortals of Shangda Luo, will you have to beg for mercy in front of others


    Luo Fu patted the armrest of the throne, and then said to dai''er, "tell Ben Tianjun, how do you know the news of the nine robberies that have not yet died?"


    when dai''er heard this, she suddenly gave a deep voice and said, "I know the news from an exotic master. He claimed to be the descendant of the ancestor of the blood demon. But I confirmed that this man was from Alien people


    "From the foreign people''s mouth, the maidservant also learned that the sacred weapon made by Jiujie Tianjun is still in a foreign land, and is likely to be controlled by the blood demon ancestor!"


    "The ancestor of the blood demon is the subordinate of Jiujie Tianjun. It''s not surprising that the xuanbing of Jiujie is in his hands, but it''s a pity that he can''t come back after all, and the blood god demon ant tribe can''t stand in our Zerg clan!" Lengyan said scornfully.


    As the king of Zerg, he is naturally proficient in magic power, and the purple pupil man around him is also the Royal descendant of Zerg.


    In fact, although the Zerg can''t occupy a dominant position in the realm of the nine heavenly gods, they are the most powerful force in the foreign wars.


    Therefore, there are still two of the nine gods who are appointed by Zerg.


    Dai''er''s expression remained unchanged, ignoring Leng Yan, and continued: "by fighting with that alien race, I can roughly conclude that his cultivation will never surpass the true divine realm. Therefore, I dare to guess that the reason why he can come to the nine days is definitely the blood demon ancestor who is behind to boost the flames!"


    "The purpose is to confuse the public and the public, so that the reincarnation of Jiujie Tianjun will have a chance to assassinate Lord Luo you!"


    After hearing the speech, Luo Lin subconsciously reached out his hand and grasped the armrest of the throne and said, "do you mean that the reincarnation of the nine robberies is in the Lord of nine days?"


    Don''t dare to make a decision, I don''t want you to judge me


    "After all that has been said, there is nothing to judge. Besides me, one of the other eight heavenly kings must be the reincarnation of the nine robbers!" Luo Li got up and looked at the other eight heavenly masters.


    Sheng Lao Leng hum: "Luo, you are also one of the gods. Why not count it? You can''t be doubted because you are the person in charge."Zitong youth also said with a smile: "I think the white old man said that is good, although the emperor is the master, but also can not get rid of your suspicion."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Lin burst out laughing and said: "I sent someone to kill the nine robberies. Can I kill myself to avenge myself?"


    "The emperor is really brave. In order to get rid of the suspicion, he did not hesitate to expose his brilliant deeds of killing his fellow countrymen. Leng Yan really admired him. However, since he said so, we should have no suspicion. After all, no matter how you reincarnate, you can''t become a Zerg! "


    Luo Wu nodded his head and said: "it''s natural. Zerg are not in the cycle. There is only a trace of ghost left in the nine robberies. If you want to return to the peak within thousands of years, you can only choose barbarians or Protoss."


    "Except the emperor and us, only three of the remaining six have been promoted to God in recent thousands of years, among whom Caesar is the most suspect." Purple pupil youth says slowly.


    Caesar heard this, but suddenly burst out laughing and said, "if I were reincarnated in the ninth robbery, would you still live to this day? Don''t forget that among the nine great gods, my cultivation is still above Luoli


    Luo also waved and said, "Caesar can never be the reincarnation of the nine robbers. If there is a strong cultivation in the reincarnation of the nine robbers, why should we wait until now? You two are rather suspicious


    "As far as I know, the cultivation conditions of the Protoss and the barbarians are not good, but you two have reached the peak of Tianzu in a short time of more than a thousand years, which makes you feel a little unusual!"


    As soon as Luo''s voice fell, the other seven gods looked at a pair of young men and women sitting on the throne who had never spoken from head to tail.


    This pair of young men and women are just two puppets chosen by the nameless God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3913

    "Luo is not stupid. He should have seen some ways, but this is what I want to see. After watching for so long, can you confirm the real identity of jiuke reincarnation?"


    Just as the people in the hall looked at the young man and woman, the nameless God who was suspended in the endless void moved his hands slightly, and then the two stood up at the same time like string puppets, releasing the terrible pressure.


    The source of this pressure is, of course, the nameless deity.


    Fang Hao looked at the nameless emperor who was controlling the puppet and said with a smile, "in fact, you have seen the flaw for a long time. Why do you have to ask me?"


    "Because I think you and jiuba are the same kind of people, and they are not willing to be manipulated by fate!" The nameless deity''s face was awed.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "indeed, if I had changed, I would certainly have made the same choice as jiuba, but his idea seems to be more radical."


    "Although extreme, but he is indeed calm, he did not show his horse''s feet at this time, so I can add a fire to him, I would like to see how long he can bear to do it!"


    As soon as the words fell, the nameless God''s hands moved together. Two distinct forces, one Yin and one Yang, poured from his palm along with the silk thread into the bodies of the two puppets.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the temple''s inner hall suddenly set off waves, the young men and women did not say a word, even directly to the other seven gods.


    "Kill!"


    The first reaction was Caesar. As a barbarian, his fighting consciousness was far higher than that of other gods. He had launched a counterattack almost at the moment when two puppets shot.


    And several other people also left the throne one after another, launched a siege of these two people.


    Only Luo Li has been sitting on the throne, there is no sign of any hand.


    "Tianjun, although these two people are not reincarnations of Jiujie, they are also very suspicious. Maybe they are spies sent from other countries. If you don''t, it will be very difficult to suppress them."


    Dai''er looked at a pair of young men and women who were still under the siege of the five gods, and her eyes showed a trace of solidity.


    Luo Shan said with a smile: "it seems that you have been scared to death by that alien race. How can this foreign travel be so easy! Even if it is the incarnation of this heavenly king, it will not be able to impact to the present state in a thousand years in Daluo! "


    "Then let them be arrogant?" Dai''er asked in her heart.


    In fact, as Luo said, after the war with Fang Hao, her mind has already been disturbed. Now, everyone feels like a foreign visitor.


    Luo Shan''s eyes were cold and said: "of course not, but if there is no such a disturbance of two people, how can we lead to nine robberies? If he doesn''t, Ben Tianjun can''t guess who is the real nine robbers reincarnation! "


    "Bang!"


    Just at the moment when Luo''s voice dropped, the two young men and women suddenly increased their skills. In an instant, they directly opened the siege of the five gods and attacked him.


    "God, be careful!"


    "The thief dares


    ¡­¡­


    The five gods who had been shaken back yelled angrily, and then tried to stop them.


    However, to their surprise, the two men seemed to have used some secret method. Their accomplishments suddenly soared, and their body shapes were countless times faster than before.


    "Shenzun, I think you are fishing now. In fact, with your great cultivation, you can directly force the reincarnation of Jiujie. Why do you want to take such a big circle?"


    In the endless void, Fang Hao looked at the nameless deity who flexibly manipulated the two puppets. He felt a bit sad for the nine gods.


    These nine represent the existence of the supreme status of the nine heavenly gods. They are simply played by the nameless gods as monkeys.


    At this time, Fang Hao also knew why the nameless God didn''t want to fight.


    As soon as he did so, the nine gods could not bear it. Maybe the nine gods would be in a state of depression. Then, let alone capture Dara, it would be a problem for them to protect themselves.


    Of course, there is a more important reason is that once the nameless deity hands his hand, the breath will surely disturb the fairyland.


    With the cultivation of the nameless God Zun, the nine heaven God realm is naturally unable to compete with him, but the fairyland is different. Even his noumenon has disappeared for thousands of years. He has no reason to find himself unhappy for the safety of Da Luo!


    "At this time, if you don''t, you''ll never have a chance again!"


    While Fang Hao was thinking, the nameless God gave a high drink, and the voice went directly to the empty mirror and was conveyed to the temple.


    "You don''t have to meddle in my affairs!"


    After hearing the voice coming from the void outside the sky, Zitong youth, who was originally following Lengyan, looks chilly. His figure suddenly passes through the void and appears in front of Luo.


    All the people present did not expect that the purple pupil youth of Zerg was the real reincarnation of the nine robberies!


    "Nine robberies! I didn''t expect that you would be willing to be reduced to Zerg for revenge. But if you think you can kill me like this, you will look down on me! "Hearing the voice of his friends, Luo Zhen''s eyes did not miss a little, but full of killing.


    He slowly stood up from the throne, and the light of holiness came out of his body, and time seemed to condense at this moment.


    Everything around it seems to be static, and even the actions of the nameless God are hindered.


    "He realized the true meaning of time and space. It seems that the Revenge of the nine robbers may not be able to do so!"


    Temporarily lost the unknown god respect of the puppet control, sighed, and a loss appeared on his face.


    In fact, he had no good feelings for Luo. Instead, he was full of appreciation for the nine robbers. His original plan was to make the nine robbers to kill Luo Zhu and re ascend to the throne of the emperor.


    But, to his surprise, Luo''s strength seems to be far more than it seems to be.


    "I don''t think it is. Although Luo is powerful, there is not necessarily no gang of nine robbers among these great gods!"


    Just when the Unknown God thought the situation was fixed, Fang Hao suddenly said a word.


    Next moment, before the Unknown God asked, a force of barbarism suddenly broke out in the static space, which broke through Luo Zhen''s magic power, and made everything return to the original.


    "Caesar, you dare to do it at this time! Is it hard to let the barbarians die out? "


    Originally calm Luo, in this moment finally revealed a bit of ferocity.


    He never thought that among the remaining gods, someone would help Jiujie, and the gang was the most powerful barbarian Caesar.


    "I have been unhappy with you for a long time. The life and death of barbarians should not be in your hands. If you kill Luojin, I will help you return to the throne of heaven!"


    Caesar did not continue to attack Luo after he took the hand, and he had used all his strength in the moment.


    "Luo, your death is over!"


    Next moment, the purple pupil youth who was transformed into nine robbers was like a hellemissary, and directly punched Luo through Luo''s chest and broke his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3914

    "Bang!"


    A rumble of thunder reverberated through the inner hall.


    Standing up from the throne, he looked like a God, but he was extremely miserable at this time.


    The fist of Jiujie reincarnation was directly bombarded by Luo Wu when he was unprepared.


    The power is strong and the destructive power is great. It can be said that it has almost reached the extreme of the heaven God realm!


    "Poof!"


    Luo Yan hit the throne fiercely, and the power of terror made the throne split. What made many gods feel more startled was that when the throne was broken, Luo''s seven orifices and chest were constantly gushing with gold blood.


    "Cough, Jiujie, although your fist is powerful, but your cultivation is not at the peak, so it''s hard to kill me!"


    Even if the injury is so heavy, Luo is still alive, and the scars on his body are rapidly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seems that the speed of banishment is more slow than that of being banished to immortals, but it is more slow to recover from immortals than to be banished from immortals.


    However, this kind of slow is relatively speaking, compared with the speed of the recovery of the holy master, Luo Wu is still more than a lot.


    It''s just that a broken heart takes no longer than an arm.


    "I''m not the only one here who is your enemy. Caesar plus the old and the two mysterious men. The five of us will win a lot against the four of you." Jiujie reincarnation cold voice.


    Lengyan looked at the nine robberies not far away, and said with a cold face: "nine robberies, how do you do it? We Zerg are no longer reincarnated! "


    In fact, it was not only Lengyan''s doubts, but also that all the people present, including Luo Zhen, were extremely curious.


    Naturally, this does not include Fang Hao and the nameless deity who is out of the way.


    because they have already guessed the hidden identity of the nine robbers!


    Jiujie said with a smile: "although I did leave a wisp of the original spirit, with this spirit, even if the reincarnation and repair, I''m afraid it will take thousands of years to return to the peak!"


    "Therefore, I deliberately seduced the Zerg King tribe to devour my spirit, and finally borrowed chicken to lay eggs to integrate the spirit into the king of Zerg, and completed the anti usurpation!"


    Hearing this, Luo can''t help laughing and saying: "in order to avenge you are really painstaking, but you still failed in the end!"


    "That''s not true. You don''t have to delay your time. Even if the Lord of the fairyland comes today, you can''t save you. Caesar, help me. Let''s kill Luo Wu together. As for Sheng Lao and the other two, please resist his help."


    After nine robberies, the cold light twinkles in the purple pupil of the monster. Like the hell Shura, it releases a terrifying killing intention and attacks and kills Luo Yan, who is still recovering.


    "If you want to kill Lord Luo, ask me first!"


    But at the moment of Jiujie''s operation, dai''er, who had been in a daze for a long time, also came back to her senses. At the critical moment, she boldly launched a hand to intercept the nine robberies.


    "Barbarian girl, get out of my way, I won''t fight with women!" Jiujie frowned slightly.


    Caesar, who was not far away, said at this time, "are the Kalin barbarians still so stupid? At this time, you even want to save Luo Wu, an ambitious man. You are not afraid to bring the disaster of killing the Karin barbarians! "


    Now, if you don''t want to be enslaved by you, I will not be the king of kairou


    Although Dale and Caesar were both barbarians, they had different clans. There was an irreconcilable contradiction between the two barbarians.


    Therefore, at the moment of Luo''s distress, dai''er will stand up regardless of the danger.


    "Just God dares to stop me. Get out of here!"


    Nine robberies burst out in the purple pupil, the next moment, dai''er felt a shock in her mind, and fell to the ground involuntarily.


    "It''s hard for you to master the revenge machine for nine years


    In the recovery of Luo Lin, when he saw the light of God blooming in Jiujie''s eyes, he also showed a trace of surprise on his cold face.


    The Zerg can be divided into blood, moon and white. Tong Shu is the highest secret of the white king. Only pure blood king can practice it, and the chance of success is only one in ten million.


    Jiujie not only succeeded in seizing the Zerg, but also practiced the taboo pupil technique, which is enough to prove his horror.


    "There are so many things you don''t know. In short, you die or I die today!"


    The nine robberies of releasing the taboo pupil technique didn''t stop there. After solving Dale, the light in his eyes suddenly changed and his pupils turned from purple to gold.


    "Pupil technique, God burn!"


    After opening the taboo pupil technique, Jiujie gave up the melee fight and launched an attack on Luo Yu with the Zerg secret method.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the void trembled, and countless golden holy lights, like the aurora through heaven and earth, were pounding at Luo.It is only surprising that after these holy lights have been washed into Luoluo, his body has not changed any more, but his face becomes paler.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Luo, who was still domineering, fell to the ground in a moment, and the whole person seemed to be taken away from his soul, and his life was also rapidly disappearing.


    Unlike barbarian, the pupil of the insect can cause irreparable damage to the soul, even the emperor can not avoid this damage.


    "Kill!"


    However, when Fang Hao thought the overall situation was fixed, the two puppets in the heaven God state under the control of the nameless God had actually turned to the battle and began to attack the nine robbers.


    "What are you doing, the nameless God?" Fang Hao asked in a deep voice.


    The ninth robbery was brought out by him. Now he is helping Luo. For a while, Fang Hao doesn''t know what this nameless God is trying to do.


    "Luo can not die yet. Otherwise, if nine robbers are the only big family, it will easily break the seal! You take away the nine Heavenly God stone while you are in disorder, and then I will send you away with secret methods! " Suddenly said the nameless God.


    Fang Hao frowned: "you let me take away nine days God stone, that is not to help them open the seal?"


    "You can rest assured that after you leave, I will seal the whole temple with secret method. I can hold them for three months with my current strength. I think it is better than the direct attack of the LORD by the army of God!" The nameless God worships the way.


    Fang Hao silence for a moment, nodded and agreed: "three months should be enough, if it can not resist, can only say that the fate is difficult to violate!"


    If we don''t take away the nine Heavenly God stones, and wait for nine robbers or luojian to die, the army of God region will break the seal in the shortest time and invade the territory of the great Luo.


    According to the nameless God, Fang Hao can help the Darrow to delay for another three months at least, and has nine days God stone to repair the only real space crack, Fang Hao can not refuse.


    "Heaven and earth move, void changes!"


    In the moment Fang Hao promised, the nameless God opened the endless void with one finger, directly through the endless void to the temple.


    "The nameless God, we will have a future!"


    After the passage was opened, Fang Hao did not hesitate to rush into the passage and fell into the temple again.


    After he landed, he saw the deepest part of the temple and a brilliant purple crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3915

    "This should be the stone of the nine heavenly gods mentioned by the nameless God. If I get him, even if my accomplishments are not enough, I should be able to repair the void crack in the only real world and completely cut off the great samsara disaster."


    At the very close of the stone, there is a trace of joy.


    At the beginning, Tongtian sent him and Youlan to the realm of Dalao in order to let Fang Hao repair the only space crack in the real world one day.


    However, relying on the power of Fang Hao and Youlan, it will take at least thousands of years of practice to repair the space cracks. However, with the nine Heavenly God stone, Fang Hao can complete the mandate of Tongtian as long as he can find the space crack again.


    As for the reason of the nameless deity, Fang Hao can also guess some.


    As the only God''s residence in the nine heaven God region, he enjoys the worship of the gods and barbarians. As long as the nine heaven God realm is not destroyed, he can continue to absorb the power of faith.


    Therefore, whether it is Luo Wu or Jiujie, he is not just a chess piece, he just wants to balance.


    However, this balance is only limited to Shenyu. He did not choose to fight against Dalao in Jiutian Shenyu. It is lucky that he was able to help Fang Hao delay for three months, probably because of Fang Hao''s face.


    "Three months is not a long time, but it''s enough for Da Luojie to be fully prepared. If you still lose like this, it''s only said that it''s hard to disobey fate!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and put aside his thoughts. He focused his eyes on the nine Heavenly God stone.


    At first glance, the nine heaven God stone is not very eye-catching, but with Fang Hao''s gaze, he even faintly feels a familiar power from it.


    "This force seems to be If this is the case, I understand why the nameless God said that the nine Heavenly God stones have the ability to repair the cracks in space


    Feeling the long lost power, Fang Hao showed a trace of insight.


    The qi movement of heaven and earth is the most primitive power of heaven and earth, which is very important to any world.


    Space cracks are caused by the destruction of the origin of the world, and the jiutianshen stone, which can carry the air movement of heaven and earth, is naturally the killer of space cracks.


    Having figured out this point, Fang Hao no longer hesitated and directly reached for the nine Heavenly God stone, ready to take him back to the realm of Dara.


    However, the moment Fang Hao''s hand touched the nine Heavenly God stone, the God stone suddenly lit up with startling light.


    At the moment of the light, the whole temple began to produce a violent vibration, and the location of the nine Heavenly God stone also appeared a space crack.


    Aware of the bad Fang Hao, run all the power, want to temporarily suppress the nine heaven God stone to take it away.


    However, the stronger Fang Hao''s power, the greater the power of the nine Heavenly God stone.


    At the end of the day, Fang Hao, let alone suppress the stone, was lucky to keep the spirit immortal.


    Among the nine Heavenly God stones, the heaven and earth Qi contained in them are so strong that they have reached a level that Fang Hao can''t imagine. It is not so much that the nine Heavenly God stones are of heaven and earth''s Qi, but rather that they are from the origin of the world.


    "Nameless! What''s going on here? " Fang Hao raised his head and cried to the void.


    "The nine Heavenly God stones have been in the temple for a long time. They have been integrated with the temple for a long time. If you want to take it away, you have to remove the whole temple!"


    In the void came the voice of the nameless God.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said, "why didn''t you say that before? Isn''t this a clear pit for me


    The nameless God said with a smile: "I have said that the life and death of the Dalao realm has nothing to do with me. I will delay you for three months, and it is not unconditional."


    "Only if you can take away the nine Heavenly God stone, can I seal the temple. Whether it can succeed depends on you!"


    "Nameless! I''ll go to your uncle


    Fang Hao at this time extremely wants to pull the nameless old man over and scold him.


    However, the current situation does not allow him to do so. At this time, the nine heaven God stone is completely beyond Fang Hao''s control.


    What''s worse, Fang Hao found that he couldn''t break the connection with the nine Heavenly God stone.


    What''s more, what makes Fang Hao more desperate is that his spirit has begun to show signs of laxity!


    Obviously, under the power of the nine heaven God stone, the reincarnation power of the blood demon ancestor has begun to be unable to support!


    "For the sake of you and me, I''ll make an exception to help you once again, but I still hope you don''t interfere in the war between Jiutian Shenyu and Daluo!"


    At the moment when Fang Hao''s spirit body was about to collapse, the nameless God sighed.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the void is broken, and a huge hand covering the sky appears again, directly suppressing the impetuous jiutianshen stone.


    Under Fang Hao''s gaze, the giant hand of the nameless God directly threw the nine heaven God stone into the space crack.


    "I have sent the nine Heavenly God stone to the realm of Dara. It depends on your own luck to find it! They have come, and I will start to seal the temple. You''d better leave here as soon as possible! "The giant hand of the nameless God did not disappear after suppressing the nine Heavenly God stone, but began to seal continuously.


    With the condensation of the marks, Fang Hao suddenly realized that the whole temple seemed to return to chaos, and began to be isolated from the outside world. Even the space cracks that were close to each other began to become unreachable.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area of the temple?"


    At the same time that the nameless deity sealed the temple, the gods who were originally in the internal struggle finally found something wrong.


    Among them, the fastest reaction is Zerg cold inflammation.


    And behind him, Fang Hao also vaguely saw Caesar and their figure.


    The temple had such a big shock, and it was in the most important seal place. At this time, even the two sides who were in a state of conflagration had to stop fighting temporarily and keep the muzzle of the gun consistent with the outside!


    "Zhengchou didn''t get any harvest, so you took the initiative to send it to your door!"


    Not waiting for cold inflammation reaction to come over, Fang Hao directly rushed to his front, showing a strange smile.


    "Boom


    The next moment, in Leng Yan''s startled eyes, Fang Hao who rushed to him unexpectedly exploded directly!


    In an instant, a powerful force of destruction swept through Lengyan, in the case of unprepared, Lengyan''s body turned into fly ash.


    At the end of his departure, Fang Hao successfully killed a Zerg God in the celestial realm with his unique killing move of self exploding spirit!


    "Boy, you''ve ruined my ancestors this time!"


    When Fang Hao came back to God again, the first thing he saw was the dying blood demon ancestor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3916

    At this time, the spirit of the blood demon ancestor was like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    In this way, Jiuhao tried to save the spirit of the heaven and save the spirit.


    If this is the case, he will lose thousands of years of cultivation, and he will not be so miserable.


    However, at the last moment, Fang Hao''s spirit body was impacted by the origin of the nine heaven God stone. This force not only broke the reincarnation of the world, but also caused irreversible heavy damage to the spirit of the blood demon ancestor.


    Fang Hao stood up, moved a little stiff body, and said with a smile to the blood demon ancestor: "at least I have completed your agreement. As for Luo Wu''s life and death, I can''t control it!"


    If according to Fang Hao''s idea, it is naturally the same as the ancestor of the blood devil, hoping Luo''s body would die.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly delay the time when the nine heaven God domain invades Daluo.


    However, after the nameless deity intervened, Fang Hao could only give up.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon said in a strong and angry way: "are you also fulfilling the agreement? If you just chose to blow himself up is not Lengyan, but Luo Shu, then even if he survives, he will easily be killed by the emperor! "


    Fang Hao sniffed the speech, but shrugged his shoulders and said: "in that case, where can I choose? It''s lucky to kill Lengyan!"


    "Hum, I''ll settle with you later. You can kill Lengyan in the end. I can only say that you are lucky. After all, the Bai people are the weakest among the Zerg, both physically and spiritually!" The blood demon ancestor said coldly.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "but how do I feel that the nine robbers, his pupil skill, is more terrifying than any magic power!"


    I''m afraid it''s different from the cold one, even if you don''t have a chance to die


    "The white king of Zerg has a chance to practice pupil skill, but it depends on talent. If all of us are like the emperor, we would have unified the nine heaven God region."


    "If so, I can rest assured. After all, if Bai Wang''s pulse is proficient in pupil technique, then there is no need to fight at all!"


    After listening to the explanation of the blood demon ancestor, Fang Hao couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Although he was just on the sidelines when Jiujie released his pupils, he still remembered the horrible taboo skill that was enough to kill the emperor.


    "By the way, do you have any clues about the nine Heavenly God stones? Although the nameless old man threw the stone to the world of daruo, if we want to find it, it is just like looking for a needle in a haystack. " The blood demon ancestor looked at Fang Hao and asked.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I really can''t help it. How could I have time to make any marks at that time? What I''m worried about now is not that I can''t find the nine heaven God stone, but I''m afraid that the nine heaven God stone will fall into other people''s hands."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Whoever takes it, we''ll snatch it from him. This stone is a rare treasure. If I get it, I''m afraid it will become a saint immediately." The blood demon ancestor''s eyes show a trace of hot road.


    The ancient blood demon has seen the mystery of the nine Heavenly God stone with his own eyes. However, it will benefit greatly if he can obtain even a little of the world origin.


    Even if you can refine the whole nine gods, it is not a problem to create a boundary in these heavens.


    Fang Hao said in a cold voice, "I advise you not to have the idea of the nine heaven God stone, or I will destroy you now!"


    The nine Heavenly God stone is a space crack that Fang Hao is prepared to use to repair the only real world. Fang Hao will never be merciful to anyone who wants to touch or monopolize the stone.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the nine Heavenly God stone is the only hope for the real world to get rid of the great samsara, and Fang Hao will not let it fall into the hands of others.


    Hearing this, the old ancestor of the blood demon said with a smile: "boy, don''t be so rigid. The original power of the nine Heavenly God stones is more than enough to repair the cracks in the space. It''s better to make the best use of them than to waste them!"


    "If you want to use the nine Heavenly God stone, you can practice in the only real world after I repair the space crack of the only real world." Fang Hao said in a low voice.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon said without tears: "it will wait until the year of monkey. Besides, if I enter the only real world, I''ll never have the chance to return to the divine realm."


    "I don''t care. Now that I''m back, can you take me out of here?"


    Although the bronze box made by the nine robbers xuanbing was indestructible, Fang Hao did not intend to stay in it for a lifetime.


    What''s more, although the nameless deity said that he had delayed himself for three months, Fang Hao could not predict what would happen to the nine heaven realm once the seal was broken.


    Therefore, the urgent task is to leave here as soon as possible, and after finding the nine Heavenly God stone, we should make good plans to resist the foreign army.


    "It''s not easy to leave. I just need to think about it. But you can see what I''m in now. After the spirit has suffered heavy damage, I''m afraid it needs a thousand years of recuperation to recover."Fang Hao frowned and said, "if you have any request, just say it. At least you have helped me a lot. I won''t bite the hand that feeds me."


    Hearing this, the blood demon ancestor said with a smile, "my requirements are not high. I just want to recuperate in your knowledge sea for a period of time. Although these nine robbers xuanbing are good, they are not suitable for warming up spirits."


    "Let you enter my sea of knowledge. What if you take advantage of my unprepared attack?" Fang Hao asked coldly.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon quickly explained: "no, I don''t know your boy''s power. Besides, if I start to seize the house in my present situation, is it not equal to seeking his own death?"


    "Fang Hao, in fact, it''s good for you to promise me this condition. I will tell you how to control the xuanbing of the nine days. As long as you have enough power of the stars, it will not be difficult for you to kill banished immortals!" Said the old blood demon.


    "Control the nine robbers xuanbing? I''m really moved by this exchange. I hope you don''t dare to play any tricks now. I''ll promise you for the time being, but if I find out that you have any other thoughts, I will never forgive you lightly! "


    Fang Hao is really interested in the nine robberies xuanbing. Of course, more importantly, it also has the powerful effect of killing banished immortals.


    This is what Fang Hao''s killing immortal sword and xuanbing can''t do. With this big killing tool in hand, Fang Hao doesn''t need to worry about the group of banished immortals headed by the prison.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather, I''m not stupid enough to kill myself for the time being."


    After seeing Fang Hao''s consent, the blood demon ancestor directly turned into a blood light, and rushed into Fang Hao''s eyebrow heart to know the sea.


    The next moment, xuanmo Laozu printed a mysterious skill called "nine xuanyubing Jue" into Fang Hao''s mind through the transmission of divine consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3917

    Jiujie Tianjun is an outstanding talent in the realm of nine gods.


    He not only created his own nine robberies xuanbing, but also explored a set of methods to control xuanbing.


    "This nine Xuan Imperial military formula is not limited to controlling xuanbing. After practicing to the extreme, it is beneficial to the spirit. No wonder the Jiujie heavenly king can return to the heaven and God realm only by a ray of spirit and practicing for thousands of years!"


    After getting the jiuxuan Yubing Jue, Fang Hao couldn''t help but admire Jiujie Tianjun.


    Although this set of skills is only designed for the nine robbers xuanbing, it also records the method of spirit cultivation.


    Fang Hao learned a lot, but he knew little about the cultivation methods for the spirit.


    No matter whether it is the immortal formula or the immortal rhyme of chaos, they are all aimed at the body. Even the chaotic immortal formula recorded on the map of heaven, there are only a few specific ways to cultivate the spirit.


    Therefore, as soon as he got the "nine Xuan Yu Bing Jue", Fang Hao immediately felt like a treasure.


    However, he did not rush to practice, but according to the method recorded in this skill, he operated the spirit and interacted with the nine robbers xuanbing.


    "Hum!"


    After a flash, the originally closed copper box suddenly opened.


    Fang Hao goes back to the bottom of the lake with long Tao in a coma.


    At the moment of returning to Wanlong mausoleum, Fang Hao directly operated the real formula and collected the nine robbers xuanbing who had been turned into copper boxes.


    Xumi turns mustard seed. The nine robber xuanbing, which was half a man high, was transformed into three feet long, and fell into Fang Hao''s hands very cleverly.


    "Boom


    At the moment when Fang Hao touched the xuanbing of Jiujie, he felt a powerful force and rushed into his body.


    "This is The Dragon Spirit in the ten thousand dragon mausoleum and the nine robbers xuanbing are indeed sacred weapons. They can absorb their own strength and turn them into their own use! "


    At the moment when this power came into being, Fang Hao had already determined the source of the power, which was the unique pure Dragon Spirit in the ten thousand dragon mausoleum.


    Although the immortal soldiers can absorb the vitality by themselves, it is very rare for them to absorb their energy and transmit their strength to their holders.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the nine plundered Xuan soldiers are definitely better than the immortal soldiers like the immortal killing sword. It can only be said that each has its own merits.


    Both xuanbing and Xianbing have their own mysteries. If we want to compare them, we can only say that compared with the powerful lethality of the immortal killing sword, the ability of the nine robbers xuanbing is more comprehensive.


    "Younger martial brother, I thought I would waste a lot of time. I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself!"


    When Fang Hao took control of the nine robbers xuanbing and was ready to leave the bottom of the lake, a white figure came quietly.


    Fang Hao looked at Qu Xiaoyao, who suddenly came to the bottom of the lake, and frowned slightly: "how did you come?"


    "I didn''t come to talk to you about taking the elixir, but when I passed by the palace, I heard that you were trapped in the Wanlong mausoleum, so I went to see if I could help you out!"


    Qu Xiaoyao finished, and then he looked at Fang Hao''s nine robbers xuanbing, and a touch of essence flashed in his eyes. He said, "you''re lucky, younger martial brother. You''re in control of the sacred utensils made by the emperor of Jiujie!"


    "How do you know the existence of Jiujie Tianjun? When he fell, it seemed that you and I had not yet been born! "


    Hearing Qu Xiaoyao mention the nine robberies, Fang Hao can''t help but show a bit of surprise.


    Qu Xiaoyao said in a deep voice: "although I haven''t been masked with Jiujie Tianjun, Cui Jue knows a lot of foreign secrets. Knowing that you are looking for the ancient bronze chariot, he naturally told me a lot about the copper chariot, including the nine robbery emperor."


    Fang Hao was relieved.


    After all, Cui Jue, as the prince of the Imperial Palace, has also lived for nearly ten thousand years. He knows that there is nothing wrong with the matter of Jiujie Tianjun.


    "By the way, how did you get into wanlongling? Are you good friends with the Dragon Emperor


    After they left from the bottom of the lake, on the way back, Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    Qu Xiaoyao was stunned at first, then burst out laughing: "I and the Dragon Emperor have only a few sides of the edge, how can a good friend say?"


    "How did you get into wanlongling? This old man regards this place as a forbidden area, and no one is allowed to enter it." Fang Hao asked curiously.


    Qu Xiaoyao said in a low voice: "of course, I forced myself to enter the place where Qu Xiaoyao wanted to enter. Even the emperor could not stop me, let alone his little Dragon Emperor!"


    "This is a big trouble. Originally, I had a bad relationship with the Dragon Emperor. Now that you make such a fuss, he must have put the blame on me."


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he felt a burst of big head.


    He had already offended the Dragon Emperor when he broke into the wanlongling mausoleum. After Qu Xiaoyao''s disturbance, the Dragon Emperor would like to eat himself alive.


    Qu Xiaoyao said with disapproval: "just a dragon emperor, younger martial brother, why do you need to put it in your heart? If he dares to complain a little after we go out, just kill him! "As the leader of the nine day Shinto cult, Qu Xiaoyao has numerous elites and tens of millions of followers. In addition, he is close to the realm of metaphysics. He really doesn''t pay attention to the Dragon Emperor.


    Fang haochao Qu Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and was too lazy to talk to him again.


    Although this guy looks very gentle on the surface, his heart is actually more serious than Cui Jue!


    At the moment when Fang Hao and Qu Xiaoyao are ready to leave the wanlongling mausoleum, the holy Dragon Palace is full of silence.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time I have called you here to discuss how to deal with Fang Hao. Now Qu Xiaoyao has entered the wanlongling mausoleum. I believe that soon, he should be able to rescue Fang Hao, a little thief!"


    "We don''t care about Fang Hao''s life or death. I''m only worried about being taken away by him. Don''t forget this sacred vessel, but we spent countless efforts to get it!"


    "Now foreign wars are on the way. According to the current situation, if there were no bronze chariots as backers, we would be in a precarious situation."


    "Not only that, but you should not forget that the nine day Shinto cult has been eyeing our seven dynasties. If we really fight with Fang Hao this time, Qu Xiaoyao will never stand by!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the main hall of the holy Dragon Palace, the seven emperors once again gathered together.


    Once again, he began to discuss how to take back the bronze chariot from Fang Hao.


    For them, since the invasion of foreign lands has become a foregone conclusion, the ancient copper chariots that can travel through all walks of life have naturally become the cards that all of them long for.


    If Fang Hao wants to take away the bronze chariot, it is tantamount to committing public anger!


    Don''t say it''s the Dragon Emperor. Even if it''s a few other people, they will never let him go easily.


    However, the reason why they did not do so was that they were worried that Qu Xiaoyao, the leader of the nine day God cult, would take this opportunity to kill people.


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing to let Fang Hao take away the bronze chariot!"


    However, when the people attacked Fang Hao, the silent Yue Huang suddenly said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3918

    "Moon emperor, what do you mean by that? We found the bronze chariot, but the boy surnamed Fang didn''t make any efforts at all. " The fire emperor said calmly.


    The month emperor hears the speech, also not angry, but said with a smile: "fire emperor, don''t be anxious to oppose, listen to me finish speaking again is not too late."


    "Of course, Fang Hao can''t get the bronze chariot, but if Fang Hao doesn''t take it, will we have a chance to get it? Dragon Emperor, you ask yourself, are you not selfish when you put this bronze chariot in wanlongling The emperor of the moon suddenly changed course.


    "This I admit that I was selfish at the beginning, but I just wanted to use this bronze chariot to stimulate the Dragon Spirit hidden in wanlongling. I didn''t have the idea of embezzlement. " The Dragon Emperor said coldly.


    "I don''t mean that, but I think it''s better to let Fang Hao take out the ancient copper cart instead of putting it in the place where we can''t get it."


    "After he has brought the bronze chariot back, it will not be too late for us to start from him. Moreover, we may not be able to cooperate with him, or we may not have to fight against each other."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, they all fell into meditation.


    All along, they have subconsciously regarded Fang Hao as an enemy, but carefully think about it, there seems to be no irreconcilable contradiction between them and this younger generation.


    "Sister Yue Huang, I think there is some truth in what you said. As long as Fang Hao is willing to hand over the bronze chariot, there will be nothing wrong with him at that time." The wind emperor was the first to speak.


    The fire emperor said reluctantly: "although this boy is a little uncomfortable, but it does have some strength. If you can cooperate with us, it is indeed a good thing."


    "Instead of letting the nine day cult enjoy its success, we might as well do the opposite. Once we unite with Fang Hao, we may just hit the death spot of this song!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No! This can''t be left alone! If we let him go like this, will not everyone be able to ride on our heads in the future? How can we convince the public then


    See everyone actually began to discuss to cooperate with Fang Hao, the Dragon Emperor immediately said against.


    He asked these people to come over to save face for himself, not to let them talk about cooperation with Fang Hao.


    "Don''t forget, we all worked together to deal with him. With this boy''s Revenge character, do you think he will cooperate with us? Even if he does promise to come down, I''m afraid it has another purpose. "


    The Dragon Emperor deliberately stopped for a moment, then continued to speak: "what''s more, he and Qu Xiaoyao are brothers in the same school. They are afraid that they have been colluding in collusion. If we cooperate with Fang Hao at this time, it would be no different to seek skin from a tiger!"


    "What do you think we should do The fire emperor asked impatiently.


    Among them, he had the straightest temper and the least capital.


    A wisp of cold light appeared in the Dragon Emperor''s eyes and said: "it''s very simple. Seven of us will join hands to capture him. As for Qu Xiaoyao, although it is really difficult to deal with it, I don''t think he will burn all the jade and stones for Fang Hao and us."


    "I don''t think it''s right. We''ll join hands to deal with a younger generation. Even if we win, we won''t win!" Yu Huang flatly refused.


    When the emperor heard the speech, a little surprise flashed in his eyes and said, "I remember that Fang Hao humiliated you in public in the holy dragon city. Why did you start to speak for him instead?"


    The Yu emperor, who was uncovered by the Dragon Emperor, turned pale and said coldly, "one yard goes back to one yard. Fang Hao and I have a personal grudge. At this time, what we should do most is to make concerted efforts to resist foreign enemies, rather than fight against each other here!"


    "I also agree with Yu Huang''s statement that the invasion of foreign armies is imminent, so we don''t have to hold on to Fang Hao." The moon emperor nodded.


    "Joke! If you want to protect him, I have nothing to say. But if he leaves here with his bronze chariot, all the consequences will be borne by you. " The Dragon Emperor said with anger.


    "Dragon Emperor, you are so powerful! Who said my younger martial brother is going to leave here? Since you are all here today, we should sit down and have a good chat! "


    Just when the Dragon Emperor was ready to make a storm, a leisurely figure walked slowly out of the void.


    "Qu Xiaoyao, you still have the courage to come out! Before you hurt me, I haven''t settled this account with you


    The so-called enemy meeting is particularly envious. At the moment of Qu Xiaoyao''s appearance, the originally calm Dragon Emperor suddenly lost his seat.


    However, without waiting for him to get angry, Qu Xiaoyao said bluntly: "don''t get angry in a hurry. After the meeting, I will give you a chance to revenge, but then, you will be disgraced in public."


    "You Is this a deliberate attempt to die? "


    Qu Xiaoyao''s words immediately ignited the anger in the Dragon Emperor''s heart, and the strong intention of killing emanated from him, coagulating as the essence, which made everyone on the scene feel a little stagnant in breathing.


    "I don''t want to talk about whether I want to die, but if you continue to annoy me, you will die here today!"In the face of the Dragon Emperor''s killing intention, Qu Xiaoyao looks as usual, but in the depth of his eyes, he also gives birth to a cold light.


    It is true that the majesty of the emperor can not be lightly humiliated, but Qu Xiaoyao is not an ordinary person.


    As a hegemonic hero, he did not feel a bit flustered even when facing the seven emperors at the same time.


    "Don''t be impatient. If you have any words, please sit down and speak slowly. There''s no need to fight and kill!"


    At the time of the standoff, Fang Hao finally came back late, while long Tao, who was waking up, was behind him.


    But long Tao at this time had a faint scarlet in his eyes.


    "Fang Hao, do you dare to come out? If you are sensible, you should hand over the bronze chariot, otherwise you will not get out of this hall today


    Seeing Fang Hao show up, the Dragon Emperor immediately focused his attention on him.


    Fang Hao, who just had a smile on his face, was suddenly cold. His eyes were extremely sharp and said: "Dragon Emperor, I respect you as an elder. I don''t care about the previous things, but if you talk a lot more, I will never be soft hearted!"


    He Fang Hao has never been bullied by others. Although he broke into wanlongling this time, he did have his own mistakes first.


    However, if the Dragon Emperor provokes again and again, he doesn''t mind giving the old guy a lesson!


    "After a few days, brother Fang Hao is still as good-looking as expected. Even the elders like the Dragon Emperor dare to scold in public. Tianyu really admires him!"


    At the moment when Fang Hao''s words fell, a hearty laugh came from outside the temple. Then, under the gaze of the public, a high-profile figure suddenly appeared on the main hall.


    This man was the one who entered the ancient ruins with Fang Hao and got the quasi inheritance of the demon clan.


    "You''re not bad. You''ve made great achievements in just a few days. You''ve stepped into the realm of heaven and God. I''m afraid the seven dynasties will respect you!"


    Fang Hao looks at the sudden appearance of Tianyu, and an inexplicable smile emerges from the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3919

    "Fang Hao, your eyes are really spicy. I thought I was hiding enough, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by you at one glance!"


    Tianyu said in a light voice, then the breath suddenly changed and released an inexplicable pressure.


    At the next moment, the seven emperors, including Yu Huang, all changed their faces and looked at Tianyu in shock.


    They simply can''t imagine that the pressure released by Tianyu, the younger generation, actually covers the breath of seven of them at the same time.


    "Yu''er, you really didn''t let your father down. In a few days after coming out of the ancient ruins, you have been completely transformed. Now even I am a little inferior to you in cultivation!" Feather emperor one face joyful laugh way.


    Tianyu said with a light smile: "father emperor, although my accomplishments are already half step emperor, I still have a little worse than Fang Hao. This is why I told you again and again not to fight against Fang Hao this time!"


    Tianyu said, looking at the Dragon Emperor specially, he said: "Dragon Emperor, although you are my elder, your manner is so narrow. If you are allowed to be the leader in the future, I am afraid that the seven dynasties will decline sooner or later!"


    "You What does that mean? Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your great accomplishments. This is the emperor''s palace. I can''t deal with Fang Hao and them. Can''t I deal with you? "


    While speaking, the Dragon Emperor runs his own dragon Qi and is ready to open the forbidden God array again.


    However, at the next moment, a magnificent pure Dragon Spirit suddenly appeared to stop his action.


    The dragon emperor turned around and looked at Ji Qingyue who came out of the corner of the hall and frowned: "Qingyue, what do you mean? Do you want to join hands with these people against the emperor


    Ji Qingyue restrained her breath, shook her head and said, "father emperor, I prevent you from opening the divine array, not to be against you, but not to let you go wrong again!"


    After hearing this, the emperor fell into silence.


    The successive setbacks also made him completely calm down.


    Even if he was not happy in his heart, he had to admit that he couldn''t help Fang Hao and others.


    "Tianyu, Fang Hao and even the leader of Qu sect are immune to the divine array. It''s better for everyone to step back."


    "All uncles and uncles, Qingyue is here to compensate you for your father. This time it is really my father''s fault. As for the ownership of the bronze chariot, I think you can sit down and discuss it slowly. There''s no need to make a fuss about it."


    After suppressing the Dragon Emperor, Ji Qingyue worships YingYing and says not humbly.


    Yu Huang nodded his head and said, "niece''s words are deeply rooted in my heart. I also think that there is room for discussion on this matter. Elder brother longhuang, you don''t have to be bitter about Fang Hao and them all the time."


    "Hum! Let you say it, even if I don''t agree with it, what can I do? "The Dragon Emperor snorted coldly, and then looked at Ji Qingyue," it''s really a woman who doesn''t stay in middle school. Since your cultivation is not under me now, it''s up to you to decide it! "


    Calm down, the Dragon Emperor did not continue to be angry, but borrowed a donkey from the slope to push the matter to his daughter, and then left the palace directly.


    "The Dragon Emperor is reasonable. If he hesitated a little bit, I could not help it!" When the Dragon Emperor left, Qu Xiaoyao said quietly.


    Fang Hao glared at him and said, "if you don''t speak, nobody will treat you as mute. This is not the territory of your nine day Shinto cult. Can''t you keep a low profile?"


    Fang Hao has never had a good face for his cheap elder martial brother.


    On the contrary, Qu Xiaoyao seemed immune to Fang Hao''s reprimand. He nodded with a smile: "younger martial brother, you''re right. I should keep a low profile, otherwise it''s easy to make a big show."


    "Master Qu is really joking. Who knows that apart from the four immortal families, the nine day Shinto sect is the most powerful one in the world. I''m afraid our seven dynasties can''t match it!" Yu Huang said half jokingly.


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor left, the atmosphere of the hall was suddenly relaxed.


    "Gentlemen, I''m not going around the bush. You want the bronze chariot to avoid foreign disasters. I can understand that, but before that, I want you to do your best to resist the foreign army!"


    "If it is really impossible to do something, then I will naturally hand over the bronze chariots of all ages, so as to protect the lives of all the people and the descendants of the dynasty." Fang Hao said solemnly.


    The fire emperor said coldly: "it''s better to say than to sing. Why should we believe you? When the matter comes to an end, I wonder if you will run away by yourself at that time! "


    "Fang Hao, don''t be surprised. The fire emperor is such a straight tempered man, but what he said is not unreasonable. How can we believe you?" Yu Huang said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept over the audience, and a sneer appeared on his face: "it''s your business whether you believe it or not. In short, I can''t give you the ancient copper car. Even if I do give it to you, you may not know how to use it!"


    Since the showdown has been made, Fang Hao can''t go on with them. At this time of controversy, it is better to leave early to look for the nine Heavenly God stone."Brother Fang, I think your words are biased." At this time, Tianyu suddenly said.


    Fang Hao turned and looked at Tianyu. He said with a smile: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as you are willing to take out the bronze cart and let us have a try, if no one can drive it, we can naturally give it to you for safekeeping." Tianyu said slowly.


    "Is it just that? That''s easy, but don''t blame me if you lose face later


    Fang Hao said in a low voice, and then opened the bag of treasures and threw the nine robbers xuanbing to the hall directly.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the nine robber xuanbing, which was originally turned into a three foot bronze box, suddenly changed into a tripod tripod, which was located in the center of the hall.


    "Fang Hao, are you kidding us? What do you mean by putting a tripod here?" The fire emperor couldn''t help but curse.


    "Fool, can you guess the sacred vessels? This big tripod is just another form of the ancient bronze chariot. As long as the power of the stars is injected into it, the tripod will naturally change into a bronze chariot!"


    Without Fang Hao''s opening his mouth, long Tao, standing behind him, went straight to the hall, and then stretched out his hand and patted the tripod.


    Immediately, the tripod whirled in the air, producing a mysterious force, pulling a wisp of stars from the sky.


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, the tripod absorbed the star awn, and instantly turned into a bronze chariot with simple shape!


    "The bronze chariot is right in front of you. If you have the ability to take it away, Fang will never complain! But if no one can take it away, it will be mine. Do you dare to bet with me? "


    Fang Hao pointed to the bronze chariot suspended in the air, glanced at the crowd and said casually on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3920

    "Brother Fang, if you do it yourself, I don''t think it''s necessary to compare it!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, Tianyu said bluntly.


    When the fire emperor heard the speech, he said in a loud voice, "why do you want to destroy others'' ambition? The boy surnamed Fang may not be omniscient!"


    "I don''t think there is anything wrong with yu''er''s words. All of you here have not dealt with Fang Hao. You should also know what he is good at. If you agree rashly, it doesn''t mean that you will take the initiative to make him face?" Yu Huang said calmly.


    Once this was said, the whole room was silent.


    Even Ji Qingyue''s face also appeared a touch of inexplicable smile.


    Indeed, most of the people present were beaten or taught by Fang Hao. Even if Fang Hao''s demands are attractive, they must think twice.


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Tianyu. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "what do you say to do?"


    With a faint smile, Tianyu pointed to long Tao standing near the bronze chariot and said, "since your men can activate the sacred vessels, how about I compare them with him?"


    "Of course, the premise is that you can''t interfere. If I can take this bronze chariot from his hand, then the sacred vessel will naturally belong to us. Do you dare to bet?"


    "This It doesn''t seem so good! " Fang Hao said rather embarrassed.


    The fire emperor snorted coldly: "didn''t you just look confident? How can I dare not? Is it hard for you to be a shrinking turtle


    "Yes, you can''t do everything according to your rules. I don''t think Tianyu''s proposal is too much. At least your staff are proficient in the method of imperial weapons, and Tianyu still suffers a lot." The wind emperor also said slowly.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, but he shook his head with a smile: "no, you misunderstand my meaning. I don''t think I''m suffering from losses, but I think this requirement is too unfair for you!"


    "Ha ha, Fang Hao, if you can''t afford to lose, just say it. Tianyu is the favored son of heaven in our seven dynasties. How could it be defeated by a young dragon in Longdu city?"


    "Although long Tao''s accomplishments are not bad, and he also controls the method of imperial weapons, he can''t be compared with Tianyu after all. Fang Hao is not sure this time!"


    Even the moon emperor, who had been secretly supporting Fang Hao before, shook his head subconsciously and sighed.


    "If you don''t dare to compare, then leave the ancient copper car and leave. Don''t waste your time here."


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, his smile suddenly converged and his eyes coagulated: "since you want to put your face together, I don''t need to be polite to you either."


    "Just play with him and remember not to hurt him, or these elders will not look good in face!" Fang Hao told long Tao.


    Long Tao said in a cold voice, "since he wants to compare with me, then he will live and die separately. I don''t have the habit of keeping hands!"


    "You don''t have to let me do it. I can''t win Fang Hao. Can''t I win you?"


    Tianyu''s eyes bloomed with light purple light, and his body exuded a majestic breath, just like the rebirth of the ancient demon, which immediately shocked the audience.


    At this time, after successfully absorbing the power of the heavenly pulse, he was already integrated with the remains of the would-be emperor of the demon clan. His cultivation was close to the peak of the heaven God realm, even if it was not as good as banishing immortals, but he had already stabilized his holiness.


    Therefore, he did not put long Tao in his eyes at all!


    As long as it is not Fang Hao himself, Tianyu has no fear at all.


    "If you want to win or not, I don''t say it by mouth! Let''s see the real chapter Long Tao stepped forward slowly.


    "The power of the heavenly demon, crown the sky!"


    At the same time, Tianyu also directly stimulated the powerful demon yuan in his body, and poured it directly onto the suspended ancient bronze cart.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the copper car roared softly, and it seemed that it had some resonance with the demon yuan.


    "No wonder you are so confident. It turns out that there are other mysteries in the inheritance of the emperor to be. It seems that you got some kind of ancient secret method after merging the remains!" In Fang Hao''s eyes, there was a trace of jingmang.


    Fang Hao had previously experimented with Jiujie xuanbing. Even if he used his innate Qi, he couldn''t activate it at all.


    However, now Tianyu can do it, which is enough to prove that he absolutely controls the imperial weapon method which is similar to the jiuxuan Imperial military formula.


    However, surprise to surprise, Fang Hao on the victory of the game, but there is no doubt.


    "Nine Xuanyu soldiers, heaven and earth ten thousand methods, awe!"


    Just when Tianyu thought that his overall situation had been decided, long Tao raised his head leisurely and read a sentence formula, and then a wisp of strange blood rose from his body.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the demon yuan released by Tianyu suddenly disintegrated, and the ancient copper chariot was suddenly shocked. It actually shrank several times in an instant, and slowly fell into the palm of long Tao.


    "This It''s impossible. Even if the realm of his cultivation is the same as mine, he will never be able to disintegrate my demon yuan, unless he is not the original master of Longtao! "After noticing the unusual sky feather, the purple eyes bloom again and instantly look at long Tao holding the copper cart.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, in his eyes, long Tao, who had been completely suppressed by him, suddenly released his tremendous blood and rushed to Xiaohan!


    "Congratulations, you''re right. It''s really not long Tao''s real master who will compete with you. However, I have already reminded you that you just don''t want to admit defeat."


    After that, Youran will win.


    In an instant, those people, including Tianyu, fell into a long silence.


    They didn''t want to refute Fang Hao, but they couldn''t find any reason at all.


    Before the competition, Fang Hao did remind them, but at that time, all of them had full confidence in Tianyu, and naturally thought that Fang Hao was just bluffing.


    However, until just now, they did not react, Fang Hao is deliberately to retreat to advance!


    He knew the outcome of the game!


    "Younger martial brother, you are really good. Even I was cheated by you. Fortunately, I didn''t jump into the hole you dug with them. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the reputation of my life will be destroyed." One side of the song Xiaoyao couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    "Fang Hao, I really lost this game, but even if I lose, I will lose clearly. Who is the holy one attached to long Tao?" Tianyu asked with a frown.


    "I''m not a big man. I''m just a nobody under the nine robbers of the God kingdom! You can call me the ancestor of the blood devil. Of course, I don''t mind if you insist on calling me an elder or an adult! "


    Until then, the answer to the mystery was finally revealed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3921

    Long Tao, standing by Fang Hao''s side, has long been secretly possessed by the blood demon ancestor!


    Otherwise, with his cultivation, even if Fang Hao helps in secret, he will never win Tianyu.


    "What! He He is actually a man in the divine realm. Has Fang Hao colluded with other countries to kill us


    Almost after the blood demon''s ancestor reported his identity, the monks at the scene all showed deep hostility, and the fire emperor directly pointed the spearhead at Fang Hao.


    "Uncle Huo Huang, this should not be true. If Fang Hao really intends to collude with foreign countries, he only needs to release those demon clans in ancient times, which is enough to make Da Luo fall apart. Why should we make such a fuss?" The deep voice of the sky feather.


    The feather emperor also nodded and said, "I also believe that Fang Hao is not the kind of person you mentioned. Although this boy is indeed a little annoying, it''s pure nothingness to collude with foreign countries."


    "You father and son, don''t rush to excuse the boy surnamed Fang. The blood demon ancestor admitted that he came from a foreign country. No matter how you explain it, you can''t change it!" The wind emperor looks gloomy to say.


    Although Tianyu was defeated in this battle, Fang Hao fought all of them. What''s more, the blood demon ancestor was still an exotic creature, which made them feel extremely angry.


    The blood demon ancestor pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "ancestor, I am an alien creature. What''s the matter? As far as I know, one of your ancestors had a secret past with our foreign god king! "


    "You nonsense! How can I have dirty foreign blood? You are a rumor! Believe it or not, I will kill you now


    Blood demon ancestor''s words, is equal to in the wind emperor originally injured wound, sprinkled a handful of salt.


    "Enough, old blood devil, shut up. If you dare to make rumors again, I will kill you directly without the help of the Fenghuang elder!"


    The blood demon ancestor just wanted to continue to speak some amazing secrets, he was stopped by Fang Hao.


    "Cut, ancestor, I don''t have the heart to make fun of this group of young people. Is it true that they are most aware of rumors? However, the boy''s knowledge of the sea is not comfortable. I''d better go back to your self-cultivation!"


    When the blood demon ancestor spoke, he directly took the spirit out of long Tao''s body, and then directly integrated into Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    Although Longtao''s realm is the same as Fang Hao, both of them are the supreme peaks. However, he is in a daze. The blood demon ancestor who needs to warm up the spirit is naturally extremely disgusted with this.


    Comparatively speaking, although Fang Hao''s cultivation has not yet broken through to the immortal realm, he has the strength of knowing the sea, which is comparable to that of banishing immortals.


    After all, his innate body is not inferior to that of the banished immortal.


    "Please stop your anger for a moment, and listen to Fang''s words. The ancestor of the blood demon is a foreign creature, but I have already accepted it. As for the collusion with foreign countries, if we want to do it, I''m afraid that the world of Dalao is already a sea of blood!"


    Fang Hao said with a calm expression, and then urged Yu Bing Jue to merge the ancient bronze chariot in long Tao''s hands into his own body. Stored in the field of Dantian.


    This ancient bronze chariot was made by the nine robbers xuanbing. It can absorb the power of heaven and earth by itself. It is of great benefit to Fang Hao''s field. He naturally wants to make the most of everything.


    The emperor of the moon came out of the crowd and went to Fang Hao. He said with a solemn expression: "the ancestor of the blood demon is an alien creature after all. You must be more careful. But if the ancient copper chariot has no power of stars, I''m afraid it can''t play a real role."


    "I naturally understand the meaning of master Yue Huang. As I have said before, I am willing to abandon the old suspicion and cooperate with you to jointly resist the foreign army. If it comes to the day when we can''t do something, this will naturally be our last dependence." Fang Hao said frankly.


    "No matter whether it is cooperation or alliance, the purpose is the same. Since you have such a mind as a descendant, our group of antiques naturally have the capacity to accommodate people. Our Shengyu Dynasty is willing to form an alliance with you!" The emperor said in a loud voice.


    "Since the emperor has spoken, naturally I can''t fall behind. The holy moon Dynasty is willing to make an alliance with you." The emperor of the Moon said with a smile.


    "What do you think of the rest of you?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept over several saints who fell into silence and asked calmly.


    "As long as you are sincere in alliance, I can''t be too stingy as an elder! We are also willing to make an alliance with you


    After hesitating for a moment, the fire emperor also nodded.


    "We are also willing to make an alliance with you!"


    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, the remaining emperors were still unwilling, but because of their faces, they could only agree to form an alliance with Fang Hao.


    "Qingyue, did you first ask your father about the alliance, or..."


    Finally, Fang Hao looked at Ji Qingyue, who had never made a statement.


    Ji Qingyue smiles and shakes his head and says, "no, my father has just sent me a message saying that he agrees to form an alliance with you. However, he also said that you are your nine day Shinto, and I hope you will not be used by those who intend to do so!"


    "Hum, the Dragon Emperor is really careful. I just fought for the face for my younger martial brother, and he hated him!" Qu Xiaoyao has a trace of displeasure on his face.Ji Qingyue said with a smile, "don''t blame the leader. It''s really the members of the nine day cult who are too good and bad. The father and the emperor are also worried that they will be misunderstood, so they give more instructions. As for you, the holy dragon Dynasty is a guest of honor. "


    "That''s true, but without the followers of my nine day God cult, even if you work day and night, you can''t successfully open up the ancient star road in less than half a month, just relying on the hundreds of thousands of subjects of your seven dynasties." Qu Xiaoyao said haughtily.


    "Well, don''t be complacent here. Since you have completed the agreement, I will certainly fulfill my promise. You go back to inform Cui Fujun and we will start in a day." Fang Hao suddenly cut in.


    When Qu Xiaoyao heard the news, his calm face also showed some excitement and said, "younger martial brother, is this really true?"


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "it''s hard to trace the words of my husband. By the way, you can take long Tao back. What''s wrong with the boy in the province?"


    Although the man who wins Tianyu is the ancestor of the blood devil, Fang Hao may not be able to protect him at any time in case one of the emperor is not satisfied and spreads his anger on long Tao''s head.


    "This is natural. As long as you agree to cooperate with us, he will continue to be in charge of Longdu city in the future, and we will definitely not interfere."


    After that, Qu Xiaoyao takes the comatose dragon Tao directly, escapes into the void and returns to Longdu city.


    The purpose of his coming to Shenglong city is to discuss with Fang Hao about competing for longevity medicine. Now that Fang Hao has agreed, he naturally has no need to stay.


    Moreover, for him, the seven dynasties had no attraction at all.


    You should know that the total number of the nine day Shinto religion in the whole range of Daluo has exceeded the total population of the seven dynasties, which is also his courage to face the Dragon Emperor in public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3922

    "Fang Hao, what did you promise him? How could he let him give up the city of Longdu and even listen to you so much? " The emperor asked curiously.


    Fang Hao had a profound smile and said, "Buddha said, you can''t say it! This matter involves too much, I''d better not tell you, lest it bring you unnecessary trouble


    "Cut, don''t pretend to be mysterious if you don''t say it. Anyway, it won''t be a good thing if you are with them!" The moon emperor White Fang Hao one eye way.


    "Fang Hao, what should we do next?" The emperor asked suddenly.


    Fang Hao raised his head and said with a smile, "you are an elder, and you are the supreme emperor of the dynasty. How can you come back and ask me?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that although we have practiced for nearly a thousand years, we are still facing the foreign invasion for the first time. In fact, we have no clue about many things." Yu Huang said with some embarrassment.


    The fire emperor said bluntly: "since you have taken over the ancestor of the blood devil, you must know something about the foreign land. Now that the foreign invasion is imminent, you are duty bound."


    Fang Hao heard the speech, and immediately said: "how do I feel that your alliance with me is to squeeze my surplus value. How can I be qualified to command you as a idle cloud and wild crane like figure?"


    "It''s not a command, it''s just to listen to your opinions. Since it''s an alliance, of course, you have to contribute. Otherwise, we''ll lose a lot." The emperor said half jokingly.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "since you trust Fang so much, why don''t we find a quiet place and talk about it in detail. I''ll tell you about the foreign land I''ve got. It''s good to do good deeds."


    "A quiet place, of course, is there. Just follow me!"


    Fang Hao''s voice just fell, Ji Qingyue said a light voice, and then directly took the people to a quiet side hall in the temple.


    After the emperors took their seats, Fang Hao explained in detail the distribution of forces and the general situation of the nine heaven God region. Apart from hiding the news about the nine Heavenly God stone, he told the truth about everything else he could know without any concealment.


    If you know more about the foreign armies, you can undoubtedly reduce the casualties of the people of daruo. Fang Hao, who has experienced the great samsara tragedy, naturally knows this better than anyone else.


    "According to what you said, in today''s nine heaven God realm, there are three tribes of man, insect and God. Among them, the strength of the Shenzu is the most powerful. How much do you know about the three immortal houses?" The emperor pondered for a moment and asked.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "Master Yu Huang, you really put me down. Although I entered the nine heaven God realm with the help of the blood demon ancestor, I only met two disciples of the Tianshen sect in the middle of the way. If I infer from nothing, I can''t start at all!"


    "According to my estimation, these three immortal houses are not inferior to the four immortal families. However, compared with the situation of the four immortal families who built their own cars behind closed doors, the three immortal houses should be educated without discrimination. After all, even barbarians can become disciples of the immortal family." Tian Yu said calmly.


    "Ah, this is the main reason why the Dalao kingdom was suppressed by foreign lands! Although the four immortal clans are powerful, they are indifferent to the life and death of ordinary mortals. By contrast, we are no different from the Zerg! " The moon emperor sighed.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "yes, the four immortal clans have ruled Dalai for too long. They even regard themselves as the real rulers of the Dara kingdom. However, their attitude towards foreign lands is too ambiguous."


    "In the final analysis, whether it''s the heavenly king of the divine world or the banished immortals of the Dalao realm, they are the running dogs of the fairyland. They are just birds of a feather. Unless they are in a desperate situation, how can they really bite a dog?"


    after Fang Hao finished his words, the hall was filled with silence.


    All of them looked at Fang Hao subconsciously with a look of shock on their faces.


    Although they had deep resentment towards the four immortal clans, Fang Hao''s words without taboo made them feel a trace of inexplicable fear.


    In the face of the people''s eyes, Fang Haosu said in a voice: "am I wrong? If there is no existence of the four immortal clans, the influence of your seven dynasties may be expanded a lot, but if the four immortal clans are not destroyed, you will not be able to become the real emperors! "


    "Fang Hao, do you mean to take the opportunity to overthrow the four immortal clans?" Tianyu''s eyes are full of splendor.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "even if the whole army of foreign lands is under pressure, we can''t completely exterminate the four immortal clans. What''s more, today''s foreign invasion is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    "It''s true that you said, but the banished immortals will never die, and the four immortal families will always ride on our heads. Even if it is a foreign invasion, we are just cannon fodder." Ji Qingyue sighed.


    Although other people did not speak, but from their eyes, Fang Hao can also see that they are very afraid of banished immortals.


    "If you want to solve the problem of banishing immortals, it''s not impossible. The key is to see whether you have the courage!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept over the crowd and said a word that was startling.Say a word, the whole room is surprised!


    At this moment, they look at Xianfang Hao''s eyes, no longer just shocked, but a touch of strange look.


    If there is no banished immortals, then with their strength, even if they can''t compete with the four immortal clans, they can at least be equal!


    You know, although the seven dynasties were ruled by their seven emperors, there were also many antique levels in the dynasty!


    Compared with the four fairies, their only weakness is that there is no one who can really suppress heaven and earth!


    "Masters, although you didn''t open your mouth to answer, your reaction has already explained everything. In fact, to banish the immortal to leave Daluo, you only need to open the fairyland channel, and then you will naturally reduce the power of receiving and leading. Even if they force them to suppress it, their own strength will be greatly reduced!"


    Without waiting for others to speak, Fang Hao said his plan directly.


    "Of course you think it''s good, but it''s not so easy to get through the passage from daruo to the fairyland! What''s more, don''t you worry that the fairyland will punish you? " Fenghuang was the first to speak out against Tao.


    Yu Huang''s face also showed a trace of worry: "the wind emperor is right. Opening up the fairyland channel can restrain the banishment of immortals, but at the same time, it also gives the fairyland a chance to fight, which seems to have played with fire and self Immolation."


    "If it''s normal, it''s natural to seek death, but if it''s the critical moment of foreign invasion, it''s not only banishing immortals, but also foreign powerful people who are afraid to be hindered."


    "No matter who is banished to immortals or foreign countries, they will be suppressed by the law of fairyland! Then the Dalao realm, all of you present at that time, will become the key to the victory and defeat of Ding Ding! "


    Fang Hao''s ambition is not only aimed at banished immortals. In his plan, he wants to crush all the exiled immortals from Dalao and the strong ones from foreign countries!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3923

    "Fang Hao, I have to admit that what you just said It''s tempting, but the risks are too great! "


    After a long silence, the Yu Huang sighed.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "if you don''t have this courage, how can you develop your Dynasty in the future?"


    "Don''t stand up and talk without pain. Apart from the four immortal families, it''s enough to kill all of us. We can''t take risks with you!" Fenghuang also spoke against the way.


    "Then if I can get rid of these banished immortals, will you be able to do it?" Fang Hao asked.


    The wind emperor sneered: "boy, you don''t think that you won us by calculation, you really don''t know the heaven and earth are thick. How can you guess the power of banished immortals? If you want to deal with them, it''s equivalent to looking for death!"


    "It''s true that the banished immortals in Dalao realm are not easy people. Fang Hao, you must not be too optimistic and blind!" The emperor of the moon reminded him in good time.


    Fang Hao, however, said with a smile: "for you, banishment may be an existence worthy of awe, but for me, it''s no better than you!"


    "However, there''s no proof of what you say. After a few days, you will know that banished immortals are not invincible, and what I said just now is not wishful thinking."


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept over the audience and said with a loud voice.


    Perhaps for the monks of Da Luo, banishing immortals is equivalent to a God''s mansion.


    However, for Fang Hao, they just live longer than ordinary people and are more difficult to kill!


    "Then we''ll wait and see. If you can really subdue these banished immortals, we will consider what you said," the feather emperor said with a loud smile.


    The fire emperor also grinned and said: "boy, although I am not very optimistic about you, your confident appearance does have half of my demeanor in those days!"


    "Master, are you praising me or hurting me?" Fang Hao said with tears and laughter.


    Among the seven emperors, in fact, the fire emperor is the most appetizing of the other party. Naturally, Fang Hao will not be too resistant to this kind of kind joke.


    "Naturally, I''m praising you. All of you here, including me, may not be much better than you at your age. It''s really not easy for you to get to this stage, so you have to think twice before you do anything!"


    Fire emperor''s words, with a sense of appreciation.


    But at the same time, it is also a kind of alert of the other party.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "thank you for reminding me. Younger generation should be careful. By the way, before I leave here, the emperor of the moon will help you lift the curse on your body."


    "What? Do you have a solution to the sorcerer curse? "


    The moon emperor''s white face, which was originally calm, showed a look of great shock.


    Last time, on the way back to Shenglong city with Fang Hao, she once mentioned the curse of the emperor of the moon. She thought Fang Hao had forgotten, but he mentioned it at this time.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "I already know the source of the curse in your blood. If you want to resolve it, it should not be difficult."


    At the beginning, in the ruins of the ancient times, the demon once revealed that in addition to the ancestor of Mingxue, there was also a Terran emperor who had a deal with him.


    Therefore, Fang Hao boldly speculated that the emperor of the moon was probably the descendant of this emperor.


    After all, the power of curse that can be inherited through blood is extremely rare, and Fang Hao can vaguely feel that the breath of the moon emperor seems to be somewhat similar to the ghost snow.


    Naturally, the emperor of the moon could not be a member of the underworld. However, the ancestors of the emperor of Ming and snow had been given gifts by extraterrestrials. As the descendants of the two, their breath was similar.


    "What are you waiting for? Go back to the palace with me. If you can really remove the curse from me, no matter what conditions you open, I will promise." The moon emperor looks excited to say.


    Curse has always been her heart disease, and with the growth of cultivation, that inexplicable power has become more and more clear.


    This also had a great hindrance to her practice. Even for a long time, the emperor of the moon stopped at the supreme peak, although at last, by chance, he stepped into the realm of immortality.


    But in fact, with her qualifications, if she devotes herself to practice for hundreds of years, her achievements are far more than that.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "don''t be so troublesome. Qingyue, you can find a place to help us find. It''s better to isolate ourselves from the outside world and avoid the spread of curse."


    Ji Qingyue quickly nodded his head and said, "it''s not difficult. There are many closed rooms under the God''s palace. You can choose one of them. But the power of the curse is not trivial. Are you sure?"


    Fang Haofeng light cloud light said: "I even the demons I have suppressed, not to mention the witch curse, not to mention the moon emperor''s body curse is not so strong."


    The moon emperor is much better than the gloomy spirit in the ghost of the snow God. Of course, this is also related to their cultivation of skills and realm.


    The Ming people specialize in the spirit, so the curse power of Ming Xue is so obvious.


    Although the moon emperor''s cultivation is mainly based on the spirit, it also needs to take into account the physical body. Therefore, although her realm is higher than that of Mingxue, the stillness in the spirit is not very strong.¡­¡­


    "I will activate your blood force with five elements of secret force. You must not resist the force. Otherwise, if you are not able to fight, it will probably damage your body."


    In the secret room under the shrine, Fang Hao and the moon emperor sit on their knees, and Fang Hao''s hands are on the jade back of the moon emperor, and their expression is extremely dignified.


    This is not the seal place after all. Without the aid of five elements of soul, Fang Hao''s suppression of curse will be reduced by multiple.


    However, he was not worried, because after the original fusion, the innate Qi in his body can fully simulate the power of the five elements soul instrument.


    Moreover, Fang Hao also practiced the Buddhism''s other self-cultivation, even if it can not be 100% of the reduction, at least 80% of the same.


    That''s enough!


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, ten thousand methods, five elements of each other, blood vein rebirth!"


    In Fang Hao''s body innate air transport to the extreme moment, he bingly high drink a sound, then a five color rays from his palm light, into the moon emperor.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    Next moment, in the thin body of the emperor, suddenly, a huge sound like the wave tossing, a mysterious force suddenly burst out, and in an instant, Fang Hao directly hit and flew out.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao stood up in a hurry. He watched the power of blood activate at this time, like the moon emperor floating in the sky like a god mansion. A wisp of fine awn appeared in his clear eyes: "I guess it is true that there is a blood line of emperor in her body, and the potential is not small!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3924

    The power of blood is not a random awakening.


    Only a monk with strong cultivation and physique can wake up under certain circumstances.


    Whether it''s Tianyu''s divine feather blood or moon emperor''s blood, in the final analysis, it''s from the strength of the ancestors.


    Like Fang Hao, there is no hidden blood force in his body.


    Although his ancestors were not ordinary people, they did not have the extraordinary ability to continue their blood for thousands of years.


    Moreover, the most important point of blood inheritance is that there must be practitioners in the whole family.


    Otherwise, the power of blood will soon dissipate in the process of continuous reproduction with the passage of time.


    Therefore, the stronger the offspring, the stronger the circulation.


    Of course, this is not absolute. Parents who are not practitioners, or whose cultivation is basic, may also awaken the power of blood.


    However, such a situation, not to say only one in ten million, is absolutely rare.


    Among them, the most typical is Ellie.


    Her life and death pupil, in fact, was born after the awakening of her blood, but her parents, even the next generation, were not any spiritual genius.


    "Fang Hao, hurry up, I can''t hold back the power of blood!"


    When Fang Hao was wandering in the sky, the emperor of the Moon said in a husky voice.


    The awakening of the power of blood often leads to the power out of control, and the result of this power out of control is that the force of blood and the five elements secret power infused by Fang Hao will cause a strong collision.


    A little carelessness may lead to incalculable consequences.


    "Calm down, don''t be impatient. Although your imperial blood has been activated, but the power has not reached the peak. Only when the hidden curse power breaks out, can I really make a move!" Fang Haosu said.


    The power of curse is accompanied by blood dependence. Only when the power of blood is fully activated, the power of curse will appear. If the power of suppressing blood vessels is simply suppressed, it will not only not save the emperor of the moon, but also affect her accomplishments.


    "Boom..."


    It seems that in order to confirm Fang Hao''s words, the force of the blood vessels gradually subsided in the Yuehuang''s body has changed again.


    This time, the power of blood awakening turned directly into golden thunder, surrounded by the emperor of the moon.


    Bathed in the thunder, the emperor of the moon felt his own strength. After the baptism of the thunder, he became more and more refined, and even had an illusion of breaking through the sky and soaring!


    "Brahman Pudu, Buddha extinguishes thunder!"


    Just at the moment when the emperor of the moon was about to break through, Fang Hao gave a high drink, and the swastikas on his eyebrows emerged, which instantly turned into a huge character to suppress heaven and earth, and in an instant suppressed all the forces in the emperor''s body.


    "Bang!"


    A thunderous noise suddenly came out of the moon emperor''s body. Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, a wisp of black fog, which was visible to the naked eye, quietly escaped from the emperor''s body.


    At the moment when Fang Hao was ready to take back the Buddhist seal, the black fog, which was about to disappear, roared at Fang Hao like a fierce beast in ancient times.


    At this time, Fang Hao has no time to make any response, if the force of the curse into the body, it will inevitably have a huge impact on him.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. The blood devil swallows the sky!"


    At the critical moment, the old blood demon, who had fallen into a deep sleep in Fanghao''s sea of knowledge, suddenly woke up and directly burst out a torrent of blood light, which devoured the power of the curse.


    "Boy, you owe me a favor this time. Remember to pay it back next time!"


    After swallowing the power of the curse, the ancestor of the blood demon once again went into sleep. His spirit suffered great trauma in the journey to the divine realm, and could not be recovered without hundreds of years.


    However, now devouring the power of the curse, it is to help him save a lot of time, but he will not miss this opportunity to blackmail Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, who had been back to God, said in a low voice: "you can rest assured that I have written down this favor. If I have a chance next time, I will return it to you."


    After saying that, Fang Hao again operated the innate force and poured it into the moon emperor''s body.


    Boom!


    with the injection of Fang Hao''s vitality, the suppressed blood force of Yuehuang broke out again.


    This time, the power of the explosion reached an extreme. The strength even broke through the shackles of the secret chamber array and went straight to the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, a bronze gate appeared in the sky above the palace.


    The ancient gate opened slowly, and the golden rays fell down to cover the emperor of the moon.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, golden thunder appeared again on the moon emperor''s body, but this time the thunder was composed of countless mysterious runes, emitting an infinite flavor of the road.


    "This is Law thunder! The emperor of the moon has been promoted to be a banished immortal because of misfortune! "


    Fang Hao looked at the moon emperor bathed in the thunder of the law, and was also surprised.Of course, he knew that the moon emperor''s cultivation, which dispelled the curse power and activated the emperor''s blood, would make great progress, but he also thought that she started to attack the banished immortals!


    "Hum!"


    Just as Fang Hao withdrew from the chamber of secrets to avoid disturbing the promotion of the emperor of the moon, the dormant Archean patterns in his body emerged.


    "Boom


    With the appearance of Archean deity patterns, a purple glow fell down from the ancient bronze gate to cover Xiang Fanghao.


    At the moment of the purple glow, Fang Hao immediately realized that the incomplete Archean pattern in his body was gradually restored.


    At the end of the day, the three Archean patterns in his body turned into three seeds and integrated into his own field.


    At the same time, the ancient bronze chariot which was originally in the field of Fang Hao''s income directly rushed out and began to fly towards the sky. It seemed that he was guided by some kind of guidance, and kept approaching the ancient bronze gate.


    "Fang Hao, stop quickly. If you let the nine robbers xuanbing enter the gate of the fairyland, even if you have the ability to master the heaven, you can''t get it back!"


    At the moment, the blood demon ancestor was like a cat who had been trampled on its tail.


    The gate of the fairyland is that the laws of the fairyland are condensed between the virtual and the real. The power of the laws contained in them has a fatal attraction for such sacred objects as the nine plundered xuanbing.


    If the nine plundered xuanbing rushed into the gate of Xiandao, it was very likely that they would become real creatures after absorbing the law of Xiandao.


    Maybe it''s a great chance to see it.


    "A hand at heaven and earth!"


    Without any hesitation, Fang Hao waved directly and displayed his own magic power.


    "Boom!"


    at the next moment, the giant hand of Zhetian stopped in front of the gate of the immortal Road, directly suppressed the ancient bronze cart, and re detained it back into the heaven and earth.


    In the moment when Fanghao town pressed down the ancient bronze chariot, the gate of fairyland was closed and disappeared in the sky.


    "Thanks to you, Fang Hao, I can be promoted to the rank of immortal successfully."


    An ethereal voice seemed to come from the outside of the nine days. The emperor of the moon stepped out of the secret room slowly, like an immortal in the dust, and came to Fang Hao''s side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3925

    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s your own good fortune. But I didn''t expect that the blood power in your body would have such a strong effect after activation."


    While speaking, Fang Hao put the bronze chariot into his own field again. This time, he directly locked the bronze chariot with the three seeds transformed by the Archean divine pattern.


    "Congratulations on the promotion of the emperor of the moon to the rank of immortals. It seems that God has blessed our seven dynasties this time!"


    "For thousands of years, in addition to the founding fathers of our seven dynasties, we were not only the emperor of the moon, but also the destruction of Tianyu. Fang Hao vaguely felt that it should be the protection of the heaven.


    The way of heaven is not as illusory as the road, but the real law of heaven and earth.


    However, Fang Hao knew that there was no way of heaven in the nine heaven God realm, because the nameless deity of Tongtian was similar to the existence of Tiandao.


    The word of Tao stresses the balance between yin and Yang. Once the balance is broken, the way of heaven will collapse and the whole world will fall into chaos.


    "Just in case, I think it''s better to let the emperor of the moon enter the secret realm to practice." The feather emperor thought again and again.


    The Dragon Emperor nodded his head and said, "yes, the flow of time in the secret place is almost static. With the cultivation of the moon emperor, you should be able to successfully promote yourself to a celestial being before the foreign invasion!"


    Fang Hao has previously told them that the time of foreign invasion has been delayed.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, if the moon emperor''s practice can be further improved, the seven dynasties will undoubtedly win in the face of foreign lands.


    The emperor of the Moon said with a smile: "I don''t have anything to say, but if the secret place is opened, it will undoubtedly lose the ancient ancestor''s Shouyuan again. I''m afraid..."


    "Chi''er, we are people who are going to die. We only rely on the secret place to survive until now. Now that you are protected by heaven''s Qi and promoted to banished immortals, you are naturally qualified to enter the secret realm to practice."


    A voice of endless vicissitudes, as if from the outside of the nine days, burst into the people''s ears.


    Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, a void figure stepped out of the void and stood on the sky.


    "Welcome to your ancestors!"


    At the moment of seeing the void figure, many emperors, including the moon emperor, all fell to their knees.


    In front of such a huge Palace Square, only Fang Hao stood in place.


    The nothingness figure waved and said, "these red tape are unnecessary. Xiaoyue''er, you can go to the secret place with me. With your qualification, you can be promoted to the immortal before the foreign invasion!"


    On hearing the speech, the emperor said solemnly: "abide by the ancient ancestor''s law!"


    "The boy who wakes up the blood of Shenyu people, follow along. Anyway, once the secret place is opened, the power consumed is the same."


    Known as the existence of the ancient ancestor, stretched out his hand and pointed to the kneeling Tianyu and said calmly.


    Tianyu got up quickly after hearing the speech, and said excitedly, "thank you for your success


    "It''s not that I succeed you, but both of you are born in the spirit of luck. Even if you don''t enter the secret realm to practice, there will be other Qi luck, but now time is pressing, we have no choice but to do it. Let''s go. I can''t stick to it for long. "


    As soon as Gu Zu''s voice dropped, he was ready to take the moon emperor and Tianyu to leave


    "Guzu, wait a minute, yue''er is brave. If you want Fang Hao to join us in practicing in a secret place, please accept it!"


    The emperor of the moon did not leave directly. Instead, he pointed to Fang Hao, who was just like an old monk, and opened his mouth slowly.


    "You should know that since the establishment of the secret place, no outsiders have entered into it. This is the ancestral rule and can never be changed. You can leave with me as soon as possible!"


    The ancient ancestor of this body glanced at Fang Hao, did not care too much about it directly turned away.


    Although the emperor of the moon was reluctant, he could only give up because of his majesty.


    With the separation of the ancient ancestors, they stepped into the void together and went to the secret place.


    From the appearance of the ancient ancestor to his departure, Fang Hao had no words from the beginning to the end.


    However, when the palace master with the moon emperor and Tianyu into the void moment, Fang Hao''s figure is extremely abrupt, disappeared in front of everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3926

    "How did Fang Hao go? He will not follow Guzu and enter the secret place together


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s disappearance, the fire emperor suddenly exclaimed.


    The feather emperor looked at the place where Fang Hao disappeared and frowned: "it should not be. With the strength of the ancient ancestor, it is impossible that he can not feel the existence of Fang Hao. It is impossible for him to follow him secretly."


    "Then what if the ancient ancestors turned a blind eye to each other?" The Dragon Emperor''s face looks inexplicably said.


    "Father, you mean that the reason why the ancient ancestor was so was on purpose Let Fang Hao enter the secret place Ji Qingyue on one side suddenly realized Tao.


    The Dragon Emperor nodded his head slowly and said: "if not, the ancient ancestor would take the moon emperor and Tianyu into the secret place, and there was no need to spend so much time."


    "The ancient ancestor did this, should also see Fang Hao''s unusual place, but because of the rules can only be so, we do not need to worry too much about this matter." The emperor said with a smile.


    Ji Qingyue also showed a smile on her face and said: "the secret place is undoubtedly a treasure land for any monk to practice. With Fang Hao''s qualification, if he can practice in the secret realm, he may be able to break through it successfully."


    "In the supreme realm, this boy has already been able to compete with the Holy One. If he is promoted to be an immortal or a true God, will we not be able to suppress him any more?" Fenghuang''s indignant way.


    "This son is not a thing in the pool. I''ve figured out that it''s better to form an alliance with the trend rather than make enemies for myself. Anyway, if this boy is successful in the future, he will not be able to do anything to destroy the bridge."


    "I don''t worry about this now. The only thing I''m curious about is how far Fang Hao can practice in the secret realm. If it''s just a simple break, it won''t be enough to reverse the current situation and compete with banished immortals!" Yu Huang said in a deep voice.


    "The secret place was originally created by the ancient emperor. There are countless ancient supernatural powers and ancient methods hidden in it. Everything depends on his own chance. We will wait and see."


    The Dragon Emperor smiles indifferently and turns to leave directly.


    In the past, he aimed at Fang Hao in all kinds of ways, but couldn''t bear his anger for a while. Now after he calmed down, he thought more thoroughly than Fenghuang and others.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, innumerable light interweaved with light and shade constitutes a world of extraordinary splendor, and in this world, there are complicated tracks as dense as stars.


    The ancient ancestor, with the moon emperor and Tianyu, walked through the void, and soon came to a secret void passage along the complicated track.


    "Xiaoyue''er, through this passage, you can get to the outer world where the secret place is located. You can wait for a moment before you get there."


    Standing in front of the void passage, the ancient ancestor stopped and said in a low voice.


    The willow eyebrows of the moon emperor who followed him frowned and said, "ancient ancestor, are there other royal descendants besides us who have been led to the secret place?"


    "If it''s a descendant of the royal family, it''s a pity that this boy is an outsider, but his talent is not bad. It''s worth making an exception."


    Guzu turned and looked at the void in front of him, and there was a subtle flow of God in his eyes.


    "Is it Fang Hao who Gu Zu wants to wait for?" Tianyu suddenly asked.


    Gu Zu nodded his head and said, "yes, it is this son. In fact, when xiaoyueer was promoted to be a banished immortal, my father had already felt it. After the appearance of the gate of Xiandao, my separation actually came to Daluo."


    "The original intention is to protect xiaoyueer''s Dharma. Unexpectedly, he saw a very interesting picture. The boy can actually lead the gate of the fairyland to lower the law, which is enough to show that he has the talent and foundation to become an immortal."


    The emperor of the Moon said with a smile: "so, the ancient ancestor was fond of talents and wanted to lead Fang Hao into the secret realm of practice?"


    "The secret place was originally created by the ancient emperor. We were just ordered to guard it. However, whether Fang Hao can enter the secret place still needs some tests." The ancient ancestor said leisurely.


    The secret place is not an ordinary place. Since the founding of the seven dynasties, no outsider has ever entered into it to practice. Therefore, even if this ancient ancestor is favored by each other, it must be carefully considered.


    "No wonder I just along the way, vaguely feel that the breath of the ancient ancestor''s body is weakening. The original purpose is to let Fang Hao find this place. It''s a good intention." Tianyu shook his head.


    For Fang Hao, on the one hand, he wanted to defeat him, but on the other hand, he had to admit that he was much better than himself, the inheritor of the remains of the emperor to be.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang Hao!"


    Xu Hao''s voice disappeared from the sky for a long time. He turned to look at Gu Zu with a rather indifferent look.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Zu had already whispered to him in the square. Otherwise, Fang Hao would not do such things even if he knew the extraordinary secret place.


    Although the bottom line can be improved, there must be no means to improve.


    The secret place is the place where many ancient ancestors of the seven dynasties built and even buried their bones. Even if Fang Hao wants to enter it, he must go to it openly and honestly.However, since the ancient ancestor has already spread the word clearly, Fang Hao certainly will not pretend to be reserved.


    Although you are busy with me, I need you to enter the secret place first. But I need you to enter the secret place by yourself


    "In addition, I would like to remind you that there are countless ancient Dharma arrays hidden in this secret place. You must be careful. If you can successfully resist the secret place, we will not restrict you."


    After the voice fell, the ancient ancestor took the moon emperor and Tianyu as the first to step into the entrance of the secret place.


    Under Fang Hao''s gaze, the ancient ancestor''s body rippled like water waves, and then the moon emperor and Tianyu were successfully transmitted into the secret place.


    Even if the ancient ancestor brought people into the secret place, he had to sacrifice a part as the price, which was enough to make the secret place terrifying.


    However, Fang Hao did not care too much.


    Although he is the same as this way of separation, Fang Hao, who has achieved the innate body, is already invincible in the same realm.


    The more difficult it is to enter this secret place, the greater his expectation for it will be.


    In fact, the reason why he wants to venture into the secret place is still the second. The key is to use the special time flow rate in the special secret place to completely condense his own field.


    "Boom


    Fang Hao, who transferred his innate Qi to the peak, stepped out directly and entered the channel leading to the secret place.


    At the moment when he stepped into the secret passage, there was a faint green light on his chest.


    "The seal of heaven seems to have some strange resonance with this secret place. Is there any other ancient artifact hidden in this secret place?"


    Aware of his own difference, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly flashed an idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3927

    Tiandi seal is not an ordinary artifact. Even if it has been activated by Emperor Jun, it will operate on its own only when Fang Hao''s life is threatened.


    However, he has just stepped into the entrance of the secret place and has not had time to trigger the hidden array. Naturally, he is unlikely to encounter any danger.


    It is more likely that there are ancient artifacts hidden in this secret place, which are similar to the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    "Since this secret place was left by the ancient emperor, my guess may be true. However, even if there are ancient artifacts, I can''t take them away. But if I can observe it, it will be of great benefit to my cultivation and control marks."


    The reason why the ancient artifact was hard pressed against the sacred vessels and the immortal soldiers was that it contained a trace of the charm of the road. Although it was an artifact, it could not be controlled by the emperor.


    The reason why Fang Hao was able to use it was because emperor Jun lifted the shackles of Tiandi seal. Otherwise, even if Fang Hao''s Taoism was so profound, he would never be able to activate ancient artifacts at will.


    The rhyme of the road is the root of the ancient artifact, and it is also a great opportunity.


    It is important for Fang Hao to condense the rules of the field, but if we can simulate the charm of the road, the growth speed and power of the field will be doubled.


    However, Fang Hao was not too entangled in this, but was absorbed in walking in the channel.


    Whether it''s practicing in the secret realm or looking for ancient artifact, it must be based on Fang Hao''s success in entering the secret realm.


    Therefore, he must not be careless.


    The spirit of the ancient ancestor is also a part of his strength. If the road to the secret place was not too difficult, he would never sacrifice the body at will.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Fang Hao was about to reach the end of the passage, countless waves suddenly set off in the originally stable space, and a terrible threat like a natural disaster suddenly shrouded Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao looked up, and then saw the passage above, there are several purple figures shuttling among them, releasing a lot of thunder.


    The pressure he felt came from this.


    "This is Thunder spirit, and it is a rare empty thunder spirit. If it can be swallowed, it will be of great benefit to me! " Fang Hao licked his lips with a trace of burning in his eyes.


    At the beginning, Fang Hao had seen Lei Ling in the thunder pool of all living beings when he met the ancestor of Yuan demon.


    But at that time, his cultivation was not enough, and he could not make good use of it.


    However, different from the past, it is not difficult to take Fang Hao''s highest level of cultivation as well as the blessing of some fields to refine the thunder spirit.


    "A hand at heaven and earth!"


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Fang Hao directly exerts his supernatural powers. His hand is like holding the stars in the sky, and he will control all the thunder spirits wandering in the channel.


    "Zi It''s just


    Lei Ling, who was caught by Fang Hao, did not stop at this point, but was still struggling.


    The empty thunder spirit is already very close to the existence of living beings. Naturally, it is impossible to wait for death. However, Fang Hao has experienced red robbery, so it is impossible to pay attention to this thunder power.


    However, after seeing the spirit of the empty thunder spirit, he suddenly changed his mind and directly released his own celestial realms, suppressing these empty thunder spirits in the field.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, when Fang Hao regained his territory, a surge of thunderous force burst out of his elixir field.


    Between waves, purple thunder from Fang Hao''s palm concussion and out, actually in an instant broke the invisible barrier in the channel!


    Fang Hao''s heavenly realm is mainly based on the Dantian. The thunder and lightning power released by him naturally bombarded the Dantian.


    This is undoubtedly a great hidden danger for other friars, but Fang Hao can turn the thunder power into his own use after he has practiced the Buddhist formula of self transformation.


    Lei Ling, suppressed in Fang Hao''s field, has become Fang Hao''s free labor, which is undoubtedly more convenient than refining Lei Ling directly.


    After all, Fang Hao didn''t master any thunder magic power, and now with the help of thunder spirit, he has more ways to fight the enemy.


    The power of thunder, for most friars, has a strong deterrent and destructive power, which can undoubtedly become a big killing weapon in Fanghao''s battle.


    After refining Lei Ling, Fang Hao did not stop there. The secret channel was not a single channel, but was similar to overlapping space.


    There are several faults, and each fault contains different virtual creatures.


    However, let Fang Hao feel sorry that although he encountered a lot of empty creatures on the way, he did not see the shadow of empty thunder spirit again.


    Naturally, he did not know that the reason why the empty thunder spirit was so precious was that it was produced under extremely harsh conditions.


    Only after the friars have passed through the endless void, will there be a void thunder spirit, and the thunder spirit is very weak at the beginning, and it is easy to be swallowed up by other empty creatures.


    The reason why Fang Hao could see the empty thunder spirit in the channel was that the secret place channel was opened only once for thousands of years, and all the thunder spirits were sealed in the channel, so it survived.Roar


    After a long time, at the moment when Fang Hao entered the last passage fault, an air of terror that blocked the sky and the sun suddenly came out.


    After a big drink, a silver toad with a size of more than ten feet fell into Fang Hao''s eyes and stopped his way.


    "I am the spirit guarding the secret place, toad. You are not the descendant of the dynasty. Leave here as soon as possible!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to ask, the huge silver toad spoke directly.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he was surprised and said: "it''s surprising that there are still empty spirit animals stationed in this secret place. However, I was invited by the ancient ancestors to practice in it. Please keep the spirit for a convenience."


    "For thousands of years, only qinghaixianzun has gone out. Are you invited by him, but even so, I can''t let you go. Unless you sacrifice your own ancestral blood, I can consider it!" Toad''s red eyes twinkle in the dark.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "I''m not a royal blood. Even if I have ancestral blood, I can''t inspire you easily. If you want to increase your spiritual power, I can help you!"


    Blood is the first of Qi!


    Ancestral blood is the spirit of blood, and it is also the source of aura. Once Fang Hao''s congenital body is handed over, it will be half useless. Naturally, he will not agree.


    Toad tuntian said coldly, "I know you are reluctant to give up your ancestral blood, but you just need to enter the secret place, and you can condense the ancestral blood again in a short short short film, which will not delay you any time."


    "You think I''m a fool? Although the flow rate of this secret place is thousands of times slower than that of the outside world, it will take at least 100 years to gather the ancestral blood again, which is not just a moment you said Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled with cold mansions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3928

    "So you are not willing to sacrifice. If so, the spirit guard can only be loyal to his duty. I have the right to kill any outsider who breaks into a secret place without permission." Said the toad in a gloomy voice.


    Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly coldly said: "I respect you to be the spirit guard of the secret realm, so I don''t want to fight with you all the time. If you force me again and again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Originally, he did not want to have any conflict with the toad.


    However, this empty spirit beast does not seem to want to let go of himself. In this case, Fang Hao has no need to be polite.


    Fang Hao has always been active, so he will never talk nonsense!


    "Even if you dare to boast about it, Haikou is a fool''s dream. Ben Lingshou has not eaten food for thousands of years, so it''s time to beat your teeth to sacrifice!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the toad opened his mouth.


    "Hoo..."


    A strong pulling force suddenly filled the void, and the whole passage had a huge shock, like an avalanche.


    "If you dare to be so rampant, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of the emperor."


    In the face of enough to swallow the sky of terror and pressure, Fang Hao stood firm, like a rock of all ages.


    With his awe inspiring high drink, a savage force surged out of his body, and in an instant suppressed the terrible breath released by the swallow toad.


    At the next moment, under the frightened eyes of toad swallowing, a huge shadow of Kunpeng looms behind Fang Hao.


    Since the successful integration of Baize, Fang Hao has successfully controlled the demon clan''s power. Therefore, the Kunpeng Dharma body that he urges is not the same as before, and needs the help of the physical body.


    This is not to say that the power of the Dharma body will be weakened, but Fang Hao can use the power of the Dharma body as long as he is willing.


    Like the previous method of body change, although it has its own subtleties, its power is too scattered. However, now Fang Hao''s Kunpeng method is so successful that it can promote the physical strength to the peak.


    "How about the Kunpeng method? After all, it''s just the body. It''s nothing but a mere facade. "


    With a sneer, Toad''s huge body was as fast as lightning and went straight to Fang Hao.


    The empty creatures master the mystery of space, and their speed is far faster than that of ordinary animals.


    Even if the toad is large, it doesn''t affect its attack speed.


    "Boom


    Toad swallowing from the top of Fang Hao''s head is just like the top of Mount Tai. If Fang Hao is not killed, he will be seriously injured.


    It''s more likely to be suppressed by the toad!


    "What''s more? That''s you watching the sky! "


    At this critical juncture, Fang Hao''s eyes were full of God, and the Kun Peng behind him shook his wings. The next moment, Fang Hao disappeared directly into the void.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of swallowing the toad''s landing, Fang Hao suddenly rushed down from the height of the passage, just like the Kunpeng of Jiutian shaking cangxuan!


    "Empty cut!"


    The toad opened his mouth again, and then hundreds of silver light, sharp as a sword, chopped at Fang Hao who was diving down.


    As a spiritual guardian of the secret realm, the toad swallowing the sky existed at the same time as the emperor. It has been guarding the secret place for thousands of years. Although there is only the heaven God realm in his cultivation, it has evolved the power of the void to the extreme.


    "Kunpeng swallows the sky!"


    Facing the impact of hundreds of virtual blades, Fang Hao directly opened his mouth and devoured those sharp blades that could cut through the sky.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s body came from the general sound of gold and iron.


    Looking at Fang Hao, who seemed to be frozen in the air, a trace of pride appeared in the red light of toad swallowing the sky and saying, "my sword of emptiness is formed by condensing the secret power of the void for thousands of years. If you want to refine it, you are just looking for your own death!"


    "Before your body breaks down, you might as well become my blood food."


    The toad grinned grimly, pangran moved again, and suddenly jumped into the air to swallow Fang Hao.


    There is no real flesh and blood body, but as long as there is enough blood, it can condense the entity.


    Therefore, their desire for blood was extremely strong. Toad swallowing the sky knew that Fang Hao was brought by Qing haixianzun, but he deliberately made trouble, because he took a fancy to Fang Hao''s powerful blood.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    However, just as the toad was about to swallow Fang Hao, Fang Hao slowly stretched out his hand.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, countless brilliant purple lights burst out of his hand, turning into a mighty thunderbolt and bombarding the empty Toad''s body.


    "Crackling..."


    Under the bombardment of the force of thunder, countless purple lights linger on the surface of Toad''s body, which makes it lose its ability to move in an instant.


    "Although you are the spirit guard of the secret realm, no matter the inanimate creatures or monsters are most afraid of the power of thunder, but I still want to thank you. If it was not for swallowing your empty power, I would not have been able to break out such a strong force of thunder!"Originally fixed in the air, Fang Hao grinned with a brilliant smile.


    Just relying on Fang Hao''s suppression of those thunder spirits in the field, it is naturally impossible to break out such a powerful force.


    However, Fang Hao intentionally swallowed the sword of emptiness that swallows the toad, transmitting this power to the realm.


    Lei Ling is to eat the power of the void. After swallowing the secret power of the void, the power burst out naturally rises.


    Of course, even if Fang Hao did not use the force of thunder and rely on the Kunpeng Dharma, he would be able to suppress the spirit guard of this secret place. However, he would not miss such an excellent opportunity to practice.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Fang Hao fell from the air and put his feet on Toad''s head. His eyes were indifferent.


    "I''ll give your grandmother a leg. If you have the ability, you don''t use the force of thunder to defeat Laozi, then I will really convince you!" Fang Hao stepped on the foot of the swallowing toad, unconvinced roared.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people who want to die, but it''s the first time I''ve met someone who likes to look for abuse like you do. Since you''re not convinced, I''ll beat you up!"


    Fang Hao''s body flashed and returned to the passage again. He put away the Kunpeng Dharma, looked up at the huge swallowing toad as a hill in front of him, and said in a low voice: "since you are the spiritual guard of the secret place, you should be able to pass through the secret place. After I enter the secret place, you can challenge me at any time!"


    "But I''ll only give you three chances. If you still can''t win me after three times, you''ll be my pet!"


    Fang Haofeng light cloud light said a word, and then turned to step into the secret.


    Unlike monsters, the empty creatures can be included in the realm. However, the toad swallowing the sky is the spiritual guardian of the secret realm. He has to save some face for the ancient ancestors in the secret place.


    If he comes to clean up the spirit guard directly, he will be revenged by the ancient ancestors in the secret place.


    "Who the hell is this boy? How cruel! This guy Qinghai, I''m afraid it''s a bad star to come back! "


    Suffering from the force of thunder, toad swallowing the sky looked at Fang Haoyuan''s back. His red eyes showed a rare touch of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3929

    "It seems that this secret place is really different from the outside world, and there is a mysterious power in the deep of this secret place, which echoes with the seal of heaven in my body!"


    As soon as he stepped into the secret place, Fang Hao noticed the strange things around him.


    In addition to the stronger vitality, he clearly felt that there were many secrets hidden in this secret place.


    The secret place was created by the emperor of the ancient people. It can be said that it is a holy land for monks to pursue. However, Fang Hao is more concerned about the whereabouts of ancient artifacts than cultivation.


    In fact, with Fang Hao''s current speed of practice, it will be sooner or later to break the realm.


    However, the ancient artifact is not available. After missing this opportunity, Fang Hao is not sure whether he will have the opportunity to enter the secret again.


    "Fang Hao, you are really beyond my expectation. Originally I thought you could only draw with Lingshou at most, but I didn''t expect that you could easily win. It seems that I made an exception to let you into the secret realm, and there is nothing wrong with it!"


    Soon after Fang Hao entered the secret place, a loud voice came out from the sky, and then a noble spirit came to him, forming the figure of a scholar in white.


    "You are The ancient ancestor


    Fang Hao looked at the scholar in white who appeared in front of him, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although the separation can be changed at will, the characters like the ancient ancestors of the Dynasty should not be bored to this extent according to the truth. The difference of the separation must be significant.


    The scholar in White said in a low voice: "you don''t need to be surprised. The three yuan Tianji Gong I practiced can be divided into three parts. The spirit you see is my future God."


    "Yuan Shen San Fen? Moreover, it can evolve into different forms. There are such mysterious skills in the world. No wonder you can be called the ancient ancestor Fang Hao sincerely praised.


    It''s not difficult to divide the yuan God, and he can do it, but no matter how many times the original God is divided, there is no substantial difference between the original God and the original God.


    But in front of this ancient ancestor, the evolution of the spirit of the body is a new existence.


    This is very similar to the transformation of one Qi into three Qing.


    "It''s a pity that the Sanyuan Tianji skill I got is only a remnant of ancient times. It''s not complete. It can only divide the yuan God, but there is no Dharma cultivation method!"


    The scholar in white shook his head and continued: "I won''t say much nonsense. In fact, this time I made an exception to let you enter the secret place. In fact, I have no choice but to do it. This secret place has not lasted for long. Now it is the critical moment of foreign invasion. Naturally, we can''t afford to be self-contained."


    Fang Hao smell speech, subconsciously frown: "Gu Zu, what do you mean by this?"


    "You''re not one of our seven veins. You don''t need to call me qinghaixianzun. As for the secret of this secret place, I don''t want to say it, you will know it by then." Qinghaixianzun pretended to be mysterious.


    Fang Hao shrugged helplessly and said, "xianzun, I''ve just entered the secret place. I''m not familiar with it. You''d better tell me the origin of this secret place first."


    "This secret place was created by the ancient emperor. In fact, our ancestors were all the emperor''s closest relatives and brothers. Originally, our ancestors lived in the secret place, but later, when the great calamity of ancient times came, the emperor moved the secret place to the daruo kingdom with great magic power, and our ancestors settled here."


    "The seven dynasties you see now are actually the original rulers of the Dalao kingdom. It is only with the continuous growth of the Dalao Kingdom, which was noticed by the fairyland and other forces, it opened a turbulent era of competition for hegemony, and finally evolved into the existence of these forces today."


    Qinghaixianzun said this, and looked at Fang Hao''s eyes with a trace of appreciation and said: "I just heard xiaoyueer say that you once persuaded the seven emperors to fight against the exiled immortals of Dalao. This is actually our long cherished wish. Unfortunately, our qualifications are too dull to revive our ancestors'' prestige."


    "But if you really have such courage, I and some other immortals can help you!" Qinghaixian zunshen voice said.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a wisp of fine awn: "master, what do you mean?"


    "There are seven mountain peaks in the secret place, and there is a magic medicine in each mountain. We can let you pass at will. As for the availability of several miraculous herbs, it depends on your own chance!" Qinghaixianzun said frankly.


    "It doesn''t seem very good! If I take away all those miraculous herbs, the painstaking efforts of your predecessors for thousands of years will be wasted. "


    Rao is thick skinned, such as Fang Hao, at this time are not very good.


    It is true that the aura of the secret place is several times stronger than that of the outside world, but the flow rate of time is also much slower. It takes at least hundreds of years for the miraculous medicine to form, and it will take at least 1000 years for the divine medicine in the secret place.


    Qing Hai Xian Zun glanced at Fang Hao and said with a smile: "as long as you have the ability to get it, even if you take away all the seven herbs, we are dying old guys, don''t care about these!"


    "Xianzun, I don''t see any difference in your spirit. Is it possible that something is wrong with your body?" Fang Hao asked with some doubts.


    Before he came, he knew that all of them were the top masters of the seven dynasties. As for why they wanted to hide in this secret place, Fang Hao did not know.Qing Haixian Zun sighed: "to tell you the truth, in fact, our longevity has already been exhausted. If it wasn''t for the mystery of the secret place, I''m afraid we would have been sitting on it. Therefore, this divine medicine is like chicken ribs to us!"


    Even the fairies are not immortal. No matter how strong the body is, there will be a day of decay.


    In the face of this situation, most monks would choose to take the house, but some would not.


    After all, after taking the house, it is the same as starting over again!


    "Well, I''ve said what I should say. How much benefit you can get in the secret place depends on your own nature!"


    Qing Haixian Zun finished speaking, and directly reached out to remove the clouds above the sky.


    Then, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he also saw that there were seven peaks floating in the sky, just like Xianjia mansion.


    "These seven mountains are named after earth, Xuan, Huang, Yu, Zhou, Hong and Huang, and the most central one is Xuankong mountain where I sit in flesh!" Qing Haixian Zun pointed to a mountain road in the middle.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "isn''t this supposed to be the eight characters of the universe? Why are there only seven mountains? "


    "At the beginning, there were indeed eight mountains. The Tianzi mountain you mentioned was the place where the emperor practiced. However, the mountain of Tianzi in ancient times disappeared. Maybe it fell into the real world with the emperor." Qinghaixianzun said slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3930

    "Maybe The mountain did not fall into the real world, but disappeared somewhere in this secret place for other reasons


    Fang Hao did not agree with the conjecture of qinghaixianzun.


    Although it is true that the emperor fell down in the great calamity of ancient times, since he can send the secret place and the people in the secret place to the realm of daruo, there is no need to simply destroy this mountain.


    More likely, the disappearance of this day''s character mountain is derived from the ancient artifact in the secret place.


    Of course, all of this is just Fang Hao''s guess now. How the truth is, we have to wait for Fang Hao to enter the secret state seven peaks before we can know.


    "In addition to Xuankong mountain and Huangyu mountain, you can pick the magic medicine of other five mountains at will." Qinghaixian held up his finger and pointed to another peak adjacent to Xuankong mountain.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "xianzun, it seems that the magic medicine on the two mountains should have been taken away by Tianyu and Yuehuang, right?"


    Qing Hai Xian Zun shook his head slightly and said, "they have indeed chosen their own medicine, but it is not so easy to take it away."


    "On each mountain, there is a spirit guard for Zhenshan, whose strength is even higher than the toad swallowing the sky you met before. Only when you get the recognition of Lingshou, can you get the divine medicine successfully."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao was slightly stunned. Then he began to say, "if you are stronger than swallowing toad, isn''t that equal to the cultivation of a saint? If you look at guarding the Mountain Gate with the sage and the strong one, you may be a little too strong!"


    If a sage is placed in Kyushu, it is absolutely a God''s residence. Even in daruna, he is at least a giant.


    However, in this secret place, it can only be used to guard the mountain gate.


    Fang Hao had some doubts. If all the masters hidden in this secret place came to Dalao, it was on the other side that the foreign invasion dominated.


    Of course, what Fang Hao said was only the overall strength. After all, the twelve banished immortals, together with the ancient ancestors of those immortals in the secret realm, were indeed a group of experts who could crush the nine heavenly gods.


    "That''s right. But the spirit beasts in the void are different from the real monsters. In the secret realm and the void world, they can give full play to their full strength. If they are put in Dalao, they are almost equal to the supreme peak!" Celebrate the sea fairy.


    The biggest difference between inanimate beings and monsters is that they have no substance. When they leave the void and the secret realm, they will be weakened when they consume a little strength.


    Therefore, the real combat effectiveness is questionable.


    However, in this secret place, they can give full play to their strength.


    "I''ve already said what I should tell you. As for the rest, you can choose by yourself. With your current cultivation, even if you only get two of the five magic medicines, you should be able to break through the situation successfully. You don''t have to be too demanding!"


    Qinghaixianzun finished, and then flew to the sky and returned to Xuankong mountain.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that these seven Zhenshan Lingshou and tuntian toads are all sworn brothers. You must be careful and don''t be too arrogant


    While Fang Hao was still hesitating to choose which mountain to be the first stop, the voice of haixianzun came from the sky.


    "Damn it! It is obvious that this is intentional. Maybe the toad was released by the old boy on purpose


    Hearing qinghaixianzun''s "goodwill" reminder, Fang Hao, who was still full of ambition, suddenly felt an impulse to jump and curse his mother.


    It seems that he has been led by the Qing Hai Xian Zun since he stepped into the secret passage. It seems that the appearance of toad swallowing and the seven peaks of the secret place all seem to have hidden great danger.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care too much about it.


    As a matter of fact, before he entered the secret place, he had already made full psychological preparation. What''s more, even without the magic medicine, Fang Hao could successfully break through the realm by practicing on his own.


    But it will take longer.


    Fang Hao quickly calmed down and looked at the remaining five mountains. His eyes were full of light gold.


    God level martial arts, heaven, not only can be used to fight, but also can be used to hope for Qi.


    Heaven and earth are big, and mountains and rivers are different.


    Because of the mountain situation and terrain, each mountain condenses different Qi. Fang Hao wants to determine his next climbing steps by looking at the Qi.


    It''s not that you can break the boundary if you get the magic medicine. Even if you put all the Five Herbs in front of Fang Hao, you must have a sequence.


    Otherwise, it will not only be useless, but will have other unexpected hidden dangers.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in the abyss. These eight words are the key to this secret place. The seven peaks in front of us occupy one word respectively, and this word is the mysterious place of mountain Qi."


    By opening the eye of God level martial arts, Fang Hao soon discovered the mystery of these seven peaks.


    For example, the Xuankong mountain, where qinghaixianzun sits, is very ethereal, as vast as the void.


    On the other hand, the mountain air of the barren feather mountain, which is adjacent to Xuankong mountain, is like a wild ancient fierce beast dormant in the sky.The other mountains have their own mysterious, Fang Hao thought again and again, and finally took a step.


    His body is flying towards the wild mountain.


    Although there are no clouds around the mountain, the mountain is as sharp as a sword, and the mountain spirit seems to be connected with the whole secret place. It is incomparably harmonious.


    Even though he did not ask qinghaixianzun, Fang Hao was sure that this mountain should be Zhou Zi mountain.


    The four sides of heaven and earth are called the universe, from ancient times to the present!


    This zezi mountain contains the power of time and is connected with the secret place. If you can obtain the magic medicine in the mountain, it will undoubtedly be of great help to Fang Hao in exploring the secret place.


    "Who are you, how dare you break into the forbidden area of Zhouming mountain?"


    Just before Fang Hao stepped into the Zhou Zi mountain, before he could go deep into it, a solemn cold drink came out from the top of the mountain.


    The giant moth, with two wings, swooped down.


    "I guess I''m right. It''s really Zhou Zi mountain. You should be the spirit guard of this mountain. It seems that it''s more powerful than toad swallowing the sky!"


    Fang Hao looked at the empty beast in front of him, his eyes were very calm.


    "Presumptuous! I am the ruler of time and space, the Red Emperor moth. If you don''t kneel down, you should be punished! "


    Fang Hao''s voice just fell, the blood wing moth directly reported its identity, its red eyes, as if empty vortex general, has a strange magic.


    At this time, even Fang Hao, who opened the divine level martial arts heaven eye, was in a trance at the moment of looking at it,


    "hum!"


    At this time, the swastika Buddha seal hidden in Fang Hao''s sea of knowledge suddenly bloomed with golden Buddha light to counteract the force.


    "This mountain of zezi really contains the power of time. After I want to swallow the magic medicine, I should also be able to control part of the mystery of the secret place!"


    After regaining consciousness, Fang Hao had no fear at all, but showed an excited look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3931

    The power of time is a mysterious power that is superior to the five elements of yin and Yang and is sufficient to compete with the Buddhist cause and effect force.


    Once in control, condense the field, and it will be natural.


    "Terran, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you answer me?"


    Looking at the square Hao who is not moved at all, the Red Emperor of moth said angrily.


    Fang Hao, however, said with a faint smile: "I have nothing to say with you. If you don''t want to be beaten, you can make way. I just come to get the magic medicine. I''m not interested in fighting with you!"


    Each of the five peaks has five guardians. It would be too troublesome for Fang haoruo to fight one by one. Therefore, it would be best to subdue the troops without fighting.


    However, Chiqing moth emperor obviously did not intend to let Fang Hao go. As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, it opened its mouth and spat out a red flame.


    "Boom


    The red flame did not have any burning feeling, but just near Fang Hao''s body, Fang Hao felt that his body was involved in a turbulent flow.


    For a moment, he seemed to lose control of his body.


    "Kill!"


    Almost, without waiting for Fang Hao to come back to his senses, the red clear moth emperor directly waved his blood colored wings and burst out an infinite amount of blood, shooting at Fang Hao.


    "Cut the sky!"


    At this time, Fang Hao tried his best to run the immortal yuan in his body. He sacrificed xuandao and directly displayed the strongest magic power.


    This moth emperor has the power to control time. If he still wants to deal with toad''s passive beating, he will fall behind sooner or later.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Fang Hao directly erupted all the strength.


    "Boom..."


    It cuts the sky, tears the void, and completely destroys the ban set by the red clear moth emperor on Fang Hao. However, the blood that it releases seems to have not been affected in general, and continues to rush to Fang Hao.


    Looking at the blood awn that keeps approaching, Fang Hao, who holds Xuan Dao, frowns slightly and waves out a knife.


    However, to his surprise at the next moment, his knife failed again.


    Obviously, it is in front of us, but this blood awn seems to be in another space in general, which can not be destroyed at all.


    "Bang!"


    The moment Fang Hao''s knife fell into the air, the blood awn was just like the maggot of tarsal bone, winding up on Fang Hao''s body.


    "Ka la la la..."


    Almost, at the moment of blood falling, Fang Hao''s body appeared a layer of flocs like silk. After a few breaths, Fang Hao''s whole person was wrapped into a bloody cocoon.


    "I thought how powerful you are. It''s just like that. I don''t think you''re so terrible as tuntian."


    Red fine moth emperor looked at Fang Hao wrapped in the blood cocoon, and his red eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    "Hoo..."


    The next moment, it directly opened its mouth, suddenly sucked, wrapped in Fang Hao''s blood cocoon, was swallowed by it.


    After that, it flew back to the huge cave on the top of the mountain and began to refine Fang Hao.


    The blood awn is not an ordinary thing, but the blood of the Red Emperor moth. Although it is an empty creature, it is only a foot short of the door before it is truly transformed.


    The body has already had the existence of blood gas, and because it is an empty creature, so the blood it condenses also contains the power of time.


    Although Fang Hao''s xuandao is strong, it is still chopping time, so it appears just now.


    And because of the power of time, even if Fang Hao has the ability to destroy the blood cocoon, the blood cocoon also has the ability to recover itself.


    Therefore, Chiqing moth emperor is not worried, Fang Hao can break through the cocoon.


    However, the power of the blood cocoon is limited. After swallowing the blood cocoon, it immediately begins to refine Fang Hao, attempting to complete the final transformation by swallowing Fang Hao.


    "The universe and the underworld, the four poles of the dark sky, all things change into forms!"


    At this time, the body of Chiqing moth emperor has completely turned into a blood mist, and in the middle of this blood mist is Fang Hao''s blood cocoon.


    With the constant urging of the emperor, the blood cocoon dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, while the blood mist became more and more condensed.


    Fang Hao''s strong blood gas was constantly engulfed by the blood mist. Finally, the blood mist gradually condensed into the shape of a human figure.


    Once the blood figure is completely formed, it means that this moth emperor has been transformed successfully.


    "Boom


    However, just when the emperor thought it was a success, Fang Hao, who was in the seal, suddenly opened his eyes, and the xuandao in his hand suddenly bloomed with blood.


    In an instant, xuandao directly split the bloody figure into two.


    "I have known for a long time that you won''t be willing to be captured. But you''re only doing it now. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, his body, which had been split into two parts, came out again and gathered together to restore the previous huge body.


    "If I do it too early, how can you swallow the blood in my body? Now you and I are almost one body. It''s almost easy for me to kill you!"Although there is still blood on the body, but Fang Hao''s expression is not a bit flustered.


    "You and I are connected by blood, but I will devour you. Can you still resist?"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to continue to open his mouth, the red clear moth emperor directly launched the power of time in his blood.


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s whole person seemed to be motionless, unable to move at all.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chiqing moth emperor directly opened his mouth, ready to swallow Fang Hao''s body completely.


    "Hum!"


    However, at this time, Fang Hao''s chest suddenly lit up a green awn.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, this green awn helped Fang Hao break the power of time of Chiqing moth emperor. Without any defense, Fang Hao directly urged Xuan Dao to cut off his head.


    "Roar!"


    A heartrending roar came from the decapitated head of Chiqing moth emperor. Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, the chopped head of Chiqing moth emperor began to recover on its own.


    "Blood demon ancestor, it''s your turn


    Fang Hao said a little, and then a wisp of blood flew out of Fang Hao''s sea of knowledge, and directly integrated into the body of the emperor.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, a strange blood awn broke out in the body of the red fine moth emperor. This blood awn is just where its real spirit lies.


    The two blood awns suddenly collide and burst out a terrible destructive force, which even directly destroyed the body of the emperor.


    At the moment of the explosion of the body, the spirit of the red clear moth emperor was shocked by the blood demon ancestor, and hastily integrated into the underground head.


    In this war, Chiqing moth emperor was defeated completely.


    It''s so big body, also only left that by Xuan knife cut off the head.


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and picked up the head of the red clear moth emperor and said: "hand over the magic medicine, I can avoid your death, otherwise I will make you scared out of your wits now!"


    "Forgive me, my Lord! The divine medicine of the universe is in the underground of this cave. I have gained some time power by absorbing the pharmacological power of the divine medicine. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will take out the divine medicine for you! " Red fine moth emperor says flustered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3932

    Such as Chiqing moth emperor of the void spirit beast, although no body, but still there is a spirit.


    Its spirit is now locked in its own broken head. If Fang haozhen is really cruel, it will be doomed to die.


    Therefore, at this time, it naturally does not dare to hide anything.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he looked down at the ground he was standing on. He saw a light golden light in his eyes. He said, "there is a magic medicine in the earth, and it seems that there is a very strong power of time to protect it!"


    Chiqing moth emperor quickly echoed: "Your Majesty, you are right. This God medicine has been growing in this earth for thousands of years. If you put it outside, it will be at least 10000 years old. The power of time contained in it will be incomparably powerful."


    "If you can help me, my Lord, I will take out the magic medicine intact."


    After listening, Fang Hao raised his head and looked up at the red clear moth emperor with only one head left. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "don''t I let you go, do you dare not do something for me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor suddenly felt that the inexplicable blood awn was ready to move again. It seemed that he was preparing to destroy his spirit.


    Suddenly, it quickly changed its words and said, "I don''t mean it. I just admire your grace and want to follow you around."


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he immediately chuckled.


    The desire of the emperor to survive is not weak.


    I can''t even say this kind of words against my heart, and it''s still so righteous.


    "Don''t worry, even for the sake of those secret place elders, I won''t kill you completely. As long as you take out the magic medicine for me, I''ll let you go!"


    "But if you dare to do something in the dark, I will drive you out of your wits right away!" Fang Hao''s expression suddenly cold way.


    Although Chiqing moth emperor was defeated by Fang Hao, he was very unwilling.


    Both Fang Hao and himself know this.


    However, after all, the Chiqing moth emperor is the spiritual guardian of the mountain. He has to look at the Buddha''s face even if he doesn''t look at the monk''s face. It''s too much to take away the elixir from other people''s mountain.


    If even the Zhenshan spirit guard is killed, the ancient ancestor of xianzun, who is sitting in the town of Zhouming mountain, is really looking for his own life!


    "Yes, my Lord, I will go down and take out the magic medicine for you now."


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, a wisp of blood swept out of the huge head and went straight to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    In less than a moment, Fang Hao felt that there was a force surging in the cave underground, but fortunately it did not spread to the ground.


    "Fang Hao, do you think the emperor of red fine moth will take medicine for you honestly? I always think it seems that it has a later move!" The cold voice of the ancestor of the blood demon suspended in the air.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "if it really dares to shade me, then even if I fight to offend the ancient ancestor of Zhouming mountain, I will wipe it out completely!"


    Fang Hao just doesn''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean he is afraid of it!


    "This damned Terran is really as terrible as tuntian said. Can I really eat this dumb loss? This magic medicine can be a real treasure of heaven and earth!"


    At the same time, Fang Hao talked with the blood demon ancestor, and the emperor of red fine moth had gone deep into the ground and came to the place where the God medicine of the universe was located.


    Because he had been practising in the cave, the emperor absorbed a lot of medicinal power from the divine medicine, and the condensed blood naturally contained a small amount of time power.


    If not, it is impossible to force Fang Hao to the situation just like that.


    If not relying on the power of the emperor''s seal, it is not easy for Fang Hao to get rid of the shackles of the power of time of Chiqing moth emperor.


    Even if in the end, we can win the red clear moth emperor, it is absolutely a situation in which both sides lose.


    However, the ancient artifact had the power to turn decadent into magic. After all, it was made by the emperor of heaven, and naturally it had the ability to resist the heaven.


    However, Chiqing moth Emperor didn''t know at all. He thought that Fang Hao had cultivated some skills that could resist the erosion of the force of time, so even if he was unwilling, he had to pluck the magic medicine for Fang Hao.


    In the deep of the ground, there is a kind of water lily like creature. Its rhizome is connected with the ground. The middle of the flower bud blooms with golden ripples.


    These waves in the air into the formation of the so-called force of time.


    "Although this medicine has only grown for a thousand years, but because of the special time flow rate of the secret place, it is equivalent to the external elixir. If I swallow it, I don''t know if I can agglomerate the body successfully!"


    Looking at the nearby Zetian God medicine, the red clear moth emperor''s heart suddenly filled with an inexplicable agitation.


    It''s spirit in imperceptible, toward this plant of medicine close.


    At this time, it did not notice at all that when it approached Shenyao, the rhizome originally rooted in the ground had spread to its place.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when the spirit of Chiqing moth emperor touched the medicine of Zetian God, it seemed as if the medicine had fallen into a deep sleep and burst into a dazzling golden light."Not good!"


    In this dazzling golden moment, the moth emperor suddenly woke up, ready to leave.


    "Shua..."


    However, at the moment of its action, the rhizome of Zetian Shenyao turned into a golden cage, and confined it in this square inch.


    "Get out of here!"


    The trapped Chiqing moth emperor roared, and the power of the spirit suddenly broke out. The blood awn was as sharp as a sword, and instantly pierced the golden vine of Zetian God medicine.


    "Boom


    However, before the emperor could be happy, the vines destroyed by it recovered at an extremely exaggerated speed. Not only that, but also their strength seemed to be stronger than before.


    Not only in an instant entangled with the spirit of the Red Emperor moth, and this medicine also began to absorb the spirit to strengthen itself!


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the magic medicine also had such a grudge. I would have been a shipwreck in the gutter!"


    Feeling the power of his own spirit, the moth emperor suddenly felt like crying without tears.


    "Evil animal, bold!"


    At the moment of despair in the red clear moth emperor''s heart, a cold drink shakes all directions, and then it sees Fang Hao coming to the bottom of the earth with the help of the blood.


    "Help me, my Lord!"


    See Fang Hao appear, red clear moth emperor immediately seems to see the general Savior.


    Fang Hao didn''t hesitate and waved his hands and fingers slowly.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, his fingertips burst out a wisp of sharp sword, and instantly cut through the vines twining on the spirit of the red clear moth emperor.


    "A hand of heaven and earth, seize the magic medicine!"


    After cutting off the golden vines, Fang Hao gave a cold drink directly. His right hand turned into a posture of covering the sky. In the frightened eyes of the Red Emperor moth, he stubbornly pulled up the divine medicine!


    "Hum!"


    But just at the moment when Shenyao was about to leave the earth, a pale golden figure suddenly appeared in the deep underground where the Shenyao was located. It dragged the Shenyao and ran into the deep part of the earth and disappeared.


    "This is Spirit of the earth! Don''t let it run away, otherwise the aura of the whole Zhouming mountain will be exhausted. If it swallows the magic medicine, it will probably degenerate into human form! "


    At the moment of seeing the pale golden figure, the red clear moth emperor''s expression suddenly changed and suddenly exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3933

    "It''s no wonder that this elixir will suddenly get angry. It turns out that the spirit of the earth vessel is making trouble in the dark."


    At the bottom of the mountain, Fang Hao was staring at the golden figure that was shuttling in the earth''s veins.


    "The spirit God of the earth vessel is condensed by the aura of the mountains. Only the mountains of ten thousand years can produce such a spirit. There should be no such creatures in this secret land!"


    At this time, the Chiqing moth emperor turned into three feet in size and landed on Fang Hao''s shoulder. He looked at the ethereal golden figure in front of him, and his eyes were full of puzzlement.


    Fang Hao said thoughtfully: "although the secret territory is not long, you have also said before that the universe God medicine will release half of its power from time to time. I think this place should be affected by this, so that the spirit of the earth vessel will be born! "


    "It''s not impossible that you said, but we can''t seem to catch it underground. We have to find a way to turn away from the guests." The ancestor of the blood demon said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and said, "it''s not easy! All gods and gods, turn the universe upside down


    Suddenly, the whole underground space-time seemed to be still. A ray of golden light suddenly burst out from Fang Hao''s body and shrouded the whole ground in an instant.


    Although there are no stars behind him, the field has covered the whole earth.


    This is the most terrifying part of the practitioners of the unity of spirit and flesh. Even with the power of the body, the breath of the realm can be released, and the scope has reached an exaggerated level.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Fang Hao released his power in the field, the earth vessel spirit God, who was originally holding the magic medicine and ran at full speed, was like a headless fly.


    Originally, for it, as usual, the reclusive skill lost its effect instantly.


    "Little boy, come to my uncle''s bowl


    Fang Hao did not hesitate to see the situation, and once again displayed his magic power of heaven and earth.


    This time, not only the long crude drug, but also the earth vessel spirit God were captured by Fang Hao directly.


    "Put Let me go... "


    After removing the magic power, Fang Hao''s broad palm suddenly sent out a delicate and weak female voice.


    The next moment, when Fang Hao opened his hand, he saw a tiny girl the size of her thumb.


    Compared with it, the eight or nine inch long medicine is just like a giant mountain.


    "Is this the spirit of the earth? It doesn''t look so powerful. I didn''t expect that even the divine medicine could be controlled by it, and it almost killed you, the mountain spirit guard of Zeming mountain! "


    Fang Hao looked at the pocket girl in his hand, glanced at the moth emperor, and laughed at him.


    Red fine moth emperor a listen, almost can''t help but want the other party''s big mouth.


    God pitifully saw that it could never have been calculated by this little earth vessel spirit God based on its original cultivation. The reason why it was almost calculated by the earth vessel spirit God was completely because it was seriously injured by Fang Hao first.


    Of course, it didn''t dare to scold Fang Hao directly. Instead, he said with a smile, "thanks to your majesty, just now. Otherwise, my reputation in this world will be destroyed once!"


    "Don''t flatter me. If you are not greedy, how could this little guy lure you?" Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly.


    "Hey, I''m not a little guy. I''m the mountain god of Zhouming mountain. If you''re wise enough, you can''t be spared until I get out of trouble."


    Standing on the palm of Fang Hao''s hand, the pocket girl said with her hands akimbo.


    Originally a very aggressive words, from her mouth said, but let Fang Hao feel a great contrast sprout.


    "Oh ho, I can''t see that you are very powerful, but other people''s mountain gods and lands are granted by the celestial realm, and you can''t count yourself as one who has granted the land by yourself!" Fang Hao forced himself to smile.


    The girl was stunned a little at first, then widened her eyes and stared at Fang Hao: "fairyland, what is that place? Can you really make me a mountain god? "


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "the land of mountain gods in the outside world is indeed conferred by the celestial kingdom. Although the scope of jurisdiction is not large, it is still orthodox at any rate. Well done land of mountain gods has temples and can bear incense worship!"


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything about this. There are many temples on the land of mountain gods in Dalao kingdom. However, these natural creatures are very weak even though they have been canonized by the fairyland.


    Therefore, all the monks who set foot on the road of practice will not visit.


    Only ordinary people are in awe of the land of mountain gods.


    "Well, if you take me to the fairyland, I want to be a God. I also want to be worshipped by incense. I almost vomit when I chew leaves every day." The girl said with a naive face.


    Fang Hao smell speech, subconsciously will look at the hand of Shenyao, and then he found that in the root of Shenyao, there is indeed a trace of gnawing.


    "You don''t know if you''re lucky. If I can eat the elixir every day, I''m afraid I''ll wake up laughing in my dreams." Red fine moth emperor has no good gas to say.As long as I think of it, I was almost Yin by this little girl. It''s very angry.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I can promise to help you become a God, even let you accept secular incense worship, but you must tell me how to refine this divine medicine."


    If it''s a general medicine, it''s natural to swallow it.


    However, this medicine contains thousands of years of spiritual power, and it is the most pure power of time. Let alone Fang Hao, even if the real immortal wants to swallow it, he has to weigh it.


    However, as an inborn creature associated with Shenyao, she should know how to refine.


    "Don''t you know that the power of time can only be absorbed, not refined? Otherwise, the old man guarding the mountain would have done it already, and you would have got it The girl turned her eyes toward Fang Hao.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he suddenly woke up.


    Although the power of time is also a kind of power, it is different from the innate Qi and even any spiritual power between heaven and earth. Although it can be integrated, it will not be controlled by anyone.


    "In this case, I''ll just put this medicine into my field!"


    After thinking about it, Fang Hao did not procrastinate, and directly put the drug into his own field.


    "Boom


    With the addition of Shenyao, Fang Hao''s hidden field in the elixir field was suddenly released.


    At this time, among the stars of the world, three strange seeds, which were as bright as stars, were suspended. Under these three seeds, the ancient bronze cart, which had been suppressed, suddenly turned into a black long and narrow box.


    At the moment when this strange box appeared, the universe God medicine, which had just been put into the field by Fang Hao, seemed to have given birth to spirituality, and flew into the black box made of nine robbers xuanbing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3934

    "Blood demon ancestor, what''s going on?"


    Looking at the sudden change of the nine robbers xuanbing, Fang Hao frowned and asked the blood demon ancestor.


    The blood demon ancestor gazed at the black box suspended in the air for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "this should be one of the changes of xuanbing, but I have not seen the emperor exert it."


    There are great changes in the nine robberies xuanbing. Whether it''s an ancient bronze box or a bronze chariot, there''s something strange about it. As for this black box that even the blood demon ancestor has never seen, Fang Hao is sure that there must be something mysterious about it.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the immortal medicine of the level of ten thousand years, such as Zetian Shenyao, to enter it on its own.


    "The magic medicine returns to the spirit box, the heaven and earth ghosts are startled! Is this black box also a yin and Yang spirit box Red clear moth emperor deep voice.


    Do you know the origin of the black eyebrow


    "It''s said that if any elixir over ten thousand years old wants to be transformed into immortal or immortal medicine, it must be warmed up in the spirit box. Only through the constant tempering of yin and Yang in the spirit box can the divine medicine be transformed!"


    "I''m not sure whether this is a yin-yang spirit box or not. But since the magic medicine has entered into it, it means that there must be something that can attract it."


    "According to you, it''s not impossible. I remember that you once had a close friend named Yin and Yang Tianjun. It was not difficult to put Yin and Yang into the nine robbers xuanbing." The blood demon ancestor recalled.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he immediately said: "I''ve been working together for a hundred years, and I haven''t got any benefits!"


    "it''s your great blessing that you can see the God of this mountain. As for the so-called magic medicine, as long as I can make it, it''s not easy to get it!"


    The girl standing in Fang Hao''s hand said with a light face.


    "In that case, let''s go up and talk about it first. I hope those ancient ancestors who didn''t disturb the dead pass in the Zhouming mountain just now." Fang Hao waved his hand and directly displayed the magic power of moving in the void, and took them back to the cave where the moth emperor practiced.


    He did not doubt that this little girl, as the God of the earth, was the essence of the mountains for thousands of years and belonged to the category of congenital creatures.


    Even though it is not as strong as those born creatures in ancient times, it also has its unique features.


    Where she is, all the trees, grass and stones can be channeled. If she really becomes a God''s residence, she can turn stone into essence and wood into spirit.


    After all, she is also a natural creature. If there is no effect at all, Fang Hao will not be so polite to her.


    "Now, the God medicine of the universe has been included in the nine robbers xuanbing army. There are still four divine medicines left in the whole secret place. It would be too troublesome to take them one by one."


    The God medicine of the universe is only the medicine of the mountain. The other four mountains still have the remaining four Shenyao. If collected at this rate, Fang Hao would have no spare time to search for the whereabouts of ancient artifacts in the secret place.


    "My Lord, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. I can help you get other magic medicines!"


    Just as Fang Hao was thinking, the moth emperor, who had been in silence, suddenly said.


    "I''ve forgotten that all of you are brothers, but even if you are brothers who cut off chicken heads and burn yellow paper, you can''t give you the magic medicine in vain! What''s more, you have no reason to work for me. " Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    For the red clear moth emperor, Fang Hao can not say disgust, but he also absolutely did not reach the point of heart to heart with him.


    What''s more, as soon as he has destroyed his spirit, it is absolutely impossible for him to be willing to be a servant because he has won.


    Although Fang Hao is indeed the emperor of heaven, he is full of Qi, but he is not so big that he will feel that he sends out a king''s spirit casually. He will let an empty spirit beast which can be compared with the Holy One and worship him!


    "Naturally, I will not help you unconditionally, but as long as you are willing to take me out of the secret place, everything else is easy to say," he said


    "If you want to leave the secret place with your cultivation, it should not be difficult. Why should I take you away?" Fang Hao asked.


    "You don''t really think that we are willing to suppress in this mountain. If it were not for the shackles of artifact, I would never condescend to the high position and obey the orders of those old men!" After hearing this, Fang Hao said, "you just said that there is artifact in this secret place. Is it left by the ancient emperor?"


    "I don''t know whether this artifact was left by the emperor, but it has a strong restriction on the empty spirit beast. At first, our brothers and nine people mistakenly went into the secret place. We thought it was a great opportunity, but we didn''t expect it was the beginning of the nightmare!"


    Even if only recalled the scene at that time, there was still a trace of inexplicable fear on his face.


    At that time, they were the most powerful masters of the world.


    However, since it entered the secret place, it was suppressed by the ancient artifact. Two of the most powerful fell on the spot, and the seven surviving ghost beasts became the guardians of the mountain.Among them, heartache is not enough for outsiders!


    After listening to the description of Chiqing moth emperor, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly stabilized a lot.


    At least there was no telepathy in the ancient world.


    Moreover, it is very likely to be closely related to the hidden eighth Tianzi mountain.


    "I''ll leave it to you to take the long crude drug. As for the earth vessel spirit God, you and I will go to find the trace of Tianzi mountain."


    Fang Hao looked down at the girl standing in his palm, the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Previously, Fang Hao may not know where the disappeared Tianzi mountain was hidden, but now that there are local spirits to help, it is not difficult to find it.


    "OK, let''s split up. But before I get the medicine, do you want to restore my cultivation?" The moth emperor rubs his hands.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. As long as you are sincere in doing things for me, you will benefit from it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the innate Qi in Fang Hao''s body was transformed into a continuous stream of pure heaven and earth Zhenyuan, which was continuously infused into the remaining head of the Red Emperor moth.


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, after absorbing a large amount of Zhenyuan, the body of the emperor was gradually recovered.


    Later, when the spirit of Chiqing moth emperor returned to the body, Pang Ran''s body bloomed with blood.


    "Roar!"


    In a loud voice that vibrates the sky, the emperor spreads his wings and rushes out of the cave in an instant.


    At the moment when it flapped its wings, all the people present were surprised to find that on its originally pale gold wings, it actually grew fine scales, just like dragon scales.


    After absorbing Fang Hao''s power, the red clear moth emperor actually began to show signs of Longhua!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3935

    "Fang Hao, are you a juggler? This empty spirit beast should have no dragon blood. Why does it show signs of dragon transformation after absorbing your aura?"


    After seeing the spirit of the red clear moth emperor, the face of the blood demon ancestor was full of surprise.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "the real life dragon Qi in my body has been integrated with the innate Qi, plus the effect of all things turning into dragon rhyme. Enough to sublimate the blood of the moth emperor


    "Yes, my new spirit is more pure and powerful than before. It is just a step away from the transformation of divine consciousness." Red fine moth emperor said happily.


    Although he was born with the nature of the empty spirit beast, but after thousands of years of hard cultivation, he still could not reach the mysterious state of deified form to achieve the unity of spirit and flesh and become a real living creature.


    Fang Hao''s innate vitality not only accelerated the speed of his spirit and body cohesion, but also made his blood vessels get extreme evolution.


    In ancient times, dragon, Phoenix and Kirin were regarded as the most important animals. Chiqing moth emperor was a kind of moth, and its evolution naturally belonged to the genus dragon.


    Therefore, Fang Hao said that giving it enough benefits was not just perfunctory.


    "Don''t be so happy. I helped you this time because you promised to help me get the magic medicine. If I know you dare to play tricks in secret, even those ancient ancestors in the secret place will not be able to protect you!"


    Fang Hao looked up at the towering Chiqing moth emperor, his eyes filled with indifference.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I am the most afraid of death. Naturally, I know what to do and what not to do. I just want you to promise me a request." The moth emperor hung his head and said.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned and said, "if you want to start the price at a sitting price, you don''t have to talk about it. I never make a loss making business."


    The reason why he asked the emperor to take medicine was to save time. Even if he refused to use Fang Hao''s current strength, he would waste more time.


    Fang Hao has long regarded the rest of these miraculous herbs as the things in his bag. Even if the ancient ancestor of the secret land came forward to stop him, he would not be able to stop him.


    "You misunderstood me, my Lord. I just want you to help me improve my blood power once more. If you help me, I''m sure that I can transform my body!"


    For such empty spirit beasts as the Chiqing moth emperor, the transformation of shape is a top priority. Compared with it, it takes hundreds of years or even thousands of years to refine the divine medicine, which is undoubtedly dispensable.


    What''s more, even if Fang Hao didn''t show up, those ancient ancestors of the secret place would choose the right descendants to enter the secret place and pick up the divine medicine.


    Rather than cheap others, it is better to do a good job and give all of these plants to Fang Hao.


    After all, Fang Hao had a way to improve his blood supply, but he bought his own new life with divine medicine. He thought it was very cost-effective to buy this business.


    Fang Hao listened to its request, and then said with a loud smile: "I thought it was a request. If it''s just to help you transform your form, I can promise you, but only if you have to pick the magic medicine successfully."


    For Fang Hao, it is just a loss of some vitality to help the empty spirit beast to upgrade the blood vessels. If he can exchange those miraculous herbs by relying on this, he will be very happy.


    "Wait a minute. Since it''s taking the magic medicine, how can I be less? I''ll go with this big guy, and I promise to help you get all the magic medicines back in the shortest possible time!"


    Just as Fang Hao''s words just fell, the spirit God of the earth vessel, who was imprisoned by Fang Hao, cried out.


    Fang Hao, however, was not moved at all. He directly said to the emperor, "when you go, you can tell other spirits that as long as they are willing to hand over the divine medicine, I can also help them upgrade their blood vessels. It''s better not to do so."


    "What you said is very true. My brothers will certainly not trouble themselves if they want to come. Then I will go first. You will wait for my good news here."


    The moth emperor nodded and fluttered his wings. His huge body turned into a golden awn and rushed out of the mountain to other mountains.


    "Stinky boy, why don''t you let me go with that big guy? You should know that I''m the God of the earth''s veins. In case the other group of stupid people don''t know what to do, I can take away the magic medicine without a look." Said the girl in red.


    Fang Hao glanced down at her and said with a smile: "I don''t doubt your ability, but I doubt your character. If you really steal the magic medicine, it''s estimated that when I find you, there will be only drug residue left."


    On hearing this, the girl in red suddenly froze and said, "I''m not the kind of person you think I am. No matter how bad I am, I will leave half of them No, a magic medicine for you


    "All right, don''t worry about those miraculous herbs. I have something else to do for you. If you help me with my work, I can consider leaving one for you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the girl in red raised her head in a high voice: "do you think I''m as stupid as that big guy? If you are willing to take out a miracle medicine for me, it shows that what you want me to do is absolutely more important than the magic medicine. ""I guess you want to use my power to find the disappeared mountain and the sacred artifact hidden in the mountain." The girl in red said here, deliberately pause for a moment, "compared with the supreme artifact, you give me a magic medicine, don''t you think it''s too stingy?"


    "You don''t want magic medicine. What do you want?" Fang Hao asked curiously.


    A strange smile appeared on the face of the girl in red. She reached out to Fang Hao''s chest and said, "before I tell you, tell me what the treasure in your body is and why it can resist my attack."


    Just after the two men had a battle under the ground, the girl in red asked herself that she had occupied the best time, the right place, the right people, and the magic medicine as the support. According to the truth, Fang Hao could never be captured.


    However, in the end, she is confused and imprisoned by Fang Hao. In her opinion, all this is because of the inexplicable power hidden in Fang Hao''s body.


    Fang Hao said with a calm face: "this treasure in my body is called Tiandi seal, which is left by the emperor of ancient times, not to mention you, the little mountain god. Even the God who is in charge of the sun and the moon can only bow down obediently under the imperial seal."


    "No wonder I lost to you before. It turns out that you also have the supreme artifact in your body. If so, maybe you can take away the ancient tripod that suppressed Tianzi mountain!" The red girl''s eyes flashed a fine way.


    "You said that Zishan was suppressed by an ancient tripod that day. Did you know the location of the disappeared Tianzi mountain for a long time?" Fang Hao looks slightly coagulated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3936

    "As a mountain god, I can naturally feel the breath of the mountains in this secret place. Although the mountain has disappeared for a long time, I have been able to sense its existence since I was born."


    It seems to have seen the surprise in Fang Hao''s eyes, and the girl in red said ostentatiously.


    However, to her surprise, Fang haofei didn''t seem to be hit at all. Instead, she said with a relieved smile: "I thought it was hard to find the trace of Tianzi mountain, but I didn''t expect that you could sense it. It saved me a lot of trouble."


    "Well, don''t be too happy. I haven''t promised to take you to Tianzi mountain yet." Said the girl in red.


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. He just said with a smile, "if you don''t take me, then what I promised you won''t count. If you want to stay here all the time, I don''t have any problem. Anyway, I will go out soon."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see the colorful world outside, and no one can offer you in this secret place. After I take away the remaining divine medicine, you may have some difficulties in maintaining your spirit and body." Fang Hao said slowly.


    After hearing this, the girl in red was in a hurry. She stared at Fang Hao and said, "are you threatening me?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m not a threat, but a kind reminder. In fact, you don''t have to treat me as an enemy. I know that it''s not easy for you to cultivate your innate creatures. As long as you are willing to tell me to enter the Tianzi mountain, I can find ways to help you build temples, shape golden bodies, and make you a real God''s residence."


    "Really? If you can do what you say, I can think about it


    The girl in red seems to be moved by the conditions put forward by Fang Hao, and her tone suddenly softens a lot. After hesitating for a moment, she says yes.


    Fang Hao immediately relaxed his mouth and said, "as long as you help me find Tianzi mountain, those I said will come true naturally. Now, taking advantage of the time, let''s start right away."


    According to qinghaixianzun, the opening and closing time of the secret place should be limited.


    His time in the secret place will not be too long. Therefore, it is urgent to enter Tianzi mountain to explore ancient artifacts in the mountain.


    Compared with the ancient artifact, the several medicinal herbs were suddenly eclipsed. Even the one of ten thousand years collected by the xuanbing of Jiujie could not be compared with it.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me before you decide it''s not too late."


    However, just when Fang Hao was ready to take the girl in red and the ancestor of the blood demon set out to look for Tianzi mountain, the girl in red was unconventional and stopped.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "do you want to repent?"


    The girl in red rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not a fool if you put forward such favorable conditions. How can I regret it? But even if I tell you the specific location of Tianzi mountain, you can''t get in."


    "After all, if you can''t press the emperor''s shoulder, you can''t beat the emperor''s power."


    Maybe she was afraid that Fang Hao would give up, but the girl in red still left some room.


    On hearing this, Fang Hao frowned and said, "is there a seal set by the emperor in the Tianshan mountains?"


    "I don''t know whether the seal is sealed or not. However, although the Tianzi mountain is within the scope of the secret realm, it seems to be isolated from the heaven and earth here. Although I can sense the existence of the mountain, even the breath of the ancient tripod is like an abyss across the sky."


    At this time, the girl in red looked very solemn. Against the background of the whole body''s radiance, she had a certain aura that the Mountain God should have.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment. He said in a voice: "no matter what, you take me to see it first. Then, whether you can go in depends on my own chance."


    The words of the girl in red undoubtedly splashed a basin of cold water on Fang Hao''s head. He was a little agitated at first, but he also woke up in an instant.


    "Then I''ll take you there according to the induction. As for whether we can find Tianzi mountain and enter it, it''s not in my charge." The girl in red shrugged.


    Fang Hao nodded and cancelled the magic power in his palm.


    "Fang Hao, from now on, you can''t just walk with me. As for whether you can find Tianzi mountain, it depends on your own chance."


    As soon as the words fall, the girl in red who has lifted the ban suddenly rushes out like a runaway horse.


    Fang Hao did not immediately catch up, but subconsciously looked up at the mountains surrounded by clouds, his eyes slightly flashed a touch of cold, but then disappeared in the depths of his eyes.


    He seems to have a deep feeling in his heart. It seems that after entering the secret world, every step has been calculated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? Qinghai, this boy named Fang Hao is really not simple. If it wasn''t for Xiantu''s isolation, he would have seen the way. "


    In the mansion of Xuankong mountain, an old man with crane hair and childish face and wearing Yin and Yang Taoist robes, looks at the picture of mountains and rivers on the wall, and slowly opens his mouth.


    "Xuanshou, this map of Qiankun mountains and rivers is a remnant treasure in the fairyland. Although Fang Hao is extraordinary, he can not see the flaws. My only worry now is whether we will intervene if he finds the Jiuzhou Ding."Before entering the mysterious state, the dignified Taoist priest asked.


    The Taoist robe elder, known as xuanshou, said: "this secret place doesn''t need to be suppressed by artifact. If this Jiuzhou tripod exists for a day, our flesh is equivalent to being imprisoned in this secret place. If Fang Hao can take it away, it will be the best."


    "What''s more, it''s just one of the nine tripods in this secret place. Even if he takes it away, it''s hard to support it. In fact, even the little girl of Mountain God doesn''t know that the most important thing in the Tianzi mountain is not the ancient tripod, but the fragmented volumes of the book of heaven left by the emperor."


    Hearing that the Taoist robe old man mentioned the fragments of the book of heaven, Qinghai''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of heat: "nine volumes of Tianshu, we have only three, we have reached banishment fairyland, if we can get the remaining six volumes, then we may be able to break through the shackles of the flesh, and achieve the highest true immortal realm."


    The Taoist robe old man is silent, but his deep eyes must be staring at the picture of Qiankun mountain and river on the stone wall.


    The red dot, which represents Fang Hao in this picture, is approaching the mountain which looks like a sword in the middle of the painting.


    "Fang Hao, since you want to enter Tianzi mountain, I''ll give you a hand. But if you can''t bear the mighty Xianwei of Xiantu, don''t blame us for tearing down the bridge!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Taoist priest waved his hand gently.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the picture of Qiankun mountain and river, which was originally hung on the stone wall, was actually integrated with the whole hanging mountain.


    The next moment, a startling God awn, from the hanging empty mountain as the starting point, continues to expand, covering the entire secret land in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3937

    "Fang Hao, do you feel anything wrong?"


    At this time, the girl in red, who had been leading the way in front of her, suddenly stopped and fell on Fang Hao''s shoulder, frowning tightly.


    Fang Hao raised his head, looked around, looked at the boundless forest in front of him, flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "I really see something wrong. Are you taking me around on purpose?"


    The girl in red glanced at Fang Hao and said, "I''m not talking about this. Don''t you feel that the secret place seems to be unstable?"


    "If I want to enter the Tianzi mountain, those who hide in the dark will naturally be unable to resist, but it seems that they do not intend to confront me head-on."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, and his black pupils were stained with a layer of bright gold.


    "Hum!"


    With the opening of the God level martial arts eye, the scene in front of Fang Hao suddenly changed. Those towering ancient trees that seemed to be invariable were all turned into nothingness.


    As far as he could see, all the scenery disappeared as if they were illusory. The only thing that remained unchanged in this hundred Li radius was the mountain peak like a sword standing on the sky.


    "This is The disappeared Tianzi mountain has not been seen just now. How could it be... "


    With the shift of Fang Hao''s line of sight, the girl in red also saw the mountain peak like a sword when she looked up.


    But she clearly remembered that there were seven peaks on the sky she had seen before she set out.


    "It is clear that someone has used the supernatural power to transfer us to another heaven and earth, and I am sure that the heaven and earth we are in now seems to be contained in a secret place." Fang Hao calmly analyzed.


    Hearing this, the girl in red suddenly said, "in addition to you and me, there are only a few old antiques who have this ability. Is it possible that they want to attack us?"


    The only thing that can exert such magic power in the secret place that she and Fang Hao are not aware of is the group of ancient emperors sitting in the seven mountains of the secret place.


    If he really started, Fang Hao could resist even if he had three heads and six arms.


    Therefore, her heart at this time has been close to despair.


    "It seems that the disappearance of Tianzi mountain is bound to be full of articles. It is not as simple as Qinghai said. Moreover, the group of people on the mountain may not have no suspicion of using you."


    The ancestor of the blood demon who had always been a wall watcher said slowly after Fang Hao calmed down.


    "If those old guys want to take advantage of me and let me into the secret place, they will pay the price they deserve when I go out."


    The moment Fang Hao talks, the girl in red instinctively shrinks her neck. At the moment, Fang Hao is full of terror and murderous spirit in her eyes.


    However, with the fall of Fang Hao''s words, the terror and murderous spirit suddenly converged.


    "This guy seems to be harmless to people and animals, but he really starts to work. It''s absolutely a killing God. Fortunately, I didn''t kill him just now, otherwise I would be the first to suffer."


    At this time, the girl in red is very happy. She did not get to the point where she was killed. Otherwise, she would be killed by Fang Hao.


    It''s not a guess, it''s based on her almost instinctive intuition.


    As a natural creature, she has the ability to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune. However, for Fang Hao, she had a deviation for the first time.


    "Maybe, this guy can really enter the Tianzi mountain and untie the seal left by the emperor, but these have nothing to do with me. As long as he doesn''t come to annoy me, it''s the best."


    The girl in red has made up her mind that she will never take the initiative to provoke Fang Hao. At the same time, she also has a premonition that Fang Hao seems to be able to enter the legendary Tianzi mountain.


    "I don''t care about these things for the moment. Since they didn''t directly attack, it''s hard for me to guess casually. The most important thing at present is to enter the Tianzi mountain. I have a hunch that there is definitely something in the mountain that they urgently want." Fang Hao looked up into the distance.


    The girl in red said disapprovingly: "I have said that there is an ancient tripod in the mountain to suppress, and I can feel that this ancient tripod is absolutely a artifact level existence."


    "Little girl, although you are very sensitive, your mind is still not very smart. If they really covet the ancient tripod, they have already started their work. Why do you have to go around such a big circle?"


    The old ancestor of the blood demon turned into a human figure and stood behind Fang Hao, looking at the Tianzi mountain in the distance: "this mountain seems to be located at the border between heaven and earth. If you really intend to go there, you will die for a lifetime."


    "I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of death! Even I''ve been through the nine heavenly realms, and I''m afraid that this little fantasy will not come true? Since they want to invite the monarch into the urn, how can I fail them


    Although Fang Hao had a smile on his face, both the girl in red transformed by the God of the earth veins and the ancestor of the blood demon standing behind him could feel the terror released by Fang Hao at this moment.


    Originally, he didn''t have a deep obsession about entering the Tianzi mountain, but since these old guys deliberately put themselves together, he would really become a turtle with a shrinking head if he could bear it any longer."Yes, you can say it clearly, but we can''t swallow it when we are good at it. So no matter what you want to get from Tianzi mountain, I''ll let you ask for it!"


    Fang Hao did not care at this time, whether the group of ancient ancestors could hear him or not, raised his head and said with indifference.


    Then, without waiting for the blood demon ancestor to stop him, he directly turned around and took a few steps, standing in front of them to sacrifice xuandao.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, holding Xuan Dao, and the field of Dantian suddenly released.


    In an instant, Fang Hao was blessed with the power of heaven and earth, which made him recover like the ancient gods.


    In an instant, Fang Hao raised his knife and split horizontally!


    "Boom!"


    After cutting off the source of the sword, the rest of the power is still not exhausted, and it hits the void fiercely. In an instant, an invisible barrier suddenly appears in the originally empty world.


    Fang Hao''s knife awoke to a startling crack. It seemed that they could get out of this illusion with just one more knife.


    However, to our surprise, Fang Hao did not continue to start.


    He took up his xuandao, looked up at the sky and said, "what I hate most in my life is that others secretly calculated me. I can''t swallow this tone. So no matter what you want to get from Tianzi mountain, I''ll let you ask for it!"


    "This knife is the interest I collected. I will settle the account with you slowly."


    After the words fell, Fang Hao, regardless of whether the group of ancient ancestors could hear it or not, directly turned around and continued to walk toward the Tianzi mountain.


    "What is domineering? This is the real domineering. If Fang Hao is offended, the old guys are afraid that their intestines will be destroyed!"


    The girl in red looks at Fang Hao''s back, showing a trace of rare worship in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3938

    "Cough Fang Hao, you''ve been deceiving people too much! "


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s chopping out the knife, the Taoist robe in another world suddenly shook his body, and a pale color appeared on his cheek.


    He looked up at the figure of Fang Hao projected on the stone wall, and his expression was extremely angry.


    In the original plan of Daopao old man, he wanted to use the map of Qiankun mountains and rivers as a repression to detain Fang Hao in that place.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Fang Hao dared to make a knife provocation even though he knew he was in prison.


    "Xuanshou, please don''t be impatient. Fang Hao''s children are really ignorant of the heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for our compassion, he would not even have the qualification to enter the secret realm. Now he wants to bite us back. It''s just like a wolf in a dog''s heart!"


    Qing haixianzun''s calm eyes revealed a trace of cold light and said: "he said that we would not be able to ask for it. Unfortunately, even if his fighting power is strong, that day Zishan is not what he wants to enter."


    "That''s nature. Now the river map of Qiankun mountain and the secret world have been temporarily integrated. If you want to enter Tianzi mountain, you must have the ability to cross the void between the two worlds. Even if Fang Hao is lucky, he can''t break the ban in the mountain."


    The Taoist priest took a deep breath and calmed down his anger. He said slowly, "the reason why I let you bring him in this time is not his physique or potential, but his deep vitality."


    "There is a spirit in the book of heaven, and only those with deep fortune can get it. As long as Fang Hao can enter the Tianzi mountain, he should not find the remnant of the book of heaven left by the emperor. However, if he can''t pass the pass before his eyes, nothing can be said about it."


    The Taoist robe old man finished and looked at the stone wall again.


    At this time, the projection clock on the stone wall, Fang Hao has brought the blood demon ancestor and the earth vein spirit God to the border of the two worlds.


    ¡­¡­


    "You just need to take one step. It''s up to you whether you want to go into Tianzi mountain to seek treasure or continue to return to the secret place to practice. It''s up to you."


    The blood demon ancestor following Fang Hao, looking at Fang Hao who has been standing at the junction for a long time, calmly analyzes.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "I''m not entangled in this. Naturally, I want to go in Tianzi mountain. I just want to think about where the heaven and earth suddenly appears."


    Even if the existence of the relegated immortal level wants to display the magic power of stealing the sky and changing the sun, it must take heaven and earth as the medium.


    He transferred himself and his blood demon ancestors from the secret place to this heaven and earth, which could not be just fabricated out of thin air. However, where did the sudden small world come from? This is the place where Fang Hao was confused.


    After all, the secret place itself is a small world hanging alone in the empty world. Even if there are places similar to it, it is impossible to integrate the two worlds perfectly.


    "In my opinion, the heaven and earth we are now in is more like a flower in a mirror and a moon in the water. Although it is also a small world, there are many illusions. It is very likely that we are in the small world of some magic weapon." The ancestor of the blood demon said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled and said: "if so, then I understand that these old guys seem to be sitting in a secret place, not asking about the world, but they are not willing to do so."


    Although it is extremely rare, it is not difficult to possess one and a half pieces of magic weapons in the small world as the immortal sword.


    However, since they have sacrificed this magic weapon, it shows that they have done a lot.


    If it is a group of people who are going to die, how can they spend so much time, even taking the elixir as bait, secretly calculating Fang Hao.


    The blood demon ancestor sneered and said, "if you can cultivate to the level of banishing immortals, how can you really be willing to die? What''s more, this secret place is the most suitable place for practicing geomantic omen. If I were the ancestor, I would not wait for death!"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to leave or withdraw, you should make a decision immediately." The girl in red said impatiently.


    At this time, she has been transformed into a normal size. Although she is still a child, her breath is stronger than before.


    It seems that in this fantasy world, she has not been affected.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "no hurry, it is sooner or later to enter the Tianzi mountain, but before this, we must be well prepared."


    With Fang Hao now, close to the supreme peak of cultivation, it is not difficult to enter the Tianzi mountain.


    However, after entering the mountain, how to master the initiative is a crucial issue.


    "Those ancient ancestors and immortals are bound to be on the side now, and they still have magic weapons in their hands. Even if you successfully enter the Tianzi mountain and find the treasure, I''m afraid it''s also a wedding dress for others." The blood demon ancestor smashed smack mouth way.


    Fang Hao listened, but suddenly laughed: "this group of old guys want to eat from the mouth of the tiger, how can it be so easy, riding a donkey to read the libretto, let''s wait and see."


    With that, Fang Hao no longer hesitated, but took a step directly and entered the heaven and earth where Tianzi mountain was located.


    "Boom!"Step out one step, like facing the abyss of heaven! All of a sudden, Fang Hao was like a small boat involved in the tsunami and was constantly impacted by the terrible storm.


    In order to travel through the two sides of the world, we must withstand the impact of space storm.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao had long predicted that he would not be caught off guard. However, this space storm is not an ordinary attack. Even with Fang Hao''s physique, he can only barely protect himself at this time.


    In contrast, the blood demon ancestor and the earth vessel spirit God are much more relaxed. They are all spirit bodies now. Facing the impact of space storm, they just need to get in from the weak points.


    Because of the shackles of the flesh, Fang Hao was naturally struggling.


    However, while he was struggling to move forward, the embryonic form of the field gradually emerged behind him. With the emergence of the field, the originally raging space storm was assimilated by Fang Hao''s field, just like thousands of rivers returning to the sea.


    Finally, in Fang Hao''s field, we can see a strong vigorous wind like a tornado, constantly spinning, releasing the terrifying power of tearing the sky.


    "You boy, you don''t want to let go of the price. You even have the space storm as your own. Fortunately, your cultivation can''t accommodate the immortal soldiers for the time being. Otherwise, those old guys will really compensate their wives and lose their soldiers."


    Through the storm, the blood demon ancestor turned around and looked at Fang Hao, who was walking on the ground in the two realms of emptiness, shook his head and said a word.


    Fang Hao took back the field, turned around and looked at the nearby fantasy world and whispered: "when my field is completely condensed, it will be sooner or later to collect the immortal soldiers. Those who want to use me will naturally pay the due price."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3939

    "Fang Hao, don''t worry about the antiques. Now that we have successfully entered the range of Tianzi mountain, we should quickly look for those treasures hidden in the mountain."


    Standing in the mountains, the girl in red looked up at the sharp sword mountain peak not far away, and her expression was very happy.


    "If we can let them introduce you at the cost of longevity medicine, I also want to know how earth shaking treasures are hidden in this mountain!" The blood demon ancestor''s eyes flickered.


    Fang Hao raised his head, looked at the Tianzi mountain not far away, and raised his mouth slightly and said: "since the Zishan mountain was once the Taoist temple of the emperor, it''s natural and unusual. If you can find the emperor''s legacy, it''s a worthwhile trip."


    For Tianzishan, all three are full of expectations. After safely passing through the space storm, they did not stop at all, and headed straight up the mountain.


    And with their approach, Fang Hao three people more and more feel that the Tianzi mountain is unusual.


    On that day, the mountain was not steep, and with Fang Hao''s physique, not to mention mountaineering, it would not take much effort to move the mountain forward.


    But the more he went up, the more pressure Fang felt.


    This pressure is not how overbearing, even without a bit of prestige, but let Fang Hao nowhere to avoid.


    Even if he released his innate vigorous Qi, he could not dispel the pressure.


    "Fang Hao, I can''t do it. It seems that the emperor has set some kind of restriction on Zishan. If I go up again, the divine consciousness will be directly broken under the pressure."


    At this time, the girl in red looks very pale and falters, which has the appearance of a little spirited before.


    Even the ancestor of the blood demon was forced to blend into Fang Hao''s sea of knowledge when he climbed halfway up the mountain.


    Fang Hao raised his head and looked at the mountain top close at hand and said, "if you insist on sticking to it, it''s really impossible. I''ll put you in my field first."


    "You''d better do it first. The prestige released by Zishan on this day has a terrifying effect on spirits. I''m afraid that even when I get to the top of the mountain, I can''t help you any more." Said the girl in red with a weak face.


    There is no living creature in the Tianzi mountain, but even so, the prestige it holds is enough to suppress the four powerful.


    After all, this is the place where the emperor once lived. Even if there is only a trace of the emperor''s legacy, it is not a small mountain god that can fight against it.


    Although the emperor is not as good as the great emperor in the realm, he is the supreme existence of the common Lord of the human race and above the gods.


    In ancient times, innumerable congenital gods had died in the hands of the emperor. Therefore, as the place where he once practiced, Tianzi mountain was naturally not accessible to all people.


    Fang Hao also did not hesitate, directly released the field, the girl in red was included in it, and then went on to the top of the mountain alone.


    However, as Fang Hao approached, the pressure became more and more terrifying. In the end, it turned into sharp white sword Qi, hovering on Fang Hao''s only way.


    "If only the breath of the emperor is left behind, there can never be such prestige, unless there are soldiers used by the emperor on this mountain top!"


    When he saw the appearance of sword Qi, Fang Hao was not surprised but pleased.


    He had been wondering before, if it was only a simple coercion, how could the blood demon ancestor and the earth vessel spirit God be afraid of the tiger.


    However, if there is something left over by the emperor on the top of the mountain, it is not the same.


    With this in mind, Fang Hao no longer has any hesitation. He pushes the innate Qi in his body to the extreme. His feet suddenly step on him, and the whole person shoots like an arrow from the string.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s action, those hovering sword Qi suddenly burst out, such as the rain falling on the earth, falling directly towards Fang Hao.


    "Chaos sword light, break sword with sword!"


    Facing the attack of sword Qi, Fang Hao did not hesitate. He took his finger as his sword and released the chaos sword light,


    "bang!"


    The collision of two kinds of Jidao sword Qi broke out the sound of startling the sky, and Fang Hao took this opportunity. It directly broke through the blockade of sword Qi and reached the top of the mountain in a few blinks of an eye.


    When he stepped on the top of the mountain, what he saw at first was a long sword inserted on the top of the rock.


    "This sword should be the weapon used by the emperor. Although it has been thousands of years, it is still hard to hide the edge of the sword!"


    Looking at the sword that seems to be integrated with the rock on the top of the mountain, Fang Hao''s face showed a look of admiration.


    There is no doubt that the soldiers of the emperor are comparable to the sacred objects.


    Even after thousands of years of wind and frost, Yuwei can still frighten the gods, which is enough to terrify them.


    "The spirit of the earth veins, you say that there is an ancient tripod in the Tianzi mountain, but there is no entrance around the mountain top. How can I get into it?"


    Fang Hao looked around the top of the mountain, but there was nothing on the top of the mountain except for the rocks. There was no way to enter the mountain."The sword of the emperor should be the key to the prohibition of the mountain. If you try to pull it out of the stone, you may get unexpected results."


    The voice of the girl in red slowly spreads out from Fang Hao''s Dantian. At this time, she seems to have not recovered from the previous weak state.


    After hearing the speech, Fang Hao thought for a moment and searched for it at the top of the mountain. After confirming that there was no hidden mechanism, he walked slowly to the vicinity of the sword of the emperor.


    Looking at the long sword inserted on the rock, Fang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes burst out with sharp divine awn.


    The next moment, he took a step and held the handle of the sword,


    boom!


    A powerful force comparable to the thunder rushed out of the hilt like a runaway horse.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao didn''t even have time to react, so he was shocked by the sudden impact.


    "Bah, what the hell is this sword? How can it be so powerful after such a long time? Is it really the key to enter Tianzi mountain?"


    Fang Hao, who was struggling to stabilize his figure, spat and looked at the motionless sword in front of him. His face showed a rare dignified expression.


    Although the incident happened suddenly, Fang Hao did not make any defense.


    However, the power of the sword was far beyond his imagination. If Fang Hao''s physique was not different from that of ordinary people, it would have made any monk below the highest level seriously injured.


    If Fang Hao wants to pull it out of the rock, the impact force he has to bear will be several times or even tens of times stronger than before.


    "It''s no wonder that the old guys did not hesitate to give magic medicine to the younger generation who entered the secret place. I think they were also stopped by the sword of the emperor."


    At this time, Fang Hao thought of another thing.


    According to his conjecture, the reason why the ancient ancestors let the descendants of the imperial court into the secret place was that they wanted someone to pull out the sword of the emperor and open the ban on the Tianzi mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3940

    "Fang Hao, you''re right to guess. The reason why we let you into the secret world is to take a fancy to your potential. However, it seems that we have overestimated your strength, but it is good that you can get here."


    In the void, suddenly came out the mellow voice of haixianzun, and with the sound of his words, two nothingness figures suddenly fell from the sky.


    One was a scholar in white with a folding fan in his hand, and the other was an old man with white hair in a Taoist robe of yin and Yang.


    "Hum!"


    With the appearance of these two figures, the sword originally inserted in the rock suddenly vibrated slightly, as if greeting an old friend.


    Obviously, it''s not the first time they''ve been here.


    "You should be the emperor and the ancient ancestor who used the magic power of stealing the heaven and changing the sun to lead me into the mountain! Seeing that you are the supreme peak, I have overestimated your own strength! "


    Fang Hao glanced at the old man in the Taoist robe, with a bit of sarcasm in his tone.


    "Young people, why do you want to use your words? If you are a part of this room, your strength is already equal to that of you. How can you be confident to speak out


    In the face of Fang Hao''s ridicule, the Taoist robe old man asked calmly.


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "old man, when it''s time, let''s not beat around the bush. You should be very clear about my strength, not to mention the supreme. Even if the immortal is here, I may not be able to do anything about it. You two are separated. Naturally, I have enough right to speak!"


    "Fang Hao, don''t be presumptuous. This is the head of ancient liexuan. He was once the leader of the immortal alliance. His position in the fairyland should even be above the town prison!"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Qing Haixian Zun, standing behind Gu lie, immediately snapped.


    Fang Hao, however, did not agree with him and said, "I have never heard of any immortal alliance. Besides, even if his status is higher than that of the town prison, I have not killed him, and he is the same as me!"


    "Bold!"


    Fang Hao''s words just fell, qinghaixianzun immediately put out his hand in anger.


    The folding fan in his hand turned into a huge sky curtain, and with the power of Wanjun, he crushed Fang Hao fiercely.


    The power of xianzun is not to be underestimated.


    The sky screen magic power is more ferocious than Fang Hao''s one hand of heaven and earth. While the sky curtain is pressing down, a fierce force like wind and thunder is constantly pounding at Fang Hao''s body like sea waves.


    "The separation is the separation. Although the realm is there, the power is not as good as the original one."


    Fang Hao, who had been standing still, grinned and raised his hands directly when the sky curtain was only a few feet away from his head.


    In an instant, like a overlord holding a tripod, Fang Hao''s seemingly thin body gushed endless magic power. The moment his hands were lifted up, he even directly connected the sky curtain that was pressed down.


    "This How can it be, the human body, how can it have the power to lift the heaven? What kind of blood is hidden in this boy''s body! "


    Looking at Fang Hao holding the curtain of heaven with his physical strength, Qing Haixian Zun''s eyes are full of shock.


    Even standing on the side of the indifferent Gu lie, in this moment''s eyes also flash a little surprised.


    Naturally, he knew that Fang Hao could not suppress him, even if he was the God of the heavenly curtain. However, he did not expect that Fang Hao would crack it in such a rough way.


    "It''s not a gift to come but not to go. Since you have given me such a big gift, I''ll also give you a gift to meet you!"


    Without waiting for qinghaixianzun and Gu lie to open their mouths, Fang Hao directly tears the sky curtain in his hands. Then, in their astonished eyes, Fang Hao blows out a fist directly from the air.


    Bang!


    A dull sound like a landslide suddenly rings in people''s ears. Qinghai and Gu lie, under the strength of Fang Hao''s fist, are shaken back several steps.


    What makes them even more surprised is that there is a sharp crack in the ground between them and Fang Hao.


    "From this moment on, no ancient ancestors are allowed to set foot in my place. Those who cross the border will be killed without mercy."


    Fang Hao, who received his fist, stood in front of the shocking crack, his hands behind him, and his expression was as cold as ice.


    "Younger generation, do you want to die?"


    Gu lie looked at Fang Hao, his deep eyes showed a sense of killing, and his body also broke out a suffocating force of terror.


    However, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you old people, why don''t you listen to the advice? I said that those who cross the border will be killed without mercy. Unless you come here, there will be only one way to die no matter how many branches appear."


    "Fang Hao, do you really want to be enemies with us?" Qing Hai Xian Zun said with a gloomy face.


    He proposed to let Fang Hao enter the secret place, but now Fang Hao has become their number one enemy. If Fang Hao can successfully enter the Tianzi mountain and take away the Tianshu and Guding, he will undoubtedly become the biggest criminal in the secret place.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "Qing Haixian respect you are wrong. It''s not that I want to be enemies with you, but you are calculating me from the beginning. Now I just use color.""What''s more, I just said that you ancient ancestors should not cross the border. If it was the emperor of the moon and the sky, or even other emperors from the outside world, I would not attack."


    Fang Hao said that, regardless of Qinghai and Gu lie''s reaction, he went straight to the rock with the emperor''s ancient sword, sat down on his knees, and felt the mystery of the sword in the stone.


    In his opinion, since the emperor left the Tianzi mountain in a secret place, there was absolutely no reason why the emperor would set this unsolved problem.


    The sword in the stone must be pulled out.


    It''s just that we can''t rely on simple brute force. We should use our brains more.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao now has enough time to think. Moreover, before he pulls out the sword in the stone, even if Gu lie wants to do it, he has to weigh it.


    What he said just now is no joke.


    He would kill any Guzu who wanted to cross the border.


    Even if they come in person, there is no reason for them.


    For those who calculate themselves, Fang Hao will never let go, and the group of ancient ancestors, at this time, has come to eat their own evil consequences.


    "To lead a wolf into his house is absolutely to lead a wolf into his house. I knew that Fang Hao was so difficult to deal with. I would not let him into the secret place at first." Qinghaixianzun said angrily.


    Gu lie looked at Fang Hao, who was like an old monk, and said in a cold voice: "now is not the time to blame ourselves. The top priority is to find Yueer and Tianyu. Since Fang Hao has given a ray of life, we can''t miss this opportunity!"


    Since Fang Hao put down his words, now that their father can not come here, Gu lie naturally can only retreat and seek the next.


    "Yue''er and Tian Yu have taken the elixir of longevity and practiced in the secret place for a long time. Even if you are strong enough, you can''t compete with them at the same time. I''d like to see how you can turn the tables when you get there."


    A cold light flashed in Gu lie''s eyes, and then he left with qinghaixianzun.


    All of a sudden, on the top of Tianzi mountain, except for the sword in stone, only Fang Hao was left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3941

    Xuankong mountain, a hidden cave.


    Wearing yellow clothes, the emperor of the moon was concentrating on refining a golden elixir.


    "Little girl, if you want to refine the Xuantian divine grass with your accomplishments, it will undoubtedly take hundreds of years. If you are willing to sign a contract with me to take me away from here, Ben Lingshou can make an exception to help you once."


    The toad, who had been severely taught by Fang Hao before, was lying on a high platform in the cave, looking down at the moon emperor and slowly opening his mouth.


    However, the emperor of the moon turned a deaf ear to Toad''s words. Her hands and fingers changed rapidly like lightning and kept making mysterious marks.


    With the injection of those marks, the golden light of Xuantian Shencao gradually faded, and the golden mist was inhaled by the emperor of the moon.


    With the passage of time, her eyebrows gradually condensed a touch of bright red as cinnabar general imprint.


    Since the Xuantian Shencao is known as Shenyao, it has a marvelous effect.


    In addition, the Emperor himself had the cultivation of banishing immortals last month. Once refined, the efficacy of the divine medicine was fully exerted. At the moment, the blood vessels of the emperor in the moon emperor''s body were completely activated, and his Qi and blood were more than several times thicker than before.


    "Damn it, how come all the people who come in this time are stubble. I thought this little girl would be easy to cheat, but I didn''t expect that she would be the owner of oil and salt. If the girl named Fang finds her door, I''m not dead!"


    Toad swallowing the sky looked at the moon emperor who had successfully refined Xuantian Shencao, and his scarlet eyes showed a trace of fear.


    In the past, the younger monks who had been brought into the secret place by the ancient ancestors respected the spirit and punctuality of it. Some even took the elixir as a guide to make them leave the secret place with themselves.


    But they were all rejected by the toad.


    In its eyes, those descendants of the Terran have no use value, even if you go out with them, you can''t get any benefits.


    It''s better to practice in a secret place, and when you''re spiritual, you can get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth.


    However, the appearance of Fang Hao completely disrupted its plan.


    For this Terran youth who was born out of the sky, toad swallowing is nothing but fear.


    Because, it never thought that as an illustrious spirit beast, guarding the existence of the secret Mountain Gate, it would be humiliated by a little monk of the supreme realm of the human race.


    What''s more, the Terran kid threatened not to let himself off easily.


    This is no doubt that the toad swallowing a little sick, he went to Tianyu first, but before he got close to the mountains where he practiced, he was driven out by the ancient ancestors of the Yu nationality.


    The moon emperor, who was practicing in Xuankong mountain, was still not moved by the oil and salt, and her mouth was worn out.


    "I can''t do it. I have to be strong. Although the girl has the cultivation of banishing immortals, she can temporarily suppress her cultivation by relying on the divine array in the cave."


    A cold light flashed through Toad''s eyes. His body, which had been lying on the high platform, was suddenly tense.


    The whole person is like an arrow from the bow, which may explode at any time.


    "Boom


    However, before it had time to do it, a strong threat came directly from the void and confined it on the high platform.


    "Gulee, what do you mean?"


    Although the person who did not show up, toad still guessed the identity of the man.


    In fact, if you look at the whole secret place, only Gu lie, once the leader of the immortal alliance, who once climbed the peak of the real immortal, can confine himself with breath.


    "You old toad, you really remember to eat or not to fight. Was it not enough to be beaten by Fang Hao before? How dare you to do something to yue''er? Do you really think that my ancient ancestor is not a decoration? "


    In an instant, Gu lie and Qinghai fell from the void into the cave of toad swallowing. With the appearance of Gu lie, toad suddenly felt that he was locked by a strong murderous spirit.


    Obviously, everything it thought had been seen through by Gu lie.


    Toad swallowing the sky had no doubt that as long as he had a little action, he would welcome Gu lie''s thunder method.


    "Xuanshou, you misunderstood me. I just want to try the fighting power of this little girl. I won''t really kill you. Which of your descendants hasn''t been beaten by me." Said the toad.


    Gu lie glanced at him, and said with indifference: "do you not look at the time of your hand? This is the critical moment for yue''er to wash her body. If you put your hand, you will destroy her previous achievements. "


    "For the sake of your guarding here for many years, I will not settle the account with you for the time being, but if I know that you have any misdemeanor in the future, I will never forgive you lightly!"


    As he spoke, Gulie waved to lift the ban on toad swallowing, then turned around and pointed out a finger at the moon emperor who was refining the magic medicine.


    "Hum!"


    Gu lie pointed out that it was as if she had untied some kind of prohibition in the emperor of the moon. Her breath, which had been strong enough, suddenly soared.The mark between the eyebrows is from red to gold, like a round of scorching sun.


    "Ka la..."


    With the rapid rise of the moon emperor''s breath, her speed of absorbing Xuantian Shencao also increased. Originally, she only gradually refined and absorbed it. In the end, she reached out directly, broke her own array and swallowed Xuantian Shencao directly.


    The medicinal herbs in the seven peaks of secret realm have different effects. The main effect of Xuantian Shencao is to enhance the physique and blood power of the monks.


    It is undoubtedly the most suitable for the emperor of the moon, who has the blood of the emperor.


    "Yueer, thank you very much for your help. Why did xuanshou and Guzu come here?"


    The moon emperor''s breath of swallowing Xuantian Shencao suddenly converges, and looks like an ordinary woman. Even the golden mark on the center of her eyebrows disappears into invisibility.


    "The way back to nature is expected. I really didn''t mistake people. You really have the potential to become an immortal." Qinghaixianzun first praised the emperor of the moon, and then turned to the front. "In fact, xuanshou and I came here to let you fight Fang Hao."


    "What? Let me deal with Fang Hao? But he''s not Gu Zu. Did you introduce him to the secret place? What''s more, he should not make mistakes in his life? "


    Hearing qinghaixianzun mention Fang Hao, the moon emperor''s clear eyes suddenly flash a little surprised.


    She didn''t understand why Qing Haixian Zun had praised Fang Hao before. Why did he have to deal with Fang Hao himself in an instant.


    Qinghaixianzun made a sad look and said: "it''s strange that I underestimated Fang Hao''s ambition. He went into the secret realm to practice and took away the divine medicine. He even made the idea of leaving the treasure to the emperor."


    "Just now, xuanshou and I were almost poisoned by him. This boy has entered the Tianzi mountain. If he pulls out the ancient sword of the emperor, I''m afraid all the relics left by the emperor''s ancestors will fall into his bag."


    "Yueer, I know that you and Fang Hao are on good terms, but the treasure left by the emperor is very implicated. It is the common property of our seven imperial dynasties. I do not ask you to kill Fang Hao, but you can stop him from doing evil." Gu lie said in a deep voice.


    In front of the emperor of the moon, the two men pretended to be righteous. In fact, they were actually reversing black and white and constantly splashing dirty water on their bodies.


    The reason why they dare to do so is to conclude that the emperor of the moon would never doubt his ancestors for the sake of an outsider.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3942

    The emperor of the moon was silent for a long time. He nodded and sighed: "xuanshou, you can rest assured. If it is really as you said, it is related to the emperor''s legacy, I will never have any favoritism."


    "It''s just that I''m afraid it''s not enough to stop Fang Haoguang alone. If I can, I want Tianyu to go with me."


    For Fang Hao, Yuehuang is naturally more aware than Gu lie and others. Although he was successfully promoted to be a banished immortal, Fang Hao was baptized by the gate of immortality and completed his transformation.


    Although, it is not clear what kind of gift Fang Hao received, but with his current cultivation, if he really fight with him, he may not win him.


    "Feather son, this time should also be in the sacrifice refining God medicine with you. Qinghai and I will start now. You can wait here for a moment."


    Seeing the emperor promised to deal with Fang Hao, Gu lie''s old face suddenly appeared a vague smile.


    "Don''t bother you. I''ve come. You''ve made so much noise in the secret place. I think it must be related to Fang Hao."


    Just at the moment when Gu lie''s words fell, a golden figure appeared in the cave of Xuankong mountain.


    "Well, how did you refine the divine medicine so quickly? Is it the end of heaven that I wish you condensed the divine medicine?" Qinghaixianzun looked at the sudden appearance of Tianyu, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Tianyu, who was originally apathetic, heard qinghaixianzun mention Tianhuang, a great pain appeared on his handsome face and said: "Tianhuang ancestor has passed away. He used blood refining method to help me integrate wanhuang Shenyao and help me to be promoted to the quasi imperial realm."


    "What? Tianhuang is willing to sacrifice his life to help you get promoted. Isn''t he always clamoring to be born again and stir up the storm? How could he die like this


    Suddenly heard the news of his old friend''s death, qinghaixianzun was struck by lightning, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He and Tianhuang were the people of the same period. They were known as the two walls of the holy court. They fought for and fought for a lifetime.


    But in the end, this fellow enemy and friend died alone. How could qinghaixianzun feel relieved.


    "Xianzun doesn''t have to be so sad. Before his death, my grandfather said clearly that although he was not invincible in the world, nor had he ever been on the top of the road, it is enough to have xianzun as a close friend in this life. What''s more, he has personally created a good seedling with the foundation of becoming an emperor." Tianyu said in relief.


    Qinghaixianzun smelled the speech and sighed with a lonely face: "he can sacrifice himself to be benevolent. His realm is much higher than me. I am not as much as him after all."


    "Since he gave up his life to help him, you must not let him down. This time you and xiaoyueer enter the Tianzi mountain, you must pull out the ancient sword of the emperor before Fang Hao, and then enter the mountain to take out the Jiuzhou tripod and the fragments of Tianshu left by the emperor."


    Qinghaixianzun tried to endure the loss of his best friend and encouraged Tianyu.


    Tianyu nodded, and there was a trace of firmness in his golden eyes: "don''t worry about xianzun. I''m sure I won''t let you and xuanshou down. Although Fang Hao is strong, I''ve become the emperor to be. I think I can stabilize his head."


    Although his words were light, his tone was full of pride.


    After refining the magic medicine, the remains of the demon family emperor to be, the power of blood and the power of heaven were integrated into one.


    Today, he has become a quasi emperor, far more than banished immortals. Although he has not yet carried the destiny, he is infinitely close to the existence of the true immortal.


    If Tianyu doesn''t have the strength to win Fang Hao, who only has the supreme cultivation, he will simply find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    "Good! Since you have such confidence, it is naturally the best. However, Fang Hao is extremely crafty. You and yue''er must be careful. " Qing Haixian Zun ordered.


    "Don''t worry, if Fang haozhen dares to plot a mischief, I will not spare it. We should inherit this legacy of the emperor. He is not qualified to be touched by an outsider!"


    "Yes, he''s just an outsider. It''s a great gift to let him practice in the secret place, but he is still not satisfied. This time you go, you must let him know who is the real master of the secret place!"


    Gu lie laughs and waves his hand to open up a void passage. Then he says to Tianyu: "feather son, this is the passage to Tianzi mountain. You and yue''er will make a quick decision. Qinghai and I will wait for the good news of your victory."


    "Xuanshou can rest assured that Tianyu will fulfill his mission."


    Words fall, Tianyu strides into the channel.


    The emperor hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and followed him into the passage.


    "Bang!"


    With the entry of the two men, Gu lie used the magic power of moving in the void and sent them into the world in the picture of Qiankun mountains and rivers.


    Different from Fang Hao, this immortal figure has long recognized Gu lie as the main one. Whoever he wants to enter Tianzi mountain just needs to open the prohibition.


    When Fang Hao entered the system, he broke the prohibition by force relying on his own strength.


    There is a profound difference between the two, and the reason why Gu lie hated Fang Hao so much was that he had never envied Fang Hao, the younger generation''s mind."Fang Hao, I''d like to see if you can be so calm in the face of the alliance between the emperor to be and the banished immortals. You will soon know that offending us is the most wrong thing you have ever done in your life." Gu lie sneered and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianyu, what you said in front of the ancient ancestor is true? Fang Hao has a life-saving grace to you and me. If we attack him, we will not bite the hand of the hand. "


    As soon as he entered the dreamland, the emperor of the moon asked directly.


    Tian Yu glanced at the emperor of the moon and said indifferently, "it''s good that Fang Hao saved me after a yard, but he, an outsider, wants to touch the emperor''s legacy, which is an unforgivable crime."


    "You should understand who Fang Hao is. If he is really greedy for the treasures left by the emperor, the two ancient ancestors will never come back intact. You don''t know that they are just separate bodies." The moon emperor said in a deep voice.


    Although the moon emperor and Fang Hao do not have much contact, but also know that Fang Hao will never muddle along.


    If he was really greedy for the treasures left by the emperor, he would never let go of the two ancient ancestors to report to himself and Tianyu.


    It is more likely that the two ancient ancestors suffered from the dark loss of Fang Hao, so they deliberately exaggerate and lead the disaster to the East.


    Yue Huang didn''t distrust Gu Zu, but she appreciated Fang Hao''s magnanimous personality more than this group of deep-seated antiques.


    "It doesn''t matter what the fact is. The important thing is that Fang Hao is in the Tianzi mountain now. I''m determined to get this ancient sword and those treasures in the mountain. If he is willing to give in, I will naturally remember the past kindness."


    "But if he doesn''t give in, I don''t mind if he doesn''t give in. I don''t mind washing my shame!"


    "This is just an excuse for you to bite the hand that feeds you. In the final analysis, you still resent Fang Hao''s defeat, right?" The emperor of the month said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3943

    "So what? You have to know that if you don''t have a good mind, it may lead to the invasion of mind demons. I must win Fang Hao once, but you can rest assured that I won''t really kill him. After all, he is kind to me. " Tian Yu said calmly.


    the emperor of the moon gazed at Tianyu for a moment, and finally sighed silently in his heart.


    Although she didn''t agree with Tianyu''s practice, if Fang Hao was allowed to act in disorder, it would undoubtedly arouse the anger of the ancient ancestor, and even the people of the holy moon Dynasty.


    "Fang Hao, I''m sorry. Although I don''t want to do some things, I have to do them. I just hope you can understand our difficulties and retreat."


    The emperor of the Moon said a word in his heart, and then followed Tianyu into the fantasy world.


    After that, he finally made a journey through the mountain.


    With their current accomplishments, it is easy to break through the storm of space.


    "This day, the Zishan mountain is indeed worthy of being the Taoist temple where the emperor once practiced. It is as powerful as the emperor''s presence."


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Tianyu felt the vast pressure from the mountain, and immediately stopped his contempt.


    "At that time, in order to pacify the real world of the great calamity, the emperor''s first ancestor left the word mountain as his only legacy, which must have hidden the mystery of Tianda."


    The emperor of the moon looked up at the sharp and sharp mountain peak and said with deep emotion.


    They don''t know why the great calamity happened in ancient times. However, the reputation of the emperor is known to all the world. He suppressed his sword in the Tianzi mountain, which shows that there must be a great chance.


    "The ancient tripod and the fragments of the book of heaven mentioned by xuanshou must be the most precious treasure. However, I am more interested in the ancient sword of the emperor of man. It is said that those who get this sword can get the destiny. If I get it, it may not be impossible for me to become an emperor!"


    Without waiting for the moon emperor to open his mouth, the sky feather turned directly into the light against the sky and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    "This Tianyu is in a secret place, and I don''t know what kind of personality he has gone through. I hope he can finally stop and let Fang Hao go. Otherwise, even if he is fighting for the risk of ancient ancestor''s anger, I will save xiahao."


    The kindness of dripping water should be reported by the spring.


    Fang Hao helped himself to lift the curse, which was equivalent to saving her life. She would return the favor to him in any case.


    Even if the consequences of repaying her kindness are unbearable, she does not regret it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when Tianyu and Yuehuang began to climb the mountain, the ancient sword of the emperor among the rocks on the top of the mountain trembled again. This time, its shaking power was more intense than that of Qinghai and Gu lie, and even awakened Fang Hao, who was in the process of settling down.


    "I thought I had to wait for a long time, but I didn''t expect that they would come so soon. Moreover, it seems that this time, they should have been greatly promoted in their practice in the secret place."


    Fang Hao slowly opened his eyes and whispered in a calm voice.


    "You''re right. We really benefited a lot from entering the secret place this time. You once saved me. If you go down the mountain now, I won''t do it."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s words fell, Tianyu had already reached the top of the mountain.


    At this time, he was indifferent, his body was as straight as a javelin, and his breath was as deep as heaven and earth.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Tianyu, Fang Hao slowly got up and lifted a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "if I don''t retreat, how about you?"


    "No doubt, if you and I have the best hand, if you don''t have to fight with me, I will fight back!"


    Tianyu stood with his hands on his back and looked at Fang Hao indifferently. In his eyes, the golden awn flowed ceaselessly, just like the God''s residence Linchen, which had a magnificent atmosphere of looking down on the world.


    After listening to Tianyu''s words, Fang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a bit of sarcasm: "I''m not as good as you in the realm of cultivation, but which time have you ever surpassed me? Don''t think that after breaking the border, you can really be invincible. "


    With Fang Hao''s vision, we can see at a glance that today''s Tianyu has steadily stepped into the realm of quasi emperor.


    Even, his physique is more powerful than Cui Jue, the prince of the Scrooge palace, because of the fusion of the remains of the demon clan emperor to be.


    However, Fang Hao is still fearless!


    Let you have a thousand changes, all kinds of means, I will break it with one blow.


    If one punch is not enough, add one more!


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, the emperor is invincible!


    This is not his arrogance, but his confidence and strength.


    "I know everything I have fought. I don''t believe that you are a supreme realm. You can be so powerful that even the emperor to be is not your opponent!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the wind and cloud of Tianzi mountain suddenly changed.


    A breath of earth shaking terror suddenly erupted from Tianyu''s body, and even suppressed the breath of the emperor''s ancient sword in an instant.


    "Boom


    Behind him, there are two bright red wings like the sun. With the swing of the wings, the figure of Tianyu crosses the void directly."Tianyan kills fist!"


    One thousandth of an hour, Tianyu directly arrived in front of Fang Hao and gave a blow lightly.


    A blow down, such as the rising sun, shining on the sky, will instantly cover Fang Hao''s body.


    "Bang!"


    After a blow, Tianyu''s front ten Zhang of grass is not alive, at this time Fang Hao is only half a step away from being knocked down on the top of the mountain.


    However, he finally stopped the pace of retreat.


    "It''s not bad for you, but I''m still a little short of winning." Fang Hao grinned and dusted himself as if nothing had happened.


    Then, without waiting for Tianyu to open his mouth, Fang Hao took a cold and deep breath. The sleeves of the robe were surging, and the whole person was like a bow breaking the cloud. When he took a step, he also gave a fist like Tianyu.


    His fist was empty in front of him, but the strength of his fist directly covered the whole Tianzi mountain.


    Kunlun, a fist to shake the mountains!


    This blow was congealed by Fang Hao''s fighting intention, and its momentum was like breaking the clouds to see the sun. Even Tianyu, who had been promoted to be emperor, felt a strong sense of crisis at this time.


    Fang Hao''s fist is not simple!


    But at this time, he still has no way to retreat, only to meet the difficulties.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3944

    Fang Hao blows out with a fist, which is as powerful as heaven.


    Before also toe Gao Qi Ang''s Day feather, on the face instantly appeared a touch of dignified.


    Originally, he thought that after he was promoted to emperor to be, he could at least easily defeat Fang Hao, the supreme emperor.


    However, to his surprise, Fang Hao''s real combat power completely exceeded his imagination.


    Bang!


    After the same punch, even if Tianyu raised his head to resist the blow in an instant, he was still shocked by the fierce fist force, and Fang Hao stood in the same place and looked at him coldly.


    "Emperor to be, that''s all."


    Fang Hao''s eyes are full of indifference, as if overlooking the Supreme God in the cloud.


    Hearing this, Tianyu said angrily: "I was just careless. If it really broke out, you will die!"


    Although his words were extremely domineering, his fist blocking hand was slightly shaking. Fortunately, his sleeve was wide, but it was not obvious.


    "Well, that''s enough for you two. After all, we''re all friends. There''s no need to fight life and death!"


    When Tianyu is ready to fight against Hao again, the emperor of the moon arrives at the right time and stops the fight between them.


    "If I can''t surpass Fang Hao today, my heart will not be at ease." Tianyu said in a cold voice.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it seems that the first two defeats have left an indelible shadow in your heart, even if you are promoted to the emperor to be."


    The most taboo of practitioners is that the mind of Tao is unstable. What''s more, with the existence of quasi emperor level, there will inevitably be foreign demons or even demons attacking the realm of the great emperor when carrying the destiny in the future.


    It is absolutely taboo to be unstable!


    However, even if Fang Hao knew this, he was not interested in fighting with Tianyu.


    Because, at this time, he was more concerned about the invasion of the nine heavenly realms. After all, Tianyu still has a long way to go before it impacts the great emperor.


    What''s more, he Fanghao is not a bad man.


    It doesn''t matter whether others are promoted or not. He doesn''t have to risk himself to help others.


    "So I have to beat you once!" Tianyu said with persistent eyes.


    Before the death of Tianhuang xianzun, the ancestor of the Yu clan, he once warned Tianyu that he must cut off the heart demon after breaking the mirror. Even Fang Hao, the source of the heart demon, could not be easily let go.


    There are many corpses on the road to Emperor Cheng, which is not an empty word.


    Today''s era, far less than the ancient and ancient times, so easy to achieve the throne.


    The way of heaven is incomplete. Even the most outstanding genius who wants to become emperor is doomed to go through thousands of hardships and take a long time to practice.


    And even Tianyu himself is not clear that this era, only one person can carry the destiny.


    Just like a real dragon, in modern times, there is only one emperor.


    Of course, even Fang Hao is not clear about all this.


    After all, his realm of practice has not reached this level, but he has noticed some clues.


    Like Cui Jue, Ming Jun and even XuanHuo ghost, they have practiced the existence of ancient antiques for thousands of years, and supporting death is the realm of quasi emperor.


    No one can enter the imperial realm at all, and there are very few friars who attack the imperial realm.


    The fundamental reason is that after the collapse of these heavenly roads, the way of heaven in many worlds is incomplete. Even if the monks reach the peak of their practice, they will not be able to surpass them.


    Just like Kyushu, the God King is already the limit. The road to further practice is cut off.


    However, in the realm of Dalao, one can continue to practice until he reaches the celestial realm.


    And the celestial realm, which is superior to the heaven, has a high level of cultivation.


    Therefore, this is one of the reasons why there are so many monks practicing yuan Shen in Dalao realm, but their physique is so rare.


    With the help of the power of immortals, you can reach the fairyland.


    Even though the fairyland channel is now granted, as long as the realm is enough, it can still be canonized as a banished immortal.


    This means that the road of practice begins to continue.


    If the deities like Tianyu did not get the favor of the fairyland, the emperor would be in the extreme state.


    The road of practice is almost cut off!


    Fang Hao, on the other hand, seems to have walked out of a real thoroughfare.


    With the body as the seed, the body and soul can be cultivated at the same time. There is no need to seek the way out at all.


    However, although the road has a bright future, the road is rugged. Even if Fang Hao had many adventures, he was only the supreme peak of cultivation.


    Of course, his fighting power cannot be calculated by common sense.


    However, the state of practice is slow, which is also one of the shackles of the cultivator.


    "I have already said that as long as Fang Hao retreats, I can not do it, but if he wants to touch the treasures left by the emperor, I will not be merciful."Tianyu weighed it in his heart and finally made a concession.


    Naturally, he could not really be persuaded by the emperor of the moon. In the final analysis, he was afraid of Fang Hao''s own strength.


    Fang Hao sniffed and said, "what do you mean that I want to touch the treasures left by the emperor? It is clearly those old and immortal designs who want to borrow my hand to open the entrance of Tianzi mountain."


    "After I found out their plot, I became angry and became angry. If you think about it more, you should understand the interest." Fang Hao said coldly.


    After hearing this, Tianyu is silent.


    Naturally, he knew the reason, but if he admitted it at this time, it would undoubtedly be an opportunity for Fang Hao to make full use of it. It would be better not to say anything.


    "It seems that you have known this for a long time. Fang Hao treats you well. Why do you have to fight against him?"


    Yue Huang looked at the silent Tianyu and said with great regret.


    Among the seven dynasties, Tianyu is the one she is most optimistic about. In fact, he is extremely outstanding.


    In the shortest time, it has reached a height that many of our predecessors can''t reach.


    However, it was because his practice was too smooth that he could not accept any setbacks.


    Even, Fang Hao, who has won him twice, is regarded as the biggest obstacle in his heart.


    "In front of the road, any favor seems so worthless, you are not I, will not understand my request."


    Tianyu shakes his head and says a word. Then he no longer pays attention to the moon emperor and Fang Hao, but goes straight to the rock with the emperor''s ancient sword.


    Looking at the ancient magic soldiers close at hand, Tianyu said with a bit of pride on his face: "the soldiers of the emperor can only be pulled out by those who have the foundation of becoming emperor like me. You are not qualified."


    With that, he took a special glance at Fang Hao, who was indifferent in the distance. He reached out and grasped the handle of the emperor''s ancient sword and pulled it out.


    Bang!


    The next moment, a blood light splashed.


    "This How can it be? Why can''t even I, the emperor to be, pull out the ancient sword! "


    Tianyu looks down at his cracked mouth. His proud face is full of shock and amazement.


    "Brother Tianyu, it''s a bit too fast for you to be a powerful emperor to be beaten in the face. However, I have no time to tell you that this ancient sword of the emperor of man can''t be collected with brute force. I''m really sorry!"


    In the moment when Tianyu was hit by a huge blow, Fang Hao said a word slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3945

    "Fang Hao, are you challenging my patience? If you dare to say one more word, I will kill you immediately


    Tianyu recovered the wound by operating the internal source of spirit, but the pride on his face disappeared in a moment,


    his look at Fang Hao was also gloomy to the extreme.


    How could he remain calm when he was beaten hard in the face by the ancient sword of the emperor, who was determined to win, and was ridiculed by Fang Hao, who had defeated him several times.


    In particular, the expression of schadenfreude on Fang Hao''s face and the words that let anyone listen to be angry to vomit blood are really a bit of a shame.


    "Fang Hao, it''s not the time to fight. You have to think of a way. It''s not a way to drag on like this!"


    Even the Yuehuang, who was originally partial to Fang Hao, turned his eyes at him after hearing Fang Hao''s deliberate sarcasm.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "if I have a way, can I still wait for you here? After thousands of years of tempering, this ancient sword of the emperor has long been connected with the whole Tianzi mountain. "


    "If you want to pull out this ancient sword of the emperor, unless you have the power to move mountains." Fang Hao said slowly.


    After just a short period of settling down, he has sensed the subtle connection between the emperor''s ancient sword and the Tianzi mountain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. In my state of mind, not to mention moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, even if I was carrying mountains, it was as simple as eating and drinking water. But at that moment, I couldn''t shake the ancient sword at all." Tianyu looks bad said.


    Just at the moment of drawing his sword, he seemed to be in an inexplicable situation.


    The sword in the hand is no longer a simple object, but seems to be connected with the heaven and earth, even the whole world. Even if the cultivation of the emperor to be is made, it is as small as a mole ant before this.


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. He just took a glance at Tianyu and said slowly, "the problem is not in the ancient sword, but in this Tianzi mountain."


    "Although Zishan is the Taoist temple of the emperor, it is still a slightly towering mountain in the final analysis. What is the mystery hidden in it?" The moon emperor frowned.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Strictly speaking, this day''s Zishan is not the practice center of the emperor, but a part of his legacy."


    "If I guess right, the whole Tianzi mountain, including the empty heaven and earth where the mountain is located, is actually the cohesion of the emperor''s realm!" Fang Hao spoke amazing words.


    Hearing the speech, Tianyu frowned and said, "you said it was a guess. What''s more, even if what you said is true, what can it represent?"


    "The ancient sword of the emperor of man has long been integrated with this heaven and earth. Even if you can break through this heaven and earth, can you still uproot it?"


    The empty world, also known as the small thousand world, although it can not be compared with the big world such as Dalao or Kyushu, it can be regarded as a world after all.


    Even a real immortal can''t do it. Only the legendary emperor can have such magic power.


    This is why Gu lie and others have been unable to open the Tianzi mountain ban.


    However, they believe that since the emperor has left the ancient sword and the Tianzi mountain, there is no reason to set up this unsolvable problem.


    Among them, there must be some shortcut.


    However, they haven''t realized it yet. Qinghai xianzun, after witnessing Fang Hao''s gift from the gate of fairyland, knows that Fang Hao is unusual.


    Therefore, he made an exception to introduce Fang Hao into the secret realm in order to solve this unsolvable problem with his help.


    "It''s certainly useful to know that, and that''s the key to solving this unsolved problem." Fang Hao said calmly.


    Tianyu sneered: "you say so, have you thought of a way?"


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "although I didn''t think of any way, I already understood the emperor''s real intention. It was only a matter of time before I took out his ancient sword."


    "Then tell me what the emperor meant." Tianyu retorted.


    "Do you think I''m going to hit you? We are rivals now. If I tell you, I will not make trouble for ourselves. Moreover, I will say that you are also the great power of the emperor to be. There is no need for me, the supreme monk, to remind me of everything. "


    "Fang Hao, you Are you insulting me


    Although Fang Hao''s words were light, his words were like holding Tianyu''s throat, which made him extremely depressed.


    However, due to Fang Hao''s strength, he can''t do it at will. In this case, if he is not depressed, he is really stupid.


    "I''m not free to this extent, but our every move now falls into the eyes of your ancient ancestors. I don''t have the habit of doing white work for others!"


    Fang Hao finished, looked up at the sky in the distance, and said indifferently, "after watching the drama for so long, you may as well participate in it. It can''t be the three of us who are dead and tired all the time, and then let you enjoy it!"


    "Fang Hao, no matter how disgusted you are, we have to admit that you are indeed a rare and unique talent in thousands of years. But if you are stuck here, even if the time flow of secret place is slow, you will eventually leave."Gu lie''s voice came from the sky. After a pause, he continued to say: "what''s more, the miraculous medicine that you let the moth emperor collect will be available after you come out."


    "If you''re willing to cooperate with us, I''m willing to swear with my heart demon that I won''t hurt you any more before you leave the secret place!"


    Gu lie is not stupid. He has already seen that Fang Hao seems to have found a way to pull out the ancient sword of the emperor, but because of the suppression of his own people, he is reluctant to start.


    "It''s better to say than to sing. You can only restrain yourself, but not others. What''s more, you don''t have any integrity here." Fang Hao said indifferently.


    Gulie smell speech, immediately some angry way: "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I don''t need you to make a big oath. You just need to give me all the magic medicines collected by the moth emperor. I''ll take care of everything else." Fang Hao proposed conditions.


    In an instant, Gu lie fell into a long silence.


    "What? Are you reluctant to give up these miraculous medicines, or are you afraid that my strength will increase again after I get the magic medicine, and you can''t suppress me any more? " Fang Hao laughed and joked.


    Different from Gu lie and others, Fang Hao has already taken the lead.


    Although if the real fight up, he may not be able to occupy the upper hand, but he is very clear at this time, even if Gu lie no longer wants to fight against himself, he has to bear it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3946

    "Xuanshou, this matter is absolutely impossible. If Fang Hao gets the medicine, it doesn''t give him a chance to turn the plate. Now we are in a passive state, and we can''t let him take advantage of it all."


    "Fang Hao is very cunning. He is naturally trying to make this request. If we are led by him, we will definitely have a big deal!"


    "I think we all split up. I believe that we can join hands with each other, and yu''er, a quasi emperor and powerful man, will surely surpass the boy with surname Fang!"


    In the cave of Xuankong mountain, the six ancient ancestors'' separation is all gathered together. They look at Fang Hao on the stone wall, and their eyes are full of strong killing intention.


    Gulee pondered for a moment and said, "celebrate the sea, what do you think we should do?"


    "At this time, Fang Hao asked us to do whatever we asked, compared with those several Shenyao," said qinghaixian Zun calmly. The fragmented script of the book of heaven is obviously more important. "


    "But if we do what Fang Hao said, we will have endless trouble if he is out of his body!" Said Gu Li in a loud voice.


    , "the emperor has the final say," he promised to promise, but we still have to decide how much we give.


    Gulie hears the words, suddenly suddenly Dawu: "you mean, first take the divine medicine as bait, let him open the word mountain of this day, then we will do it."


    "Yes, even if we really gave Fang Hao one or two divine drugs, he would not have time to refine it. But when he pulled out the ancient sword, we would not be late." "Said Qing Haixian with a smile.


    Gulee burst into a laugh and said, "it is a wonderful plan indeed. It is expected that Fang Hao, even if he has the ability of the whole day, can not refine the medicine in a moment."


    The moment the words fell, the separation of Gu lie once again showed the God of rebellion, and directly sent the moth emperor, who was far away from a hundred miles away, to the cave.


    "Which does not have a long eye, unexpectedly dare to this emperor hand, live impatient?"


    The red clear moth emperor, who was detained, roared at the first time he was ready to do it. But when he saw the ancient ancestors separated, he suddenly stopped singing, "it was a few fairies. I don''t know what to call me to do?"


    People under the eaves had to bow down.


    Gulie and qinghaixian respect them as the real masters of this secret realm. As the living spirit living in the secret, the red clear moth emperor is naturally not dare to make a second in front of them.


    "I know you have a private agreement with Fang Hao. Now you should have two Shenyao in your hand. Now you will send them to Fang Hao." The ancient strong and the sound of the road.


    "The emperor of red clear moth said in a face of embarrassment:" the fairy I and Fang Hao agreed that there are five divine medicines. You let me send two, I''m afraid... "


    "I will send you if you want. I will say more nonsense. I will make you go!" Gu lie eyes show the killing way without cover up.


    For the empty animals headed by the emperor of red clear moth, Gulei regarded them as slaves.


    Even if he is now in the separation of the body, but still a guide attitude.


    But the emperor of red clear moth dare not have a little doubt, only to laugh: "fairy long is angry I will send, just do not know where Fang Haoru is today."


    "You just send medicine other things have nothing to do with you, I will send you to Fang Hao, then you will listen to my orders to act!"


    After Gulie finished directly waving his sleeves, the giant red sun moth emperor turned into a red awn, and was pulled into the Qiankun Mountain River map which was integrated with the stone wall.


    "Boom!"


    Next moment, on top of the Tianzi mountain, a loud, dull sound was heard like thunder rising from the ground.


    When the smoke and dust scattered, Fang Hao had a large, mountain like giant.


    "Chiqing, you are very special in the way you appear!"


    Looking at the red clear moth emperor who fell into the dog''s shit, Fang Hao dusted his body and teased him.


    The red clear moth Huang who came back, stared at Fang Hao and said, "it''s not all your business. I have just got two kinds of Shenyao, which will be handed over to you, and it is half the agreement."


    During the conversation, the emperor of the red moth spits out a blue and a red two divine lights from his mouth.


    Fang Hao reached for the two divine lights with the innate Qi.


    When the light dissipates, what appears in Fang Hao''s hand is two kinds of miraculous drugs with strange breath.


    At the beginning of Shenyao, Fang Hao felt two distinct forces, namely, blazing and extremely cold, and spread to his own meridian along his hand.


    "Innate Qi town Yin and Yang!"


    Fang Hao''s innate Qi burst in a flash, which directly eliminated the two distinct forces from the invisible.


    "These two Shenyao, one named fire extract and one named Shuiling, are the plants of water fire spirit which have been bred by absorbing the spirit of the mountain. Although they have not reached the level of ten thousand years of Shenyao, they are rare in the world."


    Originally by Fang Hao income field of the earth vein spirit God, said the voice.


    Fang Hao hears the words, and suddenly it is clear in his heart.In fact, he also knew that even in the secret place, the elixir of ten thousand years could be met but not sought.


    After all, there are few miraculous herbs in Zhouming mountain, and those that can reach more than 3000 years are already rare.


    "Under these seven mountains, there are rare medicinal herbs. I don''t know if there is any miraculous medicine in Tianzi mountain!"


    After collecting the magic medicine, Fang Hao suddenly had an idea.


    However, before it thought about it carefully, Gu lie''s voice came again: "Fang Hao, we have given the magic medicine to you, and you should fulfill your promise?"


    Fang Hao converged, looked up at heaven and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have any other advantages. I just keep my word."


    "In fact, it is not difficult to pull out the ancient sword of the emperor. The reason why you all failed is that you used the wrong method."


    Fang Hao said as he walked to the huge rock where the ancient sword was.


    He lowered his head and gazed at the ancient sword integrated with the rock, and his eyes gradually became fierce.


    "Heaven''s realm, move mountains!"


    With a loud drink, Fang Hao emerged from the field behind him. Under the reflection of thousands of stars, he once again grasped the handle of the emperor''s ancient sword, just like the God of the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, people have focused their eyes on Fang Hao.


    Even though they are Gu lie, they are looking forward to the miracle at this moment!


    "Boom


    At the next moment, in the eyes of people who were shocked, the ancient sword buried in the rock for thousands of years suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    Then, the sword, which was hidden in the rock, peeled out inch by inch. The renhuang ancient sword, which was held by Fang Hao in his hand, gave out the sound of thundering dragons.


    Finally, it broke away from the shackles of the rock, like a trapped dragon rising into the sky, and bloomed with a supreme edge.


    The ancient sword of the emperor, after thousands of years, finally reappears in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3947

    In the world, the sound of the ancient sword.


    Even though it has been sealed in the rock for thousands of years, this ancient sword of the emperor is still very sharp.


    All the people present just looked from a distance, and they felt the soul stirring sharp cold.


    "This sword is worthy of being held by the emperor. The sharpness of the sword is rare in the world, and the strength of the sword spirit contained in it is by no means idle."


    "The ancient sword of the emperor is the king of the sword. Even if the pearl is covered with dust, it is not comparable to any soldier. However, I still don''t understand how Fang Hao pulled out this sword."


    "It''s true that he didn''t have any powerful power before, but why was he able to pull out the ancient sword by crushing Tianyu, the emperor to be?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave of Xuankong mountain, several ancient ancestors looked at Fang Hao, who stood with a sword in the stone wall, and showed a puzzled look one after another.


    Gu lie looked at Fang Hao''s figure, a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes and said: "in fact, the truth is very simple, but you all ignored it. Although Fang Hao did not enhance his strength, he skillfully used the power of the field."


    "The reason why the ancient sword of the emperor of man is the key to entering the Tianzi mountain is that it has long been integrated with the whole Tianzi mountain and moved the whole body with one hair. After Fang Hao opened the field, he temporarily isolated the connection between the two, and naturally he could pull out the ancient sword smoothly."


    Gu lie broke through the mystery without delay, and then turned to the front of the story: "this son will become a big trouble in the future. It''s really not good. I can only use my own power to suppress him!"


    "Xuanshou, this must not be done. At first, you fought against the gods against the heaven, but your body almost collapsed. After thousands of years of quiet, I''m afraid that if you do it rashly, you''ll probably..."


    "Fang Hao is hateful, but compared with xuanshou, your own safety is not worth mentioning!"


    Several ancient ancestors heard that Gu lie, once the immortal alliance xuanshou, was a strong player in the game with the immortal. Actually, for the sake of Fang Hao, he did not hesitate to use his own power to stop him.


    Gu lie, however, said firmly: "this matter has been decided by my heart. You don''t need to say more. Fang Haoyuan is not as simple as you think. If he doesn''t get rid of me, it''s hard to be at ease."


    The other several ancient ancestors heard the speech, and though they still felt that it was not worth it, they could not disobey Gu lie''s decision face to face.


    But they don''t understand why Gu lie suddenly killed each other.


    Even, at the risk of his own fall, also want the other side Hao hand.


    In their opinion, although the ancient sword of the emperor is a rare weapon, it is only a symbol. Fang Hao''s ability to pull out the ancient sword does not mean that he can become the emperor.


    But gulee didn''t think so.


    In his opinion, Fang Hao is only the supreme realm now. He has such a rebellious means, and even the field has begun to take shape.


    This can no longer be described as genius, because even in the ancient times, there was no human race that condensed its own domain in the supreme realm.


    Since ancient times, immortal species have been the core of the field.


    Without the immortal species, he could not be promoted to the immortal saint, let alone condense the fields,


    but Fang Hao did. Not only that, his combat power now is comparable to that of the emperor to be and the exiled immortals,


    not to mention, he is the last one, at least unprecedented.


    It is doomed that there will be no good end to this kind of arrogance. Instead of waiting for Fang Hao to come to seek revenge after he has accomplished the road, it is better for him to do it himself first.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s strange that when I pulled out this ancient sword of the emperor, why didn''t those antiques react at all?"


    Standing on the top of the mountain with a sword, Fang Hao looked at the silent sky and frowned subconsciously.


    The emperor''s ancient sword is of great importance, and the Tianzi mountain is a treasure. According to the truth, after he pulled out the ancient sword, the ancient ancestors headed by Gu lie should show up immediately.


    There seems to be something strange about this!


    A sense of crisis suddenly appeared in Fang Hao''s mind. He concluded that these ancient ancestors must be plotting a plot against themselves.


    If not, how can I be so calm after pulling out the ancient sword.


    "Fang Hao, I lost to you again. Are you really my killer?"


    Looking at Fang Hao holding the ancient sword of the emperor, Tianyu said with a pale smile,


    Fang Hao shook his head with a smile: "the highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things are not contested. If you really want to get the mandate of heaven to achieve the throne, you must not fight."


    "Ah, practice itself is to go against the heaven. If you follow it, you will become an adult. If you don''t argue with me, what''s the use of my practice?" Tianyu immediately retorted. The great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear.


    Fang Hao, Wen Yan, said with a smile, "I do not argue with you, but it is not inaction, but rather not attached to one thing. Elephant is invisible."


    Of course, the path of practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. But when you reach the realm of Tianyu, you have already reached the limit of strength.


    The reason why the emperor is so powerful is that he has inherited the destiny and the Tao and can use the law at will.It is the power of the emperor to destroy the mountains, laugh and kill ghosts and gods.


    It is not a matter of haggling over the gains and losses of a moment, and it should not be controlled by the heart of victory or defeat.


    "The way is different, do not conspire with each other! What I seek is the supreme way of killing. If you let me not fight, I will fight. In short, there will be a life and death war between you and me, just not in the moment. "


    In the face of Fang Hao''s harsh words, Tianyu has no intention of repentance at all.


    In his opinion, Fang Hao is nothing but the supreme. No matter how strong his fighting power is and how bad his luck is, he will never understand his present state.


    However, how could he know that Fang Hao had been instructed by the ancient emperor of heaven, and even had been on the long river of ancient and modern times with the supreme emperor of heaven to point out the mountains and rivers, and beat Fang Qiu.


    "It''s a waste of my time, but I don''t blame you. After all, you didn''t take that step, so there are certain limitations."


    Fang Hao sighed and shook his head. He ignored Tianyu who regarded himself as an enemy. He held the emperor''s sword and directly split the huge rock.


    "Boom!"


    With the breaking of the rock, a passage through the mountainside appeared in front of everyone.


    "This day, Zishan has always been like a wall of iron. After thousands of years of research, the ancient ancestors did not find the entrance. It turned out that it was covered by huge stones." The moon emperor sighed.


    "This is the so-called black under the lamp, with pearls and jades in front of the emperor''s ancient sword. Who cares about this humble rock. If I hadn''t noticed something strange when I just pulled out my sword, maybe we would have wasted a lot of time looking for the entrance


    Fang Hao spoke and walked along the passage into the Tianzi mountain, and the emperor of the moon followed.


    Tianyu hesitated for a moment, and started to catch up.


    Although he was extremely hostile to each other, he did not want to miss many treasures buried in the Tianzi mountain.


    "Moth emperor, what are you still in a daze to do? Follow up. Your task is to delay time as much as possible. When I come, you can retire with success."


    In the red clear moth emperor hesitated to follow Fang Hao down, but it suddenly received the secret message from Gu lie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3948

    "Xuanshou, if you want to use your real body, don''t you want the other party to kill him completely?" Red clear moth emperor suddenly a surprised way.


    Gu lie said in a cold voice: "I said that sometimes it''s not good to be too clever. If you dare to disclose a little bit in advance, I will kill you together!"


    "If I don''t know, I don''t know what to do with him


    "With Fang Hao''s character, even if we don''t do anything, he won''t relax his vigilance. It''s better to restrain him with Yang Mou. I expect he will have no time to distract himself from other things after he enters the Zishan mountain." Gu lie said with confidence.


    When the moth emperor hears the words, a trace of gloom flashed under his eyes, and then he converged pangran''s body to the size of ordinary people, and pursued Fang Hao and others along the secret road.


    "Fang Hao, you''re not saying that this day''s word mountain is condensed in the realm of the emperor. Why do I feel like a labyrinth inside?"


    Down the dense road, the cave twists and turns like the nine curves of the Yellow River.


    Fang Hao shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m also the first time to come in. You ask me who I''m going to go to. But I''m sure that when the emperor built this mountain, he must have considered it."


    The emperor is the first person under the great emperor, and his means may not be weaker than those so-called great emperors regardless of his cultivation.


    However, at the end of the ancient times, his destiny was lost, and he lost the opportunity to achieve the throne.


    Even so, the emperor is still in the final catastrophe, save the only true world of Wanli mountain and river.


    Therefore, Fang Hao greatly admired the emperor.


    Because, unlike Fang Hao, even those generous people who died bravely in the great samsara, the emperor has a way to retreat.


    At that time, he had the ability to travel between the two worlds as if he were connected to the sky.


    But in the end, he still chose to sacrifice his life to pull back the sky.


    How can Fang Hao not admire such a feat!


    Compared with the emperor, the so-called town prison of Fengdu emperor and the head of banished immortals is not even qualified to give the emperor shoes.


    "Fang Hao, the end of the secret road should be where the ancient tripod is. I have already felt that familiar breath."


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s memory of the sages, the spirit God of the earth vessels hidden in Fang Hao''s field once again reminded him.


    After returning to the God, Fang Hao opened his eyes and looked at the underground cave like a labyrinth.


    "Hum!"


    Fang Hao saw a bronze tripod full of inscriptions in the stone chamber at the end of the secret passage like a nine winding corridor.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment Fang Hao knew the location of the ancient tripod, the imperial sword he held in his hand suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    "It seems that the ancient tripod and the ancient sword come from the same source. In this case, you should lead the way ahead."


    Fang Hao simply let go of the shackles of the ancient sword of the emperor and let it lead the way.


    "Whew!"


    With the lifting of the ban, the emperor''s ancient sword was as fast as a runaway horse as fast as lightning. It went straight through the layers of fog and went straight to the stone chamber at the end of the secret road.


    "Fang Hao, what''s going on?"


    After seeing the strange changes of the emperor''s ancient sword, the moon emperor couldn''t help asking.


    One side of Tianyu, although pretending to be indifferent, but also unconsciously stopped to move forward.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "the reason why Zishan can stop the ancient ancestors is that in addition to guarding the ancient sword of the emperor, there is also an ancient Ding town that suppresses the charm of the Tianzi mountain."


    "You mean that the ancient sword of the emperor of the people sensed the breath of the ancient tripod, so that''s why. So the ancient tripod should be at the end of the secret road." The moon emperor''s aura flashed.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "you are right, but I think the emperor put the ancient tripod in the middle of the mountain and isolated it from the outside world with a stone chamber. Maybe it was for some other purpose."


    "At this time, why are so many opportunities so fleeting that there is no reason to go back empty handed in Baoshan?"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to dissuade him, Tianyu follows the emperor''s sword and rushes to the stone chamber where the ancient tripod is located.


    "Although Tianyu said it bluntly, no matter what, since we are here, we can''t give up halfway. If you don''t worry, I''ll let him leave the ancient tripod behind." The moon emperor said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about these things. I think there are other secrets in the mountain besides the ancient tripod."


    If it is only for the storage of the ancient tripod, the emperor does not need to leave the ancient sword to guard it, and there is no need to build the mountain belly so complicated and tortuous.


    Moreover, as long as you can pull out the ancient sword here, you will surely find the ancient tripod, and everything the emperor has done has become a gilding the lily.


    This is by no means done by the emperor who can pull back the heaven, which must be of great significance.


    Since the ancient sword and the ancient tripod are not the most important, that is to say, there must be more important treasures than the two in the Tianzi mountain."Is it true that the fragments of the book of heaven mentioned by the ancient ancestor were sealed in the mountain of Tianzi?"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the moon emperor subconsciously flashed an idea.


    Before entering the Tianzi mountain, Gu lie had told them that the most important thing to enter the mountain was to find the fragments of the book of heaven and the ancient tripod.


    Since the ancient tripod has surfaced, the remains of the book must also be hidden in it.


    "Moon emperor, do you remember something important?"


    Looking at the silent moon emperor for a long time, Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    "No It''s nothing. I''m just feeling something


    A flurry flashed across the moon emperor''s face, explaining casually.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll follow up and have a look. I''m really afraid that Tianyu will make any trouble." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    The emperor of the moon nodded, turned and swept down the dense road.


    "Fang Hao, you just know this little girl is lying. Why don''t you expose her?"


    The late red fine moth emperor stood behind Fang Hao and asked.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "I believe that the emperor of the moon won''t harm me, but you must have been instructed by the old guy Gu lie to follow you down!"


    Looking at Fang Hao with his back, the moth emperor said with a bitter smile: "I knew that I couldn''t hide it from you. Yes, I was instructed by him to monitor you, and I can also tell you an unfortunate news."


    "If you want to tell me that the old guy gulee is going to use his real body to suppress me, you don''t have to. I''d have guessed that he would do it." Fang Hao said carelessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3949

    "How do you know? Can''t you read your mind? "


    After listening to Fang Hao''s words, the moth emperor saw a little more fear in his eyes.


    Fang Hao said in a cold voice, "naturally, people like them can''t see any good from others. What''s more, since I have the courage to offend them, I''ve prepared for the worst."


    In fact, Fang Hao had already guessed that Gu lie would kill himself in the end before he pulled out his ancient sword.


    He is innocent, but he is guilty.


    He has all kinds of fields in his mind, and now he has an ancient sword in his hand. Gu lie, the master of the secret realm, can''t allow himself to continue to grow up.


    "Fang Hao, come down quickly. This ancient tripod is really extraordinary!"


    At the moment when Fang Hao and the emperor of the moth were talking to each other, a cry of joy from the emperor of the moon came from the end of the secret road.


    "It seems that my guess is correct. The ancient tripod left by the emperor should have another mystery."


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, the essence of a flash, and then the figure swept directly to the end of the secret road.


    When he arrived at the stone chamber, he saw that both the ancient tripod and the ancient sword were suspended in the air. Under the resonance of the ancient sword, the inscriptions on the ancient tripod actually formed a row of neat characters, reflecting on the stone wall.


    "Moon emperor, what''s the matter with the words on the stone wall?" Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    Yue Huang shook his head and said, "this has nothing to do with us. After Tianyu and I arrived at the stone chamber, it was already like this."


    "As for the writing on the stone wall, I know that it is the writing of the ancient people. If I expect it well, this ancient text should record the life of the ancient emperor." The moon emperor said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao raised his head and looked at the emperor of the moon. A little surprise flashed in his eyes and said, "are you still proficient in ancient Chinese characters?"


    The emperor of the moon raised his head and said with pride: "I am a descendant of the emperor at least. It''s strange that I am proficient in ancient Chinese characters."


    Fang Hao sniffed the speech, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I underestimate you. Since you are proficient in ancient Chinese characters, why don''t you translate it for me? I also want to know what kind of amazing secrets are recorded on the ancient tripod."


    The emperor of the moon nodded, converged with a smile, and looked at the stone wall, and began to crack ancient Chinese characters.


    And with her constant deepening, her expression is more and more dignified.


    In fact, she was only half right when she thought that the text recorded the life of the emperor. In addition to these, the ancient tripod also explained in detail the real origin of the remnant volume of the book of heaven.


    At the end of ancient times, monsters were rampant, and the world was desolate. Xi, the leader of the human race, led the people to sacrifice to heaven, praying that the immortals in the fairyland could kill the demons.


    Xi''s sacrifice startled the fairyland. The Immortal King sent the Tianlong clan to assist the Terrans to kill the demons, and dropped nine volumes of Tianshu for the Terrans to practice. After hundreds of years of fighting between the Terran and the demon clan, the demon clan was defeated by the alliance between the dragon clan and the Terran.


    Due to the birth of the book of heaven, the Terran masters came out in large numbers, and finally defeated the monster alliance to dominate the world.


    Xi, the leader of the Terran family, was familiar with the secret of the nine volumes of the book of heaven. He reached the realm of heaven and man and became the emperor. He was only one step away from winning the destiny and achieving the throne.


    With the improvement of his accomplishments, his ambition became more and more great. The Heavenly Dragon Family of the celestial kingdom stayed in the world to prevent the demon clan from returning.


    Xihuang knew that this was his only chance to overthrow the rule of fairyland.


    In order to improve the realm, Xihuang slaughtered the leader of Tianlong family and refined its dragon elixir.


    After refining the Dragon pill, Xihuang became the existence of half dragon and half man. Finally, he completed the cultivation of nine volumes of Tianshu, led the Terran masters to kill the Tianlong people, and established the anti immortal alliance.


    After successfully slaughtering the dragon, Emperor Xi refined the dragon''s body into a dragon boat and crossed the heavenly river to kill the sky.


    In the end, although he was cut off from the fairyland and the human world by the Immortal King with the supreme metaphysical method, he failed to kill the immortal, but his fame has spread all over the world.


    And the characters of the ancient tripod came to an abrupt end, and there was no following.


    "The words on the ancient tripod only recorded the emperor''s story in the only real world, and did not explain the origin of the ancient tripod and the secret realm, and did not mention the final whereabouts of the nine volumes of the heavenly script."


    Through the interpretation of Yuehuang, Fang Hao also roughly understood why there is no immortal in the only real world.


    It turns out that at the end of the ancient times, after the decline of the divine world, although the celestial world rose, it ended because of the emperor, and finally had to close the channel between the human world and the fairyland.


    But compared with these, Fang Hao is more concerned about the whereabouts of the nine volumes of heavenly books.


    If the records on the ancient tripod are from emperor Xi''s own account, the nine volumes of Tianshu are undoubtedly the greatest treasure. If Fang Hao can get it, he may have a new breakthrough opportunity in his cultivation road.


    Even though the cultivation methods recorded in the book of heaven are quite different from those in modern times and ancient times, they still do not hinder Fang Hao from learning from them.


    "Fang Hao, I think Xihuang should have given the answer at last, but the ancient tripod is not complete, so there is no whereabouts of the nine volumes of the heavenly script." The emperor said thoughtfully.When Fang Hao heard the speech, he frowned subconsciously: "this ancient tripod is very well preserved. It is absolutely impossible to have any defects."


    Yue Huang shook his head with a smile: "you misunderstand my meaning. I''m not saying that the ancient tripod itself is incomplete, but that the ancient tripod does not exist alone!"


    "Is it difficult to succeed? This ancient tripod is the legendary Jiuzhou tripod? If that''s the case, then everything will make sense! "


    Tianyu, who had been silent all the time, flashed a wisp of jingmang road in his deep pupil.


    In ancient times, the emperor made a tripod in order to make the world peaceful.


    It''s not a secret, it''s well known.


    The Jiuzhou tripod, whether in the only real world or in Daluo, is only a legendary artifact. Now it suddenly appears in front of people, which makes them a little unprepared.


    "Even if this ancient Ding is one of the legendary Kyushu tripods, it is also more symbolic than practical. Naturally, the rest of the ancient tripods are left in the only real world. Our top priority is to find the whereabouts of the remnant volume of the book of heaven." The moon emperor sighed.


    She knows the legend of the Jiuzhou tripod, but at present, this single ancient tripod is difficult to support. Even if there is emperor Daoyun inscribed on it, it can''t collect the other eight ancient tripods, and it doesn''t have any great effect.


    "That''s right. The nine volumes of Tianshu handed down by the fairyland are the most important. If I can get it, it will be of great benefit to me to win the destiny in the future."


    Tianyu stares at the bronze ancient tripod for a moment, shakes his head and sighs. Then he continues to search for the whereabouts of Tianshu in the stone chamber.


    Both Yuehuang and Tianyu are not interested in Jiuzhou tripod.


    Among all the people present, only Fang Hao''s eyes have been focused on the ancient tripod. While they are busy searching for the whereabouts of the heavenly script, he goes straight to the ancient tripod and directly puts the ancient tripod into the treasure bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3950

    "Fang Hao, what do you mean? Although we are not interested in the ancient tripod, we have not allowed you to monopolize it


    Tianyu, who was originally walking in the stone chamber, suddenly turned around and looked at Fang Hao coldly in his eyes.


    However, Fang Hao did not agree with him: "you want the book of heaven and I want the ancient tripod. We don''t interfere with each other. If you want to intervene, don''t blame me for being inhuman."


    "You You are cruel! Now that''s the case, if you find the remnant of the book of heaven later, you can''t interfere. " Tianyu said calmly.


    Fang Hao slowly nodded his head and said: "as long as you don''t deliberately look for trouble, I won''t be able to make a move easily. As for the ownership of the book of heaven, it''s just a matter of chance."


    Since know Gu lie and so on will want to hand to oneself, that Fang Hao naturally does not need to tear the cheek with Tianyu at this time.


    As for the fragments of the legendary book of heaven, Fang Hao is sure that it is not so easy to find.


    Since the emperor left the Jiuzhou tripod, the whereabouts of the nine volumes of the heavenly script must have been recorded on the tripod. Even if there is a Book of heaven in the Tianzi mountain, it is doomed to be incomplete.


    Instead of wasting time looking for the book of heaven, it''s better to accumulate strength and deal with Gu lie''s counterattack.


    "Boy, the real body of Gu lie has at least the power of emperor Tianjun. With your current strength, you can only fight against one of them by pushing the seal of emperor Tiandi with all your strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t do it by relying on your own fighting power."


    The blood demon ancestor seems to have seen through Fang Hao''s thought, you you said.


    Fang Hao''s face subconsciously revealed a trace of condensation: "of course I know what you said, but I have been at the supreme peak for a long time. Maybe this crisis is my opportunity to break the mirror."


    "Fang Hao, are you crazy? In order to break the realm, he even risked his life. Xuanshou''s real body was the supreme being who once stepped into the real fairyland. Even though he was seriously injured by the great power of the fairyland in the past years, if he did it, you would be doomed to death! "


    Even the spirit God of the earth vessel didn''t think highly of Fang Hao at this time.


    Fang Hao''s power is naturally her own experience, but Gu lie''s terror is more than several times more than Fang Hao.


    As one of the Queens, he was once the leader of the immortal alliance. He was able to fight with the immortal world and never die. He even lived for thousands of years. This is enough to show his own strength.


    What''s more, this secret place is his home.


    It is a well-known saying that the strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants. No matter how invincible Fang Hao is, it is only among his peers that there is a great disparity between the victory and defeat of the old Dongs like the ancient martyrs.


    "Even if I want to go now, I''m afraid this old guy will never let me go. After all, Kyushu Ding and the fragments of the book of heaven are of great importance."


    "In this case, I''d better wait for the hare. At least, there are various prohibitions set by the emperor in Zishan. Even if his real body has a heavenly king and even is comparable to the real immortal''s strength, I''m afraid it will be greatly restricted." Fang Hao hit the nail on the head.


    "There''s some truth in your saying that. There are many Dharma formations hidden in Zishan this day, but I still think it''s too risky for you to do so." The spirit of the earth vessel frowned.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "wealth insurance in the pursuit of no pressure, where the power, I must be unable to break the situation, I think is the lack of life and death of the first World War grinding!"


    He broke several times after the battle of life and death, but since he was promoted to the supreme, he has met few opponents in Dalao except for the unexpected trip to the nine heaven God region.


    Now it''s not easy. With a decent opponent, Fang Hao naturally has no reason to avoid fighting.


    But before he can fight gules, he has to get his strength up to his best.


    "Chiqing moth emperor, you are here to protect the Dharma for me. Now I will begin to refine these two magic medicines."


    Fang Hao, who had made up his mind, looked more calm. He told the Chiqing moth emperor not far away. Then he directly took out two kinds of miraculous herbs with different attributes. He sat cross legged and began to refine the divine medicine with the innate Qi as the guide.


    Fire extract and water spirit, these two kinds of magic medicine, each has two kinds of extreme power of water and fire. If you take it directly, even if you take it directly, even if it is Fang Hao''s body, it will be destroyed by these two forces.


    However, if you first reconcile the domineering power of Shenyao with the innate Qi, it will be of great benefit after taking it.


    "It''s OK to be angry in front of those old guys. Now even Fang Hao, the younger generation, can command me at will. How can my life be so bitter?"


    Looking at Fang Hao, who is not far away, he complains, but his eyes are fixed on Tianyu and Yuehuang, who are looking for signs of Tianshu in the stone chamber.


    Complaining is to complain, but its mind does not dare to relax a little.


    If something goes wrong at this time, if Fang Hao passes through this difficulty and reckons the account on his own head, he will suffer only by himself.


    As for Gu lie, he can''t help him, but he can''t stand by.


    However, it also has its own ideas. Compared with Gu lie and Fang Hao, Fang Hao can be regarded as trustworthy though he is hateful.


    Compared with Gu lie, it is obviously more worthy of taking refuge.


    However, it can only remain absolutely neutral until it has won or lost.Otherwise, if you stand in the wrong team, you will not only suffer from yourself, but also several other empty spirit beasts in the secret place.


    "Congenital Qi, yin and Yang, water and fire, ten thousand yuan return to one!"


    Fang Hao turned the innate Qi in his body to the extreme moment, and the two Shenyao gradually began to melt, turning into a red and a blue two bright divine awns.


    Finally, under the strong penetration of Fang Hao, the two bright divine awns are integrated into Fang Hao''s body like spring rain moistening things.


    "Boom


    However, the fusion of Shenyao is only the first step. After the source of water and fire is integrated into Fang Hao''s body, the power generated is not controlled by Fang Hao himself, but is running around in his meridians.


    Obviously, the same force of water and fire seems extremely mild on the surface, but in fact it is extremely difficult to control.


    However, Fang Hao seems to have expected that at the moment of the outbreak of this power, he directly sealed the power to the Dantian, refining the power of water and fire with the power of the field.


    In this way, it can not only avoid the loss of vitality in the body, but also make the field merge with the power of water and fire of the same origin, and produce further transformation.


    In fact, after reaching the supreme peak, Fang Hao''s body has reached a limit state.


    Even if you swallow more medicine, it''s just icing on the cake.


    Therefore, his urgent task now is to complete the cohesion of the realm. As long as the cohesion of the heavenly realm is successful, he can break through the shackles of the limit and be promoted to the same level as the monk in the immortal realm.


    "If you want to break through the shackles with the help of Shenyao, you are still too fanciful after all. You can''t leave Tianzi mountain alive in any case today!"


    In the moment of Fang Hao''s concentration and fusion of the divine medicine, the sky suddenly spread the arrogant cold drink of Gu lie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3951

    "I guess it''s true. Xuanshou is really ready for the other party. This time, he is afraid to use his real body to come here!"


    Hearing Gu lie''s cold drinking, a cold smile suddenly appeared in Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Fang Hao, take advantage of the fact that Guzu hasn''t done anything, you should leave here quickly!" The moon emperor''s face changed dramatically.


    She knew that Gu lie would never give up easily this time. It was very likely that he and Tianyu had just said that he was using his real body to come.


    The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even if his real immortal''s body is like a candle in the wind, it is not Fang Hao''s realm that can resist.


    However, Fang Hao got up slowly, raised his head and looked at the heaven and said: "old man, if you really have the ability, just do it. I want to see how capable you are!"


    "Fang Hao, you are presumptuous


    Without waiting for Fang Hao''s words to fall, an overwhelming force of terror swept across the whole Tianzi mountain.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder suddenly rang on the sky, and a figure of the great bank above the ten thousand roads slowly fell on the top of the mountain.


    Although the figure is young, his eyes are full of indescribable vicissitudes.


    If you look at it carefully for a moment, you will find that the divine awn around the man is composed of mysterious runes.


    Although these runes are small, they are full of light, and even suppress the powerful pressure of Tianzi mountain itself.


    "Fang Hao, come out and die!"


    This young man looks like the supreme being, his eyes are cold, and he stomps his feet slightly.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the crack cut out by Fang Hao expanded a hundred times and split the ground into two in an instant.


    Fang Hao and others in the middle of the mountain felt only a shaking of the sky and earth, and then their heads suddenly lit up with ten thousand gods.


    He looked up and looked like an ancient deity. He said, "is this the body of a real immortal? It is extraordinary indeed


    His words were not a compliment, but from the heart.


    Fang Hao is no stranger to the divine awn and the runes that bloom above this figure.


    Because there are thousands of similar beings in his field.


    This rune is the result of the laws of heaven and earth!


    The stars of the three thousand rules play an important role in Fang Hao''s field.


    However, it was the first time for Fang Hao to see the Rune of law condensed by the force of the body.


    Even if he had fought with the prison before, he had never condensed the Rune of law.


    In this world, only the super powerful at the level of true immortals can do it.


    And this sudden appearance of Wei''an figure is the body of Gu lie''s true immortal.


    "If it wasn''t for my defeat in the battle with the Immortal King in the fairyland, the power of law alone would have been enough to kill you, an ant like figure. But even now, it will not be difficult for me to kill you!"


    Gu lie looks down at Fang Hao in the mountainside. His eyes are full of cold eyes.


    "Withdraw!"


    Without waiting for Gu lie to open his mouth, Tianyu rushed out from the huge crack on his head and returned to another border of Qiankun mountain and river map.


    Even Chiqing moth emperor is quietly flapping his wings at this time and fleeing.


    In the face of the real immortal, even if it is not dare to have a little luck.


    Being able to survive is the greatest luck. As for how Gu lie will deal with himself afterwards, it is all later.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao is the only one left in the mountain.


    Unlike other people''s panic and tension, Fang Hao remained calm throughout.


    As if, in front of him is not what really immortal strong, but the air in general.


    "No matter whether you pretend to be calm or you don''t know anything about the real strength of this seat, I admire you for being able to keep calm at this time, but you can only do this step. It''s better to be killed with honor than to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Gu lie looks at Fang Hao, and the meaning of killing is getting stronger and stronger, and his originally ethereal rule rune is more and more clear.


    In the end, it condensed into a golden sword and hovered in front of him.


    "Sword of law, kill evil!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, Gu lie''s real immortal''s body directly urges the sword of the law to kill Fang Hao.


    The body of a true immortal is, of course, invincible in the world.


    However, every time he used it, he would consume Gu lie''s power, so he didn''t have the spare time to talk too much nonsense with Fang Hao.


    "Whew!"


    The sword of the law is like wind and thunder. It cuts directly to Fang Hao at the speed of light.


    At this time, Fang Hao still had no action to resist, and the sword of law ran through his chest in an instant.


    "You''re no better than me, young man!"


    Gu lie looked at Fang Hao, who was pierced by the sword of law, sneered and was ready to leave."Bang!"


    However, in the next moment, the sword of law that penetrated into Fang Hao suddenly exploded and turned into countless scattered runes, which was strongly suppressed by Fang Hao.


    "After that, I''ll give you back the 100 fold rule. Thank you very much."


    Fang Hao looked at Gu lie with a stiff smile on his face. He said something lightly, and then directly took out a bronze tripod with a height of one person from the bag.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Fang Hao soared to the sky and swept with his tripod. With the despotic power of dominating the heaven and earth, Fang Hao suddenly smashed to Gu lie.


    "A hundred footed beetle, dead but not stiff, I see how long you can be arrogant!"


    On the top of his body, he looks at the golden face of thunder.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that this time, facing the law of thunder, Fanghao did not resist, but raised the tripod to resist.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    A series of muffled noises reverberated through the world, deafening the onlookers.


    However, Gu lie, the initiator of the crime, can''t laugh at all.


    Because, all his attack means were defused by Fang Hao with ancient tripod as shield.


    "It''s no wonder that Fang Hao would rather give up the book of heaven and collect the Jiuzhou tripod. It turns out that he had already seen the unusual of the ancient tripod."


    Tianyu, who had been watching the battle on one side, saw the almost invincible terror defense of Kyushu tripod, and immediately gritted his teeth.


    "It''s not right. The Jiuzhou tripod is left by the emperor, but it''s hard to support it. It''s impossible for an ancient tripod to resist the impact of the real immortal''s law unless he controls the knack of activating the Jiuzhou tripod."


    Different from Tianyu''s remorseful mood, Chiqing moth emperor saw the clue.


    "Gulee, do you really think I''m going to die? What about the real immortal? Under the emperor''s power, he is just like a mole ant! "


    Fang Hao, who is fighting with the tripod, has black hair and green hair on his chest. He is arrogant and arrogant.


    It''s like the rebirth of the ancient emperor of heaven. He oppresses the immortals and governs all ages!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3952

    In fact, Fang Hao''s real purpose was to accumulate strength and activate the seal of heaven.


    As the blood demon ancestor said, Fang Hao is not a true immortal opponent.


    Only the power of the seal of the emperor of heaven can we fight against one of them!


    Previously, the reason why the sword of law could easily penetrate Fang Hao was that he deliberately did it to intercept the law inscriptions of real immortals.


    He didn''t want to win the war, but he didn''t let Gulie win too easily.


    "Mole ant, don''t think you can reverse the war by relying on a broken copper tripod. You can''t imagine the terror of the real immortal!"


    Seeing that the attack of the law was ineffective against Fang Hao, Gu lie screamed, and his body turned into a rainbow and began to fight with the flesh.


    The body of the true immortal has already got rid of the shackles of the physical body, and its combat power is not under the cultivation of God.


    Even, for thousands of years, Gu lie has been warming his body with the aura of the secret mountain range, and his fighting power has reached a peak.


    "Compared with fighting, I''m really not afraid of anyone!"


    However, Fang Hao didn''t have the slightest fear, so he put away the Kyushu tripod. He used his fists as a soldier and directly fought with the body of Zhenxian.


    At this time, the two men were fighting with flesh, without using any magical powers and techniques.


    However, the release of Qi and blood, the Sheng of murderous Qi, is the collapse of clouds and rocks.


    The whole Tianzi mountain was completely reduced to the battlefield of the two men, from the top to the belly and from the belly to the bottom.


    They completely ignored the prohibition in Tianzi mountain, because even the most powerful one could not contain the terrible aftereffect of the two men''s fighting.


    "Boom..."


    Until Fang Hao changed his breath, Gu lie seized the opportunity to blow his fist into the ground. This melee fight was over.


    "Mole ants are mole ants after all. If you don''t have the ancient tripod to compete with us, you''re just insulting yourself!"


    After such a long struggle, Gu lie''s breath is also slightly unstable.


    This is not because of his body, but because his spirit is consumed too much, resulting in a trace of fatigue in the body.


    However, the war has come to an end. Even though Fang Hao still has some strength, he is still in a desperate struggle.


    "Bang!"


    After breathing for a moment, Gu lie, who has stabilized the spirit, reaches out his hand and directly detains Fang Hao from the underground.


    He pulled Fang Hao''s clothes and said from a commanding position: "before you die, do you have any last words?"


    "Cough..."


    Fang Hao coughed violently for a few times, then pointed up his middle finger toward Gu lie and said with a grin: "I''ll go to your uncle''s!"


    "You This is looking for death! "


    In the face of no regret Fang Hao, Gu lie is in a fury and directly hands again.


    This time, he did not use the power of the body, but with the spirit as the sword, directly stabbed Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    "Roar!"


    In this moment, a blood light filled the sky.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon turned into a fierce beast, which directly devoured Gu lie''s spirit sword, and then turned into blood light and covered Fang Hao''s body.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Fang Hao, who was covered with blood light, instantly condensed a set of blood red armor.


    At this critical moment of life and death, the blood demon ancestor can only sacrifice his life to protect him, and even does not hesitate to turn himself into a warrior to enhance Fang Hao''s combat effectiveness.


    "Fang Hao, you really have some evil sects. However, since I have come here today, you can''t do anything if you have a thousand changes and all kinds of magical powers!"


    Gu lie''s eyes and eyes are cold and the immortal''s body moves again. He rushes to Fang Hao like a hungry tiger.


    In an instant, Fang Hao felt a strong crisis.


    Obviously, Gu lie is all out this time, without any reservation.


    "Get out of my way!"


    In an instant of life and death, Fang Hao''s elixir field suddenly poured out a vast force, which echoed with the seal of the emperor of heaven on his chest, superimposed in an instant, and burst out a tremendous force.


    "Boom


    One punch will bring chaos to the world!


    Fang Hao blows out a fist, hitting Gu lie''s chest.


    The next moment, the real immortal, just like a broken kite, was punched by Fang Hao and flew out.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the same time, Fang Hao, who made this extreme blow, fell to the ground when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    His consciousness was still clear, but his strength was exhausted.


    The supreme and the true immortals are separated from each other.


    Fang Hao can hold up to this level, has been regarded as extraordinary play, as to say that won the real immortal that is impossible.


    No matter how many magic weapons Fang Hao has, no matter how strong his cultivation skills are.


    The realm is the realm after all. Only the emperor who wins the destiny can he have the terrifying power to ignore the realm. Fang Hao does not have this ability yet.


    "Cough Younger generation, you have surpassed the limit of vulgarity. Unfortunately, your level is still too low, otherwise I will never have the power to fight again! "Gu lie, who was blown away by Fang Hao''s fist, returned to the top of the mountain again in just a few breaths.


    His face, though pale, still had the power to fight again.


    At this time, Fang Hao has indeed exhausted all kinds of means, and even exhausted his last strength.


    Although he was defeated in this war, he was still proud!


    However, this is not a contest, but a fight between life and death.


    If Fang Hao failed, there was only one dead end.


    "Gu Zu, forgive yue''er''s courage and entreat you to let Fang Hao live."


    Just at the moment when Gu lie was ready to end Fang Hao''s life, the moon emperor, who was on the sidelines, stepped forward and pleaded for Fang Hao in the face of great disrespect.


    Gu lie was not moved at all. He said in a cold voice, "if you don''t get rid of this son, you will become a great trouble in the future. I know you are kind-hearted, but sometimes you can''t be too kind."


    Words left, Gu lie directly across the moon emperor, came to the fallen side of Fang Hao, and then raised his feet to Fang Hao''s head and trampled down.


    There are many ways to kill a person.


    In order to clear away the anger, it is like this.


    Gu lie, who was prepared to watch Fang Hao''s despair in the face of death, was surprised to see the inexplicable smile on Fang Hao''s face.


    "Isn''t this boy, there''s still something behind him?"


    When Gu lie was in doubt, a sharp sword came out of the ground and directly stabbed his eyebrows.


    "This is Ancient sword of the emperor! Good boy, you even want to fight back when you are dying. It''s a pity that you underestimate the strength of this seat after all


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth, Gu lie reached out and held the imperial sword.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, in the eyes of everyone''s shock, Gu lie caught the emperor''s sword with his bare hands.


    "Go on your way in peace."


    After solving the problem, Gu lie looks at Fang Hao again.


    But this time, his eyes were full of murderous spirit, without any banter.


    Obviously, Fang haogang''s Jedi counterattack completely relieved him of his contempt.


    "Do you think you''re in control? The spirit of the earth''s veins, move quickly


    At this critical moment of life and death, Fang Hao angrily drank, and then in Gu lie''s surprised eyes, Fang Hao actually quietly integrated into the ground.


    Bang!


    The next moment, his foot fell through.


    "Damn it! It''s just another one from the boy


    Gu lie, who holds the ancient sword of the emperor, stares at Fang Hao''s disappearing ground and shouts angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3953

    Gu lie thousands of calculations, did not calculate, Fang Hao actually in a short period of time, cloth under so many backhand.


    He thought that the ancient sword of the emperor was Fang Hao''s last means to protect his life.


    But I didn''t expect that he was still helped by the spirit of the earth.


    "Xuanshou, why don''t you go on chasing and killing? At this time, Fang Hao has no chance to fight back!


    At the moment of the end of the war, Tianyu came to Gu lie with a little puzzled in his tone.


    Gu lie said in a deep voice: "if Fang Hao can calculate this step simply, there must be other means. If I rashly chase down, it is very likely that I will hit the target."


    "Then let him run like this? If you don''t take this opportunity to get rid of him today, it will certainly lead to disaster when he recovers later! " Tianyu said coldly in his eyes.


    Gu lie was silent for a moment, looked up at the moon emperor and said, "xiaoyue''er, you should know something about Fang Hao. Do you think he still has a chance to turn it over?"


    "I don''t know if Fang Hao has a chance to turn it over, but I don''t think he can kill himself!" Yue Huang said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, don''t say it''s your advice. Even if it''s the emperor''s resurrection, it''s hard to stop Gu lie and Tian Yu''s pursuit of Fang Hao.


    However, fortunately, Gu lie was obviously frightened by Fang Hao''s endless means and did not act immediately.


    "If xuanshou is worried, I will do it for you. I don''t believe that Fang Hao has any means against heaven!


    Without waiting for the emperor''s voice to stop him, Tianyu took the initiative to ask for a way.


    Gu lie heard the speech and said with a loud smile, "the task of chasing Fang Hao is up to you. If you take this sword, you can be prepared."


    Tianyu nods, takes the imperial sword from Gu lie, and then goes to Tianzi mountain alone along the place where Fang Hao fled.


    "Guzu, Tianyu, he..." The emperor of the Moon said.


    Gu lie said indifferently: "with feather son''s cultivation, it''s not difficult to kill Fang Hao now. My real body should also retire after success!"


    Although the body of the real immortal has been recovered after thousands of years of warm cultivation of the earth''s veins and aura, it has recovered to a great extent.


    However, every time he was urged, he consumed his soul. So Gu lie did not stay in Tianzi mountain for a long time after defeating Fang Hao, so he left again.


    Since Tianyu has made a move, Fang Hao''s current state is basically ten dead without life.


    "Moth emperor, you should keep a good watch here. If you want Fang Hao to escape here, you are the only one to ask."


    Before Gu lie left, he told the moth emperor of Chiqing, and then he returned to the secret world.


    The emperor of the moth, however, reluctantly descended on the Tianzi mountain again. He looked down at the cave like an abyss and said in a low voice, "Fang Hao boy, now you have to ask for more happiness."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the terrain of Tianzi mountain, the spirit God of the earth vessel, with Fang Hao, who was seriously injured, kept going through the earth.


    however, they moved forward very slowly and have not left the scope of Tianzi mountain.


    "Fortunately, there are many underground prohibitions in Zishan. Even if Gu lie sacrificed his life to pursue him, it will take a lot of time. However, Fang Hao, are you sure you can recover in a short time?"


    The spirit of the earth vessel that opens the road in front of him, looking at Fang Hao, who is weak in breath and pale in face, asks anxiously.


    "I used to refine Shuihuo Shenyao, originally to enhance the power of the field, now it is just used to heal wounds!"


    As Fang Hao spoke, his body bloomed with two distinct divine awns, one blue and one red.


    In the reflection of these two gods, Fang Hao''s original weak breath began to recover gradually.


    Previously, he did not refine Shenyao thoroughly, but integrated them into the field. He wanted to accelerate the speed of cohesion of the field with the power of Shenyao.


    But in today''s situation, it''s very important to protect your life.


    Under the powerful power of shuihuoshenyao, Fang Hao''s injury recovered quickly with the naked eye, and his vitality, which was like the oil was exhausted, began to be replenished.


    "It''s a pity that my field has not been condensed successfully. Otherwise, I just need to enter the field, and I don''t have to escape in a mess!" Fang Hao was rather distressed.


    Today, although Fang Hao''s field has taken shape, it is still a castle in the air.


    If it can be truly condensed, Fang Hao can recover in the field without consuming the power of divine medicine.


    "It''s not so easy to gather success in the field, especially for a monk like you who has a new way. If you want to break through, it will be 100 times harder than ordinary people!"


    After Fang Hao escaped from death, the blood demon ancestor also recovered from his armor and turned into a three inch small man and fell on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    Fang Hao glanced at him and said, "thank you for your help just now. We have written down this kindness."


    "Boy, don''t be polite to me here. If you die, I will suffer along with you." The blood demon ancestor said coldly.Today''s blood demon ancestor only has a wisp of his own life spirit. Only by relying on Fang Hao''s knowledge of the sea can he be kept warm. If Fang Hao has something to do, he will certainly be implicated.


    "In short, we are all in the same boat now. When I get through this difficult situation, I will certainly not treat you badly." Fang Hao said firmly.


    The kindness of dripping water should be reported by the spring.


    What''s more, the God of the earth vessel spirit and the ancestor of the blood demon saved himself at the risk of being killed by the real immortal. Naturally, he remembered the kindness in his heart.


    "Fang Hao, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until the next life to repay your kindness. In any case, this time, I won''t give you another chance to turn over."


    Not long after Fang''s voice fell, a sharp sword spirit broke through many obstacles and directly chopped at Fang Hao.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing the situation, the blood demon ancestor directly turned into a blood mist, enveloping Fang Hao, who had recovered a little vitality, and helped him block the sword light.


    Bang!


    However, under the impact of the sword light, Fang Hao was still shocked back several steps, and his mouth overflowed with a touch of startling golden blood.


    The serious injury did not heal and added new injuries. At this time, Fang Hao was undoubtedly making the situation worse.


    What made the earth vessel spirit God and the blood demon ancestor despair was that at the moment when the sword Qi rushed, Tianyu, holding the ancient sword of the emperor, appeared in front of everyone.


    "You must kill me, then?"


    Fang Hao looked up at Tianyu, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Tianyu said in a deep voice: "it''s hard to disobey my ancestors'' fate. What''s more, you have become the source of my heart demons. Only by killing you can I have no scruples!"


    "For the sake of your saving my life, I will give you a chance to live. As long as you are willing to cultivate at your own expense, I promise to protect you from leaving the secret place."


    Hearing this, Fang Hao sneered and said, "now that the foreign invasion is around the corner, if I cultivate at my own expense, even if you really want to protect me well, I''m afraid I will be powerless at that time."


    "You don''t have to say much nonsense. If you have the ability, you can start. Although I am seriously injured, you may not be able to do anything about me!"


    Fang Hao stood tall with determination on his pale face.


    At this time, he had no fear at all.


    Don''t accept life and death!


    As a Fang family man, even if Fang Hao died, he would die standing up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3954

    "Fang Hao, you are a tough guy indeed. I feel that I am sorry for you. But if you save your life, you will surely retaliate in the future with your character. It is better to take advantage of the present to wipe out the roots!" Tianyu said straightforwardly.


    "Take advantage of others'' danger, what kind of hero are you? If you have the ability, you can fight with Fang Hao after he is healed!" The earth vessel spirit God indignantly said.


    Tianyu hears the speech, Gu Jing wubo said: "little girl, your challenge method is useless to me, Fang Hao must die! No matter who comes today, he can''t be saved! "


    At this time, Tianyu, as a murderous figure, looks into Fang Hao''s eyes with indifference.


    However, even when he was in a desperate situation, Fang Hao did not have any fear. Instead, he said with a smile, "when did I say I need someone to save me? Even if you are seriously injured, you may not be my opponent!"


    "Fang Hao, at this time, you don''t have to hold on. You and I have seen the real immortal''s means. If you can escape from my hands after the first world war with Zhenxian, then my cultivation will be regarded as cultivation on the dog!"


    Tianyu finished, his body suddenly swept and stabbed Fang Hao with his sword.


    "Hum!"


    The ancient sword of the emperor is incomparably sharp. Under the edge of the sword, those originally indestructible rocks crumble. Fang Hao also feels the coming of crisis in an instant.


    Although he pulled out the ancient sword of the emperor, he did not leave his own mark on the sword.


    Therefore, Tianyu can easily control the ancient sword, facing the sharp sword, Fang Hao gets up and sweeps back.


    Standing on his shoulder, the blood demon ancestor constantly releases blood mist to block the blade.


    The spirit of the earth vessel, however, was constantly opening up mountains and opening up the earth, and he fled back with his divine power.


    Although she was a mountain god, she was dwarfed by Tianyu, the emperor to be.


    Instead of rushing up to death, it''s better to use the complex terrain under the ground to find a chance to escape.


    As soon as he chased and fled, he saw that the spirit of the earth and the spirit of Fang Hao were about to leave the range of Tianzi mountain.


    However, at this time, the sudden change!


    Originally there was no obstacle to the earth vessel spirit God, but suddenly was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    "Bang!"


    Under the impact of Tianyu''s sword light, the blood demon ancestor was also gradually blown out by a sword. Although Fang Hao was all right, his breath was slightly disordered.


    "Damn it, there is a barrier at the bottom of the mountain, and if I''m not wrong, it should be written by the emperor!"


    Looking at the barrier that blocks the road ahead, the spirit of the earth''s veins and spirits is in a hurry to say.


    Hearing the speech, Tianyu laughed happily and said, "Fang Hao, it seems that you are exhausted. Even God helps me. Now I see how you can run!"


    There is a pursuer in front, but no way to go back.


    At this time, Fang Hao seemed to be at the end of his tether.


    "Since we can''t escape, it''s just World War I!"


    Fang Hao didn''t show any despair. He held his head high and held his head high when he sacrificed his xuandao. The whole person was as deep as a abyss, and he didn''t seem to have been seriously injured.


    "Why are you fighting me at this time?"


    Tianyu, who holds the ancient sword of the emperor, looks cold. He waves the ancient sword in his hand, and blows out a broken sky sword. He kills Fang Hao.


    "Kill!"


    Fang Hao clenched the xuandao in his hand, and the bloody blade was full of amazing blood, which broke Tianyu''s sword spirit in an instant.


    Boom!


    Sword awn and sword Qi collide in the air, and the momentum is amazing!


    "Cough..."


    After a brief confrontation, Fang Hao coughed violently.


    Although the sword Qi didn''t hurt his body, when he used xuandao with a seriously injured body, he would naturally suffer some impact.


    "I don''t believe you have the power to fight again!"


    Tianyu saw that he was determined to get a sword, but he failed to kill Fang Hao. He looked up at the sky with a roar of anger. The ancient sword of the emperor of man in his hand was full of amazing gods.


    Countless sharp swords were shooting towards Fang Hao.


    At this time, Fang Hao was naturally unable to resist. Fortunately, after the treatment of Shenyao, he managed to recover some accomplishments. Although the speed was slow, he was extremely accurate in hiding in those deadly swords.


    "Die for me


    Seeing that his attacks were easily resolved by Fang Hao again and again, Tianyu could no longer keep calm. His black hair was fluttering and the sky covering wings emerged behind him.


    Obviously, he was infuriated by Fang Hao and was forced to use his blood force in the case of a sure victory.


    "The realm of heaven, cut off the void!"


    Seeing all the strength of Tianyu, Fang Hao didn''t dare to be careless.


    He directly released his own field and constantly absorbed the power of the divine medicine to restore his cultivation.


    "Bang!"


    With Fang Hao''s release of his own domain, Tianyu instantly felt as if he was hindered by a mysterious force and separated from the heaven and earth.No matter how he urged, before he and Fang Hao, it seemed that there was a distance between the first line.


    The distance between the lines, his sword spirit can touch, but he can not touch Fang Hao at all.


    "What''s the matter with this? Even if you can release the field in your current state, you should not be able to isolate the world! " "Said the sky feather in a deep voice.


    "There are 3000 Avenue rules in my field, even though I can''t use them, they are still part of the field," Fang Hao said in a light voice


    The power of law is above the divine.


    After a long time of integration, the 3000 stars have become a part of Fanghao''s field, and Fang Hao only needs to release the field, without deliberate push, so as to achieve the effect of isolating the heaven and earth.


    "Even if your field is stronger, you can only support for a while. How long, a quarter of an hour or half an hour, and the maximum hour is the limit. Once you are exhausted, you will not let me kill you!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao could not break the field barrier set by Fang Hao, Tianyu did not take the hand but sat down on his knees, and placed the emperor''s ancient sword on his knee, and kept sacrificing the ancient sword with secret methods.


    Although the ancient sword of the emperor of man is a rare soldier, it has a very strong spirit.


    Only after the sacrifice was successful, he dared to use it safely.


    "Fang Hao, what should we do now? Is it really just here to die? " Asked the God of the earth vein with a burning look.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "heaven is the road of no one, we will be OK. The urgent matter is to break that barrier first, and why can''t you do it with your power?"


    The earth vein spirit is a natural spirit bred by mountain spirit and has the ability to move mountains.


    Put in ordinary times, don''t say is a barrier, even if the mountains of Wuyue cross in front of you, move your fingers, you can move away.


    It is impossible to be stopped by a small barrier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3955

    "Didn''t I just say that? This barrier is left by the emperor and connected with the atmosphere of the whole mountain. If I want to break this barrier, I can''t do anything unless the whole mountain is destroyed! " The spirit of the earth vessel said with exasperation.


    On hearing this, Fang Hao fell into a deep thought and said: "in terms of the emperor''s character, it is absolutely impossible to shoot at a target without a target. He has set up a barrier under the ground. Maybe there are other mysteries in it, and even the opportunity for us to extricate ourselves from difficulties may be hidden."


    "You mean that the emperor has set up this barrier. Maybe something important has been left behind it?" There was a light in front of the blood demon ancestor.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "it''s not that there is no possibility. Except for the Jiuzhou tripod, we haven''t found anything valuable in the mountain''s hinterland, which is obviously out of line with the Convention."


    "Since the emperor has left so many clues, there must be something important left on the mountain. Although the Jiuzhou tripod is valuable, it is not enough for the emperor to spend so much time on it."


    Even in prison, Fang Hao remained calm enough.


    "What''s the use of guessing here? The only thing I can do now is to find a way to break through this barrier. As for what''s inside, I don''t care!" Murmured the earth God.


    As a natural creature, she lacks interest in magic weapons. Now she is even more worried that once Tianyu has successfully refined the emperor''s ancient sword, Fang Hao''s domain barrier may not be able to stop him.


    "This barrier, since it was set by the emperor, cannot be broken with brute force."


    Fang Hao turned around and reached the invisible barrier.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, the original calm void, suddenly like the texture of water waves.


    Fang Hao instantly felt that his palm was like a swamp. There seemed to be a mysterious force in the barrier, which blocked all external forces.


    "This force It seems to be very similar to the power of my field. Is there really a hole behind this barrier? "


    Fang Hao''s mind was shocked and a light flashed in his head.


    "The earth vessel spirit God, the blood demon ancestor, you two pour all your strength into me. I try to use the power of the seal of heaven to see if I can break this barrier!"


    At this time, Fang Hao can only gamble!


    If after the barrier, as you think, there is a hole in the sky, and even the important thing left by the emperor, maybe you can get rid of the dilemma in front of you.


    However, if there is nothing behind the barrier, even if you break the barrier, you will lose your vitality, and even you may not be able to maintain the field''s expansion.


    This is tantamount to giving Tianyu a chance to kill himself.


    Fang Hao has never liked to sit around waiting for death. Since he has the chance to turn it over, he wants to try his best even if it is too small.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s instructions, the earth vessel spirit God and the blood demon ancestor did not dare to neglect Fang Hao. They poured their own spiritual power and vitality into Fang Hao''s body.


    With the injection of the two forces, Fang Hao''s body, which had been dried up, blossomed with great vitality.


    However, these vitality are not his own, once used, they will soon be lost. Therefore, he did not use them to heal. Instead, he directly controlled the two spirits with his divine consciousness and gathered them into his chest.


    "Hum!"


    The influx of vitality instantly awakened the power of seal, and after a short wait, the power of Tiandi seal was again stimulated by Fang Hao.


    The moment when the blue light on his chest, Fang Hao did not dare to have any hesitation, and went directly to the invisible barrier.


    "Boom


    As soon as Fang Hao stepped into the barrier, he felt a terrible pressure, which was like a storm wave. He was as if he were in a quagmire, unable to move at all.


    At this critical juncture, Fang Hao''s chest of Green Mansions skyrocketed into the light of the sky, which directly broke the shackles of Fang Hao.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, under the impact of Tiandi seal, the barrier suddenly broke, and Fang Hao smoothly stepped into the other end of the barrier.


    In an instant, a hazy air like fog blocked the world behind the barrier. Even the blood demon ancestor and the earth vessel spirit God could not capture Fang Hao''s figure at this time.


    It was as if he had disappeared with the barrier.


    As Fang Hao guessed, there is a hole behind the barrier, and there may even be another small world hidden.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, at the moment when Fang Hao broke through the barrier, the ancient sword of the emperor, which was originally placed in front of Tianyu''s knee, made a trembling sound. Then it flew up and turned into an aurora and rushed to Fang Hao''s location.


    The ancient sword has a spirit, it rises from the sky!


    "Come back to me!"


    When Tianyu wakes up, his eyes suddenly burst out with a terrifying aura. His own Qi is released in an instant and becomes an invisible cage. He wants to imprison the ancient sword of the emperor, which is like a runaway horse.


    "Boom


    However, before the cage of his Qi machine was completely constructed, the emperor''s ancient sword cut out a broken sky sword Qi by itself, broke away from the shackles in an instant, and rushed into the other end of the barrier broken by the emperor''s seal.In an instant, Tianyu lost his sense of the breath of the imperial sword.


    "It''s strange that there is another small world hidden under the earth. Is it possible that xuanshou and the ancient ancestors could not find the fragments of Tianshu here?"


    Suddenly, Tianyu looked at the hazy side of the world, and his eyes twinkled.


    He took a step forward, just ready to enter one of them to explore the truth, but felt an unprecedented strong pressure from the direction of Fang Hao''s disappearance.


    In his perception, this kind of pressure even makes him fear even more than the real immortal body of Gu lie.


    "Is it the Qi engine left by the emperor? Fang Hao really has the existence of atmospheric transport. There will be such an opportunity in this predicament. It seems that I must go back and ask xuanshou and Guzu to come out of the mountain again!"


    Tianyu made a decision and did not stay in the ground. Instead, he returned to the ground and began to move and rescue soldiers!


    Fang Hao is not a worry, but if it is related to the emperor''s legacy and the fragments of the book of heaven, it is another matter!


    "What shall we do now?"


    The earth vessel spirit God looked at the blood demon ancestor and scratched his head and asked.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon was silent for a moment, then he suddenly said with a smile: "we don''t have to do anything now. Since Fang Hao has broken the barrier, there is another opportunity. We will wait here."


    "But Tianyu has already gone back to help the soldiers. Why don''t we take the opportunity to slip away and meet again when we have a chance?" The earth vessel spirit God blinked the nimble big eye way.


    The blood demon ancestor sneered and said, "slip? Even though we have left Tianzi mountain, if we do not go out from this secret place, we will be birds in a cage. It is better to wait for good news from Fang Hao. "


    "Although this guy is annoying, he is always good at making surprises. If he really gets the treasure left by the emperor, maybe we will have a day to make decisions." The blood demon ancestor grinned and said with flashing eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3956

    In the cave of Xuankong mountain, Gu lie, who had been sitting quietly in it, suddenly woke up. He looked up at the picture of Qiankun mountain and river in front of him, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise: "why did Fang Hao suddenly lose his trace in this picture of Qiankun mountain and river?"


    Previously, Gu lie came to Tianzishan town to suppress Fang Hao with his real body. Although he finally ran away, Fang Hao''s breath brand could not escape the perception of Qiankun mountain and river map.


    But now, Fang Hao is completely lost on the map of Qiankun mountains and rivers.


    There are only two possibilities. One is Fang Hao''s body meteorite, and the other is that he has left the area of Tianzi mountain.


    "With Fang Hao''s present situation, if he wants to leave Tianzi mountain to escape and be born, his hope is dim. It should be yu''er who killed him that his breath disappeared. But I always have a feeling of uneasiness."


    Gu lie''s body slowly rose, frowning at the magnificent mountains and rivers in front of him. With a wave of his robe sleeve, the landscape of mountains and rivers changed again, and the figure of Tianyu appeared.


    However, at this time, Tianyu has almost left the scope of the map of mountains and rivers, and arrived at the border. His expression seems to be extremely anxious.


    "Tianyu''s sudden return shows that the situation has changed. Fang Hao''s luck is so deep that he can turn around in this situation." Gu lie''s eyes are cold.


    In his imagination, Fang Hao was seriously injured by himself, and there was no way to survive being chased by Tianyu, the emperor to be. However, he did not expect that things would change.


    "The body of the true immortal has just returned to Zhouming mountain and entered the time boundary to warm up. At this time, it''s not appropriate to take another shot, but it''s enough to deal with Fang Hao, who is still alive and breathing."


    After a little thought, Gu lie passed on the voice to Tianyu directly with the help of Qiankun mountain and river map: "yu''er, you don''t have to rush back. I''ll use my own body to go and capture Fang Hao''s son!"


    Speaking, Gu lie''s body stepped out and directly entered the picture of the stone wall.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, there was a thunderous noise from the sky of Tianzi mountain.


    Then, Tianyu saw a vast figure breaking through the sky and falling on the top of the mountain.


    "Welcome xuanshou!"


    As soon as the figure of Tianyu swept away, it suddenly came from the border and returned to the top of the mountain again.


    Originally, he wanted to return to the secret place to inform Gu lie and others, but he didn''t expect that Gu lie, like a prophet, knew this in advance.


    Gu lie waved: "don''t be too polite at this time. What happened after my real body left? Why did Fang Hao''s breath disappear from the Tianzi mountain


    Fang Hao''s sudden disappearance, of course, is Gu lie''s biggest question.


    Tian Yu was silent for a moment and said in a slow voice: "I had already succeeded in catching up with Fang Hao, but just when I was about to kill him, he accidentally triggered the barrier that the emperor left behind in the mountain and the earth."


    "now even I don''t know where Fang Hao has gone. It is possible that he has entered another small world. After all, he has created a small world by means of the emperor of man, It''s not difficult. "


    Tianyu deliberately conceals the details of his fight with Fang Hao after being seriously injured.


    Although Gu lie was his ancestor, he was also the great power of the emperor to be. If he could not accept a seriously injured person, he would inevitably be despised by Gu lie.


    "You say There is a small thousand world left by the emperor in the mountain. Why don''t we search for the fruitless fragments of the book of heaven and hide them Gu lie''s eyes in the vicissitudes of life spread a fine road.


    Tianyu said in a deep voice: "I don''t dare to make a rash assertion, but xuanshou, your guess should be eight or nine and ten."


    "If that''s true, I''ll go into this little world anyway and have a look. If you lead the way, I''ll see what kind of mystery there is!"


    Tianyu nodded and did not dare to be slighted. He led Gu lie''s body to the place where he had fought with Fang Hao.


    At this time, the earth vessel spirit God and the blood demon ancestor had already disappeared. Since they already know that Tianyu is moving to save soldiers, they can''t be captured here.


    The dark underground seemed to be shrouded in clouds at the moment, and Fang Hao''s broken barrier became a void passage.


    But this passage is surrounded by thick fog, even Gu lie can''t see the situation of Qin and Chu.


    "If this small world is really left by the emperor, it must have hidden the whereabouts of the fragmented book of heaven. Fang Hao is indeed a deep source of fortune. Unfortunately, I am the real master in this secret place!"


    Looking at the empty passage surrounded by clouds, Gu lie sneered and stepped forward.


    In an instant, the whole underground space seems to have become illusory in general. Under the gaze of Tianyu, Gu lie''s body easily comes to the void passage and takes a step slowly.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the next moment, something unexpected happened to both of them.


    Gu lie''s body was shaken out by an inexplicable terrible force.


    "Cough There is another seal on the space passage, which can''t be broken with the power of this avatar, but Fang Hao will not be arrogant for a long time! "


    After being shaken for hundreds of meters, Gu lie can stop. He looks gloomy and looks at the seemingly empty channel seal in front of him, with a bit of anger in his voice."Guzu, you have used your real body before. If you use it continuously, I''m afraid it will cause great damage to your spirit." The sky feather coagulates the voice to say.


    Although the body of the real immortal is tough, Gu lie once fought with Xianjun, and both the yuan God and the physical body suffered heavy damage, although after thousands of years of warm cultivation, the body has recovered.


    However, his spirit has not yet recovered.


    The spirit and the flesh can not be united. Once the real body is used, the load on the yuan God is great.


    Gu lie said in a deep voice: "I know this point naturally. Don''t worry. Although the seal is strong, it is not enough to use the body of the real immortal. You just need Qinghai and they can break the seal successfully if they come to Qinghai at will."


    "At that time, Fang Hao, this arrogant fellow, will be like fish on the chopping board and let us kill it!"


    After Gu lie''s parting words fall, they disappear in the underground world, while Tianyu is guarding the spot waiting for Gu lie to lead the reinforcements.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not break the seal. Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    the power from the small world had left the seeds of fear in his heart. Even though he was a strong quasi emperor, he did not dare to take risks.


    "As long as you give me enough time to heal my wounds in this small world, I will settle this account with you."


    In the small world at the other end of the void passage, Fang Hao took out the nine robbers xuanbing and urged them with the jiuxuan Imperial military formula. In an instant, a golden light flew out of the xuanbing and fell in front of Fang Hao.


    It''s the plant that was collected by the nine robbers xuanbing in Zhouming mountain before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3957

    If Fang Hao wants to recover in a short time, he can only succeed by relying on the powerful power of Shenyao.


    This small world is isolated from the outside world, and the entrance is guarded by the powerful seal left by the emperor. It can be said that it is a natural healing holy land.


    Since he has this opportunity, Fang Hao''s first task is naturally to heal himself.


    As for the secret in this small world, if he is forced to explore it with his injured body, I am afraid it will only backfire.


    Fang Hao reached out his hand to hold the elixir of ten thousand years, operated the only congenital Qi in his body to protect the important meridians, and then directly urged the Kunpeng formula in Beiming to refine the elixir with Kunpeng refining method.


    The Kunpeng formula of Beiming was originally created by the powerful people with Kunpeng blood. In addition to swallowing and absorbing ten thousand kinds of true elements, it can also be used to refine divine medicine.


    With Fang Hao''s body today, naturally, he can''t use a lot of innate strength, and his time is extremely urgent.


    Severe need strong medicine!


    At this time, if we still look forward to the future, it will undoubtedly give the outside world those who are covetous of their own enemies, leaving opportunities to deal with themselves.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao faintly condensed a Kunpeng virtual shadow behind him, and with the slow floating of this virtual shadow, the Wannian magic medicine in his hand continuously overflowed and was inhaled into his body by Fang Hao.


    With the passage of time, Fang Hao''s original exhausted vitality has recovered by the supplement of Shenyao, and what''s more exciting is that this miraculous medicine seems to be very beneficial to the field.


    At this moment, there is a continuous influx of golden light in Fang Hao''s elixir field. With the integration of the golden awn, the small square world hidden in Fang Hao''s body actually resonates with his body. Fang Hao has a power to feed back every time he breathes in the elixir field.


    This power and the great power of heaven and earth in the divine stone are like a retreat, and gradually Fang Hao enters the mysterious realm of things and I forget.


    Even if he did not deliberately operate, the power of Shenyao would be integrated into the elixir field by itself, while the small world in the elixir field was poured out of the heaven and earth, and the great power was bestowed on Fang Hao.


    His severely injured body recovered at an extremely exaggerated speed.


    Not only that, Fang Hao even felt that his God''s perception of the field was clearer, and his body was gradually becoming integrated with the field.


    From the unity of spirit and flesh to the birth of the body, and then to the final body blending heaven and earth.


    At this time, Fang Hao seemed to have grasped the opportunity of breaking the mirror. Even though he did not have immortal seeds to support him, once the body and the field were completely integrated, all the heavenly realms could be truly condensed.


    When the time comes to fight against the enemy, once released, the field can occupy an invincible position.


    The realm can be located above the divine realm and the divine Kingdom, and naturally it has its magic.


    If it is necessary to compare, the divine realm is only a city, and the kingdom of God is just a country''s land, while the realm belongs to the monk''s own heaven and earth.


    As long as you are in this heaven and earth, as long as the field is not destroyed, you can have a steady stream of heaven and earth''s power to bless yourself.


    When you fight against people, you will naturally be invincible.


    "Boom..."


    However, at the critical moment when Fang Hao was about to integrate with his own field and enter the realm of immortality and achieve the body of true God, the whole small world was suddenly shocked.


    Then, a strong pressure of destroying the heaven and the earth suddenly poured from the outside world and shrouded Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, who is in the critical moment of breaking the mirror, is interrupted in an instant!


    He opened his eyes, eyes in the cold light twinkling at not far away, that is full of cracks in the seal, slowly rose to point out a finger.


    "Hum!"


    Immediately, his chest was bright, and the power of emperor''s seal was surging out of his fingertips and integrated into the void channel.


    In a flash, the void passage which was on the verge of being broken was restored instantly, and the seal on the channel was strengthened again.


    "I don''t have much time left. I''ll have to search in this little world before some of their old fellows have broken the seal."


    After strengthening the seal, Fang Hao put the magic medicine that he had absorbed most of his strength back into the black box of the nine robbers xuanbing, and then put it into his own field.


    Once it leaves the place where it grows, it will be like rootless duckweed, and its vitality will be in a state of constant loss.


    The black box of the nine robbers xuanbing was isolated from heaven and earth, so it was the best tool for storing Shenyao.


    If you let Jiujie Tianjun know that he has worked hard to forge the supreme sacred vessel, and Fang Hao will use it as a storage cabinet for storing medicinal materials. It is estimated that he will be able to pursue and kill him from the nine heaven God region.


    After putting away the magic medicine, Fang Hao began to search for the Fang Xiaotian.


    Although he had been involved in it before, he did not take any action. Now relying on the divine medicine and the great power of heaven and earth nurtured by the field, Fang Hao can not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity after his injury is healed.


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, this small world is not like a treasure house, but more like a bedroom.


    Fang Hao not only saw the bed, but also found the chessboard and tea cups and other living utensils. At the end of the small world, Fang Hao found a stone statue of a woman who was tall."This place can''t be a place where the emperor and the golden house are hidden."


    Looking at the stone statue of a woman who was only half a head shorter than himself, Fang Hao laughed and joked. Then he looked at the stone wall behind the stone statue.


    On this stone wall, a piece of writing was carved artificially. To Fang Hao''s relief, the characters on the stone wall were not ancient Chinese characters, but the common characters of the Dalao kingdom.


    When Fang Hao first arrived at the realm of Dalao, he learned the characters of Da Luo during his sojourn in Tianting village, so it was not difficult to read them.


    However, when he finished reading the content recorded on the stone wall, the smile on his face was gone, instead, he showed a very dignified look.


    According to the records on the stone wall, not only the emperor''s confidant, but also an illegitimate daughter of him and the princess of Tianlong clan lived here.


    At the beginning, after the emperor killed the Dragon God, although he sent troops to exterminate the dragon family, he left the princess of the Tianlong clan and gave birth to a daughter with him.


    Since the date of birth, Longnu has been secretly kept in Tianzi mountain by the emperor. It was only after the great calamity in ancient times that the emperor fell and Longnu was able to extricate herself.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, Longnu did not seek revenge from the emperor, but went to the legendary dark sea to find a way to revive her mother.


    "According to what is said on the stone wall, when the emperor left Tianzi mountain and returned to the only real world, he gave nine volumes of Tianshu to Longnu for safekeeping. Before Longnu left, he gave some of the nine volumes of Tianshu to the old guys and asked them to guard the mountain!"


    "And this stone statue is the body of the Dragon princess sealed by the emperor. If the Dragon girl really went to the dark sea, I''m afraid she would have been trapped! But Longnu didn''t explain the whereabouts of the other six volumes of Tianshu. Was she brought into the dark sea Fang Hao subconsciously frowned.


    "Boom..."


    In the moment of his thinking, the seal was broken again. Qinghai and Gulei and others entered the small world along the void passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3958

    "Fang Hao, let you escape by chance. This time we catch turtles in a jar. I''d like to see how your salted fish turns over!"


    As soon as he entered the small world, Gu lie''s body locked his eyes on Fang Hao standing in front of the stone statue.


    Fang Hao turned around and looked at the ancient ancestors who coveted him. He said calmly, "I don''t need to run away again. This time, I want you to know the end of offending me!"


    "I''m not ashamed of you. I''m here today. I don''t want you to be presumptuous."


    Fang Hao''s voice just fell, standing beside Gu lie, Qing Haixian Zun took a step.


    "Boom


    Immediately, an overwhelming pressure directly shrouded Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s eyes a congealed way: "you are also quite clever, know to use banishment immortal''s real body, but even banishment immortal is not enough to see in front of me!"


    In the face of the powerful pressure released by qinghaixianzun, Fang Hao was calm, as if he had not been affected at all.


    "Xuanshou, didn''t you say Fang Hao was seriously injured? Why do I think he seems more difficult than before? "


    Qinghaixianzun saw his own release of prestige, unable to have a little influence on each other, and immediately frowned and asked.


    Gu lie''s face sank and said, "it seems that the boy has another adventure here. And if I''m right, this place should be the forbidden area that the mysterious woman said!"


    "If this is a forbidden area, then we have violated the original agreement. If the woman comes back, I''m afraid..." Standing behind the two, an ancient ancestor immediately changed color.


    Gu lie drank coldly: "panic what, that mysterious woman has left the secret place for nearly 2000 years, if she could come back, she would have come back!"


    "Xuanshou is right. Since I guarded the secret place, there is no news about this mysterious woman from all sides of Da Luo. I think she has already fallen, even if she was not intercepted." Qing Haixian Zun said with disapproval.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, and his face showed a somewhat ironic expression: "since you have promised others to guard the secret place and not easily step into the forbidden area, don''t go away quickly!"


    "Boy, what can I do? When is it your turn to command? Don''t say she is not here. Even if she is here, you can''t save your life today!"


    Gu lie said, no longer pay attention to Fang Hao, but directly offered a picture.


    "Boom


    With the sacrifice of the scroll, Fang Hao instantly felt that the world was sealed by a powerful force.


    Even the void channel that originally existed disappeared at this time.


    "My map of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers can seal all things in the world and seal the exit. I see where you are going this time!"


    Gu lie is obviously the other side of Hao''s endless means of memory, so in the public to suppress Fang Hao, he first blocked the entrance.


    In this way, it is tantamount to cutting off all the retreat routes of Fang Hao.


    On his own side, although Qinghai and Tianyu all came in separate bodies, the combination of emperor Zhun and banished immortals was enough to suppress Fang Hao.


    "Old man, you''re trying to kill yourself by doing this. In my opinion, it''s you who should escape, not me!"


    Fang Hao did not have a little fear because Gu lie blocked the surrounding space.


    On the contrary, there was a certain excitement on his face.


    Previously broken mirror was interrupted, Fang Hao''s heart has already accumulated a lot of resentment.


    How could he not be excited now that he had such a chance to shut the door and beat the dog.


    "What a boast you are! Before you lived by the advantage of terrain, now I will end your life myself


    Tianyu, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly takes a step and attacks Fang Hao with a strong sense of killing.


    "Qinghai, you are on the side of the array. Once you find something abnormal, you can immediately kill Fang Hao!"


    Seeing this, Gu lie ordered a sentence of Qing Hai Xian Zun nodded. The Qi was released and an invisible field was formed instantly, separating Tianyu from Fang Hao.


    "I''ve given you opportunities over and over again. If you don''t cherish them, don''t blame me. How about Emperor Zhun? I''ll beat your mother out of recognition today!"


    In the face of Tianyu, Fang Hao is obviously angry and raises his fist to bang!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the two fists collided, a torrential storm suddenly spread all over the four sides. Although they were finally blocked by the invisible field of qinghaixianzun, it was still amazing.


    "You have recovered completely in such a short time. It seems that you really can''t give you any chance to turn over, otherwise I will never be your opponent in the future!"


    At this time, Tianyu after the confrontation with Fang Hao, clearly aware that Fang Hao is completely transformed than before.


    Even, in the moment of two people''s fist force collision, he felt the pressure was more powerful than before Fang Hao and Gu lie.


    However, it''s only a short half day before the fight between the two men, and Fang Hao breaks through again.


    How can Tianyu not be shocked by such a terrible training speed.And in addition to shock, his killing heart to Fang Hao has become stronger than ever.


    If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to kill Fang Hao again, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about him.


    Compared with Tianyu, Fang Hao is more calm.


    In the confrontation with Tianyu, he constantly tried to resonate with the fields in Dantian, but all of them ended in failure.


    As if, after the previous opportunity to break the mirror was missed, he could not do it.


    "Before, when refining Shenyao, the fields in the elixir field clearly nurtured the great power of heaven and earth. How can I recover now but I can''t do it!"


    While dealing with Tianyu''s attack like a storm, Fang Hao is thinking about how to find resonance.


    "Good chance!"


    Tianyu obviously saw Fang Hao''s absentmindedness. In a flash, he activated the power of blood vessels. At the moment of the condensation of the feather hanging from the sky, his body burst out the supreme divine awn and directly bombarded Fang Hao.


    Bang!


    Fang Hao, distracted for a moment, is directly hit by Tianyu without any precautions.


    However, the wonder is that before he can urge the innate Qi Qi to release the fierce Qi force that Tianyu rushes into his body, there is a strong suction in the elixir field, which will devour this force.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, Fang Hao felt an inexplicable force pouring out of the Dantian, blessing his body.


    "Although the opportunity to break the mirror is no longer there is a subtle relationship between the field and myself. Once my body is hit hard, the force of the field will counterattack itself, and naturally the great power of heaven and earth will come into being."


    Having figured out this point, Fang Hao simply no longer defends and allows Tianyu to attack.


    However, with the passage of time, Tianyu was more and more frightened, because Fang Hao released more and more strong breath.


    At the end of the day, he broke out with all his strength, which could not cause any damage to the opponent Hao.


    Moreover, under the influence of Fang Haoqi, the boundary set by the Qiankun mountain and river map shows signs of breaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3959

    "This How could that be? Even if Fang Hao''s body is healed, it is impossible for him to have such terrible power in his cultivation realm! "


    In the picture of Qiankun mountains and rivers, when the border is on the verge of breaking, Gu lie''s eyes suddenly show a color of horror.


    However, before he made a move, Fang Hao directly stepped out of the air to blow out a punch.


    "Boom!"


    Like thunder, a force of terror that destroyed the earth and the sky broke out.


    Tianyu, Gu lie and others all retreated by this force, and the boundary set by Gu lie was broken like paper paste.


    "What''s the taste of my fist?"


    Fang Hao looked at the people who were facing the enemy, grinned and said with a bright smile.


    But Fang Hao''s smile, in their eyes, is just like the devil''s smile, which is creepy.


    Even Gu lie, who was once the peak of the real immortal, could not understand how Fang Hao did it.


    Although the map of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers was also damaged in the war, it was still the existence of Xianbao level at least, with the principle of fairyland that was superior to all things.


    If you want to break the boundary, you have to have power over the law.


    Although Fang Hao is strong, he is far from reaching this level.


    But the fact is just in front of them, so they can''t believe it.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. Even if it''s a car fight, we''ll kill you!" Qing Haixian Zun pulled down his face.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said with disdain: "the immortal master, the character of banishing the immortal realm, has the face to say such words, but your skin is thicker than your cultivation!"


    "Fang Hao, you don''t have to say much. Since ancient times, we have become king and defeated the enemy. If we don''t kill you today, we will be killed sooner or later. Even if the means are vile, everything is not important as long as we can kill you!" Tian Yu eye Mou Sen Han said.


    After he was promoted to emperor to be, his mentality was completely different from before.


    If it is said that Fang Hao''s saving grace can not be started before, then now when Fang Hao broke out beyond his own strength, Tianyu can no longer keep calm.


    Why did I inherit the mantle of the demon family, refine the divine medicine, and get the inheritance of the wild ancestor and promote the emperor to be, but not as high as you?


    Why do I try so hard to catch up with you and keep me under my feet?


    It is such a mentality that Tianyu''s killing heart to Fang Hao has never been stronger.


    "What a white eyed wolf that feeds the hand that feeds the hand, I''ll cut you first!"


    Fang Hao looked at Tianyu with cold eyes. The great power of heaven and earth released from the field surged like a wave, and in a flash, Fang Hao''s power was raised to the peak.


    "It''s just a supreme one. Why are you so arrogant?"


    In the eyes of Tianyu, there is indifference, and the intention of killing is like the essence.


    "Boom


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to make a move, he directly condenses to hang the sky feather wing, the figure is fast as a meteor to attack Fang Hao.


    "Just in time!"


    In a flash, Fang Hao offered his Xuan Dao, his wrist trembled slightly, and his blood color suddenly appeared.


    Tian Yu, who rushes forward, obviously didn''t expect Fang Hao to sacrifice his weapon at the beginning. His body suddenly stopped when he was chopped by the knife.


    "Ten thousand exterminates the heaven!"


    At this time, however, qinghaixianzun could no longer resist a wave of his robe sleeve. He was as tall as a mountain, and suddenly broke Fang Hao''s knife awn and stretched out his hand to fall down on his head.


    At the moment of the palm falling, Fang Hao was immediately locked in by an overwhelming force. In the eyes of all, the palm of Qing haixianzun suddenly changed into a huge hand covering the sky and rolled down towards Fang Hao.


    Boom!


    The giant hand fell like a mountain, with endless pressure, and instantly the whole small world was filled with a suffocating atmosphere.


    Tianyu retreated early and did not dare to have any hesitation.


    Although he is a quasi emperor, his foundation is not stable, and qinghaixianzun, an old-fashioned banished immortal, is naturally inferior.


    What''s more, qinghaixianzun has studied the book of heaven for thousands of years, and his accomplishments cannot be inferred from common sense.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Facing the huge palm rolled down like a mountain, Fang Hao''s sword eyebrows rose slightly, and the great power of heaven and earth instantly condensed on the blade.


    Boom!


    A huge dull sound reverberates in the whole small world under the ground, and the rocks shake and change color.


    The whole small world, as if unable to withstand the collision of these two forces, began to produce signs of rupture.


    "Go


    Gu lie stopped Qing Hai Xian Zun, who was ready to chase after him, and took them away directly.


    Fang Hao hesitated for a moment, then put the statue of the Dragon God princess into the treasure bag, and then fled with light.


    Boom!


    Just as soon as Fang Hao left, the small world hidden in Tianzi mountain suddenly broke into nothingness.


    "It''s a pity that there is no clue of the book of heaven. It seems that the other six volumes of the book of heaven should have been taken away by the Dragon Girl, except for the three volumes of the old and the dead."Looking at the complete transformation into nothingness, Fang Hao shook his head and sighed.


    "Hum!"


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave here, a faint light burst out of the void and emerged in front of him under Fang Hao''s gaze.


    "The ancient sword of the emperor is indeed worthy of being a magic weapon, and it is still undamaged under such circumstances!"


    Fang Hao reached for the handle of the imperial sword, which escaped from the void, and then rushed directly out of the ground.


    "Fang Hao, die quickly!"


    When Fang Hao just returned to the ground, he was met by Gu lie and others!


    Small world broken is just an episode, these people are iron heart, want to root out Fang Hao, naturally won''t give him any chance to escape.


    "If you want to kill me, ask about the weapon in my hand!"


    Fang Hao stands tall, holding the sword in his right hand and holding the sword in the left hand. The breath of the sword and sword crisscross like an abyss.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Qinghaixian zunleng, who did not win or lose the first battle with Fang Hao, drank a cold drink. His figure moved again, shaking the sky and attacking Fang Hao.


    All his actions and actions were under endless pressure, and his thoughts were as heavy as the sky, and could not be shaken.


    "Kill!"


    Fang Hao raised his sword and split it horizontally, and his ancient sword of the emperor kept blooming.


    "Bang!"


    When Dao mang collides with qinghaixianzun, he is directly shocked by his palm, and when he reaches for Fang Hao''s throat like a dragon''s claw.


    A sword light suddenly lit up and stabbed qinghaixianzun''s arm in an instant.


    "Ah


    The next moment, a shrill scream spread all over the mountain.


    Under the blade of the emperor''s ancient sword, qinghaixianzun''s right arm was directly cut off.


    The sword is light, but the sword is heavy!


    Fang Hao, who holds both swords and swords, has brought his fighting power into full play.


    Even if it is banished immortal, also can''t match with it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3960

    "The thief dares!"


    After seeing Fang Hao cut off qinghaixianzun''s arm with a sword, the other ancient ancestors could no longer sit back and ignore it. They all rushed towards Fang Hao.


    "What? If you want to beat me up, do you deserve it? "


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept past several ancient ancestors present, with a look of arrogance over Heaven and earth.


    "Don''t be ashamed, you''ll die!"


    Several other ancient ancestors displayed their abilities at this moment.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of magic arts hit Fang Hao.


    They joined hands in order not to give Fang Hao any preparation time, and they also believe that even if the present is only a part of the body, they still have enough ability to deal with Fang Hao.


    "In the realm of heaven, ten thousand laws will not invade!"


    Almost at the same time, Fang Hao did not have time to sacrifice directly to the heaven.


    There are three thousand stars around the sky and the moon hanging on it. Fang Hao, like the Lord of the world, is under great pressure.


    Boom


    The magic power and secret arts of those ancient ancestors were crushed into slag by the force of the field before they were close to Fang Hao''s three feet.


    "This boy''s field seems unusual. If we want to suppress him completely, he can only use my real immortal body."


    When Fang Hao released the realm of the gods again, Gu lie found that Fang Hao''s domain was more powerful than before.


    In the face of such a strong Fang Hao, Gu lie no longer hesitates to directly say to Tianyu: "you and Qinghai, they try to hold Fang Hao, I will come at the latest half a minute!"


    "Xuanshou, don''t worry, I will try my best to delay it!" Tianyu nodded in a deep voice.


    He also knew that at this time, only Gu lie''s real immortal body could clean up Fang Hao.


    "If you want to move the soldiers, you have to go out first."


    At the moment when Gu lie''s body was ready to leave the top of Tianzi mountain and go back to stimulate the body of the real immortal, he was suddenly enveloped by a strong pressure on the originally calm mountain top.


    Then, Gu lie felt that the heaven and earth seemed to be imprisoned by some force.


    "I knew you would do it again, so while you were fighting with Fang Hao, I found the God''s eye of Tianzi mountain. Now, the ban on Zishan is open. I''m afraid it''s hard to go out if you can''t separate yourself from the highest level of cultivation."


    Just when Gu lie didn''t know why, the spirit God of the earth vessel, which had disappeared for a long time, suddenly emerged from the ground.


    Obviously, she triggered the ban.


    Gu lie looked at the girl in red who was harmless to people and animals. He said in a deep voice, "I have no enmity with you. Why do you want to help Fang Hao deal with us?"


    "No injustice, no hatred? If you didn''t put the seeds of Shenyao in the secret mountains, the cultivation of this God would never stop like this. Now it will take thousands of years of practice to get the Tao. Do you think I should do something to you? " The girl in red said coldly.


    Hearing this, Gu lie was stunned and said, "if we did not plant the divine medicine, you might not have been born. If you have to say that you should be grateful to us, but now you have to help Fang Hao deal with us, don''t you think it''s putting the cart before the horse?"


    "Hum, I''ll help anyone who wants to help. When it''s your turn to be such an old gang, I can also consider asking Fang Hao to let you go, or you will all die!" Red girl bared her teeth and said.


    At this time, she did not have a little naive, but full of banditry.


    Gu lie''s face sank and said, "you, a little mountain god, also want to take advantage of the fire. It''s really not what it means! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with Fang Hao''s support. He must die today, and you are no exception! "


    "Is it? I think you''d better worry about yourself first


    Just at the moment when Gu lie was infuriated by the spirit of the earth vessel, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Then, before he could react, a touch of blood rushed out of the void and rushed into his brow.


    This blood light is the ancestor of the disappeared blood devil!


    "It''s very bold of you to design to take over this seat. It''s a pity that you can''t understand the horror of Zhenxian. Even if I''ve fallen into the market, you can''t take it at will!"


    Almost at the moment when the blood demon ancestor rushed into Gulie''s eyebrow, Gu lie urged yuan Shen to launch a supreme attack and launched a pursuit on the blood demon ancestor.


    "Fang Hao, I must tear you to pieces, in order to vent my hatred!"


    On the other side, qinghaixianzun, whose arm was cut off by Fang Hao, recovered with his magic power and directly joined the line of encircling and killing Fang Hao.


    All of a sudden, the five saints plus a banished immortal, the six most powerful to shake the sky, together to kill Fang Hao.


    For a moment, Fang Hao seemed to be in the midst of the storm. He poured out all his supernatural powers and physical attacks.


    If not, with the protection of the heaven realm, even if Fang Hao''s cultivation is against the heaven, he can''t resist it!


    Even if there are many heavenly fields to protect, Fang Hao is also a little bit hard. After all, releasing the realm consumes the spirit.Fang Hao''s primordial spirit is still at the highest peak.


    Even though it is several times more powerful than the general supreme peak after a lot of tempering, it is extremely arduous to consume such a long time.


    For a moment, the war situation fell into a stalemate, and it was the result of the battle between the blood demon ancestor and Gu lie.


    Fang Hao and many ancient ancestors, on the contrary, became secondary.


    After all, if Gu lie wins, then he devours the blood demon ancestor, and the yuan God will naturally rise and break through the confinement.


    In contrast, if the blood demon ancestor succeeded in taking over Gu lie, it would be tantamount to breaking their way back.


    Without the body of the real immortal, those people became toothless tigers in front of Fang Hao.


    No matter how many people are afraid of, there is no alternative but Fang Hao.


    "Stop it


    At this critical juncture, however, someone broke through the prohibition and came.


    "Moon emperor, how did you come back?"


    Gazing at Gu lie''s separation of Tianyu, she frowned slightly when she saw the queen of the moon.


    "It''s not only him, but we''re here to join the fun."


    After the arrival of the moon emperor, Chiqing moth emperor, swallow day toad and other five mysterious spirit beasts all gathered here.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t guard the mountain in your own place? Is it possible to rebel


    Qing Hai Xian Zun, who had been fighting with Fang Hao, saw that the group of empty spirit beasts had gathered here, and immediately got out and stood in front of them.


    "Qinghai, you are right! We are indeed rebellious this time. We have been in the secret place for thousands of years. Even if there is no merit in these years, there is hard work, but you don''t think about us at all! "


    "Now that we have this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, we will certainly not miss it!" The moth emperor was talking.


    After hearing this, Qing Haixian Zun''s gloomy face deepened a little bit. He looked up at the seven empty spirit beasts and said, "animals are animals. They have been feeding you for thousands of years or are wild and difficult to tame. What qualifications do you have to start from the ground?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3961

    "Qinghaixianzun, you are wrong. We don''t want to start the price, we just want to make a deal with you." Red clear moth emperor deep voice.


    Qing haixianzun''s eyes coldly said: "you also deserve to trade with me? Don''t forget that you are just our dogs. I tell you to go east. If you dare to go west, there will be no good end for you! "


    "Ha ha, at this time, you dare to speak with us in this tone. Aren''t you afraid that we will turn to Fang Hao?" Said toad with a sneer.


    "Even if you take refuge in Fang Hao, what can you do? Now that he''s in trouble, we''re just going to take more time to crack down on you when we''re done with him! " Qing Haixian revered the cold voice.


    "You can''t say that. Now Gu lie can''t summon the body of the real immortal, and you can''t take down Fang Hao. If we fight against Fang Hao and help Fang Hao deal with you, who do you think will suffer in the end?" Red fine moth emperor''s eyes twinkle said.


    "You Do you really want to rebel? "


    When Chiqing moth emperor''s voice dropped, the original high spirited Qing Hai Xian Zun could no longer maintain its due calm.


    The weakest of the seven empty spirit beasts also had the supreme cultivation, and the strongest Chiqing moth emperor''s cultivation had even surpassed the Holy One, and there was only a thin line between them.


    At ordinary times, even if they have fallen out of control, they will naturally be suppressed by Gu lie.


    But now Gu lie can''t leave. The real immortal''s body is thousands of miles away. Besides themselves, they all come here with their own bodies.


    If these empty spirit beasts really help Fang Hao, then even if Gu lie can use the body of the real immortal, they will miss the best opportunity to kill Fang Hao.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether we rebel or not. If you can promise to lift the ban on us and let us leave the secret place, then everything is easy to say."


    "But we don''t mind changing the host if you continue to insist on that kind of attitude. Anyway, you are a dog, and you are also a dog under Fang Hao, but Fang Hao will not be so arrogant as you are! " Red fine moth emperor extremely calm said.


    For a moment, qinghaixianzun fell into silence.


    Chiqing moth emperor''s tone seems cold, but it is hidden every sentence.


    At present, if they really ignore them, if they help Fang Hao himself, it is absolutely a heavy loss.


    But if Fang Hao still escapes from Shengtian under such a large encirclement, they will be disgraced.


    "Good! I promise you, but only if you do it now and help us deal with Fang Hao and his accomplices Qing Haixian Zun pressed down his anger.


    The moth emperor said coldly, "I can''t tell you what you say. You won''t regret after we deal with Fang Hao."


    "You What do you want? "


    Qinghaixianzun originally wanted to speak out, but when he thought of the current situation, he could only suppress his anger.


    The moth emperor said with a grin: "you first lift the ban on us, as for dealing with Fang Hao, we will follow suit."


    "We know that among these ancient ancestors, you are the only one who has the right to lift the ban. Otherwise, we don''t need to talk to you so much!"


    It seems that qinghaixianzun is unwilling to see, and the red clear moth emperor deliberately added a sentence.


    "Xiaoyue''er, you are so generous to save Fang Hao that you dare to urge these animals to deal with us. However, I said that animals are animals, and they can never keep their promise like human beings!"


    Qing Haixian Zun looks at the moon emperor with an undisguised intention of killing.


    By now, if he can''t guess who is behind the scenes, he has lived in vain for thousands of years.


    The emperor of the Moon said in a deep voice: "Guzu, I''m also forced. Fang Hao is kind to me. I can''t sit back and ignore him. I have no right to intervene in their final choice, but I have done everything I can. Even if I don''t save the lower Hao, I can have a clear conscience!"


    Before bringing them here, the emperor of the moon actually anticipated the result.


    But this is the only thing she can do for Fang Hao.


    As for whether Fang Hao can escape the danger in the end, it can only be determined by the emperor''s meaning.


    however, she vaguely feels that the emperor is not simply coming to get rid of the shackles.


    In the moment of thinking about the moon emperor, qinghaixianzun took out seven blood amulets from the storage bag and said to the red clear moth emperor, "these blood amulets are all coagulated by your own origin. The disappearance of blood amulets means you are free again!"


    "Now, if we don''t succeed, we can only destroy them!"


    While talking, Qing haixianzun ignited the seven blood amulets with supreme magic power.


    "Boom..."


    With the disappearance of the blood talisman, the several empty spirit beasts immediately sent out a terrifying threat.


    This blood charm not only limits their freedom, but also affects their cultivation.Now the blood talisman dissipated, their strength all further, and the Chiqing moth emperor is a bit of real emperor''s threat.


    "The blood talisman has been removed. Now you should try your best to take Fang Hao!" Qing Haixian Zun said coldly.


    Chiqing moth emperor laughed and said: "to deal with Fang Hao, you don''t need to say more, we will do it naturally!"


    "Brothers, it''s time for us to do our best."


    "Roar!"


    "Ang!"


    "Woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the red clear moth emperor''s high drink, the other six empty spirit beasts roared like runaway wild horses, and then under its leadership, they rushed into the battle circle surrounding Fang Hao.


    "Why do you want to turn over this fish


    Qing Haixian looks at Fang Hao, who is surrounded by many things, with a smile of relief on his face.


    Six separate bodies and seven empty spirit beasts, let alone Fang Hao, even if the body of Gu lie''s real immortal here, I''m afraid it is difficult to continue.


    No matter how strong Fang Hao''s universe is, there is a limit.


    "Kill!"


    In the face of the vast enemy, Fang Hao also killed his red eyes at this time. The heaven realm guarded himself, and xuandao and ancient sword fought for soldiers everywhere.


    Almost every breath, Fang Hao will be attacked by hundreds.


    Everyone who killed him had the cultivation that was not inferior to the monk in the immortal holy land. Even if Fang Hao was a steel body, he could only fall into a passive situation of being beaten.


    "Bang!"


    Chiqing moth emperor launched a strike to shake the sky, which directly broke through the defense of various fields and hit Fang Hao''s body.


    At the same time, many people who saw the power of Fang Hao''s field fade away, joined hands to attack continuously.


    "Boom


    Finally, under the repeated bombing of many experts, Fang Hao''s void in the field was finally broken.


    "Without the domain guardian, Fang Hao will surely die. Let''s take him down quickly!"


    Among them, one of the ancient ancestors saw the appearance, and he drank with great joy and rushed to Fang Hao.


    "Bang!"


    However, before Fang Hao attacks, his body is suddenly split.


    "What are you doing? Actually, you want to kill Ling Tianxian Zun


    Qinghaixianzun, who was watching the battle in the distance, saw that Ling Tianxian Zun''s body was killed. His smile on his face suddenly froze, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    The moth emperor said coldly, "didn''t you say that we animals will never keep their promise? This time, what we pit is your self righteous immortals


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3962

    Red clear moth emperor''s sudden move, the situation in the field suddenly changed.


    Even Fang Hao''s eyes also showed a trace of consternation, obviously this is not he with the red clear moth emperor discussed in advance.


    "Don''t you really want to die? Although the prohibition has been lifted, it will not be difficult for us to kill you! "


    Qing haixianzun''s face was gloomy to the extreme at this time and said with gnashing teeth.


    He never thought that these loyal dogs, who had been keeping them for thousands of years, would bite them back at this time.


    Chiqing moth emperor, who killed Lingtian xianzun, looked at qinghaixian Zun calmly and said, "the cunning rabbit is dead, the running dog is cooking. It''s very difficult for you to deal with Fang Hao. We were just protecting ourselves."


    "Boss, talk to him nonsense. We''ll just kill them and get out of the secret place, taking advantage of Gu lie''s inability to use the real immortal''s body parts!" Toad said with a deep look in his eyes.


    "Yes, they have enslaved us for such a long time. It''s time to let them know that we are not at their disposal."


    "Kill old dogs and stir up the world. With our ability, we can stand on our own and do not have to rely on others."


    For a time, the several empty spirit beasts that originally guarded the secret place all roared.


    "Calm down, it''s not the time to break up with them completely, and we must rely on Fang Hao if we want to get out of the secret place!"


    , the king of the red moth, looked at the Fang Hao road in the dark. He said, "this time I saved you once. As an exchange, I want you to take us away from the secret land. Is that too much?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "of course, this requirement is not excessive, but it is not an easy thing to open the secret place."


    "Well, it''s not easy. If you don''t want to get out of the secret place without a real immortal''s hand or a supernatural power, it''s just a fool''s dream. I advise you to die early!" Qing Hai Xian Zun snorted coldly.


    At this time, the two sides are equally matched and no one dares to act rashly.


    Once fighting, it must be a situation of endless immortality. Although qinghaixianzun comes from his real body, even if he is banished, he will not have a great chance of winning in the face of the seven empty spirit beasts and an enigmatic Fang Hao.


    Even with the help of several others, it didn''t help.


    "Who are you scaring! Even if there is no real immortal, it is not difficult to open up a channel to leave the secret place by our means! " Said toad, unconvinced.


    Qing haixianzun said with disdain: "if it is really so simple, I''m afraid you''ll have started it long ago. Why do you have to wait until now? This secret place is not a general empty world. Even if you are a virtual spirit beast, you can''t break through the space barrier here at will


    "At this time, since everyone is no longer doing it, it''s better to sit down calmly and have a good talk. It''s not necessary to fight for life and death!"


    Seeing the deadlock between the two sides, the emperor immediately put forward a proposal.


    "My brothers and I don''t care. I don''t know whether these immortals are willing to condescend to lower the price!" said the moth emperor coldly


    "Ancient ancestors, it''s better to settle enemies than to get married. What''s more, foreign invasion is on the way now. If they are willing to go out, how much can they play a role?" The emperor of the moon looked at qinghaixianzun and patiently advised him.


    Qing Haixian Zun said with a gloomy face: "I have nothing to say with these animals. If you want to talk, you and Tianyu will replace us."


    With that, Qing Haixian Zun turned to look at Fang Hao in the distance and said, "Fang Hao, you are lucky this time. However, as long as you don''t leave the secret place for one day, the account between us will be settled sooner or later."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want revenge, I''ll be waiting for you at any time, but I think you''ll all have to send your real bodies next time, or you''ll have to lose face!" Fang Hao grinned.


    Although the red clear moth emperor''s rebellion is Fang Hao did not expect, but if there is no their sudden disturbance, Fang Hao may not lose.


    What''s more, Gu lie has been restrained by the blood demon ancestors now. Without the help of the true immortals, Fang Hao has the ability to protect himself even if they come to this group with their real bodies.


    Of course, the premise is that the blood demon ancestor can really hold down Gu lie.


    "Guzu, it''s OK for you to leave, but what should be done with xuanshou''s Avatar?" One side of Tianyu frowned and asked.


    After hearing the speech, qinghaixianzun was silent for a moment, and then slowly began to say: "even if the original God of xuanshou has not recovered to the peak, I think it will not be defeated by a mere nobody. You just stay here and don''t let them make trouble. Don''t worry too much about others!"


    "Gentlemen, let''s go back to Xuankong mountain to discuss and talk about it. We can rest assured that they will not be arrogant for a long time."


    As soon as qinghaixianzun''s voice fell, he broke through the sky and disappeared in his place.


    However, the remaining several ancient ancestors who survived were unwilling to leave, but they could only withdraw bitterly when they saw Qing Haixian Zun leave.


    "Moon emperor, thank you this time. If you hadn''t arrived in time, the victory or defeat of today would have been a little unpredictable."After those people left, Fang Hao slowly fell on the top of the mountain and said thanks to the emperor of the moon.


    The emperor of the month said with a smile: "everyone friends, I can''t watch you die, but this time you should thank the most is not me, but the moth emperor, they are right."


    At first, the emperor of the moon was just trying. She didn''t expect a lot of empty spirit animals, such as the Chiqing moth emperor and the toad swallowing the sky, to fight against those immortal ancestors in order to save Fang Hao.


    However, I didn''t expect that he actually solved the encirclement for Fang Hao.


    "Are you allowed to be friends with Fang Hao, and we are not allowed to be friends with Fang Hao? If it wasn''t for Fang Hao, how could we have this chance to get rid of the control of those old guys. "


    The moth emperor chuckled and then turned to look at Fang Hao, "but after a while, how did your cultivation go up so much? Is it really your blessing?"


    When it played with Fang Hao before, it also ended in failure.


    However, at that time, Fang Hao also had some difficulties in dealing with himself, but now even facing the encirclement and killing of several peerless strongmen, he seems so comfortable.


    It seems that the Linghao moths are more suitable for survival in this mysterious place than in the netherworld.


    "In fact, in the final analysis, I would like to thank you for the two Shenyao. If it was not for the efficacy of Shenyao, I would not be able to make a breakthrough in such a short time!"


    In the face of the public, Fang Hao naturally could not tell the mystery of the emperor''s seal and his own field. Fortunately, he had a divine medicine as a cover up, but he was not afraid of the red clear moth emperor''s suspicion.


    "Thank me for my work. I didn''t plant the medicine. If you want to thank me, you should also thank the ancient immortal. But it seems that he is a little helpless now!"


    Chiqing moth emperor looked as if he had been fixed in the body method. Gu lie, who was frozen in place, laughed and joked.


    "Wanton, xuanshou, is it that you and other evil animals can make fun of at will. Don''t think that with Fang Hao''s support, you can really do whatever you want in the secret place. If I want to kill you, even Fang Hao can''t stop it!"


    Guarding in front of Gu lie''s body, Tian Yu takes a step slowly, with an unabashed murderous look in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3963

    Tianyu is ordered to guard Gu lie''s body. Naturally, it is impossible for him to let a number of empty spirit beasts such as the red Qing moth emperor.


    What''s more, he can see that although Fang Hao is lucky to escape, but the consumption is also very huge, if he really fight up, he may not fall into the downwind.


    "I don''t have time to fight with you here. If you want Gu lie to recover safely, you''d better be polite to me, otherwise I don''t mind letting the blood demon ancestor die with him."


    In the face of Tianyu''s strength, Fang Hao was not only extremely calm, but began to turn away from guests.


    It seems that he is in charge of the secret place now.


    "Fang Hao, don''t be too conceited. Xuanshou was a real immortal after all. Even if the blood demon ancestor was no more powerful, he could not do anything about him." Tianyu said disapprovingly.


    He has enough faith in Gu lie. Even though this statue is only a part of him now, the yuan God is like a true immortal.


    Even though he was seriously injured by Honghuang Xianjun in the first battle of killing immortals.


    However, the real immortal is the real immortal. The camel is bigger than the horse, so it is impossible for him to be influenced by the ordinary people.


    "Well said! At last, Huang Zu didn''t get the wrong person. "


    Not long after Tianyu''s voice dropped, Gu lie, who was like an old monk, suddenly woke up and said a word with a laugh.


    Hearing this, Tianyu said happily: "xuanshou is indeed a character who once fought with immortals. Even though he was secretly attacked, he could come back safe and sound."


    With that, Tianyu also took a special look at Fang Hao, "some people think that their intrigue can succeed, but who knows that they are just playing tricks in class!"


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry after hearing this, but looked at Gu lie and said: "you are an old guy. But I guess you should not be so easy to get rid of the blood demon ancestor."


    "Fang Hao, you are quite smart. Although this little guy has suppressed me with Yuanshen Town, he can''t get out of this leather bag. That is to say, he can''t urge the body of the real immortal to embarrass you for the time being."


    The voice of the ancestor of the blood demon came again from Gu lie''s body.


    Fang Hao put down the big stone in his heart and said calmly, "now everyone is quite equal. It seems that it is necessary to sit down and have a talk. What do you think of Gu lie?"


    "Younger generation, you may be presumptuous. Do you really think that this laoshizi blood demon ancestor can trap me all my life?" A heavy face.


    Fang Hao shook his head with a smile: "of course I don''t think so, because as long as you have a little bit of negligence, the blood demon ancestor will certainly replace it!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about! With the power of xuanshou, can''t you wipe out a simple demon? Although you are arrogant now, when the time comes, you will naturally regret the day! " Tianyu said confidently.


    However, Gu lie fell into silence.


    In fact, he had already felt something wrong. When the blood demon ancestor seized the house, his original God was almost "squeezed" out of the statue. In the end, although he was successfully suppressed.


    But this is not a long-term solution.


    However, at this time, of course, he can not show any weakness.


    Among all the people in the field, only Fang Hao knew the dangerous situation of Gu lie.


    After all, as a Zerg, the ancestor of blood demon is not easy. What''s more, his age is much longer than Gulie.


    Although the achievements are limited, it is difficult to get rid of them once they are taken away by Zerg because of their near immortality.


    If Fang Hao didn''t rely on the inscriptions of Buddha and his free law, he might have been taken away by the blood demon!


    "At present, foreign invasion is imminent. I think we should all work together. Why can''t Fang Hao and Guzu sit down and have a good talk?"


    As the queen of the holy moon Dynasty, the emperor of the moon is naturally worried by the outside world.


    What''s more, whether Gu lie or Fang Hao had casualties, she didn''t want to see.


    "It''s no problem to sit down and talk about nature. After all, I didn''t plan to break my skin completely with them, but I just don''t know if these proud ancient ancestors have such great magnanimity!" Fang Hao said calmly.


    Gu lie said in a cold voice: "you are not afraid that we have anything to worry about. However, after peace talks, the account between us will be settled sooner or later."


    "Can you give me some new ideas when you talk hard? I''ve got a cocoon in my ears when I hear that all the time." Fang Hao laughs and teases a sentence, then turns to the red clear moth emperor and other spirit beast way, "do you think?"


    "The prohibition will be lifted and we will be free again. We will only wait for you to take us out of the secret place. Everything will be arranged by you."


    Chiqing moth emperor did not put on any airs. Although it was a spirit animal, it was not stupid.


    On the contrary, it is very clear about the current situation.


    His side seems to be strong and powerful, but in fact, it is still unable to subvert the secret.


    Because, what they fear is not themselves and their brothers, but Fang Hao and the blood demon ancestor.One has infinite potential, the other can check and balance the real immortal.


    If these two people were really forced to a desperate situation, even the ancient ancestors could not guarantee what a bad situation would appear.


    These animals are just icing on the cake for Fang Hao.


    Fortunately, the Chiqing moth emperor only wanted to get out of the secret place, and he didn''t really want to fight with these ancient ancestors.


    Therefore, when Fang Hao inquired, they also simply looked for a step.


    In this way, under Tianyu''s extremely unwilling eyes, Fang Hao and others followed Gu lie''s body, left Tianzi mountain and returned to the secret world.


    "Heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, five elements of yin and Yang, ten thousand methods return to yuan!"


    As soon as he returned to the secret place, Gu lie took back the map of Qiankun mountain and river.


    This immortal treasure was originally set up to besiege Fang Hao in the Tianzi mountain, but it was thought that Fang Hao broke free from the shackles after he broke out the power of the field.


    Now, the secrets of the Tianshan Mountain are revealed. Naturally, he doesn''t have to use the map of Qiankun mountain and river to blind the Qi mechanism of Zishan.


    "I will go back to Xuankong mountain first. If you have the courage, you will follow me!"


    In the picture of Qiankun mountain and river, Gu lie didn''t talk nonsense with Fang Hao, but went back to Xuankong mountain directly.


    For him, the most important thing now is to expel the blood demon ancestor from this body. As for Fang Hao, we must take a long-term view, but we need not rush for a moment.


    "Will you follow me to Xuankong mountain, or guard on your own mountain?"


    After that, he asked the secret place.


    Toad said in a deep voice, "we have stolen all the potions on the mountain top. Except for the two we gave you, we have swallowed all the others. Now I''m afraid we will welcome the anger of the immortal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3964

    "You are so simple, but at least you have saved me. I''ll carry this black pot for you. By the way, has any of you ever seen a dragon girl?"


    After leaving Tianzi mountain, Fang Hao suddenly remembered a very important thing.


    Although the first three volumes were presented to Gu lie and others by Longnu, the last six volumes were taken away by her.


    As for whether she really went to the dark sea, it is impossible for Fang Hao to make a rash judgment because of a few words on the stone wall.


    "Dragon Girl? We all know this woman. To tell you the truth, we were trapped in the secret place by her, and the prohibition was set by her! She said that she would go out on a long journey and let us guard the mountain gate for her. Who knows that she has gone for more than 2000 years! " Red fine moth emperor eye Sen cold said.


    The empty spirit beast is also a kind of inborn creatures. Their longevity is much longer than that of the ordinary spirit animal demon family.


    Correspondingly, their growth is very slow. It usually takes at least one or two thousand years for an empty spirit animal to be born to produce intelligence.


    At the beginning, the Chiqing moth emperor and other empty spirit beasts had not reached the present powerful state, but the supreme cultivation of nature could not resist the Dragon maiden.


    After being detained by Longnu to the secret place, she set blood amulets on many spirit animals by means of communicating with heaven, and put them under the care of Gu lie and others.


    He left the secret place and went to the outside world to find a way to revive his mother.


    "It seems that the Dragon girl has made great efforts to ensure the safety of the stone statue of the Dragon Princess!"


    Fang Hao knew that Longnu''s so-called guarding the mountain gate was false. It was true to leave this group of empty spirit beasts to guard the secret place for her, and it was true to take care of her mother''s body stone statue.


    However, now that Fang Xiaotian has been destroyed, only Fang Hao knows the secret about the stone statue. Naturally, he won''t make a public statement everywhere.


    Besides, with the stone statue in hand, if you have the chance to see Longnu in the future, you can''t take this opportunity to look at Longnu with the help of Tianshu.


    Fang Hao is not a bad man. If it wasn''t for the Dragon girl who gave the three volumes of Tianshu to Gu lie and others, even if there was a secret realm as a cover for their original accomplishments, he would have been dying.


    Even if Fang Hao came here, he would not encounter the catastrophe of life and death.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t mean to blame the Dragon Girl, but everything had cause and effect.


    Since Fang Hao opened the small world of the square by chance, he took the stone statue out of it and naturally wanted to make the best use of it.


    The nine volumes of Tianshu were handed down from the fairyland, which can be said to be the supreme treasure, and Fang Hao could not avoid the common customs.


    However, he is not too attached to it.


    After all, it is only for reference that he did not go through the road of heaven.


    "Since you don''t know where she went, I won''t ask any more, but do you have any idea about how to leave the secret place?" Fang Hao changed the topic.


    "Although we are empty beasts, the laws of heaven and earth in this secret place are different from those of the outside world. If we want to break through the shackles of this heaven and earth, unless there are ancient artifact sitting in the seat, even if we break through the heaven and earth, we will also attract terror." The moth emperor was talking.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, and a subtle light flashed through his eyes.


    Of course, he has more than one ancient artifact.


    However, whether it is Tiandi seal or Kyushu tripod, there are certain restrictions in the use.


    And he doesn''t have to expose his cards until it''s necessary.


    Although this group of empty spirit beasts now follow his lead, but in the face of the temptation of ancient artifacts, Fang Hao can not guarantee that they will not have a ghost in mind.


    There is no harm, no defense.


    Although Fang Hao is not afraid of their own attack, but there is no need to deliberately make enemies.


    "Let''s not mention the matter of leaving the secret place for the time being. At present, the strength of our two sides has maintained a balance, and those old guys dare not act rashly. I don''t think they have not driven us away!" Fang Hao calmly analyzed.


    When toad heard his words, a fine light flashed in his blood red eyes and said, "do you mean to take us out of the secret place by their hands?"


    "Yes, instead of wasting our time here, we''d better push the boat along the river. You can only irritate them later. I''ll do it when necessary, and then I think they will have some ideas." Fang Hao said not in a hurry.


    After listening to Fang Hao''s plan, a little worry flashed in his eyes and said, "what if they see through our plan and intend to leave us here?"


    "No, even if they want to force us to stay, they have to weigh their own strength. After all, Gu lie is now under the control of the blood demon ancestor and has no time to motivate the real immortal body. Even if they have this heart, they can''t do it!"


    Fang Hao is well aware of the delicate situation in the secret place.


    If Gu lie and Qinghai insist on leaving him and a group of empty spirit animals, they can only make trouble for themselves. With Gu lie''s cunning character, they can''t bury trouble for themselves.


    "In that case, let''s have a good talk with them, and I''ll see how they can bear it!" Toad''s face is not good.The other several empty spirit beasts also showed their eager to try.


    They have been oppressed by Gu lie and others for thousands of years. No matter how afraid they are, they must be filled with anger.


    Now, with this once-in-a-lifetime chance to vent, it is impossible to miss it.


    Therefore, without waiting for Fang Hao to give orders, they went straight to Xuankong mountain.


    "Fang Hao, it''s really a bad idea. It''s good for you whether it''s one of them who takes the first step. You just need to watch the opera and then you can reap the profits."


    After lifting the ban on Tianzi mountain, the spirit of the earth vessel naturally recovered her freedom. She jumped out of the ground and fell on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I can only be regarded as helping others at most. Besides, I can''t let them do it. It''s just a wake-up call for Gu lie and them."


    "Anyway, the one who asked for help has turned out to be uncle. I think Qinghai knew it would be such a result. He must have regretted bringing you in!" The red girl who incarnated the spirit of the earth vessel grinned.


    Fang Hao laughed and said: "there is no regret medicine in the world. If it is not for their bad intentions, how could I possibly do something to them?"


    "Now I''m just doing the same thing to the other person!"


    Fang Hao said with a smile, and then followed the Chiqing moth emperor and other spirits, and entered the Xuankong mountain.


    "Boom


    As soon as he stepped into Xuankong mountain, he saw that qinghaixianzun and several other ancient ancestors were fighting each other.


    However, his attention is not here, but constantly searching for Gu lie.


    Unfortunately, in addition to the moon emperor, not to mention the ancient strong, even the Tianyu disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3965

    "You seem to overestimate the restraint ability of these spirit beasts. They have already started to fight as soon as you finish your words!"


    Standing on the shoulder of Fang Hao, the red girl looked at the chaotic scene in front of her and said gloating.


    However, Fang Hao said with a look: "something is wrong. Even if these ancient ancestors used their real bodies to come here, there is no need to start at the beginning, and you don''t find that Gu lie is gone?"


    "What''s so strange about this? I''m afraid I''ll try my best to find the place if I''m overcast by these animals. As for Gu lie, I''m going to find a way to get rid of the blood demon''s ancestor!" The girl in red is learning from Fang Hao''s appearance.


    "Things are not as simple as you think. Just after I came back with xuanshou, he immediately asked the ancient ancestors to fight against the moth emperor. It seems that he was deliberately delaying time!"


    Seeing the appearance of Fang Hao, the emperor of the moon rushed out of the battle circle.


    After listening to the emperor''s warning, Fang Hao was more and more sure of his guess. He looked at the Xuankong mountain, which was making a mess, and said solemnly: "I''m afraid Gu lie, an old fox, wants to take this opportunity to eradicate me completely!"


    Gu lie was once a powerful immortal in the alliance of immortals. He dared to fight with the immortals.


    Naturally, it is impossible to let Fang Hao, the younger generation, ride on his head to show off his power. As soon as he finds an opportunity, he will fight back.


    "First, we deliberately show weakness, and then in the name of peace talks, let you relax your vigilance. Gu lie, the old fox, is really resourceful. Why are you still standing here now? Hurry to find this old fox. Otherwise, it will be dangerous for the blood demon ancestor to be late!" The red girl showed a sudden realization.


    Facing the situation that all of them may lose control, Fang Hao is forced to calm down. Instead of looking for Gu lie and Tian Yu, he looks at many ancient ancestors in the scuffle.


    "The realm of the heavens covers a thousand!"


    The power of the field is suddenly released, and the endless power of greatness instantly frightens all the people in the chaos on the spot.


    Fang Hao came down like a God. Without any response, he directly controlled the whole Xuankong mountain and forced the end of the chaos.


    "Fang Hao, you come at the right time. As soon as we went up the mountain, these old guys started to suppress us. We won''t give in any more this time!"


    Fang Hao intervened, and the two sides who were originally in the scuffle could know his arrival.


    However, although qinghaixianzun didn''t open their mouth, they still exuded a sense of killing. Fang Hao knew that toads were not lying.


    However, under the obvious situation of equal strength, Qinghai and the ancient ancestors still did not care about their own attitude, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "It seems that you are trying to get revenge, but in fact, it''s just for Gu lie to delay time and get him out of trouble as soon as possible, and use the body of real immortals to suppress me, right?"


    Fang Hao looked at qinghaixianzun and said calmly.


    Qing haixianzun said with disdain: "even if you can see through our plan, how about it? Xuanshou has Qiankun mountain and river map in his hand. You can''t find him and Tianyu even if you go through the secret place. "


    "Fang, if you are wise, let these animals kneel down and kowtow to admit their mistakes. Otherwise, when xuanshou comes, you will all die without a burial place!"


    Lingtian xianzun, who had been destroyed by Chiqing moth emperor, came here by himself. Even though his longevity was about to run out, it was not weak to use the physical strength of banished immortals to fight the empty spirit beast.


    What''s more, Fang Hao was a little surprised that the ancient ancestors of banished immortals could not see through the depth of their cultivation, even if it was the existence of the saints'' cultivation.


    It was as if there was an invisible barrier blocking his perception.


    "It seems that all of them have practiced the three volumes of Tianshu, but their personal qualifications are different and their achievements are limited."


    Feeling blocked, did not cause too much trouble to Fang Hao, after all, he already knew about Longnu''s gift of Tianshu.


    "What are you talking about with this boy? Now that we are here, can''t we suppress a little supreme of him?" Another venerable God shouts coldly.


    "It seems that I have just hit you under the ground, but it doesn''t hurt enough. Some people just don''t have a long memory!"


    Fang Hao, who didn''t intend to make a move, bravely offered a Xuan sword and directly cut it horizontally under the taunts of the ancient ancestors.


    "Boom


    Shaking the sky, the blood awn is like a chopping blade. At the moment when it falls, the ancient ancestors suddenly turn pale and flee!


    Fang Hao''s xuandao was originally the Supreme xuanbing, but now he has the power of the field to support the explosion of power. Naturally, it can shake the sky.


    "It''s a pity that I''m still a step away from the fairyland, and I can''t melt myself into heaven and earth. Otherwise, even if I can''t kill them with that knife just now, it''s enough to make them seriously injured!"


    After a knife, Fang Hao looked at the ground which was split in two by his knife, and shook his head with a lost face.


    Although the universe is strong, without the blessing of the great power of heaven and earth, Fang Hao''s combat power has not been upgraded to the peak. Otherwise, the group of ancient ancestors would have no choice but to join them.Previously, Fang Hao could only rely on the best divine stone from Kyushu or the treasures that can bear the power of heaven and earth like divine dragon crystal.


    However, now that the universe has begun to take shape, it has also been able to give birth to the great powers of heaven and earth to support itself.


    However, the great power of heaven and earth in the realm of heaven and earth is just like the origin, which can only break out when confronted with a powerful attack. Usually, even if Fang Hao wants to use it, he can''t do it.


    "Brother Fang Hao''s knife is really domineering. Even if I fight hard with my flesh, I''m afraid it will hurt. All these old guys are greedy and afraid of death. It''s natural that they dare not confront you head-on!"


    See the group of ancient ancestors who were very domineering before, such as do birds and beasts scattered, red clear moth emperor immediately raised eyebrows and cheered loudly.


    "It''s stupid. The reason why we don''t confront Fang Hao head-on is to help xuanshou gain time. We think xuanshou has already thought of a way to get rid of him. Once he uses the body of a real immortal, you will all die!" Ling Tianxian Zun sneered and said.


    "I think you''d better protect yourself before he comes up with a solution."


    After the sword came out, he was not killed by the sword, but by the sword.


    "Run away!"


    Qinghaixianzun drank high and ran away for thousands of miles, while Lingtian xianzun was directly pierced by the emperor''s ancient sword without any precautions.


    Although the body of banishing immortals was nearly immortal, the sharp pain of being pierced by a long sword made Ling Tianxian Zun cold sweat, so painful that he could not even say a complete sentence.


    "Old bastard, die!"


    At the moment when Lingtian xianzun pulled out the ancient sword of the emperor and repaired his body with secret method, Chiqing moth emperor gently waved his wings to cover the sky and opened his mouth. He even wanted to take this opportunity to devour xianzun!


    "Beast, stop it!"


    At this critical juncture, a bright god awn suddenly broke out in the belly of the mountain not far away. It hit the moth emperor Chiqing and pulled Lingtian xianzun back from the ghost gate.


    At the next moment, under the reflection of countless bright gods, a great figure stepped out of the rainbow like a god man. It was Gu lie''s real immortal body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3966

    "Xuanshou, you really did not live up to the expectations of the public. You came back again to turn the tide. This time, you can''t let Fang Hao escape any more!"


    Ling Tian Xian Zun, who escaped from death, suddenly regained his look in his dark eyes when he saw the body of the real immortal.


    Qinghaixianzun and other ancient ancestors of xianzun, who fled, returned to Xuankong mountain in a very short time.


    They all looked at Fang Hao all from a commanding position. Originally, their eyes were full of fear, but now they are all full of extraordinary eyes.


    The true immortal comes and looks down upon him!


    At the beginning, Fang Hao''s miserable appearance of being beaten violently is still fresh in my mind. How can they not be arrogant and arrogant.


    "Gu lie, your speed is really fast, but I want to know where Tianyu is now than how you got out."


    Facing the real immortal body, Fang Hao still maintained enough calm.


    What he is most worried about now is not the Gu lie in front of him, but the Tian Yu taken away by Gu lie.


    Fang Hao is not worried about the safety of Tianyu, but since the three volumes of Tianshu are in the hands of Gu lie, an old fox, if Tianyu gets the three volumes of Tianshu, he may be able to help him break the shackles.


    The realm of emperor Zhun is already the extreme state of heaven and earth.


    Further, it is to compete with heaven and win the destiny!


    The book of heaven just has the mystery of reversing Yin and Yang. If it is obtained by Tianyu, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    However, fortunately, the cultivation of the book of heaven was not achieved overnight, and there would not be too much mistakes in a short time. However, he always felt that there must be a reason for Gu lie to take Tianyu away.


    It''s just that I haven''t understood this yet.


    "Don''t worry. You will know the answer later. I can allow you to leave your last words when I have the opportunity now." The body of the true immortal said calmly.


    Fang Hao smell speech, subconsciously frown.


    He always felt that the appearance of the real immortal was too hasty, and compared with the strong sense of oppression like the abyss before, Fang Hao even felt that he still had the strength to fight against the real immortal.


    Fang Hao believes that his intuition will never be wrong.


    In addition to their own strength, the bigger reason may be that the real immortal''s body harbors some kind of fishiness.


    As for what this is, Fang Hao can only know after the fight.


    "Xuanshou, wait a moment. Please listen to me. Now foreign invasion is imminent. Fang Hao is the key to our people''s resistance to foreign lands. No matter how dissatisfied xuanshou is, please hold up your hand and let go of Fang Hao''s gratitude and hatred. After defeating the foreign army, it''s not too late to settle."


    At the moment of the war, the emperor of the moon stepped forward again and blocked the steps of the real immortal.


    "Moon emperor, you get out of the way. It''s imperative for us to fight against Fang Hao. If you insist on stopping me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    The body of the true immortal saw the moon emperor blocking the road, and immediately slightly frowned and said a cold voice.


    However, the emperor of the moon was not afraid to say: "in the face of the enemy, we should have been united as one. If my death can save all living beings, yue''er is willing to die generously!"


    "The benevolence of a woman!"


    The body of the true immortal smiles and moves her thousands of miles away without waiting for the emperor''s reaction. However, with the temporary departure of the emperor, there is no obstacle between him and Fang Hao.


    "Since the emperor of the moon is fearless, so is Fang. It''s just a fight to the death!"


    Although the words of the emperor of the moon could not stop the steps of the real immortal, they aroused the long hidden intention of war in Fang Hao''s heart.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll do you good!"


    The real immortal suddenly took a step, and in an instant, the infinite force of heaven and earth vibrated from the body. In a moment, whether it was a crowd of empty spirit beasts watching behind Fang Hao, or the ancient ancestor xianzun watching the drama in the distance, they were all shocked by the spirit.


    The subconscious withdrawal of all the bystanders left enough room for the two.


    Even the God of the earth vessel, who had always been fearless of heaven and earth, had fled to another mountain hundreds of miles away with a group of empty spirit beasts such as Chiqing moth emperor before the battle began.


    "Do you think Fang Hao can win?"


    "Can''t you count it yourself? The eldest brother saw that Fang Hao was seriously injured by Zhenxian and nearly died


    "Are we going to surrender later? If he kills us all, it''s not worth the loss


    ¡­¡­


    Before the decisive battle began, the empty spirit beasts had already lost their morale,


    the moth emperor of Chiqing gave a dry cough and said in a deep voice: "since Fang Hao didn''t avoid fighting instead of fighting, it shows that he has his own confidence. Since we have already torn the skin with those old bastards, there is no way to retreat."


    "What''s more, even if Fang Hao is defeated in the war and goes to surrender, can he really let go of his past? I think it will only be a tragic ending. Instead, it''s better to fight with Fang Hao and maybe have a chance to survive!"


    Chiqing moth emperor''s words are not scene words, but insight into the situation in the field, more because he is familiar with Gu lie and the ancient ancestor''s talent, the next conclusion."Fang Hao may not lose. You don''t know that I live next to the body of the real immortal. How much do you know about some inside information? This real immortal''s body drives us to consume the spirit. As long as Fang Hao can delay enough time, he can win without a fight!"


    The girl in red, incarnated by the spirit of the earth vessel, tugged at the corner of her dress, widened her eyes and looked at the two sides in the confrontation and said deliberately with her voice.


    "If you are not afraid to die, just try it. I promise you will die miserably."


    In the face of the red girl''s deliberate guidance, the body of the real immortal slowly opened his mouth.


    Fang Hao was indifferent and said with a smile: "your words are a little too much!"


    "I just think it would be a pity to let you die like this." The body of the true immortal said in a low voice.


    Fang Hao smelt the speech and grinned: "how about you let me go and I''ll leave the secret place immediately?"


    "I''m just a pity, but I didn''t say I''d let you go!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the real immortal.


    As soon as the voice fell, he released a torrent of weather machines, which hit Fang Hao like a tsunami.


    At this critical juncture, Fang Hao suddenly showed a smile and said, "you are not Gu lie, but Tianyu."


    "You How do you know that? "


    Tianyu, who controls the real immortal''s body, is suddenly shocked, and the breath stops for a moment.


    "Guess!"


    Fang Hao seized this opportunity and directly urged the emperor''s ancient sword to erupt into a fierce sword.


    At the same time, he suddenly wielded a knife.


    The sword''s power startles the sky. It''s like a blade that splits the sky. It cuts to the body of a real immortal.


    Suddenly, Tianyu, who controls the body of the real immortal, is in a dilemma.


    And all this, just because Fang Hao seems to be careless of a word just!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3967

    The sword''s power startles the sky. It''s like a blade that splits the sky. It cuts to the body of a real immortal.


    Suddenly, Tianyu, who controls the body of the real immortal, is in a dilemma.


    And all this, just because Fang Hao seems to be careless of a word just!


    "What, it''s not xuanshou that controls the real immortal''s body now, but yu''er, the younger generation. No wonder it''s not as powerful as before!"


    "I said that no matter how powerful xuanshou was, it was impossible for him to get rid of the demon''s entanglement in such a short period of time. It turned out to be a method of transplanting flowers and trees."


    "Tianyu, however, is also a quasi emperor level figure. He controls the real immortal''s body, and the chance of winning is still great. We just need to wait and watch, or other people will intervene!"


    Qinghaixianzun interrupted the discussion of other ancient ancestors and looked at the center of the battlefield.


    At first, he did not doubt the true immortal''s identity, but now that he is confirmed to be Tianyu, there is no need to make a fuss.


    Even though Tianyu can''t play the power of the real immortal like Gu lie, it can last longer than Gu lie.


    Emperor Zhun is not only strong in body, but also powerful in spirit.


    Even in comparison, the spirit of Tianyu is more suitable for controlling the real immortal than Gu lie''s damaged spirit.


    Of course, this should also be based on his ability to defeat Fang Hao. If even Fang Hao can''t beat him, let alone others.


    "Do you think that''s going to upset my mind? It''s just wishful thinking


    The body of the real immortal controlled by Tianyu didn''t even move his steps in the face of Fang Hao''s sword double killing. He just waved his robe.


    "Boom


    Yi Zhen swept across the sky like a vigorous wind, and the sky and earth suddenly changed color. Before Fang Hao''s body was touched by the sword Qi and sword light, it was eliminated by the law runes quietly emerging on his body surface.


    The Rune of law on the body of the true immortal is rooted in the blood.


    Whether it is Tianyu or other people who urge the body of the real immortal, it can make it work.


    However, each has its own strong and weak points.


    Compared with Gu lie''s previous rule runes which are as bright as stars, the runes released by Tianyu are obviously much weaker.


    However, in Fang Hao''s eyes, there was no slightest contempt.


    Tianyu, as the favored son of the Dalao Kingdom, is also blessed with good luck. Even among Fang Hao''s many adventures, Tianyu gets more gifts than Hao wants to come.


    However, Fang Hao has not been too concerned.


    After all, there are many people who are not in danger, as long as they are not excluded by nature.


    But since Tianyu got the inheritance from the wild ancestor from the secret place and stepped into the emperor to be.


    His killing heart to Fang Hao became more intense than ever before, and even said that Fang Hao was his biggest heart demon.


    Although Fang Hao was lucky enough to survive several times, there is no one in the world who will never be defeated, and Fang Hao can not be so lucky every time.


    If Fang Hao showed mercy this time, he could only die by himself.


    "The body of the real immortal is really strong. I didn''t have the confidence to defeat you before, but now I just need to move my finger to kill you!"


    Gradually adapted to the body of the real immortal, Tianyu''s eyes also changed from arrogance to indifference above everything else.


    Such as the gods above, overlooking the vast world of living beings.


    With the unity of mind and spirit, the Qi machine successfully releases a terrifying and suffocating Qi machine.


    "Fang Hao, hurry up. The spirit of the boy seems to resonate with the body of the real immortal. If he really adapts to this body, we will all die here!"


    The girl in red in the distance suddenly changed her calm expression and cried out.


    As a pure inborn creature of Mountain God, she is more sensitive to the changes of Qi than those empty spirit beasts.


    Almost, in the moment of Tianyu''s transformation, she has already made the induction.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment of hearing the cry of the spirit of the earth vessel, Fang Hao''s expression suddenly solidified. He showed an undisguised intention to kill in his eyes. He once again waved the Xuan knife in his hand. This time, the blood on the blade suddenly rose.


    "Dying struggle!"


    In the face of the knife awn that can break the sky, Tianyu did not see it, and pointed it out.


    Boom


    Then the void trembled, and a terrible power of destroying heaven and earth shrouded Fang Hao. Under the finger of Tianyu, his knife awn disappeared after only a few blinks of an eye.


    However, the power of Tianyu''s finger has not been cut off. Although it is invisible, it has the power to cut heaven and earth.


    "Stab..."


    Fang Hao''s mind suddenly disappeared, but in his original position, the space was broken and the heaven and earth turned into chaos.


    Although it is just a finger, its power is earth shaking.


    The body of the real immortal controlled by Tianyu has really exerted all the power of the real immortal, but this is only the beginning. He has not used all his strength to fight,Nevertheless, Fang Hao felt the terrible pressure everywhere.


    As if he could kill himself as long as he stood there.


    Unprecedented crisis, so suddenly.


    All the onlookers dare not make any noise at this time, for fear of causing Tianyu''s displeasure.


    They have witnessed with their own eyes the terrible power of Tianyu, who dare not touch the scales at this time.


    "Fang Hao, are you afraid? This is the power of immortals. The terror of real immortals is always beyond your imagination


    At this time, Tianyu was in high spirits, with the invincible spirit of swallowing the world.


    With the blessing of emperor Zhun and the blessing of the real immortal, he was already invincible in the world.


    "You''re just a clown. You''re so proud. It''s just a joke!"


    In the face of Tianyu, Fang Hao did not give in, but fought with concentration.


    "Those who dare to blaspheme the majesty of immortals will fall into the abyss of darkness forever."


    Tianyu''s voice seemed to come from above the nine heavens, with irresistible majesty. Then his ten fingers moved like a dragon''s claw, and his palm turned into a curtain covering the sky, and ran down towards Fang Hao.


    This magic power, which is similar to heaven and earth, actually has the power of overturning heaven and earth.


    In an instant, he covered the sky of the whole secret place, and what Fang Hao saw was chaos. His hands and five fingers on his head were like countless mountains!


    This scene is like the sky.


    "All the sky, clear the clouds and see the sun!"


    Under the great pressure, Fang Hao raised his head and roared, and the heaven realm was released again. He clenched the xuandao in his hand and cut the sky again.


    Boom


    It''s a powerful sword that can break thousands of methods!


    However, it is difficult to sustain the hand of the real immortal.


    "In front of you, the heaven and the earth are like the heaven of death."


    When Tianyu drinks the hand of the real immortal, it falls down like the mountain of heaven which suppresses the world.


    At this time, Fang Hao seems to have no possibility of turning over again!


    "Open the sky!"


    In the desperate situation of life and death, Fang Hao''s boundless power of heaven and earth suddenly gushed out from all the fields of heaven and earth. Fang Hao roared, his hair was flying, and the xuandao in his hand was chopping again.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the xuandao, which was blessed by the great power of heaven and earth, as if it had God''s help, suddenly shook the hand of the true immortal, which was as heavy as a mountain.


    After a knife, clear the clouds and see the sun!


    "It was really close. I thought Fang Hao was dead!"


    The girl in red, the incarnation of the earth vessel spirit, spat out her tongue and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The moon emperor and others saw Fang Hao burst out suddenly and escaped the catastrophe of life and death, and their faces also showed an expression of relief.


    Only Tianyu''s eyes are colder than before.


    He stood with a negative hand and looked at Fang Hao, whose Qi was soaring in front of him. He frowned and said, "a hundred footed insect is dead but not stiff. I didn''t expect that you also have the means to hide it!"


    Fang Hao said in a cold voice: "I said the real immortal may not be great. If you want to kill me, just do it. Don''t say so much nonsense."


    "Since you are determined to die, I will help you! The fury of the immortal tears the sky


    Tianyu''s eyes were stained with a layer of gold and purple, and the God mang on his body was even more brilliant.


    Tianyu raised his hand again, and the void in front of Fang Hao suddenly overturned, as if returning to chaos, but there was an infinite opportunity to kill in this chaos.


    "No!"


    Seeing the chaos spreading, Fang Haoxin quickly sacrificed the Jiuzhou tripod and released the heaven realm with the tripod as the shield to prevent the spread of chaos.


    Heaven and earth break down and return to chaos.


    If this chaos is allowed to spread, Fang Hao will soon be attacked by this destructive force.


    However, even if he tried his best to move the heavenly realms as a defense, the speed of the void breaking still did not slow down.


    Moreover, even if Fang Hao used the Kyushu tripod as a shelter, he could not completely cut off the impact of the extermination force.


    The power of laws can vary infinitely. It''s easy to manipulate or break space.


    However, this is a fatal threat to Fang Hao.


    Although his universe has already taken shape, what he releases is only a shadow, without space to rely on. Sooner or later, the universe will disappear like a mirage.


    Tianyu also saw through this point, so he would not hesitate to use Xianyuan to destroy the space.


    "All your means are so ridiculous in front of me. It''s only sooner or later that you can''t even maintain the field and be killed by me!"


    Tianyu a face proud of a laugh, and then raised another hand, with the supreme magic power again each other Hao issued a finger in the air.


    "Boom


    One finger splits the sky, heaven and earth change.


    Under the finger of Tianyu, the void in front of Fang Hao suddenly disintegrates into chaos, and the endless void storm impacts on Fang Hao''s body.At this moment, the projection of the universe was broken, and he had to use the Kyushu tripod to resist it.


    In the face of an enemy who is much stronger than ourselves, sometimes we can only make a desperate attack.


    Therefore, he simply put away the Xuan Dao and resisted the impact with the special effect of Jiuzhou tripod that can dissolve the attack of all things.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    In the storm, Fang Hao holding the Kyushu tripod is like a lonely boat in the waves, which may capsize at any time.


    "At the end of a strong crossbow, you can''t wear a stick. Fang Hao is at the end of his tether. I believe he will be killed by Tianyu in the near future." Ling Tianxian Zun laughed.


    "It can be said that Tianyu reinforces the body of a real immortal with the soul of the emperor to be. No matter how much Fang Hao is a genius, his cultivation level is ultimately his short board."


    "Genius should keep a low profile and make trouble everywhere like him. Even if we don''t kill him, some people will punish him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the battlefield, the group of xianzunguzu saw Fang Hao, who was hard to support under the impact of the storm, all showed a cold smile.


    In their view, although Fang Hao is still supporting, it is just a dying struggle.


    Although Tianyu''s power is not as strong as Gu lie, he is better than Gu lie in using the law. What''s more, he has not used his physical strength. If he really wants to fight, Fang Hao is doomed to die.


    "It''s really not a way to go on like this. If I can''t think of a way to check and balance him, I can''t support it for long even if I have the Jiuzhou tripod in hand!"


    Fang Hao could not escape the comments of those ancient ancestors who banished immortals. At the same time, he also knew that although they were vicious, they were closest to the truth.


    In front of Tianyu, who controls the body of the real immortal, he is really inferior.


    Moreover, only a slight flaw will lead to death at any time!


    To deal with the body of the real immortal, Fang Hao can only rely on the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    However, this side of the imprint storage time is too long, and Tianyu is also very smart, and did not fight with Fang Hao.


    Obviously, he also had a trace of misgivings about his repeated escape from danger.


    It is undoubtedly the best way to kill the enemy by using the power of law as the suppression and the magic power as the means to destroy Fang Hao without using our own combat power.


    Fang Hao is a God who cultivates his body. His fighting power is incomparable. As the emperor to be, Tianyu naturally knows how to target a monk like Fang Hao.


    "Break it for me!"


    Seeing that Tianyu has no sign of fighting, Fang Hao, holding the Jiuzhou tripod, rallies to wave the tripod with all his strength, breaking through chaos and killing Tianyu.


    If the mountain doesn''t come, I will go to the mountain!


    Since you dare not fight with me, I will.


    At the risk of being eaten back by the chaotic storm, Fang Hao takes the tripod as a soldier and sweeps through all obstacles. He directly kills out a way of life and approaches Tianyu again.


    "Fool, I am the emperor to be, and now I have the body of a real immortal. In terms of combat power, I am invincible in the world. If you fight with me closely, you are looking for death!"


    Seeing Fang Hao as mad, he rushed to kill him with his tripod.


    Tianyu''s face shows a trace of sneer, leaving several shadows between the shadow.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to Fang Hao.


    "Bang!"


    He directly blows out a blow, shaking off the falling Kyushu Ding, and then a close up to Fang Hao, a fierce knee hit his abdomen.


    At this moment, Fang Hao directly abandoned the tripod and blocked Tianyu''s collision with his hands as a shield. However, his people were also knocked out by a huge force,


    they flew out directly for dozens of miles before they could stop their body shape.


    There''s no fancy, no breath.


    The two men fought purely with physical strength, but the degree of danger was no less than that of any magical power.


    Because, in physical combat, if you are careless, you will die and die. There is no luck at all.


    "Come again!"


    Without giving Fang Hao any chance to adjust his breath, Tianyu roared through the sky. His body broke through the space limit in an instant, ignored the distance of tens of miles, and directly came to Fang Hao to raise his legs, which was a cruel whip leg.


    "Boom


    This kick out of the void and vibrates like an avalanche. The body power of the real immortal can shake the sky. The seemingly ordinary attack is enough to destroy the mountains in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Caught off guard, Fang Hao has no chance to resist.


    Seeing that he was about to be kicked by the foot of the mountain which could be destroyed by Tianyu''s power, the hundred treasure bags tied around his waist suddenly burst out a startling God''s awn.


    Then, in the eyes of Fang Hao and others, a woman''s projection suddenly appeared on the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3969

    "Those who attempt to destroy the stone statues will be killed without mercy."


    A girl in purple, her eyes as cold as ice, standing on the sky overlooking the mountains and rivers at the foot.


    "This is Dragon Girl! How could she leave a mental projection on Fang Hao? Is there any unknown relationship between her and Fang Hao? "


    At the moment of seeing the woman in purple, qinghaixianzun was shocked.


    As one of the elders of this secret place, he naturally saw the real face of Longnu, who also wore a purple dress when she left the secret place thousands of years ago.


    "I don''t care who you are. In short, those who hinder me from killing Fang Hao are damned!"


    Tianyu, who is in the middle of a fierce battle with Fang Hao, does not pay attention to the projection of Longnu at all. Instead, he directly raises his hand and suppresses it with supreme magic power.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing the power of the mysterious law rushing towards him, the Longnu''s projection frowned slightly, and then took a slap lightly.


    "Boom..."


    With only one hand, it directly destroys Tianyu''s attack, and after that, his remaining strength is not exhausted, which directly shakes Tianyu out.


    Between understatement, one hand shakes away the true immortal.


    We can see the fierce power of the Dragon Girl!


    "You took my mother''s statue? Take good care of it before I come back. If there is any damage, I will drive you out of your wits


    After shaking back Tianyu, Longnu looks at Fang Hao, whose face is stunned.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. I will take good care of your mother''s statue. But what I want to know is, have you really gone to the sea of darkness to find the source of death?"


    As for the stone thread, only when I see a trace of my encounter will I know Longnu''s projection said calmly.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment, then asked again, "are the remaining six volumes of Tianshu in your hands?"


    Since he has this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Fang Hao naturally wants to get to the bottom of the matter.


    The trace of Longnv''s real body is a mystery. Although this projection can not perceive the existence of the real body, it also has a certain thinking ability, which is enough to answer its own questions.


    "Yes, I did carry the other six volumes of the book of heaven, but this book is not only nine volumes. My father wrote the tenth volume of the book of heaven before the last war, and the secret of the book of heaven was recorded on the nine ancient tripods."


    "As long as you gather together the nine ancient tripods and solve the mystery of the tenth volume of the book of heaven, my real body will feel something." Longnu said directly.


    In her opinion, the book of heaven is not a secret.


    On the contrary, compared with the book of heaven, reviving the biological mother is the most important thing!


    "But I''m afraid I''m doomed to let you down. In this situation, let alone find the Kyushu tripod, I even have a problem with self-protection." Fang Hao shrugged.


    The Dragon Girl''s eyes were cold, and she said with arrogance: "isn''t it just a real immortal? I''ll make an exception and help you this time! "


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth again, Longnu''s divinity projection crossed the barrier of space and came to Tianyu.


    "Give you a chance to disappear in front of me, I can not do it, or I don''t mind breaking you down!" Dragon woman extremely overbearing said.


    Tianyu''s face sank and said, "what if you are the daughter of the emperor? Now you are just a wisp of divinity projection. I don''t believe you really have this big skill. You can surpass me only by one projection!"


    "Ignorance!"


    The Dragon girl opened her mouth and spat out two words. Then, without waiting for Tianyu to make a move, she pointed out a finger toward the distant Tianzi mountain.


    "Boom..."


    In a flash, the towering mountain of Tianzi, which is like a sword from the sky, suddenly rises from the ground, like the sword of the sky crashing into Tianyu.


    "Are you crazy, Dame?"


    Tianyu, who had a look of disapproval, suddenly changed his face when he saw the Tianzi mountain that had hit him.


    He never thought that a wisp of Longnu''s divinity could actually urge Tianzi mountain to be an attack tool.


    "Boom


    In a moment, a powerful force suddenly broke out. Even if it was the body of a real immortal, Tianyu felt a little nervous at this moment.


    It can be said that such a feat is extremely rare!


    What''s more terrifying is that the Tianzi mountain is connected with the whole secret place. Although Longnu only used one Tianzi mountain, there are different forces pouring out from other peaks to bless this sword like mountain.


    "A finger of the immortal!"


    At this time, Tianyu also put away his contempt, pointed out the power of the law in his body, and burst out the powerful power of heaven. In an instant, he tore up the sky and made a gap between himself and Tianzi mountain.


    True immortals have the means to communicate with the heaven, but they may not have to be hard pressed.


    Tianyu reckons that this divine projection of Longnu is not omnipotent and has its limitations. As long as he delays enough time, the winner will be himself in the end.


    But. Before he had time to be proud, there was a sharp cold awn between the chaos gap, straight to his eyebrow."The ancient sword of the emperor, do you even want to join in the fun?"


    Looking at the ancient sword of the emperor that suddenly burst out of the chaos gap, a cold light flashed in Tianyu''s eyes, and caught the ancient sword with two fingers.


    But the next moment he found something wrong.


    This ancient sword of the emperor seems to be connected with the goddess of dragon girl. At the moment of seizing the ancient sword, a powerful spirit suddenly burst out and rushed into the sea of knowledge of the real immortal''s body.


    On the other side of the chaos gap, there is no dragon girl.


    "The Dragon girl is not stupid. She deliberately uses the Tianzi mountain to attract Tianyu''s attention. Finally, she attaches her mind to the emperor''s ancient sword, and then attacks Tianyu."


    Fang Hao, who witnessed all the process, had a trace of admiration for Longnu.


    She can''t think of such a simple solution in such a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of the battle between Longnu and Tianyu, Gu lie, who used to suppress the blood demon''s ancestor with secret power of time in Zhouming mountain, suddenly trembled, and a pale look appeared on his face.


    His eyes showed a trace of horror and said: "what''s going on on the ground? Why do the feelings between me and the real immortal body suddenly break off?"


    "It''s needless to say that Fang Hao defeated the boy named Tianyu! If you can come up with this idea, Fang Hao may not be unable to come up with a solution. "


    At this time, the ancestor of the blood demon, who was in the sea of Gu lie''s separation, laughed and said.


    Gu lie said coldly: "impossible! With the power of the spirit of Tianyu and the power of the body of a real immortal, how can we not do anything about Fang Hao? "


    "What''s impossible? You are so powerful that you are not calculated by him. Now you can''t even get out of the body. What a pity!" The blood demon ancestor spared no effort to strike the way.


    Gulei took a deep breath, calmed his mood and said, "you don''t have to use words to disturb my mind. I''ll find out what''s going on in the end."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3970

    "Boom!"


    Gu lie''s voice dropped the moment, he was in the Zhouming mountain, but suddenly began to produce a violent shock.


    As if by some kind of call, the secret power of time hidden in the mountains was extracted and poured to the ground.


    "This secret mountain, even I have no ability to use it. Is it because she is back..."


    At the moment of the change, Gu lie''s face suddenly sank, and a trace of foreboding suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, he left the mountain and rushed to Xuankong mountain.


    When he arrived at Xuankong mountain, he saw the top of the mountain which was divided into two realms, and the body of a real immortal as if he had been given the method of immobilization.


    "Tianyu, what''s going on?"


    When Gu lie finds something bad, he asks immediately.


    However, to his surprise, it was not Tianyu who answered his question, but a familiar voice that made his hair stand on end: "Gu lie has not seen you for a long time. How did you fall into such a situation?"


    "Dragon Girl, it''s really you who are making trouble in secret. You and I didn''t offend the well water. Why should you be the enemy of us for the sake of an unrelated generation?"


    Gu lie is not Tianyu, but he knows the terror power of Longnu.


    Therefore, he did not in the first time to hand, but to reason with emotion.


    However, the Dragon girl didn''t take Gu lie''s words seriously: "I asked you to guard the secret place, but you could not even do this thing well."


    "What do you mean by that? Since you left the secret place, we have been guarding here for at least 2000 years. " Gulie said unconvinced.


    The Dragon girl said coldly, "if you really have a good guard, how can this Terran boy enter the Tianzi mountain, and how can my mother''s stone statue fall into his hands?"


    "If I hadn''t left a wisp of divinity on the stone statue, I''d be afraid that my mother''s body would have been destroyed by you when I came back! You say you should not die! "


    Hearing this, Gu lie was speechless.


    Fang Hao did intend to put them into Tianzi mountain. Although they did not know anything about the stone statue, they would not be able to get it if they were really careful.


    "What? Can''t be refuted by what I said? Gulei, if I am here today, all of you will be suppressed by me


    Even if one side is in confrontation with the spirit of Tianyu, it seems that it does not hinder the communication between Longnu and Gu lie.


    And other unknown ancient ancestors banished immortals, after knowing the true identity of the girl in purple, were also silent.


    They have heard Gu lie mention that Longnu is the only one who has studied nine volumes of Tianshu except Xihuang.


    At the beginning, when she left the secret place, she was already the peak of the heaven emperor realm, only half a step away from emperor Cheng.


    Moreover, because she practiced the book of heaven, her strength was not as simple as it seemed.


    So, even if Gu lie had a chance to use the body of a real immortal, she finally agreed to Longnu''s request to guard the secret place for her.


    However, in exchange, Longnu also left three volumes of Tianshu for Gu lie and others to observe.


    "Dragon Girl, calm down. In your opinion, how should we deal with today''s affairs?"


    In the face of the strength of Longnu, even if it was Gu lie, who had been a real immortal, she did not dare to make any mistakes.


    "Very simple, your true immortal body I will temporarily suppress for a hundred years, as for this outspoken young generation, do not want to leave this body." Longnu said lightly.


    "Damned woman, I''m the emperor to be. If you want to suppress me with just one divine thought, it''s just a dream!"


    As soon as the Dragon Girl''s voice fell, Tianyu cried out in a furious voice.


    Then, countless rules and runes on the body of the real immortal condensed. It seems that they want to expel the spirit of Longnu!


    "Emperor Zhun is a fart! I have been there thousands of years ago. If you are not convinced, I will beat you to be convinced! "


    At the moment of the outbreak of Tianyu, the spirit of Longnu suddenly left the body of the real immortal.


    However, before Tianyu could be happy, Tianzi mountain, which was hovering in the air, suddenly broke through the chaos and smashed down towards him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Tianyu roared and pushed his hands horizontally with the power of shaking the sky.


    "Seal the sky!"


    However, in this instant, the Longnu''s divinity directly turned into a mysterious Rune and rushed into the real immortal''s body without any hindrance.


    The next moment, Tianyu felt his power was sealed instantly, and what made him even more scared was that his spirit could never be separated from the body of the real immortal!


    In normal times, this is undoubtedly a big happy event.


    However, at this critical moment of life and death, it is the biggest bad news.


    "Boom


    Tianyu, who has lost all his strength, is naturally unable to resist the fall of Tianzi mountain. Gu lie, on one side, just wanted to make a move, but was shocked to fly out by a huge force.At the next moment, the Tianzi mountain fell suddenly, and the whole Xuankong mountain sank for dozens of Zhang. At last, although it was free from collapse, the strange landscape of mountains overlapping mountains appeared.


    "During this period, the immortals and I will be silenced by the God''s seal."


    When all the dust fell to the ground, the voice of dragon girl suddenly came out from the foot of Tianzi mountain.


    And Gu lie rushed to the scene like being struck by lightning, and the whole person showed a very depressed look.


    The body of the true immortal is undoubtedly his lifeblood. Now, together with the spirit of Tianyu, he is suppressed in Tianzi mountain.


    If someone else is changed, he can suppress it by force, but the spirit of Longnu can easily use the power of the secret place.


    Don''t say that he has lost the body of the true immortal now, even if he can really use it, he may not be able to change the status quo.


    "Don''t worry about it. I haven''t finished my words. You thieves deliberately let people into Tianzi mountain, which nearly missed my major event. This account will be settled after I return to the real body in the future."


    "As for now, since the boy has got the stone statue and the Kyushu tripod, it''s natural for him to have fate with me. You can keep the three volumes of Tianshu that I left before."


    After the Dragon girl finished, regardless of Gu lie''s liver like facial expression, the other party''s Hao said: "after getting the three volumes of Tianshu, find the Kyushu tripod as soon as possible. My real body hasn''t returned for thousands of years. I should be trapped in the dark sea or on the other side of death. You must be strong enough to help me out of the predicament!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to the dark sea sooner or later, even if it''s none of your business. But I have more important things to do before that."


    Since Longnu has ordered Gu lie and others to keep the three volumes of Tianshu in their custody, and they have successfully obtained the divine medicine, there is no need to stay in the secret place.


    When the book of heaven arrived, Fang Hao was ready to leave the secret place directly.


    After all, foreign invasion is imminent, and in less than two months, Fang Hao can have more hope for survival if he gives more strength to the creatures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3971

    "Fang Hao, these are the three volumes of Tianshu left by Longnu. Now I will give it to you for safekeeping. Can you let the blood demon ancestor leave me?"


    In the cave of Zhouming mountain, Gu lie handed three volumes of Tianshu to Fang Hao and asked tentatively.


    "Don''t worry. After I read these three volumes of heavenly books, I will naturally take people away. After all, the secret place is not the place where I stay for a long time."


    After taking over the Tianshu, Fang Hao said in a low voice.


    Gu lie heard the words, and immediately his face sank: "now my real immortal body has been suppressed at the foot of the Tianzi mountain. Just relying on the power of separation can''t do anything to you. Why are you still so alert to me?"


    "I''m not worried about you playing tricks, but I think that this Tianshu is not unusual, and it should be extremely difficult to practice. What''s more, I have a little knowledge of ancient Chinese characters. If you can give me some advice, it would be better." Fang Hao said calmly.


    Since Longnu''s divinity suppressed the real immortal''s body controlled by Tianyu in Tianzi mountain, Gu lie and Qinghai xianzun and others have completely broken the idea of opposing Fang Hao.


    And Gu lie personally handed over the three volumes of Tianshu to Fang Hao.


    This was not Gu lie''s original intention, but was forced by the situation.


    Now, without the body of the real immortal as the dependence, even if the body of the immortal is numerous, there is no use for it.


    What''s more, those virtual spirit beasts guarding the mountains now stand on the side of Fang Hao. In terms of strength, Fang Hao has stabilized Gu lie and others.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao didn''t want to miss the secret place. In addition, the emperor pleaded with him last month. Fang Haocai didn''t kill him completely.


    Otherwise, with Fang Hao''s character of revenge, maybe Gu lie and others will be cleaned up by him one by one.


    Gu lie Su Sheng said: "this book of heaven is not written in ancient Chinese characters. The first three volumes are all methods of body refining. There are not many words. They are mainly based on the channels and orifices of the human body, which is not difficult to understand."


    On hearing the speech, Fang Hao unfolded the three volumes of parchment with a sense of age. This time, he found that the three volumes of parchment were indeed full of human figures and power lines, but there were few words.


    "The nine volumes of Tianshu are divided into three parts: body refining, spirit transforming and Tao merging. The first three volumes are mainly about physical cultivation, which should be of little use to you." Gu lie interposed.


    Fang Hao looked at the contents recorded on the three parchments, frowned slightly and said, "it is true. With my current cultivation, this part of body building is really not beneficial to me."


    "In that case, you''d better leave the secret place as soon as possible."


    When Gu lie heard Fang Hao say so, he felt relieved.


    He was really afraid that Fang Hao had been stuck in this secret place. If he was really in this situation, he might turn to them if he was not satisfied.


    Fang Hao glanced at Gu lie, who was relieved, and said with a smile: "you seem to want me to leave. Is there any other secret hidden in this secret place?"


    Gu lie said with a bitter smile: "even the Dragon goddess Nian has appeared. There is no secret in this secret place. Haven''t you been worried about foreign invasion before? It''s better to go out earlier and deal with it earlier. "


    "If I hadn''t seen you before, I would have thought you were a loyal elder!" Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Gu lie''s face sank. He just wanted to get angry, but he heard Fang Hao''s words and said, "you can rest assured that I will leave here for three days at most. At that time, not only the blood demon ancestor, but also the several empty spirit beasts, I will take them together


    "Then I won''t disturb your practice. I hope you can keep your word!"


    Hearing Fang Hao say so, Gu lie no longer says much, but leaves directly and gives up the cave where he practices.


    Today''s Fang Hao seems to be a bully in the secret realm. Even Gu lie, once the xuanshou of the immortal alliance, has to tolerate him for three points.


    "This ancient martyr is really blind to gold and jade. Although the three volumes of heavenly books record the method of body refining, it is in line with the innate way. It is really a pearl in their hands."


    After Gu lie left, Fang Hao''s face showed a brilliant smile.


    He looked at the three rolls of parchment in his hand, his eyes twinkled, as if he had found a treasure.


    The human friars, taking the great God realm as the watershed, can be roughly divided into two categories: cultivating gods and cultivating immortals.


    The spiritual practitioners, taking their own body as the source, fight with the way of heaven, and take the road of becoming emperor.


    Those who practice immortality are based on the immortal species, combine the Tao with the dust, break the shackles of the spirit, and ascend to immortality.


    In the end, although they all come to the same goal, they are in the opposite direction before the achievement of the road.


    For others, it''s natural for people to practice body and cultivate spirit. Naturally, it''s not both fish and bear''s paw, but Fang Hao is different.


    He combined the advantages of the two, and set foot on an unprecedented path of cultivation.


    Although it is still the main body training, but the spirit of the cultivation is not half slack.


    Now, he has reached the highest peak, and the spirit can be promoted to the immortal realm, and the physical body can break through the shackles to promote the true God.


    However, this step seems easy, but it is the most difficult step.However, now Fang Hao has a Tianshu to help, but there is a trace of possibility.


    "The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is in great famine, and the gods are shaking the eight wastelands!"


    In general, the general principles of the book began to sound.


    He knew that this was not the miraculous effect of the book of heaven, but mostly a gift left by the emperor to later generations.


    However, he did not distract himself, but began to operate the innate Qi in his body according to the Dharma recorded in the chapter of refining body in the book of heaven.


    Tianshu body refining chapter is mainly to open the hidden orifices of the human body.


    On the portraits above those patterns, there are dense red dots everywhere, and these red dots are like stars in the sky.


    With the operation of the innate Qi in Fang Hao''s body, those orifices hidden in his body that had not been opened came to the surface one by one.


    Fang Hao opened the Tianzu, Tiancong and Tianhuang orifices, and even the life and death orifices hidden in the Qihai porch.


    With the continuous opening of the body orifices and acupoints, Fang Hao''s Qi and blood gradually spread out. At last, the Qi and blood of Fang Hao was strong enough to cover the Zhouming mountain.


    "Boom


    When Fang Hao opened the last secret hole according to the book of heaven, a golden divine awn suddenly fell from the sky of the secret realm.


    In the golden light, Fang Hao collected his Qi and blood. Although there was no change in his appearance, he could move at will and have a mysterious atmosphere that would arouse the astronomical phenomena.


    At this moment, Fang Hao finally stepped into the realm of true God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3972

    "There are 129600 orifices on the book of heaven. After I get through these orifices, my body echoes with the outside world. In the future, even if I don''t use all the heavenly realms, I can use the great power of heaven and earth on my own."


    After successfully breaking all the secret orifices in his body, Fang Hao instantly felt that his body had a subtle connection with the world around him.


    Now, as long as his mind moves, he can use the power of heaven and earth in the secret realm to bless himself, without releasing the field.


    The real God state is the real God state. Even if the so-called God state is stronger, it can not use the power of the outside world at will.


    On the top of Kyushu, those who are strong in the divine realm are no more than relying on the power of the divine realm and their own physique. There are still many restrictions on using the great power of heaven and earth.


    However, those who are strong in the realms of God can use the power of heaven and earth as long as they are not in the realm of others.


    The true state of God is not a little bit for the improvement of combat power, but it is of little benefit to the spirit.


    Therefore, Gu lie and others did not pay much attention to this article.


    Otherwise, such treasures as the book of heaven, even if ordered by Longnu, would not have been handed over to Fang Hao so happily.


    "After the true God is the God of heaven, which is now the emperor to be. However, my spirit is far behind. When I return to Daluo, I must pay close attention to practicing the magic formula of chaos!"


    Although he was promoted to Zhenshen successfully, Fang Hao did not get carried away.


    The biggest drawback of taking the body as a kind is that the strength and spirit of the practitioner''s body must be maintained in the same realm.


    Any party that is too fast may lead to the failure of Fang Hao''s previous hard work.


    Therefore, after he was promoted to the true God, he planned to strengthen the cultivation of the spirit.


    However, fortunately, he had "chaos immortal formula" in his hand, and he didn''t have to wait until he found the Tianshu of the concentration chapter to practice.


    As a matter of fact, for Fang Hao, the most important thing is his own accumulation.


    Without the foreshadowing of the previous immortal body and congenital body, Fang Hao, even if he had opened all the orifices in his body, would have kept his face as young as Gu lie and others.


    "On these three parchments, in addition to the chapter of body refining, there are also many magic cultivation methods recorded. It is not too late to practice again in the future when it is empty. Now that you have successfully entered the realm of true God, there is no need to stay in the secret place."


    Fang Hao put the three volumes of parchment into his own field, and then walked out of the cave.


    Since the cohesion of the field, Fang Hao will not miss any of the things that can be put into the field.


    After all, both the bag and the space ring are not absolutely safe, only their own field is the most reliable.


    "Fang Hao, didn''t you say that you would be closed for three days? Why did you leave the customs in such a short time? "


    As soon as Fang haogang appeared in Xuankong mountain, the emperor of the moon rushed over.


    "I have successfully condensed the innate body for a long time. The cultivation method recorded in the chapter of refining body in Tianshu is not so profound. Naturally, I don''t need to spend too much time." Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    On hearing the speech, the emperor did not ask too much, but said with a smile, "so we can leave the secret place and return to Daluo, right?"


    "If you want to go back, you can go now, but before you leave, I still have to say hello to Longnu. If it wasn''t for her help, I would have to peel off my skin if I didn''t die this time!"


    Gratitude is one of the few advantages of Fang Hao.


    Although Longnu didn''t mean to help Fang Hao, without her, she would definitely be suppressed by Tianyu and Gu lie.


    Therefore, before leaving, Fang Hao decided to sue Longnu.


    "Big man, don''t be so fussy. I help you just because I don''t like this boy. If you really want to thank me, I''ll quickly gather together the Kyushu tripod and rescue my real body."


    Long Hao''s voice never came from afar.


    Although she suppressed Tianyu, her mind disappeared hundreds of years later.


    On hearing this, Fang Hao nodded with a smile and said, "master, don''t worry. Fang Hao will try his best to rescue him from the dark sea. But I don''t know where the rest of the Jiuzhou tripod is."


    "Although I have never seen it with my own eyes, according to my guess, the remaining eight Jiuzhou tripods should be in the only real world." The Dragon girl said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the dragon lady mention the only real world, the moon emperor immediately said: "shortly after the great samsara, the space crack leading to the only real world will be opened again in almost a thousand years, I''m afraid..."


    "The length of time is not a problem. With my real ability, even if it is ten thousand years, it will never be erased." Said the Dragon Girl.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "excuse me for daring to ask you more. What is your real body, now?"


    "If the single round flesh body is just the peak of the emperor to be, if it is the yuan God, it is roughly above the true immortal and below the Xuanxian, and there is still a distance from the golden immortal." Longnu said without thinking.The Dragon girl has practiced nine volumes of the book of heaven, and her accomplishments have already reached the peak. Although she does not follow the path of cultivation as a kind of seed, it also has the same wonderful features.


    "After banishing immortals, Xianxiu was divided into six categories: Tianxian, Zhenxian, Xuanxian, Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian and Xianwang. If I could get the tenth volume of Tianshu inscribed on the Jiuzhou tripod, I would be able to successfully promote to Jinxian. In time, it would not be a problem for me to win the Title of Immortal King."


    It seems that Fang Hao is afraid that he doesn''t know the hierarchy of the fairyland, so Longnu explains it carefully.


    Fang Hao''s heart immediately clear, at the same time, he is more interested in Kyushu Ding.


    This tenth volume of the book of heaven is so highly praised by Longnu that it must be extraordinary. When she comes back to the only true world, she must collect all of them.


    Today, although he has no fear of saints, and even can fight with banished immortals, but if one day the fairyland returns, Fang Hao will not be able to help even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven.


    "Thank you for reminding me. If I have a chance, I will come back to see you again. As for the body of this real immortal, I will trouble you to pay more attention." Fang Hao said with a faint smile.


    The Dragon girl said with disapproval: "I can''t deal with those supreme beings on the other side. Can''t I suppress the real immortals? It is more than enough for my mind to suppress a younger generation! "


    "Fang Hao, if you have the ability, let me out and we will fight again. Don''t you feel ashamed if you beat me with the help of Dragon Girl?"


    At the foot of Tianzi mountain, Tianyu''s angry roar came.


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t feel ashamed to use the body of a real immortal. Why should I be embarrassed? You should be calm and calm here for hundreds of years. Next time I come to see you, I hope you can change."


    After that, Fang Hao takes the emperor to leave without waiting for Tianyu to speak again.


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing to! Fang Hao, I will break the seal and avenge you after the spirit of Dragon Girl disappears


    Even though Fang Hao has gone, he can still hear the voice of Tianyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3973

    "Tianyu''s nature is not bad, but his obsession is too deep. I hope that after a hundred years of suppression at the foot of the mountain, he can really change as you say." The moon emperor sighed.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "if you want to become a Buddha, then you will become a devil. There is only a thin line between good and evil. If I want to kill him, it is not difficult, but I hope he will wake up."


    Fang Hao is not a homicide maniac. Although Tianyu has been in trouble for him several times, in the final analysis, he is just haunted by the evil spirit.


    What Fang Hao hopes more is that he can find his heart and put down his hatred.


    "If you don''t want to kill the devil, I''m sure it''s a waste of time if I don''t want to leave it."


    As soon as Fang Hao talked to the emperor of the moon, the emperor of moth came from afar and said,


    "if everyone was like you, the world would have been purgatory. Happy gratitude and hatred are good, but they can''t be an excuse for killing innocent people indiscriminately." Fang Hao said with a solemn expression.


    The reason why people are human is that they are bound by morality.


    Even a monk doesn''t want to destroy people''s hearts. What''s more, killing is closely related to cause and effect. Once a monk is infected with cause and effect, it will inevitably cause great hindrance to the final success of Tao.


    "You teach me how to repay kindness and revenge? You people are really fickle, but since you can resist it, I don''t have to ask for trouble. "


    Chiqing moth emperor restrained his killing intention, and then said with a smile: "this time, our brothers intend to leave the secret place with you and enter the outside world. Do you think that if we go to the outside world with our strength, can we become a overlord in the end?"


    Originally trapped in a secret place, it naturally did not expect any future.


    However, if Fang Hao wants to take them out of the secret place, their hidden ambition will naturally be exposed.


    "Your accomplishments are the weakest and the most powerful of the human race, not to mention Da Luo. If you look at all the heaven and the world, you can freely move around except those forbidden places. You don''t have to worry about that." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    The moth emperor was relieved and grinned: "I''m not worried that there are many strange things like you in the outside world Well, be careful to make the ship ten thousand years old, or it will be worthless if it capsizes in the gutter like Gu lie! "


    Originally, Chiqing moth emperor wanted to say that he was a freak, but when he noticed Fang Hao''s cold eyes, he changed his mouth in time.


    On hearing this, the emperor of the moon couldn''t help smiling: "don''t worry, a guy like Fang Hao will not appear for thousands of years or even an era. Otherwise, the outside world will be in chaos."


    Hearing Yue Huang''s evaluation of himself, Fang Hao said with a gloomy face: "Yue Huang, are you praising me or damaging me? How can I listen to this awkward?"


    The emperor of the Moon said with a smile: "of course I''m praising you. You don''t want to think that in this world, you are the only one who can defeat the true immortal with supreme cultivation."


    Fang Hao said with some sweat: "in fact, I''m lucky this time. If it wasn''t for the Dragon girl who left her mind on the stone statue, I would not be Tianyu''s opponent!"


    "Don''t be so modest. Even if you can''t beat the real immortal, even if the ancient ancestors and their cooperation can''t do anything to you. This is enough to prove your strength." The emperor said with a light smile.


    Fang Hao laughs and no longer refutes.


    His own strength is clear to himself, there is no need to deliberately boast of nature, also need not self depreciate.


    However, no one knew who was present. In this short period of less than one day, Fang Hao broke through another layer of shackles.


    "Fang Hao, after going to Tianzi mountain, your affairs in the secret place are all over. Now is also the time to send you away."


    Fang Hao and the emperor of the moon and others have just returned to the mountain of Zeming. Gu lie takes Qinghai and they wait here.


    "You''re really worried, but I didn''t intend to stay and leave early, but I can''t make up my mind if the blood demon ancestor is willing to leave from you."


    In the face of Gu lie''s aggressive drive, Fang Hao didn''t get angry, but he also made a small counterattack.


    Gu lie''s face turned green when he heard it. He stared at Fang Hao, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve given you the book of heaven, and I''ll do everything you say. What else do you want?"


    Fang Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not that I didn''t mean to help you. It''s just that the blood demon ancestor is not my subordinate, and he won''t obey my command in everything."


    "Tell me, then, how it will leave me." Gu lie forced to endure his anger.


    Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly and said: "this question, you''d better ask it yourself."


    "Do you think I don''t want to leave? It''s just that I hurt my spirit when I fought with you before. If I don''t have a suitable body to live in, it will have a great impact on my recovery. "


    After a long silence, the blood demon ancestor finally spoke slowly.


    "Didn''t you just live in Fang Hao''s Zhihai? Why don''t you go back now? " Gu lie angrily said.


    Now he finally knows that it is easier to invite God than to send him away.


    Just a Fang Hao is so difficult to deal with, let alone the blood demon ancestor who is moody."Fang Hao''s body changes too much. I don''t want to always stand out for him. It''s better to change into an ownerless body." The blood demon ancestor said slowly.


    Gu lie''s face sank and said, "at this time, where can I go to help you find your body?"


    "You don''t have to look for it. There are ready-made caves." The blood demon ancestor smiles.


    A haze flashed in Gu lie''s eyes and said: "you mean the body of Tianyu. It''s absolutely impossible! Although Tianyu was suppressed in Tianzi mountain by Longnu, she will get out of trouble after a hundred years. At that time, if he has no body, he will never leave the body of the real immortal. "


    The blood demon ancestor said coldly, "does this have anything to do with me? If you don''t want to, I''ll spend so much time with you. When I recover, don''t say it''s a real immortal. I''m afraid you can''t even keep this part! "


    "You Just take Tianyu''s body if you want it! But don''t blame me for not reminding you, if he breaks the seal after a hundred years, then you will be the first one to have bad luck Gu lie said with reluctance.


    The blood demon ancestor laughed and said, "you think I''m scared. In a hundred years, when I had this quasi emperor''s body, I''m not at random. Even if this little rabbit gets out of trouble, I may not be able to do anything about me!"


    Gu lie hears the speech and sighs helplessly. Then he gets up and returns to the cave. After that, he starts to let the old ancestor of the blood demon complete the usurpation.


    "Gu lie is gone. Don''t be idle. Open the exit of this secret place quickly. It won''t take long for the blood demon ancestor to seize the house."


    After Gu lie left, Fang Hao urged qinghaixianzun and other ancient ancestors present.


    Although the ancient ancestors were all reluctant, but forced by Fang Hao''s pressure, no one dared to say no.


    "Boom


    With the joint efforts of many immortal ancestors, the space channel hidden in the secret world was opened again.


    Fang Hao, the emperor of the moon and a group of empty spirit beasts all gathered in one place. After the space passage was completely stable, he left the secret place.


    "Fang Hao, I''ll go first, let''s see you later!"


    At this time, a high spirited figure leaped out of the cave of Zhouming mountain, rushed to the sky, and directly stepped into the space channel.


    "I''m afraid this guy wants me to find the nine Heavenly God stone first, but even if he occupies the body of the emperor to be, it''s not easy to find this stone to fill the sky!"


    Seeing that the ancestor of the blood demon stepped into the channel first, Fang Hao did not immediately follow, while the emperor of the moon, with a number of empty spirit beasts such as the red clear moth emperor, swarmed in.


    "Wait for me. The mountain god will go out and have a look. Don''t leave me here alone!"


    Just when the space passage was about to close, the girl in red, the incarnation of the earth vessel spirit God, suddenly jumped out of the ground and rushed into the channel in a blink of an eye.


    "This time, all the disasters were sent away. After that, the secret place has been closed for a hundred years. After Tianyu is out of trouble, we will discuss other things."


    After Fang Hao and others left, Gu lie''s voice came out slowly from the cave, but he had lost his previous high spirited spirit, but with indescribable tiredness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3974

    Daruo world, hell prison, Blood River.


    There was a bloody light in the air around, which absorbed the blood of the blood river. An invisible and frightening force continued to spread and even affected the whole space of the underworld.


    "This archaic God''s fetus soaked in the blood river for seven days has already devoured nearly one-third of the blood evil spirit in the blood river. If you continue to wait until the birth of the son of the underworld, I''m afraid Da Luo will fall into a desperate situation again. Lord luohun, why don''t you stop it?"


    On the Bank of the blood River, Honglian and luohun looked at the turbulent blood color, and their faces showed some worries.


    Luo Hun sighed: "it''s not that I don''t want to interfere. It''s that the ancient god''s fetus is put into the river of blood by himself. No one is allowed to move, not even the ten kings of the hell prison, not to mention me, an elder of law enforcement!"


    "Did you let the son of the underworld be polluted by the blood evil spirit? You should know that the blood evil spirit of this blood river is the result of countless evil spirits and ghosts. Once infected, ordinary people will lose their consciousness and become a killing machine. If the son of the underworld is born in this situation, I''m afraid... "


    "Now the only way is for you to go out and find Fang Hao. Only Fang Hao can stop this catastrophe. However, he has always been wandering. It is not easy to find him!"


    Luo soul interrupted the words of red lotus, said straightforwardly.


    After hearing the speech, Honglian frowned subconsciously: "Fang Hao''s whereabouts have become a mystery. Neither Yan Luo nor the new Dharma protector Meng Tian can be found. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me alone."


    Since the last time Fang Hao made a big fuss about the ruins of the ancient wasteland, he has become the number one enemy of the underworld prison.


    Whether it is Yan Luo or Meng Tian, they are always looking for his trace.


    However, to their surprise, Fang Hao seems to have disappeared from the world recently.


    In the seven dynasties, there was no sign of him in the seven dynasties.


    It was because he could not find Fang Hao. Under all kinds of helplessness, Ming Jun decided to put the son of Ming into the blood River, trying to wash away the subtle interaction between Fang Hao and Archaean God fetus with the blood evil spirit of Blood River.


    Once the blood evil spirit successfully intrudes into the Taigu God''s fetus, the son of the underworld will be completely reduced to the murderer''s sharp weapon in the hand of Ming Jun after his birth.


    In this way, it can neither threaten his status, but also add a strong foreign aid to the hell prison, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "According to the latest information, Fang Hao disappeared without any reason after entering the holy dragon city. You have been staying in the holy dragon city in recent days to see if you can wait for Fang Hao." Luo soul reminds way.


    Honglian nodded and said in a deep voice: "now I can only take a chance at this time. I hope big brother Fang Hao can come back as soon as possible, otherwise once the son of hell is born, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Ming Jun''s ambition is well known in the hell prison. Although Honglian and others know it well, their strength is very different. Now, Fang Hao is the only one who can break the game.


    "Luohun, you are brave enough to persuade his subordinates to go to Fang Hao in an attempt to destroy the plan of Mingjun. Aren''t you afraid that you will be sent to the infernal hell after knowing about it?"


    Shortly after Honglian left, a bloody figure suddenly appeared in the blood river.


    Luohun looked at the bloody figure and said calmly: "Yama, the hell prison is different from the past. The rights of the other nine kings have been elevated, and you are targeted by Meng Tian everywhere. If there is another son of the underworld, I''m afraid that your position as the ten queens will not be guaranteed!"


    "It seems that you are much smarter than I thought, but although what you said is true, it is indeed a very stupid decision for you to ask Fang Hao to come here!"


    As the blood mist faded away, Yama revealed his real body, and his whole body exuded boundless evil spirit.


    "Both you and Meng Tian have been defeated by Fang Hao. If there is one person in the world who can stop Ming Jun, then I''m afraid Fang Hao is the only one. Even if Ming Jun blames me, luohun alone will bear it!" Luo soul said without fear.


    Hearing this, Yan Luo burst out laughing and said, "what a soul of Luo is indeed a strong and unyielding man. Don''t worry. I''ve been looking at Meng Tian for a long time. This time I''ll help you secretly. But whether you can find Fang Hao depends on the girl''s own chance."


    At this time, Saint dragon city is a gathering of experts, countless and Fang Hao related figures have come here, waiting for Fang Hao to appear.


    "Knowing that Fang Hao was such a troublesome boy, he should not have been allowed to take him into the secret place. Now, not only the nine day God cult and the Scrooge, but also the people from the hell prison have appeared in the holy dragon city. If this continues, sooner or later, chaos will break out."


    on the temple hall, the Dragon Emperor and several other holy emperors are all worried.


    Since Fang Hao entered the secret place, foreign forces have been pouring into Shenglong city in recent days. Even though the seven emperors secretly sent people to drive them away, the final result was that the people they sent were either beaten black and blue or disappeared completely.


    As time went on, battles broke out in the holy Dragon City, especially the hell prison and the nine day God cult, and the conflicts were most intense.


    "Father and emperor, these are the second. The key is that the leader of the hell prison is Meng Tian. He knows our seven emperors like the palm of his hand. If he really wants to do something to us, I''m afraid it will be the biggest trouble." Ji Qingyue said.The Dragon Emperor sighed: "Meng Tian looks pure and good, but in fact, he is extremely insidious and vicious. If Fang Hao was not for Fang Hao, his plan to release Wanyao would have been successful!


    "Now that he has taken refuge in the underworld, it can be said that he has completely torn his face, which is undoubtedly worse for us!" The wind emperor shook his head again and again.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. Although I''m not here, you don''t have to be too afraid of Meng Tian even though I''m here!"


    At the time when people are worried about Meng Tian, a graceful figure comes. Qu Xiaoyao, holding a folding fan, appears in the hall with a man in green.


    "Master Qu, with your words, I feel much relieved."


    Seeing Qu Xiaoyao coming, the long emperor, who had been worried, was relieved.


    Although he was a little unhappy with himself, he was Fang Hao''s senior brother after all. Now Meng Tian openly targets Fang Hao. Naturally, he will not sit back and ignore him.


    With the addition of Qu Xiaoyao, there is no doubt that the presence of the emperor played a shot in the heart.


    "Qu Xiaoyao, you are just a cult leader. Do you really regard yourself as a big man? Now that all of you are here today, I''m going to have a pot of stew to clean up all of you. I don''t believe that Fang Hao doesn''t show up! "


    At the moment of Qu Xiaoyao''s appearance, a cold voice suddenly comes out of the void.


    Then, under the astonishing gaze of the public, Meng Tian, dressed in a deep robe and with nine mysterious strong men in black robes, came directly to the shrine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3975

    "If you don''t see Meng genius for half a month, you''ll be completely reduced to a lackey of the underworld. You''re really a fool of fate!"


    The Dragon Emperor saw Meng Tian, who suddenly came to the temple, with a little sigh on his face.


    Although they are enemies of each other now, the Dragon Emperor can''t help feeling a little bit when he looks at his former best friend falling here.


    Meng Tian is a disdainful sneer: "hide for so many years, I''ve been tired of, rather than be a hypocrite, it''s better to be a real villain


    "What''s more, to say that I go to hell is not to cast pearls in the dark, and Dara will die. Only the hell prison is the real pure land. You shortsighted frogs in the well will not understand it!"


    Meng Tian is not ashamed but proud of taking refuge in the underworld prison.


    He was the first to know about foreign invasion, and even planned to use the ancient copper chariot to break the channel restrictions and fly to the fairyland.


    Although, in the end, his plan was destroyed by Fang Hao, and even nearly suppressed by Fang Hao in the ancient ruins, he finally escaped.


    However, after this incident, he also knew that manpower sometimes ran out.


    Since we can''t change the status quo, we should find a good way out for ourselves.


    Although the underworld prison has a bad reputation, it is the only pure land under the shadow of foreign invasion.


    After all, even monks from other countries dare not enter it.


    As a place of reincarnation, the hell prison has its own unique features except for being guarded by the powerful man named Ming Jun.


    However, after Meng Tian joined the underworld prison, the king of the underworld was not stingy at all, and directly named him the new king of the hell prison, ranking first among the ten kings.


    And the reason why Yan Luo was dissatisfied with Meng Tian also came from this.


    After all, he has been a candidate of ten kings for many years, but Meng Tianjie is the first to succeed. This tone of voice is so smooth.


    "King of Shura, why do you have to talk nonsense with these ants? That is, this time, the ten kings of the underworld will join hands, not to mention these holy emperors. Even the banished immortals will die!"


    "Before leaving, Ming Jun told me that except for Qu, all the other guys would not live. You should be merciful!"


    ¡­¡­


    The group of strong men in black robes standing behind Meng Tian are quite impatient.


    "You are so crazy. I guess you are the top ten kings of the underworld. I didn''t expect Meng Tian to climb very fast. As soon as you joined the underworld, you became the new king of the underworld, and the king of Shura ranked first among the ten kings."


    Qu Xiaoyao, holding a folding fan, glanced at those black robed people on the scene, and his face showed some sarcasm.


    Qu Xiaoyao knows a lot about the underworld prison from Cui Jue''s mouth. The ten kings of the underworld prison are second only to the Ming king in the underworld prison.


    In the hell prison, only the real strong can have the title of king.


    What''s more, it is essential that every king has a xuanbing that can enhance his power to the extreme.


    In other words, none of the nine people present, including Meng Tian, is a peerless power comparable to the banished immortals.


    "Your eyesight is not bad, but it''s a pity that luck doesn''t seem to be very good. Today, no one, including you, who is in this temple, wants to run away!" Meng Tian extremely arrogant said.


    Meng Tian''s own cultivation has reached the peak, and the nine kings of hell prison can be described as a tiger''s wings.


    Not to mention killing the seven emperors, even if it was a battle with the relegated immortals of the four immortal clans, it would not necessarily fall behind.


    However, the hell prison and the four great ancestors have always been well water does not invade the river, and Meng Tian naturally will not make enemies at will.


    However, he did not pay any attention to the seven emperors.


    As the former master of the green dragon domain, these emperors were his subordinates, but now he has joined the underworld prison with the support of the Ming emperor, and he will not pay attention to these people.


    "Since you are so confident, the master will come to meet you first!"


    Qu Xiaoyao''s folding fan is waving gently, and his figure is moving with countless shadows.


    "Boom


    After a few breaths, he has come to Meng Tian. With the sharp edge of splitting space, he stabs Meng Tian''s throat.


    However, Meng Tian did not retreat at all. He raised his hand slightly and pointed to it like a sword. He waved it out between the electric light and flint.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, two completely different forces collided in the air, setting off a tempestuous storm.


    "Pedaling, pedaling..."


    Qu Xiaoyao stepped back several steps to stabilize his figure. Although Meng Tian was still standing in the same place, he had some hair falling from the air.


    This time, the two men were even handed, and they didn''t take advantage of each other.


    "Qu Xiaoyao, you are worthy of the apprentice of the half immortals of the nether world. It''s a pity that we ten kings are gathered today. Even if your master is reborn, you can''t go back to heaven and set up a battle array!"


    Seeing that he could not take advantage of anything, Meng Tian no longer hesitated, and directly ordered the nine kings behind him to set up a sky shaking array.


    At the next moment, the nine kings offered sacrifices to xuanbing, occupying different positions with Meng Tian as the center. Then, the nine kings sent out gods with different colors and gathered in Meng''s celestial body.At this time, Meng Tian also offered sacrifices, which originally belonged to the xuanbing Shenluo Tianzheng.


    The ten king xuanbing combined with the power of the nine kings turned into the sky covering array, which covered the whole holy dragon city in an instant.


    "No, the whole holy dragon city is blocked by this strange array. We can''t leave the temple. It''s doomed that we are not Meng Tian''s opponent!"


    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor sensed the changes of the world around him, and his face changed dramatically.


    "Father and emperor, don''t lose your fighting spirit. We join hands with master Qu, even if we are facing the ten kings, we are not without the strength to fight!"


    In the desperate situation, Jiqing Yueqing drinks, and his seemingly weak body bursts out a strong breath which is not weaker than any one of the nine kings.


    After the integration of Xuanshe, she has successfully activated the power of her blood. Even though she has not broken through to the banished fairyland, her combat power is already comparable.


    "By you? It''s just wishful thinking


    Meng Tian''s mouth suddenly burst out a roar comparable to a dragon''s chant, and then his whole body suddenly changed into a giant covering the sky in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Without waiting for the Dragon Emperor and others to make resistance, Meng Tian incarnates as a giant, and takes a palm directly.


    Suddenly, the blood light burst out suddenly, and the huge palm was like a curtain of heaven, falling slowly towards the people.


    At this moment, even Qu Xiaoyao''s face, which has always been calm and calm, also shows a dignified look.


    Meng Tian, who combined the power of the nine kings and xuanbing Qi, was close to the real immortal at this time. Even his power was extremely small under the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    However, at this critical moment, sudden change!


    A crack suddenly appeared outside the god palace, which had been covered by the array of Dharma.


    Several figures directly broke through the obstacles of the array and came to this heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    And Meng Tian''s hand, which covered the sky slowly, was directly broken by the bloody sword.


    Qu Xiaoyao seems to feel something and looks up at the sky.


    I saw in the space crack that suddenly appeared fat, a lofty figure standing with a knife, as if Optimus Prime, Ding Ding Fengyun.


    "Younger martial brother Fang Hao, you are really in time!"


    At the moment of seeing the figure, Qu Xiaoyao recognized the comer. It was Fang Hao who came back from the secret place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3976

    "Fang Hao, you are willing to show up at last! I won''t let you escape this time


    While Qu Xiaoyao recognizes Fang Hao, Meng Tian, a giant, also senses his existence.


    Fang Hao, holding a mysterious sword, stood up with his head raised, slowly looked up at Meng Tian, and his mouth slightly raised and said, "you are really a noble man who forgets things. It was you who escaped from the ruins of ancient ruins last time. Why did you forget so quickly?"


    "You, presumptuous


    Seeing Fang Hao expose his own embarrassment, Meng Tian starts again, and his palm falls like a curtain covering the sky.


    This time, he had no reservation. It seemed that he wanted to put Fang Hao to death.


    "Old people are very angry. They will kill them as soon as they meet. Fortunately, Laozi is not a vegetarian."


    In the face of Meng Tian''s huge palm, Fang Hao did not release the field, but directly communicated with the heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    In an instant, all the great powers hidden in the square heaven and earth gathered in Fang Hao''s body in an instant. He once again used Xuan Dao and directly chopped Meng Tian''s palm.


    Fang Hao, who came back from the secret place, is not what he used to be. After his body achieved the true God, he used the great power of heaven and earth, and no longer needed to have any scruples.


    At this time, with the power of the heaven and the earth, it was as if the heaven and the earth were fighting.


    "Ah


    With the fall of Fang Hao''s knife, Meng Tian''s palm was split in two. Even his huge body was hurt by Fang Hao''s knife because he couldn''t dodge.


    Countless golden blood flowed from half of Meng Tian''s cheek, and instantly soaked the whole palace floor.


    "Boy, you have made a breakthrough again in such a short time. I can''t let you escape from my hands this time!"


    Meng Tian, seriously injured by Fang Hao, is surprised and angry.


    He was angry that even though he had gathered such a huge force, he could not do anything about it.


    Surprisingly, it was only half a month since he separated from Fang Hao, and his accomplishments have been improved by leaps and bounds.


    If it goes on like this, I am afraid that he will always live in the shadow of Fang Hao.


    With this in mind, Meng Tian didn''t care to exert his power to compress his strength. His body recovered to normal size in an instant, and then he directly integrated with Shenluo Tianzheng, and instantly entered the physical extreme state.


    "Boom


    The next moment, blood halberd across the sky, broke out the light of extermination, killing Xiang Fang Hao.


    And Meng Tian was not idle. He stepped into the extreme state of the body and turned into the aurora. He threw his fist at Fang Hao''s body.


    Ten king xuanbing and Jijing fist attack one after another.


    At this time, Fang Hao was attacked by the enemy and was about to be seriously injured by Meng Tian.


    "Thief, get out of my way for my grandfather!"


    However, before Meng Tian began to be proud, a figure jumped out of the cracks in the sky again. At the critical moment, he blocked Meng Tian''s fist for Fang Hao.


    "Bang!"


    Under the collision of fists and fists, Meng Tian felt only a powerful and powerful force, and his body could not help being shaken out.


    And Fang Hao took advantage of this gap, also in time to resist the bombardment of Shenluo Tianzheng.


    "You are The boy named Tianyu, who got the remains of the demon clan emperor to be in the ruins, didn''t expect that you were promoted to the realm of quasi emperor so soon


    As soon as Meng Tian recovered, he looked at the handsome young man in the distance.


    "You''re only half right. This boy has got the remains of the demon clan emperor to be. It''s good, but it''s not my real identity!"


    Although it is the body of Tianyu that fights with Meng Tian, it is the spirit of the blood demon ancestor.


    Even though Meng Tian''s supernatural power is so powerful that he can''t know why, he doesn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he subconsciously looks at the space crack that has not yet been completely closed.


    With his gaze, there are shadows coming one after another in the space crack.


    However, in addition to the moon emperor who appeared after Tianyu, he had never seen other monsters.


    "Fang Hao, you bastard, how dare you forget my aunt. If I were not clever, you would have thrown me in the secret place!"


    At the moment when the space channel was closed, a hasty figure suddenly jumped out and fell in front of Fang Hao.


    "Don''t make me wrong. I didn''t disturb you when you said you wanted to shut up. Anyway, now that you have come out of the secret place, you don''t have to hold on to me!"


    Looking at the final appearance of the girl in red, Fang Hao, who was also very aggressive, suddenly got a big head.


    Of course, he deliberately left this earth vessel spirit God in a secret place. After all, there are not many people who believe in the land of Zhongshan God in Dalao kingdom.


    If you really follow the requirements of the girl in red, I''m afraid Fang Hao will have no time to do other things in the past few years, so he deliberately does not tell him about leaving the secret place.


    "Little girl, what''s the secret place you''re talking about? Fang Hao and this little boy named Tianyu have improved so fast. Do they all rely on practicing in the secret place?"Meng Tian, who was still puzzled, suddenly brightened up after hearing the conversation between the spirit of the earth and Fang Hao.


    He speculated that the so-called secret place may be a secret place with infinite miracles, just like the ancient ruins.


    "Little girl? Are you all so impolite? I''m a real mountain god in the secret land. I''m like a God''s residence. You''re a bad old man with good accomplishments. How can you have such poor eyesight? "


    However, when he thought that the girl in red would tell the truth, he was directly scolded.


    Originally, being seriously injured by Fang Hao was enough to make him depressed. Now he was reprimanded by the girl who looked like a little bit small. Meng Tian was almost depressed to vomit blood.


    Fortunately, he was firm enough to hold back his anger.


    "Nine kings, now that the array is broken, let''s take each other''s hands and capture those people as soon as possible!"


    After recovering his calmness, Meng Tian no longer asked questions, but directly gave orders to the nine kings.


    Wearing black robes, the nine kings of the underworld prison did not have any nonsense, and directly chose their own prey to attack.


    "Emperor moth, you and your brothers should deal with the nine kings separately. You must ensure the safety of these people present. As for Meng Tian, I will deal with it."


    Seeing that Meng Tianxia ordered the group of black robed people behind him to start, Fang Hao did not hesitate to let the Chiqing moth emperor and other empty spirit beasts to protect the safety of the Dragon Emperor and others.


    For a moment, the whole palace was full of people, and a scuffle began.


    Fang Hao is still looking at Meng Tian, as if other people disappeared in general.


    He knew that Meng Tian was the key figure in this chaos. As long as Meng Tian was captured, the other nine kings would naturally be defeated.


    "Children Fang Hao, take your life!"


    Meng Tian, who is locked in by Fang Hao''s Qi, knows that this battle is inevitable. He takes the initiative in an instant. At the moment when he makes a move, his blood spreads all over the sky, and countless evil Qi condenses around Fang Hao like substance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3977

    The blood light rushes to the sky, the evil spirit startles the sky!


    As soon as Meng Tiangang made a move, he was under the threat of destroying heaven and earth.


    Even if Fang Hao had been able to freely use the great power of heaven and earth in this place, he felt a sense of oppression.


    Meng Tian''s strength is not easy!


    In fact, he and Meng Tian did not fight for the first time, but in fact, Fang Hao has always been a loser.


    This is closely related to the gap between the two.


    Meng Tian has already broken through the shackles of the mortal world and reached the realm of celestial beings. He only needs to break through the fairyland channel, break through the sky and soar. He can definitely rank in the top five in terms of his strength by removing the ancient antiques that have been closed by secret methods in Dalao.


    After he won the head of Yama, he was promoted again by his strength.


    "Fortunately, this trip to the secret place has made my body step into the realm of true God. Otherwise, it would be enough for Meng Tian to find a flaw in that moment!"


    Fang Hao stands high on the square of the sacred palace, and his Xuan Dao bursts out blood all over the sky, which directly resists the evil spirit released by Meng Tian.


    "What is the secret place? How can you improve so much strength in such a short period of time? "


    While confronting Fang Hao, Meng Tian can''t help asking about the secret place again.


    Fang Hao''s strength is very clear, even in the same generation can be called invincible, but even in the ancient ruins, he was not strong enough to compete with himself by his own strength.


    And not only Fang Hao is like this, but even Tianyu was never so strong before.


    All this is from the secret place.


    Without the ancient bronze chariot as a support, Meng Tian wanted to fly to the fairyland, so he had to wait for his breakthrough to the fairyland.


    However, although there is only one word difference between celestial beings and true immortals, there is a great difference between one realm and another.


    Even though Meng Tian''s accomplishments are astonishing, he is still not sure that he can successfully break through after the foreign invasion.


    If you can know the real location of the secret place from Fang Hao''s mouth, you may have a chance to break through the secret realm successfully.


    At that time, what kind of foreign strong man, to him, is just like a native chicken and a dog. Even the Emperor Ming will follow his lead!


    "If you want to know about the secret place, you will not talk about it unless you kneel down and kowtow to me!" Fang Hao sneered, with a bit of ridicule in his tone.


    Meng Tian heard the speech and said with a smile: "the dog can''t spit out ivory. Fang Hao, what will you say before you die?"


    "I don''t think I''m going to die here today, but since you''re in the underworld, I''ll just help you to become a ghost!" Fang Hao grinned and said sincerely.


    "You are looking for death!"


    At the next moment, Meng Tian''s face turned cold and his body moved again. The God Luo Tianzheng in his hand broke out into a torrent of blood, which swept Fang Hao like a fierce beast out of the cage.


    Fang Hao is concentrated and remains unchanged in response to changes. The Xuan Dao in his hand also blooms with blood.


    "Bang!"


    Two blood awns collide, burst out like thunder like roar.


    The nine kings and the Dragon Emperor, who were fighting around the two men, also moved the battlefield in an instant, leaving a large space for them.


    One is the invincible strongman of fairyland, the other is the young supreme who is similar to the congenital gods.


    The weather caused by the conflict between the two has already caused the change of heaven and earth, and purple thunder light has appeared on the sky every time they fight.


    "The weather startled the sky and stirred the sky. I didn''t expect that Fang Hao met such a powerful opponent just as he was out of the secret place. The outside world is too terrible! If I had known that I would not have been killed. "


    At this time in the side to watch the lively local spirit God, looking at the two people fighting on the Palace Square, small faces full of surprise.


    According to Fang Hao, her accomplishments can also be used in this world called Da Luo.


    However, just out of the secret place, the monks she saw were as bad as herself.


    This makes the earth vessel spirit God, some regrets come out of the secret place.


    The blood demon ancestor, who controls Tianyu''s body, glanced at her and said in a low voice, "don''t make a fuss here. There are not many experts in the Dalao realm. You just happen to meet him. After all, Fang Hao is by his side, but there will be accidents all the time."


    "According to you, isn''t Fang Hao a disaster star?" The girl in red, the incarnation of the earth vessel spirit, spat out her tongue.


    "I don''t think so. Although Fang Hao always provokes some unexpected enemies, he is a man of good fortune, and it''s more good than bad to follow him."


    "For example, you now occupy this body, which should be regarded as the blessing of Fang Hao?" The spirit of the earth vessel joked.


    "It makes sense if you want to say so. In short, in my opinion, I''d rather offend those old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years, but never offend Fang Hao, who is so evilThe blood demon ancestor looked at the square in the distance. Fang Hao and Meng Tian narrowed their eyes slightly.


    Since he met Fang Hao, none of them had a good end. Even he himself almost died.


    Therefore, even in the face of a strong man as strong as Meng Tian, as long as Fang Hao is present, he doesn''t feel any panic.


    "Boom


    When the blood demon ancestor and the earth vessel spirit God were talking, the battle between Fang Hao and Meng Tian also reached a heated stage.


    The two men each hold xuanbing, but after several collisions, they are still hard to distinguish.


    At the end, Fang Hao simply opened his mouth and said, "you can''t let go of your hands and feet here. Dare you enter the void war with me?"


    Meng Tian laughs and says: "I have what dare not, just entered the void world, you absolutely ten dead have no life!"


    In the void world, there is no great power of heaven and earth.


    Once Fang Hao loses this biggest dependence, he must not be his opponent.


    Meng Tian saw this more clearly than anyone else, so he wondered why Fang Hao proposed this seemingly suicidal request.


    "Life and death are life and death, wealth is in heaven, and you may not be able to kill me!"


    Fang Hao finished with the xuandao in his hand and split it horizontally. In an instant, he broke the sky of the palace, and his figure swept into the endless void.


    "I''d like to see what kind of medicine is sold in your gourd!"


    At the moment when Fang Hao entered the void world, Meng Tian, holding the God Luo Tianzheng, looked cold and immediately chased after him.


    However, the scuffle in the palace has not stopped, and there is even a growing trend!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3978

    The world of emptiness is grotesque.


    Countless lights interweave and form a colorful world.


    But for the friars, the void world is full of crisis.


    Whether it is a sudden space storm, or the vacuum general environment, people are deterred from this gorgeous world.


    "Boom


    When Fang Hao stepped into this void world, it was like throwing a huge stone into the calm lake, setting off countless waves.


    The originally calm void turned into a ferocious beast, and the space storm which was enough to tear the monks below the divine realm erupted.


    In an instant, this void world was turned into the field of death.


    However, before the space storm spread, he was directly suppressed by Meng Tian, who was closely following Fang Hao.


    "If you lead me into the void, you are just afraid that I will control the war situation in the temple. But have you ever thought that you will undoubtedly push yourself into a situation of death by doing so?"


    Meng Tian, who suppressed the storm of space, stood in the mottled void with cold eyes, just like a high immortal.


    "You''re not too stupid. At least you can think of that. But in my opinion, the victory or defeat of the battle of the holy palace is entirely determined by the results of the first world war between you and me, so I will do my best to fight this war!"


    Fang Hao''s face with a faint smile, eyes unprecedented firm!


    Although it is a vacuum, we can''t communicate with each other by words, but the transmission of divine sense is unimpeded.


    Meng Tian looks at Fang Hao, who seems to have a plan in mind, and frowns subconsciously.


    He did not understand that Fang Hao lost the blessing of Tiandi Weili, and without the support of outsiders, even if it was a fight to death, the result would be nothing but death.


    But Meng Tian knew that Fang Hao would never be such a fool.


    If he dares to fight with himself alone, he must rely on him.


    "Is there any hidden master around this boy that I don''t know? It''s impossible. Unless it''s a real immortal or a great emperor, how can you escape my perception? "


    "But if Fang Hao only relies on magic weapon or physical body to resist, what''s the difference between it and seeking death?"


    Although Meng Tian seems calm at this time, his heart is extremely chaotic.


    "Hum!"


    When Meng Tian''s mind is in turmoil, Fang Hao is aware of his strangeness. He directly kills him with a knife and tears the void in an instant, bringing a raging storm.


    He and Meng Tian, this is not a contest, but a battle of life and death!


    Every negligence of the opponent is his chance to attack. If he still keeps his hand at this time, Fang Hao is really looking for death!


    Seeing that Fang Hao actually started directly, Meng Tian quickly returned to his senses and suddenly retreated. In an instant, he opened dozens of Zhang away from Fang Hao.


    However, xuandao''s blade still ran towards him like a shadow.


    "I''m still here!"


    Meng Tian snorted coldly in his heart, and the bloody halberd in his hand swept out and directly collided with the knife awn.


    At the next moment, although the blade awn is broken, Meng Tian is also shocked by the sharp blade awn, which makes some Qi and blood float.


    Without waiting for him to recover his breath, Fang Hao killed again.


    Obviously, this time Fang Hao intends to go all out to win Meng Tian.


    Even if he is Fang Hao, he dare not have the slightest trust.


    Self confidence does not mean arrogance. Fang Hao is always cautious and never dares to make any mistakes when he is fighting a stronger opponent.


    In the face-to-face, any mistake or omission is likely to be seized by the opponent.


    Obviously, because of this reason, Meng Tian fell into the inferior position at the beginning.


    "This boy seems to be making doubts. It seems that I am really multi-minded. If he really has any help, he doesn''t need to transfer the battlefield to this empty world."


    Although temporarily fell into the downwind, but Meng Tian''s heart gradually settled down.


    Fang Hao is more desperate, the more his cards are very few.


    As long as you keep your mind steady, even if you use water to grind your Kung Fu, you can kill Fang Hao.


    After making up his mind, Meng Tian didn''t immediately launch a counterattack. Instead, he was extremely calm and should attack and kill Fang Hao with almost overwhelming force.


    At this time, Fang Hao, just like the fighting God ape of the demon clan in ancient times, broke out with incomparable terror fighting power.


    In a flash, with 60 fingers, Fang Hao cut out nearly hundreds of knives.


    Moreover, the blood evil spirit contained in each Sabre is almost the same.


    "The boy''s breath is so long and his body is so strong that it can be compared with what he experienced in the secret state when I stepped into the extreme state. How can he reach such a shocking level?"


    Although Fang Hao had already been sentenced to death in his heart, Meng Tian was subconsciously shaken when he saw his amazing fighting power and terrible physique.


    Fang Hao seems to be born for fighting. Whenever Meng Tian thinks he has reached the limit, he can always burst out stronger than before.As if, his whole person is a universe, a world generally has endless combat power and physical strength, there is no sign of fatigue at all.


    "If I go on like this, it''s not that I grind Fang Hao to death, but Fang Hao, this boy is killing me! It seems that they can only merge with xuanbing and kill him after entering the extreme state! "


    Fang Hao''s powerful, really let Meng Tian some shocking.


    Meng Tian, who originally planned to use delaying tactics, had to come up with all his strength to deal with it.


    "Hum!"


    With a knife cut by Fang Hao, Meng Tian and Fang Hao opened a long distance.


    Then, his mind moved, and the God Luo Tian Zheng in his hand, just like the recovery of life, turned into countless thick blood fog to cover him.


    All of them have the ability to fuse with their hosts.


    Once the fusion is successful, xuanbing''s power is bestowed on the host''s physical body, which will make the host step into the physical extreme state, and its strength is comparable to that of the emperor to be.


    In the underworld prison, this state is called the king''s extreme state!


    "Meng Tian, you old fox can''t sit still. Unfortunately, what you don''t know is that we are waiting for you to integrate xuanbing. Now is the time for me to solve the problem thoroughly!"


    It was when Meng Tian stepped into the realm of King Jidao and was ready to kill Fang Hao.


    However, he suddenly heard the voice of Fang Hao''s divine sense, and then in his shocked eyes, a green light flashed across Fang Hao''s chest.


    However, this is not the reason for Meng Tian''s shock. What he was shocked at was that at the moment of the appearance of Qingmang, there was a faint shadow behind Fang Hao.


    Although it passed away in a flash, Meng Tian was still sure that this figure was absolutely the strongest one at the level of emperor.


    "The emperor wants to cut the sky!"


    At the moment of Meng Tian''s loss of consciousness, Fang Hao''s xuandao was wielded again.


    But this time, the knife is not a piece of blood red, but with a wisp of gold.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the void is broken and the universe is upside down. Meng Tian has no time to reflect on what happened, and the whole person is directly split in two by Fang Hao.


    "Run away! I must escape from Fang Hao''s clutches


    Meng Tian didn''t even dare to be hesitant. He directly sacrificed yuan and turned it into a divine rainbow. He rushed out of the void and disappeared instantly.


    He was obviously frightened by the empty shadow of the great emperor, which flashed behind Fang Hao.


    Even the body has given up, directly with the yuan God light escape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3979

    "I didn''t expect that the last thought of Fengdu emperor, which was suppressed before, could actually bluff Meng Tian. This old fox is too smart, otherwise I can''t do anything about him!"


    With a smile, Fang Hao put away his xuandao and grabbed Meng Tian''s body, which he had killed by himself. Then he directly rushed out of the void and returned to the top of the temple.


    Just now, he was just the last thought of Fengdu emperor, who was suppressed by himself in the seal of the emperor of heaven. With the blessing of the afterthought, Fang Hao''s fighting power was greatly increased.


    However, the reason why Meng Tian did not fight was because he was too cautious.


    If he can stay, he will surely find that Fang haogang''s knife has been done with all his strength, and there is no any backhand at all.


    Unfortunately, Meng Tian was too cautious. When he saw Fang Hao offering sacrifices to the great emperor, he was like a frightened bird who gave up his body and fled.


    "Meng Tian has been killed by me. If you don''t want to die, get out of here, or the end will be a hundred times worse than him!"


    Fang Hao didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He directly threw Meng Tian''s body in front of the nine king of hell prison who was fighting in a scuffle!


    The next moment, all the heroes stop!


    The original murderous palace suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone looked at the corpse of Meng Tian, who was thrown on the ground by Fang Hao at will. The nine kings of hell prison were all silent, and their eyes were full of fear.


    What kind of character Meng Tian is? They all know better than anyone else. Otherwise, they would not be willing to take him as the leader.


    However, the boy named Fang Hao is so ferocious that even Meng Tian is killed by him.


    Even if they were destroyed by the spirit of the hell, they could not bear to be destroyed.


    "Fang Hao, the mountains and rivers have met. This time we recognize the planting, and we will fight again next time!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth again, the nine kings of the hell prison immediately got up and left.


    In the blink of an eye, they have disappeared.


    "Fang Hao, you can! Even Meng Tian was killed by you! Is it true that the book of heaven is so powerful that you can borrow it from me


    When the nine kings left, the blood demon ancestor immediately ran to Fang Hao and patted him on the shoulder.


    Fang Hao glared at him and said, "you''re still saying that I killed you here, but you''re watching a play. If you don''t have face, I''d like to beat you now!"


    The old ancestor of the blood demon laughed: "you know what I call nourishing energy and storing energy. In case you have an accident, I can support the whole scene here!


    "You''re lying to ghosts! I think you just want to take advantage of it, but since you have opened your mouth, I might as well say that I can lend you the book of heaven, but you must obey my orders unconditionally before repelling the foreign army! "


    "If you can do this, I''ll give you three volumes of Tianshu, and I won''t keep any of them privately! How can it be done? " Fang Hao picked his eyebrows.


    The blood demon ancestor hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "no problem. Anyway, I have accepted my life. I can get three volumes of Tianshu for working for you. How can it be worth such a deal?"


    "The old ancestor of the blood demon is afraid that he was trapped by the younger martial brother. When did he make a loss making business?"


    Standing not far away, Qu Xiaoyao looks at the smiling blood demon ancestor and subconsciously shakes his head.


    From his cultivation realm, nature can see the clue of Tianyu''s flesh body at a glance. In his opinion, since Fang Hao proposed this condition, he must have taken advantage of Tianda.


    From knowing that Fang Hao was a man, to now he has a lot of friendship with him. Qu Xiaoyao''s nine day Shinto cult members have prevented many disasters for him.


    Therefore, for Fang Hao, he must have maintained enough goodwill.


    "Fang Hao, what''s going on? Yu''er, after he came back from the secret place, seems to have changed into a person. Is it possible that what happened to you in the secret place? "


    After the end of the scuffle, the emperor also asked about his worries.


    From Fang Hao and others appeared until the nine kings retreated, in fact, the Yu emperor had already seen his son''s fault.


    Know the son more than father, what''s more, although Tianyu''s disposition is arrogant, but compared with the blood demon ancestor, it is a little sorcery!


    "I will explain to you about Tianyu later, but please wait a moment before this."


    Fang Hao opened his mouth and said, "master Qu, thank you this time. If you didn''t stop me, I''m afraid it would be too late even if I didn''t come here!"


    Although he didn''t like the way of the nine day deity, Qu Xiaoyao was the main culprit for killing his nominal master, the half immortals of the nether world.


    But to be fair, this time is really thanks to Qu Xiaoyao.


    If he had not delayed Meng Tian for a moment, the six emperors who had been present before by Meng Tian''s means would have been seriously injured.


    Qu Xiaoyao said with a smile, "younger martial brother, why are you so polite to me! It''s just that I did it casually, but it''s not much credit. ""If you and I do not need to be a teacher or brother, Lord Qu, I will not think of the half immortal of the dark place and kill you again!" Fang Hao said straight.


    Qu Xiaoyao hears the words, first is a daze, then he laughs: "brother Fang, it is really a wonderful person! It is good for a ghost to be a man with a bad eye. It is a blessing to pick you as a apprentice. "


    "You don''t have a little bit of guilt about master? Although I know that master was astray in his life, it is true that you killed him. No matter whether he is good or evil, you should not kill him! "


    Fang Hao seems to see the helpless music is at ease, sighed.


    Qu Xiaoyao was just smiling: "wrong is wrong. The old ghost did something wrong before he was born. It is natural to kill him. But it is true that I deceive my teacher to destroy his father. It is reasonable for you to kill me, but before you kill me, we must finish the previous agreement!"


    Although he had no guilt for his dead Master, he also pulled his tiger skin, sometimes his heart was also a bit of a bit of a dark wound.


    "I was not qualified to comment on the right or wrong. I just hope you don''t continue to be wrong again. Otherwise, I don''t mind to terminate your life by myself. As for my agreement with you and Cui fujiun, I naturally have not forgotten!"


    Fang Hao said a deep voice, then turned to look at the God of the earth vein spirit who was doing nothing beside: "little girl, did you come to Darrow to shape a golden body and ascend the throne? There is a chance to be in front of you at this moment. "


    "You''re going to be so kind? If you have any conditions, you can just mention it! "


    The earth vein spirit God is not the first time to deal with Fang Hao, naturally know the temperament of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "you are still very happy. I will tell you. As long as you go to Kunlun fairy palace to take the medicine for long life, I will find a way to help you become God after the success of the event!"


    "Younger martial brother, are you crazy? Unexpectedly want to take this little girl to act together, if we leak the whereabouts, even if we take the cultivation of the three of us, it is inevitable to be in prison! "


    Originally, Qu Xiaoyao, who was very calm, heard that Fang Hao actually wanted this unknown girl in red to join the plan of taking the long-term medicine, and immediately refused to refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3980

    "Master, don''t rush to deny it. This little girl is not as fragile as you think!"


    Seeing Qu Xiaoyao''s refusal, Fang Hao explained with a smile: "she is the God of the secret mountain, and she is a pure inborn God. This time we go to the Kunlun immortal palace, it will be very difficult for us. If she is here, it will be much easier for us to get medicine."


    "The God of mountains, the God of nature? No wonder I felt an unusual spiritual power in her, but even so, it was very limited until she got her real name Qu Xiaoyao said with reservation.


    "Well, it''s better if you don''t agree with me. I don''t like it yet."


    The red girl puffed her cheeks and said something out of breath.


    Fang Hao saw this, Leng Jun could not help saying: "you are also a congenital God, how really like a child, in short, this matter I have decided, you must go with us."


    "Lord, although you are right, I don''t intend to rob you here. We may not be able to take away the elixir without knowing it." Fang Hao said with bright eyes.


    Now foreign invasion is imminent. Although he and the twelve banished immortals headed by the town prison have never dealt with him, he is not stupid enough to tear his face at this time.


    Although, even if the spirit of the earth vessel can steal the elixir successfully, Zhen prison and other people will certainly trace it to the end.


    But in today''s situation, Fang Hao, Qu Xiaoyao and Cui Jue have formed a great influence, even if it is the town prison, they dare not do anything at will.


    Qu Xiaoyao was silent for a moment, and finally nodded and said, "what you said is not unreasonable. It''s better if you don''t do it. Well, you should deal with the matter here first, and I''ll inform Cui Fujun."


    After the words fell, Cui Jue left directly and returned to Longdu city.


    Qu Xiaoyao is not a person who doesn''t know how to adapt. He also knows that although Fang Hao has many helpers around him, he is not a good person indeed.


    And at the time of foreign invasion, it would be unwise to fight against it!


    "Fang Hao, what''s wrong with the longevity medicine you just mentioned? I remember the ancient ancestor once mentioned that longevity medicine should only be available in the fairyland? " The moon emperor frowned.


    "That''s right. It''s impossible to support the immortal yuan needed by the immortals in the mortal land. Is it possible that they set up a bureau on purpose?" One side of the Ji green moon also showed a sad color.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "Qu Xiaoyao is a smart man. He has countless ways to deal with me. He will never put himself in it. This long crude drug should be true. You don''t have to worry too much about my own plans!"


    Long life medicine is related to the life and death of Qingmiao and other people. If Qu Xiaoyao said that the longevity medicine can be copied after getting it, Fang Hao will not miss it.


    Before, in the great samsara, Fang Hao collected the spirits of Qingmiao and other heroes of Kyushu to yuesu.


    In addition to finding a way to mend heaven and end the great samsara, he also wanted to find a way to revive those who died.


    There is no doubt that Fang Hao saw a glimmer of light with the appearance of Changsheng medicine.


    Otherwise, he would never cooperate with Qu Xiaoyao and Cui Jue.


    Just a Qu Xiaoyao is enough to give Fang Hao a headache. In addition, Cui Jue, who is good at using Yang Mou, makes Fang Hao walk on the cliff like a steel wire.


    However, for the sake of young people, Fang Hao, even though he knew that the abyss was ahead of them, he had to be brave enough to go on.


    "Can we be included in this operation? We are also curious about what this long crude drug looks like!" The moth emperor suddenly interposed.


    Fang Hao glanced at it, and then said, "I''m already in a mess. Don''t join in the fun. It''s better to refine Meng Tian''s celestial spirit than to persist in longevity medicine."


    "Yes, if you don''t tell me, I almost forget that the guy who just fought with you seems to have achieved more than one level higher than Qinghai. If we can refine his body, I''m afraid it''s not difficult for us to transform our form!"


    After Fang Hao''s warning, a number of monsters, such as Chiqing moth emperor and tuntian toad, immediately looked at Meng Tian''s corpse, which was imprisoned by Fang Hao with secret methods.


    Although the corpse was split in two by Fang Hao with a Xuan knife, and Xianyuan had been scattered for a long time, the powerful blood force contained in the flesh and blood was almost the same as the elixir for a group of empty spirit beasts.


    However, when baihaoqing received the moth''s bag directly, he prepared it.


    "Fang Hao, are you kidding us?"


    When Toad''s face disappeared.


    Fang Hao, however, said with a calm face: "there is no free lunch under the sky. If I leave the body of celestial beings to refine, I may not be able to make a breakthrough. It is impossible to give him to you now without conditions."


    The moth emperor laughed and said: "you really can''t eat a little loss. Say it, what are your conditions?"


    The body of celestial beings contains the power of blood, which is as powerful as the sea. For their several empty spirit beasts eager to transform into forms, the temptation is more powerful than the long crude drug.Therefore, the emperor did not bargain with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "since you are so happy, I will tell you frankly that I need you to stay here to protect the safety of the emperor!"


    "What? You want us to escort these guys? It''s too cheap! " Said toad indignantly.


    The reason why they came out of the secret place is to create a great cause.


    Not to mention being a bodyguard for the emperor, even if it''s a guard for banished immortals, what''s the difference between them in the secret place before!


    Fang Hao patiently explained: "I don''t want you to stay here all the time. During the period when I left, the hell prison may not be able to fight again. Moreover, the foreign army is about to break its seal. This green dragon domain is the most important thing. I can feel relieved if you keep watch."


    The moth emperor hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "if it''s only temporary, we can barely accept it, but we can take care of it. You can''t expect us to really fight for them!"


    "I asked you to stay as a bodyguard, not as a soldier. Naturally, I understand this. When I come back, I will give Meng Tian''s body to you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Fang Hao, what are you doing? Is it difficult for us to be weak enough to be protected in your eyes? " The fire emperor roared.


    Fang Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "master Huo Huang, please be calm. I asked them to stay as guards just for your safety. I didn''t mean to belittle you. In fact, their accomplishments were not superior to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3981

    "I think you left them for another purpose." If the wind emperor has pointed to say.


    Although the seven emperors showed that they were in the same camp as Fang Hao, in their eyes, Fang Hao was only a small generation even though he was strong.


    Naturally, they couldn''t stand it. A younger generation was riding on their heads and pointing fingers.


    "Fenghuang, what do you mean by that?"


    Fang Hao hears the smile on his face and reveals a cold light in his eyes.


    Fang Hao tolerated these emperors again and again, but the fire emperor and the wind emperor repeatedly challenged him. Naturally, Fang Hao couldn''t have done nothing.


    The wind emperor said in a cold voice, "what do you mean? You know in your heart that the people in the hell prison are aiming at you. You killed Meng Tian. After you leave, it''s not us who suffer from the disaster!"


    "That seems to be the case. I''m just reacting now. How can we become the people who help you carry the black pot?" The fire emperor''s face showed a sudden realization.


    Fang Hao, however, said with a light face: "in your opinion, what should I do?"


    "If you stay and explain what you have done in the secret place, and then give us the Tianshu to show our sincerity, we can believe that you are really sincere in cooperating with us." The emperor said slowly.


    Fang Hao raised his head, glanced at him, and said with a smile: "do you think I may hand in the Tianshu? I remember saying before, if you are not convinced, you can say it to your face. What I hate most is that someone stirs up the flames behind your back! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, xuandao reappeared in Fang Hao''s hands. His body was full of ferocious Qi, echoing with the blood light emitted by xuandao, as if a murderous God were in the world.


    "Fang Hao, do you want to use force to make me surrender if you can''t speak to the emperor?" Seeing that Fang Hao had sacrificed his weapon, the Feng emperor''s face suddenly showed a look of panic.


    Fang Hao, holding a xuandao, looked at the Feng Huang without expression and said, "now do you know that you are afraid? Didn''t you just feel proud? Why don''t you go on


    "The reason why Laozi has always been so polite to you is not to be afraid of you, but to respect you as an elder, and to resist the foreign army, it is necessary to ask you to contribute. However, some people have repeatedly challenged my bottom line. Do you really think our Fang Hao is a soft persimmon?"


    "Boom


    When Fang Hao''s words fell, he raised the Xuan knife in his hand and suddenly split it out.


    At the next moment, a powerful impact full of destructive power directly shocked all the people present.


    Fang Hao was the only one left in the center of the huge square, and when all the trouble subsided, the whole Shengong square was directly split into two parts by him with a knife, taking Fang Hao''s standing point as the center.


    "This The power of this boy is too terrible


    Before that, he continued to ridicule Fang Hao''s Fenghuang. At this time, he was frightened!


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like if the knife just hit him.


    I''m afraid that even if he is a saint, he will be seriously injured by Fang Hao''s knife.


    "If anyone dares to challenge Fang in the future, his fate will be like this ground! No matter who it is, I will never be merciful! "


    At the moment, Fang Hao''s voice is as cold as ice, just like the Supreme God above, with the majestic air machine that can''t be disobeyed.


    "Brother Fang Hao, I was just confused for a while. Please don''t take it to heart. In fact, I am extremely supportive of everything you have done!"


    After the outbreak of Fang Hao, Feng Huang changed his previous harshness, and said with a smile.


    Fang Hao put up his Xuan knife and returned to smile. "Since you are allies, as long as you don''t deliberately embarrass me, I can still listen to the opinions of your predecessors."


    "Don''t be dazzled. Hurry into the main hall. Qingyue, you are responsible for repairing the ground of the temple. As for other people, follow me into the hall. I''m the other party''s secret journey, and I''m very interested in it."


    At this moment of fierce fighting, the host of the Dragon Emperor stepped forward to ease the atmosphere and took the people to the main hall of the temple.


    "Is Fang Hao the reincarnation of an ancient fierce beast in his last life? But the ground of the temple was made of Qingtian God stone, which is stronger than dark iron, and was actually split by him. I''m afraid his combat power now is far superior to the banished immortals!"


    When Fang Hao and others enter the hall, Ji Qingyue looks at the square ground split by Fang Hao with a knife, and sighs helplessly.


    Then, she directly urged Xianyuan in her body to repair the ground.


    After her integration with Xuanshe, she has successfully stepped into the realm of immortality. Although she has not achieved relegation to immortals, she also has the cultivation of comparable saints.


    In fact, both she and Tianyu have benefited a lot from the ancient ruins. In fact, Fang Hao''s benefits are very few.


    In addition to the deep friendship with Ming Xue, Princess of the underworld, I''m afraid I know the existence of extraterritorial demons and another dark sea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ming Jun, now Fang Hao''s cultivation is almost complete, and he has the will of the great emperor to protect his body. If you don''t stop him, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he endangers the safety of the hell prison!"In the depths of endless mountains, Meng Tian, who escaped in a hurry from the hell prison, has now returned to the underworld prison. However, the body of the celestial being has been lost, and the yuan God is somewhat gloomy.


    "This Fang Hao is indeed worthy of being the Taoist priest appointed by the king of the underworld. It''s true that he is somewhat extraordinary. However, this level is not enough for me to do anything. What''s more, when the son of the underworld is about to be born, I have no time to separate myself."


    On the throne of the main hall of the underworld, a man in black robe and glazed bead crown said lightly.


    It is strange that the man is in front of his eyes, but he can''t see his face clearly. Although Meng Tian is not far away from him, their breath seems not to be in the same time and space.


    "My Lord, your reincarnation field has been greatly completed, and your strength is no longer under the prison. You even have the strength to suppress the real immortals. Why can''t you separate yourself from Fang Hao and solve the mole ant Fang Hao?" Meng Tian asked.


    Hearing this, Ming Jun suddenly got up from the throne and looked at Meng Tiandao from a commanding position: "the Ming Jun you see is just a self incarnation. Have you ever seen the incarnation again?"


    "What? You mean me, what I see now is not your own dignity. Where is your essence embodied


    Meng Tian''s surprise at this time was no less than when he saw that Fang Hao had emperor''s idea to protect his body, and even had some.


    He couldn''t believe that the king of hell, who was able to compete with the real immortal in front of him, was just a self-image.


    In the eyes of Ming Jun, a trace of inexplicable spirit appeared in his eyes and said: "my God has already broken through the limit of heaven and entered the higher universe, perhaps in the fairyland or on the other side of the other side, but one day he will return to Dara again."


    "At that time, it was the moment when the hell prison unified all the heaven. But before that, I had to cultivate myself to the supreme metaphysics, and the son of the underworld was my breakthrough. Compared with Fang Hao''s, it was just a trivial matter, which was not worth mentioning at all!"


    Ming Jun said in a low voice: "if he wants to make trouble, he will be killed by himself after I integrate the son of Ming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3982

    "I didn''t expect that you had experienced so many twists and turns in the secret place in these short days. It''s just that you and Tianyu are very lucky to win. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the Dragon goddess, I''m afraid you can''t escape this disaster!"


    On the temple hall, after listening to Fang Hao''s narration of the experience of the secret place, the Dragon Emperor subconsciously sighed.


    Fang Hao nodded his head slightly and said: "the elder is right. In terms of Tianyu''s cultivation at that time, even if I have the power to startle the sky, I can''t compete with it. However, my luck has always been good, and this trip to the secret place is also quite safe."


    "It''s just that I''m sorry for the Emperor Yu. After all, Tianyu is your son. After all, I''m sorry to have taken away his body after suppressing him!"


    As Fang Hao spoke, he looked at the emperor standing on the side like an old monk, with some apology in his tone.


    Even if Tianyu has many faults, it is enough to suppress him. Although it was not Fang Hao''s proposal to seize the house, he felt that he was somewhat wrong with Yu Huang.


    After hearing the speech, the feather emperor said frankly: "it is impossible to say that the emperor is not angry at all. But in the final analysis, he is the first to make a mistake, but the seizure of the house is somewhat absurd."


    "Of course, please give up the flesh of the dog and let me take it back to Shengyu Dynasty to take good care of it!"


    The emperor turned around and looked at the different temperament of "Tianyu", with a bit of cold in his eyes.


    However, the old ancestor of the blood demon said: "if you have the ability, you can grab it by yourself. It''s impossible for me to let me go out."


    Are you kidding? The flesh body of the emperor to be cultivated is more rare than the divine medicine.


    Blood cat ancestor finally got rid of Fang Hao''s shadow, and naturally refused to hand over Tianyu''s body.


    What''s more, he was determined to look for the nine Heavenly God stone which fell from the nine heaven God realm. In case there was really a conflict between him and Fang Hao, the body of the quasi emperor was definitely his life preserver.


    Let alone Emperor Yu, even if the emperor is reborn, I am afraid it is difficult to persuade him.


    "This Fang Hao, do you just sit around and ignore it? Although Tianyu has something to offend you, we are allies at any rate. You can''t stand in the face of death! "


    As the leader of the imperial court, Yuhuang is not a stupid person. He is experienced by the blood demon ancestor and Tianyu''s Quasi imperial realm.


    If they fight with it, it is undoubtedly self humiliation.


    Today, looking at Da Luo, only a few people, such as Fang Hao and Qu Xiaoyao, can check and balance the quasi emperor.


    After all, it''s more difficult for him to know how to fight for me


    The original ancestor of blood demon is an alien Zerg, and he is also the king of Zerg. Fang Hao believes that he is bound to be the key to reverse the war situation in the war against foreign countries.


    "Little guy, did you hear that, Fang Hao, I''m the main force to fight against the foreign army. In the future, you should be polite. Maybe I''ll change my mind when I''m in a good mood." The old ancestor of the blood demon said with pride.


    The feather emperor snorted coldly and ignored this guy.


    The other several emperors, although also very unhappy with the blood demon ancestor, but because of their own strength, they dare not freely.


    "Although these people are all elite, they all have their own plans. If they really collide with the foreign army, I''m afraid there will be problems at any time. Compared with them, they are not as united as the demons in the pure land of Brahma!"


    Fang Hao noticed the subtle thoughts of the people on the hall and frowned.


    In this hall randomly pick out a place in Kyushu, are enough to destroy the existence of heaven and earth.


    However, the stronger one is, the more unable to be restrained.


    Fang Hao can''t place all his hopes on them. With more than a month to go, he must integrate an iron armored division that can really compete with foreign armies.


    "If we can have an army as strong as the black armour sky riding in bingpixian palace, it will not be too difficult to fight against foreign countries. Unfortunately, I am not waiting for time. Now, the only hope is that Qu Xiaoyao can successfully replicate the elixir."


    If there is no way out, Fang Hao can return to the only real world with the help of the ancient copper car.


    But there are two things he has to do before he leaves.


    In addition to finding the nine Heavenly God stone left in the realm of Dara, it is imminent to seize the elixir.


    After all, even if they succeed in seizing the elixir, it will take a long time for Qu Xiaoyao to reproduce the elixir. What Fang Hao lacks most is time.


    "Fang Hao, you have a good time outside, but you have made me suffer. If you win the elixir successfully this time, I will take a share of everything I say!"


    When Fang Hao was deep in thought, a familiar voice came out of the hall.


    "It''s so slow that I''m coming back from Xiaoyao city!"Hearing this familiar voice, Fang Hao immediately flashed to the outside of the hall.


    At the next moment, he saw a simple looking monk in white, stepping out of the void and descending on the god palace square.


    "I thought it was who. It was you, the old tortoise. Your life is so hard that you haven''t died after so long!"


    See the moment of this white monk, Ji Qingyue show eyebrows slightly frown, with a bit of ridicule.


    "Little girl, didn''t I offend you once last time? You don''t have to bear such a grudge The white monk turned his eyes.


    "Why are you here? Qu Xiaoyao has just left. Even at his speed, he can''t go back so soon Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    The sudden appearance of the monk in white was, of course, XuanHuo tortoise.


    But Fang Hao left him outside the city of Longdu to spy on the pudendum and the nine day God cult. Unexpectedly, he would come to the temple at this time.


    "You''re lucky to say that I''ve been waiting outside the city for half a month, but I haven''t seen you. If it hadn''t happened that someone from the underworld passed by the sky above Longdu City, I really didn''t know where to look for you!" XuanHuo tortoise did not stare at Fang Hao and said without good breath.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he was embarrassed and said, "at that time, I didn''t expect so many things to happen after that. But you just said that people who had seen the hell prison passed through the Dragon capital city. Were they the nine kings of the hell prison?"


    XuanHuo tortoise''s eyes showed a trace of surprise and said: "it''s really impossible to hide anything from you. What I met outside the city of Longdu is the nine kings of the underworld. I also know your whereabouts from their mouths."


    "How do you know about the longevity medicine? I don''t think it''s what the nine kings told you?" Fang Hao asked casually.


    XuanHuo tortoise grinned: "don''t forget that I''m a master of array. Even if it''s the cultivation of Qu Xiaoyao and Cui Jue, it''s not difficult for me to eavesdrop on their conversation as long as I don''t show the killing opportunity and use the array to hide the breath. I would have done it myself if I hadn''t been afraid of making mistakes against those exiled immortals! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3983

    "I know you''re good, but you can''t do anything with the array alone if you want to deal with a group of people in the prison." Fang Haoning voice said.


    XuanHuo tortoise, as an Archean ferocious beast who has practiced for thousands of years, has completely reached the realm of transcendence and sanctity for its array attainments.


    Fang Hao did not doubt its own strength.


    However, if it is facing the group of banished immortals headed by the town prison, even if it has set up the array in advance, it can not compete with it by itself.


    "Fang Hao, why do you have to raise the morale of others and destroy your prestige? Although I think this old tortoise is quite unpleasant, if you have it, you will have a better chance of winning longevity medicine." Ji Qingyue said with a smile.


    XuanHuo tortoise glanced at Ji Qingyue, whose eyebrows and eyes were bent into crescent moon. She said with a little surprise: "I didn''t expect that you, a girl, have some insight in addition to revenge."


    "Hum, if the princess really had a grudge, she would have done it. The reason why she has been tolerant is because of Fang Hao''s face. Don''t push your luck!" Ji Qingyue looks cold.


    "Well, don''t bicker at this time. You''d better think of some way to seize the elixir unconsciously." Fang Haosu said.


    The banished people in Kunlun temple should not gather together to guard the fire, but it''s not the question that we should guard the fire by ourselves


    "I can''t. I''ll make some divinity talismans to cover up our breath, and then we can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    In addition to array arrangement, XuanHuo tortoise is also very proficient in the production of incantations, and the divine hidden talisman is a rune specially used to cover up the monk''s breath.


    It is of great help for them to seize the elixir.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "if there is a spirit hidden charm to cover up the breath, it can really avoid a lot of trouble and fighting. Please do this to you."


    "As for Qingyue, don''t go with me this time. After all, Kunlun fairy palace is also a forbidden area of Daluo, and the fewer people we take, the more conducive we are to action."


    Fang Hao finished, specially told Ji Qingyue.


    "I know you should be more careful. After all, the invasion of foreign armies is imminent. If something happens to you, depending on our current strength, I''m afraid..." Ji Qing moon face dew sad color road.


    Fang Hao confidently said: "don''t worry, I''m lucky, but it''s not so easy. What you should worry about is that group of banished immortals."


    "Can you be serious? At least you are a overlord. How can you talk like a ruffian?" Ji Qingyue said with an angry smile.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "what''s wrong with ruffians? If possible, I really want to be a carefree little ruffian, so that I don''t have to bear so many troubles."


    However, after laughing, Fang Hao immediately said: "after I leave, you must be careful. No matter which side of hell prison or the foreign army comes, it may cause disaster to you."


    Ji Qingyue nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I am also the strong one in the immortal holy land. This vigilance still exists. What''s more, you can leave those empty spirit beasts here It has strengthened a lot of fighting power. "


    For today''s situation, Ji Qingyue''s heart is also penetrating.


    The forces headed by the seven emperors are the first line of defense against foreign armies. Once something goes wrong, it will have an immeasurable impact on the whole Qinglong region and even the whole daruo kingdom.


    "Now, we just need to wait for Qu Xiaoyao and Cui Jue to come here. We can even enter the fairyland together. I don''t believe that the Kunlun fairy palace is more dangerous than the fairyland." Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled.


    Two days later, Qu Xiaoyao and Cui Jue came to the temple.


    And Fang Hao and his party finally set foot on the journey to Kunlun fairy palace.


    In order to save time, they did not use their own strength to fly or move space. Instead, they used the transmission array left by the nine day cult in the Qinglong area and directly entered the Xuanwu region.


    After that, it was successfully transported to the Tongtian mountain where the Kunlun fairy palace is located.


    Kunlun Xiangong was founded by the ancient clan among the four immortal families.


    There are tens of thousands of disciples under the sect, and their strength is more powerful than bingpixian palace. Moreover, as the biggest force in the Xuanwu region, the aura around it is far more rich than any other place.


    "It''s said that there is a passageway to the fairyland hidden in the Tongtian mountain range. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But even if it''s true, it will become a dead end after being sealed by the celestial power."


    Qu Xiaoyao looked at the mountain covered by the rich aura and sighed a little.


    "If not, I''m afraid that friar Darrow will always live in the shadow of the fairyland, but in fact, the immortal may not be so great. My real body has also dealt with people in the fairyland." Cui Jue said in a low voice.


    As the prince of the Hades, Cui Jue had been a powerful man before the birth of the celestial world. His original image was like the king of the underworld. He had already broken the void and entered the higher universe.


    Even now, the emperor''s power is more profound."This is the talisman I made. After you take it, your breath will be completely hidden. Even the guardian God array of Tongtian mountain can not detect our existence. But don''t do anything at will, because this rune is just a blind perception, not a panacea


    Before entering the Tongtian mountains, XuanHuo tortoise gave everyone a talisman. Even the spirit God of the earth vessel did not fall.


    This time, they went to Kunlun fairy palace for longevity medicine. Although they were suspected of smashing the field, it was not easy to do too blatantly.


    With the help of the divine talisman, Fang Hao several people smoothly entered the Tongtian mountain range, and did not arouse the guardian God array outside the mountain range.


    "Which clan are you from? There are no rules. It will take three days for the ceremony to start. Are you trying to find death when you break into the Tongtian mountains? "


    However, shortly after they entered the Tongtian mountains, they were interrogated by the inspection disciples of Kunlun Xiangong.


    "Fairyland? I almost forgot about it. It''s better to come early than to come at the right time. This fairyland just gives us a good chance to fish in troubled waters. "


    Fang Hao thought, and then took out a token from the storage ring in his hand and said, "we belong to the misty sect of the North Sea. The reason why we entered the mountains before the meeting was to visit our old friends."


    "What you have in your hand is Kunlun order! Do you really know the disciples of Xiangong


    After seeing the token in Fang Hao''s hand, the patrol disciple with imperial sword hanging in the air suddenly showed some respect on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3984

    "You have some eyesight. My friend is indeed a disciple of Xiangong. I was invited to enter Tongtian mountain ahead of time. Otherwise, how do you think we passed the divine array?" Fang Hao said indifferently.


    When the inspection disciple heard the speech, he immediately said with a smile, "it''s a guest from afar. It''s just a villain who has offended me. I don''t know which immortal you are looking for?"


    Kunlun Xiangong, as the oldest sect among the four immortal families.


    The level of the inner disciples is very strict. Those who go out for inspection are generally the disciples of the outer gate. Although there is only one word difference between the outer gate and the inner gate, their status is very different.


    In the face of the disciple''s inquiry, Fang Hao frowned and said, "since I showed you the token, don''t meddle in your business. Otherwise, if my friend pursues it, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    "Yes It''s the villain who talks a lot. I''ll let you go now! "


    The outer disciple was bluffing by Fang Hao Lianmeng and threatened by the Kunlun order. He didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he just drifted away.


    "Fang Hao, you''re hiding so deep that you''ve even got the inner door token of Kunlun fairy palace. It seems that our previous worries are totally unnecessary." XuanHuo turtle patted Fang Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Fang Hao took back the token and said with a light smile: "this token was given to me by yunning before. I didn''t expect that it would come into use at this time. I don''t know whether it was my luck or that of Kunlun Xiangong."


    This Kunlun order was handed over to him by yunning and Mengchen when Fang Hao left the dream world before.


    Just now he was holding the attitude of trying, but he didn''t expect that it really worked.


    "In any case, we finally mixed in, but the mountain range is so large, and Kunlun fairy palace has nine yards and ten halls, and there are even Tiangang thirty-six palaces connecting the void outside the sky. I''m afraid it is also a difficult task for us to find out the specific location of the long crude drug." Qu Xiaoyao frowned.


    Now he has put away his folding fan and has hidden symbols to cover his breath. He is more like a Confucian than a monk.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he suddenly showed a strange look on his face and said: "you didn''t tell me that this long crude drug is in the underground palace of Kunlun fairy palace. How can this not know where it is?"


    Qu Xiaoyao showed a trace of embarrassment and said: "at the beginning, I also occasionally heard a member of the church mention this matter. After I asked him in detail, I knew that there were 36 underground palaces in Kunlun immortal palace alone."


    "So you''re trying to hide it?" Fang Hao''s face was not happy.


    He thought that the trip to the fairyland would be very fast, but he didn''t expect that the song Xiaoyao actually got his own hand.


    "Thirty six coincides with the number of Tiangang. I''m afraid the underground palace is more strict than the ground guard. If someone finds out, it will be difficult to use even if there is a token. I think we''d better go back!"


    The red girl who incarnates the spirit of the earth vessel stands on Fang Hao''s shoulder and whispers in his ear.


    "Once you come, you will be at ease. If you have me in, let alone a small underground palace. Even if it is a fairyland, you can make a breakthrough!"


    Compared with the timidity of the earth vessel spirit God, XuanHuo tortoise is more leisurely.


    As a matter of fact, except for the God of the earthly veins, everyone here is cruel. Except for the town prison, even the presence of a group of elders in Kunlun fairy palace can not make them fear anything.


    In the world of practice, the strong are respected.


    In addition to the four gods, none of them were the proud figures of all ages.


    "Laoxuan is right. Since he has come, there is no reason to go back to the empty mountain of Baoshan. Even if I turn the palace of Kunlun upside down this time, I must find the elixir of longevity!" Fang Hao said firmly.


    Longevity medicine is related to the life and death of Qingmiao and the heroes who died in the great samsara war. Fang Hao is determined to get it.


    Even if the Kunlun palace is really in crisis, he will not turn back.


    "Although we join hands, we don''t need to be afraid of anyone at all, but at this juncture, there is no need to create extra branches. Although we have to break through the 36 palaces of Tiangang, we should also pay attention to methods." Cui Jue said calmly.


    Fang Hao looked up, with a bit of surprise in his eyes, and said, "it seems that you have thought of a way."


    Chui Chui chuckled and said, "thanks to your inspiration, it''s impossible to pass through the 36 palaces of Tiangang just by token. But as long as you can enter one of them, the rest will be much simpler."


    Although Qu Xiaoyao''s strength is the most outstanding among them, Cui Jue, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, is even more sophisticated and insidious than XuanHuo ghost.


    As for Cui Jue''s plan, Fang Hao did not ask more. He believed that since Cui Jue could say that the export must have been carefully considered.


    In the process of going deep into the Tongtian mountains, Fang Hao and his party gradually felt that the aura around them had changed from Zhenyuan to Xianyuan. It seems that the closer we get to the immortal palace of Kunlun, the more pure the aura of heaven and earth will be."The front is the main hall of the Kunlun fairy palace, and the underground palace must depend on the main hall. However, it is up to her to find out which palace is not guarded or the easiest to enter!"


    After Cui Jue stopped, she looked up and looked at the sullen spirit of the earth all the way.


    "What do you all look at me for? My accomplishments are the lowest. How can I do something that you can''t do?"


    The spirit of the earth vessel is aware of the gathering of people''s eyes and pretends to be stupid.


    Fang Hao grinned and said, "don''t be modest at this time. As Lao Xuan has just said, although the spirit hidden charm can cover up the breath, it can''t be used. Since you are a mountain god, it should be the most relaxed way for you to explore the underground palace."


    Everything should be treated according to the case. Although the underground palace is complex and has many deities, it is built on the mountain. Even to hide its position, some underground palaces with important things are hidden under the ground.


    If there are foreign friars who want to enter it, they will inevitably arouse the external Dharma protector array.


    However, if it is the spirit of the earth, then there is no such problem.


    As a secret mountain aura, she is like a fish in water in the underground world. Even if there is no magic charm, it is easy to sneak into the underground palace.


    "You guys who are so heartless that you let me, a little girl, run into thunder. Do you have any humanity?" The earth vessel spirit one face is aggrieved to say.


    Fang Hao and others were not moved at all, and XuanHuo ghost even couldn''t help joking: "I''m a spirit beast instead of a human. Don''t linger here. Finish your work early, retreat early, and change later!"


    "After that, granny, don''t forget your promise."


    The earth vessel spirit God said that directly into a rainbow, into the fairy palace underground.


    With her deepening, Fang Hao vaguely felt a wave of obscure vitality. From the bottom of the earth, in a moment, he seemed to have recognized the strength and weakness of the 36 palaces of Tiangang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3985

    "This little girl is not too stupid. She knows how to use the spirit to transmit perception. Although we can''t go deep into it, we can easily distinguish the strength of the 36 palaces of Tiangang through her divine consciousness." XuanHuo said with a smile.


    Qu Xiaoyao was silent and said, "although the breath she sensed is obscure, there are six temples in which the breath of banished immortals is faintly revealed, and the elixir should be stored in these six palaces."


    "Once we get to know the position of the master of the thirty-six palace, there is no use for him to seize the position of the earth medicine master."


    Cui Jue''s eyes gradually showed a touch of solemnity. What he cared more than others was that every underground palace seemed to have a gateway to connect with the world outside the sky.


    Even though they successfully sneaked into the temple, it seemed impossible to take away the long crude drug without disturbing the prison.


    "I have dealt with the spirit of the prison, and even if he is in the outer world, it is only an idea to return."


    At first, on Tianxun Island, Fang Hao had a separate fight with the six winged immortal officials and a wisp of deities in the prison. If it had not been for the double suppression of Tiandi seal and Tiantu, Fang Hao would have been completely disillusioned.


    The power of the original idea is not strong, but it is a real immortal realm.


    If it had been a little half a year before, Fang Hao could not be sure whether the town prison would make a breakthrough again, but he could be sure that the strength of the town prison had reached the level of true immortality.


    For the real immortal, Fang Hao felt that no matter how cautious he was, he could not be too cautious. And


    just a real immortal Gu lie, who was struggling for a long time, almost let Fang Hao fall. If the prison came, it would be a disaster.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao didn''t act alone this time. Qu Xiaoyao, Cui Jue and XuanHuo tortoise walked together. Even if the prison really showed up, they had the strength to fight together!


    "No, my power is limited. I can''t go deep into the 27th palace, otherwise it will be discovered!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the spirit of the earth''s veins flew out of the ground and became a girl in red and stood on Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this hard work for you, you can rest assured that after the completion of the work here, I will find a way to help you shape the golden body and build the temple."


    "It''s OK for me to handle this kind of thing. I''m also the leader of the nine day God cult. What''s more, if I can create a God by myself, it will be a good thing for us." The Song said.


    The spirit of the earth vessel heard the words, and his eyes suddenly brightened up and said, "otherwise, when I have a good rest, I''ll go down again. It''s really impossible for you to leave here first, and it''s not too late for me to act after I''ve explored."


    Cui Jue shook his head and said, "no, we will start the promotion meeting in three days. At that time, many elders and those banished immortals in Kunlun immortal palace will certainly strengthen the guard of the underground palace, which is very disadvantageous to us."


    There will be many external forces entering the Kunlun immortal palace.


    In order to ensure safety, the guards of Kunlun immortal palace will be more strict than now, and the timing of Fang Hao and others will be more difficult to control.


    "I don''t think so. It may not be a good thing to have a large number of people. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the dark. We will win a lot if we have calculation or not." Fang Hao suddenly said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cui Jue frowned and said, "you should not underestimate the antiques in this fairy palace. Although they may not reach the level of banishing immortals, after thousands of years of practice, they have already integrated into the Tongtian mountain range. Once they find out, even if we can get rid of them, we will not have a chance to attack them, unless we make a frontal hard break!"


    "Of course I know that, but I don''t think we need to do it ourselves to take the elixir."


    "You mean Do you want to release the news and make the Kunlun palace in chaos? "


    Almost in the moment Fang Hao finished, Qu Xiaoyao understood the meaning of his words.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "yes, I just want to release the news. There are two advantages in doing so. One is to fish in troubled waters, and the other is to destroy the Alliance Plan of the banished immortals in the town prison."


    The so-called immortality meeting is to select the right person to practice in a space similar to the secret place.


    After the accomplishment of practice, most of them will become the successors of the clan.


    Once they succeeded in taking over the clan, the banished immortals headed by the town prison could control the whole clan through them.


    In this way, many schools headed by the Kunlun Xiangong became a line, which undoubtedly strengthened the prestige of the twelve banished immortals headed by the town prison.


    Fang Hao, of course, could not allow this to happen.


    Now foreign invasion is imminent, but these banished immortals have no regard for the life and death of the people in the Dalao realm. According to the past experience, when the two kingdoms are in a war, the banished immortals headed by the town prison can not escape.


    Each time, they wait until the last critical moment to drive the foreign army away.Therefore, since the establishment of the Dalao realm, the twelve banished immortals have always been transcendent beings.


    Together with the four immortal families, it has experienced thousands of years of wind and frost, but it still stands!


    However, in Fang Hao''s view, this kind of behavior is typical of occupying the pit and not shitting, even to the serious, that is to say, to see the dead.


    Let the mortal friars and those who want to protect the existence of Da Luo, they are in the final sit and enjoy, this is Fang Hao despised.


    What''s more, since they are the initiators of the great samsara tragedy, Fang Hao will not let them go easily.


    "There are still three days to go before the immortal promotion meeting. Within these three days, we must use all means to make the secret of longevity medicine known to the public." Fang Hao said coldly.


    Qu Xiaoyao said with a smile, "I''m good at fanning the flames. With the intelligence network of our nine day Shinto cult, we can guarantee that within three days, this news will spread all over the four regions of Dalai."


    "It''s not enough just to stir up the flames. Next, I''m going to sign up for the promotion meeting. When appropriate, I''ll offer divine medicine to confuse the public. I''ll see if these old guys can sit still!"


    "No, if you show up, it''s easy to arouse their suspicions. Even if you really know where the elixir is, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get rid of it." Qu Xiaoyao frowned slightly.


    Fang Hao is a calm face said: "I naturally will not appear in the real body."


    "Laoxuan has to make you feel wronged for a while. This time, I will disturb the muddy water as an ancient monk!"


    As Fang Hao spoke, he looked at the black fire turtle that occupied the body of the ancient monk.


    XuanHuo turtle grinned and said, "what''s the matter? I''m lazy. It''s best for you to let me rest, but you''re really damaging. The only one who can use the body of an ancient monk in Dalao kingdom is the one in hell. If I''m right, you want to bring disaster to the east? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3986

    If one of the people who knew Fang Hao best was found out, XuanHuo tortoise would not let him down.


    he and Fang Hao had the longest time and the most tacit understanding.


    Almost after Fang Hao said his plan, XuanHuo tortoise had already guessed Fang Hao''s real purpose.


    "It''s better to say that it''s better to say that it''s just a matter of planting booties. At present, the hell prison regards me as a thorn in the flesh, and I''m just paying them back for their care during this period of time." Fang Hao grinned.


    One side of Qu Xiaoyao slowly nodded his head and said, "younger martial brother, this method is really good, but according to me, we can make good use of these three days."


    Fang Hao heard a trace of surprise in his eyes and said, "leader, what do you have in mind?"


    "It''s a good idea for you to release the news of the long crude drug. It''s even the finishing touch to pretend to be the person of hell prison to take the medicine, but you have neglected a little bit."


    "That is, Kunlun fairy palace is never short of strong people, and those who come to attend the fairyland are all weak chickens. Even those so-called seed players can only be regarded as first-class experts in the truth. They may be enough to deal with ordinary people, but they can''t threaten the antiques of Kunlun fairy Palace."


    Qu Xiaoyao, as the leader of the nine day Shinto cult, has a thorough understanding of the four fairies.


    This conference has existed since ancient times and has lasted for thousands of years. He has also personally observed it once. In the past years, only some second-class sects participated in the conference, and their disciples were mixed.


    To put it bluntly, even if this group of people have such a sense of theft, they may not have the courage to be a thief.


    Fang Hao listened, subconsciously frowned: "what do you think we should do?"


    "All you need to do is to observe the changes here. I know that in addition to the four immortal families, there are many top-notch free practices hiding everywhere."


    As soon as Qu Xiaoyao''s voice fell, Cui Jue, standing next to him, suddenly said, "if we can make this group of sanxiu come out of the mountain, it will not be as simple as stirring up the muddy water. I''m afraid it will be quite difficult for us to capture the elixir."


    Among the monks, there are many air carriers. They were originally ordinary monks, but they made rapid progress in a short time because of some adventures.


    In order to avoid being too ostentatious, they usually choose some secret places to practice in seclusion.


    If necessary, it will never appear in the world.


    However, Qu Xiaoyao is sure that if the news of Changsheng medicine is passed on, these reclusive monks will surely come here.


    "It''s better to be difficult than not to have a chance. In any case, with the strength of several of us, if we join hands, we have at least 70% chance of success." Fang Hao opened his mouth.


    Cui Jue hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded helplessly: "since you all think it''s feasible, I won''t say much, but I''ll be careful about everything."


    Cui Jue, as the prince of the government of the hell, naturally would not be afraid of Sanshui. The reason why he resisted the plan was that the participation of sanxiu would increase numerous uncertainties.


    However, seeing that Fang Hao and Qu Xiaoyao agreed, he could not say anything more.


    "For the sake of safety, I''d better go with you. It will at least save a lot of time." Cui Jue was silent for a moment and said slowly.


    "It''s best to have you with us. However, we''ll leave now to visit the monks who are hiding in the Xuanwu area. Fang Hao, you three should be more careful when you stay here."


    After Qu Xiaoyao finished, he took Cui Jue away from the Tongtian mountains and went to various places in the Xuanwu region to search for hermit monks.


    Three days is extremely urgent. He can only search for people in the Xuanwu region or around the Tongtian mountains. However, the experts are not many, and only a few can completely change the situation.


    "I''m going to start to set up the array. The more we guarantee, the more we''re safe."


    After Qu Xiaoyao left, the yuan God of XuanHuo tortoise also left the ancient monk''s body and changed into spirit body form.


    Fang Hao on one side took out the Jiuzhou tripod from the hundred treasure bag, and then the yuan God came out of the body and integrated into the ancient monk''s body.


    "This Buddhist sect is indeed worthy of being one of the three sects of heaven. Although the body of the ancient monk has been sitting for thousands of years, most of the orifices and acupoints in his body have been opened up. No wonder he can not disperse his Qi and blood!"


    After entering the body of the ancient monk, Fang Hao realized that the secret orifices had been opened 80%.


    Fang Hao asked himself that although his physical combat power was incomparable, it would be extremely difficult to open those hidden orifices without the Enlightenment from the book of heaven.


    Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism can be said to have explained the word "Tao" to the extreme. Even in ancient times, when the three schools are weak, there are still many strong ones, and Fang Hao is one of them.


    Both the Buddhist seal and the rhyme of Tao Hua Zi played an important role in Fang Hao''s practice.


    "I don''t know if Qu Xiaoyao will have a strong Buddhist inheritor after this free practice. If so, maybe we can ask him for advice."Fang Hao''s brain flashed a strange idea, and then he put the body into the Jiuzhou tripod, and then put the Jiuzhou tripod into the treasure bag.


    The reason why he is like this is that there is a stone statue of the Dragon Princess in the treasure bag. In case of emergency, he has to use the Kyushu tripod to isolate his body.


    After finishing all this, Fang Hao found a mountain with rich Xianyuan and began to practice according to the method of Chong acupoint above the book of heaven.


    It will take a long time to capture the elixir. During this period of time, Fang Hao will appear as an ancient monk. Every time he improves the strength of the ancient monk''s body, he will have more protection for himself.


    In this way, in a busy scene, Fang Hao and others are preparing for the capture of longevity medicine later.


    On the contrary, there were banquets in the Kunlun Palace at this time, showing a leisurely scene.


    In addition to the prison in Tianwaitian world, all the other 11 banished immortals gathered in the hall of the immortal palace,


    "ladies and gentlemen, in a few days'' time, the conference will be held, and then the peace of the fairyland will come to you!"


    At the top of the hall, a beautiful woman in white feather clothes worshipped the banished immortals.


    "Lianxue palace master, we are the fairyland guest ministers. You don''t have to be so polite. However, compared with the previous years, there may be more variables in this year''s fairyland."


    One of them, a young man in white, rose slowly and said if he had a finger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3987

    "Immortal immortal, how many of you are guarding the fairyland, do you dare to be so arrogant?" Pity snow show eyebrow tiny frown way.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the young man in white, and said in a deep voice: "others may not dare, but if Fang Hao knows, he will not give up."


    "Gu Changsheng, I think you are once bitten by a snake, and you are afraid of the well rope for ten years. I don''t believe that Fang Hao is such a bold boy and dares to come over and die!"


    Sitting at the top of the table, beimuxianzun glanced at the young man in white, his eyes full of irony.


    "Beimu, don''t think that I can do whatever I want if I lose my immortal body. Now I occupy this innate Dao body, and my cultivation is better than before. If you don''t accept us, we can fight."


    This young man in white is not someone else. It is Gu Changsheng who was robbed of the immortal body by Fang Hao.


    And the innate Dao body that he now occupies is extremely unusual.


    Although there is only one word difference between Fang Hao''s inborn body and Fang Hao''s, there is a profound difference between them.


    The reason is that the innate body can be cultivated, but the innate Dao body can only be a natural constitution.


    Since the four Xianzu dominated the Dalao realm, there have been two inborn Taoist bodies. One was killed by the Immortal King of the fairyland before the fairyland channel was sealed, while the other was sealed in the Kunlun underground palace although alive. It was only recently that Gu Changsheng succeeded in seizing the house!


    Beimu xianzun raised his eyebrows and said, "is the innate Dao body really great? If the leader of nishang palace didn''t sacrifice himself to suppress the evil spirits, how could you have been accomplished? "


    "This congenitally Taoist body was originally prepared for you, and my apprentice''s nishang is worthy of death!" Lian Xue said with a light face.


    Nishang was the former leader of Kunlun immortal palace, and also the disciple of Lianxue. However, after being put back by night Tianxun and others, nishang became a sacrifice for breaking the seal.


    And the present people for the death of nishang, it seems that there is not a bit of pain, Lianxue is even more think that all this is reasonable.


    "The fittest survive, the weak are eliminated. This is the eternal law in the world of practice. Although nishang died, as the palace Master said, it can be said that she died well. However, Fang Hao, a thief, is really too hateful and must be killed as soon as possible!"


    Blue hair and purple eyes, a girl dressed as a co-worker, face with incomparable indifference.


    "What you said is light and clever. This boy is more cunning than fox. I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult to catch him!" The giant spirit immortal, who was as big as a mountain, hummed coldly.


    Gonggong said with a smile: "that may not have been my plan. I believe that Fang Hao will come to the fairy palace in the near future. Maybe he has already mixed in."


    "At this time, you don''t sell the key. If you have any arrangement, you can quickly tell us, so that we can help you deal with Fang Hao." Gu Changsheng''s eyes flashed a trace of cold and killing intention.


    The Revenge of being robbed of the immortal body is not the same!


    When Gu Changsheng heard that Gonggong had a way to deal with Fang Hao, he couldn''t turn a blind eye to it.


    However, Gonggong shook his head and said, "for the time being, I can''t tell you my overall plan, but I can guarantee that before the end of the meeting, Fang Hao will be found and beaten to the bone and ashes!"


    "I hope so, but I always think that Fang Hao is not easy to deal with. Gonggong xianzun, you''d better be careful." Lian Xue said with a smile.


    Gonggong nodded his head and said: "the palace master, don''t worry about it. It''s not the first time I''ve dealt with Fang Hao. I''m very clear about who he is. I won''t boast about this without absolute certainty."


    ¡­¡­


    "Fang Hao, my divine array has been preliminarily arranged. When the time comes, you only need to infuse enough Xianyuan to activate it. However, how many% are you sure that you can successfully capture the elixir?"


    After two days, XuanHuo tortoise has set up a hidden God array in the Tongtian mountains, just in case.


    "It''s not easy to say. I always think that the long crude drug is too strange. It seems that Qu Xiaoyao wants to lead me here."


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Fang Hao slowly turned around and suddenly showed a trace of cold in his eyes.


    XuanHuo tortoise heard the speech and said with surprise: "according to you, is this longevity medicine a trap?"


    "It''s not. It''s just that I have some doubts about Qu Xiaoyao''s remarks. After all, the matter of longevity medicine is of great importance. With his meticulous character, it is absolutely impossible to take such a big risk just by relying on the one-sided words of the followers!"


    For Qu Xiaoyao, Fang Hao always has some reservations.


    Although, he seems to have no malicious, even very concerned about his safety.


    However, as a person who can kill his teacher ruthlessly, the affection between them is particularly ridiculous.


    "As long as the elixir is real, it doesn''t matter what kind of idea that Qu Xiaoyao wants to make. Anyway, even if Cui Jue and his gang fight together, we may not be defeated if we fight together!"


    Compared with Fang Hao''s doubts, XuanHuo tortoise is more direct.


    Since we can''t judge the enemy or ourselves, we should simply set all people as imaginary enemies, and it is not necessarily afraid of anyone if they join hands with Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want to be shot. In a word, we must be careful here. We can''t ruin a big event because of recklessness.""Fang Hao and Lao Xuan, come here and have a look. It seems that there is something hidden in this place."


    When Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise were talking, not far away came the cry of the earth vessel spirit God.


    Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise looked at each other, and then one after another to catch up with the past.


    When they arrived at the place where the spirit of the earth vessel was located, they all immediately frowned at the same time.


    I saw a pile of earth mountains near the God array set by XuanHuo tortoise, while the girl in red transformed by the spirit God on the ground was digging down with her own hands.


    "Xiaohong, what are you doing? My divine array is on the edge. Don''t make trouble for me


    The girl in red, the incarnation of the spirit of the earth vessel, came out of the pit, glared at the black fire turtle and said, "bah, you don''t stay in the crow''s mouth. It''s because you set the divine array here that I search around. I didn''t expect that I actually found it."


    "I don''t believe you''re such a good girl. You can dig up the baby at will."


    Although XuanHuo tortoise said so, he still subconsciously lowered his head and looked at the hole dug out by the earth vessel spirit God.


    However, to its disappointment, even though it has released its divine consciousness, it still does not feel any fluctuation of breath.


    "Don''t waste your time. I can only feel the existence of that thing. Although you are also a natural creature and have higher cultivation than me, you are not as good as me in searching for treasure in the mountains."


    The girl in red is ready to continue digging down.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly stopped him and said, "wait a minute. It seems that someone is coming to us. It may be a disciple of Kunlun immortal palace. Let''s avoid it first!"


    Without waiting for the reaction of the spirit and spirit of the earth vessel, Fang Hao directly took him and XuanHuo tortoise back to the mountain where he had practiced before.


    "Lin Yan, you said you found the legendary mountain treasure here last time. This time, I stole my master''s cleavage ruler. If there is still no harvest, how can I deal with you?"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Xia. I dare not cheat anyone. Last time, I really sensed the existence of Shanbao near here. If I am not sure, how could I let you take the risk of being punished by martial uncle and bring the split ruler?"


    Fang Hao and others had just left with their front feet, and a man and a woman came from afar to the place where they had stood before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3988

    "No, the ground here seems to have been dug up. Is it possible that other members of the same family have also found traces of the mountain treasure?"


    Among them, the dark and honest looking young man suddenly changed his face when he saw the hole dug by the God of the earth vessel.


    "Calm down. The pit is so shallow. Though the man sensed the mountain treasure, he was powerless."


    Dressed in a long white dress, Xia Shijie, with outstanding temperament, walked to the hole excavated by the spirit of the earth, looked down and said slowly.


    Lin Yan loosened his mouth and said, "you are still careful, elder martial sister. I think the same door who discovered the mountain treasure should also be due to the special geology that he will give up halfway."


    Elder martial sister Xia nodded her head slightly and said, "this Tongtian mountain range is said to be one of the battlefields in the battle of immortals and Demons thousands of years ago. The land here is stained with the blood of the powerful people in both the fairyland and the demon world. After thousands of years of precipitation, it naturally has a strange change."


    "Although it''s only a top-grade tool, it''s soil property. It''s most suitable for digging mountain treasures. But whether the mountain treasures are useful or not depends on our own luck."


    Lin Yan said with a simple smile: "that''s also true. Like elder martial brother Chen Gang in the inner door before, he dug out a broken demon arm and suffered the invasion of evil spirit. If the elders didn''t arrive in time, he would have been possessed of the evil spirit and become a half human and half demon creature!"


    Not all the mountain treasures buried in this magic battlefield are beneficial to monks. Some of them can even kill people instantly.


    Therefore, the inner part of the Kunlun immortal palace does not encourage students to dig for mountain treasures, and because of the special geological conditions, unless they are very lucky, they may not be able to find them even if they are willing to look for them.


    Xia elder martial sister white Lin Yan one eye, not good Spirit said: "close your crow mouth, if this time digs out the magic thing, I will not take care of your life and death!"


    "Elder martial sister won''t, with you as a lucky star, I believe the mountain treasure I found this time must be immortal treasure rather than magic thing."


    Xia''s white face was covered with a red glow. She said with an angry smile, "you are glib. I''ll give you this cleavage ruler. You should dig quickly. If you wait for them to come back, things will be in trouble."


    While talking, Xia Shijie took out a gold ruler with a length of three feet from the sleeve of the robe and handed it to Lin Yan.


    After Lin Yan took over the gold ruler, he continued to go deep along the holes excavated before the spirit of the earth vein.


    Because of the blessing of the top quality tool, Youdi ruler, which was originally stronger than dark iron, seems to have returned to its normal state.


    In half a quarter of an hour, Lin Yan dug out a hole three or four feet deep with a split ruler.


    But in Lin Yan''s unremitting efforts, he finally found many immortal and demon relics from the cave.


    "This part of the sword seems to be Incomplete immortal soldiers! Even though it has been buried underground for thousands of years, it is still extremely sharp. If it is forged properly, it may not be useless. "


    "And this scale seems to have fallen from the demon dragon. It has a very strong defense. If it is integrated into the sect''s armor, it may have a magic effect."


    "As for the copper pot, I don''t see any clue, but what can appear here is certainly not a common treasure!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fang Hao, when are we going to start? If these things are taken away by them, I will be busy in vain!"


    The earth vessel spirit God standing on Fang Hao''s shoulder looks at elder martial sister Xia and Lin Yan, who have finished counting the treasures in the distance and are ready to leave. Their faces are full of anxiety.


    Fang Hao, however, pressed her and said in a low voice, "the things they dug out are not suitable for you, so don''t worry about them!"


    "I don''t believe it. In addition to these things, there must be other treasures buried here. It''s just that these two people are not lucky." The spirit of the earth vessel denied.


    "Xiaohong is right. I think the young man named Lin Yan is black. If he can dig up Xianbao, unless the ancestral tomb is burned with high incense, it seems that the little girl named Xia is really unusual."


    From the beginning to the end, XuanHuo turtle''s eyes have been focused on elder martial sister Xia. It seems that he has found something interesting.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this elder martial sister Xia should be protected by the way of heaven. As for Lin Yan, it''s not as simple as it seems!" Fang Hao said thoughtfully.


    XuanHuo tortoise looked up at Fang Hao, and said with a little surprise: "do you think this forest rock is not simple? But I have just sensed with divine sense. He is just a monk in the divine kingdom. Although his constitution is extremely rare, there is nothing special about it. "


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you don''t think about it. Even you and I don''t realize that there are mountain treasures here. How does Lin Yan feel it? This is by no means a simple earth spirit body that can be explained


    "What''s more, don''t you realize that he seems too calm when he digs out those things?"


    "What do you mean by that? Do you suspect this guy I''ve known for a long time what''s buried under the ground? "


    XuanHuo turtle suddenly turns around and stares at Lin Yan in the distance with an incredible look in his eyes.Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "eight or nine are not separated from ten. According to my observation, there seems to be a magic Qi hidden in the forest rock, but it''s hidden very well. If I didn''t deal with the demons, I wouldn''t be able to sense it."


    "It''s interesting that the disciples of Kunlun immortal Palace are practicing magic skills. So it seems that this boy came here to excavate mountain treasures, it was not by accident, but by premeditation."


    At this time, the spirit of the earth vessel suddenly realized: "no wonder you have not done anything. It turns out that you have already seen the greasiness in Lin Yan''s body."


    "What are you going to do? Is it to prepare for the hero to save the United States or to stand idly by? "


    XuanHuo turtle asked in a sarcastic tone.


    Fang Hao said with the same expression: "I don''t need to do it. The woman surnamed Xia is protected by the way of heaven. It doesn''t look like she died early, and Lin Yan seems to have no malice towards her."


    "Am I really busy for nothing when I work so hard?"


    The earth vessel spirit God one face is unwilling to say.


    "It''s not all in vain. At least you have given me a lot of inspiration. I was afraid that the attraction of long crude drugs is not big enough. But if the secrets of the magic battlefield and mountain treasure are spread out, it will be really lively!"


    "As for Lin Yan, we can use him to divert the attention of those people in Kunlun immortal palace. Maybe we can learn about the secrets of demons from him!"


    Fang Hao looks at the back of Lin Yan and Xia''s elder martial sister leaving in the distance, and a wisp of fine light flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3989

    Night fell and a bright moon hung high.


    In the outer courtyard of Kunlun fairy palace, there are a few figures passing by in the dark, and then disappear quickly.


    "You are right, old man. There are many immortals and Demons left in that place, but it seems that there are no great treasures in the things I found."


    In one of the most remote rooms in the outer courtyard, Lin Yan sat cross legged and frowned at the few pieces of broken mountain treasures randomly placed in front of him.


    "Boy, that''s because you don''t know gold inlaid jade. You can say that they are ragged, but this pottery pot is a real treasure!"


    Vaguely, Lin Yan''s body heard a deep voice, as if there was a great power hidden in his body.


    Hearing this, Lin Yan subconsciously picked up the pottery pot and looked at it carefully for a long time, and even poured a lot of Zhenyuan into it. However, there was no abnormal change in the pottery pot.


    "How can you be inspired by the magic power? You can only be inspired by the magic power


    In a moment, a swaying figure suddenly emerged from behind Lin Yan.


    A middle-aged man with lofty figure and simple face, wearing a long apricot yellow robe, was condensed into a middle-aged man, who directly snatched the pottery pot from Lin Yan''s hand.


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, a strong evil spirit from the Yellow robed middle-aged man''s hands stirred out, directly poured into the ugly pottery pot.


    In an instant, the pot burst out of the dazzling God awn, Twelve Gods of the virtual shadow, suspended in the air, forming a strange picture.


    "This pot is called tuntian magic pot. It is engraved with twelve demons'' ideas. As long as you cultivate enough, once you refine these ideas, you can get all the twelve demons'' lifelong learning! In addition, the God swallowing magic pot itself is also a magic weapon. Once it encounters a strong enemy, it can also collect its spirit. After refining, it can enhance the spirit of the devil. "


    This middle-aged man in a yellow robe seems to be very familiar with the affairs of the demon clan, but at this time he seems to be like those virtual shadows hidden in the goblin, just a wisp of divinity and no real existence.


    "With this God swallowing magic pot, I have a new way to protect my life. But are you sure that the elder of the immortal palace will not notice my practice of magic skill?" Lin Yan said with a little uneasiness.


    As a disciple of the immortal sect, he practices magic skills in secret. If this matter is known by the elders or disciples of Kunlun immortal palace, Lin Yan has no way to live.


    The middle-aged man sneered: "don''t worry. What I pass to you is the blue falling rhyme of the huangquan sect of the demon family. It is born out of the immortal sect''s skill. As long as you don''t use the evil Qi in your body, don''t mention the elders of Kunlun immortal palace. Even if you are a real immortal in the fairyland, you can''t see any clue!"


    "Don''t be too full of words. Sometimes things are absolute. If they can''t see it, it doesn''t mean that no one can see it!"


    At the moment when the middle-aged man''s words fell, a voice came from the door with a bit of ridicule. Then, in the surprised eyes of Lin Yan and the middle-aged man, a figure appeared quietly in Lin Yan''s room.


    White clothes, barefoot, solemn face, this sudden appearance of the figure, with an incomparable holy breath, and the evil spirit of the Yellow middle-aged man formed a sharp contrast!


    "You are How can Buddhist people appear here? Isn''t it for the devil


    The middle-aged man looked at the white monk who suddenly appeared in front of him, and his body instantly released senhan evil Qi.


    Lin Yan''s practice of magic skill and his existence can never be known by the third party, so even at the risk of being found out, he can only force his hand.


    However, in the face of the middle-aged man, the white monk said with a smile: "don''t hurry. I didn''t mean anything this time. It''s just curiosity."


    "You are intentional or unintentional. Since you know the secret of this demon king, you don''t want to leave here today!"


    Without waiting for the white monk to open his mouth again, the demon king directly offered his magic pot of swallowing heaven to devour the original God of the uninvited guest.


    "If you are here, you may still be able to do it, but it will not help if you have the most precious treasure of the demon clan in your hand."


    The monk in white grinned indifferently, and there was a mark on his brow. Then the evil Qi that rushed to him dissipated in an instant, without any disturbance at all.


    "Buddha''s seal! You are indeed a Buddhist, but the Buddha world has not been destroyed. Even those ancient monks have been sitting on the ground for a long time. How can there be a fish like you who missed the net? "


    Seeing that the monks in white presented the Buddhist seal with the character of "Bi", it was easy to offset the evil Qi.


    The demon king also no longer forcibly moves, but astringed the breath, inquired extremely cautiously.


    Although the fight just this time was short, it was to find out the details of each other. The demon king knew that even if there was a god swallowing magic pot in his hand, even if Lin Yan dared to sacrifice his life to help him in his current state, it would not help.


    "Demon Jun, you misunderstand me. I''m not a Buddhist. I''m just borrowing it for the time being. Otherwise, do you think the Buddhists will be so tolerant to you demons?"Lin Yan''s mind moved, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes and said, "is it possible that you are the person of the hell prison? I heard from my ancestors that after the ancient monks died down, their bodies were suppressed in the ten thousand Buddha Caves of the Ming people by the master of the hell prison."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that if your secrets are exposed, there will be no place for you in the world!" The white monk said in a low voice.


    Lin Yan looked cold and raised his eyebrows: "are you threatening me? I, Lin Yan, have long ignored life and death since I set foot on this road of no return. If you want to blackmail me, I advise you to die early! "


    "Lin Xiaozi is right. This demon king is never threatened by others. The big thing is to be reincarnated. After thousands of years, I am a overlord again!" The devil also burst out laughing.


    The white monk said calmly, "don''t be excited, I don''t have any threat. I''m here to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation? I am a little outsider, what is worth your attention? " Lin Yan with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    The monk in White said with a smile, "I can see all the treasure digging process of you and your elder martial sister in the daytime. What I think you can do for me is to find out the specific location of all the mountain treasures in the Kunlun fairy palace, and then draw a map!"


    "I''ll find the right time to send out the treasure map. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I''ll think that nothing happened."


    The demon gentleman frowned and said, "you men of the underworld are always deceitful. Why should we believe you? Besides, if it is cooperation, at least let us know your real identity, or it will inevitably be unfair! "


    "I didn''t mean to hide it. I''m just a monk, not a prisoner! And I sincerely cooperate with you. I don''t mean to cheat at all. "


    Fang Hao, a monk in white, said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3990

    "What? You are Fang Hao. No wonder you can see through my disguise


    After Fang Hao said his real identity, Lin Yan was a little surprised at first, but then showed a relaxed look.


    Fang Hao frowned: "we should have never seen it before! How do you know me? "


    Lin Yan said with a smile: "your fight with the banished immortals in the North Sea has long been spread throughout the whole Kunlun fairy palace. Both the inner and outer disciples of the fairyland regard you as the number one enemy. How can I not know that?"


    "Originally, I am so popular in Kunlun fairy palace. Fortunately, I am using the body of an ancient monk now. If I come here in my real body, if it is exposed, it may be worse than your situation!" Fang Hao said half jokingly.


    "Well, it''s not the time for you to chat. Fang Hao, do you want us to draw a treasure map, do you want to take those immortal and demon relics away?" The devil asked in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "although this is the immortal devil battlefield, it is not the final decisive battle place. Even if there are immortal and demon relics, I don''t care about it."


    "Then what do you want me to do with the demon king to draw the treasure map?"


    Lin Yan asked a little puzzled.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "since you are in partnership with each other now, it''s OK for me to tell you this secret. In fact, I''m here for the longevity medicine in the underground palace. The reason why I asked you to draw the treasure map is just to disturb the situation."


    "That''s why. There are immortal palace elders guarding the underground palace all the year round. If you want to seize the elixir, you will be blocked by countless blocks, and you may even be surrounded by banished immortals!"


    By this time, Lin Yan naturally understood Fang Hao''s situation at this time.


    In fact, as a disciple of Kunlun Xiangong, he knew better than Fang Hao how strict the underground palace was.


    "You want to hide people''s eyes with the help of the treasure map. When those guys in the Kunlun fairy Palace are busy with the mountain treasure, it''s the best time for you to start!"


    "That''s almost what it means. I think the disciples of Kunlun immortal palace, together with the elites of the sect who come to attend the meeting for the promotion of immortals, will never ignore the conflicts over the mountain treasures!"


    Previously, Fang Hao just wanted to confuse the public with the news of longevity medicine.


    However, he changed his mind completely since he learned of the existence of the immortal magic legacy treasure. The reason why he found Lin Yan was that only he and the demon king could clearly know the specific location of the immortal magic legacy treasure.


    The demon king was silent for a moment, and finally said, "there is no big problem in drawing the treasure map, but since it is cooperation, there is no reason to let you take advantage of all the advantages alone?"


    The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth rose slightly and said, "the devil king means..."


    "It''s very simple. You want long life medicine, but we want immortal magic legacy. We can benefit each other. Maybe we can cooperate again in the future."


    Those immortal magic treasures hidden in the underground of Tongtian mountains may not have much effect on Fang Hao, but they are very precious for Lin Yan, who is eager to improve his strength.


    Fang Hao nodded without thinking: "OK! I''m not interested in those immortal magic treasures. After the chaos here, I''ll help you secretly and try my best to help you fight for the magic treasures! "


    For Lin Yan and demon Jun, Fang Hao is not averse.


    What''s more, when he helps Lin Yan, he can also attract the eyes of those people in the Kunlun immortal palace to him. When he does, he will naturally have less resistance.


    "You can pick up the treasure map in two days, and then we will discuss specific matters."


    The demon king didn''t talk nonsense any more. After talking with Fang Hao, he went into Lin Yan''s body to hide again.


    "Lin Yan, you must be more careful. There is no airtight wall in the world. You have to keep an eye on everything! I''ll go first! "


    Fang Hao patted Lin Yan on the shoulder and said a word if there was a finger. Then he directly used the magic power of moving instantaneously and left the place where Lin Yan lived.


    "Demon king, what does Fang haogang mean by that? I always feel like he''s reminding me something


    After Fang Hao left, Lin Yan was a little uneasy.


    "Boy, don''t you know why? Most of the fairy treasures you dug up during the day were given to your elder martial sister Xia. If we were found out, we would be dead! " The devil said coldly.


    Lin Yan shook his head and said, "no, elder martial sister Xia will never betray me. If she wants to do harm to me, she doesn''t have to wait until now."


    Lin Yan still remembers that when she was first put into the body by evil Qi, elder martial sister Xia noticed it, but she still stole pills from the inner door''s Dan room to heal her wounds.


    Later, although Lin Yan accidentally activated the demon king''s mind and won the attack of the demon sect, elder martial sister Xia was expelled back to the outer courtyard for stealing pills.


    Therefore, after Lin Yan was able to sense the immortal magic legacy, he told elder martial sister Xia at the first time.In his heart, the trust of elder martial sister Xia even far exceeds the demon king!


    ¡­¡­


    "Fang Hao, if according to what you said, this Lin Yan can sense the existence of the immortal devil''s legacy because he has the spirit of the demon king in his body, then he can really make good use of it!"


    "Compared with these, I''m more interested in Lin Yan. It''s unusual that he can practice both immortal and demon skills at the same time!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Lin Yan''s residence, Fang Hao went back to the mountain where he practiced during the day and joined with the mysterious fire turtle and the spirit God of the earth veins.


    XuanHuo tortoise thought for a moment, and then replied, "in fact, this is not impossible. There are many skills suitable for human cultivation among the demons. However, it seems that Huang quanzong is the only one who can practice both immortals and demons!"


    "Huangquan sect? What kind of door is this? Why have I never heard of it Fang Hao frowned.


    XuanHuo tortoise grinned: "huangquan sect was created by Biluo, the daughter of the ancient huangquan devil emperor. It is said that Biluo was born by the female monk of huangquan devil emperor and the human family. She was born with a rare congenital Dao style."


    "However, because of this, she was surrounded and killed by the fairyland. After several times of escape from death, she simply established the magic gate headed by Huang quanzong to fight against the Xianzu."


    "Before I was sealed by the underworld, I had a little intersection with her, but it was a pity that I was sealed in the temple of the underworld soon afterwards. As for the result of this blue fall, I don''t know, but most of them have been killed by the fairyland." The turtle sighed.


    "According to what you say, this Lin Yan can''t cultivate together with immortals and demons, is it also a congenital Tao body?" Fang Hao inquired.


    XuanHuo tortoise sneered: "you think the inborn Dao body is Chinese cabbage on the road! Not to say, it''s rare to see it for thousands of years, at least it''s only after getting some secret method of huangquanzong that Lin Yan can cultivate together with immortals and demons. You should know that the real innate Dao is more than 100 times faster than that of ordinary people! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3991

    "Well, after so much digression, it''s time to get back to business. In recent days, you''ve been following him in secret. On the one hand, it''s to ensure his safety, and on the other hand, it''s also convenient to help him take his treasure!"


    Fang Hao interrupted XuanHuo turtle''s memory and told him casually.


    After hearing this, the earth God protested: "why should we protect that boy? If his identity is exposed, maybe we will be implicated by him."


    "That''s right. Although you are indeed in a cooperative relationship, you don''t have to pay so much attention to him. Are you interested in Huang quanzong''s skills? If it''s such a big deal, I''ll catch him and force him to say his skills! " XuanHuo tortoise said with a lack of interest.


    For Lin Yan, it doesn''t have much interest. As a monster that has survived for thousands of years, it has seen too many people who have adventures like Lin Yan, but in the end, there is no good end.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "although Huang quanzong''s skill is strange, I already have his own way to transform himself into Buddhism. It''s not difficult for me to practice together with immortals and demons. I just think this Lin Yan is very much to my taste, and I don''t want him to die so early."


    Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. Lin Yan''s secret will be exposed sooner or later. Once the Kunlun immortal palace knows that he colludes with the demon lord and secretly practices the magic sect skills, he will not be let go.


    Since Fang Hao has this ability, it''s better to be a human being. He has a premonition that only Lin Yan will not die. Sooner or later, he will be famous.


    "OK, you are the boss. We will do what you say, but if it comes to life and death, you can''t expect us to sacrifice our lives for him!"


    XuanHuo tortoise and the earth vessel spirit God looked at each other, and reluctantly left the mountain. According to Fang Hao''s instructions, he sneaked into the outer courtyard of Kunlun fairy palace to protect Lin Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, in the Tongtian mountain range, there were disciples of the immortal palace who were holding treasure maps and digging mountain treasures.


    Among them, there are even many disciples in the inner courtyard, and they all hold a treasure map.


    "Qingxuan, what''s going on? The meeting of ascending immortals is about to begin, but the disciples have no intention to practice. They all come here to dig treasures. If they are seen by other sects, they will laugh off their big teeth! "


    "Elder Ning, I don''t blame me for this. I don''t know where the treasure map came from. It seems that it was spread all over the fairyland overnight. Now, let alone the outer courtyard, even the inner court disciples come here to dig for treasures. I don''t think I can manage it!"


    Qing Xuan, who is in charge of the outer courtyard, says bitterly.


    "This must be someone who is playing tricks secretly. If they want to use the treasures left by immortals and demons, they want to shake the foundation of our Kunlun immortal palace. It''s just a dream!"


    Ning yuan, the elder of Xiangong, who was suspended in the air, looked at the disciples who were completely selfless. He took out a stack of talismans from his sleeve and showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the talisman in his hand burned on its own, and a powerful and terrifying threat shrouded the land of a hundred miles in an instant.


    Immediately, those students who were still addicted to digging out the treasures of immortals and Demons felt their breath stagnated. Even most of the disciples in the outer courtyard were scared to the ground under this pressure.


    "Fairy way and magic charm, suppress heaven and earth!"


    Seeing that the talisman had an effect, Ningyuan immediately drank, and then his robe sleeve waved. All the treasure maps in the hands of those disciples all turned to ashes.


    "Hum!"


    However, just when Ningyuan thought that the overall situation had been decided, those treasure maps burned to ashes suddenly turned into a wisp of cold and evil Qi and rushed into the body of the disciples of the immortal palace.


    "Stop me, digger, kill me!"


    "All these fairy treasures are mine. If anyone wants to rob me, I will kill his family!"


    "You disciples in the outer courtyard, please get out of my way. This immortal magic legacy belongs to our inner court disciples!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those disciples who had been quiet, one by one, seemed to be crazy, and began to fight each other.


    For a while, the originally peaceful land for digging treasures turned into a Shura field in an instant.


    "This This must be the conspiracy of the demon clan. Qingxuan, you should hold on here first. You can''t let the disciples fall. I''ll go to the underground palace to find the guardian elder to support me! "


    Seeing that all the people were dominated by the evil spirit, even the elder Ningyuan was in a panic. He rushed into the underground palace without any stay and asked for the help of those elders guarding the underground palace.


    "The old man slipped away very quickly, leaving me to carry a black pot here. But just now there was a devil''s spirit. Is it really a demon plot?"


    Qingxuan stopped the killing of the disciples in the immortal palace, while thinking about the origin of this strange thing.


    And he did not find that the original fairy palace disciples to dig out the fairy treasure, unconsciously in the continuous reduction.


    "This demon king is really damaged. He has left a trace of evil spirit in each treasure map. Now all the disciples of the immortal Palace are possessed by demons. Naturally, the cultivation of the elder of the courtyard who is no more than the great divine realm cannot be solved!"In the chaos, the underground spirit God steals the treasures of the immortals and Demons while the disciples are fighting.


    The tortoise was transported to the other side of the temple through the XuanHuo formation.


    In a short half a quarter of an hour, most of the magic treasures in the Tongtian mountains were secretly transported away by them in this way.


    If it is put in the usual time, it is naturally impossible to do.


    However, those disciples of the immortal palace lost their minds long after they were possessed by the evil Qi. In addition, with the constant intervention of Qingxuan, they saved a lot of trouble.


    "You worthless things, stop it!"


    In the chaos, the mountain suddenly brightened up, and then a number of majestic air machines came out, covering the whole Tongtian mountain range in an instant.


    Those disciples who were originally in the fight could easily dissolve the evil Qi in their bodies at the moment of touching the divine awn.


    "Qingxuan pays a visit to the guardians of the palace!"


    When the divine awn dispersed, Qingxuan saw a dozen ethereal figures, and suddenly appeared in the field.


    "Don''t be so polite at this time! It is obvious that someone is playing tricks in the dark in this turmoil. We must make sure that the thief has no escape! "


    Not waiting for Qingxuan to open his mouth, the more than ten ethereal figures directly at the same time.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a sky shaking light fell from the sky and swept across the whole mountain range.


    "You old fellows really have some skills, but you don''t have a good brain!"


    Suddenly, the shadow disappeared from the bottom of the mountain.


    "No, we''ve been tricked into luring the tiger away from the mountain. The thief''s target is the underground palace, not against this group of disciples!"


    At the moment that the figure disappeared, the more than ten palace guarding elders suddenly reacted.


    But it''s too late!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3992

    Boom!


    The earth bottom of the mountain range makes a loud noise like thunder in a moment.


    This figure just stepped into the palace, it seems to trigger a certain kind of prohibition, causing a startling vision.


    "The dead boy, there is a big array of stars in the Tiangang underground palace, which can kill all the monks under the immortal holy land. He will surely have a future to break into!"


    The elder who was prepared to return to the palace, saw that the defensive array of the palace was triggered, and immediately showed a relieved look.


    However, before they were happy for a long time, a strong power suddenly broke out in the palace, and then the spirit of the world around gathered madly towards the deep of the palace.


    As if there is a terrible beast in the palace, which can devour the heaven and earth!


    "Bang!"


    With the crazy influx of spirit, the whole Tongtian mountain suddenly had a violent vibration. In the horrific eyes of the watchmen and the disciples of the fairy palace, the ground, which was originally solid as iron, burst into a crack of terror like a deep.


    "Is the big battle array great all day? It seems to me that it is just a trick to make children. If you don''t come down, I will be welcome! "


    A voice full of ridicule, from the cracks in the ground, it seems that he did not put the group of elders in the eyes of the general.


    "Bold thief, dare to speak so wildly. I don''t think you can see the coffin and tear! Rather you look here, we will go back! "


    The leading elder ordered Ningyuan to say, then with other elders, the light rushed into the ground.


    Boom!


    But just as they entered the cracks, a force that destroyed the earth burst out.


    The sky above numerous thunders, like rain falls on the earth, crazy fell on the group of palace watchmen.


    "Back away!"


    Ningyuan quickly drank a sound, directly spread the space to move the magic, with the Qingxuan and the group of fairy palace disciples who recovered their mind, directly left the area.


    "Damn This boy has set up hidden array on the ground! "


    "Even we dare to count, what the man is!"


    "Now is not to say these times, quickly dispel the thunder, or we will be seriously injured even if we don''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    But those who were still high in the palace elders, but not so lucky.


    When the thunderbolt of the array of God exhausted, a dozen figures were extremely embarrassed from the ground cracks out.


    "What is the taste of thunderbolt, you? If I still feel that it is not enough to stimulate, I have a lot of God array that hasn''t triggered. I''m waiting for you! "


    Just after the rest of the elders of the palace was finished and ready to go further into the palace, the voice came out of the bottom of the earth.


    "Cough Boy, do you think we are scared? Even if you really have the protection of the divine array, there are still people in this palace who can punish you. We just need to wait for you to keep your eyes on the rabbit and wait for you to throw yourself into the net! "


    Although the group of elders spoke arrogantly, everyone looked at the cracks, but with a little fear and fear.


    Obviously, the array of gods has already cast shadows on the bottom of the ground.


    "Elder elder, I am curious how this sudden thief has set up a god array at the bottom of the ground. We should know the ground bottom and the earth palace. If he sets the array, we have no reason to know nothing about it!"


    When the storm subsides, Ningyuan and Qingxuan will return.


    The elder standing in front of him, his eyes suddenly flashed: "there must be some high-level people behind this boy, but I care more about the sudden emergence of treasure maps, which can spread throughout the courtyard outside the fairy palace overnight, which must be strange!"


    "Elder, do you suspect that there is a place in the courtyard?"


    Rather than frown.


    The elder pointed out: "yes, otherwise, it is impossible to explain how this son enters it, even know the secret of the immortal and the devil heritage."


    "Qingxuan, as an elder of the outer court, will give you the matter of traitors. As for the better way, you should not let go and strengthen the investigation of the disciples in the inner court. This boy may be the disciple of the fairy palace disguised!"


    The elder looked at the crack near him, and he wanted to enter it. But when he thought of the taste of thundering, he could only stop.


    "Elder brother, you don''t have to worry. They have been in the palace for a long time. It is expected that even if they succeed in entering the palace, there is no good ending!" A long way that looks very similar to him standing behind the elder.


    "I wish so, but I always thought it would not end so soon. In short, during the period of the promotion conference, no disciple is allowed to step in here for half a step, and the violator will not be allowed to kill him."


    "We have been watching here for several days. Even if the thief really goes out of the palace, he will never escape our enclosure!"Due to the pressure of the divine array, the great elder did not return to the underground palace, but guarded at the entrance of the crack with several other palace guarding elders.


    "These old fellows are really greedy for life and fear of death. Just a divine array, they are bluffing!"


    Deep underground, the white monk in Fang Hao''s incarnation went down all the way, and soon came to the empty entrance where the underground palace was located.


    The 36 Tiangang underground palace is not really built under the earth, but a void heaven and earth under the earth.


    However, this void is connected with the underground world, so they can arrive at the first time.


    Fang Hao, without hesitation, walked directly along the entrance and stepped into the void.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as he stepped into the square heaven and earth, Fang Hao felt a strong Xianyuan coming to his face. In an instant, he felt as if he were falling into the clouds.


    "The empty heaven and earth where Tiangang underground palace is located is more than ten times as rich as the outside world. No wonder they will store the longevity medicine and those treasures here."


    Fang Hao, who was shocked by Xianyuan, lost his mind for a moment and then recovered to consciousness.


    He looked down at the towering palaces scattered all over the place. For a moment, he felt like he was in a maze.


    Because, this Tiangang 36 palace, from the appearance to the height are all the same, there is no difference at all.


    "I''m in trouble. Every underground palace is almost the same. There is no spirit of the earth vessels here. I don''t know which Palace this elixir is in."


    Fang Hao looked at the 36 palaces in front of him like twin brothers, and his head suddenly became big.


    "You don''t need to know where the elixir is, because the dead can''t live forever!"


    Fang Hao''s voice just fell, suddenly he was in the palace, but suddenly burst out of three earthshaking terror.


    Then, under Fang Hao''s gaze, a man and a woman rushed out of the palace and surrounded him in the middle.


    "I knew it would not be so simple. Even the banished immortals were brought out!" Fang Hao looked at the two people who suddenly appeared, his face showed a very rare dignified expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3993

    "If you dare to break into the underground palace, you should have expected this result, but unfortunately, you are not the one we are waiting for."


    The blue haired and purple eyed Gonggong looked at the white monk in front of him, and his white face showed some loss.


    They were originally here to wait for Fang Hao''s appearance, but they didn''t expect that the first one to appear was a Buddhist monk.


    "The girl It seems familiar to me, but apart from Gu Changsheng and the town prison, I wish I hadn''t met other banished immortals? "


    Fang Hao looked at some familiar female banishment immortal in front of him, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. "Fairy, are you waiting for your lover? In fact, I don''t look bad. What if you think about me? "


    "It''s no wonder that there is still a fish missing the net after the extinction of Buddhism. It turned out to be a prostitute monk. In this case, I''ll send you to the Western Paradise to repent in front of the Buddha."


    Gong Gong''s face was cold, and he did not wait for Fang Hao to open his mouth again.


    In an instant, the clouds and waves on the sky turned into dragon shape, and rushed to Fang Hao with open teeth and claws.


    "It''s not suitable for you to fight, fight and kill. It''s better to go home with me to help my husband and teach my son!"


    Fang Hao grinned, and the light of Buddha bloomed in a moment when the sleeves of his robe swung. He even broke up the cloud dragon that Gonggong had gathered with Xianyuan.


    "It seems that the white monk is indeed a member of the Buddhist sect. Moreover, if he can burst out such a powerful Buddhist light, his cultivation will certainly not be weak. Gonggong sister, you must not take it lightly!" Gu Changsheng said with a smile.


    Gonggong glanced at Gu Changsheng and said: "who is your sister? Don''t think that you occupy the innate Dao body, you can do whatever you like and annoy the original God. Even if I have the innate Dao body, I can still beat it!"


    "It''s her! No wonder I think this woman is so familiar. Since she is still in Daluo, Manman and Yunfei''s mother and son should also be in the realm of Dalao! "


    After knowing the real identity of Gonggong, Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly showed a little dignified.


    At the beginning, Emperor Jun''s bell to the east sent Fang Hao and others back to modern time and space from ancient times, but Ying Manman and Fang Yunfei''s mother and son have not been found.


    Even if Fang Hao used a thousand mirrors to look for it, he found nothing.


    However, since the co workers with them have also appeared in the realm of Dara, it shows that Fang Yunfei and their colleagues must also be in the realm of Dara.


    However, for some reason, Fang Hao could not find out their specific whereabouts.


    "The wind and thunder of heaven and earth kill all things!"


    In the moment of Fang Hao''s meditation, Gonggong did not hesitate. He took his hand as the edge, and his hands condensed a large number of Xianyuan, and suddenly burst out!


    Boom


    In a flash, the world changed color, the wind and clouds were surging!


    A terrifying air blade that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth is rushing towards Fang Hao. The speed is so fast that he can''t avoid it!


    Bang!


    A loud and dull sound came out, and Fang Hao''s whole person was instantly shaken back dozens of feet away, and the light of Buddha behind him was also instantly dimmed.


    However, to the surprise of Gonggong and Gu Changsheng, Fang Hao was shaken back, but did not appear any damage.


    Gonggong hit Fang Hao in the front, but it didn''t seem to cause any damage to him.


    "This How is that possible? I used 50% of my strength just now, but the prostitute monk didn''t do anything. Is it possible that he has become the immortal golden body of Buddhism Gong Gong''s face was deep.


    "It''s not that I''m too strong, but you''re too weak. As I said earlier, women should find a man to marry and have a good husband and children!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and suppressed the Qi and blood in his body, with a smile on his face.


    When they heard the speech, Liu Mei immediately picked a way: "when you die, you are still full of foul language. I want to see how long you can be proud!"


    "The kingdom of God, overturn heaven and earth!"


    In his fury, Gonggong no longer left his hands, and the kingdom of God burst out in his body, directly enveloping Fang Hao.


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s original light body suddenly seemed to be oppressed by the mountains. Even if he moved his fingers, it was more difficult than before!


    "Even though you Buddhists have immortal golden bodies, I am the only true God who dominates everything in my kingdom of gods. I want you to die easily!"


    At this time, Gonggong''s blue hair is flying, and his body is standing in the air, and his purple eyes are full of Tao Tian Shen mang.


    There is no doubt that the power of banishing immortals is revealed!


    "You have a great prestige, but even if you are a God, you can only be beaten in front of me!"


    Although Fang Hao''s expression was calm, there was a burst of vigorous Qi and blood on his body.


    He even forced to resist the divine pressure of Gonggong with his physical breath!


    "I''d like to see if your Buddha''s immortal body is really immortal."


    Gonggong looks at Fang Hao, who is full of Qi and blood at this time, with a trace of high spirited killing in his purple eyes.


    "Ang!"With the wave of his hand, a huge black dragon with the size of 100 Zhang burst out of the divine kingdom of Gonggong. A savage breath enveloped Fang Hao in an instant.


    In the roar of the black Jiao, it rushed towards Fang Hao.


    And Fang Hao is attentive and wait, until the black Jiao rushed to him, he reached out his hand very slowly and blew out a fist.


    "Woo..."


    The black Jiao, who suffered from Fang Hao''s fist, sent out a cry.


    Before it hits again, its scales will explode in an instant. Under the flow of blood, the whole land of the kingdom of God was dyed red with blood.


    Fang Hao only used one blow, he directly injured the black Jiao, who had been kept in Shenguo for thousands of years by Gonggong!


    "Under my fist, even the real dragon has to lie down. What''s more, if you want to kill me, you should show some real skills!" A broad smile.


    It seems that, just that punch, he still did not do his best!


    "It''s just a slap in the face if I want to kill you!" Gonggong''s eyes were cold, my slim body instantly crossed the barrier of space and came to Fang Hao.


    Then, in one thousandth of an hour, he stretched out his hand and photographed Fang Hao''s head!


    Boom


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s ears thundered, and a terrible threat like an avalanche suddenly enveloped his whole body, making him unable to move.


    At this time, he can only watch the hand of the Gonggong fall.


    And if he was caught in this palm, Fang Hao had no doubt that the ancient monk''s head would explode instantly!


    "Hold on! Instead of killing him, it''s better to suppress the monk and ask about the cultivation method that can''t destroy the golden body! "


    When Fang Hao hesitated to use Tiantu to resist Gonggong, Gu Changsheng, who was standing in the distance, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Then, he felt the vitality of the heaven and earth, and rushed into the body of the ancient monk. Finally, he turned into a huge cocoon of vitality and sealed his body.


    "Boo!"


    At the moment of the formation of the cocoon of vitality, Gonggong was able to kill the supreme one with a terrible slap, but it was like a bullock into the sea, and it did not set off too much waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3994

    "Gu Changsheng, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that he was determined to get a blow, he was blocked by Gu Changsheng, and Gonggong immediately glared at each other.


    However, Gu Changsheng said with a calm face: "the Buddhist Vajra, the Taoist banished immortals, and the Confucian sages are collectively called the top of the three religions. The white monk seems to have cultivated into the legendary body of the Immortal King Kong. Although the realm is not enough, the combat power is strong enough to be comparable with the banished immortals!"


    "The reason why I asked you not to kill him is that I don''t want to lose the Dharma of Buddha''s golden body cultivation. Don''t you want to know how strong his body is cultivated in this way?"


    Before Gu Changsheng saw Fang Hao''s fist shake back black Jiao, the original proud face suddenly showed a great shock.


    Since the founding of Buddhism in ancient times, it has been recognized as the first practice in the heaven.


    However, with the demise of the Buddhist world and the extinction of Buddhist monks, Buddhism has been gradually forgotten by the monks of the Dalao realm.


    However, the appearance of the white monk today directly shocked Gonggong and Gu Changsheng.


    Instead of killing this Buddhist disciple, he was more inclined to extract from the Buddhist monk population the practice of not destroying the golden body.


    Although his inborn Daoism is powerful, it lacks the corresponding cultivation methods.


    If you follow the rules and practice according to the previous Xiandao skills, at most, you can only reach the peak of banishing immortals. Whether you can step into heaven and fairyland depends on your own luck.


    The appearance of the white monk gave him a glimmer of light.


    If he can cultivate both Buddhism and Taoism, the spirit and the body can go hand in hand, maybe he can break through the shackles and even win the throne of the true immortal!


    "The prostitute monk in white is indeed a Buddhist disciple, but even if you seal him, you may not be able to force out the method of cultivating the golden body." Gong Gong said with a cool face.


    However, Gu Changsheng said with disapproval: "if he refuses to cooperate, I may not have no other way. Don''t forget that there is a Honghuang God stove in Tiangang underground palace!"


    "If he doesn''t cooperate, he will put her in the furnace and make it into a Buddha''s golden elixir. I''ll swallow it and save a hundred years of hard work!"


    The Gonggong frowned subconsciously when he heard the speech: "although Honghuang divine stove is comparable to the existence of ancient artifact, it has to sacrifice hundreds of millions of sacred stones every time it is used. Even if it is based on the cultivation of the prison boss, you dare not use it easily. How can you do it?"


    "You don''t have to say that. I know that, but fortunately, my luck is not bad. I sensed the existence of the creation God stone when I took away the innate Taoist body. As long as I found this stone, all problems would be solved easily." Gu Changsheng said with confidence.


    "Are you sure you''re right? There can only be one creation stone in a realm. If I remember correctly, the stone of creation God in daruo world would have been refined into an immortal soldier by the Lord of fairyland. " Gonggong said with half a doubt.


    Gu Changsheng said with a smile, "do you really think my innate Dao body is not a decoration? I can''t be wrong in my induction. Although I don''t know why there is one more piece in the world of Dara, I can guarantee that it must be the creation stone


    "If that''s the case, let''s not say that it''s enough to activate the fire once, even if it''s a thousand or ten thousand times!"


    The stone of creation God is the supreme treasure, just like a real dragon in one world. It is unique in every world.


    It contains the original power of the world. If you can get it, let alone activate the fire, even if it is the ancient artifact, there is no problem.


    "I''m going to search for the stone now, and I''ll leave it to you. But you have to remember that my congenital seal of God can only last for seven days. After seven days, you have to seal it in another way!"


    Gu Changsheng didn''t stay too long. He told Gonggong that Fang Hao could not break the seal, so he left the underground palace and embarked on the road to find the creation God stone.


    "The stone of creation God mentioned by Gu Changsheng is very likely to be the nine heaven God stone of the nine heaven God region. However, I didn''t expect that he occupied the innate Taoist body after he was captured by me. Originally, I still wanted to break the seal with the help of noumenon, but now it seems that I have to wait for it!"


    Although Gu Changsheng sealed his body with his congenital seal of God, Fang Hao''s divine consciousness was still able to perceive everything in the outside world.


    After Gu Changsheng told the secret of the creation stone, Fang Hao immediately guessed that nine out of ten of the creation God stone he said was the nine heaven God stone sent by the nameless God to the Dalao realm.


    "You''re such a whore monk. You even dare to make fun of me. You will know what life is like to die when you enter the famine furnace."


    After Gu Changsheng left, Gonggong directly took the sealed Fang Hao back to the underground palace.


    "Welcome back to your home!"


    As soon as Gonggong returned to the underground palace, a boy in green appeared under the palace and saluted her.


    "Qingfeng, you don''t have to be so polite every time. You are the spirit God of Tongtian mountain, but not my servant."


    At the moment of seeing the boy in green, Gonggong''s originally indifferent face also showed a trace of rare softness."Xianzun joked. If you didn''t put this long crude drug in the mountain range, how could I have become a man? Now xianzun just asked me to take care of the magic medicine and the holy stove, I can''t help feeling sorry for it!" The boy in Green said with a shy smile.


    "This is your own chance. It has nothing to do with us. For thousands of years, you have been devoted to your duties and haven''t left here for half a step. However, after Gu Changsheng finds the Chuangshi stone and refines the elixir, you will be free again!" Gonggong said with a smile.


    After hearing the great news, Qingfeng''s face was still indifferent: "Qingfeng doesn''t think there''s anything wrong here. In fact, it''s much more comfortable for me to devote myself to practice in the holy palace than to strive for fame and wealth in the outside world."


    "Ah, you are too stable. Otherwise, with our strength, we can build temples and shape golden bodies for you. It only takes a hundred years to help you become a God."


    However, Qingfeng shook his head with a smile: "in contrast, I still prefer the power that I have cultivated. Moreover, in this temple, it is not boring for me to be able to absorb the power of longevity medicine day and night."


    "Well, I said, but you, since you don''t want to leave, you can stay. Anyway, after I kill Fang Hao myself, I''m going to go back to the underground palace and close down!" Gonggong sighed.


    "Xianzun, didn''t you and Changsheng xianzun say to capture Fang Hao before? Is it not Fang Hao in this cocoon? "


    The breeze looked at the cocoon which was brought into the underground palace by Gonggong and frowned slightly.


    Gonggong was not angry and said: "don''t mention it. Originally I thought it was Fang Hao, the thief who came to seize the elixir, but I didn''t expect that it was a Buddhist prostitute. I''m really pissed off!"


    "Well, you move this cocoon to the Dan room and guard it well. Be careful not to let him break the seal. I''ll go up to see if there is any news from Fang Hao in the fairy palace."


    Gonggong handed over the sealed body of the ancient monk to Qingfeng and left the underground palace.


    "Fortunately, I used the ancient monk''s body to cover up. If I had come in my real body, I would have been frustrated by them."


    Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, his mind moved, and he returned directly to the noumenon hidden in the treasure bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3995

    Gu Changsheng''s congenital seal of God only sealed the body of the ancient monk, which did not hinder Fang Hao''s original spirit.


    Moreover, he just entered the treasure bag, and did not leave the seal range.


    In the treasure bag, Fang Hao, who returns to the original body, does not immediately blow up the seal, but observes the scene around the palace.


    Even though it is separated by a layer of void, but with Fang Hao''s current cultivation, it is able to have a panoramic view of the temple.


    Qingfeng moves the sealed body of the ancient monk to the danfang, where he meditates with his knees crossed and enters into a state of meditation.


    "It''s also the spirit God of the earth. How can my family be so disobedient? It''s really unfortunate for my family."


    Seeing the breeze, Fang Hao can''t help but think of the little red that he brought out from the secret place.


    The same is the spirit of the earth, but the breeze is silent and quiet; and the little red that she brings out is fond of leisure and hate hard work, and would like to ascend the sky step by step.


    "Maybe there is also the influence of Shenyao and Changsheng medicine. After all, the spirit of the earth vessel is the innate creature formed by the combination of Shenyao and dimai Lingqi. Different qualities and different personalities naturally lead to different preferences."


    After Fang Hao comforted himself for a while, he looked at the top of danfang''s eye medicine.


    Fang Hao could feel that there was still a secret space inside the medicine!


    "I''ve seen a lot of immortal soldiers with emptiness inside. It''s the first time I''ve seen Shenyao. This should be what Qu Xiaoyao said about longevity medicine."


    Although Fang Hao couldn''t see the secret space inside the plant, he also realized its extraordinary features.


    In front of this Changsheng medicinal face, Fang Hao''s divine medicine obtained in the secret place immediately showed a great gap compared with it.


    Although it can also absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, the elixir can hide void like immortal soldiers, which is enough to kill any elixir for ten thousand years.


    However, the more so, Fang Hao felt that the long crude drug was not as easy to seize as he imagined.


    "I remember Xiaohong once mentioned that the underground palace is connected with the void outside the sky. It is very likely that there is some subtle connection between the long crude drug and the prison. Otherwise, these banished immortals would not be able to put it in the danfang with such ease!"


    Longevity medicine, which is more rare than the immortal medicine.


    However, Fang Hao looked through the whole danfang room, but he didn''t find any array. Even the Qingfeng guarding the danfang was just a cultivation that could reach the highest peak.


    No matter how reassured the banished immortals, they would never let a supreme peak exist to guard the divine medicine. What''s more, Gu Changsheng specially reminded Gonggong to be careful of the seal breaking!


    "However, even if I can really seize the elixir, I can''t do anything rashly now. I can only do it when Gu Changsheng brings back the nine Heavenly God stone!"


    Fang Hao didn''t get carried away by the elixir in front of him. He knew that jiutianshen stone was more important than longshengyao.


    As long as you can bring back the nine gods stone, the only real space crack can be repaired.


    The great samsara will also be completely cut off.


    This is a matter of life and death for the only one hundred million living beings in the real world. Even if Fang Hao wants to revive Qingmiao and others, he can only endure.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t waste his time. Instead, he opened up Jiujie xuanbing with the jiuxuan Yubing formula and began to refine the Wannian Shenyao which he got from the secret place.


    The reason why his realm of practice has always remained at the supreme peak is that the heavenly realms in his body have not yet been fully integrated.


    If Fang Hao was to cultivate himself, it would take at least hundreds of years, not to mention thousands of years.


    However, once he refined and refined this elixir of ten thousand years, it would not be difficult for Fang Hao to break through the realm after integrating the time rules of Shenyao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ning Changlao, according to my investigation, there are three disciples in the outer courtyard who have dug up Xianbao in the past year. In addition to Chen Gang, who was possessed by evil Qi, only Xia Qiuye and Zhao Feng are the only ones. Now I will bring them to the elder for your decision. "


    "Are you two going to explain it yourself, or do you want me to do it?"


    On the conference hall of the outer courtyard, Ning yuan looks at Qingxuan standing behind him two disciples of the outer courtyard, one male and one female, with sharp eyes like a sword.


    This time, the rebellion in the palace was all due to the treasure map.


    And Xia Qiuye and Zhao Feng, the two outer court disciples who dug out the treasures of immortals and demons, naturally became the biggest suspects.


    "Elder Ning, I am wronged! I found a piece of Xianjia fragment by accident, which has been used to exchange for the contribution points of the sect. I think Xia Qiuye is the most suspected one. She took a large number of immortal magic treasures and exchanged them with the master of the courtyard the day before yesterday! "


    Zhao Feng, a disciple of the outer courtyard, had never seen such a battle. He knelt down on the ground and told him all he knew without asking from Ningyuan.


    "Akiba, do you have anything to explain?"Ningyuan will look at from beginning to end, look very calm summer and autumn leaves, light asked a sentence.


    Xia Qiuye glanced at Zhao Feng and said: "I don''t have much to explain. All the immortal and magic treasures I got were examined by the elder of the outer courtyard. And I asked the master of the courtyard for instructions before digging out the treasures."


    "I did know about it in advance, but it''s a coincidence that you have just dug out such a large number of immortal and magic treasures in your front foot, and such a big thing happened at your back foot?" Qingxuan said with half a doubt.


    Summer, autumn leaves from the clear conscience


    "Akiba, we''re just skeptical now. We don''t say you did it. I just hope you can provide us with some useful clues to find out the black sheep of our family." Qingxuan said earnestly.


    For Xia Qiuye''s disciple, Qingxuan knows very well.


    He also knew that she would never be the traitor because of her talent and unique fortune. However, there were many disciples in the outer courtyard who had good relations with her, and they might not be able to break through from her.


    "I repeat, I have not done this, and the disciples I know will not have any traitors. If you can''t believe me, you can detain me in the law enforcement hall!" Summer autumn leaf cold face way.


    "This..." Ningyuan and Qingxuan looked at each other, and they were embarrassed.


    Although it seems that Xia Qiuye''s suspicion is indeed the biggest, they can be sure that she is definitely not that traitor.


    "Master and elder, I remember that when Xia Qiuye came back from the mountain, I saw her with Lin Yan, and Lin Yan seemed to be holding a broken pottery pot in his hand. At that time, I had some conflicts with them."


    Zhao Feng, who had fallen to his knees, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Zhao Feng, what are you talking about! Although younger martial brother Lin Yan and I have been together, they are only called by me to be coolies. He can never have anything to do with this matter! "


    Zhao Feng mentioned the moment of Lin Yan, the originally calm summer and autumn leaves instantly revealed a trace of obvious panic.


    "In this case, Lin Yan should be the most suspect. Master of Qingxuan courtyard, please bring Lin Yan to see me immediately!"


    Ningyuan seems to be to see the panic of summer and autumn leaves, and then ordered the way.


    "No, I''m here!"


    However, before Qingxuan orders, Lin Yan has entered the conference hall with a murderous spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3996

    "Daring Lin Yan, you dare to invade here without being informed. Do you want to rebel?"


    Seeing the murderous Lin Yan, Qingxuan, the head of the outer courtyard, suddenly gave a cold drink, and his eyes became extremely fierce.


    Lin Yan said with a smile: "even if I don''t come, you will find me sooner or later! The treasure map is drawn by me and has nothing to do with elder martial sister Xia. Lin Yan alone is responsible for this


    "You are quite frank. Since you admit that you are the traitor, there is nothing to say. According to the rules of the gate, I will abolish your cultivation and put you in the dungeon of the clan gate."


    "Although Xia Qiuye is not an accomplice, she also committed the crime of shielding. You can''t let her go if you say so!"


    Ningyuan cold drink, the sleeve reverberated between, a suffocating terror pressure, suddenly burst out, shrouded in Lin Yan.


    "If you don''t let people go, I''ll fight until you let them go!"


    In the face of Ningyuan, who has released his awe inspiring pressure, Lin Yan did not look, but took a step forward.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a deeper breath than Ningyuan diffuses from Lin Yan, and it suppresses Ningyuan.


    "How could it be Lin Yan is just an ordinary disciple of the outer courtyard! "


    When he saw that Lin Yan, a disciple of the outer court, was able to compete with Ningyuan, the elder in the inner courtyard, he was shocked.


    Ningyuan is also very surprised to say: "no wonder you dare to be so bold, originally is hidden strength, not in this fairy palace, even if you are strong, there is only one way to die!"


    "It''s you or I''ll die. It''s only after I''ve dealt with it. I''ve long thought that you old fellows were not happy with you. Today I''m taking this opportunity to teach you a good lesson."


    At this time, Lin Yan did not have a bit of the previous simple and honest, and his murderous spirit was as solid as the essence.


    "Lin Yan, take advantage of the elder''s action, you should go quickly, or you will not be able to leave after the meeting!"


    Xia Qiuye looked at the strange Lin Yan in front of her, and said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Lin Yan suddenly revealed a little gentle judo in his originally murderous eyes: "thank you for your care these days. Although the younger martial brother has no ability, he will never let you be implicated because of me!"


    "It''s really a touching scene. Unfortunately, you traitor is not qualified to say such words. If you didn''t spread the treasure map deliberately, there would be no tragedy of the same family fighting each other. What the elder said today will not let you leave here!" Ningyuan eyes Sen Han said.


    "Since I''m here today, I don''t intend to go out alive. Either you kill me or let people go. Don''t talk like a girl!"


    Lin Yan at this time is almost holding the heart of death, originally in his plan, after getting enough demons, he can slip away.


    Anyway, kunxianlun''s identity will continue to be exposed one day.


    It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to go out into the world.


    However, let him not expect is, summer autumn leaves are also implicated in it.


    At this time, if they leave, then their own black pot summer autumn moon back set!


    Although the demon king tried to dissuade him, Lin Yan himself weighed the pros and cons in his heart, but he still came when he knew it was a life of death.


    "All along, it is elder martial sister that you protect me. This time I will protect you!"


    Lin Yan said no more nonsense, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    A blow out of the wind and clouds!


    At this time, Lin Yan, who was not tall at that time, seemed to be hiding a wild beast in his body. The power that broke out completely exceeded his own realm!


    "Boom


    Caught off guard, Ningyuan reluctantly raised his hand and blocked Lin Yan''s fist.


    However, his body was shaken out by the impact of fist strength.


    "The elder is worthy of being an elder. I was determined to get a blow, but I didn''t hurt him!"


    Although Lin Yan retreated from Ningyuan with a blow, he didn''t feel any joy on his face. Gain''s punch had already used 70% of his strength, but he didn''t hurt Ningyuan at all.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? At least this fist has the supreme strength, but his cultivation is just in the realm of divine king!"


    Ningyuan looks at Lin Yan not far away, frown tightly, the eye showed a trace of not easy to detect the shock.


    Although he was not seriously injured, he was an elder of law enforcement in the inner court, and his cultivation was immortal. Lin Yan was just a monk in the divine Kingdom, but he could beat himself back with one blow. This is enough to show that his combat power is extraordinary.


    "Even if there are so many strange things, you can''t make up for the gap between you and me. You''d better put your hands on it and get rid of it!"


    Ningyuan cold drink, eyes a coagulation, slowly stretched out a point to Lin Yan''s chest!


    At this moment, time seems to be still.


    An invisible air machine enveloped Lin Yan, making him unable to move. He could only watch Ningyuan''s finger fall.And Ningyuan this time did not leave hands, if Lin Yan is this point, even if not die will inevitably suffer from heavy damage!


    "Nine days of evil!"


    At this crisis, the evil monarch hidden in Lin Yan, made a strong move.


    In a moment, the magic spirit of the sky was horizontal and horizontal, easily breaking through the shackles, and avoiding the sharp finger of Ningyuan.


    "This is Devil spirit, no wonder your body and combat power are so sharp. It turns out that you have trained magic skills. I wanted to keep you a life. Now it seems that it is unnecessary! "


    Looking at the forest rock wrapped by magic Qi, Ningyuan eyes show an undiscovered killing intention, and then sacrifice a sharp long gun and stab it to the heart of Lin Yan.


    "It is enough to be too small to be bullied. You have to use weapons. You are really despicable to the extreme of your group of immortal families!"


    Facing the full-scale Ningyuan, the demon king no longer hides, directly rushed out of linya body, easily resist Ningyuan full of killing.


    The demon king is no longer just a shadow, as if he had been reborn, and his strength seems to have been greatly improved.


    Obviously, he has gained a lot of benefits from the immortal and magic relics given to Lin Yan by the tortoise and the God of the earth vein.


    "Bold devil, dare to speak out of the wild, it is just looking for death!"


    Rather far under the air, a roar, the hand of long guns waving like a dragon, blooming a startling light.


    However, no matter how fierce his offensive, he can not lift a little waves in front of the Lord.


    Over time, he felt a strong evil spirit, and was spreading along the gun to his body.


    "No!"


    He had learned the horror of evil spirit. If he was invaded by the evil spirit, it would be a big trouble.


    "Elder sister, I will take you with me! Anyway, you will still be bullied by the old and immortal groups! "


    The forest rock on the side saw Ningyuan retreat, and came to the summer autumn leaves in an instant, ready to take her away from Kunlun fairy palace.


    Although xiaqiuye was a little confused, when Lin Yan held her hand, her heart suddenly burst into great courage, blushing and nodding.


    "Magic escape heaven and earth, everything becomes a shape!"


    The LORD did not delay in any way, and directly showed the magic people''s counter heaven, and quickly escaped with linya and summer autumn leaves. He left the meeting hall in a flash and fled the Tongtian mountain range.


    "Bold evil things, dare to be wild in the fairy palace, do you really think that we have no one in the fairyland?"


    But before they left the mountains, a blue haired woman suddenly fell over the sky and stopped them.


    "Bad, the immortal statue of co workers appears. It seems that we can''t escape this time!"


    Summer autumn leaves look at the work that obstructs in front of all people, the eyes reveal a little despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3997

    "If this demon king was at his peak, let alone xianzun. Even if it was a real immortal, I would have the power to fight here. Boy, we seem to be really unlucky this time!"


    Even if it is the demon king, after seeing Gonggong appear, his expression is dignified to the extreme.


    Although he got enough benefits from the former immortal and demon treasures, he recovered most of his accomplishments, but now he is just a wisp of spirit, without physical support, he can''t compete with banished immortals at all.


    Lin Yan looked down at Xia Qiuyue and said with a wry smile, "elder martial sister, I have implicated you this time. If it wasn''t for me, you might..."


    "Fool, since I have promised to go with you, I have put life and death aside. As long as I can be with you, I will die without regret."


    Summer autumn leaves originally flustered eyes, showing a firm look.


    In front of this seemingly silly man, although not like other people will coax their own happy words, but every time the best things for themselves.


    Before, he had a chance to escape, but because of his own sake, he left without hesitation, and took the risk of being abandoned to save himself.


    Even if the next moment, she and Lin Yan will be buried in the hands of banished immortals, although they die without regret.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. Even if I saved my life, I would never let you suffer any injury!"


    Lin Yan can''t understand Xia Qiuye''s intention at this time, but the more he is, the more cautious he is.


    Gonggong is not Ningyuan. Even with the help of the demon king and his cultivation in the divine realm, it is no different from killing the banished immortals.


    "Lin boy, don''t worry about losing heart. Although banishment is strong, you also have us to help you. You are afraid of what she will do!"


    Just as Lin Yan was ready to fight for his life, two figures, one tall and one low, suddenly rushed out of the ground and protected him by his side.


    I saw a three foot tall girl in red standing on the back of a giant turtle, looking at the Gonggong. Her eyes were full of scorn.


    "Laoxuan! Xiaohong! You two are quite loyal. I thought you would not show up! "


    Lin Yan, who was originally dignified, breathed a sigh of subconscious relief when he saw the two of them appear.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t appear, the cultivation of XuanHuo tortoise and the earth vessel spirit God was not weak. Although they were not as good as banished immortals, their joint efforts were really able to win a ray of vitality.


    "Well? Where did you two come from! The elders of this fairy Palace are really decorated. They sneak in so many things without any notice! "


    Gonggong looked at the two unexpected guests, and frowned slightly.


    Originally, she came out just to look for Fang Hao''s trace, but she didn''t expect to see so many foreigners.


    What surprised her even more was that one of them was the spirit God of the earth vessels and the wind.


    However, before she began to ask her about her origin, Xiaohong said with age: "you are the banishment immortal of laoshizi. If you are wise, you will get out of the way. If you don''t, your aunt may beat you all over your face!"


    "Little mountain god, the tone is not small, but with your cultivation, I can''t even take a move!" Gong Gong is extremely angry and laughs, his face is indifferent.


    The next moment, she slowly raised her hand.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, thunder and thunder, and an overwhelming threat of terror enveloped all the people present.


    The power of banishing immortals shakes heaven and earth.


    Even if there is no hand, but just by releasing the breath of pressure, let Lin Yan and Xia Qiuye have a kind of breathless sense of oppression.


    If it wasn''t for the devil''s protection, Lin Yan couldn''t resist the pressure!


    "Roar!"


    Under the intense pressure, XuanHuo tortoise opened his mouth and roared, which broke the pressure released by Gonggong in an instant.


    "The devil is in chaos!"


    At the moment when the pressure was broken, the demon king did not want to be outdone. He rushed directly into the sky and turned into a monstrous monster, enveloping Gonggong.


    "Looking for death!"


    In the face of the evil spirit, Gonggong coldly spits out two words, and then without waiting for the demon king''s power to break out, she directly points out a finger.


    "Bang!"


    Gonggong pointed out that a startling God awn burst out and broke the magic fog in an instant. Almost waiting for the demon king to condense again, she flashed out and came to the demon king.


    The kingdom of God was released in an instant and shrouded the heaven and earth. And the demon king at this time is also like a turtle in a jar, is suppressed by the Gonggong in the kingdom of God.


    No matter how he broke out, he couldn''t shake the kingdom of God.


    "Lao Xuan, hurry up, or we will be suppressed by this damned woman just like the devil!"


    Standing on the turtle''s back, the earth vessel spirit God saw Gonggong''s easy suppression of the demon king, and immediately cried out with anxiety.


    As soon as the eyes of XuanHuo turtle coagulated, his body suddenly expanded, and in an instant, it turned into a giant thing with the level of heaven and earth.


    Boom


    If you move slightly, you will have the power to shake the sky and the earth.


    As a spirit, XuanHuo tortoise can change into Xumi and Sinapis.And it is this sudden change, but played a co worker a cold shoulder.


    However, Gonggong, after all, was a banished immortal. After a brief absence, he regained his composure and prepared to suppress XuanHuo tortoise again!


    But before her attack fell, XuanHuo tortoise, with Lin Yan and others, rushed out of the Kingdom and disappeared on the sky.


    "It seems that this spirit beast is unusual, and his cultivation is not even weaker than me. It''s hard not to grow up. The secret of raw medicine has been revealed?"


    After the XuanHuo tortoise broke the kingdom of God, Gonggong did not chase after him, but looked at the demon king who was suppressed by himself and said: "give you a chance to tell the main emissary behind the scenes, or I have a thousand ways to make you crazy!"


    She could see that Lin Yan was just a nobody, and the real person behind the scenes had not come to the surface.


    "Xianzun, please calm down. All this is a conspiracy of Fang Hao. He brought the tortoise. Lin Yan and I are just his chess pieces."


    The demon people have always been able to bend and stretch, he can live in Lin Yan, naturally do not mind to join the relegated immortal Gonggong!


    As for Lin Yan, the demon king did not expect to be able to turn up any storm.


    "I guess it''s true that Fang Hao is playing tricks behind his back. Do you know his whereabouts?" Gonggong continued to ask.


    The devil said in a deep voice: "before, he once appeared as an ancient Buddhist monk, but I haven''t seen him since!"


    "What You said that Fang Hao once incarnated as an ancient monk. So the obscene monk who was sealed by Gu Changsheng was also Fang Hao''s incarnation! "


    Having figured out this point, Gonggong immediately realized that it was not good and returned to the underground palace again after taking up the kingdom of God.


    If it is true that the monk in white is Fang Hao''s incarnation, it is no doubt that leaving him in the underground palace will lead the wolf into the house!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3998

    In the Dan room, Fang Hao has reached a critical point in refining the magic medicine.


    At present, the universe God medicine is rooted in Fang Hao''s divine realm, and constantly releases a bright divine awn. The time law contained in it echoes with the three thousand stars in the universe.


    Only one step away, he can thoroughly refine the God medicine of the universe, and successfully agglomerate all the heavenly realms!


    "Bang!"


    However, at this critical moment, he felt a shock force inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter? The bag has its own space, which can isolate the external atmosphere. It should not be affected by any other factors, unless it is Something happened to the old monk''s body


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao immediately stopped refining the divine medicine, and the divine level martial arts heaven eye instantly opened.


    The next moment he saw through the treasure bag that the cocoon of vitality that had sealed the ancient monk was broken by the Gonggong. She looked at the body of the ancient monk and said, "Fang Hao, I know that this is your incarnation. The demon king is in my hands now. You are absolutely unable to escape this time!"


    "What? The demon king was caught by her! It seems that Lin Yan''s identity should have been exposed, but judging from her appearance, it seems that she has not brought Lin Yan back. "


    A little surprise flashed in Fang Hao''s eyes, and then he regained his composure.


    He did not respond to Gonggong, nor did he leave the bag half a step away.


    Since Gonggong has already known that he once incarnated as an ancient monk, if he goes out now, he will undoubtedly fall into a trap. It is better to watch the change!


    "Are you still pretending to be calm at this time?"


    The Gonggong sneered and patted the monk on the chest


    however, to her surprise, the white monk in front of her was like a wooden man and did not make any action to resist it.


    "Click!"


    Gonggong''s palm easily hit the ancient monk, and even the sound of bone breaking came from the body of the ancient monk.


    But all along, he did not show any expression.


    Gong Gong''s eyes coagulated, and her mind shrouded the ancient monk in an instant. Then she found that the body in front of her was empty and there was no consciousness at all.


    "Devil, get out of here!"


    In his rage, Gonggong threw the demon out of the sleeve of his robe.


    The demon king raised his head, looked at the indifferent Gonggong, and said in his heart, "what''s the matter with xianzun calling me?"


    Gonggong said coldly: "you don''t mean that the ancient monk is the incarnation of Fang Hao, but now there is no spirit in this body. What is the matter?"


    When the devil heard the words, he was stunned, and then he said in a deep voice: "xianzun, Fang Hao did not tell us the plan after that. I just know that he covets the treasures in the underground palace. As for where his real body is, I really don''t know!"


    "Originally, I wanted you to help me deal with Fang Hao. Now it seems that there is no need for you to help me deal with Fang Hao!"


    When Gonggong''s eyes were cold, he was ready to kill the demon king directly.


    She left the demon king to deal with Fang Hao. Now that Fang Hao''s original God has left the ancient monk''s body, the demon king has no use value at all!


    "Xianzun, wait a minute. I''m of great use to save this demon king''s life!"


    However, just when Gonggong was ready to start, the breeze, which was in the process of cultivation, made a sound to stop the way.


    "Qingfeng, this demon king is just a wisp of divinity, and his cultivation is only half step immortal. What do you want him to do?"


    Gonggong looked at the sudden awakening of the breeze, a trace of surprise was revealed in the cold eyes.


    Qingfeng said with a smile: "I once saw a magic formula that can refine magic things in the ancient books of the immortal palace. Now that xianzun can''t find Fang Hao, I want to use the power of the demon king to urge the Honghuang God furnace to refine the body of the ancient monk and refine the immortal Golden elixir!"


    In the first place, the reason why Kunlun Xiangong built its ancestral gate in the Tongtian mountain range was that it was easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the buried treasures of immortals and demons were also one of the reasons.


    In the inner hall of the Kunlun fairy palace, there are still ancient fairy formulas left by the founder of the school, which have been handed down for nearly 3000 years.


    It is just that the demons have been keeping a low profile, and there has never been a demon clan in this fairy palace.


    "The demon king has no effect on me. It''s better to use him to refine alchemy as you said. It''s also the best use of everything."


    Gong Gong talks, looking at the eyes of the demon Jun in a piece of indifference.


    "Please forgive me! I know a lot of demons'' nests. If xianzun wants to capture the demons, please don''t use me to refine pills! "


    At this time, the cultivation of the demon king was sealed, which had a little bit of domineering before. In front of the Gonggong, it was like a crouching dog.


    However, Gonggong was not moved at all.


    Not waiting for the demon king to ask for mercy again, she directly broke the spirit of the demon king directly!


    "Ah


    Poor devil king, just in time to send out a scream, God consciousness is directly broken.


    After the wind moved the magic formula, the scattered evil Qi was quickly merged into the purest heaven and earth vitality, which was controlled by the breeze."Before the body of the ancient monk, it was clear that he was alive and alive. How could Fanghao achieve it after all, was sealed for a while and became an empty shell?"


    After wiping out the idea of the Lord, the co workers looked at the ancient monk body like clay sculpture.


    She never understood how Fang Hao managed to escape the yuan God under the seal.


    "Immortal, according to my view, this founder of Fang Hao may not have left the body of the ancient monk, but he may have been hiding somewhere to serve the opportunity. Since the LORD said that Fang Hao was coveted the treasure in the palace, he could not stop so easily!" The breeze is thought of.


    "The breeze is very reasonable. Even if there is a great deal of ability, this party Hao can not escape under the seal. It is likely that there are still some strange things I don''t know about in this body."


    Thinking of this, a decisive flash in the eyes of the co workers, she lifted her hand slightly and blew a vigorous wind, and directly sent the ancient monk body into the bronze tripod furnace in the Dan room.


    "Fang Hao, no matter how strong you are, once you enter the furnace of the God of the flood, the heaven and the fairy can not resist, I don''t believe you will not appear!"


    The workers looked at the ancient monk body which was sent into the furnace of the God of the flood wasteland, and the terrible cold light appeared in his eyes.


    This vast and wasteful furnace can refine everything, but it also costs countless spirit stones to stimulate.


    However, now, with the spirit of the demon monarch, there is no problem in refining the body of ancient monks.


    Poor Lord Ming I, who thought that after joining the joint work, could get more opportunities to recover, but did not expect to be a tiger.


    Not only was the gods wiped out, but even the last gods were quenched into elemental Qi, which was used to make immortal gold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3999

    "Gonggong''s women are cruel and ruthless. This time, the demon king may be said to have capsized in the gutter. If he wholeheartedly assisted Lin Yan, he might not end up so miserable!"


    Fang Hao, who witnessed the whole process, sighed helplessly.


    For the practice of the demon king, Fang Hao can''t talk about appreciation, but he didn''t think there was any problem with his doing so.


    However, his biggest mistake was that he chose to believe in Gonggong.


    The biggest difference between Gonggong and Lin Yan is that her cultivation is far above the demon king, and the life and death of the demon king is just something she thinks about.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao did not have much time to feel, because he did not have to be better than the demon king when he entered the famine furnace.


    Although the treasure bag can isolate the atmosphere of the outside world, it is only a magic weapon, and there are signs of refining in the fire.


    This is just entering. The breeze doesn''t even motivate Shenyuan, but there are thousands of thunder lights shining in the fire.


    Every time the thunder light hits, the bag will vibrate violently.


    With the passage of time, the empty world in the treasure bag began to crack.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this. It has such a powerful power even before it is turned on. If we really start refining, then I really want to die here."


    Seeing that Baibao bag will not hold up soon, Fang Haoxin is ready to rush out.


    Of course, the nine heaven God stone and longevity medicine are important, but if you die, then everything will stop.


    "The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is in great famine, immortals and demons are integrated, and the glory of the world is everlasting!"


    However, at this time, the wind is the spirit of the devil, into the fire.


    Boom


    In an instant, the heaven and earth vibrate in the furnace, and with the injection of vitality, countless vast forces are surging out, turning into fierce fire and burning everything.


    "Hum!"


    Under the burning of the sacred fire, the nearly immortal body of the ancient monk actually appeared a series of cracks, as if the next moment would be turned into fly ash in the fire.


    "Xianzun, please inject Xianyuan into the furnace. The fire of the devil''s vitality is too overbearing, and the ancient monk''s body seems unable to bear it!"


    Although the scene in the furnace can not be seen in the breeze outside the furnace, it seems that according to the change of the breath of the ancient monk, it seems that something is wrong, so he asked Gonggong to do it at the first time.


    Gonggong did not hesitate at all, but directly stimulated Xianyuan in his body and poured it into the furnace.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the heaven and earth in the furnace changed again. Countless rays of sunlight spurted out, and the fairy fog rose. In an instant, the God furnace became like a fairyland.


    The ancient monk''s body, which was calcined by divine fire, began to heal slowly after being moistened by immortal Qi.


    One after another, the golden awn bloomed from the ancient monk''s body, as if crossing a layer of gold foil.


    "This is The image of the golden body! I didn''t expect that this time it was a blessing in disguise! But all this seems to be expected by the breeze. I''m not fit for it now! "


    Although he was in the treasure bag, Fang Hao was very aware of the changes in the body of the ancient monk.


    After the double tempering of divine fire and immortal Qi, the ancient monk''s body, which had already opened all the orifices and acupoints, faintly began to gather the spirit of the golden body.


    But this is only the beginning.


    At the moment of the golden light, the wind outside the furnace again urged Xianyuan. This time, the vitality entered the shenlu furnace, and there was no divine fire, but turned into linglie vigorous wind.


    The vigorous wind, like a knife, breaks all things. The body of the ancient monk who just achieved the immortal golden body is exposed with the strong wind.


    "Stab..."


    Originally impregnable treasure bag, but also in the vigorous wind under the blowing, there are signs of rupture.


    "If I go on like this, sooner or later, I will be finished with the body of the ancient monk. I can only fight for it now!"


    Aware of the abnormality of the treasure bag, Fang Hao no longer hesitated, and directly put those items in the bag into the storage ring, and then he even jumped into the Jiuzhou tripod.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, at the moment when the bag was broken, he urged the Kyushu tripod with jiuxuan Yubing formula and rushed out directly.


    "When..."


    At the moment of the appearance of the Jiuzhou tripod, the vigorous wind blows down, and the tripod has a very fierce collision.


    Fortunately, the Kyushu tripod was refined by the emperor, and even the real fairies could do nothing about it. Although the vigorous wind was strong, it could not do anything about it.


    In the gap between the ancient tripod and the vigorous wind, Fang Hao took the opportunity to come to the ancient monk''s body, which was transformed into white bones, and continuously infused his innate Qi into it.


    The ancient monk''s body, which was originally blown by the vigorous wind and turned into Yingying white bone, was continuously restored under the perfusion of Fang Hao''s innate Qi.


    However, the wind outside the cauldron and Gonggong did not know.


    After a period of time, the breeze will let Gonggong pour a lot of Xianyuan into the cauldron to maintain the vitality of the ancient monk.


    However, those Xianyuan who worked together to inject into the furnace were all inhaled by Fang Hao in the end.With Jiuding Ding tripod guarding, Fang Hao also settled down and began to refine Zetian God medicine with the help of Gonggong Xianyuan.


    With the help of Xianyuan, Fang Hao''s speed of refining Shenyao also increased rapidly.


    "Xianzun, the breath of the ancient monk has just disappeared completely, but the elixir of immortality should be gradually condensed after a short period of warm cultivation in the holy stove. We wait quietly."


    Two days later, when the spirit of the demon king was exhausted, the breeze could not feel the breath of the ancient monk.


    He and Gonggong two people cross the knee to settle down, while resuming the cultivation, while waiting for the appearance of the immortal elixir.


    In the cauldron furnace, the divine fire and the vigorous wind constantly blow, forming a scene like hell. However, among them, there is a bronze tripod that releases colorful light to resist the attack of vigorous wind and holy fire.


    "With the help of Gonggong Xianyuan, I have thoroughly refined the divine medicine in my body. As long as I take this elixir, I can really step into the realm of quasi emperor and condense the real realm of heaven."


    Fang Hao slowly opened his eyes in the Jiuzhou tripod, and the two divine awns flowed in his pupils.


    "Boom


    Fang Hao jumped out of the Jiuzhou tripod and fell directly into the furnace. He took the golden pill suspended in the furnace and swallowed it in one gulp!


    "Boom..."


    When the golden elixir entered the body, Fang Hao''s body suddenly burst out, like a huge sound like thunder.


    At the next moment, a vast universe of stars appeared behind Fang Hao, directly covering the whole Honghuang God stove.


    No matter how the vigorous wind and fire in the furnace impact, they can not destroy the whole world.


    Even, under the constant impact, the universe has gradually absorbed the power of fire and vigorous wind, and evolved into a towering volcano with the size of 100 Zhang.


    After refining the God medicine of the universe and the law of time in the divine medicine, the universe has been completely condensed successfully.


    At the moment of great success in the field, with the help of the immortal elixir, the body, which was already close to the limit, was sublimated again.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s body has entered the realm of quasi emperor steadily!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4000

    Boom!


    At the moment of the fusion of body and field, a large number of heaven and earth energy gushed out, which led to the violent vibration of the whole imperial furnace.


    "This is What''s going on? Is it that the elixir of immortality was born ahead of time? "


    Feeling the shock of the furnace, Gonggong and Qingfeng suddenly wake up.


    Gonggong stares at the ancient and simple cauldron stove. In addition to shock, his eyes are full of heat.


    The elixir of immortality is comparable to the existence of longevity medicine!


    With her current accomplishments, as long as she takes the golden elixir, she has 90% chance to become the emperor to be.


    The yuan God in the realm of banishing immortals and the flesh body of the quasi emperor''s cultivation, once achieved, can immediately impact the realm of the supreme true immortal.


    The real fairyland is the unity of spirit and flesh, the kingdom of God and the body are integrated, and the body becomes the world itself.


    However, to break through this realm, the premise is that the body must be the emperor.


    No matter how powerful the spirit is, it is impossible to completely integrate the body and its own kingdom without the flesh body of the quasi emperor level.


    Therefore, both Gu Changsheng and Gonggong are very keen on refining the body of ancient monks.


    "Gu Changsheng, you can''t count. I''ll refine the body of the ancient monk first. Even if you really get the creation stone back, it''s just a joy."


    At this time, the Gonggong could have foreseen that Gu Changsheng''s look was as sad as death when he came back.


    "Turn on the stove!"


    Gonggong rebukes and raises his hand slightly. The furnace of Honghuang God furnace opens slowly.


    "Boom..."


    With the opening of the furnace cover, thousands of rays rise, and countless majestic elements suddenly rush out, leading to the continuous vibration of the void.


    The next moment, in the expectant eyes of Gonggong and Qingfeng, a dazzling golden awn rushes out of the furnace and goes straight to the sky.


    "This golden elixir seems to have produced intelligence. Xianzun should stop it quickly. Don''t let it escape!"


    Because of being wrapped by the golden light, the breeze can''t see what kind of existence is inside the golden light.


    However, at this time, there should be no other existence except the elixir.


    "The kingdom of God, suppress heaven and earth!"


    Almost at the moment when the words of the breeze fell down, Gonggong directly released his own kingdom of God, covering the void in an instant and wrapping the golden awn in it.


    "Break the sky!"


    However, before the Gonggong could be happy, the golden light that had been shrouded in the kingdom of God suddenly sent out a high drink.


    Then, a figure soared to the sky, burst out the breath of surprise in an instant, and broke her divine kingdom in an instant.


    Boom!


    Caught off guard, Gong Gong, whose kingdom of God was broken, was shaken out and fell near the furnace.


    "Poof!"


    When the kingdom of God was broken, she directly spurted out a mouthful of blood under the connection of Qi and machine. In her startled eyes, the figure directly rushed to the long life medicine rooted in the void after breaking the kingdom of God!


    "Fang Hao, you are really hiding in the body of the ancient monk!"


    It was only at this time that Gonggong saw clearly that what was coming out of the fire was not the elixir of immortality, but the founder of Fang Hao who could not be found!


    "After that, you and I will take the old medicine, too


    Fang Hao grinned and held the essence of Changsheng medicine directly and pulled it over.


    "Bang!"


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, since he had already stepped into the body of emperor Zhun, the long crude drug seemed to weigh more than a kilogram and could not move at all.


    Even, he felt an earth shaking force coming from the void where the elixir was rooted.


    "I knew it was not so easy to get this long crude drug! Don''t hide yourself in prison. Get out of here


    Fang Hao drank loudly, and his Qi and blood ran to the extreme. Unexpectedly, he pulled the long life medicine out of the void and grasped it in his palm.


    "Bold ants, they just don''t know how to live or die!"


    The moment Fang Hao captured the elixir, a drink that seemed to come from nine days away, reverberated in this void.


    The next moment, a lofty figure, suddenly stepped out of the void, directly fell into the underground palace Dan room.


    "Prison boss, you''re back at last!"


    After seeing this high spirited figure, Gonggong, who was originally anxious, was relieved.


    Fang Hao looked at the tall and straight man in front of him, whose breath was as ethereal as the cloud of nine days. He had a bright smile on his face and said, "you and I met once in the first World War of Beihai that day. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon!"


    Zhen prison immortal Zun, looking at Fang Hao, said calmly: "I only blame that day, I didn''t put you in the eye of this mole ant, but I didn''t expect that you actually grew so fast!"


    "But this time you have no chance to survive!"Zhen prison eyes a cold, slowly reach out.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment was like an avalanche. A terrible atmosphere of destroying the heaven and earth shrouded Fang Hao in an instant, as if the sky had fallen to crush him.


    "You want to kill me, it''s not so easy!"


    In the face of the fear that the prison was enough to collapse, Fang HAOSI was not afraid, and all the heavenly realms in her body were released instantly.


    In an instant, a vast universe of stars appeared, and Fang Hao''s breath suddenly rose. In an instant, Fang Hao and the prison released the breath, forming a confrontation scene.


    "This is The breath of the field, I didn''t expect that you, a mortal ant, could understand the true meaning of the Tao. Unfortunately, it''s still hard to escape the fate of falling! "


    At the moment of seeing Fang Hao release the field, Zhen prison''s indifferent eyes also showed a trace of surprise.


    But it was just a surprise.


    His practice in the void outside the sky has long since begun to impact on the realm of the supreme real immortal, and his own divine Kingdom has long been sublimated into a realm.


    However, in the battle with Fang Hao, he did not release his own field, but directly used his own physique to suppress Fang Hao with strong fighting power.


    Even if Fang Hao offered sacrifices to his own field, there was a steady stream of heaven and earth energy in his body, but it was difficult to resist the attack.


    Although Fang Hao''s heavenly realms are united, they have not yet integrated with the yuan God.


    Although he is strong in physique, he is not proficient in the application of the field, so he is still in the inferior position in the war.


    However, Fang Hao is not a very good person. In the process of fighting against the prison, he is more and more adept in the use of field power.


    The original one-sided war situation has also become more and more equal.


    The breeze and Gonggong, who watched the war on one side, were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Fang Hao, a monk with only the supreme realm, would fight to this extent with the immortal at the peak of Zhenzhen prison.


    "Bang!"


    After the two people once again confrontation, the town prison was actually a step back by Fang haozhen.


    Although it is only one step, it represents that Fang Hao at this time has already had the capital to shake the immortals.


    "The incarnation is not good as expected. Unfortunately, my real body is fighting against the Lord of the demons in the outer heaven. In this case, I can only use the power of the divine furnace!"


    After being retreated by Fang haozhen, the prison sighed and then waved his hand.


    Boom!


    Originally standing in the center of the danfang, the Honghuang divine stove rose from the ground in an instant, and was directly rushed to Fang Hao by the town prison as a weapon.


    "This one is just an incarnation. Have you stepped into a fairyland?"


    Fang Hao was extremely shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4001

    "If I didn''t step into the real immortal, how could my incarnation have the immortal cultivation?"


    The town prison asked with a smile that the offensive was not reduced but increased. In his hands, the fire furnace was as light as nothing and rushed towards Fang Hao.


    In the blink of an eye, he had rushed to Fang Hao and did not have any reaction time with him.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao''s fist and God furnace collided to a place.


    He had been able to destroy the mountain with a blow, but he didn''t even have any difference. However, he was shocked back several steps.


    "This fire is made of the bones of an immortal king who fell on the battlefield of immortals and demons, mixed with a hundred kinds of ancient copper. Its hardness is not inferior to that of any ancient artifact. It can be used to deal with a coarse skinned and fleshy guy like you!"


    The incarnation of Zhen prison has almost no difference except that his cultivation is slightly weaker than his own.


    Fang Hao did not expect that he had just broken through the territory of the quasi emperor when he met such a difficult opponent.


    However, the more so, the more it can stimulate his fighting spirit.


    It was not the first time that he had fought with the prison, and although his avatar was powerful, it was not impossible to defeat.


    "Leave your last words as soon as you have time. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to account for the future." Said the jailer, scornfully.


    Fang Hao smelled speech, his eyes were empty, his eyes were sharp and cold. He said, "unless you come here, no one can do anything about me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Hao burst into a strong atmosphere, and the field behind him suddenly turned around. Then he had an old bronze tripod in his hands.


    The incarnation of the town prison looked at Fang Hao from above, and said with incomparable Indifference: "you this mole ant is just struggling for death!"


    At the next moment, the image of the Zhen prison''s incarnation moves, and the fire of Honghuang God''s furnace bursts into a dazzling glare, which is like the top of Mount Tai''s head, and is pounding at Fang Hao.


    "Heaven and earth are determined by the divine tripod, and all laws cannot be destroyed!"


    Fang Hao also directly offered Jiuzhou tripod to shake Honghuang shenlu with the divine tripod.


    "Boom..."


    A huge roar of being beaten was heard all over the place, and then the void of a hundred miles around seemed like an avalanche.


    "Bang!"


    After the collision, Fang Hao directly rushed out of the Dan room and rushed to the outside world.


    The incarnation of Zhen prison is to stand on the fire furnace and urge it to catch up with Fang Hao.


    "Qingfeng, you should ring the shaking bell and inform other immortals to come. Don''t let Fang Hao run away, or there will be endless troubles in the future."


    Seeing that Fang Hao was fighting with the Zhen prison incarnation, Gonggong also reflected that Fang Hao''s cultivation was completely superior to himself.


    The quasi emperor and banished immortals were equal, but Fang Hao was not a general quasi emperor.


    Not to mention that he took the immortal golden body and cultivated it into the immortal body of Buddhism. It was just a realm of heaven that many banished immortals could not reach.


    What''s more, he still has a Kyushu tripod to protect his body. Even if the town prison incarnation uses such treasures as Honghuang shenlu, he can''t get the upper hand completely.


    Qingfeng did not dare to have any hesitation. She turned back to the underground palace and began to ask for help from the other immortals.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    On the other hand, the battle between Fang Hao and the incarnation of the prison has reached a stage of intense heat.


    When they ran after each other, the Kyushu tripod and the Honghuang God stove collided several times, but each time they were evenly matched and no one took advantage of it.


    "Hateful, although the cultivation of this boy is not as high as I am, he can constantly use the great power of heaven and earth to motivate the ancient tripod with the support of the field. Although I have the cultivation of celestial beings, I can''t help him for a moment!"


    The incarnation of the town prison is chasing after each other, but his heart is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    At this time, his master was fighting with the master of exorcism. Although the cultivation of the incarnation was very strong, it was still not enough to suppress Fang Hao, who broke through to be emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a pity that Gu Changsheng didn''t bring back the nine Heavenly God stone, but it was a surprise to be able to snatch Changsheng medicine this time."


    Fang Hao at this time like a meteor general, quickly toward the entrance to the underground palace.


    Kyushu tripod guard behind him, at any time to prevent the sudden outbreak of Zhen prison incarnation, and his own field is to provide continuous power for Kyushu Ding.


    After the completion of the field of heaven and earth, Weili of heaven and earth received and received it freely, and Fang Hao promoted the Kyushu tripod, which was even more handy!


    "When..."


    Just as Fang Hao was about to arrive at the entrance, a powerful and melodious bell was suddenly heard from the void.


    With the sound of the bell, a wave visible to the naked eye spread rapidly around the sky.


    "It seems that they are ready to move and rescue soldiers. This time, even if I want to stay, I can''t do it!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. His figure was as fast as lightning. He rushed to the entrance of the underground palace,"Boom..."


    However, even so, Fang Hao still underestimated the speed of the group of banished immortals.


    When he was less than three feet away from the entrance of the underground palace, there were several figures who rushed into the underground palace from the entrance, blocking his way.


    "Little thief Fang Hao, we banished immortals gather together today, and you will never come back!"


    Those figures that appeared suddenly were naturally other banished immortals headed by Beimu. Except for Gu Changsheng, who was out looking for Shenshi, all the twelve banished immortals from Dalao were present!


    "Do you think it''s Laozi who is scared? If I want to leave, even if the Immortal King comes, I can''t stop me! "


    Fang Hao saw that he was surrounded by banished immortals. Xuandao was held in his hand instantly. The Qi and blood in his body were surging, and the blade became red with blood.


    Since it is unavoidable, Fang Hao can only fight to death.


    "Boom


    Almost without any hesitation, Fang Hao held the Xuan Dao in his hand and directly raised his sword to chop horizontally like a fierce beast in ancient times. He wanted to fight his way out.


    However, before the group of banished immortals had time to form a encirclement, Fang Hao''s knife awn had fallen.


    For a moment, the blood was all over the sky, and the group of banished immortals rushed to attack Fang Hao almost at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    After a fierce attack, Fang Hao still stands tall, but his breath is much more chaotic than before.


    Even if he took the elixir and stepped into the realm of quasi emperor, his body was almost immortal like a banished immortal.


    But sometimes the manpower is poor, what''s more, he competes with the banished immortals, and the energy consumed is immeasurable.


    If it had not been for the great achievements in various fields of heaven and earth, Fang Hao would have been defeated under the siege of banished immortals even though he was a quasi emperor.


    Even if there is a field as the backing, but if it goes on in the long run, the power of the field will be exhausted for a moment.


    When Fang Hao''s field is newly established, Tiandi Weili is not inexhaustible. Even if it is rich in Xianyuan in this small world, it will take some time to transform it into Tiandi Weili.


    But this seemingly short transformation time is enough to kill Fang Hao at this time!


    "Fang Hao, you are doomed to the end, so don''t be stubborn. If you are wise, you will hand over the elixir of longevity. Maybe I can help you and spare you from death!"


    At this time, the incarnation of Zhen prison standing on the fire of Honghuang God looked at Fang Hao, who was trapped in a tight encirclement, and said with incomparable indifference in his eyes.


    "Are you an idiot like these old guys? Even if I hand over the elixir, I will die. In this case, I might as well go out and fight with you to the end


    Fang Hao couldn''t get out of his body. He showed a trace of ferocity in his eyes. He took out the long life medicinal Xuan knife, cut down a piece of root and swallowed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4002

    Boom!


    The root and whisker of the long life medicine instantly turned into the boundless vitality, which restored Fang Hao''s energy consumption in an instant.


    "This medicine tastes good. The chicken tastes crunchy. Would you like to try it?"


    Swallowing the root, Fang Hao specially raised the long life medicine in his hand, and said with a bright smile on his face.


    "Fang Hao, don''t mess around. This long crude drug is not for you to eat raw!"


    "Damn it, you little thief. This long crude drug is used to refine elixir, not radish. You even want to eat it raw. It''s a terrible crime!"


    ¡­¡­


    This group of banished immortals saw Fang Hao actually directly began to swallow long life medicine, all showed a look of panic, subconsciously back a distance.


    Although he still did not give Fang Hao a chance to break out of the encirclement, no one dared to approach him within ten feet of him.


    "Aren''t all of you very powerful just now? How dare not come up now? Have they all become turtles with shrinking heads? "


    Seeing this group of banished immortals, actually shrinking into a group, guarding the entrance and exit of the underground palace, Fang Hao immediately began to sneer.


    When Beimu heard the words, he immediately scolded: "you little thief, you have the ability to lay down the elixir and fight fairly. I''ll see when you can be tough!"


    After hearing this, Fang Hao burst out laughing and said, "fair? Is it fair that a group of banished immortals beat me up? If I lose, I will let you deal with it. Do you dare? "


    "This..."


    Fang Hao''s words, directly to the North Mu Xian Zun to tie, unable to refute.


    He is not stupid. Judging from Fang Hao''s hand just now, this son has obviously broken the realm, and his cultivation is not under his own, and even faintly surpasses him.


    He and other immortal zuns can only suppress Fang Hao.


    If it is with Fang Hao, then the result does not need to think.


    "What? None of you dare to stand up against Lao Tzu? Is it hard to say that all the banished immortals of Da Luo belong to tortoises Fang Hao mouth slightly Yang, merciless ridicule.


    "I''m not ashamed. If it wasn''t for my real body that I couldn''t come, how could you talk nonsense here? I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the elixir, and I can spare you from death!"


    Zhen prison incarnation saw Fang Hao actually take long crude drug as a threat, his eyes suddenly showed a bit of fear.


    This long crude drug is the key to his master''s broken mirror, and there must be no loss.


    In contrast, Fang Hao''s life and death seems somewhat insignificant.


    "If you want the elixir, you can take it by yourself. I won''t give it back easily."


    Longevity medicine is also very important to Fang Hao, which is the hope of the revival of Qingmiao and others.


    In the current environment, it is the only weapon that can check and balance this group of banished immortals. Once Fang haozhen hands it over, he can imagine that he has no good end!


    "Obstinate, in this case, you don''t talk nonsense to him. Let''s directly urge the big star array in the sky to suppress the thief together!"


    Bei Mu''s face was cold and his voice was angry.


    "The big star array? I seem to have heard the elder of the fairy palace mention it just now. It seems that their appearance is not simple. Maybe I have to work hard this time! "


    In the moment that the voice of beimuxianzun fell, Fang Hao''s mind was tight.


    "Now, even if it is a hundred years of hard work, we can''t let Fang Hao escape!"


    A sense of determination flashed in the eyes of the incarnation of the prison. With one leap, he turned into a divine awn, and the other ten banished immortals also moved with it.


    All of a sudden, the sky was full of light, and the world was dyed into a golden state.


    "Good chance!"


    At the moment when they set up the array, Fang Hao seized the opportunity and came to the entrance and exit of the underground palace.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when he was ready to rush out of the underground palace, the channel that was originally visible to the naked eye disappeared in an instant. Fang Hao''s whole body rushed into the air.


    "If you want to go, you will have this chance in your next life!"


    A cold drink seemed to fall from the nine days. Fang Hao looked up and saw eleven dazzling stars as heavy as mountains in an instant. They condensed into a mysterious track and shrouded down towards him.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the sky broke and the earth seemed to return to chaos. In an instant, Fang Hao''s universe seemed to have been suppressed, and in an instant he was forced back into Fang Hao''s body.


    "It''s really bad that this big array of stars can integrate the power of these banished immortals."


    Fang Hao looked at the eleven dazzling stars in front of him like a mountain, and his face showed an extremely dignified look.


    Even the heavenly realm was suppressed by the big array and could not be released. Undoubtedly, Fang Hao was at the end of his tether.


    "Without the support of the field, just rely on a broken tripod, I''d like to see how long you can be arrogant!"The incarnation of the prison incarnation of the stars sneered and rolled down in an instant.


    At this time, his body has turned into stars, and Fang Hao is like a mole ant in his eyes, as if he could crush him into slag.


    In fact, it is also true that Fang Hao, who lost the protection of the field at the moment when the stars set, can only resist with his physical body.


    However, his double fists were hard to defeat. Although he barely resisted the attack of the Zhen prison incarnation, the stars of other banished Immortals'' incarnations rushed from all directions.


    Fang Hao is like a small boat in the sea tide, which may capsize at any time!


    "Tiandi''s power can shake the eight wastelands!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Fang Hao no longer retains it. Forced to return to the Dantian field, Fang Hao releases a lot of great power of heaven and earth, and instantly activates the seal of heaven and earth on Fang Hao''s chest.


    In an instant, green light of Kyushu, Diwei town eight wasteland!


    Even if it was the Zhou Tian Star battle array formed by the 11 banished immortals, under the impact of the blue light, there was also a sign of collapse.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Hao took advantage of the xuandao to split the void in an instant, and opened up a space passage to the outside world.


    "I''ll never see you again. Next time I come, I''ll repay you."


    Fang Hao''s figure moved, like a dragon nine days in general, quickly rushed into the space channel, and instantly disappeared from the underground palace.


    "Damn it, what kind of treasure is hidden in this boy, and it can resist the joint efforts of several of us in an instant. Isn''t it a peerless immortal treasure like a Honghuang divine stove?"


    After Fang Hao escaped, the group of banished immortals immediately recovered their true bodies, while beimuxianzun was looking at the direction of Fang Hao''s departure and whispered to himself.


    "Even if we are hidden from the ancient celestial tripod, even if it''s a real treasure, we will never be able to hide it in the ancient world." Town prison incarnation eyes deep said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4003

    "It''s not impossible. After all, Fang Hao is the apprentice of emperor Dijun in ancient times. It''s no wonder that he has ancient artifact on his body. But if he missed this time, I''m afraid he won''t have this good opportunity next time." Gonggong sighed.


    The incarnation of Zhen prison sneered: "that''s not true. Now that foreign invasion is imminent, Fang Hao''s meddling character can''t sit back and ignore it. Then we''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. It''s not too late to do anything until they''re both defeated."


    "Boss, do we really stand idly by in this foreign invasion? If we are attacked by the people of the nine heaven God domain, we will certainly be affected!" North Mu Xian Zun some nervous said.


    However, the incarnation of the town prison said with disapproval: "the great power of the fairyland has already issued a legal order. In this war of invasion, the nine heaven God domain can only send monks below the immortal realm to come."


    "Even those heavenly kings and true gods can only come to us with their own bodies. Even if we don''t fight, the foreign guys can''t do anything about us!"


    As the only true immortal in the Dara Kingdom, Zhenyu is responsible for communicating with the fairyland. This foreign invasion of the fairyland has long been premeditated, so it has been known in advance.


    However, neither he nor Beimu and others could intervene.


    This time, the fairyland was meant to wipe out the Dalao Kingdom and kill the ordinary creatures in the Dalao realm with the help of the nine gods, so as to enhance the overall strength of the Dara kingdom.


    Therefore, the masters of the Dalao realm, such as the banished immortals such as Zhenyu, are doomed to be unable to participate in the war.


    The four immortal masters are no exception.


    The rest of them, even though there are many amazing masters in the scattered cultivation, what can they do in the face of hundreds of millions of foreign armies?


    "The outcome of this war has long been predestined, and the final beneficiaries, in addition to the great powers of the fairyland, are only our four immortal families and the underworld."


    "If we solve the problem of the lower mole ants, the celestial power will open up the fairyland channel again. At that time, all we have to do is fly up. It has nothing to do with the destruction of Da Luo!" The incarnation of the prison said bluntly.


    "What? After the war, the fairyland will open the channel to daruo. So, as long as the friars who survive in the war will have the possibility of ascending? "


    "No wonder the fairyland will prohibit us from intervening this time. It was originally planned. If this is the case, no matter who wins or loses, this war will not matter to us!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the banished immortals breathed a sigh of relief after they told the amazing secret in the prison.


    Originally they were worried that the foreign war would affect them, but now it seems that there is no need to worry about it.


    They only need to wait for the end of the war. Once the fairyland channel is opened, they can fly to the fairyland. As for the life and death of daruo, they have nothing to do with it.


    The road is merciless and immortal, and there are several who can cultivate to the realm of banishing immortals.


    "The reason why the three schools of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism have declined is that they are too interested in the life and death of ordinary people. Their practice is to seize the day and night. If they delay their own way for the sake of these ants, it is really ridiculous!"


    "However, before that, we must catch Fang Hao, a thief. Longevity medicine is very important. Without it, I can''t make Xuantian pill. Even if I fly to the fairyland at that time, I can''t stand in the fairyland without Xuanxian''s cultivation!"


    Fairyland is not a land of bliss, but a place more cruel than competition in the lower world.


    Without enough accomplishments, no matter how brilliant the town prison is in Daluo, he can only be a small person in the fairyland.


    However, if you can be promoted to Xuanxian, once you fly up to the fairyland, you will immediately be valued by the great powers of the fairyland.


    However, with his current cultivation of real immortals, it is impossible to promote Xuanxian in the mortal world only through cultivation. Only by refining the elixir of longevity can he produce the best elixir.


    Therefore, the elixir must be taken back!


    "Prison boss, Fang Hao is extremely cunning. I''m afraid that even if he shows up then, I''m afraid we will not be able to put him to death!" The North Mu one face worried says.


    Gonggong said with a smile: "don''t worry, the boss has already considered this point and buried a chess piece beside Fang Hao in advance. Even if Fang Hao doesn''t want to hand over this elixir, he can''t help himself!"


    "Well, let''s not mention Fang Hao''s business for the moment. Recently, the demons are ready to break through the blockade and re-enter the Dara kingdom. Today''s Dalao kingdom is in a state of turmoil. After this promotion meeting, you will start to close down and do not need to pay attention to the outside world!" Town prison incarnation a face indifferent say.


    "Boss, since daruo is doomed to fall, why do you still have to hold this meeting for the promotion of immortals? Is there any secret in it?" North Mu Xian Zun asked.


    Zhen prison incarnation''s eyes twinkled and said: "it is precisely because of the imminent fall of Dalao, the great law of heaven will inevitably drop the Qi Yun, there will be many people with Qi Yun, such as bamboo shoots after a spring rain."


    "After we fly to the fairyland, we must establish a sect in the fairyland. Naturally, we need to recruit more talents. This conference is absolutely different from the past. You''ll have to wait and see!"The incarnation of the prison did not say anything more. Instead, he put the fire back to its original position, and then returned to the outer world again.


    The battle between his real body and the foreign Demon Lord has reached a critical moment, and there can be no difference.


    The Lord of the demons is the existence that once competed with the great powers of the three religions. If he was not expelled from the fairyland, how could he be willing to live in the outer world of heaven.


    This comeback is bound to be ambitious. Although the prison doesn''t care about the life and death of Darrow, he will never allow anyone to intervene until the foreign war is finally over.


    ¡­¡­


    "The seal of the emperor of heaven is indeed worthy of being an ancient artifact, and it can still be covered. My master has left this treasure for me, which is really a great help to me!"


    After successfully escaping from the underground palace, Fang Hao did not immediately leave the Tongtian mountain range, but came to the mountain top where he had practiced before and hibernated temporarily.


    After the war, he found that although he had successfully entered the realm of quasi emperor, he still had many disadvantages.


    "The biggest taboo in the way of cultivating one''s body as a kind is that the cultivation realm of Yuan Shen and flesh body are not consistent. Now my body is the quasi emperor''s realm, but the yuan God still stays in the supreme. If you want to enter the immortal realm, you can only rely on the map of heaven!"


    On the deserted mountain top, Fang Hao was still, and the whole man was like a rock. At this time, his divine consciousness was completely immersed in the map of heaven.


    Even if Fang Hao''s divine consciousness is so strong, there are still many places he can''t enter in the picture.


    However, those are irrelevant, because he entered the sky map this time in order to get the third level skill of chaos fairyland.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite. Heaven and earth have their own way. The way of immortality is connected with the heaven. All things are immortal. Only after experiencing chaos and chaos can we enter the realm of supreme fragmentation."


    At the moment when Fang Hao opened the sky map, the whole sky map was instantly transformed into a universe, and in the middle of the universe, there was a figure of an old man in white robe.


    As his voice fell, Fang Hao saw the evolution of thousands of gates in the map of the day. In every portal, there was a breath of startling heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4004

    "Chaos? Is there a calamity after every door? "


    Fang Hao''s primordial God looked at the wandaoguang gate standing in the sky map, with an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes.


    He took a step directly and entered the nearest door.


    Boom!


    As soon as the body of Yuan Shen stepped into it, it felt a breath like the ancient flood.


    "Chaos old man, Ben Di is going to kill you!"


    Before Fang Hao could see what kind of scene it was in the door, a strong drink from heaven exploded in Fang Hao''s ear.


    Then, he saw a figure of Wei''an and rushed directly towards it.


    "The calamity in the chaos door is not a disaster, but the God''s will of the great emperor!"


    At this time, Rao is used to seeing the big wind and waves of Fang Hao. After seeing the Wei''an figure rushing towards him, he is also slightly stunned.


    He originally thought that the old man''s chaos refers to the disaster of heaven and earth like thunder robbery or red robbery.


    However, what Fang Hao didn''t expect was that what was hidden behind the door was the will of the great emperor.


    "Bang!"


    In Fang Hao''s thinking, the human figure transformed by the last thought of the great emperor had launched a fierce attack on him.


    Boom


    Every attack makes the void tremble.


    Fang Hao''s body of primordial spirit seems to be involved in the storm.


    Although this statue is only transformed by the will of the great emperor, its power is absolutely superior to the supreme.


    In the case of not using any magic weapon and immortal soldiers, it is extremely hard to just compete with the spirit Fang Hao.


    However, the more he was, the more excited he was. The slow progress of Yuan Shen had always troubled him.


    Now, with the tempering of chaos, as long as he can overcome the disaster, the speed of Yuan Shen''s cultivation will be increased rapidly.


    "The eight wastelands will be destroyed by war!"


    With the roar of that Wei''an figure, his fist turned into the size of a mountain in an instant and bombarded Fang Hao.


    Although it''s just a wisp of remnant thoughts, it''s like a real body. It can use all kinds of magical powers.


    What''s more, it seems that the figure of Wei''an embodied in the last thoughts of the great emperor is not a person of modern and ancient time and space. It''s more like a great power in ancient times.


    Fang Hao had never heard of his skills and magic power.


    "Bang!"


    His huge fist, which was as heavy as a mountain, directly bombarded Fang Hao''s original spirit. Fang Hao''s body of primordial spirit was shaken out in an instant.


    But that''s all.


    "Kunpeng swallows the sky, refining the emperor''s mind!"


    Not waiting for this statue of Wei''an figure to hand again, Fang Hao directly turned into a hundred Zhang Kun Peng, opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the sky broke and the sun and moon were out of light. The great figure had no chance to struggle, so he was swallowed by the Kunpeng giant beast transformed by Fang Hao Yuan God.


    "Boom


    Fang Hao, who swallowed the remnant thoughts of the great emperor, had not yet recovered his human form, and there was a loud sound like thunder from his body.


    Obviously, although Fang Hao swallowed up the last thought of the great emperor, it was not thoroughly refined.


    "Don''t worry. After I return to the body, I will refine you slowly."


    Fang Hao didn''t stay in this empty world for a long time. Instead, he directly returned to the sky map universe, and then the yuan God returned to the physical body, directly suppressing the last thoughts of the great emperor in his own field.


    The last thought of the great emperor is unusual.


    Fang haogang just hit him with Kunpeng method. If he really wanted to fight, it would not be solved in a moment and a half.


    However, what Fang Hao lacked most was time, so after swallowing the last thought of the great emperor, he directly suppressed it in the field.


    With the help of the power of the field, slowly refining the will of the great emperor, which can not only increase his original spirit but also expand the field, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    After all this, Fang Hao did not enter the sky map again.


    The cultivation of Yuan Shen is different from that of the body, and it pays more attention to step by step.


    In particular, Fang Hao''s original God, who is now breaking the border, can''t tolerate any difference.


    "I just heard that the last thought called out the name of chaos old man. Is it the name of that old man? If so, the picture of this day should be left by him!"


    Recalling that he had mentioned the name of chaos old man when he just fought with the great emperor Cannian, Fang Hao immediately thought of the old man who had passed away in a flash in the sky map.


    He was almost sure that this mysterious old man, called the old man of chaos, was the creator of the sky map.


    As for the idea of the great emperor after the gate, it is different from that of Fengdu in the clock of nature, and has no independent consciousness.


    All his actions are more like projection.After all, even if this chaotic old man is really a figure of the great emperor level, it is impossible for him to detain tens of thousands of the remnant thoughts of the great emperor.


    But it is not difficult to project the enemy he encounters.


    At the beginning, Emperor Jun could even influence Fang Hao when he was a child across the river of time. This projection is very easy for the emperor.


    "I don''t know. What happened to Lao Xuan and Lin Yan! I hope they will be all right! "


    Fang Hao stood up and looked at the dark night and shook his head slightly.


    This time, he was reckless. Originally, he thought that he could make the Kunlun palace in chaos by relying on the treasures left by immortals and demons. However, he did not expect that he underestimated the real strength of Kunlun fairy palace.


    Fortunately, the elixir has arrived. As long as Gu Changsheng returns to China, he can succeed in seizing the nine Heavenly God stone, and Fang Hao will be able to retire.


    At that time, even if the army of the nine heaven God domain really killed, the big deal was to bring his friends and confidants back to the only real world.


    "There will be a promotion meeting in Kunlun palace these days. The defense must be more strict. If I want to wait for Gu Changsheng to come back, I must find a stable place to settle down."


    After thinking a little, Fang Hao swept away from the mountain.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, he came to the outer courtyard where the disciples of the outer gate lived, and then quietly sneaked into the room where Lin Yan lived.


    By the weak starlight from the window, Fang Hao could see that the house was in a mess.


    Not only was the contents of his house emptied, but also several deep pits were dug out on the ground.


    "After Lin Yan''s identity is exposed, there will inevitably be many lucky disciples in the immortal palace who want to find something useful here. However, with Lao Xuan''s stingy character, he will not leave them anything valuable." Fang Hao grinned and said.


    He didn''t know what happened to Lin Yan and them after he left, but since the demon king was caught by Gonggong, it was enough to explain everything.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao left the XuanHuo tortoise and the earth vein spirit God to protect Lin Yan. According to the current situation, Lin Yan and Lin Yan should have left the Kunlun immortal palace smoothly.


    "It''s really unfortunate that so many treasures of immortals and demons are buried in the ground, but I can''t even find a fart. I''d better try my luck in the little house of Lin Yan."


    Just as Fang Hao was just about to go into practice, a sound came from outside Lin Yan''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4005

    "At this time, there are people coming here. The attraction of Lin Yan''s house is really not small!"


    Fang Hao listened to the footsteps coming from afar. His eyes were frozen and he hid himself in the void.


    Soon, a sneaky figure came in from outside.


    The man was dressed in a training suit that only a disciple of the inner courtyard had. He was holding a magic weapon in the shape of a hoe. He obviously wanted to take a chance in Lin Yan''s house.


    However, when he saw the mess, he couldn''t help but curse: "these bastards, they are too quick to start! Lao Tzu came here again in vain. Tomorrow is the meeting for the promotion of immortals. How can I recover my vitality in a short time and go to war on behalf of the Xiaoyao hall! "


    The outer disciple shook his head and was about to leave.


    "I don''t think so. Maybe I can help you!"


    At the moment when the inner disciple turned around, he was suddenly stopped.


    "You Who are you? Can it be that Lin Yan''s accomplice? "


    When the inner disciple saw Fang Hao suddenly appearing in front of him, his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Lin Yan''s practice of magic skills and collusion with demons has long been spread throughout the whole Kunlun fairy palace.


    After Lin Yan left, the head of the hospital still did not give up the investigation.


    The demons are deceitful. They are not sure whether Lin Yan is the only traitor in the whole fairyland.


    Along with the disciples of the fairyland, there are some shadows of bow and snake.


    What''s more, the appearance of Fang Hao is so weird that he feels a little creepy.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I''m just passing by. It''s you who are possessed by the evil spirit. If you don''t clear it early, it''s very likely that you''ll stay in the divine kingdom all your life!"


    Although the inner disciple''s breath was not strong, Fang Hao''s perception was so sharp that he could see the strange things in his body almost at the moment he saw him.


    There is a wisp of black air emerging from the brow of this man, which is the sign of evil Qi entering the body.


    "You How do you know? Is it possible that you are the master behind Lin Yan


    It is well known that Lin Yan fought against Ningyuan in the Council hall.


    However, there are different opinions on the reasons for the soaring cultivation of Lin Yan.


    The demon king hiding behind Lin Yan is even more skillful.


    However, in addition to Fang Hao and a few Gonggong people, no one knows at all that this demon king has been destroyed, even the slag is not left!


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, his face showed a profound smile and said: "yes, I am the master hiding behind Lin Yan. It''s not difficult for you to restore your cultivation. As long as you are willing to listen, I can do it at any time."


    "Hum, do you think I am as stupid as Lin Yan? If I accept your benefits, I will do something for you. I don''t want to end up like Lin Yan! "


    The inner disciple, named Chen Gang, sneered and then prepared to turn around and leave.


    "The really stupid person is you, not Lin Yan. At least Lin Yan knows how to act according to circumstances, and you are so stupid that you can''t help it!"


    Before Chen Gang stepped out a few steps, Fang Hao''s figure flashed and came to him. Under his frightened look, Fang Hao slapped his head.


    Bang!


    Immediately, Chen Gang felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When he came back to God, what he saw was that he could not rise to the ground.


    And his original God was held by Fang Hao.


    "Forgive me, my Lord! I know. You can do anything you want me to do, but don''t kill me! "


    Seeing such a strange situation, Chen Gang was scared out of his wits and couldn''t help begging for mercy from Chao Fanghao.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I need to borrow your body for a few days."


    After that, without waiting for Chen Gang to react, his spirit returned to his body again. However, Fang Hao, who was originally standing in front of him, disappeared instantly after a burst of white light.


    When Chen Gang woke up slowly, the house was empty.


    "Did I just have a dream?"


    Chen Gang got up and looked at his intact body, his eyes showing a look of disbelief.


    "All that just happened was not a dream. Now my God is in your knowledge of the sea. As long as you are obedient, I promise you can make your progress in Kunlun fairy palace."


    Fang Hao''s voice sounded leisurely in Chen Gang''s head. Chen Gang was surprised at first, then said with a face of recognition: "adult, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. You can do what you want. I will not only not kill you, but also help you clear the evil Qi in your body."


    Chen Gang was hardly given any chance to react. He felt a breath of startling air coming from the sea of his knowledge, and then the evil Qi that troubled him for many days disappeared in an instant.


    "Evil spirit It''s gone! Are you really a demon


    At the moment of the disappearance of the evil Qi, Chen Gang''s whole person was suddenly refreshed, and the real yuan in his body was able to move freely, and even showed signs of breaking the state."It doesn''t matter if I''m a demon. As long as you do what I say, it''s good for you to keep it."


    Fang Hao''s tone of voice at this time is the second demon king, but Chen Gang is obviously easier to control than Lin Yan, who is as wise as a fool.


    Before Gu Changsheng comes back, since Fang Hao can''t leave Kunlun immortal palace, it''s better to go to the immortal promotion meeting to see the situation.


    The meeting was postponed for nearly a month, and the Kunlun immortal palace released the news that the prison had broken through to the real immortal again. It was thought that the coming situation would surely attract numerous talented disciples who were free to practice and hide.


    If Fang Hao wants to deal with the foreign army and the people of Kunlun Xiangong, he must know their real strength.


    The meeting is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity.


    However, his identity is too ostentatious. Even if he uses magical powers to change his appearance, it is difficult to prevent Kunlun immortal palace from having any special means to see through his disguise.


    As for his own body, he had already put his body in the Kyushu tripod, and the treasure bag was also brought into Chen Gang''s consciousness sea by him.


    Even if the people in Kunlun immortal palace have the ability to connect with the heaven, they can''t make every disciple''s knowledge of the sea clear.


    But with the help of Chen Gang, Fanghao can know which talented disciples there are in this Kunlun immortal palace.


    What''s more, Fang Hao is sure that with XuanHuo tortoise''s character of refusing to suffer losses, he will surely make a comeback. Without knowing that the long crude drug has been taken away by himself, Qu Xiaoyao and Cui Jue are bound to return again.


    At that time, if we can join hands with them, we may not be able to take advantage of the town prison even if it is the real arrival of the town prison.


    Fang Hao has always been the enemy must revenge, Gonggong and prison, they hurt themselves almost in the Honghuang shenlu was refined into medicine residue, this enemy Fanghao will revenge back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4006

    The inner courtyard of Xiangong is a mysterious hall.


    A woman dressed in white and with extraordinary demeanor looked at the group of friars kneeling in front of her and said, "are you all blind? Lin Yan is just an outsider. It''s just a joke that he can slip away from your eyes


    "Don''t be angry. Lin Yan is not an ordinary disciple. He has a lot of immortal and demonic treasures hidden in him. Even us, we may not be able to find out his whereabouts!" One of the old people said helplessly.


    This woman in white is Lian Xue, the master of Kunlun fairy palace. The elders kneeling in front of her are the elders and worshippers of the law enforcement Hall of Kunlun Xiangong.


    Lian Xue''s eyes were cold and said, "is this the excuse for your bad work? No matter how powerful it is, it depends on who uses it. Lin Yan, a little monk of Shenwang state, is limited in its power! "


    "However, in addition to Lin Yan, there were other people present at that time. Even Gonggong xianzun couldn''t stop them. Let''s not talk about it!" Ningyuan said with a bitter smile.


    Lianxue took a deep breath and forced to suppress her anger and said, "forget it, the traitor left. Anyway, there are not a few disciples like him who have adventures in the fairyland. But if he makes such a fuss, the reputation of the fairyland will inevitably be damaged!"


    "What the palace Master said is very true. Especially now that the meeting for the promotion of immortals has started, monks from all over Daluo are flocking here. Lin Yan''s incident will inevitably cause some negative effects." Law enforcement Hall of a female elder said.


    Lian Xue was silent for a moment, and said to the female elder, "tomorrow is the first day of the official opening of the general assembly. We must suppress the whole hall in Kunlun immortal palace. You can inform Fengwu to go out now."


    "Elder Lin, it''s time for you, the great grandson who won the inheritance of Taoism in ancient times, to leave the pass!"


    "And elder sun, the demon clan you collected can also temporarily remove its seal. After the meeting is over, I will ask the immortal to seal it again."


    ¡­¡­


    Lianxue orders the elders one by one, and starts to expose all the talented disciples hidden in the palace of Kunlun.


    The disturbance caused by Lin Yan''s incident can not be ignored, especially concerning the demons. It is likely that this negligence will attract criticism from the other three clans.


    Therefore, Lianxue must show a strong enough foundation to block the mouth of the other three clans and the major gates participating in the fairyland!


    She wants to prove with her strength that even if there are no banished immortals, Kunlun immortal palace is still the strongest sect in Dalao, and there is no one of them!


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, just as the ninth day rose, Kunlun fairy palace ushered in the first group of guests.


    Three monks from the other three regions, representing the three immortal families, came to resist the wind and entered the Kunlun fairy palace with high profile under the welcome of the leader of Lianxue palace.


    The four immortal clans have been in Daluo for thousands of years.


    Although there are occasional fights in private, they are always in the same boat before big events.


    Although the representatives of the three ethnic groups are all the younger generation, they represent the three fairies behind them.


    Therefore, the leader of Lianxue palace met him personally, which was not so unexpected.


    In addition to the representatives of the three immortal clans, the other sects can only enter after being examined by the inner disciples.


    The promotion meeting needs invitation letter. Without invitation letter, no matter how strong the clan is, it will not help.


    "Sister ye, this time we are here on behalf of Zhuque tianmeng. Do you think it will attract the attention of Kunlun Xiangong?"


    In the Tongtian mountains, a handsome man in a white robe, following a woman in green, looks at the solemn disciples of the palace and whispers.


    "You are not Fang Hao. Even if they know your real identity, they can''t take you any more."


    "Unless you shout out that Fang Hao is my brother. Maybe these disciples are angry for a moment, and they may be able to do something to you." A trace of narrow-minded road flashed on the face of the woman in green.


    "Come on, now who doesn''t know about the festival between Fang Hao and Kunlun Xiangong, the former leader of the palace has been killed by Fang Hao. This Liang Zi must not be able to resolve it!" The man in White said bitterly.


    The woman in Green said in a low voice: "we all know what''s going on. There must be something strange about nishang''s death. It''s just that Fang haoshu has carried this black pot. This time I''m here to find out the truth. "


    "Cut, some people said before that regardless of Fang Hao''s life or death, now there is a risk to come, I''m sure I can''t rest assured of him!" The man in White said half jokingly.


    The woman in Green said in a cold voice: "night Tianxun, your skin itches, isn''t it? If you can''t find out this matter clearly, it''s not only Fang Hao, but also we will be implicated."


    After hearing this, ye Tianxun immediately restrained his smile and said: "that''s right. Now the 72 Dongtian alliance in the North Sea has become the key target of the four fairies. Fang Hao, the leader of the alliance, has made a lot of contribution to it."


    "Not only in this way, even the pure land of Brahma has become the key target of the ice spirit palace. We will be more and more passive in this way!" The woman in Tsing Yi said in a deep voice."Don''t talk about it. We are the true disciples of Zhuque tianmeng. As for the investigation into the cause of nishang''s death, there will be opportunities in the future. We can''t show up at this time!"


    A hunchback old man, walking behind them, whispered.


    The woman in Qingyi nodded and said, "master ZuLong, do you think this Fang Hao will appear in the meeting?"


    "With the master''s personality, it is absolutely impossible for him to suffer this unjust injustice. It is very likely that he has long been involved in the Kunlun immortal palace, perhaps among the disciples who are on inspection." The hunchback old man whispered.


    "Fang Hao has been away for more than half a month without any news. If he shows up this time, I can''t spare him!" Said the woman in green.


    The hunchback old man said with a smile: "Fuyao, don''t be angry with the master. If you really see him then, I''m afraid you can''t be happy yet!"


    "Bah, I won''t. If he doesn''t give me a reasonable explanation this time, I won''t forgive him so easily!"


    This woman in green is no other than ye Fuyao, who is guarding the pure land of Brahma.


    This time, not only she, but also yetianxun and ZuLong changed their faces and mixed in as the disciples of Zhuque tianmeng.


    The reason why they sneaked into Kunlun immortal palace was to investigate the real cause of nishang''s death, and to believe that Fang Hao would definitely appear at the immortal promotion meeting.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fuyao and others are about to cross the Tongtian mountains and arrive at the Kunlun fairy palace.


    The Tongtian mountain suddenly produced a violent vibration, and then a breath of terror suddenly burst out.


    Under the gaze of people''s shocked eyes, a mountain in the distance like five fingers collapsed in an instant, and then a high figure rushed into the sky from the collapsed peak.


    "After being sealed for 500 years, I finally see the sun again! You are nothing but stepping stones for my fame in the world


    With a loud and proud drink, the lofty figure fell from the sky and appeared in front of everyone.


    The figure, which was originally suppressed in the mountains, is not a human race, but a terrifying creature in the shape of an ape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4007

    "Who is this guy? How arrogant? "


    "It seems that his breath seems to be a difficult role. If he also takes part in the meeting, we will be in great trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those disciples who came to attend the meeting of immortals frowned and whispered when they saw the huge creature in front of them.


    "Laozi''s surname is sun and his name is Xiao Sheng. This time I''m out of the mountain to fight for the place to practice in the little fairyland. You''d better know better than others!"


    The huge creature grinned, showing its sharp fangs and releasing a ferocious smell.


    "Villains, don''t be rude! These are the guests of Kunlun fairy palace, not the object of your ridicule


    Sun Xiaosheng''s voice just fell, an ethereal figure from the distance against the wind, fell between him and the people.


    This is sun Yiqing, the elder of Kunlun immortal palace.


    And this sun Xiaosheng was also released under the order of Lian Xue.


    "Master, I''m just joking with them. This time you and the elders let me out just to let me show off in the immortal promotion meeting?" Sun Xiaosheng pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Shut up. You just let it go. You just want to be suppressed back?" Sun Yiqing took a cold drink, then waved his sleeve and directly used the magic power of moving space, and left with sun Xiaosheng.


    The only thing left was that those foreign disciples stood there and looked at each other.


    "Master ZuLong, can you see the origin of this guy?"


    Ye Fuyao looks up at Sun Xiaosheng''s leaving direction, and Liu Mei frowns slightly.


    As a rickety old man, ZuLong''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice: "if I''m not mistaken, this guy named sun Xiaosheng should be a descendant of the ancient red blood ape clan."


    "Red blood ape? Isn''t that the demon people? These four immortal clans have always been incompatible with the demon clan, but they did not expect some demon family disciples to hide in the dark Night Tianxun sneered.


    "It seems that this meeting is not as simple as we think. I think not only this Kunlun immortal palace, but also other sects may not have hidden experts!" said ZuLong


    Sun Xiaosheng''s appearance is just the beginning. In ZuLong''s guess, there is definitely more than one hidden expert like him in this promotion meeting.


    And the more so, it is more difficult for them to find out the real cause of her death.


    "I don''t know where the master is now? If he really mixed into the Kunlun immortal palace, he should also appear in the immortal promotion meeting! " ZuLong sighed.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Gang, you are really lucky. You can find the lost immortal treasure in Lin Yan''s traitor''s room, and dissolve the evil Qi in your body!"


    "Yes, this time we all planned to give up. Now that you have cleared the evil Qi, you can fight on behalf of our Xiaoyao hall!"


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun fairy palace, Xiaoyao palace.


    A group of inner disciples, surrounded by Chen Gang, spoke out in succession to please Tao.


    Chen Gang was indifferent and said: "I''m just lucky, but there will be a lot of experts to participate in this conference. Even if I go to the most, it''s just to join in the fun."


    "Chen Gang, you don''t have to belittle yourself too much. Although your accomplishments are doomed to fail to shine brilliantly in the meeting, we have someone to fight in the Xiaoyao hall. I have an account with the palace master!"


    An old man with white hair and beard came out of the hall and said slowly.


    "See the Lord!"


    After the old man appeared, all the disciples saluted.


    This old man with white hair and beard is the master of the Xiaoyao hall in the immortal palace of Kunlun.


    The Kunlun immortal palace is divided into nine halls and thirty-six palaces. The Xiaoyao hall ranks the last among the nine halls, and the cultivation of disciples is only one line higher than that of the outer court.


    In this conference, each hall must send an elite disciple to participate, and Chen Gang is one of the candidates for the Xiaoyao hall.


    Xiaoyao hall master waved his hand and said: "you go down first, Chen Gang, you stay, I have something to tell you!"


    Immediately, those disciples withdrew one after another, leaving only Chen Gang and the hall master in such a large and carefree hall.


    Boom!


    When Chen Xiaoyao asked, he wanted to do it.


    Caught off guard, Chen Gang''s whole person was directly slapped by the master of Xiaoyao hall and fell to the ground.


    "Lord, you are What do you do? "


    Chen Gang, who got up in a mess from the ground, said in surprise and anger.


    The master of Xiaoyao hall was smiling and nodding: "it seems that you have indeed obtained the adventure, and you are not possessed by the demon. In this way, I will be relieved!"


    "Don''t blame me. It''s really Lin Yan''s business that makes the inside of the palace fly. It''s a coincidence that your evil spirit was suddenly dissolved at this time. What''s more, it''s related to Lin Yan." The temple Master explained patiently.


    Chen Gang took a deep breath, which seemed to be to suppress his anger, but in fact his heart had already been extremely flustered.Just a little bit, he thought it was the master of the Xiaoyao Hall who saw his body was greasy and wanted to clean the door.


    "Don''t worry, the master''s cultivation is just the supreme realm. As long as I don''t do it, he will never find me."


    Fang Hao''s voice came leisurely and leisurely.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s original spirit was hidden in Chen Gang''s knowledge of the sea. As long as he didn''t make a move, even the banished immortal would not be able to find it, let alone the master of the Xiaoyao hall only had the highest level of cultivation.


    However, Chen Gang was scared to death. Fortunately, he was not stupid enough to find his own death. After stabilizing his mind, he said in a deep voice: "the hall Master said that, the disciples understand that I will never disgrace the Xiaoyao hall this time."


    "Our Xiaoyao hall has always been the bottom of the nine halls. There is no face to speak of. What''s more, this time, in addition to those disciples of the external sect, the disciples of the immortal palace who have been practicing against the heaven have all gone out of the mountain!"


    The master of Xiaoyao hall was silent for a long time and sighed.


    On hearing this, Chen Gang''s face sank and said, "zhenzhuan disciples have the lowest level of cultivation, and those hidden zhenzhuan disciples have amazing accomplishments. Some of them are not inferior to the immortal palace elders. Why did the palace master do this


    "It''s not that Lin Yan made trouble. He betrayed the immortal palace, which damaged the face of our palace. So the palace master decided to let those evil disciples come out of the mountain to frighten the heroes!"


    The hall master sighed and patted Chen Gang on the shoulder and said, "in a word, once you meet zhenzhuan disciples at this conference, you can''t be arrogant. Anyway, our Xiaoyao hall is the last of the nine halls."


    Chen Gang was speechless. The Xiaoyao hall was originally a transitional place for the disciples of the outer courtyard to be promoted to the inner courtyard. The cultivation of the disciples in the hall was generally a divine realm.


    If it was not for special reasons, a monk like himself would not stay in the Xiaoyao hall.


    "Well, you go back and prepare. Take this empty pill. This meeting will be held in the fairyland outside the void. When you take the pill, you will not make a fool of yourself in the outer world!"


    The hall master ordered, took out a pill from his sleeve and handed it to Chen Gang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4008

    "Fairyland, what is that place? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Chen Gang took the void Dan and asked with a frown.


    Fang Hao, who was hiding in the sea of his knowledge, was also very interested in the fairyland.


    The master of Xiaoyao Hall said with a smile: "this little fairyland was created by Zhenyu xianzun and exists in the outer heaven world beyond the void. This time, because of the disciples of zhenzhuan, the palace master made an exception to let you enter the fairyland to ensure the safety of the fairyland."


    "I see. It seems that this meeting is really different from the past. Even if I really try my best, I can''t win anything!" Chen Gang said with a sad face.


    In fact, after learning that zhenzhuan''s disciples had participated in the competition, he had already made preparations for a round of tour, and the words of the temple master made him give up hope completely.


    "So, to attend the conference, you just need to remember the four words" safety first. " The master sighed.


    Chen Gang nodded and turned away from the hall.


    After this conversation with the temple master, he has given up completely.


    "Don''t worry, I said everything has me. Since this competition is in tianwaitiantian world, what I can do is much more than before, compared with inside the fairy palace!"


    It seems to be aware of Chen Gang''s mind wave, Fang Hao immediately said a word of relief.


    Chen Gang said with a wry smile: "even the hall master has given up, why should I struggle? Besides, if you have those true disciples to participate, even if you don''t do it yourself, you can''t have any hope by myself."


    Although Chen Gang is a little arrogant, he is not so stupid as to think that he can fight against zhenzhuan disciples.


    Fang Hao didn''t do it by himself. He could not defeat the zhenzhuan disciples just by his words.


    "What did zhenzhuan''s disciples calculate? As long as they were not banished immortals, even those elders themselves, I could defeat them!" Fang Hao said calmly.


    "Say Who are you? "


    After Fang Hao released his bold words, Chen Gang asked Fang Hao''s identity again.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "didn''t you say I was the demon king before? Why does it start asking me who I am again


    "If you are really a demon king, you can''t be so kind to me. What''s more, the master''s accomplishments can''t be noticed at all. Although the demon king is strong, it''s hard to do this."


    Fang Hao listened, first slightly stunned, then laughed and said: "can think of these proof that you are not too stupid, I am not a demon, but my identity you had better not know, in case you say the slip, lead to unnecessary trouble."


    Chen Gang relaxed his breath: "as long as you are not a demon, it should not be a problem! Even the demon clan can take in the fairy palace, not to mention you, a monk. "


    "The demon clan does not have such a big enmity with you in Kunlun immortal palace. Now even banished fairies hate me to the bone. If you give me my name, I''m afraid the end will be worse than Lin Yan!"


    Fang Hao did not say his real identity, but also for the sake of Chen Gang''s safety.


    Their present situation can be said to be besieged on all sides, and those banished immortals in Kunlun immortal Palace are eager to frustrate themselves.


    If Chen Gang dares to give his name, Fang Hao is almost sure that he will definitely be more miserable than Lin Yan, who escaped from the fairy palace before.


    "When..."


    Shortly after Chen returned to his residence, a series of loud noises came from the outside world.


    "When the bell rings, it means that the meeting will begin. I hope my luck will not be so bad this time!"


    Chen Gang prayed silently, and then left the residence directly. He rushed to the fairyland to gather with the crowd.


    Although, the meeting is held in the fairyland, but to enter the tianwaitiantian world, we also need to pass the transmission array, rather than enter at will.


    When Chen Gang arrived at the fairyland, he could see that there were already many people on the square.


    Although most of them are Kunlun Xiangong disciples, the number of other disciples who come to attend the meeting is not small.


    "How could this fairytale be like a temple fair? How could it be that so many people came all at once? It would take a day just to transmit them!" Make complaints about Fang Hao''s low voice.


    However, Chen Gang shook his head and said, "there are channels to the celestial world all over the fairyland. The transmission array is only set up for monks like me who have not reached the great divine realm."


    The great God realm monk has the ability to travel through the void. In the event of an accident, the void outside the sky also has the ability to protect itself.


    For those seeded players who have just been promoted to the inner court, or the disciples like Chen Gang who fight on behalf of the inner court, they are all transmitted by transmission array.


    In this way, it not only ensures safety, but also saves unnecessary physical consumption.


    The conference has been held several times, even if the number of participants this year is much higher than before.


    However, it is still under control.


    Through the crowd, Chen Gang entered the inner hall, and then gathered with a group of Kunlun Xiangong disciples dressed in inner court clothes."Oh, isn''t this Chen Gang? It''s said that you have been greatly damaged by the evil Qi. What are you doing here


    As soon as Chen entered the inner hall, there was a sarcastic voice not far away.


    Then, a young man with white feather coat and extraordinary temperament came towards him with a scornful smile.


    "Zhou Yang, it''s not up to you to take care of what I do. This time I''m going to attend the immortal promotion meeting for the Xiaoyao hall. You want to find something to wait for me to attend the meeting!" Chen Gang''s face sank.


    Zhou Yang, like him, was selected from the outer courtyard. They had always been incompatible. When Chen Gang was digging out the treasures of immortals and demons, it was because of the conflict with Zhou Yang that he was possessed of evil Qi.


    The so-called enemy meeting is particularly envious. Although Chen Gang tried to restrain himself, his inner intention of killing was more and more intense.


    "Ha ha, is there no one in the Xiaoyao hall? Even sent you this trash to participate in the competition. If the outsiders knew, it would not be to our Kunlun fairy palace to discredit it? Instead, I''d better clean you up in advance


    As soon as Zhou Yang''s voice fell, he did not wait for Chen Gang to open his mouth, so he directly threw a hand at him.


    "No!"


    In the face of Zhou Yang''s sudden attack, Chen Gang didn''t have any defense at all. In the moment when he was stunned, Zhou Yang''s palm had already attacked.


    "Looking for death!"


    Just when Chen Gang was in despair, he suddenly heard Fang Hao''s voice in his mind.


    Later, he was shocked to find that his body had stepped back a step, and avoided the palm that Zhou Yang had intended to get.


    "You''re a waste, you''re much better than I thought, but after all, you''re not enough to see!"


    Seeing that Chen Gang actually avoided his own hand, Zhou Yang''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, and then his figure quickly moved, between the electric light and flint, came to Chen Gang and blew out a blow.


    The speed of this punch is much faster than before.


    In the blink of an eye, his fist has already bombarded Chen Gang''s body.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, in Zhou Yang''s startled eyes, his body was directly shaken out by a huge force, and fell on the ground.


    However, before he got up from the ground, Chen Gang suddenly appeared in front of him, and then stepped on his back.


    "Who do you call rubbish?"


    Chen Gang''s voice sounded in Zhou Yang''s ear like the ghost from hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4009

    Zhou Yang raised his head difficultly and looked at Chen Gang, who trampled himself under his feet. He said with difficulty, "I said you. If you have the ability, you can kill me!"


    "Do you think I dare not? What''s the right to look down on others, just a piece of rubbish from the kingdom of God? "


    At this time, Chen Gang''s face was expressionless, and his tone was even colder. He looked at Zhou Yang who was trampled on by himself.


    After struggling for a few times, Zhou Yang found that he could not break free, and immediately cried out: "Chen, you let me go if you don''t want to die. My sister is a true disciple of the immortal palace. If she comes, you will not even have the chance to beg for mercy."


    "Is zhenzhuan''s disciple really amazing? If she''s here, I''ll beat her up! " Chen Gang is still expressionless.


    In fact, it''s not that he is pretending to be cool, but his body is completely controlled by Fang Hao, and those words are just what Fang Hao asked him to say.


    "Oh? Is it? Just a disciple in the inner courtyard, how dare you be so arrogant? I''ll have a look today. How dare you say that! "


    As soon as Chen Gang''s voice fell, a bright red figure floated to him.


    A tall woman in red, 80% similar to Zhou Yang, appeared in the inner hall.


    The woman in red looked coldly at Chen Gang, who trampled Zhou Yang under his feet. She seemed to be looking at a dying man!


    "Red dress Feng dance! The only one of zhenzhuan''s disciples has immortal species. Isn''t she closed to attack the immortal? How can it appear at this time! "


    "Is it worth saying? It must be the palace master who asked her to come out. But I heard that even the demon ape who was suppressed in the Tongtian mountain range has been released. This immortal promotion meeting is definitely a good show to watch! "


    "What are you doing so far away? Isn''t this a ready-made show? I didn''t expect that Zhou Yang was the younger brother of Feng dance. Chen Gang will die now


    ¡­¡­


    Almost in the moment when the red dress woman named Feng dance appeared, the whole inner hall disciples subconsciously gave up a way.


    Each of them looks at the phoenix dance in the eyes, is full of awe and fear.


    The phoenix dance in red is a taboo in the fairy palace of Kunlun.


    She, together with the demon ape sun Xiaosheng and zhantian, who has the blood of archaic God of war, are collectively known as the three heavenly kings.


    Every one of them has the potential to become a banished immortal, especially Feng dance, which is favored by Lian Xue and is expected to become the next leader of the palace.


    If you offend Fengwu in Kunlun Xiangong, it will never come to a good end.


    Therefore, many of the disciples present felt pity for Chen Gang.


    However, no one dares to fight for justice, because among the numerous disciples, no one is the opponent of Feng dance.


    "After thinking for so long, do you have a good will?"


    Feng dance looks like Chen Gang, who has been given the body fixing method, and her willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Chen Gang subconsciously swallowing saliva, just want to ask for mercy, but his body can not help but rushed out.


    Boom


    A thunder like sound suddenly rings in Chen Gang''s ears. Then in his startled eyes, his fist has been severely smashed to the two well-developed hills in front of Fengwu''s chest.


    "Shameless!"


    Feng dance in the eyes of a flash of anger, cleverly dodged Chen Gang''s fist, and then pointed to such as a sword, as fast as lightning toward Chen Gang.


    "Whew!"


    Then, a sharp sword light suddenly burst out. In an instant, Chen Gang''s whole body couldn''t help but quickly swept back. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the sword spirit.


    "The reaction is good, but the cultivation is still too bad!"


    Feng dance in the eyes showed a trace of surprise, but then returned to calm, not waiting for Chen Gang to move again, she directly stepped out to him in front of him, and then pointed to his eyebrows.


    Her fingertips are more fierce than before. If she is instructed by this, Chen Gang will be seriously injured even if he is not dead.


    "Stop it!"


    At this critical juncture, a cold drink came, and then a vicissitudes figure appeared in front of Chen Gang, blocking the Feng dance for him.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, Feng dance and that person each step back.


    "Lin Canghai, as the master of the temple, you are not ashamed to intervene in the competition among the disciples?"


    Feng dance, who was shaken back, looked at the old man with white hair who suddenly appeared in front of Chen Gang, snorted coldly.


    Lin Canghai, the leader of the Xiaoyao hall, said with a smile: "if I don''t, Chen Gang will be hurt by you. Even if the palace master makes an exception to let you go through the pass this time, it doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want in the fairyland."


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Chen Gang, who came back to God, saw the master of Xiaoyao Hall who was shaken back by Fengwu, and immediately went to inquire.


    When Fang Hao appeared in Lin Canghai, he hid himself again, so Chen Gang regained control of his body.


    Lin Canghai shook his head, looked at Chen Gang and said, "you are still a bit of backbone. You have not been frightened. Otherwise, I really don''t trust you to attend the meeting."Originally, Lin Canghai came here to let Chen Gang quit, but in the process of seeing him and Zhou Yang fight, he changed his mind.


    "This dust-free ancient sword was accidentally obtained from ancient relics when I was young. Now I give it to you, which is also a reward to you. I hope you can really create a miracle for our Xiaoyao hall!"


    Speaking, Lin Canghai took out a simple sword from the storage bag and handed it to Chen Gang.


    Taking the dust-free sword, Chen Gang held back his inner excitement and nodded: "don''t worry, I will not let you down!"


    "Temporary cramming is useless. Even if there are magic soldiers in his hands, it is impossible to set off any storm at all!"


    Zhou Yang, who got up from the ground, scoffed darkly.


    Chen Gang glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "if I am a waste, then you, the defeated general, are not even inferior to the waste."


    "You..."


    "That''s enough, isn''t it shameful enough? If you really have the ability, you should defeat him in the fairyland fair, instead of fighting here


    Feng dance interrupted Zhou Yang''s words, then looked up at Chen Gang and said, "I remember you. I hope you don''t lose too early. Otherwise, this promotion meeting will be too boring for me."


    With that, without waiting for Chen Gang to explain, Feng dance with Zhou Yang stepped into the void channel above the hall and disappeared.


    "Feng dance is staring at me, this time I''m dead, your Lord, you have to save me!"


    Although Chen Gang looks very calm on the surface, but his heart is still flustered to the extreme.


    At this time, the only thing he can count on is Fang Hao.


    "Don''t worry, everything has me. From now on, your body will be handed over to me to take over. You can have a good sleep, and when you wake up, all problems will no longer be problems."


    With Fang Hao''s voice falling, Chen Gang subconsciously closed his eyes.


    But when he opened his eyes again, there was a light in his eyes.


    At this time, Chen Gang''s consciousness went into sleep, and his body was completely controlled by Fang Hao.


    "Hum!"


    The dust-free sword, which he held in his hand, made a slight sound, as if sensing the subtle breath change of the sword holder.


    The sword has spirit. It will sound when it meets the master of Ming Dynasty!


    Although this dust-free ancient sword is not an immortal soldier, in Fang Hao''s opinion, it is enough to defeat the self righteous Xiangong disciples like Fengwu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4010

    After Fang Hao occupied Chen Gang''s body, he did not immediately go to Fengwu''s trouble, but went with the stream into the void with the help of the transmission array.


    At present, Fang Hao''s situation can be said to be besieged on all sides. The elders of Kunlun immortal palace and the group of banished immortals want to kill themselves. If it is unnecessary, he does not want to expose his identity so quickly.


    However, it is imperative to fight with Feng dance. What''s more, once you enter Tianwaitian, you can get rid of Fang Hao''s cultivation at any time.


    After a long wait, Fang Hao finally set foot on the transmission array.


    With a violent tremor, he and several other disciples in the inner courtyard were transported to the outer space.


    However, when Fang Hao regained his vision, what he saw was not darkness and emptiness, but a treasure land full of exotic flowers and plants and rich Xianyuan.


    "This Is it fairyland? I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to come here in my lifetime! "


    "Look at your achievements. Isn''t this fairyland a bigger empty world? It''s just that Xianyuan is more rich than the outside world. What a fuss


    ¡­¡­


    Those sober inner court disciples, looking at the vast world in front of them, immediately talked about it.


    They have different expressions in their eyes, some excited and some greedy, but Fang Hao is the only one. His eyes have never changed.


    Because, in his opinion, this fairyland is not even compared with the secret place!


    Tianwaitian world is in the endless void, and does not belong to the scope of Kunlun Xiangong.


    The so-called fairyland is in fact similar to the existence of the secret place, but different from the secret place, the fairyland is just a cultivation treasure with rich Xianyuan, and the time flow rate is still consistent with the outside world.


    However, it may not be without other mysteries that this place can regard itself as a fairyland. Although Fang Hao doesn''t think so, it does not mean that he will give up his exploration here.


    "You give me a moment of peace. This is the realm of zhenjuxianzun. It''s not a place for you to chat. Later, the disciples of other sects will also transmit them through the transmission array. Are you trying to make people laugh at you?"


    Ningyuan and several other elders hung in the air, looking down at the group of disciples in the inner courtyard, subconsciously frowning.


    Hearing this, all the disciples shut up. Under the gaze of the elders, they were all silent for fear of losing face to the clan.


    It''s a bit of a brain to be a disciple of the inner court. At this critical juncture, no one dares to look for trouble intentionally.


    But there are always exceptions.


    Just as Ningyuan and the elders were just about to leave the fairyland and introduce other disciples, a high spirited figure suddenly appeared in the void of xiaoxianjie.


    Then, in the startled eyes of the people, the figure rushed down, and suddenly crashed into the crowd like falling down.


    "Be careful!"


    Ningyuan saw this and drank it coldly. With a swing of his robe sleeve, he released the majestic Xianyuan, and wanted to protect the disciples in the inner courtyard.


    But it was too late. When the figure fell, those disciples in the inner courtyard who were slightly lower in cultivation were shocked.


    "Ah..."


    The screams were heard all the time, and some of the disciples in the inner courtyard even fainted under the breath.


    "The inner court disciples of this time are not very good! Even one can not carry, if this really entered the selection contest of the promotion meeting, it is not a disgrace to the fairyland? "


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a young man with golden hair and black eyes, whose face was like a knife and whose body was like a rock, walked out slowly.


    He looked at the group of embarrassed disciples in the inner courtyard and shook his head, his eyes filled with disdain.


    "Zhan Tian! What are you doing? The palace master asked you to come out to deal with the disciples of other sects, not to beat your own people! "


    Ningyuan looked at the young man with golden hair. His face was livid, and the other elders also showed bad looks.


    However, Zhan Tian said with an understatement: "what kind of people are these wastes? I said elder Ning, how can you be so careless in the selection of your inner courtyard? There is no decent one in this group."


    "Hum! You are so good! If you have the ability, all the competitions will come by yourself. The promotion meeting is to show the strength of the clan, not your performance alone Ningyuan snorted coldly.


    Zhan Tian, sun Xiaosheng, and Feng dance, which was launched against Chen Gang before, are known as the three heavenly kings.


    However, in the eyes of these fairyland elders, they are just prickles.


    No matter how high your cultivation is, no matter how strong your combat power is, if you don''t listen to the command, that''s bullshit!


    However, Ningyuan and other elders did not punish them any more. After reprimanding them, they set out to heal the disciples who were injured by Zhan Tian.


    Among the people, only Fang Hao never moved from beginning to end.


    Although Chen Gang''s body is occupied by him now, the shock of Zhan Tian just seems fierce, but in fact, he just gives a cold shoulder.


    If you are prepared in advance, not to mention the king of God, even the extreme gods can resist it.In addition to Fang Hao, there are many disciples in the inner courtyard, but they were shaken back a few steps without any damage.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s interesting to have a duel with Feng dance and the dead monkey. These disciples are really ornaments."


    Zhan Tian''s eyes swept over the crowd and said with great contempt that he was ready to leave.


    As a disciple of zhenzhuan, he was different from the disciples in the inner courtyard after entering the fairyland. He could walk around at will.


    "I don''t think so. There may not be no powerful figures among these disciples. What do you think of Chen Gang?"


    With the sound of the sound, a man and a woman suddenly appeared in the distance.


    These two people are the first to enter the fairyland Feng dance and Zhou Yang.


    But originally prepared to leave zhantian, saw the Feng dance appears suddenly stops the step, the double eye micro Mi way: "Feng dance sister has not seen for a long time, but you are more and more beautiful."


    Feng dance came slowly, but his eyes did not look at Zhan Tian, but at Chen Gang hiding in the crowd.


    "I''d rather offend a villain than a woman. I knew I''d never make a fuss for Chen Gang!"


    Fang Hao shook his head, walked out of the crowd, looked at the Feng dance and said, "Feng dance, I didn''t expect that we were so predestined, so soon we met again."


    "Hum, you are still gossiping when you are dying. My sister will never spare you if you offend me! Don''t try to do it. The disciples in the inner courtyard have no right to fight the disciples of zhenzhuan! "


    Feng dance has not yet opened his mouth, standing behind her Zhou Yang but directly stood out, arrogant to Fang Hao said.


    "If you can''t fight your sister, what if I move you? What I hate the most is that you''re such a useless person who is looking for trouble


    Fang Hao, however, did not change his expression. He held the dust-free sword at will. His eyes showed no hidden intention of killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4011

    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, the ancient sword trembled, and a wisp of invisible sword Qi surged out, and rushed to Zhou Yang in an instant.


    "Little brother, back off!"


    Feng dances a cold drink, then directly step out a step, Zhou Yanghu behind his back, reached out to dissolve Fang Hao''s invisible sword Qi.


    "I thought you had something to do with it. It turned out that you were only supported by women. Without your sister, you were nothing but a real waste!"


    Fang Hao looked at Zhou Yang and said without concealment.


    Although he doesn''t seem to be in trouble, he certainly won''t hide since it comes to him.


    Moreover, he now plays Chen Gang, Fang Hao will weigh the pros and cons, Chen Gang can not.


    The frog in the well is not terrible. What is terrible is that the frog is not only ignorant but also afraid of death. Chen Gang is just such a person, and Fang Hao is just following the trend.


    However, in the view of Feng dance, it is simply intolerable.


    As a true disciple, she was provoked in public by an inner court disciple, which she could not tolerate.


    Even if Chen Gang didn''t directly attack himself, even a fool knows that Zhou Yang is her brother. Fighting Zhou Yang is tantamount to declaring war on her!


    "Originally, I wanted to get rid of the fly in the challenge arena of the immortal promotion conference, but now it seems that you may be dead until then!"


    After dissolving Fang Hao''s invisible sword Qi, Feng dance''s face is cold, and he is ready for the other party''s hand.


    "Feng dance girl, this kind of small role doesn''t need you to do it yourself. I''ll do it for you. Anyway, solving him is just a few breathing time!"


    However, before Feng dances, Zhan Tian, who stands aside to watch the battle, takes the initiative.


    "It''s true that you didn''t play the role of Chen''s brother-in-law in the future, but you didn''t play a role in my brother-in-law."


    Hearing that Zhan Tian is willing to make a move, Zhou Yang gets excited in an instant.


    "Little brother, what are you talking about? Zhan Tian and I are not the kind of relationship you think!"


    Feng dance looked back at Zhou Yang and flashed a trace of shyness on his face.


    However, Zhou Yang said with disapproval: "elder sister, don''t carry it. Who in the immortal palace doesn''t know brother Zhan Tianshi''s intention for you. You''re too old. It''s not good to find a chance to find out."


    "In the future, brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry about me. If you don''t kill Chen Gang, even if the elder is present, you can''t help it!"


    Zhou Yang is a typical person who is not afraid of watching the excitement. When he saw Zhan tianbang make his own debut, he was so elated that even the company commander didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Private fighting is forbidden in the fairyland. You can solve any grudges on the challenge arena, but no one can break this rule before the fairyland begins!" Ningyuan deliberately said.


    Feng Wu frowned and said, "but this matter is clearly Chen Gang''s provocation first. Do you want me to be a true disciple and not fight back?"


    "Although we are old, we are not old enough. It''s just clear that it was your brother Zhou Yang who provoked us first. Besides, Chen Gang didn''t make any moves. He just used his sword to frighten us."


    Another elder said slowly.


    For this group of so-called zhenzhuan disciples, in fact, the Xiangong elders are extremely cold, even some disgust.


    Because they are the law enforcers of the fairyland, but these true disciples never take the rules of the fairyland seriously.


    Clay figurines all have a certain local flavor, not to mention these law enforcement elders.


    "In your opinion, can I understand that as long as you don''t start, even if the breath is suppressed, you won''t interfere?" Zhan Tian suddenly said.


    The elders looked at each other, and then Ning Yuan said in a deep voice: "it''s true in theory, but I still have to warn you that everything is too much, and the disciples of zhenzhuan do not mean lawlessness."


    "Joke, as a true disciple of the immortal palace, how can I be bound by small rules when I''m below ten thousand people? But this time I''ll give you face. I don''t want to use my breath to suppress it. If this boy can carry it, I''ll forget it!"


    Zhan Tian didn''t talk nonsense with Ningyuan. Instead, he turned around and walked to Fang Hao, and then said in a haughty tone: "you''re crazy and there''s no wrong, but the wrong thing is to choose the wrong person. Feng dance is not something you can insult at will!"


    "Fart, which eye of you saw that I insulted her. With your true disciples, they are human beings. Aren''t our disciples in the inner courtyard? You''re a typical dog''s eye, you look down on people! "


    In the face of Zhan Tian''s oppression, Fang Hao put on a mixture of grief and anger.


    "Younger martial brother Chen Gang is right. Why should we be bullied by your true disciples?"


    "Gate rules are gate rules. Zhenzhuan disciples have privileges, but they can''t use them to commit crimes."


    "No private fighting is allowed in the fairyland. This is not only a family rule, but also a rule set by the Zhen prison immortal. Even if you are a true disciple, you must abide by it."


    ¡­¡­Fang Hao''s words successfully provoked the anger of the inner court disciples.


    Originally, before Zhan Tian, nalafeng''s appearance had already affected many innocent inner court disciples.


    Zhou Yang and his words directly put the group of disciples in the inner courtyard as the opposite.


    Even though Chen Gang has no friends in the inner court, he represents the disciples of the inner court at the moment, so people will protect him in this way.


    "A group of waste, you do not understand, this world is the respect of strength, in front of the real strength, the rules are just decoration!"


    Zhan Tian sneered and took a step in an instant. The golden hair rises without wind, and the divine light twinkles in the eyes.


    Those disciples in the inner courtyard who were still excited by the crowd felt only a breath stagnation at this moment. Then, without waiting for them to react, they saw that the void began to vibrate like water within a hundred li of Zhan Tian''s standing.


    "Boom


    A strong and powerful Qi and blood, like a dragon, erupted from the body of zhantian and turned into a vigorous wind of blood, covering a hundred miles in an instant.


    But under the pressure of this Qi and blood force, not to mention the group of disciples in the inner courtyard, they were scattered to the Presbyterian group headed by Ningyuan. For a moment, they all felt that it was difficult to move forward!


    "Zhan Tian is worthy of being a descendant of the archaic God of war. The strength of Qi and blood is comparable to the true God. Chen Gang is afraid to be in danger this time." Ning yuan''s eyes revealed a trace of worry.


    "It''s not necessarily true. You forget that Canghai has handed Chen Gang the dust-free ancient sword. With this sword in his hand, Chen Gang will not be affected too much by his breath even if he has this sword in his hand." Another elder looked at Fang Hao, who was standing with a sword, and said a word of relief.


    "If you have any kind of disciple, you will have the same kind of elder. The spirit of war spirit released by Zhan Tian is more powerful than that of any divine soldier. Chen gangguang''s sword spirit is of no help at all. There is only one way to die!" Feng dance face a trace of sneer.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, as she expected, Chen Gang''s body was like a boat in the sea, which could capsize at any time.


    But the look on his face was still cool.


    "Although you have been farting, but there is a saying is true, strength is the rules, but your strength is not enough to see!"


    Boom!


    Without waiting for people to react, Fang Hao''s dust-free ancient sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and then a sword light that was enough to break the chaos suddenly lit up, which easily broke the spirit of the God of war.


    "Poof!"


    Under the connection of Qi, Zhan Tian''s face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    From the beginning to the end, Fang Hao did not even take a step in addition to pulling out his sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4012

    "How could this be..."


    Don''t say it''s zhantian. Even the Feng dance watching the war is shocked.


    The difference between Chen Gang and Zhan Tian is not a little bit, but the Shenwang state and the supreme peak are quite different.


    As usual, Zhan Tian made a random move. Chen Gang had to kneel down and kowtow for mercy.


    But now this scene is completely reversed!


    Chen Gang is not only fine, but also spits up Zhan Tian''s blood!


    "My God, what did I just see? Elder martial brother Chen Gang actually blocked Zhan Tian''s air attack! And he vomited blood


    "Miracle, this time it must be God''s help. Our inner court disciples finally have a day of elation in front of zhenzhuan disciples!


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples in the inner courtyard who were surrounded by onlookers seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood. Even Hao, the party concerned, was excited.


    "Damn it! How could this be My spirit of war was broken by a useless disciple in the inner court. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... "


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s eyes were sharp. His elegant blond hair was scattered at will. He whispered a few words to himself, and then he looked at Fang Hao.


    "I don''t believe you can win me. I must let you know today that I am invincible against heaven!"


    Zhan Tian, who was in a state of madness, even rushed out in spite of the elder''s words. He attacked Fang Hao fiercely.


    "Zhan Tian, stop it!"


    Ningyuan and other elders immediately return to God. Ningyuan directly takes Fang Hao to his back to avoid being attacked by zhantian.


    "What do you mean, Ning Chang Lao?"


    Zhan Tian looks up at Ning Yuan who will protect Fang Hao behind him. His eyes are splashing with killing intention!


    Ningyuan cold voice said: "I said very clearly before, you can only fight with breath, since you have lost, then I can''t let you do it!"


    "Hum, you just said that you would not be selfish, and immediately you began to take sides with the inner court disciple. But you can rest assured that after the immortal promotion meeting starts, no matter what means I will use, I will ravage this boy in front of you. I will let everyone remember what will happen to offend me!"


    In the eyes of Zhan Tian, the intention of killing converges. Finally, he takes a look at Fang Hao, and then he disappears into the sight of the public.


    "Zhan Tian It''s too seedless to leave like this! If it''s me, even if I''m tough with the elder, I''ll find the court again... "


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Yang''s voice did not fall, he was directly interrupted by a loud slap!


    He covered his face and looked at the Feng dance who glared at himself. He asked in a puzzled way: "sister, why do you beat me? If you want to fight, you should also go to fight that Chen Gang!"


    "I beat you to let you remember that some words can be said, but some words can''t be said. This time the war days didn''t care about you, which does not mean that others will be like this!"


    "If he has just turned his anger on you, even if I come forward, I may not be able to protect you!"


    Feng dance''s expression is heavy to the extreme, she can see, before the war day left, the heart is hiding the intention of killing.


    If he wasn''t there, maybe Zhou Yang would be the object of his anger.


    Zhan Tian is not as easy to get along with as he seems, and he has a good face. Although Chen Gang hit him in the face this time, he may not be able to get angry with Zhou Yang.


    "This Feng dance is also reasonable, but it''s a pity that a fool''s younger brother is on the market, and he is bound to cause a lot of trouble!"


    Although he was protected by Ningyuan, Fang Hao had a panoramic view of everything.


    Feng dance just slapped Zhou Yang, although it seems like a small matter, but in Fang Hao''s view, this Feng dance is more difficult than Zhan Tian.


    Although Zhan Tian is not weak in cultivation, he is not worried about his anger.


    However, Feng Wu''s daughter is deep in her heart. Under such circumstances, she can not only hold back her hand, but also teach her brother a lesson. Zhan Tian absolutely does not have this kind of mind.


    However, even so, Fang Hao did not take Feng dance seriously.


    He even dares to offend the Zhen prison, not to mention Fengwu, the true disciple. It''s just because of Chen Gang''s identity, it''s not good to expose his strong strength.


    "Chen Gang, how did you defeat Zhan Tian just now? If you only rely on the dust-free ancient sword itself, you can''t have such strong sword spirit!"


    Nevertheless, he just defeated Zhan Tian, which also attracted the attention of Ningyuan and other elders.


    Fang Hao hesitated for a moment and whispered, "in fact When the master gave me the dust-free ancient sword, I had noticed that there was a lot of sword spirit in the sword. I think it''s the hall master who deliberately left it in order to prevent me from having an accident. "


    "But I didn''t expect that it really helped me to solve my urgent need under the accidental collision. I''m just lucky!"


    At this time, Fang Hao certainly could not expose himself in front of those elders, but if everything was put on Chen Gang, it would only make them more suspicious.Therefore, he simply put the black pot on the head of Lin Canghai, who is still in the inner hall to take care of his disciples.


    "It''s possible for him to be cautious. It''s been hundreds of years since he got the dust-free sword. Even with his accomplishments, he can accumulate terrible sword spirit." Rather than doubt that he said.


    Fang Hao smell speech and then relaxed, he is really afraid of Ningyuan more serious.


    After all, with Lin Canghai''s accomplishments, even if the sword spirit is attached to the dust-free sword, its power can never be so great.


    "No, Chen Gang is lying. It can''t be because of this that he just defeated Zhan Tian. Maybe there are other secrets hidden in him!"


    Ningyuan although they did not study, but the side of the Feng dance is careful, instantly found Fang Hao''s flaws.


    Her own accomplishments and Zhan Tian''s accomplishments are not equal to each other.


    I really don''t know who will win or who will lose. How can he hurt Zhan Tian just by his sword spirit? It''s impossible.


    However, this Chen Gang actually uses this as an excuse, which shows that he must have some shady secret.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting that a minor disciple in the inner court has made us disciples suffer twice in a row. I''d like to know what kind of amazing secret you have hidden in you!"


    Feng dance saw Chen Gang in the distance, with a smile on his face. Then he directly took Zhou Yang out of here.


    Now is not the time to start, and so on after the conference began, she naturally have some ways to force Chen Gang to show his true shape!


    It''s just the beginning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4013

    "Ning Changlao, we have been waiting for nearly two hours in this fairyland. How come the disciples of other sects still don''t come here?"


    "That''s right. Although there are some intervals between the launch of the transmission array, it can''t take so long!"


    "Is it possible that something happened inside the fairyland?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long wait, the inner court disciples who took the lead in entering the fairyland were unable to restrain themselves.


    "How does the sea work? Even if the transmission array doesn''t work, the void channel can also be opened synchronously. If the speed goes on at this speed, the immortality meeting will not open! "


    Even Ningyuan, the elder of Xiangong, seemed to be impatient.


    Although the xiaoxianjie is rich in Xianyuan, there are many prohibitions. Even with the cultivation of Ningyuan, he dare not break into it with so many disciples.


    "Elder, it''s no way to wait like this. I think it''s a great chance for a small number of disciples with higher accomplishments to explore the fairyland under the guidance of other elders. After all, it''s a great opportunity. There''s no reason to miss it in vain!"


    Just as Ningyuan was about to return to the fairyland, a voice suddenly came from the crowd.


    Ningyuan listened to the speech, pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "Chen Gang, you are right. This is indeed an opportunity. Although there are not too many rare fruits in the little fairyland, the warden of the prison also placed many treasures in it for the people who are destined to discover it!"


    the xiaoxianjie is a condensed form of Zhenyu when it impacts on the real immortals. Put it in the outer void and let the realm run on its own.


    One is to save the hard work of cultivation, the other is to facilitate a retreat in the face of crisis.


    Both the kingdom of God and the realm will eventually transform into the rudiment of the world.


    At this time, the fairyland was more like Fang Hao''s spiritual root world. Although it was much stronger than the heavenly realm, it could not compare with the secret realm created by the emperor.


    In ancient times, the emperor was comparable to the existence of the great emperor. Although he did not take the path of body as a kind, he also practiced both form and spirit.


    Although they are not as strong as the flesh, they are far more powerful than the real gods.


    What''s more, the emperor has cultivated nine volumes of the book of heaven, which is much stronger than other ancient emperors.


    "Elder Feng and elder Yun, I''d like to trouble you two. Those disciples who come to the kingdom of God to explore first. I and other disciples will wait and see."


    He would rather be a decisive person, and after some weighing, he directly adopted Fang Hao''s opinion.


    Then, this group of disciples of the immortal palace were divided into two teams,


    the disciples with lower accomplishments were led by him to stay at the same place, while the other group of disciples with higher accomplishments followed the two elders Feng and Yun and entered the fairyland to explore.


    Although the fairyland is not as wide as the secret land, it is also very vast, and the mountains and rivers are more beautiful.


    Moreover, Xianyuan is not comparable to the outside world.


    "No wonder that sun Xiaosheng was so eager to practice in the fairyland after he broke the seal. I just stayed for a while, and Zhenyuan in my body felt ready to move."


    "Since this place is called xiaoxianjie, it has a certain air of fairyland. It''s a pity that after this conference, we people will not be able to enter here again!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. This time, I heard that the palace master will change the number of practice places in the fairyland from five to ten. If one of us is lucky, he may not be able to practice here."


    "That''s true. I think it''s possible, elder martial brother Chen Gang!"


    Those disciples in the inner courtyard who followed the two elders of Fengyun, even when they were walking, showed a look of great enjoyment on their faces.


    While they discussed warmly, they unconsciously shifted the topic to Chen Gang.


    No one thought that the disciples who were not favored by everyone, and even nearly kicked out of the inner courtyard, were strongly attacked overnight.


    It not only expels the evil Qi in the body, but also increases the cultivation because of misfortune.


    Although he was still in Shenwang state, he had the ability to compete with zhenzhuan disciples. Even if he was the one who was beaten down, it was enough to make other disciples in the inner courtyard show envy.


    "Chen Gang, this is the benefit of strength, but don''t be too complacent. Although you escaped a disaster this time, you offended Zhan Tian and Feng Wu, the two true disciples. I''m afraid it''s a disaster!" The cloud long with snow-white hair looked at Fang Hao who was following him, and said with flashing eyes.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "elder Yun, you and elder Feng have seen the course of the matter. If I don''t resist today, I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured even if I don''t resist today. Don''t say I''ll attend the meeting of immortals then, even if I can''t practice in the future."


    "However, Fengwu and zhantian are zhenzhuan disciples after all, and their status is not even below us elders. I''m worried..."


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, what''s to be afraid of? It''s been a long time since we''ve seen such a good boy as Chen Gang in our inner courtyard. This time, I''ll try my best to protect him in the end."Elder Feng, who was walking side by side with Fang Hao, interrupted elder Yun''s words, then patted Fang Hao on the shoulder and said, "boy, don''t worry about me and my younger martial brother. As long as you don''t die, even zhenzhuan disciples can''t help you!"


    Fang Hao heard the speech, but his eyes brightened and he said: "thanks for the promotion of elder Feng. I will practice more after Chen Gang. As long as you give me a chance, I will trample on zhantian Fengwu and even other zhenzhuan disciples!"


    Although this speech sounds very heroic, but from Chen Gang, a disciple in the inner courtyard, he is suspected of boasting.


    However, the two elders just looked at each other and shook their heads skillfully. Then they did not speak any more, but continued to move on.


    Obviously, they were disappointed with Chen Gang''s complacency.


    However, Fang Hao saw the two elders deliberately silent, not only did not have a bit lost, but the corners of his mouth subconsciously rose slightly.


    He is now playing the role of Chen Gang, who is a full ordinary inner court disciple.


    It is inevitable to be arrogant once you are successful. If you are too calm, you will arouse others'' suspicion.


    Although the two elders were disappointed with Chen Gang''s performance, they still kept him firmly behind him.


    Disappointments return to disappointments, but they must also ensure the safety of these inner court disciples.


    "Boom..."


    The two elders, with Fang Hao and others, left for less than half an hour, they had already seen the boundary between the fairyland and the void outside the sky.


    What shocked everyone was that there was a dense army of demons outside the void at this juncture.


    In the middle of the battlefield, there are two figures, which are hard to identify with the naked eye, fighting fiercely.


    From time to time, a terrible sound broke out, shaking the entire sky seemed to fall into the end of the day.


    If the fairyland had not a special defense, I''m afraid it could not withstand the impact of the storm.


    "No, the immortal master and the demon lord have not yet won. If xianzun is defeated, the whole fairyland will be reduced to a Sora ground."


    Seeing this, the two elders of Fengyun suddenly changed their looks and took those disciples in the inner courtyard and rushed to the border quickly.


    "Two elders, why are you bringing this group of rubbish here for fun? Are you going to let them die as cannon fodder?"


    At the moment when the two Fengyun elders arrived at the border with Fang Hao, a clear taunt came from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4014

    Fang Hao and others went to seek fame. They were astonished to find that Zhan Tian and Feng Wu, as well as several other disciples of extraordinary temperament, were standing in the air above the boundary sky, as if waiting for something.


    "You said they came to die. Didn''t you go to die in the past?" Elder Feng looked at the group of arrogant zhenzhuan disciples, subconsciously frowned.


    Zhan Tian sneered: "with the accomplishments of several of us, we have already formed a second incarnation. Although the real body can''t enter the battle field of heaven and devil, the incarnation can."


    "That''s right. The reason for the temporary change of location is that we can help xianzun kill extraterritorial demons!" Feng dance said with a face of awe.


    On hearing this, Mr. Yun immediately showed a relieved look and said, "this extraterritorial demon is indeed the best opponent of the friars, but I don''t think those disciples of other sects dare to take such a big risk!"


    "Only when there is a risk, there is a reward. The warden of the prison has just said that he will briefly open the channel between the two realms and let our avatars enter the demon battlefield. The more demons we kill in the battlefield, the more rewards we will get afterwards." One of the zhenzhuan disciples, who was thin and dressed in a green robe, patiently explained.


    "You are Zhongshan! I didn''t expect that the palace master even let you out. It seems that this meeting is really different! "


    At the moment of seeing this young man in green robe, even the elder Feng, who has always been above the top of his eyes, shows a trace of shock.


    "Elder Yun, is Zhongshan very powerful? Why did elder Feng lose his manners when he saw him? " Fang Hao asked.


    Hearing this, Mr. Yun lowered his voice subconsciously and said, "Chen Gang, it''s still a short time for you to enter the inner courtyard. There are many zhenzhuan disciples you may not know, but what I want to tell you is that Zhong Shan and sun Xiaosheng are the two who can''t be provoked by these zhenzhuan disciples."


    "One of them is a demon clan, and the other is a congenital demon fetus. They are not only highly cultivated, but also extremely cruel. You can''t provoke them!"


    "Born with a demon, isn''t he a hybrid of Terrans and demons? The fairy palace dares to accept even the demons. The master''s heart is really big!" Fang Hao curled his mouth.


    "Where does this fly come from? I''ll beat you to death with one hand, believe it or not!"


    Fang Hao''s voice just fell, originally also a face of good Zhong Shan, but his eyes showed a touch of frightful cold.


    Later, Fang Hao felt an obscure and cold Qi, which directly rushed into Chen Gang''s elixir field, and constantly devoured the vitality in his body.


    "Zhong Shan is really powerful. He can do it with one look. However, he is not lucky. It''s his bad luck to meet me."


    Fang Hao didn''t even think about it at all. Yuan Shen turned into a magic sword, and with the fierce breath of cutting through chaos, he directly cut off those Yin and cold Qi.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao saw that Zhong Shan''s body trembled slightly, and his face became a little pale.


    "Brother, I can see that your eyes are empty and your face is white. Can''t you have kidney deficiency?"


    After cutting off the impact of Zhongshan''s eyes, Fang Hao did not give up, but laughed with a smile.


    "You Do you want to die? "


    In Zhong Shan''s eyes, Leng mang rose again, and his right hand slowly lifted up behind him. Suddenly, a cold and overcast air burst out of his hand, enveloping Fang Hao.


    Although Zhong Shan didn''t know how the seemingly ugly disciple in front of him was able to withstand the impact of the magic pupil, it did not prevent him from doing it.


    "Boom


    However, before his evil spirit came, he was directly broken by the old cloud standing beside Fang Hao.


    "At this time, you are still fighting inside. Do you still pay attention to us elders?"


    After defusing Zhong Shan''s fierce attack, Yunchang''s eyes swept over the audience and gave a cold drink.


    Those zhenzhuan disciples who had planned to watch the fun suddenly lowered their heads subconsciously. Only Fengwu and zhantian, as well as sun Xiaosheng, were just like a nobody.


    However, their eyes to Fang Hao are different.


    There were doubts, shock, and even killing intention. However, due to the presence of these two elders, they did not directly communicate with Fang Hao.


    However, sometimes the eyes are more frightening than those cruel words.


    "Boy, you''ve shown your face this time, but if you''re watched by these little guys, you''ll have to seek your own fortune. We can''t protect you for the rest of your life."


    Cloud elder with Fang Hao away from the crowd, fell on a hill, silent for a moment, a long sigh.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m a dead pig now. I''m not afraid of boiling water. Since I''ve got a grudge with Feng dance, it doesn''t matter if I have another Zhongshan Mountain."


    "Young man, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but it''s good. Maybe you will start to change after this experience!"


    Cloud long old staring at Fang Hao for a long time, but finally just said a light."I know that there are two elders protecting me. Even if they hate me, I will not dare to kill them. If you protect me, I am not afraid to offend people!" Fang Hao grinned and said.


    Elder Yun said helplessly: "it''s natural. Since Canghai has given you the dust-free ancient sword, it is to cultivate you as the future master of the temple. Even if it''s useless, we can protect you for a while."


    Fang Hao is a little touched after hearing this. Although most of the people in the Kunlun fairy Palace are not so good, they are not without exception.


    At least these two elders and Lin Canghai, the master of Xiaoyao hall, let Fang Hao look at them differently.


    However, one yard after another, if they knew Fang Hao''s real identity, they would turn over immediately.


    With a sigh, I just looked at the center of the battlefield.


    At this time, in the void in the center, two great figures are crisscross and crisscross, and even the simple breath collision, they all burst out the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Even if it is as strong as the extraterritorial demons, they are subconsciously afraid to get close to them and just linger around.


    "Xianzun, as it is, is indeed the strongest daruo. He has no problem fighting with the Lord of the demons outside the empty sky. If the zhenqiong immortal master takes this little fairyland back into his body, the devil master will be unable to resist that day!" Zhan Tian exclaimed excitedly.


    "That''s natural. Although the master of the devil is powerful, he only relies on his immortal body. If he really competes with his strength, it will be easy for the immortal immortal to kill him!" Zhong Shan swept away the depression before, and said with flying eyebrows.


    "In my opinion, even without our participation, the demon lord and the army of exorcists will not be able to support for a long time. It is better for us to wait and see what happens." Zhou Yang, hiding in the crowd, whispered.


    Feng dance looked back at him and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t strive for success, you can get a lot of opportunities in this promotion meeting. I will never be selfish this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4015

    "But Elder sister doesn''t know my cultivation. There is still a long way to condense my incarnation. I can''t let my real body go to the demon battlefield that day! I am the only one of the 19 generations of Zhou family


    When Zhou Yang heard this, he suddenly cried.


    Feng dance was not angry and said: "look at your unpromising appearance. The master of the palace has already asked the group of people of the illusory spirit family to set up the big dream reincarnation God array in this little fairyland. As long as the Zhen Yu Xian Zun opens the void channel, even the God realm friars can use the power of the divine array to gather their avatars to fight!"


    "If that''s the case, it''s OK. But I''ve heard that the people of the illusory spirit clan have a good relationship with the thief named Fang Hao. Isn''t the palace master afraid of..." Zhou Yang is eager to say but stop.


    "Those people are just children whose cats have not yet grown up. Even if they have ten courage, they dare not betray the fairy palace. As for Fang Hao, he is just a turtle with a shrinking head. I don''t know where to hide. If he dares to come, I will ask him to see his blood every minute!" Zhan Tian said with a proud face.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yang immediately said: "the future brother-in-law is really domineering! I also think that Fang Hao is just a rat who is furtive. If he is really so powerful, we should unite with the other three fairies to arrest him. How can he dare not even fart? "


    "Stinky boy, you know what? Fang Hao is a tough character even xianzun has been playing. He is definitely not an ordinary person. It''s a pity that I was closed before. Otherwise, I might be able to fight with him." Feng dance said with regret.


    Zhan Tian saw Feng Wu''s face lost. He immediately looked at him coldly and said, "what''s great about Fang Hao? If he really dares to appear here, I''ll blow him up in minutes!"


    "Some people just like to brag. You even want to put up square Hao even if I am unfair. Don''t be shameful here, OK?"


    At the moment of Zhan Tian''s bold words, a voice full of ridicule suddenly came out from behind him.


    When he looked back, he saw that Chen Gang, who had almost made a fool of himself before, came back fearlessly!


    "You boy, don''t think that you are protected by the elder. I will not dare to do anything to you. When you enter the demon battlefield, I will let you know what the miserable end will be for those who offend me!"


    Because of the wind and cloud, the two elders have been guarding Fang Hao. Although Zhan Tian wants to frustrate him immediately, he can only use the method of voice transmission to speak hard to Fang Hao!


    Even if you don''t want to play in the battlefield, you must not forget who is the incarnation


    "Boy, let''s wait and see. If we don''t kill you this time, I won''t be fighting!"


    Zhan Tian glared at Fang Hao, made a fierce move to wipe his neck, and then he gazed at the central battlefield again.


    It can be said that it''s a rare opportunity for zhantian to observe the real immortal''s hand. Naturally, Zhan Tian can''t miss it.


    In fact, except for him, most of the disciples of the immortal palace gathered in the center of the battle field of the demons.


    Even though the disciples in the inner courtyard can''t see any way, they can''t help cheering for the prison every time they see the amazing power of the central government.


    "It seems that the prison didn''t exert all its strength, but intended to let the Demon Lord. This time, he put the immortal promotion meeting in this little fairyland. The purpose is not simple!"


    Fang Hao, who lost the target of fighting, also looked at the central battlefield.


    Although cut off by the border, the speed of the two people to fight is beyond the limit of the ordinary, but with Fang Hao''s spirit, can still feel the two people''s breath confrontation.


    However, different from those disciples in the immortal palace, Fang Hao saw some clues from their fighting.


    It seems that both the demon lord and the prison haven''t done their best. In Fang Hao''s opinion, they are more like acting than fighting for life and death.


    The so-called experts watch the way, laymen watch the fun!


    Although Fang Hao has not yet reached the level of immortality, he is also a strong one at the level of emperor to be, which is absolutely there in his eyes.


    The two men seemed to be fighting fiercely, but it was just a battle of Qi and opportunity, just like the battle between Fang Hao and Zhan Tian.


    If the real fight between life and death, let alone the empty world of Tianwaitian, even the fairyland would be full of holes!


    Although the boundary of fairyland is strong, it can not withstand the impact of two real immortal level figures.


    "Boom..."


    And in the moment when the crowd watched the war, a strange void passage suddenly appeared on the sky of the little fairyland.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a large group of friars, dressed in various colors and with different levels of cultivation, suddenly came to the fairyland.


    "Is this the fairyland in legend? The spirit of immortality is really strong, but there is not even a challenge arena here. We will have a competition later. We can''t fly around in the sky! "


    As for the four immortal palaces, are you so sad


    "It''s said that the fairyland is very beautiful. If you want to fight, please hurry up. Don''t delay everyone''s time!"¡­¡­


    That group of friars who suddenly appeared, needless to say, were the disciples of various schools of Dalao who came to attend the meeting of ascending immortals.


    However, all of a sudden, so many friars gathered together, but they didn''t even say hello. No one would have a good face.


    "Don''t be impatient. This promotion meeting is different from previous years. It is no longer a contest in the arena, but let you enter the battle field of demons to kill them. The more demons you kill, the more rewards you can get!"


    At the moment when everyone is in trouble, Lian Xue, the leader of Kunlun immortal palace, finally comes late.


    Fang Hao noticed that behind her were hundreds of teenagers in silver robes and masks.


    At the moment of the appearance of these young men in silver robes, a strange wave came from Fang Hao''s primordial spirit, and the treasure bag he tied around his waist also shook violently.


    "That breath just now is The power of dreams, it seems that those who follow the palace master should be the young illusionists who were brought back to the Kunlun fairy Palace by yunning. "


    Fang Hao thought of a move, and forced to suppress the leakage of breath, but in the next moment, he felt a wisp of strange eyes.


    Fang Hao subconsciously looked up and saw a young man in silver robe standing behind Lian Xue, taking off his mask on his face.


    Then Fang Hao saw a very familiar face.


    The young man who suddenly took off his mask was Mengsheng, the grandson of Mengji, the leader of illusory spirit clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4016

    Fang Hao never thought that he would meet Meng Sheng in this situation.


    Moreover, Fang Hao saw from Meng Sheng''s eyes a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    "Meng Sheng won''t recognize me, will he! If Lianxue, the leader of Xiangong palace, is aware of it, it will be a fierce battle again today! "


    Rao is always calm Fang Hao, in this moment also some slightly uneasy.


    At present, many experts gather together, and the town prison can be killed from the demon battlefield at any time. If Fang haozhen reveals his identity, it is absolutely fatal.


    "Sheng''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lian Xue seems to have noticed something wrong with Meng Sheng and asks with a frown.


    Meng Sheng took a deep breath and forced his eyes back from Fang Hao. Then he pretended to be very calm and said, "palace master, I''m ok. It''s just my first time to attend the meeting. It''s hard to avoid being nervous."


    Lian Xue said with a smile, "if you and your people make good use of it and successfully open the reincarnation array, I will count you as one of the places to practice in the little fairyland."


    "Thank you very much for your success. Meng Sheng will never neglect me!"


    Meng Sheng is not a fool. Many of the monks on the scene may not be able to seize the place of practice in the little fairyland. They only need to activate the divine array successfully to get this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    How could Meng Sheng refuse such a good thing.


    However, he is not too complacent. Although he is a disciple of the Kunlun immortal palace in name, his attitude towards them inside and outside the fairyland is worth pondering.


    In particular, after Fang Hao killed the town prison in Beihai, Meng Sheng could feel that they were deliberately alienated.


    However, after Lianxue returned to the position of palace master, she tried her best to draw them to her side. Now Meng Sheng''s status is no lower than those of the zhenzhuan disciples, or even far more than that.


    "Palace master, I''m afraid it''s unfair for you to do so! He Mengsheng is nothing but a nominal disciple in the inner court. Are you not afraid to chill the hearts of our zhenzhuan disciples when you set the quota in front of everyone? "


    Not long after Lian Xue''s words were finished, there was a voice of doubt in the crowd.


    Then, under the gaze of all, sun Xiaosheng, who is as big as a mountain, slowly walks out of the crowd and comes to Lian Xue.


    His eyes are extremely rebellious, even in the face of Lianxue, the palace master of Kunlun fairy palace, he looks very drag.


    Lianxue looked at Sun Xiaosheng and said calmly, "what do you want to do, and when is it your turn to tell the story? What about the inner court disciples? As long as I''m a disciple of the fairyland, I''ll be promoted if I''m outstanding! "


    Sun Xiaosheng heard the words, but he looked up and glanced at Meng Sheng. Then he said with a sneer, "forgive me for being awkwardness. I can really see what this boy has."


    "The ability is not big or not, not by mouth. Although Meng Sheng''s accomplishments are not high, it depends on him whether we can succeed in killing the demons this time!" Lianxue said not in a hurry.


    Sun Xiaosheng pulled the corners of his mouth and said with disdain: "by him? I think it''s a bit of a suspension! "


    "Villain, shut up. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want when you are free again. If you make the palace master unhappy, then you can be suppressed again!"


    When the atmosphere was extremely dignified, elder sun went out of the crowd and yelled at Sun Xiaosheng. Then he said to Lian Xue, "please don''t be angry. My apprentice has been suppressed for hundreds of years. There''s something wrong with your brain. You''ve got a lot of them. Don''t take him for granted!"


    "He''s right. If that''s all wrong, there won''t be any smart people in the world. However, since I dare to speak out in public, I have my plans and plans. Anyone who has any opinion on me can tell me about it! "


    Lian Xue finished and her eyes swept over the audience.


    All of a sudden, such a big fairyland, the hundreds of monks were silent.


    No one who can come here is a fool. If anyone really dares to speak here, it will definitely come to a bad end.


    "Although Lianxue looks weak, she is a hundred times more vicious than nishang. She is clearly taking the lead for Meng Sheng, but secretly, she pushes Meng Sheng and the magic spirit clan to the top of the storm!"


    Fang Hao in the distance, although also bow his head not to speak, but in the heart is to Lian Xue produced a kind of inexplicable vigilance.


    "Palace master, your words are heavy. I''m a rude man. I''m quite straight. I''m absolutely not dissatisfied with you. It''s just that whether Meng Sheng is qualified to be admitted to the fairyland is open to discussion."


    After a moment''s silence, sun Xiaosheng''s words slightly softened some, but still did not let Meng Sheng''s meaning.


    "I have qualifications, not you has the final say, this ascension conference is based on the number of killing the devil to determine the ten places of ownership, do you dare to bet with me?"


    At this time, Meng Sheng stood up directly and said with confidence.


    Clay figurines are also three parts of earth. What''s more, Meng Sheng was not satisfied with the disciples of zhenzhuan. Since he had this opportunity, he would not miss it.After listening, sun Xiaosheng raised his head and laughed: "do you dare to bet with me? Let''s go back to practice for hundreds of years. I must be among the top ten in this promotion meeting. No matter how hard you try, you can''t surpass me! "


    After saying this, sun Xiaosheng did not even look at Meng Sheng, but went back to Feng dance. Although the other disciples of zhenzhuan didn''t open their mouth, they looked at Meng Sheng with contempt.


    If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different.


    What''s more, Meng Sheng is a person recommended by Fang Hao, which intensifies their hatred.


    "Don''t care what they say. You just have to do your own work well. However, the slang goes ahead. Once you enter the fairyland, you will only be the enemy but not the friend when you see Fang Hao!" Lian Xue said with a smile.


    "This The palace master, elder brother Fang has saved our lives. Although I am eager to enter the fairyland to practice, I will not violate my own principles for this benefit! "


    Meng Sheng didn''t think about it, but she was very firm.


    Lian Xue''s eyes coldly said: "you don''t want to, it doesn''t mean they don''t want to. Even if Fang Hao really has a life-saving grace for you, can you really give up a good future for him?"


    "Shua!"


    At the moment of Lianxue''s words falling, the young men in silver robes who stood behind him also took off their masks one by one, showing a firm look and saying, "we will live and die together with the Lord Fang Hao!"


    "On the contrary! Against you! This is the Kunlun immortal palace, not your dream world. Since you don''t know good or bad, you will be merciless by other palace masters! "


    Seeing this group of unreal youth, they would rather give up the future than betray Fang Hao. When she pities Xuedun, an can''t resist the killing opportunity in her heart.


    In an instant, she was ready to attack the group of illusory youth.


    "Kunlun fairy palace is also the first of the four fairies, but you, the palace master, don''t even have the capacity to accommodate people. It''s really funny and generous!"


    However, at the moment before Lian Xue''s hand, several figures suddenly burst out of the crowd, protecting Meng Sheng and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4017

    "Who are you? When is it your turn for outsiders to intervene in this palace


    Lian Xue looks at those people who suddenly come out of the crowd and frowns subconsciously.


    This group of people, men and women, old and young, although it seems that the cultivation is not high, but it gives Lianxue a strong sense of oppression, especially the leader of that woman in green, is even Lianxue fear!


    "If you teach our disciples, we can''t control it. But as a woman of Fang Hao, he''s not here. I''m in charge of it!"


    Who was the first to look at Qingyi? It turns out that you are Fang Hao''s accomplices. Do you think that if you join hands with this group of half grown boys, you can subvert our Kunlun immortal palace? "


    "I tell you, don''t say Fang Hao is not here. Even if he is here, this palace will also clean up."


    At this time, Lianxue showed her domineering spirit as the palace master. Even though she was afraid of Fang Hao in her heart, she could never lose in front of so many people.


    "Great! He is worthy of being the master of Kunlun immortal palace. He is domineering when he talks, but I Ye Fuyao is not scared. If you dare to touch Mengsheng''s hair today, I will send you down to accompany your apprentice! "


    Naturally, this woman in Tsing Yi is no one else. It is Ye Fuyao who is involved in the immortal promotion meeting.


    Now she is no longer the little patriarch who knows nothing about the world, but the reverence of banished immortals who is superior to the ordinary world!


    Therefore, even in the face of Lian Xue, the palace master of Kunlun fairy palace, she was not afraid at all, and even pressed her head on the air field.


    "Wantonly, the fairyland is not the place where you guys behave wildly. Don''t say you are Fang Hao''s person. Even if you are the emperor''s woman, you can''t leave the fairyland alive today!" Zhan Tian shouts coldly.


    "Yes, it''s not only you, but also the Wild Boys of the illusory spirit clan who are going to be suppressed. If you want to blame, you should offend those who should not be offended." Zhong Shan said with a smile.


    Even Feng dance, who had been silent all the time, showed a grim look on his face and said: "Fang Hao killed the leader of nishang palace. Since you have a good relationship with him, you naturally want to stay. You can''t let you leave here!"


    For a moment, the border of fairyland was at war!


    The original good meeting has not yet begun, there will be a bloody war.


    "Lianxue, what did I tell you? At this time, everything is mainly about killing demons. After Fang Hao''s incident, I will personally take action. Now your task is to let Mengsheng open the great dream reincarnation God array. If I miss my major event, I will never forgive you!"


    However, just when others thought the war was about to break out, a great figure suddenly appeared on the high sky.


    "Zhenyu xianzun, why are you here?"


    When Lianxue saw the town prison appeared, suddenly revealed a trace of surprise.


    However, the ZuLong group headed by Ye Fuyao are all like facing a big enemy.


    It''s more than enough to deal with Lian Xue and the temple elders with the accomplishments of Ye Fuyao and ZuLong, but it''s not enough in front of the prison.


    "This is one of my avatars. My master is still in the demon battlefield, but the Demon Lord has been seriously injured by me, and now he is just relying on the immortal body. You can immediately open the array to let them enter the battlefield and kill the demon army!"


    "This army of demons is the lifeblood of the Demon Lord. Once defeated, the Demon Lord will not be able to be reborn. I will deal with Fang Hao''s affairs at that time."


    This branch of the prison did not say too much nonsense, but simply said the current situation.


    "Xianzun, it''s Lianxue who is reckless!"


    After finishing the separation, Lianxue also realized that there was something wrong with her, and then she restrained her intention to kill her. She looked at Meng Sheng and said, "sheng''er, just now I was just joking with you. You should take your people and open the divine array. I wish xianzun a hand!"


    "Do you really think of them as fools? Now you are asking for help. Is this your attitude towards asking for help in Kunlun palace? "


    Meng Sheng has not yet opened his mouth, but ye Fuyao said without scruple.


    Fang Hao is not there, she is the backbone of this group of people. She knows that although Meng Sheng''s character is not willing to do it, most of them will do it, but at this time, she can''t easily let Lianxue and her success.


    "What do you mean, little girl? Don''t think I dare to do it to you! "


    "I''m so afraid. If you have the ability, you can do it now, but I''m afraid that when the time comes, it''s you who will lose face in public, not me!" Ye Fuyao said with a smile.


    "Madam domain leader, I have already promised the palace master about opening the divine array. Besides, we are in a weak position and have no choice at all."


    Meng Sheng looks at Ye Fuyao with a little gratitude in his eyes. At this time, there are people who stand up for themselves and his people. This is what he didn''t expect.


    "However, xianzun, I think you promise me one thing, that is, after we open the divine array, you can let my people and the Lord''s wife go away!" Meng Sheng looks up at the prison.It is one thing for ye Fuyao to stand out for them. It is another thing to be able to leave the fairyland safely.


    He is very clear that at this time, it is the branch of the prison, not Lian Xue.


    After hearing the words, the jailer was silent for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "you asked me to do it. Anyway, Fang Hao will show up sooner or later. I don''t need to waste time dealing with other people!"


    "Do you really decide to help them open the divine array? Aren''t you afraid that they will kill the donkey Ye Fuyao reminds Meng Sheng.


    Meng Sheng shook his head and said, "people under the eaves have to bow their heads! We can''t refuse now


    "You are a picky dog, but when you get to the devil''s battlefield, my grandfather will let you know what is better than life!" Sun Xiaosheng grinned.


    Zhong Tian then looked at Ye Fuyao with some disdain and said, "if Fang Hao doesn''t come out by himself, he will call you a woman. Is it hard for him to become a shrinking turtle?"


    "Joke, who are you? Even if Fang Hao wants to fight with people, he is at the level of prison. You who are not even in the immortal Holy Land don''t have the qualification! " Ye Fuyao sneered.


    Feng dance said in a cold voice, "if Fang Hao is really so great, how can he not appear at this time? Is it hard for him to be frightened by the banished immortals in the prison?"


    "It''s not that the domain master doesn''t show up, but that even if he is here, you people may not know it!"


    After hearing Feng dance''s words, Meng Sheng subconsciously fell on a disciple in the distance, and his eyes showed an inexplicable look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4018

    Just now, when he appeared, he felt a familiar breath fluctuation, which seemed to be homologous with the dream power in his body.


    In the realm of Dalao, in addition to the illusory spirit clan, only Fang Hao, an outsider, has cultivated the power of dreams for thousands of years.


    In addition, ye Fuyao''s appearance also makes Meng Sheng believe in his judgment more. Fang Hao should have been lurking in for a long time.


    "Meng Sheng really recognized me, but fortunately he was clever and didn''t expose my identity. If it wasn''t for the nine Heavenly God stone, I would have done it already!"


    Fang Hao, hiding behind the two Fengyun elders, realizes Meng Sheng''s eyes, but he is not in a hurry to recognize Ye Fuyao and others.


    At this time, if his identity is exposed, he will fall into a trap. It is not terrible for him to be separated from the prison. However, if he comes to the scene where he is fighting for both losses, it is not only Fang Hao who has something to do.


    Therefore, staying still is what Fang Hao should do now.


    "However, Lianxue and the true disciples of Kunlun immortal Palace are not real things. I will let you know what will happen to those who offend our Fang Hao when we are in the war of heaven and evil." Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    The reason why he was patient was not because he was afraid, but because he did not want to implicate Meng Sheng and ye Fuyao.


    However, once he entered the demon battlefield, Fang Hao would never be soft on those zhenzhuan disciples without the hindrance of others!


    Fang Hao is a man who always has a revenge!


    Zhan Tian and Feng Wu, the true disciples of zhenzhuan, had to face up to Meng Sheng and ye Fuyao. How could Fang Hao let them go.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Open the array quickly. If the Lord of demons gets the upper hand, you will all die!" The town prison branch says impatiently.


    "We should be calm and calm. Don''t be disturbed by the outside world. We should start the divine array together!"


    Meng Sheng, who came back, did not have any hesitation. He directly directed the people to gather strength.


    "Hum!"


    As Meng Sheng and others began to release a lot of dream power, hundreds of golden beams of light suddenly rose around the fairyland.


    These beams of light, almost regardless of order, were shrouded in every friar.


    "You don''t have to panic. This is the magic light, which is used to help you condense your avatars. You can rest assured that by integrating the power of the light column, it only takes half a quarter of an hour to condense a dream incarnation and enter the demon battlefield!"


    After the scene, Dasheng completely calms the dream.


    However, most of the monks, who were prepared to resist the magic light with their own strength, were hesitant after hearing Meng Sheng''s words.


    Although Kunlun Xiangong is the head of the four immortal families, it can be called the real head of daluokui.


    However, the disciples of other sects would never be so stupid as to put themselves in danger for this reason.


    "If you don''t dare, we''ll demonstrate it to you first."


    At the time when people were in doubt, sun Xiaosheng was extremely arrogant with a laugh, and then directly integrated the magic light into his body.


    "Boo!"


    The next moment, in the eyes of people shocked, sun Xiaosheng in the golden light column, from one to two.


    From the appearance, the incarnation of the dream is almost the same as the noumenon, but the breath is quite different.


    "Meng, what''s going on? Why is my incarnation only the cultivation of the divine realm? Is it you who are playing tricks in the dark? " Sun Xiaosheng looks suspiciously at Meng Sheng.


    Meng Sheng said: "although the great dream reincarnation array is a divine array, it has a fatal defect, that is, the incarnation it creates is the strongest and only the divine realm. I can''t interfere at all."


    "That''s enough for the cultivation of the divine realm. Although killing the demons will be a little hard, it will not affect your own cultivation!"


    At this time, sun Xiaosheng didn''t bother to argue with Meng Sheng.


    He is more concerned about how many demons he can kill once he enters the demon battlefield.


    Other people see this, also have a kind of learning, began to fuse the power of the magic light, in the golden column of light condensed incarnation.


    As if to confirm Meng Sheng''s words, even ye Fuyao, the banished immortal, condensed the embodiment of the dream, but also the divine realm.


    But standing on the side of the town prison, after seeing the success of the incarnation of the public cohesion, directly blew out a blow, and in an instant opened up a space channel.


    "You follow me into the battlefield to kill demons. The more demons you kill, the more rewards you will get when you come back!"


    At the next moment, the prison branch was the first to enter the channel, and those monks who condensed the incarnation rushed into the demon battlefield.


    The incarnation of the dream is condensed by the power of the divine array. Although it reposes the divine consciousness of the host, it will return to the noumenon after being destroyed.


    So, they don''t worry about being killed by demons!


    On the contrary, they are full of desire to fight against the demons because they have no scruples of noumenon."Chen Gang, you quickly condense your incarnation. How can you linger like a woman? Are you afraid to enter the demon battlefield?"


    Just when others began to agglomerate the avatar, Fang Hao did not move his finger at all.


    Seeing that the other disciples in the inner courtyard and the disciples who attended the meeting all formed their own incarnations, elder Feng was in a hurry.


    However, Fang Hao shrugged helplessly and said, "elder, what are you worried about? Those people of the illusory spirit clan have not left yet. I think we can wait and see again!"


    "Just your cultivation, you wait for a fart! Don''t think that if you win zhantian by chance, you can really compete with zhenzhuan''s disciples and gather your incarnation quickly. I don''t want to be punished by banished immortals because of you! "


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    In the wind elder''s urging, Fang Hao also began to integrate the power of God''s magic light.


    The reason why he didn''t act was that he was afraid of being separated by the prison.


    But now, as soon as the town prison is separated, Fang Hao begins to condense his incarnation without scruples.


    "Bang!"


    But at the moment when Fang Hao tried to fuse the magic light, the light column that originally shrouded him was broken without warning.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Hao this side of the unusual situation, instantly attracted Lian Xue''s attention.


    However, before Fang Hao opened his mouth to explain, Meng Sheng said: "the operation of the divine array is not without defects. There are some special physique. There will be some abnormal conditions in the fusion. The palace master doesn''t have to make a fuss about it."


    Speaking, Meng Sheng came to Fang Hao.


    "Domain master, I know it''s you. I''ll use the power of the divine array to cover it up for you. You can use it!"


    He and Fang Hao looked at each other, then raised his head and put his palm on Fang Hao''s head.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, Chen Gang''s body was surrounded by white light, and under the white light, even Lianxue could not see the scene.


    Under Meng Sheng''s deliberate cover, Fang Hao does not have any hesitation, and directly leaves the yuan God from Chen Gang''s body.


    and as like as two peas of white light dispersed, two of them were Chen Gang.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll go first."


    Fang Hao took a deep look at Meng Sheng, and then directly urged the avatar to enter the channel.


    And those present, in addition to Meng Sheng and Fang Hao, no one knows at all that Chen Gang who just entered is not the embodiment of dream, but the body of Fang Hao''s original God.


    When all people''s accomplishments are suppressed in the divine realm, the yuan God at the peak of Fang Hao''s supreme realm enters the heaven devil battlefield, which is doomed to crush the whole field!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4019

    Beyond the void, demons are rampant!


    Tens of thousands of extraterritorial demons, surrounded by this void, are waiting for the final victory of the prison and the Demon Lord.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the town prison separation was forced to break through the two realms and rushed into the demon battlefield with the incarnation of those disciples.


    "Kill!"


    The town prison separated himself with an awe inspiring shout and rushed directly to the army of demons. The chance for hundreds of demon soldiers to react between them was instantly annihilated.


    "Despicable Terran, actually secretly attack, do you really think that our extraterritorial demons are easy to bully?"


    Just as soon as the town prison separation was launched, those strong men in the demon army immediately felt it, and they rushed out one after another. In an instant, they surrounded the prison body and directly fought with him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for you to perform. Although the extraterritorial demons are almost immortal, there are also strong and weak points. As long as we don''t encounter the demon king, there should be no danger!"


    Seeing that the town prison was separated from the prison, those zhenzhuan disciples naturally couldn''t bear it, especially Zhan Tian, who was most excited. Almost without hesitation, he rushed into the army of demons and started fighting.


    The Archean warlords have always been the nemesis of the demons. Naturally, he is more skillful than other friars.


    From the God demon lord down, the demons are divided into the king, the king, the emperor, and so on.


    The incarnation of these people, the ultimate cultivation is nothing more than the divine realm. Once they meet the heavenly demon king, they will die.


    However, the other monks only hesitated for a moment, and then they began to work.


    Their noumenon is in the fairyland, where they are just incarnations. Even if they are killed, they will not affect the noumenon.


    What''s more, the incarnation of the dream is immune to the attack of demons. Naturally, they won''t miss the great opportunity of meritorious service!


    On the other hand, every time a demon is eliminated, a brand will appear behind their avatar.


    This brand is the proof of killing demons. The more obvious the mark is, the more demons the avatar kills.


    Fang Hao is different from other people, he did not rush, but patiently waited for the opportunity.


    This time, it was not the incarnation that entered the demon battlefield, but his original God.


    Although the cultivation is superior to the incarnation of this group of disciples, once the devil lord or the town prison detects something different, he will be in great trouble.


    However, the big trouble does not mean that Fang Hao won''t make a move.


    These zhenzhuan disciples have repeatedly made trouble for themselves, but now they have the idea of Ye Fuyao and others. Naturally, Fang Hao can''t sit back and ignore them.


    However, it is impossible for him to fight with Zhan Tian or Feng Wu directly, because he is now joining the Tianmo battlefield as Chen Gang.


    If rashly, there is a great possibility that Lian Xue or the prison will be separated.


    "Gaga, boy, you Terran friars are born to eat the blood of our demons. Let me seven night demon lord, come and devour you!"


    When Fang Hao thought about how to deal with Zhan Tian and others, he heard a cold laugh.


    Then he saw a handsome man in a cloak in the army of demons.


    The sword eyebrows and stars are rich and elegant. If you look at it from the outside, you can''t see that this man with such a perfect appearance is actually an alien demon.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t even have a moment''s hesitation, so he immediately retreated and quickly rushed to the Terran friars'' camp.


    "Want to run? Do you have the ability? "


    The seven night demon king saw Fang Hao retreat, and his eyes suddenly became cold. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of magic soldiers around Fang Hao turned into human walls, blocking Fang Hao''s way.


    He finally found a monk who was left alone. How could he let Fang Hao go so easily.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that the retreat was blocked, Fang Hao did not retreat any more, but directly fought against the demons.


    "Boom


    The chaos sword light in the hand is like the sickle of the God of death. As long as the devil is touched, those magic soldiers will be killed by the sword light in an instant.


    Ordinary extraterritorial demons are just slightly more powerful spiritual bodies.


    The chaotic sword formula practiced by Fang Hao has the ability to destroy everything. If it is displayed by his original spirit, these demons have no chance to resist.


    With only a few breaths, Fang Hao killed nearly a hundred demons.


    However, the army of demons in front of him is increasing, and


    a demon king can split into tens of thousands of demons if he thinks about it at will, and like the demon lord, he can create hundreds of demons at will.


    Therefore, even if these Terran friars can kill the demons as fast as they chop melons and vegetables, they have no effect at all.


    "Your sword spirit is very strong, but you can''t keep up with the speed of this demon king''s division. Now it''s my turn to shoot!"After Fang Hao had killed hundreds of demons, the demon king drank with awe and awe, and his body swept over Fang Hao with the terrible power of tearing up the void.


    The reason why he didn''t do it just was to use the army of demons to consume Fang Hao''s power.


    In the seven night demon king''s expectation, the Terran friar is nothing more than the cultivation of the divine realm, and killing hundreds of demons is his limit.


    It''s time to catch yourself!


    However, the seven night demon king did not know that he was facing not an ordinary spiritual monk, but a dragon dormant in the mortal world.


    "Gaga, let''s go together and share the soul of this monk with the demon king!"


    Almost, in the moment of the seven night demon, those who have been covetous of each other''s horde, also crazy rushed over.


    At that time, Fang Hao was completely isolated from the outside world.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Fang Hao looked at the seven night demon king who had won the victory. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and pointed to it as a sword. The chaotic sword light, with the horror of destroying all things, rushed towards the seven night demon king.


    "This force It''s more than ten times more terrifying than before. Your cultivation is not just a divine realm! "


    Originally regarded Fang Hao as a plaything in his hand, the seven night demon king suddenly changed his face and quickly swept back after Fang Hao broke out.


    At this time, Fang Hao''s sword spirit has completely exceeded the demon king''s imagination. He also understood that Fang Hao was not an ordinary spiritual monk.


    But it''s too late!


    Since Fang Hao broke out, how could he have any chance to live.


    "Bang!"


    A sword light with thick and thin arms penetrated the body of the seven night demon king in an instant. Then, in the startled eyes of the demons, Fang Hao directly stepped out and stretched out his hand to grab the seven night demon, tearing him up with his bare hands!


    "It''s no more than that."


    After Fang Hao solved the seven night demon king, he looked at those dull demons and said with a light face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4020

    "Hum!"


    With the fall of the seven night demon king, a red brand suddenly appeared on Fang Hao''s yuan Shen.


    "This brand is divided into eight levels: red, orange, red, green, green, blue, purple, and gold. The color of the brand goes from low to high. The higher the color of the mark is, the more demons will be killed! And a master like the demon king is worth tens of thousands of demons! "


    In the moment of brand appearance, Fang Hao''s ear rings Meng Sheng''s voice.


    However, he did not see Meng Sheng''s figure nearby.


    "Domain master, you don''t have to look for me. I can communicate with you with the help of the power of the divine array. This brand is also that I use the power of the divine array to help you cohere. Otherwise, it will be easy for people in Kunlun immortal palace to see the flaws."


    It seems that he is aware of Fang Hao''s action. He is in the middle of the divine array and is separated from Fang Hao by a void Meng Sheng, who whispers in secret.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly showed a clear look, and then rushed out of the encirclement of the demons and began to slowly approach the central battlefield.


    Although he used his own body of Yuan Shen, Meng Sheng, as the master of the great dream reincarnation array, secretly engraved his brand after Fang Hao killed the demons.


    However, after being branded, Fang Hao did not stop, but seemed to deliberately slow down the speed of killing demons.


    Because, at this time, those friars who were present incarnated and killed the most number of demons in zhantian. What they condensed behind them was just a green brand.


    Fang Hao is now playing the role of Chen Gang. As an inner court disciple, if the speed of killing a demon is faster than that of a true disciple, it will certainly arouse suspicion.


    Fortunately, this battlefield is too big, and Fang Hao''s place is very remote. Not many people noticed his movements.


    Otherwise, the scene that he just killed the seven night demon king would be enough to shock the whole audience.


    "Terrans are just ants. No matter how many people you kill, you can''t use the foundation of our Lord!"


    Just when Fang Hao was thinking about how to let those zhenzhuan disciples take the initiative, there was a sudden change!


    Originally, the demon lord, who was supposed to fight with the town prison in the middle of the demon battlefield, actually also separated out a avatar and fell into the crowd.


    "Boom


    At the moment when the demon master''s body appeared, the whole void suddenly trembled. Then, whether Zhan Tian or Feng Wu, or even ye Fuyao and Zu Long''s avatars, were directly shaken out of the central battlefield.


    "You must join hands to fight the enemy at this time, or all your efforts will be wasted. I will stop the devil''s separation on this day. You will kill the strong in the army of demons as soon as possible!"


    At the moment of the demon lord''s separation coming, the town prison branch also came to block the disaster for all.


    Then, he directly fought with the demon lord, and instantly pulled the battlefield into the void far away.


    "Xianzun, don''t worry about fighting with this old guy. As for his miscellaneous fish, just give it to us!"


    "The devil dare to be so rampant, do you really think that our Terrans have no master?"


    "I want you to know what a miserable end it will be if you offend us in Kunlun fairy palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those zhenzhuan disciples who were separated from the prison by the town prison broke out with high morale after experiencing the instant despair.


    "Who can''t say, if you have the ability, you can speak with your strength. It''s better to kill more demons than to brag here!"


    At the time when the people''s fighting spirit was high, a scornful sneer came from the crowd.


    Although the voice is not heavy, it is like a thorn in the heart of these zhenzhuan disciples.


    In an instant, the group headed by Zhan Tian looked at Ye Fuyao in the crowd.


    Feng dance said coldly: "surnamed ye, you don''t think you have anything great for your high accomplishments. You have not only killed three evil kings, but you really have the ability to compete with the strong ones of the demon king!"


    "That''s right. Even I''m orange brand, but you''re only red mark. I think it''s you who are lazy all the time, not us!" Zhou Yang also yelled at the side.


    Ye Fuyao didn''t even look at him, as if he took Zhou Yang as the air. She looked at Feng dance and said, "since you are so confident, why don''t you compare with us? I''d like to see how powerful you so-called zhenzhuan disciples are!"


    With her current cultivation, even Feng dance is not much into her eyes, not to mention Zhou Yang, the only God King.


    Hearing Ye Fuyao say this, the originally indifferent Feng dance suddenly bloomed in the bright eyes of the autumn water and said: "comparison is comparison. We are all cultivating in the divine realm. I don''t believe that our disciples in the immortal Palace are not as good as you


    Feng dance although tone is indifferent, but in her eyes, it is not slightest.


    She is very clear that ye Fuyao is not an ordinary friar. If not for the limit of this incarnation, she would be able to compete with the Demon Lord!However, now that we are all incarnations, we might as well have a competition.


    "Good! I also think it''s necessary to fight for a high or low level. It''s better than if someone on either side of us condenses the golden brand! " Ye Fuyao agreed without hesitation.


    Although the cultivation of the incarnation is limited in the realm of God, she naturally has her own foundation as a powerful banishment of immortals.


    "In order to avoid saying that we have more people and less bullies after you lose, I will send some disciples to help you!"


    When Zhong Shan spoke, he looked at the last disciples in the inner courtyard.


    Later, he seemingly randomly selected a few inner court disciples to join Ye Fuyao''s camp.


    A discerning man can see that Zhong Shan is obviously helping. In fact, the inner court disciples he has selected will only delay the fight.


    However, ye Fuyao was not angry, but accepted all the orders.


    With ZuLong and yetianxun in, ye Fuyao didn''t think he would lose even though he had more than these oil tankers.


    "Wait a minute, I also want to join you. I wonder if you can agree with this miss Ye!"


    Just before ye Fuyao was ready to break out and kill the demons, a voice suddenly came out of the crowd.


    Then, in the eyes of Feng dance and others'' surprise, a person slowly walked out of the crowd.


    "Chen Gang, what can I do for you? Get the hell out of here, or I''ll destroy your avatar, believe it or not! "


    Zhan Tian looks at Fang Hao who suddenly appears, and a trace of killing in his eyes.


    Chen Gang, who had previously let himself lose face in front of so many people, now openly opposes his group of true disciples. He is looking for death!


    Ye Fuyao looked at Fang Hao in surprise and said, "as a disciple of Kunlun fairy palace, you join us so blatantly. Aren''t you afraid that they will investigate after the event?"


    "I don''t like them for a long time. Since there is a ready-made opportunity, I won''t miss it. But I don''t know if you dare, let me join you Fang Hao said as if nobody else.


    "Isn''t it just multiple people? At the most, I work hard. I appreciate your courage. But before you have enough strength, I advise you to keep a low profile


    Ye Fuyao took a deep look at Fang Hao, and then he took the lead in rushing into the army of demons.


    Now her brand is still under the battle sky. If you don''t seize the time, she will probably lose to those true disciples of Kunlun immortal palace in the end.


    In the past, if you lose, you lose.


    However, Fang Hao is not there now. What she represents is the power of Fang Hao. This time, she can never lose or lose!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4021

    "Hum!"


    With the fall of the seven night demon king, a red brand suddenly appeared on Fang Hao''s yuan Shen.


    "This brand is divided into eight levels: red, orange, red, green, green, blue, purple, and gold. The color of the brand goes from low to high. The higher the color of the mark is, the more demons will be killed! And a master like the demon king is worth tens of thousands of demons! "


    In the moment of brand appearance, Fang Hao''s ear rings Meng Sheng''s voice.


    However, he did not see Meng Sheng''s figure nearby.


    "Domain master, you don''t have to look for me. I can communicate with you with the help of the power of the divine array. This brand is also that I use the power of the divine array to help you cohere. Otherwise, it will be easy for people in Kunlun immortal palace to see the flaws."


    It seems that he is aware of Fang Hao''s action. He is in the middle of the divine array and is separated from Fang Hao by a void Meng Sheng, who whispers in secret.


    Fang Hao''s face suddenly showed a clear look, and then rushed out of the encirclement of the demons and began to slowly approach the central battlefield.


    Although he used his own body of Yuan Shen, Meng Sheng, as the master of the great dream reincarnation array, secretly engraved his brand after Fang Hao killed the demons.


    However, after being branded, Fang Hao did not stop, but seemed to deliberately slow down the speed of killing demons.


    Because, at this time, those friars who were present incarnated and killed the most number of demons in zhantian. What they condensed behind them was just a green brand.


    Fang Hao is now playing the role of Chen Gang. As an inner court disciple, if the speed of killing a demon is faster than that of a true disciple, it will certainly arouse suspicion.


    Fortunately, this battlefield is too big, and Fang Hao''s place is very remote. Not many people noticed his movements.


    Otherwise, the scene that he just killed the seven night demon king would be enough to shock the whole audience.


    "Terrans are just ants. No matter how many people you kill, you can''t use the foundation of our Lord!"


    Just when Fang Hao was thinking about how to let those zhenzhuan disciples take the initiative, there was a sudden change!


    Originally, the demon lord, who was supposed to fight with the town prison in the middle of the demon battlefield, actually also separated out a avatar and fell into the crowd.


    "Boom


    At the moment when the demon master''s body appeared, the whole void suddenly trembled. Then, whether Zhan Tian or Feng Wu, or even ye Fuyao and Zu Long''s avatars, were directly shaken out of the central battlefield.


    "You must join hands to fight the enemy at this time, or all your efforts will be wasted. I will stop the devil''s separation on this day. You will kill the strong in the army of demons as soon as possible!"


    At the moment of the demon lord''s separation coming, the town prison branch also came to block the disaster for all.


    Then, he directly fought with the demon lord, and instantly pulled the battlefield into the void far away.


    "Xianzun, don''t worry about fighting with this old guy. As for his miscellaneous fish, just give it to us!"


    "The devil dare to be so rampant, do you really think that our Terrans have no master?"


    "I want you to know what a miserable end it will be if you offend us in Kunlun fairy palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those zhenzhuan disciples who were separated from the prison by the town prison broke out with high morale after experiencing the instant despair.


    "Who can''t say, if you have the ability, you can speak with your strength. It''s better to kill more demons than to brag here!"


    At the time when the people''s fighting spirit was high, a scornful sneer came from the crowd.


    Although the voice is not heavy, it is like a thorn in the heart of these zhenzhuan disciples.


    In an instant, the group headed by Zhan Tian looked at Ye Fuyao in the crowd.


    Feng dance said coldly: "surnamed ye, you don''t think you have anything great for your high accomplishments. You have not only killed three evil kings, but you really have the ability to compete with the strong ones of the demon king!"


    "That''s right. Even I''m orange brand, but you''re only red mark. I think it''s you who are lazy all the time, not us!" Zhou Yang also yelled at the side.


    Ye Fuyao didn''t even look at him, as if he took Zhou Yang as the air. She looked at Feng dance and said, "since you are so confident, why don''t you compare with us? I''d like to see how powerful you so-called zhenzhuan disciples are!"


    With her current cultivation, even Feng dance is not much into her eyes, not to mention Zhou Yang, the only God King.


    Hearing Ye Fuyao say this, the originally indifferent Feng dance suddenly bloomed in the bright eyes of the autumn water and said: "comparison is comparison. We are all cultivating in the divine realm. I don''t believe that our disciples in the immortal Palace are not as good as you


    Feng dance although tone is indifferent, but in her eyes, it is not slightest.


    She is very clear that ye Fuyao is not an ordinary friar. If not for the limit of this incarnation, she would be able to compete with the Demon Lord!However, now that we are all incarnations, we might as well have a competition.


    "Good! I also think it''s necessary to fight for a high or low level. It''s better than if someone on either side of us condenses the golden brand! " Ye Fuyao agreed without hesitation.


    Although the cultivation of the incarnation is limited in the realm of God, she naturally has her own foundation as a powerful banishment of immortals.


    "In order to avoid saying that we have more people and less bullies after you lose, I will send some disciples to help you!"


    When Zhong Shan spoke, he looked at the last disciples in the inner courtyard.


    Later, he seemingly randomly selected a few inner court disciples to join Ye Fuyao''s camp.


    A discerning man can see that Zhong Shan is obviously helping. In fact, the inner court disciples he has selected will only delay the fight.


    However, ye Fuyao was not angry, but accepted all the orders.


    With ZuLong and yetianxun in, ye Fuyao didn''t think he would lose even though he had more than these oil tankers.


    "Wait a minute, I also want to join you. I wonder if you can agree with this miss Ye!"


    Just before ye Fuyao was ready to break out and kill the demons, a voice suddenly came out of the crowd.


    Then, in the eyes of Feng dance and others'' surprise, a person slowly walked out of the crowd.


    "Chen Gang, what can I do for you? Get the hell out of here, or I''ll destroy your avatar, believe it or not! "


    Zhan Tian looks at Fang Hao who suddenly appears, and a trace of killing in his eyes.


    Chen Gang, who had previously let himself lose face in front of so many people, now openly opposes his group of true disciples. He is looking for death!


    Ye Fuyao looked at Fang Hao in surprise and said, "as a disciple of Kunlun fairy palace, you join us so blatantly. Aren''t you afraid that they will investigate after the event?"


    "I don''t like them for a long time. Since there is a ready-made opportunity, I won''t miss it. But I don''t know if you dare, let me join you Fang Hao said as if nobody else.


    "Isn''t it just multiple people? At the most, I work hard. I appreciate your courage. But before you have enough strength, I advise you to keep a low profile


    Ye Fuyao took a deep look at Fang Hao, and then he took the lead in rushing into the army of demons.


    Now her brand is still under the battle sky. If you don''t seize the time, she will probably lose to those true disciples of Kunlun immortal palace in the end.


    In the past, if you lose, you lose.


    However, Fang Hao is not there now. What she represents is the power of Fang Hao. This time, she can never lose or lose!


    "Fuyao, a girl, is much more mature than before. It seems that she must have suffered a lot during my absence."


    After hearing Ye Hao''s warning, Fang Fang didn''t expect to hear the warning.


    If it had been before, she would never have said such nonsense to such irrelevant people as Chen Gang.


    But now, although she knows that her so-called surrender may not be kindness, she has given some appropriate advice.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at! You laugh when they scold you. Are you salivating at the beauty of this girl and want to pry the corner of the wall? "


    Zhou Yang saw Fang Hao''s casual smile, and his face was malicious and loud.


    Fang Hao glanced at him and said, "I don''t think I care about her. If you dare say one more word, I''ll break your dog''s mouth right away!"


    "Chen Gang! You don''t think that there is Fengyun Er Lao and Lin Canghai to support you. You are really a character. It''s easier for me to trample you than to step on an ant. If you dare to threaten Zhou Yang again, I''ll let you die immediately! "


    Not waiting for Zhou Yang to open his mouth, zhantian on one side directly threatens Fang haodao.


    Fang Hao looked at him, but looked up at Feng Wu and said, "you zhenzhuan disciples, do you really think you are great? In my opinion, they are just frogs in the bottom of the well. I will let you know what real genius is


    With that, Fang Hao didn''t even give Feng dance any chance to react, so he directly rushed into the army of demons.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a startling boundless sword spirit enveloped all directions, and in an instant, hundreds of demons were annihilated.


    "This This strong sword spirit can not be broken out by the monk in the divine realm. Has this boy been playing a pig and eating a tiger before


    Rao is always above the top of Zhan Tian''s eyes. At the moment when Fang Hao''s sword Qi broke out, his face also showed great shock! "


    A trace of coldness appeared in Feng dance''s eyes and said: "I don''t care how Chen Gang is. In short, we can only win this competition and not lose it. Otherwise, we will lose the face of Kunlun immortal palace."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no chance of winning with us, the girl surnamed ye, and the traitor who eats inside and outside."


    Sun Xiaosheng, who has been watching a good play on one side, spoke slowly.Although his words are light, but the ferocious smile on his face is to let Feng dance such a calm person, feel a little chilly.


    "Then let''s not be dazzled. Let''s do it as soon as possible. I don''t believe Ye Fuyao, with all this rubbish, can be compared with our peerless genius who can be selected from thousands of miles!"


    Zhan Tian was proud to drink, and then directly rushed into the army of demons and launched a fierce fight!


    Those remaining disciples in the inner courtyard and the elite disciples of other sects also followed, and began to kill the demons crazily.


    On the other hand, sun Xiaosheng and Zhong Shan, however, have directly selected the existence of several demon monarchs and started to fight against the heaven!


    Feng dance division of labor is very clear, whether ordinary demons or those who are strong in the army of demons, they will not let go.


    Both quantity and quality are firmly grasped in the hand.


    If there is no accident, when the energy of their avatars is exhausted, almost all of them can promote their own brand to the top.


    On the contrary, ye Fuyao''s side, although there are ZuLong and yetianxun''s help, the incarnations of the inner courtyard disciples led by them are disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Sister ye, we can''t go on like this. All these guys are weak. Even if we can fight, our ability is limited."


    After killing a demon king and promoting his own brand to the green level, ye Tianxun was surprised to find that there were six or seven people on the Fengwu side, and they were promoted to the same level as himself.


    "There are many masters there and their division of labor is clear. In addition to us, the rest of us are mobs. Am I really going to lose to that little girl this time?"


    Even if ye Fuyao is a little tired at this time.


    Although, she killed several powerful people at the level of demon king in succession, and even combined with ZuLong to kill a powerful demon king, she only promoted her brand to the blue level.


    There is still a long way to go from the golden mark of the peak.


    However, in her view, it is a little far away.


    The incarnation of the dream, though harmless to the noumenon, has a fatal defect, that is, she cannot absorb any external forces.


    In the same way, she can not be absorbed by external forces.


    This is why the avatar can resist the usurpation of demons.


    Once the power of the incarnation is exhausted, ye Fuyao will not be able to return to heaven even if he has great ability!


    "I don''t think they''re going to win."


    Just when ye Fuyao frowned, Fang Hao appeared again.


    Ye Fuyao looked at the ugly young man in front of him, and said with a slight frown: "listen to your tone, have you thought of a way to turn the war around?"


    "I''ve thought of a way for a long time, but it depends on whether you dare to do it!"


    Fang Hao looked at Ye Fuyao and said with burning eyes.


    Ye Fu shook his head and said, "just say it. There is nothing in the world that I dare not do."


    "In our current situation, even if we have more masters like you, it will not help the overall situation. If you want to win, you can only take a risk! As long as you can kill the devil, all the problems are not problems! " Fang Hao said bluntly.


    "Are you crazy? Lord, that''s the same as the supreme one of the human race. Now I''m just a little better than the ordinary God realm. Once I encounter the devil, let alone kill him, it will be a problem to protect myself! " Ye Fuyao said without good breath.


    Fang Hao, however, said in a low voice: "you can''t have me. As long as you can trust me, I promise I can help you kill the devil and slap those true disciples in public!"


    "Why do you want me to believe you? It won''t work just by talking, unless you can show me the strength to be convinced Ye Fuyao raised his eyebrows.


    Fang Hao listened, subconsciously frowned.


    He knew that although Ye Fuyao changed her temper a lot, she still had the natural superiority of Feng dance when she looked at ordinary people.


    In Fang Hao''s opinion, this is unnecessary.


    A real strong man will never despise any of his enemies, whether he is weak or strong. Since he wants to fight, he must do his best.


    "This time, I will teach you a lesson. I hope you can understand my pains for you."


    Fang Hao silently read a sentence in his heart. Then he took a deep breath, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    between the swings of his robe sleeve, he waved it slowly with his hand as his sword.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sword was astonishing, and a force of destroying heaven and earth broke out from Fang Hao''s body. His hand seemed to be a sharp blade cutting heaven and earth at this time.


    The place where Fang Hao''s palm fell, the void collapsed in an instant, and tens of thousands of demons were annihilated without even having room for struggle.


    "I only used the power of the divine realm for this sword. What do you think of Miss ye?"


    Fang Hao turned and looked at Ye Fuyao, who was shocked on his face, and said with a smile.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4022

    "Is your sword really just a divine realm?"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s sword, ye Fuyao showed a trace of shock in his indifferent eyes.


    "The power of this sword is really just a divine realm, but the strength of the sword is absolutely extraordinary. This little brother is not an ordinary person!"


    Before Fang Hao opened his mouth, ZuLong sighed and looked at him with deep meaning.


    "Is ZuLong aware of my identity?"


    Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled for a moment, then calmed down his mind and said with a smile: "this elder praised me wrongly. I''m just lucky to get some inheritance from ancient sword cultivation."


    "Well, it seems that you don''t have any points. At least you know how many catties you have. If you are sensible, you should kneel down and kowtow to apologize. Otherwise, you will be good-looking when my sister wins the bet


    At this time, Zhou Yang appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao slightly frowned and said, "how do you look like a girl? Who loses and who wins? It''s not sure!"


    After listening to this, Zhou Yang raised his head and laughed: "what can you win us with? There are differences between people. You can only be the stepping stone of our talents


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Zhou Yang''s voice fell, he saw a figure flash by in front of him, and then he felt a burning pain in his face.


    "How dare you hit me


    He looked at Fang Hao standing in front of his eyes in shock!


    Zhou Yang didn''t expect that it was this time, and Fang Hao dared to be so bold!


    "What happened to you? I''ll kill you as an avatar Fang Hao''s eyes were cold.


    Feng dance and Zhan Tian et al. Give ye Fuyao a bad influence. Fang Hao wanted to find the court by using an excuse. Since Zhou Yang sent him to the door this week, he had no reason to let him go.


    "Wait, I will let you know what repentance is!"


    Zhou Yang covers his face and leaves Fang Hao and others with resentment on his face.


    He is afraid to stay down, Fang Hao will really start on his avatar.


    Although the incarnation of dream will not affect the noumenon even if it falls, the five senses are real, and it''s not that they can''t feel pain.


    Ye Fuyao on one side looked at Zhou Yang who fled in a hurry and asked in surprise: "if you do this, aren''t you afraid that he will wait for an opportunity to revenge in the future? Don''t forget that his sister is a true disciple. "


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now the most important thing is to win the gambling contract and beat these zhenzhuan disciples in the face!"


    Fang Hao chuckled indifferently, and then continued: "if you want to win, you have to make a magic move. Let''s try to kill a demon!"


    "Is that what you have come up with? The devil is equivalent to the existence of the summit of the great God. I''m afraid we can''t kill them with our avatars! " Night sky looks a deep road.


    If put in the past, not to mention the joint efforts, even if it is his own, a move can kill the existence of the level of the devil.


    However, today, the void in the outer world is just an incarnation of the divine realm.


    "There are several different realms between the divine realm and the great God. Even if we want to kill the devil together, we must pay a heavy price!" ZuLong calmly analyzed.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, but he said with a smile: "there are risks naturally, but even if your avatar really falls, it doesn''t matter much. I think the purpose of your coming here is not to fight for the number of cultivation places?"


    After hearing this, ye Fuyao looked at Fang Hao in surprise and said, "how do you see it?"


    "With your accomplishments, you are qualified to be equal with those exiled immortals, so I conclude that you should have another purpose to attend the meeting." Fang Hao explained casually.


    Ye Fuyao was silent for a moment, nodded his head and said, "you guessed right. We really have another purpose this time. However, even if we are willing to sacrifice, I''m afraid the victory or defeat of killing the devil is between five and five!"


    After a brief surprise, ye Fuyao regained his composure.


    She is very clear about the strength of her side, although Chen Gang seems to be hiding the strength, but the upper limit of the incarnation is the divine realm.


    And the devil is the existence of the peak of the great God state.


    There is a difference between the two, which can not be made up by the number of people.


    What''s more, the powerful are all in the center of the battlefield, and it is basically impossible for them to kill the Lord silently.


    "It''s up to people. As long as you promise, I''ll help you finish the bet even if I''m fighting for the risk of my avatar falling." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    It is not yet time for him to reveal his identity, so he can only use this method to gain Ye Fuyao''s trust.


    "Master ZuLong, what do you think?"


    Ye Fuyao subconsciously looks at ZuLong. Consult him.


    Although Ye Fuyao''s accomplishments are above ZuLong, ZuLong has lived for thousands of years. Whether he agrees or not is very important.ZuLong pondered for a moment, then slowly raised his head and said, "it''s not impossible to kill the devil. It''s just that some of us will fall. But Chen Gang is right. This incarnation is of no importance to us."


    "I want to win the bet and fight in the face. Only in this way can we establish certain prestige and let them know that even if the eldest brother Fang Hao is not here, we are not easy to make trouble with!" The night sky seeks the cold voice.


    When ye Fuyao heard the speech, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes and said, "OK! Since we all agree, we will join hands to fight, isn''t it a little devil? It''s done


    At this time, ye Fuyao''s body erupted with a strong sense of killing and cutting, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    Although she grew up in Kunpeng sect, she also experienced a lot of killing and cutting, and after Fang Hao left, she had been quietly guarding the pure land of Brahma. As her accomplishments increased, her temperament naturally changed.


    "Tianxun and ZuLong, you are the pioneers to open the way for me. As long as I can enter the central battlefield, once I find the trace of the devil, it''s not too late for us to join hands."


    After ye Fuyao made a decision, he did not rashly make a move, but simply arranged the next tactics.


    "OK, let''s cover you and Chen Gang. Even if the avatar falls down, it''s OK!"


    ZuLong and ye Tianxun looked at each other, and without hesitation, they took the lead to rush into the central battlefield.


    "Boom


    Close to the moment of the central battlefield, those demons like to smell the smell of blood flies in general, rushed over.


    In a flash, ZuLong and ye Tianxun fell into the siege of the demon army.


    "Long Teng Wan Li!"


    Trapped in the encirclement of the ZuLong cold drink, the original old body, instantly changed into a hundred Zhang Long Dragon.


    "Ang!"


    A huge sound of dragon chant, with the power of terror enough to shake the sky.


    Then an invisible wave, like a tsunami, surged out, and those lower demons even had no chance to struggle were instantly annihilated.


    "Good chance, let''s go!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fuyao drank softly and rushed directly into the central battlefield with Fang Hao.


    "Ants like characters dare to be so rampant. Do you really think that our demon family has no master?"


    Surrounded by tens of thousands of demons, they slowly came out and stopped their way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4023

    "It seems that we are lucky. There are many powerful demons hidden in the central battlefield."


    Looking at the silver haired man standing in front of him wearing Xuan armour and holding a long gun, Fang Hao''s corners of mouth rise slightly unconsciously.


    The silver haired man, although it seems that his breath is not so strong, but Fang Hao''s keen sense of God, in the moment he appeared, knew that he was definitely a strong man above the divine realm.


    As for whether it is the devil Fang Hao is not sure.


    However, before he began to ask, the silver haired man said, "you are a good ant. I am the immortal devil of foreign war demons! If you are wise, you will be sacrificed and become my blood food, or I will make you disappear in an instant


    There are also ethnic groups in the extraterritorial demons. Since the war demons are named after the word "war", they naturally have their own uniqueness.


    "Even if you don''t deserve it, it''s a big joke!"


    However, before he could wait for the devil''s words to fall, ye Fuyao made a bold move.


    The shadow of Kun Peng appears behind her, which sets off her like a God and man in the dust. In a flash, she has come to the immortal God.


    The Kunpeng Jue of Beiming is originally the highest Dharma of Kunpeng sect in Beihai. Jun Mo Tian can practice and ye Fuyao, as the current leader of Kunpeng sect, naturally can.


    However, Fang Hao knew at a glance that ye Fuyao had not cultivated to the highest level.


    Because she did not condense Kunpeng Dharma body like herself.


    Even so, the appearance of the Kunpeng virtual shadow also made the immortal devil a little shocked, and even subconsciously opened up some distance with Ye Fuyao.


    "This immortal devil returns to arrogance, but he still has some brain. He knows that he can''t fight with Fuyao, but he obviously underestimates her killing heart at this time."


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Fang Hao thought about it, ye Fuyao rushed directly to her. Although her figure was slim, the air burst out was extremely violent.


    With a blow, the void outside the sky trembles.


    At this time, ye Fuyao undoubtedly took out all her strength. She pushed the power of this incarnation to the extreme to fight against the immortal devil.


    The incarnation of dream can''t absorb any power to recover itself. Every time it erupts, it pushes itself to the edge of falling.


    However, ye Fuyao did not care at all.


    Because she knew that she was not alone.


    Even if their avatar falls, ZuLong and yetianxun have a chance to kill the immortal devil. What''s more, there is an immeasurable strength of Chen Gang here.


    "It''s rare to have a master like you among the Terrans, but in the void outside this day, we demons are doomed to be invincible to you!"


    After a long time of patience, the immortal devil who was beaten by the outbreak of Ye Fuyao suddenly gave a high drink and disappeared into the void.


    "Boom


    When he appeared again, he appeared behind Ye Fuyao.


    The devil is an invisible thing. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water to walk through the void.


    The immortal devil was hiding in the void, but after a few moments, he directly changed his position.


    "Go on your way with peace of mind."


    The immortal devil stabbed at Ye Fuyao with the terrible power of tearing the sky.


    At this time, ye Fuyao didn''t have enough time to avoid or block.


    "Zheng..."


    However, just before the long spear was about to penetrate Ye Fuyao''s Avatar, Fang Hao, who had been standing still, suddenly sent out a wisp of sword spirit.


    At the moment of the collision between the sword Qi and the spear, ye Fuyao suffered a huge impact instantly, and the whole person was directly and violently shocked by the air wave and flew out.


    "You go to help master ZuLong. I''ll hold you here. We''ll attack inside and outside at that time. The devil can''t escape!"


    Don''t wait for ye to shake and stabilize her figure, her ear rang out Fang Hao''s voice.


    She looked back. Fang Hao, who was confronting the devil, left the central battlefield with one bite of his teeth.


    Ye Fuyao also knows that at this time, only when all the people join hands can they have the strength to fight. However, the tens of thousands of demons have divided the battlefield into two parts.


    If you want to quickly connect the two battlefields into a line, you must first solve this group of low-level demons.


    Therefore, after a brief hesitation, she once again launched a one-sided massacre on that group of lower demons!


    Although there is little power left, it is not difficult for ye Fuyao to deal with this group of low-level demons.


    "Little boy, how dare you to do evil to the devil, then I''ll take you first and say again!"


    Seeing that he was determined to get a shot, he was actually intercepted by Fang Hao, and ye Fuyao left the central battlefield again with the force of collision. The immortal devil was extremely angry.


    He did not hesitate to the other side Hao hand, in the hand long gun like you dragon general, with the terror of sweeping the eight wasteland to kill Fang Hao."Chaos sword spirit!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s eyes coagulated, he took his finger as his sword, and pushed the chaos of sword Qi to the extreme. A flash of sword light that penetrated the heaven and earth burst out from his fingertips, killing the immortal devil.


    At this time, Fang Hao didn''t use any magic weapon, just relying on his own strength to activate chaos sword Qi.


    However, its power is not weak compared with those immortal treasures.


    The chaotic immortal formula recorded on the map of heaven is a peerless classic handed down from the fairyland. The chaotic sword Qi is determined by the cultivation of the host.


    The stronger Fang Hao is, the stronger the sword spirit will be.


    "Is Chen Gang really inherited from the ancient sword cultivation? Such sharp sword spirit is not rare in the world, but it is also rare among the monks of Dara! "


    "No matter whether he got the sword cultivation inheritance or hidden strength, in short, the devil just died in our hands!"


    "As long as you kill this demon, the girl named ye and the traitor Chen Gang will be trampled under our feet, and we will never have a chance to turn over!"


    ¡­¡­


    While Fang Hao and bumie Tianzun were fighting fiercely, Fengwu and zhantian seemed to see through their plans and gave up killing the lower demons.


    Under sun Xiaosheng''s almost suicidal initiation, Feng Wu, Zhan Tian and Zhong Shan finally arrived at the edge of the central battlefield. Naturally, they witnessed the battle process between Fang Hao and the immortal devil.


    However, to their surprise, after ye Fuyao left, Fang Hao was able to fight against the immortal for such a long time.


    "Boy, here comes the man who interferes with others. Let''s make a deal. How about you and me work together to deal with these people? Anyway, absorbing the spirits of these people is enough for me to be promoted!"


    Although in the battlefield, but for the emergence of Feng dance and others, the immortal devil is as penetrating as fire.


    "Although I don''t like these people very much, there is no need for you to solve them at all. You can go on the road with peace of mind."


    Fang Hao said calmly, and then his breath was lifted again. The sword Qi directly bullied his body and hit the devil''s face!


    Move me, but move my woman, then you must die!


    He Fang Hao wants to kill people, no one can save!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4024

    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, the immortal''s head burst open instantly.


    The power of Fang Hao''s fist is not weaker than that of the one with strong spirit!


    Caught off guard, even if it''s a powerful warlord like the devil, he''s also hit his head in an instant.


    "Boy, you''ve really pissed me off! This time, no matter what, I will never let you go again! "


    However, before other people reacted, the immortal devil''s head burst out again. He looked ferociously at Fang Hao, as if he were a beast to eat.


    Fang Hao, however, did not care. He said with a smile: "the devil is the devil. Compared with ordinary low-level demons, it is really difficult to deal with them. However, I still have allies. I can''t be stupid enough to fight with you."


    Speaking, Fang Hao actually directly out of the war circle, toward Feng dance, where they three people are fast approaching.


    In order not to let other people see the flaw, he used only 30% of his strength. He thought it was enough to kill the immortal devil.


    But I didn''t expect that the immortal devil was more difficult than the seven night demon king, and the speed of body healing was no less than that of the powerful one.


    Since you know the real strength of this demon, Fang Hao can''t be hard on it.


    After all, he is now playing Chen Gang, not his true father Fang Hao.


    "Chen Gang, what are you doing? I warn you to stay away from us. If you dare to get closer, believe me or not, I''ll let my sister kill you now


    Seeing Fang Hao getting closer and closer, Zhou Yang, who was originally standing beside Feng dance, suddenly changed her face and subconsciously hid behind Feng dance.


    "What are you afraid of him when I''m here? It''s hopeless!" Feng dance glared at Zhou Yang, then looked up at Fang Hao and said, "Chen Gang, if you want to bring disaster to the East, I think you are looking for the wrong person. We will not help you deal with the devil!"


    "At this time, what are we going to share with each other? Besides, even if I believe it, the devil may not be soft hearted to you because you are my enemy!"


    Fang Hao is talking, while constantly narrowing the distance with Feng dance.


    "Thief, where to run!"


    Fang Hao, the immortal devil, actually played the retreat drum. He mistakenly thought that he was exhausted of strength. His eyes were cold and he directly killed him with a gun.


    Fang Hao looked back and saw the immortal devil in a rage. Without saying a word, he fell directly behind Feng dance.


    "How can a man always hide behind a woman? It''s time for you to display your manliness!"


    Fang Hao said that he didn''t give Zhou Yang any chance to resist. He directly reached out and pulled him over and then threw him out.


    "Ah..."


    Zhou Yang, who did not know why, was thrown out by Fang Hao before he could react to what happened.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether it was Fang Hao''s intention or Zhou Yang''s own misfortune. He fell right in front of the immortal devil.


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    In Zhou Yang''s frightened eyes, the immortal devil directly shot through his avatar.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of his incarnation falling down, Zhou Yang''s brand instantly turns into a red flame. The immortal devil swallows the red flame with his mouth open.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the breath on the immortal devil ascended again.


    "What''s going on? It''s not that demons can''t absorb the power of incarnation. Why can the immortal Lord absorb my brother''s brand


    Rao is indifferent, such as Feng dance, at the moment of seeing this scene, he is also shocked to lose color.


    The reason why she did this was not because Zhou Yang''s Avatar was killed, but because she felt that the devil could swallow the brand.


    "This brand also belongs to a kind of soul energy. Besides, the devil is not taking away the property, but directly swallowing it. This incarnation is the condensation of the spirit and soul, and naturally it becomes the object of being devoured by the demons!" Fang Hao said quietly.


    Before, when ye Fuyao and the immortal devil fight, Fang Hao discovered the secret that the devil can devour the power of incarnation.


    That''s why he sent Ye Fuyao out so early. In addition to not letting Ye Fuyao realize his real identity, he wanted to retain the strength of her incarnation.


    Feng dance a listen, eyes suddenly show a trace of killing meaning: "so say, you already know this secret, just this all, also you intentionally do so, right?"


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he shrugged helplessly and said, "I and the immortal devil are also enemies. How could we deliberately let him restore his cultivation? All this is a coincidence. We can only blame your brother for his bad life!"


    "You Do you think I dare not kill you


    Hearing Fang Hao''s extremely perfunctory explanation, Feng dance''s intention of killing is more powerful, and seems to be ready to kill people in an instant.


    In fact, her patience with Fang Hao has reached the limit.


    "Feng dance, at present, the top priority is to kill the devil. This boy is obviously deliberately provoking you. If you start, you will really fall into his scheme!"When Feng dance is ready for each other''s big hand, Zhan Tian actually stops her.


    "Chen Gang, you are really insidious. In order to help Ye win this bet, you are willing to take the initiative to die. Unfortunately, we have no time to pay attention to you now. It''s not too late to deal with you as a traitor after we kill the devil and win the bet."


    Zhan Tian raised his head and glanced at Fang Hao. His eyes were full of scorn.


    "I''m too lazy to explain, but it''s hard for you to win this bet!"


    "What do you mean..."


    "Boom


    Just when Zhan Tian didn''t know why, there was a huge roar in the distance. Then, in the eyes of several of them, ye Fuyao and ZuLong had killed nearly ten thousand demons in the periphery and rushed into the central battlefield.


    "If you want to kill the devil, ask us first!"


    Ye Fuyao took the lead and directly fell between the immortal devil and the phoenix dance and separated them from each other.


    "Little girl, I let you go before, but you dare to come and die. Can''t I really kill you?"


    The immortal looked at Ye Fuyao, who was returning to the battlefield. He took a deep breath. His breath soared again, and his body instantly turned into a hundred Zhang in size, just like a giant.


    "Die!"


    The immortal devil with skyrocketing body raises his foot to Ye Fuyao and tramples on it fiercely. His eyes are full of scorn.


    As if, in his eyes, ye Fuyao and even Fengwu are just ants, allowing him to trample on them.


    "Ang!"


    However, just as soon as he stepped on the ground, a giant dragon chant broke out suddenly. Then people saw a five legged Golden Dragon with a length of 100 Zhang, which directly opened the devil and saved Ye Fuyao.


    "At this time, it''s our turn to do it!"


    At the moment of ZuLong''s outbreak, Zhongshan and zhantian also almost at the same time.


    Even Feng dance, also temporarily gave up the other party Hao hand, concentrate on dealing with the devil.


    Suddenly, a big scuffle began.


    On the central battlefield of the void outside the sky, several majestic breath collide and crisscross. In the blink of an eye, there are demons affected and turned into flying ash.


    In this scuffle, Fang Hao, who was originally the protagonist, was suddenly idle.


    "While they kill the devil, I should also go to see the situation of the fight between the demon lord and the prison!"


    After the beginning of the melee, Fang Hao did not participate in the war, but went deep into the central battlefield again.


    The real protagonist of this battle is the town prison and the devil Lord. Their victory or defeat determines the life and death of countless people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4025

    The immortal devil is just a general under the command of the Demon Lord.


    His life and death couldn''t shake the outcome of the battle. What really determined everything was the prison and the devil master who won or lost.


    The main reason why the devil lost was that everyone was happy.


    But if the town prison loses, these monks in the fairyland will not only be obliterated, but also the master.


    Therefore, even though Fang Hao and the town prison are incompatible, but at this time, he can not ignore.


    As for when he starts, it depends on the result of the final fight.


    "Boy, this is not the place where you should come. Be honest and stay outside. Don''t go here and die!"


    When Fang Hao went deep into the central battlefield and was ready to intervene in secret, an unexpected guest stopped his way.


    Sun Xiaosheng, who was the pioneer of zhenzhuan disciples before, was several Zhang long, tall, with golden eyes and red hair.


    "Why don''t you stop me if you don''t kill the devil? Do you want to go to the devil


    Looking at the sudden appearance of sun Xiaosheng, Fang Hao slightly frowned.


    From his words, Fang Hao heard a trace of unusual.


    Sun Xiaosheng''s golden eyes revealed a chill: "you don''t have to pretend. Although I don''t know who your real identity is, I''m sure you are not Chen Gang!"


    "No matter how powerful an inner court disciple is, he can never win zhantian, let alone suppress the devil. Although you disguise well, you are not without flaws!"


    "You said I''m not Chen Gang, and I also said you''re not really sun Xiaosheng. This is the territory of extraterritorial demons. Anyone is suspected. You suspect me. I think you just want to find an excuse to deal with me!"


    Facing the endless sun Xiaosheng, Fang Hao is indifferent.


    He never felt that his disguise was seamless, but at least at this time, he could never reveal his identity.


    Hearing this, sun Xiaosheng was very angry and said with a smile, "what a clever thief, how dare you beat me upside down. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you lose, you should know the consequence?"


    "If you say so much, don''t you still have to fight in the end?"


    Fang Hao curled his lips and shrugged helplessly.


    "Kill!"


    Sun Xiaosheng, however, ignored Fang Hao''s words. In his golden eyes, he showed a sharp cold light, and his body swayed like waves on the bank, with endless wind and waves.


    At this time, any words are redundant, there is only one war between the two!


    However, because both of their accomplishments were suppressed in the divine realm, and sun Xiaosheng came to fight with Fang Hao, he did not occupy much advantage.


    On the contrary, Fang Hao forced Sun Xiaosheng into danger several times with the help of chaotic sword Qi. If he was not afraid to expose his real strength, sun Xiaosheng''s incarnation would have died many times.


    "Roar!"


    When did sun Xiaosheng, who always regarded the friars of the Terran family as ants, ever suffered such humiliation? After being beaten down several times by Fang Hao, he finally burst out.


    His body, which had been several feet long, suddenly swelled and turned into several hundred feet in size. He looked up and roared like a giant. He raised his feet and trampled on Fang Hao.


    "Again, you can''t have something fresh? Do you really think that if you change the size of the spirit, you can turn the sky? It''s ridiculous


    Fang Hao scorned a smile, his body changed instantly, and turned into a sharp sword in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when sun Xiaosheng''s foot like a mountain falls, the long sword transformed by Fang Haoyuan God runs directly through his feet.


    Then, he directly rushed into the depth of the central battlefield.


    Fang Hao didn''t take sun Xiaosheng seriously. After seriously injuring him, he directly rushed into the real battlefield.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream suddenly came from sun Xiaosheng''s mouth, which made the whole sky tremble.


    "What''s the matter? Sun Xiaosheng was defeated. Who did it? "


    "This breath is so familiar. It seems that it is Chen Gang''s little boy. How could he deal with the big demon with his tiny deeds?"


    ¡­¡­


    Even Feng dance, who was fighting fiercely with the devil, was immediately attracted.


    However, ye Fuyao and others seem to have expected it and didn''t care too much about it. Instead, they started a new round of pursuit of the immortal devil by taking advantage of this opportunity!


    Feng dance saw this, and immediately said in a cold voice: "don''t worry about him. It''s important to kill the devil. As long as we kill the devil, my brand will crush Ye Fuyao completely. When they lose the bet, it''s not for us to deal with it!"


    "Yes, kill the devil first. Anyway, what''s here is just the incarnation of sun Xiaosheng. Even if it falls, it doesn''t hurt much!"


    Zhan Tian nodded, followed Feng dance again, and joined the team of chasing the immortal devil.


    The poor immortal devil originally wanted to show his authority in front of the Terran friars.Now, but can only be like the dog who lost his family, crazy escape, a little careless is the end of the ashes.


    Whether it is Feng dance or Ye Fuyao, both of them can not let the immortal devil have any chance to survive.


    "Lord, please help me! I really don''t want to die in the hands of these low-level people! "


    In a desperate situation, the immortal devil can only ask for help from the Demon Lord.


    "Useless things, don''t get out of here!"


    The demon lord, who was fighting with the prison branch, drank coldly after hearing the immortal devil''s request for help. With a wave of his robe sleeve, the endless force of nothingness diffused out, and in an instant brought the immortal demon who was thousands of miles away to his side.


    "You can''t help yourself, but you still have the mind to take care of your people. I think you are looking for death!"


    As soon as the demon master''s Avatar rescued the immortal devil, before he could react, the prison master''s Avatar pointed directly at the void.


    Boom!


    One finger opens the sky and tears the void.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, this groundbreaking finger, in an instant, pierced the head of the demon master.


    The winner or loser is often in this moment.


    The separation of the prison and the town just caught the killer in the moment when the Demon Lord was distracted.


    "The devil will be handed over to you. I will go to the central battlefield and completely suppress the demon lord!"


    After solving the separation of the devil and the devil, he ignored the immortal devil like a dog who lost his family. Instead, he directly rushed to the central battlefield.


    As soon as the demon lord''s Avatar died, the prison''s Avatar and his father jointly suppressed it.


    "Now, these extraterritorial demons can''t make any more waves. If you don''t destroy the devil, you''d better give up the resistance and be obediently captured!" Zhan Tian said with a proud smile.


    "I don''t know. Just because you want to kill the devil, I think your self-protection is a problem!"


    At the moment when Zhan Tian was ecstatic, a cold voice sounded from his ear. Then, under the eyes of all the people, a young man in white suddenly came down from another void.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at this young man in white suddenly, zhantian is like a great enemy.


    "Be careful, everyone. The breath of this man is unfathomable. If I am not mistaken, he is not an incarnation. He may have accidentally broken into the void of the day."


    The moment ZuLong saw the young man in white, he also immediately opened his mouth to remind him.


    From the young man in white, he felt a breath of extreme danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4026

    "I haven''t even heard of the name of my blood demon ancestor. You are really ignorant!"


    The eyes of the young man in white swept over the audience, and his eyes were full of rebelliousness.


    There is no doubt that this young man in white is the ancestor of blood demon who occupied the body of Tianyu.


    Just, I don''t know how he suddenly broke into the outer world.


    When the dragon, who was restored to human form, heard that the blood demon ancestor reported his family, his face suddenly congealed and said, "ancestor blood demon This name seems familiar to me. It seems to be a foreign visitor thousands of years ago, but you don''t have the unique flavor of exotic creatures


    Although ZuLong had been sleeping in the coffin for nearly 7000 years, he did not know nothing about what happened to the outside world.


    In those years, Jiujie Tianjun and the ancestor of blood demon came to Daluo, and there was a great storm.


    Although ZuLong could not see it with his own eyes, he also heard about the blood demon ancestor from Aoxuan''s ancestors.


    "Well? I didn''t expect that in addition to Fang Hao, there are still people who remember me in the Da Luo kingdom. It''s really rare! "


    The old ancestor of the blood demon looked at ZuLong in surprise and grinned.


    "Do you know Fang Hao? Is it he who sent you here? "


    Hearing that the blood demon ancestor mentioned Fang Hao, ye Fuyao''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and even stopped pursuing the immortal devil.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon rolled his eyes and said, "I know Fang Hao, the boy who has turned to ashes. I''m here to help him!"


    One side of Ye Fuyao smell speech, immediately frown way: "what do you ask him to help do?"


    "You''re not her wife. What are you doing in such detail?" The blood demon ancestor is impatient.


    Ye Fuyao smelled the speech. He was slightly stunned, then picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile: "you are really right. I am Fang Hao''s wife who has not passed through the door. You should quickly say what you are looking for him for."


    "This boy is so lucky that women like him everywhere, but since you are his woman and can''t find it, I''ll tell you first."


    "Nine heaven God stone was robbed by a monk of Da Luo. Although he is not as good as me, he has several powerful helpers around him. I am forced to ask Fang Hao for help." Said the old ancestor of the blood demon.


    "Listen to your meaning, it seems that the nine Heavenly God stones are very important to each other!" Ye Fuyao asked in a deep voice.


    "Since you are Fang Hao''s woman, you should know the true origin of this boy. This stone is related to the life and death of his hometown. Do you think it is important to him?"


    "You mean only If this is the case in that place, the nine Heavenly God stone is really very important. Do you know the origin of the group who took away the stone? "


    Originally, ye Fuyao wanted to say the four words of the only true world, but when he realized that there were so many disciples in the immortal palace and other sects, he stopped the voice in time.


    The blood demon ancestor frowned and said, "I don''t know the name of this man, but I don''t think there will be several schools in the whole daruo. Can there be so many banished fairyland masters?"


    "You said that those who fight with you are those who are strong in banishing immortals. Are they the group of people in the immortal palace of Kunlun?"


    Ye Fuyao unconsciously looked at the central battlefield with a very dignified look on his face.


    Looking at the whole Dalao realm, there are only Kunlun immortal palaces that can be guarded by banished immortals.


    What makes Ye Fuyao puzzled is that the ancestor of the blood demon could come to the outer world of the day. According to the truth, it should not be unknown where these banished immortals are.


    "I don''t care what Kunlun fairy palace, fartron fairy palace, you say you can help me find Fang Hao that boy!" The blood demon ancestor said impatiently.


    Ye Fuyao said with a helpless smile: "master, to be honest, we are also looking for Fang Hao. We thought he would appear in the immortal promotion meeting, but he never came."


    "No way! The boy told me that he had arrived at the Kunlun fairy palace. I finally knew the existence of the outer heaven from the mouth of the woman named Lianxue. How could he not be here! The old ancestor of the blood demon said with a gloomy face


    When ZuLong heard the words, he was shocked and said: "no, I think you are in her strategy of delaying the war. If the people who robbed the nine heaven God stone are really those exiled immortals, they will never let you go easily once you appear. Lianxue is likely to deliberately let you come here in order to kill you here!"


    "Kill me? Why are they? "


    The old blood demon''s sword eyebrow was picked, and his eyes were full of fierce killing intention.


    "It''s so loud when we''re dying. Today we twelve banished immortals gather in Tianwaitian. I''d like to see how long the grasshopper after autumn can dance!"


    As soon as the words of the blood demon''s ancestor fell, the void channel, which had been closed by the prison, was suddenly opened. Then Gu Changsheng, Beimu and other banished immortals came out of the void channel.


    Lianxue and Ningyuan, as well as the other elders of Kunlun fairy palace, also came out of the passage.


    "You can''t be cheated by me, motherThe blood demon ancestor looked at Lian Xue standing in the crowd, and his eyes showed strong killing intention.


    Lian Xue said coldly, "it''s you who are too arrogant. What kind of blood devil ancestor is just a bedbug from a foreign land. This time, all the immortals are gathered together, and I''d like to see what great skills you have!"


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Now that the nine heaven God stone has fallen into my hands, the wise person will tell me the way to refine the stone. Otherwise, it is not only you, but also those who are related to Fang Hao, who will die here!" Gu Changsheng said coldly.


    "Is it? I''d like to see if you have such a great ability


    A voice full of ridicule suddenly came from the distance, and then, under the gaze of the people, a familiar figure rushed out of the central battlefield.


    He was dressed in white like snow, holding a bloody knife. He was Fang Hao, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "Fang Hao, you dare to show up, but it''s good to kill you traitors at one time, which will save you a lot of dreams in the future!"


    Gu Changsheng looked at the sudden appearance of the road and licked his lips. His pretty face showed a cruel smile.


    "If you hand over the nine Heavenly God stone, I can consider letting you go. Otherwise, even if the heavenly king and Laozi come, I can''t protect you!"


    In the face of Gu Changsheng and the powerful men of Kunlun Xiangong, Fang haofei did not panic at all, but showed an eager look on his face.


    It seems that he doesn''t take these people seriously at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4027

    "Fang Hao, you must be careful. In addition to this group of people, there is the Zhen Zhen Zhen immortal. If he does, we''re afraid..."


    Seeing Fang Hao appear at the most critical moment, ye Fuyao''s indifferent eyes suddenly become gentle.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, the prison is fighting hard with the Demon Lord. I can''t get out of here. Besides, even if he comes, I may not be afraid of him!"


    "It''s shameless. You''re just a supreme one. Don''t say it''s the boss himself. Even if it''s his part, it''s enough to deal with you!" North Mu Xian Zun said with disdain.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao raised his head and laughed: "this is one of the funniest jokes I''ve heard recently. Before you, so many people joined hands and didn''t take me down. Now that I have so many helpers, can I still be afraid of you old guys?"


    "Hehe, help? These people are all clay Bodhisattvas who cross the river and can''t protect themselves. Don''t forget that their real bodies are still under the control of our palace master. " Lian snow cold voice.


    Fang Hao glanced at her and said with a smile: "do you really think that I don''t know what kind of abacus you have? If you can do it, do it! "


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Lianxue''s face sank, and when her fingers changed, the void channel opened by the prison branch suddenly trembled. Then countless lights and shadows appeared in the sky from the other side of the channel.


    And when the light and shadow dispersed, the hidden under the light and shadow was awe inspiring, that is, ye Fuyao and ye Tianxun''s body.


    "Now, it''s too late for you to regret it. As long as you make repairs at your own expense in public, kneel down and kowtow to us a hundred times, I will let them live!" Lian Xue said with a look of winning.


    "Despicable, what are you doing? It''s more shameless than the demons! " Night Tianxun cried out with anger.


    Gu Changsheng sneered and said, "there is no real noble and decent school in the world. Besides, to deal with you dirty people, you can only use this unworthy means."


    "However, the disciples of other sects don''t worry about it. The master of this palace will take good care of your body. When this happens, I will let you leave safely."


    When Lianxue saw those who came to attend the meeting, the other disciples felt uneasy and immediately began to comfort them.


    "Is that what you stand for? It really disappoints me. At first, I thought you could have any new tricks, but they were all old-fashioned routines. Do you really think I''m scared to death? "


    Facing Lianxue''s threat, Fang Hao did not even blink his eyelids.


    Gu Changsheng heard this, but he sneered: "Fang Hao, since you don''t care so much, I''ll have your woman cut first. At the beginning, you took my immortal body away. Today, I will frustrate your beloved woman in front of you!"


    As he spoke, Gu Changsheng raised his hand to Ye Fuyao''s body and slowly pointed out a finger.


    "Bang!"


    Immortal a finger, shake the sky, ye Fuyang''s body in this finger, instant annihilation in the invisible.


    "This What''s going on? "


    However, after one finger obliterates Ye Fuyao, Gu Changsheng suddenly turns pale and frowns into a Sichuan character.


    One side of Lianxue, unknown so said: "xianzun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter? I also want to ask you what''s wrong with you? These you bring here are not flesh bodies at all, but just like these, they are just incarnations Gu Changsheng tried to endure his anger.


    When Lian Xue heard the words, she immediately felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She shook her head and said, "how could this be an incarnation? Clearly, I have imprisoned all their bodies in the fairyland. Is it Meng Sheng who..."


    "That''s right. Meng Sheng and I anticipated all this in advance, so I asked him to prepare in advance. Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to understand it!"


    Fang Hao looks at Lian Xue, who is suddenly lost in his mind. He raises his Xuan knife and tries to split it.


    Boom!


    Then the void broke and the sky shook.


    At the moment of great changes in the heaven and earth, those young illusionists who should have been left in the fairyland to guard the divine array came to the outer void under the leadership of Meng Sheng.


    And every boy of the illusory spirit clan has a monk''s body beside him.


    "Mengsheng, please see the Lord!"


    As soon as he stepped into Tianwaitian world, Meng Sheng walked quickly to Fang Hao and made a big gift.


    Fang Hao laughed and waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. If you didn''t help me secretly, I might have been schemed by this damned woman!"


    "But now it''s time for him to take the consequences of his own misfortune."


    Fang Hao grinned, and then turned to the surviving monks and said, "gentlemen, before the body is under control, you should come back quickly. Otherwise, once the body is obtained by someone with ulterior motives, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "This Kunlun fairy palace is really insidious. On the surface, it is to invite us to attend the immortal promotion meeting, but in fact, it is taking this opportunity to blackmail us. It''s shameless!""That''s right. Their behavior is almost the same as that of the devil gate."


    "This time, brothers Fang Hao fought with justice, otherwise we might not even know how to die. In my opinion, most of the former palace masters were killed by their own people, and then they planted booties and put the blame on Fang Hao!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the crowd was excited.


    Among the disciples who witnessed the whole process, Jiucheng turned against Fang Hao, and there were even many disciples in the inner courtyard of Kunlun immortal palace. The remaining 10% of them were those who followed the emperor''s will, but they did not dare to be too arrogant at this time.


    After all, their physical bodies are still in the hands of Mengsheng and Fanling people.


    "Well, we should take the time to return to the flesh, and then leave this battlefield as soon as possible. Otherwise, once we start a war, we will inevitably suffer a lot." Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, those people who dare to have a little hesitation are separated from the incarnation and integrate the spirit into the noumenon.


    With their awakening, most of them left Tianwaitian world along the channel opened by Fang Hao, but there were still a few left here.


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, in addition to Ye Fuyao, there were many disciples of other sects standing on their side.


    "It''s not an empty word that we can get more help if we get the way, but we can''t help others if we don''t Fang Hao if pointed to say.


    "Fang Hao, don''t be complacent too early. Do you think that''s the end of the matter? Since you are here today, don''t want to leave here alive, and all your accomplices are left behind. Bury him with you! "


    At this time, Gu Changsheng''s black hair is windless, and his delicate face is full of ferocity.


    And the other Kunlun Xiangong people, including Lian Xue, looked at Fang Hao with cold and murderous intent.


    "It seems that today''s war is inevitable, but Fang Hao has never been afraid of anyone!"


    Under the covetous eyes of the tiger, Fang Hao, holding a mysterious knife, looks as calm as ever.


    "If you have me with you, you don''t need to be afraid, even if it''s a mountain and a sea of fire!"


    Ye Fuyao, who returns to the noumenon, walks forward slowly, holding Fang Hao''s hand and saying gently on his face.


    This time, she vowed to live with Fang Hao!


    Not only she, but also the monks standing behind Fang Hao, did not retreat!


    This world, although not as good as imagined.


    However, at least there is still some residual temperature, which can warm people''s hearts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4028

    "This scene is really moving. Unfortunately, in the face of invincible forces, your so-called justice and justice are simply vulnerable to attack!"


    Gu Changsheng sneered again and took a step.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the void outside the sky began to tremble wildly, countless scattered auras came towards him at a very exaggerated speed.


    The body of Tao is innate, and it is the same as Tao.


    Even in the void outside the day, it can also absorb the strength of the nothingness of heaven and earth.


    "Fang Hao, are you sure this time?"


    Blood demon ancestor some uneasy said.


    Fang Hao glanced at him and said in a low voice, "if you are afraid, it''s still time to go now!"


    Hearing this, the blood demon ancestor turned his eyes and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? How can I be afraid of these miscellaneous fish?"


    "It''s just that this guy surnamed Gu has nine Heavenly God stones in his hand. I''m afraid that he will burn all the jade and stone in the end."


    Fang Hao smell speech, but a face indifferent said: "this nine God stone, not what people can control, rest assured, Gu Changsheng, he has not this ability!"


    "Fang Hao, are you finished? With that, Ben xianzun will be sent to the road! "


    After absorbing a lot of void power, Gu Changsheng''s cultivation was promoted to the extreme, and there was a faint sign of promotion.


    He lost his innate Tao and practiced in the fairyland for a long time. He had already integrated his form and spirit, and his cultivation was not backward but progressive.


    "It''s not enough for you to see!"


    Fang Hao laughs and steps out. The xuandao in his hand moves again. The blood shines on the sky!


    A person holding a knife fights in all directions. The world is startled when the blade passes by!


    At this time, Fang Hao, one man and one knife, stood in the void. He had the courage of a man in charge of everything!


    "Fang Hao, though he has been against the immortal palace for several times, is really rare in the world in terms of bearing and cultivation. If it''s a blessing, it''s a pity that you can''t join the fairyland The wind elder looks inexplicable sigh way.


    Lian Xue said in a cold voice: "elder Feng, Fang Hao seems to be upright, but he is extremely cunning. If he is recruited, he will undoubtedly lead the wolf into the house. He can only kill him before he is fully grown up!"


    "You don''t have to do it, please! As long as Fang Hao is killed, the rest of the people are not afraid of it! "


    While talking, Lian Xue''s body moves and Gu Changsheng''s left and right, sandwiching Fang Hao in the middle.


    "I''ve never disdained to start with a woman. If you know how to do it, you''ll get out of here, or I''ll beat you to tears. I''m afraid you''ll lose your dignity!"


    Fang Hao looks at Lian Xue and frowns slightly.


    He didn''t have much intersection with Lianxue. Although he didn''t like her style of work, she was the master of Kunlun Xiangong after all.


    What''s more, Fang Hao does never fight with women very much. Of course, it''s another matter that Fang Hao''s opponents like Gonggong never die!


    Lian Xue smelled the words, but said with disapproval: "what''s wrong with women? As the master of the Kunlun fairy palace, I can''t watch you as a little thief and bully me. What''s more, if you abandon my apprentice''s cultivation, I, as a master, will recover this account from you! "


    "Your apprentice, you can''t blame me. If I don''t kill her, I will be the one who will be dismissed. But one thing I want to know is, how did your apprentice die?"


    Fang Hao finished, looked at Lian Xue, raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t remember that I killed you in Kunlun fairy palace, but now this pot of excrement is on my head. Shouldn''t you give me a reasonable explanation?"


    "Fang Hao, at this time, do you still want to quibble? All the people in the immortal palace know that the leader of nishang palace was killed by you after he abandoned his cultivation. You are not a murderer. Who is the murderer? " Lian Xue said with a strong tone.


    "No, I heard that it seems that the leader of nishang palace was killed by Fang Hao. How could this become suicide again?"


    "Palace master, you really treat us as three-year-old children. The nishang palace master is also a great power in the supreme realm. Even if he is disabled, he will not commit suicide. This is obviously your excuse."


    "It''s needless to say that they said this in order to plant evil. Tut Tut, it''s really chilling for you to do such a despicable thing even though you claim to be a righteous leader in Kunlun immortal palace!"


    Seeing that they were not blinded by Lian Xue, ye Tianxun also asked.


    "Even if the death of nishang has nothing to do with Fang Hao, he has offended our dignity, and his crime should be punished!"


    "If anyone wants to stand on Fang Hao''s side, he will fight against our banished immortals and fight against the immortal palace of Kunlun. It doesn''t matter if you want to stand on the side of Fang Hao, but if you are involved in the clan, it will be a sinner forever!"


    "This..."


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Those disciples standing in Fang Hao''s camp suddenly changed their looks.


    They themselves can not care about life and death, but if it is really involved in their ancestral home, the consequences are indeed unimaginable."Ladies and gentlemen, I am very grateful that you can help us so far. I will never blame anyone who is worried about leaving." Fang Hao said frankly.


    This group of disciples, to help themselves is moral, not to help themselves is the duty.


    Fang Hao disdains to use their kindness to tie them with themselves!


    "Brother Fang, we are ashamed, but we can''t help ourselves in the world, but you can''t rest assured that we will never be enemies with you!"


    "Yes, although we can''t add to the icing on the cake, we will never let go. Fang Hao, let''s go. We''ll wave the flag for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although they were forced to withdraw from Fang Hao''s camp by Beimu.


    However, it did not leave the day outside the void, but stood in the distance, paying attention to this world shaking war.


    "Without the help of these people, what are you going to take against us?" Zhan Tian said with disdain.


    "Palace master, I''d better leave Fang Hao to us, and let him be our sharpening stone. Maybe it will become an opportunity for me to enter the immortal saint!" Feng dance, bright eyes twinkle way.


    Fang Hao heard the words, but he looked up and laughed: "even banished fairies need to join hands to deal with me. Do you really think that the world, as long as the Kunlun immortal palace is so big?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao took another step.


    In an instant, an inexplicable breath rippled open, not like the force of heaven and earth, but let everyone present have a sense of suffocation!


    "Cut the sky!"


    Fang Hao took a cold drink. The Xuan Dao in his hand was lifted up and chopped out. The heaven and the earth were easy to break, and the void was broken.


    At this moment, not to mention Fengwu and others, even the group of banished immortals headed by Beimu were all shocked.


    Fang Hao''s knife seems to have cut through the heaven and earth. A huge gap of terror suddenly appeared in front of the people of Kunlun immortal palace!


    On both sides of the chasm, Fang Hao and ye Fuyao are quite different from the people in the Kunlun immortal palace.


    "those who cross the gap are the enemies of our great power. Even if we fight to the nine days and ten places, I will not let go


    Fang Hao cut through the void with a knife, which is both a deterrent and a last warning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4029

    The invasion of the nine heavenly realms is imminent, and Fang haozhen does not want to tear his face with the Kunlun immortal palace if it is unnecessary.


    However, things in the world often go against our wishes.


    Even if Fang Hao has repeatedly retreated, Gu Changsheng and others do not take Fang Hao''s warning seriously.


    He stepped out of the gap and came to Fang Hao. He said condescensively, "how about being against you? Do you really think you can act against the heaven?"


    "Just banished immortals, but also in vain to represent heaven? Today I''ll kill you again in front of everyone! "


    Fang Hao said without hesitation, he took a step directly. The black knife in his hand burst out a thick blood awn, just like a beast that chooses people to eat.


    How about banishing immortals? I can kill you once, and naturally I can kill you a second time.


    No matter if you are born with Tao or other gods, even if you are an ancient god, you can''t escape!


    Fang Hao is so overbearing now! He is also entitled to be so overbearing.


    The respect of emperor Zhun didn''t need to be afraid of banishing immortals. What''s more, he had the courage to fight with banished immortals when he was in the great divine realm. Now, when he was promoted to Emperor Zhun, there was no reason to retreat.


    The sword awn startles the sky, and the air shakes the sky.


    The battle between Fang Hao and Gu Changsheng can be said to be the top battle!


    It is also the first confrontation between the innate body and the congenital Dao style in the history of Da Luo.


    "Don''t patronize the theater. Besides Fang Hao, there are other thieves here. I''ll take them all together!"


    While Fang Hao and Gu Changsheng are fighting each other, Lianxue drinks coldly. Then he crosses the gap and begins to fight ye Fuyao and others.


    "Kill!"


    Feng dance and Zhan Tian and other zhenzhuan disciples looked at each other, and their eyes showed a fierce look.


    Following Lian Xue''s death, he begins to kill ZuLong and ye Tianxun.


    "Let''s join the battle and help the Lord!"


    At this time, Meng Sheng, who had been watching the war, immediately gave a high drink. Then, hundreds of young people of the illusory spirit clan, occupying different positions, formed a mysterious array in an instant.


    "Heaven and earth wither and prosper, years of reincarnation, dream of spring and autumn, immortal forever!"


    With the cohesion of the array, led by Meng Sheng, the power of dreams emanating from these hundreds of illustrious youngsters turns into a golden brand and is integrated into Fang Hao''s body, who is fighting.


    "Boom


    In this golden imprint into the body of the moment, the original silence in Fang Hao''s body of the dream tower, suddenly burst out of towering power.


    "The body of nature is divided into thousands and thousands!"


    Under the impact of this huge force, Fang Hao''s body moved slightly, and dozens of incarnations were actually derived.


    These incarnations, each one of them, has the cultivation close to the great God realm, and Fang Hao''s realm is invincible at the same level.


    The appearance of these incarnations also means that the war situation will be reversed again!


    In a flash, Fang Hao''s dozens of incarnations directly rushed into the battle circle behind Fang Hao and fought with those true disciples of Kunlun immortal palace.


    His true power is to continue to fight with Gu Changsheng!


    "Kunpeng swallows the sky!"


    "Ten thousand dragons are amazing!"


    "The sky is dark and against the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of Fang Hao''s Avatar makes Ye Fuyao and others gasp. At this moment, they all burst out their own killing moves.


    For a moment, the empty air was filled with the howls of disciples of the fairy palace. Even Feng Wu and others could not compete with it, and they could only flee in a hurry.


    "We should choose one of these zhenzhuan disciples. I''d like to see what these little guys can do without the protection of the strong ones!"


    ZuLong said with a smile, and then directly into the shape of a dragon, chasing after Zhan Tian.


    Ye Fuyao followed Feng dance and ran after him.


    And the blood demon ancestor is to stare at Sun Xiaosheng, as for night Tianxun also began to hunt down Zhongshan!


    The original invincible disciples of zhenzhuan are now running around like dogs who have lost their families. The scene is quite spectacular.


    However, those bystanders'' eyes, more is condensed in Fang Hao''s body.


    They are very clear in their hearts that Fang Hao''s life and death is the most important factor in determining this war.


    "Damn it, why is this boy so strong? Even though I have absorbed the power of emptiness, I am still not his opponent!"


    At this time, although Gu Changsheng did not show a bit of failure, but his heart was already unbearable.


    He had thought that he had taken away the innate Dao body and was endowed with unique advantages, which was enough to kill Fang Hao.


    However, he didn''t expect that Fang Hao had already formed his own domain and stepped into the realm of quasi emperor in his flesh.


    even if he used all his strength, he could not get the upper hand in the battle with Fang Hao.


    Even from the beginning to the end, he has been pressed by Fang Hao.


    "It seems that Gu Changsheng alone can''t solve Fang Hao''s problem. It''s time for us to take action."Beimuxianzun and several other banished immortals also rushed into the war circle at this moment, helping Gu Changsheng suppress Fang Hao together.


    At this time, they don''t dare to be a little bit big.


    This Fang Hao is not an ordinary person. If he ran away this time, it might be the end of their group of banished immortals next time.


    It''s better to kill him completely before he is young!


    In the twinkling of an eye, innumerable divine light fills the sky!


    Dozens of breath confrontation, collision out of the invisible storm, the moment in the sky spread out of the void.


    "Ah..."


    The group of people in the war circle were not affected by the invisible storm, but the demons who heard the news were suffering.


    In the place where the storm passed, countless low-level demons were annihilated in an instant. Even the powerful could barely support them. If they were careless, they might end up in ashes.


    The breath of light is so strong that we can see the horror of the main battlefield.


    "Little mole ant, how dare you look at the sky?"


    While Fang Haoli was fighting the banishment of immortals, a cold sound came from the central battlefield. Then, people saw a huge palm covering the sky and fell down and rolled towards Fang Hao!


    Its potential, enough to startle the sky!


    "After waiting so long, are you finally willing to do it?"


    Just at the moment when the giant palm fell, Fang Hao suddenly raised his head, and his eyes burst out with a startling God. The Xuan knife in his hand swept like blood.


    The sword awn collides with the giant palm, and the force is more terrifying than before.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the void vibrates and the clouds change color.


    The group of banished immortals who besieged Fang Hao also retreated one after another and did not dare to interfere with each other!


    "Fang Hao, you are stronger than I imagined. However, this time, I will give you a chance to survive!"


    When the giant palm was destroyed by the knife awn, a divine awn rose to the sky and reappeared in high spirits. A breath of astonishment rippled out.


    White hair, face high ancient, eyes with a look of awe at the world, between movement and stillness, is to release the world for the shaking of the majestic breath.


    The master of the prison has finally come here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4030

    "After fighting with you for such a long time, I still meet your real body for the first time. It''s really much better than those avatars. But even if it''s you, it''s not easy to kill me!"


    Fang Hao looked at the prison in front of him, showing unprecedented solemnity in his eyes.


    Although there is no separation between the two, they are the same in appearance, but they are just like fireflies and bright moon!


    The true immortal is the existence beyond all rules.


    Moreover, Zhenzhen prison was not as severely damaged as the ancient Xuan. Now he is a real immortal, similar to the existence of ancient gods.


    Among these days, in addition to the great emperor and those immortals in the fairyland, the real immortal is the strongest existence!


    The prison looked down at Fang Hao and said with indifference: "you little ant, you can know the vastness of heaven and earth. Today I''ll finish you, save you what storm and disturb my plan!"


    Words fall, the wind rises suddenly!


    In the emptiness of the outer sky, there emerged a terrible force of nothingness, like an invisible shackle, which locked Fang Hao firmly.


    Although there was no action in the prison, the change of breath alone made Fang Hao feel like a thorn in his back.


    In the void, innumerable undercurrent surges. The heaven and earth suddenly turn into hell Shura field. No one dares to act recklessly.


    "All the gods and gods are invincible!"


    Under the strong pressure, Fang Hao is no longer hidden. In the field of elixir, it is like a storm surge, and all the fields of heaven instantly sweep the sky.


    Boom


    At the moment when the stars of the world condense, there are thousands of thunder in the void.


    Fang Hao, holding a mysterious sword, stood tall and upright. His body was like the creator of the world with incomparable momentum. He broke the shackles and restored his freedom in an instant.


    Since the prison has already taken action, he does not need to hide.


    Although Fang Hao was not sure of victory, he was confident that he could fight against the prison with the support of various fields of heaven.


    This war, whether life or death, is imperative!


    "Prison, why did you stop suddenly? It was to suppress this boy. How could I be spared for such a lively thing?"


    At this time, the breath in the void suddenly changes, the force of nothingness suddenly catharsis and blows up endless waves.


    And in this storm, a demon''s body is high and high, and his eyes are as cold as ice and snow.


    "Demon lord, I''ve let you go. You dare to join in the fun. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Originally also a face indifferent town prison, see this figure appear, the face suddenly showed a trace of anger.


    However, the Demon Lord said with a smile: "I am the master of extraterritorial demons, and I am not your subordinate. Why do you need to listen to your command? What''s more, the outer heaven world is my territory on this day. Is it reasonable for you to occupy it?"


    "I don''t want to fight with you. It''s not too late to fight with you when I solve Fang Hao''s boy!"


    In the face of the God demon lord, the town prison boldly put forward a move to kill the heaven.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth are killing each other, and the void collapses, as if returning to chaos. Meanwhile, Fang Hao''s field seems to be affected by this destructive force, and there are shocking cracks.


    "The emperor seals the divine power, suppresses heaven and earth!"


    When Fang Hao saw this, he directly activated the seal of the emperor of heaven, and the blue light on his chest came out. In an instant, he restored the field and eliminated the power of annihilation.


    "Interesting, really interesting. If I read correctly, there seems to be a peerless treasure in this Terran. How about killing this son if you and I join hands


    After Fang Hao released the power of Tiandi seal, a touch of greed suddenly appeared in the main eye of the demon.


    However, the prison turned a deaf ear to him. When he waved his robe sleeves, his figure was as fast as lightning. He rushed into Fang Hao''s field directly, and he looked up with one hand!


    "What a fast speed!"


    Fang Hao only felt a flower in front of him, and the prison had already broken into his own field. With the power of annihilation surging, Fang Hao might fall under his hand at any time.


    "The blade of time, kill the immortals and kill the gods!"


    At the critical moment, the seal of heaven on Fang Hao''s chest suddenly burst into a dazzling light. Fang Hao, holding a xuandao, slowly chopped out a knife.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole empty world seems to have only this wisp of knife.


    Whether it is time or space, in this moment, it seems to be static.


    A knife to chop out, change the world!


    Bang!


    When Fang Hao cut this knife, the onlookers seemed to have passed for thousands of years, but when they came back to God, they saw the figure of the town prison retreating in a hurry.


    "Fang Hao This knife actually shocked the real immortal! How could that be possible! "


    At this time, both Fengwu and Lianxue, and even ye Fuyao were extremely shocked.


    They don''t understand at all that Fang Hao did.


    As a true immortal, Zhen prison is doomed to be invincible in the world. However, as soon as he fought with Fang Hao, he immediately retreated.This reversal is unacceptable to any friar at one time.


    "Oh, just with the help of artifact power, if you rely on the palm of your own just now, it will be enough to drive you out of your wits!"


    The Zhen prison, which was shaken back by Fang Hao''s knife, took a deep breath and calmed the Qi and blood in his body. He said to the point.


    "Originally, it only depends on the power of ancient artifact in the body. I thought that Fang had some kind of ability against the heaven. That''s all!" Zhan Tian relaxed his breath.


    "What do you mean, that''s all? Do you think anyone can use ancient artifact? I don''t know Ye Fuyao glanced at Zhan Tian and quickly retorted.


    Zhan Tian said with a cold face: "even if you say that tianfanghao is just a friar of the supreme realm. His fight with the governor of the prison is just a matter of shaking the tree. It''s just beyond your ability."


    "How about that? Fang Hao at least has the courage to make a move. Unlike you, you can only talk with a gossipy woman here. You can tell the truth with your mouth! " Ye Fuyao retorted.


    "You..."


    "Zhan Tian, you are enough! Looking at the war at ease, Fang Hao is really much better than us. Even if there are ancient artifacts to help us, if our own strength is not strong, everything will be in vain. Until today, I know that we have always been watching the sky from the well! "


    Feng dance looks at Fang Hao not far away, a trace of brilliance flashed in her eyes.


    "Hum, you will be arrogant. When the governor of the prison has completely suppressed Fang Hao, I don''t think you dare to be so rampant!"


    After Zhan Tian put down a cruel word, he watched the war again.


    "ZuLong, how many chances do you think Fang Hao will win this battle?"


    Ye Fuyao no longer pays attention to Zhan Tian, but asks ZuLong.


    ZuLong''s eyes showed a trace of congealing: "although the master has condensed his own field, the body has stepped into the realm of quasi emperor, but it is still difficult to compete with the real immortal."


    "What''s more, there''s the demon lord on the side. I''m afraid this war


    "It''s bad, isn''t it? If necessary, several of us will join hands to win a ray of vitality for Fang Hao. We can''t retreat from this war in any case! " Ye Fuyao said firmly.


    ZuLong nodded his head and said: "yes, this time, we can''t shrink back any more, no matter life or death!"


    "You don''t have to worry, younger martial brother. There are many of them and many of us! Although elder martial brother came to the hall late this time, it''s still in time! "


    When the rebirth of the dragon and other people die.


    Dozens of figures came down like the dust of the God''s residence, and the leaders were Qu Xiaoyao and Cui Jue who had disappeared for a long time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4031

    "You''ll come later, if you really want to collect my body!"


    Fang Hao looked at the late music at large, and said half jokingly.


    After leaving the Tongtian mountains, the two people had no sound.


    Fang Hao thought that they had long forgotten the issue of taking the medicine, but did not expect them to return at the most critical moment.


    Besides the two, the tortoise and the God of the earth vein and the forest rock gathered around them.


    What makes Fang Hao care more is that, in addition to a few of them, there are several accompanying people, such as Gu Changsheng and other elite.


    "You are the one who is free to say that Fang Hao? Although cultivation is not high, but courage is not small, dare to openly and Kunlun fairy palace, but some let me see you


    Among the monks brought by Qu Xiaoyao, there was an old man with fairyland bones, looking at Fang Hao, and said with a light and light face.


    Although this seems to be praise of Fang Hao, but Fang Hao has seen a little disdain in the eyes of the old man.


    Although others have no words, but one is also a face of high insight, fear that others do not know that they are master general.


    "Although these people are highly cultivated, they want to have their eyes above the top. They should use them to fight against the town prison and others, even if they are difficult!"


    Fang Hao at this time, not because of their arrival to relax vigilance, but feel the situation more chaotic.


    "I said you were so bullied that you had come to me. But they had been hiding for thousands of years, even if they had no courage to fight against the immortal!"


    The town prison did not have any changes in the expression because of the appearance of Qu Xiaoyao and others.


    He glanced at the audience, then looked at the old man who had spoken before and said, "if I don''t guess it wrong, you should be a Taoist immortal of ancient Tongtian education. It is said that you have been immortal and have never thought you could live to the present!"


    "Cangwenhai, the master of your jade book, is also a face-catching figure. He is actually in a relationship with the nine day cult and Fanghao. It really gives you the Confucian sage a long face!"


    "As for Cui Jue, although you are my predecessor, you have been living more and more in these years. You not only collude with the nine day cult, but also want to unite Fang Hao as a traitor. It is difficult to make your secret division famous in the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    The town prison is a blatant remark, but it is like an invisible blade. It stabbed Fang Hao in the heart of Fang Hao.


    "Town prison, you don''t think you can underestimate the heroes of the world after you are promoted to the immortal. If we join hands, it is not difficult for you to subvert the whole Kunlun fairy palace!" Said Cui Jue in a cold voice.


    As a Yin Shifu monarch, he followed the great emperor Fengdu, killing many people in the fairyland, among which there are strong people of the real immortal level.


    Today, although his avatar is here, there is no big difference except that cultivation is not as good as his own respect.


    So, in the eyes of others, the real immortal is brave as a tiger. In his opinion, there is nothing special except for the stronger cultivation.


    "Although we are scattered repair, we are also the strong people who are relegated to fairyland. If it is true, your town prison is only my descendants, and what qualifications are we to be so rampant?" The real Taoist Xuan taunts the Tao.


    The town jail hears the words, does not anger but laughs: "strength, is my qualification! You are just a group of people. In my opinion, even if you join hands, it is doomed to lift no big waves! "


    Crazy! Crazy to the edge!


    If this is to be said to the general monk, it is nothing.


    However, whether Cui Jue or real Taoist or other several other loose repairs, they are the peak figures who once played a great role in the world of the great Luo.


    Now, although the forest is hidden, it doesn''t mean that you can humiliate at will.


    But, the town prison is not left a little face!


    In his eyes, it seems that this group of world-renowned masters, and those who are watching the sect disciples there is no difference at all!


    "His mother, I can''t help it. This kid is too arrogant. We don''t want to get rid of the situation. Do you really think we are the same little character as this kid, who can be arranged by you?"


    Suddenly, a large figure, from the crowd jumped out.


    Holding spears, a big man with a long beard and a large mountain, drank angrily, and rushed directly to the town jail before Qu Xiaoyao opened to stop him.


    Roaring


    His spear, waving between, tearing the void, with the wind and thunder, with the speed of lightning, suddenly towards the town prison attack and kill.


    "You, can you do that?"


    But before his spear touched the body of the town prison, he was easily stopped.


    And, to the shock of all, he just lifted his hand at will!


    Boom!


    After the thunder was blocked, the town prison did not take it away, but reached out on the spear full of thunder, and patted it lightly.In an instant, the bearded man was blown out by an invisible force from the spear.


    "It''s not a gift to come but not to go. I''ll treat it as a gift from me."


    After the big man with long bearded beard flew from the prison, he held the spear directly.


    Boom!


    The thunderbolt burst out in the empty hand.


    "Woo..."


    At the next moment, Zhenyu threw his spear at random, and immediately got rid of it. He chased after the stars day by day. With the momentum of thunder, it directly penetrated the right chest of the big man with Qiu beard!


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the blood of God filled the void. It was just a moment of confrontation. The man with long beard was seriously injured by the prison.


    "Lei Wang, are you ok?"


    With a wave of Taoist priest''s robe sleeve, the starlight suddenly shone on the void. Under the cover of this star light, Lei Wang''s right chest, which was pierced by a spear, is rapidly recovering at the speed of naked eye.


    "Cough Don''t worry, I can''t die, but I didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful. I underestimated the real immortal''s strength! "


    At this time, Lei Wang''s face was as pale as paper, without any previous arrogance. In his eyes, he looked at the prison with some inexplicable fear.


    "The thunder king was also a half step emperor. He had a Xuantian spear in his hand, but he couldn''t catch a move from the prison. Is it true that the immortal is really so terrible?"


    Ye Fuyao, who watched the battle, suddenly changed his face when he heard the name of King Lei.


    Lei Wang, who founded the Raytheon sect in Beihai thousands of years ago, is as famous as ye Fuyao''s ancestors.


    However, now that he is in such a mess, ye Fuyao wants to associate him with the legendary heroes.


    "Who else of you is not afraid of death, even if you do it, Ben Xian will accompany you one by one. In my opinion, they are just a group of old but dead rubbish!"


    After a move to seriously injure the king Lei, the atmosphere of the prison was lifted again, and the faces of the disciples who were surrounded by the temple showed a shocking look.


    And those peerless masters who were swept by the eyes of the prison lowered their heads subconsciously.


    At this moment, they looked at the seriously wounded Lei Wang, and their hearts sprouted the idea of retreat.


    Faced with the Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen Xian, even the strong men who once stood at the top of Da Luo, they were also scared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4032

    "It is said that other people are old and immortal. Are you a guy who has lived for thousands of years


    At the moment when the atmosphere reached a deadlock, Fang Hao said slowly.


    "Brother Fang Hao, you are right. Now I can see clearly that the so-called noble and decent sects are nothing more than that. Whoever has a big fist will listen to whom, and there is no justice to speak of!"


    Lin Yan stepped out and stood behind Fang Hao. He looked up at the town prison and the disciples of Kunlun palace behind him. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Lin Yan, you traitor, what qualifications do you have to speak? If we take it down, we will let you know what life is not like death Ningyuan angrily cried.


    The so-called enemy, eye red!


    As a law enforcement elder of Kunlun immortal palace, he was defeated by Lin Yan in front of all his disciples. How could he swallow this tone.


    Now that Lin Yan appears again, he can''t miss this opportunity.


    "Originally, I felt a little guilty about you in Kunlun fairy palace, but now it seems unnecessary, because you are no different from the devil sect." Lin Yan said with a smile.


    "Presumptuous! The Kunlun immortal palace is the head of the four immortal families in Dalao, and it is also the representative of the fairyland in Daluo. How can you be so blasphemous? Do you really think that if you join Fang Hao, you can really get away with it? "


    Looking up, she said with pity.


    Hearing this, Lin Yan sneered and said, "although I practice magic skills, I have never hurt anyone in the fairyland. The reason why I escaped from the fairyland was only forced by you again and again. Why am I wrong?"


    "No matter whether you are forced or voluntary, cultivating magic skills is a death penalty in the eyes of our palace master. No matter how much you argue, it will not help!" Lian Xue said mercilessly.


    "When is it necessary to judge whether a person is good or bad from his practice? There are no absolute current events in the world. Although Lin Yan has practiced magic skills, it does not mean that he is an evil man. "


    "On the contrary, you, the so-called noble and decent sects who always regard justice as their own, even sacrifice other people''s lives in order to achieve their own goals. In my opinion, this is no different from that of the demons!" Fang Hao hit the nail on the head.


    "Talk nonsense to them, just do it directly. You don''t need to reason with the dead!"


    The town prison light voice said a word, in the eye cold awn flash, stepped out a step, the moment came to Fang Hao body.


    "If you want to kill me, you can try it!"


    Fang Hao didn''t dare to have any carelessness when he saw the town prison again. His body was condensed again, and the xuandao in his hand broke out with amazing blood.


    "Kill!"


    Lian Xue and several other banished immortals, who followed the town prison, did not want to be outdone, but formed a encirclement in an instant.


    This time, the twelve banished immortals poured out their nests in order to catch Fang Hao and others in one net!


    "This time, it''s a big problem!"


    Qu Xiaoyao, who has always been calm and calm, looks at the powerful banished immortals who are covetous to himself and others in front of him, but also reveals a trace of dignified expression.


    In addition, before the twelve banished people gathered in Kunlun, they were no match for the victory!


    "Fang Hao, I''ll give you one last chance to give up the elixir of longevity and then abolish my cultivation. I can consider asking the warden to let you live, otherwise you will be more miserable than death!"


    Standing behind the town prison, Gu Changsheng said with a gloomy face.


    Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "you are as stupid as you are! Anyway, it''s all death. I''d rather die standing than give in to you, the fawns of the fairyland


    "In that case, I''ll take you on the road."


    The town prison said a light, then followed by a group of powerful fairyland behind him, one after another, began to fight against those people except Fang Hao!


    "Elder brother Fang, you are right. I, Lin Yan, have decided to die rather than retreat!"


    As he spoke, Lin Yan had an old earthen pot in his hand. When he used his magic skills, the old clay pot suddenly released a dark light, and in an instant, it suppressed the powerful people in the immortal palace for a short time!


    "Good opportunity, everyone, move quickly, and change later!"


    Cui Jue saw that, without any hesitation, he raised his hand and waved it.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the power of shaking the world suddenly broke out, shining brightly in the sky, as if there was the power to open up chaos, and in an instant, a number of experts were shaken back.


    "Ang!"


    At the next moment of Cui Jue''s outbreak, ZuLong, who had been brewing in secret, broke out immediately.


    With the power of breaking through the eight barren wasteland, the dragon body, which is hundreds of Zhang long, rises into the sky and breaks the encirclement and killing power set by these banished immortals in an instant.


    "At this time, we old guys, it''s time for activities. What about Zhenxian? I don''t believe you are invincible! "


    At the moment, daoxuan immortal and the master of the jade Book Temple looked at each other, no longer hiding, and took the opportunity to attack the town prison.For a moment, the situation became extremely chaotic.


    Although these great hermit masters succeeded in holding down the prison, the other several banished immortals obviously did not intend to let Fang Hao go.


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to take ye Fuyao and others to break out of the encirclement, they formed the encirclement situation again.


    All of them were extremely smart. They knew that this was the best time to eradicate Fang Hao. If Fang Hao escaped, his statement and prestige would be enough to threaten their status.


    What''s more, in a short period of half a month, Fang Hao''s cultivation has made great progress again. If he continues to develop at this speed, he will be able to subvert Dalai without waiting for the emergence of foreign powers.


    So, this time, they can''t let Fang Hao escape anyway!


    "Lao Xuan, help me!"


    Caught in the encirclement, Fang Hao did not lose his mind, but became more and more calm.


    He knew that at this time, just relying on his own strength, even if the power of the field was pushed to the extreme, he might not be able to get rid of the encirclement!


    However, Fang Hao is not fighting alone.


    "The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is in a flood, and all things are yin and Yang, shaking the eight wasteland!"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s cry, XuanHuo tortoise recited the mantra, and his spirit suddenly turned into Xuan Huang divine light and integrated into Fang Hao''s body.


    Boom


    At the moment of their integration, Fang Hao''s original majestic breath rose again, and the innate Qi in his body came out of his body vigorously.


    This force is like a river breaking its bank and pouring into the whole world. Even the exiled immortals dare not take their edge and retreat one after another!


    In the desperate situation, Fang Hao had to fight back and find a way out!


    Even if not for himself, he would never want Ye Fuyao and Lin Yan to be buried here because of him.


    If he can''t protect his own women, even if he has a rebellious cultivation, it is in vain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4033

    "Fuyao, you take Lin Yan and they leave first. When this happens, I will naturally go to the pure land of Brahma to meet you!"


    At the moment when the breath broke out, Fang Hao directly retreated the exiled immortals, and with Ye Fuyao and Lin Yan, he moved to the Dragon Ridge of ZuLong.


    Later, Fang Hao took out the elixir from the underground palace and gave it to Ye Fuyao. He said solemnly, "this plant of longevity medicine is of great importance. You must keep it properly. After I go back, there will be another arrangement."


    "But I want to stay and advance with you Ye Fu shakes his willow eyebrows and frowns gently.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice, "I know what you mean to me, but at this time, I can''t guarantee your safety at all. If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to leave, all my previous efforts will be in vain."


    Even if it is a tight encirclement, Fang Hao still has not forgotten the responsibility he bears.


    Originally, he came to the Kunlun immortal palace in order to capture the elixir.


    Now, although he can''t leave, as long as ye Fuyao can take the elixir out of here, he may not have no chance to realize his previous idea after he gets out of trouble.


    "Otherwise, you will give this long life medicine to Lin Yan, and he will keep it for him. I''m not sure about leaving you here alone."


    "I bought this long crude drug with my life. I don''t believe Lin Yan. I just can''t protect it with his current cultivation. You are the only one I can trust."


    Now, even if he is concerned with the health of Changyan and others, it is really a matter of health care for Changyan.


    Among the people Fang Hao knew, ye Fuyao was the only one who was most confident and had the strength to complete the task.


    "If you want to take long crude drugs, there is no door! Under the siege of our twelve banished immortals, none of you can leave here today! "


    The group of banished immortals who had been shaken back by Fang Hao''s breath made a comeback in an instant. After seeing Fang Hao give the elixir to Ye Fuyao, Gu Changsheng couldn''t help showing a trace of heat in his eyes.


    "I want to go, you can''t stop it!"


    Fang Hao breathed a breath of awe, and all the strength in his body broke out.


    Suddenly, a boundless force swept across the world, with the posture of breaking the wind and thunder, Fang Hao roared down from the dragon''s back, and in an instant, he used the power of one person to number the banished immortals.


    His purpose is to help ZuLong and ye Fuyao and others strive for enough time!


    "ZuLong, you quickly take Fuyao to leave. No matter what she says, you can''t let her return to the void outside this day!"


    "Fang Hao, you promised to marry me. You must not break your promise and come back alive!"


    Ye Fuyao stood on the back of the dragon and looked at Fang Hao, who was fighting with banished immortals. Tears appeared in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so short-lived. Besides, these old guys may not be able to do anything about me! ZuLong, take them first, and I''ll be there later! "


    Listening to Ye Fuyao''s voice, Fang Hao''s heart is hot and subconsciously wants to leave with her.


    But he can''t.


    The town prison and the Demon Lord didn''t care about ye Fuyao''s going or staying. However, if Fang Hao himself was added, the town prison would certainly stop him even if he was fighting for the risk of losing both sides.


    It is better to let Ye Fuyao leave with the elixir first.


    "Ang!"


    ZuLong raised his head and roared and released the Jingtian dragon chant. Then he turned into the aurora and drifted away. After a few breaths, he disappeared in the endless void.


    "Fang Hao, you give me the elixir!"


    Seeing ye Fuyao leave under his own eyes with changshengyao, Gonggong, who was still extremely calm, suddenly fell into a violent state.


    Boom!


    Like an avalanche of fear, Gong Gong burst out. With the explosion of this breath, the group of banished immortals headed by Gu Changsheng almost killed Fang Hao at the same time!


    Bang!


    The combined efforts of several banished immortals formed a huge shock wave which was enough to destroy and form, and directly hit Fang Hao.


    "Poof!"


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s body was shaking, his face turned white, and he vomited out a mouthful of golden blood,


    several banished immortals joined hands to strike, let alone Fang Hao. Even though he vomited blood, he finally carried it!


    "I''ve written down this hatred. I''ll give it back twice next time!"


    Fang Hao reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He glanced at all the people at the scene. He sacrificed xuandao again. With the edge of xuandao, he fought with the banished immortals.


    He knew that if he could fight for more time, the more likely Ye Fuyao would escape.


    "At this time, it''s time for me to make a move. Fang Hao is not an ordinary son, and his body has stepped into the emperor to be, which is just suitable for me to take over!"


    The God demon lord, who had been silent for a long time, saw that Fang Hao was gradually exhausted under the siege of banished immortals, and finally began to prepare for the other party''s attack."No evil, immortal!"


    The main body of the demon was transformed into nothingness, and quietly escaped into the void.


    At the next moment, the illusory light transformed by the demon lord rushed out of the void and rushed into the sea of his eyebrows while Fang Hao was unprepared.


    "Ha ha, you help each other with snipe and clam, and in the end, you are the Demon Lord. Now, with Fang Hao, the body of quasi emperor, cooperating with my demon spirit, even the real immortal can''t help me!"


    The demon lord who occupied Fang Hao''s sea of knowledge laughed wildly.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, endless evil Qi gushed out of Fang Hao''s body, and broke through the siege of banished immortals in an instant and rushed to the central battlefield in the distance.


    Although the demon lord temporarily controlled Fang Hao''s body, his spirit still exists.


    He had to use his assistant to fight for enough time to refine Fang Hao''s spirit, so as to achieve the supreme realm of the unity of body and soul.


    "Hum!"


    However, at the moment when the demon lord broke out of the encirclement, Fang Hao''s eyebrow suddenly appeared with a character mark.


    Although the demon lord occupied Fang Hao''s body, he was smart enough to use the power of the demon spirit to shake off the banished immortals, but he virtually inspired the Buddhist seal hidden in Fang Hao''s body.


    All of a sudden, the power of the Buddhist seal surged out, and in an instant, there was a violent collision with the spirit of the Demon Lord.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise shook the sky, and the spirit of the Demon Lord was suddenly expelled from Fang Hao''s body. However, Fang Hao, who had been seriously injured by those exiled immortals, was gradually restored to the peak under the light of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    Although the God of the devil is strong, the Buddhist seal with the character of Buddha left by Brahma has a great restraint on the magic objects. Even with the cultivation of the God demon lord, under the double impact of Fang Hao and the Buddhist seal with the character of Bi, he had to retreat and avoid the edge temporarily!


    "Demon lord, thank you very much."


    Fang Hao, who recovered to the peak of his cultivation, gave a frightful drink with the power of the Buddha light. Then he turned and rushed into the battle field where they fought with Zhenzhen prison.


    "Fang Hao, are you here to die?"


    Seeing Fang Hao appear in the prison, he immediately gives up the struggle with daoxuan and others. Xianyuan in his body turns into a cold Qi and invades Fang Hao''s body.


    "Ka la la la..."


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s body was frozen under the impact of cold Qi.


    The prison tried to freeze Fang Hao for a short time in order to suppress him.


    He is very clear that although there are many masters in the field, and even Cui Jue and the Demon Lord are enough to compete with him, the biggest trouble is still Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4034

    God power sealed thousands of miles, the real immortal shake cangxuan!


    At this time, the town prison completely broke out all the strength, in order to suppress Fang Hao under a blow!


    "Little brother!"


    At the moment when he saw the icy force from the prison, Qu Xiaoyao drank anxiously, and then he crossed the void directly. He actually wanted to snatch food from the prison and save xiahao from the prison.


    However, before he got close to Fang Hao, the prison took the first step and took the frozen Fang Hao to his side.


    Then he bowed his head and looked at Qu Xiaoyao jokingly and said, "just because you want to save people, is it true that you think that after being the leader of the nine day cult, you forget who took you in?"


    "Hum, I''ve been clear with you for a long time. You and I are dead. You and I have nothing to do with you. If you dare to hurt Fang Hao, I will fight you to the end even if you dare to hurt Fang Hao."


    "Qu Xiaoyao, I have known for a long time that you are not a loyal dog. First you bit your master back. Now you have broken up with me for Fang Hao. Unfortunately, I am not your master who is still in his old age. If you are against me, you are doomed to die!"


    "It turns out that elder martial brother Qu killed Youming Banxian entirely under the command of the prison. In that case, he is the real behind the scenes envoy!"


    Fang Hao, who is in the ice, can''t move, but his consciousness is still clear.


    After listening to their conversation, he finally understood the mystery of the death of the half immortals.


    Although he didn''t know why the town prison wanted to kill Youming Banxian, he guessed that it was mostly related to the anti Jiugong immortal formation.


    "Prison, you are too arrogant. If I can come here, I will depend on you. Even if you become a real immortal, you may not be invincible in the world!"


    Seeing that the prison has already torn his face, Qu Xiaoyao is no longer hiding, and his eyes are gradually showing his rare edge.


    "Oh? Then I''ll see what you can do to boast so much about it


    The prison grinned grimly and moved slightly.


    Boom!


    A strong icy and cold Qi came out and filled the void in an instant.


    In a flash, the void outside the sky seems to have turned into an ice sheet in the extreme north, all of which are silvery white.


    Even those disciples who had been sealed in the distance didn''t even respond to it.


    At the scene, in addition to the monks of Kunlun fairy palace, only Cui Jue and daoxuan immortal were spared.


    However, in this cold world, their faces were covered with frost and snow.


    Although the prison just released his own energy, he was a real immortal, and his every move had the power to shake the stars.


    This ice cold burst is no less than any top-level magic power. Even Cui Jue''s characters feel that they are struggling.


    "The way of heaven, the sword breaks through the dark!"


    However, Qu Xiaoyao, in the middle of this ice and snow world, is nothing wrong.


    All this is not because his physique is stronger than Cui Jue and others, but because he just sacrificed a long sword.


    The long sword has no sheath and no edge. It is more like a sword shaped iron knot than a sword.


    However, it is this plain, even some ugly swords, but it is easy to resolve the chill of the prison.


    Not only that, the prison can clearly feel that the sword is absorbing its own ice power.


    "Well? Why is this sword so strange? How can I absorb my Qi? I can''t even bear the power of Tao. How can this broken sword do it? " The prison frowned.


    Qu Xiaoyao, holding a sword without a blade, said with a smile: "as I said, you are not invincible in the world. There are still people and things that can restrain you in this world."


    "Joke, with this broken sword, you want to turn the sky. It''s just wishful thinking. But it''s time for me to show my real killer''s mace!"


    In the eyes of the prison, the God awn twinkles, and the idle right hand slowly raises, as if holding the heaven and earth mountains and rivers in the hands.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, in the eyes of many peerless powerful people, the originally frozen void began to break.


    But that''s not a good thing.


    Because, at the moment when the void is broken, a huge city like stars suddenly emerges from the broken void.


    "This is Fairyland, prison, do you really think I didn''t burn jade and stone with you? "


    "If you use this little fairyland as a soldier, even if this place is a void outside the sky, I''m afraid it will also have an impact on the Dara kingdom!"


    "In fact, we may not have no room for reconciliation. There is really no need to go to this point!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of offering sacrifices to the fairyland, both the Taoist immortal and Lei Wang, who was seriously injured by the prison, showed their fear that could not be concealed.


    The master of the jade Book temple was even more frightened to ask for peace. Even if he was a monk in a fairyland, he would be crushed to pieces if he collided with a small fairyland the size of a star.Even if the body of banished immortals is nearly immortal, it will certainly damage at least a hundred years of cultivation if we want to recover.


    The master of Yushu temple is just called by Qu Xiaoyao. Naturally, he can''t really fight against the life and death of the prison!


    "Now it''s too late to ask for peace. Today you will all be buried in the void outside this day, so as to save me from going to the door one by one to kill them."


    The voice of the prison fell down in an instant, even without hesitation, it directly urged the fairyland and hit Qu Xiaoyao hard.


    "No, I have to break the seal! The prison and the power of the fairyland can crush all the people on the spot. Only the sky map and the seal of heaven in my body can fight with him


    Seeing that many strong men standing on his side would be crushed by the town, Fang Hao''s heart suddenly became anxious.


    He constantly concentrated his strength to activate the seal of heaven. However, when his body was frozen, the speed of qi movement in his body was several times slower than usual.


    At this speed, even if Fang Hao successfully activated the Tiandi seal, Qu Xiaoyao and others have already been crushed to pieces!


    "Prison, you are so powerful! But don''t forget that although this big Luo is under the jurisdiction of the fairyland, it is the world of our Taoist sect after all


    When Fang Hao gathered his strength secretly and wanted to break the seal, there was a sudden change!


    An ethereal figure stepped out of the void and came to this empty battlefield in an instant.


    The mysterious woman with white clothes like snow, eyebrows like willow leaves, eyes deep like stars, like gods coming to the world, came at this most critical moment.


    "Who am I? I''m the cloud cloud Lord! If you don''t stay in Nanhai daomen and run for fun, do you really think that you can still control Dalao now


    The moment the prison saw the woman in white, his eyes suddenly shrank subconsciously. Originally, it was like a meteorite that bumped into Qu xiaoxiaoyao''s fairyland and was dragged back by him.


    "The prison seems calm, but it seems to be extremely afraid of this Taoist master. It is said that the three peaks once dominated the heaven. Is she the hidden peak of Taoism?"


    Looking at not far away in white dress cloud sky road Lord, Fang Hao heart secretly shocked way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4035

    The followers and disciples of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism once spread all over the universe, and even nine of the ten immortals who ascended to the fairyland in the most glorious period came from these three religions.


    However, the prosperity of the three religions also led to the dissatisfaction of the Lord of the fairyland. In the eyes of the Lord of the fairyland, the fairyland is the only way in the world.


    Although the three religions have their own merits, they can not be superior to the immortals.


    In this case, the conquest of the three religions broke out in the fairyland, and the result of the war naturally ended with the victory of the fairyland.


    At the top of the three religions, the strong are almost dead, and their inheritance is almost interrupted.


    However, there is no absolute truth in everything. Although many of the strong men of the three religions have fallen, many of the surviving disciples of the three religions have broken down and established themselves. After thousands of years of hard work, they have reached the peak.


    And this cloud cloud cloud road Lord, is exactly one of them outstanding!


    "Prison, my Lord came here today not to fight with you, not to fight with you, but to persuade you to stop at the precipice, don''t make mistakes again and again!" Yunxiao road is the main channel of light voice.


    When the prison heard the words, he subconsciously laughed out: "cloud, you are just the remaining evils of Taoism. Even if you have reached the peak of celestial immortals, I will still be forced to suppress you. Don''t say it''s you today. Even if the Taoist sage comes, I don''t want to stop!"


    "Have you finished? I don''t want to repeat my words a second time


    The cloud cloud look in the eyes indifferently said.


    "Who do you think you are? Want me to go, unless you can beat me


    "It''s not hard for me to win you."


    Yunxiao said with a smile, and then she waved her hand gently. The sword without a blade, which was originally held by Qu Xiaoyao, flew to her in an instant.


    "The wind and thunder of heaven and earth, the source of all kinds of Qi, the way of all things, and the destruction of reincarnation!"


    In the mouth of Yunxiao, the divine formula was recited silently, and countless marks appeared on the slender palm of the hand, which was blessed on the sword without front.


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, in the surprised eyes of the prison, the long sword without a sharp edge, which looks like an iron knot in one''s heart, trembles continuously. Not only does the body of the sword become thin as cicada wings, but also there are countless mysterious symbols on it.


    "Is this sword the legendary one The sword of heaven


    After witnessing the transformation of Wufeng sword, he suddenly exclaimed.


    Yunxiao held a completely changed long sword, and his face showed a bit of pride and said: "yes, this Longyin Tianluo sword is indeed one of the four Tiandao sword soldiers in Dalao!"


    The Dalao realm is divided into four domains: Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Zhuque. Each domain has its own Heavenly Sword.


    However, the Tiandao sword should be in the charge of the four immortal families, but I don''t know why it fell into the hands of the cloud cloud Taoist master.


    "I remember that you Ming Banxian once told me that the four heavenly swords suppressed the four regions'' Qi Yun respectively. Now that the Longyin Tianluo sword appears here, can''t the alien people break the seal ahead of time?"


    Speaking of the origin of the sword in the cloud, Fang Hao was shocked, but also filled with a sense of foreboding.


    The four heavenly swords suppressed the qi movement of the four regions respectively.


    Now, the sword of Longyin Tianluo appears here, which indicates that there may be a big trouble in Qinglong area.


    In addition to the invasion of foreign armies, Fang Hao could not think of a second possibility!


    "The sword of heaven''s way is coming into the world. Is it possible that foreign lands have invaded the territory of Dara?"


    At this time, the Zhen prison''s first reaction to the tiandaojian was that he felt that the foreign army had launched an invasion.


    Cloud Xiao sneered: "if the foreign army really came, our master had no time to chat with you here!"


    "No way. If it wasn''t for the foreign invasion, how could Dao Jian appear that day? Even if the sword is in your hand all the time, if the green dragon domain is not disordered, it is impossible for the Tiandao sword to break the seal! " Said the prison with a determined face.


    "Is it that no one can make a mess of Qinglong territory except for foreign lands? Don''t forget that there are no other forces in Dalao except for your four immortal clans


    "You mean Hell? It''s impossible. Now the one who is in the prison is just the incarnation of Ming Jun. unless he is tired of living, I can crush him with my fingers at will


    Although this is exaggerated, it is not difficult to kill the incarnation of Ming Jun with his real fairyland strength.


    Yunxiao sneered: "in the past, of course, it was impossible, but now the Emperor Ming has the help of the son of Ming. He not only subdues the Ming people, but also takes the bodies of the ancient monks in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes as his own. Do you think he can subvert the green Dragon realm?"


    "What The king of the underworld actually hatched the son of the underworld from the embryo of the Archaean God. This is a big trouble! "


    Fang Hao, who had been preparing to watch the drama, could not bear to hear the news. He directly released a lot of innate Qi and broke the seal with brute force.


    "Boy, it''s good that you can break the seal with your own strength, but today you are doomed to fall here."Originally fell into the shock of the town prison, in the moment of seeing Fang Hao suddenly break the seal, his eyes once again appeared a touch of cold killing.


    But Fang Hao even looked at him. Instead, he went straight to the cloud cloud Taoist master and asked, "you said that the son of Ming was helping you. Is this news true or false?"


    The cloud cloud cloud road Lord looks at a face anxious Fang Hao, slightly frowns a way: "this is what I see with my own eyes, how can there be false, if not for this, how can I let them come to save you!"


    "Do you mean Qu Xiaoyao and Taoist immortal were sent by you to save me?" Fang Hao asked in surprise.


    Before today, Fang Hao didn''t even know that there was such a person.


    However, looking at the Taoist master in the sky, he seems to have known his existence for a long time.


    "This is very strange. Meng fan is my disciple. He has mentioned you to me for a long time. However, I have been living in seclusion in the South China Sea, and I was invited to go out of the mountain this time. As for saving you, I''m just passing by." Cloud sky Taoist master said lightly.


    Fang Hao heard it, and immediately opened the door!


    As the leader of the treasure Pavilion, Meng fan is the strongest guardian of the Qinglong region in addition to the seven emperors. He has had several relationships with Fang Hao, and is also Meng Tian''s mortal enemy.


    It is impossible for Ming Jun to subvert Qinglong domain. However, Meng fan''s accomplishments are limited, and even Meng Tian is hard to deal with. Naturally, he can''t be his opponent.


    That''s why she asked the Taoist master Yunxiao to come out of the mountain. As the leader of the Taoist sect and the peak of heaven fairyland, she naturally gathered a lot of loose cultivation under her command.


    Just as it happens, Qu Xiaoyao and Cui Jue just invite the world to practice because of their capture of Changsheng medicine. The master of Yunxiao Taoism just happens to meet.


    "It can only be said that there is a certain number in the dark. If it wasn''t for the master Meng and the younger martial brother to get acquainted, even Cui Fu Jun and I would not be able to ask the Taoist master to come out of the mountain!" Qu Xiaoyao said with a smile.


    "Is it enough for you to fight? If you say enough, shut up! I don''t care how the heaven and earth have changed. Today, Fang Hao will not die, and my heart will not be at ease! "


    Even though he knew that Da Luo was about to be overthrown by the army of the underworld prison, the town prison still did not intend to let Fang Hao go.


    If Fang Hao does not die, he will be stuck in his throat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4036

    "After all that, you still refuse to give up, right! Then don''t blame me. It''s cruel! Fang Hao, get out of the way


    As soon as the voice of the prison fell, he did not wait for Fang Hao to continue to speak. The master of the cloud cloud Taoist priest directly drank back Fang Hao, and the sword of Longyin Tianluo broke out into a brilliant light and killed the Zhen prison.


    "How can the master''s temper be worse than me? He''s going to start before three words arrive!"


    Fang Hao quickly retreated and stood beside Qu Xiaoyao and lowered his voice.


    Qu Xiaoyao chuckled: "the Taoist master of Yunxiao has had a long history of resentment with this group of banished immortals. In the past, she might have been afraid of the ferocity of the town prison, but now that the Heavenly Sword is in hand, she naturally wants to vent her displeasure."


    When Fang Haohao heard the speech, he immediately frowned and said, "isn''t it revenge for the Lord Yunxiao to do so? Maybe the prison and the Kunlun immortal palace will blame this on me!"


    "Fang Hao, don''t forget that if it wasn''t for the Taoist master, you two brothers might have died in the hands of the town prison. Now the Taoist Lord is leading the way for you, but you''re gossiping here. It''s like vengeance to the hand of the hand!"


    Fang Hao''s words have not finished, standing behind him daoxuan real man, on his face angry scold way.


    "Immortal daoxuan, I''m just talking about the matter. I don''t mean to slander the Taoist Lord. Don''t put such a big hat on me!" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Boss daoxuan, what are you trying to do with this boy? You might as well think about the guy who will clean up the prison like this. He has just been so seriously injured by me, and I will not let him off lightly."


    Before daoxuan opened his mouth to argue with Fang Hao, Lei Wang on one side directly shifted the topic.


    After listening to King Lei''s words, immortal daoxuan narrowed his eyes and said, "these so-called banished immortals are just the dogs kept in the fairyland. However, it depends on their owners to beat them. Nowadays, Taoism is declining. Although the Taoist masters are powerful, they are not enough to compete with the fairyland. We should keep a low profile."


    "There''s some truth in what you said, but even if you don''t kill the prison, it''s inevitable to abolish his arm. I''ll let him know later that although we are monks, we are also disciples of the Taoist school. He can''t bully and humiliate him at will." Lei Wang said triumphantly.


    Fang Hao heard these two people''s comments, subconsciously rolled his eyes.


    He really convinced these two people. The cloud cloud Taoist priest and the town prison had not yet decided whether to win or not. They had already discussed with each other.


    In Fang Hao''s opinion, it is somewhat blindly optimistic.


    Zhenyu, after all, is a real immortal, and has refined its own field into a real world. Even if there is a Heavenly Sword in the sky as a weapon, it may not be able to get the upper hand.


    Therefore, during the discussion between daoxuan and LEIWANG, Fang Hao was secretly accumulating strength to activate Tiandi seal.


    In this rapidly changing battlefield, if he wants to survive, he must rely on the power of Tiandi seal.


    It''s better to ask for others than yourself. In case the master of Yunxiao Taoism is defeated, Fang Hao can fight for a chance of life.


    "Brother Fang Hao, from your appearance, it seems that you still have objection to this fight. Do you think that the cloud sky Taoist master who owns the Heavenly Sword is still not the opponent of the prison?"


    Just as Fang Hao was accumulating strength to activate Tiandi seal at any time, Cui Jue, who had been silent, suddenly asked.


    Fang Hao turned around, looked at him, and said with a smile: "Cui Fu Jun, why do you know why? Although this heavenly sword is formed by the laws of heaven and earth, Zhen prison is not vegetarian. What''s more, if he merges the fairyland into the body, I''m afraid the cloud sky Taoist master can''t compete with him!"


    "Boom


    Just as Fang Hao''s words fell, the sword of Longyin Tianluo and xiaoxianjie collided violently.


    At the moment when the air was scattered, all the people could not help being shocked by the force. When they finally stabilized themselves, they saw a shocking scene.


    I saw that the little fairyland, which had been cut into two pieces by Longyin Tianluo sword, quickly merged together. Then, it narrowed down innumerable times in an instant, and turned into a divine light and integrated into the prison.


    "The unity of body and realm, the power of real immortals, sweeping across the four poles!"


    At this moment, the prison, which had already reached its peak, broke through the limit again. The whole body was shining like the sun in ancient times, releasing a breath of suffocating terror.


    "Brother Fang Hao, can''t you open your mouth? The prison has really integrated the fairyland into the body. What do you think we should do next?"


    Thinking of Fang Hao''s words, Cui Jue looks at Fang Hao in the eyes behind the scene of the outbreak of the town prison. Suddenly, there is an indescribable meaning in Cui Jue''s eyes.


    However, Fang Hao said with a serious face: "at this time, we can''t fight. We''d better run separately, and then we''ll meet in Shenglong city."


    "No! The Taoist master is still fighting with the town prison. If we go away, if some other banished immortals intervene, will the Taoist master Yunxiao be dead! " Qu Xiaoyao''s voice sank.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "if we don''t go at this time, we can''t all leave until the prison comes back to us!""Fang Hao, has your conscience been eaten by the dog? In order to save you, Yunxiao Taoist master fought with the prison. If you run away, you will be ungrateful! " Daoxuan said in a sharp voice.


    On hearing this, Fang Hao said with a smile: "I am ungrateful? She wants to fight this one, but now she can''t fight it, and it''s my fault. Does it have nothing to do with you? "


    "It''s my bad luck. You go first. I''ll stay here! Since this is due to me, there is no reason to implicate you in it! "


    Although Fang Hao was very angry with daoxuan, he still chose to stay.


    "Younger martial brother, I just said that. If you want to leave, no one dares to stop you!" Hearing the speech, Qu Xiaoyao immediately expressed his position.


    Cui Jue on one side also whispered: "if they dare to stop you, I''ll help you clean up. Now is not the time for morality."


    After listening, Fang Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "I know your kindness. It''s just that we never like to owe others any favors. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, the Lord of cloud cloud cloud came to save me, and I can''t blame for staying here!"


    "Fang Hao, it''s good that you have this consciousness. If you don''t die this time, I will consider taking you as a disciple!"


    "When is it? You''re still in the mood to gossip. Run away quickly. If you''re late, you''ll change!"


    The master of the jade Book temple said anxiously on his face, and then his figure turned into light and disappeared into the void.


    And daoxuan immortal and Lei Wang and other people saw this, they also followed suit.


    In a flash, Fang Hao''s side, in addition to the Yunxiao Taoist master who was fighting with the town prison, only Cui Jue and Qu Xiaoyao were left.


    As for the elder martial brother, please, you can find the old medicine in the marsh and give it to me


    "Cui Fu Jun, it''s up to you to stop the Ming prison army. Before I go back, you must not let the Qinglong domain fall, otherwise when the foreign land invades, it will be the destruction of Da Luo..."


    "Want to go, have you asked me?"


    Just before Fang Hao''s voice fell, the prison, who was fighting fiercely with the master of Yunxiao Road, finally realized the difference between Fang Hao and others and rushed towards them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4037

    "You are so Haunted


    Fang Hao looked at the town prison that rushed to kill him, frowned and offered xuandao again.


    "Cut the sky!"


    In this broken void, there is a little outline of the heaven and earth of Dalao.


    "Elder martial brother, Cui Fu Jun, you go first, and I will meet you again when I save the cloud cloud cloud road master!"


    After a knife cut through the void, Fang Hao didn''t run away, but urged Qu Xiaoyao and Cui Jue, and then fought with the town prison to a place.


    "Let''s go. I believe younger martial brother will be able to save the danger!"


    Under Fang Hao''s repeated urging, Qu Xiaoyao no longer hesitates, and takes Cui Jue to follow the path that Fang Hao opened up and instantly leaves the void outside the sky.


    All of a sudden, in the whole empty battlefield, Fang Hao only left him and the cloud cloud cloud Taoist master.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, at this time, Fang Hao is already a turtle in a jar. Let''s help the warden of Zhenguan to suppress him. Then the meeting of immortals promotion will be regarded as a complete success!"


    Lian Xue, who has been watching in the distance, said to a group of banished immortals headed by Gu Changsheng.


    "Fang Hao is looking for his own death this time. If we go straight away, we can hardly find him. But since he stays here, he will never be suppressed." Gu Changsheng laughed happily.


    "Don''t worry about the masters. Although all the masters have left, neither Fang Hao nor the master of cloud cloud cloud is good at fighting against each other. We should be careful!" Gong Gong said in a deep voice.


    In her opinion, even though Fang Hao''s helpers left, the cloud cloud cloud Taoist master was the most powerful one who could fight against the prison.


    Although they can suppress Fang Hao, they are not sure.


    "Gonggong sister, why do you have to grow others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige? With so many of us working together, and with the head of the prison, I don''t believe that Fang haozhen has the ability to go against the heaven!" North Mu Xian Zun said with disdain.


    "Waste what words, you hurry to start, first drag cloud cloud cloud road Lord, Fang Hao this side I will deal with!"


    In the distance, the town prison, which was in fierce battle with Fang Hao, gave a sharp drink to a group of banished immortals. Immediately, the divine awn on his body soared, and the little fairyland in his body released the power of infinite great shore, and then covered Fang Hao''s whole body.


    Weili town void, the true immortal is God.


    At this time, the Zhen prison, with the help of the power of the fairyland, had raised the power of the real immortal to the extreme. Even if only relying on the breath, Fang Hao, who was under pressure, was somewhat unsustainable.


    "Bang Bang Bang... "


    Under this strong pressure, there are piercing and dull noises coming from Fang Hao''s body. His body seems to have begun to be unable to withstand the attack of this pressure,


    "the inscription of Buddha''s seal will not destroy the golden body!"


    However, when people thought that Fang Hao was about to collapse, he suddenly raised his head and roared.


    At the next moment, the golden light shines on the sky and sets off Fang Hao like an ancient Buddha. What is more striking is that the Buddha''s mark on his forehead evolves a golden shadow behind Fang Hao.


    At the time of crisis, the Buddhist seal left by Brahma was sublimated again. At the moment of the Golden Shadow, even the prison was at its peak.


    Fang Hao''s elixir, which he had devoured in the fire, did not dissipate completely. Instead, under the strong pressure of the town prison, unexpected effects broke out.


    "What an immortal golden body. I didn''t expect that you were so lucky and could be inherited from Buddhism. However, in my opinion, you are still doomed to be suppressed by me!"


    For Fang Hao''s change, Zhen prison was just a little surprised, and then he again urged the power of the inner world to suppress Fang Hao with the power of the real immortal!


    "Heaven and earth, reverse heaven and earth!"


    At the moment of the outbreak of the Buddhist seal, Fang Hao himself seemed to have some changes. Two bright divine awns burst out of his eyes, breaking through the void and piercing into the sky.


    At the next moment, a void world appeared behind him, and in this world, Fang Hao''s body and the Golden Shadow instantly merged into one.


    "Boom


    Then, Fang Hao''s heavenly realm was covered with golden light and turned into a pure land of Buddhism.


    At this moment, the realm of heaven, the seal of Buddha and Fang Hao''s immortal body seem to be integrated into one, and in an instant, his strength has been raised to the peak.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Fang Hao, who is in the peak state, once again wields xuandao to offer the strongest magic power.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the void trembled, and the sky was rebellious, as if the whole Taiwai void was to be completely cut off under Fang Hao''s knife!


    "This boy seems to have entered a certain mysterious realm. His power at this moment is actually superior to me. Is it true that he is the son of fortune chosen by the way of heaven, as Meng fan guessed?"


    At the moment of seeing this scene, a ridiculous idea appeared in the head of Yunxiao Dao.


    But before she continued to think about it, the void began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye."Run away..."


    At this moment, a group of banished immortals did not care to kill the cloud cloud Taoist master, but quickly approached the void passage not far away.


    The power of Fang Hao''s sword has gone beyond the so-called limit of realm.


    Under a knife, the void outside the sky is shattered!


    Even the banished immortals can only stay away from the destructive power of collapse, so Gu Changsheng and others chose to escape from this place at the first time.


    "Panic what, even if I''m here, even if the avalanche?"


    In the middle of the battlefield, the prison suddenly stamped his foot, and the fairyland that had been integrated with him suddenly reappeared.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the appearance of xiaoxianjie, the emptiness outside the sky, which had been destroyed by Fang Hao''s astonishing Dao Qi, suddenly returned to peace.


    The appearance of the fairyland, like the needle of the sea god, completely contained the storm of extermination.


    "He is really the boss. He can still keep calm in this situation, and he can turn the tide when he takes a move. This Fang Hao is already in a poor position. I believe that he will be completely suppressed by the boss within a short time!"


    The banished immortals, who had fled in all directions, sighed with relief after seeing that the town prison offered sacrifices to the fairyland to calm the storm, and temporarily stopped fleeing.


    They looked at the prison in the empty battlefield, and their eyes were full of awe.


    The sky falls with one hand, and the sky is covered with fingers!


    If you look at the whole world, you can only do it by Zhen Zhen Zhen.


    At this time, in their eyes, Fang Hao and Yunxiao Taoist master are just fish and meat on the chopping board. The prison can kill them at will!


    However, before their voice dropped, Fang Hao said something that made a lot of banished immortals feel frightened.


    "Just now that knife is just the beginning. If you insist on not giving way, even if you are banished immortal, you can''t escape the end of fall!"


    Arrogant! Extremely arrogant,


    at this time, Fang Hao''s eyes were full of gods, just like the immortal Buddha. Looking at the prison from above, he didn''t seem to take him seriously.


    "What kind of medicine does this kid sell in his gourd? At this time, isn''t it time to find a way out? Blindly pretending to be forced can only seek death. It seems that I still have to find a way to get rid of the encirclement! "


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the cloud cloud cloud road Lord shook his head, his eyes full of loss.


    In her opinion, Fang Hao has been possessed by demons, because there is no precedent for the supreme realm to defeat the real immortal since ancient times. Even if Fang Hao is stronger, he will never create history!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4038

    Fang Hao is really strong. Even the knife he just broke out has been able to surpass the banished immortal.


    However, the gap between the two realms can not be made up by a sudden outbreak.


    Even the Taoist master Yunxiao did not dare to belittle the enemy in the face of the prison. Why can Fang Hao speak so loudly in such a small supreme state?


    In fact, it was not only him, but also other monks who watched the war.


    At the scene, no one took Fang Hao''s words seriously. They all thought that Fang Hao had lost his heart and was just talking nonsense.


    "You guys don''t know how terrible this boy is. I''m afraid the prison will capsize in the gutter this time."


    Among these strong men, only the Demon Lord is the exception.


    After Fang Hao broke out, he had already secretly returned to the army of demons and ordered his demons to start evacuating from the void outside the sky.


    Different from Yunxiao Taoist master, the Demon Lord had a brief confrontation with Fang Hao.


    Although it was only the collision of God and consciousness, his accomplishments which were comparable to those of the real immortal were still defeated by Fang Hao, which is enough to explain the problem.


    In addition to their own special characteristics, the extraterritorial demons can survive forever. Naturally, the human friars can''t compare their perception of danger.


    In the eyes of the demon lord, Fang Hao''s threat to himself has been far above the town prison.


    "It''s no use. No matter how you break through, there will be countless differences between you and me. Ants like you will never understand the horror of real immortals!"


    For Fang Hao''s warning, the town prison just laughed it off.


    Then, he seemed to take a step at will, and raised his hand to Fang Hao.


    "Boom


    With the arms of the prison waving, the great power of heaven and earth poured out from the small fairyland which suppressed the collapse of the void, and instantly blessed his fist.


    This is the special ability of the domain achievers.


    With the blessing of the infinite heaven and earth, the seemingly ordinary fist of the prison broke out in this void with incomparable dazzling light.


    His fists, like the sun, suddenly hit Fang Hao.


    Bang!


    The fist of the prison fell down, just like falling down, and burst into a loud noise.


    Fang Hao''s body was blown away in an instant. Even the sky behind him showed a split scene in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Until today, I don''t know what a strong man is. The warden of the town is worthy of being a real immortal. One blow is enough to kill a strong one in any immortal kingdom!"


    In the distant void, I witnessed the battle day of this fist, and I couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The real immortal is already the peak of all the heaven. There is no other existence except the fairyland and those archaic powers. What Fang Hao said just now is ridiculous!" Sun Xiaosheng sneered.


    Feng dance also nodded and said: "yes, no one in this world can defeat the real immortal. Even if Fang Hao is lucky enough, he can''t escape the fate of being suppressed or even falling down!"


    No one thought that Fang Hao had any possibility of turning the tables.


    "Is that all the so-called true immortals? Prison, you''re just like that


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Fang Hao, after a hard fight against the town prison, did not retreat, but went forward instead. He actually began to close the distance between himself and the prison.


    "Hum..."


    With Fang Hao''s steps, a series of blue mist diffused from his chest and instantly integrated into the sky behind him.


    At the next moment, under the shock of many onlookers, the sky fields that had been nearly destroyed were restored to their original state in an instant under the injection of blue fog.


    "What''s going on? Even if Fang Hao had the ability to go against the heaven, he could not recover by relying on his vitality alone if he suffered heavy damage to his field


    At this moment, whether Gu Changsheng and other banished immortals, or the existence of the celestial peak of Taoist master Yunxia, are all in a fog.


    They don''t understand that only Fang Hao, the supreme realm practitioner, has done all this.


    "This is The power of time, it seems that you do have ancient artifact in your body. It''s good to suppress you and separate the ancient artifact. When the fairyland channel is opened, it will be the time for us to dominate the heaven! "


    In the face of Fang Hao''s actions, the prison has no fear at all, but his eyes are full of heat.


    Before that, his incarnation and incarnation had fought with Fang Hao, and he also suspected that Fang Hao''s body should be hiding the existence of ancient artifact.


    But only now did he dare to be sure.


    "What? Fang Hao''s son is actually pregnant with ancient artifacts? It''s like suppressing him. Can you get this unique treasure? "


    The words of the prison, like a heavy bomb, instantly ignited the greed in the hearts of the monks.


    "Suppress Fang Hao and seize ancient artifacts!"In addition to the town prison, the other 11 banished immortals, almost in no order, began to launch a fierce offensive against Fang Hao.


    "The power of emperor seal reverses Yin and Yang!"


    Fang Hao was trapped in the siege, but he kept walking. The seal of the emperor of heaven on his chest erupted into a fiery divine awn. The endless power of law was integrated into the realm of the heavens.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the universe was separated from Fang Hao in an instant, like a meteorite from the sky, and smashed at a number of banished immortals!


    Heaven and earth roar, the void trembles.


    Although Fang Hao''s heavenly realm was not as grand as the fairyland, there were countless rules and patterns interwoven at this time. With unstoppable power, he rushed to the group of banished immortals who besieged Fang Hao.


    "Back off quickly!"


    At the moment, originally blinded by the greed of a number of banished immortals, but also instantly sober up, scrambling to flee madly.


    "What''s wrong? This field is just a dead thing. As long as the town suppresses him, even if Fang Hao has three heads and six arms, he is doomed to be unable to turn over!"


    Among the numerous banished immortals, only Gu Changsheng stands out. He holds the nine Heavenly God stone and uses the immortal yuan to stimulate the innate Taoist body to blossom the supreme divine light.


    At the moment, he is actually to fight against Fang Hao''s heavenly realms with his physical body!


    Boom!


    After a huge sound that shook the sky, the sky fields like falling to the ground suddenly stopped. Although Gu Changsheng was in a mess, his clothes were tattered, and even there was a continuous flow of golden blood from his seven orifices.


    However, he finally withstood the impact of the universe with the power of one man.


    "I said that as long as we cut off all these heavenly realms, Fang Hao would never turn over!"


    At this time, Gu Changsheng, a mountain blocking the road, rushed into the realm of heaven with the help of the nine Heavenly God stones. He seemed to be ready to cut off Fang Hao''s connection with the realm with the help of the divine stone.


    "Boom!"


    However, just at the moment when Gu Changsheng thought that the overall situation had been decided and rushed into the realm of heaven and earth, a huge mysterious tortoise Dharma form supporting heaven and earth broke through the earth and directly trampled Gu Changsheng under his feet!


    "Poof!"


    Gu Changsheng, who originally held the nine Heavenly God stone, was crushed by the mysterious turtle like a shriveled toad.


    "I accepted this stone with a smile."


    After stepping on Gu Changsheng''s feet, the nine Heavenly God stone that he had held in his hand was directly collected by xuangui method.


    The next moment, Gu Changsheng, dying, was kicked out of Fang Hao''s universe.


    From the beginning to the end, Fang Hao did not intend to rely on the field to kill these banished immortals. His goal from the beginning to the end was just Gu Changsheng''s nine heaven God stone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4039

    "Fang Hao, you mean villain, actually use artifact as bait to seize the stone in my hand!"


    Gu Changsheng, who is struggling to stabilize his figure, stares at Fang Hao and roars angrily.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the body of Tao was particularly strong, the two feet of xuangui FA Xiang would have broken Gu Changsheng to pieces. Rao is so. At this time, he was in great distress.


    However, compared with the physical trauma, what makes him more aggrieved is the fact that the nine heaven God stone was taken away by Fang Hao.


    "The purpose of my coming here is not to fight with you. Since you helped me find the nine Heavenly God stone, I have no reason to be ungrateful!"


    In an instant, the light of his body was separated from the sky.


    Although Fang Hao''s realm of heaven was not completely accomplished, he was able to keep it in and out freely.


    The reason why he deliberately exposed the seal of the emperor in front of the public was to make them lose their sense.


    The temptation of the ancient artifact is hard to resist even the banished immortals.


    In addition, Fang Hao deliberately let XuanHuo tortoise hide in the field, killing Gu Changsheng by surprise.


    Under various designs, he finally succeeded in recapturing the nine Heavenly God stone.


    "Originally, your goal has always been that stone, but even if you succeed in getting the stone, I''m afraid you will die to leave here!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao successfully captured the nine heaven God stone, the town prison did not make a move.


    In his opinion, no matter how magical means Fang Hao used, he could not escape being suppressed by himself.


    As for other banished immortals, he didn''t care.


    "Fang Hao, don''t play. Now we''ll join hands to fight against the prison. Only in this way can we have a chance of life. Otherwise, we will fall here!"


    After a short period of shock, the cloud cloud Taoist master finally put down his pride and prepared to join hands with Fang Hao.


    "It''s too late to think of joining hands now."


    The prison raised his head and drank coldly. His hands were slightly raised, and the void was suddenly shaken. It turned out that there were two distinct forces of heaven and earth, namely, the strong wind and the split thunder.


    The two forces burst out at the same time. They turned into wind dragon and Thunder Dragon. One left and one right blasted at Fang Hao and cloud Taoist master respectively.


    The realm of true immortality is the same as Tao and dust, and the immortal yuan in the body can derive thousands of changes. At the same time, the power of wind and thunder was born.


    "Ang!"


    The wind dragon roared and the Thunder Dragon roared. The two extreme forces produced a nearly violent annihilation force, which shrouded Fang Hao and the cloud Taoist master in an instant.


    "Innate Qi reverses heaven and earth!"


    "Sword of heaven, yin and Yang cyclone!"


    At this time, in the face of the town prison''s killing moves, Fang Hao and the cloud cloud Taoist master dare not have the slightest carelessness. They merge swords and swords to shake the real immortal''s power.


    "Boom..."


    Natural Qi and natural cyclone, such as the two poles of yin and Yang, one rigid and one soft, burst out unexpected power, which instantly annihilated the thunder and wind Twin Dragons in prison.


    "Boom


    At the same time, xuandao sword and Tiandao sword, two powerful weapons, also broke through the void and killed in front of the prison.


    The tip of the Heavenly Sword is only an inch away from the heart of the prison!


    "That''s it! I have no patience to continue fighting with you! "


    Suddenly, the bloody sword broke out.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of xuandao''s defeat, the Tiandao sword controlled by the master of Yunxiao Dao directly pierced into the body of Zhen prison.


    But before she could be happy, there was a trace of disdain on the prison''s face.


    "The energy of nothingness devours heaven and earth!"


    With a cold drink from the prison, the spirit of swallowing the sky burst out and swallowed the sword of heaven into the body in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the sword of heaven is swallowed up, the main breath of cloud cloud cloud road is stagnant, and the graceful body is like being struck by lightning, and the breath suddenly falls.


    "No!"


    Fang Hao on one side saw this, with a look in his eyes, he controlled Xuan Dao with divine knowledge, and launched another attack to cut the sky!


    Boom!


    Caught off guard, the prison was blocked by Dao Qi. It was not in time to kill the Lord Yunxia. However, even so, the master of Yunxiao sword, who was bitten by the sword of heaven, did not have a single accomplishment.


    "You can''t let Fang Hao leave with the clouds!"


    At this time, he resisted the attack of the heaven and let out a roar. He shook back xuandao again and commanded a group of banished immortals to encircle Fang Hao.


    Tiandao sword is not an ordinary weapon. Even if it is a prison, it will take a lot of time to suppress it completely.


    But by Fang Hao''s chopping the sky, he can''t give full play to his strength now.


    However, fortunately, in addition to him, there are many banished immortals who can besiege Fang Hao.


    "Without your hindrance, I want to leave here. It''s as easy as a piece of cake!"Seeing that Zhen prison was bent on suppressing the sword of heaven, Fang Hao did not dare to have any hesitation. He held the seriously injured Taoist master Yunxiao and escaped into the void.


    At the end of the war, Fang Hao had two things he wanted to get. As for the result of the promotion meeting, he didn''t care at all.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy!"


    Fang Hao is fast, but Beimu and others are not slow. Almost at the moment of Fang Hao''s departure, these several banished immortals work together to block the surrounding void.


    No matter which side he breaks through, Fang Hao must fight with a banished immortal, but at the same time, other banished immortals will definitely encircle him as quickly as possible.


    At this moment, Fang Hao seems to be in a desperate situation.


    "At this time, we can only do something about it!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes showed a trace of determination, freeing up a hand, the mind moved, xuandao instant start.


    "Kill!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao held the blood red Xuan knife in his hand, and his eyes were as red as blood. He rushed directly towards the northern Mu Xian Zun.


    Among all the banished immortals, except Gu Changsheng, who was seriously injured by XuanHuo tortoise, Shubei muxianzun was the weakest. He wanted to break through by picking soft persimmons.


    "Forbid evil spirit, all things will be destroyed!"


    In the face of Fang Hao, who was killed with a knife, Bei Mu''s eyes flashed with cold light. He took the initiative to take the edge of Xuan Dao.


    "Boom


    In a flash, a torrent of weather current rushed into Fang Hao''s body. Fang Hao''s Hukou was shocked, and xuandao suddenly escaped and broke into several pieces.


    "Fang Hao, I thought you were so good, that''s all!"


    When Beimu xianzun saw that his move had broken Fang Hao''s xuandao, he immediately raised his head and laughed, and raised his hand to Fang Hao''s head.


    Other banished immortals see, but the pace is slow, did not move, but wait for the tragic end of Fang Hao!


    "Fool, thank you for your help. If I have a chance to meet you next time, I will certainly repay you this favor!"


    All of a sudden, in this desperate situation, Fang Hao''s mouth was covered with a smile, the essence in his eyes flashed, and his breath suddenly burst out.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, in the shocked eyes of Beimu and other banished immortals, the broken blade of xuandao suddenly broke through the air and killed ten banished immortals at the same time.


    A group of banished immortals bravely stepped forward and defused the blade killing array, but when they came back to their gods, there was no Fang Hao in front of them.


    At the moment when the blade killing array broke out, Fang Hao had already taken the cloud sky Taoist master into the void and successfully broke through the encirclement!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4040

    Empty world, undercurrent surging.


    At this time, Fang Hao, with the seriously injured Yunxiao Taoist master, kept walking through the void in an attempt to return to the realm of Dara at the fastest speed.


    "It''s useless for you to do this. The virtual air is full of turbulence. If we don''t have a coordinate, we can easily get lost here."


    Although the air of the cloud cloud cloud Taoist priest is very chaotic at the moment, and even the spirit is somewhat unstable, she still retains a very clear consciousness.


    However, if you look at the situation of the outside world, how can we break the void


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t leave a mark when I came before, otherwise I wouldn''t have to be so troublesome." XuanHuo turtle said with some remorse.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. In fact, I was too reckless. If I knew that the prison was so powerful, I would not easily enter the void outside this day!"


    "Now, not only has he lost his way, but he has also been seriously injured. If he can''t return to Daluo as soon as possible, I''m afraid that once the hell prison army breaks through the Qinglong domain, the whole Dara kingdom will really fall into a desperate situation."


    While Fang Hao was talking, he looked up at the disorderly nihilism in front of him. His eyes were full of worry.


    Hell prison has always been a taboo place in the realm of Dara. It is also the ultimate place to control the reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    but now, the Emperor Ming led the army of hell prison to invade the realm of Dara openly, which is undoubtedly a sign of extreme danger in Fang Hao''s eyes.


    Chaos will arise, great Luo will fall!


    This is not Fang Hao''s worry, but something that can be foreseen.


    "It''s better to worry about yourself than to worry about others. If you can''t find an exit, you''ll probably be caught up by them!" Cloud sky road advocate breath some weak say.


    Fang Hao took a look at her. Instead of staying in this void, Fang Hao kept going deep into the void. He wanted to take a chance to see if he could find the passage left by his predecessors.


    However, it seems that no one has ever set foot in this void land, even if Fang Hao uses his mind to explore, there is no harvest.


    "Are we really stuck here? Maybe we can use the power of Tiandi seal to open up a channel by ourselves


    Fang Hao did not have the habit of waiting for death. Although without xuandao, he could not freely use the divine power of cutting the sky, but relying on the power of Tiandi seal, he could not open up a new channel.


    "At this time, they may come to the prison at any time. If you easily use the power of the seal of heaven, I''m afraid there will be no means to check and balance them. In my opinion, you should be more patient and so on."


    Just when Fang Hao was ready to activate the power of Tiandi seal, XuanHuo tortoise stopped him.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment, nodded his head and said, "what you said is true. I''d better look for it patiently. If it doesn''t work, try to use the force of the mark."


    Fang Hao, like XuanHuo tortoise, was very afraid of the prison and a number of banished immortals. Besides, there was a seriously injured Taoist master in Yunxiao.


    If it is, early use of the power of the emperor''s seal, in case the town prison really want to catch up, Fang Hao really can only be arrested.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao''s field has been initially condensed, and he can freely operate the great forces of heaven and earth. Even if he is living in the void world, he does not worry that his vitality will be exhausted.


    In this way, Fang Hao wandered in the void for several days. At the end of the day, he had no idea where he was.


    If not, XuanHuo tortoise can vaguely sense the existence of the Dalao realm, and Fang Hao suspects that he may have drifted to another world.


    "Boom..."


    When Fang Hao was thinking about whether to use the power of the emperor''s seal to break through the void, the original void of heaven and earth suddenly changed.


    A wisp of dazzling sword, cut through the silent void, actually in an instant, opened up a narrow channel.


    "What''s going on? Is there anyone in the daruo world who can pierce through the void with his sword? Is it true that the war broke out


    When seeing the sudden sword, Fang Hao subconsciously felt bad.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Leave here before the passage disappears. Do you really want to stay here for a lifetime?"


    While Fang Hao was thinking about it, the master of the cloud cloud cloud road was impatient and gave a shout to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, who came back to the God, rolled his eyes at the master of chaoyunxiao road. Then he didn''t dare to have any hesitation, so he went straight into the narrow channel produced by the sword.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, a strong void storm is coming. Obviously, this passage was not opened intentionally, it was only caused by accident.


    However, at this time, Fang Hao could not manage so much. At the moment when the storm was approaching, he directly sacrificed the Kyushu tripod.


    "Dong!"


    The next moment, Fang Hao holds the seriously injured Yunxiao Taoist master and directly enters the Jiuzhou tripod.Under the protection of Kyushu tripod, no matter how rampant the void storm is, it can no longer affect Fang Hao.


    "How did you come from? How could you have two ancient artifacts at the same time?"


    At this time, the cloud cloud Taoist master, half leaning against Fang Hao''s chest, looked at the bronze ancient tripod with mysterious inscriptions in front of him, and asked suspiciously.


    Originally, she thought that Fang Hao''s biggest card should be the so-called emperor''s seal in his mouth, but the appearance of Kyushu Ding made her curious about Fang Hao''s identity.


    Taoist master Yunxiao thinks that she has been practicing for thousands of years. She has seen many magic weapons and immortal soldiers. She even controls the most precious treasures, such as Tiandao sword.


    However, for the ancient artifact, it is only heard and never seen.


    Fang Hao not only owns ancient artifacts, but also has more than one.


    This is totally unimaginable in Yunxiao''s eyes. Even if she is a Taoist leader, she does not have the qualification and luck. Is it possible that Fang Hao''s real identity is above herself?


    "He Fangxiao is so small that he dares to break into Shenyin sword valley without permission. Does he not know how to write the word" death "


    Just at the moment when the cloud cloud Taoist master guessed Fang Hao''s identity, the Kyushu tripod successfully passed through the void storm and returned to the realm of Dara.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4041

    "I didn''t expect that we came to Shenyin sword Valley by mistake. We just visited the fengwuxie elder. Maybe we could see the little girl Youlan!"


    Fang Hao, who was in Jiuzhou tripod, was relieved when he heard the sound coming from the tripod. He looked down at the cloud and said, "Lord, are you going out with me, or..."


    "It''s just a Shenyin sword valley. What should I be afraid of? I urgently need a quiet place to heal my wounds. Naturally, I can only walk with you." Yunxiao road is the main cold channel.


    After listening to this, Fang Hao shrugged helplessly and left from the Jiuzhou tripod with the cloud cloud Taoist master.


    "Whew..."


    As soon as Fang Hao left the Kyushu Ding, a cold sword came to his face. Fortunately, he had expected it, and when he looked up, he dissipated the sword Qi into the air.


    "It''s a pity that you chose the wrong time. Today is the day when the elder of Jianzong of sword valley will leave the pass. If you break into the forbidden area without permission, you will not be forgiven if you leave the pass!"


    Before opening his mouth, Jianhao will release his anger.


    Fang Hao raised his head and looked at the green shirt swordsman who was not far away from him. He frowned and said, "I don''t mean to offend you. You are definitely friends and not enemies with sword valley. As for the illegal entry into forbidden areas, it''s even more a misunderstanding. How about listening to my explanation patiently?"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the green shirt swordsman said with a sneer: "misunderstanding? You really think that I left Qingsong is a three-year-old child. There are countless prohibitions on this Tibetan sword peak. You two suddenly appear here for no simple purpose! "


    "I have explained everything that should be explained. Do you believe it or not, but I have heard about the Tibetan sword peak. It is said that there is one of the four heavenly sword hidden in the mountain peak. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    At the moment of hearing the three words of Tibetan sword peak, a fine light flashed in his originally indifferent eyes.


    Left green pine subconsciously clenched the sword in the hand, the face dignified staring at the cloud cloud road main way: "who are you in the end? Is it for the sword of heaven


    "Mr. Zuo, don''t get me wrong. We really don''t mean anything. I have a good friendship with the chieftain of Guigu, and I have a good friendship with you. If you don''t believe me, you can let him come here to argue the truth and falsehood!"


    See left Qingsong a look like facing a big enemy, Fang Hao quickly opened his mouth to explain.


    "Hum, you little thief is treacherous. The master is not in the valley now, but master Feng and miss Youlan are closing up on the Tibetan sword peak. Even if I want to find them to confront you, I''m afraid it will be difficult to do so." Left Qingsong face bad said.


    After hearing the words of Jianxiao Valley, he told the elder that he was proud of his face


    "Taoist master, this is not very good. This is also the duty of Mr. Zuo. Anyway, we are not in a hurry at this moment. We might as well wait for the sect elder of sword Valley to go out." Fang Hao said with some embarrassment.


    Although the cloud cloud cloud Taoist priest is seriously injured, his aura is still there.


    In terms of seniority and seniority, even the founder of Shenyin sword valley should respectfully call her master.


    As for Zuo Qingsong, a disciple of sword Valley, she naturally doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "You just called him Fang Hao. Is this boy the one who rescued master Feng from Jiugong heaven prison?"


    Zuo Qingsong, who was originally on guard against the two men, immediately relaxed a lot after hearing Fang Hao''s name.


    Fang Hao looked at him in surprise and said, "Mr. left, have you heard our name?"


    Zuo Qingsong put the long sword in his hand into the scabbard behind his back. He laughed and said: "I''ve heard of it. Your name Fang Hao was known to all women and children at that time. Although I have lived in the mountains for a long time, I also know a lot about your deeds."


    "Since Mr. Zuo knows me, it''s better. But I''m afraid I can''t explain clearly for a moment and a half!" Fang Hao grinned and said.


    Zuo Qingsong shook his head and said, "if you want to put your name on the morning paper, I don''t need to be so nervous. But how did you disappear? There was a rumor that you appeared in the Dragon capital city of Qinglong district. How could this come to our Shenyin sword Valley


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "it''s a long story. When I''m free, I''ll talk to you in detail. At present, my friend is seriously injured. I need a place with abundant aura to heal. I wonder if Mr. Zuo can arrange one or two?"


    When Zuo Qingsong heard the speech, he subconsciously looked at the cloud cloud Taoist master supported by Fang Hao. He said casually: "among the sword Valley, the most spiritual spirit is in the Tibetan sword peak. However, this is the forbidden area of sword Valley, so it''s hard for me to make decisions without authorization."


    "If you can''t be the master, let the one who can make the decision come out. Didn''t you say that you didn''t have the elder of sword Valley to leave today? Just let him decide. " Yunxiao Taoist master is a little impatient.


    At present, although she seems to be in good health, there is a lot of sword spirit hidden in her spirit and body.


    Originally, this sword Qi should be a sharp weapon against the enemy, but after the Tiandao sword was devoured by the prison, it became a burden.If it can''t be resolved as soon as possible, it will definitely cause great damage to the cloud cloud Taoist master.


    When you heard the words of Xiao Gu, you didn''t even know that she was so arrogant


    Fang Hao said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Zuo, my friend''s origin is very important. Even if it''s elder Feng here, I dare not offend him. You''d better say less and arrange it quickly, otherwise I can''t persuade her to get angry."


    Naturally, Fang Hao can''t reveal the identity of the cloud cloud cloud Taoist master at will. Otherwise, if the news leaks and leads them to the prison, not only Fang Hao and them, but also all the people in Shenyin sword valley will be implicated.


    However, Fang Hao''s words did not alert Zuo Qingsong, but aroused his disgust. He said with a cold face: "I really want to see how terrible it is for your friend to be angry? Do you dare to be wild in the sword valley of Shenyin? "


    "It''s just a Shenyin sword valley. I don''t pay attention to it at all. Today, I''ll give Fang Hao face, and I won''t dispute with you for the time being. I''ll inform the elder of sword Valley to make room for me to heal." The cloud sky road Lord says coldly.


    Fang Hao also quickly made an eye on one side and said, "Mr. left, I advise you to say less and go and ask the elder of zongmen to come here."


    "The joke is that you want to let the elder of sword Valley leave the pass ahead of time with a word from you, who do you think you are? Don''t say it''s Fang Hao who supports you today. Even if the four immortal people come, I won''t give in a little bit! " Zuo Qingsong said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Liu Mei said: "I''m not good at cultivation. I''ve learned 90% from your ancestor. I didn''t want to do it. Now I''m going to discipline the younger generation for him."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the master''s voice fell, a red awn appeared on her pale cheek, and then she did not see how to move. Zuo Qingsong was directly shaken out by a strong Qi.


    In front of the cloud sky Taoist master, he didn''t even have a chance to make a sword!


    "This How is that possible? At least I am also a sword Xiu at the peak of the great spirit realm. I was shocked to fly out by her breath. Can''t this girl who looks like a sick seedling really become a hermit


    Zuo Qingsong, shocked by the breath released by the master of Yunxiao Road, climbs up from the ground and looks at the Taoist master''s eyes, full of shock.


    "Now, you should know why I am so crazy! If you are sensible, please inform the elder of sword valley. Otherwise, I will dismantle your Tibetan sword peak


    The cloud cloud cloud road Lord looks down at left green pine, extremely overbearing said.


    "It''s somebody else''s territory. Can''t you save face for him?" Fang Hao shook his head helplessly.


    The Taoist master of Yunxiao said lightly: "these swordsmen are all dead brained. You can''t reason with them. They can only listen to you if they are convinced. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety and won''t embarrass you."


    "It''s not hard for me. Can''t it be finished until you tear down the Tibetan sword peak?"


    Fang Hao said with a gloomy face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4042

    "Elder, it was Qingsong who offended me before. I''ll go to prepare a place for you to heal. But when the elder leaves the pass, it''s not up to me to decide."


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, the left Qingsong was cleaned up by Yunxiao, but he was more polite than before.


    "It seems that she is really right. She can only talk about strength and reason with these swords, which is a waste of breath."


    Fang Hao shook his head and took the Kyushu tripod back into the bag. Then he held the cloud and followed Zuo Qingsong to the Tibetan sword peak.


    Tibetan sword peak is located in the back mountain of Shenyin sword valley. Ordinary sword Valley disciples, not to mention entering Jianfeng, will be punished even if they are close to it.


    However, Zuo Qingsong, as the guard of the Tibetan sword peak, has great privileges.


    Not long ago, he was halfway up the mountain, and found a suitable place for the cloud cloud cloud Taoist master to heal.


    "Master, although the cave is a little rough, it''s a rare sight in the Tibetan sword peak. It''s far better than the outside world to practice and heal wounds here. I think I''m very satisfied with it."


    Zuo Qingsong brings Fang Hao and Fang Hao into the cave, and then opens the closed stone gate.


    In an instant, Fang Hao felt the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, and began to gather towards the cave. It seemed that there was indeed a spiritual eye.


    "It''s just so. Compared with the cave in the South China Sea, it''s more than a little bit worse, but it''s OK to use it for healing. You''d better leave first. I''ll inform you if you need anything."


    The master of the cloud cloud cloud road is not strange. Instead, he is not restrained at all. On the contrary, when he enters the cave, he directly orders to leave.


    "This..."


    "Mr. Zuo, please don''t interfere with her healing. We''ll go out and talk about it in detail."


    Seeing Zuo Qingsong''s silence, Fang Hao pulled him out of the cave, then closed the stone gate leading to the outside world, leaving Yunxiao alone to heal his wounds.


    "Brother Fang, who is your friend? It''s impossible for a certain elder to become a immortal Zuo Qingsong asked in a low voice.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "Mr. Zuo, there are some things you still don''t know. In short, if she has any needs, you can satisfy her as much as you can. What I can tell you is that her seniority is still above that of your sword Valley ancestor!"


    "What? You said Her identity is still above the ancestral master. If so, she must be like a banished immortal. But does Da Luo really hurt the existence of banished immortals? " Zuo Qingsong said in astonishment.


    Fang Hao, however, said with a smile: "there is a heaven in the sky, and there are people outside of people. This is not an absolute thing in the world. Banishment of immortals is not invincible. In short, Mr. Zuo only needs to follow her instructions."


    "If one day she can recover, it will be a great chance for you, even for the whole Shenyin sword valley."


    As the leader of the Taoist sect, Yunxiao sits in the South China Sea cave. Leaving aside his personal accomplishments, he is far from an ordinary monk.


    If she really can heal the hidden sword Valley, she will not treat the people in the sword Valley badly.


    Zuo Qingsong nodded his head and said, "I believe you are a man. Since you say it''s an opportunity, I''ll do as you say. However, the elder of the sect is about to leave the pass. If you don''t know how to greet him properly, you should be tolerant."


    "Mr. Zuo, you''re welcome. I''ll take care of this place. You can do your business."


    "Then I''ll leave first. If you and your friend have any need, just ask. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse."


    Zuo Qingsong and Fang Hao were polite, then left the hillside and went back to the foot of the mountain to wait.


    Today is the day when a sword master of Shenyin sword Valley leaves the pass. As a sword keeper, he can''t be slack.


    "I was busy trying to stop the Lord Yunxiao from making trouble, but I ignored the sword spirit that pierced the void. I think it was written by an elder of this Tibetan sword peak."


    When Zuo Qingsong left, Fang Hao, who was guarding the entrance of the cave, remembered the sword that pierced the void before.


    If it had not been for the sword, he and the cloud Taoist master might still be trapped in the void and could not find a way out.


    However, what made Fang Hao puzzled was that since the sword could pierce the void, there was no reason why he could not perceive the source of the sword after he entered the Tibetan sword peak.


    "Maybe it is the elder who deliberately conceals himself. Otherwise, I can''t feel it. When Mr. Zuo is free, I''ll ask him again. At least he has been favored by others. It''s also proper to say thank you in person."


    Since he couldn''t find the mysterious swordsman, Fang Hao was no longer persistent. Instead, he wanted to wait for Zuo Qingsong to come and ask him if he had any clues about the man.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdu City, tens of thousands of miles away from Shenyin sword Valley, is full of tragic scenes at this time.


    The city is full of corpses everywhere, and the originally prosperous streets are completely stained with blood. At this moment, the city has become a dead city."After the capture of Longdu City, the next thing we are facing is the men and horses of the seven dynasties. At present, the seven emperors are confined in the holy dragon city. As long as we break the holy Dragon City, the seven dynasties will not attack themselves!"


    On the tower of Longdu City, a man with elegant features in black robes turned to look at the group of people kneeling in front of him, and said with a sneer: "you are the right hands of Fang Hao and Qu Xiaoyao, but now you are my prisoners. What do you think?"


    "Meng Tian, you cowardless bandit, you can only attack while the leader and Fang Hao are away. If you face up, even if you have the undead army of the underworld, you may not be able to beat us!"


    "Yes, if Fang Hao and Qu Xiaoyao or even Cui Jue are here, you will not be able to attack the Dragon capital city!"


    ¡­¡­


    This black robed man was Meng Tian who had taken refuge in the underworld prison. Besides the members of the nine day cult, Cang song, Chang Wuhen and the city Lord long Tao were also among the people kneeling in front of him.


    One after another call of abuse, from those who were captured, Meng Tian said with a smile: "what do you know? Taking the Dragon capital is just the beginning. When the emperor has thoroughly refined the souls of the Dragon capital city, the immortal army of the hell prison will be really arrogant."


    "When the time comes, Fang Hao and Cui Jue are just local chickens and dogs. Unfortunately, you are doomed to miss that scene, because before that, you will be absorbed by the son of the underworld and become the dead bones under the throne of the emperor and the son of the underworld!"


    Meng Tian spoke, subconsciously looking up at the sky in the distance.


    At this time, on the high sky, the Emperor Ming was sitting under the throne piled up by skeletons, absorbing the spirit of death from the civil war in Longdu city.


    "I sensed Fang Hao''s breath. He seems to have returned to Daluo from the void. Emperor, shall we kill him first and then deal with others?"


    At this time, Baijun''s Shendao was standing beside him.


    If anyone knows Fang Hao here, he will be surprised to find that the white haired boy standing beside the throne is 80% or 90% similar to Fang Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4043

    "Fang Hao has good luck. He has not been killed this time, which shows that it is not the time for us to do so."


    Ming Jun, sitting on the throne, slowly stood up and said with indifferent eyes.


    This time, he suspected that Fang Hao and others launched an attack when they were not in Longdu City, in order to capture the pass city which connected Qinglong domain and hell prison.


    Today, the army of hell prison has successfully captured Longdu City, and has successfully sacrificed the living creatures in the city, leaving only a few important roles as bargaining weights with Fang Hao and others.


    "However, if we don''t do it now, will it be more difficult for us to deal with Fang Hao after they meet?"


    Ming Jun shook his head and said, "Qi Yun is not eternal. The so-called extreme prosperity will decline. Although Fang Hao avoided the disaster of banishing immortals this time, he also buried the root of disaster for himself."


    "Zhenzhen prison has always been a revenge. Now that we have mastered Fang Hao''s trend, we just need to find the right time to tell the news to the Zhen prison and the four immortal people. We don''t need to do it ourselves. What''s more, you are not Fang Hao''s opponent with your current accomplishments! "


    In terms of cultivation, Ming Jun is not much higher than Cui Jue and Qu Xiaoyao, but when it comes to Chengfu and wisdom, Ming Jun is far ahead of them.


    Hearing the speech, the white haired boy immediately said: "or emperor, you are far sighted, but if they fight, we may not be able to find the thing we want from Fang Hao."


    Ming Jun said calmly: "Fang Hao is the protector in your name. If he dies, his luck will be transferred to you. Even if there is no will of Hades, it will not stop you from becoming a new generation of Hades!"


    "I was the successor of the underworld king. Fang Hao has been suppressing me in the ancient god''s embryo. If it wasn''t for the emperor, you could remove the seal of the God''s embryo with the blood of the nether world, I don''t know when and when can I be born!"


    This white haired boy, of course, was the son of the underworld who was originally sealed in the fetuses of Archaean gods. However, his character seemed to be distorted after undergoing the baptism of the blood River in the hell prison.


    Although the appearance and Fang Hao have 90% similar, but the style of action is very decisive, there is no emotional fluctuation in the eyes.


    Ming Jun smiles and pats the son of Ming on the shoulder and says, "now your most important thing is not to think about how to deal with Fang Hao, but to improve your cultivation. From today on, you will practice on the throne of the abyss. When you attack the holy dragon city next time, you should be able to break through to the supreme peak!"


    The son of the underworld nodded and sat on the throne of the skeleton. At the next moment, his body seemed to be integrated with the throne.


    Both the dead breath and the aura between heaven and earth are absorbed by the throne in an instant, and then integrated into the body of the son of the underworld.


    "Fang Hao, although you are a Taoist protector appointed by the king of the underworld, you are still too young to fight with me. In a short time, I will let the son of the underworld personally cut off your head!"


    Ming Jun looked up at the endless sky in the distance, and his indifferent face showed a bloody smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Laoxuan was busy dealing with them before, but he ignored the birth of the son of the underworld. According to the truth, the king of the underworld did not inherit the will of the Hades. How did he open the seal of God''s birth?"


    On the hillside of Tibet Jianfeng, Fang Hao, who was guarding the cave exit, asked the XuanHuo turtle lying beside him.


    XuanHuo ghost slowly raised his head and said lazily, "after all, Ming Jun is the helmsman of the hell prison. It''s not difficult to break the seal of Archaean God fetus. What I''m worried about now is not this, but fear that the son of the underworld will be used by him and go astray."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "you are worried that the son of the underworld will become the second concubine. If so, I don''t mind killing him myself!"


    Before that, when they were in Fengdu ghost land, Fang Hao and his wife had met a little princess who was created by the afterthought of the Hades. She was not only bloodthirsty, but also did not listen to advice.


    However, Fang Hao can only obliterate her, and if the son of the underworld and the concubine are generally reduced to the killing tools of Ming Jun, Fang Hao doesn''t mind cleaning the door in person.


    XuanHuo tortoise said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid that you will really disown me at that time. Don''t forget that I still have a contract with the son of the underworld. If he dies, I can''t live either!"


    Fang Hao shrugged helplessly and said, "what do you say we should do?"


    "There is a place called reincarnation in this hell prison. If you can bring the son of the underworld into the realm of reincarnation, maybe you can use the power of reincarnation to erase the contract and return me to freedom!" XuanHuo tortoise thinks about the cableway slightly.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "if there is a chance, I will certainly help you. But now, the top priority is to hope that Taoist master Yunxiao can resume his cultivation as soon as possible. I can also go to Qinglong domain to see where the hell prison army has arrived."


    The cloud cloud cloud Taoist priest was injured to save himself. It would be very inhumane to leave her alone in Shenyin sword valley.


    What''s more, Fang Hao''s situation today can be said to be besieged on all sides. Once he shows up, he may encounter dangerous encirclement. Walking with the master of cloud cloud cloud Taoist priest undoubtedly reduces a lot of risks."Fang Hao, the peak master has been out of the pass. He said he wanted to see you and discuss something with you."


    When Fang Hao and XuanHuo tortoise are chatting, Zuo Qingsong comes over in a hurry.


    Fang Hao and XuanHuo turtle looked at each other. Then Fang Hao stood up slowly and asked Zuo Qingsong, "Mr. Zuo, I don''t know what the elder of sword Valley is looking for me?"


    "Brother Fang Hao, you misunderstood me. It''s not the elder of sword Valley who is looking for you, but the master of Tibetan sword peak. He hasn''t seen any visitors for thousands of years. It''s really rare to know that you''re here. It''s really rare to see you for an exception. Don''t embarrass me." Zuo Qingsong said sincerely.


    Fang Hao thought about it for a while, and told XuanHuo tortoise, "you should guard here first. I''ll come and watch the clouds. Don''t let her get into trouble."


    With that, Fang Hao followed Zuo Qingsong and climbed to the top of the mountain along the winding path on the Tibetan sword peak.


    "Peak Lord, it''s in the sword house. You can go in by yourself. I''ll guard it outside."


    After leading Fang Hao to the summit, Zuo Qingsong retreated.


    "If it''s Jianlu, isn''t it just a thatched cottage? The place where the sword owner of Tibet Jianfeng lives is too simple! "


    Fang Hao looked up at the humble hut standing on the top of the mountain in the distance. Subconsciously, he frowned and walked slowly.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Fang Hao stepped into the three foot range of Jianlu, countless sharp sword Qi appeared on the originally calm ground and rushed towards Fang Hao.


    "This sword sense It seems to be very similar to the sword that pierced the void before. Is the master of Jianfeng the one who helped me out of trouble before


    An idea flashed through Fang Hao''s mind and pointed out that it was like a sword. The chaotic sword Qi burst out in an instant, directly breaking through those sharp sword Qi. As soon as his body was swept away, he rushed into the sword house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4044

    "I know that these fragmentary sword Qi can''t hold you back. You can''t find a place for yourself. I can''t spare much space here."


    As soon as Fang Hao stepped into Jianlu, a voice with a little vicissitudes was heard from Jianlu.


    Fang Hao raised his head and followed his reputation. He saw a thin old man sitting in the thatched house. Beside the old man, there were scattered sword scores and bamboo slips.


    Fang Hao came to the thin old man and saluted slightly: "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, I think I''m still trapped in the void."


    The old man slowly turned around, his face like a dry trunk, full of wrinkles. He looked at Fang Hao with a grin and said, "do you know why I would help you?"


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, he was stunned. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I think the elder knew that I and Jiangu were enemies and not friends, so they just..."


    "There are more monks who have a close relationship with sword Valley in the world. According to your opinion, I should take care of them all? It''s not because of this that I put so much effort into offending the banished immortals headed by the town prison. " The old man shook his head.


    Fang Hao looked at the thin old man who had lost more than half of his front teeth. He frowned and said, "forgive me for being stupid. What do you have to say, but it''s OK to say it. There''s no need to beat around the Bush!"


    Hearing this, the thin old man raised his head and said with a smile: "as expected, I didn''t mistake people. You are really straightforward in your life and work. I just think you have something I need on you."


    "Well? Master, I''m just a mountain monk. How can I have anything that I can look up to? "


    Fang Hao smile as if nothing happened, but the body subconsciously and this thin old man opened a certain distance.


    I''m afraid the old man is not good!


    The skinny old man glanced at Fang Hao and said in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, you boy. I''m here to discuss with you. I''m different from the town prison. I won''t fight with you if I don''t agree."


    "Besides, I''m afraid my old bone can''t stand your trouble."


    As the old man spoke, he picked up a string of bamboo slips from his feet and threw them to Fang Hao. He said, "this bamboo slip records an ancient prescription for rejuvenation, in which divine medicine is needed. Didn''t you rob an elixir from them before? I''m not greedy. I just need a few roots. "


    Fang Hao heard this, instantly relaxed his mouth and airway: "if the elder is just to restore youth, then I can help you think of a way, not necessarily to use longevity medicine."


    The thin old man heard the words and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Fang Hao saw this and then explained, "master, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to give you the elixir. To tell you the truth, even if you don''t do it, with the relationship between me and the master of Jiantian Valley, it''s no harm to send these roots to you."


    "The reason why I just said this is because I have other miraculous medicines besides the longevity medicine. If the elder doesn''t dislike it, I can take it. Fang Hao is not stingy!"


    Fang Hao finished, directly from the bag, took out a magic medicine, handed it to the old man.


    The thin old man looked at Fang Hao''s magic medicine in his hand. His eyes were very hot and said: "the aura is so abundant. It''s no doubt that it''s a magic medicine. However, I never take advantage of others in vain. If you want any benefits, just open your mouth."


    Fang Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "master Jianchen, you saved me before. I sent you this magic medicine. We are both clear. Besides, I didn''t do it just because I thought about your asking for benefits."


    Fang Hao has always been a man with clear gratitude and resentment. Since the sword dust has saved himself before, no matter what purpose he is in, he owes him the favor.


    At present, since he needs miraculous medicine to restore his youth, Fang Hao naturally will not be stingy.


    Although the sword is a gift from shijianggu, I''m sorry that it''s not suitable for you to take a sword with you


    "Master Jianchen, although I''m really involved in kendo, I''m still used to using swords. I don''t know if there are sword shaped weapons in wanjianchi Fang Hao asked.


    When Jianchen heard the words, he said without thinking: "this ten thousand sword pool was created by a supreme sword cultivation who came to the realm of the great emperor in ancient times. Since ancient times, only the sword cultivation who has stepped into the peak of Kendo can be qualified to enter it. Besides sword soldiers, there are other weapons left."


    "But whether you can find it or not depends on your own luck. With my ability, you can only open it for half an hour. After half an hour, you must come back no matter whether you find the right weapon. Otherwise, you will be banned in this ten thousand sword pool forever." Sword dust warned.


    "Otherwise, let''s just forget about it. Anyway, I don''t lack weapons. If I''m locked up in this ten thousand sword pool, it''s really not worth the loss." Fang Hao was silent for a moment.


    Although Fang Hao''s xuandao has been destroyed in the previous World War I, in addition to xuandao, he also has the most precious treasure of killing immortals sword.


    There is no need to take this risk for the so-called sword. What''s more, the current situation is so tense that Fang Hao has to ensure his own safety.If something happens to him, the demon clan and ye Fuyao in the pure land of Brahma will be implicated, not to mention that he has successfully obtained the nine heaven God stone. As long as the chaos in foreign countries is calmed down, he can use the power of the divine stone to completely solve the hidden danger of great samsara.


    No matter from which aspect, Fang Hao doesn''t need to enter the wanjianchi.


    "If you don''t want to go, you can leave this opportunity to me. My Tiandao sword has been taken away by the prison, and now I just need a good weapon."


    Just when Fang Hao was ready to offer the divine medicine for free, the cloud sky Taoist master who was supposed to heal his wounds in the spirit eye of Tibet Jianfeng, was also in the Jianlu.


    "Your wound is not completely healed. What''s more, it doesn''t matter whether you have weapons or not based on your accomplishments."


    Are you kidding? Yunxiao was seriously injured by the town prison before and was bitten by the sword of heaven. He was almost in a semi useless state. Even after training for several hours, he could not recover at all.


    In this case, Fang Hao naturally could not agree to let her enter wanjianchi.


    However, the cloud sky Taoist master ignored Fang Hao, but looked directly at the sword dust and said, "the sword Qi in my body can''t be solved by ordinary methods. Since this ten thousand sword pool can hold thousands of sword soldiers in the world, it may be able to dissolve the sword Qi in my body."


    "There has never been such a precedent since ancient times to use wanjianchi to heal wounds. However, I think you can have a try. However, with your current cultivation, it is really dangerous to enter wanjianchi. How about Fang Hao accompanying you?"


    It seems that it is not the first time to meet Jianchen and Yunxiao. There is no difference between them.


    "It''s OK. I can heal my wounds with him, but half an hour is really too hasty." Cloud cloud road main frown road.


    Sword dust wryly said with a smile: "you don''t know that I''m building a withered sword. My body has been rotten for a long time. Half an hour is the limit."


    "Well, half an hour should be enough for healing."


    Cloud sky road Lord nodded, a face light cloud said.


    "Fang Hao, you can go in with the Taoist Lord, so that you can have some help."


    While speaking, the sword dust''s originally gray eyes bloomed a sharp divine awn, and a sword light pierced the void with a wave of his robe sleeve.


    At the next moment, a deep passage appeared in the void of Jianlu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4045

    "Hurry up, don''t stay too long in this ten thousand sword pool!"


    Sword dust some hard drink.


    Yunxiao Taoist master was the first to bear the brunt. A flash into the channel, Fang Hao could only follow him.


    "After entering the pool, you must not touch those ancient swords at will. Otherwise, if the sword Qi is reversed, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    As soon as Fang Hao entered the passage and entered the space where wanjianchi was located, he heard the sound of sword dust.


    Later, when he entered the space where wanjianchi was located, he was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him.


    In the space of a hundred Li, with Fang Hao''s foothold as the boundary, the wanjianchi is divided into two extremes: extremely cold and extremely hot.


    The extremely cold pool sends out bursts of frost, and the ancient swords in the pool seem to be frozen.


    The water in the extremely hot pool looks like magma. It not only pours on the ancient swords in the pool, but also injects new life into those ancient swords.


    "The ten thousand sword pool is divided into two parts: the cold abyss and the red pole. There are thousands of years of ice placed in the cold abyss, which can freeze the spirit of ancient swords and keep them forever."


    "Chiji''s land is led by the ground fire to recast the brightness of the sword. The ancient swords in these pools are exchanged every 500 years to achieve the balance of yin and Yang. The reason why I came here is to use the characteristics of this ten thousand sword pool to dissolve the sword Qi in my body."


    When Fang Hao was still in doubt, the master of cloud cloud cloud came to his side and explained with indifference.


    "You don''t seem to be here for the first time? Have you had a similar experience before? "


    Fang Hao asked curiously.


    He always felt that the relationship between Jianchen and Yunxiao was very unusual. Although it was unlikely that they were Taoist lovers, there must have been an intersection between them.


    A sharp cold light suddenly flashed in the master''s eye of Yunxiao Road: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t know. In short, I have a general friendship with Jianchen, but I''ve been to wanjianchi more than once."


    "I said, how could you suddenly appear in Jianlu? I had a plan, but I don''t understand that since you knew the existence of wanjianchi, why don''t you start looking for sword dust and stay at Lingyan to cure your wounds?" Fang Hao asked.


    "I don''t want to meet him very much. If he didn''t take the initiative to see you, I would not open my mouth to him even if I was hurt again. Now that he owes you, I will not be polite to him."


    Fang Hao heard that, and immediately said with a gloomy face: "you can really calculate, together is in the dark, what do not know, right?"


    "I don''t know the advantages of not knowing. Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you. This time you helped me, even if we are cleared, you will not owe me anything."


    The cloud cloud cloud road Lord finish saying, also do not wait for square Hao to open mouth reply, jump directly into the cold yuan.


    "Boom..."


    With her entry, the extremely cold air in the cold abyss instantly iced her.


    However, the sword Qi that had been hidden in her body, just like a headless fly, constantly collided with the cold air.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    With the explosion of sword Qi, the ice melted by the master of cloud cloud cloud road is also rapidly melting.


    She seems to have calculated everything for a long time. She doesn''t need to do it by herself. Those sword Qi are consumed constantly in the process of collision with the extremely cold Qi of cold yuan.


    But for a moment, the cloud cloud Taoist priest regained her freedom, but she did not stop here, but after thawing, she quickly jumped into the hot Chiji pool.


    Hot lava poured on her slender body, but she did not even damage the corner of her clothes.


    On the contrary, with the impact of the lava, the remaining sword Qi in her body was continuously consumed, and finally gradually disappeared into the invisible.


    "She really came here to heal her wounds. At least I came in. I can''t go back empty handed. I wonder if I can have such a good chance next time."


    Just as the cloud cloud cloud Taoist master was healing, Fang Hao, who was bored, began to fight. The ancient swords and magic weapons in the ten thousand sword pool had their ideas.


    How can you go back empty handed when you enter Baoshan!


    At present, the cloud cloud cloud road master is busy healing, and the sword dust has not followed. Naturally, Fang Hao can not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    All these ancient swords are of extraordinary origin. Even if he can''t use them himself, his friends and subordinates will always need them.


    Fang Hao is also a overlord at any rate. If there is no inventory, it will be a bit difficult to win over people''s hearts in the future.


    However, since the sword dust has created this excellent opportunity for him, Fang Hao will not be polite to him.


    Fang Hao jumped into the cold abyss, opened the bag of treasures, and began to scrape the ancient swords frozen in the cold valley.


    A hand of Two Three, but all Fang Hao can move, he put all in the bag.


    Fang Hao didn''t disturb them when he met those extraordinary swordsmen with abundant spirit. Instead, he avoided them skillfully.


    Although the ancient swords are all frozen in the cold abyss, they are all voluntary. If you make them anxious, if you make a sword array, Fang Hao will be looking for trouble.Fortunately, his ambition is not big, aiming at those sword soldiers who are not very strong in spirit, so he is also very smooth.


    "Boom..."


    But just as Fang Hao was preparing to leave from the cold yuan and go to Chiji pool to play autumn wind, the change suddenly occurred.


    I saw that the sky over the originally calm Chiji pool was full of terrible thunder. The thunder crazily faced the Chiji pool and set off a hot storm.


    The cloud sky Taoist master, who was originally healing in the pool, was also affected at this time. However, this was the critical moment for her to dissolve the sword Qi. She only protected her body with vigorous Qi and did not leave the Chiji pool.


    "It''s not right. The thunder is too strange to be attracted by the clouds. Is it possible that there are other mysteries hidden in the Chiji pool?"


    Fang Hao carefully observed for a while, and then made a surprising discovery.


    The main object of these thunder bombardment is not the clouds, but some existence hidden in the red pole pool.


    It''s just that under the cover of the pool, you can''t show your true face.


    "Fang Hao, what are you doing there? Come here to help me. I can''t do it now. If I''m caught in the thunder, my previous efforts will be wasted!"


    Just when Fang Hao hesitated whether to pass or not, the cloud cloud cloud road Lord suddenly opened his mouth to shout.


    "I knew it would be no good to be with this girl. Forget it, I can''t see women being bullied by nature. Although Yunxiao is a little older, she is still a beautiful woman."


    Fang Hao whispered to himself in his heart. Then he swept his body and rushed into the Chiji pool with lightning speed and brought up the cloud.


    "Shua!"


    On the next moment Fang Hao left Chiji pool with the clouds, a red awn followed him and rose into the sky, and then attracted countless thunder.


    When the red light was scattered by the thunder, Fang Hao was surprised to find that under the red light cover, it was a bloody magic weapon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4046

    At the moment of the bloody soldier''s coming into the world, Fang Hao and Yunxiao''s faces almost showed a look of shock at the same time.


    Even though they had expected it, they did not expect that it was only a magic weapon that triggered the thunder.


    "The magic soldier Is it a sword or a knife? "


    When Yunxiao saw the bloody magic weapon, he was puzzled.


    If it is a sword, its blade is a single blade, but if it is a knife, the blade is too narrow.


    Fang Hao gazed at the bloody magic soldiers not far away, and a trace of congealing in his eyes said: "the double blade is the sword, and the single blade is the knife. This should be a magic sword, but the breath on the blade seems strange."


    Fang Hao, a monk who crossed the thunder robbery, saw a lot, but it was the first time that he saw the weapon.


    And in the moment of Fang Hao and Yunxiao talking, the bloody knife has already rushed into the thunder.


    "Boom..."


    The endless thunder bombardment is under the blade, but it has no effect. Not only that, Fang Hao can clearly see that this blood knife is actually absorbing the power of thunder on its own.


    "It''s interesting that this sword can absorb the power of thunder. It seems that this trip to wanjianchi is not without harvest."


    Looking at the long and narrow blood knife swimming in the thunder sea in the distance, Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled, and his palm turned to cover the sky and the sun.


    Catch the stars!


    The magic power created by Fang Hao when he was in the mysterious world has been put into practice, almost to the point of earth shaking.


    Under this huge palm, the thunder in the sky dissipated in an instant, and the amazing blood knife was instantly held by Fang Hao.


    "Get out of here


    However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, he suddenly heard a roar in his ear when he held the blood knife.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the red light on the bloody saber soared. In an instant, he broke away from Fang Hao''s control and sank into the Chiji pool again.


    "What''s going on? Did you hear anything strange just now


    Looking at the blood knife sinking into the Chiji pool, Fang Hao frowned and looked up at the clouds.


    The cloud cloud said coldly: "what''s so strange? This knife should have been born with its own wisdom, so it will make a sound when you touch it."


    "A self-conscious warrior? It''s interesting. It''s just before the Xuan Dao broke. Why don''t I use this blood knife instead? " Fang Hao grinned and said.


    Hearing this, the cloud said with a sneer: "boy, I advise you not to be wishful thinking. The temperature under the Chiji pool is enough to incinerate any monk in the holy land. What''s more, it is not so easy for you to take down this sword because it has already given birth to wisdom."


    Fang Hao, however, said with a smile: "although you heal, you don''t have to worry about other things. I don''t believe in a broken knife. It''s so hard to deal with


    Fang Hao finished, and did not wait for the cloud to speak again, he jumped into the hot Chiji pool, and dived under the Chiji pool like a swimming fish.


    "How dare you attack me! When I recover my accomplishments, I will make sure you look good! " Yunxiao looks at Fang Hao, who is gradually disappearing. He snorts coldly and then enters into the meditation again.


    After the impact of ice and fire, all the remaining sword Qi in her body has been removed, but it will take some time to recover to her peak.


    "Hula..."


    As soon as he dived into the Chiji pool, Fang Hao felt a hot breath coming from his face, and his clothes turned into fly ash in an instant.


    However, Fang Hao did not pay attention to it. After storing the treasure bag that was originally hung on his waist with a storage ring, he continued to go deep into it. After swallowing the immortal elixir in the fire, Fang Hao''s congenital body has been greatly completed.


    Although his cultivation of Yuan Shen was supreme, his body was a real quasi imperial realm, not to mention the high temperature of 10000 degrees, even if it was 100000 degrees, it would not hurt Fang Hao at all.


    However, the more he went down, the heavier his heart was, because when he reached the bottom of the pool, although he did see countless silent swords, there was no figure of the bloody knife among them.


    Is this knife still invisible?


    Standing at the bottom of the Chiji pool, Fang Hao directly opened the divine level martial arts heaven eye, and his eyes were flowing with dazzling gold.


    "Hum..."


    Then, those who had been silent at the bottom of the pool trembled one after another, which seemed to have an induction with the breath released by Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao was not moved at all.


    Although he was inferior to the ordinary soldiers this time, he was not so good.


    If it is normal, Fang Hao will not miss this opportunity to hunt treasure.


    But now the time is short, even if Fang Hao can really subdue these silent soldiers, he will never have enough time to find the bloody knife.


    In the cultivation realm of Fang Hao, the opponents are basically above the immortal realm. If you don''t have a weapon that you can get, you will easily fall into danger.Although the killing immortal sword is also an immortal soldier, Fang Hao is more used to using the sword than the sword.


    "It''s strange that the blood knife is clearly at the bottom of this pool, but even if I can''t find its trace with God level martial arts heaven eye, is it really out of touch with me?"


    After repeated confirmation, Fang Hao''s face showed a trace of loss.


    It''s hard to find a magic weapon that you like, but you can''t use it. This is the most helpless thing.


    "Fang Hao, have you found it? It''s almost time for the tunnel to close. If you don''t come out again, I''ll leave. "


    Just when Fang Hao was hesitant, there was a urging voice from the clouds above his head.


    "It seems that I''m doomed to have no chance with this magic weapon. If I can''t, I can only recast xuandao!"


    Fang Hao sighed and was about to turn away from the bottom of the pool.


    "Zi..."


    However, at this time, the empty thunder spirit which was originally silent in Fang Hao''s field suddenly came out.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, under Fang Hao''s surprised eyes, those thundering from the field pounded a rock at the bottom of the pool crazily.


    "This stone It seems strange! "


    Fang Hao saw this, his expression was awe inspiring, and his figure was as fast as lightning. He came to the rock and stretched out his hand to explore the truth.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, the rock turned into a bloody sword and rushed up from the bottom of the pool. In an instant, it disappeared in Fang Hao''s vision.


    "If you want to run, it''s not so easy!"


    It''s hard to find the trace of the blood knife. How can Fang Hao give up easily? At the moment when the blood knife rises to the sky, Fang Hao catches up again.


    This time, he said nothing to let this blood knife slip away from his hands!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4047

    Fang Hao has seen a lot of sharp weapons, but it is the first time that Fang Hao can change into any object like a blood knife.


    This, no doubt, aroused his desire to win.


    "Yunxiao, stop it, don''t let it slip away!"


    When Fang Hao rushed out of the bottom of the pool, he called out to the clouds standing on the bank.


    "What''s the matter? Put on your clothes first. I''m not interested in your body at all!"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Yunxiao subconsciously looked at him. Then, on her originally indifferent face, a red cloud suddenly appeared and gave Fang Hao a fierce look.


    Then, he jumped up and stopped the way of the blood knife.


    "I grass, this is a big shame!"


    Fang Hao, who was aware of something wrong, remembered that his clothes had already been melted by karst.


    He grinned awkwardly, then quickly took out a suit of clothes from the storage ring and changed it on.


    "You are so Haunted


    The blood knife seems to be infuriated. The red light on the blade suddenly rises. In an instant, it turns into a red figure and fights with the clouds.


    "It''s rare for a magic soldier to be proficient in magic transformation. No wonder Fang Hao cares so much!"


    It was also a surprise to see it in the sky. Even with her experience, it was the first time to see such a mysterious weapon.


    However, she was surprised, but she didn''t show any mercy.


    The majestic Xianyuan was turned into a strong chain and bound to the red figure. It seemed that he wanted to completely limit his action.


    "Bang!"


    However, to our surprise, the chains made by Xianyuan were directly broken at the moment of touching the red figure, which had no effect at all.


    "What a wonderful soldier, but no matter how powerful you are, you can''t win me!"


    A cold look in the sky, a light wave of plain hands produced a huge attraction, and in an instant, the red figure was pulled to his face.


    "It''s so domineering. I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, a decent figure came to wanjianchi. Unfortunately, you are not the emperor, and you are doomed to be unable to control me!"


    The red figure drank coldly and waved his hands vigorously.


    "Boom..."


    In a flash, the sky and the earth changed color, and thousands of swords moved together. Whether it was the God soldiers frozen in the cold yuan or the sharp blade silent in the Chiji pool, they all moved at this moment.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the outbreak of the red figure, Fang Hao didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He went to the cloud directly, then dragged her and began to run at full speed.


    "Whew, whew..."


    And in the moment of Fang Hao''s action, those magic soldiers suspended in the air, like the rain falling on the earth, crazily hanged towards them.


    This red figure is not like a magic weapon, but more like a king who controls the heaven and earth.


    "You are also the one who has fought with the real immortal. What''s so flustered? I can''t hold on to this small scene, but I still try my best to turn the tide back?"


    By Fang Hao hard drag the clouds running around, show eyebrows frown, tone extremely dissatisfied said.


    Fang Hao glanced at her and said, "I''m not afraid that you are in danger. Your body has not recovered. If something happens, I can''t be responsible for it."


    "Bah, who wants you to be responsible? My injury has almost recovered. If you let me go, I don''t believe that I can''t deal with a broken knife!" Cloud cloud a face not happy road.


    But. She didn''t get rid of Fang Hao directly. After all, in the previous situation, Fang Hao could choose to save himself first. She was somewhat grateful.


    However, before the other side of the cloud Hao completely changed his outlook, Fang Hao''s next move directly made her furious.


    "Since you have recovered, why didn''t you tell me earlier that I would not have saved you if I knew that I would not have saved you. If I had just had such a good chance, I would have taken it!"


    Fang Hao directly let go of his hand, white cloud sky one eye, did not have good spirit to say.


    "Get out of here


    Hearing the speech, the cloud suddenly burst into a burst of fire. Without waiting for Fang Hao to react to what happened, she directly flew up and rushed into the sword rain.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the clouds against the current, breaking the sword array, a flash came to the red figure in front of.


    "Give me some peace!"


    A cloud full of anger can''t be scattered. At this time, he didn''t want to waste any more time. He directly raised his own strength to the limit. Mupi Xianyuan instantly turned into a huge cage and completely suppressed the red figure.


    "Let me out..."


    The red figure, suppressed by the clouds, roared with great reluctance.


    "Pa!"


    The next moment, to meet it is a merciless slap in the sky!


    "I told you to settle down. If you dare to say more nonsense, I will kill you directly!"


    After drawing the red figure, the cloud looked down at Fang Hao without expression and said, "this guy will be handed over to you. I''ll make it clear with you. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do in the future."After throwing down this sentence, Yunxiao turns to leave directly, leaving Fang Hao with a lonely and proud back.


    Fang Hao looked blankly at the cloud that suddenly left, and murmured in a low voice: "how can the speed of turning over the face of this woman be faster than that of turning over a book? After that, it would be better not to provoke her."


    However, when he saw the red figure not far away, he grinned subconsciously: "you run! Why don''t you run? Do you really think I can''t help you? If you are wise, you should recognize me as the master, or I will destroy you. Believe it or not


    "Don''t scare me, I don''t believe it! I''m a spirit soldier bred by the ten thousand sword pool. You can''t destroy me at all! "


    Although the red figure has been suppressed, but the other side Hao is still a pair of love and ignore the appearance.


    Although it is only a weapon, but it has its own intelligence, and naturally can distinguish the strength of the two.


    From the perspective of his own breath, the cloud cloud cloud Taoist master is naturally much stronger than Fang Hao. Even if she has not recovered completely, the immortal realm is there, even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it.


    On the contrary, in addition to his extraordinary physique, Fang Hao''s breath is much weaker.


    "If you don''t want to smoke, you can say it directly. What''s good about a broken spirit soldier? If I can''t find the right weapon, do you think I''m rare to you?"


    Fang Hao''s face was extremely uncomfortable. He was even thrown away by the clouds. He didn''t even pay attention to himself. He was simply challenging his bottom line.


    "Don''t Can''t I make a mistake? Since you are not rare, I''ll let me go. If you are short of weapons, I can choose one for you. I can use all the weapons in the ten thousand sword pool at will! "


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, the red figure was frightened, and even his tone of voice was eased.


    Obviously, the slap on the face of Yunxiao left him a lot of shadow.


    Fang Hao said in a cold voice, "stop talking nonsense. I''ll take a fancy to you. What you say doesn''t work!"


    As he spoke, Fang Hao raised his hand and reappeared the virtual image of Kun Peng. In an instant, he dragged the red figure to himself.


    Although the red figure was suppressed by the clouds, Fang Hao did not dare to take it lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4048

    "Who''s my mother''s trick? I''ve managed to get over the thunder. It didn''t take long for me to get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth and become real creatures. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s really blind to heaven!"


    The red figure pulled to his side by Fang Hao gave a sad cry, filled with helplessness.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and get back to your original shape. I''m a bit uncomfortable looking at you now." Fang Hao said impatiently.


    "Forget it, I''m doomed, but don''t be complacent. As long as I find an opportunity, I can get rid of your control."


    After finishing this sentence, the red figure changed into the shape of a blood knife again.


    Fang Hao reached out and grasped the handle of the knife. Then he felt an inexplicable pneumatic machine, which was constantly flowing on the blade.


    However, he didn''t care. He took the blood knife directly and left wanjianchi through the void channel.


    Since he has successfully got the spirit soldiers, the rest of the magic weapons in wanjianchi are not so important.


    What''s more, wanjianchi is a place where swords are repaired and buried. I have already taken advantage of it. If I do it too much, it will affect my luck.


    After so many life and death escapes, Fang Hao also realized the importance of Qi Yun.


    Besides his own strength, luck also accounts for a large part of his success.


    Before entering the realm of Dalao, Tongtian once found out that he and Youlan were people with great fortune.


    Otherwise, if Yi Fanghao and Youlan just entered the state of daruo, any monk in the divine kingdom could easily kill them.


    In less than a year, Fang Hao was able to break through from the realm of life and death to the present half step immortal saint, and his physical body was promoted to the quasi emperor realm.


    In addition to their own efforts, their own Qi Yun also plays a crucial role.


    "Boy, I have to say that your luck is really against the weather. You have encountered the spirit soldier crossing the thunder robbery so coincidentally. If you wait for it to turn into a complete shape later, I''m afraid even I can''t do anything about it!"


    As soon as Fang Hao returned to Jianlu, the sword dust met him.


    However, his attention is all concentrated in Fang Hao''s blood knife.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "sometimes, luck is also a part of strength, but I''m very curious, what''s the matter with this knife, why does this ten thousand sword pool give birth to how mysterious existence?"


    According to the description of sword dust, the ten thousand sword pool has not been more than three thousand years since its appearance. However, only this blood knife has the intelligence beyond ordinary people. There is something hidden in it that Fang Hao doesn''t know.


    Sword dust was silent for a long time, and finally said, "originally I didn''t intend to tell you, but since you have obtained the spirit soldier, it doesn''t matter if I tell you."


    "In fact, the founder of wanjianchi was the founder of Shenyin sword valley. At that time, Jianxiu was at its peak in Daluo. In order to open up swordsmanship for later generations, those who climbed to the top of Jue mountain did not hesitate to go against the sky and were killed by the immortal world mercilessly."


    "In order not to let Kendo completely become the dust of history, the founder endured humiliation, and did not hesitate to back the eternal name and turned to the fairyland, in exchange for this vitality. After the war, the founder opened up the wanjianchi, and sealed the swords that died in the war against heaven in wanjianchi, waiting for future generations to inherit their sword meaning! "


    Speaking of this, Rao is thousands of years old with sword dust. His eyes are faintly red and his voice is almost choking.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao immediately said in awe: "I didn''t expect that the wanjianchi pool has such a history. So, is this blood knife also a legacy of some sword cultivation?"


    Jian Chen shook his head and said, "this bloody sword is not a legacy of Jianxiu, but the seed of Kendo condensed by the ancestors'' painstaking efforts to integrate thousands of sword ideas. He hopes that some future generations can inherit their will and open up a road of their own for sword cultivation."


    Dalao world is under the control of the fairyland. Both sword practitioners and ordinary friars will be guided by the fairyland after they reach the peak.


    However, not all people are willing to become the lackeys of the fairyland.


    However, in the end, the founder of Shenyin sword Valley left a Kendo seed.


    "If according to what you said, I really can''t have this spirit soldier. Since it is the hope of Kendo rising, it should be held by a sword master like you. It can only be a pearl in my hand."


    After listening to Fang Hao, without any hesitation, he handed the blood knife to the sword dust.


    However, Jianchen laughed and said: "you can think like this, which proves that I did not read people wrong. I believe that there is a will of God in the world. What''s more, although you are not a sword practitioner, it does not hinder you from integrating all kinds of sword meanings contained in this spirit soldier."


    "But, after all, it''s the crystallization of your God hidden sword valley. I''m afraid I''m an outsider..."


    The burden on Fang Hao''s shoulder is already heavy enough. He has to solve the problem of reincarnation and make an end with the Dalao realm.If he takes the mission of rising Kendo at this time, he will never have a chance to be free for the rest of his life.


    "If you don''t want to, give me the spirit soldier. Anyway, my heavenly sword has been taken away by the prison, and I just need a good weapon."


    When Fang Hao is ready to make an excuse to throw the pot out, Yunxiao opens his mouth in time.


    Fang Hao listened and immediately relaxed his mouth and airway: "this spirit soldier was subdued by you. You can''t be better if you want it!"


    Yunxiao, as the leader of Taoism and the peerless master of heaven fairyland, is really suitable to give her this spirit soldier bearing the hope of kendo.


    "No! This is absolutely not possible. This woman is too terrible. If I fall into her hands, there will be no good end for me. Since you have chosen me, there is no room for regret. I will pull you to be the one who will take you to the back


    Can be in Fang haogang ready to spirit soldiers, arch hands to the clouds.


    The spirit soldier suddenly opened his mouth to protest, and then did not wait for Fang Hao to open his mouth. The bloody knife in his hand bloomed with astonishing red light.


    "Boom..."


    In a flash, tens of thousands of sharp sword Qi came like a torrent, and in an instant he submerged Fang Hao.


    "This son of a bitch is really going to pull me as a back cushion. He even forces me to instill in me the meaning of those swords. If we can''t hold on, we''ll have to finish playing together!"


    At this time, Fang Hao also reflected what happened.


    However, he had no time to complain, because the spirit of the soldiers carrying thousands of sword ideas, has poured into Fang Hao''s sea of knowledge.


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s original spirit seemed to be pulled into the sea of swords. Countless figures and sword tricks appeared in Fang Hao''s mind like slides.


    Just a few breathing time, Fang Hao had a headache to crack the feeling.


    These sword meanings have no killing power, so neither the sky map nor the Buddhist seal with the character of "Bi" have been opened at this time.


    However, in every sword meaning, there is a lifelong learning of sword cultivation.


    If it''s just a few sword meanings, Fang Hao''s current strength of Yuan Shen will not produce any adverse effects, but will benefit infinitely.


    But now, it''s tens of thousands of swords pouring into Fang Hao''s sea of knowledge, and they break out almost at the same time.


    Tens of thousands of memory fragments have been split up from the ten thousand gods, which constantly impact Fang Hao''s original spirit.


    At this time, Fang Hao is just like going through a period of memory reincarnation. A little deviation is the terrible consequence of the collapse of the original God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4049

    "Sword old ghost, Fang Hao, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, standing beside Fang Hao, Yunxiao also felt the change of Fang Hao, and the terrible sword meaning that broke out in his body made Yunxiao a little shocked.


    Seeing this, the sparse eyebrows suddenly picked up a little and said, "this should be the spirit soldiers who poured the sword idea into Fang Hao''s body. At present, we can''t intervene. Everything can only be solved by Fang Hao himself."


    There are ten thousand kinds of sword meanings in the spirit soldiers. If someone else makes a rash move, they will only be self defeating. In Jianchen''s opinion, although the integration of sword ideas is dangerous, it may not be Fang Hao''s own creation.


    "OK, I''ll trust you once, but if Fang Hao is short, I won''t let you off." The clouds said with a cold face.


    The sword dust hears the speech, looks at the cloud with surprise in his eyes and says: "you seem that the other party Hao this boy pays extra attention to. Is it difficult that you want to choose him to be your Taoist partner?"


    "Sword dust, if you want to die, I can help you. Don''t think you are the master of that person, I can really not move you!"


    At this time, the sky, originally indifferent face is full of killing intention, sword dust just that words, seems to have touched her scale in general.


    Faced with the threat from the clouds, Jianchen was not moved at all, but said with a smile: "if it was not for my apprentice''s sake, even if I had died here, I would have saved people at the risk of offending the four immortal clans."


    "Don''t get cheap and sell well. If you don''t have a full grasp of it, how can you sell it? Besides, since Fang Hao gave you the magic medicine, you won''t be at a loss." Cloud face dew sneer way.


    Although Yunxiao is the elder of Jianchen, she doesn''t have much taboo when she talks with her for some special reasons.


    "In a word, if you can come to me, it proves that you have really put down the past. As for the matter between you and Fang Hao, it is not convenient for me to interfere."


    Sword dust finish saying, did not pay attention to the cloud sky murderous vision, took the long life medicine to leave the sword Lu.


    In the following period of time, he will be busy refining medicine. As for when Yunxiao and Fang Hao leave, he doesn''t care.


    "This guy still likes to make mysteries as much as before, but for the sake of his rescue, I won''t care about him."


    "it''s Fang Hao, whether he can carry the meaning of the sword. If he fails, I''m afraid it will be hard to escape this time!"


    Naturally, Yunxiao can''t have any feelings for each other Hao. The reason why she is so worried is that she worries about the safety of Da Luo Jie.


    As the leader of Taoism, she will take measures to calm down the chaos.


    However, this time, the big Luojie is not facing an ordinary enemy, but a foreign army. She is absolutely unable to return to heaven on her own.


    Although Fang Hao''s cultivation is not high, it is the key to turn the chaos around. Therefore, Yunxiao must ensure his safety in any case.


    At the moment, Fang Hao, who is suffering from the impact of thousands of swords, is nearly collapsed.


    Countless memory fragments, into his God, almost every second, it seems to have experienced a reincarnation as long.


    "If we go on like this, it will certainly not work. Let alone thousands of reincarnations, even if it is a thousand reincarnations, it will be enough to erase my own will. I must guide the sword meaning out of my sea of knowledge."


    Fang Hao, who kept the last trace of soberness, did not choose to cut off the sword meaning, but wanted to guide the sword idea out.


    At least, in a short period of time, they should not have any intersection with their own gods.


    Otherwise, after several reincarnations, Fang Hao will definitely lose his heart.


    At the end of the day, even if I really understand the true meaning of kendo, I am afraid that I will lose my sense and become a madman like existence.


    "Sky map open, block sword meaning!"


    At this time, Fang Hao, without any hesitation, directly forced to open the sky map with yuan God.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, all the swords that originally rushed into the sea of knowledge were absorbed in the moment when the sky map was opened.


    In the sky map, there are infinite mysteries, let alone thousands of swords, even tens of thousands of creatures.


    It''s just that Fang Hao''s cultivation has not reached the point where he can use the sky map perfectly. Otherwise, let alone the prison, even if it is the celestial power, Fang Hao is not without the capital of confrontation.


    The chaotic old man who created the map of heaven can even create the existence of the great emperor''s will. Naturally, it is the supreme existence above the immortal.


    However, with Fang Hao today''s cultivation, it is still impossible to imagine how mysterious it is above the great emperor.


    After solving the problem of sword meaning, Fang Hao held the spirit soldier directly and said: "you bastard, you almost killed me. If you dare to do this again next time, I will kill you directly!"


    "I dare not! I don''t dare any more. Just now that I was in a hurry, since you can integrate the sword spirit, you will be my master in the future, and I will definitely not fight against you again! "


    Seeing that Fang Hao was shocked by thousands of swords, he woke up, and the spirit soldiers did not dare to be presumptuous again.His last killing moves have been cracked by Fang Hao. If you don''t know it, you can''t escape the fate of being wiped out.


    "You will see the good, you will follow me, but your appearance I don''t like very much, let me change your appearance again!"


    Fang Hao''s hand quickly crossed the blade body, and then, under the astonishing eyes of the sky, the narrow blood knife changed into the shape of the dark knife in a flash.


    The spirit soldier can change everything, even the human shadow can change, and it is easy to change into the shape of the dark sword.


    Looking at the spirit soldier with the same shape and shape as the xuandao, Fang Hao laughs with great satisfaction: "from now on, your name is xuanshang. I will return to Jiuzhou and recast the xuandao one day after you cut off the head of the town prison!"


    Xuanshang, as its name implies, is the war of Xuan Dao. Fang Hao wants to pass the name, and reminds himself that he must make a move after everything. Never make the same mistake again.


    "It seems that you have subdued this spirit soldier, so it''s time for us to leave. I think the big Luo at this time has become a pot of porridge. " Said the cloud in a deep voice.


    "Go to Qinglong area to see the situation first. While the powerful people in other regions have not broken through the seal, we must solve the chaos of hell in the early days!"


    Fang Hao is very clear that the current big Luo has reached the moment of life and death.


    As the first gateway to resist the foreign army, Qinglong area must not be lost.


    While the present situation is not yet a climate, Fang Hao and the seven emperors have the power to concentrate on the first war. If it is dragged down, the situation can only be against the one side.


    At present, what Fang Hao can do is cut the chaos with fast knives!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4050

    When Fang Hao and Yunxiao rush to Qinglong area, the holy dragon city is full of silence.


    The seven emperors and the empty beasts headed by the Red Emperor and moth were all standing on the tower, while tens of thousands of black horses were already under the city.


    The army of the underworld prison has launched a siege of the seven emperors, but among the tens of thousands of black cavalry under the city, many are the descendants of the seven emperors.


    "Dragon Emperor, now that the army of the underworld is under pressure, if we shut up and do not fight, we will undoubtedly create a lot of opportunities for the hell prison. You should know that the underworld black horses are all formed by the dead."


    The fire emperor looked at the dark prison army in the distance, and his brows wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    Sitting on the tower, the Dragon Emperor said with a dignified expression: "I know what you said, but even if we fight with the army of hell prison, the chance of winning is not very good at all."


    The army of the underworld prison is all composed of dead spirits. Unless their souls are destroyed, it will not help if nishang dismembers them.


    However, the defenders in the city are all flesh and blood. Once they fight with the army of hell prison, they will be more or less unlucky.


    And once they are corrupted by the dead, the living creatures will soon be infected and become zombies, until finally their bodies are completely corrupted and become a member of the army of the underworld.


    "It doesn''t take so much trouble to kill them. As long as my brothers and I fight, let alone tens of thousands of troops, even if we double it, we will still be true." Red fine moth emperor said with indifference.


    They have no real body, so they are not afraid of being eroded by the dead. The weakest of them is also at the top of the highest level. They are not afraid of the army of hell.


    "Moth emperor, don''t be impatient. Of course, you can solve the army of hell prison, but the people in the hell prison must have left behind. Besides, those black cavalry did not try to attack the city. There is definitely something fishy in them!"


    See red clear moth emperor, a pair of eager to try the look, standing behind the Dragon Emperor Ji Qingyue, immediately say stop way.


    After hearing this, the moth emperor suddenly said with disdain: "in my opinion, this is just the Emperor Ming''s plan to slow down the army. They must also know that once they attack the city, they can''t even give our brother a few teeth to crack!"


    "I don''t think so. Meng Tian was the domain leader of the green dragon domain. It''s impossible that he didn''t know our strength. Even without the help of the moth emperor, the tens of thousands of hell prison troops could not make any trouble. He could not have done nothing." The moon emperor shows eyebrows and frowns slightly.


    Toad said impatiently, "what do you want? In my opinion, it''s better for us to join hands and fight directly with those people in the underworld. Anyway, we may not be able to win with you in any case."


    The king of the moon successfully promoted the banished immortal, and refined the divine medicine in the secret place. His cultivation was the strongest among the people.


    Even if they don''t accept the Dragon Emperor, they will never oppose the moon emperor.


    The emperor of the moon glanced at the toad, and said in a deep voice, "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Since the people in the hell prison choose to stay still, why should we be in a hurry for a while. They are waiting for an opportunity. Why are we waiting for Fang Hao and master Qu to come back? "


    The Dragon Emperor nodded his head and said: "yes, if they want to delay the time, they can do it. Anyway, as soon as Fang Hao comes back, all the problems will be solved easily."


    "But in case something happens to Fang Hao and them, are we going to wait like this all the time?" The wind emperor couldn''t help saying.


    "Do you think Fang Hao is as weak as you? If he doesn''t provoke others, he can''t do anything at all. "


    "The moth emperor is right. I have absolute confidence in Fang Hao. What''s more, this time with the leader of Qu and Cui Fu Jun, they will not have any big problems." The moon emperor said in a low voice.


    They have absolute confidence in Fang Hao. Although the army of hell prison is difficult, as long as they come back, everything will no longer be a problem.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who can''t wait for Fang Hao to come back!"


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud over the city of Shenglong suddenly changed, and the sky was as dead as a cloud covering the sky.


    The emperor of the moon and others looked up and instantly saw that the ten kings of the underworld, headed by Meng Tian, appeared in the sky above the city of Shenglong with the spirit of killing the sky.


    "Meng Tian, you cowardless bandit. If Fang Hao were here, you would dare not even fart, but you would not be ashamed to be here now." Chiqing moth emperor said in a loud derision.


    When Meng Tian heard the words, his spirit never changed. He said in a cold voice: "don''t frighten me with Fang Hao. He has long been trapped outside the empty sky, which may have been frustrated by the twelve banished immortals."


    Hearing the news, all of them suddenly changed their faces. The emperor took a deep breath and forced him to calm down and say: "how do we know that this is not your deliberate fabrication, trying to disturb us?"


    Hearing the speech, Meng Tian burst out laughing and said, "is it necessary for me to lie at this time? Whether you believe it or not, Fang Hao will never come back. So I urge you to surrender as soon as possible, so that you will not end up as frustrated as he is! ""Meng Tian, there''s no nonsense with these scumbags! Direct action is, in any case, the emperor did not say that we are not allowed to start in advance! "


    "That''s right. At present, the son of the underworld has sprung up. The status of the ten kings of the underworld has fallen by leaps and bounds. If we don''t take advantage of this opportunity to do meritorious deeds, will we have to wait for that boy to do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Meng Tian, the other nine kings are obviously not very cold to the son of the underworld.


    These old men naturally know that although the so-called son of the underworld has the blood of the king of the underworld, at best, he is a puppet in the hand of the emperor.


    However, the puppet was about to climb over their heads. How could they bear it.


    "If you have the ability to do it, I''ve been impatient for a long time. It happens that you old ghosts are fighting tooth sacrifice!"


    The moth emperor grinned and showed his sharp fangs.


    "Please take it easy. At present, the Sangha army has not arrived yet. Even if we fight, the victory or defeat is only between May and may. However, if the Sangha army arrives, these fights in the upper tower will be nothing but local chickens and dogs!" Meng Tianshen said.


    This time, the reason why the hell prison launched a strong attack was that it completely occupied the bodies of those ancient monks in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, although they were not personally present.


    However, the physical bodies of those ancient monks who were sitting on the ground were the weakest, and the strongest were not even weaker than the banished immortals.


    With such a group of tiger and wolf teachers, together with Ming Jun''s Concealment for thousands of years, the strength of hell prison has been enough to crush the major forces of Dalai.


    Because even if it is the four fairies, it is impossible to have an invincible army composed of more than ten thousand strong men.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. The Sangha army in your mouth has been trapped by my believers. I believe that in a short time, it will not be able to play any role!"


    Meng Tian was full of confidence, waiting for the Ten Thousand Buddhas army to join forces with the underworld black cavalry to capture the holy Dragon City, but he was suddenly thrown cold water.


    "Qu Xiaoyao, you came back alive! In that case, Fang Hao should have escaped from the heaven, right? "


    Meng Tian raised his head and looked at Qu Xiaoyao and Cui Jue who came out of the void. His face became gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4051

    He never dreamed that Qu Xiaoyao would come back at this time. In addition to him and Cui Jue, there were several top experts with deep breath.


    "You don''t deserve to know the whereabouts of younger martial brother. With Cui Fujun and I here today, you will never be allowed to cross the thunder pool!"


    At this time, Qu Xiaoyao, a little less elegant in the past, but a little more overbearing.


    As the leader of the nine day Shinto, Qu Xiaoyao''s status is not even lower than Meng Tian, who was once the Lord of the region. He just kept a low profile in front of Fang Hao.


    "It''s impossible. All the monks and nuns in the underworld are all masters with one hundred enemies. Your men are nothing but a bag of wine and rice. How can you stop them?"


    "Yes, who are you scaring! How can our army of hell be stopped by your army of inferior brands? I think it''s just your fantastic idea


    ¡­¡­


    The nine kings of the underworld didn''t take Qu Xiaoyao''s words seriously at all. In their view, Qu Xiaoyao''s nine day theology could only fool those low monks.


    With the fighting power of the monk Luo''s army in the hell prison, even if the black armour heavenly cavalry of bingpixian palace comes, it can''t compete with it at all. How can it be stopped by the miscellaneous army of the nine day cult.


    Qu Xiaoyao did not pay attention to the nine kings, but looked at Meng Tiandao: "ants bite to death elephants. It''s true that the strength of my followers is indeed uneven, but it''s not difficult for me to intercept your army of hell prison with 50000 troops, plus the array blessing!"


    "Qu Xiaoyao, don''t be bluffing here. The number of members of the nine day Shinto cult in Qinglong region is only over 20000. Even if you add the men and horses of the Hades, you can''t make up 50000!" Meng Tian said with flashing eyes.


    As the former leader of the Qinglong domain, he knew all the major forces in the Qinglong domain. The total number of the nine day Shinto cult and the scrotum was only about 40000. Qu Xiaoyao''s 50000 army, in his opinion, was nothing!


    "The nine day Shinto religion and the Hades are really only about 40000, but with our heaven court and the demon family army, it''s not difficult to make a total of 50000!"


    Just when Meng Tian thought he knew everything, the woman in green standing behind Qu Xiaoyao suddenly said.


    "Who are you, little girl? When is it your turn to talk here Meng one day.


    The woman in Green said in a cold voice: "even I don''t know. Do you still mean to fight against Fang Hao? It seems that you are not too unjust to lose


    "You are Fang Hao''s people? I''ve heard that he founded an organization called Tianting before, and he also collected thousands of demon clans in TIANYAO Xuanyu. But I didn''t expect that you would go out this time. It seems that you are really out of your skills! "


    When Meng Tian spoke, his body suddenly moved. In an instant, he released the supreme Demon power, and instantly shrouded the woman in green.


    "Bang!"


    However, before Meng Tian made a move again, he felt a strong pressure, which suddenly broke out and instantly scattered his demon power.


    The next moment, the woman in green stood intact in place, even the corner of the dress had not been damaged.


    "You What is the origin of it


    Seeing that his long-standing attack could not hurt the opponent at all, Meng Tian suddenly saw this woman in blue in front of her, and she was not an ordinary person.


    "Listen to me. My aunt is called Ye Fuyao. Besides being the patriarch of Kunpeng sect in Beihai, she is also Fang Hao''s woman!"


    At this time, ye Fuyao blooms all over his body, and the immortal yuan is surging out of his body, which instantly annihilates the dead air all over the sky.


    "The girl named Ye Fuyao is not under me. Are people related to Fang Hao so abnormal?"


    Rao is to Meng Tian so deep character, at this moment also can''t help but want to jump feet scold mother.


    Finally, taking advantage of Fang Hao''s absence, he wanted to give his people a strong impression, but he didn''t expect to encounter a stubble all at once.


    "Let''s move quickly and suppress the ten kings! Lin Yan and Tianxun are responsible for cleaning up the black cavalry in the hell prison. The soldiers are divided into two ways. They are bound to clean up the group of people before they break through the battle! "


    After showing his real strength, ye Fuyao no longer hides, but directly takes his hair to attack.


    At the next moment, a group of strong men headed by her took action one after another.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, led by the Chiqing moth emperor, a group of empty spirit beasts who were originally guarding the city tower also broke out with fierce fangs at this moment!


    A scuffle is on the verge of breaking out, but the strange thing is that the holy Dragon City, which should have been in deep trouble, has not been affected at all.


    "Father, it''s time for us to do something. As long as we successfully suppress the ten kings, the underworld black cavalry will not attack themselves!"


    "That''s right. It''s better to wait for no war at this time. As long as the battle is successful, the army of hell prison is doomed to be unable to stir up any storm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ye Fuyao and others, the Dragon Emperor no longer hesitated, but left the tower one after another and joined the war.In a flash, the sky and the earth, the storm surging, between heaven and earth, is full of killing!


    "Boom..."


    And the original immovable underworld black cavalry also after the outbreak of the war, thundered out.


    On the ground, the army of the underworld prison is like a black torrent. Endless dead air spreads over the whole world, adding a bit of depressing atmosphere.


    "The magic pot swallows the hell!"


    The next moment, the sky suddenly burst out of a terrible evil gas, in an instant into a vortex of terror, a few short breaths, devouring hundreds of ghost riding.


    It was Lin Yan who urged the magic pot of swallowing the heaven to suppress the ghost riding with the power of the magic.


    However, even so, to face tens of thousands of underworld riders with his own strength is just a small fly shaking the tree.


    "Ang..."


    At the moment of the explosion of Linyan, a roar of a startling dragon shook the sky, and the five clawed golden dragon, which was as long as 100 Zhang long, suddenly dived from the sky.


    Directly cut off tens of thousands of dark prison black riders!


    Under the ashes, the shadow of the underworld will shine, and the light will shine in the dark.


    "Wang Dao kills fist!"


    Outside the gate of the city, night Tianxun stood tall, and behind him evolved a towering Dharma image, standing like the invincible God of war in ancient times. Sweep the army of hell.


    The place where the boxing style reaches, the Ming riding one after another explodes, quite has the invincible spirit of a man in charge of a pass, ten thousand people can''t open!


    At the moment, everyone is fighting hard, they may not have met, but in this special environment, it is common hatred of the enemy.


    Because, as all of them know, to hold the holy dragon city is to hold the whole green dragon domain.


    As long as the seven dynasties are not extinguished, the hope of the green dragon region will not be extinguished!


    "It''s really lively here. I didn''t expect that even if Fang Hao wasn''t there, there would be so many people in hell with us, but you were just fighting in a corner after all."


    Just as they struggled to resist the army of the underworld, a figure suddenly came across the void from the sky in the distance.


    In a flash, we have reached this battlefield.


    "Fang Hao, why did you come back so soon?"


    When this figure appeared, ye Fuyao, who had been fighting with Meng Tian, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At the same time, other people also subconsciously focused on the person.


    Because, this suddenly appeared figure, in addition to hair color difference, and Fang Hao no difference.


    "I''m not Fang Hao. I''m going to replace him. Since you are his woman, I''ll take you first!"


    However, before ye Fuyao could figure out the whole story, the white haired man who was the same as Fang Hao killed her with a grim smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4052

    Outside the city of Shenglong, the war situation changed again.


    "Well, you should be the person of hell prison. It''s not good for you to pretend to be a man who pretends to be an old woman. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Ye Fuyao looks at the white haired young man who is rushing towards him with a murderous face. He picks his willow eyebrows, and turns the immortal into an invisible Qi blade, and cuts hard at the white haired youth.


    "You are wrong. It''s not that I want to pretend to be Fang Hao, but he robbed what should belong to me!"


    The young man with white hair gave a cold drink, and without any pause, he ran into the blade of air emitted by Ye Fuyao.


    "Boo!"


    The next moment, a magical scene happened. When ye Fuyao touched the white haired youth, the blades were inhaled into his body like a bullock into the sea.


    Instead of harming the white haired man, her attack made his Qi more powerful.


    "At that moment, he seemed to absorb the Qi blade I sent out directly. It seems that this person is not a general character."


    Although Ye Fuyao was extremely hostile to Fang Hao''s white haired youth, he did not despise him.


    "Although the breath of this man is different from that of his master, he seems to have the unpredictable Qi controlling the heaven and earth. Who is he


    In the battlefield at this time, not only Ye Fuyao, but also ZuLong was extremely interested in this young man with white hair.


    He followed Fang Hao for such a long time. Most of Fang Hao''s enemies knew that even though he had been separated from Fang Hao for a long time, he often learned about Fang Hao from the outside world.


    However, there is no news about the white haired youth. The whole person seems to have come out of the ground.


    "Son of the underworld, you are here at the right time. Go to another place to support the Sangha army led by Yan Luo. You must not let their plot succeed!"


    Meng Tian, who was originally at war with Ye Fuyao, was able to breathe after the appearance of the white haired youth.


    And the people standing on the side of Fang Hao on the battlefield finally knew the real identity of the white haired youth.


    "No wonder this man looks so similar to his master. He is the son of the underworld, but shouldn''t he be sealed in the embryo of Archaean gods? Why was it born so soon and grew so fast? "


    After knowing the real identity of the son of the underworld, ZuLong was relieved.


    However, what made him even more confused was that the son of the underworld, who had been sealed in the fetuses of Archaean gods a few months ago, had grown into a state of youth within a few months.


    If ZuLong had seen the son of the underworld before, he might have been even more surprised.


    Because, a few days ago, the son of the underworld was just an ignorant teenager, but in a few days, he grew up to be a young man.


    What''s more, his cultivation seems to have been more terrible before.


    The son of the underworld said with a smile: "this matter, the emperor has known, and has personally come to the battlefield, I believe that before long, those mobs should be completely defeated."


    "The emperor is indeed a great master! Under the leadership of the emperor, we are bound to become the new master of Dalao


    "Just a few scumbags dare to fight against us in the underworld prison. They can''t escape any of these people when the emperor returns!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ten kings of the underworld, including Meng Tian, were elated when they heard that Ming Jun had personally helped to rescue the Sangluo army.


    In their view, as long as the emperor hands, any problem can be easily solved.


    After all, only a few people, such as Zhenyu, could compete with him in the cultivation of Mingjun.


    What''s more, Cui Jue and Qu Xiaoyao are all outside the holy dragon city. Fang Hao has no extra hands to stop Ming Jun.


    It seems to be a foregone conclusion that the hell prison will win!


    "Mr. Cui Fu Jun, the Ming Jun actually made a move in person. If he was allowed to kill, I''m afraid my followers would not be able to resist it! Or we''ll still... "


    After hearing the news, Qu Xiaoyao''s expression changed dramatically.


    In the other battlefield, 90% of them were members of the nine day Shinto cult. If they really fought with the Emperor Ming, there was no doubt that the whole army would be destroyed.


    Cui Jue was calm and said: "brother Qu, please don''t be impatient. At present, there are daoxuan immortal and Lei Wang in that battlefield. Even if Ming Jun personally takes the lead, they may not be able to break the game easily."


    "What''s more, it seems to me that since the Ming king has done it himself, it means that there is no backup in the hell prison, but we have not used our full strength."


    The more dangerous the situation is, the more calm Cui Jue is.


    Although he was only the incarnation of the prince of the palace, he had already broken away from the shackles after nearly ten thousand years of practice, and became a completely independent existence, rather than the shadow of a great man.


    "That said, but the power of Ming Jun is there after all. Daoxuan, after all, is only here to help. They may not be willing to do their best. I''m afraid that only my innocent followers will suffer." Qu Xiaoyao said solemnly."If you can''t bear it, you''ll have to believe me once. As long as we have solved the ten kings and the son of Ming, then even if the Emperor Ming comes in person, it''s not without the strength of the first World War, let alone our reinforcements already on the way!"


    Hearing this, Qu Xiaoyao sighed: "after this war, I''m afraid that my nine day Shinto sect will also exist in name, but it''s inevitable that there will be sacrifices for the survival of the Dalao kingdom. I just hope that my followers can die properly!"


    War is always cruel.


    But it''s just a little bit of fighting in the hell.


    "It''s useless to talk about it more than once. As long as we solve them, we may not be too late to rush for help."


    Cui Jue said no more nonsense, but burst out of all strength.


    All of a sudden, the majestic power of heaven and earth shrouded in all directions, and the ten kings including Meng Tian had a sense of suffocation.


    "The Lord of the Hades is really powerful. Unfortunately, he is just a dog under the throne of Hades. What''s more, you are just an incarnation. Today I''ll use you as a stepping stone for me to become a king."


    At the moment of Cui Jue''s outbreak, the son of the underworld was not willing to be outdone. With a wave of his hands, a skeleton throne was formed behind him.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of the appearance of the throne, the four sides vibrated and the heaven and earth roared, and the breath of Cui Jue was suppressed in an instant.


    "Ming Jun is really willing to give up his blood. In order to win you over, he even gave you the throne of immortality. Unfortunately, you who did not inherit the will of Hades, to me, are just the lackeys of the Emperor Ming!"


    Seeing the son of the underworld who released his throne, Cui Jue did not have the slightest fear. Instead, his inner sense of war became more and more majestic.


    This war is not only for the survival of Da Luo, but also for Cui Jue, the prince of the Hades and the successor of the Hades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4053

    An unspeakable sense of oppression spread throughout the audience.


    At this time, everyone except the son of the underworld and Cui Jue subconsciously chose a truce.


    Even those black riders of the underworld prison, under the breath collision of the two strong men, stopped to dare not cross the thunder pool one step after another.


    The underworld black riding is composed of the dead. According to the truth, it is impossible to be afraid of any existence, but Cui Jue and the son of the underworld are undoubtedly the highest beings in the underworld.


    Their breath collision is not strong enough for other friars, but it is extremely lethal for the undead.


    "There is so much nonsense. Let me send you to the next samsara."


    After the release of the throne, the breath of the son of the underworld suddenly soared. Even though his own strength was only the supreme peak, with the blessing of the throne, he could fight against Cui Jue, a powerful emperor to be.


    "The sky is captured by the underworld!"


    When the son of the underworld raised his hand, the void was suddenly torn, and then a vortex with strong pulling force suddenly emerged on the sky.


    Boom


    With the emergence of the vortex, those originally static hell black riding, but in an instant into black fog, was inhaled in the vortex.


    Then, a wisp of pure dead gas, such as Wanchuan returned to the sea, integrated into the body of the son of the underworld.


    "If you want to break through the battle, I''m afraid you won''t have such a good life!"


    Cui Jue didn''t give the son of the underworld a chance to break through. Almost at the moment when he swallowed up the stillness, he came directly to him.


    When he raised his hand, a wave of terrifying pressure directly enveloped the son of the underworld.


    At this moment, it seems that only Cui Jue''s Wei''an figure is left between heaven and earth. Even if the throne is immortal, the son of the underworld can''t compete with it.


    "Bang!"


    The first time they met, the son of the underworld was defeated by Cui Jue from the sky, and the immortal throne was imprisoned by Cui Jue.


    "It''s worthy of being the prince of the hell''s mansion. Even if he is just an incarnation, he has already stood on the peak of the mortal world. It''s a pity that if you are against me, you can only meet the end of the fall."


    The son of the underworld, who was knocked down from the sky, did not recover after losing his throne.


    On the contrary, after falling to the bottom of the valley, his breath continued to rise miraculously.


    An inexplicable force, born in the body of the son of the underworld, is like the beginning of chaos. It is a force completely different from the heaven and earth.


    "The power of the four sages reverses the limit of the sky and the underworld, and all things submit to it!"


    When Cui Jue realized that something was wrong, four different forces suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, which poured into the body of the son of the underworld.


    Boom


    At the next moment, the body of the son of the underworld was suddenly dark, and his white hair rose without wind, and his brown eyes were full of bright divine awn.


    At this time, his breath continued to climb, and he broke through the immortal realm in an instant, and even climbed all the way to reach the peak of banishing immortals.


    "Son of the underworld, how dare you dare to use the power of the four sages of the underworld. If you shake the foundation of reincarnation, then the whole Dara will sink!"


    Cui Jue looks at the son of the underworld who integrates the power of the four sages, and his face suddenly changes.


    Both the hell prison ruled by the nether king and the pudendum under his jurisdiction are the remnant forces of the ancient underworld. In the underworld, apart from the Hades, the most powerful is not the king of the nether, but the four sacred beasts on which the Hades sit.


    And the reason why the son of the underworld can raise his cultivation to a great level in such a short time is to absorb the power of the four sages.


    Although they are no longer under the command of the four underworld beasts, they are still in the world.


    Originally, the cultivation of the son of the underworld could never easily borrow the power of the four saints. However, as the successor of the Hades, he inherited the contract between the Hades and the four saints.


    With the power of the contract, he can easily extract the power of the descendants of the four saints for his own use, which is the basis of his courage to fight against Cui Jue.


    The son of the underworld said with disdain: "you don''t make scaremongering here. I just borrowed 50% of the strength of those animals. I won''t make the world collapse. When I destroy you, I will return them all."


    As soon as his voice fell, the son of the underworld, who combined the power of the four sages, rushed up into the sky with the pressure of endless king.


    "Rebel minister, kneel down for me!"


    The son of the underworld roared and tore the void with a fist, which severely hit Cui Jue.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Cui Jue, who was still in a state of profound Yuezhi, was immediately beaten by the son of the underworld and flew out.


    In front of the son of the underworld with the power of the four sages, Cui Jue could not use any strength at all. Even the emperor to be could not compete with the son of the underworld in the peak state by his physical strength alone.


    The son of the underworld is to eat this point, so even if the emperor is not around, he dare to be so arrogant.


    "This one is just a warm-up. The next one will drive you out of your wits!"


    After a blow to Cui Jue, the son of the underworld sits on the throne of immortality. He really looks like the king who dominates the heaven and earth. The breath of terror is released, which makes the people on the scene fear one after another."This is not the hell prison, but the holy dragon city. You have to ask the emperor if you want to kill people!"


    "That''s right. A little boy dares to be so arrogant. Do you really think that the grandfathers are vegetarian?"


    "If you want to kill the prince of the mansion, ask me about someone else first!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, it was under this pressure that the Dragon Emperor, Qu Xiaoyao, Chiqing moth emperor and ye Fuyao cooperated to protect Cui Jue.


    Even in the face of the son of the underworld who has exceeded the limit of the realm, no one is afraid to fight!


    "Those who disobey the king will die!"


    With the power of the four saints and the throne''s stillness, the power of the son of the underworld has reached the limit of the mortal world. Even compared with the real immortal, it is not weak at all.


    The wind and cloud are angry, and the world is startled!


    The boundless stillness shook the sky, and the son of the underworld, who was sitting under the throne, raised his hand and there were countless thunderbolts falling down and suddenly splitting at the people.


    At this time, the son of the underworld seems to have become the king of the heaven and earth. He can even control the thunder of the heaven and earth for his own use!


    Boom


    In a flash, the whole city is covered with purple light.


    Under the bombardment of ten thousand thunder, the ground collapsed and the vitality of the earth was disappearing.


    This scene is like the end of the day.


    However, many masters, including Ye Fuyao, can only support themselves in the thunder storm. Even the strong people banished to fairyland can not ignore the power of thunder.


    But even if you are on the top of the sky, you can''t fight against it.


    "The overall situation has been decided. We have won this war by hell!"


    Meng Tian, who was hiding behind the throne, looked at each other with a smile of relief.


    "It''s too early to say victory or defeat! Son of the underworld, do you really think that no one in the world can cure you? "


    In the desperate situation, there is a awe inspiring figure, breaking through the void.


    "Fang Hao, after waiting for you for so long, are you willing to show up at last?"


    The son of the underworld, sitting on the throne, looked up at the man who appeared in the void. His mouth was slightly raised and his uninhibited smile was revealed.


    "You called Fang Hao, too? Since Hades asked me to be your protector, you are my son. You should call me father instead of Fang Hao


    Fang Hao, who broke through the void, didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. When he opened his mouth, he shocked the audience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4054

    The unruly smile on the face of the son of the underworld suddenly froze. He looked at Fang Hao and said, "mole ant, do you want to die?"


    "In this world, only Laozi beats his son, but there is no reason for him to beat him. If you dare to do it, I don''t mind letting you know what father love is like a mountain!"


    Fang Hao grinned and looked at the son of the underworld with irony in his eyes.


    At the beginning, after Fang Hao passed the examination of the God of the underworld, the king of the underworld designated him as the protector of the son of the underworld. At present, although the son of the underworld has been broken, it is not inappropriate for Fang Hao to regard him as his own son.


    However, in the eyes of the son of the underworld, Fang Hao is just a human mole ant. Even the Taoist priest appointed by the king of the underworld should not be so rampant.


    However, he held back his anger and said, "I will give you the best chance to hand over the will of Hades, and I will spare you from death, otherwise I want you to be buried here with this group of rebellious ministers!"


    Fang Hao listened, but he looked up and laughed: "you boy, what can you do? Don''t think that with the help of the contract and the power of the four sages, you are really invincible in the world. You are far worse than me


    "Oh? Is it? Now that you are so confident, I''ll see how much weight you have


    Since we can''t get along with each other, the son of the underworld doesn''t need to waste any more words. After capturing Fang Hao, refining his original spirit can also extract the will of Hades.


    At this time, the son of the underworld has been completely distorted and has become the embodiment of evil.


    In his eyes, all the people in the world can''t be killed. Those who disobey will die!


    "Kill!"


    In the eyes of the son of the underworld, the divine awn blooms, like the awn of breaking the sky, and stabs Fang Hao.


    To his realm, the body is the sharpest weapon, even a look can kill the divine realm.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t take it seriously. The Qi Movement in his body turned to be golden.


    However, there is no release of the body from the invisible way.


    "This is Buddha''s immortal body! It seems that you have a lot of luck in Kunlun palace. "


    The son of the underworld sitting under the throne immediately broke the mystery of Fang Hao''s body.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, but said quietly: "if you are willing to correct your evil and follow me, I believe that your future achievements will not be under the present Ming emperor."


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, the son of the underworld sneered and said, "follow you? Do you really think you''re somebody? You are just a dog''s luck, today I will let you know, what is life better than death


    The next moment, the eyes of the son of the underworld was cold, a breath of peerless suddenly broke out, stretching for thousands of miles, just like the king who dominates the world.


    In an instant, Fang Hao felt that the heaven and earth had produced a strong oppression.


    "Ants are ants after all. Now the world is under my control. Even if you are powerful, you can''t use any of the power of heaven and earth!" The son of the underworld said with a scornful smile.


    Even if Fang Hao was stronger, he could no longer use the vitality and great power between heaven and earth.


    He looked up at the son of the underworld who was sitting on the throne and said with a smile: "the reason why you occupy this place is because you are afraid of me. If you really regard me as a mole ant, why do you want to do more than that and just step on it to death."


    "Joke, my successor of the underworld king, the future Lord of the big Luo, will be afraid of you, an ant like Terran? You overestimate yourself


    The Hades said coldly in his eyes and then raised his hand.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth suddenly changed, and infinite death turned into hundreds of black armor warriors, surrounded and killed Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao did not close the battle, but rushed into the battle circle with his bare hands and fought with those black warriors formed by the condensation of the dead.


    "What''s the name of the son of Ming? Why don''t you take this opportunity to kill Fang Hao directly? Is he still thinking about his old love?"


    "That''s right. It''s hard to reverse the war situation and put us in an invincible position. We can''t let Fang Hao and his wife overturn the situation just because of the kindness of women for a moment!"


    ¡­¡­


    The nine kings of the hell prison looked at the son of the underworld who looked like watching a play. He could not help whispering.


    Meng Tian said in a cold voice, "you know a fart! Do you really think Fang Hao is so easy to deal with? If the son of the underworld comes up to fight with Fang Hao, then in case we can''t suppress others, we will be passive again! "


    "However, if we fight a war of attrition, Fang Hao will not be able to hold on for long when he can''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Even if other people do, they can''t turn over."


    The son of the underworld, sitting under the throne, suddenly got up and said with a smile: "Mr. Meng is right. It is in consideration of the overall situation that I did not use all my strength to suppress Fang Hao. After he exhausted his strength, I would naturally kill him mercilessly. Now it''s not too late to let him be proud for a while."


    "If I guess correctly, you should also do this to help the emperor buy time! Fang Hao is trapped here, and the other side of the battlefield is destined to be the emperor''s home court. When the emperor comes, Fang Hao and others will have to die! " Meng Tian said with flashing eyes.The son of the underworld nodded and said, "Mr. Meng, I really think so, but it''s a pity that intelligent people like Mr. Meng are very few in the world after all. He can''t think of it like Fang Hao!"


    With that, the son of the underworld looked down, but Fang Hao didn''t seem to notice it. He was still very happy fighting with those black warriors.


    "Boom..."


    Just when the son of the underworld and Meng Tian thought that the overall situation had been decided, the immortal throne under him suddenly broke down.


    "What''s going on It''s the emperor''s painstaking efforts to keep the throne intact. What''s wrong with the emperor


    At the moment of the rupture of the immortal throne, the son of the underworld and Meng Tian instantly looked at Fang Hao.


    "At this time, it''s too late for you to react."


    Fang Hao grinned and looked at them with disdain.


    "No way! How could anyone possibly fight against the emperor unless the real immortal did it? No, I must go and see for myself


    While talking, without waiting for Meng Tian and others to stop, the son of the underworld rushed into the void and disappeared from the battlefield.


    "Boy Fang Hao, the play of Laozi is finished here. Next, it''s up to you."


    Standing in the sky above the holy Dragon City, "Fang Hao" suddenly revealed a vague smile when he saw the son of the underworld disappear.


    Thousands of miles away, Qinglong is a frontier.


    On the vast land, tens of thousands of nine day religious believers and the army of monks and monks from the underworld who occupied the body of ancient monks formed two distinct arrays, and they were in stalemate and confrontation with each other.


    It seems that there is a possibility of war at any time.


    However, at this time, both sides are looking at the three fighting figures on the sky.


    "Fang Hao, if you have the ability, you can fight with me alone, and you can''t be ashamed to join hands with a woman!"


    "It''s about the lives and deaths of tens of thousands of people. Even if we won''t win, we can only do this. But emperor, don''t you feel ashamed to use the son of Ming to fulfill your dream of dominating Dalao?"


    Above the sky, the three figures suddenly divided.


    In addition to Ming Jun, Fang Hao, who should never have been here, stood shoulder to shoulder with the cloud cloud Taoist master. They formed an encirclement and completely blocked the way of Ming Jun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4055

    "He who makes great achievements does not stick to small details. Moreover, I have not treated him badly. How can I make use of it?"


    Ming Jun stood with concentration and looked at Fang Hao and the cloud in front of him. The Qi Movement in his body released incomparable pressure.


    Originally, he wanted to come to help the army of monks in the hell to clear the obstacles.


    But did not expect, Fang Hao and Yunxiao two people will suddenly appear, and also work together to deal with themselves.


    Fang Haoming is not vain, but the master of Yunxiao Taoism is different. She is a strong man in heaven and fairyland. Although her accomplishments have not been restored to the peak state, she can still compete with herself.


    Fang Hao said coldly: "if you didn''t play some evil means, the son of the underworld would never have been born so early. What''s more, he also used the power of the four sacred beasts of the underworld just now That''s all. "


    "It''s strange that Luo is the master of heaven and earth, but I''m the master of heaven and earth."


    Ming Jun looked at Fang Hao with disdain, and then raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "it''s you. You don''t want to save your confidant. You just come here to save the scum of the nine day cult. The son of Ming, who integrates the power of the four saints, is afraid of three points."


    Facing the threat of Ming Jun, Fang Hao said: "how do you think I know that you are here? If I don''t have enough confidence, how can I fight you directly


    "I don''t believe you can deal with the son of the underworld when you fight with me. Even your avatar can''t do it!" Ming Jun said categorically.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "on the cultivation of my avatar, even if the spirit of the demon king controls, it is not the son of the underworld opponent. However, everything does not have to be solved by force. I think the son of the underworld should be on the way to support you now."


    Hearing this, Ming Jun''s heart suddenly sank and was silent for a moment. Finally, he said, "Fang Hao, I really underestimate you. I knew that I was in the meteorite Dragon Snow Mountain. I should have finished you myself."


    Fang Hao said calmly: "it''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. The failure of hell prison is doomed to be a foregone conclusion. It''s not too late for you to withdraw troops now."


    "Withdraw? Do you think you can turn defeat into victory with these subtle tricks? Even if I can''t get away from you, your doomsday will come as soon as the son of the underworld arrives


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, except for me and the Taoist master, all the other masters went to intercept the son of Ming. I think even if he integrated the power of the four sages, he could not successfully get out of the encirclement in a short time!" Fang Hao said casually.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Ming Jun looked down at the ground, and then he suddenly found that the Taoist immortal, Lei Wang and Meng fan, who should have been guarding the battlefield, had disappeared.


    Obviously, this group of experts is to take advantage of their own and Fang Hao, according to Fang Hao''s instructions to intercept the son of the underworld.


    "This time I was careless, but I don''t think I lost. As long as I kill you, everything will return to the original track."


    Ming Jun looked at Fang Hao, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Then, a sense of cold killing came out in an instant.


    Feeling the killing intention released by Ming Jun, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "at this time, you are still stubborn. It seems that only by winning you can you completely eliminate your ambition!"


    As soon as the words fall, Fang Hao no longer hesitates, and the xuanshang magic knife in his hand bursts into a startling red light.


    "Kill!"


    Ming Jun no longer has too many words, but directly raises the fist to bombard.


    The master of the underworld prison did not use any magic weapons, but used fists and feet as soldiers.


    However, it shows the invincible demeanor of the emperor of the underworld.


    The power of the underworld is like a dragon coming out of the abyss. At the moment of surging out, even Fang Hao feels the pressure doubled.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Fang Hao, who knew the horror of Ming Jun, did not hesitate. Instead, he directly sacrificed the most powerful magic power.


    Lingbing xuanshang above the red light skyrocketed, actually in an instant to tear the sky.


    Boom


    Wupi Dao Qi, with the power to open the sky, instantly cuts to the Ming Jun.


    "Is that your limit? It''s just like this. It''s a sea of blood and no end! "


    In the face of Fang Hao''s cutting the sky, Ming Jun does not retreat but advances. Between his palms, the vast blood lights instantly dye the whole sky.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the blood awn collides with the sky chopping knife awn, which inspires the world shaking power.


    On the edge of the wasteland, the ground is cracked and the sky is stained with blood, as if the end of the day is coming.


    "Ah..."


    Under the impact of this force, those nine day deities, who were originally on the ground, howled bitterly one after another.


    "Ming Jun, why should the innocent be implicated in the war between you and me?"


    Fang Hao, who reluctantly withstood the impact of blood, suddenly burst into a nameless fire in his heart when he saw such a miserable phase.


    Although most of the members of the nine day Shinto cult were heinous, they were able to stand up at the time of the death of Daluo, but Fang Hao was impressed.However, it is such a group of people who are willing to sacrifice their lives to protect their homeland, but in an instant they are poisoned by the Emperor Ming.


    Ming Jun''s eyes indifferently said: "to blame yourself is too incompetent, if you have enough strength, how can they be affected?"


    "Full of nonsense, you do this is clearly you want to disturb Fang Hao''s mind. In this case, I can only do justice for heaven!"


    Originally standing in the distance, the Taoist master of Yunxiao entered the battlefield again.


    Fang Hao and Ming Jun fight, she did not want to intervene too much, but now that Ming Jun began to play Yin moves, she naturally did not need to have any worries.


    To deal with shameless people, only more shameless than him.


    "As expected, all the Taoists are respectable people. If you have the ability, you two will kill me today, or I will lead the army of hell prison to unify the heaven and earth of the great Luo."


    In the face of the siege of Yunxiao and Fang Hao, Mingjun has no intention of retreating.


    In fact, even if he wanted to leave, Fang Hao and Yunxiao would never give him this opportunity.


    This war has long been doomed to be an endless situation!


    "Heaven evil against the blade, kill the sky!"


    When the battle of life and death was opened, the king of Ming no longer reserved any more, and directly sacrificed a unique blood soldier.


    At the moment when the evil and rebellious blade started, the sky, which had already been dyed red with blood, rose again.


    "Roar..."


    The blood awn is like a fierce beast howling with blood light between heaven and earth. The blood thirsty Qi burst out in an instant. Originally, it was like the end of the border wilderness, but also like the abyss and hell.


    "Fang Hao, I will send you into reincarnation!"


    In the hand of Tian Xie''s rebellious blade, Ming Jun, like the master of the abyss, kills Fang Hao with the fierce power of shaking the world.


    The ultimate battle is on the verge of breaking out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4056

    All of a sudden, the world in front of Fang Hao seemed to return to chaos, and the endless darkness was like the tide. He was about to swallow him up.


    In front of him, he could not see any existence except the endless darkness.


    No matter the Ming Jun or the cloud cloud Taoist master, there is no trace at this moment.


    "The realm of heaven, destroy chaos!"


    Fang Hao, who was trapped in a strange state, did not dare to have any carelessness. His internal domain was immediately released and tried to break through the dark chaos.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a wisp of blood broke into the sky, like a dragon ascending to the sky. It was as fast as lightning to strike at Fang Hao.


    "Not good!"


    In the face of this sudden blood awn, Fang Hao has almost no reaction time, can only escape into his own field, with the force of the field to resist the blood.


    "Bang!"


    However, this blood awn is not suppressed by the law of the field at all, and pursues Fang Hao like a shadow.


    "Whew!"


    The next moment, the blood awn like an arrow, penetrated Fang Hao''s shoulder.


    Fang Hao''s figure was stagnant, and the golden God''s blood splashed all over his shoulder.


    But this is only the beginning.


    In the case of Fang Hao''s shoulder injury, he suddenly found that the blood awn was like the maggot of tarsal bone, pouring into his body along the wound.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao only felt a burst of cold and Yin Qi in his body, and his face turned white instantly.


    "Fang Hao, what''s the taste of my evil and rebellious blade? Against me, you are not qualified! "


    At the other end of the darkness and chaos came the cold laughter of Ming Jun.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and pressed down the heretical force in his body and said, "if you can integrate the realm into the heaven and earth, you are indeed the master of the hell prison. But if you think that you can trap me, you are wrong!"


    "I''ll let you have a taste of it if you dare to speak hard when you die!"


    As soon as Ming Jun''s voice fell, the strange force which had been suppressed by Fang Hao broke out in an instant. In Fang Hao''s body, he was in a state of no man, and rushed to his heart in an instant.


    The evil and rebellious blade of the day is a kind of evil weapon made by the emperor of Ming who has been immersed in the river of blood for thousands of years and refined by tens of thousands of ghosts.


    It can not only be changed between the visible and the invisible at will, but also can be transformed into the killing of air force.


    With so many changes and great power, it is far superior to the ten king xuanbing.


    In addition to the absence of spiritual sense, it is not weaker than any immortal soldier in any aspect.


    "Hum!"


    At this critical juncture, the seal of the emperor of heaven hidden in Fang Hao''s body burst out in an instant.


    The green light is shining on the world, just like the God Emperor''s coming to the dust. It''s easy to shake out the sky evil reverse blade of Ming Jun.


    "Compared with me? You can''t see enough! "


    The instant outbreak of the seal of the emperor of heaven made Fang Hao find an excellent opportunity to counterattack. Xuanshang in his hand broke through the darkness and chaos of this side with his cutting edge.


    "Boom


    A sound like thunder resounded through the whole frontier.


    "There are places that can trap Laozi under the sky, but it''s not your shabby field!"


    After the thunder, a proud word came out from the sky.


    At this moment, the members of the nine day Shinto cult, who were struggling to support themselves in the storm, raised their heads at the same time and focused their eyes on the chaotic sky on that side.


    The next moment, Fang Hao, holding xuanshang, broke the chaos and returned to the square world again.


    "With your accomplishments, you can never break through my field. Are you..."


    Looking at the safe return of Fang Hao, Ming Jun originally indifferent eyes revealed a trace of shock.


    Fang Hao moved his right shoulder, which was repaired with congenital Qi, and grinned: "you don''t have to guess. I tell you it''s OK. There is an ancient artifact hidden in my body, so your tianxie sharp blade will not work."


    It''s no secret that he owns the ancient artifact, and Fang Hao doesn''t have to be mystifying at this time.


    "Without the support of the field, you will not be the enemy of our joint efforts, even if you have amazing cultivation!"


    Seeing Fang Hao escape successfully, a trace of fine awn flashed in the bright eyes of the cloud cloud Taoist master, and then slowly walked to the Ming king.


    "No! I can''t lose to you, Ten Thousand Buddhas, monks and Buddhists have nothing to do, reverse the universe


    Trapped in a desperate situation, Ming Jun could no longer keep calm. His black hair fluttered like a madman, drinking to the nearly ancient monks on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, those ancient monks who were robbed by the ghost of the underworld rushed to kill Fang Hao and Yunxiao.


    "I am still invincible in this war


    At the same time, Ming Jun is drifting away, no longer entangled with Fang Hao.


    "If you want to run, it''s not so easy!"


    Originally had not been too big movement cloud, at this moment the body posture is like a cloud, unexpectedly in many ancient monks did not arrive, catch up with the Ming Jun."Stinky woman, get out of here!"


    Ming Jun frowned and drank, and the evil spirit in his hand rose.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the blood rushed into the sky, and heaven and earth lost their color. The counter blade roared like a dragon.


    The sky is like a willow, and with the waving of his hands, the whole body blooms with the light of Haoran, and the source of Haoran in his body evolves thousands of golden arrows.


    Boom


    In an instant, he broke through the red sky and hit Ming Jun directly.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the Ming Jun holding the tianxie sharp blade was directly pierced by thousands of arrows and dissipated in the universe.


    However, after the death of Ming Jun, the evil blade broke through the void and ran away in an instant.


    "Fang Hao, Lord Yunxiao, I remember you. When I can break the profound meaning of reincarnation, I will find you to settle this account!"


    Just when Yunxia is ready to stop the evil blade, a terrible palm appears in the void, and pats it to the sky.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the two Qi machines collided, the cloud was directly shaken back a hundred miles, and that terrible palm also turned into nothingness.


    "After a long time of fighting, what I just killed is still not the real body of Ming Jun. I didn''t expect that this incarnation of him could be condensed into a separate body!"


    Looking at the return to normal of the empty sky sky, the sky eyes full of dignified.


    It is obvious that the palm just now is the means of Ming Jun''s body, but it still shakes her back, which is enough to show that the real strength of Ming Jun is above her.


    "This is in line with the cunning character of Ming Jun, but the most important thing now is to eliminate the ghosts occupied by these magpie nests and doves!"


    Fang Hao said in a light voice, a fine light flashed in his eyes, and then a golden mark appeared between his eyebrows.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the Buddhist seal was printed, the demons retreated and the ghosts were defeated.


    As soon as the ghost went, the bodies of those ancient monks fell into the world like dumplings.


    When everything subsided, the frontier wasteland was already devastated.


    As for the tens of thousands of believers, although there were many casualties, 70% still survived.


    "This time, there was no danger. Fortunately, I gave Jiuli the immortal incarnation before. Otherwise, I might not be able to come in time."


    After calming down the war, Fang Hao was also secretly relieved.


    However, Yunxiao frowned deeply and said, "I really regret coming out of the mountain to help you now. It has not been a few days since I have already offended the two major forces of Kunlun immortal palace and hell prison. Once the real war comes, I''m afraid we will be really in a difficult position."


    After hearing this, Fang Hao said helplessly: "it''s hard to be a good man, especially in the practice world where the weak eat the strong. A just man like me is bound to attract hostility from many people."


    Yunxiao glanced at Fang Hao, rolled his eyes and said: "you don''t stink here. It''s not over. If you don''t take the son of hell, the army of hell will come back sooner or later."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with him. Since the Hades gave him to me, I must lead him back to the right way."


    Fang Hao said that, left the frontier wilderness, toward the place where the son of the underworld was.


    As long as his biggest trouble is solved, the remaining ten kings headed by Meng Tian are doomed to be unable to stir up any storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4057

    Qinglongyu, Yashan pass.


    This was a small border town, and the population in the city was no more than hundreds of people. But at this time, a world shaking war broke out in this small city with a radius of only a few hundred miles.


    Innumerable air force collisions and explosions set off a torrential storm, and the whole city is full of devastation.


    Those people who originally lived in the city had already fled the city in droves, and even the friars left with the transmission array.


    Even the guards who had been guarding the city disappeared at this time.


    It is not that they are greedy for life and death, but that the war within the Yashan pass is beyond human power to stop.


    Several figures crisscross between, the breath that stirs out is enough to make the world change color.


    "You old fellows are not finished. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Suddenly, a figure rose to the sky, and a young man with white hair rushed up to the sky, reaching out to tear the void and drift away.


    "Son of the underworld, the master of this temple said that you can''t go anywhere with us today!"


    In the white haired youth, since the broken void, a majestic figure slowly rings through the heaven and earth, followed by an ancient book like a mountain, which cuts off the path of the white haired youth.


    And the whole white haired youth in Yashan pass is the son of Ming who wants to go to the border wilderness to help Ming Jun.


    However, it''s a pity that when we got to the middle of the road, we met with an obstacle.


    And there''s more than one person.


    Yushu Temple master, XuanZhen Taoist, Lei Wang, Meng fan, and even the current Valley master Jiantai of Shenyin sword Valley, which has not been seen for a long time, are among them.


    In order to stop the son of the underworld, a group of more than ten people set a trap in this mountain pass.


    "Can a broken book stop me? The power of the four saints, the five elements of fire, burn the sky


    In the face of a book that is as heavy as a mountain, the son of the underworld has a cold look and drinks coldly. There are five bright flames falling from the sky.


    Boom


    These five magic fire, the book will be burned in an instant.


    "Ah Hateful thief, I will fight with you


    When the book was destroyed, the book was destroyed.


    Originally, he was elegant in his white clothes, but now his face was like black charcoal, and the whole person seemed to have crawled out of the fire.


    This book is his original magic weapon, which is connected with his mind and spirit, so he will be in such a mess after the book is burned.


    "Master, don''t be too impulsive


    "Be careful. As long as you delay for a while, when Fang Hao and his colleagues arrive, everything will be settled."


    At the moment when the master of Yushu Temple rushed into the sky of the mountain, daoxuan immortal and LEIWANG, who had a lot to do with him, appeared one after another.


    However, others are still hiding in the city, waiting for the right time to hand.


    "You shrinking turtles think that if you engrave a taboo array in this city, you can restrain me, but you will never know how terrible I am now!"


    At this time, the son of the underworld is full of arrogance.


    Even though they set up a divine array in the cliff pass, they could only imprison him for a while.


    Once the power of the divine array dissipates, even if these people join hands, they may not be able to stop the son of the underworld who integrates the power of the four saints.


    Even with the support of the divine array, they could only crouch in the city and did not dare to fight with the son of the underworld.


    There is no other reason, but the son of the underworld is too overbearing.


    The power of the four sages, even if it is only a few percent, is equivalent to nearly ten thousand years of cultivation.


    Even if it is a pig, under the blessing of this power, it can be instantly transformed into shape.


    What''s more, it''s the son of the underworld who was born out of the fetuses of archaic gods.


    "If other people don''t show up, I''ll take the three of you first!"


    A cold drink, the son of the underworld suddenly raised his hand, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth suddenly changed, the endless force of great shore burst out from his body.


    These three peerless masters who were banished to fairyland felt an unprecedented sense of terror and oppression from the son of the underworld at this moment.


    "Thief, die!"


    The master of the jade Book temple, who was burned by the divine fire, was so angry that he killed Xiangming''s son under such pressure.


    "Be careful, old friend!"


    "Delay time, do not fight life and death!"


    Daoxuan immortal and LEIWANG looked at each other and followed with a bitter smile.


    If it had not been for the friendship of thousands of years, they would never have known that there were tigers in the mountains, and they would have preferred the tiger mountain.


    "Fool!"


    The son of the underworld, standing on the sky, did not even blink his eyes. At the moment when he dodged the master of the jade Book temple, he pointed to it like a sword and waved it lightly.


    The next moment, two people and wrong body.


    "Bang!"The son of the underworld is intact, but the body of the master of the jade Book temple is cut off by the waist!


    With an incredible look on his face, he watched his body gradually separate, and then fell into endless panic.


    At his level, even if there is only a piece of flesh and blood left in his body, he can recover.


    He is not afraid of death, but the son of the underworld who kills people in invisible terror.


    The son of the underworld didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked up at the near petrified LEIWANG and daoxuan, grinning: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here quickly!"


    "This It''s too scary. I don''t feel any fluctuation of energy at all! "


    "Yes, it was only in the blink of an eye. The master of the jade Book temple was already in a different place. If we hadn''t been promoted to the banished fairyland, we would have been dead for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, LEIWANG and daoxuan immortal fell from the sky and hid in the city without any hesitation.


    And the other masters also seem to have been cast a spell in general, fell into collective silence.


    Listening to thunder in a silent place, the son of the underworld''s killing method is really hard for them to mention the courage to fight against him.


    "As I said earlier, you are just a group of turtles with shrinking heads. When I meet the emperor, I will come back to you and have a good talk about the old days!"


    The son of the underworld''s eyes scornfully swept the silent city, slightly raised his hand and tore the void.


    In a moment, he could go to the frontier and join the emperor.


    However, just before he left the cliff pass, there were two golden mansions flying in the distant sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has reached the city above.


    The golden mans scattered, a man and a woman appeared in front of everyone.


    It was Fang Hao and Yunxiao Taoist master who came late.


    "Fang Hao, how could it be you! Aren''t you supposed to stay in the city of dragon? "


    When the son of the underworld saw the two figures, the disdain on his face suddenly disappeared, and instantly showed an expression of facing a great enemy.


    In this world, if there are people who the son of the underworld is afraid of, in addition to the emperor of the hell, there will be only Fang Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4058

    Originally, in the plan of the son of the underworld, he got rid of these people and went to the frontier to support the emperor.


    As long as Ming Jun is safe, it is not a problem for him to come back to deal with Fang Hao and his several.


    However, Fang haolai is faster than he imagined.


    Strangely, in the perception of the son of the underworld, the breath of Fang Hao seems completely different from that before.


    "Before that only is not my incarnation, I just finished cleaning up, now it''s your turn." Fang Hao looked at the son of the underworld and said.


    Looking at the young man who looks exactly like him, Fang Hao doesn''t really mean to kill him, but he is more guilty and sorry.


    After all, if it was not for his carelessness, the son of the underworld would never be led astray.


    The son of the underworld was shocked and said: "what? You said that was just your avatar? Why didn''t I notice that? "


    After the shock, the son of the underworld''s face showed a trace of doubt.


    Although, he has sensed the difference between the two, but it is still a little hard to believe that Fang Hao''s incarnation can be even with before.


    Fang Hao said in a low voice: "the reason why you can sense me is that you only rely on the power of the contract of XuanHuo turtle. But the same XuanHuo turtle can naturally sense your position. In addition, the nine Li demon saint who occupies my incarnation is forgiven for your carelessness."


    "Fang Hao, do you really think he is your son? Why do you say so much nonsense? Just crack down on it, so as not to have a long dream. "


    See Fang Hao a pair of zunzunzun teach appearance, cloud sky willow eyebrow a pick, some impatient said.


    Fang Hao glanced at him and said earnestly, "you are also the master of Taoism, and you are a woman. How can you have no sympathy at all? He is only deceived by others and will go astray. Can''t you give others a chance?"


    "If you give him a chance, we can''t be saved. Fang Hao, you can''t be a woman at this time!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to continue to enlighten him, the master of jade book who finally repaired his body said with fear on his face.


    This son of the underworld, the strength is too terrible.


    He was a banished immortal, even he could not resist a move, and was almost killed by seconds. If Fang Hao really let the tiger go back to the mountain, it would be endless trouble.


    Immortal daoxuan also came to Fang Hao''s side and said with a look of fright: "this son has been possessed by the devil, and there is no remedy. If you don''t want to do it, we will do it for you and the Taoist master."


    Looking at the determined people, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "no, I have a way to deal with him naturally. You don''t have to intervene in this matter."


    Cloud sky eyes twinkle to say: "you are not afraid that we kill him, so just say so?"


    Fang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "am I so bored? Besides, I can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. In short, I can handle the affairs of the son of the underworld. If you interfere, you will be self defeating. "


    "You Is that enough? "


    Just when the cloud cloud cloud road Lord is ready to get to the bottom of the matter, the son of hell can''t help but open his mouth and shout.


    Then, he looked at Fang Hao and said contemptuously, "before, maybe you had the ability to trap me, but now I have the power of the four saints. Even if you join hands with them, the odds are not very good."


    "You alone are as good as death."


    Arrogant, absolutely arrogant, even in the face of Fang Hao, the protector of the underworld, he should not be arrogant.


    In the world of practice, strength is the hard truth!


    Today, he has the power of the four saints. He is almost a true immortal. He can use the power of heaven and earth at will and turn it into his own use.


    It can be said that, in addition to no field, the fighting power of the son of the underworld is not even under the prison.


    The descendants of the four saints are not unusual, but a XuanHuo tortoise contains a powerful source of deities comparable to the immortals.


    Not to mention the power of the descendants of the other three holy beasts, such as the Ming dragon, the blood Phoenix, and so on.


    It can be said that the son of the underworld is crushing Fang Hao no matter in terms of combat power or realm.


    For, Fang Hao said that he had a way to deal with himself, the son of the underworld naturally didn''t believe it at all.


    "OK, I''ll believe you this time, but if you can''t hold on, please tell me in advance, don''t hold on!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the cloud cloud Taoist priest finally chose to believe in Fang Hao.


    Although, she and Fang Hao contact time is not long, but Fang Hao did everything, subverted her cognition.


    This young man, who seems to be cultivating himself in general, is not as simple as he seems on the surface. Sometimes, Yunxiao feels that Fang Hao is more like a character who has practiced for thousands of years.


    In fact, Yunxiao didn''t know that Fang Hao had gone through ancient times to discuss Tao with the emperor of heaven.


    The reason why Fang Hao was able to overcome the difficulties and make great progress all the way is closely related to this matter.


    Without the help of Tiandi seal, Fang Hao had not known that he had died hundreds of times.


    "Taoist master, this must not be done. In case Fang Hao loses, then we will really let the tiger return to the mountain?" Daoxuan''s face changed greatly.Yunxiao waved his hand and said, "I believe Fang Hao has his own discretion. Although we are watching the war on one side, if something can''t be done, it''s not too late to do it later."


    "But This... "


    "No one can change what our Lord has decided. Just wait and see it change."


    Without waiting for them to continue to persuade him, the cloud cloud cloud Taoist master used the magic power of moving instantaneously, and took the three daoxuan real people away from the sky.


    "Fang Hao, don''t let me down..."


    Before leaving, the cloud whispered in his ear.


    Fang Hao looked at the floating clouds and said with a grin: "don''t worry, I''ll never fight an uncertain battle!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid this will be the end of your battle, because you are about to fall into my hands."


    The son of the underworld grinned grimly, and his figure swept the sky and waves.


    In this war, he was the first to take the lead!


    Although he was confident that he could not be defeated by Fang Hao, as the son of the underworld who had experienced many storms with Fang Hao, he also knew that Fang Hao would never be aimless.


    Therefore, in this war, he had to seize the opportunity to remain invincible.


    "Young people, just impatient."


    Facing the murderous son of the underworld, Fang Hao is calm.


    He didn''t seem to care about the battle of life and death.


    "Fang Hao, it''s dangerous! He''s afraid he can''t win the war! "


    "It is no doubt a big taboo to belittle the enemy so much. I''m afraid we have to do it again!"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s careless appearance, daoxuan Zhenqi shook his head.


    "I don''t think so. Don''t you think Fang Hao is too calm? I think he really has a way to deal with the son of the underworld. "


    In the eyes of the eyes, a trace of bright cloud is revealed.


    She wanted to know what cards Fang Hao had hidden to check the son of Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4059

    "Boom!"


    The battle was imminent, and at the beginning, Fang Hao fell into absolute inferiority.


    Although the son of the underworld does not have any weapons, but his hands, is better than any of the world''s divine weapons.


    It can not only tear the void easily, but also evolves countless different magical powers.


    The power of the four sages contains the changes of yin and Yang in the five elements of heaven and earth, which is a great power almost like the great road.


    Compared with the general force of heaven and earth, it is several levels higher.


    Ming Jun had said before that if all the power of the Four Saints broke out, the order of reincarnation would be destroyed.


    Even if the son of the underworld has only 30% or 40% of its strength, it is enough to be proud of all the heroes.


    "Bang!"


    After another brief confrontation, Fang Hao was directly blasted out by the son of the underworld. If he had not relied on his special physique, he would have been defeated without fighting.


    Even now, Fang Hao is still exhausted.


    Don''t talk about overturning the game, even if there is no chance to fight back.


    The son of the underworld is crazy because he has crazy capital.


    "Fang Hao, aren''t you very good just now? How can it be that I''m not beaten? "


    After a blow to fly Fang Hao, the son of the underworld moved his body and said sarcastically.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and calmed the Qi and blood in his body. He raised his head and said, "what''s the hurry? The good play is still ahead."


    "I''m afraid that you won''t have this chance to last too long."


    The son of the underworld finished, and then rushed to Fang Hao and waved a fist.


    It seems that he intended not to use supernatural powers, but to attack Fang Hao with pure physical strength.


    Under one blow, the sky vibrates and the void vibrates, and the whole world seems to be eclipsed by this blow.


    "Today, all the sufferings I have suffered in the birth of Archaean God will break out in this fist. I also want you to know what it means to be dark without day and the heaven and earth are breaking away!"


    One blow out, the son of the underworld raised his head and roared. His silver hair fluttered and looked like a demon.


    Fang Hao, however, shook his head and said, "I have never thought of suppressing you. The archaic divine fetus is not a cage, but a perfect place for cultivation. Your mind has indeed been distorted."


    He never thought that the reason why the son of the underworld hated himself was only because of this.


    You know, Fang Hao never let the son of the underworld be born, just to let him stay in the Archaean God''s fetus for a long time.


    After all, this archaic God is born into a world of its own, and it can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth independently. In one year, it is worth a hundred years for the outside world.


    However, Fang Hao''s words seemed to be a great irony to the son of the underworld, who was polluted by the water of the blood River in the hell prison.


    "Fang Hao, you die!"


    The son of the underworld, who was angry to the extreme, kept punching and bombarding like a madman, as if to smash the heaven and earth together with Fang Hao.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth burst out like thunder and roared endlessly.


    "No, this guy is crazy. He should use such terrible force to leave here quickly, otherwise he will collapse with the heaven and earth here!"


    After feeling the terrible power of destroying the heaven and the earth, the Lord of cloud cloud cloud quickly ordered everyone to retreat.


    Without any hesitation, many masters left the city of Yashan pass one after another. Some cautious people even flew away from here by using the technique of imperial air.


    Because, in case of the rupture of the heaven and earth, the aftereffect will inevitably affect the surrounding void.


    The risk of moving in the void will naturally increase sharply.


    "Fang Hao, get out of here. You''re not his opponent. It''s useless to hold on."


    When the crowd left, the sky was rushing up to the sky which was about to collapse. He called to Fang Hao in the center of the storm.


    Fang Hao turned his head and looked at her. He still said with a smile: "don''t worry. I can handle it. You go first. I''ll come later."


    "Want to go? Both of you are going to die here today. The power of the Four Saints will destroy heaven and earth, and chaos will come again


    The enchanted son of the underworld, with red eyes and white hair, raised his head to catch the Taoist master in the sky.


    In an instant, a terrible force is pulling the clouds to approach the world which is about to collapse.


    Fang Hao saw this, and his face sank: "I am the one you want to kill. It has nothing to do with her. Stop it now!"


    "You''re nervous, aren''t you? Ha ha, I know that your biggest weakness is sentimentality, especially for women. "


    "This is the place where you are not as good as Ming Jun, but you can rest assured that I will make you a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life as her and bury them here together."


    The son of the underworld simply ignored Fang Hao''s dissuasion and willfully pulled the clouds into the battlefield.


    Hearing this, he said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Our Lord and he are not the same fate. What''s more, you may not be able to kill me."


    In words, the sky above the body, Haoguang blooming, Taoist holy light like the sun in the sky, reflecting the sky, is actually containing infinite vitality."Vulnerable!"


    However, the son of Ming didn''t even blink his eyes. He waved his arm like a knife and cleaved to the cloud cloud Taoist master.


    Boom


    At the moment of his arm falling, a knife awn of fear, hundreds of feet long, appeared between heaven and earth, as if to split the heaven and earth.


    Poof!


    Faced with such a powerful sword, even the Taoist priest in the sky felt a burst of suffocation. Under the strong pressure, he even aroused the residual sword Qi in his body.


    The sky splitting sword awn falls inch by inch, and the cloud cloud Taoist master is also knocked down from the sky. He is about to lose his support and be cut off by the knife awn.


    "The spirit soldiers turn into forms, and the shield will not be destroyed!"


    At this critical moment, Fang Hao couldn''t stand by. He sacrificed xuanshang and turned the spirit soldier into a high shield in an instant. He rushed to the side of the cloud and carried the oppression of the sky splitting sword for her.


    The son of the underworld looked at Fang Hao from a commanding position, and said with a sarcastic smile: "at this time, you are still so pitiful and pitiful. It''s a pity that with your strength and me as the enemy, it''s like a mantis pawning a chariot. It''s ridiculous!"


    Finish this sentence, the son of the underworld''s hand slightly downward pressure.


    Boom


    At the next moment, the sky splitting knife awn suddenly sinks like a meteorite, and the whole ground of Yashan pass is constantly collapsing and sinking.


    with the son of the underworld as the center, the heaven and earth within a hundred Li radius is a scene of doomsday.


    "I told you not to try your best. Now it''s better. Even I''ve been implicated by you."


    Feeling the horror of the avalanche, Yunxiao scolded Fang Hao and then held Fang Hao''s generous palm.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, Fang Hao and his shield burst out with infinite light, just like the sun.


    Yunxiao actually poured his own strength into Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, who came back, said in a hurry: "are you crazy? If you give me Xianyuan, your cultivation will be destroyed once the power of counterattack in your body breaks out. "


    "I don''t like being ungrateful. What''s more, I promised someone that I would do my best to protect the Lord of spirit soldiers."


    Different from Fang Hao''s anxiety, the clouds are calm.


    "It turns out that you know the existence of spirit soldiers from the beginning, but it''s not worth sacrificing thousands of years of cultivation for a commitment." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "Now what can we do besides this method? The son of the underworld is so strong that we can''t fight him."


    "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late. I''ll send you two on the road."


    It seems that he has been tired of the cat and mouse game. The cold light in the eyes of the son of the underworld flashed, and the power of the four saints in his body suddenly poured into the cutting edge between heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the air blade soars and forms a crushing force, splitting towards Fang Hao and the cloud.


    "Thief, don''t be rampant


    But when the son of the underworld thought that Fang Hao and the clouds would die, there were four hot lights on the sky which was full of destruction.


    Then, four hazy figures came to Fang Hao''s side, which actually helped him resist the fall of the sky splitting blade.


    "Laoxuan, you brought them all at last. If I were a little later, I would not be able to hold on to it." Fang Hao relaxed his mouth.


    "The tomb tiger is in the far north. We came so late to wait for it, but it''s not too late to see you off!"


    When the divine light dispersed, the four figures showed their true colors one after another.


    What shocked the sky was that the sudden reinforcements were not the human friars, but the descendants of the four sacred beasts headed by XuanHuo tortoise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4060

    "You should know by now why I am so confident?"


    Looking at a face of shocked clouds, Fang Hao said with a smile.


    The cloud white square Hao one eye, did not have the good spirit to say: "since you already arranged well, why not say early?"


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, I''m just gambling on luck. After all, these four sacred beasts are not my pets. How can I arrange them? Fortunately, my luck has always been good, and they finally came." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "Boy, don''t make a mistake. We''re here to teach this kid a lesson, not because of your request."


    Fang Hao''s right hand side, a full of black texture, dragon horn tiger body of the holy beast mouth correction way.


    Fang Hao hit a ha ha way: "this must be the grave tiger elder. I''ve heard a lot about the name. Today I see it''s really extraordinary!"


    A trace of disdain was revealed in the eyes of the tomb Tiger: "you boy, don''t flatter me. The son of the underworld makes such a situation, you should take full responsibility!"


    "Old ghost, what time is it now, and I still have the mood to say these things, so we can quickly clean him up and take back our respective strength."


    In the middle of the sky, a phoenix with bright tail feathers like blood said in a deep voice.


    After thousands of years of reproduction, the four sacred beasts under the throne of Hades have long been different from their ancestors.


    Xuangui, Xuefeng, zuohu and Canglong are the sources of the power of the four sages in the body of the son of the underworld. They have the purest blood and are bound by the contract.


    While the son of the underworld is using the power of the four saints, they have no defense, but suddenly they let him easily.


    In fact, the other three sacred beasts will never turn a blind eye to them.


    After all, the son of the underworld is not the king of the underworld, and has no great deterrent power at all.


    "You four beasts, have you forgotten the content of the contract? If you dare to join hands to deal with me, even if I fight for the price of falling, I will let you vanish in an instant


    The four holy beasts and the son of the underworld live and die because of the contract.


    Once the sons of the underworld fall, they must have only one way to die.


    "Boy, who are you threatening? When I played tricks, your ancestors were not born! Don''t think you can run rampant with a contract. Don''t you know that Fang Hao is your biggest nemesis? "


    The black dragon, or dark emperor, was transformed into the shape of a dragon at this time, but its domineering nature could not be concealed.


    He is the soul of the black dragon, and naturally he is among the four sacred beasts, but different from the XuanHuo tortoise, he is not frozen or in a deep sleep.


    It''s just a chance to stay alive after a catastrophe.


    Compared with the other three sacred animals, he was more leisurely.


    Fang Hao glanced at the dark emperor, lowered his voice and said: "you old guy can really pull. Hurry up, or when he completely integrates the power of the four saints, you may not be his opponent."


    However, the dark emperor said solemnly: "who is joking with you? What I said is true. Today, only you can restrain him!"


    "I want to do it, but I have to have the ability! Although the underworld has left an archaic pattern and a wisp of ideas, I don''t know how to use this power at all Fang Hao said with a gloomy face.


    The son of the underworld should be so easy to deal with. Why should Fang Hao fight so hard.


    Although he was indeed the son of the underworld and a Taoist protector in name, the king of the underworld did not leave anything for Fang Hao except the idea and the archaic divine pattern.


    To think of it, Fang Hao should be the most miserable one among all the Taoist protectors of all ages.


    "There are four of us in your panic. Although we can''t kill him, you can. We infuse our strength into your body. You can''t suppress him."


    The dark emperor broke the mystery!


    "Can you still play like this? Are you sure that I can bear the power of the four saints, and there will be no accident? "


    Although I have always been confident in my body, it is definitely not a small risk to accept the top of four sacred beasts at the same time.


    "If you want to try, there is at least 70% chance to win. If you don''t try and wait for him to grow up, you will be the first to kill, and then we will not be able to protect you!" Blood Phoenix mouth way.


    "Spell, anyway, all to this point, there is nothing to hesitate about, simply let the storm come more violent!"


    Fang Hao laughed at himself, then walked to the center of the four sacred beasts, waiting for them to infuse strength.


    "Do you really think I''m out of air? I''m afraid you don''t have this chance if you want to reverse the offer by the borrower! "


    Seeing that the event was not good, the son of the underworld suddenly dived down from the sky and waved his fist to Fang Hao.


    Obviously, he wanted to kill Fang Hao before accepting the top of the four saints.


    "Fool, you''re in a trap!"


    But when the son of the underworld rushed to Fang Hao, Fang Hao suddenly escaped into the void.


    Boom


    At the next moment, taking the place where the son of the underworld stands as the center, an ancient and complex Rune looms on the original broken ground.Then, at the moment the rune appeared, the son of the underworld felt the power of the four saints in his body, which was like a dam opening a gate, and was drawn into the rune uncontrollably.


    Finally, slowly return to the four sacred animals.


    "This archaic God capturing array! You old animals, you are playing with me


    At this time, if the son of the underworld still can''t react, then he is really stupid.


    Just now, all that was just a play to draw him on.


    Even if Fang Hao wanted to absorb the power of the four sages, none of them was willing to do so except XuanHuo turtle.


    Because once Fang Hao had the power of the four saints, plus the idea of the Hades and the Archean pattern, the four sacred beasts could only be obedient.


    With the lesson of the son of the underworld, it is impossible for the four old men to take such a big risk.


    Fortunately, there is XuanHuo tortoise, an array master, who secretly communicates with Fang Hao to lure the son of the underworld to come, and then activates the divine array to recover the power of the four saints in his body.


    "No! I''m not willing to. I''m the heir of the Hades. Why should Fang Hao, a member of the Terran group, protect the way for me! I will change my life against the weather! I want to be the overlord of the world


    The son of the underworld, who had been drawn out of all his strength, looked up and roared like a mad dog with a ferocious face.


    "Power has made you lose your nature. Only with the help of the sword, can you erase the evil thoughts in your body. I hope you can Nirvana and become the true immortal Hades."


    Fang Hao showed up again and held down the son of Ming who was crazy.


    "Boom..."


    Then, countless sword ideas burst out of Fang Hao''s body, and instantly rushed into the sea of knowledge of the son of the underworld.


    The sword will wash away the evil heart, and the spirit will be quiet again!


    Since Fang Hao can''t let the son of the underworld turn back, he can only let him enter reincarnation with the intention of sword and live his own life again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4061

    "Fang Hao, are you sure that if you do this, you can really wash away his demonic nature?"


    The cloud sky looks at the square Hao that suddenly stops hand, willow eyebrow slightly picks a way.


    For the son of the underworld, she is quite afraid.


    After all, when she was in this state, she should have been a rare opponent in the world, but this time she was frustrated one after another,


    this made her have to be more careful.


    Fang Hao turned around and looked at her. If she had a finger, she said, "your heart is shaking."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The cloud cloud hears the speech, a face is astounded to ask a way.


    "Although I haven''t been promoted to xianshengjing yet, I''ve probably met with many people in xianshengjing, so I know very well that the higher the road is, the more we should pay attention to the heart of Taoism."


    Fang Hao pointed to the cloud and said, "the reason why you just asked me this question is because your heart is shaking."


    "You think I think, first come across the town prison, and then this little devil, always hovering on the edge of life and death, I will certainly be affected!" Cloud cloud does not have good spirit to say.


    Fang Hao grinned: "so, after this war, you have to practice in seclusion, or even if you refine the residual sword Qi in your body, you may not be able to recover to the peak state."


    Through the war with the son of the underworld, Fang Hao''s biggest gain was not those superficial things.


    Instead, he realized a profound truth.


    To cultivate one''s mind is to cultivate one''s mind. If one''s heart is not defeated, all things can be broken.


    Of course, this cultivation of mind is not to let you give up practice, but to feel the nature of heaven and earth in your spare time.


    Emperor, why invincible?


    In addition to supernatural powers and physique, the mind of Tao is also very important.


    To paraphrase a Chinese saying, a soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier.


    Only by holding on can we achieve something.


    "Boy, have you finished your reasoning? After that, we should also talk about the ownership of the son of the underworld? "


    At the moment when the cloud understood the meaning of Fang Hao''s words, the three sacred beasts that should have left did not leave.


    Fang Hao raised his head and said indifferently, "what can we talk about? I am the Taoist priest appointed by the king of the underworld. Naturally, the son of the underworld is under my care."


    "It''s good to say that, but now the son of the underworld has been washed out of consciousness by you. It seems that it is not suitable to be the successor of the Hades?" The grave tiger youyou said.


    "The old ghost is right. If the son of the underworld is handed over to you, it is inevitable that he may go astray. I think we might as well let us guard it. At least it won''t happen again." The dark emperor also agreed.


    If you don''t want to fight with us, we will not be able to help you


    The three sacred beasts seem to have a tacit understanding with each other. They actually join hands and ask Fang Hao for the son of the underworld.


    Fang Hao didn''t reply them immediately. Instead, he looked at XuanHuo turtle and said, "Laoxuan, what do you say?"


    "I won''t take part in it. You can make up your mind."


    No participation means no objection.


    If it''s normal, XuanHuo tortoise would never be like this.


    However, at present, when it comes to its own interests, it naturally has to consider itself.


    After trying to understand this, Fang Hao subconsciously raised a smile and said: "interesting, really interesting, originally I thought that the solution to the danger of the underworld prison should be able to take a breath, but unexpectedly encountered such a difficult thing."


    The dark emperor shook his head and said, "in fact, if you nod this matter, we owe you a favor. Even if you want to be the Lord of the great Luo, we will fight for you with all our strength."


    Fang Hao was totally indifferent and said: "I don''t care who is in charge of the Dalao realm. Anyway, I don''t want to be the leader of the whole world."


    Are you kidding? When Fang Hao was Emperor of heaven in Kyushu, he had been addicted to the emperor for a long time.


    At present, what he wants most is to return to Kyushu to revive the real beings who died in the great samsara after the rebellion of foreign rule has subsided.


    It has nothing to do with him for half a cent.


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, can you ignore the people you care about? We know that foreign invasion is on the way. If you are willing to hand over the son of the underworld, then we can join in and join hands with you to fight against the enemy


    Seeing Fang Hao''s lack of interest in the world, Xuefeng immediately changed the topic.


    "This proposal seems to be really good. After all, if the four of you make a move, the odds of winning this foreign war will be increased by at least 30% Fang Hao chuckled.


    Seeing Fang Hao, the dark emperor seemed to feel a little excited, and then he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "not only that. Do you think you have a grudge against Ming Jun and the group of banished immortals in Kunlun immortal palace?"


    "If you give us the son of the underworld, then we can help you to deal with anyone who is against you."Speaking of this, they believe that even if Fang Hao is as stubborn as Fang Hao, he should be able to push the boat along the river and accept this great favor.


    One person can be responsible for one person.


    However, those who are willing to sacrifice themselves to others are not rare in the world. At least they know that Fang Hao is not that kind of person.


    The son of the underworld, in his hands, even if it is cultivated, is only a good helper.


    However, if it is under the four holy beasts, it will be a terrible killing tool.


    Even if the memory is washed away, the body of the son of the underworld is the only one that can bear the power of the four sages except the great emperor.


    With him, the four sacred beasts are equal to controlling a human combat soldier. And most of all, their contracts are void.


    "Fang Hao, what are you still hesitating about? Promise quickly. I must have promised it for a long time. This is undoubtedly the biggest win-win result." In the sky, he whispered to Fang Hao.


    "It''s not bad for you to promise them, and I promise that our promise will still be valid even in ten thousand years." XuanHuo tortoise opened his mouth again.


    "You all seem to think that I should agree to this condition, but I tell you that I really refuse to do so today!"


    Suddenly, Fang Hao held the Xuan cup in his hand, and his eyes swept through the audience.


    Then, he said a sentence that shocked everyone: "I''ll protect the son of the underworld. If anyone wants to move him, he must first cross over the corpse of Fang Hao."


    "Fang Hao, are you crazy? Why don''t you agree with us?"


    The dark emperor who came back to God looked at Fang Hao, whose eyes were sharp as a knife, and asked with a gloomy complexion.


    Even XuanHuo turtle looked at Fang Hao''s eyes at this time, but also revealed a touch of anger.


    It also does not understand why Fang Hao is so resolute!


    "If you don''t think the benefits we promised are not enough, you can open your mouth. As long as we can do it, there will be no refusal." Xuefeng promised.


    The grave tiger looked up at Fang Hao and said, "young man, people''s hearts are not enough to swallow the elephant. Don''t be too aggressive!"


    "It''s not that the benefits you give are not enough, nor am I greedy for more, but that I can''t give up my own principles because of these."


    Fang Hao took a deep breath, withstood all the pressure and said slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4062

    "Are you telling a joke? Principle is nothing. You are just fighting against us for something we don''t have. Are you really crazy? " The dark emperor shook his head contemptuously.


    Yunxiao also asked with a puzzled face: "Fang Hao, I don''t understand, what''s the conflict between this matter and the principle you said?"


    "Perhaps, in your eyes, the son of the underworld is heinous and deserves to die. Before him, he did. I don''t deny that."


    "But After my sword washing, he will soon regain his intelligence, and then he will become a new existence Fang Hao said not in a hurry.


    The dark emperor pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "so what, is it that you want to tell us that we can make a mistake and let us let him go?"


    "I don''t mean that. After all, all of you here, including me, are not saints. However, what I want to say is that the son of the underworld is my friend in my heart and my promise to the king of the underworld."


    "Laoxuan, I asked you, if one day someone offered me the same conditions and asked me to hand you over, what do you think I should do?" Fang Hao looks at the turtle road.


    The XuanHuo ghost was stunned and hesitated a little and said: "of course, it''s a rebuff. Laozi has saved you many times, and at least he''s also your benefactor"


    in the middle of the speech, XuanHuo tortoise suddenly showed a sudden insight and said in a low voice: "sorry, I was just wrong. Now I fully support your decision!"


    After listening to this answer, Fang Hao looked at the cloud and said, "now, you should understand what I mean?"


    "I seem to understand that your so-called principle is actually the bottom line of being a man. Once this bottom line is gone, there will be no difference between man and beast."


    Fang Hao nodded: "you let me hand over the son of the underworld. It seems very simple, but it is really not easy for me."


    "If I promise you today, next time if you want another person around me to make an exchange, maybe I will promise to do it again. If this goes on, I will end up with only one end, that is, to be a loner."


    "The practitioner, in the end, is naturally a lonely companion. If you don''t have the courage, you can simply abandon your cultivation." The grave tiger sneered.


    Fang Hao disapproved and said: "in my hometown, there is a saying called Dao Bu Bu, do not conspire, I give this sentence to you three."


    After saying this, Fang Hao vomited out a turbid way: "Laozi wants to be accompanied by strong wine and beauty, not lonely life. You want to rob the son of the underworld, even if you want to do it, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Since the truth doesn''t make sense, let''s see whose fist is harder.


    In the world of practice, the strong are always respected.


    Fang Hao said a lot of things, but he didn''t want to convince people by virtue. It was just that he was not happy if he didn''t say these words.


    Is the beast great? Not only the mount of Hades!


    Fang Hao fought with the demon gods, ate Kunpeng, and dared to fight against the real immortals. Naturally, he could not be afraid of these three animals.


    Whether he can fight or not can be said separately, but He Fang Hao is so big that he has never been afraid of anyone.


    "Boy, it seems that you are iron hearted and want to be enemies with us. In this case, don''t blame me, we are ruthless!"


    "Roar..."


    With a roar of fury, the black lines on his body turned into a series of complicated runes and emerged outside his body.


    "This is It''s extraordinary that the sacred beast is the holy beast in the archaic pattern! "


    Seeing the familiar black rune, Fang Hao subconsciously associated with the Archaean divine pattern.


    However, compared with Fang Hao, the Archean pattern on the body of the tomb tiger is obviously more complete.


    "Fang Hao, I''ll ask you again. Will you hand over the son of the underworld?" After sacrificing the Archean patterns, the tomb tiger spoke again.


    Fang Hao said firmly in his eyes, "what I said is clear enough. I can''t promise you!"


    "In this case, there''s nothing to say. Let''s take Fang Hao together!"


    Fang Hao, after all, is not an ordinary person. Even though zuohu''s cultivation is much higher than him, he still calls on the other two sacred beasts for the sake of safety.


    As for XuanHuo tortoise, he has long neglected it.


    After all, judging from their conversation, it seems that Fang Hao has convinced him not to participate in the struggle for the son of the underworld.


    "Kill!"


    The blood Phoenix and the dark emperor looked at each other, followed by the grave tiger, launched a siege to Fang Hao!


    "Bang!"


    However, the next scene completely overturned their understanding.


    As soon as they rushed to Fang Hao''s face, countless mysterious runes appeared on Fang Hao''s body.


    Then a majestic breath suddenly released from Fang Hao.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao''s three sacred beasts are seriously injured by their own attacks.


    "This is The breath of Hades! Is there any secret we don''t know about Fang HaoThe tiger, who was still in high spirits before, looked at Fang Hao with some fear after suffering heavy damage.


    "Three fools, why do you think I''m neutral? If Fang Hao is so easy to deal with, it''s your turn to clean him up? "


    XuanHuo tortoise, who was watching the drama, saw the embarrassed appearance of the other three sacred beasts. He could not help but sneer.


    The dark emperor said darkly, "old tortoise, have you known this matter for a long time?"


    "Since Fang Hao is a Taoist priest appointed by the king of the underworld, he must have the followers left by the king of the underworld. If you fight against him, you are not happy with yourself!"


    The reason why XuanHuo tortoise remained neutral, rather than trying to help Fang Hao, just wanted to create a psychological burden on Fang Hao.


    It can be said that from the beginning to the end, he did not plan to start with Fang Hao.


    After all, as a partner who fought side by side with Fang Hao, he knew a lot about Fang Hao.


    Among them, of course, it also includes the matter that Fang Hao got the legacy of Hades and got the archaic divine pattern.


    The only remaining will of Hades hidden in the Archean pattern is the most suitable for dealing with the three sacred beasts.


    "I thought that without the son of the underworld, we would not have to be suppressed by the contract, but I didn''t expect that the Lord of the underworld still had a hand. It seems that he chose Fang Hao as the Taoist protector, which is not aimless!" Blood Phoenix bitter smile way.


    The dark emperor said with hatred: "I thought of the mystery of this boy, but after defeating the son of the underworld, we are really too inflated!"


    "What''s the point of saying these things now? We can''t help Fang Hao. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    After experiencing the tragedy just now, the grave tiger suddenly sprouted the idea of retreat.


    At this time, not to mention seizing the son of the underworld, it would be good to be able to survive under Fang Hao.


    "I knew that the Archean lines in my body are so powerful that I just talked to them


    At this time, it was not only the three sacred beasts, but also Fang Hao himself.


    However, this is what he thinks. After all, the archaic divine pattern and the will of Hades hidden in it can only be passively defended. If he really makes a move, Fang Hao can do nothing about them.


    However, now that a delicate balance has been formed, he naturally has the right to be equal with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4063

    "You three, don''t go busy. It''s not impossible for us to sit down and talk about cooperation. Don''t you want the son of hell? I can give him to you. " Fang Hao suddenly said.


    The grave tiger one face surprised way: "you just still firmly oppose? How could that change your mind? "


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not talking about the present, but after the son of the underworld recovers his consciousness, if there are three of you as his masters, his future achievements will be absolutely unlimited!" Fang Hao said to the point.


    To make this decision, Fang Hao did not mean to do it temporarily, but he had already thought about it when he wiped out the evil thoughts of the son of the underworld.


    This son of the underworld is bound to be his right hand in the future. Instead of expending his energy in teaching, he might as well push the boat and hand him over to the holy beast.


    In any case, there are contractual restrictions, they will never dare to go beyond the minefield!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that a wisp of thought left by the Hades could be so strong that he easily scared off the three holy beasts.


    But it''s good to do so. He wastes his saliva and persuades them.


    "We need to think it over and give you a reply." The grave tiger was silent for a long time, and finally he spoke slowly.


    It is very important for them to get the order of the sons of the underworld.


    Because now, the son of the underworld is just like a newborn baby, without any discrimination ability at all.


    If they get it, they will no doubt train him to be an emotionless humanoid.


    However, in Fang Hao''s hands, it is a living creature.


    There is thought and soul, and will never go to extremes!


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it will take a long time for the son of the underworld to recover. You just have to tell me the answer before the foreign invasion."


    Fang Hao had the confidence to bring the son of the underworld back to the right path. Instead of letting him go astray again.


    "Then we''ll leave first. But before we leave, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Be careful about the affairs of the underworld and the hell prison. It''s far from over."


    The dark emperor''s eyes looked at Fang Hao with deep meaning, and then fled into the void and returned to the nether world.


    Looking at the figure of the dark emperor leaving, Fang Hao frowned and said: "listen to his tone, it seems that there are some changes in the Ming clan. The girl, the moon of the dead, doesn''t know whether it will be implicated?"


    Fang Hao didn''t know much about the underworld, and the moon was his only friend in the underworld. Naturally, Fang Hao was worried about her safety for the first time.


    "The dark emperor is gone, so I''m going."


    The tiger said, ready to leave.


    However, Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "master, don''t go. I have something to ask you."


    The grave tiger frowned: "we seem to have nothing to talk about?"


    However, Fang Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "how can it not be? I can be very interested in the archaic patterns on your body


    When Fang Hao noticed Fang Hao''s malicious eyes, he suddenly felt cold in his heart. He was forced to say, "these archaic divine patterns can be engraved by XuanHuo tortoise, and then you can simply follow them!"


    Fang Hao finished listening, nodded his head and said, "well, please stay for a few more days."


    "As for Xuefeng, you can leave now. I have nothing to ask you about." Fang Hao looked up at Xuefeng road hovering in the air.


    Xuefeng''s eyes showed a trace of inexplicable look and said: "you''re OK. It doesn''t mean I''m fine. My coir raincoat doesn''t go away. I want to tell you that one of the true disciples of Kunlun immortal palace is my descendant. If you meet me, please don''t show any affection!"


    "Elder, the person you said is not called Feng dance?" Fang Hao asked without thinking.


    Blood Phoenix eyes flashed a little surprised way: "good, that girl is really called this name, look at your appearance seems to have seen her, how do you think her talent?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "do you want to listen to the truth or to listen to lies?"


    Xuefeng rolled her eyes and said, "what do you think? If you want to hear lies, why should I ask you? I only met her once when she was seven or eight years old, but I don''t know how she has grown up now. "


    "This little girl''s qualification is good, but she''s with the wrong person. I''m afraid she''ll be a banished fairy at most in the end."


    Think of before and Feng dance get along for a short time, Fang Hao is not too much resistance or hatred.


    After all, she is a disciple of the Kunlun immortal palace. From her standpoint, there is no mistake in doing those things.


    However, in Fang Hao''s opinion, the Kunlun immortal palace is really poor in educating students.


    Feng dance is pretty good, and the rest of zhantian Zhongshan is all arrogant.


    The strength is not very good, but one is more crazy than the other.


    At the beginning, if Fang Hao was not inconvenient to show himself, he really wanted to teach them a lesson.


    Xuefeng said in a deep voice, "that''s the blood of Phoenix in her body. All my descendants must experience a nirvana of life and death before they can be reborn. Otherwise, even if their blood is extraordinary, their achievements will not be too great.""I understand the meaning of your previous words. Do you want to borrow my hand to help her recover from the fire?" Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Xuefeng nodded her head and said, "I do mean that, but you have the right to choose. You and she are enemies and friends. It seems that you are suspected of adding trouble to yourself. However, if you can, I hope you can help her as much as possible!"


    Voice down, blood Phoenix did not do more stay. Fly directly to the sky and disappear in a flash.


    "It seems that elder Xuefeng is not as heartless as I imagined. On the contrary, among the four of you, you are more like human beings." Fang Hao said with emotion.


    "Although Xuefeng lived tens of thousands of years, it was only a thousand years ago that she was reborn. I heard that it was all dependent on a friar of the Terran family. I think that Feng dance should be the blood descendant left by her and that person."


    "Well, don''t mention these old things. Now what I''m most interested in is to know, Fang Hao, what are you going to do with those ancient monks'' bodies?" XuanHuo tortoise digs off the topic.


    After hearing the words of XuanHuo tortoise, Fang Hao immediately came back to his mind: "if you don''t say that I almost forgot, this ancient monk''s body is priceless. Unfortunately, I can''t find so many residual souls. Otherwise, we can form a king''s teacher who is arrogant to him!"


    The reason why the hell prison was able to set up the Senluo army was that most of the ghosts in the hell prison were living ghosts, and there was no obstacle in taking them away.


    Although Fang Hao has many people under him, he can''t find so many people who are willing to give up their bodies.


    What''s more, what Fang Hao wants is the teacher of the king. Naturally, he wants the unity of spirit and spirit, not the temporary seizure of the house!


    "In fact, have you ever thought about finding the soul for Gu Fang?"


    XuanHuo tortoise suddenly said a word that was startling!


    Fang Hao''s eyes bloomed with Splendor: "do you know where their souls are trapped?"


    "This is not a guess. Looking at the whole realm of Dara, there are only a few places where souls can be detained. Among them, the most likely one is the sea of darkness and the place of ultimate reincarnation." XuanHuo turtle said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4064

    "Where is the ultimate place of reincarnation?"


    Fang Hao frowned slightly and asked.


    He is no stranger to the sea of darkness.


    It was in the dark sea of the only real world that I saw the whole sky for the first time.


    However, this ultimate reincarnation place, Fang Hao is really the first time to hear.


    A trace of congchong flashed in the eyes of XuanHuo Ghost: "this ultimate reincarnation land is the source of all things in the Dara Kingdom, the final return place of thousands of living beings and souls, at the end of the dark sea. You can also call it the other shore of samsara!"


    "Reincarnation on the other side, that is not the place where the real body of Longnu lies!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao suddenly remembered that he had heard Longnu say that she had crossed to the other side of reincarnation in order to find a way to revive her mother.


    But in the end, there was no news again!


    "Have you ever been to these two places? Otherwise, how can we understand it so clearly? " Fang Hao asked.


    He only knew this by her staying in the stone statue of Dragon Princess.


    However, he did not know the so-called ultimate reincarnation place.


    If XuanHuo tortoise had never been there, it would have been impossible to know so much about it.


    "Soul reincarnation, the beginning of all things, in fact, this reincarnation on the other side of the reincarnation was forcibly moved from the underworld to the realm of Dara, but after ten thousand years, it has evolved into another scene." The grave tiger sighed.


    "What? Do you say the land of samsara is separated from the underworld? So, is it hard to say that there are still living creatures in the underworld? " Fang Hao said in surprise.


    It is said that the underworld was created by the king of the underworld. It is a mysterious world independent of the heavens.


    And the living creatures in the underworld have the ability of immortality and immortality. They are all the strongest ones who can sweep the world.


    However, with the retreat of Hades, the underworld disappeared from people''s vision.


    It is also said that the netherworld is actually a part of the underworld.


    The tomb tiger shook his head and said, "we have never been to that place. All we know is what the successor of Hades said. But I remember he once said that there is no birth and death in the land of reincarnation."


    No life and no death is eternity!


    In fact, it is not difficult to shape the heaven and earth by any means.


    However, Fang Hao did not ask too much about reincarnation on the other side of the matter, but asked about the tomb tiger mentioned the Hades successor.


    "In fact, the Hades you see are just successors. They are all after similar ordeal as the son of the underworld. They reach the summit and take charge of the reincarnation of life and death."


    XuanHuo turtle''s face was somewhat solemn and said: "the real early king of Hades was born in the beginning of chaos. It can be said that it is the real supreme existence to control all the natural extinction."


    "After chaos opened up, it has experienced ancient, archaic, ancient times, and so on. In these tens of thousands of years, the position of the king of the underworld has been changed several times. The one who made the contract with our ancestors is the one who made the contract with our ancestors. He is also the ancestor of the Ming people and the creator of the hell prison!"


    Fang Hao heard this, and his eyes twinkled and said, "but I still have a point that I don''t understand. Isn''t Hades supposed to be immortal? Why do they choose a successor in every era? "


    The tomb tiger glanced at Fang Hao and said: "although the real dragon can bend and stretch, it is impossible for the real dragon to hibernate in the loach pond all his life. After experiencing the reincarnation of the times, they have found a way to escape, and naturally they want to leave."


    In fact, each generation of Hades did not fall, but went to the higher levels of the universe.


    However, before they leave, in order not to make the samsara of heaven and earth collapse and chaos, they will choose a successor.


    I don''t know whether Fang Hao was lucky or unfortunate. He was appointed as the protector of the son of the underworld by the last generation of Hades.


    "With all that said, you should tell me the way to enter the sea of darkness or reincarnate on the other side?" Fang Hao has a weak voice.


    XuanHuo turtle rolled his eyes and said, "if I knew the way, I would have gone. After all, once I stepped into the other side of samsara, it would be equivalent to immortality!"


    "You said it for a long time, just to make me greedy, right! Since everyone can''t get in, how can I bring back the souls of these ancient monks? " Fang Hao said without being angry.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Fang Hao now knows that he has overestimated the ability of these four beasts.


    Although they have lived for tens of thousands of years, most of them are in a deep sleep, occasionally wake up, and the time is very short.


    There are many secrets. They are not known in detail.


    "Although we can''t enter the sea of darkness and the other shore of reincarnation, as long as we confirm the whereabouts of these ancient monks'' spirits, we can take a risk and see if we can succeed in summoning souls."


    XuanHuo tortoise seemed to see the contempt in Fang Hao''s heart, and then began to retort.


    Fang Hao''s eyelids jumped and said, "summon the soul? Why are you so scared? Can this kind of heresy work? "Fang Hao didn''t think it was reliable at all for the XuanHuo tortoise''s proposal to help the ancient monks summon souls.


    Don''t say that their souls are unknown. Even if they are really trapped on the other side of reincarnation, naturally, they will not have any effect.


    "You are usually as smart as a monkey. How could you be confused? You really saved the ancient monks. Can they obey your command and obey your orders?"


    Fang Hao was stunned for a moment, then his eyes showed a sudden color: "what you said is reasonable. I just want to use their fighting power to resist foreign armies, but I have ignored the most critical point."


    The core of the army is to obey orders.


    Even if Fang haozhen rescued the spirits of those ancient monks, they would recover at that time, and they could not obey the command of Fang Hao.


    The greater possibility is to set up our own door!


    XuanHuo turtle''s eyes flashed and said: "although the art of summoning souls belongs to the heresy, it is the simplest and effective way. It is faster and more effective than refining them into combat puppets."


    "But even so, if nearly ten thousand ancient monks want to summon souls one by one, I''m afraid that the Dalao kingdom will be a ruin for a long time."


    "If anyone says I want to come one by one, don''t forget what I''m good at. Just set up a soul calling array so that they can act simply." XuanHuo turtle said confidently.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "since you are so confident, I''ll leave the matter of summoning souls to the ancient monk to you. If you need anything, you can just replace it."


    "In fact, I really have a request, but I''m afraid you won''t agree." Xuan fire turtle tone some hesitant said.


    Fang Hao looked at it curiously and said, "you and I have anything to be polite to. Please open your mouth if you have anything."


    XuanHuo tortoise got the approval of Fang Hao, and then said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want you to help me solve the contract!"


    Fang Hao said with a clear face: "I knew you would not help me with my work in vain, but I promised this matter. This is an agreement between us. We will never renege on our words."


    "What Fang Hao, if you have any difficulties, just ask me. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you. Can you also help me to solve the contract? "


    Originally the other party Hao loves to answer the grave tiger, after hearing his conversation with XuanHuo turtle, he also opens his mouth to ask Fang Hao for help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4065

    "Master, you don''t have to do this. I''ve always been willing to help others. If you want me to help you to terminate the contract, you just need to say that you can''t do anything for me." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    However, the grave tiger said with a serious face: "it''s very important to terminate the contract. Ordinary people really can''t do it. Now only you can help. You have to know that it''s really hard to live a small life in the hands of others."


    At this time, it was just like a child.


    However, Fang Hao can understand.


    After all, once the contract exists, the four sacred beasts will have to live a day of fear. If anything happens to the son of the underworld, all of them will be buried with him.


    Originally, they didn''t care too much about the constraints of the contract, but after experiencing the previous events, they wanted to break away from the invisible shackles.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "I can understand what you said. However, to terminate the contract, we have to wait for the son of the underworld to wake up before the grass can proceed."


    The grave tiger a listen, immediately readily nod head way: "as long as you are willing to agree, I am not afraid to wait."


    "Since you have said that, I can''t refuse. I really have nothing to do now. But... " Fang Hao said to stop.


    "But what? If you have any problems, just tell them directly. Don''t be so fussy


    Fang Hao chuckled and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. I want the elder to promise that when the foreign army invades, I can make a contribution."


    At present, what Fang Hao lacks most is a top expert like Zuka tiger.


    Since it has its own demands, Fang Hao naturally can not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "I thought it was a big deal. It was my duty to fight against foreign lands. I was responsible for this little thing." The grave tiger said with disapproval.


    If Fang Hao puts forward other conditions, perhaps it will hesitate for a moment.


    However, in fighting against foreign lands, it does not mean to refuse at all.


    Fang Hao''s face showed a relieved smile and said, "that''s settled. After the son of hell wakes up, I''ll try to solve the contract problem between you two as soon as possible."


    At this time, Fang Hao''s biggest worry is foreign invasion.


    As for the final conclusion, Fang Hao is not so worried about whether the tomb tiger will attack himself after the contract is terminated.


    After all, with the help of XuanHuo tortoise, no matter how bad he is now, he can still compete with him.


    "Now that things have been settled here, it''s time for me to return to the holy dragon city. I don''t know how the war is going there."


    Fang Hao looked up at the sky in the distance, and the essence in his eyes flashed. Then he turned into a streamer and rushed to Shenglong city.


    It''s time for him to end his battle with the underworld.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the sky outside the city of the holy dragon is shining with countless gods, and countless terrible air machines collide to produce an amazing storm, as if the sky has changed.


    "When are you people going to fight in a desperate way? When will the son of the underworld and the emperor come, you will all wait to die here!"


    Meng Tian, who had been defeated for a long time, found that he could not do anything about ye Fuyao. He immediately began to show an anxious look and said bluntly.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You''d better take care of yourself first."


    Ye Fuyao, however, turned a deaf ear to his words and made a direct blow again.


    At present, the son of the underworld has left, and the main force of the army of the underworld has also been intercepted in the frontier. Although they have the absolute advantage, they should be able to get the upper hand as long as there is no mistake.


    The only thing she was worried about was the situation on the frontier.


    After all, she has just seen the horror of the son of the underworld. If he really drinks the ghost king to meet, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed there.


    Ye Fuyao is more anxious than Meng Tian.


    In his imagination, the son of the underworld and the emperor, together with a large number of monks and monks, should not be too long to deal with the mob.


    However, it has been half an hour since the son of the underworld left. Let alone the army, there is no sign of reinforcements.


    "What happened to the son of hell? Why didn''t he come back so long! He said he was going to support the emperor, but he didn''t slip away first? "


    "That''s right. If we continue to fight like this, we will certainly suffer. Meng Tian, you should make an idea quickly."


    "It''s impossible. Let''s withdraw first."


    In addition to Meng Tian, the other nine Kings also gradually sprouted the idea of retreat.


    After all, the current situation is too unfavorable for them, and there is no one to support them. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous to drag on like this.


    Meng Tian''s eyes were cold and he said angrily, "what are you going to do! Even if we hold on, we will hold on to the emperor. We will surely win this battle


    In the present situation, even if he had no bottom in his mind, he could never show his timidity.


    Although it is not clear what is the situation of the son of the underworld, he has full confidence in him."Boom..."


    As soon as Meng Tian''s voice fell, there was a tremor in the distant void. Looking out, he could see that there was not far away, and several vague figures came.


    "Here comes our reinforcements. Now I want to see how you died!"


    Meng Tian grinned and broke out again. He was ready to fight with Ye Fuyao.


    When he wants to come, who can come from the frontier at this time, in addition to the allies of the underworld?


    "Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look at whose reinforcements this is. It seems that you have completely failed in the frontier war!"


    Ye Fuyao looks at the familiar figures of the more and more recent roads, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    "How could it be They! The emperor! The son of the underworld! How could we have lost to you mobs


    Meng Tian, who was also full of confidence, was surprised to hear ye Fuyao''s words.


    However, the figure of the emperor who has just approached him is not clear.


    But his enemy, Meng fan, the leader of treasure Pavilion!


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this, Meng tiannu drinks, and his breath instantly rises to the peak. It seems that he is ready to launch a killing.


    "It''s too late to fight for it now?"


    In the face of Meng Tian''s sudden outbreak, ye Fuyao does not dare to be careless. Behind her, a green lotus emerges and blooms.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two masters suddenly collided, a surprising storm produced, shaking back the nearby people.


    "Bang!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after the collision, Meng Tian directly tore the void and forced himself away.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Meng Tian actually abandoned his companion and ran away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4066

    "Damn it! I thought that the old man was going to work hard, but I didn''t expect him to slip away. What an old fox


    Ye Fuyao looked at Meng Tian, who was hiding in the void, and said angrily.


    "Meng Tian is always cunning. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. The most important thing now is to clean up the battlefield as soon as possible. Although Meng Tian has escaped, are the other nine kings still there?"


    As soon as Meng Tian Gang retreated, Meng fan and daoxuan immortal had already rushed over.


    At this time, we have to say that Meng Tian''s choice of the time to retreat is indeed extremely accurate.


    A little later, once Meng fan and ye Fuyao and others are in a state of attack before and after, even if he has great accomplishments, he will not escape.


    "Damn it, I said that Meng Tian is unreliable. At this juncture, he just ran away."


    "Otherwise, we should withdraw. At present, the situation is better than people''s. If we continue to fight, it will be more dangerous and less auspicious."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Meng Tian retreat, the other nine wangdun are angry.


    Some of them even started to think of quitting.


    "Withdraw? Do we have a chance to leave now? This time we lost


    Looking at Ye Fuyao and Meng fan, the oldest of the nine kings, a look of despair appeared on his face.


    "Then are we going to die like this? Anyway, we are also the king of hell prison. How can we be defeated in the hands of these mortals Some of the nine kings roared.


    The king of rotation shook his head and said, "there is no chance. If the son of Hades doesn''t leave, maybe we still have the possibility of turning the tables, but now I''m afraid everything is over


    "That''s right. You lost the battle of hell prison. The incarnation of Ming Jun has been killed by Fang Hao. The Sangluo army of hell prison has also been defeated. You don''t have a chance to turn it over!" Meng fan cheered coldly.


    "This How is it possible, Fang Hao? Isn''t he here all the time? "


    Hear Meng fan''s words, all people subconsciously will look, gathered to not far away Fang Hao body.


    "I am not Fang Hao. What you see is just an incarnation. His real body is not here!"


    Since the big play is over, there is no need for Jiuli demon saint to continue to perform.


    "Lost! We are defeated! Is this Fang Hao really our nemesis? " Rotation Wang a face despairing said.


    Meng Fan said with a smile: "since ancient times, evil can''t be good. It''s not Fang Haoke, you''re in hell. It''s just that you do too much evil and eat your own fruit."


    "Talk nonsense with some old ghosts of them, just take it directly. Since we have made a move, we can''t let Fang Hao underestimate us!" LEIWANG said impatiently.


    "The capture of these nine Kings is really calming down the storm, and we are worthy of this trip." Daoxuan immortal finally put down a coffin to discuss Tao.


    "If you want to capture us alive, you are not qualified! Even if we are fighting for the risk of extinction, we will never be prisoners! "


    "Wandao reincarnation, destroy heaven and earth, annihilate!"


    The king of rotation and the other kings of the underworld looked at each other, and at the same time revealed a touch of Jue.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    The next moment, the nine kings actually sacrificed themselves at the same time.


    "Boom


    The sky is full of blood, forming a terrible whirlpool of blood, with the power of swallowing everything, crazily towards the leaves, and they crush them.


    "Oh, everyone, back off quickly. You must not be affected by the vortex, or the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    At the moment of seeing the bloody whirlpool, Meng fan''s expression changed dramatically and he drank a lot.


    After hearing his voice, the others retreated without hesitation.


    These ten kings are all the strong in the immortal realm. The whirlpool of power generated by their self explosion of flesh body swept through the whole world with incomparably terrifying destructive power.


    What''s more, the bloody whirlpool is not limited to one place, but is constantly expanding around and rushing to the city of Shenglong in an extremely exaggerated moment!


    Although the ten kings of the underworld chose to explode in their own flesh, their spirits did not dissipate, and the vortex was obviously controlled by their spirits.


    They put all their eggs in one basket, of course, not to show their ambition with death, but in desperate circumstances, they launched a fatal attack on Meng fan!


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Once the bloody whirlpool comes, the city of Shenglong will be destroyed, and all the people in the city will be spared!"


    At this time, standing under the tower of the dragon, looking at the continuous pilgrimage to the dragon city rushed to the blood whirlpool, the face dignified said.


    Ye Fuyao frowned and said, "why don''t we all join hands and try to see if we can dissolve the whirlpool of blood color!"


    "No, there is a powerful force of annihilation in this bloody whirlpool. Once we fail, the annihilation power will burst out, not to mention the common people, even our own lives will be in danger!"


    ZuLong looked at the approaching blood color vortex, his eyes are also a piece of coagulation."I thought how great Fang Hao''s men were. They were a group of timid people. Isn''t it just a whirlpool? If there is anything to be afraid of, I will be able to easily crack it with a gesture! "


    Just when everyone was dignified, Taoist priest sneered directly, then flew away, left the city, and approached the bloody whirlpool.


    "My friend, you can''t have the limelight all by yourself."


    The king Lei and the master of the jade Book Temple looked at each other, and then rushed out after the Taoist immortal.


    These three men, all of whom are well-known monks in the South China Sea, are among the most powerful in Taoism except Yunxiao.


    However, they have been frustrated all the way since they came out of the mountain. Before that, in Yashan pass, the three people were almost destroyed by the group of sons of Ming.


    The three people have been holding back a force, at this time, in their view, it is the best opportunity to prove their strength!


    "Sanyang Wuji, the unity of heaven and earth, control heaven and earth!"


    After leaving the city, the three of them did not act rashly, but formed a three Yang infinite array.


    In the place where they must pass through the bloody whirlpool, the three men occupy their own position and work in Xuangong. All of a sudden, the three bright gods light up, and then condense into a huge light ball like the sun in the sky.


    "Go!"


    The immortal daoxuan tried his best to drink, and the huge light ball, which gathered the strength of the three people, crashed into the blood colored vortex.


    Boom


    At the moment of collision between the vortex and the light sphere, a violent vibration of the sky and the earth was produced.


    However, after the collision, the blood whirlpool was not damaged at all, and the light ball they burst out was immediately swallowed up by the blood color vortex.


    "No, the vortex can absorb our attack. Everybody, get back!"


    The next moment, daoxuan real people changed their looks in an instant. The three figures suddenly rose to the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    The situation is not good, these three people actually fled directly!


    "Boom..."


    After swallowing the giant light ball, the blood color vortex expands again and becomes a bloody tornado.


    Where the tornado reaches, the void is broken, and all things do not exist.


    All of a sudden, the city was surrounded by a hundred Li, as if in the end.


    Just a short short video, the whole city of dragon will be engulfed by this bloody tornado!


    At this time, standing on the head of the city, a group of strong people, all face a hesitant color.


    Back or stay? Life or death?


    "Let''s do it together. We can''t retreat!"


    At the time of life and death, Meng Tian made the final decision.


    "Good!"


    The crowd cheered in unison, running their strength to the extreme, ready to burst out the strongest blow at the moment of the arrival of the blood color vortex!


    "Cut the sky!"


    However, before they could make a move, an awe inspiring voice came out of the void.


    At the next moment, a bloody sword that runs through the heaven and earth suddenly falls down and blocks the expansion of the bloody tornado in an instant!


    Then, under the gaze of the public, a lofty figure holding a knife stepped out of the void and resisted in front of the bloody tornado.


    It''s from Haoshan that we''re in a hurry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4067

    "The boy, at last, has appeared, otherwise everyone will be in danger this time!"


    Meng fan, who was originally prepared to survive with the holy Dragon City, burst into a breath when he saw Fang Hao appear.


    Other people did not reduce their vigilance, but they also showed a relieved smile.


    Fang Hao''s appearance undoubtedly reduced their pressure.


    Because, all the people present believe that he can turn the tide and collapse the crisis of Saint dragon city.


    Although his cultivation was not as good as daoxuan Zhenren, everyone was full of confidence in him.


    Because he is Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao, who has repeatedly created miracles and never failed!


    "Fang Hao, you have broken our good deeds again. Today, our nine kings are sacrificing themselves in blood and fighting for the danger of losing their souls. We will also kill you here!"


    After Fang Hao blocked the bloody tornado''s way with the power of chopping the sky, the nine kings of the underworld, originally hidden in the blood whirlpool, gave out a cold voice.


    Fang Hao, holding xuanshang''s hand, looked at the bloody tornado shaking the sky and the ground. He turned his mouth and said, "Why are you so persistent? What''s wrong with being honest in the hell prison? You have to come out and die!"


    Fang Hao didn''t mean to make fun of him. He couldn''t figure out why many powerful men in the hell prison had to fight.


    The underworld prison existed in this world long before the formation of the Dara realm.


    Over the years, although there are many powerful men in the underworld, they dominate the side and occupy the mountain as the king.


    However, there has never been a king of the underworld who, like the king of the underworld, would really send troops to fight against the mortal world.


    "How can you understand the emperor''s painstaking efforts? When the last great reincarnation comes, all things are annihilated. If we stick to the underworld prison, we can only wait for death." There was another voice in the bloody tornado.


    Fang Hao heard it, but his eyes were cold: "you are the only ones who are shameless and dead, who can talk about taking advantage of the fire."


    The so-called great samsara, to put it bluntly, is a matter of foreign invasion.


    For example, a group of banished immortals headed by the town prison did not take foreign invasion seriously.


    Even, he wanted to take advantage of the chaos.


    The underworld prison, when it launched its aggression at this time, has undoubtedly helped the foreign countries in addition to the loss of life.


    This is not to avoid the great samsara, but to speed up the process of great samsara.


    In doing so, Ming Jun pushed the great circle into the abyss.


    "No matter what kind of people like you, you can''t live to interfere with the emperor''s plan."


    "Boom..."


    The spirit of the nine kings seems to be integrated into one. In the blood colored tornado, a bloody figure is shown to block out the sky and the sun.


    Then, the bloody figure, roaring and moving, the huge blood hand with infinite destructive power, roared from the chaofanghao.


    "Kill!"


    When Fang Hao drank, the Xuan cup in his hand erupted into a dazzling blood awn. A touch of amazing knife awn burst out and directly penetrated the bloody hand.


    Although xuanshang is not an immortal soldier, but as a spirit soldier, its lethality is not weak, even on xuandao.


    "Blood demon reborn, heaven and earth are boundless!"


    As soon as Fang Hao''s knife fell, the bloody figure quickly drew strength from the bloody tornado.


    Then, the bloody palm that was penetrated by Fang Hao''s knife healed instantly and fell down again!


    In front of this bloody figure, Fang Hao is as small as a mole ant. It seems that there is no suspense of confrontation at all, but his eyes are as bright and clear as ever.


    "I don''t believe you can be reborn forever!"


    Fang Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and clenched xuanshang in his hand. The whole man rushed forward like an arrow from the string.


    He wanted to take the initiative to rush into the whirlpool of blood and kill the bloody figure coagulated by the spirits of the nine kings!


    "You can''t get close to us within ten feet."


    From the bloody figure that covered the sky, there was a sound of fierce drinking, and then it moved both hands and palms crisscrossed.


    In a flash, Fang Hao will be crushed into slag!


    "Fang Hao, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people standing on the head of the city are nervous. Ye Fuyao can''t help but rush to the past.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t kill me!"


    Without waiting for ye Fu Yao to approach, Fang Hao cut the Xuan cup horizontally in his hand


    The shadow of the knife penetrated through the palm again, but before Fang Hao returned to his senses, the bloody palm quickly healed and then closed suddenly!


    The method of blood demon''s rebirth is as fast as a dream, and does not give Fang Hao any chance to breathe.


    Is one heart, want to put Fang Hao to death.


    "Break it for me!"


    At the critical moment, Fang Hao raised his knife again and cut horizontally, and the blade awn penetrated the bloody hand again.


    However, this time, Fang Hao rushed forward again without waiting for the blood hand to be reborn. The Xuan cup in his hand was as fast as lightning, and directly bombarded the bloody figure.You''re fast, I''m faster than you!


    You are cruel, I am more cruel than you!


    Fang Hao''s hand is very simple and crude, without any fancy.


    The Xuan cup spirit knife in his hand seems to be integrated with his people at the moment, and there is nothing that can''t be broken.


    The bloody figure was caught off guard and was directly penetrated by Fang Hao.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the bloody figure turned into nine blood awns, and spilled out in different directions.


    "Let''s move quickly. You can''t let the spirits of the nine kings escape, or you will have endless troubles."


    Meng fan, standing on the top of the city, instantly returns to the God and quickly hands to intercept the blood.


    And the other people immediately react, each looking for a target.


    Only Fang Hao, after rushing into the blood whirlpool, has not moved a minute.


    "Fang Hao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at Fang Hao as if he were an old monk, ye Fuyao showed a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I''m ok. The blood color whirlpool contains a strong force of Qi and blood. It''s a pity if it''s so wasted. It''s better to refine it and strengthen your physique."


    While speaking, the shadow of Kun Peng appeared behind Fang Hao, like the revival of Kunpeng in ancient times, and swallowed up the blood whirlpool in an instant.


    "When you''ve had enough to eat and drink, it''s time to move your muscles and bones!"


    After swallowing the blood whirlpool, Fang Hao did not stay in place, but rushed to the nearest blood shadow from him.


    At this time, he was like a nine day Kunpeng flapping his wings. In a twinkling of an eye, he caught up with the blood shadow, and then waved his empty palm.


    All of a sudden, his palms turned to block out the sky and the sun, and the blood shadow was immediately detained.


    To the enemy, Fang Hao never has a little kindness that he shouldn''t have.


    The nine kings were so determined to be enemies with him that Fang Hao naturally wanted to kill them all!


    "Ah Let me go! I''m not willing to be captured by you


    Almost in the moment of Fang Hao''s offering a hand to heaven and earth, the bloody Spirit sent out a startling roar.


    Unfortunately, in front of Fang Hao, who was in full swing, this was of no use at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4068

    "When you want to kill me, you should think of this consequence. If you want to become a king and defeat the enemy, it''s useless even if you don''t like it!"


    After capturing the spirit, Fang Hao suppressed him directly in his own heaven realm.


    The next moment, he set out to chase again, and actually aimed at another bloody spirit.


    After a while, Fang Hao repeated his old skill and successfully suppressed another bloody spirit.


    Meng fan, ZuLong, yetianxun, Yuehuang, jiqingyue After Fang Hao, all of them succeeded in suppressing a bloody spirit.


    Although the nine kings are all saints and powerful, the power of this spirit will inevitably be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, with little effort, they succeeded in suppressing all the spirits of the nine kings.


    "This time, they didn''t succeed in their plot. Unfortunately, their God was not here. Otherwise, killing the nine kings would be like cutting off one arm of the underworld forces."


    Seeing the nine spirits being suppressed, Meng fan''s face is still dignified.


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "you can''t say that. After all, it''s their spirit. And without the flesh, their strength will be greatly reduced. This time, we''ve won a complete victory."


    "By the way, what''s going on in the frontier?" Meng fan asked with a frown.


    Fang Hao said with a grin: "since I said that I won a complete victory, the crisis over there has been lifted, and there is nothing wrong with Yashan pass."


    "Good! Excellent! I really didn''t get the wrong person wrong. It was the most correct decision I''ve ever made in my life when I chose to protect you Meng fan laughs.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech and said with a smile, "at first you didn''t defend me for the sake of plotting nine robberies. Now how did you become a wise eye like a torch?"


    Meng fan glared at Fang Hao and said in embarrassment, "you boy, even I dare to make fun of me. How can I save face?"


    Fang haolang said with a smile: "it''s just a joke. Don''t be surprised."


    "Excuse me for asking, has the ancient star road been successfully opened up


    After the joke, Fang Hao asked in a solemn manner.


    Meng fan nodded his head and said, "gather the power of the seven emperors, plus the assistance of the nine day theology and the Hades, this ancient road of starry sky has been opened up for a long time."


    "Why, do you want to use the nine robbers xuanbing to explore the ancient road?" Meng fan asked in a deep voice.


    The fact that Fang Hao got the nine robberies xuanbing is not secret, and Meng fan also knows that Fang Hao''s origin seems extremely unusual.


    However, he did not point out, but asked equivocally.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said: "now, it''s not the time. After all the foreign armies are solved, what''s more, it needs a lot of star power to use the nine robber xuanbing troops. Even if the Dragon Crystal Stone is used instead, it should be calculated in the unit of hundreds of millions."


    Although it can''t be compared with the ancient artifacts such as the emperor''s seal and the bell of the East emperor, it is also unique.


    As long as there is enough power of the stars, it can travel freely through the sky.


    This is very important for Fang Hao to return to the only real world in the future.


    Therefore, he attached great importance to the ancient star road.


    Meng Fan said with a smile: "now that the Ming prison army has been severely defeated, it is natural that we take advantage of the situation to take back the Dragon capital city. With the Dragon capital city, the supply of dragon crystal stone is no longer a problem."


    "That''s right. After all, the dragon family controls nearly 90% of the Longjing mine in Qinglong District, and it only takes a few days to complete the mining."


    "However, we should make a good plan to seize the city. After all, although the hell prison was defeated, Meng Tian, an old fox, was not easy to deal with." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry. Your senior brother and Cui Fu Jun have already taken people there. There is no accident. At this time tomorrow, you should be able to hear the news that they succeeded in seizing the city."


    Just when Fang Hao and Meng Tian talk, ye Fuyao suddenly says an exciting news.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and immediately roared with laughter: "if it''s the two of them working together, it''s only a matter of time before we take back the Dragon capital."


    "It''s a pity that Meng Tian ran away, otherwise, this time our battle will be really perfect." Meng Fan said with regret.


    Although he saved the holy dragon city and destroyed the Ming prison army, Cui Jue began to take back the Dragon capital again. However, in Meng fan''s opinion, Meng Tian was not at ease all the time.


    "Everything can''t be perfect. Although Meng Tian escaped this time, he is still very weak. He should not do it again in a short time. However, we must prevent it."


    Fang Hao didn''t care so much. Meng Tian had been handed down by numerous demons, and was comparable to the exiled immortals.


    If it''s so easy to deal with, it''s a little unreasonable.


    "Now that the war is calm, you''d better follow me back to the palace and have a good talk, especially Fang Hao. This time I will thank you very much." The Dragon Emperor said in a loud voice.As the Lord of the holy Dragon City, he was very happy.


    Associated with the original little resentment to Fang Hao, he was also directly thrown out of the clouds.


    Fang Hao said modestly: "the Dragon Emperor is very kind. It is not all my credit that the holy dragon city has been saved this time. The credit of any person present is not under me."


    "Fang Hao, don''t be modest and go back quickly. My brothers and I are still waiting to absorb the spirits of the nine kings." Some can''t wait for the emperor to say.


    "Yes, the spirits of the nine kings may be chicken ribs for you, but they are really a panacea for us." Said toad, with a burning look in his eyes.


    "OK, let''s go back and talk about it first. This time, everyone has done their best. Naturally, I will reward you for your merits. Don''t be so anxious." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    Later, they returned to the holy dragon city. In the cheers of the people in the city, Fang Hao and others entered the temple.


    The Dragon Emperor said that in two days, he would hold a celebration banquet in the palace.


    The reason why we have to wait two days for the banquet is not only to let people rest, but also to wait for Cui Jue''s triumph.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after two days, the people in the holy dragon city still did not wait for the news of Cui Jue''s victory.


    "Is it hard to do that? Is the real body of Ming Jun out of the pass? Otherwise, there should be no problem for elder martial brother and Cui Fu Jun to take back the Dragon capital city! "


    Fang Hao stood on the top of the city of Shenglong and looked into the distance. He felt uneasy.


    "Boom


    Just as he was about to leave for the Dragon capital to explore the truth, the void outside the holy dragon city suddenly shook, and then a familiar figure appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    "Moon, why are you here?"


    When he saw the moon in front of him, his face was full of surprise.


    "Fang Hao, it''s not good. My people are fighting with your companions in Longdu city! I came to you to save people. " The Moon said anxiously.


    "The army of the underworld is also in Longdu city. No wonder elder martial brothers haven''t come back. It seems that they are in big trouble this time." Fang Hao''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4069

    Although Fang Hao knew that Qu Xiaoyao must have encountered some trouble, he did not expect that he would have a relationship with the underworld.


    Because, before occupying Longdu City, he was just a man in the hell prison, and had little to do with the Ming people.


    However, the appearance of the dark moon, but let his heart faint feel a bit inappropriate.


    The dark moon urged: "don''t be dazzled, just follow me. If you are a little later, I''m afraid it will lead to tragedy."


    Fang Hao was calm and said, "don''t worry. I''ll talk to the Dragon Emperor and go back with you."


    He didn''t mess up because of the news. And


    Fang Hao is very clear about the strength of Qu Xiaoyao and Cui Jue, so he knows that even the great army of the underworld is under pressure. But with the strength of these two people, self-protection is no problem.


    At present, the army of hell prison has just retired, and Shenglong city is in need of recuperation. However, Fang Hao does not intend to disturb others.


    After a few months, Menghe and the Dragon went to the Dragon kingdom for rescue.


    "Fang Hao, wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    However, before they leave the city, ye Fuyao, who was originally in seclusion, chased after him.


    Fang Hao said unexpectedly: "didn''t you tell me before that you want to feel closed? Why did you change your mind so soon? "


    Ye Fuyao was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "I''m worried about your accident, so I want to go with you and have a look."


    "When did you lose faith in me? They can''t even be trapped in the prison. What''s more, other people, you''d better go back and practice in seclusion, so as not to miss the chance. "


    Fang Hao did know that ye Fuyao had a lot of experience after the first world war with Meng Tian and others.


    If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to make a good precipitation, it may affect her future promotion.


    Hearing this, ye Fuyao said coldly, "what? Can''t I care about you? Or are you afraid I''ll ruin your chance to be alone with other women? "


    After listening to Fang Hao, he touched his nose subconsciously and said, "you misunderstood me. I''m just friends with the moon."


    "I didn''t get it wrong. I didn''t say you had any other relationship, but I didn''t go out with you for a long time. So I want to take advantage of this opportunity to get some air. Don''t you think you dislike me?" Ye Fuyao takes Fang Hao''s arm.


    "Aren''t you usually very cold? How can it be like a little girl instead? Don''t you think I despise you Fang Hao asked in a hurry.


    Ye Fu shook his head and said: "no matter, how can I have this idea, just want to take advantage of the present, more accompany you."


    With that, ye Fuyao took a special look at the moon and said, "the moon girl, I''ll make you laugh."


    A trace of embarrassment flashed in the dark moon''s eyes and said, "no, I think you and Fang Haoting are perfectly matched."


    It''s not right. How can these two people feel that there is something in their words!


    "Matching is a match, but we haven''t married yet. I''ll certainly invite you to watch the ceremony when we get married." Ye Fuyao said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Fuyao say this, a glimmer of gloom flashed in her eyes. However, she immediately said in a low voice: "Fang Hao and my only human friend, I''m going to come to his wedding, and I''ll certainly give him a big gift."


    "However, at this time, it''s still important to do business. What do you think, Fang Hao?" The Moon said, if all points to look at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao just wanted to nod his head. Ye Fuyao pinched him secretly, and then said, "sister Mingyue, I don''t like to hear this. Isn''t this a serious matter of marriage? Besides, Fang Hao and I went there together, so we could have some help. "


    "It turns out that the little girl is jealous! I said how she went further and further, even the marriage


    Fang Hao was in pain, laughing in his heart.


    By this time, Fang Hao could not see that ye Fuyao was wrong unless he was blind.


    However, he is not very angry, ye Fuyao will be jealous, which proves that she is really nervous about herself.


    In addition, between him and the dark moon, the scenery has always been Ji Yue, naturally there is nothing to worry about.


    The Moon said indifferently: "this time, I must do something. I''m also a princess of the Ming nationality, but I can help a little bit."


    "With you two first-class beauties, help me together, what else can be difficult for me? It''s getting late. We''d better get off as soon as possible. "


    Fang Hao said without waiting for them to open their mouths, he directly displayed the magic power of moving space.


    He took them away from Shenglong city and rushed to Longdu city.


    Fang Hao has always been a quick knife to cut the mess, but in this matter, he can only muddle along.


    He didn''t want to offend either of the two women.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the city of Longdu was covered with dark clouds, adding a sense of depression.


    Standing on the top of the city, Ming Yan looked at the nine day Shinto cult army headed by Qu Xiaoyao, and sneered, "leader, listen to my advice and withdraw the troops quickly. Otherwise, you hundreds of followers will be afraid that there will be no bones left!"Qu Xiaoyao looked up at Mingyan and said, "I don''t know where the self-confidence of the Ming people comes from. However, this dragon capital is not something you should touch. If you know what you are, you should let people go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for tearing my face!"


    "Qu Xiaoyao, you''re toasting or not! I wanted to give you a chance, but now I don''t think it''s necessary! "


    "The army of demons, rush for me!"


    With a cold light in his eyes, he raised his head and drank.


    "Boom..."


    Then, the dark cloud that had been shrouded in Longdu city turned into thousands of ferocious ghosts and rushed towards the nine day Shinto cult.


    "Ah..."


    Under the impact of ferocious ghosts, the hundreds of believers behind Qu Xiaoyao immediately and continuously howled. In an instant, the outside of the city became a Shura.


    However, it is strange that Qu Xiaoyao did not stop him. It seems that he did it deliberately.


    "The hell frightens the soul, and all ghosts come to visit!"


    On the ninth day, when the cult members were about to be engulfed by ghosts, a cry of awe inspiring drink came out of the sky.


    Then, the group of ferocious ghosts, as if received some kind of greeting, actually gathered again and rushed to the sky.


    Under the impact of thousands of ghosts, the figure on the sky gradually became clear, but he was a young man with elegant appearance.


    However, at this time, he has the ability to swallow the sky, between the mouth, Qi swallows the sun and the moon.


    In an instant, thousands of ghosts were inhaled in succession, without even a chance to struggle.


    "You are worthy of being the ancestor of ghost cultivation, master of hell''s mansion. I''m really suspected of playing tricks in front of you, but I''m not without help!"


    At the moment of Cui Jue''s appearance, the corner of Ming Yan''s mouth shows a ferocious smile, and then he shouts at the void not far away.


    "Gaga, I''m going to watch the play now. It''s boring if you let me do it so soon!"


    In a moment, the void trembled, and a terrible crack was drawn by an incomparable force.


    A pang ran figure suddenly appeared behind Cui Jue. When he refined these ghosts, he shook his hand and attacked him!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Cui Jue is caught off guard and is beaten down by the Demon Lord.


    At this time, Qu Xiaoyao realizes that something is wrong, so he takes the shot in time and saves Cui Jue.


    "What a hell clan, it''s shameless to join hands with foreign demons!"


    At the moment of the appearance of this figure, Qu Xiaoyao recognizes that he is the God demon lord who has dealt with tianwaitiankong and Zhenzhen prison before.


    "Those who achieve great things do not care about small things. As the leader of one religion, don''t you understand this truth?"


    As soon as the words fell, tens of thousands of demons roared out of the void, and they were actually trying to devour hundreds of followers of the nine day cult in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4070

    The appearance of the Demon Lord is beyond Qu Xiaoyao''s expectation and Cui Jue''s expectation.


    However, this also explains why the people of the Ming clan took over Longdu city so quickly after the defeat of the army of hell prison.


    The demon lord, who was able to fight against the prison, even though he had been defeated in tianwaitiantian world before, he was still able to retreat.


    As for those demons who were exterminated by a group of people in the immortal palace of Kunlun, it only takes a few days for the demon master to split up again.


    A demon lord is worth a million masters.


    "Against the immortal realm, seal the demons!"


    Seeing that the group of believers he brought was about to be devoured by the demons, Qu Xiaoyao no longer hid himself, but directly sacrificed his own field.


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, into a chaos.


    At the moment of chaos, the demons who had rushed to the nine day cult, like headless flies, couldn''t find the southeast, the northwest.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, I saw a huge magic weapon in the shape of a gourd, which released a bright purple light. In an instant, it sealed the demons directly.


    "What a powerful gourd, this is absolutely the immortal soldier. It''s a pity that you hide it in your own field, but it''s a pearl in the dust. It''s better for me to use it!"


    After seeing the gourd magic weapon that sealed the army of demons, the demon master, who was originally ready to take advantage of the situation to kill Cui Jue, showed a trace of greed in his eyes, reached out his hand and grabbed it down.


    In the chaos, the giant palm of the demon lord, condensed by the supreme magic Qi, instantly cuts through the void and falls towards the gourd the size of a hill.


    With his eyes, ordinary magic tools, he would not pay attention to them.


    However, this magic weapon, which was shaped like a gourd, attracted his attention.


    The demons are not sealed casually. They can devour any tangible magic weapon. Unless it is a magic weapon containing the law, it can be suppressed.


    Looking at the whole Da Luo, there are more and more rare immortal soldiers, and there are only a few immortal soldiers like this gourd.


    Therefore, the God demon lord even gave up to deal with Cui Jue and Qu Xiaoyao, instead of seizing the immortal soldiers.


    "If you want to take away my Hongmeng Xianhu, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Qu Xiaoyao was not in a hurry. Even at the moment when he saw the demon lord''s hand, he had an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "Demon lord, be careful of cheating. It''s not too late to suppress them first and then take the treasure again!"


    Standing on the top of the tower, Ming Yan seems to notice the change of Qu Xiaoyao''s expression, and then yells at the Demon Lord.


    However, the Demon Lord was not rational, and his palm was like blocking the sky and the sun. He caught the giant gourd.


    "Bang!"


    However, the next moment, that huge gourd, actually in an instant disintegration, into countless sharp purple marks.


    The moment these purple runes appear, the hand of the Demon Lord is like being cut by a sharp blade, and the arm is cut into several pieces.


    "Ah The mark of the law hidden on the gourd! You despicable Terran, you use a fake immortal soldier to deceive me


    Caught off guard, the demon lord, seriously injured by Qu Xiaoyao, sends out a heartrending howl.


    "I said, you may not be able to take the gourd away. Besides, you don''t use your brain to think about it. If I really have a peerless immortal soldier, can you still stand here so easily?"


    At this time, Qu Xiaoyao finally solved the mystery.


    This is the Hongmeng Xianhu, but he put together with the mark of law in his own field.


    Although it looks like an immortal soldier, it is extremely unstable inside.


    However, the power of law can really refine the demons, which is also one of Qu Xiaoyao''s hidden killer Maces.


    If he did not meet the demon lord, he would not use it easily.


    After all, this method of killing the enemy can only be used once against the same enemy. If it is used the second time, it will be imitated.


    "Demon lord, I told you to be careful of cheating. You just don''t listen. Now, after being severely damaged by Qu Xiaoyao, your combat power will be greatly reduced."


    Ming Yan looks at the Demon Lord with broken arms, and his face is full of sarcasm.


    "You, too, deserve to talk about me? I don''t know how to live or die


    However, before the words of Ming Yan fell, the demon lord stretched out another intact palm.


    "Boom..."


    In a moment, there was a blast thunder in the ear of Ming Yan, and then his body suddenly lightened and was directly dragged to the front by the Demon Lord.


    Looking at the cold and deep eyes of the demon lord and the fierce and stubborn expression, a huge sense of fear suddenly arose in my heart.


    His massive body was trembling.


    Mingyan is a master among the Hades and Terrans, but in front of such powerful people as the demon lord, there is no room for resistance at all.


    "Respect, villain knows wrong, you must let me live!" Ming Yan''s face was frightened and begged for mercy.The demon lord sneered: "the death penalty is excusable, the living sin is hard to forgive. I just lack a body, so I''ll make it up to you."


    Finish saying, regardless of the Ming Yan with not agree, directly took away his body.


    The next moment, Ming Yan''s massive body exudes a deep light, and the breath instantly becomes more than ten times more majestic than before.


    "It''s OK to do it as long as the supreme cultivation is done. At present, there is no choice."


    The God demon master who succeeded in seizing the hell Yan twisted his neck and moved his limbs. There was a faint blood flow in his eyes.


    "Crackling..."


    If he moved at will, there was a sound like fried beans in his body, and his physical strength was also promoted to the peak.


    "Next, it''s time for me to repay you for your broken arm. Neither of you will leave alive today!"


    After the demon master adjusted the Ming Yan to the state of body and soul integration, he suddenly turned around and looked at Qu Xiaoyao and Cui Jue, with an undisguised killing intention in his eyes.


    "Demon lord, you are too reckless, and we may not lose to you if we join hands." Qu Xiaoyao said in a cold voice.


    The angel of the demon lord''s mouth rose slightly and said, "after Cui Jue was attacked by me, her skill level will drop by at least 30%. Even if you join hands, can you resist my million demons army?"


    Boom


    Almost, at the moment when the demon lord''s voice fell, tens of thousands of demon troops broke out again in the virtual crack.


    It seems that as long as the Demon Lord is willing, the army of demons will never end.


    Hundreds of pairs of tens of thousands of troops, how to look at this war, Qu Xiaoyao, they have no chance of winning.


    What''s more, after being attacked by the demon lord, Cui Jue''s breath was extremely unstable, and even tried to suppress the heterogeneous forces in her body.


    The victory and defeat of this war all depend on Qu Xiaoyao.


    "Although I know I can''t, but I can''t retreat. It''s just a fight to the death!"


    Qu Xiaoyao looks at the army of demons that block out the sky and the sun in front of him, showing a unique color.


    "Elder martial brother, if you die, who will copy the elixir for me? What''s more, I haven''t avenged my master, so you can''t die!"


    A cry of awe inspiring cheering came from afar, and then the crowd saw three figures, coming from far and near against the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4071

    "Younger martial brother Fang Hao, how did you come, master ye?"


    Qu Xiaoyao, who was already ready to fight a death row, sighs with relief after seeing Fang Hao and ye Fuyao appear.


    Although he said extremely solemn and stirring, it did not mean that he really wanted to die.


    Since Fang Hao has come, the matter has a turning point, and his side naturally has the opportunity to turn the tables.


    Fang Hao didn''t get angry and said, "if I don''t come here, I''ll wait until later to collect the corpse for you. I can tell you that your life is precious, but you can''t just be so dead."


    Qu Xiaoyao said with a helpless face: "originally I was quite moved, but listen to your saying, how can I feel that you are just afraid that I am dead, no one in the body to deal with it!"


    "Don''t pay too much attention to these details. In short, no one can kill you with me!" Fang Hao grinned and said.


    "Boy, have you finished reminiscing? Do you really regard yourself as air? "


    The God demon lord, who had won the victory, was immediately infuriated by Fang Hao.


    This boy named Fang Hao is too Haunted!


    It was not the first time that the Demon Lord had seen Fang Hao. If he had not intervened in tianwai Tianjie, he would not have known the result so soon.


    What''s more, when he took over Fang Hao, he almost capsized in the gutter. Naturally, he was very impressed.


    "Brother, who are you? Do I know you well? "


    However, after waiting for a long time, the Demon Lord was almost spitting blood by Fang Hao.


    Are you all goldfish? A few days ago, I almost died of Yin, but I turned around and said I didn''t know each other.


    "Fang Hao, don''t be careless. This man has been taken away by the Demon Lord. If we really fight, we may not be his opponent!" Cui Jue looks slightly pale and says.


    Fang Hao pretended to be exaggerating and said: "I thought it was who was the defeated general of the prison. I didn''t expect that I was quite predestined with you!"


    "You sister, who wants to have fate with you? If you hadn''t stirred up the situation suddenly, I would never have been defeated by the children in prison so easily. Now that you have sent me to the door, I will simply kill you first to relieve my resentment." The Demon Lord said coldly.


    Fang Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "you can''t pull out the excrement yourself. It''s shameless to blame the pit for its gravity."


    "I killed you!"


    At this time, the Demon Lord was already filled with the intention of killing under the repeated words of Fang Hao.


    Almost, do not give Fang Hao any reaction time, he directly rushed over, facing Fang Hao is a storm like attack.


    "Cui Fu Jun, you take these hundreds of believers to withdraw first. Elder martial brothers and I, as well as Fuyao, will guard here."


    Fang Hao resists the attack of the demon lord, but secretly transmits the voice to Cui Jue.


    "It turns out that you just did this on purpose, in order to enrage the Demon Lord. You can rest assured that I will not fail your efforts."


    Cui Jue responded to Fang Hao, then dragged the details of the serious injury back to the ground, and began to lead the hundreds of believers out of the encirclement.


    "Boom..."


    Under the leadership of Cui Jue, hundreds of nine day Shinto cult members, led by Cui Jue, tore a hole and directly broke through the encirclement of the demon army.


    And from the beginning to the end of the breakthrough, the total is less than 30 interest time.


    Of course, there are reasons for all of us to unite as one, but the most important thing is that Fang Hao restrained the demon lord and made him unable to command.


    Without the commander in chief, although the army of demons was numerous, it was only a small group of sand. Under the strong impact of Cui Jue, it was not difficult for the hundreds of believers to break through.


    Although Cui Jue suffered heavy losses, she was a great power of the quasi imperial realm. It was not difficult to lead the people to break through the encirclement.


    This is what Fang Hao planned from the beginning.


    After the last war, Fang Hao had carefully examined every link.


    Even many masters, including the God demon lord, have put forward the corresponding methods one by one.


    Of course, this does not include the Zhenzhen prison, because even if Fang Hao uses the seal of heaven, he will not have a great chance of winning.


    In contrast, although the God Demon Lord is also comparable to the heaven fairyland strong, but there is still a distance from the true immortal.


    Fang Hao, however, is not yet a winner.


    He is also very clear that the devil Lord''s horror lies in that he can then summon the demon army to fight for him.


    However, it also made Fang Hao think of a way to deal with him, that is to disturb his mind and separate him from the army of demons.


    It''s like last time in Tianwaitian''s central battlefield, there was no demon lord''s command of the army of demons. Facing the strong young generation of Dara, they almost had no strength to fight back.


    Everything at present also proves that Fang Hao''s conjecture is right.


    "Fang Hao, you little thief, dare to count on me. This time, even if I try to destroy this body, I will not let you leave alive!"Seeing Cui Jue break out with those believers, the demon lord finally regains his consciousness.


    But it''s too late.


    "You said I was scheming for you? Why don''t you say it''s your own stupidity. If you use the same move for a second time in front of an expert like me, it''s not easy to use it. Do you know? " Fang Hao said quietly.


    Originally, Cui Jue and the hundreds of followers were here, and Fang Hao would have some scruples, but as soon as they left, Fang Hao was able to fight with all his might.


    Naturally, it''s much easier than before.


    "Talk nonsense with him. Let''s go and fight him directly!" Ye Fuyao drinks and joins the battle.


    Qu Xiaoyao hesitated for a moment, and then launched a siege to the Demon Lord.


    Only the ghost moon, after seeing all the people fighting, flew back to the dragon city.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that this war should be quite wonderful, but I can''t see it with my own eyes, but soon they will understand that the end of angering us the underworld should be glad that you are witnesses of this miracle!"


    In Longdu City, a pale old man in black robes stands in the hall of the former Lord''s house of the dragon family. Beside him, there are many dragon stones like hills.


    In addition to these dragon stones, all the people who were captured by the hell prison, such as long Tao, chairman Fengming and Chang Wuhen, were all detained in this hall.


    "High priest, our dragon city is originally a vassal of the underworld. Why are you doing so many things?" Long Tao asked in a loud voice.


    The black robed high priest glanced at long Tao and said, "wait a minute, you will know why I did this. Besides, Longdu city is not a vassal of the underworld."


    "Because, this is from the creation of here, is the green dragon in order to return to the nine heaven God set up the transit station!" the high priest said with deep eyes.


    "Is it Is this the first stop of foreign invasion


    Feng Ming, who was weak in breath, suddenly exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4072

    "You little girl, you are indeed Qu Xiaoyao''s confidant. As you said, the Dragon capital has been the starting point for the outbreak of foreign invasion war in the past dynasties."


    On the high priest''s wrinkled face, there was a creepy smile on his face.


    At this time, long Tao was also suddenly enlightened: "no wonder the hell prison, you Ming clan and even the big forces of Dalao have been eyeing the Dragon capital city all the time. It''s all because of this."


    "Yes, this dragon capital has always been a place of contention among strategists in the eyes of the general trend since ancient times, but it was in the special time and space of foreign invasion, and no one cared about it in peacetime." The high priest nodded.


    On hearing this, long Tao frowned and said, "that''s not right. Our ancestors of the dragon family have been determined here since thousands of years ago. If there is a so-called foreign war, why can our dragon family continue to this day and still control the Dragon capital city?"


    "Do you think this foreign invasion is a family? You can''t be short of time, place, and people. But your ancestors of the dragon family were really outstanding talents. They practiced hard to reach the peak with half a dragon and half a man. It''s a pity that you descendants are so poor! "


    When the high priest finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to long Tao. Instead, he looked to his side and piled up dragon stones like hills.


    The original turbid eyes showed a trace of heat: "however, although the ability of a generation is not as good as that of a generation, but the means of collecting wealth is amazing. There are so many dragon crystal stones in a small city Lord''s house."


    "I used to use my power to open the dust laden channel, but now all this is no longer a problem." The high priest laughed.


    Chang Wuhen on one side looked at the high priest and gnashed his teeth and said, "high priest, you are a spy sent from a foreign country. No wonder all the heads of the Hades are so short-lived. I think besides the curse, you should also have a share of the credit


    There was endless anger in his words, especially when it came to the last credit.


    The high priest sneered: "it seems that you are not too stupid. I have been in the underworld for thousands of years. In fact, I planned the death of your father and the conspiracy of you by Mingyan."


    "You Why do you do this? " Often have no hate in the eyes of the forest cold kill machine road.


    If he had not been forced to imprison his own cultivation, he would have done something to the high priest even though he knew he was invincible.


    Unfortunately, he can''t even stand up now.


    The high priest said with a smile, "why? Naturally, it is because he is not obedient enough. What I want is a puppet, not a wise monarch. Your father deserves more than his death, and you are not my favorite person. Therefore, I will let Mingyan attack you


    Maybe it''s because he''s too lonely, or maybe he''s finally ending his long spy career today.


    Therefore, he answered all the questions one by one.


    After answering Chang Wuhen''s question, the high priest no longer paid attention to them. Instead, he raised his dry hands and released a series of mysterious and incomparable formulas, which hit the Dragon Crystal like a hill.


    Boom


    In an instant, like a flood burst, a huge and holy force poured into the body of the high priest.


    In the eyes of people shocked, the old man who was dying is recovering his youth with a rapid speed.


    The power of heaven and earth and the powerful source of dragon contained in the stone are undoubtedly the best tonic for the high priest.


    With the passage of time, he can clearly feel that his power is constantly recovering, and his realm is also soaring from the supreme realm.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, with the help of this pile of dragon stones, he recovered from the supreme realm to the immortal realm, even enough to compete with the relegated immortals.


    "I knew that these dragon stones could have such incredible effects. I should have been sleeping with them." Long Tao said with a wry smile.


    Chairman Fengming shook his head and said, "in my opinion, this is not all the function of the Dragon crystal stone. I''m afraid his own cultivation is not low, but in order to be an undercover in the Ming clan, he must have abandoned most of his accomplishments."


    In fact, 90% of what Fengming said was right. However, the high priest didn''t voluntarily abandon his cultivation, but after practicing the power of the underworld, he had a huge repercussion.


    "It''s finished. Next, we just need to destroy the divine array and open the channel under the divine array. Then, the army of the nine heaven divine region can successfully find a breakthrough and launch an expedition."


    At this time, the high priest was as beautiful as a jade, with star eyebrows and sword eyes, completely different from his old appearance.


    If it had not been for what they had seen, long Tao would not have believed that the young man in front of him had actually come from an old man in his old age.


    After the restoration of youth, the high priest, without any hesitation, directly left the people in the hall and went to the chamber of secrets.


    The next thing he has to do is to destroy the divine array under the secret room. Only by destroying this divine array, the induction point built by the ancient exotic beast Qinglong will be perceived by the strong in the nine heaven divine realm, and will come down to Dara.


    "Taking advantage of the old man''s leaving, long Tao, you should quickly absorb the power of Longjing stone and untie the imprisonment. Fang Hao is outside the city. As long as we get rid of the difficulties, we can stop his conspiracy!"After the high priest left, Chang Wuhen said to long Tao with great effort.


    Long Tao said with a wry smile: "this old ghost doesn''t know what kind of prohibition is set in my body. Now I don''t want to say that I am absorbing the power of the Dragon Crystal, and I just want to take action, which is quite difficult."


    "What can I do? If the immortal destroys the divine array, it will not be an instant summary of the outbreak of foreign wars!" Feng Ming president show eyebrow tight frown way.


    In this situation, once the foreign war breaks out.


    The friars of the Dara kingdom are unable to resist at all. Once the two sides fight, the Dalai side will definitely collapse completely.


    There is no suspense about this!


    "Thank God, you are still alive, otherwise, even if I want to resolve this battle, I''m afraid I can''t go back to heaven."


    At a time when people are at a loss. A woman in black came down from the sky and walked slowly into the hall.


    "Dark moon, you come at the right time. Hurry into the underground chamber of the city Lord''s house to prevent the high priest from destroying the God''s array. Otherwise, the great Luo will be finished!"


    At the moment of seeing the woman in black, the original face of despair often without hatred immediately ignited hope.


    "Why did the high priest do this?" The moon''s brown pupil revealed a trace of consternation.


    Chang Wuhen said anxiously, "I don''t have time to explain too much to you. What I can tell you is that the high priest and the undercover sent from other countries, the tragedies of the underworld in recent years are all led by him! All of them, including you and me, are just pieces for him to enjoy. "


    "You say The high priest is a foreigner. I wonder why he is so eager to capture the Dragon capital. It is because of this. "


    "You can rest assured that I will not let his plot succeed!"


    The dark moon said, and then according to the faint breath left by the high priest, rushed to the chamber of secrets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4073

    "After waiting for thousands of years, I finally wait for this day. As long as the divine array breaks down and the space hub hidden under the ground of the holy dragon city is opened, I can become the greatest meritorious official in the nine heaven God region immediately!"


    In the secret room of Longdu City, Mo Shan, the high priest who has recovered his youth, looks at the exquisite divine array in front of him, with uncontrollable joy on his face.


    The spatial hub in his mouth is the spatial node connecting the two boundaries.


    This kind of node is not a natural existence, but a man-made one.


    After all, there is no natural node between Daluo and jiutianshen.


    The reason why there is a space hub in the Dragon capital city is also due to the holy beast Qinglong in the nine heaven God region.


    Because the space node in this place was left over thousands of years ago.


    "But It''s really not easy to break the sky shaking array. I just need to be more careful with my current cultivation. "


    Mo Shan, the high priest, did not start his work until he had studied the array for a long time.


    In the Jingtian God array, the array patterns are crisscross, and the divine array is connected with the whole dragon capital.


    Even if it is as strong as banishing immortals, it is easy to break the divine array.


    Even though Moshan has recovered his accomplishments by absorbing a large number of dragon crystal stones, he is also very careful.


    "The night is dark and the sky is dark, the gods are coming, the universe is overturned, and the white tiger breaks the blood!"


    Mo Shan, standing outside the divine array, recites the true formula, and the strength in his body is constantly emerging. In an instant, he has inspired the divine array to the extreme.


    Boom


    With the opening of the divine array, a strong shock came out from the ground, and then spread to the whole dragon capital city.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even the demon lord, who had been fighting over the city, felt something was wrong.


    Fang Hao''s eyes congealed and said: "this power is Amazing God array! What changes have taken place in this city


    At this moment, Fang Hao''s heart emerged an ominous premonition.


    However, before he rushed into the city to find out, the Demon Lord was entangled again.


    Although he didn''t know what happened in the city, he would never give Fang Hao a chance to enter Longdu city.


    Boom


    At the same time, the whole dragon capital city seems to be unable to bear the pressure, and constantly gives out a huge roar.


    "Roar..."


    Mo Shan, the culprit of all this, is constantly improving his breath. At last, a huge dark tiger shadow emerges behind him.


    When the dark tiger shadow condenses, the whole person of Mo mountain is like the tiger king in roaring mountain forest and rushes into the center of the divine array.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Under his deliberate impact, the sky shaking array changed from prosperity to decline, and the array pattern which was as dense as cobweb collapsed one after another.


    At the end of the day, even the floor of the chamber began to be covered with cracks.


    "The Shenzhou array is broken, and the hub, which has been dust sealed for thousands of years, is about to open. The Shenzhou army will capture Daluo in the near future."


    At this time, Mo Shan''s face was full of vigor. He never thought that the Jingtian Shenzhen array was so vulnerable to attack,


    he just spent some effort, and the Jingtian God array was easily broken by himself.


    Is it too early for you to be happy? With me, I will never let your plot succeed


    In the moment when Mo Shan is proud, a graceful black figure suddenly rushes into the chamber of secrets and appears in front of Moshan in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Moon, why are you here?"


    When Mo Shan saw the dark moon, his eyes also showed a trace of surprise.


    "If I didn''t come, I would have made a big mistake. My father and I trusted you so much. I didn''t expect that it was a spy sent from a foreign country and mixed with us in the underworld!"


    Looking at the high priest who recovers his youth in front of him, the moon''s cold face is full of anger.


    Among the whole Ming people, this Mo Shan can be said to be her most respected person, and she has always regarded him as an elder.


    However, how could she have thought that such a dark side was hidden under that kind old man''s skin.


    "You say it''s my foreign spy, I don''t deny it, but what you have to correct you is that your ancestors tried to keep me, so I would stay in the underworld!" Mo Shan shook his head.


    The Moon said coldly, "I don''t believe it. How could my ancestors retain you, an alien? And if it wasn''t for what you did to confuse my ancestors, how could you, an outsider, hold such an important position as high priest? "


    Since the foundation of the underworld, although there are precedents of absorbing foreign powerful people, it is unprecedented for foreigners to serve as high priests.


    Therefore, the dark moon subconsciously felt that it must have been Mo Shan who used some dirty means to sit in the position of high priest.


    On hearing this, Mo Shan said with disdain: "you overestimate the wisdom of your ancestors and underestimate my identity.""Do you not come from the underworld to find out the truth? You are essentially no different from me, but you have a good life. You are born a princess of the underworld, and I am just a humble existence among the descendants of the white tiger. " Mo Shan sighed.


    The plan to open the space hub is about to succeed. He thinks that everything is under control, so he doesn''t rush to finish the last step, but chooses to let go of the accumulated depression in his heart.


    "You keep saying that you are the descendant of the white tiger holy beast. Why do you want to help foreign countries deal with the Dalai kingdom?"


    Hearing Mo Shan''s self disclosure of life experience, the dark moon immediately asked.


    After hearing this, Mo Shan looked up with a laugh and said, "you are still too young to know the key. In fact, all the four sacred beasts came from the nine heaven God region to kill the nine plundered heavenly king. But later, they couldn''t find the way back to the divine realm, so they stayed in Daluo and multiplied and lived."


    "After thousands of years of change, after countless disturbances, the descendants of these four sacred beasts spread all over the whole of Daluo. Even at the end of the day, the four regions of the Dalao realm were named after their four sacred beasts. It''s hard to say whether it''s a kind of irony, or it''s fate. "


    Mo Shan said, his face also showed a touch of inexplicable expression.


    "Then how do you know the secret of the Dragon capital?" the moon asked


    Since Mo Shan doesn''t remember to start, she will not act rashly.


    Fang Hao, who was outside the city, should be able to detect that there was something wrong with the Shenzhen formation. The longer he delayed, the more chances he would have to turn the tables.


    Mingyue is very clear that she can''t deal with the strong breath of Mo mountain in front of her, so she has to rely on Fang Hao or other people''s strength.


    Mo Shan continued: "even so, the four sacred beasts didn''t accept their fate. After knowing that they could not return to the nine heavenly regions, they still spent most of their lives searching for space nodes that could connect the divine region."


    "Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart. In the end, Qinglong, the holy beast, has finally found a space node in a frontier wasteland, but for some unknown reason, it did not return to its hometown, but stayed in the frontier wilderness."


    "Until a few years later, among its descendants and the descendants of the human race, a gifted teenager appeared. He reappeared the glory of his ancestors with a unique posture, and built a city of his own on this land. And with the God of God array, sealed this space node


    "If I guess right, this boy should be the ancestor of Longtao, and the city that was built should be Longdu city!" The Moon said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4074

    Mo Shan looked at her with a trace of approval in his eyes and said, "the moon, you are worthy of being cultivated by me. It''s a pity to kill you like this. How about you and me return to the divine realm?"


    At this time, it is not easy for the moon to be so calm.


    If you changed someone else, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago, but instead of the ghost moon, she patiently listened to herself and finished the whole story.


    It''s the way of the really smart people to plan before they act, and don''t show their bravery.


    The Moon said coldly: "no, I don''t want my descendants to be ashamed of me!"


    "Well, in fact, I really don''t want to kill you, but if you keep people like you, it will inevitably affect my plan. If you are to blame, you are too nosy!"


    After being refused by the ghost moon, Mo Shan immediately turned his words and showed his intention to kill without concealing his face.


    He has already said what should be said. Since the ghost moon is ungrateful, he can only destroy the flowers.


    After all, compared with the weak feelings of master and apprentice, it is far less important than his great career.


    "Boom


    The voice fell, a heavy breath suddenly burst out of Mo Shan''s body, and the figure of black tiger appeared. In one thousandth of an hour, he rushed to the dark moon.


    Figure as fast as lightning, gesture like thunder!


    Mo Shan''s hands and feet are full of cutting.


    Since he decided to do it, he would not show any mercy.


    "It''s not so easy for you to kill me."


    The dark moon''s brown eyes turned golden in an instant, and the power of the underworld in her body was running rapidly. Her long black dress suddenly turned into a set of black armor, which resisted the fierce attack of Mount Mo in an instant.


    "In the form of gasification? I didn''t expect that you had also broken through to the fairyland. It seems that you have gained a lot in the ruins of the past. "


    Mo Shan looks at the moon in the dark, showing a little surprise in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the little girl who was taught by himself was already a master in the same realm as himself.


    In fact, after returning to the underworld from the ancient ruins, she was in a closed state until Mo Shan led the army of the underworld to go out.


    Therefore, Mo Shan didn''t know the real strength of the moon at first.


    "The harvest is average, but it''s enough for you!"


    Wearing armor, the moon was a little less cold, and there was more heroic spirit between the eyebrows. Even the breath changed slightly.


    However, Mo Shan didn''t care too much about it. He was also an antique existence after thousands of years of cultivation. Naturally, he would not be afraid of the little girl of the moon.


    "The evil tiger of the nether world, slaughter the sky!"


    Mo Shan is no longer hidden after revealing its real strength.


    The shadow of the black tiger behind him is integrated with the noumenon. In an instant, a series of crisscross black textures appear on his body.


    Just like one Rune after another, he promoted his accomplishments again in an instant.


    "This is Archaic pattern! You are not the descendant of the underworld. How can you gather the divine pattern? "


    At the moment of seeing the black texture on Mo Shan''s body, the mind and spirit of the dark moon were shocked.


    The Archean divine pattern is unique to the Ming nationality and inherited from Taigu. If it is not the descendant of the Ming nationality, it is absolutely impossible to condense the divine pattern.


    This Mo mountain claims to be a descendant of the white tiger, but it can condense the archaic divine patterns. In the eyes of the moon, it''s just like an Arabian Night Dream.


    "I don''t have the blood of the underworld. It''s not the same that I gather the power of the underworld. Don''t forget that I''m the descendant of the white tiger, the holy beast. The talent of our family is to be able to reproduce any magical power and true spirit." A proud face.


    As a direct lineage of the white tiger clan, although he is not as fast as the descendants of the other three sacred beasts, he has a unique ability to reproduce.


    As long as he has seen or been exposed to the supernatural powers, he just needs to look at them once, and he can copy them completely.


    It''s just that this talent can, and it''s very life-consuming.


    Therefore, his appearance was so old before, but now after absorbing a lot of dragon crystal stones, both his cultivation and physical fitness have recovered to the peak. Naturally, he doesn''t need to hide any more.


    "Dark moon, you can set your mind on the road!"


    Finish saying, Mo Shan also does not waste words, both hands with the potential of collapsing sky, hit to the moon.


    Bang!


    The next moment, in the moment of suffering from the impact, the whole person of the dark moon was directly beaten out.


    Hard hit the wall of the chamber of secrets, the body that Hun if one of the armor, instant like a broken mirror is full of cracks.


    "Poof..."


    Barely standing up, the ghost moon just wants to gather strength to fight again, but can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "The strength difference between me and him is too big, plus he has the increase of archaic divine pattern, I am not his opponent at all!"


    At this time, the dark moon, heart a despair.


    Even though she survived the attack of Mo Shan, she couldn''t stop him in her present situation."Your life is hard, I don''t want to entangle with you, first break the seal, open the space hub again!"


    After defeating the ghost moon with one blow, Mo Shan came to the center of the divine array and directly knocked down.


    In an instant, the stone platform in the center of the divine array was smashed.


    Then, a sudden storm spread to the whole space,


    "roaring..."


    The next moment, in the eyes of the moon, a strange passage with dust for a long time opened.


    "Yes, as long as the strong people on the other side of the nine heaven God realm can sense it, with their cultivation, they should be able to get through the channel and let the body come down!"


    Mo Shan looked at the passage in front of him, and felt a sigh of relief in his heart.


    After the seal of the space node is opened, the space channel will be opened instantly. As long as the strong people in the nine heaven God domain can feel it, as long as they have a strong power, they can open the channel in the nine heaven God domain, and then the body will come.


    "Next, just wait and see what happens, but before that, it''s better to get rid of your future trouble."


    Mo mountain, which is covered with divine lines on his body, slowly turns around and looks at the dark moon with a ferocious smile.


    "Well, I have no room to fight back in this situation. Am I really going to die here?"


    The dark moon in the heart of a despair, and even closed his eyes.


    "It''s shameful of you to be an informer. I''ll waste all my accomplishments if I don''t destroy you today."


    Just as the moon closes her eyes and waits for death.


    Her ear, but suddenly came a familiar sound of ridicule.


    "Fang Hao, why are you here?"


    At this moment, the moon turned to look at the exit of the chamber, but saw Fang Hao with a smile on his face.


    In the last crisis, he finally came!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4075

    "Fang Hao, you are late!"


    Mo Shan saw the sudden appearance of Fang Hao, first surprised, then recovered calm way.


    At present, the seal of the space node has been broken, and the channel has appeared. Even if Fang Hao comes, it will not help.


    Looking up at the dark mountain, I don''t even know that it''s a long night for me to lift my doubts


    Mo Shan sneered: "it''s this time. Don''t try your best. If the divine array is not broken by me, I may still believe you, but now But the end has already been predestined! "


    Once the space channel is opened, if you want to seal it, you must spend countless time and energy.


    Even if Mo Shan wants to do it himself, I''m afraid it will take decades.


    No matter how strong Fang Hao is, he can never do it in a short time.


    However, it is possible to break the channel and come down at any time!


    No matter what he thinks, Fang Hao and they have no chance to remedy it!


    "What I said is not empty talk. Although you live longer than me, you may not really know more than me. I can guarantee that even if you wait here for seven days, this space channel will not open!" Fang Hao said firmly.


    Mo Shan frowned and said, "what do you mean by that? Don''t think that the strong men in the nine heaven God realm are just like those stupid people in Daluo. They can never miss this opportunity


    "It''s not something they want or not to think about. It''s that they can''t get away from it now. Otherwise, even if you don''t open the channel, they would have come here long ago!" Fang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth.


    In his opinion, what Moshan has done is meaningless at all.


    Foreign invasion has long been a foregone conclusion.


    The only difference now is the timing.


    Earlier, the nameless deity forcibly sealed a group of strong men in the nine heaven God realm in the temple, and told Fang Hao that he had half a month to prepare.


    In this half a month, those who are strong in the nine heaven realm can only stay in the temple honestly.


    And to get through the spatial nodes, we must not rely on the power of one person, even if other strong people in the nine heaven God domain perceive it.


    But without the instructions of the emperors, they did not dare to act rashly.


    Jiutian Shenyu is not Daluo, and jiuchongtian is like a prison with nine levels. Without the permission of the emperor, no one will act arbitrarily.


    Unless Moshan has the ability to directly open a channel through the two realms, the foreign army will not be able to pass through.


    "Boy, do you think I''m the fool you''ve been fooling me with? It''s useless for me to use your move to distract the tiger from the mountain. I will never leave here! " Mo Shan sneered.


    In his opinion, Fang Hao is cheating him!


    If he really believed Fang Hao, he would be trapped by Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao sighed, but shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t believe me, just wait here. I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    To Mo Shan''s surprise, Fang Hao didn''t start with him. After confirming that the moon was ok, he actually turned around and left the chamber of secrets.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t leave here. Although I don''t believe your lies, I can''t let this secret out too early!"


    Just when Fang Hao was ready to leave with the moon, Mo Shan suddenly flashed and stopped their way.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "you old man, I have given you face. Don''t beat you. If I don''t rush to clean up the demon lord, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Before that, Fang Hao, after perceiving the abnormality of Longdu City, immediately asked Ye Fuyao and Qu Xiaoyao to help him drag down the Demon Lord.


    And he went into the city to find out.


    After entering the city Lord''s mansion, he arrived at the secret room after releasing the imprisonment of long Tao and others. At that time, however, he happened to hear the conversation between the dark moon and Mo Shan.


    Naturally, we will know the true identity of Moshan.


    However, at present, he has no time to entangle with him. In his opinion, Mo Shan and the demon lord naturally pose a greater threat to him.


    If it wasn''t for saving the moon, he didn''t even bother to do it.


    If there is a nameless deity watching, even if Mo Shan turns over the whole dragon capital city, it will not help.


    "No matter what, neither of you is going to leave here alive today!"


    Mo Shan is not Fang Hao. In his opinion, it will be much easier for the nine heaven God domain to attack and occupy Da Luo as soon as possible.


    "Boom


    Not waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth again, Mo Shan directly blows a fist and severely hits Fang Hao''s face.


    In this situation, he would never give Fang Hao any chance to escape!


    "Why do you have to force me to do it? In fact, I hate fighting and killing!"


    Looking at Mo Shan''s blow, Fang Hao shook his head and stretched out his palm.Bang!


    The next moment, there was a scene that shocked Mo Shan.


    He in the archaic God grain increase under the collapse of a fist, unexpectedly was so easy to use hands by Fang Hao next!


    "This How could it be? "


    Mo Shan angrily drinks, the power of the underworld in his body is mixed with the blood of the white tiger, which pushes the Archean divine pattern to the extreme.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the black texture on his body turned into black flame in an instant, and with the power of burning the sky and destroying the earth, he rushed towards Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, be careful! The fire of the underworld is the result of the burning of the power of the underworld. It must not be contaminated by it. Otherwise, it will be bad if the power of the underworld enters the body. "


    One side of the dark moon, in the moment of seeing Mo Shan offering black fire, shouts nervously toward Fang Hao.


    "It''s too late to speak now!"


    Mo Shan''s face showed a cruel smile, the power in his body broke out in an instant, and in an instant, he spread the flame to the whole chamber of secrets.


    Fang Hao was the first to bear the brunt. His whole body was wrapped in black fire, as if it only took a moment to be engulfed by the flame.


    "You don''t deserve to fight me!"


    Looking at Fang Hao who was engulfed by Mingyan, Mo Shan disdained to say, and then looked at the moon and said, "now it''s your turn to change it!"


    "Don''t worry, you are a member of the underworld. I can''t let you die like Fang Hao. At most, I will devour you directly, and then use it as a stepping stone for me to be a celestial being."


    Although Mo Shan''s words are light, they make the moon cold all over the body.


    He wanted to eat himself directly as his blood food, and let him eat it.


    "who told you that I was dead? It''s really easy to think more when you are older, but you have to see if you have the strength! "


    At the moment when Mo Shan was ready to swallow the moon, Fang Hao, who should have been buried in the hell, came out intact.


    Mo Shan can clearly see Fang Hao''s body, but also appeared on the divine lines!


    What''s more, what surprised him was that Fang Hao had not only one divine line, but also three terrible lines!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4076

    "When did the Archean God pattern of the underworld become a stall, and even Fang Hao succeeded in condensing it?"


    Seeing the mysterious texture on Fang Hao''s body, the bright eyes of the dark moon also showed a color of extreme surprise.


    The Archean divine pattern, inherited from the underworld, has always been the unique secret skill of the Ming people in the whole Dara.


    However, today''s scene in the chamber of secrets has subverted her cognition.


    If you want to say that Moshan can condense archaic divine patterns, you can think of it clearly.


    After all, he has the blood power of the White Tiger Group, and he has been a high priest of the Ming people for many years. There are many opportunities for him to plot the method of refining the divine pattern.


    However, Fang Hao, who has never been to the underworld, now has a divine pattern.


    In addition, they are three kinds of horrible divine patterns with different attributes, which in the view of metaphysics, are almost like myths.


    "Well, what a Fang Hao, even though I had overestimated you before, I never thought that you could be so powerful as to be like this, but that''s it. I can''t do anything with your cultivation."


    After the shock, Mo Shan soon recovered his composure.


    Fang Hao''s three Archean patterns are amazing, but after all, they only increase their combat power and will not improve his realm.


    A little supreme being is not at the same level as the existence of his peak.


    "Realm can''t be eaten as a meal. You think you''re very strong now, but in my eyes, you''re not worth mentioning." Fang Hao said calmly.


    "Boy, you want to die! I will help you


    Mo Hao''s teeth are dead.


    From Fang Hao''s appearance to the present, it seems that he has never paid attention to himself, a great figure at the peak of the banishment immortal. If he does not destroy him, he will not be able to deal with this tone in his heart.


    "Hurry up if you want to. I''m in a hurry." Fang Hao grinned.


    Boom


    Before his voice dropped, Mo Shan tried again, but this time he didn''t release Mingyan. Instead, he simply killed Fang Hao with his physical strength.


    Since Fang Hao can sacrifice the archaic divine pattern, it shows that Mingyan doesn''t work for him. Now that he has recovered his youth and his combat power has risen to the peak, he naturally wants to crush and even kill Fang Hao with the strongest posture.


    "Roar!"


    Mo Shan''s original fierce and incomparable attack was even more powerful with the increase of the divine pattern. Even at the moment of his attack, there was a constant sound of terror in the chamber of secrets.


    "This Mo mountain is worthy of being the descendant of the white tiger, which has the holy beast. Even if you can''t use the Ming Yan, the physical combat power will reach the peak. I don''t know if Fang Hao can resist it!"


    On the other hand, he was worried about Fang Hao.


    Although she has seen the magic of Fang Hao in the ruins of ancient times, this Mo mountain is the peak of banishment after all. In the final analysis, Fang Hao''s cultivation is just the highest peak.


    It''s true that in the realm of practice, the more you practice to the end, the different levels of combat power and accomplishments are.


    However, both Mo Shan and Ming Yue do not know much about Fang Hao''s deeds.


    Otherwise, there would never have been such a similar idea.


    As early as in Fang Hao''s divine realm, he had defeated Gu Changsheng in Beihai, and even defeated the Fenshen of Zhenguan.


    Now he is at the top of the mountain. He can crush the powerful and even compete with the real immortals like Zhenzhen prison.


    Therefore, Mo Shan is just a slightly difficult opponent for him.


    However, at present, there are such strong enemies as the demon lord on the side, Fang Hao does not want to delay time.


    After successfully resisting the attack of Moshan linglie, Fang Hao directly sacrificed xuanshang and chopped a knife at Moshan!


    Boom


    The next moment, an earth shaking bloody knife awn, like the top of Mount Tai, rolled down toward mount mo.


    "Ah


    At this moment, Mo Shan roared, the power of blood in his body was opened, and the flame on his body was burning wildly. He used all his strength to resist Fang Hao''s knife.


    It is a pity that even though he has used his blood power, he is still defeated in the end.


    "Bang!"


    Under the crushing of Jingtian Dao Mang, Moshan kneels on his knees, arms crisscrossed, and resists the fall of the knife awn.


    At this time, he has completely fallen into the downwind, and even is very likely to die under the knife of Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao can actually defeat Mo Shan with one knife. Is it hard to say that he has already broken through to the fairyland?"


    Not far away from the moon, to see this scene, is also very shocked.


    In addition to this reason, it''s hard for her to think why Fang Hao has such terrible fighting power.


    However, let alone the moon, even Fang Hao himself is also confused.In his imagination, the sacrifice of xuanshang was just to end the battle as soon as possible. However, he didn''t expect that Mo Shan could not resist the attack when he had just made a move.


    However, when he saw the indistinct flame on Mo Shan, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    The reason why this Dao is so strong is entirely due to the amplification effect of archaic divine patterns.


    Archaic divine pattern is similar to the existence of the general law, not only for the physical body to increase the effect, attached to weapons, but also has unexpected effect.


    Although Fang Hao did not deliberately lead the power of divine pattern to xuanshang, he also achieved unexpected results.


    "The power of divine lines, suppress forever, kill!"


    Fang Hao, who had figured out this point, no longer hesitated. He directly condensed the Archaean divine patterns with three different attributes to the xuanshang of lingbing.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the knife awn, which was originally very powerful, soared again in an instant.


    This time, the knife awn almost no obstacles, easily split Moshan in two.


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, a black figure flew out of Mo Shan''s body and rushed out of the chamber of secrets in an instant.


    he gave up the body directly and escaped from the body!


    "Want to run? How can it be so easy! "


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, and he instantly displayed his magic power of heaven and earth.


    Boom


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s palm turned to cover the sky and the sun, and was shrouded in the spirit of Mo mountain.


    In a flash, Mo Shan felt a strong pulling force from the surrounding space.


    "Since you want to kill all of you, even if I die, I will pull you to be the back cushions!"


    Mo Shan, trapped in a desperate situation, rushed to the place opposite to the exit in an instant.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of Fang Hao and Mingyue, his original spirit rushed directly into the space crack leading to the nine heaven God realm.


    "Not good!"


    Fang Hao, who came back to God, knew that he was not good. He just wanted to catch up and find out.


    However, at the next moment, the original quiet chamber suddenly began to produce a violent shock.


    A terrible space storm is transmitted from the space passage in the void.


    In an instant, it spread to the whole city Lord''s mansion.


    "Go


    Fang Hao did not have any hesitation, directly reached out his hand and grasped the slender waist of the dark moon, and then quickly rushed out of the secret room.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, there was a sound like an avalanche in the whole city of Longdu.


    At the moment when Fang Hao and Ming Yue just burst out of the city Lord''s mansion, the original magnificent city Lord''s mansion was instantly razed to the ground.


    What''s even more frightening is that in the ruins of the city Lord''s mansion, an inexplicable space passage, like a fierce beast that chooses people to eat, constantly sends out waves of terrifying terror.


    Don''t die under the mountain!


    At the cost of their own lives, they forced the passage through this void!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4077

    "Has the battle between Fang Hao and the high priest come to an end?"


    "What happened to that power? The whole city Lord''s house was annihilated in an instant


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the moment of the collapse of the city master''s house, all the monks inside and outside the city of Longdu gathered their eyes.


    About ten minutes later, long Tao and Feng Ming, who were watching the battle from the top of the city, had already arrived.


    When Fang Hao helped them to release the prison left by Mo Shan, they took back the control of Longdu city with a lightning bolt.


    Apart from Mo Shan and Ming Yan, the Ming people who guard the Dragon capital are only two or three kittens, so long Tao doesn''t spend much effort at all.


    When they arrived at the collapsed City Lord''s house, they also focused their eyes on the inexplicable passage in the void!


    Although long Tao and others don''t know exactly where this space passage leads to, they can already see the leopard through the waves it emits.


    "You stay and look after the dark moon. I''ll go and have a look first. At present, Dara has no ability to resist. If the people from the nine heaven realm successfully open up the space channel, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Fang Haosong opened his hand around the waist of the dark moon, and then told long Tao and others.


    "Fang Hao, don''t be impulsive. Now this passage has not been completely opened. If you rush in, you may be in danger of life!" Often there is no hatred to dissuade the way.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s because this channel is not fully opened, so I''ll try it. Otherwise, when it opens, everything will be too late."


    After experiencing a great samsara tragedy, Fang Hao will not wait for death!


    This time, he decided to take the initiative!


    Taking advantage of the space channel is not completely opened, they still have the opportunity to remedy.


    If we don''t do anything, then once the space channel is opened, all the troops in the nine heaven God region will surely be moved by the wind.


    At that time, even if Fang Hao went against the weather again, he could not control the overall situation of the whole world with the power of one person!


    "Then you must be careful. I''m not in any way in any way. Now I''ll go back to Shenglong city with long Tao and help them move and rescue soldiers."


    One side of the moon also know the seriousness of the matter, so she did not stop Fang Hao.


    On the contrary, the wisest decision was made between the electric light and flint.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "I''ll leave it to you. It must be faster, because I don''t know how long it will take me to come back."


    "I believe you will succeed!" In the eyes of the dark moon, there is an expression of deep belief.


    "I hope so. I''m gone. Take care of yourself."


    The wave generated in the space channel has become more and more big. It seems that someone has already made a move on the other side of the channel, so Fang Hao can''t drag on any more.


    In an instant, he directly rushed into the space channel, and instantly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Fang Hao, who rushed into the passage, felt as if he were in the sea.


    Numerous space storms, such as rough waves, were beating his body.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao had already opened the archaic divine pattern before. With the increase of the attribute of the divine pattern, his body was not damaged at all.


    However, even so, Fang Hao''s speed in the passage is extremely slow.


    But he did not give up, but still continue to move forward.


    Space channel, is two-way, as long as you block the source, it can directly eliminate this disaster in advance.


    The reason why Fang Hao didn''t block the exit was that the force of the storm generated inside the passage had already spread to the entrance. Even if he sealed it, he could not stop the arrival of the powerful man in the divine realm.


    Now the only thing he can do is to find the source of the storm and recover it before the storm completely penetrates the two realms.


    Otherwise, as time goes on, the chain reaction produced by the storm can completely penetrate the two boundaries without any external interference.


    The degree of terror is no less than the great crack between Kyushu and Daluo.


    Fortunately, Fang Hao still has room to recover!


    after a long trek, Fang Hao finally arrived at the source of the storm after withstanding the impact of layers.


    I saw, in the dark void, a stream of blood red energy, constantly hitting the original very solid space barrier.


    With each impact, the shock generated above the barrier will produce a huge storm in the space passage, and then spread to the Dara realm and the nine heaven God region.


    After Fang Hao opened the eye of heaven, he could even see that the end of the space passage was full of cracks.


    It only takes a few more shocks and the tunnel will be completely penetrated.


    At that time, there is no need to sense any nodes at all. As long as the monks in the divine region near the space passage can shuttle.


    "Kunpeng swallows the sky and absorbs the remnant spirit!"Fang Hao took a deep breath, operated the Kunpeng Dharma body, and instantly turned into a nine day Kunpeng, and directly swallowed up those blood red energy.


    This space passage is extremely unstable. Fang Hao did not dare to use other forces. He could only use the Kunpeng Dharma to devour the energy that destroyed the passage.


    "Fortunately, I have already destroyed Moshan''s body. If he exploded at the peak, the space passage would have been through for a long time."


    After successfully swallowing the blood energy produced by the self explosion of Moshan Yuanshen, Fang Hao recovered his original appearance and continued to move forward.


    Although these culprits have been solved, the end of the passage is already in danger.


    If Fang Hao left it alone, he would be broken by the strong ones in the nine heaven God kingdom within three days, so as to make the army of the God kingdom come smoothly.


    Breaking through the darkness, Fang Hao successfully came to the end of the passage.


    At this time, he did not rush to repair the cracks, but began to refine the residual soul energy consumed before.


    It is not easy to repair the space cracks.


    Fang Hao must improve his strength to the best.


    Otherwise, any small omission may have a huge impact on the whole channel.


    In the space passage, after the knee is set.


    Fang Hao removed the blessing power of the archaic divine pattern and began to refine the residual soul power with the Buddhist formula of otherness.


    As Fang Hao began to refine, his body exuded a touch of gold, illuminating the originally dark void passage.


    At this time, Fang Hao, like an ancient Buddha sitting in the void, exudes a majestic atmosphere.


    It is not difficult to repair the cracks in space with the help of tiandiyin''s power to trace back time after his refining success.


    But, right now!


    The space barrier, which had been restored to a calm state, was hit by a huge blow.


    Aware of the strange, Fang Hao quickly wakes up from meditation and penetrates the space barrier with golden pupil and sees the situation at the other end of the barrier.


    On the boundless sky, hundreds of millions of Zerg are constantly attacking the node where this barrier is located.


    At the end of this Zerg tribe, a strange young man sitting on a bloody throne and dressed in a bloody robe slowly raises his head.


    "Bang!"


    The eyes of Fang Hao and Xuepao youth meet in an instant.


    Even though it is across the space barrier, but in the moment of eye contact, the whole void is producing a violent fluctuation.


    "It''s interesting. I''ll tell you how the space node suddenly disappears. It turns out that you''re a mole ant in the dark! It''s a pity that you will die today if you meet me


    The next moment, a scornful voice, from the other end of the space to Fang Hao''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4078

    "Blood night God? He seems to be a Zerg from the nine heaven God realm. In this way, this space passage seems to lead to three days in the divine realm


    After hearing the name of the young man in the blood robe, Fang Hao thought for a moment and determined the location of the passage.


    There are nine heavens in the nine heaven God realm. The Zerg generally live in the middle three days, so Fang Hao believes that his judgment is not wrong.


    However, he did not pay attention to the Zerg, who called himself the king of blood night. Instead, he began to operate innate Qi and prepare to activate the seal of heaven.


    Under the command of the blood night king, those Zerg have begun to attack the space barrier. If Fang Hao does not repair it as soon as possible, it will be broken by them soon.


    "Well? You, a mole ant, dare to ignore the king of heaven. After I break through the barrier of space, I will devour you alive


    Sitting on the throne, the God of blood night, seeing Fang Hao at the other end of the passage, didn''t pay any attention to him, and immediately roared.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    With a wave of his hand, he can easily kill the Zerg who attack the space barrier.


    "Boom..."


    With the annihilation of that group of Zerg, a bloody sword completely condensed by blood appeared on the sky.


    "The blood eats the sky, and the sword destroys the sky!"


    When the bloody night emperor''s blood robe was waving, the bloody sword, which was tens of feet long, suddenly pierced the void, and in an instant, it bombarded the space barrier.


    "Kerala..."


    Then, the space barrier, which was on the verge of breaking, broke through a corner directly under the bombardment of bloody sword.


    With the rupture of the space barrier, a tiny crack suddenly appeared on the sky.


    It''s time for you to die


    At the moment that the crack appeared, the blood night God stood up directly from the king, instantly turned into light, and broke through the barrier of space.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, the space passage which had been restored to peace was suddenly shocked.


    A bloody figure appeared in front of Fang Hao in an instant.


    "Big Luo mole ant, Ben Tianzun said, your death time is coming, now it''s time for me to end your life!"


    From the divine realm into the space channel of blood night, looking at Fang Hao standing in front of himself, his evil face showed a bloody smile.


    "Just heaven, what''s good to show off? If you''re wise, get out of here. Don''t hinder me from doing things!"


    Standing on the space passage, Fang Hao just glanced at the blood night God, and then directly began to repair the broken corner.


    This is an empty place at the junction of Dara and Shenyu. Neither Fang Hao nor Xueye Tianzun has been oppressed by the law.


    Therefore, they can clearly perceive the real state of both sides!


    The realm of the nine heavenly gods is revered by the deities. It divides the realm of living beings into five realms: Xuan, Ling, Zhen, Tian and Sheng. Each realm is divided into five parts: Hou, Wang, Zu, Zun and Jun!


    In addition to the final holy land can not be guessed, the other four realms are roughly similar to those of Dalao, while the power of the heavenly power like Xueye is almost the same as that of the banished immortals.


    Such cultivation and strength, in any field, are enough to be proud of the world.


    However, Fang Hao is not an ordinary monk. He has already seen some of the heavenly kings in the divine realm and has fought with each other. Naturally, he will not take the blood night as a God.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Blood night God heard Fang Hao''s contemptuous words, and could not bear it in an instant.


    Between the waves of scarlet blood robe, the sky burst out of blood, covering Fang Hao in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt his own strength, as if by some inexplicable traction in general, there was a trend of diffusion to the outside body.


    "I didn''t want to clean you up so soon, but you are chattering Like a girl here. I can''t bear you!"


    Fang Hao slowly raised his head and said a word. Then he pointed to the sword and waved it to the God of blood night.


    "Bang!"


    Then, a sword light that broke the chaos broke the blood awn and stabbed the blood night God''s eyebrows.


    Originally, Fang Hao wanted to repair the space barrier, and then go back to clean up the blood night God.


    But this guy, but has been jumping around, and also affected the speed of repair channel, so Fang Hao simply shot directly.


    "If you dare to fight with me, it''s beyond your ability."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s hand, Xueye Tianzun didn''t take it seriously. He stretched out his hand directly to resolve Fang Hao''s chaotic sword Qi.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    However, at the next moment, there was a scene that made the blood demon''s Heavenly Master astonished.


    The sword light released by Fang Hao went straight through the palm of the blood night God, and then the rest of his strength stabbed at his brow.


    In an instant, the bloody night emperor suddenly retreated, and his body burst out with astonishing blood, which turned into a bloody shield, which could resist Fang Hao''s wisp of sword Qi."What a powerful sword spirit. Are you the inheritor of ancient sword cultivation?"


    Almost on the ditch of blood night God capsized, looking at Fang Hao in the eyes, more than a trace of fear.


    Fang Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "if I were to repair the sword, you would be seriously injured if you didn''t die."


    "You lie. If you are not a sword master, how can you hurt this heavenly master with your state of mind?" Blood night heaven Zun cold drink way.


    Fang Hao said: "if you don''t believe me, I''m too lazy to explain. However, since you''re here, you don''t have to go. I just want to ask you something."


    "Hum, despicable people, don''t think I don''t know that you are bluffing. It''s impossible for me to scare off Ben Tianzun with a few words."


    In his opinion, this monk Dara, who is far from himself, must be afraid that he will do his best. So he said this in order to scare himself away.


    Unfortunately, since he has come, it is impossible for him to leave so easily.


    "Jihad is about to open. As long as I take you and occupy this space passage, then we Zerg can take the lead in occupying the big Luo!" Blood night God looked at Fang Hao, a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Although you are not beautiful, what you think is really beautiful. If I stay here, don''t say it''s you, even if it''s God, you don''t want to go beyond the thunder pool!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp as a knife, and he took a step slowly.


    Boom!


    Then, the blood night God felt a strong pressure, burst out from Fang Hao''s body.


    In this moment, he was shocked by Fang Hao''s breath and subconsciously stepped back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4079

    "You Who is it? "


    In this moment, the blood devil God finally found Fang Hao''s unusual.


    It is not that there are no Terrans in the realm of the nine heavenly gods, but they live like pigs and dogs in the dark prison for the next three days.


    So, his concept of being a lowly being.


    Even the top friar in the Terran family, it can not be compared with the Zerg king.


    However, Fang Hao is with his own strength, mercilessly hit his face.


    No hand, just rely on their own breath, blood night will be the God of the powerful shock back.


    If this is put in the nine heaven God realm, no one will believe those who know or know the blood night God.


    "You will soon know who I am."


    After Fang Hao finished speaking, he stopped talking nonsense and raised his hand directly, which was to smash the bloody night God.


    In order not to destroy the space passage, Fang Hao did not use any magic weapon, but fought with pure physical force.


    "Boom


    Fang Hao made a fist, and the vigorous Qi on his fist made the blood robe of the blood night God to hunt.


    Blood night, the emperor''s eyes coagulated, stretched out his palm, and then sent the first to resist Fang Hao''s fist.


    However, the aftereffect of the collision between the two people is a constant impact on the space barrier, forming a series of empty ripples that can be seen by the naked eye.


    "Blood kills the sky!"


    At the moment when the fists and palms hit each other, the blood demon gave a cold drink, and his body turned into a cloud of blood mist and took the opportunity to entangle Fang Hao''s body.


    Zerg and demons are very similar, the best is to devour and seize.


    Seeing that there was no advantage in fighting with the flesh, the blood night emperor directly displayed the Zerg secret arts.


    "Boom


    With the spread of the blood mist, Fang Hao''s Qi and blood in his body were madly shaken. At this time, his body seemed to be out of his control.


    Not only the Qi and blood, but also the innate Qi in the body lost control in an instant and began to scurry.


    See, Fang Hao is about to be engulfed by blood mist.


    However, at this time, his eyebrow heart suddenly appeared a golden character mark.


    This mark is just the Buddhist seal with the character of "Li" hidden in the heart of Fang Hao''s eyebrows.


    "Bang!"


    With the appearance of the Buddhist seal, Fang Hao''s body immediately radiated a bright golden light. At the moment of the golden light, the blood mist that originally entangled his body was just like a mouse seeing a cat, and then he left in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s impossible for a despicable human race to have the supreme mark of Buddhism."


    The bloody night demon, who was forced back by the Buddhist seal, looked at Fang Hao, and his eyes were full of shock.


    He originally thought that this entry into the space channel was undoubtedly a good opportunity for him to become famous in the divine realm, but after meeting Fang Hao, he was frustrated one after another.


    In the end, even the Zerg''s Secret skills can''t work.


    This makes the blood night God, a little suspicious of life.


    Fang Hao saw the shocked look on his face and said, "I''m a man of cultivation that can be seen everywhere in the world of Dalao. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    He said this, a big thing is not surprising the momentum of endless words!


    Hearing the words, the blood night God asked doubtlessly, "how can this be possible? If the Dalao kingdom is really so strong, then thousands of years ago, the war would not have been so miserable!


    Fang Hao scornfully said: "you all said that it was thousands of years ago, the present Da Luo, has long been different from the past. If you don''t believe it, you can go through the space channel to have a look."


    With that, Fang Hao also deliberately gave up his position.


    It seems that he didn''t care very much, and the blood night God went to the realm of Dara.


    Seeing Fang Hao''s appearance as if nothing had happened, he had planned to go to Da Luo to find out the truth. However, he hesitated.


    "I almost fell into your evil trap. If I really went to Daluo with my real body as you said, once I was oppressed by heaven and earth, would it not be that I would steal chicken and not erode rice. I might as well solve you here and then!"


    While Fang Hao was waiting, the blood night god suddenly showed a sudden insight.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons! Blood night God would never believe that Fang Hao would be so kind.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, but smashed his mouth and said: "I told you so much, how can you just don''t believe it? Since this is the case, then you can do it."


    "Terran boy, what kind of medicine are you selling in the gourd? Why can''t Ben Tianzun guess you more and more? "


    After Fang Hao''s making such a fuss, the blood night emperor is really a little elusive about Fang Hao''s purpose.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "I have no purpose. Originally I stayed here well. You have to come and make trouble. Now I let you go, but you dare not? I can''t really ask you to go to Dalao kingdom! "


    "This I don''t care about this. In short, as long as I kill you first, everything will naturally be up to me! "Since you don''t understand, the blood night God is not willing to talk nonsense with Fang Hao. As long as you kill the Terran in front of you, everything will naturally be in your control.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late for you to do it now!"


    In the bloody night, when the emperor was determined to get rid of Fang Hao, he suddenly found that Fang Hao''s chest was covered with green light.


    "You boy How dare you cheat me? "


    Aware of Fang Hao''s strange, the blood night god suddenly angry.


    He knew that he was afraid that he had fallen into the trap set by the human race in front of him.


    "Now I know it''s too late. I just wanted to delay time. Now it''s my turn to do it!"


    Fang Hao''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and the power of emperor''s seal in his body turned to the extreme.


    A world shaking green awn, with an unmatched breath, directly toward the blood night sky.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the blood night God was like a bird trapped in a cage. No matter what changes he made, he couldn''t leave his original place.


    "The power of the emperor''s seal reshapes the void!"


    After successfully imprisoning the blood night God, Fang Hao did not get carried away, but directly began to repair the broken space barrier.


    For him, suppressing the bloody night God is only secondary. The most important thing is to repair the broken corner of the space barrier.


    "Woo..."


    However, just as Fang Hao was about to finish his job, a loud and clear Clarion sounded suddenly from the nine heaven God realm.


    "This is Shenluo horn! The experts of nine heaven in the divine region will gather soon! As long as the seal of the temple is broken, the army of Shenyu will completely overthrow the realm of Dalao! "


    At the moment of hearing the sound of the trumpet, the blood night God laughed wildly and looked at Fang Hao with sarcasm in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4080

    "How do you know that the temple is sealed?" Fang Hao immediately frowned and asked.


    Originally, he thought that in order to protect the holy land by the nameless God, the seal temple should be unknown to God.


    However, it seems that this matter is not a secret in the nine heaven realm.


    "Although the emperors are sealed in the temple, their freedom is limited, but communication with the outside world is not hindered."


    "But how do you know about the seal? Is it difficult to Are you the mysterious man who broke into the temple


    Blood night sky Zun looked at Fang Hao, his eyes twinkled with bright and uncertain eyes.


    According to the information sent out by Luo Zhen and others, the reason why they were trapped in the temple was that in addition to the powerful hand of the nameless God, there was also a mysterious man obstructing them.


    Moreover, according to their inference, the mysterious man seems to be a monk from the realm of Dara.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that no matter when the temple is broken, you won''t get a chance to see it!"


    As soon as the emperor''s seal was printed, the original broken space barrier was restored as before, and the blood night God was completely disconnected from the nine heaven God realm.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao had repaired the space barrier, the blood night God''s heart suddenly surged a burst of unknown premonition.


    Fang Hao grinned and said: "nothing, far away is a guest, I just want to take you to visit Daluo world!"


    After that, Fang Hao pulled him directly and turned back to the entrance of the space passage without waiting for the bloody night God to respond.


    "Don''t If you have something to discuss, don''t take me there! "


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, a touch of fear suddenly appeared on the bloody night God''s proud face.


    He is a creature in the nine heaven God realm. Once he enters the realm of Dara, he will be suppressed by heaven and earth.


    If one''s accomplishments have fallen by leaps and bounds, he is more likely to be a prisoner of the monk of the Dalao realm. This is more unacceptable to the bloody night God than to kill him.


    "Blood demon rebirth Dafa!"


    At this time, the blood night God a horizontal heart, a roar, a violent unmatched power from the blood night God''s body on the outbreak.


    All of a sudden, his body was covered with countless cracks, just like broken glass, and with the appearance of those cracks, a torrent of blood constantly impacted Fang Hao''s imprisonment set by the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    At the critical moment, the bloody night God was prepared to break away with the method of self explosion.


    However, he seems to underestimate Fang Hao''s accomplishments and underestimate the power of the emperor of heaven.


    "Bang!"


    Not waiting for this violent force to break out completely, Fang Hao directly slapped the blood demon ancestor.


    All of a sudden, in his startled eyes, Fang Hao''s palm turned to cover up the sky and the sun. In an instant, Fang Hao''s power burst out and was directly scattered!


    At the moment when this violent force was scattered, Fang Hao''s palm was inexhaustible, and directly bombarded his body on the verge of being broken.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream of blood night God, his body suddenly split into pieces, and in the end, only a finger size flesh and blood was left.


    "Is this your noumenon? It''s not too ugly. It''s just right to be my pet! "


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and held the flesh and blood in his palm.


    This group of flesh and blood, without any sense of terror, is like amber, and constantly emits a faint red light, which looks like a blood crystal in the shape of an insect.


    "Presumptuous, you know? You are blaspheming the heaven. I am the king of Zerg. How can I be the pet of you Blood night God extremely not reconciled to the rage.


    "Pa!"


    but Fang Hao didn''t take the matter seriously. Instead, he knocked his body out and his lips slightly raised. "Now, I has the final say, you can be a pet."


    With that, Fang Hao no longer paid attention to the blood night God, and went directly through the space channel to return to the realm of Dara.


    "Boom


    As soon as Fang Hao returned to the realm of Da Luo, he felt a powerful force of destruction.


    At the moment, the whole Longdu city seems to be in the end of the day, and countless armies of demons gathering on the sky.


    Ye Fuyao, Qu Xiaoyao and long Tao fight to resist, but tens of thousands of demons are in danger.


    "Those who bully me while I''m away? God, I must ask you to pay the price


    Fang Hao gave a cold drink and directly sacrificed xuanshang. At the moment when the bloody long knife was started, his body broke out with the meaning of killing.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of chopping, a bloody blade ran through the sky and rushed into the sky.


    In an instant, he easily killed thousands of lower demons."Fang Hao, you''re only here now. Don''t you think it''s a little late?"


    On the high sky, the demon lord who occupied the body of Ming Yan was like the master of heaven and earth, overlooking the vast land and looking coldly at Fang haodao.


    Fang Hao looked up and said coldly, "it''s not too late to kill you!"


    "Ha ha, kill me? Do you have this ability? Even the real immortals like zhenku dare not boast so much. Why are you so proud of your small supreme peaks


    At the moment when the demon lord''s voice fell, the supernatural beings in the body could surge out, and thousands of demons were split up in an instant.


    "Boy, the devil is not easy to deal with. You''d better not go up and die and run away quickly!"


    At this time, the blood night God, perched on the back of Fang Hao''s hand, kept shivering, and the red light on his body became more and more dim.


    As a living creature in the nine heaven God realm, he was immediately suppressed by the terrifying heaven and earth after he entered Daluo.


    Now, Fang Hao is his only dependence.


    If something happens to Fang Hao, he must also be implicated.


    Even if he was lucky, Fang Hao died here, but with his current cultivation, he could not survive in Dalao.


    Once a Zerg like him enters the realm of Dara, the power of heaven and earth is almost everywhere. However, any monk with good accomplishments can detect this.


    Therefore, Fang Hao absolutely can''t have anything, once Fang Hao has an accident, he has to follow through.


    "In this situation, I can''t leave at all. You should pray that I can defeat the demon lord, or you will almost come to the end of your life as soon as you arrive at Daluo."


    Fang Hao laughed and joked. He immediately held xuanshang in his hand and rushed to the sky to attack the Demon Lord.


    If you capture the king first, the Demon Lord will not retreat. Even if you kill all the demons, in a flash, he will be able to split up again.


    "Good to come. Last time in tianwaitiantian world, the spirits that you almost killed were all destroyed. If you don''t tear you into pieces this time, it''s hard to eliminate the hatred of this demon lord!"


    Last time in tianwai Tiandi world, the reason why the demon lord fled in a mess was because he was hurt by the inscriptions of Buddha and Tiandi when he took Fang Hao away.


    now that he has the opportunity to vent his evil spirit, he will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "If you have the ability, just do it. I want to see how much weight you have!"


    A sharp smile from the master.


    "If the devil goes against the dark, heaven and earth will be destroyed!"


    In the main body of the demon, the demon can be transformed into a boundless black fog, which covers the sky and earth to Fang Hao.


    "The power of the divine pattern, no evil will invade it!"


    Seeing the black fog sweeping over, Fang Hao''s body mysterious force urged again.


    In an instant, the Archean pattern reappeared and turned into a triple light, protecting Fang Hao''s whole body.


    Unexpectedly, in an instant, the devil master scattered out the evil Qi, easily isolated from the outside!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4081

    The archaic divine pattern is from the underworld.


    It has extremely incredible ability, and the divine pattern in Fang Hao''s body, although incomplete, is after all engraved by the Hades himself, which is naturally extraordinary.


    Originally, even if Fang Hao had the archaic divine pattern, he couldn''t exert its magical effect because he didn''t know the specific method of urging.


    However, when the emperor of the moon was promoted to the rank of immortals, the archaic patterns in Fang Hao''s body were mixed up by mistake.


    Previously, in the chamber of secrets, Fang Hao was also inspired by Mo Shan and tried to urge the divine pattern to fight.


    I didn''t expect that it really had an unexpected effect.


    Now, in the decisive battle with the demon lord, Fang Hao once again offered this Assassin''s mace.


    The effect is also extremely remarkable.


    The boundless black fog emitted by the demon lord originally had a strong phagocytic power, and had a strange effect of frightening people''s hearts.


    In the imagination of the demon lord, if Fang Hao is haunted by the black fog, he will not be able to concentrate on the battle, and then he will be sure to win.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that Fang Hao was able to motivate the Archean divine pattern and enhance his own strength to the extreme.


    Even, easily resist the fog of their own demons.


    However, after all, he was a demon lord of a generation. After a short period of surprise, he gave up the idea of suppressing Fang Hao with his mind. Instead, he was ready to crush Fang Hao thoroughly with his physical strength.


    Although the spirit power is the main force of the demons, the physical combat power is also excellent. Even if the Demon Lord is attached to the body of the hell flame at the moment, the combat power is far superior to that of the ordinary immortal realm.


    "Boom


    The main body of the demon moved, and came directly to Fang Hao, and hit Fang Hao''s face with his fist.


    This blow, without any fancy, but in an instant caused the void to tremble, the whole sky set off the supreme waves.


    The most simple way to destroy the power of heaven and earth is to destroy the power of heaven and earth.


    "Cut the sky!"


    In the face of a blow from the demon lord, Fang Hao did not hesitate. He suddenly cut out the Xuan cup in his hand. All the great power released in his body was condensed in this knife.


    At this time, he did his best and didn''t slack off at all.


    The Demon Lord is a peak that can be compared with the prison. If Fang Hao slights him, the Jedi will pay a heavy price for it.


    What''s more, ye Fuyao is still trapped in the siege of the demon army.


    In this war, Fang Hao must win, and must fight and decide quickly!


    So, at the beginning, he sacrificed his most powerful magic power!


    Cut the sky with a knife!


    "Boom


    The moment the fist force collides with the sword, a storm of terrifying vitality suddenly breaks out.


    In this storm swept, countless demons even screamed before they turned into flying ash.


    With the spread of the storm, the whole city of Longdu began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even, Longdu City, a hundred miles around the ground, there are shocking cracks in terror!


    "Go


    Aware of the bad Qu Xiaoyao, without half a minute hesitation, he directly displayed the magic power of moving space. He took long Tao and ye Fuyao and other people to leave the battlefield in an instant.


    At the next moment, they have already appeared in the frontier wasteland which is hundreds of miles away from Longdu city.


    "It''s very dangerous. If we were just a little later, we would all be affected by this force!"


    "That''s right. Fang Hao and the demon lord almost all broke out with all their strength. The power generated by this explosion is enough to kill any existence below the Holy Land!"


    "I don''t know if Fang Hao can defeat the Demon Lord in this war. If not, we have to go back and save him!"


    The people who had escaped from death, standing on the edge of the barren land, looked at the chaotic sky in the distance, all with solemn expression.


    Ye Fuyao, in particular, is very anxious at the moment.


    Just now, if Qu Xiaoyao didn''t do it, she was not ready to leave Longdu city.


    With her infinite close to the immortal cultivation, stay there, absolutely can help Fang Hao deal with the Demon Lord together.


    "Don''t worry. I have absolute confidence in younger martial brother Fang Hao. After all, the demon lord occupied other people''s bodies on that day. Even if he broke out with all his strength, the victory or defeat would be in the range of five or five!" Qu Xiaoyao said calmly.


    "Boom..."


    Just as ye Fuyao was about to open his mouth, there were bursts of earth shaking sounds coming from the sky in the distance.


    The battle between Fang Hao and the Demon Lord is obviously not over.


    On the sky of Longdu City, it is now a chaos, and in this chaos, two lofty figures are constantly interlacing.


    Every time they collide, the force produced by them is like thunder.


    "Bang!"


    After fighting for hundreds of times, the demon lord''s body suddenly stagnated, and then, in Fang Hao''s indifferent eyes, he started to collapse directly."This body, after all, is too weak. Today''s war will end in the end. Next time, this demon lord will completely suppress you!"


    At the moment of the body collapse, the God of the demon lord suddenly turns into a black lightning and rushes into the void.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Chase after him. If he ran away, it would be endless trouble!"


    At this time, the blood night God, who was perched on the back of Fang Hao''s hand, hastily urged the way when he saw the demon lord escape.


    "Poof..."


    However, before his voice fell, Fang Hao directly spat out a blood, and instantly said with a pale face: "if it wasn''t for the increase of immortal gold body and Archean divine pattern, my flesh would have been unable to support it."


    "Besides, even if the body is not damaged, in the void world, the demon lord can completely turn his back on the host, and then the only one who will suffer is myself!"


    Fang Hao spoke and fell directly from the sky and returned to the ground.


    Looking at the devastated and abandoned city of Longdu, Fang Hao felt extremely dignified.


    The battle of Longdu city seems to be a war between him and the Demon Lord.


    In fact, this is not a microcosm of the foreign war.


    Once the war breaks out, scenes like today will definitely be staged in all parts of Daluo for countless times.


    Fang Hao is not a God after all. It is impossible for him to arrive in time every time. If the overall strength of Dalao is not enhanced, once the strong man in the nine heaven God region breaks the seal of the temple.


    The great samsara tragedy will be staged again,


    this is not what Fang Hao wants to see!


    "Fortunately, this is not nothing. At least with you as a prisoner, you must be familiar with the military deployment of the nine heaven God region?"


    Fang Hao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and with an inexplicable smile on his face, he looked at the blood night God who had restored his original appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4082

    "You don''t want to know anything about the divine realm from me. I can never tell you."


    Seeing Fang Hao, the blood night God actually made his own idea and immediately refused.


    It''s disgraceful to be caught by Fang Hao and reduced to a pet. If those creatures in the divine realm knew that they were betraying them by themselves, he would have no way to live.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "Oh? I don''t see that. You''re very dignified. In that case, it''s useless for me to keep you. I''d better kill you now. "


    After that, Fang Hao raised his hand, and his innate Qi was moving in his body. The wisps of chaotic sword Qi sent out sharp and cold light that made people tremble at his fingertips.


    "Don''t Kill me, I''m willing to cooperate with you, but before that, you have to find a way to help me offset the suppression of heaven and earth, otherwise, if this goes on for a long time, my cultivation will never recover again! "


    Under the pressure of Fang Hao''s chaotic sword Qi, the blood night emperor had to submit.


    "I will find a way to relieve the oppression of heaven and earth, but only if you cooperate well, or I really don''t mind and get rid of you now." Fang Hao said indifferently.


    The bloody night God wryly said with a smile: "I''ve been like this now. What''s the room for discussion? As long as you don''t kill me, I can tell you everything I know! "


    The Zerg king, indeed, has extremely powerful power, and is almost immortal, just like the demons.


    But not absolutely.


    At present, the cultivation of blood night Tianzun was sealed, which was even suppressed by the heaven and earth of the Dalao realm.


    Under this ebb and flow, if Fang Hao started, he would surely die!


    Therefore, in order to survive, he can only promise Fang Hao.


    The saying that a friend of the dead does not die of the poor is applicable in any world.


    "Fang Hao, it''s good that you''re OK. This battle has defeated the demon lord and finally relieved the danger of Longdu city."


    As soon as Fang Hao and Xueye Tianzun talk, ye Fuyao and they return from the frontier.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "the whole Longdu city has been razed to the ground, and it''s nothing to be happy about. However, when I entered the space passage before, I got some harvest."


    "Harvest? Have you just returned from a trip to a foreign land? " Ye Fu shakes the willow eyebrows and frowns slightly.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "the suppression of heaven and earth is not for fun. Even if I am high in cultivation, I dare not enter the nine heaven God region rashly without full assurance."


    Fang Hao, who once had a crossing experience, is very clear about how terrible the so-called suppression of heaven and earth is.


    Before I entered into daruo from the only true world, I fell several realms directly. If I didn''t open the sky map successfully, I got the magic formula of chaos.


    I''m afraid this will only be able to hang out in zhuquekan, and it is impossible to grow to this level.


    However, Fang Hao can not guarantee that he is so lucky every time.


    Compared with Da Luo, the nine heaven God region is more chaotic, and the fighting is more intensive. If one is careless, it is the end of life and death. Without enough power, even if he is as bold as Fang Hao, he doesn''t dare to break in.


    Ye Fuyao did not understand: "you did not enter a foreign land, then how to talk about harvest?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "although I did not really enter the nine heaven God domain, but there are creatures in the nine heaven God domain who have entered the channel."


    "What? You said you encountered alien creatures in the passage of space? What''s going on here? "


    Rao is Ye Fuyao. At this moment, his expression is also changing dramatically.


    Foreign creatures, which only exist in the hearsay, Fang Hao met, must have encountered a fierce battle.


    Fang Hao told ye Fuyao and others about his experience in the space passage.


    When they learned that Fang Hao had captured the foreign Zerg King veins, such as blood night Tianzun, directly, they all showed an incredible look in their eyes.


    Qu Xiaoyao couldn''t help but say, "younger martial brother, you''re going against the sky. But why didn''t I see that bloody night God? Can''t you be imprisoned in the field?"


    "Fang Hao, why don''t you let him out and let us see what is the difference between this alien creature and us?" Long Tao said curiously.


    Even President Fengming, who has always been extremely hostile to Fang Hao, has a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Fang Hao. She seems to be very curious about the so-called exotic creatures.


    Fang Hao saw this, slowly stretched out his right hand, looked at the bloody night God on the back of his hand, nuzzled his mouth and said, "this is the Zerg King vein I caught back."


    "Don''t you joke, OK, Zerg Wang Mai, that''s comparable to the existence of banished immortals. Isn''t that an ordinary blood crystal worm on the back of your hand?" Ye Fuyao glanced at the blood night God and said with disdain.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said with a smile: "do I seem to be joking with you? You don''t see that her appearance is very similar to that of daruo''s blood crystal worm, but he is really an alien Zerg King vein, but I just beat her back to its original form. "


    Fang Hao, a blood crystal insect, has heard of it. It is a kind of pet specially used to excavate crystal stones.The appearance seems to be 80% similar to today''s blood night heavenly statue, but the combat effectiveness is hundreds of millions of gaps.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t lie. This bloody insect is indeed an alien Zerg King vein. I can feel that there is an extremely strong suppression of heaven and earth around him." Qu Xiaoyao said solemnly.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "elder martial brother, you have a good eye. Although the blood night sky is strong, it was sealed by me first, and then it was suppressed by heaven and earth when I came to Dalao. The cultivation has long been gone."


    "According to you, the Zerg King''s pulse is not so strong, is it weaker than me?" Long Tao said with a smile.


    "You are weak, your whole family is weak. I am just in bad luck. If you were in God''s domain, you people would have been my captives." Blood night God angry shout way.


    Being suppressed by Fang Hao is disgraceful enough. At present, he has to be ridiculed by the weak chicken of the Dalao kingdom. How could he not be angry.


    "What are you barking about? Please make yourself at home, or I''ll cook you directly, believe it or not! "


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and flicked the head of the blood night God, and then faced the people: "at present, those foreign powers have gathered towards the temple. Once the seal of the temple is broken, the war will break out completely. We must prepare early."


    "I had expected this, but I''m afraid that we alone can''t resist the foreign army." Qu Xiaoyao sighed.


    Even though he was the leader of the nine day cult, and he was a strong man in the holy land, under the threat of the general situation, the power he controlled was not enough to change the situation.


    Feng Ming, President of Fengming, said in a deep voice, "if we rely on the nine day Shinto cult, even if we are going out in full swing, I''m afraid we will not be able to return to the sky. The urgent task is to unite and unite with other forces, and then we can do it."


    "The president is right. This is a major event that subverts the world. We can''t go back to heaven alone. At present, we can only have a chance of vitality by uniting the major forces of Dalai and resisting the enemy together." Often does not hate the expression dignified to say.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do it. In fact, it''s OK for other forces to say that, but there''s no chance for us at all from the four immortal clans." Long Tao said helplessly.


    "You try to communicate with other forces. I''ll try to find a way. In a word, we must gather all available forces as soon as possible in the shortest possible time." Fang Hao said categorically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4083

    "Fang Hao, I advise you not to waste your efforts. Which of the four immortal clans does not hate you deeply, how could he listen to your advice? Even if you appear, you will become the target of their siege." Ye Fu shakes his head.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "it''s up to people. At present, the Ming people seem to have a chance to ally with us. As for the other three ethnic groups, besides the Kunlun fairy palace controlled by the ancient people, they are not absolutely without opportunities."


    The four immortal clans represent the four top forces of Dara. At present, the internal strife of the underworld has been settled, and the moon of hell will certainly stand on its side.


    The people in bingpixian palace, though deeply prejudiced, are not without room for maneuver.


    "In fact, in the final analysis, we still have to be equal with them. If I succeed in breaking through the immortal realm, I will undoubtedly have the qualification to negotiate with them!" Fang Hao said with emotion.


    In the final analysis, the cultivation world is still based on strength.


    It is not difficult for Fang haoruo to unite with the four immortal clans.


    But now, even if he stepped into the realm of quasi emperor, his cultivation has been promoted to the highest level.


    However, it is still not enough to frighten the strength of the four fairies.


    "Younger martial brother Fang Hao, in fact, if you want to break through to the fairyland or even higher realm in a short time, it is not completely impossible."


    Seeing Fang Hao''s frown, Qu Xiaoyao hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to open his mouth.


    Fang Hao looked at Qu Xiaoyao, who was hesitating on his face, and said: "senior brother, at this time, if there is any chance, I dare to give it a try, but it''s OK for you to say so."


    "In fact, it''s not that I didn''t mean to say that, but that place was too dangerous. At the beginning, the cultivation of the old man who was close to the supreme peak was just barely entering the periphery of the sacrificial altar, and was unable to explore it deeply." Qu Xiaoyao said solemnly.


    "Is there such a mysterious place in Dalao? How come I haven''t heard of it? "


    on hearing this, Fang Hao was slightly shocked.


    He knows that the old man in Qu Xiaoyao''s mouth refers to his own famous master, Youming Banxian.


    Although he has been dead for hundreds of years, his strength is obvious to all.


    If it is not because of the obsession with the counter nine palace immortal array, you Ming Banxian is absolutely possible to break through to banishment of immortals or even higher realm.


    Qu Xiaoyao said in a slow voice: "in fact, strictly speaking, that place is no longer the territory of Daluo, but a separate world."


    "A separate world? Is it a place similar to the secret place of the sacred palace?" Fang Hao guessed.


    "I don''t know that. At the beginning, I heard the old man mention it unintentionally. He said that there was a mysterious altar with infinite mysterious power. The old man stepped into the immortal realm in the broken state. It took only three or four days before and after."


    "Even if it is in the nine heaven God realm connected with the fairyland, there is absolutely no such supreme treasure land, and the Dara kingdom is even more impossible!"


    This time, not only Fang Hao, but also the blood night God directly exclaimed after hearing the news.


    Qu Xiaoyao said in a cold voice: "I have never been to that place, but I heard the old man mention it when I was young. If the altar really has any miraculous effect, it is not difficult for you to break through the immortal."


    "Master Qu, since you have never been to that place, even if the altar you mentioned has such miraculous effect, I''m afraid Fang Hao may not be able to find it successfully!"


    Ye Fuyao, on one side, directly asked the most critical question.


    Qu Xiaoyao is just listening to the ghost Banxian mention a little bit, but how does he confirm the specific location of that mysterious altar?


    Although it''s not big, there are four regions and thirty-two states. If Fang Hao looks for it by himself, even if it takes him 100 years, he may not be able to find it.


    Qu Xiaoyao said with a smile: "since I said it, naturally there is a way to find that place, but it still has to rely on one thing."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s time for you to stop playing tricks. I don''t have much time to waste." Fang Hao shrugged.


    Qu Xiaoyao nodded his head and said, "in this case, I''ll tell you directly that if you want to find that place, you have to rely on longevity medicine. The simple medicine is already in your hands, and now it''s just refining."


    After listening to Fang Hao, he frowned subconsciously: "elder martial brother, I am going to let you copy this long crude drug. If you refine it, then my previous plan will not be all washed up?"


    The reason why he risked his life to go to Kunlun immortal palace and steal longevity medicine was to let Qu Xiaoyao help copy it.


    When they return to the only true world, they will be revived with the elixir.


    If he had been refined now, he would have lost the resurrection of Qingluo and other Kyushu creatures who died in the great samsara.


    "I haven''t finished my words. What are you worried about? What I mean by refining is to extract the aura from the elixir, and then condense the elixir spirit. Once the medicine spirit comes into the world, all problems will be solved easily." Qu Xiaoyao added."This long crude drug is not a magic weapon, can it also give birth to aura?" Long Tao asked.


    Qu Xiaoyao said with a smile: "longevity medicine, which is a higher existence than the divine medicine, although there is no wizard''s undead medicine effect domineering, but the victory in the changeable."


    "If you can really agglomerate the medicinal spirit of long crude drugs, naturally there is no problem. But what does this have to do with the mysterious altar of gods? Is it possible that the medicinal spirit can sense its specific position?" Fang Hao said with flashing eyes.


    Qu Xiaoyao said with a light smile: "although it''s not, it''s not far away. I''ll tell you about the specific reason after I have successfully condensed the medicine spirit. Now you just need to give me the longevity medicine."


    "OK, I believe you. Fuyao, give elder martial brother Qu the elixir. We''ll go back to Shenglong city first." Fang Hao said bluntly.


    When ye Fuyao heard the speech, a trace of hesitation flashed in his bright eyes and said, "do you really give him the elixir? I''m afraid there is only one of them. If you give it to him, in case... "


    "To seek wealth and wealth in danger, what''s more, do you have a better way to believe in elder martial brother Qu now?" Fang Hao''s tone was slightly soft: "Fuyao, the effect of this long life medicine left in our hands is not great, there is no need to hold on to it."


    "Well, since you said that, I''ll trust him once."


    Ye Fuyao nodded his head reluctantly and took out the long life medicine from his pocket and gave it to Qu Xiaoyao.


    "My God, it''s really an elixir. It''s full of aura and vitality. If I can get it, I''m afraid I can recover all my accomplishments immediately and even ignore the pressure of the heaven and earth!"


    Lying on the back of Fang Hao''s hand, the blood night God looks at Qu Xiaoyao''s long life medicine with burning eyes. Gradually, he can''t bear the impulse in his heart.


    "Pa!"


    Just when he was ready to take a risk, Fang Hao patted his head and said, "I advise you not to make the idea of long-term crude drugs, or I can crush you now!"


    "Fang Hao, you''re joking. My life is in your hand now. How dare I have any indiscretion about this long crude drug?"


    Fang Hao see through the heart of the blood night God, a face angry said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4084

    "I know everything about you, but I don''t want to say more. In short, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I can guarantee that I will never kill you." Fang Hao said indifferently.


    Blood night God smell speech, heart a Lin, carefully said: "as long as you don''t kill me, everything is easy to say."


    "Long Tao, Wu hen, you also go back with me. Now that the capital of the dragon is in ruins, there is no need to guard it." Fang Hao looked up and said.


    Long Tao said in a deep voice, "but this dragon capital city is after all the painstaking efforts of my ancestors of the dragon family. I am not willing to give up like this."


    After the World War II, even if it is not too late to rebuild the foreign land, it will be better to rebuild the foreign land


    Once the temple is opened, the foreign war will break out in an all-round way. At that time, the whole Qinglong region will become the first battlefield.


    The reconstruction of Longdu city is bound to be postponed to the end of the war.


    "Well, for today''s sake, that''s the only way. I hope this foreign war can be ended earlier." Long Tao said with a wry smile.


    "After the war, I''m afraid that the whole of Daluo will be reduced to a piece of wasteland!"


    Fang Hao could not help feeling.


    Judging from the current situation of daruo, it seems that this foreign war will be more tragic than reincarnation.


    After all, when Jiuzhou is open to the outside world, it is still the same as the great masters who can defend their homeland.


    However, the big forces in the Dalao Kingdom still dominate each other''s mountains, and there is no sign that they want to unite in the war of resistance against Japan.


    "Everything depends on people. I believe that as long as you don''t die, there will be hope."


    To Fang Hao''s surprise, ye Fuyao is full of fighting spirit and seems not to be overwhelmed by the current predicament.


    "Why, am I not right?"


    After perceiving Fang Hao''s eyes, ye Fuyao said with a little shame.


    Although Haoxian is still in front of her, she is still hard to change her nature.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "no, you are right. As long as you don''t die, hope will never disappear, but I want to succeed this time."


    After experiencing a great samsara, Fang Hao never wanted to witness the second tragedy.


    In the past, it is difficult for him to find a way to cross the border!


    ¡­¡­


    "After three full days, the son of the underworld still shows no sign of awakening. It can''t be Fang Hao. You''ve just wiped out his divine sense by putting too much emphasis on it?"


    "Old ghost, what bullshit are you? Fang Hao is not you. How could he make such a low-level mistake? In my opinion, the son of the underworld should have entered the state of enlightenment, so he did not wake up."


    Holy Dragon City, inside the secret room of the sacred palace.


    Fang Hao and the son of the underworld sat opposite each other. They were both in a state of settled state.


    XuanHuo ghost and zuohu, two sacred beasts, are staring at them and whispering.


    Two days have passed since the battle of Longdu City, and since his return, Fang Hao has been closed in this chamber.


    Qu Xiaoyao said that the mysterious altar was too ethereal, so Fang Hao was more willing to break through in his own way.


    That is to train the spirit with the sword.


    Fang Hao''s body has already entered the realm of quasi emperor, and now only the yuan God has not been perfect.


    Therefore, he has been trying to sharpen his spirit with the sword in the past two days, trying to take it as an opportunity to break through.


    "Bang!"


    With the breaking of another sword meaning, Fang Hao youyou wakes up from meditation, and his eyes are sharp as a sword.


    "Although the sword meaning reincarnation has the effect of sharpening the original God, it may be annihilated by reincarnation if it is not careful. However, it seems that the son of the underworld, as you said, has another understanding!"


    Fang Hao got up slowly. The sharp edge in his eyes gradually narrowed, and the sword Qi from his body gradually dissipated into the invisible.


    The dark fire ghost glanced at Fang Hao and said, "the son of the underworld is a natural creature. Naturally, he can break through the extreme state with the help of sword, but you can''t


    "Are you such a bad person? A man can''t say no, although I''m not a natural creature, but after these two days of sword training, I also have an epiphany. "


    Fang Hao finished, and pointed to the sword, gently waved at the black fire turtle.


    "Boom..."


    Fang Hao''s fingertips burst out ten thousand swords in an instant, which broke out suddenly, like a storm, and hit the XuanHuo tortoise.


    However, XuanHuo ghost did not move at all, but turned sideways to resist the sword Qi with the turtle shell of spirit body.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    After a series of muffled sounds, Fang Hao''s sword fell, but XuanHuo tortoise was not hurt at all.


    "Little Fang, how can you practice more and more and go back more and more? This move seems fancy, but in terms of power, it can''t be compared with chaos sword spirit!"


    XuanHuo ghost said lazily, his eyes subconsciously revealed a touch of contempt."Don''t worry, there''s still a good play to come."


    Waiting for XuanHuo tortoise to finish, Fang Hao''s face showed a vague smile.


    Oh, no! I''m in a trap!


    Almost at the moment of seeing Fang Hao smile, XuanHuo tortoise had a premonition of something bad.


    However, without waiting for it to activate the spirit element in the body, a powerful sword Qi, which is as powerful as a wave, erupts directly from the void and penetrates the spirit body in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    When the spirit body was penetrated by the sword Qi, the body of XuanHuo ghost was instantly broken, and then reorganized a few blinks of an eye.


    "Why are you so evil? It''s clear that the sword spirit has dissipated. Why did a sword spirit burst out of my spirit?"


    Thinking of the sword spirit that just came suddenly, even if it is the existence of XuanHuo turtle, I can''t help but feel a little chilly.


    It''s not so much because of the lethality of the sword Qi, but because the way in which the sword Qi appears is too weird.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "this is the essence of this sword. It is true that the sword Qi I sent out before did not break your defense, but the sword spirit was only used to confuse you."


    "It''s like water dripping through the stone, hundreds of rivers return to the sea. Tens of thousands of sword Qi gather continuously, and finally evolve a startling sword Qi to kill the opponent!"


    Zuohu grinned and said, "it''s good to use your sword to sneak attack. If you show it in front of others, I''m afraid that the sword spirit will be dissolved before it reaches others!"


    "Master zuohu really has good eyesight. I can see the end of this move at once. However, I didn''t create this move to fight head-on with others."


    Looking at the battlefield, suddenly, you want to put a burning tiger in his eyes


    "The elder guessed right. I really mean it. I believe that in the rapidly changing battlefield, with the power of my just sword, I can kill any alien living creature under the holy statue!" Fang Hao said with confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4085

    On the battlefield, it changes rapidly.


    Even if they are powerful, they can''t be vigilant all the time.


    After experiencing a short period of Kendo reincarnation, Fang Hao realized that the purpose of returning all kinds of swords was to kill the strong by surprise.


    Moreover, in Fang Hao''s opinion, the tomb tiger is just right.


    The ten thousand swords belong to the clan. When facing the strong, they are only suitable for sneak attack.


    However, it can also cause fatal damage to the monks under the great God state.


    "You do, but in my opinion, the strong are not terrible. What''s terrible is those alien Zerg, because even if you are a foreign emperor, you can only use your own body to come, but the threat is not so great." Tomb tiger light said.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "master, you are right. This Zerg is the main fighting force in foreign wars. As for the Protoss and barbarians, they are secondary."


    "You boy did not capture that bloody night God, I think from his mouth, should be able to get some vital information." XuanHuo ghost reminds a way in one side.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forget that this guy should be more honest after being trained by the blood demon ancestor these two days." The corner of Fang Hao''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a vague smile.


    When Fang Hao closed the door, he gave the blood night God to the blood demon ancestor, and told him to take good care of the same clan.


    After two days, Fang Hao believed that under the careful "care" of the blood demon ancestor, the blood night God should be able to change.


    "Lao Zu, please forgive me. I really can''t. If you continue to swallow it down, I''m afraid the power in my body will be completely exhausted."


    As soon as Fang Hao left the chamber of secrets and came to the Palace Square, he heard the voice of blood night God''s begging for mercy.


    "Where is that? Ancestor, I''ll attack the emperor, but it''s all up to you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a bloody light rose into the sky above the square, blending into the shadow in the air.


    Boom


    Then, when the blood light was completely engulfed by the human shadow, bursts of thunder like sound came from the sky, which was terrible.


    "Ancestor of blood demon, you just absorb the energy of blood night God, but you are not afraid to lead to the change of Tianyu''s body!"


    Fang Hao looked at the blood demon ancestor standing on the sky with more and more thick breath. He was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the ancestor of the blood devil took the blood night God as his puppet.


    Even when he was oppressed by heaven and earth, he constantly extracted divine power from him to help him improve his cultivation.


    "The divine power is only aimed at the yuan God and has little influence on the physical body. After all, the boy''s physical body is of the quasi emperor level, which is not easy to change."


    The blood demon ancestor rushed down from the sky and fell beside Fang Hao, with a smile of evil spirit in his mouth.


    "Fang Hao, I beg you to help me. I can tell you anything you want to know, but you must not let the blood demon ancestor torture me again!"


    When the blood demon ancestor stopped absorbing the divine power, the blood colored insect transformed by the blood night God immediately crawled under Fang Hao''s feet at a very fast speed.


    Fang Hao looked down and saw that the original crystal clear, bright body like blood amber, has gradually become transparent.


    Their own release of the breath, has been less than one tenth of their own before the closure.


    Now, even if heaven and earth suppress the existence, he is afraid that he can not raise any storm.


    Fang Hao stretched out his hand and held him in the palm of his hand. Then he said with a smile, "we''ve been cooperating for a long time. Isn''t everything gone? I hate to fight and kill. "


    "Blood demon ancestor, please inform the Dragon Emperor that they will gather for discussion in the temple hall. I believe what the blood night emperor said next should have a direct impact on the outcome of this foreign war."


    Since the blood night God promised to keep the divine realm secret, Fang Hao naturally had to be cautious.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible.


    In the case of knowing that the strength is not as good as the opponent''s, blind hard work, the result must be very miserable.


    This is not the result that Fang Hao wants to see. In his imagination, even if he really wants to work hard in the end, it is also prepared to work hard.


    Instead of, like now, like a headless fly, you don''t know where to start.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, all the people, including Fang Hao, had arrived at the main hall of the temple.


    "Fang Hao, you can start. This time, if you can really get useful information from his mouth, you will be the first meritorious official of our Dalao realm!"


    The Dragon Emperor, sitting on the Dragon chair, said with great care.


    However, Fang Hao said calmly: "it''s not important to be a meritorious official. I just want to avoid the heavy casualties of Da Luo."


    "Don''t say it too early. The bloody night Emperor may not know all the details. Moreover, even if we really know the foreign military deployment, we don''t have the hard power to fight against them." The wind emperor couldn''t help splashing cold water.He didn''t mean to oppose Fang Hao. He just didn''t want everyone to be blindly optimistic.


    After all, their simple decision may involve the life and death of millions of ordinary people.


    The emperor of the moon also said: "the wind emperor is right. What the emperor said can only be used as a reference. We can''t deploy everything according to what he said."


    "You people are too cunning. The five immortal houses, the barbarians and the Zerg are enough to crush Dara. Why do you need any careful deployment in the divine region?"


    The blood night emperor said in a cold voice, and then went on: "the great man in the divine realm is to take us Zerg as the main force, with the assistance of barbarians, and with the separation of the disciples of the five immortals'' mansion, it is basically enough to sweep the Dara."


    "What about the high levels of your nine heavenly realms? Don''t they intend to send their own bodies to the war? " The Dragon Emperor asked with a frown.


    Blood night in the eyes of Tianzun said with a little disdain: "the higher the cultivation, the greater the cost of shuttling between the two worlds. It is the limit for the strong man of Tianzun level to participate in the war separately. As for the emperor, he only needs to be responsible for the command behind the scenes."


    "The heavenly king in the divine realm is equivalent to a monk at the peak of banishing immortals, and even some powerful heavenly kings have reached the realm of celestial beings. If they come, even if they are separated, they will be greatly suppressed by heaven and earth." Fang Hao hit the nail on the head.


    "So, don''t we have a good chance of winning? After all, if the high-level does not participate in the war, we may not have no chance to turn defeat into victory by relying on these minions! " Long Tao was overjoyed.


    However, the chairman of Fengming said in a cold voice: "don''t forget that the gods, whether blood or barbarians, have extremely strong ability to regenerate and heal. Not all the monks in the Dalao realm are saints and powerful ones!"


    "Yes, even the so-called immortal ghost Xiu is far inferior to the Zerg and barbarians in the divine realm." Often there is no hatred to interpose.


    On hearing this, long Tao said, "then we don''t have a chance at all? It''s better to find a chance to run away


    "In fact, both barbarians and Zerg, or high-ranking Protoss, all have a fatal weakness. As long as you grasp this weakness, you may not have no chance to turn defeat into victory."


    At the time when people''s minds are dignified, the blood night God is a change of direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4086

    "What kind of dog fart do you like! These three tribes have ruled the nine heavenly gods for thousands of years and have been deeply rooted. If they had any fatal defects, they would have been replaced by people of other races! " The blood demon ancestor sneered.


    On hearing the speech, the blood night Heavenly Master did not get angry, but opened his mouth and explained: "the fatal weakness I said is not the re race itself, but against this foreign war."


    "Oh? Then you''d better talk about your ideas. If I''m satisfied, maybe I''ll consider helping you to relieve the oppression of heaven and earth. " Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he heard Fang Hao''s words, he felt a burst of excitement in his heart. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "the foreign war is initiated by the protoss, while we Zerg and barbarians are vassals. But in fact, the protoss will not send any experts to participate in the war, just command behind the scenes."


    "The biggest drawback of this is that once the protoss can''t deliver the instructions, the barbarians and Zerg will soon mess up, and maybe they will end up fighting each other."


    Hearing this, all the people of Da Luo had a glimmer of hope in their dim eyes.


    Although none of them really participated in the foreign wars, they also knew about the three major ethnic groups in the divine realm.


    Although the Zerg are nearly immortal, they are mentally retarded!


    Although the barbarians'' fighting power is incomparable, they are extremely headstrong!


    The rest of the protoss, although they have perfect lineage and incomparably intelligent minds, just because they are smart, they don''t want to take risks.


    In this way, the operation space left to Fang Hao is indeed not small.


    However, before people began to talk about it, Fang Hao directly denied: "what you said seems to be reasonable, but in fact, it''s just a bunch of nonsense, and it doesn''t work at all!"


    "It''s impossible. This is what I have thought over these days. How can it be nonsense? I''d like to know what you have in mind Blood night heaven Zun a face not convinced to say.


    You can insult my body, but you can''t insult my intelligence!


    He asked himself that everything he said in the hall could definitely reverse the war situation.


    Fang Hao stood up, looked at the bloody night God with sharp eyes, and said with a loud voice: "what you said seems to be saying the final symptom of the great army of the divine region, but there is one missing point, that is, the strong Emperor may not enter this situation!"


    "I don''t think so. In the war of foreign lands, we are sure of our divine realm. Why should these heavenly kings ask for trouble?" Blood night God said firmly.


    In his opinion, the so-called foreign war is just a crushing war situation, and the heavenly kings in the divine region don''t need to make personal danger and come to the battlefield of Da Luo.


    Fang Haoning said: "some things, even if you are the king of Zerg, you can''t completely know. Do you think it''s accidental that the heavenly kings were trapped in the temple? I did it on purpose


    "The purpose is to delay the outbreak of the foreign war. If according to the current situation, once the seal of the temple is broken, I am afraid that the army of the divine region will not arrive, and the heavenly kings will descend to take revenge on me!"


    "Hiss!"


    Fang Hao''s words said, immediately present even blood night Tianzun, including that group of people, are all a cold breath.


    It is not that they are too fussy, but the fact that Fang Hao said is too amazing.


    "No way. Even if you have the ability to turn the sky over, you can''t suppress the heavenly kings in the temple with the power of one person, unless there is a powerful person behind you to help you!" Blood night God eyes burning said.


    Fang Hao glanced at him in amazement and said, "the seal of the God kingdom is really all based on a strong man, but he has been unable to do it again, so this disaster can only be overcome by myself."


    Before, when Fang Hao finished his samsara journey, the nameless God once said clearly that he would not help Fang Hao again.


    The foreign war is doomed to be resolved by himself.


    "I can also prove that the heavenly kings in the temple are indeed the seals of Fang Hao and the powerful one. Once the seal is broken, they will probably come to Daluo first." The blood demon ancestor''s expression slightly some dignified said.


    "That said, isn''t it true that what he said has no effect at all. Do we really have to wait for death?" Long Tao said in despair.


    Among all the people present, he was the least powerful and naturally the most flustered.


    "That may not be true. If, according to what is said, those heavenly kings will surely come down with their own bodies, then we might as well take this opportunity to kill them!" Ye Fuyao''s eyes show the cold road.


    Meng fan also nodded his head and said, "yes, if they really dare to come forward with their own bodies, we will destroy as many as they have!"


    If the emperor of heaven is strong, he will never surpass the sage if he comes with his own body.


    Although not all of the people present were saints, their words were not pleasant.


    As long as all the people join hands, it''s easy to kill the Holy One, just like killing a dog!"It''s just my guess. Maybe they don''t really dare to risk themselves." Fang Hao said in a slightly relaxed tone.


    Ye Fuyao said coldly, "no matter whether they come or not, I will never let them hurt you a little bit!"


    Looking at Ye Hao, he was not angry.


    Life has this confidant, husband no matter how to ask!


    Although Ye Fuyao is not as good as Yun Feifei and Wen Xiao, he can clearly know what Fang Hao is thinking.


    However, no matter what Fang Hao does, she will support unconditionally.


    Even if Fang Hao is in danger, she will guarantee his safety even if she risks her life.


    Such a woman, even if it is not very understanding the amorous feelings, but Fang Hao still regards her as a treasure.


    "Fang Hao, in fact, what he said before may not have no effect, at least I thought of a way to solve the urgent problem."


    Just when Fang Hao was distracted, the blood demon ancestor suddenly said.


    "Oh? Well, you can tell me what great idea you''ve come up with. " Fang Haoning asked.


    Compared with the blood night God, Fang Hao naturally believed in the blood demon ancestor more.


    After all, he has completely split up with him.


    "In fact, I have always overlooked the crucial point, that is, if the Zerg are going to come to Dara, they will not take the form of separation. It is likely that the powerful Zerg will bring their eggs into the realm of Dara."


    "The eggs must be hatched by the females. If you can kill all the females before the eggs hatch, the Zerg army will be able to defeat itself. After leaving the barbarians and Protoss, your chances of winning will be increased to about 40%


    "After you get rid of the Zerg army, is it only 40%? Are you wrong in your estimation Fang Hao frowned.


    The blood demon ancestor shook his head and said, "if you can have 40%, you will be satisfied. If it is not for the rare population of the protoss, I''m afraid that even 20% of the chance will not be available!"


    "Are the protoss in the nine heavenly realms really so terrible?" Ye Fuyao asked in disbelief.


    The blood demon ancestor glanced at her and said in a low voice: "the protoss are born with the cultivation of the divine realm. Even if they don''t practice, their strength will increase with the age. At least as far as I know, thousands of years ago, the protoss had nearly 30 powerful immortal holy places!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4087

    "This It would be too exaggerated. If it is, then we have no chance of winning this war! "


    Even if the emperor of the dragon, such as the emperor of Tai Mountain, was not in chaos before the collapse of Mount Tai, he was also in despair after hearing the explosive news.


    "What the ancestor said was thousands of years ago. Now, according to my estimation, there should be no less than 50 deities in the immortal realm of the gods!"


    The blood night God sees everybody''s face to show desperation color, immediately falls into the well stone''s saying.


    "I''m afraid that the heaven will not be destroyed even if it is so difficult for all the fairylands to be destroyed."


    Fang Hao said a word, and then stretched out his hand to tightly hold the head of the bloody night God and said: "at this time, you are still alarmist. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Boom


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, he suddenly burst out of his body and shrouded the bloody night God.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the crystal clear body of the blood night God is full of shocking cracks.


    "Fang Hao, please spare me! I dare not have another time


    Wandering on the edge of death, the blood night God begged Fang Hao for mercy again.


    However, this time, Fang Hao did not have any tender hearted, he directly threw him in front of the blood demon ancestor and said: "how to deal with him, you can do it by yourself. In short, I don''t want to hear his nonsense again."


    "Fang Hao, you mean villain, you promised me to tell me the military deployment of the divine region, so you let me go, and now you have turned back!"


    The blood night God, who was held in the palm of his hand by the blood demon, roared with exhaustion.


    Fang Hao looked as usual and said: "I did promise you so, but if you want to blame yourself for harboring evil, the blood demon ancestor can think of killing the insect mother, how can you not think of it?"


    Kindness does not command soldiers, righteousness does not accumulate wealth!


    It''s about the life and death of the living beings in the Dalao realm. Fang Hao will never have a little bit of women''s humanity!


    The ancestor of the blood demon stretched out his hand and pulled the blood night God in his hand, as if he had got the most treasure and said: "don''t worry. When I absorb his divine power and refine him into pills, I may not be able to help the seven empty spirit beasts to condense the spirit body."


    With that, he left the temple directly and began to absorb.


    Although it occupied the body of the emperor to be, the spirit of the blood demon ancestor was hurt before.


    At present, since there is a perfect puppet for practicing martial arts, he will not miss it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s talk about Shenyu. It''s not in a hurry to kill the emperor''s body and the God''s insect mother. The urgent task now is actually to form an army."


    After the blood demon ancestor left, Fang Hao began to enter the topic.


    To forge iron, we need to be hard. Even if the divine realm is weak, if these monks of Daluo do not unite and join forces with foreign enemies, sooner or later, they will be doomed.


    "This point, needless to say, we have all started to act. My master, she has begun to call on Dalao to participate in the war as a Taoist master." Meng Fan said slowly.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "I am very clear about the appeal of the Lord Yunxiao. I am not worried about this. But other people have to work hard, especially Tianxun. It''s time for those forces in the North Sea to get together! "


    Ye Tianxun was stunned and said in some embarrassment: "however, with my own strength, I''m afraid I can''t make the 72 Dongtian''s old guys bow down and submit to the throne!"


    Fang Hao eyebrows a pick a way: "you can''t do, is this hall, no other people can do it?"


    Ye Tianxun said with an embarrassed face: "but I am not familiar with other people except sister Ye!"


    "At this time, all of us must unite. On this occasion, I would also like to ask all of you whether you can obey the instructions of one of us?"


    Fang Hao finished, his eyes swept the audience, with a sense of overbearing.


    The seven emperors looked at each other quickly, then got up one after another and said, "we are willing to respect Fang Hao and obey your orders."


    "Good! Now that the seven saints have said so, I will go straight to the point. From now on to the end of the foreign war, the seven emperors will become one family, and we will work together to resist foreign enemies! "


    At present this kind of war situation, Fang Haoru is no longer quick to cut through the chaos.


    Once the foreign army comes, the innocent people of the seven dynasties will suffer.


    "I''ll wait for your orders!"


    The seven great emperors headed by the Dragon Emperor said with one voice.


    They also know that under the current situation, if we continue to fight internally, there is only one way to go: destruction.


    "The amalgamation of the seven dynasties is only a temporary measure. I don''t want you to merge the territory. I just need you to twist it into a rope. Every imperial army can be dispatched at any time." Fang Hao''s tone softened slightly.


    The Dragon Emperor nodded his head and said, "we all know what you said, but there is a sentence, I don''t know when to say it or not?""Dragon Emperor, it''s ok if you say it!" Fang Hao said calmly.


    "Since ancient times, the name is not regular and the words are not smooth. After the merger of the seven major dynasties, a new one will surely be formed. Naturally, you are the best candidate for the new emperor!"


    "Yes, Fang Hao, your reputation in Daluo has surpassed that of our seven great emperors. If the new emperor is established and you are in charge, it will certainly be the best." Yue Huang said with a smile.


    Although the other emperors did not speak, they also nodded in succession.


    After so many hardships and twists and turns, the seven saints have acquiesced to Fang Hao''s reverence.


    "I''m tired of being an emperor, and I''m going to leave in the future."


    Fang Hao finished, thought for a moment, and continued: "however, you are right. The name is irregular and the words are not correct. Since we want to jointly resist the invasion of foreign armies, we must form an alliance!"


    "It''s true that Fang Hao''s starting point is not to seek hegemony, but to resist foreign armies and form an alliance, which is far more convincing than the formation of a new emperor." Meng fan also nodded in agreement.


    "Whether it''s the alliance or the imperial court, we don''t have much opinion. As long as Fang Hao is in charge." The Dragon Emperor said happily.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, we should simply set up an alliance to resist the foreign armies. As for the name of the alliance, how about the name of the alliance Fang Hao asked with a smile.


    "Destroy god? Kill the gods? This name is appropriate. I believe that in the future, in addition to our seven major emperors, there will be countless people with lofty ideals who will join the alliance willingly. " The emperor of the Dragon said.


    Other people are also a burst of joy, they also believe that as long as we unite as one, the Alliance for the extermination of God will one day truly destroy the army of God!


    "It''s a good alliance for extermination of gods. Fang Hao, you have some abilities, but I don''t think you have a chance to rise in Daluo."


    Just as the people were immersed in the joy of the establishment of the Alliance for the extermination of God, a voice of incomparable indifference came from the sky.


    Then, under the gaze of all the people who were shocked, a group headed by the town prison came to the holy palace square of the holy dragon city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4088

    "You''re coming so fast!"


    Fang Hao turned around and looked at the beautiful town prison which was not like ordinary people. A touch of rare solemnity appeared on his face.


    Although, he had long guessed that the town prison would not give up, but he did not expect that he came so quickly to the door.


    "If you don''t kill you quickly, why don''t you wait until your wings are full? I don''t have the habit of raising tigers. " The town prison looks indifferent to say.


    "Xianzun, talk nonsense with him, and take it directly, that is, if this son is not removed for a day, then Da Luo will not be at peace for a day." A bleak voice came from behind the town prison.


    Fang Hao found that among the people brought by the prison this time, in addition to those elders of Kunlun immortal palace, Ning Qiu, the elder of bingpixian palace, was also among them.


    It''s not just her, such as Feng Bubai, Huo Xuan, Juntian daozhu And so on a large number of monks who had a great festival with Fang Hao also gathered here.


    Obviously, after Fang Hao successfully escaped from Tianwaitian Tianwaitian world, the prison didn''t intend to let him go.


    Not only did he find these people who had a big feud with him in the past, but also he called in some darao strongmen whom Fang Hao did not know.


    "Today is the big day for the founding of our alliance for the extermination of gods. It seems inappropriate for all of you to celebrate with empty hands." Fang Hao grinned and said.


    If Fang Hao''s foreword doesn''t match his words, it''s not only the jailers, but also the people behind him.


    They did not expect that in this situation, Fang Hao was still in the mood to joke.


    The prison looked cold and said, "if you want a gift, I can send it at any time. But what you stole from me should also be returned to me?"


    Fang Hao heard the speech and pretended to be surprised: "don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say this? I''m just a simple supreme monk. How can I take something from you, a real immortal


    "I don''t want to talk to you and hand over the elixir. I can spare you from death. If you don''t, I don''t mind stepping down the whole temple!" In the eyes of the town prison, there was a way of killing.


    Since Fang Hao escaped from Tianwaitian world last time, the prison has been holding a breath in his heart.


    He is a real immortal of his generation, a great being above all living beings.


    For the life of Da Luo, he has always regarded it as a little dust. Any existence that dares to oppose him can be easily wiped out.


    Fang Hao, the only son, not only escaped from his own hands repeatedly, but even under his own eyes, he made a big noise in the Kunlun fairy palace.


    Even the treasure of Zhengong and the unique elixir have been taken away by him!


    This time, he brought these people over to suppress Fang Hao in public and destroy his prestige completely!


    In the face of such straightforward words, Fang Hao was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "I can give you longevity medicine, but I also want to ask Zhen prison immortal to promise me a condition."


    "You little thief, are you out of your mind? Xianzun condescended to come here to ask you for longevity medicine. Do you dare to discuss terms with him? Do you really regard yourself as a big man Ning Qiu sneered.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, before Ning Qiu reacted, a wisp of sword Qi directly crossed her cheek.


    "Tick tock..."


    A wisp of blood drips slowly, breaking the atmosphere of silence.


    "Fang Hao, you How dare you shoot me here? Don''t you really pay attention to the immortals at all? "


    Ning Qiu covered his face cut by the sword and looked at Fang Hao with an incredible look in his eyes.


    With her holy cultivation, she should not have been hurt by Fang Hao''s sword Qi so easily.


    However, when Fang Hao made a move, she didn''t have any defense at all.


    Because, in her desire to come, Fang Hao, however courageous, did not dare to show his ferocity in the presence of the town prison.


    Zhenyu is the supreme power of the real immortal level. It can be said that it stands on the top of the Dalao cultivation world and overlooks the existence of all living beings.


    In front of such a big man, Fang Hao is just a monk of the highest peak. He dare not and is not worthy to fight!


    However, Ning Qiu obviously underestimated Fang Hao''s courage!


    "It''s you who hurt me, not him. Besides, you are the elder of Bingfu fairy palace, and you are not from Kunlun immortal palace. Don''t you think it''s funny that you ask him to take the lead for you?" Fang Hao said calmly.


    Ning Qiu hears speech, suddenly a burst of dumb.


    For a moment, she could not think of any words to refute Fang Hao.


    "Ningqiu, it''s from me. No matter which clan she is, you shouldn''t do it. Don''t you know that Zhenxian can''t insult this sentence?"


    When Ning Qiu was silent, the prison looked at Fang Hao and said slowly.


    Boom


    With the fall of his voice, a huge and powerful pressure, towering like a mountain, shook and shrouded Xiang Fang Hao.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the pressure fell, the ground on which Fang Hao stood broke like a spider web. Even the Dragon Emperor and others standing behind him subconsciously stepped back."Zhenzhen prison is worthy of being a real immortal. Just fighting against his breath, I feel a little weak." The Dragon Emperor sighed.


    "No one dares to respect the real immortal in front of him! This is not a lie. Fang Hao is dead this time! "


    Although Ning Qiu was injured by Fang Hao in public, he felt a burst of joy in his heart when he saw him under the pressure of the prison.


    If he suffered this slight injury, can see the appearance of Fang Hao kneeling for mercy, it is undoubtedly worth it.


    "Fang Hao is bound to die this time. No matter how much he means and no matter how strong his luck is, as long as the governor of the prison makes a move, he will definitely have no way to live." The wind is not defeated, Yin Yin said.


    Even Jun Tian Dao Lord also said happily: "great revenge, this time is really revenge!"


    Almost none of the monks brought by the prison felt that Fang Hao could be spared.


    And even if it is the Dragon Emperor and Meng fan, they also pinch a cold sweat for Fang Hao.


    There is no other reason. The name of the town prison is too loud and the cultivation is too profound.


    Looking at the whole of daruo, there is no one else who is his opponent except those who have risen ten thousand years ago.


    However, in this heavy atmosphere, Fang Hao was unexpectedly burst out laughing and said: "prison, you have great prestige. If I don''t agree today, are you really ready to do something?"


    "What''s wrong with Ben xianzun? If you are a strong immortal, I will leave some room for you. Unfortunately, you are only the supreme, and no matter how strong you are, you will be limited! " The prison face said coldly and haughtily.


    Fang Hao smell speech, step out a step, eyes burning said: "this kind of words, your father said, I can accept, you just a branch, also deserve to talk to me like this?"


    "What! Isn''t this the true character of the warden? "


    "It''s impossible. The breath is so strong that it''s just a part of the body. Is the real immortal really so terrible?"


    "What''s the panic? Even if the jailer only uses his own body, it''s enough to suppress Fang Hao!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the moment of Fang Hao''s voice falling, people''s reactions are different, but the prison is a calm face.


    He looked at Fang Hao and said slowly, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. My father has already begun to shut down and break through the supreme realm."


    "The day when he left the pass was the time when he unified the great Luo. However, I don''t think you can see that day, because today you are going to die in my hands!"


    There was a cold smile on his face and a strong murderous spirit like substance was released from his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4089

    "Separation means separation. You still have no brain when you talk. You can''t kill me in tianwaitiantianwai. Do you think you can do it?"


    Fang Hao looked up at the prison and said calmly.


    After all, there is a difference between the two. Even though the breath is similar, they have different styles in their words and deeds.


    If it''s a real Zhenju xianzun, he won''t talk to Fang Hao for such a long time. He can just suppress him.


    At least, if Fang Hao is a true immortal, he will never give him a chance in the face of a difficult opponent like himself.


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Zhen Jufen''s eyes become more murderous.


    However, he did not immediately start, but again said: "the same sentence, hand over the elixir, I can spare you from death, otherwise, today is your death date!"


    "You are not the first person who wants to kill me in the world, but the others are either dead or useless. If you want to do something, just try it." Fang Hao said indifferently.


    "Are you so sure you can beat me?" he asked


    "I don''t know if I can win you, but at least I know that you can''t kill me!"


    After Fang Hao finished, he no longer paid attention to the division of the prison, but said to the group of people behind him: "today is the day of the establishment of our alliance for the extermination of gods. How about you all present as witnesses?"


    "Fang Hao, what tricks do you want to play?" Jun Tiandao Lord said with a bad face.


    If it was not for Fang Hao, the once righteous leader, he would not have come to such an end. Although he was not as miserable as the wind did not defeat them, it was also the prestige.


    Now Fang Hao suddenly opened his mouth. Naturally, he was very afraid.


    Fang Hao glanced at Juntian Taoist master and said: "it seems that you have a deep prejudice against me, but what I want to say next has nothing to do with you. You can stand by and listen to me!"


    "Boy You are too presumptuous! Even if I''m no longer the Lord of the right way, I''m your elder at least. It''s too arrogant of you to talk to me like this! " Jun Tiandao''s main task is to pick eyebrows.


    Fang Hao heard that, his eyes were cold, and he said in a solemn voice: "at this time, do you still regard yourself as an elder? I am now the leader of the Alliance for extermination of gods. I am in charge of the seven dynasties. In terms of status, whether it is status or cultivation, I am above you! "


    "And you people, don''t think that you can rely on the old and sell the old when you are older than me. Don''t think that if I have a good temper, you will not beat you!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept over the audience, and his tone was full of arrogance.


    "Crazy, this boy must be crazy, dare to talk to us like this!


    "A newly established bullshit League, dare to show off, I don''t know what it means!"


    "Our four immortal clans have been in Dalao for many years, but they dare not be so rampant. How old is he


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the crowd was excited.


    Those four immortal families and other disciples glared at each other in an instant.


    Fang Hao was indifferent and said, "it''s ridiculous that you are still fighting with each other here, even if you don''t come here today, I may not be able to let go of you black sheep!"


    "It seems that I can''t do without fighting. If Fang Hao wants to blame you, you are too arrogant!"


    A cold drink, the town prison separation finally can not help but to Fang Hao hand!


    "Fuyao, Dragon Emperor, take good care of these old people. Don''t let them run away. I''ll come back to settle accounts with them after I finish clearing up the prison!"


    Fang Hao saw the prison separate hands, opened his mouth and said a word, then the whole person directly flew to the sky above, blink of an eye disappeared in people''s sight.


    "If you want to run, it''s not so easy!"


    The prison split into a sneer, such as the wings of the ROC general, in an instant after Fang Hao left here.


    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. If it''s too late, it will change."


    See the town prison separation disappeared, the rest of the group of friars immediately showed a panic look, in the twinkling of an eye ready to flee the temple.


    However, before waiting for their action, the Dragon Emperor and ye Fuyao and many other powerful Fang Hao side surrounded them.


    "Dragon Emperor, what do you mean? Do you really want to help the tyrants


    Jun Tiandao''s master looked at the Dragon Emperor, and his eyes were bright and uncertain.


    The Dragon Emperor said calmly, "since the leader has ordered me, I will naturally obey it. You will wait here for a moment, and it will not be too late to wait for the leader to come back."


    "Joke, Fang Hao is just a descendant. We are all famous friends of Da Luo. If we wait for him here, we won''t be laughed off by others!" An elder of Kunlun fairy Palace said with a cold smile.


    "Bang!"


    Before he finished speaking, the whole person was directly hit by a huge force to fly out.


    Ye Fuyao walked slowly to the man, his eyes indifferently said: "rely on the old and sell the old, but also have strength. You are looking for death!""Let''s go out together. I don''t believe they can stop us!"


    Ning Qiu sees Ye Fuyao actually starts to do something. Suddenly, he knows something wrong and begins to take the initiative to unite with those friars of Da Luo.


    "I advise you not to waste your time. None of you can leave today."


    Just as ningqiu''s voice fell, a vast holy light suddenly came out of the emperor''s body, and then directly enveloped the group of people.


    "Banished immortals This is the breath of banished immortals. I didn''t expect that some of you seven emperors were promoted to banished immortals successfully. I really can''t leave now if I want to go! "


    After the moon emperor released his own breath, those monks who had been clamoring to rush out immediately stopped fighting.


    Although their eyes are full of reluctance, no one dares to act rashly.


    Although these people are very old and have a high status, the strongest cultivation is just like ningqiu.


    In front of the moon emperor who achieved the goal of banishing immortals, there was no room to fight back, let alone several other saints.


    In an instant, the town prison side, which was still fierce, all became turtles in a jar.


    On the other hand, the Alliance for the extermination of God, on the other hand, has directly turned its back on its guests, and has taken down all those who have come to set up teachers and made inquiries.


    "It seems that the leader of the alliance is deliberately leading the war. Is it possible that he wants to take this opportunity to establish the prestige of our alliance against God?" Meng fan looked up at the way of heaven.


    Ye Fuyao nodded his head and said, "it''s really like his style. However, if he''s just trying to build a powerful position, he doesn''t need to transfer the prison from here. It seems that he''s ready to break the border!"


    "In the battle to break through the territory, looking at the whole daruo, I''m afraid there is only one person, big brother Fang Hao!" Night Tianxun said with a face of worship.


    "It''s a great risk to break through in the battle. What I''m afraid of now is what''s left behind in the prison. Judging from his experience in fighting with Fang Hao, he should not be so stupid as to let him die." Ye Fu shakes the willow eyebrows and frowns slightly.


    "If you put it on a normal day, naturally you won''t, but now the original master of the prison wants to integrate the sword of heaven and achieve the supreme realm at one stroke. Naturally, he has no time to care about other things!"


    Just as everyone was worried about Fang Hao, an ethereal figure fell from the void and appeared in front of everyone.


    This man is the cloud cloud Taoist master who left the temple before and summoned the big Luo immortals everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4090

    "Why are you back so soon


    Seeing the cloud cloud cloud road lord appears, Meng fan''s eyes suddenly show a trace of surprise.


    When he wanted to come, it would take some time for him to unite with the group of monks of Da Luo, even as the Taoist master of Yunxiao.


    But now, less than two days after she left the temple, she has returned, which is absolutely unusual.


    The master of the cloud cloud cloud road showed a trace of inexplicable smile and said: "all of the big loose cultivation of the Dalao realm have been called by the prison to help him refine the Heavenly Sword. If I don''t come back, can I still find him to settle accounts?"


    "What? The town prison has even talked about this group of monks. Isn''t our situation really besieged


    Hearing what the master of cloud cloud cloud said, Meng fan suddenly showed a trace of fright.


    In addition to the four immortal clans who have countless masters, those scattered practitioners have their own caves and hills.


    On weekdays, they closed their doors on their respective sites and never participated in any disputes.


    But this time, I was invited by the prison to refine Tiandao sword, which is enough to explain the problem.


    The master of Yunxiao Taoism said in a low voice: "the world of practice is more realistic than the secular world. Now the invasion of foreign lands has become a foregone conclusion, and the collapse of Da Luo is imminent. Naturally, this group of free practitioners want to hold the thighs of the prison. After all, he has the support of the fairyland behind him!"


    "That said, but at this time, is it not tantamount to forcing us to die?" Night Tianxun said indignantly.


    The others did not speak, but their faces were somewhat ugly.


    "This group of free cultivation, originally put their own practice in the first place, the life and death of other creatures in the Dalao realm are not even in their eyes."


    The cloud cloud cloud road Lord sighed, then looked at the dark fire ghost and the grave tiger which stood not far away: "in fact, I come back to ask for the help of two elders."


    "If we let''s fight against the group of banished immortals headed by the town prison, I won''t live long enough!" XuanHuo tortoise said straightforwardly.


    Although the tomb tiger did not open his mouth, but his eyes were also indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t take the words of the cloud cloud Taoist master seriously.


    However, the cloud cloud cloud Taoist Master seemed to have expected it for a long time. She said with a smile: "the two elders misunderstood. Fighting and killing are just the actions of a rude man. I''m here to help me collect the remaining three Tiandao swords with the help of you two!"


    "Gather together the Heavenly Sword? Little girl, your ambition is too big


    Originally also a face of indifference of the tomb tiger, now also revealed a rare dignified.


    The name of Tiandao sword is well known in the whole Dalao kingdom.


    Even these antiques, which have lived for thousands of years, are very coveted for the Heavenly Sword.


    In the face of zuohu''s query, the cloud cloud cloud Master said: "today is different from the past, the chaos of the big Luo has come, even if we don''t do it, sooner or later they will also come to the world by themselves."


    "It''s better to control it in our hands than to make others cheap, which can be regarded as the benefit of the great Luosheng spirit."


    XuanHuo tortoise''s eyes narrowed, and said faintly: "Da Luo''s four directions, one sword will fix Kyushu! These four Tiandao swords are evolved from the rules of heaven in the four regions of Dalao. Even if they are, we may not be able to find them easily. "


    "But I believe that people make things. As long as the two elders are willing to help, I believe that we can create a miracle together." The cloud cloud cloud road Lord looks firm to say.


    XuanHuo turtle and zuohu looked at each other, then nodded and said, "since you are so confident, we can''t give it a try."


    "However, before this, we still want Fang Hao to come back safely. If he dies, it will be sooner or later XuanHuo turtle said slowly.


    Hearing this, a little surprise flashed in his eyes and said, "is Fang Hao really so important?"


    "Of course, this boy is a real lucky son. Without him, we would have spent a hundred years in vain." XuanHuo turtle said with a firm face.


    One side of Ye Fuyao heard the speech and said with tears and laughter: "you have always regarded Fang Hao as a beacon for guiding the way."


    "That''s not true, but I''m not joking. Fang Hao''s luck is really unique. If you want to find the remaining three Tiandao swords in a short time, you can only rely on luck!"


    The grave tiger sink voice way: "however, at present his luck, does not seem to be very good, this town prison cent body is not easy to provoke, this boy can do?"


    "Even we have been cleaned up by this boy. We are just a real immortal. What kind of storm can we set off? Look at it. Fang Hao will be back soon!" XuanHuo turtle said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the sky.


    The wind swept, the wind and thunder surged.


    Countless majestic momentum scattered in all directions, and the two figures were vigorous like dragons, which constantly produced fierce collision.


    Each collision produces enough force to tear the void.


    If it was not on the sky, the aftermath of the battle alone would have made the land of thousands of miles waste!"Boom..."


    After another violent collision, the two figures suddenly scattered, and when the afterwave dissipated, they slowly showed their true appearance.


    One has a lofty face with a proud and aloof air in his eyes, while the other has a handsome face with an indifferent smile.


    These two people are the former left the temple of the town prison and Fang Hao.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that you have made great progress in your cultivation. It''s a pity that you are only the supreme one and can''t go any further."


    The prison looked at Fang Hao with a smile on his face. He could not help showing a trace of appreciation in his aloof eyes.


    Although they were enemies to each other, it was not easy for Fang Hao to fight himself to such a degree with his supreme cultivation.


    Even if he is so arrogant, he has to admit that Fang Hao is indeed the four words of peerless Tianjiao.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "thank you for your praise. You are not lazy. Although you are not as good as your father, you are far superior to other banished immortals."


    "Now that the warm-up is over, it''s time for us to show our real strength. In this war, we should not only divide the high and low, but also decide whether to live or die!"


    After the separation, the pupils of his eyes turned golden, and a holy light came out of his body, and then six wings appeared behind him.


    Even if he is Fang Hao, at this moment, he can clearly feel that the separation of the town and prison at this time seems to show his real strength.


    "Don''t think it''s very difficult to become a birdman. It''s still unknown whether I can catch my knife or not."


    At the moment of the outbreak of the town prison, Fang Hao was not willing to show his weakness. He directly sacrificed the spirit soldier xuanshang, and once again made a sword to cut the sky.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the bloody sword was stretching for thousands of miles, as if to split the whole sky in two. Under Fang Hao''s knife, the zhenjufen was suddenly shaken back thousands of miles away.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the six wings on his back were directly broken into powder, and his body gradually appeared shocking cracks.


    Under a knife, win or lose is divided!


    Even if it is as strong as the separation of the town and prison, he can''t stop Fang Hao''s knife.


    "The same move, the second time in front of me, that is, looking for death. Originally, I wanted you to help me break through the situation. Now it seems that there is no need to do this!"


    Fang Hao took up the knife, stood with his hands down, and looked at the startled zhenjufen in the distance and shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4091

    "No way! How can you win me as a supreme peak


    It was supposed to be an earth shaking battle of life and death, but ended in this absurd way.


    Naturally, it is not acceptable that the prison should be separated from the prison.


    However, Fang Hao did not seem to be too surprised.


    The reason why Zhen Jue Fen is stronger than Fang Hao is that he is stronger in the realm of cultivation. If he competes in combat power, Fang Hao, who is promoted to the quasi imperial realm, may not lose to him.


    Zhun emperor and banished immortals are equal in combat power.


    In addition, Fang Hao used the spirit weapon Xuanxuan cup to display a knife to cut the sky. Under the most powerful magic power, even if it was the separation of the town and prison, it could not compete with Fang Hao.


    "If you are here, you may be able to fight with me. You are still a bit short. I won''t kill you for the time being. You can take a message to the prison for me."


    After the strongest knife fell, Fang Hao did not directly kill the town prison.


    Under the current situation, it is really asking for trouble if you set up a big enemy for yourself.


    Even if the town can be completely destroyed, what''s more, it will be more respectable.


    "Tell me, I will bring it."


    Although the town prison separation is arrogant, but also know that it is Fang Hao who deliberately let himself off this time.


    If Fang Hao doesn''t stop after that knife, he has no chance to survive.


    "I don''t blame him if he really stands idly by in the foreign war, but if he dares to take advantage of the fire, I will kill him even if I chase him to the end of the blue sky!" Fang Hao said indifferently.


    After hearing the speech, the prison immediately turned cold and said, "your threat is of no effect to my father."


    "No one can stop what he wants to do. Although you can beat me, you are still too weak compared with him."


    During the conversation, the original broken body of the prison branch recovered rapidly, and no trace of injury could be seen in the blink of an eye.


    Even the sage and the powerful can recover in an instant, and he is a better one.


    However, although the physical injury can be healed, his heart, but the other side Hao buried the seeds of fear.


    That''s why he''s too slow to do it.


    Fang Hao said with a calm face: "you are right. I am still too weak now, but I believe that I can break through the state soon, and even catch up with you in the realm of cultivation."


    "Why do you say that? From the supreme peak to the fairyland, it took my father 2000 years. No matter how outstanding your talent is, you will not be able to reach this level in this thousand years. " The town prison separate body disdains to say.


    The true fairyland is the absolute peak of the mortal world. If not for the closure of the fairyland passageway, the current cultivation of Zhenzhen prison would be enough to occupy a place in the fairyland.


    At this time, although trapped in the big Luo, but it is also the strongest in this side of the world.


    Besides those great emperors, it is not too much to call him the strongest in the world.


    Fang Hao wants to surpass him in a short time, there is absolutely no possibility.


    The gap between him and the original master of the prison is no longer something that can be made up by an adventure or a pill, because thousands of years have passed between them.


    Fang Hao said calmly: "I say so, naturally I have the support, you just take the words to the line. And those people you brought, I don''t intend to release them for the time being. If I want to redeem people, let the four fairies talk to me. "


    After saying that, Fang Hao didn''t want to talk to the prison again, so he just left.


    "This bastard is so arrogant! It''s a pity that I can''t come at the critical moment when I''m refining Tiandao sword. Otherwise, it''s his turn to be arrogant here! "


    Looking at the back of Fang Hao''s natural and unrestrained departure, the town prison''s separation body hated the root of his teeth to itch.


    However, Fang Hao did not have the slightest way.


    The knife that Fang Hao just used was too shocking. He asked himself that even if he did it again, he would not be Fang Hao''s opponent!


    ¡­¡­


    "In order to bluff the body, hundreds of mysterious swords were wasted. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    Fang Hao just left from the sky, on the way back to the temple, xuanshang passed on the sound.


    "I''m helpless. If I don''t, I can''t stand it if the war breaks out and they stab me in the back." Fang Hao shrugged helplessly.


    In fact, when Fang Hao was able to break the enemy with one knife, in addition to the amazing destructive power of cutting the sky, the infinite sword meaning hidden in the Xuan cup also played a crucial role.


    The sword is invisible, but it has the power to frighten people.


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s chopping, Zhen Jufen was frightened by the invisible sword meaning, so he didn''t avoid it in time.


    "If Jianzu knew that the sword meaning he left was so spoiled by you, I''m afraid even if he died, he would have to climb out of the coffin to settle accounts with you." Xuanxuan cup joked.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "that''s no way. Who wants me to be a swordsman, but I believe that as long as the son of Ming wakes up, he should be able to ride the sword in the world, and maybe he will be able to return to the glory of ancient sword cultivation in the future."After hearing the words, Xuanxuan cup was silent for a moment and said, "is it appropriate for you to let the descendant of Hades become a swordsman? I always feel a little overqualified! "


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "a little makes a lot. Whoever prescribes the successor of Hades must not be a sword practitioner. Besides, Kendo cultivation does not hinder him from upgrading his realm. I have passed on the Kendo mantle."


    The founder of Shenyin sword Valley left spirit soldiers and wanjian reincarnation in those years to make Kendo return to its peak.


    Fang Hao put the task in the hands of the son of the underworld. In fact, he just wanted to use Kendo to sharpen his mind.


    Half an hour later, Fang Hao returned to the palace again.


    At this time, however, the temple was peaceful, and the monks, who were brought by the prison, had been taken to the prison of the palace.


    In order to prevent them from escaping the prison, XuanHuo tortoise set up a divine array in the prison.


    As long as they are not banished from immortals and powerful ones, they can only wait for Fang Hao''s fate even if they are strong in their cultivation.


    "Although the problems in front of us have been solved, the foreign war is imminent. In order not to let daruo fall, I think it is necessary for us to gather the other three heavenly swords."


    On the main hall of the temple, facing Fang Hao who came back safely, the master of Yunxiao once again put forward the plan of looking for Tiandao sword.


    Fang Hao was puzzled and said: "Tiandao sword is a kind of ancient artifact. It is said that it has been controlled by the four immortal families. Why do you want us to go out and look for it?"


    The Taoist master of Yunxiao said with a smile: "in the past, the four Tiandao swords were really controlled by the four immortal clans. However, since the most mysterious yuan family was hidden in the world, they have disappeared one after another, hiding for thousands of years!"


    "Where did the sword come from before Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    The Taoist master of Yunxiao was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice, "because I am a descendant of Yuan nationality, I can naturally hold the sword of heavenly way!"


    "What? You are a descendant of the yuan nationality. It is said that the yuan nationality has long since risen to the fairyland? How can there still be people left behind? "


    Hearing the news that the master of Yunxiao road is actually a descendant of the yuan nationality, XuanHuo tortoise suddenly became a little uneasy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4092

    Except for the yuan clan, the other three are still in their heyday. Only the yuan clan has no tradition left or established a clan.


    However, it is still not excluded from the four immortal families, all because of a mysterious legend.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, when the immortal kingdom was able to cut off the passage between the daruo Kingdom and the fairyland, the Yuan people were taken away from daruo and entered the fairyland together.


    As a vassal of the celestial realm, the Dalao realm still retains the name of the four Xianzu, even though it does not exist in the Yuan Dynasty.


    In order to prevent one day, after the opening of the fairyland, the Yuan people would be angry with the other three ethnic groups for removing their names.


    However, the words of the master of cloud cloud cloud subverted the cognition of all the people present.


    Even if it''s a ten thousand year old antique like XuanHuo turtle, it''s frightening.


    Looking at the astonished people, the master of the cloud cloud cloud road said with a smile: "at the beginning, although our yuan family was indeed promoted, there were still a small number of people who stayed in Dalao because they did not want to leave their ancestral land. However, if there are still descendants of the yuan nationality, why hasn''t there been any news about the Yuan people in the past thousands of years? Even if your life is more secret, it should be more than that Fang Hao said thoughtfully.


    The Taoist master of Yunxiao was silent for a moment, and his eyes were complicated and said: "most of those who were taken away by the immortal kingdom are young and strong, and those left behind in the ancestral land are only old and weak women and children. The inheritance of the whole yuan family is almost cut off. Except for me, there are almost no people who can practice in the yuan family now."


    "How could that be possible? As far as I know, the yuan nationality is the descendant of Archaean deities, not to mention the same longevity with heaven and earth, but even if the inheritance is cut off, it is impossible to wither here! "


    "Unless, what amazing changes have taken place in the ancestral land of the yuan nationality, are these all the works of the immortal world?"


    Suddenly, XuanHuo turtle seemed to think of something in general, and his expression became more and more dignified.


    A trace of sadness flashed in the cloud sky''s eyes and said: "you guess it''s true that the source of all this was caused by the immortal power. At the beginning, all the people who left their ancestral land suffered the immortal punishment. After the immortal punishment, they also changed from monks to ordinary people."


    "Damn it, this fairyland power is too arrogant! They are not willing to go to the fairyland because they are not different from the guardians of the fairyland Night sky seeks a face indignant way.


    The tomb tiger glanced at him and sneered: "do you think fairyland is a happy place? The fighting there is no less than that in the daruo Kingdom, and in the eyes of the immortal people in the upper world, all creatures are just ants


    "Yes, in the eyes of those great powers in the fairyland, Dara''s creatures are just pets they keep in captivity. In fact, the reason why the great power made us rise to the top was actually to take a fancy to our remaining ancestral blood." The main face of Yunxiao road is sad.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.


    If it wasn''t for what the Lord Yunxiao himself said, they would not believe that the pangran clan in the past was reduced to this place.


    "Little girl, you''ve finished your story, but you haven''t said. After we help you find Tiandao sword, what benefits can we have? We don''t do the white work." Grave tiger tone calm said.


    It''s an antique that has lived for thousands of years, and it''s not just a fool in the lake. Naturally, because of what Yunxiao said, she would not be hot headed and help her find Tiandao sword.


    After hearing the words of zuohu, XuanHuo tortoise immediately responded and said, "yes, I was almost surrounded by you. If you want us to do things for you, you can''t help it!"


    "you old guys are really able to figure out how to take back the other three Tiandao swords, not to mention pacifying the foreign wars. At least we have the foundation to settle down It''s a great good thing to benefit the people of Daluo! " Fang Hao said solemnly.


    XuanHuo turtle curled his mouth and said, "Fang Hao, you''re fooling two fools. We have no grudges with the four fairies and other forces. Even if it''s the downfall of Da Luo and the foreign guys, they don''t dare to provoke us easily."


    Fang Hao heard the speech, picked his eyebrows and said, "Lao Xuan, you should be doing things for me. It''s all friends who care about so many things. Why?"


    XuanHuo tortoise rolled his eyes and said: "this kind of thankless thing, you like to do it yourself, anyway, I and the old ghost are definitely not happy."


    "OK, you are still very rude. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the four of you have not been released. One day I am in a bad mood and let the son of the underworld use the power of the contract, you will have to suffer a lot!" Fang Hao grinned, showing his white teeth.


    Looking at the smile on Fang Hao''s face, XuanHuo tortoise and tomb tiger are cold.


    After hesitating for a long time, XuanHuo turtle said reluctantly: "this is the last time to help you. When you find the Tiandao sword, you must help me to terminate the contract immediately!"


    "Fang Hao, after helping this time, we don''t owe each other. I don''t want to see you again!" The tiger is also depressed.


    In front of the clouds, they can cross.


    However, Fang Hao is pulling their lifeblood. If the contract is not lifted, they will not be free one day.Therefore, even if no matter how reluctant, Fang Hao said that they had to promise down.


    "Thank you, Fang Hao."


    Seeing Fang Hao help himself out of the siege, Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly show gratitude.


    Fang Hao waved his hand and said with a light smile, "are you looking for Tiandao sword for the safety of Dalao? We are all comrades in arms on the United Front, so don''t thank me. "


    "Ha ha, you''re so charming. Even the Taoist master is in favor of you. Why don''t you consider joining the Taoist school?"


    Ye Fuyao on one side looked at the two people who were close to each other and said with full jealousy.


    "You are so capable of thinking wildly. I have a pure friendship with the Taoist master. If you don''t believe it, master Meng can testify!"


    Fang Hao shrugged and looked helpless.


    Ye Fuyao is good at everything, but she is more jealous.


    If there is a chance to return to earth, she and yunfeifei may have quarreled.


    "By the way, I haven''t had a chance to study it since the last time I snatched it from Gu Changsheng. I''ll have to make a good calculation with Lao Xuan when I get some time."


    Thinking of those old friends far away from the only real world, Fang Hao was reminded of the nine Heavenly God stone that the nameless God believed could repair the space cracks.


    This stone has the wonderful effect of mending the sky.


    Moreover, it contains infinite heaven and earth''s great power. At the beginning of the temple, Fang Hao relied on this stone to get away smoothly.


    At present, the international war is about to break out. This nine Heavenly God stone made in foreign countries may have an unexpected effect.


    However, after all, it matters a lot. Although Fang Hao trusts many people, the only one who can recognize the nine Heavenly God stone is XuanHuo turtle, which has lived for thousands of years.


    "Alliance leader, this war of separating you from the prison has completely opened the signboard of our alliance for extermination of gods. What are you going to do next?"


    After the matter of looking for Tiandao sword is finalized, the cloud cloud Taoist master takes Meng fan to leave and prepares for related matters.


    Other people also perform their own duties. The idle Dragon Emperor naturally asks Fang Hao for further action.


    The next thing everyone and the four hostages in Xianhao''s hand came to drink tea with us


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4093

    "Lord, is this OK? How can I feel so unreliable! " The Dragon Emperor was dubious.


    Fang Hao bluffed at him and said, "how can''t it be reliable? We can''t tell them directly that those people are tied by us. How much do you want to save face for them?"


    When the dragon emperor heard Fang Hao say this, he was speechless.


    The leader of the alliance seems to have no idea how bad his reputation in the outside world is!


    However, the Dragon Emperor, after all, was the king of a country and soon calmed down.


    He went out of the temple and went to the cabinet to find several writers and drew up an oral instruction for them to transcribe. After writing, send the flying horse to the main gate directly.


    Before that, when those people were detained, the Dragon Emperor had already inquired in detail about the clan of each of them, so after the post was prepared, it was immediately sent out.


    "After the post is released, there will be at least a few days before they come. During this time, Laoxuan, you can arrange a good array inside and outside the temple, and I can lay out all the arrays that can be set. There is no need to be too fierce, as long as you can bluff people."


    Seeing the Dragon Emperor begin to act, Fang Hao is not idle, but let XuanHuo tortoise start to arrange large array inside and outside the palace.


    It is not easy to persuade Luo to join the alliance, even if it is just established.


    Therefore, Fang Hao must take the lead.


    As long as they are willing to come over, Fang Hao has many ways to let them join the League on their own initiative.


    "When the business is over, shall we take a moment to have a good talk about personal affairs?"


    When Fang Hao is about to leave the temple and go to the secret room to see the awakening of the son of the underworld, ye Fuyao stops him on the way.


    Fang Hao asked with a puzzled face: "you little girl, are you going to start a teacher and make a crime again? I can swear to heaven that I have nothing to do with Yunxiao."


    Ye Fuyao said calmly, "I know that you have nothing to do with the clouds. People are also masters of Taoism at all costs. How can they look up to you?"


    "I don''t like to hear that. Anyway, I''m a jade tree and a good-looking talent. Even you, the leader of the Kunpeng clan, have won. It''s no big deal to be just a Taoist master." Fang Hao said confidently.


    Ye fuyao''er glared and said, "you are fat, but you are still panting. I want to ask you, what are you going to do about our marriage?"


    "Marriage? This It''s not too late to talk about it when it''s free. "


    Hearing Ye Fuyao''s words, Fang Hao suddenly burst into a big head.


    The girl stopped herself. It was not for the sake of setting up a teacher to make a crime, but to force marriage!


    Ye Fuyao said angrily, "what is empty talk? I don''t know how long this foreign war will take. If it lasts for thirty or fifty years, will you keep me waiting? "


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate. But at this time, it''s really not suitable to hold a wedding."


    "But if you want to marry first, I can do it at any time." Fang Hao said with a trace of indecent smile in his eyes.


    Ye Fuyao gave Fang Hao a hard look and said, "I''m serious with you. You don''t have to make jokes with me here. I don''t have to be more grand for the wedding. It''s just a simple operation."


    "Before the foreign war starts, I can settle down and help you. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll get together and leave more together."


    There is a trace of sadness in ye Yaodao''s eyes.


    Fang Hao reached out his hand and took her to his arms. He stroked his hair and said, "silly girl, I know that you have suffered a lot these days. So, after this negotiation, we will get married. Is this the head office?"


    He was also very clear that ye Fuyao''s accomplishments must be one of the main forces in the battlefield in the future.


    Moreover, Kunpeng sect and thousands of demon troops on the other side of the pure land of Brahma have already recognized her.


    Since the foreign war, she and Fang Hao can''t be together all the time.


    Even, with the war going on, it may be true that as she said, there will be less gathering and more separation.


    Therefore, Fang Hao directly agreed to her.


    The wedding will be held sooner or later, but in addition to Ye Fuyao, Fang Hao also wants to marry Youlan and yunning together.


    However, the idea was only in his mind.


    Otherwise, ye Fuyao will not be able to stop this period of time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room of the palace, the son of the underworld is still in deep meditation.


    After the baptism of Kendo reincarnation, he has entered the state of enlightenment at this time.


    Once he wakes up, his cultivation will be promoted again.


    "The nine Heavenly God stones do contain a strong force of heaven and earth, but they seem to contradict the law of heaven of Dalao. I advise you not to use them at will if you don''t have to, otherwise it may cause unexpected consequences."


    XuanHuo tortoise looked at it carefully. Fang Hao took out the nine Heavenly God stone from the treasure bag and said with a very serious look.Even though it is a spirit animal that has lived for thousands of years, Fang Hao also frowned and said, "will you waste too much? My alliance is only temporary. I will certainly disband as soon as I leave. Isn''t this seal wasted?"


    "Silly boy, don''t forget that these nine Heavenly God stones can contain the power of heaven and earth. Even the power of emperor''s seal in your body can be contained!" XuanHuo turtle''s mouth is full of amazing words.


    "You mean Let me transfer the power of Tiandi seal to the seal carved by the divine stone? If this method is feasible, even if I can''t find three Tiandao swords in the end, I''m confident to compete with the prison! " Fang Hao said with burning eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4094

    Tiandi seal has always been Fang Hao''s hidden Assassin''s mace.


    Once you encounter an enemy that you can''t deal with, the seal of the emperor of heaven can reverse heaven and earth.


    However, this mark also has a huge defect, that is, the time to urge is too long.


    It takes a long time for Fang Hao to cast successfully.


    However, the competition between masters is often only in a flash.


    In particular, like Fang Hao now, the basic face is the strong immortal realm.


    At the time of the war, the opponent has already launched a strong attack before he can activate the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    However, what XuanHuo tortoise said just now solved his urgent need.


    If the power of Tiandi seal can be transferred to the seal carved by the nine Heavenly God stones, Fang Hao will no longer have to tie his hands and feet to those who are strong as the real immortals in the prison.


    "But don''t be happy too soon. It''s not easy to decompose the nine Heavenly God stones, let alone refine them." The turtle added.


    Fang Hao listened, slightly frowned and said, "according to you, isn''t there a long way to go?"


    XuanHuo tortoise said with a smile: "I just said that the difficulty is not impossible. If you want to decompose the nine Heavenly God stone, you have to take the immortal killing sword first, because only the immortal soldiers can cut it open."


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forget that this time I''m going back to the pure land of Brahma to see how Ellie''s life and death pupil is practicing."


    Fang Hao put the sword of killing immortals into the pure land of Brahma after he transformed it into pure land of Brahma. Therefore, to get back the sword, he must return to the pure land of Brahma.


    Even if the Lord has come to the temple for at least four days, he has to tell the other people about the good things.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Fang Hao also happened to go back to see Mingxue and Ellie.


    "After I leave, the safety of the temple depends on you and master zuohu. And before the son of the underworld wakes up, you must not touch him. Otherwise, I will not be responsible for any accident." Fang Hao warned.


    XuanHuo tortoise turned his eyes and said, "what are you talking about? I know more about the relationship between them. Besides, I haven''t lived enough for you, master tortoise."


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "I am not afraid of your impulse, so I remind you. In short, you help me with my work and the contract. After the son of the underworld wakes up, I will naturally find a way to help you solve it. "


    "I don''t care, but you can''t be too perfunctory. If you want to make the nine gods stone into a seal, you must gather the strength of our four sages. At that time, you can do it yourself." The black fire tortoise solemnly said.


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "this matter still requires you to pay more attention, but as long as you can refine the seal successfully, I promise you, I will find a way to terminate the contract between the four of you."


    Each of the four sacred beasts, including the XuanHuo turtle, is not weaker than the celestial beings. The four people work together to be equal to a real immortal.


    If you can''t refine the stone, Fang Hao might as well give up as soon as possible.


    After that, he went back to the pure land with some other branches.


    Fang Hao''s Shenglong city is millions of miles away from the TIANYAO Xuanyu area where the Shenshen swamp is located, which is almost equivalent to crossing a region.


    Even if it depends on the magic power of moving in the void, it will take three or four days to stay awake. If it only depends on flying, it will take at least half a month.


    Fang Hao obviously didn''t have so much time and wasted the journey, but fortunately there was Meng fan, the treasure Pavilion owner here.


    Treasure Pavilion is all over Daluo, and each semicolon has a transmission array.


    Fang Hao and ye Fuyao returned to the rosefinch field in two days with the help of the transmission array of treasure Pavilion.


    However, on their way to TIANYAO Xuanyu, they saw many monks on their way.


    What''s more, what''s more, these monks seem to be on the same road as Fang Hao and they are all heading for the pure land of Brahma.


    "Brother, please wait. I want to ask where you are going?"


    After perceiving the strange, Fang Hao simply fell down from the air and asked a nearby monk.


    The young monk looked at Fang Hao, frowned and said, "this friend, you look like you don''t seem to belong to our rosefinch domain."


    Fang Hao said with a smile, "my wife and I are both from Qinglong region. We visited our old friends. On the way, we saw many friars going to TIANYAO Xuanyu. We were curious and wanted to ask you for advice."


    "Oh, it turns out that you two are from Qinglong domain. I have to know that we are not going to TIANYAO Xuanyu, but we are going to the pure land of Brahma to participate in the demon slaughtering meeting organized by bingpixian palace." Said the young monk with a smile.


    "Demon slaughtering meeting?"


    Hearing the young monk''s explanation, Fang Hao and ye Fuyao looked at each other and saw a trace of killing in each other''s eyes.


    After Fang Hao became the domain leader, Xuanyao domain had already drawn a boundary with bingpixian palace. Moreover, since the completion of the Brahman pure land, all the demon clans have moved to the pure land.Bingpixian palace held this demon slaughtering meeting, the purpose is self-evident, naturally is to deal with Fang Hao''s group of demon clan.


    "Yes, it''s the demon slaughtering meeting. This time, bingpixian palace has joined more than 30 sects in the Zhuque area to besiege the pure land of Brahma to kill a demon family with life and death pupils. We are just here to join in the fun."


    After the young monk finished, he ignored Fang Hao and ye Fuyao, who were in silence, and began to go on their way again.


    "It''s an ice soul fairy palace. If I don''t come to provoke them, they will take advantage of every inch. When I''m away, they will deal with my people. Do you really think our Fang Hao is a soft persimmon?" Fang haomu showed his edge.


    He didn''t expect that his concession and forbearance would become the unrestrained capital of the group of people in bingpixian palace.


    Ye Fuyao was indifferent and said: "this is not the time to be angry. Let''s take a look at the situation first. I think this matter may not be as bad as we think."


    Ye Fuyao has some confidence in the pure land of Brahma. After all, in addition to the members of the demon clan and Tianting, there are also disciples of Kunpeng sect.


    After half a year''s development, the pure land of Brahma is now full of experts and strong troops. It is not easy to win the ice spirit palace.


    "In a word, we''ll rush to have a look as soon as possible. I''d like to know where the confidence from the ice soul fairy palace dares to fight with me!" Fang Hao said fiercely.


    After flying in the sky for an hour, the two men successfully entered the sky demon Xuan domain. However, they soon found that there were black armor sky riding figures everywhere in the whole sky demon Xuan domain.


    It seems that the whole sky demon Xuanyu has returned to the control of ice spirit palace again.


    "Their speed is not slow, but as long as they do not set foot in the pure land of Brahma, then we have a chance to recover." Ye Fuyao said calmly.


    "Fuyao, we all underestimate the strength of bingpixian palace. They have already invaded the pure land of Brahma."


    At the moment of Ye Fuyao''s voice falling, Fang Hao looks at the direction of Brahma''s pure land, and his eyes are solemn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4095

    On the periphery of the pure land of Brahma, the monks from Zhuque area were full of monks.


    Among these friars, their accomplishments vary from high to low, and some even live and die. Most of them come to watch the fun.


    "It has been three days since the demon slaughtering meeting. How come there is no movement in it. Will bingpixian palace and those large disciples have been wiped out?" Asked the bystander, who did not know the truth.


    "If you die, they will not die, but there are countless divine formations in the pure land of Brahma. The elders and other major disciples of ice spirit Palace are all trying to break the array." A monk in the crowd yelled.


    "Speaking of it, since the legendary pupil of life and death is so terrible, why did the ice soul fairy palace not kill it as soon as possible, but raised tigers instead?" Another monk in the crowd asked.


    "You know a fart, what demon clan that captures the pupil of life and death is just a cover. The reason why they come here is just to kill Fang Hao''s accomplices."


    The monk of the great divine realm who opened his mouth before looked at the depths of the pure land of Brahma, and said with a certain coldness in his eyes: "yes, Fang Hao''s son has sprung up suddenly. In a short period of more than half a year, he has set off countless waves in Dalla, which has long been a thorn in the flesh of the four immortal families."


    "But I heard that Fang Hao was just a friar of the divine kingdom. Why should he be so aggressive when dealing with such a large number of people as bingpixiangong?"


    "Boy, the news about your family is not very well-informed. But I heard that Fang Hao is already a monk in the great divine realm, and he has also abolished some of the supreme masters in the North Sea!"


    "Cut, you also said that others, I don''t think the news of your family is very well. I saw it with my own eyes when I attended the meeting of promoting immortals. Fang Hao and those banished immortals in Kunlun immortal palace fought each other. They are already the supreme one already!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the appearance of Fang Hao''s name, a heated debate broke out in the originally quiet crowd.


    But the monk standing in the front of the crowd was silent when he heard these people''s comments.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time of public discussion, an amazing sound suddenly came out of the pure land of Brahman.


    After that, countless dazzling lights burst into the sky, and even the nine big suns above the sky seemed somewhat gloomy under the divine light.


    "They have successfully broken the battle. It seems that the pure land of Brahman is not far away from the Japanese occupation."


    A trace of fine light flashed in the eyes of the monk of the great spirit realm. The figure moved and disappeared directly in the original place, leaving only a few faint shadows in the air.


    "It seems that the man who came here is not good. It seems that he should be Fang Hao''s enemy. However, even if he is a monk in the great divine realm, he will not be able to stir up too much storm in this war."


    "That''s for sure. The ice spirit palace is really moving this time. Not only has the Supreme Master gone out of the pass, but also thousands of black armor sky riders have been used. It will be sooner or later that the pure land of Brahma will be destroyed."


    "So, the group of people related to Fang Hao are not dead? It''s a pity that Fang Hao is not here, otherwise we can see a wonderful match! "


    "I think it''s a good thing. If Fang Hao is here, I''m afraid he will die!"


    Although the monks on the periphery of the pure land of Brahma had heard of Fang Hao''s deeds, no one would think that he could reverse the overall situation with the power of one person.


    "In the eyes of Fang Hao, bingpixian palace is just a bigger sect. Those who want to move me are not qualified enough!"


    At the moment when all of them broke the battle in the ice soul fairy palace, a wild laugh came from the sky not far away.


    Then, under the shocked gaze of the monks, Fang Hao and ye Fuyao suddenly arrived and rushed into the pure land of Brahma and lost sight in a blink of an eye.


    "Did I hear that right! That guy seems to say his name is Fang Hao. Is he really afraid of death


    "Fang Hao always likes to show off, and now people are hitting his door. There''s no reason why he shouldn''t do it. We''d better hurry up and have a look at such a good show, but it''s rare to see it in a hundred years!"


    "Yes, we also rush in to have a look. I also want to know whether this Fang Hao is as powerful as the rumor has it!"


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s appearance, all the monks on the scene were in a state of agitation, and all of them swarmed into the pure land of Brahma.


    Want to witness this war in person!


    ¡­¡­


    In the pure land of Brahma, dozens of black robed men headed by the palace master Bing Wuyue rushed into the underground city hidden under the fallen god mountain with thousands of black armored sky riders with fierce and murderous spirit at the moment of breaking through the battle.


    "Bingpixiangong is worthy of being one of the four immortal families. It''s really a big battle, but do you really think our heaven is so easy to deal with?"


    At the moment when ice Wuyue led heijiatian to rush into the underground city, tens of thousands of red arrows with dazzling fire light fell on the earth like rain and fell down.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    When the red arrow touches the black armored sky cavalry, the black armor that should have blocked any magic weapon, but it quickly melts like ice burned by the sun.In a twinkling of an eye, those black armour troops on horseback became ragged like beggars.


    It has become a complete joke that the black armor heavenly horse, which can be called the invincible division, has not yet started a war with the heavenly court army.


    "This How can it be? The black armor of the sky cavalry is made of meteorite iron. How can the flame incinerate it? "


    Looking at the elite that he brought, in a few blinks of an eye, he became so embarrassed that the ice free moon''s originally elegant face suddenly revealed a shock that was hard to hide.


    "Palace master, you are wrong. This is not an ordinary flame, but a rosefinch sky fire. I developed it to restrain black Jiatian riding."


    Bing Wuyue looked up and saw a woman in black with a silver whip in her hand on the tower not far away.


    "Ling Luo, why are you here? Is it hard to say that you have been bewitched by Fang Hao as well as Yuelan? "


    At the moment of seeing Ling Luo, ice''s face sank in an instant.


    She didn''t expect that in addition to her daughter, there was Fang Hao''s agent in the ice spirit palace. Moreover, she is a very optimistic descendant of Ling Luo.


    On hearing this, Ling Luo said with a chuckle, "palace master, I am not bewitched, but loyal to my master. Today, I think in the past, I can give you a chance.


    "The people with you will immediately get out of the pure land of Brahma, otherwise, even if you are the master of bingpixian palace, you will not escape the fate of being a prisoner!" Ling Luo shouts coldly.


    "The joke is that you are such a rabble that you deserve to talk to the leader of this palace. Don''t be surprised, elder, and take down these traitors as soon as possible!"


    At the moment of Ling Luo''s voice falling, a cold smile appeared on Bing Wuyue''s face.


    "Boom


    Then, under the gaze of Ling Luo''s startled eyes, the dozens of black robed people standing behind her burst out a terrible atmosphere that could change the color of the world.


    Every black robed man, without exception, is a strong one in the holy land, and there are a few of them, which vaguely reveals the powerful power over all living beings.


    "There are fifteen immortals here, including me. I don''t believe that you can compete with us in the pure land of Brahma."


    After the group of black robed people released their own breath, ice moon''s face suddenly showed a winning smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4096

    A strong immortal can be worth a million lions!


    And standing in front of the underground city, the fifteen immortals and sages are scattered, and it is easy to subvert a region.


    Let alone a small pure land of Brahma, even the seven great emperors in Qinglong region have no chance to resist it Even if my grandfather and his group of supreme elders are added, the ice soul immortal palace can''t have 15 powerful immortals! "


    After seeing the group of black robed people standing under the city, Ling Luo''s face instantly turned white.


    She doesn''t know, where does ice Wuyue come from!


    "I don''t know, do you? Well, I''ll tell you well. In addition to bingpixian palace, there are tiandaomen, lianyunzong and Shahai sect And many elders of the Dalai sect. "


    Bing Wuyue deliberately stopped for a moment, his face showed a cold smile: "and the reason why they come here is because your master son Fang Hao is too rampant, causing public anger, so you have to blame Fang Hao himself!"


    "Fang Hao''s son is too good to be seen. He not only made a big fuss in the Kunlun immortal palace, but also detained the elders and elite disciples of several major sects in the sacred palace. If we don''t give him some color to see, wouldn''t we let him look down on us?"


    "Yes, Fang Hao, a little thief, is really hateful. Since he has detained the elders and disciples of our clan, we will naturally pay him back in his own way!"


    ¡­¡­


    That group of immortal and powerful people, each with a look of invincibility, came here in their capacity, has been condescending to lower the noble, if not to deal with Fang Hao, this group of mobs, it is not worth their efforts.


    "You elders, there is no need to talk nonsense. Let''s capture Fang Hao''s followers. I don''t believe that if we destroy his nest, he still dares not to let people go!"


    Ice without the Moon said, the figure suddenly moved, the sky suddenly covered with ice and snow, the next moment she had come to Ling Luo, a palm to her chest.


    "Shua!"


    Seeing the ice without the moon, Ling Luo''s silver whip suddenly waved, like a snake spitting out a message, and burst into a dazzling silver.


    In an instant, the ice without the moon retreated and opened a distance with Ling Luo.


    She could feel that at the moment of Ling Luo''s hand, there seemed to be a mysterious force of heaven and earth around her, blessing her. She could not help her.


    This pure land of Brahma has long been covered by XuanHuo tortoise. Although the cultivation of Ling Luo is not as good as that of ice and moon, but with the blessing of the divine array, it barely escaped a disaster.


    However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the clan elders in black robes rushed directly into the city and began to look for their respective targets.


    Ai Li, Ming Xue, long mastiff and many elder disciples of Kunpeng sect fought with the elders of the immortal holy land.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, a terrifying melee broke out.


    However, the scuffle lasted only half an hour, and it was coming to an end.


    Because even if these people in the pure land of Brahma are blessed by the divine array and all of them are united to fight against the enemy, the gap in the realm can not be made up by the number of people.


    "Everyone retreat to Nirvana mountain, where there is a sword to kill immortals, should be able to resist for a while!"


    Seeing that everyone gradually couldn''t hold on, Allie gave a cold drink, and then her dark green pupils suddenly turned into two extreme colors: white and black.


    Boom!


    In an instant, she was in this square of heaven and earth, as if returning to chaos, even the group of immortals and saints, also subconsciously stopped fighting.


    Because, when this chaos comes, they all feel a rare throb on their own hearts.


    "The pupil of life and death really has the power to lead Yin and Yang, transform and shape chaos. Unfortunately, under the sword of heaven, this is just a joke!"


    Just as a group of immortal and powerful people were frightened by Ellie''s pupil of life and death, a sword light that cut off the sky, with the power of supreme law, instantly broke through the chaos.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when the sword light appeared, Ellie, who was originally standing in the air and operated the life and death pupil, vomited a mouthful of blood, and the light in her eyes was dimmed.


    The whole person, also began to totter, at any time there is the danger of falling.


    But outside the city, the ice has no moon hand suddenly more a whole body red, sends out the extremely hot God awn long sword.


    "This is Heavenly Sword! It seems that we are doomed this time


    Ling Luo, who was going to flee to Nirvana mountain, was blocked by the sword light just after he had a round with all the people in the city.


    She also instantly recognized that the hand of ice Wuyue was the divine weapon Tiandao sword scattered in the field of rosefinch!


    "I knew for a long time that Fang Hao would use this little girl''s life and death pupil to deal with our ice soul immortal palace, so this time he specially brought out the Heavenly Sword."


    Holding the sword of heaven, ice has no moon. At this time, the breath of ice is suddenly raised to an unpredictable state.Compared with the cloud Taoist master, she is naturally much weaker. However, after years of refining in bingpixian palace, the Tiandao sword of Zhuque region has already contained the power of ice and fire.


    Her self-cultivation is ice spirit spirit body. At this time, with the blessing of Tiandao sword, her accomplishments are better than those of celestial beings.


    "Take the ten tongs, we are worthy of death." The elder of tiandaomen said with a loud smile.


    "It''s a pity that Fang Hao is not here. Otherwise, you must know what a miserable end it is to offend our large amount of money."


    "Don''t worry. When we have cleaned up his group of subordinates, we will go to Shenglong city with the palace master, and we will surely be able to kill Fang Hao and his party members all at once!" Ice soul fairy Palace''s elder said with a light smile.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ve come. I''d like to see how capable you are


    On the other side of the ice and the moon, when the overall situation was decided, a cold voice suddenly came out from the sky.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people, a startling sword shot out of the nirvana mountain in the distance, covering the whole underground city in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    When the sword fell, it turned into ten thousand sword Qi, and stabbed the 15 immortal sages headed by ice Wuyue.


    "The power of heaven, ice and fire two poles, against the chaos of yin and Yang!"


    In the face of the ten thousand sword Qi, ice Wuyue''s eyes are awe inspiring. When the Heavenly Sword is waved in his hand, it is like a scorching sun that instantly melts the ten thousand sword Qi.


    Then, holding the Tiandao sword, Bing Wuyue looked up at the sky and said, "Fang Hao, since you are here, you don''t have to hide your head and tail. You have the ability to come out to fight!"


    "It''s not that I hide my head and hide my tail, but that you are too low to find me."


    When the sword Qi dissipated, two figures of a man and a woman suddenly fell from the sky.


    It was Fang Hao and ye Fuyao who came from qinglongyu in a hurry.


    "King, sister Fuyao, why are you here?"


    Originally, Aili, who was in a state of precarious decline, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the two figures, and recovered a little.


    "If I don''t come again, can''t I watch them bully you? Don''t worry. I''ll get it back for you. None of them can run away! "


    After Fang Hao finished this sentence, his eyes swept over the group of immortal and powerful people present, and his eyes were full of cold and killing intention!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4097

    "Fang Hao, your tone is too arrogant. If you want to fight against our 15 saints, you are just talking about a dream!"


    Ice Wuyue, holding Tiandao sword, looks at Fang Hao with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Fang Hao grinned, "don''t forget that this pure land of heaven is my land, but I has the final say."


    When Bing Wuyue heard Fang Hao''s address to himself, a trace of anger appeared on her white face and said, "bah, who is your mother-in-law? Even if my daughter agrees, I will never admit that you are the son-in-law of bingpixian palace."


    "Women are always so duplicity, but it doesn''t matter. After I suppress you, I will have a good talk with you."


    Fang Hao finished, restrained his smile, and said to the remaining 14 black robes: "you guys, you can''t come without invitation. It seems that it''s too unreasonable for you to come here uninvited


    "Little thief Fang Hao, it''s clear that you detained the elder of our clan first. Now the villains report first. Do you really think that we are easy to bully?" The elder of tiandaomen said coldly.


    However, Fang Hao said with disapproval: "then why don''t you say that I detained them for what? Besides, I specially post you to the temple for peace talks. "


    "Peace talks? What''s the right of a younger generation like you to talk to us? Today, I''m going to show you the consequences of offending us


    "You are a fledgling young man. Don''t think that you really treat yourself as a character after you have done some immoral things. In our eyes, you are just a clown!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the moment when Fang Hao opened his mouth, those big elders all spoke sarcasm.


    They are not unaware of Fang Hao''s actions, but at present, they are in a dominant position, and ice has no moon and holds the most precious weapon such as Tiandao sword.


    How to look at it, Fang Hao has no chance of winning.


    "I''ve heard a saying before that old people don''t die because they are thieves. Today I give this sentence to you. I think it''s just right."


    Standing on the sky above Fang Hao, looking at the group of arrogant zongmen elders, a face light said.


    There was no disdain or anger on his face, but his words stabbed the elder''s heart like a knife.


    With the fall of Fang Hao''s voice, those people are all facial changes.


    All of them glared at each other. If the eyes could kill people, Fang Hao would have died hundreds of times.


    "It''s no use boasting your words. In the world of practice, you still have to rely on your strength. Now I have the sword of heaven in my hand, and all the elders are helping me. What are you going to fight against me?" Ice does not have the moon one face arrogantly says.


    Yes, this pure land of Brahman is indeed your territory, and your cultivation level is much higher than before.


    But in front of the huge power gap, all this seems so ridiculous.


    "In this world, you are not the only one who has magic weapons. Although the Heavenly Sword is powerful, my killing immortal sword is not weak either!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled and his hands waved gently.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the nirvana mountain in the distance gave out a huge roar, and then a brilliant light of God flew out of the mountain like a dragon leaping into the nine abysses and fell into Fang Hao''s hands.


    When he lost his hand, he became a God.


    "With this piece of rotten wood, compared with the sword of heaven, I''m not afraid to make people laugh off their big teeth!"


    "Young people are not afraid of the wind, and their tongue is flashing. Even if your sword is really a magic weapon, it is not only one notch worse than the Heavenly Sword in the palace master''s hand."


    "How can fireflies compete with the bright moon? I think Fang Hao is a poor thief!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he saw Fang Hao''s killing immortal sword in his hand, the large elders who had been on guard were suddenly relieved.


    Just a wooden sword, even if it is really made of natural materials and treasures, it is absolutely difficult to defeat the edge of the Heavenly Sword.


    "This is The best immortal soldier! I didn''t expect that you still have such treasures, but even the immortal soldiers are a little inferior to the Heavenly Sword. "


    Ice without the Moon said, bright eyes a cold, hands in the way of Heaven Sword, like the Phoenix Nirvana in general, broke out the flame of burning the sky, enveloped to Fang Hao.


    Ice and fire bipolar, burning sky flame, kill gods and demons!


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s sacrifice to the immortal killing sword, Bing Wuyue did not hesitate to choose to start.


    Because she could see that Fang Hao''s killing immortal sword was not a common soldier, and there were countless divine formations hidden in the pure land of Brahma.


    If Fang Hao gives full play to his own strength, even if he can be suppressed in the end, he will definitely experience a fierce battle.


    It''s better to take advantage of it now and take him down in one fell swoop!


    "Chaos sword light, destroy heaven and earth!"


    In the face of the burning flame of Tiandao sword, Fang Hao''s immortal killing sword instantly released its supreme edge, and with the power to break the sky, he immediately killed the sky burning flame and easily killed it.In the pure land of Brahma, this immortal killing sword has absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth for several months, and is more powerful than before.


    In addition, Fang Hao''s swordsmanship is more and more exquisite now. Even under the power of Tiandao sword, it can''t hide his outstanding edge.


    "Tiandao sword, just this power?"


    After cutting out the flame of burning the sky, Fang Hao did not pursue the victory, but constantly integrated his divine sense and the immortal killing sword.


    Although the sword of killing immortals is not as good as Xuanxuan cup, it has the world power and majestic vitality, which xuanshang does not have.


    "Enough to beat you!"


    In the face of Fang Hao''s ridicule, Bing Wuyue''s face is cold, which urges the immortal yuan in his body to pour into the Heavenly Sword.


    "Hum!"


    Then, the originally red body of the sword turned into a blue color in an instant. A sharp chill rose up and swept Fang Hao''s whole body with the momentum of freezing for thousands of miles.


    This tianjiandao contains the power of ice and fire. As long as the sword holder is willing, the two extreme forces can be changed at any time.


    "Kerala..."


    With the sudden outbreak of cold, Fang Hao felt as if he were in a country of ice and snow, even his thinking was frozen.


    Although the ice soul spirit body of ice free moon practice is not as terrible as the congenital Dao body, once the ice attribute power is operated, its lethality is undoubtedly huge.


    "A lotus in the sky forever!"


    In the distance, ye Fuyao sees the shape and directly urges the immortal species to turn into the eternal green lotus.


    The moment of lotus leaf swing, suddenly the sun ray bursts, the green air rushes into the sky, and in a flash breaks the ice and snow country.


    "Let''s go together. I don''t believe these two younger generations can compete with us!"


    See ye Fu shake hands, the group of elders immediately can not bear, have rushed into the air, will she and Fang Hao two people besieged up.


    "Heaven and earth are in charge of heaven and earth."


    Fang Hao, who holds the sword of killing immortals, directly releases his own field.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the sky trembled and the Divine Light Rose everywhere. Fang Hao stepped on the stars and held a sword to kill immortals. Like the sage who dominates the heavens, he instantly raised his Qi to the peak.


    Different from other friars, Fang Hao has always been strong when he meets the strong. Under the oppression of these 15 saints, Fang Hao''s field has a faint sign of being one with himself.


    In a flash, Fang Hao''s heart produced a burst of enlightenment, perhaps this war is his chance to break through the immortal saint!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4098

    The reason why Fang Hao could not step into the immortal saint for a long time was that the original God and one of the physical bodies could not be completely integrated.


    However, if these heavenly realms can be integrated with themselves, Fang Hao''s primordial spirit will inevitably undergo great transformation under the promotion of the force of the field.


    This power of transformation is enough to promote Fang Hao to immortal.


    Before that, however, he had to defeat the 15 saints including ice and moon.


    Otherwise, even if there is a breakthrough opportunity, I''m afraid they will suppress it just after the breakthrough.


    Because the moment of the unity of spirit and spirit is also the weakest time for Fang Hao.


    This is also, in the battle breakthrough, the most lethal point!


    "Kill!"


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s sacrifice, the fifteen saints burst out with strong fighting intention.


    In this war, they won''t win by 15-2. If they can''t win, they will not have the face to stand in Daluo!


    "boom..."


    The fifteen saints moved together. All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed color, and the sun and moon did not shine. More than a dozen of towering Qi broke out, with the power to destroy the heaven and earth, impacting Fang Hao''s various fields of heaven.


    However, in the face of the joint impact of the 15 people, Fang Hao still stands tall. The divine awn released by the immortal killing sword in his hand is not only not dim, but also more and more bright.


    Even the stars in Fang Hao''s field are not so good under the light of the immortal killing sword.


    At this time, Fang Hao, at the moment of body and field fusion, the spirit seemed to have some wonderful induction with the immortal killing sword.


    "No, Fang Hao''s field is too strange. You pass on your strength to me temporarily. Only by inspiring the power of Tiandao sword can we defeat him completely!"


    Bing Wuyue looks like the ancient god of war. Fang Hao, standing in the sky, shows his eyebrows and frowns, and his eyes flash a wisp of cold light.


    She proposed to attack the pure land of Brahma, and as the leader of the palace, she represented the face of the palace.


    If in this case, can not defeat Fang Hao, the four immortals have become a big joke!


    "Good!"


    The other 14 elders looked at each other without any hesitation. They stopped attacking Fang Hao, formed a large array, and transmitted their pure energy to Bing Wuyue.


    Even though their cultivation methods are different, they can be transformed into the most primitive vitality of heaven and earth and give each other gifts.


    It''s just that the vitality of this kind of gift, once there is no attribute, the lethality will be reduced sharply.


    However, fortunately, they are used to activate the Heavenly Sword, so there is no need to worry about this fatal defect.


    "The sword of heaven''s way, against the chaos of yin and Yang, infinite heaven and earth, destroy the divine realm!"


    The Tiandao sword, which was only a few feet long, was suddenly transformed into a hundred Zhang magic weapon under the joint efforts of 15 saints. On the sword body, two mysterious divine awns, one black and one white, appeared.


    The power of ice and fire is just the surface. The most powerful part of Tiandao sword is the law of heaven contained in it.


    And this heavenly sword in Zhuque area contains the law of heaven and earth, which is the power of yin and Yang. Once it breaks out, it can reverse heaven and earth.


    Boom


    At the moment when the law above the Tiandao sword was thoroughly inspired, Fang Hao''s heavenly realms began to appear signs of collapse.


    This is no longer a mere battle of breath or combat power, but a clash of laws.


    Fang Hao drew from the vast stars condensed by the three thousand laws in the clock of creation. At this moment, the supreme divine awn bloomed,


    the divine awns interweave like a net, which can stop the trend of God''s fragmentation. However, with the passage of time, the stars in Fang Hao''s field began to fall.


    The stars condensed by the law obviously can''t compete with the law of heaven and earth of Tiandao sword, and the power of yin and Yang released by the sword body also spreads to the whole pure land of Brahma.


    If it had not been for the protection of the divine array, the pure land of Brahman would have been a waste land.


    Even so, the group led by Ellie could only retreat above the city and dare not make any rash moves.


    It''s not that they''re too weak, it''s their opponents that are too strong.


    Fifteen saints, that is enough to subvert the whole Dara''s terror power!


    What''s more, there are also the Heavenly Sword and other anti heaven artifact. No matter how you look at it, Fang Hao seems to have no chance of winning!


    "Can you hold on? Do you want me to pour all the yuan into you? "


    Ye Fuyao, standing beside Fang Hao, looks worried.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "no, you can help me to hold them down. It only takes half a cup of tea, and I will be able to relieve this crisis."


    "Well, I''ll try my best!"


    Ye Fuyao agreed without hesitation.


    At the next moment, Fang Hao, who was on the verge of extreme danger, made a move that shocked and inexplicable the people present.


    He sat on his knees in the middle of the universe and laid the sword of killing immortals on his knees. The whole man was like an old monk in meditation, and entered into the deep meditation."Well? If you want to break through, I''m afraid you won''t die! "


    Bing Wuyue, who controls the Tiandao sword with his mind, sees this scene, and sneers on his face. He excites Xianyuan crazily. In an instant, he pushes the power of Tiandao sword to the top.


    "Kerala..."


    At this moment, the terrible pressure released from the Baizhang sword directly shattered the void and fell towards the sky!


    "The world of green lotus, the world of mortals!"


    In an instant, he stood in front of the heaven and earth to see his sword.


    "Boom..."


    When the sword of heaven is cut down, ye Fuyao''s green lotus heaven and earth is suddenly fragmented.


    "Poof..."


    At the moment when the field was broken, ye Fuyao spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale and his body was also on the verge of falling.


    Even if she was banished to the top of the immortal cultivation, in the panic of the power of heaven, it also appears very small.


    "Little girl, get out of the way. What we have to deal with is Fang Hao. It has nothing to do with other people!"


    Bing Wuyue looks at Ye Fuyao, who is severely damaged by Tiandao sword, and says in a cold voice.


    Ye Fuyao raised his head and said with a sad smile, "if you want to deal with Fang Hao, you must cross over my body!"


    "What a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. In this case, the palace master will help you!"


    As soon as the voice falls, ice without moon has no hesitation. Once again, it uses the majestic Xianyuan to urge Tiandao sword.


    All of a sudden, yin and Yang Qi, like a dragon and a tiger, roared in bursts. With the fall of Tiandao sword, the whole world seemed to be destroyed under this sword.


    "Do we really have no hope this time?"


    Looking at the slowly falling Tiandao sword, even if it is determined as ye Fuyao, at this time is also a face of despair.


    "With me, you''ll be OK. Tiandao sword is not invincible either. It whirls around the world and kills immortals."


    At this moment, Fang Hao suddenly wakes up, and the immortal killing sword suddenly moves. It turns into a hundred Zhang long length and resists the downward pressure of the Heavenly Sword.


    Fang Hao reaches out and holds Ye Fuyao''s soft Yi. The green awn appears on his chest. In an instant, ye Fuyao feels a transcendent force and rushes into his body.


    In an instant, she was completely cured.


    "Compared with me, even the real immortals are not worthy of fighting vitality, not to mention you


    At this moment, Fang Hao leads Ye Fuyao and takes a step slowly.


    Then, his chest filled with bright green light, instant blessing in the killing fairy sword.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the sword of killing immortals broke out, and suddenly collided with the sword of heaven, which was entangled with Yin and Yang.


    "Boom..."


    Under the collision of the two great warriors, fifteen saints, including ice and moon, were swept down from the sky.


    Only Fang Hao and ye Fuyao are still standing in place, as if they have not been affected at all.


    Fang Hao actually swept 15 saints with the power of one person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4099

    "You How did you do it? Even if it is a celestial being, in this case, it is absolutely impossible to resist it! "


    The moon without ice swept down from the sky looked at Fang Hao standing on the sky with an incredible look in his eyes.


    The other big elders, though they did not open their mouths, were full of horror in their eyes.


    They didn''t understand how Fang Hao managed to turn defeat into victory under the pressure of the terrified heaven.


    "Your biggest mistake is that you gave me time. Although it was only a short time, it was enough for me to have the capital to fight against the sword of heaven!" Fang Hao said with a light smile.


    "The only thing in the world that can resist the power of the Heavenly Sword is the ancient artifact. Can you..."


    "No matter what the facts are, it''s time for me to fight back!"


    The reason why Fang Hao was able to reverse the war situation in such a short period of time was naturally dependent on the power of emperor Tiandi''s seal.


    However, Tiandi seal belongs to his Last Assassin''s mace. Even if Bing Wuyue has been guessed, Fang Hao''s answer is still ambiguous.


    "Counterattack? Do you think the Heavenly Sword is so powerful? "


    The ice has no moon, the face is cold, and when the mind moves, the divine awn reappears on the Tiandao sword. The two Qi of yin and Yang turn into two dragons of yin and Yang in an instant. With the terrible power of swallowing the sky, he kills Fang Hao.


    She actually directly pushed the power of the law to the extreme, using the spirit of the law to kill Fang Hao!


    However, compared with the realm of yin and Yang, the two dragons are not the same.


    One is a dead thing, and the other is a spirit with strong lethality. The difference between them is like firefly and bright moon.


    "Kunpeng nine turn, devour Yin and Yang!"


    In the face of the fierce Double Dragons of yin and Yang, Fang Hao directly displayed the Kunpeng Dharma body, incarnated the nine heaven Kunpeng, and opened his mouth to devour the Yin and Yang Twin Dragons.


    After being promoted to emperor to be, Fang Hao''s Kunpeng Dharma has reached its peak, just like Kunpeng''s revival in ancient times.


    Although the two dragons of yin and yang are the embodiment of the law, they can''t stir up any storm in front of the Kunpeng of Jiutian, the incarnation of Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao is really hard to deal with. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    Seeing that he pushed the Heavenly Sword to the extreme, he still couldn''t defeat Fang Hao, and the ice moon suddenly felt a sense of retreat.


    "Withdraw!"


    Those big elders looked at each other, said a word in unison, and then they turned to light to escape, and the speed was almost amazing.


    "Hao Fang, you won''t be lucky next time."


    Ice without the moon takes back the Heavenly Sword and wants to lead those thousands of days to ride away.


    However, at this moment, Fang Hao is holding a sword killing immortals, blocking their way.


    "It''s a guest from afar. I think it''s better to stay."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the power of the emperor''s seal poured into the body of the sword.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, the sword of killing immortals turns into a whirling ancient tree, which stretches across the sky and the sky. At the moment when the ancient trees gather, the ice free moon and the thousands of days of riding are directly into the small world inside the ancient trees.


    "Go!"


    After finishing all this, Fang Hao did not stop, but with a wave of both hands, moved the whirling ancient tree to the side of Nirvana mountain.


    When all the dust settled down, except for the scarred ground, the whole Brahma pure land remained unchanged.


    "The majesty of the king is invincible in the world!"


    "The majesty of the king is invincible in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the overall situation was decided, the group of demon families and Tianting people in the pure land of Brahma were drinking in unison.


    With the power of one person, they can beat back the ten saints. This kind of power is beyond their imagination.


    What''s more, Fang Hao finally suppressed bingwuyue and those thousands of days riding.


    This war, Fang Hao can be said to be a complete victory!


    "The reason why I can win this war is just a fluke. I hope that next time, once a strong enemy comes, even if I''m not here, you can rely on your own strength to defeat them!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept over the audience and cheered with awe.


    "King, as long as we are given enough time, we will be able to grow up to the same level as Tianqi." Allie said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, but he shook his head and said: "it is not strong enough. The enemy we will face in the future is far more powerful than Tianqi."


    "However, this kind of thing is not urgent. You should go back to the city to repair it. I''ll have a good talk with the palace master."


    Without waiting for people to ask, Fang Hao left the place directly and arrived at Nirvana mountain.


    "Sister Fuyao, Wang Shanghe, this is..."


    Seeing Fang Hao leave in such a hurry, Ellie doesn''t know why to ask Ye Fuyao.


    Ye Fuyao said with a light smile: "the Heavenly Sword is right in front of you. Don''t you feel excited? Bing Wuyue''s wrong decision this time is not to lead the army to attack the pure land of Brahma, but to expose the sword of heaven to Fang Hao. ""But, after all, this heavenly sword is the treasure of bingpixian palace. If the king forcibly seizes it, I''m afraid that bingpixian palace will never give up!" Mingxue said with a worried face.


    However, ye Fuyao said with a look of Indifference: "Fang Hao doesn''t care about these things at all. Now that the foreign war is about to start, there are prison and four immortal families eyeing each other. If we can win the Tiandao sword, we will have the capital to compete with them."


    ¡­¡­


    "Palace master, we need to leave here as soon as possible. If we really wait for Fang Hao to come, we will have to wait for death!"


    The leader of Tianqi looked at the ice moon holding the Tiandao sword and reminded him in a deep voice.


    Bing Wuyue shook his head and said: "in this world, with the power of the supreme mark, even if I use the sword of heaven, I may not be able to cut it. On the contrary, once we destroy the heaven and earth, we will all be buried in it."


    "Palace master, you are really insightful. I have integrated the power of the seal of heaven into the whirling ancient trees. Once you use the sword of heaven and the three forces collide, you will be shattered in an instant!"


    As soon as the voice of ice free moon fell, Fang Hao had already appeared in the small world of whirling ancient trees.


    "Fang Hao, what are you doing here? If you want to threaten ice soul palace, I advise you to die early. Even if we are all dead, ice spirit palace will not bow to you. " Ice without the moon a face absolutely said.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you think too much. I never care about the attitude of bingpixian palace. The reason why I suppress it in the whirling ancient trees is just for the Heavenly Sword in your hand."


    "You dream! I will never give you the Heavenly Sword, and even if you snatch it from me, you can''t refine it! " Ice without the moon refused.


    "There is no absolute thing in the world. I may not be able to do anything you can. Besides, this heavenly sword in your hand is like a pearl in the dust, and it can''t play its due effect." Fang Hao raised his mouth.


    As for Tiandao sword, he is determined to get it. As for whether it can be refined, it is not something he should worry about. With Yunxiao and XuanHuo tortoise, refining Tiandao sword is only a matter of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4100

    "Fang Hao, don''t be wishful thinking. Even if I am imprisoned here now, it doesn''t mean you can get Tiandao sword." There is no moon in the ice.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "if I want to rob you, you can''t stop me. The reason why I tell you this is because you are Yuelan''s mother. I don''t want her to be too embarrassed."


    Fang Hao was not afraid to offend the other three fairies, but because of the ice moon blue, he chose to persuade them with words.


    If it was Ning Qiu or any other elder of ice soul immortal palace, Fang Hao would never talk nonsense with him.


    The ownership of Tiandao sword is now related to the life and death of the whole Dalao kingdom. It is essential to fight against the foreign army or the prison.


    Bing Wuyue is indifferent to Fang Hao''s words. She clenched the sword of heaven in her hand and said coldly in her eyes: "you don''t need to use the moon blue as a cover. You have so many confidants around you, and you don''t care about more or less of her."


    "If you want to take Tiandao sword, you must kill me first. Anyway, I will never listen to what you say."


    In the face of the iron heart to fight against the ice moon, Fang Hao also can not help but some big head.


    He said with a wry smile: "palace master, why do you need it? I asked you to ask for Tiandao sword just to resist the foreign army. After the foreign war, I will return the Tiandao sword."


    "That sounds good. Who knows if you will keep your promise at that time?" Ice does not have the moon expression indifferently said.


    From the beginning to the end, she never gave Fang Hao a good look.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment, then sighed: "palace master, I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you still don''t change your mind after three days, I can do it."


    "And all of you, I hope that in these three days, you can also consider cooperating with me to resist the foreign armies. If one day, the lives of the Dalai kingdom will be ruined, you will certainly not be spared."


    With that, he ignored the stunned eyes of those black Jiatian riders, and Fang Hao left the whirling ancient trees directly.


    "Palace master, or I think you''d better give him the Heavenly Sword! Now that Fang Hao is in charge of the seven dynasties, the general situation has been established. It is no good for us to fight with him. " Tianqi leader said with a little hesitation.


    Bing Wuyue''s face sank and he said coldly, "how can we be afraid to have our four immortals here? Besides, even if he is a arrogant young man, how can he be able to pull back the raging waves?"


    "however, if Fang haozhen does it after three days, we may not be able to stop him!"


    "Commander Chen is right. Now that we are prisoners under his rank, it may not be difficult for him to kill us."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Fang Hao''s startling methods, some subtle changes have taken place in their psychology.


    Moreover, each of them knew that the foreign war in Fang Hao''s mouth was not fabricated out of thin air.


    Therefore, even if there is a huge gap between Fang Hao and them, out of self-protection, they still want to let Bing Wuyue hand over the Tiandao sword.


    No one dares to make fun of his own life. In case Fang haozhen does it three days later, they are all in bad luck.


    "Enough! Tiandao sword is the property of our ice soul immortal palace. I can''t let it fall into the hands of such treacherous villains as Xiang Fanghao. But you can rest assured that even if I fight to death, I will open up a ray of vitality for you! "


    Bing Wuyue, holding the Tiandao sword, has a unique look in her eyes. She secretly decides that even if she sacrifices herself, she can''t let Fang Hao get Tiandao sword.


    After hearing the words of ice without moon, all the people were quiet, and there was no one to talk to thousands of black armored day riders.


    Bing Wuyue, as the palace master of bingwuyue palace, naturally does what she says. However, whether she can really have the so-called vitality at that time, even she has no idea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fang Hao, looking at you, it seems that the negotiation has failed. I have told you that the ice free moon is a difficult role at first sight."


    In the pure land city, ye Fuyao looked at Fang Hao who was angry and returned, and said with a smile.


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile: "the mother-in-law is happy with her son-in-law. How come to me is like having a deep blood feud."


    "You cheated the girl. It''s strange that she can treat you well. In my opinion, you can''t persuade her. Why don''t you let her have a try?" Ye Fuyao chuckled.


    When Fang Hao heard the speech, his eyes lit up and said, "yes, how can I forget Yuelan? After all, they are mother and daughter. If she persuades the palace master, she should be changed."


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about this. Before I came to the pure land, I had asked the eight king capture guards to escort his highness Bing. There is still one day at most, and we should be able to make it." Ling Luo said with a smile.


    Fang Hao said with a smile and nodded: "I didn''t really see the wrong person at the beginning, but in addition to the moon blue thing, I''m more worried about whether the ice soul fairy palace will send troops over again."


    Before that war, Fang Hao seemed to win very easily.However, this is just because the ice has no moon and relies too much on the power of the Heavenly Sword.


    If he joined hands with other saints to besiege Fang Hao, even if there was a seal of heaven, Fang Hao would never have defeated them.


    However, Bing Wuyue and other large elders put their hope on the Heavenly Sword.


    In the end, Fang Hao''s battle became a contest between the two gods.


    Although the Tiandao sword is strong, it can''t resist the powerful combination of Tiandi Yinhe and xianshijian.


    This war, Fang Hao can only be regarded as a fluke victory.


    If bingpixiangong returns, Fang Hao may not be able to reproduce the previous miracle.


    As one of the four immortal families, bingpixian palace is not comparable with Fang Hao. Moreover, the nearly 10000 troops in the pure land of Brahma are not even elite.


    "Master, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. The ice spirit palace is not a piece of iron. What''s more, master, you have a big help in Bingfu fairy palace besides us." Ling Luo said with a smile.


    Fang Hao looked at her in surprise and said, "how can I not know that person you said?"


    "Master, don''t forget that after Jun Tiandao left bingpixian palace, in addition to my grandfather, Yang chuantian has become the mainstay of bingpixian palace."


    "With the friendship between him and your master, it is impossible to sit back and ignore it. As long as your highness Bing can persuade the palace master, this crisis may become an opportunity for us to join hands with bingpixian palace." Ling Luo said calmly.


    "Yes, how can I forget Mr. Yang? With him, I think we can get enough time for me. Now we have to see if Yuelan can persuade us to succeed. I''m determined to get it!" Fang Hao said with a determined face.


    "Fang Hao, in fact, in addition to the Tiandao sword in Bing Wuyue''s hand, you can get the remaining Tiandao sword."


    When Fang Hao and Ling Luo were talking to each other, a figure appeared abruptly in the mansion.


    This man was the friar of the great God who first entered the pure land of Brahma. However, he was not seen in the previous war.


    "Luoaotian, why are you here?"


    Seeing the familiar figure in front of him, Fang Hao was also slightly surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4101

    Luo Ao Tian looked at Fang Hao who was surprised and said with a smile: "you make such a big noise, I naturally want to join in the fun."


    "It seems that you have another adventure. After the former cultivation was abolished, you actually recovered to the great God state so soon."


    Fang Hao carefully looked at the old friend who was also an enemy and friend in front of him, and his eyes showed a trace of condensation.


    In the twilight mountains before, Luo Aotian was clearly abandoned by himself, and then Fang Hao did not take away the ice sealed heart.


    However, Luo Aotian has indeed broken the road of cultivation, and now he is back to the peak. And when he appears at this time, Fang Hao naturally dare not take it lightly.


    Luo Aotian calmly said: "the adventure is not counted, but rather good luck. By mistake, I got the inheritance of some ancient great power."


    "I think brother Luo, you''re not only here for the fun, are you? When you came in before, you mentioned Tiandao sword. Do you know the whereabouts of other Tiandao swords? " Fang Hao asked in a deep voice.


    LUO Aotian nodded his head and said, "yes, I once entered a forbidden area after I got the inheritance of the ancient great power. It was there that I saw another heavenly sword


    "There are four Tiandao swords in Dalao. They are in the hands of the four immortal clans. They are not out of date. Apart from bingpixian palace, the Tiandao swords of the other three clans are now ownerless. I think you should not miss this opportunity."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "with your current cultivation, although you are not a top expert, it is also extremely rare. Why don''t you take the Tiandao sword yourself, but come and tell me about it?"


    When Luo Aotian heard Fang Hao''s inquiry, he couldn''t help but show a wry smile: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t do it, because the forbidden area where the Tiandao sword is stored belongs to the holy gate."


    "What? Shouldn''t the holy gate have been destroyed a thousand years ago? How can there be a saint gate in Darrow


    Ling Luo, who had a calm look, heard Luo Aotian mention the two people in the holy gate, but his face was shocked and his voice was subconsciously startled.


    Luo Ao Tian said in a deep voice: "if the holy gate was destroyed so easily, it would not have attracted the four immortal families to join hands to wipe out. If it had not been for my ice sealed heart, such immortal utensils, I would not have been able to come here alive."


    "You''ll talk later. Can you tell me the origin of the holy gate first?" Fang Hao interposed.


    Ling Luo looked at Fang Hao in amazement and said, "master, you have never heard of the holy gate. If you had not been so active in resisting foreign lands, I would have thought you were a foreign creature."


    Fang Hao smell speech, a face embarrassed say: "how, this holy gate is very famous?"


    "It''s not only famous, but it''s a nightmare for monks in the Dara kingdom. Although I heard from my father when I was a child, I still remember it very well." Ye Fuyao also has a rare trace of condensation on his face.


    "Don''t be so cynical. Tell me what the holy gate really is and why each of you has a ghost look when you mention it." Fang Hao asked.


    He came to Daluo from the only true world for more than half a year, but the existence of the holy gate was still known for the first time. Moreover, judging from the appearance of these people, it seems that this holy gate has more deterrent power than the four fairies.


    Ling Luo Ning Sheng said, "master, the holy gate is not a religious sect strictly speaking, but an organization similar to the nine day Shinto cult. However, compared with the nine day Shinto religion, the style of the holy gate is more strange."


    "Although the holy gate only existed for less than 50 years, nearly 80% of the monks in Dalao at that time were all involved in the holy gate. At the peak of the holy gate, their strength even surpassed the four immortal clans."


    "How can this be possible, even if it is the nine day deity, it is only superior in number. In terms of comprehensive strength, the four immortal families can easily crush it. If the holy gate is really so powerful, how can it be destroyed in the end?"


    in Fang Hao''s opinion, the nine day God cult founded by Qu Xiaoyao already has a profound foundation, which is comparable with the four immortal families, and it is only a matter of time Between the two.


    However, when it comes to transcendence, unless Qu Xiaoyao really can work out a way to infinitely copy the elixir, he will not be able to do it even if he is given another 1000 years.


    Not to mention anything else, just the 12 banished immortals in Kunlun immortal palace can easily eradicate the nine day God cult.


    The holy gate could force the four immortal families to join hands. Fang Hao could not imagine its horror.


    Ye Fuyao said in a solemn voice: "in fact, the destruction of the holy gate was all due to the sudden disappearance of the Lord of the holy gate. Otherwise, with the strength of the holy gate at that time, even if the four immortal families joined hands, it would hurt the vitality of the organization."


    "The reason why the holy gate rose in just a few decades depends on the master of the holy gate. It is said that he used the power of one person to suppress the twelve banished immortals, including the town prison." Luo Ao Tian Yu is not astonishing, and says endlessly.


    "How can it be possible to suppress the twelve banished immortals with the power of one person? Unless the master of the holy gate is reincarnated or reincarnated from the fairyland, the mortal monks can''t even cultivate the true immortals!" Fang Hao asserted.After the cataclysm in ancient times, the highest level of the cultivation world was only the true immortal, and the physical combat power was at the end when it reached the emperor to be.


    However, even if he has the ability of a real immortal and the body of a quasi emperor, he is extremely reluctant to defeat the twelve banished immortals headed by the town prison.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but since I saw the existence of Tiandao sword in that forbidden area, I thought it was necessary to rely on the blessing of Tiandao sword that the leader of the holy gate was able to suppress the twelve banished immortals." Luo Ao Tian said with burning eyes.


    However, Fang Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Even if the master of the holy gate is integrated with Tiandao sword, it is impossible to achieve such a state, unless..."


    Suddenly, Fang Hao thought of some possibility.


    "Except for what? Fang Hao, don''t say half of what you say Ye Fuyao urged.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "unless he controls the ancient artifact like me, he can''t compete with the twelve banished immortals with the power of Tiandao sword alone."


    "Ancient artifact, it is indeed above the law, even beyond the Heavenly Sword, but if you really like what you said, the holy gate must be a great hidden danger, I think it is better not to risk easily." Ye Fuyao dissuades him.


    "No matter what, now I know the whereabouts of at least three heavenly swords. Even if there is no hope, I have to try it." Fang Hao''s eyes are a bit resolute.


    "The forbidden area I mentioned is in the Xuanwu area. If you are interested, I can take you to get the sword." Luo Ao Tian said with flashing eyes.


    Fang Hao''s face showed an inexplicable smile: "listen to your tone, the reason why you come to me is not simply for this matter, right?"


    Luo Aotian nodded: "yes, in addition to taking you to get the sword, I also want to ask you one thing, that is to take me into the holy gate to find someone."


    "You tell me first, who is the person you want to look for, how do I feel like you are digging a hole to jump for me?" Fang Hao laughed and joked.


    Luo Aotian said solemnly: "the person I am looking for is my sweetheart, and she is the disciple of the holy gate, but in order to cover my escape, she has been imprisoned by the holy gate."


    "So you come and ask me for help? Are you so sure that I will help you? " Fang Hao asked in a low voice.


    Luo Aotian looked up at Fang Hao and said, "I can''t guarantee others, but I know that you Fang Hao will help me with this."


    "As long as you can help me to rescue Yan''er, I will help you to get Tiandao sword even if I am broken to pieces!"


    Luo Ao Tian finished saying, actually was kneeling directly in front of Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao flashed out and came to Luo Aotian. He helped him up and said, "there is gold under the man''s knee. What''s more, since you can come to find me, you look up to Fang Hao and save people. I''ve agreed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4102

    When Luo Aotian heard Fang Hao''s promise, he immediately relaxed his breath: "as long as you agree, don''t say it''s a few days, even if it''s thirty or fifty years, I can wait!"


    "I don''t see. You are a spoony. If you are in a hurry, I can go with you first to find out the truth of the holy gate." Ye Fuyao suddenly opens his mouth.


    Luo Aotian glanced at Ye Fu, shook his head and said, "no, with your cultivation, once you enter the holy gate, you will not be able to save Yan''er, but you may be able to get yourself into it!"


    "Hum, don''t look down on me. I''m also a strong man at the peak of banishing immortals. I don''t believe that someone can stop me after the fall of the holy gate!" Ye Fuyao said angrily.


    Luo Ao Tian said in a deep voice: "this girl, I don''t look down on you, but in the holy gate, there are indeed crouching tigers, hidden dragons. Any disciple is a figure in the great divine realm, and all the elders of the holy gate are the existence of the peak of banished Immortals."


    "According to what you say, how can the holy gate be willing to stay dormant for thousands of years because of its strong strength?" Ling Luo can''t help but wonder at this time.


    Luo Aotian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After all, I only stayed in the holy gate for less than a month, and I don''t know a lot about it."


    "Brother Luo, no matter what the purpose of this holy gate is, in short, I promise to go back with you to save people, and you will wait for a few days."


    Fang Hao finished and said to Ling Luo, "I will practice in Nirvana mountain these days. As soon as the moon blue arrives, you will inform me immediately."


    "Yes, master." Ling Luo''s face is smart.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "after that, you will call me the master, call me the leader of the alliance. After the end of the matter here, I will integrate all forces in the pure land and form an immortal alliance."


    "It''s a pity that the four fairies turned a deaf ear to the foreign wars. Everything depends on us. Otherwise, why do you have to work so hard?" Ye Fuyao sighed.


    However, Fang Hao said with a calm face: "those who can do more work, and what I can do is only these. As for the final result, whether we win or lose, we really can''t control it."


    Three days later, at dusk.


    In the hope of Ling Luo and others, eight cavalry escorts the ice moon blue.


    Fang Hao also in the first time out of the customs, will her into the whirling trees.


    Instead of going in himself, he waited at the top of nirvana.


    "Are you so confident that bingyuelan can persuade the palace master? What are you going to do if she still refuses to hand over the Heavenly Sword? "


    On the top of the mountain, ye Fuyao, dressed in green, looked at Fang Hao and asked with a frown.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "what else can I do? Just drag it. Now that Luo Aotian knows where the holy gate is, I''d better go to the holy gate and get another Tiandao sword."


    "Do you really plan to go alone? Do you want to wait for the master of Meng Pavilion and ZuLong? After all, there are many masters in the holy gate. I''m afraid something will happen to you." Ye Fuyao''s bright eyes are a little worried.


    Fang Hao bowed his head and gently brushed her hair. He said in a soft voice, "this time I''m going to save people. It''s not good if there are too many people. Besides, if we all go there, if those sect elders come back again, they may not be able to resist


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I will not persuade you. In short, be careful. Don''t forget what you promised me." Ye Fuyao said with a smile.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "don''t worry, I will not forget what I promised you. After I get the Tiandao sword from the holy gate, I will hold a wedding banquet in this pure land."


    "Well, in fact, I don''t mind if you marry bingyuelan. If she likes you so much, you must not fail others." Ye Fuyao lowered his voice.


    Fang Hao was stunned for a moment, then half jokingly said, "what have you become so enlightened? I thought you would forbid me to associate with Yuelan after I got married


    Ye Fuyao glared at her and said, "I''m in your heart, so mean? I love vinegar, but bingyuelan broke up with her mother for you. I am ashamed of this courage. "


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Even if I want to marry her, the Lord of the palace may not be willing to marry my daughter to me. I really don''t want her to make a fuss about me and her mother." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "You have a little conscience to say so. Don''t worry. My mother has promised to lend you the sword of heaven. As for our marriage, it depends on your own performance."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, ice moon blue came out of the small world of whirling ancient trees.


    In her hand, she was holding the Heavenly Sword that Fang Hao had been dreaming of.


    "Yuelan, how did you do it? Last time I said that my lips were dry, but the palace master refused to agree. Why did she give you the sword as soon as you opened your mouth?" Fang Hao asked in surprise.


    Bing Yuelan said with a light smile: "mother Mo ruo Nu, my mother''s temper, I''m naturally the most clear. Don''t worry about how I do it. You just need to remember to send the sword back to ice spirit palace within seven days.""What does that mean? Since the palace master promised to lend me the sword, why did he ask me to take the Tiandao sword back to the ice soul fairy palace Fang Hao frowned.


    "This Tiandao sword itself is a sword with extremely Yang attributes. Bingpixian palace has tempered it for thousands of years with the power of ice spirit, and then it has been transformed into ice and fire dual attributes. If it is in my mother''s hands, it must be put into the ten thousand year dark ice of bingpixian Palace every seven days to maintain the balance of yin and Yang in the sword." Ice moon blue explained.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and shook his head with a smile: "there''s no need to be so troublesome. The innate Qi in my body can be transformed into yin and Yang, but I will definitely visit this ice soul palace later."


    "Can you lift the seal of this ancient tree now?" Ice moon blue voice said.


    Fang Hao nodded, his heart read a move, slowly waved a finger.


    "Bang!"


    Then chaos sword came out, directly breaking the seal on the whirling ancient trees.


    The next moment, the ice free moon and the thousands of black armored sky riders were free again.


    "Fang Hao, you remember that the Heavenly Sword is Yuelan and asked me to borrow it from you. If you refuse to return it in the future, I will certainly not spare you. Let''s go!"


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth to thank him, Bing Wuyue left the pure land of Brahma in a hurry with thousands of black horses.


    "Since the Tiandao sword has been borrowed, it is also time for me to go to the holy gate. As long as I can collect two Tiandao swords in the shortest time, even if the integration of the town and prison is successful, I also have the means to check and balance him." In Fang Hao''s eyes, the essence of a flash.


    In addition to saving people, Fang Hao''s ultimate goal was to take away another Tiandao sword.


    Now there is one in Zhenyu and one in his hand. If Fang Hao can successfully get the Tiandao sword in the holy gate, it will be enough to suppress the prison in quantity.


    Moreover, the Tiandao sword is comparable to the existence of ancient artifact. Even if Fang Hao can''t be integrated into a sword like a prison, it can be matched by the power of the laws contained in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4103

    The Arctic ice sheet, located in Qianzhou, Xuanwu region, is extremely sparsely populated due to the extremely cold climate and snow all year round.


    However, at the dawn of this day, two mysterious visitors appeared on the ice sheet.


    They are dressed in thin long clothes, on the snow covered ice field, and walk against the wind, not afraid of the cold in general.


    What is even more surprising is that their flight speed is almost to the extreme, and even formed countless shadows in the air.


    "Fang Hao, at our present speed, we should be able to reach the cold abyss where the holy gate is located in half an hour. However, before entering the cold abyss, I must remind you once again that once you enter the holy gate, you may not have a chance to leave alive." Luo Ao Tian said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hao in the rapid flight said in a low voice: "since I have promised you, I will help you to rescue your sweetheart. Besides, for me, the Heavenly Sword in the holy gate is also a must for me."


    Needless to say, it was Luo Aotian and Fang Hao who rushed to the ice field from the pure land of Brahma.


    With the help of the large-scale transmission array on the border, Fang Hao and Luo Aotian entered the basaltic region in just two days, and it took less than a day to get to the Arctic ice sheet.


    Only after entering the depths of the Arctic ice sheet, Fang Hao clearly felt the unusual here.


    Around the yuan Qi also contains the extremely cold force of bone erosion, the more forward, Fang Haoyue is feeling the cold between heaven and earth is more yin cold.


    At the end of the day, with his physique, he had to stimulate the innate vitality to form the vigorous Qi to resist the cold current.


    Luo Aotian offered the ice sealed heart as an immortal. Although he returned to the top of the great God, he was still walking on thin ice in the depths of the ice field, and he did not dare to be careless.


    Half an hour later, under the leadership of Luo Aotian, Fang Hao finally saw the cold yuan in his mouth.


    A huge hole with a diameter of about four or five meters suddenly appears on the ice sheet. What''s more, the snow and wind all over the sky will be bounced away by an inexplicable force when it is close to the cave. And


    this also led to several giant snow heaps with the height of two or three people around the cave.


    "There is a divine array carved on the cold abyss, but it''s just to prevent the wind and snow. As long as you are a monk in the divine realm, you can go in and out freely."


    Looking at Fang Hao standing in situ staring at the cold yuan, Luo Aotian explained patiently.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you don''t have to say that. I can see it. I just wonder why the holy gate should be built under the cold abyss. The cold abyss is so conspicuous, and there is a divine array. Isn''t it obvious that there is something strange under this cold abyss?"


    "The reason why the holy gate is so is to attract monks into it. Before that, I also entered because of a moment of curiosity. If Yan Er didn''t fight to save her, I would not have come out."


    Even though it is still in the past for a long time, but Luo Aotian recollects, still has the lingering fear.


    Fang Hao raised his mouth slightly and said, "interesting, I am more and more interested in the holy gate now."


    "Don''t be dazed, hurry down, I''m afraid that after a long time, they will be harmful to Yan''er."


    Luo Aotian urged a sound, and then jumped into the cold abyss.


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, followed him and jumped down.


    In the cold abyss, there was no light, as if entering the void world.


    When he fell for several kilometers, a cold current even sharper than that on the ice sheet suddenly hit him. Then his eyes suddenly brightened, as if he were back on the ice sheet again, and there was a vast expanse of snow in front of him.


    Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, Fang Hao, in the process of falling rapidly, operated his innate Qi. His body was like a nine day roc flapping its wings, drawing a graceful arc in the air, and then steadily fell on the snow.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Aotian is the opposite of Fang Hao. He waves his arms, and his fist breaks out into a dazzling fist. He smashes it hard on the snow, and then he lands smoothly with the help of this anti shock force.


    Fang Hao glanced at him and said, "are you not afraid that the people of the holy gate will notice you when you make such a big noise?"


    Luo Aotian said with a smile: "the entrance of the cold abyss is still a long way from the holy gate. Besides, the people in the holy gate seldom leave the holy palace."


    With that, Luo Aotian pointed to the towering palace in the distance and said, "this is the holy palace. All the disciples of the holy gate practice in the holy palace, and the ice prison where Yan''er is imprisoned is inside the holy palace."


    "But if you want to save Yan''er without disturbing the people in the holy gate, it''s just as hard as heaven, let alone take away the sword of heaven." Luo Ao God feeling heavy said.


    Fang haolang said: "everything depends on people. Besides, if others can''t do it, I may not be unable to do it!"


    Fang Hao finished and directly offered the Heavenly Sword borrowed from the ice free moon.


    The innate Qi in the body is completely transformed into fire attribute vitality, and then the originally red Tiandao sword instantly turns into a flaming divine light, just like the scorching sun.


    In an instant, the ice and snow around them instantly melted, and the world seemed to return to the right track."Go


    Fang Hao drank coldly, holding the sword of heaven. His figure was as fast as lightning, and he rushed straight to the holy palace.


    Luo Ao Tian is with the help of the power of frozen heart, closely following Fang Hao, dare not have a little hesitation.


    "Boom


    With Fang Hao''s continuous approach, two people in the distance of less than 10 Zhang away from the holy palace, an ice blue protective cover suddenly rises.


    However, Fang Hao did not look at it. His hand was as hot as the sun. The moment he waved it, the shield broke.


    "Just show me the way and leave the rest to me. Before they form an encirclement, we will get Yan''er out as soon as possible."


    After a sword cuts through the shield, Fang Hao opens his mouth again to remind Luo Aotian.


    Luo Aotian, who came back from the shock, nodded and said, "OK, let''s make a quick decision."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hao''s speed increased again, and the whole person, like a meteor, fell into the holy palace at the moment when the protective cover broke.


    The gate of the holy palace, like a piece of bean curd, was split by Fang Hao with a sword. Then, under the guidance of Luo Aotian, Fang Hao dashed all the way and broke several prohibitions. If no one was there, he went deep into the holy palace.


    "The front is the core of the holy palace. There are nine God gates. Before each gate, there are strong people guarding the holy palace, and Yan''er''s ice prison is behind the seventh one."


    In the depths of the holy palace, there is only one ice gate covered with frost.


    However, at this time, in front of the ice gate, there were seven monks with strong breath.


    "How could Isn''t the first divine gate supposed to be guarded by the disciples of the holy gate? Why are all the seven elders here? "


    When he saw the other party''s heart, he was very proud of him.


    "Luo, do you think we are so stupid? After you ran away last time, we expected that you would come back again, so we waited here. But I didn''t expect that you would come back so soon. If you were wise, you would have to hand over the holy soul bead, otherwise you would die today! "


    The only female elder among the seven elders, after seeing the Luo Ao queen behind Fang Hao, has a cold look in her eyes and a way to kill her coldly.


    "Fang Hao, you try to drag them out. I''ll try to get in and rescue Yan''er, and then we''ll fight together to get out."


    Luo Ao Tian didn''t pay attention to the elder, but said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. Before saving people, should you explain to me about the beads?"


    Fang Hao did not rush to start, but turned to stare at Luo Ao Tian, a trace of cold in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4104

    "Shenghunzhu, I''ll explain it to you after I go back. In short, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I asked you to come here, really just to save Yan''er."


    In the face of Fang Hao''s question, Luo Ao Tian Shen Qing said slightly flustered.


    "He dare not tell you. I will tell you that this holy soul bead is the most precious treasure of our holy gate and has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It was originally buried in our holy master''s tomb, but it was stolen by this shameless thief!"


    Don''t wait for Luo Ao Tian''s voice to fall, the elder of the holy gate said straightforwardly.


    "If you don''t mind, Hu Yan''er will not steal my soul from my old lady, or you will not be picky with me Luo Aotian explained.


    "Joke, if you hadn''t instigated Yan''er, a silly girl, how could she have taken the sacred soul bead with great disrespect, and how could you, a waste person, not to mention the holy soul pearl, embark on the road of cultivation again?"


    "Yes, this holy soul bead is a treasure left by our Lord. It can bring people back from the dead, and it can also make ordinary people ascend to heaven one step at a time."


    "Hand over the holy soul bead and abandon your cultivation. We can spare your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the explanation, the elder of seven heaven spoke out one after another.


    For a moment, there was a huge difference between the two sides.


    "It seems that I have come to the wrong place this time. Please take good care of brother Luo, and Fang will leave here."


    Fang Hao looked at the speechless Luo Aotian and turned to leave the holy gate.


    People with a clear eye can see that Luo Aotian is lying.


    What''s more, he didn''t tell Fang Hao any news about the Holy Spirit bead before, which was obviously afraid that Fang Hao would realize that he was lying.


    It may be true to save people, but everything else, including what kind of Almighty mantle, is actually to cover up the fact that he stole the holy soul beads.


    "Fang Hao, I did cheat you before, but one thing I didn''t lie to is that there is a Heavenly Sword in this holy gate!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao is going to leave, Luo Aotian can only throw out his assassin''s mace.


    He is very clear that Fang Hao attaches great importance to Tiandao sword. Besides, he has already offended the holy gate, so he can only play the play with himself.


    Luo Ao Tian is precisely aware of this, so he is not afraid that Fang Hao will withdraw after knowing the truth.


    Because even if he wants to leave, the elders of the holy gate will not let him leave easily.


    Fang Hao stopped and turned to look at Luo Aotian. A smile appeared on his face and said, "do you know what I hate most? That is, when others threaten me, I will take Tiandao sword by myself. As for the matter of saving people, you can solve it yourself. "


    With that, Fang Hao went to one side directly and watched the play calmly.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Aotian is also directly stupid.


    He had planned to drag Fang Hao into the water, but he didn''t expect that Fang Hao would actually oppose the first army.


    Without Fang Hao''s help, with his current cultivation, not to mention fighting with those elders, even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t do it.


    "Since you''re welcome, you''re welcome, we''ll take the net!"


    Seeing Luo Aotian''s help, he chose to stand by. The seven elders of the holy gate no longer hesitated, and they went straight to take Luo Aotian.


    The reason why they didn''t do it before was that they were afraid of Fang Hao holding the Tiandao sword. Now that Fang Hao doesn''t do it, they are sure to deal with a monk in luoao Tianqu.


    "It''s not so easy to catch me!"


    Luo Aotian sees the situation is not good, actually is directly urges the ice sealed heart, runs toward the holy palace outside.


    Before he came in, Fang Hao had already destroyed the forbidden system of the holy palace with Tiandao sword. Luo Aotian ran away without any hindrance.


    "The second elder and the third elder went after the thief with me. The others stood outside the gate of God, so as not to be taken advantage of."


    At the moment of Luo Aotian''s rapid escape from the holy palace, Laogao, the elder of the holy gate, gave a drink, and then ran after him. The two elders who were called by her name also followed closely and pursued Luo Aotian.


    In an instant, the palace was once again calm.


    But the remaining five elders turned their eyes to Fang Hao, who was holding Tiandao sword.


    The atmosphere became a little strange for a moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I was cheated by Luo Aotian. If there is nothing wrong, I will go first."


    Facing the gaze of these strangers, even Fang Hao felt a little embarrassed.


    It''s OK to come uninvited and make a mess of other people''s palaces. If you mention borrowing swords again, you''ll really have nothing to do.


    In this situation, it''s natural to go first.


    as for the matter of Tiandao sword, it''s not too late for Fang Hao to think long-term after he goes back."Wait a minute!"


    However, just as Fang Hao was about to leave, an elder with white hair and fairy features stopped him.


    "I don''t know if the elder stopped me. What''s your advice?"


    Fang Hao seems to be at will, but his innate Qi is operated to the extreme. As long as they dare to do it, the Heavenly Sword in his hand can cut through the heaven and earth at any time.


    "You don''t have to misunderstand. We don''t mean anything. We just wonder where the Heavenly Sword in your hand came from." Asked the elder with a smile.


    "This Tiandao sword was originally held by ice soul immortal palace. I also borrowed it from others. I don''t know. What is this elder asking for?" Fang Hao''s eyes with a bit of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that the elder of the holy palace could see the clue of Tiandao sword at a glance.


    "I guess it''s true. It''s really the Tiandao sword suppressed in the xuanbing pool. I didn''t expect that I could see this sword again after leaving the ice spirit palace for hundreds of years." The elder of the holy palace sighed.


    "What? Master, are you also a disciple of ice spirit palace? Then why are you now the elder of the holy gate


    Fang Hao looked at the white robed old man in front of him, and said with astonishment.


    "In fact, it was not only him, but all seven of us came from the major gates of Daluo. We just left our hometown to guard the Holy Lord''s tomb and wait for him to wake up and be reborn Another elder sighed.


    "The Lord of the gate is not gone, but dead? But it is not said that even the twelve banished immortals can''t help him, and how did he die? "


    Hearing the news of the death of the Lord of the holy gate, Fang Hao was also shocked and asked.


    The white robed old man shook his head and said: "in this world, no one can kill the Holy Lord. The Holy Lord is to deal with the disaster of the heaven and earth of Dalao, and he has been killed by himself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4105

    "I don''t know, elder, can you tell me the specific meaning of the catastrophe of heaven and earth?"


    Fang Hao vaguely felt that the disaster of heaven and earth in the mouth of the old man in white robe might be the key to solving the foreign war.


    The white robed old man said in a deep voice: "in fact, we are not very clear about the meaning of the disaster of heaven and earth. But before he died, the Lord told us that after he entered the samsara, some people who should be robbed will come with the sword of heaven. I think it is very likely that you are the one who should be robbed in the mouth of the Holy Lord."


    "It''s true that we should be robbed, but it''s not the disaster of heaven and earth, but the robbery of a foreign land. If the invasion of foreign lands is imminent, the great calamity of heaven and earth will be no different." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, the old man in white robe pondered for a moment and said, "if it''s just a simple foreign invasion, you don''t need to go back to samsara if it''s just a pure foreign invasion. However, this foreign invasion may also be the source of the disaster of heaven and earth."


    "The elder said that it is indeed possible. However, the foreign war is imminent. If possible, I would like to ask you to do me a favor and let me take another Tiandao sword from the holy palace." Fang Hao said solemnly.


    At first, he thought that the church was an evil organization like the nine day Shinto, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    More likely, the holy gate, like the present self, has touched the interests of the four fairies, so they will join hands to wipe out.


    Hearing this, the old man in white froze for a moment. Then he said helplessly: "to be honest, the Tiandao sword had already fused with the Holy Lord''s body. If Luo Aotian hadn''t taken away the holy soul bead, the body of the LORD would have been in trouble. If the Heavenly Sword had separated itself, we would not have known the existence of such artifact."


    "What''s more, the Tiandao sword has an extremely fatal problem, that is, it can''t leave the Holy Lord''s body too far. We tried to remove the Tiandao sword, but before we got out of the tomb, we were shocked back by the Tiandao sword."


    "If it''s not like this, how can we let Yan''er escape even if Yan''er tries his best to stop him just by virtue of his accomplishments with his surname Luo?"


    ¡­¡­


    "So it is. No wonder Luo Aotian said that he had seen the Heavenly Sword in the holy palace. If you hadn''t broken him, I would have been used by him." Fang Hao sweat Yan Road.


    The white robed old man continued: "in fact, if you want to borrow the Tiandao sword, it is not impossible to do so. You just need to take back the Holy Spirit bead from Luo Aotian''s hand and stabilize the Holy Lord''s body. Maybe you can successfully suppress the Heavenly Sword."


    "In this case, please wait for a moment. We promise you that we will take Luo Aotian with our own hands."


    As Fang Hao spoke, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He had let Luo Aotian go in the dusk mountains before. He thought he would change his mind, but instead, he raised a tiger. Even he almost calculated himself.


    At present, it is also related to the problem of Tiandao sword. If Fang Hao does not pay attention to it again, it will be too unreasonable.


    "Go ahead, I promise you, as long as you can successfully retrieve the holy soul pearl, it will be natural for you to borrow the sword." The old man in white nodded and agreed.


    Fang Hao is no nonsense, holding the sword of heaven and turning to light.


    "Elder Bai, don''t worry about this boy. If he just wants to take this opportunity to escape, we will lose face this time."


    "That''s right. According to me, you should have asked him to leave the Heavenly Sword in his hand before leaving. If this boy never returns, we may not be able to catch him back."


    The elders of the holy palace obviously have doubts about Fang Hao''s words.


    However, elder Bai shook his head with a smile: "I believe that the one who can let Bingfu fairy palace borrow the sword is not a traitor. What''s more, if he wants to leave, we may not be able to stop him!"


    "No way! I can see that the boy''s cultivation is not even immortal. Our five banished immortals join hands. Even if he has the Heavenly Sword in his hand, he can only be caught with his hands! "


    The elder Bai said in a deep voice: "you can''t just look at the surface. The holy master is not only a saint''s cultivation, but he can still crush those banished immortals?"


    "The holy master is a rare talent for thousands of years. Would you make a fuss about him compared with the Lord?"


    "How many mediocre people can have the sword of heaven? I''m sure that Fang Hao is the one who should be robbed before the Lord''s death. " Bai Changlao said with a firm face.


    As soon as this statement was made, the other elders, though intending to refute it, did not know how to speak for a while.


    After all, Fang Hao does agree with the one who should be robbed.


    However, for the white elder said that Fang Hao can compete with the Lord, they still have reservation.


    The holy master was a man who had once oppressed the whole world of Daluo with the power of one man. Even the four immortal palaces had to join hands to fight against it.


    Although Fang Hao is not weak, in their eyes, there is still a long distance from the Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the holy palace, in the snow and wind, Luo Aotian, dressed in immortal armor, was as fast as lightning, and kept on driving towards the cold abyss. However, the three elders of the holy palace stopped at the gate of the holy palace.Although the three eyes with a thick unwilling, but no one stepped out of the palace half step.


    If you succeed, you can''t escape from the temple.


    From Yan''er''s mouth, he already knew that the group of elders had made a poison oath that they could not leave from the cold abyss even if they were afraid of death before the Lord woke up.


    At present, Hanyuan is close at hand, and his speed is enough to escape back to the Arctic ice field before the three elders come after him.


    "Boom


    But just before he was about to escape into the cold abyss, a burning sword light came from far to near, and instantly cut a huge gap between him and the cold abyss.


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean?"


    Even though Luo Aotian didn''t look back, he could guess that the sword must have been written by Fang Hao.


    There is no master of sword in this holy gate. Except Fang Hao, who holds Tiandao sword, no one can display such amazing swordsmanship.


    Fang Hao in the distance looked at Luo Aotian with his back to himself and said, "you brought me to the holy gate, didn''t you come to save people? It''s too much to say that you left without help? "


    "What does it matter to you if I go or not? Besides, you may not be able to stop me! "


    Luo Ao Tian Leng hum, suddenly in the body of a wisp of dark god awn, in an instant wrapped in the heart of ice this immortal tool.


    In a flash, two extreme forces, one positive and one evil, burst out of Luo Aotian''s body in an instant, tearing the void with bare hands, like a Qianlong into the abyss, crossing the huge gap cut by Fang Hao and rushing into the cold abyss.


    "The power just now is Evil Qi, does Luo Ao Tian still have something to do with the demon family? "


    In Fang Hao''s eyes, the cold light flashed, and his figure turned into light in an instant. He followed him to the cold abyss.


    The elders of the holy gate could not leave, but he could come and go freely. This time he would never let Luo Aotian go again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4106

    In the cold abyss of nothingness, there is now and then a divine light.


    Fang Hao chased Luo Aotian, waving the Heavenly Sword from time to time. The blazing light of the sword illuminated the void of the cold abyss, illuminating their chasing figures.


    "Fang Hao, this is the grudge between me and the holy gate. Why do you have to intervene?" Luo Aotian said coldly.


    Originally, he thought that he could escape from the pursuit of the holy gate by escaping into the cold abyss.


    Can not expect, Fang Hao actually also stood to the side of the holy gate, but also a burst of chase after himself.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to interfere in this matter, but if you use me to deal with the holy gate, if I don''t give you a lesson, I can''t say it!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were cold, and his innate Qi Movement turned, and his speed increased again, and he stopped Luo Ao Tian.


    "Fang, there''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, there''s no way to hell, you''ll vote. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t give up the plan to pursue and kill himself, Luo Aotian was also completely angry.


    "Ang!"


    The two extreme forces of good and evil twined around the body turned into two Qi dragons, one black and one white, whistling towards Fang Hao


    Fang Hao eyes a Lin, in the hands of the Heavenly Sword, with the light of Brahma, suddenly waved down.


    In a flash, the red flame is thousands of miles, such as the smoke of war, and the whole cold abyss seems to be turned into a sea of fire. Luo Aotian''s right and evil Double Dragons released by Luo Aotian did not even touch Fang Hao''s clothes, but turned into ashes.


    "This heavenly sword is worthy of legend. Even if I combine the power of good and evil, I can only avoid its edge!"


    Seeing Fang Hao holding the Tiandao sword, he attacked himself so easily. Luo Aotian suddenly knew that he was not good and did not dare to attack at will. Instead, he resisted Brahman''s fire with the power of frozen heart.


    Fang Hao looked at the silent Luo Aotian and asked in a cold voice, "where does the evil spirit come from?"


    "You don''t have the right to know!"


    Now, even if you don''t know how proud you are, even if you lose.


    At least with the help of the ice sealed heart and the power of the spirit beads in his body, Luo Aotian is not worried that Fang Hao can kill himself.


    Hearing Luo Aotian''s reply, Fang Hao frowned and said, "even if you don''t say so, I can roughly guess that you must have other purposes to capture the holy soul bead."


    "The Lord of the holy gate prophesied that Darrow would encounter a catastrophe in heaven and earth. I think the demons should also participate in it. If you refuse to say so, I will have to arrest you first."


    Luo Ao Tian''s face sank and said, "Fang Hao, I should not have brought you to the holy gate if you were so powerful now."


    "What''s the use of saying that now? I''ve let you go once before, but you''re still wrong again and again, so don''t blame me! "


    Fang Hao finished, also no longer nonsense, in the hand of the Heavenly Sword, again waved, a surge of cold from the body of the sword burst out.


    The bipolar force of ice and fire turns the whole cold abyss into a copper furnace of yin and Yang. Even if he is wearing an ice covered heart, Luo Aotian feels that his body is somewhat unsustainable under the bipolar force of ice and fire.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Luo Aotian, who was forced to despair, roared. His black hair danced wildly like a silver snake. His eyes were dark and cold.


    "Roar!"


    Then, many evil shadows emanated from his body, with the terrifying power of swallowing heaven and earth, and directly devouring the power inspired by the Heavenly Sword.


    In an instant, the whole cold abyss fell into darkness again.


    However, different from the previous darkness, this time the darkness was completely formed by the shadow of evil Qi, and Fang Hao at this time seemed to be trapped in a quagmire.


    Although the Tiandao sword in his hand was not affected, Fang Hao was not in a hurry to kill the demon shadow with the Tiandao sword.


    Because, from the shadow, he felt a strong swallowing power.


    This swallowing force seems to be able to devour all forces, even the sword light that burst out before is also swallowed up.


    "How powerful is my magic spirit? This is the top skill of the demon clan that the emperor of the demon family specially taught me. Even if you have the sword of heaven in your hand, you can''t help me! "


    In the endless darkness, came Luo Ao Tian''s extremely arrogant laughter.


    Hearing Luo Aotian''s words, Fang Hao''s face showed an inexplicable smile and said: "all this is really related to the demon clan. It seems that the disaster of heaven and earth predicted by the Lord is not really alarmist."


    "Yes, now the devil emperor has started to open the netherworld passage. Soon, the army of the nether world will enter the Dara again, and the whole Dara kingdom will become the territory of the demon clan."


    The reason why he was able to practice again, in addition to the holy soul beads, mainly relied on the guidance of a mysterious demon emperor in the nether world.


    Otherwise, how could he know that he came to the holy gate under the cold abyss by coincidence.


    What''s more, to capture the holy soul pearl, it is impossible to rely on Yan''er, a little girl, to help."Originally, I didn''t want to kill you, but since you don''t want to be a human being, just want to be the running dog of the demon clan, then I can only help you!"


    When Luo Aotian is ready to escape from the cold abyss, Fang Hao, who was originally haunted by the evil shadow, gave a frightful high drink.


    "Boom


    Then, Luo Aotian saw a sword light that broke the chaos and came from the boundless darkness.


    Sword light! Chaos breaking!


    Even though he was wearing immortal tools at the moment, he was still unable to resist the power of sword light and was directly penetrated into his heart!


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream sounded, Luo Ao Tian looked down at the blood hole on his body, as if mad.


    He looked down at Fang Hao, who was not far away, and roared: "why Why can''t you swallow the light of your sword


    "My chaotic sword light is the supreme secret of the fairyland. One sword can break all kinds of methods and swallow up the demonic spirit. Although you are powerful, you are not a demon family after all. What''s more, I just didn''t do my best at all."


    Fang Hao spoke, a flash came to Luo Ao Tian in front of.


    Then, without waiting for him to act again, he pointed directly at his brow.


    "Bang!"


    The innate Qi, like a spear breaking the sky, instantly rushed into his four limbs and hundreds of bones, directly sealing up his strength.


    "Come on, come back to the holy palace with me. I want to know what the devil emperor is in your mouth!"


    It''s a cold and proud voice.


    In a flash, he was brought back to the palace again.


    "Elders, I have brought Luo Aotian back. As for how to pick up the holy soul bead, you can do it yourself."


    After entering the holy palace, Fang Hao directly threw Luo Aotian in front of the elders of the holy gate.


    Elder Bai said with a loud smile, "Fang Hao, I really didn''t see the man wrong. You take this thief and follow me into the tomb of the Lord."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4107

    "Boom..."


    With a wave of elder Bai''s robe sleeve, the first God gate opened slowly, and he turned and walked into it.


    Fang Hao took Luo Aotian, who was half dead, to follow Bai Changlao into the gate of God.


    "There are nine gates in this holy palace, and behind each of them is an independent small world. The tomb of the Holy Lord is behind the ninth one."


    Elder Bai took Fang Hao with him, and every time he opened the door, he would send out a faint light.


    When this glimmer of light came on, Fang Hao saw chaos.


    Obviously, he used supernatural powers to cover Fang Hao''s senses.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care too much. After all, the holy palace is the forbidden area of the holy gate. He entered it only for the sake of the Heavenly Sword.


    As for the secrets hidden in the palace, he was not much interested.


    After passing through the eight gates, Fang Hao finally saw an ice coffin after the ninth one.


    And above the sarcophagus, there is a simple sword with golden light.


    "Hum!"


    after Fang Hao stepped into the ninth God gate, the Heavenly Sword which had been put into the storage ring by him suddenly vibrated.


    At this moment, it directly broke the barrier of space and appeared in the air.


    The two heavenly swords, just like the positive and negative poles of a magnet, have a strong attraction.


    "The holy master''s body is sealed in the ice coffin. You just need to take him to the icebox, and the holy soul bead will return by itself."


    The white elder is actually deaf to general, look indifferent to each other Hao open mouth said.


    Fang Hao took a deep breath and dragged Luo Aotian to the front of the ice coffin.


    The closer we get to the ice coffin, the greater the pressure generated in the world. It is clear that there is no strange existence in this place except the ice coffin.


    However, the pressure is extremely real.


    "The corpse alone can have the power that makes me feel palpitating. This holy master is indeed a peerless master who can defeat the prison!"


    Under the pressure, Fang Hao walked slowly to the ice coffin.


    Looking down, I saw an elegant young man in a white robe with beautiful features lying in the ice coffin.


    It seems that there is no special place, but on the body, the pressure emanating from it makes Fang Hao''s mind tremble.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Luo Aotian, who was dragged to the front of the ice coffin by Fang Hao, suddenly trembled, and then a holy light flew out of his eyebrows.


    Startled at a glance, Fang Hao faintly saw a bead like glass, falling quickly, and then integrated into the Lord''s brow.


    With the return of the holy soul bead, there is a golden mark on the Lord''s brow. The sword of heaven, which hovered on the ice coffin, seems to have broken free and kept circling in the air.


    The two heavenly swords, just like the reunion of old friends, are constantly sending out bursts of chattering.


    "Fang Hao, now that the holy soul bead returns to the body of the Lord, this heavenly sword has been restored to freedom. You can take it away."


    When elder Bai saw this scene, his face suddenly showed a relieved smile.


    Fang Hao turned around, clasped his hands and said, "thank you for your success. I will return the Tiandao sword to the holy gate in the future


    Elder Bai shook his head with a smile and said, "the sword of heaven is only a burial object in this holy palace, but it can make the best use of it in your hands."


    "Besides, since you are the one who should be robbed as predicted by the Lord, you are bound to encounter a lot of tribulations. With the sword of heaven in your hand, you can protect yourself


    In Bai Chang''s eyes, the Tiandao sword that everyone in the outside world scrambled for seemed to be nothing unusual. He even gave the sword to Fang Hao directly.


    Fang Hao was rather embarrassed and said, "this heavenly sword is, after all, the thing of your holy gate. Now the holy master has not awakened. If there is no divine sword to protect it, I''m afraid..."


    "We old guys are useless, but we will not make the same mistake twice. If you take away the Tiandao sword, you should be careful that I change my mind." White elder cold voice way.


    After hearing this, Fang Hao nodded and said, "since the elder has said so, I will not be respectful. But before I leave, it is necessary to do something for your holy door. "


    After that, Fang Hao immediately looked at Luo Ao who was lying on the ground dying: "the devil emperor asked you to sneak into the holy gate. In addition to stealing the holy soul beads, what other calculations do you have?"


    "Oh, Fang Hao, I advise you not to waste your time. Since I took away the holy soul bead, the holy master will never be able to wake up again!" Luo Ao Tian said with a sad smile.


    "What do you mean by this, little thief?" he asked


    Luo Aotian glanced at the white elder, and said in a strong voice: "I have a wisp of the demon emperor''s mind in my body. Once the holy soul bead leaves the Holy Lord''s body, his path of reincarnation will be flawed. Now the emperor has entered reincarnation and killed the Lord! There is no possibility of his resurrection! ""Thief, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will kill you!"


    After hearing Luo Aotian''s words, the white elder, who was still calm, came to Luo Aotian in an instant and trampled him under his feet. The whole person was like the Shura coming out of hell, and released his murderous spirit.


    Luo Aotian, who was trampled on by Bai Changlao, coughed up blood and said with difficulty: "am I talking nonsense? You will know in a moment that the holy master steps into the path of reincarnation with his spirit. He is going against the heaven, and the devil emperor is just rectifying the chaos."


    "The Lord is acting. Are you such ants as you able to speculate on yourself? You''d better go on your way with peace of mind."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Changlao Yun was immortal yuan. He took his palm as a knife and chopped at Luo Aotian''s neck.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, a sword came from afar, which interrupted elder Bai''s sword.


    "Fang Hao, what do you mean?"


    Bai Changlao looked up at Fang Hao, with a little cold in his eyes.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice: "elder Bai, the demons are ready to move now. It is very likely that they will break through the two seals and come to Daluo. Luo Aotian knows a lot about it. It would be a pity to kill him like this."


    "What do you say you should do with him?"


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, elder Bai also calmed down a little, but the murderous spirit in his eyes still remained.


    Fang Hao thought for a moment and said, "it''s better to put him in the ice prison of the holy palace. Anyway, his cultivation is almost lost, which is no different from that of the disabled."


    "Good! I listen to you. Maybe it is from this that the great calamity of heaven and earth mentioned by the LORD came from. Unfortunately, our strength is too weak to enter the samsara. Otherwise, we will have to try even if we die hard. "


    Bai Changlao sighed and his face was full of helplessness.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "elder Bai, what I want to know is how the devil emperor enters by virtue of his divinity. Is it difficult to achieve a certain level or not?"


    Elder Bai shook his head and said, "the path of reincarnation is not ordinary. Even if we can open it, we can''t get rid of the shackles of reincarnation and get rid of it."


    No matter the body or the spirit, once you enter the samsara, everything will start from the beginning.


    And the most important thing is that even if they enter the samsara, even if they are successful in practice, the Lord may have been in trouble for a long time.


    "Is there really no way out?" Fang Hao asked some reluctantly.


    After all, if you can save the Lord, you will have a strong ally.


    Bai Changlao pondered for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth and said: "it''s not completely impossible. Unless you can enter the samsara, you will not be destroyed by the power of reincarnation. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too low. If you are a real immortal, maybe you can have a try."


    "So long as I can resist the power of reincarnation, is it possible to save the Lord?" Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled.


    The white elder nodded and said: "in theory, it''s true, but I haven''t really set foot on the road of reincarnation, so I dare not jump to a conclusion."


    "Save it! You want to destroy the emperor''s plan? The reason why the emperor dare to step on the road of reincarnation is that he has the ancient artifact Donghuang bell to protect his body. If you go, you can only die! " Luo Aotian said sarcastically.


    "If the Eastern Emperor bell is really in the hands of the devil, then Yunfei and Manman are likely to be in the nether world!" Fang Hao was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4108

    From the end of the trial of God to now, it has been six months.


    Fang Hao has never found the whereabouts of both the mother and the son of Winman and fangyunfei.


    A careless word of Kolo Aotian, but let Fang Hao re ignite hope.


    "How about it? You know now that it''s too late to be afraid. I believe the emperor will come to save me. By that time, you will all die! " "Said Luo Aotian, almost madly laughing.


    Elder white hands are like lightning, a point in Luo Aotian''s eyebrows, his body suddenly rigid, the whole person directly fainted past.


    "This boy is completely crazy. He is just a abandoned son. He is also delusional that the devil will come back to help. It is a fantastic idea!" White long old face despised said.


    Fang Hao did not talk. He stared at the ice coffin for a long time, and finally he said slowly, "elder white, are you sure to open the way to reincarnation?"


    "Fang Hao, what do you ask this? It is difficult to be you really ready to step into this reincarnation. You should know that 90% of them will not come out with your current cultivation. " White long old face cautious said.


    Fang Hao said in a deep voice, "I know what you said, but I have to go again."


    "It is unknown whether the Lord can revive. If you take risks because of him, even if the Lord comes back, you will not be relieved." White elder sighed.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said in a loud voice, "I am going to enter the path of reincarnation not only to save the Lord, but also to ask the devil for proof of one thing."


    "It is about my wife and children''s life and death. Even if the road ahead is nine death, I must go on a journey!" Fang Hao said with a firm expression.


    Now the devil is the only clue to win the mother and son of man. Even if there is no lord, he will enter the path of reincarnation and ask clearly.


    Bai Chang, who was listening to the words, hesitated for a moment, and said, "since that, I will try as much as possible, but even if we gather the strength of seven of us, I am afraid it is very reluctant."


    Fang Hao said quietly: "now there are two Heavenly Sword in this holy palace. I believe that with the power of the divine sword, it should be able to be achieved."


    "Well, you wait here. I will let other elders come in. For the sake of the Lord, we will take a risk even if we fight for life!"


    Seeing Fang Hao''s attitude firmly, Bai Chang no longer dissuades, and directly drags the coma Luo Aotian away from the tomb of the Lord.


    Fang Hao, standing in front of the ice coffin, looked at the Lord lying in the coffin and said, "I hope you really have the strength of the silk. Otherwise, even if I have the emperor of heaven printed on my hand, I will not be too sure!"


    After that, Fang Hao converged his mind and began to push the emperor seal with all his strength.


    The emperor has the East emperor bell in his hand, even if it is only a wisp of gods, has the power to destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. Fang Hao can only rely on the seal of the emperor, and fight against it.


    After all, the power of the emperor seal can be added to the spirit of Fang Hao, and the Heavenly Sword can not be used without the control of the body.


    A moment later, the white elder came with the other elders of the holy palace.


    They stood in the position of the seven stars in the Beidou, while Fang Hao stood in front of the ice coffin, closing their eyes slowly.


    His chest light blue awn emerged, with the force of great uncertainty, even suppressed the spirit of the Lord''s body release.


    "The Seven Star force, the divine power of heaven, the way of reincarnation, open!"


    In the moment when Fang Hao''s breath rose to the top, Bai Chang drank loudly and with the help of the Seven Star array, he urged the Tiandao sword to cut out a space crack directly over the ice coffin.


    "Fang Hao, the road of reincarnation has been opened. You must make quick decisions. Before the passage is closed, you must come back. Otherwise, with our strength, even if there is Tiandao sword, it will not be opened in a short time!" Elder Bai sang.


    Fang Hao, standing in front of the ice coffin, was completely covered by green Mans. After the power of emperor and seal was completely stimulated on that day, Fang Hao''s yuan Shen suddenly separated from the body, and rushed into the road of reincarnation under the cover of green light.


    "Boom!"


    Like the sky breaking the sun, a strong force surge out, the instant will seven people shake back.


    White long old face color a heavy, hand seal changes, driving another celestial sword, the guard in front of the ice coffin.


    "Now, everything will depend on Fang Hao''s own creation, hoping that he can save the Lord, otherwise, everything will be gone."


    After all this, Bai Chang sighed, then converged his mind and poured immortal yuan into the Heaven Sword.


    The Seven Star array, led by Bai Changlao, must use the power of Tiandao sword to ensure the existence of space cracks before Fang Hao returns.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    Fang Hao''s yuan God just entered the road of reincarnation, and he was bombarded by thunder. However, Fang Hao didn''t care at all, but he was moving forward at a fast speed.


    With the power of emperor India, he can resist the attacks of the laws on the way of reincarnation.


    But at the end of the cycle, it is a completely different world.


    Even Fang Hao, also did not have too much grasp, successfully saved the Lord.On the road of reincarnation, there are thunder, blood, and even many lonely souls of monks lost on the road of reincarnation.


    If Fang Hao could escape from danger safely, he would waste a lot of time just relying on his own strength. Fortunately, he has the blessing of the emperor of heaven. He is almost walking on the road of reincarnation in this crisis.


    At the end of the day, Fang Hao even turned the yuan God into Kun Peng directly, and then he went on his way.


    It''s thirty thousand li in one breath, spreading its wings and soaring to the sky.


    Fang Hao, the incarnation of Kun Peng, is green and moving around. With the momentum of indomitable, he reaches the end of the road of reincarnation in a short quarter of an hour.


    At the end of reincarnation, there is only a deep ancient pool, which releases the majestic vitality.


    Life and death constitute samsara, and at the end of this reincarnation is the place where the spirit returns to life.


    Fang Hao didn''t hesitate. Kun Peng, the incarnation of Yuan Shen, suddenly rushed into the ancient pool.


    "Hula..."


    In an instant, there were countless ripples on the originally peaceful ancient pool. As soon as Fang Hao, the incarnation of Kunpeng, sank into it, he felt a completely different force of heaven and earth and surrounded himself quickly.


    This force broke the green awn above Fang Hao''s yuan Shen in an instant, and then Fang Hao could not help being pulled into the whirlpool at the bottom of the pool.


    Under the impact of the whirlpool, Fang Hao''s original spirit constantly changed, and finally turned into a teenager, and disappeared in the same place in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the end of samsara, the pool of death, there is infinite nature hidden. Fang Hao, who became a teenager, can save the Lord after entering the samsara is still unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4109

    Confused between, Fang Hao slowly wake up.


    "I It seems to have a body again


    At the moment of waking up, Fang Hao was actually re aware of the existence of the body.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, he struggled to stand up, but found himself in a deserted land.


    There were ruins everywhere, and life seemed to be extinct.


    However, he seems to "live" over the general, he looked at his own body, found that his physical body, actually is back to his youth.


    However, his physique is still the realm of quasi emperor, except that there is no realm in the Dantian, he can even use the power of Tiandi seal.


    "What''s going on here? Clearly, I am the reincarnation of the spirit. Why is there an extra body now? "


    Fang Hao was puzzled, but he could not find the answer, because there was no one in the wilderness.


    However, fortunately, the physical strength is so strong that he will soon leave this deserted land. However, Fang haofei is not excited at all.


    The mood is more and more heavy up.


    Because, more and more, he felt that the heaven and earth at the end of the samsara were familiar.


    Finally, after shuttling through nearly ten thousand miles of barren areas, Fang Hao finally saw the existence of life in an oasis.


    After entering the oasis, Fang Hao felt familiar again.


    "Foreign thieves dare to set foot in our Kyushu alone. Do you want to die?"


    Before he could figure out the reason, a large group of young men with simple short hair surrounded him.


    "What? You say this is Kyushu. Is it hard for me to return to the earth


    Fang Hao''s mind began to stir up a little when he saw the group of young people in front of him besides their costumes.


    How many times did Fang Hao dream of returning to Kyushu.


    Those brothers and beauties who had lived and died together had appeared in their dreams, but when he really came back, he was speechless for a while.


    The leading teenager glanced at Fang Hao, who was dazzled. He said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to act. We Kyushu people show people with short hair. Only foreign countries have long hair. Besides, your spirit is so strong. In Kyushu, I''m afraid it''s only royal family that can be so powerful."


    Fang Hao, who came back to God, asked in surprise, "can you see the strength of my spirit?"


    "That''s natural. We, the people of Shenmu, can see the strength of any person''s spirit by using martial arts. Although I don''t know how powerful your spirit is, it''s not something that a warrior can possess." The leading young man said.


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "since you can see that I am not an ordinary person, why don''t you run away and fight with me instead? Are you not afraid of death


    "Dead? We Kyushu men, in order to protect our homeland, have long ignored life and death. Besides, you foreigners, who are under the rule of law here, may not be able to exert their full strength. " The young man said as if he were dead.


    "Mengge is right. We Kyushu men have never been greedy about life and death. The world war one hundred years ago is the best proof."


    "It''s a pity that after the war, Fang Tiandi was not found, and all the other Kyushu strongmen were also entered into the fairyland by the sages of Tongtian. Otherwise, you foreigners would not be able to have a foothold here!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really Kyushu here. I didn''t expect that I was in Daluo for only half a year, and the Kyushu has passed a hundred years!"


    Hearing the words of those teenagers, Fang Hao finally determined that this was Kyushu.


    However, after a hundred years, everything has changed.


    "I said that you are really strange. Ordinary foreigners take a detour when they arrive at the oasis of hope. Why do you bump into the muzzle of a gun, don''t you really want to die?"


    The boy named mengge looked at the silent Fang Hao and couldn''t help joking.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and said with a smile: "you misunderstood me. I''m not from other countries. I''m from Kyushu, and I''m Fang..."


    "Hum!"


    Just as Fang Hao was about to say his name, suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color. Suddenly, countless thunderbolts appeared on the sky and fell towards Fang Hao.


    "You fool, Fang family is a taboo in our land of Kyushu. If you want to call the real name of the emperor of heaven, it''s no different from looking for death!"


    Mengge saw the change between heaven and earth, sneered, and then quickly left with his partner.


    Although their bodies are strong, they can not withstand the impact of the thunder, so they can only go back to the oasis for shelter.


    "It''s almost as good to give me the power of thunder."


    In the face of thunder, Fang Hao just lightly waved his hand, and then everything disappeared.


    As if, just that all did not exist in general.


    After chopping out thunder, Fang Hao''s face is showing a trace of inexplicable smile.He did not expect, just after a short hundred years, his name has become taboo.


    "I don''t know. I hope there are people who know me in the oasis. Otherwise, even if I return to Kyushu in the future, it will be too lonely."


    Fang Hao walked slowly towards the oasis of hope. At this time, he was eager to meet his old friends here.


    Because he wanted to know what happened during the hundred years since he left Kyushu.


    The oasis of hope is just a small city, but it is full of vitality.


    The abundance of aura is not weaker than some secret places in the realm of Dalao!


    "Those who break into the city of hope will be killed without mercy."


    But just at the moment when Fang Hao entered the city, a voice of shaking ran shook all directions, and then a long spear with a bright divine awn, with a fierce sound of breaking the air, stabbed himself.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sleeves of his robe swung gently. He could easily hold the spear in his hand.


    "If you can take my shot, your strength is not bad. It''s a pity that you have come to the wrong place. This is not a place where you dogs can be wild!"


    The next moment, a lofty figure came.


    Fang Hao looked up and saw a burly young man with short hair and black eyes, staring at himself coldly.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not from a foreign land."


    Fang Hao looked at the black eyed youth with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, the black eyed boy raised his eyebrows and said, "how can the creatures of Kyushu dress like you? And now you are trying to bring up the name of my ancestor and attract punishment from heaven, how can I spare you?"


    "So you are from the Fang family?" Fang Hao said with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    The black eyed boy nodded: "yes, I am the descendant of the Fang family, and I am also the Fang Ying who is called the God of killing by you in a foreign land."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4110

    "Your accomplishments are not bad, but you are not far from the divine realm! I don''t know if you are the descendant of Fengwu or Yunxiao? " Fang Hao asked with a smile.


    "Be bold! You can''t be mentioned as my ancestor


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, Fang Ying rushed out to him like an angry lion.


    Smash the whole force forward with a blow.


    "Strange, the power of his punch It seems that they are no longer in the realm of the gods


    At the moment of Fang Ying''s fist, Fang Hao was slightly shocked.


    His perception can never be wrong, this shadow has not broken through the divine realm, but his power is enough to compete with the God King.


    "How can you understand my kingly killing fist?"


    In the face of Fang Hao, Fang Ying doesn''t have any hands left. He moves a deadly fist to the flesh. He is determined not to kill Fang Hao.


    However, Fang Hao did not directly subdue him. Instead, he tried to find out the cultivation realm of Fang Ying through constant exchanges.


    But the longer he played, the more eccentric he felt about his offspring.


    According to Fang Ying''s present state, there is still a long way to go, but his combat power is at the peak of the divine king.


    Without the aid of artifact, it is not unusual to have such a cross realm combat power.


    "What is the origin of this exotic boy? I''m not old enough, but I''m more powerful than I am! "


    If Fang Hao is just surprised by the fighting power of the other shadow, then Fang Ying is totally shocked.


    He had no idea that the exotic boy in front of him, dressed like the ancients, was so powerful that he had already tried his best.


    However, he seemed to be careless and did not show his full strength in the fight.


    "This farce, too, should be over!"


    After trying to find out the real strength of Fang Ying, Fang Hao''s eyes coagulated and clapped in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    In a flash, Fang Ying, who was still in the upper hand, was shaken out by Fang Hao''s fierce palm wind. It took hundreds of meters to stop.


    "You are not my opponent. Take me to Fang''s house as soon as possible. I have something important to discuss with them." After defeating Fang Ying, Fang Hao said indifferently.


    He entered the road of reincarnation and was excited to return to Kyushu, but he was not so happy when he thought that the devil emperor and the Holy Lord were all in the Kyushu.


    Fang Ying took a deep breath and adjusted the Qi and blood stirred by Fang Hao''s breath. He said in a cold voice, "do you think who can see our Fang family? What''s more, you''re an alien. What can we talk about with our Fang family? "


    "My younger generation? In terms of seniority, I can be regarded as your master. Stop talking nonsense and just lead the way. "


    Fang Hao, who was concerned about the safety of the Lord, did not care about Fang Ying''s feelings. His figure came to him in a flash, and then sealed his accomplishments in the eyes of those citizens in hope city.


    Although Fang Hao didn''t know how his body was formed, he would not waste this opportunity since he was able to freely activate the power of Tiandi seal.


    "You can seal my accomplishments so easily. Who are you?"


    Seeing that Fang Hao could easily seal it, Fang Ying finally realized that Fang Hao was unusual.


    Fang Hao had a profound smile and said with a smile: "I can''t tell you now, but when you take me to meet the people of the Fang family, you will naturally know."


    "Well, I promise to take you to Fang''s house. You want to die yourself. Can''t I stop you?"


    Fang Ying, who was sealed and repaired, said something about it. Then, under the eyes of those citizens, he took Fang Hao into the city of hope.


    With the continuous deepening, Fang Hao more and more felt that the aura of the hope city had reached an appalling level.


    The strength of aura is several times higher than that of the secret place of Da Luo, and the time flow inside seems to be different from that of the outside world.


    "You noticed that, didn''t you? To tell you the truth, this hope city is the ancestral hall of our Fang family. The old ancestor Yunxiao is sitting in the hope city. If you know the truth, you should leave immediately. Otherwise, you may not even have a chance to regret later. "


    Fang Ying looks at the square Hao with frowning eyebrows, with indescribable pride on his face.


    However, before he finished speaking, Fang Hao directly reached out his hand and gave him a shudder on the head, saying: "since you know that you are from the Fang family, you should be more careful in your words and deeds, and don''t talk about them!"


    Seeing that he was taught a lesson by this young man, Fang Ying felt depressed.


    However, at the thought that his cultivation was sealed, he could only swallow his anger for the time being.


    "Hum, when I wait for my grandfather to make a move, no matter how powerful you are, I''m afraid you will only be able to put your hands down."


    Fang Ying resists the desire to make a move and takes Fang Hao into the city Lord''s mansion.This hope city is the only city in the hope oasis, and Fang Hao, as the patron saint of Kyushu, naturally sits in it.


    After entering the city Lord''s mansion, Fang Ying took Fang Hao all the way, and finally came to the hall.


    Then, Fang Hao saw a white haired old man with his back to himself and stood on a pair of red and blue portraits in the inner hall. It''s like an old monk going to settle down.


    "Ancestor of Yunxiao"


    After seeing the old man with white hair, Fang Ying knelt down on the ground and made a big ceremony.


    Then he opened his mouth and pointed to Fang Hao and said, "Laozu, a foreign visitor, said that he had something important to discuss with you. Do you think you need me to call other people back?"


    "Just a foreign person frightens you like this. You can call yourself a murderer. It''s disgraceful for our family."


    Yunxiao Laozu slowly turned around and yelled at Fang Ying. Then he looked up at Fang Hao.


    "You are..."


    However, when he saw the teenager behind Fang Ying, the whole person was like being struck by lightning, showing a look of extreme shock.


    "I''m afraid that if you don''t know who you are, I won''t be able to recognize you." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "You''re joking. Even if all the people in the world can''t recognize you, how can I not recognize you? In the past 100 years, the only motivation to support me to survive is to wait for you to come back. The heaven pays off the painstaking people. I finally have to wait!"


    The white haired Fang Yunxiao, after seeing the young Fang Hao, is actually full of tears and his voice is almost choked.


    "What are you doing? This boy is a stranger... "


    "Pa!"


    Before Fang Ying finished, Fang Yunxiao slapped him in the face, and then cried out, "you little bastard, you don''t even recognize your ancestors. How do you mean to treat yourself as Fang''s family?"


    "Open your eyes to see the painting hanging in the inner hall, and then tell me who he is!" Fang Yunxia''s angry way.


    Fang Ying covered his cheek and looked at his grandfather at a loss, and then subconsciously looked up at the pair of paintings in the inner hall.


    The painting hanging on the inner hall is the portrait of Fang Hao, the founder of the Fang family, the emperor of Jiuzhou. I have seen it for many times.


    Although Fang Ying didn''t understand the purpose of his ancestor, he took a close look at it again.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it. It almost scared his soul.


    Because he suddenly found that the ancestral portrait of the painting was 80% similar to the exotic boy he had brought with him.


    "Is he Our Fang family''s Ancestor? "


    After discovering the clue, Fang Ying is filled with awe when he looks at Fang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4111

    "Ancestor? I have only been away for more than 100 years. How can I become an ancestor? "


    Fang Hao slightly surprised way.


    Fang Yunxiao heard the speech and said with a complicated expression: "although you have been away for more than 100 years, many great changes have taken place in the past 100 years."


    "Among them, the biggest change is the average life expectancy of Kyushu, which is about 50 years old. Sun Ying is my great grandson. It''s reasonable to call you an old ancestor."


    "How can this be possible? Even in those days when China was unable to practice, the average life span was around 80. Now Jiuzhou aura has become so strong, why is the longevity shortened?" Fang Hao frowned and asked.


    Before Fang Hao went to the upper world, although the life span of earth people was not long, they could at least live to seven or eighty years old.


    But at present, all the Jiuzhou are practitioners. Even the group of teenagers Fang Hao saw before all have the accomplishments of xuanjing.


    Fang Hao could not be surprised that he could only live a fraction of his life for at least three or four hundred years.


    Fang Yunxiao said with a wry smile: "this is also a helpless move. In fact, today''s Kyushu has reached the stage of difficulty. If you want to survive, you must stimulate your potential from childhood and speed up the speed of cultivation. All of this will naturally come at the cost of shortening your life yuan!"


    "That''s too much of a mess for you!"


    When Fang Hao heard Fang Yunxiao''s explanation, he could not help but reprimand him.


    To stimulate potential at the cost of Shouyuan is undoubtedly still on the road of cultivation similar to the devil''s road.


    It''s no wonder that when he fought with Fang Ying before, his accomplishments could not reach the divine realm, but he could give full play to the fighting power of the divine king.


    The reason is that his body is in an explosive state at any time.


    Although the talent of Terran is different, the effect of potential explosion is not the same.


    Seeing that his great grandfather had been admonished, Fang Ying on one side quickly explained: "the old ancestor should stop being angry. In fact, I had to do this. If I had not been oppressed by foreign lands, I would never have done this!"


    After listening, Fang Hao subconsciously asked, "before I left, all the foreign armies had been killed? What''s more, there should be no master in the world of Dalao. Where is the foreign land on Kyushu coming from


    At the beginning of the great samsara war, although there were countless deaths and injuries on the Kyushu side and all the masters fell, all the people in the Dalao realm, including the fusion of the twelve banished immortals, were killed.


    According to the truth, today''s Kyushu, there can never be any foreign talent.


    Fang Yunxiao said with a solemn look: "at first, after the great samsara war, you and aunt Youlan went to a foreign land under the protection of the sage of Tongtian. But after that war, Kyushu''s aura began to dry up rapidly. In order to avoid Kyushu becoming waste, Tongtian saints forced to open a channel to fairyland."


    "My mother and Fengwu have also entered the fairyland with the sage of Tongtian. I chose to stay in Kyushu. I wanted to wait for you to come back, but I didn''t expect that after the Tongtian saints left, the passageway from Kyushu to other realms would be opened for no reason.


    "Although the opening of the channel has promoted Kyushu''s aura again, a large number of foreign visitors have also poured into Kyushu, and these people left behind in Kyushu are too weak, so I have no choice but to take this strategy!"


    "I am not here these years, hard you, but even if you really want to preserve the life of Kyushu, also do not have to adopt such an extreme way." Fang Hao said with five flavors.


    Even if it was him, he couldn''t say that Fang Yunxiao was wrong.


    In order to survive, sacrifice is inevitable.


    However, it is unacceptable for Fang Hao to exchange life.


    From the beginning of one''s birth, one has already known when he will die. No matter how strong his fighting power is, he will eventually leave a shadow in his mind. Moreover, the road of cultivation will eventually stop after reaching a certain level.


    "If you don''t give up Shouyuan, I''m afraid the children in Kyushu will not survive in this chaotic land." Fang Yunxiao sighed.


    Fang Hao smelled speech, but he said with a smile: "now that I''m back, it''s impossible to let Kyushu go on like this again!"


    Although his words were light, they seemed to carry a thousand pounds of weight, which made Fang Yunxiao and Fang Ying unable to raise any doubts.


    As the emperor of Kyushu, Fang Hao was the most powerful man who had ever fought against foreign saints. As long as he is willing to take action to revitalize Kyushu, it is not an empty word.


    "I have been waiting in Kyushu for more than 100 years. I am looking forward to such a day. Now that you have come back, Kyushu will naturally resume its prosperity." Fang Yunxiao''s face also showed a relieved smile. ,


    "by the way, has there been any change on Jiuzhou recently Fang Hao suddenly asked.


    Fang Yunxiao frowned and said, "Dad, what do you mean by the change?"


    "I can''t tell you specifically. I just want to know if there are any strange people like me who suddenly appear in Kyushu recently?"Although Fang Hao mistakenly returned to Kyushu this time, the most important thing is to find the trace of the devil emperor and the Holy Lord.


    Compared with the God who has already entered reincarnation, there should be more clues for the devil emperor who entered before Fang Hao.


    "In the last ten years, although Kyushu and other foreign powers have had occasional friction, there have been no outsiders in the city of hope. If dad wants to find someone, maybe he can try the other side." Fang Yunxiao thought for a moment and replied.


    Fang Hao''s eyes a cold way: "if so, that''s the best. Anyway, we must wipe out the foreign lands. It doesn''t matter if we go early or go late."


    Today''s Fang Hao, has been the supreme peak of the strong, the body is to reach the quasi emperor.


    This kind of combat power, even if it is placed in today''s world of contention in Kyushu, is enough to subvert the supreme existence of everything.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a hundred years, and now I can finally compete with you again!"


    At this time, Fang Yunxiao''s whole body was full of Qi and blood. His originally thin body suddenly changed at this moment. In a flash, he changed from an old man with white hair to a handsome young man.


    The reason why he restrained his Qi and blood and became an old man was to doubt the foreign enemies. Now that Fang Hao returns, he naturally does not need to disguise.


    Looking at Fang Yunxiao, who was recovering his youth, Fang Hao grinned and said: "young people should look like young people. Now that I''m back, you should take off the burden on your shoulders and fight freely on the battlefield!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t have this chance, because today is the moment when your Fang family is destroyed."


    In the moment of Fang Hao and Fang Yunxiao father and son talking.


    In the distance above the sky, suddenly came a cold drink.


    As soon as Fang Hao looked up, he saw a black figure over the sky above the city of hope.


    "This breath is Demons, I didn''t expect that even the demons came to Kyushu! "


    In the moment of the appearance of this black figure, Fang Yunxiao''s eyes bloom with a startling God''s awn.


    The figure cheered: "yes, I am the demon family''s abandoned God and devil emperor. This time I came to destroy your Fang family, but what I didn''t expect was that Fang Hao, you also pursued the reincarnation."


    "I''m afraid I can''t find you. I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to send them to the door. After killing you, I happened to take the opportunity to clean up the foreign garbage."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the abandoned God and devil emperor, Fang Hao not only didn''t feel a bit flustered, but became more and more aggressive in his heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4112

    "Fang Hao, I know you are very strong, but even you can''t change the end of the collapse of Kyushu. Naturally, you can''t change the death of all the fangs!"


    The voice of the demon emperor was as cold as ice. Even if it was such an amazing word, it seemed to him that it was just a trivial matter.


    Fang Hao said in a cold voice, "even if you are the devil emperor, but you want to destroy Kyushu with only one divinity. Don''t you think it''s too ridiculous? Besides, with me here, you can''t move our fangs. "


    "Ha ha, although this emperor is just a divinity, as long as the birth of chaos Yuantai, Kyushu will be destroyed, and your fangs will be buried together!"


    Although the face of the demon emperor was blocked by the evil spirit, it was not difficult for Fang Hao to guess his complacency from his words.


    However, compared with these, he is more concerned about the chaos Yuantai mentioned by the devil emperor.


    "After the integration of the Yuan Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty, I will be the strongest one with the immortal body


    Without waiting for Fang Hao to open his mouth to ask, the devil emperor has already said the origin of chaos Yuantai.


    Fang Hao raised his head, frowned and asked, "why do you tell me this?"


    "Because if I kill you like this, or kill your Fang family, then the game will be a bit boring." Abandon the god evil emperor to say straightforwardly.


    Fang Yunxiao was angry and said: "you have such a big tone. You actually regard the birth and death of the whole Kyushu as a game. I would like to know if you have such a great ability in the end!"


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the magic emperor on the sky waved his hand, and the infinite devil turned into a sword that broke the sky. Like a meteor falling to the ground, it chopped into the sky.


    "Cut the sky!"


    In the face of the magic emperor''s sword, a sharp cold light flashed in Fang Yunxiao''s eyes, and the power of heaven and earth poured into his body in an instant. He actually used his hand as a knife and exerted Fang Hao''s most powerful magic power!


    As a member of the Fang family who stayed in Kyushu, Fang Yunxiao has been able to use Kyushu spirit for a century.


    Although his realm is only a divine realm, his combat power has surpassed Fang Hao before he left Kyushu.


    "Boom..."


    Breaking the sky with a sword and chopping the sky with one sword, the two forces collide and explode, and the force spreads rapidly to the outside world like a tsunami.


    If this force breaks out completely, I am afraid the whole city of hope will collapse with it.


    "Coagulate!"


    Fang Hao, on one side, naturally couldn''t let this force spread out. He directly urged Tiandi seal to condense the void within a hundred miles.


    Tiandi seal contains the power to reverse time and space. Although Fang Hao only slightly moved his mind, it also revealed the terrible power of ancient artifact.


    "Bang!"


    The condensation of the void does not mean that the war is over. At the moment of sword collision, Fang Yunxiao is directly shaken back several steps, and the Qi and blood in his body is severely impacted.


    "PATA..."


    The blood flowed down his arm to the ground. He looked up at the demon emperor in shock and said, "why can you use the power of Kyushu heaven and earth?"


    He was not surprised to lose to the devil emperor, but he was shocked that at the moment when he had just fought with the devil emperor, he clearly felt that the devil emperor also used the power of Kyushu heaven and earth with him.


    According to the truth, if it was not for the creatures in this world, even the devil emperor would never have turned the power of heaven and earth into his own use.


    In fact, the reason why Kyushu relies on the strength of a city can support a hundred years. What depends on Kyushu people is that they can freely absorb the great power of heaven and earth.


    The strong in foreign lands, even if they reach the divine realm, will be suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth.


    However, the cultivation of the evil emperor was not weakened, but he could freely use the great power of Kyushu, which was the real shock to Fang Yunxiao.


    "Who said that the demons must not be Kyushu creatures?" he said sarcastically


    Why do you admit that Kyushu is a ghost


    "You are wrong. My purpose is to destroy your Fang family. The destruction of Kyushu is just by-pass. If you are willing to make a decision on your own, then I can consider and let go of other Kyushu creatures."


    "Son, don''t listen to him farting around here. Our old Fang family is not destroyed by anyone who wants to. If you and I are here, the devil emperor can''t see enough!"


    Hearing the wild talk of the demon emperor, Fang Hao naturally couldn''t stand it.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. As long as your son is willing to sacrifice himself, the emperor can protect the life of Kyushu for thousands of years."


    "With me here, Kyushu people don''t need you to protect them. Besides, it''s still a problem whether you can retire completely later." Said the uninhibited face.


    "You and I will fight for the future. Today I come to declare war for foreign countries. If Fang Yunxiao doesn''t die in three days, the foreign army will step down the hope city!"Fang Hao smell speech, in the eye cold mang a flash way: "you are really good big tone, since so, then I still extinguish you to say again first!"


    Since the evil emperor stood on the foreign side, Fang Hao could not let him leave.


    What''s more, as long as you destroy him, even if you can''t find the Lord, you can also break through the path of samsara and return.


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t have the ability now!"


    The evil emperor did not fight with Fang Hao, but turned into a black light and left the city of hope.


    However, how could Fang Hao let him go like this.


    "The emperor seals the heaven!"


    At the moment when the devil left, Fang Hao directly urged Tiandi seal.


    The vast Green Mansions turned into the net of Luo heaven, which blocked the heaven and earth within a hundred Li.


    Seeing that the road ahead was blocked, the evil emperor turned into a human, turned to look at Fang Hao and said, "are you really going to fight me here?"


    "Why not? I have no reason to let you go back and deal with our Fang family with foreign people!"


    Although Fang Hao didn''t have any magic weapons in his hand at this time, with the seal of the emperor, he was able to exert the power that even the immortal soldiers such as the immortal sword could not give.


    "In that case, I''ll fight with you. I''d like to see if it''s my Donghuang bell or your Tiandi seal."


    Seeing that the road ahead is blocked, the devil emperor no longer hesitates, and the spirit turns into an ancient and simple bell that frightens the world.


    "It seems that Luo Aotian didn''t lie. The Donghuang bell is in your hands! Can you answer me a question? " Fang Hao asked anxiously.


    Since the Eastern Emperor bell is in the hands of the devil, maybe he can hear the whereabouts of Ying Manman and Fang Yunfei''s mother and son from his mouth.


    "Want to know the answer, unless you can promise me!"


    Different from the previous light clouds and light breeze, the devil emperor''s words at this time, more than a little cold.


    "Kill!"


    In a roar of anger, the bell of the eastern emperor turned into Fang Hao with the power of shaking the sky.


    For a while, the void was broken and everything was gone. Everything turned into chaos wherever the Donghuang bell went.


    In front of the powerful Donghuang bell transformed by the devil emperor, time, space and even laws are extremely vulnerable in front of this ancient artifact!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4113

    "The power of emperor and India, holding me, taking the body as the clock, has been forever!"


    Facing the Eastern Emperor Zhong, which was changed by the emperor of the devil, Fang Hao did not change himself into emperor seal, but he dominated by the body of flesh, and directly integrated the power of emperor and body.


    Fanghao''s spirit is only the supreme realm, far from the magical God, but his flesh body is quasi emperor level.


    So it is the most correct decision that he concentrates all his strength on his body.


    Fanghao figure such as electricity, arms swing between, the wind and fist shock, but resist the impact of the East emperor bell.


    Under the eyes of Fang Yunxiao, the battlefield of Fang Hao and the devil emperor is the boundary, on the one hand is Lang Lang Qiankun, and one is chaos and nihility.


    It''s like two extremes of life and death.


    "Emperor Zun really killed the Fang family, but at this time, it seems that the fight against emperor Zun is not Fang Yunxiao, the founder of Fang family!"


    "What is the holy place of this sudden emergence of the youth, who can rival the emperor, can not be the sky flying up, but still left behind the hand?"


    "I just need to watch the war quietly. As long as the emperor has destroyed this young man, the local family will inevitably be unable to escape the fate of destruction!"


    On the boundless wilderness, countless alien creatures with different looks are focusing on the battle in the hope city.


    Among them are the demon clan of tauren, and there are also human beings with fire condensation, and some even the body is a weapon.


    These creatures, collectively referred to as foreign lands in Jiuzhou, are exiled from all walks of life to Jiuzhou.


    Cultivation is the strongest but the supreme realm. Even if it is suppressed by heaven and earth, it is enough to become a dominant power on these nine states.


    If it was not for the Fangjia to be in Jiuzhou, the living spirit in this world would have been slaughtered by them for a long time.


    Now the appearance of the devil emperor, it is said that they have seen a glimmer of hope.


    "Don''t worry about these. Before emperor Zun left, he told us to refine the nine - hole immortal stone into a chaos metaembryo as soon as possible. We can''t delay the emperor''s great event! "


    The battle above the sky is remarkable, but the reason why those foreign powers gather here is to refine the immortal stone.


    this nine orifice stone is derived from the essence of Jiuzhou world essence. Once the sacrifice is successful, it becomes a chaotic birth.


    With his divine thoughts and the magic of the chaos, there is no suspense in Jiuzhou.


    With many foreign powers, their own strength is poured into the nine body immortal stone, and the fairy stone gradually exudes colorful gods.


    There is a great vitality in the process of continuous brewing.


    "Sword is absolutely complete. The strength of this immortal stone is enough. Now it is time for you to hand. In addition to ancient artifact, even if you can carve the stone into human shape."


    After the infusion of the foreign powers, all focused on the sword shaped creatures hanging in the air.


    "No problem!"


    Under the intense gaze of the group of foreign powers, the sword shaped creature, before rushing to the stone, began to carve it on the stone at a speed difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    In a moment, the appearance of a refined young man leaped out of the immortal stone.


    Seeing this scene of the magic, those who are strong in other countries are all stupid.


    "Your sculpture is different from the emperor''s appearance. The emperor is a demon, shouldn''t he be more aggressive?"


    "Yes, this is like a scholar more, sword absolutely, you will not want to steal work and reduce material?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, those who are foreign powers look at the sword shape creature called sword Jue


    at this moment, the change suddenly occurs!


    The long sword, which was hovered in the air, was directly broken, and then a golden man flew out of the broken sword body and integrated into the carved nine hole immortal stone.


    "No, this guy is trying to rob the emperor''s body. We will kill him before he has completely integrated with Xianshi."


    Seeing this scene of the foreign powerful, they were shocked, in this moment, they sacrifice their own Shentong, bombarded on the immortal stone.


    "Bang!"


    But what shocked them was that the sword that was integrated into the immortal stone was not forced out, but was pushed back with a great deal of momentum.


    In a flash, it was thousands of miles away.


    "Chase!"


    The group of foreign powers saw that they were all in a rage, chasing each other with light, biting the sword and never letting it go.


    The chaos metafetus formed by the nine body God stone is to abandon the body designated by the God of the heaven and the devil.


    At present, they are taken away by the sword under their eyes. If the devil returns, they are afraid that they will not escape the blame.


    "Devil, you are defeated!"


    At this point, on the other end of the battlefield.


    Fang Hao stood in the air, and the Eastern Emperor clock, which was transformed by the magical emperor''s mind, was already fragmented.Although this abandonment of the God and the devil is indeed the existence of the great level, there is only a wisp of divine thoughts.


    Fang Hao is facing the war in the strongest position. If he can''t win, he is afraid that the emperor of heaven will jump out of the coffin with anger.


    "This time, it was the great intention of the emperor. I didn''t expect that your reincarnation of the avenue incarnation, actually can send out the whole strength of the emperor seal, you want to ask what to ask, ask! " "Again, the devil, who turned into a human form, said in a cold voice.


    Fang Hao asked in a deep voice, "what I want to ask you is that when you get this Eastern Emperor''s clock, you have seen a couple of mother and son of human race?"


    "How do you see it, what about not seeing?" Asked the devil in a strange tone.


    Fang Hao said, "if you have seen them, tell me where they are, I can let you go. If you don''t see them, I can only destroy your idea."


    "The two people you said have already died! Even if you find out, you can only find two bodies! " The magic emperor said with a twinkling of his eyes.


    "Dead? How could this be, fei''er also has the power of emperor and seal to protect her. Even if he falls into the nether world, he will never die. It is difficult to be you Kill them? "


    Fang Hao looks at the abandoned God, eyes with endless killing.


    "I have told you the answer you want, as for how you think it is your own business!"


    When the emperor abandoned the God, he was ready to leave.


    But how could Fang Hao, who had heard the bad news at the beginning of the moment, let him go.


    In the moment when the voice of the emperor fell, Fang Hao began to crazy to stimulate the power of the whole Jiuzhou, and the body of the quasi emperor state was blooming with the Supreme God.


    "Cut the sky!"


    With the hand as the knife, the strongest Shentong burst out in a flash. The sword light passed by, the heaven and earth collapsed and chaos was cut out. The magic emperor was penetrated by Fanghao''s sword awn.


    "Bang!"


    In a moment, the hidden mist wrapped in the body of the devil was broken.


    The abandoned God demon emperor also at this time, showed the true face.


    When Fang Hao and fangyunxiao saw the real appearance of the magic emperor, they all changed their looks, and Fang Hao was even more incredible.


    Because, this abandons the appearance of the God demon emperor, is exactly the same as Fang Hao.


    Light on appearance, he is like the sky, more like Fang Hao''s son!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4114

    "You are Cloud flying? "


    After seeing the true face of the abandoned God, Fang Hao also showed a sense of consternation, and asked with hesitation.


    "Thanks to your memory of having such a son, I said before, Fang Yunfei has died. Now what is in front of you is to abandon the emperor of heaven."


    "Dad, what is this


    Fang Yunxiao, on the other hand, also showed a shock with Fang Hao when he saw the face of the emperor, and he felt that there was a certain connection between the magic emperor and Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao smiled bitterly: "he is your brother fangyunfei, but I didn''t expect that, in a short period of half a year, he became the magic emperor of the demon clan!"


    "What? This devil emperor is also our founder, what is this matter? " The side of the shadow is more like a chicken.


    Fang Yunfei heard Fang Hao''s words, the original indifferent eyes showed a hate: "for you, maybe only half a year, but for me, it is a full six thousand years of suffering."


    "At the beginning, with the help of the power of the Eastern Emperor bell, I returned from the ancient times to daruo. My mother and I were blocked in the bell without any reason, trapped in the cold and silent nihilism world for more than 6000 years, and where are you at this time?"


    "Cloud fly, I tried to find your mother and son, but I didn''t know what you were trapped in the East emperor''s clock, or I could not save you!" Fang Hao patiently explained.


    All that Fang Yunfei said, he knew nothing about it. After he returned to the great Luo, he went back to the dusk mountains.


    At that time, the great Luo world was only a few months later. How could he think Fang Yunfei would be trapped in the East emperor bell.


    Fang Yunfei said: "for more than 6000 years, I saw my mother die in front of me, but I could not do anything. Even then, I could use the power of emperor seal initially, but I could only guarantee that I would not die!"


    "In that cold and dead void time, I prayed once and again that you could come to save me, but it was useless!"


    Fangyunfei''s words are filled with endless grief and anger and deep despair.


    In those years, Fang Hao was the biggest spiritual pillar of his and her parents, but until his mother died, Fanghao did not appear.


    And at that time, Fang Yunfei also transferred his hatred to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao sighed: "cloud flying I know that you have suffered a lot of hardships these years, and I must hate my incompetent father in your heart. But even if so, you don''t have to rely on the demon family, destroy your future!"


    "No, you are wrong, not that I am in the demon clan, but now I have become the Supreme Master of the demon. After my mother died, I tried my best to cultivate, and finally successfully integrated the internal imprint power and successfully controlled the Eastern Emperor bell. After I was out of trouble, I found myself in the dark world!"


    "But fortunately, I was two ancient gods and tools. I only possessed for a short time, and I dominated the nether world, and became the king of the demon clan!"


    Fang Yunfei tells us about these experiences, but in a few words, it contains endless cruelty and blood.


    How great it is to have one man in the world of the nether.


    But from the Fang cloud fly mouth, but more than a few desolate and helpless.


    If I think of Buddha, I will be a devil in this evil since no one can cross me.


    Fang Hao said inexplicably: "since you have control of the East emperor bell, why not use its power to change all this?"


    Fang Yunfei laughed up and said, "if my mother and my fate can be changed, I will not be here today, and fight against you! Even though the Eastern Emperor bell has the power to reverse the world, it can not change what happened in the past! "


    Fang Hao hears the words, and immediately falls into a long silence.


    Indeed, even the ancient Shenzhou clock can only travel through the time, and can not change the fate of anyone.


    I also tried to prevent the fall of emperor in the ancient times, but it was a pity that everything was back to the origin.


    Fate can not be changed, which is not an empty word.


    "However, there is no way to save my mother. In fact, the reason why I entered the reincarnation is to get the way from the Holy Lord to the ultimate reincarnation place!" Fang Yunfei turns the front.


    Fang Hao heard it, and then he said: "although fate can not be changed, life and death can be reversed, but your mother has already passed away for thousands of years, I am afraid the spirit has already disappeared!"


    Fang Yunfei said with disapproval: "although my mother died, I still kept her body with the help of the Eastern Emperor bell. As long as I can reach the ultimate reincarnation place, I will surely succeed in resurrection of my mother!"


    The ultimate reincarnation is the final burial ground of all the living spirits in these heavens after their death.


    At the beginning, Longnv embarked on the journey to the ultimate reincarnation in order to revive the Dragon Princess, but she never appeared in the grand Luo again.Fang Hao''s eyes could not help but show a trace of hesitation: "even if you really ask from the mouth of the Lord where the ultimate reincarnation is, it may not be able to succeed!"


    "It''s man-made. What''s more, as long as I control the reincarnation, I will be the only master of these days. At that time, I will be the only one in heaven and earth. No one can deprive me of my life and death!" Fang Yunfei said with a proud smile.


    "So much has been said. It turns out that you are just trying to accomplish your own imperial ambition. If you really want to revive your mother, why do you have to do so many things?" Fang Yunxiao hit the nail on the head.


    Fang Yunfei said coldly: "the emperor''s idea is not something you can guess! I can guarantee your safety, or let the foreign army withdraw from Kyushu, but I must be respected by all the people in Kyushu, otherwise the fangs will be doomed! "


    At this time, Fang Yunfei has already recovered the true colors of the devil emperor.


    Even in the face of his own father, but also extremely decisive!


    Fang Hao looked at the nearby Fang Yunfei, but felt incomparable strangeness.


    He is indeed his own son, which is good, but what he has gone through these years is really beyond the ordinary people''s endurance.


    Finally, Fang Hao said slowly, "if you join the demon clan or even become the devil emperor, I can not blame you, but if you want to unify Kyushu, I can never promise you!"


    Fang Yunfei said coldly: "why can you and he be the emperor of Kyushu, but I can''t? Clearly, I am also Fang''s family. Is it because I am the devil emperor? "


    "If you want to be a Kyushu co owner, you must have a heart of helping the world. What I see in your eyes is only the desire for power. If you become the Kyushu co Lord, the Kyushu creatures will have a harder time than they are now!" Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. In the war between foreign countries and Kyushu, whoever wins is the leader of Kyushu. Even you can''t stop it!"


    Fang Yunfei had a flash of cold in his eyes, and immediately turned into a black fog. He left the city of hope and returned to foreign territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4115

    "Dad, why didn''t you stop him? With the strength of the city of hope today, we will not have any advantage in fighting against foreign armies. " Fang Yunxiao said solemnly.


    Fang Hao fell from the air and returned to the city of hope. His eyes flashed: "even if I leave Yunfei behind, the foreign army will break out sooner or later. It''s better to follow what he says!"


    Fang Hao''s time is limited, and he can''t stay in Kyushu for a long time. He has to make a quick decision for foreign countries.


    Therefore, after Fang Yunfei put forward the conditions for confrontation, Fang Hao did not refuse.


    "But today''s hope city, even if I am included, is still unable to compete with foreign lands!" Fang Yunxiao said with a bitter face.


    Fang Ying said with a smile: "since the ancestors can defeat the devil emperor, they can also easily deal with foreign wars. You don''t have to worry too much about them."


    Fang Hao nodded his head and said: "Fang Ying is right. Even if Yunfei can use the power of the Donghuang bell, I''m sure I can suppress him. As for those foreign powers, I''m not afraid at all!"


    Although Fang Yunxiao''s heart is still a little uncertain, but since Fang Hao said so, he is not good to say anything more.


    It''s just that the devil is his brother, but he still has some disagreements in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Waste, you are all rubbish. So many people can''t even see a stone! What can I do to compete with the Fang family without chaos


    In the foreign holy city, Fang Yunfei''s eyes swept over the group of foreign strongmen, with cold and killing intent in their eyes.


    He didn''t expect that he just stayed for a while, and the chaotic yuan embryo formed by the nine orifices immortal stone was actually taken away.


    Without chaos Yuantai, he could surpass Fang Yunxiao, but he could not suppress Fang Hao.


    "Don''t be angry. In my opinion, the origin of this sword is extraordinary. Maybe it''s the person you want to look for!" Said the foreign strongman of the Tauren.


    Fang Yunfei frowned, and his eyes flashed: "ox chop, do you mean that this sword is very likely to be the reincarnation of the Lord?"


    "My subordinates are just guessing, but I think there should be no one else who can do this except the Lord." The cow cut Su voice way.


    Fang Yunfei said in a low voice: "if you guess so, it will make sense. However, I didn''t expect that the holy master was willing to become a foreign sword soldier. This time, he took away the chaos yuan embryo. I''m afraid he will break the reincarnation and return to the great Luo!"


    "According to Emperor Zun''s opinion, how should we deal with it?" Another foreign power asked.


    Fang Yunfei said in a cold voice: "if he wants to break through reincarnation, let him rush. The day when he breaks the reincarnation is when the man leaves Kyushu, he has no choice."


    "If you go down and gather your troops and horses, I will turn the city of hope into a place of death within three days!" Fang Yunfei said indifferently.


    "My subordinates take orders!"


    Dozens of foreign strongmen on the scene stepped down one after another and began to gather people and horses to prepare to besiege the city of hope.


    After all, no matter how confident they are, no matter how powerful they are!


    "Things are really more and more interesting. Don''t let me down, Lord. As long as you break through the samsara, he will have to return to Dara with you. However, at that time, you will be faced with my own dignity!" Fang Yunfei''s eyes are full of fun.


    Originally, in his plan, he just wanted to find the Lord and ask him about the secret of the ultimate reincarnation place, but now there is not only one more Fang Hao, but also the holy master has taken him away from him as the chaotic primordial child of the incarnation.


    As a result, all plans of Fang Yunfei were disrupted.


    But chaos is not necessarily a good thing.


    Because, the source of this reincarnation is the Holy Lord. As long as the Holy Lord opens the road of reincarnation, Fang Hao will surely leave Kyushu.


    When the time comes, there will be only one Fang Yunxiao guarding Kyushu. If he wants to unify Kyushu and capture the only real world, he will not be able to capture it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..."


    At night, when Fang Hao absorbed the power of Kyushu heaven and earth in the hope city, suddenly a violent wave spread from the distant sky.


    Like an earthquake, the sound spread throughout the oasis of hope.


    Those Kyushu people in the city also gathered and looked out of the city.


    "Dad, is the earthquake caused by the evil emperor?"


    Even Fang Yunxiao, who was originally settled down, frowned and said, "even if it''s not him, it''s possible that it''s a foreign strong man''s secret action."


    "I''ll go and have a look. Be careful yourself. If Yunfei attacks, you must be calm and wait for me to make a decision."


    Fang Hao thought for a moment, and the other side told him.


    Fang Yunxiao nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of the lives of Kyushu creatures. Even if he provokes me any more, I will hold back and do nothing."


    "Good! It''s up to you. I''ll go back as soon as I can, but it''s a bit tricky. "Fang Hao smiles, and his figure turns into light and flies toward the source of the earthquake.


    Along the way, Fang Hao crossed tens of thousands of miles, and finally returned to the lower boundary from Kyushu.


    The closer he was to the source of the shock, the more he felt a sense of oppression. Finally, after two days of sleepless travel, Fang Hao finally found the source within the original Chinese territory.


    However, what shocked him was that a dragon shaped divine pillar appeared suddenly in the deserted Chinese territory.


    The boundless and majestic vitality, surging out of this dragon pillar, has gradually revived the vitality of the earth. With Fang Hao''s approach, the three rivers, five mountains, rivers, lakes and seas reappear on the Chinese territory at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing the familiar scenes in front of him, even Fang Hao couldn''t help feeling a little sour in his nose.


    In China, the land of China should have been one''s hometown, but now there are many old mountains and rivers, no matter yunfeifei, Wenxiao, Fangzhan, zhaofengjiao Those friends, relatives and beloved women of the earth are no longer in this world.


    A sense of inexplicable loneliness grew in Fang Hao''s heart.


    "I may now understand Yunfei''s feelings at that time, but it''s a pity that everything can''t be changed. After all, he still stepped into the devil''s road." Fang Hao said with helpless emotion.


    "If you want to stop him from going into the devil, you may not have no way, but I''m afraid you may not dare to do so!"


    But at this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded in this empty land.


    Fang Hao suddenly raised his head and looked at the dragon pillar. A young scholar with a delicate face stepped out of the dragon pillar and fell beside him.


    "Holy Lord, it''s you. I knew that apart from our father and son, you are the only one who can make such a big noise in the real world."


    Looking at the Confucianist in front of him, Fang Hao showed a relieved smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4116

    "I don''t dare to compare with your wonderful father and son. For more than 2000 years of practice, I have never owned any ancient artifact." The LORD said with a slight irony.


    Fang Hao laughed and said, "if I were you, I would feel proud, because the Holy Lord, you are relying on your real strength to come to this step. If I didn''t have the blessing of Tiandi seal, I would be as good as banished immortal at most."


    The holy Master said with a smile: "you don''t need to belittle yourself. If you have practiced for less than 100 years, you will be able to enter the realm of quasi emperor. If you don''t take the path of cultivating yourself as a kind of seed, you may not be able to break through the void and become an immortal."


    "Well, there''s no need to say more polite words. Why are you making such a big noise?" Fang Hao converged with a smile.


    This holy Lord seems to be deliberately leading himself to come, and after experiencing reincarnation, Fang Hao is not sure whether the Lord in front of him is still the same as before.


    After reincarnation, even the great emperor had some changes in his mood. What''s more, after experiencing Fang Yunfei''s affairs, Fang Hao also had some worries.


    The LORD said with a light smile: "I do these things, of course, to lead you to come. This reincarnation has ended, I should also return to the noumenon, but before I leave, I have to trouble you one thing."


    "What''s up, you can say it."


    The holy Master said in a deep voice: "the body you see now is the chaotic yuan embryo that I seized from the foreign powers. It was originally used by the devil emperor to take away. After I leave, you will reside the spirit on it, and you must not let him fall into the hands of the devil."


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "you tried your best to get this body. Why did you give up easily in the end?"


    The LORD said with a smile, "the reason why I took this body is to protect myself, and to prevent him from being taken away by the devil. Now the road of reincarnation will open. After my spirit leaves, the body will be useless. "


    "I''m afraid I can''t take care of you, because I''m the same as me. The body is also in the holy palace. If you leave, I must leave, otherwise I''m afraid of my body..."


    The holy master interrupted Fang Hao''s words and said: "you can''t go yet. The only real world is still a huge secret. Besides, the evil emperor still has some gods left. If you leave, Kyushu will definitely fall."


    Fang Hao subconsciously raised his eyebrows and said, "but if I don''t go, the Dalai kingdom will face the poison of foreign lands. What''s more, I can''t really give up my original body."


    "As a Kyushu creature, you have to give up. But you can rest assured that I will solve the problem of foreign lands. However, you must clean up the exotic creatures in Kyushu and form the other three pillars. Otherwise, the fall of Kyushu will be just a matter of time." Said the Lord in a low voice.


    Fang Hao was puzzled and asked, "what? Is this dragon pillar not formed naturally, but condensed by you? "


    "Yes, it is not. Although this dragon pillar is indeed my condensation, it is also with the help of an artifact. I wonder if you have ever heard the legend of the ancient tripod of the emperor? " The word of the Lord changed course.


    When Fang Hao heard the words, he moved a little in his heart, and then he said, "I once got the ancient tripod made by the emperor in the secret place of Dalao. At that time, someone told me that there was an ancient tripod on the only real world. Could you have found it?"


    The Lord nodded and said, "yes, I did find the ancient tripod here, and with the help of the ancient tripod, the dragon pillar has been successfully condensed. Now the vitality of this only real world is beginning to recover. If you can find the ancient tripod in Kyushu, you may not be able to revive Kyushu."


    When the LORD spoke, he raised his head and took a palm. Then the earth trembled, and a simple bronze tripod slowly emerged from the ground.


    "In fact, it''s not just Kyushu and the only real world. There are still several realms in the central world, all of which hide traces of the ancient tripod. It''s all for you to look for, so for the survival of this heaven and earth, you must stay!"


    Fang Hao showed a trace of hesitation in his eyes and said, "then I am the real one in Da Luo?"


    "Don''t worry, I will give it to your close relatives. In fact, foreign lands are not terrible. What I worry about is abandoning the army of the demon emperor and the nether world." The LORD said solemnly.


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment and said, "it is true that the nether world is more destructive than the nine heavenly realms, and the killing is more thorough. What you said before is the invasion of the nether world, right


    The Lord nodded his head and said, "you are right. Before I entered the samsara, I once entered the netherworld with the body of a spirit, and I also had a fight with the original master who abandoned the demon emperor. Unfortunately, I am not his opponent, so I can only open the path of reincarnation and try to find a way to fight the enemy in this world."


    Fang Haoning asked in a voice, "is Yunfei really so powerful? Even you are not his opponent. Isn''t it that no one can check and balance him in these days? "


    Hearing the speech, the holy master pointed to Fang Hao and said, "there is no one who can fight against him among all the heaven, but you are the only one, because you are the father of the devil emperor and the lucky son of Kyushu. Only you can win him."


    "If it''s just a wisp of mind, I really have confidence, but if his real body comes, I''m not an opponent at all. Now he won''t care about the relationship between father and son." Fang Hao said with a bitter smile.The Lord shook his head and smiled: "Fang Hao, you are wrong, the devil is not a desperate person. If it is really desperate, he will not pay so much attention to the separation of gods into the reincarnation, in order to ask me about the mystery of the ultimate reincarnation."


    "But after this idea entered the reincarnation, the character has been distorted a lot, so you don''t have to care too much, just cut out this wishful of mind is."


    Fang Hao hears the words, and suddenly it is clear in his heart.


    Then he asked, "before you leave, can you tell me the way to the ultimate reincarnation, and I would like to save the mother of Yunfei."


    "When you win the emperor''s life, you will realize the essence of the ultimate reincarnation. You can clean up everything as soon as possible. When the war of foreign lands is over, I will open the way of reincarnation to pick you up again!"


    After the LORD said, Fang Hao continued to open his mouth, and then he directly bent his knees to settle. Then a ray of the divine awn flew out of his head, and rushed directly into the dragon pillar.


    "On!"


    Immediately, Fang Hao saw the resurrection of the real dragon above the dragon column, directly breaking the void with powerful power, and disappeared in front of Fanghao.


    Heaven and earth are still the heaven and earth. Chaos and dragon pillars have not disappeared. However, Fang Hao knows that the Lord has embarked on the path of reincarnation and embarked on the journey of returning to the great Luo kingdom.


    "Lord, I hope you can really pull the storm and save the great Luo kingdom. And I will also follow the agreement to clean up the foreign spirits in Jiuzhou and make the world clear!"


    Once the voice falls, Fang Hao moves his mind and spirit, and the light is metabolized, and directly integrates into the chaos metaembryo.


    "Boom!"


    With the integration of Fang Hao, the appearance of chaos meta tire changes rapidly, which has changed directly into the original shape of Fang Hao.


    Although his breath has not changed, the strength of the yuan God is more concise.


    "This chaos metaembryo is really mysterious. My yuan God just settled in it, and it was completely integrated with this body. Unfortunately, Xuanqi and immortal killing did not bring reincarnation, but with my current fighting power, I can kill all foreign enemies!"


    Fang Hao in the determination slowly woke up, eyes as if there were lightning, blooming bright god awn.


    "Woo..."


    At this time, Fang Hao suddenly heard a trumpet from the upper boundary.


    "The war has begun, it seems that it''s time for me to clean up everything!"


    Fang Hao stood up, holding the emperor of the ancient Ding, directly rushed up the sky, toward Jiuzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4117

    Kyushu, outside the oasis of hope, tens of thousands of exotic iron cavalry, armed with fear and murderous spirit, are facing the city.


    Hundreds of foreign strongmen were eager to try. If Fang Yunfei had not ordered them to be surrounded, they would have killed them.


    For them, waiting for this moment has been too long.


    If it had not been for the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth, with the strength of the city of hope, they would have been swallowed up by them, and now that the magic emperor''s mind has come, they are naturally fearless.


    "Fang Yunxiao, if you really think about the life of Kyushu, you will come out of the city to fight with me, and hide in the city like a shrinking turtle. Do you really think I dare not attack?"


    Under the city of hope, Fang Yun flies in a black robe with cold eyes. Although the body is transformed by the spirit, it still has some Imperial Majesty.


    "Emperor, in my opinion, we''d better go straight to the city. Anyway, the man is not here now, and Fang Hao''s other people can''t compete with you at all!"


    "That''s right. Before the man comes back, we just need to capture the hope city, and even he will not be able to return to heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing behind Fang Yunfei, the group of foreign strongmen have spoken out.


    They had already known that Fang Hao had gone to the lower bound through the sense of Qi, which was the reason why they dared to attack the city of hope.


    If Fang Hao returns, then with his strength, even if his group of people join hands, he is not his opponent.


    "What''s the hurry? Before destroying others, I always want to give others a chance. Besides, I also want to fight with this emperor Fang squarely." Fang Yunfei said with cold light in his eyes.


    "The devil emperor is really deceiving people. I think we should fight with them. Anyway, after hearing the trumpet, Laozu Zong should be on his way."


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Fang Ying looks at Fang Yunxiao, which is like an old monk''s entering the temple. He says with a boiling sense of war.


    The other generations of the Fang family, though they didn''t speak up, were still fighting.


    Fang''s son Lang was born to fight. Even if he died in battle, he would die without regret!


    "With our current strength, even if I come across a foreign army, I will die in vain. I will make plans after Dad comes back!"


    However, Fang Yunxiao was not moved at all.


    Even if those foreign strongmen, no matter how bad they said, he could not hold out. Even those younger generations of Fang family who wanted to fight out of the city were blocked by him.


    "Emperor, it seems that this cloud is ready to stay in the city. Otherwise, we''d better do it directly, so as not to have many dreams in the night!"


    After seeing the silence in the city of hope, those foreign strongmen couldn''t help but want to fight.


    "Since he can''t shrink out, I''ll go straight to it."


    Fang Yunfei looked at the city of hope not far away. Suddenly, the dark fog burst out of his body and turned into a chain. From all directions, he directly shrouded the hope city on the oasis.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the chain of magic Qi fell, the whole city of hope was pulled away from the ground.


    Between the fingers, pull the city up!


    Even if it is only a wisp of divinity, but in fact, it is crushing a number of foreign strongmen. What''s more, his mind is not suppressed by the power of Kyushu heaven and earth, and his all-out efforts are far better than banished immortals!


    Hope that the city at this time a mess, Kyushu those people, looking at the foot of the oasis gradually turned into a shadow, eyes full of despair.


    "Fang Ying, please allow me to go out of the city to fight!"


    "Fang Xuan asked my ancestors to allow me to go out of the city to fight!"


    "Fang Zhan, please allow me to go out of the city to fight!"


    In the moment that Fang Yunfei pulled the city up, a group of young descendants of the Fang family all knelt down in front of Fang Yunxiao.


    Fang Yunfei looked at the group of descendants of the Fang family who were kneeling in front of him. He stood up slowly, looked up at the heaven and said, "all of you, stand up for me. Today''s battle is the battle of my devil emperor. You can only die when you go out. I will finish all this by me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yunfei stepped out and disappeared in the city Lord''s mansion.


    The next moment, he appeared on the tower of hope city.


    "Devil, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Standing on the top of the city, Fang Yunxiao looked at the tens of thousands of foreign armies in front of him, and shook and said.


    Fang Yunfei said in a low voice: "as long as you are willing to fight, I don''t care where I am!"


    "All of you are honest here. If anyone dares to take a rash step, I will not let you go!"


    Without waiting for a group of foreign strongmen to ask, Fang Yunfei directly rose from the sky, and the two men immediately moved the battlefield to the sky.


    Under the gaze of exotic and Kyushu creatures, an invisible pressure suddenly surges out of the far away body, which makes the armies of both sides dare not act rashly.


    "I''ll let you do it first, or you won''t have a chance!"


    Fang Yunfei stood with his hands on his back, just like the supreme one above the nine heavens. There was no mood fluctuation in his eyes, but only indifference to heaven and earth."Good!"


    Fang Yunxiao nodded calmly, his black hair raised without wind and waved his hand slightly.


    "Boom


    In an instant, infinite Dao Qi, like a blade breaking the sky, fell into the world and instantly cut off the chain of evil Qi bound on the city of hope.


    The whole city of hope suddenly landed, but it was connected with the world of Kyushu again.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Yunfei was slightly surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that your use of the power of heaven and earth has reached such a delicate level. If you are in other worlds, you may not be able to become an immortal with your talent!"


    "If I wanted to become an immortal, I would have flown to the fairyland with the sage of Tongtian. The reason why I stayed in Kyushu was to take charge of this place."


    At this time, Fang Yunxiao, after cutting off the chain of evil Qi, was like this city of hope. The whole human breath was integrated with Kyushu heaven and earth.


    Even if his cultivation is just a divine realm, the majestic breath emanating from his body makes Fang Yunfei feel a trace of threat.


    "How good a man has been in Kyushu. In a short period of a hundred years, you have turned the whole Kyushu into your domain. Unfortunately, if you let go of the power of Kyushu, the realm is still too weak."


    To this moment, Fang Yunfei is also see through everything.


    Fang Yunxiao has been in Kyushu for a hundred years. In fact, for a long time, the suppression of heaven and earth felt by foreign powers is not from the origin of Kyushu, but from Fang Yunxiao.


    He and Kyushu are already one.


    "Is it? Then you can just do it! " In Fang Yunxiao''s eyes, there is an unprecedented ferocity.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Fang Yunfei drank coldly, and the devil in his hand turned into a sharp spear. Where he passed, the void was broken, and all things did not exist. The heaven and earth seemed to have returned to chaos.


    "Come on


    At the moment of Fang Yunfei''s hand, the breath in Fang Yunxiao''s body instantly rose to the peak. The vitality of the whole Kyushu gathered in his hands and turned into a cutting edge.


    "I am a man of the earth, and now I will fight with you with this heaven and earth!"


    Fang Yunfei, holding the blade of cutting the sky, suddenly cuts it out. With the power of destroying chaos, the blade resounds through the whole world of Kyushu.


    At this moment, is the strongest moment of his life, this battle between the emperor of heaven and the emperor of evil is doomed to be handed down through the ages, no matter whether he wins or loses!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4118

    "Now you are undoubtedly the strongest. If I kill you, I won''t win!"


    In the face of Fang Yunxiao, who burst out all his strength, Fang Yunfei brandishes his spear of destruction and blows out a startling stab.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the two extreme forces collided, but the two peerless gas soldiers dissipated, and the aftershocks turned the sky into a chaotic place.


    "You are not weak now, but you can fight with me reluctantly."


    Fang Yunfei looks at Fang Yunxiao, whose body melts into heaven and earth, and has an unprecedented sense of war in his eyes.


    When facing Fang Hao, he still has some reservation, but he is reckless in the face of Fang Yunxiao.


    Because in his opinion, he is also the Fang family. He is respected by thousands of people, but he has been blocked for thousands of years, and finally he becomes a demon.


    Although ultimately relying on his own efforts, he achieved no God position, but he had deep resentment against Fang Hao and his family!


    Heaven and earth are unfair, I will use my own power to reverse the heaven and earth. Today, he is a wisp of divinity, but also has the meaning of swallowing heaven and earth!


    "If you want to fight, you can''t have so much nonsense!"


    At this time, Fang Yunxiao was a little bit more domineering than usual.


    "Fight till you and I can tell life and death!"


    Fang Yunfei takes a step, directly tears the void, swallows the sky, and with the terrible power of burning all things, he covers the sky.


    Fang Yunxiao didn''t care about it at all. His body was integrated with heaven and earth. He cut off everything with his hand as a knife.


    Even if it was enough to devour all things, it was broken under his knife.


    "You are very strong, but that is not enough. I will kill you easily."


    At the end of the day, Fang Yunfei is no longer hiding his clumsiness. He turns his divinity into the bell of the Eastern Emperor and confronts Fang Yunxiao with the strongest posture.


    As soon as Donghuang bell appeared, the heaven and earth seemed to return to chaos.


    All of a sudden, the fangyunxiao breath, which was originally yuanyiyuezhi, instantly fell from the peak and returned to the divine realm again.


    "Go on your way in peace."


    Fang Yunfei said indifferently, and then his incarnation of the Donghuang bell hit Fang Yunxiao like a comet attacking the moon.


    "Boom..."


    Fang Yunxiao, who lost the power of heaven and earth, fell directly from the sky like a broken kite.


    The golden God blood dyed the snow-white clothes red, and his body was covered with a series of terrible scars, and fell into the city of hope.


    "Ancestor of Yunxiao"


    "Fang Tiandi!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Fang Yunxiao fell from the sky, all the Jiuzhou creatures in the hope city all ran over like crazy, looking at Fang Yunxiao with a sad face.


    "I don''t know what you are crying for! I''m not so easy to die, but if I fight again, it''s really hard to say! "


    Fang Yunfei, whose clothes were stained with blood, got up hard and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said with a very pale complexion.


    Although he has indeed reached the mysterious realm of blending heaven and earth, he has never before transformed the whole Kyushu into his own divine realm.


    However, after all, the divine realm is only the divine realm. Before the ancient artifact such as the Donghuang bell, even heaven and earth will be reversed, let alone him.


    "Fang Yunxiao, your fate has long been doomed. I can only be the leader of Kyushu, and you have no such qualification!"


    Suddenly, Fang Yunfei fell from the sky and fell directly into the city of hope.


    "Protect your ancestors as soon as possible!"


    Those younger generations of the Fang family saw Fang Yunfei appear, and instantly look awe inspiring, protecting the seriously injured Fang Yunxiao behind him.


    "Get out of here


    Fang Yunfei''s eyes were cold. At the moment when the evil Qi broke out in his body, the group of descendants of Fang family who were protecting Fang Yunxiao''s body were directly shaken out by this force.


    If the devil just releases his own Qi, he can crush all the opponents in the divine realm.


    Fang Yunfei looked at the precarious Fang Yunxiao and said with a sneer: "it''s really pitiful that the emperor of Jiuzhou should be reduced to the protection of the younger generation."


    "It''s nothing to say about the success and defeat of the enemy. But I hope the residents in the city are innocent. I hope you can let them go."


    In the face of Fang Yunfei''s strong pressure, Fang Yunxiao Su Sheng said.


    "Well, I can promise you, but I have one request, that is, you kneel down and give me a hundred bangs. If I''m satisfied, I''ll let go of all this rubbish." Fang Yunfei said with a cold face.


    "Devil emperor, don''t deceive people too much. How can the ancestor say it''s your brother? It''s very treacherous of you to do so!" Fang Ying couldn''t help shouting.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Fang Ying''s voice fell, his whole body was directly penetrated by a magic Qi and fell directly to the ground.


    "When adults talk, what do children say? Fang Yunxiao, I''ll do what I say. As long as you kowtow to me, this group of rubbish will not die! " Fang Yunfei said with a face of indifference.Fang Yunxiao was silent for a moment. He glanced at the women and children in Kyushu, gritted his teeth and said, "I can kowtow to you, but if you dare not believe me, I will even throw my life away, and I will drive you to death!"


    Fang Yunfei curled his lips and said, "if you want to knock, please hurry up. I may change my mind at any time."


    At this time, he was already content. It was not rare for him to be the leader of Kyushu. However, it made him happy to be able to attack Fang Hao and humiliate the whole Fang family.


    "Good!"


    Fang Yunxiao was about to kneel down.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a magnificent force of heaven and earth wrapped him directly.


    This force poured into Fang Yunxiao''s broken body, instantly recovered his injury, and in an instant, let his strength recover to the peak.


    "Well? Is this power that he has come back? "


    After feeling the change of the air force of Fang Yunxiao, Fang Yunfei, who was still contented, suddenly sank and looked up at the sky in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, a lofty figure came from the sky in the distance, and appeared in the hope city in the blink of an eye.


    "I thought it would be at least one day before you could get back, but I underestimated your ability."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Fang Hao, Fang Yunfei''s eyes twinkle with cold light, and the whole person is like facing a big enemy.


    Now, looking at the whole world of Kyushu, only Fang Hao can fight with himself!


    "After experiencing reincarnation, you are not the original cloud flying, but really become a devil. I will kill you and have no burden!"


    As soon as Fang Hao appeared, he said a word that made Fang Yunfei scared.


    "I am a devil. If you want to kill me, why don''t I want to kill you?"


    Fang Yunfei took a sharp drink, and the evil Qi in his body was like a roar of mountains and seas, which spread all over the city of hope in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4119

    "Kyushu heaven and earth, divide two boundaries!"


    Fang Yunxiao saw this and directly used the great power of heaven and earth to push his own strength to the extreme. In an instant, the evil Qi that had spread out was instantly dispersed.


    And the whole hope city of life and those descendants of the Fang family are also safe and sound under the great power of heaven and earth released by Fang Yunxiao.


    Even Fang Ying, who was seriously injured by Fang Yunfei, is recovering gradually.


    "Since you say I''m a devil, I''ll kill you today and make a complete end with you fangs!"


    Fang Yunfei''s eyes are full of killing, and there is no emotion fluctuation. At this time, he is like an ancient devil, with the terror of choosing people to eat.


    "You are just a twisted mind. Even if you are here, you dare not be presumptuous. Do you deserve it?"


    Fang Hao gave a cold drink, and the great powers of the world around him poured into his body. At this moment, his cultivation continued to climb, and his body reached the realm of quasi emperor in an instant.


    Chaos yuan embryo is a congenital body. As long as there is enough strength to support it, even if it impacts the imperial realm, it is not impossible.


    However, at this time, Kyushu was unable to withstand the disaster of emperor Cheng. Even if Fang Hao wanted to make a breakthrough, he did not have the opportunity.


    However, even the emperor to be is enough to kill this twisted God.


    "The devil goes against the sky, and all things in chaos will be cut off!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao''s momentum is constantly climbing, Fang Yunfei finally can''t bear to fight against each other directly.


    The forest devil changed into a magic sword. Everything was gone, and the void was broken. The heaven and earth seemed to return to chaos.


    Under the power of the God, the power of the emperor is to destroy everything.


    When the magic knife is wielded, everything is broken and belongs to chaos. In this chaos, only Fang Hao still stands tall.


    The green light on his body twinkled, as if the eternal existence of the supreme, there is still a magic knife how to chop, can not hurt him.


    "It''s time for the farce to end."


    After Fang Yunfei broke out all his strength, Fang Hao said indifferently, then slowly raised his hand and pointed out a finger.


    "Boom


    This point out, as if through the ages in general, the chaos in front of Fang Yunfei was instantly broken, and the whole world was restored as before.


    "Bang!"


    However, in the middle of Fang Yunfei''s eyebrows, there is a scar.


    "You won this time, but next time you meet my God, even if you have the seal of heaven, you will never have a chance!"


    With this sentence, Fang Yunfei''s body suddenly broke, into thousands of light spots, fell on all sides of Kyushu.


    Fang Hao intercepted a spot of light, which instantly turned into a great force of heaven and earth and integrated into his body.


    "It turns out that the body before me was condensed by the power of heaven and earth, which should be the purpose of the Lord to open up reincarnation."


    At the moment when Fang Yunfei''s mind was broken, he suddenly understood that the so-called reincarnation of the LORD was actually to integrate the heaven and earth of Kyushu.


    To be exact, it should be the source power of the only real world, although Fang Hao did not know what the real use of this source power was.


    However, it seems that both the holy master and the incarnation of the holy reverence condensed by many banished immortals are eager for the power of this source.


    "Ancestor Won? "


    At this moment, the most shocking is the younger generation of Fang family.


    They can''t believe it. Before that, they tried to subvert the evil emperor of Kyushu. They didn''t even block Fang Hao''s move, and they fell down.


    Fang Yunxiao said with a smile: "it''s just a divine thought of the devil emperor. If it wasn''t for the power of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, even I could kill him. There''s nothing to make a fuss about!"


    "That''s right. It''s just a spirit. The strongest one is banishment to fairyland. Don''t follow me out of the city with a cold face and kill the foreign powers!"


    After killing the God, Fang Hao did not stay, but left the hope city directly and came to the group of foreign strong men.


    "Run..."


    At this time, those foreign powers also woke up from the shock of the demon emperor''s being beheaded, and fled away one after another, fearing that they would end up in a desperate situation.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy!"


    Fang Hao gave a cold drink, and his internal forces blocked the void around him and cut off the life of these foreign strongmen.


    "Fang Tiandi, we are just bewitched by the demon king. Why do you have to kill all of us?"


    Those foreign powers who were in a bad situation began to ask Fang Hao for mercy.


    However, Fang Hao was not moved at all, and said with indifference in his eyes: "these words are left to explain to those Kyushu creatures who have been killed by you. Yunxiao, it''s time for you to make a move."


    After finishing all this, Fang Hao did not start directly. Instead, he handed over the task of killing these foreign strongmen to Fang Yunxiao.Fighting is the only way to become stronger, and these foreign strongmen who are stained with the blood of countless Kyushu creatures can be regarded as truly complete only if they kill them themselves.


    "We''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao was not moved at all, the group of foreign strong men also began to jump into the wall in a hurry, and they launched a fierce siege to Fang Hao.


    Unfortunately, before their attack fell, they were crushed easily by Fang Hao.


    What makes them more desperate is that Fang Hao, at this time, madly mobilizes Kyushu''s air transport and condenses to the oasis of hope.


    With the condensation of Qi, the suppression of the foreign strong became more and more powerful. At the end of the day, all the accomplishments of the foreign strong were suppressed in the realm of life and death.


    The tens of thousands of foreign armies outside the city even collapsed without fighting. Some weak and small alien creatures disappeared in an instant under the pressure of the huge heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    Fang Yunxiao, the Kyushu emperor, was the first to bear the brunt. He rushed into the battle circle of the foreign strong. With his hand as a sword, he cut out with a knife, and a foreign strong man fell.


    The group of descendants of Fang family led by Fang Ying also broke out extraordinary strength.


    At this time, the battlefield, Kyushu, completely showed the posture of crushing.


    In less than an hour, tens of thousands of foreign armies fell in succession.


    And that group of foreign strongmen, even more blood sprinkled on the sky, followed by the devil emperor.


    In this war, Kyushu won a complete victory!


    Hope that all the people in the city are cheering and shouting for Fang Hao and all the people of the Fang family. After Fang Hao''s return, they can finally vent their resentment.


    "This war is just the beginning. Yunxiao, you must eliminate the foreign creatures on Kyushu as soon as possible, and wait for the road of reincarnation to open again. I will return to the battle field of Daluo, and then I will still need you to take charge of Kyushu." Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Fang Yunxiao Lang said in a loud voice, "Dad, don''t worry. My child knows. But after this war, I also want to go further. After all, the God state is still too weak. I don''t know if I can follow you back to Da Luo?"


    Fang Hao was silent for a moment and said: "if you want to enter Daluo, you can''t take the path of reincarnation as a channel. When I have collected the ancient tripod of the emperor of man, you can understand it by yourself. With the help of the power of your internal imprint, you should be able to enter Dara successfully."


    On the road of reincarnation, the body cannot step on it.


    If Fang Yunfei wants to enter Daluo, he has to go through the space crack before. However, when his cultivation has not reached the peak, Fang Hao will never let him go into danger.


    "Next, I will try my best to find the emperor''s ancient tripod. You can wipe out the foreign lands as soon as possible. As long as Kyushu is calm down and with the help of the four pillars of God, it may not be impossible for the whole Kyushu to recover its former vitality."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4120

    Behind the scenes of the foreign war, Fang Hao searched for the scattered imperial tripod in Kyushu.


    In addition to the ancient tripod left by the holy master, there is also one in Fang Hao''s treasure bag. However, what Fang Hao does not know is whether there are only nine ancient tripods, or whether there is a mysterious tenth ancient tripod, as Longnu said.


    "If I''m just looking for it alone, it''s hard to avoid being too slow. It''s better to separate out a wisp of spirit and pour it into the body left behind on earth. In this way, we can undoubtedly save a lot of time."


    After some consideration, Fang Hao directly returned to the lower bound and injected a wisp of spirit into the body left by the dragon pillar.


    When he finished all this, he left the statue in the lower world to look for it, while he went to Kyushu and Sifang world to continue to search for the whereabouts of the emperor''s ancient tripod.


    "Interestingly, my mind was cut off after stepping into samsara. It seems that he returned to Kyushu again."


    While Fang Hao was searching for the emperor''s ancient tripod, a white haired young man in a black robe slowly woke up from the throne in the nether world.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of his awakening, the thunder moved and the heaven and earth changed, and the whole nether world seemed to be in the end.


    "Emperor Zun, you have been sleeping for thousands of years, and you are finally awake. It seems that the time is ripe for us to attack Daluo!"


    At the moment when the white haired youth woke up, nine figures suddenly appeared on the empty palace.


    Each of these nine figures released a breath that was not weaker than that of banished immortals, but in front of the white haired youth, they held their breath and concentrated, and did not dare to make any noise.


    The white haired man was sitting on the throne with golden eyes flowing. He looked up and gazed as if he could penetrate the void.


    "It''s just a big Luo kingdom. Can''t the Emperor himself come here? Each of you nine will lead a million people of the nether world to directly kill the living beings of Dara! " Said the white haired youth in a low voice.


    "Emperor Zun, but this channel has not been opened. Even if it is combined with the power of the nine of us, I''m afraid it can''t be opened. So we still need to use your power to..." The strong man of the nether world said with a little hesitation.


    "You guys, follow me!"


    The young man with white hair got up and left from under the throne. In a flash, he left the hall.


    But the nine powerful men of the nether world did not dare to have a moment''s hesitation. They showed their magic power of moving and came to the border of the nether world in a flash.


    On the border, millions of troops of the nether world have gathered here to wait for emperor Zun to wake up.


    Their bodies are as big as a mountain, even if they simply stand in the same place, they can feel the terror they release.


    And in the nether world that talk about blood under the reflection of the moon, but also add a little sense of cold.


    "Emperor Zun, the nine tribes of the nether world, all the troops have gathered here. Only when Emperor Zun opens the boundary gate, we will be able to drive straight in and fight into Daluo!"


    "Destroy daruo, rush to the fairyland, and unify the heavens!"


    "Destroy daruo, rush to the fairyland, and unify the heavens!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three million troops of the nether world shake the sky.


    "After thousands of years of silence, this is the time for our nether world to rise completely!"


    The body of the white haired youth was slowly suspended in the air, and gradually rose to the sky. Under the reflection of the blood moon in the sky, the white hair danced like a silver snake.


    "Break the seal!"


    Between raising their hands, the white haired youth actually directly enlisted the moon as a soldier, and severely hit the void on the border.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the sky shakes and the earth moves. The whole void looks like a broken mirror, producing countless cracks.


    Under the gaze of the army of the nether world, a huge space crack suddenly appeared on the border of the nether world.


    And at the other end of this space crack is the place of the Dalao realm.


    "The four evil spirits and monsters, as the vanguard, directly kill into daruo, and the other five will wait for the fall of the Shenzhou army, and then capture the two worlds in one net!"


    After breaking the seal of the nether world, the white haired youth was indifferent to the command way.


    The group of powerful people in the nether world behind him heard the words and looked at each other.


    "Emperor Zun, why don''t we enter it again after the defeat of Shenyu and Daluo, and now we''re in Dalao, isn''t it just a scare?"


    "If only the forces of the four tribes can easily deal with the ordinary creatures of daruo, but if you encounter the powerful immortal, I''m afraid the casualties will be too great!"


    Many powerful people in the nether world have spoken out to dissuade Taoism.


    Hearing this, the white haired youth sneered and said, "do you want to scare the snake? I just want them to taste the taste of fear while waiting! "


    In his opinion, the battle of Da Luo is just the beginning, and his ambition is far more than that.


    Fairyland is his final battlefield!


    Darrow, dream world!


    At this time, it seemed that the end of the day was coming. The sky and the earth were dark. In the darkness, an endless spirit of killing came from the huge cracks in the air, which cast a huge shadow on the people."Mole ants of the Dalao Kingdom, give you a chance to submit to our army of the nether world, or you will die!"


    The strong man of the nether world, who was the first to pass through the passage, stood up in the air and looked scornfully at the tens of thousands of illusionist people under his feet.


    The patriarch Mengji looked at the vision in the sky and directly ignited the fire of life.


    The tens of thousands of people behind him were also ready to fight a death row. They all cried out: "my illustrious people, we will not retreat from the war!"


    "How ridiculous it is to shake a tree with a little fat!"


    The strong man in the nether world sneered and waved. Millions of troops of the three tribes dominated the whole dream with little effort, just like locusts.


    At this time, there were corpses all over the place in the illusory spirit clan. Except for the clan leader Mengji, there was still a little left of them. All the other clansmen were killed by the army of the nether world.


    "You illustrious people are really inferior to each other. The last group of people blocked us for a lot of time. No wonder emperor Zun didn''t want to do it himself. Now Dalao is really in decline!" The strong man of Youming clan said with a face lost.


    "Although the dream is broken, I believe that the evil can not prevail in this world. Unfortunately, I can''t see the moment when you are defeated!"


    Dream Ji staggers to stand up, eyes swept over the eyes of the million dark army, resolutely lit the fire of life.


    "Bang!"


    The flame at the cost of life lights up the land of thousands of miles like a burning sun.


    "the evil of bullshit can''t be right, and the one who is strong in the cultivation world can control everything, while our nether world is doomed to unify the heaven


    The strong man of the nether world, looking at the fast melting dream silence, his eyes are indifferent.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, just after the fire of life of Mengji burns to the top, a stone tablet originally standing in the crystal mountain is pulled up and quickly falls into the army of the nether world,


    "bang! Bang! Bang... "


    In the place where the stone tablet passed, countless ghosts turned into flying ash. Those members of the nether world, who were originally known as the immortal people, lost their souls in an instant under the impact of the stone tablet.


    "It''s a pity that this old thing still has a hand. It''s a pity that it''s just a stone tablet. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t raise any storm."


    The strong man in the nether world sneered, and the figure moved, directly intercepting in front of the stone tablet.


    "Boom


    However, even this foreign strongman, who was comparable to the banished immortals, was extremely vulnerable in front of this mysterious stone tablet. It only resisted for half a moment and was knocked out.


    And in the moment of flying him, the black stone tablet suddenly broke into the sky and disappeared in the void.


    "Want to go? How can it be so easy! I''d like to see what''s hidden in this broken stone tablet


    The foreign strongman, who was hit by the stone tablet, roared and then fled into the void and disappeared in the dream world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4121

    "The nine you demon king is too impulsive, and he left like this!"


    After the foreign strong followed the black stone tablet, the other three powerful people in the dark world showed a little dissatisfaction.


    However, nine you demon king is the highest of the four of them. No one can command it except the devil. Even if they are the same king, they can not limit his freedom.


    "Huangquan, whatever he does, anyway, when he will attack the great Luo, Emperor Zun must be a reward for his merits and deeds. It is best to rob nature with us less!" Another demon with red hair said,


    the yellow spring demon said coldly: "Xuanji demon, let alone the merit and work, he is so bold that he may cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Emperor Zun said, let us not care about this group of ants of daruo, and we four are the pioneer, the more monks lead out, the better!" The silent demon king said with no care.


    Huang Quan demon Jun shook his head helplessly and said, "in the past, we invaded the nether world, and every time it was to the last step, we failed. This time, Emperor Zun recovered, but there might be a glimmer of hope!"


    "It is not possible, but there is absolutely hope, there is emperor respect, that group of relegation immortal is not fart! I think we still keep sweeping, and with this speed less than half a month, we can sweep the whole world of the great Luo! " Keep silent to destroy the sky demon king proudly smile.


    "OK! Continue to sweep, with this million nether army, we only need to push all the way, even if we meet relegated immortals, with our three forces, it is enough to kill! "


    After destroying the magic spirit clan, the three magic kings, with millions of dark people, invaded constantly, and arrived at the magic land of Shenluo from the dream.


    This army of the underworld led by the three lords, like the wind sweeping the leaves, easily killed all the monks who stopped the road.


    Everywhere, there is no one body and blood sea. The nether is more ferocious than the alien. Moreover, their purpose is not to occupy simply, but to destroy the living spirit of the great Luo completely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, while the Youming army was killing at random, the nine you demon king chased the black stone tablet, and went across the empty space of dreams and finally came to the ice sheet in Xuanwu.


    "I''d rather see where you''re going!"


    After entering the ice, the black stone tablet directly rushed into the cold abyss, and the nine you demon king followed. After a moment, under the leadership of the black stone tablet, the nine you demon king had arrived at the holy palace.


    "Under this abyss, there is still a hidden mystery. It is difficult to be the master of this black stone stele. It is in this palace. No matter who is, he can not escape and die if he is angry with this demon king!"


    Seeing the black stone tablet directly into the holy palace, the nine you demon king can not care so much, but it is directly followed up.


    "Where evil spirits dare to break into the holy palace!"


    But in the moment of the arrival of the nine you demon king, the array of gods in the holy palace opened, and the seven elders headed by Bai Changlao stopped the way of Jiuyou demon king at the first time.


    Looking at the seven masters suddenly appearing in front of him, the nine you demon gentleman frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that I had just arrived at Darrow, and I met such a group of hard to entangle opponents!"


    He did not expect that under the cold abyss, there were so many masters hidden.


    And every master of cultivation, and their own is no different!


    "Well? This is the breath of the dark place. Is it impossible to be a disaster in the world? "


    In the moment of the appearance of Jiuyou demon king, Bai Changlao also fell into a great shock.


    Shortly after the LORD came to life, the dark world appeared in the holy palace, which undoubtedly confirmed the God had said before the world catastrophe, not alarmism.


    "Do it!"


    The moment of the encounter between the two sides, Bai Changlao did not hesitate to join six other elders directly, and launched a surprise killing against the nine you demon king.


    In a moment, the spirit of the two spirits was horizontal and horizontal, and the holy palace was on top of the holy palace, and several figures staggered. With the white heat of the war, the spirit of the nine you Demon King became more and more intense.


    Originally, he was only a relegated immortal. He was in the fighting, constantly improving his strength. In a short time, he had taken the absolute upper hand.


    "What''s the matter with this demon? Why is his cultivation growing so fast, short film carving scene, strength has been more than several times higher than before! "


    The more you and the nine you Lord, the more surprised Bai Chang is, he does not understand why the front of the Lord, cultivation will be increasing.


    "Elder white, stop your hand, and this demon king will give me to deal with it!"


    And in the moment of Bai Chang''s old wonder, a clear Yue sound came from the holy palace.


    Then, in the slightly surprised eyes of the nine you demon king, a figure of Confucianism appeared immediately above the holy palace.


    "Lord, there is a demon clan. Why bother you to hand it yourself!" Elder Bai shook his head.


    The Lord laughed: "he is not a common demon, but a goblin demon. They fight with people, and they can absorb the attack of the opponent into their own use in the invisible. The more aggressive your attack is, the faster his cultivation will grow!""So it is. No wonder his fighting power is more and more terrifying. Lord, you should be careful. We will take charge of the battle for you."


    The white elder, with the other six elders, withdrew from the battlefield and blocked all escape routes of Jiuyou demon king.


    "Your vision is not bad, but the cultivation is still a little poor. Well, just take you as the first target of the demon king to come to Da Luo!" The nine you demon Jun said with deep eyes.


    "You don''t deserve it. If it''s the devil who said that, I''d be reluctant to believe it." The LORD said with a face of wind and light clouds.


    Hearing this, Jiuyou demon Jun burst out laughing and said, "a mole ant like Terran is not worthy of emperor Zun''s action. Let me finish you up!"


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The four words were slowly spewed out of the holy master''s mouth, and his expression was as cold as ice,


    "boom!"


    Waving, with the frightful chill of frozen heaven and earth, shrouded to the nine you demon king.


    The figure of the nine you demon king flashed, directly broke through the endless murderous spirit of the Lord, and fought with his close body.


    Among the myriad realms, the physical combat power of the Protoss and the demon king is the strongest.


    Although he despised the Lord in his mouth, he was not easy to understand the existence of the evil emperor.


    Therefore, the nine you demon king did not intend to give him any room to turn the tables.


    "Reincarnation a finger!"


    However, in the face of his powerful attack, the LORD did not show any sign of dodging, and even fought with him.


    In an instant, fist and finger fight in mid air.


    The two extreme forces collide with each other.


    "Boom..."


    After an avalanche like sound, the nine you devil and the Lord are still standing in the same place.


    However, different from the previous, there is a shocking crack on the brow of Jiuyou demon Jun.


    This war, the nine you devil one move is defeated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4122

    "No way How can I lose to a human ant! "


    By reincarnation a finger pierced the brow of the nine you demon Jun, until now can''t believe that he will lose!


    The LORD said with a faint smile: "I kill banished immortals like butchering dogs. Even if you are a demon, you can go on the road at ease and strive for a good birth."


    "You..."


    Jiuyou demon Jun angrily drinks, and wants to run the magic Qi in his body to repair the injured body.


    However, even if he used all his strength, the crack in his brow always existed. Even as time went on, his spirit began to decline.


    In an instant, there are signs of falling.


    "It seems that after this reincarnation, the cultivation of the holy master is much more refined than before. Maybe the disaster of heaven and earth is the opportunity for the revival of our holy palace!"


    "That''s nature. With the current cultivation of the holy master and his prestige, as long as the disaster of heaven and earth can be pacified, then our holy palace will become an existence superior to the four immortal families."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the Lord''s move to kill the invincible nine you demon king, the elders of the holy palace suddenly burst into joy.


    "You underestimate the power of the nether world. Besides, the evil emperor is commanding in secret this time. I''m afraid it will not be so easy to get through the disaster of heaven and earth."


    Unlike other people, the Lord has no joy, but a sad look on his face.


    "I''m an old friend indeed. You know me well, but you woke up a little late. Now that the overall situation has been decided, even you can''t resolve this disaster!"


    Just when everyone thought that all the dust had settled, the body of the nine you demon king, who should have fallen, came out.


    Then, in the eyes of the holy master and others, the demon body of Jiuyou demon Jun was suddenly broken, and a wisp of green god awn flew out of the demon body and quickly fell into the holy palace.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    Almost at the moment of the appearance of this divine awn, the holy master''s heart suddenly sank.


    Because, the place where the green awn fell is the real body of Fang Hao.


    "Boom


    Without waiting for the Lord to return to the holy palace, a high spirited figure rose directly to the sky, and instantly appeared in front of the public from the holy palace.


    "Devil emperor, you are so scheming. In order to capture Fang Hao''s body, he is willing to sacrifice his own life."


    The LORD looked at Fang Hao, whose temperament was quite different. His eyes were full of vigilance.


    The devil emperor said with a smile: "there are not many demons, that is, there are too many people. Jiuyou, a fool, disobeys orders and acts without authorization, but he deserves more than his death. Fortunately, I have already calculated everything, and his death has played a role."


    In fact, since the massacre of the illustrious people, the devil emperor has planned everything. His purpose is to find Fang Hao''s real body through the black stone tablet.


    In addition to Jiuyou, he also left a wisp of divinity in the body of several other demons.


    No matter who touched the stone tablet, in the end, it can help him to seize the house smoothly.


    "Don''t think that if you take away Fang Hao, you can cover the sky with only one hand. With my current cultivation, you may not be able to keep you!" The LORD said with a sharp eye.


    He did not expect that the devil emperor had already arranged everything, including Fang Hao, who was leading him by the nose.


    "Don''t put gold on your face. Even if you enter the samsara and understand the true meaning of reincarnation, you don''t understand how terrible this body is!"


    At this time, Fang Hao''s body, which was under the control of the magic emperor''s mind, lit up a light blue light on his chest. A powerful force suddenly enveloped the heaven and earth, and it was hard for the Lord to move.


    And the white elder group of people, is suppressed, even dare not breathe the atmosphere.


    "The seal of heaven, reincarnation, life and death, and controlling nature are much weaker than my real body, but it is enough to deal with you people!" The devil said coldly.


    The holy master saw the perfect integration of the magic emperor''s mind and Fang Hao''s body, and immediately mocked: "Fang Yunfei, Fang Hao is your father. It''s really a bit treacherous to rob him of his body!"


    "Fang Yunfei has been dead for a long time. Fang Hao and I are enemies and friends of the demons who abandon heaven and devil in front of you."


    "Besides, his spirit is still in Kyushu now. Instead of putting this body in your hands, let me help him clean up the rubbish in the divine region!"


    "If I don''t, even if the Dalao realm is not destroyed in the hands of the Youming clan, it will be destroyed by the nine heaven God domain sooner or later. I''m helping you through the robbery now!"


    The LORD said in a deep voice: "even if you find another ten thousand excuses, it is difficult to cover up your evil deeds. The way of heaven will kill the devil!"


    "Boom


    With a sharp drink from the holy hand, a light of the sword of cutting the sky breaks out from the holy palace and directly cuts to the devil emperor.


    The reason why the LORD says so much is to build strength in the dark.


    Although the devil emperor is strong, he only has a wisp of divinity. Relying on the sword of heaven, he may not be unable to fight against one of them.


    "The so-called Heavenly Sword is just like rubbish in my eyes!"In the face of the light of the sword, the evil Qi was also pointed to as a sword, and played lightly.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the chaos sword light collided with the sword of Tiandao sword, which broke out a shocking force of terror, and directly crushed the holy palace into a ruins.


    "Poof!"


    The God of the mind and the Heavenly Sword are connected to each other and spew out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''m not going to kill you today. You can take a message to Fang Hao, saying that I''m waiting for him in Dalao. If he hasn''t returned before I wipe out the foreign lands, all the people related to him in Dalao will die!"


    Without waiting for the Lord to do it again, the devil emperor took the Tiandao sword from his hand, and then directly broke the void and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Lord, are you all right?"


    After the demon emperor left, Bai Changlao gradually restored their ability to move.


    The holy master wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head pale and said, "I can''t die yet. Fortunately, I just hid another Heavenly Sword with my breath. Now only a few of us work together to open the road of reincarnation again and pass this message to Fang Hao!"


    "Then why not let Fang Hao''s spirit return directly? If it''s just a message, it won''t help! " Elder Bai frowned.


    The holy master shook his head and said, "in today''s situation, even if Fang Hao returns with his spirit, it will not change any situation. Fortunately, Kyushu and Daluo have different time flow rates. Fang Hao should have enough time to break the shackles of practice."


    Kyushu, the only real territory.


    Fang Hao sat cross legged under the Chinese dragon pillar, and his breath was completely integrated with the sky.


    At this time, the only real world has been restored to its former vitality. Although there is no population, it is not too desolate.


    It has been three years since Fang Hao''s first arrival. In these three years, Fang Hao searched all over Kyushu and finally found eight ancient tripods of the emperor.


    In addition to the three pillars of the ancient dragon, his success has also been achieved.


    Now, just wait for the Lord to open the path of reincarnation again and return to the great.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the earth and the earth shook, and the clouds changed. The only four dragon pillars of the real world shook one after another.


    "The road of reincarnation has opened, and it''s time for me to return!"


    Fang Hao, who was originally bent over his knees, slowly opened his eyes, stood up, and looked up at the sky, where the clouds were surging.


    He knew that the vision of heaven and earth must be the prelude of the road of reincarnation. And when the path of reincarnation appears, he will be able to smoothly return to the realm of Dara.


    "Fang Hao, the disaster of heaven and earth has already started, and your body has been taken away by the devil emperor. If you can''t return to Dalao within a hundred years, all will be over!"


    However, just after he had been waiting for a long time, the road of reincarnation did not open completely. Instead, a piece of bad news came out that was hard for him to accept.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4123

    After hearing the voice of the Lord, Fang Hao suddenly had an impulse to teach and scold his mother.


    However, in the end, he still held back his anger and said, "what''s the situation with Da Luo now? Yunfei has not been promoted to the emperor for a long time. Why should he take away my body? "


    "The great emperor is not allowed to appear in the road of ancient times. Although I don''t know that the devil emperor did this, but now it seems that his real body only exists in the nether world. If his real body comes, I''m afraid that the big Luo will collapse in an instant!"


    Fang Hao said with a wry smile, "that boy doesn''t have to choose my body! Even if you choose to take you away, you should be better than me! "


    For Fang Yunfei to take away his own flesh, Fang Hao always felt that there was something strange that could not be said.


    The Holy Lord was silent for a moment and said, "don''t forget that there are ancient artifacts in your body, but you don''t have to worry too much. The devil emperor said that he would attack Da Luo after ending the foreign land."


    Fang Hao heard the speech and relaxed his breath: "this boy still has a little conscience. If he is really on the bar with foreign countries, it may not be a good thing for us."


    "I feel the same way about this, but even so, you have to speed up your cultivation, strive to cross the two realms and return early. Otherwise, after the evil emperor suppresses foreign lands, it will be the Dalao realm who will suffer." The LORD said solemnly.


    Fang Hao converged and said with a smile: "it''s easy for you to say that there is no such good cultivation in Jiuzhou. Even if there is chaos Yuantai, how can I cross the two realms when the cultivation reaches the peak of the divine realm?"


    At the beginning, if it had not been for all the sky, and Fang Hao had crossed the two realms, he would have been destroyed by the space storm.


    Today, although there is chaos Yuantai as the flesh body, Fang Hao''s original God has not been able to break through the immortal realm.


    If you cross the two realms rashly, even if you succeed, you will have to cultivate for a period of time, not to mention suppressing Fang Yunfei and Youming followers.


    "Don''t you have another incarnation? That incarnation is the cohesion of the laws of heaven and earth. Only you can integrate the two, not necessarily can you create a miracle! " The Lord reminded.


    Fang Hao heard the speech, thought for a moment, and said, "you can really try the way you said, but compared with these, I think you should first inform the four fairies and their group of people."


    No matter how selfish the four fairies are, they can never be indifferent to the nether world.


    Fang Hao can''t return to daruo now, so he can only rely on them to hold the pace of the nether world. If only relying on Meng fan and ye Fuyao, it would be like hitting the stone with an egg.


    "Don''t worry, I will inform the four fairies, but I''m not sure how they will make a decision." The Lord sighed.


    Both he and Fang Hao had great enmity with the four immortals.


    He can''t guarantee whether he can persuade them to make a move.


    Fang Haoning said: "no matter how hostile the four Xianzu are to us, we should be able to distinguish the priorities. The nether world is no more than a foreign land. Once they succeed, Yunfei will never let anyone have the chance to fly to the fairyland."


    Although Fang Hao and Fang Yunfei have only a few connections, they still know something about his character.


    What''s more, even if you are in the position of Fang Yunfei, you will never let the fairyland have any chance to intervene.


    "I''ll try my best. You can break through the territory and return to the world as soon as possible. You are the one who should be robbed. If you don''t stop, no one can check and balance the devil emperor!"


    The moment the voice of the Lord falls, the vision disappears in an instant.


    "I knew that I would never leave anything, but now those who are in the pit of the LORD have lost their bodies. It''s really bad luck!"


    In the face of the intricate situation of the Dalai border, Fang Hao is also powerless.


    Unless he breaks through it again, if he wants to cross two realms, he will die!


    "Dad, why are you still here? Is there any accident on the Lord''s side


    When Fang Hao was in a headache, Fang Yunxiao came to the lower world from Kyushu.


    Seeing Fang Yunxiao appear, Fang Hao sighed: "it''s more than an accident. It''s just a bolt from the blue for me. Yunfei has taken away my body now, and the army of the nether world has also invaded the realm of Dara. I''m really one of the first two."


    Fang Yunxiao smell speech, slightly a Leng, shake his head a way: "my younger brother is really good means, that you plan how?"


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "at present, I can only try to merge the two incarnations to see if I can break the boundary. Unfortunately, the rules of heaven and earth in Kyushu are not complete. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to be promoted to the immortal realm."


    When Fang Yunxiao heard this, he said: "Dad, if it''s just breaking the border, you don''t have to worry. The sage of Tongtian took his mother and they built a flying platform before they soared."


    "If you practice on this flying platform, you may not be able to break the realm with the help of the absolute principle of vitality in the fairyland!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Take me there. As long as the flying platform can connect with the fairyland as you said, it''s only a matter of time before I break the realm." Fang Hao grinned.¡­¡­


    Fang Yunxiao and Fang Hao returned to Kyushu from the lower bound. After flying for a long time, they finally arrived at the Kyushu border.


    Above the border, a desolate land, countless grave bags stand on this desolate land.


    Here, it was the central battlefield of the great samsara, and those buried in the tomb bags were all the Jiuzhou martyrs buried in the great samsara.


    After Fang Hao and Fang Yunxiao worshipped one by one, they came to the central flying platform.


    This flying platform is only tens of feet away from the space crack. Standing on the flying platform, Fang Hao can even feel the intense vigorous wind blowing from the space crack.


    "According to the sage of Tongtian, in theory, this space crack can lead to all kinds of heaven and ten thousand realms. However, every time it passes through one boundary, it will consume the origin of Kyushu. Therefore, the sage of Tongtian only penetrates the passage to fairyland." Fang Yunxiao explained patiently.


    "If that''s the case, isn''t it that people from fairyland can also come to Kyushu through this space crack?" Fang Hao frowned.


    Fang Yunxiao shook his head and said, "the sage of Tongtian will cut off the passage after he ascends. However, if he only absorbs the vitality of the fairyland, he should be able to do it


    "Well, then I will practice in this flying platform. You and my avatar will sit in Kyushu and xiajie respectively. If I can''t break the boundary within a hundred years, I will have to cross it by force."


    Standing on the platform, Fang Hao''s clothes and robes were made to hunt by the vigorous wind, but the whole man stood like a javelin in between the heaven and the earth.


    In one hundred years, the breakthrough from the divine realm to the immortal realm is undoubtedly tantamount to the Arabian Nights in Kyushu, where the laws are incomplete.


    However, Fang Hao''s eyes are firm.


    The danger of Da Luo is caused by himself, so we should have our own hands to end it.


    There is a battle between him and the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4124

    "I don''t know if you can refine Tiandao sword successfully this time? If he succeeds, he will not be far away from death! "


    "Zhan Tian can''t make a sword with the strength of all the immortals. It''s just a matter of time to refine Tiandao sword. It''s better to practice more if you have this Kung Fu."


    "Zhong Shan is right. No matter how strong others are, it is also the strength of others. Only when one''s own cultivation is strong, can he be regarded as having a real foothold!"


    In the xiaoxianjie of Kunlun Xiangong, the three zhenzhuan disciples, headed by Fengwu, talked and looked at the emptiness of the sky not far away from them.


    At this time, through the walls of the town, we can see the empty space of the town.


    The twelve banished immortals take Zhou Tianxing battle array as a reference and occupy one position respectively.


    At this time, a long sword was suspended on his head in the central town prison master. It was the Tiandao sword that he had snatched from the master of Yunxiao Taoism.


    Tianwaitian World War I ended with Fang Hao and Yunxiao escape.


    However, this group of banished immortals, including the town prison, also received a lot of impact.


    However, compared with the physical damage, the most important is the mental trauma.


    This group of people, it can be said, has stood on the top of the Dalao realm, for thousands of years, no one dares to challenge their authority.


    However, Fang Hao''s appearance, but repeatedly let them lose face, and even be beaten in public.


    Although this does not affect their rule over daruo, it is undoubtedly a great shame to be beaten in the face by a younger generation.


    Therefore, after seizing the Tiandao sword, the town prison directly summoned the people and began to refine the Tiandao sword.


    As long as he can successfully refine Tiandao sword, let alone small Fang Hao, even if he flies to the fairyland, it is enough to become the existence of Xiaoao.


    "Boom..."


    In the void, the heaven and earth tremble, and the thunder surges. The Heavenly Sword on the top of the prison turns into a thunder and lightning, which instantly pours into the prison.


    "Crackling..."


    In an instant, the purple light flickered on the body of the prison, and the whole person was like the reincarnation of the ancient god of thunder, constantly releasing the terrifying power.


    "This Tiandao sword contains the power of thunder in heaven and earth. After the integration is successful, I will really get the power to control the order of the heaven and earth in Dalao."


    In the eyes of the prison, the light of God twinkles, and the breath circulates, transmitting the forest breath above all things in the world.


    "Congratulations, brother Zhen prison. I finally got what I wanted. Now that I have integrated the sword of heaven, I''m afraid that the whole Dalao can''t find a match for you!" North Mu Xian Zun said with a compliment on his face.


    Gu Changsheng also said with a smile: "this Tiandao sword should be controlled by a man of destiny such as the big brother of the prison. Other people are not qualified to touch half a point."


    The prison waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to say much about flattery. Since I have integrated the Heavenly Sword and controlled the power of thunder, it''s time to eradicate the evil that led by Fang Hao."


    As he spoke, the prison waved his hand at will.


    Suddenly, the group of banished immortals directly returned to the fairyland from the empty sky.


    With today''s cultivation of the prison and the blessing of the Heavenly Sword, the use of space can be described as perfect. You can travel freely with your mind moving.


    "You several go to inform the elder of the sect first. This time, Ben xianzun will go out in person, and he must kill Fang Hao''s group of people!"


    The town prison''s eyes swept over Zhan Tian and others, and said with a face of indifference.


    "Yes, xianzun!"


    In front of the town prison, Zhan Tian, who was still old and full of vigor, did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. He left the fairyland directly to inform the elders of the fairyland.


    "Feng dance, you stay."


    Among the three true disciples, Zhenguan left Fengwu alone.


    After Zhan Tian and Zhong Shan left, the prison slowly opened his mouth and said, "if I am not mistaken, you should be the descendant of Xuefeng, an ancient sacred beast."


    "Xianzun, the master of the Imperial Palace has already said that Feng dance is also known. But Lord Xuefeng doesn''t seem to care about our descendants. Otherwise, I don''t have to go to the immortal palace to practice." Feng dance said with a bitter smile.


    In the fairyland, everyone envies her strong blood, but only she knows that behind the powerful blood, she has to pay several times more time than ordinary people to break the land.


    Moreover, with the growth of her cultivation, the increase that her blood can bring is also gradually decreasing.


    After all, their blood is the combination of blood Phoenix and human ancestors. It has been thousands of years now, and her blood has been diluted a lot.


    She was lucky enough to stand out.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. You have the blood Phoenix vein. As long as you break through the immortal realm, you can have a chance to nirvana. Before I kill Fang Hao, I need to make a deal with Xuefeng with you!" The prison heard in a deep voice.Feng dance smell speech, in the heart of a startled, frown asked: "xianzun, really can use me as the medium, and blood Phoenix adult communication?"


    "Are you questioning me?" he frowned


    Feng dance quickly shook his head to explain: "Feng dance dare not, but I am shallow, unable to understand what xianzun said."


    "You don''t have to understand, because it''s just a few breaths for you!"


    Not waiting for Feng dance to react to come over, the town prison on her eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    Then, Feng dance directly closed his eyes.


    And the next moment, when she opened her eyes, her brown pupils were like two flames, constantly blooming.


    "Prison, you and I have nothing to talk about."


    At this time, Feng dance has a totally different breath from the previous one, with unprecedented dignity in its tone.


    The prison said with a smile: "don''t be so absolute. I know that the contract of the four holy beasts has not been lifted. When I kill Fang Hao, I will naturally use the son of the underworld for my own use. I think we should have a lot of things to talk about."


    "If you want to deal with Fang Hao, XuanHuo tortoise and zuohu will not stand idly by. Besides, rather than let you control the son of the underworld, it is better to leave him in Fang Hao''s hands, at least he will not threaten us like this to you." Xuefeng said straightforwardly.


    "You say so, are you going to stand by Fang Hao? You have to know, if I want to kill a person now, even if you four holy beasts join hands, you may not be able to stop me! "


    "It''s just a real immortal. It''s really a big tone. I''d like to see if you have the courage to say such a thing!"


    Just at the moment of the conversation between Zhenyu and Xuefeng, a violent shock suddenly occurred in the whole Kunlun immortal palace. Then, a figure directly ignored the numerous divine arrays and prohibitions set in the Kunlun immortal palace, and appeared in front of the Zhen prison and other banished immortals.


    "Fang Hao, I was just going to find you. I didn''t expect that you would send me to the door by yourself. Last time I let you run away, this time I think you can''t escape!"


    The prison looked at Fang Hao who had thrown himself into the net, and his eyes showed a sense of killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4125

    "Town prison, you are wrong, this person, is not Fang Hao, because the real Fang Hao, can not make me feel afraid!"


    Almost in the moment Fang Hao appeared, the spirit of blood Phoenix felt an unprecedented pressure.


    This feeling, it only felt in the Ming Dynasty and several great emperors of the ancient times. No matter how strong Fang Hao is, it can never be in a few days, so that he can improve his strength to such an amazing degree.


    "You have lived so long, but you are not stupid enough to get home. You can''t do it again. Otherwise, when I suppress the walking dogs in the fairyland, the first one will take you to the knife!"


    "Blood Phoenix sink voice:" what are you in the end? "


    "Tell you that it is no harm that our emperor is the master of the nether world today and abandons the God and the devil!"


    At this time, Fang Hao, who appeared in the fairyland, is naturally controlled by the gods of fangyunfei.


    After leaving the holy palace, Fang Yunfei was prepared to go to the nine God areas, and first killed the group of God domain lords in the temple.


    However, the sky sword suddenly vibrated and sounded violently in the middle of the way. According to the guidance of the sword body, he came to the fairyland.


    "What I am dealing with is Fang Hao, not you. Now you occupy his body, and naturally save me a lot of things. We may not be able to sit down and talk about it." The town jail said calmly.


    After knowing the identity of Fang Yunfei, the town prison was not angry, but showed great politeness.


    Few of them who can cultivate his realm are clumsy.


    This demon emperor can appear here, indicating that the army of the underworld has definitely entered the great Luo realm.


    The life of the great Luo kingdom is still alive. The town prison is not on the heart at all. He is about to rise to the fairyland. It is unnecessary to fight against the devil emperor at this key point.


    Even though he knew that this time he was not the real body of the devil, but from the words of blood Phoenix, he could not infer that the real cultivation of the devil emperor was absolutely above himself.


    As long as it is the person who has achieved the great emperor, even the weakest, it is not true immortal can resist.


    If the heaven of the great Luo kingdom can not bear the existence of the great, the so-called supreme fairyland is a joke.


    Fang Yunfei said in a cold voice: "Oh? You have to talk to me, so first, you have to see if you have this qualification! "


    The moment the voice fell, Fang Yunfei moved, raised his hand, and the natural gas evolved into a sky sword light sweeping the void, but it was turned into invisible prestige and forced to the town prison.


    "Back up!"


    The moment of sword light, except for the town prison, a group of relegated immortals, have turned light away.


    Even the town prison itself, subconsciously showed out the move of the Shentong, avoiding this sword light.


    Without using any magic weapon, even the power of the spirit has not been used, Fang Yunfei only relies on the innate spirit, and makes a group of relegated immortals, including the town prison, suddenly startled.


    "Although only the supreme peak cultivation, but the devil emperor can use the power of Fang Hao to the extreme, this town prison is a big problem."


    In the moment Fang Yunfei hands, the blood Phoenix controls the body of Feng dance, and retreats to the distance.


    It did not leave, but continued to watch the war.


    This war seems to be abrupt, but it determines the fate of the whole world.


    If the town prison wins, it is good to say, but if the devil wins, it may be difficult for the whole world of the great Luo to escape the end of the rule of the nether world.


    "Devil, which is your temptation is clearly to have a killing heart. It is difficult to be that you think that you have occupied the flesh of Fanghao, and can you surpass the immortal and not be able to achieve it?"


    At this time, the town prison also showed a little anger in his eyes.


    Just now, the sword has gone beyond the limit of the supreme peak. The sword light is more with the supreme rhyme, which can almost kill any existence in the holy state of immortals.


    If this is only a test, then move your hand, I am afraid that you are a real immortal, and you can only lead your neck to be killed.


    Fang Yunfei said at the corner of his mouth: "you can''t bear this degree. Then I will use my best, and you will not be killed by a second move? Really immortal is still too weak! "


    "You are so delusive!"


    Since the town prison was promoted to relegation, he was despised for the first time. He moved his heart and moved to gather a sword of thunder shining with electric light in his hand and killed Fang Yunfei.


    At this time, after he refined the sword, the power of thunder hidden on the sword was completely triggered, and the strength of the war was far beyond the immortal soldiers.


    Fangyunfei, however, did not see it, and referred to as a sword. The tip of his finger burst out of a terrible sword that broke out chaos.


    "Bang!"


    The moment of thunder collision with the Qi sword, the dazzling electric light lit the whole sky, as if the whole fairyland was covered in the vast thunder light.


    After a short confrontation, the thunder sword easily broke the chaos sword Qi, and stabbed fangyunfei''s eyebrows.


    Chaos sword is no match for its sharp and sharp, but it is far from enough to see under the Heaven Sword which is in harmony with the town prison.


    "You, you are dead!"


    The town prison with thunderbolt Tiandao sword showed a ferocious smile on his face.The devil emperor is really strong, but with Fang Hao''s body, he can''t display his own strength.


    He can''t escape this unique sword!


    However, to the surprise of the prison and all the people present, in the face of this fierce sword, he just slowly waved his hand.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, a green awn full of volume, such as a torrent of irresistible force, instantly swept the whole fairyland.


    "Bang!"


    Then, in the eyes of the people, the prison, which was still in the hands of the winner, was directly beaten out.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Fang Yunfei did not touch the prison at all.


    "Strange, the devil emperor is so weird. Even the prison boss who has refined the Heavenly Sword is not his opponent. I think we are more or less unlucky this time!" North Mu Xian Zun said with a gloomy face.


    Gu Changsheng said in his eyes, "the devil emperor seems to have something to do with Fang Hao. Otherwise, even if he took away Fang Hao''s body, he would never have used the power of the ancient artifact so easily."


    People who have participated in Tianwaitian Tianwaitian war have already known that Fang Hao is pregnant with ancient artifacts.


    But if we want to use the ancient artifact, we can''t take it away.


    But not only did he do it, but the ancient artifact was in his hands, giving full play to its due power.


    Beat Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen Xian with a single blow.


    Such power, even if the present group of banished immortals, also fell into absolute silence.


    "Prison, I just want to ask you, do you accept it?"


    After defeating the Zhen prison, Fang Yunfei stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes were indifferent.


    A hundred miles apart, the prison looked at Fang Yunfei from a distance, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe that I won''t lose to you. I don''t believe that you can defeat me with a few supreme bodies."


    "Who told you, Fang Hao is only the supreme one. His body has already stepped into the realm of the emperor to be, and his body contains such treasures as the seal of the emperor. Even if you integrate the sword of heaven, you will still be nothing but a chicken and a dog in front of the Emperor!" Fang Yunfei said haughtily.


    "Unless I die, or I will not yield to you, between heaven, the power of thunder, the torrent of fairyland!"


    In the face of Fang Yunfei''s aggressiveness, the prison urged all forces, and his body was instantly integrated with the whole fairyland, evolving countless laws of heaven and earth, and pouring down towards Fang Yunfei.


    "Although I''m not as good as you, I''m more than a hundred times better than you to use the law!"


    The voice of the prison seems to come from the nine days, but it seems to be close at hand. At this time, he has already integrated with the whole fairyland. To defeat him, unless we can destroy the whole fairyland instantly.


    He admitted that at this moment, he had been completely invincible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4126

    The power of law is extraordinary.


    In order to attack the real immortals, Zhenzhen prison placed xiaoxianjie in the palace of Kunlun, in order to improve its own defects.


    Now, after integrating the Heavenly Sword and the thunder power of heaven and earth, and then merging with the fairyland, it is equivalent to controlling the whole Dara''s law of heaven and earth.


    With such a powerful force, unless the devil emperor comes, zhenku is confident that he can win the battle even if he controls Fang Hao''s body.


    "Your so-called law, to me, is nothing but a small skill. The power of time reverses the law!"


    In the face of the impact of the law torrent, Fang Yunfei smiles calmly and flicks his fingers. The power of the seal of the emperor of heaven turns into a river of years. He actually devours the torrent of law that erupts from the prison, and then turns it into the sword of law again and kills the prison.


    "Ah


    The magic sword transformed from the law of heaven and earth carries the power of time and the power of heaven and earth. When the sword light comes, the stars change and the earth turns upside down. The whole fairyland is instantly turned into chaos. The body of the real immortal in prison is also penetrated by this sword.


    The blood of real immortals sprinkled on the sky, and all the exiled immortals were shocked. Even Xuefeng, an archaic creature, had a sense of retreat.


    "The devil emperor is already invincible in the world. Even the real fairies can be killed. It seems that the Dalao kingdom is doomed this time!"


    Blood Phoenix sighed, ready to break this wisp of God, let the spirit of Feng dance return.


    "Xuefeng, don''t go in a hurry. I have something to look for you!"


    Can be in the blood Phoenix heart health retreat before the moment, Fang Yunfei is a step ahead of her, a point across the space.


    In an instant, Xuefeng felt that her spirit was bound by a vast force. At this moment, it could not even destroy itself.


    "Devil emperor, you and I have never known each other, and I never pay attention to the affairs of Dalao kingdom. What are you doing here for?" Blood Phoenix a face sullen ask a way.


    Although it is the four sacred animals in ancient times, it has never paid attention to secular matters for thousands of years. It has nothing to do with it, whether it is banishing immortals or the rule of the nether world.


    Therefore, it is somewhat resentful for the devil emperor to force it to stay.


    Fang Yunfei said with a light smile: "I don''t want to leave you for this matter. It''s just that Fang Hao''s body is not perfect. So I want to ask you to borrow a drop of real blood to complete the road."


    "You have a big appetite, don''t you? The true blood of the Phoenix has the power of rebirth from nirvana. However, it is not enough if you want to complete the road and seize the destiny to become emperor. " Blood Phoenix sink voice way.


    Fang Yunfei said with a smile: "of course, you don''t need to say much about this. Besides you, the real blood of the other three holy beasts will be collected one by one."


    "Demon emperor, do you really want to unify the great kingdom? Are you not afraid to make the immortal in the fairyland angry Blood Phoenix complexion a congealed way.


    If it takes thousands of years to dedicate to the spirit emperor, it will take only one year for the spirit beast to gather together.


    Therefore, Xuefeng is so resistant.


    However, Fang Yunfei said calmly: "I don''t need you to worry about the safety of the emperor. Now I''m in a good mood. I''m willing to ask for your opinions. Maybe I''ll do it directly later."


    "You Is this threatening me? " Blood Phoenix eyes reveal a touch of cold road.


    Fang Yunfei said with a smile: "threat? You''re wrong. I''m just stating the facts. By my means, if you want to take your real blood, let alone thousands of miles away, even if it''s separated by several boundaries, it''s just a matter of raising your hand. "


    Blood Phoenix smell speech, subconsciously want to export retort, but see the town prison with a faint breath in the distance, but can only resist anger and say: "I can give you the real blood, but you also have to promise, not to embarrass my descendants."


    "Don''t worry, this time I''m looking for the people in the town prison to trouble me. It has nothing to do with this little girl. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I may not be able to let you, the descendant, sit in the position of the Lord of the fairyland." Fang Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Devil emperor, you are too arrogant. Although I am defeated, it doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want. If I want, I can get through the fairyland channel at any time. I don''t believe you have no worries when facing the celestial power."


    On the side of the town prison trying to absorb the great power of heaven and earth to repair his body, he heard that Fang Yunfei wanted to let Feng dance sit on the palace master''s position, and was immediately furious.


    As soon as the devil emperor defeated himself, he had already begun to prepare for the abdication of the master of the Kunlun immortal palace. This is totally taking him as the air.


    Even though he is not the rival of the devil emperor, he is the head of banishing immortals after all, and he is also the gatekeeper guarding daruo for the fairyland.


    If we really want to force him to a desperate situation, his big deal is to open the fairyland channel ahead of time and lead the fairyland people to kill the devil emperor.


    However, in the face of the threat of the prison, Fang Yunfei just said with a faint smile: "you may try, if the people of the fairyland dare to come to Daluo, they will kill as many as the emperor, and the immortal will be scared!"


    Kill the immortal! What an overbearing word.


    However, in Fang Yunfei, he was as casual as eating and drinking water."Boss, now that the devil emperor controls Fang Hao''s body, even though we are not his opponents, it''s better to seek peace." North Mu Xian Zun gnawed his teeth and said.


    "Do you think I''m going to lose?" The town prison angrily said.


    Beimu xianzun quickly shook his head and said, "boss, I just think that it''s better for us to have a talk with each other. It seems that the devil emperor doesn''t want to kill us all."


    "It''s a shame to talk to the people of the nether world, but if you annoy the evil emperor, you will all be in a dead end." Gonggong was on the side to dissuade Tao.


    The prison was silent for a long time. At last, he gritted his teeth and asked, "what do you want to do with so many things?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to gather the power of the four immortal clans to attack the nine heavenly gods."


    "What? Do you want to turn away from the guests and invade foreign lands? But even if we are willing to cooperate with you, once we enter a foreign land, our cultivation will be suppressed by the heaven and earth of the divine realm! " Said the prison coldly.


    Fang Yunfei said with a light smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. The emperor has his own way. Now you just need to listen to my instructions. When the foreign channel is opened, you will fight with me in the nine heaven divine regions."


    "If it wasn''t for your accomplishments, I would suspect that you were Fang Hao. Don''t you enjoy destruction? When did you start to care about the survival of the Dalao kingdom? " Asked the jailer, frowning.


    Fang Yunfei glanced at him and said calmly: "the whole Dalao realm is less than one tenth of the nether world. If it is not enough aura, this emperor is not willing to send troops. "


    "Although the nine heaven God territory is not as good as that of Da Luo, it is superior to the vast territory, which is very suitable for us to live in. What''s more, there is a passage to the fairyland, which is very convenient for me to attack the fairyland in the future."


    "Devil, you are If you want to conquer the fairyland, you are too ambitious. Do you really think that no one can compete with you in these days


    Hearing that Fang Yunfei''s attack on the nine heaven God region is actually for the next time to attack the fairyland layout, the prison suddenly changed his face.


    However, Fang Yunfei did not care so much. He said bluntly: "unless the ancient and ancient emperors return, no one can do anything about me in these days. I will give you one day to think about it."


    "If you still refuse to cooperate with me one day later, there will be no need for the four immortal families to exist! Xuefeng, go with you to the holy dragon city first


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yunfei directly took the phoenix dance which was taken away by the blood Phoenix, stepped into the void and disappeared in front of the Zhen prison and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4127

    "Boss, what should we do next? Is it a direct air break, or choose to cooperate with the devil? " Asked Gu.


    The town warden watched Fang Yunfei disappear, and his eyes were bright and bright: "with his cultivation, even if the fairyland came down, he could not do anything in the Darwinian world."


    "If he wants to go to the nine God realm, we will take care of it. In any case, in the nine God realm, the great power of the fairyland will have a way to kill him!" A sneer appeared on the face of the town prison.


    If the devil came, he would have no chance, but now in the world of the great Luo is just a ray of his mind.


    Even if it occupies Fang Hao''s body, but if not using the emperor seal, the strength is at most equivalent to itself.


    Once entering the nine God realm, he has the opportunity to communicate with the fairyland. He doesn''t believe that the devil emperor really has the power to kill the immortal and the cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "You and Fang Hao What is the relationship? "


    On the way to the holy Dragon City, the blood Phoenix suddenly asked.


    Fang Yunfei, who was in the course of high-speed flight, stopped suddenly and looked back at him and said, "why do you ask this question?"


    "Because as far as I know, Fang Hao is not so easy to deal with, and even if you really occupy his body, this ancient artifact is not used by anyone?" Blood Phoenix willow one choice.


    Fang Yunfei squinted in his eyes: "as the devil emperor, if I can not even push the ancient Shenji to do it, I would better find a tofu to crash to death."


    "Although you say you are the devil, I think everything you do is not what the devil should do."


    "No matter how to teach the town prison or the plan to attack the nine God areas, it looks like Fang Hao''s hand. I don''t doubt it can''t!"


    In fact, it is not only blood Phoenix, even before the town prison, they suspect that the devil emperor is Fang Hao disguised.


    Only in the way of Fang Yunfei''s cultivation, it was only in the way of dispelling this speculation.


    Fang Yunfei said in a face of Indifference: "there is nothing to do with the emperor and Fang Hao, but just took away his flesh. You don''t have to be confused and suspicious. I do all this, naturally, I have my plan."


    Blood Phoenix smiled: "if you really and Fang Hao have nothing to do with, then you go to the holy dragon city now, and what is it for?"


    "The emperor has always been a clear source of gratitude and resentment. I took Fang Hao''s body and, as a corresponding return, would do something for him. At least I won''t give his partner a hand until he''s not back. "


    "If you dare to get involved, your end will never be better than the town prison!"


    "Rest assured, as long as you abide by the agreement is not difficult for me, I will never interfere in the matter between you!"


    Although there are still doubts in the heart of blood Phoenix, she has not asked again, but she has not relaxed the other cloud flying vigilance.


    In the city of Saint dragon, it was a scene of a great effort.


    Looking out, inside and outside the city, the guards everywhere are very strict, enough to accommodate thousands of people on the Palace Square, and more crowded.


    All the troops and horses of Tianting, demon and seven emperors all gathered together to form a powerful army.


    While Fang Hao is not in the town, the Lord of Cloud Road temporarily replaced Fang Hao and served as the commander in chief of the alliance.


    Under the call of her and the rest of the public, the alliance of the present day has begun to reproduce the glory of the former daomen. Besides the four immortal groups and those large groups, 90% of the clan and the scattered repair of the daruo community joined the alliance.


    In just five days, the number of non - destructive alliances has risen from the initial 40000 to 60000.


    Although only 20000 troops have been increased, many of these 20000 monks are the disciples of the sect who have witnessed the war in the sky.


    They are elite in both strength and talent. On the one hand, they are joined in the Alliance for the purpose of fighting against the great enemies and being subdued by Fanghao''s personality charm.


    "Lord cloud, now the devil has taken Fang Hao''s body. He is likely to take the next step to deal with you. I think you must prepare for it early."


    In the temple, the Lord who left the temple and Bai Chang were joined with the clouds and ye Fu.


    And for the devil to take away Fang Hao body matter, the Lord also has no concealment.


    "Lord, as you say, since the abandoned God demon emperor is so powerful, why does he enter the great Luo directly, but in the way of taking away Fang Hao?" Asked the Lord of the cloud road in a deep voice.


    The LORD looked up and said with a solemn expression: "since the ancient robbery, the great Luo and the only real world have been incomplete, and they can not bear the real arrival of the great."


    "If the devil comes to us with his real body, I am afraid that the whole world of the great Luo will be destroyed directly. This is not the result he wants to see, and he does not want to disturb the powers of the fairyland too early!" The Lord explained.


    "But, with our strength, if the devil really came, I am afraid he can not resist him, I think you must rely on the Lord you to help." Said the cloud with a respectful tone.The Lord nodded and said, "it''s natural. Now daruo is besieged with troubles. If I still sit still and ignore it, I will live in the belly of a dog for thousands of years."


    Ye Fuyao snorted coldly: "Fang Hao''s body has been robbed, but you have an unshirkable responsibility. It''s right to help. Don''t say how noble you are."


    "Fuyao, don''t say a word. The Lord is our forerunner at least." Cloud sky stares Ye Fuyao one eye way.


    But the Lord shook his head and said, "this girl is right. I really have an unshirkable responsibility for the physical body of brother Fang Hao was robbed. But now is not the time to investigate these problems. In my opinion, it is better to think about how to deal with the devil emperor if there is time to complain."


    "Since the devil emperor has already succeeded in taking over Fang Hao, he still wants to fart. Let''s break up as soon as possible. Even if he can hold on, there is only one way to die." XuanHuo turtle curled his mouth.


    Ye Fuyao slightly frowned and said, "you old tortoise is really afraid of death. We are afraid to the extreme. We haven''t played yet. How do you know that you will lose?"


    XuanHuo tortoise said slowly: "the great emperor level figures, even a wisp of divinity, have the power that ordinary people can''t match. What''s more, he has taken away Fang Hao''s body now, and the ancient artifact is in hand, which is almost invincible!"


    Lying on the hall, the tomb tiger slowly opened his eyes and slowly said, "in addition to the Hades and the disappearing emperor, even if it is our four saints'' joint efforts, I''m afraid we can''t match him."


    Ye Tianxun said: "brother Fang Hao is not dead now. He is just trapped in the only real world. I believe that as long as he can return safely, he can always have a way to deal with the devil emperor."


    "Boy, even if what you say is reasonable, Fang haozhen has a way to solve the devil emperor. But when he comes back from the predicament, you may have died in the hands of the devil emperor. Even if you avenge you, you will not be able to let you come back from the dead." Tsuka tiger spared no effort to strike the road.


    Ye Fuyao said in a cold voice, "according to what you say, we have no way to deal with the evil emperor except surrender?"


    XuanHuo tortoise said: "it''s not impossible, unless you open the fairyland channel and let the people in the fairyland deal with the devil emperor, but your chances of success are not great. Unless the banished immortals in the prison are willing to join hands with you, you can only wait to die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4128

    "If that''s the case, even if you risk your life, you''ll have to have a good talk with them, even if it''s to hide with a tiger, it''s better to be killed." The cloud cloud cloud road Lord looks dignified to say.


    "If you want to talk about cooperation, why do you have to look for the town prison? Just look for the emperor directly. This celestial watchdog is just my defeated general."


    At the moment of the voice falling in the sky, two figures suddenly appeared on the temple hall.


    These two people are Fang Yunfei and Xuefeng from the Kunlun fairy palace.


    "You''ve come fast enough to abandon the demon emperor!"


    In the moment of Fang Yunfei''s appearance, the Holy Lord''s eyes immediately showed a trace of fierce cold.


    However, Fang Yunfei did not look at him. Instead, he looked up at the master and said, "you should be the person in charge here. I think you should be able to make this decision on behalf of Fang Hao."


    "What decision do you want me to make? As the head of the Taoist sect, I will definitely not join in with you demons. " The master of cloud cloud cloud road refused the way straightforwardly.


    Hearing this, Fang Yunfei frowned slightly, turned to look at Xuefeng and said, "how come these people are more stupid than those in prison? The emperor really lost his patience


    "It''s not that they are stupid, but they are in prison. They worry too much. I think it''s better for me to talk to them. Just watch them." Xuefeng said calmly.


    "You are a disciple of Kunlun immortal palace. What do you want to talk to us about? It seems that the four fairies are not only strong in strength, but also top-notch in their surrender speed. " Ye Fuyao said sarcastically.


    "Stinky girl, do you want to die?"


    As soon as ye Fuyao''s voice fell, a bright light flashed through Xuefeng''s eyes. With the power of burning the sky, she rushed to Ye Fuyao with her light hand waving.


    "This is the Phoenix Fire, blood Phoenix, when did you learn to seize the house like the devil emperor?"


    Seeing Xuefeng''s hand, XuanHuo tortoise broke its identity at a glance, and then with a wave of the turtle''s claws, he helped Ye Fuyao to resolve the crisis.


    Xuefeng said with a smile: "I know that I can''t hide it from you, the old tortoise. I''m not robbing you. I''m just trapped in the little girl''s body by the devil emperor."


    "Unfortunately, it''s not true that the four demons took his blood from me


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for Xuefeng to finish speaking, Fang Yunfei suddenly made a move, and with the incomparable power to destroy heaven and earth, Fang Yunfei directly beat Xuefeng out.


    "Poof!"


    Landing blood Phoenix spit out a mouthful of blood, a face angry staring at Fang Yunfei way: "devil emperor, what do you mean?"


    Fang Yunfei said coldly in his eyes: "I have already warned you before, so that you don''t talk too much. This is to let you have a long memory!"


    Then, he looked up at all the people in the hall, and said slowly, "I''m not here to make you surrender to the nether world, but to help the emperor conquer the nine heavenly regions with your help."


    "What? You said you were going to attack the nine gods? When did you demons care about the life and death of the Dalao realm? " Cloud sky road Lord extremely surprised asks a way.


    Fang Yunfei shook his head and said: "this time, we have sent out millions of netherworld armies. It''s only a matter of time before we occupy Dalao. All this is too boring for me, so what I want to do is to take down the nine heaven God realm and Dara together!"


    "Your ambition is not small. It''s a pity that you have found the wrong person. We will never cooperate with you." Ye Fuyao wants to think about it and refuses.


    Fang Yunfei said in a cold voice: "before I finish speaking, you''d better not interrupt, or Fang Hao will only meet you under the yellow spring."


    "You..."


    "Fuyao, don''t be impulsive at this time. Even if you really want to deal with the devil emperor, you have to wait until the master returns."


    As soon as ye Fuyao wanted to start, he was stopped by ZuLong.


    In terms of controlling the current situation, he is still above the master of Yunxiao Taoism, and is different from the four sacred beasts who do not care about the affairs of the world. ZuLong is especially attentive to the things Fang Hao cares about.


    Ye Fuyao is Fang Hao''s confidante. He can never see her accident.


    After hearing ZuLong''s words, Fang Yunfei said with a smile: "there is a man here who is not too stupid, but I don''t know if you can make a decision instead of Fang Hao."


    ZuLong said in a deep voice: "if the master is not here, I dare not take over the responsibility. However, if you really want to cooperate, you may as well create a win-win situation."


    "Win win? You are wrong. From the beginning to the end, I am the winner. As for you, all I can promise is not to kill you. " Fang Yunfei said without concealment.


    The cloud cloud cloud road Lord anger extremely counter smile way: "you are really generous, we beat the life to kill, to the end I''m afraid not also have to carry on the eternal curse, and so on, might as well and big Luo perish together."


    Fang Yunfei said in a low voice: "you have no other choice but to cooperate with me. Even if they all give in to the prison, you don''t have to struggle. If you don''t want to be infected with causality, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you!"Fang Yunfei''s words are light, but they have an unquestionable prestige, and even between his lines, there is also contempt for the people present.


    As a great emperor, in addition to those disappeared great emperors and celestial powers, everything in the dust is mole ants. He wants to trample them to death is just a matter of moving his fingers.


    "I can promise to cooperate with you on behalf of the master, but once you succeed in capturing the nine heaven realm, you must leave the last pure land in daruo besides killing us." ZuLong said calmly.


    Fang Yunfei nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, as long as my plan is successful, it doesn''t matter if I give you some land, but you may not have the ability to guard it at that time."


    "As long as you are willing to agree, then all other things will not bother you. Next, let''s talk about the attack on the nine heaven God region in detail."


    Fang Yunfei waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Before that, I have to finish one thing first. Although Fang Hao''s body is a quasi imperial realm, the field has never really integrated with the physical body."


    "Therefore, I need to use the blood of the four sacred beasts to completely integrate the field. Now that the three sacred beasts have gathered together, it''s just like the ancient hell dragon!"


    "It will take at least two days for my real body to arrive here. It should be enough to find the dark emperor and integrate the real blood of the four holy beasts. I should be able to do all that you said." Xuefeng said pale.


    Fang Yunfei said with a light smile: "it''s OK to wait, but I won''t go in person. You three go to find the Ming dragon. If it doesn''t, it''s not too late for me to do it myself."


    "No, the dark emperor is not so stupid. I''ll talk to him." XuanHuo turtle said reluctantly.


    "Since you agree to cooperate, I will not do it for the time being. If you let me know that any of you dare to do any small moves secretly, then the emperor will never be soft hearted."


    Fang Yunfei''s eyes swept over the audience, with a frightening and murderous look in his eyes.


    "Devil, you are too arrogant. In my opinion, you are not invincible!"


    However, just when everyone thought that all the dust had settled down, a wisp of sword directly cut through the void and killed Fang Yunfei directly.


    When the light of the sword appeared, the whole temple seemed to be directly separated from the Dalao realm. Fang Yunfei could even feel that the moment when the sword appeared, time and space seemed to be cut off.


    In the face of this sudden sword, Fang Yunfei felt an unprecedented strong crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4129

    "Reincarnation Avenue, a sword from the next generation, I can''t imagine that this small holy dragon city has such a strong swordsman, which is really interesting."


    Facing this sword of isolation time and space, Fang Yunfei smiled, but he reached out two fingers, and caught the sharp sword awn.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light constantly erupts with the world-shaking sword Qi, but fangyunfei''s body is still in the slightest way. At the end of the day, the sword light finally exhausted.


    When everything returns to reality, Fang Yunfei is in front of a white clothes young man.


    At this time, the white clothes young man gathered out the sword finger, but hovered in the distance from Fang Yunfei eyebrow heart a ruler.


    "Get out of here!"


    A thunderous sound of cheers sounded, Fang Yunfei was blooming around the body, and immediately beat the white boy back.


    "You are really fierce. I thought I could have killed you if I could not kill you. I didn''t expect you to be able to resolve it so easily."


    White clothes young people look at the Fang Yunfei who is standing in the negative hand, with some condensation in his eyes.


    Fang Yunfei takes back his hand and looks at the young man who is 80% similar to Fang Hao: "can you be the person of Fang family?"


    "I am not Fang family, but Fang Hao is like my father. You should dominate the big Luo. First, I will ask if I answer or not!" Said the white boy in a cold voice.


    Fang Yunfei said with a smile: "I am not old, but I am not small. I am accomplished by your sword. If I can cultivate with my heart, I can have some chances to be higher and lower. Now you are too weak."


    "Son of the underworld, don''t be impulsive. Even if we all work together, you should not make a random move!"


    "Since the devil promised not to kill, we cooperate with him, but it is not very big. Now, I''m afraid even we will be tied up by you."


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing that the white clothes boy was ready to start with fangyunfei again, the three sacred beasts headed by the tortoise were suddenly restless.


    "Son of the underworld? Can you control the reincarnation, it turns out to be the legend of the king of the underworld. The emperor and the king of the underworld have some origins. Don''t worry about what you just offended me. "


    Fang Yunfei said a word quietly, then swept the crowd and said slowly, "I will close this two days. You better give me some peace. If anyone dare to do it to me, I will never take care of it again."


    After that, Fang Yunfei was suddenly in the secret room of the temple.


    With his great God level, the temple had no secret in his eyes.


    "The ambition of the devil emperor is not small. Not only the great Luo Kingdom, even the nine God regions, wants to be touched by him, but in this way, the crisis of foreign war can be safely overcome." The main voice of the cloud road is deep.


    ZuLong shook his head and said, "this is not necessarily a good thing. Once Youming people occupy two circles, it is likely to kill the living spirit of Darrow completely. Even if the devil doesn''t do it ourselves, we will not be able to be alone. "


    "In the present situation, we can only take a step by step. Even our holy beasts are in a dilemma. You should not think too much. Please prepare for the war quickly!"


    The tortoise sighed and then directly turned light away from the temple.


    Fangyunfei wants to merge the four holy beasts'' true blood, and it also needs to find the dark emperor as soon as possible.


    Under the threat of the devil, even the holy beast can only yield.


    "The tortoise said it is right. What we can do now is to prepare for the war seriously. As for the devil, we can only wait for Fang Hao to come back before he can deal with him!" Ye Fuqi eyes blink.


    Two days, and it''s a flash.


    The four sacred beasts, XuanHuo turtle, dark emperor, blood Phoenix and tomb tiger, all gathered on the temple of the shrine.


    At this time, except for the four sacred beasts, only Fang Yun flew one person.


    "You are assured that after extracting the true blood, I will keep my promise and will not disturb your practice, but if you want to intervene, the emperor will never be soft!"


    Fang Yunfei looked at the four sacred animals in front of him, and said with a indifferent look.


    "Needless to say, we are not going to intervene. If we can do it, we will only find trouble by ourselves." The dark emperor was cold.


    "I want to live for several million years. The survival of daruo is not related to us. As long as you Youming people are not really killed, we can naturally well the water and not make the river."


    "It is the best of you to think about nature like this. Since all four holy beasts are here, let''s start!"


    Fang Yunfei''s voice fell, and the four sacred animals looked at each other, and then a drop of bright blood flew out of their bodies.


    "Boom!"


    In the moment of four drops of true blood emerge, Fang Yunfei thought about it, and gently waved his hand, and then he gathered the four drops of real blood onto his hand.


    Looking at the real blood of the sacred beast like a flame in his hand, Fang Yunfei''s eyes are ready to run the power of emperor seal to merge the four drops of true blood.


    "Boom and rumble..."However, at this most critical moment, the sky above, but suddenly came a burst of deafening terror sound.


    What makes Fang Yunfei more surprised is that Fang Hao''s pocket in his waist suddenly starts to vibrate.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the nine Heavenly God stone, which was originally stored in the treasure bag, actually broke through the space and was exquisite. It was about to break through the void and escape.


    "Leave it for me!"


    Fang Yunfei drank coldly, raised his head and waved it gently. The nine Heavenly God stone, which was still ready to move, was immediately suppressed.


    "At this time, there is a great change in heaven and earth. Is it possible that the foreign army has attacked it?"


    At this moment, the four sacred beasts looked up at the sky and saw the strange scene on the sky. All of them showed a trace of solemnity in their eyes.


    "They should be the strong ones in the nine heaven God realm. They are opening up a passage between the two realms. Within three days, they should be able to lead a large army to conquer it!"


    Fang Yunfei raised his head and looked at the sky with thunder all over his face and said calmly.


    "What are you going to do?" The dark emperor asked with a frown.


    Fang Yunfei glanced at him and said, "if they want to fight, just let them do it. I''m worried that I can''t get through the two boundary channels."


    One of the most important reasons why Fang Yunfei wants to improve his strength is to break through the space barriers between the two realms of Dalai and jiutianshenyu.


    Now, since the strong man in the divine realm takes the lead, he just needs to wait for the hare.


    "You can wait, but we can''t. once the foreign army comes, Darrow will be in great chaos."


    Fang Yunfei has just finished, the cloud cloud road Lord and the Dragon Emperor, they have come to the square outside the hall.


    Looking at this strange change, people''s eyes are all with unprecedented dignified.


    The war of foreign lands will come earlier than they think!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4130

    "The strange group of guys, really uneasy, actually choose to attack the big Luo on this bone, is to find death!"


    On the top of the mountain of Kunlun fairy mountain, the town prison looked at the vision above the sky, with a little indifference in his eyes.


    "Boss, in my opinion, is this not our chance? Once someone from other countries attacked, the devil must be a separate and lack of skills. We can take advantage of his control over us. " The North Animal fairy worships the low voice.


    "Stupid, with the cultivation of the devil emperor, coupled with the millions of dark army, foreign countries can not compete with it, otherwise, the devil can not have such a big ambition."


    North Animal Husbandry immortal respected the word, and said with a face of frustration: "then we really want to fight against foreign countries? If the magic can be angry, we are afraid


    "All as I planned, with the character of the devil emperor will never be targeted. When he enters the nine God realm, it is the best time for us to join the fairyland to fight back."


    "Now, we just need to watch it change, and try to cooperate with the devil." The light in the eyes of the town prison is indeterminate.


    "As the emperor guessed, the nine God regions really launched a great expedition to the great Luo. Together with the war, our nether world will speed up a lot of steps in all the heavens!"


    But in the moment of the change of the sky, the original yellow spring demon king and other dark places who were still attacking the city were very excited.


    The more chaotic this world is, the more favorable it is for them, and the more favorable it is for them if the alien lands invade the great Luo.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Jiuzhou, above the platform.


    Fang Hao, who has been practicing for several years, suddenly opens his eyes.


    Because he sensed, the element in the space crack at this moment suddenly produced a dramatic change.


    Not only is the rhythm of the yuan Qi between the strong several times more than, even with a lot of majestic yuan Qi of the fairyland, surging out.


    Between each change, there are a lot of pure immortal yuan, infused into his body.


    Chaos metaembryo in the moment has undergone a dramatic transformation, with Fang Hao''s yuan Shen, are in the state of extreme sublimation.


    The spirit of fairyland, even if it is weak, is also the existence of common yuan Qi incomparable.


    "Hum..."


    The end of sublimation is the final metamorphosis, Fang Hao looms at the other end of the space crack, and again senses the existence of the gate of fairyland.


    Chaos meta fetus, integrated, is the general existence of immortals. After Fang Hao sublimation, finally ushered in the final transformation.


    However, in the moment when he sensed the gate of fairyland, a very strong force was in an instant to block the transmission of the spirit of the fairyland.


    "Break it for me!"


    Fang Hao, who is at the threshold of the broken state, sees the transmission of the spirit of the celestial realm blocked, and immediately drinks, and plays the dance room in black, like a demon, and blows out a punch in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao''s full strength, through the space crack, passed out, directly with the other end of the inexplicable existence launched a fight between the air.


    However, to his surprise, his fist was like a mud into the sea, and there was no wave.


    Moreover, the door of fairyland seems to be completely blocked.


    "Among these heavens, if you have the ability to block the gate of fairyland, only the strong in the two kingdoms of the great Luo and the nine Heavenly God regions are strong. The passage from the Darrow to the fairyland has been closed. It seems that this time, it should be the strong men of the nine God regions to take the hand!"


    Although it was only a brief confrontation, Fang Hao suddenly saw the anomaly.


    "It seems that I must intensify my cultivation. If the two countries join the Youming clan, if they initiate the Kung Fu at the same time, the great Luo world will surely become a waste land!"


    Fang Hao, who was interrupted by the broken environment, was not affected by any of them. He could sense the existence of the gate of fairyland, which is enough to show that his cultivation is indeed constantly improving.


    One time can not be twice, for him, as long as he can break the situation, there will be a return to the grasp of the big Luo!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    In the temple of nine God areas, the red man who had successfully blocked the door of fairyland suddenly was defeated by a force of inexplicable power for several steps.


    "What is this about luozhui, Emperor Luo?"


    Seeing Luo He, who was suddenly knocked out, and several other people in the realm, suddenly showed a little surprise.


    They were trying to break through the barriers to the great Luo, but the gate of fairyland suddenly emerged, and in the moment when Luo Luo blocked the gate of fairyland, they were somehow defeated by a force.


    All this, it seems to be extremely strange!


    Luo Zhen took a deep breath and calmed down the Qi and blood in his body: "the gate of fairyland should be caused by the breaking of the environment by the powerful of other spaces, but his cultivation should not be strong, otherwise, the counterattack cannot be so weak."


    "Shall we take a hand and kill him?" Caesar, the barbarian God, said with a fierce light.Luo Yang waved his hand and said: "just mole ants, why care? At present, our top priority is to break through the space barrier between the two circles."


    "Fortunately, the great power in between has not blocked the channel. Otherwise, even if we work together, I''m afraid we can''t do it."


    Looking at the broken space barrier in front of him, Luo''s eyes twinkled with cold light: "it''s a pity that when the seal was broken, the nine robbers were reincarnated. Otherwise, we can take advantage of this opportunity to kill him!"


    After the temple was broken, the reincarnation of the nine plundered emperor had disappeared, although the God of Luo and other gods restored their freedom.


    This is no doubt a thorn in his throat.


    However, this is the best opportunity to attack Ronaldinho. Naturally, he can not affect the overall situation because of his personal resentment with jiuba.


    "In fact, in addition to the nine robberies, the monk Dara who used to plot against us is the one who should kill us most!"


    Dai''er said with a chill in her eyes.


    Luo Shan said with a smile: "after the passage of space passes through, we can naturally meet this man when we enter into Da Luo, and then he will be unable to escape even if he has wings!"


    "I hope so. You are here. The group of ants in the Dalao kingdom is not worth mentioning at all." Said Dale with a smile.


    At this time, all the people in the divine realm did not know that Fang Hao, who had fought with Luo Wu before, was the culprit of the whole incident.


    If they know the real identity of Fang Hao, I''m afraid Luo will not be so calm and indifferent.


    And they, the powerful people in the divine realm, could never have imagined that the big Luo, which they regarded as fish on the chopping board, had already been controlled by the devil emperor!


    Two days later!


    After the cooperation of many powerful people in Shenyu, the space channel between Shenyu and Daluo was finally opened again!


    The millions of barbarians and Zerg hordes outside the temple rush madly into the black whirlpool that appears above the sky.


    "Kill!"


    The most powerful people in the divine realm, including Luo Li, also broke out into the black whirlpool.


    At this moment, the decisive battle between jiutianshenyu and Daluo broke out!


    "Boom..."


    In the roar of thousands of thunder, the sky of daruo is like a huge funnel. Zerg and barbarian creatures come down from the sky crazily.


    At this moment, it was like the end of the day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4131

    "I have been waiting for you for a long time, all of you


    However, when the incarnation of many powerful people in the divine realm came to Daluo, they were shocked.


    Originally had fallen into the doomsday panic, but at this time it is a scene of killing.


    Obviously, all the masters and the powerful ones of the immortal and holy land of Da Luo have been guarding the sky for a long time.


    Even in the face of foreign invasion, the murderous spirit of these strong people is still not weakened.


    "Do it!"


    A group of banished immortals, led by the town prison, burst out a roar of rage at the moment when the incarnation of the powerful in the divine realm came, and directly launched a siege against them!


    "Ang!"


    The ancestor dragon, who evolved into his real body, also gave out a roar. In a moment, he rushed into the Zerg army and launched a strong crush.


    Yunxiao Taoist master, ye Fuyao, Yuehuang A number of powerful members of the immortal alliance also resolutely rushed into the battlefield.


    The foreign army, which was supposed to be one of the massacres, became the target of the massacre at this moment.


    The remains of the Zerg and the barbarians fell like rain, and the incarnation of God in the divine realm fell down under the siege of banished immortals.


    The so-called foreign war became a joke at this moment.


    "Zhen prison, as a man of fairyland, why do you want to deal with us in turn?"


    The incarnation of Luo Huo Tianjun, looking at the murderous town prison, exclaimed angrily.


    The reason why they were able to launch such a wanton expedition was that they determined that the group of banished immortals, including the town prison, would not intervene in the war due to the pressure of the celestial world.


    However, what Luo did not expect was that he had just arrived at Da Luo when he met the crazy sniping of a group of banished immortals headed by the town prison.


    Seeing his avatars falling down, Zerg and barbarian armies were being slaughtered, Luo also had a premonition of the strange situation of daruo, which was far from as simple as he thought.


    "I''ve been unable to protect myself now. Even if I don''t care about fairyland or fairyland, I''ll blame you for being a little late. Now Dalao is already the world of Youming clan."


    In the face of Luo Wu''s reprimand, the town prison is an understatement.


    "What? How can you break the seal of the nether world? "


    Hearing the explanation of the prison, Rao is also subconsciously shocked.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible. If you want to blame it, you must blame the people in your God domain. It''s bad luck!"


    Just at the moment of the conversation between Zhenyu and luowu, huangquan and Xuanji, with millions of troops of the nether world, killed to the place where the sky collapsed.


    Under the steed of the army of the nether world, even the so-called immortal Zerg and the barbarian have no ability to parry.


    The appearance of the Youming clan is just like destroying Gula, which instantly crush the army of the divine realm.


    "This nether family is also too terrible. If they really fight, even if all the monks of Dalao work together, they will not escape the fate of defeat!"


    At this moment, all the people in the daruo world who were fighting in the battlefield were frightened.


    After witnessing the defeat of the Shenyu army, their cognition of the nether world army also changed instantly.


    This army of the nether world is truly immortal. No matter how much trauma it encounters, it can almost recover instantly. Moreover, it has no idea of pain. Even if the body is broken, as long as there is a trace of vitality, it can be infinitely reborn.


    In addition to the weakness of individual combat power, there are almost no defects.


    And the strong ability to regenerate makes up for this deficiency to a great extent.


    With such a powerful and indestructible division, the Dalao realm could not find out the existence to compete with it.


    They finally realized that the disdain of the devil emperor was not arrogance, but that he had the qualification and strength.


    "No, I have to pass on this message, or it will be a suicide for a monk in the divine realm to enter Daluo!"


    At this moment, Luo Fu also felt the danger. His avatar rushed directly to the sky and wanted to return to the divine realm and pass the news out.


    "I think you''d better stay here!"


    At the moment when Luo''s Avatar is about to rush into the space passage. A voice of indifference came from the distance.


    "Hum..."


    Then, in the shocked eyes of Luo Zhen''s incarnation, the space passage which was close to each other seemed to be separated by countless time and space.


    The space he was in seemed to be solidified. He even moved his fingers and became extravagant hope!


    A lofty figure, from far to near.


    A young man with black hair seems to control the gods of heaven and earth. He easily breaks through the forbidden space, and then comes directly to Luo Wu.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the black haired youth in front of him, Luo''s eyes showed a trace of unprecedented condensation.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I won''t allow ants like you to destroy my plan!"Before Luo opened, the black haired youth directly separated from the air to point out a finger.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Luo Zhen''s Avatar was directly transformed into a blood mist.


    The emperor incarnates in the hall, and even if there is no chance of struggle, it is directly crushed.


    "The cultivation of the devil emperor seems to be more terrifying than before!"


    The town prison, who witnessed this scene, said a sentence subconsciously.


    Although he also has the ability to kill the avatar of the emperor, he can not do as random as fangyunfei.


    Moreover, his finger is not only the flesh body even God of the emperor, together with the wipe.


    A moment of bullet finger, will be the similar to relegated immortal avatar to kill, such as the momentum, even the town prison for shock.


    "After integrating the real blood of the four holy beasts, his strength is more than twice as strong as before. Even if Fanghao returns, I am afraid it is difficult to balance him!" The Lord of cloud road has a cursory eye.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Follow the emperor to kill the nine God regions. I have nine God stones in my hand, which is enough to protect the heaven and earth from the power of heaven and earth!"


    After killing Luo Shen, Fang Yunfei sacrificed the nine God stone and rushed directly into the space channel.


    Huang Quan and Xuanji two great demon monarchs, also led the Youming army followed.


    After the relegation immortal looked at him, the town jail also bited his teeth to follow.


    "We''ll follow up and see. This war is inevitable!"


    ZuLong drank a high voice, carrying a group of experts who can not destroy the alliance, but also rushed into the space channel.


    At this time, under the leadership of fangyunfei, the demon emperor, the people in the great Luo circle launched the trumpet of counter attack.


    The war between Darrow and the nine God regions really opened the curtain!


    "Poop!"


    In the moment Fang Yunfei rushed into the space passage, all the powerful gods in the temple woke up.


    Luo Tian Jun was unexpectedly spitting out a golden blood.


    Unlike others, he was killed by fangyunfei, even the spirits were destroyed, and his self was greatly traumatized.


    "Bad, there seems to be some powerful people in the world of the great Luo, and immediately sounded the trumpet of war, and the powerful of the five immortal houses came to the temple to reinforce it!"


    Although Luo Qian''s self-esteem did not know what had happened, the incarnation of one of their strong was destroyed, which was enough to explain the problem.


    "Don''t you think it''s late to move the rescue now?"


    Almost in the moment when Luo Yi''s voice fell, Fang Yunfei had already passed through the space channel and came to the nine God regions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4132

    "You must be the one who killed my incarnation? I''m very curious when you are such a strong man in the world of Dalao. "


    At the moment when Fang Yunfei appeared, Luo felt a strong sense of danger.


    Fang Yunfei did not pay attention to Luo, but slowly raised the nine Heavenly God stone in his hand.


    "Boom..."


    Under the influence of the nine heaven God stone, the Qi of the nine heaven God domain gathered in this heaven and earth crazily.


    Although his own strength did not increase, but with the temple as the center, within tens of thousands of miles, it was all covered by the strong spirit of the divine realm.


    "How can the nine Heavenly God stone be in your hand? Are you a friar Dara who comes to stir up trouble?"


    At the moment when he saw the nine Heavenly God stone in Fang Yunfei''s hand, he immediately showed his emotion.


    At this moment, he completely mistook Fang Yunfei for Fang Hao, who had entered the divine realm with the spirit before.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that from today on, I will be the only master of the nine heavenly realms."


    Like thousands of rivers returning to the sea, the spirit of the divine realm swarmed into Fang Yunfei''s body, constantly improving his realm. At this moment, he seems to be really incarnating in order to dominate the gods of heaven and earth.


    "Let''s fight together. We must kill this son!"


    In the face of Fang Yunfei, whose breath is so terrible as a abyss, Luo Xun''s emperor roars. His eyes are full of murderous spirit, and his palms are waving with an endless breath of killing.


    Several other gods, at the same time, surrounded Fang Yunfei and did not give him any chance to escape from the divine realm.


    No matter whether he was the troublemaker at the beginning, since Luo Wu opened his mouth, they would not ignore each other Yunfei.


    "Interesting, I''ll play with you for a while."


    With a faint smile, Fang Yunfei''s heart and mind moved, but it was directly divided into four incarnations, and directly fought with the people in the divine realm.


    His main body is to constantly absorb the spirit of the divine realm, while fighting with Luo.


    "Just a few avatars want to fight us, you may not overestimate yourself!"


    The four gods didn''t pay attention to Fang Yunfei''s incarnation at all. They sacrificed their own moves and wanted to make a quick decision.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that these four incarnations, in the face of crisis, were actually directly transformed into the form of the four sacred beasts.


    Xuangui, Minglong, Baihu and Xuefeng are all over the world.


    At this moment, in addition to shock, the four great gods gave birth to a trace of fear.


    Because they can feel that the four sacred beasts are not just simple changes, but really have extremely strong power.


    Fang Yunfei, who integrates the real blood of the four holy beasts, has evolved four incarnations. Although the strength of the four avatars can not be compared with the real four holy beasts, each one has the strength of the immortal holy land.


    So, even if he was in a tight encirclement, he didn''t panic at all.


    Compared with the four gods, although Luo has not fallen into the inferior position, he also feels the gap of strength in the process of fighting with Fang Yunfei.


    I have tried my best, but I can''t hurt the young man in front of me.


    Even if Fang Yunfei controls the nine heaven God stone, and can absorb the Qi of the divine realm for his own use, he should not be so strong.


    "Luo Li, you are really in trouble. I told you not to be so anxious. You have to listen. Now you have to rely on us to help you break the game!"


    Just when Luo Gu and other powerful people in the nine heaven realm and Fang Yunfei are in a deadlock, there are several shadows falling down on the sky.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when these people appeared, they directly wiped out the four saints who could not be dealt with by the four gods.


    "The five immortal houses are just the watchdogs of the fairyland. If you want to break the game, you are just a fool!"


    Fang Yunfei, who had a loose look, saw the strong men of the five immortals'' mansion, and with a flash in his eyes, he directly sacrificed the sword of killing immortals and killed them.


    In the nine heavenly realm, the power of Tiandao sword will inevitably be suppressed, and as the immortal killing sword, its lethality is far superior to Fang Hao''s other supernatural soldiers.


    "It''s ridiculous that a little mole ant dares to be so presumptuous!"


    All of them are saints. Their strength is equal to that of the real immortals.


    Therefore, they did not pay attention to Fang Yunfei at all.


    "In the eyes of the emperor, you are just five old miscellaneous hairs!"


    With a sneer, Fang Yunfei condenses the spirit of the divine realm on the immortal killing sword.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the immortal killing sword instantly turned into a hundred Zhang in size, and suddenly stabbed the five Lords.


    "Unlimited gold body!"


    Seeing the ferocity of the sword, the five sages looked at each other, and at the same time, evolved into a hundred Zhang gold body.


    As soon as the gold body comes out, it successfully resists the terror power of the killing immortal sword.However, Fang Yunfei''s expression is not changed. A wisp of green light diffuses from his chest and directly pours into the immortal killing sword.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, the immortal killing sword, which had been blocked by the five golden bodies, broke out again, and the world fell into chaos.


    Under the impact of the sword light, the five hundred Zhang gold bodies were in a state of falling.


    However, Fang Yunfei did not stop at all. He again urged the nine Heavenly God stone to condense all the Qi of the divine realm to the immortal killing sword.


    With the double blessing of the emperor''s seal and the divine realm''s Qi, the immortal killing sword breaks the heaven and earth, and all things do not exist.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Under the constant impact of sword light, the five golden bodies were all broken.


    The five masters of the sage kingdom were shot down from the sky by the sword light and fell into the desert.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can''t resist this fierce beast. If we fight again, we will fall here. For today''s plan, we can only open the fairyland channel and let the immortal sect descend to the earth to kill him!"


    After being defeated, the first reaction was not to find Fang Yunfei to avenge him, but to join forces of the five to turn into a startling light and go straight to the sky.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the sky curtain of the nine heavenly gods seems to have been torn apart, and the vitality of the celestial realm constantly pours into the mortal world from the sky.


    In an instant, both the heaven and earth Qi and the chaotic land caused by the killing immortal sword were all dissipated under the immortal vitality.


    The strong spirit of the fairyland spread all over the nine heavenly realms in an instant.


    But in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the originally blocked gate of fairyland reappears. This time, the opening of the gate of fairyland is to convey all the vitality of the fairyland to the endless void.


    "The opportunity to break the border has finally come again!"


    When the door of the fairyland in the nine heavenly realms reappeared, Fang Hao on the flying platform separated by endless time and space was the first to feel it.


    With the constant infusion of the celestial vitality, Fang Hao, who has the chaotic yuan embryo, breaks the realm easily in an instant.


    At the moment when he broke the realm, he directly rushed into the space cracks, pursuing the guidance of the gate of fairyland, and successfully came to the nine heaven God realm.


    "Father, we finally meet again!"


    Just after Fang Hao came, Fang Yunfei''s face showed an inexplicable smile.


    At the moment of seeing Fang Hao appear, he is not a bit surprised. For Fang Hao''s appearance, he seems to have expected it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4133

    "Did you plan all this


    Looking at Fang Yunfei, Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    Fang Yunfei said frankly: "the Donghuang bell has the ability to travel through time and space. Naturally, I can also foresee the future. All this is doomed. I don''t need to arrange anything deliberately."


    "I don''t care whether you mean it or not, I will take my body back today." Fang Hao said with awe inspiring expression.


    Fang Yunfei shook his head with a smile: "father, as long as you open your mouth, I can return this body to you. In any case, it doesn''t matter to me whether there is this body or not."


    Now, the two realms have been connected, and the army of the nether world will come to the nine heaven gods soon. Without him interfering, it will not affect the overall situation.


    Fang Hao smelled the speech, his eyes twinkled and said, "I don''t believe that you will return the body to me so easily. What plot are you planning in secret?"


    "With my current cultivation, no matter what I want to do, no one can stop me. For me, including you, the body is just a skin bag, and it''s the same for everyone."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yunfei actually directly condensed the spirit and separated from Fang Hao''s body.


    Looking at the empty shadow of the white haired man in the air, Fang Hao was silent for a moment, and then the original spirit came out of the body and directly returned to the noumenon.


    "Boom


    With the return of Fang Hao''s original spirit, the Qi and blood in his body flowed like a torrent. A great force, which was quite different from that of the immortal world, kept surging out of his body.


    At the moment of the fusion of the yuan God and the body, his body was directly integrated with the dust laden sky fields. At this time, his whole person was like a small world.


    Every move has the power to move heaven and earth. Even if you are in the nine heavenly realms, you can still use the great power of heaven and earth freely.


    Fang Haoxian had not been able to enter the fairyland for a long time. Now the yuan God absorbed the vitality of the celestial realm and transformed successfully.


    After returning to the noumenon, he finally broke through the pass and completed the most critical step of taking the body as a kind.


    Of course, in addition to his own efforts, Fang Yunfei has been constantly improving his physical strength these days.


    The real blood of the four holy beasts is precious. If there is no real blood blessing, Fang Hao will have to spend decades of hard cultivation to complete this step, even if he has already broken the boundary.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity, let''s do it quickly. As long as you kill this person''s mind, the rest of us are not worried about it!"


    In the moment of Fang Hao''s sublimation, Luo Wu suddenly drank a loud voice, and then directly rushed to the spirit of Fang Yunfei.


    At this time, the five sages who had been defeated by Fang Yunfei with the sword of killing immortals also ran FA Xiang Jin Shen again, crushing the spirit of Yunfei.


    Boom


    For a while, the heaven and earth suddenly changed, and the emperor, the sage and many other experts in the divine realm launched their moves regardless of the order.


    It is bound to strangle Fang Yunfei''s spirit here!


    "Do you deserve to kill me?"


    Fang Yunfei''s eyes were indifferent, and the spirit turned into a simple bronze bell.


    "When!"


    The sound of bronze bell rings through the earth and heaven, and all of a sudden, the whole space seems to be trapped in the general prohibition.


    No matter whether it was the Dharma prime minister or the five sages, the golden body of Dharma was as if it had been fixed body method and could not move at all.


    They can only watch helplessly, the bronze bell that Fang Yunfei melts into the chaos yuan embryo that Fang Hao brought from Kyushu.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the heaven and earth return to Qingming, and they regain their action ability again, but their attack is easily solved by Fang Yunfei, who controls the chaos Yuantai.


    "Is that what you really want?"


    Fang Hao, who successfully integrated his own field, looked at Fang Yunfei with sharp eyes like a sword.


    Fang Yunfei said with a smile: "compared with your physical body, chaos Yuantai is more suitable for me. Moreover, if I use your body with the celestial power, once we fail, we will undoubtedly implicate you."


    Fang Hao said with a surprised look: "you, the magic emperor, will also care about my life and death?"


    "I just don''t want to be infected with causality. After I became emperor, there should be no interference between you and me!" Fang Yunfei has a weak voice.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the two figures in the sky opened the channel.


    When he saw the pangran figure appear, Fang Yunfei''s eyes also showed a trace of rare congchong: "people in the fairyland are dissatisfied with the speed, but they don''t know whether to fight or not!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as Fang Yunfei''s voice fell, a huge palm covering the sky and the sun came down.


    The power of thunder is contained in the palm of your hand. When you get close to the ground, the force of thunder in the palm is stronger.


    "People in the fairyland are just like this!"


    Fang Yunfei drank and flew directly to the sky. In front of that palm, he was as fine as a mole ant, but when his body collided with the giant hand covering the sky.The palm, actually started to crack directly, and let the God domain strong people on the scene collapse is that the original wrapped in the palm of the terror of thunder, actually by fangyunfei easily devour.


    His body is like a bottomless hole, even if it is enough to let any practitioner to hear the wind of the thunder, he can devour it, into his own power.


    "I think you are still in the bottom of the world! Or you can''t do anything about me! "


    The cloud above the sky looked up at the faint terror figure in the fairyland passage, and said with a face indifference.


    As the great emperor, even if it is just a wisp of gods, they dare to fight against the immortal.


    "Devil, you should not think that all the people in our fairyland are fools. If I really live in the lower Kingdom, even if I kill your separation, it will lead to the destruction of this God domain. Then, it will not be cheap for you!"


    Fairyland can face fangyunfei''s provocation, and he is indifferent at all.


    Whether it is his or fangyunfei''s dignity, it is not the place that can accommodate.


    Once it comes to the nine God realm, even if he finally kills the incarnation of fangyunfei, the nine God region will surely die.


    Once this earth and earth fall, Fang Yunfei''s master can leave the dark place and come true.


    "You fairyland, you are all a group of turtles, if so, you can only watch me lead the nether people to clean up the two circles!" Fang Yunfei sneered.


    "You and I know each other well, not to mention the two circles. Even if you really unify the lower realm, it doesn''t matter. But once you come true, it will definitely hurt the root of our fairyland!"


    "After all, you dare not fight me down. Since that, I will kill the master of this God domain. I will see if you can stand by!"


    Seeing the fairyland can do nothing, Fang Yunfei is also lazy to speak.


    He went straight down from the sky, and with a sense of awe and death, he returned to the temple.


    Since the real body of the fairyland is afraid to come, he naturally has no worries.


    "Don''t be so angry young people! Rather than fight and kill, sit down and talk about it! "


    When Fang Yunfei was ready to kill the masters in the God domain, a mysterious black robe appeared from the void and stopped his way.


    "The nameless God, you finally come back!"


    The moment of the black robe, Fang Hao moved to fangyunfei.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Hao handed the killer sword to Fang Yunfei in his hand for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4134

    "Fang Hao, what do you mean? Can you be assimilated by the devil, fall into the magic way, can you


    Seeing Fang Hao handed the sword, the nameless God frowned. ",


    Fang Hao said:" if you come this time, it is unnecessary to ask for love for these people, because even if the devil doesn''t, I will definitely kill them! "


    "Now that the foreign war has subsided, don''t you consider peaceful coexistence between the two communities? That''s good for all! " The nameless God said with a strange look.


    Fang Hao said firmly: "Tao is different, but this time if it is not for the dark army to intervene, it is the Darrow community that you have fallen into. You didn''t stop it before. Now it is out to be an old man. Do you really think I can''t make a fool of it?"


    Fang Hao does not like killing, but he has no pity for the God and the king of God.


    Because these people have already regarded themselves as a high-level God.


    In their eyes, the gods and the creatures of the great Luo were just like mustard.


    Even if the war between the two communities subsided, these people were not dead in a day, and the war of foreign lands would erupt again sooner or later.


    Therefore, Fang Hao can not be because of the three words and two words of the nameless God, and shake his killing heart.


    "I knew that was the case. I should not have saved you. I gave you the nine heaven God stone. It was for you to resolve the crisis in Jiuzhou, not to help you to do evil here!" The nameless God shouted at the way with the cold voice.


    Fang Yunfei sneered: "I think you are really helping the tyranny. If you will, the so-called war of foreign lands will not be able to fight at all. This disaster that spread in both circles is all caused by yourself! "


    "The words are like spring. Since you both don''t know how to repent, I don''t need to waste my lips. If you kill you, then everything will be over!"


    The voice fell, the nameless God zunpao sleeve waved, suddenly the whole Jiuzhou heaven and earth atmosphere, crazy gathered into his body.


    "God, I will help you!"


    In the moment when the Qi transport condenses to the extreme, the immortal Kingdom power hidden in the fairyland channel directly infuses the immortal realm Yuanqi into the body of the nameless God.


    His breath rose steadily, and the time of several breaths had been raised to a mysterious state.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing that the cultivation of the nameless God is constantly improving, Fang Hao can no longer stand it. He sacrifices the Xuanguo, where the sword is awning, the void is broken, and everything does not exist.


    This time, he didn''t have any hands left.


    The nameless god respect and the heaven are no longer a person. Today, he is the God who protects the nine God regions, not the sage who saves the nine states from danger.


    "Now, it''s too late to get out!"


    The sky smiled quietly, gently raised the palm, thunder light surging between, Fang Hao that the broken void of a knife, the moment as mud and cattle into the sea generally dissipated in the invisible.


    After absorbing the heaven and earth atmosphere of nine God regions and a large number of celestial spirit, the power of nameless God has reached the ultimate capacity of the mortal world.


    At this time, he, as if it were the embodiment of this heaven and earth, no matter what kind of attack fell on him, would not cause a little damage.


    When Fang Hao was ready to take another hand, fangyunfei said: "this nameless God is handed over to me to deal with it. You can deal with the experts in the gods field!"


    "OK!"


    Fang Hao did not hesitate, but directly folded back to the temple.


    He has full confidence in fangyunfei. Although his son has entered the magic way now, he has indeed surpassed himself in practice and realm.


    "I said, neither of you can go today, and are doomed to fall in my hands!"


    Two gods were blooming in the eyes of the nameless God. He pulled off his black robe and threw it on the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, the stars move around and the sky is overturned.


    Originally should be in the nine God domain of Fang Hao and Fang Yunfei, but in a void in the world.


    They could no longer see any enemies except the nameless God in the distance.


    "Unless you can kill me, otherwise, never leave this void!" The nameless God revered the cold voice.


    "Old man, it seems that you are really iron to fight me to the end. Since this is the case, I don''t have to be polite to you!"


    Holding Xuan Shang Fang Hao, with the cold light in the eyes, directly opened a knife to the nameless God.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    The sword is startled by the heaven and the earth, and the gods and ghosts of all things are shocked!


    Even if it is in the void, can not absorb the spirit of God, but after the integration of itself and field, Fang Hao has been able to freely use the great power of heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    However, even if Fang Hao sacrificed the strongest divine skills, this cut a knife, but still by the nameless God easily resolved."This old guy has long been integrated into the nine heavenly realms. Unless the whole divine realm is destroyed instantly, he will not be killed even if he is cut into nine sections!"


    Fang Yunfei reminds Fang Hao, and then stabs the Unknown God with a sword, which is as fast as lightning.


    "Hum..."


    In the face of Fang Yunfei''s surprise, the nameless God looked up and easily caught the sharp tip of his sword with his finger.


    He looked at Fang Yunfei not far away and said coldly, "since you know why you want to fight me, don''t you think it''s a waste of time?"


    "If you can''t die, it doesn''t mean I can''t deal with you. Chaos swallows the sky, yin and Yang go against chaos!"


    Fang Yunfei''s face showed an inexplicable smile, and then in the eyes of the nameless God, there was a strong pulling force on the sword.


    He felt that his own strength was flowing into Fang Yunfei''s body through the body of his sword.


    Under the concentration of eyes, the nameless God can clearly see that Fang Yunfei''s Dantian has turned into a black whirlpool at this time.


    With the whirlpool''s movement, own strength unceasingly loses, but Fang Yunfei''s breath actually unceasingly grows.


    "If you are here, you may have some opportunities, but you can''t help me with an incarnation!"


    With a cold drink, the nameless God decisively cut off his arm.


    God blood spatter between, directly prevented Fang Yunfei to own phagocytosis!


    "Cut the sky!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao grasped this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and cut a knife again.


    "Boom..."


    He lost the nothingness controlled by the deity, and was instantly broken by Fang Hao''s sword.


    At the next moment, the three of them returned to the nine heaven realm again.


    "Kill!"


    After the return of Fang Hao, he was not complacent, but directly raised his breath to the peak, rushed into the temple, and launched a snipe against Luo Wu Tianjun and others!


    Take advantage of his illness, kill him!


    At present, both the emperor and the sage have been severely damaged by Fang Yunfei, and Fang Hao''s current cultivation is enough to kill them.


    As long as this group of people die, the nine heaven God region without a leader, that naturally will not attack itself!


    "Lizi, you''re so crazy. Do you really think there''s no one in our God kingdom?"


    At the moment when Fang Hao stepped into the temple, the reinforcements from the nine heaven God regions were also late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4135

    Insects, barbarians and gods, thousands of strong men, fell into the temple like rain.


    At this moment, Fang Hao, who was originally a hunter, was once again surrounded.


    "This time it should be the Lord. The last time you made trouble in the temple, we were trapped for several months. This time, I want to see how you can escape from the heaven!"


    On the main hall of the temple, the emperor Luo Li stood with his hands on his back and looked at Fang Hao coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Although he was seriously injured by Fang Yunfei, his perception of the breath was still clear. Naturally, he could recognize that Fang Hao was the mysterious man who had previously broken into the temple.


    Looking at the thousands of monks in front of him, Fang Hao looked calm and said, "yes, it was my grandfather who overcame you last time. Unfortunately, you people just remember to eat or not to fight!"


    "Hum! When you are dying, you are still talking about it. Without the support of the devil emperor, is it possible that you alone can make a difference


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, the head of the five immortals'' mansion in the divine region stepped up and sealed off all the retreats of Fang Hao.


    After talking with Fang Yunfei, they can also roughly guess that the previous fight with them was the devil emperor, not Fang Hao.


    Now the devil emperor and the nameless deity are in a fierce battle. Although the Dharma Friar''s cultivation is not weak, he can only achieve the cultivation of the heavenly king.


    The five sages should be more than enough to deal with Fang Hao!


    "You five old people want to stop me? Get out of here


    Fang Hao''s eyes swept over the five sages, and his tone was arrogant. Today, although he is only a fairyland, his power has already exceeded the shackles of the realm after integrating the real blood of holy animals.


    "I think you''re looking for death!"


    The five sages looked at each other and offered the golden body of Dharma again.


    In the golden light, the five great Dharma Masters, with the terror of destroying the heaven and the earth, waved their fists at Fang Hao at the same time.


    Compared with the golden body of the five sages, Fang Hao''s figure is as small as a mole ant, but in the face of five people''s joint attack, he is still standing still.


    Boom!


    The fist power of the five sages set off a strong wind. At this time, Fang Hao was like a boat in the sea, and could capsize at any time.


    "At this time, he is still so big, this boy is dead!"


    Seeing Fang Hao, who had no action in his heart, he was sentenced to death.


    In fact, not only he, but also the group of Kyushu friars who were present all thought that Fang Hao had no chance to survive.


    The five sages fought together, not to mention the emperor. Even if the gods were unprepared, they would be completely wiped out.


    "The power of the four sages, the fist of nature!"


    Fang Hao, who was in the fierce vigorous wind, suddenly drank loudly among the black haired dancing.


    As soon as his figure flashed, four incarnations appeared in an instant.


    At the moment before the fist of the five sages fell, his father and the four incarnations simultaneously made a fist!


    He is actually with the power of one person, hard to shake the five saints edge!


    "Boom..."


    The collision of fist and fist set off a huge space storm. Under the impact of this storm, the whole temple was finally overwhelmed and collapsed.


    For a moment, the dust was splashing, and the sound of roaring was heard all around.


    And when the smoke and dust dispersed, the eyes of thousands of spiritual monks all showed an incredible look.


    "It''s impossible. Even I can''t resist the five sages at the same time. He''s just a big mole ant. How can he do it?"


    Looking at Fang Hao who is still standing high in the original place, Luo Wu is completely shocked!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    However, before he recovered from his great shock, the battlefield was full of waves of rebirth.


    The golden body of Dharma Prime Minister condensed by the five sages broke after fighting with Fang Hao. However, the five people who had previously regarded Fang Hao as ants were also beaten out in great confusion and fell into the desert!


    One man fought five saints and won easily.


    This kind of combat power has already exceeded the limit of the emperor. In terms of combat power, Fang Hao is one step away from the emperor!


    Before stepping into the road of reincarnation, he was already the emperor to be. He absorbed the true blood of the four sages and integrated with his own field. His combat power was even higher than that of heaven.


    "This is a fierce beast. We can only kill him by joining hands. We must not keep our hands on him!"


    Seeing the defeat of the five sages, Luo also withdrew his contempt. He tried to use the sea of people tactics to end Fang Hao.


    Facing thousands of people''s encirclement and killing, Fang Hao''s eyes were extremely calm. He clenched the nine Heavenly God stone in his hand, looked up at the heaven and said, "you have reinforcements, so do Laozi! I''d like to see who is the real winner in this war


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Fang Hao''s voice fell, a sword that ran through the two realms fell down and directly divided the desert where the temple was located into two."To kill Fang Hao, you have to ask us first!"


    In an instant, dozens of figures came down from the space passage.


    Yunxiao Taoist master, ye Fuyao, Yuehuang, Meng fan And so on a large Luo strong person, all appeared in Fang Hao side.


    The top monks of the two worlds finally met here!


    However, this is far from the end, because after their arrival, huangquan and Xuanji, with millions of troops of the nether world, broke through the realm.


    At the moment of the appearance of the army of the nether world, the friars of the divine realm who originally occupied the upper hand will directly become a vulnerable group.


    Even if there is the power of the road to suppress, but this million ghost army, they can not stop.


    Even if it is to gather the military forces of the whole nine heavenly regions, I''m afraid they can''t resist their steps.


    This battle, in the moment that Fang Yunfei decided to intervene, in fact, the victory or defeat has been decided!


    "Devil emperor, do you really want to get rid of the dead?"


    The nameless God zunzi, who was originally fighting with Fang Yunfei, saw this behind the scenes, and his face changed dramatically.


    He did not expect that Fang Yunfei would be so crazy that he actually helped Da Luo to deal with the nine heaven God domain.


    Even if the army of the nether world was suppressed by the road, it would be sooner or later that the nine heaven God realm would be broken by virtue of the powerful physique and the advantage of almost infinite rebirth.


    Fang Yunfei said indifferently: "with your strength, there is no way to get rid of the net. At most, it is just a dying struggle."


    "Devil emperor, you are too presumptuous. Do you really think that this immortal king can''t do anything about you? I will kill you here even if it consumes thousands of years of cultivation! "


    As soon as Fang Yunfei''s voice fell, the immortal power, which was originally hidden in the fairyland channel, directly tore up the void and condensed an incarnation into the divine realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4136

    Seeing that the great building of the divine realm is about to fall, the Immortal King of the fairyland can''t bear to incarnate the lower world.


    The incarnation of Xianjun, with star eyebrows, sword eyes, purple clothes and high crown, has a deep breath, and there is a faint breath in the body.


    "See you, Lord Xian!"


    Seeing the incarnation of the Immortal King coming, all the powerful men in the divine realm all knelt down to the ground subconsciously, and the light in Luo''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    In his opinion, the fairyland can show up, and this war is definitely able to fight back by the Jedi!


    only when the nameless deity saw the incarnation of Xiandao, he frowned subconsciously: "it''s all this time, but he still refuses to live in the lower world. Do you really think that one incarnation can suppress these two immortals?"


    Although the Immortal King is powerful, if he only comes in the form of an incarnation, it is only a little stronger than the God, and he may not be able to suppress the devil emperor successfully.


    The incarnation of Xianjun said coldly with a smile: "God, the realm and we are meaningless. The most important thing is to use the law of the Tao."


    "Although I am the incarnation of the lower bound, I have absolute confidence that I can suppress the turmoil in the lower bound."


    Fairy incarnation finished, turned to look at Fang Hao father and son, eyes in the God awn flash way: "one is the human mole ant, the other is the demon clan remnant, did not expect that you two are actually blood ties, but like you in troubled times, its crime should be punished!"


    "Nonsense, if you really say this, you have the qualification, just incarnation, also dare to be bold?" Fang Yunfei said scornfully in his eyes.


    In his status of emperor, even the Lord of the fairyland, he dares to challenge him, let alone a little Immortal King.


    What''s more, the one in front of them is just the incarnation of Xianjun, which is even less worth mentioning.


    "You are not the result of a wisp of God''s mind of the devil emperor. You and I can''t come here. I want to see what kind of arrogant capital you have!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the incarnation of Xianjun suddenly put out his hand, and between the waves of his palm, a dazzling light of immortals broke out, and he hit Fang Yunfei in a crossfire


    "boom!"


    Where the immortal light reaches, heaven and earth seem to return to chaos again. At this moment, all things seem to disappear, and the world is like assimilating into nothingness!


    All the living beings present, including the millions of the dark army, felt a burst of suffocation.


    The immortal gentleman moves, the mountain river does not exist!


    This is not a simple magic power, but a supernatural magic!


    "Kill me!"


    However, when Fang Yunfei faced the attack of Xianjun, he stood still and waved the sword of killing immortals in his hand, which broke out in an instant.


    At the moment, he seems to open up the supreme existence of chaos, with indomitable momentum, split this piece of chaos and kill the incarnation of Xianjun!


    As a great emperor, he has no mystery in his eyes. Even if he is a fairy, he still uses the law.


    Therefore, Fang Yunfei did not waver because of the changes around him. His Taoist heart is not a simple magic that can be shaken.


    "The fairyland will kill you!"


    At the moment of Fang Yunfei''s incarnation to Xianjun, Xianjun drank coldly and his hands changed into a mysterious mark.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, hundreds of animal shadows appeared directly around the incarnation of Xiandao.


    Qilin, Huofeng, Zhenlong, Xuanwu At the moment, it seems that all the gods, beasts, monsters and birds that once dominated the ancient world have been reborn. They directly attack Fang Yunfei,


    "the fist of burying heaven!"


    Fairy incarnation figure flash, across the void, a punch hit Fang Hao.


    Boom


    When the fist comes, the void collapses and the immortal light that can kill all things reappears.


    The incarnation of the Immortal King actually killed Fang Hao and his son one after another.


    "Bang!"


    Facing the Immortal King''s burial fist, Fang Hao waved the Xuan cup in his hand. The knife awoke the sky, just like the Hong of breaking the sky. He broke through the chaos and killed the avatar.


    However, when the blade touched the incarnation of Xianjun, it disappeared into the sea like a bullock.


    The next moment, in the void behind Fang Hao''s back, he bursts out a cold knife awn, and cuts to Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao''s figure moved. He was as smart as an ape. He could avoid this sudden attack.


    Then, he drew up his sword and stood up. He did not continue to hand. He looked up at the immortal incarnation standing in the distance. Fang Hao frowned and said, "no wonder you are so confident. It turns out that your incarnation is not a body of flesh and blood, but a pure law."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that you could see the clues so quickly, but it''s not bad. It''s a pity that if you help the tyrant, you will be killed by the Immortal King after all! " The immortal gentleman incarnate indifferent smile way.


    "I said, you don''t deserve it!"


    Without waiting for him to continue to speak, Fang Yunfei on the other side directly destroyed the hundreds of animal shadows, and then killed them with a sword.


    At this time, he really achieved a sword to break ten thousand methods.Fangyunfei''s cultivation and the addition of the immortal sword, the immortal soldier of the world, can not resist him even if the fairyland incarnation is no longer exquisite.


    "The magic of Tao is not the blessing of heaven and earth. I will kill your town here today!"


    The immortal monarch was drunk with awe-inspiring, raised his hand to set the force of heaven and earth as a soldier, and turned into a gun to kill the devil, and collided with fangyunfei''s sword.


    Boom


    In a moment, the sky changed color, the sky trembled, and countless thunder lights surged, like the roar of angry dragon. In the light of thunder, the incarnation of fairyland was pierced by fangyunfei sword.


    But his breath did not dissipate, but more and more deep, and finally his body turned into a black hole vortex, and swallowed Fang Yunfei.


    When the earth and earth are restored to peace again, they can no longer see the figure of fangyunfei.


    "It is a immortal monarch, even incarnation has the ability to surprise the heaven. The demon emperor is suppressed. The rest of these people are not afraid at all!"


    Seeing the immortal incarnation to suppress fangyunfei, Luo Tian Jun immediately rebuilds hope.


    The five saints are even more ready to take a group of monks in the divine domain to suppress the great Luo and the Youming army!


    Everything, as if already dust settled.


    But Fang Hao looked up at the sky, and a smile came out of his mouth. "This kid is so brave. He is worthy of being a kind of my old family. This immortal king is afraid to pour out a big mold!"


    "The dead end is still the nonsense. The devil emperor has been suppressed by the Immortal King. You don''t have to play any more. Today is the death of your group of mole ants!"


    Luo chuckled, and then the monks of God region all burst out of strong killing intention, and in the void, there were insect living spirits pouring out.


    In a moment, hundreds of thousands of Zerg have lurked in this desert.


    Although the Zerg are not as good as the nether, they can be reborn quickly, but their fighting power cannot be underestimated. If they are really fighting, they may not be inferior to the forces of Youming.


    Moreover, there are barbarians coming from all over the country, and the army of God seems to have gradually occupied the upper hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4137

    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "you are a frog at the bottom of a well. Of course, you don''t understand what I''m talking about. If he is so easy to be suppressed, he doesn''t need to incarnate the lower boundary of Xianjun!"


    "The devil emperor is really bold, and even tries to kill the Immortal King by the breath of incarnation. However, the fairyland is not so easy to cross. He can''t go against the current to complete this act of killing immortals!"


    At this time, the nameless deity seemed to notice something wrong and looked up at the sky.


    Under his gaze, a vague figure can be seen, holding a sword against the current, trying to cross the two boundary channels.


    This figure, of course, is Fang Yunfei, who disappeared before.


    Although on the surface, he was killed by the incarnation, in fact, it was just that he deliberately killed the Immortal King through the breath of the incarnation.


    Only Fang Yunfei, the evil emperor, has the courage to do so!


    "If you want to cross two realms, you will be killed here by our town even if he succeeds in the end."


    With a smile, Luo ran to Fang Hao, and the five sages followed.


    Since the devil emperor is not here, this moment is the best time for them to kill Fang Hao. Once Fang Hao dies, there will be no leader in the Dalao kingdom!


    "If you want to deal with Fang Hao, ask us first!"


    At the moment when Luo Li and others started to work, ye Fuyao and the Holy Lord, who were guarding Fang Hao''s back, also took actions one after another.


    "How dare An''an be so rampant?"


    Seeing that both the emperor and the saints began to fight, the thousands of monks in the divine region were not willing to be outdone and began to fight back.


    "Although the emperor is not here, we can still easily crush this group of foreigners!"


    The prince of the netherworld gave a cold drink, commanding the army of the nether world to kill the creatures in the nine heaven God region!


    For a moment, there were four massacres, and the flames of war filled the air.


    The blood of the three living creatures dyed the desert yellow sand red, and even the ruins of the temple were covered with a layer of scarlet color.


    War is always cruel, and at this moment, whether it is the Dalao or the divine realm, or even the nether race, are thoroughly aroused to kill the heart.


    In the core battlefield, Fang Hao evolved into four avatars, fighting against the five masters of the mansion, the holy master and the cloud sky Taoist master, while he fought with the heavenly king of Luo, the Zerg and the barbarians.


    At this moment of life and death, even Fang Hao did not reserve any reservation. He tried his best to deal with the attacks from all directions.


    However, he still had a part of his mind focused on the battle situation above the sky.


    Because he knew that the success or failure of Fang Yunfei was the key to the victory of the war.


    As long as he can successfully cross, even if it only destroys the fairyland channel, it will be enough to reverse the war.


    As for killing the Immortal King, Fang Hao did not hold much hope. After all, those who rose to immortality had already broken away from the shackles of the law of heaven and reached the realm of immortality.


    As long as there is a ray of immortal spirit, you can be reborn instantly. What''s more, the law of fairyland is quite different from that of the lower world. Even if Fang Yunfei is in it, he can''t play his due strength.


    "Boom..."


    When Fang Hao was distracted, his four incarnations were killed by the five saints.


    The five of them vowed to kill Fang Hao here, otherwise it would be hard to eliminate their hatred.


    "You five old immortals are really annoying. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    In the face of the encirclement of the five sages, Fang Hao''s eyes were full of gods, and the Xuan cup in his hand was even more shocking. During the boiling of murderous spirit, Fang Hao''s breath soared again, which was a faint trend to arouse the celestial phenomena.


    "Kill!"


    However, the five sages did not care. They sacrificed the golden body of Dharma and displayed taboo magic power, as if to overturn the whole world.


    In an instant, Fang Hao''s place collapsed in an instant, and the smoke and dust were everywhere, which forced all the people around him to fight back.


    "That''s it!"


    At this time, the nameless God also hands again, he raises his hand and points out a finger to Fang Hao.


    Suddenly, a chaos God awn, carrying the terrible power of destroying all things, attacked and killed!


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing the arrival of this divine awn, the golden body Dharma of the five sages has enhanced their own strength to the extreme, and did not give Fang Hao any space to dodge.


    "The power of the emperor''s seal will shake all ages!"


    At this critical juncture, Fang Hao urged the seal of the emperor of heaven. In an instant, the green light filled the void, and the whole space was instantly condensed.


    "Bang!"


    Taking advantage of this fleeting opportunity, Fang Hao waved xuanshang and went upstream against the current. He actually rushed directly to the sky and quickly rushed to the fairyland channel.


    Under the siege of the six top strong men, if he persists, there is only one way to die.


    Boom


    The power of the mark flashed away. As soon as the spatial velocity recovered, the divine awn roared down, and the place where Fang Hao had stood before was blasted out of a terrible hole with no bottom."Oh, the boy seems to want to escape into the fairyland!"


    Seeing that the attack failed, the five sages looked up at Fang Hao, who was constantly approaching the fairyland channel above the sky, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Chase! Fang Hao must not be allowed to escape into the fairyland, otherwise it will become a great disaster in the future


    With a cold drink, the nameless god suddenly soared into the sky, chasing Fang Hao like a trapped dragon.


    The five sages also followed closely and did not dare to be slighted.


    Whether it is Fang Hao stepping into the fairyland or meeting with the devil emperor, it is not the result that they want to see.


    "If you want to stop me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Fang Hao speed up again, in an instant break through layers of obstacles, suddenly stepped into the fairyland channel.


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as he stepped into the fairyland channel, hundreds of thick and thin thunder fell down, as if to kill Fang Hao here.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t care at all, but the speed was still not reduced. He braved the thunder light and rushed into the channel.


    If he wants to overturn against the wind, Fang Hao has to be surprised. Naturally, he will not set foot in the fairyland, but this space channel can let him get rid of the siege of the nameless God and others.


    After breaking through the shackles of thunder, Fang Hao continued to move forward rapidly, and to his surprise, the space passage seemed to have no end.


    At his current speed, he had already crossed tens of thousands of miles, but still did not reach the end of the passage.


    However, when he looked back, he found that the road he had come to had disappeared.


    In his surprise, Fang Hao released his divine consciousness and wanted to feel the breath of the outside world. However, the heaven and earth seemed to be completely isolated from the outside world, and there was no gain at all.


    "Now it''s only black road!"


    Seeing that the road was broken, Fang Hao had no choice but to go deep into it. As time went on, Fang Hao did not know where he was.


    In this void, he did not feel the existence of the fairyland. Even if he tried to urge the nine Heavenly God stone, he could not arouse any reaction.


    This space is like the void released by the nameless God.


    When Fang Hao hesitated to try to break through the world, a sword suddenly broke the tranquility of the void.


    Then, in Fang Hao''s surprised eyes, Fang Yunfei, who had previously rushed into the passage, walked out of the void with blood.


    He held a sword of killing immortals in one hand, and a broken arm stained with golden blood in the other hand. He grinned and said: "although I didn''t kill Xianjun successfully this time, I cut off one of his arms!"


    After that, he threw the broken arm to Fang Hao''s feet, and then said in a low voice: "although this retrograde expedition is successful, but I forcibly enter the fairyland, and my body is on the verge of collapse. The next thing is on your own!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4138

    "Good boy, worthy of being Fang Hao''s son, even Xianjun is not your opponent. Now you really give our father Fang''s face!"


    Seeing Fang Yunfei holding Xianjun''s broken arm, Fang haolang laughed.


    Fang Yunfei shook his head and said, "don''t be happy too early. Although I cut off an arm of Xianjun, this avatar can''t hold on for long. The attack of Shenyu still falls on your head."


    Fang Hao said with a smile: "you have offended people all over the place, but let me stay to wipe your ass! You''ve done so unkindly


    Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Fang Yunfei said in a low voice: "I overestimate the strength of the incarnation, but this time is also to pay off your favor!"


    Fang Hao said angrily: "Laozi is your father at least. The blood is thicker than the water. The relationship between father and son is not really clear if you say it is clear."


    "When I became emperor, I had already given up my original body. How could you say that in front of my real body, I''m afraid you would have been a stranger for a long time!" Fang Yunfei shook his head.


    Fang Hao glared at Fang Yunfei and said, "I don''t believe you, this son of a bitch. I dare to be so rebellious!"


    "Don''t you dare to say something else first. At least with your current accomplishments, I''m afraid you don''t have much say in front of him. Unless you can win the mandate of heaven and be promoted to the emperor, you won''t have a chance to argue with me." Fang Yunfei spared no effort to hit the road.


    "If emperor Cheng had been so easy, I''m afraid the great emperor would have been flying all over the sky. By the way, I always have a question. What are you doing so many things for? If you want to unify the heaven, there is no need for such trouble!" Fang Hao asked.


    If Fang Yunfei really wants to take this opportunity to become the ruler of the heavens, he doesn''t need to help Daluo fight against the foreign lands.


    In fact, Fang Hao did everything in order to prove the truth


    "Have you already become the emperor? Why do you want to do more than that? " Fang Hao asked.


    Fang Yunfei said in a deep voice: "I was trapped in the Eastern Emperor''s bell for thousands of years. Although I was finally integrated with this artifact, after thousands of years of suffering, my mind has already turned into good and evil."


    "So you are the result of Fang Yunfei''s good thoughts. What is in charge of the body in the nether world should be the evil thoughts in your body?"


    Fang Yunfei shook his head and said, "there is no absolute black and white in this world. I am not pure good thoughts, and what occupies the noumenon is not pure evil thoughts."


    "However, the killing heart of noumenon is stronger and the way of doing things is more extreme. Once it comes, it will be the real end of the world." Su Yunfei said.


    Fang Hao heard the speech and asked in a deep voice, "what should I do?"


    "Stronger! Now you have to constantly become stronger, in order to survive in troubled times, if you encounter my real body, he will not be manipulated Said Fang.


    "But I''ve just broken through. No matter how I practice, I''m afraid I can''t go any further in a short time." Fang Hao said with regret.


    Fang Yunfei reached out and threw the broken arm of Xianjun to Fang Hao''s feet and said, "this broken arm contains the law of fairyland. After you refine it, your cultivation should be improved a lot."


    "However, if you want to win the destiny and achieve the position of the great emperor, unless you can unify the three realms, then even if you succeed, there will be no world that can carry your existence in all the heavenly realms!"


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "how can your real body exist in the nether world?"


    "The nether world can carry my real existence because I combine the origin of the yuan God and the nether world, but it also limits my range of activities. However, if I get the origin of other worlds by my real body, it may break the shackles." Fang explained.


    "The power of the origin, it turns out that there are such magical effects. No wonder everyone wants to win Kyushu. They should also aim at the power of origin."


    After Fang Yunfei said so, Fang Hao''s face suddenly showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    Fang Yunfei coagulated his voice and said: "before, my other incarnation went to Kyushu, in fact, to obtain the power of origin, so that the real body can get rid of the shackles."


    "I''m afraid you didn''t succeed in the game, but I''m afraid you didn''t have a chance to say that."


    Every thread of the great emperor''s divinity can become an independent existence. Although they are the same person as the emperor, they are quite different in their ideas and work styles.


    If Fang Hao met the avatar in Kyushu before, the killing spirit is very heavy.


    In contrast, the avatar in front of him is more human.


    However, he was retrograde, and the spirit would soon disappear.


    "There is not much time left for you. If you want to really protect Kyushu and Daluo, you still have to enter the fairyland."


    "This mortal law is not complete after all. If you don''t step into the peak of fairyland, it''s very difficult to complete the three realms in one." Fang Yunfei told him.Fang Hao nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I''m going to go to the fairyland, but it seems that it''s not the time yet."


    "The matter of feisheng is still waiting for you to refine Xianjun''s broken arm. However, it seems that your troubles are coming too!"


    "Boom


    As soon as Fang Yunfei''s voice fell, several figures suddenly appeared in the endless void.


    Fang Hao looked up and saw that it was the powerful man in the divine realm headed by the nameless deity. He and the five sages rushed into the fairyland channel in order to kill Fang Hao.


    "Fang Hao, you can''t escape. Today is your death date!"


    "What are you talking to him? At present, the devil emperor''s incarnation is about to collapse. Killing them two, refining the immortal''s arm, and flying to the fairyland in the future is just a matter of course!"


    "Yes, as long as you kill them, all the trouble will be over."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the nameless God Zun opened his mouth, the five sages standing behind him began to clamor.


    They look at Fang Hao''s broken arm at the foot of the eyes, also full of hot.


    That''s the arm of Xianjun, which contains the law of fairyland. If they get it, they will be able to really ascend the sky step by step.


    Now the world is in chaos, it is sooner or later to fly to the fairyland. As early as they master the rules of the fairyland, they will have more capital to stay in the fairyland.


    "Fang Hao, I didn''t want to embarrass you, but now that you and the devil are immortal, this turmoil can''t be put down, so you''d better go on your way at ease."


    The nameless God gazed at Fang Hao with a fierce killing in his eyes.


    Although he and black robe are the same origin, they are already two different existence.


    In order to stop the turmoil in Tianhao, he must be killed.


    This war is imperative!


    "If you want to fight, is it useful to talk so much nonsense? Today, our father and son are working together. None of you old fellows can escape! "


    Holding the Xuan cup, Fang Hao''s eyes are sharp as a sharp blade!


    Facing the encirclement and killing of the six top experts in Shenzhou, Fang Hao is not afraid, but he wants to fight against the guests and kill the six people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4139

    "At the end of a strong crossbow, you can''t wear plain clothes! This evil emperor''s incarnation is retrograde to fight against immortals, and he has suffered heavy damage. Even if he does it reluctantly, it will only speed up his destruction. What can you do to kill us alone? "


    The nameless God looked at Fang Hao with a penetrating light in his eyes.


    Fang Yunfei said with a cold smile: "the saint is like a mole ant in my eyes. You are just a little better than a mole ant. I don''t even pay attention to the Immortal King, let alone you!"


    The nameless God said indifferently, "I know you are strong, but if you insist on fighting with us, even if you kill us, you will not be able to return to the divine realm. I am afraid that all people will be killed by the army of the nether world."


    "As the devil emperor, what is the relationship between the life and death of mortals and me? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you want to threaten me with this? " Fang Yunfei sniffed.


    The nameless God heard the words, and immediately his face sank: "you don''t care, but Fang Hao cares. Your father and son are not easy to reconcile the past. I don''t believe you will stand by."


    "Old man, when will it be your turn to worry about the matter between our father and son? Originally, I wanted to let you off for the sake of heaven, but now it seems that there is no need to do so."


    The nameless God revered coldly: "I am I, the heaven is the heaven. We are not the same person, just like the incarnation and the real body of the devil emperor. I think you should have understood this for a long time."


    "In this case, if I start to kill you, there will be no hindrance!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Xuan cup in Fang Hao''s hand bloomed with blood. With Fang Hao''s waving, he broke out into a terrifying sword.


    At this moment, the nameless deity and the five sages were all shrouded in Fang Hao''s sword. In this void space, they had no space to dodge.


    "Heaven and earth a sleeve!"


    In an instant of life and death, the sleeve of the nameless God''s robe waved, and suddenly his sleeve was flying, which evolved into an inexplicable void, and it was actually that he closed Fang Hao''s knife awn in an instant.


    If you think about it, emptiness will appear!


    The nameless deity needs only a thought to move, and everything can be transformed into nothingness.


    All of Fang Hao''s attacks can be turned into the void, which is the root of his stalemate with Fang Yunfei for such a long time.


    "He can only rely on the power of the body to defeat the supernatural powers and techniques."


    Seeing the nameless God defused Fang Hao''s attack, Fang Yunfei timely reminded him.


    Although he did not hand, but the breath is firmly locked in the presence of the five sages.


    As long as they have a slight change, Fang Yunfei will immediately kill them!


    "To the utmost of strength, to break the void!"


    After being reminded by Fang Yunfei, Fang Hao simply put away his Xuan cup and launched a stormy attack on the nameless God with bare hands.


    "Do you really think I am so stupid that I will compete with you head on? In the realm of nothingness, a single thought can transform all kinds of methods! "


    At the moment of Fang Hao''s attack, the nameless deity has directly evolved into hundreds of avatars.


    Each sub body has the same breath. No matter which one Fang Hao attacks, other sub bodies will attack each other.


    Different from Tongtian, the nameless deity relies on the power of faith to become a God, and does not pay attention to the physical body. Because of its strong divinity, few people can match it.


    Although his spirit is not as fierce as Fang Hao''s, he can also use the supernatural powers.


    No matter how fierce Fang Hao''s attack is, they can deal with it calmly.


    At this time, Fang Hao was really against a hundred. As long as he was slightly negligent and was caught by his own body, he would definitely suffer a devastating blow.


    However, Fang Hao did not care about it at all. He promoted his own strength to the extreme, and even opened the power of archaic divine patterns hidden in the ears.


    Boom!


    With the blessing of Shenwen, Fang Hao''s combat power has been improved again. With each blow, there are countless mysterious runes surging out.


    At the end of the day, Fang Hao was unable to withstand Fang Hao''s fist. In the process, Fang Hao did not feel weak at all, but became more and more brave in the war.


    Fang Hao, who combines the Four Saints'' true blood and has the blessing of realm and divine pattern, has reached the peak of mortal combat power.


    "Sword of nothingness, cut down Hongmeng!"


    At the end of the day, the nameless God had to merge his own body with his own again, turning himself into a nihilistic sword, and with a dazzling purple light, he chopped at Fang Hao.


    With the body as a soldier, to read the way, between nothingness, cut through Hongmeng!


    This blow infused all the power of the nameless God. When the light of the sword came, it abruptly drew a chaotic gap between the void and the heaven.


    In the face of this void sword that can cut through Hongmeng, Fang Hao''s black hair fluttered, just like the ancient god of war, head-on, his body bloomed out the supreme chaos God awn, with fists against the sword!


    Boom!


    Under the outbreak of the fist Gang, the sword of nothingness transformed by the nameless God was directly boxed by Fang Hao and flew thousands of miles.


    However, Fang Hao didn''t give up. He stepped on his feet suddenly, and he raised his fist again.Fang Hao''s speed is very fast! The speed of the hand is even faster to the extreme!


    He did not give the nameless deity any breathing opportunity at all. He punched one punch after another and blew out continuously.


    "Bang!"


    At the end of the day, the sword of nothingness transformed by the nameless God could not bear such a huge impact and burst into pieces.


    The light broke, and the nameless God appeared again, but this time he was no longer calm, his clothes were tattered and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Fang Hao, your combat power has reached the maximum. Even if you fight with the real immortal, you can not be weak, but you still can''t cross the huge gap between the gods and the men."


    The eyes of the nameless God are as cold as ice. As a God, he is worshipped by the gods. Even the emperor dare not make any mistakes in front of him.


    What''s more, Fang Hao, a small descendant of Kyushu, who was despised by him before, is now forcing him into such a mess.


    If we don''t take this face back, how can his dignity as a God exist!


    "There''s so much nonsense. I have the ability to see the real chapter under my hand!"


    At this time, Fang Hao, who was at the peak of his fighting power, had a high sense of war. He did not pay attention to the nameless deity, but attacked again.


    Now that the two sides have torn their faces, all the other words are superfluous to him, except for dividing life and death.


    "Nothingness, heaven and earth move, return to one!"


    In the face of Fang Hao who was like a madman, the nameless deity dissipated his nihility, and then directly wrapped up the five sages and Fang Hao.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the seven of them reappeared in the sky of the divine realm.


    "The power of heaven and earth, into me!"


    At the moment of returning to the divine realm, the nameless deity erupted again, and Fang Hao immediately realized that the Qi of the whole divine realm was crazily gathered in the body of the nameless God.


    After a few breaths, his body, which was seriously injured by Fang Hao, recovered, and his body also bloomed with colorful holy light like glass.


    Under the pressure of Fang Hao, the nameless God made his own flesh holy with the help of the power of the divine realm.


    The saints in the divine realm, like the emperor to be of daruo, are the ultimate state of the human body. Only because of the different rules between the two realms, the sages are more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4140

    "Kill!"


    The moment of becoming holy, the nameless God, like the ancient god, was revived, and launched a fierce battle towards Fang Hao!


    For a while, the weather and the earth changed, the wind swept, and the earth was shaking.


    The gods and the daero who were in the fierce battle of life and death could only avoid their vanguard.


    Wind and sand dance, the storm that covers the sky, only Fang Hao one person, from the beginning to the end, even a step has not retreated!


    His body is as high as a mountain, deep eyes, with the desperation of the sky!


    The nameless God, with the help of the divine domain, is holy in body, sublimating his own fighting power to the extreme.


    Fanghao is also the peak of the quasi emperor, with the four saints and the field of strength, the combat power can be called no double!


    At this moment, both living creatures subconsciously stopped fighting and focused their eyes on the two men.


    The battle between Fang Hao and the nameless god respect is not only the battle between them, but also the strongest battle between God domain and Darrow.


    No matter which party loses, it will be enough to influence the general situation.


    "How about the sage, I can not kill it according to my eyes!"


    Fang Hao, who was oppressed by the terror world, held the nine heaven God stone in his hand after being blocked.


    Then, the shackles of heaven and earth which were imposed on Fang Hao were smashed, and at the same time, he also launched the trumpet of counter attack.


    A punch broke nine days, a gas to move the mountain!


    Facing the Unknown God, Fang Hao did not plan to avoid his vanguard, and still fought with the body.


    The nameless God does not sacrifice the magic arts, but directly raises the fist to meet each other.


    Fang Hao has a strong combat power, but he is not weak either.


    After the body has achieved the saint state, the fighting power of the nameless God has reached the extreme of power.


    Moreover, the perfect integration of the power of the yuan God and the body of the flesh, in any way, is far beyond the same realm of saints.


    He doesn''t believe it. He is in the strongest position to fight, and he can''t win Fang Hao!


    "With the state and practice of God respecting today, Fang Hao is definitely dead!"


    "That is to say, without the support of the devil, this square Hao is at best equivalent to the realm of the emperor, how can it be the opponent of God''s respect!"


    ¡­¡­


    Together with Luo, a powerful man in the realm of gods, while watching the war, had already decided the victory and defeat of the war.


    But, while they clamor, the five lords who appeared with the nameless God, looked at the two men who fought in the air, but fell into silence.


    They have seen with their own eyes the battle between Fang Hao and the nameless God in the empty world.


    Finally, if it is not the nameless God, he will shift his position and fight again, I am afraid that he will die in Fanghao''s hands sooner or later.


    At this time, although he successfully promoted to the holy land, he could not make a final decision in the war with Fang Hao without winning or losing.


    "Boom!"


    After two people hand in hand thousands of moves, but still win and win!


    The two powerful men who watched the war outside the battlefield began to be overwhelmed, especially the five saints, who were prepared to find an opportunity to fight in the war.


    "That''s it!"


    But, just as they were so eager, the gods were living in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A sword light that runs through the heaven and earth seems to fall from nine days, and with the power of terror destroying the heaven and the earth, it cuts to the nameless God.


    "It''s the emperor! It''s the emperor who has made it! It seems that he was a success in vassal! "


    At the same time, the two magic kings of huangquan and Xuanji were keen to detect the fluctuation of fangyunfei.


    Next moment, in full view of the public, hands of the hands of the fairy world broken arms of the Fangyun fly, from the fairyland channel.


    At this time, he held the Immortal King with his arm broken, and the killer sword in one hand, and raised his hand to throw his feet, showing the evil power of the devil.


    "Poop!"


    In a moment, the nameless God who had fought with Fang Hao was inevitable, and was directly penetrated by the sword light.


    "What gentleman does the attack behind him, the devil is no better than Er!"


    However, the nameless God is a saint after all, but it is not so easy to be killed. However, in this state, he dare not fight Fang Hao again, and directly return to the camp of God.


    "Huang Quan, Xuanji, my incarnation will be scattered. You two will give me a place to defend myself in the realm of God. Even you can''t step into the grand Luo half step before my real body has not come!"


    Fang Yunfei said, and threw the broken arm of the fairyland to Fang Hao and said, "all I can do is these. As for how to make a decision after that, how do you decide?"


    Fang Hao said with a solemn expression: "I will leave these things to handle. Do you have anything else to say before leaving?"


    "If, I mean, if one day, you can enter the ultimate reincarnation, and be sure to revive your mother. This is my greatest regret in my life. I hope you can help me to fulfill this last wish!""Well, I promise you!" Fang Hao solemnly nodded.


    "At this last moment, let me go crazy once. All the powerful men in the divine realm will be buried with the emperor."


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Yunfei rushed into the army of Shenyu with his sword, like a strong wind sweeping the leaves. Every time the sword fell, it could harvest the lives of countless gods.


    "He''s just looking back. Let''s work together to kill him!"


    The nameless deity drank with awe, condensed the spirit realm Qi, recovered the injured body, and launched a fierce battle with Fang Yunfei. And those who are strong in the divine realm are also fighting one after another.


    At this time, if there is still a hand, it is no doubt that the road to suicide.


    However, they obviously underestimated Fang Yunfei''s strength. Even though he was only the incarnation of the great emperor, his combat power was higher than nine days.


    A sword fell down, and several gods were directly shaken out by the sword, while the five saints and the nameless God were still barely supporting.


    However, the speed of their hands is far from keeping up with the speed of Fang Yunfei''s killing.


    They can only watch those friars of the divine realm die under Fang Yunfei''s sword, but they can''t stop them.


    "Devil emperor, do you really think this immortal king can''t kill you?"


    Suddenly, a startling roar roared from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, a giant hand wrapped with countless fairy runes fell from the sky and hit Fang Yunfei fiercely.


    "I''m waiting for you to do it!"


    Fang Yunfei laughs, and the sword of killing immortals in his hand erupts into a startling God.


    With a sudden step on his feet, he stabbed the giant palm with his sword like a trapped dragon ascending into the sky.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the heaven and earth vibrated, twining the giant palm of the fairy rune, and burst out the holy light as strong as the sun.


    Where the light passed, all the existence turned into dust, and those living creatures in the divine realm and the nether world were easily annihilated before they could even scream.


    And Fang Yunfei, in the center, began to have visible cracks on his body.


    As early as before, he was on the verge of collapse when he returned from the retrograde expedition of immortals. Later, he launched a terrifying killing.


    If it was not for the special effect of chaos Yuantai, Fang Yunfei''s Avatar would have vanished.


    "If you dare to move my son, even if you are an Immortal King, I will not miss it!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao, who had been motionless, rushed over and blocked in front of Fang Yun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4141

    "Fang Hao, are you crazy? Come back


    "The man who did it was Xian Jun, not for fun. If he offended him, we would all be buried here!"


    Seeing that Fang Hao and Xianjun are facing each other, all the people in the Da Luo world suddenly stop him.


    Ye Fuyao is more anxious, if not ZuLong stopped, she might have rushed in.


    No matter how fierce the battle between daruo and Shenyu is, the fairyland is doomed not to intervene.


    However, if Fang Hao appeared as the incarnation of Fang Yunfei at this time, it might finally cause the anger of Xianjun.


    As a result, it is likely to bring disaster to all the people present!


    "It''s none of your business. I''m going to die sooner or later. It''s the same with anyone."


    Different from others, Fang Yunfei is very calm in the face of Xianjun''s sniping, not like a dying man at all.


    Fang Hao glared at him and said, "don''t forget, I''m your Laozi. How can I be indifferent to seeing his son killed?"


    "Even if there is, Fang Hao will never be that kind of person, isn''t it Xianjun? I have offended a lot of people, and I am not short of this one! "


    "Presumptuous! It''s so easy for me to crush an ant if I want to kill you


    After hearing Fang Hao''s words, Xianjun immediately sent out a thunderous roar!


    "Is it? Have you forgotten that your arm was cut off by my son


    Fang Hao looked up at the pangran figure on the sky, and deliberately mocked the way.


    "You want to die!"


    How could he stand such ridicule with the arrogance of Xianjun? His palm fell down quickly and turned into a chaotic world and suppressed Xiang Fanghao.


    "Stay away and let me meet him for a moment."


    Fang Hao drinks and retreats Fang Yunfei. In his eyes, the divine awn blooms, offering a Xuan cup, and chopping the sky, he bursts out with a knife, splitting the chaotic heaven and earth in the hands of fairyland.


    "Dong!"


    However, when Fang Hao''s knife awn cleaved into the chaotic world, he heard a violent sound like a drum beating in the sky.


    All of a sudden, this chaotic world, down tens of thousands of terrible thunder.


    "Be careful, this is the thunder light, which contains the power of destruction, absolutely can not be underestimated!"


    Back on the ground, Fang Yunfei, seeing the thunder, suddenly gave a warning.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his figure instantly turned into streamer, trying to avoid the impact of thunder.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    However, the fairyland did not give him this opportunity. At the moment of Fang Hao''s retreat, the sky covering giant palm of the fairyland actually pursued him at a very exaggerated speed.


    As soon as the two sides chased each other, it was the creatures in the divine realm who suffered the disaster. The thunder light poured down from the palm of the hand, and the Zerg and barbarian creatures were killed in an instant!


    After seeing this scene, Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly turned around and fled to the area where the powerful man in the divine region was.


    "No, everyone leaves separately. Fang Hao wants to play Yin!"


    After seeing Fang Hao''s strange behavior, the nameless God immediately realized that something was wrong, while Luo Wu, several great gods and the surviving monks of the divine realm immediately fled.


    However, Fang Hao did not stop, and rushed directly to the location of the nameless God.


    "I can''t beat you, can''t I hide from you?"


    Fang Hao, the nameless God, actually rushed to himself and immediately escaped into the void.


    However, to his horror, even if he hid in the void, when the thunder swept his place, his body still suffered indelible trauma.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Hao also because want to Yin nameless God, slow a step, was a thunder light split in the shoulder.


    The next moment, an extremely domineering force, along Fang Hao''s shoulder, rushed into his body.


    "Boy, why don''t you hide? Even if you are the body of the emperor to be, it will be difficult to resolve it for a time. You''d better take your hands off and be refined by me


    At the moment when Fang Hao resists the attack of thunder light, the sky covering giant palm falls again.


    However, this time, Fang Hao did not dodge in time.


    The moment the giant palm fell, a huge whirlpool formed in the chaotic world.


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, Fang Hao was directly sucked into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    "I''ll make up for your fault by killing me with your arm!"


    After the successful suppression of Fang Hao, Xian jundun gave out an extremely rampant laugh.


    "Give me back my husband''s order, old man!"


    At the moment when Xianjun is extremely proud, ye Fuyao can''t stand it at last, and rushes out with anger on his face.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the palm of Xianjun once again condensed hundreds of thousands of thunder lights, which flashed to Ye Fuyao.At this critical moment of life and death, Fang Yunfei''s figure moves, but blocks Ye Fuyao''s body, blocking the deadly thunder for her.


    "I''ll take care of him. Don''t interfere!"


    The moment that the thunder light fell, Fang Yunfei''s body, which was already tottering, was a bloody blur, and his whole body was covered with shocking wounds.


    But this scene, which was enough to make people''s hair stand on end, was moved by the monks of the Dalao kingdom.


    The love between father and son, blood is thicker than water, even if Fang Yunfei is already the great demon, but when Fang Hao is in crisis, he still chooses to stand up.


    "Emperor, why are you suffering?"


    Huangquan and Xuanji looked at Fang Yunfei who described his misery and said that he wanted to say something.


    Fang Yunfei shook his head with a smile: "family affection is the second. I just don''t want my real body to be contaminated with secular cause and effect. What I owe Fang Hao is naturally to be returned by me!"


    As the words fell, Fang Yunfei once again grasped the sword of killing immortals, and gathered all his strength to sacrifice the last sword of life at the cost of life!


    "It''s ridiculous that the evil emperor should die for the people."


    Xianjun said in a cold voice. Then he raised his hand and patted Fang Yunfei, who was holding the sword of killing immortals.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the immortal light soared to the sky and the blood splashed.


    Fang Yunfei''s incarnation finally fell down!


    However, his last sword also successfully broke the chaos controlled by Xianjun.


    Even, the sword still drew an indelible bloody sword mark in the palm of Xianjun.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Fang Hao regained his freedom and fell to the ground from mid air.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Fang Hao, who had regained his freedom, heard the angry roar of the Immortal King before returning to God.


    Then, the huge hand that covered the sky, hit him again.


    Under the fury of the Xianjun, actually will be full of anger are vent in Fang Hao body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4142

    When the Immortal King was angry, the world was turned upside down!


    As the existence of terror above the earth, he could have swept everything.


    However, at the moment, it has been hit hard by the father and son of the Fang family.


    He not only broke an arm, but also lost face in front of many creatures in the divine realm.


    Therefore, in this fury, he did not leave any hands. On his palms, countless fairy runes were blooming, and with incomparable force, he crushed Fang Hao.


    Boom


    In an instant, around the place where Fang Hao was, he was surrounded by the hands of fairyland.


    Not only Fang Hao, but also the group of monks headed by the Holy Lord and others became the target of the Immortal King''s killing.


    Without Fang Yunfei in the way, the fairyland is unscrupulous!


    If it was not for the fact that the divine realm could not bear his real lower world, Fang Hao and others would have been easily killed by him.


    But now, even if only use the palm of his hand, but it is also a part of his real body!


    The strength of power, the crown of the past and present!


    "A hand at heaven and earth!"


    In the face of Xianjun''s peerless palm, Fang Hao''s internal domain gushed out the majestic force of heaven and earth, at this moment, all condensed to Fang Hao''s palm.


    A blow to the sky!


    Two extreme forces of heaven and Earth collided.


    Suddenly, a wave of annihilation, centered on Fang Hao, continued to spread around and spread out, and instantly spread to tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Under the impact of this wave of extermination, those monks of Dara also suffered heavy casualties. Under this wave, their accomplishments in the immortal realm were directly turned into fly ash.


    Although ZuLong and yetianxun were not killed by ripple, they also suffered heavy damage.


    It''s not common for the Immortal King to do his best.


    If Fang Hao had not resisted in front of him, there would have been less than ten monks who could have survived!


    But even if Fang Hao resisted most of the attacks, Da Luo still suffered heavy casualties!


    However, Fang Hao did not care about these.


    Because, the strength of the hand in the fairyland has all poured into Fang Hao''s body.


    The law of the fairyland and the matchless immortal yuan, with an extremely strong posture, impacted Fang Hao''s body.


    At the moment, both the innate Qi and the force of the realm, under the impact of the law of the fairyland, rapidly disintegrated, and his life was also constantly passing away.


    Even though he was the peak of the emperor to be and his accomplishments had reached the level of immortality, the distance between him and the Immortal King was still too far away.


    "It''s really a big deal for Xianjun to make a move. Fang Hao, a little thief, is going to die this time!"


    "It''s just that human ants dare to mess with the sky, they just don''t know how to live or die!"


    "As soon as Fang Hao dies, Xianjun takes the initiative to wipe out the nether world. It''s only a matter of time before we sweep the great Luo!"


    ¡­¡­


    See, Fang Hao is under the hand of Xianjun, it is the omen that the flesh body collapses!


    One by one, the powerful people in the divine realm, headed by Luo Wu, began to become active. Especially the five sages were prepared to refine Fang Hao''s remains into the supreme treasure pill after his death.


    The body of the emperor to be, it is comparable to the existence of longevity medicine. Refining it into pills is of great benefit to their road of ascension.


    "Die!"


    The power of the Immortal King''s palm is still constantly superimposed. His real body is in the fairyland, and his vitality is almost endless.


    Even if Fang Hao eliminated a wave of power, another wave soon came.


    Until Fang Hao was exhausted, the strength in his palm did not show signs of falling, but was more terrifying than before.


    "If it goes on like this, sooner or later, I will fall into his hands. Rather than do this, I''d better fight and die and live later!"


    Fang Hao danced wildly with his black hair. There was blood gushing out of his body, but a touch of determination appeared in his eyes.


    "The power of the emperor''s seal reverses heaven and earth!"


    At the moment of life and death, the blood in Fang Hao''s body was boiling and his blood was rushing to the Xiaohan.


    The seal of the emperor of heaven on the chest was also thoroughly inspired at this time.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the wind and cloud changed color and the stars changed.


    Fang Hao''s back emerged a long river of time. At the moment when the river appeared, his body, which was on the verge of being broken, recovered directly.


    The time of the whole divine realm seems to be still.


    Even Xianjun can''t move at this moment.


    Because, Fang Hao is burning his own life power as a price, and the power of the emperor''s seal has completely burst out.


    Standing on the river of time, Fang Hao, with a wave of both hands, directly grasped the sword of killing immortals that fell on the ground.


    "Kill the immortal!"


    With a loud drink, Fang Hao''s killing immortal sword, with the light of breaking the chaos of the supreme sword, actually directly chopped at the arm of Xianjun.


    "BoomThe next moment, the golden blood splashes, and the river of time is also shattered.


    Everything seems to be restored as before.


    However, Fang Hao''s life seems to have come to an end.


    His black hair turned to silver, and his face became very old.


    Just this series of movements, although only a few rest time, but Fang Hao is in an instant burning a full thousands of years of Shou yuan.


    "Ah


    When the moment of space-time recovery, the sky from the sky to the sky roar.


    The two arms of his real body were cut off in one day, which was an unprecedented shame to him.


    "Fang Hao, are you ok?"


    After the crisis was lifted, ye Fuyao rushed out at the first time and helped Fang Hao, who was on the verge of collapse.


    Fang Hao said with a sad smile: "it''s OK. I can''t die. You should leave here quickly. Otherwise, once the fairyland recovers, everyone will die here."


    Ye Fu shook his head and said, "no, I won''t leave you here alone. I''ll carry you all together."


    "Silly girl, it''s me that the Immortal King wants to kill. Now the God Kingdom has suffered heavy casualties. On the contrary, the Dalao kingdom is the safest place. I have the seal of heaven to protect my body. Even if the Immortal King wants to kill me, it''s not so easy!" Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "But I can''t worry about leaving you here alone." Ye Fuyao''s face shows a trace of nostalgia.


    Fang Hao said with a light smile: "you can rest assured that I will never die before I formally marry you."


    "Fang Hao, I think it''s better for you to leave with us. Anyway, even if the Immortal King recovers, he can''t pursue you in Dalao." The cloud sky road Lord coagulates the voice to say.


    "The channel between daruo and fairyland is only temporarily closed. If he wants to kill me, he can open the channel later. I can''t implicate all of you because of me alone."


    Fang Hao Su Sheng said a word, and then handed the nine Heavenly God stone in his hand to the master of Yunxiao Road: "after you go back, please give this God stone to you LAN, and tell her that this God stone can relieve the disaster of great samsara."


    "It seems that I am right. You are indeed a person of the real world. But you can rest assured that I will give you the stone to you LAN. Do you have anything else to explain?"


    Cloud sky road Lord from Fang Hao hand took the God stone, Ning voice inquiry asked.


    Fang Hao said with tears and laughter: "I haven''t died yet. How can I be said by you as if I''m on my deathbed. But I do have one important thing to say


    "Fuyao, after you go back, you must let my elder martial brother copy the long crude medicine as soon as possible. After I come back safely, I will definitely go to the fairyland to find out the truth." Fang Hao ordered.


    "If you want to go, how can it be so easy?"


    When Fang Hao and ye Fuyao are talking to each other, the powerful in the divine realm can no longer bear it. Once again, Hao and others of the other side launch a Siege!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4143

    After the first World War, although the God domain lost a lot, everyone thought that God could not fight again.


    But at the same time, God seems to have been prepared for it. Even when Fang Hao and the emperor confront each other, God unconsciously invades the great Luo kingdom without knowing the ghost!


    And the power that is shown is extremely terrifying.


    The oppressed God domain strong, came to the great Luo realm, and the great Luo Kingdom suddenly broke out the terror dispute.


    There is no explanation, no concessions, between the two circles, it seems that only you die!


    Even though the great Luo is wide and boundless, it is under the war of the strong.


    The earth is full of holes, and endless creatures are swept away.


    Four immortal families, each large gate, no one can stay outside, all the details of the whole, in God domain strong people fight.


    Boom


    The great Luo world is not weak. A complete world, at the moment of crisis, some hermit and powerful people appear in succession to fight for the world.


    After all, it is their common hometown, and I don''t want their home to be destroyed.


    The war lasted for several days.


    Qinglong area is nearly beaten and broken, and the earth cracks, which seems to have the signs of the earth crack and avalanche.


    The sky of the great Luo Kingdom has also become a blood color, as if blood dyed the sky.


    Even the pure land of Brahma, also suffered the disaster of extinction, countless people died in war.


    This is a war of destroying the earth.


    In the sky, there are two eyes, which seem to be staring at the land with many holes and no vitality.


    The war lasted for several days, and countless strong people, weak and small creatures were killed and injured, and even more, they were destroyed.


    They had no resistance under this war, even if they were affected by a little bit of gas engine, they were also the end of the game.


    In the pure land of Brahma, Eli, relying on the power of life and death pupil, finally protected a small world.


    But it will not be too long. There are many powerful people, who are outside, bombarding the force of the field created by the pupil of life and death.


    Ye Fuqi was pale and obviously wounded in the battle.


    Looking at the dark fire turtle beside: "Fang Hao has not come back yet."


    "The reason why so many strong people in the God domain come without knowing the ghost, is probably the hand of the magic world. If Fang Hao wants to come back, I am afraid there will be a great power of fairyland to do so!" The tortoise looks out.


    Old faces are also full of worries.


    Because even if Fang Hao comes back, I''m afraid it''s hard to turn around.


    This is no longer a single person can solve.


    The powerful in the God domain spread out the sky, and the great Luo world fought in disorder.


    The battlefield is in the Darrow, the lower level of the world of the great Luo, and naturally encounters the catastrophe.


    Moreover, the fairyland is still covetous. Even if the God domain finally fails, the fairyland will take another hand, which will surely destroy the great Luo world.


    At this moment, no one seems to be able to really pull the storm.


    It''s right now!


    Fang Hao stands in chaos and nihility.


    A figure in front of him stopped him.


    He had learned of the encounter in the great Luo world and was anxious to return immediately.


    Unexpectedly, the return road has appeared stubble, and it is cut in the chaos.


    "You arranged all these things?" Fang Hao gazes at the people in front of him coldly.


    The other body seems to be in a state of nihility, and seems to be in chaos.


    The man was in black, unable to see the truth, but it was undeniable that it was definitely from the fairyland.


    "Yes, you don''t think that all these worlds have been decayed. We should baptize them again to make them fresh!"


    "Your baptism is going to die out?" Fang Hao is cold and indifferent.


    "You can''t see through it because you are so committed to it?"


    "Break your Lord, the affairs of heaven and earth, have a Mao relationship with your fairyland, and be more idle!" Fang Hao has cold eyes.


    "In the year, the real world was harvested and invaded by the great Luo kingdom. Didn''t you think you would destroy the great Luo kingdom?" The man asked in a reverse.


    Fang Hao frowned: "since you know I am a real man, you can also pry into the real world in this way?"


    He went back to Jiuzhou last time and found great changes, and felt that everything was not very real, like a dream.


    When I came back, I felt a little bit strange.


    After all, even if he left, Kunlun Xianshan, Sanqing mountain, Tongtian, and his adoptive father and grandfather, which one could turn the world around, or his daughters-in-law and children, the subordinate, was also a brilliant generation. How could Jiuzhou be so unbearable!


    At that time, he met his son fangyunfei, but it was not time to investigate the matter of Jiuzhou in detail. So now, people in front of me mentioned the real world. Fang Hao felt that if the world he saw was real, then!


    It''s absolutely the fairyland who is making trouble!


    "You want to see your hometown again?" the man said quietly"What do you mean?" Fang Hao frowned.


    At this moment!


    The opposite person didn''t answer, instead, he waved!


    Suddenly, the chaotic world appeared bright.


    Then came the great emperors of mountains and rivers, cities and rivers


    "This It''s on Kyushu How Fang Hao didn''t know each other, this is the world in which he ruled the whole country and built an indestructible imperial dynasty. It was also the world he went back to last time.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp.


    This seems to be a mirage of Kyushu, but there are still human figures.


    Fei Fei, Wen Xiao, and even an mu, Li Yao, Hong Ji


    Many familiar figures appeared in a city.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s pupils shrank, staring at the other side''s mysterious celestial strongman: "I understand, it''s the illusion you built for me!"


    The opposite man put down his hand again, all the scenes disappeared and chaos appeared again.


    The voice is misty: "wrong, to be exact, it''s an illusion built for your father and son!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp: "no wonder, the real world and the law of the Tao of heaven are different, each has its own emphasis. Laozi didn''t reply to the cultivation of Laozi in Kyushu when he went back. Even if he could use some of the magic powers of that year, they were all in vain!"


    It''s just that environment at that time, Fang Hao himself didn''t find that he was just in an illusion.


    And Fang Yunfei had a big fight!


    I see!


    However, Fang Hao was relieved. It was obvious that Kyushu would never be like this person''s illusion.


    At the same time, I also understand that the cracks in the real world were repaired by the endless Qi Movement Zhenyuan gathered by him and Youlan. Therefore, it is very difficult for other worlds to pry into the true appearance of the real world.


    The great reincarnation of the real world has come to an end.


    The so-called split void of the holy gate is probably the illusion created by this man at present.


    But what happened later, Fang Hao also felt that there were many problems. Obviously, the situation he encountered since he entered the land where the LORD was sleeping should be doubted by Fang Hao.


    If you think about it carefully, many things really don''t make sense.


    At the same time!


    Fang Hao is more and more afraid of the people in front of him. He can''t even detect the illusion he created. It shows that the original spirit of the other party is much better than him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4144

    The opposite person didn''t mean to do it immediately.


    At the moment, suddenly opened his mouth: "all want to understand?"


    "How did you do it?" Fang Hao still didn''t understand some aspects.


    "Ha ha Even the real immortal and the immortal can''t resist my own means, not to mention you. "


    Speaking of this, some visitors sighed: "well, since you are about to die, it''s OK to tell you!"


    "The war you just experienced in the divine realm is nothing more than appearance. You thought that the God Kingdom suffered heavy losses. Your father and son cut off the arms of an immortal statue. These It''s real, it''s unreal! "


    The visitor raised his head, and a pretty face appeared under the black robe: "otherwise, the God realm, the underworld realm, and the Dalao realm, how could they not die forever?"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that the people behind all this were the people in front of him.


    The purpose of this person is to let all walks of life fight against each other.


    The opposite person said again: "with the power of fairyland, it''s not difficult to destroy a world. It''s just that there is a huge difference in power and there''s no sense in it. It''s better to let you fight each other to make it more meaningful."


    "Now, even if you go back and tell them everything, no one will believe it, because the battle has already begun, and there is only immortality and immortality! This is the eternal plunder of all the heaven and the boundless world. It will never be able to get rid of. It will never stop until it is broken. "


    "So this is eternal robbery!"


    Fang Hao had heard of Yongjie in the real world, but he did not care about these problems when he came to Dalao.


    I didn''t expect that Yongjie was made by the fairyland.


    "Why?" Fang Hao stares at each other.


    The other side said: "you don''t need to know the meaning of eternal robbery, and you don''t have a chance to know it. After telling you so much, it''s just that I want to find a client and talk about it. Now, it''s gone!"


    Boom!


    The endless immortal power suddenly appeared from all directions.


    This chaotic world seems to revolve around the person in front, as if he is the center of this chaotic world.


    "Finally, I''ll tell you, my Immortal King Mu Chen!"


    "Seal of heaven and earth, reshape heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    Fang Hao''s whole body momentum erupts, turbulent astonishing.


    But in front of the animal husbandry dust, it seems so insignificant.


    Fang Hao showed a bitter smile.


    This time, I''m afraid he is really doomed.


    Such existence is totally beyond his ability to resist.


    What''s more, the power of chaos in this chaotic world has been grasped by Mu Chen, just like the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    And he, in this chaotic world, can not be torn by the force of chaos, it is considered that his physique is extremely strong.


    If you want to fight against the nomadic dust, perhaps in the outside world, there is still a glimmer of possibility.


    But here


    Fang Hao, who has never given up and has a firm will, will not abandon himself and wait for death.


    All the details that I can rely on, all burst out.


    The sword of heaven, the sword of killing immortals, the Xuan cup, and the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    The world of chaos is bright, but it is still like a lonely boat in the sea. How to struggle, it is difficult to stand in the storm.


    However, Fang Hao''s lonely boat seems to be extremely strong, just like an island in the sea. Despite the strong wind and waves, it still stands.


    Mu Chen was surprised and said, "you are really different now. Unfortunately, it''s still hard to escape!"


    Suddenly a sword appeared in Mu Chen''s hand.


    "If you don''t enter the fairyland, you will never know what the real immortal is like!"


    The sword in Mu Chen''s hand, madly gathering the power of chaos, seems to be able to tear everything apart.


    Even if he has not cut to Fang Hao, he has already felt the terrible tearing force.


    Fang Hao''s eyes erupted with divine light, just like the stubborn God of war. He held his head high and looked at the sword light which was enough to erase everything.


    "I don''t want to die, but I''m not afraid of death!"


    Fang Hao''s whole body, it seems that all of a sudden, burning a fierce fire, collected the baby, one by one fly out, and then burst.


    Their own body, also seems to be burning madly.


    Fang Hao, who had no much vitality because of the last war, is now even more old. His hair has turned gray and his wrinkles are like knives and chisels.


    In this way, is still rapidly aging down, Wanru is about to burn out the candle, at any time will be extinguished in the world.


    Hum


    A hum came from Fang Hao''s abdomen.


    From the real world to bring out the immortal map, suddenly burst out a turbulent divine light.


    This scene surprised Mu Chen.


    Fang Hao was also a little surprised. He always thought that the immortal map was just the carrier of the chaotic immortal formula.


    I didn''t expect that there was something else.


    Seeing that Fang Hao was about to die, the immortal map broke out a powerful force that had never been before."Yes


    Fang Hao and Youlan, who were supposed to have been damned in those years, should have been at the critical moment when Xiantu broke out a powerful power, which made him and Youlan survive in the chaos.


    At this moment, the light of the fairy map explosion is more and more bright.


    There is no need for Fang Hao to burn his own original combat, and a strong and incomparable atmosphere erupts from Fang Hao.


    Boom!


    The runes in the immortal figure are shining, as if the name is calling for something.


    At this moment, Mu Chen Mu Lu Jing Guang: "the original immortal map is here with you. I didn''t expect that I would kill you, but I have such a big chance!"


    The momentum of herding dust was once again majestic, surging and crushing Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao relies on Xiantu, although he can''t defeat each other, but let Fang Hao temporarily not be threatened by life.


    Obviously, Fang Hao does not seem to pay attention to the strong unmatched herding dust.


    Looking at his heart, it seems that the inscriptions on his heart are shining.


    The secret of chaos It seems to be a kind of magic skill.


    But what Fang Hao paid most attention to was that the immortal map seemed to be calling for something.


    Even Fang Hao found out that Mu Chen didn''t know.


    "I found that it was my own, and no one wanted to rob it!" Mu Chen''s eyes are hot, and even the Immortal King of the fairyland shows greedy eyes.


    It can be seen what kind of treasure the immortal map is.


    Boom


    Although there is no danger in the protection of Fangxian''s life.


    But it was also shaken out, I don''t know how far.


    In chaos, there is no time, no space, and naturally there is no reference.


    At this moment!


    Mu Chen suddenly angrily drank: "this is my own, who dares to rob!"


    A golden figure shining with golden light suddenly appeared between Fang Haohe and Mu Chen.


    It seems that all the golden figures are formed by chaos, but they gaze at the pasturage dust.


    Mu Chen''s eyes showed divine light, and his momentum was even more majestic: "Tongdao, you''ve got a hand in it, but it''s not right!"


    "Mu Chen, you want to get such a treasure in your incarnation. Are you not afraid to die?" The voice of the visitor was very quiet.


    All of a sudden, on the contrary, it became a confrontation between the other two masters. Fang Hao was not far away from him, and seemed to be transparent.


    "It seems that you really want to be robbed by me. You also know my name is taboo. Do you know what will happen if you fight against me?" The voice of the shepherd was a little annoyed.


    Seeing that the immortal map is about to start, I didn''t expect to kill a variable on the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4145

    The visitor sneered: "the fairyland is more than one Immortal Emperor, a fairy king. Can you still stir up a great war between the immortal emperors?"


    "Who are you? Sit down?" Herding dust yelled.


    "To the sky!"


    Mu Chen was angry and said, "Tongtian, the new emperor of the Jin Dynasty, dare to fight against us. He is really looking for death!"


    "The new Jinxian emperor is also an Immortal Emperor!"


    Boom


    A fierce battle broke out between the two fairies.


    Fang Hao is ready to flee.


    But!


    Too fast!


    Mu Chen failed too quickly and thoroughly.


    Just a fight, unexpectedly was suppressed by the golden figure, quickly disintegrated, to chaos.


    "A wisp of incarnation also wants to compete with the original golden body, which is just a dream!"


    At this moment, Fang Hao had no chance to escape.


    Even if you want to escape, I''m afraid you can''t go far. You will be stopped by a more powerful fairy king.


    As a matter of fact, Fang Hao set up a decisive battle posture.


    All along, Fang Hao has a temper. It''s one thing to have a good fight, but another to dare to fight.


    Of course, if there is a chance to run away, Fang Hao will not fight against the Immortal King.


    The golden figure turned and looked at Fang Hao. He didn''t have the slightest strength.


    Just staring at Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao frowned: "if you want to rob something, try it. If I destroy it, I won''t give it to you!"


    The golden figure said with a smile, "if you can destroy it, it will not be the immortal map. However, since the immortal map is chosen here, and even given priority to you, this also shows some problems!"


    After that, the golden figure raised his hand and chopped it down, and chaos was split into a gap: "you go, remember, before you have strength, don''t fight against the strong in the fairyland. This is my advice to you, and also the advice from the Immortal Emperor."


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao''s eyes brightened up: "emperor Tongtian, is it He


    The golden figure nodded: "Yongjie is made by the old immortals in the fairyland with limited resources. If you want to maintain the prosperity of the fairyland, you must harvest the power of the universe. If there are too many powerful people in the universe and consume too much power, it will affect the weather of the fairyland, and there will be yonghei. They will not and will not allow any power to surpass the fairyland, and they will not allow others There is also a chance to be an Immortal Emperor


    "At that time, his majesty Tongtian Xiandi had to go through a lot of calamities before breaking through many blockades. But after all, he had just been promoted to Xiandi, and he could not reap the power of all the celestial realms like other immortal emperors, so he was also in a difficult situation in the celestial world. Therefore, his majesty hoped that we could have another Immortal Emperor rising in the real world."


    After that, he looked at Fang Hao and said, "the immortal map on your body is your Majesty''s legacy of shangjiuzhou bumiezong. I hope someone can inherit the immortal formula. As a result, no one has been recognized by the immortal map for many years, so that his majesty has lost sight of expectations. Just now, the immortal map sent out the power of calling, which aroused His Majesty''s perception. His majesty split and ordered me to come to rescue him! ¡±


    after that, the golden figure appeared in front of Fang Hao and said in a deep voice: "Fang Hao, whether you can eliminate the eternal disaster depends on your achievements, so don''t talk about life and death lightly, you have a lot to bear!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that Yongjie was like this.


    Then, Fang Hao said in a hurry: "can you help me suppress the situation of the Dalao kingdom? I can ignore others, but Brahman pure land is my man!"


    "Do you think you can catch up? To tell you the truth, even if I can, I dare not. Otherwise, once the people in the fairyland know that it is the emperor Tongtian who intervenes, the consequences will be unimaginable. Your Majesty would have been in a difficult position. I''m afraid it will be even more difficult! "


    The golden figure said: "you can''t save the Dalao realm. Moreover, when the Dalao Kingdom invaded the real world, some people deserve more than their death!"


    With that, the golden figure went further and further until it disappeared.


    Fang Hao looked at the crack cut by the golden figure and rushed out quickly.


    When he broke away from the shackles of chaos, he saw a world of devastation.


    It''s cracked everywhere, the abyss is full of cracks and ruins.


    Even Fang Hao did not feel a living creature, or even the vegetation, did not see.


    The aura of heaven and earth suddenly became extremely thin, and the sky was stained with blood.


    He never wanted to ask other people in the realm of Dala, but in the pure land of Brahma, those were his Fanghao people, and naturally did not want them to have an accident.


    However, seeing the scene in front of him, Fang Hao''s eyes became blood red, and an ominous premonition soared from his heart.


    "It''s going to be OK, it won''t be!" Fang Hao soared to the sky and went straight to the direction of Brahman pure land.


    And now!


    There is no battle in the realm of Dara.


    The middle of the sea, however, is slowly breaking away.


    With his memory, Fang Hao is looking for a little familiar place on the earth.


    Unfortunately, it''s totally different.And no one was seen.


    "Is it really destroyed?" Fang Hao was a little pale.


    But at this moment!


    Fang Hao kneaded the seal formula and pointed to the blood red sky above.


    "Reshape the mark!"


    Then, one picture after another, appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    It was a terrible war.


    The strong in the God Kingdom and the strong in the Dalao realm have been in constant battle, which has already been a mountain fall.


    Countless two strong fall, it seems endless.


    But at this moment!


    Some people extremely Four Heavenly Sword, the sword cuts the sky.


    This man is the Lord of the holy gate!


    The Lord showed a strong strength, and the powerful ones in the God kingdom were losing.


    Originally, the morale of Dalao kingdom was high, and it was about to win this big world collision.


    A sudden change!


    In the sky, there is a huge palm.


    Just a hand, from the sky, as if the whole world.


    Under the palm of one hand, it seems that none of the people in the realm of God and Dalao can compete with it.


    Feelings of helplessness, despair, and sadness gather in countless strong people.


    Boom


    A roar of terror.


    A large number of the strong in the realm of God and the realm of Dara were destroyed.


    Countless strong, crazy escape.


    Low level creatures, even the Qi from this giant palm, can''t resist and annihilate directly.


    Fang Hao looked at the canthus.


    Because he saw the shadow of his body in it.


    Boom


    The giant palms kept lifting, not only slapping down.


    The realm of Dara is torn apart.


    Zhuque, Xuanwu, Qinglong, white tiger four areas, completely split.


    It seems that four new continents have been formed.


    But that day, the huge palm that fell in the air, but still spare no effort to destroy.


    Suddenly!


    Fang Hao saw the picture of the pure land of Brahman, and they tried their best to fight against each other.


    However, the countless God formations in the pure land of Brahma are broken.


    The pure land of Brahma is about to be destroyed.


    But at this time, a figure of Weian suddenly appeared, and four heavenly swords rose up against the giant palm.


    At the same time, a door appeared behind the man.


    The man roared, "come in and get to the door!"


    Ye Fuyao and Ai Li led the people of Brahman pure land to rush into the mysterious gate.


    Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp, and naturally recognized the man who used the four heavenly swords!


    I didn''t expect it was the Lord of the holy gate. He gathered all the four Tiandao swords together.


    At the same time, ye Fuyao and his wife, although they don''t know where they are, have obviously escaped a disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4146

    As far as Fang Hao is concerned, there is no emotion in the realm of Da Luo.


    There was even a big feud. In those years, the real world was reaped mercilessly by the strong men of the Dalao kingdom. What a cruel reincarnation like this.


    However, Fang Hao had no intention of getting revenge.


    The world of Da Luo and the restored realms are almost perfect.


    And such a world, in the underworld of fairyland, said to be destroyed.


    As far as the universe is concerned, eternal robbery is the endless catastrophe!


    Fang Hao Ran to Shenyu for a look, and the result was the same. It was dilapidated and almost impossible to find any living creatures.


    Return to the realm of Dara and walk aimlessly in it.


    He wanted to find the familiar place, the familiar face.


    Of course not.


    After walking for two days, I suddenly felt the vital qi in the distance.


    Fang Hao touched the past in an instant.


    I saw a boy, is turning over the soil, from the inside, pulled out a body one by one.


    It used to seem to be a village. Now, there are only ruins and this young man.


    The boy is picking up the soil, tears, biting his lips, showing a very indignant.


    After a while, the young man was talking to himself, but he had tremendous resentment.


    "God forbid, I am not dead. One day, I will avenge my hometown parents. You wait!"


    Fang Hao looks at this young man named Chen Zhong in silence.


    In this life, I am afraid that the only goal of the youth to survive is revenge.


    Although he is a strong man in the world of Dalao, what is the difference between what he is facing and the world?


    He is still the only one left, ye Fuyao, Ai Li, Fang Yunfei, and they are all gone. They are dead!


    But suddenly, Fang Hao came back to his senses and looked directly at the boy.


    How can the boy still live when all the others are dead?


    The key is that there is not only no injury, but also no Qi training machine.


    In the face of such calamities, it is obviously extremely unusual.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao said, "brother!"


    Chen Zhong looked up and saw Fang Hao for a moment. He was obviously stunned.


    But soon, it was ecstatic: "brother, that''s great. I thought I was the only one alive in the world."


    Fang Hao went over, took Chen Zhong''s arm, and said, "I''ll help you!"


    "Thank you. I don''t know when I''m going to dig. The key is that there is no one to talk to. I often talk to myself. I''m afraid I''m crazy."


    If you talk to yourself, you may be crazy.


    Fang Hao pinches Chen Zhong''s wrist and is checking Chen Zhong''s physique.


    A moment later, his face was slightly startled.


    There is a yin-yang diagram in Chen Zhong''s body, which seems to exist only in the real world.


    After all, it is the way of natural Yin and Yang developed by the sages of the real world.


    And there is such a picture in the body of this young man, which may be the reason why he did not die.


    However, after careful reflection, it is found that the yin-yang diagram of this young man is different from that of the real world.


    Without the circulation of the power of yin and Yang, there is a breath of death.


    Even now, Fang Hao clearly perceives that the death breath of the dead creatures around him is gathering towards the yin-yang diagram of the youth.


    "Yes, it should not be called yin-yang diagram, it should be called life and death diagram. Dead gas converges. Instead, it gives birth to an endless stream of life. The extreme end of death is life."


    Fang Hao is in a daze.


    Looking at Fang Hao holding on to himself, Chen Zhong felt nervous and anxious: "brother, although there are only two of us alive in the world, but You and I are both men. How can we contribute to the continuation of human beings? "


    Fang Hao is seriously exploring, no idea, no movement.


    After Chen Zhong finished, seeing Fang Hao didn''t respond, he became more anxious. He wanted to break away from Fang Hao''s wrist and said excitedly, "brother, I really can''t. really, let''s go and find other places. Maybe there are still women alive, big brother My brother will not follow you to death! "


    Fang Hao instantly regained his mind. When he heard Chen Zhong''s words, Fang Hao was stunned and glared: "what kind of person is Laozi?"


    After releasing Chen Zhong''s hand, the boy obviously breathed a breath.


    Then he still looked at Fang Hao with a certain degree of vigilance. At the moment, it seemed that Fang Hao had already taken a young man with abnormal orientation in his eyes.


    Fang Hao found that the boy''s eyes, no good airway: "I like women!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Chen Zhong patted his chest.


    Then with Fang Hao''s help, the bodies of the village were quickly seized out.


    All of them were buried in one place. Chen Zhong tried to move a huge stone, but his strength was too small to move.Fang Hao raised the stone with one hand and placed it in front of the tomb where many people were buried in front of Chen Zhong''s startled eyes.


    "Brother, are you a fairy?"


    "Fart fairy, I am a warrior!" Fang Hao shook his head.


    Chen Zhong''s eyes brightened up: "elder brother, can you teach me to practice? I want to become a strong man, I want to revenge!"


    "You can finish your business first."


    "Good!"


    Chen Zhong seemed to see some kind of hope and was very excited. He carved characters on the huge stone with incomparable determination in his eyes.


    "Tomb of the villagers of wanshen village, Chen Zhongli!"


    Fang Hao suddenly asked, "why is your village called wanshen village?"


    "You don''t know, our village is famous in shiliba village. There is a legend that there were ten thousand gods buried in this deep underground place, so it is called wanshen village."


    "Rumors may not be true." Fang Hao said with a smile.


    "Really, it''s absolutely true. Once upon a time, people came to explore the ice spirit palace."


    All of a sudden it aroused Fang Hao''s interest: "and then?"


    "Later, some people died and some escaped. Since then, no one came to explore it. Later, bingpixian palace issued an order forbidding anyone to explore the tomb of gods!" Chen Zhong finished, but sighed: "I also listen to my grandfather said, should be a long time ago."


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and the power of Yuan Shen went down crazily.


    Although the land is thick, it is obvious that such soil structure has been excavated and then landfilled.


    A moment later, Fang Hao felt that there was a strong power to restrain him and was full of death. He was afraid that the most powerful would not dare to step on it easily.


    "It''s weird!"


    Fang Hao looks at Chen Zhong and his eyes fall on Chen Zhong''s abdomen.


    He murmured in his heart: "there are similarities in the Qi machine. Is it that the life and death diagram is from the underground tomb of the gods?"


    Immediately, Fang Hao said with a smile: "do you want to go in and have a look? Maybe there is a great chance for you to become a strong one, but I don''t think so! "


    "Good!"


    "But it''s dangerous!"


    "All my relatives and friends are dead. What''s the danger? Sometimes I even think, I''m still suffering from being alive!" Although Chen Zhong said so, his eyes were very firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4147

    Fang Hao actually feels the same way. There are so many people in the real world, but he can''t see each other.


    After returning from chaos, Fang Hao came to his senses completely. At that time, the crack in the real world was made up by Zhenyuan. After repairing the crack, it was almost impossible for the Dalao kingdom to enter the real world!


    Before he was confused by the fairyland king, he saw all kinds of the so-called real world.


    Now I think it''s a joke. How can the elder of the holy gate be able to break through the void and send him back.


    At that time, I was confused and ignored this serious fact, which is really a shame!


    If the elder of the holy gate has this ability, doesn''t it mean that repairing the cracks in the real world can''t stop the strong ones of the Dara kingdom from invading the real world!


    Taking back his thoughts, Fang Hao looked at Chen Zhong and said, "OK, I''ll take you."


    With Fang Hao''s powerful spirit, nature found the entrance.


    Although it has been buried, but how to stop the powerful Fang Hao.


    Boom


    The dust filled the sky, Fang Hao and Chen Zhong walked in.


    It''s dark and dark inside.


    Chen Zhong had no accomplishments, so his eyesight was naturally difficult to see clearly.


    However, in order to facilitate Chen Zhong, Fang Hao directly put a divine light on his body to illuminate the cave.


    "Brother Fang, is this the tomb of gods?"


    "If what you hear is not false, it should be here!"


    "Oh, but what are we doing here?"


    At this time, Chen Zhong thought of this problem.


    Fang Hao looked at Chen Zhong: "it may not be of any use to me, but it may be a great chance for you. In the world, I don''t know how many survivors there are. For the sake of hundreds of millions of creatures, you should also be strong. At least you are the seeds of the continuation of hundreds of millions of creatures!"


    "Elder brother Fang, are you very strong, can you help me get revenge?"


    "To whom do you want revenge?" Fang Hao asked.


    "The gods, the gods fight, the mortals suffer. I didn''t expect that this time it was so serious that they all died!" Chen Zhong smiles bitterly.


    Fang Hao shook his head and said, "this is the eternal disaster that all the heaven and earth will face. The pushing hand behind this is the fairyland. So when you grow up, if you meet the so-called immortal in the fairyland, you must be alert and not be deceived. If you win, you will be killed!"


    Chen Zhong took a deep breath. He was a mortal. He was surprised to hear Fang Hao say that he saw the immortals kill them.


    But when he thought of his relatives and friends, his face sank and he said solemnly, "I know, brother Fang, can you kill the gods?"


    "There''s no problem with ordinary immortals, but I can''t beat them even if they are powerful." Fang Hao said seriously.


    It goes deeper and deeper.


    Finally came to the bottom, there is a door, on the door there are a few words: "the living can not enter, the dead respect it!"


    "Brother Fang, don''t let me in." Chen Zhong looks at Fang Hao.


    "There''s a very strong prohibition in it. Keep up with me!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Zhong followed Fang Hao and went straight in.


    Boom!


    The powerful power of killing is coming.


    However, Fang Hao blocked it. Suddenly, all the murders were blocked by Fang Hao. Chen Zhong didn''t even feel it.


    It''s like walking around without danger outside.


    However, Chen Zhong was not stupid. He knew that it was because Fang Hao was carrying a heavy load for him. He saw that Fang Hao''s body shook violently for a moment.


    Especially after seeing the strength that Fang Hao showed outside just now, I naturally know how terrible it was before.


    Inside the door, there was another scene. As soon as Chen Zhong saw it, he felt his scalp numb.


    Although I have seen many dead people, especially the villagers in their village.


    However, they are the bodies of acquaintances, and in front of them, one by one, sitting cross legged, dense, can not see the head of the figure.


    And each one, a pale face, is lifeless.


    Fang Hao was not frightened, but was a little surprised that there were so many bodies in the front.


    And these corpses, although lifeless, have different fluctuations. Even Fang Hao can feel that there is a majestic and terrible stillness under these bodies.


    "What a strong physique. If it had not been for such a strong physique, I''m afraid it would have been burst by the turbulent stillness!"


    Fang Hao thought about the meaning of the existence of the tomb of gods.


    It seems that


    "Dead gas!"


    "All living beings are dead!"


    In a flash!


    A sudden change!


    A burst of black light burst out of Chen Zhong''s body, and the dense corpses of the gods in front of him also sent out a breath of death at this moment.


    Fang Hao took a look and quickly let Chen Zhong face the endless and turbulent stillness!


    "Ah..."


    Chen Zhong''s sudden maladjustment made him cry out in pain.However, there was a picture of life and death in his body, which quickly covered his whole body and protected his weak body from being bitten by death.


    The majestic and majestic air seems to be endless, surging from the impact, being inhaled by the diagram of life and death.


    Although all the inhaling is dead gas, the angry side of the life and death diagram is still not weak, and it is also rapidly becoming stronger, so that the Qi of life and death tends to a balance, which makes Chen Zhong''s weak body not be directly destroyed.


    Fang Hao was very surprised to see.


    "Is this the design of some mysterious strongman?"


    At this moment, Fang Hao can almost be sure that it was created by a very strong man in the Dalao realm in response to the eternal robbery.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Zhong exclaimed, but the life and death diagram revolved, the attraction was stronger, and endless stillness gathered madly.


    The rotating life and death diagram, like a wheel, seems to be able to crush everything.


    The title of the diagram of life and death is not very accurate. To be exact, it should be called the wheel of life and death!


    Fang Hao was watching, staring at the corpse in front of him.


    These exist here do not know how many thousands of years, as if there are innumerable will, in this moment burst out of relief and relief.


    Fang Hao went on waiting like this. He didn''t know how long he had to wait. A God''s corpse suddenly broke into pieces. There was no flesh and blood, only ashes.


    Then!


    The second one turned into ashes and died with the wind.


    The third, the fourth


    The ashes of the corpse are released.


    "It seems that the arrangement of these corpses is to wait for Chen Zhong, who has the wheel of life and death, to come, or to wait for Chen Zhong to appear after the arrival of the eternal robbery!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright. He felt the powerful Qi from Chen Zhong. It seemed that there was a very strong man who was waking up.


    Boom


    A roar!


    Countless corpses of gods were reduced to ashes.


    Until the last one turned into fly ash, Fang Hao''s body, there was a huge weather.


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    Chen Zhong yelled again, but this time it seems that it is not pain, but a release!


    Then, Fang Hao saw, Chen Zhong''s eyes, it seems that the amazing light of life and death.


    One eye is gray, the other is golden.


    At the same time, the Qi engine emitted is totally different, even opposite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4148

    The wheel of life and death has changed greatly, but after absorbing all the dead breath from the corpse of gods, the wheel of life and death once again integrated into Chen Zhong''s body.


    The power of life and death is full of Chen Zhong''s body, which makes Fang Hao feel some palpitation. He becomes another person completely.


    Completely integrated into the wheel of life and death, Chen Zhong looks at Fang Hao.


    One gray and one gold two kinds of eyes, with a different weather, extremely strange shooting at Fang Hao.


    "Thank you for bringing me down just now!"


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "are you not Chen Zhong?"


    "To be exact, I am the real Chen Zhong."


    Chen Zhong''s voice is very cold, but slightly clasped his fist: "every corpse here, in fact, is my sub body!"


    Hearing this, Fang Hao''s face was dignified: "do you do this?"


    "At this time, you don''t know about Yongjie, do you?" Chen Zhong is indifferent.


    "You know, you''re dealing with the Holocaust?" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    "You look up to me too much. I just don''t want to die in the eternal disaster. Therefore, we set up this tomb of gods. The yuan God keeps growing. In a different identity, it is also a kind of practice."


    "I see. Now, do you find yourself?" Fang Hao also guessed the state of Chen Zhong, but Chen said that Fang Hao still felt a deep breath.


    Ten thousand incarnation bodies, how much work does it take.


    Then, Chen Zhong nodded: "I don''t know who you are, but I know that you and I must be in the same camp. Do you want to kill the fairyland like me? Against the sky


    Fang Hao is not afraid: "I''m afraid you''re not an opponent yet."


    "Yes, I''m not an opponent, nor are you, so we need time!"


    With that, Chen Zhong''s hand moves forward.


    Suddenly, a long black knife appeared in his hand. The handle of the knife was carved with a skeleton, which made it very evil.


    Fang Hao frowned: "what are your plans and arrangements?"


    "Since ancient times, there have been many amazing talents. Naturally, we are not willing to be destroyed forever. Therefore, we have different powers. I chose this way of life and death, and each of them has its own way. Now I want to absorb other dead spirits and look for other people. If we have enough strength, we will risk killing the fairyland. You are also a hot blooded man. Why not Into my immortal killing League? Fight against the fairyland together


    Fang Hao nodded and shook his head again: "I am willing to join in naturally, but I still have very important things to do!"


    "I know, you come from the real world!"


    Almost instantly, Fang Hao looked awe inspiring, staring at Chen Zhong, his eyes sharp as a knife.


    Chen Zhong could see at a glance that he came from the real world, which was extremely difficult.


    Chen Zhong, a completely changed person, smiles a little: "don''t be nervous. There are many people like me. The purpose of our existence is to survive, and the other is to find a solution to the permanent disaster, or we are waiting for the opportunity."


    In this situation, Fang Hao thought of Kyushu, how similar it was. In order to cope with the great samsara, countless people survived. PI did not hesitate to travel from the river Styx to the heaven and earth.


    Just wait for a certain life to return to fight against the great samsara.


    It was his grandfather''s saying that there was hope in life.


    Fang Hao frowned and said, "since you know that I come from the real world, you should also know that what''s the difference between the method of harvesting the real world in the Dalao realm and the present fairyland?"


    "Everything is for the sake of strength. In fact, the whole universe is just the pasture of the fairyland. The reproduction of hundreds of millions of creatures may, in a sense, just provide nutrients for the fairyland. After all, we have ideas, so we always do things that want to improve our own strength, but violate our conscience."


    Speaking of this, Chen Zhong sighed: "I am not shirking responsibility for them and washing away their sins. Although I do not agree with their practice, it is also a way to strengthen ourselves."


    Fang Hao said coldly: "the weak eat the strong, but it is said that the confidence is full."


    Chen Zhong shook his head: "if the real world is strong, it will not be invaded and harvested by the Dalao kingdom. Therefore, you should know more about the meaning of the jungle than anyone else. However, the dust has returned to the dust, and those people have also lost their lives in this eternal disaster! Therefore, you should not continue to tangle with the past. The real world is located at the edge of the universe. The fairyland may not have looked at it, but it is also something sooner or later. Eternal robbery is no longer outside the real world! "


    Fang Hao frowned: "you don''t need to say more about it. How powerful is your so-called killing immortal alliance?"


    "At least a fairy king can be killed."


    Fang Hao sighed: "it seems that the road is still very long."


    After saying that, Fang Hao doubted: "you are also a strong man who has lived for a long time. Why didn''t you just become immortal?"


    "To be immortal? It''s nice to say that we''re going to cross the border to become immortals. Once we''re in the fairyland, we''ll just be the servants and pawns of the so-called fairy king and Emperor. Moreover, in order to prevent us from rebellious, everyone''s will be branded. Once that happens, they will be their servants all their lives. "Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing. But when he thought of Tongtian, Fang Hao suddenly asked, "don''t we have anyone who has the ability to become a fairy king, or even become an Immortal Emperor?"


    "In our world which is lower than the fairyland, how can it be possible, but..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Zhong solemnly said: "there are also some people who are extremely talented and brilliant. In the chaotic world, they walk out of a road and have a lot of accumulation. Once they are broken into the fairyland, they can immediately be granted a king. Such people are only hearsay. Whether there are such people is still unknown. Even if they become the Immortal King, they are just ants in front of the Immortal Emperor!"


    Fang Hao didn''t say anything about the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian, because he couldn''t be sure whether people like Chen Zhong were really fighting for eternal plunder or the chess pieces of fairyland!


    The Shenzhou attack on the Dalao realm was obviously instigated by the fairyland, and the two worlds fought each other. Finally, the fairyland came to a pot.


    Immediately, Fang Hao asked a question: "Chen Zhong, before I remoulded the trace, discovered some people, entered a mysterious door, that place do you know?"


    "I don''t know, but when I come back, the Lord should know."


    Fang Hao frowned: "the Lord knows, why didn''t he tell you?"


    "Each has his own details. The holy master is the first person in the world of Dalao from ancient times to the present. He is known to be so powerful because he has mastered the key to an ancient gate, and one can even suppress the twelve true immortals in Kunlun immortal palace!"


    "What is the relationship between the so-called true immortals and the fairyland?" Fang Hao felt that he had to shuffle the cards again.


    After all, the fairy king can actually influence his will, so that he can''t even tell the truth from the false!


    Chen Zhong solemnly said: "Twelve true immortals, although hung up a fairy word, is just a joke! In fact, they are the descendants of the immortal family, but in fact, they are the descendants of the immortal family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4149

    "The so-called twelve true immortals are even more unbearable. They are just fake immortals. If they are real immortals, they can''t really come to our world!"


    "Oh?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. It seems that although the fairyland is strong, it also has unknown restrictions, such as space restrictions!


    Chen Zhong explained in detail.


    "Although the immortals can''t lower the boundary, they can make their avatars lower. Their avatars are not easy for us to fight against. Even if we kill the immortal alliance, we will have to spend a lot of money to kill them. The real body Unimaginable power! "


    Fang Hao also took a deep breath. He had seen the incarnation. At least he had no strength to fight back. If it hadn''t been for the sudden explosion of Xiantu, which made the whole sky aware and rescued him, he would have been buried in chaos now. "


    Fang Hao almost understood what he wanted to know and decided to leave.


    "Goodbye!"


    Chen Zhong paid a salute and said, "I hope we can fight together one day."


    Fang Hao nodded, but he didn''t know why he had an intuition that he didn''t want to be too close to the so-called immortal killing alliance.


    After leaving the tomb of the gods, Fang Hao learned some important news from Chen zhongkou.


    "It seems that the first place for them to find out is the mystical place where they can''t find out the holy way, and they can''t find out what they want to know


    "Second, it is said that some people with amazing talents and brilliant talents have made a great way in the chaotic world. Once they become immortals, they will be the king of immortals, which provides the direction for Laozi''s cultivation."


    He naturally knew that there was only the power of chaos in the chaotic world. If there was no wrong guess, someone would have understood the means to use the power of chaos.


    Fang Hao was intercepted and killed by Mu Chen in chaos. He found that Mu Chen could mobilize the power of chaos, but he had no way.


    "Ten times better than the real one, ten times better than the real one."


    "Fourth, the world barrier of the true world is stronger than that of the Dara realm and the divine realm. Under the restoration state, the Dara realm cannot invade the real world, while the strong ones of the Shenzhou realm and the Dara realm can enter each other."


    Although facing a strong enemy, Fang Hao will not be discouraged, never fear, or even give up.


    On the contrary, his eyes are bright and his fighting spirit is high. According to the meaning of Tongtian, as long as he has achieved the position of Immortal Emperor, he will have the capital of confrontation.


    At the same time, Fang Hao also understood that the celestial world should be controlled by several immortal emperors, and even initiated permanent robbery. These are the immortal emperors.


    Reasoning is a joke if you want to get rid of future troubles forever. Only a big fist is the truth.


    Soon, Fang Hao failed to find the Lord, and did not know the life and death of the Lord. However, Fang Hao had no choice but to enter the chaotic world by big means.


    The space barrier of Da Luo boundary is relatively weak, and Fang Hao easily enters into chaos.


    If Fang Hao wants to find his own way and realize chaos, he may become a fairy king.


    In this way, Fang Hao sat in the chaos, and gradually entered a wonderful state, feeling the power of chaos, the law of chaos.


    There is no concept of time here. Fang Hao doesn''t know how long he has practiced, and he has also discovered some mysteries of chaos.


    The power of chaos, with the characteristics of the force of yin and Yang, is perfectly integrated.


    "Tai Chi decides to give birth to one Qi and flows out Yin and Yang into five elements."


    This is a kind of Tao in the real world, but it is closely related to the chaos.


    "Yes, tracing back to the original and returning to the original is also suitable for the understanding of this chaotic law!"


    Fang Hao''s primordial spirit wandered in the chaos. He did not know where he had gone and how long it had passed.


    Time seems to forbid, neither birth nor death, no dirt, no self


    Finally, Fang Hao opened his eyes, some strange: "did not expect this period of time, he actually realized the Tao and Buddhism of Taoism!"


    "What about martial arts?" Fang Hao frowned slightly.


    Taoism and Buddhism hold different views, but in a strict sense, Fang Hao''s cultivation of Tao is only martial arts.


    Wu Dao has a strong heart, fearless of nature and disrespectful of heaven and earth!


    Fang Hao closed his eyes again.


    Yuan Shen immersed in the body, in the sea of Qi.


    His body and spirit inside the sea, as if contains the phase of the universe, infinite.


    "Wu Dao condenses oneself and does not fake all things. The God body of Laozi can not be displayed in the realm of Dalao, and the laws of heaven in the realm of Dalao are limited, but here The power of chaos, all origins can be returned! "


    Almost instantaneously, Fang Hao seemed to realize.


    "Whether Buddhism, Taoism or Laozi''s martial arts, in the final analysis, tracing back to the original is the way of chaos!"


    Boom!


    The power of terror broke out from Fang Hao.


    Once lost the great body of God, the supernatural power of enlightenment, all return.


    He also restored the spiritual realm, the period of returning to heaven.


    The difference is that what he gathers in the sea of Qi is no longer spiritual power, but the power of chaos!"It''s done!"


    Fang Hao opened his eyes, and his Wudao Tianyan reappeared. Wudao Tianyan was claimed to be able to pry into all sources and all vanity.


    If he had been blinded by the heaven, he would never have been lost!


    Buddhism, Taoism and martial arts are all integrated by Fang Hao. For a moment!


    Fang Hao''s body seems to be integrated into chaos, as if he is chaos, chaos is him!


    Now!


    Fang Hao has a feeling that if he meets Mu Chen''s incarnation again, he will have the power to fight a war and even win in the war.


    A moment of powerful power always makes people feel invincible. Even Fang Hao thinks that the Immortal Emperor may be able to do it.


    Of course, feeling belongs to feeling, but reason tells him, impossible!


    When he realized the power of chaos and the power of chaos law, Fang Hao had a further understanding of this chaotic world.


    He felt that as long as he believed and thought, he could appear on the edge of the space barrier of the universe.


    Even Maybe he can go home!


    "I don''t know. Are they OK? They don''t know whether they are dead or alive. Maybe they think they are dead! "


    Fang Hao''s eyes were like electricity, looking in one direction.


    Now, with the rule of chaos, Fang Hao suddenly found the barrier of the real world.


    In a flash, Fang Hao stood beside the real world barrier like streamer, and his hometown was on the other side.


    Upper Kyushu, lower Kyushu, there are many small worlds, even called the heavens and Wanjie.


    Eyes suddenly a little wet, really homesick.


    However, Fang Hao did not break the barrier of the real world by force, let alone whether he has the strength now. Even if he has, Fang Hao does not dare to break it easily.


    In those years, Tongtian broke the barriers of the real world from the inside, creating a space crack, so that the Dalao realm could take advantage of it.


    Now, Fang Hao is also afraid of leaving trouble for the real world.


    But standing in front of the home world, do not go in, the heart is like a cat scratch, very uncomfortable.


    Fang Hao sat on his knees again, feeling the relationship between the barrier of the real world and chaos with the chaos law he had just realized as a bridge.


    However, at this moment, Fang Hao''s immortal figure seems to feel something, emitting a golden light, which makes Fang Hao come like a fairy king.


    At the same time, Fang Hao found the problem.


    "The magic formula of chaos!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and incomparable. He understood Tao with Yuan Shen''s state of mind. Naturally, he didn''t take care of any chaotic magic formula.


    But now, he found himself wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4150

    The reason why chaos immortal formula is called chaos immortal formula is that nature and chaos are inseparable.


    However, the power cultivated at that time was eventually cultivated in the realm of Dalao. It is totally different from practicing in chaos.


    "Yes


    Fang Hao with a strong posture, operation chaos fairy formula, on the side of his hometown, practice up.


    Chaos, Fang Hao''s body completely into the chaos, seems to be inseparable from each other, there is no history.


    There is only a chaos in which many light spots gradually appear.


    The power of chaos is the source of the Tao of heaven, but the power of chaos can also evolve into the Tao of heaven.


    This is the tyranny of chaos.


    The bulwark is shining on the bulwark and peeping into the space.


    Gradually, Fang Hao took the chaos fairy formula as the guide, and let his whole body imitate and evolve the original force of space barrier.


    "It''s done!"


    Fang Hao held out his hand and touched the space barrier with some uneasiness.


    As if into a pool, and his hand seems to have become water, regardless of each other, regardless of you and me, naturally there is no exclusion, no barrier.


    The magic power of chaos was so powerful that he didn''t expect it!


    It was a surprise, and it seemed natural.


    Fang Hao, the whole person is integrated into the space barrier.


    ¡­¡­


    After the collapse of the real world, it was broken into the various celestial realms.


    But the only real world, only the earth of lower Kyushu, can be called this way, because other Kyushu and the four worlds are all confined to one space, and only xiakyushu connects the infinite universe.


    This is the biggest difference.


    It is said that before the collapse of the real world, it is extremely vast and naturally connected with the universe. However, after the collapse, only the only real world has such a capability.


    After the great samsara, the powerful people in Kyushu and the four corners of the world speculated that the uniqueness of the only real world was probably far more than that.


    As a result, many powerful people tried their best to find out about xiakyushu.


    When the barrier of the real world is restored, the way of heaven will also change, which will affect all the heaven and the myriad realms in the true world, and also make the cultivation realm of the practitioners more advanced.


    Although the God King is the supreme Kingdom, there is no hope of breakthrough.


    But those who don''t become gods, the strong ones who go on the road of great gods, also further explore the immortal road!


    And now the most powerful state of Kyushu has entered the realm of man and immortal from the great God.


    To be exact, Banxian is almost the same.


    The imperial court of Kyushu bumie is still powerful, and Fang Yunxiao has completely absorbed the most powerful army of the imperial dynasty into the Tianting army.


    Now, let alone the four corners of the world, that is, the heavens and the myriad realms, are the prestige of the heavenly court.


    Now!


    Kyushu ushered in a complete big world. The big weather is that although there are many gods on the other side, there are still many gods, but in the four corners of the world, they dare not make any mistakes.


    With the change of the way of heaven, the way of heaven in the four corners of the world has become more perfect and the world has become more solid and stable.


    Even if the great gods fight each other, it is difficult to destroy the world.


    At this time, Yue Su was sitting on a star watching platform in Tianji Pavilion, looking up at the stars, with a calm face.


    And she has been here for several years, because there is a legend among the gods that the disappeared people will eventually return under the starlight in the night sky on a shining night.


    Although Yue Su is a God at least, he also knows the rumors on the other side, but it is a relief.


    But yuesu is still waiting here, hoping that one day, the boy in her mind will appear again in front of her by starlight.


    Even


    The indelible thing in my mind is that once, when I was drunk, the two people''s indecent posture


    When he wakes up, the kid''s hands are out of place.


    Whenever she thinks of it, she always feels hot in her heart, and an indescribable emotion will follow, which makes her painful and wants to continue to miss and recall the scenes that once happened.


    Hongji, the master of Tianji Pavilion, the imperial master of the imperial dynasty, stepped onto the star watching platform, looked at Yue Su, who was staring at the sky, and sighed: "princess, the past is over. Some things should be put down after all."


    Yue Su heard this, immediately frowned, cold voice: "I believe that he will come back, because he has never given up!"


    Hung Chien sighed: "princess, your majesty uses the energy of the body to repair the cracks. Even your Majesty''s parents, grandfathers and even the saints in heaven think that your majesty may never survive again. Why do you..."


    "Well, you think I''m the only one who thinks he''ll come back? Whether it''s empress dowager yunfeifei, or princess Anmu, and many other people, they believe that he will come back! "


    The meaning in the words is very firm, because this is exactly what Yue Su hoped for in her heart. No matter what the result is, she always believes in it and believes it stubbornly.Not only she, but also a lot of people stubbornly believe that Fang Hao will come back.


    Hung Chien did not say anything more, but said, "madam, even I hope your majesty can return. If possible, I don''t believe that your majesty will never return. But after 20 years, if you can come back, I''m afraid it will be a long time ago."


    Yue Su frowned and said, "Hongji, you are not the life lamp set up for him. If the life lamp does not go out, he will still be there."


    "But This life lamp is only useful in the environment of the real world. Your majesty is in these worlds in the world of heaven and earth. As for the other big world, it really can''t be sensed. " Hong Ji wanted to persuade him.


    But when he saw Yue Su''s firm face, he felt that he was in vain.


    All of a sudden, a black skirt, but as beautiful as a dream, flashed in front of them. The woman looked slightly cold and seemed to have no mood swings. Even so, it was hard to hide the beauty.


    Yue Su immediately stood up and called out: "sister!"


    Wen Xiao came, but the Empress Dowager of the west of the imperial dynasty, whose status was almost equal to that of the Empress Dowager yunfeifei.


    However, in their realm, the secular power has no meaning.


    Since Fang Hao left, Wen Xiao has been closed for 20 years, and now he has suddenly left.


    Wen Xiao looks at Yue Su, and the two sisters match each other, naturally because of Fang Hao''s reason.


    Hung Chien held his fist slightly, and Wen Xiao waved his hand and said, "there is no need for red tape. Fang Hao never likes it."


    Finish saying, Wen Xiao looks to Yue Su: "younger sister, I look for you sometimes!"


    After listening to this, Hongji immediately hugged his fist and was about to leave. But Wen Xiao said, "I''m looking for you too!"


    Hongji naturally stayed.


    Wen Xiao finished his words, and Hongji and Yue Su were shocked.


    "Does your mother mean that you have found the entrance of Taixu?"


    Wen Hao told me that some things came from the entrance of Taixu, but I didn''t dare to make it clear that some things came from the entrance


    As soon as he said this, yuesu and Hongji were shocked because Taixu, which is said to be a time older than ancient times, naturally can not be related to Taixu''s age.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4151

    Fang Hao finally deeply felt the flavor of shangkyushu.


    Don''t know why, Fang Hao suddenly has a kind of worry, it seems that some worry that Mu Chen once designed for him is the real thing happened in Kyushu.


    For example, the people here can''t live more than 50, and they constantly overdraw their potential in order to survive.


    Also worried, many people, have already died!


    Or, Kyushu has experienced great changes.


    Fang Hao with a timid thought, finally set foot in Kyushu world!


    Boom


    An amazing force is coming.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and the moon did not shine.


    In the face of the surging weather, Fang Hao did not have the slightest worry, even a ray of joy on his face.


    Kyushu''s heavenly power, feel his presence, instant convergence.


    For a moment, Fang Hao''s divine body burst out a bright light, endless runes shining, and even more seemed to have the divine sound of the road, which was filling the world.


    Hum


    A hum came from afar, and the direction of the sound came a majestic blood light, which was filled with endless turbulent evil spirit.


    But it is so familiar!


    This is the fierce Soldier Blood butcher in people''s mouth, but he is called xuandao''s original weapon!


    Finally!


    After the great samsara, xuandao didn''t follow him. At the moment, he sensed Fang Hao''s existence. In the sky of thunder and lightning, a bloodstain appeared in front of Fang Hao.


    The buzz is still the same, and the blade is shaking. It seems that he is talking with Fang Hao for a long time.


    Then, a jade like sword came from the sky, but the weather changed instantly and became a bloody sword.


    "Butcher saint!" Fang Hao called out.


    Long sword clang, revolves around Fang Hao!


    Such earth shaking changes in the sky, instantly caused Kyushu countless strong!


    At this moment, Sanqing mountain, Jianmen, Dragon Palace, Holy Spirit sect


    Many powerful people opened their eyes and looked directly at the place where the sky changed. Everyone had a shocking look.


    When they are too strong, they can''t feel the strength.


    Hongji''s master Qianshan, Sanqingshan''s old temple master, Meng Qiu, Shenlong clan chief and Guze Dragon King are the only true dragon fangcuicui in this world.


    Empress Dowager yunfeifei, Empress Dowager Wenxiao, imperial concubine Anmu, Weiwei Li, Hongyu, Huofeng


    And so on, many strong people, but in this strong and incomparable horror scene, feel let them familiar with the breath.


    Yunfeifei saw a bloody knife across the sky.


    "Xuan Dao, Tu Sheng is born!"


    Many gods who came back from the other side also rushed out of the place where they were closed.


    In the Holy Spirit religion, the leader Xuanyuan Heyu and all the saints rushed out and stood in the sky. Looking at the distant place, he was shocked.


    "Brother, does the great samsara appear again?"


    "There is no sign. It should not be right. The real world has been restored." Tongtian is the incarnation of the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian. He returns to the real world, guards the real world and never leaves.


    At the same time, Tongtian is Xuanyuan Heyu''s brother.


    The Holy Spirit stands up in the statue of God!


    Yu Shen Xi, Tianmo, the old temple master of Sanqing mountain, ye Cangtian, and so on, who were familiar with and unfamiliar with Fang Hao, immediately rose to the sky and went straight to Fang Hao''s location.


    However, there was a storm in that place. The storm was so powerful that even the great gods and even the strong ones promoted to the true immortals could not pry into the secrets.


    However, the familiar breath and the terrifying power made Fang Hao''s familiar people feel a familiar breath that has not been seen for a long time.


    At this moment!


    Huofeng''s huge body rushed into the storm.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of the Phoenix is loud.


    Then!


    "Ang..."


    The Dragon roared and a colorful dragon rushed in.


    One is Fang Hao''s spirit beast, and the other is the real dragon.


    Feel who is inside directly!


    Yun Feifei, Wen Xiao, Yue Su, and an Mu also appeared.


    Fang Yunxiao and Fangfeng dance, both men and women with the weather of the great emperor appear at the edge of the storm.


    Fang Fengwu and Fang Yunxiao turned their heads at the same time and looked at their mother: "mother, is it the father emperor?"


    At the moment, yunfeifei and Anmu, have already stepped forward, their faces shocked, but also shed tears.


    Wen Xiao seemed to be in nothingness, but his body was trembling.


    Next to him, Yue Su''s eyes turned red and choked: "I''m finally waiting for it!"


    Nine headed bird ghost car, a head of red hair, big eyes: "no reason ah, this can come back alive!"


    However, as soon as this word came out, the ghost car felt the endless murderous spirit and shut up in an instant.Today''s Kyushu, even if he had been able to fight with several gods invincible ancient beast, now also dare not create a war.


    Kyushu''s strong man makes ghost car scalp numb.


    Not to mention the once great God, now has become the existence of the true immortal, is Fang Hao that son of a bitch of those women, one is better than the other.


    These all forget, even Fang Hao''s cubs, Fang Yunxiao and Fang Fengwu, are extremely difficult to be provoked by terror.


    At the moment, Mo Tan, wearing a green skirt, stood not far away, excitedly looking at the middle of the storm and muttering to himself, "I once wanted to kill you, but it''s good to see you still alive!"


    Although people can''t see what happened inside, they can feel that Fang Hao''s gas engine is expanding rapidly.


    Like a strong man, after being suppressed for thousands of years, he suddenly broke away from the repression, and his accomplishments soared wildly.


    When Fang Hao''s Qi machine arrived at the moment of the great God realm, everyone thought it would stop.


    In particular, the return of the Dragon God, immortal God, the devil, although it is the realm of the true immortal, but still did not change the title.


    The old temple master of Sanqing mountain, Qianshan Mountain of Tianji Pavilion, and the old clan chief of dragon nationality have already entered the realm of true immortality. Naturally, they feel that the situation inside is very clear.


    Suddenly, Qianshan was surprised and said: "the great God, his cultivation is still climbing, is it to go straight into the true immortal?"


    "Very likely!" At this time, his eyes were shining: "outside the barrier of the real world, it is different from the laws of heaven here. Once his accomplishments had no use outside, but now it seems that after he came back, the suppression over the past years was released, and it suddenly soared!"


    The sky just finished, but the God''s eyes flashed: "no, still climbing, this is to fly up?"


    "Disaster!"


    Some people were surprised, and suddenly countless people stepped back.


    Even if the real immortal, at this moment, also dare not to approach, after all, Fang Hao once the Tianjie, in the end how terrible, in the heart have a few.


    But now, it is possible to directly break through the real immortal and fly directly into the sky. Naturally, it is even more terrifying.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao''s voice came out of the storm!


    "Cuicui, Xiaohong, get out of here


    Fang Hao''s voice came out, and finally let many people who were still a little nervous put down their hearts.


    Especially a few women, how can not forget Fang Hao''s breath and voice.


    The man they were waiting for finally came back completely!


    Wen Xiao this always indifferent woman, at this moment, eyes can not help but wet up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4152

    The real dragon and the fire phoenix all rushed out of the storm, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Fang Hao, who was exposed to the storm, did not think of it.


    I didn''t expect that I had just returned home, but my strength soared. I started to cross the robbery in a moment.


    But he still doesn''t quite understand what his present state is.


    Moreover, his accomplishments are still soaring up to now. Fang Hao doesn''t know where the summit is.


    However, he clearly found that his accomplishments in the real world and in the Dalao realm, these forces were actually under the control of the chaos immortal formula.


    It seems to have evolved into the chaotic power of the magic formula of chaos, which also contains the great power of chaos law.


    Amazing pressure, pressure in everyone''s mind.


    Let some people who had been relaxed lift up their hearts and livers again.


    Such weather disasters are too terrible. Even if they are far away, they also feel a kind of fear from the soul.


    Fang Hao seemed to be in chaos again.


    Look up to the top of your head.


    The red thunder robbery, actually directly leads the battle.


    The power of this kind of red robbery is not small, but in front of Fang Hao, it is just insignificant.


    However, there are still round ones among them.


    This kind of thunder robber Fang Hao has seen it on the other side and has great power.


    Unfortunately, for Fang Hao now, there is no threat.


    But Fang Hao also understood that this was just the prelude to the disaster, and there must be a more terrible one behind.


    It''s just that Fang Hao can''t foresee what it is.


    After all, he did not encounter such a thing, there is no reference.


    No matter how the result is, Fang Hao naturally has only one word, and it''s right to do it!


    Boom


    The fall of red robbery terror.


    There was even a round red robbery that directly shrouded Fang Hao''s deity.


    But even Fang Hao''s skin can''t be destroyed.


    Boom


    But it''s very powerful.


    Many strong people take a breath.


    Even if the real immortal, also see the gaping.


    "How can such weather be more terrifying than those of the great samsara?"


    "It seems that the Immortal Emperor also has a great opportunity outside, and his cultivation is so connected to the sky."


    "But this It seems to be a stronger realm than us. Is this the real immortal


    These true immortals, of course, know that they are only half immortals, and there is a distance between them.


    However, Fang Hao''s gas engine, and the current weather, completely beyond their understanding.


    However, Tongtian said: "a wisp of immortal spirit has already appeared in his body. Although he has just returned, he does not know why. His cultivation has soared and broken through two realms in a row."


    "Just..."


    The last two words, the sky slightly frowned.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    "What is it?"


    Qianshan asked.


    Others look to the sky, too.


    "Once it''s really a celestial calamity, I''m afraid we''ll set foot on the immortal road after crossing the robbery!"


    As soon as you say that!


    Some people are OK, but yunfeifei and Wenxiao are in a hurry.


    Even Qingmiao, who is not far away, is also anxious: "can he stay in Kyushu?"


    "This seat is not very clear, after all, I''m just an incarnation. My God knows what will happen!" Shake your head all day.


    At the same time!


    A man who seems to have some imagination with Fang Hao stands on the top of the mountain of death.


    "Unexpectedly, he came back!" After this life, there is a strange man without black eyes.


    Standing like wood, motionless and lifeless.


    This life is the wisdom born after Fang Hao''s first treasure rebellion.


    However, at the time of the great samsara, this life was also born and became the main force against the great samsara. Later, he continued to live in seclusion in the death mountains.


    It hasn''t happened in decades.


    But soon!


    A sea sky, there are several figures!


    Four people, each person, have different weather.


    One is like a God, shining with gold.


    One is white and has the power to burn.


    One is full of Yin Qi, as if from death.


    The last one is full of evil spirit!


    If Fang Hao saw these four people, he would be very surprised.


    These are the four incarnations of his divinity, demonism, yin and Yang, combined with endless mental power. After his death, he fought his own way and gave birth to new wisdom.


    Each named: Fang Mo, Fang Shen, Fang Yin, Fang Yang!


    When they appeared, the great samsara was over, and the four people drifted away again.Later, they lived in seclusion in Kyushu, but never mentioned their identity to people.


    "That''s really him!" Fang Mo frowned.


    In their opinion, I''m afraid they will never see Fang Hao again in their lifetime.


    They come from Fang Hao. Although their identity is embarrassing, they never want to disadvantageous to each other.


    After all, strictly speaking, they are related by blood!


    Even the four attributes can not cover up their style of work influenced by Fang Hao.


    Whether for evil or for good, there will be their own bottom line.


    Boom


    Thunder robbery is rampant.


    It seems that even the space in which it is located is distorted, as if it will break through the heaven and earth at any time, showing the immortal gate.


    "It''s a pity that he''s just come back, and I''m afraid he''ll leave soon." Fang Yang was indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    After the red robbery, it was a black thunder.


    This is a terrible thunder robbery that Fang Hao has never met.


    If we say that the red robbery is the utmost to destroy their own vitality.


    Then the black thunder, however, contains some terrible toxin.


    There was no trauma, but Fang Hao suffered from black thunder robbery, but he felt all over him turning black.


    Skin, blood, even viscera.


    "Ah..."


    Even Fang Hao felt the pain that he had never had before, and couldn''t help shouting abuse!


    "Grass, what is it?"


    In the distance, Tongtian''s face is instantly dignified and incomparable, but his eyes are sharp as a knife.


    "I didn''t expect that the rumor is true. To break through the realm of immortals, we have to experience the cultivation of every body!"


    "It''s called baptism? How does black thunder feel like pollution The master of the old temple was astonished.


    "It''s baptism. In my memory, there''s a little bit of information. It''s tianxianjie!"


    "Immortal, isn''t it strong?"


    "Nature is strong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black thunder robbed Fang Hao. At this moment, Fang Hao became a black man. In addition to a pair of eyes and fine light, he could not see Fang Hao''s original appearance.


    Because of the pain, Fang Hao''s face twisted and looked rather ferocious.


    Boom


    It was not until a few days later that the pain disappeared.


    But the outer layer of his body, actually outflow endless black liquid.


    In these liquids, there is the power of the heavenly way, and the runes shine.


    "This is to wash all the accomplishments of Laozi?" Fang Hao''s skin is returning to its original color.


    But the body feels a little transparent to transparent.


    Although it was just an illusion, Fang Hao still felt uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t want to be a transparent man. His daughters-in-law can''t be happy without themselves!


    Suddenly, the thunder robbery in the sky changed again.


    Five colors of fire, from the sky, surrounded Fang Hao, burning his body.


    Just like, when the spirit body was condensed, it was more ferocious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4153

    Fang Hao''s blood seemed to be dried up.


    Yuan Shen and the powerful deity cannot resist.


    Pain comes again.


    However, Fang Hao stubbornly raised his head and roared, "I''ll see how many means you have!"


    Hum


    Zheng


    Xuandao and Tu Sheng are both making noises, as if in support of Fang Hao.


    However, the body of the sword is really far away. Obviously, the will in these two weapons is afraid.


    Boom


    At the time of Fang Haodu''s robbery.


    A dark figure suddenly appeared in the river Styx.


    Standing in the middle of the sky, staring at the vast sky disaster.


    The man in black looks like nothingness, but he has a white cheek and a beautiful face.


    Although the body with the strange smell of the river Styx, seems to come from the devil of hell, but has the face of an angel.


    "The boy has become an immortal. Unfortunately, the realm of celestial beings is still too low!" The woman shook her head, so she sat in the air and gazed at the man who was crossing the robbery in yuankong.


    This time!


    In the river Styx, a figure appeared again. He was an old man, and his whole body was full of gloomy corrosive atmosphere.


    The old man frowned: "once we leave the river Styx, with our weather, it is likely to be found by those old fairyland things. Don''t stay too long!"


    "Don''t worry, master, now that the real world is restored, it''s hard to find the fairyland, or even peep into it. The real world is not as weak as other big world barriers." Woman indifferent way.


    "Be careful." Although the old man said so, he didn''t mean to leave. He also sat on the side and looked at the man who had been robbed in the distance.


    Then, the old man suddenly said, "is this the boy who often shuttles in the Styx river?"


    "It''s not him. Who else can control the sword?"


    "For decades, I didn''t expect such a sight. I thought he would not live before." The old man said with a smile.


    "I know he will live, this boy, it is not so easy to die, moreover, from his body, I also feel the breath of sky map!"


    "Unfortunately, the position of celestial beings is still too low. Unless we reach the realm of Immortal Emperor, it is difficult to resist the eternal robbery." The old man shook his head, a pity on his face.


    All of a sudden, the woman was surprised: "his breath is still madly enhanced, this is to directly break through the realm of immortals, into the next realm?"


    "This It''s unbelievable to break the situation for a long time. " The old man was surprised, too.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Fang Hao felt that he was almost successful in crossing the robbery, because his immortal rank had been consolidated.


    And the scourge disappeared.


    However, his cultivation was still soaring, and soon broke through to a more incredible and terrifying critical point.


    Fang Hao looked up and found that the disaster had dissipated, and he was reunited again.


    Even now, Fang Hao has experienced the natural calamity and has already developed the immortal body.


    But I also feel the pressure of the recondensation of the disaster.


    "Grass! Are you going to have a robbery? "


    Fang Hao was a little excited.


    Several real immortals in the distance, when they saw this scene, their faces changed from shock to dullness.


    "Another breakthrough


    "Really Such terror


    "I don''t have enough brains. It''s an unprecedented thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    But Fang Hao''s daughter-in-law is anxious. When Fang Hao returns, they naturally want to have a good time with Fang Hao.


    But now, can see but can''t get together, may also want to fly away, how not to let them worry.


    But how can they get close!


    One by one anxious, with tears on his face, looking at Fang Hao who was crossing the robbery in the distance!


    However, when the disaster was coming, a mysterious Qi of heaven and earth appeared.


    The disaster that gathered was scattered in an instant.


    This moment!


    The old man above the Styx River in the distance said in surprise, "how did you help him to deceive the heaven? This boy keeps breaking the mirror, and he will probably go up a few more steps!"


    "This is Kyushu. It can''t bear the heavenly calamity of Xianjun. Only the fairyland can support it. Otherwise, Kyushu will be destroyed." Angel face of the woman''s eyes serious way.


    The old man frowned: "it is impossible to destroy it once, but it is possible to disturb the law of heaven."


    "It''s rare that the laws of heaven in the real world are constantly improving. We can''t just destroy them like this."


    "But in this case, I''m afraid he will soon enter the fairyland. Once he enters the fairyland, he will not be able to make any big waves. Maybe Alas


    The old man finally sighed, a little bitter.


    But the woman said solemnly, "he has the sword of the netherworld. He walks into the fairyland quietly. Maybe with this boy''s clever spirit, he can not become a servant!""For now, that''s the only way. However, the gate of immortals will open soon. You need to speed up!"


    Before the old man had finished speaking, the woman had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao was a bit confused when he saw the calamity coming and disappeared. However, he felt that he did not know who he was and what means he used. He actually helped him to cover up the nature of the world, so that the law of heaven could not feel his own strong power.


    It''s just that this kind of treatment can not cure the root cause, but will make the disaster more terrible.


    However, Fang Hao was happy to have such a short moment.


    It''s straight through.


    Finally went home, and finally saw those who had been missing, Fang Hao could not help but have a sour nose.


    The eyes also seem to be fascinated by sand.


    "Fang Hao!"


    "Your Majesty, my wife..." If an Mu has tears in his eyes, he should salute.


    But all of a sudden, Fang Hao, the animal, directly pulled the past, strong arms, directly yunfeifei, Wenxiao, yuesu, anmura together embrace.


    Fang Hao didn''t speak, but he closed his eyes and felt the tenderness and happiness.


    Other people, are not to disturb, many people can not help but move their eyes, secretly sigh not to see!


    Fang Yunxiao and Fang Feng dance, standing not far away, looking at everything here, also showed a smile, eyes flashing.


    Although they never looked like a father, they were the heaven in their hearts, and they had always been proud of their role models.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Haocai just enjoyed his daughter-in-law''s gentleness. Suddenly, a voice came out of his mind: "don''t be a girl. If you want to live, if you don''t want to be a servant of the fairyland, you can go with me right away. It will be late if the gate of immortals opens later!"


    In my heart, I heard something cold.


    Suddenly, Fang Hao remembered something.


    At that time, I met a strange and mysterious woman strong man in the river Styx. If it had not been for this woman''s sudden attack, several of them would have been buried in the hands of the strong angel king.


    The hand that appeared from the outside of the sky suddenly beat the king, who had been awakened, to sleep again, and saved them at the same time.


    This voice is the mysterious woman in the river Styx. Later, it was known that it was Qianfu who was immortal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4154

    Fang Hao felt that the mysterious Qi machine suddenly appeared in the sky, as if the way of heaven was shaking.


    Grass, fairy gate is really going to open!


    Fang Hao said quickly, "I''m going to leave now, but I''ll definitely come back. I''ll take you home and return to my hometown, Zhonghai city. I''m gone..."


    The tone is fast, Fang Hao rushes out, and his body flash away.


    Even if the real immortal, it is difficult to spy on Fang Hao''s track of action, and there is no trace in the blink of an eye.


    However, xuandao and Tu Sheng followed him like thunder and lightning.


    And a few women, but look at each other, do not know what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao was pulled directly into the river Styx by a woman with an angel''s face.


    The dark river of the underworld also gave Fang Hao a sense of familiarity that he had not seen for a long time.


    And the woman took his hand and sank quickly.


    At the bottom of the river Styx, bones are everywhere, and they click on it.


    "Are you the one who saved us?" Fang Hao also thought of the great samsara: "you just don''t destroy Zong Qianfu!".


    The woman turned her head and formed a space without the river Styx. Her angelic face was extremely cold: "I''m sorry you still remember!"


    "Of course I remember. The grace of saving lives is unforgettable!"


    "Even if you die in your life, your teeth will not fall out. You are already an immortal body, stronger than your God body and immortal body!" Qian Fu said coldly.


    "You Who are you Fang Hao saw an old man suddenly appeared in front of him and felt very mysterious.


    The woman said coldly: "nonsense, of course, we are immortal people, but we are still immortals, and we are all immortals In order to avoid the prying of the immortal gate, we will live under the river of hell and hide with the spirit of yin and hell. Otherwise, once we are spied, not only the real world will be exposed again in the vision of the fairyland, but we will also be forcibly taken away and become the servants of the fairyland! "


    Naturally, Fang Hao has heard of such a statement, and Chen Zhong of Daluo Kingdom has also said so.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Do you mean you can''t pry at the bottom of the Styx? That is to say, I can only live here all my life? "


    Fang Hao''s eyes widened, which made him some can not accept, this dark place, how is the place of life!


    Qian Fu shook his head and said, "you can''t. You need to go to the fairyland."


    "Grass, to become a servant, I would rather wait here, until I cultivate to the Immortal Emperor, and then go up!" Fang Hao has a sharp eye.


    Qian Fu''s face was somewhat helpless: "impossible. You see, we have achieved the rank of celestial beings for a long time, but in this river of hell, we can''t understand the immortal Dharma or the law of the celestial realm. We haven''t made any progress at all. I''m afraid it will be a dark day forever. Would you like this?"


    "Since going to fairyland can change, why don''t you go? Isn''t it worrying about being a slave? " Fang Hao frowned.


    What''s the meaning of being limited, oppressed and enslaved.


    The old man suddenly said, "the reason why we can''t fight is that after entering the river Styx, although we are celestial beings, we are also invaded by the Yin and Ming Qi of the river Styx. Otherwise, we will not be able to stay in the river for a long time. However, after the integration of the Yin and Ming Qi, we will not be able to leave the river, and we can only stay here for a lifetime Part of the Styx


    Speaking of this, the old man''s eyes brightened up: "but you are different. You have the sword of the netherworld. In the river Styx, you don''t need to integrate the Yin and the underworld, and you can be free from obstruction."


    "But those things in the fairyland are not meant to make Laozi a servant?" Fang Hao''s brows were tight and his heart was tangled.


    He didn''t want to live here, but he didn''t want to be a servant.


    But!


    If you don''t go to the fairyland, you won''t be able to increase your accomplishments. The road of the Immortal Emperor will be endless.


    Fang Hao looked at Qianfu: "what is the huangquan sword?"


    "This is it!" The woman points to Tu Shengjian, who follows her in.


    This sword was found in the ancestral land of the Fang family. I didn''t expect that there would be such a great future. Huangquan sword!


    Qian Fu solemnly said, "if you have the sword of the yellow spring, you can go through the yellow spring and enter the fairyland directly. However, this road is relatively secret, so you may not be found. At that time, as long as you find a safe place and make a breakthrough, you may not have no chance!"


    At the moment, the old man interrupted again: "and, I think, I''m afraid there are our people in the fairyland, and there are people guarding the real world all the time. It''s only since ancient times that we haven''t suffered permanent robbery!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes flashed. The old man was right, because there was an Immortal Emperor who went out of the real world.


    But Fang Hao did not say, instead asked: "this is your speculation, otherwise how do you know that the yellow spring can go straight to the fairyland?"


    "Taixu is the super world before the damage of the real world, and we are the people left by Taixu. Many of them are secret, and later people will not know about it.""Too empty!"


    Fang Hao was a little frightened.


    Ye Fuyao seems to have entered Taixu, but The old man said that Taixu was the world after the collapse of the real world into the universe, which was obviously different from Chen Zhong''s Taixu.


    Because Chen Zhong said that Taixu still exists, and the old man means that Taixu has collapsed!


    "Yes, Taixu was actually Taigu. At that time, the hands of fairyland were not so long. Many of us in Taixu had achieved immortal positions. But later, the fairyland was controlled by several big giants. Taixu was regarded as the biggest threat to the fairyland, and it was directly defeated and collapsed. Only then did the immortal world have the present heaven and myriad realms!"


    Fang Hao took a deep breath. It seems that it was the relationship of great samsara that caused the true world to collapse into the universe. It is also incorrect!


    However, Fang Hao said seriously: "I heard that Taixu is still there."


    "Yes, it''s still there!" The old man was sure.


    Fang Hao was stunned. The old man''s words were contradictory.


    However, the old man also explained: "although Taixu has broken down, there are still some broken worlds in Taixu. These worlds retain the mystery of Taixu era, as well as objects and some people, so Taixu still exists!"


    "Are there any mysterious objects in the Taixu era? What''s the difference between them and us


    "There is a difference between nature. People in the Taixu era are not old or dead. They have special strength and blood. Although they look like ordinary people, they have the aura of emperor, just like you."


    Fang Hao laughed: "old man, good eyesight, but also see that I have emperor''s atmosphere."


    "I''m not kidding. As far as I know, Taixu still exists. It''s the blood of Taixu God Huang and Taixu ancient devil. It''s just endless years, and I don''t know if there''s anyone alive!"


    "No, as you said just now, people who are too empty will never die and will not survive?"


    "You are immortal. Your Shouyuan is immortal, but you can be killed!" The old man did not have a good way: "Taixu is said to have more terrifying ferocity besides two blood vessels. That is to say, that place is not a good place."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4155

    Fang Hao was shocked at this, but he was surprised that they were from too much.


    Of course, the emperor knew that the consciousness in the Xuan Dao was reserved by the emperor, and it was more likely to be his form before the tenth world.


    But Fang Hao can not remember the memories of the past, and naturally can not remember the memories of his previous life.


    But he is indeed a royal!


    "Is it not dangerous that others enter too much emptiness?" Fang Hao thought of Ye fushaking them.


    "Qianfu said at this time:" all the heaven and the world, as long as the eternal robbery is still hanging on the top of the head, there is no danger? "


    After all, Fang Hao understood the place of too much emptiness, and believed in the two people,


    after all, he was a man who did not destroy the emperor, and saved him!


    "Well, I''ll go to fairyland and fight for a hand, if I fail..."


    Fang Hao, however, was calm and looked at the old man and Qian Fu: "if it fails, if I can''t come back for a long time, you can tell my wife that they will not wait for me again!"


    "Huang Quan can enter the fairyland and also from the fairyland. You have a unique huangquan sword, and you can come back from the fairyland. Give you 100 years. If you can''t come back for 100 years, we think you have failed, and I will go out and tell them!"


    "Well!"


    Soon, Fang Hao came to a familiar place.


    A bridge, a side of the bridge has a stone, clear fall!


    On the other side, there is a stone, huangquan!


    Green and yellow spring, Fang Hao once came, here connected to the other shore.


    And he came back from the other side, and he left here.


    It''s not the river of the underworld. It''s a magical existence.


    "Eh, you are here!" Huang Quan stone, unexpectedly issued a voice to greet Fang Hao.


    Fang Hao nodded, "well, what are you doing here?"


    "Grandpa let us guard here, this bridge of Naho!"


    This bridge is the neho bridge.


    And at this moment, the woman said, "they are all the way of God stone, once following the Tao God, you should know!"


    Fang Hao was stunned, and did not expect to have something to do with Tao God.


    "Yes, he is our grandfather!"


    The stone of huangquan speaks.


    "Where is the yellow spring?" Fang Hao looks at the woman.


    Huang Quan stone is the first to open: "what do you do with huangquan?"


    "To be immortal!"


    "Huangquan stone has been silent for a long time, and he said," sister Qianfu, it is very dangerous. Without the huangquan sword, she will die! "


    "Little fellow, he has a yellow spring sword!" "It seems that Fang Hao has a yellow spring sword," said Qian Fu.


    Suddenly, the bridge shook.


    Then, under the bridge, a spring with a width of about a few meters appeared.


    Just in the spring, there is turbid water, and there is also a bad stale taste.


    It''s like the smell of the body after it breaks down.


    Fang Hao frowned: "is this yellow spring corpse water?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the exact answer, Fang Hao''s face was slightly stagnant: "grass, it is really!"


    "This spring is the body of countless powerful people melting into, has extremely terrible power, so without the yellow spring sword, even the celestial giant, dare not enter!"


    Fang Hao looked at it, and finally he jumped down with the butcher.


    Originally outside still extremely bad smell, but when Fang Hao hand butcher Saint enters, those smelly smell, all disappear.


    It seems that the butcher has cut off everything.


    Looking at the dark red butcher in his hand, Fang Hao frowned: "my old Fangjia, how can I collect the yellow spring sword?"


    It''s hard to explain this unless you see his grandparents.


    But now it seems that it''s hard for him to see them again.


    But before the robbery, Fang Hao scanned, did not see his grandfather and parents, even fangwenjun did not see.


    When Fang Hao made up the cracks, he saw Kunlun Mountain in the lower Jiuzhou flying up to Jiuzhou, but I didn''t feel it when I came back.


    "It should be the only real world to go back to Jiuzhou. Alas, I don''t know if I can go back in my life, and see wenmengji, Ning Nan, Mo Wenya, and his son fangbowen, his daughter-in-law and granddaughters..."


    After all, I feel a little melancholy.


    This is different from the past, even if it was withdrawn and repaired with the accumulated gas. Although it is dangerous, Fang Hao knows little about the outside world.


    Even if I knew that it might be dead, I didn''t think too much. After all, I came to the hospital too urgent, and didn''t even think about too many problems.


    But now, he knows exactly that the situation of fairyland, the power of the fairy king, the Immortal Emperor can not be measured.


    So there seems to be no light, and hope of ten dead and no life.Fang Hao can''t help feeling melancholy. After all, his biggest dream is to have a beautiful wife and concubine, and live a happy life without shame.


    But responsibility, after all, suppresses everything.


    Fang Hao along the yellow spring, to the depths!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiakyushu, Kunlun Xianshan hovered over a sea area, but ordinary people can''t see it.


    Although it is called Kunlun Xianshan, it is not in Kunlun Mountains.


    And this fairy mountain, naturally, is similar to the description in the Shanhaijing.


    Under Kunlun Mountain, there are also some fairy islands.


    In the fairy palace of Kunlun Mountain, Fang Zhan, sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The next moment, Fang Zhan and many strong men appeared in front of a door at the same time.


    In the door, suddenly there is a figure shaking.


    Then he came out.


    "Is it the Lord?" Fang Zhan''s face sank.


    If Fang Hao were here, he would be very shocked, because not only did the holy gate Lord of the Dalao Kingdom appear, but also ye Fuyao and Ai Li.


    The Lord took people out and nodded solemnly: "these are Fang Hao''s people. You are his grandfather, and you will give it to you!"


    Fang Zhan was stunned: "what about the boy?"


    "This place can only be opened once. Originally I wanted to bring him back, but he didn''t know where he was at that time. I could only bring his people here. Now I can''t go to the Dalao kingdom. Moreover, the Dalao Kingdom has suffered a permanent disaster. It depends on his fate!" The LORD looked serious.


    Fang Zhan sighed: "although the boy may be the reincarnation of our royal God, but after all, he is the grandson of Laozi. Although the royal family is strong and powerful, but Well, I hope it will be OK. Have you contacted Tongtian? "


    The Lord shook his head: "Tongtian flew to the fairyland very early. If there is no accident, I''m afraid it will become a servant."


    "It''s a pity, but he''s also impulsive." Fang Zhan frowned slightly!


    Then, Fang Zhan looked at a man beside him: "Yang Yuzun, is there any movement over there


    If Fang Hao saw this guy named Yang Yuzun, he would be more shocked.


    Because this old man is the fortune teller in the Dragon God Temple of Fangjia village.


    I didn''t expect to know Fang Zhan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4156

    Yang Yuzun solemnly said: "the incarnation of the devil in Kyushu has already achieved the position of a half immortal. However, there are some movements in Taixu ancient devil''s side. Maybe the demon will return soon!"


    Fang Zhan suddenly laughed: "I don''t know that the devil knows that his blood has become the daughter-in-law of my old Fang family. I don''t know if that old guy will die of anger!"


    Yang Yuzun chuckled: "they are all people who have lived for a long time. They should be calm. However, my subordinates have some doubts."


    "That''s it. There''s nothing to worry about!"


    But Fang Zhan looked at the Lord and said, "settle them down. After all, it''s my grandson''s man."


    "You come with me!"


    Ye Fuyao and Ai Li are in a state of ignorance.


    I don''t know where he has come, but listening to their conversation, it seems that Fang Hao is still the grandson of an authoritative and powerful adult.


    Finally, he was taken away by the Lord.


    At this time, Yang Yuzun opened his mouth and said, "at that time, Fang Hao and Wen Xiao mingled in ancient and modern times. I don''t know, but you intend to do it?"


    Fang Zhan sighed: "that''s right. The ancient demons and our veins did not unite in ancient times. Otherwise, how could those immortal people in the fairyland have the ability to break the real world? I arranged this way That is, we hope that we can unite with the ancient demons. Although today is different from ancient times, as long as we join hands, the eternal disaster will come, at least we can protect the heaven and the world in the real world


    Yang Yuzun seemed to understand clearly and raised his thumb: "Your Majesty is wise!"


    But then, Yang Yuzun said again: "there is another thing that subordinates have not understood."


    "You old man, what are you hesitating to do?" Fang Zhan said coldly.


    Yang Yuzun''s eyes flashed: "in those days, your majesty pushed Fang Hao out. If there was an emergency..."


    "It is very difficult to activate the potential of the ancient emperor''s blood without experiencing the storm and accepting the baptism of the heavenly way of other worlds. Moreover, if different heavenly ways are integrated, they may be able to produce an Immortal Emperor!" Fang Zhan''s eyes were bright, and then he said with a smile, "besides, Tiantu is his strongest amulet, so I can rest assured."


    Yang Yuzun said with a bitter smile: "when the cracks were repaired, your majesty still behaved like that..."


    "Nonsense, it''s not true. The boy found that if he relied on him, he would not have the chance to train him." Fang Zhan laughed.


    Then, Fang Zhan frowned slightly: "this boy, if you practice the chaos immortal formula to If you are smart, you may be able to get back through the space barrier. But sooner or later, I''m not too worried about it. It''s just that the little girl of the Lin family has suffered. After so many years of marriage agreement, she has not been married. When the boy comes back, how can he let him take the girl away, or I''ll be sorry to Lao Lin! "


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hao naturally did not know how many calculations his grandfather had on himself.


    If you know Fang Zhan''s mind, I don''t know if you will scold your mother!


    Now, Fang Hao has gone out of the netherworld.


    However, it appears directly in a world full of immortal spirit, and there is no trace of the yellow spring after him.


    It was as if he had suddenly appeared here.


    "This is fairyland?"


    Is looking at this side of the world moment!


    Suddenly, the world changed color.


    A cloud of terrible gas gathered above him.


    Turbulent, like the end of the day.


    "Grass, it''s really secret that I''m going to rob you when I''m just here." Fang Hao was excited.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hao felt several terrible pressure covering this side.


    "Found, grass!" Fang Hao was a little angry.


    Do I really want to be a servant all my life It''s better to fight a battle to protect the capital and make money by killing a pair!


    In an instant, Fang Hao directly released his powerful cultivation fluctuation, and the Tianjie was plundered.


    Several seemingly ethereal figures appeared in the air around him, all staring at Fang Hao.


    Boom


    Disaster begins!


    Fang Hao didn''t take care of it any more, because it didn''t work. These strong people are not what he can deal with now.


    I just hope these guys don''t know that they are from other places. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will not be able to survive the robbery.


    With the thunder raging, the red robbery opened the road again.


    But it is like a red waterfall, directly submerged in this part of the world.


    Fang Hao is strong in crossing the robbery, and the red robbery is just an appetizer.


    And the shadow around.


    One of them said coldly: "who''s this disciple? How can you go straight into the fairy king?"


    All of a sudden, an empty shadow opened his mouth and said, "it''s my disciple."


    A man sneered: "Tongtian, is this man from the heaven and the world?"


    "No, he is a man in the fairyland. You can see that his cultivation of the power of chaos has reached a peak. How can people from all over the world cultivate the power of chaos?"Known as the empty shadow of the sky, cold mouth.


    "Also, if it is an external person, they will bring the external element force."


    At this moment!


    However, Fang Haodu was not surprised to hear that.


    He came from the real world. He was originally very strong in the body, but after mending the cracks, he emptied all the real elements in his body.


    Later, the accomplishments of the two worlds were fused by the magic formula of chaos.


    Even if we can''t find the other world''s gas engine, it has evolved into the force of chaos.


    Unexpectedly, it became the best way to hide his identity.


    Sigh, it''s dangerous!


    Then, Fang Haodu was robbed by no one, because these figures seemed to believe that he was originally a man of this fairyland.


    Then, Fang Hao''s face passed the Xianjun Tianjie, and finally the Xianwang Tianjie.


    It took a month.


    And before the appearance of virtual shadow, only one, if Fang Hao did not guess wrong, it should be Tongtian!


    Fang Hao''s body is crystal clear and shining, and the immortal body is light. However, every inch of his skin is full of strong power, and there seems to be an eternal breath, which is extremely magical and even hard to guess.


    The only shadow suddenly said: "you come with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtian Xiandi palace!


    A at least Fang Hao, this is also a guy who has seen the world and felt shocked.


    "Xiandi, you are too luxurious


    It is full of precious stones, white jade, resplendent, but full of Fairy Spirit. It doesn''t feel like a local tyrant at all, but it feels extremely elegant.


    But the shadow was gone in a flash.


    Then, Fang Hao saw the Immortal King who saved him.


    Seeing this man, Fang Hao couldn''t help asking about the Muchen fairy king.


    However, the figure of golden light protecting body was the first to open his mouth: "don''t talk, go in and meet his majesty."


    "Good!"


    Under the guidance of the Golden Shadow, Fang Hao entered the deepest part of the fairyland.


    Behind a huge hall, it seems that there are two worlds.


    It looks magnificent outside.


    Inside, it was a small courtyard, a thatched cottage, a bamboo fence.


    A man, like an old farmer, was sitting on a chair, seemingly basking in the sun.


    In fact, overhead, there is no sun, it seems that there is no sky, but there is a sun like material.


    There are some vegetables and flowers in the yard.


    What makes Fang Hao feel strange is that there is also a water tank, which seems to have been seen only when Fang Hao was on earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4157

    The man raised his head slightly and looked at Fang Hao.


    And the figure of the golden light protecting the body did not follow in, but bowed his head outside and said, "Your Majesty, I''m leaving!"


    "Go The man said indifferently.


    Fang Hao stood in front of this man. He could see nothing but the naked eye. He was strong enough.


    Fang Hao said directly: "that Mu Chen knows me. Once he knows my name, I''m afraid it will change."


    "So you''re going to sneak in here until you''ve made the Immortal Emperor." Tong Tian nodded, and then ordered: "the Immortal Emperor can pry out a lot. Only here can we speak freely. Outside, we can never mention everything in the real world, including your identity!"


    Tongtian said solemnly, and then looked at Fang Hao with a soft light in his eyes.


    Gradually, it turned into admiration: "to be honest, I still admire you very much. I have accumulated ten reincarnations to rebuild. In this last life, you have created such a great potential physique and almost complete royal blood!"


    "Are you the forerunner?" Fang Hao frowned.


    "It''s you too. You have great spirit. I''m better than you to make such a feat."


    "But you are the Immortal Emperor now, and I have just stepped into the fairy king!" Fang Hao shook his head. On the contrary, he admired Tongtian very much. In such a dangerous place, he actually became the Immortal Emperor.


    It can also be regarded as having a certain right to speak.


    But Tong Tian said with a wry smile: "if it wasn''t for my master who died early, I''m afraid that now I would be just a servant of the Immortal Emperor. It''s just my luck to be able to become today. As soon as you enter the fairyland, you will become the fairy king. Even without me, as long as you don''t expose your identity, I''m afraid that you will also be the character that the giants are fighting for."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hao has some doubts.


    Tongtian said: "although the Immortal Emperor is strong, he can''t do everything by himself, right? The Immortal King is the most powerful spokesman under the Immortal Emperor. If you break through two realms in front of them and achieve the Immortal King, they will surely find that you have great potential. It can even be said that in time, you will be the first person under the Immortal Emperor. Every Immortal Emperor has his own calculation and careful thinking. Everyone wants to be the only giant and compete for the subordinates with great potential For a long time! "


    Tongtian told Fang Hao a lot about fairyland.


    Also let Fang Hao understand how Tongtian survive in the crevice.


    There are no more than Thirty-six Strategies. Sun Tzu''s art of war, as long as it is not an iron barrel, will naturally have a chance.


    "Although I am the Immortal Emperor, I am the weakest, so I can''t do too much, but I can try my best to escort you into the realm of Xiandi. With your potential, the ten generations of causal potential accumulated for countless years, plus the great luck of the real world, once you step into the Immortal Emperor, you will completely reverse all this!"


    In this way, after the conversation, Fang Hao began to practice in closed door.


    As for the rest of the fairyland, he did not care.


    Tongtian has been guarding the Xiandi palace, protecting Fang Hao''s practice, just like Fang Hao''s Taoist protector!


    A hundred years later!


    All of a sudden, in the palace of the Immortal Emperor, there was a terrible pressure, radiating the whole endless fairyland.


    In addition to the celestial emperor, all the big fairyland giants were appalled.


    "Tongtian Xiandi palace, there is a new Xiandi born, and the weather is so terrible!"


    "I don''t know. How could I be so frightened when I just became the Immortal Emperor?"


    "No, we can''t let him succeed, or I''m afraid the fairyland will change greatly." The Immortal Emperor suddenly made a statement.


    "Yes


    In the twinkling of an eye, all eleven immortals appeared in the palace of Immortal Emperor in Tongtian. The weather was extremely terrible.


    As a result, the palace of the emperor of heaven, at this moment, was actually collapsed by the momentum of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Tongtian, hand over the man who is about to be robbed!"


    A figure appeared on the collapse of the fairy palace, there was no one, only a wearing coarse cloth clothes, no Xiandi weather.


    Looking around the sky, he clasped his fist and said, "all the immortal emperors, a new Immortal Emperor, why should they be so solemn?"


    An Immortal Emperor sneered: "this man, I''m afraid it''s not simple. I smell the majestic luck, and I suspect there''s the Royal atmosphere I''ve seen in the real world!"


    "It''s useless to say more. This son can''t be left. Hand it over at once, or we''ll be short of an Immortal Emperor in the fairyland!"


    Obviously, this is threatening the whole sky.


    In front of these many immortals, the emperor of Tongtian, who was extremely humble, suddenly raised his head and chest.


    The body also burst out a powerful and incomparable Xiandi Qi machine.


    Boom


    The turbulent weather seems to be able to overturn the fairyland.


    However, in front of the eleven immortal emperors, although the weather of Tongtian was powerful, it seemed to be in short supply.


    "Ha ha It''s a wonderful work. A guy who looks like a slave has the courage to resist? " An Immortal Emperor sneered.


    Tongtian looks indifferent, but his eyes are sharp and incomparable: "I endure humiliation and live for countless years. I have been bullied by you, never say anything, ha ha..."At this point, he burst out laughing, and seemed to be very crazy.


    The rest of the immortal emperors looked down on Tongtian and did not immediately take action. There were even banter in their eyes. It seemed that they did not pay attention to Tongtian at all!


    The whole day is still laughing, as if to vent this life''s oppression.


    But his eyes were brighter and his breath was stronger.


    There seems to be a situation of breaking the mirror.


    However, the Immortal Emperor is the limit of this fairyland. As for the above, no one knows.


    But even so, it is enough to surprise many immortal emperors!


    All of a sudden, someone said, "he wants to blow himself up and kill him!"


    An Immortal Emperor, instant hand!


    The power of terror is pressing down on the sky.


    However, Tongtian didn''t seem to care, but looked at other immortal emperors, and his smile gradually converged.


    Boom!


    In the roar, although the Immortal Emperor strikes!


    But Tongtian was not affected, as if he had not suffered any attack.


    Still standing in place, looking around the fairy emperor, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Tongtian indifferently said: "the heavens are not immortal, but bandits. They think they are superior. Today, I will let you know that there are karma among the heaven''s myriad realms."


    As soon as the voice falls, the whole person seems to be a chaotic, radiating area.


    At the moment, Tongtian turned his head, looked at a piece of ruins, and said, "finally, I will protect you. After that, I will see you!"


    Fang Hao is suffering from the terrible Xiandi robbery.


    He couldn''t move at all, because the xiandijie took the whole fairyland as the melting pot to condense his body and spirit.


    The most turbulent is that his original God in the tearing, even in the evolution of chaos, as if all his, are being devoured by chaos.


    In other words, it is to integrate with chaos.


    The reason why it is dangerous is that Fang Hao will lose consciousness completely and become a corner of chaos once he is in danger!


    Hearing Tongtian''s words, Fang Hao was shocked, but there was no way to do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4158

    And this moment!


    Boom!


    It seems that all the fairyland explosions!


    Millions of miles of shock wave radiation, so that countless powerful fairyland have turned into fly ash.


    And the eleven immortal emperors were also shaken out at this moment.


    Fang Hao didn''t know where he had gone, and he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to it.


    He was absorbed in dealing with the terrible disaster of the Immortal Emperor!


    Far away, even in other void.


    Eleven immortals, after the explosion, were shocked out of the fairyland and came to some inexplicable world.


    And these worlds, if they want to return to the fairyland again, will have some troubles and difficulties.


    However, all of a sudden, a voice came into every Immortal Emperor''s ear.


    It was the voice of the sky, with a bit of ridicule: "all the immortal emperors are the most powerful beings in the world. However, in order to temporarily control your actions, I spent tens of thousands of years to set up this fairy cage. When you go out, you will usher in all the celestial realms, including the fairyland, the strongest Immortal Emperor from ancient times to the present!"


    With that, a sigh appeared in the voice of the whole sky: "I have lived a humble life, but today, I can finally say my identity with pride and pride."


    "I am the royal family of the real world, the second emperor. Although I compare myself with the first one, I am not as ambitious as he is!"


    "But today, I don''t think I''m any worse than him!"


    The Immortal Emperor was furious: "all over the sky, I want you to go down in smoke and ashes!"


    "Ha ha..." The laughter of the whole sky became smaller and smaller, until it completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The body of the whole heaven, the yuan God, was also completely transformed into nothingness. With his own body and the cage made by sacrifice, the eleven immortal emperors were trapped in it.


    "It''s crazy to try to trap us!"


    "What, there are really some doors that can''t be opened immediately!"


    There was a exclamation from the Immortal Emperor.


    "Let''s get rid of stereotypes and let''s do it together!"


    "All right, together!"


    Eleven immortal emperors, from ancient times to the present, for the first time, unite as one heart and join hands!


    Boom


    However, his own extraordinary tenacity.


    Eleven immortals at the same time, even did not break open in the first time.


    "Come again!"


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡­¡­


    For the seventh time in a row, he finally broke the cage of his life-long creation.


    Eleven immortal emperors came to the fairyland again.


    The tiger looks at the fairyland, and it seems that the tiger also looks at all the celestial realms.


    Suddenly!


    A voice cold not Ding into the head of each Immortal Emperor.


    It''s not the ears that listen, but the direct impact on their spirits.


    "He succeeded in the robbery!" Some people look ugly.


    "Such weather, how can So strong


    "Let''s do it together, no matter how strong we are Ah As soon as he opened his mouth, he burst into a scream.


    It seems that they did not see where the enemy was, and a golden blood hole appeared in the eyebrow.


    Suddenly, the yuan God was destroyed by a powerful force of chaos.


    At this moment, the body of the Immortal Emperor fell down.


    The other ten powerful immortal emperors, seeing this scene, felt as if they were facing a great enemy. For the first time in tens of thousands of years, they had such a sense of horror.


    "How could you..."


    Fang Hao''s voice was extremely indifferent, and he became the Immortal Emperor. It seemed that Fang Hao suddenly understood the past and this life.


    "Because Lao Tzu has become emperor for ten generations, just wait for this day!"


    Boom


    In the roar of terror.


    There is a pair of crystal like jade palm, constantly flashing.


    Among them, the howl of the Immortal Emperor filled the fairyland, which shocked, terrified and frightened countless immortals.


    Far away, several fairies are looking at a pair of giant palms that seem to be able to crush everything.


    One of the golden figures sighed: "Your Majesty has accomplished the emperor by himself. However, the emperor is so strong that we can''t match it!"


    "Can he suppress the eleven immortals?"


    "If you can, he will be the most powerful master of all the heaven and the world." The golden figure affirmed!


    ¡­¡­


    Many years later.


    In the mysterious sea area of Kunlun mountain.


    A fairy like woman, confused standing, because the people around are laughing, and she, but feel a little baffled.


    She didn''t know why she was there.


    But It doesn''t matter!


    Because, has been buried in the bottom of my heart, right in front of me.


    He is still a bit ruffian, even in the eyes of many people as a hooligan.However, he is her first love, is also a lifelong love.


    "Do you know why you have remained young for hundreds of years, not old or dead?" Said an old man, who looked a little less serious.


    She shook her head in confusion.


    "Because your name is Lin, Lin Luowen, is my old friend''s daughter. My name is Fang Zhan. You and my grandson have been engaged for a long time."


    Luowen closed her eyes, and a lot of memories suddenly appeared in her mind.


    I don''t know how long, she smiles.


    Open the eyes like a star, looking at the boy not far away, let''s say he is a boy of hundreds of years old.


    Luo Wen smiles: "originally, we actually have a paper engagement, you actually let me wait for hundreds of years, merciless!"


    Fang Hao didn''t think that although he had seen the engagement for a long time, he didn''t expect that it was Luo Wen.


    He once looked for Luowen, but there was no news at all. It turned out that he had been regarded as a monster because he was not old or dead.


    His grandfather took him to mount Xianshan in Kunlun. Now


    Fang Hao said: "Luowen, I still want to say a word, I''m sorry!"


    "I never want you to say I''m sorry, just like once we were separated Luo Wen went to Fang Hao and they walked on the stage arm in hand.


    It''s their wedding, hundreds of years late.


    Under the hall, Yun Feifei, Mo Wenya, Wen Mengji, Ning Nan, an mu, Yue Su are all here.


    However, no one is not happy, because he has long been used to Fang Hao''s shameless and amorous boy!


    Wen Xiao stands in front of a powerful man with a powerful devil. She doesn''t smile, but she doesn''t feel angry at all.


    Because she used to follow Fang Haoqi, she knew that Fang Hao had a first love, but it seemed that she died of nothing. But she knew that Fang Hao often talked about things with Luowen after being drunk.


    Today, lovers get married.


    Can not help, Wen Xiao smile.


    In this scene, you can see the devil blowing his beard and staring: "you can still laugh. You know that Fang Hao is a bastard of the royal family. What I say will make you stay away from him. We are too virtual ancient demons, and we never look down on the royal family!"


    Wen Xiao turned his head and said, "is that right?"


    The demon was stunned, and then he said: "in addition to this boy, the first emperor of ten generations, but if he had not suppressed the fairyland, I would have despised him as well!"


    But at this time, two figures from the sea flew straight to the Kunlun Mountains.


    "Who are you?"


    The strong guard of Xianshan drinks.


    "Ha ha..." Hearty laughter spread all over Xianshan: "brother Fang Zhan, I''m Lin Wentao back."


    Fang Zhan was stunned and then laughed: "I didn''t expect you to arrive when your daughter and my grandson got married. It''s God''s will."


    The next moment!


    A middle-aged man named Lin Wentao came to him with a young girl who looked detached but curious.


    Lin Wentao was slightly stunned: "my daughter is here! Lin Xiaoxue, come here to perform the contract. Can your grandson be here


    All of a sudden, Fang Zhan and Fang Hao were stunned.


    Luo Wen tiny a Leng, suddenly have a kind of impulse that wants to faint past, can so tortuous?


    Lin Xiaoxue rise mouth: "I have seen that boy, but I don''t like him!"


    Fang Zhan felt a little messy and pointed to Lin Luowen: "who is she then?"


    Looking at the past, Lin Wentao was slightly surprised: "it''s also my Lin family''s blood, this..."


    Fang Hao has also seen Lin Xiaoxue and the marriage letter, but for so many years, if his grandfather hadn''t remembered it, otherwise he would have forgotten it.


    But soon, Fang Zhan solemnly said, "she is really the Lin family, and you Lin family, it seems that you are the only one?"


    Lin Wentao''s face was uncertain for a while, and finally sighed: "since we have found it, that''s good Daughter, you''ve suffered over the years


    Lin Wentao opened his mouth full of apology to Lin Luowen.


    It turns out that his wife Huiru gave birth to a daughter, but she got lost for various reasons. Later, she gave birth to Xiaoxue. In order to fulfill the contract, she asked Xiaoxue to replace her lost sister.


    I didn''t expect it was a coincidence. It was strange and tortuous.


    Fang Hao and Luo Wen got married. From then on, he and his daughter-in-law and children lived on the mountain of Kunlun and lived a happy life without shame.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4159

    Hyatt International Hotel, Jiangdong city.


    Shen lexuan, the marketing director of Hyatt International Hotel, who is known for her high education, emotional intelligence and high appearance, has changed her old smile.


    With her eyebrows erect, her hands akimbo, and her face covered with frost, she forms a beautiful scene of thin anger.


    This rare scene was captured by Luo Chen, who was standing opposite Shen lexuan, wearing a hotel style security suit, but with a cigarette in his mouth and a lazy look on his face.


    As for Luo Chen''s tired and lazy expression, Shen lexuan looks like a pair of flaming Phoenix eyes, staring at Luo Chen dead and dead. It feels like she is going to give Luo Chen a piece of her life.


    "Well, Xuanxuan, I know you must be very upset now. To tell you the truth, I''m also upset that I didn''t pass the promotion interview. After all -- "


    " would you be upset? "


    Without waiting for Luo Chen to finish speaking, Shen lexuan, who had already held back a stomach of fire, opened directly.


    "This morning, I call you, call you do not answer, send messages, send messages you do not return. If I hadn''t come to pick you up in person, you Luo Da security guard would not even come today. Am I right? "


    From Shen lexuan''s angry words, Luo Chen, who realized the seriousness of the situation, changed his lazy look and solemnly explained: "Xuanxuan, you really misunderstand me. I don''t answer your phone because my mobile phone is out of power. I didn''t make it in time because I left the night shift at 12 o''clock last night, and accidentally overslept. "


    "Well, I''ll take it as true!"


    After nodding to accept Luo Chen, Shen lexuan suddenly changed her words, "now you can explain to me the interview questions that my colleagues in the personnel department just asked you. How did you do it? I gave you the answer three days in advance, but you couldn''t answer a single question! "


    "About this --"


    "Luo Chen, I warn you, you don''t want to muddle through today! Today, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll call people to say that you insult me


    "It''s not necessary, is it so cruel?"


    Taking a deep breath in secret, Shen lexuan looked directly at Luo Chen without blinking, and said in a cold voice, "is it necessary for you to say that it doesn''t count?"


    "In order to help you fight for a promotion interview quota, I, a marketing director, went to talk to the HR manager! In order to help you get the answers to the interview questions, I have invited colleagues from the personnel department to dinner several times


    "And you, Luo Chen! From the beginning to the end, I didn''t take today''s interview seriously! "


    I don''t know if she was infected by Shen lexuan, or if she intends to break up completely. Luo Chen is very single and spreads her shoulders.


    "Now that you have said everything, I will tell you the truth. I really didn''t take today''s interview seriously, let alone just a supervisor. Even if I was asked to be a manager, a director or even a general manager, I didn''t have any interest. "


    "You want beauty, and you want to be general manager! When you are the general manager, what do you want Mr. Mu to do and be your assistant? "


    Shen Leyuan gave Luo Chen a good look, and then straightened her face. She said, "tell me the truth. You don''t want to be promoted to the supervisor. Do you think that relying on me as a woman makes you feel awkward and shameless?"


    Luo Chen refuted Shen lexuan with a straight face and said, "you really want more. To tell you the truth, personally, I enjoy my working condition. When leaders are too tired, they have to bear this and that. Where is the comfort of being a security guard? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Through the positive color of Luo Chen''s face, Shen lexuan, who knew that he really wanted too much, took a look at Luo Chen with hatred and reprimanded Luo Chen with a slight threat, saying: "this is not, that''s not true. It''s also too tired for the leadership. I don''t think you have considered my feelings at all!"


    "How do you feel?" As soon as the voice fell, Luo Chen knew that it was going to be a bad thing.


    In fact, as Luo Chen guessed, after Luo Chen''s voice dropped, Shen lexuan''s beautiful and white face was covered with frost in an instant. It was really cold and could not be cold any more.


    Luo Chen, who knows the bad things in his mind, simply tells Shen lexuan: "if your feeling is to let me live according to your wishes, we''d better be strangers."


    Luo Chen, who takes retreat as an advance, turns his head and leaves at the moment of his voice falling.


    Luo Chen this one hand, directly to still angry Shen lexuan whole muddle.


    When Shen lexuan reacts, Luo Chen''s figure has disappeared in the corner.


    The one that slips is called "fast".


    ¡­¡­


    Hyatt International Hotel is one of the top five star hotels in Jiangdong City, and its salary and treatment are also upstream of the industry.


    As a director of the security department, the annual salary is 150000, and the year-end bonus is calculated separately.


    With Shen lexuan''s marketing director''s side help, Luo Chen can be said to be a sure thing when he uses snacks to promote his supervisor.


    Luo Chen failed in the interview. As he explained to Shen lexuan himself, he was really not interested in being a supervisor, and even a little bit disgusted.Normal ordinary people, no one is not willing to be promoted and raised to be a leader.


    Luo Chen is not willing to be a leader, which means that he is not a normal ordinary person.


    In fact, just half a year ago, Luo Chen was the founder of the international top mercenary organization "dark prison", which was famous in the international mercenary field.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree.


    The status of Luo Chen in the international mercenary industry is not what Shen lexuan, a marketing director of a five-star hotel, and even the general manager of the hotel can compare and imagine.


    Half a year ago, Luo Chen, who was bent on rectifying the irregularities in the international mercenary community, tried to break the inherent pattern dominated by five veteran mercenary organizations.


    In the absence of enough allies, Luo Chenli led the "dark prison" to challenge the five old mercenary organizations.


    As the saying goes, one thousand enemies are killed, and eight hundred are lost.


    After a period of fighting and scuffle, Luo Chen led the "dark prison" to successfully challenge the five famous mercenary organizations. One of them has been destroyed, two have been destroyed, and the other two old-fashioned employment organizations have been downsized to varying degrees.


    However, the "dark prison" itself has suffered an unprecedented heavy blow since its establishment, with a severe staff reduction of nearly 50%!


    One of Luo Chen''s best brothers is also the "dark prison". In addition to Luo Chen, Qin Fei, one of the four founders, was seriously injured and fell.


    The death of Qin Fei and a large number of members of the "dark prison" made the morale of the whole "dark prison" low and people''s hearts turbulent.


    At the same time, in order to make the "dark prison" no longer have casualties, Luo Chen stopped fighting with the remaining two old-fashioned mercenary organizations on the ground of his indefinite withdrawal from the international mercenary community.


    "When I become a supervisor, I have to lead others. As a sinner like me, I have no qualification to lead others. If it wasn''t for me, a sinner, they would still be living gracefully now... "


    Between swallowing clouds and puffing fog, Luo Chen, whose eyes are red, looks bleak and lonely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4160

    "Rogo, you don''t get too sad to be in charge this time. After all, you come to our hotel and work, it''s less than half a year. Wait for him for a year and a half, and then Rogo you will be promoted to the supervisor. You are just too tight for me to say. The old saying is good. One is born and the other is familiar. Next time, next time, Rogo, you''re sure you can be in charge. "


    "Yes, Rogo. Our department of security, internal service, field 12 security units, except those who retired from the special forces, the rest of which is not one step by step. Among them, the most typical is their field five team Liu, after eight years, to become a supervisor. "


    "Rogo, I''ll just say, anyway, if we work in the three teams, I will take you."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Chen''s internal service three team duty room, learned Luo Chen promotion director interview failure of a group of security, most of them said comfort Luo Chen.


    Bang!


    In all the public have said relief Luo Chen, the door of the duty room, was rough pushed open.


    Nearly 40 years old, the security department internal service three detachment, slightly bloated, the current director Wang Minghui, after pushing open the door, did not give everyone any opportunity to open, even when drinking and scolding.


    "What are you doing in the daytime? You don''t have to work?! This is the duty room, not the lounge, not your chat room! Look at your lazy, hotel to open your wages, not let you here nonsense! I tell you, want to play under my eyes, the door is not! "


    In the way of Wang Minghui, he is always in charge of his own status and is constantly in charge of the fortune. In the duty room, Wang Minghui often scolded, and even a group of security guards who had been seeking excuses for fine, Lu Lu continued to refute.


    "King, don''t wrongly us. Now we are all on duty, and hotel regulations do not provide for the duty room to speak. "


    "Yes, Wang supervisor you don''t knock the door even, how can come in and wronged people?"


    "Yes, director Wang, you are too much!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up for me, all of him! What for? What do you want to do one by one? Want to make a rebellion?! I tell you, don''t say I will leave the office next month. Even if I leave tomorrow, I am your supervisor now. I can let you clean up and get rid of it! "


    After all, after all, he has been in charge for several years, and Wang Minghui is still a bit of momentum.


    A roar down, see oneself seem to shock live in the field, Wang Minghui squint, cold voice said, "you listen to me one by one, as long as I still happy one day, I am your supervisor! If anyone dare to sing a negative tone to me, I will let him go now! By 12 o''clock tomorrow, all of you will pay me a fine of 500 yuan. If anyone dares not to pay, don''t think -- "


    " fat man, think about money and think crazy. " Without Wang Minghui saying it, Luo Chen directly interrupted, and lined up two colleagues in front of him, and walked to Wang Minghui.


    Luo Chen is the only security guard who has been working hard with Wang Minghui in the three internal service teams of the security department, and Wang Minghui repeatedly wants to be expelled.


    All of this, naturally, is because behind Luo Chen, there is Shen Yuexuan, who is willing to push him against him with all his heart. The marketing director supports him.


    Several times of confrontation down, Wang Minghui how much also clear, Luo Chen is not his initiative. Naturally, Wang Minghui will not deliberately find Luo Chen trouble.


    Seeing Luo Chen walking to him, Wang Minghui looks stagnant, and then seems to think of what it is. He sneers and says, "who am I, it turns out that Luo Da security guard who failed to interview our promotion supervisor! I thought before, how much background do you have. Now, it seems that it is not so good. After a long time of trouble, you can''t take my class. I am sorry for you to play a long time


    "You are still a pity that you are yourself. I can''t be the supervisor, and I can continue to be my security guard. What''s the matter, it''s better than you were fired in disguise. "


    Luo Chen, who is lazy and lazy to talk with Wang Minghui, rebukes Wang Minghui and then directly shows Wang Minghui to leave the people. "You know what you do yourself. If you don''t want to be fired today, you can stay cool and fast. "


    "You --"


    Wang Minghui has the heart to join Luo Chen. However, he doesn''t know who is the back of Luochen. Therefore, it is not clear whether Luo Chen is fooling him or really has the ability to let the back of the mountain, directly dismiss him.


    As Luo Chen said, Wang Minghui has been in charge of Hyatt International Hotel for these years, and has done some harm to the public and private affairs. Once the investigation has been exposed, it is light to be expelled directly.


    Once Wang Minghui is really expelled from the hotel, the compensation he deserves for his normal departure is obviously gone.


    Therefore, even if Wang Minghui was angry with Luo Chen, he had to blush at the moment, and put the words that had reached his mouth and gave him a hard back.


    Secretly took two deep breath, Wang Minghui stared at Luo Chen, and said, "good you Luochen! Since you have such a skill, you will be responsible for the event that Ye Hua real estate will be on duty this evening! If anything goes wrong, don''t worry who supports you behind you. I will make you feel like you can''t eat it! "Bang!


    Wang Minghui, who put down a cruel word, slammed the door and left.


    "Annual meeting? What annual meeting? "


    Seeing Luo Chen puzzled, when even the security guard explained, "Rogo, Ye Hua real estate is holding the annual meeting in our hotel tonight. As far as I know, there are a lot of people. I don''t know what time we have to deal with. In my opinion, Wang fatso is deliberately giving you a hard job. "


    "It''s not a normal drudgery."


    The reason for this is not because Luo Chen is afraid of being on duty at night.


    Anyway, he is also a man who has worked as a mercenary for several years and has made such a big name in the international mercenary industry. He stays up late or something. For Luo Chen, he is a little kiss.


    What Luo Chen really worried about was that he met Shen lexuan when he was on duty at the annual meeting.


    As the marketing director of Hyatt International Hotel, Shen lexuan has always been in charge of the annual meeting held by companies like this.


    Therefore, when Luo Chen is on duty at the annual meeting in the evening, he has a great chance to meet Shen lexuan.


    Although, because when Shen lexuan was drunk in the nightclub, Luo Chen happened to be there and helped out. It avoids the tragic situation that the drunken Shen lexuan is ruined by those little thugs.


    However, no matter what, Luo Chen did not give any positive response to Shen lexuan''s continuous pursuit for more than three months.


    Clay figurines still have three points of fire, not to mention Shen lexuan, who wants to be a beauty director with status and beauty.


    Of course, the main thing is that they just had a fight.


    Under such circumstances, it is quite possible for Shen lexuan, who is angry, to take revenge on Luo Chen at the annual meeting of Ye Hua real estate in the evening.


    Read this, Luo Chen heart can not help but sigh, "as early as today, should not have saved you ya! Or, simply give you a good sleep


    At first, Luo Chen recognized Shen lexuan in the nightclub. Due to Shen lexuan''s identity, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Luo Chen made a rare honest man and sent Shen lexuan home intact.


    Although it''s a bit old-fashioned, it''s always the best shortcut to capture a beautiful woman''s heart.


    After that night, Shen lexuan identified Luo Chen, the man who didn''t take advantage of her when she was drunk.


    It''s the one who was ordered by heaven to be right.


    As a result, Shen lexuan began to pursue Luo Chen in private, quite a bit of obsession that he would never give up if he did not catch Luo Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4161

    It''s five forty-five in the afternoon.


    Hyatt International Hotel, office of marketing director Shen lexuan.


    All afternoon, Shen lexuan was in the office, sulking at Luo Chen.


    "Asshole, asshole, big asshole! Misinterpret my meaning, live up to my good intentions, big bastard


    Just after Shen lexuan''s voice dropped, Shen lexuan''s assistant knocked at the door and said, "Mr. Shen, Mr. Li and his party from Yihua real estate will arrive at our hotel in five minutes."


    "Yes, I see. Let''s all get ready. In two minutes, come down with me to meet Mr. Li and his party. " After sending the assistant out, Shen lexuan bit her teeth and said, "when I''m finished, let''s see how I can deal with you! You Luo Chen this life, do not want to escape from my palm heart! "


    Work in the body, Shen lexuan can only be temporary pressure, heart for Luo Chen not angry.


    It''s five fifty.


    The lobby on the first floor of Hyatt International Hotel.


    Dressed in a tailored professional suit, Shen lexuan, with a graceful figure, led several colleagues from the marketing department and more than a dozen front desk staff in the lobby to welcome Ye Jing real estate and his party who arrived at the hotel.


    "Thank you for choosing our hotel as the venue for your annual meeting this year. It''s a great honor."


    The bald man named by Shen lexuan as general manager Li took the initiative to hold Shen lexuan''s catkin tightly. He seemed to chuckle kindly and said, "Mr. Shen, we are all old friends. Since they are friends, it is natural that fat water does not flow into the field. When we have time, we still need to walk around more and deepen our feelings


    "Mr. Li is joking. You are a busy man. How dare I disturb you at will."


    Without a trace, he took back his hand, and Shen Leyuan timely waved to divert the topic. "Mr. Li, we have already arranged the venue for your company. I''m sure you can''t wait. I''ll take you there now. Mr. Li, please. "


    As the marketing director of five-star hotels when she was young, Shen lexuan is not a professional white who knows nothing about it.


    Shen Xuan''s social skills never give her a chance.


    "Mr. Li, there is our hotel in front of us tonight, which is prepared for your company --" Shen lexuan said in the middle of the speech, and her eyes caught a glimpse of Luo Chen, who was on duty at the gate of the venue.


    At present, Shen lexuan, who was a little stunned, had a faint smile on her mouth. She actually took up the arm of Mr. Li, who was bald. "Mr. Li, when I enter the meeting hall, what''s your dissatisfaction. You may have a large number of adults. You should be more tolerant. "


    All of them are old people in the workplace. Shen lexuan keeps a distance deliberately all the way. Naturally, bald Li always feels it. Originally, he wanted to go to the meeting hall to find fault and complain.


    At the moment, Shen lexuan''s active approach made him excited and nodded with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, this gentleman, please stop!" At the moment when Shen lexuan was holding the bald head of general manager Li, he approached Luo Chen, and Luo Chen directly reached out to two people to stop him.


    This is not Luo Chen of course, because Shen lexuan is jealous of his "stimulating" behavior. It is because, after more than three months of entanglement of Shen lexuan, Luo Chen has a clear understanding of Shen lexuan''s temperament.


    Once, Luo Chen turned a blind eye to Shen lexuan''s "stimulation" behavior.


    At most an hour, Shen lexuan is pregnant with his Luo Chen''s flesh and blood, and the rumor that Luo Chen has always abandoned her will spread throughout the Hyatt International Hotel.


    This kind of thing, according to Shen lexuan''s temperament, absolutely can be done.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Is it hard for me, who is the president, to be searched? " In front of a group of subordinates and Shen lexuan, a beautiful woman, she was suddenly stopped by a security guard like Luo Chen. Naturally, bald Li would not have a good face.


    If the ordinary security guard is rebuked in public by the president of such a big company as bald president Li, he will show his timidity and show his weakness.


    However, Luo Chen, the former king of mercenaries, obviously would not.


    At present, Luo Chen directly ignored the attention ceremony full of questioning. He went to the bald president Li and deliberately lowered his voice. He said, "Sir, this is not a place to speak. I think we should take one step to speak."


    Although Luo Chen deliberately lowered his voice, but due to the silence around, most people heard what Luo Chen said.


    As a result, Ye Hua real estate originally planned to speak out and help several senior executives of his own president, but for a time they did not dare to speak.


    Seeing that the atmosphere is not right and fearing being misunderstood by others, Mr. Li, who is bald, even yells at Luo Chen, "what do you mean? What can''t be said in public? Besides, I don''t know you at all. Who are you? "


    After yelling at Luo Chen, bald Mr. Li turned around and directly scolded Shen lexuan, "Mr. Shen, this is your hotel staff! What is he doing? I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation as soon as possible! "


    Satisfied with Luo Chen''s explicit "jealous" performance, Shen lexuan felt comfortable, but at the same time, she opened her distance from Mr. Li without any trace, and timely gave Luo Chen a break, saying: "this is Mr. Li of Yihua real estate, a senior VIP customer of our hotel. You''re from security, aren''t you? What can''t be said in front of us all? Or are you mistaken? "As for Shen lexuan''s flattering gesture, Luo Chen seemed not to have seen it at all. He said to himself, "since Mr. Shen has spoken, then I have something to say. The gentleman''s trousers are not zipped. I want to find a place where there is no one to remind him


    Quiet!


    Embarrassed!


    Embarrassing as death!


    After Luo Chen finished, the bald Li looked down and confirmed that the zipper of his trousers was not pulled. His face was red instantly!


    It''s not to pull, it''s not to do it. Bald Li is a real person. He''s embarrassed to death.


    The rest of Ye Hua real estate executives, as well as several employees of Hyatt International Hotel, one by one, forced to smile and turned their heads away wisely.


    The only one on the scene that was still normal was Shen lexuan, who was familiar with Luo Chen''s temperament.


    Although, Shen lexuan had long thought that, according to Luo Chen''s temperament, most of the time she would not watch, she took another man''s arm and walked in front of him as if nothing had happened.


    However, Luo Chen didn''t give the bald president Li any more, and he was merciful and outspoken, which was obviously beyond Shen lexuan''s expectation.


    "But I like it."


    Naturally, Shen lexuan attributed Luo Chen''s outspokenness to her jealousy.


    With this in mind, Shen lexuan''s eyes were full of laughter.


    If it was not in front of the public, Shen lexuan was afraid that it would have been a long time ago, and he took the initiative to kiss Luo Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4162

    "Keke --" as the only person with a normal mood except Luo Chen, Shen lexuan, who knew his duty well, took the initiative to resolve the embarrassment on the scene. "Xiao Zhang, what are you still in a daze. I didn''t hear Mr. Li ask you where the restroom is. Don''t take Mr. Li to the bathroom! "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Shen." Xiao Zhang, who was reminded by Shen lexuan, even when he approached Mr. Li, who was bald, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Li, please follow me."


    "Well, good, good, please." If you don''t know where you''re going to die, you''ll be embarrassed. After giving Shen lexuan a vague look of gratitude, bald Li always takes great strides and leaves with Xiao Zhang.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I have something unexpected to deal with. Next, my colleagues will familiarize you with the venue. " When she confessed to a group of senior executives of Yihua real estate, Shen lexuan turned her head and coldly looked at Luo Chen and said, "you, come to my office!"


    Knowing that he had to be a complete set of Luo Chen, he pretended to be helpless, and followed Shen lexuan''s back and left the scene together.


    "What''s the matter with the security guard?"


    "That''s what happens to cheap mouths."


    "I can''t understand what to say and what not to say. Well, it''s just bad luck. "


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the three security guards from the security department''s internal service team, most of the employees of Ye Hua real estate and Hyatt International Hotel felt that Luo Chen must pay a heavy price for his cheap mouth this time.


    The fact, of course, is quite different from what they think.


    ¡­¡­


    "I love you so much!"


    After Shen lexuan takes Luo Chen back to her office, she can''t help but say that she uses her delicate red lips to block Luo Chen''s mouth.


    Luo Chen has the intention to refuse, but Shen lexuan kisses too suddenly and too hard. It feels as if she wants to kiss Luo Chen directly.


    Shen lexuan, who was successful in secretly kissing, didn''t give Luo Chen an opportunity to explain. She put her arms around Luo Chen''s neck, and her eyes were full of anger. "For the sake of your caring about me so much, I''m going to give it up today! Based on my contributions to the hotel in the past two years, I don''t believe that Mu always does not give me this face. I have to let you become the director of security department today


    After saying that, Shen lexuan didn''t give Luo Chen any chance to talk to him. He stretched out his hand to pull Luo Chen and went out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    As the general manager of Hyatt International Hotel, mu binglan, known as the first beauty in the high-end hotel industry of Jiangdong City, is the first beauty. With Shen lexuan holding Luo Chen and breaking into her office, she has suffered a wave of unspeakable damage.


    "Mr. mu, you are clear about me. I can guarantee my personality. Luo Chen, he is really a rare security talent! In addition to his excellent physical fitness, he has also studied abroad, and his insight is definitely far better than that of the other directors of the security department. Luo Chen, such a talent, should not be buried. Please give Luo Chen a chance to show his talent. I believe he will not let you down


    Seeing mu binglan, it seems that she is still unmoved. Shen lexuan clenches her pink lips, and then goes out of her way to continue to say good words for Luo Chen, "Mr. mu, I''m not afraid to tell you. Before that, I had too much to drink in a nightclub and was harassed by a few gangsters. It was Luo Chen who helped me beat those punks away and saved me who was drunk at that time. I said this has no other meaning, I hope you can carefully consider my proposal, because Luo Chen is really special. At least, for me


    "I''m very special. I want to strangle you!"


    This is the real idea of Luo Chen''s heart at the moment!


    Of course, at present, Luo Chen is only limited to thinking in his heart.


    Today, as early as Shen lexuan pulled him into mu binglan''s office, his ending was doomed.


    Jump into the Milky way, can''t wash the kind!


    Learning from a painful experience, Luo Chen, in order to make his ending as good as possible, has the heart to make a voice to defend himself.


    However, mu binglan first opened his mouth, "director Shen, I understand what you mean. Before I make a decision, I personally want to ask Luo Chen a few questions. At the same time, I also want to listen to Luo Chen''s own opinion alone! "


    "There is a play!"


    Shen lexuan himself was promoted by mu binglan. Naturally, she is familiar with mu binglan''s temperament.


    Therefore, Shen lexuan clearly knew that she was right this time. Next, as long as Luo Chen himself does not die, then mu binglan is likely to sell her a face.


    With this in mind, Shen Yuexuan pinches Luo Chen secretly, and reminds Luo Chen in a low voice that he must not lose the chain.


    Then, Shen lexuan turns to leave mu binglan''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    PA.


    After Shen lexuan left, Luo Chen, who knew that she had a hundred mouths and could not explain clearly, simply sat down and lit himself a cigarette."I''m too lazy to explain. As you can see, we have a different relationship. However, one thing I have to make clear is that I don''t mean to be promoted to supervisor. If there is anything else you want to ask, just ask. "


    A security department of the bottom security guard, even so casual, can be called wanton, and mu binglan such a hotel general manager dialogue.


    If it''s spread out, I don''t know how many people''s eyeballs will be startled.


    However, mu binglan seems to be used to it, frowning that beautiful Daimei, directly opened her mouth, "I remember, I said to you more than once, don''t smoke in front of me!"


    "Yes? I don''t remember. " Don''t feel oneself to speak like this at all, have very improper Luo Chen, glanced at mu binglan that perfect and unreasonable exquisite jade Yan.


    And then, I began to appreciate it directly.


    Rao is mu binglan, because of her high natural beauty, she has been watched from childhood to adulthood.


    However, similar to Luo Chen so unscrupulous, staring at her to do appreciation posture, or inevitably to Mu binglan gas.


    Mu binglan secretly took a deep breath, her pretty face was cold, she looked at Luo Chen coldly, and said in a cold voice: "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at your wife."


    Luo Chen this without thinking of the mouth response, directly to Mu binglan choked to.


    For a time, Rao is mu binglan''s excellent psychological quality, but also can''t say a word.


    Not for other, just simple because, she is really Luo Chen''s wife.


    What''s more, it''s still the kind with a marriage certificate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4163

    One is the general manager of five-star hotel with good ability and good appearance, the other is the small security guard who just failed to promote the supervisor. The two people should have been two parallel lines that never intersect.


    Simply, to the status of the two people today. No one will be in the matter of feelings, the two people associate together.


    By the way, Luo Chen and mu binglan have been certified to marry.


    This is also why, for Shen Yuexuan that beautiful woman director of the back pursuit, Luo Chen has been refused to accept the main reason.


    All work in a hotel, every day bow head can not see the head, Shen Yuexuan is mo binglan promotion, marketing director.


    Can say politely, Shen Leyuan can be admired for binglan heart.


    With this relationship, once Luo Chen accepted shenyuexuan, the subsequent troubles are absolutely endless.


    Of course, this is not to say, Luo Chen has how afraid, also not because of the deep emotional foundation between Luo Chen and mu binglan.


    In fact, you can see that you can see that you can not deal with it or even abandon it.


    Although the conditions of murbinglan are all good, especially the perfect, unsophisticated face and figure of women, it can be regarded as a world leaning posture.


    However, the girl who is too cold to admire binglan is obviously not very fond of.


    As for Luo Chen comprehensive conditions, distance from Mo binglan heart ideal, that is not only a hundred thousand miles.


    In short, there is no emotional basis between Luo Chen and mu binglan. The combination of the two people is entirely based on the older generation, and I don''t know how many years ago the baby was made.


    It sounds ridiculous, but it is the fact that Luo Chen and Mo binglan are unable to resist.


    As the only adopted successor of the old man, the foster kindness of more than ten years, Luo Chen''s request for the old man is impossible to refuse at all.


    And Mo binglan, is because of his grandfather''s wishes.


    "Lan Lan, for so many years, I didn''t ask you anything for this Grandpa, this time it was grandpa asked you. The times are different, grandpa also does not ask you, must and Luo Chen to be old. Grandpa just ask you to spend a year with Luo Chen. If you still think Luochen is not suitable for you after a year, you can do anything you want. "


    The old man''s wishes are still in his ear, so even if Mo binglan can no longer see Luo Chen, she obviously maintains the minimum restraint.


    "A year, just a year! Murbinglan, you can, hold back! "


    I silently warned myself that I was so oblivious to Mo binglan selectively. Luo Chen was a bit reckless, took a deep breath secretly and looked at Luo Chen coldly. "I don''t care how you and director Shen come together. I just remind you that the famous articles of hotel management regulations stipulate that employees should not fall in love. If the violation of the regulations is found, he shall be dismissed immediately! "


    As the general manager of Hyatt International Hotel, the cold nature of mobinglan, after the hotel comprehensive overhaul, has a natural power of superior.


    Even some middle-level managers of the hotel, met Mo binglan, will be subconscious tension, even fear.


    For the moment, put out already angry Mo binglan, even some of the hotel executives met, afraid of the atmosphere are not breathing.


    But Luo Chen did not take the moo binglan''s reprimand as a matter of fact.


    Luo Chen leisurely bored a cigarette, and then spit a smoke circle, a time of eye, it is spit out a word, almost let Mo binglan crazy words.


    "Listen to your wife, you are jealous."


    "I eat --"


    if she is not good at the psychological quality of Mo binglan, she has forced to hold down the anger at the bottom of her heart. At this moment, she is afraid she can not help opening up the connection with Luo Chen.


    However, the expression of Mo binglan is inevitable to be colder and colder. The temperature in the whole office seemed to have fallen several degrees because of her.


    "Vinegar is vinegar, old husband and wife, nothing bad to admit."


    At the critical point of the impending outbreak of mobinglan, Luochen wisely said, "believe it or not, there is a little bit, I must make a statement for myself. Xuanxuan and I, director Shen, are innocent. At least, it''s like that for the moment. So if you want to go to grandpa for this, I advise you to save. "


    "In addition," "


    Luo Chen deliberately settled down the cigarette butts in his hand, just like the master generally raised his two legs." your wife, as the general manager of the hotel, you do not abide by the hotel management regulations. Why can we be employees to abide by it. Although I am your husband, but for your wife, you only allow state officials to set fire, and people are not allowed to light the different management methods, I still have to make serious protest. "


    Bang!


    Luo Chen has been angry to hate to beat people''s mobing LAN, a heavy clap of table, that is endless cold like the eyes of the Phoenix, death stare at Luo Chen, "Luo Chen! If you don''t tell me what I''m doing against hotel regulations today, I''ll call and let the personnel department open you! "Mu binglan is really angry to Luo Chen, if not between the two people, there is a one-year engagement. At the moment, mu binglan picked up the mobile phone and gave Luo Chen the heart to kill.


    Of course, her anger is not entirely because of the unclear relationship between Luo Chen and Shen lexuan.


    Not happy, there must be.


    But what she really cares about is that Luo Chen knows that he is wrong, but he has to give her a rogue move.


    And Luo Chen obviously did not expect, mu binglan''s reaction will be so intense.


    Through mu binglan that cold no longer cold Qiao cold eyes, Luo Chen clearly know, once he can not say why, mu binglan is likely to open him on the spot!


    Although Luo Chen didn''t need to work hard to support his family, after returning to the city, he stayed in the hotel quite comfortably.


    In a word, Luo Chen really didn''t want to be opened by mu binglan.


    After all, even from the perspective of psychological feelings, I''m afraid there are no men who want to be fired by their wives.


    As a result, Luo Chen, who was still in a joking mood, adhered to the combat principle that losers should not lose the battle, and rebuked mu binglan with a straight face, "do you really don''t know, or do you deliberately pretend to be confused. You''re married to me. You''re not in love yet? If you really think that our marriage does not violate the management regulations of the hotel that forbid employees to fall in love with each other, I''ll find some colleagues to comment on it now. "


    Luo Chen this specious speech, for a time really to Mu binglan said Leng.


    Seeing mu binglan''s stupefied and self satisfied, Luo Chen resumed his leisurely posture. "As the general manager of the hotel, he takes the lead in violating the hotel management regulations. If --"


    before Luo Chen finishes speaking, mu binglan directly interrupts Luo Chen, "marriage is not love!"


    "What?" Luo Chen almost thought that he had a auditory hallucination.


    Mu binglan, on the other hand, is like a general on the battlefield who regains control of the initiative by seizing the opportunity. He repeats it to Luo Chen in a straight and round way.


    "Marriage is not love!"


    "Why?"


    Mu binglan spit out, very firm response to Luo Chen, said: "with the hotel daily management regulations is my own formulation! I am the general manager, and I have the final right to interpret the hotel daily management regulations. If I say no, I will not! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4164

    With the power of the general manager of the hotel, mu binglan forced herself to pull back a game. Without giving Luo Chen any chance to refute, she said, "in order not to affect your own work, I hope you don''t disclose our personal relationship to any hotel colleagues, especially director Shen! As for the matter between you and director Shen, you should take care of yourself. All in all, this is the end of the matter, do you understand? "


    Hearing the threat of Mu binglan''s words, Luo Chen, who is not willing to expose the couple''s relationship in order to avoid causing him some unnecessary trouble, immediately simply stepped down and said, "understand, after all, our hotel does not allow employees to fall in love. This regulation is made by your wife. If other people in the hotel know that we are husband and wife, where are you going. So, even if it''s for your wife''s beautiful and shameless face, I will definitely keep my mouth shut. "


    "You''d better say yes!"


    Mu binglan does not want to waste too much time on personal affairs with Luo Chen. First, she really doesn''t like Luo Chen, who is a cheap husband. Secondly, as the general manager of the hotel, she naturally has a lot of work to deal with.


    Thus, after reminding Luo Chen, mu binglan directly asked Luo Chen, "I only ask once, do you want to be the supervisor?"


    "What?"


    Luo Chen once again almost thought that he had a phantom hearing. If it was not for him and mu binglan in the office, Luo Chen would think that it was Shen lexuan who was asking him.


    Although, before mu binglan supported Shen lexuan, she wanted to consult Luo Chen''s personal opinions. However, clear mu binglan temperament Luo Chen, take it for granted that it is mu binglan''s excuse.


    After all, according to the strange relationship between the couple, Luo Chen obviously doesn''t think that mu binglan will really consider appointing him to be in charge.


    However, now mu binglan asked him this way, Luo Chen Leng God, also lazy to think more about Mu binglan in the end is how to think.


    At present, Luo Chen was very firm in responding to Mu binglan and said, "I''m very serious about telling you that I don''t want to be the supervisor, not at all!"


    Although, mu binglan had expected that Shen lexuan was the leader of Luo chenti. After all, if Luo Chen himself wants to be the supervisor, even if they have no emotional basis, the relationship between them is a fact.


    Luo Chen, don''t need to make such a fuss at all, borrow Shen lexuan such an outsider, come to talk to her.


    However, mu binglan obviously did not expect that Luo Chen had no interest in being the director, and even seemed to have a sense of exclusion.


    "I know more or less about the situation of the third unit of the security department. Wang Minghui''s contract is about to expire, and you three teams will eventually have a new director. The time you enter the hotel is not long, but compared with other security guards of the three teams, you do have a lot of advantages. "


    Speaking of this, mu binglan, a little thirsty, sipped the coffee on her desk, and then said, "as director Shen said before, you are from the army, and you have been abroad for a period of time. If you choose Wang Minghui''s successor from your three internal service teams, you are basically the best candidate. "


    After all, she got the marriage certificate. Mu binglan pays more or less extra attention to Luo Chen, a cheap husband who works under his own nose.


    It is also because of the understanding of Luo Chen himself, as well as the situation of the three internal service teams, that mu binglan intends to promote Luo Chen to the next post.


    Luo Chen, who heard the meaning of Mu binglan, even retorted, "wife, you are wrong. I came from the army, but I was expelled from the army because I made a mistake. As for why I went abroad, it was entirely because I couldn''t get along in China. So, I''m really not fit to be the supervisor. For the sake of the safety of our hotel, wife, you''d better choose someone else. "


    "You don''t really seem to be in charge right now," he said


    Speaking of this, mu binglan''s words suddenly changed, "from tomorrow, you will be the deputy director of the internal service team of the security department. As for whether or not you will be in charge of the third internal service unit in the end. When Wang Minghui officially leaves next month, it will be decided separately. "


    "Mu binglan, are you kidding?"


    Luo Chen directly stood up and quickly walked to Mu binglan''s spacious desk. He held the table with both hands, looked at mu binglan with tiger eyes, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll tell you again, I don''t want to be the supervisor, understand?"


    "I am the general manager of this hotel, and I have the obligation and right to reasonably arrange the work division of the hotel staff!"


    Ignoring Luo Chen''s cold look, mu binglan immediately picked up the phone on the desk and dialed out, "the personnel department? You will immediately draw up a personnel appointment. Luo Chen of the third internal service team of the security department will be officially promoted to deputy director of the third internal service team from tomorrow. "


    "Mu binglan, you --" Luo Chen has a heart to turn over with mu binglan. However, the identity of general manager of Mu binglan hotel is placed here. The most important thing is, after all, they got their marriage certificates.Once to Mu binglan annoyed, by Shen lexuan for Luo Chen promotion this matter, a phone call to the old man there, Luo Chen is absolutely going to eat.


    At the moment, even if he is upset, Luo Chen can only force himself to squeeze out some flattering smile, "wife, I tell you from the heart that you are really pretty. You don''t know. I''ve been in love with you since the first time we met. Otherwise, I won''t promise to marry you


    "So, wife, look, ha, your husband, I am a very principled person. You suddenly promote me, this is not a back door, it is against my principles of life. What''s more, I think I''m too weak to be competent. Even if it''s for the sake of the company, please take back your wife. "


    "What I decide will not be changed by anyone or anything."


    Mu binglan, who was not moved by Luo Chen''s low posture, leaned back on the rocking chair, tied his arms around his chest and nodded to Luo Chen, "or, you can ask director Shen to help you out. After all, you have a different relationship. "


    Nemei, wait for me!


    Also said not jealous, this Ya is not jealous what!


    Revenge is clear!


    Take it out, naked threat!


    Luo Chen is how to think, mu binglan obviously won''t care, his own goal has been achieved, mu binglan directly to Luo Chen under the guest order, "nothing else, Luo director you go back to work, I have a lot of things to be busy, don''t leave you."


    Things have come to this point, plus Luo Chen is not unclear, mu binglan that is too stubborn temperament.


    As a result, Luo Chen, who is too lazy to do more useless work, turns his head and leaves mu binglan''s office directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4165

    Seeing Luo Chen come out, Shen lexuan, who has been pacing outside mu binglan''s office, immediately gets up and asks in a low voice, "what''s up? What did Mr. Mu say? "


    As for Shen lexuan, who was too lazy to explain too much, Luo Chen turned his eyes angrily and said, "you can ask her yourself."


    It is not clear about Luo Chen and mu binglan. Shen lexuan, who has a secret relationship between husband and wife, subconsciously thinks that Luo Chen is angry because she is rejected by mu binglan.


    At the moment, Shen lexuan repressed her impulse to ask mu binglan to continue to plead for Luo Chen. The white catkin took Luo Chen''s big hand and comforted Luo Chen in a soft voice and said, "it doesn''t matter. This time, there will be another time. In any case, there is still a period of time before Wang Minghui officially leaves office. We are not completely without opportunities. Believe me, I will try my best to persuade Mr. mu. In any case, I will let you become the supervisor! "


    Ni Mei, you Ya is iron heart, don''t let me feel better!


    It''s not messy enough. You''re trying to kill me!


    Shen Yaochen didn''t want to get any other cards, but he didn''t want to get any more. From tomorrow, I will be the deputy director of the security department''s internal service unit 3. So - I thank you


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Shen lexuan didn''t know that Luo Chen''s tone was wrong. She was like a rose in full bloom. She instantly showed her face, "no, no, it must be true. You can''t make me laugh on purpose. In that case, general manager Mu really agreed to promote you to deputy director? What did you say to Mr. mu? "


    "I didn''t say anything. I just sacrificed my beauty."


    "Cut!"


    After angry at Luo Chen, Shen lexuan did not continue to ask about this matter.


    Because, Shen lexuan subconsciously thinks that mu binglan''s promotion of Luo Chen to deputy director is not due to Luo Chen himself, but to her face.


    Thinking of this, Shen lexuan, considering Luo Chen''s self-esteem as a man, took the initiative to change the topic and said: "no matter how you persuade Mu Zong, it is a good thing. In order to celebrate your promotion, you will come home with me tonight, and my director will cook for you


    "No!"


    Although it is a beauty, but Luo Chen refused is very firm!


    If it was Shen lexuan''s kind invitation before he married mu binglan, considering the beautiful face and graceful posture of the woman, Luo Chen might have gone.


    But obviously not tonight.


    Yu Gong and Luo Chen have the intention to go home tonight and blow the pillow breeze to Mu binglan, hoping that the woman can recall the appointment of his deputy director on the basis of the couple''s better than nothing relationship.


    In Mu binglan''s mind, Yu''s relationship with Shen lexuan is now in his mind. Once Luo Chen goes home with Shen lexuan in the evening, mu binglan''s Vinegar jar will be completely overturned.


    After all, they got the marriage certificate. Although in more than half a year, after mu binglan has completed her grandfather''s will, the two are likely to divorce directly.


    But, after all, it''s still here.


    From this, Luo Chen still really have to consider, mu binglan''s personal feelings. Otherwise, the vinegar jar overturned mu binglan, in a fury, told him to go to the master, Luo Chen little want to be called to training by the old man.


    In order to avoid such terrible consequences, but also in order to avoid, she was slapped to death by Shen lexuan, who was frowning and pretty. Luo Chen wisely said, "in fact, I really want to taste your craft. But tonight, it really can''t. When I mention the deputy director, I''m sure all the colleagues in our third unit will know. According to what I know about them, they will definitely let me treat them to dinner. "


    "Imagine if I promised you, they would be very disappointed tonight. Even, they are likely to think that I am playing the role. In this way, it will be difficult for me to live in the third team


    Speaking of this, Luo Chen saw that Shen lexuan''s expression was relaxed, so he immediately pursued the victory and said, "you certainly don''t want to. My future work is not easy, right. So let''s call it a night. Let''s meet another day. Yuxuan, you are so understanding. I''m sure you can understand me. "


    "You said that, I just want to understand you, what can I do?" Shen lexuan wrung Luo Chen and threatened Luo Chen with hatred. "I don''t care. You owe me today. Next time, you can cook for me


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t cooked for a long time. "


    Luo Chen''s words are not nonsense.


    As early as when he was a mercenary, Luo Chen had learned to cook because of the task or survival needs. Even, in order to meet the needs of a certain mission, Luo Chen also went out of his way to find a chef in a five-star hotel abroad to learn cooking skills for a period of time.


    In short, Luo Chen has a good way of cooking, and of course it''s delicious.


    This point has been personally verified and acknowledged by a princess of a country in the European region.However, after the establishment of the dark prison, basically no longer need to personally work out Luo Chen, also rarely personally cook.


    These shenyuexuan obviously did not know, so the woman took it for granted that Luo Chen was in disguise to refuse her.


    At present, Shen Yuexuan, with his green and tender jade fingers, reached Luo Chen''s heart directly, and poked his voice of hate and said, "you mean, don''t you want to?"


    Feeling Shen Yuexuan''s dissatisfaction, she feared that the woman was furious at the door of Mo binglan''s office. When she denied it, how could you misunderstand me. I mean, I''ve been waiting for someone who deserves my cooking myself. "


    Shen Yuexuan, who heard such affectionate words as Luo Chen for the first time, was touched by the heart string. The original white jade face was very bright and red.


    Shen leixuan took a deep breath from himself, and she was palpitating under the pressure. A pair of eyes like water and Phoenix, full of the color of expectation, looked at Luo Chen straightly. "So, that person is me?"


    "No." Shaking his head and rejecting Shen Yuexuan, Luo Chen changed his face and looked up at the sky, muttering to himself, "I am right."


    Anyway, I never thought Luo Chen would be such a whole Shen Yuexuan, stunned for three seconds, which is completely slow to God.


    Then, Shen Yuexuan, in a hurry, raised the long jade leg, which was stepping on the three centimeter high heel shoes, stamped directly on Luo Chen''s feet without any care.


    "To die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4166

    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    Jiangdong high-grade residential district, rongjingyuan.


    Villa No. 6.


    Mu binglan bought this place as a residence when she took over the Hyatt International Hotel more than a year ago.


    And, with mu binglan and Luo Chen two people, in accordance with the wishes of the older generation to get married. Because Luo Chen has no real estate in Jiangdong City, mu binglan bought this villa in disguise and became their wedding room.


    There are three floors in the villa. Each floor has its own bathroom. In addition to the living room, dining room and kitchen, mu binglan''s study and private gymnasium, as well as four bedrooms, with a small garden and outdoor swimming pool.


    Before mu binglan and Luo Chen get the certificate, there is only mu binglan and his employed aunt Fang in nuota''s villa.


    Even after mu binglan and Luo Chen got their marriage certificate, most of the time, only mu binglan and aunt Fang lived in the villa.


    "Miss, my uncle will not come back for dinner tonight?"


    Since Luo Chen and mu binglan got the certificate and got married, because Luo chenna has no regular home frequency at all, aunt Fang will ask mu binglan as usual before cooking dinner every night, whether Luo Chen will go home for dinner in the evening.


    "If he doesn''t come back, Auntie Fang, you can prepare a meal for both of us."


    After getting mu binglan''s habitual response, aunt Fang said, and she was ready to go to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Just at this time, after marriage with mu binglan, Luo Chen, who has returned home for a few times, opens the door for the first time and walks in.


    Obviously, Luo Chen, this cheap husband, will come back at this time, mu binglan, Dai Mei micro Cu, for a time, do not know how to open his mouth to greet Luo Chen.


    As for Luo Chen, who doesn''t live at home, in front of aunt Fang, it''s obviously not good to make a statement to molest mu binglan.


    For a moment, the two were speechless, and the atmosphere was somewhat embarrassed.


    Simply, aunt Fang took the initiative to speak, breaking the silence between the two, "uncle came back, did not eat? It''s just that I haven''t started to prepare dinner. If my uncle doesn''t eat it, I''ll prepare it for three. "


    Understand Fang aunt this is to give him under the steps of Luo Chen, homeopathy voice response Fang aunt, way: "not yet, trouble aunt Fang."


    "If you don''t, I''m going to prepare dinner."


    After aunt Fang left, Norda''s living room is left with the silent Luo Chen and mu binglan.


    Take off professional clothes, put on a home clothes mu binglan, less strong, more than a few silk unspeakable softness. Mu binglan just sits on the sofa as casually as that, and has a natural beauty. The whole person is just like a bi Ren coming out of the painting, which is very beautiful.


    Even with Luo Chen''s years of critical vision, mu binglan is also perfect. Among the many Oriental beauties Luo Chen has been in contact with, mu binglan ranks first in terms of appearance and temperament.


    "If this woman''s temperament is more gentle, it''s not impossible to be a wife."


    This is the real thought in Luo Chen''s heart at the moment, of course, it is just an idea.


    After all, Luo Chen clearly knows that he and mu binglan are two world people. The reason why they were able to get the marriage certificate was due to the efforts of the older generation.


    It is impossible to combine two different people.


    Unless, two people can really accept each other''s past, identify with each other''s ideas, appreciate each other''s advantages and tolerate each other''s shortcomings.


    Only in this way can two people be truly united.


    The combination of Luo Chen and mu binglan obviously does not have these preconditions.


    This is also the main reason why it is embarrassing for two people to be alone at home.


    Simply, Luo Chen is thick skinned enough to directly ignore mu binglan''s indifference, and sits down beside him, "my husband seldom goes home for dinner, and his wife is not ready to say something?"


    Due to Luo Chen close to and Dai eyebrow tight Cu mu binglan, one side and Luo Chen open distance, while cold voice said, "you do not come back, will be better."


    Although, long before mu binglan opened his mouth, Luo Chen realized that mu binglan would not give him any good words.


    But, mu binglan such naked dislike, listen to in Luo Chen ear, unavoidably uncomfortable.


    Luo Chen, who was upset in his heart, took out his cigarette from his pocket. He wanted to be more aggressive. "Your husband, I am a man with normal psychology and physiology. You really don''t worry. I was abducted by little Xuanxuan?"


    Luo Chen specially in "physiology" two words, accentuated the tone.


    Two people are so close to each other, and there is no noise in the living room. Mu binglan can naturally hear Luo Chen''s voice.


    "I made it clear to you when I was in the hotel during the day. You should take care of your personal affairs with director Shen. "


    Mu binglan is obviously not willing to discuss this matter with Luo Chen too much.


    The voice falls at the same time, mu binglan is to get up straight away, want to turn to go upstairs."Whether you believe it or not, although the relationship between me and xiaoxuanxuan is not ordinary, we are really innocent. For now, at least, it is


    Luo Chen a word, direct to Mu binglan fixed frame in place.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Chen came to the point and said, "if I can, I want to delay your wife for a few minutes. I want to talk to you about a business matter."


    I don''t know whether it''s because Luo Chen, once again, actively clarifies the relationship between him and Shen lexuan, or because of Luo Chen''s rare formal tone.


    In short, mu binglan gave up the intention of leaving, sat down again, and then looked at Luo Chen squarely, "if it is because I mentioned that you are the deputy director, there is no need to talk about it."


    Has not officially started to talk, was mu binglan directly refused.


    Luo Chen choked and asked mu binglan, "I don''t understand. I''m very happy when I''m a security guard. Why do you want me to be the deputy director?! Although I am a husband, when it is not very competent. However, as far as I know about you, you don''t seem to be a person who will take work to anger. There are only two of us here. You can directly point out what I should do to prevent me from being the deputy director? "


    "What I decide will not be changed by anyone or anything."


    At the end of the speech, mu binglan hesitated a little and added, "I hope you can be as good as possible, not for anything else, even if it is for me in the future, not to be laughed at by others, and find a security guard to be my husband."


    Because of Mu binglan''s words of "looking forward to Jackie Chan", Luo Chen was stunned for more than three seconds.


    After slowing down the God, Luo Chen quite a bit can''t laugh or cry, squint mu binglan one eye, "this kind of thing, wife, you can actually say, a little bit more reserved."


    "What I didn''t want to say was that you kept chasing me."


    Mu binglan symbolic response to Luo Chen, and then do not know whether it is to give Luo Chen a step down, or do not want to talk nonsense with Luo Chen again.


    In short, mu binglan directly got up and left the living room. Before going upstairs, Feng Mou coagulated to Luo Chen again, "in fact, you can really try to become better."


    Finish saying that, mu binglan did not give Luo Chen the meaning of a word, directly stepped on the second floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4167

    The next day.


    Luochen was awakened by Aunt Fang. She used breakfast with Mo binglan.


    "Wife, I took it seriously last night and thought about what you said to me."


    After a meal, Luo Chen drank milk and said, "I think you said it is very reasonable. You are so perfect. As your husband, I should be better indeed. So, in order to be able to show my identity and to be able to get on time to and from work every day, I hope your wife can drive your car, which is not usually very driving, Maserati for me. "


    Sitting opposite Luochen, the morsel who enjoyed breakfast gracefully and quietly, put down the milk cup, frowned at Daisy and stared at Luo Chen. "You think about the result of the night, is to ask me to borrow the car?"


    "How can I say it is a loan? I am your husband. We are a family. It''s not very normal for you to drive your car for me. And then, anyway, your car is thrown in the garage, you drive it to me, I can also help you run in. It''s always good. You throw it out of business


    For Luo Chen''s seemingly reasonable advice, mu binglan obviously didn''t hear it, and shook his head to veto it. "First, the car I bought before I got married belongs to my personal property before marriage. We have notarized our property before marriage. I hope you can make it clear. Second, with your current income level, you are not suitable to drive such a expensive car. Finally, if you really want to drive, you can buy a cheaper one yourself. "


    "Listen to your wife, you mean, just don''t want to lend me a drive?"


    Murbinglan picked up the milk cup at hand and took a sip, and then responded to Luo Chen, "I will consider lending you the milk cup when your income level is enough someday."


    For Mo binglan''s persistence, Luo Chen has no unhappy meaning.


    In fact, Luo Chen had thought about it before he asked Mo binglan to drive. According to his temperament, he would not agree to lend him the car.


    In contrast, Mo binglan''s attitude at this time is already good. After all, Mo binglan has not completely refused, more or less to Luo Chen, left a certain margin.


    Knowing that he will be rejected and asked, this is not to say Luo Chen is free to tease his wife. On the contrary, Luo Chen and others are mo binglan''s refusal.


    "Wife, you won''t give me the car, which is a bit of a problem."


    Luo Chen, who was not even eating food, complained to Mo binglan in a face of embarrassment. "Although your wife has promoted me to deputy director, I can no longer be on the night shift in the hotel as before. But, that means, I''m not good enough to rub around the hotel any more. The hotel is away from our house, and it will take a half hour drive at least. By the way, there are no bus stations and subway stations near our family. What can I do when I go to and work later? "


    Luo Chen finished, saw mu binglan just over there, quietly eating breakfast, no meaning to answer words.


    SOHO, Luo Chen moves the chair, and directly comes to Mo binglan. "I want to say that your wife is just in the hotel, and you can open a long-term presidential suite for me. It saves me too. It''s not convenient to go to and work every day. Of course, if your wife thinks it is too luxurious, I can also improper this one - "br >


    after ten minutes, pack up your things and take my car to the hotel."


    After Mo binglan interrupted Luo Chen, he saw Luo Chen have the intention to continue to argue. Mu binglan added: "if you don''t want to take my car, you can also call director Shen to get you to the hotel. I think she will not refuse you because of your relationship with director Shen. "


    "I - go and clean up!"


    By mu binglan, completely lost temper of Luo Chen, directly rose to leave the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    At 8:45 a.m., moo binglan drove her Porsche Cayenne and arrived near Hyatt International Hotel with rochen.


    After stopping, Mo binglan turned his head and glanced at Luo Chen, who was sleeping, and said, "you get off here. After work in the afternoon, I will wait for you for ten minutes. In ten minutes, if you don''t show up, you can find a way to go home, or you can''t go home. "


    Clear Mo binglan style Luo Chen, also lazy because of the remaining hundreds of meters, and mobinglan bargaining.


    After opening his eyes, Luo Chen came to the side, faced Mo binglan, and went straight to the theme, "before I get off, I hope your wife can lend me some money."


    Rao is mo binglan how much also know some, Luo Chen this cheap husband is not in tune. However, for Luo Chen such a grand lending behavior, Mo binglan between a moment, but also some of the astonishment.


    After the God came, Mo binglan frowned at Daimei and stared at Luo Chen, "what do you borrow money for?"


    Luo Chen, with his eyes drooping, said: "you have promoted me to the deputy director. Do you think I should, please invite the remaining seven security brothers of our three internal service teams to have a meal to celebrate!"


    Luo Chen is not really amusing binglan this time, but he really has no money.


    In the years of overseas invasion, Luo Chen made money and put it into the "dark prison" foundation. After returning home, the salary earned at Hyatt International Hotel is not enough for rochen to spend.This is the result of Luo Chen''s drastic reduction of going to nightclubs.


    For Luo Chen''s reasonable explanation, mu binglan after a little meditation, directly from her Hermes bag, took out a bank card, handed it to Luo Chen, and said, "I don''t have much cash. Take this card. The password of the card is not easy to remember. I will send the password to your mobile phone in the form of SMS later


    Anyway, Luo Chen won''t be polite to Mu binglan. After taking over the bank card, Luo Chen subconsciously asked, "how much money do you have in this card? Don''t let us drink hard at that time. When we check out, the card is not enough. If that''s the case, then I won''t have to work in the internal service No.3. "


    Mu binglan frowned and thought for a while, whispered in secret, "it should be enough."


    "Should?"


    Because of Mu binglan''s uncertain tone, Luo Chen''s heart was tight, and he immediately asked, "just in case, you''d better tell me directly how much money you have in this card. You''re also the general manager of a five-star hotel. You don''t even have thousands of dollars in your card, do you? "


    I don''t know whether it''s bothered by Luo Chen, or because she is dissatisfied with Luo Chen and questions her bank card balance. Mu binglan looks at Luo Chen a little angrily, "I haven''t brushed this card for a long time, and I can''t remember how much money there is in the card. But there must be hundreds of thousands. "


    Luo Chen how many some are not sure, looked at the bank card in the hand again, "several hundred thousand?"? Are you sure? "


    "Believe it or not! Get out of the car


    Lazy to talk to Luo Chen, mu binglan drives Luo Chen out of the car and drives to Hyatt International Hotel.


    Seeing mu binglan drive away, Luo Chen''s mouth involuntarily is to hook up a touch of fun and smile, "this woman, is really generous ah."


    Since returning home, Luo Chen, who has been in a bit of financial difficulties, is now holding a large sum of money and is in a good mood for a moment. He is humming to Hyatt International Hotel leisurely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4168

    At 8:55, Luo Chen, in a good mood, appeared in the duty room of the three internal service teams on time.


    "Rogo, it''s time you came, and I''m trying to call you."


    Seeing Luo Chen coming in, Ben and Luo Chen walked near Li Yang, and immediately approached Luochen and whispered, "I heard Xiao Liu say that you were called away from the lecture at the Ye Hua real estate annual meeting last night. What does Shen mean? I didn''t say I was going to fire you, right


    "She can''t afford to fire me." "I think more, my face is so high, she can''t appreciate me, how to quit me."


    "Cut, Rogo, you''re narcissistic again. With Shen general''s eyes, let alone our small security guards, even the general rich generation II, it is estimated that they can not enter her eyes. "


    In half, Li Yang sighed with regret, "there are not a few people who want to pursue Mr. Shen. I have seen a man who is driving BMW and sends flowers to Mr. Shen in the hotel. However, I don''t know why Shen didn''t take care of him. It''s strange to say that Shen always seems single. Tut, not I said, on the conditions of Mr. Shen, I really don''t know what kind of man can match her. "


    "Just like me."


    Luo Chen is just in this words, in the heart silently said a word.


    The reason why he doesn''t say it is not because Luo Chen has thin face, not because Luo Chen is worried about exposing his "private relationship" with shenyuexuan.


    But because Luo Chen knows clearly that Shen Yuexuan is the perfect goddess in the minds of many men in Hyatt International Hotel, including Li Yang, and can be said to be the lover in dreams.


    This, even if you are high-end hotel industry in Jiangdong City, the first beautiful girl''s mobing LAN can not compare.


    Of course, this is not to say that Mo binglan''s face value is lower than Shen Yuexuan. But because, the identity of Mo binglan is too high. Plus women are usually cold and habitual, and they are not shy about it. Even the executives inside the hotel see Mo binglan and are careful when they talk.


    Let alone, the bottom staff in the hotel.


    Instead, Shen Yuexuan, because of his work needs, was often smiling and didn''t say that he and the staff below put on a leadership shelf. In the meantime, he was able to gather fans with large votes and heterosexual fans in the hotel.


    Li Yang is one of Shen Leyuan''s iron fans.


    In front of Li Yang, Luo Chen is not good at talking about Shen Yuexuan. After all, according to Shen Yuexuan''s idea of him, women can not think of it any day. They unilaterally claim that they are together, ignoring the management regulations that the hotel does not allow employees to fall in love.


    "In other words, Luo Ge, you have passed the Shenzong pass. But I think Wang chubby will probably take this matter, maybe he will have to ask you for trouble. Before you came to our three-team, Liu was one minute late, scolded by Wang chubby for the whole morning and was fined 200 yuan hard. Anyway, you have to be prepared for it. "


    "Yangge is right. You really need to have a psychological preparation. After all, yesterday, Rogo you just met him in the duty room. Fat Wang will take the opportunity to find you in trouble this time. "


    "I want to say, I don''t have a heart to see. Rogo, you just ask for two days off. When Wang chubby is angry, Rogo, you will come to work again. "


    Bang!


    Cao Cao said that Cao Cao arrived, and when the people said that Luo Chen was reminded, the door of the duty room was kicked open by Wang Minghui.


    With the appearance of Wang Minghui, the duty room was quiet in a moment.


    It seems to satisfy his appearance effect. Wang Minghui looks around with pride, and then locks his eyes on Luo Chen. "Luo Chen, come to my office!"


    "No time, where to stay cool."


    Originally said that the direct turn to leave Wang Minghui, because Luo Chen this direct and simple rejection, the whole person turned around the movement momentarily stagnated, really want to more do not twist how much.


    "What did you say just now? No time?! I didn''t hear it wrong, rochen, you just said no time to me


    Wang Minghui, who turned around, stared at Luo Chen, and he couldn''t believe it. "Luo Chen, do you know what your behavior last night has caused to our security department? Because of your mouth, to our hotel black not to say, but also to the marketing department colleagues, added a lot of work! "


    "Your sin is gone!"


    Wang Minghui, who roared at his voice, pulled at his tie, shook his head with regret. "Originally, I was going to talk to the manager for you and try to save you. Now that you are in this attitude, I don''t think you have anything at all, and it is necessary to be saved. "


    "I am sorry to inform you that, in view of your talkative at Yehua real estate annual meeting last night, you have been expelled for the immeasurable loss to the hotel."


    "Wang supervisor, rocota --"


    stop, stop. "


    While waving his hand to Li Yang to shut up, Wang Minghui smiled at Luo Chen with pride and said, "this time I have decided that no one can speak well. I know you rochen, there are people on it, but the problem is that you have been guilty this time. Not firing you, not enough to give a presentation to a marketing colleague. I don''t believe that any executive will offend the marketing department of general Shen for your rochen one! In a word, you have to leave for me today! "At the moment, Wang Minghui has a kind of comfortable feeling of revenge.


    Since Luo Chen came to the third internal service team, his authority of Wang Minghui has been greatly challenged, and even lost his face several times.


    In a word, Wang Minghui wants to expel Luo Chen. It''s not a day or two.


    Today, with Luo Chen''s talkative business, he finally got what he wanted. Wang Minghui is really elated at the moment. The only thing that makes Wang Minghui feel a little uncomfortable is the indifferent look on Luo Chen''s face.


    "Pretend, and you''ll do it for me! I see how long you can hold it


    At the same time, Wang Minghui is more determined to let Luo Chen go.


    In any case, he will officially leave the office next month. As the so-called no official is light, Wang Minghui is totally free at the moment. He is not afraid to offend Luo Chen''s backers at all.


    Luo Chen, who was too lazy to take care of Wang Minghui at all, saw that Wang Minghui was so proud that he could win. He simply dug a hole for Wang Minghui, "otherwise, let''s gamble. If you can''t fire me today, you''ll pack up and get out of here. If I''m fired today, I''ll give you 100000 yuan. How about, dare you bet? "


    Luo Chen''s words, instantly dispersed Wang Minghui heart, not easy to accumulate up the sense of comfort.


    Wang Minghui''s smile also froze in his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4169

    "Ha ha, what a joke!"


    After a long silence, Wang Minghui seemed to hear some kind of big joke and burst out laughing, "Luo Chen, Luo Chen, I really don''t know where you come from with such great confidence. Do you understand how much you made this time? You don''t think you own the hotel, do you? "


    "If the hotel is owned by our family, you can''t worry about it."


    Luo Chen, who had a mind to deal with Wang Minghui, continued to dig a hole for Wang Minghui and said, "I want you to say a word now, bet or not?"


    "Why should I gamble with you? Besides, you Luo Chen is just a security guard. Where are you going to take 100000 yuan to bet with me? "


    Wang Minghui, who was not willing to weaken his momentum, squinted at Luo Chen and said, "if I were you, I would certainly be sensible and quit on my own initiative.". It''s not here. It''s hard to talk to me


    Seeing that Luo Chen was not moved, Wang Minghui, who was determined to force Luo Chen to resign, continued to use words to bewitch him, "after all, my colleagues have had a fight. Finally, I would like to remind you that before I report to the personnel department, it is still too late for you to resign yourself. Otherwise, once I get out of this door, it will be too late for you to resign


    After Wang Minghui finished speaking, the knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    Li Ming, who was in a hurry and didn''t know how to cut in to save Luo Chen, got close to the door and opened it at the moment of knocking.


    Her beautiful face and graceful posture attracted the collective attention of the men in the duty room. At the same time, someone glanced around and said, "I''m Qi Lu, the administrative assistant of general manager Xing in the personnel department. Who is Mr. Luo Chen? I''m here -- "


    " assistant Qi, you''re here at the right time. I''m trying to report to your personnel department. "


    Without waiting for Qi Lu to finish speaking, Wang Minghui looks like a drowning man and catches a life buoy.


    Very eager to Qi Lu side, Wang Minghui busy mouth confession, "Qi assistant Hello, I am the director of the third unit of internal service Wang Minghui. Luo Chen made a big mistake this time. As his immediate superior, I also have some responsibility. Just now, I have solemnly announced the decision to expel Luo Chen in front of the security guards of our third internal service team! "


    "Director Wang, right? I''m not --"


    Qi Lu just opened his mouth, and Wang Minghui interrupted again, "I know, I know. Assistant Qi, as the assistant of general manager Xing, you can''t come to me to make a crime because of such a small matter. Assistant Qi, you may rest assured that this matter is indeed my negligence. Although you terminate the labor contract with Luo Chen, we have enough staff in the third internal service team. Without him, our work will not be affected in any way. "


    "Director Wang! I think you are mistaken


    Wang Minghui interrupted her speech in public twice in succession. Qi Lu and Dai Mei frowned slightly, but she could not help but deliberately accentuated her tone, "I am here to read out the new personnel appointment."


    "Yesterday, our personnel department received a notice. From today on, Mr. Luo Chen has been officially promoted to deputy director of the third internal service unit of the security department. We have already worked out the personnel appointment yesterday. I don''t know how many Luo Chen there are in charge of you in charge of Wang. But I think we should be talking about one person. Therefore, I dare to ask director Wang, who is the director of Luo Chen? "


    "No way! Absolutely impossible


    Wang Minghui seemed to have not heard Qi Lu''s inquiry. The whole criminal shook his head nervously, "you must have made a mistake. Luo Chen has never had an interview for promotion to the supervisor before. How could he mention the supervisor! What''s more, there are six internal and field teams in the security department. All of them have only supervisors, and there is no deputy director at all. You must be mistaken! "


    "Director Wang, are you questioning me or our personnel department?" After all, he was the administrative assistant of the Minister of personnel. Qi Lu''s scolding directly frightened Wang Minghui.


    "Qi, assistant Qi, you are serious. I, I don''t mean that. Everything, everything, is the assistant''s Cold sweat dripping Wang Minghui, stuttering response Qi Lu, read before Luo Chen face his disdain attitude, heart clear, can''t help but peek at Luo Chen.


    Qi Lu is in charge of personnel work. Qi Lu''s basic skills of observing and observing are obvious. Following Wang Minghui''s peek, Qi Ludang even took the initiative to approach Luo Chen, "if I guess correctly, this must be Luo''s supervisor."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not used to being called director Luo suddenly."


    After shrugging his shoulders and responding to Qi Lu, Luo Chen glanced at Wang Minghui, who was still peeking at him. He said, "although I''m not used to it, I have to admit that assistant Qi, you''re here at a good time. If you come a little later, maybe your personnel department will try to hire me again. "


    Wang Minghui, who was embarrassed and abnormal, turned red instantly. If it was not for Qi Lu''s presence, he would really like to leave.


    However, Li Yang and other security guards who have come back from time to time put their eyes on Wang Minghui. Wang Minghui at the moment, a profound experience, what is a second do not want to stay.


    If he could, he really wanted to find a crack in the ground."Director Luo said and laughed. It was just that it was better to come sooner than to be clever. Although I don''t know why the king director of your team has to dismiss Luo as his own. But, Luo is in charge of your appointment, and I made it according to the order of general Xing yesterday. I came to the office today, but I rushed in the first time to give you a good news to Director Luo. "


    It is understood that Luo Chen knew that Qilu, who would be promoted, was surprised by his heart. At the same time, he thought about Luo Chen''s promotion. He called Mo binglan to give her advice.


    So, aware of Luo Chen and Wang Minghui do not deal with Qilu, to Wang Minghui qualitative self-determination, Qiao smile will be the proposed appointment of personnel, to Luo Chen near, "this is Luo in charge of your personnel appointment, as for Luo in charge of your salary and treatment, temporarily as the level of the supervisor."


    After a glance at Wang Minghui, Qilu went on and said, "in addition, according to the regulations of our hotel, director Luo can have your own desk. I''ll inform the logistics department later and let them arrange for you as soon as possible. "


    Lin Xiu put his hand at his hand, and said, "no need to be so troublesome. Anyway, our chief Wang will leave the office next month. I''ll use his desk, which is to save resources for our hotel. "


    Qilu was a little stunned, glancing at Luo Chen, like a volcano like Wang Minghui, cherry lips gently opened, spit out two words that made Wang Minghui collapse in two moments.


    "That''s fine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4170

    "Brother Luo, you are really a loser!"


    After seeing Wang Minghui and Qi Lu leave the duty room, Li Yang comes up to Luo Chen at the first time. His looks are full of worship, "brother Luo, I really admire you. I''ve decided that I''ll follow you from today on. Please take my knee! "


    "And mine, Rogo. I''m convinced. If you fail in the interview, you can be promoted to deputy director. I don''t know if you noticed that. When assistant Qi took out Luo Ge''s appointment, Wang''s face was brilliant. I came to the third unit for such a long time. It''s the first time I saw Wang''s expression of frustration. It''s really cool! I really regret that I didn''t take some pictures of him with my mobile phone just now. "


    "That''s not the most wonderful one. I think the most wonderful one is the sentence that assistant Qi went back to Rogo. It''s a magic stroke. Now I can think of Wang Pang''s disgust when he sits back at his desk. No, I can''t, ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy... "


    Due to Wang Minghui''s usual bullying behavior on the security guards of the third unit, the duty room instantly fell into a sea of joy.


    Affected by the excitement of Li Yang and others, and thinking of Wang Minghui''s anger and not daring to leave the scene, Luo Chen''s feeling of being promoted by mu binglan has more or less subsided.


    Seeing Luo Chen smile without saying anything, Li Yang, who is excited about his head, grabs Luo Chen''s arm and directly opens his mouth and asks, "brother Luo, be honest. You must have known for a long time that you are going to be promoted to the deputy director of our third internal service team, right?"


    "Why don''t you ask? It''s not an obvious fact. Otherwise, how could Rogo bet with Wang Pang before. Oh, it''s a pity to talk about it. If fat Wang had gambled with Rogge before, we could have a farewell party for him now


    "Pull it down, you don''t know who you are? If he really dares to gamble with Rogge, solar energy will come out from the West


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. At most, he lost the game and didn''t admit it."


    "It''s no use if he wants to admit it. Now Luo Ge is the deputy director. The meaning of the above is to ask Luo Ge to take over Wang Pang''s class. I''m really curious. You can be promoted even if you fail the promotion interview. Rogge, do you really have a relationship with any of our hotel executives? "


    After this kind of secret and gossip topic was mentioned, the atmosphere in the duty room became much quieter. Several security guards, such as Li Yang, stared at Luo Chen.


    Seeing the fire of gossip blazing in everyone''s eyes, Luo Chen, who knew that if he didn''t give people some information, he would have to be asked. Luo Chen simply nodded, "working together is not short. I will tell you. To tell you the truth, mu binglan is my wife. "


    After several security guards such as Li Yang looked at Lin Xiu with big eyes and small eyes, they set up their middle fingers to Lin Xiu.


    "Really, Rogo, if you don''t want to say it, we don''t mean to force you to say it. You really don''t have to make up such a big lie to test our intelligence. "


    "I mean it."


    "Hehe --"


    "Then again, Rogo, you''re too unkind. He knew clearly that he would be promoted to deputy director, but he didn''t tell us in advance. When Wang fat man said he would dismiss you, we worried about you for nothing


    Li Yang, who didn''t believe that Luo Chen had any relationship with mu binglan, called on his colleagues in the duty room to yell, "this is it. I suggest that Luo Ge do the East this evening to celebrate Luo Ge''s promotion to director."


    "Yes, it must be celebrated! I don''t know how long I haven''t had a good drink since Wang Pang became the director of our internal service team 3. Today, we have to celebrate because Rogge let fat Wang eat


    "In this way, it''s double happiness. It''s unreasonable not to celebrate! I suggest ha, while rogrose is in charge of this matter, we will make an appointment with the girls at the front desk. Now Luo Ge is in charge after all. Maybe some of the girls at the front desk will take a fancy to him. In that case, it will be three joys on the door! "


    "It''s reasonable. It''s reasonable. It''s better to ask a few girls."


    Li Yang clapped his hands and praised him. He hoped to stick to Luo Chen, "brother Luo, everything is ready now. I''ll send you a word. As long as you nod your head, the girls at the front desk are going to risk my life and I have to ask for two of them for you! "


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll take good care of you."


    Smiling and patting Li Yang on the shoulder, Luo Chen looked around the crowd. "Since I''m dating my sister, I can''t go to the roadside stall. I wonder if there''s a good place to go for a bit of class?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since fat Wang came, I don''t know how long I haven''t asked my sister for dinner. I can''t think of it. "


    "Look at your success. In my opinion, Rogo, let''s go to the hot roasted instant noodle paradise. It''s absolutely atmosphere and delicious."


    "Why don''t you? You have to book at least two days in advance to get a room. We can only make do in the hall when we go today. Do you think the hall is open enough for us? What''s more, we still take our sister to eat in the hall. Do you think we can ask someone out next time? ""Where are you going


    "There''s no need to go anywhere. It''s in the hotel." Luo Chen a word Li Yang and other people, all to say Leng.


    Seeing that all the people were stunned, Luo Chen shrugged his shoulders and explained: "our hotel is Jiangdong City, the top five-star hotel, catering, entertainment, everything, simply book a large room in the hotel, also save to run elsewhere, what do you think?"


    "Lo, Rogo, are you serious?"


    Li Yang swallowed his mouth and looked at Luo Chen in a daze. "Although I really want to eat Luoge, you are a big one, but I think I need to remind Luo Ge that you should know the consumption level of our hotel. After this meal, Rogo, you''re going to bleed a lot


    "Yes, it''s not - you don''t have to save your money for me."


    Holding mu binglan''s heavy gold, Luo Chen, who almost said that he was revealing his mouth, quietly added, "fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders. I''m increasing my wife''s performance."


    Seeing everyone''s eyes showing excitement, but big eyes staring at small eyes, Luo Chen made a very simple decision, "if you don''t have any opinion, it''s settled. We''ll have dinner in the hotel tonight


    After a short period of silence, cheers in the duty room resounded through the sky!


    "Hooray


    "Long live Rogo!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Rogge, depending on the place you choose today, I will tie you two front desk girls even if I tie them. You can see it!" Obviously, Li Yang, who was a little over excited, cautiously expressed his heart to Luo Chen, "after tonight, Luo Ge, you said to go east, we will never go west. In a word, after tonight, we are all your people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4171

    In the afternoon, near the end of work.


    According to Luo Chen''s intention, Li Yang, who had already reserved a hotel room, approached Luo Chen mysteriously as he told people to change their clothes and go to work. "Brother Luo, I''m lucky to live up to my life. After a long afternoon of hard and soft work, of course, the most important thing is to take advantage of Rogge''s promotion. I successfully made an appointment with Xiao Yu and Fang Rou at the front desk. Originally, Xiao Su also said that she would come. Later, her family had a temporary business and called me to say that she would not get together with us this time. Let me take her place. Congratulations to Rogge on your promotion to supervisor. I''ll get together with us some other day. "


    After all, it is a five-star hotel. Although the front desk girl of Hyatt International Hotel is not as beautiful as mu binglan, she can be applied for the front desk of Hyatt International Hotel, and her appearance is obviously online.


    Any front desk girl, more or less, there are several suitors behind.


    In private, although I also had fun with the people of the third team, I had never been together.


    This time, Li Yang was able to make an appointment for two. Although he had a bonus for Luo Chensheng''s affairs, he obviously made great efforts.


    Luo Chen patted Li Yang on the shoulder with great satisfaction. "It''s hard work. It''s beautiful. I''m sure I''ll have a few more drinks tonight


    Li Yang was happy, took his shoulder and touched Luo Chen, "brother Luo, where are you talking about? What''s hard about dating sister? I''m so happy about it. In addition, I got in touch with team one and team two. Two people from each team will be on duty for us this evening. In this way, we can have a good time together tonight. "


    Speaking of this, Li Yang hesitated and deliberately lowered his voice, "brother Luo, you know, everyone is happy today, and the wine will go down quickly. You know the price of the drinks in our hotel. It''s too expensive. I mean, I''ll say hello to my colleagues in the food and beverage department later, and ask them to help us get something affordable for us from the outside, so as to save Rogge some money. "


    If there is no mu binglan''s financial support, for Li Yang''s good intentions, Luo Chen is naturally not desirable. After all, after returning home, Luo Chen''s economic situation has been relatively tight.


    Now that Luo Chen has a lot of money in hand and is spending in Hyatt International Hotel, he insists on the principle of not losing face to his wife. Luo Chen waves his generous hand and says, "don''t be so troublesome. It''s hard to be happy. Just open up today. In a word, you don''t have to save money for me


    "Rogo, I didn''t find out that you are such a local tyrant before."


    From the heart of a sigh, Li Yang glared up and down, re-examine Luo Chen, look at Luo Chen almost want to hit people, the former this face cautiously asked, "brother Luo, you tell the truth, you today on the way to pick up money? Or did you win the lottery? "


    "First of all, I came here by car today. I just want to pick up money, but I have no place to pick it up. Second, I never buy lottery tickets. "


    "No, Rogo. You didn''t say you were short of money last week. You wanted to pay early."


    Seeing Luo Chen''s serious rejection of his conjecture, Li Yang was more and more confused. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his face was incredible, "I''ll go, Luo Ge, you should not be, let which rich woman take care of it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t go out and change your clothes, will I leave you on duty at night


    "Rogo, I''m wrong. I''m going to disappear."


    Li Yang, who wanted to turn around and leave to change his clothes, took two steps and then turned back again. "Rogge, I think I need to remind you of something. Today, fat Wang is losing his face. With his small bellied strength, I guess he will find a way to vent his anger before he leaves. Anyway, Rogge, you should be more careful these days, and don''t let him catch anything


    Li Yang put clearly is to remind Luo Chen, the next few days had better not be late for no reason, absenteeism, thus Wang Minghui took the opportunity to revenge.


    Who is Wang Minghui? Luo Chen is also clear.


    This is also when Luo Chen had not quit the mercenary circle when he changed his location abroad. People like Wang Minghui have already died. I don''t know how many times.


    Of course, domestic is no better than that of foreign countries. Even if Luo Chen did not withdraw from the mercenary circle, he obviously would not bring the foreign methods to China.


    From the level of view, Luo Chen this just mentioned deputy director, obviously want short Wang Minghui half grid.


    But, can''t stand Luo Chen, there are backers!


    Shen lexuan and mu binglan can give Wang Minghui seconds.


    Wang Minghui wise words, Luo Chen naturally also lazy to pay attention to him.


    If you don''t know what to do, Luo Chen has many ways to let him leave ahead of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Chen obviously or underestimated, Wang Minghui for his revenge heart.


    Just as Luo Chen and Li Yang changed their clothes, Wang Minghui walked into the office of Xu Pingliang, the internal service manager of the security department, carrying two tightly packed cigarettes.


    "Manager Xu, it''s not that I don''t have the capacity to accommodate people. It''s really this Luo Chen who is too ignorant! He knows that he will be promoted to deputy director of our third unit by virtue of someone above him, but he doesn''t say hello to you in advance. That''s all. He didn''t come to your office to report the matter as soon as possible after he got the Commission of deputy director. I''m responsible for this, but I didn''t remind him. But -Wang Minghui, who gasped heavily, pointed to the upstairs with his right index finger trembling. "He, Luo Chen, has reserved a large private room in our hotel, but he didn''t want to invite you at all. Instead, he invited the stinky security guards of our three teams who couldn''t get on the table!"


    "All right, sit down and say." Seeing that Wang Minghui said more and more excited, Xu Pingliang, about 35 or 6 years old, raised his hand to signal Wang Minghui to take his seat.


    After Wang Minghui took his seat according to his words, Xu Pingliang casually threw a cigarette to Wang Minghui, "Luo Chen, he really reserved a private room in our hotel, and invited the people of your three teams to dinner?"


    "Absolutely! I, Wang Minghui, can swear to God. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to the private room now! "


    Wang Minghui saw Xu Pingliang squint, and immediately struck while the iron was hot. "Manager Xu, if he doesn''t invite me, it''s ok if he doesn''t invite me. After all, I''m leaving next month and I can see it. However, he did not invite you, which is a bit unreasonable. He did not pay attention to you at all because someone was there. If I leave my job and he takes over my job, you may not be able to take care of him in the future


    "Of course, Mr. Xu, don''t think about it. I''m here to remind you. After all, there is someone on his Luo Chen. Maybe he will be promoted again one day. Then you will not have to worry about this. "


    This implies that Luo Chen is likely to replace Wang Minghui, who is the internal service manager. He consciously dug a hole for Luo Chen. Even when he got up, he left Xu Pingliang''s office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4172

    At 6:45, Luo Chen and Li Yang, seven security guards of the three internal service teams, sat in the early booking room.


    "Rogo, today, the brothers are really your blessing. I have been in our hotel for so long, and it is the first time I have entered the room as a guest for dinner. "


    "It''s like, who''s having a meal at a five-star hotel. I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m all dreaming now. "


    "I am working at five-star hotel. Look at your interest."


    Li Yang stood up and smiled and waved to the public, "tonight, there are front desk girls coming. Please pay attention to it. Don''t let the front desk sister see the jokes of our three teams. It''s about whether we can continue to ask our sister to come out for dinner next time. Try to be gentlemanly and try to make a good impression on them. We''re playing well. Maybe we''ll take off the bill tonight. "


    "You can pull it down. We, the group, have the eyes of the front desk girls that Rogo can enter. In my opinion, our main task this evening is to hold Rogo in the dead and help Roco take off the order! "


    "I was so upset that Rogo had such a big blood. I asked us to eat in the hotel. I have no psychological burden, you say. Look, Rogo. Wait for the sister at the reception desk to come and give us everything! "


    Seeing all the people, they were eager to try, and they gave him the potential to pull fiber for the collective media. Luo Chen waved his hand to show them, "it is far away, your main task this evening is to eat and drink well. Nothing else matters. In a word, how to be happy is how to come. "


    "Rogo, you really need to be polite about this kind of thing. Today --" Li Yang was saying something. The phone suddenly rang. When he took the phone, Li Yang changed his face and changed. "Wang, Wang chuzi''s phone - answer or not?"


    "No! Don''t answer it firmly. It''s never good for Wang to call! "


    "Yes, never answer! Now, it''s time to get off work. He calls at this point, and he thinks he knows with his toes. It must be no good. "


    "I want to say, Yang Zi, you still take it. Although it is off duty time, he is the supervisor after all. If you don''t, he will be in trouble with you tomorrow. "


    ¡­¡­


    Some said let accept, some said not to accept, this let Ben some nervous Li Yang, more and more do not know what to do.


    Luo Chen saw the appearance, directly from Li Yang hand to the phone connected, with the hands of hands on hands.


    "Li Yang, I don''t care what you are doing now, inform all the three members of the team and give me a meeting in the duty room in five minutes. If you can''t get in five minutes -- "


    if you don''t finish speaking, Luo Chen will die directly." fat man, don''t be OK to find something. You can''t wait for it to be cool. You need to call again, be careful I beat you. "


    After that, Luo Chen directly hung up the phone under the obedient gaze of all.


    "Luo, Rogo, is this a bit like this --"


    Li Yang took his mobile phone from Luochen''s hand and swallowed his mouth slightly. "I mean, after all, Wang chuzi will leave his job next month after all."


    "Yes, Rogo. Although, we can all see that Wang chubby, he must be trying to find things on purpose. But he is still the director of our three teams, but if you think we are -- "


    " since he knows he is OK to find something, he doesn''t have to be taken care of. Eat with ease, and I will bear all the consequences. "


    With Luo Chen''s guarantee, if you Miss Luo Chen''s promotion interview, you can be promoted to deputy director. Li Yang and others have been relieved a lot.


    At this time, Li Yang, in the name of Luo Chensheng, asked two front-end girls Xiao Yu and Fang Rou, and walked into the room.


    "Let''s welcome the two beautiful women with the warmest applause."


    With the arrival of two front desk sisters, under the greeting of Li Yang, the people naturally threw Wang Minghui''s nothing to mind, and the atmosphere of the whole room was soon fired.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Just as the people greet the waiter to order and wake up, the door of the room is kicked open suddenly!


    , "who, I don''t know knocking at the door?"


    was originally a few people who were planning to make complaints about the fat. When he saw the fat man standing at the door of the private room, Wang Minghui was the next one.


    Wang Minghui, who is a beer belly, is not only very pleased with his appearance, but not bothering the public apologies at all, but is very satisfied with his appearance. He has walked into the room with great strides like the general leader who patrols the grass-roots level.


    After a round of the Baofang, Wang Minghui''s eyes focused on Luo Chen and two front desk sisters, pausing for a while, and then rushing at the crowd, and then a violent drink, "this is really against you bastards! What do you want to do?! Without my permission, I just change the shift without permission. I dare to hang up! I don''t think you want to do it. Today I must rectify you! I''ll give you five minutes and get me back to the duty room. After five minutes, if you don''t get to the duty room, just pack up for me and get rid of it! "After a speech by a leader who thought he was domineering, Wang Minghui didn''t have time to reflect on it. Luo Chen directly opened his mouth and chased people, "I''ll give you five seconds to disappear from this compartment."


    "What, what?"


    Wang Minghui, who pretended not to hear clearly, deliberately covered his ears with a good hand, "did I hear you correctly? Luo Chen, do you know how many catties you have?! It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I''ll tell you now. Listen to me! Even if you are promoted, Luo Chen is just a deputy director! I Wang Minghui is the director of the third internal service team. As long as I don''t leave the office for one day, the third team will not be in charge of you! Now, including you Luo Chen, all the people of the third internal service team, go back to the duty room for me! "


    Under the collective gaze of people who are obviously at a loss, Luo Chen waves to indicate that they are sitting at ease. At the same time, he stands up directly and goes straight to Wang Minghui.


    "Luo Chen, what do you want to do?! I warn you, here, this is a hotel -- "obviously, Wang Minghui, who was frightened by Luo Chen''s fierce momentum, completely lost his arrogant posture before, and the whole person was suddenly nervous.


    "Five seconds have passed. Besides, you talk too much."


    At the same time, under the collective gaze of Li Yang and others, Luo Chen lifted his leg cleanly and hit Wang Minghui''s beer belly and kicked him out of the private room directly.


    After that, Luo Chen went straight to the front of the compartment door, closed the compartment door again, turned to smile at the people who had been silly, "this is clean, let''s continue."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4173

    "Rogo, you''re not an ordinary bully! Wang fat man let you give kick muddle all


    "Fat Wang has his day, too! Look how arrogant he will be. Brother Luo, you are really angry for us all this time! That''s all I have to show you! "


    "To respect is also to be respected by all of us. I can already feel that we will be proud of ourselves in the future."


    On weekdays, Wang Minghui was not less angry. This time, Wang Minghui was forced to act in front of two front desk girls. Li Yang and other security guards were afraid of being angry.


    However, due to Wang Minghui''s position in charge, all of them dare not speak out. Even if occasionally hard, in exchange for Wang Minghui''s revenge.


    Now, Luo Chen kicks Wang Pang, who makes a lot of nonsense. In front of his two sisters, Li Yang and other security guards of the three teams, let alone take Luo Chen''s selfie to make friends.


    "Well, Wang Minghui, after all, he''s a supervisor. Is everything ok?"


    After all, it''s a hotel employee. Fang Rou, the front desk sister, murmured a little uneasily. Seeing that people looked at her, Fang Rou waved her hand in a flustered way and explained to Luo Chen, "I''m not worried about Wang Minghui. I''m worried that he will come back later and find master Luo to take care of you. Although it''s off time now, we are still in the hotel. "


    "Don''t worry. He won''t be able to recover for a while."


    After a good meal, Wang Minghui comes to make trouble. Although Luo Chen doesn''t kick him to death, he obviously won''t show mercy. If he doesn''t have three or five hours, Wang Minghui won''t try to slow down.


    Xiao Yu, another front desk girl who paid attention to Luo Chen''s look all the time. Seeing that Luo Chen looked indifferent and did not have any worry, she immediately said with a smile, "several of our colleagues at the front desk all said that there is someone in charge of Luo. I didn''t believe it, but now I do. I just don''t know, director Luo, which senior manager of our hotel are you related to? I''m really curious. "


    After listening to Xiao Yu''s words, Fang Rou, who was worried about Luo Chen''s kicking Wang Minghui, also gazed at Luo Chen like a curious baby. "I''m also curious. Director Luo, please tell us. We will keep it secret and promise not to spread it out."


    "Two beauties, you''ve got the point. When we all asked Rogge before, Rogge would rather move Mr. Mu out as an excuse, and would not tell us which executive of our hotel he is related to. "


    Li Yang, who was also curious about Luo Chen''s background, simply coaxed and said, "today, as long as you two beauties can let Luo Ge tell the truth. I''ll pay out of my own pocket, and I''ll give you a hundred yuan red envelope


    "Yangzi, you are trying to force Luo Ge to death."


    "It''s Yangzi. I don''t take you. Two beauties, I''ll add another 50 for you, and I''ll keep an eye on you. "


    ¡­¡­


    With Li Yang''s lead, a group of security guards from the remaining three units also followed suit.


    "Since you all want to know, it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    Seeing everyone''s intention of not reaching the goal, Luo Chen waved his hand to show that they were quiet. After that, he shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "if you want to say who I am related to, one or two sentences are really hard to tell you. As for my promotion to deputy director, xiaoxuanxuan is the first one. "


    "Who is xiaoxuanxuan?"


    Xiao Yu, who is sitting next to Luo Chen, frowns at the top management of Hyatt International Hotel. After reading all the executives of Hyatt International Hotel, her pupils suddenly open and her mouth opens slightly. "Director Luo, you mean Mr. Shen of the marketing department?"


    Luo Chen nods to answer, "besides she can have who."


    "Poo --"


    Luo Chen''s disguised admission directly made Li Yang, who was holding a glass of wine, puff out to Fang.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    Laughing at each other''s soft hit ha ha, Li Yang didn''t even care to wipe his mouth. He stared at Luo Chen with his eyes widened, and his breath was obviously short of breath. "I''ll let him go. I didn''t hear you wrong. Brother Luo, do you even have a relationship with Mr. Shen?"


    It is obvious that Li Yang is not the only one who is shocked. The rest of the three teams who originally focused on the delicious food and wine all stopped their hands at the moment and put their hot eyes on Luo Chen.


    Even Xiao Yu and Fang Rou are staring at Luo Chen eagerly. Xiao Yu even takes the initiative to take the food for Luo Chen.


    "Usually, I underestimated the influence of xiaoxuanxuan."


    Surprised at the reaction of the people, Luo Chen silently recited in his heart and shook his head subconsciously, "you misunderstood me. I am not related to her. But - "


    before Luo Chen finished, Li Yang sighed with relief," I''ll tell you, brother Luo, if you really want to be intimate with Mr. Shen, you should have shown off with us. It''s really exciting for me, and I''m going to let you "


    " talk more about you. "


    Xiao Yu, who had been listening attentively to Luo Chen''s remarks, was dissatisfied with Li Yang''s sudden interruption. After a look at Li Yang, he turned around and continued to coagulate Luo Chen, "since you are not in charge of Luo and Mr. Shen, are you classmates or fellow villagers?""Neither."


    While shaking his head to indicate Xiao Yu, Luo Chen man sighed helplessly, "I have nothing to do with her. Since she wanted to bubble me, the relationship has become more complicated. I don''t know what to do to her now


    ¡°¡­¡­ Director Luo, do you mean that Mr. Shen is after you


    "It''s not chasing, it''s chasing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yu, choked to speechless, was quite unable to laugh or cry. He threw Luo Chen a big white eye. "Director Luo, it''s really not a general sense of humor. However, it''s better to change this kind of humor to another woman. Otherwise, if it is spread to Mr. Shen''s ears by people who have a heart in mind, I''m afraid it will be a disaster for you, director Luo. "


    "Yes, director Luo. Don''t look at Shen Zongping''s anger. However, general manager Shen is also the director of marketing department. If you''ve been heard by people in the marketing department, they''ll have to trouble you. "


    Fang Rou reminds Luo Chen of her fear on her face. At last, she adds with kindness, "in addition, Mr. Shen has many pursuers. You should be careful, Mr. Luo."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Li Yang took the initiative to help Luo Chen out of the siege. "The two beauties are serious. Luo Ge is just joking. Rogge usually likes to make fun of us when he is free. We are used to it for a long time. Brothers, am I right? "


    "Yes, that''s right. Rogo just likes to joke."


    "What''s the joke of President Shen? Yesterday, when we were in the duty room, Luo Ge said that Mu was always his wife."


    "Well, Rogge is humorous."


    ¡­¡­


    "I propose a toast to Rogge''s humor." At Li Yang''s call, all the people held up their glasses to pay tribute to Luo Chen''s humor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4174

    At eight in the evening.


    After exercising in the gym upstairs and taking a bath, Mo binglan takes her mobile phone and goes downstairs to prepare for dinner in the restaurant.


    Just as she went downstairs, her cell phone received a consumer message.


    After reading the text message, Mo binglan, if the mountain like Dai Mei, slightly frown.


    In the morning, she gave Luo Chen the bank card, which was spent more than 5000 yuan.


    The place of consumption, shown in Hyatt International Hotel.


    Although, Mo binglan was early in giving Luo Chen Bank card, thought of Luo Chen this cheap husband, mostly will not be polite to her. But, a meal to eat her more than 5000 pieces, Mo binglan how much still a bit uncomfortable.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit uncomfortable.


    According to the consumption standard of Mo binglan, 5000 yuan is about one pair. Shoes that may or may not be worn after buying are bought.


    "Miss, the meal is ready." Aunt Fang heard the downstairs of Mo binglan, and greeted Mo binglan. At the same time, she asked a little more, "Miss, I don''t know if my aunt will not return this evening. If my uncle comes back at night, would you like to leave some rice for my uncle?"


    Although murbinglan was surprised, why aunt Fang suddenly cared about Luochen, but she was relieved to read that Luochen went home to dinner in a desperate state last night.


    Subconsciously glancing at the mobile phone consumption text message again, mu binglan shook his head to show aunt Fang, "don''t worry about him, he is afraid that he has already eaten and supported."


    "Ah?"


    "He went to dinner with his colleagues."


    Mo binglan obviously is reluctant to involve Luochen, too much words, with the Fang aunt explained a sentence, then walked to the restaurant.


    How much also clear some, Mo binglan to Luo Chen pressure is not very cold aunt, eager to talk and stop looking at the back of Mo binglan, hesitated for a while later, still did not make a sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Without Wang Minghui''s trouble, a meal is a pleasure for the guest. After Luo Chen finishes the account, Xiao Yu reaches out to Luo Chen. "Director Luo, I have broken your expenses. Thank you for your hospitality. I am very satisfied with this meal this evening."


    "Me too, and I am. It''s the first time I have a dinner in our hotel room."


    Fang first expressed his gratitude to Luo Chen with excitement, and then took Xiao Yu''s arm, and murmured in a little bit of regret: "it is that wine is too expensive, I dare not drink more."


    "Since we haven''t had a drink, it''s still early anyway, so let''s just change the place and have a drink."


    Luo Chen, holding heavy gold in his hand, heard Fang Rou''s murmur, swept a circle of Li Yang and others who had no intention of doing so. He waved his hand. "If you have something, you can withdraw first. If you are OK, we will find a bar and then hi!"


    "Rogo, you are not a general understanding! Just wait for you! "


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll never get drunk tonight!"


    "I remember that there is a famous night bar near our hotel. Let''s just go there."


    ¡­¡­


    After a discussion, in addition to the married old Zhang, said that family had to withdraw first. The rest of the group, including Xiao Yu and Fang Rou, two front-end girls, agreed to go to the night bar.


    Given that the distance is not too far, people simply walk to the night bar together.


    "Rogo, I''ll let Lao Zhang pack all the dishes. You don''t mind. Lao Zhang, it''s really not easy this time. "


    On the way to the bar, Li Yang, fearing Luo Chen to introduce her, actively approached Luo Chen to explain, "I also inadvertently, I heard Lao Zhang call relatives to borrow money in the bathroom. Zhang''s son is uremia, need to do kidney transplantation, the cost of surgery is less than 100 million. "


    "Originally, when I knew this, I wanted to find a big guy in private, how much to put together for Lao Zhang. But, Rogo, you know, our three team brothers are basically moonlight, and no one has much money. In addition, Lao Zhang is good at this person. He has not said this matter himself. I also want to keep it as secret as possible. I have not told anyone else about this except Rogo. "


    "I''m not going to talk too much, don''t worry." Clapping Li Yang''s shoulder, while motioning to Li Yang to be relieved, Luo Chen murmured thoughtfully, "I said Lao Zhang has been so haggard recently..."


    ¡­¡­


    Night bar.


    Because it is located in the central city, with a few small and famous singers, and real and relatively affordable wine, it attracts the patronage of many working people.


    Although it is only over eight, there is no room in the lobby on the first floor of the bar.


    The colorful neon shine, with the restless music filled with eardrum, the beautiful and handsome women who travel through different colors easily arouse the emotional resonance of all.


    "It''s too busy. It''s a night bar called the white-collar home."


    "The bustle is back to the bustle, but this person also too many, this also has our place?"


    "What is wrong with people? I saw four or five beautiful sisters with this glance."While everyone was looking at the environment of the bar, Li Yang approached Luo Chen and said in a low voice: "brother Luo, look at this posture, there must be no seats for us in the hall. We can''t wait for a moment and a half. Shall we change our family?"


    "The environment is OK here. Here we are. Here we are." Glancing at the environment of the bar, Luo Chen is generally satisfied, but he can''t help but sigh.


    Before Luo Chen was abroad, every time he carried out a mission, whether it was to succeed in a complete task or to survive, he needed to maintain a high degree of concentration.


    If you slack off a little, you may lose your life if you don''t finish the task.


    Therefore, Luo Chen every time out of the task, in order to ease the body and mind, the metropolis to bars, nightclubs and other places to relax. Sometimes alone, sometimes with the rest of the high-level members of the dark prison. With his excellent mixing skills, Luo Chen often makes a move to seduce her at night, and he will get something. He can be called the king of the night!


    "It''s all in the past..." Thinking of his miserable experience after returning home, due to financial difficulties and almost isolated from the night show, Luo Chen subconsciously touched the bank card borrowed from mu binglan in his trouser pocket, which made him feel more comfortable.


    "Director Luo, there are too many people here, otherwise we''d better change one."


    Seeing Luo Chen''s silence, Xiao Yu, who subconsciously thought Luo Chen was in trouble for everyone, was quite understanding and took the initiative to say, "maybe we can make an appointment another day. After all, it has been very expensive for Luo in charge of you before."


    "Since I brought you here, I must let you have a good time. It''s not my style to disappoint the beautiful women. Give me five minutes. "


    Luo Chen, who is so-called rich, is familiar with the rules of the night show and holds a large sum of money. In less than three minutes and 200 yuan of tips, Luo Chen succeeded in getting enough seats for all the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4175

    Rongjingyuan, No. 6 single family villa purchased by mu binglan.


    After dinner in the dining room, mu binglan habitually sat on the sofa in the living room and painted the TV series.


    After dinner, in the living room brush an hour of TV drama, and then go back to the study upstairs to read an hour of books, is mu binglan every night before going to bed to do two things.


    Aunt Fang, who is clear and familiar with mu binglan''s work and rest rules, after cleaning up the housework, she cut a fruit tray and gave it to Mu binglan, "Miss, this afternoon, your father called to inquire about your recent situation. In addition, your father also asked me to tell the young lady that she and uncle have been married for some time. He hopes to have a potluck together when it''s convenient for the young lady and uncle


    After Fang''s aunt finished, she clearly felt that mu binglan''s expression suddenly turned cold, and immediately shut up.


    After nearly 10 seconds, mu binglan just seems to have just reacted to the general, a symbolic response to Aunt Fang, "I know."


    Hearing mu binglan''s response to Fang''s aunt, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned to leave.


    However, after two steps, aunt Fang seemed to suddenly think of something. She bit her teeth and turned back to Mu binglan. "Miss, I have something I don''t know. I should not say it properly."


    Mu binglan Dai eyebrow micro Cu, very simply refused, "if, aunt Fang, you want to be my father''s lobbyist, then there is no need to say."


    Hearing the cold meaning between mu binglan''s words, for fear that mu binglan would misunderstand, aunt Fang quickly explained, "Miss, you have misunderstood me. I want to say something about you and uncle."


    Mu binglan looks a little slow, nodded to indicate that Fang''s aunt sat down and said.


    After sitting down, aunt Fang just touched the edge of a sofa and folded her hands together. After hesitating for a few seconds, she said in a slow voice, "Miss, I''ll tell you straight. I''m from the past. Maybe you can''t feel it. But I can see that my uncle is still very fond of you


    Speaking of this, aunt Fang glanced at mu binglan secretly. Seeing that mu binglan didn''t show any antipathy, aunt Fang put down her heart and said, "Miss, you haven''t been in love, you married your uncle directly. It''s normal. I can understand it. However, as the old saying goes, one day husband and wife are grateful for one hundred days. Miss, since you are married to your uncle, you should be kind to him. At least, we should not be so indifferent to outsiders. "


    "Miss, you and uncle have been married for a long time, but the number of times my uncle goes home is very few. I don''t know, miss. Have you ever thought about it? Why is my uncle unwilling to come back to live in such a big villa? My uncle lives outside alone. I think he is very lonely


    After saying what she wanted to say, seeing mu binglan''s silence, she knew what she had said. It was impossible for her to really talk about her aunt Fang. She sighed and said a few more words, "Miss, I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you can communicate with your uncle more. Since two people are married, they can''t be like strangers, and no one will pay attention to them. Besides, miss, you will still have a long time to go. I sincerely hope that one more person can hurt you. "


    "It''s too late. I won''t disturb you, miss."


    Conscious of this evening, aunt Fang, who had said enough, got up and left the living room and went back to her room.


    But in the Fang aunt back to the room, mu binglan still aftertaste Fang aunt''s words, her mobile phone again received a consumption message.


    The bank card she gave Luo Chen in the morning was spent more than 6000 yuan.


    The place of consumption this time is the night bar.


    Mu binglan looked down at the consumption message on her mobile phone. After a long time, she slowly looked up and looked at Aunt Fang''s room. "Aunt Fang, he is not lonely at all. His nightlife is rich!"


    Luo Chen this consumption place, as well as the consumption time, how much makes mu binglan have some bad associations.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with being jealous. Mu binglan''s unhappiness at the moment is more due to Luo Chen''s being outside. However, she has to bear aunt Fang''s "nagging" and can''t appeal to Aunt Fang''s suffocation.


    It''s not that mu binglan is afraid to disturb aunt Fang''s rest, but a simple character.


    Even if Luo Chen is really out there, what did she do to apologize to her, according to the temperament of Mu binglan, she will never find aunt Fang to complain.


    "It''s only a year, mu binglan, you can do it!" The Convention comforts oneself a sentence, did not have any brush TV drama mind mu binglan, immediately got up to leave the living room, went upstairs to read a book.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Luo, I''ve drunk all the wine. After Wang Minghui leaves, you will become the director of the third team. Don''t forget me and rourourou."


    Under the coax of Li Yang and others, Xiao Yu, who had a cup of wine with Luo Chen, after receiving Luo Chen''s affirmative reply, when Fang Rou, who was trying to drink, went to the dance floor for a walk.


    However, before Xiao Yu and Fang Rou got up, the restless music in the bar suddenly stopped. Then, there were bursts of abuse and smashing.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!"You guys, get out of here!"


    In Luo Chen a group of people are surprised, a few celebrities in the vagrant look is the mixed society of young hunks, carrying steel pipes and swing sticks, knocking on the table to drive people.


    "Why let us go! We''ve bought so much wine that we haven''t had much to drink yet


    "That''s right. The bar is not owned by your family. Why should we leave?"


    They were having a good time. In front of Xiao Yu and Fang Rou''s two front desk girls, Li Yang and others were obviously unwilling to leave.


    "Damn it, you don''t have to face it!"


    The son of a bitch carrying a steel pipe saw that Li Yang and others all got up and spat. After spitting, he immediately beckoned, "all the elder brothers come here. There are a few who are not open-minded."


    With its greeting, seven or eight thugs driving people around the neighborhood, swearing and carrying the guy, surrounded one after another.


    "Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Most of them come here to smash the field. Otherwise, we''d better withdraw first." Seeing that several gangsters around were carrying guys in their hands, there were also thugs smashing things and driving people around the bar, and most of them felt withdrawn.


    "I gave you a chance to roll or not, but now I want to roll. It''s too late!" At the beginning, the scumbag broke the wine bottle on the table with a steel pipe and a stick. Xiao Yu and Fang Rou, who were scared and pale, pointed to them with a grim smile. "These two women stay, the rest of you, get rid of 500 yuan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4176

    "We all said we were going, you should not go too far!"


    Finally, I worked in five-star hotel. I have seen some world faces, and I drink wine. Li Yang and others are not frightened.


    "Too much? You haven''t seen me before when I''m over done! "


    Disdain sneer at the same time, carrying the steel pipe mixture, scanning Li Yang and other people a circle, directly raise the price, "since you think too much, then one thousand, no, a person 2000! I put the words here today, and give you less -- "


    bang!


    "What a lot of crap!"


    After a bottle of wine for the money to open the mixed son smashed, was disturbed by the wine, the heart of the boss upset Luo Chen, row out silly Li Yang and other people, cold voice signal the remaining several around the mixed son, "as he said just now, you take 2000 pieces of eggs!"


    Luo Chen turned his hand and gave the audience a complete amount of confusion.


    So, a young man in his early twenties, who was near Luochen, looked down at his blind companion, and stared at Luo Chen, with a face of stupidity. "I''m right. You ask for money with us!"


    "If you don''t want to, do him!"


    "Yes, brothers, they abandoned the goods!"


    There is a quick reaction, pressure did not give Luo Chen a chance to talk, greeting his companion, while carrying the guy in his hand, he rushed to Luo Chen.


    7¡¢ Eight hands with the guy''s mixed son, together rushed over, Luo Chen not in the eyes.


    But for the security guards who are honest with work, Li Yang is still very oppressive. As for, Xiaoyu and Fang Rou who had not passed the scene were even frightened to mingle with each other. Don''t look at them too far.


    "They are many, can not see Roco beat, we also go!"


    In the welcome of Li Yang, the security guards of the three detachment, even if they were afraid, were also biting their teeth to copy the bottle at hand, and wanted to go up to Luo Chen to help.


    But, not to them all up to the front, Luo Chen sent first, one foot, but two or three seconds of time, will run to him to the mixed son, kicked out. 7¡¢ The sound of eight people landing attracted the attention of most bars in a moment.


    The nearby people, smashing the mixed children, after discovering that their companions were kicked to the ground, they greeted each other and surrounded Luo Chen. Originally gathered in the center of the dance floor of the ten mixed, but also in the first, nearly two meters of the puma, led by the rush came.


    "Bad, it''s Lei Bao!"


    Liyang, who recognized the leader, was alarmed and gathered near Luo Chen. "Rogo, this is a big problem. This leopard is a famous snake of ours. It is famous for its ability to fight. I also heard that he had a conflict with others when he ate. One person had four or five people in hospital. It''s bloody. How can I touch him? "


    Lei Bao, nearly two meters tall, with a large waist and round waist, is a black suit. It is made into a tight suit. Under the background of more than ten younger brothers, it is quite fierce with the cross flesh of that face.


    It is obvious that Li Yang is not only the one who recognizes Lei Bao, but also the customers who are still staying in the bar. When they are surprised, they are aware of the flash far away, lest they may cause disaster.


    Compared with the panic of the people, Luo Chen, as a client, is like a non-governmental person who feels smoke from his pants bag to light himself. He swallows clouds and spits fog. The cold color in his eyes flickers away. "Lei Bao? The block is very big, just don''t know whether to resist or not to beat! "


    There are three points of fire for the clay man, let alone Luo Chen. The top mercenary in the international mercenary world ranks the top of the list of the ultimate mercenary king! No matter what the original intention of Lei Bao and others is, Luochen''s drinking interest is disturbed, and the Lei Bao and others must pay the price!


    "Lei Bao, have you done enough?"


    Seeing Lei Bao and more than ten people in line, he was about to walk to Luo Chen, and a delicate drink suddenly sounded.


    With this delicate drink, a black skinny woman, who was about 30 years old, wrapped in a hot and hot body, stepped on black boots, and slowly met Lei Bao and others in the crowd of two young men in Taekwondo clothes and several big men in suits.


    "Yan, you finally gave up, you really let Laozi wait!"


    Originally, the Lei Bao who had a face of yin and ruthless and straight to Luochen, gave up Luo Chen directly. He stepped forward to the Yinxing woman and a group of people, "if you come out later, you can''t drive down the fart night bar!"


    Yin woman heard the words face a deep, cold voice directly scolded, "Lei Bao, I said I want to consider three days, this is the next day you will bring people to trouble, today''s matter you must give me a confession!"


    "Explain? What a big joke! I came to you today to explain it! Yan Qianxue, Yan Qianxue, you really thought Laozi didn''t know anything?! I talked to you about the stock market with good voice before. You told me to think about it in front of me. I wanted to sell the bar on my back! "


    In this way, Lei Bao waved his hand and turned back and shouted at the younger brothers beside him. "What is his mother doing, smashing me to death! I don''t want to let Laozi take the stock. There is no need for the bar to open! ""Lei Bao, dare you!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    With two angry cries, two young men in Taekwondo uniform standing beside Yin Qianxue stepped out almost at the same time, raising their legs and waving their fists to hit LeiBao.


    "With your two pieces of material? Die to me


    At the same time, Lei Bao doesn''t care. His arms are wide open, just like a bulldozer that starts suddenly. The whole person pushes out horizontally, and then the first one comes to meet the two people.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After two muffled noises, two young men in Taekwondo uniform hit Lei Bao as he wished. However, Lei Bao was as stable as a rock and never stepped back.


    On the contrary, they took advantage of this opportunity to embrace them in one fell swoop.


    "Die!"


    They didn''t give them any chance to resist. Lei Bao''s arms were fiercely hooped, and only a slight crackle was heard. The two men, who were still struggling with each other, suddenly cried out in pain.


    Taking advantage of the two people lost their voices, Lei Bao took out his hand and pressed the heads of the two people and knocked them together. Shengsheng gave them a knock and fainted in the past.


    "Do you want to stop me with these two rubbish?"


    Lei Bao, who throws two people who have fainted in the past to one side, ignores the exclamations of the onlookers. His eyes are full of ferocity, just like a hungry wolf staring at Yin Qianxue. "Besides this bar, even you, I''ll take it today!"


    "You dream!"


    Yan Qianxue, who was staring at by Lei Bao, retreated behind the bodyguard and calmed down. Then he continued to speak, "Lei Bao, if you take your people away now, there is still something to discuss. Otherwise -- "


    " well, I''m sorry to disturb you. " The impatient Luo Chen, who was waiting on the side, interrupted Yin Qianxue and directly stepped forward. He nodded to Yin Qianxue who was hiding behind the bodyguard. "Can you and his business wait until I beat him first? I''m in a hurry."


    After Luo Chen finished, the tense atmosphere between LeiBao and Yin Qianxue disappeared instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4177

    "Who did he say he was going to beat, this guy?"


    "If I don''t hear it wrong, it seems, probably, maybe, maybe, I want to beat Lei Bao?"


    "You don''t have to show up the illusion!"


    ¡­¡­


    The name of people, the shadow of trees, for the acquaintances who often run night bars, Lei Bao, known as cruel and barbaric, is definitely the top of the list of people who cannot be provoked.


    In the past, when Lei Bao came to the night bar, he knew the bar acquaintances of Lei Bao. How far is it to hide absolutely.


    Therefore, even Luochen stood out and the bar acquaintances around them were also some people who couldn''t believe their ears. Even, a small number of people subconsciously believe that they have a mirage.


    As one of the parties, yinqianxue, in the way of the staggering Luo Chen, the "half way salvation" appeared, the whole people have such a moment of shaking God.


    But in the daze and dismay of all, they reflected that Luo Chen was going to beat his Lei Bao, listened to the muttering of the people around the bar, and the whole person was like the mountain forest beast who had been violated. He would drink it. If he went down the mountain, he would go straight to Luochen.


    "After this, why does this man have to provoke Lei Bao? What is wrong with living?"


    "Who said no, the two in Taekwondo clothes just now, at least black belt. Two dozen, are given second by Lei Bao, his small body, Lei Bao a punch can give him to fight waste! "


    "Why, if Lei Bao is so easy to deal with, how can I sell the bar again?" Yan Qianxue, who was slow by God in the roar of Lei Bao, glanced at Luo Chen, which seemed to her like a lamb, shook her head with pity, and turned to take the opportunity to leave.


    And just after Yan Qianxue turned around, he made a loud noise.


    "My God! He, he stopped it! "


    "This, how can it be?! I''m not looking at it, right


    Yan Qianxue, who wanted to leave under the escort of bodyguard, listened to the array of screams from behind him, and was surprised with his heart. He stopped and turned back to see.


    When he saw that Lei Bao''s big fist was caught by Luo Chen with two fingers and could not move, Yan Qianxue did not perform better than the people around the bar.


    Fortunately, Yan Qianxue had been opening the bar for a long time, and many disputes had gone through, and quickly responded. The eyes were full of joy. "I saw it. I could easily block Lei Bao''s fist, which was saved."


    Just after Yan Qianxue was secretly lucky, Luo Chen glanced at his eyes and blushed. Lei Bao, who wanted to break his finger, shook his head disappointed. "I thought you had so much strength. I was expecting it


    "Bastard! All his mother is in a daze to do what, all give up to Laozi, abandoned this goods! "


    In the face of so many people, Lei Bao who was consciously fallen on the face of Luo Chen, was furious at the bottom of his heart. While greeting the younger brothers for help, his left hand, which was not held by Luo Chen, quietly felt a dagger behind his waist and stabbed it to Luochen, "die for Laozi!"


    Click!


    Originally, he only intended to punish Lei Bao. Luo Chen, who was angry, suddenly started to chill in his eyes when he took out his dagger. Luo Chen, holding two fingers of Lei Bao''s wrist, made a sudden effort to break LeiBao''s right wrist in the exclamation of the guests around the bar.


    "Ah --"


    while the wrist is broken, Lei Bao, who is suffering from pain, can not help but exhale. He originally held the dagger in his left hand to stab Luo Chen and fell directly on the ground.


    "I am really overestimating you for being able to bear this and dare to come out and mix up."


    Seeing that Lei Bao pain completely lost the resistance, Luo Chen, who wanted to practice with Lei leopard, completely lost the interest of practicing hands. After lightning kicked two feet at Lei Bao''s knee, he let go of his hand directly.


    Dong!


    Luo Chen''s feet, seemingly easy to write, but because of the proper strength, Lei Bao''s two knee bones were kicked to pieces.


    Originally pain to suspect life of Lei Bao, knee bone fracture at the same time, instantly kneel down on the ground. After the fall of Lei Bao, can not support, directly give pain halo past.


    Without the support of Lei Bao, originally, under the greeting of Lei Bao, he intended to attack more than ten mixed sons of Luochen, and was careful about Luochen''s fierce means to solve Lei Bao. Most of them showed their fear. At one time, nobody dared to go ahead.


    "You, do you want to advise me like this?"


    somehow had to make complaints about the leopard''s children, who had no fun in practicing the rochen, and fumbled from their pockets to smoke their own cigarettes, and then they looked at the leopards, and then looked at him. Or, you lie on the ground with him. "


    There was only one person, but ten people were not in front of them.


    In coordination, the leopard, which falls at the foot of Luochen, inevitably replaces Lei Bao, and becomes the first in the audience''s heart and cannot provoke the ranking.


    Even Fang Rou, who was shrinking behind the security guard of the third detachment, was as if he knew Luo Chen on the first day. She stared at her eyes and pulled Xiao Yu''s sleeve with disbelief. "Sister Xiao, I am not dreaming, is that, that person is really Luo director?""Otherwise?"


    At the same time, Xiao Yu asked Fang rou. Luo Chen, who had gathered all the people''s eyes in the field at the moment, muttered thoughtfully, "no wonder, I dare not put Wang Minghui in my eyes. I really have something to rely on."


    "What a bully! I''ll let these bastards know that we''re not easy to mess with. " Infected by Luo Chen''s domineering spirit, Li Yang immediately called on the security guards of the third detachment and rushed to Luo Chen.


    Seeing Li Yang and others enter, Yin Qianxue, who wanted to continue to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, immediately made a decision, "you guys are going to go. If Lei Bao''s people dare to fight again, you will beat me to death!"


    To be able to sit in such a crowded place as the night bar, Yan Qianxue is obviously not a man of faith. Especially at the moment, Yan Qianxue, the most scrupulous Lei Bao, has lost any resistance ability. How can she let go of this opportunity to beat a wet dog.


    After all, it was Lei Bao who led people to smash her. In the whole night bar, Yan Qianxue was the one who hated Lei Bao most.


    Seeing Yin Qianxue''s bodyguard going out, the brothers of Lei Bao, who were afraid of Luo Chen, didn''t have any intention of doing anything. They carried LeiBao in a hurry and left the bar.


    After seeing LeiBao and his party leave, Luo Chen, who doesn''t want to be surrounded by people and has no idea of drinking, even if he wants to leave with Li Yang and others.


    However, before Luo Chen began to greet Li Yang and others, Yin Qianxue took the initiative to come over, "please allow me to introduce myself first. I am the owner of this bar, Yin Qianxue. I''m sorry for what happened to some of you in my bar this evening. "


    "If you apologize, there''s no need to say more. Let''s be practical."


    Considering his experiences in the bar tonight, Luo Chen didn''t intend to be polite to Yan Qianxue who came up on his own initiative. "I bought a lot of wine here before, but I didn''t drink much, so I was smashed by those bastards just now. I said it didn''t mean anything else. Should I have a refund? "


    Luo Chen finished, originally brewing a belly of words Yin Qianxue, instantly stupefied on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4178

    "What? We didn''t really drink much wine before, and I was helping you get rid of it. You shouldn''t want to refund a little money? " After a while, seeing yinqianxue didn''t have a little opening to reply, Luo Chen frowned.


    Although, in the way of the generous, compared with the first time when he returned home, Luo Chen can be called the hand holding heavy gold. But, after all, it was a long time since I had been suffering. I deeply realized that Luo Chen, who was hard to die, was very grateful for money from Mo binglan.


    After all, according to the relationship between the two people, Luo Chen can borrow money so easily next time. That is the matter of two.


    So, the money that should be demanded must be won.


    "What the hell did this guy jump out of here?"


    It is not clear that Luo Chen''s mind yinqianxue carefully examined Luo Chen, and confirmed that Luo Chen''s expression was not like a fake, and then he felt lost.


    Although only a few minutes passed, Yan Qianxue could not, and at any rate, he would have the Luo Chen who haggled with her, and the handsome and powerful man who had fought Lei Bao alone and brilliant great shore before.


    Originally, Yan Qianxue actively came together with some ideas of meeting and even soliciting Luo Chen, the "mysterious strong man". After all, Luo Chen''s performance was too amazing, even made her feel good, but now she changed her mind.


    A person who is so stingy that even the money she wants to withdraw is not worth her mind to make friends.


    "If you don''t say a few people help me get rid of the fence, I should have said that I was surprised by the few people in my bar this evening."


    Although he was disappointed with Luo Chen''s "philistine", Yan Qianxue was still smiling on the charming and charming face of the pink and Dai. So, all the consumption of these people this evening was counted on my account. In addition, in order to express my sincerity, I will give a VIP card to several people later. Later, several people will come to me to spend, but the consumption will be 50% off. "


    Yan Qianxue thought that she was sincere enough to satisfy Luo Chen.


    So Yan Qianxue waited for Luo Chen and others'' surprise and thanks after expressing his sincerity. He didn''t want Luo Chen to frown and ask, "is it only 50% off?"? Do you have any VIP cards that will be consumed casually and without paying for the guests after they come here? If you have one, give us three or five


    "Have niemei, yes! The old lady is in a bar, not a charity! "


    If he didn''t consider the terrorist individual fighting power of Luochen killing Lei Bao, Yan Qianxue had a cup of wine spilling on Luo Chen''s face.


    After all, Luo Chen''s request, in Yan Qianxue''s view, undoubtedly "eat white food".


    And, it''s still a drag on the family.


    "The gentleman laughed, opened the door to do business, which has no reason to collect money."


    In view of Luo Chen''s greed, Yan Qianxue, who had a sudden fall to zero in his good feeling for Luochen, simply converged his smile, picked his eyebrows and turned his speech. "Besides, Lei Bao is no longer a thing, and he is also a man of Mr. Jin. This time you hit Lei Bao so badly, it is difficult to say that Mr. Jin will not send someone to find your trouble. Once Mr. Jin sent someone to find you, I would invite you to come to my place for free consumption, and I don''t think you will come. "


    "Lei, Lei Bao, is the man of the third and third Lord?" How much clear some of the three gold, in Jiangdong entertainment industry dominant position of Li Yang, face changed greatly, even talk unconsciously stuttered.


    Not only Li Yang, the other two of the three teams heard of the security guards of the name of the third master Jin, and his face was also momentarily pale, and the whole people became frightened.


    No way. Mr. Jin has a reputation.


    For Lei Bao, Li Yang and others are only timid. For stamping a foot in the entertainment industry of Jiangdong City, they all need to tremble with the three trembling golden master, which is the cold from his bones.


    Once Mr. Jin really sent people, don''t say that some of them have no right and no potential hotel security, even for the general manager of Hyatt International Hotel, mu binglan, it is absolutely a big problem.


    One of the hotels is not well handled, and Hyatt International Hotel is likely to close down.


    "I didn''t know about Lei Bao as a man of Mr. Jin. Otherwise, I will not be forced to this point by Lei Bao. "


    In addition, Yan Qianxue saw Li Yang and others show panic, glancing at Luo Chen, who frowned. Before reading Luo Chen, he helped her to get rid of the encirclement. His look was slightly slow and relieved. "However, you don''t have to worry too much. Lei Bao came to me after all. Even if Mr. Jin really sent someone to come, he came to me first. Besides, as the Third Master of gold, it is not LeiBao who wants to see. "


    "But in case, you will not come to me in the near future. One is to avoid the wind, in case the third master Jin really sent to you. Second, I am ready to redecorate the hotel and temporarily close the door for a while. "


    In addition, Yan Qianxue scanned a circle of disordered bars, and a bitter smile began to appear at the corner of his mouth. "You also see that the bar is like this. I can''t open normally without a decade or a half months."


    Yan Qianxue''s words clearly can not relieve the tension of Li Yang and others.Originally, because Luo Chen beat Lei Bao and others away before, and Li Yang and others who have honor, they don''t want to stay in the night bar for another second, "Luo, Luo Ge, or we''d better go first. After all, Mr. Yin is very busy here. "


    Luo Chen, who was frowning and Pondering on one side, nodded to Li Yang and others, then turned to look at Yin Qianxue with a rare grin. "Then we''ll leave first and see general Yin later."


    "Better never see you again!" Although he thought so in his heart, Yan Qianxue forced himself to squeeze out a smile, "please take a walk, I''m not far away. Xiao Wang, help me to see these guests off. "


    After seeing off the barman and taking Luo Chen and others to leave, Yan Qianxue, who took a long breath, had a pleasant feeling of seeing off the plague God.


    Just as she went to the bar and asked the waiter to give herself a glass of champagne, she wanted to be more relaxed.


    Luo Chen left and returned.


    In any case, Yan Qianxue, who had never thought that Luo Chen would return, was stunned and froze for several seconds before regaining consciousness, "how did you come back again?"


    "I said just now. See you later."


    Luo Chen was quite self-made, and took the champagne from Yin Qianxue''s hand and choked off, "the wine is good, please have another cup. No, two. One for your boss. "


    Yin Qianxue, the owner of the bar, was shocked. The waiter was quite quick and handed two glasses of champagne to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen took a glass of champagne and handed it back to Yin Qianxue, "to make a long story short, I''ll come back to ask you something. Where does Kim San you mentioned before live


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4179

    "It''s Mr. Kim, not Kim San!"


    Yan Qianxue, who was a little unhappy because he was robbed of wine by Luo Chen, shook the champagne that Luo Chen put into her hand, seemingly seriously corrected Luo Chen, and then a funny smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Before that, in front of your friends, I mentioned that Lei Bao was the Third Master of Jin, and you seemed to be indifferent. Now you come to me to inquire about the residence of the Third Master of Jin. You should not be afraid. Do you think that the Third Master of Jin''s family should take the blame and ask for it? "


    "Afraid?"


    Luo Chen, who was shaking the champagne in his hand, couldn''t help laughing. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know how long I haven''t felt the taste of fear. On the contrary, many people are afraid of me. "


    Looking at the entire international mercenary community, except for his brothers in the dark prison, the other mercenary organizations, or the independent mercenaries, have not mentioned Luo Chen without fear!


    As a man who almost reshaped the whole international mercenary world. Luo Chen''s reputation in the international mercenary world is half due to his high task completion rate, and more than half of the rest are completely killed!


    It''s a terrible name!


    "Blow it. You really think that if you beat a thunder leopard, no one will be your opponent?"


    Yan Qianxue, who didn''t know Luo Chen''s status in the international mercenary world, obviously didn''t take Luo Chen''s words seriously. Instead, he gave Luo Chen a scornful glance. "To tell you the truth, Lei Bao''s like that can''t get into the eyes of Third Master Jin. Otherwise, with the industrial foundation of Mr. Jin Sanye, LeiBao will not miss my bar. As far as I know, there are many practitioners under the hands of the Third Master of Jin. If you take one of them, you can''t compare with Lei Bao. What''s more, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Even if you can fight, how many can you do? "


    "I haven''t calculated this yet, but the specific number is absolutely beyond your imagination."


    As a matter of fact, he returned to Yan Qianxue, and selectively ignored Yan Qianxue''s disdain to shake his head. Luo Chen choked up the champagne in his hand, and then with a little force under his hand, he instantly cracked the wine cup in his hand!


    Crash!


    In Yan Qianxue''s surprise and inexplicable attention ceremony, the broken wine cup fragments, along Luo Chen''s intact palm, poured onto the bar.


    Bang!


    With a finger flicking the bottom of the flying wine cup, Luo Chen shrugged his shoulders and motioned to Yin Qianxue with a smile, "as you can see, in fact, I am also a practitioner."


    Some Yan Qianxue, who was shocked by Luo Chen''s hand, took a deep breath in secret, which was to calm his surprise, "I have to say, I really underestimated you before. Since you want to know, it''s OK for me to tell you. After all, the residence of the third master is not a secret. Third master Jin lives on the top floor of Futian building. The whole top floor is his private space. No one can go up there without his permission


    "That''s not true." Murmured to himself, not waiting for Yin Qianxue to react, Luo Chen waved his hand with a smile, "thank you very much. I''ll see you later."


    "Wait a minute. I''m not finished."


    Yin Qianxue, a black line in his head, tried to resist the arrogance of Luo Chen and warned Luo Chen solemnly, "for the sake of you helping me out tonight, I need to remind you that you can''t be provoked by third master Jin!"


    "So, no matter what you want to know about Jin San Ye''s residence, I advise you to get rid of your inner thoughts. In addition, you''d better leave Jiangdong city for a while. You beat Lei Bao so badly. Even if it''s for the sake of face, the Third Master of Jin will send someone to look for you and help Lei Bao out. "


    "Don''t send for me. I''ll talk to him now."


    Compared with passive waiting, Luo Chen prefers to take the initiative. Otherwise, he will not challenge the five old mercenary organizations before the dark prison is fully prepared and has not won enough allies!


    Kill all dangers in the bud stage, this is Luo Chen''s code of conduct!


    Seeing Luo Chen go away, he picked up a piece of broken wine glass which was pinched by Luo Chen. Yin Qianxue, who was determined that Luo Chen was going to be in a bad situation, shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know how to say that your courage is praiseworthy, or stupid. It''s a pity."


    ¡­¡­


    Futian building.


    Located in the core area of Jiangdong City, it is a commercial complex developed by Futian group under the name of jinshanye. It is also well-known in Jiangdong city.


    The whole Futian building has a total of 35 floors. The first to fifth floors are shopping malls, the fifth to tenth floors are business hotels, and the tenth to 34th floors are commercial office buildings. All of them are rented out.


    There is only the 35th floor, because it is the private space of the Third Master of Jin, so it is not rented to the public. At the same time, it is not open to the public. The security is very strict. It can be called an air fortress.


    Since three years ago, when he was assassinated by his former enemies, he seldom left the 35th floor.


    Tonight is no exception. After a good swim in the 24-hour constant temperature swimming pool built with a lot of money, Mr. Jin returned to the bedroom where the beauty was already lying.


    Just as he went to bed and was ready to have a good fight with the beautiful ladies selected by his subordinates, a sudden cough made the Third Master of Jin stand on his feet in a moment, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Without saying anything, the whole person was afraid to move!Therefore, the third master knew that his men would never break into his bedroom without his permission.


    Therefore, the person who coughs in his bedroom at the moment is absolutely impossible to be his own.


    An outsider, without alerting him to spend a lot of money and employ 24 capable bodyguards, quietly enters his bedroom as he thinks the world-class advanced security system is nothing.


    Life and death are not your own!


    Since he moved to the 35th floor of Futian building, or since he established his dominant position in the entertainment industry of Jiangdong City, for the first time, he felt that he was so close to death.


    "Ah --"


    the Third Master of Jin can restrain his inner fear, but the beautiful lady beside him screams out subconsciously when she sees that there is another person in the bedroom out of thin air.


    "Shh - don''t be nervous. I''m not here for you."


    Luo Chen, who covered his lips with his fingers and motioned for Jiali''s silence, took smoke and fire from his trouser pocket to light it for himself. Then he glanced at Jin San Yeh, who had taken the opportunity to turn over. "Are you Jin San?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how long it has been since the third Lord of Jin, who has not been called so in person, is choked by Luo Chen''s voice even though he is not in charge of his life and death.


    "What? You''re not Kim Seeing that the Third Master of Jin frowned and didn''t speak, Luo Chen, who thought he was looking for the wrong person, suddenly became cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4180

    "I''m Kim San, but I haven''t been called that for a long time. I haven''t responded for a while. I hope you can forgive me." After all, he is an entertainment tycoon who has experienced a lot of wind and rain. He does not feel too much killing intention from Luo Chen''s look. After a little hesitation, he admits his identity.


    He thought Luo Chen was the Third Master of Jin who came to seek revenge. Before he opened his mouth to accept Luo Chen, he had even prepared himself to be slaughtered.


    When he saw that Luo Chen only nodded a little, and there was no sign that he was going to attack himself, the Third Master of Jin, if he was granted amnesty, secretly called out that he was right. He lowered his posture and took the opportunity to open his mouth. "I don''t know what I can do for you if you come here late at night? If there''s anything I can do with my golden three, I''ll do it! "


    The more people have status, the more they don''t want to die, because they are greedy for glory and wealth. At this moment, every word said by the Third Master of Jin is absolutely sincere. Even, Luo Chen wants him to give up the whole Futian group, he has absolutely no second words.


    After all, life and death are not important.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t come to you for revenge or wealth."


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not oppress a local villain. Luo Chen is quite satisfied with Jin San Ye''s insight, so he doesn''t want to give him any more power. After spitting out a cigarette ring, he simply comes straight to the point. "The people under your hand have offended me, and I''ve beaten them. Some people say that you may come out for the people under your hand and send someone to find me trouble. I hate trouble very much, so I came to ask you, how can you avoid my trouble? "


    Jin San ye, who was already ready to cut meat, said, "are you kidding me?" The muddled expression, the brain has such a moment of crash.


    Together with Jiali, who shrank in the side of the Third Master of Jin, she has a trace of ignorance in her eyes, and even dare to peep at Luo Chen. Originally, in her opinion, she must be a "cruel and cruel killer".


    "It''s not like a killer who can''t kill people directly. It''s true that the movies are all deceiving. What''s cold-blooded, ruthless and murderous is nothing different from ordinary people. "


    From Jiali''s ignorant and curious eyes, Luo Chen, who realized that his words and deeds were not in line with the "killer" painting style, saw that the Third Master of Jin was silent (mainly because he didn''t want to be peeped at by Jiali as a panda), he simply reminded him and said, "what are you thinking? Do you really want to send someone to trouble me


    "I''ll send a fart pie. It''s obviously you Ya''s greeting. If you don''t say a word, you can come to my house and ask for my trouble, OK?"


    The Third Master of Jin, who wanted to cry without tears, sighed in his heart. He hastened to explain to Luo Chen, "misunderstandings, misunderstandings, are all misunderstandings. Little brother, you can rest assured that I will never send someone to trouble you. I still have this self-knowledge. You can quietly into my bedroom, my life and death are in your mind, I find your trouble, and what is the difference between it and death? If you don''t believe me, I can swear now that if I''m in trouble with you, I''ll -- "


    " OK, don''t talk about useless things, just know what you know. "


    Luo Chen, who was too lazy to listen to Jin San Ye''s nonsense, waved his hand and interrupted. After that, he turned abruptly and said, "it''s a guy named Lei Bao under your hand who has already beaten him. You remember to remind him not to let me see him in the night bar in the future, or I will come back to you to talk to you in addition to cleaning the door


    "When I come back to talk to you, it won''t be so warm." After a cold voice warning three ye, Luo Chen pressed out the cigarette butt in his hand and walked away directly.


    Seeing Luo Chen open the door and leave directly, the pupil of the Third Master of Jin suddenly shrinks. He thought Luo Chen would hold him as the capital to leave safely. Never thought, Luo Chen did not have this plan at all, so simply walked out of his bedroom.


    No one knows better than him how terrifying the security forces on the entire thirty fifth floor are. Once upon a time, the Third Master of Jin was proud to think that the 35th floor of Futian building where he lived was one of the safest places in Jiangdong city.


    Even if Luo Chen quietly sneaks into his bedroom, the Third Master of Jin still doesn''t believe that Luo Chen can walk out of the 35th floor alive after leaving his bedroom.


    "After all, young people are too arrogant. It''s a pity that they dare to come to me alone."


    It''s a pity that there is no sense of regret on the face of the Third Master of gold. Instead, there is a sharp pleasure in his eyes. "I''m not a place where anyone can come and go if he wants to."


    "Listen to me. If you dare to confide half a word about this evening, I will send you down to accompany him!"


    After sweeping the depressed Jin San ye, he gave Jiali a seal, and then he waved to drive people out. "Go and find Mr. Wu for me."


    Jiali, who has been frightened by Jin San ye, who has been restored to her nature, only hates that her parents have given birth to two legs for herself. She can''t even afford to wear clothes. She staggers out of her bedroom.


    After a while, Mr. Wu, a Chinese faced man in a tight black suit, knocked on the door and walked into Mr. Jin''s bedroomWu Zekai, who has a broad nose and a slightly dark complexion, belongs to the "ordinary people" who are easily ignored when they are thrown into the crowd.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can find that there is a very deep ruthlessness in the seemingly chaotic and godless eyes!


    If Luo Chen didn''t leave, he would be interested in Wu Zekai.


    Because, in Wu Zekai, there is something Luo Chen is familiar with but not familiar with - mercenary temperament!


    "Well, Mr. Wu, did you capture the boy alive, or did you kill him directly?"


    Without waiting for Mr. Wu to speak, Mr. Jin said with a confident laugh, "Mr. Wu''s temper, I guess that boy must have been directly killed by you. It doesn''t matter. If you die, you''ll die. That kind of arrogant guy is of little value to keep him


    Wu Zekai frowned at Jin San Ye''s mindless self talk. "Third Master, is that boy you mean?"


    "It''s the one who walked out of my bedroom just now --"


    half way through, he realized that something was wrong with him, and he immediately changed his face. "Is it difficult? You didn''t notice that someone was walking out of my bedroom just now?"


    "Someone broke in?" Compared with Jin San Ye''s suspicions, Wu Zekai, who was employed by him as a security consultant, is obviously more ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4181

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s like this. I don''t feel a little bit of killing in him. I can basically tell that he is not sent by my enemy to kill me. "


    After a repeat of wuzekai, the third master Jin, who spoke with Luo Chen, was afraid to wipe a sweat on his forehead. Then he asked a little bit of reluctant: "Mr. Wu, we have such a strong security system, and there are dozens of cameras in the hidden of my 35 layers. Besides, there are dozens of cameras inside and outside the whole building. Really no one has ever photographed the person


    "I can understand your mood, sir. I don''t want to admit it to be honest. But, after all our cameras inside and outside the building are good or destroyed by the man, we have fixed them and can''t capture him. "


    Wu Zekai, who had a little more sorrow between eyebrows, looked at the golden master with a clear and uncertain face. He sighed in his heart and said, "this time, I am surprised by the third master. The responsibility is all mine. Before that, I will pay back all the rewards you paid me."


    "Mr. Wu is serious. I can get back the money I pay you. I have been relying on your protection for the past two years. If I don''t have you around me, I sleep every day, I am afraid I can''t sleep well. "


    The slow voice soothed Wu Zekai, and the Third Master of Jin shook his head and sighed, "besides, it is really important to say that you can not blame you all for this incident. The man came to be nowhere. If this didn''t happen to me, I would not believe it anyway. Jiangdong city has such a high-level person. "


    "I have been employed abroad for many years, and I have heard of such a high-level person, you can tell me." Wu Zekai, who is deeply remembered in his eyes, is very disappointed. He is inspired by the tiger eye. "It''s not my boast that the man can go down under my eyes without trace. It is not just a retired soldier of special forces, and it is likely that he is also a mercenary. I even doubt that he is a big guy in our international mercenary world and top 100 mercenaries list! "


    "Is that true?"


    Seeing the three master Jin excited, Wu Zekai, who had little sorrow between his eyebrows, nodded heavily. "Although he has not met, but only by the performance of that person tonight, it is no less than the top mercenaries I know. Even the top mercenaries I know don''t have to be able to leave the building safely without disturbing me. So I conclude that even if he is not a big man on the top 100 mercenaries list, he is actually more powerful than those who rank the bottom, even if he does! "


    After Wu Zekai finished speaking, Mr. Jin, who had been excited, rose up and walked around the house for a while, and suddenly said, "I remember, I heard Mr. Wu mention it when you talked to you before. Top 100 mercenaries list, any one can make the military of all countries afraid. One person, enough to match a fully armed - special reconnaissance company


    "It is! I can tell you very definitely that the big guys on the top 100 mercenaries list, as long as they have enough space for activity and sufficient weapons and ammunition, special reconnaissance companies in ordinary countries are not rivals at all! This is a real case of war in foreign battlefields! "


    Wu Zekai, who is hard to cover his excitement, has explained to him for sure. After explaining it, he threw a cold water on the same excited Mr. Jin. "I can guess some of them. I suggest that the third master simply eliminate the idea of soliciting the man. For the top 100 mercenaries, money is just a simple number! They would not be too easy to make money. Even, as far as I know, many of them are not inferior to you. "


    "So if you want to move that person with money, the possibility is basically zero. Even if it is not good, it will cause his disgust. It is foolish to treat such individual forces as a big man who can be among the top 100 mercenaries. Any behavior that may cause his disgust is stupid! "


    As an employed security consultant, Wu Zekai said this, frankly and heavily. However, also, even if the heart of the three master Jin is unwilling, can only be strong to their own elimination of the idea of soliciting Luo Chen.


    "Mr. Wu, you can see it thoroughly. Just, how can I possibly hold his big God like this kind of small broken temple?"


    After sighing, Mr. Jin laughed at himself, "I am also dizzy. How far away should I be to treat such a person and why I hit the gun himself. I really want to recruit him. One day I am not happy. I don''t know how to die. "


    Seeing that Mr. Jin had no idea of soliciting Luo Chen, Wu Zekai smiled with relief: "the Third Master said a laugh. Since he didn''t give you a hand to the third master this time, he didn''t kill you. So, you can be assured that if we don''t take the initiative to find his troubles, we may not be able to come to our trouble in his capacity. "


    "You don''t say I almost forgot. This time, the reason that man came to me was because of the bastard Lei Bao. He didn''t get caught in his eyes!"


    In a moment, Mr. Jin''s face was a lot gloomy and his voice was cold. "Mr. Wu, I will ask you to visit this time. The Lei Bao is associated with the waste under his hand. I don''t want to see them in Jiangdong city again!"Wu Zekai, who was also a dark hater of LeiBao, immediately nodded, "I understand the third master. I will arrange someone to send them away from Jiangdong this evening. I promise that they will not appear in Jiangdong city again in their lifetime."


    The Third Master of gold nodded with satisfaction, "it''s better that they don''t make trouble for me again! In addition, the man mentioned the night bar before. I think he must often go there, even have something to do with Yin Qianxue of the night bar. So, you''re going to blow the wind for me, no! It''s better for Mr. Wu to go there in person, and you can bring some gifts appropriately. From now on, I''ll cover the night bar. Anyone who finds trouble with the night bar will be with me! In the future, if she has any problems, she can come to me, and I will try my best to help her solve them. "


    "It''s still thoughtful of the third master. I''ll go to prepare the present now. I''ll go to the night bar early tomorrow morning."


    At the moment when Wu Zekai was about to open the door and leave, the Third Master of gold suddenly said, "wait, there is another more important thing."


    Wu Zekai quickly stopped and walked back to the Third Master of gold with a dignified face. "Third Master, but did the other things come out?"


    "It''s not about that person. It''s my personal business. I need to trouble you, Mr. Wu."


    While shaking his head in response to Wu Zekai, the Third Master of Jin''s vision slowly swept around the house. Finally, he settled in the position of Luo Chen before, and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to move home."


    Wu Zekai:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4182

    Luo Chen did not know what he thought and did after he left. However, this does not prevent Luo Chen, through his own no trace of "come and go", guess the Third Master of gold dare not move.


    As for the consequences of wrong guess, Luo Chen is not without thought. As he said to Mr. Jin when he left, let''s go and have a not too warm talk.


    No matter how the cause and development of Li Chen''s life, he will be disturbed. After all, it was he who took Li Yang and others to the bar and beat Lei Bao.


    The most important thing is that when Li Yang and others approve of his leadership, Luo Chen has the need to protect them from the wind and rain.


    "It''s hard for you to recognize me. If I can''t give you honor and wealth, I''ll help you solve all your worries."


    Thinking of Li Yang and the other three teams'' security guards all picked up wine bottles and wanted to help themselves when they were in the bar, Luo Chen was rarely able to connect with the position of director of the third detachment, and he was somewhat interested in his mission.


    With this in mind, Luo Chen took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it for himself. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Lao Zhang, the security guard of the third detachment, "Lao Zhang, I already know about your son. If you don''t want to be expelled, just tell me which hospital you are in. "


    Facts have proved that the threat of dismissal of Luo Chen, the new deputy director, can still bluff people.


    Lao Zhang, who was honest and in short of money, obviously did not dare to risk losing his job and deceive Luo Chen, the boss, "I am in the central hospital."


    "I''m on my way to the hospital and wait for me at the gate of the hospital." After hanging up the phone, Luo Chen directly took a taxi to the central hospital.


    "What''s wrong, Lao Zhang? Whose phone is it? " In the Central Hospital, Lao Zhang''s wife, seeing that Lao Zhang hung up the phone, didn''t look very well, so she immediately asked.


    "No, it''s nothing. A colleague''s call." While replying to his wife casually, Lao Zhang glanced at his son who was sleeping in the hospital bed, and his eyes flashed with an indescribable gloom.


    "I''m going out for a cigarette." After a dark sigh, Lao Zhang made an excuse and left the ward.


    Taking time to smoke, Lao Zhang wandered around the door of the hospital, thinking about his son''s operation expenses while waiting for Luo Chen.


    As the oldest and the only one who married and had children in the internal service team No.3, Lao Zhang should play the role of a big brother in the internal service team No.3.


    However, due to his honest nature and not very good at speaking, this directly leads to that Lao Zhang is usually easily ignored by the people of the third internal service team.


    Even so, Lao Zhang is still the most diligent and hardworking one among the three internal service teams.


    In short, a good man.


    This is also the main reason why Li Yang would take the initiative to ask Lao Zhang to pack the food. It is also one of the reasons why Luo Chen rushed to the hospital late at night.


    After Lao Zhang smoked several cigarettes, Luo Chen arrived at the central hospital by car.


    Seeing Luo Chen get out of the car, Lao Zhang, confused by Luo Chen''s phone call, quickly throws away the cigarette butt in his hand and quickly meets Luo Chen, "Xiao Luo, director Luo, I''m sorry to ask you to make a special trip so late. "


    "Take it easy. I don''t mean anything else. Just think I''m here to care about my subordinates."


    He patted Lao Zhang on the shoulder, indicating that Lao Zhang would relax. At the same time, Luo Chen handed two kinds of gifts in his hand to Lao Zhang, "take the things, it''s too late today, I won''t go up."


    Waving his hand to Lao Zhang to stop talking, Luo Chen took the cigarette from Lao Zhang to light it for himself, "I only know today about your son. I understand that you don''t want people to worry about you when such a big thing happened at home. However, since I have become the deputy director of our third unit, I have the responsibility to help you share your worries. I thought about it on the way. I''ll give you five days'' leave for the moment, and accompany your son in the hospital. Now, more than ever, he needs you. "


    "Well, what''s going on? If I''m off duty, the rest of the team won''t be able to schedule. What''s more, besides - "after all, Lao Zhang''s face was embarrassed. After a long hesitation, he simply clenched his teeth." director Wang, after all, has not left his post. If I take a five-day shift, I''m afraid he won''t agree. "


    "I''ll arrange the work. You don''t have to worry. As for Wang fat man, if he dares not agree, he will be beaten up. "


    "But --"


    "it''s nothing good, but you Lao Zhang usually pays a lot for the hotel. I still have the right to give you a few days off. In a word, these days you will be at the hospital with your son. " At this point, seeing Lao Zhang stop talking, Luo Chen directly took out the bank card that "abducted" from mu binglan, "I come here in the evening, and I''m not talking about such small things as off duty with you. While I am rich now, how much operation expenses your son still needs, I will directly brush it for you. "


    "This, how can this be done, I, I --" in any case, I never thought that Luo Chen would come over at night to collect the operation expenses for him. The whole person was excited and nervous, and could not even say a complete sentence."There''s nothing wrong with it. Anyway, it''s not my money. You''ll treat me as robbing the rich and helping the poor." After saying that, Luo Chen didn''t give Lao Zhang any chance to refute, he took Lao Zhang to the hospital payment window.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongjingyuan No.6 single family villa, mu binglan''s study.


    The overall style of the study is simple and elegant, with both Chinese and Western styles. There are two other paintings. One can see that the landscape paintings by famous artists are hanging on the wall, which adds a bit of ink to the whole study.


    Mu binglan, dressed in light colored household clothes, sits behind the desk and looks through the book silently.


    Compared with the university library, in order to do not fail to study hard and temporarily hard students. Since middle school, I have been in love with mu binglan, a quiet reader. When I read, I have a kind of unspeakable charm.


    Mu binglan seems to be integrated into the book world in general, the style of the whole person and the study is very matched. It felt like she was supposed to be sitting here reading.


    Beautiful, but also dreamlike.


    Just with, mu binglan placed in the hand of the mobile phone received, from her to Luo Chen that bank card, the third consumption message.


    The warm style of the whole study is broken.


    Originally calm, fascinated by the sea of books mu binglan, the whole person seems to suddenly jump to the south pole, cold do not want.


    This time, mu binglan is very rare, even can''t read the book.


    Nothing else, just because this time Luo Chen, once brush her 170000!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4183

    Late at night.


    After helping Lao Zhang solve the problem of his son''s operation expenses, Luo Chen, who was drunk for most of his life, lost his mind to continue to wave outside, so he simply took a taxi home.


    "At this point, I must have slept." After murmuring at the door of the villa, seeing that the lights were turned off inside the house, Luo Chen concluded that mu binglan must have fallen asleep, even when he opened the door and entered the house.


    Bang!


    "Oh, I -- go, wife, you haven''t slept yet?"


    After Luo Chen turned on the light, the bright and soft light was shining on her face. She looked like a goddess sculpture and sat motionless on the sofa in the living room.


    Motionless, of course, is not because mu binglan is asleep, but because Luo Chen suddenly turns on the light, and mu binglan is subconsciously closed by the light.


    Seeing mu binglan close his eyes, I know that mu binglan doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. It is absolutely impossible for him to be the Luo Chen waiting for him to go home and make a man. Without any hesitation, he would like to run up the stairs.


    However, mu binglan seemed to have guessed that Luo Chen would run in general. Before opening his eyes, he opened his mouth and said, "I have locked your bedroom door."


    "Wife, you are not right. Even if you want to sleep with me, there''s no need to lock my bedroom. This kind of thing, you actually -- "


    in the middle of Luo Chen''s words, mu binglan''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, which directly gave Luo Chen a guilty stare." in fact, I want to say that you can''t sleep in the middle of the night, why don''t you turn on the light? It''s really frightening. "


    Ignoring Luo Chen''s complaint, he closed his eyes again and opened it again. Mu binglan, who had completely adapted to the light intensity, once again glared at Luo Chen. "If I turn on the light, you won''t even enter the door?"


    "See what you''re saying - understand me."


    This kind of careful thought was exposed face-to-face embarrassment, Rao is to Luo Chen''s skin thickness, at the moment is obviously not good to hide.


    According to Mu binglan''s perseverance of not sleeping in the middle of the night and sitting in the living room to die, supplemented by her wisdom of locking the bedroom door in advance, Luo Chen is obviously unable to hide from her.


    After realizing this, Luo Chen insisted on the ultimate idea of smoking and drinking to smoke mu binglan upstairs, and even a bachelor sat on the sofa beside mu binglan.


    The reason why Luo Chen doesn''t sit beside mu binglan is obviously not because the sofa that mu binglan sits on is not big enough. Simply because of the heavy air conditioning in the air around mu binglan, he felt guilty and afraid of cold tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a long time, mu binglan saw Luo Chen gnawing at the apple as if nothing had happened. She had no intention of opening her mouth at all. Her anger bar had already been full of her, and her eyes were colder than before.


    After Luo Chen eats the apple, mu binglan simply reminds Luo Chen, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Leng two seconds later, Luo Chen a pair was mu binglan wake up suddenly, patted the head, straightened the body, pretending to face mu binglan, "dissatisfied with your wife, you say, really have!"


    "Say it


    "My wife is so beautiful!"


    Mu binglan:


    If it is the general lovers quarrel, quarrel to this point, the possibility of girls to be discouraged. Even, some of the girls with low smile point can still be angry to laugh.


    However, mu binglan is obviously not in this, general category.


    "Although you are telling the truth, I am still very angry!" This is the true portrayal of Mu binglan''s heart at the moment.


    Of course, Luo Chen''s words can not be said to be completely ineffective.


    At least, mu binglan at the moment is not so urgent, want to strangle Luo Chen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is probably the case. After all, Lao Zhang is an employee of our hotel. If I help him, he will not flow into other people''s fields. If your wife wants to praise my selfless kindness on the spiritual level, you don''t have to. As the deputy director of the third internal service team, I should care about my subordinates. Of course, if you have to praise my wife, you''d better give me money directly. The family doesn''t talk about two families. You know, your husband, I''m a little short of money recently


    Luo Chen explains the facts to Mu binglan, but he cleverly collects the operation expenses for Lao Zhang''s son, flaunting himself as a selfless charity.


    However, from the mu binglan that more and more tightly knit Dai Mei, she obviously does not agree with Luo Chen this kind of view.


    Patience, after listening to Luo Chen''s story, mu binglan selectively ignored Luo Chen''s self boasting, directly stretched out his hand to Luo Chen, "give me back the card."


    Although, Luo Chen early in swipe the card to Lao Zhang son to pay the operation fee, already thought, mu binglan is likely to take back the card.


    However, Luo Chen obviously never thought that mu binglan would be so direct.


    Directly, he never had time to withdraw some money from the card.


    Due to his relatively tense economic situation, Luo Chen thinks it is necessary for him to keep the bank card given to him by mu binglan temporarily (preferably for a long time).To this end, Luo Chen deliberately raised a face, "you did not listen to me just now? I said I''m a bit short of money recently! "


    "Give me back the card!"


    "Wife, you don''t need this. You don''t have much money left in this card anyway. Leave it to me for emergency use."


    "If you want to continue to live in this home and work in the hotel in the future, return the card to me!"


    Mu binglan said the words on this share, Luo Chen is to want to hold the card again, obviously is not enough.


    Luo Chen took out the bank card from his trouser pocket, held it with two fingers, and handed the card to Mu binglan with a determined face. "I also want to face. Since you are so heartless, I will return this card to you. If you want to give it to me, I won''t take it so easily. I mean nothing else. I just want to remind you that it''s too late for you to regret now


    "You have three seconds to put the card on the table. 3 - "


    PA!


    Feeling the impatience of Mu binglan, before the woman said 2, Luo Chen took the card to the table wisely, "I''ll put the card here for you. For the sake of the husband and wife, today''s event should not have happened. It''s getting late. Give me my bedroom key. I''m going to bed


    "I let you go?"


    Luo Chen only had time to stand up, and didn''t wait to step on his legs, so he was stopped by mu binglan. "Card, you''ve returned me, the money you brush away from my card, how are you going to pay me back?"


    Luo Chen a face of surprise, as if to hear what incredible things in general, stare big eyes, straight Lengleng staring mu binglan, "I borrow money by ability, by what to return?"


    Mu binglan:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4184

    Since her marriage with Luo Chen, mu binglan''s Three Outlooks have been reshaped many times. Tonight, her three outlooks will inevitably be reshaped again.


    If you don''t pay back the money, you should go to Luo Chen''s state of mind. Mu binglan really doesn''t have the heart to accept Luo Chen positively. At the moment, she has only one sentence in her heart: "what evil did I do in my last life? I will marry such a shameless guy in this life!"


    Mu binglan mentions to ask Luo Chen to pay back the money. She doesn''t really want Luo Chen to return the money. She just wants to give Luo Chen a lesson and warn him not to spend money too casually (after all, it''s her money).


    In fact, if not for Luo Chen''s own opinion, brush more than 100000 to Lao Zhang''s son, mu binglan even does not intend to take back the card.


    Although mu binglan is not satisfied with her marriage with Luo Chen, she has got the marriage certificate and lives under the same roof.


    In addition, she gave Luo Chen the card, which is full of hundreds of thousands, even if Luo Chen a night all brush up, for mu binglan is not a big deal.


    In short, money doesn''t matter.


    Luo Chen brush her more than 100000, but do not give her a greeting in advance, make her uncomfortable.


    Brush her card, but also back to naturally question her, "with the ability to borrow money, by what to repay" behavior, make her super uncomfortable!


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to ask you to pay back the money. Since you have such an attitude, you must pay back the money! "


    At the same time, mu binglan thought of a way to repay the debt for Luo Chen, saying, "in view of your current economic situation, I allow you to repay in installments. After that, you will keep 500 yuan of your monthly salary as personal living expenses, and the rest will be transferred to my card until you pay off the arrears. "


    After returning home, Luo Chen, who was in financial difficulties, heard the repayment plan arranged for him by mu binglan, and instantly exploded, "500?! Mu binglan, are you crazy about money! I pay more than 500 cigarettes a month. Why don''t you rob me?! I tell you, I! no Same! Meaning


    The last four words, Luo Chen is completely from the back teeth, a word a word out. In fact, if not worried about waking up aunt Fang, Luo Chen can roar out, after all momentum overwhelming.


    As the saying goes, a hero can''t be defeated by a penny. After returning home, Luo Chen suffered from no money and no place to pay. Mu binglan''s repayment plan is just like asking him to say goodbye to the colorful night life.


    However, binglan''s various conditions are very perfect, you can see but can''t touch it. This if later night can not go out wave, Luo Chen feels that he is likely to be suffocated!


    "It''s only natural that you should pay in debt. Whether you agree or not is your own business. What I decide will not change because of anyone or anything. " Mu binglan''s catchphrase is the perfect embodiment of her personality and even her management style.


    In her more than one year as the general manager of Hyatt International Hotel, her catchphrase has sent off four hotel executives!


    In today''s Hyatt International Hotel executive meeting, whenever mu binglan says this mantra, the event itself discussed in the meeting will be qualitative.


    There are no executives who dare to raise any form of objection.


    But, Luo Chen obviously does not eat mu binglan this one set, put aside two people''s Secret husband and wife relation which nobody knows. In terms of Luo Chen''s personal prestige in the mercenary industry, the prestige that mu binglan has developed over the past year when she has been in charge of Hyatt International Hotel is obviously not qualified.


    For his colorful night life in the future, Luo Chen directly denounces mu binglan, "I warn you, mu binglan is at home now, not in the hotel, not in your office! Although I''m a hotel employee, I''m also your husband. Don''t give me such a set. If you want to pay off my salary, I tell you - don''t even think about it! "


    "It''s hard to remember that you are a hotel employee."


    Mu binglan, who was not moved by Luo Chen''s indignation at all, said, "let me remind you that in addition to being the owner of this family, I am also the general manager of Hyatt International Hotel! Since you are a hotel employee, I want to intercept your salary. I just need to say hello to the finance department. It doesn''t matter to me whether you personally agree or not. "


    "I --"


    considering that mu binglan is his wife after all, Luo Chen resisted the impulse to lift the table and use force. He took a cigarette out of his pants pocket and lit one for himself. He took two mouthfuls at mu binglan''s direction and spit out two puffs of smoke. "Just like you are now, if we don''t get the marriage certificate, we''ll puff up our buttocks!"


    Originally also because of Luo Chen smoking, and wrinkled Qiong nose, think simply get up to leave mu binglan, due to Luo Chen this sentence, subconsciously ignored that make her uncomfortable smoke smell.


    That pair of moving eyes, chill suddenly, if the eyes can kill people, Luo Chen has been mu binglan eyes to thousands of cuts.


    Rao is Luo Chen, the mercenary king who comes out of the sea of corpses and blood. At the moment, mu binglan can''t help but stare at him, and his whole body is not very strong. Luo Chen shows a little embarrassment and says, "that wife ha, I''m just saying it casually. You must not go to your heart. I don''t spank women, and I don''t really want to spank you. What''s more, who hasn''t been spanked as a child? Why do you have to -- ""I didn''t!"


    "Ah? No, you must have been a good boy when you were a child Back to the taste of Luo Chen, eyes subconsciously on the mu binglan - buttocks, I don''t know how, suddenly it seems to smoke two try.


    Feeling Luo Chen''s inexplicable implication in his eyes, mu binglan was angry. He gave Luo Chen a look of hate and hatred, "I think about it. The monthly allowance of 500 yuan may be too much for you. I''ve decided to reduce it to 400! "


    Luo Chen immediately jumped, "Mu binglan, you ya -"


    "300!"


    "Wife, we have a good or bad marriage --"


    "200!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you''re cruel, five hundred is five hundred. I agree, no less! "


    See Luo Chen soft, mu binglan blocked in the heart of that breath, eliminated a lot. However, mu binglan is also completely lazy to pay attention to Luo Chen, and directly gets up to get ready to go upstairs for a rest.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing mu binglan get up, Luo Chen quickly called out, "before you go upstairs, should I have my bedroom key?"


    "In view of your previous rudeness, sleep in the living room tonight."


    Cast Luo Chen a cold eye, mu binglan turns directly upstairs.


    Seeing mu binglan go upstairs, Luo Chen took a mouthful of his cigarette butts, and slowly spit out the cigarette ring. He felt that "the more you look, the more you want to smoke."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4185

    The next day, Luo Chen got up late and was abandoned by mu binglan, so he had to take a taxi to work alone.


    And this also directly led to, Luo Chen arrived at the hotel, glorious late.


    Before Luo Chen had not been promoted to deputy director, Wang Minghui had no choice but to do something about it. At least he had to reprimand Luo Chen to show his authority.


    Even, it is likely to take advantage of this "blackmail".


    However, today Wang Minghui is obviously not in the mood, looking for Luo Chen''s trouble.


    Wang Minghui is in hospital - was kicked by Luo Chen.


    This, it is really not Wang Minghui deliberately pretending to be ill, but he was really kicked by Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen is also the top mercenary king on the international top mercenary list. Although it is only a simple step, it is enough for Wang Minghui to accept.


    After ten days and a half months, Wang Minghui couldn''t even get out of bed and walk. When Wang Minghui recovers well, he should leave.


    In short, Luo Chen''s kick is just right.


    Of course, the negative impact is not without, after all, Wang Minghui was pulled away by an ambulance.


    And this also directly led to Luo Chen just arrived at the hotel, was called to the office by the internal manager Xu Pingliang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Luo Chen, Luo Chen, what do you want me to say about you! You just mentioned the deputy director. Before I could congratulate you, you beat your boss. You really gave me a big surprise! "


    As soon as Luo Chen entered Xu Pingliang''s office, he was met by Xu Pingliang''s face-to-face indignation, "you don''t know, this morning, I was called by general manager Guo to scold me! It''s good for you. What time are you coming here? I don''t know. I''m afraid you think the hotel is owned by your family


    "Strictly speaking, the hotel is really owned by our family."


    At the same time, Luo Chen thought that mu binglan would not agree with this fact, so he was too lazy to respond to Xu Pingliang and directly found a seat to sit down.


    Seeing that Luo Chen was not moved at all, Xu Pingliang, who was provoked by Wang Minghui, wanted to give Luo Chen a strong hand. His face became more and more gloomy. "Good things don''t go out, and bad things spread far and wide. Now I''m afraid the whole hotel knows that you''ve made director Wang hospitalized! You Luo Chen is really fighting for the security department. General manager Guo is very angry with you. Let me punish you in any case. "


    "Of course, in front of general manager Guo, I have not less to help you to say good words, otherwise you, the newly appointed deputy director, may be dismissed."


    Xu Pingliang, who is familiar with the management of beating a sweet jujube with a stick, made a specious threat to Luo Chen. After two sentences, he knocked on his desk with his hand and said with great sincerity: "to tell you the truth, if I didn''t press it hard last night, director Wang would have called the police and arrested you last night."


    "Of course, I don''t want you to thank me, but I hope to attract your attention. Don''t be so impulsive when you do things in the future. After all, although you mentioned deputy director, director Wang is still your superior. You should respect and obey your superiors, which you must bear in mind


    "For the sake of you being the first offender, I''ll be the middleman this time, and try to turn the big into the small. After all, it''s not good for the reputation of the hotel or for your future development. "


    After a pause, Xu Pingliang leaned back and squinted at Luo Chen. "Well, when you go to buy some tonics, I''ll accompany you to the hospital. When you get to the hospital, you apologize to Wang zhuguan in person and pay him some money appropriately. He hit you or scold you, you must bear it, I will help you to say a few good words. I believe that with my face, Wang is in charge of him most of the time -- "


    " I won''t go to the hospital. "


    After the cold voice interrupted Xu Pingliang, Luo Chen took out his own cigarette to light it for himself. After spitting out a cigarette ring, his eyes slightly coagulated, "I''m worried that I went to the hospital and accidentally disabled him. That thing can really end badly."


    "Luo Chen, are you kidding me?"


    Some of Xu Pingliang was startled by Luo Chen''s "arrogant words". After his face had changed for a long time, he gave a heavy cold hum, "Luo Chen, I would advise you that you should not be too crazy! Don''t think you can do whatever you want in the hotel if you have someone on it


    "Wang Minghui, no matter what he said, is also the director of the third unit, and you are just a deputy director! As a subordinate, if you beat your boss in public, even if you go to the general manager mu, you will be hard to escape from the situation! "


    Xu Pingliang, who deliberately accentuated his pronunciation on the words "deputy director", saw that Luo Chen didn''t have any intention of handing him cigarettes. He was more and more upset with Luo Chen. After a moment''s hesitation, he said in a cold voice, "I think about it carefully. In view of the fact that you beat up director Wang for no reason, the influence is too bad. Therefore, I don''t think you are suitable to lead the team until the matter is settled. I''ll give you a few days off, so you won''t come to work for the time being. For the time being, I will be in charge of the work of your three units. "


    If Xu Pingliang were to be the head of the other five units in the office room and was treated like this by Xu Pingliang, he would immediately ask Xu Pingliang to take back his life.After all, officials and universities crush people to death.


    As for Luo Chen, he didn''t take Xu Pingliang''s disposal seriously at all. He simply shook his head and rejected it, "manager Xu, I understand your kindness, but I have no plan to take off duty for the time being. In addition, since I am now the deputy director of the third unit, Wang pangzi is in hospital again. After that, the three teams should has the final say. As for me and Wang Pang Tzu, I suggest you keep one eye open and one eye closed. "


    Bang!


    "Hun --"


    Xu Pingliang, who has never been so "despised" by his subordinates, even though he knows that most of Luo Chen''s leaders are there, he can''t help slapping the table and cursing.


    Only Xu Pingliang just vomited a word. Luo Chen, who was too lazy to listen to Xu Pingliang''s nonsense (mainly because he was afraid that he could not help himself, was calling Xu Pingliang in hospital), he directly got up and left.


    In any case, I never thought that Luo Chen would not give him face like Xu Pingliang. His face turned red and he comforted himself. After taking a deep breath, he was able to swallow the fury to his mouth.


    "In front of me, you dare to be so presumptuous! Originally, I just intended to give you some advice, so that you can learn more. Since you are so ignorant of good and evil, then don''t blame the manager for not giving you a way to live! "


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Xu Pingliang simply took the phone from his desk and called the director of the security department. "Mr. Guo, this Luo Chen is really outrageous..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4186

    Guo Haipeng, director of the Security Department of Hyatt International Hotel, who is nearly 40 years old, after listening to Xu Pingliang''s accusation against Luo Chen, he did not reveal why to punish or defend Luo Chen. He only replied indifferently to Xu Pingliang, "I know, I have my own opinion on this matter."


    After hanging up the phone, Guo Haipeng frowned and pondered for a long time. He picked up the phone and called Xing Zhiguo, the personnel director. "Mr. Xing, you don''t uphold justice. You have made a big trouble for me."


    "Mr. Guo, where do you start? I haven''t laid off your security staff recently Xing Zhiguo on the other end of the phone is obviously puzzled.


    "You''re the one who didn''t fire me, but you made me a deputy director for nothing."


    At the same time, Guo Haipeng was probably afraid that Xing Zhiguo would not remember. He took the initiative to explain and said, "it was you who asked your assistant to come to our side for promotion two days ago, that deputy director named Luo Chen."


    "You should have heard that the boy made a big mistake for me last night. In addition, I''d like to call the manager at the bottom of my hand if he had been there for ten minutes. He''s a good man. He didn''t give me any face. The manager under my hand was very angry. He just called me and said that he would be dismissed in any case. "


    "No! Never While repeatedly dissuading Guo Haipeng, Xing Zhiguo simply confessed, "general manager Guo, I''ll tell you the truth, it''s the general manager Mu''s intention to promote Luo Chen to be deputy director!"


    "What?" Suddenly, Guo Haipeng stood up and couldn''t believe it. He repeatedly asked, "you didn''t cheat me? Is this Luo Chen a member of Mr. mu? "


    "According to my conjecture, this Luo Chen is not the person of Mu Zong


    Xing Zhiguo, who was at the other end of the phone, explained in a leisurely manner: "although it is said that general manager Mu called personally and asked tirochen of our personnel department to be the deputy director. But, this does not mean Luo Chen, he and Mu always have what relation. According to a manager under my hand, when Luo Chen attended the supervisor promotion interview before, Mr. Shen had said hello in advance. So, in my opinion, Luo Chen has something to do with Mr. Shen. "


    "Mr. Shen?" Guo Haipeng frowned and said, "you don''t mean Shen lexuan from the marketing department?"


    "Who else can she have? With Shen lexuan''s attention in the general manager of mu, if she talks about it, the general manager will be willing to sell her a favor."


    Finally, Xing Zhiguo at the other end of the phone added, "of course, these are just my personal guesses. How to do it depends on Mr. Guo. In a word, no matter what kind of decision you make, I will fully cooperate with you. "


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Xing. I''ll arrange for you some other day."


    After hanging up the phone, Guo Haipeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He turned his rocking chair to face the wide French window. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly said in a cold voice, "even if you are Shen lexuan''s person, you must abide by the rules! I''m Guo Haipeng''s security department. I can''t let you go wild! "


    ¡­¡­


    As a subordinate, he didn''t give Xu Pingliang the boss face at all. Luo Chen could imagine how much revenge would be incurred for his "arrogant performance" in Xu Pingliang''s office.


    Just think of Xu Pingliang, clear oneself above have a person, Luo Chen can''t help but some worry, "can you be too polite to him? This guy won''t worry too much about it. Just put up with it? "


    At the thought of his hard work, it is likely that Xu Pingliang failed because of too many scruples. Luo Chen has an impulse to go back to Xu Pingliang''s office and point to his nose and scold him.


    "I''m a manager anyway. I don''t think so."


    Considering that Xu Pingliang had the impulse to clap the table and howl before, Luo Chen felt relieved and murmured, "I''ve done that to you. You must make things bigger and not let me down!"


    This is the main reason why Luo Chen did not give Xu Pingliang face at all - he wanted to make things big!


    Of course, this is not Luo Chen full of nothing to do, but Luo Chen after careful consideration (in fact, a temporary initiative), made a prudent decision.


    Luo Chen has never been a person who can eat grievances!


    Otherwise, he would not lead the "dark prison" to take the initiative after the five veteran mercenary organizations have given the so-called "two principles of peaceful coexistence".


    The five famous mercenary organizations that have ruled the international mercenary industry for decades can not make Luo Chen bow his head and suffer, let alone a mere hotel manager.


    After he realized that Xu Pingliang intended to borrow Wang Minghui for himself, Luo Chen, who was too lazy to accompany Xu Pingliang to play the "tough battle" in the workplace, decided to make a big deal of it. It was better to make it to Mu binglan.


    After all, she got the marriage certificate. Even though mu binglan can''t look up to Luo Chen any more, she will not treat Luo Chen because of her disrespect to her boss.


    From this, Luo Chen can make Xu Pingliang understand that he is a subordinate who can''t be provoked, so as to completely eliminate the possibility of Xu Pingliang finding him trouble.


    After Luo Chen, he can also be at ease to cover the wind and rain for the three teams.Just when Luo Chen is thinking about whether he should make things bigger, so that Xu Pingliang can understand that his subordinate is too hard to be provoked, his mobile phone suddenly receives a collection message.


    It''s ten thousand yuan. It''s from Shen lexuan.


    "This woman is not - want to play foster care?"


    Without waiting for Luo Chen to further speculate, Shen lexuan suddenly transferred money to her psychology. The latter called directly. Considering the reality of her own financial situation, Luo Chen connected Shen lexuan''s phone and said, "Xuanxuan, I understand your mind, but I am a man with principles and bottom line. I will never take care of this kind of thing Yes! At the same time, in order to punish you for such a dirty thought, I will confiscate the money! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry to transfer money to you


    somewhat helpless to Tucao a sentence, know that Shen Lexuan is not too lazy to make complaints about Luo Chen, and self following: "the good things you did last night, this palace knows." With this palace covering you, you can go to work at ease. In view of your spending too much last night, the palace specially supports you with 10000 yuan to recover your blood. After work in the afternoon, I went home with my palace. As long as you serve the palace tonight, don''t say you just hit a supervisor. Even if you beat your manager, the palace will still cover you. "


    Luo Chen, who was determined to go home at night to blow a pillow for mu binglan, was determined to completely deter Xu Pingliang and further consolidate his position as the leader of the three teams. He insisted on rejecting Shen lexuan. "Xuanxuan, I have something important to do tonight --"


    "it happens that we have something important to talk to you about. That''s settled. After work in the evening, the palace will be in the underground parking lot You. Dare to be late or not, hum! "


    Shen lexuan, who was threatened by cold hum, didn''t give Luo Chen any chance to refuse, and hung up the phone directly.


    Diao Min always wants me to sleep Although the mouth is so said, but Luo Chen in the heart to say a little not moved, it is obviously false.


    After all, not every woman is mu binglan that born white rich beauty, hundreds of thousands of said to give, not at all.


    As a five-star hotel executive, Shen lexuan''s salary is not low, but at the same time, she is burdened with car loan and house loan. In addition to the necessary expenses such as cosmetics and clothes every month, it is not much worse than moonlight.


    Therefore, squeezing out ten thousand yuan to give Luo Chen back blood is almost the limit of Shen lexuan.


    Luo Chen, who knew this clearly, had never sent Shen lexuan anything after knowing him for so long. He glanced at the ten thousand yuan payment message on his mobile phone, and Luo Chen immediately decided to use the money to choose a gift for Shen lexuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4187

    Near work, Luo Chen said hello to Li Yang and others. He left the hotel ahead of time and went to the shopping mall near the hotel to buy gifts for Shen lexuan.


    "If it''s 10000 yuan, it''s not too much to say more, and it''s not too little to say less. There are still a wide range of choices."


    After all, he realized that Xu Pingliang was Luo Chen who came to him. His eyes were slightly coagulated, and there was a chill in his eyes. "He did it for me. He made it clear that he wanted to raise me up so that I could be soft. It has to be said that he played a beautiful hand, which was a little unexpected to me, but I underestimated him


    "Eloge, what do you mean, is he trying to make you worse?"


    Although the manager of the hotel didn''t know how much face he should give you, even if he didn''t give you face, he didn''t know. What good does he have when he does things so well? "


    "The advantage is that he can secure his position. If I''m not wrong, Wang said something bad about me to him. Otherwise, he would not have targeted me like this


    Speaking of this, Luo Chen thought a little, and when he thought about Xu Pingliang''s restrained performance in the previous conversation, he immediately had another layer of speculation in his heart: "most of Xu Pingliang has someone to support him. Otherwise, if he knows that there are people above me, he will definitely not dare to make a big deal of it. As for who is supporting him behind his back, I don''t think you should be able to guess


    Luo Chen has been in charge of the dark prison for several years. It is easy for Luo Chen to guess that Guo Haipeng, as the head of the security department, does not want his department to have a "disharmonious" voice.


    Just guess to guess, Luo Chen obviously won''t let Xu Pingliang split the three teams because of Guo Haipeng''s will behind Xu Pingliang.


    Guo Haipeng is the head of the security department, but the Hyatt International Hotel still has the final say.


    "It seems that I will go home in the evening..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Rogo, if that''s the case, it''s going to be a problem


    Li Yang at the other end of the phone, after a long silence, said in a dignified voice, "manager Xu is not the same as Wang pangzi. You can call Wang pangzi Luo Ge. After all, he will leave next month. He just wants to trouble you, and he has no ability. Manager Xu is not the same. He is an old man in our hotel. He is supported by Mr. Guo. He will not be able to leave. In this way, if he is determined to live with us, it will not be easy for our three teams in the future. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m everything."


    Aware of Li Yang''s nervousness, Luo Chen said with a smile, "it''s just a Xu Pingliang, but it''s hard for me. I''m not afraid to tell you that he''s doing what I want. The bigger he makes, the better. If he doesn''t make trouble, I can''t do anything about him. Now that he''s taking the initiative, it''s better. Soon I''ll make him understand that the third team is not where he can get involved


    After pacifying Li Yang, and instructing Li Yang to tell the others of the third detachment to be relieved, Luo Chen hung up the phone.


    "This necklace, please get me another one." Considering that he is the director, Shen lexuan''s face alone is not satisfied with Guo Haipeng. Luo Chen simply helps mu binglan choose a necklace.


    After the two necklaces are respectively installed by the shop assistant, Luo Chen collects the necklaces and goes straight to the departure waiting point which was agreed with mu binglan earlier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4188

    At 6:06 p.m., Luo Chen boarded mu binglan''s Porsche within the 10 minute boarding time limit agreed with mu binglan.


    "Wife, don''t leave now. Give me a minute. I have a very important thing to tell you." In my heart, I Miss Luo Chen, who has agreed with Shen lexuan. I want to settle with mu binglan about Guo Haipeng in the car, and then get out of the car.


    However, mu binglan seems to have not heard Luo Chen speak, directly step on the accelerator, started the car, and by the way, threw Luo Chen a sentence, "fasten the safety belt."


    "If it wasn''t for your beautiful face or for my wife''s sake, the car was smashed to you!"


    Although the heart is not happy, mu binglan''s neglect, due to their own demands, Luo Chen forced himself to squeeze out a smile, "wife, I really have a very important thing to say to you. You don''t know. I can''t do this job. Your husband, I was bullied by a partner in the hotel today. You have to make decisions for me! "


    "Yes? What I heard is that you beat your boss in public because of a quarrel in the private room of the hotel, and it was you who started first. " As the general manager of Hyatt International Hotel, anything happened in the hotel can''t be concealed from mu binglan''s eyes, especially the incident itself involved Luo Chen, a cheap husband.


    "Wife, you can''t listen to those rumors. That bastard, fatso, is the guy I beat. He''s angry and resentful in our third team, and it''s unpopular at all. If I hadn''t given him a beating, all three of us would have resigned. Besides, of course, there is the most important point! " Unwarranted bad ass wife and


    make complaints about Wang Minghui''s unwanted hat. "Wang Pangzi''s son of a bitch said he was in private," he''s black hearted capitalist, and conscience is eaten by that! Is can endure which cannot bear, for the sake of your wife''s reputation consideration, I hit him on the spur of the moment. I''m guilty! But I don''t regret it! As your husband, I have an obligation - "


    " stop, stop talking nonsense. "


    Mu binglan, who is not touched by Luo Chen''s nonsense, directly concludes, "as far as I know, Wang Minghui does have management negligence, but this is not the reason why you beat him. I want you to be the deputy director. I don''t want you to compete with him for power. If you want to force me to remove your deputy director in this way, I will tell you frankly, you think too much. What I have decided will not change because of anyone or anything! "


    "I see, wife, you really don''t have to keep repeating that."


    reluctantly make complaints about Luo Chen, and directly open the jewelry box and handed it to Mu Binglan. "In view of your wife''s kindness to me, I bought you a necklace."


    It has been proved that jewelry can kill any woman.


    Mu binglan, who was not inclined to drive seriously, turned her head and looked at Luo Chen''s necklace at the moment when she heard the word "necklace".


    While waiting for the traffic lights, he looked down at the mu binglan of the necklace carefully, frowned and gazed at Luo Chen, "why do you buy me a necklace? And where did you get the money? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry about my money. As for why I bought you necklaces, it''s not because I want to soak you up. " While saying that, Luo Chen closed the jewelry box and directly put it into mu binglan''s hand. "To be honest, I want my wife to help me to give the director of our security department, say hello to the guy whose surname is Guo, and let him and the man named Xu Pingliang under his hand. Don''t meddle in the affairs of our third detachment


    "What''s more, Wang Minghui has been called in hospital by me anyway. Wife, you might as well take your hand and say hello to the personnel department and ask them to help me straighten up."


    "So, you sent me a necklace to get you promoted?"


    She didn''t listen to Luo Chen''s explanation at all. Mu binglan gave Luo Chen a cold look and said, "after I came to Hyatt, you were the seventh one to give me a present to ask for promotion. The six people who gave me gifts before you have all been expelled by me! I don''t care why you suddenly want to be promoted. If you want to continue working in the hotel, take away your necklace and I can treat it as if it didn''t happen! "


    "There''s no reason to take back gifts that you send out."


    Originally did not expect, mu binglan really can give promotion to Luo Chen, pretending to be solemn, "I fully understand and respect your wife''s employment principles, give me a promotion, you should think I didn''t say. You can help me to say hello to Guo Haipeng and let him know how to be. Don''t meddle in the affairs of our third detachment. It''s not against your wife''s principle? "


    "This has nothing to do with violating my principle. As the director of the security department, Guo Haipeng has enough rights to intervene in the affairs of your three units." Mu binglan shook his head and started the car with the traffic flow. "Without damaging the overall interests of the hotel, I will not interfere with his daily management of the security department."


    "Wife, you can''t say that. Guo Haipeng and Xu Pingliang, both of them, have transferred all the people under my hand, and now I have become a bare rod commander. "


    Speaking of here, Luo Chen''s face is not angry, "they so together to bully me, this is simply beating your wife''s face! You are the general manager of a five-star hotel. Can you bear it? ""I don''t think so."


    Mu binglan, who didn''t take Luo Chen seriously, rationally and objectively analyzed, "first of all, they don''t know the relationship between me and you. Secondly, as the managers of the security department, they transfer the security personnel under the security department without affecting the normal operation and management of the hotel. In my opinion, this is very normal. It doesn''t exist. What you said is that they ganged up to bully you. "


    "Normal fart! I don''t believe it. You can''t see that they are cheating on me! Mu binglan, mu binglan, turn your elbow out! In vain, I will buy you a necklace. I regret it now. Bring it to you. "


    The more he said, the more angry Luo Chen directly reached out and took the necklace back from the side of Mu binglan. He remembered that Shen lexuan was mostly waiting for him in the underground parking lot of the hotel. Luo Chen said coldly, "pull over, I want to get off. I have an appointment for the evening. Go back by yourself. "


    After Luo Chen finished speaking, to be exact, at the moment when Luo Chen took the necklace back from mu binglan, the temperature in the whole car dropped several degrees because of Mu binglan''s instant cold look.


    Hiss -


    at the moment when his face turned cold, mu binglan stepped on the brake fiercely!


    More than a dozen cars behind mu binglan''s Porsches were able to brake urgently because they didn''t travel very fast during the off-duty hours, thus avoiding the occurrence of multiple vehicle collision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4189

    "I''ll go, mu binglan. What are you doing? You murder your husband


    Because of Mu binglan emergency brake and a stagger, the head almost hit the front car glass Luo Chen, directly opened the connection, "you ya brain is sick! Good driving. What kind of car do you brake? Don''t you see so many cars behind you? "


    "What do you mean?"


    make complaints about Luo Chen''s Tucao, and no confusion of ice and ice, which is called Bai Xiyu Yan Hanshuang, who is so beautiful.


    If the eyes can kill people, Luo Chen at the moment is absolutely dead, can''t die again.


    From childhood to adulthood, due to her appearance, the opposite sex of the same age is chasing and shouting for gifts. Mu binglan has experienced too much. One by one, for fear that she would not accept the gifts, the reasons and ways of giving gifts are various. With her age, the luxury of gifts is also rising.


    When mu binglan was studying abroad, she had more than one opposite sex, who wanted to send her sports car and villa to advertise. Similar to Luo Chen such thousands of Yuan necklace, those who want to pursue mu binglan of the opposite sex, is simply shy of taking it.


    Of course, due to her own values, mu binglan is not worried that the necklace sent by Luo Chen is too cheap. In fact, from childhood to adulthood, mu binglan has never accepted any gift from the opposite sex who wants to pursue her.


    The reason why mu binglan is angry is that Luo Chen said she would give her a necklace again! Although, she did not intend to want, but she does not want to be one thing, Luo Chen did not send, that is - to her great shame!


    "What do you mean? I should have asked you, right! On the main road, brake hard, you ya -- "in the middle, Luo Chen, who was staring at by mu binglan, suddenly realized the problem.


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Chen realized that there was something wrong with taking back the necklace (mainly because he was annoyed by the car behind him honking his horn wildly). He restrained all his anger and forced himself to squeeze out a smile. "If you mean this necklace, wife, you really want more. This is a misunderstanding! I''m just a quick talker. You think we''ve got our marriage certificates. Who else can I give you if I don''t give you this necklace? "


    "Whether you help me or not to say hello to Guo Haipeng, I will give you this necklace."


    Luo Chen, who changed his warm offensive, handed the necklace to Mu binglan again, seemingly genially persuading, "if you stop on the road like this, it''s easy to cause public indignation. If there''s anything we can do, let''s go home and say," I -- "


    before we finish speaking, Luo Chen''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Don''t take out the mobile phone to see, Luo Chen can also guess, 120% is Shen lexuan call.


    In fact, it has been more than ten minutes since the normal off-duty time. Shen lexuan, who has been unable to wait for Luo Chen in the underground parking lot of the hotel, is obviously a little impatient.


    "This call is really not the right time. I can only aggrieve you for a while." He has already made up his mind to take advantage of Mu binglan''s power to completely subdue Guo Haipeng once and for all. Luo Chen, who has never been in trouble for ever, silently sighs in his heart, and at the same time hangs up Shen lexuan''s phone.


    In view of Shen lexuan''s persistent "pursuit" spirit, Luo Chen hung up Shen lexuan''s phone, and at the same time, he also turned off his mobile phone.


    Luo Chen''s small action did not hide mu binglan''s eyes. After Luo Chen turned off his mobile phone, mu binglan suddenly asked in a cold voice, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to take it. "


    In the face of Mu binglan''s real wife''s question, Luo Chen, who was somewhat guilty, simply took advantage of the situation to complain, "I don''t need to see all of them. It must be the people from our three teams who are calling me. Our three teams were originally a whole, but now they are somehow broken up. When I think of Xu Pingliang transferring them to work overtime, my heart is bleeding. They called me to get them back, but there was nothing I could do


    "I don''t have the face to answer their phone calls."


    Luo Chen, who sighed a long time, saw that mu binglan was not moved. In order to better infect mu binglan, he simply cried out, "as their leaders, they can only watch them helplessly and become victims of the office struggle. I''m sorry for them!"


    "It''s not that you don''t want to pick it up, or you don''t have the face to do it, but you dare not do it!" There is no fear of Luo Chen face meaning, mu binglan blunt cold voice expose Luo Chen, "can let you in front of my face dare not answer the phone, in addition to director Shen, I can not think of a second person."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now I understand why you, my wife, are young enough to be the general manager of the hotel. " Things developed to this point, in order to avoid mu binglan vinegar jar overturned, a kick to him to get out of the car, Luo Chen wisely shut up.


    Twenty minutes later, Luo Chen and mu binglan returned to their wedding room, the No.6 villa in rongjingyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s rare that miss and uncle come back together. I''m going to prepare dinner." Seeing Luo Chen and mu binglan enter the room together, aunt Fang smiles and immediately turns to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    "It''s all thanks to your wife that I can live a stable life like this."Luo Chen, who watched aunt Fang leave and racked his brains all the way, finally came up with a curve rescue strategy. Looking around the living room, he sighed, "you don''t know, wife, I didn''t suffer less since I was adopted by the old man when I was a child. But then again, I was adopted by the old man, otherwise I would not marry you. I haven''t called him since we got married. In this way, my wife, lend me your mobile phone, and I''ll call him to report his safety. "


    Not out of Luo Chen''s expectation, mu binglan, who wanted to go upstairs, refused without thinking, "do you have a mobile phone? Use your own cell phone. "


    "Wife, you don''t understand. The reason why I want to use your mobile phone to call is to tell the old man that our husband and wife live a harmonious and stable relationship. In case he doesn''t want to think about it one day and kill him suddenly, and we will be unprepared. "


    Luo Chen carefully conceives the reason, as expected, successfully persuades mu binglan, hands over the mobile phone and unlocks.


    "Go ahead and get busy. I''ll talk to the old man a lot." After waving mu binglan upstairs, Luo Chen resisted the impulse of laughing three times. He immediately edited a short message with mu binglan''s mobile phone and sent it to Guo Haipeng, the director of the Security Department of Hyatt International Hotel.


    "Take care of yourself and your people. Don''t make trouble for Luo Chen of the third internal service team. No more. "


    After confirming that the message was sent successfully, Luo Chen deleted the message at the first time and called the old man happily.


    Guo Haipeng, who originally made an appointment with the HR director after work, received a short message from "Mu binglan" to remind him that his face was as white as paper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4190

    "Old man, you are finally willing to answer the phone. If you don''t answer me, I can''t help it. I''ll collect the corpse for you." Although he said that, because they had lived together for more than ten years, Luo Chen knew better than anyone how abnormal the old man''s physical quality was.


    Luo Chen even more than once thought that one day he can not live, the old man is not necessarily able to die.


    The reason why I think so, of course, is not Luo Chen''s wishful thinking. For more than ten years, Luo Chen has never seen the old man sick, even with a cold, let alone go to the hospital.


    What''s more surprising to Luo Chen is that the old man seems to be unable to feel hungry. He seldom eats, and once in a while, he takes two bites at random. That kind of feeling seems to be dealing with a job.


    However, the old man is still full of energy every day, especially when he beat up the naughty Luo Chen when he was a child. He is very energetic every time. He doesn''t look like an old man at all.


    When Luo Chen grew up, the old man would invite Luo Chen to take the initiative from time to time. It was no different from when he was a child. Every time Luo Chen was beaten badly.


    If the old man''s attitude towards many modern things, such as smart phones and the Internet, was not as slow and resistant as many old-fashioned and stubborn old men, Luo Chen would have been unable to help but suspect that the old man was a young man who deliberately turned himself into an old man.


    The old man''s mobile phone now is the old function machine that Luo Chen bought for him before he went abroad. At the beginning, in order to persuade the old man to accept and learn to use the function machine to answer and make calls, Luo Chen really spent nine cattle and two tigers.


    If it is not for the heart of a small number of filial piety, rest assured that the old man alone in the country, Luo Chen almost gave up.


    Even so, Luo Chen abroad for several years, the old man never took the initiative to call Luo Chen. Every time is Luo Chen, every time, take the initiative to call the old man to inquire about the latest situation.


    Every time Luo Chen takes the initiative to call the old man, at least he has to make three links so that the old man can answer. More time Luo Chen a dozen phone calls, the old man did not take to answer.


    After the phone call, the conversation between the two never exceeded three sentences.


    One of them, or the old man''s eternal implied expectation, "are you pregnant?"


    "I''m pregnant with wool!"


    The same question, Luo Chen has not heard thousands of times, each time heard each time the anger does not hit a place to, "old guy, I trouble you can, don''t always ask me that. After so many years, I''ve grown taller and more handsome, but there''s no change in my body! Tell me the truth, old man. Have you been teasing me since the beginning? In normal people, whose body can produce a sword? "


    If it is, ordinary people hear Luo Chen''s last sentence, most will laugh it off as a joke.


    At the beginning, Luo Chen heard it from the old man''s mouth, and it was really a joke. However, since Luo Chen followed the old man to learn a set of so-called breathing method, the old man always asked such a question every once in a while.


    Ten years like a day, perseverance!


    Asked not bored to listen to tired, Luo Chen was determined to go abroad, in addition to holding a breath to break out of a career. More or less, he evaded the old man''s Daily "neurotic questioning".


    It''s really annoying. If you don''t know the old man clearly, there are some things different from ordinary people. And in addition, the old man did not have any other nervous performance, Luo Chen can not help but take the old man to the mental hospital to check his brain.


    Normal people, rarely so persistent.


    "Old man, are you listening to me?" After waiting for a long time and unable to wait for the old man to respond, Luo Chen impatiently issued an ultimatum, "I don''t care what your original intention is, and I don''t want to know what your basis is. In a word, I''d like to remind you for the last time, don''t ask me such stupid questions again! It''s been more than ten years. You''re not bothered. I''m tired of it! "


    Luo Chen thought that he would make complaints about the phone call after he had finished his tucking. He never thought of the old man''s rare comment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Chen, who subconsciously thought he was hearing hallucinations, was stupefied for five seconds. After that, he was able to slow down his mind. It was rare for him to stammer and respond, "no, I didn''t change the number. This mobile phone number belongs to my wife. It''s mu binglan, Mu Qingping''s granddaughter, who called before and said that it was the one you were in favor of. "


    "I used her mobile phone to call you, no other meaning, just to reassure you. She is much better than I expected, and I get along with her - generally OK. You don''t have to worry about me. I have a good life. Maybe you will have a great grandson one day. If you have time, you can come and have a look. My wife is really beautiful and rich. She is the general manager of a five-star hotel. The villa we live in now has a garden, a swimming pool and an aunt who cooks for us. I just want to say that we have a good time. "


    It''s rare that the old man asked more. Luo Chen, who has regarded the old man as the only close relative for more than ten years, said a lot in a series. It''s like a wanderer who is afraid of his elders and his own bad life when he is away from home.Also do not know is because Luo Chen said too much, or how to return a responsibility.


    After Luo Chen had finished chatting with each other, the old man on the other end of the phone did not hang up the phone. After a long silence, he told Luo Chen for the first time, "yes You''d better be a good girl. "


    After speaking, the old man hung up the phone, and Luo Chen seemed to be stupid, holding the position of listening to the phone for more than ten seconds.


    "Old man, you know how to care for people at last." After slowing down the God, Luo Chen shook his head with a smile and exclaimed, "it''s not easy, if it''s not so one muscle, it''s better."


    Luo chenbi knows that it is impossible for the old man to give up the seemingly neurotic obsession. Unless the world is destroyed, or Luo Chen dies.


    However, after boredom, Luo Chen also had to admit that the old man''s so-called breathing method really made his physical quality and perception, and even his recovery ability after injury far better than ordinary people.


    Luo Chen''s rapid rise in just a few years has made him stand on the top of the international mercenary world dominated by the strong. The obscure breathing method taught by the old man to him is of great credit.


    It was because he felt the change of his body. When he was a child, Luo Chen even had great expectation that he would be able to nurture a sword in his body.


    However, with the passage of time, Luo Chen''s inner expectation gradually faded away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4191

    Night bar.


    Although there are no waiters in the open and silent bar, the lights are bright. Through the flashing neon, we can vaguely see the messy traces of thunder leopard and others on that day.


    In contrast, when Luo Chen left, there was no change in the interior decoration of the bar. Obviously, Yin Qianxue''s door closing decoration for Luo Chen and others on that day was not true.


    "Mr. Yin, you make me easy to find. If I hadn''t arranged for someone at the airport in advance, I''m afraid you''re already abroad. " Wu Zekai, who came to show Yan Qianxue before being asked by the Third Master of gold, felt the tension Yan Qianxue tried to cover up when he was brought to him from the airport.


    Wu Zekai immediately raised his glass in his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Yin, don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean to come here. I''m just a pity for you. It''s very good. A bar said it was sold, and the price was so low that you were really willing to sell it? "


    "What can I do if I don''t give up? A thunder leopard makes me worried." Yin Qianxue, with a silent sigh in his heart, did not mean to relax because of Wu Zekai''s smile.


    For Wu Zekai, a legendary figure who was born as a mercenary and can be regarded as the absolute confidant of the Third Master of Jin, Yin Qianxue, who has been running the night bar for nearly three years, has heard of it.


    Mr. Wu, can be regarded as the spokesman of the third Lord of Jin!


    This sentence, the entertainment industry in Jiangdong city is well known.


    A thunder leopard, who could not rank under the Third Master of Jin, had already made Yan Qianxue exhausted.


    At this time, in the face of Wu Zekai, the spokesman of the Third Master of gold, after a few deep breaths, Yan Qianxue was forced to suppress the panic in his heart and forced himself to respond, "Mr. Wu, to be honest, I have to do it. If I had known that this would disturb you and Mr. Wu, I would never have chosen to sell the bar. As it is, I would like to give Mr. Wu all the money for the bar. Mr. Wu, please give me a high hand. I''m very grateful for letting me go abroad because I''m a girl. "


    "If you make a decision, you will be broken. It''s no wonder that you can manage the night bar so well."


    Considering Yin Qianxue''s age and female identity, Wu Zekai nodded approvingly, then looked around the bar, spewed out a cold voice that made Yan Qianxue gape, "such a good bar, but it was destroyed, LeiBao is really damned."


    "If it was not for the third master to read the old love, I would definitely not easily let LeiBao and his gang of bastards leave."


    Wu Zekai, who had finished his cup of wine, glanced at Yan Qianxue in the fog, and simply came to the point, "the third master has investigated the matter between Lei Bao and Mr. Yin. The cause and responsibility of the matter lies in LeiBao. I have driven LeiBao and his party out of Jiangdong city according to the orders of the third master. Mr. Yin, you can be relieved. I can assure you that Lei Bao and his gang will never appear in Jiangdong city again in their lifetime. "


    "Wu, Mr. Wu, do you mean - the third master is not going to pursue me?"


    The situation changed so fast that Yin Qianxue, who had already made preparations for breaking money and avoiding disaster, widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "Mr. Wu, are you kidding me?"


    Speaking of this, Yin Qianxue immediately regretted, and quickly explained: "I don''t mean that, Mr. Wu, you must not misunderstand me, I want to say - Mr. Wu, what you said is true?"


    "Of course. On behalf of the third master, I am here to express my apology to Mr. Yin for the behavior of Lei Bao and others. "


    While Wu Zekai spoke, his staff put all the gifts he brought to the bar, "these things can be regarded as an apology, Mr. Yin, you must accept them. As for the night bar of Mr. Yin, I hope you can continue to open it. As for the buyer, I have already said hello, Mr. Yin, you just need to return the money to him. "


    "In addition, the Third Master asked me to give you a message. From now on, your nighttime bar, the third master, will be covered! Anyone who dares to make trouble in your bar, please call me, and I will come and help you with it. "


    While saying this, Wu Zekai took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Yin Qianxue. "In the future, if you have any business difficulties, you can call me. If I can''t deal with them, the third master will help you deal with them."


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Subconsciously, Wu Zekai handed over his business card. Yan Qianxue was stunned, "why is this?"


    In fact, what Yan Qianxue really wanted to ask Wu Zekai was, "what are you and the third master doing? Why be so nice to me for nothing? "


    People in his family know their own affairs, but Yin Qianxue can''t think of it in any case. Like her, an ordinary bar owner who has no power background and only relies on some business means to support her, is there anything worthy of being flattered by the overlord of the entertainment industry in Jiangdong city.


    "Is it possible that the third master has taken a fancy to me?"


    When Yin Qianxue was guessing secretly, Wu Zekai got up and said in a low voice, "as for the third master''s decision to deal with LeiBao, please inform the one who did. If that person has any dissatisfaction, or has any additional needs, Mr. Yin, please call me and tell me that we will do our best to meet them. ""Ah?" Yan Qianxue, who was confused, frowned more and more, "Mr. Wu, the one you said? Who is it? "


    "The one who taught Lei Bao a lesson in your bar. Yes? Don''t you know Mr. Yin? " Seeing Yin Qianxue frown, Wu Zekai frowned.


    "Luo Chen?"


    "The original name of that one is Luo Chen..." Wu Zekai suddenly burst into the tiger''s eyes. After sighing, he immediately frowned and thought. In his heart, he began to compare Luo Chen with the top 100 mercenaries he knew well.


    Because of Wu Zekai''s reminding, Yin Qianxue, who blurted out Luo Chen''s name subconsciously, was keenly aware of Wu Zekai''s change of attitude, and quickly smoothed out the whole thing between the electric rotation of his mind.


    When she thought of Luo Chen''s return and asked her about the residence of the Third Master of Jin, Yin Qianxue''s body trembled, her pretty face turned white, her teeth clenched her pink lips and said in a trembling voice, "he, should he not really go to the third master?"


    "It seems that the relationship between Mr. Yin and Mr. Luo is very shallow. I hope Mr. Yin can help keep secret about Mr. Luo''s finding the third master." Wu Zekai reminded Yin Qianxue a little cautiously, then took a deep breath in secret, and said in a rather nervous slow voice, "in addition, I have a personal request. If you can, I hope Yin can always introduce Mr. Luo to me."


    "In principle, Mr. Wu, I shouldn''t refuse to speak up to you and to your feelings and reasons."


    From Wu Zekai''s cautious and reverent words, Yin Qianxue, who realized that Luo Chen was absolutely extraordinary, restrained all the flukes in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "but to tell you the truth, I don''t know Luo Chen very well. I can only say that I will try my best to help Mr. Wu fight for you. As for whether he will meet you in the end, I really can''t guarantee that. "


    "What a pity..."


    With a dark sigh, Wu Zekai, with a sad face, seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he laughed at himself, "I think it''s too simple for me to think about. People like Mr. Luo''s status can''t be contacted at will."


    "It''s getting late. I''ll leave first."


    After a long pause, Wu Zekai, who still had regret in his eyes, put down his glass and told Yin Qianxue in a deep voice: "if Mr. Luo wants to see me or has any other needs, you must tell me at the first time. Don''t delay."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wu. I''ll do it." While nodding his head, Yin Qianxue leaned slightly, smiling and reaching out, "Mr. Wu, please, I''ll see you off."


    "Thank you very much."


    At the same time, Wu Zekai was polite. When he came to the bar, he suddenly stopped. "I''ll give you a word after drinking your wine from Mr. Yin. A good relationship with Mr. Luo will benefit you all your life. "


    After that, Wu Zekai got on the bus and left.


    After watching Wu Zekai''s motorcade go far away, Yin Qianxue immediately took out his mobile phone and called the buyer who bought her bar, "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry, I won''t sell the bar..."


    As Wu Zekai said, there is no need for Yin Qianxue to say much. The buyer simply agreed to Yan Qianxue''s breach of the contract without any penalty.


    "What a Mr. Luo, he can let the Third Master of Jin bow his head to show his kindness. I''ll hold on to your thigh, Auntie!" Yin Qianxue, who easily takes back the bar, is full of excitement and longing for her long, long and charming eyes, which are bright and unusual in the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4192

    The next day.


    The wedding room of Luo Chen and mu binglan -- No.6 single family villa in rongjingyuan.


    For fear of being abandoned by mu binglan again, Luo Chen, who can''t get a free ride to work, wisely doesn''t sleep late and gets up from bed at more than seven o''clock.


    Before eight o''clock, Luo Chen finished washing and went downstairs. For the first time since her marriage, she sat down on the table one step ahead of Mu binglan.


    "Uncle, I got up early today."


    With a smile, she helped Luo Chen pour a glass of milk, and aunt Fang took the initiative to leave, "uncle, eat first, miss, she will come down at eight o''clock."


    "Auntie Fang, there is no outsider in the family. I''ll tell you the truth."


    Luo Chen, who knew that mu binglan had never regarded aunt Fang as an outsider, got up and opened a chair for Aunt Fang. He sincerely advised him: "there are only three of us in the family. Generally, there will be no outsiders to visit. There is no need to pay attention to those who have nothing. LAN LAN and I have not been married for a long time, but I know very well that she has never treated you as an outsider. So, Auntie Fang, listen to my advice and eat with us in the future. Three people eat together, and it''s more lively. "


    "I appreciate the kindness of my uncle."


    Aunt Fang shook her head with a smile, and pushed the chair that Luo Chen pulled out to its original position. "Before you and miss get married, Miss Fang mentioned it more than once, let me have dinner with you. I''ve tried it twice, but it really doesn''t fit in. Besides, it''s better for you and me to get married now, miss


    "At this point, I''ll say one more word before the young lady comes down."


    Aunt Fang approached Luo Chen and said in a low voice, "Madam passed away early. When she was a child, she didn''t have any playmates. It''s inevitable that she would be colder. Uncle, you should be more tolerant. If you live two people, one of them will take care of others. As long as you usually care more about the young lady, I believe that one day, miss, she will be moved by you


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been serving the young lady for so many years. After finishing the housework every day, I''m very bored at home by myself. I don''t know what to do."


    With a slight sigh, aunt Fang turned to expectant smile and said, "since uncle you and miss get married, I''ve been thinking about when you can have a baby with Miss, and I''ll help you with your baby. In that case, I won''t be bored and my home will be really lively. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid I''ll be swept out before the baby is born. " More or less clear, mu binglan and his grandfather about a year of Luo Chen, for the matter of giving birth to a baby with mu binglan, do not hold any expectations at all.


    As mu binglan goes downstairs with her habitual and cold Qing Shi Fang Rong, Luo Chen glances at the past and doesn''t hold any expectation any more.


    The light brown knitted chiffon shirt and dark high waist skinny pants just outline the perfect figure of Mu binglan, which can be called golden section ratio.


    In terms of Mu binglan''s figure, Luo Chen''s heart is not ordinary.


    However, mu binglan''s temperament is really too cold. Although her facial features are white and delicate, it seems that she is born with cold and cold, which directly freezes Luo Chen''s expectations in the embryonic stage.


    Luo Chen is not holding any expectations, but aunt Fang is dedicated to trying to match up the two people, so as to have a baby with her as soon as possible.


    When I asked you, miss, did you like fried eggs. I''ve been married for so long, and I''ve never made anything for you. I got up early today and wanted to fry an egg for you. " After selling it to Luo Chen, aunt Fang walked away directly.


    As for the words of aunt Fang, who has taken care of her living for many years, mu binglan obviously does not have any doubt. She frowns at Luo Chen and stares at Luo Chen, "do you want to make fried eggs for me? Why? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, why not Considering that Aunt Fang is out of kindness after all, Luo Chen is also too lazy to explain more with mu binglan, and walks directly to the kitchen.


    After all, it''s a man who has been in the kitchen of a seven-star hotel. For Luo Chen, fried eggs or something, it''s totally within his grasp.


    However, in more than three minutes, a fresh fried egg was presented to Mu binglan by Luo Chen, "try your husband''s craft. If it''s not delicious, there''s no charge."


    I don''t know whether he was moved by Luo Chen''s "warm heart" move, or attracted by the aroma of fried eggs (it may be hungry). After a long hesitation, mu binglan still cut a small piece of fried egg and put it into his mouth.


    At the entrance of fried eggs, mu binglan''s bright eyes, which were originally like a pool of autumn water, widened a little. The knife and fork in her hand quickly cut off the second piece of fried egg and sent it to the entrance.


    More than a minute later, accompanied by the last piece of fried eggs into mu binglan''s mouth, Luo Chen asked with a smile: "how about wife, your husband, I made this fried egg, or very delicious?"


    "Not bad."


    After sipping a sip of milk, mu binglan nodded gently, gave a more pertinent evaluation, and then showed her eyebrows, "if you want to use this fried egg, let you rightize you or help you to say hello to Guo Haipeng, you just want more. Now that you are the deputy director of your three units, you should show your responsibilities and actions. You can''t always think about letting me or director Shen help you out. "Mu binglan, who deliberately accentuates her voice on the three words "director Shen", may have added another sentence: "if, this time, you can rely on yourself to deal with the superior and subordinate relations with Guo Haipeng and Xu Pingliang, and transfer all the members of your three teams back, I will consider supporting you."


    "Wife, you misunderstood me!"


    Luo Chen beat his chest, a face of heartache, "I did not expect, married so long, I still in your heart such an image. Work is work, life is life. As your husband, I have the responsibility and obligation to care about you. I make this fried egg for you, just want you to taste my craft, absolutely not mix any work aspect request. If you don''t believe it, I can swear to God


    "I Luo Chen if -"


    "no, I believe you."


    Seeing Luo Chen''s indignation on his face, he was embarrassed by Luo Chen''s words. After interrupting Luo Chen''s oath, he could not say the words of apology for a moment. He simply turned to praise Luo Chen''s fried eggs. "I take back my evaluation of your fried eggs before, and your fried eggs are very good."


    "Don''t say anything. Since you are satisfied with your wife''s food, I''ll give you a 15% discount for the sake of a couple''s match." In an instant, Luo Chen, who had gathered all the indignation and sadness, began to do business with mu binglan. "I learned from the chef of seven-star hotels abroad. In terms of the ingredients, I only charge you 200000 yuan for this fried egg!"


    "After the 95% discount, it''s 190000, which is almost enough to pay my debt to you. In this way, we will be cleared. Later, my wife, if you want to eat my fried eggs again, I''ll give you a 10% discount or a 20% discount. "


    Mu binglan:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4193

    Because Luo Chen''s fried eggs are too expensive to imagine, mu binglan and Luo Chen''s breakfast break up unhappily (mainly mu binglan is not happy).


    Although not happy, but mu binglan obviously did not leave Luo Chen''s meaning alone, let Luo Chen rub on her car.


    "If you can be the general manager, wife, you are really broad-minded. According to my judgment, you have to have the broad mind of a 32-32-year-old mature woman at least Attracted by mu binglan''s pride and uprightness under the chiffon shirt, Luo Chen, who almost said that he was a liar, came back in time to avoid being kicked out of the car by mu binglan.


    Mu binglan seems to have not heard Luo Chen''s words at all (because she is angry and doesn''t want to pay attention to it). She drives all the way to the company with a cold face and says nothing.


    It has been driving until the fixed parking point for Luo Chen to pick up from work. Seeing Luo Chen want to open the door and get off, mu binglan suddenly says, "before you get off, pay the fare."


    ¡°what£¿£¡¡±


    Luo Chen, who was quoted in English by mu binglan, was stunned and forced: "what did you just say I should pay? Fare?! Did I hear you right? "


    "You heard me right. I told you to pay the fare." "You usually go out to take a taxi, rarely don''t you have to pay the fare?"


    "Generally, I don''t need to brush my face!"


    "Not with me."


    Mu binglan, who was too lazy to talk nonsense with Luo Chen, directly offered a price, "I am the general manager of a five-star hotel, and I drive my own car. I will only charge you 200000 yuan this time. I''ll give you a fifty percent discount in the game. "


    "Mu binglan, mu binglan, you are totally a rake. Why don''t you rob it?"


    Luo Chen was angry with mu binglan''s beautiful counter routine and simply joked: "you should be very clear about my economic situation. To be honest, if you want money, if you want life, if you want meat, you can consider it. We will not accept any other solutions. If I want to owe you another nineteen hundred thousand, I will never agree to it. You must die. "


    "Since you insist on not paying the fare, you can find your own way to get to and from work." Mu binglan, who is not at all angry for Luo Chen''s playing, turns his words and directly takes Luo Chen''s army. "If you feel that it''s too troublesome for you to go to and from work on the subway every day, you may consider letting director Shen pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are cruel


    Luo Chen, who is about to arrive at the gate of life by mu binglan, can only choose to carry on again. He has a debt of nearly 190000 (anyway, he has no plan to repay it).


    The haze in the eyes is not easy to see the end of resentment.


    "Get out of the car."


    After catching Luo Chen out of the car, mu binglan goes straight to the underground parking lot of Hyatt International Hotel.


    After parking the car, he won the hand of Luo Chen''s mu binglan, inexplicably feeling happy, and even a faint smile was hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    On the way to the office, mu binglan even nodded to respond to the hotel staff who said hello to her.


    So that the hotel staff who was responding to her subconsciously thought that they had hallucinations.


    Mu binglan''s good mood continued until she entered the office, until Guo Haipeng, director of security department, knocked on the door and walked into her office.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you mean that you want tirochen to be the head of the internal service team 3?"


    No matter what, Guo Haipeng came to see her as soon as he went to work. It was because mu binglan, a cheap husband, frowned at her. After examining Guo Haipeng, he suddenly said in a cold voice, "reason!"


    "Yes, it''s such a general manager."


    seeing that mu binglan didn''t drive people directly, Guo Haipeng, who was right in gambling, swallowed his saliva and told all his prepared speeches: "after my own investigation, Luo Chen started to beat Wang Minghui, the former head of the third internal service team, into hospital. The fault is not Luo Chen, it is Wang Minghui who provokes first, and Luo Chen is forced to fight back. "


    "After investigating the matter clearly, I specifically asked the security guards of the third internal service unit one by one. They all said that they were often bullied by Wang Minghui. Luo Chen is the only one who dares to confront Wang Minghui. It is precisely because of the existence of Luo Chen that the internal service team 3 did not really fall apart. "


    When Mr. Li was invited to attend the new year''s meeting, Mr. Therefore, I think Luo Chen is a rare talent. Our security department needs Luo Chen, who has the courage to take responsibility and dare to come forward when necessary, to face those unreasonable guests. "


    "In addition, in addition to the excellent quality of Luo Chen, based on the fact that Luo Chen was the security guard of the third internal service unit before, I think that Luo Chen will be the director of the third internal service team. It is conducive to improving the working enthusiasm of grassroots security personnel. By promoting Luo Chen, they can understand that the work is brilliant, promotion and salary increase are not empty words in our hotel. As for the future work of the whole security department, we will make no harm at all. ""To sum up, I think it is necessary to promote Luo Chen as the director of the third internal service team as soon as possible. On this matter, I talked to Mr. Xing of the personnel department this morning, and Mr. Xing fully agreed with my suggestion. "


    A whole set of words pulled down, Guo Haipeng''s forehead is already visible sweat, heart is even more uneasy, afraid that mu binglan is not satisfied with his words.


    As a matter of fact, mu binglan is really very dissatisfied. She is not satisfied with the fried eggs cost of 190 thousand yuan, which is demanded by Luo Chen at home.


    Her whole body, is about to explode!


    Guo Haipeng and Xu Pingliang joined forces to give Luo Chen a boost the day before, but today he is totally different. He cries and asks her to promote Luo Chen.


    Although the reasons do sound reasonable, the reversal is coming too fast.


    It''s not clear at all that mu binglan, who has been borrowed by Luo Chen, is connected with the unclear relationship between men and women between Luo Chen and Shen lexuan. He takes it for granted that Luo Chen must have asked Shen lexuan to help him become a lobbyist.


    "You Luo Chen this ability, really let me - more despise you!"


    Mu binglan, who was angry in her heart (also a little jealous), just wanted to be clean and clean, and sent Guo Haipeng away. "You go back first. I need to think about it carefully."


    The personnel arrangement of a supervisor should be decided by Guo Haipeng, the Department Director. Reporting to Mu binglan is a complete storm in a teacup.


    However, mu binglan didn''t mean to complain about Guo Haipeng. On the contrary, he said that he needed to seriously consider, which made Guo Haipeng firmly believe that Luo Chen was mu binglan''s person.


    Based on this, after leaving mu binglan''s office and returning to his office, Guo Haipeng immediately grabbed the phone on his desk and called Xu Pingliang, "you blind bastard, now, immediately, immediately roll to my office!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4194

    "It''s strange. How did Mr. Guo get such a big fire?"


    Xu Pingliang, who was completely unknown, was scolded as stupid after receiving the call from Guo Haipeng I have no eyes? I haven''t done anything these two days. What the hell is going on? "


    Xu Pingliang has been in the security department for a long time. He can be regarded as Guo Haipeng''s confidant. He can''t even remember clearly what Guo Haipeng scolded him for last time.


    This time, he went to Guo Haipeng''s reprimand phone abruptly. Xu Pingliang, like a headless fly, took two good cigarettes from the drawer and packed them in a bag. He rushed to Guo Haipeng''s office at the first time.


    "Xu Pingliang, Xu Pingliang, I usually treat you well. When you were promoted to manager, I didn''t give you less effort?" As Xu Pingliang walked into the office, Guo Haipeng, who was still afraid of himself, suddenly became gloomy and scolded, "but you can really make trouble for me! You said that the whole hotel you provoked who is not good, but provoked the people of general manager Mu! What is Mr. Mu''s identity? All her people are provoked by you! You don''t want to work as a manager. I haven''t done enough for the director! "


    Without giving Xu Pingliang any chance to react, Guo Haipeng directly stood up, pointed to Xu Pingliang''s nose, and then said, "it''s not short for you to be a manager. Why don''t you know before you make a decision? Use your brain! Luo Chen, since he dares not to put you in the eye, how can you think that he must have relied on! If it wasn''t for last night that Mr. Mu sent me a text message in person, I''m still in the dark by you, and I''ll do stupid things with your mother! Xu Pingliang, Xu Pingliang, I was almost killed by you


    Xu Pingliang, who was spattered by Guo Haipeng, finally understood something when he heard this. He began to shiver and said, "Luo, Luo Chen, is he not the person of general manager Shen? Why, how did you become a general admirer? "


    "You ask me? I want to ask you again


    Guo Haipeng, who was still angry, leaned forward and poked his finger on Xu Pingliang''s forehead. "Do you know, I didn''t sleep all night after I received a message from general manager mu last night! In order to wipe your ass, I didn''t even eat breakfast. Early this morning, I came to the hotel to wait for Mr. mu. I''m too lazy to talk to you. You can see for yourself


    Guo Haipeng, who said a lot at one breath, felt that his breath was almost the same. He directly found out that Luo Chen sent a reminder message to him by using mu binglan''s mobile phone and threw it to Xu Pingliang.


    Xu Pingliang, who took over Guo Haipeng''s mobile phone, glanced at the content of the text message. His face turned pale. His cold sweat instantly dampened his back and nearly collapsed on the ground.


    "Guo, general manager Guo, I, I really don''t know, Luo Chen, Luo Chen, he is the general manager Mu''s person - I, I will apologize to him now." After a stuttering explanation, Xu Pingliang, who has slowed down his mind, even if he wants to turn around and leave.


    "You come back and apologize. If it''s useful, what are you going to do with a treat and a gift?"


    After drinking off Xu Pingliang, Guo Haipeng returned to his chair and said, "it''s not too late to mend the slack.". You can call the two supervisors of unit 1 and unit 2 and ask them to send the security guards of Luochen No.3 team back to the third unit in person. Remember, make sure they send it back in person. "


    "Yes, yes, I''ll call them now." Xu Pingliang nodded like a chicken pecking rice, while he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    After the phone call, Xu Pingliang, with a long sigh of relief, took the prepared two good cigarettes out of the bag and put them on Guo Haipeng''s desk. "Mr. Guo, I really don''t know Luo Chen''s background is so hard. I knew he was the general manager Mu''s person. I didn''t dare to provoke him with my courage! If you want to give me a hand this time, show me a way. What should I do next? "


    "In fact, I can''t blame you all this time. In my opinion, all these things are caused by Wang Minghui, the former director of the third internal service unit


    Guo Haipeng took out the two things that he didn''t want to do with Xu Pingliang. So, as for Wang Minghui, we can''t let him appear in the hotel


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Guo, if it wasn''t for Wang Minghui''s instigation of dissension, I wouldn''t have acted in such a way to target Luo Chen."


    Xu Pingliang, who realized Guo Haipeng''s intention to push Wang Minghui to the top of the bag, immediately patted his chest and assured him: "I''ll go to the personnel department and ask them to formally dismiss Wang Minghui. Anyway, he''s leaving next month. I don''t think he''ll be dissatisfied with his dirty work in office. "


    "Well, that would be better. As for the new director of the third internal service team, I have recommended Luo Chen in front of the general manager mu. Mr. Xing, I have already said hello. When you go to the personnel department later, remember to show your attitude. "


    Speaking of this, Guo Haipeng deliberately accentuates his tone and points out to Xu Pingliang, "remember, the tone must be firm and tell the personnel department clearly that Luo Chen is not allowed to do it!"


    "I see. I''ll go to the personnel department now."After turning around and taking two steps, Xu Pingliang seemed to think of something again. He folded himself and walked back to Guo Haipeng''s desk. He said hesitantly, "Mr. Guo, do you think you want to pull Luo Chen into our management group?"


    "Such an important thing, if you don''t say it, I''ll forget it."


    Guo Haipeng slapped his forehead fiercely, and immediately said: "after you go to the personnel department to do something, don''t delay to find Luo Chen immediately. I don''t care what method you use, grind or beg, anyway, you must add Luo Chen''s good friend. Once you add Luo Chen''s good friend, the first time to pull him into our management group. "


    After receiving Guo Haipeng''s affirmative reply, Xu Pingliang naturally did not delay time and immediately got up to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Luo, I didn''t know Taishan before. I listened to Wang Minghui''s one-sided words and did something sorry for you. In order to make up for it, I have asked the personnel department to dismiss Wang Minghui. From now on, I will never interfere in the three unit, and everything has the final say. "


    Xu Pingliang, who is devoted to seeking to add Luo Chen''s good friends, is not generally low in attitude. He directly sets up an approach, "director Luo, you don''t remember villains. Forgive me this time. Let me add you a friend. I beg you. After work, my colleague is my best friend after work. Brother Luo, don''t you even give me this face? "


    "Manager Xu''s words are heavy. Since you have said it all, you just listened to Wang Minghui''s one-sided words, there will be no misunderstanding between us. Since there is no misunderstanding, it''s no harm to add a friend. "


    Luo Chen, who knows that the "reminder" message is in effect, can''t help Xu Pingliang''s soft and hard work, and is too lazy to argue with Xu Pingliang too much. He simply takes out his mobile phone and passes Xu Pingliang''s friend application.


    "Brother Luo, to tell you the truth, our security department actually has a large management group. General manager Guo and I, as well as manager Zhang from the field, as well as the directors of the other five units of the internal and field work, are in the group. "


    After pulling Luo Chen into the group, Xu Pingliang glanced around and said in a low voice: "in addition to this large management group, in order to facilitate our daily communication, I have built a small management group of our office in private. I''ll pull you into the group now. You should remember not to make a public statement. "


    When Xu Pingliang pulled Luo Chen into the small management group, Guo Haipeng, as the leader of the large management group of the security department, took the lead in sending a red envelope to welcome Luo Chen into the group.


    After welcoming the red envelope, Guo Haipeng immediately issued another red envelope for Luo Chen, a young and promising talent.


    "In the past, the new director of a certain unit entered the group, and general manager Guo never sent a red envelope to welcome him like this."


    With a sigh, Xu Pingliang followed closely in the big management group and sent three red envelopes to Luo Chen, "brother Luo, it''s hard to get rid of the misunderstanding between us. I should give you more red envelopes. Don''t be polite. Just take it. "


    Just between Xu Pingliang''s words, the red envelopes from the field manager and the other five team leaders in the large management group immediately brushed the screen.


    "It''s 200 yuan. It''s very polite. It''s very kind of you to make me feel embarrassed." Although he said that, due to his relatively poor economic situation (after all, he owes mu binglan more than 100000 yuan), Luo Chen is willing to welcome many red envelopes in the group.


    Seeing that Luo Chen had received all the red envelopes he sent out, Xu Pingliang nodded happily and said, "that''s right, brother Luo, since you''re in the group, you''re a member of your own family. The red envelope is just a little of everyone''s will. You must not be polite. You can get as much as you have. "


    With that, Xu Pingliang followed closely and sent a welcome red envelope to Luo Chen. After seeing this, the directors of the first and second units of the internal service also sent one along with the other.


    "Well, manager Zhang is too polite."


    Luo Chen, who received the red envelope, thought that Xu Pingliang had made trouble with the three teams after all, pretended to lament: "this has sent me four red envelopes, one more than manager Xu, which makes me feel like the director of their field office. Manager Xu, what do you mean by this manager? Do you want to transfer me to the field office just like you transferred people from our three teams? "


    "Ha ha, brother Luo is joking. It''s true that Lao Zhang doesn''t compete with me. " Xu Pingliang, who was shaken by Luo Chen''s eyelids, gave Luo Chen two red envelopes in a big management group after a ha ha.


    "It''s still generous of you, manager Xu. I won''t go to the field office with the red envelopes you sent me. After all, I''ve been in the back office for a long time. I still have a lot of feelings for our office


    After symbolically saying two polite words, Luo Chen frowned, "however, I just calculated that the red envelopes they sent to me from the field office were two more than those from our back office. How can I feel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you say that there is one less red envelope in the back office than in the field office! " The heart make complaints about the Tucao, which is blocked by Luo Chen''s hard to make complaints about the background. Xu Pingliang has made two rounds of Luo Chen in the group.


    "You say the manager is the same. Why did he send me two more?"After Xu Pingliang was frightened by a sentence, Luo Chen received the red envelope and patted Xu Pingliang on the shoulder with a smile, "it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously.". Manager Zhang didn''t give me red envelopes in the group any more - he just gave me two privately. "


    Xu Pingliang: Zhang Pengcheng, I''m your uncle. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4195

    Xu Pingliang came excitedly and left in a gray mood.


    Luo Chen said, "ah, why do they all add my friends to their field office supervisors? Is it difficult that Chengdu wants to give me a private red envelope?" Scared away.


    "It''s just that I sent a text message on my mobile phone, and I received so many red packets. If the relationship between husband and wife is made public, how much red envelope will be charged. " After watching Xu Pingliang go far away, he glances at the soaring balance in his wallet. Luo Chen rushes to Mu binglan''s office, forcing the latter to open up in the hotel, and the couple''s relationship is impulsive.


    At the thought that after the disclosure of the couple''s husband and wife, he could be mixed with the management groups of various departments of the hotel in the name of Mu binglan''s husband. Luo Chen couldn''t help but feel a burst of excitement. "With so many departments in the hotel, there are 100 or 80 managers at the level of director. If everyone, like Xu Pingliang, sends me a few red envelopes - Mu binglan must not allow it! "


    Finally, at the thought of Mu binglan absolutely impossible to agree, open the relationship between the husband and wife, Luo Chen immediately felt sorry and sighed, "it''s a pity that such a road to wealth."


    Sigh back to sigh, Luo Chen obviously didn''t really take this seriously. After all, compared with the gold lettered signboard of Mu binglan to get gold, it''s far better to ask mu binglan for money directly (after all, Bai Fumei).


    "It''s about time. It''s time to go to find xiaoxuanxuan. If you don''t want to estimate, you''ll kill her directly." Glancing at the time on the mobile phone, Luo Chen converged all the heart of making a fortune, sighed silently that a man was tired, and walked to Shen lexuan''s office.


    Because she was pigeoned by Luo Chen last night and refused to answer the phone call by Luo Chen, Shen lexuan sent a short message "countdown to surrender" to Luo Chen early this morning.


    "Come to my office before noon and make me happy. If you are not happy with me, I promise you will be ruined


    Although he has not known Shen lexuan for a long time, due to his rich experience in reading the United States, Luo Chen clearly knows that once he can''t get to Shen lexuan''s office before noon.


    After 12:00 noon, within half an hour, the whole hotel will start to spread rumors about his Luo Chen, always giving up, cheating on money and lust.


    The heroine of the rumor is more than 90% likely to be Shen lexuan herself.


    According to Luo Chen''s understanding of Shen lexuan, the latter can do this kind of thing.


    In fact, if Xu Pingliang hadn''t killed him halfway, Luo Chen would have been in Shen lexuan''s office.


    At the thought of Mu binglan''s hearing about the terrible consequences of the rumor about Shen lexuan''s cheating on money and lust, Luo Chen unconsciously quickened his pace.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the office of Shen lexuan, director of marketing at Hyatt International Hotel, Luo Chen was very lucky to be stopped by her assistant.


    "Director Luo, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Mr. Shen sent me a message early this morning and asked me to wait for you outside her office. " Hou Yue, who was a new assistant to Shen lexuan, stepped on a pair of black stilettos, held the folder in one hand, and made a gesture of invitation to Luo Chen with one hand. With a smile on his face, Hou Yue said, "Mr. Shen said that she didn''t want to see you. Director Luo, you''d better go back."


    "MMP, I know it''s not so simple!"


    , while he was tucking out his heart, Luo Chen knew that Shen Lexuan was deliberately trying to make complaints about him. He simply came to retreat. "Now that Shen Shen doesn''t want to see me, I won''t bother much."


    After that, Luo Chen turned directly.


    "Asshole!"


    In the office, Shen lexuan peeps through the blinds. Seeing Luo Chen turning to leave, she is in a hurry. She quickly opens the door and goes out of the office and calls out Luo Chen, "since director Luo is here, please come in. Before you came, Mr. Xing had already said hello to me. I have made up my mind about you


    After all, when Luo Chen was stopped by two departments (actually due to Mu binglan''s love ban), Shen lexuan did not forget to give a reason to cover up Hou''s ears and eyes.


    Shen lexuan, who is the main leader, shows up, and Luo Chen''s goal is achieved. He nods and promises, and walks into Shen lexuan''s office.


    Bang!


    After Luo Chen closed the door, Shen lexuan, who was very angry, went back to the back of her desk, slapped the table with great momentum, and scolded Luo Chen knowingly, "Luo is in charge of everything. How can I come here? What a surprise to me


    "Because of missing."


    After just four words, Luo Chen took advantage of the situation to take out the necklace that he had chosen yesterday, walked around the desk, went to Shen lexuan, turned the rocking chair, lowered himself, and put on the necklace for Shen lexuan with gentle and affectionate movements.


    Shen Yuexuan was beautiful, otherwise she would not be regarded as the dream lover by many male employees in the hotel.


    The swan neck is as white as jade. After wearing the necklace carefully selected by Luo Chen, it complements each other.


    Rao is unable to restrain the emotions of Shen Lexuan, who has been watching for years. He is sniffing at the close and distant smell of the faint fragrance of the perfume mixed with faint perfume.


    "Thank you." Luo Chen''s series of tenderness offensive came down, this is the heart of the dark Xu Shen lexuan, which still has a little angry meaning.After Yu Mian said a word of thanks to Luo Chen, Shen lexuan pressed the necklace lightly, and her pretty Phoenix eyes directly began to discharge to Luo Chen. "For the sake of your being so sensible, if you take out the ring and propose to me now, maybe I will consider agreeing to you."


    "Don''t mention the proposal ring - I''m not ready yet." Luo Chen, who has a big gasp on purpose, takes advantage of the situation to open up a distance with Shen lexuan, so as to avoid being directly kicked by Shen lexuan, who is angry.


    "There will be no store after this village. You can regret it now, but it''s too late!"


    Being bitten by Luo Chen''s silver teeth, Shen lexuan tries to suppress her anger and continues to bewitch (in fact, threats) Luo Chen, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a ring. You can buy it now. I can wait. Or I can go with you. If, I mean, if you don''t ask for it today, even if you want to ask for it in the future, it''s hard to say whether the director will promise you or not! "


    "You ya, this is a forced marriage


    For Shen lexuan''s sudden forced marriage operation, Luo Chen is totally unprepared. For a moment, she is really a bit muddled and forced!


    Yes, it must not be!


    After all, they both got the marriage certificate with mu binglan. Even if there is no relationship between them and there is no real couple, the marriage certificate is real.


    Once Luo Chen agrees with Shen lexuan, it is tantamount to betraying mu binglan. To be frank, he is cheating.


    At that time, don''t say that mu binglan can''t be too upset and chase Luo Chen with a knife. Luo Chen can''t get through the old man alone.


    Moreover, on the premise that he and mu binglan have got the license to marry him, he is not responsible for Shen lexuan himself.


    If you can walk out of Shen lexuan''s office intact, it must be a big question mark.


    "Make you cheap! You don''t need to wear a necklace if you don''t have time Luo Chen is eager to take out his two mouths, painstakingly thinking reasonable and legal to get out of the moment, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Help phone!


    "Xuanxuan, it''s my colleague calling. It must be something important to see me at this time."


    While saying Luo Chen while connecting the phone, don''t wait for the phone that end of Lao Zhang to speak, Luo chenmeng''s violent drink out voice, "what? How could this happen! Well, I see. I''ll be there now


    With the last sentence, Luo Chen directly flashed out of Shen lexuan''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Zhang, I was in a place where it is not convenient to talk just now. Now I am out."


    After escaping from Shen lexuan''s office, Luo Chen asked Lao Zhang, "your son''s operation should have been over, how is your recovery?"


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you, director Luo..."


    Lao Zhang at the other end of the phone was crying and thanking, "I, I really don''t know what to say. Doctor, the doctor said my son''s operation was successful, really, really successful. He recovered very well. Director Luo, I, I really don''t know how to thank you. You, you saved our family... "


    Lao Zhang said that in the end, even through the phone, Luo Chen can also imagine the picture of crying with joy. At the same time, Luo Chen''s whole family also relaxed a lot.


    "If the operation is successful, there''s no need to say more thanks. I''ll take care of it."


    comforted Lao Zhang''s two sentences. To prevent Lao Zhang from getting home to work, Luo Chen deliberately exhorted, "you don''t have to worry about the hotel here. Wang Minghui has been dismissed. Now the three unit has the final say. I didn''t mean to give you five days off before. Now I''m giving you two more days. You can stay with your son in the hospital, so you don''t have to worry about work. "


    "Wang Minghui was fired? That''s great. Great. Now, director Luo, you will be the leader of our third team. It''s a real double happiness


    Lao Zhang, who is often bullied by Wang Minghui, is very happy to congratulate Luo Chen, "good people have good returns, good people have good returns, director Luo, I congratulate you. You must, must give me a chance to invite you to dinner, how about today''s noon? I''m going to the hotel now. Director Luo, you must not refuse. I must invite you to dinner. You must give me this opportunity. "


    "You don''t have to come all the way to dinner. I didn''t go up to see your son last time in a hurry. It happens that I have nothing to do today. Let me go to the hospital. "


    Considering that Shen lexuan will not see him go in, he is likely to run out and arrest people. After hanging up Lao Zhang''s phone, Luo Chen goes downstairs and takes a taxi to the central hospital where Lao Zhang''s son lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4196

    "Director Luo, don''t say thank you for your kindness. This 70000 yuan is the money that I sold the homestead of my hometown. You should take it first."


    After Luo Chen visited his son and left the ward, Lao Zhang handed Luo Chen the 70000 yuan wrapped in the bag at the first time, "the rest of the 100000 yuan, director Luo, don''t worry. I''ll sell the blood and I''ll give it back to you!"


    "I''ll take the 70000 yuan, and you''ll pay me 10000 yuan a year for the rest 100000 yuan."


    Waving his hand to stop Lao Zhang''s interposition, Luo Chen slapped Lao Zhang on the shoulder with a smile, "listen to me first, don''t think I''m hitting a fat face. I''m not afraid to tell you that although I don''t have much money now, my wife is very rich. For her, it''s a drop in the ocean. She knows that I lent you money, so you don''t have to have any psychological pressure at all


    "If you really feel bad about it, buy me a drink."


    Seeing that Lao Zhang was about to stop talking, Luo Chen couldn''t help saying that, so he simply took Lao Zhang out and said, "to be honest, Lao Zhang, my wife is very strict with me. I haven''t drunk for several days. If you really want to thank me, you can invite me -- "


    half way through, at the corner of the hospital corridor, Luo Chen caught a glimpse of a familiar image hidden in his mind for many years.


    In the past years, the goose egg face of the pheasant has blossomed into a white and upright melon seed face.


    However, the young woman''s eyes and eyebrows that familiar can not be more familiar with the thoroughness and purity, the whole body naturally revealed the quiet, graceful, so that Luo Chen heart trembling, as if through the time to return to that young ignorant but sweet and Innocent High School era.


    ¡­¡­


    "How can you do this. You don''t hand in your homework. You can''t go on like this. "


    "I beg you, just do your homework once. Or I can write for you. But you have to wait for me in the classroom. I''m alone in the classroom. I''ll be scared


    In this way, a pair of young men and girls are in full bloom. I always stay in the classroom after school.


    One writes, one reads.


    So, day after day.


    Until, one day because of staring at the girl, the boy can''t help but kiss the girl.


    Love sprouts from this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t keep doing your homework like this. I''ll be upset."


    "If you don''t do your homework, I''ll ignore you."


    "It''s wrong of you to write that way. It should be."


    After the two were together, the girl began to educate the teenagers gradually. She could not just sleep and play basketball. As a result, the performance of teenagers began to improve gradually.


    With the improvement of juvenile achievement and the increase of two people''s topics, the smile on the girl''s face gradually increased.


    Love blossoms from this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, the girl did not come back to school.


    It''s like the evaporation of the world, leaving without saying goodbye.


    The teenager asked all the students and teachers who knew the girl, and even went to the girl''s home after school for several months.


    There is only one sentence waiting for me. The girl and her family have moved away.


    As for where they moved, no one knows.


    With the missing girl.


    Love, since this moment withers.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything seems like yesterday, except for the boy who was about three or four years old, who was still in a white dress and had his first love.


    "It turns out that I''m married..." Along with this sentence like emotion and relief like whispers, Luo Chen''s whole person seems to have been drained of all the spirit, all the joy of reunion and the sweetness of memories, all disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ya -- Luo Chen''s high school love, but also Luo Chen''s first love.


    Although, the old man is bigoted and stubborn, and refuses to accept all new things, it is not general stingy. But, in childhood Luo Chen school this matter, the old man is still very open.


    After the adoption of Luo Chen, although the financial conditions were relatively poor, the old man did not take long to send Luo Chen to school.


    With the understanding of the old man''s breathing method, excellent physical fitness (mainly by shameless), Luo Chen successfully won the class flower and school flower of Baiya.


    The time with Bai Ya was the happiest time after Luo Chen was adopted by the old man. After Bai Ya disappeared, it was the most painful time for Luo Chen to be adopted by the old man.


    At the beginning, the reason why Luo Chen would choose to stay away from the country and travel abroad, want to break out of the sky, and Bai Ya has a direct relationship.


    After returning home, Luo Chen did not want to go to find Bai Ya, to ask why Bai Ya left without saying goodbye and why he had not contacted him for so many years.


    However, as time goes by, he is afraid of his hometown. The most important thing is the complicated and inexplicable relationship between husband and wife with mu binglan. Luo Chen doesn''t know how to face Bai Ya.Luo Chen has been hesitating.


    Want to find Bai Ya, but dare not to find Bai Ya.


    Today''s unexpected reunion, although Bai Ya has changed a lot, Luo Chen will never admit that she is pure and independent.


    "I should have thought that you were the flower of high school. After so many years, how could no one chase you?"


    Forced to resist the impulse to rush to find Bai Ya, Luo Chen, who was completely cool in his heart, laughed at himself, "this is the matter, it''s just -"


    "director Luo, are you ok?"


    Feel Luo Chen state is not too right Lao Zhang, subconsciously think Luo Chen is sick, can not help but some worried hold Luo Chen, "I see your face is not very right, anyway we are in the hospital, or I accompany you to go to the doctor to check the body?"


    "It''s OK. I''m strong. I haven''t had a cold or a fever for years." After taking a deep breath secretly, Luo Chen forced himself to get up, "suddenly I want to drink. Let''s go and drink."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Bai, it''s too much trouble for you. Every day I ask you to help send Yangyang here. I don''t know how to thank you." In a ward of the hospital, with Bai Ya leading the little boy Yangyang into the hospital, Yang Yang''s mother, lying in the hospital bed, sincerely said to Bai Ya, "Mr. Bai, when Yang Yang''s father comes back from a business trip, I will let Yangyang''s father invite you to dinner. At that time, Mr. Bai, you can''t refuse anyway


    "I don''t have to eat. I''m just on my way to send Yangyang here." If the sound of spring water Ding Dong, the whole person if a plain white lotus white elegant, squat down to touch the little boy''s foreign small head, smile and say, "foreign, the teacher will go first, you should listen to mother''s words, the teacher will come to pick you up tomorrow."


    "Goodbye, teacher."


    After waving goodbye to Yang Yang and her mother, Bai Ya gets up and leaves the ward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4197

    After leaving Yang Yang''s mother''s ward, Bai Ya did not leave the hospital directly. Instead, she went to the gastrointestinal Department of the hospital instead.


    "Come on, come on, sit down, sit down."


    In his late fifties, some chief doctors with big bellies warmly welcomed Bai Ya and drove away other doctors and nurses in the office. "You all go out first. I want to talk to the family members of patients about some personal matters."


    "Director Zhao, everyone is very busy. Don''t bother you so much. I''ve come here for nothing else. I just want you to prescribe some medicine for my mother Bai Ya, who did not want to be alone with Director Zhao, bit her thin lips, "my mother is at home alone. I''m really worried. Director Zhao, please direct me to prescribe medicine."


    "I''m worthy of being a man of my choice. I know how to put myself in other people''s shoes. It''s really understanding."


    Director Zhao''s face was gratified and nodded with expectation: "Bai Ya, I''m really looking forward to you becoming the daughter-in-law of our Zhao family."


    "I''ll prescribe medicine for your mother now, and I''ll bring your mother over for review in two weeks."


    After prescribing the medicine, director Zhao''s face was cautious and whispered to Bai Ya, "your mother''s disease can''t be delayed. If you don''t do chemotherapy in this way, I''m afraid it won''t last for a year. So, you have to make a decision about your marriage with Xiao Yong. "


    "If you have a fight with Xiao Yong, you are a childhood sweetheart. I still say that, as long as you and Xiaoyong get married, all the expenses of chemotherapy for your mother will be borne by our family. "


    After a pause, director Zhao deliberately accentuated some tone, "in other words, if it wasn''t for Xiaoyong, the child''s devotion to you. As far as your family condition is concerned, I definitely want to think carefully about the marriage between our two families. After all, the cost of your mother''s chemotherapy is not a small sum of money. Ordinary families can''t afford it. "


    "Even if you find a rich family and they are willing to pay for your mother''s chemotherapy, it''s still a matter of two words." Director Zhao glanced at Bai Ya, shook his head and sighed: "Bai Ya, I know you are a filial child. However, my patience is limited. If you don''t make a decision earlier, I just want to help you. I''m afraid I can''t help you. So you have to take care of yourself. "


    "I, I know."


    Sound if mosquito Na''s nod should Zhao director a, Bai Ya did not stay too much, immediately leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangdong City, an old community.


    After graduating from University, she rented Bai Ya here with her mother. After parking the car and locking it, she went to the top floor of the seventh floor with the eggs she bought and the medicine she had taken for her mother from the hospital.


    In the end, she was just a weak woman with a thin figure. After climbing the seventh floor in one breath, Baiya took out the door key from her slightly pale carry on bag and opened the door to enter the room.


    There is a strong smell of medicine in the house. At first glance, ordinary people will frown and cover their noses. But Bai Ya has been used to it for a long time, and has no discomfort.


    After putting down the eggs and medicine in her hand, Bai Ya walked to the bedroom for the first time.


    In the bedroom, Bai Ya''s mother, who suffered from stomach cancer, was half curled up in bed. When she saw Bai Ya enter the room, the whole person''s expression immediately relaxed a lot, struggling to get up.


    "Don''t move, mom. Just lie down."


    Bai Ya quickly walked two steps, holding the mother who wanted to get up, "I went to the hospital to help you get the medicine, so I came back late. If you lie down a little longer, I bought eggs today, and I''ll make egg soup for you now. "


    "No hurry, no hurry." You can hear from the voice that Bai Ya''s mother, ansuqin, grabs Baiya''s plain white catkin. "Mom has been lying for a day, and you''re not in a hurry to eat. Talk to your mother. Your students didn''t make you angry today, did they? "


    "No, they are very obedient."


    Bai Ya said with a soft smile, "today, we have a new child in our kindergarten, which is assigned to our class. Maybe it''s because the first day of school felt fresh. When the parents were with us, we had a good time with some children in our class. However, as soon as the parents left, they couldn''t do it. The whole person had been crying, and how to coax them was not good. Later, there was no way out. Our principal called the parents and asked them to pick them up in advance. "


    "Well, the children are so delicate now. I remember when you were a child, you seldom cried


    Sighing at the same time, ansu Qin is slightly afraid of patting Bai Ya''s jade hand, and hangs a touch of apology in her slightly confused eyes, "after growing up, I''ve suffered you. First of all, because your father owes others gambling debts, he sold our house and almost made you unable to go to school. Fortunately, you have been admitted to a good university even if you change to a high school in the countryside. "


    "Now think about it. Your father and I are sorry. Your father''s crime has long been gone. God doesn''t open his eyes. I''ve become such a half sick man again, which is a drag on you. "


    An Suqin said, then began to shed tears, "I, I sometimes really want to die, die. So as not to drag you down all day, and make you suffer with me when you are young. "


    "Mom, what do you say? I''m your daughter, and it''s proper to take care of you."Infected by ansu Qin, Bai Ya, who is also in tears in her eyes, takes a paper to wipe away tears for ansuqin, while she tries to resist the tears and exhorts: "the past is over. With you with me, I feel very happy every day. As long as you are good, I really don''t feel any pain. "


    "I must have done a good deed in my last life, so that I can have such a sensible and beautiful daughter."


    Unable to bear Bai Ya''s tears, ansu Qin forced herself to squeeze out a smile, "Xiaoya, tell your mother the truth, is there anyone chasing you outside? If there is one, you must tell your mother that it is better to bring it home for her to see. "


    "Still, don''t bring it back."


    Don''t wait for Bai Ya to reply and then shake his head ansu Qin, seems to think of something in general, the look of the moment fell a lot, "mom now this way, let people see, easy to affect you, Mom - can''t drag you."


    "Mom, stop talking about it."


    At the bottom of her heart, Bai Ya, with a feeling of heartache, leaned down and hugged ansuqin. She whispered, "no one wants to pursue me. I don''t want to fall in love. I just want to accompany you all the time."


    "Silly girl, I still have a few years to live."


    An Suping is very kind. She patted Bai Ya''s back with a slight admonishment, "Mom''s biggest wish now is that you can find someone you like to entrust for life. In that case, mom will be completely at ease. Girl, you listen to mom''s words, if you meet chasing you, you also like, you must not miss


    "Mom, the one I like, missed a long time ago." The heart silently responded to an Su Qin, Bai Ya''s tears can''t help but turn in the eyes, the eyes are about to fall down.


    Afraid to be seen by an Suqin, Bai Ya quickly got up and left, "Mom, you have a rest, I''ll go to cook."


    After walking out of the bedroom, Bai Ya''s tears seem to have broken the line of beads in general, can''t stop falling down.


    With tears in her eyes, Bai Ya walked back to her bedroom and took out a picture of a student in a wrinkled notebook on the bedside table.


    The photo is a very ordinary boy bareheaded photo, well preserved. Baiya carefully looked at the photo, crying and laughing, "you should have forgotten me, but I can''t forget you."


    The boy in the picture, no one else, is Luo Chen in high school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4198

    Hyatt International Hotel, director of marketing, office of Shen lexuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, instead of buying me a ring, you''re going to drink with someone else Looking at Luo Chen standing in front of her, Shen Yuexuan really wanted to slap Luo Chen out of the window.


    "Luo Chen! Do you understand how many people want to chase me?! To tell you the truth, I don''t know how many people regard me as my dream lover! I said so clear, just tell you directly, you buy a ring for me, I promise to marry you! I''m also a five-star hotel executive. I''m so active. What do you want me to do? "


    "Is it necessary for me to propose to you so that you can understand what I mean?"


    Shen lexuan, with a pretty face and a green jade finger, pointed directly at Luo Chen''s heart and poked hard at him twice, "it''s ok if you don''t buy me a ring. You even run out to drink with people during work hours! Luo Chen, Luo Chen, after being promoted to deputy director, you have become more daring! Since you like drinking so much, I will let you go home with me tonight. I have a lot of wine in my house. If you don''t make me happy tonight, I will go to Mr. Mu tomorrow and remove you, the deputy director! If you can''t be a deputy director, I can see how you can skip work and go drinking with people in the future. "


    After a threat, Shen lexuan saw Luo Chen''s expression was sluggish and seemed not to be moved. Subconsciously, she thought that Luo Chen''s wine strength was coming up. At the moment, she gave Luo Chen a slightly helpless look and still put her hands on her hips. "If it wasn''t for the sake of your drinking, I would not have let you go so easily. Lie down on the sofa, and I''ll get you some wake-up soup


    With that, Shen Yuexuan turned to leave.


    Without any omen, Luo Chen''s big hand took Shen lexuan''s arms as she turned around. "Don''t go. Stay with me. I don''t want to be alone."


    Luo Chen''s tone is low and depressing, and there is a trace of sadness that is hard to tell. Ordinary people may be able to hear Luo Chen, but Shen lexuan, who is famous for her high EQ in the high-end hotel industry in Jiangdong City, can''t miss it.


    However, Shen lexuan didn''t ask Luo Chen what she meant. After nodding her head gently, she was as obedient as a bird, letting Luo Chen hold her.


    Time seems to be fixed. After more than ten minutes, Luo Chen, who felt great comfort from Shen lexuan, whispered in the former''s ear, "don''t ask me, what happened?"


    "You talk once and wait. If you feel bad again, I''d rather not listen to it than make you feel bad."


    In response to Luo Chen in a soft voice, Shen lexuan turns over and stares at Luo Chen without blinking. "No matter what happens, you still have me. As long as you like, I will always be with you. "


    Shen lexuan poured a warm current into her cracked heart. Luo Chen, who had drunk a Jin and a half of white wine but was not drunk because of the pain, gazed at Shen lexuan''s beautiful face and felt a little drunk.


    Luo Chen, who has always been fond of Shen lexuan, but has not risen to the level of liking, is moved by Shen lexuan''s tenderness.


    I don''t know what to do. I''ll kiss you first.


    Luo Chen''s sudden kiss made Shen lexuan''s beautiful eyes open slightly, and then filled with a smile.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    "I''ve known you for such a long time. It seems that I''ve never dated you before."


    With both hands straightening Shen lexuan''s fragrant shoulder, Luo Chen sent out his first date invitation after returning home, "if you have time, I''ll go shopping with you."


    "You said you would go shopping with me. It''s too late for you to regret now."


    Shen lexuan, smiling, for fear of Luo Chen''s regret, got to the desk at the first time and picked up the phone, "Hou Yue, cancel all my next arrangements!"


    "But Mr. Shen, you have an important meeting next."


    "Meeting cancelled!"


    Bang!


    After hanging up the phone, Shen lexuan even winked with the key to Audi and threw it to Luo Chen. "Please wait for me in the underground parking lot first. After all, it''s my first date. I need 10 to 15 minutes of makeup time."


    As it turns out, never believe what women say about makeup time.


    Half an hour later, Luo Chen was about to fall asleep in Shen lexuan''s car.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Shen lexuan put on a light make-up of warm colors, which made her less capable and fierce as a strong woman in the workplace, and more gentle and warm-hearted of a few small women at home.


    "Now I have some regrets. I propose to go shopping with you."


    Before Shen lexuan changed her face, Luo Chen wisely presented her praise, "I have to be envied by many men when I take a beautiful woman like you to go shopping."


    No woman doesn''t like to be praised by the opposite sex, especially the opposite sex she likes.


    "If you can speak, I don''t waste the makeup that the director specially put on for you."


    Shen lexuan, who was excited by Luo Chen''s invitation, unconsciously showed more tenderness and sweetness in Luo Chen''s pretty Phoenix eyes. "Seeing that you are so sensible, when I''m going shopping, I decide to stop shopping for a while and go home early. I''ll cook and cook for you.""Today, you can walk as long as you want, until you are satisfied." Having decided to open up and accept Shen lexuan''s Luo Chen, he directly started the car and drove away from the underground parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangyuan shopping center.


    With Shen lexuan''s excellent figure and appearance, since Luo Chen accompanied Shen lexuan into the shopping mall, he felt too many same-sex or envious or hostile eyes.


    Some of them are bold (confused by beauty) and simply ignore the existence of Luo Chen, a male partner, and go up to chat up Shen lexuan directly.


    "This is the third one. These guys don''t pay attention to me at all."


    Within a short period of more than ten minutes, Luo Chen, who was impatient with the three men who wanted to chat up with Shen lexuan, simply took over Shen lexuan''s slender waist and said, "I think there is anyone else like this, who dares to come here with no eyes open!"


    "It seems that because of my charm, someone is a little jealous. What can I do? I''ll be accosted nine times out of ten times


    In public, Shen lexuan, who was attracted by Luo Chen in public, was originally smiling. Her delicate cherry lips stuck to Luo Chen''s ear, which was quite tempting. She shook her left hand at Luo Chen. "The reason why they ignored you and came to chat me up was because I didn''t wear a ring on my hand. If I have a wedding ring in my hand, I won''t be accosted casually if I come out later. "


    Shen lexuan''s subtext can be summed up in one sentence: "smart, go and buy a ring and propose to my mother!"


    All of them are adults, and they want to play for many years. Naturally, Luo Chen can''t Miss Shen lexuan''s subtext.


    But after hearing it out and considering the actual situation of her own, Luo Chen really wants to tell Shen lexuan frankly, "if you wait for me, you Ya will divorce mu binglan one year later. Maybe I will marry you."


    Now, it doesn''t work.


    As for the direct refusal, Luo Chen certainly will not be better. After all, Shen lexuan is a five-star hotel executive.


    Just as Luo Chen''s heart is looking forward to, who can give him a rescue call at this time, suddenly someone called out Shen lexuan''s name.


    "Shen lexuan, it''s really you! I didn''t expect to meet you here. " A young woman, who looked about the size of Shen lexuan, but was full of jewels, came over with a brand-name bag in her arms and 12 cm high heels at her feet.


    "You are -"


    when the young woman approached, Shen lexuan left Luo Chen''s arms and looked at her carefully. Then she said something uncertain, "Tan Lin?"


    "Only a few years after we graduated, you didn''t recognize me. People around me used to say that I have changed a lot, but I don''t believe it. Now it seems that I have changed a lot


    Tan Lin, who stroked her hair, didn''t mean to interrupt Shen lexuan at all. After sighing, she said, "it''s all against my husband. Since I gave him a son, I''ve been given a lot of jewelry, clothes, bags and cosmetics. This is not, yesterday only gave me 50000 yuan to buy a bag, he is almost bored to death. There are more than ten bags in my family. I don''t know which to carry when I go out. But he gave me money, and I can''t help but buy it. I really don''t like it when I choose such a 30000 odd one for a long time. "


    "If it wasn''t for my obsessive-compulsive disorder, I wouldn''t want to buy one if I didn''t buy one."


    Pretending to be disgusted, she patted the new bag in her hand. Tan Lin turned to the bag in Shen lexuan''s hand and said, "anyway, is your bag out of season? Tut Tut, this is not in line with the temperament of Shenda flower. Your husband is really, how can you carry such a off season - Oh, I''m sorry, I just saw you don''t have a ring on your hand, so you''re not married yet. "


    As if she had discovered a new world, Tan Lin looked up and down Shen lexuan and said, "as a roommate in the same dormitory during the University, I''m going to talk about you. Women''s best years are just a few years. If I remember correctly, you seem to be 26, just like me. Once a woman has passed twenty-six, her body and appearance will all go downhill. If you don''t seize the time to get married, you will become a leftover woman! "


    "I think you two are very close. If I''m right, this should be your boyfriend?"


    As if she had just seen Luo Chen, Tan Lin glanced at Luo Chen. After confirming that there was no famous brand-name clothes on Luo Chen''s body, she immediately frowned and shook her head, "it''s really cheap to wear. No wonder you are allowed to carry the bag of the past season. Shen lexuan, I can''t understand your taste now. I remember that when we were in college, there were not a few young talents chasing you. How could you find such a one - "


    " enough, Tan Lin! "


    For fear that Luo Chen is hurt by Tan Lin''s words, she interrupts Tan Lin with a cold voice. Shen Yuexuan takes Luo Chen''s arm and denounces Tan Lin as a declaration, "I like people, but you can''t say three or four! You know better than me what kind of husband you married. I disdain to say you, but please take care of your own mouth


    "In addition, for the sake of the class, I''d like to remind you. Instead of spending money on a bag, it is better to buy money for financial management, even if it is deposited in the bank. If one day your husband finds a little four to replace you, you will not be reduced to have no money to eat. "After Tan linyao''s face turned red, Shen lexuan, who was not very merciful, added, "I''m sorry, I take back what I said. You don''t have to save the money to buy bags in the bank. Even if your husband finds a fourth to replace you, you can find a rich husband again. However, you must remember to seize the time. After all, you said that once a woman has passed 26, her body and appearance will go downhill. "


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Well said."


    After Shen lexuan finished speaking, Luo Chen, who had been silent, clapped a few palms at the right time, "incisive and philosophical, and thought-provoking."


    "You --"


    when she was "mixed doubles" by Shen lexuan and Luo Chen, she couldn''t even say anything. After stamping her feet for several times, Tan Lin was able to even her breath. She held out her hand and pointed to Shen lexuan and Luo Chen and commented: "sharp teeth and sharp mouth! It''s so glib


    "Oh, and idioms."


    After being surprised, Luo Chen deliberately whispered (actually very loud) in Shen lexuan''s ear, "you are not a simple classmate. I thought that being a junior only needs a big chest."


    "What are you talking about?"


    After white Luo Chen one eye, Shen lexuan is very cooperate to ask a, "is she big?"


    "You don''t say --"


    Luo Chen stares at Tan Lin and looks at her for two seconds, then she turns her lips in disdain, "it''s quite small."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4199

    "I''m so angry! Asshole, asshole, asshole! You two big bastards


    By Luo Chen said small Tan Lin, the whole popularity exploded in general, the slightest fear of the image, in situ not to stop stomping, "you, you - is envy, jealousy and hate!"


    "You just envy me that I''m better off than you and richer than you are!"


    In a hurry, Tan Lin, who finally found a counterattack point for herself, pointed to Luo Chen and Shen lexuan, with a winning posture on her face, "I said it was right. You just can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour! I''ve seen so many of you! Take a look at you two. I''m really lazy to say you. All the things you two have together are not as expensive as my new bag! "


    "Especially you Shen lexuan. It''s a pity that you have such a beautiful face when you look at the out of season bag you''re carrying and the loser boyfriend you''re looking for."


    The more she said, the harder she was, she simply folded her waist. "Speaking of it, I quite understand you. After all, you''re old enough. If you don''t marry a man, you''ll be a leftover woman. At least it''s a flower. If I become a leftover girl, I''ll feel sad for you


    "That''s not true."


    Luo Chen, who doesn''t want to listen to Tan Lin''s ghost talk (I''m really tired of listening to it), turns his back on Shen lexuan and rebuts Tan Lin with a straight face. "When an auction house auctions things, the earlier they are taken out for auction, the less valuable they are. At the same time, it is difficult to arouse the interest of powerful buyers. On the contrary, the later you play, the more valuable things are, and the more likely they are to cause competition from powerful buyers. It''s just like Xuanxuan. This woman is really excellent. She''s beautiful, but she''s very enterprising. "


    "As you can imagine, she is already a five-star hotel executive at such a young age. I don''t know how to earn much, but I also know how to run a family with diligence and thrift. Such a good woman, I usually do not want to take her out shopping. Every time I meet her, I don''t know. I don''t know. Unlike your husband, he is quite at ease with you. "


    "Hum! It''s quite like that. It''s also the executive of a five-star hotel. Why don''t you just say she''s the general manager of a five-star hotel! "


    Tan Lin disdained to return to Luo Chen, "you do not take a mirror to look at, five-star hotel executives, can you look at such a lousy loser? Can you carry a bag for the season? "


    "Tan Lin, keep your mouth clean!"


    Shen lexuan, who has already regarded Luo Chen as her love, is not happy now. "Not everyone is as vain as you are. What kind of bag I carry is mine."


    "I almost forgot if you don''t say so."


    As if thinking of something in general, Luo Chen laughed and muttered to Shen lexuan, "wait for me here, I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Luo Chen leaves without waiting for Shen lexuan and Tan Lin to react.


    "Tut Tut, just go away. What can I do?"


    After seeing Luo Chen leave, Tan Lin seems to sigh with regret: "your boyfriend should not be embarrassed by me. He has no face to stay, so he ran away. If I''m really sorry


    "But then again, it may be a good thing for you that he is gone. Although some unpleasant things have happened between us before. But I don''t think he is worthy of you


    Tan Lin deliberately approached Shen lexuan and said in a bewitching voice, "no matter how you say Shen lexuan is a flower, are you really willing to marry someone at will?"


    "I''m casual, and I can''t help you."


    With the same smile on her face, Shen lexuan immediately opened the phone and said, "as a sophomore, a new mobile phone will tell you. Your current husband should not know about your brilliant deeds. "


    "Shen lexuan, don''t be so bloody here. I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Tan Lin''s face suddenly cooled down, and she took a look at Shen lexuan with hatred. "Originally, considering that your family conditions are not so good, I planned to ask my husband to introduce some business friends for you. Now I''ve changed my mind. You can carry your seasonal bag and live a poor life with your loser boyfriend


    "I''m afraid it will disappoint you. Although I have short working hours, I have all the garage."


    In the face of Tan Lin''s old resentment, Shen lexuan is not willing to be defeated at all. He pulls Luo Chen back to Tan Lin and says, "in addition, I solemnly tell you that the loser in your mouth has just been promoted a few days ago, and the general manager of our hotel has personally promoted him. With our two present income levels, I can''t live in poverty


    In the last six words, Shen lexuan deliberately said the tender feelings, giving Tan Lin a silent choking.


    Just at this time, Luo Chen carried three new bags with different colors and the same style as Tan Lin''s.


    After approaching, Luo Chen opened his mouth and made Shen lexuan laugh, "Xuanxuan, you are not honest. This style of bag, obviously only 20 million, she said more than 30000. I would have thought I had bought a fake if I hadn''t been assured by the clerk at the time of checkout"Poo hee"


    glancing at Tan Lin''s red face (as well as the embarrassment of nowhere to hide), Shen lexuan laughed and fell directly on Luo Chen''s shoulder. "I thought you were doing something, ha ha - I can''t, you let me laugh first..."


    "Almost got it, classmates, you smile so happy, you let people face where to put."


    Don''t wait for Tan Lin to report with grateful eyes, Luo Chen then added, "you first stop meeting, I can''t hold back, let me laugh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she was exposed to brag in front of her face (mainly because she was dazzled by the three bags bought by Luo Chen), Tan Lin''s face turned blue and white for a long time. She really didn''t know how to respond to the "ridicule" of Shen lexuan and Luo Chen. At the same time, she didn''t want to continue to lose face, so she simply turned around and left.


    "I specially bought one for you, the same color as your classmates. Let me have a look on your back."


    Taking advantage of Tan Lin''s not far away, Luo Chen, after Shen lexuan took over the bag, deliberately increased his voice and made up for the last knife, "not bad, not bad. Your classmate is a little small, and he has a good eye for choosing a bag."


    At the foot of a stagger, barely stand firm after Tan Lin half of the body, are gas slightly shaking.


    Tan Lin, with her back to Luo Chen and Shen lexuan, holds her hands tightly, raises and puts them down, and then raises and puts them down. After three times in a row, Tan Lin finally did not look back and walked away in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4200

    "Far away? She''s gone away. "


    After repeatedly confirming with Luo Chen that Tan Lin was far away, Shen lexuan breathed a sigh of relief, then touched the new bag that Luo Chen handed her, and said goodbye to the bag rather than give up. "I love you so much, but I''ve spent almost enough money this month. I can''t buy you home. However, you can rest assured that with your contribution to me today, I will come to buy you as soon as I get paid next month! "


    After saying that, Shen lexuan reluctantly touched the two new bags that Luo Chen carried in her hand. "So are you two. I will try my best to buy you both home within half a year."


    As the marketing director of Hyatt International Hotel, Shen lexuan''s salary, bonus and other income can add up to 40000 or 500000 yuan a year, and she can still afford to spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy a bag.


    However, as Tan Lin said, Shen lexuan is not like mu binglan. She is born with the same money as Bai Fumei. She is just from an ordinary family background.


    The down payment for buying a house or a car has almost emptied her out. More than half of her monthly salary will be used to repay her car loan and house loan.


    In addition to other necessary expenses, Shen lexuan can''t afford to spend 20000 yuan (otherwise, she won''t be able to carry a quarterly package).


    "You''re so good at it that I''m not willing to give them back."


    Although she said that, considering her own economic strength, Shen lexuan still gave a face of determination and nodded heavily, "I''m ready. Let''s go. Let''s return the bag to others."


    "For a long time, do you think I borrowed these three bags?"


    Because of Shen lexuan''s magical brain circuit, Luo Chen, who was unable to laugh or cry, put two new bags in his hand and hung them all on Shen lexuan. "I solemnly tell you, these three bags were bought by me, and now they all belong to you."


    "Don''t make any noise. Tan Lin has gone far away."


    She doesn''t believe Luo Chen at all. Shen lexuan, who has the economic strength, doesn''t feel that it''s a burden for a person to carry four bags (instead, she''s very happy), "I''ll explain to you about the matter between me and Tan Lin later. Let''s return the bag first. It''s time for people to come out and look for you. Speaking of this, I''m very curious about how you convinced the salesmen to let you take out the bag - did you really buy it? "


    Luo Chen a paper invoice, simply and directly will Shen lexuan, all curiosity and doubt, all eliminate.


    Bang Dang.


    "You, you let me slowly --"


    several bags have been dropped, but Shen lexuan is still unconscious. After reading the invoice for four or five times, she stares at Luo Chen solemnly, "I remember that before I gave you only 10000 yuan, how can you get so much money to buy a bag for me?"


    "Your boss gave it to my wife." She knew that if she said that, Shen lexuan would never do the opposite. If she didn''t make a good scene, she would make a mockery.


    Luo Chen simply straightened Shen lexuan''s fragrant shoulder. He spoke with a little solemnity and said, "in fact, I am a billionaire."


    Luo Chen is not joking with Shen lexuan. He is really a billionaire!


    Long before he took the lead in setting up the secret prison, Luo Chen accumulated enough commission income to buy two or three five-star hotels of the same size as Hyatt Regency international hotel by breaking into the international mercenary industry.


    After the establishment of the dark prison, although Luo Chen basically no longer took the task. However, because Luo Chen has invested all his wealth in the foundation under the dark prison, the annual operating dividends from the foundation alone amount to hundreds of millions (US dollars as the unit of calculation).


    Although the dark prison suffered heavy losses, Luo Chen himself withdrew from the international mercenary community indefinitely.


    However, this does not prevent the foundation under the dark prison from making money. Naturally, Luo Chen''s status as a billionaire will not be affected.


    As long as Luo Chen is willing, the money he put in the dark prison foundation can be put forward at any time. It is not a problem to support mu binglan (although he is currently supported by mu binglan).


    "Poo hee --"


    the facts are the facts. Luo Chen is serious and honest. What he gets is Shen lexuan''s laugh scene and punches on his chest. "If you don''t want to say it, I don''t have to force you to say it. I think you are infected by Tan Lin, and you are also a billionaire. Do you still want to learn from Tan Lin''s husband to play foster care and let me be a full-time wife to give you children. "


    "It depends on your personal will. If you really want to be a full-time wife, it''s not impossible. As for giving birth to a child, Luo Chen, who had never considered having a child before, was quite in a trance for a time.


    "You take it seriously!"


    Seeing that Luo Chen seems to start to think seriously, Shen lexuan, who is angry and smiling, pinches her plain white catkin directly. Luo Chen has a soft rib in her waist. "I don''t want to buy a ring, but I want me to give you a baby. Please don''t daydream!"


    "We''d better wait and see about the baby."


    Luo Chen, who was not ready to be a father at all, took into account the close relationship between Shen lexuan and mu binglan, and said earnestly, "you can really think about being a full-time wife. Of course, if you don''t want to be idle at home, it''s also good to change a hotel for a leisure job. "¡°¡­¡­ How do I feel that you are not in the right state today? I think you are not really infected by Tan Lin''s gold digger


    After touching Luo Chen''s forehead anxiously and confirming that Luo Chen didn''t have a fever, Shen lexuan gave Luo Chen a white eye and said, "I want to be a full-time wife. I''ll wait until you become the general manager of the hotel one day."


    Shen lexuan, who didn''t take Luo Chen''s persuasion seriously, quickly shifted her attention to the bag that she accidentally dropped on the ground.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry for you."


    After picking up all the bags from the ground, Shen lexuan, who had four bags on her body, touched three new bags in succession. She was quite unbelievable and said, "do they really belong to me?"


    "I don''t care. You bought them for me anyway. They are all mine now. It''s too late for you to repent."


    After protecting several bags like a calf, Shen lexuan turned her head and motioned to the elevator for fear that Luo Chen would repent. She turned to the elevator and said, "no, no more. I''m hungry. I''m starving. Let''s go home and I''ll cook for you


    It''s like a little girl getting her beloved doll. At this time, the smile on Shen lexuan''s white melon seed face is less deliberate and polite than the professional smile that she often maintains because of work needs, and more naive and artless.


    "It really has a special charm. Luo Chen, Luo Chen, you have found treasure again." Never in the hotel, I saw Shen lexuan show such a little girl ecology of Luo Chen. With a knowing smile, she immediately stepped forward to keep up with Shen lexuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4201

    "A little shrimp, two fish, and, by the way, two crabs."


    Shen lexuan, who not only had to face the old grievances of the past, but also had three new bags, was determined to reward Luo Chen with a sumptuous dinner. Thinking of the lack of food materials at home, she took Luo Chen to the underground supermarket to buy them. "Vegetables and fruits should also be a little bit. What''s more, there''s red wine. There''s only one bottle left in my house. I''m so happy today. I have to drink more. Let''s buy two more bottles. "


    She said that she would buy two bottles, but she didn''t mean to stop.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Almost. You are taking it. I dare not go home with you. "


    Seeing that the shopping cart is almost full, Shen lexuan is still taking it. Luo Chen immediately stops him from taking the shopping cart. "Don''t take it, Hongmen banquet, you are! Buy so much wine, I see you want to, pour me too much, good insult me


    "I really want you to say that. I just want to fill you up and listen to your truth after drinking. If I''m satisfied, I can consider giving you a chance to insult me


    After winking at Luo Chen with her Phoenix eyes, Shen lexuan took another bottle of red wine with her backhand. She pursed her red lips and whispered, "red wine is good for your beauty. I''ll drink more, but it''s not you who are cheap in the end."


    "You''re forcing me to go - kidney."


    Originally, Luo Chen was more emotional and distracted from Shen lexuan. In the face of Shen lexuan''s active provocation, Luo Chen took Shen lexuan into his arms with one hand and picked up two bottles of red wine nearby with the other hand, "come on, take two more bottles."


    "Enough, no more."


    Funny white Luo Chen a look, Shen lexuan slightly mysterious, gathered in Luo Chen ear whispered: "I suddenly remember, we bought less than one thing."


    "It''s OK. I remember."


    Luo Chen put down the red wine, a face I thought of the expression, "when I will go out to check out, I will take two boxes."


    "What do you think?"


    After realizing what Luo Chen said, Shen lexuan twisted Luo Chen with shame and said, "I mean candle! Candle! Do you understand the candlelight dinner? "


    "I''m talking about candles, or what do you think it is?"


    Luo Chen''s next sentence, perfect throwing pot, "I guess what you think, you can rest assured. I''m not ready to be a dad. I''ll remember to buy two boxes later


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to beat you all of a sudden


    "Are you sure it''s beating, not sleeping?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole person is held in the arms of Luo Chen, who can''t be pinched. Shen lexuan turns her eyes and ends the conversation with Luo Chen wisely.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangdong City, Lijing Mingdu, unit 3, building 6, 1502.


    After three consecutive transports, Luo Chen finally moved all the food and wine purchased by Shen lexuan into Shen lexuan''s home.


    "It''s hard. Now you can go and have a rest. Give me forty minutes, and I promise you a good candlelight dinner. " After giving Luo Chen a rewarding kiss, Shen lexuan, who takes off her professional clothes and puts on household clothes, resolutely refuses Luo Chen''s suggestion of helping the kitchen because Luo Chen goes home with her for the first time, and runs into the kitchen to get busy.


    "In case I''m such a top chef, I feel sorry for you." Luo Chen, who sighed to himself, had nothing to do with him, so he simply wandered around Shen lexuan''s house.


    "Small is a little small, decoration or very good."


    After a circle of strolling down, Luo Chen nodded with satisfaction, "I have one more, two people live just fine. In this way, you don''t have to worry. After being driven out by mu binglan that ya, there is no place to settle down. "


    Say Cao Cao Cao to, Luo Chen voice just fell, his mobile phone suddenly rang up - Mu binglan call.


    "I''ll go. I''ll call at this time. Do you want to be so lucky?" After all, it''s with Shen lexuan. Mu binglan''s sudden phone call makes Luo Chen''s heart beat slow.


    "It''s all at this point, isn''t there anything important?"


    Since her marriage, mu binglan has never called on her own initiative. Luo Chen glances at Shen lexuan, who is still busy in the kitchen. After confirming that the latter can''t be busy for a while and a half, she grits her teeth and connects mu binglan''s phone, "what''s the matter at home?"


    "You think too much."


    After a meal, mu binglan asked Luo Chen a rather egg ache question in a tone that was still raw and cool, but not too stiff. "Auntie Fang asked me to ask you, would you like to go home for dinner tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, did I hear you right? "


    Luo Chen, who subconsciously thought he was hearing hallucinations, was a little bit confused and forced. He asked, "you call me just to ask if I can go back to dinner?"


    In fact, what Luo Chen really wants to ask mu binglan is, "are you not taking aunt Fang as an excuse to abduct me home and soak me up!"


    When Luo Chen and mu binglan are embarrassed over the phone, Shen lexuan suddenly pokes her head out of the kitchen and shouts to Luo Chen, "Luo Chen, please come and help me tie down the crab. There is a crab running out of the basin."Shen lexuan''s voice is not big or small, just enough to listen to Mu binglan at the end of Luo Chen''s mobile phone. Shen Lanmu''s voice is enough for her subordinates.


    Without any hesitation, mu binglan is very decisive and straightforward - hang up the phone.


    "What are you doing? Who to call? "


    Seeing Luo Chen''s face collapsing and holding the posture of answering the phone, Shen lexuan walked closer with a little worry and said in a slow voice, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing serious happened. It''s just your mouth that makes you miserable." After putting down his hand, Luo Chen didn''t have any omen. He opened his mouth and kissed Shen lexuan''s lips.


    "Woo --"


    after a kiss, Shen lexuan''s delicate body was weak, and her brain was about to have some hypoxia, Luo Chen let go of her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bad guys. "


    After powerless angry at Luo Chen, Shen lexuanqiang struggled to get up in Luo Chen''s arms, and threw a word to Luo Chen with half shame and half anger, "don''t do anything bad before I make dinner. Otherwise, you''ll be hungry. "


    After saying that, as if afraid of being attacked by Luo Chen again, Shen lexuan runs back to the kitchen in a small step.


    "You can really make trouble for me. If you didn''t know that we were married, I would have thought that you were deliberately poking me."


    After seeing Shen lexuan run back to the kitchen, Luo Chen, who is hard to say, looks down at her mobile phone and sighs, "how can I just catch up with one piece? It''s too clever!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4202

    Shen Yuexuan was totally unaware of Luo Chen''s unwillingness to get angry with her boss.


    After nearly 50 minutes of hard work in the kitchen, Shen lexuan really presented a sumptuous dinner for Luo Chen.


    "It''s up to you to light the candle. I need ten minutes to clear up my time." After all, it was the first time that they had a candlelight dinner. Shen lexuan obviously wanted to present her most beautiful (and sexiest) side to Luo Chen.


    This time, Shen didn''t time out, even came out a minute earlier.


    Although the time is short, but enough Luo Chen amazing.


    Shen lexuan changed into a dark purple - Lei silk gauze nightdress!


    This graceful posture, hidden under the gauze nightdress, is quite a bit faintly visible, just a glance, it is enough to fascinate.


    When Shen lexuan walked out of the bedroom door, Luo Chen couldn''t help but shine.


    "I''ve only tried this one on the day it arrived, and I haven''t worn it since."


    By Luo Chen''s burning eyes, Shen lexuan raised her head, lowered her head, and then raised and lowered again. After several times in a row, she summoned up the courage to look at Luo Chen. "I bought this dress specially for you. From now on, I will only wear it to you."


    I feel pity for the beauty.


    In front of Shen lexuan''s affectionate love, Luo Chen only felt that he couldn''t respond to anything he said. He had to embrace him affectionately.


    The beauty is in her arms, but Luo Chen doesn''t have much desire. What''s more, she opens her heart in time and accepts Shen lexuan''s happiness.


    Before today, Luo Chen thought that Shen lexuan only liked him. At most, he liked him. He said love because of loneliness.


    Now, through a series of performances by Shen lexuan tonight, Luo Chen clearly feels that Shen lexuan absolutely loves him deeply, even if he has to.


    "I''ve missed Bai Ya. Never miss you."


    The heart silently admonished oneself, Luo Chen initiative released Shen lexuan, "while I can still control myself now, eat quickly."


    Hearing Luo Chen''s implication, Shen lexuan felt even more ashamed. She quickly broke free of Luo Chen''s hand and quickly walked to the table. She took a glass of wine and filled it with a large gulp of red wine to make herself frightened.


    Shen lexuan seems mature and charming, quite a bit of the style of imperial sister, but that is more for the needs of work, and deliberately external performance.


    Shen lexuan, who has not had much emotional experience since childhood, and has never experienced anything about men and women, this is the first time that she has been living in a room with the opposite sex.


    "It''s frightening to you. Don''t worry. I still have this strength."


    Relieved to tease Shen lexuan, Luo Chen walked to the table and sat down first. "No matter how you say it''s your own cooking, I have to eat two mouthfuls."


    While saying, Luo Chen picked up chopsticks and took a mouthful of vegetables to the entrance.


    "How about it? Is it to your taste? " Shen lexuan, who believes in the saying that "to grasp a man''s heart, you must first grasp his stomach." after Luo Chen moved his chopsticks, all her nervousness was restrained. Her charming Phoenix eyes were not blinking, and she was staring at Luo Chen''s facial expression.


    Degrees and seconds are like years!


    In the few seconds of Luo Chen''s chewing and swallowing, Shen lexuan''s heart was completely raised to her throat, until Luo Chen swallows, nods with satisfaction, and gives her a thumbs up, which is completely relieved.


    "Shen lexuan, you can. Hold on. After tonight, this man will be yours At the same time, Shen Yuexuan subconsciously raised her glass again, choking off the red wine in the glass, and relieved herself.


    After drinking a cup of wine, Shen lexuan, who was infected by alcohol, obviously let go after sitting down. She even gave Luo Chen a wink. "If you like, I''ll make it for you every day."


    "You don''t have to make it for me, but I can make it for you."


    His mind has already shifted from food to Shen lexuan''s Luo Chen. In order to prevent Shen lexuan from making some radical moves before he moves his chopsticks, he simply takes the initiative to change the topic, "what''s your college classmate I met in the mall today? Do you have a festival?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with her at all. She''s jealous of me. She''s more beautiful than she is


    Speaking of Tan Lin, Shen Yuexuan was in a moment of interest. After sipping a sip of red wine, she immediately began to tell Luo Chen, "when we were in college, she lost every year in the Department flower contest to me. After losing, she began to pick on me on purpose. Several times, I was angry and cried. Later, when I got angry, I said, "I don''t know how to respect and love myself. Since then, she has completely hated me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because of her, I haven''t been to the University reunion for several years. Originally I thought, this life can''t meet her again. I didn''t think about it. Today she bumped into it. God has eyes. It gives me a good chance to get revenge and get angry. Today is really too angry, you don''t know how happy I am when she was rejected by you! Ha ha - no, I''m so happy. You have to have another drink with me. ""Slow down. You don''t drink red wine like you do." Luo Chen is trying to dissuade him. However, Shen lexuan has already drunk and can''t persuade him at all.


    As the saying goes, wine helps people''s happiness, and double happiness. To be exact, Shen lexuan, who has three joys on her door, drinks more happily and drinks more happily.


    From the beginning of the single drink to cheer up, to finally pull Luo Chen to drink Jiaobei wine. Shen lexuan, who was nervous and expectant, shy and bold, successfully got himself drunk.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xuanxuan, wake up -- "


    after calling for several times, but failed to get back Shen lexuan''s response, Luo Chen had to accept the fact that Shen lexuan, lying in his arms, was already in a coma.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Looking up to the sky and sighing, Luo Chen hated that iron was not made of steel. Facing Shen lexuan''s fragrant buttocks, he came twice, "you are really not a general pit! I''ve got you home today! I knew you were so bad at drinking. I shouldn''t let you buy a bottle of wine! "


    Soft jade in the arms, but touch can not sleep, Luo Chen is not the general heart tired.


    At the thought of it, Shen lexuan accidentally made a hole when she received the phone call from mu binglan. Luo Chen was angry and raised his hand to hit Shen lexuan''s ass again.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After several slaps in succession, only Shen lexuan gave up the idea of arousing Shen lexuan.


    "I owe you so much in my last life..."


    The matter has come to this point, Luo Chen even if there are all kinds of reluctance, can only be to suppress the heart desire, honestly to Shen lexuan back to the bedroom, let her sleep alone.


    As for Luo Chen, he tossed and turned all night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4203

    The next day.


    Shen lexuan, who had a hangover, had been sleeping until nearly eight o''clock.


    "Ah --"


    after opening her eyes, Shen lexuan was startled by Luo Chen''s thin face with black eyes.


    "You''re awake


    Luo Chen, who had been guarding Shen lexuan''s bedside early in the morning, did not give Shen lexuan much time to react. Instead, he pulled Shen lexuan out of bed. "Do you know how hard I endured last night! Come on, how are you going to compensate me? "


    "Compensation? What''s the compensation - and why did you come here? "


    Shen lexuan, whose brain was still a little confused, blinked his misty eyes. Without waiting for Luo Chen to answer, the whole person was like a cat. He drew into Luo Chen''s arms lazily, "my head is so dizzy, let me sleep again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Chen, who had a feeling of being ignored (mainly because he had a fit of anger last night), didn''t show much pity for her. She forced Shen lexuan to slip away again. "Listen, look, you cooked for me last night. I''ll give you five minutes to change your clothes and eat in the restaurant. "


    "In five minutes, if you don''t get dressed and walk out of the bedroom."


    Holding Shen lexuan''s white melon seed face and shaking Luo Chen with a little force, he revealed his most real idea, "you don''t have to get out of bed today!"


    "No, I''m going to sleep again --"


    after two unconscious murmurs, Shen lexuan, who is frightened and pinched by Luo Chen and wakes up completely, spits out a sentence with a little astonishment, which almost makes Luo Chen say with strong words, "I, I had a drink last night?"


    "Congratulations, you''re right."


    For fear that he could not help it, he directly gave Shen lexuan a strong slap. Luo Chen simply got up and went out. After opening the door, he did not forget to remind Shen lexuan, "I will remember everything about last night for you. Now, you have four minutes and fifty seconds to get up, "


    bang!


    Shen xuanchen was frightened by the sound of jiaochen''s closing the door.


    "Shen lexuan, Shen lexuan, you drank too much at such an important time last night


    Shen lexuan, who remembers the scene of her drinking last night, clenched her fist and gave her head two times. "I can''t drink so much when I''m happy. I''ve lost myself..."


    "Otherwise, don''t go out."


    Shen lexuan, who had no face to see Luo Chen, curled up in the quilt. After a lot of ideological struggle in his mind, he lifted up the quilt and sat up. "Everything has gone wrong. It''s nothing to hide. Anyway, it''s already like this. I''m sorry that Luo Chen doesn''t dare to do anything to me


    Find some strong director Fan''s Shen lexuan, after giving himself a boost, in order to prevent time, Luo Chen really rushed in, let her not bed all day.


    Shen lexuan didn''t dare to hesitate too much. She immediately got out of bed, went to the closet and began to look for clothes and change clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    At 8:50 a.m., Luo Chen drove with Shen lexuan, who was strong and calm all the way, to Hyatt International Hotel.


    "What happened last night will never happen again! Next time, you''ll be ready to take three days off! "


    After giving Shen lexuan a good vaccination, Luo Chen took the lead in opening the door and getting off the car. "I went to work first. I want to make up for me. Call me."


    After getting off the car, just walked not two steps, Luo Chen whole person momentarily frozen.


    "NEMA, God, can you, don''t play with me like that!"


    Looking at a luxury not far away, beautiful face without saying, the perfect figure makes people want to commit a crime, Luo Chen really want to turn back to Shen lexuan''s car.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back!


    Because, it seems that mu binglan, who just got off the bus, has already seen Luo Chen.


    For the underground parking lot, encounter Luo Chen this cheap husband, mu binglan obviously also has a little surprise. However, surprised to return to surprise, mu binglan obviously did not have any, take the initiative to say hello to Luo Chen.


    Only, stop in place, inertia coldly looking at Luo Chen.


    "Ya didn''t see it. I''ll get off the car from Yuxuan." Seeing that mu binglan doesn''t mean to leave, Luo Chen naturally is not easy to turn around and leave. Before Shen lexuan gets off the bus, Luo Chen forces out a smile and walks quickly to Mu binglan.


    "Luo Chen, wait a minute. I''ll figure out how to compensate you."


    When Luo Chen is about to approach mu binglan, Shen lexuan suddenly gets out of the car and catches up with Luo Chen while saying, "I think it''s good that we -- mu, always early this evening."


    "You''re so stubborn. I won''t give up."


    Heart under a sigh, completely did not have any fluke idea Luo Chen, can only be forced to scalp with mu binglan to say hello, "Mu Zong, early."


    "Good morning."


    After nodding in response to Shen lexuan, mu binglan''s eyes shifted to Luo Chen. With a look that only Luo Chen and her own could understand, she coagulated Luo Chen for two seconds, and her lips lit up, "you are also early!"After the words, mu binglan did not have more expression, directly turned to leave.


    "Mr. mu, take your time."


    After seeing mu binglan go far away, Shen lexuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m scared to death. It''s really unfortunate. How can I just meet Mr. mu. You, too, don''t wink at me in advance when you see Mr. mu. "


    "But it doesn''t matter. She must have guessed our relationship when I took you to the general office of mu."


    As if afraid that Luo Chen was worried about being blamed by mu binglan, Shen lexuan patted her heart and assured Luo Chen with assurance on her face: "everything has me. However, I am also the number one confidant of general manager mu. As long as we pay attention in the hotel and don''t be found by others, Mu will not embarrass us. "


    "You are really -"


    considering that Shen lexuan is not clear about his marital relationship with mu binglan, Luo Chen wisely swallows the word "naive" to his mouth, and changes his teeth to "let people worry!"


    "That''s right. I''m also a department director at least. I''m also a high-level hotel in any case."


    Shen lexuan, who didn''t know Luo Chen was speaking ironically, stroked her hair in front of her forehead with a little pride. "What''s more, I''m one of my own people promoted by general manager mu. There''s no reason why I don''t give myself face."


    "You can pull down, you ya, if you are not your own person, I may end up better."


    Luo Chen, who was too lazy to explain too much to Shen lexuan, waved goodbye. "What should you do? Go ahead. I''m sleepy when I look at you. I''ll go back to the duty room for a sleep."


    "Wait a minute, I suddenly think of how to better compensate you."


    Shen Yuexuan''s beautiful eyes were shining, and she took Luo Chen''s arm. She was quite excited and took Luo Chen to the elevator. "Anyway, Mu always knows the relationship between us. Just take this opportunity, I''ll take you to general manager Mu now, and let her formally promote you to the director of the third unit. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let go, you let me go


    The first time to break away from Shen lexuan''s pulling Luo Chen, a serious face warning Shen lexuan, "you''d better now, immediately, immediately disappear from my eyes, or I''m afraid I can''t help it, and my butt will be swollen for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4204

    More than 10:00 a.m., the third internal service team of the security department and the duty room.


    After Xu Pingliang, the internal service manager, suddenly visited, the whole duty room was silent.


    Of course, not including Luo Chen''s slight snoring.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xu, manager Xu, Luo Ge -- Luo is in charge of him. He stayed up late last night to do the scheduling of our three teams this month. The schedule is here. "


    Li Yang, who forced to help Luo Chen find a lame reason, swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly, and emboldened himself to continue to say good words for Luo Chen, "Luo is in charge of him, he just - just fell asleep. Manager Xu, if you want to, you can ask if you don''t believe it -- "


    " what''s wrong with this? Director Luo is always conscientious. Our security department is due to the fact that Luo is in charge of this kind of conscientious employee who forgets to eat and sleep for work and takes the hotel as the home, so the security work has always been so excellent. "


    Xu Pingliang looked around solemnly and told Li Yang and others, "as the saying goes, if you are close to the ink, you must learn from director Luo and regard him as an example. As long as you unite closely with Director Luo and obey his leadership seriously, I believe that your three teams will surely become the best of the six internal and field teams of our security department! "


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. You should do what you want."


    After filling Li Yang and others with chicken soup, Xu Pingliang turned around and wanted to leave. When he reached the door, he stopped and said, "supervisor Luo works day and night for his work. You must be careful not to disturb his rest. If anyone wakes up director Luo, be careful that I will deduct his salary. "


    "By the way, I have blankets in my office. Please come out and come with me to the office."


    After looking around for two times, Xu Pingliang called a security guard of the third detachment nearby. "Just you. Come back to the office with me. Take the blanket back to the director Luo to cover it, so as not to catch a cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When our hotel leaders treat their employees so well, how can I feel so unreal? "


    After more than ten seconds, Xu said, "is it possible that you will be murmured by the manager after more than ten seconds?"


    "If he is not angry, he must have taken the wrong medicine. Otherwise, I didn''t mean to get angry at all. Instead, I asked Luo Ge to cover him with a blanket


    "If you don''t mention the blanket, I don''t think that when you mention the blanket, how can I feel that manager Xu is trying to please Luo Ge?"


    "It''s not easy. Don''t you forget that there''s someone on Rogo."


    Li Yang held out his hand and pointed to it. Li Yang deliberately lowered his voice and vowed in a low voice: "I''m sure it''s the one above Luo Ge who said hello to manager Xu. Otherwise, you don''t want to think about it. You can be transferred back so easily! "


    "Listen to Yangzi, the one above Luo Ge is not simple, he can let manager Xu take the initiative to please Luo Ge."


    A security guard near Li Yang touched his chin and turned his eyes to Luo Chen, who was asleep. He exclaimed: "no wonder brother Luo didn''t take Wang Pang seriously from the beginning to the end. I can see it now. It''s the relationship between rogue and Tuotuo. "


    "The relationship is certain. I am very curious about who is the one above Rogo. Should not, as Rogge himself said, Mu is always his wife? "


    "If your wife were the general manager, would you be willing to be a supervisor? Why can''t you be a director? If you don''t, you have to be a manager! "


    "Well, who is that one above Rogo?"


    "It''s not obvious. I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, don''t make a blind guess. Since Rogge doesn''t want to say it, it must have his own reason. "


    After opening his mouth to stop people from speculating, Li Yang waved to drive people out, "let''s go, let''s all go out. In case Luo Ge wakes up later, manager Xu really deducts our salary. "


    Li Yang reminded the security guards of the third detachment one after another out of the duty room, what to do.


    Luo Chen was thus able to enjoy the duty room alone, sleeping until 5 p.m. (after all, he had a hard night).


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Luo, you should give me this face in any case today. Let me arrange for you once."


    Near work, Xu Pingliang once again came to the duty room, just to wake up to leave Luo Chen blocked at the door of the duty room, "before, all because Wang Minghui that boy instigated dissension, now he has also been opened, I also recommend with general manager Guo, let Luo brother you take charge of the third detachment."


    "In a word, the past has turned over. There is no one else tonight, just you and my brother. I''ve packed up the venue. Let''s go now and I''ll make sure you''re satisfied tonight. "


    "Manager Xu, I understand your kindness. I should not refuse you if I work with a colleague."


    Under the heart slightly feels the regret sigh tone, Luo Chen tone is very firm refusal way: "this evening is not good! I have an appointment, and I can''t push it off. "It is the so-called hand out do not smile, for Xu Pingliang this top boss, Luo Chen did not intend to completely fall out.


    In fact, Luo Chen wants to go to the waves with Xu Pingliang (after all, he doesn''t have to spend his own money). The reason for refusing is that Luo Chen received mu binglan''s "threat" message before Xu Pingliang found him.


    "Come home in the evening and talk to you about something. If you don''t or late, you''ll never have to go back. "


    Considering that mu binglan has made a decision and will not be changed by anyone or anything. What''s more, when I was in the underground parking lot in the morning, I was arrested by mu binglan, the main room protected by law. Luo Chen really dares not go home tonight.


    "Brother Luo, you are no longer interesting."


    Xu Pingliang, who didn''t know Luo Chen''s situation, was rather discontented. "We did have a little conflict before, but that''s all over. Now, I really want to make friends with you. If you don''t give me this face tonight, it means that you are still angry with me, and I will treat you to drink this wine! In a word, I''ve packed the venue. You can decide whether to go or not. "


    "How nice of you to have another day!"


    For Xu Pingliang''s persistence, Luo Chen is very helpless, "are married men, who has not inconvenient time, how do not understand each other."


    Just as Luo Chen thought, how not to hurt the geniality of Xu Pingliang, or simply kick fly when the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s from Shen lexuan.


    "It''s just the right time for ya to come."


    With a sigh in his heart, Luo Chen immediately connected the phone and began to complain, "Yuxuan, I can''t have dinner with you tonight. Mr. Xu has packed up the venue and offered me a drink. He also said that I would be satisfied tonight. I really don''t know how to refuse him. So you''re going to eat by yourself tonight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xu Pingliang? "


    After getting Luo Chen''s affirmative reply, Shen lexuan on the other end of the phone breathed out heavily, "I''ll call him now, you''re not allowed to go with him! If you dare to go with him, I - I can''t spare you! "


    "Brother Luo, brother Luo, I don''t see that you are still a hen pecked husband."


    Seeing Luo Chen Hang up the phone, Xu Pingliang pointed to Luo Chen with a mocking smile. "You, you are still too young to say anything to a woman. Sooner or later, you will suffer a lot. Elder brother, I''ve come here. Listen to my advice. I can''t tell women everything in the future. Now that you''re in charge, you''ll have to learn to lie


    "I''ve been taught. Let''s not talk about it. I have to remind you of one thing."


    Nodding to accept, Luo Chen dignified patted Xu Pingliang on the shoulder, "wait, there will be a person you can''t afford to call you, you -- ask for more happiness."


    "Brother Luo, what do you mean by this? How can I be a little bit --" before Xu Pingliang finished his words, his mobile phone rang.


    The heart of a sudden Xu Pingliang, also do not care to continue to ask Luo Chen, quickly took out the mobile phone.


    "Shen, general manager Shen?"


    Seeing the caller ID, Xu Pingliang frowned and looked at Luo Chen rather puzzled. "Brother Luo, the person I can''t get rid of just now is not Mr. Shen?"


    "It''s her. In addition -- "


    after a pause, Luo Chen gave Xu Pingliang a sympathetic look," it was her who called me just now. "


    "I''m X -" Xu Pingliang, who didn''t resist, directly burst out a rude sentence. As wonderful as his face was, he looked at Luo Chen with a complicated and inexplicable look and a trace of resentment.


    "Come on, it''s too late to say anything."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Luo Chen took out a cigarette from his trouser pocket and handed it to Xu Pingliang. "If you don''t pick it up, she will commit suicide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Pingliang, pale in face, scolded his mother at the bottom of his heart and took the cigarette delivered by Luo Chen with trembling fingers.


    After giving Luo Chen a thumbs up with admiration, Xu Pingliang turned to take a deep breath. Holding his mobile phone in both hands, he half bowed his body and flattered Shen lexuan. He said, "Mr. Shen, don''t misunderstand me. I just said casually - ah, no, no, I sincerely want to invite Luo to drink. It''s really just a simple drink. Don''t get me wrong... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4205

    At 6:5 p.m., he sent Xu Pingliang away by Shen lexuan and found an excuse for Shen lexuan to send Luo Chen to the fixed waiting point agreed with mu binglan.


    At 6:10, mu binglan''s Porsche showed up on time.


    Just as Luo Chen was getting ready to get on the bus, the driver''s side of the window fell down, revealing the beautiful face of Mu binglan.


    "I think you are very comfortable in director Shen''s car. Let her take you back." After saying that, there is no meaning to Luo Chen. Mu binglan simply raises the window and drives away.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ni Mei


    Seeing mu binglan go far away, Luo Chen tried to resist catching up with her, and gave her a punch to her. She couldn''t help but shake her head. "Old man, old man, you really found me a good daughter-in-law!"


    "Such atmosphere, this woman should not be jealous"


    slightly suspicious touched her chin. Considering mu binglan''s indifferent attitude towards everything, Luo Chen unconsciously pulled out a trace of smile. "So depressed, this woman is very likely to be jealous."


    "Interesting, I want to see what medicine you can sell in the gourd." As for mu binglan''s real intention to threaten his return home with divorce, Luo Chen, who is more interested, immediately stops a taxi and takes a taxi to rongjingyuan.


    At 6:47, Luo Chen, who arrived home a few minutes later than mu binglan, did not see mu binglan in the living room.


    "My uncle is looking for miss. I thought you would come back later."


    Hearing the noise coming out of the kitchen, aunt Fang told Luo Chen with a smile, "when the young lady came back just now, she specially asked me. If you come back, you can go to the gym on the third floor to find her


    "The gym? I see. All right Smiling, she nodded to Aunt Fang, and Luo Chen directly stepped upstairs.


    After walking two stairs, fearing that he would not be eaten by mu binglan, Luo Chen stopped specially and turned to report to Aunt Fang, "by the way, aunt Fang, I don''t go out at night, I''ll eat at home."


    "That''s a good feeling."


    Aunt Fang laughed and joined hands. A sentence confirmed Luo Chen''s guess, "I was wondering before. Since I knew that uncle you would come back, why did miss Let me prepare dinner for us two. Fortunately, you told me, otherwise I have to help you do it alone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mu binglan, your uncle''s


    Although had anticipated, but really from Fang aunt mouth confirmation time, Luo Chen or inevitably burst out a vulgar sentence.


    Luo Chen, who was angry and blackened, waved his hand to his aunt Fang. Without saying a word, he went straight to the gym on the third floor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious and clean gymnasium, there are all kinds of regular fitness equipment, all of which are high-end goods. All kinds of carpets are placed on the floor of the public gyms.


    It seems casual and concise, but in fact it is restrained and luxurious.


    Bang!


    "Well, you mu binglan, even if you send text messages to threaten me, you ya --"


    at the moment of kicking the door open, Luo Chen''s whole person is directly stunned, his eyes are straight, subconsciously swallows his mouth and spits, "Ya - not small."


    She took off her professional clothes and put on mu binglan, who was dressed in a half conjoined tights. She was bared with white jade feet and knelt on the yoga mat with one leg and half kneeling on the yoga mat.


    What a coincidence, from Luo Chen''s point of view in the past, just can catch a glimpse of Mu binglan''s magnificent peak of a wisp of gully.


    "I used to look at my face, but I didn''t find it. Ya''s figure is so good!"


    Because Shen lexuan was drunk last night, Luo Chen, who had accumulated a lot of evil fire, immediately kicked off his shoes, walked quickly to Mu binglan and sat down, enjoying mu binglan''s body (mainly chest).


    "I let you in?" Cold slant Luo Chen one eye, by Luo Chen see some not quite comfortable mu binglan, simply stopped the ongoing Yoga action.


    "You didn''t say you wouldn''t let me in."


    After returning a mouth, Luo Chen quite generous wave hand to Mu binglan, "I look for you also have nothing particularly important, you do your, don''t care about me, take me as a transparent person."


    "If you''re really transparent, I won''t worry."


    Staring at Luo Chen, mu binglan obviously didn''t have any. After sitting cross legged and sitting in front of Luo Chen, he said, "since you come in, I''ll tell you the truth. I want you back. There are two things. "


    "The first thing is about your monthly allowance."


    After a meal, mu binglan''s eyes were bright with obvious coldness. Luo Chen was frozen without blinking. He was very resolute and said coldly, "since you can take director Shen''s car to work, I think you don''t need to pay for transportation. After that, your monthly allowance will be reduced to 300! "


    "Familiar, if you want to do this, be careful of my anger!"


    "If you are too few, you can go to director Shen. With your relationship, I think she should be happy to lend you money.""Mu binglan! You are forcing me to cheat


    "Where do you need me to force you? You''ve done a good job!"


    After ridicule, mu binglan snorted coldly, "if I read correctly, the necklace that director Shen wears today is the same as the one you sent me the day before yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did not expect, mu binglan will be so careful Luo Chen, a time really can not think of any reason to refute, but bowed his head, "300 on 300, can not be less!"


    "Three hundred is the minimum. Even if you make me angry in the future, it will not be less."


    Luo Chen has no time to be happy, mu binglan then added, "I can at most, add some interest to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I didn''t smoke, I would like to smoke you a few. "


    Luo Chen, who took out an empty cigarette box from his pocket, lay down in a bad mood and cocked his legs. "While I''m still in the mood to listen to you, you''d better hurry to say the second thing."


    "I''m really curious. How did director Shen fall in love with you?"


    Frowning Dai Mei glanced at the eye, there is no image to speak of Luo Chen, mu binglan eyes emerged a few wisps of doubt, "I know you time is not short, how did not find, you have what is worth to let me appreciate the advantages."


    "You''re blind - say eight."


    Luo Chen, who was too lazy to talk nonsense with mu binglan on such a matter, waved his hand impatiently: "you really want to know. I''ll give you a suggestion. When you go to work one day, call xiaoxuanxuan to your office. If you ask her face-to-face, it will be over."


    "I''m not as boring as you are."


    After Shen Lanmu talked to the director of the hotel, the second thing was that he refused to talk to the director of the hotel. According to hotel regulations, one of you must be resigned. In view of the irreplaceable nature of director Shen''s work, I decided to - "


    " fire me. I thought you would say that for a long time. "


    Luo Chen sat up, spread out his shoulder, a face of indifference, "whatever you want, you can open. It''s just, before you fire me, I think I need to remind you a little bit. The two of us have got marriage certificates. If you really fire me, I can''t guarantee that I won''t make our relationship public in a fit of anger. "


    "You stay in your general manager''s office every day. Maybe you don''t know. Now the whole hotel is telling me that I have a backer. Many people, especially those in our security department, are very interested in who I am backed by. "


    Said here, Luo Chen a look forward to TUT sigh, "sometimes I think, you say if they know, I am your husband, that would be more interesting. Of course, once they know that we are married, the management regulation that employees are not allowed to fall in love with each other, formulated by you personally, will have to be changed. "


    "You can''t threaten me."


    It seems that Luo Chenhui said this way for a long time. Mu binglan did not mean to be angry. She just shook her head slightly. "I don''t intend to fire you. I just want to warn you that director Shen is an executive I attach great importance to. I don''t want to affect her work efficiency because of you."


    "So, what do you want?" Luo Chen is a little confused.


    "I think clearly, long pain is better than short pain."


    Mu binglan looks quite firm, announced her decision to Luo Chen, "I will find a suitable time to confess to director Shen, the personal relationship between you and me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not kidding me


    In any case, Luo Chen, who had never thought that mu binglan would make such a decision, was anxious. "I think it''s unnecessary for us to tell xiaoxuanxuan that we are already married in this state of possible divorce at any time."


    "I don''t think so."


    Shaking his head at the same time, mu binglan mouth spread a trace of if there is no sneer, a word directly to Luo Chen choked to death, "besides, just as if you said first, to the public." Awful make complaints about


    , Luo Chenfei''s egg is so painful that the whole person simply lies down in a big word, feeble Tucao: "how can I marry you such a pit product? If you don''t let me bubble, don''t let me soak others! I''m so handsome, you''re just killing the sky here! And you have to know, your husband and I am a very normal man both physically and psychologically. Be careful which day I will be suffocated and take you to vent my fire! " Epoch-making make complaints about Luo Chen''s narcissistic Tucao threat,


    did not refute the ice. It was not that she was so broad minded, but that her mobile phone had been ringing for the time being.


    "Guo Haipeng?"


    After taking the mobile phone to look at the mu binglan of the caller ID, Daimei wrinkled up and glanced at Luo Chen slightly suspiciously. After that, she connected the phone, "what''s wrong?"


    "General manager mu, something is going wrong --"


    Guo Haipeng at the other end of the phone was quite alarmed, accompanied by a series of harsh and noisy alarms and shouts, "Yu, president Yu, was tied up in our hotel..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4206

    "Guo Haipeng, you have made it clear to me!"


    Mu binglan Dai eyebrow tight Cu, pretty face Ning cold, cold voice question, "which in the president? By whom? When did it happen? "


    Since mu binglan repeatedly asked questions, Luo Chen, who heard the big item, immediately sat up with a dignified face. After all, he worked in Hyatt International Hotel for some time and became a security supervisor. Luo Chen is still very concerned about hotel safety.


    "Yes, it''s president Yu Wenjie of Jiangdong commercial bank."


    Guo Haipeng at the other end of the phone knew that the matter was important. When he spoke, he already had a little weeping. "Mr. mu, the matter happened ten minutes ago. President Yu, when she was eating in the box, was taken out of the private room by the gang who had dinner with her. "


    "Hostage? Since you are being held hostage, you should find out for the first time


    Mu binglan eyes anger gradually, "don''t tell me, you are waiting for the kidnapper to take people away to find out!"


    "It''s not like this. The security guard on duty in the monitoring room discovered the situation was wrong at the first time."


    After explaining two sentences, Guo Haipeng gritted his teeth and then said: "after finding out that the situation was wrong, our security guard on duty rushed to the bank immediately and wanted to rescue the president. However, the kidnappers were so fierce that they had sharp weapons in their hands. Our people failed to stop them. Instead, they stabbed two of them. In addition, three other security guards were slightly injured to varying degrees. "


    "How wonderful? What do you eat in the security department! They have sharp tools in their hands, and the electric sticks in your hands are all useless


    After scolding Guo Haipeng angrily, mu binglan takes a deep breath and then asks, "how many kidnappers are there? Do you know who they are? "


    "Three, three The kidnapper, the identity of the kidnapper, is being verified. "


    After the response, Guo Haipeng added in a low voice, "please don''t worry, I, I have sent someone to check again. Believe it, believe it will come to an end soon. "


    "Soon? Soon, how fast? "


    Without giving Guo Haipeng a chance to reply, mu binglan angrily opened the door and said, "this is the first time that a guest has been kidnapped since Hyatt International Hotel was built and opened. Dozens of people in your security department can''t even stop three kidnappers. How can I believe you! Guo Haipeng, listen to me. If there is something wrong with president Yu, you don''t need to be the security director! "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. mu, I, I understand."


    Guo Haipeng, on the other end of the phone, was obviously frightened. He stammered, "I, I have already sent someone to chase him. They are not far away. They must be able to catch up with them and rescue president Yu. In addition, I have informed the police and the police have sent people to search for them. Kidnappers, they can''t escape. "


    "It''s better. I''m going to the hotel now. I don''t want to hear any bad news until I get there! " At the same time, mu binglan hung up the phone.


    Has been waiting on one side, listening to a general Luo Chen, see the situation immediately opened a way: "I go with you."


    "No, it doesn''t help if you go, since it has already happened."


    While shaking his head, mu binglan walked out of the room. "I may not come back tonight. Help me tell Aunt Fang that you don''t have to wait for me to eat."


    "Yu Gong, I''m a member of the security department. Yu Si, I''m your husband. If something like this happens, I can''t be there. "


    After two quick steps to stop mu binglan, Luo Chen became more serious. "I know you are angry now, but I have to remind you of one thing. If what Guo Haipeng said is true, I''m afraid that a few kidnappers can not be dealt with by ordinary people. Moreover, in my experience, since they dare to bind people in public, they must have left behind. So you''d better not have too much hope for the police. "


    "You mean, let me find a private detective?"


    Slightly hesitant, mu binglan simply shook his head, "no, it''s too late. Moreover, even if it is in time, they may not be opponents of the kidnappers. In the end, it is up to the police to rescue the president. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much, I don''t mean that, I want to say - "to the mouth, Luo Chen does not know how to explain to Mu binglan, this is the most appropriate reason.


    After all, mu binglan is not clear about his past, which naturally can not talk about whether he is convinced or not.


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t think of it. I don''t have time to listen to you now."


    Shaking his head, mu binglan said with no face: "besides, I don''t think you can come up with any effective solutions. There are so many people in your security department. You can stay at home and reflect on yourself carefully. "


    "Reflect on what?"


    Luo Chen slightly feel puzzled frown rebukes mu binglan, "the incident suddenly, I am not in the hotel, what do I have to reflect on. Besides, you sent me a text message to get me back. If you hadn''t asked me to come back, I might have caught up with the kidnapping. How can the kidnappers take people away with me! Therefore, you should reflect on yourself"So many security guards failed to stop the kidnappers. I don''t know where you have the courage to say so."


    However, while shaking his head, mu binglan glared at Luo Chen in a bad mood, "what I want you to reflect on is the matter between you and director Shen! You do it yourself


    After saying that cold hum a, probably is lazy in this matter and Luo Chen quarrel, mu binglan simply left.


    "I reflect on Ni Mei!" After seeing


    leave, he felt his hot face and stuck his cold ROM. He could not make complaints about it. "Your Ya is not really ordinary. How nice of you. I don''t know how to cherish the opportunity I give you. "


    After Luo Chen announced that he would withdraw from the international mercenary industry indefinitely, the top richest people on the international rich list successively sent invitation to Luo Chen through various channels.


    The price of each one is higher than that of the other. He only wants Luo Chen to go to the industry under his command and name himself as a security consultant. In addition, the security departments of more than one country cried and begged Luo Chen to join in, so they did not hesitate to pay for it.


    A small African country even intends to let Luo Chen become defense minister.


    In the end, they were all rejected by the frustrated Luo Chen.


    In contrast, mu binglan''s refusal to rescue Luo Chen''s intention is to be ungrateful.


    "A woman who is in a state of happiness and does not know it." Sighed a sentence, just as Luo Chen hesitated, whether to help mu binglan rescue people, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Xu Pingliang? Why does this guy call me at this point? He wants to ask me out - no


    In the middle of the speech, Luo Chen, who was associated with the hotel emergency, suddenly became cold. He immediately connected Xu Pingliang''s phone, "don''t tell me, there are three teams of us inside the injured security guard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m worried about how to tell you. Since you know all about brother Luo, I''ll be honest. "


    Xu Pingliang at the other end of the phone sighed and then swore, "he''s a bitch. I don''t know where to jump out of several kidnappers. Seven or eight security guards are not their opponents. Let them run, not to say, but also injured several of them, including two of your three teams. I wish I could - well, I''m not going to talk to you about useless things


    "I''m calling you to remind you that you''d better not come to the hotel right now. General manager Guo is now arresting and scolding anyone. If you come here, you will be scolded if you don''t make a good scene. Why don''t you go to the hospital to see the injured security guards of your three teams? I''ll help you deal with it. I won''t tell you more when the police come. "


    As for Xu Pingliang''s kind reminder, if you are the director of the first or second unit of the internal service, he will absolutely follow his word and hide as far as he can.


    But Luo Chen will not.


    Without knowing that the security guard of the third detachment was injured, Luo Chen still has the possibility to stand by. Now that it is clear that the kidnapper has injured the security guard of the third unit, as the director of the third unit, Luo Chen will definitely not sit idly by and ignore it!


    "Originally, I was going to let you live and die on your own." Put away the mobile phone at the same time, Luo Chen implied the meaning of killing whispered, "but you - hurt the wrong person!"


    Under the heart of anger rising, Luo Chen did not wait for mu binglan mood. While mu binglan goes back to her room to change her clothes, Luo Chen greets aunt Fang, takes mu binglan''s car key, and drives straight to Hyatt International Hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4207

    Hyatt International Hotel, surveillance room, crowded.


    The four security guards who were on duty in the monitoring room were replaced by the police who came to the police. As the masters, Xu Pingliang and Guo Haipeng stood in the corner with calm faces. Their eyes converged on the young female criminal police with outstanding appearance and tall figure who were surrounded and reported by several policemen not far away.


    "Mr. Guo, this officer Hu, is too young."


    After looking at it, Xu Pingliang said in a low voice: "in my opinion, she will die on 27 or 8. What kind of experience can she have in handling a case so young. The photos of the kidnappers are on display. It''s been a long time since we can''t confirm the identity of the kidnappers. It''s too unreasonable. In my opinion, Mr. Guo, let''s call the public security bureau again and ask them to send some experienced old criminal policemen here, so as to catch the kidnappers as soon as possible and rescue president Yu. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Although Hu team is younger, her case handling ability is recognized by our police force."


    Hearing Xu Pingliang mutter, a policeman was full of admiration and said: "I graduated from the same police school as Hu team. We had hundreds of people in our class, and Hu team was worthy of the first place. After only three years in the criminal police team, Hu team was promoted to be the leader of the Criminal Police Squadron, relying on the excellent ability to solve cases. This year alone, Hu team has already solved three tough cases. Just a few kidnappers. If you can work with Hu team, you can enjoy yourself. "


    "Really, don''t be so lucky."


    Another policeman nearby glanced at Xu Pingliang with a slight dissatisfaction. "If the Hu team can let the kidnappers run away, it will not help if you find more police. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the detention center to inquire about it. There are several suspects who will not be afraid to hear Hu Xiaoxiao''s three words.


    "I''m relieved to hear that."


    Although he said that, Xu Pingliang''s impatience did not decrease much. After he raised his wrist and looked at his watch, he whispered to Guo Haipeng and said, "Mr. Guo, the time is almost over. I estimate that in a few minutes, Mr. Mu should be coming. Or I''ll go to the underground parking lot and wait? "


    Xu Pingliang''s voice has just dropped, and Guo Haipeng has not had time to speak. The door of the monitoring room is pushed open.


    It was Luo Chen who robbed mu binglan and drove all the way.


    "Sorry, this place is temporarily taken over by our police. Please leave."


    Seeing that the police wanted to ask Luo Chen to leave, Xu Pingliang was dissatisfied with Luo Chen''s "disobedience", but he took a few steps to catch up with Luo Chen and explained to Luo Chen: "this officer, I''m sorry, this is Luo director of our security department. I asked him to come here."


    "In that case, come in."


    The policeman who wanted to stop Luo Chen nodded his head and reminded him in a low voice, "after you come in, remember not to talk disorderly. When our Hu team handles a case, we don''t like to make trouble with people who are not involved."


    "Understand, understand."


    After laughing and echoing two times, Xu Pingliang took Luo Chen to Guo Haipeng and complained: "I specially called you to stop coming. You said you had to come to this muddy water for what! Now, it''s seen by Mr. Guo. You can''t go if you want to. You, you, what do you want me to say about you? "


    "I''m free at home. I''ll come and see what the kidnappers look like."


    After four glances, Luo Chen prevaricated Xu Pingliang and said: "in case we meet on the street one day in the future, we can still beat them and help the wounded brothers of our third detachment vent their anger."


    "Idiot!"


    Hu Xiaoxiao, who was originally annoyed by the kidnapper''s disappearance after abandoning his car, heard Luo Chen''s "passing family" jokes. After that, he vented his anger in public, "what do you think this is? Children fight! Open your eyes and have a good look. The two kidnappers are obviously practitioners. Just like you, don''t say one, that is, ten or eight bundles are not enough for the kidnappers to fight! Manager Xu, right? Take your people out. Don''t get in my way here! From now on, no one in your hotel is allowed to come in without my permission! "


    "Officer Hu, director Luo, he said casually, why should you take it seriously?"


    Xu Pingliang, who is willing to be a peacemaker and gives Luo Chen a step down the stairs, rarely mentions the manager''s momentum. "Although this place has been expropriated by your police, it is still the place of our hotel. Director Luo is also an employee of our hotel. There is no need to drive people away because of a joke."


    "is there any need? You said it is not. Now I has the final say."


    After fighting Xu Pingliang back, Hu Xiaoxiao turned to his assistant and said, "give me this fool who just came in, together with manager Xu --"


    PA!


    Bang!


    Accompanied by two crisp clapping sound, Luo Chen''s big hand, mercilessly patted on Hu Xiaoxiao''s -- cherry small mouth.


    The whole monitoring room, a dead silence.


    In addition to Luo Chen, all of them were struck by thunder, and they were all stupid. Not only, without any body movements, even the expression seems to be frozen in general.As for Hu Xiaoxiao, who is one of the parties, the whole person is frozen and does not move.


    "Don''t say, your mouth, not only owe, but also very hard."


    Luo Chen, who is like an electric shock, doesn''t mean to run away after a successful sneak attack. On the contrary, he asks Hu Xiaoxiao, "do you want to drive me away? Do you know who opened the hotel?"


    "I don''t know. It''s OK. I''m not going to tell you."


    After looking at Hu Xiaoxiao, Luo Chen smashed his mouth. Hu Xiaoxiao, a mature educator, said, "I''ll give you a piece of advice for your good figure. If you are out of the house, don''t be too short on your mouth, or you will be beaten easily. "


    "So, he really hit the Hu team just now - mouth?" Until now, still can''t believe, Hu Xiaoxiao was hit by Luo Chen''s mouth of a policeman, a face muddleheaded staring at Luo Chen, that look is like looking at a prehistoric beast.


    "Maybe, maybe, maybe, yes..."


    "I''m afraid I''m tired of living. How can I be so upset?"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, all misunderstanding."


    Seeing sweat on his forehead, Xu Pingliang''s eyelids trembled and said to Luo Chen calmly, "Hu, police officer Hu, Luo is in charge of him for a moment and impulsive. You, your adults don''t remember villains, do not care about him in general. I, I apologize for him first


    "If it helps, what do you want the police to do?" Finally, Hu Xiaoxiao, who finally eased his mind, didn''t mean to suppress his anger at all. He raised his legs and kicked Luo Chen.


    "It''s over. I have to write a report again..."


    "Poor guy, you have to provoke Hu team if you want to offend anyone. You really want to be the overlord of the police force."


    "If you go on with this, you''ll have to lie in the hospital for at least ten days or half a month."


    "Damn it - I didn''t read it wrong!"


    When Luo Chen easily grasps Hu Xiaoxiao''s wrist, no matter how hard Hu Xiaoxiao struggles to resist, he can''t get rid of it. Several policemen in the monitoring room have more wonderful expressions on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4208

    "Asshole, let go


    Hu Xiaoxiao, who was pinched by Luo Chen, was so embarrassed and angry that he almost pulled out his gun.


    "You let me go." As he said, Luo Chen took advantage of Hu Xiaoxiao''s effort to stretch his legs. He let go of his hand


    Bang!


    No accident, Hu Xiaoxiao fell behind her. If the police officer behind her was not quick and quick, she could not help leaning back to the ground.


    "It''s not that I can''t stand still. It''s not that I can''t look up to you. You''re just like this."


    Luo Chen deliberately dragged a long tone to wait for Hu Xiaoxiao to stand firm and hear clearly. Luo Chen disdained to turn his mouth and said, "ten or eight bundles are not enough for me to fight."


    "Asshole, let me go, I''ll fight him!"


    Being returned by Luo Chen''s original words, Hu Xiaoxiao was so angry that he was about to explode. While struggling to get rid of his colleagues, he kept staring at Luo Chen. A hundred unconvinced and loud invitation to fight, "if it''s a man, don''t hide there and be a shrinking turtle! If you come here, you can go out with me to see if I can beat you


    "You can pull down. There are many people who want to fight with me."


    When I was abroad, Luo Chen, who was challenged by all kinds of disorderly people, shook his head impatiently. "You are lucky that this is at home. If you go abroad, you don''t even have the qualification to be angry with me."


    "Brother Luo, just say less."


    Xu Pingliang, with a sad face in the middle, apologizes to Hu Xiaoxiao and persuades Luo Chen, "how can we say she is also a police officer? Besides, now that we have something to ask for, president Yu still expects her to help us get it back. You should think it''s for the sake of the hotel and the future of our brothers. Don''t be angry with her on purpose


    "Manager Xu is right. This is not the time to fight."


    Seeing that the situation tends to expand, Guo Haipeng, who was originally standing in the corner, came over to dissuade Luo Chen, "this police officer Hu, who has been the leader of the criminal police squadron at a young age, is inevitably arrogant. As soon as she arrived, she took over the monitoring room, and I was very upset. "


    "But in the end, we ask for help. You beat and scolded just now. In the end, you took advantage of it. So next, try to say as little as you can. "


    "Officer Hu, let''s call it a day."


    After persuading Luo Chen, Guo Haipeng walked to Hu Xiaoxiao, deliberately stiffened his face, and said in a deep voice, "Luo Chen, of course, has something wrong with him, but this is not the time for you to be serious with him. The top priority is to arrest and return the kidnappers as soon as possible, and rescue the president safely. "


    "You don''t have to say that. I''ll arrange it myself!"


    Hu Xiaoxiao, who was in a bad mood between his eyebrows, broke free from the shackles of his colleagues and forced him to anger in the bottom of his heart. He glared at Luo Chen fiercely and said, "I''ll let you do it for a while. When I get the people back, I''ll see how I can deal with you!"


    "I''m afraid that if you can''t be rescued, the kidnappers will run away."


    Through Hu Xiaoxiao''s overreaction, Luo Chen can roughly see something. He tentatively says, "if I guess correctly, you have lost the kidnapper?"


    "What? It''s lost! "


    Guo Haipeng, whose voice has been raised several times, is full of anxiously questioning Hu Xiaoxiao, "officer Hu, what Luo Chen said is true? You lost the kidnapper? "


    "What does it mean to be chased away by us? It seems that it is all our fault. We didn''t expect the kidnappers to abandon their cars and escape


    Hu Xiaoxiao''s female assistant police officer, with a face full of anger, went on: "what''s more, if it wasn''t for your hotel security guards who failed to stop the kidnappers and let them drive away, we would have arrested them now. In the final analysis, it''s up to you -- "


    " enough, shut up! "


    After a cold voice stopped his assistant''s untimely complaints, Hu Xiaoxiao forced himself to explain to the livid Guo Haipeng: "the kidnapper did abandon the car, but it can''t be regarded as lost. Because, the kidnapper walked on foot, with a hostage, absolutely impossible to run far. I''ve been sealed off. The area where the kidnappers abandoned the car is now being investigated by our people. I believe it will be solved soon. "


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Guo Haipeng, with a long sigh of relief, still told Hu Xiaoxiao anxiously: "officer Hu, you can see from the surveillance before that that that the kidnappers are extremely vicious and have injured seven or eight of our security guards in a row. To be safe, you must send more people so that you can find the kidnappers earlier. In addition, after finding the kidnappers, we must ensure the safety of the president in any case. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go there myself as soon as I''ve got a trace of the kidnappers. I''m worried now -- "


    in the middle of the speech, Hu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone suddenly rings. After connecting, Hu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly changes," you say again, no?! Are you sure you''ve searched the whole area? "


    "Hu team, I can guarantee my head. According to the area you''ve given us, we''ve searched twice, and we haven''t even seen a kidnapper''s hair. " The police officer at the other end of the phone, some uncertain, asked, "Hu team, can we chase the wrong car?""No way!"


    Hu Xiaoxiao flatly rejected it, and then said in an indisputable tone: "it is absolutely impossible to chase the wrong car. When the kidnapper went out from the hotel, it was absolutely the car that drove it! If you continue to search and expand the search area, even if you dig three feet, you must find out the kidnappers for me


    "Yes, Hu team!"


    At the other end of the phone, responsible for searching for the sonorous and powerful assurance voice of the police officer, did not make Hu Xiaoxiao''s face better.


    The atmosphere of the whole monitoring room, because of this one phone call, and depressed a lot, associated with Luo Chen all frowned.


    "In such a short time, the kidnappers can''t walk too far on foot. If it was a hike, it would have been discovered by now. "


    Thinking in silence, Luo Chen flatly rejected the possibility of the kidnapper walking on foot. "The kidnappers will not be so stupid that they don''t drive to walk, but they just abandon the car. In this way, there is only one possibility - they have other cars to meet them!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen immediately approached Hu Xiaoxiao, and could not help but grasp his fragrant shoulder. He ordered: "the kidnapper has another receiver. Please call out the kidnapper to leave the hotel within 15 minutes. All the road monitoring is required! They''re definitely in a place we don''t know, and they''re in another car to pick them up! "


    "It''s impossible!"


    Hu Xiaoxiao''s female assistant police officer, a face of disapproval, "we received the call to the police, the first time to contact the police patrol nearby. Our people have been following the kidnapper''s car, they can''t have time to change! "


    "The kidnappers were in another car long before your men could catch up with them!"


    Luo Chen, calm and patient, explained in a cold voice, "the kidnapper driving in the car you are following is the one responsible for receiving, not the one who binds people in the hotel at all! On the surveillance, there is only the surveillance picture of the kidnapper entering the hotel. There is no picture of the kidnapper who is responsible for receiving it. You can''t recognize it even if you see it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4209

    A word to wake up the dream!


    "Immediately arrange someone to take all the road surveillance videos between the kidnapper''s leaving the hotel and the car abandonment point. Do not let go of any suspicious vehicles Wake up to Hu Xiaoxiao, also can''t care to continue with Luo Chen angry.


    After telling the female assistant police officer on the side, Hu Xiaoxiao immediately took out his mobile phone and called back to the police officer who had called her just now, who was responsible for searching the traces of the kidnappers. "There are more than one group of kidnappers. It is very likely that they have changed trains on the way. You''re going to send someone to retrieve all available videos near the kidnapper''s abandoned car site. The kidnapper who abandoned the car must not have gone far. Expand the search scope. In any case, we must not let the kidnapper who abandoned the car run away! "


    "Be quick, no matter how late you are


    Luo Chen, who robbed Hu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone, yelled at the police officer who was responsible for the search at the other end of the mobile phone: "after you catch someone, don''t worry about anything else. First ask the whereabouts of another group of kidnappers. After asking questions, be sure to report them as soon as possible! "


    "Leader, don''t worry, I will catch the kidnapper as soon as possible!"


    Subconsciously, Luo Chen was regarded as a search police officer of a big leader above. He didn''t dare to take the lead in hanging up the phone until Luo Chen returned his mobile phone to Hu Xiaoxiao.


    "Who do you think you are? I dare to rob my cell phone


    When Luo Chen robbed his mobile phone in public, Hu Xiaoxiao, who was already angry, turned her pretty eyes slightly and scolded Luo Chen coldly, "I really thought I didn''t dare to do anything to you in your hotel!"


    "Please, I''m helping you. What''s more, if you say that you can''t beat me and you can''t beat me, what can you do to me? "


    I don''t want to be such a good figure


    A word of surprise!


    Not only Xu Pingliang, but also Guo Haipeng has the impulse to take adhesive tape to Luo Chen''s mouth. As for the police officers except Hu Xiaoxiao, except for the two policemen who stare at the monitor and give Luo Chen a thumbs up, the rest of them look at Luo Chen with astonishment and sympathy.


    "I''ll tell you now what I can do with you!"


    Hu Xiaoxiao, who has never been teased like this, laughs angrily. He takes out his handcuffs directly and walks to Luo Chen with a sneer. "You attack the police first, rob my personal property, and then I''ll arrest you now."


    "Police officer Hu, the overall situation is the most important."


    Seeing Hu Xiaoxiao moving seriously, Guo Haipeng rushed to stop him. "Now is not the time for a dispute. The top priority is to find a way to arrest the kidnapper as soon as possible, and to rescue the president Yu safely."


    Fearing that Hu Xiaoxiao could not be dissuaded, Guo Haipeng deliberately lowered some voices and added: "I''m not afraid to tell officer Hu that Luo Chen is our general manager admirer. Anyway, I must protect him. Officer Hu, if you really can''t be angry, you may as well take the fire at me. "


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner! You didn''t annoy me. What''s the matter with me being angry with you? "


    He glared at Guo Haipeng. Hu Xiaoxiao, who was still angry, snorted, "I don''t care who he is. Since he said something wrong and did something wrong, he must pay the corresponding price! You have time to get out of the way now, otherwise -- "


    " otherwise, you will use the beauty trick to deal with me, right? Come on, just let your horse come here. "


    For Hu Xiaoxiao''s indomitable, Luo Chen is also a little annoyed, simply let go of hate, "you ya still have a reason, if it is not your mouth cheap first, I just don''t care about you! Hu Xiaoxiao, right? He has a small chest and a small brain. And arrest me? You''ve got to arrest me! I am a kidnapper or a hostage


    "If you have this time, you might as well arrange people to set up checkpoints to check suspicious vehicles at all intersections. Maybe you''ll get lucky and catch the kidnappers. Don''t tell me that you can''t see that the kidnappers are not simple. The longer they wait, the less likely they are to survive! "


    "It makes sense..."


    After feeling Hu Xiaoxiao''s icy gaze, a certain police officer changed his words wisely, "there is no truth in saying so."


    "Hum! You are so glib that you say it''s white Although the mouth is so said, Hu Xiaoxiao eyes anger but unconsciously subsided a lot, the handcuffs also did not trace back up.


    Just as Hu Xiaoxiao persuades herself with the overall situation as the most important reason, thinking about whether she should excuse herself to go to the bathroom and arrange for people to set up checkpoints at various intersections to check suspicious vehicles, her mobile phone rings first.


    It''s the police officer in charge of the kidnapping of abandoned cars.


    Hu Xiaoxiao, who was shocked by his spirit, answered the phone immediately without any hesitation? Did you catch the kidnappers? "


    "Two were caught, but they firmly refused to admit that they were kidnappers."


    At the other end of the phone, the police officer who was responsible for searching for the kidnappers who abandoned the car said in a rather helpless tone, "according to their own account, they are only employed by the kidnappers and responsible for driving. Besides, they don''t know anything, not even the name of the kidnappers. But fortunately, they remember the license plate number of the car that the kidnapper changed. ""If you have a license plate number!"


    Hu Xiaoxiao, who was greatly excited, immediately ordered the female assistant police officer on the side to arrange someone to check the real kidnapper''s whereabouts through the license plate number.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you mean that after the kidnappers drove to the Development Zone, they abandoned the car and disappeared?"


    After receiving the phone call from the police, Hu Xiaoxiao frowned and still couldn''t believe it. She said, "there are several living people. How can they say that they will disappear?"


    "The kidnappers were very cunning. They removed the positioning device on the car and abandoned the car in a place without monitoring. It took us a lot of effort to find the car. But there was no one in the sky, and there was nothing to identify the kidnappers


    The police officer who is in charge of the inquiry and monitoring turned to the front, "however, we checked the road monitoring when the kidnapper drove into the development zone. Through the monitoring screen, we can roughly judge that the driving kidnapper is one of the kidnappers who robbed the hostages in Hyatt International Hotel. Therefore, we infer that the kidnappers are likely to be hiding somewhere in the development zone that cannot be covered by monitoring. "


    "I will infer that the possible hiding places of the kidnappers should be marked on the map of the development zone and sent to me!"


    After hanging up the phone, Hu Xiaoxiao immediately called on a group of police officers to get up, "leave two people here to watch, and the rest of them will go with me to the development zone."


    "Officer Hu, the kidnappers are in the development zone?"


    Seeing Hu Xiaoxiao and others leave, Guo Haipeng, who had been impatient for a long time, did not wait for Hu Xiaoxiao to reply. He immediately said, "I will go with you. I must see you rescue the president with my own eyes."


    "No, the kidnapper''s car is only found in the Development Zone, and there are no kidnappers in the car. I''ll let you know when we finally decide where the kidnappers are


    While shaking his head and refusing Guo Haipeng, Hu Xiaoxiao seems to have glanced at Luo Chen, who is frowning and pondering. In a low voice, she spits out a word that only she can hear clearly, "we two, it''s not over!"


    "What is final determination? Is it possible that the kidnappers are not in the development zone


    Guo Haipeng, who was not willing to follow Hu Xiaoxiao behind him, said, "Hey, officer Hu, wait a minute..."


    "Brother Luo, today I''ve opened my eyes. I''ve taken it. I''ve taken it completely."


    After seeing Hu Xiaoxiao, Guo Haipeng and others leave the monitoring room, Xu Pingliang approaches Luo Chen and gives a thumbs up with admiration on his face. "Even if you dare to molest in public, no wonder you can get Mr. Shen. Have you, really have you, some other day have time, you must consult with you. Hey, brother Luo, what are you thinking? Absent-minded? "


    "It''s not right!"


    With a murmur, Luo Chen, frowning, does not pay attention to Xu Pingliang. He turns to the computer and begins to play back the video of the kidnapper in the hotel.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Luo Chen''s brows locked, Xu Pingliang''s subconscious voice inquired: "brother Luo, have you found anything?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious. The purpose of the kidnappers is to tie people up so hard." While responding to Xu Pingliang casually, Luo Chen stares at the kidnapper on the surveillance screen.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, and experts look at the door.


    Only once, Luo Chen can be 100% sure that the so-called kidnappers are not the traditional kidnappers that Xu Pingliang and Hu Xiaoxiao think.


    It''s a mercenary with a certain amount of military training!


    Luo Chen''s judgment can be proved by the tacit cooperation after the kidnapping, or by the swift and violent action in the face of blocking the security guard.


    "I thought you found something wrong."


    Looking at the kidnappers in the surveillance screen, Xu Pingliang felt his chin and said, "in my opinion, the purpose of the kidnappers'' kidnapping of the president is mostly for money. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of figure color. After all, the president should have a figure and a face. It is fair to say that the kidnappers were motivated by their appearance. However, with so much effort, it is unlikely that the image color is simple. I feel that the kidnappers are more likely to make money. After all, the identity of president Yu is there. "


    "Do you want money..."


    Mou pan pondered a murmur, Luo Chen took out the mobile phone, took a picture of the kidnapper in the monitoring picture.


    Then, Luo Chen casually pulled a reason to go to the hospital to see the injured security guard of the third detachment, leaving Xu Pingliang behind and immediately left the monitoring room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Originally thought it was just an ordinary kidnapping case, but now it seems that I underestimated you."


    Looking down at the photos of the kidnappers in the mobile phone, Luo Chen''s eyes flashed with cold, "only two cars were used, so the police took your way, interlocking, good one-hand cover the sky and the sea! It''s a pity that you met me


    The information stored in the police database can not be used to confirm the identity of the kidnappers by comparing the photos. The reason is that most of the kidnappers are smuggled from abroad, so there is no way to verify them.If you can''t confirm your identity, you can''t locate the kidnapper by mobile phone communication.


    The police can''t, but Luo Chen can!


    Because there is a dark prison behind Luo Chen!


    As a top mercenary organization that has almost reshaped the whole international mercenary community, dark prison naturally has its own powerful intelligence database.


    It''s not at all polite to say that if the intelligence database of the secret prison ranks second in the international mercenary community, no organization should be ranked first!


    All of this is because the dark prison has an extremely obsessed with information technology, and has a talent in this area - Li Mingqi!


    The reason why Li Mingqi was called Shencai was that Li Mingqi personally designed a communication satellite belonging to the dark prison on the first anniversary of the establishment of the dark prison, and successfully launched it into the sky!


    Dark prison became the world''s first mercenary organization with its own satellite!


    As a dark prison, in addition to Luo Chen, Li Mingqi, one of the four founders, also gained a great reputation and was able to make it into the 31st place of the top 100 mercenaries in the world, and was named satellite!


    "As long as I have used my mobile phone and been on the Internet, there is no privacy in front of me!" This is a drunken talk of the satellite after drinking a lot of wine, but it has been unanimously recognized by senior members of the dark prison.


    It''s not easy for Li Mingqi to find some kidnappers who have already revealed their faces and are still mercenaries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4210

    It''s 9:47 p.m.


    Jiangdong City, half an hour''s drive from the Development Zone, is located in the center of the private club - Oriental Meili.


    Yu Wenjie, President of Jiangdong commercial bank, who was kidnapped from Hyatt International Hotel, was finally taken to the office of Gao shuanping, the boss of the club, after three consecutive car changes.


    Gao Shuan Ping, who is nearly 50 years old, is short in stature, not surprising in appearance, and has half bald hair. If you leave the Guba cigar in his hand, from the appearance, it is difficult to see that he would be the boss of such a large private club.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "Mr. Ding''s work is really beautiful. It''s really eye opening for me tonight."


    After clapping his hands with a smile, Gao Shuan Ping was full of sincere invitation and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Ding and your brothers can stay here to work for me. As long as Mr. Ding is interested and the price is as you like, I''ll give you the best in the garage, and I''ll make sure that you and your brothers will be satisfied. "


    "General Manager Gao''s good intentions are appreciated by Ding and his brothers."


    The first kidnapper surnamed Ding, with a low voice and hoarse voice, glanced at Yu Wenjie, who was blocked by her side, and shook her head slightly. "My two brothers and I have already revealed our faces about this evening. It''s really inconvenient to stay. In addition, Mr. Gao did not know that we had been working in this industry for a long time, and we were used to freedom. If we let us revolve around Mr. Gao all day long, it won''t be long before we get bored. "


    "Mr. Ding, don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. I''m not asking you to stay at home and help me with my work."


    Gao Shuan Ping took a sip of his cigar and puffed: "Mr. Ding, since you have shown your face, I will not be stupid enough to let you stay in China. The reason why I want to ask Mr. Ding and your brothers to help me with my work is that I have some business abroad and I need help. Most of my subordinates in China are unwilling to go abroad with me and are not familiar with foreign life. Therefore, in my opinion, Mr. Ding, you and your brothers are the best candidates. "


    "As for what you said, Mr. Ding, that you don''t want to go around me alone, I can understand."


    After a pause, Gao Shuan Ping sat up straight and sincerely invited him again. He said, "there are rules. I don''t want Mr. Ding and your brothers to completely break away from your old business. What I need is that when my foreign business is in trouble, Mr. Ding, you and your brothers can show up in time to help me deal with the trouble. What do you and your brothers think, Mr. Ding? "


    "If it is abroad, it is not impossible to consider it."


    After frowning and pondering for a long time, the Ding kidnapper glanced around the other kidnappers, exchanged some eyes, and then turned to gaze at Gao Shuan Ping. "Mr. Gao, I need to discuss this matter with my brothers in private before I can give you a specific reply."


    "Of course, Mr. Ding, you and your brothers don''t have to rush to answer me. I''ll put my words here today, and my invitation is always valid. "


    Gao Shuan Ping, full of excitement, stood up directly, with a fierce wave of his right hand, holding a cigar. "I''m looking forward to your joining us. The price is open to you. As long as you are willing to help me, everything is easy to say."


    "Besides, since I''m here, I''m going to say two more words."


    Gao Shuan Ping, who was astringent and uplifting, persuasively said: "it is not a long-term plan to lick blood with a knife edge. Mr. Ding, you and your brothers should also consider for the long-term. I''ve been struggling with someone for so many years, and I have some assets in my hands. I dare not say that I can make you all rich and prosperous, but I still have the ability to make you live and clothe for the rest of your life


    "Mr. Gao, we''ll talk about this later. Your major business is more important."


    The kidnapper, surnamed Ding, pointed to Yu Wenjie and reminded Gao Shuan Ping: "we''ve brought you here. It''s killing or staying. Please make a decision as soon as possible. After all, my two brothers and I have already shown our faces and are not suitable to stay in China for a long time. The longer the delay is, the less conducive it will be for us to get out safely. "


    "I was negligent. In this way, I will choose a time when we are not busy. I will invite Mr. Ding and your brothers to take a seat in our foreign field. Then we will talk in detail." After that, Gao shuanping pressed out his cigar and walked to Yu Wenjie, who was blocked.


    The graceful figure is hidden in the black skirt with a delicate and luxurious clavicle chain on the white swan neck.


    Although the mouth is blocked, but it does not hinder the straightening of its facial features. The high bun has a few strands of green silk hanging down, which adds a bit of messy beauty.


    From the appearance alone, it''s hard to see the specific age of Wen Jie. However, in terms of temperament alone, it is perfectly summed up in one sentence.


    A light mature girl between the imperial sister and the mature girl!


    "Since all the people are invited here, there is no need to tie them up. After all, president Yu and I are old friends."


    With a smile, Gao shuanping waved his hand to the two kidnappers holding Yu Wenjie. "Please let her go. We have so many people here, and we are not afraid of her running away."


    The two kidnappers, according to Yan, let Yu Wenjie loose and pull out the cloth group in Wen Jie''s mouth."It''s rare that Mr. Gao still remembers that we are old friends. It''s the first time I''ve seen how to treat people to dinner - tie them!"


    After being released, Yu Wenjie moved her wrists and scoffed at Gao shuanping with no fear. "Mr. Gao''s hospitality is really eye opening to me!"


    "Ha ha, I''m also forced to do nothing. I used to be sincere. I wanted to make friends with the president, but how could I make friends with you


    Gao Shuan Ping, whose face was getting colder, was worried that the kidnappers named Ding should not stay for a long time. Therefore, he didn''t have much meaning to play with Yu Wenjie. He simply went straight to the initiative and said, "stop talking nonsense. You are not a fool. I took great pains to deceive you to the hotel, and then let the people bring you back. You should know what I did for."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you. Until now, the police don''t know that I let someone tie you up. Not to mention, they sent for you. So I advise you not to take any chances. "


    Gao Shuan Ping further deterred Wen Jie and said, "Mr. Ding, I hired him from abroad at a high price. He really went to the battlefield and killed people. Want to live, obediently cooperate with me, sign, let me get the loan of 100 million yuan, Hello, I''m good, everyone. Now, in order to show my sincerity, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I can even give you some additional rebate, one-off price - five million! "


    Gao Shuan Ping''s offer made all the kidnappers, including those surnamed Ding, frightened.


    At the risk of being arrested, they kidnapped Yu Wenjie to Gao Shuan Ping''s private club. At the end of the day, the reward was only one million dollars.


    Now, in order to let Yu Wenjie cooperate with her signature, Gao Shuan Ping has offered a sky high price of 5 million at one breath. If you convert 5 million dollars into US dollars, you will get 70000 or 800000 at least. The kidnappers of the Ding family are shocked by Gao''s invitation.


    "I remember telling you more than once that if you want to borrow money from our bank, you can either supplement the mortgage or reduce the amount of your loan. Now, I''ve changed my mind. "


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Wenjie flatly refused and said, "the reason why I agreed to keep the appointment today is to explore your background. Now, since you''ve shown yourself, I''m not going to sign it anyway. "


    "If you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished. Yu Wenjie, why are you suffering. The bank is not owned by your family. Even if I don''t pay back the 100 million yuan, what I lose is not your money, and your superior will not let you return it. "


    Seeing that Yu Wenjie didn''t seem to be for everything, Gao Shuan Ping did not give up persuasion and said: "others don''t know. As the president, you don''t know. In recent years, the amount of bad debts and bad debts in your bank is still small. How much more than one hundred million yuan is more than one hundred million yuan less. "


    "You promise to sign, not only will you live, but you will get five million. If you don''t promise, if you don''t get the money, you have to take your life today! Don''t think I''ll make fun of you again! I thought about it long before I tied you up. Things like you don''t understand are a few. After you die, you will have a new president of your bank. I just have to wait a little longer and spend more time on things. "


    After Gao Shuan Ping finished, the kidnapper named Ding stepped out in time. The sharp dagger lay directly on Wen Jie''s neck. In a low, hoarse voice, without any emotional threat, he said, "I''m in a hurry. You only have one minute to think about it. A minute later, if you still don''t agree, you will be the 17th person to die at my hands. "


    As a mercenary with blood on his hands and having participated in a local war conflict, he survived. The threat of Ding''s kidnappers is far from the same as Gao Shuan Ping''s threat to Wen Jie, a city woman who used to live in peace days.


    She clearly felt the chill of the dagger sticking on her skin. Yu Wenjie''s beautiful eyes were full of calm, and there was little left in the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4211

    "I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll nod my head and promise. It''s still too late."


    Gao Shuan Ping, who had been staring at Wenjie''s facial expression, seized the last opportunity to tempt Wenjie and said, "I''m also forced to be helpless. I really need that one hundred million yuan, otherwise I won''t do this. I think for you, as long as you leave some handle in my hand, I can put you back. When my one hundred million loan comes down, I will give you back the handle you left in my hands. "


    "Of course, for the sake of safety. I have to go abroad before you can go back. When I get abroad, my people will let you go. After that, you sign and approve the money. After I get the money, I will pay a lot of money to your card. It''s up to you to choose whether you want to die or live. "


    "Finally, I would like to remind you that if you pretend to promise me and call the police afterwards, I advise you to save it. I can tie you once, and naturally I can bind you a second time. Once you''re done, you can''t cheat me! Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. With this kidnapping tonight, it makes sense that you''re going to die. In this way, your bank will have a new president as soon as possible. I don''t believe that your successor will be as stubborn as you are! "


    After that, Wen Jie raised her hand for ten seconds, so she looked at the good watch. Let me help you count down, ten - "


    " nine - "


    " eight -- "


    " seven -- "


    " six - "


    " Five - "


    when Gao Shuan was counting to five, the kidnapper Ding surnamed Ding was very cooperative and stabbed the dagger into Yu Wenjie''s neck a little.


    Blood oozes out and impregnates the dagger.


    Before that, Yu Wenjie never thought that death would be so close to her.


    At this moment, she only felt that her body did not belong to herself, and all her thoughts and consciousness seemed to be frozen. As for the sound of high embolic count, it seems that we have never heard of it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yu Wenjie, you are cruel! "


    After counting the last sound, Gao Shuan Ping showed a little trembling teeth, waved to the kidnapper surnamed Ding, and said, "don''t do it in my office. Take it out and give her a good time."


    "Why..." Regretfully, he shook his head. The kidnapper put up his dagger and dragged Yu Wenjie to leave.


    Just at this time, the glass in Gao Xuping''s office suddenly broke.


    Whoa!


    With the glass debris all over the ground, a slightly emaciated figure, never glass window, jumped into the office.


    It was through satellite that he found out the identity of the kidnapper named Ding, and then came to rescue Luo Chen.


    "I''m sorry, I intended to go to the main entrance, but --"


    half way through, Luo Chen, who was bloodstained on Wenjie''s white neck, suddenly turned cold. "Such a beautiful woman, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Where did you come from?"


    Gao Shuan Ping, a brain question mark, looks at Luo Chen in a daze, subconsciously thinking that he has an illusion.


    No wonder Gao Shuan Ping can''t believe it. He knows that his private club is not too high, but it has five floors.


    As the owner of the club, his office is located on the top floor of the club.


    Without any reason, a big living man jumped in from the window of the fifth floor. It was inevitable that Gao Shuan Ping''s head was confused for a moment.


    "Protect Mr. Gao!"


    Different from Gao Shuping''s stupefied God, he is more or less a kidnapper surnamed Ding who has experienced some storms. He calls on his kidnappers at the first time and guards Gao shuanping, the gold owner who has not yet settled the balance for them.


    At the same time, the dagger, which had been folded up, was held in his hand again.


    "Ding Zhaoxing, a Nanyang Chinese, joined the army at the age of 19 and retired at the age of 27. After leaving the army, forced by life, he chose to become a mercenary. After more than three years of wandering in the Nanyang mercenary circle, in November last year, four new recruits were recruited to form their own team. He took on all kinds of tasks for the sake of money. In a task in February this year, the employer was killed by his enemy because of the disadvantage of protecting his employer. After this campaign, he did not receive even one task for more than three months. Therefore, I chose to accept the employment of Gao Shuan Ping and sneaked in to become a kidnapper. Am I right? "


    Luo Chen''s words, including Ding Zhaoxing five kidnappers, all face a big change.


    Because Luo Chen said, all are facts!


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Originally thought Luo Chen was aiming at Gao Shuan Ping, but now he has revealed the origin of several of his own people. Ding Zhaoxing is not nervous.


    "No matter who he is, you dare to break into my place. If you tie him up first, you may not know his origin!"


    Gao Shuan Ping, who had calmed down his mind, glanced at the window broken by Luo Chen with heartache. He added in a slightly sinister way: "since he''s here, he can''t let him go. Let''s just do it together, so that they can be companions on the way to the netherworld.""It seems that you are the employers of several of them. You''re not a common one to be beaten!" At the same time, Luo Chen didn''t even look at it. He was so absorbed that he was on guard against Ding Zhaoxing. His hands were like electricity and he directly hit Gao shuanping.


    Bang!


    "This slap, I''ll beat you to hire people at random!"


    Bang!


    "This slap, you choose the wrong place to bind people!"


    Bang!


    "This slap, you don''t know how to be merciful


    Bang!


    "This slap, hit you, delay my sleep!"


    Although Luo Chen didn''t do his best, he didn''t show any mercy. He directly bled the corners of the mouth of Gao Xueping fan and swollen his face in a big circle.


    The whole person was stunned.


    As bystanders, Ding Zhaoxing and other five kidnappers, as well as the kidnapped Yu Wenjie, are somewhat stunned.


    It''s really Luo Chen''s hand is too fast. It seems that it takes a lot of time to even fan. In fact, it only took more than 10 seconds until Luo Chen finished.


    Hurry up, Ding Zhaoxing and other five kidnappers have no time to respond.


    Yu Wenjie didn''t fully react until Luo Chen finished playing Gao shuanping. Luo Chen''s third slap was for her.


    "Good fight!"


    In addition to clapping for Luo Chen, Yu Wenjie also began to observe, Luo Chen, the lifesaver from the window.


    "It looks like a little handsome..."


    It''s not clear. Luo Chen, who is observing in silence and grading herself in her heart, is too lazy to take care of Gao shuanping after finishing the score, so she has a proper eye contact with Yu Wenjie.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a bit of a traffic jam, so I''m late. Give me three more minutes, and when I get rid of them, I''ll bandage you. "


    With a slightly apologetic greeting, Luo Chen turned to look at Ding Zhaoxing beside Yu Wenjie, and his face turned cold. "The employer''s safety can''t be protected, but it''s a good job to tie people up. You really will give you a long face in the circle of Nanyang mercenaries! It''s because of such unruly rat excrement that the ethos of Nanyang mercenary circle is broken. You shouldn''t take this job! "


    "Less TM''s nonsense, I can''t get you to talk about three or four!"


    "The fourth one is right. What kind of rules and customs are bullshit. The purpose of being a mercenary is to make money! I''ll do things for whoever gives money. If it''s not for money, I''ll be happy to come to you! "


    "Well, say less."


    After waving his hand to stop his kidnappers, Ding Zhaoxing, who has been frowning, arched at Luo Chen, "this friend, I hope you don''t mind. Since you know me and know my business, you must have stayed in our circle. I brought my brothers here just to beg for food. We''re in a hurry, so we don''t have to say any more nonsense. As long as you are willing to give me a friend''s convenience, I am willing to give you 20% of the reward for this mission, 200000 US dollars, and I will give it to you


    After Ding Zhaoxing finished speaking, it was not Wen Jie who made the first nervous speech, but several of Ding Zhaoxing''s kidnappers.


    "Big brother, how can this work?"


    "That''s right. We only got one million dollars for this trip. If we give him 200000 dollars, how can we share it?"


    "Big brother, he beat General Manager Gao. If you don''t do him, I''m afraid there''s no way to communicate with Mr. Gao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so nervous. I told you to promise. "


    But she shook her head. Luo Chen pointed to Wen Jie and finally explained to Ding Zhaoxing, "she was kidnapped by you in my territory. I have the responsibility and obligation to ensure her safety. Besides, if you don''t make up for my people who hurt me, I don''t have the face to go to the hospital to see them. "


    "There''s no need to talk about it. Do it, do it!"


    Ding Zhaoxing had been fighting in the battlefield after all. In front of his brothers, he thought that the conditions were sincere enough. After being refused by Luo Chen, Ding Zhaoxing began to kill his heart!


    At the same time, Ding Zhaoxing was the first to burst out. He had been holding the dagger in his hand and stabbed Luo Chen directly!


    "The dagger is good. It''s in your hand - it''s wasted." At the same time, Luo Chen does not move like a mountain. As soon as Ding Zhaoxing approaches, his left hand suddenly reaches out and pinches Ding Zhaoxing''s wrist holding the dagger.


    Click!


    However, hearing a crisp sound, Ding Zhaoxing''s wrist broke in response to the sound. The dagger that had been held in his hand was taken into his hand by Luo Chen and scratched to Ding Zhaoxing''s neck.


    A visible bloodstain appeared.


    "This knife is your apology to the lady."


    As he spoke, Luo Chen turned his wrist, and the dagger went in and out quickly. He inserted it twice in Ding Zhaoxing''s abdomen. "These two knives, one knife is an apology for your breaking into our hotel. Another knife is to punish you for picking up your life at random! "


    After the three knives destroyed Ding Zhaoxing, Luo Chen kicked him to the ground with one foot, and then his body shape flashed. In a row, he broke the leg bones of the remaining four kidnappers, which made the four people fall to the ground in pain and completely lost their ability to move.After solving all the kidnappers, Luo Chen walked up to Yu Wenjie, who was stupid. He shrugged and said with a smile, "no more, no less. It''s just three minutes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4212

    It''s ten twenty-one in the evening.


    After searching for five possible hiding places in Jiangdong Development Zone, Hu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that she had been fooled by the kidnappers again!


    "Something''s wrong. Abandoning the car twice in a row is not a crime that ordinary people can think of."


    Hu Xiaoxiao, who had never verified the identity of the kidnappers until now, immediately ordered the female assistant police officer on the side and said, "Xiao Zhang, call back to the Bureau immediately, and ask the bureau to find a way to contact Interpol as soon as possible, and ask Interpol to help investigate the identities of the kidnappers."


    "Ah?"


    First of all, some unknown Xiao Zhang reacted and took a cold breath, "Hu team, do you mean those kidnappers are from abroad?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but it''s possible."


    After nodding with dignified expression, Hu Xiaoxiao began to think in reverse, "we now assume that these kidnappers are really from abroad. Then they suddenly appeared in our Jiangdong city and kidnapped president Yu. The possibility of revenge is very small. Most likely, they are under orders


    "As for who instructed him, it naturally has a grudge against the president."


    Speaking of this, Hu Xiaoxiao fiercely patted his forehead, full of remorse, and said, "I''m stupid. How can I think of this until now. Just looking after the kidnappers, how can''t think of a breakthrough in the president. Xiao Zhang, immediately let people contact the president''s family, as well as her friends and colleagues, to check who has had a dispute with her recently. In addition, focus on checking why she will have dinner at Hyatt International Hotel this evening. I suddenly felt that before finishing the sentence, Hu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone rang first.


    "Liu Ju?"


    Glancing at the caller ID, Hu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows frowned in an instant, and sighed, "don''t ask, it must be to call me to ask if I have caught the kidnapper. I''m 10000 now and I don''t want to answer his call. "


    After complaining, Hu Xiaoxiao sorted out the details of the case secretly, and bravely connected the phone. "Liu Ju, I suddenly thought of --"


    "don''t think about it. Take someone to the Oriental Beauty Club immediately, where the kidnappers are. Five minutes ago, the kidnapper had been subdued by Luo Chen, a security supervisor of Hyatt International Hotel. The president Yu who was kidnapped by the kidnapper was also rescued by him. I''ve already informed the nearby police station and sent someone over. Now, you''re going to take someone over and bring the kidnappers back to the Bureau. "


    "What? Luo Chen


    Hu Xiaoxiao, who thought he was hearing hallucinations, quickly asked, "Liu Ju, are all these true?"


    "It''s true, of course. When I first got the news, I couldn''t believe it. However, this is the fact. We all have to thank Luo Chen. If he hadn''t arrived in time, the kidnapped president Yu would have been killed by the kidnappers. All right, I won''t tell you more. You should rush to the place immediately. After you understand the specific situation, you can make a detailed case report and give it to me. "


    "How, how could it be..."


    Although the director of his own repeatedly confirmed, but due to the previous and Luo Chen get along with unhappy. Hu Xiaoxiao did not dare in any case. To be exact, she did not want to believe that the "Apprentice" who annoyed him several times in Hyatt International Hotel found the kidnapper first and rescued the hostage successfully.


    "If you''re like this, ten or eight bundles are enough for the kidnappers to fight..." In view of Luo Chen''s scorn and ridicule, now in retrospect, Hu Xiaoxiao - really want to withdraw this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:25, the grand meeting room of Hyatt International Hotel.


    After receiving the police''s notice, the management of Hyatt International Hotel, which was seated in the conference room, changed their previous nervousness and anxiety.


    Among them, Guo Haipeng, the director of the security department, has the deepest feelings.


    "In the future, no matter what you want from Luo Chen, as long as it is not too much, I will satisfy you." If Guo Haipeng''s "special care" to Luo Chen before is because Luo Chen sent him a short message with mu binglan''s mobile phone, then Guo Haipeng''s voice at this moment is entirely from his gratitude to Luo Chen.


    If it was not in front of everyone, Guo Haipeng would like to stand up and laugh three times. Therefore, there is also Xu Pingliang in the same mood.


    In contrast, Xu Pingliang and Guo Haipeng''s posthumous happiness have long regarded Luo Chen as Shen lexuan''s man.


    He had to jump on the table and announce to everyone in a loud voice that Luo Chen is my man, my man and my man.


    "I said, how can I be worse than Tan Lin''s little bitches in choosing men''s eyes! It''s worthy of being the man selected by our director. It''s a beautiful job At the same time, Shen lexuan wanted to run out to find Luo Chen immediately. Fortunately, years of work experience made her restrain the impulse in her heart.


    After the initial surprise, Shen lexuan couldn''t help worrying about Luo Chen. She began to complain, "asshole, asshole, asshole! How can you go after the kidnapper alone? What should I do if something happens? I will deal with you when you come back! "At the same time, Shen lexuan didn''t even notice that she had a smile in her eyes and a smile in her mouth.


    As a result, mu binglan even called her twice, she did not hear.


    "Mr. Shen, Mr. Mu called you."


    After being reminded by Xing Zhiguo, director of personnel department, Shen lexuan came back to her senses. She looked at mu binglan and said, "Mr. mu, I''m sorry. I just thought about something."


    "It''s better to concentrate on the meeting."


    Shen Lanmu said that the biggest negative effect of the kidnapping case was not caused by the hotel. In addition, you can contact the president in person, express our hotel''s apology to her, and then make a compensation plan to satisfy her. "


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    At the same time, Shen lexuan asked Luo Chen for credit in good time and said, "general manager mu, in view of the fact that president Yu is Luo Chen, deputy director of the internal service team of the security department, rescued him from the kidnappers. I think it is necessary to give Luo Chen a certain reward and set it as an example to promote it with the help of this event. In this way, it will help to improve the positive image of our hotel. "


    "What you said is reasonable. About this matter -"


    half way through, mu binglan''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, glanced at the caller ID of the mobile phone. Mu binglan looked slightly cold, hesitated a little, waved to the people, and said, "it''s not early. Today''s meeting is over. All of them are scattered."


    Shen lexuan and other senior executives got up one after another and left the conference room.


    After everyone left, mu binglan got up and went to the large French window and connected the phone call from her father Mu Tiancheng


    It''s just two words. The tone is indifferent and alienated. If someone who doesn''t know about it will never imagine it. This is a daughter talking to her own father on the phone.


    However, Mu Tiancheng at the end of Mu binglan''s mobile phone didn''t show any sign of anger. On the contrary, he sighed a little unexpectedly and said, "I thought you would not answer my phone again this time."


    In the face of Mu Tiancheng''s exclamation, mu binglan seems to have not heard the general, silent.


    After five seconds of silence, Mu Tiancheng, who was on the other end of the phone, went straight to the subject as usual and said, "I heard the secretary about the kidnapping of the guest in your hotel. Although people are saved back, you still need to be careful. The people on your uncle''s side make use of the problem. Fortunately, you are not alone now. This time, Luo Chen did a good job. Between you and him -- "


    " very good. "


    After the tone of indifference should a, mu binglan is silent again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good. "


    After a long silence, before mu binglan hung up the phone, Mu Tiancheng said again, "you''ve been married for several months. Take time to take Luo Chen home."


    Micro can not be observed after a, mu binglan hung up the phone.


    After standing in front of the French window for a long time, mu binglan bowed her head and sent a short message to Luo Chen.


    "I''ll wait for you at home. I''ll ask you if I can."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4213

    It''s ten fifty-three in the evening.


    Hu Xiaoxiao led the team to the Oriental magic club.


    "Hu team, you are here. You can take these guys away."


    The director of the nearby police station, who was in charge of guarding the kidnappers, sighed in a plaintive way: "it''s all hurt like that, and there''s still strength to resist. Just before you came, the one who was the most injured, after the doctor bandaged him, injured two of our auxiliary police officers. If it wasn''t for the quick reaction of the police in our institute, he would have been corona in time. If it wasn''t good, he would have run away. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. As long as I''m here, they can''t run! " As he spoke, Hu Xiaoxiao stepped into Gao Shuan Ping''s office.


    "I rely on --"


    although I had a general understanding of the scene as early as on the way, Hu Xiaoxiao was inevitably surprised when she really felt the scene.


    In addition to the most eye-catching windows, there are glass debris and dripping blood on the floor. Originally quite a bit, the majestic leader Ding Zhaoxing wrapped it into a zongzi with bandages all over his body.


    All four of them are still paralyzed by the handcuffs. If not, they are still paralyzed. However, judging from their half dead performance, it is difficult to connect them with the kidnappers, let alone mercenaries.


    In addition, Gao Shuan Ping, the owner of the club, whose face is swollen in a big circle, is also a role that can not be ignored.


    All these pictures, mixed together, bring Hu Xiaoxiao''s intuitive feeling, in addition to chaos, only - can''t believe it!


    "This is clearly the fifth floor, and there are five kidnappers here. How did he do it alone?" After seeing the scene, Hu Xiaoxiao is even more reluctant to believe that Luo Chen was rescued by Yu Wenjie alone.


    Because, she put herself in her shoes for a moment. If Luo Chen was replaced by her, she would never have broken down the five kidnappers and rescued the hostages safely (even with a gun).


    A strong sense of frustration surged into his heart. Hu Xiaoxiao''s intuitive feeling for Luo Chen unconsciously turned from hatred to curiosity.


    "Is that asshole really just a security supervisor? It''s not a security agent, is it


    Just as Hu Xiaoxiao was thinking, her female assistant police officer came over with a document. "Hu team, we''ve checked it out. According to Gao Shuan Ping, the mastermind behind the kidnapping case, explained it. The five kidnappers, as you guessed before, were hired from abroad


    "Bold bastard!"


    Hate the glare of Gao Shuan Ping, Hu Xiaoxiao glanced at Ding Zhaoxing who had been corona in the past, and asked in a deep voice: "have the identities of these kidnappers been verified?"


    "At present, only the identity of the first kidnapper has been verified, which is the one who was corona over there."


    As she nuzzled her mouth to signal Hu Xiaoxiao, a female assistant police officer surnamed Zhang murmured mysteriously: "team Hu, we can catch a big fish this time. The guy who was stunned was a mercenary. He even went to war. This time, the Interpol wanted him. Look at Hu team. This is his information. "


    "On the battlefield?"


    A little shocked, Hu Xiaoxiao quickly took over Ding Zhaoxing''s information. After looking through it, he was surprised and at the same time congratulated himself, "it''s really a big fish."


    "Take them back to the Bureau and take good care of them!"


    Taking into account Ding Zhaoxing''s "glorious resume", Hu Xiaoxiao followed closely with a sentence, "find several people to escort with guns."


    After seeing off the police officers and taking Ding Zhaoxing and others away, Hu Xiaoxiao turned to stare at the air leakage window damaged by Luo Chen, and murmured thoughtfully, "where did you come from, this guy?"


    ¡­¡­


    , "ah,


    ", after four or five sneezing, Luo Chen finally could not help but start to make complaints about it. "Who is thinking about me?"


    "With your performance tonight, there are no fewer people who care about you." Yu Wenjie, a white swan with a bandage around her neck, blinked her charming eyes and breathed like blue.


    "I don''t have to worry about me. I''m your Savior. Can you - don''t stare at me all the time."


    Luo Chen, who was watched and appreciated by Yu Wenjie all the way, said in a tone of extreme helplessness and implicit Resentment: "do you know that people who look like me are charged for being looked at more than once. If you look at it like this, you''ll be broke, I''ll tell you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She took a funny look at Luo Chen. Yu Wenjie didn''t mean to be restrained. On the contrary, she clubbed her chin with her bare hands, getting closer to Luo Chen. "I don''t want to, but you never told me. How did you find me? And why do you know so much about the kidnappers who kidnapped me. I can''t wait for your answer. I''ll have to look at you like this all the time"I want to know. I''ll tell you now."


    Luo Chen, who was actually seen as a bit unhappy, could not feel the suspicion between Wen Jie''s words. He immediately pulled over and looked at Wen Jie directly. "Don''t you think all this is too coincident? I admit that I have designed all these carefully. The man named Gao was pushed out by me to block the gun. I paid a lot of money to hire those kidnappers to cooperate with my acting. The purpose of this is to make you appreciate me and soak you in. I want to sleep for two days


    "I don''t believe it."


    Luo Chen stopped suddenly and yelled angrily. He didn''t frighten Yu Wenjie. While shaking his head, the latter looked at Luo Chen with his Phoenix eyes and said, "your eyes tell me that you are lying."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I lie or not. Do you know that you are playing with fire!"


    While saying that, Luo Chen''s mouth was infinitely close to Wen Jie''s ear, "to remind you, you are now in my car. Lonely men and few women share a car. If you don''t want me to do something to you, it''s better not to ask


    "I saved you simply because you were tied up in our hotel. Besides, I have nothing to say because it involves my personal privacy. "


    Speaking of this, Luo Chen took a seat back, looked at Yu Wenjie''s towering summit with a smile, and said again with warning: "if, you still doubt, I have a plot for you. I don''t mind. I''ll satisfy your imagination. "


    Boom!


    After that, Luo Chen didn''t give Yu Wenjie any chance to talk to him. He stepped on the accelerator and started the car again.


    At 11:43 p.m., Ye Jing City Garden.


    Because the community is not allowed to enter the community vehicles, so Luo Chen will stop the car in the neighborhood entrance of the road.


    "Get out of the car. I''ll take you in." After stopping the car, Luo Chen called Yu Wenjie, who was silent a lot, and took the lead to open the door and get off.


    After Luo Chen got out of the car, Yu Wenjie bit her lips and clenched her skirt with her bare hands. After hesitating for two or three seconds, she suddenly laughed at herself, "Yu Wenjie, Yu Wenjie, if it hadn''t been for him, you would have been a dead man now. What else to worry about."


    At the end of the speech, Yu Wenjie took a deep breath in secret, then sorted out her skirt and appearance, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Five minutes later, Luo Chen took the initiative to stop at the downstairs of the residential unit where Wenjie lived. "It''s too late, I won''t go up. When you come in, turn on the light in the room. I''ll leave when I see the light in your room


    "Ah? You don''t want to follow me -- "


    after you said it, Yu Wenjie regretted. Her white jade face suddenly rose to blush, for fear that Luo Chen would misunderstand her own meaning. She quickly stopped to explain:" I, I don''t mean that, I mean - I should ask you to sit up. It''s just, it''s just too much today, it''s too late. If you don''t mind, I''ll treat you to dinner sometime. "


    "You don''t have to eat. After all, you were tied up in our hotel. It''s my duty to save you."


    As soon as she touched the inside of her pants bag, she said, "it''s too late for me to smoke. I hope you have a good dream tonight


    From the look and words of Luo Chen, it is confirmed that Luo Chen did not have anything. Yu Wenjie, who took kindness and belittled her own meaning, dried up her heart for a long time due to Luo Chen''s seemingly unintentional care, and suddenly generated a warm current.


    "By your word."


    While nodding with a smile, Yu Wenjie took the initiative to extend a jade hand to Luo Chen, "I apologize for my improper words and skepticism before. Luo Chen, right? I remember you. Thank you for saving me. Nice to meet you. I''m Yu Wenjie. "


    "In my opinion, you''re more like a conversation than a thank you."


    Although he said so, Luo Chen still reached out and shook hands with Yu Wenjie, "I don''t mind giving you a chance to get to know me better if I change my time. But tonight - not really. "


    Luo Chen''s words are not intended to ridicule, more is not in the hard to get. Wandering around for many years, Luo Chen can''t see how, at the moment, Yu Wenjie has a good feeling for him.


    But Luo Chen didn''t want to take advantage of others.


    Yu Wenjie, after all, had just experienced a kidnapping case. She was in a state of shock and was injured. She needed an independent space for rest.


    In addition, mu binglan has taken the initiative to send a text message to let him go home, Luo Chen is obviously not good for him to stay alone in an empty room.


    After watching Yu Wenjie go upstairs and seeing the light in Yu Wenjie''s bedroom, Luo Chen turns away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Interesting men, they are not active at all."


    Standing in front of the bedroom window, Yu Wenjie, who watched Luo Chen leave, reached out and touched the gauze wrapped around her neck. Thinking of the various pictures after Luo Chen broke into Gao Shuan Ping''s office, the corners of her mouth involuntarily drew a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4214

    At 0.32 am, Luo Chen drove back to the No.6 single family villa in rongjingyuan.


    As expected, even at this point, mu binglan did not rest, but sat on the sofa in the living room like a statue of a goddess waiting for Luo Chen. This time, the light was on in the living room.


    "Sorry to have kept your wife waiting."


    After confirming that mu binglan didn''t sit asleep, Luo Chen picked up the apple in the fruit tray on the table, gnawed and said: "you call me back, it should be because I drove your car. Don''t worry. I threw the car in the garage for you. There are no other problems except that it costs you a little oil. If you don''t worry, I can accompany you to the garage to check the car. The premise is that you let me finish the apple first, and I''m starving to death


    All day long, Luo Chen had a breakfast at Shen lexuan''s house in the morning. In addition, not to mention lunch and dinner, not even a mouthful of water.


    This is Luo Chen''s physical fitness is far better than ordinary people, even if it is Hu Xiaoxiao''s serious, graduated police force elite.


    In the case of lunch and dinner dripping water, not to mention to beat the kidnappers with one enemy and five fat to rescue the hostages, and whether they have the strength to climb up the broken window on the fifth floor and enter, that''s two things.


    "Don''t worry. Eat first. I didn''t call you back because you drove my car without my permission Looking at Luo Chen gnawing at the apple, mu binglan has a rare sense of sympathy, and pushed the fruit plate to the direction of Luo Chen, "if these are not enough, there are still some in the refrigerator. You eat first, and I''ll get it for you


    After saying this, mu binglan wants to get up.


    But before she got up, Luo Chen opened her mouth first, "you wait a minute. We''d better make it clear if there''s something wrong. I''m not used to it. For the sake of our husband and wife''s fight, what do you want to say, just give me a good time, or I can''t eat it. "


    Used to Mu binglan inertia cold, Luo Chen really not adapt to, at the moment mu binglan "virtuous.". If not holding the apple in his hand, Luo Chen really wants to reach out and touch mu binglan''s forehead to see if it is hot or not.


    Inexplicably, Luo Chen felt that there was a conspiracy in it.


    "Mu binglan, are you poisoned in this apple?"


    "I --"


    a kind heart was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Mu binglan blocked her heart with one breath, and almost couldn''t resist holding up the fruit plate to buckle Luo Chen''s head.


    "Like to eat or not to eat!"


    Coldly tossed to Luo Chen four words, mu binglan conveniently took the fruit plate back to her side, by the way, she also covered it with her hand, and put clearly did not want to give Luo Chen to eat.


    "No, I''m kidding you. Who let you always have a cold face before, this is not a time I do not adapt to it. You bring me the plate. You have dinner in the evening, but I don''t - "half way through, Luo Chen suddenly remembered that mu binglan had received a call from Guo Haipeng before dinner.


    Slightly suspicious of the mu binglan a time, Luo Chen how many some uncertain said: "you evening, should not also did not eat?"


    "It''s none of your business if I eat or not!"


    Before Luo Chen that unintentional words to gas to, mu binglan cold hum after, don''t go over and prepare not to take care of Luo Chen.


    It''s just that her stomach betrayed her.


    As the general manager of Hyatt International Hotel, mu binglan can''t have the leisure to have dinner after receiving the call from Guo Haipeng.


    After mu binglan returns home from the hotel, aunt Fang has already gone back to her room to sleep.


    For mu binglan, who never touches onion water, cooking or anything by herself obviously doesn''t exist.


    Originally, mu binglan was thinking of talking to Luo Chen, but she didn''t feel hungry. Now Luo Chen mentioned it, she just wanted not to be hungry - her stomach was obviously not allowed.


    Accompanied by two voices of protest, mu binglan wants to get up and go back to the room immediately, far away from Luo Chen.


    "Wait, I''ll cook."


    Feeling out of the embarrassment of Mu binglan, the heart is funny. Before mu binglan gets up and leaves, Luo Chen gets up and leaves the living room and walks to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, after a few simple dishes, Luo Chen, who cooked a pot of millet porridge, invited mu binglan to the table.


    "Why don''t you eat it? I''m afraid it''s not delicious."


    Seeing that mu binglan has no sign of moving chopsticks, she subconsciously thinks that mu binglan is thinking about the taste of the food. She shakes her head with a smile and says, "you are in the midst of happiness. I don''t know how many people cry and cry when I''m abroad and want to eat my cooking."


    With that, Luo Chen, who had been hungry for a long time, was too lazy to take care of Mu binglan, and started eating with chopsticks.


    Seeing Luo Chen moving chopsticks, mu binglan, with a sense of hunger, forcibly restrained his appetite impulse to move chopsticks and eat. Luo Chen asked with a slightly tangled look and said, "before eating, I have a question to ask you. After I finish eating, how much money are you going to charge me?"


    Mu binglan''s question almost choked Luo Chen."For a long time, you''re afraid that I''ll be the same as last time. When you finish eating, will you


    Luo Chen, who couldn''t help crying or laughing, saw mu binglan nodding and immediately put down his chopsticks. He said, "Mu binglan, mu binglan, are you out of your mind, or have you forgotten to get my marriage certificate. I am your husband, from the legal sense, you are mine, you are mine! If I really want to get money from you, I''ll have to work so hard to cook for you. Eat your food, not for a cent


    After Luo Chen finished speaking, mu binglan was silent for a long time, but he was still not sure of the question, and said: "you -- what do you mean?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you''d better eat it or not!"


    Do not have good spirit of the return of Mu binglan a sentence, Luo Chen calm face began to his side to withdraw the plate.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Luo Chen withdraw the plate, mu binglan is not satisfied at the moment (after all, hungry for a long time), "I said not to eat it."


    At the moment of falling voice, adhering to the principle of self persuasion that Luo Chen lives in the house he bought and should cook for himself, mu binglan naturally picked up chopsticks and began to taste the dishes made by Luo Chen.


    One chopstick, ouch, not bad.


    Under the heart secretly in Luo Chen''s cooking praise, mu binglan did not have any hesitation, then clip the second chopsticks, after this, it was out of control.


    "I said, can you eat slowly? You are also the general manager of a five-star hotel. When you eat, can you have a little - you save some for me. "


    Seeing that mu binglan turns a deaf ear to his persuasion, Luo Chen simply speeds up the meal.


    Chopsticks flying between, but five or six minutes time, a few dishes on the table, they have entered the stomach of Luo Chen and mu binglan.


    Looking around the dining table, after confirming that everything has been eaten, mu binglan''s eyes show regret first Luo Chen step and put down his chopsticks.


    After drinking the last porridge in the bowl, and quite elegantly took a napkin to wipe the corners of his mouth, mu binglan said to Luo Chen, "I''m full."


    "You''re full, and I''m still hungry. I shouldn''t have let you on the table if I knew you could eat like that. "


    Touching himself can only be regarded as filling a half full stomach, Luo Chen put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, pushed to Mu binglan''s direction, "I don''t charge you for the meal, you have to brush the bowl. It''s up to you to take care of the aftermath. I''m going to bed


    After that, Luo Chen wanted to get up and leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing Luo Chen get up, mu binglan immediately made a voice to stop, "I still have questions to ask you."


    "Are you finished?"


    The meal is not full, even with a bad temper Luo Chen, impatiently to Mu binglan waved his hand, "just, just, look at you are my wife''s share, want to ask what to ask quickly."


    selectively ignored Luo Chen''s Tucao, and what he did was make complaints about the problem. "You know that the kidnappers had hurt several security guards, not ordinary people could handle them. Why do you have to go to the kidnapper alone? Do you know it''s dangerous for you to do this? Why do you do this? "


    Mu binglan a row of three questions, directly to Luo Chen asked Leng.


    After slowing down, Luo Chen reexamines and looks at mu binglan, and he knows how much. These three questions are mostly the main reason why mu binglan sends short messages at night and calls him back.


    With this in mind, Luo Chen immediately overcame his impatience and responded with a slightly positive response. Mu binglan said, "Yu Gong, I am the security supervisor of the hotel, and I have the responsibility to protect the lives and property of the guests. In private, I am your husband, and I have the obligation to help you out. As for the danger you said, I didn''t blow it, just a few punks, it''s not enough for me to fight. Anyway, you text me back in the evening just to ask me this? "


    "Otherwise?"


    asked rhetorical questions, and the ice was restored to the inertia of the past. He was not feel shy. He pushed the bowl and chopsticks in front of him to Luo Chen. "It''s too late. I still need to wash and apply the mask. Besides, I can''t wash the dishes, please."


    Maybe I feel that it''s not very authentic. When I get up, before Luo Chen gets angry, mu binglan gives some sweets at the right time, "after that, your monthly allowance will recover to 500. Besides, your cooking is delicious. I''m very satisfied. Thank you


    Finish saying that, take advantage of Luo Chen''s cold voice time, mu binglan to faster than usual about twice the pace, quickly step upstairs and go.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Bang!


    After turning on the light, mu binglan walked to the desk and picked up the picture of her dead mother which she had placed on the desk since the first day she moved into the villa.


    In the photo, mu binglan''s mother has a slightly protruding abdomen, which is five points similar to Mu binglan''s beautiful face. Her smile is soft and brilliant, full of maternal brilliance.


    This is the only photo of Mu binglan and her mother.


    Over the years, mu binglan has been properly treasured, and every time she has something on her mind, she will tell her story to the photos."Mom, he gave me a big surprise today. He was one step ahead of the police to find the kidnapper who had kidnapped the guest from our hotel. Not only that, he also subdued five kidnappers alone and rescued the guests. He doesn''t seem to be what I thought before, so it''s useless... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4215

    The next morning, even did not plan to eat breakfast, Luo Chen, who wanted to wake up naturally, was awakened by the roar of the engine.


    "Early in the morning, which bastard is disturbing people''s dreams?" Luo Chen, who was awakened by


    , make complaints about the Tucao. When he wants to go to sleep, he can''t close his eyes for a long time.


    "Ya, it''s not mu binglan who deliberately teases me, right?"


    woke up two times in a row, and make complaints about her, and rose up from the bed. She walked to the door with a calm face. She opened the door and opened the door. "Mu Binglan, you better give me a reason, Fang aunt." Why it is you? I thought it was - so early. What can I do for you? "


    "I''m sorry to disturb your sleep."


    After apologizing, aunt Fang went straight to the subject with a little urgency, saying, "there are guests at home. It is said that she is the younger brother of the elder uncle''s family. Miss went out for a run. I think it''s her relative after all. It''s hard to let others stay alone in the living room, so I came up to look for you. Look, uncle, if it''s convenient for you, would you like to go down and help the young lady treat you first? "


    "Brother of uncle''s family?"


    With a murmur in his mouth, Luo Chen nodded and motioned to Aunt Fang, saying, "OK, I know aunt Fang. Let him wait in the living room for a while. I''ll go down after changing my clothes."


    Considering that it is mu binglan''s relative after all, Luo Chen didn''t let him wait for a long time. He dressed quickly, brushed his teeth and washed his face, then went downstairs.


    When he came to the living room, Luo Chen saw a young man in plaid shirt and white casual shoes. He was about 25 or 6 years old, with his legs slightly cocked, his hands spread out on the edge of the sofa, and his eyes swept over the luxurious decoration of the villa from time to time. However, he did not have any novelty and envy, but was disdained.


    "You must be the cheap brother-in-law of my father-in-law."


    After looking at Luo Chen at random, mu binglan''s younger brother, swinging his leg, seemed to smile, then said: "before I came, I specially asked someone to inquire about it. Your name is Luo Chen, right. For the first time, let me introduce myself. I am mu binglan''s younger brother, mu Shaopeng. You can call me Mu Shao or Peng Shao. "


    As mu Shaopeng''s voice falls, mu binglan, who goes out for a morning run, just opens the door and enters the room.


    "What are you doing here?"


    After seeing mu Shaopeng sitting on the sofa, mu binglan immediately frowned.


    "Of course, I''m here to congratulate you on the news. I was originally playing in Donghai city. I heard that the kidnappers tied up the guests in the hotel. I was so excited that I drove here all night." At the same time, he did not forget to tease mu binglan, "before, many people said that you had the ability to manage, whether at home or in the company. Now, I''m ashamed of you for such a big scandal in your hotel! If you just quit, I''ll save myself from disgrace. "


    After she sat on the sofa for half an hour, her aunt binglanfang would not take the towel off her head for half an hour.


    It is not clear that mu binglan is because of thirst. Mu Shaopeng, who is too lazy to speak because of thirst, subconsciously thinks that mu binglan is deliberately ignoring himself. Even if he can''t help speaking again, he says, "Mu binglan, you don''t realize the seriousness of the problem?"


    "Severity?"


    Mu binglan Xiu eyebrow micro pick, put down the water in his hand (drink), Ning to Mu Shaopeng, "I would like to listen to see, what is serious."


    "You won''t forget my grandfather''s will. My father has been pushing down the revenue of those business groups in charge of the second uncle in the past six months. This time, in the hotel under your jurisdiction, a guest was kidnapped again. I''m afraid that the signboard of Hyatt International Hotel will stink! "


    "You are really a good daughter of the second uncle. At the beginning, under a lot of pressure, the second uncle made you become the general manager of Hyatt International Hotel. The original intention was not to let you help to boost the revenue of his wine and tourism business group."


    Speaking of this, mu Shaopeng chuckled and said, "I think it''s better. We are a family after all. No matter how you say it is my sister, you go to persuade the second uncle, let him take the initiative to admit defeat, don''t think about the chairman''s position in wishful thinking. At that time, I''ll ask my father to give you two idle jobs to ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing, so as to save your father and daughter from being swept out in the end. How ugly it would be


    "Ah, you really deserve to be beaten!" Looking at mu Shaopeng''s arrogant manner, especially his extremely arrogant sitting posture, Luo Chen has a rare impulse to help mu binglan vent his anger.


    Before that, Luo Chen was only a little more clear about the competition between mu binglan''s father and his uncle because of the will made by mu binglan''s grandfather on his deathbed.


    However, similar to the behavior of Mu Shaopeng to come to ridicule, in Luo Chen''s view, it is really a bit out of line.


    It''s too cheap. It''s too cheap.


    If it was not for mu binglan''s personal emotional problems, Luo Chen gave mu Shaopeng a kick to kick out of the heart - too loud, looking at the eye.Mu binglan is also uncomfortable at this time, because what mu Shaopeng said is the truth. What''s more, it''s the most worrying thing for her at present. However, Luo Chen saved Yu Wenjie last night because of his performance like God''s help. This time, things still have a turning point.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    After replying to Mu Shaopeng, mu binglan''s words suddenly changed, "there are still half a year before the time stipulated in his grandfather''s will, and the outcome is still unknown. Instead of gloating at me, you''d better go back to Donghai city and ask Uncle to help you find a job in the company. I almost forgot that you dropped out before you finished college, right. Unfortunately, in the future, even if the uncle wins, most of the time, he won''t let you take over. "


    "You - good, you mu binglan."


    Mu Shaopeng, who was stabbed by mu binglan, turned blue and white for a long time. He hated him and said, "I see how hard you can be. After half a year, I hope you don''t cry and beg me."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to see you at any time."


    Mu binglan looked at her watch, got up and said, "I''m sorry, I still go to work, I don''t have so much time to accompany you."


    Then he went upstairs to change his clothes.


    "Why don''t you leave? You want me to take care of your meal."


    When mu binglan finished changing clothes and went downstairs, he found that mu Shaopeng had not left yet. He immediately went to work and said, "I''m going to work. Go back where you come from."


    "Where I want to go, it''s not up to you to take care of me!"


    With a sneer, mu Shaopeng stood up and said, "it''s not easy to come here. How can I stay in Jiangdong city for a few more days. In case any guest in your hotel is kidnapped again, I can congratulate you face to face."


    With that, mu Shaopeng left first.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    After greeting mu Shaopeng who opened the door and left, Luo Chen gave mu binglan a wink, "this boy is too arrogant. I''ll send him a ride."


    Don''t wait for mu binglan to talk, Luo Chen walked out of the villa.


    "I''ll go. Is this a Ferrari?"


    Catching up with mu Shaopeng''s Luo Chen and catching up with mu Shaopeng before he got on the bus, he looked at mu Shaopeng''s Ferrari with a look of surprise as a mountain man entering the village. "Is this a limited edition? Brother, I''m your brother-in-law. Can I feel your car? "


    Seeing Luo Chen''s obsessed appearance, mu Shaopeng did not doubt that he had him. He disdained to say: "touch it, this time you may not touch it all your life."


    Luo Chen mouth showed a smile, he first reached out to touch the car''s rear-view mirror, and then the palm of his hand secretly exerted force, a slap - the rearview mirror fell off.


    Mu Shaopeng opened his eyes and was shocked to say nothing.


    "I''ll go, won''t I, so weak?" While saying, Luo Chen slapped the window of the driver''s side.


    "What? It''s not touched at all."


    Disdainful of the mouth, Luo Chen went to the already stupid mu Shaopeng, patted mu Shaopeng on the shoulder, said: "I said, brother, you ah, you ah, you bought a fake Ferrari?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4216

    "I fake you --" scolded half, mu Shaopeng did not breathe up, almost by the breath of the back.


    As Luo Chen said, his Ferrari is indeed limited. When he bought it, he had to grind his parents for nearly a month to get the car.


    Now, being so damaged by Luo Chen - Mu Shaopeng is not in general distressed.


    "Luo Chen''s attack is not important. I apologize to you for him, but I don''t think he did it on purpose."


    Mu binglan, who came out before mu Shaopeng got angry, first frowned and glanced at the Ferrari which was destroyed by Luo Chen, then waved his hand quite generously and said, "I paid for the repair of the car. If you need to be careful about the loss, I can also compensate you some."


    "Wife, this is your fault."


    Luo Chen shook his head with disapproval on his face and said: "it''s all a family. Talking about money hurts feelings. What''s more, Mu Da Shao is short of money. If the car breaks down, just buy another one. It''s cheaper to repair it. "


    "Good, good, good!"


    After calming down, mu Shaopeng was very angry and laughed back and forth. He pointed to Luo Chen and mu binglan, and said bitterly, "this is not over. Wait for me!"


    With that, mu Shaopeng gets on the bus directly, blows the gas pedal like a vent, and gallops away.


    "Let you make me sleep."


    After seeing mu Shaopeng go, Luo Chen was quite proud. Looking back at mu binglan, he said, "how about it, is there a feeling of marrying right now?"


    "You think too much."


    After a glance at Luo Chen, the curtain ice haze inertia cold direct turn, accompanied by the smile overflow after the turn, mu binglan heart quietly added three words, "well done."


    Along the way, mu Shaopeng was driving a limited Ferrari with a few rear-view mirrors and a broken window. He felt that he had been publicly sentenced. Passers-by paid attention to him, and cars honked their horns.


    A young man in a sports car passed by mu Shaopeng and presented him with an insulting gesture. After that, mu Shaopeng''s anger broke out. He slapped the steering wheel, "asshole! Mu binglan, Luo Chen, you two dog men and women, give Ben Shao to wait and see how Ben Shao will deal with you


    After scolding, mu Shaopeng immediately took his mobile phone and called Zhao Yu, a rich second generation who had played together in Jiangdong city.


    The phone was connected. Without waiting for Zhao Yu to speak, mu Shaopeng reported the repair shop he was going to and asked Zhao Yu to pick him up.


    "Have you come to Jiangdong?"


    Zhao Yu heard that mu Shaopeng''s tone was not good, so he quickly asked, "what''s going on? Which one doesn''t have long eyes dares to make you admire big and young?"


    At this time, mu Shaopeng''s mood eased slightly and asked Zhao Yu to come and talk about it first.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Yu drove his BMW and appeared in front of the repair shop as scheduled.


    Seeing the people he knew well, mu Shaopeng was in a good mood and went to pat Zhao Yu on the shoulder.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still a slut."


    "You''re not, too. You''re just like a dog."


    After two people met each other and laughed, Zhao Yu asked mu Shaopeng to get on the bus.


    In the waiting time for Zhao Yu, mu Shaopeng has already thought well that he still has to start from Hyatt International Hotel to rectify mu binglan.


    Although there have been kidnappings, Hyatt Hotel has been famous for a long time, which is not enough to hurt its foundation. We should take advantage of the negative impact of this incident and give Hyatt Hotel a big gift.


    But mu Shaopeng was not familiar with Jiangdong city. If he wanted to do this, he had to turn to his good friend Zhao Yu, so he said directly, "Zhao Yu, do you know anyone in Jiangdong? The more powerful one. "


    "I''ve been in Jiangdong for so many years, of course." Zhao Yu was shrewd and realized that mu Shaopeng had to be prepared to deal with the person who made him angry. He could not help asking, "but Shaopeng, you must first satisfy my curiosity. Who can make you so angry?"


    Mu Shaopeng clenched his teeth and said the names of Mu binglan and Luo Chen.


    Zhao Yu was stunned.


    Mu binglan is naturally known as the general manager of the famous Hyatt International Hotel and a famous goddess in the upper class of Jiangdong city.


    At the same time, he also knows the relationship between mu binglan and mu Shaopeng. If you ask someone to deal with your own family, is it possible that the relationship between your family and your family is not good enough?


    "I know mu binglan."


    At the same time, Zhao Yu frowned and said, "but who is this Luo Chen?"


    "A poor man who doesn''t know where he comes from!" "I don''t know what kind of luck I''ve left. I''m in love with my father and married mu binglan."


    Zhao Yu nodded to understand, and then told mu Shaopeng the person he knew, "Nange was a man who made some mistakes a few years ago and fled to Jiangdong. I have given him tens of thousands of yuan, which is due to his kindness. After that, I heard that he had worked for a period of time under the Third Master of gold. You should know the name of the Third Master of gold. If you can beg for food under him, you can''t be incompetent. Later, Nange flew on his own, and now it has become the climate. He seems to be one of the numerous local snakes in Jiangdong. As long as he can afford to pay, he dares to do anything. ""Of course, I know about the Third Master of gold. He also has an industry in Donghai city."


    Mu Shaopeng snuffed out his cigarette and, with a happy look on his face, showed a little urgency and said, "those who can make a living under the hands of the Third Master of Jin can''t be wrong. Contact him now and ask him to meet at night. "


    "OK."


    Zhao Yu didn''t neglect him. He immediately took out his mobile phone to contact Nange. Mu Shaopeng heard from their conversation that Zhao Yu and Nange had a good relationship. He felt full of confidence in the action of smashing the signboard of Hyatt Hotel.


    "It''s all right. At nine o''clock tonight, the emperor''s nightclub." After Zhao Yu hung up the phone, he finally added, "the girl there is on time."


    After hearing this, mu Shaopeng immediately laughed and said, "you know me."


    After a long time without seeing him, Zhao Yu took mu Shaopeng to Jiangdong for a day.


    It''s eight fifty in the evening.


    Zhao Yu and mu Shaopeng arrived at the emperor''s nightclub in the golden area of the city center. They opened a private room, called several hostesses and served a table of drinks.


    While they were waiting, Zhao Yu told mu Shaopeng that he had also called the son of a local, well-known real estate agent, to come over and introduce him to him.


    At 9:1, the door of the private room was opened, and a middle-aged man with short hair and a black coat came in. Behind him were two young men with sunglasses and suits.


    Exactly, Nange.


    Mu Shaopeng and Zhao Yu both got up to greet each other, and the five hostesses also stood up and began to tease the men.


    Zhao Shaopeng and Zhao Shaopeng introduced each other.


    "Nange, this is my brother, Mu Shao of Mu''s group." "Shaopeng, this is Nange."


    Mu Shaopeng and Nange shake hands and say hello to each other.


    As the three men were talking, the door of the private room was pushed open again. Zhao Yu mentioned that he would introduce him to a friend mu Shaopeng knew. Li Feng quickly walked in, apologizing as he walked.


    "Sorry to send my girlfriend to the mall nearby. It''s delayed."


    While apologizing, Li Feng quickly came to the three of them. Before Zhao Yu introduced him, Li Feng took mu Shaopeng''s hand and said with a smile, "Peng Da Shao, everything in the daytime is a joke. Don''t take it to heart."


    Li Feng recognized at a glance that mu Shaopeng was the Ferrari owner who was standing on the road during the day. In addition, Zhao Yu told himself the background of Mu Shaopeng, so he made a preemptive attempt to resolve the embarrassment.


    "Are you?" Mu Shaopeng was stunned by Li Feng''s enthusiasm, but the next second he responded, "it''s you! Your car is not very good. If you want to change it, mine is good. Oh, I''m sorry, but maybe my car is a little expensive for you


    Li Feng looked slightly changed after hearing this, but he still made a smile and didn''t reply.


    Zhao Yu didn''t know what was wrong with them, but he didn''t want to delay business, so he asked them to sit down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4217

    Mu Shaopeng was so quick that he felt a lot of joy in his heart. He sat down in the middle of the sofa and put his left and right hands around two beauties and caressed them for a while.


    Zhao Yu sits on the right side of Mu Shaopeng, Li Feng sits beside Zhao Yu, and Nan Ge sits on the left side of Mu Shaopeng. The


    room shone with multicolored lights, full of wine, smoke and perfume.


    After listening to Mu Shaopeng''s statement, Nange said thoughtfully: "Mu Shao means that you don''t need to do anything to Mu binglan and Luo Chen himself, but only need to destroy the reputation of Hyatt Hotel, right?"


    Seeing mu Shaopeng nodding his head, Nan Ge said with a bitter smile: "to be honest, there are many bosses who have asked me to do such a job, but it''s hard."


    "What''s so hard about it?"


    Mu Shaopeng, who was teasing the hostess on his leg, was slightly dissatisfied and said, "if you want to find some people to make trouble in Hyatt Hotel and fight there, you''d better attract the police. Can''t it be? "


    After listening to Mu Shaopeng''s suggestion, Nan Ge PI did not smile and did not answer.


    Li Feng in the distance scolded in his heart. The old man Mu was so good. How could his grandson look like an idiot? Zhao Yu also knew that mu Shaopeng''s idea stinks, but he didn''t mean to speak.


    After all, Nange was entrusted by others, so he had to explain to Mu Shaopeng that things were not so simple. If they made trouble in their hotel, just imagine that they only need to deal with it in a timely manner. From the perspective of guests, they will only have a good impact on the efficiency of the hotel, which does not work at all.


    After listening to Nange''s statement, mu Shaopeng felt that there was some truth in it. However, he was a man of no learning and no skills. How could he think of any other detailed plans.


    "Since Nange''s analysis is so accurate, please come up with a plan for me to destroy the reputation of Hyatt Hotel."


    Mu Shaopeng added with a gloomy face: "and Luo Chen, please teach me a lesson from Nange. What does Nange think of the reward after the success of the project? "


    Mu Shaopeng stretched out five fingers and saw Nange nodding. He also laughed happily. Being stirred by the woman''s drinking, mu Shaopeng was already in a state of burning desire. In addition, Nan Ge had already nodded his head and wanted to get on the horse and have a big fight.


    So he picked up the woman nestled in his arms, one hand around her waist, the other hand in the woman''s chest and waist downstream, accompanied by the woman''s hum hum, haw voice, went to the door of the private room.


    "I hope to hear good news from Nange in three days."


    "Mu Shao, will three days be a little short?" "


    " I don''t care


    With that, mu Shaopeng left the private room with the woman.


    After the laughter of Mu Shaopeng and the women disappeared in the corridor, Nan Ge leaned on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and took a hard puff. "For three days, this mu Shaopeng is really fantastic. What does he think of Hyatt International Hotel? It''s a five-star hotel. How can you do it in three days! I''m not going to do business


    "Nange, don''t get excited."


    Considering his own face problem, he didn''t want to be complained about by mu Shaopeng when things went wrong. Zhao Yu quickly persuaded him and said, "can you think of another way? After all, money is not a problem. After all, you can ask him to increase his money."


    "It''s not about the money. It''s impossible to do it!"


    With a fierce scolding, Nan Ge sighed and said, "brother Zhao, this big and small family of admirers is really useless. The shelf is not small. If I didn''t look at your face, I would be too lazy to pay attention to him


    Zhao Yu also knew that mu Shaopeng was a little too much. He was anxious to make love with a woman before he finished talking about it. But after all, he was his brother. He still wanted to do his best for him. "That''s what Mu Shao is like. Don''t mind. I believe Nange has a way. As the saying goes, there must be a brave man under a heavy reward. I can guarantee that if it works, I can quadruple the reward of moshao. "


    "Seriously?"


    Seeing Zhao Yu nodding, Nan GE''s eyes brightened, and his tone also eased down. "Let me think about it. Three days later, it''s tighter, but it''s not impossible."


    "Nange, little brother, I have a plan to ensure that the Hyatt Hotel will get a bad reputation. I don''t know if you want to hear it Li Feng, who had been quiet all night, suddenly opened his mouth.


    He put out the cigarette end in his hand, threw it into the ashtray, crossed his hands on his knees, leaned forward, and looked at them with burning eyes, with a meaningful smile in his mouth.


    Zhao Yu knew that Li Feng was famous for his cleverness, so he immediately asked him to talk about it. Nange was also willing to have someone share his worries for him. Therefore, both of them showed a look of listening attentively.


    "I heard that yesterday there was a kidnapping case at Hyatt International Hotel, and several security guards were injured. Their hotel is bound to find some temporary workers to replace them. So, Nange, can you let your people take up the positions of these temporary workers


    "It''s not difficult. Just give them the security supervisor and put some money in."


    "This is the first step. After that, Nange asks your people to stay at the Hyatt Hotel. Make trouble for the hotel''s staff and guests, and then make your employees who replace them as temporary workers and pretend that they can''t bear to fight them. How about Hyatt Hotel in this way? "Zhao Yu and Nan Ge looked at each other and guessed about seven or eight points.


    "Even if the hotel security personnel beat the whole body, it''s hard to get rid of this kind of thing even if the hotel security personnel beat them out."


    Speaking of the high tide area, Li Feng tapped the table with his finger. "Finally, we can hire the navy to make a big noise on the Internet. With these bad impressions in front of us, and with the help of public opinion, how will customers react? With a little guidance and media coverage, it''s hard for Hyatt International to have a good reputation! "


    After Li Feng finished, Nange and Zhao Yu both agreed on the matter. Nange couldn''t help but praise: "second, it''s really a good way. I''ll go back and arrange it now."


    After Nange left, Zhao Yu got close to Li Feng and said curiously, "when you first came, I thought you had something to celebrate when you heard Shaopeng''s tone. Now it seems that I''ve been worrying too much. Your method is really powerful. It seems that Shaopeng can rest assured. "


    "A little thing is nothing."


    Li Feng waved his hand and approached Zhao Yu. He said, "it''s mainly for your face that I''ll help him. To tell you the truth, I really don''t like this Peng. You can tell me how heroic the master Mu is. How could he have been born with such a big foundation from scratch? "


    "Well, don''t say it." Zhao Yu reached out and stopped. After all, mu Shaopeng was his brother. He changed the topic and said, "this time, I owe you personal affection."


    "Brother Yu''s words are heavy." Li Feng held up a glass of wine with a smile, "brother Yu, your business is mine. Maybe one day I will ask for it from you."


    After that, when you put down your cup of wine, you are really happy


    Li Feng''s idea is mainly due to his father''s long-standing desire to enter the wine industry.


    But Jiangdong City, Hyatt International Hotel in front of the mountain, has been difficult to move. This time, if Mu Shaopeng could destroy the Hyatt Hotel, it would be a good thing for his Li family. If things don''t work out, mu Shaopeng''s back pot will not affect his Li family, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4218

    For what mu Shaopeng did, Luo Chen naturally did not know. Even if he did, he would not take his spleen at all.


    If it is not due to the relative relationship between mu Shaopeng and mu binglan, Luo Chen will definitely destroy more than mu Shaopeng''s Ferrari.


    Looking at the whole international mercenary community, there are only five people who dare to be as arrogant as mu Shaopeng in front of Luo Chen. One of them was killed by Luo Chen, and two others were killed by the dark prison.


    It''s just that mu Shaopeng retreats. If he doesn''t, Luo Chen has some ways to make him regret coming to Jiangdong city.


    After mu Shaopeng left, Luo Chen, who had breakfast, rubbed mu binglan''s Porsche, went to the hotel together.


    As usual, Luo Chen got out of the car at a distance from the hotel and saw mu binglan go away.


    Luo Chen slowly walked to the front of the hotel building, stretched out his body and entered the hotel vigorously.


    Luo Chen came to the duty room to prepare for today''s work.


    Due to the kidnapping case, three people were missing from the third security team, which made him feel that he was in short supply. The personnel department said that he would find someone to replace him in two days, so Luo Chen had to let Li Yang and others work harder during this period.


    Li Yang and others are taken care of by Luo Chen on weekdays. Naturally, they have no complaints and are full of energy.


    After giving orders to Li Yang and others, Luo Chen is also ready to help himself.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang - Shen lexuan''s phone.


    "Fight early in the morning -" in the middle of the sentence, Luo Chen suddenly remembered that Shen lexuan sent him four or five short messages in a row last night, but he forgot to call back the woman because he was busy dealing with Wenjie and Shen lexuan.


    With this in mind, Luo Chen quickly connected the phone.


    "Luo Chen, would you like to come to someone else''s office? They want to tell you something."


    "Ya took the wrong medicine." Listening to Shen lexuan''s unconventional soft voice, Luo Chen felt a headache and declined slightly cautiously: "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter, just say it on the phone, I have to inspect the work."


    "I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t come, you''ll be at your own risk."


    Listening to the customary tone from the other end of the mobile phone, Luo Chen was relieved. This is Shen lexuan I know.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering Shen lexuan''s office, a burst of fragrance came to Luo Chen''s mind.


    "It''s fast."


    Shen lexuan, who was buried in her work, saw Luo Chen coming. She immediately closed the copy she was looking for. Her eyes were full of smile. She walked quickly to Luo Chen. "Yesterday, I said I wanted to make up for you. As a result, there was a kidnapping, which ruined my plans. Today, you don''t want to run."


    Shen lexuan finished. Without waiting for Luo Chen to reply, she nestled in his arms and scratched her white catkin across his chest.


    "Luo Chen, I think so."


    Shen lexuan, nestling in Luo Chen''s arms, said with a little joy: "since you gave it to me last night, it should be a great surprise to our hotel. I said hello to Guo Haipeng and Xu Pingliang last night, and asked them to go to Mr. Mu to ask for your merit. This time, you can wait for a promotion and a raise. "


    "Wait a minute!" Luo Chen realized that things were not good, and straightened Shen lexuan''s fragrant shoulder and dissuaded him: "it''s not hard for you to worry about this matter."


    "Well, you risked a lot of risk last night and rescued the president in person. You are the Savior of our hotel


    Shen lexuan was very proud and looked forward to it. "Luo Chen, you must work hard. When you get to my position or are more powerful than me, I will resign. We have a romantic wedding. I want to be your full-time wife. I want to give you a baby. "


    With one breath, Shen lexuan''s cheek flushed, and her beautiful eyes looked at Luo Chen. The brilliance in her eyes flowed, and she was full of unspeakable feelings.


    "It''s over. The girl is completely out of her mind."


    Luo Chen felt worried. He didn''t expect that Shen lexuan would suddenly attack him. "Well, Xuanxuan, will this progress be too fast?"


    "Fast?"


    At the same time, Shen lexuan leaned on Luo Chen''s chest. This time, she said with some rare sadness. "Don''t you understand that I love you so much that I can''t extricate myself. Sometimes I can''t see you clearly. Why do you always feel that you are keeping a distance with me? Don''t you like me


    Shen lexuan said and hugged Luo Chen tightly, as if afraid of losing him.


    The last sentence Luo Chen heard is a little heartache. Shen lexuan, who usually thinks highly of herself, says this with anxiety at the moment, which is enough to show her love for herself.


    "Silly woman, what are you thinking about?" At the same time, Luo Chen gently hugged Shen lexuan and said, "of course I like you, but --"


    before Luo Chen finished speaking, Shen lexuan''s red lips suddenly met with enthusiasm.


    After a few minutes, Shen lexuan''s face was flushed and her breath was like blue. "Luo Chen, I''ll wait for you. No matter how long I wait for you, I''ll wait for you. Shen lexuan will never marry you in my life."Shen lexuan finished, and her smile was bright, like a delicate rose in bud and a little girl in love.


    "After work today, we''ll go home together."


    At this point, Luo Chen couldn''t say anything else. He stroked Shen Yuexuan''s jade like cheek, nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    General manager of Hyatt International Hotel, mu binglan office.


    Guo Haipeng and Xu Pingliang stand at mu binglan''s desk.


    "Mr. mu, I think yesterday''s events have spread far and wide, in order to prevent other hotels from making Luo Chen''s idea. We should take the initiative to improve the treatment of Luo Chen. I suggest that we take this opportunity to formally promote Luo Chen as the director of the third internal service team of the security department. "


    After a pause, Guo Haipeng then said, "in addition to promotion, in order to commend Luo Chen''s heroic rescue behavior, I strongly recommend giving Luo Chen a raise."


    Mu binglan, who was reviewing the documents, stopped her pen, glanced at Guo Haipeng, and then looked at Xu Pingliang, "you are the direct superior of Luo Chen. I want to hear your opinions."


    "General manager mu, general manager Guo and I are in complete agreement."


    Considering that "Luo Chen is a man of Mu binglan", he subconsciously thought that mu binglan was promoting Xu Pingliang, who was wise and loyal, and said: "although Luo Chen has been in our hotel for a short time, his ability is obvious to all. In particular, this kidnapping case has made great contributions. If it was not for the short time of deputy director Luo chenti, I would even like to suggest to Mr. Mu that Luo Chen be promoted to the deputy manager of our internal service office! "


    "Even if the deputy manager is not enough, he should be the director of your internal service team 3."


    After gazing at Xu Pingliang a little funny, mu binglan leaned back on the rocking chair, pondered for a long time, and then said, "as for the matter of giving him a raise, forget it. With me in, even if other hotels pay him high salaries, he doesn''t dare to change jobs. "


    What you say is unintentional, but what you hear is intentional.


    Guo Haipeng and Xu Pingliang looked at each other, and their hearts were infinitely elevated, and Luo Chen''s status in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4219

    At 6 pm.


    At the end of the day, Luo Chen packed up his things and was ready to contact Shen lexuan. Suddenly, a phone call came -- a strange number.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo. Do you remember me, Yin Qianxue?" At the other end of the phone, Yin Qianxue spoke in a courteous and slightly seductive tone.


    "Remember, the beautiful boss of the night bar." Reading about what happened in the night hotel that night, Luo Chen added, "after that, no one asked for your trouble, did you?"


    "No, no, I don''t know where you are, Mr. Luo. Even the Third Master of gold can give you face. Thank you very much for being able to get through the crisis this time


    "Don''t be polite. I''ll have something to do later. I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Anything else?"


    "That''s it."


    Hearing Luo Chen''s impatience, Yin Qianxue rushed to the theme and said, "I redecorate the night bar and reopen tonight. I''d like to invite Mr. Luo Chen to hold a show."


    Luo Chen just wanted to refuse, but heard Yin Qianxue continue to say: "the main reason is that the Third Master of gold wants to see you, and I hope you can give me a face."


    Third master Jin wants to see me?


    As the biggest villain in Jiangdong City, it will certainly be useful to have a good relationship with Mr. Jin in the future. Besides, it should not take too much time to meet him. After thinking about it, Luo Chen decided to go to this appointment.


    After that, Luo Chen called to tell Shen lexuan that she would go to make an appointment at night, and then she would go to her house. Originally, Shen lexuan would not abide by her promise, but unexpectedly, Shen lexuan on the other side of the phone readily agreed.


    8 p.m., new night bar.


    Luo Chen arrived as promised. After entering, he was colorful and full of high-ranking friends and was very lively.


    Looking forward to Yan Qianxue saw Luo Chen coming in at a glance, and immediately pushed aside the crowd of congratulatory people around him and walked towards him.


    "Mr. Luo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Yin Qianxue was dressed in a black evening dress and her hair was tied up in a bun.


    "I''m on time."


    "This is not a moment of thinking about you, more than three autumn."


    With that, Yin Qianxue leaned on Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen said with a smile, "don''t come."


    They said and laughed, and came to a seat and sat down.


    Before chatting, there was a commotion in the bar.


    Luo Chen and Yin Qianxue looked curiously and found that three people who were not well dressed were driving people around.


    "Troublemakers?"


    Luo Chen took a sip of red wine.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    After that, he got up and walked gracefully.


    Seeing the bar owner Yin Qianxue coming, Liu Zaihu, the eldest of the three, said with a bad smile.


    "Oh, boss Yin, long time no see."


    Yin Qianxue frowned slightly. Naturally, she knew that Liu Zaihu, who opened a bar, was looking for his own misfortune.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m a fellow at least. It''s not kind of you to say that you didn''t invite me when you reopened the bar."


    "Didn''t you come uninvited


    "Hey, yes, I came here uninvited. I''m just trying to cheer up on boss Yin''s bar."


    "I think you are a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. You are not kind enough."


    "No, I''ve broken my heart when I''m on the floor."


    Seeing that guest also looked at himself with doubt on his face, Liu Zaihu broke his spit and said: "what are you looking at? Get out of my way!"


    Frightened by the ferocity of Liu Zaihu, the guest who was robbed of the cup looks sluggish. After hesitating for a while, he leaves.


    pretend to be cool, make complaints about Liu Zaihu''s shirt, open his chest and tattoo a tiger. He can''t resist Tucao. He''s a very kind person. He whispered to Yin Qianxue, "who is he?"


    Yin Qianxue immediately took Luo Chen''s arm. The last time Luo Chen took the fight against Lei Bao because he was in trouble with him. This time she was not sure that Luo Chen would help her, so she pretended to be very intimate with Luo Chen, hoping to tie Luo Chen to her own ship.


    She reached Luo Chen''s ear and whispered, "I''m an old enemy, called Liu Zaihu. I also open a bar."


    Yan Qianxue''s careful thinking, Luo Chen naturally knows it, but he is also calm, even if Yin Qianxue does not do so, he will not stand by.


    Liu Zaihu saw many small white faces around Yan Qianxue and couldn''t help but sneer: "Yo, boss Yin has found a little white face. I''m really curious. Can he satisfy you?"


    After that, Liu Zaihu and his two subordinates laughed.


    "Liu Zaihu, I tell you not to go too far, or Lei Bao will be your end."


    "Ha ha, you are really scared to be Laozi. It seems that Lei Bao can''t do anything to you. You don''t know what the sky is like. I don''t want to eat it."Liu Zaihu said fiercely, "do you think this little white face can be your backer? you must be dreaming! I don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take half a million yuan for your bar and close it for me tomorrow! "


    Luo Chen just wanted to make a move, suddenly heard an old-fashioned voice.


    "I''ll see who dares to close the bar at night."


    The voice just fell, another powerful voice came.


    "When Mr. Jin arrives, let me have a way out."


    The shadow of man''s famous tree, when the three characters of Jin Sanye appeared, everyone was moved and immediately stepped forward. A spacious Avenue appeared in the originally crowded bar, leading directly to Luo Chen and Yin Qianxue.


    Luo Chen looks at Wu Zekai in front of him, followed by Jin Sanye, who is wearing a black windbreaker, holding a cigar, leaning on crutches, and gray hair.


    Wu Zekai, who was also a mercenary and a master, only glanced at Luo Chen, and recognized him from the air field that he was the expert mentioned by the Third Master of Jin, who could come and go freely in front of him.


    Excitedly came to Luo Chen. Wu Zekai first saluted him excitedly and then held out his hand.


    "Mr. Luo, I''ve heard a lot. I''m Wu Zekai, the security captain of the Third Master of Jin."


    Luo Chen nodded and shook hands with him.


    "Behind me is Mr. Jin, who has always wanted to see you again."


    With that, Wu Zekai gave up his position.


    Luo Chen saw Jin San ye and said with a smile, "Jin San, you have kept me waiting for a long time."


    Third master Jin naturally knew Luo Chen''s ability, so he changed his attitude and exchanged greetings with Luo Chen, "brother Luo Chen, I''m sorry. I''m late for the traffic jam. Last time you left in a hurry, I always wanted to see you. How could I neglect this opportunity? I''m sure it didn''t mean to keep you waiting. "


    "Joking, Kim San, don''t take it seriously."


    "That''s good."


    Third master Jin smiles.


    The two people did not mean to speak, but those who saw and heard around were surprised.


    Liu Zaihu and his two subordinates are the most, they are directly scared to stay in place, speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4220

    Who is third master Jin? It was a man who would shake the black and white streets of Jiangdong city with one stamp of his foot.


    When these people come to a small place like the night bar, let alone talk to him like this, or even call him Jin San, who is really sacred.


    The innumerable spectators of the bar have put their eyes on Luo Chen, but how do they look at him? Luo Chen is nothing more than a common people''s appearance, and has nothing to do with the officials and dignitaries. In this case, why can he make people afraid of the Third Master of Jin? People are puzzled.


    At this time, Luo Chen also ended the dialogue with Jin San Ye.


    Third master Jin turned around and tapped the ground with his crutches. Although the sound was small, it made people nervous. He was very satisfied with the effect. Then he slowly walked to Liu Zaihu and looked at him with narrow eyes.


    Wu Zekai was at the side of the Third Master of Jin, holding fists and moving his wrists.


    Passers-by only listen to the name of the Third Master of Jin, and they are afraid of the third master, not to mention Liu Zaihu. They are afraid of him.


    Looking at the Jin San ye and Wu Zekai in front of him, Liu Zaihu''s legs have already begun to tremble and suppress his fear. He squeezes a few words from his teeth, "three, three good."


    "Is that what you say? Said to close the bar at night? "


    "No, no, Third Master. Listen to my explanation."


    "Do you know who covers this bar?"


    "No, no, I don''t know."


    Seeing Wu Zekai close to himself, Liu Zaihu was scared to the extreme. He was spitting in his mouth and could not pronounce clearly.


    Yin Qianxue is very happy when she looks at Liu Zaihu. At the same time, she also knows that the appearance of the Third Master of Jin is to look at Luo Chen''s face. Thinking of this, she sends her body to Luo Chen''s arms again, and her plump chest deliberately rubs Luo Chen''s arm.


    At the moment, Luo Chen just wants to see Liu Zaihu make a fool of himself and turns a blind eye to Yin Qianxue''s hospitality.


    "Well, I''ll make a statement in front of these people today." Third master Jin''s voice suddenly increased, "this night bar is covered by me. If there are people who don''t have long eyes and dare to act wild here, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    When a word is spoken, four are silent.


    "Do you hear me clearly?"


    "Listen up, Third Master!"


    Liu Zaihu immediately replied, but his words were still not clear.


    Third master Jin gives Wu Zekai a look, the latter is clear and nods, and then comes to Liu Zaihu.


    Liu Zaihu seemed to know that the disaster was coming, and he was very eager to survive and cried, "please spare my life, Third Master!"


    "What can I do for you? Who are you going to ask for mercy Third master Jin said coldly.


    Liu Zaihu understood, and immediately rushed to Luo Chen and Yin Qianxue.


    "Boss Yin, Mr. Luo, it''s because I have eyes that I don''t know Taishan and move the soil on Tai Sui''s head. It''s me who should die. Please forgive me for a while, and I promise I won''t do it again."


    See two people do not agree, Liu in tiger heart a ruthless, unexpectedly fan oneself in the face in public.


    "I am damned! I am damned


    Luo Chen laughs at Liu Zaihu''s appearance. He turns to ask Yin Qianxue, trying to push the favor that the Third Master of gold gave him.


    "Do you forgive him?"


    "People listen to you."


    Yan Qianxue put his arm around Luo Chen and couldn''t let go, and he didn''t want to take care of it.


    "If he''s bothering you, you''d better make up your mind."


    Yan Qianxue gathered to Luo Chen''s ear, breathed like orchid, vaguely said: "if you want, I and this shop are all yours, so you should say it."


    Luo Chen obstinate him however, had to say to 3 ye: "Jin San, see in he did not make any big mistake, small punish a bit."


    Third master Jin nodded and motioned Wu Zekai to start.


    Wu Zekai came to Liu Zaihu''s back and kicked Liu Zaihu''s calf with a sweeping leg that was almost invisible to others.


    Click.


    The sound of broken bones.


    Liu Zaihu immediately sent out a pig like scream and fell to his knees.


    "For the sake of brother Luochen, I will spare your life, but I will not thank brother Luochen." Jin San Ye walks to Luo Chen and says to Liu Zaihu.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Luo. Thank you."


    "Get out of here


    "Yes, yes, thank you, thank you."


    Liu Zaihu wants to go, but his right leg has been broken, and he can''t move. He sees his two subordinates standing still behind and swears.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t go yet, chonima!"


    Being scolded by the boss, the two men came back to their senses and immediately set up Liu Zaihu. They hated their parents for having less legs and ran away with their tails.


    After solving the trouble, Liu Zaihu said again, "what should we do? In order to make up for your interest in being disturbed, we are sitting here today and spending all our money. I am out of the house."The originally silent crowd suddenly became lively and boisterous.


    "Well, brother Luo Chen, is the result satisfactory?"


    "The third master is very skilled in handling these things."


    Luo Chen saw that the Third Master of Jin made friends with him so deliberately. He was embarrassed to call him Jin San. He changed his name.


    After listening to this, the Third Master of gold also knows the change of Luo Chen''s attitude. He smiles on his face and reaches for a seat.


    "Brother Luo Chen, let''s sit down and talk."


    Four people find a seat to sit down, Yin Qianxue or sit close to Luo Chen, two people Luo Chen did not care, this time there are more than one, Luo Chen is Yan Qianxue tightly close, a little uncomfortable, then reached out to push her.


    Yin Qianxue understood and kept a distance from him.


    Three golden masters took the lead.


    "In fact, I''m here to make friends with you. Last time you came and went in a hurry, I couldn''t have a good chat with you. Jin San is also a man of honor. There are not many people who can make me look up to these years. Brother Luochen, you are one. "


    Third master Jin said, his eyes twinkled at Luo Chen. Although he was an old man, he was still in high spirits.


    Luo Chen naturally knows that it is not easy for him to make friends with him. If he is willing to put down his posture, he must have taken a fancy to his potential value.


    Amateurs watch the excitement, but the insiders are different. Luo Chen turns his eyes to Wu Zekai.


    This man must have guessed my general identity.


    But who is Luo Chen? If you stamp your feet, Jiangdong city will shake your feet, and I will stamp my feet, then the whole earth will stop for me!


    Luo Chen is confident that the Third Master of Jin has not been able to deal with him. On the contrary, if he has a relationship with him, he can save a lot of trouble in Jiangdong city.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen raised the glass in front of him, "since the three masters have abandoned their resentment, I would like to push and drag, that is to say nothing."


    The Third Master of gold didn''t expect Luo Chen to be so good-natured. He was pleased and raised his glass in front of him. Wu Zekai and Yin Qianxue also raised their glasses one after another.


    "Dry!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4221

    After meeting with the Third Master of gold, Luo Chen left the night bar regardless of Yin Qianxue''s retention.


    Take a taxi and go straight to Lijing Mingdu for Shen lexuan''s appointment.


    All the way Luo Chen looked at the time, only hate the car slow.


    I don''t know why, Luo Chen found that he suddenly attached importance to Shen lexuan. Maybe it was Shen lexuan''s show of love that moved him today, or he got along with her for a long time and had a feeling of affection.


    Originally, Shen lexuan was Luo Chen''s most intimate opposite sex. Although she had a nominal wife, mu binglan, Luo Chen and she did not eat at the same table and sleep at different tables. It was really a good match.


    Shen lexuan is also a beautiful woman. Although she is a little tough at ordinary times, no one can compare her feelings to Luo Chen.


    As a result, Luo Chen deepened his love for Shen lexuan, which is reasonable.


    At the gate of Lijing Mingdu District, it''s still nine o''clock.


    I don''t know if she''s in a hurry. In the elevator, Luo Chen murmurs in his heart, but he laughs at himself instead.


    Luo Chen, Luo Chen, what''s the matter with you? How do you face a Shen lexuan? Are you worried about gains and losses?


    Ding.


    The elevator arrives.


    Luo Chen came to Shen lexuan''s house and rang the doorbell in front of 1503.


    A sound of running came and the door opened.


    Luo Chen sees Shen lexuan in a purple nightdress behind the door.


    "Not long."


    "No, come in. Have you had a meal?"


    "Not yet."


    Shen Yuexuan clapped her hands and laughed happily.


    "I''m not. You wait. I''ll do it."


    "Oh, good."


    It''s like the husband comes back late and the wife greets him.


    Luo Chen felt warm in his heart.


    When she came to the living room, there was a youth idol play on TV. It seemed that Shen lexuan was waiting for her time to watch it.


    Feel bored, Luo Chen in Shen lexuan''s home around, a circle down, there are a lot of harvest.


    Luo Chen found that Shen Yuexuan likes lovely things. There are many dolls in her bedroom. She likes reading romantic and youth books.


    It seems that Shen lexuan is a gentle and charming woman who likes romance.


    "The meal is ready. Come to the restaurant, Luo Chen." Shen lexuan''s voice came from the kitchen. Luo Chen, who had been starving for a long time, sat down immediately.


    This time, Shen lexuan did all the usual things.


    They ate at will.


    Luo Chen wolfed down and soon got full, and then he kept staring at Shen lexuan.


    It''s not comfortable to be seen by Luo Chen. Shen lexuan is very strange.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    "I think you''re cute."


    "Lovely? That''s a word for a child. You should praise me for being sexy and beautiful


    "No, I think you''re cute, and I love your loveliness."


    "If you like it, it''s cute."


    Shen lexuan lowered her head and continued to eat, but she couldn''t help smiling.


    After dinner, Luo Chen helps Shen lexuan to fight. After finishing, they come to the balcony.


    The balcony of Shen lexuan''s house is very large, with a sofa and a table.


    The two sat on the sofa, nestling together.


    Luo Chen hugs Shen lexuan, smelling her faint fragrance, feeling her questions, and feeling the happiness that he has not had for a long time.


    "Luo Chen, do you know that when I am at home alone at night, I like to sit on the balcony and watch the stars."


    "Do the stars look good?"


    "Good looking, but the stars are so far apart that I think they are too lonely."


    Luo Chen knows that Shen lexuan is talking about himself through the stars, and suddenly feels pity for her and embraces her in his arms.


    "Luo Chen, do you know that today is the happiest day for me in more than 20 years."


    Shen lexuan in her arms poked her head out, her eyes burning with tears.


    Luo Chen caresses her cheek and kisses her red lips.


    Huaixuan can''t see the beauty again.


    Reach out to catch the condom that oneself put in sofa corner, rush into Luo Chen bosom again, sound like mosquito Na.


    "Want me."


    How can a normal man refuse the request of a beautiful woman in his arms at this time.


    Luo Chen reaches Shen lexuan''s ear, holds her smooth back to say.


    "I''ll be gentle."


    Shen lexuan shuddered unconsciously and nodded at Luo chenhuai.


    A bell rang.


    The atmosphere of brewing for a long time is interrupted. Shen lexuan sits up from Luo Chen''s arms and hopes that Luo Chen can hang up the phone.


    Luo Chen takes out the mobile phone, the caller is mu binglan, a person he can''t offend.


    With an apologetic look at Shen lexuan, Luo Chen gets up and comes to the bedside and connects the phone."Where are you?"


    Mu binglan''s signature cool voice.


    Luo Chen did not speak, he knew that mu binglan could guess.


    "Shen lexuan''s house, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Come back now."


    Calmed a mood, Luo Chen low voice way.


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Chen returns to Shen lexuan and sits down.


    "I''m sorry, Xuanxuan. I have something to do temporarily. I can''t accompany you tonight."


    Shen lexuan quietly put the condom in her palm back to the corner of the sofa, tidied up her nightdress and said understanding.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead and do it."


    Luo Chen nodded and stood up. In this atmosphere, he didn''t know what else to say. He felt deeply guilty for Shen lexuan.


    "I''ll see you off."


    At the door, Luo Chen put on his shoes and gave Shen lexuan a kiss on the forehead to say goodbye to her.


    "Rest early."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    After leaving Lijing Mingdu, Luo Chen directly took a taxi home.


    It was close to 12 o''clock in front of rongjingyuan villa.


    Push the door and enter, Luo Chen found mu binglan is eating fruit in the living room, seems to be waiting for himself.


    Being disturbed by mu binglan and Shen lexuan''s good deeds, Luo Chen is still a little dissatisfied, but I don''t know why, he can''t be angry with mu binglan.


    Maybe I was born with her.


    Luo Chen, who accepted his fate, cleaned up his mood and recovered his impure appearance. He came to the living room and sat down beside mu binglan.


    "Wife, did you finally come up with the idea of asking me to come back so late and prepare to share the room with me?"


    Mu binglan didn''t get angry because of Luo Chen''s teasing. Instead, he looked at Luo Chen curiously, "you are not angry?"


    "Why are you angry?"


    "I should have interrupted you and your director Shen."


    "You know that." Luo Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a rather helpless smile, "if you interrupt me, what can I do? Who makes you my wife, you are the biggest."


    Seeing that Luo Chen''s attitude is so good, mu binglan is entangled in her heart. First, she is dissatisfied with the increasingly close relationship between Luo Chen and Shen lexuan; the other is that Luo Chen is willing to leave Shen lexuan home because of a phone call from himself, and she doesn''t feel a little happy.


    What''s wrong with me? He couldn''t have been bothered at all in the past. Mu binglan, mu binglan, don''t think too much about it. He will do whatever Luo Chen likes. Whatever he does, he will leave after half a year.


    "Wife, if you call me back just because of jealousy, you have to make up for me."


    Luo Chen was pulled back by a word, mu binglan this just remembered that he was really because something happened to call Luo Chen back.


    "I eat your vinegar, dream."


    Mu binglan returns to normal and takes out her mobile phone.


    "Your grandfather called me and said that I would call you back when he had something to tell you."


    "The old man''s phone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4222

    This news is more shocking to Luo Chen than to hear that the sun turns around the earth.


    Since leaving the old man, Luo Chen didn''t take the old man''s phone call, even once, he called him every time to report his safety.


    The old man actually called me. Luo Chen was very excited, but why did he call mu binglan''s mobile phone? Whatever he was, maybe he was old eyed. He called back the last time.


    Luo Chen took mu binglan''s mobile phone and called back. The old man took the initiative to find me. There must be something important.


    The phone rings twice, and the connection is unprecedented. "Luo Chen"


    "it''s me." Luo Chen, who was in a rather excited mood, hurriedly went on and said, "you can call me if you have something to do with me."


    "Oh, your phone call, I tried to call, but it was deleted by pressing the wrong key."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Chen sighed, "old man, you can grow dim sum later. What can I do for you? "


    "You should be more careful in the future."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Low voice, Luo Chen asked.


    "The enemy may be after you."


    The enemy?


    Luo Chen''s heart secretly lining strange, of course, many of his enemies, but the old man should not know ah, after all, his own wandering, the old man never asked.


    But the meaning of the old man''s words was different.


    Luo Chen asked himself that he was not afraid of heaven or earth. He was afraid that his old man was alone. Now the old man reminds him to pay attention to safety. It must be that the comer is not good.


    "Who?"


    "Now it''s hard to say that they should send a lot of people all over the world to look for you, so the enemy you met in the early stage can''t even kill you. But remember, Luo Chen, if one day you find someone with a rose mark on his chest, tell me right away


    The old man said the longest word to Luo Chen, every word, all revealed the worry.


    This let Luo Chen heart also can''t help but fear.


    Who are the people who are looking at me? Even the old man is so afraid?


    "Be careful."


    With the last sentence, the old man hung up.


    Luo Chen returned the mobile phone to Mu binglan and went back to his bedroom worried.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Luo Chen, who has always been fearless of heaven and earth and does not admit defeat, has already thrown the worries of last night out of the nine sky clouds.


    After breakfast with mu binglan, they came to the hotel as usual.


    When mu binglan came to her office, her assistant told her that Yu Wenjie, President of Jiangdong commercial bank, wanted to talk to her about something. The time was half an hour later.


    In fact, mu binglan took the initiative to contact Wen Jie yesterday, but Yu Wenjie failed to make time yesterday.


    Mu binglan mainly hopes to discuss with Yu Wenjie about her compensation.


    After all, she was kidnapped in her own hotel. In addition, mu binglan also wants to see if it is possible to ask Yu Wenjie to speak for Hyatt Hotel. In this way, the negative impact of the kidnapping case can be minimized, and it may even be a blessing in disguise.


    At the moment, hearing the news, mu binglan immediately put down the work in hand, ready to entertain Yu Wenjie.


    Half an hour later, mu binglan''s office.


    Mu binglan and Yu Wenjie begin to talk.


    Both of them are formally dressed. Mu binglan has long hair and shawl, and Yu Wenjie''s hair is tied up in a bun. Mu binglan is beautiful and looks like ice. Yu Wenjie is gorgeous. One is sexy and the other is charming.


    "As for the detailed compensation report of president Yu, I will ask the assistant to send it to you later. We are very sorry for such a thing. If you have any opinion, it is OK to raise it."


    "I''m glad your hotel has such an attitude. Let''s leave the matter of compensation. After all, it''s not your hotel''s wish to have such a thing happen. Besides, you''ve handled things well. I''m back safe and sound, isn''t it? "


    Mu binglan is curious. Yu Wenjie doesn''t want to compensate. What is she talking about? Hyatt International Hotel and Jiangdong commercial bank have little contact with each other.


    "I can spare time tomorrow just to tell Mr. Mu that if your hotel holds a press conference tomorrow, I would like to say a few words."


    This words a, mu binglan is overjoyed, but business intuition tells her that it is not so simple.


    Convergence of their own emotions, mu binglan also does not detour, directly asked.


    "It''s certainly our honor to do so. I wonder if the president has any other requirements?"


    Yu Wenjie smile, "I want to ask Mu always want a person."


    As soon as the words were finished, mu binglan guessed that what Wen Jie wanted was Luo Chen, which was not a taste in her heart.


    Originally Shen lexuan and Luo Chen play office romance, has let mu binglan very uncomfortable. It''s good this time. Eight poles can''t hit Yu Wenjie. I don''t know which wind is blowing to join in the fun.


    Mu binglan pretends not to know, frown, way: "what person does president ask me to want?"


    "One of your security supervisors is Luo Chen."


    "Director Luo is a staff member of our hotel. President Yu, you are digging into the wall." Muran thought about how to deal with the problem."A security supervisor, in order to change the reputation and reputation of your hotel, it''s a no loss business."


    "But if I don''t pay attention to my subordinates like this, I''m afraid that those who have the ability in our hotel will go away."


    After all, Yu Wenjie has spent more time in the workplace than mu binglan. She can tell at once that mu binglan and Luo Chen are not ordinary relations, but she can''t guess what the relationship is.


    "It seems that the relationship between mu and Luo is different."


    Mu binglan was told by one word, borrowed water to cover up the embarrassment for a moment, and then said with a smile: "the president thinks too much, I just think that you are not very good in this way."


    "Then I put my words here. If I don''t get Luo Chen, I won''t speak for your hotel. If your hotel can afford to bear the negative impact of the kidnapping case, you can bear it."


    Seeing that Yu Wenjie''s attitude is so tough, mu binglan''s teeth itch.


    Good you Luo Chen, will give me trouble!


    No matter how angry you are, you can''t show it. The most important thing for mu binglan is how to let Yu Wenjie promise to speak for her Hyatt International Hotel to eliminate the negative influence.


    "I don''t think so. President Yu, you are still invited to attend the press conference tomorrow. You are welcome to ask for anything. As for Luo Chen, if you are really interested in him, you can tell him by yourself. If he wants to, you can take him away. "


    Yu Wenjie looks at mu binglan with great interest and looks at mu binglan''s confident expression. Suddenly, she is very curious about the relationship between Luo Chen and her.


    "Mu is always an interesting person. I will take a step back. I will attend the press conference tomorrow on the condition that your hotel and our Jiangdong commercial bank will establish friendly business cooperation relationship. I''ll ask the assistant to send them to you later. I hope you can meet our requirements as much as possible. "


    With that, Yu Wenjie showed a winning smile.


    Mu binglan realized that Luo Chen was just a cover. Yu Wenjie''s purpose at the beginning was to take the initiative in this cooperation negotiation.


    "Well, according to the president."


    At this time is already riding a tiger, mu binglan can only promise, the immediate crisis or to pass.


    "As for Luo Chen, please let him come here now. I want to hire him as my personal bodyguard."


    "Good!"


    Mu binglan asks the assistant to contact Luo Chen.


    At this time, Luo Chen, who was playing with her in Shen lexuan''s office, was confused after receiving the call.


    But mu binglan''s thing he did not dare to neglect, immediately came to Mu binglan''s office.


    After knocking on the door and seeing Yu Wenjie, Luo Chen lamented in his heart: it''s over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4223

    Yu Wenjie and mu binglan are here. What good things can happen.


    Luo Chen bravely went to two people.


    "It''s always good to have a good time." After that, she forced her face to smile and said hello to Yu Wenjie.


    "Director Luo, president Yu wants to talk to you about something."


    Mu binglan finish saying, looked at Luo Chen for a few seconds, eyes warning him to do well.


    "Oh, president Yu, please."


    "Luo Chen, what else do you see with me?"


    Yu Wenjie''s tone was ambiguous.


    "Didn''t we get along very well that night?"


    See mu binglan look bad, Luo Chen quickly waved his hand.


    "President Yu, don''t make fun of me. Just speak up."


    "Let me be frank. Luo Chen, I want to hire you to be my personal bodyguard and pay you 50000 yuan a month. What do you think?"


    Luo Chen realized that Yu Wenjie had come to dig the foot of the wall.


    A month 50000, can accompany all day around the beauty, such a good job for everyone will be moved, but Luo Chen looked at mu binglan without goodwill in the eyes, thought to move also can not move.


    "Well, president Yu, please forgive me for not agreeing."


    "Why?" Yu Wenjie''s beautiful eyes twinkled.


    Things have come to this point, Luo Chen can only take out their own open eyes to tell lies, hoping to fool the past. After brewing a little mood, Luo Chen opened his mouth with a light sadness, "in fact, I used to be a poor boy from the countryside to work in Jiangdong city. Hyatt International Hotel didn''t dislike me and made me a security guard here, and recently promoted me to the position of supervisor. "


    Luo Chen took a deep breath, his face was full of sadness, and he almost burst into tears. "Hyatt Hotel and general manager Mu have made a great contribution to me. I Luo Chen is a person who must repay my kindness. As long as Hyatt hotel doesn''t drive me away, I will work here until I am old. I hope the president can understand. "


    Mu binglan takes a satisfied look at Luo Chen, and then turns her eyes to Yu Wenjie, as if to tell her, look, the people in our company are so affectionate and righteous that they will not be easily poached by you.


    Yu Wenjie naturally knew that this was Luo Chen and mu binglan singing the double roles. However, as the matter had come to an end, she could only cooperate with her and said with a moving countenance: "we should inherit the kindness of others, and we should think of retribution properly. Luo Chen, I appreciate you very much. In that case, I won''t ask for it. "


    "Thank you for your understanding. Well, Mr. Yu, I have an unsolicited request. "


    Yu Wenjie said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so formal with me. You can speak up."


    "At least we don''t like the company''s reputation to be affected by the kidnapping, so we don''t want to see that the company''s reputation is not affected by the kidnapping."


    After listening to Mu Shaopeng''s words yesterday, Luo Chen knows that the rise and fall of Hyatt Hotel is of great importance to Mu binglan and her father, so she can''t help but want to help mu binglan, but hope it won''t be superfluous.


    Yu Wenjie glanced at mu binglan and found that the latter was also a little surprised.


    Mu binglan actually wanted to ask Luo Chen to talk to Yu Wenjie. After all, it was Luo Chen who rescued Yu Wenjie. She was more likely to succeed in love and reason. However, mu binglan could not afford to lose face.


    "As I said just now, I appreciate those who show gratitude, so I agree to your request. After all, you are kind to me


    "Thank you very much. Although I can''t be your personal bodyguard, you can come to me if you have any trouble in the future. "


    While Yu Wenjie nodded, Zhan Yan laughed: "I have a problem now. I don''t know whether you are willing to help Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen was speechless for a moment. He was supposed to be polite, but he didn''t want to borrow the topic from Wenjie immediately.


    "Certainly."


    Helpless, can only promise.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you. It''s just a dinner with me at night."


    Luo Chen glanced at the eye Mu Bing LAN, hard scalp, nod, way: "that, that is good."


    Dong Dong.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Mu binglan said, please come in, and the gate will be pushed open.


    Shen lexuan, dressed in professional clothes and with curly brown hair, came in with a pile of documents in her arms.


    "General manager mu, I will report to you."


    Finish saying that, the vision can''t help falling to Luo Chen body.


    Yu Wenjie stood up at the moment and held out her hand to Mu binglan. "Mr. mu, since you have something else, I will not disturb you. I will attend the press conference tomorrow on time. As for our cooperation matters."


    Yu Wenjie gave Luo Chen an ambiguous look.


    "Look at Luo Chen accompany me to eat face, I will make a little change."


    Mu binglan smiles at the corners of her mouth and shakes hands with Yu Wenjie.


    "Thank you for your understanding. I hope we can have a good cooperation in the future."


    Finish saying that, mu binglan wants to let go, but is pulled close by Yu Wenjie, the latter says in a low voice."At night, I''d like to borrow Luo Chen for a while. Please don''t be jealous."


    "President Yu is too much hearted. How can I eat the vinegar of a subordinate?"


    Yu Wenjie no longer answers, but takes a meaningful look at mu binglan and leaves the office with her assistant.


    In this way, we only need to do an article at tomorrow''s press conference, and the kidnapping case can be solved perfectly.


    Take a look at Luo Chen, mu binglan heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous.


    "Luo Chen, you go down."


    Luo Chen long wanted to go, heard this, immediately left.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu binglan returns to her desk and asks Shen lexuan.


    "Several people were injured in the third security team, so Xu Jing wanted to find three temporary workers to replace them during their absence. I want to ask for your opinion."


    The human resources of the security department are approaching saturation. It is definitely not appropriate to recruit formal workers at this time. In addition, three injured people can come back to work in a week or two. During this period, the hotel has no big banquet. Under the current situation, recruiting temporary workers is indeed the most effective way.


    Mu binglan didn''t think it was wrong, so he signed, "shouldn''t Xu Pingliang come back to me?"


    "Well, hehe, manager Xu can''t get away with something, so I''ll take his place."


    Mu binglan throws the pen on the table, but she can''t know that Shen lexuan just wants to have a look at Luo Chen and what she is called to do to help Xu Pingliang go there.


    "Xuanxuan, I have been tolerant enough to you and Luo Chen, but this is the company. I hope you pay attention to the image, and don''t contact with Luo Chen in the future."


    "Yes, Mr. mu, I will pay attention to it."


    Shen lexuan appointed Qu Baba.


    Mu binglan has no choice but to sigh.


    "Xuanluo, how can you find me a better man to be a boyfriend


    "Mr. mu, Luo Chen is the best person in my opinion. No one can compare with him."


    Speaking of Luo Chen, Shen lexuan is confident. In her heart, Luo Chen is the best man.


    Seeing that Shen lexuan is deeply in love, mu binglan knows that it is useless to say anything, so she can only go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4224

    Back to the duty room, Luo Chen saw three more people in the room.


    "Are you?"


    Facing Luo Chen''s question, one of them came forward and introduced himself.


    "Director Luo, my name is Chen Xudong. These two are my brothers, Fang Lei and Zhao Jie."


    "This is the security duty room. What can I do for you?"


    Luo Chen returns to his desk.


    "Director Luo, we are temporary workers to replace the three positions that are missing in your three teams. We are waiting for manager Xu''s notice to see if we can stay."


    Luo Chen finished listening, let them continue to wait.


    Temporary workers, I don''t know if the media has exposed too much negative news about temporary workers. Luo Chen has no good impression on this title.


    After a while, Xu Pingliang called and told Luo Chen that mu binglan had agreed to take over the three temporary workers and replace the three formal workers for a period of time.


    "It''s agreed that you will be in office for two weeks with a daily salary of 200."


    "OK, thank you, director Luo. We''ll go to work now."


    "Wait a minute."


    Luo Chen called Li Yang and told him to take the three men to work, and to keep a close eye on them and not to make mistakes.


    Li Yang patted his chest and said that there was no problem. He took Chen Xudong with him.


    Luo Chen leans on the chair, leisurely brushes the mobile phone, became the supervisor he, is much more leisurely than before, the small life lives leisurely.


    Lunch time.


    Luo Chen was about to leave for the company restaurant when he received a call from Li Yang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Chen, someone called the hotel attendant."


    "Location, I''ll go right there."


    Luo Chen, who got the exact location, immediately went to the hall on the second floor of the hotel. At this moment, it was dining time and the hall was full of people. Luo Chen Ran directly to the northwest corner of the accident.


    When he arrived, Luo Chen saw that there were about ten people at the two tables, all of whom were ill dressed and looked like gangsters.


    One of the men, who seemed to be the leader, put his legs on the table with his coat open and his chest exposed. He was cursing the waiter around him, "come on, chonima''s, you can''t carry a dish steadily."


    Luo Chen saw, step forward, patience persuasion, way: "this gentleman, this is a public place, please pay attention to the image."


    "Who the hell are you? I don''t care about you like this."


    When a man comes up, he starts to scold.


    Luo Chen can see that he has come to do things on purpose, but he can''t do it himself during his work. He thinks that if he meets him in private, he must break his mouth.


    "The hotel has a written regulation that public places must have a good image. Don''t let me say it again, or I won''t blame me for inviting you out. "


    Looking at Luo Chen staring at himself, the man didn''t know whether he was counselled or how. He took back his legs on the table and put on his clothes. The rest of the dozen people followed suit.


    "What happened?"


    Luo Chen asked questions when they were dressed.


    The man said leisurely, "the waiter in your hotel doesn''t have long eyes and can''t serve the dishes well. It''s spread on our clothes. What do you think we should do?"


    "Then you can''t hit people."


    The man said disapprovingly, "that was when I was angry. Who can not be angry if you say that the soup is spilled on the clothes?"


    Luo Chen saw that men''s clothes and trousers were indeed wet.


    "If that''s the case, I apologize." With that, Luo Chen helped up the waiter who was wiping the ground, looked at her eyes with tears, and quietly comforted her, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. You can apologize to them."


    "No, they deliberately tripped me up, that''s why..."


    The words have not finished, the man broke a curse.


    "How dare you blame Laozi


    With that, he reached out to slap the waiter in the face.


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand and grasped the man''s wrist. With a slight effort, he heard a wail.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    The man looked at Luo Chen angrily.


    "I didn''t hit you. You wanted to hit our waiter."


    Luo Chen said coldly that if it wasn''t for work, he had to suppress the anger in his heart. At the moment, this group of people had already been standing in and out.


    As if by Luo Chen''s aura awe, the man counseled up, "you say how, how to compensate me."


    Luo Chen whispered to the waiter, "you apologize first, believe me, I will help you find justice."


    The waiter looked at Luo Chen with tearful eyes, nodded, and then apologized timidly to the men.


    "Sir, we have already apologized. As for the compensation, the service manager will come to talk with you in detail later."


    When Luo Chen finished, the man broke a mouthful of saliva.


    "Cut, it''s boring. After leaving, my brothers, this shabby hotel will close down sooner or later."What he said was deliberately loud, and a group of people around him echoed loudly. Many guests around him did not know whether they had been influenced by them and left one after another.


    Luo Chen cold smile, take the initiative to give a way to the man.


    The man thought it was Luo Chen, and he was ready to walk by Luo Chen.


    When the man came to him, Luo Chen quickly kicked him in the wrist.


    The man screamed with pain and fell into the mud with a dog.


    The younger brothers who followed him were all stunned. They didn''t expect that the elder brother would fall flat when he walked.


    Luo Chen pretends to be flustered and hastens to help the man.


    "Nothing, sir?"


    Finish saying, grasp the man''s shoulder a force.


    Click,


    bone displacement sound.


    "Ah


    The man screamed again.


    "My hand! You''re going to let me go


    Luo Chen felt almost, then released his hand, the man once again face to the ground, fell down, around immediately rang a laugh.


    Luo Chen raised his hands and pretended to be innocent and said: "everyone heard it. He let it go."


    Everyone nodded, the waiter saw, and even burst into tears to laugh.


    At this time, a group of men''s younger brothers came back to their senses and immediately ran to help him up.


    The man was supported by his younger brother and stood reluctantly. He bit his teeth and said to Luo Chen, "do you dare to trip me? I want to complain to you! "


    "Sir, if you have problems with your legs, please go to see a doctor. Ordinary people can''t learn from this flat fall. What''s more, you say I''m tripping you? " Luo Chen shrugged, "did you see me tripping him?"


    "No, it''s clear that he fell flat and blamed others."


    "That''s right. I think director Luo is right. He has problems with his legs and feet."


    The man angrily asked his younger brother, "did you see him trip me?"


    The boys shook their heads subconsciously because they didn''t see anything.


    PA.


    When the man saw it, he was puffing again


    "Look, see."


    The younger brother was awakened, immediately changed his mouth, the rest of the people also followed.


    "Good boy, you dare to cheat me! I want to see your manager, I want to complain! "


    "Don''t worry, sir."


    Luo Chen said fearlessly.


    "Since your people said they saw it and mine said they didn''t see it, you might as well go to the monitoring room and watch the video with me."


    "And by the way, what if it was because of our waiter''s mistake or you deliberately tripped it?"


    After listening, the man took a deep breath and looked at Luo Chen with hatred. His heart was unwilling to say a word to go, and then he was helped to leave by his younger brothers.


    "Take your time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4225

    After the man left, Luo Chen came to the waiter and asked her, "well, I said I will help you find justice.". Are you satisfied? "


    The waiter nodded.


    "Well, thank you, director Luo."


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Bai Wei."


    "Bai Wei, good name. If you have any trouble in the future, you can come to me."


    Luo Chen finished, and comforted the disturbed guests, and finally took Li Yang to leave the hall on the second floor.


    Back to his office, because the man made trouble, did not eat lunch Luo Chen bubble a box of instant noodles to deal with eating.


    In the afternoon, Shen lexuan still wanted to find Luo Chen, but when she thought of being reminded by mu binglan in the morning, she had to restrain herself and work hard.


    After work.


    Luo Chen received a message from mu binglan.


    "Thank you today and come back early in the evening."


    Damn it? Isn''t the sun setting in the East today?


    Luo Chen looked out of the window and found that everything was normal.


    Mu binglan would thank me? Let me go home early? Did my good intentions finally move her?


    Luo Chen reply will, think night back to see what she wants to do.


    No sooner had the text message been sent out than the phone rang.


    Strange number.


    Luo Chen gets through, and there comes Yu Wenjie''s voice.


    "Is it off work?"


    "Just after work."


    I''m at the gate of your company. I can see it when I come out.


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Luo Chen finished packing and left the company.


    On the side of the road, he looked around, but he didn''t find Yu Wenjie. Just about to make a phone call, a black Audi car stopped in front of him, the window rolled down, and now Wenjie''s beautiful face with light makeup was on.


    "Get in the car."


    Luo Chen sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at Yu Wenjie.


    Yu Wenjie changed into a black coat with a white shirt inside. Her chest was plump. Her legs were wrapped in short skirts and black silk stockings. She was wearing high-heeled shoes on her feet.


    Yu Wenjie noticed that Luo Chen had been staring at herself and asked him with a smile.


    "How about your admiration?"


    "Love is always intellectual and sexy, but you are mature charm beauty, each has its own merits."


    "Which do you like?"


    "Give me a break, president Yu."


    Luo Chen laughs bitterly in his heart and regrets that he deliberately provoked Yu Wenjie when he sent her home last time. He thinks that if he would be indifferent to her, there would be no present thing.


    "Well, no more jokes."


    Luo Chen just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but Yu Wenjie''s words turned.


    "But let me tell you first, Luo Chen, I have officially started to pursue you."


    Luo Chen heard, just drink into the mouth of the water almost did not spit out, crying and laughing.


    The car stopped and saw that Luo Chen didn''t answer. Yu Wenjie leaned over and said in Luo Chen''s ear.


    "I mean it."


    "Why? President Yu, we are only one-sided. Although I saved you, today you promised to help our company. You can find a better partner. Why choose me? "


    Yu Wenjie exhaled gently, and the sweet smell hit Luo Chen''s face, which made him confused.


    "Like a person, there are so many why?"


    Luo Chen wants to explain. Yu Wenjie reaches out her finger and presses it on his lips.


    "I know what you are annoyed with. What you are bothering is Shen lexuan and mu binglan. If I pursue you, how can you choose between us three women?"


    Yu Wenjie said this to Luo Chen.


    In fact, it''s not that Luo Chen doesn''t love beauties, but that he doesn''t know how to choose. Shen lexuan is preconceived, so Luo Chen and her relationship are the most intimate. Mu binglan is married according to orders, and the relationship between husband and wife is also solid.


    Luo Chen can''t let go of these two relations, and the other can''t move. If he is entangled with Yu Wenjie because of his love affair, something will happen sooner or later.


    But back to God, Luo Chen suddenly realized that there was something wrong.


    How did Yu Wenjie know that he was related to Shen lexuan and mu binglan.


    After asking her own doubts, Yu Wenjie said with a smile, "the one named Shen lexuan can''t hide her feelings. When I look at you, her eyes are full of love. I guess your two feelings should be good. As for mu binglan, his attitude towards you is very subtle, and you can see that he has a different relationship with you. "


    Luo Chen still wants to continue to say, but is stopped by Yu Wenjie.


    "That''s it. Get out of the car. I''ll take you to buy clothes."


    "What do you buy clothes for?"


    Luo Chen was a little stunned and didn''t know what medicine was sold in Wenjie''s gourd.


    Yu Wenjie glanced at Luo Chen''s clothes, shook her head and said, "if you are dressed like this, if you are seen by my parents, you will say me.""I am a person, how comfortable how to wear, not to wear it specially for anyone to see..."


    "Wait a minute!" Luo Chen recalled Yu Wenjie''s words and said in surprise, "to whom?"


    "My parents."


    "No, I want to get out of the car!" Luo Chen stands firm, righteous words, said: "I can only say that the struggle is not sweet. Even if you force me to bind the past, you can only get my people, not my heart."


    "Can you hear the rest of the talk?" Yu Wenjie looked at Luo Chen bitterly, "my parents think I''m not young, and have always wanted to marry me out. But they introduced me to people who I didn''t feel


    "So?"


    "So I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend and accompany me to meet them."


    Seeing Luo Chen''s suspicious expression, Yu Wenjie said seriously: "don''t worry, it''s definitely just pretending. It''s OK after tonight."


    During the day, she has promised Yu Wenjie. At this moment, even though it is a sea of fire, Luo Chen can only go to break through with a stiff head.


    "All right."


    "My parents have high vision. If you dress like this, they will have to leave immediately. So I want to make you look handsome and make a good impression on them."


    Good impression? It doesn''t exist.


    Luo Chen has already thought well that she must leave an indelible bad impression on Yu Wenjie''s parents, so that even if yu Wenjie wants to soak up herself, her parents will not be able to pass that barrier.


    Yu Wenjie watched Luo Chen''s expression change again and again, and guessed his mind.


    "Don''t try to leave a bad impression on my parents on purpose. If it makes me unhappy, let Mr. Mu solve the problem of Hyatt Hotel."


    Luo Chen admits his life.


    "Well, I know. But one thing needs to be said first. You pay for the clothes


    "Of course I will."


    "Then walk."


    Mu binglan has never meant to buy clothes for herself, but she is so poor that she can''t afford it. This time someone pays for it. Why not Luo Chen.


    After getting off the bus, Luo Chen was led by Yu Wenjie and went to a large brand shopping mall.


    "Well, this is a good one."


    "Come on, try this one."


    "This seems to be OK."


    "Come on, Luo Chen. Do you like this?"


    Luo Chen, like a male model, walked through the dressing room again and again just to show Yu Wenjie the clothes she wanted.


    He suddenly found that no matter how different a woman''s personality is, his shopping performance is surprisingly consistent, that is, one word, slow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4226

    Two hours went by.


    Finally, Yu Wenjie picked out two sets of clothes for Luo Chen. One set of Luo Chen had been changed to, including jeans and casual pants, and a more formal shirt, coat and trousers in the shopping bag.


    Luo Chen took a glance at the check-out.


    Twenty eight thousand.


    I can''t help but sigh that women are indeed the first productivity of GDP.


    After leaving the shopping center, Yu Wenjie drove Luo Chen to a restaurant in the center of the city.


    The restaurant is resplendent, and it is a place for the upper class to go in and out.


    Yu Wenjie took Luo Chen''s hand and arrived at the table that had been set for a long time.


    Looking at the empty table, Luo Chen wondered.


    "And your parents?"


    Yu Wenjie is also curious, it seems that she really does not know.


    "Just a moment. I''ll call and ask."


    Luo Chen sits on the seat, the waiter on one side arranges the table top for him.


    After a while, Yu Wenjie came back with an apologetic look on her face and said, "I''m really sorry. My parents have a temporary business and can''t come tonight. Let me take you to them some other day. "


    It''s a waste of my brain cells.


    Luo Chen''s heart Tucao, he ran all the way in his mind to simulate countless times and make complaints about his parents.


    "If you can''t come, just order first."


    Yu Wenjie sits beside Luo Chen.


    "I thought you were going."


    "Why leave when you have food to eat?"


    Who can''t get along with food? Luo Chen did not know, so he picked up the menu and ordered the dishes.


    During the waiting period, Yu Wenjie opened a bottle of red wine and poured half a cup for each of them.


    After half a wine tour, Luo Chen asked Wen Jie.


    "Yu Wenjie, you said that I want status without identity, status without status. Do you really like me?"


    Yu Wenjie sipped the red wine with a smile.


    "Whether I like a person or not is not a matter of status or status."


    "Look at your appearance, right? Ah, I knew that women are like this. This society is really handsome and can be eaten as a meal. "


    Luo Chen nodded that I understood everything, then took out his mobile phone and looked at himself on the screen, pitying himself.


    Yu Wenjie laughed after hearing this.


    "Wrong, I''m looking at the feeling."


    "Feeling?"


    "Love at first sight."


    Yu Wenjie''s beautiful eyes twinkled and said vaguely.


    "You know, Luo Chen, when you saved me that night, I fell in love with you at first sight. I believe you are a person who can be entrusted for life. "


    For some reason, Luo Chen felt that Yu Wenjie was more attractive to him than Shen lexuan. He asked himself that he had strong self-control, but at the moment, he did not dare to be teased by Yu Wenjie, so he raised his glass and interrupted her.


    "Cheers."


    Yu Wenjie smiles and raises her glass in response.


    "Cheers."


    After drinking the wine, the food was on the table at the right time.


    The hungry Luo Chen immediately began to eat.


    During the dinner, Yu Wenjie opened her mouth again and asked a question that Luo Chen did not dare to think about. "Luo Chen, what is the relationship between you and mu binglan? Husband and wife


    Poof!


    Voice just fell, Luo Chen mouth wine will spray to the table, one side of the waiter see, immediately took a paper towel to wipe.


    Luo Chen looked at Yu Wenjie and said, "are you a devil? You can guess that! "


    Yu Wenjie''s eyes twinkled and her mouth was smiling. "Your relationship with mu binglan is very delicate, but it''s neither a couple nor a relative, nor a person who has intersection in other aspects. It''s not easy to guess that you are a husband and wife relationship."


    Is it really easy? How do I feel cheated?


    Luo Chen murmured in his heart, but his face was a smile of admiration.


    "As you can guess, I''m really convinced."


    "Marriage to the belly?"


    Luo Chen thought about it and nodded.


    "I guess so. Otherwise, if you don''t have such a big gap in status, you can''t be married by your own will."


    "Luo Chen, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "If I, Shen lexuan and mu binglan fall in love with you, who would you choose?"


    rochen heard make complaints about Wen Jie''s question.


    Mu binglan falls in love with me?


    I''m afraid the sun has to rise in the West.


    "Why, do you think mu binglan won''t fall in love with you?"


    Luo Chen is used to Yu Wenjie''s idea of seeing through her heart.


    "How could she fall in love with me?"


    Luo Chen took a sip of wine and didn''t think so.


    Yu Wenjie laughed as she covered her mouth.


    "Maybe it''s not love now, but I can see that mu binglan still cares about you, but she is very contradictory in her heart. She doesn''t know whether to show it or not. Maybe as long as an event is taken as an opportunity, her care for you can be turned into love.""Maybe."


    Luo Chen thinks that what Yu Wenjie said is more pertinent. He can feel that mu binglan sometimes shows that she cares about her emotions, but generally speaking, it is more likely that they will go their separate ways after half a year.


    But he didn''t expect Yu Wenjie to become a proverb. Soon after, mu binglan opened his heart to him.


    "Well, the question is still the same. If all three of us fall in love with you, who would you choose?"


    Luo Chen brain made up for that beautiful picture.


    Beautiful and sexy mu binglan, lively and lovely Shen lexuan and gentle and charming Yu Wenjie stood in front of him and called out his name.


    Who will be chosen?


    This seems to be a more anti human problem than the wife and mother falling into the water at the same time.


    There''s no choice.


    Luo Chen thought for a long time and said, "can I have all of them?"


    After hearing this, Yu Wenjie gave Luo Chen a blank look. "You think beauty. You think you are Wei Xiaobao. Tell you, polygamy is illegal in our country."


    Luo Chen not serious ground smile way.


    "Who says you have to get the certificate, you just treat me as a husband."


    "If we are all willing to do so, we can do it."


    Luo Chen suddenly felt that he seemed to be playing with fire. Yu Wenjie seemed to be leading himself to a bad road. He poured himself a glass of wine and invited him to raise his glass.


    Luo Chen and Yu Wenjie finished the dinner today.


    After dinner, Yu Wenjie proposed to take a walk in the square not far away.


    Luo Chen see time is still early, did not refuse.


    Two people walk in the square hand in hand, just like a couple of lovers, talented woman, envy others.


    "Luo Chen?"


    Walking along, Luo Chen suddenly heard someone calling himself. He looked back and saw a young girl about twenty-six or seven looking at himself.


    "It''s really Luo Chen."


    The girl called the right person and ran over immediately.


    Luo Chen looked at the girl in front of her. She couldn''t remember her name for a moment. "Are you?"


    "I''m Li Lu. Have you forgotten? We are high school classmates. You disappeared before you graduated from high school. I didn''t expect to meet you today. Ah, is this While Li Lu was talking, she suddenly realized the beauty around Luo Chen and asked in some embarrassment.


    "My friend."


    Li Lu is Bai Ya''s best friend. Seeing Li Lu, Luo Chen naturally thinks of Bai Ya, his first love.


    He asked Li lubaiya how she was now, and Li Lu told him that she was fine.


    Hear here, Luo Chen already satisfied, he does not want to disturb Bai Ya again.


    After Li Lu and Luo Chen exchanged contact information, they left.


    Yu Wenjie took Luo Chen''s arm and said curiously, "this Baiya is your first love."


    "President Yu."


    "Well?"


    "You are a devil."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4227

    After walking, Luo Chen tells Yu Wenjie that mu binglan wants to go back early. Yu Wenjie drives him home. It is not ten o''clock before arriving at rongjingyuan villa.


    After saying goodbye, Yu Wenjie drives away, while Luo Chen returns home with Yu Wenjie''s clothes.


    Wearing a white pajamas, eating fruit on the sofa, mu binglan saw a change of face, carrying bags of Luo Chen, laughing.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot."


    Luo Chen throws the clothes, sits to Mu binglan side, sniffs her body fragrance, grabs an apple on the table to gnaw.


    After eating, Luo Chen told mu binglan the detailed experience tonight.


    "That''s what you did with Yu Wenjie. Why do you tell me so much about it?"


    "It''s not a hen pecked man. You''re jealous."


    "You are dreaming."


    Luo Chen took out his mobile phone and flipped out the short message sent by mu binglan in the afternoon and stretched out to Mu binglan.


    "Look what this is, thank you letter from my wife, wife, tell me the truth? Are you in love with me, but you can''t say it because of your face, so you send this message as a hint? "


    Luo Chen said that the eyebrow is flying, but mu binglan gas for a moment of language plug, after a while, she began to speak.


    "I''m talking about the matter. If it wasn''t for your face today, Yu Wenjie would not attend tomorrow''s press conference, nor would she change the contract that would have killed our company."


    Speaking of this, Luo Chen is serious. He knows that the rise and fall of Hyatt Hotel is very important to Mu binglan, and he can''t help feeling happy and worried.


    "How did the contract change later?"


    Mu binglan looks to Luo Chen, eyes with inexplicable feelings.


    "The subsequent contract, everywhere let our company, and promised to loan to our company at extremely low interest rate."


    "Good thing, so that the company will have better development opportunities."


    Luo Chen is glad to hear it, but he asks curiously when he sees something wrong with mu binglan.


    "But why do you look so unhappy?"


    "It''s because this contract is so good for us that I have some vague worries. I always feel that Wenjie is a drunk, not wine."


    If yu Wenjie didn''t want to drink, it must be your husband and me.


    However, Luo Chen from today''s exchanges, feel that Yu Wenjie is not like a person who secretly makes a stumbling block, so he comforts mu binglan.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Let the legal department check the contract carefully to see if there are any loopholes. If there is no problem with the contract, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Mu binglan nodded, lost consciousness and said, "in fact, I am worried about you."


    Luo Chen listened, surprised ah.


    Mu binglan''s beautiful eyes widened, as if he realized that he had said something wrong, so he quickly changed his words.


    "I mean, you''d better not contact with Yu Wenjie. She''s a person with deep city government. I''m afraid she''ll make a breakthrough from you, which is just bad for the company."


    Luo Chen did not think much, leaning on the sofa, looking at the ceiling and the luxurious chandelier, some helplessly said.


    "If she wants to find me, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it. Today, she has given us so much favor that I can''t refuse her request, at least for a short time. "


    "That''s no good. I always feel that she has some purpose. I won''t sign this contract."


    "Don''t worry, wife. I believe your husband can handle just one Yu Wenjie."


    Luo Chen said gently, "besides, if you don''t sign this contract, what should we do at the press conference tomorrow? The signboard of Hyatt Hotel can''t be smashed. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for you and uncle to compete with mu Shaopeng that smelly boy and his father."


    "Well, let''s get over the crisis first, and then I''ll find a chance to talk to her and let her leave you alone."


    See mu binglan promised to come down, Luo Chen said with a smile: "how, so afraid that your husband will be abducted and run away, wife, if you really care about me, I will say it out loud, my husband won''t laugh at you."


    "Again, I was afraid that Yu Wenjie would make a breakthrough from you, which would be bad for our company."


    Finish saying, mu binglan throws down Luo Chen, return to the room to have a rest.


    The next day.


    When mu binglan came to the company, she began to prepare for the press conference at 10 o''clock. Yu Wenjie came here in advance. At the moment, she was in the office discussing with mu binglan about the specific matters of the press conference.


    Luo Chen, as usual, came to the duty room to order today''s work.


    Seeing Luo Chen coming, Li Yang came over with a look of indignation.


    "Brother Chen, it''s so irritating!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Luo, sit down.


    "Yesterday''s group of people, they made trouble at noon. I heard from the front desk sister that they received complaints from more than a dozen guest rooms yesterday night, saying that they made a lot of noise at night and disturbed Qingning. Now many customers have checked out. Just a moment ago, we met them. Chen Xudong was angry and almost fought. ""They''re here to do something. How does the hotel handle it?"


    "According to the hotel regulations, they can only be ordered to check out early, which means they have to leave this afternoon."


    "Then bear with it."


    "I know, it''s just because I can''t be angry that I complain to you."


    Luo Chen is helpless in the face of such a shameless person.


    "What''s more, brother Chen, I found that the comments on our hotel on the Internet these two days are quite critical."


    With that, Li Yang took out his mobile phone and showed Luo Chen a post. It was a picture of a group of people making trouble at noon yesterday. He was also in it.


    The landlord made up the fact that the security guard of Hyatt Hotel started to beat people. The reply below was a lot of swearing.


    Luo Chen noticed that most of the replies were first-class trumpets, and then realized that someone was inviting the Navy black Hyatt Hotel.


    After that, Li Yang showed Luo Chen the rating on the niche review, and the Hyatt Hotel''s score dropped from 9.8 to 8.2.


    Luo Chen looked at it and had to sigh with awe.


    If it''s normal, these posts will not cause any big waves, but this time, it''s very easy to mobilize people''s emotions just after the kidnapping of Hyatt Hotel.


    I can only hope that this press conference will be a success and let the mainstream media report on Hyatt Hotel.


    Luo Chen told Li Yang not to think about it. He told Li Yang to continue to take Chen Xudong on duty.


    After the crowd left, Luo Chen leaned on the chair, thinking about what happened in the hotel during this period.


    Countless fragments gathered in my mind, kidnappings, rioters, online slanders, casual workers who wanted to hit people, press conferences.


    Want to hit people Temporary workers


    Luo Chen suddenly realized what, got up and rushed out of the duty room.


    In any case, never let this happen during the press conference!


    It''s a quarter to ten.


    At this time, many reporters gathered in the hall. Mu binglan sat in the middle of the long table, prepared the manuscript and waited for the start of the reception.


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out, "come here and have a look. The security guard of the hotel has beaten people and almost killed them!"


    Then, reporters from all over the hall scrambled to squeeze out.


    Mu binglan Leng in the seat, side of the assistant called a few times to return to God, some six God.


    "How could that happen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4228

    "Don''t be surprised. Go and have a look. Don''t let the situation get out of control."


    Being patted on the shoulder by Yu Wenjie, mu binglan returns to her senses and immediately takes her assistant to the place where the incident happened.


    Hyatt International Hotel, first floor lobby.


    When Luo Chen arrived, the last thing he wanted to see happened.


    Chen Xudong and his three men are punching and kicking at a man.


    And standing on one side was the man of yesterday, who was smiling triumphantly at the moment.


    Luo Chen rushed over, reached for Chen Xudong and threw him far away. Then he went to him, grabbed his collar and swore angrily. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? Who instructed? Say it


    Chen Xudong scornfully said with a smile: "it''s too late, director Luo."


    "It''s up to you! Son of a bitch


    Luo Chen was thinking of punching him when he suddenly heard the sound of taking pictures.


    All the reporters who came to the press conference were attracted by the emergency and came to watch one after another.


    Luo Chen oppresses the anger in his heart and throws Chen Xudong to the ground. He turns around and takes a look at the beaten man. He finds that he is already bleeding and has fallen on the ground dying.


    Luo Chen immediately ordered his men to call an ambulance.


    At this time, there were more and more reporters in the hall. Some of them even went to Luo Chen and began to ask questions.


    "Excuse me, are you a security guard here? Can I interview why you started beating people?"


    "Get out of the way."


    Luo Chen pushes away the reporter, the commander stops the reporter in the distance.


    At this time, mu binglan with several high-level hotel also rushed over.


    Seeing the scene, she snapped at the service manager, "what''s going on?"


    The manager of the service department stammered and said, "I heard it was the security guard who beat people. I just arrived, and I don''t know the specific situation."


    "Waste!"


    The man saw mu binglan came, pretended to be a victim, stood in front of many reporters and said aloud, "everyone has seen it."


    Finish saying, point to one side to fall on the ground, the head breaks blood.


    "My friend just said a few words about the bad service of Hyatt Hotel, and they were beaten like this by their security guards. Is there any royal law? Since Mr. Mu is here, please give me an explanation. "


    The man mobilizes the reporter''s mood, and then points the spearhead at mu binglan.


    Luo Chen was listening to him. He only hated that he didn''t break his leg yesterday, so that he could still stand here and talk.


    Yu Wenjie takes advantage of the reporter''s attention at the moment in Mu binglan''s body, quietly comes to Luo Chen''s back, pulls the corner of his clothes, pulls him down in the corner.


    "Think of a way. If you don''t solve this problem well today, your hotel will be really finished."


    Seeing Yu Wenjie anxious for herself, Luo Chen was moved, but said helplessly.


    "The development of things is beyond my expectation. I don''t have a clue now. I don''t know what to do."


    "The security guard is not from your hotel."


    "Temporary workers."


    "That''s right. Try to force them to say it."


    Luo Chen didn''t think about it, but he didn''t know how to force him. In private, Luo Chen used the secret prison to engage in private affairs. Even the emperor of heaven could let him recruit him. But in public, Luo Chen didn''t know how to let Chen Xudong speak up and give up the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Looking at mu binglan is surrounded by reporters, Luo Chen is also anxious at the moment.


    What should we do? What should we do? If we can''t give these reporters a reasonable explanation now, when the newspaper publishes today''s events, we will have no way back.


    Yu Wenjie gently held Luo Chen''s hand and comforted him.


    "Luo Chen, don''t worry. Think about it. I believe you have a way."


    Method, method


    Third master Jin!


    The name of Jin San Ye suddenly flashed into Luo Chen''s mind.


    He is the biggest villain in Jiangdong. Everyone on the road is afraid of him. If he can come forward, Chen Xudong will be able to speak.


    "I think of a man who will surely save me."


    "Who?"


    Yu Wenjie''s beautiful eyes shine.


    "Third Master of gold."


    "Third Master of gold?! He can. Get in touch with him. "


    Yu Wenjie pressed the curiosity about why Luo Chen met with people like Jin San ye and urged him to get down to business.


    Luo Chen took out his mobile phone in a hurry, found the phone he had left for himself and pressed the dialing key.


    In a minute, that''s the connection.


    Luo Chen preempted to speak, "Jin San, I have a very urgent matter to ask you to help."


    "Brother Luo Chen, just say it."


    After hearing this, grandfather Jin San didn''t give up.


    Luo Chen, speaking at a very fast speed, tells Mr. Jin about the current situation of Hyatt Hotel and hopes that he can come forward.


    "Well, I''ll be there in half an hour."Thank you very much


    Hang up the phone, Luo Chen long a sigh of relief, there is a sense of escape from death, he picked up a mood, turned toward mu binglan direction to walk.


    "General manager mu, do you have any explanation for what happened today?"


    "General manager mu, during this period of time, there have been kidnappings and assaults by security guards in Hyatt Hotel. As the general manager of the hotel, do you think it is due to your lack of ability?"


    "General manager mu, I heard that the security guard who beat the customer is a temporary worker. Do you want to shift the responsibility to the temporary worker?"


    "Mr. mu, may I ask..."


    Seeing that mu binglan was tired of dealing with numerous questions raised by reporters, his eyes became more and more helpless, and he felt deeply distressed. He squeezed through the thick encirclement, blocked in front of Mu binglan, grabbed a microphone nearest to him and yelled.


    "Back off, all of you!"


    All the four seats are quiet.


    Luo Chen immediately makes an eye, let the reporter that has not returned to God to push out several meters again.


    "Luo Chen."


    In his words, Muran is helpless.


    Mu binglan is really flustered. The powder fist she clenches is full of sweat.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if we didn''t deal with it properly.


    She did not dare to think if Hyatt Hotel collapsed, what would happen to him and his father in Mu''s home. Mu binglan couldn''t imagine.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has never been helpless and afraid at the moment.


    Luo Chen felt the mood of Mu binglan. He turned his head and whispered back to her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    After listening to this, mu binglan felt quite at ease. She looked at Luo Chen''s straight back, as if she felt that as long as this man was there, the sky would fall.


    Most of the reporters are back at the moment.


    Some dissatisfied reporters began to question who Luo Chen was and why they interrupted their interview with general manager mu.


    "I didn''t mean to interrupt your interview." Rochen stopped and went on to say, "but we have received the news that the security guard beat up the guests this time is not as simple as it seems. It is actually a malicious slander incident planned by peers against Hyatt International Hotel."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4229

    As soon as the words came out, the reporters were in a commotion.


    "You said it was a malicious slander. How can you prove it? All the people present saw that it was the security guard of your hotel who started to beat people first. "


    "Please wait for half an hour. After half an hour, someone will come to expose the plot."


    "Who are you? Why should we listen to you? "


    "Yes, get out of the way. We''re going to interview general manager mu."


    Luo Chen cleared his voice and raised his voice again. "My name is Luo Chen, the director of the security team of Hyatt International Hotel."


    "Luo Chen?"


    "Is it Luo Chen who saved Wen Jie from the kidnappers alone?"


    "I think it''s probably him."


    Seeing the following discussion, Luo Chen admitted, "yes, I am Luo Chen who saved the president. So please wait for a moment. I can assure you that it will be more exciting after that. "


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. The fact that the security guards of Hyatt Hotel beat up the guests is a fact of iron beating. I think they are just delaying time and diverting attention. Don''t be cheated."


    The man stood out and continued to fan the fire, but few people paid attention to him.


    Now the journalists are all interested in Luo Chen and what he mentioned. Half an hour later, they are willing to wait.


    The man saw his words did not work, hate to return to the seat, want to see how Luo Chen can turn this situation around.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, can I interview you during the waiting period?"


    A sweet looking female reporter came to Luo Chen and asked him with a microphone.


    When others met, many people gathered around.


    "No


    Luo Chen simply refused the reporters'' questions and stood in the same place as mu binglan''s protective shield.


    And mu binglan at the moment is not idle, phone one by one, and the hotel executives to discuss the handling of this emergency.


    Half an hour passed by.


    Third master Kim''s car, Maybach S500, stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Wu Zekai opened the door, and third master Jin got out of the car with his cigar in his mouth and walked into the hotel hall with his crutches. He had heard Luo Chen talk about the situation, so he didn''t realize that he was the only one in the hall at this time.


    Seeing through the crowd, Luo Chen was overjoyed and pointed to the front and said excitedly, "here comes the man!"


    When they looked back, they saw that it was the Third Master of Jin in Jiangdong city. There was a lot of noise, and then reporters surrounded him one after another. We should know that the Third Master of Jin has always been a dragon in the head but not in the end, so reporters are not willing to let go of such an interview opportunity.


    Coming to Luo Chen''s side, Mr. Jin exchanged his eyes with him, took a reporter''s microphone, and said, "the reason why I come here today is because I found a very chilling thing for me, that is, my subordinates have made malicious slander privately, such as Hyatt International Hotel."


    Although Luo Chen had taken a dose of prophylactic injection before, hearing this sentence from Jin San ye, the whole audience was still shocked, and Chen Xudong and the troublemaker''s faces were as miserable as they could be.


    Reporters asked one after another what was going on. The Third Master of Jin gave Wu Zekai a look. Wu Zekai caught Chen Xudong and the troublemaker in front of him.


    The two men looked at the Third Master of Jin and were too frightened to speak.


    "I''ll give you two a chance to live and tell the story to the reporter honestly."


    Third master Jin threatened in a low voice, which one of them said "no" at all. If they offended others, they might still live. But if they did, it would be a dead word.


    Chen Xudong and the troublemaker turned around, facing the lights of countless reporters, hesitated and explained the matter.


    Due to their low status, Chen Xudong and the troublemaker do not know that the real behind the scenes envoy is mu Shaopeng. They only said that Nange asked them to come here to make a play, to play the role of the security guards beating the waiters, to slander Hyatt International Hotel.


    After listening to the two people''s words, the next one was sad, obviously for this kind of practice.


    Mr. Jin cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "no matter how I used to be, but now I am a businessman. Seeing my subordinates do such things, I feel very guilty about Hyatt International Hotel."


    Although he was born in the underworld in his early years, he has gone through the ups and downs of the business world over the years, has been washed white, and has his own industry. In the business world, even if the word "Jin San Ye" is forgotten, he is quite a successful businessman. However, people''s inherent impression on him is difficult to change.


    Finish saying that, Jin San ye still in front of numerous reporters, apologizes to Mu binglan.


    Luo Chen saw it and thought that the Third Master of gold could help him so hard this time. I''m afraid he has to ask himself. He thinks so, but Luo Chen doesn''t care at all.


    As long as you can help mu binglan through the crisis, everything is worth it.


    There was a click of a camera below.The troublemaker and Chen Xudong were detained for spreading rumors and obstructing official business.


    This is the end of a farce.


    When the time came to noon, mu binglan asked the reporters in the hall to stay and continue to participate in the afternoon''s press conference. They did not provide lunch. Most of the reporters stayed.


    In order to thank Mr. Jin for his appearance and ending, mu binglan entertained him in a luxurious room with several hotel executives.


    Luo Chen is also present. Although his identity is not in line with the public, everyone knows that he has a different relationship with the Third Master of Jin, so no one has any objection.


    At the dinner table, Luo Chen tells Jin San ye that Nan Ge is definitely not the final mastermind behind the scenes. He wants to ask him to continue to pursue.


    For those who dare to bully mu binglan like this, Luo Chen has no intention to let go.


    "Brother Luo Chen, of course I know. Where do you think Wu Zekai has gone? He just came to see you with Ma Xiangnan. Let''s eat slowly. When others come, I''m sure I''ll find out who''s behind the scenes for you. "


    Ma Xiang Nan? It''s really a good name. It''s strange to find this person to handle affairs?


    Luo Chen could not help but make complaints about the name of brother Nan, then raised the glass and gold three masters to touch a cup.


    After three rounds of wine, Wu Zekai took two of his men and drove Ma Xiangnan to the room.


    Luo Chen saw Ma Xiang Nan''s black and blue face and knew that he had been beaten severely.


    "Ma Xiangnan, if you leave me, your wings will be hard. You dare to do anything?"


    Third master Jin did not look at him and ate his own food. However, the oppressive feeling in his words actually made Ma Xiangnan afraid.


    "Third Master, please spare my life."


    "Go ahead, who instructed."


    "It''s mu Shaopeng, Zhao Yu and Li Feng. Third master, I''m telling the truth. Please spare my life. "


    Mr. Jin wiped his hand and said, "I''ll forgive you, but I have to let you have a long memory"


    in the end, he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4230

    "Just leave one hand."


    Third master Jin said coldly.


    "Ah." Seeing Wu Zekai take out the dagger and prepare to do it, the Third Master of Jin stops, "take it back and do it again. Don''t let the beauty in this room see blood."


    Wu Zekai understood and dragged Ma Xiangnan out.


    "Brother Luo Chen, this mu Shaopeng, Zhao Yu and Li Feng, if you want, I can help."


    With that, the Third Master of Jin made a movement of wiping his neck.


    Luo Chen looks to Mu binglan and finds that the latter is shaking his head slightly to himself.


    After all, binglan Mu would not want to kill her brother.


    "That''s all for today, brother Luo Chen. If you have any trouble, just look for me."


    With that, Mr. Jin patted Luo Chen on the shoulder and left the room accompanied by two bodyguards.


    After the Third Master of gold left, Luo Chen just wanted to have a good meal, but found that the whole table was looking at himself.


    Embarrassed smile, Luo Chen asked them what happened.


    "What''s the matter? Luo Chen, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Jin? "


    The outspoken Shen lexuan directly asked people''s doubts.


    "Ah, relationship."


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand and scratched his forehead, thinking what relationship should be said.


    "Ah, I think of it."


    As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened, they waited for Luo Chen''s answer.


    But do not want Luo Chen to stand up, pointing to the watch said.


    "I still have work in the afternoon. It''s going to be late if I don''t go. I''ll quit first. You can eat slowly."


    With that, he slipped back to the duty room.


    The press conference in the afternoon was very successful. Yu Wenjie appeared in person to speak for Hyatt International Hotel and announced that her Jiangdong commercial bank would establish a long-term friendly cooperative relationship with Hyatt International Hotel of Mu binglan.


    As a result, all kinds of negative news that had been unfavorable to Hyatt Hotel turned into good news.


    At the same time, mu Shaopeng got the news for the first time.


    "Damn it!"


    Mu Shaopeng was furious.


    "What''s the matter, Peng Shao?"


    Zhao Yu was puzzled.


    "The plan came to light. The third Lord of Temo went to Hyatt Hotel and debunked our plan. Ma Xiangnan also gave us up. What to do? "


    At a loss, mu Shaopeng walks back and forth anxiously in his room.


    "Who of them has such a big face to invite the Third Master of gold?"


    "Who''s in the mood for that now? Mu binglan that smelly bitch knows that I am the mastermind, certainly will have the movement. "


    Mu Shaopeng thought about it and simply put his heart in a horizontal direction. "In this case, I can only do it two times. Mu binglan, this is heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door. You insist on coming. No wonder I am! "


    Then took out the mobile phone, the killer over there issued instructions, looking for a chance to kill mu binglan!


    ¡­¡­


    After hours.


    Mu binglan is still checking documents in the office. She is very happy with the smooth settlement of the matter today. At the same time, she would like to invite Luo Chen to have a meal to express her gratitude.


    However, there are so many things today that she can''t get away from it. She has to postpone the plan.


    Shen Yuexuan asked Luo Chen to come home with her at night after work.


    Luo Chen thought that there was nothing wrong at night, so he agreed.


    In Shen lexuan''s car, they first went to the supermarket to buy some food materials, and then went straight home. They talked and laughed all the way.


    At night, Shen lexuan cooked a table full of food.


    The two sat opposite each other. Luo Chen always thought that Shen lexuan''s craft was very good, so he kept eating dishes and chopsticks, while Shen lexuan was eating two mouthfuls of food, so he stopped to watch Luo Chen for a while.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but jump in her heart.


    "Luo Chen, do you know that you look so handsome in front of Mr. Mu today?"


    Luo Chen put down the dishes and chopsticks and said curiously.


    "What''s so handsome?"


    "It''s handsome."


    Luo Chen said with a smile, "I think it''s beauty in your lover''s eyes."


    Shen lexuan ran to Luo Chen and sat down.


    "If one day I was in danger, would you stand in front of me like this?"


    Luo Chen said of course, Shen lexuan listened, then happily hugged Luo Chen''s arm and swayed around, and then asked him in a low voice.


    "Luo Chen, can you stay at night"


    thinking that mu binglan has nothing to say and that she is a bit tired today, it''s good to stay at Shen lexuan''s house with beautiful women.


    Luo Chen hugs Shen lexuan into his arms and kisses her red lips. "Let me stay. What''s wrong? Are you sure you can bear it?"


    "I''m not afraid of anything, but you."


    Shen lexuan turns to be a guest. She sits on Luo Chen''s leg, puts her arms around his neck and looks at him affectionately."Then you go to the bath first."


    After hearing this, Shen lexuan ran to the bathroom happily.


    Shit, she took it seriously.


    It''s wrong today. It seems that Luo Jiangchen is wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen lexuan woke up the next day, she only felt pain all over her body.


    Seeing that Luo Chen was still sleeping by his side, Shen lexuan showed a happy smile, gently kissed Luo Chen, and got out of bed to make breakfast for him.


    "Big sluggard, get up."


    Shen lexuan made breakfast and went to call Luo Chen.


    "What are you looking at?" Shen lexuan said with a smile.


    "You''ve become beautiful."


    "You can talk." After exhibition Yan, Shen lexuan kisses Luo Chen on the face like a dragonfly, "reward you to accompany me to have breakfast."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4231

    Luo Chen and Shen lexuan came to the hotel together and started the day''s work.


    Because of the temporary workers, the hotel did not dare to make any more mistakes. The personnel manager had to transfer three people from other departments to the security team to assist them temporarily.


    Luo Chen, as usual, ordered to finish the task, inspected a circle, and then returned to the office.


    The new newspaper near the table attracted Luo Chen''s eyes. He took it and saw two big characters in the middle.


    Shocked!


    Below is a line of small letters.


    The old black boss, the Third Master of Jin, bowed to the beauty and apologized.


    And with yesterday''s three master Jin, bending down to Mu binglan apology photos.


    This all what ah, Luo Chen took a look, found that it was AC newspaper, the heart was relieved.


    He found several more serious newspapers to see what the media had done yesterday.


    After reading the articles in several newspapers, Luo Chen was relieved.


    Most media have made positive comments on Hyatt.


    Yesterday''s press conference seemed to have played a significant role.


    Don''t worry about this matter any more, Luo Chen has lived his own leisurely little days.


    The time of the day flies.


    After work, Shen Yuexuan called again to invite Luo Chen to go to her home in the evening.


    Knowing that Shen lexuan is the first time to taste forbidden fruit and is in the mood, Luo Chen does not want to spoil her interest, so he agrees, but does not want to just hang up Shen lexuan''s phone, then received a call from mu binglan.


    "Do you have time in the evening? I want to invite you to dinner. "


    "It''s my wife''s treat. Of course I have time."


    "Well, wait for me in the same place in half an hour."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Chen has to tell Shen lexuan that he can''t go to the night. After all, mu binglan''s request, he really can''t refuse - after all, his parents are temporarily clothed and fed.


    Although Shen lexuan was a little disappointed, he did not say much.


    Half an hour later, Luo Chen diao''er langdang stood, he and mu binglan agreed to get on and off the place.


    After a while, mu binglan''s Porsche stopped at the side of the road.


    After getting on the bus, he found that mu binglan seemed to be in a good mood, and Luo Chen made fun of him.


    "Hey, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I think you''re particularly charming today, wife."


    "Am I not usually charming?"


    "That''s not true. I just saw your wife smiling. That picture is so beautiful, wife, you should smile more often


    Mu binglan sighed and started the car, "with you, I just want to laugh but I can''t laugh."


    "Why blame me again?"


    "Where did you go last night?"


    Luo Chen''s words were blocked for a moment.


    "It''s director Shen''s again, isn''t it?"


    "Still wife, you know me."


    See mu binglan seems to have displeasure, Luo Chen hastily offer gallant, "wife, you don''t get angry, what request to mention, husband I absolutely satisfy you."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Then I''ll let you not deal with Shen lexuan in the future. Can you do that?"


    "I might have done it a month ago." Luo Chen scratched his head. "What''s more, we have half a year left. We all understand each other and get along peacefully. Can we get together and disperse well?"


    Mu binglan listen to Luo Chen said so casually, in the heart inexplicable very not taste.


    "Are you ready to spend six months with Shen lexuan?"


    Luo Chen thought and said, "maybe, Xuanxuan loves me so much, I can''t let her down."


    Luo Chen when mu binglan is very close to people, just do not cover up, directly said their own ideas.


    After hearing this, mu binglan is slightly distracted, but turns to blame himself in his heart.


    Mu binglan, what are you angry about?


    At the beginning, you said that you would stick to it for a year, and you set the goal of victory with Luo Chen as your goal. How can you start to worry about gains and losses now?


    Mu binglan bit her lips, suppressing the inexplicable palpitation in her heart.


    Then insist on, mu binglan, after half a year, you can get together, you can live back to the original days, that is not exactly what you expect?


    At eight o''clock in the evening, they arrived at a western restaurant in the center of the city, which is located on the 13th floor of the central building.


    Mu binglan fixed a location close to the French window, with excellent vision, overlooking half of Jiangdong city''s night scene.


    The waiter set up the table and lit the candles for them.


    "Candlelight dinner."


    Luo Chen looked a little surprised.


    "Just a candle."


    Mu binglan said without good breath, and then poured himself a glass of red wine.


    Luo Chen took red wine and poured himself a glass.


    "Cheers."


    He invited mu binglan to raise his glass.


    After a sip, Luo Chen said, "why invite me to dinner? To be honest, have you lost your heart and fallen in love with meMu binglan white his one eye, "how can you be so whimsical? Thanks to you for what happened today. It''s just a token of thanks for inviting you to dinner. "


    Luo Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, "my husband and wife, why don''t you talk about thanks? Why don''t you just follow me. Let''s have both the name of husband and wife and the reality of husband and wife. Hey, it''s exciting to think about it. "


    "Luo Chen!" Mu binglan looks cold.


    Luo Chen quickly admit counseling, "OK, don''t joke, wife, you say it."


    "This time, the matter has been successfully solved. It has not only not affected the reputation of our hotel, but also brought us a lot of cooperation projects."


    Luo Chen nodded and drank red wine.


    "By the way, wife, I want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Now, what is the probability that you and uncle, mu Shaopeng and his father will win the competition?"


    Mu binglan jade hand holding chin, think cable way: "I think now is about half a half, but there are still half a year, I am confident to win them then."


    "That''s good. I believe in my wife."


    With that, raise your glass again.


    After drinking the wine, the dishes are served.


    Luo Chen just wanted to pick up a knife and fork to eat vegetables, suddenly a burst of bad feelings.


    Living abroad these years, Luo Chen is a sea of swords, mountains and fire all the way, countless times he is relying on his own intuition, only to recover a life.


    Therefore, this strange heart immediately aroused Luo Chen''s vigilance.


    He looked around warily, but he couldn''t find anything wrong. He was very depressed.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is it not to your taste


    Mu binglan care, Luo Chen shakes his head, at the moment, where he still has the mood to eat, the sight moves to the window.


    On the roof of the building opposite to his own position, Luo Chen saw two people on the roof ten meters away. One seemed to be looking at his side with a telescope, and the other seemed to be holding


    Sniper gun!


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Chen shouts, reaches out to overturn the table, legs force, the body flies forward, will mu binglan to the ground.


    At the same time, a gunshot fired, the French window played and broke into powder. The bullet rubbed Luo Chen''s shoulder and smashed the huge chandelier of the restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4232

    When the chandelier was broken, the restaurant suddenly became dark. Most of the guests were very emotional and noisy.


    Under the pressure of Luo Chen, mu binglan sees the clothes on Luo Chen''s shoulder broken and there is blood flowing out. Thinking of the gunshot just now, she knows that she has just passed by the God of death. She can''t help but be frightened and calls Luo Chen''s name lightly.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Luo Chen sees mu binglan safe and sound, smile slightly, reach out to touch her side face.


    "You stay by the wall. Don''t move. I''ll go back."


    Mu binglan grabs the corner of Luo Chen''s clothes and doesn''t want him to take risks.


    "Don''t worry."


    Luo Chen gently, will mu binglan''s hand to take away.


    He leaned against the wall, with his face on his side, and looked back and forth like a falcon, estimating the distance between himself and the sniper.


    It''s only ten meters from here to the roof on the opposite side. It''s easy to jump there. But at the moment, the sniper on the opposite side must be waiting for his gun to show up. He has to find a way to cheat out his next shot.


    Luo Chen took off his coat and found a stick. He carried the coat with the stick and reached the position where mu binglan sat just now.


    Bang!


    Another shot.


    The coat was broken.


    Luo Chen realized that the opportunity came, threw down the stick in his hand, and rushed towards the window, picking up a knife on the ground.


    At the edge of the window, Luo Chen''s feet suddenly force, toward the roof of the opposite high-rise jump.


    The watcher beside the sniper on the top of the building noticed Luo Chen, who was jumping towards his side in the air, and was so frightened that he didn''t know why.


    The next second, Luo Chen steadily fell on the edge of the roof, the knife in his hand had not entered the sniper''s back, in the middle of the heart!


    The poor sniper is dead and can''t see who killed himself.


    Luo Chen pulls out the knife inserted in the sniper''s body, and some fresh blood splashes into his face, which makes him even more terrifying.


    He went to the observer.


    The observer was so scared that he threw away his telescope and ran away.


    But how can he run past Luo Chen.


    Have not run out of a few meters, observation hand will feel a light body, and then the whole person was thrown out by Luo Chen, fell to the ground.


    Luo Chen came to him and squatted down with the bloody knife lying in front of his neck.


    "I don''t have much patience, just ask once."


    Observation hand swallowed saliva, waiting for Luo Chen to ask.


    "Who instructed you to come?"


    "Mu, mu Shaopeng."


    "Which mu Shaopeng?"


    "The one from the moose group."


    Luo Chen has never been so angry as today, only because these people threaten mu binglan''s life and safety, so Luo Chen does not hesitate to directly kill the sniper.


    In fact, the observer also wanted to wipe his neck with a knife, but when he learned that it was mu Shaopeng who was behind the scenes, Luo Chen turned to think about how to get the evidence that mu Shaopeng bought the murder through him.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Lin Feng."


    "Do you want to live or die?"


    "Want to live."


    "OK, I''ll wait for me at the gate of this building with the evidence that mu Shaopeng bought you two to assassinate mu binglan at five o''clock tomorrow afternoon. It''s not difficult for you to be a detective? "


    Seeing Lin Feng nodding, Luo Chen put the knife on his neck, and then suddenly reached out to grab his mouth. The other hand took out a pill and put it into his mouth. Then he forced him to swallow it.


    "Cough, what did you give me?"


    Lin Feng wanted to vomit, but it was too late.


    "Death-k, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it."


    Lin Feng''s eyes widened.


    He has heard that death-k is a famous poison developed by mercenary organization dark prison.


    It only takes 48 hours to make people die of muscle atrophy. It is said that there is no solution except the antidote developed by dark prison.


    Are the people in front of us, the people in the legendary organization?


    Lin Feng suddenly inexplicably excited, eyes full of longing, holding Luo Chen''s arm.


    Luo Chen saw is also a face muddled force, he is the first time to see someone, was poisoned still so excited.


    Don''t be so scared. If you are, no one will take the evidence for me.


    But Lin Feng next words, but mentioned Luo Chen''s interest.


    "Are you a man of the dark prison?"


    Luo Chen looks at Lin Feng with great interest.


    You know, although the dark prison is famous, it is in a very small circle.


    The original intention of Luo Chen''s creation of the dark prison was to hope that it could judge others without being known, just like its name. Even at that time, many mercenary organizations knew that there was a dark prison when they launched a brazen attack on the five old mercenary organizations.


    Although death-k is a poison developed by the dark prison, it is also widely spread in the mercenary world.Luo Chen felt that Lin Feng and the dead sniper were very much like mercenaries, so he took the drug name to scare him. In fact, what he was fed was just ordinary pills.


    This Lin Feng actually knows the existence of the dark prison, can''t help but let Luo Chen be interested.


    "Where did you hear about the dark prison?"


    "I''ve been in the blade before, listening to the people inside."


    Poison blade, the weakest of the five old mercenaries, is the one with the strongest intelligence ability.


    "Are you a member of the dark prison? In fact, I''ve always wanted to join the dark prison. I heard that those people in the dark prison are heroes and justice fighters. Unlike ordinary mercenary organizations, they do everything for money."


    Lin Feng said a lot.


    Luo Chen understood it. Lin Feng was his fan brother and coughed twice, "don''t talk about this. I''ll give you the God of death - K to eat..."


    "I know."


    Lin Feng said excitedly: "the poison developed by the dark prison can not be solved except for your own antidote. So you must be the person of the dark prison, right? Or I will die."


    Luo Chen didn''t have a good look at him, thinking that you would be killed sooner or later.


    "Yes, if you can bring me satisfactory evidence tomorrow, I will help you detoxify death-k and introduce you to the dark prison, but whether you can be accepted depends on yourself."


    After hearing this, Lin Feng nodded and his eyes were full of joy.


    Luo Chen suddenly felt that this young child was still very interesting, and had the heart to accept him.


    "Then you should get down to business and hope to hear your good news tomorrow."


    Lin Feng stood up, ran over the stairs, stopped at the door, turned and waved to Luo Chen, then went downstairs.


    Luo Chen light a cigarette, smoke a few, came to the body of the sniper.


    He thought of the old man''s words, so he turned the body over, cut the clothes on the chest of the body with a dinner knife, examined it carefully several times, and found no rose mark.


    Luo Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Black rose on the chest? What kind of people are they?


    Restaurant guests have been safely evacuated, mu binglan in the downstairs hall anxiously waiting for Luo Chen.


    After a while, she saw Luo Chen slowly into the hall, immediately welcomed up.


    "Are you all right? Not hurt? "


    Luo Chen put his hands in his pockets and shrugged his shoulders. He said solemnly.


    "It''s OK. It''s not hurt. Don''t worry, wife."


    Mu binglan will Luo Chen up and down, Zai Zai Zai carefully check again, make sure that there is only a bruise on the shoulder, there is no other, just put down the heart.


    "Let''s go home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4233

    After returning to the villa of rongjingyuan, mu binglan immediately started to bind the wound for Luo Chen.


    Such abrasions Luo Chen did not put in the heart, but saw mu binglan attitude is very serious, can only listen to her to do.


    After using alcohol to eliminate the poison, mu binglan carefully wrapped Luo Chen''s arm with gauze. After confirming that there was no problem, he packed up the medical box and put it back to the original place.


    "Hey, it''s worth the hurt to be cared so gently by my wife."


    Luo Chen touched the shoulder by mu binglan bandage place, said with a smile.


    Mu binglan looked at Luo Chen''s indifferent appearance and said slightly bitterly, "you are always so dishonest. Do you know how much I worried about you just now."


    "How worried?" Luo Chen to Mu binglan side together, contrary to normal, mu binglan did not push him back, also did not hide, let Luo Chen close, "I don''t know if it is my illusion, wife, I always feel that we have a lot of close relationship, in the past you will not let me so close to you."


    "Not now!" Mu binglan looked slightly cold and said in a cold voice, "don''t be too beautiful. Luo Chen, I''m worried about you just because if something happens to you around me, I can''t explain it to your grandfather."


    "That''s what happened. It made me happy." Then Luo Feng lost his face. "But I still want to explain to my wife what happened tonight."


    "It should be mu Shaopeng who wants to kill you."


    When mu binglan listens to perfect eyes, she can''t imagine that mu Shaopeng would be cruel and cruel and want to kill herself.


    "But don''t worry, wife. I should be able to get the evidence that mu Shaopeng bought the murder tomorrow, and the initiative will be in our hands."


    Mu binglan looks abnormal and looks at Luo Chen strangely.


    Luo Chen was not comfortable, asked her.


    "Keep watching what I do?"


    "Luo Chen, I can''t see through you."


    "What can I see through?"


    "You know what? When I saw you for the first time, I thought you were a poor boy with nothing


    "So am I now."


    Thinking of his own economic situation, Luo Chen laughs.


    Mu binglan shook her head and continued to say.


    "But lately, you''ve been acting out of order."


    "From the beginning of the kidnapping case, I felt that you were not normal. You rescued Yu Wenjie from the mercenary by one person. It was very incredible. Besides, he has an unusual relationship with the Third Master of Jin. What''s more, today''s affairs are not what a normal person can do. How can we say... "


    Mu binglan tries hard to sort out the clue, but she doesn''t know how to express it.


    "You are really strange. You look ordinary, but you always surprise people."


    Luo Chen does not know how to explain, he does not want to tell mu binglan his real identity, because there is no need, maybe half a year later, he and she will go their own way.


    "I''m a very ordinary person. I know Mr. Jin because of the relationship between his father and his generation. As for other things, it''s not surprising to think about them carefully."


    Luo Chen really felt like saving Wen Jie''s kind of thing, for himself, it was just a little fuss.


    Mu binglan knows Luo Chen doesn''t want to say more, and doesn''t continue to ask.


    After saying good night to each other, they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    There was no word all night.


    The next day everything was as before. After Luo Chen and mu binglan came to the hotel, they performed their respective duties.


    As usual, to give orders to finish the task, inspection work, Luo Chen hid in the office to play with the mobile phone.


    At the end of the day, Luo Chen unexpectedly didn''t receive Shen lexuan''s invitation, but he was also very happy. He left the company and took a taxi to the place he had made an appointment with Lin Feng yesterday.


    After arriving at the destination, Luo Chen finds Lin Feng waiting by the side of the road.


    Lin Feng is not very tall, medium to thin, delicate appearance, as a man, it seems a little too feminine. He''s wearing hip-hop clothes and a cap. He looks like a very fashionable high school student.


    See Luo Chen, Lin Feng happily welcome up, from the pocket took out a recording pen and a U disk, handed to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen saw Lin Feng''s happy appearance and thought that he should get quite a lot.


    "The recorder is the content of my conversation with mu Shaopeng yesterday, especially about his hiring tiger and me to assassinate Miss mu binglan."


    A tiger should be someone who died under him last night.


    Luo Chen nodded and asked what was in the U disk.


    "I don''t know what it is. It looks like some secret documents of Mu Shaopeng''s father''s company. Yesterday, I hacked mu Shaopeng''s computer and his father''s computer through remote control. I have copied all these seemingly important documents to see if they are of any use to the boss. "


    Finish saying, Lin Feng smile way.


    "It''s a bonus."


    "Glib."Luo Chen smile, he likes Lin Feng this kind of character very much.


    As for the U disk, although I can''t see the use now, since it''s about Mu Shaopeng''s father''s Mu Tiansheng company, you can give mu binglan a look and maybe get some unexpected harvest.


    This recording pen is enough for mu Shaopeng to drink.


    "Well done."


    Luo Chen praises a way, put away the recording pen and U disk.


    "Thank you very much, boss


    Luo Chen nodded, and then let Lin Feng open his mouth.


    He took out a pill and put it into Lin Feng''s mouth.


    "Is this the antidote?"


    Lin Feng swallow down, taste a little sweet, feel like a kind of sugar, so doubt asked.


    "It''s sugar. That''s what I gave you yesterday. It''s only because you were so afraid that you didn''t notice. "


    "Ah?"


    Lin Feng realized that he had been played, but he was not angry at all.


    "Shit, boss, you lied to me. Do you know how nervous I am."


    "I want to confirm with you finally, do you really want to join the dark prison?"


    After hearing this, Lin Feng stood up straight and answered seriously.


    "Yes."


    Luo Chen would not delay what he had promised. He thought for a moment and decided to contact Li Mingqi directly in the headquarters of the dark prison.


    Lin Feng seems to have a lot of computer talent, but the dark prison is lack of talents in this field at present. Luo Chen wants to introduce Lin Feng to Li Mingqi, and maybe cultivate him into the next "satellite".


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen immediately inspired Li Ming with a message and sent an eight digit number. This number is the private number of the dark prison satellite. The information received will be transferred from the satellite to the dark prison headquarters.


    What''s more, from the moment the message is sent out, its trace will be erased. Only the special information channel of the headquarters of the dark prison will leave records. This is why the secret prison has a high success rate in launching a surprise operation, because the connection between the personnel of the dark prison will not be detected or monitored!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4234

    After a long time, Luo Chen depressed looking at the mobile phone, whispered a strange.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Lin Feng, who was waiting happily, saw Luo Chen and asked him straightforwardly,


    Luo Chen didn''t answer. He wondered why he didn''t receive Li Mingqi''s reply. Normally, the information management procedures of the headquarters of the secret prison work 24 hours a day. Even if Li Mingqi himself did not see it, there would be a special program to reply.


    Is there something wrong with the base system again?


    A few days ago, when I asked Li Mingqi to help locate the position, Yu Wenjie heard him mention it.


    Recently, the base communication system always crashes inexplicably, and he has not been able to find out why.


    Is it because of my bad luck that I just ran into the base system and went on strike today?


    Forget it, whatever. Wait and see.


    Luo Chen didn''t think much about it and put away the mobile phone.


    "It looks like you''ll have to wait for a while. I can''t get in touch with the dark prison base."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s OK to follow the elder brother. I can see that your position in the dark prison is not low."


    Luo Chen listened to a smile.


    "How do you see that?"


    "Intuition, my intuition has always been accurate."


    Luo Chen patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and asked him.


    "Do you have a place to live?"


    Lin Feng shakes his head and says that he and tiger arrived in Jiangdong city only a few days ago. The next day, he started to assassinate mu binglan, and then prepared to flee overnight. He had no place to live or even a legal identity.


    Luo Chen is depressed. It''s hard to do. It''s not right to take Lin Feng to Mu binglan''s home. It''s not appropriate to let him go to Jin San Ye.


    Luo Chen, who is in trouble for Lin Feng''s residence, suddenly receives a call from Yin Qianxue.


    "Luo Chen, are you free now? I''d like to invite you for a drink, and by the way, I have something to tell you. "


    Luo Chen suddenly remembered that the night bar is a good place, just can let Lin Feng stay there for a period of time.


    "If you have time, I''ll go right now, and I have something to ask you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Hang up the phone, Luo Chen is ready to call on Lin Feng to start, but see him is looking at himself with an incredible face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Chen asked him, Lin Feng asked inconceivably.


    "Are you Luo Chen?"


    Luo Chen nods.


    "You are the one who founded the dark prison organization, even because it is too powerful, the top 100 mercenaries can''t put you on the list, the legendary hell hell hell Luo Chen?"


    Lin Feng''s last word was almost called out. Luo Chen quickly covered his mouth, and his eyes became sharp and asked Lin Feng.


    "Why do you know so much?"


    If Lin Feng knows that the existence of the dark prison is because he has been in the poison blade and heard people mention it, then it seems abnormal that he knows the creator of the dark prison.


    Just as Lin Feng said, Luo Chen is too strong to have his name on the top 100 mercenaries list. Therefore, in fact, Luo Chen is not as famous as a second-class mercenary.


    As the founder of the dark prison, even a small group of mercenaries at the top of the circle, knew very little about it.


    In short, people who can know Luo Chen''s name and some news about him are definitely not ordinary people.


    Therefore, Luo Chencai is alert to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looks innocent.


    "Brother Luo Chen, please don''t get excited. I can know about you because I was a technical adviser to the intelligence department in poison blade before. I had a private peek at a top secret case of poison blade. It was about the five mercenaries'' sneaking attack on the dark prison, and it mentioned brother Luochen. "


    Luo Chen put down the fist that arrives at Lin Feng waist, look at him dubiously.


    "Brother Luo Chen, you have to believe me. I really want to join you because I really admire you and the dark prison. The people of the blade are still chasing me. "


    From Lin Feng''s tone, manner and small movements, Luo Chen feels that Lin Feng has not lied, but he looks at Lin Feng carefully from top to bottom, but he doesn''t think he is like a person with such experience.


    "How old are you?"


    "Just turned 18."


    18? Become the technical consultant of poison blade!


    I''m afraid that not only will no one believe it, but will laugh off other people''s big teeth.


    But Luo Chen but because of this sentence, on the contrary to Lin Feng more trust.


    Because when he invited Li Mingqi to create the dark prison, he and Li Mingqi were only in their early twenties.


    Since ancient times, when heroes are young, Lin Feng is not necessarily a computer genius like Li Mingqi.


    "Well, I''ll trust you. Now you''re going to a place with me, and you''ll stay there for a while. When I get in touch with the base, they''ll pick you up. "Lin Feng learned the identity of Luo Chen, which has the heart to go to the dark prison base, he said happily.


    "I changed my mind, boss Luo Chen, I will not go to the dark prison base, I will stay with you."


    "Go to your sister. Don''t give me any trouble."


    Luo Chen pretends to be disgusted.


    Lin Feng shouts not to obey, and wants to stay by Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen can''t help but tell him to see the situation.


    "You are a man, how can you be a woman?"


    make complaints about the taxi.


    Lin Feng didn''t like it. He was so happy that he kept looking for topics and chatting with Luo Chen all the way.


    In order to completely eliminate the doubts in Luo Chen''s heart, Lin Feng also tells Luo Chen in detail how he escaped from the poisonous blade, and killed the first group of five people who pursued him alone, as well as the experience of meeting tiger and begging together.


    There is no loophole in Lin Feng''s narration, and Luo Chen has basically trusted him since then, but he still remains wary.


    After a while, they arrived at the night bar.


    It''s early at the moment and the bars are empty.


    Luo Chen took Lin Feng to go in and saw Yin Qianxue waiting for himself on the edge of the bar.


    "I''m really glad you''d like to come." When Luo Chen sat down beside him, Yin Qianxue poured wine for him and said.


    "Don''t look out, Yan. If you are so polite, I dare not come."


    Luo Chen took up his glass and touched it with Yin Qianxue.


    Yin Qianxue sipped the wine and looked at Luo Chen bitterly.


    "I also asked Mr. Yin, who is the outsider? Isn''t it good to call someone by name


    Luo Chen couldn''t resist and had to change his words.


    "Well, call Miss Yin later."


    Yin Qianxue said with a smile: "how can you feel more outside? You can''t call me sister Yin in the future. You see, I''m older than you, but I''m not much older. This is just the right address. "


    Luo Chen is lazy to say more what, simply nod should come down.


    Yin Qianxue smiles and prepares to pour wine for Luo Chen.


    Lin Feng this time, pushed a cup to come over.


    "I want it, too."


    Luo Chen patted him on the head.


    "Children can''t drink."


    "I''m an adult."


    Luo Chen this just reacts to come over, Lin Feng says he already full 18 years old, but in Luo Chen''s eyes, he and a little fart child have no difference.


    Yin Qianxue noticed Lin Feng and asked with a smile.


    "Is the child?"


    "The child of one of my relatives came to Jiangdong to play. It''s not a holiday."


    "Now that you are an adult, that sister will allow you to drink, but not too much."


    With that, Yin Qianxue poured half a cup to Lin Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4235

    After half of the wine tour, Luo Chen asked Yan Qianxue what he wanted him to do.


    Yin Qianxue took out a bill and a bank card and put them in front of Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen has a wonderful way.


    "What is this?"


    "The bar bill this month."


    Luo Chen picked up a look, good guy, such a small bar a month''s gross profit, almost 500 thousand. It seems that the Third Master of Jin takes good care of Yin Qianxue, but he immediately wonders what Yin Qianxue is doing with this bill.


    Yin Qianxue takes out a small stack of paper at random. Luo Chen takes a look at it. He sees that there are several words on the cover of the property transfer agreement. He knows it clearly and immediately starts to speak.


    "Mr. Yin, don''t do this."


    "Luo Chen, listen to me." Yin Qianxue interrupted Luo Chen and said sincerely, "if it wasn''t for you, this bar would not have been mine. It belongs to you. I just return it to its original owner. I can help you manage this bar. You just need to pay me my normal salary. I can''t ask for anything else


    "Elder sister Yin, you are too outspoken. This bar is your property. How can I take it?"


    Luo Chen certainly did not dare to take it. Imagine that Yan Qianxue started to send the bar now. If Luo Chen wanted to, he would send himself over in a few days.


    But this time Luo Chen was wrong, Yin Qianxue''s idea.


    "Luo Chen, if you don''t want this bar, you''re afraid I''ll fall on you. It''s not like this. I can still run this bar. The main reason is that Mr. Jin will help me in your face. If you leave one day, will Mr. Jin help me? At that time, countless people will be thinking about this fat meat. What can I do as a woman? Sooner or later, I''d better give this bar to you. "


    Luo Chen''s worry about Yin Qianxue is reasonable. He can''t stay here forever. It is certainly unrealistic to expect the Third Master of gold to cover Yan Qianxue all the time.


    But even if it is, you can''t ask for Yin Qianxue''s bar. This is a matter of principle.


    Before Luo Chen said it, Yin Qianxue answered first.


    "But I knew for a long time that you wouldn''t ask for anything, would you?"


    Seeing Luo Chen nodding, Yin Qianxue took back the property transfer agreement with a smile, and then put the bank card in front of Luo Chen.


    "So I took a compromise. You can take this card. There''s 200000 yuan in it, which is half of the net income of the bar this month. In the future, I will pay half of the monthly income of the bar to this card. I will thank you for that. If you leave one day, I''ll sell the bar right away. It''s estimated that I''ll have enough money for my whole life, and I''ll have no worries about food and clothing. "


    Luo Chen knew that it would be a bit pretentious to refuse at the moment. He said thanks and took Yin Qianxue''s bank card.


    However, Yin Qianxue did not feel much relaxed, so he picked up his glass and touched Luo Chen.


    "In fact, I think you should find a home soon. I can see that you are very tired by yourself."


    Luo Chen put forward his opinions sincerely.


    Yin Qianxue took out a cigarette, handed one to Luo Chen, and lit one by himself. Yan Qianxue''s side face in the cloud was so beautiful that he could not say it.


    "I want it, too."


    Lin Feng came over again and wanted a cigarette.


    "I want you to stay at the same time."


    Luo Chen will push him away, but see Lin Feng holding his coat corner, poor look, and can''t help but give him the cigarette in his hand.


    Yan Qianxue vomited a cloud of smoke from his red lips and said slowly: "three years ago, my father died and left this bar. Over the past three years, I have worked hard to make the night bar live up to now. "


    Yin Qianxue put out the smoke and laughed bitterly, "really, very tired."


    "Find another home? It''s not that I haven''t thought about it. It''s a pity that reliable people are hard to find. There are very few people willing to accept women like me. "


    Yin Qianxue picked up her glass and took a swig. "Recently, I have a sweetheart, but it''s just my lovesickness."


    Luo Chen knew that Yin Qianxue was talking about himself, but he felt bitter in his heart.


    This strong woman wants to have a rely on, hope to regard oneself as depend on, but oneself can''t respond to her.


    Luo Chen picked up the wine cup in front of him and drank it out.


    "By the way, you said you had something to do with me, what was it?"


    "Oh, it''s about the child. It''s not very convenient at home. I don''t know if it''s convenient for him to stay with you for a period of time."


    "Of course, it''s convenient. There are many vacant rooms on the second floor. I''ll clear one for him later."


    "That''s troubling sister Yin. He''s very capable. You can call him. "


    Finish saying, Luo Chen looks back to Lin Feng, ask him.


    "Right? Lin Feng. "


    Lin Feng looked at the Luo Chen who sold himself, and gave a bad breath.


    "The child is lovely."


    "I think so."


    They looked at each other with a smile and poured wine to clink glasses.


    After giving Lin Feng his mobile phone number, Luo Chen left the night bar, the time is only eight o''clock.When Luo Chen was considering whether to go home for dinner, Luo Chen touched his cigarette hand from his pocket. Yin Qianxue gave his bank card and suddenly realized that he had already made 200000 yuan a month. What kind of bicycle would he like to drive a BMW!


    Luo Chen immediately decided to have a good time at night. Thinking that he hadn''t got together with his brothers of the third division for a long time, he asked them in the group whether they had time to come out for dinner at night.


    Because of the heavy workload recently, Li Yang and others have not eaten yet. Seeing Luo Chen''s information, they immediately respond one after another.


    Luo Chen went to a medium-sized hotel and ordered a table of meals.


    During the dinner, Luo Chen''s subordinates of the third detachment toasted him one after another. They had already admired Luo Chen, but at the press conference that day, when people saw that Luo Chen had a relationship with the Third Master of Jin, they immediately respected him in their hearts.


    "Brother Chen, have another one. If you don''t get drunk tonight, you won''t come back!"


    A subordinate toasted.


    "Don''t get drunk, or no one will pay for it."


    Li Yang said with a smile.


    Luo Chen patted his chest and said boldly, "we can eat and drink, all of which are mine."


    How nice to have money!


    Li Yang comes and hugs Luo Chen''s neck.


    "Brother Chen, don''t leave tonight. Brothers are going to karaoke. You have to go and sing. The two girls at the front desk will come."


    "Good! I''m going to let you listen to my voice today


    Luo Chen laughs and raises his glass.


    "Drink


    "Drink


    Everyone should say.


    During the dinner, Luo Chen went to the toilet, and soon came back. Just as he was about to continue drinking, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Luo Chen took it out and found it was a short message sent by Shen lexuan.


    There are four sharp words on it.


    Luo Chen, help me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4236

    Luo Chen looks at it and immediately dials back, but is hung up. Luo Chen realizes that Shen lexuan''s situation must be bad, and suddenly his heart is shocked and nameless.


    We should know that in his mind, Shen lexuan and mu binglan have the same status and are absolutely inviolable. Who dares to touch these two women is undoubtedly touching Luo Chen''s scale, and the consequences are not generally serious.


    Luo Chen stands up, people see Luo Chen look big change, one after another quiet down.


    "Who knows where director Shen went today?"


    A man spoke.


    "I heard that director Shen had a party this evening to receive a director of a real estate company."


    "Where is it?"


    "Emperor''s club."


    "Who''s driving?"


    Li Yang takes out the car key to Luo Chen.


    "Stop at the door, Volkswagen, license plate number: XXX"


    "thank you, brother. You can continue. I will pay for the money tomorrow."


    Finish saying, wait for Li Yang to answer, Luo Chen then rushed out of the hotel.


    Li shrugged at the crowd.


    "Brother Chen, the hero has gone to save the beauty."


    There was a burst of laughter.


    They are well aware of Luo Chen''s power and naturally will not worry about Luo Chen.


    After driving Li Yang''s car to the road, Luo Chen stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car rushed up like an arrow from the string.


    The slightly congested Street couldn''t stop Luo Chen''s speed. He drove his car to the emperor''s club.


    At the moment, if it is seen by a professional racing driver, it is estimated that he will be willing to be defeated.


    Twenty minutes by taxi, Luo Chen arrived in ten minutes.


    Get out of the car, Luo Chen rushed into the club like a gust of wind, the doorman didn''t even have time to say welcome.


    At the front desk, Luo Chen asks Shen lexuan''s private room. Without stopping, he rushes to the front desk.


    The lobby manager noticed that Luo Chen was not good and winked, and several security guards followed him.


    Before and after the compartment door, Luo Chen turned a blind eye to the two strong men and reached out to open the door, but was stopped by a strong man.


    "Li Dong is busy. Who are you? I''ll inform you."


    "Report to your uncle!"


    Luo Chen angrily scolded and punched the strong man in the face.


    How can a strong man with a big man eat Luo Chen''s powerful fist and suddenly sit on the ground, unable to move.


    Another person saw Luo Chen''s hands, and immediately put out his fist to hit Luo Chen''s chest. Luo Chen grabbed his wrist with his backhand and twisted it hard to turn the strong man''s body around. Then he put his other hand on his head and hit him against the wall.


    There''s a bang.


    The strong man was struck by a star in his eyes. He swayed twice and fell down.


    This time Luo Chen does not have to open the door, directly a kick in the past.


    Boom.


    The door of the private room flew directly into the private room.


    Luo Chen into the private room, regardless of four people, a face of hell. At a glance, he saw Shen lexuan lying on the sofa, his eyes blurred and he looked drunk.


    A greasy middle-aged man is sitting next to Shen lexuan, and his hand is about to be put on Shen lexuan.


    Luo Chen angrily walked to the man, reached for his collar, threw him on the ground, "you his mother is looking for death!"


    Then he went to the man, squatted down and slapped him.


    The other three people in suits and leather shoes had just returned to their senses, but they were immediately frightened by Luo Chen''s anger and stood in line by the wall, fearing nothing.


    This middle-aged man is no other than Li Feng''s father, Li Jiancheng.


    He has lived for so many years and has not been beaten so much. He looks at Luo Chen with wide eyes.


    "You..."


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Before Li Jiancheng''s words were spoken, Luo Chen''s three slaps in the face were met. His nose and mouth were broken, and his consciousness was blurred.


    Luo Chen grabs Li Jiancheng''s collar, lifts him up, presses on the wall, scolds angrily.


    "How dare you touch Laozi''s woman? Enough to live, isn''t it


    Li Jiancheng was frightened by Luo Chen''s momentum, and began to beg for mercy. "Little brother, I misunderstood you. They are all misunderstandings."


    "Who his mother and you are brothers?" Luo Chen looked around and picked up a fruit knife on the table and put it on Li Jiancheng''s neck. "Said, did that hand touch her just now?"


    The security guard of the nightclub came here at this time. The three people held the electric stick in their hands and slowly approached Luo Chen. One of the leaders called for the knife to be put down.


    Luo Chen turns back, ruthless eyes swept three people, whispered a roll!


    Compared with their own strong people, the fear they hold is human nature. The three security guards feel Luo Chen''s strength, and they are afraid to move again.


    Luo Chen looked back, staring at Li Jiancheng, like a wolf, "ask again, which hand touched her?""Left, left, left."


    Li Jiancheng trembled and said that if Luo Chen had not carried him, he would have collapsed to the ground.


    Luo Chen a hand, Li Jiancheng left hand on the wall, the other hand picked up a knife, mercilessly inserted in.


    Li Jiancheng''s hand was pierced by a fruit knife and nailed to the wall.


    A scream struck the hearts of everyone present.


    Luo Chen draws out the knife, Li Jiancheng immediately covers the blood DC left hand.


    "I''ll give you a warning this time. Remember. Don''t mess with me, Luo Chen! Don''t touch my woman! Otherwise it won''t end so easily next time! "


    Luo Chen!


    Hearing the name, Li Jiancheng was more shocked.


    He read the report a few days ago and knew that there was a security supervisor named Luo Chen at Hyatt International Hotel, who had a very close relationship with Mr. Jin. The woman on the sofa is the director of Hyatt Hotel. It seems that Luo Chen has not run away.


    Li Jiancheng''s forehead was dripping with sweat from the pain, but he tried to bear it, forced his face to smile, and kept accompanying him.


    At this time, the lobby manager also came to see the knife with blood in Luo Chen''s hand, and saw the three security guards froze at the same place and did not act, scolding.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Didn''t you see that he was hurting people?"


    "No, it''s OK."


    Li Jiancheng did not dare to offend Luo Chen, and quickly came to an end with a sharp pain, "we know, my own business, you take your people out."


    The manager of the lobby looked confused. He had seen many scenes of fighting and even fighting, but it was the first time that he saw such a scene. However, Li Jiancheng has already spoken, so he can no longer continue to manage, so he has to leave with three security guards.


    Luo Chen finally gives Li Jiancheng a look warning, then goes to the sofa, picks up Shen lexuan, and walks outside the room.


    Li Jiancheng was lifted up by his own people and said in a panic.


    "Brother Chen, walk slowly, brother Chen, walk slowly."


    Luo Chen holding Shen lexuan, regardless of all kinds of eyes along the way, quickly walked out of the club.


    After putting Shen lexuan in the back seat of the car and letting her lie down, Luo Chen starts the car and drives to Shen lexuan''s house.


    Opened for a while, suddenly a pair of hands wrapped around Luo Chen''s neck, scared him.


    Luo Chen slowed down and found Shen lexuan''s small face. I don''t know when he rubbed it over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4237

    After seeing Shen lexuan''s appearance, Luo Chen realizes that she may have been drunk too much, or even drink fake wine. Otherwise, she would not be so miserable.


    After a while, Luo Chen suddenly felt that Shen lexuan felt a fit of nausea and was immediately frightened.


    "Xuanxuan, can you bear with it for a while? You can vomit as you want when you get home."


    "Luo Chen?"


    As if she heard Luo Chen''s voice, Shen lexuan tilted her head and looked at Luo Chen, who was driving. She was full of grievances and tears: "but I''m so sad. I want to throw up now."


    Finish saying, half lean on Luo Chen body, disgusting voice is more Sheng, see to be about to vomit out.


    This special, how to drive!


    Luo Chen is very helpless, had to choose in a slightly secluded road section, will stop the car to the side of the road.


    Luo Chen doesn''t want to be vomited all over. He wants to see if he can help Shen lexuan vomit and make her vomit all the wine she drinks.


    The old man taught me. It should be OK.


    Luo Chen got out of the car and helped Shen lexuan. Her fingers were on her waist and the corresponding acupoints were pressed on her back.


    After a few shudders, she vomited happily.


    Luo Chen quickly patted Shen lexuan''s back and wiped the stains on her mouth with a paper towel.


    After vomiting, it seems that the wine comes up. Shen lexuan''s head is crooked and falls asleep on Luo Chen''s shoulder.


    Luo Chenchang breathed a sigh of relief, put Shen lexuan back on the seat, and then drove her home.


    After settling Shen lexuan, Luo Chen didn''t want to stay at Shen lexuan''s house, so he drove back to rongjingyuan villa.


    When I got home, it was just eleven o''clock.


    Aunt Fang has already rested, but Luo Chen sees that the light in the house is still on. Knowing that mu binglan has not rested, he looks around and finally finds mu binglan in the swimming pool in the backyard.


    Looking at mu binglan in a white swimsuit, lying on the floating mat in the middle of the swimming pool, Luo Chen realized that summer had come.


    "Wife."


    Luo Chen stands on the edge of the swimming pool and shouts mu binglan.


    Mu binglan heard the sound and saw Luo Chen. Then she came down from the floating mat and slowly swam to the edge of the swimming pool. Her hands supported the guardrail, and her beautiful legs were still in the water, rippling from time to time.


    "I thought you''d never come back again."


    "No, I was going home for dinner. As a result, something happened to Xuan Shen, and I went to deal with it. "


    "What happened? What''s the matter? "


    Mu binglan is a little surprised. She sent Shen lexuan to the party today.


    Luo Chen said that Li Jiancheng wanted to offend Shen lexuan and was stopped by him in time.


    "This Li Jiancheng, I have some business contacts with him, and I have talked with him several times. I remember that he is very honest and honest, and his attitude is good. This is why the negotiation of this cooperation project was assigned to the marketing department." Finally, mu binglan added: "it''s my negligence."


    "As the saying goes, you don''t have to blame yourself, wife. Besides, I have taught him a lesson, and I think he will not dare to do such a thing again. "


    Mu binglan nodded and felt that Luo Chen was right.


    "It''s my wife. Can you stop Xuanxuan when there''s a party next time?"


    Hearing Luo Chen''s words, Shen lexuan can''t leave her. Mu binglan''s heart is a little uncomfortable, but she doesn''t show up.


    "I''ll think about it."


    "Thank you, wife."


    After smiling thanks mu binglan, Luo Chen follows the way closely.


    "By the way, wife, I got the evidence that mu Shaopeng bought murder today. There are still some unexpected gains. Would you like to have a look?"


    Mu binglan nodded and was ready to get up from the swimming pool. Luo Chen suddenly grasped her hand and pulled her hard to pull her down in his arms.


    Did not expect Luo Chen to come suddenly this hand, mu binglan some at a loss, the cheek also does not have a touch of scarlet.


    After a while, she returned to God, immediately pushed away Luo Chen, micro angry way.


    "What are you doing? I''m still wet


    Will just mu binglan blush, see in the eyes of Luo Chen can''t help laughing.


    "Wife, you don''t know how beautiful you blushed just now."


    After hearing this, mu binglan glared at Luo Chen, bit her thin lip, and left the swimming pool like she did.


    A moment later, mu binglan study.


    Mu binglan has washed and changed into pajamas. Luo Chen sits beside her.


    After listening to the contents of the video pen, they knew that this was enough to send mu Shaopeng to prison.


    At this time, mu binglan is concentrating on the content of the U disk.


    He looked through a lot of documents, most of which were large-scale commercial projects under mu Shaopeng''s father Mu Tiansheng. Until the point opened a document, the content of which let mu binglan and Luo Chen are surprised.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Chen guess a little, want to let mu binglan confirm.Mu binglan nodded, "if I guess correctly, it should be my uncle''s bribery record."


    Luo Chen looked at that long string of numbers, calculated silently in his heart, and said in surprise: "good guy, it''s worth more than 100 million yuan before and after."


    "That document, you click open to see what it is." Luo Chen noticed that in the folder, there is an unnamed file, let mu binglan point open.


    After opening the company''s financial statements, she seems to be unaware of the company''s financial statements.


    "This is my uncle''s record of tax evasion." After careful review, mu binglan finds that this is the bill of her uncle company''s tax evasion, and the money of tax evasion finally flows into Mu Tiansheng''s pocket.


    "Well, the boy mu Shaopeng is dying."


    Seeing that the documents are so valuable, Luo Chen is also ready to find an opportunity to reward Lin Feng.


    "These documents are used well. They can really give my uncle a good blow."


    "What are you going to do if Mu Shaopeng buys murderers? Don''t you just let him go? "


    Luo Chen shook the U disk in his hand. Since the evidence is conclusive, what should be done in love and reason.


    "He''s deceiving too much! I''m sure we won''t let him go like this. "


    Mu binglan said with hatred. I thought that my family still gave me this poisonous hand, showing that I didn''t pay attention to myself and my father.


    Mu binglan is not a bully. She has already decided to let mu Shaopeng redouble her contribution, but she has not thought of any good ideas.


    "Well, Luo Chen, let''s go home this weekend. I''ll discuss with my father what to do with the evidence. My dad wants to see you, too


    Mu Tiancheng let mu binglan and Luo Chen go back home very early. But recently, one after another, mu binglan couldn''t get away from her, and now is a good opportunity.


    "Good." Luo Chen thinks a little, nod to agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4238

    After finishing these things, they went back to their bedroom to have a rest after seeing the time was not early.


    mu binglan sat in front of the dressing table in the bedroom, picked up a photo frame beside the table and gently stroked it.


    In the picture frame is a beautiful woman in a long white dress. Her appearance is similar to Mu binglan.


    This woman is mu binglan''s mother. When she was young, she died of a strange car accident.


    "Mom."


    Mu binglan whispered softly.


    "Maybe I didn''t know Luo Chen very well before, but now I find out that he is actually very nice."


    "Mom, grandfather may have found you a good son-in-law."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Luo Chen went to work in Mu binglan''s Porsche as usual, and was left behind in his old place.


    Looking at the long gone mu binglan, Luo Chen suddenly hopes that one day, he will not have to live such a hidden life with mu binglan, but in the end, he can only think about it.


    Walking along, Luo Chen suddenly heard a flute sound behind him, and then Shen lexuan''s car stopped by his side.


    "Get in the car."


    Shen Yuexuan rolled down the window and said to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen did not expect to be able to take another free ride, happily opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    The car starts.


    Shen lexuan looks a little unnatural. Luo Chen thinks that she remembers the embarrassing incident last night.


    "Last night..."


    "It was a close last night. If I was a little late, you might have to --"


    "You say it!"


    Shen lexuan interrupts Luo Chen with resentment. She looks as if she wants to find a crack to get in.


    Luo Chen smiles to take back the hand, lean on the seat.


    "When I was driving last night, you went too far, remember?"


    Shen lexuan remembers, so after listening to Luo Chen''s words, she blushes as if to bleed.


    "If you laugh at me like that again, I will ignore you."


    "Well, Xuanxuan, don''t be angry. I just think you didn''t have a special style last night, so I can''t help mentioning it."


    "Luo Chen!"


    Shen lexuan said in a coquettish voice, and Luo Chen immediately shut up.


    Come to the hotel underground parking lot, Luo Chen took Shen lexuan and stroked her hair before getting off.


    "In the future, if you can push this kind of social intercourse, it will not be difficult for you. Do you know how worried I was about you last night


    Shen lexuan nodded and leaned on Luo Chen''s chest. She felt extremely happy when she was so concerned by Luo Chen.


    After embracing each other for a while, they both got off the bus and returned to their posts before they were late.


    Duty room of security unit 3.


    Li Yang saw Luo Chen coming and immediately welcomed him. He asked Luo Chen and Shen lexuan how they followed up last night.


    Luo Chen did not answer, asked him instead that they did not have a good time last night.


    Li Yang told Luo Chen that the whole is not bad, the only regret is not able to hear Luo Chen''s sounds of nature.


    Luo Chen laughs but doesn''t say a word. Later, he wants to pay for their expenses last night. But Li Yang says that they are AA. Luo Chen is in trouble for reimbursement, so it''s over.


    After the exchange, Li Yang took the others out on patrol, while Luo Chen went back to his office to kill his working hours.


    At this moment, a signal is transmitted to Luo Chen''s mobile phone through the dark prison satellite floating in the earth''s orbit.


    A burst of bell rings, Luo Chen picked up the mobile phone, saw the two English letters - Se on the caller ID, knowing it was Li Mingqi. Li Mingqi''s code name in the dark prison is se, the first and last letters of satellite in English.


    For many years, the connection between members of the dark prison is carried out through the dark prison satellite.


    Luo Chen gets through the phone, and there comes Li Mingqi''s voice.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "How can I reply now? What''s the matter? "


    There was a voice of annoyance from the mobile phone.


    "Don''t mention it. The satellite communication system doesn''t know what''s wrong with it. Recently, it''s been out of order. I can''t find out what''s going on, so I have to overturn and redo it. It''s just finished today. I saw your message and contacted you immediately. "


    "There''s something wrong with you that you can''t find out?"


    "It''s strange to say that this can''t happen unless it''s a man-made attack, but I can''t find any sign of it."


    Luo Chen also felt that it was a strange thing.


    "Not to mention this, you help me find out if there is Lin Feng in the poisonous blade organization."


    "OK, just a moment."


    The database of the dark prison can be said to contain countless top secret information in the world. The information of the mercenary industry is the most. The information of the five major mercenary organizations has already mastered nearly 80%.


    This is why Luo Chen at the beginning, dare to launch a war against them, the only miscalculation, Luo Chen underestimated the strength of the five major mercenary organizations, which led to the final result of both losses.After a while, Li Mingqi said.


    "There are two Lin Feng. One is a professional killer with a poisonous blade. He is 24 years old. He is from Europe. His most brilliant experience is that he participated in the assassination of a leader of a middle east country, but his whereabouts are unknown."


    "There is also a technical adviser to the Intelligence Department of poison blade, 18 years old, of Chinese descent, who is the builder of the security system of the poison blade organization. The core member of the poison blade intelligence network is being pursued for defection."


    After reading the materials, Li Mingqi could not help sighing.


    "I can''t imagine that this is the resume of an 18-year-old. I''ve had it before, but it''s no worse. "


    After that, Li Mingqi returned to the subject.


    "This is only the information available in the database. If you want more information, I will send someone to investigate it now."


    "No, that''s enough."


    Luo Chen is just to confirm Lin Feng''s identity.


    Li Mingqi asked him curiously how he suddenly asked about Lin Feng, an unknown person.


    Luo Chen tells Li Mingqi about his encounter with Lin Feng, and tells Li Mingqi that he is going to let Lin Feng join the dark prison.


    "You''re not afraid. He''s undercover?"


    Luo Chen ha ha a smile, "I wish he was an undercover. Undercover has the use of undercover. "


    "I''m not going to laugh if you say that. I have redone the communication system of the satellite. It is more precise, perfect and safe than before. We can contact each other normally in the future


    "Well."


    Li didn''t end the conversation, he continued.


    "Last time you asked me to help you locate, I didn''t have time to tell you more. In the past six months, under the leadership of Ziyu, the dark prison has developed more than ever before. "


    "That''s not very good."


    Because of Luo Chen''s own mistakes, the dark prison was once in crisis, so Luo Chen took the blame and retired with guilt.


    But before that, Luo Chen appointed Zhou Ziyu, one of the four founders of the dark prison, to take full charge of all the daily affairs of the dark prison. Now it is said that under Zhou Ziyu''s leadership, the dark prison is better than yesterday. How can we be unhappy.


    "Then I want to ask the boss, when will you be back? Brothers are waiting for you! We haven''t achieved our goal, you can''t run! "


    The original goal.


    Luo Chen recalled.


    At the beginning, a group of hot blooded brothers set up the dark prison with the goal of reshaping the pattern of the mercenary world. Even after such a long time, they still can see clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4239

    In the afternoon.


    Luo Chen originally thought that today would be like usual, in idle after finishing, but did not want to receive an unexpected person''s call on the way.


    Third master Jin?


    Looking at the phone call tips, Luo Chen thought, finally can''t help but ask me out?


    After connecting the phone, Luo Chen and Jin Sanye greet each other.


    "Brother Luo Chen, do you have time now? I''d like to invite you to come and have a chat. "


    "Well, I''m fine now."


    "Ha ha, that''s very kind. I knew you would appreciate it. Xiao Wu should have been waiting at the door of your hotel. "


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Luo Chen hung up the phone, said hello to the internal manager, then left the hotel.


    Sure enough, Wu Zekai was waiting at the gate. After seeing Luo Chen come out, he met him. After saying hello, he led Luo Chen to Maybach, who stopped by the road.


    After a ten minute drive, Luo Chen arrived at the villa with lake in the suburb of Jin Sanye.


    Wu Zekai led the way in front of him and led Luo Chen through the building in front of him to the garden swimming pool in the middle of the villa.


    Luo Chen was slightly surprised by the magnificence of a large swimming pool surrounded by green grass and three gorgeous gardens surrounded by four different buildings.


    At the moment, Mr. Jin is sitting on the chair beside the swimming pool, smoking cigars and enjoying the two beauties in the pool.


    "Third Master, Luo Chen is here."


    Wu Zekai walked to the Third Master of gold and reminded him in his ear.


    After hearing this, the Third Master of gold immediately called Luo Chen to sit down.


    They sat at a glass table like crystal.


    The two beauties in the swimming pool came to them under the sign of the Third Master of gold, and served water for tea.


    When the beauty finished pouring tea and was ready to leave, Luo Chen suddenly grasped the beauty''s hand and said with a serious smile.


    "Beauty, you''ve been rubbing on my arm, and it''s all wet. What do you think you should do?"


    Beauty does not respond, just smile at Luo Chen, and then pick up a handkerchief from the table, squat at Luo Chen''s feet, slowly wipe the water drops on his arm.


    After the end, the third master waved his hand to the two beauties to step down.


    Third master Jin took a sip of the tea in the cup and said with a smile, "to be honest, brother Luo Chen, these two sisters were adopted by me at a young age. Now they are in their prime of youth, and they have not been admitted. Do you know if brother Luochen is interested in her two


    Luo Chen''s heart is clear, the third Lord of gold this is to oneself, make the beauty trick.


    But Luo Chen is not a lecherous person, although this pair of sister flowers is unique, but also has no attraction to him.


    "Beauty, who can not love? It''s a pity that I''m engaged, so I can only accept the kindness of the third master. "


    "Men who do great things need to stick to these details? Being bound by rules and regulations is not a waste of good years, money, beauty, power and reputation. This is what men should pursue. Only when they have fun in time can they be white headed without regret. Brother Luo Chen, do you think


    Jin San ye said these words are very infectious, almost lifting Luo Chen''s appetite.


    "Hold me up, I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have such lofty aspirations."


    "You are not an ordinary person. I have never misjudged people. Brother Luo Chen, last time, you can think about it. Come to me. As long as you are willing, there will be plenty of money and beauties. "


    "Every man has his own will, so you don''t have to persuade me. What''s more, if I''m called today, it''s not as simple as confirming my reply. Let''s talk about business. "


    The third master clapped his hands and said with a smile: "brother Luo Chen is not ordinary. OK, let''s talk about business."


    With that, he made a gesture to Wu Zekai.


    Wu Zekai brought over a tablet computer.


    On the tablet is a picture of a middle-aged man in black with a hat and sunglasses.


    Luo Chen is waiting for Jin San ye to explain.


    "This man''s name is Wang Xiong, an old enemy of mine, but he has lived abroad for a long time, and I have never had a chance to get rid of him. This time, he came to Jiangdong to talk about a business. I thought it was an opportunity. However, after probing, I found that he had made great efforts in safety, and even Xiao Wu couldn''t find a chance to start. This just thought of brother Luo Chen and asked him to help me with this. When it''s done, please mention what you want. "


    "What if I don''t help?"


    Luo Chen asked coldly.


    After hearing this, the Third Master of Jin and Wu Zekai were stunned for a moment.


    In particular, the Third Master of Jin asked Luo Chen for help. He didn''t expect that Luo Chen would lose his face in this kind of thing. His eyes flashed a little bit of killing intention.


    And these, Luo Chen also saw in the eye.


    In fact, Luo Chen knows very well that it is absolutely no good thing for a man like Jin San ye to go too close to him. However, he has been bothered by him recently, and his debt of gratitude is really owed.


    "For once, never again!"Third master Jin''s expression eased down, and he was polite on the surface, "if brother Luo Chen doesn''t feel right, I can think of other ways."


    "It''s nothing to kill, but it must be a person who has committed a terrible crime. This kind of person hates me the most in my life


    Seeing the play, the Third Master of Jin said with a smile: "brother Luo Chen, don''t worry. Wang Xiong is a man who is absolutely guilty. He not only smuggles, but also sells people. To be honest, those two girls were Wang Xiong who wanted to repair them with me and gave them to me. "


    "Brother Luo Chen, do you think such a person should be killed?"


    With that, Mr. Jin leaned back on his chair and stretched out his hand. Wu Zekai took out a cigar, lit it and handed it to his hand.


    "Human trafficking, it''s time to kill!" Luo Chen expressed his approval, but then he turned to the front of the story, "however, as Wang Xiong''s old enemy, are you the person I hate?"


    The Third Master of gold didn''t expect Luo Chen to make a fuss to himself. He said after smoking a cigar.


    "I admit that when I was young, I did do some outrageous things. However, the past can not be admonished, and those who come can still be traced. I have long been a good businessman and have become four charitable foundations. Every year, tens of millions of people are devoted to charity in order to atone for the mistakes committed when they were young. This should not be regarded as a person that brother Luo Chen hates. "


    "Of course not!" Although he said so, Luo Chen didn''t believe in Jin San Ye''s words.


    "Give me the details of this man and wait for the good news."


    "Good!"


    Third master Jin stood up happily and shook hands with Luo Chen.


    "Xiao Wu, you follow brother Luo Chen, everything is arranged by him."


    "Yes."


    Wu Zekai replied that he was excited when he thought that he would be able to act side by side with Luo Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4240

    "It''s refreshing to talk to brother Luo Chen. It''s not early, brother Luo Chen. Please give me a face and stay for dinner. "


    As a foodie, Luo Chen also wants to see what kind of dinner can be made in the villa, so he promised to stay.


    The dinner is in the dining room in the West building. There is a marble round table that can accommodate about ten people. At the moment, there are only four people sitting. Luo Chen, Jin San ye and the two sisters.


    The special chef of the Third Master of Jin has a table of delicacies.


    Luo Chen tasted a few mouthfuls at random, and found that compared with his own craft, it was almost meaningless, not to mention the kitchen god recognized by everyone in the dark prison.


    During the dinner, the beautiful sisters pour wine and vegetables for Luo Chen, serving every detail.


    Luo Chen also knows that the Third Master of gold is not dead, and he wants to seduce his heart with a beautiful woman.


    When the wine was half drunk and the food was almost finished, the Third Master said, "I had a good time tonight. Brother Luo Chen, why don''t you stay here for a night?"


    Finish saying, the vision looked to Luo Chen side''s sister, sends out the hint.


    But Luo Chen was not moved.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I had a good time today. I think it''s still..."


    The words did not finish, side for Luo Chen pour sober tea beauty, the hand suddenly trembles, the tea sprinkles out.


    Looking at the beauty in the eyes, however, Luo''s eyes convey a panic.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, Luo Chen suddenly thought that he had received a task in the Middle East to rescue the hostages imprisoned by terrorist organizations. When he opened the door of the hostage prison, all he saw was like the eyes of a beautiful woman at this time.


    Seeing this, he said to the beauty, "you can''t serve tea and pour water. How can I teach you? Not yet! "


    Luo Chen knows that the two beauties must have difficulties. If they leave them today, they may have lost their last chance to ask for help.


    Just like the hostages in the hands of terrorists at that time, if they missed Luo Chen, they might lose their hope of life.


    After all is in the heart can not bear, Luo Chen changed his mouth: "originally I was ready to go back, but now I suddenly changed my mind."


    "Since this beauty is so clumsy, why don''t you let me teach her a lesson tonight


    Seeing Luo Chen''s change of heart, the Third Master of gold was full of joy. "That''s better than that. Please don''t be merciful to me. Teach them two how to serve others."


    "Certainly."


    The Third Master of gold laughed a few times and called Wu Zekai to take Luo Chen to his room.


    Wu Zekai takes Luo Chen to the door of the house and tells her sisters to take good care of Luo Chen at night, and then turns to leave.


    Luo Chen with two beauties, into the room.


    The room is decorated with luxury, with a separate living room, bedroom, and a huge bathroom. All the furniture is of international famous brand.


    He went to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Luo Chen lit a cigarette and smoked happily. Seeing two beauties standing beside him, he was at a loss. He said with a smile, "I didn''t accept the service just now. How come it doesn''t work now?"


    Slightly tall beauty thought Luo Chen was hinting at her, so she whispered, "well, let me accompany you to take a bath."


    Luo Chen listen to play, almost drink into the mouth of the water spurt out.


    "I think you may have misunderstood me. I just want you not to be so restrained. I''m not a bully. Can I sit down and stand tired?"


    Luo Chen patted, beside the sofa.


    After hesitating for a while, the two sisters sat down beside Luo Chen.


    "Two, what do you call it?"


    It may be that Luo Chen is not really a bad man, at least there is no bad man, and he gradually relaxed his nervous tension.


    "My name is yunchuyao. It''s my sister. She''s my sister. Yunmengyao."


    "It''s a nice name."


    Luo Chen distinguishes yunchuyao from yunmengyao in his heart to avoid confusion. After all, the twin sisters are similar in appearance.


    She noticed that although the two sisters were all gorgeous, her sister Yun Chuyao was obviously much more mature, while her younger sister, yunmengyao, was quite immature. One was sexy and the other was sweet and sweet.


    "Can I help you two?"


    Yunchuyao nodded, but did not speak, looked around.


    Luo Chen understood that she meant that there was a bug in the room.


    Take out the mobile phone, Luo Chen starts an app inside. At this time, an anti eavesdropping software made by Li Mingqi will not be heard by eavesdroppers within two meters around the mobile phone.


    Luo Chen put the mobile phone on the table.


    "Well, tell me, they can''t hear it."


    Seeing that Yun Chuyao was still worried, Luo Chen suddenly called out, "Jin San, you son of a bitch, do you want to eavesdrop on Laozi? What about dreams? "


    After shouting, Luo Chen said with a smile, "now you can believe it."Yunmengyao, the younger sister hiding behind yunchuyao, can''t help laughing when she sees Luo Chen.


    Yun Chuyao opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Luo Chen. Obviously, she didn''t expect what kind of a person he was to be here.


    "The Third Master said today that if our sister can''t keep you, he will take us."


    Luo Chen is not surprised to hear that.


    Since they were given to the third master by Wang Xiong, the yunchuyao sisters have lost the right to choose their own lives and can only be manipulated by others.


    If the two women can''t leave Luo Chen today, it means that they are really not attractive to Luo Chen, so it is of no value to the Third Master of Jin who wants to win over Luo Chen.


    "So?"


    "We don''t want to be ruined by him. Please, Mr. Luo, help us, at least, my sister."


    "The Third Master of gold has a good eye in Jiangdong city. How can I save you? If I can save you for a while, I can''t save your whole life."


    "As long as you are willing to save our sisters, our sisters will follow you for life. Please


    Yun Chuyao forced to hold back her tears and said, it can be seen how much she hates to stay here.


    Luo Chen is not hard hearted and turns a blind eye to Yun Chuyao''s pleading sister. He really can''t do it.


    Seeing cloud Chuyao tears to fall, Luo Chen gently wipe for her, "don''t cry, I promise you, will certainly save you."


    Chuyao said to her sister.


    "Sister, come on, thank you."


    "Thank you."


    Yunmeng Yao said timidly.


    Seeing the real appearance of Yun Chuyao''s sisters, Luo Chen can''t help but think of their appearance in the afternoon. It''s a world of difference. From this, we can see what the two sisters have experienced in these years under the three masters.


    To be taken out to entertain guests should be more common.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4241

    "Don''t call me master. It''s strange. Just call me Luo Chen. " Luo Chen pacifies the two sisters, "OK, you go to take a bath and then go to bed. I think you''re tired


    Seeing that Yun Chuyao doesn''t make any moves, Luo Chen says, "believe me, I''ll take you out of here tomorrow."


    Seeing Luo Chen''s firm look, Yun Chuyao put down her heart and took her sister to the bathroom.


    Luo Chen lights a cigarette again and looks at the gorgeous chandelier on the ceiling.


    Taking away the yunchuyao sisters means that it''s only a matter of time before they fall out with the Third Master of Jin. If the Third Master of Jin realized that Luo Chen could not be used by him, he would threaten him with Yun Chuyao sisters. Thinking of this, Luo Chen decided to prepare early.


    If you really want to die by yourself, you can only blame yourself for your bad life.


    After the two sisters take a bath, Yun Chuyao asks her sister to go to bed first, while she comes to Luo Chen and sits down.


    "I don''t know who you are, but it''s strange that I feel at ease around you."


    "Just be at ease. Believe me, your sisters will never have to be afraid again."


    Yun Chuyao felt that Luo Chen''s words had an inexplicable appeal, and she would believe him without reservation.


    after smoking, Luo Chen said that she would take a bath.


    Yun Chuyao took his hand. "Do you want me to serve you?"


    "No, wait here. I take a bath very quickly. I''ll talk later."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen went to the bathroom, less than a quarter of an hour, then came out.


    After taking a bath, Luo Chen felt refreshed and sat down beside Yun Chuyao, chatting with her every sentence.


    From the conversation with Yun Chuyao, Luo Chen learns that their sisters are not like the Third Master of Jin, but Wang Xiong gave him as a gift of healing.


    But ten years ago, when the Third Master heard that Wang Xiong had a pair of young girls and sisters, he asked someone to snatch them over. The Liang Zi of the two men was born at that time.


    After that, the two sisters were asked by the Third Master of Jin to prepare for training, trying to cultivate beautiful sister flowers for his pleasure. But for various reasons, the Third Master of Jin has not broken their virginity.


    Yun Chuyao also told Jin San ye that although he was a businessman who washed his hands on the surface, he still did his dirty business behind his back, and his despicable behavior was worse than that of Wang Xiong.


    Finally, Yun Chuyao takes Luo Chen''s hand.


    "As long as you can take our sisters out of here, you will be the master of our sisters. We will do whatever you ask us to do."


    Luo Chen is a little annoyed after hearing this. The brainwashing of the Third Master of Jin over the years has made the yunchuyao sisters lose their original intention of being a human being.


    He said sharply, trying to awaken the dignity of Yun Chuyao.


    "Don''t call me master! You are the two sisters of yunchuyao and yunmengyao. They are not their property! All the time, it''s just from the plaything of the third master Jin to my plaything. This is not what I want to see. I want to see that after I take you out of here, you can live your own life, understand? "


    In a word, let Yun Chuyao''s ears be astonished.


    Tears can not help but flow down, Yun Chuyao sobbing.


    "Thank you, Luo Chen."


    ¡­¡­


    After yunchuyao fell asleep, Luo Chen gently carried her to bed. Although the bed was big enough, he was afraid that he would not help doing something bad, so he spent the night on the sofa.


    The next day, just after Luo Chen woke up, Wu Zekai knocked on the door and told him to invite him to breakfast.


    Seeing that yunchuyao also woke up, Luo Chen asked her to wait for herself in the room, saying that before long, he would come back and take their sisters.


    Out of the room, Luo Chen told Wu Zekai that he had a good time yesterday and asked him not to disturb the yunchuyao sisters in the room.


    Wu Zekai has an expression that I understand.


    During the dinner, Luo Chen asked for yunchuyao sisters from the Third Master of Jin. Originally, he wanted to use Yun Chuyao sisters to win over Luo Chen. Although he had long coveted the sisters, in his heart, Luo Chen''s value was greater than everything else. In order to win over Luo Chen, it was necessary to bear the pain and cut love.


    "There are two more people. I don''t know that you can''t live in your home. I have a spare villa in huamanyuan, or I''ll give it to you. Power as your secret garden, you can go to have fun when you have nothing to do


    Jin San Ye''s things, Luo Chen is really not interested in, "good intentions, but this pair of sister flowers, I''d better hide in the golden house."


    Hearing this, Mr. Jin laughed twice.


    "Ha ha, what a golden house is hidden. I hope that brother Luo Chen will not forget to dig a well when you are happy with the two girls."


    Third master Jin''s heart of seduction is beyond his words.


    "That''s nature."


    Luo Chen answers.


    After a few more polite words, they finished their breakfast.


    Luo Chen, as he wishes, takes Yun Chuyao and leaves the cage where they are imprisoned.Wu Zekai is responsible for seeing him off. In the car, the sisters of Yun Chuyao sit on both sides of Luo Chen. Yun Chuyao holds Luo Chen''s hand, which seems to be unbelievable. This is what is happening.


    Because Wu Zekai was in the co driver''s seat, the two sisters did not dare to say anything, but Luo Chen could clearly feel the excitement and joy they showed after they left the villa.


    Luo Chen randomly chooses a place to stop Wu Zekai. Wu Zekai stopped the car according to the instructions. After saying goodbye to Luo Chen, he went back to Jin San Ye.


    After that, Luo Chen took the yunchuyao sisters and took a taxi to Lijing Mingdu, where Shen lexuan lived.


    It''s a little small, but Luo Chen has no way. There is a house that Zhou Ziyu built for him. Luo Chen thought he couldn''t use the house at all, but he didn''t want to use it as a proverb. Today, he really used it.


    In the property there got the key, Luo Chen took two sisters to the house.


    Standard apartment building with two bedrooms and one living room, bathroom, kitchen and balcony are also available. Although sparrow is small and has five internal organs, the two sisters live just fine.


    Luo Chen told the two sisters a lot of things to pay attention to, and gave them a bank card with more than ten thousand yuan, so that they can buy some necessities, and then leave their contact information, telling them to contact themselves as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it, Luo Chen said goodbye to Yun Chuyao and was ready to rush back to Hyatt International Hotel. He was still a little flustered that he was absent from work in the morning. What bad things would happen.


    "Luo Chen"


    just before going out, Yun Chuyao takes Luo Chen''s hand.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to work."


    Seeing that Yun Chuyao is stunned, Luo Chen is also unknown, so, after telling the two sisters to pay attention to safety, they left.


    Luo Chen, who talks and laughs with Mr. Jin, is actually an office worker?


    How could it be?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4242

    After returning to the company, Luo Chen clocked in and went to his office. He just sat down to have a rest, but he didn''t want to get a call from mu binglan and asked him to find her.


    Luo Chen then nonstop, arrived at mu binglan''s office.


    Seeing no one else in Mu binglan''s office, Luo Chen called her wife directly.


    "Wife, I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    "What do you call me?"


    Mu binglan''s beautiful eyes stare at Luo Chen.


    "Call me Mr. mu in the company."


    "OK, wife"


    "..."


    Mu binglan white Luo Chen one eye, continue to say: "know why I call you?"


    "Is it because I was absent from work?" Luo Chen asks tentatively.


    "Do you know? I didn''t go home last night, and I was absent from work this morning. What did you do? "


    Luo Chen hands together, ask mu binglan''s forgiveness.


    "Some urgent private matters need to be dealt with. Please forgive me."


    "Well, I don''t care about your private affairs, as we said before, but your absenteeism is a fact. What are you going to do?"


    What mu binglan didn''t expect was that Luo Chen not only did not admit his mistake, but also was elated.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at my wife, you finally fall in love with me, but do not know it."


    Mu binglan was so angry that he said angrily.


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, you don''t have to take this month''s salary."


    "Don''t, don''t do it."


    Luo Chen is right and strong. He thinks that I am a man with a monthly income of 200000 yuan, and I still lack your salary. I not only don''t want your salary, but also pay off the money I owe you at one time.


    "You..."


    Mu binglan was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Her beautiful eyes glared at Luo Chen. She was full of amorous feelings and beauty.


    "Wife, admit it. I''m a little security supervisor. Even if I''m absent from work, I don''t have to bother your general manager to be accountable. " Luo Chen gets an inch, comes to Mu binglan''s desk, elbows on the table, looks at mu binglan, "to be honest, wife, it''s you who want to see me clearly, just use this as an excuse, right?"


    "You, you don''t talk nonsense."


    Mu binglan words a little bit less confidence, because Luo Chen did say in her careful thinking.


    Luo Chen didn''t come back overnight, and didn''t come to work the next morning. She inexplicably wanted to see him and ask what was the matter. Then she called Luo Chen over.


    But now, mu binglan regrets, and is very regretful.


    Mu binglan, mu binglan, what nerve do you have to ask him to come over? Is it OK to ask the Department Manager to deduct one month''s salary directly?


    "Look, wife, you don''t have the confidence to speak."


    Luo Chen for the first time in the fight with mu binglan got the upper hand, happy to twist up the body.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Mu binglan is angry.


    "I''ll take a year off your salary!"


    "If you like, I only get 500 yuan a month. Don''t worry about it."


    "You..."


    Mu binglan is completely angry by Luo Chen and has no temper. With an expression of admitting defeat, she sits on her seat and looks at Luo Chen with resentment.


    Luo Chen saw the appearance of Mu binglan, stretched forward, came to her, at the same time, his hand also stretched out to touch mu binglan''s hair.


    "Wife, I really feel that we are getting closer and closer."


    Luo Chen''s tone is very ambiguous. Mu binglan looks at his closer and closer face, and his eyelashes tremble slightly, but he doesn''t respond, as if he agrees with Luo Chen''s practice.


    "Wife, you are beautiful. I''m..."


    Mu binglan simply closed her eyes and was ready to face everything that was coming.


    "Mr. mu, I am..."


    The door was suddenly opened, and Shen lexuan''s voice rang out, but it stopped suddenly.


    Luo Chen immediately turned back and looked at Shen lexuan standing at the door with a pile of documents in her arms. She felt that her brain was almost down.


    Mu binglan returns to her mind first and wants to explain.


    "Director Shen..."


    But Shen lexuan doesn''t wait for mu binglan to speak, and runs out of the office first.


    "You really want to kill me!"


    Mu binglan looked at Luo Chen relying on his desk motionless, angry to knock his head.


    "What to do now!"


    Luo Chen''s brain slowly regained consciousness, but it was still difficult to accept what happened for a while. He retreated to sit on the sofa and said that some students could not love.


    "Let me slow down, let me slow down, some can not hold up."


    "I blame you! If Shen lexuan goes out and talks nonsense, I, I It''s not alive! "


    "Wife, calm down. I''ll go and explain to her."


    Luo Chen stood up. He knew that he had done too much. After all, it was in the company. He should restrain himself.


    With that, Luo Chen ran out of Mu binglan''s office and went to Shen lexuan''s office.At the door of Shen lexuan''s office, Luo Chen bumps into Shen lexuan''s assistant.


    "Ah, isn''t this director Luo?"


    She is already a celebrity in the company, so even as a security supervisor, Shen Leyuan''s assistant said hello very politely.


    Luo Chen nodded and asked her if Shen lexuan was in.


    "Director Shen, she just said she was not feeling well. She told me something and went home."


    It''s over. Shen Yuexuan is really angry.


    Luo Chen silently gives himself a suspended death sentence in his heart. As for whether it is immediate execution or acquittal, he has to wait until he meets Shen lexuan.


    Taking out her mobile phone, she made a call to Shen lexuan. She found that her mobile phone had been turned off. Luo Chen felt that she was one step closer to the immediate execution of the death penalty.


    He plans to go directly to Shen lexuan''s house to plead guilty.


    Out of the company, Luo Chen took a car and went straight to the Lijing capital where Shen lexuan lived.


    "Driver, please hurry up, please."


    Luo Chen only hates the car full and wants to go up and take its place.


    Half an hour later, Luo Chen finally came to Shen lexuan''s house.


    "Xuanxuan, open the door, Xuanxuan. Listen to my explanation. You must have misunderstood me."


    There was no response.


    Luo Chen knows that Shen lexuan must be at home.


    He continued to knock on the door, "Xuanxuan, please give me a chance to explain, you have to believe me!"


    Shen lexuan sat on the sofa and hugged herself tightly, tears falling down.


    Outside Luo Chen every shout, she will think of themselves and Luo Chen bit by bit.


    Once she thought she would love Luo chenen for a lifetime, but just when she saw Luo Chen kissing mu binglan, she suddenly felt that the sky was falling.


    She once thought, the sky fell, Luo Chen will help him carry.


    But Luo Chen''s sky collapsed this time.


    A liar.


    They''re all liars.


    It''s all deception!


    Shen lexuan was so sad that she burst into tears.


    Outside the door, Luo Chen heard Shen lexuan''s cry and beat the door harder.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t cry. Do you know that when I hear you cry, my heart will break."


    "Xuanxuan, it''s really not what you think."


    Luo Chen''s words are really sincere. When he heard Shen lexuan''s cry, his heart was really in pain.


    "Xuanxuan..."


    Luo Chen leans on the door, big feeling brain benevolence ache.


    Click.


    The door opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4243

    The door was suddenly opened, Luo Chen fell forward, but he quickly responded, stretched out his hand to help the door frame and stabilized his body.


    Seeing Shen lexuan with red eyes in front of her, Luo Chen felt a pain in her heart and didn''t say anything. He held her tightly in his arms with great force, as if to integrate Shen lexuan into his body.


    Shen lexuan said a pain, Luo Chen heard, immediately let go of Shen lexuan, turned to seize her hand, as if afraid of his release, will never catch her.


    "Come in first." There was no emotion in Shen lexuan''s words.


    When they came to the living room, they sat on the sofa.


    After brewing for a long time, Luo Chen took Shen lexuan''s hand and said sincerely, "Xuanxuan, in fact, today''s things are not what you think."


    "It''s a misunderstanding, isn''t it?" Shen lexuan suddenly opened her mouth, unable to express her sadness.


    Luo Chen Leng for a moment, then nodded, vowed to say: "it can also be said that it is a misunderstanding."


    Shen lexuan fixed fixed gaze at Luo Chen for a long time, suddenly opened his hand to embrace Luo Chen, "I believe you."


    Shen lexuan knows that she loves Luo Chen so much that she can''t extricate herself. She can''t allow herself to lose Luo Chen.


    Therefore, no matter how sad and painful she was before, she just wanted to hear Luo Chen say that today''s thing is a misunderstanding. Only these words are enough, Shen lexuan can be reckless and continue to love Luo Chen unreservedly.


    Without more words, Luo Chen can feel Shen lexuan''s feelings for himself. He gently stroked Shen lexuan''s back and whispered, "thank you, Xuanxuan."


    "Luo Chen, you will not fail me, will you?"


    Shen lexuan raised her head and asked carefully. Luo Chen felt pity for her appearance.


    How can a beautiful woman be negative?


    Luo Chen hugs Shen lexuan and kisses her red lips.


    After a hot kiss, Shen lexuan was blushing and panting.


    "I promise I will never fail you in my life."


    After listening, Shen lexuan gets into Luo Chen''s arms and feels his breath quietly.


    "Xuanxuan, I love you."


    "I love you, too."


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch with Shen lexuan, Luo Chen and her return to the hotel.


    After arriving at his office, Luo Chen called mu binglan for the first time and told her that the matter was solved successfully.


    Mu binglan also did not say anything, just told Luo Chen that she would not interfere in his private affairs, but if something can not come to the hotel, to ask for leave in advance.


    Although the matter has been solved successfully, Luo Chen is still a little melancholy in his heart. He feels that he is too stuffy in the office. He decides to go out and have a rest, so he calls Xu Pingliang.


    Xu Pingliang, who dares to ask more questions, says that Luo Chen will go where he wants to go, and when he wants to come back.


    After leaving the company, Luo Chen went to the night bar.


    One is to talk to Yin Qianxue and the other is to see Lin Feng.


    Ten minutes'' drive, Luo Chen came to the door of the night bar.


    Before coming, Luo Chen had already talked with Yin Qianxue on the phone, so after entering the bar, Luo Chen saw the card seat not far away, Yin Qianxue and Lin Feng were waiting for themselves.


    Go straight to sit down, Luo Chen poured himself a glass of wine and drank it.


    "What''s bothering you?" Yin Qianxue poured himself half a glass of wine, and after seeing Luo Chen nodding, he looked at Luo Chen with interest.


    She is the first time to see, Luo Chen worried appearance.


    "What trouble, brother Luo Chen." In front of Yin Qianxue, Lin Feng changed his name to Luo Chen as his brother.


    Luo Chen originally wanted to talk to Yin Qianxue, but now he suddenly doesn''t know how to speak. After all, the relationship between him and mu binglan and Shen lexuan is very complicated.


    "Forget it. Drink." Luo Chen shook his head, no longer to think about it, picked up the glass and touched Yin Qianxue.


    Yin Qianxue did not ask much, but quietly accompanied Luo Chen to drink, one cup after another.


    In a moment, the two bottles of red wine had bottomed out.


    Luo Chen finished drinking the last bit of red wine in the cup and said happily, "wine is really a good thing. Now I feel much more comfortable."


    "Don''t they all say that drinking to drown one''s sorrow is more worrying? How can brother Luochen not worry after drinking wine?" Lin Feng asked questions in one side.


    Yan Qianxue said with a smile: "it''s not wine that''s useful, it''s his own heart relieved, so he''s no longer worried."


    "Since you are not tired of Luochen brother, take me out to play. I will suffocate here."


    Yan Qianxue also said: "yes, yesterday Lin Feng complained to me one day, saying that you don''t come to him. Take him out to play while you are free."


    Luo Chen said with a smile: "otherwise you go out with us, I don''t mind being misunderstood as a family of three."


    Lin Feng listened to the white Luo Chen, and Yin Qianxue was also amused.


    "I''m relieved to see you''re not serious, but there will be more visitors. I can''t leave. Take Lin Feng to play."Luo Chen doesn''t force him to leave with Lin Feng after saying goodbye to Yin Qianxue.


    "Where do you want to play?"


    "Can I go anywhere?"


    "All right. It''s a reward."


    Think of Lin Feng brought the U disk inside, there are so precious information, Luo Chen decided to reward this little guy.


    "Well, I''m going to the playground." Lin Feng jumps on the road.


    Luo Chen doesn''t know why, Lin Feng, a big boy, likes this kind of place, but he can''t go back on his promise.


    After calling a taxi, Luo Chen and Lin Feng went to Jiangdong City, the largest amusement park called "Happy Valley".


    After entering the happy valley, Lin Feng seems to be a fish into the sea. He can''t stop running to and fro, and his face is full of happiness.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I want to play that."


    "I want to play that, too."


    "Brother Luo Chen, come on, let''s go on the roller coaster."


    Luo Chen was pulled by him from the East and the West. He began to regret listening to him and came to the playground.


    Two hours later, Luo Chen saw that Lin Feng was finally a little tired, so he quickly proposed to find a place to sit down and rest.


    They sat down at the door of a sweet drink shop, ordered two drinks and rested.


    Sitting for a while, Luo Chen suddenly received a call from mu binglan.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in the playground."


    "Playground?"


    Mu binglan on the other end of the phone said, "how could you go to that place?"


    "It''s not that I''m here. It''s with my friends'' children."


    Luo Chen doesn''t want to be labeled childish and immature by mu binglan, which will damage his tall image.


    "Brother Luo Chen, there will be fireworks and fountain performances." Lin Feng looked at the program, regardless of Luo Chen in the phone, said happily.


    Mu binglan heard Lin Feng''s voice and immediately asked, "is she a girl?"


    Luo Chen heard mu binglan regard Lin Feng as a girl, but she couldn''t help laughing: "man, how do you care about your husband? I''ve come to the point where men and women don''t separate?"


    "You think too much, aunt Fang asked me to ask you whether you would come back for dinner at night."


    "I should not come back. What''s the matter?" Luo Chen plans to go to Shen lexuan in the evening. No accident, she should spend the night at her house.


    "It''s OK."


    Finish saying, mu binglan immediately hung up the phone.


    "Your wife, brother Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen looked at Lin Feng''s eight trigrams in the eyes and laughed angrily and poked his finger at his forehead.


    "I think you''re floating, even the boss doesn''t shout."


    Remembering that Lin Feng saw himself the day before yesterday, he still called out with awe. However, he didn''t want to see this just two days later.


    However, Lin Feng''s naive and straightforward personality is very popular with Luo Chen.


    "Because I found that brother Luochen, in fact, you are very good to get along with. If you want to call the eldest brother, you are too unfamiliar. How close are you to me?" Lin Feng blinked his eyes and said with a smile.


    Luo Chen glanced at Lin Feng and simply acquiesced to his name.


    "Didn''t you tell me? Was it your wife who called you just now? Isn''t it mu binglan? "


    "Don''t ask, the more you know, the faster you die."


    "Then I should have died long ago."


    Lin Feng spits out his tongue. As a technical consultant of the intelligence department who used to be a poison blade, he knows countless things, so he thinks that Luo Chen''s theory is not tenable.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. The fireworks are about to start. Aren''t you going to see it?"


    Hearing the two words of fireworks, Lin Feng immediately came to the spirit, no longer to care about Luo Chen and mu binglan between things, instead grasp Luo Chen''s hand, with him to run to the Great Square in the middle of happy valley.


    With the music fountain on the square, countless fireworks are blooming in the night sky, which is a beautiful scenery.


    By the end of the fireworks show, the time has come to eight o''clock.


    Two people left the playground, on the way Luo Chen asked Lin Feng, "have you had a good time?"


    Lin Feng nodded.


    "Are you used to living there?"


    "Not bad."


    "You''re going to stay with me, aren''t you?"


    Lin Feng listened and nodded immediately.


    Luo Chen thought that it was no problem to leave Lin Feng by his side, but he had to find a job for him. He couldn''t live in Yan Qianxue all the time, and he was idle all day.


    "After a while, I''ll get you a job."


    "Yes, but I have no legal status."


    Luo Chen glanced at Lin Feng and told him in his eyes that it was nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4244

    The night passed.


    The next day everything was as usual. Luo Chen and Shen lexuan had breakfast together and went to the company.


    Today is the day when Luo Chen and the Third Master of Jin agree to attack Wang Xiong.


    Luo Chen plans to go to Jin San ye in the afternoon to prepare.


    Although there was a collision between Shen lexuan, mu binglan and Luo Chen yesterday, it was like a comet hitting the earth, but it was not known to outsiders, so there was no gossip in the company.


    This morning, Luo Chen stayed in the office, not idle, fingers constantly tapping on the keyboard, searching for information about starting a company.


    Luo Chen plans to set up a small company by himself in order to arrange Lin Feng and yunchuyao sisters well.


    Yunchuyao sisters have been kept as playthings by the Third Master of Jin. Now they suddenly leave him and come to the society. It is estimated that it will be difficult to adapt for a while and a half. Even Luo FengChen has no legal ability to work under him.


    However, when it comes to starting a company, Luo Chen is one of the first two big. Luo Chen is a person who can never be bilious. Although he created the dark prison by himself, he is also a thorough shopkeeper. Li Qiyu is also in charge of all aspects of information management.


    Shit!


    I don''t know how I founded the dark prison. Nothing is right.


    Luo Chen make complaints about himself, and cannot help but Tucao himself.


    Now Luo Chen is worried about starting a company. There are so many strange information on the Internet. He has no patience to read it slowly, and most of them can''t understand it.


    Most importantly, Luo Chen suddenly realized a problem.


    That is, if you start a company, what you are facing is not only the lack of experience, but also the lack of economy!


    I can''t do what I want to do with my monthly income of 200000.


    Although there are many difficulties, but Luo Chen knows that his company is certain and imperative.


    Since Lin Feng has been left by his side and rescued the yunchuyao sisters, they must be settled down. This is the consciousness that Luo Chen, as the leader of the dark prison, has for a long time.


    His people must not have a bad life!


    The lack of experience in starting a company can be remedied with money. There must be brave men under a heavy reward. Luo Chen still doesn''t believe that money can''t get people.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen knows that the problem he is facing can be simplified as the problem of money.


    Before and after starting a company, we should say at least a few million, but more than ten million.


    For a while, where can I get so much money?


    If you contact Zhou Ziyu, you can find that the income from the industry under his control, as well as the money from Luo Chen''s own foundation, will be paid in minutes.


    But it''s a bit of a fuss.


    Luo Chen suddenly thought a plan, that is to ask mu binglan to borrow!


    It''s not natural for the wife to lend money to her husband to start a business. What''s more, it''s not asking for money. When the company has revenue, she will return it with interest.


    Luo Chen heart think of the time, their own feelings to reason, not worry about this matter.


    The heart then so decided, the matter of money, look for mu binglan.


    When Luo Chen finished all these things, it was noon.


    Leaving the office, Luo Chen and the brothers of the third team went to the company restaurant for dinner.


    In the afternoon, he contacted Mr. Jin and prepared to go to him.


    The Third Master of gold said that Wu Zekai would come to pick up Luo Chen, but Luo Chen refused because Luo Chen planned to visit Yun Chuyao sisters before going there.


    When he arrived at Lijing capital, Luo Chen came to yunchuyao''s house and rang the doorbell.


    "Who?"


    After a while, the sound of Yun Chuyao''s alertness came from the room.


    "I, Luo Chen."


    The door rang open.


    Yun Chuyao hurriedly and warmly invited Luo Chen into the room.


    Luo Chen sees that the original empty and lifeless room is simply arranged by Yun Chuyao, and becomes vigorous.


    Sister yunmengyao saw Luo Chen, also happy to say hello to him, a naive face.


    Luo Chen remembers the day before yesterday when he first met his two sisters. Although both of them served tea and water, his sister Yun Chuyao would please him with her body, while her sister would only do her duty. It can be seen that for so many years, yunchuyao must have done a lot of dirty things for her sister, otherwise yunmengyao would not be so innocent.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen did not feel sorry for yunchuyao.


    After sitting down, Yun Chuyao brings a cup of tea to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen took a sip and asked her, "are you still used to living these two days?"


    "I''m used to it."


    "Do you have any plans for the future?"


    In a word, Yun Chuyao was speechless.


    Yun Chuyao thought that Luo Chen was bothering him, so she asked her future plans and wanted to let her go quickly. So she said, "at present, I haven''t thought about it. But it won''t take long for our sisters to take care of themselves, so we won''t have to trouble Mr. Luo. "Luo Chen naturally also heard, looking at the cloud Chu Yao has no sense of security appearance, lightly sighed.


    In my heart, I feel sorry for the two girls who are in their prime. Because of the selfish desires of Wang Xiong and Jin San ye, they have lost the color of life. They can only lean on each other and look at this world full of bad intentions in their eyes.


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not driving you away. I gave this house to your sisters. You can live as long as you want."


    "No, we can''t Yun Chuyao waved her hand, obviously Luo Chen''s proposal made her flattered.


    Luo Chen grabbed Yun Chuyao''s hand, looked into her eyes, and said slowly, "I want you to know that in this world, there are not only bad people like Jin San ye and Wang Xiong, but also good people like me. So don''t refuse my kindness and let your sisters live a life they like. This is the original intention of bringing you back. I hope you can understand


    Never been treated so gently, cloud Chuyao eyes instant moist, "thank you."


    Luo Chen patted Yun Chuyao on the back of her hand and said, "I''m going to open a company later. Your sisters can come to work here."


    Yunchuyao nodded.


    "I''ve been trained in this field at the Third Master of Jin, and I should be able to help. But Yao Yao can''t do anything. I''d better not go to trouble you. "


    Luo Chen turns to look at yunmengyao and sees that she is opening her eyes and quietly listening to her sister''s conversation.


    "What do you want to do? Just say, I can do it for you


    Looking at Luo Chen''s smiling face, yunmengyao hesitated for a long time, then whispered, "I want to go to school."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Luo Chen suddenly remembered that their sisters were only 18 years old. Normal people should enjoy their campus time at this age.


    "Yao Yao!"


    Yun Chuyao looks at her sister with a look of blame.


    "Good idea."


    Luo Chen is interested.


    It seems to be a better choice for a sister to go to school.


    "Why don''t I send your sisters to school?"


    Luo Chen proposed that Yun Chuyao wanted to refuse, but she was stopped by Luo Chen in the middle of saying, "don''t refuse my good intentions. Do you forget?"


    Yun Chuyao remembers Luo Chen''s words, and no longer refuses.


    "If you can, let Yao Yao go. I won''t have to. I''ll go to Mr. Luo to help you."


    Luo Chen knows that compared with her sister, Yun Chuyao is too mature to be suitable for the campus environment. But yunmengyao is not the same. She is childish and innocent, so it is most suitable to go to school.


    "Well, Yao Yao, it''s time for the university to open. Then I''ll take you to Jiangdong University."


    Jiangdong University, the most famous private university in Jiangdong City, is a super first-class university funded by many enterprises at home and abroad, with high admission threshold. The reason why Luo Chen dares to promise to send yunmengyao to Jiangdong university is that he has an enterprise under his command, which is one of the major shareholders of the school.


    "Really?"


    Yunmengyao listened, and her eyes flashed. Jiangdong university is the school where she dreams. Luo Chen helped her realize this dream. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    "No thanks."


    Yun Chuyao reminds her sister.


    Yunmeng Yao reacts and takes Luo Chen''s hand.


    "Thank you, brother Luo Chen!"


    Seeing her sister''s wish come true, Yun Chuyao is also very happy and smiles.


    After arranging the next life for the yunchuyao sisters, Luo Chen has also settled a worry and gets ready to leave.


    "I''ll go first. You can wait for my news."


    The two sisters sent Luo Chen to the door.


    "Do you have any money?"


    "A lot more."


    Luo Chen doesn''t know if Yun Chuyao is polite, so he plans to call them ten thousand again sometime.


    "No need to save. I don''t lack money. If it''s not enough, just ask me for it."


    "And if you have any trouble, please contact me as soon as possible."


    After the instructions, Luo Chen left.


    Out of Lijing Mingdu, Luo Chen called a taxi and went to the villa of Jin San Ye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4245

    Wu Zekai, who had been waiting at the door, saw Luo Chen coming and immediately welcomed him. "Brother Luo, I won''t let me pick you up. It''s too much of a stranger."


    "I have some personal matters to deal with. Besides, it doesn''t take much effort to take a taxi. Why bother you?"


    Luo Chen and Wu Zekai politely went into the villa with him.


    They came to a magnificent living room. The Third Master of gold was sitting on the sofa looking at the newspaper. When he saw Luo Chen coming, he immediately put down the newspaper and got up to greet him.


    Wu Zekai, after sitting next to the tablet computer, said hello.


    "Tonight''s specific action, Xiao Wu will introduce to you in detail. If you have any request, you can just mention it."


    Luo Chen nodded and listened to Wu Zekai''s explanation.


    "Brother Luo, we heard that at 9:00 this evening, Wang Xiong will meet with foreign sellers in an abandoned villa in the western suburbs. There are 20 people under Wang Xiong''s command, and about 10 people from foreign sellers, all with guns. It''s supposed to be a tough fight. "


    "What''s your plan?" Luo Chen is absent-minded and asks casually.


    He didn''t pay any attention to such small scenes.


    "Our goal is to kill Wang Kai, so I plan to do so."


    Wu puts the tablet on his desk and calls up a picture.


    Luo Chen looked and knew it was the top view of the abandoned villa.


    Wu Zekai pointed at the picture and said: "Wang Xiong is cautious. He takes so many people with him. He must be safe. So here, here, these places will certainly be guarded by his people, which should add up to no less than ten people. In addition, there must be people patrolling around the villa. As for the villa, it is estimated that there are more than ten people in the villa, including the manpower of foreign sellers. In addition, the villa is a three story high-rise building. It''s hard to say that they haven''t arranged snipers


    Luo Chen does not speak, listen to Wu Zekai analysis.


    "There are fourteen of us, including you and me. That''s what I meant. "


    Wu Zekai points to several places far away from the villa.


    "We are divided into three teams. Brother Luo Chen, you and I will take four people in a team, and the other two teams are all four people. Let the other two teams fire in the front to attract the attention of the people in the outer circle, and then we attack from the back of the villa to eliminate the patrol people around the villa


    Wuze Keaton continued, "but Wang Xiongjin is very cautious. Even if there is a gunfight, he will certainly not let his bodyguard leave. So we burst into the villa and throw smoke bombs from the window into the villa, trying to create chaos. If we can''t find a chance to shoot Wang Xiong again, we will have to retreat. If we can''t find a chance to shoot Wang Xiong, we will have no chance. "


    After listening to Luo Chen, he felt that Wu Zekai''s ideas were still clear.


    There is only one point that Luo Chen does not agree with, that is, if we can still mention the positive confrontation, then it is definitely a failed sneak attack.


    In a stealthy attack with only one target, manpower has never been the biggest factor in determining the outcome.


    The most influential factor in the outcome is opportunity.


    The most important part of measuring a mercenary or a killer is to find and seize the opportunity keenly, because the opportunity in actual combat is fleeting.


    When I''m finished, I have to listen.


    The key to the success of the operation tonight lies in the foreign seller and his staff.


    Although Wu Zekai''s fault-tolerant rate is high, his success rate is extremely low. In this case, the Third Master of Jin also let himself do it, and he clearly wants to see his own ability.


    In that case, let him have a look.


    Luo Chen gathered all the information in his heart, thought about it for a while, and then made a preliminary plan. He asked Wu Zekai, "do you know where the foreign seller is?"


    Wu Zekai seems to have no idea why Luo Chen suddenly mentioned foreign sellers and subconsciously replied, "in the skyline international hotel."


    "How long does it take to get there to the villa where I met Wang Xiong?"


    "It should be about half an hour''s drive."


    "Well, Wang Xiong can''t escape tonight!"


    Hearing Luo Chen''s vows, Wu Zekai is inexplicably excited. He knows that his plan''s success rate is not high, but he can retreat after failure. However, Luo Chen is so committed at the moment. Does he have a way to kill Wang Xiong.


    Jin San ye, who has been listening to two people''s discussions, saw Luo Chen finish the conversation and squinted and said with a smile: "it seems that Luo Chen''s brother is sure to win tonight''s action."


    Luo Chen said with a smile that he had given enough face to the Third Master of gold. "I can only blame this Wang Xiong for choosing the wrong opponent. He can only regret it when he is on the huangquan road."


    Third master Jin laughed a few times.


    "Good!"


    Then clap hands, one side of the hand brought two, half a glass of wine.


    The Third Master of gold handed one of the cups to Luo Chen, then raised the glass and touched Luo Chen.


    "This cup of wine, to my brother Luo Chen, your lofty feelings, for your heroic deeds!"


    "Well, brother Luo, I''ll go and let the brothers prepare now."


    Finish Wu Zekai ready to leave, Luo Chen saw, immediately put down half of the wine, waved to Wu Zekai said."I can''t use more than a dozen people, too many."


    After Luo Chen finished, Wu Zekai and Jin San ye were both stunned. They suspected that they had heard wrong or Luo Chen said wrong.


    But Luo Chen next word, is two people startled not close mouth.


    "The two of us are enough."


    It took Wu Zekai a long time to get back to his senses and said with a smile, "brother Luo, are you kidding?"


    Wang Xiong and the seller add up, there are as many as 30 people, two people?!


    I''m afraid that he was beaten into a sieve before seeing Wang Kai.


    Even the experienced Third Master of Jin can''t believe Luo Chen''s words at the moment.


    Two people, to assassinate Wang Kai, he thought it was too unrealistic.


    Even if Luo Chen didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, he wanted to die, but the Third Master of Jin didn''t want to rely on himself. His bodyguard Wu Zekai followed him to the funeral.


    "Brother Luo Chen, no matter what plan you have, only two people are too few. If you think it''s because I don''t have enough staff, I can add more. "


    "Don''t you say I''ll just ask for it? Why can''t you trust me now


    "No, it''s just..."


    The Third Master of Jin was not sure what to say.


    Luo Chen also directly put out the attitude, "if you can''t believe me, please ask someone else."


    After a long silence, Mr. Jin finally spoke. He felt that Luo Chen didn''t seem to be a man who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. If he dared to say so, he was sure that he would die.


    "There is no doubt about employing people. I can trust brother Luo Chen."


    Finish saying, oneself poured half cup wine to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen turned to ask Wu Zekai, "what about you?"


    The third master has agreed to come down. At this time, Wu Zekai can''t believe it or not.


    But looking at Luo Chen a pair of ready-made appearance, Wu Zekai faintly unexpectedly some excitement. At the thought that Luo Chen might be a mercenary on the top 100 international mercenaries list, he would like to see how Luo Chen killed Wang Xiong at night.


    Wu Zekai replied in a loud voice, "I listen to brother Luo''s arrangement!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4246

    At 6:00 p.m., Wu Zekai and Luo Chen set out from the villa of Jin San ye and arrived at Tianji International Hotel half an hour later.


    Wu parked his humble van on the road opposite the hotel.


    "Brother Luo, can you tell me what your plan is? I dare not even think about our plans."


    Luo Chen laughs: "this all dare not think, can only say your experience is not enough."


    "Brother Luo, don''t be so cynical. I can''t wait to hear your plan."


    Luo Chen also did not hide, whispered to Wu Zekai about his overall plan.


    It turns out that Luo Chen is going to disguise as a foreign seller''s younger brother, follow him to see Wang Xiong, and then find a chance to kill him in close contact with Wang Xiong.


    Wu Zekai inhaled the air conditioner after listening.


    It''s not that he didn''t think of this plan, but he didn''t dare to think of it. It''s totally crazy.


    What''s more, Wu Zekai had doubts for the first time. How could he sneak into foreign sellers without being discovered? The ten people he took with him must be his most familiar.


    Wu Zekai raised his own question.


    Luo Chen mysterious smile way, say oneself own way.


    Yi Rong Shu naturally knows that he has indeed seen some people who can''t tell the truth from the false. When he comes to this place, he just believes in Luo Chen, but what happened after that?


    A person mixed into the enemy, but also to kill, even if successful, what should be done after? Waiting to die? It''s completely suicidal.


    But Wu Zekai saw Luo Chen''s face full of confidence from beginning to end. He did not seem to worry about the retreat after that. He found that he could not see through the man at all.


    Finally, he was still curious. Wu Zekai asked, "if you succeed in killing Wang Xiong, how can you retreat? That would have been a dead end


    "I can still get rid of it for a while, but I don''t think it''s a big problem if you don''t take over the whole body."


    Luo Chen said lightly, as if not worried about his own accident.


    Wu Zekai was about to stop talking, but Luo Chen suddenly said with a smile: "and I suddenly remember that killing Wang Xiong doesn''t have to be done by me, is it?"


    Wu Zekai does not know, so Luo Chen has taken the bag in the back of the car. On his back, there are all the disguise props he bought not long ago. In fact, they are some make-up props, but if used well, they are enough to confuse the false with the true. Luo Chen is familiar with these things.


    "Then I''ll wait for them. You can go to the villa and wait for them. Keep your correspondence."


    Finish saying, wait for Wu Zekai to answer, Luo Chen carries bag to enter skyline international hotel.


    He sat down in a corner with a wide view and watched the people eating in the hall.


    It''s dinner time now. The meeting time of foreign sellers and Wang Xiong is at nine o''clock. Except for the driving distance and the time in advance, they will come here for dinner between seven o''clock and eight o''clock. It''s just seven o''clock, Luo Chen is waiting quietly, like a leopard hunting place hiding in the dark.


    After a while, Luo Chen noticed that there were six people coming down from the stairs, speaking exactly English.


    The six people found an empty table to sit down and began to order. Luo Chen realized that the opportunity was coming. He sat down at a place not far from them and observed the appearance of the six people. Luo Chen recognized that they were the sellers in the line of photos provided by Wu Zekai.


    Wu Zekai said that there were about ten foreign sellers, and the six people here were not qualified to protect their boss, so they came out to eat alone.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, one of them got up and went to the bathroom. Luo Chen immediately followed.


    In the bathroom, Luo Chen went to his back, while he did not pay attention, a knife hit his neck, the Vietnamese fainted on the spot.


    Ten minutes later, Luo Chen came out of the toilet. At the moment, he had changed his face and put on the man''s clothes. It was hard to tell whether he was real or not.


    When he came to his seat and sat down, the other five were chatting in English. Luo Chen could understand that they were talking about things unrelated to smuggled goods.


    After a while, the partner around asked Luo Chen why he didn''t speak.


    Luo Chen used English to say that he was not feeling well.


    The accomplice did not ask much.


    Eight o''clock sharp.


    A foreigner with a scar on his face came and said, "let''s go.".


    Luo Chen followed them and left the hotel.


    Out of the hotel, Luo Chen six people on a van.


    The car started and drove slowly out of the city.


    Luo Chen noticed that the van he was sitting in had been following a car, knowing that the foreign seller must be on the car.


    After a while, the scarred man took out a bag and handed out the pistols to six people.


    Luo Chen got an old Colt Pistol and pinned it on his waist.


    More than half an hour later, the car drove off the road, along a small road for a while, then stopped.


    Luo Chen got off the bus and looked at the woods around him. He saw the villa where Wang Xiong and foreign sellers met. It turned out to be in such a remote place.It was almost nine o''clock.


    Luo Chen follows in this group of sellers, at the same time carefully observes the surrounding situation.


    There is a sniper on the third floor of the abandoned villa. At the moment, there are three Wang Xiong''s men patrolling around the villa.


    In the woods around the villa, there are nearly ten people standing guard.


    A watertight protective ring.


    But Wang Xiong didn''t expect that the man who wanted his life had already come to him.


    Ready to enter the room Luo Chen suddenly stopped.


    He immediately realized that he should not be qualified to go in, and immediately backed out. One of his associates also asked him what was wrong with him.


    Luo Chen explained that he didn''t pay much attention.


    Six of them were guarding the abandoned villa.


    Luo Chen and a man stand guard at the southwest corner of the villa.


    Although the villa is surrounded by woods, the trees are not very dense. The view on the roof must be very wide. If you are found by the sniper on the roof when you retreat, you will become a live target.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen made up his mind to kill the sniper on the roof first.


    Excuse convenience, Luo Chen came to a dead corner, he looked, there are drainage pipes on the wall, then hands and feet, along the pipeline quietly climbed up the villa roof.


    Sniper is still attentive to observe the situation around, but unexpectedly Luo Chen has quietly come to his back.


    Luo Chen a punch down, hit on the head of the sniper, the latter immediately fainted on the ground.


    Turning on the headset, Luo Chen contacted Wu Zekai, "where are you now?"


    "In front of the villa, 200 meters in the woods."


    "Well, you''ll listen to me later. When I tell you to do it, you''ll shoot and attract attention."


    "No problem."


    After confirming the signal, Luo Chen sticks to the wall and returns to the ground.


    He came to a windowless window and peeped into the room.


    At the moment, Wang xiongzheng is sitting on the sofa face to face with foreign sellers, and should be talking about the trading of smuggled goods.


    There are three people behind the foreign seller, and five people behind Wang Xiong.


    There is only one chandelier in the hall.


    After simulating countless times in his mind what happened next, Luo Chen took a deep breath.


    "Do it!"


    There was a burst of gunfire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4247

    With the sound of gunfire, there was a commotion in the abandoned villa.


    Luo Chen grabs them and is attracted by the sound of gunfire. For a very short time, Luo Chen takes out a pistol and fires a shot at the chandelier on the roof of the villa. Then he jumps into the room from the window and rushes towards the fireplace without making any sound.


    With a bang, the chandelier was interrupted and fell down on the tables of Wang Xiong and foreign sellers, making a loud noise, and the room was instantly plunged into darkness. At this time, Luo Chen was already in a good position behind Wang Xiong and others.


    The people in the villa were first attracted by the sound of gunfire, and failed to notice Luo Chen turning over the window and entering here. Then, due to the crash of the chandelier, the house fell into a pitch black. The people were even more panic stricken, and it was impossible to notice Luo Chen who had been hiding in the dark.


    Wang Xiong and his subordinates of foreign sellers almost made a sound at the same time.


    "Protect the boss!"


    The lights in the villa suddenly went out, and there was such a big noise that the people guarding outside would come in with the light source immediately.


    Luo Chen did not hesitate, took out the pistol, recalled the position of Wang Xiong and the foreign seller in his mind, and then fired two shots at each of their positions. Wang Xiong and the foreign seller were shot with the sound of the gun.


    Luo Chen knew that he was successful, and immediately called out in English. They shot in order to start a fight between two groups of people. Then he bypassed these people and ran to the door.


    At the same time, the guards outside noticed the movement of the house. They took high-power flashlights and ran in one after another. Luo Chen was close to the wall, just in the blind area of their sight. When they all crowded in, Luo Chen flashed out of the room.


    By the moonlight, Luo Chen saw the surrounding scenery.


    Except for a few cars parked near the villa, there was no one else. The gunfire in the distance was very fierce. It seems that Wu Zekai successfully attracted all the enemies on guard outside.


    The next second, a foreigner''s voice came out of the room, "you killed our boss."


    Then came the sound of fierce exchange of fire, and one after another screams.


    Although it is safe around the villa at the moment, it is mainly because Wu Zekai has attracted more than ten people to leave the villa. After all, Wu Zekai can''t cope with the number of people around the villa for long. If they come back at the moment, Luo Chen will face danger again. Thinking of this, Luo Chen no longer stays and runs in the opposite direction of the abandoned villa.


    After running for a distance, Luo Chen looked back and wanted to see if anyone found himself. After watching, he couldn''t help but rely on a voice.


    It turned out that he saw Wang Xiong, who was being helped by one of his men and went to his car.


    It seems that his two shots just missed the target, which killed Wang Xiong.


    "You have a big life."


    Luo Chen laughed from himself and immediately returned to the abandoned villa.


    After years of experience, let Luo Chen face these emergencies calmly.


    Back at the back of the villa, Luo Chen climbed up the roof again along the pipeline, set up the sniper gun left by the sniper, and began to aim at the car that had just started and carried Wang Xiong ready to leave.


    The car drove to the only path. Because of the winding road, the car was just facing Luo Chen, so that he could aim at Wang Xiong''s younger brother who was driving.


    Luo Chen knew that the effective range of his sniper gun was 800 meters. He estimated that it would take a while for the car to run out of this range, so he slowly locked Zhun Xin on the head of Wang Xiong''s younger brother.


    After confirming that everything is safe and sound, Luo Chen pulls the trigger, and the bullet shot from the muzzle of the gun pursues the soul and kills the person, accurately hitting the person''s head.


    The car lost control and hit a tree.


    Luo Chen changed the bullet and aimed at the car again, waiting for Wang Xiong to show up.


    "You''re not so lucky this time."


    Luo Chen smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    Wang Xiong in the car saw that his men died suddenly. He was scared out of his wits and didn''t dare to move in his seat.


    But he thought that the seller in the villa was also likely to catch up. After weighing up, Wang Xiong decided to abandon the car and escape.


    He opened the door, did not hesitate, and immediately got out of the car.


    But he didn''t know that Luo Chen, who had a lot of hair, was waiting for this moment.


    Wang Xiong''s head just left the shelter of the car, Luo Chen immediately pulled the trigger.


    Fresh blood splashed on the door.


    Luo Chen throws down his sniper gun and contacts Wu Zekai.


    "Call it a day."


    Wu Zekai over there panted.


    "A little slower, I can''t stand it."


    "It''s hard for you. I retreat from the back of the villa. You drive to the road to meet me."


    "Good."


    After Luo Chen came down from the roof, he ran into the woods behind the abandoned villa.


    A moment later, Luo Chen came to the road and saw Wu Zekai''s van waiting there.


    Luo Chen Ran to open the door and got on the car. He saw that Wu Zekai was injured in the shoulder. In some accidents, even if he dealt with ten people, he would not be hurt. However, when he recalled that the dozen people outside the villa could not come back until the end of the battle, Wu Zekai must have been working hard to restrain him, and he did not feel very impressed.Luo Chen patted Wu Zekai on the shoulder, "so hard for me to restrain, thank you, let me open it."


    After returning the position with Wu Zekai, Luo Chen started the car and drove to the urban area.


    "I''m nothing, but you. Brother Luo, I can''t believe it until now. You really came out alive."


    "I''m not stupid. I can''t come out alive. I''m going to die?"


    "To tell you the truth, brother Luo, it''s amazing that you can sneak into Wang Xiong''s side. I can''t believe that you can kill Wang Kai, and then you can retreat. "


    Wu Zekai looked up and down at Luo Chen, his eyes full of exclamation, "and still intact, really amazing! I, Wu Zekai, have learned a lot today. Those mercenaries who used to boast in the sky are not farting in front of brother Luo! "


    Today''s event, let Luo Chen feel that Wu Zekai is also worth paying, so he did not mean to praise him, "I can retreat from the whole body, you also contribute a lot, if you didn''t hold that group of people for so long, maybe I would have been taken back by them to make dumplings."


    "Hey, don''t say it. I''m sorry. In front of what you''ve done, I''m a fart."


    "That''s not the case. Even if I have the ability to understand the sky, I can''t finish the work tonight by myself, so this is our victory, regardless of the top or the bottom."


    After hearing this, Wu Zekai laughed, "ha ha, happy, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. To be honest, I have seen many fierce mercenaries or killers during my years abroad, but I have never admired anyone. However, today, I really admire brother Luo for your five body throwing! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4248

    Wu Zekai raised his uninjured hand and solemnly said, "I, Wu Zekai, swear here today that the future of brother Luo is my business. If you need me in the future, brother Luo will do whatever you want. Please hand over my brother Luo Chen


    With that, Wu Zekai held out his fist to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen smiles and reaches out his hand and touches Wu Zekai.


    Wu Zekai laughed excitedly.


    Back downtown, it''s almost 12 o''clock.


    Luo Chen casually found a place to stop the car and say goodbye to Wu Zekai.


    "Can you drive? Why don''t you take a taxi back


    "A little injury, no problem."


    "Well, I guess the third master will give you a great reward for today''s affairs." Wu Zekai nodded, and then said, "brother Luo, you can ask the third master for some rewards. He must take whatever he wants from you."


    "Do you think I look like a person who lacks something?"


    Wu zakai patted his head, "yes, brother Luo, you are very clever. You must have everything. I can see that the reason why you help the third master is to repay the previous favor. "


    Luo Chen can''t buy it.


    "I''m so used to it that I don''t want to have much to do with him."


    Wu Zekai agreed and volunteered to say, "I''ll find a chance to talk to the third master. He can still listen to some of my words."


    Luo Chen patted Wu Zekai and expressed his thanks.


    Let Wu Zekai be a peacemaker. If the Third Master of Jin has a clear relationship with himself, it would be better to get together and disperse. He is too lazy to do those dirty things. But if the Third Master of Jin doesn''t know good or bad, he will kill himself to find trouble with Luo Chen. Luo Chen also decides to pull out the cancer of Jinsan in Jiangdong city.


    After saying goodbye to Wu Zekai, Luo Chen called Yun Chuyao.


    It''s very late now. Let''s go home. It''s quite far away. Shen lexuan must have gone to bed early. So Luo Chen wants to see if Yun Chuyao hasn''t gone to bed. He plans to go to her for a night''s rest. By the way, he tells her the good news that he has killed Wang Xiong.


    After a while, Yun Chuyao answered the phone, and some accidents Luo Chen called her so late.


    "Did you sleep?"


    "Yao Yao is sleeping. I''m still here."


    "Just finished a little work, I want to go to your place for a night''s rest."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Hang up the phone, Luo Chen took a taxi to Lijing Mingdu.


    When she came to the door of yunchuyao''s house, Luo Chen knocked on the door gently. Yun Chuyao, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came to open the door. However, she saw that there was a man she didn''t know outside the door and asked, "are you?"


    "I''m Luo Chen. Let me wash my face first."


    Hearing Luo Chen''s voice, Yun Chuyao immediately invited him in.


    After washing his face and removing the camouflage, Luo Chen returns to his original appearance.


    Seeing this, Yun Chuyao said in surprise, "is this the art of transfiguration? It''s like a completely different person. "


    "Yes, do you want to know what I did tonight?"


    Yunchuyao nodded and said she wanted to know. Luo Chen took her to the living room and sat down. "I killed Wang Xiong at night. I just came back."


    Seeing that Yun Chuyao is stunned, Luo Chen doesn''t know. Therefore, Wang Xiong has done evil to their sisters. She should be happy when Wang Xiong is dead.


    "What''s the matter? I thought you would be very happy to hear that Wang Kai was dead. "


    Chuyun said: "chuyun was so excited that I felt so happy."


    With that, tears rolled down.


    "I want him dead in my dreams."


    Luo Chen understood that Yun Chuyao was extremely happy and sad.


    Moreover, it seems that Yun Chuyao''s hatred of Wang Xiong is more than that of Jin San Ye.


    Yun Chuyao sobbed: "Luo Chen, why, why are you so good to us?"


    Beauty tears, Luo Chen in the heart can not bear, will cloud Chuyao gently into the arms, caressing her back, "OK, don''t say."


    Under Luo Chen''s consolation, yunchuyao''s mood gradually stabilizes. She dries her tears and smiles again.


    Luo Chen hugs her fragrant shoulder and whispers with Yun Chuyao.


    Yunchuyao tells Luo Chen that when she and her sister were seven years old, Wang Xiong collected debts, forced their parents to death, and arrested their sisters. In the next three years, they were abused in various ways. However, it seemed that God had cared for Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong was not interested in his young daughter, which made yunchuyao''s sisters not subjected to more inhuman treatment.


    Later, when the sister was 20 or 10 years old, he was taken in by the Third Master of Jin. He snatched it from Wang Xiong and was kept as a plaything. Until he met Luo Chen, he finally got out of the sea of misery.


    Therefore, compared with the Third Master of Jin, Yun Chuyao hated Wang Xiong, the initiator of their sufferings.


    So when he heard Luo Chen say that he killed Wang Xiong, he couldn''t help but cry with joy. The nightmare that had enveloped the two sisters for a long time finally disappeared.


    Knowing Yun Chuyao''s miserable life experience, Luo Chen took her hand and said, "your sister''s past, I have no time to do anything for you, but in your future, I will try my best to make you happy. So, forget about those things, OK? "Yunchuyao nodded obediently.


    "I''ve been thinking recently, maybe it''s our sisters who have been practicing for a few years that God will send you to us."


    "This is fate." Luo Chen said with a smile: "our meeting is God''s arrangement, a drink and a peck, are predetermined."


    For yunchuyao sisters, Luo Chen is willing to be their Savior.


    Yunchuyao no longer refuses Luo Chen''s good intentions. She quietly leans in Luo Chen''s arms and feels the warmth she has never experienced.


    Luo Chen hugs Yun Chuyao gently and caresses her long hair.


    "If you don''t mind Luo Chen, I want to serve you all the time." Yun Chuyao raised her head, looked at Luo Chen, and finally added, "if you like, my sister and I can always serve you."


    Luo Chen looks at Yunmeng Yao''s face like peach blossom. Although she is only an 18-year-old girl, she is unexpectedly sexy and charming, just like a poppy flower, which has a kind of magic that people can''t stop.


    Knowing that Yun Chuyao is Xu''s body to repay his kindness, Luo Chen tries to suppress the impulse in his heart. If he wants Yun Chuyao now, he will really tie her life and himself together.


    What Luo Chen really hopes is that their sisters can live their own lives.


    So Luo Chen pushed Yun Chuyao away, without words.


    Yun Chuyao knew that she didn''t want to say more, but she was more determined. She must stay with Luo Chen. Whenever she needed to, she would show up without hesitation.


    So they sat shoulder to shoulder.


    Later, Yun Chuyao was really sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously. Luo Chen took her back to her room and slept on the sofa all night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4249

    Just as the sky has just turned white, Yun Chuyao wakes up again from the nightmare. She wipes the sweat on her forehead.


    When she was there, Yun Chuyao stopped everything for her sister. And those people, those things, turned into nightmares, countless nights, yunchuyao wake up, the dream of countless dirty hands on her body, countless ugly faces greedily looking at her, that kind of hopeless feeling, seems to be forever forever.


    But when she saw her sleeping sister''s serene appearance, she felt relieved that everything she had done was worth it. Although he is not clean, but at least sister has not been polluted, is still so pure and flawless.


    After getting dressed, Yun Chuyao walked out of the bedroom and came to the living room. She found Luo Chen sleeping on the sofa, and had not yet woken up.


    Yun Chuyao walks to Luo Chen and squats down and looks at his sleeping face.


    In front of Luo Chen, Yun Chuyao doesn''t have the courage to express her true feelings. She can only repay her kindness and hope to stay with Luo Chen. At the moment, she can no longer suppress her love in her heart and gently kisses Luo Chen''s forehead.


    Yunchuyao stood up and found herself as nervous as a young girl in love, and her cheeks became red.


    Seven in the morning.


    Luo Chen smelled the smell of the meal and woke up to see Yun Chuyao setting the table.


    "You are awake."


    Yun Chuyao finished the table, just ready to call Luo Chen, but found that he has woken up.


    "Good morning. Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Good." Yunchuyao nodded.


    After washing, Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao have dinner together.


    "Yao Yao? Don''t you want to join us? "


    "She''s too lazy to mind her."


    "I''m going to school in the future. I can''t be so lazy. You have to take care of her."


    Such a warm daily life seems to wash the soul of yunchuyao.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I''ll talk about her later."


    Luo Chen ate a mouthful of food, praise.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    "If you like it."


    Yun Chuyao''s face was a little red, such as mosquito Na said.


    "What do you say?"


    Luo Chen did not hear clearly.


    "Oh, nothing. Eat."


    With that, Yun Chuyao also picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    After breakfast, Luo Chen said goodbye to Yun Chuyao and came to the company.


    Luo Chen is very honest today. He didn''t run around. He clocked in the company.


    After a day''s work, Luo Chen went to the old place for mu binglan for the first time.


    After waiting for a few minutes, mu binglan appeared in her Porsche, but to Luo Chen''s surprise, mu binglan and drove directly past Luo Chen, without saying hello.


    Luo Chen looks at the car that disappears at the end of the road, a little upset. He can be sure that mu binglan saw himself, but he deliberately ignored it.


    Stop a taxi, Luo Chen taxi home.


    When she got home, aunt Fang was cooking. Seeing Luo Chen, she immediately said with a smile, "uncle, eat at home today."


    See Luo Chen nod, Fang aunt continued to say, "miss is upstairs fitness, you go to her, I do call you two."


    Luo Chen went upstairs to Mu binglan''s gym.


    Push the door and enter, a burst of fragrance.


    Mu binglan changed into a rhythmic suit and practiced yoga on the cushion.


    This concave and convex body, in the tight rhythmic clothing set off more outstanding, Luo Chen looked in the heart and exclaimed.


    Mu binglan looks at Luo Chen color''s squinting eyes, has long been used to, did not care with him.


    Luo Chen Ran to Mu binglan and sat down, "wife, how did you ignore me just now?"


    "What ignores you?"


    Mu binglan looks curious, but Luo Chen knows she is pretending.


    "It was at the place we agreed that I was waiting for you just now. As a result, you passed me directly without stopping."


    "It turns out that this is the case. I don''t think you even come back home these two days. I thought you had another gentle village. I didn''t expect that you would come back today."


    "Well, it seems that I misunderstood my wife. I thought you were jealous and deliberately ignored me to anger me."


    "You think too much."


    "How can I think too much? It''s clearly my wife. You''re too obvious."


    "In view of your performance in these two days, I decided to deduct your salary for one year!"


    "Mu binglan, you have gone too far


    "What''s too much? When you were in the office last time, didn''t you say that you could do it casually? It doesn''t matter. "


    Last time in the office, because Luo Chen just received the 200000 yuan from Yin Qianxue, mu binglan deducted his own salary. He didn''t care about it at all, but this time it was different.


    This time, he asked for mu binglan, so he could only admit: "wife, you will treat me as a temporary mouthful. Hi, you are going to deduct my one-year salary. What do I eat?""Look for your director Shen. You are so charming that no one will take you in?"


    "The problem is, Xuanxuan doesn''t have any money." Before mu binglan turns over and drives people away, Luo Chen, who knows that he is quick to say something wrong, quickly advances to Mu binglan and says, "come on, wife, I''ll help you rub your shoulders. My technique is good."


    Said, then stretch out his hand in Mu binglan''s shoulder, massage up.


    Mu binglan originally wanted to refuse, but she didn''t want to be pressed by Luo Chen for several times. She felt unexpectedly comfortable, so she let him go. But she did not forget to remind Luo Chen, "if you have anything to say, I want to make me happy, I will promise you and send you four words - wishful thinking."


    A listen to Mu binglan''s words are said on this, Luo Chen will no longer do futile work, take down the hand.


    "Why did it stop?"


    "You all said wishful thinking, then I still pinch a fart, not enough for me tired."


    Mu binglan frowned, "I mean to coax me to be happy, but you are the actual action that makes me happy, different."


    Then he said, "listen to me for a minute."


    "Come on, I want to hear what you can ask of me."


    Luo Chen just want to speak, but see mu binglan attitude seems to be good, then came a desire, so vertical, pretending to be euphemistic.


    "In fact, it''s hard to say."


    Luo Chen thought that mu binglan would return to him. It''s OK. Let''s hear it. I may agree.


    But in fact, mu binglan back to his is, "then don''t say it."


    Shit, why don''t you play cards according to common sense!


    I want to borrow money


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4250

    "Borrow money?" Mu binglan turned his head and looked at Luo Chen suspiciously, "what do you borrow money for? And if I remember correctly, you still owe me more than 100000 yuan. "


    "Wife, actually I want to start a company." Despite mu binglan''s surprised face, Luo Chen continued: "wife, our engagement is not half a year. In case you fall in love with me after half a year and don''t want to divorce me, then I''ll still be a small security supervisor, and you are the general manager of a five-star hotel. If we publicize our relationship, what would you say?"


    Mu binglan white Luo Chen one eye, "say person words."


    "Well, that''s one of my ideas. But the main reason is that I don''t think I can be so unprofitable any more. I want to be outstanding. You see, after all, we are husband and wife, and you are so rich, so I would like to ask you to borrow some to start a business. You can rest assured that I will pay it back, even with interest. "


    Luo Chen is full of ghost stories, almost believing himself.


    Mu binglan looks at Luo Chen suspiciously and seems to want to make sure whether Luo Chen is cheating her money.


    To lend money to Luo Chen to start a company, mu binglan will not only not object, but also support him very much, as long as he really wants to be enterprising as Luo Chen said.


    "Is that the truth?"


    Luo Chen pressed his chest and said you should believe me.


    In fact, if it is all fake and not objective, Luo Chen still wants to make more money, because recently he has really felt that money is not enough.


    "What company are you going to start?"


    This Luo Chen has already thought about it. With Lin Feng as a "small satellite", he works on the Internet. When the time comes, let Lin Feng help him develop a few programs. He will not worry about getting rich.


    "The Internet, to be exact, is the Internet of things."


    Mu binglan is thoughtful. The Internet is indeed a hot industry with good prospects. However, the competition in this industry is also very fierce.


    "Do you have any experience? What''s more, the Internet industry has a very high demand for talents. If you can''t find a technical team of your own, it''s hard to survive. "


    Luo Chen is not worried about these, on the contrary, he is so concerned about Mu binglan''s entrepreneurship and feel elated, "my wife originally supported me."


    "You are enterprising, and I will certainly support it, but have you considered what I said?"


    "There is no problem with technology. I know a person who has outstanding ability in this respect. He is better than others or groups. As for experience, I really don''t have it. "


    "It''s OK to pass the technical level, but it''s easy to solve the problem in terms of experience."


    Mu binglan thought for a moment and said, "well, you and your technicians want to come out with a project and make PPT for me to see. If I think it is feasible, I will lend you money."


    "So much trouble."


    "It''s not a joke to start a company. You don''t know anything. Just take money and invest it. That''s throwing money!"


    Luo Chen thought that when I set up the dark prison, I didn''t know anything. If I didn''t carry a gun, I would start to work.


    but make complaints about it. Luo Chen knows that his dark prison can develop to today''s scale precisely because he has assembled a group of capable people.


    Now in terms of technology and experience, mu binglan has already helped him in person. So Luo Chen will listen to Mu binglan honestly.


    "My wife is right. I''ll listen to you."


    "How much are you going to ask for?"


    This problem is difficult Luo Chen, he really did not think about the specific amount of money, subconsciously, the way: "10 million OK?"


    "How big a company can we open with 10 million yuan? Since we want to do it, we have to make it bigger!" Mu binglan look unprecedented solemn, if the water bright eyes do not blink staring at Luo Chen, is very serious way: "I will support you behind."


    Luo Chen listened to two eyes, listen to the meaning of Mu binglan, he may become the boss of a big company in the future. Although no matter how big the company is, it may not be bigger than a small industry under the dark prison, but Luo Chen is still a little excited to think that this may be another achievement of his own self-made.


    "How much are you going to lend me


    "It depends on the projects you take out, but I don''t have much money. It''s just that we''ll go home tomorrow and ask him to take out the money. There should be no problem within 100 million. "


    "Wife, I love you so much." Luo Chen, who was greatly excited, took mu binglan''s hand and said cautiously on his face: "in order to thank my wife for your generosity, I decided to give you my first kiss today."


    Mu binglan:


    "Miss, uncle, dinner is ready, come down to eat." Aunt Fang''s voice came from downstairs.


    "You go first. I''ll change. There''s something else, we said at the table."


    After a while, on the dining table, aunt Fang did not disturb Luo Chen and mu binglan''s two people''s world, went home to clean up.


    Mu binglan changed into a home clothes, long hair into a bun on the shoulder, open the door to say, "about Mu Shaopeng Ming and my uncle, I have a decision.""Talk about it."


    "If Mu Shaopeng buys the evidence of killing me, I will use it to negotiate with my uncle, so that he can approve my proposal to become the president of the group''s wine and tourism business group at the board meeting of our group shortly."


    Seeing mu binglan finish his words, Luo Chen is a little disappointed. He thought that holding these evidences, even if he did not send Mu Tiansheng and his son to prison, he would at least let them get out of the Mu family group.


    As a result, mu binglan only used these evidences to change the position of the president of the liquor and tourism business group.


    "What about the evidence of tax evasion of mutinsheng company? Don''t you use it for something? "


    Mu binglan shook his head and said that things were not as simple as Luo Chen thought, "this kind of thing can''t be done too quickly. My uncle is deeply rooted in the group. With these evidences, he can''t be completely defeated."


    Then, mu binglan opened her mouth with a tone that Luo Chen had never heard of, and said, "I''m waiting for an opportunity to send Mu Tiansheng and mu Shaopeng to prison. I will never let them go."


    Such words, say from the mouth of Mu binglan, even Luo Chen is slightly shocked.


    Seeing deep hatred from mu binglan''s eyes, Luo Chen realizes that there may be an unknown grudge between her and Mu Tiansheng and mu Shaopeng.


    It seems that the relationship between Mojia is really complicated.


    "When I go home tomorrow, I will tell my father about it and ask him to nominate me as the president of the liquor and tourism business group on the board of directors. My father and uncle own more than half of the shares in the group. As long as they agree, I can take office smoothly."


    Speaking of this, mu binglan looked at Luo Chen, "once successful, I will leave Hyatt International Hotel by then. Originally, I wanted to transfer you to the head office as a department manager. But today you suddenly said that it''s good to want to start a company. It''s just that you can quit and take good care of your company. "


    Luo Chen thought that it was good for me to open the company. If Mu binglan transferred him to the headquarters, Shen lexuan knew that he would jump into the Yellow River and could not wash it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4251

    In view of Mu binglan''s strong support for him, after dinner, Luo Chen accompanied mu binglan to sit on the sofa in the living room, watching TV while chatting about others.


    Mu binglan respects Luo Chen''s personal privacy very much and refuses to ask what he has done outside these two days and nights.


    As a result, they can still talk.


    "Wife, this is not good-looking, let''s change channels."


    Accompany mu binglan to watch the financial news for half an hour, Luo Chen finally can''t help but put forward his opinions.


    Out of its expectation, mu binglan did not like the past, simply refused.


    "When I finish reading the rest."


    Affected by this attitude, Luo Chen anxiously leans to Mu binglan, who seems to have never heard of it.


    "There is a play!"


    Heart dark way a, Luo Chen is very bold, stretch out his hand to take up the fragrant shoulder of Mu binglan.


    There''s a crack.


    Mu binglan took the remote control in her hand and directly hit Luo Chen on her arm, "I said, you can touch me?"


    "You didn''t say - I can''t touch you. What''s more, you are my wife, I touch you, God -- "


    " I''m not director Shen. Don''t think that if you help me once, you can make more progress. "


    Eye color of the warning Luo Chen some, mu binglan simply did not watch TV, directly rose upstairs.


    "It''s really annoying to see what you can''t eat!"


    Seeing mu binglan go upstairs, Luo Chen, who feels a lot of regret in his heart, picks up the apple on the table and takes a big bite.


    After eating the apple, Luo Chen, who has no idea of watching TV at all, simply turns off the TV and prepares to go upstairs.


    Just at this time, mu binglan, who had already gone upstairs, suddenly called out on the second floor.


    "Luo Chen, come up for a moment."


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    Subconsciously thought that mu binglan wanted to open up, he finally got out of the first Luo Chen, without any hesitation, ran to the second floor - the speed of upstairs that called a fast to no shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Luo Chen, who is called into the study by mu binglan, looks very ugly!


    "Do you want me to help you with your stool?"


    "Otherwise?"


    See mu binglan is to the desk, put a stool, "I want to find a document, you help me to help."


    Luo Chen looking at mu binglan, just want to drag it down, resist back to the bedroom, let mu binglan understand what is - the anger of men.


    However, considering the couple''s current marital status, Luo Chen wisely gave up this plan.


    "I owe you so much in my last life!"


    Dark sigh a breath, glanced at the top of the two meter high bookshelf, Luo Chen some uneasy opening, way: "too high, or I come."


    Mu binglan shook his head, "there are too many documents on it. You don''t know what I want. I''ll go up and find it myself."


    "Then be careful."


    Luo Chen thought that he was below, certainly won''t let mu binglan fall down, so he went to help her hold the stool.


    Mu binglan took off her slippers, and her snow-white feet were on the stool and began to read the documents on the top of the bookshelf.


    A few minutes later, she said she had found it and pulled out a file bag.


    "When you come down, be careful."


    Mu binglan, um, bent down and began to go down.


    Luo Chen looked at it and thought that if Mu binglan falls down carelessly at this time, he can come to a hero to save the beauty.


    This idea just came out, as if it was like God''s help. Mu binglan stepped on a foot on the desk. Because the table top was too smooth, it slipped for a while.


    "Ah


    Mu binglan issued a cry, the body can not stabilize, the whole person fell down.


    Luo Chen eye quick hand quick, immediately stretched out the arm, steadily caught mu binglan.


    Mu binglan is held by Luo Chen in the princess''s arms. In Luo Chen''s arms, he looks at Luo Chen with wide eyes.


    The first time with Luo Chen so close contact, mu binglan unexpectedly unconsciously nervous.


    Luo Chen saw mu binglan that little deer bumpy appearance, could not help but bend down, nose tip touched mu binglan small lovely nose, smelling her sweet breath.


    Luo Chen did not hold back for a moment, in Mu binglan''s red lips -- a light kiss.


    "Miss, I just heard..."


    Aunt Fang was attracted by the call of Mu binglan, but did not want to open the door, but saw such a scene, immediately changed her mouth, "ah, I did not see anything, miss Uncle, you continue."


    Aunt Fang walked out laughing.


    Mu binglan seems to have not returned to the God, she lenglengleng looking at Luo Chen, such as nonsense asked: "you just - kiss me?"


    Luo Chen looked at the beauty in his arms and nodded.


    Mu binglan was convinced that her first kiss was gone, and her cheek was covered with crimson, and she scolded: "let me down!"Luo Chen listened and obediently put mu binglan on the ground and said with a smile, "I didn''t believe you didn''t fall in love before. Now you''re the performance - I believe it."


    "You say it!"


    Mu binglan stares at Luo Chen. The scene just now was seen by Aunt Fang. Mu binglan has been ashamed to want to drill to the bottom of the ground.


    "Get out of here!"


    After a little slow God, don''t know how to be from the mu binglan, directly to Luo Chen under the guest order.


    After Luo Chen leaves, mu binglan sits in front of her desk and thinks that she was kiss by Luo Chen for no reason - she is so angry that she wants to hit people.


    Luo Chen naturally won''t, like mu binglan, can further develop the relationship with mu binglan, which is exactly what Luo Chen hopes to see.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Luo Chen was exercising in his bedroom when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "Me."


    Mu binglan?


    Hear out is the voice of Mu binglan, Luo Chen in the heart is curious, she so late find oneself to do what.


    Take a towel to wipe the sweat on the body, Luo Chen went to open the door.


    Mu binglan is wearing a white nightdress, plain faced, but still beautiful.


    "What can I do for my wife so late? Or did you finally decide to have a roommate with my husband? "


    Mu binglan has no good temper, white looked at Luo Chen one eye, "my room lamp is broken, you come to help me have a look."


    Finish saying that, mu binglan does not wait for Luo Chen to answer, then walk toward own room, Luo Chen immediately discerns to follow up.


    When he came to Mu binglan''s bedroom, he saw that it was the light bulb, so he found a spare bulb. He folded the two stools together, jumped up and started to change the light bulb.


    Next, mu binglan uses the flashlight on her mobile phone to illuminate Luo Chen, as if remembering the situation when she fell down just now and reminds Luo Chen to be careful.


    Luo Chen is very efficient to change the light bulb, and then the body jumped, steadily fell on the ground, went to the wall, put the switch down, the room is full of light instantly.


    As the first time into mu binglan''s bedroom, Luo Chen looked around curiously. After watching, he said with a smile.


    "Wife, I didn''t expect that although you usually look cold, you are a person who is cold and warm inside. Is your room too girly? "


    "Is that enough laughing?" Mu binglan red face, looking at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen takes back his smile, but the smile in his eyes is unable to stop.


    "That''s enough laughing."


    "When you''re done laughing, you can go. There''s nothing for you."


    "Wife, you really come and go as soon as I call you. I''ve helped you. Give me some rewards."


    Looking at the unruly Luo Chen, mu binglan said in a bad way, "what do you want me to reward you for?"


    "Why don''t you reward me and sleep with you for a night?"


    Mu binglan showed an expression that I knew, and began to drive people, "I''m going to bed, you also go back to have an early rest."


    But don''t want Luo Chen to hold her hand, pull Mu binglan into his arms.


    Mu binglan frowns and coagulates Luo Chen, because he is nervous for a moment and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Wife, have you ever heard a saying that it''s easier to invite Buddha than to send him away. Now that you''ve led the wolf into the house, don''t you know the seriousness of the matter? " Luo Chen laughs maliciously.


    Mu binglan immediately became nervous, "what do you want to do?"


    "With your wife, of course, for a good night."


    "You dream!"


    After hearing this, mu binglan''s face is red as if she wants to drip blood. She dare not look at Luo Chen again. She starts to exert herself and wants to break free from Luo Chen''s arms.


    Luo Chen symbolically retained for a while, but saw mu binglan seems to be struggling to break free, then let go.


    Separated from Luo Chen''s embrace of Mu binglan, the mood gradually calmed down. Thinking of Luo Chen''s impolite act just now, she was angry and scolded him, "Luo Chen, you bastard!"


    "If being a jerk can get you, I''d love to do it."


    "You..."


    Mu binglan was so angry that she couldn''t speak. At last, she could only excuse herself and drive Luo Chen away.


    "I''m going to bed. I have to get up early and go home tomorrow, so do you."


    "Really don''t think about it. Sleep with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    Seeing mu binglan''s firm determination, Luo Chen could not help feeling a little sorry, "it''s a pity that today''s God made a beautiful day to create such a good opportunity for my wife, you and me. As a result, we failed to draw a perfect end. It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    After hearing this, mu binglan felt very strange.


    Usually he and Luo Chen are in peace, but today it seems that there is a pair of invisible hands pushing them together, in the study and in the bedroom.


    "But I''m satisfied with my wife''s first kiss today. I will spend the night with my wife in my dream tonight. I hope my wife can dream of me in my dreamFinish saying, wait for mu binglan to get angry, Luo Chen then slipped out of her bedroom.


    A word becomes a proverb.


    Mu binglan did a dream about Luo Chen at night.


    Mu binglan dreams of living on an island. One morning, she left her villa and came to the beach. She saw Luo Chen walking on the beach.


    "Lan Lan."


    Luo Chen calls mu binglan intimately. When mu binglan hears it, he immediately runs to Luo Chen''s side and embraces them together.


    Then - I wake up.


    Chagrin ground grasps own hair, mu binglan is not angry.


    "Why can''t I get rid of him in my dream?"


    The next morning, Luo Chen frowned at mu binglan on the table. "Wife, do you remember what I said last night? I really had a dream to spend Spring Festival with you."


    Mu binglan pretty face CONGHAN, "clever, I also had a dream."


    "What dream?"


    Luo Chen is curious.


    Mu binglan hate hate, way: "a complete nightmare!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4252

    After breakfast, mu binglan drives a Porsche and carries Luo Chen. They go to Mu binglan''s father, Mu Tiancheng''s home.


    In the outskirts of Jiangdong City, a beautiful place with mountains and rivers, countless rich people like the environment here and come here to buy land and build houses. A group of villas rises here.


    Mu Tiancheng lives here.


    After an hour''s drive, Luo Chen and mu binglan come to Mu Tiancheng''s villa.


    Because he bought his own land to build a house, planning and construction are not bound, so the villa where Mu Tiancheng lives is full of style. A building is in front of it, and two small buildings on the left and right are decorated with a garden and a small lake. It looks like the legendary garden of Eden.


    Mu Tiancheng''s housekeeper Li Bo sees mu binglan coming, and immediately comes to open the door for her.


    "Miss, uncle, the master is waiting for you in the garden."


    After saying hello to Li Bo, mu binglan takes Luo Chen to follow Li Bo, passes through the building in front of him and comes to the garden behind.


    Surrounded by colorful flower beds, there is a round table and several chairs on the open space covered with marble, and there is a sunshade beside it. Mu Tiancheng is sitting on the chair drinking tea.


    After Li Bo brought mu binglan and Luo Chen here, he retired to prepare lunch.


    They went through the colorful flower bed and came to Mu Tiancheng.


    "Dad."


    Mu binglan called him, Luo Chen also called.


    Mu Tiancheng immediately asked them to sit down.


    A Filipino servant came over and arranged tea for them.


    This is the second time Mu Tiancheng and Luo Chen meet.


    The first time we met was when Luo Chen and mu binglan got their marriage certificates. At that time, Mu Tiancheng didn''t think Luo Chen had anything extraordinary. He was still very puzzled about why his father would marry his granddaughter, whom he loved so much, to such a poor boy.


    Now, he can''t solve the kidnapping case, because he didn''t know about it.


    "How time flies. Half a year has passed in a twinkling of an eye."


    Mu binglan is silent.


    Luo Chen on one side looked at mu binglan and her father Mu Tiancheng. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He felt that the relationship between father and daughter was not very good.


    "Luo Chen, how are you getting along with Lan Lan?"


    "Good."


    Mu Tiancheng touched his chin and said with a smile, "that''s good. After half a year, I''ll personally hold a grand wedding for you. Half a year ago I mentioned being with you, Lan Lan was still dead or alive. But now, I think you get along very well. It seems that Lan Lan really likes you. Otherwise, with her temperament, not to mention half a year, it is estimated that half a day will not go on. "


    Luo Chen does not know what to say, can only put a smile on the side, and mu binglan and the whole process does not talk, the atmosphere is a bit strange.


    "By the way, when are you two going to have a baby? At my age, I can''t wait to have a grandson. "


    Mu Tiancheng first looked at his daughter, but found that mu binglan did not answer the meaning, then turned his eyes to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen once again received the hot potato and said: "uncle, I and LAN LAN want children now, it''s too early."


    "It''s not too early. Lan Lan is almost twenty-seven. I remember you are twenty-eight, right?"


    Luo Chen nodded and said that he was only a few months younger than mu binglan.


    Mu Tiancheng recalled the past, some lamented that the years urged people to grow old.


    "I think I was only twenty-two when I had LAN LAN. In a twinkling of an eye, I was old enough to know fate. So Luo Chen, if you have a chance, you can have a child with LAN LAN. To see Lan Lan happy is my only wish in my life. "


    When Luo Chen could not resist, mu binglan, who was silent for a long time, finally said, "I have something to talk to you about."


    Mu Tiancheng looks at his daughter and nods to show mu binglan to open his mouth.


    "Luo Chen plans to open an Internet company. I can''t afford to support him at the moment, so I want to ask you to lend him some money."


    After listening, Mu Tiancheng nodded to show his understanding.


    He knew that his daughter would definitely help Luo Chen plan the specific matters, so he didn''t have to worry about it. He said, "it''s all from my family. What else do you want to borrow? Just use it. When do you want it? How much do you want? "


    "In this period of time, the specific amount will be determined after I have read his project planning book, but it should not exceed 100 million yuan."


    Mu Tiancheng took a sip of tea and said it was OK.


    "And I want to talk to you about my uncle."


    After hearing this, Mu Tiancheng put down his teacup, and his look was not as freehand as he had just been.


    Luo Chen can also clearly feel that the atmosphere is becoming tense.


    "What''s wrong with your uncle?"


    After Mu Tiancheng asks, mu binglan takes out the recording pen from his backpack and presses the button.


    Mu Shaopeng''s voice rang.


    "How about it? Have you killed Luo Chen and mu binglan? ""No, the tiger missed."


    "What about others?"


    "He asked me to tell Peng Shao that we are going to leave the country overnight."


    "Waste, a bunch of rubbish! I spend so much money to invite you to come here. It''s impossible to kill two people! Get out of here


    "Peng Shao, they failed. It''s not helpful if you are angry. Think about what to do next. "


    "No matter what, Luo Chen and mu binglan must die. They deceive me too much!"


    After listening to the recording, Mu Tiancheng looked at mu binglan incredulously, "is this? Shaopeng? "


    Seeing mu binglan nodding, Mu Tiancheng turned and looked at Luo Chen. He couldn''t believe that his brother''s son would make such a heartless thing.


    But after seeing Luo Chen nodding, Mu Tiancheng also had to believe this fact, "this mu Shaopeng is really too much!"


    Mu binglan said coldly, "to a person who wants to kill your daughter, you just feel too much."


    "Lan Lan, I..."


    "Let''s not talk about it. The board of directors of the group is about to open."


    Mu Tiancheng nodded, "next Sunday, in the group headquarters."


    "I''d like you to talk to your uncle and approve me to be the president of the group''s liquor and tourism business group at the board meeting next week."


    "Your uncle, I''m sure you won''t agree."


    Mu binglan shook the recording pen in his hand, "if he still cares about his baby son, he won''t refuse."


    Mu Tiancheng immediately knew that mu binglan wanted to take this opportunity to threaten his elder brother.


    Although Mu Tiancheng and Mu Tiansheng are competing for the successor of Mu''s group, they have already made an appointment and will compete fairly.


    At the moment, mu binglan wants to threaten Mu Tiansheng with this, which is to push the relationship between their brothers to a cliff. But it is also a fact that mu Shaopeng is going to harm his daughter.


    Mu Tiancheng is extremely worried at this time. He is a brother and a daughter.


    "What? Can''t bear to deal with your brother? " See Mu Tiancheng do not speak, mu binglan unprecedented cold, "it is because of you, mother will die in vain!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4253

    One side of Luo Chen heard here, terrified.


    It turns out that mu binglan''s mother died in vain because of Mu Tiancheng. Moreover, mu binglan''s implication seems to have something to do with Mu Tiansheng.


    What''s going on?


    Hearing his daughter say so, Mu Tiancheng finally gets angry, "Lan Lan, how do you talk?"


    "I''m telling the truth." Mu binglan stares at her father and does not flinch.


    Mu Tiancheng calmed down his mood and relaxed his attitude, "Lan Lan, things are not what you think."


    Mu binglan shook her head and said bitterly, "it''s not what I thought. Over the years, you''ve been fooling me like this. I''m fed up with it! I don''t understand how my mother would marry someone like you


    "What are you talking about! Tell me again


    "Don''t you know what I said? In your heart, my mother and I are not as important as your brother. Forget it, I don''t expect you to do anything for mom anymore. I will find justice for my mother. I will not let go of Mu Tiansheng and mu Shaopeng! "


    "What do you know! I love your mother so much that you say it''s worthless? "


    "Oh, do you have the face to say that to my dead mother?" Mu binglan got up and threw down the last sentence, "if you don''t ask Uncle to come over at night, I''ll find him by myself."


    With that, mu binglan left, Luo Chen got up to chase after him, but he was voiced by Mu Tiancheng and stayed.


    Luo Chen sat back to his seat.


    Mu Tiancheng took out a cigarette, lit one on his own and handed it to Luo Chen, "thank you for saving Lan Lan''s life."


    "Dad, I can see that you have a problem, but even if it was me, I would still be angry." Luo Chen, who took the cigarette, was positive and said: "you are Lan Lan''s only family member. How would she feel when she heard her father''s indifference to those who wanted to harm her?"


    Mu Tiancheng vomited out a cloud of smoke, slowly said: "don''t say this, I have something to tell you, but I hope you don''t tell Lan Lan Lan."


    Luo Chen nods.


    "It''s going to start 30 years ago..."


    "Thirty years ago, he family, an ancient Wu family in Yanjing, was ready to marry with Fang''s family. However, he ling''er, the daughter of the family, fled to Jiangdong city because she didn''t like the prodigal son of the Fang family."


    "In Jiangdong City, she met a man, and they fell in love quickly. That man was me. Then linger and I had a daughter, Lanlan."


    Luo Chen hears here and knows that mu binglan''s mother is the daughter of a noble family. At the same time, he also feels that he linger''s death has something else to hide. He quietly listens to Mu Tiancheng and continues to say.


    "Ten years later, with her outstanding talent, linger became the president of wine and tourism business group of Mu''s group. Lan Lan wants to be the president of the liquor travel business group, which is also for this reason. "


    "When Lan Lan was five years old, Ling Er died of a strange car accident. I was in agony at that time, but there were rumors in the group that ling''er was outstanding and loved by my father. Maybe if it goes on like this, my father will pass on the position of the successor of the group to me, so my elder brother sent someone to kill ling''er. "


    "I was convinced of that, because I secretly investigated that the driver of the accident was the man under my elder brother. Later, I went to my elder brother for questioning, but he told me that he didn''t know anything about it. Later, I investigated with him and finally found out that the man was threatened by the Fang family and killed Ling ER in a car accident. "


    Hearing this, Luo Chen couldn''t help frowning, "you just believe what your brother said?"


    Luo Chen felt that such a big thing, for him, would never believe Mu Tiansheng''s one-sided words.


    "Of course, I won''t believe one side of my brother''s words, but it was later confirmed by my father. Linger''s death was really done by the Fang family, in order to revenge for the disgrace that Ling Er had made when she escaped from marriage. At the same time, they also want to alienate our Mu family. Although the Fang family is an ancient Wu family, it doesn''t mean that they don''t eat people''s fireworks. The Mu group has been salivating for a long time. "


    "My father was worried that his family property would be invaded by the fangs, so he specially told our brothers to make concerted efforts to keep the family property. And let us swear that no matter who becomes the successor of Mojia, others will spare no effort to assist him. "


    "The background of the Fang family is too big for us to compare. That''s why I dare not tell Lan Lan the truth all the time. She''s too similar to linger. I''m afraid she''ll do something stupid when she knows. "


    It turned out that this was the cause and effect of the matter.


    Luo Chen finished listening and took a deep breath.


    Mu Tiancheng snuffed out the smoke in his hand, and his expression showed a bit of vicissitudes. "I thought time would erase the hatred in LAN LAN''s heart, but I didn''t expect that she could not let go until now."


    "What''s more, I didn''t expect that mu Shaopeng would be so crazy that he even wanted to kill LAN LAN!"


    Hearing this, Luo Chen immediately asked, "Dad, what are you going to do with mu Shaopeng?"


    "I''ve lost linger. I can''t let Lan Lan have any danger any more. Otherwise, I won''t have the face to see her."Mu Tiancheng changed his inaction attitude in front of Mu binglan, and his tone was fierce, "if Mu Shaopeng doesn''t know how to restrain himself, I will definitely let him pay the price."


    Luo Chen thought that he knew something about Mu family, but now he had only one doubt, so he asked Mu Tiancheng, "Dad, what kind of person do you think your elder brother is?"


    "Since I was a child, I have always admired my elder brother. He is a man of ability, courage and mind. I really didn''t expect that he gave birth to a son like mu Shaopeng!"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Tiancheng''s evaluation of his brother is so high that Luo Chen''s doubts become deeper. "That Dad, is your elder brother greedy for money?"


    "Greedy? It''s absolutely impossible. I know him well. He is definitely not a greedy man! "


    See Luo Chen look strange, Mu Tian Cheng can''t help but ask him how.


    "In fact, in addition to this recording of Mu Shaopeng, LAN LAN and I also found that many of the companies in charge of Mu Tiansheng have tax evasion records. And these money, eventually, went to Mu Tiansheng, and his faction executives and shareholders. "


    Mu Tiancheng looked at Luo Chen strangely, "is this really true?"


    "Absolutely true."


    Mu Tiancheng frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head firmly and said, "no, I still can''t believe that big brother will do such a thing."


    In fact, after listening to Mu Tiancheng''s words, Luo Chen no longer believes that the records of tax evasion are related to Mu Tiansheng.


    The reason is nothing else. If Mu Tiancheng believes his elder brother, it is not enough to persuade Luo Chen, then the master of Mu family is so heroic. He believed in Mu Tiansheng and gave him the opportunity to compete for his successor. Luo Chen felt that Mu Tiansheng should be really OK.


    In this case, the problem lies in the people around Mu Tiansheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4254

    "In that case, the best result is that you become the successor of Mojia, Dad. Imagine, if your elder brother becomes the successor, even if he doesn''t embarrass you, can mu Shaopeng not embarrass Lan Lan? Besides, there must be some problems around him. Therefore, only when you become the successor, can you guarantee the family business of the Mu family, protect Lan Lan, and stabilize the Mu family group. "


    Mu Tiancheng agrees with Luo Chen.


    He also from Luo Chen said, Mu Tiansheng company tax evasion this matter, associated with the people around Mu Tiansheng have problems.


    "So, Dad, you can call your elder brother over today. If he knows that his son has done such a thing, out of guilt, he will definitely approve LAN LAN to be the president of the liquor and tourism business group. And if he is really sensible, he must know that only when you become the successor of dad is the best result. "


    Before the end of today, my father thought of you seriously


    "What comments?"


    Luo Chen is curious, what kind of evaluation will the old man of Mu family think of himself.


    Mu Tiancheng held out four fingers.


    "Four words -- unparalleled."


    Luo Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some do not understand why the old man mu, will give such a high evaluation.


    "At first, I thought my father was too much, but now I think you deserve it." After drinking the tea in the cup, Mu Tiancheng continued: "let''s talk about it today. Lan Lan should be in the back garden of the side building. Her mother is buried there. Go and see her."


    Mu Tiancheng pointed out the direction to Luo Chen, "you two can go around in the afternoon. There is a man-made crescent lake here. The scenery is good. It''s rare to have a rest. I''ll ask you to accompany Lanlan more for me. She works too hard. "


    Luo Chen nodded and said, "I understand."


    "By the way, Luo Chen, I''m going to beat around the Bush to remind him of his company''s tax evasion and see his reaction. What do you think?"


    When the time comes, he thinks that it will be time for him to clear up the problem, if it is not finished, he will find out the problem.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen nodded in favor of Mu Tiancheng''s proposal.


    "Well, you go. I have something to deal with."


    After saying goodbye to Mu Tiancheng, Luo Chen went to the back garden of the side building and saw mu binglan in the garden as expected.


    He came quietly to Mu binglan.


    Mu binglan stood quietly in front of her mother''s tomb, the tears in the corners of her eyes had not disappeared.


    Luo Chen looks at the tombstone, on which is a black-and-white photo of he linger, engraved below: the tomb of his wife he linger.


    Luo Chen put his hands together and whispered, "may your spirit in heaven protect LAN LAN and make her happy all her life."


    Mu binglan whispered thanks, "thank you."


    Luo Chen pulls the fragrant shoulder of Mu binglan, comforts, way: "let it pass in the past."


    "No, I will avenge my mother!"


    For the sake of Mu binglan''s safety, Luo Chen naturally won''t tell him about the fangs, but he can''t help beating around the Bush, "Lan Lan, have you ever thought about it? Maybe you really misunderstood dad."


    Mu binglan looked at Luo Chen doubtfully, as if curious why he would say such words.


    "As far as I know, dad has been alone since mom died. In that case, dad must love mom very much. Why did he not mention revenge for so many years? Have you ever thought about it? Is there any other secret


    Smart mu binglan heard something wrong and asked Luo Chen, "what did my father say to you?"


    Luo Chen waved his hand, "dad just told me about his mother when he was young. I can feel that he loves his mother very much, so he said so."


    "Ah, what is the secret? Why didn''t he tell me? "


    "Perhaps for your own good?"


    "I need him for me, will you? I just want to avenge my mother


    Mu binglan gets excited.


    Luo Chen regretted that he had done too much. He gently hugged mu binglan and comforted her, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said this. It''s just that I hope you don''t have to carry these things on your own and let me share them with you. I''m really distressed to see you like this. "


    Luo Chen''s concern touched mu binglan. She stretched out her hand and gently hugged Luo Chen.


    Li Bo came over at this time and told them that lunch was ready.


    Mu binglan and Luo Chen follow Li Bo to the biggest building in the villa.


    In the restaurant, mu binglan and Luo Chen sit together, while Mu Tiancheng sits opposite.


    The Filipino maid began to serve.


    Mu Tiancheng tells mu binglan that he has informed Mu Tiansheng to come over at night, and tells him to have a better attitude and not to make the relationship stiff.


    Mu binglan did not make a response, just bowed his head and ate the food without a mouthful.


    Luo Chen is also looking at the pain in his heart. As an insider, he naturally knows that Mu Tiancheng doesn''t want to see his daughter force his big brother too much. He does things that hurt relatives and enemies quickly. However, from the perspective of Mu binglan, the only feeling is that in her father''s heart, her daughter is not as important as his brother, which makes mu binglan not sad."Eat it."


    After a while, mu binglan put down her chopsticks and left.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Luo Chen also put down his chopsticks and saw Mu Tiancheng nodding. He got up and chased mu binglan.


    Before he left, he looked back.


    A big table, full of dishes, but now only mu Tiancheng and his old housekeeper Li Bo.


    Luo Chen suddenly felt that Mu Tiancheng was also very pathetic. He lost his lover, but for the sake of his daughter''s safety, he could only bear his daughter''s misunderstanding in silence.


    Out of the villa, Luo Chen saw mu binglan sitting on his own Porsche, as if preparing to leave.


    "Wife, wait for me."


    Luo Chen just want to run past, but don''t want to Mu binglan directly step on the accelerator, the car rushed out.


    Even if Luo Chen has the ability to load 20 kilograms and run 10 kilometers without being tired, he can''t catch up with the engine. He has no choice but to go back to the restaurant and tell Mu Tiancheng that mu binglan has driven away.


    After hearing this, Mu Tiancheng said in a deep voice: "Lan Lan should go to crescent lake. Every time she comes to me, she will go there to relax when she is in a bad mood. Li Bo, take Luo Chen to the garage and let him choose a car. "


    When he heard that Mu Tiancheng wanted to give his car away, Luo Chen wanted to get rid of it, but he heard Mu Tiancheng say: "you don''t refuse. I put those cars on the shelf. You just take them and drive them. Even if it''s your thanks for helping me take care of LAN LAN LAN."


    Hear here, Luo Chen no longer refuse, follow Li Bo to Mu Tiancheng''s underground garage.


    Into the garage, Luo Chen looked at more than ten cars divided into two rows, immediately two eyes shine.


    Luxury, such as Ferrari''s limited edition, or rare classic cars of the last century, can be said to have everything.


    Li Bo said that at this time, Mu Tiancheng collected cars for more than ten years.


    Luo Chen chose a white Ferrari sports car, and Libo gave him the car key.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4255

    Will the car out of the underground parking lot, Luo Chen in the direction of Mu binglan left to chase.


    On the asphalt road, Luo Chen stepped on the gas pedal to the end, the car raced to more than 100 yards.


    After driving about two or three kilometers, Luo Chen saw a Hu Po in the right direction emerging from the mountain. The Hu Po was crescent shaped. Luo Chen thought that it should be crescent lake, so he adjusted the head of the car, turned into a path and drove towards the crescent lake.


    Along the way, Luo Chen saw more and more cars on the road. It seems that this crescent lake is indeed a place worth visiting.


    A few minutes later, Luo Chen went down the path and arrived at the lake. Only then did he find that the crescent lake had hundreds of acres, with its back against the green hills and a large area of green grassland in its arms. The scenery was really magnificent.


    Luo Chen slowed down, around the crescent lake around the road, looking for mu binglan.


    After a while, Luo Chen saw mu binglan''s Porsche, but to his displeasure, there were two sports cars in front of the road, and four young men surrounded mu binglan''s Porsche.


    "Do you dare to fight against Laozi''s woman''s idea?"


    Luo Chen scolded a, a foot gas pedal to the end, the sports car issued a sound, toward the front to rush.


    The four youths saw that a car suddenly heard the sound. It seemed that Luo Chen''s car was rushing towards them like crazy.


    Three of them were scared out of their wits and ran away. There was only one person standing in front of Luo Chen, motionless.


    "Courage!"


    Luo Chen saw and laughed, but the speed of the car did not slow down at all.


    Five hundred meters.


    Four hundred meters.


    The car was getting closer to the man.


    But the man is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    Three hundred meters.


    Two hundred meters.


    "Shaoyu, get out of the way


    The man''s companion called to him.


    100 meters!


    Fifty meters!


    "You have the seed


    At a distance of 50 meters from the man, Luo Chen slammed the steering wheel and stepped on the brake to the end.


    After the screeching sound of tires rubbing on the ground, Luo Chen''s Ferrari sports car is in front of the man, less than a meter away from him.


    Luo Chen opened the door and looked at the man curiously after getting out of the car.


    The man is about the same height as Luo Chen. He has short spiritual hair, regular facial features and casual clothes. He looks extraordinary.


    Chen Luo saw the car stop.


    The three men who escaped also came back at the moment.


    One of the men with yellow hair rushed up to ask Luo Chen, "what do you want his mother to do? Don''t you see anyone here? "


    "This is what I want to ask. What do you want to do around my wife''s car?"


    Luo Chen takes a step forward and stares at the Yellow haired man, who is deterred by Luo Chen''s Qi field and can''t speak for a moment.


    At this time, mu binglan also got out of the car, came to Luo Chen side, curiously asked him where the car.


    Luo Chen said it was sent by Mu Tiancheng, and then asked mu binglan what these people were doing around her.


    Don''t wait for mu binglan to answer, call the man of Shaoyu to Luo Chen.


    "Brother, I think it''s a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    The man nodded.


    "We just want to talk to this beautiful woman, but we don''t want her to be the owner."


    With that, the man stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "my name is Fang Shaoyu. I don''t know what you call my brother."


    "Luo Chen."


    When he saw Fang Shaoyu''s attitude was so good, Luo Chen politely shook his hand with him, but in the handshake, he exerted himself.


    But what Luo Chen didn''t expect was that Fang Shaoyu was smiling all the way, and he didn''t see a bit unnatural on his face.


    Luo Chen knows that with his own strength just now, ordinary big men may not be able to look like this, let alone this little white face.


    But the smile on Fang Shaoyu''s face doesn''t look like a fake.


    This person is not simple, Luo Chen once again firmly believes his idea.


    After the two men separated, Fang Shaoyu proposed.


    "I really admire Luo Chen brothers'' driving skills. Do you have any interest in gambling with me?"


    This proposal is in the heart of Luo Chen. He has been dissatisfied with this group of people like mu binglan. However, Shaoyu''s attitude is too good to be difficult. But now Fang Shaoyu proposed a block, Luo Chen just wanted to take this to frustrate his spirit, so he agreed to come down.


    "Well, how do you want to bet? What are you gambling on? "


    "We''ll bet on who drives around the crescent lake first. As for the bet, whoever loses will leave the car behind, OK?"


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    Mu binglan came over and asked Luo Chen in a low voice, "do you still race?"


    "Your husband, why can''t I? Look, I''ll help my wife win a sports car


    "I don''t need a car. Drive carefully.""Don''t worry, wife."


    "It''s late, brother Luo Chen. Let''s start."


    Fang Shaoyu got into his car, waved to Luo Chen, then started the car and drove towards the starting point.


    Everyone got on the bus and followed Fang Shaoyu.


    The starting point is at the midpoint of the concave side of the crescent lake.


    Luo Chen came to see that there was a special racing track.


    No wonder mu binglan just saw that when they put forward the race, it was a common sight. It seems that there should be a lot of racing here.


    The two men''s car stops at the starting point and the flagman is in position.


    "Ready."


    The engines of the two sports cars hummed.


    "Start!"


    Under the flag of Shao Yu, the dust of the car and the flag of Shao Chen are rising.


    Mu binglan leaned against her car and watched two sports cars chasing each other with interest.


    Luo Chen knew that the winning point of the runway was at the two corners of the crescent moon, so he took the lead in seizing the inner lane. Although this gave Fang Shaoyu an opportunity, he was confident that he could catch up with him at two corners of nearly 200 degrees.


    Soon came to the first corner.


    Luo Chen madly turns the steering wheel, the throttle brake alternately presses down, drifts through this curve perfectly with a record.


    Seeing in the rearview mirror, Fang Shaoyu is chasing after him. Luo Chen doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    However, due to the performance of the car, Fang Shaoyu slowly overtook Luo Chen and blocked him in front of him.


    "It''s funny. Do you think it''s going to stop me?"


    Luo Chen mouth slightly Yang.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the second corner, after this corner, the end is in front of you.


    Luo Chen turns the steering wheel to the right. Fang Shaoyu sees that he is out of the inner lane, so he doesn''t stop again.


    When entering the curve, Luo Chen suddenly speeds up and overtakes Fang Shaoyu on the outside road. Then he turns the steering wheel and makes a difficult drift. At the moment when he just crosses the corner, he inserts in front of Fang Shaoyu from the side and blocks tightly.


    Fang Shaoyu turned the steering wheel and wanted to overtake by taking advantage of the car''s performance from the side.


    But as soon as his car moved, Luo Chen immediately blocked in front of him, leaving him helpless.


    In this way, two people in the case of no suspense, one by one after the end of the drive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4256

    Fang Shaoyu also got out of the car and walked towards Luo Chen. The car key was spinning on his index finger.


    Luo Chen also got off at the same time and met Fang Shaoyu.


    "Wonderful."


    Fang Shaoyu clapped his hands and praised him. Then he handed the key to Luo Chen. "This car belongs to you. It''s my 18th birthday present. It has been with me for five years. To tell you the truth, I''m really reluctant to give up. I hope you can lose your gambling clothes and you can treat it better in the future. "


    In view of Fang Shaoyu''s good attitude, Luo Chen waved his hand and said with a smile: "in this case, let''s forget it. The gentleman doesn''t rob people''s love."


    "No way." Fang Shaoyu shook his head and could not help but put the key into Luo Chen''s hand. "If you become a gentleman, I will become a dishonest villain. Take it."


    Luo Chen also no longer refuses, accepted the car key.


    "Luo Chen, right? I remember you. We are destined to meet again."


    With that, Fang Shaoyu waved his hand smartly and left with a few followers.


    When Fang Shaoyu left, Luo Chen asked mu binglan, "do you know him?"


    Mu binglan shakes her head.


    Luo Chen no longer asked, turned to smile: "but then again, I really did not expect you to like watching racing cars."


    Looking at mu binglan''s cheerful appearance, Luo Chen can''t help but tease her. He still thinks that the cold goddess like mu binglan, who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, actually likes racing cars. It''s amazing.


    "Just like it. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    "So it is." Nodding his head, Luo Chen came to Fang Shaoyu''s car. Now the car belongs to him. "Now I can give dad a better car."


    Heard the meaning of Luo Chen''s words, mu binglan came to Luo Chen''s side, Dai Mei micro Cu, "this car you don''t want?"


    "This car is too eye-catching to drive. I''d better drive my own car. Moreover, this car is custom-made and can be given to Dad''s collection."


    Mu binglan did not speak, but frowned Dai Mei, but slightly stretched without trace.


    "How, see husband so fierce, mood is not much better?"


    "Much better."


    "What else do you want to do? I''ll stay with you while I have time today. "


    "Don''t do anything. Just accompany me to watch the sunset. When I was a child, my mother often brought me here."


    Luo Chen does not make a word, accompany mu binglan to lean on the car together, accompany her to enjoy the beautiful sunset quietly.


    The setting sun sprinkles the golden light, will be surrounded by the mountains around the crescent Lake as if coated with a layer of gold film, from time to time birds fly high, with the sunset clouds, from time to time fish jump into the water, and green grass with the same height, crescent lake water is sparkling, and the breeze blowing green grass reflects each other, this situation, the scenery is very beautiful.


    Luo Chen looked at the quiet mu binglan leaning on his shoulder, quietly called her, "while you are happy, I''ll take a picture of you."


    Mu binglan hesitated and nodded.


    Luo Chen takes out his mobile phone, under the camera''s mapping, mu binglan''s face is peerless, her posture is graceful, her eyes are bright, her hair is like smoke, her skin is like snow, and her whole person takes the green mountains and clear water as the scenery, forming a beautiful picture.


    Luo Chen was so intoxicated that he forgot to take photos.


    After a while, mu binglan frowned and said, "not good yet?"


    Luo Chen this just returned to the mind, took the mobile phone firmly, the beautiful scenery in front of him was frozen down.


    If the sun doesn''t set, maybe this moment will never end.


    Luo Chen thinks so.


    But the setting sun finally fell among the mountains, and it was late.


    "It''s late. Let''s go back."


    Mu binglan proposed, Luo Chen nodded.


    They got on their own cars and drove back to Mu Tian to get married.


    As for the sports car won by Fang Shaoyu, he is going to give it to Mu Tiancheng. Luo Chen plans to go back to Li Bo and let him find time to drive back.


    When they returned to the villa, they were seen by Li Bo, who was arranging the dinner party. He came to the two people. "Miss, uncle, the master will be here soon. Before that, please go to the living room for a rest."


    Mu binglan first went to the living room, Luo Chen did not keep up, privately asked Li Bo, "where''s dad?"


    "The master is in his study. Do you want to see him?"


    Seeing Luo Chen nod, Li Bo leads the way for Luo Chen.


    When he came to Mu Tiancheng''s study, Li Bo knocked on the door and heard that Mu Tiancheng said, "please come in and push open the heavy wooden door.".


    Luo Chen enters the study, Mu Tiancheng, who is working, sees Luo Chen coming. He puts down his pen and sits on the sofa beside him. Luo Chen also sits opposite him.


    "How was your afternoon with Lan Lan?"


    "Not bad." Casually should a, Luo Chen sat down and then said: "I am very strange, according to my understanding of LAN LAN, she should not like racing."


    Mu Tiancheng was stunned at first and then said with a smile: "when Lan Lan was young, Ling ER and I often took mu binglan to Yueya Lake to play. Linger liked racing with people. Lan Lan Lan was very familiar with her, so she also liked it. LAN LAN, isn''t it racing with people"That''s not true." Luo Chen shook his head and explained to Mu Tiancheng, "it was I who raced with others and won a sports car by the way. I have already told Li Bo that he will find someone to help him drive back."


    After chatting for two more sentences, Luo Chen went straight to the topic, "Dad, do you know a person named Fang Shaoyu?"


    "Fang Shaoyu?" Mu Tiancheng thought for a while and shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. How can you suddenly ask about this person?"


    "He was the one who raced with me before. This Fang Shaoyu gave me a very different feeling."


    "So you suspect he''s from the Fang family?"


    Luo Chen nods. In fact, after shaking hands with Fang Shaoyu, he vaguely feels that Fang Shaoyu is very unusual.


    In addition, Mu Tiancheng mentioned to him the ancient martial family Fang family!


    He can''t help but associate in this respect. Even if he doesn''t believe there is such a coincidence, Luo Chen still mentions this person to Mu Tiancheng for the sake of insurance.


    "The Fang family is an ancient Wu family, basically living a secluded life. The people in the family rarely show up, so outsiders know little about them." Speaking of the Fang family, Mu Tiancheng''s face is obviously dignified, and there is a flash of resentment in his eyes. "However, I have heard from ling''er that the current owner of the Fang family is Fang Tianluo, and the person who has an engagement with linger is Fang Shicheng. He is the second young master of the Fang family. As for the Fang Shaoyu you mentioned, I really don''t know if there is any connection between Fang Shaoyu and the Fang family who killed linger. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4257

    Even if he can''t confirm Fang Shaoyu''s identity, Luo Chen still prefers to believe that Fang Shaoyu has it. He treats Fang Shaoyu as Fang''s family, and is more alert.


    Seeing the dignified look on Luo Chen''s face, Mu Tiancheng comforts him, "since ancient Wu aristocratic families have laws and regulations, the clansmen are not allowed to appear in public at will, so I think that since Fang Shaoyu is so publicized, it is very unlikely that he is a Fang family member."


    Although Mu Tiancheng''s point is reasonable, Luo Chen is more willing to believe in his intuition. Laws and decrees are set by people and can be changed naturally. At one time or another, no one can predict whether the ancient Wu family is still living a life of seclusion, so Luo Chen refuses to let go of his guard.


    At this time, Li Bo came to the front of the study.


    "Master, here comes the master."


    "We''ll talk at the table."


    Mu Tiancheng finished the conversation with Luo Chen. They left the study and went to the living room.


    When he came to the living room, Luo Chen saw a middle-aged man of the same age as Mu Tiancheng, sitting not far away from mu binglan, saying something to her, but mu binglan did not mean to pay any attention to him.


    "Big brother, come so early." From Mu Tiancheng''s greeting, Luo Chen can confirm that the visitor is mu binglan''s uncle, and Mu Tiancheng is the executive director of Mu''s group.


    When Mu Tiansheng nodded his head and Mu Tiancheng, he also noticed Luo Chen and said, "this is my nephew and son-in-law. I remember your name is Luo Chen."


    "It''s me, uncle Taking the opportunity to shake hands with Mu Tiansheng, Luo Chen looks at it carefully.


    Mu Tiansheng is mature and steady, and his brows have the prestige of a superior person. However, it may be because of his family''s meeting that he conceals himself.


    "You''re really a good-looking man. It seems that my father really has his reason for you."


    After the polite words, Mu Tiancheng asks everyone to take their seats in the restaurant.


    On the dining table, Mu Tiansheng and Mu Tiancheng sit together, while mu binglan and Luo Chen sit opposite each other.


    If the competitive relationship between the two sides is eliminated, it can be regarded as happy.


    After waiting for the waiter to pour wine, mu binglan suddenly said, "uncle, there is something I want to give you."


    Mu Tiansheng puts down his glass and looks at mu binglan curiously.


    Mu Tiancheng and Luo Chen take a look at each other and know that mu binglan is going to make trouble.


    Mu binglan took out the recording pen and let out the sound.


    After hearing this, Mu Tiansheng widened his eyes and couldn''t believe, "is this Shaopeng''s voice?"


    Mu binglan nodded.


    Mu Tiansheng still can''t believe it. He looks at himself and admires Tiancheng.


    "Some time ago, someone wanted to assassinate LAN LAN." Mu Tiancheng''s face was slightly heavy, and he said in a coagulant voice: "it was discovered and stopped by Luo Chen. The person behind the scene who was found out is really Shaopeng."


    "How unreasonable Get the affirmation of Mu Tiancheng, Mu Tiansheng left his anger and smashed his fist on the table. The dishes all over the table made a sound, "niece, don''t worry, uncle, I will give you an account."


    "Don''t bother to tell me." Mu binglan sneered: "next week on the board of directors of the group, my father will propose that I be the president of the group''s liquor and tourism business group. I hope you can vote for me then."


    Mu Tiansheng''s words on mu binglan changed. First he was stunned. Then he realized that mu binglan was threatening him with this incident. However, he did not have any dissatisfaction. Instead, he immediately agreed, "no problem, you are so outstanding. It''s really very talented to manage a small Hyatt Hotel. Next week, I will jointly recommend you to be the president of the hotel group with your father. ¡±


    "Oh, thank you first. I''m ready. You''re welcome Then he whispered to Luo Chen: "I''ll go back first."


    After saying that, mu binglan got up and left.


    Luo Chen wants to go back with her, but mu Tiancheng keeps a look in his eyes.


    After mu binglan left, Mu Tiansheng''s face was not ordinary and ugly. "I still can''t believe that Shaopeng can do such a thing. It really makes me feel cold. It''s all because I''m usually lax with him, which makes him look like this. Don''t worry, I will give you and LAN LAN an explanation about this matter. "


    Mu Tiancheng reached out and motioned to stop the topic. He turned to his daughter. "In fact, I am not willing to take over LAN LAN as president, but you also know her temperament. I can''t interfere with her at all."


    "Yes, I don''t know Lan Lan has outstanding ability, but..."


    With that, Mu Tiansheng suddenly stops and looks at Luo Chen, obviously because the next words can be heard by Luo Chen.


    "I''ve already made a deal with Luo Chen. Please tell me the truth."


    Mu Tiansheng first examined Luo Chen, and then said in a deep voice: "it''s just that the fangs have begun to make some moves. Lan Lan, after all, is the daughter of his sister-in-law. I''m also afraid that her popularity will be too high, and there will be another tragic incident for younger brothers and sisters."


    Finish saying, two people with disease connect like, clink a cup again.


    "Not long ago, it is estimated that Tianluo holding company, a member of the Fang family, did not know where to get the news, and took a large project bidding from me.""And that? Why haven''t you mentioned it all the time


    "Over the years, you and my brother have been exhausted in order to cope with the infiltration and encroachment of the Fang family on us. I''m afraid you will be upset." After that, Mu Tiansheng once again took a big drink from his glass. "My father left such a big family property to us. If we can''t keep it, what face will we have to meet him? What''s more, you and my brother have very few children, and now there is no successor. If you and I fall down, what should we do about this big family? LAN LAN is very good, but I am afraid that she will bring disaster


    Mu Tiansheng said all the sadness in his heart, and Mu Tiancheng felt the same. They clinked glasses again.


    One side of Luo Chen listen, also can''t help but frown.


    "The only good news may be that my father has found a good husband for LAN LAN." Mu Tiancheng''s topic turns and mentions Luo Chen.


    Mu Tiansheng''s eyes also fell on Luo Chen, "nephew and son-in-law, maybe one day our Mu family will live and die, and we can only rely on you to save. At that time, I hope you can at least look at the niece''s face and help us."


    Luo Chen does not know why, they all place such high hopes on their own people who have nothing, but in the face of Mu Tiansheng''s heartfelt advice, Luo Chen still very seriously replied, "if there is a day, nothing else to say, for LAN LAN, I will not let others move Mojia Fen."


    "Good! My father did not mistake the man! Here''s a glass of wine, I''ll toast you


    Mu Tiansheng holds up his glass, and Luo Chen drinks with him.


    After putting down the glass, Mu Tiansheng asked curiously, "what do you do now, Luo Chen?"


    "Hotel security, Hyatt International."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4258

    After listening, Mu Tiansheng opens his mouth in surprise, and then turns his head to look at Mu Tiancheng around him. His eyes seem to be saying, will you let your son-in-law be the security director of the hotel?


    Don''t expect Mu Tiancheng to hear it and smile, "Luo Chen, are you promoted to the supervisor?"


    See Luo Chen nod, Mu Tiansheng eyebrow deep frown, "that you originally do what?"


    "It turned out to be the ordinary security guard of the hotel."


    Mu Tiansheng listens to finish, help forehead speechless.


    Mu Tiancheng in one side helpless way: "Luo Chen this position is the LAN LAN gives, has not let me move, I also have no way."


    "Lan Lan really is. She is the general manager of the hotel and let her husband be a security guard. If this is spread out, it will not make people laugh to death! "


    "Maybe at first LAN LAN had some prejudice against Luo Chen, but now it''s much better. Today, she came to me specially and said that she wanted me to pay, so Luo Chen would open a company."


    Hearing this, Mu Tiansheng came to the spirit.


    "I remember you''ve been doing something about the Internet recently? It''s better to inject capital into Luochen company in the name of your enterprise. In this way, if Luochen company does well in the future, it can also be used to transfer him to the headquarters of our Mu group. "


    After hearing this, Mu Tiancheng also thinks that the idea is good, and then asks Luo Chen what he means.


    Luo Chen is very big after hearing this. His original intention of starting the company is to arrange for Lin Feng and Yun Chuyao, but he doesn''t want the brothers Mu Tiancheng to take him into Mu''s group.


    but seeing the look of the two people''s expectation, Luo Chen can''t bear to refuse, so he wants to simply agree. If the company is really big and the business is entangled, he will give it to Zhou Ziyu. In any case, what he can do best is to shake hands manager.


    "According to my uncle''s will."


    Seeing Luo Chen''s promise, the two brothers clapped their hands and clapped their glasses together.


    Seeing that Mu Tiansheng and Mu Tiancheng are talking happily, Luo Chen estimates that Mu Tiancheng forgot to remind him of tax evasion, so he deliberately coughed, causing Mu Tiancheng''s attention, and then said personal tax.


    Mu Tiancheng then remembered, put down the glass, look serious.


    Mu Tiansheng naturally noticed their abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, there is one more thing. I think it''s better to mention it to you."


    "If you have something to say!"


    "I have recently heard that there are signs of tax evasion in the branches under your jurisdiction. A large part of the money that evades tax goes into your pocket, big brother. "


    Mu Tiansheng is very puzzled, tax evasion money into his pocket, then why do not know?


    "And that? Who are you listening to? "


    "Don''t ask this big brother in detail, but I can guarantee that the news is true. So I hope you can have a good investigation when you go back, in case someone around you has ulterior motives."


    Mu Tiansheng nodded and suddenly thought of a man in his heart.


    This dinner, Mu Tiansheng heard more than one shock news, feeling depressed, can only borrow wine to relieve his worries.


    After another cup of wine, Mu Tiansheng said, "there is still half a year to go before my father gives us. I think about it carefully. No matter what the final result is, you should be the chairman of the Mu group."


    Mu Tiancheng just wanted to speak, but mu Tiansheng held out his hand and said, "listen, I didn''t mean to let you, but I have encountered some problems recently. Even if there is a fair competition, you are more likely to win in half a year. What''s more, Shaopeng can''t use much. I don''t dare to pass on the family property to him. On the contrary, LAN LAN is a rare talent. I can rest assured when you hand over the Mu group. Remember, our father''s family property must not be lost in our hands, otherwise we are the sinners who admire our family


    After listening to Mu Tiansheng''s words from the bottom of his heart, Mu Tiancheng also no longer shirks, "the family property of the Mu family, we must not give in."


    The two brothers hold hands together, giving Luo Chen a feeling of brotherhood and cutting off gold.


    After dinner, Mu Tiansheng left first, saying that he was going back to solve mu Shaopeng''s affairs.


    After chatting for a while, Luo Chen and Mu Tiancheng are ready to get up to say goodbye.


    Mu Tiancheng asked Luo Chen to take care of Mu binglan on his behalf, and then sent him off in person.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mu Tiansheng got home, his wife Wu Yunzhi saw him angry and welcomed him.


    "What''s the matter, so angry?"


    "What about Shaopeng?"


    "Shaopeng went out to play. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Call him back at once!"


    With that, Mu Tiansheng sat on the sofa, and the servant immediately came to bring him a cup of tea.


    Wu Yunzhi did not know, so he called his son mu Shaopeng and told him to come back quickly.


    Mu Shaopeng, who was happy outside, learned that his father was on fire. When he waited for his return, he drove home immediately.


    When I opened the door, I saw my father sitting in the living room. He was staring at me angrily. He was as stupid as mu Shaopeng. Now he understood that his father must know something. He went to the center of the living room with fear and did not dare to speak.


    "What did you do some time ago?"Mu Tiansheng opened his mouth in a frightful tone.


    "I didn''t do anything."


    With a bang, Mu Tiansheng, furious, threw his teacup to Mu Shaopeng''s feet, smashing it to pieces, "you say it again!"


    Wu Yunzhi, sitting on one side, was so angry with Mu Tiansheng for the first time. He quickly advised his son, "peng''er, if you have done anything wrong, please confess to your father and don''t make him angry."


    Mu Shaopeng did not dare to say that he bought the murder of Mu binglan, so he simply did not speak.


    Seeing that mu Shaopeng was still pretending to be stupid, Mu Tiansheng asked in a loud voice: "what did you do to Lan Lan some time ago? Did you ask someone to kill her? "


    In a word, mu Shaopeng was scared out of his wits. He was naturally timid and immediately confessed to buying a murder to kill mu binglan.


    Mu Shaopeng said, Mu Tian was so angry that he shivered, "how can I have a son like you who is not as good as a pig or a dog! You dare to do such things as buying murderers and killing people. The object is my niece! Do you want to go to prison? "


    "Dad, I was wrong. You let my dad go. It was Zhao Yu who asked me to do this. I dare not do it myself." Mu Shaopeng was so frightened that he could hardly stand still and shirked his responsibility while pleading for mercy.


    "If I catch you behaving in the future, you''ll be waiting to get out of the house and never come back!" Mu Tiansheng''s face was full of resentment that iron was not made of steel. He denounced mu Shaopeng and said, "go back to your room!"


    Mu Shaopeng picked up one. Xiaoming, he ran back to his room with his tail between his legs.


    Mu Tiansheng''s anger is not over, staring at Wu Yunzhi, "what do you want me to do?"


    She suspects that Wu Yunzhi is responsible for the company''s tax evasion mentioned by her brother. However, she is suffering from the lack of evidence, so it is not easy to directly question her.


    "What have you done? Don''t think I don''t know. I''ll be more restrained in the future." With that, Mu Tiansheng returned to his room.


    Sitting in his room, mu Shaopeng thought of what his father had said to himself. He was very angry.


    At this time, Wu Yunzhi came in to complain that Wu Yunzhi didn''t go with me because she was a good mother. He''s a good guy. Half a year later, my uncle became the chairman of the board. Do you think mu binglan will let us go? "


    Wu Yunzhi comforted her son, "peng''er, don''t be angry. Your father is no longer reliable. Your mother asks you, do you want to be the chairman of the Mu group?"


    "Yes, I do. I always dream about it. But my father has to be the first to say, even if he does, I don''t know how long it will take before he can get me. "


    "Who said you had to be your father first." Wu Yunzhi laughed. "Mom has a way to make you directly become the chairman of the Mu group."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4259

    Luo Chen''s side, he returned to rongjingyuan. After parking the car, he went into the house and found that the lights had been turned off. He thought that mu binglan had already gone to sleep. He washed himself and went back to his room.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Lin Feng first.


    There soon connected, came Lin Feng''s pleasant voice, "brother Luo Chen, where have you been these days? I want you to take me out again


    Luo Chen after listening to Lin Feng''s voice, in the heart dark lining, mother how I also hear like a girl''s voice, can''t help but ask him, "are you Ya''s male or female? It''s such a motherfucker. "


    "I''m sure it''s a man. It''s not to show your intimacy with brother Luochen."


    This time Lin Feng''s voice is normal, Luo Chen just put down his heart and said, "I beg you to be a person."


    "Hee hee, brother Luo Chen, are you looking for me for something?"


    "Yes, first of all, I''m going to open a company in the field of Internet. You can give me a project and give it to me as soon as possible."


    "Oh, I''ll try. What else? "


    "Can you help me make a locator, a miniature one, which can be placed on, for example, an ear stud, and then you can use your mobile phone to locate it."


    "It''s simple. I can do it in two days."


    "OK, I''ll go to see you in two days. If I can take out the project by the way, I''ll spare a day to play with you, OK?"


    "Really?"


    "Certainly."


    "Well, next Monday night, you''ll come to me."


    After Lin Feng finished, Luo Chen immediately called Zhou Ziyu via satellite.


    Zhou Ziyu and satellite are the same dark prison, besides Luo Chen, one of the four founders!


    But unlike Luo Chen and satellite, Zhou Ziyu is not good at fighting, and even has not entered the top 100 international mercenaries list! Zhou Ziyu is the only one among the top echelons of the dark prison who has never been on the list!


    However, this did not affect Zhou Ziyu''s reputation and status in the dark prison.


    After Luo Chen announced that he would withdraw from the international mercenary community indefinitely, he handed over the daily management of the dark prison to Zhou Ziyu. No one in the dark prison objected.


    Because Zhou Ziyu is good at management, to be exact, he governs the rear area and provides efficient and quality-oriented logistics support for many members of the dark prison.


    Coverage - all over the world!


    Zhou Ziyu is the God of wealth in the dark prison!


    "The dark prison can work normally in a short time without Zhou Ziyu." This remark made by Luo Chen at the closed door high-level meeting of the dark prison shows Zhou Ziyu''s important position in the dark prison.


    Even if Luo Chen had given Zhou Ziyu more preparation time, even if he could not destroy the five old mercenary organizations at one stroke, it would not have suffered as much damage!


    Thinking about the past, Luo Chen said, "Ziyu, you are all right."


    "Boss, you are so flattered that you are willing to call me."


    Luo Chen knew that Zhou Ziyu had always been unforgiving. He laughed contemptuously and said, "where do you think I miss you?"


    "I don''t believe it, but I''ll say hello to you in advance, boss. If you don''t come back soon, your dark prison will be transformed from a mercenary empire into a commercial empire by me."


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    "Let me tell you casually, in the past six months, I have successively acquired several large enterprises in the U.S. and European regions, set up several gold mines in South Africa, and nearly monopolized the luxury industry in Southeast Asia, and also took a stake in..."


    Luo Chen hears scalp tingle, hurriedly stops.


    "Stop, stop, stop. I believe it. I''ll go back as soon as possible. Just don''t let my brothers who live and die become the owners who only sign and drink coffee in the office building."


    "Ha ha, I''ll try my best. One more thing. I''ve helped you to double the 100 million or 200 million assets you left before you left. However, this only accounts for about percent of the total assets of the dark prison at present."


    "What about the others?"


    "Eighty percent is in my name, and the other ten percent is brothers."


    "Love you, this is a secret prison money, a total of 1000, you exclusive 800 ah."


    "Any comments?"


    Luo Chen said with a smile: "I dare not have any opinion, money is all you earn, you are all poured into the sea, I will not say a word."


    "No, I have an important meeting tomorrow. What can I do for you?"


    "I remember we don''t have an enterprise which is a shareholder of Jiangdong University. I want to arrange a child to go to Jiangdong University. Please say hello to me."


    "I don''t remember this kind of small business."


    "Ziyu, you are floating. I still remember that it was me who pulled you into the company with a meal."


    "Ha ha, give me the information and address of the child, and the admission notice will be sent to me tomorrow."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll have a meal when you come back."Hang up the phone, Luo Chen thought for a while, did not fall down again, immediately felt a burst of relaxed, ready to go to bed.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Luo Chen takes a look, Li Lu.


    "Why did she call me so late?" Although the heart is strange, considering that after all a classmate, Luo Chen still connected the phone.


    "Luo Chen, you finally answer, just made several phone calls, have been prompted busy line."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but I had a long conversation with a friend."


    "It''s OK. I''m calling just to ask, we have a classmate party next Tuesday, in Hyatt International Hotel. Can you come over?"


    Luo Chen is not a nostalgic person, unless it is an unforgettable thing or person, or after a long time, he will completely forget. Therefore, Luo Chen is not interested in the reunion of his classmates. Just about to refuse, he hears Li Lu say, "Bai Ya will come too."


    Bai Ya!


    A name, recalled Luo Chen that green years, rare sweet memories.


    Li Lu was impartial and just mentioned the people and things that made Luo Chen unforgettable.


    "I''ll be there."


    "Well, OK. I''ll contact you then. Bye."


    Put down the mobile phone, originally is a relaxed Luo Chen, but at the moment the heart is complicated.


    His first love Bai Ya, whether already famous flower has owner, have a home? What should I say when I meet her again? Those dreamlike memories, after all, are swallowed up by the beast of reality.


    When we meet again, it must be the vicissitudes of life.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen has a kind of unspeakable pain in his heart, so he has to force himself to stop thinking.


    Turn off the lights and lie on the bed, but the silhouette of the fleeting years, as if yesterday reappeared, haunted in front of you, how to wave all lingering.


    Luo Chen tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep. He took his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Lu.


    Give me Bai Ya''s call.


    Li Lu quickly replied, a list of phone numbers.


    Luo Chen input the number into the mobile phone, but the finger hangs on the dial key, has not put down for a long time.


    Bai Ya had a good time, and Li Lu''s words echoed in her mind.


    "It''s good to have a good life."


    Silently, Luo Chen put away his mobile phone and didn''t dial out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4260

    The next morning.


    Because it''s a weekend, I don''t have to go to work.


    Therefore, Luo Chen, who said hello to Aunt Fang in advance and didn''t eat breakfast, woke up naturally after sleeping.


    "Where are the people?"


    Luo Chen got up, after washing, turned around in the house, but did not find mu binglan. I wanted to ask aunt Fang, but she was not in the house.


    "Are they both out? Shouldn''t be? "


    After searching the study, bedroom, and even the gym on the third floor, Luo Chen finally arrived at the garage. "The car is still there, ya can''t go out without driving. Where has he gone?"


    Considering that mu binglan is more willing to travel than he drives, Luo Chen, who knows that mu binglan is mostly at home, has a flash of inspiration in his mind and immediately turns to the villa backyard.


    Because mu binglan bought a single family villa. In addition to the small lawn in front of the villa, there is an open-air swimming pool about the size of a basketball court in the backyard.


    "Ah, it''s here


    Luo Chen from the living room through, to the backyard, a glance will find in the swimming pool in Mu binglan.


    A white one-piece swimsuit wrapped in Mu binglan, like a mermaid playing in the water, swimming gently and graceful, pleasing to the eye.


    "It''s my wife. It''s a pity not to hold it for me."


    Because mu binglan is swimming with his back to Luo Chen, he didn''t realize the arrival of Luo Chen at the first time. Standing beside the swimming pool to watch Luo Chen for a while, holding the psychology of not being violent, he took off all the clothes except the small trousers on his body.


    Plop!


    "Wife, I''ll save you."


    With this cry, Luo Chen immediately jumped into the pool.


    With his skilful swimming skills, Luo Chen, like an arrow from the bow, swam to Mu binglan in a few seconds.


    Until the whole person is taken into the arms of Luo Chen, mu binglan, this can be regarded as reluctantly reacting to the fact that there is more than one person in the swimming pool.


    "Woo..."


    Mu binglan has the heart to argue and resist, but the water conditions are not allowed (mainly Luo Chen holds tightly).


    After a strong and ineffective struggle, mu binglan, who was taken advantage of by Luo Chen, gave up the struggle like appointment and let Luo Chen drag her to the shore.


    "Wife, are you ok? Do you know, you scared me to death. Fortunately, I can swim, otherwise you would be in danger today. Thank you, you don''t have to say, I am your husband, save you should be. Well, it''s not choking. Do you need me to do artificial respiration for you


    Luo Chen this series of concern refutes, did not let mu binglan''s face look good how much.


    After a little calming down, mu binglan, who broke away from Luo Chen''s arms for the first time, pulled a bath towel to wrap herself, and then frowned at Luo Chen. "You want to say that you think I''m drowning, so you just jump down and rescue me, right?"


    Luo Chen nodded solemnly and cautiously, "obviously, this is the fact."


    "You are shameless and frank."


    Not from Luo Chen face to find half embarrassed mu binglan, but simply gave up the idea of resentment Luo Chen, "no more, in addition, when I swim in the future, you are not allowed to get close to the swimming pool."


    "Why? This is my family, too


    "I bought the house. If I say no, you can''t!"


    Don''t want to quarrel with Luo Chen on this kind of matter, also did not have the mu binglan of swimming interest, glared at Luo Chen with warning, simply left.


    "Wife, don''t go, swim together - ah, I mean, I''ll teach you how to swim..."


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, adhering to the principle of easing the relationship between husband and wife, Luo Chen asked mu binglan, "wife, what are you going to do in the afternoon?"


    "I have to deal with my work in the afternoon. You''d better not disturb me."


    After dinner, mu binglan went to the study, Luo Chen felt bored, ready to go to the night bar to see Lin Feng, but at this time received a call from Shen lexuan.


    It turned out that Shen lexuan asked Luo Chen to go shopping, eat by the way, and then watch a movie. The time was arranged until the evening.


    Realizing that he would sleep most of the night, and considering that he did not accompany Shen lexuan for a few days, Luo Chen agreed to come down.


    When he went out, Luo Chen thought that Shen lexuan had a car, so he didn''t want to drive his own car. In order to save time, Shen lexuan asked and explained in trouble.


    Arriving at the appointed place, Luo Chen finds that Shen lexuan has been waiting for him on the roadside.


    After getting on the bus, Luo Chen asked her if she had been waiting for a long time. Shen lexuan said that she had just arrived. Then she started the car and headed for the shopping mall in the downtown area.


    In the shopping mall, Luo Chen began to regret his decision.


    "Does this dress look good?"


    "And this one?"


    "And this one?"


    Shen lexuan is like a colorful bird. She shuttles between the clothing stores of various brands flexibly. From time to time, she takes a fancy to a certain dress. Then she goes to the fitting room to toss around for a few minutes and comes out for Luo Chen''s evaluation.Luo Chen feels that Shen lexuan looks good in everything she wears, but in order not to let Shen lexuan feel that she is perfunctory, she uses them separately, which are very good-looking and very suitable for you. If you don''t buy them, you can wear them back and forth.


    And Shen lexuan seems to be very helpful to Luo Chen''s evaluation, which directly leads to Luo Chen''s hand has no place to put other things except Shen lexuan''s shopping bag.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s almost done."


    Luo Chen looked at Shen lexuan for a few hours and bought his clothes for several years. Finally, he could not help but persuade him.


    Seeing Shen lexuan nodding thoughtfully, Luo Chen just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but didn''t want to hear Shen lexuan say again: "I really bought almost, but I haven''t bought it for you yet."


    "No, Xuanxuan, listen to me. I have a lot of clothes. I really don''t need to buy any more. Listen to me, Xuanxuan."


    Luo Chen is like a prisoner who pleads for mercy and is dragged into the clothing store again by Shen lexuan.


    It''s seven thirty in the evening.


    Luo Chen, who is full of shopping bags, is finally over. This horrible shopping time.


    Shen lexuan, who still has a lot of ideas, just gave up the plan to go to the underground supermarket again under the insistence of Luo Chen. How many some reluctant, was pulled to the underground parking lot by Luo Chen, will buy clothes, filled the trunk of the car.


    Relieved to lean on the seat, Luo Chen asked Shen lexuan, "where to go next?"


    "Go to dinner. After dinner, go to the movies."


    Finish saying, the body leans to come over, a pair of pink tender small hand glides on Luo Chen''s chest, bright eye son congeals Luo Chen, "you are not allowed to go anywhere tonight, go home with me."


    "No problem at all. As long as you don''t pull me to buy, everything depends on you."


    Luo Chen breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head fiercely and gave Shen lexuan a kiss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4261

    Luo Chen a look, is Lin Feng''s phone, now curious Lin Feng this time, looking for his own thing.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok?"


    "Of course, but I have something to do now. Let''s talk about it later."


    Luo Chen just wanted to hang up the phone, but heard over there Lin Feng mischievous said: "of course I know you have something to do. Let me guess. You are sitting in the car with a woman named Shen lexuan."


    Luo Chen is very scared after hearing this, and immediately takes the mobile phone to the side far away from Shen lexuan and asks Lin Feng in a low voice.


    "How do you know?"


    "Not only do I not know this, I also know that you are in the villa of Mu binglan in the morning. As soon as I finished lunch, I ran out to date another woman


    "Shh. Keep it down


    Luo Chen''s heart burst with fear, thinking that if Shen lexuan heard this, it would be all over.


    Shen lexuan is curious to see Luo Chen making a phone call furtively.


    "Oh, brother Luo, you are a real scum man."


    Scum, man?


    Luo Chen was evaluated for the first time, and his self-esteem was greatly hit. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "No, I have to go to work. Goodbye, brother scum."


    Luo Chen lenglengleng looking at the mobile phone, understand, Lin Feng to call himself is to sarcasm himself, don''t make a gas.


    And the most unbearable thing is that he called himself a scum man, so Luo Chen decided to go to see him tomorrow night and teach him a good lesson.


    Shen lexuan sees Luo Chen Hang up the phone, finally can''t help but ask him, "whose phone, hide me so tightly, is there anything I can''t hear?"


    "No, I didn''t hide from you. It was an old friend of mine. I didn''t say anything. Xuanxuan, you think too much."


    Shen lexuan looks at Luo Chen suspiciously. Although she has some doubts in her heart, she doesn''t go deep into it.


    After enjoying a candlelight dinner in a high-end restaurant in the city center, the two immediately went to the cinema to see the latest movie.


    After watching the film, the time has come to ten o''clock.


    Holding hands, they took a walk in a nearby park.


    Because of Lin Feng''s words and the love movie, Luo Chen couldn''t help asking Shen lexuan, "Xuanxuan, what kind of person are you talking about as a scum man?"


    Shen lexuan, who is kicking stones on the road, stops suddenly and looks at Luo Chen suspiciously.


    "Why do you ask this question all of a sudden?"


    Luo Chen grabs his head and says, "after watching the movie just now, I suddenly think of this topic."


    "My view is very simple. A man who plays with women''s feelings unilaterally is a scum man." Shen Yuexuan nodded and held out her index finger. It seemed that she was quite experienced and said, "the rest, such as flower hearts, are changeable. Although they are also very annoying, they are not scum."


    After listening to Shen lexuan''s simple but not simple answer, Luo Chen weighed himself in his heart and played with his feelings. He certainly would not do it. He might have a flower in his heart, but he was so fickle that he didn''t seem to have such a sign. In his heart, Luo Chen tore up the scum man label that Lin Feng had attached to himself, and he felt relaxed.


    Shen Yuexuan put out her hand to cover her mouth, pretending to be surprised and asked Luo Chen.


    "You''re not a scum, are you?"


    Luo Chen hugs Shen lexuan with a smile and says that it is impossible.


    Shen Yuexuan leaned on Luo Chen''s shoulder and whispered, "I hope we can be together forever."


    Luo Chen touched Shen lexuan''s head and said with a smile, "fool, we will be together forever."


    Night is already dark, Luo Chen and Shen lexuan return to the car, back to Lijing Mingdu.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After waking up, Luo Chen dressed up and went out of the bedroom to see Shen lexuan busy arranging breakfast.


    "Get up, come and eat."


    Shen xuanluo waved his hand and felt happy.


    While they were flirting, they finished their breakfast and went to the company together.


    After entering the duty room, Li Yang immediately welcomed him.


    "Rogo, what''s wrong with this time? Often not in the hotel? " For several consecutive days, Luo Chen often left the company during office hours. Li Yang couldn''t help but be curious and asked.


    Luo Chen thought that he was about to leave here and set up his own company. Instead of saying goodbye in a hurry with the brothers of the third detachment, he might as well tell them about it now.


    So Luo Chen asked Li Yang to call, and he had a good relationship with several security guards.


    "Brothers, I should quit here in a while and go out and start a company."


    There was a commotion.


    "Rogo, who''s going to cover us when you''re gone."


    "Yes, Rogo, if you leave, we will be bullied again."


    Only Li Yang said.


    "Rogo is so powerful, how can he stay in this small place all the time. Now that Rogo is going to start a business, we should be happy. Why are you doing this?"People thought that Li Yang''s words were reasonable, so they stopped talking. But after all, they had been taken care of by Luo Chen for a long time. Suddenly, they heard that Luo Chen was going to leave, which made them feel sad.


    Li Yang as the most, he looked at Luo Chen, rather reluctant to say.


    "Hey, Rogo, I don''t talk much. I don''t know when we can meet this time. Li Yang, I wish you a bright future. "


    Other people listen, also send blessing for Luo Chen one after another.


    Luo Chen said with a smile, "don''t be sad. I''ll come back to see you often in the future, and I''ll say hello to manager Xu and let him take care of you for me later."


    Finish saying, see everybody mood is stabilized mostly, Luo Chen begins to arrange work for everybody, after arrangement says.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s all go to work. "


    After Li Yang left with them, Luo Chen called Xu Pingliang.


    In the office leisurely drink coffee Xu Pingliang see is Luo Chen''s phone, which dare to neglect, immediately connect, polite way.


    "Director Luo, can I help you?"


    "I want to go to manager Xu''s office to have a chat. I don''t know if Fang is inconvenient."


    "It''s convenient. Of course it''s convenient. Come here, director Luo."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    A few minutes later, Luo Chen came to Xu Pingliang''s office.


    Xu Pingliang invited Luo Chen to sit on the sofa and made a cup of good tea for Luo Chen himself.


    After receiving the information warning from mu binglan, and after mu binglan himself said hello to Luo Chen not long ago, Xu Pingliang knew that Luo Chen could not be provoked. Therefore, he had a very good attitude towards Luo Chen and took whatever he wanted.


    Put the cup in front of Luo Chen, Xu Pingliang also sat down and said.


    "Director Luo, if you have something to say, you and I are not outsiders."


    Luo Chen takes a sip of tea and laughs and tells Xu Pingliang that he wants to quit and start a company.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4262

    For Luo Chen''s move, Xu Pingliang is still a little surprised, but he also knows that Luo Chen is very human, and there is nothing strange about what he does.


    "Well, I wish you a bright future in charge Luo, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me?"


    Luo Chen waved his hand.


    "Manager Xu, as you know, my brothers of the third detachment were bullied and scared in the past. When I heard that I was going to leave this time, I couldn''t help worrying."


    Xu Pingliang was very tactful, and immediately heard Luo Chen''s implication, so he said with a smile: "director Luo, don''t worry. Your people are my people. I will definitely take good care of the brothers in your third unit. If they suffer a little bit in the future, you can just look for me."


    Luo Chen thanks with a smile and wants to leave.


    "Director Luo." Xu Pingliang got up and stopped Luo Chen, "there, I hope you can give me a good word."


    Luo Chen reassured Xu Pingliang and left his office.


    Soon after, the third Lord of gold called Luo Chen and wanted to see him again and thank him.


    Luo Chen politely declined Jin San Ye''s kindness. He has killed Wang Xiong to return Jin San Ye''s help to Mu binglan. Therefore, if it is not a special case, Luo Chen doesn''t want to have too much interaction with him.


    After everything as usual, nothing happened, near noon, Luo Chen received a call from Yun Chuyao.


    She thought it was her sister yunmengyao who received the admission notice from Jiangdong University. After answering the phone call, Luo Chen did not expect it. Yunchuyao said that her sister would like to thank Luo Chen in person, so she asked Luo Chen if she had time to go to her home for lunch.


    Luo Chen just had nothing to do, so he promised to come down, and then left the company, took a taxi and went to Lijing Mingdu.


    After arriving at Yunchu Yao''s home, Luo Chen finds that she has prepared a rich meal. Yunmeng Yao, who is waiting on the table, sees Luo Chen, and immediately runs over and circles around Luo Chen, saying happily.


    "Thank you, brother Luo. I have received the admission notice from Jiangdong University. Brother Luo, you are so good. At the beginning, I thought you were lying to me. I didn''t expect that you really did it. "


    "Well, Yao Yao, let Luo Chen sit down and eat first." Yun Chuyao pulls her sister back to the table. Smiling at Luo Chen, "brother Luo, please sit down and taste it."


    Luo Chen sits on the table and Yun Chuyao sits beside her sister.


    During the dinner, yunmengyao''s joy did not subside. She had been talking to Luo Chen about the University. Her eyes were full of impatient expectation.


    Luo Chen is happy that yunmengyao, who has always been afraid of strangers, can open her heart.


    Yunmengyao was looking forward to her college life. She suddenly thought of something. She turned to her sister yunchuyao and said, "by the way, sister, I heard that they all want mobile phones and computers for college. Let''s go and buy them with brother Luo this afternoon."


    After listening, Yun Chuyao knocked her sister''s bowl with chopsticks, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "I''ve told you so many times. It''s not in the Third Master of Jin. You can''t take whatever you want. You have to spend money on things."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sister. I was wrong."


    Yunmengyao bowed her head wrongly.


    Luo Chen couldn''t bear to see it in his heart. "Oh, don''t say that about Yao Yao. It happens that I''m free this afternoon. We''ll buy Yao a mobile phone computer and buy her some new clothes by the way."


    "Brother Luo, when we are there, he will be ready for what we want. Yao Yao has developed a bad habit and can''t get used to her."


    "I''m not used to it. You think, Yao Yao, a little beauty, must be a fan of thousands of people when she goes to school, and many people chase after her. If you don''t lay a solid foundation for her now, if you go to university and are cheated away by a little boy with a mobile phone, what will you do then? " Luo Chen finished and added with a smile: "besides, I treat Yao Yao as my sister. I don''t want her to suffer a little bit."


    In the face of Luo Chen''s hospitality, Yun Chuyao is difficult.


    "But still can''t be too used to her, can''t let her develop the habit of spending money recklessly."


    "I believe Yao is a director in the future."


    Yun Chuyao pulls her sister''s hand.


    "Thank you, brother Luo."


    Yunmengyao smiles again and thanks Luo Chen several times happily.


    After lunch, the yunchuyao sisters return to their room to change clothes and prepare to go out.


    A few minutes later, yunmengyao came out first. Luo Chen saw that she had changed into a white short shirt, a brown pleated skirt, sailor socks and small leather shoes. She was inexpressibly pure and lovely.


    With her hands behind her back, yunmengyao seemed to enjoy being watched by Luo Chen with her eyes. She asked with a smile, "brother Luo, what are you always staring at?"


    Luo Chen came back to his mind and thought that although yunmengyao was innocent and did not know how to seduce people, she could not be drunk, and everyone would be drunk. If she grew up or matured over time, she would be a beauty who would bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Just when Luo Chen is embarrassed for being distracted, Yun Chuyao comes out of the room.


    She gently turned around in front of Luo Chen, took up a burst of fragrance, and asked Luo Chen softly, "brother Luo, do you think I can wear this body?"Yun Chuyao has long brown hair with a ponytail on her shoulders, her hands around her chest, medium length jeans on her lower body and high-heeled sandals on her feet.


    If you take a closer look, Yun Chuyao has beautiful eyebrows like willows, eyes like autumn water, skin like grease, red lips and white teeth, delicate facial features, if the shoulders are cut into shape, the waist is as simple as before, with perfect figure and incomparable elegance.


    Sexy and charming, mature and charming, the beauty of Yun Chuyao, Luo Chen only thinks that compared with her admiration for binglan, she is no less let down.


    Luo Chen can see into the fan, cloud dream Yao cover mouth to laugh.


    "Hee hee, brother Luo, I''m fascinated by my sister. I didn''t look like this just now."


    "What nonsense."


    Yun Chuyao tapped her sister on the head.


    "Beauty, indeed beauty."


    Luo Chen saw straight eyes, after a long time can not help but praise.


    Yunchuyao listened to a smile, "that''s good, I''m afraid our sisters don''t dress well, go out and disgrace brother Luo."


    This is not a disgrace to me. Luo Chen thinks that going out with their sisters is a disgrace to them.


    "Take your things and let''s go."


    Two sisters smile, um, pack up things, followed Luo Chen out of the door.


    As expected, Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao were walking on the road, especially caught in the middle of the two sisters. Luo Chen received the eyes and guidance of passers-by.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to the beauty. How could Luo Chen care about those? He couldn''t get the rumor that grapes were sour.


    Yunmengyao to public places, or a little nervous, small hands tightly hold Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen is like this, while pulling yunmengyao, and yunchuyao have a sentence without a chat.


    After a while, the three came to the digital flagship store.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4263

    Inside, the salesman came to welcome Luo Chen warmly.


    Luo Chen lets yunmengyao choose by herself. Yunmengyao happily runs in front of her. Here, she looks at the mobile phone in the display cabinet and the computer in the display cabinet. Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao follow her slowly.


    Yun Chuyao approached Luo Chen and whispered, "thank you very much. I''d like to accompany Yao Yao to buy things."


    "I have nothing to do, too." Luo Chen shrugged, "but it''s a happy thing to go shopping with your sisters. I''m afraid it''s more eye-catching than a star just now."


    Hearing this, Yun Chuyao laughed.


    "I want to see this."


    Yunmengyao takes a fancy to a notebook computer. The salesman takes it out and introduces it to yunmengyao in detail.


    "Luo Chen, this Saturday is my 18th birthday with Yao Yao. Do you have time? "


    Yun Chuyao said in a low voice, her expression was even more uneasy. She was pitied by others.


    Luo Chen thought, no matter have time, have to go!


    He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will accompany your sister all day, and I will make you have a happy birthday."


    "Thank you."


    Yun Chuyao showed a light smile.


    More than an hour later, Luo Chen bought a laptop, a tablet computer and a new top fruit phone for yunmengyao, which cost nearly 30000 yuan.


    Yun Chuyao''s sister didn''t know how to save money for Luo Chen, but Luo Chen didn''t care. Looking at yunmengyao''s joyful appearance, he thought for the first time that spending money could make people feel so good.


    After that, they went to the biggest shopping mall in the city center and took yunmengyao to buy clothes.


    Maybe he was shopping with the yunchuyao sisters. Luo Chen took the initiative. He could not feel the tiredness of shopping with Shen lexuan. Instead, he took the initiative to help the two sisters look after their clothes.


    Yun Chuyao takes a skirt from the counter, puts it on her sister and asks Luo Chen.


    "I think Yao Yao Yao will look good on this one. What do you think?"


    Luo Chen looked at it patiently and nodded, "Yao Yao really looks like a princess."


    "Go and put it on and show it to my brother."


    Yunchuyao handed the clothes to her sister. Yunmengyao spat out her tongue at her sister. "Elder sister, you can try some clothes for brother Luo to see."


    "What? Not yet. "


    Yunmengyao went to the fitting room with her skirt in her arms.


    Luo Chen laughs and picks up a piece of clothes that he has long been interested in and puts it on yunchuyao.


    "I think Yao Yao is right. You should try. What do you think of this dress


    "I like whatever you choose."


    Yun Chuyao lowered her head and whispered that her cheeks were not aware of the scarlet color on the cloth. However, Luo Chen did not care. Her attention was focused on whether the clothes were suitable for yunchuyao.


    "Let''s have a look. If it''s good, I''ll buy it. I can''t just buy it for Yao Yao. I won''t be too partial."


    Luo Chen puts the dress in Yun Chuyao''s hand. Yun Chuyao smiles and goes to the fitting room with her clothes.


    Looking at the beauty''s leaving, Luo Chen suddenly realized that this should be his first time to choose clothes for the opposite sex. It was as if Yun Chuyao had a kind of magic, which made him pay more attention to her.


    Luo Chen still wants to continue to choose clothes for Yun Chuyao, but he has run out of his eyes on the dress just now. It seems that he can''t see his favorite clothes any more, so he calls the waiter.


    "Miss, can you help the two girls who just went into the fitting room to choose some more nice clothes? I can''t really find it. "


    Luo Chen, please.


    The waiter immediately led Luo Chen to look at the clothes and walked for a while. The waiter suddenly said, "I don''t know the two beauties. Who are you?"


    See two sisters not in, Luo Chen can''t help but say hi, "one is my girlfriend, the other is my future sister-in-law."


    "Sir, it''s a blessing to have such a beautiful girlfriend."


    When Luo Chen''s vanity is greatly satisfied, a word from the waiter is like a bolt from the blue.


    "But why was it a beautiful woman named Shen who came with her husband last time?"


    The waiter covered his mouth and laughed.


    Luo Chen realized that he knew the waiter because he and Shen lexuan often came here.


    However, just after her own attention was focused on Yun Chuyao, she didn''t notice this. Luo Chen quickly explained, "well, miss, I was just talking for a while. They are my ordinary friends."


    "Are you, ordinary friends? Why doesn''t it look like that? "


    "It''s true, but please keep it a secret from that beautiful lady Shen."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen does a beg for mercy action.


    "Don''t worry. It''s our responsibility to keep the customers secret. No, this dress is perfect for your new girlfriend


    The waiter handed Luo Chen an open chest sweater and laughed maliciously.At this time, yunchuyao and yunmengyao both changed their clothes and came out. They only changed into new clothes.


    A youth more beautiful, a sexy more charming, a pair of beautiful women, only to see Luo Chen dazzled. But because he was stabbed by a waiter just now, Luo Chen doesn''t have the face to continue shopping in this store. It''s impossible for Yun Chuyao to try on the clothes on her hands any more, so she has to pay for the clothes on her two sisters.


    After leaving the store, Luo Chen and his two sisters went to different brand clothing stores, fighting a guerrilla war.


    A few hours later, Luo Chen made great achievements and bought four or five sets of clothes for each of the two sisters.


    See Luo Chen still want to continue, cloud Chu Yao pulls Luo Chen, "enough, already too much, we all can''t wear."


    Luo Chen saw that Yun Chuyao didn''t mean to continue to stroll, so he didn''t insist. Yunmeng Yao said with a smile.


    "I always thought that only girls like shopping very much. It turns out that big brother Luo also likes shopping so much."


    A word awakened Luo Chen.


    Yeah, what''s wrong with me today? Luo Chen is puzzled in his heart, but he can''t say clearly. He just has a kind of inexplicable emotion in his heart, which makes him want to be good for Yun Chuyao.


    "That''s all for today. Let''s go to dinner."


    Luo Chen thinks it''s almost over. He suggests to have a meal. Yunmengyao immediately raises his hands happily.


    "Oh, I want to eat the sea


    "Well, I''ll take you to eat whatever you want."


    Luo Chen reaches out and touches yunmengyao''s head, then looks at Xiangyun Chuyao.


    "Let''s go."


    Yunchuyao nods and comes to Luo Chen''s side.


    They went to a famous Haidilao shop nearby.


    After dinner, Luo Chen and Lin Feng due to an appointment to meet tonight, they will yunchuyao sister back home.


    When saying goodbye, yunmengyao specially said that she would report to school on Thursday.


    Luo Chen recognized her implication and agreed to her.


    "OK, I''ll come over on Thursday and take you to school."


    "Thank you, brother Luo."


    Finish saying, cloud dream Yao pours to Luo Chen body, in his face a burst of crazy kiss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4264

    Seeing that her sister was so bold, yunchuyao immediately pulled her back.


    "Yao Yao, what are you doing?"


    Yunmengyao runs back to the house with a smile.


    "Luo Chen, that child, ah, don''t take it seriously."


    Luo Chen waved his hand and said it was OK. In fact, he was very happy. After all, yunmengyao was very happy.


    After saying goodbye, Luo Chen left Lijing Mingdu and took a taxi to the night bar.


    At the moment, the bar is the most lively time, Luo Chen pushed the door into the bar, through the crowd, saw Yin Qianxue at the bar.


    Yin Qianxue was smoking gracefully, and a man in front of him did not know what to talk about.


    "General manager Yin."


    After Luo Chen walked in, he called Yan Qianxue.


    Seeing Luo Chen, Yin Qianxue immediately threw the man in front of him and came to him.


    "Why are you here today? I guess I''m looking for Lin Feng. " Seeing Luo Chen nodding, Yin Qianxue couldn''t help complaining: "it''s hard to come here once. I thought it was for me."


    "I''m also looking for Mr. Yin, but I have something to tell Lin Feng where he is."


    Yan Qianxue toward the dance floor in the distance, nuogued, "dancing there."


    Luo Chen turns his head and sees Lin Feng with a cap on the dance floor. He looks very popular, and his partners change one after another.


    "He''s not you at all, a friend''s child?"


    Yin Qianxue asked Luo Chen in a low voice, and Luo Chen nodded.


    "You go and talk to him first. I haven''t finished talking about things here. Don''t be in a hurry and have a drink with me


    "Good."


    Yin Qianxue returns to the bar, and Luo Chen goes to the colorful dance floor.


    After approaching, Luo Chen found that Lin Feng was really a big kid. At this time, he actually danced street dance on the dance floor. Most importantly, he was very good-looking, which made the girls around him scream.


    Seeing that Lin Feng is enjoying it, Luo Chen doesn''t know how long to wait. He has no choice but to walk into the dance floor bravely and pull Lin Feng''s hand and drag him down.


    "Who is it?" Lin Feng was suddenly pulled by people and asked curiously. When he looked up and saw Luo Chen, he immediately put on a smile, "scum brother, why do you come so late? I''m so bored."


    Luo Chen heard, almost breathless on the spot, but due to the large number of people, not very good to Lin Feng angry, he pulled him to the less people place.


    The surrounding audience saw Lin Feng being dragged away, shouting in protest.


    But how could Luo Chen take care of these people''s protest and directly pull Lin Feng down the corner and press him against the wall. He was angry in his heart and said with a smile: "good, you Lin Feng, now that you don''t even call your brother, you just call him scum? I''ve fallen too fast. "


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "brother Luo Chen, you are scum. You are not satisfied with the beautiful woman mu binglan. You also touch director Shen of your hotel."


    "What do you know? Don''t say that. Have you finished what you''ve done? "


    "It''s already finished. I''ll wait for you to see it."


    "Where it is, take me to see it."


    "My room."


    Lin Feng finished, walked into a staircase, Luo Chen followed him.


    This narrow staircase leads to the second floor of the bar.


    On the second floor, Luo Chen saw two rooms on both sides of the corridor. Lin Feng came to the door of the first room on the left and opened the door with the key.


    Luo Chen went in and found that the room was very spacious, much better than the general hotel.


    Lin Feng came to the desk and sat down. Luo Chen followed him and saw a computer and a lot of electronic devices on the desk.


    Luo Chen moved a stool and sat down. Lin Feng took out a small glass box and put it in front of Luo Chen. Luo Chen didn''t see anything at first sight. After a hard and careful look, he saw two tiny chips lying in the glass box.


    "These two are location trackers and eavesdroppers, which can be located through the software I specially programmed on my mobile phone. Give me your cell phone. "


    Luo Chen took out his mobile phone and handed it to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took over, with the data cable connected to the computer, began to install special software for Luo Chen''s mobile phone.


    Luo Chen is waiting for boredom in one side, suddenly thought of yesterday Lin Feng call sarcasm oneself thing, "yesterday you how to my action so clear? Are you positioning me? "


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "the night before yesterday, you suddenly mentioned the locator to me. I felt itchy. I blackened your mobile phone to practice positioning technology, and then I knew what you did this day."


    Luo Chen dark lining, this kind of computer genius is really terrible, they stare at, there is almost no secret to speak of.


    "I''m not allowed to do such things again. I don''t know the size."


    Luo Chen tone suddenly serious, Lin Feng after all is his subordinates, if Lin Feng random investigation monitoring positioning their own such things, Luo Chen can laugh it off, it is also too little prestige."I''m sorry, brother Luo Chen. I didn''t know you would be so angry. I just play for a while, and I won''t next time."


    Lin Feng stopped, Wei Qu Ba Ba Di said, so Luo Chen looked, as if he had a sense of guilt, turned his head, no longer look at Lin Feng.


    "I''m not angry. I just want to remind you."


    "Hee hee, I knew brother Luo Chen, you won''t be angry with me."


    Luo Chen is quite helpless to smile, he knows that he has always been afraid of soft and not afraid of hard, no matter how hard the bones, Luo Chen can make him to be convinced, but this will only make soft moves, Luo Chen really can not cope with.


    After a while, Lin Feng pulled out the data line on the mobile phone and handed it to Luo Chen, pointing out the software to him.


    "Well, just click."


    After Luo Chen opened the English software, a map appeared on the mobile phone, and there was a red dot flashing on the map, which coincided with the night bar on the map.


    Lin Feng whispered to the chip in the glass box, "brother Luochen."


    Luo Chen mobile phone at the same time, also spread out a Luo Chen elder brother.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Lin Feng pouts his lips with pride, waiting for Luo Chen''s praise.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s appearance, Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing, but still praised him for doing well.


    "You bring the things you want to put the chip in tomorrow, and I''ll install it for you."


    Because this positioning chip is to give mu binglan, Luo Chen thinks that mu binglan often swims, so he asks if he is waterproof.


    Lin Feng replied, of course, proud eyes seem to say, you actually question what I do.


    However, Luo Chen doesn''t care about Lin Feng''s proud eyes. He only knows that if he has this positioning chip, mu binglan''s security will be a little more guaranteed.


    After listening to Mu Tiancheng mentioning the ancient martial family and meeting the mysterious Fang Shaoyu, Luo Chen vaguely feels that something will happen to Mu binglan, so he entrusts Lin Feng to do this positioning chip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4265

    "Well done, but there''s one thing you haven''t forgotten?"


    "Of course."


    Lin Feng finished, opened a PPT from the computer, introduced to Luo Chen, "I designed a program that can connect all kinds of electrical appliances in the home together, and control them through a software. In this way, you can do it. For example, if you want to go home in summer, you just need to turn on the air conditioner at home with a special software on your mobile phone. I gave this whole system a name, called smart home. "


    Luo Chen listened to the clouds, but vaguely felt that it seemed to be very strong.


    "Do you think this project has a future?"


    "Of course, there will be an information society in the future, and those related to information will be..."


    See Lin Feng seems to be ready to talk at length, Luo Chen immediately interrupted him, "stop. I don''t want to listen to your long talk. Since you say there is a prospect, I will take it back to Mu binglan. I''ll tell you first. If she doesn''t think it''s OK, I''ll have no money to start a company. And you''re out of work. "


    Lin Feng was unconvinced and snorted, saying that if it was not for his legal identity, he would have been a programmer with a monthly income of more than 100000.


    Luo Chen collects the USB flash disk with PPT made by Lin Feng and is ready to take it back to Mu binglan. He doesn''t know much about this, but when he sees Lin Feng full of confidence, he thinks that the problem should not be very big.


    "How about it? You promised me that you would take a day to play with me


    "That also has to wait for mu binglan to pass your project."


    Lin Feng was lying on the bed and reluctantly said, "brother Luo Chen, what''s the relationship between you and mu binglan? The first time I met, I wondered why you, such a loser, would come so close to a beauty like mu binglan. "


    Luo Chen feels that he and Lin Feng get along for a long time. Sooner or later, he will get angry and have heart disease. He felt that the worst evaluation he had ever received in his life, without accident, should all come from Lin Feng''s mouth.


    "Really, Lin Feng, if one day I die. You must have been pissed off by you, and you will be killed by my brother. "


    "Hee hee, if brother Luo died, I would certainly not live alone. I don''t need your brother to avenge you. So tell me, what is the relationship between you and mu binglan? Satisfy my curiosity


    Luo Chen really can''t stand, thinking that if Lin Feng really wants to know, it must be found out. He must be able to do such things as hacking into the Jiangdong municipal government database, so he simply told him directly.


    "Mu binglan and I are baby relatives, so now we are husband and wife."


    "Wow." Lin Feng covered his mouth in disbelief, "brother Luo Chen, what do you mean - you''re cheating?"


    "I Out of the way of nemei


    Luo Chen squeezed out a few words from his teeth. His face was as ugly as it was,.


    "No cheating? Then why do you and mu binglan get married and walk so close to that beauty Shen? I know... " Lin Feng''s smile gradually became evil.


    Luo Chen looked at Lin Feng''s appearance, helplessly helped forehead, thought you know a fart.


    "It must be brother Luo Chen, you..."


    "Well, I beg you not to


    Luo Chen directly got up and came to Lin Feng''s body, stretched out his hand to cover his mouth tightly, and stifled his next words.


    When Lin Feng nods and says he won''t say it again, Luo Chen just lets go.


    Lin Feng red face, staring at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen saw, in the heart suddenly feels strange, I did not cover his nose, how can his face still be red?


    "You old man, you can be so red when I cover your mouth." Said half, Luo Chen face dew startled, "you? Can''t be a comrade? "


    Lin Feng squinted at Luo Chen and said angrily, "you are a comrade. I can''t be shameless. If I don''t talk to you, I''ll dance."


    With that, Lin Feng ran out of the room.


    Luo Chen saw can''t help but laugh, "is really an interesting child."


    Downstairs, Luo Chen saw that Yin Qianxue was still at the bar, but the man who talked to her had disappeared.


    Many people coveted Yan Qianxue''s beauty and sat down in front of her, trying to chat up, but they were all dismissed by Yan Qianxue.


    Luo Chen came to the bar and sat in front of Yin Qianxue.


    "It''s fast, isn''t it because I''m afraid of my sister?" Seeing that it was Luo Chen, Yin Qianxue took a bottle of brandy, poured wine and joked at the same time.


    "Well, that''s natural. If you don''t come down quickly, I may not be able to sit in this seat."


    "No, this seat is reserved for you. No one is allowed to sit." Yin Qianxue took a small drink and shook the glass. The ice in the cup would collide and make a sound.


    After a while, Yin Qianxue sighed softly: "the bar business is getting better and better recently, I''m a little busy."


    Luo Chen didn''t care. He didn''t know what to worry about. He took a sip of wine and said, "that''s a good thing. If you can''t help me, please."Yin Qianxue looked at Luo Chen with complicated eyes. "When you came, did you see the man talking to me?"


    Luo Chen recalled and nodded. He remembered the man in suit and leather shoes, a good-looking talent, and looked like a successful person.


    "He is a college classmate of mine. He is doing well abroad. He said that he hoped I could consider and be his woman."


    "What about him?"


    Luo Chen thought that if this person was ok, it would be the destination that Yin Qianxue should consider. He thought about the future of Yan Qianxue, but he didn''t notice the lonely look of Yan Qianxue looking at himself.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    "That can try to contact ah, if the person is good, that is your good home."


    Luo Chen thought of here, a little happy, picked up the glass and drank.


    Yan Qianxue forced his face to smile and drank a mouthful of wine.


    At this time, there was a commotion at the door of the bar. A doorman approached Yan Qianxue and whispered a few words. After Yan Qianxue let him go down, he said to Luo Chen unexpectedly.


    "Here comes the Third Master of gold."


    Luo Chen frowned slightly after hearing this, and then asked Yin Qianxue suspiciously, "does he usually come to you?"


    "Hardly." Yin Qianxue shook his head, "that''s why I was surprised."


    Luo Chen knows that the Third Master of gold must have come to find himself, but strangely, how did he know he would come here today?


    Is Luo Chen doubt, the Third Master of gold has come to him, heartily smile, "good coincidence, Luo brother, you are also."


    After laughing, the Third Master of Jin takes his seat beside Luo Chen, and Wu Zekai stands behind him like a shadow. Luo Chen is puzzled to see Wu Zekai show some regret to himself.


    But Luo Chen can''t ask him at the moment. He can only look at the Third Master of gold and nod slightly, "I think it''s a coincidence to meet here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4266

    "Since last time, brother Luo, you helped me to solve my big problem, I''ve always wanted to thank you. Unfortunately, you seem to be very busy recently." Third master Jin took a glass of wine that Yin Qianxue poured for himself and said thank you.


    "I''m really busy recently. I can''t get away from it."


    "It''s good to have you. I thought brother Luo was hiding from me on purpose."


    "No way." Luo Chen laughed and took a drink from his glass. "No matter how, you helped me before."


    The Third Master of gold waved to Wu Zekai. Wu Zekai approached and handed a bank card to him. "Brother Luo, this card has three million yuan. It''s not much. It''s my intention."


    The Third Master of gold pushed the bank over, but Luo Chen immediately handed it back. "To be honest, the reason why I agreed to help you is to repay the fact that the third master came to Hyatt Hotel to help me out. We''ve been cleared up. I can''t take the money. "


    The Third Master of gold didn''t expect that Luo Chen would refute his face so directly. He couldn''t hold his face, but he immediately said with a smile: "brother Luo, I''ve seen you abroad. What kind of friendship do you talk about between you and me? You must accept this money, or you won''t give me face."


    Seeing Jin San Ye''s words, Luo Chen doesn''t speak any more. He doesn''t want to fight with him at this time.


    "I want to come to today, brother Luo. You come here to have a drink. When I see brother Luo, you are satisfied, so don''t disturb me." With that, the Third Master of gold got up, picked up his wide brim hat on the bar and put it on his head, "brother Luo, see you next time."


    Luo Chen shakes the wine cup in the hand, returned a three ye to walk slowly.


    After the Third Master of gold took Wu Zekai to leave, Yin Qianxue asked anxiously, "did you lose face to third master Jin just now? I think his face is very ugly for a while."


    "I will lose his face sooner or later. If I give him face all the time, he will always use me as a gun."


    Yin Qianxue didn''t expect that the relationship between Luo Chen and Jin San Ye became so fast that he could not help worrying, "well, what should be done if the Third Master of Jin wants to do harm to you one day?"


    "It''s not me that you should worry about." Luo Chen shook the glass in his hand and said with a smile: "if he Jinsan still wants to mix in Jiangdong City, he''d better have a heart and don''t come to annoy me."


    Yin Qianxue was stunned after hearing this, but immediately thought that the man in front of her was Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen, who has great powers and can make the Third Master of Jin to be friendly overnight, worries about Luo Chen. She really makes a fuss,


    takes back her worry, and Yin Qianxue holds up her glass and touches Luo Chen.


    After chatting for a while, Luo Chen said goodbye to Yin Qianxue and Lin Feng.


    After leaving the night bar, Luo Chen took a taxi and went directly back to rongjingyuan villa.


    Before eleven o''clock, Luo Chen returned home.


    The lamp in the living room is still on. Mu binglan is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Wife, I''m back."


    Luo Chen put on a smiling face and sat down beside mu binglan.


    Mu binglan did not have a good look at him, "where did you go today?"


    "There is no fool. I went to my technical friend and discussed with him about the company''s project. I brought back the project we had worked out and showed it to my wife."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen takes out U disk from pocket, mu binglan saw, get up to go to the study, say to help him have a look, Luo Chen listened to immediately follow behind mu binglan.


    Came to the study, mu binglan put the U disk into the computer, and opened the PPT made by Lin Feng, looking seriously.


    Luo Chen is waiting on the side, enjoying the perfect side face of Mu binglan.


    After a while, mu binglan''s lips lit up, "well, on the whole, it''s well done, and the vision and technology are in place. This project is worth trying."


    Get mu binglan''s approval, Luo Chen can''t help laughing, "in this case, the company can do this project, right?"


    Mu binglan nodded, then took out the mobile phone, "I''ll call dad, let him prepare money for you."


    With that, mu binglan called Mu Tiancheng and told him that Luo Chen''s project was worth doing and asked him to take the money to support Luo Chen.


    Mu Tiancheng there is very straightforward, immediately agreed to come down, and began to prepare.


    Mu binglan hung up the phone and gazed solemnly at Luo Chen and said, "my father is helping you to register the company with a registered capital of 100 million yuan. You can give the company a name and tell me when you think about it. When the audit is passed, even if the company is established, you can directly serve as the chairman of the board, and then arrange the personnel, and the company can start to operate. "


    Luo Chen asked mu binglan how long to set up the company.


    "The audit will take about three or four days, not more than five days at the latest."


    Mu binglan turned off the computer and said seriously: "since you have decided to start your own business, you should do it well. If you have any trouble, you can come to me."


    Luo Chen nodded and said yes.


    Mu binglan reached out his hand to Luo Chen and said with a smile: "I wish you all the best in advance, and your wealth will advance.""Thank you for your kindness." Luo Chen was amused by mu binglan''s playful appearance. He held out his hand and joked, "when I make more money than you, do you want to consider being a full-time wife?"


    "I won''t give you this chance." Mu binglan gets up, does not wait for Luo Chen to detain, lightly but goes.


    Luo Chen is still recalling mu binglan''s smile, suddenly feel that mu binglan is a little less cold, more mature woman''s unique charm.


    The next day, Luo Chen and mu binglan have breakfast together. Because Luo Chen promised Lin Feng to spend a day playing with him, he told mu binglan that he would not go to the company today. Mu binglan was used to it, and he drove his own Porsche to leave.


    Luo Chen drove his white Ferrari out of the garage and went to the night bar.


    Because it is the morning, the night bar has not opened, Luo Chen called Lin Feng.


    On the phone, Lin Feng is overjoyed to see Luo Chen come so early. He asks Luo Chen to wait for a moment. He will come down immediately.


    After about four or five minutes, Lin Feng came out of the bar. He turned around and locked the door. After looking around, he found a white Ferrari sitting on the side of the road.


    Taking surprise to get on the bus, Lin Feng touched the car and chucked his lips and said with a smile: "this is brother Luochen, can you get a soft meal?"


    Luo Chen listened to the air does not hit a place, stretched out a finger to spring Lin Feng''s forehead, Lin Feng covered his head and called for pain.


    "What do you mean by a soft meal? I won this car with my strength. How can it be a soft meal in your little guy''s mouth?"


    Lin Feng spat out his tongue in protest.


    "For the sake of your good work, where do I want to go


    Hearing this, Lin Feng immediately cried out three words, "playground!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4267

    Luo Chen quite reluctantly started the car, toward the direction of the playground, "you don''t have what, other interests and hobbies?"


    "Other interests?" Lin Feng thought for a moment and then shook his head, "I was caught by poison blade when I was very young, and I have been in the Intelligence Department of poison blade all these years. It''s the first time I''ve been out in the world in years. I don''t know what to do except go to the playground. "


    Ordinary people will be very surprised to hear that, but Luo Chen knows that many international mercenary organizations will set up training camps to maintain their strength.


    Children bought from human traffickers around the world, or chaotic places, were trained to become technical talents, or soldiers and killers to serve organizations. These children''s childhood is often very tragic.


    However, people like Lin Feng, who are competent enough to be the security consultant of the poison blade intelligence department, will surely be valued and treated by the organization. It is estimated that they have never experienced the miserable childhood of other children.


    But even so, Lin Feng is like a canary in a cage. Locked up in the poison blade base all year round, he knows little about the outside world. Thinking of this, Luo Chen thinks that Lin Feng and Yun Chuyao have a lot in common.


    After a while, they arrived at the playground.


    Luo Chen patiently led Lin Feng to play all morning, but Lin Feng was still in the mood. Luo Chen took him to lunch in the playground, ready to let him continue to play in the afternoon.


    At dinner, Luo Chen asked Lin Feng if he wanted to go to school.


    Because Lin Feng and yunmengyao have similar experiences, Luo Chen thinks that if Lin Feng is interested in going to school, he might as well send him to school. Anyway, he is only an 18-year-old child.


    "School? I don''t want it. "


    "Why?"


    Luo Chen slightly surprised, did not expect Lin Feng so resistant.


    "Brother Luo Chen, do you know? Poison blade first caught me as a spy and forced me to learn from this and that all day long. I was really I have the heart to die. "


    Lin Feng rolled a white eye, made me want to die expression, make Luo Chen laugh.


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    "There must be. I thought at that time that if I continued to do this, I would have to escape from the blade. But then they found out that I was gifted with computers, and they transferred me to the intelligence department until now. "


    Lin Feng finished his meal with a lollipop in his mouth. He looked a bit cute and cute, "so it''s impossible to go to school. I''ll never be asked to learn this or that again."


    "Whatever you want, I''m just making a suggestion." Luo Chen does not agree, "I thought you would be interested in college life, since there is no that even."


    "But brother Luo Chen, you can let me be a teacher." Lin Feng bad smile, "so I can force that group of little fart children to learn this and that, think about Jiehen."


    "Don''t harm the flowers of the motherland." Luo Chen thought carefully and said, "when my company is established, you will work for me."


    "No problem." Lin Feng nodded, but then he changed the topic and asked Luo Chen curiously, "brother Luo Chen, how long are you going to stay here? Don''t you want to go back to the dark prison?"


    "Maybe I won''t come back. You know, mu binglan and I are husband and wife. Maybe we will stay here for a lifetime." Luo Chen finish saying, see Lin Feng is not happy, immediately smile way: "how? Bored? Shall I send you to the headquarters of the dark prison? "


    Hearing this, Lin Feng immediately shook his head, "the reason why I wanted to go to the dark prison was because I was afraid that the poisonous blade would pursue me. My brother is not afraid of anything. If there''s danger, you''ll protect me, won''t you, brother Luo Chen? "


    Lin Feng looked at Luo Chen with big eyes. Luo Chen immediately said, "don''t worry, I will never let others hurt my brother! Especially, the people of their five families! "


    "I''m relieved." Seems to be infected by Luo Chen, Lin Feng is quite pleased and small adults, patted Luo Chen''s arm (shoulder can not reach), "I really did not see the wrong person."


    Luo Chen:


    Luo Chen doesn''t know why he is. He will be very patient with Lin Feng. Playing with him for a day at the playground that he is not interested in, Luo Chen not only doesn''t feel bored, but also has a feeling of enjoying it.


    As for the reason, Luo Chen is not sure, perhaps because of Lin Feng''s unique personality, or because they are both members of the mercenary organization, they are naturally close.


    The afternoon passed quietly.


    Seeing each other in the evening, Luo Chen receives a call from Li Lu, informing him that he will be in a luxurious private room on the second floor of Hyatt Hotel two hours after the party.


    Said must arrive on time, hung up the phone, Luo Chen glanced at the eye Lin Feng, "today''s play is OK?"


    "Well, very happy. Thank you, brother Luo Chen."


    "I have a dinner party in the evening, so I can''t eat with you. But before that, I''m going to buy a pair of earrings for mu binglan, and use them to install your locator. You can refer to it for me. "Lin Feng patted a small hand to make sure, "this is wrapped in me."


    Together they came to a jewelry store in the center of the city.


    Luo Chen with Lin Feng into the store, the salesman warmly welcomed up, "Sir, what do you want?"


    "Buy a pair of earrings for my wife. What do you recommend?"


    "Come with me, sir."


    The salesman took Luo Chen and Lin Feng to the store, took out a pair of earrings from a luxury display cabinet, and began to chatter about it. "This kind of earring is made by a French master. It is made of high-quality Peruvian black pearls. After fifty-one processes, it is added..."


    Luo Chen listened to the salesman''s words, a sense of watching TV ads, reached out to interrupt him and asked Lin Feng, "how do you feel?"


    "I don''t think so. The color is too heavy. I think mu binglan likes the light tone of white and blue."


    Say, Lin Feng oneself is in front of the exhibition case leisurely.


    The salesman followed Luo Chen and introduced him from time to time. However, Luo Chen noticed that the salesman specially picked up expensive introductions, so he waved his hand to stop him and said, "you should be quiet first. Let him choose. He is better than you."


    The salesman saw Luo Chen expressed dissatisfaction, immediately shut up and followed one side.


    Lin Feng selected for a long time, and finally stopped in front of a showcase, "this, take this out, I''ll have a look."


    The salesman saw that the pair of earrings referred to by Lin Feng was also valuable. He immediately walked over with a smile on his face and took out the earrings attentively.


    Luo Chen see that pair of earrings is made of crystal star, decorated with some blue gems, at a glance, it is really good.


    "How about it? I think mu binglan will like it very much. "


    The salesman did not wait for Luo Chen to speak, and immediately said, "this gentleman has a good eye. These earrings are perfect for young women. I think they are suitable for your wife."


    Luo Chen nodded and took a look at the price. It was still within the range that he could accept, so he decided immediately.


    The salesman immediately sent for someone to pack the earrings carefully.


    "I don''t think you know what girls like." Luo Chen couldn''t help but look at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng hummed and said with a smile, "I''m sure I understand. I''m also a person with a story."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4268

    "What''s the story?"


    "Naturally Said half, Lin Feng awkwardly scratched his head, "Oh, are some romantic past, do not mention it."


    "Praise you, still can''t find north." Luo Chen can''t help but laugh, "you are a little fart child, what story can you have?"


    After buying the earrings, Luo Chen plans to take Lin Feng back to the night bar and ask him to install a locator and a bug on the earrings, and then go to Hyatt Hotel to catch up with the students at night.


    Because the time is still early, Luo Chen is not very anxious.


    As night falls, the city immediately becomes full of life.


    Lin Feng lies on the side of the car window, staring at the city''s night scene, and sighs unconsciously: "the original city''s night view is so beautiful."


    Come to the night bar, Lin Feng with Luo Chen went to his room, the locator and eavesdropper two small chips installed in Luo Chen bought earrings, before and after did not take long.


    Luo Chen put the earring on his hand and looked at it curiously: "how long can this thing be used?"


    "Using heat to transmit signals, that is to say, as long as this thing is carried on mu binglan''s ears, it will always be useful."


    "Great." Luo Chen patted Lin Feng on the shoulder, "well done, originally left you a life, is to stay right."


    Lin Feng smiles triumphantly.


    Because of Yin Qianxue''s absence, Luo Chen did not delay any more. He said goodbye to Lin Feng directly and drove back to Hyatt International Hotel.


    During this period, Shen Yuexuan called Luo Chen and wanted to invite him to dinner at night, but when he learned that Luo Chen had a classmate party to attend, she gave up.


    Arriving at Hyatt Hotel, a quarter of an hour before eight o''clock, Luo Chen called Li Lu and asked where they were.


    Li Lu says the room number. Luo Chen is familiar with it again. After stopping the car, he goes straight to the room. He is excited because he is about to see Bai Ya.


    Push open the door of the room, Luo Chen can see the room around the huge round table. At the moment, there are about ten people sitting. His eyes immediately search for Bai Ya''s figure in the crowd. But he doesn''t want to finish reading about the ten people around the table and the five or six people around playing cards. Luo Chen can''t find Bai Ya.


    "It''s still early. Maybe it hasn''t come yet." Luo Chen thinks so, go to the house.


    Li Lu saw Luo Chen coming and got up to meet him.


    Luo Chen asked in a low voice: "where are the white elegant people?"


    "I know you miss her." White Luo Chen one eye, Li Lu whispered: "don''t worry, she should arrive in a while, I called her before, she promised to come over."


    Luo Chen nodded and sat down beside Li Lu. After a quick look at a table of people, Luo Chen found that most people had forgotten everything except the impression of others.


    Luo Chen doesn''t remember them, but they are very impressed by Luo Chen, who was famous for his high school life.


    A table of people have and Luo Chen reminiscence, most people are not very familiar with, Luo Chen at will deal with, only if he has impression, Luo Chen will talk a few more.


    At this time, a medium-sized fat man sat beside Luo Chen, put his arm around Luo Chen''s shoulder and said, "brother Chen, do you still remember me?"


    "Are you?" Luo Chen felt that his voice was very familiar, so he looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he thought that the fat man was the back table of his first year in high school. "Guodong bar, still so fat, you really live up to the title of jelly."


    The fat man''s real name is Li Guodong. Because he was too round in high school and had good snacks, he was caught by his teacher when he was eating jelly in class. Therefore, he was given the title of jelly.


    "What do you know? I call it rich state." Seeing Luo Chen think of himself, Li Guodong handed Luo Chen a cigarette and complained: "you boy, as soon as you finish high school, you can''t live or die. I miss you so much that I can''t find you. If I hadn''t heard from Li Lu that you would come today and want to see you, I wouldn''t have come. "


    "What do you say?"


    "You''ll know later. By the way, what happened to you and Bai Ya?"


    When the fat man mentioned Bai Ya, Luo Chen''s high interest went down a lot. "I just graduated from middle school and I didn''t contact her any more. This time, Li Lu said that Bai Ya would come, so I came here."


    "It seems that Li Lu wanted you to meet Bai Ya, but she was afraid that you would be embarrassed, so she asked you to come to this classmate party."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Li Lu and Bai Ya never go to a classmate''s party. All of a sudden, they all come here. What else do you think is not to see you


    Luo Chen understood, in the heart to Li Lu''s painstaking efforts, quite moved.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m late. The road is too heavy." Suddenly, a high spirited voice, accompanied by the sound of pushing the door, reminds me.


    A young man in suits, watches and shoes walked into the room, followed by a man who looked like an assistant.


    fat man saw, make complaints about Tucao: "it is he, I am not willing to come to this bird party."


    Luo Chen put down the water cup in his hand and looked at Xu Ming. He couldn''t remember who the man was. "Who is he?"The fat man didn''t expect Luo Chen to even forget Xu Ming. He reminded him, "he is Xu Ming. He was the rich second generation who robbed Bai Ya with you and was beaten by you on the playground. Do you remember? "


    "Oh, remember, it''s him. What''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t like him, but I can''t pretend. Relying on their own family some money, they look down on this and that, just like a dog. " The fat man has been teased and bullied by Xu Ming since he was in high school. He has no classmate in his heart.


    "See the man behind him?" The fat man points to the man behind Xu Ming.


    Luo Chen saw it and nodded.


    "When he was in high school, he was bullied by Xu Ming all the time. But recently, because Xu Ming gave him something sweet and let him go to work in Xu Ming''s father''s company, he became Xu Ming''s dogleg. Shit, it''s disgusting."


    Luo Chen didn''t put Xu Ming in the eye. When he was in high school, now he is even more, "these are related to our bullshit. He forced him to go. We played with us and passed us."


    "Hey, you''re right. You know, Luo Chen, I like your natural and unrestrained character."


    Two people light a cigarette respectively, chatting about the past, the past like smoke, but again in front of their eyes clear up.


    Xu Ming over there greets the students one by one. When he comes to Luo Chen, he is surprised. But then he reaches out with Rolex''s hand and ponders, "this is Luo Chen. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really didn''t expect to see you here. Where have you been these years? What are you doing now?"


    After a series of questions, Xu Ming looks at Luo Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4269

    Luo Chen stands up, facing Xu Ming''s four eyes.


    The fat man stretched out his hand to pull La Luochen''s clothes and motioned him to ignore Xu Ming.


    Luo Chen didn''t do this. He held out his hand and shook Xu Ming. "I was abroad a few years ago, but I just came back this year. I just have time. So I came to the party to have a look. I''m working in this Hyatt International Hotel."


    "Oh? What do you do? "


    "Head of security."


    The fat man thought Luo Chen had made a great success in the past few years, and would say a position such as general manager, but he didn''t expect to be just a security guard. He thought Luo Chen would be ridiculed by Xu Ming.


    Most of the rest of the onlookers thought that Luo Chen had a bad time with Xu Ming after all. If he dared to confront Xu Ming like this, he must have had a good time. However, when he heard Luo Chen say that he was in charge of security, several people even couldn''t help laughing.


    "Security, chief?" Xu Ming curiously repeated, see Luo Chen nod, immediately disdain way: "cut, is not a security guard, say so tall."


    Luo Chen shrugged indifferent, "yes, you can say so."


    Xu Ming didn''t even bother to pretend. He turned up his mouth in disdain and said, "I thought you''ve been so good over the years. It turns out that - it''s quite useless!"


    Luo Chen didn''t think so. He was ready to sit down, but the fat man didn''t hold back. He stood up and called out to Xu Ming, "Xu Ming, don''t be too hard to hear."


    Xu Ming now even the original fear of Luo Chen, have a deep look down on, naturally did not put the fat on the heart.


    "When it comes to pain, are you in a hurry? Waste is waste, always in piles. "


    "You..."


    Fatso gas, just want to start, but was stopped by Luo Chen.


    After a disdainful look at the fat man, Xu Ming walks to the table playing cards.


    Sitting back on his seat, the fat man was angry. He grabbed the water cup in front of him and drank the water in one breath. He was not angry and said, "I let you ignore him. You can see that his virtue is almost up to heaven."


    "The more angry you are, the more proud he will be. Listen to me. Don''t be angry."


    The fat man was puzzled by Luo Chen''s attitude, "strange, I can remember your school becoming famous. It''s because Xu Ming''s mouth stinks. You drag him to the playground and beat him up. How can you be so tolerant now? "


    "People can change. What''s so strange about it."


    Luo Chen didn''t care.


    In fact, in the past, he might have used his fist to teach Xu Ming how to speak.


    But now, Luo Chen feels that there is no need at all. He even thinks that Xu Minggang''s series of actions are just like a clown.


    Because now, no matter in terms of money or status, Luo Chen is beyond the reach of Xu Ming. The gap between them is like the gap between a person and an ant.


    Now Xu Ming, in Luo Chen''s eyes, is like an ant flaunting himself, very funny.


    However, if this ant dares to climb on Luo Chen''s body, Luo Chen may also crush it to death.


    When it was eight o''clock, everyone was seated and the hotel staff began to serve.


    Luo Chen saw the empty position beside Li Lu and couldn''t help asking her, "where is Baiya? Haven''t you come yet? "


    Li Lu was also puzzled, saying that he should have arrived long ago.


    Perhaps the rate will not come, thinking of here Luo Chen does not feel elated, but because of the fat man''s reason, has not reached the point where he wants to leave immediately.


    "Just a moment. I''ll go out and call."


    With that, Li Lu got up and left the room.


    With a bang, Xu Ming slapped the car key on the table, "OK, let''s move the chopsticks."


    However, most people''s eyes were fixed on the keys to his Porsche.


    "Xu Shao, have you changed trains again? I remember it was BMW last year


    "That old BMW has been driving for two years, and this time I''ve changed to the latest Porsche."


    After Xu Ming finished, there was a voice of admiration.


    "Xu Shao is still a bull. If you drive hundreds of thousands of BMW, you won''t want to drive it for two years."


    "Who says it''s not? Don''t talk about the car. Xu''s friends change faster. Look at you again. It''s still on its own. "


    "Show off a few, just like a dog." The fat man was upset. He murmured, took the bottle and poured wine for himself and Luo Chen. "It''s not my own income. It depends on Laozi. What can I do to show off?"


    Luo Chen poked the fat man under the table. The fat man looked down and saw Luo Chen holding the car key of Ferrari in his hand. He opened his mouth in surprise, "is this yours?"


    Luo Chen nods, the fat man immediately smiles to open a flower, patted Luo Chen.


    "Well, you boy, you are pretending. What do you do? "


    "The security director of this hotel."


    "Still loaded!"


    "It''s true now, but I''m going to start a company later."


    "It''s a force." "Fat man laughed," I thought in high school, you must have a promising future, as expected, I did not wrong people! "Finish saying, fat man and Luo Chen clink a cup.


    "Come on, do it!"


    They clinked their glasses and each drank half a cup of white wine.


    Most of the rest of the people at the moment only care about flattering Xu Ming. They don''t notice Luo Chen and the fat man at the bottom, and naturally they don''t hear their conversation.


    Li Lu came back at this time and said to Luo Chen apologetically, "I''m sorry Luo Chen, Bai Ya, she has something urgent. She may not be able to come today."


    Luo Chen had thought it would be like this, and had been lost for a long time, so now to hear, also not too sad.


    "It''s OK. Sit down and eat."


    Li Lu nodded and sat down, as if remembering something. Li Lu whispered to Luo Chen, "Luo Chen, didn''t I give you Bai Ya''s phone number? You can find her. In fact, she has never forgotten you."


    Li Lu''s words made Luo Chen''s heart tremble.


    Originally Bai Ya has been, did not forget oneself?


    Should I ask her to meet?


    Luo Chen''s heart is full of tangles


    At this time, the dining table has gradually divided into three groups, one is headed by Xu Ming, with a group of flatterers and money worshippers. One is a group of neutrals who come to the party just to meet their friends in the past, and there are three other people, Luo Chen and Li Lu.


    At this time, I don''t know who said that the food here is good. A flatterer immediately said, "that''s not true. You think the Hyatt Hotel''s name is in vain. If it''s not for Xu Shao, you can''t book such a room."


    "Is it? Xu shaoniu forced him. "


    After hearing this, Xu Ming waved his hand and pretended to be modest and said, "in fact, it was my father who knew the general manager of Hyatt Hotel, mu binglan, that he reserved this room."


    "Mu binglan? I''ll go there. Xu Shao, you can even have a relationship with Mubing. That''s the goddess in Jiangdong city. Is that true or false? "


    "Of course, it is true. I have had several meals with her. No matter in appearance or temperament, I can really afford the word goddess."


    Xu Ming is boasting a bull force, and a flatterer continues to boast, "then Xu Shao doesn''t have any idea? With Xu Shao''s family background, it should be as easy as a piece of cake to soak her up. "


    "Well, it can''t be so easy to say, but I''ve seen her a few times, and I think she seems to be interested in me."


    "Poof!"


    Hear here, Luo Chen can''t hold back any longer, direct spray!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4270

    Luo Chen heard Xu Ming say that when mu binglan is interested in him, he can''t help it.


    This leads to the mouth of the wine gushing out, thinking that if I am not mu binglan''s husband, I really believe your lies.


    People notice Luo Chen one after another. Xu Ming subconsciously thinks that he is laughing at himself. His face suddenly becomes a little ugly. He just wants to talk, but Luo Chen says it first. "Don''t care. Keep talking. I''m choking."


    Xu Ming repressed his displeasure and continued to brag.


    The fat man asked Luo Chen curiously what he had just laughed at.


    Luo Chen whispered back to him, saying that Xu Ming was bragging.


    Fat man asked Luo Chen how to know, Luo Chen said is a secret, fat heart feel Luo Chen, certainly not as general as it looks.


    After a sumptuous meal, Shen lexuan, dressed in ol, suddenly walked into the room.


    When Shen Xuan came to see her, she was surprised to see her.


    People are very curious when they see such a beautiful woman as Shen lexuan. They don''t know why she came here.


    Shen Yuexuan took an empty glass, poured half a glass of wine for herself, and said to 20 people present, "I heard that you are Mr. Luo''s classmates. I''m Shen lexuan, director of marketing department of Hyatt International Hotel. I''d like to offer you a drink on behalf of director Luo."


    Finish saying, waiting for the public reaction.


    The people on the table couldn''t believe that the director of a five-star hotel would propose a toast specially for a small security supervisor. However, it has already happened, and people hold up their glasses at one time.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s face was quite embarrassed, and he held up his glass.


    "Dry."


    Shen lexuan finished and took the lead to drink the red wine in the glass, and everyone drank.


    "I hope you can have a good time at Hyatt." Shen lexuan said, and then attached to Luo Chen''s ear, whispered: "do you have time in the evening?"


    Luo Chen shook his head.


    "Well, don''t drink too much."


    With that, Shen lexuan left the room.


    When they saw the scene, they began to talk in a low voice.


    A person with a strong sense of gossip directly asked Luo Chen, "Luo Chen, what is the relationship between you and director Shen? That''s how she treats you. "


    Before Luo Chen had time to open his mouth, he heard Xu Ming hate and said, "he is a security guard. What''s the relationship between him and the chief inspector? I think director Shen is just looking at a company and giving him face. "


    After listening to Xu Ming''s words, people feel that there is some truth. They don''t think Luo Chen is a person who can get on with a beautiful woman like Shen lexuan.


    Luo Chen frowned first, then squinted at Xu Ming and said, "Xu Shao is very accurate. Director Shen may have sold his face to me because he is a colleague."


    After listening, most people lost interest in Luo Chen and put their eyes back on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming drank a mouthful of wine triumphantly, thought Luo Chen, you are a broken security guard, what do you pretend with me? Think your director can counter attack by selling your face? you must be dreaming!


    However, there are still some people who do not believe Luo Chen''s words, such as fat man and Li Lu.


    Even if it was Shen lexuan who sold Luo Chen''s face because of his colleagues, there was no need for him to say it. What a shame.


    "What''s the relationship between you and director Shen?" The fat man was frank and straightforward and asked Luo Chen directly.


    Li Lu listened and was very curious.


    Because last time she met Luo Chen, there was a beautiful woman beside Luo Chen, but not director Shen.


    Luo Chen ha ha a smile, "be that kind of relation that you think."


    After hearing this, the fat man happily patted Luo Chen on the back, "well, you are really a boy. You are more beautiful than my mother-in-law. Come on, do it


    Again and again, they clinked glasses.


    After listening to Li Lu on one side, there was something wrong in her heart.


    Bai Ya is still waiting for Luo Chen, but Luo Chen seems to have left first.


    Is it true that as Bai Ya said, cruel time will change everything?


    After three rounds of drinking, Xu Ming suddenly said to Luo Chen, "I think Hyatt Hotel is very good. I will come to visit it often. Not only can I come to eat, but also I can come to see you, an old security student here. It''s very good."


    With that, Xu Ming laughed, and a group of doggies immediately laughed at Luo Chen.


    Knowing that Xu Ming is laughing at Luo Chen''s identity as a security guard, Li Lu on one side can''t help it, "Xu Ming, you can''t help it."


    Fat man also immediately for Luo Chen to fight against injustice, "is, Xu Ming, you installed what big tail wolf, have a few stinky money great ah!"


    After hearing this, Xu Ming turned the Rolex on his wrist with a smile. He reached out and touched the key of the Porsche car beside the table. He said with a look of shame: "I''m sorry, it''s really great to have money. I don''t think you''ll realize my happiness in your life."


    Luo Chen saw the fat man to get angry, and immediately pulled the mop to get him back to his seat.At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open - Mu binglan walked in.


    When Shen lexuan comes back, Luo Chen can understand. After all, he told Shen lexuan that he would attend a classmate party in the hotel in the evening, but mu binglan would come, which he never dreamed of.


    Mu binglan glanced at the crowd, saw Luo Chen sitting on the right side, and walked towards him.


    The people on the table were more curious about the man who was more beautiful than Shen lexuan just now. Until Xu Ming stood up, walked toward mu binglan and called the general manager of Mu binglan. It suddenly dawned on all of us that this gorgeous ol dressed beauty was actually mu binglan, the general manager of Hyatt International Hotel!


    Xu Ming met mu binglan once at an annual meeting of his father''s company. Although, that time, he was a very thorough background board, even did not have the opportunity to say hello to Mu binglan, but he remembered mu binglan''s appearance.


    Now, in the face of the sudden appearance of Mu binglan, if anyone is qualified to talk to Mu binglan, it can only be Xu Ming!


    Therefore, Xu Ming naturally thought that he was willing to give himself up to others.


    When he came to Mu binglan, Xu Ming pulled his lapel and stretched out his hand toward mu binglan. He said with a smile, "general manager mu, Hello, I''m Xu Ming."


    Mu binglan Dai eyebrow micro Cu, for this suddenly block in front of the person did not have any good feeling, just nodded, and then ready to bypass him to find Luo Chen.


    Xu Ming saw mu binglan want to go over, subconsciously snatched her body to block her, "Mr. mu, I''m here to have a party with some old classmates. Who knows you''re here in person. It''s very kind of you."


    People on the table are surprised to see Xu Ming standing there chatting with mu binglan, general manager of Hyatt Hotel.


    Only Luo Chen knows, this Xu Ming is so ungrateful, forcibly accost with mu binglan, afraid is to have bad luck.


    He is a husband, which makes binglan unhappy. He has no good fruit to eat. What''s more, Xu Ming is a stranger he doesn''t know at all.


    Sure enough, mu binglan was impatient with Xu Ming, and her voice was loud, "I think you misunderstood something. I don''t care what you are doing here. Moreover, I''m not here to look for you. I''m looking for him."


    After that, mu binglan points to Luo Chen.


    raises the seat to be startled!


    Xu Ming couldn''t believe it. He said with a strong smile, "Mr. mu, are you looking for him? How could this be? He, he''s just a security guard!


    "What does that have to do with you?" Mu binglan face with cold, cold way: "and, you block me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4271

    Last second, the people in the room are still surprised and deeply envied that Xu Ming can chat up with such a proud girl as mu binglan.


    Now, they saw mu binglan''s attitude, in a strong contrast, have been silent.


    Xu Ming didn''t expect mu binglan in front of so many people. He didn''t give himself any face. He was stunned and didn''t know how to finish.


    Mu binglan is also lazy to pay attention to Xu Ming, bypassing him to Luo Chen''s side.


    Luo Chen saw mu binglan. Although he was surprised, he could only pretend to be normal on the surface. He said hello to Mu binglan politely, "Mu is always good."


    Mu binglan nodded, attached to Luo Chen, close.


    All the people in this room saw this scene, and their eyes were all over the floor.


    A beautiful general manager of a hotel makes such an ambiguous move to the security guard of a hotel. Now all the people in the room can guess that Luo Chen is not as simple as it seems as long as his IQ is normal.


    Seeing the change of attitude, mu binglan gathered in Luo Chen''s ear and whispered, "do you have enough face?"


    Luo Chen, who knew the intention of Mu binglan, nodded heavily. If it was not in front of the public, he could not help but take mu binglan into his arms and kiss him fiercely.


    "Then you have to find a chance to thank me." With that, mu binglan stood up straight, looked around and said, "I heard that our company''s director Luo attended the students'' party here. I came here to have a look. All the expenses of you here tonight are free. I hope you can have a good party."


    After mu binglan finished, Luo Chen clapped his hands first and said thank you to Mr. mu. Then all the people clapped their hands.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Mu binglan is ready to leave. When she comes to Xu Ming''s side, she stops for a moment. "As I said just now, all of you here are free - not including you."


    With that, mu binglan drifted away, leaving Xu Ming standing in the same place, his face blue and white for a while, and was very angry.


    The fat man saw Xu Ming eat such a big bad, don''t mention more comfortable in his heart, picked up the glass and drank it two times.


    After a long time, Xu Ming returned to his seat with a black face and said nothing.


    Xu Ming has just made a big fall in Mu binglan. On the other hand, Luo Chen seems to have an ambiguous relationship with mu binglan. In contrast, he makes a high judgment.


    Many people therefore shifted the topic to Luo Chen and began to discuss his identity.


    Seeing the man who was flattering him just now, Xu Ming turned his attention to Luo Chen. He was furious, and his face was clouded with clouds, but he had not burst out yet.


    One of Xu Ming''s henchmen looked at it, and immediately opened his mouth, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere. "Everyone eats vegetables, eat vegetables, just as if nothing happened."


    After hearing this, most people still decide to give Xu Ming face, stop talking, eat quietly and pretend not to remember what happened just now. After all, even if Xu Ming is in Mu binglan''s place, they still can''t be provoked.


    But the fat man didn''t eat him. He was going to take advantage of Xu Ming''s weakness and taunt him fiercely, "what''s the meaning? Nothing happened? I can see clearly. Just now Xu Shao didn''t take the initiative to chat up with the general manager. How can he pretend that he doesn''t know what he doesn''t know? That''s interesting. "


    "Fat man, don''t speak too bad." Xu Ming''s henchmen immediately refuted Li Guodong.


    "I don''t speak well? Take a look at your servitude. Xu Minggang is just a bad speaker. Why don''t you say that, double label dog


    "You..."


    Today, Shen lexuan and mu binglan have come here one after another, and they have earned him enough face. Luo Chen is not a narrow-minded person who must report his revenge.


    Luo Chen didn''t want to force Xu Ming down, so he pulled the fat man and said, "forget about the fat man. You can say less. So many people are watching. It''s not good to make too much noise."


    Fat still can listen to Luo Chen''s words, sat down, "look at Chen elder brother''s face, I don''t want to be with you BB."


    "Don''t mind what happened just now. After drinking this wine, forget about the unhappiness." Luo Chen is kind to Xu Ming, but Xu Ming seems to think Luo Chen is laughing at himself. Xu Ming, who has always been arrogant, stands up and slaps the table fiercely!


    "Luo Chen, we''ll see."


    After that, he picked up the car key and left directly. His three loyal doggies immediately followed him.


    The fat man looked at a series of Xu Ming''s behaviors and said: "Luo Chen, this kind of person is shameless, but you really think about him."


    Luo Chen shrugged helplessly, and then was too lazy to say anything more. Instead, he said to all the people present: "those who are still here must not be here for Xu Mingcai''s sake. Just now, Mr. Mu also said that all our expenses tonight are his, so let''s drink the wine and enjoy it


    Luo Chen said that in most people''s hearts, they came to this party to meet their old friends and talk about the past. Now that the annoying Xu Ming is gone, they don''t feel happy.Under the leadership of fat man and Li Lu, all of them stood up one after another, and they all clinked glasses.


    After the party because of the absence of Xu Ming, everyone ate and drank very happily.


    After the party, people who come to the party leave at one time. After a while, there are only Luo Chen, Li Lu and fat man in Nuo Da''s room.


    The fat man is a little bit unconscious because he let Xu Ming, whom he hated in his heart, ate a little shriveled and drank too much for a while.


    Luo Chen put the fat man''s arm on his shoulder, drove him to stand up and asked Li Lu, "is it a car?"


    Seeing Li Lu nodding, Luo Chen went on to say, "well, please send the fat man back first. I drink a lot of wine, so I don''t want to drive."


    Li Lu said no problem.


    They left the hotel and came to Li Lu''s car.


    Luo Chen laid the fat man in the back seat and got on the copilot.


    Li Lu started the car and drove to the fat man''s house.


    "Luo Chen, what is the relationship between you and that mu?"


    More is better than less. If it is not necessary, Luo Chen will definitely not tell outsiders about his real relationship with mu binglan.


    "It''s a complicated thing to say. You''d better not ask."


    Seeing that Luo Chen didn''t want to say it, Li Lu naturally stopped asking, but her curiosity about Luo Chen was much more than his relationship with mu binglan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4272

    "I really don''t understand you. You said you were a hotel security guard, but you had an affair with three beauties, two of whom were executives of your hotel. It''s incredible to think about it."


    Luo Chen knows that the beauty Li Lu didn''t mention is Yu Wenjie.


    It was not long ago that Luo Chen met Li Lu while walking with Wenjie.


    Faced with Li Lu''s curiosity, Luo Chen did not know how to answer, so he had to laugh twice.


    Li Lu also laughed, but in her heart, she felt sorry.


    Since she was in high school, she has always thought that Luo Chen and Bai Ya are a perfect match. However, she did not expect that in a few years, the two have become far apart.


    She decided to tell Bai Ya what happened tonight and see what her best friend would do.


    Is to yield to reality, and Luo Chen Tianya stranger, no longer meet, or to comply with the heart, do the final effort, to see if the front can continue.


    The car stopped in front of the house for a while.


    Luo Chen gets out of the car, drags the fat man down and says goodbye to Li Lu.


    It took a lot of effort to send the fat man home and settle down. Luo Chen finally got away and came to the street. It was nearly eleven o''clock.


    Luo Chen took a taxi and returned to rongjingyuan villa directly.


    Back home, Luo Chen see mu binglan not sleep, is watching TV.


    "Still up so late?" Luo Chen sat beside mu binglan, picked up the water cup and drank a mouthful. Mu binglan just wanted to say that it was her water cup, but seeing that Luo Chen had drunk it, he did not stop it.


    "There are still some things to be dealt with. I''ll go to bed later."


    Luo Chen leaned on the sofa. After being blown by the cold wind at night, Luo Chen felt drunk and dizzy, but it wasn''t very strong. He had a large amount of wine, and this wine was not drunk.


    "By the way, wife, how do you know that I''m having a party in our hotel today?"


    "You seem to forget that I am the general manager of Hyatt International Hotel." unwilling to explain more, mu binglan turns to ask Luo Chen, "how is it? Didn''t you lose face in front of your classmates today


    Luo Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, "my wife will go out in person. How can I lose face? It''s more comfortable than gold."


    "In that case, how are you going to thank me?"


    Listen to Mu binglan so said, Luo Chen thought that he could just as well, take advantage of the situation to buy a pair of earrings to Mu binglan.


    He took out the box with earrings from his pocket and reached out to Mu binglan.


    "What is this?" This is a casual saying of Mu binglan, slightly surprised between Luo Chen and jewelry box, back and forth.


    "This is a thank you gift from me to my wife. Open it and have a look."


    Mu binglan took the exquisite small box, opened it, and saw a pair of beautiful crystal earrings, lying quietly in the box.


    Luo Chen sees mu binglan beautiful Mou to open slightly, thought this Lin Feng is really quite understand woman.


    "How about it? Do you like it? " Seeing mu binglan nodding, Luo Chen moved and opened the jewelry box directly, "I''ll help you put it on."


    Pressure root did not give mu binglan any chance to refuse, Luo Chen picked up the earrings, carefully put them on mu binglan red through the earlobe.


    "Well, my wife raised her head and let me have a look."


    Mu binglan raised his head, the eyes like autumn water looked at Luo Chen, the blush on his face had not yet dispersed, like a young girl in love.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful."


    Luo Chen stirs the broken hair in front of Mu binglan''s forehead, which may be due to drinking wine. Luo Chen can''t help but feel the palpitation in his heart. He wants to have further action. Mu binglan''s mobile phone rings out of time.


    Mu binglan took the mobile phone beside the table, took a look, and said work with Luo Chen, Luo Chen let go of Mu binglan in his arms.


    When mu binglan answers the phone, Luo Chen vaguely hears the voice on the other end of the phone. However, he can''t remember who it is for a moment. He asks her the first time after mu binglan hangs up the phone.


    "Who, I''m familiar with the sound, but I don''t remember it for a moment."


    "Fang Shaoyu."


    Three words, let Luo Chen just good interest completely, immediately said with vigilance.


    "How could he find you?"


    Seeing that Luo Chen looks wrong, mu binglan explained to himself: "I''m also very strange. I heard that he is the general manager of a company called Tianluo venture capital, and he has just been airborne recently. Today, he came to talk with me on behalf of the company."


    Tianluo venture capital, airborne, Fang Shaoyu, Fang family.


    A series of key words, Luo Chen unconsciously linked together.


    Mu Tiansheng said that Tianluo venture capital is the industry of fangs, and Fang Shaoyu can be the general manager of Tianluo venture capital. There is only one conclusion. He has a great probability that he is a person of Fangjia.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen is not aware of vigilance. Fang Shaoyu of the Fang family takes the initiative to contact mu binglan, which is not a good news.


    Then mu binglan did not know that Luo Chen''s psychological world was so complicated. She said to herself, "young people nowadays are really better than each other. Fang Shaoyu is only in his early twenties, and he is already the general manager of a listed company."Then he looked at Luo Chen and couldn''t help saying, "Luo Chen, now that you are ready to start your own business, I hope you can make some achievements. Even if it''s for me. "


    Luo Chen ah, come back to God, his mind at the moment is not at all on whether he has done, but on mu binglan''s safety. His intuition tells him that Fang Shaoyu''s parachute to Tianluo venture capital is a signal of the Fang family''s declaration of war on the Mu family.


    "Wife, can you contact Fang Shaoyu less?"


    Luo Chen can''t help worrying, but mu binglan thinks that Luo Chen is eating his own vinegar. He immediately congeals his voice and says, "he and I are just talking about business."


    "But I still hope, wife, you can stay away from him."


    Seeing Luo Chen''s dignified expression, mu binglan seems to be infected. He meditates a little, and then nods his head and says, "OK, I promise you, after this business negotiation, I won''t see him again."


    At this point, Luo Chen just slightly put down his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, Luo Chen made a phone call to Li Mingqi.


    "Boss? I''m not hallucinating, am I Li Mingqi at the other end of the phone said in a rather exaggerated tone, "boss, it''s night over there. You should have called me so late. I don''t think it''s me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me ask you something. Do you know the guwu family?"


    "Yes." Li Mingqi replied simply, but his tone became tense. "Boss, you won''t be watched by the ancient Wu family, will you?"


    But Luo Chen here is quite surprised that Li Mingqi knows about the ancient Wu family.


    Before he left the dark prison, they did not have the concept of the ancient Wu family. But now Li Mingqi suddenly knew that, and his attitude was so nervous, there must have been something related to it. So Luo Chen asked Li Mingqi why he knew the ancient Wu family and whether he heard anything.


    Li Mingqi said that the reason why he knew the guwu family was that less than a month after Luo Chen left the dark prison, there was a big stir in the international mercenary world.


    Apart from the five old mercenary organizations, there are several top mercenary organizations. In one operation, an elite mercenary unit composed of eight people and fully armed was wiped out in a jungle.


    What''s more, the most surprising thing is that they all died because they were interrupted by people, and they all left deep fist marks on their chest.


    After that, the legend about the ancient martial family in Shenzhou spread among the mercenaries. Li Mingqi also made a thorough investigation on this aspect, but he still knew little about it.


    After listening to Luo Chen, he took a cool breath.


    A squadron of eight armed elite mercenaries, who were annihilated with their fists, can only be described as shocking in four words!


    After all, those who can enter the shadow stream are not ordinary people.


    Li Mingqi asked anxiously, "boss, why do you know the ancient Wu family?"


    "I met a Gu Wu family called Fang family." Luo Chen tone is slightly cautious, for Fang family also did not have before despise.


    "That''s a real hassle." Li Mingqi''s tone was rather helpless, but he was not as nervous as he was just now. "But don''t worry too much, boss. According to my current intelligence, the reason why the ancient Wu family doesn''t like to be seen in public is that they are quite afraid of each other."


    "What do you say?"


    "Let me tell you that, the ancient martial arts family, in fact, is a martial arts family in ancient times. It has been handed down from generation to generation, and each family has its own family skills. Take the Fang family as an example. I understand that what they cultivate seems to be a kind of internal skill called "Tianluo Qi force". It is said that those who have successfully practiced it can be as strong as steel and can''t be stabbed. As a result, the ancient martial arts families all covet each other''s unique skills. "


    Luo Chen pressed the surprise in the heart and listened quietly.


    "However, because of living in seclusion for 100 years, the ancient Wu family no longer knew each other, so they were quite afraid of each other. As far as I know, in addition to the tradition of marriage between the he family and the Fang family, the rest of the ancient Wu family are very hidden. So you don''t have to worry about what the Fang family will do to you, because there are some hidden obstacles in the dark. Once the Fang family is careless and exposes too much, they will also be in danger. "


    Even if Li Mingqi said so, Luo Chen did not dare to relax.


    Because mu binglan is the granddaughter of the he family, no one can guarantee that she will be involved in the dispute between the guwu family.


    "By the way, boss, don''t you have a younger brother. Are you the technical advisor of the Intelligence Department of poison blade? You can ask him, he should have been in the blade when that happened, maybe he knew something I didn''t know. "


    The eight armed mercenary unit was completely annihilated, which happened not long after he left the dark prison. At that time, Lin Feng should be in the poison blade. Yes, the intelligence ability of poison blade is equal to that of the dark prison. Luo Chen thinks that Lin Feng can be consulted.


    "In a word, if you don''t think you can cope with it, tell me right away and we''ll send someone to support you."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Luo Chen lying in bed, thinking from Li Mingqi heard everything, for a long time can not sleep.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4273

    The next morning, mu binglan saw Luo Chen wearing a black eye ring on the dining table and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep well? "


    "Not for you." Although the heart is so think, but Luo Chen obviously won''t say it out, casually coping with a way: "thank your wife for your concern, I dreamt of you confessing to me last night, I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep all night."


    "Then go on dreaming." Mu binglan is obviously too lazy to talk too much nonsense with Luo Chen, so he simply lowers his head to eat.


    Luo Chen is also hungry, then no more words, accompany mu binglan after breakfast, then rub its car to the hotel.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the hotel, Luo Chen took advantage of today''s time to say hello to his subordinates and invited them to have a meal at night and say goodbye.


    After the command finished work, Luo Chen took advantage of nothing to steal out of the hotel, came to the night bar.


    Because it was daytime, the bar did not open, Luo Chen called Lin Feng and asked him to come down and open the door.


    Learning that Luo Chen has come, Lin Feng immediately ran down to help him open the door.


    After entering the bar, Luo Chen learned from Lin Feng that Yin Qianxue had gone out to buy goods and would not come back until noon.


    Two people came to Lin Feng''s room, Luo Chen saw Lin Feng''s computer on, as if just playing a game.


    Luo Chen falls on Lin Feng''s bed and relaxes himself, and the gusts of fragrance on the sheet rush into the nose.


    Lin Feng took two bottles of soda from the refrigerator and threw one to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen catches, Cong bed sat up, twist open bottle cap big drink two.


    After drinking, Lin Feng puts the drink on the table, sits on the computer chair, turns around and asks Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo Chen came to see me today. Is there something wrong?"


    "There''s something I want to ask you." Concerning mu binglan''s safety, Luo Chen comes straight to the point, "do you know, the ancient martial family?"


    "Well, I know."


    Lin Feng said freehand and relaxed. Luo Chen suddenly felt that he was not thinking of the ancient Wu family too much. When Li Mingqi and Lin Feng talked about the ancient Wu family, they didn''t seem to take it seriously?


    "Tell me."


    Lin Feng nodded, holding his hands in front of his chest, turning his chair, and speaking slowly, "about half a year ago, I heard that our boss had met a person in China. Later, I learned that the man was from the ancient Wu family. But that meeting was the most confidential one in the history of poison blade. Not only did I not have the right to look up the records, I could not even find out where the records were. So I don''t know much about it. "


    After a pause, Lin Feng took a sip of soda and continued: "but a month later, one of Yingliu''s elite units was completely wiped out in a jungle. I suspect it was the boss who sent someone to do it. After that, rumors about the ancient Wu family in the mercenary world spread, and people''s talk turned pale."


    Spread do not do the truth, Luo Chen quietly listen, want to see from Lin Feng this to hear some, different news.


    "After that, various organizations began to investigate the mysterious ancient Wu family. However, only our poisonous blade didn''t move. I realized at that time that it was the boss who had reached a secret agreement with one or more ancient martial families. Therefore, out of curiosity, I checked the database of the poison blade intelligence system and found something amazing. "


    Luo Chen''s eyes gave birth to curiosity and asked, "what Dingxi?"


    "It''s not a good thing. It''s just that I have to run away from the blade and be chased."


    Lin Feng''s words more aroused Luo Chen''s interest, Luo Chen urged him to speak quickly.


    "It''s an agreement. It''s called" forbidden words ". As the name suggests, it''s a secret among secrets. I knew that it might be dangerous to peek at this, but I still couldn''t help being curious. I took a look at it, but I didn''t see much. It was discovered by the system''s timing detection. So I stopped after clearing the traces, but I was still afraid that someone would come back. I found out from the original record that I had read this document, so I escaped from the blade. "


    After listening to Luo Chen, the reason why Lin Feng was chased and killed by the poisonous blade turns out to be this. But at the moment, what he is most concerned about is the content of the "forbidden words" agreement in Lin Feng''s mouth.


    Under Luo Chen''s questioning, Lin Feng recalled with reluctance: "it was the agreement between the poison blade and the ancient Wu family called Fang family. The fangs promised to provide them with their unique pills that can enhance the quality of the human body, as well as the family''s internal mental skills. On the contrary, they should provide them with weapons, intelligence, manpower and support when necessary


    "No more?" Seeing Lin Feng not to continue to say, Luo Chen can not help frowning, way: "only these?"


    "No, I''ve only seen so much."


    Luo Chen is more depressed after hearing this. A Fang family has already made him a little tricky. Now the poison blade is involved.


    Seeing Luo Chen''s appearance, Lin Feng asked with a smile: "brother Luo Chen, you have announced that you will withdraw from the international mercenary industry indefinitely. What are you bothered about? It seems that neither the poison blade nor the Fang family has anything to do with you now. "


    Luo Chen is hard to say. They have nothing to do with themselves, but they have something to do with Mu family and mu binglan.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it."After getting rid of his unnecessary worries, Luo Chen decided to settle down when he came. When he founded the dark prison, he was targeted by five old-fashioned organizations and wanted to kill him in the cradle. Luo Chen didn''t think there would be more difficult situations than then.


    "In fact, brother Luo Chen, even if you have nothing to worry about the upper house and the poisonous blade."


    Luo Chen did not expect that Lin Feng would suddenly say this kind of words and looked at him with great interest.


    "At present, the fear of the ancient Wu family in the mercenary world is mostly due to the fact that Yingliu''s eight member mercenary unit was completely wiped out. This fear is largely due to the unknown of the ancient Wu family. But as far as I know, the ancient Wu family is like that one person can annihilate. After all, the experts of a mercenary team are few or even few. In fact, the overall strength of the ancient Wu family is far from the five major mercenary organizations and the dark prison. "


    When it comes to the enemy''s five armed forces, it''s not necessarily a good target for you to face up to the enemy


    It has to be said that Lin Feng''s words played a great role in encouraging Luo Chen. However, at the thought that after all, he is in the light and the enemy is in the dark. Luo Chen is not blindly confident. Instead, he is prepared to be careful and see what the poison blade and Fang family have in mind.


    "Lin Feng, this is the best sentence I''ve heard you say."


    Indeed, Lin Feng''s words, compared with his previous sarcasm and ridicule, simply do not let Luo Chen feel too pleasant.


    "But brother Luo Chen, I have a suggestion."


    "Tell me what you suggest."


    "If you''re going to stay here for a while, I suggest that you''d better send a group of people in case something happens."


    As a matter of fact, Luo Chen had planned to set up a secret prison sub base in China a long time ago. It was only because the country was always peaceful and there were so few things worth the intervention of mercenaries that he did not move.


    But things are different now.


    Maybe it''s time to set up a new base in China.


    Luo Chen''s heart, faintly had this plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4274

    Time is approaching noon, Luo Chen and Lin Feng say goodbye, ready to leave.


    He got out of the night bar and was about to take a taxi to leave, but he didn''t want to see the roadside not far away. Yin Qianxue was being pulled by a fat middle-aged man.


    Without much thought, Luo Chen ran over and heard the dispute between them.


    "Cher, listen to me."


    "Let go


    "Xueer..."


    "I''ll let you go!"


    Yin Qianxue wanted to go, but he was grabbed by the man and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Let go


    Came to the two people, Luo Chen said coldly, and by the way he pulled Yin Qianxue back from the man''s hand.


    The man did not expect Luo Chen to suddenly insert, and he tit for tat, tone is not good, "who are you his mother? You''re in charge of Laozi''s affairs! "


    After hearing this, Yin Qianxue stops in front of Luo Chen. She is not afraid of Luo Chen. She is afraid that the man will be beaten by Luo Chen because of his cheap mouth.


    "This is my brother. You go. "


    The man did not seem to hear the second half of the sentence, looked at Luo Chen, disdained to smile: "brother? What about cheating a three-year-old? It''s your man, right. I said, Yin Qianxue, you are really more and more tasteless. I wonder if he can satisfy you when you find such a small white face as a man


    "Let you go, you didn''t hear me, did you?" Luo Chen was impatient and took a step forward. He was about to drive people out, but he was stopped by Yin Qianxue.


    But the middle-aged man, not aware of the seriousness of the problem, stretched out his arms, sneered and said, "frighten people? The boss is not scared, just like you - damn it


    With that, he punched Luo Chen.


    Ah!


    There was a scream.


    Yin Qianxue didn''t see exactly what happened. She only knew that the man was holding himself and his broken hand screamed.


    "Go away, don''t let me say it again!"


    The man glanced at Luo Chen in horror and ran away.


    "With your taste, you shouldn''t like this kind of person." Seeing the man run away, Luo Chen took out a cigarette from his trouser pocket and lit it for himself, "how was he entangled?"


    "He is the classmate I mentioned to you last time. Recently, he has been pursuing me. At first, he felt that he was good at contacting others." Speaking of this, Yin Qianxue sighed: "I didn''t expect that after a few meals, I found that he was just a hypocrite. Today I met with him and definitely refused him, but he was not reconciled. Fortunately, you came here, otherwise Forget it. I''ll give you trouble again


    "It''s OK. It''s easy." After two words of relief, Luo Chen threw away the cigarette butts in his hand, "you go in, I have to go in advance. Call me whenever you have something like that. "


    Voice down, Luo Chen then took a taxi, ready to go to yunchuyao sisters there, to rub a lunch.


    Luo Chen, who got on the bus and walked away, did not see that Yin Qianxue was standing at the door of the bar, watching the direction of his departure, unwilling to enter the bar for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Chuyao''s sisters did not expect Luo Chen to come suddenly. They were overjoyed. Yun Chuyao went to the kitchen again and prepared to cook more dishes. Luo Chen let her go.


    Luo Chen and yunmengyao are sitting in the living room watching TV together.


    Today, yunmengyao is wearing pink short sleeves and a knee skirt. Her hair is tied into two braids. She is very pure and lovely.


    Holding Luo Chen''s arm, she happily told Luo Chen that she had joined the class group of Jiangdong University yesterday and had a good chat with her classmates.


    Luo Chen also talked with her about her study. Through the conversation, Luo Chen can feel that yunmengyao is looking forward to the university life tomorrow.


    When she learned that Yunmeng Yao majored in business administration, Luo Chen touched her head and said seriously, "Yao Yao, study hard at school. When you graduate in the future, I will give you the company I opened in a few days."


    If Yun Chuyao was there, she would definitely let yunmengyao refuse. She always felt that Luo Chen could not be allowed to pay for her sisters all the time.


    However, yunmengyao does not care about these things. She only regards Luo Chen as the most intimate person and accepts Luo Chen''s kindness without reservation. Yunmengyao assures Luo Chen confidently, "don''t worry, brother Luo Chen, I will try my best."


    "Good boy."


    After hearing this, Luo Chen touches yunmengyao''s hand with a smile. Suddenly, he feels like raising a daughter, and the feeling is very good.


    "Dinner is ready, Luo Chen, Yao Yao, come to eat."


    "Here comes my sister."


    Yunmengyao jumps up from the sofa and pulls Luo Chen to the dining room.


    At the dinner table, Luo Chen looked at the two sisters'' language, smiling and smiling. He was so intoxicated that he decided to give up his afternoon work and stay at yunchuyao''s house.


    After lunch, the three sat together, chatting with each other and enjoying the rare tranquil time.


    Yunmengyao saw that her sister''s jade hand touched the back of Luo Chen''s hand from time to time, so she suddenly stood up.


    "I''m sleepy. I want to go back to my room and go to bed. Sister, talk to brother Luo Chen."With that, he winked at Yun Chuyao playfully and ran back to the room.


    "Well. The child... " Luo Chen knew that yunmengyao was careful to create a lonely environment for him and yunchuyao. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s very sensible."


    After her sister came into the room, Yun Chuyao leaned on Luo Chen''s shoulder, and her cherry lips opened slightly, just like saying, "I never thought that Yao Yao and I could still live such a peaceful and peaceful life."


    Luo Chen did not speak. For the yunchuyao sisters, he is now a safe haven, and he is willing to provide a safe harbor for the two sisters.


    When it is time to get along with Chu Yao Chen, it''s time to get along with him.


    Yunchuyao wants to stay with Luo Chen for dinner, but when she hears that Luo Chen has another dinner party, she gives up and sends him away with her sister.


    Before leaving, Luo Chen tells Yun Chuyao that he will come over at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning to send Yao Yao to Jiangdong university with her.


    After leaving Lijing Mingdu, Luo Chen returned to the company.


    In the duty room of the third detachment, Li Yang and others had already gathered to wait for Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen saw people together, then led them out of the company, took three cars, to a high-end hotel in the center of the city.


    After ordering the meal, Luo Chen opened a bottle of white wine and poured a small half cup for the people present in turn.


    He stood up, and the crowd followed him.


    "Here''s to you. Thank you all for joining me in the past six months. "


    Finish saying, Luo Chen will drink wine in a cup.


    And immediately they finished drinking the wine in their hands.


    The meal was served in turn, and the table was full of rich food. However, Luo Chen could feel that everyone was in low spirits. After all, it was a farewell meal, and there was a sad atmosphere on the table.


    "Everybody be happy, don''t look sad, hurry up, it''s time to eat, drink and drink."


    Luo Chen persuades people.


    Li Yang also said, "that is, Luo Ge seldom invited us to have a meal, we should be happy."


    Under the active mobilization of the two people, they finally became active and were no longer covered by the sad atmosphere of separation.


    After dinner, the three teams said goodbye to Luo Chen one by one.


    When it was Li Yang''s turn, he even couldn''t help crying. Luo Chen knew that Li Yang and he had the best feelings and patted him on the back to comfort him.


    After sending everyone away, Luo Chen is preparing to call home, but suddenly received a call from Lin Feng, "brother Luo Chen, I think I''d better tell you something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4275

    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Chen has a kind of ominous premonition.


    "Locator shows that mu binglan has left the normal range of activities, and has been more than 20 kilometers."


    "Why do you know?"


    "The locator has a function. If Mu binglan leaves the normal range of activities for more than 10 kilometers, she will send a message to the software. I just received a message. The software installed on your mobile phone also has this function, but I forgot to tell you. I was afraid that you would not notice, so I wanted to call to tell you. "


    "Well, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Luo Chen opened the positioning software, as expected to see a software prompt.


    Luo Chen carefully looked at the red dot on the map, which is the location of Mu binglan, and found that she is now at a beach.


    What does mu binglan do at the beach so late?


    Luo Chen knows that mu binglan''s life and rest are very regular, and if there are no other things, most of them are at home and the company, and activities between two points and the front line. It is rare that mu binglan goes to such a far place so late.


    Out of curiosity and vigilance, Luo Chen made a call to Mu binglan.


    "Luo Chen, what''s up?"


    "Nothing. Are you at home?"


    "I''m outside now. I''ll be back in a while."


    "Alone?"


    "No, Fang Shaoyu and I are together. We are talking about some things."


    Seeing that mu binglan has nothing to hide from him, Luo Chen is actually quite comfortable in his heart, but because of Fang Shaoyu''s three words, he is not immune to a sudden.


    "I''m ok now. Where are you? I''ll find you."


    "Are you coming?" Mu binglan on the other end of the mobile phone hesitated a little, and then responded, "OK, I''ll send you the location."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Chen received the location from mu binglan, which was exactly the same as the locator.


    Luo Chen took a taxi, first went back to rongjingyuan villa, changed into his Ferrari sports car, and drove to the seaside on the locator.


    Ten minutes later, Luo Chen came to the seaside.


    Due to the late time and the lack of development in this area, there are very few pedestrians and vehicles.


    Luo Chen saw a roadside, open-air seafood restaurant next to two luxury cars, one of which is mu binglan''s Porsche.


    He drove the car over and stopped. Luo Chen got out of the car and entered the restaurant. As expected, he saw mu binglan and Fang Shaoyu. At this time, there were only two of them in the shop. They sat and talked at the same place. It seemed that the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Luo Chen coughed and went straight to Mu binglan and sat down. He called the restaurant owner and ordered some food for himself.


    "Brother Luo is here at the right time." Fang Shaoyu is not dissatisfied with Luo Chen''s sudden arrival. At least it looks like this: "since our group photographed this beach, it has never been developed. The environment is very good. These seafood are all fresh products picked up by nearby fishermen, and they taste very good."


    Luo Chen nods - Seafood without paying for it can taste really good.


    "In fact, I invited Mr. Mu to come here today to show her the scenery and taste the special seafood here." After a bit of politeness, Fang Shaoyu''s expression was slightly condensed and went straight to the theme, "I hope mu can always cooperate with us and open a new resort hotel here in the name of Hyatt International Hotel. Mr. Mu is usually too busy, so I can only ask her to come and see her this evening. "


    With that, Fang Shaoyu looked at Luo Chen with a smile, as if to say, I''m not here to tease your wife, just normal work contact, you can rest assured.


    Although Luo Chen understands the purpose of Mu binglan and Fang Shaoyu coming here, he still doesn''t believe that Fang Shaoyu is really as impressive as he said, just to talk business with mu binglan.


    Mu binglan on one side didn''t notice the silent contest between the two people, but explained to Luo Chen: "I''ve been talking about this with general manager Fang recently. Today, I took time to have a look at it on the spot. It has to be said that this area has great potential. If tourism is developed here, the future income will be considerable. "


    Mu binglan stopped for a moment and looked at Fang Shaoyu. "Mr. Fang, I agree to cooperate with you. If you agree, we can work out the details of cooperation in the following meeting."


    "OK, I will reply to it when I go back. I hope we can cooperate happily." Fang Shaoyu stood up, straightened his collar, said politely, "then I won''t disturb you two."


    With that, he left the restaurant directly.


    Luo Chen finished the roast prawns in his hand, and said, "wife, after this business negotiation, you don''t want to contact Fang Shaoyu. If there is a business thing that can''t be avoided, find someone to talk to him on your behalf. "


    "I think Fang Shaoyu is very good. How do you feel that you dislike him?" In view of the fact that the partner''s bar code is not bad before opening, Bingyu is really superior.


    "Men''s instincts." There''s no way to tell mu binglan about Luo Chen''s suspicion. He can only talk nonsense, "my intuition tells me that Fang Shaoyu is using the name of cooperation to make your idea. I''ll tell you the truth - I think this guy just wants to soak you. So if you don''t want to make me jealous, you''d better not see him in the future"Since you have said that, then I --" Mu binglan, who deliberately lengthened the ending, turned abruptly, "I will see him more."


    "Why?" Luo Chen is greatly surprised, very dissatisfied rebukes mu binglan, "you and I have got the marriage certificate, you are not afraid that I am jealous?"


    "It''s hard to remember that we got the marriage certificate." A little far away from Luo Chen''s some mu binglan, Feng Mou micro Ning, coldly said, "when you and director Shen are together, how can''t you think about this problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s different. " Luo Chen, who was slightly embarrassed, said, "you know what Xuanxuan is. Fang Shaoyu is different. You have only known him for a few days. Hyatt is not the only five-star hotel in Jiangdong city. You have never thought about it. How could he find you? "


    "Because Hyatt and I are good enough."


    Mu binglan''s words are quite confident and full of confidence. Luo Chen, who said it, was speechless for a moment.


    There is no way to refute it. Looking at the whole high-end hotel industry in Jiangdong City, Hyatt International Hotel and mu binglan are really excellent.


    A good retort is not accepted at all.


    "From an economic point of view, the cooperation between the two sides will benefit us without any harm." After pondering for a long time, mu binglan, while enjoying an elegant meal, explained casually: "but because of this, I am suspicious of Shaoyu. The more seemingly perfect cooperation, the more hidden behind it are some ulterior purposes. "


    "I''m relieved to hear that."


    Seeing mu binglan''s wise attitude of my own opinion, Luo Chen took a deep breath and immediately began to sweep seafood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4276

    The next morning.


    After breakfast, Luo Chen told mu binglan that he had something to do today, so he didn''t go to the company with him, and then he had time to go to the company to have a look.


    Mu binglan didn''t ask much, so he drove away first. Luo Chen also drove his Ferrari to Lijing Mingdu and arrived at yunchuyao''s home before 8 o''clock.


    Yunchuyao sisters are very happy to see Luo Chen coming.


    Yunmengyao, in particular, ran to take Luo Chen''s arm and was reluctant to let go.


    Yun Chuyao knows that her sister is very attached to Luo Chen. If she usually doesn''t say anything, but obviously it''s not the time. She pulls her sister over and asks her to take her things and get ready to go.


    Yunmengyao took the suitcase and schoolbag that had already been ready and came to the door of her home.


    Yun Chuyao carries a satchel, wearing mature and sexy, and her sister''s pure and lovely contrast.


    Luo Chen saw that they were all ready, so he took the two sisters downstairs. He drove the Ferrari sports car over, put yunmengyao''s luggage, and then asked the sisters to get on the bus.


    Yun Chuyao is in the co pilot, and her sister yunmengyao is in the back seat of the car.


    The car started, Luo Chen drove away from Lijing Mingdu and headed for Jiangdong University.


    Today is Jiangdong university freshmen report for duty, so it is very busy. After Luo Chen drives into the campus, she follows yunmengyao''s instructions and goes to the place where she reports.


    Yunmengyao lies on the window and looks at all the people and things in the campus curiously.


    Jiangdong university is indeed an institution of higher learning jointly built by dozens of well-known enterprises. However, Luo Chen''s whole journey has made people linger on the scenery, and the buildings make people feel magnificent. Moreover, this is only the tip of the iceberg of Jiangdong University''s overall appearance.


    at this point, rochen drove on a wide road, surrounded by French parasol trees on both sides of the road. On the left is a man-made lake, decorated with pavilions and gardens, pavilions and pavilions. On the right is several teaching buildings, imitating the architectural style of Paris. At the end of the road is a huge auditorium, which is also the place where yunmengyao wants to report.


    After a while Luo Chen came to the auditorium, she would Park in the designated position, and then get off with the two sisters.


    Yunmeng Yao saw many people, so he didn''t let Luo Chen and his sister accompany him, so he went in alone to report for duty.


    Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao find a bench beside the car and sit down, waiting for yunmengyao.


    Looking at the campus scene full of youth and vitality, Luo Chen can not help but sigh, "university life is really beautiful, but I have not been to university. I hope Yao Yao can stay here and leave a good memory."


    With that, he smiles and looks at Yun Chuyao, who is sitting beside him. Yun Chuyao returns to Luo Chen with a grateful look.


    Two people no longer speak, so they sit together quietly.


    It may be that Yun Chuyao''s beauty is so dazzling that she is always watched by people who come and go, and their eyes always bring back those disgusting memories in Yun Chuyao''s heart. As time goes on, Yun Chuyao feels a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Yun Chuyao''s face was not very good, Luo Chen was concerned: "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No, brother Luo. It''s just - "after a pause, Yun Chuyao shakes her head," I''ve been watched all the time, and I''m not used to it. "


    Luo Chen looked around and found that there were quite a number of people who were eyeing Yun Chuyao''s beauty, whether they were passers-by or passers-by who did not move.


    Luo Chen eyebrows slightly frown, and then simply pull cloud Chuyao''s hand, gently force, cloud Chuyao light if no bone like fall in his arms.


    Ah, Yun Chuyao didn''t expect Luo Chen to suddenly be like this. Her face suddenly turned red. A pair of white tender jade hands did not hold Luo Chen, nor did she. She was at a loss.


    Luo Chen holds Yun Chuyao in her arms, caresses her hair, looks around, and thinks that if you are so thick skinned that you can even see my show of love, you can see it.


    Sure enough, most people lost interest when they saw that Yun Chuyao was already the owner of a famous flower.


    "Is it better now?"


    Luo Chen asked Yun Chuyao in his arms. Yun Chuyao leaned against his chest and gently nodded his head.


    "Just a moment later, I''ll let them know that you''ve got the owner of the famous flower, so that they won''t dare to look at you unscrupulously."


    Yunchuyao has no words, but quietly hugs Luo Chen with both hands, feeling the time that makes him intoxicated.


    A breeze blowing, two people behind the sweet clover tree fell countless petals, picturesque scenery.


    Yun Mengyao''s laughter suddenly spreads. Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao follow the sound and find that Yun Chuyao is standing in front of them and taking pictures with their mobile phones.


    Yun Chuyao is always reserved. When her sister sees that she is holding her arms with Luo Chen, she suddenly doesn''t know why. She quickly lets go of Luo Chen and sits up in a critical position, but her face is embarrassed.


    Yunmeng Yao saw her sister''s appearance, pressed her lips with her fingers, and said with a playful smile: "hee hee, sister, your face is so red."


    "You say it!"


    Yun Chuyao covered her face with coquettish anger.


    Yunmengyao ran to Luo Chen and showed the photo he had just taken to Luo Chen. "Brother Luo Chen, do you think I''m good at it?"Luo Chen looked at it and found that yunmengyao had taken a beautiful picture of the two people hugging each other. He did not feel the praise and asked yunmengyao to send him a picture.


    At this time, Yun Chuyao wanted to find a crack to get in.


    At this time, Luo Chen has already noticed, with the boy beside Yunmeng Yao came over.


    The boy, with glasses and beautiful features, is not handsome, but he has a lot of temperament. He asks yunmengyao, "Mengyao students, are these two?"


    "Ah, this is my sister. He --" said Luo Chen. Yunmengyao laughed playfully again. "He is my brother-in-law."


    "Yao Yao!"


    Yun Chuyao looked at her sister with hatred. Unexpectedly, she made such a joke in front of a stranger. Suddenly, she was a little embarrassed. On the contrary, Luo Chen was smiling and calm.


    After listening, the boy politely said hello to Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao.


    "Hello, brother and sister. My name is he Tingyun. I''m yunmengyao''s classmate."


    Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao celebrate Tingyun and say good things to each other. Luo Chen is polite and polite when he sees him. He is also secretly fond of him. He is curious whether he can catch yunmengyao.


    "Brother Luo Chen, my classmate he and I are going to the dormitory."


    "Are you going to walk over there? I think it''s quite far from the map. "


    "Of course, you sent me. He''s dormitory is opposite me. Take him with you."


    In this way, four people got on Luo Chen''s car and went to the student dormitory.


    Come to the dormitory apartment building, he Tingyun and Luo Chen say goodbye and go back to their apartment building. Luo Chen takes yunmengyao''s luggage from the car and helps her move to the apartment building.


    The dormitory of Jiangdong university is apartment type, one room for each person, one room for one room. Public places have laundry room, reception room, entertainment room, living room, kitchen, private places are bedroom and toilet.


    After passing through the public place, they came to yunmengyao''s room. They pushed the door into the room. Seeing the scene in the room, yunmengyao couldn''t help but feel happy and lost his voice: "great!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4277

    Yunmengyao''s bedroom is nearly 30 square meters. In addition to the bathroom and sleeping area, there is a large part of activity space. A glass door connects with the balcony. Standing on the balcony, you can enjoy the beautiful campus scenery of Jiangdong University.


    There is a computer on the desk beside the bed. There is an Internet TV in front of the bed. There is a closet on the wall.


    Luo Chen glanced around, but he was also quite impressed by the accommodation conditions of Jiangdong University, which was almost comparable to the executive suite of Hyatt International Hotel.


    Together, the three spent about ten minutes setting up the room.


    Luo Chen is sitting by the bed. Yunchuyao helps him pour a glass of water. At this time, yunmengyao receives a call and runs to the balcony.


    Although yunmengyao deliberately blocked, but Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao still heard that he Tingyun was calling. Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "look, some people are starting to pursue Yao Yao now."


    Yun Chuyao, but not as happy as Luo Chen, "brother Luo, I don''t want Yao Yao to fall in love during the University."


    "Why?"


    Luo Chen is curious that love is one of the best experiences in University. If not, there may be regrets in the future.


    "Yao Yao is not deeply involved in the world and is too simple. I am afraid that she will be cheated."


    What Yun Chuyao said made Luo Chen frown.


    Compared with the normal college entrance examination of ordinary children, yunmengyao''s school experience is much less, and her heart is much simpler.


    One to go, Luo Chen also tangled up.


    "Sister, what do you say to brother Luo Chen?" Yunmengyao after the phone call, back to the house, curious to ask two people.


    "Nothing." Luo Chen thought that since he was entangled, he might as well ask Yunmeng Yao what he thought. He simply said, "Yao Yao, do you want to fall in love during your university?"


    "In love?" Yunmengyao pondered a little, simply shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    Yunmengyao''s decisiveness makes Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao both somewhat unexpected.


    But listening to yunmengyao''s self-care explanation, he said: "brother Luochen, you asked me to study hard. I think I may not have time to fall in love."


    "I don''t mean that. Just spend some time studying. The most important thing is to enjoy college time." Luo Chen hesitated, or went on: "if there are Yao Yao people in the future, you might as well try to get along."


    Yunmeng Yao mischievous to spit out his tongue, "cheat you, brother Luo Chen, in fact, I already have a favorite person."


    "He Tingyun, right?" Luo Chen heart clear, "I also think that boy is good."


    "Hee hee, wrong guess."


    "Who else could he be


    Luo Chen is stunned. These days, yunmengyao has not contacted too many people. It''s not he Tingyun. Who else can she like?


    Yunmengyao fingers shaking, serious said: "secret."


    Yunchuyao looked at her sister and couldn''t help laughing, "people are small and ghosts are big."


    "Well, don''t talk about me any more. It''s sister. How are you going with brother Luochen?"


    Unexpectedly, her sister suddenly turned the topic to her body. Yun Chuyao blushed instantly, "what, what progress?"


    "Is the progress of the relationship between men and women ah, sister, you have been secretly in love with brother Luo Chen?"


    Yun Chuyao didn''t expect her sister to be so bold and speak so plainly.


    "Hu, what nonsense!"


    Yun Chuyao retorted a little, then did not know what to say.


    If it is to face other men, Yun Chuyao can easily cope with her many years of experience with Jin San Ye.


    However, in the face of Luo Chen, who had moved her true feelings, she found that she was like a little girl in love. She was at a loss. Her face became more and more red and seemed to bleed.


    And Luo Chen also suddenly found that yunmengyao is not as simple as she looks, but a grinding goblin. It''s hard to deal with.


    Seeing that her sister didn''t answer herself, yunmengyao sat down beside Luo Chen and shook his hand and asked, "brother Luochen, don''t you like my sister?"


    "I must like it."


    "What about love? Does brother Luo Chen love her sister


    "Love, not only your sister, but also you." Luo Chen touches Yunmeng Yao''s head, a rare gentle face.


    "Well, brother Luo Chen said," don''t hurt my sister and me in the future. "


    "Well, I promise you."


    After listening to Luo Chen''s reply, yunmengyao kisses Luo Chen on the cheek excitedly.


    "I knew brother Luo Chen was the best."


    Luo Chen found that Yunmeng Yao was more cheerful than before. I remember that when I first met, she was still afraid of her own hands and feet, but now she can make fun of herself, be coquettish and even ask for help.


    "Well, sister, don''t be shy. Let''s go to dinner. Today, there are many people in school. We go out to eat. He Tingyun recommended some restaurants to me just now. "


    Yunmeng Yao pulls Luo Chen to stand up.It took a long time for Yun Chuyao to recover from her shyness just now. When she heard her sister''s words, she immediately got angry and said, "Yao Yao, you''ll make fun of your sister again. Be careful that I won''t pay attention to you any more."


    Yunmengyao spat out her tongue and ran out of the room.


    Luo Chen shrugged helplessly, "let''s go and eat. I''ve been busy all morning and I''m starving to death. "


    Yunchuyao nodded and followed Luo Chen.


    They went out of Jiangdong University and found a restaurant nearby.


    Most of the restaurants are students from Jiangdong University. When Luo Chen comes in with the yunchuyao sisters, there is a burst of discussion.


    It turned out that they also took Luo Chen as a student and envied him for taking two gorgeous beauties to dinner.


    Luo Chen and Yun Mengyao do not respond to these comments. Yun Chuyao is trying to adapt to other people''s comments on her and Luo Chen.


    Facts have proved that he Tingyun has a good eye. Although the consumption of this shop is not high, the food is very delicious.


    When they were full, they took a rest in their seats.


    "Are there any other arrangements for the school in the afternoon?" Luo Chen asked.


    "There is no arrangement before 5:00 p.m., there is a class meeting at 5:00 p.m., and there is a class activity at night. Tomorrow we will have a day off and the military training will start for two weeks on Saturday the day after tomorrow."


    "Then you and I will leave when your sister and I send you back to school. If you get used to it in school, tell me in time if you have any trouble. I''ve already charged your card for this month''s living expenses. If you don''t have enough money, tell me."


    When Luo Chen finished his advice, Yun Chuyao asked in a low voice, "brother Luo, how much living expenses have you given Yao Yao?"


    "Thirty thousand."


    "30000?!" Yun Chuyao''s face changed slightly, and then simply shook her head and said, "no, 30000 is too much. Just give her 3000 yuan. You can''t let her develop the bad habit of spending money recklessly."


    Luo Chen disagrees with Yun Chuyao''s suggestion. Although he tells Yun Chuyao that he treats yunmengyao as his sister, he actually feels more like raising a lovely daughter.


    Daughters, of course, have to be rich.


    Thirty thousand, Luo Chen even felt less.


    "What is three thousand for? Yao Yao bought a few clothes, and then they were gone. " While saying that, Luo Chen reached out and touched yunmengyao''s small head. "Yao Yao, spend whatever you like. Don''t be bitter about yourself. If you don''t have enough money, just ask me for it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4278

    "Brother Luo Chen, in fact, I really can''t use so much."


    Yunmengyao also really felt that Luo Chen gave too much, although she had no idea of money when she was there.


    But now, she knows more or less that the living expenses of 30000 a month, not to mention for a college student, even for a white-collar worker who has been struggling in the workplace for several years, it is indeed a bit exaggerated.


    "Take it first."


    Luo Chen does not allow Yunmeng Yao to shirk.


    After a short rest, the three left the restaurant.


    Luo Chen takes yunmengyao back to school. After watching her return to her apartment building, she drives Yun Chuyao away from Jiangdong University.


    Out of the University, the car drove to the viaduct, Luo Chen told Yun Chuyao company address selected, to take her to familiar with, Yun Chuyao naturally agreed.


    Jiangdong is the most prosperous city in Jiangdong.


    Luo Chen found, mu binglan for his company, the choice of the high-end office building.


    After stopping the car, Luo Chen took Yun Chuyao into the office building and took the elevator to the 17th floor, where his company is located.


    Out of the elevator, through a corridor, Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao came to this floor of the hall.


    Luo Chen saw that this floor seems to be an office area, dozens of office positions are divided into four large areas, in addition to several independent offices.


    A young man in formal dress is directing the decoration workers to carry things.


    The man saw Luo Chen. He came over with a smile on his face and held out his hand to Luo Chen with a smile. "If I guess correctly, you are Mr. Luo Chen. Maybe I should call you Mr. Luo Zong."


    "It''s me. Are you?"


    The man quickly introduced himself and said, "my name is Liu Wenxin. I was assigned by Mu Dong to assist Mr. Luo."


    With that, Liu Wenxin turned his eyes to Yun Chuyao, "general manager Luo, is this?"


    "The Secretary I just hired."


    Liu Wenxin smiles and nods and begins to introduce the company to Luo Chen.


    "This is a centralized office area, divided into four departments. The reception department is downstairs. In addition to the reception department, there are some small departments downstairs. Your office and development department are upstairs. "


    "Up and down the third floor, are they all from our company?"


    "Yes."


    "How''s the company going now?"


    "Facilities can be completed today. When the company''s registration materials are reviewed, it can be officially opened."


    "What about the staff?"


    "In this case, Mr. Mu has a hint. If Mr. Luo is in trouble, I can do it for you."


    Luo Chen thought that this was just right, so as to save me trouble, he told Liu Wenxin, "my personal secretary is held by this miss Yun, and I also have candidates for the manager of the development department. You can arrange the rest."


    "OK, Mr. Luo."


    After that, Liu Wenxin took Luo Chen up and down again, and Luo Chen felt that his company, which started with fun, still looked like a little bit.


    Came to his office, Luo Chen quite surprised, because his office, even more than mu binglan, are more luxurious.


    Sitting in the boss''s chair, Luo Chen moved the sign of the general manager, which symbolizes his identity, and asked Yun Chuyao, "Chu Yao, do you think I look like a general manager?"


    Yun Chuyao stands beside Luo Chen, graceful and graceful. She has already regarded herself as Luo Chen''s personal secretary.


    After listening to Luo Chen''s words, Yun Chuyao covered his mouth and laughed and said, "like."


    Luo Chen listened to a happy, he turned to look at Yun Chuyao, surprised with her temperament, "Chu Yao, I feel if you put on professional clothes, you are simply a beauty manager."


    "I''m very happy to be your secretary. I don''t want to be a manager."


    After the two joked with each other, they went out of the office and changed the place they had not gone. Luo Chen felt that it was almost the same. He said goodbye to Liu Wenxin and left the company with Yun Chuyao.


    Luo Chen didn''t go back to Hyatt Hotel. He planned to go back to yunchuyao''s home for dinner. However, because it was still early, he drove Yun Chuyao to the outskirts of the city for a drive.


    When taking a drive, Luo Chen found a beautiful scenery, so he stopped at the side of the road and took Yun Chuyao for a walk among the green mountains and rivers.


    Although the scenery here is not comparable to that of crescent lake, it is also very pleasant.


    Green mountains and clear water, birds, flowers, breeze slowly, bright sunset.


    They stayed here for more than two hours. When it was evening, they drove back to Lijing Mingdu.


    Yunchuyao cooked some simple meals and entertained Luo Chen.


    After dinner, Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao bid farewell and went back to rongjingyuan villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Will drive into the villa courtyard, Luo Chen saw a familiar car - Mu Shaopeng''s Ferrari.


    It''s really strange. Why did mu Shaopeng come here? Is it true that Mu Tiansheng taught him a lesson and apologized?Luo Chen was curious and quickly put the car into the house.


    In the living room, aunt Fang has just brought tea for mu binglan and mu Shaopeng. It seems that mu Shaopeng has just come over.


    Mu Shaopeng cocks his legs, and his expression is incomparable, which makes Luo Chen feel that he is definitely a good thing in Tianda.


    Fang aunt see Luo Chen back, immediately said: "uncle, you sit down, I''ll help you pour a cup of tea."


    "Please aunt Fang." Luo Chen finished sitting beside mu binglan. Seeing that mu binglan didn''t seem interested in entertaining mu Shaopeng, he asked mu Shaopeng on her behalf, "Why are you here? Come here to die?"


    "I''m looking for you - Ben is too lazy to talk to you, a little white faced man who eats a soft meal!" With a cold hum, mu Shaopeng turned to smile and said, "I came here mainly to congratulate you. Sister, your Hyatt International Hotel has saved the danger this time. I really admire it."


    It seems that mu Shaopeng is really a door-to-door provocation.


    After knowing clearly, Luo Chen is very curious about who gave mu Shaopeng so much courage.


    The plot to slander Hyatt Hotel failed, and the plot to assassinate mu binglan also failed. Even his father didn''t turn to him. What on earth did mu Shaopeng do at the moment? Could he be so arrogant in front of himself and mu binglan.


    "If you''re here just to say that, it''s hard work. If there''s nothing else, please go back." Mu binglan opened his mouth coldly and directly ordered him to leave.


    "I know you don''t welcome me. I don''t have to rush. I''ll go myself." Mu Shaopeng stood up, his face turned cold, and he sneered, "the people of Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Last time you escaped by fluke, but next time you won''t be so lucky. What''s more, mu binglan, don''t think about your position as the president of liquor travel business group! "


    With that, mu Shaopeng laughed twice and left the room.


    "I knew that uncle would not let me be the president of the liquor and tourism business group so easily!" After mu Shaopeng left, mu binglan shook his head gently, "ridiculous, you still believe him so much!"


    On the surface, it must be mu Tiansheng''s intention. That''s why mu Shaopeng dare to make such a fuss. However, Luo Chen feels that things are not so simple.


    He believes that his own vision of people, Mu Tiansheng is definitely not a repeated villain.


    Otherwise, the old man will definitely not, leaving Mu Tiansheng and Mu Tiancheng a fair competition and the opportunity to be the helmsman of Mu''s group.


    In that case, what does mu Shaopeng rely on to say that mu binglan can not be the president?


    Things do not always have demons, Luo Chen vaguely felt that today mu Shaopeng said these words, absolutely not to vent his anger, there must be something important to happen.


    Thinking of Mu Shaopeng''s grim smile, a terrible conjecture emerges in Luo Chen''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4279

    But that conjecture was rejected by Luo Chen. He felt that as long as mu Shaopeng had some human nature, he would not have done such a wicked thing.


    Although Luo Chen believes in Mu Tiansheng, mu binglan does not. She has now decided that Mu Tiansheng will not let herself become the president of the wine and tourism business group of Mu''s group.


    "If he''s going to vote on the board of directors, I''m sure he''ll vote against it!"


    Ice cold in the eyes!


    Luo Chen is also in a dilemma at the moment, persuade mu binglan, he does not know how to persuade, do not persuade it, but always feel that things go on like this, mu binglan will do the things that relatives hurt and enemies fast.


    Is Luo Chen tangled when, mu binglan''s phone rang.


    The phone call is from Mu Tiancheng.


    After hesitating for a while, mu binglan still connected the phone.


    "What?" After the phone is connected, but two seconds later, mu binglan suddenly gets up, his face changes greatly, "how can this be possible?"


    "What''s going on?" Aware of the accident, Luo Chen, in connection with his previous speculation, quickly approached and asked, "is there something wrong with your uncle?"


    "My uncle - there was an accident."


    A few words, like a thunder, burst in Luo Chen''s mind.


    Mu Shaopeng, he really did such a wicked thing!


    The terrible conjecture in Luo Chen''s mind was that mu Shaopeng had harmed his father Mu Tiansheng.


    From the beginning, Luo Chen was puzzled by mu Shaopeng''s arrogant and domineering attitude. He believed that Mu Tiansheng would not support mu Shaopeng in aiding tyranny. In this case, it must be that mu Shaopeng has found other backers, and he did not know about the tax evasion of his company when he went to Mu Tiansheng to say that there was someone around him who had problems.


    Connecting these things, Luo Chen can''t help but think that mu Shaopeng will, therefore, fight against his father Mu Tiansheng. After all, they are not willing to believe the relationship between their father and son.


    But I didn''t expect it to happen.


    Mu Shaopeng just put down his cruel words and left. Immediately, Mu Tiansheng had an accident.


    This is absolutely not a coincidence, but a premeditated murder.


    Hateful, if I had been more alert and reminded Mu Tiansheng, this tragedy might not have happened.


    Luo Chen beat the table top severely, and then fell into a deep remorse.


    "Luo Chen? Do you know anything? "


    Mu binglan looks very sad when she sees that Luo Chen has heard the news of Mu Tiansheng''s accident. Before thinking about it, he has always had a positive evaluation of Mu Tiansheng. Mu binglan thinks that Luo Chen must know something she doesn''t understand, which is why she will do this.


    Heard mu binglan asked himself, Luo Chen calmed down a bit.


    "I don''t know much about it, but I only know that you may have misunderstood your uncle. The person behind all the events should be the backer of Mu Shaopeng."


    "The backing behind mu Shaopeng?" Mu binglan lenglengleng looked at Luo Chen, unimaginable.


    "Don''t you notice? What a coincidence Luo Chen Hu Mu micro coagulation, "your uncle''s car accident, with mu Shaopeng inseparable!"


    Mu binglan has always regarded Mu Tiansheng and his son as birds of a feather. He never thought about it. Suddenly, he heard Luo Chen''s words, which was hard to believe for a moment.


    "How can it be? Aren''t they a group? What''s more, he can''t kill his own father no matter how crazy he is? "


    Luo Chen sits beside mu binglan, reaches out and grabs her shoulder, looks at her eyes, and says with a kind of serious tone that has never been before: "Lan Lan, how can you think about it? If Mu Shaopeng has no backing behind him, how dare he come here to talk to us like this?"


    "If you think about it again, who is most likely to inherit Mu Tiansheng''s property when he is dead? Apart from mu Shaopeng, I can''t think of a second person. That''s why he dares to say that you can''t be the president of the liquor travel business group! "


    Mu binglan calmed down and carefully thought about what Luo Chen said, and found that it was indeed the best explanation for the current situation, "but I still can''t believe it."


    "It''s not time to believe it or not. Dad''s call is not just to inform you that Mu Tiansheng had a car accident. Does he still let us go?"


    Mu binglan nodded and said that Mu Tiansheng was now in the first people''s Hospital of the city. Mu Tiancheng asked them to rush to the first people''s hospital. "Let''s go quickly. I hope things haven''t been out of control."


    Luo Chen stands up and urges mu binglan to start quickly. He has never seen Luo Chen so seriously. Mu binglan is also nervous.


    Half an hour later, Luo Chen and mu binglan arrived at the city''s first people''s Hospital and came to Mu Tiansheng''s emergency room.


    At the moment, the emergency room is surrounded by people, except for mu Shaopeng and Mu Tiancheng, who is already present, the rest of the people Luo Chen do not know.


    When Mu Tiancheng sees mu binglan and Luo Chen coming, he immediately greets him up. After two words with mu binglan, Mu Tiancheng pulls Luo Chen to a corner and whispers, "my elder brother should have been murdered. What''s more, Wu Yunzhi, my sister-in-law, is the murderer of my elder brother. "Luo Chen''s heart is clear, must be mu Tiansheng''s wife and children to harm him, is really snake scorpion woman, wolf ambition.


    "Two hours ago, my elder brother called me and said that he had found out the first culprit of the company''s tax evasion, that is, Wu Yunzhi. Moreover, he also found that Wu Yunzhi often bribed high-ranking officials and rich businessmen and attracted a group of his supporters. The elder brother said that he would settle with Wu Yunzhi when he came home at night, but he didn''t want to have an accident at that time. "


    Mu Tiancheng clenched his fist. "There is absolutely no such coincidence in the world. It must be Wu Yunzhi who wants to kill big brother because he is afraid that things will come to light. I will never let her go!"


    "Dad, maybe not only Wu Yunzhi, but also mu Shaopeng has a great chance to participate in it."


    Seeing Mu Tiancheng''s incredible appearance, Luo Chen tells him that mu Shaopeng suddenly visits and puts down his cruel words.


    This time, Mu Tiancheng didn''t believe it. He gritted his teeth, "how can my elder brother have such an animal''s son?"


    "The matter has come to an end, and no matter how angry we are." Luo Chen Liansheng said: "the most important thing now is the property problem of Mu Tiansheng and the board meeting on Sunday."


    "Wu Yunzhi, that bitch, is well prepared. As long as the elder brother loses the ability to move or can''t survive, because he has no will." Mu Tiancheng sighed helplessly, "according to the kinship, she can inherit the property of the eldest brother''s forty, and mu Shaopeng can inherit sixty."


    Luo Chen still heard, the last thing he wanted to hear was the news.


    Mu Shaopeng and Wu Yunzhi got the property of Mu Tiansheng, which means they can attend the board of directors of Mu group on Sunday.


    In this way, mu binglan may not be able to successfully serve as the president of the liquor travel business group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4280

    If Mu binglan is unable to assume the post of president of the liquor and tourism business group, Luo Chen can not imagine the series of impacts that will be a big blow to Mu Tiancheng.


    "The matter is not irreparable. My elder brother and I have 30 shares in each group. Even if Wu Yunzhi takes the shares of big brother, he may not be able to veto my proposal at the board of directors."


    Luo Chen now has no choice but to think about the good.


    The two returned to the emergency room, waiting for the rescue results of Mu Tiansheng with mu binglan.


    Time passes by, but every second beats Mu Tiancheng and Luo Chen. They hope Mu Tiansheng can survive.


    Finally, the red light in the emergency room turned into a green light. Several doctors in white coats came out of the room, and the people who had been anxiously waiting at the door rushed in.


    Luo Chen, mu binglan and Mu Tiancheng are in the front.


    At the moment, it is mu Tiansheng''s immediate relatives, Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng, who can talk to the doctor.


    Wu Yunzhi, who was elegant and elegant, asked the doctor with tears in her eyes, "doctor, my husband, how is he?"


    Seeing that Wu Yunzhi is acting like a model, Luo Chenxin thinks that Mu Tiancheng has mentioned that you are one of the behind the scenes actors. He may have been cheated by this lifelike acting skill.


    On the contrary, mu Shaopeng could not see any sadness on his face, and even implied the meaning of stealing joy.


    "I''m sorry, madam. We''ve done our best, but we can only maintain Mr. Mu''s vital characteristics. It''s up to Mr. Mu to wake up."


    The doctor seemed to be used to the world''s warmth and coldness, and when he finished speaking, he squeezed out a path from the crowd and left.


    Hearing that Mu Tiansheng is not dead, mu Shaopeng''s face suddenly shows some boredom and dissatisfaction.


    Wu Yunzhi pretended to be a victim all the time. Especially after listening to the doctor''s words, she almost cried into tears.


    She was comforted.


    Mu Tiansheng''s private lawyer stood up at this time and said to Wu Yunzhi, "madam, please take good care of yourself. Mr. Mu has lost his ability to move. But Mr. Mu''s board of directors still needs to be attended on Sunday, so I hope you can sign a document with me, be Mr. Mu''s agent during this period, and attend the board of directors the day after tomorrow for him. "


    Wu Yunzhi wiped away her tears, sobbed, and left with the lawyer.


    Mu Tiansheng has been transferred to the intensive care unit. After people who come to see him leave in turn, Mu Tiancheng takes Luo Chen and mu binglan to the ward most.


    In the ward, Mu Tiansheng was lying on the bed with oxygen mask on his mouth and nose and thick gauze on his head.


    Seeing this situation, Mu Tian can''t help feeling sad. He goes to the bedside and sits down. Holding Mu Tiansheng''s hand, he sobs, "brother, you must hold on, you must hold on."


    At this time, Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng also came in.


    Wu Yunzhi came to Mu Tiancheng''s back and patted him on the shoulder. "Tiancheng, don''t cry. Your elder brother certainly doesn''t want to see you like this."


    In the face of the real murderer, Mu Tiancheng can''t bring her to justice, but he can only keep silent and feel more heartbreaking.


    After venting his emotions, Mu Tiancheng gives way to Wu Yunzhi in a calm tone.


    "Sister in law, I''ll ask you to take care of him."


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Tiansheng."


    Mu Tiancheng said that was good, and then took Luo Chen and mu binglan to open the ward.


    Before Luo Chen went out, he took a hard look at him. Standing on the side of the room, his face was full of proud mu Shaopeng.


    Such a rebellious, heartless person, Luo Chen''s hatred of it is extremely strong.


    After leaving the hospital, Luo Chen can''t help but ask Mu Tiancheng, "Dad, you give uncle Mu to Wu Yunzhi to take care of her. Aren''t you afraid of what she does?"


    "It''s too risky to do something in the hospital. I don''t think she will be so stupid, and I have sent someone to protect the elder brother secretly. There should be no problem. Now the most important thing is to deal with the board meeting on Sunday. I want to go back immediately and make some preparations. It''s too late for you and LAN LAN to go back and have a rest. "


    Luo Chen nodded, took mu binglan to the car and left the hospital.


    Mu Tiancheng looked at the starry night sky, forced to endure the tears in his eyes, full of expectation, and said: "brother, you must survive!"


    On the way home, mu binglan sat in the co pilot, brewing for a long time, and finally said, "Luo Chen, how many things did you and my father hide from me?"


    Mu binglan has always felt that since his father and Luo Chen met, they seem to have reached a consensus that they do not know.


    However, mu binglan is lazy to care, because she has always wanted to revenge Mu Tiansheng, revenge for her mother.


    But today, Mu Tiansheng suddenly had a car accident, and now her life or death is uncertain. Mu binglan immediately lost her goal and became confused. But then, she thought about her father and Luo Chen''s concealment of her own affairs, so she began to ask.


    "I didn''t hide anything from you."Luo Chen pretends to be stupid. As long as he can fool the past, he will never tell mu binglan the truth.


    "How long are you going to cheat me?" Mu binglan''s voice instantly raised several chips. "It''s not mu Tiansheng who killed my mother, is it?"


    Luo Chen didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say, but it was also the default of Mu binglan''s guess.


    "I always wonder why my father has been indifferent to the death of her mother, and why you, like father, feel that Mu Tiansheng is innocent. How ridiculous Mu binglan''s face could not say, "since it''s not him, who is the murderer? I want you to tell the truth, Luo Chen!"


    "To be honest, dad didn''t find out who the real killer was, so dad and uncle thought you wouldn''t believe the truth." The matter has come to this point, Luo Chen simply told the truth, "the uncle then decided to carry the murderer''s charge in silence, hoping that time can pacify your inner hatred."


    "Lan Lan, in fact, there is something more worth doing in life than revenge. I think your mother''s spirit in heaven doesn''t want you to carry hatred all the time. Dad and uncle do this for your good."


    "Oh, for my good?" Mu binglan laughs at herself, and then suddenly Jiao shouts out, "do I need them for me?"


    Voice down, mu binglan rushed out of the car, the door was slammed by her, issued a huge sound, mu binglan head also ran into the room.


    Luo Chen lights a cigarette, leaning against the window, looking at the dark night.


    He hoped that mu binglan could calm down and think about it, and not let down the good intentions of those who protected her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4281

    After smoking, Luo Chen stopped the car and went back to the house.


    The room is dark, it seems that mu binglan has returned to his room.


    Luo Chen wants her to be quiet by herself. After washing, she returns to her room.


    At this time, it was nearly 12 o''clock. Luo Chen was lying in bed and took a look at her mobile phone. She found that at about 10 o''clock in the evening, yunmengyao sent her a dozen messages. At that time, because he was in the hospital, Luo Chen didn''t have half a minute to see his mobile phone.


    Luo Chen looks through these ten pieces of information, and finds that they are all night scenes of Jiangdong University, as well as some lovely and charming self portraits of Yunmeng Yao. Finally, he says, "brother Luo Chen, are Yao Yao beautiful?"


    After reading, Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing and gave her a message, "beautiful, Yao Yao is the most beautiful."


    Luo Chen thought it was so late that yunmengyao should go to bed, but did not want to receive her reply immediately.


    An aggrieved expression, followed by a line of words, "why do you come back to me so late?"


    "Something happened in the evening. I just saw your news just after it was over."


    "Hum, I don''t care. Brother Luochen, you have to coax people."


    "Good, good," said Yao Yao. "How can I coax him?"


    "Ah, how can you cheat others? You think for yourself. "


    In the face of yunmengyao''s unreasonable provocation, Luo Chen is very happy. He ruminates, praises yunmengyao, and finally completes the task.


    "How about it? Are you happy? "


    "Well, I''m in a better mood now. You''re qualified."


    Luo Chen sent the expression of two dog heads in the past.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to bed. I''m sleepy."


    Yunmengyao waited so late, and finally waited for Luo Chen''s reply. At the moment, she was satisfied. She didn''t feel sleepy, so she offered to take a rest.


    After saying good night to each other, Luo Chen found that his gloomy mood had dissipated most of the time. He felt relaxed. He covered his quilt and went to sleep comfortably.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Breakfast table, Luo Chen see mu binglan and the past is no different, do not know what she thought of yesterday.


    After a little hesitation, Luo Chen inquired: "wife, did you sleep well last night?"


    "I sleep well. What''s the matter?"


    Mu binglan said of course, then picked up the milk and sipped it gently. She looked as usual. She couldn''t see the gaffe when she yelled at Luo Chen last night.


    "No, I''m just worried that it''s not safe for you to sleep alone." After a careful observation and confirming that mu binglan looks not fake, Luo Chen takes a deep breath in his heart, and then deliberately makes fun of Mu binglan, saying: "for your wife''s sleep, more for your safety, I will sleep with you in the evening."


    "Director Shen, I guess that''s how you cheated me!" Mur Bing LAN is too lazy to care too much about this kind of thing. She simply tells Luo Chen what she thinks. "I''ve already thought about it. Mu Tiansheng''s property belongs to the Mu family. I''ll never let Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng get a dime!"


    The implication is that mu binglan''s current goal is to completely defeat Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng!


    Luo Chen heard mu binglan did not mention, about his mother''s matter, in the heart is quite pleased.


    After all, she is the woman who is in charge of a five-star hotel. Although mu binglan was in a fierce mood yesterday, she can still distinguish the priorities after she calms down.


    The next target of Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng is definitely the shares and even the management rights of the Mu group.


    Therefore, the most important thing for binglan Mu''s father is to help his mother stabilize his position.


    In fact, both mu binglan himself and his deceased mother have feelings for Mu''s group.


    After breakfast, mu binglan with fighting spirit drove to the hotel.


    Luo Chen didn''t go with mu binglan. He drove to the city''s first people''s hospital. He found the doctor who performed the operation for mu Tiansheng yesterday and inquired about Mu Tiansheng carefully.


    "There are multiple comminuted fractures in the body, and internal organs are also damaged, especially the brain damage. The situation is not optimistic, and the recovery probability will not exceed 10%


    After listening to the attending doctor''s narration, Luo Chen felt some regret.


    It seems that it is unrealistic to expect Mu Tiansheng to wake up and turn the tide back.


    At the meeting of the board of directors held by Mu''s group on Sunday, the specific situation of Luo Chen is still unknown, but he is certainly not optimistic.


    Mu binglan and Mu Tiancheng must be preparing for the board of directors. Luo Chen is willing to help but can''t make any efforts at all.


    This kind of energetic nowhere to make the feeling, make Luo Chen quite feel depressed.


    "It''s - I don''t like it!"


    mobile phone make complaints about the phone.


    He connected the phone conveniently. Before Luo Chen had time to speak, Yu Wenjie was heard from the mobile phone. The straightforward one could not tease in a straightforward way, "Luo Chen, did you miss me?""If you ask me that at night, I''m sure I miss you. Now -- "after deliberately dragging a long tone and hanging Yu Wenjie''s appetite, Luo Chen''s words suddenly changed." I really don''t have time to miss you now. I''m bored. If you have something to do, just say it directly. "


    "What can let Luo Chen you so upset, convenient words have a meal together at noon, tell me to listen to Bai."


    Considering the identity of Yu Wenjie, Luo Chen hesitated a little and agreed.


    At noon, Luo Chen went to the hotel first and found a good seat to sit down.


    After a while, Yu Wenjie appeared in the hotel with a black dress and long hair.


    Luo Chen waved to her, and Yu Wenjie noticed that she walked briskly to her seat and sat down gracefully.


    After ordering the dishes, Yu Wenjie was holding her scallion chin in her hand. She complained in the manner of her little daughter, "we have been separated for so long, and you haven''t contacted me actively. It seems that you don''t have my position in your heart."


    In a word, directly to Luo Chenxi into the wind do not say, but also connect to the strands of guilt.


    Since the last meeting at Hyatt Hotel, Luo Chen really forgot Yu Wenjie, but it was mainly because she was too busy recently.


    Simply, Yu Wenjie just complained about it, but didn''t mean to study it deeply. Instead, she asked Luo Chen and said, "it seems that your tone on the phone just now seems to be very disturbing. What happened to you? Just tell me."


    Luo Chen took a sip of water and told Wen Jiexu about Mu Tiansheng''s accident and the current complicated situation of Mu''s family.


    "Do you mean that Mu Tiansheng was hurt by his wife and children to get into the car accident?" Seeing Luo Chen nodding, Yu Wenjie frowned, "this is too shocking!"


    "Who says not." Luo Chen is also quite helpless, he also did not dare to think that there would be mu Shaopeng and Wu Yunzhi such crazy people.


    "The current situation is that Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng want to get Mu Tiansheng''s property first." After a pause, Yu Wenjie gently shook the glass in her hand, and then said thoughtfully: "after this, they will definitely plot to control the Mu group. If they are the general manager of Hyatt, they are afraid to be replaced. "


    "When it comes to the future of general manager mu, it''s no wonder that you will be so worried that you don''t have time to miss me." After pointing to Luo Chen, Yu Wenjie''s expression was slightly coagulated, and she shook her head gently. "You don''t have to worry too much. If it''s really as you said, I don''t believe that the woman named Wu Yunzhi and the loser named mu Shaopeng have this ability. In my opinion, most of them are in a hurry. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that they have other backing. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4282

    There is someone behind mu Shaopeng, and Luo Chen knows that.


    After getting the confirmation from Luo Chen, Yu Wenjie frowned again, "this is a bit of trouble, but you can try to find a breakthrough from mu Shaopeng. It should be easy to deal with his kind of dandy?"


    "It''s not the most urgent thing at the moment." Luo Chen sighed and then said: "at present, the most important thing is whether our family can take over the president of the liquor and tourism business group. This is very important to her, and what''s more, I can''t predict whether the chairman of Mu''s group will change because of Mu Tiansheng''s accident. "


    What is more important, and what Luo Chen is most worried about is whether the Fang family, which Mu Tiansheng and Mu Tiancheng have always regarded as their great enemies, will take advantage of the Mu family''s internal turmoil to make small moves.


    As the meal slowly filled the table, Yu Wenjie picked up her chopsticks and mixed dishes for Luo Chen, saying, "even if the mother and son inherited Mu Tiansheng''s property, and the Mu family group was not her talk, would you be too fussy?"


    "It''s not that simple." Luo Chen shook his head and said: "since they dare to fight against Mu Tiansheng, it is the iron heart that wants a way to go to the dark. I''m not afraid that they will win my father-in-law through proper means. "


    "Maybe I can help." After successfully attracting Luo Chen''s attention, Yu Wenjie''s mouth sparked a faint smile. "I suddenly remembered that a friend of my father''s seemed to be the sole director of the board of directors of Mu''s group."


    "According to the relationship between my father and him, as long as our sincerity is enough, there is a great possibility to persuade him to stand on your side. Even if you are willing to pay more, maybe we can persuade one or two directors to stand by us through my friend. "


    "Come on, you''re skinny. Eat more." Luo Chen, who was still in a state of lethargy, swore to Wenjie and said, "just tell me what price I need to pay. As long as I don''t sacrifice my hue, everything else is not a problem. "


    "Do you think I''ll take the opportunity to blackmail you?" Asked Luo Chen with a smile, Yu Wenjie simply shook her head and said, "don''t worry, you don''t need to do anything. After all, you saved me before. Why not help you once? "


    "Are you sure? No kidding?! "


    Luo Chen can not be surprised, involving such a high-level standing team problem, is not a simple human face can be solved. In view of Yu Wenjie''s confession to him before, Luo Chen has even made preparations for Yu Wenjie''s lion''s big mouth (that is, accompany sleep).


    "Sure and sure, nothing is needed!" Very firm back to Luo Chen a word, Yu Wenjie Feng Mou light blink, chuckle way: "rare opportunity to let you owe me, I naturally want to seize the opportunity."


    "You''re so straightforward." For Yu Wenjie''s aggressive retreat, Luo Chen felt a big headache, "I don''t like to owe you human feelings. You''d better make some conditions. As long as I don''t want me to marry you, I can accept it."


    Luo Chen thinks that he has been generous enough, but Wenjie is quite a little girl''s resolute refusal.


    "No, just want you to owe me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Things have come to this point, Luo Chen in addition to sigh, also can only choose to accept, "I thank you ha."


    "Thank me, I don''t need to. Have a quick meal. I''m very distressed to see you like this."


    With Yu Wenjie''s promise and persuasion, Luo Chen was in a better mood. "Let''s go to the board of directors this week first, and talk about the rest later."


    "All of a sudden, I envy the general manager." Yu Wenjie propped up her chin, tilted her head, and looked at Luo Chen with a smile in her eyes. "I''ll have more time in the future. You can come to me if you have any trouble. Of course, even if you don''t look for me, I will


    It seems that Yu Wenjie has given Luo Chen a lot of confidence. He is much more relaxed at this time. Instead, he chats with Yu Wenjie and asks her what she was doing some time ago.


    "I went abroad with my parents some time ago. It took a lot of effort to persuade them to stay abroad for a long time. No one cares about me this time. You promise me to pretend to be my boyfriend, and I don''t have to do anything about meeting my parents for the time being. "


    Seeing Luo Chen''s face at a loss, Yu Wenjie said with a smile: "I guess you also forgot."


    "Well, I really forgot."


    "But it doesn''t matter. You can''t do it if you''re fake, but maybe you''ll do it later." Yu Wenjie glanced at Luo Chen ambiguously, then continued: "also, I am no longer the president of Jiangdong commercial bank. My parents have gone abroad to give up their affairs at home. My brother is in charge of all the affairs of our family now. I have a vacant post as president. There will be plenty of time in the future. You should be prepared. "


    Luo Chen smiles and touches glasses with Yu Wenjie.


    "Well, please give me more advice after that, Mr. Yu."


    After lunch, Yu Wenjie did not ask Luo Chen to accompany her, but went home directly. Luo Chen also decided to take Lin Feng and Yun Chuyao to his company to have a look.


    Luo Chen first drove to the night bar.


    Yin Qianxue and Lin Feng have just finished their meal. Luo Chen tells Yin Qianxue to take Lin Feng away.After thinking about it carefully, Luo Chen finds that Lin Feng has lived in the night bar for a long time. It''s not the way to let him live. It''s time to take him away.


    Yin Qianxue naturally has no other opinions, but Lin Feng is happy to hear that Luo Chen is finally going to take him away, and runs back to his room to pack up his things.


    When they were waiting for Lin Feng downstairs, they had a drink.


    "Recently, the guy who used to pester you didn''t bother you again?"


    "Do you care about me?" After he asked Luo Chen with a smile, Yin Qianxue''s charming Phoenix eyes were full of smile, and he replied: "you''ve done it for me personally, how dare he dare to pester me again."


    Luo Chen this just slightly put down the heart.


    At this time, Lin Feng came down from upstairs with a big bag and a small bag on his back.


    Luo Chen saw and stood up from his seat.


    "I''ll take Lin Feng away."


    Yin Qianxue sent them out of the bar. She touched Lin Feng''s head and said, "if you have time to drink, you are welcome at any time. It''s free for life."


    "Well, sister Yin, you are your word. I must come often."


    Hearing that he could drink for free, Lin Feng immediately agreed happily.


    After helping Lin Feng put the bag well, Luo Chen gets on the bus, and Lin Feng follows him to the co driver''s seat.


    After waving goodbye with Yin Qianxue, Luo Chen took Lin Feng to Lijing Mingdu.


    Lin Feng looked at this high-grade district, and asked happily, "brother Luochen, you won''t be here. Did you get a house for me?"


    Then he did not wait for Luo Chen to reply, but he made up his own brain. "Oh, brother Luo Chen, you are really good at me. What are you doing to me? How can I please you? Here''s the room key. Give it to me


    Luo Chen saw Lin Feng in that crazy since Hi, curling his mouth strike, way: "you can wake up, I just come to pick up people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly become melancholy up, staring at Luo Chen not to move away.


    Luo Chen stops the car in yunchuyao downstairs, takes out the mobile phone to call her, lets her go downstairs.


    Lin Feng heard that the other side is a woman, leaning on the seat, maliciously said, "scum brother, this is your first ambiguous woman?"


    "Guess."


    "Well, the sixth, I guess?"


    Luo Chen listens to finish, knock Lin Feng''s forehead, "where come so much?"


    Lin Feng white Luo Chen one eye, "I am afraid the future is more than so much."


    During their chat, Yun Chuyao, with a satchel on her back and a warm casual dress, looks less sexy and more gorgeous than usual. She trots to the car.


    "Brother Luo, I didn''t wait a long time."


    "No, I just arrived."


    Yun Chuyao then noticed that Lin Feng on the co pilot said, "ah, is this?"


    "It''s my friend. I''m going to work in my company."


    Yunchuyao nodded and said hello to Lin Feng.


    "Hello, my name is Yun Chuyao. We will be colleagues from now on."


    "Lin Feng."


    The words are to Yun Chuyao, but Lin Feng''s eyes are always on Luo Chen''s body, which seems to be saying that you are such a flower, sooner or later you will be punished.


    In this regard, Luo Chen simply did not see.


    "That, Lin Feng, are you a girl?"


    For this kind of misunderstanding, Luo Chen in fact has some habits, even not only mu binglan, sometimes he mistook Lin Feng as a girl.


    Indeed, Lin Feng sometimes gives people the feeling that she is really a girl in men''s clothes.


    Lin Feng said without good breath, "sister cloud, I am a man."


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Yun Chuyao was embarrassed and apologized.


    Although she apologized, Yun Chuyao was depressed. She was clearly a girl. Why didn''t she admit it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4283

    Lin Feng turned his head and stopped looking at Yun Chuyao. He said to Luo Chen, "you can go now. Go to your company quickly. I''ll see how it goes. In front of you, if your company is too small, I don''t have to stay


    Luo Chen nodded, and then let Yun Chuyao get on the back seat of the car and start the car. The three people went to the Pearl River Economic Zone in the center of the city.


    Came to the company''s high-end office building, Luo Chen three people through security, into the inside, took the elevator to the 16th floor.


    After walking through a corridor, Luo Chen saw the empty front desk yesterday. Today, there is a pure and lovely girl sitting there.


    And on the wall board behind her is hung the company name Muruo Technology Co., Ltd. Next to it, the company''s registration information and introduction.


    Seeing the three people come to their bodies, the front desk sister said in a sweet voice, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Help me contact your new manager Liu Wenxin, and say Luo Chen is looking for him."


    The front desk girl said hello, then picked up the phone and called Liu Wenxin.


    After a while, Liu Wenxin ran out of the company and came to Luo Chen. With a slight apology, he said, "Mr. Luo, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "It''s OK. I just came to have a look." At the same time, Luo Chen went straight to the theme, "how is the company going now?"


    "The overall framework has been completed, and now there are only a few details left." While responding to Luo Chen, Liu Wenxin greets Luo Chen three people with a smile and goes to his office.


    Luo Chen three people came to Liu Wenxin''s private office and sat down on the sofa in turn. Liu Wenxin''s secretary poured four times the tea for the four people.


    Liu Wenxin took a sip of tea and began to introduce, "Mr. Luo, today''s audit materials about our company have all passed, and the company can start normal business. I have recruited some people in the past two days. The personnel department and the finance department have been able to work normally, but the development department, the marketing department, the sales department and the publicity department have not had enough staff, so they need to carry out campus and social recruitment. "


    Luo Chen nodded and praised Liu Wenxin''s efficiency.


    Liu Wenxin naturally gave up and did not dare to take credit.


    Luo Chen pointed to Lin Feng and Yun Chuyao and said, "this is Lin Feng, the manager of development department appointed by me. And miss Yun, my personal secretary, mentioned it to you last time. You can introduce the specific work content for the two of them


    Seeing that Lin Feng was young, Liu Wenxin doubted that he was the manager of the development department. However, this was the request of his boss Luo Chen. He certainly could not say no, so he could only do his own work and introduce their respective work to Yun Chuyao and Lin Feng.


    "First Mr. Lin Feng, you are the general manager of the development department, with a monthly salary of RMB 50000 yuan, five insurances and one fund, and two days off. From 9:00 a.m. to 6:00 p.m., do you have any questions or comments on your work? "


    Lin Feng shakes his head, interest is indifferent.


    Liu Wenxin turned to introduce Yun Chuyao''s work content. "Miss Yun, you are the private secretary general of general manager Luo. You are responsible for the communication and coordination of specific work affairs between all departments of president Luo. The monthly salary is tentatively set at RMB 10000, and the rest of the treatment is the same as that of manager Lin


    Yun Chuyao nodded to show understanding. Liu Wenxin added: "Mr. Luo, the general salary and welfare standards of these companies. If you have any special requirements, please let me know. I will inform the personnel department to treat them as special cases."


    Luo Chen thinks that Liu Wenxin is still very smooth. Knowing that Yun Chuyao and Lin Feng have a lot to do with themselves, he takes good care of them.


    "Not yet. I''ll talk to manager Liu when I think about it."


    Liu Wenxin nodded and then said to Yun Chuyao, "if it''s convenient for you, Miss Yun, you can start work this afternoon."


    After hearing this, Yun Chuyao nodded immediately.


    Liu Wenxin took out an atlas, turned to the column of office dress and handed it to Yun Chuyao. "Well, these are several office clothes our company has prepared. Which one do you like? I''ll ask someone to get it for you."


    Yun Chuyao looked at it for a while, chose a white shirt, a black coat and a black skirt for the desk, and told Liu Wenxin the size of her dress.


    Liu Wenxin immediately ordered his secretary to fetch clothes for Yun Chuyao.


    "So that''s it. Please follow me to the personnel department to register."


    Luo Chen pulls Liu Wenxin who is ready to go out and tells him about Lin Feng''s situation. Liu Wenxin nods clearly.


    "Come with me, please."


    After making a gesture of invitation, Yun Chuyao and Lin Feng follow Liu Wenxin out of the office.


    Luo Chen drinks tea and looks out at the office area through one-way glass.


    The company on the 16th floor is mainly composed of reception desk, personnel department and service department. The configuration of each department is very top-notch, and the working environment is also very excellent, which directly gives people the feeling of a big company.


    Luo Chen can''t help but feel that his company has an unlimited future.After a while, Liu Wenxin came back with Yun Chuyao and Lin Feng.


    "Mr. Luo, your information has been registered. From today on, you are the regular employees of our company."


    When Yun Chuyao heard this, she was happy to the top. I was the Secretary of Luo Chen, and I could accompany him every day.


    At this time, Lin Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "does your company provide housing?"


    "This is not available."


    Liu Wenxin didn''t expect that Lin Feng would ask such a question. He thought that his monthly salary was RMB 50000, and he asked us to ask for a house. It was too much!


    Lin Feng then don''t look at Luo Chen over the head, with the eye sign, "I have no place to live, you have to think of a way for me!"


    Luo Chenchao Lin Feng smile, indicating that it is at ease.


    At this time, Liu Wenxin''s secretary Wang came in and handed Yun Chuyao his exquisite office suit.


    "Miss Yun, if it''s convenient for you to change into office clothes and start working. Your changing room is on the 18th floor. All the materials accumulated today are in Mr. Luo''s office. I''ll show you. "


    Luo Chen heard, immediately stood up, "don''t bother manager Liu, I also want to go to the office by the way, I''ll take them two to go."


    "That''s OK, but at present the development department is short of staff, and manager Lin seems to have nothing to do."


    "I''ll take him to have a look. Manager Liu, please be busy. Remember about recruitment, and hold on to it. "


    "All right, Mr. Luo, you can go ahead and call me if you have anything."


    Luo Chen nodded and took Lin Feng and Yun Chuyao to the 18th floor.


    The 18th floor is composed of Luochen''s spacious office, development department and technical department.


    But at this time, due to the staff, the reason has not been found, the 18th floor in addition to a few cleaning staff - nothing.


    After looking for a long time, Yun Chuyao couldn''t find out where the changing room was. She couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    Luo Chen in the hall did not see where there is a dressing room, but Liu Wenxin said that there is a special dressing room on the 18th floor, so where is it?


    Lin Feng stood in front of Luo Chen''s office and joked, "it won''t be in Luo Chen''s brother''s office, right?"


    Then he opened the door and the three walked in.


    There is a door in the corner of the office with a sign for the changing room on it.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s disdainful eyes and yunchuyao''s blushing face, Luo Chen scolds his mother in the heart.


    Which Guisun designed this office, so can hide!


    But I like it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4284

    Although I think so, but out of the justice of personality, Luo Chen still explained symbolically, "you may not believe it, but I still want to say - I don''t understand why the dressing room is in my office!"


    Lin Feng naturally did not buy it. He sat on the high-end sofa with his legs up, and his expression was quite disdainful - occasionally, he vomited a color wolf, lewd stick mouth.


    If not for the sake of being a child, Luo Chen would have beaten him all over the place looking for teeth.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll change my clothes first."


    Yun Chuyao points to the dressing room, with a bit of restraint in her speech. After all, this is in Luo Chen''s office.


    Luo Chen said good, cloud Chuyao then took the clothes to the changing room.


    In fact, Luo Chen also felt that the scene was very awkward. If only he and Yun Chuyao were the only two people, it would be OK. But the problem was that there was a Lin Feng who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    Staring warning Lin Feng, Luo Chen turned to his desk and began to look at the scenery outside the office.


    A huge French window is opposite to Luochen''s desk. Through the floor to ceiling window, Luochen overlooks the Pearl River Economic Zone.


    Outside the window, there are many high-rise buildings, all kinds of scenery, busy traffic, no two prosperous.


    On the other side of the building, there is a big metal frame hanging on the top of the building.


    Luo Chen knew that the magnificent building on the opposite side was actually the headquarters of Mu group in Jiangdong city.


    "No wonder help me locate the company here."


    Just as Luo Chen sighed that Mu Tiancheng was "well intentioned", Yun Chuyao changed her clothes and walked out of the changing room.


    Luo Chen only looked at it, then called beautiful.


    When such a beautiful person is his personal secretary, Luo Chen is only afraid that he has no intention to work in the future.


    As soon as Yun Chuyao changed her clothes, she was a little embarrassed. After seeing Luo Chen staring at herself, she was more at a loss, and her face gradually turned red.


    just make complaints about Lin Feng from the refrigerator in the office corner, and see Luo Chen staring at Yun Chuyao, and he looks out of the sky. He doesn''t have a good breath of Tucao. "Brother Luo brother, you can see your eyes quickly falling out." Inordinate ambitions make complaints about


    , Lin Feng is still in the bottom of his heart. But he still feels embarrassed. "Feel shy, Chu Yao, you are so beautiful that I am fascinated by it."


    Hearing Luo Chen''s praise, Yun Chuyao''s heart is full of deer, and her face is even redder. She is eager to shift her attention.


    After taking a peek, Yun Chuyao quickly steps to Luo Chen''s desk and picks up the documents with a height of two or three centimeters, ready to take them to the side and deal with them on their own desk.


    Luo Chen immediately stood up, pulled Yun Chuyao and pushed her to her seat. "The company''s affairs will be mostly handled by you. You can sit here."


    Yun Chuyao subconsciously wants to get up, but is held down by Luo Chen.


    "Listen, sit."


    Hearing Luo Chen again, Yun Chuyao sat down and took the document in front of her and began to work.


    Luo Chen came to Lin Feng''s side and sat down. Haosheng looked at him and sighed, "you boy, don''t you have abnormal orientation? You are not interested in beautiful women."


    Luo Chen noticed that Lin Feng didn''t pay much attention to her since she saw Yun Chuyao. According to the reason, Yun Chuyao''s beautiful appearance and figure make him a normal man. He will inevitably look at him more. However, Lin Feng seems to have no feeling for Yun Chuyao at all, and he can''t help but arouse Luo Chen''s curiosity.


    "If it''s a beauty, I have to be interested? It''s not a scum like you. " Lin Feng said as he rolled his eyes fiercely at Luo Chen.


    Seeing that Luo Chen''s face was not good, he held the idea that people had to bow under the eaves. In order to prevent being beaten, Lin Feng wisely changed the topic, "seriously, brother Luo Chen, I really want to know the origin of this woman. It must have come from a very unusual background for you to arrange it like this? "


    "You''ve been working on intelligence for a long time. You''ve been playing tricks." He rubs Lin Feng''s hair. Considering that Lin Feng will have to deal with Yun Chuyao in the future, Luo Chen simply tells Lin Feng about the two sisters.


    "How do I feel --" deliberately came a big gasp, Lin Feng''s face reappeared the color of disdain, "their sisters out of the wolves, and into the mouth of the tiger."


    "Who do you think I am?"


    "People - not good people anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    Approaching work, Yun Chuyao came over and handed the three documents to Luo Chen. "These three documents were received by the company. Please have a look at the outsourcing contract and cooperation plan."


    After taking over the document, Luo Chen pats the position beside him and signals Yun Chuyao to sit down.


    Yun Chuyao sat obediently beside Luo Chen, her hands on her knees, her head on her side, reading the documents in his hand with Luo Chen, explaining them to Luo Chen from time to time.


    Luo Chen roughly looked at the contents of the three documents, one of which is the outsourcing business that other enterprises find door-to-door. Although Luo Chen''s company mainly focuses on the Internet of things project with the theme of smart home, it is still in its infancy, and will take on some outsourcing work.Luo Chen took a look, the other party gave the remuneration is not bad, so the outsourcing task to Lin Feng, "how, can you do it?"


    Lin Feng took a brief look at the outsourcing task, disdained to quibble, "this is too simple, let me do it, that''s a fuss."


    "Whether it''s small or big, you have to do it for me."


    See Luo Chen look slightly strict, Lin Feng also rare serious once, "then you sign it, I start next Monday, two days can do well."


    Luo Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong, but yunchuyao was very surprised at Lin Feng''s words.


    Because she looked at the document carefully and knew that the other party''s request was to deliver within a week, and it was obviously for a technical team.


    However, now the company''s technical personnel have not been recruited, how can Lin Feng speak so loudly and say that it can be completed in two days?


    But Yun Chuyao immediately thought that Lin Feng, after all, was the manager of the development department appointed by Luo Chen. Maybe he really had any outstanding skills, so he kept silent.


    The remaining two documents are the cooperation plans of other enterprises. Luo Chen doesn''t know anything about it. But in front of Lin Feng, he is embarrassed to say so, so he asks Yun Chuyao for a sample.


    "Chu Yao, please help me to see how these two cooperation plans are. I''d like to hear your opinions."


    Lin Feng listened, chuckled at Luo Chen, "well said, brother Luo Chen, in fact, you don''t understand anything!"


    "I know a lot about this kind of thing." Looking back at Lin Feng, Luo Chen turned to smile at Yun Chuyao, "don''t pay attention to him. Just say it."


    Yun Chuyao immediately made a serious analysis for Luo Chen, saying that one of the cooperation plans was ok, but there was still one to be discussed.


    After listening to Luo chentou, he immediately signed one of the cooperation plans. In the other, he asked Yun Chuyao to do it himself, which he called "no doubt about employing people".


    Yun Chuyao packed up the documents.


    "Well, I''ll ask brother Luo to make a decision on this plan after I have investigated the specific situation of the other company."


    "No, through my observation of you one day today, you are competent enough for the daily management work." Luo Chen, who wanted to train Yun Chuyao, simply let go of power and said, "in the future, you can decide on something like this."


    "Well, how can this work?" Yun Chuyao was deeply responsible and nervous. "Brother Luo, I''m just your secretary. How can I make a decision for you?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''m the general manager. I say yes."


    Luo Chen finished, Lin Feng a pair of fear that the world is not chaotic, squinting back and forth between Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao, "something Secretary to do, nothing ha ha ha, brother Luo Chen, you can really be a good boss."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4285

    After listening to Lin Feng''s words, Yun Chuyao''s white face turned red with a brush. After finishing all the documents, she said she would send them to Liu Wenxin.


    Luo Chen looks at Lin Feng with a black face and grabs his ear.


    "You''re itching again, aren''t you?"


    "Pain, pain, I''m sorry brother Luo Chen, I won''t say it again."


    Lin Feng immediately begged for mercy, but when Luo Chen loosened his grip on his hand, he immediately murmured in a low voice - "scum.".


    "What did you just say?"


    "Nothing?"


    "Why do I seem to hear you call me scum?"


    Luo Chen squints and looks at Lin Feng maliciously.


    Lin Feng immediately raised his hands and pretended to be innocent and said, "no, no, brother Luo Chen, you have heard the possibility."


    "You are glad that you met me now. Push forward for a few years. With your mouth, you have died many times." Luo Chen ordered himself a cigarette and then tucked up his way. "I really can''t make complaints about how your character lives to eighteen years old."


    At the thought that Lin Feng was so fond of doing things and talking about things, Luo Chen felt that it was a miracle that Lin Feng could live to adulthood with strict discipline.


    "In fact, I was not like this before. It was only after I met brother Luochen that I became like this. It''s all your fault."


    "Can you blame me for that, mom?"


    "Yes, I blame you." Lin Feng said, "it''s all due to brother Luochen. You are so kind to me. You indulge me, love me, spoil me..."


    "Well, you can pull it down."


    Goose bumps fell to the ground, Luo Chen quickly blocked Lin Feng''s mouth.


    When yunchuyao came back, Luo Chen saw that there was no other thing to do, so he left the company with two people.


    The third floor of the office building is the dining room. Luo Chen sees that it is time to have dinner. He and Yun Chuyao and Lin Feng together on the third floor and find a place to have dinner.


    After dinner, Luo Chen first took Yun Chuyao home.


    Lijing Mingdu is not far away from the Pearl River Economic Zone, so Yun Chuyao refused Luo Chen''s plan to pick her up to the company in the morning and insisted on going by bus.


    Luo Chen couldn''t persuade her, so he agreed.


    After Luo Chen and take Lin Feng to go, long ago to help him rent a good house.


    The house is located in a small area near the Pearl River Economic Zone. The location of the community is very good, the traffic is developed, and the greening is also good.


    Luo Chen rented a small house of more than 90 square meters here. Originally, the landlord was going to sublet it to three people, but Luo Chen was so generous that he rented it all directly.


    Two people entered the room together, Luo Chen saw Lin Feng looking around, raised his leg and kicked a foot, "how about? Isn''t it good? "


    Although the room is small, but the decoration is tight, the furniture is complete, and the whole is brand-new. Lin Feng nodded, indicating that it is not bad.


    "This house is 20000 square meters. You can add oil and try to buy it within a year."


    "So expensive?"


    Lin Feng thought that when he was in the poisonous blade, he chose luxury cars casually. Now he wants to save money to buy a house? In the heart immediately is not willing, immediately then made Luo Chen''s idea.


    "Brother Luo Chen, you only give them 50000 a month. If you want to buy this house, you can save it for more than a year! Otherwise, you can buy it and give it to me. "


    Luo Chen looks at Lin Feng''s lovely appearance of blinking eyes. The heart stops for a while, but it returns to normal in the next second.


    "Go to your spring and autumn dream. You can''t send it to me. At the end of the year, if you want to make more money, you can give me more money


    "Too little, not enough!"


    Lin Feng''s head shakes the same as the rattle drum, but he doesn''t care about more money and less money. He simply doesn''t want to save money to buy a house, which is so oppressive.


    "You want money crazy, believe it or not, I won''t give you any year-end bonus!"


    Lin Feng shook his head again, and then put on a pathetic look, but this time is not good for Luo Chen.


    Don''t worry about me. By the way, there is one more thing you should remember. The rent of this house is 5000 yuan a month. I paid it for you for half a year. You should remember to pay me back. "


    Perhaps it was mu binglan who squeezed him miserably. Now Luo Chen has turned into a landlord class and began to enjoy squeezing Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng sees to pretend to be poor to use, hum a, no longer pay attention to Luo Chen, return to own bedroom to pack things.


    "Lin Feng, I''ll leave first if there''s nothing wrong. I''ll see you next week."


    "Take your time, brother scum."


    Luo Chen laughs, don''t know why, get along with Lin Feng, gas to gas, but very relaxed, occasionally also very comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongjingyuan, villa No. 6.


    Mu binglan has just finished dinner. Aunt Fang is cleaning up the table. Seeing Luo Chen coming back, she says, "it''s not the right time for uncle to come back. You can have dinner with Miss earlier."Luo Chen waved his hand and said that he had finished eating outside, and then sat down next to Mu binglan, a rare mu binglan never far away.


    Feeling this, Luo Chen spirit for one shock, smile accost mu binglan, "it seems that you are in a good mood today, this is very good, for me, if you are well, it is sunny."


    "The wrong medicine?" For Luo Chen''s rare literature and art, mu binglan frowned and puzzled.


    Luo Chen saw the beautiful face of Mu binglan, without the slightest indifference that he romantic to. He knew that mu binglan was still that mu binglan, and he wanted to melt it - a long way to go.


    "What''s the wrong medicine? I care about you - you can understand that I''m teasing you. "


    Through getting along with mu binglan for such a long time, Luo Chen learned that the best way to communicate with her is to be frank and shameless. In this way, mu binglan is easily unable to cope (after all, love Xiaobai).


    Sure enough, for Luo Chen''s calm, mu binglan is a Leng at first, and then quite a bit at a loss. Don''t go too far and watch TV by yourself.


    "Wife, how do I feel your face is a little red." Under the heart is funny, Luo Chen cannot help but tease, way: "you should not be shy?"


    Deng Deng Deng


    After Luo Chen''s voice dropped, his mobile phone suddenly rang, a series of information prompt tones.


    "To me in the evening


    In the middle of the story, Luo Chen''s whole attention was sent to him by yunmengyao, and a series of self portraits of his bedroom attracted him.


    Influenced by Luo Chen''s voice, mu binglan turns her head subconsciously. Unfortunately, she happens to see a series of self portraits from yunmengyao''s bedroom on Luo Chen''s mobile phone screen.


    "It seems that you have been teased!"


    In the past, due to Mu binglan''s ultra-high appearance, plus the natural coldness, Luo Chen can''t help but want to get close to Mu binglan.


    At this moment, accompanied by mu binglan, the cold voice without any emotion reminds Luo Chen for the first time, and takes the initiative to stay away from the impulse of Mu binglan.


    "Wife, if I say she and I are innocent, do you believe it?"


    "You should ask director Shen about this question."


    Not salty and not light of accept Luo Chen a word, mu binglan straight up, "your room lock is broken, tonight you sleep on the sofa!"


    After that, he went upstairs without looking at Luo Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4286

    The next day, because the bedroom door was locked by mu binglan, Luo Chen, who had made up for the whole night on the sofa, was awakened by the early rising aunt Fang.


    "Uncle, why do you sleep on the sofa? Did you quarrel with miss again last night


    "No, Auntie Fang, you misunderstood me." Luo Chen, who sat up, yawned and casually pulled out a reason, "I was watching TV too late last night, and I fell asleep on the sofa unconsciously."


    Just finish saying, Luo Chen''s mobile phone rang.


    "Who called early in the morning?" Touch the mobile phone and look at the caller ID, Luo Chen looks instant micro coagulation.


    It''s not someone else who calls. It''s the king of the entertainment industry in Jiangdong city!


    It''s obvious that she can''t get through to the bathroom.


    "Something?"


    Adhering to the principle of clear gratitude and resentment, Luo Chen''s tone pretended to be indifferent, as if in the face of strangers, quite alienated.


    However, the Third Master of Jin on the other end of the phone seems to have not felt it at all. He comes up with a warm and friendly combination of fists and urges Luo Chen to meet him at his villa.


    It is the so-called hand out not to smile people, Luo Chen considered that maybe in the future, will face the top of the home and poison blade.


    With this in mind, Luo Chen decided to take advantage of this opportunity to talk about it and break up with him, so he agreed to come down.


    After washing, Luo Chen walked downstairs.


    "Uncle, wait a moment. Miss is out for a run. I''ll make breakfast for you and miss." See Luo Chen downstairs, with the washing Suo finished Fang aunt, said and went to the kitchen.


    "Auntie Fang, wait a minute. I''ll make breakfast today."


    Seeing that Aunt Fang''s face was embarrassed, Luo Chen began to explain again and said, "Auntie Fang, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to surprise LAN LAN."


    "I see. I have a mind." After knowing it, aunt Fang asked with a smile, "uncle, do you need my help?"


    "It''s just breakfast. No, Auntie Fang. Go and have a rest."


    After greeting aunt Fang, Luo Chen walks to the kitchen to get busy.


    Before mu binglan gets up, Luo Chen makes breakfast.


    "Aunt Fang, I have something to do first. When Lan Lan gets up, you remember to tell her for me."


    Considering that most of Mu binglan''s anger has not been eliminated, and one sentence or two about yunmengyao''s affair is not clear, Luo Chen simply does not wait for mu binglan to come back, after breakfast, he directly drives away from the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Luo Chen left, mu binglan came back from a morning run.


    "Aunt Fang, is Luo Chen gone?"


    Seeing aunt Fang nodding, mu binglan''s face suddenly cooled down.


    As Luo Chen thinks, mu binglan is not relieved by Luo Chen''s sleeping on the sofa last night.


    Originally, I was going to listen to Luo Chen''s explanation, but I didn''t think that when he came back from the morning run, Luo Chen had already driven away.


    Run for fear of crime!


    Just as mu binglan put a hat on Luo Chen in her heart, aunt Fang approached and opened her mouth at the right time, "my uncle answered a phone call early in the morning. Before leaving, she specially asked me to help tell the young lady that there were some private matters to be dealt with, so she would not have breakfast with you. Besides, this breakfast was prepared by my uncle for you before he left. "


    Seeing mu binglan''s expression slightly Zheng, aunt Fang took the opportunity to persuade.


    "I don''t know what you quarreled with your uncle last night, miss. However, husband and wife always quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. It''s not good to let uncle sleep on the sofa, miss. "


    Anyway, she has lived for decades. Luo Chen''s lame reason for sleeping on TV can''t hide from Aunt Fang.


    "If my uncle is willing to prepare breakfast for you, you will naturally have miss in mind. Miss, don''t let uncle sleep on the sofa again. I''m still waiting for you to take care of your children as soon as possible


    Mu binglan, who has never considered the issue of giving birth to a child, doesn''t know how to answer the question. Although Qingshi''s face is still cold, she is still like a pool of water, but she unconsciously ripples.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangdong suburb.


    Luo Chen drives to Jin San Ye''s new home, and Wu Zekai is in charge of guiding the way.


    The new home of Jin San Ye is on the hillside. Although the scenery is not as beautiful as the crescent Lake in Mu Tiancheng, it is also a pleasant place. And different from the rich gathering place near the crescent lake, the place where the Third Master of Jin lives is his villa, which covers an area of nearly 100 mu, which can basically be called a private manor.


    As the leading entertainment tycoon in Jiangdong City, the Third Master of Jin owns such a Grand Manor, and has some intention to show his strength.


    "Since the death of Wang Xiong, the third master has been very happy. Recently, his business has also improved." Wu Zekai chatted with Luo Chen while walking, "in addition, I also expressed your meaning to the third master. I said very directly that you don''t like to do these things. If the third master has something to do in the future, you may not be able to do it again. ""What did he say?"


    Luo Chen wants to find out what attitude Jin San Ye is, because it also determines what attitude he will take to treat him.


    "I didn''t see the attitude of the third master. After listening, he didn''t say anything, just nodded."


    "Let him be." Luo Chen, who did not take this seriously, turned to ask, "if you know something, tell me the truth. How did he know that I was in the bar at night


    "I don''t know about that. At that time, the third master suddenly said that he would go to the night bar." Wuze shook his head, and then he thought it was me who did not want to go to him. At that time, I was really surprised to see you in the night hotel


    As a mercenary, Luo Chen believed that Wu Zekai would not lie to himself.


    , in this case, there is only one conclusion. Kim San Ye planted the eye liner in the night bar or Yin Qian snow.


    On this point, it''s easy for a discerning person to think that he went to the night bar to find Luo Chen before. That shows that the Third Master of gold doesn''t care, and is guessed by Luo Chen.


    even, Jin San Ye is intentionally letting Luo Chen know, he arranged the eye liner inside the night bar!


    And this makes Luo Chen have to think of the yunchuyao sisters. They are all people who have an affinity with the Third Master of gold. Can they be regarded as a chip to threaten themselves?


    "Interesting. It''s been a long time since I''ve been so careful." Under the heart of silent read said a, Luo Chen mouth pulled out a wisp of Mo min smile, "do you know, he asked me to do today?"


    Wu Zekai shook his head again. "I don''t know this. Brother Luo, you''d better ask the third master yourself."


    All the way to the villa where Jin San Ye lives, Luo Chen has not been able to extract useful information from Wu Zekai.


    "It seems that it''s time to make everything clear." Luo Chen made up his mind and walked into the villa under the guidance of Wu Zekai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4287

    In the luxurious living room of the villa, Mr. Jin, as usual, was holding a cigar and reading the newspaper. Seeing Luo Chen coming, he got up and exchanged greetings with him.


    Luo Chen vaguely feels that the attitude of the Third Master of gold to himself is not as enthusiastic as that in the phone, which makes him unconsciously raise his vigilance.


    Before entering the room, Luo Chen has confirmed that there are no ambush people around, and Luo Chen can also be sure that there are no other people except Wu Zekai standing behind the Third Master of Jin and two bodyguards standing guard at the door.


    Slightly put down the heart, Luo Chen cocked up his legs, lit a cigarette, spit out a circle of clouds, and opened his mouth first.


    "Long time no see. What can I do for you this time?"


    "Ha ha."


    Third master Jin laughed twice.


    "Brother Luo Chen is always so straightforward. Originally, he wanted to talk with you about the past and then ask you for help. In this case, I will tell you the truth."


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand and motioned for the Third Master of Jin to just say it.


    "The last time brother Luo Chen killed Wang Xiong, I''ve heard Mr. Wu talk about it. It''s amazing. I just hate that I didn''t see it with my own eyes. So this time, for brother Luo, it should be a small matter. "


    "Don''t be so cynical. I''m not very patient."


    Luo Chen showed a little impatience, and the Third Master of gold laughed and continued.


    "Or ask brother Luo Chen to help me kill someone."


    "Who?"


    "Mu Tian Sheng of Mu''s group!"


    Luo Chen heard, hide in the heart of surprise, squint at the Third Master of gold, want to read something from his manner.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    I''m going to kill Mu Tiansheng, isn''t it?


    Luo Chen is totally unable to understand what purpose the Third Master of gold is for to have this kind of request.


    Not to mention whether he knows his relationship with the Mu family, Mu''s group and the Third Master of Jin should not invade the river. What would he do to kill Mu Tiansheng when he was idle? What''s more, the news of Mu Tiansheng''s accident spread all over Jiangdong city. It''s already a disabled man. Why should he be put to death?


    All sorts of questions Luo Chen can not solve, can only ask one by one, he leaned on the sofa, slowly spit out a smoke ring.


    "I remember that I didn''t want Tiansheng for a long time before he had a car accident. Now I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. Why kill him?"


    Third master Jin spits out a cloud of smoke and says with a smile, "it''s not that I want him to die, but someone else wants him to die. Brother Luo, I know that you always want to get rid of the relationship with me. After all, you and I are not fellow travelers. I understand your choice. This is my last request. The reward after the event is absolutely satisfactory to you. We can get together and have a good time. What do you think, brother Luo? "


    Now that you want to get together with me, you still need to ask me to kill Mu Tiansheng. Is that unnecessary?


    Luo Chen knows that this is just Jin San Ye''s words. He connects all kinds of things and thinks about them carefully. A conjecture suddenly appears in Luo Chen''s mind.


    Is the man behind Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng the Third Master of Jin?


    After careful consideration, Luo Chen felt that it was possible.


    With the strength of the Third Master of Jin, he can really break hands with Mu''s family. In this way, he can reasonably explain why he wants to kill Mu Tiansheng.


    In order to pave the way for Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng, asking yourself to kill Mu Tiansheng is a plan to kill two birds with one stone. If you really agree, you will surely be given the evidence that you killed Mu Tiansheng by yourself. In this way, if you want to, you can easily send yourself to prison.


    But then Luo Chen realized that there was one fatal thing that didn''t make sense, that is, if the Third Master of Jin was behind Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng, he certainly knew his relationship with mu binglan. How could he ask himself to kill Mu Tiansheng?


    Luo Chen thinks of what the Third Master of Jin said just now, that someone else wants Mu Tiansheng''s life. Then things may be reversed. Wu Yunzhi is afraid of Mu Tiansheng''s recovery, so he asks him to kill others. However, Jin Sanye wants to test this matter to see if he and he can cooperate.


    After thinking so much for a while, Luo Chen only felt that his head was as big as a fight, so he stopped thinking about it. He simply asked Jin San Ye directly.


    "You just said someone else wanted Mu Tiansheng to die. Who is it?"


    "This problem, brother Luo, I promised to keep it secret for the other party. I can''t tell you clearly."


    Third master Jin is silent, and Luo Chen is too lazy to talk to him. He puts his hand on the table and looks at him like a torch.


    "I''ll tell you straight. If you want me to kill Mu Tiansheng, please ask the person behind you to come to me in person. I Luo Chen is not the person you call to come and go at will, who can be called at will. So you''d better do it yourself. I want to kill a disabled man lying in the hospital. It should be easy for you, Mr. Jin. "


    Luo Chen intends to use this to lead to the people hiding behind Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng.


    Because, Luo Chen knows clearly, kill Mu Tian Sheng Jin San Ye really not necessarily can do.


    Because Mu Tiancheng protects Mu Tiansheng thoroughly, the Third Master of Jin has tried many times before. He can''t let his own people get close to Mu Tiansheng, so he has to ask Luo Chen for help.However, the Third Master of Jin didn''t expect Luo Chen''s attitude to suddenly change. He thought that although he and Luo Chen had been clear about each other, but after all, they had worked together, and they would not have turned over so quickly.


    He pinched out his cigar and leaned forward with his elbows on his knees, rubbing his hands together.


    "Brother Luo, be calm and don''t be impatient."


    Luo Chen leans back to the sofa and looks at the Third Master of gold in silence.


    "I have my difficulties, but I really hope you can help me again this time. For the last time, if you have any request, please ask me for it."


    With that, the Third Master of Jin lowered his head and looked sincere.


    Wu Zekai, who was behind him, was stunned and served the Third Master of Jin. Over the years, Wu Zekai only saw others begging for mercy, but never saw him beg others like this!


    Luo Chen didn''t expect that the Third Master of Jin could be so humble that he became more curious and instructed him to kill Mu Tiansheng?!


    Can let the third master dare not to shirk, and even so humbly beg himself. Wu Yunzhi certainly doesn''t have this ability. Could it be


    Although in the mind had the calculation, but still only guessed, Luo Chen did not think much.


    "Kim San!"


    Luo Chen deliberately raised his voice, "I say again, I won''t do it unless I direct your people to come forward in person."


    Third master Jin was angry, but because of Luo Chen''s powerful momentum, he could not return to his words. He could only listen quietly, and there were sweat stains on his forehead.


    "There''s one more thing you remember."


    Luo Chen came to Jin San ye and squatted down beside him. He said slowly, "you''re kind to Hyatt Hotel. I''ve already reported that I killed Wang Xiong. I once said that I hate people like Wang Xiong most. As for whether you Jin San is the kind of person I hate, you know it in your own mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4288

    This sentence let the Third Master of gold sweat, he even vaguely feel Luo Chen, to do it himself.


    However, Luo Chen was not good at moving. Seeing that the Third Master of Jin was already in a state of malaise, he opened a bottle of white wine on the table, poured two goblets, each half a cup, and handed one of them to the third master.


    The Third Master of gold didn''t know why, so he just took it, and Luo Chen touched the glass gently.


    "After drinking this cup of wine, we can get together and get together. If you do something that makes me unhappy, don''t blame me for ignoring my feelings!"


    With that, Luo Chen finished drinking the wine in the cup, and then watched the Third Master of gold to drink the wine in his glass.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    Luo Chen didn''t wait for Jin San ye to answer, then he went out of the house.


    Wu Zekai didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. If other people were so wild in front of Jin San ye, he would have done it.


    But it''s a pity that he is facing the dilemma of Luo Chen who he respects. Wu Zekai is in a dilemma. Letting Luo Chen leave is not right, but going up to stop him seems too much of his own, and it will damage the relationship between him and Luo Chen.


    Just as Wu Zekai hesitated, the third Lord of Jin spoke, in a tone of indignation.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Luo Chen turns around and looks at Jin San Ye standing up on crutches, wondering if he is going to make trouble, so he looks a little bad.


    However, Jin San ye did not dare to have a conflict with Luo Chen. He did not expect that Luo Chen would have a showdown with himself today, so he did not prepare for it.


    With only one Wu Zekai and two bodyguards, Mr. Jin doesn''t think he can block Luo Chen, so he only dares to find some face for himself in his mouth.


    "It''s OK to get together and to be scattered, but I''d like to advise you, young people, not to be too arrogant! Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be a disaster! "


    Luo Chen laughed after hearing this.


    "Joke, don''t you call yourself a young man?"


    With that, Luo Chen turns to leave and is stopped by two bodyguards of Jin San ye at the door of the house.


    Luo Chen swept them one eye, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intention was hidden.


    "Get out of here


    Two bodyguards can''t resist the momentum of Luo Chen, but they step back two steps. Luo Chen raises his legs and walks out of the room.


    After seeing Luo Chen go, the Third Master of gold leans on the sofa and breathes heavily.


    For decades, for the first time, I was humiliated by a young man.


    Unable to resist his anger, the Third Master of gold threw the goblet on the table and smashed it to pieces.


    "Good, Luo Chen! I''ll let you take this one


    With that, he took out three photos from his pocket. They were Yin Qianxue returning to the night bar, Yun Chuyao leaving Lijing Mingdu, and yunmengyao at school.


    Third master Jin handed the three photos to Wu Zekai, and said a few words to him in his ear. Wu Zekai held the three photos and showed a complicated look on his face.


    After leaving Jin San Ye''s villa, Luo Chen is a little worried. Jin San Ye mentioned that someone wanted to harm Mu Tiansheng.


    He called Mu Tiancheng and asked him if there was anything wrong with Mu Tiansheng recently. Mu Tiancheng said that there were suspicious people who tried to approach Mu Tiansheng, but they were all stopped by his people. Therefore, Mu Tiancheng strengthened the protection of his elder brother again.


    Luo Chen realized that the Third Master of Jin had no choice but to find himself. Indeed, if Mu Tiansheng was protected day and night, it would be very difficult for ordinary people to kill him quietly.


    After chatting with Mu Tiancheng for a while, Luo Chen learns that tomorrow''s board of directors, Mu Tiancheng has made adequate preparations and has other successors. As long as there is no accident, Wu Yunzhi should not be able to compete with him.


    After hearing this news, Luo Chen is not happy. If Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng fail, they and the leaders behind the scenes will surely reveal some clues.


    ¡­¡­


    Near noon, Luo Chen, who wanted to go home, was called by Shen lexuan.


    When he arrived at Shen lexuan''s house, Luo Chen immediately smelled the aroma and knew that Shen lexuan was preparing food for him.


    "You sit down for a while, and you''re almost ready."


    Shen lexuan finished and went back to the kitchen to fight.


    Luo Chen then sat in the living room for a while.


    About ten minutes later, Shen asked Luo Chen to go to the restaurant for dinner.


    After dinner, they went back to the living room.


    On the sofa, Shen lexuan doesn''t hide her frustration and complains Luo Chen not only doesn''t look for her these days, but even doesn''t go to the hotel.


    Luo Chen realized that he hadn''t mentioned to Shen lexuan that he had already opened a company.


    "Xuanxuan, I forgot to tell you something. I have resigned from the hotel and now I start my own company."


    After hearing this, Shen opened her beautiful eyes and said, "really, how can you have the money to open a company?"


    "I have a very rich friend..."


    She is mu binglan.


    Of course, Luo Chen didn''t say that.


    "He recently came to Jiangdong to start a business and took me with him. I started a company with him. I was busy with this during this period, so I didn''t come to see my little Xuanxuan."Seeing Shen lexuan half convinced, Luo Chen simply went on and said, "I''ll tell you, Xuanxuan, if I make money in the future, you''ll come back to be a full-time wife and give birth to a bunch of fat boys for me."


    Hearing Luo Chen say so plainly, Shen lexuan''s cheek was covered with crimson and whispered.


    "Who''s going to give you fat boys?"


    Luo Chen holds Shen lexuan''s hand.


    "You don''t have to. You can''t run."


    "But maybe they will be promoted."


    "What''s your promotion?"


    "Mr. Mu told me that she might be transferred to the headquarters after this Sunday, and then she would promote me to the headquarters to serve as her deputy."


    Luo Chen understood after listening to, but also know that since mu binglan dares to say this kind of words now, she is sure to win the board of directors tomorrow.


    "Congratulations to my little Xuanxuan in advance."


    Shen lexuan was quite a little proud and spat out her tongue at Luo Chen.


    "So I can''t be your full-time wife, but I might think about having a baby."


    See Shen lexuan seems serious, Luo Chen second counseling.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s too urgent."


    Shen lexuan began to weave her own bright future.


    "Now that you have started a company, I''m going to work in the headquarters of Mu''s group. In the near future, we will certainly have more money than we are now. In this way, we can buy a big villa, and then..."


    Thinking of this, Shen lexuan''s face was red and he pulled Luo Chen excitedly.


    "Luo Chen, when will you marry me? We''ll get married first, and then we''ll buy a big villa. I''ll give you a baby


    Luo Chen suddenly regretted. How could he have made such a joke? This time, Shen lexuan''s delusion was completely out of control.


    "Xuanxuan, calm down first."


    Shen lexuan calmed her mood, but she was still very excited. Shuilingling''s eyes were full of expectation and looked at Luo Chen.


    "My company is just in its infancy, and you are not sure to go to the headquarters for development. So, let''s wait for it to get better. If one day, my company is really successful, I will certainly satisfy all your wishes. "


    After Luo Chen finished speaking, Shen lexuan finally regained her composure and said with expectation that I was waiting for that day, and then leaned into Luo Chen''s arms.


    They enjoyed a rare warmth.


    Shen lexuan suddenly thought of something and looked up.


    "What do you do in your company?"


    Shen xuanluo stroked her hair.


    Shen lexuan can''t believe it. Luo Chen explains that his friend is responsible for the money, and he is responsible for managing the company for him.


    Shen lexuan believed this, but said excitedly.


    "Luo Chen, I want to resign with Mr. mu."


    Luo Chen did not have time to speak, but heard Shen lexuan said.


    "I want to be your secretary!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4289

    Luo Chen is a head two big, he grabbed Shen lexuan''s shoulder and shook her whole person several times.


    "My good Xuanxuan, can you not take it for granted?"


    Naturally, Shen lexuan was confused by love and wanted to exchange her future for the opportunity to get along with Luo Chen day and night. But Luo Chen''s heart is like a mirror. Yun Chuyao is already his secretary. If Shen lexuan wants to get in the way, he doesn''t have to open this company.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that once Shen lexuan resigns and becomes Luo Chen''s secretary, mu binglan will definitely explode.


    Even if Luo Chen wants to return to the Hyatt International Hotel as a security guard, he has to see mu binglan''s mood.


    "You come to me as a secretary? If something goes wrong with the company one day, let''s drink from the north and the West. Listen to Xuanxuan, you''ll follow Mr. mu. In the future, if we all make great progress, it''s natural to be the best. In case my side is not as expected, you can still support me, right


    "But as your secretary, I can be with you every day. I want to see you every day."


    Shen lexuan blinked her eyes and pursed her mouth. She was a bit coquettish, and with her excellent appearance, she was full of lethality.


    If he did something else, under the gentle attack of Shen lexuan, Luo Chen was absolutely willing to disarm.


    What''s the matter today? There''s no need to discuss it!


    "Xuanxuan, you should know that love is restraint. If we meet each other every day, sooner or later we will be tired of it. As a saying goes, small farewell is better than newlyweds. Distance produces beauty. We can only give each other some distance, so that we can treat each other well. "


    Shen Yuexuan suddenly, squinting at Luo Chen, "are you in love with other women?"


    After listening, Luo Chen just wants to crash and die on the sofa. For the first time, he feels that Shen lexuan is so difficult to deal with. It seems that Shen lexuan''s image of innocent imperial sister with zero love experience is his own illusion.


    "No, what are you thinking?"


    "Then why don''t you want me to be your secretary? Is that the woman you love is already your secretary, and you are afraid that I will see it? "


    "No I said Xuanxuan, you have too much imagination. "


    "Is that true?"


    Shen lexuan, with a pair of beautiful eyes and angry eyes, stares at Luo Chen. The whole person is just like the volcano that is about to erupt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Chen didn''t know how to explain to Shen lexuan. He felt that Shen lexuan''s logic was not on the same channel with himself.


    His grandmother, I can''t talk this day. I want to be my secretary, right?


    I''ll help you. I''ll make a big mistake to Yun Chuyao and let her work in other departments. When you come, I will have a secretary to do, nothing to do Secretary!


    Luo Chen made up his mind to let Shen lexuan come to be his secretary.


    "Well, Xuanxuan, since you want to, come here. You go and resign with Mr. mu, and we will go to the company together on Monday the day after tomorrow. "


    Seeing that Luo Chen nodded his head, Shen Yuexuan gave a smile, fell on Luo Chen''s chest, and drew a circle on Luo Chen''s chest with her fingers. "Funny, I want to try you. Since you are willing to let me go, it means that you have no ghost in mind. In this case, I will not go. After all, I will be promoted soon. It is not appropriate to change jobs at this critical point. "


    It was just a joke.


    Luo Chen is relieved after hearing this. He also thinks that if Shen lexuan really agrees, he may have a hard time in the future. Being watched by such a possessive beauty all day, Luo Chen is afraid that he will have no private life.


    But get cheap to sell good, Luo Chen saw Shen lexuan first admit defeat, so stroked her head, take advantage of the situation said.


    "Xuanxuan, you should know that I love you very much. Don''t try to test me again in the future, OK? Sometimes people really can''t stand the temptation. "


    Shen lexuan nodded in Luo Chen''s arms.


    A farce started from Shen lexuan, who was addicted to love, and ended up with nothing.


    In the afternoon, Luo Chen also felt that he did not accompany Shen lexuan for some time, so he took her out to play.


    When she saw Luo Chen''s Ferrari sports car, Shen lexuan couldn''t believe her eyes. She knew that this style of Ferrari would cost at least two or three million yuan, so she chased Luo Chen and asked how the car came from.


    At first, Luo Chen just wanted to come to Shen lexuan''s house for a meal and then leave. He didn''t expect to take her out to play. Therefore, in the face of Shen lexuan''s questioning, Luo Chen could only continue to talk nonsense.


    "It was given to me by my classmate. He said that if I helped him manage the company and there was no decent car, it would be too shameful to send me one."


    Shen lexuan, the co pilot, was happy and felt in the car.


    "I''ll give you the car of millions of dollars? Your classmates are really rich. "


    Money?


    Think of his wife mu binglan and his father-in-law Mu Tiancheng.


    Luo Chen smiles awkwardly.


    "Very rich."They spent the whole afternoon together.


    At about five o''clock, Luo Chen and Shen lexuan came out of a shopping center and were ready to cross the road to another store.


    Shen lexuan clenched Luo Chen''s hand and jumped with joy. She kept talking to Luo Chen loudly, as if to let all the people on the street know that she and Luo Chen are lovers.


    Luo Chen is now considering whether to go back to dinner in the evening. After all, tomorrow is the board of directors of Mu''s group. Do you want to go back and encourage mu binglan.


    "Luo Chen, you see, Mr. Mu!"


    Shen lexuan saw that on the other side of the street, mu binglan was walking towards a jewelry store. She immediately took Luo Chen''s hand and said to him.


    Luo Chen fixed a look, it is really mu binglan, but also did not feel what, mu binglan buy a jewelry, it seems nothing to be strange.


    But the next second, Luo Chen stayed in place, because he saw mu binglan side, followed Fang Shaoyu!


    And Shen lexuan obviously noticed that mu binglan was followed by a man, covering his mouth and surprised.


    "Wait a minute, there is still a man beside Mr. mu, who can''t be Mr. Mu''s boyfriend?"


    Your sister''s friend!


    Mu binglan has a husband, it''s me!


    Luo Chen at this time mood, poor to the extreme!


    He knows that mu binglan has been in frequent contact with Fang Shaoyu recently, but he always thought it was normal work contact. But now he began to doubt, what kind of work contact, need to go shopping together?


    However, Shen lexuan in the unknown investigation wants to take Luo Chen to say hello to Mu binglan.


    Luo Chen listens, feel head big.


    My aunt, can you spare me some snacks?


    Holding Shen lexuan, Luo Chen is affected by mu binglan, and is not happy.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t make a fuss. We''ll visit us!"


    Shen lexuan felt that Luo Chen seemed unhappy, so he didn''t say much.


    Luo Chen takes Shen lexuan to the cafe opposite mu binglan''s jewelry store, which is called rest. In fact, Luo Chen wants to observe mu binglan and Fang Shaoyu.


    After a while, mu binglan and Fang Shaoyu came out of the jewelry store and went to the underground parking lot nearby.


    Luo Chen didn''t know what mu binglan and Fang Shaoyu would do next, so he prepared to follow them and happened to have his car parked in the underground parking lot.


    So Luo Chen, find a reason to leave first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4290

    Before Shen lexuan had time to ask Luo Chen what was going on, she watched Luo Chen run out of the cafe and run to the parking lot across the road.


    Entering the underground parking lot, Luo Chen deliberately walks in the shadow, hiding his whereabouts, while looking for mu binglan and Fang Shaoyu.


    After a while, Luo Chen saw that mu binglan was carried on his shoulder by a man in black, and was walking towards a van. Behind him were two men in black and wearing black masks.


    The development of things let Luo Chen a little caught off guard, but he knew that mu binglan must be in danger, so he called out and rushed up.


    The three men in black heard Luo Chen''s cry and looked back curiously. They saw Luo Chen rushing towards him.


    Two of them took out their clubs from behind and made a posture to meet the enemy. The man in black carrying mu binglan seemed to be very cautious and went straight to the van and pulled up the door.


    Luo Chen because of the distance is too far, even if desperate to run, at the moment there is still some distance inside the Charter car, can only watch the van out of the parking lot.


    "Asshole!"


    Luo Chen sees to chase hopelessly, stopped.


    No one knows, Luo Chen finished this short 150 meters distance, only 10 seconds or so.


    Originally, he wanted to follow mu binglan and see what she and Fang Shaoyu wanted to do, but he didn''t want to meet mu binglan who was kidnapped. Luo Chen didn''t expect this kind of development.


    But there is no way, at the moment can only think of a way to rescue mu binglan.


    Two people in black have come to Luo Chen at the moment. They know Luo Chen. Because the employer mentioned it, they want to solve Luo Chen here by the way.


    Seeing Luo Chen still panting, one of the men in black picked up the swing stick and smashed it hard at Luo Chen''s back.


    But the next second, the man in black saw that his swing stick was caught by Luo Chen with his right hand. What surprised him most was that no matter how hard he tried, the swing stick did not move any more.


    Luo Chen slowly stood up straight body, eyes at the two people in front of, look bad.


    "Who are you?"


    The man in black who was caught can''t get back the stick, so he flies out in a hurry and kicks to Luo Chen''s abdomen.


    However, he didn''t want to kick to half, and was hit by Luo Chen''s hand knife on his lower leg. The man felt that his leg was broken by a huge stone. The pain was unbearable. He howled and fell on the ground at the same time.


    Looking at the shaking stick in his hand, Luo Chen disdains to put it on the ground.


    "Man''s romance should be fist!"


    Luo Chen said to himself and clenched his fist at the same time


    at this time, three people came from nowhere and surrounded Luo Chen behind him.


    Facing the encirclement of four people, Luo Chen is not flustered, on the contrary, a little excited.


    Since he came to Jiangdong City, came to Mu binglan''s side, he has not moved much. In the past, the snipers were killed by surprise. They were not even able to fight. Then they killed Wang Xiong. To put it bluntly, it took a few shots to solve the problem.


    Today, Luo Chen saw four murderous and awe inspiring men, and felt that he could move his muscles and bones.


    With his fist clenched, Luo Chen snatched himself to the man in black in front of him. The wind was swift and thunderous, he grabbed his hair, hit him with a knee and threw him out.


    The man in black felt that his internal organs had to be moved. He fell on the ground with cold sweat and even no sound.


    After quickly solving one person, Luo Chen turns around and looks at the gaping remaining three people. He reaches out his right hand and makes a provocative move with four fingers.


    One of them seems to have the courage to take out a dagger and rush towards Luo Chen.


    At the distance of two body positions, the man in black suddenly presses the dagger downward and stabs Luo Chen''s abdomen.


    However, all these actions were slowed down infinitely in Luo Chen''s eyes. He walked around leisurely, reaching out to catch the wrist of the man in black holding the dagger. As soon as he exerted force, the man in black felt pain, and the dagger fell to the ground. Then he pulled Luo Chen and let the man in black come to him.


    Then a quick punch hit the chin in black. The strength was so great that the whole man in black flew about ten centimeters. Three or four teeth were knocked to the ground. The man in black staggered twice and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The other two people looked, and then did not dare the slightest carelessness, took out the swing stick together to attack Luo Chen.


    At the same time, the two hands swing stick, toward Luo Chen left and right sides to fight.


    Luo Chen stretched out two small arms to catch the blow of the swing stick.


    The two men in black trembled one after another. Their strength was clear to them. Even if they were strong men, they would not dare to block them with their arms.


    But Luo Chen did, and not only that, he can even face a sneer at the moment, as if these two, he did not care.


    The two men in black retreated one after another, but one of them was very unlucky. The backward body was caught by Luo Chen, who suddenly ran in front of him. Then his abdomen was hit by Luo Chen''s knee, and his internal organs were like a river and a sea.Under the sharp pain, the forehead cold sweat straight, finally stood firm, but immediately by Luo Chen a hand knife cut in the neck, in front of a black, fell down. But another person, at this time already scared gall crack, wants to run away, but is immediately chased by Luo Chen, a heavy blow in the past.


    At the beginning, the man in black, who was put down by Luo Chen, finally stood up at the moment. However, he saw that the other four brothers were easily solved by Luo Chen. He was so scared that he could not hold the swing stick in his hand and fell to the ground with a Ding Dong sound.


    Luo Chen hears the sound and slowly walks towards the man in black. The black man is scared and runs away. But he doesn''t want to think that Luo Chen is like a ghost and comes to his side in an instant.


    The man in black was kicked in the abdomen by Luo Chen, and the whole person flew out for two or three meters. Because of the sharp pain in his body, he fell on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Luo Chen slowly walked to him and stepped on his chest.


    "If you want to live, answer my question honestly!"


    The man in black nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    "By whom have you been instructed, where have you taken men, and what are you going to do?"


    "Yes, Li Feng asked us to tie people to an abandoned factory in the north of the city. I don''t know exactly what to do!"


    In order to survive, the man in Black said it all at once.


    Although Luo Chen didn''t know who Li Feng was and why he wanted to kidnap mu binglan, he saw that the man in black didn''t lie, so he took the foot that stepped on his chest.


    "Take your men, go away!"


    Hearing this, the man in black immediately dragged the four brothers to another van and ran away.


    Luo Chen didn''t rush to the abandoned factory in the north of the city, because he saw a man standing not far away. The man was Fang Shaoyu!


    A nameless fire surges up in his heart, and Luo Chen walks quickly towards Fang Shaoyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4291

    Fang Shaoyu, as always, smiles with elegant demeanor. However, Luo Chen is very tired of seeing it at the moment.


    Mu binglan is with him, just happened such a thing, and this matter may be, Fang Shaoyu mastermind.


    "Hey, brother Luo, we met again..."


    Seeing Luo Chen come to his body, Fang Shaoyu reaches out his hand, but he doesn''t want to be locked by Luo Chen''s throat and presses on the wall behind him.


    "Why is my wife with you?"


    Fang Shaoyu shrugs his shoulders and looks innocent.


    "You should ask Miss Mu about this, not me."


    Luo Chen squints his eyes and looks at Fang Shaoyu. He can still be so calm in the face of his anger at the moment. It can be seen that Fang Shaoyu is absolutely not simple.


    Luo Chen didn''t believe that he was not from the Fang family.


    "Instead of telling me this, you''d better go and save your wife first."


    Although Fang Shaoyu''s pretentious and arrogant tone makes Luo Chen frown, his words are not wrong.


    Luo Chen also knows that what he should do at the moment is to go to the abandoned factory in Shibei and rescue mu binglan.


    Fang Shaoyu will be severely thrown on the wall, Luo Chen head does not return to his own, Ferrari sports car to go.


    "Brother Luo, drive faster and hope to catch up with them. If you slow down, you will be in danger."


    For Fang Shaoyu''s provocation, Luo Chen didn''t answer in a hurry. He went to his Ferrari and added enough horsepower to Fang Shaoyu''s side. His arm was leaning against the window and he spoke in a cold voice.


    "You don''t know whether I drive fast or not."


    With that, without waiting for Fang Shaoyu to reply, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed out of the underground parking lot.


    In order to ensure the accuracy of the message, Luo Chen took out his mobile phone and looked at the coordinates of Mu binglan.


    The coordinates of Mu binglan on the mobile phone are moving rapidly. It is indeed moving towards Shibei, but it is not sure whether it is going to the abandoned factory in Shibei, as the man in Black said.


    To be on the safe side, Luo Chen decides to pursue the coordinates of Mu binglan.


    Luo Chen can determine the target speed of about 50 yards, if the road is smooth, he is confident that he can catch up in ten minutes.


    However, as soon as he left a certain distance, Luo Chen Ran into a highly crowded road section. Even if Luo Chen''s driving skills were any better, he could not leap out of the crowded motorcade.


    Anxiously walking through the congested road section, Luo Chen noticed that the distance between himself and mu binglan has been widened a lot. Now even if he tries to catch up, it will take more than ten minutes to catch up.


    Do not dare to slightest neglect, Luo Chen raced the car to a hundred yards, ignoring the speeding photos on the road, toward the coordinates of Mu binglan.


    At this time, Fang Shaoyu drove his car directly to an abandoned factory in the north of the city.


    As he avoided the congested road, he arrived only a little later than the van carrying mu binglan.


    Park the car in a secret area, Fang Shaoyu slowly sneaks into the abandoned factory.


    Two men in black brought mu binglan to the largest factory building in the abandoned factory.


    There are several broken sofas in the center of the factory building. Li Feng is sitting on one of them. Several old electric lights on the roof can illuminate the factory.


    Two men in black came to Li Feng and called brother Feng. Carrying mu binglan, the man in black threw mu binglan onto a sofa.


    "Tie her hands and feet to me and wake her up!"


    Li Feng orders, the man in black takes the thick rope, skillfully binds mu binglan''s hands and feet, and then wakes mu binglan.


    After a while, mu binglan''s eyelashes trembled. After a while, mu binglan regained consciousness and opened her eyes slowly.


    After seeing everything around her, mu binglan and her eyebrows frowned slightly. Due to her strong psychological quality, she did not panic like ordinary people.


    Seeing mu binglan wake up, Li Feng, "general manager mu, didn''t expect this?"


    "Who are you?"


    For the kidnapper to know himself, although mu binglan is slightly surprised in the heart, but his face is calm, frowning and staring at Li Feng.


    Li Feng went to Mu binglan and squatted down beside him. He sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know him, but my father certainly knows him. My father''s name is Li Jiancheng."


    As soon as mu binglan heard the name, she remembered that before Li Jiancheng, she had been severely punished by Luo Chen because she had insulted Shen lexuan. She also stopped several cooperation that had been discussed because she knew about him.


    But just because of this, his son is going to kidnap himself, such a crazy thing?


    Seeing mu binglan, Li Feng clenched his fist and said indignantly.


    "Wonder why I would kidnap you for such a trifle, right?"


    Seeing mu binglan''s silence, Li Feng''s voice suddenly increased and his anger became more intense.


    "It''s a small thing to you, but it''s a fatal blow to my dad!"


    Li Jiancheng lost the opportunity to cooperate with mu binglan. In addition, I don''t know who leaked the news that he was interrupted because of impoliteness to other people''s women, which made Li Jiancheng''s reputation in the circle plummet.At this time, the deliberate Revenge of his enemies made Li Jiancheng''s company on the verge of bankruptcy, and even the bank began to withdraw loans. Li Feng sees all this in the eye, naturally will hate in, Luo Chen and mu binglan''s body.


    The reason why Li Feng kidnaps mu binglan is to extort Mu Tiancheng.


    However, these Li Feng did not say, mu binglan also naturally did not know.


    "It''s all your fault. Mu binglan is all you. It''s only you that made me become this way! That''s what it''s like to make our family look like this! "


    Li Feng, from a rich second generation to a poor man, had to kidnap such a desperate thing. How can he not be angry.


    Seeing mu binglan''s face finally has a trace of waves, Li Feng laughs.


    "Don''t worry about it. You won''t be in any danger for the time being. I hope you can make a lot of money from your father."


    Finish saying, Li Feng''s eyes began to look up and down mu binglan, eyes flashing mu binglan afraid of things.


    After swallowing, Li Feng laughed insidiously.


    "Mu Da Mei really deserves her reputation. Her delicate face and white skin, tut tut."


    Say, Li Feng reaches out a hand, want to touch mu binglan.


    "Li Feng, if you dare to touch me today, Luo Chen will never let you go!"


    Mu binglan body back, with his last breath called out this sentence, and put all hope to Luo Chen.


    At this moment, the only thing that mu binglan thinks of is Luo Chen!


    Until this moment, mu binglan suddenly found that Luo Chen occupied such an important position in her heart.


    "Who is Luo Chen?"


    Li Feng pretended to be puzzled, recited Luo Chen''s name, and then beat his thigh fiercely.


    "Ah, I remember, your husband, right! If you don''t say it, I almost forget that your bastard husband hurt my father badly at first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4292

    With that, Li Feng was more proud of his smile.


    "Miss Bai Chen, don''t you have a dream? Even if you know, by the time he comes, you will be mine already


    Mu binglan she knows that Li Feng is right. Normally speaking, Luo Chen should not know that this happened to her. Looking at mu binglan who fell on the sofa, Li Feng felt that he could not bear any more, so he went back to command his seven subordinates.


    "You, go out and show me!"


    Seven people naturally know what the boss wants to do. They leave one after another and take the gate of the factory with them.


    Mu binglan naturally also knows what to face next. She, who regards chastity as more important than life, finally feels a trace of fear, and her body can''t help shaking. She closed her eyes tightly. At the moment, she could only hope for a miracle.


    Seeing mu binglan''s body shaking with fear, Li Feng''s inner evil seems to be completely ignited, and his smile is distorted.


    "Miss mu, don''t be afraid. I will definitely make you want to die after a while!"


    Although her eyes are closed, mu binglan can still feel Li Feng, who is constantly approaching.


    Luo Chen! Luo Chen!


    The heart is constantly calling the name of Luo Chen, mu binglan has never looked forward to in his heart like this at the moment, Luo Chen can be at his side.


    Luo Chen! help me!


    Mu binglan''s tears, has begun to revolve in the eye socket.


    Outside the factory building, Fang Shaoyu, who has been peeping at him, sighs.


    "Luo Chen, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, this hero, it seems that you can''t become it."


    After that, Fang Shaoyu put one hand on the edge of the window and was ready to turn over the window to get in.


    just at this moment, there was a sound of engine and a rush of brake in the distance.


    The next second, accompanied by a loud bang, Luo Chen opened the Ferrari, crashed into the gate of the abandoned factory building and rushed in.


    Mu binglan also heard the loud noise. She opened her beautiful eyes and saw Luo Chen who had just rushed into the factory building and sat on the Ferrari, just like a god descending from the earth. Mu binglan felt that her life was illuminated by him.


    Fang Shaoyu stopped his movements and continued to observe in the dark.


    At this time, seven Li Feng''s men on guard outside came to the factory.


    Just now they were on guard at the gate when they saw a man driving a Ferrari towards him. They were scared out of their wits and dodged around. When the car rushed into the factory building, they dared to come to see the situation.


    Luo Chen got out of the car, and at a glance saw his hands and feet tied, lying on the sofa mu binglan, and mu binglan beside Li Feng.


    A kind of speechless anger attacked his heart, Luo Chen walked quickly towards Li Feng


    Li Feng was still immersed in the action of Luo Chen''s car crashing into the door. He was deeply shocked, so that when Luo Chen came to him, he did not respond.


    Luo Chen did not make a word, directly a kick in Li Feng''s chest.


    The strength of the big, let Li Feng chest a few ribs broken, the whole person flew two or three meters away.


    When mu binglan sees that Luo Chen, who he is looking forward to, finally comes, he shouts his name excitedly. Luo Chen squats down, picks up the dagger Li Feng just dropped on the ground and cuts off the rope on mu binglan.


    Lost the shackles of the rope, mu binglan sat up, she looked at Luo Chen, suddenly excited to embrace him, tone is still some fear, tears can not help rolling down.


    "Luo Chen, it''s really you, i..."


    Luo Chen because of squatting, at this time was mu binglan embrace, face buried in Mu binglan chest mouth, some suffocation feeling.


    "Wife, let me go first, I can''t breathe."


    Mu binglan listened and immediately let go of Luo Chen. When she realized that Luo Chen''s face was buried in her chest and mouth, her face was covered with crimson.


    "Are you all right?"


    See mu binglan nod said nothing, Luo Chen this just put down the heart, he let mu binglan sit on the sofa, wait for a while, and then get up to walk toward Li Feng.


    Li Feng just difficult to stand up from the ground at this time, the chest intense pain let him some stand unsteadily, the mouth also filled with the smell of blood, looked at Luo Chen inconceivably.


    The kidnapping of Mu binglan Li Feng can be said to have been observed for a long time and carefully planned. In any case, he did not think that Luo Chen should be found so soon.


    But in any case, things have already happened. No matter how much Li Feng does not want to believe, it will not change the fact that Luo Chen, like an angry Beast, is slowly approaching him.


    Li Feng retreated timidly. At this time, he found that his seven subordinates were stupefied at the gate and didn''t do anything. He immediately swore.


    "What the hell are you doing? Give it to me


    Seven people who were frightened by Luo Chen heard Li Feng''s words, and then came back to their senses. They took out their swinging sticks and daggers and rushed towards Luo Chen.


    In the face of the first to rush in front of him, Luo Chen easily evades the swing stick that he cleaves towards him, and then kicks in his abdomen. The man flies out of the room for two or three meters, paralyzed on the ground and unable to move.The other six people saw Luo Chen immediately put down one, but they all slowed down their pace. They did not dare to rush forward any more and began to talk about Luo Chen surrounded.


    Luo Chen through the gap between them, see Li Feng ready to run away, and do not intend to spend more time with these six people.


    Take a deep breath, Luo Chen body suddenly forward, speed as fast as ghosts, came to a man with a dagger in front of him, Luo Chen hit the man''s abdomen with a fist.


    The other five people did not even come and see Luo Chen''s action, they saw that their accomplice had fallen to the ground.


    "Together


    I don''t know who called.


    Five people have toward Luo Chen, rushed in the past.


    Luo Chen turns around and faces the five people who rush towards him. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Even for him, this is not even a warm-up.


    The movement of five people, in Luo Chen''s eyes, seems to be slowed down dozens of times, Luo Chen did not slow to avoid the attack of the first one approaching him, and then returned his foot, and the man immediately fell to the ground.


    Then came the screams of the other four.


    Two punches and two feet solved the remaining four people, all of which were one move to defeat the enemy.


    Luo Chen no longer pays attention to his feet, lying down has lost the combat effectiveness of a group of people, rushed out of the abandoned factory, ran to escape Li Feng.


    Li Feng is afraid of Luo Chen to the top, he let his hands go down to fight against Luo Chen, but to delay Luo Chen, so as to buy time for his escape.


    But he didn''t expect to abandon the factory to his own car, but in a minute, his seven men couldn''t get it for him.


    Just as Li Feng opened the door and was ready to get on the bus, his clothes suddenly tightened behind him, as if he had been caught by something.


    The next second, the whole person flew out and fell on the dirt in the distance.


    Holding his body with his hands, Li Feng raised his head and saw Luo Chen squatting in front of him, turning a dagger in his hand.


    "Even my men dare to touch them? How do you want to die? "


    Luo Chen''s tone was very strong. Li Feng trembled and did not dare to answer.


    See Li Feng scared not to speak, Luo Chen also lazy with him. Touching Luo Chen''s scale, touching mu binglan, you can''t blame for your death!


    Holding up the dagger in his hand, Luo Chen is ready to insert Li Feng''s heart.


    "Luo Chen!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4293

    Just chased out of the mu binglan see Luo Chen seems to be ready to kill, immediately called his name flustered, and then ran over, holding Luo Chen holding the dagger hand.


    "Luo Chen, calm down, don''t be impulsive!"


    Killing a person is as common as eating and drinking water for Luo Chen, which is not impulsive at all. But after seeing mu binglan''s tense look, Luo Chen takes back the dagger.


    After all, it''s domestic. It can''t be as reckless as abroad. Moreover, mu binglan is a spoiled girl. Luo Chen doesn''t want her to see too cruel pictures.


    See Luo Chen obediently took back the dagger, mu binglan then secretly relaxed, "call the police."


    "It''s up to you."


    Luo Chen remembers that mu binglan''s backpack and mobile phone are all in his car, so he grabs Li Feng and drags him to the abandoned factory building. Mu binglan follows Luo Chen closely.


    Fang Shaoyu, who has seen everything in the distance, smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s right. That''s how it''s qualified to be my opponent."


    Just at this time, three people in strange clothes appeared behind Fang Shaoyu.


    They all knelt on one knee.


    "Young master, let you go home."


    All of them are dressed in plain linen clothes and shoes, which look like the images of the ancients in movies and TV series.


    Fang Shaoyu listened to the three people and told them that he would go back soon. They said yes and left together. Fang Shaoyu then returned to his car and drove away.


    Mu binglan and Luo Chen return to the abandoned factory building. She finds her backpack from Luo Chen''s car, takes out her mobile phone from the backpack and calls the police.


    The police officer who answered the phone heard that a well-known figure like mu binglan had been kidnapped. How dare you neglect him? He immediately said that he would send police force immediately.


    After the phone call, mu binglan came to Luo Chen and saw that he had bound Li Feng and eight of his subordinates firmly, and asked them to sit on the ground in a circle,


    "the police are coming, let''s wait a moment."


    Luo Chen nodded and took mu binglan to sit on the broken sofa for a little rest and asked mu binglan about the specific situation of what happened today.


    Mu binglan didn''t hide it. She told Luo Chen that she had something to do with Fang Shaoyu this afternoon. Then, when she was ready to go home, she was tied up by these people in the parking lot, and then told Luo Chen about Li Feng.


    After hearing this, Luo Chen basically understood that the cause of the incident was that Li Feng held a grudge because his father, Li Jiancheng, had been taught a lesson by himself. In addition, his family''s poor management recently made him want to kidnap mu binglan, one for revenge and the other for extortion.


    Although very concerned about the matter between mu binglan and Fang Shaoyu, seeing that mu binglan seems to have some fear at the moment, Luo Chen decides to ask later. He holds mu binglan''s hand and pacifies her.


    At this time, Li Feng, who was bound to the ground, was about to crack his canthus. Seeing that Luo Chen and mu binglan showed their love in front of him like nobody else, he felt that he had been greatly insulted and his Qi and blood were surging. In addition, he was kicked by Luo Chen before. He felt that his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of sticky blood vomited from his mouth to the ground.


    A siren sounded outside the factory building.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan all stood up and walked towards the gate of the abandoned factory building.


    After a while, the two met at the gate, and the police arrived.


    Lead the police to walk in the front, see mu binglan undamaged, immediately meet up.


    "Are you all right, Miss mu?"


    Mu binglan shook his head and said thanks to Luo Chen.


    The leading police looked at Luo Chen and found that he was very ordinary. He was curious about the relationship between him and mu binglan, but he did not ask more.


    Mu binglan told the police what they had experienced, and then asked the police to arrest Li Feng eight people and severely punish them.


    "Naturally, Miss mu can rest assured that they can not escape the punishment of the law."


    The director said that he ordered his men to take the eight people who had been subdued back.


    Knowing that it was Luo Chen who solved the eight men with the murder weapon, the leading police couldn''t help but look at Luo Chen with a new look and regarded him as a private bodyguard of Mu binglan.


    "I have finished what should be said. If there is nothing wrong, Luo Chen and I will go back."


    If it is a normal person, he must go back to the police station to record a confession.


    But the object is mu binglan, the daughter of Mu''s group. The police leading the team naturally know that they want to deal with special cases.


    "Well, shall I send someone to escort you, Miss mu?"


    Mu binglan waved her hand, said no, and then went to Ferrari with Luo Chen.


    After leading the police to Li Feng and other eight people into the police car, they called everyone to take over the team. Luo Chen, driving a Ferrari, followed the police car and left the abandoned factory together.


    On the car, mu binglan looks at rochen Ferrari''s front because of crashing into the door, has been deformed.


    "The car has been deformed. We have to repair it sometime."


    As mu binglan has been out of danger, the atmosphere is no longer as tense as just now, Luo Chen joked."You have to pay for it. I made the car like this to save you."


    "Yes. But Luo Chen, there is one thing to say that you are not afraid to be proud. "


    "What?"


    Luo Chen drives the steering wheel, curiously asks.


    Mu binglan is a little embarrassed, but she still tells the truth what she thinks in her heart.


    "The way you just drove in was really cool."


    The beauty in the ear is fragrant, the words are gentle, Luo Chen doesn''t feel floating, and the car is shaking.


    "Luo Chen, it''s a big night. You''re good at driving!"


    Mu binglan see Luo Chen some elated, the car is not good to drive, hastily made a sound to remind.


    During his return home, Luo Chen took mu binglan to the underground parking lot where he had an accident and let her drive her own Porsche.


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, the two returned to rongjingyuan villa.


    Fang aunt today saw that mu binglan and Luo Chen did not come back, and could not get in touch. She was too anxious to rest. She was hesitating whether to report to Mu Tiancheng. When she saw that mu binglan and Luo Chen both returned home, she immediately welcomed them.


    "Uncle, miss, where have you been? I''ll call both of you, and if you don''t answer, I''m so worried. "


    At the entrance, mu binglan apologized while changing shoes.


    "I''m sorry, Auntie Fang, I met something with Luo Chen today."


    Aunt Fang didn''t ask much, she just did what she should do.


    "Uncle and miss, have you not eaten yet?"


    Seeing the two nodding, aunt Fang continued.


    "I''ll do it now."


    They came to the living room and sat down together to have a rest.


    "I''m curious. How did you know that I was kidnapped to that abandoned factory by Li Feng?" Mu binglan asked.


    Luo Chen looks at mu binglan with a complicated look. After hesitating for a long time, he still decides to say everything in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4294

    "In fact, today, when I was on the street, I saw you and Fang Shaoyu together."


    Did not expect Luo Chen will break himself and Fang Shaoyu together, mu binglan did not know how to explain, a little embarrassed.


    See mu binglan did not explain, Luo Chen''s mood fell to the extreme, the tone did not feel a little angry.


    "I told you to stay away from Fang Shaoyu. He is absolutely not a good person. Why don''t you just listen to him?"


    "He came to me today to talk about business. We had a meal together. After that, we walked around the street and prepared to go home."


    Mu binglan saw that Luo Chen was still entangled in this matter and had to explain it reluctantly.


    "Then why did you go to the jewelry store with him?"


    "That''s..."


    Mu binglan asked Fang Shaoyu to go to the jewelry store with him. He wanted Fang Shaoyu to help him choose a jewelry that Luo Chen might like. To Luo Chen, it''s also a thank you gift for his earrings.


    Because want to give Luo Chen a surprise, so mu binglan conceals for a while.


    "I want to buy jewelry. Can''t he take a look at it with me?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Luo Chen lights a cigarette, the more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. He doesn''t understand why mu binglan maintains Fang Shaoyu everywhere, and his tone doesn''t feel irritable.


    "So he''ll be with you when you buy jewelry? I''m divorced in the future. Do you want to live with him? "


    Hearing this, mu binglan is also angry. After all, she is slandered. She can''t accept it. She gets up from the sofa.


    "Luo Chen, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?"


    Luo Chen also suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, "I think about you everywhere. How many times have I told you that Fang Shaoyu is not a funny idea. If you want to stay away from her, you just don''t listen. What do you mean now? I also want to ask you, why do you defend him everywhere? "


    "Where can I protect Fang Shaoyu? It''s you who make trouble out of reason


    Luo Chen suddenly laughs out the sound, does not feel some sad.


    "Yes, I''m making trouble out of nothing. I shouldn''t have gone to save you. It''s because I have nothing to do and I''m responsible for it. Are you satisfied with that?"


    Finish saying, Luo Chen sits back on sofa, heavy ground is out of breath.


    Mu binglan know Luo Chen is really angry, she suddenly some regret. I blame myself for being too tough, knowing that Luo Chen is for his own good, but he is not willing to show weakness, leading to the present situation.


    Clearly, just apologize to Luo Chen. What do you think of Mu binglan? Why just can''t put down a posture to apologize with Luo Chen? It''s hard for you to be like this.


    Mu binglan looks at Luo Chen and blames himself in his heart, but he can''t put down his posture all the time and goes to apologize with Luo Chen.


    Aunt Fang in the kitchen heard the two people''s quarrel and rushed out to see that they had already ended the quarrel and were in the cold war.


    "Uncle, miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu binglan sits a little far away from Luo Chen, calms down his mood, and says slowly.


    "It''s OK, Auntie Fang. Go ahead and do it."


    Although aunt Fang wanted to persuade them, she hesitated to go back to the kitchen when the food in the kitchen had just been cooked.


    Luo Chen then stood up and took off his coat.


    "Aunt Fang, I''ll help you."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen then walk toward kitchen.


    Fang''s aunt remembers that Luo Chen can cook. At the moment, she can let him go to the kitchen to work. She tries to persuade mu binglan, so she whispers to Luo Chen when she comes to her side.


    "Uncle, please go to the kitchen to do some work first. I''ll help you persuade miss."


    In fact, Luo Chen just wanted to feel tired from quarreling with mu binglan. He wanted to help aunt Fang finish the meal yesterday and then have a rest. However, when he heard aunt Fang''s proposal, Luo Chen suddenly thought it was good and nodded his head.


    Luo Chen takes aunt Fang''s hand, but cooks in the kitchen.


    And Fang''s aunt is sitting beside mu binglan.


    "Miss, did you quarrel with your uncle?"


    Mu binglan mood is also very low at the moment, but still stubborn, do not want others to advise how to do.


    "Aunt Fang, it''s OK."


    Aunt Fang sighed.


    "If someone else said that, I would believe it. But miss, I grew up watching you grow up. I can see what you think in your mind


    Seeing that mu binglan doesn''t speak, aunt Fang continues to say.


    "Miss, I can see that you are very sorry now. You regret quarreling with your uncle, right?"


    "I..."


    Mu binglan doesn''t know what to say.


    "And the young lady wanted to admit her mistake to the uncle, but she couldn''t say it."


    When mu binglan was very young, aunt Fang began to take care of her, so mu binglan''s mind can be seen at a glance.


    "I I know I was wrong, but... "


    Mu binglan nibbles at her lips. She knows that Aunt Fang is right. In fact, she wants to admit a mistake to Luo Chen, but she can''t say it because of her arrogance.For a long time, mu binglan is known for the image of a proud and indifferent iceberg beauty. Even herself, she gradually feels that this image is her real self.


    So although the relationship with Luo Chen has become very close recently, the pride and indifference in Mu binglan''s bones can not be erased. She can''t help but want to dominate Luo Chen and let Luo Chen identify with what she has done. In the face of her own mistakes, mu binglan really doesn''t want to admit it.


    The arrogance and indifference in her bones make mu binglan not want to bow to anyone, even if this person is the Luo Chen she has fallen in love with.


    But today, mu binglan has felt the pride and indifference to bring their own pain.


    "Miss, aunt Fang has been with you for more than ten years. I know that you are a proud person, and you have no good friends since childhood. It is difficult to open your heart to people."


    Aunt Fang took mu binglan''s hand, like a kind mother.


    "But my uncle really loves you very much. I can see that, so I believe you can feel it, miss. So try to open your heart to my uncle, miss. Sometimes when you bow your head, you will not be laughed at, but unexpected things will happen."


    Open your heart to Luo Chen?


    Mu binglan never thought about it. She always gets along with Luo Chen like this. Even if she has love in her heart, she never shows it. Instead, she always suppresses herself and thinks that she should keep a cool image.


    But perhaps, aunt Fang is right, in front of her beloved, there is no need to camouflage.


    The so-called arrogance and indifference, but mu binglan in this noisy world, a means to protect themselves.


    If two people love each other, don''t they need these things?


    Mu binglan''s eyes turned to the kitchen.


    As if by an unspeakable force traction, mu binglan slowly stood up and walked toward the kitchen.


    "Come on, miss!"


    Aunt Fang encouraged her behind her.


    Came to the kitchen door, mu binglan heard Luo Chen inside the action of the voice.


    She reached out and slowly pushed the door open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4295

    "Why?"


    At the door of the kitchen, I was surprised to see binglan standing at the door.


    After seeing Luo Chen, mu binglan doesn''t know what to do.


    They looked at each other strangely.


    Finally, Luo Chen took the lead.


    "What''s the matter? Are you hungry? Just a moment. It''ll be ready in a minute


    Mu binglan was asked by Luo Chen a Leng, immediately prevaricate way.


    "No. I''m not very hungry yet. I want to see if I can help you


    "I don''t need your help. Wait outside."


    With that, Luo Chen picked up a radish and washed it in the pool.


    Mu binglan did not speak, but she did not want to go, just stood behind Luo Chen silently, watching his every move.


    After a while, see Luo Chen wash radish, walk to the chopping board beside him, mu binglan seems to be determined to die you, suddenly open his mouth.


    "Luo Chen, actually I am..."


    "Oh, by the way, wife, I apologize to you for what happened just now. I''m a little too much. You don''t remember the villains. Don''t get angry again."


    Luo Chen turns around and suddenly smiles at mu binglan.


    While cooking in the kitchen, Luo Chen thought for a moment and felt that he was also responsible for the quarrel. He should know that mu binglan is arrogant, but he still asks mu binglan blindly. Luo Chen felt that his approach was somewhat inappropriate, so in order to maintain mu binglan''s arrogance, Luo Chen decided to apologize to her.


    Hearing Luo Chen apologize to himself, mu binglan is quite surprised, but she is very satisfied. She looks around and pretends not to care.


    "Oh, well, I had something wrong with me just now."


    Luo Chen ha hey a smile, in the face of Mu binglan, he is willing to bear the blame and injustice, just for the beauty of a smile.


    They had a good understanding. They drew on the quarrel just now.


    The atmosphere of the kitchen unconsciously becomes relaxed, Luo Chen turns to prepare to continue cooking, then let mu binglan go out to wait.


    "That wife, you go out and wait for your husband''s craft."


    The mood is not easy to stabilize mu binglan, see Luo Chen drive himself, immediately not happy, even if from small to large did not under the kitchen, but she still want to prove that she mu binglan can do very well.


    Mu binglan picked up the radish that Luo Chen put on the chopping board.


    "I said I wanted to help, but I just cut a dish. What''s the difficulty?"


    Finish saying, mu binglan picked up the kitchen knife.


    Luo Chen see mu binglan full of energy, then let out of the position, interested in looking at the side.


    Mu binglan hands up and down, self feeling very good, and then cut off all the way, not a moment, then cut a radish.


    "How about it?"


    Mu Lan Lan asked Luo Chen, Luo Chen looked at the uneven, uneven size of radish blocks on the board, and could not help but make complaints about the fact that he was mistaken.


    "That wife, I''ll do it."


    After listening, mu binglan shows her eyebrows and looks tall. She seems to be saying that you are not satisfied?


    Luo Chen''s eyes respond to her, is this right.


    "You cut it. I''ll see how well you cut it."


    Mu binglan hands the kitchen knife to Luo Chen. She knows that Luo Chen has been boasting about his cooking skills, but mu binglan herself is not convinced. She feels awe inspiring with her talent. Even if the first time she cuts vegetables, it will not be much worse than Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen has no choice but to open his eyes to you. You really think that I am a bragging force. I also took a radish and held the kitchen knife in my right hand. After hovering on the side of the radish for a few seconds, he lifted the knife and dropped it. There was a sound of regular and rhythmic thumping.


    Mu binglan was stunned at one side.


    She only saw this kind of scene on TV.


    After Luo Chen finished work, mu binglan compared himself with his works and found that there was no comparability at all. His own mess was as messy as hemp, while Luo Chen was as neat as a picture.


    "How about it?"


    Luo Chen hands akimbo, proud.


    Mu binglan hands holding chest, pretending to disdain, but in fact very much admire.


    "You can''t even cut vegetables, wife. You are so stupid."


    Luo Chen looked at the charming appearance of Mu binglan and couldn''t help teasing.


    Mu binglan listened to apricot eyes wide open, straight looking at Luo Chen.


    From childhood to adulthood, no one ever said she was stupid. Mu binglan has always accepted flowers and praise, applause and reputation. No matter what she does, mu binglan can do her best.


    But today, in the small matter of cutting vegetables, Luo Chen said that stupid, mu binglan''s self-esteem could not bear it.


    "I''m just doing it for the first time. I''m not very proficient. I''ll learn it right away if you teach me."


    Luo Chen laughs and pulls up mu binglan''s small hand, looks at her green onion like white tender finger, says gently.


    "Forget it. I''m afraid your lovely finger will be hurt by mistake, my wife."


    But mu binglan''s arrogance urges her to learn Luo Chen''s technique."No, you must teach me."


    Luo Chen can''t resist mu binglan, so she has to come to her back and hold her little hands to guide mu binglan and teach her how to cut vegetables quickly and neatly.


    At this time, aunt Fang, who was cleaning, came to the dining room to mop the floor. When she dragged her to the kitchen, she faintly heard such a sound coming from inside.


    "How about it? Do you feel it? "


    "Well, I feel it."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time."


    "Yes, that''s it. Keep going down."


    Fang aunt could not help her brain to patch up the bad picture. Suddenly the old face was red. She thought that the progress of the lady and grandpa was too fast. The last second was still quarrelling in the living room.


    After hastily cleaning up the restaurant, aunt Fang trotted away all the way.


    Mu binglan in the kitchen, seeing that under the guidance of Luo Chen''s hands, he has been able to cut vegetables neatly, and is proud again.


    "I said I could do it well. Don''t hold my hand this time. I''ll do it myself."


    Luo Chen saw that mu binglan was really smart and learned quickly, so he agreed.


    "I still want to hold this hand."


    Luo Chen''s right hand let go, let mu binglan take his own knife, but the left hand still holds her small hand, guiding her to move back rhythmically.


    Up and down as you breathe.


    The scenery is too beautiful to speak of, Luo Chen is not aware of the imagination up, feel a little thirsty.


    At this time, a burst of pain from Luo Chen finger upload.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!"


    Mu binglan apologizes in a hurry, puts down the kitchen knife with blood and looks at Luo Chen''s injured finger.


    Luo Chen saw his index finger was mu binglan cut a big hole, blood is surging out.


    "Sorry, Luo Chen. I didn''t mean to."


    Luo Chen didn''t care, casually said that it was ok, at the same time, he also said a sentence in his heart.


    I asked for it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4296

    Luo Chen knows that if he pays attention to something like this, it can''t happen. In the final analysis, it''s because he covets the beautiful scenery in front of Mu binglan''s chest, so it''s all done by himself.


    Mu binglan pulls Luo Chen to the living room, finds a medical box to help him stop bleeding, and then pastes a band aid.


    Luo Chen also remember that the last time it was night, after he rescued mu binglan from the sniper''s muzzle, mu binglan bandaged the bruise on his shoulder for him.


    "How about it? Does it still hurt? "


    After the treatment of the wound, mu binglan asked him, still some guilt on his face.


    Luo Chen see mu binglan so concerned about themselves, in the heart is very happy, which still has a little pain.


    He shook his index finger and said it didn''t hurt at all.


    Mu binglan quickly pressed his finger, afraid that he would make the wound open.


    "Wife, you are too fussy. What is this little injury?"


    "That''s not good. Small wounds can easily become infected if you don''t pay attention to them."


    Luo Chen said, but she didn''t say it again. She got up and went back to the kitchen. Mu binglan followed him.


    Because Luo Chen had already finished the meal before, he went back to the kitchen and mu binglan helped him, so he didn''t do much work, and the dinner was finished.


    On the table, looking at the table full of delicious dishes, Luo Chende said.


    "Come on, try your husband''s craft."


    Luo Chen picked up chopsticks and drew a circle to the full table of food, indicating mu binglan to open up to eat.


    Mu binglan was not polite. After tasting the dishes, she found that it was really delicious.


    At first, mu binglan only ate Luo Chen''s fried eggs, and already felt that Luo Chen''s fried eggs were much better than those outside. Now looking at the table full of dinners, mu binglan suddenly believed Luo Chen''s words, and his cooking skills were really good.


    Even mu binglan feels that the food prepared by the well-known and highly respected restaurants in Jiangdong city in recent years is inferior to that of Luo Chen.


    See mu binglan gradually put down reserve, eat vegetables, Luo Chen heart incomparably satisfied.


    After a while, the two completed the CD-ROM operation.


    Mu binglan put down her chopsticks with satisfaction. This is the most delicious meal she has ever had.


    "How about it? I didn''t lie to you, did I? It''s delicious. "


    Luo Chen is very proud.


    Mu binglan suddenly found that Luo Chen used to make this kind of appearance before, he was often very annoying, but now I don''t know how, feel very gratifying.


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect you to be so skilled."


    Luo Chen laughs and scrapes his nose with his left hand.


    "Now you know, your husband is very good."


    Not long ago, LAN Mu said that his left hand was hurt.


    "Luo Chen, your hand..."


    When he heard mu binglan mention his hand, Luo Chen looked at it. The band aid on his index finger was secretly torn off by Luo Chen because he felt in the way. However, he didn''t want to be seen by mu binglan because he was too proud. Luo Chen thought that mu binglan would preach to himself, so he opened his mouth first.


    "Wife, it''s OK. It''s a small wound. I can''t use band aid."


    Luo Chen can''t help telling mu binglan that she had more than a dozen deep visible bone wounds, but she still lived a week in the rainforest, waiting for rescue, so this kind of small injury should not be too small KS.


    "No Let me take a closer look. "


    Mu binglan did not see clearly, came to Luo Chen side to sit down, took his injured index finger carefully looked at, surprised to ask.


    "Luo Chen, where is your injury?"


    "No, it''s on this finger..."


    Luo Chen takes it for granted, but when his eyes turn to his left index finger, he stops in surprise.


    "Yes! What about my injury


    Luo Chen looks at his intact fingers, which looks like a wounded appearance, even a little trace.


    Luo Chen a face muddled force, mu binglan is also confused.


    Strange thing!


    The old man taught Luo Chen a set of unique mental skills. After practicing these years, Luo Chen''s body is different from ordinary people, which he knows. Luo Chen also knows that his injuries are getting better quickly, but in those years abroad, countless injuries told Luo Chen that his wounds would never get better so soon.


    Even if it''s just a small knife wound, it''s absolutely impossible to get better so quickly, even without leaving a mark.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan look at each other with question marks on their heads.


    "Hey, I said, I''m in good health. You see, the wound is not healed."


    Luo Chen doesn''t know what to say. He can only brag.


    And mu binglan after listening to that look as if to Luo Chen, you bully me to read less, right? What kind of body can heal your wound in an hour without even a mark?


    But mu binglan also can see that Luo Chen himself is completely ignorant of the matter, so he did not ask.


    After all, the world is so big, there are many people with special physique. Maybe Luo Chen is one of them.It was tacitly agreed that they would not mention it.


    It''s nearly ten o''clock when the table is ready.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan are sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV together and digesting the food they just ate.


    Maybe it''s because today is cooking first, then saving mu binglan to come back and then cooking. Luo Chen feels a little tired. After watching TV for a while, he says he wants to go to bed.


    Luo Chen wants to go to bed, tired is a little, but the main reason is that he suddenly had a guess about his wound is so good that he wants to prove it.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mu binglan thinks it''s time to take out her necklace and give it to Luo Chen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let me show you something."


    Mu binglan smiles happily, and then takes his LV bag and searches inside.


    However, after searching for a long time, they did not find it.


    "Strange, I remember putting it here."


    Mu binglan depressed, Luo Chen leaned over and asked her curiously what she was looking for.


    I searched my pocket in my clothes, but I still couldn''t find the necklace. I can''t help but wonder if it fell when I was tied away. It''s really only possible at present.


    However, mu binglan knows the style of the necklace. She is going to buy a jump for Luo Chen tomorrow, so she prevaricate it first.


    "Oh, nothing. I forgot to bring it. I''ll show it to you some other day."


    Luo Chen at this moment in the heart has a doubt, anxious to confirm, then did not think much, turned to walk upstairs.


    "Are you still in my room tonight?"


    Mu binglan some look forward to ask, but do not want Luo Chen unexpectedly unexpectedly refused.


    "Wife, I have something to do tonight, so I''ll sleep in my own room."


    "Well, good night."


    Mu binglan also did not think much, he believed Luo Chen, so would not want to pry into Luo Chen''s personal privacy.


    Back to his room, Luo Chen locked the door, took out a sharp knife and sat on the chair.


    Take a deep breath, Luo Chen with a knife in the left index finger, again cut a deep wound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4297

    Blood gushed from the wound.


    Luo Chen did not feel any pain, he took the paper towel, wiped off the blood, carefully observed the wound.


    Next, what happened in front of him surprised Luo Chen, but he was also expected.


    The wound on his left index finger was slowly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if there was an unknown force in his body passing to the index finger. The wound stopped the blood by himself, then slowly gathered, and finally it was as good as before, without even leaving a mark. The whole process took less than half an hour.


    Not surprisingly, Luo Chen guessed that his wound would heal in an extreme time, but he was surprised because it was the first time that Luo Chen saw this function of the body.


    In the past, although the wound healed faster, it was only a little faster than that of ordinary people. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s hard to notice.


    However, the healing speed of this wound is obviously no longer the scope of normal people.


    Did I finally do it?


    Luo Chen remembers the old man''s saying that there are multiple realms in the mind Dharma he taught himself.


    One of the important effects is this effect, that is, the body function of the practitioner will be infinitely stimulated. As long as it is not fatal, all wounds will heal rapidly.


    Rapid healing, Luo Chen felt like this.


    As for the highest state of mind skill taught by the old man, it is called "sword heart is clear". However, Luo Chen does not know exactly what it looks like, but he knows it must be related to the sword.


    Therefore, the old man often asked him if he felt a sword in his body.


    Feel the ghost, there is a sword in the body, but don''t stab yourself!


    rochen often make complaints about Tucao.


    The old man said that the sword should be cultivated in the body, transformed into a sword outside the body, and the sword could be controlled by the heart. The sword heart is clear. It sounds like that.


    However, in the 21st century, Luo Chen still believes that science is the primary productive force. Luo Chen does not believe in these mysterious things.


    However, this change in the body has really aroused Luo Chen''s interest.


    After all, this is easier to accept than what "sword heart Tongming" wants.


    So what kind of wound can heal at this speed?


    Luo Chen put the knife in the palm of his hand, a cruel heart, in order to explore the truth, Luo Chen decided to sacrifice his ego.


    He made a bone deep cut in his palm.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Mu binglan looked at Luo Chen left hand, wrapped in thick gauze, surprised to ask him how to return a responsibility.


    Luo Chen expression is very ugly, do not know how to explain.


    Mu binglan guessed it first.


    "You don''t think your body is special, all the wounds can heal quickly, so you give yourself a knife?"


    Luo Chen reached out and touched his neck, quite embarrassed to admit.


    "My God, are you stupid?"


    Mu Lan Lan can''t believe that some of her inability to vomit the slot, she took Luo Chen''s left hand, looked at the thick gauze, and could make complaints about the shocking wound below.


    "How about it? Does it hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt. Oh, nothing. Don''t worry, wife. "


    Seeing the heartache in Mu binglan''s eyes, Luo Chen is somewhat embarrassed. After all, he killed himself first, but he also wanted to accompany mu binglan with heartache.


    At this time, aunt Fang arranged breakfast.


    They went to the table.


    "Well, can you take the bowl?"


    Luo Chen tried, found not very convenient, put the bowl on the table, face buried on the table to eat.


    Mu binglan looked at the extreme, came to Luo Chen side.


    "Come on, I''ll feed you."


    "No more."


    Luo Chen is somewhat embarrassed.


    "Hurry up, I''ll go to the headquarters later"


    seeing mu binglan''s strong attitude, Luo Chen no longer gives up and allows her to feed herself.


    After a sweet breakfast, mu binglan changes into an ol suit and is ready to start.


    "I have already informed someone to take your car to repair. Today, you can take my car to the headquarters. Your company is not far from the headquarters, anyway. "


    Luo Chen nodded and followed mu binglan.


    Mu binglan changes into a pair of black high-heeled shoes in the porch, the whole person appears more graceful and graceful, sexy and beautiful.


    "Luo Chen, help me with my backpack."


    Mu binglan pointed to the LV bag on the sofa, Luo Chen immediately went back to help her take it.


    "I''ll go and drive first. You should hurry up."


    Finish saying, mu binglan went out the door, went to the garage next to the villa.


    After a while, Luo Chen also tidy up, out of the house, mu binglan''s car is parking at the yard gate.


    Luo Chen opens the door and sits on the copilot.


    Seeing mu binglan in high spirits and full of self-confidence, Luo Chen felt that the board of directors today should not have any problems, so he did not ask more.No words all the way.


    Eight o''clock. Mu binglan''s car is parked under the building of Mu''s group.


    The building of Mu''s group is quite magnificent. It is composed of a main building and two towers. It is connected by an overpass. It is designed by dozens of famous architectural engineers at home and abroad. It costs tens of billions to build. It is also known as "Jianghai building".


    At the beginning, Mr. Mu said that if you want to keep talents, two things are indispensable: one is enough money; the other is a perfect environment. Therefore, Jianghai building was born. It is said that because Jianghai building is too grand and luxurious, some floors of one tower are even specially taken out for people to visit.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan got off the car, and a full-time staff came to Mu binglan''s car and drove to the underground parking lot.


    Although I''m used to big scenes and magnificent buildings abroad, I was shocked by the earthquake when I saw the Jianghai building at close range for the first time.


    Who dares to say the motherland is not good? This magnificent building, fruit companies can not compare!


    Luo Chen in the heart praises, the motherland''s cow force.


    There was a sound of the car whistle.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan listen to give way.


    A Mercedes Benz slowly stopped in front of two people.


    Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng get off the car one after another.


    Both Wu Yunzhi and his son, mu Shaopeng, are dressed in formal clothes and seem to be going to attend the group''s board of directors.


    "Isn''t Lan Lan Lan? It''s so early."


    Wu Yunzhi walks towards mu binglan with a smile. He takes off his sunglasses and says hello to her. Mu Shaopeng follows behind and says with a bad smile.


    "I''m afraid my cousin has come for nothing."


    "How can Shaopeng talk?"


    Wu Yunzhi reprimands mu Shaopeng in a pretentious way, and then turns to notice Luo Chen.


    "This is Lan Lan''s husband. I remember it was called Luo Chen. Last time I met in the hospital in a hurry, I had a chance to bring LAN LAN to my home. We got to know each other well."


    Luo Chen couldn''t bear Wu Yunzhi''s arrogance. He came to her and whispered.


    "Auntie, there is a saying that people are doing it. Heaven is watching. If you and your son have done such a bad thing, will you not be afraid to be punished?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4298

    After hearing this, Wu Yunzhi stares at Luo Chen. She didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary person would dare to challenge herself.


    Luo Chen smiles and retreats to Mu binglan''s side.


    "I came here for nothing, brother. What you said is not worth mentioning. And my aunt. If you have time, remember to rectify your company and guard against self theft. It''s not good."


    Luo Chen knows that mu binglan is taking Mu Tiansheng''s company, tax evasion and bribery.


    Wu Yunzhi''s face finally looked ugly.


    Luo Chen suspects that she is plotting against Mu Tiansheng, but after all, she only suspects that Luo Chen can not find any evidence, but her own company''s tax evasion, in principle, no one knows except Mu Tiansheng. Why does mu binglan say this?


    Wu Yunzhi suddenly found that the young men and women in front of her didn''t seem as easy to deal with as she thought. Fortunately, the backing behind her left Wu Yunzhi fearless. She brushed her hair in front of her forehead and said with a smile.


    "Lan Lan said, I didn''t understand."


    After a pause, Wu continued.


    "Forget it, it''s not too early. Shaopeng and I still have to attend the board meeting. We''ll go first. You can help yourself."


    Wu Yunzhi, like a proud swan, walks past Luo Chen and mu binglan. Mu Shaopeng follows behind, showing contempt for them.


    When Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng both enter Jianghai building, mu binglan smiles.


    "They soon stopped laughing."


    "It looks like you''re the winner, wife."


    "Wait for the good news."


    Finish saying, mu binglan caresses on Luo Chen keyboard.


    Around a group of young talent around, see the goddess in his heart, actually in public stroked an ugly man, suddenly heartbroken.


    For the first time, he was treated by mu binglan so intimately in public. He could not help but get close to Mu binglan''s ears when he saw that many people around him showed their distressed expression.


    "I don''t know, wife, have you heard a lot of heartbreak around?"


    Mu binglan naturally knows what Luo Chen means and looks at him like a silk.


    "That''s exactly what you want to see."


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand and wanted to hug mu binglan, but he was gently avoided by mu binglan.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to go in. Please go back to the company."


    With that, mu binglan waved to Luo Chen and turned to walk into Jianghai mansion.


    Luo Chen in the heart wish mu binglan good luck, also through the street, went back to the office where his company is located.


    Mu binglan entered Jianghai building and took the elevator to the 34th floor where the group board of directors was held.


    In the lounge, mu binglan found her father, Mu Tiancheng.


    "Lan Lan, here we are. Are the materials ready?"


    Mu binglan sits down and asks her assistant to bring the materials.


    "It''s just in time. The handover has been confirmed."


    Mu Tiancheng nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You can wait a moment."


    With that, Mu Tiancheng walked into the hall of the board of directors with his secretary.


    At this time, the hall was full, and the positions of the chairman of the board of directors, the major shareholders of the Mu group, were still vacant. Because of the will of the former chairman of the Mu group, the new chairman would be decided from Mu Tiansheng and Mu Tiancheng.


    Mu Tiansheng was unable to attend today''s board of directors because of the car accident. Therefore, Wu Yunzhi is the one who sits in Mu Tiansheng''s seat today.


    Mu Tiancheng came to his position, the first on the right side of the chairman.


    "Tiansheng is not here. Today''s board of directors will be held by Tiancheng."


    Mu''s group has no chairman. Therefore, the daily affairs of the group are jointly decided by Mu Tiansheng and Mu Tiancheng, and the board of directors is also dominated by the two brothers. Because of the relationship between generations, Mu Tiansheng has always presided over it.


    Seeing Wu Yunzhi let himself host, Mu Tiancheng did not shirk.


    "Are we all here?"


    With a glance, Mu Tiancheng sits down.


    "Now, then, the meeting!"


    In the lounge, mu binglan bit her fingernails gently and looked at the share transfer agreement on the table. She felt a kind of inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    Luo Chen''s side, back to the company, found two days no see, the company''s more people.


    Manager Liu Wenxin is directing everyone''s work. Luo Chen turns around on the 16th and 17th floors and returns to the 18th floor where his office is located.


    Instead of rushing to his office, Luo Chen wandered around the technology department and the development department. He noticed that there were several more people in the development department and the technology department. At the moment, he was doing something that Luo Chen couldn''t understand.


    Luo Chen inspected a circle, did not see someone lazy, went to the development manager, Lin Feng''s office.


    After entering, Luo Chen Li Ma smelled the fragrance of flowers and plants.


    It turns out that Lin Feng raised a lot of flowers and plants in the office.However, Luo Chen one eye down, in addition to flowers and grass, did not see Lin Feng people, he curiously came to Lin Feng''s desk, found that Lin Feng actually lying on the table sleeping, the computer monitor completely blocked him.


    Luo Chen gently pinched Lin Feng''s ear and lifted him up.


    "It hurts."


    Lin Feng eat pain, subconsciously called out, but the eyes are still closed.


    Luo Chen knows Lin Feng is pretending to sleep, so he reaches out to scratch Lin Feng''s creaky nest.


    Sure enough, Lin Feng''s eyebrows moved first, and finally he couldn''t help but sit up.


    "Brother Luo Chen, what are you doing? Come early in the morning to disturb people''s dreams. "


    "You''re OK, big head."


    Luo Chen saw Lin Feng wake up, then back to the sofa to sit down, cross legged.


    "I give you 50000 a month, is that what I want you to sleep in?"


    "What? I''ve finished my work."


    "It''s just the beginning of the day, and you''ve finished your work?"


    "I''ve let those people out there do it."


    "Is that enough for them?"


    Luo Fenglin is an outsourcing project. But can it be done with those people outside? Luo Chen can''t help but be curious.


    "Don''t worry, brother Luo Chen. I say it''s OK."


    Lin Feng Du mouth, unconvinced to say.


    "When I was a technical consultant of poison blade, I only dealt with emergencies. I didn''t even need to work normally. The organization gave me 200000 yuan a month, and brother Luo Chen gave me 50000 yuan. It''s too stingy."


    Luo Chen knows that Lin Feng''s words are true. Technical talents are valuable everywhere, not to mention the mercenary organization which is the least lack of money.


    Li Mingqi was once dug into a corner with his annual salary of tens of millions, but he was finally kept by Luo Chen with a large sum of money. However, Luo Chen wrote empty checks and never gave Li Mingqi money.


    "Fifty thousand is not enough? If you go to my dark prison, you won''t get the money. "


    "True or false?"


    Lin Feng doesn''t believe it.


    "How could an organization so famous as the dark prison be so poor?"


    Luo Chen shrugged and pretended to be helpless.


    "How rich do you think the dark prison can be?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go."


    Lin Feng put out his tongue.


    "At least with brother Luo, you can get enough food and clothing."


    "So, if you take my money, you have to work for me. If I can''t see the performance of the company, I will ask you!"


    Luo Chen hey hey a smile, he let Lin Feng come over, placement is only second, mainly let Lin Feng make money for himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4299

    "Don''t worry, brother Luo Chen. You can count the money."


    See Lin Feng so confident, Luo Chen also no longer interfere with his affairs, back to his office.


    On her desk, yunchuyao, who deals with documents, sees Luo Chen coming in and immediately gets up to meet her.


    "Good morning, Mr. Luo."


    "Don''t call me Mr. Luo. It''s weird to listen to me. Anything else can be called whatever you want."


    Luo Chen finished and sat down on his seat. Yun Chuyao brought him a cup of tea, then stood beside Luo Chen and told him.


    "I had a look at the last cooperation project and thought it was OK."


    Luo Chen simply forgot what project it was, but saw that Yun Chuyao said yes, he asked her to take it and sign it.


    After reporting, Yun Chuyao returned to her desk and continued to process the documents.


    Luo Chen stood up from the boss''s chair, lit a cigarette, came to the huge French window, looking at the Jianghai building across a street.


    I don''t know how the board of directors of Mu group is going.


    Luo Chen takes a deep breath and spits out curly smoke.


    At the same time, the 34th floor of Jianghai building, the hall of the board of directors.


    At the moment, the board of directors is discussing whether Mu group wants to enter the Internet industry.


    Mu Tiancheng was attentive and listened to the other directors'' speeches.


    More than a dozen directors are vaguely divided into two groups, each holding his own opinion and refusing to give in.


    After listening to the opinions of the vast majority of people, Mu Tiancheng finally concluded.


    "This is a great era for the development of the Internet. I think we can''t stick to the current industry, eat our hometown and become complacent. We should boldly look forward. Although there may be risks, opportunities and risks coexist, so I decided to enter the Internet industry!"


    After listening to Mu Tiancheng''s words, some directors agreed and some complained.


    As Mu Tiansheng''s agent, Wu Yunzhi also suddenly made a voice.


    "I agree with director mu."


    Seeing that Wu Yunzhi also supported Mu Tiancheng, most directors immediately lost their voice.


    "I''ll ask people to work out the specific business plan, introduce it to you in detail at the next board meeting, and then vote on it."


    At the end of this topic, Mu Tian''s prejudice seemed to have no other major issues, so he opened his mouth and entered his own topic.


    "It seems that everyone has no other problems."


    With that, he said in a chorus that there was no more.


    "I have a proposal here. Take this opportunity to show it to you."


    Mu Tiancheng signals to the Secretary behind him. The Secretary will distribute mu binglan''s information to all directors present, one for each.


    "In view of the recent resignation of the president of our group, liquor and tourism group due to illness, I am going to promote mu binglan, general manager of Hyatt International Hotel, to this position."


    The directors present nodded and began to read the information about Mu binglan.


    "Of course, this kind of personnel transfer definitely needs to be voted by all the directors of the board of directors, so please have a look at mu binglan''s resume and vote."


    Wu Yunzhi and one of his subordinates, a small director of the Mu group, have a look at each other.


    Small board of directors, after a cursory look at mu binglan''s information, took the lead in making a voice.


    "Director mu, Miss mu binglan, if I remember correctly, is it your daughter?"


    Mu Tiancheng''s face was calm, and he could not see joy. He just nodded and answered the questioner with a magnetic voice.


    "Yes, it''s my daughter."


    "In such an important position as the president of the liquor and tourism business group, I admire you..."


    The small director put on a hard to say appearance, clearly Mu Tiancheng is in cronyism.


    Mu Tiancheng glanced at everyone present and said slowly.


    "Mu binglan is my daughter, but she is also a member of Mu''s group. I, Mu Tiancheng, will not make favoritism and do harm to the group. As for whether mu binglan is competent for this position, please read her information carefully and then make a judgment. "


    See Mu Tiancheng say so loud.


    Originally a lot of people who didn''t like it, began to look carefully at mu binglan''s information.


    This is not to see how not, a look really scared.


    , twenty-one years old, graduated from Jiangdong University and went abroad for further education. He got a double master''s degree in business administration and law at the age of twenty-four. After returning to China, he first became a CEO in the donkey tour company of Mu''s group. He made many major reforms, and made donkey tour become the leader of the national tourism enterprise. He was transferred to Jiangdong''s largest international hotel a year ago, Hyatt International. As the general manager of the hotel, and responsible for the management of Hyatt''s chain hotels all over the country, the revenue of Hyatt Hotels nationwide increased by nearly 40% in one year.


    This kind of glorious resume can be described as Mu''s group, since its establishment, no one can match it except the founder of Mu family.


    Wu Yunzhi''s subordinates, the small director after reading mu binglan''s information, again issued a dilemma."Director mu, the resume of Miss mu binglan is brilliant, but after all, she is too young. We have so many elderly people with rich experience in Mu''s group. The position of the president of wine and tourism business group is too important. I don''t think she is the most suitable candidate."


    As soon as the director finished, a group of people immediately agreed.


    Mu Tiancheng knows that these are Wu Yunzhi''s people, but when he hears the Fu He Sheng, Mu Tiancheng is still a little surprised. He didn''t expect Wu Yunzhi to be able to attract so many people to support her.


    "I don''t agree with what the director said."


    All of a sudden, a woman''s voice rang out, and all the people present followed the voice and found that it was the Morningstar fund, an independent director stationed in Mu''s group, Cao Jinxiu.


    Morningstar fund is the largest investment enterprise in Jiangdong city. Before Tianluo venture capital company rose recently, it almost monopolized the investment industry of Jiangdong city.


    In the early stage of the development of the group, Morningstar fund offered 1 billion yuan to buy 10% of the shares of the group.


    Later, with the growing of the Mu group, Morningstar fund''s shareholding in the group has been diluted a lot, but it is still the largest institutional shareholder holding more than 5% of the shares of the group.


    Therefore, Morningstar fund has the right to nominate a director of the Mu group. Cao Jinxiu is the person assigned by Morningstar fund to the board of directors of Morningstar group, representing Morningstar fund fully.


    Mu Tiancheng is a little curious about this beautiful director who has never interfered in the affairs of Mu''s group. Today, for the first time, he made a speech at the board of directors.


    Cao Jinxiu looks very young, dressed in a black suit, delicate features, brown curly short hair just cover the ear. What Cao Jinxiu presents to people is not the kind of beauty that makes people feel amazing at a glance, but a kind of natural beauty that if you look at it carefully, it seems that you can see the sun through the clouds, and indulge in it.


    "The director denied Miss mu binglan''s ability with age. I don''t agree."


    Unexpectedly, Cao Jinxiu, who has never interfered in the internal affairs of Mu''s group, supports Mu Tiancheng as soon as he comes up. The small director who finds fault is somewhat at a loss.


    "Cao Dong misunderstood me. I''m not doubting Miss mu binglan''s ability. It''s just that there are so many people in our group who have the same ability and rich experience. Why should we give them up and use Ms. mu, who is still young in age and experience? Is it because she is mu Dong''s daughter? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4300

    Cao Jinxiu smiles.


    "In that case, please try to give an example. Which of the outstanding and experienced people you mentioned can increase the revenue of dozens of hotels nationwide by 40% in one year? Which can make the "donkey Tour" project abandoned by the group to the present level? "


    The small director was asked by Cao Jinxiu.


    How can he not know that no one in the whole group of mu, including Mu Tiancheng and Mu Tiansheng, has the ability of Mu binglan.


    See small director block language, Cao Jinxiu continues to say.


    "Senior high position, this is the ability of the place, this director can not give an example, that Miss mu binglan ability in the group is also one of the best, so I agree with the proposal of director Mu!"


    Cao Jinxiu, who represents the Morningstar fund, also supports Mu Tiancheng. Wu Yunzhi is caught off guard.


    Wu Yunzhi sat on her seat, holding her hands tightly together. She was angry and angry. "Mu Tiancheng, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you could even join Cao Jinxiu!"


    Wu Yunzhi thinks that Cao Jinxiu was convinced by Mu Tiancheng to support him, but in fact it is not.


    Cao Jinxiu is also a very young girl. Seeing mu binglan of the same age being run on like this, he feels upset and wants to fight for mu binglan, which supports Mu Tiancheng.


    "Things can''t be so simple. Cao Jinxiu alone can''t save you!"


    Wu Yunzhi glanced at his own people present. Even with the shares held by Cao Jinxiu and Mu Tiancheng, he was far from his opponent.


    Mu Tiancheng has also been observing Wu Yunzhi. Cao Jinxiu''s support surprised him and greatly increased his confidence in voting.


    But when Mu Tiancheng saw Wu Yunzhi, he didn''t show any difference from the beginning to the end. He felt a little uneasy.


    He and Mu Tiansheng each hold 25% of the shares of Mu''s group. Now Cao Jinxiu supports him. In addition to the other directors he has contacted well, Mu Tiancheng knows that the total shares of the people who support him will be close to 40% in the next vote. Under this situation, why can Wu Yunzhi be so calm?


    Did she know that she couldn''t argue? Are you going to take the initiative to give up this position?


    This is the only explanation Mu Tiancheng can think of at the moment.


    After a while of silence, Wu Yunzhi suddenly said, "although I am also optimistic about Lan Lan, the position of the president of the group''s liquor and tourism business group is really too important. I think we should think twice before we act."


    I knew it would not be so easy to give up this position, but it doesn''t matter, I didn''t think to win so simple.


    After murmuring, Mu Tiancheng went straight to the theme, "in that case, for what I proposed, I would like to promote mu binglan to the position of president of wine and tourism business group of Mu''s group. Please vote on it."


    With that, Mu Tiancheng raised his hand and said, "I agree with you.".


    Cao Jinxiu also raised his hand.


    However, to Mu Tiancheng''s surprise, several directors who had made an appointment with him were silent at the moment. They held nearly 6% of the group''s shares, but did not support Mu Tiancheng.


    On the contrary, they are the two directors who do not have any intersection with Mu Tiancheng. At the moment, they do not know for what purpose they raise their hands to support Mu Tiancheng.


    Mu Tiancheng calculated that the unexpected directors had about 4% of the shares. In addition, the Morningstar fund represented by Cao Jinxiu still had less than 40% of the voting rights.


    It''s a moment of uncertainty.


    Seeing that Mu Tiancheng''s face was not very good, Wu Yunzhi couldn''t help laughing, because in her eyes, Mu Tiancheng''s battle would be defeated!


    "Although I also appreciate Lan Lan''s ability to work, the position of president of liquor and tourism group is really very important. I think it''s better to choose someone with more qualifications."


    With that, Wu raised her hand.


    "I object."


    Seeing Wu Yunzhi raise his hand, several directors immediately raised their hands and agreed with the opposition. Even the directors who had promised to support Mu Tiancheng, they now openly turned back and supported Wu Yunzhi.


    Wu Yunzhi glanced at the people who supported him. Except for one independent director who did not help each other and abstained, all the other directors supported him at this time.


    "It''s not in vain that I usually take great pains to give them so many benefits. It''s useful to attract them."


    Wu Yunzhi is very happy. At the moment, the number of shares held by the directors who support her is nearly 45%, while that of Mu Tiancheng is less than 40%.


    Seeing Mu Tiancheng''s face hard to see the extreme, he slowly sat back in his chair. Wu Yunzhi knew that the victory had been won. What he had to do next was to push mu Shaopeng to the position of president of the liquor and tourism business group.


    In this way, if it is within the scope of Mu Tiancheng''s influence, a fatal nail is embedded!


    However, compared with mu binglan, mu Shaopeng''s ability is different. Wu Yunzhi has a good idea.


    At the moment, he just rejected mu binglan as the president of the liquor and tourism business group. In a flash, he pushed mu Shaopeng up. Although with so many people supporting him, he could force him to the top, but it was too bad to hear, and the most important thing was that he was afraid of convincing the public. Therefore, Wu Yunzhi planned to take a long-term view."Tiancheng, it seems that your proposal is going to be invalid. The best candidate for this position is still to be carefully searched. "


    Wu Yunzhi looks at Mu Tiancheng with a winning posture.


    Mu Tiancheng didn''t expect to see Wu Yunzhi think he had won, but mu Tiancheng sighed secretly when he saw that Wu Yunzhi thought he had won.


    Originally Mu Tiancheng didn''t want to let mu binglan show up now, but the situation has not allowed her to hide.


    "Sister in law, there is another director who has not voted. Please be calm and don''t be impatient."


    Mu Tiancheng suddenly opens his mouth, a word is out, and the audience is shocked.


    There was a great deal of discussion.


    "And another director? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "Yes. What''s going on? "


    Every time the directors of the group are changed, everyone will be informed in advance. But this time, Mu Tiancheng suddenly said that there is a new director, so everyone here is puzzled.


    Mu Tiancheng asks the Secretary to go out to find mu binglan.


    In disbelief, Wu Yunzhi stares at Mu Tiancheng.


    All the directors of the group are here and no one is absent. This is clear to Wu Yunzhi. Moreover, there is no transfer of shares in the group recently. Wu Yunzhi also knows that it is impossible to have one more director for no reason.


    "Tiancheng, are you kidding me? How could there be another director? "


    Unable to believe it, Wu Yunzhi couldn''t help asking Mu Tiancheng.


    Mu Tiancheng stood up from his seat again and spoke slowly, "my big brother secretly transferred 10% of the group''s shares he held before the accident, and the transferred person joined the group''s board of directors in advance. The transfer was just concluded yesterday. Now, let''s welcome the new directors of the group. "


    After a pause, Mu Tiancheng looked at the door of the conference hall and said in a loud voice.


    "Mu binglan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4301

    The door of the conference hall was pushed open, and mu binglan, the Secretary of Mu Tiancheng, came to the nearly 10 meter long conference table.


    After looking around the room for a while, after a brief pause on Wu Yunzhi''s body, mu binglan speaks in a voice.


    "Hello, directors. I''m mu binglan."


    "No way!"


    Wu Yunzhi slapped the table hard and made a huge noise. She stood up fiercely, quite hysterical.


    "How can the shares of Tiansheng be in your hands? Why don''t I know? No way, you must be faking


    Mu Tiancheng glanced at Wu Yunzhi''s appearance, frowned slightly, "sister-in-law, this is in the company, is holding a board meeting, please pay attention to the image."


    After hearing this, Wu Yunzhi realized that she had just lost her temper. She was really killed by mu binglan and was so angry that she finally calmed down.


    "Tiancheng, do you say that mu binglan has my husband''s shares? What''s the evidence?"


    Other directors on the table, including Cao Jinxiu, are now entering the mode of watching the opera. They know that it is the fight of the Mu family now, and they can''t intervene.


    Mu Tiancheng gives a look to the Secretary behind him. The Secretary understands and hands the share transfer certificate to Wu Yunzhi.


    "Sister in law, this is the original document that my elder brother transferred the shares to LAN LAN. Lan Lan signed it only yesterday. The lawyer has confirmed the legality of this document, so you don''t need to question it."


    Wu Yunzhi looked at the share transfer agreement, and his hands began to shake.


    This transfer letter does say that Mu Tiansheng transferred 10% of the group''s shares to Mu binglan.


    But why am I completely unaware? Did Mu Tiansheng take precautions against me long ago?


    Wu Yunzhi couldn''t understand it.


    Mu Tiancheng ignored Wu Yunzhi, who was still in shock. Instead, he continued the topic of voting just now.


    "Due to the change in the number of shares held by director Mu Tiansheng, we need to vote again on the issue just now."


    With that, Mu Tiancheng asked mu binglan symbolically.


    "General manager mu, just now we voted on whether to promote you to be the president of the wine and tourism business group of Mu''s group. You also have the right to vote yes or no or abstain from voting."


    "I agree."


    After mu binglan expressed his attitude, Mu Tiancheng nodded slightly and announced the result, "then I declare that the proposal is approved. Mu binglan will be the president of our wine and tourism group of Mu''s group!"


    Hearing the final result, Wu Yunzhi fell to his seat.


    She planned so hard for so long that she even used the strength of the supporter behind her, but she didn''t expect to be defeated in the first battle with Mu Tiancheng.


    Wu Yunzhi is afraid of going to the board of directors.


    "Well, if you don''t have anything else to do, it''s time to end the meeting."


    Mu Tiancheng finished his words, announcing the end of today''s board of directors.


    The directors all packed up their things and left one after another. Although Wu Yunzhi was not willing to admit it, the failure was a fact and she could not change it. What she should do at the moment was to immediately ask the patron for help.


    As if afraid of being ridiculed by mu binglan and Mu Tiancheng, Wu Yunzhi fled from the conference hall after packing up his things.


    At this time, only mu Tiancheng father and daughter and Cao Jinxiu were left in the conference hall.


    Cao Jinxiu also wanted to leave, but was invited by Mu Tiancheng and stayed.


    Mu Tiancheng looked at his watch and found it was early.


    "It''s still early. If there''s nothing wrong with Cao Dong, can you talk to me and express my gratitude to you."


    Thinking of the vote just now, Mu Tiancheng is still a little scared, if not for the sudden support of Cao Jinxiu and the two directors. Today, even with mu binglan''s card, I''m afraid he can''t win Wu Yunzhi. Therefore, Mu Tiancheng''s gratitude to Cao Jinxiu comes from his heart.


    Cao Jinxiu didn''t refuse Mu Tiancheng''s invitation and went with him to the floor of Jianghai building for leisure.


    In a window position with excellent view, the three people sat down one after another.


    Mu Tiancheng took the lead in saying, "thank you very much just now. Without your support, Lan Lan may not be the president of the liquor and tourism business group."


    Mu binglan heard here understand, it turned out that Cao Jinxiu supported himself in the voting.


    She knows that Cao Jinxiu is the sole director of the Mu group and also the representative of Morningstar fund in the group. However, since she no longer holds the post in the group, she basically never participates in any decision-making on the board of directors of the group.


    This time suddenly, mu binglan is grateful and curious.


    Putting down the coffee cup in her hand, Cao Jinxiu smiles. "Mr. Mu is so polite. I can''t bear to see them embarrass Miss mu. Although Ms. Mu is young, her ability is obvious to all. The second is the position of the president of the wine and tourism business group of Mu''s group. Let Miss Mu do it, not only you can rest assured, but also our Morningstar fund. Therefore, I have no reason not to support you in public and private affairs. "Seeing that Cao Jinxiu is so knowledgeable and reasonable, and her age is similar to her, mu binglan can''t help but feel good for her.


    Mu Tiancheng also no longer detours, directly to Cao Jinxiu promise.


    "Mr. Cao Dong, I have written down the favor of Mu Tiancheng. If I can help you in the future, I will not refuse."


    Although the original intention of Cao Jinxiu is not to admire the human relationship of heaven, but things have come to this point. In the face of free human debt, as a businessman, Cao Jinxiu has no reason to refuse.


    Mu Tiancheng felt that his sincerity was almost enough, so he stood up.


    "Then, Cao Dong, I''ll deal with the work first. My daughter is about the same age as you. You can talk more. You should have a lot of common topics among your peers. "


    "OK, Mudong, take your time."


    Mu Tiancheng said goodbye to Cao Jinxiu and mu binglan, and went back to work with his secretary.


    Mu binglan looked at the intellectual beauty in front of her. Cao Jinxiu raised her glass and motioned, "when I met for the first time, Cao Dong gave me a great surprise. Thank you very much."


    In the face of Mu binglan, who was similar to her age, Cao Jinxiu also said casually, "Mu Zong is polite, and you don''t need to thank me any more. In fact, the main reason is that you are really good. I feel ashamed to see that resume. That''s why I''m willing to support you as the president. I believe your ability is enough to do it. "


    "Anyway, thank you for your trust and support." After putting down the coffee cup in her hand, mu binglan said: "at the same time, please rest assured, Mr. Cao. Since I became the president of the liquor and tourism business group, I will go all out and never fail to live up to your trust."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4302

    "Do you have time at noon


    "Mr. Mu wants to invite you, of course."


    "Well, it''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. Let''s have lunch together at noon."


    Cao Jinxiu nodded and agreed. She didn''t like dealing with people since she was a child. She had a kind of inexplicable trust in Mu binglan.


    Mu binglan is thinking about taking Cao Jinxiu to dinner at noon when her mobile phone suddenly rings. She takes a look and finds that it is Luo Chen calling. After mu binglan is connected, she plans to tell Luo Chen that she has become the president of the company.


    "Luo Chen, I''ll tell you some good news, I''ll..."


    Cao Jinxiu, who was stirring coffee with a spoon, was stunned when he heard Luo Chen''s two words.


    However, mu binglan did not notice Cao Jinxiu''s abnormality. Before she finished speaking, she was picked up by Luo Chen at the end of the phone.


    "I became the president of the wine and tourism business group, right? Congratulations."


    "How do you know that?"


    Mu binglan was puzzled, and immediately thought of the two directors who were not familiar with their family on the board of directors just now, but supported them. Suddenly, she wondered, "today, there are two directors who suddenly support my father on the board of directors. Is it you who did it?"


    Luo Chen laughs, neither affirming nor denying.


    Who else is not Luo Chen?


    Not long ago, Yu Wenjie called Luo Chen to tell him that the results of the board meeting had come out. Mu binglan succeeded in becoming the president of the liquor travel business group. Luo Chen called mu binglan for congratulations at the first time.


    They chatted casually for a while, arranged to go home for dinner together in the evening, and then hung up.


    "Cao Dong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Put down the phone, mu binglan this just noticed Cao Jinxiu''s abnormal, she is a motionless, straight Leng Leng ground looking at oneself.


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    Cao Jinxiu came back to God and couldn''t help asking mu binglan, "just now I heard that general manager Mu talked about Luo Chen. I don''t know who is this Luo Chen, who are you?"


    Seeing that Cao Jinxiu asked Luo Chen, mu binglan was stunned at first. Then considering Cao Jinxiu''s identity, she simply answered truthfully and said, "to be honest, Luo Chen is my husband."


    After hearing this, Cao Jinxiu was afraid.


    She is afraid that the husband in Mu binglan''s mouth is the boy in her memory.


    See Cao Jinxiu is again a burst of dejected, mu binglan eyebrow micro Cu, "Cao Dong, what''s the matter with you? Is it physical discomfort? "


    "Ah, it''s OK. I''m general manager mu. I have an ungrateful request. Can I meet your husband?"


    "Ah?"


    Mu binglan did not expect Cao Jinxiu, suddenly put forward such a request, can not help but be a little surprised.


    At this time, Cao Jinxiu is just thinking about it and confirming the identity of Luo Chen in Mu binglan''s mouth. She doesn''t realize the embarrassment of her request. When she sees mu binglan''s expression and reacts, it''s already late, so she has to find an excuse to cover it up.


    "Well, I have a classmate named Luo Chen. I wonder if it will be the same person."


    With that, Cao Jinxiu is a little guilty and dare not look at mu binglan.


    Mu binglan didn''t think much about it and agreed to come down.


    "Well, I''ll call him and ask him to come over at noon and we''ll have dinner together."


    Cao Jinxiu gratefully looks at mu binglan.


    At the same time, Muro technology company, Luo Chen''s general manager''s office.


    Hang up the phone Luo Chen from the huge French window side, sit back to his general manager seat.


    Not far away from the high-end sofa, Lin Feng is playing games with a tablet computer. On the right side, Yun Chuyao, who has finished processing the documents, is making tea for Luo Chen.


    After knowing that mu binglan became the president of the liquor and tourism business group, Luo Chen was in a good mood and was very grateful for Wen Jie''s help.


    Comfortably leaning on the boss''s chair, Luo Chen thought about the next plan.


    Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng will not give up when they are defeated. What Luo Chen has to do is to find out who is behind Wu Yunzhi''s mother and son as soon as possible.


    Yun Chuyao brings the tea to Luo Chen. She sees Luo Chen in meditation, so she puts the cup down without disturbing her.


    Seeing Lin Feng playing a game, Yun Chuyao walks to him and sits down.


    All along, Yun Chuyao is very curious about Lin Feng, so she wants to take advantage of this leisure time to have a good chat with Lin Feng.


    "Manager Lin."


    Yun Chuyao called Lin Feng softly. Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t respond, she increased her voice and called again.


    "Oh, I lost again!"


    Lin Feng throws the tablet computer on the sofa and turns to look at Yun Chuyao.


    Although Yun Chuyao is a beautiful woman, Lin Feng is not interested in it. She just talks back normally.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s cold attitude, Yun Chuyao was embarrassed.


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to manager Lin


    Lin Feng sitting cross legged, body back, a cynical appearance."What are you talking about?"


    Yun Chuyao whispered.


    "Manager Lin, are you a girl?"


    Last time, Yun Chuyao asked Lin Feng the same thing, but was told that he was a man. Yun Chuyao didn''t believe it at all.


    Because her intuition as a woman told her that Lin Feng was definitely a girl, so she was curious and wanted to find out.


    But Yun Chuyao doesn''t want to finish her words. As soon as she finishes, she sees Lin Feng staring at herself fiercely. She feels inexplicable fear for no reason. Yun Chuyao is at a loss for a moment.


    "I''ll tell you again, I''m a man."


    Lin Feng takes back his eyes, obviously in a bad mood.


    And Yun Chuyao is also scared, dare not ask again, just want to find a chance, with Luo Chen about this matter.


    Suddenly quiet office, a burst of mobile phone ring.


    Luo Chen picked up his mobile phone on his desk and looked at the caller ID.


    Li Lu.


    Since the last reunion, Luo Chen did not have any contact with Li Lu. Luo Chen didn''t know that Li Lu suddenly called him and what happened.


    "Luo Chen?"


    "It''s me."


    "Are you free at noon?"


    Hearing that Luo Chen seemed to be hesitating, Li Lu continued, "I want to talk to you about Bai Ya."


    Luo Chen heard Li Lu''s tone with a faint sadness. In addition, she also mentioned Bai Ya. Luo Chen could not help associating in a bad direction.


    "Well, where will we meet?"


    Without thinking, Luo Chen immediately agreed to come down.


    Luo Chen is deeply sorry that she didn''t see Bai Ya at the last class gathering.


    What''s more, when Li Lu asked Li Lu about Bai Ya, she was also silent. This time, Li Lu took the initiative to talk about Bai Ya. Luo Chen felt that no matter what the result was, he would listen to it.


    After half an hour, Li LuChen told her to hang up.


    Luo Chen picked up the car key, with Lin Feng and yunchuyao informed, then out of the office.


    Came to the underground parking lot, Luo Chen just got on the car and sat down, then received a call from mu binglan.


    "Hello, wife. What can I do for you?"


    With that, Luo Chen has stepped on the accelerator and the car left the parking lot.


    Luo Chen has decided, as long as mu binglan there is not too important things, he will push.


    "I''d like to have dinner with you at noon. Do you have time?"


    Luo Chen turns a corner, this kind of thing compares with Bai Ya, Luo Chen did not hesitate to choose the latter.


    "Something happened at noon. I''m sorry, wife."


    "Well, it''s OK. You''re busy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4303

    Mu binglan hung up the phone and said with Cao Jinxiu regretfully.


    "Jinxiu, my husband has something to do at noon, so he can''t come."


    In order to cover up the embarrassment just now, Cao Jinxiu immediately waved her hand and pretended not to care.


    "It''s OK. It''s the same to see you again when you have a chance."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner."


    Mu binglan looked at the wristwatch and suggested that they left Jianghai building together.


    Luo Chen arrived at the hotel agreed with Li Lu early.


    After waiting for about five or six minutes, he saw Li Lu running towards him in the distance.


    When he came to Luo Chen, Li Lu bent down and gasped for breath. After a long time, he stood up.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. Didn''t you wait?"


    Luo Chen shakes his head and takes Li Lu into the hotel. After they order the dishes, Luo Chen can''t wait to ask Li Lu.


    "Li Lu, what do you want to tell me?"


    Li Lu took a sip of water and hesitated for a long time before she spoke slowly.


    "Luo Chen, can I ask you a question first?"


    Luo Chen nodded and motioned to Li Lu.


    "Do you still love Baiya?"


    Li Lu didn''t expect to ask such a question. Luo Chen didn''t know how to answer it.


    He and Bai Ya have been separated from each other for nearly ten years, and they have indeed loved each other.


    But now, Luo Chen also can''t determine the bottom of her heart, that indescribable feeling to Bai Ya, after all, is not once love.


    What''s more, Bai Ya still has the same feelings for herself, or has already had a home.


    Luo Chen has no idea about all this. All kinds of complex emotions are intertwined. Facing Li Lu''s question, Luo Chen can''t answer it with love or not.


    "Li Lu, I can''t answer you. But I only know that I still have Bai Ya in my heart. I can''t forget her. Can you tell me something about her quickly? How is she doing? "


    Said, Luo Chen''s mood suddenly intense.


    "Has she found a home? Does she remember me?"


    Li Lu said with some impatience.


    "Remember, Baiya has always loved you, she has been waiting for you, but did not expect you to come so late."


    "Yes."


    Luo Chen leans on the chair. Even though she hears from Li Lu that Bai Ya still loves herself, her feelings are still kindled. The past lingers in front of her, making Luo Chen eager to rush to Bai Ya''s side.


    "How is she doing now?"


    Li Lu looks at Luo Chen expectantly.


    "Luo Chen, if I said Bai Ya had been waiting for you to marry her, would you marry her?"


    After listening to Li Lu''s words, Luo Chen was heartbroken, complaining why God always forced him to make such a painful choice. If he had been a little earlier, half a year ago, Luo Chen would have said yes without hesitation.


    But now, Luo Chen and mu binglan are husband and wife, he can''t give Bai Ya a home.


    After a long time, Luo Chen said the truth with apology.


    "I''m sorry, Li Lu. In fact, mu binglan and I are already married."


    Li Lanmu and her classmates are not very surprised.


    However, at the moment to hear Luo Chen say this kind of words, the heart is just infinite sadness, because perhaps no one can give Bai Ya happiness any more.


    But even so, Li Lu has to fight for it. Even if Luo Chen can''t give Bai Ya any more happiness, she also asks Luo Chen to help Bai Ya. At least, she can''t let Bai Ya bury the rest of her life.


    However, before Li Lu could speak, Luo Chen asked her urgently.


    "Li Lu, how is Bai Ya? How is she doing? "


    Seeing that Luo Chen cares about Bai Ya, Li Lu feels a pang of bitterness. Luo Chen and Bai Ya, who once envied others, are now like this because of fate.


    Li Lu is struggling with whether she should tell Luo Chen what she really wants. Bai Ya tells her that she can''t tell Luo Chen anything about her, otherwise she will break up with Li Lu.


    In fact, Li Lu originally intended to secretly tell Luo Chen about Bai Ya, hoping that Luo Chen could help.


    As Bai Ya''s best sister, Li Lu really can''t bear to see Bai Ya. She carries the consequences of her mother''s serious illness alone, and even sacrifices her own happiness for this, so she made an appointment with Luo Chen today.


    However, when he heard Luo Chen say that he and mu binglan have been married, Li Lu''s heart beat the retreat drum.


    She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to tell Luo Chen about Bai Ya under such circumstances. Even though Luo Chen said that he still had Bai Ya''s position in his heart, the reality was that he had his own family, and Li Lu didn''t know which one was more important in Luo Chen''s mind.


    When Li Lu is struggling, Bai Ya calls.


    "Lulu, where are you?"


    Bai Ya''s voice is very anxious.


    Li Lu listened and asked her nervously."My mother doesn''t look very well. Can you come and help me?"


    "Well, you wait. I''ll be right there."


    Hearing that there was something wrong with Bai Ya''s mother, Li Lu didn''t dare to tell Luo CHENDUO that she was going to Bai Ya''s home immediately. She picked up her bag and got up to tell Luo Chen that she had an emergency and that she was going to leave now.


    Luo Chen didn''t know that Bai Ya was talking to Li Lu. He thought that Li Lu just happened to encounter an emergency and didn''t force her to stay.


    "What do you want to say to me today


    Li Lu thought that I wanted to tell you something about Bai Ya, but now it''s hard to say. So she decided to go and see how Bai Ya was.


    If it doesn''t work out, Li Lu decides to let Luo Chen save Bai Ya no matter whether he is married or not.


    "It''s hard to say now. I''ll contact you later."


    With that, Li Lu ran out of the hotel and took a taxi to Bai Ya''s home.


    Luo Chen sat in his seat, a little depressed. It was Li Lu who came to him to talk about things, but Li Lu ran away without saying anything.


    But Li Lugang just mentioned some words or attracted Luo Chen''s attention, for example, she said that Bai Ya has been waiting for Luo Chen to come back.


    Although Luo Chen has Bai Ya''s mobile phone number, Luo Chen had seen Bai Ya holding a child of several years old in the hospital. He thought that Bai Ya was a woman, so he didn''t disturb her rashly. Therefore, Luo Chen was still lost for a long time.


    However, from Li Lu''s words just now, Luo Chen realizes that Bai Ya seems to have not found a home.


    Today, Li Luyue wants to talk about Bai Ya. Does that mean that Bai Ya is not very good?


    After Luo Chen had this idea, can''t help but take out the mobile phone, found the telephone number of Bai Ya that oneself saves.


    Last time, Luo Chen did not have the courage to call the past.


    But now, he decided to call. Luo Chen pressed the dial button and put his mobile phone in his ear. However, Luo Chen wanted to know how Bai Ya was now.


    If you have a good life, then Luo Chen will naturally go all the way with her. But if Bai Ya is not good, no matter where Bai Ya is, Luo Chen will rush to her side and give her the greatest help.


    Through the phone, came Luo Chen feel strange, but once very familiar with the voice.


    "Hello, who is this, please?"


    In the past ten years, Luo Chen again heard Bai Ya''s voice, mixed feelings, and his voice was shaking.


    "Bai Ya..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4304

    Jiangdong old city, a dilapidated unit building, Bai Ya and her mother live here.


    Seeing the sudden deterioration of her mother''s condition, Baiya was somewhat unexpected. She immediately called the first people''s hospital emergency call, and called on her best sister Li Lu.


    At the moment, Bai Ya squats beside her mother''s bed, holding her mother''s hand tightly.


    "Mom, if you can bear with it, the ambulance should be here soon."


    Ansuqin''s forehead was cold and sweaty with pain, but she didn''t want to worry her daughter much. She leaned against the bed and forced her face to smile.


    "No, it''s OK, Xiaoya, Ma, Ma, Ma, it''s OK."


    See the mother was tortured by the disease haggard appearance, Bai Ya feel sour eyes, forced not to let tears fall.


    At this time, on the bedside table, Bai Ya''s mobile phone rang.


    Bai Ya took it to have a look. It was a strange number. After connecting, she curiously asked who the other party was.


    When heard the other party shouting his name that moment, Bai Ya whole person silly general, stay Leng in place.


    The voice, even though I haven''t seen each other for so many years, even if I haven''t heard it for many years, Bai Ya still remembers that the green and astringent youth in the yellowing photo has become more mature and magnetic.


    "Luo Chen. "


    Baiya can''t believe, Luo Chen will take the initiative to call himself, her voice a little shaking.


    To be sure, it''s not just the sound, it''s the whole person shivering.


    "Bai Ya, it''s me. Long time no see."


    Bai Ya bit her lips and tried to make her mood stable. Then she went back to Luo Chen for a long time.


    Two people fell into a burst of silence, after a while, Luo Chen opened his mouth and asked Bai Ya carefully.


    "How have you been these years?"


    "Fine, and you?"


    "Yes, that''s good. I''m fine, too."


    "Well."


    Luo Chen felt embarrassed and chatted casually.


    "Well, I just had dinner with Li Lu and talked about you. I asked Li Lu how you were doing, and she didn''t say it clearly. I just wanted to call you to ask. "


    When Bai Ya heard Luo Chen say that he was with Li Lu, Bai Ya was still a little nervous.


    But after hearing that, Li Lu didn''t tell Luo Chen about her own affairs, she put her heart down a little.


    "Well, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "Good, good. If we have time, let''s meet and have a meal together. It''s a pity that you didn''t come to the last class party. "


    Bai Ya wants to meet Luo Chen very much. She has been thinking about it for nearly ten years. If her mother is not seriously ill, she will promise Luo Chen without hesitation.


    But now, the reality has been unable to let Bai Ya do so.


    "I have some things recently, I can''t leave."


    In a short sentence, Bai Ya bit her lips and said, "I''ll kill you.".


    "Well, I just want to make a phone call and ask, it''s OK."


    "Well."


    There was another silence.


    On the other end of the phone, Luo Chen looked at his own shadow on the window, inexplicably sour in his heart.


    "Well, hang up."


    "Well, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Hang up the phone, Luo Chen eye corner has tears to fall.


    Luo Chen cried many times, the separation from the old man, and the separation of brothers But this time tears, Luo Chen straight feel pain through the heart.


    Luo Chen thought he could face Bai Ya calmly, but he didn''t want to hear her voice, the past lingered in front of her, unconsciously fell into it, countless feelings poured into his heart, so that Luo Chen could not be calm for a long time.


    And when I heard Bai Ya say that she had a good life, and deliberately kept a distance from himself.


    Luo Chen understands that he and Bai Ya are strangers in the end. Young ignorant feelings, eventually by the time of this beast submerged.


    Maybe, this is a good ending.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?"


    The waiter came over with the dishes and saw Luo Chen Zheng Zheng man''s tears at the moment. He was a little surprised.


    Luo Chen raised his head and blinked, trying to make himself appear calm.


    "It''s OK. My eyes are in the sand."


    ¡­¡­


    An Suqin looked at her daughter, hung up and sat on the ground with tears in her eyes.


    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing her daughter like this, an Suqin couldn''t express her heartache.


    Bai Ya reached out to wipe away her tears and forced herself to calm down.


    "It''s OK, mom. It''s in the sand."


    An Suqin still wanted to speak, but suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Bai Ya rubbed her eyes and stood up from the ground.


    "Wait a moment, mom. I''ll open the door."


    Bai Ya comes to the porch and opens the door. She sees Li Lu who is out of breath. She thinks that Li Lu must have come in a hurry for her own sake. There is a warm current in her heart.Li Lu saw the tears in Bai Ya''s eyes and asked her why she was crying.


    "Nothing. Luo Chen called me just now."


    After Bai Ya finished, both of them were silent. Li Lu knew that Bai Ya recalled the past and was sad. She was thinking about how to comfort Bai Ya, but she heard Bai Ya go on.


    "Were you with Luo Chen just now?"


    Li Lu thought it must be Luo Chen. She told Bai Ya on the phone and nodded to admit it.


    Bai Ya is a little uneasy. She reconfirmed with Li Lu and knew that Li Lu did not. After telling Luo Chen about her real situation, Bai Ya was relieved.


    Li Lu was distressed by Bai Ya''s obstinacy.


    "Xiaoya, are you too keen on the point? He Luochen is developed now. Why don''t you ask him for help? You have been so affectionate, even if you look at the past love, Luo Chen will not stand by you


    However, Bai Ya was not moved.


    She always has a bottom line. Her own affairs will never trouble others, let alone Luo Chen.


    Bai Ya now, even with the courage to meet Luo Chen are not.


    There was an Suqin''s cough coming from the bedroom. Bai Ya heard it and ran to the bedroom immediately. Li Lu followed her closely.


    An Suqin coughed violently, and the handkerchief over her mouth gradually oozed blood.


    "Mom..."


    Bai Ya squatted on the edge of the bed, worried, and asked anxiously after seeing the cough of ansu Qin subside gradually.


    "Mom, are you feeling better?"


    An Suqin said with a smile that it was OK and said hello to Li Lu.


    "Xiaoya, I have to send my aunt to the hospital


    "No, it''s OK. Don''t go Hospitals. "


    After finishing the last two words, an Suqin suddenly fell on the bed and fainted.


    "Mother! What''s the matter with you? Mom! Wake up... "


    Bai Ya saw this scene, suddenly six gods, can only call for her mother.


    Li Lu is also very nervous. She checks ansu Qin and finds that she is just in a coma. She grabs Bai Ya''s shoulder and calms her down.


    "Xiaoya, calm down. My aunt is just in a coma. Please call the hospital."


    Bai Ya recovered her composure. She told Li Lu that she had already called the hospital, but she did not know why the ambulance had not come after so long.


    Words just finished, outside the unit building came the sound of the ambulance flute, Bai Ya stood up excitedly, ran to the porch, at the same time outside sounded a knock on the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4305

    Bai Ya opens the door immediately. Two nurses and a doctor enter the room. The doctor asks where Bai Ya''s patients are. Bai Ya immediately leads them to an Suqin''s bedroom.


    The doctor simply examined an Suqin and his face was solemn.


    "The patient''s condition is very unstable, so we should send it to the hospital for rescue as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Bai Ya''s heart hung high. She begged the doctor to save her mother.


    The doctor said as much as he could, and then directed two nurses to carry ansuqin onto a stretcher and send them to the ambulance waiting in the unit building.


    "Family members, please come with us to the hospital."


    After the doctor finished, Bai Ya and Li Lu followed the doctor out of the unit building and got on the ambulance together.


    The ambulance whistle sounded, drove out of the community, toward the city''s first people''s hospital.


    In the car, Bai Ya holds an Suqin''s hand tightly, watching the nurse prick a needle in her mother''s hand and tries to hold back the tears in her eyes. Li Lu can''t do anything but gently pacify Bai Ya.


    After coming to the hospital, ansuqin was immediately sent to the intensive care unit. A doctor named Li Ming took some doctors and nurses to see an Suqing. Director Zhao was also among them.


    See Baiya panic uncertain, director Zhao said to her.


    "Don''t worry, Baiya. I''ll see what''s wrong with your mother."


    "Thank you, director Zhao."


    After seeing the doctors entering the ward, Bai Ya sits on the bench outside the ward, and Li Lu accompanies her. She can only comfort her constantly.


    "Xiaoya, don''t worry. Auntie and Jiren have their own natural features. There must be no problem."


    Bai Ya nodded with tears at the moment, praying in her heart that her mother must be safe and sound.


    After about an hour or so, Li Ming, director Zhao and several other doctors walked out of the intensive care unit. Bai Ya immediately came to them and asked her mother''s condition in a hurry.


    Director Zhao and Li Ming as well as several other doctors whispered a few words, then sighed, "Bai Ya, come to my office to talk about it."


    Seeing director Zhao''s dignified face, Bai Ya suddenly fell into an ice cave, nearly standing unsteadily. Li Lu saw her and quickly helped her.


    Bai Ya, Li Lu and Dr. Li Ming went to Director Zhao''s office together.


    Director Zhao sat in his seat, and the assistant poured tea for the four. However, Bai Ya was concerned about her mother. As soon as she sat down, she immediately asked director Zhao, and her voice was shaking.


    "Director Zhao, my mother, what''s the matter with her?"


    "This Let Dr. Li say it. He is the authority in this respect. "


    Li Bai puts on his mother''s coat and asks him how he looks at his illness.


    Li Ming''s face was indifferent. He seemed to be used to the sad parting in the world and would not be affected by people''s emotions. He said without emotion.


    "Miss Bai, your mother''s condition is not optimistic. The tumor in her lung shows signs of spreading, and has caused a series of complications. At present, we can only ensure that your mother''s life is safe. As for what will happen later, we need to be hospitalized for observation. If the situation improves, I suggest immediate surgery, so that your mother may still have hope of recovery, otherwise... "


    After Li Ming''s words don''t say any more, Bai Ya also understands. She is a little unbelievable. Mingming''s mother''s condition has stabilized some time ago. How could it suddenly worsen?


    But at the moment, Baiya also has no time to care about these, because the most important thing at present is to let her mother get treatment.


    Bai Ya wants to hold Li Ming''s hand, but because the distance is too far, her hands can only swing uneasily on the tea table, and her voice trembles.


    "Dr. Li, please help my mother. Please."


    "I will try my best, but I hope you can raise the cost of treatment as soon as possible, Miss Bai."


    "To How much is it? "


    "The patient now needs to be hospitalized for two to three days. The cost during this period will not be very high. If the situation is stable, we hope that the operation can be carried out immediately. The operation cost is about 300000 yuan."


    "So More? "


    Hearing Li Ming say what he needs without feeling, Bai Ya just feels deep despair. He may be able to make up the cost of hospitalization these days, but what should I do with the exorbitant operating expenses?


    Li Ming is familiar with such scenes. He has encountered countless patients with such despairing expression as Bai Ya because of the exorbitant operating expenses.


    Some even broke down on the spot because they couldn''t bear it. However, Li Ming just watched these things happen. Saving people was just work for him. Even if he had the heart to help, he didn''t have so much money.


    Can we really only


    Bai Ya looks at director Zhao.


    Director Zhao, who had been waiting for a long time, felt that his opportunity had come. The reason why he asked Li Ming to talk to Bai Ya was to put pressure on Bai Ya.


    Li Ming is the attending doctor. Let him tell Bai Ya without emotion that her mother''s current bad situation can make Bai Ya feel more crisis. At this time, if he helps Bai Ya again, he will have a great effect."Bai Ya, don''t worry. I''ll help you pay the hospitalization expenses for the two days. As for the operation expenses, I''ll help you find a way."


    Bai Ya knows that director Zhao has other plans, but now she has no other way.


    "Thank you Zhao..."


    Bai Yagang wanted to thank him, but was interrupted by Li Lu, who was sitting beside him.


    Li Lu knew for a long time that director Zhao wanted to borrow Bai Ya''s mother''s illness and blackmail her to marry her son Zhao Yong. At the moment, she was angry.


    "Xiaoya, don''t need his help. I''ll pay the medical expenses for you these two days. As for the operation expenses, we''ll try to find a way later."


    With that, Li Lu directly stood up and asked Bai Ya to wait for her here for a while, and then asked Li Ming to take him to pay the bill.


    Bai Ya doesn''t want to trouble Li Lu any more. She knows that Li Lu has spent a lot of money to help herself, but Li Lu is determined to go out of the office with Li Ming.


    Seeing that Li Lu and Li Ming had left, director Zhao finally couldn''t help but persuade him.


    "Bai Ya, you have seen your mother''s present situation, you must think clearly. I still say that, as long as you promise to marry Xiaoyong, I will definitely cure your mother. "


    Bai Ya lowered her head. She had never been so desperate in her life.


    Bai Ya knows that since her mother ansuqin got sick, Li Lu has been helping herself as much as she can. However, Li Lu is only a working-class family, and her income is not very high.


    In order to help herself, Li Lu even used the money her parents had prepared for her marriage to pay for her hospitalization expenses.


    Bai Ya knows that in addition to meeting the requirements of director Zhao, there may be no other way to save her mother.


    Director Zhao saw that Bai Ya did not respond and continued to persuade in her ear.


    "Bai Ya, you have to think about it. If your mother wants to recover, she needs more than one operation, and then she has to do it once or twice depending on the situation. The cost is not small each time. Can you afford it? "


    Silence for a long time, Bai Ya suddenly raised his head, eyes firm.


    "Director Zhao, I promise you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4306

    Director Zhao saw the stubborn such as nails Baiya finally let go, and immediately let go of a long sigh of relief.


    "OK, OK, Bai Ya, I''ll tell Xiao Yong when I go back, and I''ll choose a good day to marry you."


    "But I have one request."


    "Request?"


    Director Zhao was curious, and then thought that Bai Ya''s mother was like this. She certainly didn''t dare to make any unreasonable demands, so she put her heart down and let Bai Ya just talk about it.


    "I want director Zhao to cure my mother first, and then I will marry your son."


    "This..."


    Director Zhao was puzzled and wanted to cure ansu Qin. Before saying whether he was 100% sure, all the expenses would cost hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    If she really cured ansuqin, but Bai Ya repented, what should I do? After all, this kind of things that can''t be put on the table, there is no clear text to restrict.


    Bai Ya saw director Zhao hesitated and said in a strong tone.


    "If director Zhao doesn''t agree, I''ll think of other ways."


    Hearing Bai Ya''s resolute tone, director Zhao was afraid that the duck would fly away, so he quickly comforted her.


    "Don''t worry, Bai Ya. Let me think about it."


    Bai Ya is waiting quietly. For her mother, she can give everything, even if it is the happiness of her life.


    At the moment, she was like a determined warrior.


    Director Zhao thought for a while and came up with a compromise.


    "I think so, Baiya, cure your mother, no problem, but you have to get engaged to Xiaoyong first."


    Bai Ya looks at director Zhao and waits for him to continue.


    "I plan to hold an engagement banquet in Jinjiang hotel the day after tomorrow, that is, on Tuesday. Invite some friends and relatives to witness your engagement to Xiaoyong. In this way, you will be my daughter-in-law, and I will try my best to help your mother. When your mother recovers, I will choose a good day for Xiaoyong to marry you. How about that


    As long as Zhao Ya and her son are engaged.


    But Bai Ya had already thought well, as long as director Zhao promised to cure her mother first, no matter what kind of conditions, she would agree.


    After biting her lip, Bai Ya knew that this was the best way. She did not hesitate and nodded her head.


    "Well, I promise you."


    "Great, Baiya. I knew you were a sensible girl. Don''t worry. I''m sure you''ll get along well with Xiaoyong. "


    Bai Ya is silent. From the moment she promised director Zhao, she will no longer have any hope for her future.


    Seeing that he tried his best to get Bai Ya home, director Zhao felt relieved.


    I thought that if Xiaoyong was not a fool in my family, would he still worry that he could not find a woman with my family background?


    I don''t have to spend so much effort and money to find a decent woman like you for him, but the result is good.


    Director Zhao, with a smile on his face, sat back in his office chair.


    "Bai Ya, I will stabilize your mother''s condition in the next two days. When it is almost over, I will operate for your mother. Don''t worry, our hospital is the authority in the field of cancer, your mother has a great chance to recover. "


    Director Zhao said these words not only to reassure Bai Ya, but also to let her know that only relying on themselves can save her mother.


    "Thank you, director Zhao."


    Indifference, as if the whole soul lost.


    At this time, Li Lu returned to Director Zhao''s office.


    "Xiaoya, I''ve already paid for your aunt''s hospitalization expenses. Don''t worry too much."


    Bai Ya just said, without too much reaction. When Li Lu saw that Bai Ya looked wrong and director Zhao was happy and smiling, she had a bad feeling in her heart. She asked Bai Ya in a low voice whether director Zhao had threatened her again.


    Bai Ya stood up and said it was OK. Then she took Li Lu out.


    Out of the office, Li Lu grabs Bai Ya, and she can be sure that Bai Ya definitely encountered something.


    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter? Is that fat man threatening you again


    Bai Ya shakes her head and says it''s OK. She doesn''t want to tell Li Lu about her choice.


    "Really?"


    Li Lu showed a suspicious expression, but when she heard Bai Ya say it again, she was no longer suspicious.


    "Xiaoya, you don''t have too much pressure. We''ll try to figure out a way for that 300000 operation cost these days."


    "Li Lu, you don''t have to worry about the operation expenses. I have my own way."


    "Do you have a way? What can you do? "


    Li Lu looks at Bai Ya in surprise. She knows that she has spent all her savings and is heavily in debt since ansuqin was ill. How could she possibly spend 300000 medical expenses. Li Lu immediately thought of something wrong just now, holding Bai Ya''s shoulders and questioning her.


    "Xiaoya, you promised that fat man, didn''t you? Isn''t it? "In the face of her friend''s harsh questioning, Bai Ya forced to endure tears and nodded to admit.


    "Li Lu, I I can''t help it. If I don''t promise him, no one can save his mother. "


    Li Lu said angrily after hearing this.


    Why are you so silly? Why do you have to sacrifice your happiness for the rest of your life? You can find Luo Chen clearly. Luo Chen still loves you, and he will help you! "


    Bai Ya listened to Li Lu''s proposal and shook her head firmly.


    "Xiaoya, why are you so stubborn? Let me tell you the truth. Luo Chen married the general manager of Hyatt Hotel, mu binglan. He is very rich now. His aunt''s medical expenses are nothing to him. Go and ask him to help you. No matter what, at least get through the difficulties. "


    After listening to Li Lu, Bai Ya opens her eyes.


    "Luo Chen, is he married?"


    Li Lu nodded helplessly.


    After hearing that Luo Chen already had a family, Bai Ya felt that he was a complete stranger in the end of the world.


    Bai Ya is determined not to go to Luo Chen. She doesn''t want Luo Chen to see what she looks like now. She wants what Luo Chen remembers and loves is always her best self in high school.


    Bai Ya rubbed her sour eyes.


    "Yes Then, not to mention him. How can I disturb his life for such a thing


    With that, Bai Ya turned and walked toward her mother''s ward.


    Now, if you don''t worry about it, I''ll tell you if you don''t worry. I can''t let you ruin my future


    "Li Lu, you are not allowed to do this."


    Bai Ya turns to warn Li Lu.


    "Xiaoya..."


    Li Lu tried to persuade, but was interrupted by Bai Ya''s tone.


    "Li Lu, if you dare to tell Luo Chen, I will break up with you!"


    With that, Bai Ya ran away.


    Li Lu was so angry that she stamped her feet. Up to now, she had no courage to face Luo Chen and ask for his help. Instead, she insisted on doing stupid things.


    Thinking that there is still some time before ansuqin''s operation, Li Lu decides to persuade Bai Ya to try again. If it doesn''t work out, even if she breaks up with Bai Ya, she will go to Luo Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4307

    An Suqin was transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward. Li Ming directed two nurses to give an Suqin a medicine and put some drops on it. After telling Bai Ya some things to pay attention to, he left the ward.


    Bai Ya is sitting by the bed, looking at her mother who is in a coma. She is very sad.


    Li Lu accompanied by, do not know how to comfort Bai Ya.


    They were silent for a long time, and Bai Ya spoke first.


    "Li Lu, it''s OK to have me here. Go back first. I''ll try to pay you back as soon as possible


    However, Li Lu is not concerned about money.


    "Xiaoya, I don''t need the money in a hurry. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After a pause, Li Lu continued.


    "Xiaoya, I know you don''t want to ask him for help because you love him too much and don''t want to bother him. But you promised director Zhao that it would be too cheap of you to marry his son. Why can''t you think of opening up a little? You should be ordinary friends with Luo Chen. He is so rich now. It''s no big deal for you to ask him for help. "


    What Li Lu said is very reasonable, but Bai Ya''s thoughts have already got into a dead end. She can''t listen to Li Lu''s words.


    "Well, Li Lu, don''t talk about it. You go back first. I want to be quiet


    Li Lu sees Bai Ya showing a little pain, and doesn''t want to stimulate her any more.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Call me if you have something to do. Are you going to work in kindergarten tomorrow?"


    Seeing Bai Ya nodding, Li Lu continued.


    "Well, I''ll take care of my aunt tomorrow morning."


    After that, Li Lu looked at Bai Ya uneasily, and told her that if she had something to do, she must contact her at the first time, and finally she could feel relieved and leave the ward.


    After Li Lu left, Bai Ya finally couldn''t hold on. She fell on the edge of the bed and sobbed in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangdong Zhujiang district office building, general manager''s office of Muruo company.


    Luo Chen lies on the spacious and comfortable sofa, looking at the ceiling stupidly.


    At noon Luo Chen wanted to give Bai Ya a call to inquire about the latest situation, but I didn''t want to get such a big blow.


    In fact, Luo Chen thought that Bai Ya might have lived his own life and was ready to face it.


    But Luo Chen didn''t expect that when he heard these things from Bai Ya''s mouth, he felt totally different. All the preparations were vulnerable. The feeling of loss and grief was still hitting the heart.


    Yun Chuyao, who works in her seat, looks at Luo Chen from time to time, and is worried.


    She saw that Luo Chen had been in such a state of desperation when she came back to the office at more than 1 p.m., and it has not improved until now. Even though Yun Chuyao and LAN are of high quality, she does not know what she can do for Luo Chen.


    A bell rang.


    Yunchuyao saw that the mobile phone on Luo Chen''s desk was ringing, so she went to take the mobile phone to Luo Chen''s side.


    "Who is it?"


    Luo Chen asks Yun Chuyao feebly. Yun Chuyao looks at the caller ID and tells him that Luo Chen is Yu Wenjie.


    Hearing Yu Wenjie''s three words, Luo Chen slightly came to some spirit. He took his mobile phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Luo Chen, are you free in the evening? Have a meal together


    Yu Wenjie on the opposite side got to the point. Luo Chen said without hesitation that he had time. Today, Luo Chen is looking for a chance to thank Yu Wenjie about the board of directors of Tianmu group. At the same time, Luo Chen feels that he really needs to find someone to talk about his worries. Yu Wenjie is the best candidate.


    "Good, Jinjiang hotel. See you in an hour."


    With that, Yu Wenjie hung up.


    Luo Chen took a look at the time, it has been six o''clock, the company''s off-duty time is 5:30.


    Looking out of the office area through the one-way glass, Luo Chen noticed that except for a few people who took the initiative to stay at work, the outside was empty at the moment.


    Luo Chen sits up from the sofa. He doesn''t know if it''s because of Yu Wenjie''s phone call. He feels that his mood has improved a little. He takes Yun Chuyao and sits beside him and asks her, "Chuyao, you''ve been off work for a long time. Why don''t you go back to have a rest?"


    "There are still some work not finished. I think it''s better to go back after finishing it. Besides, I think brother Luo seems to be in a bad mood and worried about you."


    Yun Chuyao looks at Luo Chen. There is worry in her beautiful eyes.


    Luo Chen holds Yun Chuyao''s small hand.


    "Chu Yao, I''m fine. By the way, I''ll ask manager Liu to find two assistants for you at some time. I can see that you are very tired working alone. "


    Yun Chuyao smiles at the corners of her mouth and her eyes are affectionate. She accepts Luo Chen''s good intentions.


    "That''s all for today. The rest will be done tomorrow. I''ll take you back."


    The two packed up and left the office together.


    Luo Chen wanted to ask Lin Feng to go with him, but he found that Lin Feng was not in the company. He thought that he would go back as soon as he got off work, so he took yunchuyao to the underground parking lot by elevator.Ferrari sports car out of the parking lot, into the road, Yun Chuyao sitting in the co pilot, put on a white dress Luo Chen bought for her, hair shawl, sexy and beautiful.


    Beauty in the side, fragrant wind bursts, Luo Chen''s mood gradually better.


    Ten minutes later, the two Yao arrived at Lijing Mingdu. When they said goodbye, Luo Chen told Yun Chuyao that evening. May come to her house for the night.


    When Yun Chuyao gets on the floor, Luo Chen drives the car out of the residential area toward the Jinjiang hotel that Yu Wenjie has made an appointment with.


    On the way, Luo Chen received a call from Shen lexuan.


    Luo Chen didn''t want to answer the phone, but he thought that the other party was Shen lexuan after all. If he didn''t answer, it would be a small matter that the phone was broken. The most frightening thing is that Shen lexuan may come to her door in person. Luo Chen believes that her desperate character for love can do anything.


    "Luo Chen, I quit my job and my wings are hard. I can''t believe you took so long to answer the phone call of our director. What are you doing?"


    Shen lexuan''s tone was filled with joy. Luo Chen guessed that Shen lexuan wanted to tell himself that he had been promoted to the headquarters of Mu''s group.


    "Nothing. The company has just started. I''m running business."


    Shen Yuexuan exclaimed, warily asking if Luo Chen was true. Luo Chen assured Shen lexuan that it was true in a very firm tone. Then Shen lexuan put down her heart and continued to say happily.


    "Luo Chen, I have good news for you. You can guess. If you get it right, I''ll reward you. "


    Although Luo Chen''s heart is like a mirror to this good news, but in order to cooperate with Shen lexuan, who is in the ascendant, he deliberately thinks, "well, I guess, Xuanxuan, are you promoted?"


    ¡°bingo£¡ Guess it. Today, president Mu told me that her appointment as the president of the group''s liquor and tourism business group has been decided. I will soon be promoted to work in the group with general manager mu. How about it? I''m good


    "Great, Xuanxuan, you are great. This time I will have no worries. Even if the company can''t go on, you can support me."


    "Hum." Shen lexuan at the other end of the phone was obviously very happy. "If you make the director happy, it''s not impossible to raise you."


    "Yes, I have you."


    Shen lexuan''s call, virtually will Luo Chen''s heart of depression, diluted a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4308

    At seven o''clock in the evening, Luo Chen arrived at the place agreed with Yu Wenjie, the Jinjiang Hotel in the center of the city.


    Seeing the luxurious dress of the hotel, Luo Chen can''t help but wonder why Yu Wenjie chose such a luxurious place.


    Into the hotel, a graceful etiquette Miss came to ask Luo Chen, Luo Chen told her the name of the room, Miss etiquette after listening to Luo Chen guide the way.


    Under the guidance of Miss etiquette, Luo Chen came to a small room named Canghua Pavilion.


    When you push in the door, you can see that the room is mainly decorated with flowers and plants, and decorated with bonsai of rockery and flowing water. It looks like a miniature garden. Luo Chen doesn''t know about romantic affairs, but he also thinks that the style of this room is extremely elegant.


    On the other side of the room was a double table, and Yu Wenjie was sitting on one side of the table.


    Miss etiquette closed door exit, Luo Chen while enjoying the flowers and plants, while walking towards the table.


    Yu Wenjie is wearing a long black dress today. Her hair is pulled up and her make-up is light. At first glance, she is mature and elegant, but her actions and actions give people a seductive and charming feeling.


    Seeing Luo Chen sitting opposite him, Yu Wenjie laughed in her eyes, "how do you feel about this place?"


    Luo Chen nodded, "this flower, this grass, this mountain and this water, well, it''s worth a lot of money at a glance, very good."


    Yu Wenjie couldn''t help laughing. "Tell me what flowers are on the table?"


    Luo Chen smiles and waves his hand, no longer hits the swollen face to fill the fat man.


    "Well, don''t be hard on me. I don''t know. Don''t you count it in your mind? "


    Yu Wenjie no longer made trouble for Luo Chen, but went straight to the subject.


    "Are you curious? I''m just looking for you to have dinner. Why do you choose this kind of place?"


    For Yu Wenjie''s insight into people''s heart, Luo Chen had already learned from it, so it''s not surprising at all, he just nodded.


    "In fact, this Jinjiang hotel is my business now. I came to inspect it today. It looks good. I just want to invite you to dinner here."


    From mu binglan, Luo Chen knows more or less about Yu Wenjie''s family background.


    Unlike Mojia, a family that has just started for a few years.


    Yujia is a big family of chaebols with a history of nearly 100 years, and its historical background can even be traced back to the period of the Republic of China.


    However, due to various historical problems, Yujia has declined for a period of time, but it is because of Wenjie''s father''s generation that Yujia has become prosperous and even has a large industry overseas.


    However, Yu''s family is usually low-key, so it is not like Mojia, a rapidly rising "newcomer", who is happy for people.


    Therefore, Luo Chen is not surprised that Wen Jie is the boss behind the scenes of Jinjiang hotel.


    "But there is another purpose."


    Luo Chen puts down the water cup in his hand, looks at Yu Wenjie curiously and asks her what her purpose is.


    "Did you start a company? In the field of Internet


    "My Miss Yu, you still investigate me in private. It seems that you are really not interested in me in general."


    Luo Chen laughed. He didn''t mention the company to Wen Jie.


    Yu Wenjie shook her fingers.


    "That''s a bit of a villain. Remember, I asked two directors to support your father-in-law. "


    Luo Chen nodded and was about to say thanks, but Yu Wenjie stopped her first.


    "No need to thank you. They told me about your company. What''s more, I''m looking for you today to discuss a big deal with you."


    Big business?


    This time Luo Chen came to be interested. He wanted to hear about Yu Wenjie and discuss big business with him.


    "What big business? You don''t think I owe you any favor, just kill me. "


    After listening to Yu Wenjie, she glared at Luo Chen, "so I''m in your heart, is it an image of a profiteer?"


    "I''m kidding. You''ve helped me so much. Even if you really want to kill me once, I don''t have any complaint."


    "Will I kill you? You don''t know?"


    Yu Wenjie sighed, and her eyes were sad.


    "My sincerity is in vain."


    When it comes to emotional matters, Luo Chen doesn''t want to talk about it in depth, so he simply raises his hand and surrenders.


    "Well, my Miss Yu, don''t be sensational and get down to business."


    "Well, it''s not sensational. You''ll be mine sooner or later."


    Luo Chen:


    Looking at Yu Wenjie''s cunning and confident eyes, Luo Chen is inexplicably looking forward to the day when Yu Wenjie is captured.


    Among the opposite sex, Luo Chen loves Shen lexuan and mu binglan, while for Yun Chuyao and Yu Wenjie, Luo Chen takes them as confidants.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult to find a confidant. Both Yu Wenjie and Yun Chuyao are very understanding. He has never brought trouble to Luo Chen. When he gets along with them, Luo Chen will feel as comfortable as a spring breeze."In the morning, after the board meeting was over, your father-in-law called a meeting again, and the team of your own faction held a meeting. Unexpectedly, I called my father''s two board friends."


    Yu Wenjie took a sip of tea and continued, "this meeting is for you."


    "Me?"


    Luo Chen a little surprised, Mu Tiancheng specially held an internal meeting for himself, which is too inspiring?


    "Yes, I was surprised. I don''t think you have anything to be valued in terms of company management. And most of all - you''re blind. "


    "Why am I blind?"


    Luo Chen is depressed and very puzzled.


    Yu Wenjie slightly curled her mouth, "you are not moved by a beautiful woman like me. What is it that you are blind?"


    Luo Chen also laughed. This is the place where he feels most comfortable getting along with Yu Wenjie. He can joke like a close friend.


    "Well, it turns out that you are changing your ways to hurt me - you are not afraid. I can''t hold back my sleep for you one day!"


    Yu Wenjie didn''t take Luo Chen''s threat seriously (on the contrary, he was looking forward to it) and waved back to the main topic.


    "Your father-in-law seems to have promoted you to be your successor. He told his team to take care of your company. Let it develop rapidly. When the time is right, buy your company with the shares of the group, and let you enter the Mu group as a director. "


    Luo Chen had heard Mu Tiansheng and mu binglan mention Mu Tiansheng and Mu Tiancheng when he visited Mu Tiancheng last time. However, Luo Chen didn''t expect Mu Tiancheng to be so vigorous.


    Yu Wenjie also saw many clues through Mu Tiancheng''s move, she continued.


    "Last time you told me that Mu Tiansheng''s wife Wu Yunzhi and the people behind her want to monopolize the Mojia. Mu binglan has been a rare business genius. Even such a daughter, Mu Tian Chengdu can''t rest assured, instead, he places his hope on you. "


    Seeing Luo Chen''s silence, Yu Wenjie''s tone was full of curiosity.


    "Luo Chen, what kind of person are you? So worthy of Mu Tiancheng to rely on, and Mu family is now facing the enemy who is sacred? He forced Mu Tiancheng to put his hope on you? "


    With that, Yu Wenjie looked at Luo Chen with a pair of beautiful eyes, as if she were saying, "I don''t know these things. If you do, can you tell me?"


    Considering the historical entanglement between mu family and Fang family, Luo Chen sighed helplessly.


    "You''d better not know these things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4309

    Yu Wenjie shrugged, as if knowing Luo Chen would say so.


    "Let''s not talk about this. In short, I''m looking for you this time. I want to ask your company to design a network management system for Jinjiang hotel."


    "Network management system?"


    "Yes, the current wine and tourism industry has been connected with the Internet in terms of customers and can complete many transactions online. However, the internal management of these industries is restricted by many factors and can only adopt manual mode. If there is a set of practical network management procedures, there will be redundant service personnel left and customers can enjoy more free consumption. The prospect should be good. I plan to use Jinjiang hotel as the experimental point. "


    For what Wen Jie said, Luo Chen had two eyes, one black, seven orifices and six orifices. He didn''t understand.


    But since Yu Wenjie has said that the prospect is good, Luo Chen thinks that with Yu Wenjie''s business mind, he can have a try.


    "Yes, I''ll let the development manager of our company try to do it."


    Yu Wenjie nods and reaches out to Luo Chen.


    "In the near future, I will ask someone to formally submit the cooperation plan to your company. If it is successful, it will be promoted to all service industries, and your company can look forward to it in the future. I wish us a happy cooperation, Mr. Luo. "


    Luo Chen smiles and shakes hands with Yu Wenjie.


    "Miss Yu is very kind."


    After shaking hands, Yu Wenjie suddenly thought of something and laughed happily.


    "But I don''t think Mr. Luo will deal with all kinds of small matters personally."


    I don''t know what medicine Yu Wenjie is selling in the gourd. Luo Chen is not in a hurry to answer.


    "I think your secretary Yun Chuyao is very capable. Where did you find it?"


    "Have you seen her?"


    "For such a large cooperation project, I must visit your company on the spot. Luo Chen, how many women have you cheated? Am I the only one who has survived


    But Yu Wenjie''s eyes were full of expectation, as if expecting.


    Luo Chen is very helpless.


    "Bah, I said Miss Yu, am I as bad as you said?"


    "Not much."


    Yu Wenjie covers her mouth and laughs. At this time, Miss etiquette pushes a cart to deliver the food.


    "Well, I''ve been hungry for so long. Let''s eat."


    Five or six dishes are all full of color, flavor and flavor. Luo Chen himself is good at cooking. He can see that although these dishes look ordinary, they are definitely made by the chef.


    Sure enough, Luo Chen feels delicious.


    It didn''t take much time for the two to have a meal. After the table was set up, Miss Manners served several plates of desserts.


    "Don''t you have something on your mind?"


    Yu Wenjie finished a small piece of cake, and suddenly asked Luo Chen coldly.


    Luo Chen was a little stunned. He had been distracted to think about Bai Ya, but he didn''t expect to be seen by Yu Wenjie so soon, so he sighed.


    "There''s something on my mind. Let me tell you?"


    Yu Wenjie was smiling.


    "As long as it''s your business, I''d love to hear it."


    Luo Chen slowly said things about himself and Bai Ya. After finishing, he felt very comfortable in his heart.


    Yu Wenjie put her elbow on the table, supported her chin, and tilted her head to ask Luo Chen.


    "That''s it?"


    Seeing Luo Chen nodding, Yu Wenjie chuckled softly.


    "I don''t see. You are still so affectionate."


    "Don''t sarcasm me, how to say she is my first love, so suddenly strangers, in the heart is not taste."


    Luo Chen shakes the water cup on the hand, looks desolate.


    "I can see that you are deeply in love with Bai Ya. How can you say that Luo Chen, do you think you and she have been strangers?"


    "I think so. Today I asked her to meet, and she refused."


    "Luo Chen, you still don''t understand a woman''s mind. Let me tell you so. Bai Ya refuses to meet you. It doesn''t mean that she has her own life and doesn''t love you any more. On the contrary, she may be afraid to meet you because she loves you too much. "


    This explanation of Yu Wenjie ignited Luo Chen''s interest, and he asked Yu Wenjie to continue.


    "Maybe Bai Ya is not very well now, or because of some other reasons, she can''t think about the love that she once had. In order to keep her best side in your heart, she refuses to meet you."


    After listening to Yu Wenjie''s words, Luo Chen was extremely impressed.


    "You mean, Bai Ya, she''s afraid that we won''t be able to go back to the past, so she''ll just walk away and remember our high school days forever."


    Yu Wenjie nodded and said that was it.


    Luo Chen suddenly lit up hope, thinking that if things really like what Yu Wenjie said, there may be a turning point between himself and Bai Ya.


    "Hey, Miss Yu''s words made me wake up from a dream. Now I feel relaxed. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to Miss Yu."


    They clinked glasses happily.


    After drinking the wine, Luo Chen saw that the night was already dark, so he told Yu Wenjie about it and prepared to leave. Yu Wenjie did not leave Luo Chen, so he went to the underground parking lot of the hotel with him.Luo Chen sat on his Ferrari and said half jokingly to Wen Jie before starting the car.


    "Miss Yu, do you like me?"


    "Of course, and not only like, but also love."


    Yu Wenjie said something serious, but made Luo Chen embarrassed.


    "Why, then, are you not angry about my ambiguous relationship with other women, but also help me plan?"


    Yu Wenjie sighed and looked at Luo Chen.


    "Because of love, of course."


    After that, Yu Wenjie waved to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen also waved goodbye to her, but he was very concerned about Wen Jie''s words.


    Is this also love? What a strange woman.


    After leaving Jinjiang Hotel, Luo Chen takes out his mobile phone and prepares to call Bai Ya again and ask her to meet.


    No matter how the result is, Luo Chen has made up his mind to meet Bai Ya at the moment.


    The phone rang twice, and suddenly was hung up. Luo Chen didn''t give up and then called. But immediately by Bai Ya hang up, Luo Chen the third time after the call, only heard you dial the phone, has turned off the prompt tone.


    At this point, Luo Chen more firmly believes that Yu Wenjie''s words, Bai Ya is deliberately hiding himself, otherwise there is no need to even phone.


    Since it''s not possible to make a phone call, Luo Chen is going to look for Li Lu to ask for Bai Ya''s address tomorrow and go to find her in person.


    Baiya, I must see you!


    Luo Chen swears in his heart.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Luo Chen arrived at Yun Chuyao''s home.


    Seeing Luo Chen coming, yunchuyao immediately invited him into the room and asked him this and that, just like a virtuous wife.


    Luo Chen just came to yunchuyao for a night''s rest. He had no other purpose, so let Yun Chuyao leave him alone and go to rest on his own.


    Yunchuyao has always been very obedient to Luo Chen. She tells her that she can sleep in yunmengyao''s room at night, and then goes back to her bedroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4310

    After a night of silence, Luo Chen woke up from the sofa early the next day.


    However, Yun Chuyao gets up earlier than Luo Chen. She prepares breakfast. Seeing that Luo Chen is awake, she asks Luo Chen to have dinner together.


    After washing and gargling, Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao have breakfast together. They talk about yunmengyao on the table.


    Luo Chen and yunmengyao communicate very frequently, knowing that she has adapted to the life of University, so she has not too much worry about her.


    After breakfast, Luo Chen takes Yun Chuyao to the company.


    Liu Wenxin, who is arranging work, meets Luo Chen immediately.


    "Mr. Luo, Miss Yun, you''re here early today."


    After greeting, Liu Wenxin introduced the company''s recent situation to Luo Chen. The development department and the technology department have already recruited enough people. Can work normally, and recently the company received a lot of business, the whole company is thriving.


    Luo Chen is very satisfied with the current situation of the company. He asks Liu Wenxin to be busy. Then he takes Yun Chuyao to the 18th floor and goes to his office.


    A morning passes by. Luo Chen calls Li Lu and wants to ask her for Bai Ya''s specific address. However, Luo Chen doesn''t expect that Li Lu is vague and doesn''t tell him Bai Ya''s address.


    "Li Lu, what happened? Didn''t you say you wanted to talk to me about Bai Ya that day? Why didn''t you suddenly say anything? "


    Luo Chen felt as if he had been played, some dissatisfaction.


    Of course, Li Lu wants to tell Luo Chen about Bai Ya immediately, but at the moment Bai Ya is by his side, watching Bai Ya show a posture of robbing his mobile phone at any time.


    Li Lu complained bitterly in her heart. How can I say that? So I can only appease Luo Chen first.


    "Luo Chen, don''t worry. I''ll tell you when I have a chance. Can you wait?"


    Hearing that Li Lu said so, Luo Chen couldn''t say anything and sighed.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your information."


    Finally, Luo Chen said.


    "Li Lu, I know Bai Ya is deliberately hiding from me. Although I don''t know why she did this, I really hope to see her. You can help me to talk about it."


    "OK, don''t worry, Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen put down his mind a little and hung up the phone.


    At the same time, Li Lu put down the phone and heard Bai Ya tell herself.


    "Li LuChen is not allowed to tell me."


    Li Lu sighed.


    "Xiaoya, why are you suffering? Luo Chen has been looking for me recently. I hope to see you very much. Why don''t you want to see him? "


    Bai Ya looked at the bed, still in a coma of her mother, the heart is not willing to say.


    "I don''t deserve him any more. If I see him now, I will only add trouble to him in vain."


    If Luo Chen is a person now, Bai Ya may still turn to him for help, but knowing that Luo Chen has been married, Bai Ya died of this heart. She does not want Luo Chen to affect his family because of herself.


    "Luo Chen, he won''t care."


    "But I care!"


    The color of Bai Yamu is determined.


    "I''ll care..."


    Li Lu knows that Bai Ya is a girl with strong self-esteem. It is because of this that she has been hiding from Luo Chen. But even so, Li Lu could not watch Bai Ya marry director Zhao''s silly son and bury the rest of her life.


    However, Luo Chen does not know, Bai Ya now faces the situation, he leans on the boss chair, ponders what.


    At this time, Yun Chuyao also finished his work. After seeing the project completed by Lin Feng, she couldn''t help praising him.


    "Manager Lin is really a wonder. He usually finishes one day''s work or even several days'' work in one or two hours. The rest of the time is not playing games in the office, or watching TV or sleeping. Brother Luo, the outsourcing task you gave him before, was also completed in one day, and the customer was very satisfied. "


    Looking at the time to noon, and cloud Chuyao mentioned Lin Feng, so Luo Chen proposed.


    "Well, since he is so capable, let''s go and see him and have lunch."


    After finishing the work in hand, yunchuyao followed Luo Chen out of the office.


    Because it was the noon break time, only about 10 people were left in the technical department and development department. When they saw Luo Chen, they all politely said hello to him.


    And when they see Luo Chen behind, the beautiful cloud Chu Yao, they are fascinated to move the line of sight.


    Luo Chen is not surprised at this. He has experienced the beauty of Yun Chuyao. The enchantment and charm of the demon face are more attractive to ordinary men than mu binglan, who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Yun Chuyao follows Luo Chen, holding the skirt of the skirt in her small hand. She doesn''t know how. Since she left Jin San ye and came to Luo Chen, she found that she became more and more restrained.


    Yun Chuyao remembers that when she was with the Third Master of Jin, she wandered among men and seduced them with fascination, which was a common practice, but now she was reduced to being noticed by others. She felt a little nervous.After passing through the office area of the development department and the technology department, Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao come to Lin Feng''s office.


    Because he is too familiar with Lin Feng, Luo Chen didn''t intend to knock at the door at all. He was ready to push the door directly. At the moment when his hand was about to reach the door, Luo Chen heard the sound of Lin Feng from the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This matter Don''t worry, give it to me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ To Luo Chen I will do well You don''t have to... "


    Luo Chen hears here, then did not have the following, under the heart some doubts, Luo Chen pushes the door to go in, saw Lin Feng is sitting on his seat, just put down the mobile phone.


    In the face of the sudden come in Luo Chen, Lin Feng is a little stunned at first, but then immediately return to normal.


    "Well, this is not brother Luo Chen. It''s really rare."


    Lin Feng came up with a smile.


    "Where have you been so happy these two days that you don''t even come to the company? Just squeeze it like this, my cloud secretary and I? "


    Luo Chen took Lin Feng and sat on the sofa, "how can this be called squeezing? No matter whether I am in or not, you should do what you want to do. Today, I heard Chu Yao praise you for your good work. I''d like to express my sympathy to you. "


    "That''s very nice. Forget it. I''m too lazy to argue with you. I''ve made a million dollars for you these two days. It''s not bad."


    "It''s good. I think you''re hungry, too. Let''s go and have a meal."


    Luo Chen stood up to propose, Lin Feng after listening to say that I first tidy up things, and then went back to his seat for a while, Luo Chen sharp eyed, saw Lin Feng will be a few pieces of paper, received a lock in the drawer.


    After finishing, the three came to the restaurant together.


    Besides friends, Luo Chen, Yun Chuyao and Lin Feng have a higher and lower relationship. Therefore, in addition to chatting with them at lunch, he also instructed them to pay attention to the company.


    After lunch, Luo Chen and Lin Feng went back to their own office, each performing their own duties.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4311

    This afternoon, Luo Chen rarely had a serious work, during which personally interviewed Liu Wenxin''s two secretarial assistants. I think it''s not bad, so I arranged it with Yun Chuyao to relieve some of the pressure of Yun Chuyao.


    After a busy afternoon''s work, Luo Chen exclaimed that he was really suitable to be a shopkeeper. He was really tired when he was the general manager.


    at the same time, he admired mu binglan and Yu Wenjie, a woman who could get along well in the business world, and was not very good at it. So Luo Chen also thought of his secretary Yun Chuyao.


    He feels that Yun Chuyao, compared with mu binglan and Yu Wenjie, seems to be no less.


    After finishing her work, Yun Chuyao puts a cup of tea on Luo Chen''s desk. Seeing Luo Chen staring at herself, she smiles, "why does brother Luo look at me like this?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I seldom work hard for an afternoon, and I feel very tired. When I think that most of the affairs in the company are assigned to you, you must be very hard."


    Yun Chuyao laughs and shakes her head, saying that these are what he should do, and then tells Luo Chen that he has recruited two assistants for himself. Now his work is very relaxed.


    After hearing this, Luo Chen put down his heart. As a gentle and virtuous woman like Yun Chuyao, Luo Chen really can''t bear to make her too tired.


    Seeing the time is not early, Luo Chen plans to take Yun Chuyao to have a meal first, and then send her home.


    However, when Yun Chuyao suggests that he wants to cook a dinner for Luo Chen at home, Luo Chen naturally does not let Yun Chuyao down. He nods his head and agrees,


    after they have sorted out the things, they leave the company together. Luo Chen takes Yun Chuyao to the Department store to buy some food materials, and then goes back to Lijing Mingdu.


    Yun Chuyao cooked a sumptuous dinner. Luo Chen was satisfied and agreed to be surprised by Yun Chuyao''s cooking skills, which are not inferior to that of the hotel chef.


    At night, Luo Chen thought that he had nothing to do, so he said goodbye to Yun Chuyao, left Lijing Mingdu, and took time to go to the first people''s Hospital of the city to visit Mu Tiansheng.


    It has been nearly a week since Mu Tiansheng''s accident. Luo Chen had the first time to find Li Ming, the doctor in charge of Mu Tiansheng, to inquire about the situation, but the reply he got was not optimistic.


    However, after such a long time, Luo Chen did not hear about Mu Tiansheng''s situation. After thinking for a moment, Luo Chen felt that he should have missed something, so he planned to ask Li Ming in person.


    A quarter of an hour later, Luo Chen''s car drove into the hospital. After parking the car, Luo Chen went directly into the main building of the hospital. He knew that Li Ming''s office was on the sixth floor of the main building.


    To Li Ming''s office door, Luo Chen reached out and knocked on the door, heard Li Ming said a please in, Luo Chen just pushed the door into.


    Li Ming, who is reading, sees Luo Chen. He puts down his books, takes off his glasses, gets up and sits on the sofa. He reaches out to let Luo Chen sit down.


    "I''d like to ask about Mu Tiansheng, Mr. mu."


    Li Ming wondered why the last time he contacted mu binglan and Mu Tiancheng, Luo Chen didn''t come, but now he wants to ask.


    However, his curiosity returned to curiosity. Li Ming didn''t rush to ask. He just finished his job conscientiously and answered Luo Chen''s questions.


    "Mr. Mu''s situation has slightly improved. If the follow-up development is good, there will be a certain amount of recovery."


    Luo Chen listened to look a little slow, at the same time not at ease to ask, way: "are you sure?"


    "I just said that there is a chance. After all, Mr. Mu''s situation is too complicated, and I really can''t make a conclusion."


    Although Li Ming said so, it was difficult to extinguish Luo Chen''s inner excitement.


    Hope is good, hope is good.


    Now, we have known about the situation of Yu Wencheng and Mu Chen.


    Although mu binglan became the president of the liquor and tourism business group, the situation is still not optimistic. If Mu Tiansheng can recover, their brothers will join hands, and they will be bigger if they want to win.


    For the sake of Mu binglan and Mu family, Luo Chen hopes that Mu Tiansheng can recover.


    "Dr. Li, may I see Mr. mu?"


    Li Ming nodded, "of course, Mu Tiansheng has been in a coma. Maybe Mr. Luo Chen''s visit can make Mr. Mu wake up."


    Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "There is no such good thing."


    "Don''t believe it, Mr. Luo. I''ve heard an example. A patient was in a coma for more than a year, and his family tried countless ways to make him wake up. Finally, guess what, a delivery man went to the patient''s ward and the patient woke up


    "True or false?"


    "It''s true, and so far no reasonable explanation has been given. So there are things that science can''t explain, and that''s why many of the great scientists of Science in history ended up obsessed with theology. He can''t think of the high-level control, because he can''t think of the existence of everything


    Seeing Luo Chen staring at himself, Li Ming realized that he was out of line and coughed twice."Well, Mr. Luo, you''d better go and see Mr. Mu first."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Li."


    Luo Chen said thanks, left Li Ming''s ward and went back to the inpatient department through the spacious overpass.


    In front of Mu Tiansheng''s ward door, there are two men in suits guarding him. It seems that Mu Tiancheng invited him to protect his elder brother.


    When the two bodyguards saw Luo Chen coming, they immediately alerted them.


    One of them asked Luo Chen.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Luo Chen stands in front of ward door, told two people own name.


    After hearing the word Luo Chen, the two bodyguards were stunned. They knew who Luo Chen was, but they didn''t expect Luo Chen to be so late. They also came to Mu Tiansheng''s ward.


    The person who spoke just now continued to ask, but his attitude relaxed a lot.


    "It''s master Luo Chen. I don''t know what you''re doing here so late?"


    "I want to see Uncle mu."


    "Yes, it can, but the boss has told us that everyone who goes into the ward must have us frisked first and then be accompanied by one person. So master Luo Chen, you must go in like this. "


    Hearing such a request, Luo Chen is not angry, on the contrary, he thinks that they have done their duty and deserve praise.


    "It''s OK. For the sake of Uncle Mu''s safety, it should be."


    Seeing that Luo Chen was so understanding, the two bodyguards unconsciously contrasted. Mu Shaopeng, who yelled and made a lot of noise when he was searching, thought that Luo Chen was much better than him.


    After Zai Zai''s careful search, Luo Chen, accompanied by a bodyguard, walked into Mu Tiansheng''s ward.


    Mu Tiansheng is located in the city''s first people''s Hospital, the most expensive and top-grade ward.


    After coming in, Luo Chen didn''t smell the same disinfectant smell as other wards, instead, it was a burst of fragrance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4312

    Mu Tiansheng is still in a coma. Luo Chen comes to Mu Tiansheng and stands for a while.


    After a while, Luo Chen prayed in his heart for a while, hoping that he could get better.


    Out of the ward, Luo Chen let two bodyguards play up, must protect Mu Tiansheng.


    The two bodyguards said seriously that they would protect Mu Tiansheng. Luo Chen was relieved and prepared to go back to an Suqin''s ward.


    Luo Chen walked in the long, slightly gray corridor, a nurse pushing a cart past him. In a moment, Luo Chen felt a feeling that he was very familiar with.


    Out of curiosity, Luo Chen stopped and looked back at the nurse.


    I saw the nurse pushing a cart full of medicine, slowly walked to Mu Tiansheng''s ward, and two bodyguards did not know what to say, then pushed the door into.


    It''s strange that both bodyguards are standing in the same place, and there is no one to accompany her in.


    Luo Chen is puzzled by this abnormal phenomenon. Just now two security guards said that no matter who goes to see Mu Tiansheng, they should search their bodies and accompany them.


    It is reasonable to say that doctors or nurses are exempt from body searching, but they should not go in with her. It is too careless.


    Suddenly, I thought of Luo Zheng''s possibility.


    It''s murderous!


    The female nurse who passed by Luo Chen just now exudes an astonishing murderous spirit!


    As a mercenary, Luo Chen deals with vicious people all the year round. He is familiar with such things as murderous spirit.


    Do not dare to think more, Luo Chen immediately turned back toward, Mu Tiansheng''s ward ran.


    The opponent unexpectedly sent the killer to come over so quickly, which let Luo Chen ten thousand did not expect.


    Came to the ward, Luo Chen did not have time to worry about two bodyguards standing in place, saw the door gently closed, immediately opened the door, rushed into the room.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Luo Chen sees a female nurse with a mask, holding a slender syringe, ready to give Mu Tiansheng injection, do not know what.


    "Stop it!"


    Luo Chen has a big drink, and then runs over and grabs the thing on the nurse''s hand.


    But Luo Chen but unexpectedly nurse reaction is extremely quick, a side body dodges, idle one hand and straight, toward Luo Chen''s back chop past.


    Luo Chen grabbed the nurse''s wrist with his backhand, but he felt as if he had caught a loach. When he slipped, the nurse''s hand took off from his fingertips.


    After a round of fighting, no one took advantage of it. At this time, they were four or five meters away, guarding each other.


    Luo Chen through this nurse just two down, judge she is a master, at the same time ruled out the possibility that she is the Third Master of gold.


    Then there are only two possibilities left. One is the master who wants to kill Mu Tiansheng. He is not from Fang family, or he is from poison blade!


    "Unexpectedly, it seems that Mu''s family is not as vulnerable as they say."


    The nurse in white suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice was so moving and pleasant that she threw her slender syringe into the garbage can in the room.


    Then, he took off the gloves on his hands and took off his white robe, revealing his black clothes and a pair of black leather boots under his clothes.


    Luo Chen is ready to stand by, and at the same time, he can''t help but look at the devil like figure of the woman in front of him.


    When seeing a woman''s face, but also covered by a mask, Luo Chen couldn''t help joking: "clothes are off, it''s better to take down the mask, let me see how a woman with such a pair of devil''s body should have a face."


    The woman in black listened to Luo Chen''s words and giggled, "want to see, that depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Luo Chen looks at the door and wonders why the two bodyguards didn''t come in. Although Luo Chen doesn''t check why they are in place, he can be sure that the two bodyguards are alive.


    The woman in black answered Luo Chen''s doubts.


    "You don''t have to ask them two to help. They were blocked by my needle and couldn''t move in half an hour."


    Luo Chen listened to the woman''s words, under the heart how many some are frightened.


    Just now Luo Chen remembered that this woman had been in contact with two bodyguards for a few seconds, but she actually blocked the acupoints of the two bodyguards in such a short time, making them unable to move. This had to surprise Luo Chen.


    Who can have this kind of strength, besides the people of the ancient Wu family?


    Even if it is a poisonous blade, I''m afraid there is no such master!


    "What? Afraid? "


    The woman in black chuckled with a charming voice.


    "Why don''t you let me kill Mu Tiansheng? You don''t have to suffer."


    Luo Chen for the first time saw someone, dare to speak so much in front of himself, and the other party is actually a woman, Luo Chen can''t help but laugh.


    "If you dare to be so arrogant in front of me, you are really the first one. I''d like to see how many catties you have."The voice of the woman in black turned cold.


    "Coincidentally, you are also the first to dare to be so arrogant in front of me


    After that, the woman rushed to Luo Chen like a ghost.


    How fast!


    Luo Chen is a little surprised. This woman''s speed is much faster than many elite mercenaries he has seen.


    However, such a speed, in Luo Chen''s eyes is only normal, he gently flashed over the woman from the bottom, kick over a foot.


    Luo Chen sees the opportunity and reaches forward with his left hand stretched out at full speed. He grabs at the woman''s neck. Luo Chen wants to take a move against the enemy.


    Luo Chen is looking at his hand and is about to pinch the woman''s neck, but he doesn''t want the woman''s upper body to turn 90 degrees backward.


    Luo Chen grabs the air. She leans forward too much, and some of her gravity is unstable. The woman reaches out and grabs Luo Chen''s wrist. Her back up upper body straightens up from the side. Her leather boots kick into Luo Chen''s lower leg and pulls her wrist arm forward.


    The woman in black elbow, in front of him in front of Luo Chen''s back, hard hit.


    Bang!


    Luo Chen can not stand, simply back slightly arched, hard by a black woman''s elbow, at the same time a backhand hit, directly to the woman fly out.


    Although the woman in black was successful in sneaking attack, due to Luo Chen''s excellent back, she also received a blow from Luo Chen, and her Qi and blood were surging. She stood on the side of the ward and did not immediately go forward.


    "I said it was too hard for you to do this, but I was going to show mercy at first."


    Because of the mask, the woman in black couldn''t see the expression on her face. She just tried to get rid of Luo Chen''s hand.


    Luo Chen wrestled with her secretly. She suddenly let go after feeling almost the same. The woman fell backward because of inertia. But the next second she reached out and pressed on the ground to make a spin, and the whole person stood up steadily.


    At the same time, Luo Chen also stood up from the ground, with a cynical smile on his face, but in his heart, he did not dare to look down on the woman in front of him.


    Although he was belittling the enemy just now, Luo Chen didn''t expect to be beaten by this woman. His legs and back were still in a faint pain where she had been attacked.


    The woman in black narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I thought you were so powerful that it was just so."


    "Is it?"


    Luo Chen picked a pick eyebrow, and his hand can be provocative, this woman is so far Luo Chen met, the first person.


    "Isn''t it? Don''t you want to see what I look like? If you have the ability to take it off yourself. "


    The woman in black reached out and touched the white mask on her face.


    Luo Chen knows that this is a woman in the use of provocation, the master often fight first, will be at a disadvantage.


    Luo Chen was not moved, simply irony, said: "in fact, from your charming eyes, I can think of your appearance. If you can''t win me tonight, be my woman. I can tell you for sure that no one can leave me after my woman


    The woman in black was very angry. From childhood to adulthood, no one had ever dared to blaspheme her like this, even if it was to use words. In addition, the woman in black had despised Luo Chen in her heart, and she couldn''t bear it this time.


    "Madman, die!"


    Scolded Luo Chen a, black dress woman toe hair force, body toward Luo Chen, faster than just now.


    Luo Chen recovers to be serious, sees the woman''s five fingers already toward oneself to grasp, hastily dodges, but still slow half step.


    There was a stab.


    Luo Chen felt a cold, looked down, saw the clothes were torn four holes, under the mouth is four deep scratches.


    Damn it, it''s too fast, and what kind of Kung Fu is it? Nine Yin white bone claw?


    His concentration has not been able to avoid, looking at the woman with blood four fingers, Luo Chen in the heart is shocked.


    Is this the strength of the ancient Wu family? It can''t be underestimated.


    The woman in black turns around and has a few strands of hair in front of her forehead, covering her long and narrow eyes of Danfeng. However, Luo Chen doesn''t want to appreciate it at the moment, because the woman''s eyes are flashing with killing intention.


    Is Ya infuriated too much?


    Seeing the woman step by step towards him, Luo Chen complained in his heart, and at the same time played up the spirit of 120000, and dealt with it carefully.


    Walking within one meter from Luo Chen, the woman suddenly without warning kicked her head towards Luo Chen. This time, the speed was so fast that Luo Chen didn''t even have time to dodge, so she could only support her arms and make the next move.


    Shit! This is too much pain!


    Luo Chen straight feel the bones on his hand, are almost kicked to break by the woman''s foot.


    When the woman saw that her foot was blocked, she immediately attacked Luo Chen''s head again with her fist. After being passive for so long, Luo Chen couldn''t bear it. She grabbed the woman''s wrist at once and exerted force in an instant, so that she could no longer take her hand back.


    No longer pity, Luo Chen raised his legs to separate the woman''s counterattack foot, the empty hand clenched into a fist, and hit the woman''s body hard.The woman rolled out four or five steps to stabilize the body, brows locked, the whole look of pain is very.


    Luo Chen sees out oneself this punch, let her also some can''t bear. However, her leg, is also really fierce, Luo Chen''s left arm to now still painful.


    "I said," Miss Fang, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat? I really think Luo Chen is a soft persimmon? "


    The woman in black did not expect that Luo Chen suddenly called himself Miss Fang, pretending to be confused.


    "What Miss Fang? Who are you calling


    "What else?"


    Luo Chen raises eyebrows.


    "Those who have a grudge against the Mu family are not from the Fang family. Who else can it be?"


    The woman in black laughed.


    "How do you know that the fangs are the only ones who have a grudge against the Mu family."


    Luo Chen decided to eat this woman, it must be Fang''s, so he was not moved by her words.


    "It''s useless to say that you are a member of the Fang family."


    The woman shrugged, but she didn''t intend to hide it.


    "I''m from the Fang family. That''s good. I didn''t mean to confuse people. You are really good, but I advise you not to be too heroic. You can''t intervene in the affairs involved in the Mu family. "


    "It''s not good for you to worry about it!"


    After confirming that the woman in black is indeed a member of the Fang family, Luo Chen''s expression suddenly turns cold, "what I can''t intervene in is that there is no such thing in this world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4313

    Fang also laughed.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well can be said to be a person like you."


    "Whether I am a frog in the well is not up to you."


    "I can''t even win. How dare you talk so loud?"


    "You can try again. Don''t take my pity on you as incompetence."


    "I didn''t see the pity on the fist just now."


    "You''ve been merciful. Why? Are you afraid? "


    Luo Chen and women''s words are opposite, no one is willing to retreat.


    They looked at each other for a while, and the woman waved her hand.


    "Well, it''s worth seeing you today. I''ll come by myself, Luo Chen. We''ll see you later."


    Finish saying, the sunspot woman body shape a sweep, toward the window side to run.


    "Stop!"


    Luo Chen didn''t think much about it and immediately chased her.


    "Hee hee, I''m in a trap."


    Hearing the woman''s laughter, Luo Chen suddenly felt bad, but it was too late. He only saw the woman suddenly turn around and prick her fingers in front of his eyes. He had no time to react. The next second, Luo Chen found his body and couldn''t move!


    Actually hit her way, I am really grass!


    Too careless!


    A woman surnamed Fang comes to Luo Chen''s side and looks at Luo Chen carefully with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Luo Chen kept chasing people and stood in the same place. He wanted to move his body, but he was unconscious below his neck.


    See Luo Chen brow lock, look sad, the woman knows he is trying to break free, persuade him way.


    "Useless Luo Chen, I sealed all your acupoints. You can''t move a finger for an hour."


    Seeing Luo Chen still trying, the woman suddenly thought of something, and said with a smile in her eyes.


    "If you really have the ability to untie the acupoints by yourself, you can do whatever you want to do to me. Do what you say. You can also use foul language. "


    Finish saying, the woman also intentionally in Luo Chen ear, blow a mouthful of fragrance.


    "Oh, Pooh! You said it yourself. I hope you won''t regret it later! " Luo Chen''s face was as usual, but he could not stop make complaints about it. He only hated himself to return home and relaxed his vigilance.


    The woman saw that Luo Chen was bluffing and laughing more happily, "I will not regret it naturally, but it is a pity that you have no chance."


    "I''ll see if I have a chance."


    Different from ordinary people, Luo Chen, who had been trained by the old man''s metamorphosis since childhood, has not been able to conceive a sword in his body, but there is a trace of warm air in his body.


    Coincidentally, there is a trace of warm air in one of the four acupoints sealed by a woman surnamed Fang. In the warm air flow of slow rotation, Luo Chen body numbness, slowly subsided.


    But Luo Chen still pretended to be very lost on his face and took the initiative to open his mouth to attract the attention of a woman surnamed Fang.


    "I''m just careless of your way, say, what are you going to do to me?"


    The woman didn''t seem to expect Luo Chen to admit defeat so quickly and asked him with a smile.


    "Didn''t you just be a hooligan? Why are you so good now? They all know that they voluntarily admit defeat. "


    "I have a saying that you won this time. I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat."


    "This is a human word, but you don''t have to worry too much. I just came to take Mu Tiansheng''s life. As for you..."


    The woman stretched out her catkin and stroked a circle along the outline of Luo Chen''s face.


    "To tell you the truth, although you are my enemy, I am not willing to kill you."


    Luo Chen pretended to be pleased.


    "You don''t kill me?"


    The woman nodded and her tone suddenly became a little sad.


    "Mu family is in crisis. Why not our Fang family? Remember what I said? There is more than one ancient Wu family. Our Fang family is already very weak. Mu binglan is involved in the struggle between several big families, so I said you can''t intervene. "


    The woman slowly walked to the garbage can, picked up the small syringe that she had thrown away, pushed the end and continued.


    "Don''t say you are a little Luo Chen, but we fangs dare not intervene. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Maybe one day, when a stronger enemy appears, we will unite


    Finish saying, Fang surname woman will needle hole, Mu Tiansheng''s arm.


    Hearing that the woman said what she had just done, Luo Chen believed seven or eight points in his heart, but now he has no time to care how terrible the struggle involving mu binglan is. What Luo Chen has to do now is to protect Mu Tiansheng''s safety.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Luo Chen shouts. Seeing that the needle hole in the hand of the woman named Fang stops on Mu Tiansheng''s arm, he doesn''t plunge into it. He is relieved.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, can you please spare Mu Tiansheng?"


    Luo Chen is quietly doing the final sprint. He feels that half of his body has regained consciousness. Before he can fully act, he tells himself that he must hold the woman down."No


    The woman surnamed Fang did not think about it at all, and then prepared to send the pinhole into Mu Tiansheng''s arm.


    Luo Chen looked, flustered to death, and cried out in a hurry.


    "Beauty, wait, wait, wait, please wait!"


    This time, the woman surnamed Fang simply stood up and asked Luo Chen curiously.


    "What are you going to say this time? I can say in advance, if this time can''t interest me, Mu Tiansheng is dead. "


    As if you are interested in Mu Tiansheng, you don''t have to die, but it doesn''t matter, little beauty, ready to accept sanctions.


    Luo Chen has quietly untied the acupoints with the true Qi of Dantian. He asks a woman surnamed Fang to come to his side and says that he has something very important to tell her. Seeing that the woman is indifferent, Luo Chen has to gamble.


    "I know you have a cooperative relationship with the international mercenary organization, poison blade."


    It''s a woman''s last name.


    The Fang surname woman immediately came to Luo Chen''s side, frowning, "how do you know?"


    The woman surnamed Fang didn''t know Luo Chen''s identity, and the cooperation between the Fang family and Du blade was also a top secret in their family. Only a few dozen people in the Fang family knew about it.


    Is it possible that the blade leaked the secret?


    The woman surnamed Fang is curious, waiting for Luo Chen''s answer.


    "Hey, do you think poison blade is sincere and cooperates with you?"


    Luo Chen pretends to be mysterious, and really arouses the woman''s interest. The woman in black frowns deeper and asks Luo Chen what this means.


    "You get closer. I''ll tell you what the blade really intends to do."


    Fang surname woman saw that Luo Chen had been punctured, no doubt there was him, so she came to Luo Chen and just wanted to urge Luo Chen to speak.


    But he didn''t want Luo Chen to start all of a sudden. If the whole person came out of the cage like a tiger, he directly clamped the neck of a woman surnamed Fang, "it seems that your time is not home. After a while, I can move. How are you feeling now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4314

    "You How did you do it? "


    Fang looks at Luo Chen with disbelief. She needs someone with Qi in her body to break through the blocked acupoints. However, Luo Chen looks like a man with strong fighting power, not like a person with Qi in his body.


    Even in the ancient Wu family, it is not everyone can feel the sense of Qi.


    Even if you feel the sense of Qi, if you don''t have a proper skill, it''s absolutely impossible to force Qi to break through the blocked acupoints.


    Is it difficult for Luo Chen to come from an ancient Wu family?


    Until this time, the woman surnamed Fang Huoran found that she had underestimated Luo Chen.


    However, Luo Chen did not know at this time, Fang surnamed woman''s inner turmoil, slightly shook his head, "how do I do it, you don''t care. Do you remember what you said just now


    The woman surnamed Fang calmed down, looked flustered, and then simply pretended to be stupid.


    "What did I say?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t think you could remember it yourself, so I wrote it down word for word."


    At this point, Luo Chen chuckled.


    "That''s what Miss Fang said just now. If you really have the ability to untie the acupoints by yourself, you can do whatever you want to do to me. It''s OK to do what you say. What''s the matter? One word is declining. "


    "You''re not right." This time it was Fang''s turn. She forced her face to laugh. "At last, there was a missing word" Oh. "


    "It seems that Miss Fang remembers very clearly."


    Luo Chen finished, stretched out his hand, sat down toward the Fang surname woman, proud very full grasp.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Isn''t it obvious what you want to do? Miss Fang''s couple Oh... "


    Luo Chen said, with his hand to grasp a lower surname woman''s chest pride is very full, the woman issued a Jiaohu, and then his eyes to spray fire, "Luo Chen, I remember you! You''d better kill me, or I''ll kill you


    "Frighten me? Seriously, if you weren''t a woman, I would have killed you as early as I started. "


    Luo Chen didn''t take the threat of the night woman seriously at all, so he pulled down her mask and said, "let me see what you look like."


    Fang surname woman''s mask was pulled off the moment, Rao is Luo Chen already ready for psychological preparation, or inevitably was surprised.


    Luo Chen thought that the woman in front of her was like the one in the painting. Her delicate and flawless face coupled with her concave and convex figure made people feel intoxicated with one look.


    Moreover, Luo Chen feels that there are not many women in front of her. She only gives people a feeling of immortality and classic elegance. It seems that the ancients have passed through to modern times.


    Elegant temperament, picturesque.


    See Luo Chen stare at oneself to see endless, square surname woman says without good spirit.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Luo Chen returned to God, but he was still in praise.


    "Miss Fang, how could she have seen enough of it?"


    "Luo Chen, I advise you to kill me now, or I will be punished with blood for the humiliation I received today."


    Seeing the beauty in front of her is so strong, Luo Chen is annoyed.


    "Miss Fang, aren''t you hard for me? You spared my life just now. Now let me kill you. How can I do it. And do you know that I love beautiful women most in my life. How can I do this for a beautiful woman like you? "


    See the woman''s angry gills to help slightly bulging, Luo Chen smile way.


    "Didn''t you just touch your chest? Why do you chase after me like this? It''s a big deal. I''ll touch it for you, and we''ll be even soon. "


    With that, Luo Chen grabbed the jade hand of the woman surnamed Fang and touched it on his chest.


    "You..."


    The woman surnamed Fang is not aware of the blush on her cheek. She is also choked by her breath.


    "What''s the matter? Are you too happy to speak?"


    "You -- you, shameless!"


    "No matter how shameless, it''s better than you. Come and kill people at night."


    Luo Chen finish saying, notice square surname woman''s finger moved a little, he immediately alert.


    "You Dream


    A woman surnamed Fang denounces Luo Chen. The whole person is like a loach and slips from Luo Chen''s hand.


    At the moment of escaping, the woman surnamed Fang fiercely fans Luo Chen with her backhand.


    Luo Chen has already prepared, Fang surname woman - slapped the air.


    "Tut, it''s not simple. It''s really soft and boneless."


    Fang turned around and looked at Luo Chen with complicated eyes.


    "You''re very interesting. I can''t see through you."


    Luo Chen laughs and goes back to the point.


    "Well, today''s contest is that I won. Are you OK, Miss Fang?"


    The woman surnamed Fang shows her eyebrows slightly and says discontentedly.


    "Why did you win?""It''s not obvious. I subdued you just now."


    Luo Chen waved his hand, of course, the woman argued that he was the first to subdue Luo Chen, Luo Chen did not care.


    "You subdued me first. Yes, but you didn''t kill me. So I was the last one to laugh at. Miss Fang, did you let me go because you secretly promised me? "


    "Is that right, you also secretly promise to my heart, so don''t embarrass me?"


    Woman asked Luo Chen, but unexpectedly heard Luo Chen two words did not say back to a sentence, almost no gas to spit blood.


    "You are really shameless!"


    The woman said word by word, Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Miss Xiangfang, I''ve never been educated, but I''ve never been educated."


    The woman surnamed Fang almost carried her back in anger and stopped fighting with Luo Chen.


    "Forget it. Even if I lose tonight and lose to your face, Mu Tiansheng will save his life first, and I will repay your kindness."


    He is always on guard against a woman surnamed Fang who stealthily attacks Mu Tiansheng''s Luo Chen. Seeing that he is going to leave, he feels relieved.


    "Thank you, Miss Fang, for not killing her. Hey, I just don''t know if Miss Fang can let me touch your chest next time


    Woman a stagger, almost did not fall to the ground, hate the glare of Luo Chen one eye, toward the window to walk, stopped by the window.


    "One more thing I want to tell you is that this attack on Mu family has nothing to do with our Fang family. It''s just that my uncle Fang Shicheng insists on his own way, and I''m just here to give my cousin a favor. "


    "Your cousin is..."


    "Fang Shaoyu."


    Sure enough, Luo Chen can finally be sure that the noble son Fang Shaoyu is indeed a member of the Fang family.


    "See you later."


    The woman said and jumped out of the window.


    "What''s your name, Miss Fang?"


    Luo Chen shouts, rushes to the window edge, looks out, discovers that the woman has disappeared, only leaves her pleasant sound.


    "Fang Qingxuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4315

    "Fang Qingxuan That''s a nice name


    Luo Chen will close the window, tonight this unexpected encounter, to Luo Chen left a very deep impression.


    Mu Tiansheng on the hospital bed is still in a coma, but fortunately he did not lose his life.


    Luo Chen came to the door of the ward. The two bodyguards were still standing still. They could only ask Luo Chen for help with their eyes.


    "My uncle is OK. You can rest assured. Twenty more minutes at most, and you''ll be able to move. "


    After saying that, Luo Chen has been guarding the door of the ward until the two bodyguards can move freely.


    "Thank you, master Luo Chen."


    "Don''t thank me."


    Luo Chen doesn''t want to mention Fang Qingxuan, but the two bodyguards still have a lingering fear when they think of what happened just now, so they can''t help asking Luo Chen.


    "Master Luo Chen, who was that woman just now? I was stabbed twice by her, and I couldn''t move, and I couldn''t say anything. It was so weird. "


    "Leave that alone and go on with your work."


    Luo Chen patted two people on the shoulder, and returned to Mu Tiansheng''s ward, thinking about things tonight.


    If Fang Qingxuan is not lying, it should be Fang Shicheng who wants to admire Tiansheng''s life.


    Luo Chen doesn''t know whether Fang Shicheng will continue to send experts after this failure. If Fang Shicheng is determined to admire Tiansheng''s life and sends experts like Fang Qingxuan.


    That Luo Chen asked himself, even if 24 hours a day, guard in Mu Tiansheng''s side, afraid to protect him.


    At present, the best choice is to secretly transfer Mu Tiansheng out of the hospital and to a safe place.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen took out his mobile phone and made a call to Mu Tiancheng.


    After connecting, Luo Chen tells Mu Tiancheng the whole process of his fight with Fang Qingxuan.


    After hearing this, Mu Tiancheng was shocked.


    "Luo Chen, wait a moment. I''ll go to the hospital right now. We''ll talk in detail when we meet."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    Luo Chen took a stool and sat beside Mu Tiansheng.


    Looking at the coma of Mu Tiansheng on the hospital bed, Luo Chen sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Qingxuan left the hospital directly after coming out of the muti Shing ward. Seeing a Rolls Royce parked on the side of the road, she went over and opened the door to sit in the co driver''s seat.


    Fang Shaoyu, sitting in the driver''s seat, excitedly asked when he saw Fang Qingxuan coming back.


    "How are you, sister? Is mu Tiansheng dead? "


    Fang Qingxuan took off the elastic band from her hair and pushed her hair aside. She said in a sullen voice.


    "Something happened and I met a freak named Luo Chen."


    Fang Shaoyu can''t believe that Fang Qingxuan looks lonely.


    "Sister, did you miss it?"


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Fang Qingxuan still nodded. She bit her thumb nails like a scallop and said reluctantly.


    "Luo Chen, Luo Chen, I really underestimate you."


    Fang Shaoyu was shocked when he heard Fang Qingxuan''s words. Fang Qingxuan was one of the top three experts in their Fang family.


    Can Luo Chen even deal with Fang Qingxuan?


    With this in mind, Fang Shaoyu''s heart trembled, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    He stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out.


    Good! Good! I must find an opportunity to meet you - Luo Chen!


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Luo Chen was almost asleep, and there was a burst of footstep sound in the corridor.


    Luo Chen knows it''s Mu Tiancheng.


    The next second, the ward door was pushed open, Mu Tiancheng quickly walked in, saw Luo Chen, excitedly held his hand.


    "Luo Chen, thanks to you tonight. If it wasn''t for you, I, I would not dare to think further... "


    "Dad, this is what I should do. You''d better send uncle to a safe place. Staying here is undoubtedly the living target of the Fang family. "


    Mu Tiancheng nodded.


    "Yes, that''s the most important thing."


    After that, Mu Tiancheng calls his men in. Luo Chen goes to see Li Ming, the doctor in charge of Mu Tiansheng. He wants Li Ming to help Mu Tiancheng and take Mu Tiansheng out of the hospital safely.


    Finally, with the help of Li Ming, Mu Tiancheng sent his elder brother Mu Tiansheng back to his villa and contacted the private doctor recommended by Li Ming to take care of him.


    Luo Chen, who has been tired all night, can rest at this moment. He looks at the time and it is close to ten o''clock.


    After thinking about it, Luo Chen decides to go back tonight to yunchuyao''s home, which is nearest to the hospital.


    It''s not that Luo Chen doesn''t want to go home. It''s his physical and mental state now, which mu binglan saw and couldn''t explain at all. The same is true for Shen lexuan.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to go to Chu Mengyao''s home.After saying goodbye to Mu Tiancheng, Luo Chen drives to Lijing Mingdu.


    The bright moon in the night sky, stars like a dream, Luo Chen can not help but feel relaxed and happy, at the moment the only thing still lingering in his mind is only one thing, that is to see Bai Ya.


    In high school, Bai Ya left without saying goodbye. Since then, they have been separated for nearly ten years. During this period, they have never contacted each other again.


    Now, both of them are in the same city, close at hand. Luo Chen''s most hope is to meet Bai Ya. As long as he can see Bai Ya, Luo Chen will be satisfied. He wants to face Bai Ya face-to-face and draw an end to their feelings, no matter whether the ending is sad or happy.


    When he came to Lijing capital, Luo Chen stopped the car and went straight to Yun Chuyao''s home.


    Take the elevator to yunchuyao''s house, because of contact in advance, Luo Chen knows that Yun Chuyao has not had a rest, he presses the doorbell directly.


    There was a sound of footwork in the room, and Yun Chuyao opened the door.


    Luo Chen changed his shoes and went into the house. He came to Yun Chuyao''s home late at night for two consecutive days. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Chu Yao, I''ve been bothering you these two days."


    Yun Chuyao brewed tea, took it to Luo Chen, sat beside him and said gently.


    "No, Yao Yao is not here. It''s boring for me to be at home. I''m very happy if you can come."


    With that, Yun Chuyao noticed the wound on Luo Chen''s chest and asked him in surprise.


    "Brother Luo, how did you hurt your chest? Well, what''s going on here? You, you''re not fighting, are you? "


    Luo Chen looked down and saw that there were four scratches on his chest after fighting with Fang Qingxuan just now in the hospital ward.


    Because Luo Chen body self-healing ability strong reason, at the moment has scab, good almost, but still looks very eye-catching.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I did it by accident."


    This small injury Luo Chen naturally did not put in the heart, but this broke four holes in the clothes, but can not wear.


    "Chu Yao, do I remember my clothes at home? I have to change it. "


    Yunchuyao nodded and said yes, then ran to the bedroom to find clothes for Luo Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4316

    Soon Yun Chuyao took a shirt out and handed it to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen took the clothes and went to the bathroom to have a bath, and then changed into new clothes.


    Night is deep, Luo Chen because of tired, early to sleep.


    The next morning, just like yesterday, when Luo Chen woke up, Yun Chuyao had already prepared breakfast.


    After breakfast, they went to the company together.


    Today, Yun Chuyao''s two assistants are officially working. During the morning''s working hours, Luo Chen noticed that with the help of the assistants, Yun Chuyao seems to be more comfortable with his work, and he is not as tired as before.


    And Luo Chen, after yesterday afternoon''s hard work, realized one thing, that is, he was not suitable for such a job, so he started to shake hands again.


    However, worried that Yun Chuyao was too tired on her own, Luo Chen would occasionally beat her back, rub her shoulders, carry tea and pour water for her during her work. If outsiders had looked at it, I''m afraid that Yun Chuyao was the general manager of the company, while Luo Chen was a handyman.


    In this regard, Yun Chuyao''s two young female assistants are also free from gossip, taking advantage of Luo Chen''s absence to ask Yun Chuyao.


    "Sister Yun, general manager, does he like you? Why are you so nice to you? "


    Yun Chuyao doesn''t want this bad rumor to spread all over the company and cause trouble to Luo Chen. So she criticizes two gossip assistants and reminds them not to talk nonsense in the company and let them do their own work well.


    Luo Chen leaned on the boss''s chair, thinking that he would spend the day in the endless stream of money, but he didn''t want to receive Li Lu''s call near 11 o''clock.


    It turned out that Li Lu went to the first people''s Hospital of the city as usual this morning to take care of her mother instead of Bai Ya, who worked in the kindergarten.


    However, different from usual, Bai Ya would return to the hospital at about 10 o''clock in the past, but today, until nearly 11 o''clock, Li Lu didn''t see Bai Ya coming back and couldn''t get through to her phone. Li Lu guessed that Bai Ya''s disappearance must have something to do with Director Zhao.


    But do not know how to do, in a hurry, thought to call Luo Chen for help.


    Luo Chen saw that Li Lu called him, but he was also very excited. Before he could speak, he heard Li Lu say anxiously over there.


    "Luo Chen, Xiaoya is gone!"


    "Ah?"


    Li Lu thought Luo Chen didn''t hear him clearly, so he repeated it aloud.


    "I said Xiaoya was gone!"


    Luo Chen is the second monk of zhanger at the moment. He has no idea what Li Lu means.


    "No, I said Li Lu. You should be more specific. What''s the matter if you just say Bai Ya is gone?"


    Li Lu this just reacts to come over, Luo Chen still does not know Bai Ya''s matter, so also ignore Bai Ya''s request, hastily told Luo Chen the truth of the matter.


    It turned out that Baiya transferred to school because of the great changes in her family, and her father was in debt and died suddenly.


    Later, Bai Ya has been living with her mother. After graduating from University, she teaches in a kindergarten and lives an ordinary life. Until one day, her mother found lung cancer, there was no savings at home, Bai Ya and her mother were crushed by the disease.


    Bai Ya borrows money from all over the place, but she still can''t raise enough money for her mother''s operation.


    At this time, Zhao, director of surgery of the municipal hospital, had long coveted Baiya. He thought that Bai Ya''s mother would treat the disease as a condition and let Bai Ya marry to their home.


    At first, Bai Ya disagreed, but the day before yesterday, Bai Ya''s mother''s condition deteriorated suddenly and needed operation urgently. The high operation cost made Bai Ya helpless and could only agree with Director Zhao''s request.


    These days, Li Lu has been trying to persuade Bai Ya to turn back and seek Luo Chen''s help, but there is no result.


    Today, Bai Ya suddenly disappeared, and Li Lu suspected that he had something to do with Director Zhao.


    Luo Chen after listening to the process of things, the heart for a long time can not calm down, but also know why Bai Ya, will hide himself everywhere.


    She was afraid to make trouble for herself and didn''t want to let herself see what she was like.


    Luo Chen''s memory of Baiya is a very strong self-esteem, kind-hearted girl, although these years have passed, but Bai Ya has not changed.


    At the moment, Luo Chen has only one idea in his heart. He goes to Bai Ya and hugs her tightly in his arms!


    But at the same time, Luo Chen was also angry.


    "Li Lu, why do you tell me this now?"


    Li Lu apologized vigorously. At the moment, I just hope Luo Chen can find Bai Ya quickly.


    "I''m sorry Luo Chen, I wanted to tell you that when I called you, but Bai Yaqian told me not to tell you. I''ve been trying to persuade her these days, thinking that if I can''t persuade her, I''ll ask you for help, but I didn''t expect Xiaoya to suddenly disappear Sorry, Luo Chen, please, you must find Xiaoya and don''t let her do stupid things


    With that, Li Lu''s voice was filled with a little cry.


    Luo Chen takes a deep breath to stabilize his mood.


    "It''s OK, Li Lu. I was so excited just now. Don''t worry. I''ll find Xiaoya and won''t let her do anything stupid.""Well, it''s up to you."


    Hang up the phone, Luo Chen sorted out his thoughts.


    According to Li Lu, Bai Ya is missing and Zhao director of the first people''s Hospital of that city. However, Luo Chen does not know director Zhao, so there is no way to judge where to find Bai Ya.


    So Luo Chen subconsciously thought of Li Mingqi, contact his words, find Bai Ya should not be difficult.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen took out his mobile phone, ready to call Li Mingqi, but the number has not been input, but first received a call from Yu Wenjie.


    Luo Chen wanted to hang up, after all, the most important thing now is to find Bai Ya, but somehow he got through.


    "If you have something to say, I''m in a hurry!"


    Luo Chen is very anxious at the moment and his tone is a little excited.


    Yu Wenjie listened to no nonsense, directly told Luo Chen the purpose of the call.


    "Now there is a engagement banquet in Jinjiang hotel. The man''s name is Zhao Yong, and the woman''s name is Bai Ya. I remember you said your first love was also called Bai Ya? I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. I want to tell you about it. "


    Jinjiang Hotel, engagement banquet.


    Zhao Yong, director Zhao and Bai Ya!


    This is not what Li Lu said about Bai Ya, who promised to marry director Zhao. It seems that Bai Ya is now in Jinjiang hotel.


    Luo Chen couldn''t help but thank Yu Wenjie for his assist.


    "Miss Yu, thank you very much. I''ll hang up first."


    It''s really hard to find a place to get to!


    Luo Chen didn''t expect to get Bai Ya''s location from Yu Wenjie. He told Yun Chuyao that he had an urgent matter to go out, and immediately picked up the car key and went to the underground parking lot of the office building.


    Luo Chen got on the car and stepped on the gas pedal. The car rushed out of the parking lot and headed for Jinjiang hotel.


    Several big words of Jinjiang hotel have appeared in Luo Chen''s vision, Luo Chen can''t help but talk to himself.


    "Baiya, you are my woman, only my woman! Don''t do anything stupid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4317

    At the same time, Jinjiang Hotel, hall on the first floor.


    Director Zhao spent nearly 100000 yuan to pack here and equip 30 tables of engagement banquet.


    At this time, most of director Zhao''s relatives and friends were present. In the middle of the hall, there was a high platform with a banner on it, which said to celebrate the engagement of Mr. Zhao Yong and Miss Bai Ya here.


    The waiters began to serve the dishes one after another. Miss etiquette led Bai Ya in a white dress and Zhao Yong in a black suit to the table.


    Bai Ya tried to endure the discomfort in her heart. She told herself that she must persist. Only in this way can her mother be saved.


    Director Zhao stood in the middle of the stage and picked up the microphone.


    "Dear friends and relatives, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to take time out of your busy schedule to attend today''s engagement banquet of my son Zhao Yong and miss Baiya."


    Then there was a round of applause.


    The second floor of the hall is surrounded by the corridor. Yu Wenjie is taking the manager of the hotel to overlook the engagement banquet in the hall on the first floor.


    "What''s the origin of director Zhao?"


    Yu Wenjie asked the hotel manager in a suit behind her with great interest.


    The hotel manager replied respectfully: "general manager Yu, he is the surgical director of the city''s first famous hospital, and has a small reputation. But his son Zhao Yong is a fool. "


    "The director of surgery in the hospital, a silly son, is engaged to Bai Ya here."


    The clever Yu Wenjie whispered these key words, and immediately understood the cause of the matter. She guessed that Bai Ya''s family members must have suffered from severe illness, and she could not afford the medical expenses. However, this happened to be known by director Zhao, so she lured her to marry her own silly son on the condition of helping Bai Ya''s relatives cure the disease.


    When the hotel manager saw Yu Wenjie, he didn''t seem to mean to leave. He was curious.


    "Mr. Yu, what''s worth seeing about this engagement banquet?"


    Yu Wenjie leaned against the guardrail, half smiling.


    "Of course, there''s nothing to watch at this engagement banquet, but there will be a show about saving the beauty by heroes. Well, maybe it''s more suitable to call it public marriage snatching. It''s certainly good-looking."


    The hotel manager was confused by Yu Wenjie''s words, but he knew that he didn''t need to ask more, just stayed here.


    Director Zhao finished on the stage, a large yard face-to-face talk and thank you, began to engage in the most critical part of the wedding banquet.


    He let his son Zhao Yong and Bai Ya stand in front of the stage, facing more than 100 people below.


    Director Zhao came to his son and told him what to do.


    Zhao Yong foolishly took out the ring from his pocket and said to more than 100 people in a strange tone: "Bai Ya, would you like to marry me?"


    Seeing Zhao Yong''s silly appearance, the crowd immediately burst out a burst of laughter. Director Zhao''s face was blue with anger. He turned Zhao Yong''s body to face Bai Ya and told him what to do.


    Zhao Yong still giggled, put the ring in front of Bai Ya, and repeated the words just now.


    At this time, Bai Ya met her "fiance" for the first time. She did not know until now that Zhao Yong was a fool. She thought that it was no wonder that director Zhao would not hesitate to spend so much money and let herself marry his son.


    However, at the moment, Bai Ya has no way out. For her mother, she can only promise to marry the fool in front of her.


    A fool, at least in the future, will not be abused.


    Bai Ya can only comfort herself so much at the moment.


    Zhao Yong chuckled and said again when he saw that Bai Ya didn''t respond.


    "Baiya, will you marry me?"


    Director Zhao saw Bai Ya did not respond, came to Bai Ya side, quietly reminded her that if she did not agree, her mother would be in danger. At the end of the reminder, director Zhao also gave a secret signal. A group of people under the stage who had already said that he had agreed to marry him now began to yell and shout to marry him.


    Bai Ya heard these sounds very harsh, her hands tightly grasp the skirt.


    If you promise now, there is really no way back.


    Bai Ya suddenly, there is an impulse to regret.


    I don''t know why, but Bai Ya thinks that she is wrong. Maybe such a willful and self sacrifice is not the best way to solve the problem.


    The voice under the stage is more and more loud, and the sweat of Bai Ya''s palm is also more and more.


    "Baiya, come on, we''re all waiting for you."


    Director Zhao watched as long as Bai Ya said a good word and took the ring handed to her by her son, the matter was settled, so she gradually lost her patience and reminded Bai Ya aloud.


    "I I... "


    Constantly urging himself, but how can not Bai Ya say, willing to two words.


    If the person in front of me is Luo Chen, that would be nice


    Tears from the eyes rolling down, Bai Ya clenched her lips, she finally gave in to reality, forced himself to speak slowly.


    "I would like to..."


    Director Zhao opened his eyes, he was waiting for Bai Ya to say the last word.


    Yu Wenjie in the corridor on the second floor looked at what happened in the hall with great interest. She was hesitating whether to stop it.If you let Bai Ya say the last word, of course, this will not hinder Luo Chen''s overt marriage, but it will certainly be a matter of fact, and the follow-up will be more or less troublesome.


    "Well, Xiao Wu, go and ask them to stop."


    Yu Wenjie thought about it for a while, but decided to help Luo Chen get some time.


    At this time, outside the hall suddenly came a commotion, Luo Chen''s voice spread far away.


    Yu Wenjie listened, narrowed her eyes and called back the manager who was ready to go to work.


    "Don''t go. Watch it. It''s good. It''s on."


    Luo Chen arrives at Jinjiang Hotel and stops the car at a place at the door.


    Then directly rushed into the hotel, because the momentum is too frightening, several security guards mistook it as a troublemaker, ran over and stopped Luo Chen halfway.


    "Just a moment, sir. What would you like to do?"


    "Get out of my way, my woman has been robbed!"


    Luo Chen pushed the security guard away, and then rushed in. He had already vaguely seen the banner in the hall, and the words "Baiya" on it.


    The other two security guards immediately left and right, one of them grabbed Luo Chen''s arm and tried to hold him.


    Luo Chen at the moment, which have leisure to waste time, in these two security body, his arms a shock, two security guards were shaken back one after another, turned around, Luo Chen angry way.


    "Here! I! Go away


    With that, he rushed to the hall on the first floor.


    When he came to the hall, Luo Chen saw Bai Ya in black clothes on the stage, and Zhao Yong, who was looking at Bai Ya with a silly smile and a diamond ring in his hand.


    Luo Chen took a deep breath and yelled.


    "Bai Ya, you are my woman!"


    The sound reverberated in the hall several times before it faded away.


    When all the people in the hall came to their senses from Luo Chen''s sudden roar, they all looked at him in horror. They snatched marriage in public. Most of the people here only saw it in the TV series, but today it seems that they can see it with their own eyes.


    Bai Ya saw the entrance of the hall, the man who was haunted by his dreams. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Her tears kept rolling down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4318

    Bai Ya is happy that when she feels that she has fallen into the deepest despair, Luo Chen comes like a savior. What makes her sad is that Luo Chen finally sees himself, an appearance that Bai Ya doesn''t want Luo Chen to see.


    Luo Chen at the moment installed in his heart, are deep feelings for Bai Ya, so that he has to shout out, in order to be able to vent.


    "Bai Ya, you are my woman! I love you


    Bai Ya''s feelings in her heart are also awakened by Luo Chen''s confession. Thinking that she had never dared to face Luo Chen before and had done such a stupid thing, she couldn''t help but feel sad. She sat down on the platform, covered her face and cried.


    Luo Chen finished shouting and began to walk slowly towards the platform.


    Director Zhao saw Luo Chen kill on the way, and snatched Bai Ya openly here. Although he didn''t know who he was, he was still very angry and took up the microphone and yelled.


    "Where''s the security guard? Come here! There''s a troublemaker here. "


    Hearing director Zhao''s voice, the hotel''s security personnel immediately gathered, there are six or seven people.


    "This man is making trouble. You throw him out!"


    Director Zhao points to Luo Chen, who is getting closer and closer to himself, and signals the security guard to catch up with people.


    The customer is God. Although these security guards don''t know what happened, they can only follow the customer''s request.


    Several security guards came to Luo Chen and stopped him.


    "Sir, please don''t disturb the wedding. Please go out first."


    Luo Chen''s eyes have been on Baiya on the stage. Seeing Baiya sitting on the ground and crying, Luo Chen''s heart is like a knife. After knowing Bai Ya''s experience over the years, Luo Chen can feel the pain in Bai Ya''s heart.


    Pity is natural, but more is a deep self blame, especially Luo Chen in know Bai Ya so many years, still waiting for himself.


    Ignoring the security, Luo Chen continues to move forward.


    At this time, Luo Chen''s eyes, in addition to Bai Ya, there is no other thing.


    Seeing that Luo Chen ignored himself, the security guard who took the lead suddenly lost his temper. He just wanted to start, but he was stopped by the hotel manager.


    Inspired by Yu Wenjie, the manager of Jinjiang Hotel comes to the hall on the first floor and asks the security guards who are going to embarrass Luo Chen to retreat.


    Luo Chen saw that he was blocking several security guards. He did not know why they all backed away. However, he was not interested in taking care of these things. It was a good thing that no one was in the way. He continued to walk towards the platform.


    Director Zhao was anxious, picked up the microphone and yelled, "what do you mean? I told you to get rid of him. Didn''t you hear me? Call your manager, I want to complain! I spent money, but you didn''t do anything. I want to complain to you. I''m... "


    Director Zhao also wanted to continue to say, but was already on the stage, went to his front Luo Chen split hands to seize the microphone.


    Luo Chen smashed the microphone on the ground and smashed it to pieces. He grabbed director Zhao''s collar and showed his intention of killing. "Do you dare to think about Laozi''s woman? Are you tired of living?"


    Zhao director by Luo Chen''s momentum, shocked to heart tremor, pressure root can''t say a word, just Leng Leng to look at him.


    Seeing that director Zhao was shocked, Luo Chen threw director Zhao on the ground and turned to Bai Ya.


    The silly Zhao Yong had been scared for a long time and didn''t know where he had gone.


    "Xiaoya, don''t cry."


    Luo Chen squats beside Bai Ya, takes down her small hand covering her face and wipes tears for her.


    "Luo Chen..."


    Bai Ya looked at Luo Chen, thousands of words in her heart, but at the moment, she couldn''t say half a word.


    Luo Chen looked at Bai Ya''s appearance very distressed, took her into the arms, patted her back.


    "Well, well, I know everything. Whether you or your aunt, you can leave it to me and go with me


    The feeling in Bai Ya''s heart broke out at this moment, and she burst into tears.


    Luo Chen so quietly holding Bai Ya, let her tears wet his clothes.


    When Bai Ya cried almost, Luo Chen stopped her waist and held her up.


    "Let''s go home."


    Then he jumped off the platform, ready to leave the place.


    Director Zhao couldn''t help but watch Bai Ya being taken away by Luo Chen.


    "Baiya, if you dare to go with him, your mother will die!"


    Seeing Bai Ya in her arms, Luo Chen comforts her in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    With that, Luo Chen turned around and gave director Zhao a sharp glance. He scared the rest of his words back to his stomach.


    "I''ll tell you again, Baiya is my woman, and I''ll take care of her affairs! What the hell are you, you dare to blackmail my woman? "


    At this moment, Baiya finally understood that she had been wrong, but fortunately God did not abandon her. At the moment when she was about to enter the hell, Luo Chen appeared and saved her.


    Hands tightly around Luo Chen''s neck, Bai Ya hopes never to be separated from him.Luo Chen holds Bai Ya and leaves under the gaze of more than 100 people in the hall.


    When Luo Chen''s back disappeared, the hall instantly burst into a pot, and everyone began to talk about it.


    Director Zhao couldn''t believe what had happened just now. He couldn''t believe that he had spent so much effort to get Bai Ya. He was taken away by Luo Chen, who was killed on the way. His anger could not be stopped. He screamed hysterically.


    "What''s wrong with your hotel? My son''s fiancee was taken in public! Call your manager over here


    Having been ordered by Yu Wenjie for a long time, manager Wu, who was waiting on one side, came to Director Zhao''s side. "Director Zhao is a little bit calm. I''m the manager of this hotel."


    Director Zhao looked angry and did not hit a place, just wanted to scold manager Wu, but heard manager Wu say again.


    "Don''t worry, director Zhao. My boss wants to talk to you."


    With that, manager Wu got out of the way and Yu Wenjie, dressed in black, came to Director Zhao.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Chen took Bai Ya out of Jinjiang Hotel and got on his Ferrari sports car directly. He sat Bai Ya''an on the co pilot and started the car.


    "Xiaoya, where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    "Can I go to the hospital first? Today, my mother is going to have an operation, but... "


    Luo Chen knows Bai Ya, a difficult thing.


    Today, in front of so many people, I took her back from director Zhao. Naturally, director Zhao could not see a doctor for Bai Ya''s mother again. In this way, the only person Bai Ya could rely on was himself.


    However, this is exactly what Luo Chen wants to see. If Bai Ya was willing to rely on herself earlier, she would not have to suffer so much.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoya. I will cure my aunt''s illness."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen drove a car to go, city first person name hospital.


    To the hospital, Baiya took Luo Chen to the inpatient department, the ward where ansu Qin is.


    Li Lu hugged Bai Ya excitedly when she saw her coming back.


    "Xiaoya, where have you been? Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    With that, Li Lu looked up and down at Bai Ya, saw her in a beautiful dress, and asked her.


    "Where did this dress come from? Are you going to marry that stupid son of director Zhao secretly? Xiaoya, are you stupid? If it wasn''t for Luo Chen today, you would regret for a lifetime! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4319

    Bai Ya saw her mother leaning on the hospital bed. She was looking at herself doubtfully. She didn''t want her mother to worry about these trivial matters, so she asked Li Lu to stop talking about it.


    Come to the bedside, Bai Ya holds her mother''s hand.


    "Are you feeling better, mom?"


    An Suqin nodded, indicating that Bai Ya was much better.


    Li Lu leans to Luo Chen at this time and is very grateful. "Luo Chen, thank you for bringing Xiaoya back, or I will be guilty."


    Luo Chen laughs but does not speak, although he and Bai Ya this side see twists and turns, but on the result, finally is good.


    An Suqin also noticed that an extra man in the ward, whom he did not know, asked Bai Ya curiously.


    "Xiaoya, is this


    Bai Ya is embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to introduce Luo Chen to her mother. Instead, Luo Chen looks relaxed and sits down beside Bai Ya.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Bai Ya''s boyfriend. My name is Luo Chen."


    After hearing this, an Suqin looks at Bai Ya unexpectedly. She thinks that when her daughter has a boyfriend, she has never mentioned it to herself. Seeing Bai Ya''s head lowered severely, ansuqin is more confused and simply asks Luo Chen.


    "It''s Yaya''s boyfriend. Why haven''t you met before?"


    "Auntie, I have been working abroad before, and I have only recently returned home. I''m sorry that you and Xiaoya have suffered so much. "


    After listening to Luo Chen, an Suqin thinks that he is someone who pursues Bai Ya unilaterally. Otherwise, if she is really Bai Ya''s boyfriend, how could she have ignored Bai Ya before and suddenly appeared today.


    However, seeing Luo Chen''s elegant speech and gentle temperament, ansu Qin still has a good feeling for Luo Chen.


    "Auntie, I will help you with your illness, and I will give her a happy life in the future, so please rest assured."


    Luo Chen showed a smile, very infectious, ansuqin listen to unexpectedly, but also for their own recovery, full of hope.


    "To his aunt, it''s very good for you


    Li Lu leaned over and said carelessly.


    After listening to Luo Chen and Li Lu''s words, ansuqin is more and more confused. She and Bai Ya are already in vain.


    How can suddenly pop up a particularly rich person, claiming to be Bai Ya''s boyfriend, but also for their own treatment?


    "Xiaoya, Mr. Luo, who are you?"


    An Suqin is a little worried, for fear that Bai Ya has done something stupid because of herself, so she wants to ask the truth.


    Bai Ya thought that her mother would have an operation in the evening. She wanted to reassure her and hold her hand.


    "Mom, Luo Chen is really my boyfriend, but before we had some conflicts, separated for a period of time, this time he heard that you were sick, so he came here."


    Luo Chen knew that Bai Ya said these words just to make ansu Qin feel at ease, but he was still very happy after listening.


    "That''s the kind of aunt. Don''t worry."


    Ansu Qin then put her heart down and took Luo Chen and Bai Ya''s hands and put them together.


    "Luo Chen, my daughter has bothered you."


    "No, auntie, I should have bothered Xiaoya."


    Luo Chen''s falling from the sky makes an Suqin in a good mood. She thinks that if Bai Ya and Luo Chen can achieve the right result, maybe she can live a good life in the future.


    Li Lu, who was standing on one side, saw the scene and felt happy for Bai Ya.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open. Li Ming, in his white coat and with his hands in his pockets, came in.


    "The family members of the patients are all there, and that''s just..."


    Li Minghua said half, surprised to see Luo Chen beside Bai Ya, very surprised.


    "Is Mr. Luo here?"


    Li Ming remembers that Luo Chen and Mu''s family have a very shallow relationship. He looks like mu binglan''s husband. But now he sees Luo Chen holding together with this woman called Bai Ya.


    What''s going on here?


    Li Ming doesn''t know, but he thinks your circle is really chaotic.


    Luo Chen didn''t expect that Bai Ya''s mother''s attending doctor was Li Ming. She was embarrassed. She just gave a reply.


    Li Ming regained his curiosity and began to talk about business.


    "Miss Bai, the patient is going to prepare for the operation at night, but you have not paid the operation fee. I hope you can do it as soon as possible. If you can''t hand it in before 5:00 this afternoon, the operation can only be postponed. But I''m afraid of the patient''s body..."


    Bai Ya is about to talk, Luo Chen opens his mouth first.


    "Dr. Li, I''ll pay for the operation fee for Miss Baiya. You can take me."


    Li Ming looks at Bai Ya and Luo Chen, curious about their relationship.


    However, it is only limited to curiosity. It doesn''t matter who pays the money. Li Ming only does his own job. Only when the hospital receives the money can he perform the operation for the patient.


    "Well, Mr. Luo Chen, please follow me."Finish saying, Li Ming out of the ward, Luo Chen also walked out.


    Bai Ya has been robbed back from director Zhao by Luo Chen. At the moment, her mother an Suqin''s illness can only rely on Luo Chen.


    So see Luo Chen to help oneself pay operation fee, Bai Ya didn''t say what, but in the mind thinks this money, must return him.


    Li Ming takes Luo Chen to pay the operation fee. On the way, Luo Chen, out of caution, explains to Li Ming that he and Bai Ya are classmates. Seeing that her mother is seriously ill, she can''t bear to help.


    Because Li Ming, after all, is mu Tiansheng''s attending doctor. He has connections with Mu Tiancheng and mu binglan. Luo Chen is not very familiar with him. He is more or less afraid that he will say something he shouldn''t say.


    After listening to Luo Chen''s words, Li Ming thought to himself that there was no silver 300 Liang here, but he didn''t speak much.


    After paying the operation fee of ansuqin, Luo Chen and Li Ming separate. Li Ming goes back to prepare for the operation at night. Luo Chen also returns to an Suqin''s ward.


    "Xiaoya, auntie, I have paid all the operation expenses. You can rest assured and wait for the operation in the evening."


    Bai Ya listened to the good news and held her mother''s hand tightly. Mother and daughter were very happy at the moment.


    Li Lu realized that she was in the awkward position of a light bulb, so she offered to go back first.


    "Xiaoya, since Luo Chen has come, I don''t think I have anything to do here. I''ll go back first and call me if you have something."


    Bai Ya didn''t detain her. She also wanted to let Li Lu go back to rest.


    "OK, Li Lu, thank you for these two days. Please take care of my mother every day."


    An Suqin also knows that she has been in a coma for the past two days. It is her good friend Li Lu who takes care of herself instead of Bai Ya during her work. She also thanks Li Lu.


    Li Lu waved her hands in a big way.


    "Auntie, it''s OK. I don''t have to do it, auntie. It''s all right. I don''t have to do it, auntie."


    "I''ll see you off."


    With that, Bai Ya and Luo Chen send Li Lu out of the hospital.


    After watching Li Lu drive away, the two talents slowly turn back. When passing through the garden of the hospital, Luo Chen sees that there is no one around. Finally, he can''t suppress his feelings. He turns baiyala in front of him and embraces him in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4320

    "Bai Ya, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m too late! You''ve suffered so much. "


    Luo Chen hugs Bai Ya tightly, as if afraid that she is a little inattentive, and she wants to leave him again and again, touching Bai Ya with both hands, feeling her temperature.


    At the moment, the tears in front of him were gently wiped by Chen Chen''s eyes, and the tears of his eyes were lifted out.


    "Don''t cry. My heart will break when I see you cry."


    "Why..."


    Bai Ya choked up, her tears were more turbulent, and she shook her head.


    Because she was afraid that she would drag Luo Chen down, Bai Ya didn''t dare to meet him after Li Lu said Luo Chen had returned to Jiangdong city. The student union is also because of this, so did not go, Bai Ya efforts to let her forget Luo Chen, she felt that now her own, has not been worthy of him.


    Bai Ya wants Luo Chen to remember her best side and remember the time when they were in love in high school. Therefore, Bai Ya tries hard to forget Luo Chen and go his own way.


    But today, Bai Ya knew that she was wrong. When she was most regretful and desperate, Luo Chen appeared.


    Luo Chen''s several confessions directly let Bai Ya go back to the original point. All the memories related to Luo Chen came back to her heart again. She knew that Luo Chen was always herself, the man she loved most, and she couldn''t forget him at all.


    Countless joys and sorrows interweave in my heart. Bai Ya''s tears are like broken beads, falling constantly.


    "Why, why did you come..."


    Bai Ya grabs Luo Chen''s arm and looks at him in tears.


    Luo Chen reaches out to hold Bai Ya and smiles gently.


    "Because I don''t allow you to do stupid things. Don''t worry about it, Baiya. You don''t have to worry about me in the future."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen begins to wipe tears for Bai Ya again.


    "Stop crying. Shouldn''t you be happy to see me?"


    "Happy, I''m just too happy to..."


    Bai Ya has already sobbed.


    Huaichen, I don''t know how long I''ve heard my voice.


    "Luo Chen, I miss you so much these years. I miss you day and night..."


    "Me too."


    Luo Chen''s heart filled with a burst of pain.


    When Bai Ya left without saying goodbye, Luo Chen was hit hard, which directly led to his decision to give up his studies and go out to make a living.


    However, he did not expect that this breakthrough was nearly ten years old, and now we meet again, but things have changed.


    "Have you ever hated me?"


    Bai Ya pokes out his head and looks at Luo Chen with some uneasiness in his eyes.


    Luo Chen knew that Bai Ya was saying that she left without saying goodbye and stroked her cheek. Luo Chen knows that Bai Ya has a hard time. Why is he not.


    "Don''t mention the past, OK? We''ll be together forever, forever."


    "But..."


    Bai Ya still has scruples, she wants to promise Luo Chen, but she can''t, because Luo Chen already has a wife, Bai Ya knows that he is a little late after all.


    However, Luo Chen thought it was Bai Ya. She just met with her and could not completely open her heart, so she continued to persuade her.


    "Xiaoya, I was unable to catch you at that time, but now it is different. I have lost you once, and I will never lose you again."


    At that time, facing Bai Ya''s parting without saying goodbye, Luo Chen couldn''t even do anything, but now it''s different. Luo Chen himself is the general manager of Muruo technology company!


    Behind him, there is a dark prison with five veteran mercenary organizations!


    No matter what the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, or the sky is falling apart, Luo Chen can block Bai Ya''s body.


    Luo Chen''s words can move people''s hearts more than any love words. Bai Ya gently hugs Luo Chen. She doesn''t want to take this opportunity to stay with Luo Chen for life.


    But she loves Luo Chen more deeply than anyone else. Bai Ya knows that love is possession and love is restraint. So at the moment, Bai Ya doesn''t want to get involved in Luo Chen''s life. To see Luo Chen happy is her last wish.


    Shaking his head in Luo Chen''s arms, Bai Ya said softly.


    "That''s enough, Luo Chen. I''m very satisfied to see you again. Really, it''s enough."


    "No! Not enough! "


    Luo Chen grabs Bai Ya''s shoulders and looks at her tearful eyes.


    "Xiaoya, I once said that to make you happy, I will do it, so don''t refuse me again, OK? In the future, you will no longer be alone, and rely on me as much as you can, will you? "


    Bai Ya''s tears fall again.


    Luo Chen''s words in the feelings is more intense, Bai Ya listen to the heart is more sad.


    Because she looked at Luo Chen so deeply in love with herself, but could not respond.


    Baiya how want to promise Luo Chen, and he forever together, but in that case, Luo Chen''s wife and how to do?


    In the end, they can only sigh at nature and make people, God will send Luo Chen to Bai Ya, but let them pass by."Enough!"


    Bai Ya shook her head and yelled. She saw that Luo Chen didn''t speak any more. She just looked at herself. Bai Ya held out her hand and stroked Luo Chen''s cheek.


    "Luo Chen, I''m satisfied to know that you still love me, but you already have a wife, don''t you, we..."


    Bai Ya smiles, but her tears keep falling.


    "I missed it after all..."


    Facing Bai Ya''s words, Luo Chen didn''t know how to answer.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Ya was so quick that he knew about his marriage. Luo Chen originally wanted to get along with Bai Ya for a period of time and then tell her about it.


    "This time''s help is enough. I really don''t need you to do anything for me."


    Luo Chen knows that Bai Ya can''t accept his good intentions with an awkward, nameless identity.


    As a result, he did not insist on it any more. He felt that he was acting too fast.


    Thinking that since he has seen Bai Ya, everything can be done step by step. Even if he starts from the beginning, Luo Chen is confident that his relationship with Bai Ya will be restored as before.


    "Well, Xiaoya, I won''t say anything more. But at least for now, I hope you will allow me to help you in my capacity as a friend and classmate. "


    Hearing Luo Chen''s words, Bai Ya is finally relieved. She is no longer oppressed by Luo Chen''s deep feelings and moral shackles.


    Now getting along with Luo Chen as a friend is good for Bai Ya and Luo Chen.


    "Thank you, Luo Chen."


    Bai Ya gently thanks, Luo Chen takes her small hand.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go back and see my aunt."


    They left the garden and returned to ansu Chin''s ward.


    An Suqin is lying in bed watching TV, looks good, she saw Baiya and Luo Chen back, immediately say hello.


    They sat down beside the bed. Bai Ya peeled the apple for her mother. Ansu Qin asked Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, what''s the relationship between you and Xiaoya? Do you have any plans to get married? "


    An Suqin knows that Luo Chen is a man of great wealth and wealth, so he wants to find out whether he wants to marry Bai Ya or just wants to get close to Bai Ya by his illness to achieve the hidden purpose.


    If Luo Chen really wants to marry Bai Ya, she can rest assured if she gives her daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4321

    "Mom..."


    Bai Ya heard her mother suddenly asked this kind of question, thinking that this kind of question will certainly make Luo Chen embarrassed, can''t help but complain.


    Due to the relationship with mu binglan, Luo Chen can''t cultivate with Bai Ya in a short time.


    But looking at the expectant eyes of ansuqin on the hospital bed, thinking of Bai Ya who has suffered a lot, Luo Chen can''t bear to tell the truth, so he tells a white lie.


    "Yes, auntie, I will marry Xiaoya. I will give you and Xiaoya a happy life, so please rest assured."


    After hearing this sentence, an Suqin felt sour eyes, she sighed.


    "I knew that Xiaoya is such a good girl, God will not treat her badly. Sure enough, Xiaoya met you, thank you Luo Chen. "


    Luo Chen knows that their mother and daughter have suffered too much. Now they can finally find a way to rely on. Luo Chen shares the feeling of hope in despair.


    With that, ansuqin told her daughter again.


    "Xiaoya, you should treat Luo Chen well."


    "Mom Luo Chen and I have not yet reached that level. "


    An Suqin thinks that Bai Ya is shy. She takes her hand and laughs.


    "It''s OK. Mom understands."


    Luo Chen saw Bai Ya''s delicate melon seed face, a shy, charming appearance.


    From Li Ming, Luo Chen learns that an Suqin''s operation is scheduled for 8:00 p.m., so he and Bai Ya accompany an Suqin, waiting for the upcoming operation.


    Time unknowingly came to more than six o''clock, an Suqin reminded them to go to dinner.


    After an Su Qin reminds, Luo Chen also found himself already hungry, and Bai Ya looks hungry.


    However, seeing Bai Ya worried about her mother, Luo Chen stood up and said that she went out to buy some food.


    After asking what ansu Qin and Bai Ya wanted, Luo Chen left the ward and went out of the hospital to buy something to eat.


    On the way, Luo Chen received a call from Yu Wenjie.


    "Luo Chen, at noon, this open marriage, I am very happy."


    "What is overt marriage? It is a hero to save the beauty."


    "Hehe, how are you with your little first love now? Are you visiting her sick relatives


    "My Miss Yu, you even know this. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Luo Chen was really a little bit impressed by Wen Jie.


    "I also saw that Bai Ya was engaged to the silly son of director Zhao, and I suddenly thought of it. Don''t say this, I''ll tell you, I''ll help you with the aftercare work. At least it won''t have a bad impact on your actions today, but there''s one thing I want to remind you about. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What you do today is too noisy. Maybe your wife will know. I suggest you think about the way to deal with it first. "


    "OK, thank you for the reminder. By the way, are you free at noon tomorrow? I''d like to invite you to dinner and thank you by the way."


    From there came Yu Wenjie, beautiful laughter.


    "If you want to soak me up, I''ll give you this chance. If it''s convenient, come to my Jinjiang hotel. "


    "Well, I''ll see you at noon tomorrow."


    After a while, Luo Chen bought the food and packed it back to the ward. Because ansuqin had to have an operation, she couldn''t eat at night. So Luo Chen and Bai Ya finished the dinner at the small table beside her.


    At a quarter to eight, Li Ming came to the ward with three nurses.


    "Ms. ANN, get ready for surgery."


    Li Ming put his hands in his pocket and watched as the three nurses pulled out the suspender from ansuqin''s hand and helped her to lie down on the cart.


    It is deceptive to say that she is not nervous at all. She is facing cancer after all. She takes a deep breath and calms her mood.


    Bai Ya noticed that her mother seemed to be a little nervous. She covered her hand and comforted her.


    "Mom, it''s OK. Luo Chen and I are here."


    Luo Chen also followed comfort.


    See Bai Ya and Luo Chen are accompanied by their side, ansu Qin does not feel relaxed, showing a smile.


    "It''s OK, son. Mom''s not afraid."


    The car is slowly pushed out of the ward. Bai Ya holds her mother''s hand and quickly follows. Luo Chen and Li Ming follow each other side by side.


    Come to the operating room, Bai Ya was stopped by the nurse outside the iron door, Bai Ya can only look at the mother who has been pushed into the operating room, her eyes are a little worried.


    Luo Chen pulls Bai Ya to his side and hugs her shoulder.


    Li Ming is still a pair of hands in the bag, watching the world''s cold and warm, parting indifference expression.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, Miss Baiya, I''m going to operate on Ms. an right away. This operation has a high success rate, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Luo Chen has never asked anyone over the years, but this time he really said to Li Ming in a pleading tone.


    "Dr. Li, I hope the success rate is 100%. Please try your best!"Li Ming nodded and said he would try his best.


    "Thank you, Dr. Li."


    Luo Chen and Bai Ya share the same voice.


    "Yes, then please wait for the news."


    With that, Li Ming walked into the operating room. The iron door closed, and the green light on the door turned red, showing three words in the operation.


    Luo Chen and Bai Ya come to the chair beside the corridor and sit down. Luo Chen feels that Bai Ya''s palm is full of sweat at the moment.


    Time goes by minute by second. When Luo Chen feels numb, the indicator light on the iron door turns from red to green.


    Bai Ya, who has been paying close attention to the operating room, stands up excitedly and runs to the front of the operating room. Luo Chen immediately follows Bai Ya.


    Li Ming was the first to walk out of the room. Then some white coats came out. But he was not the chief surgeon, so he left directly.


    Li Ming took off his white gloves and kicked them in his pocket, relieved.


    "The operation was successful, and Ms. an''s condition has stabilized for the time being."


    As soon as her voice fell, Bai Ya saw that ansu Qin was pushed out of the operating room by three small nurses. She wanted to go up to see her mother, but was stopped by Li Ming.


    "Ms. an is still in coma, so it''s better not to disturb."


    "How long will that take?"


    "About ten hours."


    Li Ming looks at his watch. It''s nearly eleven o''clock.


    "You can come back tomorrow."


    Bai Ya put her heart down and Luo Chen politely thanks Li Ming.


    Li Ming said that he should, and then drifted away. Looking at his back, Luo Chen felt that he had something to do with his clothes. He had a deep feeling of merit and fame.


    Finally, Bai Ya is very relaxed. Luo Chen thinks that since Li Ming has suggested that they both go back to have a rest, it is better to send Bai Ya home and let her have a good rest.


    Luo Chen said to Bai Ya.


    "Xiaoya, since Dr. Li has asked us to go back first, why don''t you go back and have a rest and come back tomorrow."


    Bai Ya has been working hard these days. She seldom has a chance to have a good rest. How can she miss it? She nods and says yes.


    "Well, I''ll take you back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4322

    Luo Chen sent Bai Ya to her home in Jiangdong City, a dilapidated District in the old city. The car was parked in front of the unit building. Because of the late night, no one noticed that Luo Chen''s sports car would be surrounded by many people during the day.


    Bai Ya got out of the car, and the night wind was a little cool. She tightened her clothes and asked Luo Chen if she wanted to go into the room.


    Luo Chen knows that if he goes into Bai Ya''s house, she will not only be embarrassed, but also be unable to get out at night, or even do something that he can''t control.


    Luo Chen thought of the delicate relationship between himself and Bai Ya, everything should be done slowly, not too fast.


    So Luo Chen gave up the idea of going in and sitting down.


    "No, you hurry back. It''s cold outside. Remember to rest early. I''ll go to the hospital to see you tomorrow."


    Bai Ya nods to say thanks, turns and goes into the unit building. Luo Chen also starts the car and drives towards Lijing Mingdu. It''s late at night. Tonight, he still plans to stay at Yunchu Yao''s house.


    Seeing Luo Chen looking for herself for three days in a row, Yun Chuyao is flattered.


    After washing, Luo Chen is not as tired as yesterday. When Yun Chuyao saw her, she sat and chatted with Luo Chen on the sofa.


    Yun Chuyao reported with Luo Chen, today about some of the company''s situation, Luo Chen heard, found all good news.


    Seeing that Yun Chuyao helps her manage the company in an orderly way, Luo Chen can''t help praising her, "Chu Yao, you are really wonderful, I want to reward you."


    When yunchuyao saw Luo Chen praising herself so much, she turned a little red.


    "No reward, brother Luo. Next Wednesday is Yao Yao''s birthday. Can you come over?"


    Luo Chen listened to the nod without thinking, "of course, Yao Yao birthday I must come over."


    "Well, that''s the best reward for me."


    Seeing that Yun Chuyao is thinking about her sister everywhere, Luo Chen fondles her hair that reaches her waist with pity.


    "Chu Yao, how much do you think about yourself? Do you really want nothing?"


    Yun Chuyao shakes her head and gently leans on Luo Chen''s shoulder.


    "It''s my greatest wish to be with you every day like this. I don''t want anything."


    Luo Chen gently hugs, Yun Chuyao''s shoulder.


    Yunchuyao, yunchuyao, how can I let you be so nice to me?


    Luo Chen himself has not noticed that Yun Chuyao has unconsciously occupied a large place in his heart.


    There was no word all night.


    The next day, after Luo Chen sent yunchuyao to the company, he turned around and went to the inpatient department of the city''s first hospital.


    When she comes to an Suqin''s ward, Luo Chen sees that Li Lu is already there, and ansuqin has not yet woken up.


    But Luo Chen doesn''t see Bai Ya. He asks Li Lu curiously where Bai Ya has gone. Li Lu tells Luo Chen that Bai Ya works as a kindergarten teacher in the little sun kindergarten in the old city. She can''t come until 11 o''clock, and then proposes to take the initiative.


    "I''ll take care of my aunt here. You can go to Xiaoya."


    Luo Chen thanks Li Lu for his understanding, leaves the hospital and drives to the old city.


    Most of the people living in the old city are the people at the bottom of Jiangdong city. The rich people avoid this place. Therefore, the concept of sports cars of poor citizens here mostly stay on TV.


    Luo Chen''s Ferrari sports car, just stopped at the gate of the kindergarten, there was a group of people watching.


    Luo Chen did not care too much about this, he opened the door and got off.


    In front of him is an iron gate. On the iron door, there are three characters written by rusty metal bracket, small sun.


    Behind the iron gate is a small courtyard with sand and some simple amusement facilities. A small house is in the middle of the yard.


    At this time, there are about ten children in the yard, Luo Chen saw Bai Ya wearing a plain white dress, is leading the children to play.


    Luo Chen into kindergarten, came to Bai Ya side, Bai Ya see Luo Chen, some accident.


    Looking at a group of little fart children around him, Luo Chen laughs.


    "Do you work here?"


    Bai Ya told Luo Chen that she had been teaching in a high school, but because her mother, ansuqin, was sick, she quit her job. The owner of the kindergarten was an Suqin''s good friend, so she asked Bai Ya to come here every day to take care of her children and pay her a certain reward.


    Luo Chen after hearing very much want to pull Bai Ya to his company immediately, let her have no worries about food and clothing, but he knows that Bai Ya''s disposition certainly won''t accept.


    So how to let Bai Ya accept the premise, improve her life, instantly became a headache for Luo Chen.


    However, Luo Chen did not intend to solve the problem himself, but was prepared to leave it to Yu Wenjie who would like to see him at noon.


    In the small sun kindergarten with Bai Ya to stay until 11 o''clock, Luo Chen drove her to the hospital, and then he went to the Jinjiang hotel.


    It was the last room. Luo Chen got to the door of the room by car. After pushing the door in, he found that Yu Wenjie was waiting on her seat.


    "This time, I want to thank you very much."Luo Chen sat in his seat with his hands folded to express his sincere gratitude to Wen Jie.


    "I''m really flattered to have Luo Chen thank you so sincerely."


    "You said how could there be such a coincidence in the world? I just received the news of Bai Ya''s disappearance yesterday. The next second you told me that she was with you. Tut, it''s incredible to think of it."


    Luo Chen felt that yesterday Yu Wenjie''s assist was really marvelous, and he couldn''t help but mention it again.


    Yu Wenjie covered her mouth and said with a smile: "this is fate. The so-called one drink and one peck all have predestination, which also shows that the fate between you and your little first love is still there."


    "Speaking of Bai Ya, I would like to ask Miss Yu to help me figure out a way."


    Yu Wenjie said curiously.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Chen tells Yu Wenjie that he is in an awkward situation with Bai Ya at present. He wants Yu Wenjie to help him think about how to improve Bai Ya''s life and won''t let her resist.


    Yu Wenjie picked up her glass and took a sip of red wine. After thinking for a long time, she began to speak slowly.


    "There is one way, that is, I don''t know Luo Chen. I don''t want to give up."


    Hearing Yu Wenjie say there is a way, Luo Chen immediately gets excited and asks Yu Wenjie to say it. But before Yu Wenjie has time to speak, Luo Chen''s phone rings.


    Pick up a look, the caller ID is, mu binglan three big characters.


    Luo Chensheng has nothing to love and looks at Yu Wenjie.


    "My wife."


    Yu Wenjie tried to resist the smile.


    "It seems that she knows, your heroic rescue."


    "80% of them are..."


    Luo Chen takes a deep breath and connects the phone.


    "Hello, wife, what''s the matter, your husband and me..."


    Luo Chen words have not finished, was mu binglan cold heart, to interrupt.


    "Come back in the evening, I have something to ask you. If you can''t come back before nine o''clock, you won''t have to come back again!"


    Finish saying, immediately hang up the phone.


    Luo Chen looks at the mobile phone, the life on the face can''t love more and more strong.


    Yu Wenjie joked: "no loss is mu binglan, doing things is efficient, a word can explain the things, absolutely do not say the second sentence."


    Luo Chen put the mobile phone on the table, drank a mouthful, did not have the good breath of the mouth, "you don''t say the sarcastic words, has this time, might as well help me to think quickly, how should do."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it for you."


    Yu Wenjie chuckled and looked confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4323

    "Really?"


    Luo Chen didn''t believe Wen Jie''s foresight and foresight.


    Yu Wenjie gently shakes her glass, which doesn''t matter.


    "If you don''t believe it, you should deal with mu binglan by yourself."


    Luo Chen wants to let me deal with mu binglan by myself? That doesn''t mean to let me die, and then say with a smile.


    "I believe it, Miss Yu, I believe it. Tell me quickly."


    Drink up the red wine in the cup, Yu Wenjie said slowly.


    "What mu binglan cares about is that you robbed a woman in public here. So you only need to tell mu binglan the truth that one of her female classmates was coerced by director Zhao to marry his silly son. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it, so you can save her from the tiger''s mouth."


    Seeing Yu Wenjie''s freehand brushwork, Luo Chen''s eyes widened.


    I rely on this. You are afraid that mu binglan will not die, right? It''s a fatal answer.


    Luo Chen scratched his forehead with his finger and said in some embarrassment.


    "I said Miss Yu, you wish I could die in Mu binglan''s hands. Do you think she will believe that?"


    Finish saying Luo Chen oneself all feel impossible, smile shake head.


    "How could she believe it?"


    "No, mu binglan will believe it. Luo Chen, remember a word, Lai. No matter what, don''t confess with mu binglan that Baiya is your first love. Clear the relationship between yourself and Baiya and insist that you are just a simple brave man. As long as this is the case, mu binglan will never embarrass you. "


    But seeing that Yu Wenjie said so confidently, Luo chenche was completely confused.


    With mu binglan''s personality, knowing that he has done such a thing, he will certainly trace it to the end. Can he really get rid of the relationship with Bai Ya?


    Luo Chen can''t help but wonder about this.


    Yu Wenjie saw Luo Chen''s face puzzled and chuckled softly.


    "Luo Chen, you still don''t understand women''s mind."


    "What do you say?"


    "What mu binglan wants is your explanation of this matter. Don''t think that confessing your relationship with Bai Ya will get mu binglan''s understanding, which will only deepen the estrangement between you. On the contrary, if you leave things all alone, mu binglan will not embarrass you


    "Why?"


    Luo Chen listened quietly, Yu Wenjie continued.


    "Because this is the explanation mu binglan wants to hear, even if it is false, mu binglan will take it seriously."


    "So simple?"


    Luo Chen can''t help but doubt.


    Yu Wenjie nodded and turned to smile.


    "Luo Chen, do you really don''t know or pretend you don''t know? Can''t you see that mu binglan has fallen in love with you? "


    As a matter of fact, Luo Chen has always felt very vague about the relationship between himself and mu binglan. The relationship between the two people is naturally much closer than when they first met. Even recently, there has been physical contact. However, Luo Chen is not sure whether mu binglan''s feelings for himself are love or not.


    Luo Chen feels that he and mu binglan are as loving as lovers, and sometimes as indifferent as fellow travelers.


    Shaking his head, Luo Chen was disappointed.


    "I don''t know. Mu binglan and I have been living together peacefully. After I rescued her, we had a good relationship, but we still felt at a loss. As for whether she loves me or not, I''m not sure."


    Luo Wenjie is more happy.


    "Of course, mu binglan loves you, but she is not willing to show it. That''s why you feel so close to her. This is the embodiment of Mu binglan''s self contradiction. Therefore, you must not tell Bai Ya is his first love and things, at least not now, which will affect the feelings between you, and may even leave an indelible mark in her heart. Mu binglan, a proud girl with high self-esteem, can''t tolerate sand in her eyes before she is completely conquered by you. "


    Love has always made Luo Chen''s head big, but after listening to Yu Wenjie''s words, Luo Chen felt that she had made a lot of sense.


    Mu binglan has always asked her private affairs, but she often shows her desire to control herself, which is quite contradictory.


    But mention mu binglan eyes can not contain sand, Luo Chen can not help thinking of a person.


    If other women are sand, then that woman is simply a sandstorm. How can mu binglan tolerate Shen lexuan who has openly fallen in love with herself?


    "I wonder why mu binglan cares so much about the relationship between you and other women, but she turns a blind eye to your open love with Shen lexuan."


    Hearing Yu Wenjie say what he thinks again, Luo Chen waves his hand with a smile.


    "Yu Wenjie, I think it''s very easy to talk to you. I don''t need to ask. I''m curious about why. You can help me


    "That''s because mu binglan is a proud person. She knows her mistakes and corrects them, but she doesn''t admit them. You and Shen lexuan must be the last mistake she regrets to make. Luo Chen, do you think about it? Now you may still have a girlfriend in front of Mu binglan''s interview? "Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "No way. She''ll have to eat me alive."


    "Yes, the reason why you and Shen lexuan became lovers under mu binglan''s eyes was that mu binglan didn''t realize her feelings for you, so she didn''t want to stop you two or be laughed at by you. But when mu binglan realized her feelings for you, it was already late. Due to face saving and inner contradictions, mu binglan did not separate you two, but she began to strengthen the control of your interpersonal relationship and did not want to let the second "Shen lexuan" appear again. This is why I say that Mu binglan knows his mistakes and corrects them without admitting them. "


    Luo Chen, after hearing this, is like waking up from a dream.


    At first, Luo Chen really thought that mu binglan didn''t care about himself, so he turned a blind eye to the relationship between him and Shen lexuan. However, the fact seems to be really like what Yu Wenjie said. Mu binglan made a mistake that he regretted, but was not willing to admit.


    Luo Chen didn''t expect that mu binglan''s mind was so complicated. At the same time, he admired Wen Jie even more and gave a thumbs up to Yu Wenjie.


    "Yu Wenjie, you really make me admire. Mu binglan and I have lived together for more than half a year. Today, I find that you don''t know her."


    Yu Wenjie poured half a glass of wine for herself and Luo Chen with a smile, and raised her glass to invite Luo Chen to touch her glass.


    "All the women who love you must have a good heart."


    Seeing Yu Wenjie''s playful appearance, Luo Chen is very strange.


    "What will happen if Mu binglan knows you like me?"


    Yu Wenjie laughed as she covered her mouth.


    "If Mu binglan knows that I am her rival in love, I''m afraid she will face up to her feelings for you and prevent you from being taken away by me. After all, I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp. How about it? Would you like to tell her and have a try? "


    Luo Chen immediately shook his head.


    "Leave me alone."


    Now peace and quiet, better than anything, Luo Chen don''t want to suddenly come to a Sao operation, let this group of women into the Shura field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4324

    "Also ha, after all, mu binglan is your nominal wife."


    Yu Wenjie counted with her fingers.


    "I, Shen lexuan, your little first love, and the beautiful secretary of your company who was in trouble with the country and the city, and you are all in underground love. If Mu binglan knows..."


    Luo Chen hears scalp numb, really don''t want to continue such a cruel topic, quickly reaches out to interrupt in Wenjie.


    "Stop, stop, that''s it. Let''s not talk about this topic, OK?"


    Yu Wenjie nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s go on with the topic and finish eating."


    After hearing this, Luo Chen is just what he can''t get. He quickly asks Yu Wenjie to say how to improve Bai Ya''s life and won''t let her refuse.


    Yu Wenjie held out four fingers.


    "Only four words, send her abroad, of course, it depends on Luo Chen you are willing to give up."


    "Going abroad? I said Yu Wenjie, is this a big deal? "


    Luo Chen laughs awkwardly, thinking that he is preparing to repair the relationship with Baiya, and then continue the front line. What operation do you suddenly propose to send Baiya abroad? If Bai Ya goes abroad, it will be too much trouble for me to see her again.


    Yu Wenjie shook her head and said solemnly.


    "It''s not a fuss at all. It''s even the best way to deal with it at present."


    "But..."


    Luo Chen gets upset, and he finally meets Bai Ya. Because Yu Wenjie''s words are going to be in a foreign country, Luo Chen is a little hard to accept.


    "I know that you have a deep feeling for Bai Ya, but it is because of this that you should be separated. If you are so close, can you not help looking for her often? In that case, if Mu binglan knows about it, what will happen? With mu binglan''s tough character, between her and Bai Ya, you can only make a choice. If things come to this stage, who will you choose? "


    Yu Wenjie is good at persuasion. Luo Chen unconsciously follows her train of thought and thinks of the situation when the situation worsens to that point. Mu binglan screams hysterically at herself. Luo Chen, you can either let that woman go or divorce me.


    Seeing that Luo Chen was lost in thought and did not speak, Yu Wenjie continued.


    "You will choose mu binglan."


    Luo Chen does not know why Yu Wenjie is so sure that she will choose mu binglan between the two, but she is right.


    Even though Bai Ya is Luo Chen''s first love and the most affectionate person of Luo Chen, between her and mu binglan, Luo Chen will still choose mu binglan.


    Because mu binglan is the man who let Luo Chen swear to protect. In order to repay the old man, Luo Chen will not leave mu binglan.


    "In this way, you will not only lose Bai Ya completely, but also have an irreparable crack in the relationship between mu binglan and you."


    Luo Chen''s broad palm grasps forehead, headache unceasingly, he never thought that the matter will become so complicated, at least in the first few minutes, he was very happy.


    "Let me think about it."


    Even though she agreed with Wen Jie''s words in her heart, Luo Chen couldn''t make up her mind when she thought of sending Bai Ya abroad.


    "Luo Chen, I know you are reluctant to part with Bai Ya, but no matter how deep you are with love, for your own sake and Bai Ya, you should never look for the feelings you once had at this time, this place, in Mu binglan''s present. So separate a period of time, for you, mu binglan and Bai Ya are the best choice. When she goes abroad, Bai Ya can only rely on you completely, and you can make her live a good life


    Chen Luo sighed for a long time.


    He knew that he was sentimental. With his deep love for Bai Ya, he began to ignore the consequences. Yu Wenjie reminded him in time, but he didn''t let things get out of hand.


    It''s a very good idea to send Bai Ya abroad to get better treatment for her mother and daughter, so that they can live a better life.


    But


    "Yu Wenjie, what should I tell Bai Ya? Will she agree to go abroad?"


    Luo Chen is worried that Bai Ya will refuse. After all, she and her mother ansuqin have been here for so long, will they agree to send their mother and daughter abroad?


    Yu Wenjie saw Luo Chen finally distinguish which was more important, and was glad that her persuasion finally worked.


    "You don''t have to worry about Luo Chen. I can persuade Bai Ya in person and make sure she agrees."


    "How to persuade?"


    Luo Chen is suspicious. Yu Wenjie waves her hand to let Luo Chen leave her alone, saying that she naturally has a way to persuade Bai Ya.


    While they were talking, the etiquette lady pushed the cart in and arranged the food on the table.


    "Eat your food, and talk while you eat."


    Yu Wenjie urges Luo Chen, who is depressed. Luo Chen picks up chopsticks and puts some dishes into his mouth at will. He feels dull.


    After eating a few dishes casually, Luo Chen put down his chopsticks and said sadly.


    "Yu Wenjie, I have to think about it again. Can I have a few days?"Yu Wenjie nodded and kept reminding.


    "But Luo Chen, you have to remember, everything should be measured, don''t pay too much attention to Bai Ya, otherwise it is bound to cause mu binglan''s dissatisfaction."


    Luo Chen nodded and wrote down Yu Wenjie''s words in his heart.


    Knowing that Luo Chen has lost his appetite, Yu Wenjie puts down his chopsticks and asks him to raise his glass.


    Luo Chen drank the wine in the cup and let out a breath.


    "Almost. That''s all for today. I''m going back to the company."


    Yu Wenjie gets up and takes Luo Chen out of the hotel. When she leaves, she says with a smile.


    "Remember my words and good luck at night."


    Luo Chen forced a smile.


    "I hope, if I haven''t been swept out by mu binglan, I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    Driving a Ferrari sports car to leave Jinjiang Hotel, Luo Chen tells Yu Wenjie that he is going back to the company, but at the moment, he is entangled again. At first, Luo Chen planned to go to the hospital to accompany Bai Ya in the afternoon, and stay at yunchuyao''s home at night, and continue to do so tomorrow.


    But she doesn''t want mu binglan to start a teacher and make a crime so soon. She has to go home tonight. At the same time, Luo Chen also thinks of Yu Wenjie''s words, and should be restrained and not pay too much attention to Bai Ya.


    After a while, Luo Chen turned the steering wheel to the right and drove to the Pearl River Economic Zone.


    Luo Chen called Bai Ya and told him that he had some things to deal with in the company. He couldn''t go to the hospital to accompany her in the afternoon. Naturally, Bai Ya had no opinions and asked Luo Chen to be busy with her affairs first. However, Luo Chen felt that Bai Ya''s answer was too cold. He hoped to hear Bai Ya''s disappointment and hope that Bai Ya would show his will to let himself go Little proof that ya wants to rely on herself. However, Bai Ya still wants to carry everything on her own.


    Perhaps, I really should be separated from her for a period of time, think about it?


    But Luo Chen is not reconciled, he and Bai Ya have been separated for nearly ten years. It is not easy to meet here, but they have to leave immediately. How can they be reconciled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4325

    Muro Technology Co., Ltd.


    That is to say, Luo Chen''s company, with the strong support of Mu Tiancheng, soon gained some reputation in the industry and attracted more and more customers.


    Luo Chen returned to the company. At the reception desk, he saw that the number of customers who had made an appointment had reached the beginning of queuing. After visiting the company at will, Luo Chen returned to his general manager''s office.


    Yun Chuyao looks quite busy today. After greeting her, Luo Chen does not disturb her work. Instead, she lies on the sofa, looking up at the ceiling and thinking about what Yu Wenjie said to herself.


    After finishing the task at hand temporarily, Yun Chuyao sees Luo Chen sitting on the sofa in a daze, so she goes to make a cup of hot tea for him and brings it to Luo Chen. However, she doesn''t want to put it on the table when she is distracted. Luo Chen accidentally knocks over the teacup, and the hot tea splashes on the back of yunchuyao''s hand.


    Yun Chuyao is in pain. Ah, Luo Chen comes back to her senses. She grabs Yun Chuyao''s white hand in a hurry. Looking at Yun Chuyao''s red back of her hand by the tea, Luo Chen feels a burst of heartache.


    "Are you OK, Chuyao? Sorry, I was distracted just now


    Yun Chuyao smiles and shakes her head, but Luo Chen is still guilty. He blows at the back of Yun Chuyao''s hand and asks her.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s OK, Luo Chen."


    Yunchuyao''s face is slightly red, and she wants to take her hand back, but Luo Chen is very tight.


    At this time, two assistants of Yun Chuyao came back to the office with the documents. Seeing this, they couldn''t help whispering.


    Yun Chuyao saw them and said to them sternly.


    "What are you talking about? Go to work. When are you going to finish your work today and when do you leave?"


    After listening to Yun Chuyao''s words, the two female assistants immediately ran back to their positions and worked hard.


    Luo Chen can''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very strict with your subordinates."


    While Luo Chen is distracted, Yun Chuyao takes his hand out of Luo Chen''s hand and says.


    "I am a friend in private, but I am subordinate in my work. I can''t confuse this point. I have to criticize what should be criticized."


    Luo Chen said thoughtfully, and then said with a smile that Yun Chuyao is suitable to be a leader.


    Seeing that yunchuyao is ready to clean up the tabletop after the tea cup is overturned, Luo Chen immediately presses her down and says he will come.


    After finishing the table, Luo Chen brings two cups of tea and sits with Yun Chuyao.


    Yun Chuyao first reported to Luo Chen about the company''s situation. She said that the company''s business was very busy recently, and all departments were busy. Luo Chen asked about the cooperation projects with her company mentioned by Yu Wenjie.


    Yun Chuyao tells Luo Chen that she has just approved the cooperation project between the company and Jinjiang Hotel, and has already sent it to Lin Feng to let him take people to do it. How long it will take is unknown.


    Hearing that Lin Feng has personally led the team to start the project, Luo Chen is relieved. He thinks that Lin Feng, as an intelligence and security consultant of a large mercenary organization, is naturally able to catch these small things. He doesn''t have to think about it and wait for the money.


    Thinking of Yun Chuyao''s hard time, Luo Chen wants to find time to accompany her, so he says.


    "It''s the weekend in two days. Yao Yao told me that she would go home this week. Then I''ll take your sisters out to play. It''s hard for you."


    Yunchuyao didn''t refuse Luo Chen''s good intentions. She gave a smile and said thank you.


    Luo Chen saw that Yun Chuyao was beautiful and charming, and he wanted to hold her in his arms. However, because of two assistants working at her desk, he had to give up.


    "You don''t have to do everything yourself. Let your subordinates do what you can. If you feel that there are not enough people, I''ll ask Liu Wenxin to recruit some for you."


    Then again, back to work, Luo Chen still wants to make Yun Chuyao relaxed.


    "It''s OK. The workload is just right now. If I feel tired, I will mention it."


    Luo Chen still wants to continue to chat with Yun Chuyao, but her two assistants seem to have encountered thorny problems. There is no way out. Yun Chuyao can only go back to work.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao left the company together. In fact, when he left, Luo Chen went to Lin Feng and prepared to take him with him. Because the residential area where Lin Feng rented was on the way to Lijing Mingdu, he didn''t think of his office and found that he didn''t even have a personal shadow.


    See Lin Feng this period of time is not sticking to themselves, but disappear, Luo Chen can not help but wonder what he is doing.


    After yunchuyao was sent home, Luo Chen turned the car around and drove toward rongjingyuan.


    Recently, Luo Chen didn''t go home for three consecutive days because of Bai Ya''s affairs. Although mu binglan seldom interferes with his own private affairs, Luo Chen puts himself in the position of himself and thinks for a while, and finds that his doing is indeed too much. At least if he is mu binglan, he will be angry and dissatisfied.


    More than six o''clock, Luo Chen returned to the villa of rongjingyuan.


    With a nervous mood, Luo Chen entered the room.


    Aunt Fang is preparing dinner. Mu binglan doesn''t know where she is.Luo Chen curiously asked Fang aunt mu binglan where.


    "Miss, she said she had something to do today and would come back later."


    Then Aunt Fang looked at the time.


    "It''s almost half an hour away. You can cook it first, uncle. I''m going to prepare the meal."


    Luo Chen sat on the sofa in the living room like a prisoner waiting for trial.


    Time goes by.


    After about half an hour, mu binglan came back.


    Luo Chen Ran to the porch to meet the first time.


    "Wife, why are you back so late today?"


    Said, Luo Chen with a smile, took mu binglan LV bag.


    Mu binglan said coldly.


    "Don''t follow me."


    Then he took off his high-heeled shoes and replaced them with slippers and went to the living room around Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen in the heart slightly feels not good, but still immediately followed up, pour a cup of water for mu binglan.


    "What''s the matter, wife? In a bad mood? "


    Mu binglan drank a mouthful, and then looked bad, looking at Luo Chen like a torch.


    "What do you want to confess to me?"


    For a moment, Luo Chen wanted to tell mu binglan the truth, but immediately thought of Yu Wenjie''s advice to himself, so he pretended to be silly.


    "Wife, what are you talking about? What can I confess? "


    Mu binglan nodded and seemed to know that Luo Chen would say so, she said coldly.


    "Luo Chen, you robbed the fiancee of the son of director Zhao of the first people''s Hospital of the city in front of more than 100 people at noon yesterday, didn''t you?"


    Luo Chen nods helplessly, this is a fact, he how can''t rely on past.


    Mu binglan saw Luo Chen admit, cold voice smile.


    "Good hero, isn''t it? A good-natured one, isn''t it? Robbing relatives in public, Luo Chen, what do you think of me


    This series of questions only listen to Luo Chen scalp numbness, he feels mu binglan seems really angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4326

    But there was no contradiction between them.


    But this time involves Bai Ya, Luo Chen feels mu binglan''s anger, it seems that there is a kind of unspeakable intensity, not that he can avoid playing rogue again.


    "Wife, listen to me."


    "Explain what?"


    Mu binglan tone is not good, but after all gave Luo Chen the opportunity to explain, Luo Chen seized the last straw, he told mu binglan.


    "Wife, it''s like this. The city''s first name hospital, director Zhao''s son is a fool, the woman''s name is Bai Ya, is a classmate of my high school. In order to find a daughter-in-law for his silly son, director Zhao took a close eye on me as a classmate. He threatened her to marry his stupid son by taking advantage of her mother''s serious illness and her inability to afford medical expenses. I learned about this by accident, so... "


    When mu binglan heard this, the cold voice interrupted Luo Chen.


    "That''s why you saved the beauty?"


    "It''s not the hero who saves the beauty, it''s the help of the righteous. You misunderstood me, wife."


    Luo Chen pretends to be very aggrieved, but see mu binglan actually did not have the meaning that believes.


    "What''s your relationship with that Baiya?"


    In the face of Mu binglan''s questioning, Luo Chen has no choice but to follow Yu Wenjie''s advice and tell mu binglan that he and Bai Ya are just ordinary classmates.


    But will mu binglan believe this?


    Luo Chen himself does not believe, but at the moment has been riding a tiger, since he said this, he can only be brave enough to persist in the end.


    Sure enough, mu binglan laughs after listening to the cold voice.


    "Luo Chen, do you think I am a child? In a normal friendship, would you do this for her? "


    "I thought she was so poor that I couldn''t bear to help her."


    "Ha ha, there are so many poor people in the world. Why don''t you help one by one?"


    Originally Luo Chen thought it was his fault, but after listening to Mu binglan''s words, there was no reason for a burst of anger.


    It is true that Luo Chen helps Bai Ya because she is her first love. But Luo Chen knows that if her classmates and friends encounter such a thing, for example, a fat man is blackmailed by a rich woman to be a little white faced girl, Luo Chen will also help her out. Therefore, Luo Chen can''t bear the irony of Mu binglan.


    "Wife, you''re a little flattered. How can I say that people are also my classmates? How can I help them?"


    "That''s how ordinary students help?"


    Seeing Luo Chen nodding, mu binglan suddenly reached out and patted the table, shaking the water cups on the table.


    Luo Chen was stunned by mu binglan''s sudden anger and looked at her. Fang Yi, who is cleaning up the table in the distance, also looks at them anxiously. Although she doesn''t know what happened between Luo Chen and mu binglan, for the first time in many years, aunt Fang is so angry!


    Mu binglan looks at Luo Chen. She thought Luo Chen would confess to herself, but she didn''t want Luo Chen to cheat herself.


    About Luo Chen in Jinjiang hotel to do everything, mu binglan already through the investigation, know like the palm of the hand.


    Baiya, you are my woman, I love you.


    This is what Luo Chen said to Bai Ya in Jinjiang Hotel at noon yesterday. Mu binglan was stunned for more than ten seconds when she learned all this.


    After slowing down the God, mu binglan is angry and hateful, and even a little bit jealous.


    "Luo Chen! Are you going too far? You still want to cheat me? You think I don''t know what you said in Jinjiang Hotel at noon yesterday. You said Baiya is your woman and you love her. Ha, Luo Chen... "


    Say say, mu binglan feel eyes sour, the pain in the heart is about to overflow like.


    Since childhood, mu binglan only feels that she has never been so aggrieved. When she thinks of Luo Chen in public, she shouts that he loves another woman.


    Mu binglan really wants to delete her memory.


    "Luo Chen, is this what we should say to ordinary friends? Luo Chen... "


    Luo Chen thoroughly flustered, not only because mu binglan knows the truth of the matter.


    The main thing is that Luo Chen saw tears in Mu binglan''s eyes. Luo Chen can''t see a woman crying most. What''s more, this woman is mu binglan, that strong mu binglan.


    "Wife, will you listen to my explanation?"


    Luo Chen knows that it''s no use hiding it any more. When things get to this point, he and Yu Wenjie can''t predict it. There is no other way. Luo Chen is ready to confess to Mu binglan. He reaches out to hold mu binglan''s hand, but mu binglan throws it away.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "OK, I don''t touch it, I don''t touch it..."


    Luo Chen raised his hands and said with heartache.


    "Wife, don''t cry. My heart will break when I see you cry."


    Mu binglan raised her head and held back her tears. Her arrogant heart did not allow her to cry, although she really wanted to cry at the moment.


    "Will your heart break, too? You said that to more than one person. "Luo Chen dare not answer words, just let mu binglan vent.


    When mu binglan''s mood looks stable, Luo Chen opens his mouth uneasily.


    "Wife, in fact, Bai Ya is my first girlfriend. We knew each other since high school."


    "Ha, sure enough So you want to come back with her. "


    Mu binglan finished, biting his bright red lips, suddenly there was a kind of inexplicable fear in her heart. She was afraid that Luo Chen would leave him for the sake of the woman named Baiya.


    "No, my wife. I really just want to help her. I can''t stand by her coldly. After all, she and I were..."


    Luo Chen''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. He dare not say the two words of lovers. He is afraid to stimulate mu binglan.


    Mu binglan is silent. At the moment, she is struggling in her heart.


    She couldn''t allow such a woman to stay with Luo Chen.


    However, mu binglan can not speak, let Luo Chen not leave himself, let Luo Chen send Bai Ya away, her arrogant heart does not allow her to say such words.


    Finally, mu binglan decides to let Luo Chen choose by himself, and this is also mu binglan''s choice.


    "Luo Chen..."


    Mu binglan''s tone is strangely cold. Luo Chen has a bad premonition, but he still responds.


    "What''s the matter, wife?"


    "After all, we have got the marriage certificate. Bai Ya and I, you can choose one, or we will get divorced! Otherwise, you will send Bai Ya to a place where you will never see her again. "


    A short sentence, Luo Chen listened to the mind, as if a thunderbolt exploded.


    After all, can''t escape this choice?


    Luo Chen stood up, raised his head and held his forehead in both hands. His heart was very painful.


    Although she and Yu Wenjie have thought about it, Bai Ya will be sent away anyway.


    But now in the face of Mu binglan, given two choices, to make a choice, Luo Chen straight feel the heart to crack.


    Luo Chen will choose mu binglan, there is no doubt about it.


    Not only because of the marriage certificate, more than Bai Ya, mu binglan is coveted by the body prescription, but also needs his protection.


    After a deep breath, Luo Chen slowly opened his mouth.


    "Wife, I know. I''ll send Bai Ya away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4327

    However, after saying these words, why does the heart hurt so much.


    Bi Chen''s lips were wet and dry.


    See mu binglan still did not respond.


    Luo Chen raised his right hand and said word by word.


    "I, Luo Chen, swear to the heaven here. If there is a half empty word in what I said just now, it will not be good..."


    "Enough!"


    Mu binglan stood up and pulled Luo Chen''s right hand up.


    After all, she can''t bear to see Luo Chen like this, but mu binglan is really afraid. She can feel Luo Chen''s feelings for Bai Ya. She is afraid that if Bai Ya is around Luo Chen, Luo Chen will leave her one day. Although the heart never willing to face, but to this day, mu binglan can not avoid, in fact, she has already had a good feeling for Luo Chen.


    "Wife, do you believe me?"


    Luo Chen feels his voice, all some tremble.


    Mu binglan lowered her eyes and nodded.


    "Ah That''s great. "


    Luo Chen hands over his eyes and stealthily wipes away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Bai Ya and himself, destined to be different, but at least, Luo Chen at this moment, caught mu binglan.


    Pro can''t help it, Luo Chen reaches out to hold mu binglan into his arms and rubs mu binglan''s hair with his cheek.


    "Wife, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry It makes you so sad. "


    Mu binglan stretched out her fingers and pressed Luo Chen''s lips. Her tone was rare and gentle.


    "Don''t say any more. That''s the end of the matter."


    Luo Chen nods, two people separate, sat on sofa.


    Seeing the situation, aunt Fang immediately brought two cups of tea to ease their embarrassment.


    "Uncle, miss, have a drink. You must be thirsty."


    "Thank you, aunt Fang."


    After that, two people took a sip of water.


    "There must be some misunderstanding between the uncle and the young lady. Open your heart and talk about it, and it will be OK."


    Try to make a good relationship between them.


    Mu binglan nodded.


    "It''s all right. Auntie Fang, go ahead and do it."


    "Well, I''ll get the food ready, and I''ll call on you."


    With that, aunt Fang went back to the kitchen.


    Two people look at each other speechless for a long time, mu binglan no longer think about this unpleasant thing, take the initiative to change the topic.


    "You and I are going home this weekend, and my father has an interview with you."


    Luo Chen at the moment mood is also a little calm, said a good voice. Luo Chen also wants to have a good chat with Mu Tiancheng, not to mention anything else. Just what Fang Qingxuan said that day, mu binglan was involved in the struggle between several powerful ancient martial families, which should not be underestimated.


    Silence again.


    After a while, aunt Fang finished the meal and called for two people.


    Mu binglan and Luo Chen went to the table, looking at peace, but Luo Chen also understood that some things were between him and mu binglan, and maybe only time can fill in.


    There was no word all night.


    The next morning after dinner, Luo Chen went to the little sun kindergarten in the old city, ready to tell Bai Ya that he wanted to send her abroad.


    Today''s weather is very good, sunny, sunny, sunny, Luo Chen mood with a lot of good.


    After Luo Chen came to the kindergarten, many children recognized that he was the elder brother who had been here yesterday, so they surrounded him one after another.


    Bai Ya, who has come to work in kindergarten, sees Luo Chen and comes to him. She is embarrassed to see Luo Chen running to such a place because of his old age and tells him.


    "You don''t have to come to see me all the time."


    Luo Chen took Bai Ya and sat down beside him. After sending the children around him, Luo Chen said to Bai Ya.


    "it''s no harm. I''m very busy."


    , "don''t you have a company? Will you be idle?"


    In Bai Ya''s impression, people who start a company are usually busy.


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "I''m just the investor. In fact, the company is managed by me. I just need to deal with the key issues."


    Bai Ya Oh, no longer speak, although it is only a few simple words, but Bai Ya heard Luo Chen talking about things he may not touch in this life, feel that he and Luo Chen distance more and more far, can not help feeling a bit sad.


    Luo Chen has been brewing for a long time, but after all, he can''t say that he wants to send Bai Ya abroad. He is afraid of his saying that he and she are really, and have never seen each other since then.


    The two sat speechless, and the time unconsciously arrived at eleven o''clock.


    At this time, Aunt Wang came back from the outside, saw Luo Chen and Bai Ya, and warmly said hello to them.


    "Xiaoya, go and see your mother. I''ll do the rest."


    "OK, thank you, Aunt Wang."


    Aunt Wang greets a group of children back to the house, Bai Ya and Luo Chen go out of the kindergarten together and go to the inpatient department of the city''s first people''s hospital.When she arrives at an Suqin''s ward, Luo Chen sees that Li Ming is giving an Suqin a routine physical examination.


    This is the second day after an Suqin''s operation, she is still a little pale on the bed, two nurses with Luo Chen''s unnamed instrument, measuring the indicators of ansuqin''s body.


    After watching the health of ansuqin, Li Ming looks sad and tells Luo Chen and Bai Ya.


    "Mr. Luo, Miss Bai, the patient''s condition is not optimistic."


    When Bai Ya heard the news, she was flustered and asked Li Ming how she was.


    Li Ming explained that because ansuqin''s condition had been delayed for a long time, yesterday''s operation was very successful, which inhibited the spread of the tumor. However, it has not been eradicated. In addition, ansuqin''s poor health during this period has caused a series of complications. At present, it is best to carry out chemotherapy and hospitalization for observation.


    "How could this happen..."


    Baiya some can''t believe, originally thought that after finishing the operation, the mother''s will be better, but the situation is still so bad.


    Ansu Qin on the hospital bed knows her body, but she can''t bear her daughter to be so sad, so she says with a strong smile.


    "Xiaoya, mom''s OK. Cough, you don''t have to worry. Cough."


    Seeing her mother suddenly coughing violently, Bai Ya ran to the bedside and looked after ansu Qin. Luo Chen pulled Li Ming''s sleeve and motioned him to go out to talk.


    Out of the ward, Luo Chen tone with a little blame.


    "Dr. Li, at that time, you said that Aunt Ann''s condition was not serious."


    Li Ming nodded, a little guilty.


    "It was true at that time, but I didn''t expect that Ms. an was so weak that she was expected to recover after the operation, but she did not want to cause a series of complications, which led to the present situation."


    "Well, what''s the possibility of aunt Ann''s recovery, Dr. Li, just tell me."


    "Then I will not report the good news. With our current medical level, the probability of Ms. an''s recovery will not exceed 50 percent."


    "What''s your level of care?"


    Luo Chen doubts way.


    "What Dr. Li means is that if they are sent to places with high medical standards, the probability of recovery will increase?"


    Li Ming nods and tells Luo Chen that if she sends ansuqin to the United States for treatment, the recovery probability will be greatly increased.


    "The United States currently has the world''s top technology in cancer. Patients like Ms. Ann have a clinical cure rate of 90 percent."


    Luo Chen seems to see a glimmer of hope, in order to mother''s disease, Baiya will not agree to go abroad?


    She will, because it is the best choice for Luo Chen, Bai Ya and ansu Qin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4328

    After bidding farewell to Baiya, Luo Chen left the city''s first name hospital and went to Jinjiang hotel. He found that the hotel had become the first choice for his "rendezvous" with Yu Wenjie.


    When he came to the "Tibetan Flower Pavilion" by car, Luo Chen saw Yu Wenjie, who had been waiting for her.


    She said to him, sitting in her seat.


    "I''m a little worried that you won''t listen to me, but it seems that I''m worried."


    Luo Chen picked up the water cup and drank a sip of water first, then recalled the scene of confrontation with mu binglan yesterday, and was still afraid.


    "Fortunately, I listened to your words. Otherwise, I and mu binglan may be in trouble now."


    Yu Wenjie nodded and continued.


    "About Bai Ya, have you made a decision? You''d better send her away immediately. To be honest, her staying here is always a time bomb between you and mu binglan."


    Luo Chen expresses understanding, but immediately and chagrin way.


    "I decided to send her away, but I mentioned this to her just now. She said that she didn''t want to go abroad, and then in order to avoid my embarrassment, she prepared to go to another city. Ah, I don''t know what to do now. It''s up to you. "


    Seeing that Luo Chen is so weak in dealing with women, Yu Wenjie covers her mouth and laughs.


    "I said your little first love was given to me. Why are you in a hurry to tell her?"


    "I don''t want to see her attitude. Can you really let Bai Ya promise to go abroad? I think she''s very strong in her opposition. "


    Luo Chen has no bottom in his heart, but Yu Wenjie has a plan in mind.


    "Don''t worry, Baiya doesn''t agree because you don''t know what she wants. If you tell her to go abroad and get what she wants, he will be willing to agree."


    "What does Baiya want?"


    Luo Chen is very surprised, Yu Wenjie pretends to be mysterious.


    "Let me sell a pass first, you tell me where your little first love is, and I''ll go to see her this afternoon."


    Luo Chen tells Yu Wenjie that Bai Ya will take care of her mother in the city''s first person hospital in the afternoon. Yu Wenjie nods and writes down, and then ends the topic.


    When the food is on the table, Yu Wenjie and Luo Chen drink and eat food. The wine in the cup is exhausted, and the dishes are also eaten.


    After a short rest, Yu Wenjie said.


    "Luo Chen, you should have spent more time with mu binglan at this time, but there is a chamber of Commerce tonight. I hope you can spare time to join me."


    These days, Yu Wenjie''s help to Luo Chen is not great. Luo Chen also wants to find a chance to express his gratitude, so he does not hesitate and agrees to Yu Wenjie''s invitation.


    "It''s just to accompany you to a party. It''s OK. I told mu binglan that the company is busy recently, so she should understand."


    Yu Wenjie said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Today''s chamber of Commerce gathers representatives of all the big business families in Jiangdong City, which may be of great help to your future development in Jiangdong city."


    But I guess you can''t use it. Your own power is estimated to be bigger than those people.


    Yu Wenjie did not say this sentence in her heart. She could feel that although Luo Chen looked ordinary, there was definitely a very powerful force behind her, which made Yu Wenjie very curious about Luo Chen''s identity.


    "Chamber of Commerce? Gathering all the big family and big enterprises in Jiangdong city? Isn''t there a representative of the Mu group coming? "


    Yu Wenjie shook her head and said with a smile.


    "If the group can come, will I ask you to accompany me?"


    After hearing this, Luo Chen can''t help but be curious. Mu''s group is in the ascendant in Jiangdong city. How can there be such a chamber of commerce that large enterprises can''t participate in?


    Seeing through the doubts in Luo Chen''s heart, Yu Wenjie explained.


    "It''s not that the strength of the Mu group is not enough, but the foundation is too shallow. As I said, the chamber of Commerce tonight will be attended by the big business families, which have flourished in Jiangdong city for at least 100 years."


    Hearing this, Luo Chen understands that Yu Wenjie''s family is also one of the big families in Jiangdong City, so she is naturally qualified.


    However, Luo Chen has no interest in these big business families. He wants to develop in Jiangdong city. To be honest, even mu binglan and Mu Tian Chengdu do not have to worry. They can call Zhou Ziyu directly.


    Fang Xuanli is still interested in the blood of Fangwu family. He is not interested in fangqingchen''s family.


    However, Luo Chen understood that the current situation was very uncertain. He knew very little about the ancient Wu family and could only cope with the changes without changing. However, in his heart, Luo Chen expected the day when the mystery of the ancient Wu family could be uncovered earlier.


    With Yu Wenjie, the better the time to meet at night, Luo Chen left Jinjiang Hotel and went back to his company in the Pearl River area.


    Today, the company''s reception desk, like yesterday, has a team of nearly ten people, which shows the prosperity of the company''s business.Luo Chen went back to his general manager''s office, opened the door and went in. He saw an unexpected person, mu binglan.


    At the moment, mu binglan is sitting on Luo Chen''s seat, and Yun Chuyao is standing on the side, while Yun Chuyao''s two assistants are working hard.


    See Luo Chen come in, mu binglan stops to read the document in the hand.


    "Back?"


    Luo Chen nods and tells mu binglan that he went out to have a meal at noon. Mu binglan doesn''t ask much, but talks about his company with Luo Chen.


    "I have a look, the company is developing well and you can see that you have done it with your heart."


    "I must have done it with all my heart, but I hope my company will be equal with Mu group one day."


    Luo Chen said that, but in fact, he knew that the development of the company depended on Yun Chuyao and Lin Feng. If Luo Chen went to battle by himself, the company would have gone bankrupt.


    "But what''s going on in your office? I met my Secretary for the first time, working in the general manager''s office. "


    Mu binglan''s slender index finger taps at the table, and her eyes sweep over Yun Chuyao and her two female assistants. Then she looks at Luo Chen with complicated eyes.


    Luo Chen naturally knows that mu binglan is dissatisfied that he has put three heterosexuals in his office


    however, Luo Chen has been wronged this time, because this office, since Luo Chen came here, is such a structure. Luo Chen also specially asked Liu Wenxin to know about it. It was the owner here who specially put the Secretary''s office and the general manager''s office together.


    After explaining to Mu binglan, Luo Chen saw that mu binglan did not ask any more, and he felt relieved.


    "This is your secretary?"


    Mu binglan turns around and looks at yunchuyao standing beside her. Her eyes twinkle with a look of inexplicable meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4329

    Luo Chen thinks that mu binglan has been here for such a long time. How could he not have known Yun Chuyao? Now that he said this, he clearly turned the spearhead to Yun Chuyao, and at the same time tested himself, and felt extremely embarrassed.


    Quite helpless, Luo Chen can only be forced to reply.


    "She''s my secretary. Her name is Yun Chuyao."


    After hearing this, mu binglan looks at Yun Chuyao again. Mu binglan always thinks highly of herself and doesn''t want to admit others. But when she sees Yun Chuyao, she is astonished by her beauty from the bottom of her heart.


    Don''t know why, mu binglan is jealous of Yun Chuyao.


    "Miss Yun, it''s a pity that you have such a beautiful face to be a secretary. You should be a star."


    Luo Chen does not know mu binglan''s words, is joking or taunting Yun Chuyao. He is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    On the contrary, Yun Chuyao responded with a smile.


    "Miss Mu is flattered. Compared with Mr. mu, I''m really ashamed of myself."


    The two women looked at each other with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. Luo Chen, you can continue to work hard."


    Finish saying, mu binglan gets up, Luo Chen sent her out of the company.


    After seeing off mu binglan, Luo Chen goes back to the office and breathes a long sigh of relief. He thinks that it''s good that he didn''t pay much attention to Bai Ya after listening to Yu Wenjie''s suggestion. Otherwise, if Mu binglan doesn''t see herself in the company at this time, he will surely feel suspicious again.


    However, when mu binglan sees Yun Chuyao, Luo Chen is not very comfortable. He asks himself that there is nothing between him and Yun Chuyao. But Luo Chen is afraid that mu binglan will think blindly. After all, from her attitude just now, Luo Chen feels that mu binglan doesn''t seem to want to see Yun Chuyao.


    "Chu Yao, my wife didn''t embarrass you, did she?"


    He and mu binglan are husband and wife. Luo Chen has already told Yun Chuyao.


    Yun Chuyao shakes her head and says that mu binglan has been waiting for Luo Chen to come back and has not embarrassed himself.


    Luo Chen just put down his mind.


    In the afternoon, Luo Chen stayed in the company and did not dare to run around. He was afraid that mu binglan would surprise him and make a surprise inspection.


    These days Luo Chen is tired of running about for Bai Ya. Thinking that he hasn''t looked for Lin Feng for a long time, he goes to Lin Feng''s office.


    After entering Lin Feng''s office, Luo Chen sees that he is sitting in front of the computer with the keyboard clattering. He thinks that Lin Feng is working hard. Luo Chen comes to his back curiously, only to find that Lin Feng is playing online games.


    Luo Chen stretched out his finger and knocked at Lin Feng''s head.


    On the monitor, Lin Feng''s character has been killed in battle. He shut down the game and said discontentedly.


    "What are you doing, brother Luo Chen?"


    "What else do you do? Do you play games at work every day?"


    Luo Chen Qi, however, laughs and scolds Lin Feng, but in fact there is no sense of blame in the heart.


    "It''s not because you, brother Luo Chen, have been running away every day these days, and no one has played with me. I have finished my work and can only play games."


    Lin Feng didn''t care, and even left his lazy responsibility to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen takes Lin Feng and sits on the sofa to chat.


    Just now Lin Feng mentioned the work. Luo Chen remembered that he had cooperated with Yu Wenjie. Lin Feng was in charge of the project, so he asked him how he was doing.


    "The overall framework has been completed. It is expected that the finished product can be produced in half a month, and then it can be used for actual installation test."


    Luo Chen is still very satisfied with Lin Feng''s efficiency, so he promises to take him out to play some time.


    However, Lin Feng is out of the ordinary and doesn''t feel happy. Luo Chen is curious and asks him what''s wrong.


    Lin Feng looked around in embarrassment and whispered.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I met the man with poison blade yesterday."


    Luo Chen listened to the big eyes, stretched out his hand to pull Lin Feng down in front of him, seriously asked him.


    "When? Where? How are you doing? "


    "Yesterday night, on my way home, I saw two people with blood dripping long knives tattooed on their wrists. It seems that the tattoo color should be the second level killer of poison blade. But they didn''t find me. "


    The blood dripping long knife on the wrist is the mark of the killer of the poisonous blade. It can be classified by color. Black is the super grade, red is the first level, and blue is the second level.


    Luo Chen listened to the face dignified, Lin Feng at this time in the eyes is full of panic.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I''m afraid. Did they find me in Jiangdong city?"


    The killer of poisonous blade came to Jiangdong city. Did they come for Lin Feng?


    Luo Chen is not sure, because the fangs have a cooperative relationship with the poisonous blade. At present, the fangs are active in Jiangdong City, and the people of the poisonous blade may also come for the fangs.


    Seeing Lin Feng nervous, Luo Chen comforts him and tells him that he will ensure his safety.


    Get Luo Chen''s assurance, Lin Feng this just put down the heart.


    "Well, I believe you, brother Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen nods, but he is not ready to protect Lin Feng.Luo Chen is going to wait and see if there are any unexpected gains. Luo Chen is not very worried about Lin Feng''s safety.


    Since Lin Feng has the ability to escape the pursuit of the poisonous blade alone, he will not be killed so easily until now.


    However, thinking that the person with the poison blade has already arrived in Jiangdong City, Luo Chen also decides that he can''t wait any longer. At least he has to take precautions. He plans to ask Zhou Ziyu to send some brothers to support him.


    In the remaining half a year, Luo Chen to ensure that the people around him, not any accident.


    After leaving Lin Feng''s office, Luo Chen went to the coffee shop in the office building for a rest, waiting for Yu Wenjie to contact him.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Yu Wenjie called.


    Luo Chen immediately asked Yu Wenjie about Bai Ya''s news, which is his most concerned thing at present.


    "How about it? Did she agree? "


    "Yes, I''ve set the time for you. Three days later, I''ll see her off next Monday."


    Hearing the news, Luo Chen breathed a sigh and sighed that Yu Wenjie was really omnipotent.


    Yu Wenjie said that all of these were small things, and then told Luo Chen.


    "You come to my house first. I''ll dress up, and then we''ll go to the chamber of Commerce."


    Luo Chen wrote down Yu Wenjie''s address and drove away from the company.


    The address given by Yu Wenjie this time is different from the place where Luo Chen rescued her and sent her back.


    With the help of navigation, Luo Chen went to a villa area in the north of Jiangdong City, corresponding to rongjingyuan in the south. Yu Wenjie lives here now.


    Following the house number, Luo Chen finds the villa where Yu Wenjie is. He stops the car at the door and presses the doorbell of the villa. After a while, a servant came to open the door and found out that Luo Chen was the one waiting for her, and immediately invited Luo Chen into the room.


    Come to the living room and call for the maid.


    "Here comes your guest, miss."


    From the second floor came Yu Wenjie''s voice.


    "I''ll be right there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4330

    The servant asked Luo Chen to sit down and serve him with tea.


    Luo Chen looked around at the villa where Yu Wenjie lived and found that it was similar to his own home in terms of decoration and layout.


    After half a cup of tea, the clattering of high-heeled shoes came from the stairs. Luo Chen followed the sound and saw Yu Wenjie in a black dress walking down the stairs.


    For the first time, Luo Chen saw Yu Wenjie dressed so beautifully, with her long hair in a bun, her delicate facial features and just the right make-up, and her gorgeous clothes and sexy figure, she was full of charm, just like a princess.


    "Good looking?"


    Yu Wenjie came to Luo Chen and sat down and asked him with a smile.


    Luo Chen nodded to praise after listening.


    "But you can''t dress like this. You have to dress up."


    Luo Chen looked down at his clothes, white shirt, jeans, and a pair of sports shoes. He felt very good about himself.


    "I think so."


    "Luo Chen, I know you don''t like these complicated things, but at least let me dress you up a little, or you''re going to let others see my jokes?"


    After Yu Wenjie finished, she looked at Luo Chen with complaint. Luo Chen laughed. He was just joking. Naturally, he would not wear such a large-scale gathering of celebrities to accompany Wenjie.


    "Well, let''s see what you can do for me, Miss Yu."


    Yu Wenjie immediately asked the servant to get a suit of clothes, ready to change for Luo Chen.


    A moment later, Luo Chen changed into a black tuxedo, lined with his white shirt and a pair of shoes on his feet.


    Yu Wenjie straightens the bow on his collar for Luo Chen in front of a huge mirror, and then sends him to the mirror.


    "How about it?"


    Luo Chen looked at himself in the mirror and found that although he was also very handsome in such clothes, he always felt that there was something missing. Luo Chen thought that it might be because the clothes were too formal, and he was a kind of unrestrained and unrestrained person who yearned for freedom. But on the whole, Luo Chen was quite satisfied with his dress.


    "Generally, it''s the third most handsome man in the world."


    Yu Wenjie laughs playfully and asks Luo Chen who are the first two marshals.


    "The second one is me in the clothes I just wore. Of course, it''s still me. It''s just that..."


    Luo Chen''s appendage lies in Wen Jie''s ear and says a few words. After hearing this, Yu Wenjie looks slightly red and looks at Luo Chen charmingly.


    After Yu Wenjie dressed Luo Chen, it was nearly seven o''clock, and it was late.


    "The chamber of Commerce will be held at eight o''clock in Nanfang mansion. Let''s start now. The time should be just right."


    Yu Wenjie packed up her things and called on Luo Chen.


    "By the way, did you drive?"


    Luo Chen nodded and said.


    "Well, take your car."


    They went out of the house and got on rochen''s Ferrari.


    Nanfang mansion is located in the southwest suburb of Jiangdong city. It has a French architectural style. It is called "white residence" because of its pure white appearance. It is also known as the most beautiful building in Jiangdong city. However, it is not open to the public because it is a private property.


    And just a moment ago, Luo Chen learned that the southern mansion was Yu''s property.


    The annual chamber of Commerce in Jiangdong city is held at home, and each time it is held in Nanfang mansion.


    Today, the organizer of the chamber of commerce is Yu Wenjie''s brother Yu Liancheng.


    Open do not know how long, the surrounding high-rise buildings gradually disappeared, replaced by the woods and plains, Luo Chen know has arrived in the suburbs.


    "It''s almost there."


    Yu Wenjie reminded.


    passed for about five minutes, and rochen, according to Wen Jie''s tips, turned left into a spacious Avenue, with French Wutong on both sides of the road, and a stylish building in front of him gradually appeared in front of two people.


    In front of the iron gate of Nanfang mansion, Luo Chen''s Ferrari was stopped by the security guard. The security guard asked him to show the invitation card. Yu Wenjie rolled down the window and told the security guard that Luo Chen was her male companion. The security guard saw that the first lady of his family was sitting on the copilot, so he immediately gave way, and Luo Chen drove the car into the courtyard.


    I saw a spacious courtyard on both sides of the park at the moment dozens of luxury cars, compared to Luo Chen before in the garage of Mu Tiancheng, see more than several times.


    Find an empty parking space to stop the car, Luo Chen and Yu Wenjie get off one after another.


    Yu Wenjie took Luo Chen''s arm and said with a smile.


    "You''ve come here as my partner today. Are you OK with me?"


    Luo Chen laughs and shakes his head, saying of course there is no problem.


    So they went to the mansion hand in hand.


    The waiter opened the door for them, and Luo Chen and Yu Wenjie entered the mansion.


    The spacious hall, now in the roof of a huge crystal lamp and the surrounding walls, countless small lights under the light, appears brilliant.


    A lot of people have arrived in the hall at the moment, and most of them are talking to each other.However, after Yu Wenjie entered the hall, she immediately became the focus of the audience.


    Ninety percent of the people in the hall all put their eyes on Yu Wenjie. At the same time, they looked at Luo Chen beside her.


    In the past, Yu Wenjie attended all the chamber of Commerce activities with her family and never brought a male partner alone.


    Therefore, the people present today saw that there was a man beside Yu Wenjie, and they were curious about who could win the honor.


    In the face of these people''s burning eyes, Luo Chen felt a bit uncomfortable, not more than Wenjie used to, she took Luo Chen to walk forward.


    During this period, there were many people who wanted to come up to talk, but they were all coldly rejected by Yu Wenjie.


    "Brother."


    Yu Wenjie takes Luo Chen to the center of the hall and shouts to the young man who is surrounded by a group of people.


    Luo Chen thought that this person must be Yu Wenjie''s brother Yu Liancheng.


    Yu Liancheng, dressed in a suit, saw her sister coming, and immediately sent several people around him to Yu Wenjie.


    "Wenjie, is this your boyfriend?"


    First of all, his attention is on Luo Chen, and Yu Liancheng is curious.


    He had long heard his sister say that he had a favorite person, so he pushed out his parents and introduced many people to her.


    Yu Liancheng guessed that Luo Chen standing in front of him was probably Yu Wenjie''s lover.


    "It''s a taxi brother. He''s your baby sister''s boyfriend. His name is Luo Chen."


    Yu Wenjie readily admitted.


    Yu Liancheng smiles and reaches out to Luo Chen. Luo Chen is ready to pretend to be Yu Wenjie''s boyfriend, so he is calm and shakes hands with Yu Liancheng.


    "Sister, take Luo Chen around first. I have some guests to greet."


    After that, Yu Liancheng told her to do some private things for Yu Wenjie, and then left first.


    Yu Wenjie took Luo Chen to the noisy hall and talked with many representatives of Jiangdong city''s big business families. Among them, Luo Chen had heard of no less than three or four.


    The wall clock on the wall is about to point to eight o''clock. Yu Wenjie is chatting with herself and some friends in the shopping mall. Luo Chen accompanies in one side to eat the dim sum of boredom, at this time the gate of mansion opened again.


    Luo Chen sees it. Fang Qingxuan and Fang Shaoyu walk in together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4331

    Fang Qingxuan and Fang Shaoyu will come. Luo Chen is very surprised at first.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I think it''s logical. After all, they are from the ancient Wu family. I''m afraid no one here can match them in terms of details. At the same time, Fang Shaoyu is an executive of Tianluo venture capital company.


    As for Fang Qingxuan, although Luo Chen does not know her identity, she is certainly not an oil-saving lamp. Put the two together, Fang Qingxuan and Fang Shaoyu are naturally eligible to join the chamber of Commerce.


    Luo Chen has been staring at Fang Qingxuan.


    Fang Qingxuan, wearing a long blue and white skirt, like Yu Wenjie just now, attracted countless eyes in the hall.


    Pushing Yu Wenjie, Luo Chen asks Yu Wenjie.


    "Do you know that woman, Wenjie?"


    "Fang Qingxuan, yes."


    With that, Yu Wenjie pinched the back of Luo Chen''s hand.


    "You''re not thinking about it again."


    Luo Chen extremely aggrieved, thought how I may to that kind of woman to move the crooked idea, one carelessly must fall in her hand.


    However, after hearing Yu Wenjie say that she knows Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen immediately wants to know something about Fang Qingxuan from her.


    "Fang Qingxuan, she is the president of Tianluo venture capital company. However, she is low-key and does not publicize. I heard that she has not shown her face in public, nor does she accept any magazine media interview. Otherwise, she will be the second mu binglan. "


    Luo Chen nods, still want to know more, but helpless in Wenjie know is limited to this.


    Unable to learn more about Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen always feels a little sorry. His eyes again turn to Fang Qingxuan in the middle of the hall.


    Looking at each other, Fang Qingxuan also noticed Luo Chen.


    Both faces have a trace of consternation. Fang Qingxuan smiles first and makes a gesture to Luo Chen to go out.


    Luo Chen is curious. Fang Qingxuan seems to be looking for herself and chatting outside.


    Going or not?


    Luo Chen did not tangle for too long, because if not, he would not call Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen thought, "I''d like to see what tricks you can play!"


    In private, Luo Chen tells Yu Wenjie that he has something to go out for. Yu Wenjie doesn''t ask much. Luo Chen quietly goes out of the hall and comes to the garden behind the mansion.


    At the moment, everyone gathered in the mansion. The garden was very cold. Only a few streetlights on the gravel road could barely illuminate the surrounding scenery.


    Luo Chen sits on a bench in the garden, quietly waiting for Fang Qingxuan.


    Suddenly, a gust of fragrant wind comes. Luo Chen is on guard and reaches for Fang Qingxuan to attack his wrist.


    "Miss Fang, it''s not very good to start as soon as we meet."


    Luo Chen stands up and smiles at Fang Qingxuan in front of him.


    "I thought it was very difficult to see Miss Fang again last time, but I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. I was so surprised."


    With that said, Luo Chen squints and reaches out his hand and grabs Fang Qingxuan''s arrogant man.


    "Hooligan!"


    Fang Qingxuan clenched her fist and hit Luo Chen in the palm of his hand.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Chen is so numb by Fang Qingxuan''s punch that he can''t exert any strength for a moment. The hand holding Fang Qingxuan''s wrist is also released. Luo Chen takes two steps back, surprised.


    "Miss Fang, what kind of evil Kung Fu are you doing?"


    Fang Qingxuan is staring at Luo Chen with a pair of beautiful eyes, and her lips light.


    "Do I have to tell you? Are you so kind as to come out and talk about business? "


    The bright moonlight covered Fang Qingxuan''s delicate face, making her whole person shine.


    "I said, Miss Fang, you are unreasonable. It is clear that you attacked me first."


    "It''s just that people want to say hello to you, and you, as soon as you come up, do something about it."


    "The way you say hello is really different. Well, I admit I''m wrong. I shouldn''t insult Miss Fang."


    Luo Chen raised his hands and made a surrender. When he saw that Fang Qingxuan was no longer talking, he put down his hand.


    "So Miss Fang, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Where did you hide Mu Tiansheng?"


    Luo Chen can''t help laughing after hearing this.


    "Miss Fang, you''re still here. You want to be a mu Tiansheng."


    Fang Qingxuan shakes her head and says it''s not herself, but her uncle Fang Shicheng.


    However, Luo Chen didn''t believe it. Today, she and Fang Shaoyu joined the chamber of Commerce. After knowing that Fang Qingxuan was the president of Tianluo venture capital company, Luo Chen decided that she and Fang Shaoyu were birds of a feather.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Fang Qingxuan showed her eyebrows slightly. She seemed unhappy.


    Luo Chen nods.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it, especially after knowing that you are the president of Tianluo venture capital company, Miss Fang? Mu Tiancheng told me that your company often makes troubles to Mu''s group. In this way, I can still trust Miss Fang. Didn''t you pay attention to Mu Tiansheng? Annexing Mojia is your purpose"I didn''t do it."


    Seeing Luo Chen still doesn''t believe it, Fang Qingxuan sighs and tells the story.


    Fang Shicheng, Fang Qingxuan''s uncle, repeatedly used Tianluo venture capital company to suppress Mu''s group. However, he was stopped by Fang Qingxuan and told his family to drive out Tianluo venture capital.


    But Fang Qingxuan didn''t want to do things too well, so she promoted Fang Shicheng''s son and cousin Fang Shaoyu to work in Tianluo Fentou company.


    After listening to Fang Qingxuan''s explanation, Luo Chen chuckled.


    Fang Qingxuan showed a slight frown.


    "You still don''t believe it?"


    "Ha, Miss Fang, you don''t seem to know how to lie."


    "I''m not lying!"


    Fang Qingxuan was angry at Luo Chen''s disbelief.


    "Miss, do you want to start from the good one? Otherwise, you won''t stop your uncle Fang Shicheng, will you? "


    Fang Qingxuan nodded and said yes.


    "In this case, why do you want to help Fang Shaoyu to kill Mu Tiansheng?"


    "I don''t want to say that. I''ll pay him back."


    "But if Mu Tiansheng dies, the Mu family may be in danger. Do you think I will believe you?"


    Fang Qingxuan didn''t know why Luo Chen paid so much attention to Mu Tiansheng.


    "Why? Mu Tiansheng is dead, isn''t there you? "


    Luo Chen is stunned by Fang Qingxuan''s brain circuits. He can''t tell whether Fang Qingxuan is kind or malicious to the Mu family.


    Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "What''s more, I don''t think that my useless uncle, without family support, can knock down the Mojia with you by relying on her mistress and illegitimate son. Do you need to be so nervous?"


    Mistress? bastard?


    Luo Chen curiously asked Fang Qingxuan who her uncle''s mistress and illegitimate son were.


    "Why, you don''t know?"


    Luo Chen nodded and Fang Qingxuan immediately said with a smile.


    "I feel sad for mu Tiansheng. My uncle''s mistress is Wu Yunzhi and his illegitimate son is mu Shaopeng. Without the support of the family, my uncle can only rely on these two people to try to break through from within the Mu group. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4332

    Luo Chen was stunned.


    He has been speculating that Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng are the emissaries behind them, but he didn''t expect that they were Fang Qingxuan''s uncle. What''s more, Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng are still Fang Shicheng''s mistresses and illegitimate children.


    This NIMA is too bloody!


    Luo Chen is dumbfounded and laughs. He doesn''t know that Mu Tiansheng is still in a coma. If he hears the news, he will be angry and die on the spot.


    Fang Qingxuan smiles.


    "How about it? Do you believe me this time? "


    Luo Chen said that he couldn''t believe it completely. He wanted to ask Fang Qingxuan some questions. Fang Qingxuan said that he only wanted to ask.


    Sitting back on the bench, Luo Chen sorted out his thoughts and asked Fang Qingxuan.


    "Why does Fang Shicheng hate Mojia so much that he must bring down the Mojia?"


    Fang Qingxuan spoke in a tone of disappointment.


    "You don''t know anything."


    Luo Chen thought, how can I know such a thing?


    "Mu binglan''s mother, he linger, was my uncle''s fiancee. As a result, he escaped from marriage, so my uncle hated Heling ER and the admirers who accepted her. When Wu Yunzhi and I went to the city 20 years ago to murder him, he and I were killed. "


    It turned out that this was the case.


    Poor whole Mu family, have been kept in the dark for so many years.


    Luo Chen thought of Mu binglan and Mu Tiancheng, and also thought of Mu Tiansheng on the hospital bed. He could not help feeling sad.


    "However, this did not reduce my uncle''s hatred of the Mu family, but because of the internal reasons of the family, he had to go back. Two years ago, when we came to Jiangdong city again, my uncle began to retaliate against the Mu family group."


    Luo Chen is keenly aware of the key points in Fang Qingxuan''s words. They came to Jiangdong two years ago.


    Twenty years ago, Fang Shicheng came to Jiangdong city for personal reasons in order to revenge he linger.


    So two years ago, Fang Qingxuan and so many people from the Fang family came to Jiangdong city.


    That must be the reason of the family. What does the Fang family want to do? If Fang Qingxuan is right, their purpose is not Mojia, what will it be?!


    Luo Chen naturally asked Fang Qingxuan tentatively, but as expected, Fang Qingxuan did not intend to say.


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you. Is there anything else I want to ask?"


    "Then I ask you again, since you have no malice towards the Mu family, why did you stop Fang Shicheng in the first place and now sit back and watch him make trouble to the Mu family?"


    "This is also a good explanation, because you don''t know how deep the background of Tianluo venture capital is. If I let my uncle, he, with the help of the company''s power to suppress the Mu group. I''m afraid that Mu''s group will not survive for half a year, so I will stop it. But now, what kind of climate can my useless uncle rely on is a woman and a black sheep? If you can''t even cope with it, it''s going to disappoint me


    After hearing this, Luo Chen has a thorough understanding of Fang Qingxuan. Fang Qingxuan knows himself and his family like the back of his hand.


    The reason why she doesn''t ask questions is to see herself and Fang Shicheng fight each other to death, while Fang Qingxuan, as a spectator, looks on coldly.


    Luo Chen said his own ideas, and Fang Qingxuan readily admitted.


    "Yes, I just want to see what Luo Chen can do. To tell you the truth, I don''t care about the survival of the Mu family, but there is only one thing, that is, we can never die in the hands of the Fang family. "


    "Why?"


    "I told you, mu binglan is involved in a big family fight, none of which can be provoked by our Fang family. Therefore, if the Mu family is directly killed in the hands of our Fang family, I am afraid that our Fang family will be destroyed the next day! "


    After hearing this, Luo Chen feels that Fang Qingxuan is exaggerating. If a family like her can be killed overnight, the other party may not be immortal.


    Fang Qingxuan saw Luo Chen sneer at his words and said seriously.


    "Luo Chen, what I said is true. Don''t believe it."


    Luo Chen perfunctorily, he really does not believe.


    Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "My worthless uncle has no place in the family. Now he has been regarded as an abandoned son by the family. Luo Chen, if you have a chance, you can kill him for me. "


    Although killing people is a common occurrence for Luo Chen, he is still a little surprised to hear Fang Qingxuan say that he is going to kill his own uncle. He is still a little surprised at the estrangement of their ancient Wu family.


    "In case he does anything else that will harm the family."


    Luo Chen thought that it doesn''t need you to say, if the square world comes true to Mu Jia and mu binglan, he will certainly start to get rid of him.


    Although he knew that this was exactly what Fang Qingxuan wanted, Luo Chen had no choice, because he knew nothing about the ancient martial arts family. Luo Chen could not take the initiative and could only watch the change.


    "Well, you''ve asked so many questions. Now it''s my turn to ask you.""What can I ask?"


    Luo Chen thinks that Fang Qingxuan''s news is so smart. What else does she want to know?


    "What''s your relationship with Yu Wenjie? Why did she bring you here? "


    Luo Chen told Fang Qingxuan that it was just a friendship.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, but since I did, I''ll just tell you."


    Fang Qingxuan rose from the bench and paced back and forth in front of Luo Chen.


    The blue and white skirt fluttered in the wind. Against the moonlight, Fang Qingxuan looked like a fairy. Luo Chen couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Two years ago, all the great families got a message that there was a secret in Jiangdong city that made the aristocratic families flock to each other. Therefore, in the past two years, there have been family members sending people to Jiangdong city. They cover up with various identities and secretly investigate the secret.


    "However, the secrecy work between the aristocratic families has been very good. Therefore, we all know very little about each other, so most family representatives, including me, are not sure how many forces Jiangdong city has gathered. But there''s one thing I can tell you, absolutely not in the minority! "


    Fang Qingxuan stood still and looked at the white building in front of her, Nanfang mansion.


    "The chamber of Commerce of Nanfang mansion once a year gathers all the major business families in Jiangdong City, among which there are representatives of aristocratic families."


    Luo Chen also stood up, looking very shocked.


    Among those people just now, besides Fang Qingxuan and Fang Shaoyu, there were people from the ancient Wu family?!


    Fang Qingxuan smiles and reaches Luo Chen''s ear.


    "As far as I know, there are four families, he family, Lin family, Fang family, and..."


    Luo Chen only thinks it''s incredible that there are still three such as Fang Qingxuan''s family.


    And it''s all in Jiangdong city. There may be more terrible things, because Fang Qingxuan also said that this is only what she knows.


    What is the secret that can make so many big families gather here?


    Luo Chen looks up at the sky, dark clouds cover the bright moon quietly, Luo Chen feels, a big net of conspiracy is unfolding.


    In the brightly lit southern mansion, it''s already an opportunity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4333

    Seeing that Luo Chen listened to his words, he was stunned and seemed to be thinking. Fang Qingxuan thought Luo Chen was timid.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?"


    Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss Fang, to tell you the truth, I''m so old Luo Chen, I don''t know what fear is."


    When Luo chenchu went abroad, he wandered alone in the mercenary battlefield.


    However, in just a few years, he successfully set up a dark prison and even launched a challenge to the five old mercenary organizations.


    Although failed, but this is also enough to show the temperament of Luo Chen.


    Face up to the difficulties, fearless challenges!


    What''s more, Luo Chen was most proud of this incident. He had nothing to gain from his first entry into the mercenary world. However, in a few years, he established his own empire and even had the opportunity to reshape the whole mercenary world.


    Although failed, but did not affect Luo Chen''s inner pride.


    However, Fang Qingxuan shook her head and laughed.


    "Luo Chen, it''s good to have self-confidence, but it''s stupid to be arrogant."


    Seeing what she was most proud of, Fang Qingxuan said it was worthless. Luo Chen was angry. She was about to fight back, but she heard Fang Qingxuan speak again.


    "Aristocratic family is far from as simple as you think. It''s like ordinary poor people looking up to millionaires. People who are not aristocratic families can not imagine the power of aristocratic families. In particular, those who have been standing for thousands of years and whose inheritance is indecisive is that even our Fang family needs to look up to. "


    Fang Qingxuan has a trace of sympathy in her tone, as if she was talking about herself or the Fang family where she was.


    Although Luo Chen knew little about the guwu family, he never thought it too powerful. At least he thought it should not be stronger than the top mercenary organizations.


    The five old mercenary organizations, one by one, are capable of launching local wars!


    However, Luo Chen feels that Fang Qingxuan is not talking big.


    At least, just from the look, from Fang Qingxuan''s face, Luo Chen can not see any sign of hypocrisy.


    So Luo Chen asked tentatively, "Miss Fang, if even a company like Mu''s group doesn''t enter into your family''s eyes, how powerful will your family be? I''m afraid that if we unite, we can rebel. "


    Fang Qingxuan suddenly stands in front of Luo Chen. She is only a little shorter than Luo Chen. At the moment, her eyes are burning at Luo Chen. The atmosphere suddenly becomes serious.


    "Why revolt? The aristocratic family itself is a kingdom


    Fang Qingxuan stressed the word "kingdom".


    "There is a kind of power in this world, which is hidden under the society. They have their own order and their own rulers. It is like the darkness opposite to the day, corresponding to the countries in the world today, a complete underground kingdom. In Shenzhou, such forces are called "aristocratic families!"


    With that, Fang Qingxuan''s chest heaved, and her mood seemed to be still a little excited. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Luo Chen, and there was something hidden in her eyes, which was a little arrogant.


    Luo Chen, the king''s omnipotent place, was his own prison.


    But after listening to Fang Qingxuan''s words, Luo Chen feels that the kingdom in her speech is not on the same level as her own cognitive kingdom.


    In other words, compared with the kingdom in Fang Qingxuan''s mouth, the dark prison behind Luo Chen is not as good as that.


    Luo Chen doesn''t know why he feels this way, but judging from Fang Qingxuan''s performance in front of him, he may have underestimated the strength of the so-called aristocratic family.


    "Why tell me that?"


    Luo Chen asked her the most curious question. From the first meeting with Fang Qingxuan in the hospital, Luo Chen had this question in mind.


    Why does Fang Qingxuan, who has nothing to do with herself, tell herself so much about the aristocratic family.


    Fang Qingxuan calmed down her mood and gave a smile.


    "Because you''ve been involved in the family fight."


    Luo Chen is a little surprised. Although he is helping the Mu family to fight against Fang Shicheng, Fang Qingxuan also says that Fang Shicheng is the abandoned son of the Fang family, and the Fang family is not invincible to the Mu family. In this case, how could he be involved in the struggle of the aristocratic family?


    "Why don''t I know?"


    "In fact, I don''t know much. I might as well tell you all about it."


    Seeing Fang Qingxuan ready to speak, Luo Chen immediately interrupts her.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Qingxuan blinked and wondered why Luo Chen suddenly stopped.


    "You must have ulterior motives to tell me so many things. If you don''t tell me what your plan is, I''ll go now. It''s OK to ignore these things."


    Fang Qingxuan gives Luo Chen a look, showing a little helpless.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, people admire you."


    "Admire me?"Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "What do you admire me for being so powerful in your family?"


    "I was brought up with the highest education and got along with the best people in the world, so I only admire the strong."


    After a pause, Fang Qingxuan''s expression was slightly coagulated and continued: "Luo Chen, I believe you will be a great man. There will be great achievements in the future, so I tell you this. I just don''t want you to suffer losses when facing the aristocratic family


    "So I have to thank you."


    Luo Chen is joking, but Fang Qingxuan takes it seriously.


    "Remember what I said to you last time? Our Fang family is also in crisis, so I hope that in the future, when facing the big enemy, at least you can read this, regard me as a friend, and help me


    Hearing Fang Qingxuan''s earnest words, Luo Chen was also moved slightly, but he could not give a reply, so he had to change the topic.


    "Don''t talk about it. Tell me what happened when I was involved in the struggle of the aristocratic family."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded, sorted out her thoughts and spoke slowly.


    "I also heard it from my grandfather. Your grandfather should be called like this."


    Luo Chen knows that Fang Qingxuan is referring to the old man of his own family. Considering the old man''s support for himself, Luo Chen nods.


    Seeing Luo Chen nodding, Fang Qingxuan looked a little excited. "Your grandfather is a legend in his family, but I don''t know exactly what kind of legend he has. I only know that the secret of Jiangdong is related to your grandfather and maybe to Mu binglan. "


    Luo Chen suppresses his surprise and quietly listens to Fang Qingxuan''s narration.


    "You and mu binglan marry, should also be your grandfather''s meaning?"


    This is not a secret, Luo Chen simply nodded to admit.


    "That''s right. Your grandfather must have something in common with the he family. He is afraid that the fight of the aristocratic family will affect mu binglan, so he asked you to protect her secretly."


    When Fang Qingxuan said this, Luo Chen suddenly realized that he had just heard Fang Qingxuan mention that mu binglan was involved in the struggle of the aristocratic family. Therefore, if the aristocratic family really started to attack mu binglan, Luo Chen would never stand by.


    Fang Qingxuan said that she was involved in the struggle of the aristocratic family, which is certainly the same thing.


    But Luo Chen didn''t know until now that the old man let himself and mu binglan marry to protect her.


    The old man and the aristocratic family have intersection, why never told me?


    Luo Chen thought of the old man''s concealment of so many things, so that he is now facing the aristocratic family, can not help but feel depressed.


    However, taking into account the old man, that has always been able to say less than a word, it will never be more than half a word of the uphold, Luo Chen in a flash also relieved.


    Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "So if one day mu binglan is involved in the family struggle, will you stand idly by?"


    Luo Chen did not want to think, simply shake his head!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4334

    Whether it is out of the old man''s request or his own selfish heart, Luo Chen does not allow mu binglan to encounter any danger.


    Fang Qingxuan shrugged.


    "In that case, you will have to face the influence of aristocratic family, Luo Chen, sooner or later. I just hope that we can still be friends at that time."


    Luo Chen silently lit a cigarette and took two puffs.


    The two meetings with Fang Qingxuan gave Luo Chen some seeds of uneasiness.


    Shijia, I want to see what you are!


    Spit out a cloud of smoke, Luo Chen heart secretly vowed, as long as it is in front of his own, whether it is aristocratic family or anything, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what!


    With this in mind, Luo Chen recovers and laughs at Qingxuan. "Miss Fang, in fact, wants me to help you in the future. You don''t need to spend so much time stating your interests with me, just..."


    "What do you need?"


    Fang Qingxuan blinked. She didn''t know what medicine was sold in Luochen gourd.


    Luo Chen glanced at Fang Qingxuan''s sexy clavicle and pulled an inexplicable smile. "You just need to promise to be my woman, and I will definitely guard you for life."


    After that, Luo Chen reaches out to Fang Qingxuan, but Fang Qingxuan slaps her back.


    For Luo Chen''s rude behavior, Fang Qingxuan is not angry this time, on the contrary, her mouth is smiling, and her tone seems to be a little ambiguous.


    "Luo Chen, you are indeed a shameless dandy


    Luo Chen readily accepted Fang Qingxuan''s comments.


    "Miss, I''m the one who praises me."


    Fang Qingxuan covered her mouth and laughed.


    "You are so hard to see. After listening to my words, you can be so relaxed. Are you really not afraid?"


    "What''s the use of being afraid of it? We should have fun in time. We''ll talk about it later. "


    With that, Luo Chen asked Fang Qingxuan with a smile.


    "Did Miss Fang really not consider what she said just now?"


    "Are you serious?"


    In the face of Luo Chen''s specious ridicule, Fang Qingxuan is really helpless (after all, can''t beat).


    "I''m very serious. If I''m not serious, I''m going to be strong."


    Fang Qingxuan thinks she can''t. She always lets Luo Chen take advantage of herself in her mouth. She is not convinced and rebukes Luo Chen.


    "Then you are forced to come!"


    "That''s what you said


    Originally Luo Chen also said to play, but after hearing Fang Qingxuan''s words, Luo Chen could not be polite, and bowed his head and kissed her cherry lips.


    Fang Qingxuan opened her eyes. She never thought Luo Chen would come. She wanted to break free, but she didn''t know why she didn''t have any strength. Fang Qingxuan felt that Luo Chen''s aggressive kiss would melt her.


    Two people embrace each other in the garden behind the mansion, bathed in the bright moonlight, and form a pair of shadows.


    After a long time, Luo Chen let Fang Qingxuan go.


    Luo Chen enjoyed the kiss just now. The best part was that Fang Qingxuan seemed to respond to herself gently.


    Seeing a blush on Fang Qingxuan''s face, Luo Chen''s depression at the bottom of his heart dissipated unconsciously.


    "Miss Fang, I''m forced to come. How do you feel?"


    "You..."


    Fang Qingxuan was too angry to speak.


    Thinking of his first kiss, he was taken away by Luo Chen. He felt a little palpitation and loss, mixed feelings.


    "Miss Fang, why didn''t you resist just now? Did you also treat me..."


    "Shut up


    Fang Qingxuan is so angry that she interrupts Luo Chen''s words. She stomps her foot and runs back to the residence.


    Looking at Fang Qingxuan''s flight, Luo Chen is in a good mood and walks back to the mansion.


    When he comes to the hall of the mansion, Luo Chen finds Yu Wenjie.


    "What have you been doing, for such a long time?"


    Faced with such a smart person as Wenjie, Luo Chen simply told the truth, "to be honest, I went to have a date with Fang Qingxuan."


    Yu Wenjie:


    At this time, the chamber of Commerce has entered the communication link. Three tables several meters long are distributed in the East and west of the hall, and the tables are full of various dishes.


    In the middle of the hall, surrounded by three long tables, there are many men and women dancing there. More than a dozen waiters shuttle through the crowd with red wine on trays.


    Yu Wenjie gracefully drinks with a goblet and Luo Chen.


    After the wine in the cup is finished, Yu Wenjie proposes to have a dance with Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen will goblet on the table, slightly shaking his head, "I have been for a long time, did not dance with people, forget almost."


    "Never mind. I''ll teach you. It''s easy."


    Yu Wenjie finished, and without waiting for Luo Chen to answer, he pulled him to the center of the hall.Nearly a hundred people gathered in the hall saw Yu Wenjie appear on the stage. Due to her excellent figure and appearance, they put their eyes on her. The singing in the hall was melodious.


    Seeing Yu Wenjie holding Luo Chen''s hands, accompanied by singing, her body moves gently and her steps are graceful, like a fairy stepping on waves. Although Luo Chen dances with her guidance, she still seems out of place compared with her skillful dancing posture.


    Many men who are good at dancing feel deeply sorry that Luo Chen can''t dance with Yu Wenjie.


    After a while, Luo Chen gradually became familiar with the dance steps. He danced better than before, and got more and more tacit understanding with Yu Wenjie. At this time, many men and women who were dancing stopped to pay attention to Luo Chen and Yu Wenjie, who had become the focus of the audience.


    "Why is Luo Chen here?"


    At the long table, Fang Shaoyu, who was talking to Fang Qingxuan, noticed that Yu Wenjie''s partner was Luo Chen in the middle of the hall. He couldn''t help but stare.


    "Who knows."


    Fang Qingxuan sipped the red wine in her glass, pretending she didn''t know.


    Seeing that he and Yu Wenjie have become the focus of the audience, Luo Chen can''t help shaking his mind when he was dancing with the female confidant in Europe last time. He stepped on Yu Wenjie''s toes carelessly.


    Yu Wenjie suffered from pain, and then she fell back because of her unstable gravity. Luo Chen immediately put her arm around her waist and helped her.


    "I''m sorry, I was distracted."


    Luo Chen is a little embarrassed, but Yu Wenjie doesn''t have any discontent. She holds Luo Chen''s neck with her back hand.


    "Hold me."


    "Ah?"


    "Hold me."


    Yu Wenjie increased her voice and said it again. Luo Chen understood that she was holding Yu Wenjie''s hand and gently lifting her.


    Yu Wenjie lay in Luo Chen''s arms, one hand around his neck, a beautiful hair fell like a waterfall, the two ended the dance with the most beautiful posture.


    There was a round of applause in the hall, and all the men and women present did it. Luo Chen and Yu Wenjie clapped their hands at the graceful curtain call dance.


    After Fujie reached the podium, she held out her hand and stood beside her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4335

    Luo Chen sees in Yu Wenjie''s high-heeled sandals, showing her lovely toes painted with Dankou. She is trampled red by herself, and can''t help feeling guilty.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yu Wenjie said with a smile, "of course, something is wrong. Do you want to help me rub it?"


    Luo Chen was helpless. If it was private, Luo Chen might have done it, but in public, he went to help Wen Jie rub her toes - Luo Chen was really worried about hot search.


    In case of being photographed, spread to Mu binglan there, not to mention jumping into the Yellow River, even jumping into the Milky way can not explain clearly.


    "I''ll owe you this time. If you have chest tightness one day, I''ll make it up for you."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t let it go."


    There was no sense of shyness at all. Yu Wenjie reached out and helped Luo Chen sort out his crooked collar.


    "I''ll show you a few bosses later and help your company pull in business, and then we can go home."


    Luo Chen didn''t refuse Yu Wenjie''s good intentions and nodded his head.


    Yu Wenjie took Luo Chen to several entrepreneurs in Jiangdong city she was familiar with. She told them about Luo Chen''s company and asked them to take more care of them.


    Due to her family, most of them gave Yu Wenjie face and said they would do it.


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock. Luo Chen notices that some guests have left one after another. He looks around the hall to see if Fang Qingxuan has left.


    Looking around, Luo Chen finds that Fang Qingxuan and Fang Shaoyu are talking with several men in a corner of the hall.


    Yu Wenjie noticed that Luo Chen seemed to care about Fang Qingxuan and asked him curiously.


    "Are you familiar with Fang Qingxuan?"


    Asked by Yu Wenjie coldly, Luo Chen didn''t know how to answer it. He hesitated a little, and returned a sentence.


    Yu Wenjie knows that Luo Chen doesn''t want to say it clearly, but because Yu Wenjie doesn''t like it, others ask what she doesn''t want to say, and what she doesn''t want to do to others, so she doesn''t ask to the end.


    But Luo Chen is very curious at the moment, and Fang Qingxuan talked to a few men.


    "Do you know the people around Fang Qingxuan?"


    Yu Wenjie looked at it carefully for a while and said that she only knew one man standing beside Fang Qingxuan. His name was he Xinghai, President of Jiangdong Xinghai Media Co., Ltd.


    Surname he!


    Seeing that he Xinghai and Fang Qingxuan seem to be familiar with each other, Luo Chen can''t help but associate him with the he family in Fang Qingxuan''s mouth. However, he immediately feels that he is too much of a snake in the water.


    No matter whether he is a member of the aristocratic family, at least it has nothing to do with me now. What will happen in the future? Let''s talk about it when the time comes.


    Luo Chen no longer to think of these, disturbing things.


    After Yu Wenjie''s affairs have been dealt with, she proposes to go home with Luo Chen. Seeing that Luo Chen agrees, Yu Wenjie greets her brother Yu Liancheng and takes Luo Chen out of the southern mansion.


    Luo Chen is familiar with the road and takes Yu Wenjie home.


    Get out of the car, Yu Wenjie joked with Luo Chen.


    "Originally, today is the best time for you to spend the night in my house. But your wife has just learned about you and Bai Ya. I will bear the pain and let you go back to accompany your wife. Don''t thank me - because I said it on purpose. "


    "I''m a little afraid of you now, you woman - you know men too well."


    make complaints about Tucao, which is so straightforward and make complaints about Wen Qing.


    "If you really care about me that much, we''ll have a chance later."


    Yu Wenjie smiles, does not answer, and waves goodbye to Luo Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Chen starts the car, leaves Yu Wenjie''s home and goes back to rongjingyuan villa.


    After getting home, Luo Chen found that the lights had been turned off in the house. It seemed that Aunt Fang and mu binglan had already fallen asleep.


    Luo Chen blackened and turned on the headlight in the living room, sat down and drank water. After a rest, he went to the bathroom to wash.


    Thinking of Fang Qingxuan and Lin Feng''s words today, I think of the impetuous aristocratic family and poisonous blade.


    To be on the safe side, Luo Chen feels that he can''t wait any longer. Zhou Ziyu has to send someone to support him immediately. Even if he can''t get ahead of others, he should at least be prepared.


    After all, Luo Chen alone, in any case can not take into account the many.


    Mo binglan, Shen lexuan, Yun Chuyao sisters, even Wen Jie or Lin Feng, anything happened to any of them, which was not what Luo Chen wanted to see.


    Picking up the mobile phone, Luo Chen dials Zhou Ziyu''s phone.


    "Hello, boss, what''s up?"


    Compared with Li Mingqi, Zhou Ziyu has always been more crisp and agile, and always goes straight to the theme.


    "I don''t look very busy today. I won''t tell you anything."


    "Hey, I just finished my last meeting, and I''m really not busy now."


    After a while of greetings, Luo Chen stepped into the topic.


    "From the Shura hall, 20 people will come to Jiangdong city!"


    It seems that there are not many twenty people, but if the word "Shura field" is added, it will be enough to make the mercenary organizations, including the five famous mercenary organizations, who are familiar with the dark prison, to be afraid!Shura field is the code name of an elite special combat group in the dark prison.


    Luo Chen in the dark prison after the expansion, personally responsible for a mercenary training program, the purpose is to train the elite among the elite!


    This project refers to the training mode of the U.S. Navy''s land combat special forces on the other side of the ocean, and has been revised more harshly. Therefore, very few people can pass the screening and insist on completing the training. So far, this elite group of only 100 people has been honored by the international mercenary community as the Shura field, with a task completion rate of nearly 100% and the ruthless and agile way of killing all enemies!


    At the beginning, Luo Chen set a code of eight words for the Shura field.


    Under the Shura blade, I''m invincible!


    Zhou Ziyu had heard about Luo Chen''s meeting with an aristocratic family in Jiangdong City, so he was not surprised by Luo Chen''s request.


    "When will it pass?"


    "Next Monday, on time."


    The reason why she and her mother will send her mother to the training ground on Monday for the convenience of her mother.


    "Then, I have two people to send to the United States, then you can help me to receive."


    "No problem. Is there anything else, boss?"


    Luo Chen thought for a moment and then said, "tell Mingqi, let him check all the information about aristocratic families in China for me, and look it up in the dead for me! There is also the recent movement of the poison blade. I also want to check the dead and ask him to sort out the information he has found and send it to me at the first time. "


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Chen lay in bed and put his heart down, thinking that things would be easier to handle when the people of the Shura came to Jiangdong city.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Luo Chen and mu binglan have breakfast together.


    Although mu binglan got the guarantee of Luo Chen, she would send Bai Ya abroad.


    But at the moment, she still can''t completely put her heart down. She feels that if Bai Ya doesn''t leave, she will have no sense of security one day.


    "Did you send Bai Ya away?"


    "Not yet. Her mother has just finished the operation and needs to take care of herself. But, wife, you can rest assured, since I have promised you, I will definitely send Bai Ya away. I promise you, next Monday at the latest, Bai Ya will be sent away. "


    Mu binglan see Luo Chen said to promise, then no longer doubt.


    After breakfast, they went to work.


    Luo Chen inspected the company as usual. I don''t know if it''s because Yu Wenjie said hello to herself last night. Luo Chen feels that the company is very busy today.


    Come to Lin Feng''s office, come out to see Lin Feng lying on the table to sleep, Luo Chen raised his head to wake him up.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t sleep well last night


    Lin Feng with a pair of black eyes, nodded, tone is extremely lost.


    "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always felt like someone was watching me near my house last night."


    Luo Chen comforts Lin Feng.


    "How can it be? I sent someone to protect you near your house last night. There is no suspicious person. It''s you who worry too much."


    "Is it?"


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and turned to joy: "brother Luo Chen, you have protected me secretly. It''s great!"


    Luo Chen let Lin Feng rest assured and work hard.


    Out of Lin Feng''s office, Luo Chen can''t help but wonder.


    He didn''t send anyone to protect Lin Feng secretly. The reason why he said that just now was to see Lin Feng''s reaction. If Lin Feng''s reaction is cold, it shows that he is groaning and deliberately attracting his attention.


    But just now Lin Feng''s reaction, but it seems that he really felt the threat, so he was so happy after listening to Luo Chen''s words.


    Does Lin Feng really have no problem?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4336

    Luo Chen decided to observe for another three days, that is to wait until Monday, if Lin Feng really has no problem, then let out two of his men, secretly to protect him.


    After all, Luo Chen is still quite fond of Lin Feng. He doesn''t want to ignore Lin Feng because of his suspicion.


    Back in his office, Luo Chen finds that Yun Chuyao is not there and asks her two assistants where Yun Chuyao has gone. Two assistants told Luo Chen that Yun Chuyao was asked out to meet by a client.


    Have you been asked out to meet?


    Luo Chen leaned back on the chair and felt a little uneasy. After all, Shen lexuan was nearly ruined when she went out to discuss business with clients.


    Take out the mobile phone, Luo Chen made a call to Yun Chuyao.


    "Hello, Chu Yao, where are you?"


    "Ah, brother Luo, I''m talking business with clients outside. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. You can send someone else to do it in the future."


    "Well, I see. I''ll be back in a minute."


    After hanging up the phone and seeing that Yun Chuyao is gone from the office, Luo Chen Zhi feels bored.


    at ordinary times, he doesn''t even do anything. He just looks at the wonderful figure of Yun Chuyao''s work. Every move and every smile can easily pass a morning or afternoon.


    But now, Luo Chen is so bored that he can only look at Yun Chuyao''s two assistants.


    The two assistants are students who have just left the campus. One of them is still green and astringent, and the other looks mature and beautiful. She may be a flower grade girl on campus.


    But it''s a pity that they are Yun Chuyao''s assistants. Compared with Yun Chuyao''s charming appearance, these two assistants are just stars setting off the bright moon.


    Seeing the boss staring at himself, the two assistants whispered. Luo Chen was not angry. After all, the young girl was very active.


    Luo Chen takes back his eyes and finds that it''s only nine o''clock. When he thinks that he has nearly three hours to get off work, Luo Chen has no choice but to go to the hospital to see Bai Ya and her mother.


    Now that she has decided to send Bai Ya abroad, Luo Chen wants to understand that she doesn''t care. She gets in touch with her for a few days, so she picks up the key and leaves the company.


    Bai Ya''s mother''s condition is not optimistic. Although Li Ming is an authority in the industry, what he is facing is, after all, a problem recognized by the medical community all over the world. I''m afraid that cancer is not enough.


    Luo Chen only hopes that Li Ming can stabilize an Suqin''s physical condition in the past few days, and then make full efforts to cure after sending her to the United States.


    Thinking about it, the car has arrived at the inpatient department of the city''s first name hospital.


    Luo Chen is familiar with the way and comes to an Suqin''s ward.


    Bai Ya and Li Lu are here.


    Because she has promised Luo Chen to go abroad, Bai Ya simply quit her job in the kindergarten. These days, she is with her mother wholeheartedly. As a good friend of Bai Ya, Li Lu comes to the hospital to accompany her whenever she has time.


    Ansuqin''s face on the hospital bed is pale. Although the operation is very successful, it only curbs the spread of the tumor. After the chemotherapy in the past few days, Luo Chen can feel ansuqin and be exhausted physically and mentally.


    Come to Bai Ya and sit down. Luo Chen asks about ansu Qin. Bai Ya tells Luo Chen that her mother is in good health now. She should leave on Monday.


    In fact, Luo Chen considered sending their mother and daughter to the United States immediately for the best treatment for ansuqin''s illness. However, Li Ming told Luo Chen that ansuqin had just finished the operation and her physical condition needed to be observed. Therefore, Luo Chen set aside some time for them and set the departure date on Monday.


    Now hear an Suqin''s health is good, Luo Chen a little relieved.


    An Suqin has heard her daughter say that Luo Chen wants to send them abroad. Although she knows that there will be no result between her daughter and Luo Chen, she still appreciates Luo Chen''s efforts for herself and Bai Ya.


    An Suqin used some hoarse voice to thank Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, I''m troubling you these days. Cough, I''m sorry to ask you to send our mother and daughter abroad. "


    "It''s OK, auntie. This is what I should do. If you go there, I will visit you again."


    Ansu chin nodded and stopped talking.


    Luo Chen holds Bai Ya''s small hand and lets their mother and daughter cross the sea. Luo Chen really can''t bear it.


    At least, Luo Chen hopes Bai Ya can stay by his side, but Luo Chen knows this is impossible.


    First of all, Bai Ya will not rest assured that her mother has not gone alone. It is mu binglan that can not pass Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen sighs, some sigh that nature makes people, thinking that if he met Bai Ya earlier, it would be better.


    Bai Ya seems to feel the sadness of Luo Chen''s heart and says softly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine there."


    Luo Chen nodded, feeling some sour eyes.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen thought of what, he called Li Lu out of the ward."What''s the matter?"


    Li Lu is curious about Luo Chen. What can I do for her.


    Luo Chen also suddenly thought that although there are brothers in the United States who will take good care of Bai Ya''s mother and daughter, they can only play a protective role.


    Bai Ya and her mother are there, will not be too lonely, so Luo Chen thought of looking for someone to accompany Bai Ya in the past, and Li Lu is Luo Chen''s best choice.


    After listening to Luo Chen''s request, Li Lu was embarrassed.


    "Luo Chen, I also want to accompany Xiaoya, but my family certainly won''t allow it. I have a lot of things to do in Jiangdong city. I''m really sorry."


    After listening to Li Lu''s words, Luo Chen realizes that she is too anxious. Li Lu is not as dependent on her mother as Bai Ya does. It must be too difficult for her to accompany Bai Ya to the United States, so he immediately apologizes to Li Lu.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in such a hurry. I just want to know whether Xiaoya and her aunt will be too lonely when they go to a foreign country. I just think you are Xiaoya''s best friend. If you can accompany her, it''s best. I''m sorry, but I''m not thinking about it. "


    Li Lu shook her head, said it was ok, and then gave advice for Luo Chen.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be a good friend of Xiaoya. I think you just need someone who can accompany Xiaoya like a big sister. Luo Chen, if you want to see if you have any convenient opposite sex, you can try to let them accompany Xiaoya to America. I believe you can do it."


    Li Lu''s words really opened up another train of thought for Luo Chen.


    Indeed, if a woman can accompany Bai Ya to take care of her like her big sister, Luo Chen can rest assured, but where to find such a woman?


    Luo Chen thought for a moment, he knew the opposite sex.


    Mu binglan and Yu Wenjie were first excluded.


    Shen lexuan, Luo Chen is dare not think, if let her know that Bai Ya is her first love, she does not strangle Bai Ya is already, give her face.


    What can yunmengyao do as a little girl?


    After thinking about it, Luo Chen thinks that only Yun Chuyao is the most suitable one. She is gentle and virtuous, and she follows her own words. Let her go with Bai Ya, Luo Chen can rest assured.


    But Luo Chen asked himself, really reluctant to give up.


    I don''t know when, Luo Chen has been used to yunchuyao''s company beside him, as if fish and water. If you lose yunchuyao, Luo Chen really don''t know how to be from.


    Is there really no suitable person?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4337

    Luo Chen is very upset, hate in the heart can not do, hate God why every time to let themselves, to make such a difficult choice.


    Li Lu saw that Luo Chen did not speak for a long time and asked him curiously if he thought of it.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly a person''s name flashed through his mind, Luo Chen didn''t feel happy.


    "I think of a man."


    "Is it?"


    Li Lu was very happy to hear that.


    Luo Chen nods hard.


    The person he thought of was Yin Qianxue, the owner of the night bar!


    Yin Qianxue is alone, unconcerned, and a little older than Bai Ya. She just happens to be a big sister. Moreover, because of the Third Master of Jin, Yin Qianxue has been waiting to earn enough money to put down the night bar and go away from home.


    Let her accompany Baiya to the United States, is simply the best choice!


    Luo Chen was very happy and clapped.


    "It should not be too late. I will go to her now. Li Lu, Xiaoya will ask you to take care of her first."


    "Well, have a good trip."


    Li Lu sent Luo Chen away and went back to the ward. Bai Ya asked Luo Chen what she had said to her. Li Lu thought if she would tell Bai Ya Luochen to find someone to accompany her to America.


    White Ya out of don''t want to trouble Luo Chen heart, will certainly refuse, simply find an excuse to prevaricate in the past.


    Luo Chen left the hospital, immediately called Yin Qianxue and asked her if she had time at noon and wanted to ask her out for dinner. Yin Qianxue told Luo Chen that she had time. Luo Chen asked her to wait a moment and drive to pick her up.


    A quarter of an hour later, the night bar appeared on the side of the road. Luo Chen saw Yin Qianxue standing in front of the bar with his bag on his back. He should be waiting for himself.


    Luo Chen drove the car to the bar door and waved to Yan Qianxue. Yan Qianxue saw Luo Chen and was preparing to come.


    Yan''s black coat came out from behind.


    "Damn it! Are you impatient to live? "


    Luo Chen couldn''t help scolding, opened the door immediately and ran towards Yan Qianxue.


    Yan Qianxue saw Luo Chenchao running towards him. At first, he didn''t know why, but the next second she was caught by someone and her body was pulled around.


    Seeing the three ferocious men in front of him, Yin Qianxue knew why Luo Chen was running towards him.


    Because she had practiced martial arts, Yin Qianxue would have some self-defense skills. She raised her leg and kicked under the crotch of her man.


    The man did not expect that Yin Qianxue looked, the delicate woman would actually take the lead, unprepared. In a scream, the man released his hand holding Yin Qianxue.


    Yin Qianxue got rid of one person, and immediately threw his backpack on the face of the man nearest to him, to stop him from getting close to him, and then ran to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen, who has already arrived, protects Yan Qianxue behind him and looks coldly at the three people who chase him in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    "Little white face, get out of my way and hand over that woman!"


    "For the last time, who are you? Who sent you here? "


    A tattoo tattooed on his chest and a fierce face swearing.


    "The little white face of chonima, who doesn''t even know brother leopard?"


    "Leopard brother?"


    Luo Chen listened to sneer, he did not understand why these gangsters, like to pick up such a vulgar name.


    "How are you compared to LeiBao?"


    "Lei Bao..."


    Hearing this name, the two people behind the leopard instantly counseled, because LeiBao is more famous than leopard brother, but I heard that a man named Luo Chen broke his leg.


    See even a younger brother made a counsellor, the man nicknamed leopard said maliciously.


    "How many do you put on! His grandmother, if I don''t give you a taste today, you really think I''m a vegetarian leopard? "


    With that, the leopard took out a swing stick from his clothes, and his hand swung down, brushing and pulling. The swinging stick was three times longer.


    The leopard yells, grabs the swing stick to hit Luo Chen''s head.


    This kind of small role Luo Chen does not want to play with him, slightly side to avoid the attack of the leopard, and then raises the leg, quickly kicks in the leopard''s abdomen.


    After being kicked by Luo Chen, the leopard felt as if he had been hit by a car, his internal organs had been moved, and his bones and heads seemed to fall apart.


    The swing stick also fell on the ground, the whole person flew out, fell on the ground and glided for nearly a meter, bumped into the roadside guardrail before stopping.


    A sweet throat, leopard fierce coughing two times, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood from the mouth.


    The leopard''s two younger brothers are all numb at the moment.


    Kicking people off, which is often seen in novels and television, is happening in front of their own eyes.


    After a long time, the two returned to their senses and turned their heads rigidly. Looking at Luo Chen, they saw a ghost''s expression.


    Luo Chen didn''t pay attention to these two little boys, and went straight to the leopard. Instead, the two little brothers of the leopard thought Luo Chen was coming towards him, so he ran away and disappeared in a blink of an eye.The leopard sat on the ground and saw Luo Chen come to his face. He was very frightened. There was no arrogance just now.


    Luo Chen grabs the leopard''s collar, raises his whole person, the corner of the mouth smiles to say.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The leopard shook his head.


    "Listen, my name is Luo Chen!"


    Luo Chen!


    After hearing these two words, the leopard felt miserable. He thought that if he asked Luo Chen''s name before he started, he would not have died so much.


    But it''s not too late now. The leopard trembled and said, "Luo, brother Luo Chen, yes, I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan because I have eyes. I''m damned. I''m damned. Please let me go this time."


    "Who asked you to come and what did you do? Say it


    Luo Chen drinks a loud, scared leopard whole person to start to shake.


    "I said, I said..."


    The leopard swallowed his saliva and said intermittently, "yes, it''s the Third Master of Jin who asked us to come here to kidnap and kidnap Miss Yin Qianxue."


    "What did you kidnap Yin Qianxue for?"


    Luo Chen heard the three words of the Third Master of gold, and suddenly he felt a nameless fire. He reached out and pressed the leopard on the lamppost of the street lamp.


    "I, I don''t know."


    Seeing Luo Chen glare at each other, the leopard was scared and scared, and the tears all jumped out.


    "Luo, brother Luo Chen, I, I really don''t know."


    Seeing the appearance of the leopard, Luo Chen estimated that he really did not know, and shook his hand and still put him on the ground.


    "Go away! Go back and tell Jin Sanxiao that since he dares to challenge me, don''t blame me for being merciless


    "Yes, yes, I will tell you, I will tell you..."


    The leopard struggled to get up from the ground and nodded.


    "Get out of here


    "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    With that, the leopard slowly left the railing.


    "Luo Chen..."


    Yin Qianxue heard Luo Chen''s words just now, and knew that he and the Third Master of Jin had completely broken up. He could not help but feel a little worried.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Luo Chen comforted Yin Qianxue, but his anger could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Jin San, you do it yourself. Don''t blame me for being cruel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4338

    Yin Qianxue shook her head, she was not worried about how she would be, and left. She is worried that Luo Chen will therefore be hated by the Third Master of gold, causing a lot of trouble.


    After all, Yin Qianxue is not clear about Luo Chen''s specific identity background.


    Although he had seen the unusual relationship between Luo Chen and Jin San ye before, now he saw that they were about to break up. Thinking of Jin San Ye''s influence in Jiangdong City, Yin Qianxue could not help but worry about Luo Chen.


    She hesitated, but finally she spoke, with a slightly worried tone.


    "It''s not good for me and the Third Master of Jin to quarrel, otherwise..."


    Luo Chen grabs Yin Qianxue''s hand and interrupts her.


    "Don''t worry about me. If you mess with me, it''s his Jinsan''s misfortune!"


    Seeing Luo Chen so confident, Yin Qianxue smiles and stops talking.


    I do not know why, and Luo Chen together, she always has a sense of peace of mind.


    "Stop talking about it. Let''s go and have a meal first."


    Luo Chen took Yin Qianxue and went to his car.


    A moment later, in a restaurant, Luo Chen and Yin Qianxue sat opposite each other.


    The meal has been served, Luo Chen two snacks, told Yin Qianxue his intention.


    "In fact, I''m looking for you today because I have an unkind request."


    This is in Yan Qianxue''s expectation, she knew that there was no attraction for Luo Chen. At the beginning, she guessed that there must be something for Luo Chen to suddenly find herself, but no matter what it was, she was willing to do it for Luo Chen.


    "You and I, what are you still doing out of sight? Tell me what you want."


    Although not as straightforward as Wen Jie, Luo Chen can still hear some of the sincere feelings between Yan Qianxue''s words.


    So Luo Chen was no longer polite, and told Yin Qianxue directly that she hoped that she could accompany Bai Ya to the other side of the ocean for a period of time.


    Seeing Yan Qianxue''s silence, Luo Chen immediately added: "this is just an idea I just started. If you feel embarrassed, you should think I didn''t say it"


    Yin Qianxue recovered and shook his head.


    "No, I''m not embarrassed. I''m just curious about who you are. I''m worthy of your attention."


    Luo Chen listened to this, in the heart immediately relaxed.


    If Yin Qianxue agreed to accompany Bai Ya to go abroad, he could rest assured and simply told Yin Qianxue all the things between himself and Bai Ya.


    "It''s my first love..."


    Yin Qianxue said half, thinking that he was inexplicably attracted by Luo Chen, and then laughed.


    "OK, you can arrange it."


    Luo Chen hands together ten, sincerely thanks way.


    "Great, thank you very much. You''ve really helped me a lot this time."


    "It''s OK. I just want to see what kind of woman your first love is."


    Luo Chen eyebrows a frown, and then chuckle out voice.


    "She''s just an ordinary woman, but she''s amazing all my high school days."


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Yin Qianxue narrowed his eyes and had some vague expectations in his words.


    Luo Chen shakes his head and says that Bai Ya is the only one who has entered his heart. No matter how she is, she will always have a place in her heart.


    Yin Qianxue did not speak for a long time. After a while, she spoke again and stopped mentioning this topic.


    "Then I''ll go abroad and deal with the night."


    Luo Chen waved his hand and told Yin Qianxue not to use it.


    Luo Chen didn''t intend to let Yin Qianxue live abroad for a long time, so Luo Chen decided to stay in the night bar.


    When Yin Qianxue came back, she could continue to operate. In addition, Luo Chen did not intend to let the Third Master of Jin continue to hop around. After the Third Master of Jin, who Yan Qianxue was most afraid of, did not exist, she could live in Jiangdong city without worry.


    "You go to my company for a while, and I''ll come to you after I''ve dealt with Jin San."


    Luo Chen has decided to go to the Third Master of Jin immediately after eating this meal. No accident, Luo Chen is ready to see blood this time!


    "I don''t want to oppress you, you want to die yourself!"


    Thinking of today''s Third Master Jin''s daring to hijack Yin Qianxue, he may not go to the trouble of yunchuyao sisters tomorrow. To be on the safe side, Luo Chen should deal with this uncertainty immediately.


    "Are you going to find the Third Master of Jin now?"


    Luo Chen nodded and assured Yin Qianxue that he would come back soon. Then he called Yun Chuyao and told her that Yun Chuyao had gone back to the company and asked her to receive Yin Qianxue on his behalf.


    After telling Yin Qianxue of the company''s address, Luo Chen left first and drove to the manor villa in the suburb of Jin Sanye.


    At the same time, the suburb of Jin San Ye villa, reception hall.


    On the leopard''s knees.


    Not long ago, he escaped from Luo Chen''s men and met Wu Zekai on the way. He was directly brought to the Third Master of Jin.Third master Jin smoked his cigar fiercely and stared at the leopard coldly.


    "The three of you failed to tie back one Yin Qianxue?"


    As soon as the leopard heard the tone of Third Master Jin, he knew that a disaster was imminent, so he had a strong desire to survive.


    "San ye, San ye, listen to me..."


    The Third Master of gold looked at the leopard with his eyes burning. Wu Zekai stood behind him, his face expressionless.


    "Originally, we had caught Yan Qianxue, but we didn''t want to meet Luo Chen on the way. He saved Yin Qianxue and injured me."


    "Luo Chen?"


    Third master Jin frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect Luo Chen to be so lucky that he met with his own kidnapping of Yin Qianxue.


    Originally, after kidnapping Yin Qianxue, he wanted to blackmail Luo Chen, but now it doesn''t seem to work. At least Luo Chen will be alert.


    When the leopard saw the golden Third Master''s expression slowing down, the leopard seemed to grasp the straw.


    "Yes, yes, Luo Chen asked me to give a message to the Third Master..."


    "What words?"


    Third master Jin leaned forward and squinted at the leopard kneeling on the ground.


    The leopard swallowed.


    "Luo Chen said, he said..."


    "What did he say! Tell me a word


    The voice of the Third Master of gold suddenly increased, and the leopard shivered.


    "He said," Third Master, since you dare to challenge him, don''t blame him for being merciless. "


    "Ha, ha ha..."


    After hearing this, the Third Master of gold suddenly began to laugh in a low voice. Then, the laughter gradually increased and reverberated in the whole hall.


    Wu Zekai is still expressionless, but he is worried about Luo Chen.


    He knew that the Third Master of Jin was really angry this time, and this also meant that he was going to have a life and death decision with Luo Chen.


    Wu Zekai and Luo Chen killed Wang Xiong together. After that war, he knew Luo Chen''s ability well. But after all, the Third Master of Jin was the biggest villain in Jiangdong City, and his younger brothers were numerous. Even if he was stronger than Luo Chen, Wu Zekai was still worried that he could not defeat four hands with two fists.


    "I challenge him, Luo Chen? He''s still merciless? "


    With that, the Third Master of gold suddenly reached out and patted the marble table top, and the sound struck the hearts of all people, including Wu Zekai.


    "What a bully! He Luochen thinks he is something


    "Third Master, please don''t be angry."


    Wu Zekai opened his mouth to appease Jin San Ye.


    The third master took two heavy breaths. His mood gradually eased, but his tone suddenly became sinister.


    "What can I do for you if I can''t even do this little thing well?"


    With that, Mr. Jin picked up the pistol on the table, opened the insurance, and aimed at the leopard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4339

    Wu Zekai is kind-hearted. He can''t bear to see leopard''s blood splashing on the spot. He can''t help pleading.


    "Third Master, don''t be angry. You know how much Luo Chen can do. The leopard is definitely not an opponent. Please spare him this time."


    Seeing that his most trusted people came forward to intercede, he hesitated. He moved the muzzle of the black gun away and put it against the table.


    "For the sake of Xiao Wu''s intercession, I''ll spare you a dog''s life. Get out of here!"


    The leopard who picked up a life and listened to it immediately rolled away from the hall.


    Third master Jin closed his eyes and thought about the next action. The whole hall was very quiet. At the moment, no one dared to speak out and disturb his meditation.


    After a while, the Third Master of gold spoke slowly.


    "Xiao Wu, I asked you to check the hiding places of yunchuyao and yunmengyao. Have you found out?"


    Wu Zekai knew that the Third Master of Jin had targeted the yunchuyao sisters.


    The Third Master of Jin has already asked Wu Zekai to investigate. Luo Chen takes the yunchuyao sisters out and places them.


    Wu Zekai did find out the destination of the two sisters, but because he was very fond of Luo Chen, he didn''t want the Third Master of Jin to attack him so quickly.


    Wu Zekai has been prevaricating with the Third Master of Jin that he failed to find the foothold of the two sisters. He trusted Wu Zekai''s Third Master of gold. He had no doubt that he had him. He had to start from Yin Qianxue and planned to blackmail Luo Chen.


    However, the failure of the leopard operation today made Wu Zekai unable to excuse him any more.


    Wu Zekai knew that if he still said that he could not find out the result, he would be criticized for doing things unfavourably, which would even arouse Jin''s suspicion.


    Helpless, Wu Zekai can only be forced to reply.


    "If you go back to the third master, you have already found yunchuyao, who is now a famous Lijing capital, and yunmengyao is in Jiangdong University."


    After hearing this, the Third Master of gold nodded with satisfaction and put the gun in Wu Zekai''s hand.


    "This time, if you come back to me, you will be the youngest sister."


    With that, the Third Master of Jin stopped for a moment and looked at the gun in Wu Zekai''s hand, which was full of killing intention.


    "I''ll send that boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth to the West!"


    Seeing that the Third Master of gold and Luo Chen are already in the same boat, no matter how hard they are, Wu Zekai is in a dilemma.


    On the one hand, he regards Luo Chen as a brother and can''t bear to stab him in the back like this. On the other hand, Wu Zekai is loyal to the Third Master of Jin.


    In fact, Wu Zekai also disagreed with the three masters of Jin.


    However, the Third Master of Jin was kind to him, so Wu Zekai became a private bodyguard around him. Moreover, Wu Zekai still has a lifeline in the hand of Jin San ye, so he absolutely dare not betray him.


    Holding the pistol, Wu Zekai regained his cold look.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it well."


    Third master Jin patted Wu Zekai on the shoulder.


    "I''m most assured of your business. Go ahead."


    Wu Zekai nodded and called on them to go out of the living room together.


    The living room is calm. The afternoon sun shines through the window, shining the luxurious living room. Four men in suits and sunglasses stand around with their hands on their back, responsible for the security work.


    Third master Jin took out a cigar and lit it slowly with a fire.


    At this time, a young man came into the room in a panic, came to the ears of the Third Master of gold and said a few words. After listening, his eyes widened, and the cigar between his fingers fell on the table.


    After leaving the hotel, Luo Chen drove all the way to the villa of Jin San ye in the suburb.


    Park the car at the gate of the villa, Luo Chen pinned two fruit knives in his waist, and walked into the villa of Jin San ye in such a grand manner.


    The man in charge of guarding at the gate knew Luo Chen and knew that he was a familiar guest of the third Lord of gold. After greeting him, he let Luo Chen in.


    When he came to the main building of the villa, Luo Chen met the steward of the Third Master of gold. He asked him if he was in. He had something to discuss with him. The housekeeper told Luo Chen that he was in the hall of the side building.


    Luo Chen no longer pays attention to the housekeeper, but goes straight to the side building. He listens to six roads and looks at all directions, hoping to see if the third master knows he is coming and is ready to "entertain" himself.


    However, Luo Chen didn''t notice the sign that the third Lord of Jin was ambushing him all the way.


    When he came to the front door of the side building, Luo Chen was about to reach out and push the door. He suddenly felt the hidden meaning of killing in the house.


    After years of fighting, Luo Chen is very sensitive to this kind of murderous spirit. It is because of this that he could detect Fang Qingxuan when he was in the hospital last time.


    Luo Chen closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    In the room, four bodyguards in black stood in four positions and held their guns at the wooden door. If Luo Chen pushed the door in rashly, he would have to eat a gun even though he reacted quickly.


    The four people in the room are also quietly waiting for Luo Chen to push open the door.


    Luo Chen mouth showed a smile, he stepped back two steps, suddenly kicked a foot.There was a big bang.


    The wooden door flew out and crashed into the marble table in the center of the hall. Luo Chen also took advantage of the wooden door to fly out and saw two slightly stunned men in front of him.


    He felt out two fruit knives hidden in his waist with both hands.


    Shua Shua!


    Two fruit knives flew out and stuck in the necks of the two men.


    The man standing in the left corner of the house only saw the wooden door suddenly flying out. Then his two companions put fruit knives on their necks and fell to the ground.


    Did not respond to what is going on, and then saw a ghost like figure rushed into the room, to see clearly, found Luo Chen has stood in front of himself.


    The man was scared out of his wits, and his gun fell to the ground with a bang.


    Bang!


    There was a shot.


    Luo Chen has already dodged, the man was shot to the ground.


    In fact, Luo Chen had a premonition that although he faced one of the two surviving men, he seemed to have long eyes behind him. The man behind him raised his gun at him and pulled the trigger. As if he had witnessed it with his own eyes, he could immediately avoid the cold shot of the man behind him.


    In the hall, arranged by the Third Master of Jin, there is only one of the four men who ambush Luo Chen.


    Man to Luo Chen and fired several guns, but was Luo Chen ghost like figure one by one to avoid.


    Standing in the corner, looking at Luo Chen who has come to him, the man only feels his feet are soft, and his hand almost can''t hold the gun. He has been involved in the underworld for so many years, and he has never seen such a person as Luo Chen hiding bullets and walking around in idle court.


    The astonishment in the heart can''t be added. The man asked in a trembling voice.


    "You, are you a man or a ghost?"


    Luo Chen ignores the man''s panic and does not choose words, reaches out his hand to lock his throat and presses him on the wall.


    "Where is Jin San''s child?"


    The man was afraid to the extreme, and quickly shook his head.


    "The third master arranged for us to stay here and then left. I don''t know where he is."


    Ran away, didn''t you?


    Luo Chen sneers in his heart and throws the man on the ground. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and is ready to call Li Mingqi to locate Jin San.


    The man takes advantage of Luo Chen to make a phone call, stealthily touches the pistol that falls on the ground, quivering ground aimed at Luo Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4340

    However, how can this kind of small action hide Luo Chen, he turned and put his foot on the man''s wrist, and the gun in the man''s hand flew out.


    Luo Chen stands in front of the man, like a mountain, pressing him out of breath. Luo Chen stares at him while waiting. Li Mingqi connects the phone.


    After a while, a voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, boss. Give me another two days to find out the information about aristocratic family and poisonous blade."


    Li Mingqi thought Luo Chen was impatient and came to urge him to do something.


    "It''s not urgent. Just take your time. Now you can help me locate a person first."


    With that, Luo Chen sent Li Mingqi his mobile phone number.


    "OK, boss, wait a minute."


    After a while, there came some unexpected voice from Li Mingqi.


    "Boss, I can''t find it. This number has been cancelled."


    "Cancelled?"


    Luo Chen is a burst of consternation, and then understand that the Third Master of gold must be in that day after he and he did not talk well, he will contact with himself before, the mobile phone number to cancel.


    This dog, anti reconnaissance awareness is good.


    Luo Chen looked around and found that there was still half a cigar on the table in the hall. It must be the Third Master of Jin who knew that he came to find him and fled in a panic.


    Luo Chen thought that even if the third master knew that he was coming, he would not be scared to run away. He wanted to decide his life and death with himself. However, Luo Chen found that he overestimated the third master.


    "Well, if you''re lucky today, you''ll be killed."


    Luo Chen tells Li Mingqi not to check, so that he can collect the information about the aristocratic family and the poisonous blade.


    The only man who survived on the ground was just staring at Luo Chen, who did not dare to do any other actions. Looking at his appearance, Luo Chen was afraid to be scared out of his wits, so he ignored him and walked out of the hall slowly.


    On the way, I met the housekeeper of the third Lord of gold.


    From the housekeeper''s expression of seeing the ghost, Luo Chen knows that he must know about the Third Master of gold and ambush himself, but he certainly does not know where the Third Master of gold went.


    In this case, Luo Chen is also too lazy to waste time to care about other things with him, just throw down a word.


    "The living room is a little messy. Please clean it. By the way, if you see Kim San, please give me a message and tell him that he can''t hop for a few days."


    After that, in the housekeeper''s startled eyes, Luo Chen drifted away.


    The man standing guard at the door of the villa also heard the gunfire coming out of the side building, but he didn''t know what happened. So he saw Luo Chen come out leisurely, and did not dare to ask more questions, nor to stop him. He left.


    Luo Chen sat back on the car, did not immediately start the car to leave here, but some slightly Leng Shen.


    He was wondering about his keen perceptual ability, which Luo Chen had never had before.


    Clearly through a door, but the scene inside the room can clearly appear in the mind, clearly facing the man, but his every move seems to be witnessed.


    What kind of ability is this?


    Is it because of the set of mental skills taught by the master?


    Unable to think of any other explanation, Luo Chen felt that the answer was the most reasonable, and at the same time his heart was vaguely excited.


    Back to the office building in Zhujiang District of Jiangdong City, Luo Chen went to his company by car, inspected first, and then returned to his office.


    Yin Qianxue and Yun Chuyao are both there.


    The two women are chatting on the sofa. Seeing Luo Chen back, they get up to greet each other.


    Yin Qianxue tells Yun Chuyao that Luo Chen has gone to find the Third Master of Jin for trouble. Yun Chuyao, who was still worried, now sees Luo Chen coming back safely, and his face is not aware of his face.


    "How about it?"


    The two women spoke in unison.


    Luo Chen didn''t answer in a hurry. Sitting on the sofa, Yin Qianxue sat down beside him. Yun Chuyao immediately went to help Luo Chen pour a cup of hot water. Luo Chen took Yun Chuyao and sat on his other side. After drinking a sip of water, he said slowly.


    "Jin San knew that I was going to find him, so he ran away with his tail between his legs. Next time, he would not be so lucky."


    Hearing Luo Chen''s relaxed tone, he even said that the Third Master of Jin was afraid of him like a mouse to a cat. Yin Qianxue and Yun Chuyao would be completely relieved.


    They believe that the Third Master of Jin is really worthless in front of the omnipotent Luo Chen.


    Since the Third Master of Jin dare not directly collide with Luo Chen, his target must be the people around Luo Chen. This can be seen from the fact that he asked people to kidnap Yin Qianxue at noon.


    Although he doesn''t know where he is now, he is deeply rooted in Jiangdong City, and his influence is complicated and numerous people can be mobilized.


    To be on the safe side, Luo Chen doesn''t plan to let Yin Qianxue stay alone. She is going to let her stay with Yun Chuyao these two days, so that they can take care of each other.


    Luo Chen immediately put forward his own proposal, and Yin Qianxue did not object to it. Yun Chuyao followed Luo Chen''s words and said nothing.In addition to Yin Qianxue, Yun Chuyao and Yun Mengyao must also be one of the goals of the Third Master of Jin. His sister yunmengyao will go home tonight. Then they will live with Yin Qianxue and send Lin Feng to protect them secretly, so that the third master has no chance to take advantage of.


    The rest of the women who have a lot of friendship with Luo Chen, such as his wife mu binglan or Yu Wenjie, don''t mention whether the Third Master of Jin knows about the relationship between these women and Luo Chen. Even if they do, it is estimated that the Third Master of Jin is afraid to start.


    As long as after this weekend, Luo Chen will have no worries and can deal with the affairs of Jin San Ye freely.


    Luo Chen made plans, immediately went to Lin Feng''s office.


    Today, Lin Feng looks good. He is playing the game happily. Seeing Luo Chen coming, he is full of interest. He throws down his game and comes to him.


    "Brother Luo Chen, what''s the matter today?"


    Luo Chen casually leans on the sofa, cocks two legs, in front of Lin Feng, he has always been so casual.


    "Nothing. I just want to see you. Are there any people who have met poison blade recently?"


    Lin Feng quickly shook his head and said happily.


    "No, maybe I didn''t care. After all, brother Luochen, you sent someone to protect me. What am I afraid of?"


    Luo Chen drank a sip of tea and looked at Lin Feng with great significance.


    In fact, Luo Chen''s wariness against Lin Feng came out not long ago. Because of some mysterious moves of Lin Feng and the sudden mention of a very sensitive drug blade killer, Luo Chen''s vigilance against Lin Feng has soared to the critical point. Therefore, he turns a deaf ear to what he said about the drug blade killer.


    But these days down, Luo Chen with his own feelings, Lin Feng seems to have no problem, at least his innocent appearance, Luo Chen can not see the composition of acting.


    "By the way, brother Luo Chen, what kind of person did you send to protect me secretly? I didn''t notice it at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4341

    Luo Chen, who is thinking, is suddenly asked by Lin Feng. His thinking is interrupted and he simply stops thinking about it.


    "Oh, this man is so powerful. She is known as" shadow ". She is a person who is good at lurking and assassinating. You can''t notice where she is. Don''t worry. You can''t be in trouble with her."


    Luo Chen is lying with his eyes open.


    The nickname "shadow" does exist, and is Luo Chen''s subordinates, named Han Mei, is a beautiful woman.


    At the same time, he is also a ruthless killer, ranking 47th in the world''s top 100 mercenaries list, and the title of assassinating princess!


    This Han Mei was recruited by Luo Chen not long before he left the dark prison. Now there is no accident. She should work under Zhou Ziyu.


    Lin Feng Oh, no longer asked, in the eyes of the leakage of trust.


    On the contrary, Luo Chen is a little embarrassed. He thinks that Lin Feng trusts himself so much, but he doesn''t care about him. In case he is really poisoned by poison blade, will he regret that he followed such a boss?


    But these are all Luo Chen secretly ridicule, although Lin Feng is only 18 years old, but Luo Chen believes that he is absolutely not, looks so human and animal harmless.


    Even if those who have been specially trained in poison blade become security consultants later, their combat skills are not easy to be killed by only secondary killers.


    "By the way, Lin Feng, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Feng drank the milk tea in his hand and opened his eyes curiously. He was so cute that he could not say it.


    Luo Chen looks slightly distracted, the next second recovers, tells Lin Feng to let him secretly protect this weekend, live in Lijing Mingdu yunchuyao three people.


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand. He immediately asks Luo Chen why he doesn''t send other people to protect Yun Chuyao like he does. Luo Chen puts on a posture of boss and says that he is free to consider this matter.


    However, Luo Chen has no one to use. Even Lin Feng believes that he is really protecting his "shadow" in the dark is all Luo Chen''s nonsense.


    But these Lin Feng do not know, he spit out his tongue after hearing, did not refuse.


    After dealing with these trivial matters, Luo Chen went back to the office to have a rest, and in a flash it was time to get off work.


    Luo Chen left the company with Yun Chuyao and Yin Qianxue and went back to Lijing Mingdu.


    In the back seat of the car, the two women looked like each other and had a good chat all the way.


    When I got home, it was more than six o''clock.


    Because yunmengyao will be back at 7:30, yunchuyao changes into a home clothes after a short rest, pulls up her long hair and goes to the kitchen to prepare meals.


    After Yun Chuyao left, Yin Qianxue asked Luo Chen curiously.


    "Who are you, Yun Chuyao?"


    Luo Chen tells Yin Qianxue seriously that Yun Chuyao is his secretary and friend.


    Yin Qianxue doesn''t know whether Luo Chen''s words are true or not, but as a woman, she can see that Yun Chuyao must be. She doesn''t want to be friends only with Luo Chen. Suddenly, she has some feelings.


    "Such a beautiful woman, Luo Chen, do you just want to be friends with her? I didn''t think about further development. "


    After that, before Luo Chen could answer, Yin Qianxue stood up and said he wanted to help Yun Chuyao, and then went to the kitchen.


    Luo Chen smiles to himself, watching TV while waiting for yunmengyao.


    Remembering that she hasn''t seen her for a long time, the little beauty of Yunmeng Yao is moving in her heart, and the doorbell rings at this time.


    Luo Chen came to the porch, from the cat''s eye to see the beautiful yunmengyao wearing a ponytail and school uniform. He reached out and opened the door.


    Standing outside the door, yunmengyao didn''t expect Luo Chen to come tonight. She was overjoyed. She put down her suitcase and threw herself into Luo Chen''s arms.


    "Brother Luo Chen, why are you here?"


    Luo Chen is hit by yunmengyao, which is full of love. It takes a long time to breathe.


    "I don''t know Yao Yao you are coming back tonight to visit you specially. Are you happy?"


    "Well, happy!"


    At the same time, yunmengyao rubbed in Luo Chen''s arms and expressed her joy with her body.


    "Yao Yao, what are you doing? What does it look like to hold brother Luo like this? "


    In the kitchen, Yun Chuyao and Yin Qianxue come out one after another. Seeing her sister holding Luo Chen so intimately, Yun Chuyao feels embarrassed.


    After hearing this, yunmengyao let go of her hand and spat out her tongue at her sister.


    "What''s the matter, sister? Are you jealous?"


    "Yao Yao, you..."


    Luo Chen stands aside and looks at Yun Chuyao, who is smart and eloquent, in front of her sister. She is choked and speechless.


    I can''t help but feel that this world is really a thing to drop one thing, just like he and mu binglan. Even though he is the king of mercenaries in the international mercenary world, he can only be strict with his wife in front of Mu binglan.


    Yun Chuyao is embarrassed, the most important thing is that Yin Qianxue is still nearby, so she has to change the topic."Sister Qianxue, this is my sister yunmengyao."


    After all, Yin Qianxue is old. Seeing yunmengyao so pure and lovely, she seems to have seen herself once. She feels very kind and goes to say hello to her.


    However, after seeing Yin Qianxue, yunmengyao''s attitude suddenly changed, ignoring Yan Qianxue, but turning to ask Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo Chen, who is this woman?"


    Seeing the alert in Yunmeng Yao''s eyes, Luo Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that the saying of three women in a play was not groundless. The predecessors had summed up countless experiences and lessons before he came up with the wisdom.


    Originally, Yun Chuyao and Yin Qianxue get along well, but after the ancient spirit of yunmengyao joined, the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed.


    Luo Chen doesn''t know how to explain his relationship with Yin Qianxue with yunmengyao, so that she can rest assured. He just casually says that he is his friend, and then immediately changes the topic.


    "Yao Yao, you must be hungry when you come all the way back. Come to eat first. Your sister has made a lot of dishes you like."


    "Yes, let''s have dinner first, Yao Yao."


    Yunchuyao also agreed, yunmengyao nodded, but the vigilance of Yin Qianxue did not relax.


    Yin Qianxue has rich experience and knows that yunchuyao and yunmengyao are the sister flowers of Luo Chen''s golden house. It is reasonable that yunmengyao, an outsider, is alert to the relationship between him and Luo Chen.


    On the dining table, although Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao tried their best to deal with each other, they still could not eliminate yunmengyao''s vigilance to Yin Qianxue.


    Half of the meal, Luo Chen received a phone call from his wife mu binglan.


    The curtain ice haze lets Luo Chen go home at night, after a word conveys the meaning, the curtain ice haze then hangs up the telephone.


    Luo Chen is a little embarrassed, looking at the three people on the table.


    He had intended to stay here for the night, but it seems that it will not work now.


    "Chu Yao, I have something to go back to. You can eat first."


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    Yunchuyao is like a virtuous wife. She puts down her chopsticks and stands up. Her sister yunmengyao also stands up.


    Luo Chen presses yunmengyao back to his seat, and then asks Yun Chuyao to sit down.


    "Don''t worry about me. Take your time. There''s snow. You can rest here tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4342

    Yunmengyao heard that this woman named Yin Qianxue had to sleep in the house that Luo Chen gave her and her sister. Her face was full of displeasure.


    Luo Chen see, immediately in the ear of Yunmeng Yao.


    "Yao Yao is obedient. How about taking you out to have a good time when I''ve finished my work recently?"


    "Does brother Luo Chen keep his word?"


    Yunmengyao blinked, full of expectation.


    Although she is sometimes coquettish, she is not an unreasonable girl. Luo Chen is usually very busy and can not often visit her and her sister. She can understand.


    Therefore, yunmengyao is very concerned about Luo Chen''s words. She really hopes that Luo Chen can take time to take her and her sister out for a good time.


    "Absolutely count!"


    "Well, I won''t say anything."


    Yunmengyao''s heart is extremely happy, Yin Qianxue has already been left behind by her.


    Rare two sisters are in, Luo Chen also does not give up to leave like this, but helpless curtain ice Lan''s words, he can''t listen.


    Reluctantly leave, Luo Chen in the unit downstairs met Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is sitting in an Audi car with a cap and a fashionable dress. It looks like the first time Luo Chen met with him.


    Come to the car, Luochen good strange road.


    "When did you get the car, you little fellow? I don''t remember being paid. "


    Lin Feng white Luo Chen one eye, not good gas to say.


    "I rent it. It''s not tiring to protect your beautiful girl. Do you have the heart to let me stand here all the time?"


    Luo Chen patted his head and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I am not thoughtful. Just work hard today and tomorrow, and I''ll make it up to you. "


    Lin Feng leaned against the seat.


    "Brother Luochen, you said it yourself. I didn''t force you. Then you can''t refuse to pay."


    Luo Chen laughs and goes back to his Ferrari and hears Lin Feng murmuring before driving away.


    "Evil capitalists know how to squeeze employees."


    ¡­¡­


    9 p.m., rongjingyuan villa.


    Aunt Fang is cleaning the living room, see Luo Chen come back immediately say hello.


    "The uncle is back, and the young lady is in the study."


    Luo Chen nodded, went straight to the study of the screen ice haze, pushed the door and entered, a burst of fragrance fluttering on the face.


    Seeing the screen binglan in front of the desk, Luo Chen can''t help but think of it. Last time he was in this room, in front of the desk, he took off the first kiss of the curtain binglan.


    It has been more than ten days since then. Luo Chen only felt that his relationship between ice and haze was like a roller coaster. Through the ambiguity of the swimming pool, Luo Chen immediately fell into a low valley.


    Luo Chen feels, between oneself and the curtain ice haze, perhaps again difficult has the big ups and downs, may be able to respect each other like guests, plain as water, after the last half year of the agreement.


    "Come back."


    The curtain ice haze accident, took the initiative to say hello.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll finish processing these documents."


    Luo Chen Er, came to her side, pulled a chair to sit down, quietly looking at the curtain ice haze with long hair floating in her nightdress and beautiful side face.


    After a moment, the curtain ice haze has finished processing the document in the hand, turns and Luo Chen to look at each other.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes."


    Seemingly warm dialogue, Luo Chen is in fact extremely uncomfortable, he hopes that he can be like before, and the curtain ice LAN heartless chat.


    The two were speechless, and the room became silent.


    After a while, the curtain ice haze takes the lead to speak.


    "In fact, I want to give you something when I call you back."


    "Something you want to give me?"


    The curtain ice haze nods, will put in the desk corner of a delicate long box took over, handed to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen takes over, sees the curtain ice LAN facial expression unexpectedly some unnatural, does not know why.


    "Wife, what''s in this box? You don''t want to murder your husband, do you? "


    The curtain ice haze eyebrow Dun Cu, when even wants to take back the box.


    "At least, don''t let my wife show it."


    Luo Chen is puzzled to open this exquisite box. After opening it, he sees a beautiful necklace lying in the box, with a small cross hanging at the end of the necklace.


    Seeing such a necklace, Luo Chen felt very kind. Their brother in the dark prison had a cross necklace in his hand as a amulet.


    "Is this? What did you give me, wife


    Luo Chen finish saying immediately understand come over, this is not a gift, what can it be?


    Must be the curtain ice haze cannot say, send oneself gift such words, just say into thing.


    Mu binglan slightly lowered her head, picked up the cup and sipped a sip of coffee. She was silent by default.This is the first time that she gave a gift to the opposite sex since she was a child. Even she didn''t know that she would be so nervous.


    As early as after receiving a pair of earrings from Luo Chen, mu binglan wanted to give Luo Chen the same gift in return. This necklace was the one he asked Fang Shaoyu to choose for himself when he was talking business with Fang Shaoyu.


    Before she could give the necklace to Luo Chen, she met something between Luo Chen and Bai Ya immediately. She wanted to let the curtain ice haze want to throw the necklace into the garbage can.


    However, in the end, the curtain ice haze still can''t be ruthless, when Luo Chen makes a choice between himself and Bai Ya, the curtain binglan just wants to give Luo Chen.


    In fact, today, mu binglan didn''t intend to let Luo Chen come back, but when working, she happened to catch a glimpse of the gift that she had put on the table. After all, mu binglan couldn''t resist the inexplicable impulse in her heart and called Luo Chen to let him back.


    As for Luo Chen, of course, he never dreamed that mu binglan would give him a gift, and the style of the necklace, Luo Chen really couldn''t put it down. The cross is Luo Chen''s mascot. Therefore, after the establishment of the dark prison, all the brothers in the dark prison took the cross necklace as the amulet.


    Screen ice LAN secretly took a look at Luo Chen, found that he was very happy, the tension hidden in the eyes, instantly dissipated.


    "Do you like it?"


    Luo Chen listened to straight nod, said very like.


    "Do you think it looks good on you?"


    Luo Chen was just about to put on the necklace, and suddenly he was very interested.


    "Since it''s a gift from my wife, I''m sure I want my wife to help me put it on."


    Said, hands the necklace to the curtain ice LAN.


    The curtain ice haze hesitates for a while, takes the necklace, Luo Chen body inclines forward, raises the head, the neck transmits the necklace cold feeling and the curtain ice LAN finger slippery.


    A moment later, the curtain ice haze said good, Luo Chen sat upright, reached out to touch the cross at the end of the necklace, but his eyes were fixed on the curtain binglan.


    "How about it?"


    Mu binglan looked carefully and nodded.


    "Well, very good..."


    Words have not finished, was Luo Chen a, embrace into the arms.


    "Thank you, wife."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4343

    Screen ice haze will Luo Chen gently push away, sit upright body does not speak, but in the eyes of the shy nervous, but for a long time can not retreat.


    "Well, it''s for you, but it''s just a thank you for the earrings you sent me. Don''t think about it."


    Luo Chen laughs and thinks that mu binglan is still so dishonest, but at the same time, she is very pleased. At least this shows that she still has some good feelings for herself.


    "Then I''ll thank my wife."


    "Well If it''s OK, you can go out. I still have some work to do. Please come back with me to see Dad tomorrow


    "Good."


    Late at night, Luo Chen''s room.


    Lying on the bed, Luo Chen is playing with the screen ice haze and the exquisite Necklace given to him. I don''t know why, and I feel very happy.


    At this time, Li Mingqi called and told Luo Chen that he had sent part of the investigation to Luo Chen''s computer.


    Luo Chen was overjoyed to hear the news. His most urgent task now is to find out what the fangs and the poisonous blade forces are aiming for when they came to Jiangdong city.


    Get out of bed to the table, Luo Chen will be a long time not used to open the laptop, in the mailbox to see a letter from Li Mingqi.


    The first is the information about the fangs. The email said that Fang Tianluo, the owner of the Fang family, was roughly divided into two groups led by his son. One group was headed by Fang Shiyao, the eldest son. Fang Shiyao is said to be the second expert of the Fang family. Fang Qingxuan is his only daughter, and the other is Luo Chen, who is familiar with Fang Shiyao, as the leader.


    The two parties are in the same boat. In order to compete for the position of the Fang family''s head, the two parties are in a fierce fight. As for the final result, it is still unknown, but they know that Fang Shiyao is absolutely active.


    This time, the Fang family entered Jiangdong city in a large scale. It is said that they are looking for a martial arts determined mind. At the same time, there are other aristocratic families involved. However, Li Mingqi has not been able to grasp too much information in a short time.


    The second is the news about the poisonous blade.


    According to the email, poison blade sent a force that can''t be underestimated to Jiangdong city. It should be because of cooperation with Fang family to support Fang family.


    Finally, Li Mingqi also euphemistically expressed an idea about himself.


    That is, a family like Fang family is not the strongest one in China. There seems to be a more mysterious force behind them. And told Luo Chen that he is still fully investigating, will send more detailed information as soon as possible.


    After that, I can''t help but read the article.


    What Li Mingqi said, he knew from Lin Feng and Fang Qingxuan for a long time.


    But Luo Chen''s heart, also did not blame Li Mingqi''s meaning, thought that even he Li Mingqi could not find out the detailed content, also enough to see the opponent this time, really can not be underestimated.


    However, the information in the mail is not totally useless. At least, Luo Chen has obtained some information that he has not obtained in the internal struggle between the two factions of the Fang family.


    Fang Qingxuan has made clear to Luo Chen for a long time, and seems to have the intention of provoking the struggle between him and Fang Shicheng. Luo Chen now understands that Fang Qingxuan must be trying to kill people with a knife. If Fang Shixuan is really planted in his own hands, Fang Qingxuan and his father will be able to reap profits and easily become the head of the Fang family.


    Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman - the more deceptive.


    Luo Chen closed the computer, no longer think about these annoying things.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Luo Chen got up early and had breakfast with mu binglan. After that, they came to the villa of mutiancheng in the suburb of Jiangdong city.


    Li Bo, the housekeeper of Mu Tiancheng, met them and led them to a room in the main building of the villa.


    The room is not big, but it is elegant and luxurious.


    Mu Tiansheng is lying in a wide bed, still unconscious. Mu Tiancheng stands aside. Seeing Luo Chen and mu binglan coming, he reaches out and signals them to stop.


    Luo Chen noticed that there were two people beside Mu Tiansheng''s window, one was Doctor Li Ming, and the other was an old man with white hair and plain white cloth clothes.


    The old man is feeling Mu Tiansheng''s pulse. He looks like a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan come to Mu Tiancheng and wait quietly.


    Li Ming notices Luo Chen and mu binglan and greets them with his eyes.


    After a long time, the old man with white hair slowly stood up.


    Immediately before the foundation of Mutian, he asked eagerly, "Mr. Chen, how is my elder brother''s illness?"


    Mr. Chen touched his white beard and talked.


    "The patient''s pulse is strong. In fact, the injury is not serious. The reason why the patient still can''t wake up is because the veins in the body are blocked and the Qi and blood are blocked. I''m ashamed to say that I have never seen such a serious condition as blockage of the veins in my practice for so many years. "


    Hearing this, Mu Tiancheng asked anxiously.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, do you have any idea?"


    Mr. Chen narrowed his eyes and thought for a long time.


    "I can try to use acupuncture to get through the patient''s context, but it''s not clear whether it will work or not."


    "That''s great. Please don''t give up your hard work. I''ll give my elder brother treatment now. I''ll thank you very much after that."Old Chen stroked his white beard and said with a smile.


    "It''s all my duty. Don''t be polite to Mr. mu. Please wait a moment. I''ll prepare for it."


    With that, Mr. Chen called Li Ming and took him out of the room.


    "Lao Li, you go with Mr. Chen. What does Mr. Chen need to get ready at the first time."


    Mu Tiancheng orders Li Bo. After listening, Li Bo also leaves the room.


    At the moment, there are only three people left in the room, Luo chenmu Bing LAN and Mu Tian Cheng.


    Mu Tiancheng sits on the sofa and beckons to Luo Chen and curtain binglan to sit down.


    After sitting, the curtain ice haze opens.


    "Dad, how''s uncle doing?"


    The mood of the board of directors changed a little after the event.


    At least she thinks that if Mu Tiansheng had done something for his mother, he would not have transferred his shares to himself. Without Mu Tiansheng''s 10% shares, mu binglan could not imagine Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng''s situation after the rise of Mu''s group.


    So at this moment, mu binglan is hoping that Mu Tiansheng will get better.


    Mu Tiancheng lights a cigarette and sighs after taking a puff.


    "Elder brother''s condition has been very stable, but I can''t wake up all the time. I''ve been looking for famous doctors all over the country these days, and I''m at a loss."


    "Is that Mr. Chen just now?"


    "Mr. Chen, he is the teacher of Dr. Li, whose name is Chen Jishi. He is a famous Chinese medicine doctor. It is said that he was praised by an international top medical expert in the capital of the emperor for his ability to" revive the dead and revive the dead. "


    After a pause, Mu Tiancheng continued.


    "Dr. Li said that my eldest brother''s disease has been cured, but according to the western medicine method, we can''t find out why I''m in a coma at all. So he suggested that I look for a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and recommended his teacher to me."


    The curtain ice haze nodded.


    I thought that traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, and many problems and miscellaneous problems that western medicine can''t do anything about will be solved easily in the hands of traditional Chinese medicine. In Mu Tiansheng''s case, it is indeed a good way to find a good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Mu Tiancheng finished smoking a cigarette and saw that Luo Chen did not speak a word since he sat down, and his eyes were always on Mu Tiansheng in the hospital bed. He could not help but be curious.


    "Luo Chen, what''s the matter? Why are you so quiet today? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4344

    "Uncle''s illness, I may have a way."


    This is Luo Chen''s idea in the heart, but after hearing Mu Tiancheng call his name, he can''t help but blurt out.


    See the curtain Tiancheng and screen ice haze at the moment, with a face of doubt and surprise look at themselves, Luo Chen flustered hand.


    "I mean uncle Mu Tiansheng''s illness is really troublesome."


    There are some inexplicable hopes for the cost of the curtain day, but seeing that Luo Chen is only a slip of the tongue, some regrets, said it is really difficult to do.


    In fact, Luo Chen doesn''t understand medicine at all, but just now I heard Chen Jishi mention that Mu Tiansheng was in a coma because of blood and blood barrier and blockage of the vein.


    At that time, Luo Chen was not interested in the knowledge of the human body, acupoints and so on. However, Luo Chen was not interested in it at that time, but only had a little knowledge.


    Luo Chen thinks that with the old man''s ability, it should be easy for mu Tiansheng to wake up.


    But the big things in the eyes of Mu Tiancheng and mu binglan are not necessarily trivial things for the old man. Luo Chen knows the old man''s character very well. To disturb him for such a thing, he will not help, but will probably bring himself black!


    This kind of thing, with the old man''s strange temper, absolutely can do it!


    But I know little about this aspect. Luo Chen has more than enough internal power to save people. It must be a lot worse.


    For this reason, Luo Chen made a deep-seated trouble. He could only hope that Chen Jishi would live up to his reputation of "rejuvenating the dead with a clever hand".


    During the conversation, Chen Jishi took Li Ming and took a lot of things into the room.


    Luo Chen and Mu Tiancheng, as well as mu binglan, immediately stood up and looked at Chen Jishi and Li Ming, and began to treat Mu Tiansheng.


    Chen Jishi put his medical box beside the table and began to take out various medical instruments from which Luo Chen could not name himself.


    Li Ming and Li Bo together help Mu Tiansheng from the hospital bed and take off his clothes to expose his back.


    Chen Jishi sterilized the long needles with alcohol and inserted them one by one into the veins on Mu Tiansheng''s back.


    Luo Chen can only feel his spine chilly. This scene reminds him that when he was a child, the old man often did such things to himself, saying that it was to open the veins and acupoints in his body, so as to facilitate the cultivation of internal mental skills in the future.


    After all the dozens of long needles were inserted, Chen Jishi asked Li Ming and him to press together. Mu Tiansheng''s acupoints were put together. After a long time, Chen Jishi''s face was beaming.


    "There is a door!"


    With that, he asked Li Bo to take a basin and put it in front of Mu Tiansheng''s body. Then he pressed his fingers to a acupoint on Mu Tiansheng''s body.


    Suddenly, Mu Tiansheng''s body trembled slightly.


    You know, Mu Tiansheng has been like a vegetable since the accident, but this time he was shot down by Chen Jishi and made a reaction.


    Luo Chen three people saw this scene, immediately heart secretly happy.


    Chen Jishi and Li Ming are sweating at the moment. However, seeing that Mu Tiansheng is getting better, they do not dare to slack off and slowly pull out the long needle on Mu Tiansheng''s back.


    At the moment when the last long needle was pulled out, Mu Tiansheng''s body spattered with black blood. Although most of them were caught by Li Bo in a small pot, there was still a little black blood splashing outside.


    The screen ice haze, who has always been clean and addicted, can''t help but show her eyebrows and wrinkle slightly when she sees this scene. At the same time, her eyes are more worried.


    Luo Chen and Mu Tiancheng, after seeing the haze on the faces of Chen Jishi and Li Ming, are no longer happy. They both realize that the matter is not simple.


    After a long silence, Li Ming spoke first.


    "Teacher, this is..."


    Li Ming has his own conjecture, but he can''t be sure, because he thinks this is really, too fantastic.


    Chen Jishi had a lot of experience. Although he was very shocked by this, he was able to make a judgment based on decades of medical experience.


    "It looks like the patient is poisoned."


    "Poisoning?"


    All the people present agreed, because Chen Jishi''s answer was really surprising.


    Mu Tiancheng is the most difficult to accept. If Mu Tiansheng is really poisoned, why can''t the hospital find out? He said excitedly.


    "Mr. Chen, please talk about it. What''s going on? If my elder brother is poisoned, why can''t the hospital find out? "


    "Mr. mu, things are not as simple as you think..."


    Li Ming wanted to explain, but was stopped by Chen Jishi.


    Chen Jishi spoke slowly.


    "Mr. mu, don''t think I''m perfunctory. It''s really not the fault of Dr. Li and the hospital about the patient''s poisoning."


    Mu Tiancheng didn''t know what Chen Jishi wanted to say, but he listened quietly out of politeness.


    "The hospital failed to find out that the patient was poisoned because it was a nameless poison. Not only has it not been included in the current western medicine academic circle, but also there is no such poison in the thousand kinds of strange poisons in traditional Chinese medicine that I am familiar with.""Mr. Chen, let''s sit down and talk."


    Mu Tiancheng realized that the matter was not simple, and Chen Jishi and Li Ming had just finished their work. They needed a rest at the moment, so they asked them to sit down.


    The crowd gathered together. Chen Jishi told Mu Tiancheng that the poison in Mu Tiansheng''s body was very strange, not the lethal poison in the popular sense.


    Instead, Mu Tiansheng''s whole body vein was blocked, allowing him to retain his vital features but lose his ability to move. In short, he became a vegetable.


    Western medicine pays attention to seeing a doctor from a physiological point of view, but in the face of Mu Tiansheng''s symptoms, there is no problem in physiology after treatment. Western medicine naturally can not find out the real cause of his long-term coma.


    At first, Chen Jishi also simply believed that Mu Tiansheng''s Qi and blood were blocked and his veins were blocked. He wanted to try acupuncture to see if it could work. Until he saw that Mu Tiansheng vomited black blood, he realized that Mu Tiansheng''s body was definitely poisoned by an unknown poison, which would lead to this.


    Mu Tiancheng was a little reluctant. A moment ago, he was full of joy. He thought that Mu Tiansheng could get better. He couldn''t accept the huge gap.


    "Mr. Chen, can''t you cure this poison? I just saw you finish the injection. My elder brother''s body reacts and vomits black blood. Can''t it dispel poison


    Chen Jishi shook his head and said that it was not so simple, although he did not know what the effect of the poison was.


    However, the keen sense of smell brought by years of practicing medicine told Chen Jishi that if he did not find an antidote to expel the poison by force, he would surely suffer from the reverse effect of toxicity. At that time, I am afraid Mu Tiansheng would be really in a bad situation.


    After listening, Mu Tiancheng leaned on the sofa and fell into a long meditation.


    Although things have developed to a point that Luo Chen did not expect, he did not have the slightest panic, but calmly combed his thoughts.


    If Mu Tiansheng''s poison is really as bad as Chen Jishi said, in order to ensure Mu Tiansheng''s life safety, the only way is to find an antidote.


    Luo Chen then broadened his mind to such questions as why Mu Tiansheng was poisoned, when and who poisoned him.


    After thinking for a long time, Luo Chen''s thoughts gradually became clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4345

    "Mr. Chen, can you tell when my uncle was poisoned?"


    Luo Chen asked Chen Jishi that he wanted to find out whether Mu Tiansheng was poisoned before or after the accident.


    Chen Jishi shook his head. He didn''t get rid of Mu Tiansheng at the first time, so he couldn''t judge when he was poisoned. However, after listening to Luo Chen, Li Ming immediately replied.


    "I know that Mr. Mu was poisoned before the accident."


    Seeing Chen Jishi looking at himself in doubt, Li Ming explained.


    "It''s such a teacher. The first time after Mr. Mu''s accident, I had an operation. During the operation, Mr. Mu had several sudden shock symptoms. I didn''t know exactly what was going on. Now it seems that it was poisoning."


    After hearing this, Chen Jishi nodded and told Luo Chen that if so, Li Ming''s judgment was OK.


    Luo Chen reached for his chin and pondered.


    If Mu Tiansheng was poisoned before the accident, Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng were the most likely to poison him, and these two were Fang Shicheng''s mistress and illegitimate son, then the source of this nameless poison is probably the Fang family.


    Naturally, the antidote can only be obtained from the Fang family.


    Seeing Luo Chen, who was silent, Mu Tiancheng suddenly asked Chen Jishi and Li Ming a question, and then fell into deep thought. He thought he had found something and asked curiously.


    "Luo Chen, do you think of anything?"


    "Uncle, I have some findings, but I can''t draw a conclusion. We''ll talk about it later."


    The curtain of heaven, Luo Chen then asked Chen Jishi.


    "Mr. Chen, since uncle''s poison can''t be solved temporarily, will it threaten his life?"


    Chen Jishi pondered for a while and told Luo Chen that in his experience, this poison is not fatal if it is not triggered. So take care of Mu Tiansheng as usual, do not expect him to wake up, at least to ensure his life safety.


    There is no life safety. This is what Luo Chen hopes for, because it means that Luo Chen has enough time to help Mu Tiansheng find an antidote.


    Chen Jishi and Li Ming''s diagnosis and treatment for mu Tiansheng is over. Mu Tiancheng takes Luo Chen and mu binglan and sends them out of the villa.


    "Mr. mu, it''s my fault that I''m not good at medicine and I haven''t been able to help. However, the patient''s current situation is not a big problem. Don''t worry too much. Li Ming and I will study it carefully when we go back to see if we can think of other ways. "


    Chen Jishi, a doctor of benevolence, felt ashamed of his powerlessness when he saw Mu Tiansheng.


    Mu Tiancheng holds Chen Jishi''s hand tightly.


    "Mr. Chen, you are too outspoken. It has been a great help for me if you can help me to see my elder brother''s illness. It''s really hard for you today."


    Before leaving, Chen Jishi asked Mu Tiancheng to take care of Mu Tiansheng, and then he left with Li Ming.


    Li Bo prepared lunch for the three of them. After a busy morning, they were hungry and went back to the restaurant immediately.


    At the dinner table, Mu Tiancheng poured a small glass of wine to Luo Chen. After touching the glass with him, he asked Luo Chen with a smile.


    "Luo Chen, I heard that you and LAN LAN had a conflict some time ago. How about it? Have you made up? "


    As for Luo Chen and Bai Ya, Mu Tiancheng knows everything, but he doesn''t say it. He believes in his father''s vision and his own vision. He is more confident in the personal charm of Mu binglan, a precious daughter.


    Mu Tiancheng believes in Luo Chen and will not betray his daughter easily.


    Luo Chen listened and laughed awkwardly.


    "Some trivial things have been settled for a long time, haven''t they, Lan Lan?"


    Say, Luo Chen pulls up the small hand of curtain ice haze.


    The curtain ice haze this time did not break free, quite with the light well, is obviously not willing to in this matter, let Mu Tiancheng worry.


    "That''s good."


    With a smile, Mu Tiancheng began to eat.


    Luo Chen sees mu binglan and Mu Tiancheng''s father daughter relationship, and finally becomes harmonious. He is also happy for them.


    After dinner, Mu Tiancheng calls Luo Chen to his study. When Luo Chen is seated, Mu Tiancheng goes straight to the point.


    "About my elder brother''s matter, Luo Chen, do you have some eyebrows?"


    Luo Chen nods and tells Mu Tiancheng.


    "Dad, if I guess right, uncle should be poisoned. The person who poisoned it is probably Wu Yunzhi, and the poison may come from Fang family."


    "What do you mean? Is the force behind Wu Yunzhi the Fang family


    Luo Chen didn''t hide it. He told Mu Tiancheng directly that Wu Yuzhi and mu Shaopeng were Fang Shicheng''s mistress and illegitimate son.


    After hearing this, Mu Tiancheng was shocked. After a long time, the fire of anonymity was kindled in his heart, and his broad palm slapped hard on the chair.


    "Ridiculous! That''s ridiculous


    This kind of thing is really extremely absurd. Even when Luo Chen heard Fang Qingxuan mention it, his inner surprise was inexpressible."Wu Yunzhi, this cheap woman, I must make her pay the price, otherwise I have no face to see elder brother again?"


    Mu Tiancheng said gnashing teeth, Luo Chen is also the first time to see, has always been gentle and easy-going Mu Tiancheng so angry.


    "This revenge is sure to be avenged, but before that, I want to try to see if I can help Uncle find the antidote."


    Mu Tiancheng calmed down and began to seriously discuss with Luo Chen.


    "According to what you said, the antidote can only be in the hands of the Fang family. What can you do?"


    Luo Chen shakes his head and says that he has not thought of a specific way yet, but Chen Jishi also said that Mu Tiansheng''s life will not be in danger for the time being, so he will try his best to see if there is a chance to get the antidote from the Fang family.


    Mu Tiancheng naturally knows that it is extremely difficult, but at the moment he can only trust Luo Chen.


    Dad, how''s your group


    "Fortunately, after the end of the last board meeting, Wu Yunzhi fell flat and has been honest recently. LAN LAN will also come to the headquarters on Monday the day after tomorrow to serve as the president of the liquor and tourism business group. Overall, the situation is good. "


    After a pause, Mu Tiancheng continued.


    "But in Wu Yunzhi''s hands, after all, there are shares in the group. In addition, Luo Chen mentioned that the power behind her is Fang family. I dare not be careless at all."


    "Now is the most difficult time, we must carry it over!"


    When Mu Tiancheng thought of a middle-aged man who had been in the shopping mall for decades, he even asked a younger generation to cheer him on, which made him laugh.


    "Yes, now is the most difficult time. For LAN LAN and ling''er, for the sake of big brother, I must carry it too!"


    In fact, Luo Chen is still ready to talk with Mu Tiancheng about his meeting with Fang Qingxuan and learning about the aristocratic family. However, seeing that Mu Tiancheng has been troubled by so many things and doesn''t want to worry him any more, he doesn''t mention it.


    As for Fang Qingxuan, mu binglan will be involved in the family struggle. Luo Chen asks himself that as long as he still has one breath, he will never let mu binglan have an accident!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4346

    After the conversation, Luo Chen and mu binglan detained for a short period of time, then left home to Mu Tiancheng''s villa and went back to Rongjing garden in the south of the city.


    Screen ice LAN get off, see Luo Chen did not get off the meaning of the house, curious way.


    "You don''t come back?"


    Luo Chen naturally wants to go back, but he has received three or four urgent calls from Shen lexuan since noon. Luo Chen feels that if he doesn''t pacify her again, Shen lexuan may find him.


    "I have something else to do, wife. Go back first."


    The curtain ice haze light ground a sound, turned to walk into the room.


    Be mu binglan Oh heart next tremble, but now is obviously not the time to care about this, Luo Chen gnash teeth to start the car, drove away from rongjingyuan villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Beautiful city.


    "Well, Xuanxuan, don''t be angry. I''m here."


    Luo Chen deceives Shen lexuan, who is angry.


    Shen lexuan is very beautiful today, with wavy brown hair behind her and light makeup on her face. Although she is not as amazing as those of binglan and yunchuyao, she is already beautiful. In addition, she is wearing a deep V long skirt, which makes her more attractive.


    Shen lexuan had planned to spend the day with Luo Chen because of his previous appointment. However, she didn''t want to have a bad start. It was already about 3:00 p.m. to see Luo Chen.


    For this reason, Shen lexuan felt that it was Luo Chen''s fault. He didn''t take the initiative to find himself. Instead, he made a lot of phone calls to urge him, and he came here.


    Shen lexuan was very angry, with her hands on her hips.


    "What time is it? Is it still useful to come now?"


    "It''s no use. It''s just the beginning of the day. Come on, let''s get out of here. "


    Then Luo Chen took Shen lexuan''s hand and took her out of the room.


    The quickest way to make a woman feel better is to take her shopping and let her buy.


    Seeing Shen lexuan walking around the shopping mall, Luo Chen exclaimed that the ancients had not deceived me.


    "How about this bag?"


    Shen lexuan took a LV bag and asked Luo Chen.


    "Didn''t I buy you three bags last time? Are you going to buy a new one so soon? "


    "Those three bags are out of date, and this is Lv''s, better than those three."


    Luo Chen doesn''t understand women''s heart in shopping, but he knows that if it can make Shen Yuexuan feel better, it doesn''t matter if one bag is ten.


    "Buy as you like. Recently, the company''s income is pretty good. Although I don''t say I''m particularly rich, I can at least make my little cute and buy whatever I like."


    "Hate..."


    Shen lexuan''s jade cheek was red, leaning against Luo Chen and whispering to him.


    "People don''t have to pay for it. General manager Mu has promoted me to be the general manager of Hyatt International Hotel. Now I have the money to buy these."


    Finish saying, quickly kiss on Luo Chen''s face, and then take the bag to the counter to check out.


    After buying the bag, Shen lexuan immediately took Luo Chen to the next battlefield.


    Arm in arm, they shuttled through the shopping mall.


    Walking, suddenly Luo Chen stopped.


    Shen lexuan is still happily planning for her and Luo Chen''s future. Seeing Luo Chen stop suddenly, she asks him curiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xuanxuan, why do things in this world happen so well?"


    After that, Luo Chen shrugged his shoulders toward the right front, and Shen lexuan''s eyes shifted to see an acquaintance, Tan Lin.


    The last time I was in this shopping mall, it was also about buying bags. Shen lexuan and her college classmate Tan Lin had a fight with each other.


    Finally, in the case of Luo Chen, Shen lexuan won the victory in that contest.


    Luo Chen doesn''t want to go out this time. It''s rare for Luo Chen to accompany Shen lexuan out. He can actually meet Tan Lin in the same place.


    A lot of things in this world are really books.


    "What? Would you like to go over and say hello? I don''t think she''s very successful now. "


    Luo Chen looks at not far away, is in front of a fair price shop, selects the knapsack Tan Lin, the corner of the mouth picks slightly.


    Last time, Tan Lin was still carrying a bag of tens of thousands of yuan. She was arrogant and arrogant. She even wanted to abduct Shen lexuan with her and walk the path of no return.


    But today she can only in the affordable shop, even if not in contact, but Luo Chen can also feel Tan Lin, at the moment is not successful.


    "Of course


    Shen lexuan''s forthright temperament, she did not observe carefully, Tan Lin is no longer successful, just think that now that she has money, she will return all the words that Tan Lin ridiculed her last time.


    With that, Shen lexuan took Luo Chen and went to Tan Lin''s direction.


    Tan Lin put down a handbag with thousands of yuan in her hand. It was hard to calm her resentment. A month ago, she was still rich. She didn''t even bother to take a look at this kind of handbag with thousands of yuan. However, after a short month, she had nothing. She even couldn''t afford to buy the things she had abandoned as a pair of shoes.Tan Lin is depressed and turns to leave, but she doesn''t want to see Shen lexuan and Luo Chen in front of her.


    Shen Yuexuan is now the general manager of Hyatt Hotel. She is full of confidence and smiles.


    "It''s a coincidence to see you again so soon."


    Shen lexuan is like a proud peacock at the moment, but Tan Lin is no longer arrogant and domineering last time, and the whole person no longer has the arrogant noble lady temperament before.


    This strong contrast, let Luo Chen have to sigh the good reincarnation of heaven.


    Tan Lin didn''t expect that she would meet Shen lexuan here and said bravely.


    "What a coincidence, Xiaoxuan. Did you come shopping with your boyfriend again today?"


    Shen lexuan doesn''t know why Tan Lin''s attitude has suddenly become so mild, so she goes straight to the point,


    "well, I said Tan Lin, is it your taste that has changed? Or is this kind of bag popular now


    With that, Shen lexuan also changed her hand to the latest LV bag, so that Tan Lin could see it more clearly.


    Tan Lin also knew that Shen lexuan had come to laugh at herself, but she could not refute it. Her face was blue and her heart was sad.


    "Well, how can you go shopping in such a place? Didn''t you say that you didn''t want these thousands of Yuan bags before?"


    "I..."


    Tan Lin wanted to fight back, but found that she had no more capital to fight back.


    "Well, I said, Tan Lin, you shouldn''t be able to afford such bags now, can''t you? What about your very rich husband? No more of you? But it doesn''t matter. With your figure and your beauty, it must be very good to find another spare tire, right? "


    Luo Chen listens to the sweat and thinks that Shen lexuan''s Kung Fu is not to be underestimated.


    Tan Lin clenched her hands, and Shen lexuan''s words seemed to be killing her heart. Because Tan Lin was really cheating on her husband, she fell in love with Xiao San.


    However, at the moment, Shen lexuan, the most difficult old classmate in the past, was exposed in person. Finally, he could not bear it and called out.


    "Enough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4347

    Tan Lin''s sudden big drink made Shen lexuan and Luo Chen confused.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Shen Yuexuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Many people''s eyes were attracted by Tan Lin''s drinking.


    Tan Lin thought more and more sad, tears are not worth money like falling, voice choked.


    "I, I and my husband have divorced, now have nothing, OK, I can''t compare with you, director of Shenda, OK, do you still laugh at me?"


    Tan Lin''s voice is not small. In addition, she is crying bitterly at the moment, which has attracted many passers-by to stop and watch. It is unreasonable to think that these three people are just match for the contest between Xiao San and Tan Lin.


    "Xuanxuan, why don''t we go?"


    Luo Chen suggests that more is better than less.


    But Shen lexuan is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Although she had a good laugh at Tan Lin just now, she saw that Tan Lin was crying so heartbroken at the moment. Then she thought that Tan Lin was her roommate of four years in University. She could not bear to leave her like this, so she told Luo Chen.


    "It''s not good to leave her like this. Let''s take her to a place where there are few people."


    Luo Chen knows that Shen lexuan is good-natured and pure, and doesn''t say anything. Thinking that she is here, Luo Chen and Shen lexuan drag Tan Lin to a nearby Starbucks.


    After the three sat down, Shen lexuan saw that Tan Lin was still sobbing in a low voice.


    "Why do you still cry so much? It was also in college. I''m sorry just now."


    Luo Chen is not a person who overflows with love. He always thinks that poor people must have hateful places. Therefore, he does not have much sympathy for Tan Lin''s downfall today.


    The road is their own choice, go to the end found that the wrong choice, no wonder others.


    Tan Lin gradually controlled her mood. After wiping the tears dry, she opened her mouth slowly, and her tone was mixed with grief and anger.


    "Xiaoxuan, I was wrong before. Now I know that men don''t have a good thing. That son of a bitch divorced me for a coquettish fox!"


    After listening to Tan Lin, Luo Chen feels innocent and looks at Shen lexuan wrongly. Shen Yuexuan holds Luo Chen''s hand with a smile and whispers in his ear.


    "You are a bad thing, but I just like you."


    Seeing Shen lexuan and Luo Chen so close, Tan Lin has both envy and jealousy in her eyes.


    "So you and your husband are divorced and you don''t get property?"


    Shen lexuan asked Tan Lin that with Tan Lin''s husband''s economic strength, even if the two divorced, Tan Lin would surely have gained a lot of wealth. However, it would not have fallen to this level.


    Tan Lin was embarrassed and didn''t say a word for a while.


    Luo Chen and Shen lexuan exchanged eyes, and they probably guessed.


    As a matter of fact, Tan Lin is just a junior in the care of her so-called "husband". Only because of her good face, she deliberately said that she had married that man. Therefore, when Tan Lin was replaced by another fourth, she would have nothing.


    Shen lexuan took the initiative to change the topic.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Tan Lin suddenly showed a look of prayer, Luo Chen saw a frown.


    He knew that Tan Lin wanted to ask for help from Shen lexuan.


    "Xiaoxuan, I used to be ignorant and naive. Now I understand. Don''t worry about the past things, OK?"


    Seeing Shen lexuan nodding, Tan Lin continued, her tone was extremely sad.


    "Well, Xiaoxuan, that son of a bitch doesn''t want me. I owe a lot of money now. Can you lend me some first? Don''t worry. When I get rich, I will pay you back at the first time. "


    Luo Chen pulled Shen lexuan''s hand and motioned her not to borrow it.


    Shen Yuexuan shook her head gently. She and Tan Lin were classmates after all. She couldn''t bear to turn a blind eye to her experience.


    "How much


    Tan Lin looks at Shen lexuan carefully, and seems to be holding the amount of money.


    "Xiaoxuan, is that ok?"


    Seeing that Shen lexuan didn''t reply, Tan Lin was worried about her gains and losses.


    "If it''s too much, you can lend me 50000 first."


    "One hundred thousand. For the sake of a classmate''s performance, I''ll lend you, but you should work steadfastly in the future, and don''t dream of flying to the branch and becoming a Phoenix. "


    Tan Lin listened to very excited, "I used to be too naive, now I fully understand that men are unreliable, or have to rely on themselves."


    Shen Yuexuan sighed and said that you understand.


    At this time, Tan Lin finally showed some guilt, "Xiaoxuan, I used to bully you, but I didn''t expect you would still like to help me. I''m really sorry. I hope that the past between us can be crossed, and we will still be good classmates and good friends in the future, OK? "


    Shen lexuan just nodded and didn''t answer. She didn''t pay attention to the past things, but she didn''t intend to be friends with Tan Lin.Kindness is nature. Making friends depends on character.


    "Leave your card number and I''ll give it to you later."


    Tan Lin listened and immediately sent the bank card number to Shen lexuan.


    Then Tan Lin talked with Shen lexuan and left.


    In fact, when talking just now, Luo Chen tried to dissuade him several times, but he finally resisted.


    Because this time, it is not like the last time that Shen lexuan is in a weak position and needs Luo Chen to help her.


    On the contrary, Shen took the initiative.


    Therefore, although Luo Chen is disgusted by Tan Lin''s behavior of asking for help from Shen lexuan, he still respects Shen lexuan''s decision.


    However, after Tan Lin left, Luo Chen thought it was necessary to remind Shen lexuan.


    After all, some people are dissatisfied with their desires. Once they get a bargain, she will think about the next time. Luo Chen thinks that Tan Lin is such a person.


    "Xuanxuan, do you know that she is just using your kindness to ask you so much?"


    Shen Yuexuan leaned lightly in Luo Chen''s arms, quite touched.


    "Luo Chen, I know that. In fact, I didn''t intend to help her at first. But I can''t see what he looked like after he was abandoned. Luo Chen... "


    Shen lexuan asked softly.


    "Will you abandon me?"


    Luo Chen knew for a moment that Shen lexuan had seen people thinking about things and was worried about the world. He put his arm around Shen lexuan''s shoulder and pressed her tightly.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t worry about it. I will never let you down!"


    "Luo Chen..."


    Shen lexuan looked up at her beloved man. Her words were full of love and her emotion could not be suppressed. But it was a public occasion. She took Luo Chen''s neck and kissed him.


    After the kiss, Shen lexuan''s face was flushed. Luo Chen noticed that there were many strange eyes around her. She did not wait for Shen lexuan to rest and took her away from Starbucks.


    The two spent the evening in the shopping mall, then went to the supermarket. Shen lexuan was going to buy some ingredients and cook in the evening.


    Luo Chen is pushing a cart to follow Shen lexuan. The mobile phone rings at this time.


    It''s Lin Feng calling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4348

    Don''t know why, Luo Chen heart has a kind of bad premonition, he connects the phone, as expected hears Lin Feng''s tone some panic.


    "Brother Luo Chen, Yun Chuyao was robbed."


    Luo Chen didn''t expect to hear this kind of news as soon as he came up. His eyebrows were wrinkled in an instant.


    "What are you talking about?"


    In the supermarket, countless people look at it. Even Shen lexuan, who is selecting food ingredients, is suddenly cold drink by Luo Chen, and is shocked.


    "Luo Chen? What''s the matter? "


    Luo Chen looks dignified at the moment. He reaches out to signal Shen lexuan not to interrupt. He asks Lin Feng in a low voice.


    "What''s going on? Say it clearly


    Lin Feng tells Luo Chen that not long ago, Yun Chuyao met a man at the bottom of her unit. Before Lin Feng could react, Yun Chuyao was robbed by the man and taken away.


    His grandmother, how can such a thing happen!


    Luo Chen knows that Yun Chuyao is usually cautious. How can she not understand why she suddenly meets a stranger and is robbed.


    No, no! It must not be a stranger. Luo Chen suddenly wakes up again. It must be someone she knows well who can let Yun Chuyao come downstairs unprepared. Who is it?


    At the moment, Luo Chen only feels that things are complicated, but for a time, he can''t straighten out his ideas.


    "You wait for me at home. Make sure that Yin Qianxue and yunmengyao are safe. I will go there now!"


    "Xuanxuan, I have a very important thing to deal with."


    From the change of Luo Chen''s expression just now, Shen lexuan can see that he has indeed encountered a very serious problem.


    "Well, you go."


    However, although she said so, Shen lexuan couldn''t help but feel lost in her eyes.


    She waited a long time to find such a good opportunity today. She thought she could spend a good night with Luo Chen, but she didn''t want to be separated so soon.


    Luo Chen touched Shen lexuan''s hair and comforted him: "it''s OK, Xuanxuan. Today is an accident. I''ll accompany you another day. You go home early after shopping and pay attention to your own safety. "


    Now Luo Chen has some bow and snake shadow. The women around him, first Yin Qianxue and then Yun Chuyao, are in danger.


    He even worried that Shen lexuan would be the next one. He involuntarily asked Shen lexuan to pay attention to safety.


    "Well, I see. Don''t you have something urgent to do? Go ahead and do not worry about me."


    Luo Chen nodded, did not dare to delay for a moment, immediately ran out of the supermarket.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Lijing Mingdu, Luo Chen sees Lin Feng, who is pacing back and forth, in the unit building where Yunchu Yao''s house is located.


    "Didn''t I ask you to protect Yun Chuyao? What are you doing? "


    Lin Feng also noticed Luo Chen, immediately welcomed up, but did not want to hear Luo Chen''s accusation, feel a burst of grievance.


    "Brother Luo Chen, Yun Chuyao goes downstairs to meet people. I have to observe it. Who would have thought that the people she met would tie her away?"


    Luo Chen also knows that this matter can not make complaints about Lin Feng. What he said just now was just a tucked up. He lit a cigarette and asked Lin Feng after he cooled down.


    "Do yunmengyao and Yin Qianxue know about this


    Lin Feng shook his head, "I didn''t tell them, they don''t know. If there are more people on the phone, they''ll have to call later. "


    It is not an hour before yunchuyao was robbed, which is not enough to arouse the suspicion of Yin Qianxue and yunmengyao.


    Luo Chen heard here, took out his mobile phone to call Yin Qianxue, told him that yunchuyao had something to do with himself at night, and might have to come back later.


    Yin Qianxue was surprised because when Yun Chuyao went out just now, she didn''t say it was to see Luo Chen, but she didn''t ask much.


    After stabilizing Yin Qianxue and yunmengyao, Luo Chen was able to deal with the affairs of Yun Chuyao.


    First of all, it''s basically certain that this matter was led by the third Lord of Jin.


    However, who is responsible for the implementation and where she took Yun Chuyao is still unknown. On the way to here, Luo Chen also called Yun Chuyao, but she has been prompted to turn off her mobile phone.


    Luo Chen did not dare to delay time, he pressed Li Mingqi''s phone number on his mobile phone, ready to let him immediately find out the specific location of Yun Chuyao.


    But just then, a strange number came in.


    Luo Chen pressed hands-free connection, heard a familiar voice.


    Wu Zekai!


    "Brother Luo..."


    Wu Zekai''s voice with a bit, can''t say clearly the apology, contact yunchuyao is called downstairs by acquaintances, Luo Chen instantly realize.


    "Wu Zekai, you did it?! It''s a waste of me to treat you as a brother


    Luo Chen really regarded Wang Xiong as his brother after he cooperated with Wu Zekai last time to kill Wang Xiong. However, Luo Chen didn''t expect that the man who robbed Yun Chuyao was Wu Zekai.This also makes it all make sense. Luo Chen heard from Yun Chuyao that their sisters were often taken care of by Wu Zekai when they were there.


    Therefore, he had more trust in him, so Wu Zekai was able to let Yun Chuyao meet him in the basement unprepared.


    Luo Chen had a good feeling for Wu Zekai because of all these things. At least he thought that Wu Zekai was a man of good temper. Although he was with the Third Master of Jin, he must have some problems. He was not a man of different ways.


    However, today''s occurrence of such a thing, but let Luo Chen difficult to accept, anger in the heart.


    Wu Zekai smiles bitterly.


    "Brother Luo, it''s useless to say that now. The third master is waiting for you at Villa 999, Huayuan road. If you can''t come here within an hour, sister Yun Chuyao may be in danger."


    "You and Mr. Jin, wait for me!"


    Luo Chen''s tone suddenly turned cold, he knew that he was threatened, and therefore the anger in his heart became more and more intense.


    "In a word, come here quickly..."


    With that, Wu Zekai hung up the phone, Luo Chen frowned, and his brain ran fast, thinking of a way to deal with it.


    This is obviously a trap to invite the emperor into the urn. Luo Chen knows it well, but after thinking for a long time, Luo Chen finds that he has no choice but to break into the dragon''s den even for the safety of Yun Chuyao.


    After smoking the last small section of cigarette, Luo Chen flicked off the cigarette end and told Lin Feng, "you are here to keep a good watch. If there is another accident, I will ask you."


    "You want to go?"


    Lin Feng grabs Luo Chen''s hand, sees Luo Chen firm eyes after, shout a way.


    "Luo Chen, are you crazy? They''re just waiting for you to throw yourself in the net


    "What can I do?"


    Luo Chen finished shouting, heavily out of two tones, at the moment, he really has no choice.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Lin Feng took a step forward and stood in front of Luo Chen. He only reached the height of Luo Chen''s shoulder. At the moment, he was looking up at Luo Chen with incomparable firmness in his eyes.


    "They have already caught Yun Chuyao to threaten you. They will certainly not do more to attack Yan Qianxue and Yun Mengyao. I will go with you and work together inside and outside. Maybe it will work wonders."


    Luo Chen is silent for a while, he pulls the Ferrari door, sits in the driver''s seat, waves to Lin Feng.


    "Get in the car!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4349

    The sun has set, Jiangdong city is covered by night.


    Luo Chen drives his car at full speed on the garden road in the east of the city. It is only five minutes away from Wu Zekai''s mention of villa 999.


    Due to the lack of time, Luo Chen did not make too much preparation, only got a pistol and a saber, he gave these two things to Lin Feng.


    Because Luo Chen himself is to meet with the Third Master of gold, he is not optimistic enough to bring these to the third master.


    "When I put you down in front of you, you sneak into the villa. Your primary goal is to find Yun Chuyao and rescue her. Jin Sany certainly won''t let me see her at the beginning. As for the later affairs, let''s act according to circumstances. "


    Lin Feng listened quietly, loaded the pistol and pinned it to his waist with a saber. His eyes showed a faint sense of killing.


    Luo Chen first saw Lin Feng so serious.


    "If you go in alone, you should be more careful. If you see that the situation is wrong, you should withdraw first."


    Lin Feng also reminds Luo Chen to be careful. Of course, he knows that Luo Chen is the founder of the dark prison, but this time it is the enemy who is dark and I am bright. The enemy takes the absolute initiative. Even Luo Chen, Lin Feng is still worried.


    The car stops, Luo Chen has faintly seen, not far from the villa in Wu Zekai''s mouth.


    "Get off here."


    Lin Feng pushed open the door, and asked before leaving.


    "Be careful."


    Luo Chen let him at ease, and then start the car to drive forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Villa 999 Garden Road, a room on the second floor.


    On the luxurious and broad bed, Yun Chuyao''s eyelashes moved and slowly opened her eyes.


    She sat up from the bed and looked around curiously. She found it was a strange place. She felt uneasy and felt about her body for a while. Yun Chuyao found that her mobile phone didn''t know where to go.


    Yun Chuyao still remembers that this afternoon, Wu Zekai called her and told her that he wanted to have an interview with Luo Chen.


    When Yun Chuyao was there, he was often taken care of by Wu Zekai and trusted him. In addition, when Wu Zekai mentioned Luo Chen, Yun Chuyao agreed to meet him.


    Later, Yun Chuyao remembers that she met Wu Zekai downstairs. As soon as she said hello, she was covered with her nose and mouth and fainted. When she woke up, she was already in this place.


    Connecting this before and after, Yun Chuyao knows that she was cheated by Wu Zekai. She regrets that she is in trouble now. Luo Chen is worried.


    However, this is the second. Now what Yun Chuyao is most afraid of is that the Third Master of Jin will take advantage of himself to blackmail Luo Chen.


    I always hope that Luo Chen will pay attention to her own Yun Chuyao. At this moment, I hope Luo Chen doesn''t mind himself, so as not to be trapped by the Third Master of gold.


    Yun Chuyao is thinking, the door of the room is pushed open.


    The third Lord of gold, with a long hair, came in on crutches.


    "How did you sleep, my little beauty?"


    When he came to the bedside, the Third Master of Jin took off his dignified appearance. At the moment, his eyes were full of desire. Third master Jin himself is a lecherous person. He is faced with Yun Chuyao, who has been salivating for a long time. At the moment, he only feels a burning desire in his heart and stretches his hand to Yun Chuyao.


    Yunchuyao retreats to the corner and keeps a distance from the Third Master of Jin, trying to calm down.


    "Third Master, didn''t you give me to brother Luo? Why did you find me again?"


    Hearing Yun Chuyao mention Luo Chen, Jin San Ye''s face turns cold, and his eyes are full of hidden killing intention.


    Luo Chen''s name is hated by Jin San Ye. If it wasn''t for this name, he would not be in such a mess. The villas in the suburbs dare not go back, and the families in the city center don''t dare to go back. They can only hide in this place that Luo Chen doesn''t know.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, looking at Yun Chuyao, who is only a short distance away, the Third Master of Jin knows that he can get rid of this eyesore immediately.


    As long as Luo Chen dares to come, Jin San Ye is not afraid that his nearly 20 men with guns can''t clean up a Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, he''s not long on the hop. You''ll be able to come back to me soon, beauty."


    Third master Jin walked around and came to Yun Chuyao. Seeing that Yun Chuyao still wanted to step back, he grabbed her wrist and threw her on the bed.


    He picked up Yun Chuyao''s hair and sniffed greedily.


    "Really fragrant, really different from ordinary women! I am worthy of the beauty I have cultivated with so much effort. "


    Having said that, the Third Master of Jin reaches out to touch Yun Chuyao.


    Yun Chuyao only felt electric shock in her body. Then she felt ashamed and indignant in her heart. She did not know where the courage came from. She suddenly sat up and slapped a light at the Third Master of Jin.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound reverberated in the room and disappeared slowly for a long time.


    Third master Jin was slapped in the face by Yun Chuyao. He looked at Yun Chuyao in front of him. He couldn''t believe that this was the delicate woman who was afraid of her natural enemies.The next second, the Third Master of Jin recovers and is furious. He grabs yunchuyao''s long hair and pulls it around.


    Yun Chuyao felt a burst of intense pain, but could not bear it.


    "You cunt, even I dare to fight?! I will not teach you a lesson, you really don''t know the sky is thick. "


    Yun Chuyao knows what Jin San Ye wants to do. She thinks of Luo Chen, the man who gets along short but has already filled her heart.


    Yunchuyao knew that she was born in a bad family, but if she was defiled by the Third Master of Jin, she would really have no face to see Luo Chen. If she could not see Luo Chen, she might as well die!


    With such determination in her heart, Yun Chuyao suddenly makes an effort to push the Third Master of Jin far away. She jumps out of bed and runs to a table not far away. She takes up a fruit knife and puts it across her neck.


    "Third Master Jin, if I die today, I will not let you succeed!"


    Yun Chuyao glared at the Third Master of Jin with a resolute expression. Her eyes showed a little awareness of not being afraid of death.


    Yunchuyao''s determination was obviously beyond Jin''s expectation.


    The Third Master of Jin was really afraid that Yun Chuyao would do something stupid and waste all his efforts over the years.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I won''t come. Put down your knife and let''s talk slowly about something. How about it?"


    "You go out!"


    "Well, I''ll go out first, beauty. Calm down."


    Third master Jin felt that since Yun Chuyao was in his hands, it was only a matter of time before he got Yun Chuyao, so he walked slowly towards the door of the room.


    Under the gaze of Yun Chuyao, the third master opens the door and exits.


    The two strong men standing guard at the door of the room said hello to the Third Master of gold.


    "Let me see. If anything happens to her, I will ask you!"


    After listening to Jin San Ye''s words, they nodded and went back to the first floor.


    Yunchuyao in the room, seeing the third master leaving, put down the fruit knife and squatted on the ground to cover her face and cry.


    At the moment, she was extremely worried, not only about herself, but also about Luo Chen.


    Just then, squeak, the window was opened.


    Hearing the noise, yunchuyao looked at the window and found a dark shadow flashed into the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4350

    Yunchuyao looked at Lin Feng standing in front of her. She was so surprised that she almost cried out.


    Lin Feng quickly covered her mouth, indicating that she should not make a sound. Yun Chuyao nodded, and Lin Feng just let go.


    Yun Chuyao whispered to Lin Feng.


    "Manager Lin, why are you here?"


    "Brother Luo Chen and I came to save you. You will listen to my arrangement later."


    "Brother Luo is here, too? It''s very dangerous here. The Third Master of gold must have arranged it. When brother Luo comes from touluo net


    Hearing that Luo Yunchen is involved in a dangerous situation.


    Lin Feng gives Yun Chuyao a look.


    Don''t worry about him. When you look at my gestures later, I ask you to call, you call, and bring in people from outside. "


    Yun Chuyao pressed the palpitation of the bottom of her heart and nodded to show her understanding.


    Lin Feng came to the back of the door, made a gesture to Yun Chuyao, and then reached out to hold the saber on his waist.


    The two men who were standing guard outside heard the cry of Yun Chuyao from the room and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Who, his mother, knows what''s going on? Go, go in and have a look


    After that, they pushed the door open and entered the room one after the other.


    The man who walked into the room first saw Yun Chuyao sitting on the ground and asked her curiously.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I have a sprain."


    Yun Chuyao''s pitiful appearance caught both of them out of their senses for a moment, without noticing Lin Feng who was close behind her.


    "Well."


    Lin Feng started quickly and covered the man''s mouth behind him and sealed his throat with a knife.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    The man in front heard a strange voice behind him and said impatiently. Then he turned around and saw that his companion did not know when to fall on the ground. Beside him, there was a young man with a bloody saber.


    "You son of a bitch..."


    Before the man finished speaking, he was stabbed in the heart by Lin Feng very quickly. His tall figure swayed twice and fell on the ground.


    Yunchuyao had never seen such a bloody scene, and covered her mouth with her hands to keep herself from crying out.


    "You stay here."


    Lin Feng reminds Yun Chuyao in a low voice. Seeing Yun Chuyao nodding, he moves to the door of the room at ease. He carefully pokes out his head and looks at the situation outside the room.


    In the spacious corridor, there were two people standing in front of the door of a room not far away, who seemed to be guarding.


    Is that room occupied, too?


    As early as Lin Feng sneaked into the second floor, he had already arranged all the conditions of the villa.


    Around the villa, there are about ten people standing guard in turn. The Third Master of Jin and a dozen of his subordinates are supposed to be waiting for Luo Chen to arrive in the hall on the first floor. Therefore, there is no accident in that room. It should also be the prisoner of Third Master Jin.


    Moreover, even if it is not, Lin Feng also has to deal with those two guards, otherwise he can''t go to meet Luo Chen.


    Lin Feng waves at Yun Chuyao. Yun Chuyao stands up and comes to him. Before he comes to ask what happened, he is suddenly pushed out of the room by Lin Feng.


    Yunchuyao came to the corridor and saw two strong men not far away, looking at themselves.


    The next second, two men ran over.


    One of them opened his mouth to warn Yun Chuyao.


    "Go back to the house! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    "There''s something in the room. Can you have a look at it?"


    Yun Chuyao pretended to be very sad and pointed to the room. The two men were bluffing. They came to the door of the room and looked inside. They saw two bodies and a pool of blood on the ground.


    At the same time, the two men were terrified at the same time, and Lin Feng rushed out from behind the door, and the saber in his hand drew a moon arc. The two men snorted and fell to the ground one after another.


    Yun Chuyao couldn''t see it. He turned around to avoid the bloody scene.


    Lin Feng came to Yun Chuyao''s side and whispered.


    "You go back to the house first, don''t move."


    Yunchuyao nodded and carefully avoided the blood on the ground and returned to the room.


    Lin Feng stick to the wall, slowly toward just these two people, guard the room to go.


    Come to the door of the room, Lin Feng holds the pistol in his waist in one hand and the door handle in the other.


    Gently push open the door, Lin Feng flashed into the room, took out the pistol, pointed to a girl in the room.


    The girl suddenly burst into the room Lin Feng, some panic, but did not cry out, but can take the initiative to ask Lin Feng.


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Lin Feng. Who are you?"


    Lin Feng asked her.


    "My name is Wu Xiaowu."


    Lin Feng felt that Wu Xiaowu was not a dangerous person, so he took the pistol back to his waist and continued to ask her.


    "Why are you here?"Wu Xiaodao dance lost.


    "Today, I was arrested by the Third Master of gold."


    "What did the Third Master of gold catch you for?"


    "My brother is the bodyguard of the Third Master of Jin. He should arrest me to blackmail my brother."


    Another threat!


    Lin Feng doesn''t feel funny. It seems that the Third Master of Jin can do nothing but threaten.


    However, according to Wu Xiaowu''s words, if his brother is threatened, it may have some magical effect to keep her here.


    "You just stay in this room. It''s dangerous outside now."


    "What''s going on out there? I didn''t feel very good when I was arrested today. What does Mr. Jin want to do? Is my brother OK? "


    Lin Feng was not angry and said, "I don''t know if your brother is in danger, but my boss may be very dangerous now."


    "Your boss? Who''s your boss? "


    Lin Feng looks at Wu Xiaowu curiously. She looks like she is still a student, but she is not afraid of this kind of thing. She can''t help but amaze Lin Feng.


    "My eldest brother''s name is Luo Chen, and his woman has been tied up by the Third Master of Jin. No accident, he should have arrived by now. The Third Master of Jin, with a dozen or so armed men, is determined to kill my boss. I have to go and support him


    Finish saying, Lin Feng ready to leave, but afraid of Wu Xiaowu random, and turn to tell her.


    "Listen, just stay here, and when I''m done, I''ll take you to your brother."


    Wu Xiaowu stupidly nodded her head. She didn''t understand why the young man in front of her didn''t seem to be big enough to speak so strongly.


    And the most let Wu Xiaowu can''t believe it, is Lin Feng and Luo Chen two people, to deal with the Third Master of gold more than a dozen, with guns of the people, this is not looking for death?


    After Lin Feng left, Wu Xiaowu felt that he should do something.


    Lin Feng left Wu Xiaowu''s room and went to the stairway next to the wall. He carefully poked out his head. Seeing nearly 20 people in the hall, he immediately pulled his head back.


    Luo Chen doesn''t seem to be here yet.


    Lin Feng took out a small ball from his pocket and threw it gently into the hall on the first floor without being noticed.


    Then, Lin Feng took out a headset from his pocket and put it on his ear. The sound came from the earphone.


    "Xiao Wu, do you think Luo Chen would dare not come at all?"


    "According to what I know about Luo Chen, I think he should come here."


    "Third Master, Luo Chen is here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4351

    Luo Chen put Lin Feng down on the side of the road and waited for about ten minutes in order to let Lin Feng go to the villa and ambush.


    Feel time almost, Luo Chen started the car, did not stop in a moment, 999 villa in front of the iron door.


    Two guards, fierce men with tattoos, came up.


    "Is it Luo Chen?"


    Luo Chen turns the car key for a circle, stuffed back into the pocket, calm.


    "And I am Kim?"


    One of the men, tone is not good, cold look at Luo Chen, way: "little nonsense, the third master is impatient."


    After that, he reached out and motioned for Luo Chen to search them.


    Luo Chen knew it would be like this, so he didn''t take anything with him. He spread his arms and two men groped up and down on him. After confirming that there was no problem, he took Luo Chen into the villa.


    Compared with the villa in the suburb of Jin San ye, this villa is a little bit of a witch. Luo Chen guessed that the Third Master of Jin must be uncertain about his whereabouts, so he did not dare to go back to the places he knew and hid in this small place instead.


    After sending Luo Chen into the hall, the two men who led the way withdrew and took the gate.


    Luo Chen put his hands in his pocket and faced nearly 20 people in the hall with a plain look.


    The Third Master of Jin is sitting on the high-grade sofa opposite Luo Chen. Behind him, there are about ten men in black, all of whom are ferocious. Wu Zekai stands behind him. His eyes are dodgy and he dare not look at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen noticed that everyone had guns around their waists. He thought that the third master was determined not to let himself out of the house alive today.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Third master Jin clapped his hands suddenly.


    "It''s a man. I dare to come here. I really admire you now."


    Luo Chen smiles, fearless, and walks forward in leisurely court. He turns a blind eye to the group of people behind him who want to take out their guns. He sits down in front of him.


    All the people present were surprised and sighed that Luo Chen, such a young man, could not help being calm in the face of such a scene.


    Although the Third Master of Jin lived in the society all the year round when he was young, he still felt guilty when compared with Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen leans on the sofa, simply raises two legs, a pair of cynical appearance.


    "Call me today..."


    With that, Luo Chen looked around and said with a smile, "I''m flattered to have such a big welcome."


    Luo Chen knows that the Third Master of gold is running for his own life today, but Luo Chen knows more clearly that the Third Master of gold will never do it immediately. Because he knew the character of Third Master Jin and had humiliated him many times, he would not let himself die so simply.


    Otherwise, as early as when they entered the house, the men of the third Lord of Jin had already shot.


    Mr. Jin lit a cigar and smoked it comfortably.


    Although the Third Master of gold is also very afraid of Luo Chen, but think that the room is full of his own people.


    And they all carry guns. Even though Luo Chen has the ability to communicate with heaven, he has to be obedient here. Otherwise, he will be beaten into a sieve in a second. Therefore, the Third Master of Jin is very relaxed.


    After two puffs, Mr. Jin spits out a cloud of smoke, holding a cigar between his fingers and pointing to Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I really admire you and really love talents. Why do you refuse to work for me? If you are willing to work for me, I can give you whatever you want


    Luo Chen listened, can''t help but laugh out the sound.


    The Third Master of gold frowns slightly, discontented way: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at the frog at the bottom of the well. I don''t know the height of the earth. You are a small local snake in Jiangdong city. You want me to work for you? What a boast


    This sentence is just Luo Chen''s quick words to hear from Jin San ye, but Wu Zekai doesn''t think so at all.


    Wu Zekai has seen Luo Chen''s ability and has long been very curious about his identity. Now Luo Chen, under such circumstances, still says this kind of words, without paying any attention to the Third Master of Jin, which strengthens Wu Zekai''s conjecture: the identity of Luo Chen is absolutely extraordinary!


    At the beginning, the Third Master of Jin was really angry with Luo Chen, but he immediately laughed again. He felt that there was no need to worry about this with a dying man.


    "I said, brother Luo, I really don''t know if I should say you are bold or stupid. It''s time to talk fast. Is it useful? You are the fish in the case, and I will kill you. Is it not clear? "


    "It looks like you''re going to take my life?"


    Mr. Jin nodded and took another puff of his cigar.


    "I didn''t expect you to come at all. That woman is worth it? Come here to die? "


    "I''m not here to die for nothing, but to talk to you about business."


    Luo Chen leans forward, rubbing his hands together and staring at the Third Master of gold.


    The Third Master of gold was really bluffing by Luo Chen.To take Luo Chen''s life, he could do it with his fingers, but it was too boring. Therefore, the Third Master of gold wanted to listen to Luo Chen''s business at the moment.


    "Tell me."


    Third master Jin put out his cigar and leaned against the sofa.


    Luo Chen spoke slowly.


    "Don''t you always want Mu Tiansheng''s life? I can promise you, as long as you let Yun Chuyao go."


    Third master Jin burst into laughter.


    "Of course I want to admire Tiansheng''s life, but how can I know that you are not lying to me?"


    "Yun Chuyao is in your hands. How can I cheat you? You don''t want to think about it. Since I am willing to come here for her today, it can fully explain her importance to me. Can''t I succeed in ruining Yun Chuyao''s life in order to cheat you? "


    Luo Chen finish saying, see gold three Ye ponder, then go on to say.


    "Of course, you can let your men shoot me here, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to take Mu Tiansheng''s life. How do you do that then? Do you think about it?"


    Third master Jin carefully considered the benefits.


    It was the Third Master of Jin who received a mysterious man''s commission to take Mu Tiansheng''s life. At that time, he thought it was a matter that could be caught by hand, so he first received a high reward, but he didn''t want to fail.


    Therefore, the Third Master of Jin was warned by the mysterious man that if he could not kill Mu Tiansheng within a month, he would pay the price.


    The Third Master of Jin has been wandering in the world for many years. He feels that the power of the mysterious man can not be underestimated. Therefore, he is nervous.


    Just now Luo Chen''s proposal was seriously considered by the Third Master of Jin. At least, he felt that there was one thing that Luo Chen was right about, that is, as long as Yun Chuyao was in his hands, Luo Chen would not dare to mess around.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the third Lord decided to agree to Luo Chen''s request.


    "Good! Luo Chen, I believe you this time. But I can''t return Yun Chuyao to you until you kill Mu Tiansheng. "


    Just take the bait!


    With a smile, Luo Chen said with a smile, "it''s natural, but now you have to let me have a look at Chu Yao. Is that ok?"


    "Of course."


    The Third Master of Jin ordered a man to go to the second floor and bring Yun Chuyao down.


    The person who moved along the stairs, motionless looking at Luo Chen''s eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4352

    The man followed the spiral stairs, slowly walked up the second floor, just past the corner, was hidden in the dark Lin Feng, quietly wiped the neck.


    Lin Feng pokes out his head and exchanges his eyes with Luo Chen in the hall downstairs.


    Both of them are ready.


    However, the Third Master of Jin was still immersed in his own joy, completely unaware that the situation had quietly reversed.


    He picked up the teacup in front of him and took two puffs of pride.


    "In fact, brother Luo Chen, I think we can really forget the past and make up as good as ever. Why should we fight like this


    Luo Chen tiny smile, also took up in front of the tea cup.


    "It''s not that you lose both sides, but you fail unilaterally."


    Luo Chen big drink a, wave the teacup in the hand, throw in the man''s face behind him.


    The teacup smashed on the man''s face and the hot tea made him scream.


    Jin San Ye didn''t expect Luo Chen to turn over suddenly. First he was stunned, then he was furious.


    "Luo Chen, I gave you a chance, this is your own death, give me to kill him!"


    A dozen men in black pulled out their pistols one after another.


    Bang.


    There was a shot.


    The chandelier at the top of the Hall fell to the ground and smashed to pieces, making a huge noise. The hall was also dark with it. However, due to the illumination of many small lamps, the scene in the hall can still be seen clearly.


    But Luo Chen by Lin Feng shot, attracted the attention of these people for a short time, has put down the nearest two men, and seized a pistol.


    Lin Feng at this time from the second floor, down the stairs handrail down.


    Bang Bang to open a few guns, a few did not respond to the people, suddenly became the ghost under the gun.


    The Third Master of Jin never expected that he would kill a Cheng Yaojin from the second floor of his villa. He was unprepared for the development of the situation. Under the cover of Wu Zekai, the Third Master of Jin hurriedly stepped back.


    Although Luo Chen and Lin Feng solved 56 people in a very short period of time, the remaining ten people had recovered and shot at them one after another.


    For a moment, there were four gunshots in the hall.


    Luo Chen kicks over a marble table, hides behind with Luo Chen together, returns a few guns from time to time.


    "So much more? What to do? "


    Lin Feng''s pistol has no bullets, Luo Chen took a deep breath two times, let Lin Feng not panic.


    He was calm at the moment, closing his eyes and feeling the situation in the hall.


    In addition to Wu Zekai, who protects the third Lord of Jin, there are 12 people who are encircling Luo Chen and Lin Feng.


    Luo Chen is familiar with the distribution of these people''s positions and even the following actions.


    Out of the magazine, Luo Chen saw that there were still ten bullets left, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s enough."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Feng a throwing knife and solve a person, turn to see Luo Chen smile said enough, don''t know why.


    Luo Chen closed his eyes and sat ready.


    The remaining eleven people in the hall dare not underestimate the two men hiding behind the table. They hold their guns tightly and slowly surround them.


    Luo Chen realized that the opportunity came, suddenly burst out, completely without thinking and aiming, like the body instinct, the trigger.


    A series of gunshots rang out.


    Luo Chen is unhurt, and the 11 people who want to surround him and Lin Feng are just one more person!


    Lin Feng also stood up, see Luo Chen a moment to solve ten people, feel supernatural.


    Jin San ye in the corner of the hall was scared to death by this scene. He was as pale as a leaf at the moment. A second ago, he thought Luo Chen could not escape. But he didn''t want to see all his men solved in a moment.


    Although there was still one person left, the gun in his hand had dropped to the ground.


    Luo Chen throws the pistol still smoking white smoke on the ground, and forces Lin Feng to Jin San ye and Wu Zekai together.


    Until now, the Third Master of Jin realized that he had provoked a person who shouldn''t have been provoked. He regretted it, but it was of no help. He could only hide behind Wu Zekai and dare not look directly at Luo Chen.


    "Jin San, why don''t you laugh, and then you smile? Didn''t you laugh a lot just now?"


    Luo Chen, with a smile on his face, walks slowly to Jin San ye, ignoring Wu Zekai.


    Lin Feng had already put on a new pistol. He was on guard behind Luo Chen. Wu Zekai was also holding a gun.


    "Luo, brother Luo Chen, these are all misunderstandings."


    Third master Jin did not know how long he had not felt the fear of death. At the moment, he was stuttering.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Luo Chen is playing with the saber in his hand.


    "My man? Looking for so many people and shooting me? I''m afraid this misunderstanding is a little big! "


    "Brother Luo Chen, as long as you are willing to let me go today, if you have any requirements, please do not hesitate to ask, and I will certainly satisfy you all!"Third master Jin''s legs were so scared that he could not fall to the ground because he grasped Wu Zekai''s clothes.


    "I have only one request, that is to kill you!"


    Luo Chen''s tone suddenly turned cold.


    Luo Chen can''t bear the repeated provocations from the Third Master of Jin. What''s more, he kidnaps Yun Chuyao this time, which touches Luo Chen''s scale and strengthens his determination to destroy the third Lord of Jin.


    This is why Luo Chen did not choose to save Yun Chuyao quietly, but decided to face the third Lord of Jin.


    If you don''t remove the roots, you will have endless troubles!


    Seeing Luo Chen approaching two more steps, Wu Zekai blocks in front of Jin San ye and points his gun at Luo Chen. Lin Feng takes a look and points his gun at Wu Zekai''s head.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Wu Zekai!"


    Luo Chen some hate iron is not steel, called his name, even to this time, Luo Chen still don''t want to hurt Wu Zekai.


    He believed that he could see people. When he cooperated with him to kill Wang Xiong, Wu Zekai dared to fight for time for Luo Chen, which showed that he was a man of iron.


    Even if Wu Zekai did it himself and kidnapped Yun Chuyao, Luo Chen believed that he could not help it.


    Luo Chen really can''t bear to kill such a person.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Wu Zekai looked at Luo Chen''s eyes, and his voice trembled.


    "Brother Luo, I..."


    He bit his teeth and said firmly.


    "Brother Luo, you can''t kill the third master."


    "Is such a person worth your protection? You don''t know what he''s done, the heartless things?! Or should I wake you up? "


    On the surface, the Third Master of Jin was a legitimate businessman, but he still managed some illegal gray business behind his back.


    Luo Chen narrowed his eyes, staring at Wu Zekai, momentum Ling ran!


    Wu Zekai breathed heavily. Luo Chen''s direct vision made him extremely nervous.


    "I know, but I can''t let the third master die."


    Wu Zekai didn''t know about this. He not only knew it, but also was ashamed of it. However, he was very grateful to him.


    Moreover, his sister was still in the hands of the Third Master of Jin. All these made Wu Zekai want to keep the life of the third master even if he gave up his life.


    The matter has come to this point, Luo Chen has no patience with Wu Zekai. He originally thought that Wu Zekai could go astray, but he did not want him to be still stubborn.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4353

    In the living room on the first floor of the villa, the sound of fierce gunfire comes and goes. Yun Chuyao squats in the corner of the room, covering her ears, shaking uncontrollably.


    The sound of gunfire and screams brought back to her mind, as a child, the ordeal of hell.


    The sea of blood and fire looms in front of her. Yun Chuyao is so scared that she wants to retreat, but she finds herself leaning against the wall.


    The scene of terror slowly approaching, Yun Chuyao wanted to dodge, but was eventually swallowed up by the scene.


    However, when Yun Chuyao was most desperate, a ray of light passed through the curtain of blood and fire, illuminating her, and Luo Chen''s figure appeared in front of her.


    Luo Chen


    Yun Chuyao whispered out Luo Chen''s name, and suddenly felt that she was full of courage and stood up against the wall.


    At the moment, Luo Chen is fighting for herself. Yun Chuyao doesn''t allow herself to hide in the corner and escape from all this. She holds the wall and walks out of the room through the cold two corpses on the floor of the room.


    Click.


    With the sound of loaded bullets, Yun Chuyao looked around alertly and found that a girl in school uniform was holding a gun not far away from her.


    With her eyes on each other, Yun Chuyao''s heart rate quickens. She doesn''t know whether the girl in front of her is a good person or a bad person.


    Wu Xiaowu sees that Yun Chuyao looks like a victim. She relaxes her vigilance and comes to her side.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m Yun Chuyao. Who are you?"


    "Ah, you are Yun Chuyao. I heard my brother mention you and scared me to death. I thought you were also a member of the Third Master of Jin."


    Wu Xiaowu smiles heartily, showing a row of snow-white teeth.


    "Your brother?"


    "My brother is Wu Zekai, and my name is Wu Xiaowu."


    Yun Chuyao nods. It is understood that Wu Zekai must have been kidnapped by the Third Master of Jin with his sister as a threat.


    "I think you''re scared. Why don''t you stay in the room and I''ll go down and have a look."


    Yun Chuyao shook her head.


    "Brother Luo Chen may be down there. I''ll go and have a look."


    Luo Chen.


    Wu Xiaowu silently recited the name in his heart, because Lin Feng also mentioned the name just now, and Ran Ran Ran''s curiosity rose in his heart.


    "Well, keep up with me. Although the gunfire is over, there may be danger."


    Seeing Yun Chuyao nodding, Wu Xiaowu walks in front of her against the wall. Yun Chuyao follows her closely.


    Two people came to the corner of the stairs, Wu Xiaowu put out his head to look at the hall on the first floor, and saw the scene of the hall.


    Under the Third Master of Jin, more than a dozen men in black were now scattered all over the hall, bloodstained, as if in purgatory.


    In one corner of the hall, Wu Xiaowu sees Luo Chen and Lin Feng, and Jin San ye and Wu Zekai are forced into the corner. Seeing that Lin Feng''s gun is aimed at Wu Zekai, Wu Xiaowu is in a hurry and rushes out and calls out his brother.


    But the sound was instantly drowned by a gunshot.


    Luo Chen has a premonition, said a careful, quickly will Lin Feng down, to avoid the door to the Jin San ye, under the cold gun.


    Wu Zekai took the opportunity to run to the back yard with the Third Master of Jin.


    "Want to run now? It''s late


    Having reached this point, Luo Chen will not allow the Third Master of Jin to escape from the heaven!


    After patting the back of Lin Feng''s hand, Luo Chen said coldly, "these five people have been handed over to you. I''ll go after Jin San."


    "Good, brother Luo Chen, be careful."


    After that, Luo Chen leaped forward and rolled a few meters away. Then he stood up straight and ran after Wu Zekai and Jin San Yeh. The five men who came over were full of reaction. The bullets chased the corners of Luo Chen''s clothes and shot them on the wall.


    Wu Xiaowu at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor saw that his brother had already taken the Third Master of Jin with him. At the first floor gate, he was shooting at Lin Feng.


    Wu Xiaowu knew that Lin Feng and Luo Chen were good people, so he turned the gun and aimed at a third master of Jin at the door and pulled the trigger.


    A gun shot, in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Seeing a brother suddenly fall down, the remaining four people are a look of consternation, Lin Feng keenly seized the opportunity, suddenly stood up to aim quickly, fired two shots.


    In an instant, two people fell to the ground. Wu Xiaowu saw it and ran out of the shadow of the corner of the wall and aimed at one of them. Lin Feng did not hesitate, and immediately turned the muzzle of the gun.


    Two shots fired and the hall was calm again.


    Wu Xiaowu takes Yun Chuyao to the hall on the first floor.


    Lin Feng saw, the pistol in his hand was thrown on the ground, came to two people in front of, teased Wu Xiaowu.


    "Are the students so good now? Don''t blink your eyes when you kill people


    Although Wu Xiaowu is not very afraid of this bloody scene because of her brother Wu Zekai, she is still very frightened when she kills a person with a gun for the first time. Her heart is pounding and she is about to jump out."No, I''m afraid to die, OK?"


    Wu Xiaowu also throws away the gun in his hand.


    "Yes, I didn''t see it. By the way, Yun Chuyao, why did you come down? It''s too dangerous here. You''d better go back to your room


    "No, I want to go with you to find brother Luo."


    Lin Feng clapped his hands.


    "By the way, brother Luo Chen is still chasing Jin San. Let''s go and have a look. Yun Chuyao, you should follow me."


    Lin Feng wanted to come to this villa, but he was basically solved. He and Wu Xiaowu had some skills. It was safer to take Yun Chuyao with him. He asked Yun Chuyao to go to Luo Chen with him.


    The three also followed the road that Luo Chen had just passed.


    Leaving the hall, the three entered a corridor. As they could not find the light switch, the corridor was dark, and they could only move forward in the dark.


    I don''t know how long I went, but there was a fork in the corridor leading to the left and right directions.


    "Shit, this room is quite big! Which way should I go? "


    Lin Feng looked at the left and right directions, both of which were dark, and did not know where to lead.


    "I don''t think so. You and Yun Chuyao go to the left, I go to the right, and we''ll chase each other separately."


    Lin Feng looked at Wu Xiaowu with some uneasiness.


    "You alone, no problem?"


    Wu said.


    "No problem. My brother was threatened by the third master because he didn''t know where I was. Now he is with Mr. Jin. As long as I find him, I can persuade him to catch him. "


    Lin Feng thought it was, so he agreed to come down and took Yun Chuyao to the left corridor.


    Supporting the wall, Lin Feng walked slowly forward. The moonlight was intermittent outside the window, and he could only vaguely see the outside of the corridor, which seemed to be a garden with a swimming pool. There was an entrance to the garden every other distance in the corridor.


    Wu Zekai and Mr. Jin, who had just escaped to the garden, were having a rest. Suddenly, he caught sight of two figures in the corridor not far away. He reached out and poked Wu Zekai.


    "Xiao Wu, have you seen Yun Chuyao? Go and tie her. With her, we can leave here alive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4354

    Wu Zekai was embarrassed.


    He really didn''t want to do it again. I''m sorry about Luo Chen.


    Seeing Wu Zekai''s hesitation, the third Lord of gold said in a sinister way.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t forget, your sister is still in my hand!"


    Thinking of his sister, who is still a hostage in the hands of the Third Master of Jin, Wu Zekai has no choice but to promise. Next, he stealthily comes to yunchuyao, the one he is about to pass, leading to the entrance of the garden.


    In the dark corridor, Lin Feng walked for a long time and found that the corridor seemed to be an ambulatory, so he prepared to go out at the next exit and enter the garden.


    "Yun Chuyao, keep up with me. We''ll go out at the next exit."


    Did not hear the response, Lin Feng heart a cool, he immediately turned around, see the empty behind him, immediately felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    In the afternoon, Yun Chuyao had already been under his nose and had an accident. Now he has made the same mistake again. Lin Feng can''t imagine what Luo Chen would do to himself if he knew it.


    In the heart rises a burst of nameless fire, Lin Feng reaches out to break the window glass, across the window came to the villa backyard garden.


    "Lin Feng, why are you here?"


    Lin Feng is looking for Yun Chuyao in the garden. He suddenly hears Luo Chen''s voice and turns around to find that Luo Chen has come to his side without knowing when.


    Embarrassed smile, Lin Feng said he was chasing the Third Master of gold, came here.


    "I didn''t expect that the back of the house was so big that it just made me dizzy."


    Luo Chen also chased after the Third Master of Jin, but along the dark corridor, plus the intersection from time to time, Luo Chen can feel the position of the Third Master of gold, but on the way of pursuing, he still took a long way. When he came to this garden, he had already lost him.


    Seeing that Lin Feng looks wrong, Luo Chen suddenly thinks of Yun Chuyao and asks him.


    "By the way, I haven''t had time to ask you. Have you rescued Chu Yao?"


    Lin Feng forced her face to smile.


    "Saved."


    Luo Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said that would be good.


    "But just now she and I came together to look for you, and on the way she was..."


    Seeing Lin Feng''s desire to speak, Luo Chen has a bad premonition and asks.


    "What''s wrong with Chu Yao?"


    "She''s gone."


    Lin Feng helpless to say the truth, has been ready to accept, Luo Chen angry preparation.


    "Missing?"


    Luo Chen is surprised to shout out a voice, feel the body does not listen to the command of shaking up.


    Lin Feng nodded and said that Yun Chuyao had been following him, but somehow he disappeared.


    "Lin! Maple


    Luo Chen grabs Lin Feng''s collar, gnashing his teeth to call out his name, the heart is angry.


    By the moonlight, Lin Feng saw Luo Chen''s angry eyes at him. The expression on his face was whitened by the moonlight, and he was a bit scared. Lin Feng closed his eyes and sighed.


    "Sorry, brother Luo Chen."


    As if this is the elder brother, let Luo Chen mood a little calm down, he put down Lin Feng, close his eyes, will play his sensory function to the extreme.


    Gradually, Luo Chen faintly heard some, disorderly and rapid footsteps.


    Not far from the parking lot on the east side of the villa, the Third Master of Jin is trotting all the way in front of him. Wu Zekai is trailing Yun Chuyao behind. Luo Chen can hear their footsteps at the moment.


    "Come with me!"


    Open his eyes, Luo Chen shouts to Lin Feng, and then runs to the east of the villa. Lin Feng know Luo Chen is found, gold three Ye''s position, immediately follow up.


    After escaping all the way, Mr. Jin finally comes to the parking lot and leans on a Maybach. He gasps and laughs at the thought that he is about to be chased by Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, you won this time, but when I get back together, I will make you look good!"


    Wu Zekai pulls Yun Chuyao and rushes over. Her mouth is covered by Wu Zekai. Yun Chuyao can only make a whine.


    Looking at it, the Third Master of Jin couldn''t get rid of Yun Chuyao, who was clamped by Wu Zekai. He laughed.


    "Give her to me, Xiao Wu, as long as she is in Luochen, I don''t dare to do anything about us."


    As soon as the voice fell, the silent night sky was cut by a gunshot.


    The window glass beside Mr. Jin broke into powder with a crash.


    Luo Chen and Lin Feng have already chased to the parking lot. The shot just now is Luo Chen''s warning to Jin San Ye.


    "Jin San, let go of Chu Yao. I''ll spare your life."


    Luo Chen takes a pistol and aims at the head of the Third Master of Jin. Wu Zekai sees it and also uses the gun to hold Yun Chuyao''s temple.


    Jin San Ye was scared by the shot just now. After a long time, he came back to himself and saw Luo Chen and Lin Feng, who were slowly approaching him, and forced himself to drink angrily.


    "Luo Chen, if you don''t care about the life and death of Yun Chuyao, shoot. If I die, Yun Chuyao will not live!"The Third Master of Jin is sure that Yun Chuyao''s status in Luo Chen''s heart is not low. Luo Chen absolutely dares not exchange his life for his life. Otherwise, Luo Chen will never commit danger with his body and come here tonight.


    Luo Chen hesitates. He is confident that he can shoot Jin Sanye with one shot, but he is afraid that Wu Zekai will also hurt Yun Chuyao.


    Wu Zekai did too many things to apologize for Luo Chen tonight. He felt extremely regretful. At the moment, he did not dare to face Luo Chen any more. His tone was almost pleading.


    "Brother Luo, let the third master go. As long as the third master leaves safely, I will let Yun Chuyao go."


    Luo Chen looks at Yun Chuyao and is in a dilemma.


    He was not willing to let the Third Master of Jin go like this, but Yun Chuyao had a more important position in his mind.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Luo Chen takes the gun back and looks at Wu Zekai.


    "Third Master, get in the car!"


    Wu Zekai opened the door and yelled at the third master.


    However, the Third Master of Jin seems to have grasped Luo Chen''s lifeline at the moment, and no longer has the look of rushing to escape.


    On the contrary, they became arrogant.


    "Luo Chen, throw the gun on the ground."


    Seeing Luo Chen''s indifference, Jin Sanye''s tone is gloomy.


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t do it, I''ll send Yun Chuyao to the king of hell."


    Luo Chen stares at the Third Master of gold, never for a moment, Luo Chen wants to kill more than now!


    Even if it is against the five old mercenary organizations, Luo Chen is not as serious as at the moment!


    "One!"


    Lin Feng stands beside Luo Chen because Wu Zekai is holding Yun Chuyao. He doesn''t dare to move. At the moment, he can only pray Wu Xiaowu to come here quickly. Maybe she can stop her coming. Wu Zekai continues to do stupid things.


    "Two!"


    The Third Master of Jin dropped his voice and reached for Yun Chuyao. He reached for Wu Zekai''s hand holding a pistol.


    Luo Chen did not dare to gamble again, regardless of yunchuyao''s head to dissuade him and threw the gun on the ground.


    "I''ve thrown the gun away. It''s no threat to you. Get in the car and get out of here."


    "Third Master, get in the car."


    Wu Zekai urged Mr. Jin. He thought that after the threat was gone, he would get on the car and leave. But he didn''t want him to whisper in Wu Zekai''s ear.


    "Now, shoot! Kill Luo Chen


    Wu Zekai turned his head and looked at Jin San Yeh with his canthus about to crack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4355

    Luo Chen''s five senses play to the extreme. He can clearly hear what the Third Master of gold whispers to Wu Zekai. If Wu Zekai hears Jin San Ye''s words and shoots and stealthily attacks himself, Luo Chen is sure to dodge.


    But at the moment, he is most worried about the safety of Yun Chuyao.


    "What are you doing? Do it


    Seeing Wu Zekai, the Third Master of Jin was indifferent to his orders and was very angry.


    "You want something wrong with your sister, don''t you?"


    Wu Zekai, after all, is a man with profound righteousness and a bottom line of principles. Today, he has retreated and retreated. However, he does not want to see the Third Master of Jin still pressing forward step by step, even allowing him to sneak attack and shoot Luo Chen.


    Although he doesn''t have much contact with Luo Chen, Wu Zekai has regarded him as a brother in his heart. Today, he has been very painful to do so many things sorry for Luo Chen.


    At the moment, Wu Zekai could not bear to face the request of the Third Master of gold. He put the pistol on the forehead of the Third Master of gold and roared wildly.


    "Third Master! Don''t push me! Get in the car


    The Third Master of Jin was stunned by Wu Zekai''s sudden move. It took a long time for him to recover. From Wu Zekai''s eyes, he could see that he was not joking. He did not dare to gamble with his life. He stepped back two steps and got into the car.


    Lin Feng sees the opportunity to throw a button into Jin San Ye''s car.


    Wu Zekai pushes Yun Chuyao out and immediately sits in the driver''s seat.


    Closing the door, Wu Zekai was about to start the car, but suddenly the gun in his hand was snatched by the Third Master of Jin.


    "Chu Yao!"


    Luo Chen saw Wu Zekai let go of yunchuyao. He rushed over immediately, hugged Yun Chuyao and asked in a flustered way.


    "Chu Yao, are you ok?"


    Yun Chuyao blinked her eyes and smile.


    "Brother Luo, I''m ok. I''m sorry to give you so much trouble."


    Luo Chenxin smiles happily. A stone in his heart finally falls to the ground. His hands caress Yun Chuyao''s back uneasily.


    "Don''t say it. It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Having just experienced the bloody scene of the fierce battle in the hall and being held by Wu Zekai for such a long time, Yun Chuyao felt that she did not have a trace of strength at the moment. She had just stood up and fell into Luo Chen''s arms.


    Luo Chen holds Yun Chuyao.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yun Chu grabs Luo Chen''s arm and shakes his head with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I just don''t have the strength. Brother Luo Be careful


    Suddenly, out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the Third Master of Jin in the car. He was aiming at Luo Chen with his black muzzle. Yun Chuyao yelled, instinctively, and blocked Luo Chen.


    Bang!


    Several bright red blood flowers, splashing in the air.


    Luo Chen opened his eyes and looked at the corner of Yun Chuyao''s mouth with a smile. He fell to himself.


    "Chu Yao!"


    I can''t believe what happened in front of her. Luo Chen hugs Yun Chuyao in her arms and cries out her name.


    "Luo, brother Luo I, I... "


    Yunchuyao felt more and more weak, even if Luo Chen helped her, she still fell down.


    "Stop talking, Chu Yao. Don''t talk. Hold your breath."


    Luo Chen kneels down on the ground, holding Yun Chuyao in his arms. One hand presses on the wound behind Yun Chuyao, and the palm of his hand is immediately soaked with blood gushing out.


    Yun Chuyao feels cool behind her. Luo Chen''s face becomes more and more blurred in front of her, and his voice in her ear is becoming smaller and smaller.


    Am I going to die?


    The consciousness is more and more blurred, but a belief in Yun Chuyao''s heart suddenly becomes extremely firm, which makes her gain strength again at this moment.


    Be sure to tell Luo Chen what is in your heart.


    Yun Chuyao grabs the hand of Luo Chen''s shoulder with a slight force, pulls her body up and reaches Luo Chen''s ear. Her white lips open gently.


    "Brother Luo, I''ve always wanted to say something to you..."


    Luo Chen hugs Yun Chuyao tightly and resists the tears in her eyes.


    "Luo Chen, in fact, I never dare to tell you I actually In fact I like your... "


    The hand on the arm slipped quietly, Luo Chen could not feel it any more. He opened his eyes and sat on the ground stupidly, as if everything was still in this moment.


    Although Lin Feng is also very surprised, but at the moment, he is much calmer than Luo Chen, who is in the Bureau. He sees that Yun Chuyao has fainted. He immediately comes to her and squats down and touches her wrist.


    Pulse is still strong, timely treatment and rescue.


    Seeing that things have changed, Lin Feng''s heart is also a burst of joy, he pushed the sad Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo Chen, calm down! Yunchuyao is just suffering from shock due to excessive blood loss. Please send her to the hospital and rescue her! "


    Lin Feng''s words, finally wake up the lost Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen was upset at first, but at the moment, after listening to Lin Feng''s words, reason took the initiative again. Luo Chen suppressed his grief and anger. He knew that whatever the result was, what Yun Chuyao needed most was to receive treatment.Luo Chen took off his coat, tore off a piece of his shirt inside, made a simple bandage for Yun Chuyao''s wound, and then put his coat on her body.


    After finishing his car, he stopped at the door of Chu Yao Chen.


    Lin Feng is also closely following Luo Chen. On the way, he saw the Wu Xiaowu dance running towards his own direction.


    Wu Xiaowu sees Luo Chen and runs all the way with Yun Chuyao in his arms. He doesn''t care about himself. He can only stop Lin Feng behind Luo Chen and ask him.


    "Was that man Luo Chen? What''s wrong with Yun Chuyao? What is going on? Have you found Mr. Jin and my brother


    "It''s a long story. Follow me first."


    Lin Feng dare not waste time at the moment, with Wu Xiaowu rushed to the villa gate.


    Luo Chen holds Yun Chuyao and comes to the Ferrari next to the villa gate and puts her gently on the back seat of the car. At this time, Lin Feng also comes.


    "Lin Feng, you take Chu Yao to the hospital immediately."


    Luo Chen came to Lin Feng and handed him the car key.


    "And you?"


    Lin Feng took the key and asked curiously.


    Luo Chen''s tone was abrupt and gloomy.


    "I''ll go after Kim San. He must die tonight!"


    Even Lin Feng, listening to Luo Chen''s words at the moment, can''t help but get cold on his back.


    "Did you just throw a tracker in Kim San''s car?"


    Lin Feng secretly exclaimed Luo Chen''s observation, nodded and said yes, and then took out a monitor and handed it to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen took the monitor and urged Lin Feng to start. Lin Feng did not dare to delay. He immediately sat in the driver''s seat and started the car to leave.


    Wu Xiaowu leaned over and asked curiously.


    "Are you Luo Chen?"


    Luo Chen at the moment noticed a girl standing beside her, who looked like a student, but didn''t have much interest.


    "I''m Luo Chen. Who are you?"


    "My name is Wu Xiaowu, Wu Zekai''s sister."


    With that, Wu Xiaowu is very sorry.


    "Brother Luo Chen, in fact, my brother did those things because he thought I was kidnapped by third master Jin. If he knows that I have escaped, he will not help Mr. Jin any more. I will go to find him with you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4356

    After listening to Wu Xiaowu''s words, Luo Chen understood why Wu Zekai was so stubborn that he had to protect the Third Master of Jin. But at the moment, his mood, because of the accident of Yun Chuyao, was so bad that he just gave a casual sound and then stood on the side of the road.


    Luo Chen is waiting for a lucky person to send the car.


    Wu Xiaowu didn''t know what Luo Chen wanted to do, so he came over.


    "Aren''t you going to chase the Third Master of Jin? Why are you standing here?"


    "Wait for a car."


    Luo Chen plans to stop a car casually, and then snatch the car to go after the Third Master of gold.


    Wu Xiaowu was amused by Luo Chen''s unique method.


    "This place is so partial that I can''t wait for the bus for a while. I think there are still several cars in the parking lot of the villa. We can go there and I can make them move."


    "Really?"


    Luo Chen knows that professional technicians can start the car without a key, but he didn''t expect that Wu Xiaowu, a student in front of him, could do it.


    "Of course, come here quickly. If it''s too late, Mr. Jin will run away."


    With that, Wu Xiaowu walked back into the villa. Luo Chen also felt that waiting here was not the way, so he followed her.


    Black Maybach rushed out of the villa, all the way west, driving about ten minutes.


    Wu Zekai clenched the steering wheel with both hands, staring at the front, and suddenly asked Jin Sanye.


    "Third Master, where are we going


    Third master Jin didn''t answer immediately. He thought of Wu Zekai''s threatening himself with a gun. He could not help feeling very angry. He put the gun on Wu Zekai''s temple, and said coldly.


    "Xiao Wu, thanks to my kindness to you all the time, how dare you betray me?"


    "I''ve never thought of betraying the third master. If the third master thinks I can''t trust him, then kill me now."


    Wu Zekai did not have the slightest fear, still drove orderly.


    "If you kill me, the third master can find someone who is willing to sacrifice his life to protect you."


    "Never thought of betraying me? Why didn''t you listen to me and kill Luo Chen just now


    Wu Zekai always knew that Luo Chen was powerful, but only after the fierce battle in the villa just now ended, did Wu Zekai deeply realize that these people were not farting in front of Luo Chen. The Third Master of gold has a delusion to kill Luo Chen, which is even more a dream.


    With a long sigh, Wu Zekai made the final persuasion.


    "Third Master, don''t you want to admit it? Luo Chen is not the person we can deal with. Let go. You shot Yun Chuyao just now. Can you imagine how angry Luo Chen will be now? "


    After hearing Wu Zekai''s words, the Third Master of Jin finally realized the seriousness of the problem, and his hand holding the gun could not help shaking slightly.


    "Well, what should I do now? Xiao Wu, think of a way. "


    Wu Zekai is very serious, every word.


    "Go abroad, Third Master. Never come back."


    "Going abroad? With so much business in China, how can I go abroad? "


    Third master Jin immediately refused. His assets were still in China. If he went abroad, he could not guarantee that the property belonged to him.


    "Third Master!"


    Wu Zekai stepped on the brake, and the wheel made a harsh sound when it rubbed against the ground.


    After the car stops, Wu Zekai stares at the Third Master of Jin. He hates iron and steel in his heart. He has done his best to save his life, but he doesn''t want him to be greedy for property until now.


    "What time is it? Still thinking about your broken money, is money important or life important? Don''t you know the character of Luo Chen? He''s no longer with you now. Even if he digs three feet, he will find you out. Even if you flee abroad, you may not be safe. Do you still want to stay at home and die? "


    Wu Zekai''s words made the Third Master of Jin''s ear, and he began to talk to himself.


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Wu, you are right. I should go abroad to avoid the wind first."


    With that, the Third Master of gold began to curse again.


    "Damn it, I''m going to find an international killer organization. I don''t believe I can''t kill you, Luo Chen!"


    Hearing that Mr. Jin agreed to go abroad, Wu Zekai started his car again, turned around and went to Jiangdong International Airport.


    Wu Zekai only hopes for the safety of the Third Master of the deposit. At least in front of himself, he does not allow the third master to have an accident. As for the future plans of the Third Master of Jin, Wu Zekai doesn''t care. He thinks that with Luo Chen''s ability, the Third Master of Jin can''t threaten him.


    After driving on the road for a period of time, Wu Zekai saw that two lights suddenly lit up in the rearview mirror, and a car just came after him.


    With a foreboding in his heart, Wu Zekai stepped up the accelerator and accelerated the car.


    Luo Chen almost stepped on the gas pedal. He was staring at the black Maybach which was carrying the Third Master of Jin in front of him. Wu Xiaowu was sitting on the co pilot with a pale face. She had never been in such a fast car.


    The distance between the two cars is getting closer and closer. Wu Zekai looks at being chased by Luo Chen. He grabs the gun in the hands of Third Master Jin. He rolls down the window and fires two shots at Luo Chen''s car behind him.But all missed.


    Seeing Wu Zekai, the Third Master of Jin shot at the car behind him. He was scared and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Luo, Luo Chen is catching up?"


    Wu Zekai is concentrating on driving and has no time to answer him.


    Luo Chen left the car, looking for a good angle, took out the belly of the pistol and Wu Zekai''s car, also shot back two shots, one shot in the car''s rear wheel.


    There was a shrill sound of friction.


    Although Wu Zekai held on to the steering wheel to control the direction, he had no choice but to drive too fast. After a few twists on the road, his car rushed to the wasteland under the road. Fortunately, Wu Zekai''s remedial measures were good, so that the car finally stopped and did not rush into the pond not far away.


    A violent jolt made him dizzy and got out of the car.


    Luo Chen at this time drove the car to rush down the road and stopped in front of two people.


    He took the lead to get out of the car. He looked at Wu Zekai and Jin San Ye coldly with his gun in his hand.


    Wu Xiaowu also jumped out of the car at this time and drove to his brother safely and said excitedly.


    "Brother, I''m fine. Don''t do stupid things again. Come here quickly!"


    "Sister! Why are you here? "


    Wu Zekai saw his sister and followed Luo Chen. He didn''t understand what happened.


    Wu Xiaowu tells Wu Zekai that he was bound to the villa by the Third Master of Jin today and has been locked on the second floor. It is Luo Chen''s subordinate Lin Feng who rescued him.


    Seeing Wu Xiaowu, the Third Master of Jin is actually at Luo Chen''s side. He knows that he can only take it. He has no control over Wu Zekai. He is afraid that Wu Zekai will give himself to Luo Chen. His tone becomes trembling.


    "Xiao Wu, I''ve treated you well over the years. You can''t betray me. You must save me. As long as I can survive, I will satisfy you whatever you want!"


    Wu Zekai watched for a long time and finally made a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4357

    "Brother, come here quickly. Don''t worry about him. He''s a bad guy. You don''t know."


    Wu Xiaowu cries eagerly. She doesn''t want her brother to fight with Luo Chen again for the sake of Jin San Ye.


    Luo Chen didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He just looked at Wu Zekai and Jin Sanye coldly, touching the trigger finger, ready to go.


    Wu Zekai came to the middle of Jin San ye and Luo Chen, threw his gun on the ground, took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Brother Luo, you must have the life of the third master, right?"


    Luo Chen coldly said a good word, and then the muzzle of the gun waved, indicating Wu Zekai to get out of the way.


    With a plop, Wu Zekai knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo, take my life. What happened today is caused by me. If you want to avenge Yun Chuyao, kill me."


    Wu Zekai buttoned his head and looked at Luo Chen again.


    "Just ask you to let the third master go, a way to live!"


    With that, Wu again put his head on the ground.


    "Please


    "Brother


    Wu Xiaowu ran to Wu Zekai and squatted down, trying to pull him up.


    "What are you doing, brother? Get up


    Holding Wu Zekai''s arm, Wu Xiaowu used all her strength, but she couldn''t move it. She was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "Brother, why are you doing this? Get up quickly!"


    "Sister! You go to one side. It''s none of your business here! "


    Wu Zekai pushes her sister aside, but Wu Xiaowu is unwilling to leave.


    "Brother, you have done so many things for him over the years, and the great kindness has been paid off. Don''t do this, brother. I''m afraid..."


    Seeing this, Luo Chen can''t help moving, he said in a low voice.


    "Stand up!"


    Wu stood up obediently.


    "Give me a reason why would you like to take your own life and give back his dog''s life?"


    "The third master saved me and my sister. Although I know he is not a good man, I have no way. I can''t ignore his life and death. Brother Luo, please kill me."


    Luo Chen goes to Wu Zekai, suddenly flies a foot, kicks in his abdomen.


    Wu Zekai fell to the ground with a sweet throat and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother


    Wu Xiaowu ran to Wu Zekai, helped him, and asked Luo Chen angrily.


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo Chen will be the black muzzle of the gun, aimed at Wu Zekai''s head, word by word.


    "Knowing that he is not a good man and dying for him, do you think your life is so worthless? Think it''s great to do this, right? Ah?! Speak


    Wu Zekai bit his teeth and almost cried out.


    "I don''t think I''m great, but the third master really saved my sister and me. I really can''t watch him die, but I don''t do anything!"


    "Well, since you are determined to die, I will do you good."


    After that, Luo Chen pressed his finger on the trigger and moved slightly.


    "No!"


    Wu Xiaowu suddenly pounced on Luo Chen''s arm.


    "Brother Luochen, please don''t kill my brother. Please."


    Wu Xiaowu burst into tears.


    Wu Zekai covered his stomach and stood up with difficulty. He yelled at Wu Xiaowu.


    "Sister! Get out of the way


    "No, I don''t want it. Brother, don''t do stupid things! Don''t leave me alone


    People are not plants, who can be merciless.


    At the moment, even though the hatred in Luo Chen''s heart was unprecedented, seeing that Wu Zekai''s brother and sister were deeply in love, he could not bear to start. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Pushing Wu Xiaowu aside, Luo Chen takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and says slowly.


    "I leave this choice to God. If Chu Yao is OK, I will promise you to let Jin Sany go, but if... "


    Luo Chen''s tone, become very cold.


    Not only the Third Master of Jin, but even Wu Zekai and Wu Xiaowu felt a chilling chill, which was all over his body.


    "If there is something wrong with Chu Yao, you will all die!"


    Wu Zekai clenched her sister''s hand and nodded firmly.


    The bright moonlight, lights up under the road, this piece of wasteland.


    The night is as quiet as ink.


    Luo Chen leans on the car and smokes silently. At his feet, the Third Master of gold has spit blood and is dying.


    Although it is said to wait for Lin Feng news, and then decide the life and death of the Third Master of gold, but Luo Chen''s hate can not but vent, he severely kicks the Third Master of gold two feet.


    Third master Jin himself is old. In addition, he had such a lot of trouble this night. He was kicked two feet on his body by Luo Chen just now. At the moment, he only felt his whole body hurt like being pricked by a needle. His throat was full of sticky blood. He could only lie on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.Wu Zekai and Wu Xiaowu, standing not far away, hold hands tightly.


    "Brother..."


    Wu Xiaowu was worried, and Wu Zekai motioned her not to speak.


    What Luo Chen said just now doesn''t sound like a joke. If something happens to Yun Chuyao, Wu Zekai believes that Luo Chen will definitely let all three of them be buried with him because of his hatred.


    Only God knows how it turns out.


    Jin San ye and Wu Zekai, like prisoners waiting for sentence, are looking at the passing of time.


    When Luo Chen took out the last cigarette, Lin Feng called.


    I don''t know why, Luo Chen at the moment looking at the mobile phone, even some dare not answer.


    This kind of fear mood, Luo Chen already did not know how long did not experience.


    Chu Yao, you must be safe!


    Luo Chen prayed silently in his heart and connected the phone.


    "Brother Luo Chen, good news, Yun Chuyao is out of danger of life!"


    "Ah..."


    Luo Chen blinked his moist eyes, looked up and held back his tears.


    For a moment, he felt relieved and felt like a new life. Luo Chen had never been so excited and excited as he is now.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there later."


    Hang up the phone, Luo Chen swept three people.


    "Thank God, Yun Chuyao is OK."


    Wu Zekai''s eyes widened, and his sister''s faces were full of excitement. Even the Third Master of Jin, who was lying on the ground, was elated that he had recovered his life.


    "Well, brother Luo, can you..."


    Luo Chen came to Wu Zekai and said that his promise would be fulfilled. Then he asked Wu Zekai.


    "I will let Jinsan go. I respect you. Wu Zekai is affectionate and righteous. This time, you won his life. Are you clear with him?"


    Wu Zekai nodded heavily.


    This time, even if Luo Chen doesn''t mention it, Wu Zekai will have a clear relationship with Jin San Ye.


    Luo Chen hands the gun to Wu Zekai.


    "It''s OK to keep him alive, but people like him have to pay a price. You gave me his legs as the price for his evil deeds over the years. What about? Can you do it? "


    Wu Zekai did not hesitate to take the gun, and then came straight to the Third Master of gold.


    "Third Master, I, Wu Zekai, saved your life today. From now on, I will be clear with you, and I will never meet again."


    "Xiao Wu, you can''t do this to me! You... "


    Luo Chen turns to walk on the road, behind two gunshots, a burst of scream.


    After the scream became smaller, Luo Chen said in a loud voice, "from now on, there will be no third master Jin in Jiangdong city any more! The man you follow is Luo Chen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4358

    Wu Zekai couldn''t believe what he heard. He stopped Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo, what did you say just now?"


    Luo Chen turns around, tens of steps away from Wu Zekai. The moonlight is bright, and he can see the excitement on Wu Zekai''s face.


    "I said, from today on, you Wu Zekai and I Luo Chen." After patting Wu Zekai on the shoulder, Luo Chen pretended to frown and said, "you, shouldn''t you not like it?"


    "Yes!"


    The inner incomparable excited and excited, let Wu Zekai''s voice appear, some tremble.


    Leaving the Third Master of Jin and following Luo Chen is Wu Zekai''s idea since he met Luo Chen.


    However, after today''s event, Wu Zekai thought that he would break up with Luo Chen, but he didn''t want Luo Chen to forget the past and still willing to accept him.


    "Boss Luochen, what I didn''t say is that my life will be yours."


    Luo Chen nodded, waved to Wu Zekai and turned away.


    Looking at Luo Chen''s back, Wu Xiaowu is more and more curious about him. She can''t imagine Luo Chen''s appearance. However, why can a young man in her twenties be able to solve the most powerful local villain in in Jiangdong City, Wu Xiaowu doesn''t know why she has always despised the so-called upper class elite brothers in Jiangdong.


    "Cough, Wu Zekai!"


    The Third Master of Jin fell to the ground, his canthus were about to crack, and he was gnashing his teeth and calling out Wu Zekai''s name.


    Wu Zekai turned around and squatted down beside the Third Master of gold.


    He has been following him for more than five years. He never thought that he would fall into this field.


    "Third Master, don''t blame me. I, Wu Zekai, have saved your life and have been clear with you. I will send you to a far away place and look for someone to take care of you for the rest of your life. I hope you can be devoted to good and wash away your previous sins


    "Pooh! Wu Zekai, you white eyed wolf! I don''t trust you so much


    Third master Jin knew that he had been defeated completely and badly. He yelled wildly. If Wu Zekai had not broken the knee bones of his legs with a gun, he would have stood up and fought with him.


    "What do you mean, you don''t know how many times you would have died if it wasn''t for my brother. It''s also tonight. If my brother hadn''t sacrificed his life to save you, you would have died under Luo Chen''s gun. How could you have the face to say such a thing? "


    Wu Xiaowu couldn''t stand it. The Third Master of Jin scolded his brother like this and kicked him. He was kicking on the wound of the Third Master of Jin. He immediately howled with pain.


    "Sister, don''t say a word."


    Wu Zekai stretched out his hand to push his sister out for a distance, to prevent her unconventional personality and continue to be rude to the Third Master of Jin.


    "Third Master, I''ll help you up."


    Wu Zekai said, reaching out to help the Third Master of gold, but he was waved open.


    "Get the hell out of here! Do I need your sympathy? "


    The Third Master of Jin is also a hero of a generation. He must be very sad when he comes to such a field.


    Wu Zekai naturally understood that, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He knocked out the Third Master of Jin directly and dragged him to the car.


    Wu Xiaowu came to Wu Zekai''s side and was not angry.


    "Brother, you help him so much, he doesn''t appreciate it. It''s better to leave him here and let him live and die. "


    "The third master is used to the scenery. Today, I can''t accept it for a while. After all, he has saved our lives. Let''s take it as our final reward. "


    Wu Xiaowu knows that Wu Zekai has a clear resentment and will repay her kindness. She no longer talks about it. She looks up at the moon.


    "Brother, you see, the moon is beautiful tonight."


    In the past five years, Wu Zekai, who rarely looked up at the moon, looked up at the night sky when he heard the sound. He saw the dark clouds move away quietly, revealing a bright full moon.


    "Yes, the moon is beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Chen went back to the car on the road and lit his last cigarette.


    Wu Zekai is a reliable companion and a trusted subordinate, which is Luo Chen''s evaluation of him in his heart.


    Luo Chen has long thought that if he breaks up with the Third Master of Jin one day, he will win over Wu Zekai after eliminating the power of Jin San Ye.


    But today, Wu Zekai kidnaps Yun Chuyao twice in a row to blackmail himself. Luo Chen is really furious. He thinks that if Wu Zekai is a man who only knows how loyal he is, then he is not worth his attention.


    However, Luo Chen underestimates the weakest part of human nature, which is emotion.


    Just now, the brotherhood between Wu Zekai and Wu Xiaowu, as well as Wu Zekai''s gratitude for saving the third master''s life at his own expense, all made Luo Chen feel pity.


    No one is perfect. Maybe this kind of Wu Zekai is what Luo Chen needs. Maybe this ending is the best.


    Chu Yao, I didn''t avenge you personally, but I hope you can understand me.


    Luo Chen throws cigarette end on the ground, gets on the car to leave.The gradually extinguished fire in the dark indicates the complete end of a farce.


    It also indicates that the king of Jiangdong entertainment industry for many years, the golden three master - thoroughly down!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the first people''s hospital.


    Luo Chen rushes to the ward where Yun Chuyao is.


    Lin Feng is at the head of Yun Chuyao''s bed. When Luo Chen sees the comatose yunchuyao on the bed, he thinks that she has tried her best to block the bullet for her own safety, and her heart aches faintly.


    What a silly woman.


    Come to the bedside, Luo Chen tightly grasp cloud Chuyao pale hand.


    "Chu Yao, you must get better."


    "Brother Luo Chen, don''t worry. As the doctor said just now, Yun Chuyao just lost too much blood and was in shock. It will be OK soon. It''s also hanging. If the bullet is on the upper side, it will hit the heart of Yunchu Yao. "


    Because the result is not bad, Yun Chuyao''s life is not in danger, and Lin Feng''s tone is relaxed a lot. Luo Chen is very happy to hear this news, but he is not angry at the thought of Lin Feng.


    "Stinky boy, you still have the face to say that it''s not you, Chu Yao, who will become like this?"


    Luo Chen grabs Lin Feng''s collar and picks up his whole person.


    It is true that Lin Feng was responsible for all these things that happened today. However, Luo chennian was not really angry at his efforts to make up for his mistakes. He just expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Although Lin Feng and Luo Chen get along with each other for a short time, but he knows his character like the palm of his hand. Knowing that Luo Chen is not really angry, he laughs.


    "Brother Luo Chen, can''t I admit my mistake? Don''t scold me. The doctor says Yun Chuyao needs to be quiet."


    After hearing this, Luo Chen immediately lowered his voice.


    "Be careful in the future, or you''ll have an accident sooner or later."


    Luo Chen''s words have some concern for Lin Feng. In any case, Lin Feng is also Luo Chen''s employee. He does not want Lin Feng to put himself in danger because of his carelessness in the future.


    Lin Feng nods seriously, and then nuozi.


    "I must write down that, brother Luo Chen, can you put me down?"


    Lin Feng this character, Luo Chen really take him no way, can only smile and scold a stinky boy, and then put Lin Feng down.


    "I''m sure you''re very tired today. Go back and have a rest. I''ll watch here."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen moved a chair, sit beside the bed, Lin Feng is very discerning ground left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4359

    In a daze, Luo Chen feels that someone is touching his face. He opens his eyes and sees a snow-white hand passing by his eyes. Then the scene becomes clear. Yun Chuyao is sitting on the bed, looking at herself. Her skin is pale from her serious illness, but her cheeks are a little scarlet at this moment.


    Luo Chen, surprised and pleased, took Yun Chuyao''s hand.


    "Chu Yao, are you awake?"


    Yunchuyao nodded, her voice a little weak.


    "I woke up just now and saw you lying on the edge of the bed and sleeping. You were dressed a little..."


    Before the words are finished, Yun Chuyao is gently hugged by Luo Chen.


    "Chu Yao, you''re OK. Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Luo Chen reaches out to touch Yun Chuyao''s hair and feels her existence.


    At the moment when Yun Chuyao was shot and fell in his arms, Luo Chen really thought that he had lost her forever, but fortunately, it was only a joke made by God.


    Yunchuyao can''t help feeling guilty when she thinks about what happened yesterday.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Luo Chen stretched out his finger to hold down the red lips of Yun Chuyao.


    "Don''t talk about the past. Chu Yao, you promise me that you will never do anything like that again, you know?"


    Yun Chuyao nods cleverly, but her heart is more firm. Whenever Luo Chen is in danger, she will step forward and block him in front of her.


    Luo Chen rings the nurse''s bell. After a while, a white nurse comes to the ward. Seeing Yun Chuyao awake, he immediately goes to call the attending doctor.


    Li Ming received the nurse''s notice and came to the ward at the first time.


    When Li Mingchen is familiar with the doctor, he is not the one who is familiar with him.


    Li Ming looks at Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao on the doctor''s bed. With a smile, Li Ming comes to the bedside and begins to check on Yun Chuyao''s condition.


    Luo Chen retreated to one side and waited quietly.


    After a check, Li Ming stood up from his seat, with his hands in his pockets.


    "Mr. Luo, are you a family member of the patient?"


    You did it on purpose!


    Although I think so, Luo Chen obviously can''t say so in front of Yun Chuyao.


    With a little thought, Luo Chen forced himself to squeeze out a little smile.


    "I''m her boss."


    After hearing this, Li Ming''s smile on his face is stronger, which makes Luo Chen speechless.


    "Boss? That''s OK. Let me tell you something about the patient. At present, the patient is in good health, but he is very weak and needs to rest for a period of time. Therefore, Mr. Luo, you need not worry too much


    "Oh, yes, that would be great. Thank you very much, Dr. Li."


    "It should be."


    Under the command of Li Ming, two nurses pack up their things.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll leave first. Please let me know if there''s any special situation."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Luo Chen and Li Ming leave the ward together.


    It was early in the morning, but the inpatient department was already very busy, and there were a lot of people coming from the corridor.


    Knowing that Luo Chen had something to say to himself, Li Ming asked the two nurses to leave first.


    "Mr. Luo, let''s go over there and talk about it."


    Li Ming with Luo Chen, came to a quiet corner, he finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a coincidence. I met Mr. Luo again."


    a foxy smile, but he was too clever to make complaints about it.


    Are you the only doctor in his grandmother''s hospital?


    Li Ming naturally knows that Luo Chen has been seeing different people for three times in a row, and has run into his own embarrassment.


    "Mr. Luo, don''t get me wrong. In fact, there are many doctors in the hospital. How to say it, maybe it''s congenial. You''ve met me again and again."


    Although Luo Chen knows that Li Ming is not the kind of person with big mouth, but because Li Ming is mu Tiansheng''s attending doctor, it is absolutely necessary to remind him after a little thinking.


    "Dr. Li, Yun Chuyao is my secretary. I heard something happened to her, so I came here to have a look."


    "It was a secretary. I thought it was Mr. Luo, your girlfriend."


    Seeing Luo Chen''s face slightly changed, Li Ming immediately changed his mouth.


    "A joke."


    Luo Chen sighed.


    "Dr. Li, it''s better to be less of a joke."


    Li Ming nodded, his face slightly coagulated.


    "Let''s get down to business. Mr. Luo, the mother of your classmate, Ms. an, you are going to send her to America tomorrow, right?"


    Luo Chen nods. Zhou Ziyu has arranged for a private flight to land at Jiangdong International Airport at 9:00 tomorrow morning.


    At that time, he will let Bai Ya, her mother and Li Lu go to the United States on that flight.


    "Ms. an is recovering very well at present. There should be no problem with this trip, but when she goes to the United States, she must receive treatment immediately.""Don''t worry, Dr. Li. I''ll arrange it."


    Luo Chen had already ordered Zhou Ziyu to receive Bai Ya and others for himself. Zhou Ziyu could not rest assured of his work.


    "Well, I won''t ask more. Do you want to hear about Mr. Mu Tiansheng, Mr. Luo? "


    Yesterday morning, Luo Chen and mu binglan went back to Mu Tiancheng''s home. At that time, Li Ming and his teacher Chen Jishi worked together to diagnose Mu Tiansheng. They found that Mu Tiansheng was infected with an unknown poison. Then Chen Jishi said that he would find a chance to study it. Now Li Ming said this, it seems that he found something. As for what he found, Luo Chen was really interested in hearing it.


    "Yesterday, my teacher and I studied for a whole night and found that the kind of poison in Mr. Mu Tiansheng is more appropriate now."


    "Medicine?"


    Luo Chen thinks Li Ming''s words have some meaning. Subconsciously, he wants to light a cigarette and listen to him speak slowly.


    "No smoking in the hospital, Mr. Luo Chen."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Go on."


    Luo Chen put the cigarette case back in his pocket, Li Ming continued.


    "My teacher and I have found that there is a new drug that can make people fall into coma, but no abnormal symptoms can be found. It is very similar to Mr. Mu Tiansheng. Therefore, after investigating the source of this drug, we found that only Lin''s pharmaceutical industry has produced this drug in the whole country, but only a small number of them have been produced, and they immediately stopped production. "


    "Lin''s pharmaceutical?"


    Luo Chen is curious, this is a name he has never heard of.


    "Yes, the headquarters of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry is located in Jiangdong city. It is said that it is a pharmaceutical company established only in recent years. It is said that it has a profound background and has been committed to research and production of the most cutting-edge advanced drugs in the world."


    "What Dr. Li means is that my uncle''s coma is caused by this drug produced by Lin''s pharmaceutical company?"


    "At present, this is just a guess of my teacher and I, but it is a clue to Mr. Mu Tiansheng''s strange illness. I have already told Mr. Mu Tiancheng this information. When I met Mr. Luo today, I wanted to tell you about it."


    Luo Chen nodded, and was very fond of Li Ming''s responsibility and care.


    "That''s all I have to say. If there is any new progress in my research with my teacher, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Li."


    "No, I''ll be busy first. Mr. Luo will help himself. In the future, Mr. Luo, if you need other treatment for women. Don''t choose another hospital because of me. We should know that the medical level of our hospital is second to none in Jiangdong city. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry, there won''t be a fourth. "


    When he mentions Li Mingyun''s words, he goes to the ward and feels strange.


    Lin''s pharmaceutical industry?


    Luo Chen is sure that this is the first time he heard the name, but somehow, he has a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    It''s like, I heard it somewhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4360

    In the heart, Luo''s mind is no longer familiar with the drug brain, but he doesn''t want to think about this name.


    Luo Chen is still making the original plan. Mu Tiansheng is likely to be secretly harmed by Wu Yunzhi. If so, he can''t get rid of the relationship with the Fang family.


    In this case, Luo Chen decides to find a chance to ask Fang Qingxuan about the news. If Fang Qingxuan wants to use himself to suppress his uncle Fang Shicheng, he should be willing to help himself.


    Back in the ward, Luo Chen sees that Yun Chuyao is holding a book to read. The morning sun sprinkles on her body, making her pale skin a little warm.


    Seeing Luo Chen come back, Yun Chuyao puts down the book in her hand and smiles.


    "Brother Luo, you are back."


    "Well, I talked to the doctor. The doctor said that you are in good health, but you still need more rest."


    Luo Chen sits by the bed, holding Yun Chuyao''s small hand, full of love in his heart.


    Seeing the tenderness in Luo Chen''s eyes, Yun Chuyao''s face is slightly red and her heart is extremely happy.


    Since last night, Luo Chen lied to her because she was afraid of yunmengyao''s worry. After taking yunchuyao out to play, yunmengyao asked Luo Chen what she had done with her sister on the chat software.


    Luo Chen is really hard to resist this. In addition, Yun Chuyao has to spend some time in the hospital, so she can''t hide it. After discussing with Yun Chuyao, she decides to tell yunmengyao to come over.


    Of course, Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao will talk about it in a small way. They will definitely not tell yunmengyao about the fierce gun battle that happened last night and yunchuyao''s blocking gun for Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen dials yunmengyao''s phone number and gets through immediately. Luo Chen can already imagine yunmengyao standing in front of his mobile phone, full of curiosity.


    Sure enough, Yunmeng Yao asked Luo Chen as soon as he came up.


    "Brother Luo Chen, what have you done to my sister? Didn''t come back all night? Is that the one? "


    After that, yunmengyao still laughs maliciously. Luo Chen thinks that the pure and flawless impression of yunmengyao at the beginning is indeed wrong.


    "Yao Yao, your sister is injured. Now she is in the hospital. Come and have a look."


    "What?"


    Yunmengyao''s tone suddenly changed and became flustered.


    "Brother Luo Chen, how could my sister get hurt? Isn''t she with you? "


    In yunmengyao''s heart, Luo Chen is an invincible hero. She can''t believe that her sister and Luo Chen can be hurt together.


    "It''s a long story, but don''t worry. It''s just a small injury. You can come and have a look first."


    Luo Chen tells yunmengyao the specific address, and then asks yunmengyao and Yin Qianxue to come together.


    Hang up the phone, Luo Chen looks at Xiang Yun Chuyao. Yun Chuyao also hears the voice of her sister on the phone. They look at each other and smile.


    "Chu Yao, this Yao Yao is really a little devil. At first, I thought she was an ignorant child who was as pure as white paper."


    "Yao Yao, after all, is 18 years old and has grown up. She knows something about these things, but in fact, she is just in front of you


    Luo Chen took Yun Chuyao''s hand and said happily.


    "Yes, I think about matchmaking all day long. I''m really a qualified sister-in-law when I''m with her sister."


    "Brother Luo!"


    Her face flushed, and Yun Chuyao became coquettish.


    Yun Chuyao is only twenty-two years old. In fact, she is also at the age of a young girl. However, because of her experiences, she is very mature.


    Therefore, in Luo Chen''s eyes, Yun Chuyao has always been a sexy mature, but there is no lack of Green Pheasant girl breath big Lori.


    However, after listening to what she said just now, Yun Chuyao looks like a young girl in love. She really takes Luo Chen''s soul away.


    The love of Yun Chuyao in his heart can no longer be suppressed.


    "Chu Yao, do you remember what you said when you were lying in my arms last night? I don''t recognize it so soon? "


    After hearing this, Yun Chuyao''s face suddenly turned crimson.


    After being shot last night, Yun Chuyao was dying, vaguely felt that he really couldn''t do it. In order not to leave regret, he told Luo Chen the love he had always hidden in his heart.


    Unfortunately, Yun Chuyao is not seriously hurt. Now when he hears Luo Chen mention this, he wants to find a place to drill in.


    Yun Chuyao''s shy appearance makes Luo Chen more and more excited. He only feels the love for her in his heart, like the tide.


    "Don''t you count what you said last night, Chu Yao?"


    "Brother Luo..."


    Yun Chuyao looks at Luo Chen bitterly. It''s hard for her to talk about these problems.


    In the bosom Luo Chen''s cheek, lean against the chest Luo Chen lightly.


    "Chu Yao, you were lying in my arms like this yesterday. Do you really like me


    Luo Chen gently caresses Yun Chuyao''s hair and sniffs her body fragrance.Yun Chuyao closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her voice was like a mosquito.


    "Really?"


    Luo Chen is not at ease, and seriously asked again.


    "Is it the purest love between the opposite sex, not mixed with other feelings?"


    Luo Chen doesn''t want Yun Chuyao to love herself because he is kind to her. Therefore, although Luo Chen has long been fond of Yun Chuyao, he has been trying to suppress her.


    However, last night, Yun Chuyao took the lead in facing up to his feelings. At the same time, he also broke Luo Chen''s inner defense line. Luo Chen understood that he could no longer suppress himself.


    The tone of Yun Chuyao is firm and powerful.


    "Yes, I like you."


    "That''s great, Chu Yao. In fact, I''m..."


    Luo Chen wants to say that I love you too, but Yun Chuyao presses her lips with her white fingers.


    Yun Chuyao smiles.


    "Brother Luo, I know you are married. You don''t have to think about how to treat me. I just want to stay with you forever and look at the people I love forever. I don''t want anything else, OK?"


    Yun Chuyao is always like this, intellectually and considerate. Maybe this is the main reason why Luo Chen gradually likes her. When she gets along with Yun Chuyao, Luo Chen can really feel what happiness is.


    No more words, Luo Chen knows that Yun Chuyao can understand his intention. No matter what will become in the future, Luo Chen will not fail to live up to the women who have really paid for Luo Chen!


    Luo Chen puts his hand around Yun Chuyao''s slender waist and arms, slowly bows his head, and the distance between them is getting closer and closer. Luo Chen can already feel Yun Chuyao''s breath like orchid. He can see her long eyelashes tremble gently and see the tension and expectation in her eyes.


    Realizing what will happen next, Yun Chuyao closes her eyes and slowly opens her lips, ready to greet Luo Chen.


    However, the emperor did not understand the amorous feelings. Just as Luo Chen was about to kiss Yun Chuyao, the door of the ward was pushed open, and yunmengyao ran in first, shouting with some worry.


    "Sister, how are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4361

    Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao immediately separated, but the intimate appearance just nestled together is still under the eye of yunmengyao.


    Seeing that Yunmeng Yao is looking at himself with malice, Luo Chen awkwardly shifts his sight and coughs.


    "Why don''t you go in? How is your sister, sister Mengyao? "


    Wu Zekai''s voice then came, the next second his tall figure appeared behind yunmengyao, followed by Wu Zekai''s sister Wu Xiaowu and Yan Qianxue.


    "I think my sister is very good. She can make love with brother Luo Chen."


    Yunmengyao reached out to cover the smile of the corner of her mouth and ran to the hospital bed. The three people in the back also came in one after another.


    "Yao Yao, what are you talking about


    Yun Chuyao feigned anger, but the blush on his face proved yunmengyao''s words in disguise.


    Wu Zekai said hello to Luo Chen and told Luo Chen that he and Wu Xiaowu went to find yunmengyao today, and then they came to visit Yun Chuyao in the hospital.


    Luo Chen pulls wuzekai to the corner and asks why he went to yunmengyao.


    Wu Zekai grabs his head and laughs.


    "Hey, actually it''s not what I want to go to. It''s my sister. She and sister Mengyao are classmates. They drag me to go."


    "And such a coincidence?"


    Wu Xiaowu is curious about Luo Chen and his brother. He hides in the corner and whispers something. He comes up and tells Luo Chen after hearing the conversation.


    "Xiaoyao and I met in the tennis department at school."


    "Really? After that, Yao Yao will ask you to dance in school and take good care of it."


    "It''s on me. I''ll protect Xiaoyao, but Luo Chen, you have to promise me a condition."


    Wu Zekai respects Luo Chen very much. Seeing that her sister is not big or small in front of Luo Chen, she scolds her.


    "Sister, respect the elder brother Luo Chen a little. Don''t be so big or small. It''s impolite."


    Wu Xiaowu is not satisfied.


    "Luo Chen doesn''t have to be older than me. What do you do with respect? Don''t you think so, Luo Chen? "


    Wu Zekai was so angry by his rebellious sister that he could only apologize to Luo Chen in his eyes and ask him not to mind.


    Luo Chen naturally doesn''t mind Wu Xiaowu''s words like this. On the contrary, he thinks Wu Xiaowu''s straightforward character is very pleasing to him.


    "Xiao Wu has a point. We are all of the same age. We should speak at will."


    Wu Zekai listened, in the heart to Luo Chen does not put on airs, quite has the good impression.


    "What are the conditions


    Wu Xiaowu put his hand on his lips and thought for a while.


    "Well, I''ll have a match of tennis with Luo Chen. If I win, you''ll promise me a condition, OK?"


    Luo Chen asked her why she did not directly put forward the conditions, but also had to play a game to make it superfluous.


    "If you mention it directly, I''m afraid Luo Chen will not accept it if you think it''s too much. But if you lose the game to me, you will certainly promise me any conditions? "


    Luo Chen and Wu Zekai looked at each other and laughed.


    Luo Chen laughs at Wu Xiaowu, but Wu Zekai laughs bitterly for his sister''s perverse character.


    "Xiaowu, what do you say to brother Luochen?"


    At this time, yunmengyao also worried that the world would not be disorderly. Blinking and curious, Wu Xiaowu saw yunmengyao coming, and immediately took her to tell him about the tennis match he and Luo Chen had made.


    Hearing this, yunmengyao''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I will also bet with you. If you lose to Xiaowu, you must promise me a condition."


    Luo Chen was the two ancient spirit of the girls, tossed to tears and laughter, but today''s mood is really good, simply accompany them to make trouble.


    "Well, you''re killing me together, aren''t you?"


    Luo Chen reached out and poked, yunmengyao''s forehead.


    "Yes, I promise. But if you lose the little dance, you and Yao Yao have to promise me a condition, OK?"


    Luo Chen glanced at the two girls and laughed maliciously.


    However, Wu Xiaowu and yunmengyao answer in unison. On the contrary, it makes Luo Chen feel like a thief.


    "Don''t you worry about losing?"


    Yunmengyao put her hands on her chest and said confidently.


    "Brother Luochen, Xiaowu is the one who won the Jiangdong tennis singles champion. I don''t believe you can beat her."


    Luo Chen is dumbfounded, thinking that he is indeed on the pirate ship. Although he can play tennis, it is only one of the many hobbies, which is ranked at the back of the list. Luo Chen is very self-conscious and does not think there is much chance of winning against Wu Xiaowu, the tennis champion.


    But Luo Chen didn''t worry about how rude the two naughty girls could make. After all, life experience is there, and it can''t go too far.


    "You''re good, but I''m in a good mood today. You can kill me to your heart''s content. There''s no such a good chance in the future."Seeing that Luo Chen agreed to come down, Wu Xiaowu and yunmengyao held hands and cheered.


    "Be quiet, Chu Yao needs to be quiet!"


    Luo Chen reminds two women, yunmengyao immediately shut up, but the next second and seize a corner of Luo Chen, discontented to say.


    "Brother Luo Chen, my sister and you can even get hurt when we go out. In order to punish you for your poor protection, next time you take my sister out, you should also take me with you."


    Yunchuyao has told her sister that she was hurt when she went out to play with Luo Chen. Because the injury was not serious, yunmengyao believed it.


    Although Wu Xiaowu experienced yesterday''s events, she also knew that she couldn''t say it and worried yunmengyao, so she agreed.


    "That is, Luo Chen, you can''t even protect a woman. It''s useless. You have to let Xiaoyao follow you."


    The two girls, one perverse and the other arrogant, are really hard to deal with. After promising, Luo Chen rushed out of their encirclement and returned to Yun Chuyao''s hospital bed.


    Yin Qianxue is the oldest, the most experienced and the most stable. She can see that Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao must have experienced some bad things last night, but because Luo Chen has been entangled with a girl, she has not asked. Now she is cutting fruit for Yun Chuyao on the hospital bed.


    "Chu Yao, I''ll go out first and have a word with Qian Xue."


    Yunchuyao nodded to show understanding.


    Luo Chen and Yin Qianxue left the ward one after another.


    Yunmengyao also followed up, but was blocked at the door by Luo Chen.


    "What are you doing? Go back to take care of Chuyao. "


    Yunmengyao discontented, Du small mouth.


    "Brother Luo Chen, what can you say to her alone, not to me?"


    "Adults speak, children avoid, understand? Be obedient and go back to take care of your sister


    "I''m not a kid anymore."


    "You are a child."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen closes the door of ward directly.


    Although she can''t follow her out, yunmengyao is still a thief. She sticks her ears to the door to see if she can eavesdrop.


    Wu Zekai saw, but really afraid she heard what should not listen, so he came to pull yunmengyao back.


    "Sister Mengyao, eavesdropping is not good. Come back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4362

    Because he did not know that Wu Zekai kidnapped his sister yesterday. In yunmengyao''s eyes, Wu Zekai was the elder brother who took care of Youjia when their sisters were there.


    "Brother Wu, let me go. Brother Luo Chen must have something wrong with him."


    Wu Zekai today is also to see, yunmengyao toss ability, thought no wonder she can and his sister, can play together.


    Like carrying chickens, Wu Zekai carried yunmengyao to yunchuyao.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, you are in charge of brother Luochen. He has problems with that woman. Brother Luochen may have an affair."


    Yunmengyao refused to let go. Yunchuyao reached out and patted her sister''s head.


    "Yao Yao, what are you talking about


    Wu Xiaowu saw the two sisters on one side. One was reserved and the other was arrogant. They were very happy.


    "Sister, don''t you worry about brother Luochen being seduced by other women?"


    After hearing this, yunchuyao was breathless. At the moment, she realized her sister''s ability to toss people around.


    However, Yun Chuyao is still happy. After all, this also shows that yunmengyao has got rid of the shadow of the past and is living more and more like her age.


    Wu Xiaowu stands out to relieve the encirclement. She holds yunmengyao.


    "Xiaoyao, your brother Luochen loves sister Chuyao very much. Don''t worry. Let''s go out and buy some food for sister Chuyao."


    Yun Chuyao is still willing to accept friends of the same age. Instead of pestering her sister, she leaves the ward with Wu Xiaowu.


    At the moment, only Wu Zekai and Yun Chuyao are left in the ward. In fact, it is Wu Xiaowu''s intention to pull yunmengyao away from here, so as to make room for her brother Wu Zekai and Yun Chuyao to be alone for a while.


    Wu Xiaowu knows that after yesterday''s incident, Wu Zekai has a lot of guilt about Yun Chuyao.


    Therefore, she deliberately created this opportunity to ask Wu Zekai to apologize to Yun Chuyao, hoping that he could get Yun Chuyao''s forgiveness.


    Wu Zekai sat on the chair, holding his hands together and rubbing them back and forth. He knew he was a rude man, and he didn''t know how to say an apology. But I feel so guilty about Yun Chuyao that I want to say something, at least it sounds sincere.


    "Sister Chu Yao, I, I''m really sorry for you."


    However, the choice of words and sentences is not Wu Zekai''s strong point. He held back for a long time and finally said this sentence. But after he finished, he lowered his head to express his apology.


    Yun Chuyao is very sensible. She knows that Wu Zekai can''t help but do something like that to herself, so she doesn''t have a trace of blame, and her tone is very gentle.


    "Brother Wu, don''t say such words. I know you are forced by the Third Master of gold."


    Wu Zekai was blackmailed, yes, but he never thought of it as a reason to shirk responsibility. Kidnap Yun Chuyao, let her unfortunately shot, Wu Zekai has always believed that this is his fault.


    "Sister Chu Yao, you don''t have to comfort me. What I did yesterday was too inhumane. I dare not ask for your forgiveness. I just ask you not to hate Xiaowu because of me. Xiaowu is innocent. I think she and sister Mengyao play well together. I really hope she can make friends with her. "


    "Brother Wu, don''t say that. If it hadn''t been for you, Yao Yao might have been..."


    Once upon a time, the Third Master of Jin was drunk and wanted to be stronger than yunmengyao because Wu Zekai tried his best to dissuade him.


    Yun Chuyao has always remembered this incident and is grateful to Wu Zekai.


    "You are very kind to me and Yao Yao. You really don''t have to blame yourself."


    Wu Zekai shook his head vigorously. No matter what Yun Chuyao said, Wu Zekai could not forgive his mistakes, and he also had his own way of compensation.


    "Sister Chu Yao, I don''t expect you to forgive me. Wu Zekai is a rude man, but I''m also a man of profound righteousness. Boss Luochen has made a new contribution to me. My life will be the life of brother Luo Chen and sister Chu Yao, your sister!"


    With that, Wu Zekai raised his hand solemnly.


    "I, Wu Zekai, swore today that as long as I have one breath left, I will never let elder Luochen and your sisters encounter any danger again!"


    Yun Chuyao can feel Wu Zekai''s sincere heart.


    "Brother Wu, you will always be brother Wu of Yao Yao and me!"


    After hearing Yun Chuyao''s words, Wu Zekai felt relieved, as if he had finished his salvation. He reached out and grabbed his head. He remembered that yunmengyao had been making fun of the relationship between Yun Chuyao and Luo Chen, and he laughed.


    "Hey, sister Chu Yao, in fact, I think you and brother Luo Chen are a perfect match."


    Yunchuyao''s eyebrows frown slightly.


    "Brother Wu, even you laugh at me?"


    Wu Zekai quickly waved his hand.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it. Don''t be angry, sister Chu Yao. If boss Luo Chen knows about it, he will ask me."


    Seeing Wu Zekai, Yun Chuyao couldn''t help laughing.She never thought that she and Wu Zekai could leave the Third Master of Jin and have a meeting with Luo Chen.


    Yun Chuyao did not expect that Wu Zekai''s oath would become a proverb in the near future.


    Outside the ward, in a relatively quiet corner of the corridor, Luo Chen and Yin Qianxue stand side by side.


    "Sister Yin, from now on, there will be no third master Jin in Jiangdong city. You don''t have to worry about your nighttime bar and be threatened again."


    Luo Chen pauses for a moment and laughs.


    "Because from today on, your night bar will be covered by Luo Chen."


    After listening, Yin Qianxue opened her beautiful eyes.


    "Luo Chen, you were really..."


    She realized that Luo Chen had a conflict with Mr. Jin last night, and as a result, he was defeated.


    However, Yin Qianxue was not so excited at the moment. Thinking of the wounded yunchuyao, he knew that the scene of yesterday must be extremely tragic, and his heart was more afraid.


    Luo Chen nodded, acquiesced to Yin Qianxue''s guess, and told Yin Qianxue that Yun Chuyao was injured only after he had blocked a bullet for himself.


    After hearing this, Yin Qianxue took a breath.


    "Luo Chen, promise me not to do such a dangerous thing in the future, OK?"


    In fact, the reason why the suppression of Jin San Ye yesterday was so ups and downs was due to Luo Chen''s negligence in protecting Yun Chuyao, which led to her being involved.


    Luo Chen asked himself that if he was alone, he could win the Third Master of gold without bloodshed, and he also warned himself in his heart that he would never allow such a mistake again.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen comforted Yin Qianxue.


    "Don''t worry, there will never be such a thing in the future."


    Yin Qianxue gets Luo Chen''s assurance and finally puts her heart down. Her voice suddenly becomes soft and her heart is full of respect for Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, who are you? Even the Third Master of gold is not your opponent."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Just a third master of gold, how could he be my opponent? It seems that you have always looked down on me."


    Yan Qianxue was slightly charming. After a glance at Luo Chen, he first said what Luo Chen wanted to say.


    "Since the Third Master of gold has been settled by Luo Chen, I''ll go back to the night bar to clean up and go abroad with your first love tomorrow."


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "Or do you know what I''m going to say. But you can rest assured that you don''t have to stay there too long. When Bai Ya''s mother gets better, you can come back. "


    "When I come back, you''ll figure out how to compensate me."


    Yin Qianxue''s body is close to Luo Chen, his hands are pressed on his chest, his head is raised, a pair of charming Phoenix eyes, affectionately coagulate Luo Chen.


    Before Luo Chen had time to reply, he saw a pair of hateful eyes in front of yunchuyao''s sick room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4363

    "I''ll make it up to you, but I''m afraid you''ll have to go back right now, or the vinegar jar over there will be knocked over."


    Luo Chen sees Yunmeng Yaoding standing at the door of the ward, Wu xiaowula can''t pull away, a pair of beautiful eyes hate to look at himself.


    Yin Qianxue also noticed, and Luo Chen separated from a distance, laughing.


    "Does yunmengyao like you, too? And your vinegar? "


    Luo Chen shakes his head and says that yunmengyao is jealous of her sister.


    "Not necessarily. I think she''s interested in you, too."


    "Don''t beat me. Yao Yao is still a child."


    Luo Chen is said to be unable to laugh or cry by Yin Qianxue, the latter covers his mouth and laughs.


    "Children will grow up too. Well, I''ll go back to pick up my things first."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    They waved goodbye, and Yin Qianxue left from the other end of the stairs. Luo Chen came to the ward and saw yunmengyao holding a basket of fruit in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Went out to buy fruit for Chu Yao?"


    Yun Chuyao haughtily curled her mouth and snorted. She ignored Luo Chen and went back to the ward.


    Wu Xiaowu laughs.


    "Luo Chen, although beautiful women are good, they have a lot of trouble."


    Finish saying that, Wu Xiaowu did not wait for Luo Chen to reply, then also ran back to the ward, leaving Luo Chen alone standing in place.


    Shit, what''s this!


    Luo Chen has a slight pain in his heart. He can be regarded as a powerful figure in the international mercenary world. However, he has been bullied by two little girls.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Luo Chen saw that yunchuyao was in good health, and his sister yunmengyao was taking care of him here. He agreed to Wu Zekai''s invitation and went to his home for a chat at noon.


    As soon as the Third Master of gold falls, there must be a lot of trouble in the follow-up. Luo Chen thinks it is necessary to deal with it.


    Luo Chen and Wu Zekai brother and sister together out of the hospital, Luo Chen will Ferrari from the parking lot, meet Wu Zekai at the gate of the hospital.


    Wu Zekai''s car is an ordinary Volkswagen car.


    The two cars drove into the main road one by one. Wu Zekai led the way ahead. Ten minutes later, Luo Chen arrived at the community where Wu Zekai lived, located in Longhua District, east of Jiangdong city.


    After stopping the car, Wu Zekai took Luo Chen home.


    After returning home, Wu Zekai saw that the house was in a mess and immediately asked his sister Wu Xiaowu to clean it up.


    "Brother Luo Chen, wait a moment, let my sister clean up."


    Luo Chen in the porch, see the living room is really messy, but it is not dirty, know Wu Zekai brother and sister must be more casual, but not sloppy.


    After a while, Wu Xiaowu cleaned up the mess in the living room. The small living room was immediately renovated. Wu Zekai took Luo Chen to the living room. After sitting down, he told his sister to boil water and make tea.


    Luo Chen looked at it casually and saw that the house was only about 90 square meters, with two bedrooms, living room, dining room, kitchen and balcony.


    There is also a room Luo Chen saw, inside some fitness equipment, looks like a small gym.


    For an ordinary person, it is very good to have such a house in a high-end community in Longhua District, Jiangdong city.


    However, Wu Zekai is, to be a private bodyguard for the Third Master of Jin. How can he say that he can still afford to live in a villa and drive a good car.


    However, it is an ordinary Volkswagen Santana that Wu Zekai drives.


    Luo Chen is curious.


    "Isn''t Kim San treating you well? How to drive a broken car and live in such a small house? "


    Wu Zekai said with a smile.


    "The Third Master of gold is good to me, but I don''t pursue these material things. I keep all the money that he gave me."


    Luo Chen made fun of him.


    "Is it reserved for the little dance as a dowry?"


    saw Wu Zekai''s face red, Luo Chen knew he had guessed correctly. Wu Zekai was indeed a good brother brother. He took care of Wu Xiao dance meticulously.


    "What do you say about me?"


    Wu Xiaowu came and put the kettle and teacup on the table and sat beside Luo Chen casually.


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Talk to your brother about your future marriage."


    "Marriage?"


    Wu Xiaowu blinked and curled his mouth.


    "I don''t want to get married yet."


    With that, he went to a glass of water and drank it.


    "Don''t worry about drinking yourself. Pour a glass of water to Luochen."


    Wu Xiaowu reluctantly picked up the kettle, poured a cup of water, handed it to Luo Chen, who took it with a smile.


    "He has his own hands and feet. Why should I pour water for him?"


    ¡±Wu Xiaowu, you are so impolite


    Wu Zekai was very angry and called his sister''s name directly. However, he could not help seeing Wu Xiaowu''s disapproving face."Forget it, you go and cook."


    "It''s not twelve o''clock. What''s the hurry?"


    "Make more good dishes and go!"


    "Just the three of us, what are we doing so much? It''s a waste if we can''t finish eating. We can make some dishes at will. Do you think it''s Luo Chen?"


    Luo Chen looks at this pair of brother and sister to fight, feel don''t have fun, protect Wu Xiaowu to say.


    "The little dance is right. Just make two dishes."


    Wu Zekai was angry with his sister, and his eyebrows were inverted. He didn''t listen to Luo Chen''s protection.


    "Go


    Seeing the elder brother''s tone severe, Wu Xiaowu stood up reluctantly.


    "Well, Luo Chen, what would you like to eat?"


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    "Can you do what I want?"


    "Tell me about it."


    Luo Chen then reported two, he wanted to eat the name of the dish, Wu Xiaowu after listening to turn to the kitchen.


    "Your sister is very nice."


    Wu Zekai shook his head and sighed.


    "The little dance is very good, just change your temper."


    Wu Zekai knows that his sister is very capable, and she takes good care of his daily life. However, he is too rebellious and unruly. He is also very embarrassed to see that his sister has been impolite to Luo Chen.


    With that, Wu Zekai assured Luo Chen.


    "Boss Luo Chen, you can rest assured that I will educate her well and make her more sensible."


    Luo Chen smiles and waves his hand.


    "I really like the little dance character. You don''t have to worry about it. We can get along with each other freely in private. You don''t have to call me boss. It''s uncomfortable to listen to."


    Wu Zekai grabs his hair and laughs.


    "Then I''ll call you brother Luo. Brother Luo, you don''t have any airs."


    Luo Chen put down the cup in his hand and said with a smile.


    "I''m only in my twenties, and I''m not a man of seven or eighty. What kind of airs do I have?"


    They looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    After laughing, Wu Zekai got serious and talked about business with Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, I''d like to report to you about the Third Master of Jin."


    Luo Chen nodded, ordered a cigarette, and handed it to Wu Zekai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4364

    Wu Zekai sorted out his thoughts and began to tell Luo Chen one by one.


    "Mr. Jin''s legs have been broken. I personally sent him away from Jiangdong City, and sent someone to watch him. When he left, his heart was in a state of despair. I think we can never worry about this man again."


    Luo Chen nodded. He was quite satisfied with the result. Although he was not good at avenging Yun Chuyao, he had gained Wu Zekai as a loyal man, which was also a good harvest.


    "The Third Master of Jin still has some reputation in Jiangdong city. Does he have any follow-up influence after his departure?"


    This is what Luo Chen is most concerned about. On the surface, he is a businessman and has many industries under his name. However, the most important thing is that he plays an important role in the entertainment industry of Jiangdong city.


    Will his sudden disappearance lead to a series of chain reactions, and among these reactions, will there be harm to Luo Chen''s existence?


    Luo Chen wants to know.


    Wu Zekai knows what Luo Chen thinks in his heart and tells Luo Chen not to worry too much.


    "Most of the industries under Mr. Jin''s name are cooperation with others, not all of them are his personal assets, so they will not be affected by him alone. As for the many subordinates of the Third Master of Jin, I have made decisions without authorization and dismissed most of them. After all, I have been with him for many years, and I still have some prestige in his power. Most of his subordinates will still give me a face and let me deal with these matters. "


    Hearing this, Luo Chen can''t help but look at Wu Zekai. He thought Wu Zekai was just a rude man, but he didn''t expect that he was well-organized and organized.


    He patted Wu Zekai on the shoulder and Luo Chen praised him.


    "Well done, it saved me a lot of things."


    Wu Zekai was very happy with Luo Chen''s praise, he continued.


    "But there are still some trivial matters that need to be decided by brother Luo yourself."


    Luo Chen will cigarette end, put out in the ashtray.


    "Tell me."


    "First of all, there are many assets in the name of Mr. Jin, including bank deposits, funds, stocks and real estate. Although I have distributed a lot of them when I dismissed him, I still have a large part left. Brother Luo, what are you going to do with this? I can transfer all of them to your name. "


    Luo Chen thought.


    He is not short of money, but the Third Master of gold has gone. If he doesn''t want these things, it will be hard to deal with them.


    "Well, Wu Zekai, the deposit and stock fund of Mr. Jin, I''ll find someone to contact you, and you can discuss with him to deal with them. By the way, would you like to keep some for yourself? I know you don''t care about material life, but there''s not much money. "


    Seeing Wu Zekai''s poverty, Luo Chen can''t help but want to improve his life.


    "I don''t need it. The money I''ve taken from Mr. Jin in recent years is nearly ten million, enough for my sister and me."


    It''s only 10 million. What''s enough?


    In Jiangdong City, you can''t change a better villa.


    However, Luo Chen does not insist on it. Since Wu Zekai is already under his command, he can provide him with financial assistance at any time.


    "Well, first of all, let''s hear about the real estate of Mr. Jin."


    Wu Zekai nodded and told Luo Chen about the real estate of Jin San ye in Jiangdong city.


    "First of all, the top floor of Jinmao building is a top-level suite, more than 300 square meters."


    Luo Chen knows that this is the place where he first went to find the Third Master of gold. Later, he heard Wu Zekai say that he was scared by himself and did not dare to go back to live there.


    For the time being, Luo Chen can''t think of the use of this place, but he wants to stay first.


    "Keep this for me first."


    Wu Zekai nodded to show understanding, and then continued.


    "The next place is the villa on garden road last night. I''ve sent someone to clean it up. There won''t be any further trouble."


    Thinking of the fierce battle last night, so many people died in the villa on Huayuan Road, which seemed to be a vicious house. Luo Chen felt that it was useless to keep it, so he let Wu Zekai auction it.


    But think of that villa parking lot, it seems that there are many luxury cars, Luo Chen proposed.


    "I remember that there are many cars in that house. You can choose the one you like and replace the old Santana. It''s too shabby."


    Wu Zekai said yes with a smile and went on.


    "What''s more, the villa in the eastern suburb of Jiangdong city is also the most luxurious one, covering an area of 100 mu and worth over 100 million yuan."


    Luo Chen also knows that this villa is the place where Luo Chen and Jin San Ye often meet during the honeymoon period.


    "This villa is here. I will use it tomorrow."


    Thinking that the 20 elites of the dark prison Xiuluo hall will arrive tomorrow, Luo Chen is going to leave the villa for them to settle down. However, because the villa of the Third Master of Jin was very large, Luo Chen felt that it was useless to live in only 20 or so people. He had a problem in his mind and planned to let Wu Zekai also recruit some trusted men to live together.The more people they have, the more useful they will be. Otherwise, even if the 20 elite men sent by Luo Chen can score one against ten in battle, they can''t use one as ten in their work.


    In addition, there may be confrontation with the aristocratic family in the future. If there are many people, there will be no mistake.


    Luo Chen plans to wait for Wu Zekai to report these situations and then put forward this proposal with him.


    After that, Wu Zekai reported to Luo Chen one by one about ten real estate properties in Jiangdong city under the name of the Third Master of Jin, which were distributed in the residential areas of Jiangdong city.


    Therefore, Wu Zekai did not give a detailed introduction. However, he told Luo Chen that these properties were used by the Third Master of Jin for secretly contacting information and searching for information. Because of the wide distribution, his subordinates used these places as meeting pastries and transit stations, which greatly improved the efficiency of work.


    "In this way, it''s all reserved. You are responsible for the management and may use it in the future."


    Wu Zekai told Luo Chen that the bags were on him, and then finished the report on the real estate of Jin Sanye.


    "By the way, Wu Zekai, do you have anyone you can trust? I want you to find some people and train them for the next day."


    "I''m going to tell you about this."


    Luo Chen saw that Wu Zekai and his own heart have a soul, asked him what is the matter.


    "I didn''t say that most of Jin San Yeh''s legitimate forces were dismissed by me?"


    Luo Chen nods, Wu Zekai this word he remembers, because this actually saved Luo Chen a lot of trouble.


    Wu continued.


    "However, some people who have been with us for many years don''t want to be separated from us and want to continue to follow me. I just want to ask brother Luo what you mean."


    "How many?"


    "More than 20 people."


    The villa in the eastern suburb of Jin San ye can accommodate 100 people, and 20 people can easily be put in. In addition, Luo Chen originally meant this. Twenty people are just right.


    Luo Chen nods to show understanding, and then instructs Wu Zekai.


    "That''s it. Let them continue to follow you. You can arrange for them to live in the villa in the eastern suburb of Jin San Ye."


    Wu Zekai replied happily.


    "Good! I''ll do it right away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4365

    At this time, the kitchen door opened and Wu Xiaowu came out and called out loud.


    "The meal is ready, brother, Luo Chen, do you want to eat now?"


    Luo Chen asked Wu Zekai if there was anything else to add. Wu said that was all for the time being. If new problems were found in the process of handling, he would tell Luo Chen again.


    "Then go to dinner first. I''m starving to death."


    Since last night till now, Luo Chen drops rice not to enter, at the moment abdomen empty.


    Wu Zekai said hello and stood up. Ask Luo Chen if he wants to drink.


    "It''s OK. Remember to take good wine."


    When Luo Chen was abroad, he had a meal with his brothers. However, after he came to Jiangdong, he spent most of his time with his wife, mu binglan, and other beautiful women. Even though he drank wine, most of them drank red wine.


    It seems that they almost forget the days when they sang wine. This time, hearing Wu Zekai mention it, he thought that he could have a good drink with him.


    "Of course."


    After that, Wu Zekai went back to his room to look for wine. Luo Chen took a seat in the dining room first. Wu Xiaowu had arranged four dishes with perfect color and flavor, two of which were dishes ordered by Luo Chen.


    The probe smelled the smell, Luo Chen extended his thumb to Wu Xiaowu.


    "Yes, some level. I underestimate you."


    "Of course."


    Wu Xiaowu smiles triumphantly, showing his white teeth.


    Luo Chen looks at the girl in front of her carefully. Wu Xiaowu has a melon seed face. Although her facial features are delicate, they can only be good-looking, and they can not reach the height of beauty.


    However, Wu Xiaowu has a strong body, and her arms and legs exposed under her short sleeve shorts are very tight because of her regular exercise. In addition, she is tall and straight, and her chest is proud. She is not as feminine as a normal girl, but shows a little wild.


    For Luo Chen, who is used to seeing so many beautiful women, Wu Xiaowu has a bright feeling in front of her eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Noticing Luo Chen staring at himself for a long time, Wu Xiaowu leaned forward and waved in front of him.


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "I''m thinking that it''s hard to find a boyfriend in the future by dancing your temper."


    Luo Chen thinks that Wu Xiaowu, as a girl, is too independent and powerful. Ordinary men can''t control such a girl.


    "If you can''t find it, it''s better to rely on men than on themselves."


    Wu Xiaowu doesn''t care, sits next to Luo Chen and pushes the bowl full of rice to him.


    "No, take it."


    "So active this time, serving me?"


    Luo Chen teases her, Wu Xiaowu curls her mouth.


    "I''m not afraid that my brother will talk about me."


    Feel Wu Xiaowu very interesting, Luo Chen can''t help but want to chat with her more, so side over body.


    "Well, I said you didn''t really want to find a boyfriend? Even if you didn''t think about it, your brother must have thought about it for you, right


    "Oh, I''m so tired. I''m only a junior. What''s the hurry?"


    Wu Xiaowu looks at Luo Chen and suddenly laughs ominously.


    "Why do you care so much about me and finding a boyfriend? Isn''t it me? "


    Luo Chen listened to this, can''t help laughing.


    "You are proud of yourself. You are not beautiful. Why should I like you? I am afraid that you will not get married in the future."


    When Wu Xiaowu heard Luo Chen say this, she suddenly felt unhappy. Although she could not compare with those school flowers in school, there were also many suitors. However, in Luo Chen''s mouth, she seemed to be appointed as a leftover woman.


    "Well, isn''t it rude for a girl to say that?"


    "Gee, they are all of the same age. I just want to talk at will."


    Luo Chen thought of Wu Xiaowu in the morning and said that he had to treat him with his own way.


    Seeing that Wu Xiaowu was so angry that he couldn''t speak, Luo Chen hardly laughed. He had not felt the fun of fighting for a long time.


    Wu Xiaowu had been brewing for a long time, and said, with a look of revenge on his face.


    "Wait, Luo Chen, I''ve decided that I''m looking for a boyfriend who is more handsome than you, more powerful than you, and more money than you. In short, it''s better than you."


    "It''s a little difficult."


    Luo Chen is very serious answer, a man who meets all the above conditions should only have the future Luo Chen.


    "We''ll see."


    Wu Xiaowu thought Luo Chen was a good bully, but he didn''t expect to get a shot in the face this time. He could only temporarily end the verbal contest with him and began to eat with chopsticks.


    At this time, Wu Zekai also came to the restaurant with a bottle of wine in his arms.


    "Brother Luo, look what I''ve found, Maotai for ten years."


    Open the bottle cap, a burst of mellow fragrance immediately overflowing the whole space.


    Luo Chen''s footprints are all over the world, and he has tasted all kinds of wine. But this wine that has been precipitated and fermented over the years is indeed a must. Smelling the aroma, Luo Chen can''t help admiring."It''s delicious!"


    "Hey hey, I was going to drink this wine after the little dance got married. But brother Luo, it''s hard for you to come here once. Let''s share it."


    With that, Wu Zekai picked up a cup, filled it directly and handed it to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen said a thank you, put the wine cup under the nose and smelled it fiercely. It was quite a feeling that everyone was drunk when he was not drunk.


    Wu Xiaowu saw that his brother had kept the wine he had kept for many years and was ready to leave it for his marriage. So he took it out to entertain Luo Chen at will. He was so angry that he smoked from his seven orifices.


    "Brother, such a good wine, you so cheap him?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wu Zekai gave his sister a look of blame.


    Luo Chen saw Wu Xiaowu staring at himself, and immediately started to play a prank. He shook the glass in her hand. Wu Xiaowu felt that she was going to die of anger and scolded in a low voice. I''ll see.


    "Leave her alone. Come on, Luo Chen. Let''s go."


    Wu Zekai also filled his glass with good wine, ready to touch the glass with Luo Chen.


    Wu Xiaowu stood up to stop.


    "Wait a minute. And me?"


    "You want to drink it, too?"


    "You can drink it, too?"


    Wu Zekai and Luo Chen spoke at the same time.


    Wu Xiaowu looks at Luo Chen and thinks that the competition for liquor volume may be the only chance to regain face today, so he says haughtily.


    "Why can''t I drink it? I can drink more than you can. Dare you compare me? "


    Luo Chen laughs in his heart. If he plays tennis, maybe Luo Chen is not her Wu Xiaowu''s opponent. But when it comes to drinking, Luo Chen has only one sentence - that is, all the guests are rubbish.


    Wu Zekai didn''t know Luo Chen''s alcohol capacity, but she knew that her sister''s alcohol capacity was not covered, and she said with a smile.


    "She can drink, more than I can."


    Luo Chen picked up eyebrows, thinking that since the game of tennis is not sure to win, then rather than be laughed at by Wu Xiaowu at that time, it is better to frustrate her first.


    "Interesting. Let''s have a comparison."


    Luo Chen took the bottle and poured wine for Wu Xiaowu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4366

    See Luo Chen quickly fill Wu Xiaowu''s glass, Wu Zekai heartache way.


    "Brother Luo, pour less. We''ll have enough to drink later."


    Wu Xiaowu saw that up to now, her brother''s elbow was still turning outward, and she was angry and scolded.


    "Shit, are you my brother or his brother? I''m not willing to drink wine to him like this!"


    Wu Zekai is in a dilemma.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. I don''t want to see Luo Chen come here once in a while. I want to treat him well."


    Luo Chen fills Wu Xiaowu''s glass and laughs.


    "It''s OK. There''s not much good wine. Even if you taste it, it''s worth it. Since dancing also likes drinking, we should be together."


    Make a good distinction between male and female.


    This sentence Luo Chen put in the heart did not say.


    "Here, let''s have a drink first!"


    The three cups collided with each other, and then drank them all in one.


    Wu Zekai drank a cup of wine, and his face immediately turned red.


    "Old Wu, you can''t do it."


    Luo Chen laughs at Wu Zekai, who bows his head and waves his hand.


    "I just drink too much. Let me slow down."


    Wu Xiaowu also slowed down at this time. She saw that Luo Chen did not change her face and was eager to win. She pushed the glass over.


    "Come again!"


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "It''s not water. Why are you in such a hurry? Good wine must be tasted slowly. "


    Wu Xiaowu doesn''t insist on it. She also likes drinking. At the moment, after listening to Luo Chen''s suggestion, the hot feeling in her throat quietly fades away. If there is no sweetness, it is full of her mouth. It seems that there is a flame burning in her stomach, and her body is gradually heating up, and some of it is floating.


    Although Wu Xiaowu has drunk a lot of wine collected by his brother, it is the first time for Wu Xiaowu to drink such an old wine. He feels that the wine has a very strong aftereffect.


    "No, it''s not good. I''ll get some food and wine."


    With that, Wu Zekai got up and went to the kitchen to rummage. After a while, he came back with two butterflies.


    Three people eat and drink, and the bottle of Maotai, which has been for ten years, will soon be finished.


    Wu Zekai feels good at the moment, while Luo Chen and Wu Xiaowu are totally like nobody.


    "Brother, bring some more bottles of wine."


    Wu Zekai himself did not drink, so he went back to his room and rummaged through the cupboards to find the wine.


    Luo Chen is eating vegetables while talking to Wu Xiaowu.


    "I don''t see. You can drink it."


    Wu Xiaowu looks very arrogant.


    "Of course, are you afraid?"


    Luo Chen laughs and doesn''t speak. After a while, Wu Zekai comes with three bottles of wine.


    "Luo Chen, these are the wines that Mr. Jin gave me before. Although they are not as good as my bottle of Maotai, which has been treasured for many years, it will not be too bad."


    "What are you talking about? Just drink it. Bring it here."


    Wu Xiaowu is simple and rude. She grabs a bottle of wine from Wu Zekai''s hand, unscrewes the cap of the bottle, and fills the glass of himself and Luo Chen again.


    "I and Luo Chen drink first, elder brother, you are free."


    After that, Wu Xiaowu holds up the glass and makes an invitation to Luo Chen. Luo Chen clinks glasses with her. They look up and drink the quilt one after another.


    After drinking, Wu Xiaowu continues to pour wine, Luo Chen is welcome.


    After a few rounds, Wu Zekai was stunned. He had seen what he could drink, but he had never seen the liquor with nearly 50 degrees, which was so boring as the two of them. Wu Xiaowu and Luo Chen had drunk as many as six bottles.


    Wu Xiaowu''s cheek is like a ripe apple. The wine bottle in her hand is full of half of the glass. She arranges the wine bottle and arranges it. Seeing that there is no wine, she asks Wu Zekai to take the wine again.


    Poor Wu Zekai''s many good wines were swept away by his sister and Luo Chen today.


    "Sister, it''s really gone. Let''s do it today."


    Wu Zekai advised.


    "Nonsense! I also saw that day, brother, you brought a box of wine back, bring it quickly. "


    Seeing Wu Zekai indifferent, Wu Xiaowu stood up.


    "If you don''t get it, I''ll get it myself!"


    With that, Wu Xiaowu touched Wu Zekai''s room.


    Luo Chen shakes his head. He also feels slightly drunk at the moment. He can''t help but be shocked by Wu Xiaowu''s drinking capacity. We should know that Luo Chen and countless alcoholics who have been drinking for decades, but can make Luo Chen feel drunk, can count them with one hand.


    However, seeing Wu Xiaowu''s following suit, Luo Chen knew that she was going to be unable to carry it.


    "Your sister is drunk."


    Wu Zekai looked at Wu Xiaowu''s back and said with an embarrassed smile to Luo Chen.


    "It''s a shame to say, this is the first time I''ve seen her drunk."


    "Don''t talk about you. Even I''ve seen a girl who can drink so much. It''s more terrible than an old drunkard."


    Luo Chen finished, and Wu Zekai looked at each other and laughed.


    "What do you say about me?"Wu Xiaowu dragged a box to the restaurant. There were about ten bottles of liquor in the box.


    Wu Zekai almost didn''t scare out when he saw his eyeballs. This is the last bit of his family. Unexpectedly, Wu Xiaowu found out.


    Because it''s not a good wine, Wu Zekai didn''t plan to take it out to entertain Luo Chen. He thought that he could have a small drink when he was free.


    "Sister, are you crazy, still drinking?"


    Wu Xiaowu frowned and didn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Zekai stood up and patted Wu Xiaowu''s face.


    "If you''re drunk like this, what else do you want to drink? Put it back!"


    Wu Zekai tried his best to save his last property, but Wu Xiaowu didn''t mean to stop at all. She didn''t accept her way.


    "I''m not drunk. I''ll have another drink with Luo Chen."


    With that, he bent down and took out a bottle of wine from the box. His body was unstable and almost fell over.


    Luo Chen hurriedly help to hold, also persuade way.


    "Forget it, little dance. That''s it today."


    After hearing this, Wu Xiaowu went to a higher level and thought that he would not win or lose with Luo Chen today.


    She pushed Luo Chen away and went back to her seat. She patted the wine bottle on the table and made a sound when she was there.


    "No nonsense, go on!"


    Wu Zekai can''t help it. She knows Wu Xiaowu''s stubborn temper and can''t pull nine cows back. She can only get close to Luo Chen and whisper to him.


    "Brother Luo, I can''t persuade her, or you''ll make her drunk."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve drunk a lot. Now my head is dead. I''ll go to sleep for a while."


    With that, Wu Zekai went back to his room.


    All of you sit up and see Mi Zi leaving his position.


    "Do you really want to drink? You''re drunk. "


    Wu Xiaowu waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Whether it''s drunk or not, do you drink it or not?"


    "Well, go ahead."


    Luo Chen handed the glass over, Wu Xiaowu opened the bottle cap and filled it.


    An hour later, Luo Chen couldn''t believe looking at the five more wine bottles in front of him.


    He actually danced with Wu Xiaowu and drank as much as three bottles of wine.


    Originally, Wu Xiaowu was at the end of her tether, and could not hold on to another glass or two of wine at most. However, Luo Chen didn''t expect that she would suddenly come back to life and become extremely vigorous. She pulled Luo Chen one cup after another, and even nearly drunk Luo Chen. Fortunately, Wu Xiaowu still fell down first and fell asleep on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4367

    Luo Chen shook his head severely. At the moment, he didn''t get any better. His head seemed to be filled with lead, which was extremely heavy. He wanted to lie on the table for several times without moving, but they were overcome by strong willpower.


    All of a sudden, Luo Chen felt his body became hot, and an indescribable feeling went up and down the whole body, which made him sober up slowly.


    Luo Chen went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror.


    He saw that the blush on his face in the mirror faded slowly. Originally, because he was a little drunk and looked at things with some double images, but now the scene in front of him has become extremely clear. Even Luo Chen felt that his eyesight was better than before.


    After a while, the strange feeling in Luo Chen''s body disappeared, and along with it, Luo Chen found that he had returned to the state before drinking. His body was no longer hot and his mind was very clear.


    For this abnormal condition of the body, Luo Chen immediately attributed it to the mental method that he practiced.


    He laughed and talked to himself.


    "I can''t believe that the old man''s mental method has the effect of relieving alcohol, but it just saves me the time to sober up."


    Luo Chen washed his face and felt more energetic. He went back to the restaurant and took Wu Xiaowu''s arm and lifted her up from the chair.


    Wu Xiaowu waved his hand and said.


    "Drink, drink! I''m not drunk yet


    Finish saying, the head drops down, return to quiet again.


    Luo Chen sent Wu Xiaowu back to her own place and left quietly.


    Back on his Ferrari, rochen noticed that it was already three o''clock.


    Think of Shen lexuan and mu binglan have called themselves, but also have their own requirements, Luo Chen only feel a head two big.


    He started his car and drove to the city''s first people''s hospital.


    There are so many things, Luo Chen decided to come one by one. First, he went to see Yun Chuyao, then Bai Ya, and then asked how Yin Qianxue prepared.


    Luo Chen hasn''t thought of a good way to solve Shen lexuan''s inquiry, but he dare not refuse to let Luo Chen go home at night.


    Come to Yun Chuyao''s ward, Luo Chen see two sisters happy, do not know what to discuss again.


    Luo Chen comes to yunmengyao and sits down. Seeing that Yunmeng Yao''s face changes faster than opening a book, he said innocently.


    "My little Yao Yao was very happy just now. How could she change her appearance when she saw me? What have I done to make you unhappy


    "Why, brother Luo Chen, you know in your heart where did you go at noon?"


    Yunmengyao a pair of water Lingling eyes, carefully looking at Luo Chen, seems to want to find out what clues.


    "Did you go out with the woman who called Yin Qianxue?"


    Luo Chen just wants to say Yunmeng Yao, don''t be so impolite, but he doesn''t want Yun Chuyao to have a good heart. He says it first.


    "Yao Yao, it''s rude of you to call someone else sister Yin."


    "Elder sister, Yan Qianxue and you..."


    Seeing Yun Chuyao''s stern eyes, yunmengyao held back a few words about robbing a man.


    "Oh, elder sister, why do you protect brother Luochen so much?"


    Luo Chen smiles bitterly.


    "What is protecting me? I didn''t do anything wrong. I just went to have dinner with Wu Zekai at noon, and I came back immediately after eating."


    "Really?"


    Yunmengyao is skeptical. She saw Luo Chen and Yin Qianxue leaning together in the corridor. Their relationship seems to be very close. She thought Luo Chen was going to hang out with her at noon.


    "Absolutely true."


    Luo Chen said it very seriously. Yun Chuyao met him and told him.


    "Luo Chen, you don''t have to pay attention to Yao Yao. She''s making fun of it."


    "It''s better to talk about it, so that Yao Yao will not be jealous again."


    Yunmengyao heard this, the face Shua once red to the root of the ear, but still insincerely said.


    "Me, what vinegar do I eat? Brother Luo Chen, you are too narcissistic


    "If you don''t eat it yourself, you''re jealous for someone else."


    With that, Luo Chen moved her eyes to Yun Chuyao on the bed. After hearing this, Yun Chuyao could not help but blush on the cloth. She called Luo Chen in a delicate voice, and then lowered her head somewhat shyly.


    See this pair of beautiful sister flowers, at the moment shy kitsch, Luo Chen feel incomparable satisfaction.


    After a long time, yunchuyao and yunmengyao recovered as before.


    Luo Chen thinks that the schedule from now on to noon tomorrow is full and can''t be with Yun Chuyao. He wants to leave yunmengyao alone for a while.


    "Yao Yao, go and buy me a bottle of water."


    "Here it is."


    Yunmengyao pointed to the table, has not moved a few bottles of mineral spring.


    "If you go, you go. I want soda."


    Yunmeng Yao is very clever and immediately understands Luo Chen''s intention."Well, I''ll try my best to make a trip for brother Luochen."


    With that, he got up and made a grimace to Luo Chen before he left.


    "It''s a lot of people."


    Luo Chen laughs and shakes his head, turns to see cloud Chu Yao is in a daze, curiously asks what she is thinking.


    "I think it''s great that Yao Yao can live such a happy life."


    Luo Chen holds Yun Chuyao''s hand.


    "This is the life I promised your sister. I will do it. Yao Yao is now at her age. What about Chu Yao?"


    "Me? I''m fine and happy. "


    Yun Chuyao smiles, a little shy, but continues to say.


    "I can see my beloved every day and feel very happy."


    A simple sentence, but as if more than a thousand words, Luo Chen sat down on the bed, embracing Yun Chuyao''s shoulder.


    "Chu Yao, sometimes I think, how lucky I was to meet you. You''re so beautiful and knowledgeable, so nice to me, really, you''re perfect. "


    Luo Chen can''t help but say a lot.


    After hearing Luo Chen''s words, yunchuyao was slightly distracted, then lowered her eyes and said with some regret.


    "Brother Luo, I''m not as good as you think. I... "


    Luo Chen reaches out and holds down Yun Chuyao''s lips and stops her in his arms.


    "The past things let her go, in my heart, you will always be the most perfect."


    Yun Chuyao now thousands of words, all the feelings are gathered into two words, that is the name of Luo Chen.


    They nestled together and enjoyed a moment of warmth.


    However, a discordant voice broke the quiet of the room. Luo Chen reached out for his mobile phone and wanted to see who had no eyes to disturb him at this time.


    Luo Chen see the call is an unknown number, some curiosity in the heart.


    After connecting, a familiar voice rings in Luo Chen''s ear.


    Fang Shaoyu!


    After hearing out Fang Shaoyu''s voice, Luo Chen took his mobile phone out of the ward.


    "Brother Luo, it''s been several days since we last said goodbye. We''re all right."


    "Fart quickly, you and I are not familiar enough to greet each other!"


    "Brother Luo, it''s really pleasant. It''s no wonder that Jinshan, the local villain, can be defeated overnight


    Fang Shaoyu at the other end of the phone stopped for a moment, and his tone was dignified a lot, "I have to admit that I underestimated you before. I''m calling you to tell you that from today on, you Luo Chen is qualified to be my opponent! "


    "I called in the evening just to say that. Fang Shaoyu, Fang Shaoyu, you are really sick of your brain


    Luo Chen, who is too lazy to talk nonsense with Fang Shaoyu, accepts one of his sentences and hangs up the phone directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4368

    Fang Shaoyu is not surprised to find out that he has done something against the Third Master of Jin. If he doesn''t have the intelligence ability, the influence of the aristocratic family will be exaggerated.


    However, thinking of Fang Shaoyu, he wants to kill Mu Tiansheng, and suddenly calls himself this, which is like a phone call in the next war. Luo Chen plans to find a chance to contact Qingxuan through Yu Wenjie.


    The best way to attack the enemy is to divide them from within.


    Worst of all, Fang Shaoyu must be disgusted.


    Turning back to the ward, Luo Chen saw that it was not early, and said goodbye to Yun Chuyao.


    "Chu Yao, I have other things to deal with. I have to go first. If you have anything, please contact me at the first time."


    Yun Chuyao hands folded on the quilt, clever said.


    "I see. Brother Luo, go to work. There are Yao Yao here. You don''t have to worry."


    Luo Chen reluctantly comes to the bedside and reaches out to touch Yun Chuyao''s cheek. Yun Chuyao closes her eyes and feels like a gentle cat.


    "Take a good rest. I''ll wait for you to come back and help me earn money."


    "I know, brother Luo, you go to work."


    Yun Chuyao came in from the outside and heard the conversation between the two people and said sourly.


    "Don''t show love, brother Luo Chen, if you have something to do, go first. I''ll watch my sister."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Luo Chen took back his hand, tidied up his clothes and was ready to leave.


    "Brother Luo Chen, do you know what day is next Wednesday?"


    Yunmengyao blinked. There was expectation and worry in her eyes.


    Yunchuyao knows what her sister wants to ask, and she also looks at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen knows clearly in his heart and deliberately teases Yunmeng Yao, pretending to be puzzled.


    "Next Wednesday? What day is it


    When Yunmeng Yao saw it, he hummed wrongly and stopped talking.


    Luo Chen smiles and touches Yunmeng Yao''s head.


    "Lie to you, next Wednesday is Yao Yao Yao''s birthday, I remember very clearly."


    "Brother Luo Chen, you really hate me. You still cheat me."


    Yunmengyao pretends to be angry and turns around, but in fact, the corners of her mouth are smiling.


    "No more. I''ll go first."


    After that, Luo Chen said goodbye to the two sisters and left the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Luo Chen to rush back to see the curtain ice haze before six o''clock, so immediately turned around to Bai Ya there.


    Bai Ya''s mother an Suqin''s ward is not in the same building with Yun Chuyao. It took Luo Chen a few minutes to arrive.


    Came to the door of the ward, Luo Chen heard a burst of laughter inside, Luo Chen pushed the door in and saw Li Lubai yadu.


    "Luo Chen, you are coming."


    Bai Ya gets up and smiles and greets Luo Chen.


    Because of these two days, Luo Chen''s energy is all on the cooking of the Third Master of Jin. He can''t help but feel guilty when he comes to visit Bai Ya''s mother and daughter.


    "Xiaoya, I''ve been too busy these two days to come to see you. How is your aunt


    Bai Ya shakes her head and says it''s OK. Then she tells Luo Chen that her mother''s recovery is good. And today Li Ming specially came to tell them about ansuqin''s condition. Bai Ya knows that if her mother goes to the United States for treatment, she will have a great chance of recovery, so she is so happy.


    "That''s fine. Are you ready? I''ll pick you up when the plane leaves at nine tomorrow morning."


    Bai Ya nodded, indicating that she had already cleaned up.


    Li Lu came over at this time and asked Luo Chen how she handled the matter of finding someone to accompany Bai Ya to the United States.


    Luo Chen a pat on the forehead, said that he had forgotten this matter, and then told Bai Ya.


    "Xiaoya, I found a person to accompany you. Her name is Yin Qianxue. She will take care of you there instead of me. She is very easy to get along with. If you have any difficulties, you can ask her for help, and if you are difficult, you can also ask me. "


    "I heard from Li Lu. Thank you Luo Chen for being so thoughtful for me."


    Luo Chen tiny smile, say these are oneself should do.


    With that, Luo Chen came to the hospital bed, compared with the last operation, ansu Qin now looks much better.


    "Auntie, you and Xiaoya will be wronged first. Go to America for treatment. When you are well, I will take you back."


    "Luo Chen, you don''t have to be so polite. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for you, our mother and daughter didn''t know what to do. Thank you very much."


    An Suqin thought of the past and said that her eyes were moist.


    "Auntie, isn''t everything all right now? What are you really sad about? Luo Chen is Xiaoya''s boyfriend. He should do these things. You should be happy. "


    Ansu chin smiles and nods.


    "Yes, yes, it should be happy now."


    An Suqin doesn''t know the details about Luo Chen. She is more and more interested in Luo Chen. She hopes her daughter can go further with him. In this way, the future of herself and her daughter will be more or less guaranteed.She tried Luo Chen with words.


    "Luo Chen, what happened between you and Xiaoya?"


    "Mom..."


    Bai Ya comes here and wants her mother to stop talking.


    She is very taboo about this kind of question, because she knows Luo Chen has already married mu binglan, such a question will only make them both embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''m very good with Xiaoya. I just think it''s too early to talk about marriage. In addition, my career has just started. I want to discuss future affairs with Xiaoya after everything is stable."


    Luo Chen is not an empty word. He has many unstable factors around him now. He can''t predict what will happen in the future. However, Luo Chen always has a plan in his heart, that is, when everything is stable, he will give Bai Ya an account.


    After listening to Luo Chen''s words, an Suqin is very happy, and the whole person seems more energetic.


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Bai Ya sighs gently. Her mother is concerned about herself, which she can understand. However, her relationship with Luo Chen has always been unclear. She feels that she owes Luo Chen more and more, which may not be finished in her life.


    "By the way, Luo Chen, do you have any plans for the night? If you want the three of us to have a meal, you should say goodbye to Xiaoya. "


    Why is Luo Chen.


    "I have plans for the evening. I may have to leave later."


    Screen ice LAN phone said at will, as if Luo Chen can not go back at night, but at this sensitive moment, Luo Chen does not dare to disobey her will.


    "All right."


    Li Lu thought that Luo Chen would send Bai Ya away in such a hurry that she couldn''t even spare time for a meal. But Luo Chen for Bai Ya these days came to the place to work hard, Li Lu see in the eyes, so can''t ask too much of Luo Chen, after all, he also has his own life.


    "It''s OK, Luo Chen. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Bai Ya is afraid to see Luo Chen for his own embarrassment, Luo Chen also let Bai Ya don''t care about himself.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute, Luo Chen. I have something to say to you."


    Bai Ya saw Luo Chen to go, immediately called him, these words, Bai Ya is afraid not to say now, there will be no chance to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4369

    Bai Ya with Luo Chen out of the ward, looking for a person less place to stop.


    "Xiaoya, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Ya clenched the corner of her dress and struggled for a long time before opening her mouth slowly.


    "Luo Chen, I think for a long time, you may help me and my mother, may not be clear for a lifetime."


    Bai Ya''s heart, always unable to accept Luo Chen, to pay their own without return, she heard Li Ming about the medical expenses this time.


    Has been close to a million, all paid by Luo Chen, but this one, Bai Ya feel enough to return a lifetime. As for the cost of treatment in the United States, Bai Ya is afraid to think about it.


    Thinking about it, Bai Ya doesn''t know how to return Luo Chen.


    Based on this, Bai Ya made a decision in her heart. When her mother was well, she would go back to work for Luo Chen. No matter what she did, she only wanted to spend the rest of her life for Luo Chen.


    Listen to Bai Ya''s request, Luo Chen helps forehead, distressed unceasingly.


    What he is most afraid of is Bai Ya''s obsession, perhaps because Luo Chen and Bai Ya are first love each other. Both of them are too unforgettable, so now Bai Ya knows that after Luo Chen has a family, he does not dare to face up to their feelings.


    "Xiao Ya, don''t think so much about it. You can accompany your aunt there for treatment. As for the reward, let''s wait for everything to get better."


    Luo Chen has made efforts, but he can not persuade Bai Ya. He can only put his hope on Yin Qianxue, hoping that Yin Qianxue and Bai Ya can correct her thoughts in the days in the United States.


    Finish saying, Luo Chen does not wait for Bai Ya to speak, then sent her back to an Su Qin''s ward.


    Just left the hospital, Luo Chen received a call from the screen ice haze.


    "Not at night?"


    "Go back. I''m on my way. Wife, you can wait for me for a while, and you''ll be there soon."


    "Don''t come back."


    Damn it?


    Luo Chen in the heart is startled, carefully recalled these two days'' behavior, thought that also did not seem to have done what, provokes the curtain ice haze angry matter? Why was he suddenly expelled from the house?!


    "Wife, I''m wrong. I''ll go home early next time. Don''t kill me like this."


    "What are you muttering about? I haven''t finished yet. "


    For a whole hour, I relied.


    It turned out that the words did not finish, causing me white tension.


    "You can go straight to Hyatt Hotel. There''s my practice dinner tonight, and you''re on the invitation list."


    Luo Chen Oh, know that tomorrow Monday, mu binglan will go to the Mu''s group, as the president of the liquor and tourism business group. It is reasonable to hold a practical banquet for her at Hyatt hotel tonight.


    However, Luo Chen is worried about whether the farewell banquet will also be Shen lexuan''s promotion banquet. If Mu binglan and Shen lexuan get together, Luo Chen only hopes to have a peaceful night.


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone call of Mu binglan is hung up, Shen lexuan calls Luo Chen to attend the banquet to see off mu binglan in the evening.


    Luo Chen feels vaguely that it may not be peaceful tonight.


    After getting on the bus, Luo Chen saw that it was not early and went directly to Hyatt International Hotel without delay.


    It''s only three weeks before Luo Chen quit his job as the hotel''s security director. However, Luo Chen''s return this time seems to be like three autumn. When he thinks of Li Yang and his brothers in the three teams, Luo Chen can''t help but sigh that it bears the memory of the first half year of his first visit to Jiangdong city.


    At that time, Luo chenchu arrived in Jiangdong city and was just a small security supervisor of Hyatt Hotel. He concealed the relationship between husband and wife with mu binglan, and lived a normal office worker''s work. He looked ordinary.


    However, his underground love affair with Shen lexuan, his fight against the suppression of his superior, and the subsequent rescue of Yu Wenjie by himself, meeting Third Master Jin for Yin Qianxue, and saving the hotel''s reputation for mu binglan all seem to be fresh in my mind, which makes Luo Chenshi often recall.


    When he got off the Ferrari sports car and looked at the magnificent building of Hyatt Hotel, he suddenly felt that the farewell banquet tonight was not only to send binglan to leave here, but also to say goodbye to Luo Chen''s life in the past six months.


    Heart a faint sadness, Luo Chen light up a cigarette, slowly smoke.


    "Rogo!"


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice sounded behind him. Luo Chen turned around and saw the man who came. He was Li Yang of the third team.


    Seeing that he didn''t recognize the wrong person, Li Yang ran over and said excitedly.


    "It''s really you, Rogo!"


    Luo Chen nods with a smile.


    "Long time no see. How are the brothers of the third team after I left?"


    "Well, don''t mention it. It''s all due to Luo Chen''s prestige. After you left, Xu Pingliang came to us all day, saying hello, don''t mention it."


    "Yes, that''s good."


    Li Yang looked around Luo Chen and said curiously.


    "Why does it feel like Rogo, you''ve changed?"


    "I changed?"


    Luo Chen tiny a Leng, did not want to come out oneself where changed.


    "How to say that?"Li Yang pondered for a while and told Luo Chen that he thought that Luo Chen was a cynic, playful, even slightly coquettish person. But now he felt that Luo Chen was calm and reserved.


    Luo Chen knew from the bottom of his heart that he didn''t change himself, but what happened during this period of time is really annoying. He thinks a lot of things in his mind all day long. He can''t be as relaxed as he was when he was a security supervisor in a hotel.


    However, it is rare to come back here and meet Li Yang. Luo Chen seems to have recovered the feeling he once had, ha ha, with a smile.


    "Maybe this is a man. You know I''m in business now. I''m a small boss. Naturally, I''m more mature and stable than before."


    During the talk, Li Yang noticed the Ferrari beside Luo Chen, and his eyes flashed. As a senior car fan, Li Yang could not afford to buy luxury cars, but he knew them very well.


    "Rogo, is this your car?"


    See Luo Chen nod, Li Yang did not scruple to get together, around Luo Chen''s white Ferrari back and forth.


    "This is Ferrari, right? This car costs millions of dollars?"


    With that, Li Yang looked at Luo Chen in disbelief.


    A month ago, Luo Chen was still living the same hard life as them. In order to go out and have a good time, he had to scrimp for a week. But he didn''t want to change his mind. Luo Chen was already a successful man driving a luxury car.


    "Rogge, you are too fierce. How long have you become so rich?"


    Luo Chen thought that I had always been rich, but he could not tell Li Yang his details, so he casually found a reason to muddle through.


    After listening to this, Li Yang did not doubt that he knew the skills of Luo Chen. It was no surprise to have these things. He began to appreciate Luo Chen''s luxury cars again, and his eyes were full of envy.


    Luo Chen saw that it was not early, so he got on the bus and was ready to drive in. Just as Li Yang was going back to the hotel, Luo Chen asked him to sit up and take him in.


    The location of the two is the entrance of the hotel. After entering the entrance, there is a large yard. If it is not for driving, it will take a few minutes to enter the hotel.


    Luo Chen started the car, just wanted to enter the gate, but suddenly was a black Maybach from the side to the front, Luo Chen stepped on the brake, he and Li Yangren both swayed back and forth.


    "Shit, who''s driving so short of eyes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4370

    Li Yang looked at the car in front of him. He was so angry that he immediately scolded him.


    Luo Chen also some frown, he opened the door to get off, ready to communicate with the owner in front.


    Meanwhile, the back door of black Maybach opens and Fang Shaoyu comes down.


    "Brother Luo, I met so soon."


    Li Yang follows Luo Chen and is preparing to make a contribution for Luo Chen. However, he sees that the other party is actually. Recently, he has frequent business contacts with Hyatt Hotel. Fang Shaoyu, the general manager of Tianluo venture capital company, takes his head back.


    Luo Chen now really feel that Fang Shaoyu is a bit annoying. He doesn''t collide with himself. He just harasses himself from time to time. He is like an annoying fly. He can''t get rid of him.


    "You''re not so annoying."


    Luo Chen finished and pointed to Fang Shaoyu''s car.


    "Manager Fang, please move the car away from me and get in my way."


    "Don''t worry, brother Luo. We can have a chat first."


    Fang Shaoyu smiles. Luo Chen just wants to slap him.


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Luo Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense with Fang Shaoyu, and turns back to the car. Li Yang doesn''t know what''s wrong with Fang Shaoyu, but he knows that it must be something he can''t intervene in, so he goes back to the car with Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen starts the car again, goes around Fang Shaoyu and drives in.


    "What is he doing here?"


    Luo Chen was talking to himself, but Li Yang knew it. He told Luo Chen that Fang Shaoyu was invited to attend the farewell banquet held in Hyatt hotel tonight to see off the ice haze.


    What a coincidence!


    "Invited? Who invited him? "


    Curtain ice haze? Luo Chen thinks it is impossible.


    After all, Lanyu has not agreed with Fang Bing.


    Is it Shen lexuan?


    Li Yang confirmed Luo Chen''s conjecture.


    "I heard it was invited by director Shen."


    It''s really Shen lexuan''s silly sweet white. Luo Chen can''t help but feel helpless.


    Not only Shen lexuan and mu binglan, but also Luo Chen felt that Fang Shaoyu was a good man when he first met him. But now looking back, Luo Chen would like to do Fang Shaoyu on the spot, so as not to be so upset now.


    In the evening, Shen lexuan and mu binglan are all here. Even Fang Shaoyu is here. Luo Chen feels that this farewell banquet will not be very peaceful.


    Speaking of Shen lexuan, Li Yang thinks of something that is personally related to him and worthy of happiness. He immediately shares it with Luo Chen.


    "Luo Ge, do you know that general manager Mu has promoted director Shen to be his successor. From tomorrow, director Shen will be the new general manager of Hyatt Hotel. Moreover, director Shen also called me and said that he would promote me to take over your shift. "


    "Congratulations. When you become the supervisor, the brothers of the three teams will not have to worry about it."


    "Hey, it''s not because of Luo Ge''s face that director Shen will do this. By the way, Luo Chen, how is the relationship between you and director Shen going?"


    Because Shen lexuan is too active. After Luo Chen left, her relationship with Luo Chen was almost semi public in Hyatt International Hotel. Li Yang''s whole staff knew it at the first time because she was close to Luo Chen.


    "It''s OK. It''s not warm or hot."


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "Ah, I really envy Rogge. You are a real bull with such a beautiful girlfriend and a successful career."


    Li Yang gives Luo Chen a thumbs up.


    Car into the parking lot, Luo Chen find a parking space to stop.


    Two people get off, Li Yang suddenly wonder why Luo Chen suddenly came back here.


    "By the way, Rogo, what are you doing today?"


    Originally in a good mood, but after seeing Fang Shaoyu, Luo Chen was greatly reduced in interest.


    "I''m invited by Shen lexuan to attend the farewell dinner tonight."


    Li Yangxian was surprised, because it was not the hotel executives who attended the farewell banquet tonight, or the industry leaders who had close business contacts with the hotel. Luo Chen was no longer a member of the hotel. Why was he invited to attend?


    But then I think of Luo Chen, who once made contributions to the hotel. In addition, Shen lexuan protects her weaknesses and acts arbitrarily. It is not impossible to invite Luo Chen by force.


    "Well, go ahead, Rogo. I have some things to do. We''ll see you again when we have time."


    Shen''s and Li Yangchen''s office.


    Mu binglan wants to come later. Luo Chen can only find Shen lexuan first.


    More than an hour before the banquet began, Shen lexuan was working in front of the case, and the assistant came to report that Luo Chen was coming.


    Shen lexuan immediately put down the work in hand and asked the assistant to bring Luo Chen in.


    Luo Chen came to the office and found that everything was as old as before. Shen lexuan was sitting in her seat, all in ol clothes, with brown curly hair and light makeup. She was very beautiful.


    "You go to busy first, I have some things to talk to Luo Chen alone."


    The assistant will understand and leave the office immediately.After the person in the way left, Shen lexuan jumped up from her seat and came to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, yesterday you promised me to accompany me, but you left midway. How are you going to compensate me?"


    "How can I make it up to you?"


    Luo Chen laughed and said: "you want me to compensate you, just say it! Only you can''t think of it - I can''t do it without me! "


    Shen lexuan''s delicate body trembles slightly. She feels Luo Chen''s care for her, so she hugs Luo Chen.


    "That''s what you said. If the compensation is not good, I won''t pay any more attention to you."


    "You''re satisfied."


    This is the case between Luo Chen and Shen lexuan. As long as the interest comes, they will depend on each other.


    Luo Chen knows the relationship between him and Shen lexuan. The reason is that they are very similar to real lovers. All the feelings come from the heart and come naturally.


    This kind of feeling Luo Chen is very enjoy, carefree, as if to put down all the burden in general, very warm and very moving to him.


    For several years abroad, Luo Chen has tasted too much loneliness and loneliness. It is rare to have a confidant like Shen lexuan. Luo Chen is really warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4371

    "By the way, Xuanxuan, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You invited a man named Fang Shaoyu to the banquet today?"


    Shen lexuan nods and tells Luo Chen that Fang Shaoyu is a big customer of Hyatt Hotel. Before that, it has been mu binglan who has been dealing with him for business. However, recently, mu binglan is busy with the handover of work, so Fang Shaoyu is received by Shen lexuan.


    After several contacts, Shen lexuan felt that Fang Shaoyu was not bad, so he invited him over as a gesture of friendship.


    Luo Chen thought that it was really like this. For the sake of the company''s interests, Shen lexuan''s practice was to attract customers, and there was no problem in itself.


    But the problem is that Fang Shaoyu is not a good bird. At least Shen lexuan and Fang Shaoyu, who are really honest and upright, have too much contact with each other, and nothing good will happen.


    "Xuanxuan, Fang Shaoyu, I''ve been in contact with him. He''s not a good bird. He''s actually a playboy, often..."


    Luo Chen specially chooses what Shen lexuan dislikes and says that Balabala talks about a lot of disadvantages of Fang Shaoyu and makes him worthless. However, Luo Chen doesn''t feel that he is slandering Fang Shaoyu. Although he doesn''t know much about this person, he absolutely believes that he is more than his own words.


    Fang Shaoyu, who was waiting for the banquet in the VIP room, suddenly sneezed several times. The man in suit handed over a wet towel behind him.


    Fang Shaoyu wiped his nose and was depressed.


    "Really?"


    Shen lexuan opened her beautiful eyes.


    Luo Chen nodded definitely.


    "Did you forget about the last time? Some people are human faces and beast hearts."


    Thinking of the last time he was impolited in KTV, Shen lexuan''s impression of the other party''s Shaoyu changed instantly.


    "I won''t get in touch with him in the future and let others talk with him."


    "Yes, it''s better to find a man who has the habit of breaking his sleeves to get in touch with him. You can see that Fang Shaoyu is a little white face, and he must be very popular with such people."


    Luo Chen smiles and ponders. What he says is just a joke, but he also wants to feel sick and disgusting Fang Shaoyu.


    Shen lexuan punches Luo Chen on the chest.


    "I didn''t find out before. You are so bad."


    Finally, Shen lexuan added: "what if he was scared away? The company will lose a lot. "


    "How much can be lost? I''ll pay you all. "


    "You boast again, can you afford to pay?"


    Shen lexuan did not wait for Luo Chen to speak, but went on.


    "I know you''re worried about me. Don''t worry. Even if I lose his client, I won''t contact him again."


    Seeing Shen lexuan so obedient, Luo Chen put his heart down and rubbed Shen lexuan''s hair.


    "That''s right. Anyway, you will be the general manager of the hotel tomorrow. All these things can be assigned to others. I''m very jealous to see my little Xuanxuan, even if I say a word to other men."


    When Shen lexuan heard Luo Chen express her love so naked, she jumped into Luo Chen''s arms.


    "Really?"


    Luo Chen is very affirmative nod.


    Two people intertwined together, seems to have endless love words, if not assistant knock on the door to remind time, two people almost miss the time to welcome the curtain ice haze.


    "Director Shen, Mr. Mu is here. Would you like to meet him?"


    When Shen lexuan heard the curtain coming, she immediately sat up from Luo Chen''s arms.


    Seeing that there is no difference again, Shen lexuan takes Luo Chen out of the office and goes to the reception hall to meet the curtain binglan.


    Fang Shaoyu is also in the reception hall at the moment. He sees Shen lexuan and Luo Chen come down the stairs. They are not unfamiliar at all. They greet them warmly. The two men in suits behind them are closely behind, and they seem to be his bodyguards.


    However, Luo Chen noticed that the two men''s temples were high, and realized that they were not ordinary people, but the experts in their Fang family.


    "Director Shen, I''m glad you invited me."


    Fang Shaoyu ignores Luo Chen and talks to Shen lexuan directly.


    Knowing that Luo Chen doesn''t like Fang Shaoyu, Shen Yuexuan is also a little disgusted with Shaoyu. In addition, considering Luo Chen''s feelings, Shen lexuan deliberately alienates Shaoyu.


    "Oh, Mr. Fang is very kind. In fact, I didn''t intend to invite you. It was Mr. Mu who invited you. If you want to thank, thank Mr. mu. "


    Fang Shaoyu''s smile is stiff on his face. He knows that it must be something Luo Chen said to Shen lexuan that made her change her attitude towards herself.


    "Well, I misunderstood it."


    Fang Shaoyu wants to compete with Luo Chen every time he meets him, but it seems that he fails every time, which makes Fang Shaoyu feel cold.


    Although the heart is cold, Fang Shaoyu''s face appears again, a ceremonial smile.


    "In the future, we will have frequent contact with each other at work. Please take care of it."


    "Mr. Fang, I may not be responsible for the cooperation with your Tianluo company in the future. Please keep this and talk to the people who work with me."Fang Shaoyu''s mouth twitched slightly. Although he thought that Shen lexuan would protect Luo Chen, he did not expect to do so thoroughly and not give himself any face.


    "Mr. Shen''s attitude is beyond my expectation. In this case, there is no need for our company to cooperate with your hotel. "


    Although she intends to dig a big hole for Hyatt International Hotel with the help of cooperation, Fang Shaoyu is really upset by Shen lexuan''s indifference!


    With the identity of the legitimate son of the borrower''s family, Fang Shaoyu has been able to do everything smoothly since he was born.


    This is the first time he has experienced a scene like today in which his partner does not give face at all.


    Simply, Fang Shaoyu gave Shen lexuan a retreat.


    However, Fang Shaoyu obviously underestimated Luo Chen''s position in Shen lexuan''s heart.


    Shen lexuan has already made psychological preparations for her apathy, which will cause Fang Shaoyu''s dissatisfaction and affect the cooperation between the two sides.


    Because she has offended Fang Shaoyu, a big customer, when she becomes the general manager of the hotel, she will certainly be criticized by the senior management of the hotel. However, Shen lexuan is ready to accept all this.


    Since she has promised Luo Chen, Shen lexuan has the consciousness to say that she will never have too much contact with other men.


    "Mr. Fang, help yourself."


    In five words, Fang Shaoyu''s face turned blue.


    Fang Shaoyu endured the anger in his heart and snorted coldly. He walked slowly towards the gate.


    Although it was a public occasion, Shen lexuan still couldn''t suppress her love and secretly held Luo Chen''s hand.


    "Are you satisfied with that?"


    "I''m so satisfied. You can''t do too well."


    Shen Yuexuan laughed happily, like a child waiting to be rewarded.


    "Well, remember to reward me."


    Luo Chen wants to give Shen lexuan a quick kiss, but he catches a glimpse of the curtain ice haze outside the huge glass door of the hall. He simply and wisely gives up the idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4372

    Two etiquette ladies standing guard push the glass door for mu binglan. Mu binglan steps gracefully into the reception hall, followed by two groups of six people. They are all middle-aged people in uniform suits, five men and one woman. They are all high-rise hotels.


    Today, mu binglan is not wearing professional clothes, but wearing a long blue dress, such as waterfall long hair, casually placed behind her. In addition to her proud figure and amazing appearance, she combined with black high-heeled shoes and stepped on the ground to make a clattering sound, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the hall, just like a queen who was welcomed by all.


    Shit, my wife is beautiful today!


    Luo Chen''s eyes are straight. Shen lexuan realizes that she pinches him secretly and stares at Luo Chen with dissatisfaction. Luo Chen quickly takes back her eyes.


    Mu binglan was originally aiming at Shen lexuan and mu binglan, but it was strange to see Fang Shaoyu go out with anger not far away.


    Stop, the curtain ice haze called Fang Shaoyu.


    "Mr. Fang, how can you look so ugly?"


    Fang Shaoyu was angry at that time. He didn''t notice mu binglan. Now he was stopped by mu binglan. In a flash, he changed into a smiling face of modest gentleman.


    Fang Shaoyu cherishes his image as a bird loves his beautiful wings. Although he is not a good man, he always pretends to be a modest gentleman in public.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. mu. Nice to meet you."


    Fang Shaoyu comes to Mu binglan and reaches out to her.


    The curtain ice haze saw Luo Chen, thought for a while, did not reach out, even intentionally and Fang Shaoyu, opened half step distance.


    "Mr. Fang, are you here today to talk about cooperation? I saw you look bad just now. Have you not reached an agreement?"


    Fang Shaoyu shook his head with regret.


    "Mr. Mu''s words really touched my heart. I have some differences of opinion with your company, and I''m going to go back and think it over. "


    Mu binglan has been in the market for a long time, and knows that Fang Shaoyu''s implication is no accident. This cooperation is yellow.


    She couldn''t help wondering. She and Fang Shaoyu had a good talk, and had basically finalized the cooperation plan. How could Shen lexuan turn her hand to discuss the final details? Suddenly, it turned yellow?


    Shen lexuan was promoted by mu binglan. As early as Shen lexuan came to Hyatt Hotel as an assistant, mu binglan was very fond of this girl and promoted her to her present position all the way.


    After a few years, mu binglan became more and more fond of Shen lexuan, and finally decided to let her take over her own class.


    To this end, mu binglan specially left Fang Shaoyu, a big client, to Shen lexuan. She wanted her to make her powerful, but she didn''t want to blow it up so quickly.


    However, mu binglan still wants to make a last-minute rescue. She hopes to win over Fang Shaoyu, a big customer, so that Shen lexuan, who is still a junior, can stand firm after becoming the general manager of the hotel.


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with differences. We should eliminate them first so that future cooperation can be more smooth. Mr. Fang, do you think so?"


    Without waiting for Fang Shaoyu to answer, mu binglan simply continues to invite.


    "Mr. Fang, the hotel will hold a farewell banquet for me. I''d like to invite you to give me a face and stay for a dinner together. What do you think?"


    Fang Shaoyu, who intends to borrow mu binglan and make a big turn, will not refuse mu binglan''s invitation.


    "Well, Mr. Fang, please go to the VIP room and have a rest. When the banquet starts, I''ll send someone to inform him."


    Fang Shaoyu nodded and said that he had turned back with two of his men. He also deliberately walked past Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen is wondering how Fang Shaoyu came back again. The next second, the curtain ice haze came to him.


    "Luo Chen, you are not qualified to attend today''s banquet, but you are allowed to come here for the sake of your contribution to the hotel."


    The curtain ice haze sees off calmly, listens in the outsider''s ear, half does not specially for Luo Chen, opens the back door the meaning.


    "I heard you started a company after you quit. How are you doing?"


    "Thank you for your concern. The company''s development is OK."


    Thanks on the mouth, Luo Chen heart quite some bitter smile.


    "You help me to open the company. What did you do in your heart? You''re going to mess with me. I''ll see you at home in the evening. "


    Although the heart is like this, in front of Shen lexuan and other people''s face, Luo Chen obviously can only cooperate with mu binglan to play double roles.


    Mu binglan nodded quietly and asked Shen lexuan.


    "Director Shen, I heard from Mr. Fang just now that there are differences in cooperation. What''s the matter?"


    Shen Yuexuan never expected that mu binglan would suddenly ask herself this question. Without preparation, she was stunned for a moment.


    Without telling the truth, Shen lexuan knew that she would be seen through with her intelligence. Moreover, Shen Yuexuan doesn''t want to lie and cheat mu binglan.


    However, if it was for Luo Chen''s sake that she offended Fang Shaoyu, Shen lexuan couldn''t say anything. She hesitated for a long time, and a high-level hotel behind mu binglan took the opportunity to speak."Director Shen, you are saying why ah, how much benefit can be brought to the hotel by the cooperation between Mr. Fang and Mr. Fang? You don''t know. If this cooperation is messed up by you, can you shoulder the responsibility?"


    "Mr. Zhang is right. Mr. Shen, Mr. Fang is different from ordinary customers. It''s not easy for our hotel to cooperate with Mr. Fang this time. It would be a pity if you messed up by Mr. Shen. "


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Chen stands aside and can''t help but feel distressed to see Shen lexuan become the target of public criticism.


    "What do you know! It''s so easy in the world. If you really want to cooperate successfully, you will be trapped and there will be no place to cry! "


    Although it is clear that Fang Shaoyu''s purpose is not pure, it is obviously not good to speak out in public with Luo Chen''s present status. Even if it is said, it is obvious that people will not take it seriously.


    On the contrary, it may cause mu binglan''s antipathy in disguise.


    The most important thing is that Luo Chen knows that Shen lexuan is mu binglan''s confidant. According to Mu binglan''s character, mu binglan will not make trouble to her in public.


    Sure enough, the curtain ice haze hears the person behind to talk one after another, immediately coldly opens a mouth.


    "Enough! I am still the general manager of the hotel, and I will deal with it myself! "


    Behind the hotel high-rise, it seems to feel the anger of the curtain ice LAN, immediately silent.


    "Director Shen, come to my office."


    With that, mu binglan steps on her high-heeled shoes to leave. Shen lexuan follows him, and other high-level hotels are scattered.


    Seeing the curtain binglan calling Shen lexuan away, Luo Chen is a little worried and takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to Mu binglan.


    "Wife, you know that I have a conflict with Fang Shaoyu. Xuanxuan fell out with Fang Shaoyu just for me. Don''t embarrass her. If you can''t, don''t let her be the general manager of this hotel."


    After the text message sent out, waiting for a long time also failed to wait for mu binglan''s reply, Luo Chen''s heart is dissatisfied with a little irritable.


    Taking into account the distance from the start of the banquet, there is still a period of time, Luo Chen thought of Fang Shaoyu.


    "Shaoyu, how many brushes do you want to see today?"


    Determined, Luo Chen strides toward the VIP room.


    Pushing open the glass door of the VIP room, Luo Chen sees Fang Shaoyu lying on a massage chair playing with his mobile phone.


    Luo Chen goes straight to him and is stopped by a suit bodyguard by his side as he approaches Fang Shaoyu.


    "One by one, brother Luo. That''s how your Fang family treats guests?"


    Voice down at the same time, Luo Chen simply reached out to grasp the bodyguard''s wrist.


    When the bodyguard saw that Luo Chen was coming, he immediately separated his five fingers into claws and grabbed at Luo Chen''s chest. Luo Chen knew that the other side was not like an ordinary bodyguard, so he stopped being merciful and handed out a fist.


    Luo Chen does not move, the suit bodyguard back three or four steps to stabilize the body, the right hand is powerless down, Luo Chen that boxing on the tiger, faint blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4373

    Luo Chen and Fang Shaoyu''s men made a move, but they didn''t attract the attention of other people in the VIP room because they didn''t move very fast.


    However, Luo Chen knows that this seemingly insignificant fight has far-reaching implications than the fierce battle. Just relying on the man eating his own punch can still stand firm, which has made Luo Chen''s heart slightly shocked.


    Aware of the loss of combat effectiveness, another man in a suit came to Luo Chen, clenched his fist, looked bad, and was ready to explode.


    At this time, Fang Shaoyu suddenly stops. He gets down from the massage chair and stands between them. First, he asks his subordinates to step back. Then he turns to face Luo Chen. His face is full of smiles.


    "Brother Luo, do it as soon as you come, ok..."


    "It''s not very good to hear that. Here''s a toast."


    At the same time, Luo Chen grabs the tea on one side of the table and splashes it on Fang Shaoyu''s face.


    Fang Shaoyu had no idea that Luo Chen was suddenly in trouble. He didn''t want to take refuge. His hair and clothes were immediately soaked, and his face was still stained with a lot of tea. He looked very embarrassed.


    When the two men behind him saw him, they immediately set out to go up.


    Fang Shaoyu reaches out and pushes them back. He picks up a paper towel from the table and wipes his face and wet hair and clothes.


    This time, Luo Chen''s action attracted the attention of many people in the VIP room, but it seemed that they were afraid of the powerful atmosphere of the two people. No passer-by dared to come close to watch the excitement.


    Fang Shaoyu has never suffered such humiliation since he was a child. However, due to his family background, he has undergone a good family education since he was a child. In addition, he does not want to ruin the cooperation "pit" designed by Hyatt International Hotel. Fang Shaoyu conceals the twinkling resentment in his eyes.


    "If you want to use this method to excite me out of the game, you Luo Chen also underestimates me!"


    "Ya is really tolerant - Ninja Turtle!"


    For a long time, Fang Shaoyu has been harassing him. Luo Chen has been impatient. He has no result in secretly fighting with Fang Shaoyu. Luo Chen simply lets go.


    Luo Chen thinks that you Fang Shaoyu does not cherish his image, can not bear it, then I will try my best to humiliate him and see when you can endure it.


    You like to be a hypocrite, don''t you? Then this really villain, I Luo Chen to be!


    Fang Shaoyu cleaned up his body for a while, then stepped forward and stared at Luo Chen.


    He is a little shorter than Luo Chen, but his momentum is no less than Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, are you declaring war on me?"


    Luo Chen pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "What about a declaration of war? Not satisfied? Come on


    Finish saying, Luo Chen followed to add a sentence.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Seeing Fang Shaoyu shaking with anger, Luo Chen thinks that if he can''t bear to start, he doesn''t mind to fight with him here.


    Although Luo Chen, an ancient martial family, didn''t know him well, it didn''t mean he was afraid. If he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t have to bear it any more. This is also the reason why Luo Chen decided to take the other side''s Shaoyu.


    "Good! Good! Good


    It''s good to say three words with a heavy breath.


    Fang Shaoyu did not dare to do it on such occasions, not only for his own image, but more importantly, if he failed to clean up Luo Chen, he would completely disrupt his follow-up and focus on the layout of the whole Mu group.


    Fang Shaoyu has been looking for a way to kill the Mojia family. However, for Luo Chen, Fang Shaoyu has been paying attention to him since he first tasted the defeat of the Yueya lakeside racing car last time.


    After several confrontations, Fang Shaoyu has already regarded Luo Chen as an opponent. Driven by his arrogant heart, Fang Shaoyu hopes to defeat Luo Chen in a fair contest.


    "Luo Chen, remember what you did today. One day, I will let you kneel in front of me - regret!"


    "Oh, I''ll wait for you at any time, but I''ll give you a wake-up call. If you don''t have the courage to fight with me, I''ll get out of my sight."


    Luo Chen said with ease and freehand brushwork and turned to leave directly. His purpose had been achieved. He gave Fang Shaoyu a warning. At the same time, he gave him a letter of war to eliminate the forces of Fang family and Fang Shicheng, which was put on the agenda by Luo Chen.


    Walking to the glass door of the VIP room, Luo Chen suddenly hears the conversation between Fang Shaoyu and his two subordinates.


    Since Luo Chen accidentally discovered that his wounds on his body could heal quickly, he found that he was different from ordinary people one after another. For example, in the fierce fight with Jin San Ye last night, Luo Chen was able to sense the situation that his sight could not reach the place, even more accurate than what he saw with his own eyes.


    And vision and hearing, Luo Chen also felt that as long as he wanted to, he could send out beyond the level of normal people.


    Just like now, although Luo Chen and Fang Shaoyu are nearly 10 meters apart, Fang Shaoyu and his men''s whispers are like in the ear.


    "Young master, you let him go like this?"


    "It''s OK. I think he can be arrogant for a long time."How long can I be arrogant?


    Luo Chen said with a smile in his heart.


    I''m afraid that your side Shaoyu will die to see me. How long has it been arrogant.


    Out of a bad breath, Luo Chen heart is very happy, push open the glass door out of the VIP room.


    ¡­¡­


    Hyatt International Hotel, the office of mubinglan.


    Mu binglan sits on the sofa and sees Shen lexuan standing in front of her. She is helpless.


    "Sit down first."


    Shen lexuan knew that she had done something wrong and didn''t dare to sit down.


    "Mr. mu, I''d better stand."


    The curtain ice LAN sighed, no longer forced, but directly asked her.


    "What''s going on? Why did he fall out with Fang Shaoyu? Is it because of Luo Chen? "


    Shen lexuan bit her lip. As a poor girl, Shen lexuan has always been trying to climb up in this cruel society. Unlike mu binglan, a proud girl, she stands at the end of her life.


    Although Shen lexuan has made great achievements today, it is mainly because of the help of Mu binglan that Shen lexuan came out step by step. The position of general manager was won by mu binglan, and Shen lexuan really wanted to do it.


    But thinking of Luo Chen, Shen lexuan finally chose love between career and love.


    "Mr. mu, I am..."


    He bit his lip, said Shen lexuan firmly.


    "I don''t want to embarrass Luo Chen. I can''t cooperate with general manager Fang. If this brings loss to the hotel, I will be responsible. I will give up the position of general manager. "


    With that, Shen lexuan lowered her head.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu, for failing to live up to your expectations of me."


    Seeing Shen lexuan''s deep love for Luo Chen, she can''t stop, and there is something wrong in Mu binglan''s heart.


    "Shen lexuan, do you really think about it?"


    Mu binglan is really worried about Shen lexuan''s situation. She knows that Shen lexuan''s work style is very similar to that of herself. She won''t deliberately cater to others. If she is here, she can still protect her. However, if she goes away, Shen lexuan will not be the head of Hyatt Hotel. She is expected to be constantly squeezed out and pessimistic in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4374

    Shen Yuexuan knows that if she doesn''t become the general manager, Hyatt may not have its own position in the future.


    But from the moment she refused Fang Shaoyu, Shen lexuan had made all the psychological preparations. She was willing to give up all she had now for Luo Chen.


    "This is my decision, Mr. mu."


    Shen lexuan raised her head with firm and unshakable eyes.


    Mu binglan can''t bear to see Shen lexuan, so she gives up her bright future and makes the final persuasion.


    "Shen lexuan, I know you like Luo Chen, and I seldom interfere with your relationship. But don''t you feel too impulsive to make such a choice for him?"


    Seeing Shen lexuan indifferent, mu binglan continues.


    "How much did you pay to get to where you are today? Isn''t it a pity to give up like this


    Mu binglan sighed.


    Fang Yu and I would like to talk with him at the dinner. Let this thing go. In the future, you don''t want to contact him, but you can also let others do it. I hope you can think about your future carefully. Don''t be blindly influenced by love and live up to my expectations of you. "


    Thinking of Mu binglan''s importance to herself, Shen lexuan wavered.


    "Well, Mr. mu, I''ll try..."


    The curtain ice LAN nods, continues to say.


    "You don''t have to bear the burden. It''s just normal communication. I''m sure Luo Chen will understand you."


    The two end their conversation, and mu binglan asks Shen lexuan to prepare for the banquet in the evening.


    At 9:00 sharp, the banquet started on time. Under the reception of Miss etiquette, about 20 people such as mu binglan walked into the hall named Haitian Shengyan, which is located on the top floor of Hyatt International Hotel.


    The hall is hundreds of square meters, and the decoration is magnificent. The ten paintings on the wall are worth a lot, not to mention the ornamented antiques, potted plants, high-grade furniture and the most advanced intelligent management system in the world.


    Once, state leaders visited Jiangdong and ate here. Therefore, Haitian grand banquet is very famous in Jiangdong city. Generally, it is only open to people with prominent background, and the predetermined price is 100000 yuan.


    Mu binglan takes the first place on the huge crystal block. Two senior executives of the hotel sit on both sides. Shen lexuan and Fang Shaoyu take the second place according to Mu binglan''s meaning. The rest of them push into the seats according to their positions, while Luo Chen is the last one.


    Behind everyone, there is a beautiful lady of etiquette to serve. The ladies start to open the red wine in front of the guests and fill a glass slowly.


    The curtain ice haze holds up the goblet, says with the pleasant voice.


    "Tomorrow, I will be promoted to the president of the wine and tourism business group of Muji group. Today is my last day as the general manager of Hyatt Hotel. Thank you for all the efforts you have made for Hyatt International Hotel over the years. Thank you for coming to see me off today. Let''s have a toast first


    Mu binglan said, everyone on the round table congratulated and congratulated Mr. mu.


    After a glass of red wine, the banquet officially begins. A dozen or so etiquette ladies stand in two rows, push their carts into the hall, and begin to place dishes on the table in turn.


    The crystal plate on the round table began to rotate slowly. The curtain of ice haze made a sound and let everyone move.


    Luo Chen was hungry for a long time. After listening to Mu binglan''s words, he immediately picked up the chopsticks and wanted to clip the braised pork in front of him. He noticed that when he reached for the crystal plate, the rotation speed of the crystal plate slowed down immediately. The dark lining must be that there was an induction program on it. When he knew that someone was going to eat, he slowed down.


    Luo Chen can''t help but think that Yu Wenjie wants his company to develop intelligent control programs, which are probably similar to this. He thinks that if the development cost of this kind of humanized and convenient thing is not high, it is likely to be popularized and popularized. He can''t help but admire Wenjie''s commercial vision.


    Hyatt International Hotel has attracted numerous famous chefs from all over the world. Any dish on the table can make Luo Chen''s delicate taste buds taste nothing wrong.


    After three rounds of drinking, most people slowed down their eating and began to talk. Mu binglan and the hotel elders on both sides did not know what to say. Only Luo Chen wholeheartedly threw himself on the countless dishes on the table.


    Luo Chen''s sitting on the left and right seems to be the hotel''s high-rise. They often touch glasses and often block Luo Chen''s chopsticks that he wants to put vegetables in. Moreover, he chatters constantly, which makes Luo Chen upset.


    Push the left middle-aged man, Luo Chen said.


    "Uncle, or we''ll change seats? You can talk to him


    Luo Chen pointed to the person on his right.


    The middle-aged man has naturally heard of Luo Chen, but as a high-level hotel, he still has a full contempt for Luo Chen, such a low-level figure, and is not willing to say.


    "This seat is arranged according to the position of the company. What''s my seat with you?"


    The implication of the middle-aged man is that you Luo Chen was once a security supervisor of the hotel. Who is your son who is also suitable for me?


    "Why don''t you shut up and chatter all the timeLuo Chen big drink, the middle-aged man was scared a Leng, Luo Chen Chong he smile.


    "Do you hear me, uncle?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man nodding, Luo Chen sat down with satisfaction, ignoring the other people''s strange eyes, and continued to eat vegetables.


    During the banquet is so disturbed by Luo Chen, the curtain ice haze show eyebrows slightly frown, cough a, people understand, even the curtain ice haze did not intend to say what, who dare to be a first bird again?


    The scene returned to calm, the middle-aged man again silly, can also see the curtain ice LAN deliberately protect Luo Chen, how dare to continue to make a mistake, sit upright honestly.


    Luo Chen is not idle at the same time eating vegetables. He looks at Shen lexuan and Fang Shaoyu, who are sitting together.


    Seeing that Fang Shaoyu frequently toasts Shen lexuan, Luo Chen is very upset.


    He knows that with Shen lexuan''s temperament, he will not take the initiative to sit with Fang Shaoyu. The only possibility is that mu binglan puts pressure on Shen lexuan, hoping that she can get along with Fang Shaoyu through this opportunity.


    Luo Chen knows that mu binglan is not a calculating woman. She must have done this for the sake of Shen lexuan''s future. However, mu binglan may think that Luo Chen said Fang Shaoyu was not a good man, but that he was only saying that he was a childe''s bad behavior, and that no matter how bad it was, he felt that there was no big problem in this way.


    However, Luo Chen is well aware of Fang Shaoyu''s personality, so he can''t agree with mu binglan. How Shen lexuan is Fang Shaoyu''s opponent and let her contact Fang Shaoyu too much is like a sheep''s mouth.


    What''s more, Luo Chen''s words before are not jokes. The relationship between him and Shen lexuan is the most pure and sincere. It''s just normal work and social intercourse.


    If you are a hypocrite like Fang Shaoyu, who is not a friend but an enemy, Luo Chen can''t be prevented.


    Shen Yuexuan was very wary of Shaoyu''s attack. Even though he was drinking, he kept a distance from him. However, before Fang Shaoyu''s attitude changed, he became gentle and refined, and he offered to continue cooperation. Therefore, Shen lexuan relaxed his vigilance.


    In the follow-up cup clinking, Fang Shaoyu kept leaning against Shen lexuan, which meant taking advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the situation. Shen lexuan was so angry that he was about to get up and take the opportunity to leave. However, he suddenly heard a loud clap on the table, and Luo Chen at the end did not know when to stand up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4375

    Luo Chen once again became the focus of all the people on the table. Mu binglan, who knew that Luo Chen would do something, reminded him first.


    "Luo Chen? What can I do for you? "


    Luo Chen suddenly laughed.


    "I saw an acquaintance. I was a little excited. I''m sorry, everyone. I scared you."


    With that, Luo Chen picked up his glass and walked straight to Fang Shaoyu, regardless of others'' frowning or disgusting eyes.


    Fang Shaoyu turns his attention back to Luo Chen. The reason why he didn''t behave to Shen lexuan just now was to provoke Luo Chen. On this occasion, Luo Chen was not as disrespectful to him as he was in the VIP room just now. Luo Chen was disgraced.


    Even, it may be able to stir up mu binglan''s aversion to Luo Chen, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Luo Chen and how can not clear, Fang Shaoyu in the heart of the small abacus, thought that since you Fang Shaoyu thick skinned, then I simply help you thin a little.


    Although all of you are high-level hotels, in Luo Chen''s eyes, they are nothing but gangsters. Luo Chen will not care about these people''s ideas at all.


    Luo Chen came to Fang Shaoyu and patted him on the shoulder, pretending to be familiar with him, and then said to everyone.


    "Everyone, I have known Mr. Fang for a long time, and we have a good relationship. We met here today. I would like to offer him a drink. If you disturb us, I will accompany him first."


    Fang Shaoyu didn''t know what medicine Luo Chen was selling. He always had a smile on his face. He was determined to keep the same and respond to changes.


    One side, feel Luo Chen some eye-catching hotel executives, can not help but voice.


    "The toast is on the table. What does it look like to disturb everyone walking around like this?"


    Do not understand the etiquette of the four words, has not had time to say, he was Luo Chen a look to frighten live.


    Mu binglan doesn''t know what Luo Chen wants to do, so she comes out to play.


    "Don''t worry, Luo Chen is the first time to attend such a banquet. If you don''t know the red tape, you will not be guilty."


    Finish saying, look to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, you used to be a member of our hotel, and general manager Fang is also a partner of our hotel. I think it''s like this. You''d like to present this glass of wine to Mr. Fang instead of me."


    Luo Chen nods.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu. I''ll present this glass of wine to Mr. Fang on behalf of your hotel and myself."


    The curtain ice haze indicates that the etiquette lady behind Luo Chen gracefully picks up the red wine and fills the glass of Luo Chen and Fang Shaoyu.


    Fang Shaoyu stood up and asked Luo Chen in a low voice.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Luo Chen gently and Fang Shaoyu clink a cup, the index finger quietly flicks a lower Shaoyu''s wine cup.


    "See you have been harassing my woman, this is not come to remind you to wake up, forget oneself just embarrassed appearance?"


    Fang Shaoyu''s smile at the corner of his mouth brightened a lot in an instant. In his mind, Luo Chen did not have much threat to him.


    Fang Shaoyu heart, also do not feel because of this and despise Luo Chen.


    "I thought you really dare to fight me in front of so many people. Now it seems that I overestimate you."


    Fang Shaoyu brought the cup to his mouth. Just as he was about to drink, a quick click sounded. Fang Shaoyu did not understand what was going on. The glass in his hand was broken into pieces, and the red wine in the cup spilled on Fang Shaoyu''s clothes.


    People were confused by the emergency.


    Miss etiquette immediately took a paper towel and wiped the wine on Fang Shaoyu''s body.


    Fang Shaoyu didn''t know exactly what was going on at first, but when he carefully recalled the details of the cup clinking with Luo Chen, he remembered the slight finger movements of Luo Chen and realized that it must have been Luo Chen''s hands and feet.


    "Such a good wine is wasted, miss. Are there any more glasses?"


    Miss Li, who cleans clothes for Fang Shaoyu, says that she has. Luo Chen asks her to bring them. The etiquette Miss leaves to get a new wine cup.


    "Mr. Fang, I haven''t drunk this wine yet. I''d better take this glass of wine and offer it to you."


    With that, Luo Chen pushes the glass forward, and a drop of red wine in the cup spills all over Fang Shaoyu''s face. Luo Chen doesn''t wait for him to react, so he goes wrong with him.


    "I don''t dare to do anything to you in front of so many people? Now, there''s no sense of surprise. "


    Fang Shaoyu was completely blinded. He never thought that Luo Chen would dare to do such a thing in public at such a high-end reception, regardless of his face and comments.


    At the same time, everyone on the scene immediately burst into a pot. If Fang Shaoyu''s glass suddenly broke just now, it was just an accident for them. It would be a shock to see Luo Chen''s move, and all of them were accusations against Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen automatically shielded, those disturbing voices, continue to follow Fang Shaoyu.


    "I don''t care about other people''s evaluation at all. You are too fond of your own feathers. You are a real villain. What kind of hypocrite do you pretend to be? It''s so tiring. Why not? "


    Fang Shaoyu''s face turned blue and white for a long time, and there were blue veins on his forehead.He admitted that he had always looked down on Luo Chen. Since things have developed to this point today, Fang Shaoyu does not intend to deal with Luo Chen with his usual means.


    Fang Shaoyu now sincerely feels that he might have been a long time ago. He quickly removed Luo Chen from his family, which saved him a lot of humiliation before. After a look at the hall of the grand banquet, Fang Shaoyu felt that it was OK to be here. The follow-up may be a little troublesome, but with his Fang family''s influence, it is not completely impossible to end.


    "Luo Chen, I was going to have fun with you. Now I''ve changed my mind."


    "It''s useless to say more. If you don''t accept it, do it!"


    Luo Chen and Fang Shaoyu confront each other, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly becomes tense. All the people present seem to be aware of what is going to happen. The discussion is getting quieter and quieter. However, everyone knows that this is the peace before the storm.


    The curtain ice haze finally cannot sit still, stood up.


    "Luo Chen, what do you do?"


    Luo Chen turns to show his hand and says innocently.


    "Mr. mu, in fact, has some problems with us. You see, I respect him with wine, but in the way of enemies. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    In front of the public, the curtain ice haze obviously can''t accept, Luo Chen such sophistry, gas can''t do.


    "Get out of here!"


    And then, the voice went up.


    "Somebody


    The guard outside the door heard the voice of Mu binglan and immediately entered the hall.


    "Get him out of here!"


    The curtain ice haze points to Luo Chen to rebuke a way, two security guards immediately run over, prepare to take Luo Chen to go out.


    "You don''t have to rush. I''ll go by myself."


    Luo Chen takes Shen lexuan''s hand.


    "Xuanxuan, let''s go. Let''s not wait for this shabby hotel."


    Shen Yuexuan was so shocked by what happened that she couldn''t speak. At the moment, she was holding hands with Luo Chen, and she came back to her senses. She knew that Luo Chen had made things like this for her own sake.


    "Luo Chen..."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    With that, Luo Chen took Shen lexuan and left the feast directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4376

    Mu binglan looks at Luo Chen and takes Shen lexuan away in public.


    When people present saw that things had developed like this, they all had their own thoughts. However, most of them were secretly happy. After today''s event, Shen lexuan should have no chance to be promoted to general manager again.


    "General manager Fang, for Luo Chen''s rude behavior just now, I will accompany you for him."


    Mu binglan sincerely apologizes. As for the cooperation between the hotel and Tianluo company, Huang is yellow.


    Today, Shen lexuan has cut off her future, and mu binglan doesn''t need to pave the way for her.


    "Mr. mu, you don''t have to apologize. I know Luo Chen is no longer a member of your hotel. It''s just my personal grudge against him. I will seriously consider the cooperation between Tianluo and your hotel when I go back. I won''t be emotional."


    When mu binglan saw Fang Shaoyu so reasonable, she could not help but feel more sorry. After all, it was her husband who humiliated him in front of so many people.


    "Mr. Fang is open-minded and looks forward to the success of our cooperation."


    Mu binglan is polite to him. Fang Shaoyu pulls his wet clothes and wipes the wine off his hair and face with a paper towel.


    "I''ll make you laugh today. Mr. mu, you go on. I''ll go back first."


    Mu binglan didn''t keep him. After Fang Shaoyu left, the company''s top management immediately proposed to Mu binglan.


    "Mr. mu, director Shen is really out of line today. Look at the position of general manager..."


    Mu binglan reached for her forehead and felt very sorry for Shen lexuan. She sighed and began to speak slowly.


    "Tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, I will come to have an interim meeting to elect the new general manager of the hotel."


    Hearing this, several hotel executives, who are expected to compete for the position of general manager, immediately smile.


    "I''m tired. Go on."


    Finish saying that, the curtain ice haze leaves the seat, everybody rises in succession, sees the curtain ice haze leave.


    Because she would drink tonight, mu binglan brought the driver over. After the Porsche left the underground parking lot, mu binglan saw a car in the distance just driving out of the hotel gate. She recognized that it was Luo Chen''s Ferrari.


    Mu binglan took out his mobile phone and made a call to Luo Chen. Luo Chen didn''t get through. Mu binglan wrote a short message to him.


    Go home now!


    Think about it for a while, the screen ice haze deleted and wrote a new one.


    Come back early.


    After sending it, the ice haze gave a long breath and looked up at the starry but deep night sky, and felt that his mood was just like this at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Chen is driving a Ferrari on the road at full speed. Shen lexuan, the co pilot, is in a very complicated mood. She feels guilty for failing to live up to Mu binglan''s expectations and regrets that her future has been ruined. However, she is glad that Luo Chen cares so much about herself.


    Luo Chen knew that Shen lexuan was in a bad mood at this time, and he thought of a way to make her happy.


    "Xuanxuan, I''ll take you to a place."


    "To where?"


    Shen lexuan was curious.


    "When you do, you will know."


    The car was speeding along the road. Shen lexuan saw that the speed on the meter was over 100. Although there were few vehicles on the road and the road was spacious, she could not help but remind Luo Chen.


    "Drive slowly. You''ve had a drink."


    "Don''t worry, Xuanxuan. I don''t want to pour a thousand cups. This wine is not in the way."


    At noon at Wu Zekai''s home, Luo Chen noticed that he had an inexplicable force in his body, which would neutralize things harmful to his body. Alcohol was also similar. Luo Chen felt very sober at the moment. He was confident that even if the traffic police stopped to check, he could not find out that he had drunk alcohol.


    Shen lexuan had been obedient to Luo Chen and believed his words.


    After more than ten minutes'' drive, Luo Chen took Shen lexuan to chunmingshan.


    Chunmingshan, located in the south of Jiangdong City, has beautiful scenery but has not been developed.


    However, the most famous thing about this mountain is that a rich second generation who likes racing cars built a track along the mountain here. Since then, it has become a gathering place for many rich children and experts who like racing in Jiangdong city.


    In addition, the rich second generation also made a special rule, that is, those who take part in the chunmingshan car race must bring their female partners with them. Therefore, every time he holds a race, he will choose a thing that women like very much and reward it to the champion. Countless men compete in order to make the beloved women laugh, so that this place is very famous in the circle.


    When Luo Chen first came to Jiangdong City, he once came here to play. At that time, he had neither his own car nor a female companion, but he took a beautiful woman as his companion and borrowed an Audi TT. He won the championship in one fell swoop and became famous in the first World War.


    On the Panshan highway, Luo Chen slowed down. Many luxury cars were scattered on both sides of the road. Most of the owners and female companions were on the car or beside the car, enjoying the beautiful scenery of spring and bright mountain at night, and some of them were even indescribable.


    Every 10 meters on both sides of the road, there is a colorful round lamp similar to karaoke bag, which irradiates the whole Panshan kilometer with colorful light.Shen lexuan looked around with wide eyes. She had never been here and never thought that there would be such a beautiful scene on the hillside at night.


    "Where is this? The scenery is so beautiful."


    Luo Chen tells Shen lexuan that this is chunmingshan, a special place for mountain road racing.


    "Don''t worry, Xuanxuan. It''s almost there."


    After a few minutes'' drive, Luo Chen arrived at the hillside of Chunming mountain, where there was a villa built by the second generation of mysterious rich people. The entrance of the villa is the starting point of every race.


    At the moment, there are ten luxury sports cars in front of the villa. Countless beautiful men and women are enjoying themselves in the villa yard. Luo Chen finds a parking space for the car and walks into the courtyard of the villa with Shen lexuan''s hand.


    Shen lexuan, dressed in ol clothes, was originally incompatible with most of the women who were exposed. In addition, her natural beauty made her look better than many happy women in the yard. As soon as she walked into the yard, she immediately attracted the attention of many men and whistled everywhere.


    Shen lexuan had never seen such a scene of indulgence. She was very restrained. She held Luo Chen''s hand tightly and held out her hand with him. She seemed afraid that she would be lost if she did not pay attention.


    Luo Chen turns back and says to Shen lexuan.


    "Xuanxuan, you don''t have to be nervous. These are the ways they say hello to each other. It may be special, but they don''t mean it."


    Shen lexuan nodded and tried to relax.


    As they were walking, they were suddenly blocked by a handsome man with golden hair.


    Luo Chen thought he was a foreigner at first. He spoke Chinese, but he had a foreign accent. Luo Chen guessed that he was a mixed race.


    "Is this your companion?"


    Seeing Luo Chen nodding, the blonde man praised.


    ¡°pretty girl£¡ Can I invite her to a drink? "


    "Get out of here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4377

    Luo Chen pulls Shen lexuan through the dense crowd and finds Zhao qianlai, the organizer of the car race.


    Zhao qianlai is a fat middle-aged man. Luo Chen met him after the last World War I here, and has always called him Lao Zhao.


    At the moment, Zhao qianlai is having a hot fight with two young girls.


    "Lao Zhao!"


    Luo Chen called him, Zhao Qian followed the reputation, saw Luo Chen, immediately left two girls, came to Luo Chen.


    "Lying trough, brother Luo Chen, what wind brings you here? His grandmother hasn''t seen her for nearly half a year. I miss you very much."


    Luo Chen and Zhao Qian are familiar with each other and pat his big stomach.


    "Damn you. You want the money I gave you."


    As the champion of mountain road racing, in addition to a prize that women especially like, they will get a million cash reward. However, most people who can come to play this do not lack money. They care more about the prize that can win the favor of their female partners.


    The last time Luo Chen won the championship, he asked Zhao Qian to donate the one million cash he had won, because Zhao Qian lent Luo Chen the Audi TT used in the competition.


    And they became good friends.


    "Hey, you can''t talk about money."


    Zhao qianlai had a charmingly naive smile, and the fat on his face also shook.


    "Why, is brother Luo Chen coming to participate in the competition again? Oh, you also brought a girl companion this time. Let me see Lao Zhao. "


    Zhao qianlai noticed Shen lexuan hiding behind Luo Chen. Luo Chen came here to amuse Shen lexuan and pulled her to his side.


    "This is my girlfriend."


    "Damn it, on time, brother Luo Chen, you are so lucky."


    After that, Zhao Qian extended his hand to Shen lexuan.


    "My name is Zhao Qian. You can call me Lao Zhao. What do you call a beauty?"


    Shen lexuan saw Zhao qianlai''s chubby hand and looked at others. Maybe it was because Zhao qianlai was cheerful and simple and honest in appearance. Shen lexuan did not feel greasy from this fat middle-aged man, but felt kind. She and Zhao qianlai shook hands gently.


    "I''m Shen lexuan. Hello."


    "Well, not bad, not bad."


    Zhao qianlai praised two sentences and then turned to Luo Chen.


    "When will brother Luo Chen introduce me to such a beautiful woman?"


    "Dream, sign up for me. I''m going to compete tonight. If you win, the million will be yours. "


    Zhao Qian''s eyes narrowed to a slit when he heard this. He waved. A tall girl in a chess suit came up and handed Zhao Qian the register and pen in her hand.


    "It''s not that I lick you, brother Luo Chen. To be honest, since I saw your driving skills, the competition in the past six months has been boring. How can I say something? I think about it. Yes, none of them can play."


    "Stop licking and sign up for me."


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it."


    Zhao Qian came to look through the register.


    "Ouch, twelve seats are full tonight."


    Shen Yuexuan was a little disappointed when she heard this, and thought that she would not see Luochen racing car tonight.


    Zhao Qian came to observe his words and expressions and said with a smile.


    "Beauty, don''t worry. I have a way."


    With that, he stretched out his finger to check the applicants one by one, and soon found the target.


    "Hey, I found this man. I can afford it. The Birdman is not good at driving and background. Why does he occupy the position of my brother Luochen? Pooh


    Do a spitting action, Zhao Qian took a pen to cross out the poor man''s name, and filled in Luo Chen''s name.


    "Isn''t it? Ha ha. "


    Shen lexuan was amused by Zhao Qian''s appearance.


    Luo Chen said to Shen lexuan.


    "How about it? Does this person have a special meaning? "


    Shen lexuan nodded with a smile.


    "Hey, brother Luo Chen, I''m not trying to make your girlfriend happy. In fact, I''m very serious."


    "I believe it."


    Luo Chen clapped Zhao Qian on the shoulder with a smile.


    Zhao qianlai returned the register to the flag bearer, and covered his stomach with his hands and laughed happily.


    "By the way, brother Luo Chen, you didn''t bring your car this time. My Audi TT has long been scrapped."


    "Yes, the latest Ferrari."


    Zhao Qian gave a strong voice and gave a thumbs up to Luo Chen. When Zhao Qian met for the first time, he thought Luo Chen was not an ordinary person. Now it seems that he is at least a rich second generation.


    "What''s the prize for tonight?"


    "Let me sell you a pass first, but the prize tonight is very suitable for your girlfriend. Brother Luo Chen, in order to win the favor of Shen beauty, you must win!"


    "You are for that one million."


    "Hey, look at what you said. Is Lao Zhao like that?""Then I can say that if my girlfriend doesn''t like the prize, you won''t get any money."


    "Brother Luo Chen, you can put ten thousand at ease."


    Zhao Qian finished and looked at his watch and said to Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo Chen, you should take your girlfriend to sit for a while. I''ll prepare for it. I''ll introduce the prize tonight. Half an hour later, the competition will start at 11 o''clock."


    Luo Chen nodded and said that he took Shen lexuan to find a table for two and sat down. When the villa staff saw him, he immediately put drinks on them.


    See Shen lexuan from the beginning of the rigid to now, has begun to look around around, Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, is this place OK?"


    Shen lexuan''s playful nature was opened up, and the happy atmosphere in the yard was rendered. At the moment, she was in a better mood.


    "Well, it''s fun to be in a place like this for the first time."


    There are loudspeakers on the corner of the wall around the courtyard, playing the passionate music, coupled with the gorgeous lighting rendering, just like a large disco.


    Luo Chen and Shen lexuan drink wine while waiting for Zhao Qian to introduce the prize.


    After a while, the lights in the yard gathered together. Zhao Qian came into the light, picked up the microphone and said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet."


    The hustle and bustle of the courtyard immediately quieted down, because everyone knew that it was time to display the prize, and after the prize display, it was the most exciting race.


    "Next, I''m going to show you the prizes of tonight''s competition."


    With that, Zhao Qian stepped aside. Behind him, two etiquette ladies pushed out a delicate wooden platform. On the wooden platform, there was a glass cabinet with an agate necklace in the glass cabinet, which was shining in the light. There were countless women''s screams and comments in the courtyard. Luo Chen noticed that Shen lexuan''s eyes were attracted to Shen lexuan after seeing the prize again.


    Sure enough, women''s resistance to jewelry is zero.


    Seeing that Shen lexuan''s eyes and colors on the necklace are shining, Luo Chen thinks that the champion himself will win tonight.


    "This is the prize of the evening," the star of the moon night ", which was spent by famous British jewellers. There are only ten diamond necklaces made of ten carats of aquamarine diamonds and countless precious agate. There are only ten necklaces in the world, and one of them has been auctioned in Britain for 8 million pounds!"


    Zhao Qian finished, put out the microphone.


    "Ladies, let me hear your screams!"


    The yard suddenly sounded countless screams, Luo Chen only felt his eardrum, were about to be broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4378

    Zhao qianlai saw that the atmosphere was extremely hot. He held up his hands, closed his eyes, and showed the appearance of enjoying himself. When the cheers gradually faded, he opened his mouth into the microphone.


    "I will take the star of the moon to the end of the mountain top and wait for the champion of the mountain road racing car tonight! So who is going to have the strength to take this "moon night Star" tonight? I think everyone will wait and see. The handsome men will take you to your female partner and start the carnival night tonight


    Zhao qianlai twisted his body and cheered again in the courtyard.


    "Handsome boys and beauties! "Go! Go! Go!"


    after shouting excitedly, Zhao Qian came out of the yard with two etiquette ladies and "moon night Star", and took the cable car to the top of the mountain.


    Luo Chen took Shen lexuan out of the villa courtyard and went back to his car.


    Shen lexuan asked Luo Chen.


    "Am I going to be in the car, too?"


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Sure, didn''t you hear Lao Zhao say just now, take your girl companion well?"


    "But will the car be fast? I''m a little scared. "


    "It''s OK, Xuanxuan. I''ll be by your side. If you''re afraid, hold me tight."


    "Hold you tight? How do you drive


    "I can drive as well. Don''t worry."


    Luo Chen helped Shen lexuan to the co pilot, fastened her seat belt, and then sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and went to the track in front of the villa.


    There is a wide open space on both sides of the track. There are a lot of tables and chairs on the open space. At the moment, all of them are full of people. Two huge screens are respectively placed on the two open spaces.


    Curious, Shen lexuan points to the screen and asks Luo Chen.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s live. The screen used for this race is surrounded by spectators. Most of them will bet, and the wager will win or lose, similar to watching the ball and gambling on the ball."


    Shen lexuan nodded to show understanding.


    At this time, a tall girl in flag bearer uniform came to Luo Chen''s Ferrari, checked the information, and led Luo Chen to the track preparation place.


    A few minutes later, the 12 contestants, with their female partners, were all in place.


    On both sides of the track, there were two girls in flag bearers, one with a signal gun and the other with a signal flag.


    All of a sudden, the screens on both sides lit up, and a big number three appeared on it. Shen lexuan knew that it was a countdown.


    At the same time, twelve luxury sports cars roar together.


    Two!


    One!


    "Xuanxuan, sit down."


    Bang!


    The signal gun is fired and the signal flag is lowered at the same time.


    Twelve luxury sports cars rushed out at the same time, raising a cloud of dust.


    Rochen Ferrari''s performance is excellent. It takes only a few seconds to accelerate to 100 km. With the advantage of performance, rochen has thrown off four or five cars at the start.


    However, Shen lexuan, the co driver, was frightened to have her heart beat faster because of the inertia brought by the sudden acceleration of the car.


    At the moment, Luo Chen has already speeded up the car to nearly 150 yards. Shen lexuan only feels that the surrounding scene is blurred.


    The first sharp turn appeared in the field of vision. Luo Chen reminded Shen lexuan to hold on to her seat. Seeing the steep cliff outside the guardrail in front of her, Shen lexuan suddenly lost her color. She clutched the seat tightly with both hands and closed her eyes.


    Luo Chen speed does not reduce, the steering wheel killed, a perfect elegant across the first curve.


    Shen lexuan was shaken to the left and right by inertia, and felt that the whole person was about to fly out.


    Luo Chen saw Shen lexuan''s first experience of the speed of a racing car. He was so frightened that he stopped the car on the next wide straight road.


    "Why did it stop?"


    Shen lexuan has just regained her mind. Seeing Luo Chen stop the car and start the several cars that he has thrown away, he can''t help but wonder.


    "Seeing my little Xuanxuan was so scared that I stopped to let you slow down."


    Luo Chen smiles and caresses, Shen lexuan''s short hair, Shen lexuan''s face is slightly red.


    "In fact, people just don''t get used to it at the beginning. It''ll be fine after a meeting. You can drive quickly. They''ve all chased over."


    "What are you afraid of, that group of turtles, how about letting them run for ten minutes first?"


    Shen lexuan covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Watch out for the hare and tortoise race."


    Seeing that Shen lexuan''s mood stabilized, Luo Chen started the car again, and the speed suddenly soared to 100.


    Then there was a long straight road. Shen lexuan gradually adapted to the feeling of racing and even wanted to talk to Luo Chen. However, thinking that Luo Chen was driving and the speed was so fast, in order to avoid his distraction, he simply did not speak, but turned to look at the scenery outside.


    Two helicopters have been hovering overhead, Shen lexuan guessed that these two helicopters are broadcasting the current game live.


    "Looks like you''ve adapted?"Luo Chen suddenly talks, Shen lexuan slightly a Leng, reply.


    "Almost used to, Luo Chen, you concentrate on driving, don''t talk."


    Although she adapts to it, Shen lexuan still knows that a small mistake will definitely lead to death at such a speed. However, she doesn''t know why she feels with Luo Chen, but she is not afraid that this kind of thing will happen.


    "It doesn''t matter. It would be nice if we had a chat, or it would be too boring."


    Luo Chen is holding the steering wheel steadily while talking to Shen lexuan.


    "How about it? Is it exciting? Excited? "


    Shen lexuan nodded. In this atmosphere, she felt that her heart was agitated.


    "Pay attention, another sharp turn."


    Hearing Luo Chen''s words, Shen lexuan turned her head and looked ahead. She saw that the black cliff seemed to be rushing towards her face, covering her eyes with her hands.


    Thorn!!!


    A burst of tire friction on the ground sound, Luo Chen again with a perfect drift across the corner, and by the way passed a contestant.


    Because Shen didn''t hold on to the seat this time, her body collided with Luo Chen directly because of her inertia. Then she slipped into his arms and hugged Luo Chen''s waist with her hands subconsciously.


    "Ha ha, Xuanxuan, is the sting not exciting?"


    Shen lexuan was so frightened that she sat up carefully from Luo Chen''s arms to avoid touching his hands controlling the steering wheel.


    "It''s exciting. It''s scary."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "It''s to frighten my little Xuanxuan and make you forget your unhappiness."


    "You know how to bully people."


    Shen Yuexuan turned around and pretended to be angry, but in fact she was very happy.


    After seeing Luo Chen''s driving skills, Shen lexuan was no longer fearless. She became more and more bold. She not only looked at the side scenery, but also looked back and forth from time to time.


    Seeing that the road was empty except for his own car, Shen lexuan was very strange.


    "Why didn''t you see anyone else?"


    "The twelve contestants are divided into four groups. Each group has to run its own track and public track. We are now on my group''s track, so you don''t see people. After passing the tunnel in front of you, you will be able to see others."


    "Oh, well."


    Luo Chen thinks that the speed is not satisfying, and Shen lexuan has already adapted to it, so he steps on the accelerator to accelerate the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4379

    After entering the tunnel, except for a small area in front of the road, which was illuminated by the lights, the rest of the place was dark. In the dark, Shen lexuan felt something. Something soft touched her cheek, and it was moist. The next second she realized that she was secretly kissing by Luo Chen.


    Her face turned red, and Shen Yuexuan called out Luo Chen''s name.


    "Ha ha, do you like it?"


    "You hate it!"


    Between the two, the car left the tunnel and came to the public track on the hillside.


    There is a Lamborghini not far ahead. Luo Chen meets him and asks Shen lexuan.


    "Xuanxuan, do you want to surpass it?"


    "Of course


    "Well, sit tight."


    Luo Chen slammed on the accelerator, and the car sped up again. The pointer on the dashboard flew to the top, shaking back and forth, as if to rush out of the dashboard.


    The owner of Lamborghini, seeing a Ferrari in the rear-view mirror, immediately raised the speed. However, he was not confident enough in his driving skills and did not dare to increase to the maximum. He could only watch Luo Chen slowly catch up with himself and surpass him.


    Seeing the car slowly left behind, Shen lexuan couldn''t help cheering happily as she disappeared into the thick night.


    Shen lexuan, who has been used to it, is no longer at a loss as she did last time. She grabs her seat and looks at the scene in front of her for a moment. Then she drives past the curve.


    "Luo Chen, you are so good."


    Seeing that Luo Chen is so good at driving, Shen lexuan is very happy. In her heart, she thinks of the prize of the winner tonight, the diamond necklace and the star of the moon night.


    "Where are we now?"


    "If you are worried about that necklace, don''t worry, Xuanxuan, I will help you win it!"


    Shen lexuan is seen through by Luo Chen and thinks carefully. Her pretty face is slightly red and she shouts not to obey.


    "I remember I passed nine cars, which means I''m in third place now."


    Shen lexuan simply no longer conceals, his love for the necklace, happy way.


    "Then quickly surpass the two men and take the first one!"


    As he spoke, the outline of a Porsche sports car in front of him slowly emerged, and Luo Chen was on the right track.


    "Don''t worry, Xuanxuan. This necklace is yours tonight. No one can take it away!"


    Ferrari felt the owner''s mood like, increased the horsepower to chase forward.


    There is a s curve ahead. Although the angle is not big, normal people will slow down to seek stability when they come here for safety. Of course, there are also drivers who are not afraid of tigers and want to use continuous drift to cross the curve. Naturally, the result is that the master is in the world and the loser is in the underworld.


    Luo Chen asked himself that he was a master, so he didn''t slow down at all, and soon caught up with the slow down Porsche in front of him.


    Seeing that Luo Chen didn''t slow down, the owner thought that he had finally won the second place. He didn''t want to give up and speed up again. The two cars ran into the corner at a speed of more than 100 km / h.


    Luo Chen easily drifted past three small corners in a row, and the Porsche followed.


    Luo Chenxin lining this Porsche car owner, can run second really has two brushes.


    After a short straight, there comes a more urgent turn from another angle. Luo Chen reminds Shen lexuan that Shen lexuan will grasp the seat.


    The night wind whistling past her ears, the scene in front of her once again twists and turns. After a burst of piercing sound, Luo Chen opens the S-bend, and Shen lexuan cries out in her heart.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from behind. Shen looked back and saw that the car behind him had hit the cliff on the side of the mountain. At the moment, the front half of the car had been smashed into the debris and was burning with fire.


    Luo Chen estimated that the two people, no accident, should have died on the spot, sighed in the heart, there is no diamond diamond do not take porcelain work.


    Seeing the frightened expression on Shen lexuan''s face, Luo Chen frees up a hand and holds her small hand.


    "What''s wrong, Xuanxuan? Are you scared? "


    "Drive well."


    When Shen lexuan saw Luo Chen, she let go of one of her steering wheel hands. She could not help worrying. She sent Luo Chen''s hand back. Instead, she put her little hand on his leg. She felt the temperature of Luo Chen and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know why. I always feel at ease when I am with you."


    Luo Chen pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Xuanxuan, you are more teasing to me like this. Do you remember what you did to me in the car when I took you back when you were taken advantage of last time?"


    When Shen lexuan heard Luo Chen mention this embarrassing incident, she was immediately occupied by bright red from her cheek to her neck and cried out that she would not obey.


    "It was because, because What are you doing with that? "


    "Well, no more. Now we''re the second. Let me see where the first kid went."


    After that, Luo Chen speeds up again, and the car flies on the track.Another section of the spacious straight road, Shen lexuan leisure, listening to the wind whistling in his ears, looked up at the ink like night, dotted with stars that a bright moon, beautiful scenery.


    She can''t help but think of the prize Zhao Qian showed, the star of the moon night, the necklace as if like this night sky, many agate stones such as stars, setting off the aquamarine diamond. Shen lexuan felt that the name of moon night star is really too second.


    She can''t help imagining Luo Chen, after winning the championship of this competition, her face is full of expectation.


    "Luo Chen, if you win, can you bring that necklace by yourself?"


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure."


    Shen Yuexuan lowered her head, with a smile in her mouth. She couldn''t help but say in a low voice that I love you.


    Luo Chen heard, but pretended not to hear, asked Shen lexuan aloud.


    "What do you say?"


    Shen Xuan is smiling.


    "I said, come on!"


    "Yes, my little Xuanxuan."


    Luo Chen finished, saw in front of him not far away the first, a black Bugatti Veyron.


    "We found the boy, Xuanxuan. If we pass him, we will be the champion."


    Shen Yuexuan was excited.


    "Surpass him! Surpass him


    "Of course."


    Luo Chenhao knows that the race is coming to an end, and the winner can be determined in ten minutes. Last time he took part in the competition, although he was driving an Audi TT from Zhao Qian, he had no rival when he ran here. However, Luo Chen saw that the speed of the Bugatti Weilong was not broken through 100. When he ran so slowly on such a spacious straight road, it was obvious that he was deliberately slowing down Personal confidence in their own strength.


    Interesting.


    Luo Chen in the heart is very competitive, speed up the speed, the distance between the two cars is getting closer and closer.


    However, the Bugatti Veyron seems to have no intention of speeding up, as if waiting for Luo Chen to catch up.


    Seeing that the other side let the water out, Luo Chen was not polite. He ran after him directly and kept abreast of the Bugatti Veyron. He looked to the left to see who was on the bus.


    Fang Qingxuan put her left hand behind her head and pressed her long hair against the wind. Her other hand was raised and her five lovely little fingers shook to say hello to Luo Chen.


    Sleeping trough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4380

    When Luo Chen sees that the female companion of the owner of the Bugatti velong car is Fang Qingxuan, he can''t help but cry in the slot. He can''t help thinking whether the man is Fang Shaoyu again. He looks over Fang Qingxuan and looks at the person in the driver''s seat.


    A handsome man with golden hair is smiling at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen recognized that he was the half blood man who invited Shen lexuan to drink when he took Shen lexuan to the villa at the start of the track.


    "Luo Chen, how coincidentally, I met you here. Who is that girl?"


    In the roaring wind, Fang Qingxuan''s sweet voice came.


    Luo Chen didn''t answer, thinking that your sister, step on the accelerator, the car accelerated, and slowly passed the blonde Bugatti Veron.


    Fang Qingxuan shouts to Luo Chen again.


    "Give me that necklace, Luo."


    Luo Chen ignores her and overtakes directly.


    "I''m going to give the necklace to xiaoxuanxuan. You''d better stand aside!"


    After speeding up and Bugatti Veyron staggering position, Luo Chen noticed that the blonde man controlled the car to follow closely behind his side. He didn''t mean to overtake, but he was always in a position where he could overtake at any time.


    Shen Yuexuan looked back curiously at the two people on the car and asked Luo Chen.


    "Who is that beautiful woman in the car over there? Luo Chen, do you know her? "


    "A friend in business, I met several times."


    Shen lexuan said, "Oh, no more questions about Fang Qingxuan.".


    "They look, they look great."


    Luo Chen didn''t make a big deal this time, because he felt that the blond man around Fang Qingxuan had two brushes, but unfortunately he met Luo Chen.


    It''s hard to really say which is better or worse!


    However, Luo Chen has enough capital not to put these riders in the eye - his driving skills are practiced from the battlefield, between life and death!


    "Don''t worry, Xuanxuan, I''m sure I can win!"


    This broad straight road is finally coming to an end. In front of it is a steep uphill road. There are several signboards at the top indicating which lane the competitors of different groups should take.


    Luo Chen changed to his own lane, and the blonde Bugatti Veron also caught up with Luo Chen on his own track.


    Fang Qingxuan kindly reminded.


    "Luo Chen next to the little beauty, there may be some excitement ahead, you should be prepared for it."


    The two cars are about 10 meters apart and the wind is noisy. However, Luo Chen is very clear about Fang Qingxuan''s words. In her ear, she doesn''t know what she has done. Shen lexuan naturally hears this and asks Luo Chen.


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "It''s very exciting. You''ll see later."


    Shen lexuan nodded and was ready in her heart.


    When he came to the uphill road, Luo Chen''s speed did not decrease, and the car began to climb. His huge inertia seemed like a big hand, pressing Shen lexuan on his seat, and some of them couldn''t move.


    "Coming!"


    When the car reaches the end of the uphill road, Luo Chen reminds Shen lexuan.


    Shen lexuan nodded and grabbed the seat.


    Hum!


    With the roar of the engine, the car flew out from the end of the uphill road. Relying on the kinetic energy before leaving the ground, Shen lexuan saw that there was a T-shaped cliff rift at the end of the uphill road. Seeing that there were no bottomless and dark cliffs around, Shen lexuan was scared to the ground and his heart was also mentioned to his voice.


    Luo Chen is enjoying himself very much at the moment. He has a feeling that the sky is too high for birds to fly. The only thing that bothers him is that the blonde Bugatti Veron is also flying steadily in the air not far from himself.


    A moment later, the two cars almost landed at the same time, because of the good shock resistance, Luo Chen and Shen lexuan did not feel too much turbulence.


    The car came to the winding and narrow track. The track here is not as good as before. On the right is the choppy cliff, and on the left is the cliff without guardrail. In addition, the track is narrow and can only accommodate two cars side by side. Therefore, it entered this track, and the ranking in the group was basically determined.


    Because overtaking in this kind of place is a kind of life-threatening behavior. If you are not careful, you will fall into the cliff.


    And this kind of thing, Luo Chen listen to Zhao Qian mention, several years of competition, common, in this world, there are always some people who don''t want to die.


    Luo Chen drives steadily along this extremely dangerous road, because there is a canyon between them. At the moment, Fang Qingxuan''s Bugatti Weilong has become a small black spot, but Luo Chen feels that his speed is not slower than himself.


    After a few minutes, the canyon on the left gradually disappeared on the mountain, and the track gradually widened. It was an inclined straight road. Luo Chen noticed that Fang Qingxuan entered the straight road almost at the same time as himself.


    The most exciting is coming!


    At this moment, after the straight road, all the team''s unique track will gather together, and the end of the last 100 meter journey is the end!However, before that, there will be an intersection between the four teams, which is very narrow and can only allow one vehicle to pass. That is to say, if the vehicles of different groups are at the same speed, if no one is willing to give way to the road at that intersection, they will inevitably collide and cause casualties.


    In fact, the last time Luo Chen, whose driving performance was not top-notch, won the championship because he won the first or second place. As a result, it was cheap to kill both at the intersection. However, the race was broadcast all the way. No one would doubt that Luo Chen''s amazing and drifting technology in driving Audi TT made him deserve the title in everyone''s eyes ¡£


    Now, the most exciting thing is that with the speed of Luo Chen''s visual inspection of the blonde Bugatti velon, if both of them drive at this speed, they will definitely collide.


    A professional racing driver should be able to grasp the speed to the point of perfection. Even one second before the collision or zero point one second is enough for him to make a choice. He only needs to slow down a little bit to avoid collision.


    And the kind of reckless man who only knows how to gamble his life will surely see the king of hell in this place.


    Who can''t help slowing down first? it''s me? Or him?


    Luo Chen is also very curious, and very excited, he suddenly felt that the rich second generation who built the track and held the racing car must be an extreme sports enthusiast.


    In such a competition, even Luo Chen, who runs across the battlefield, is more or less enthusiastic.


    It''s getting closer to the intersection, but neither of the two sports cars slowed down.


    Shen lexuan, who was not clear about the situation at first, saw that the two cars were moving diagonally and getting closer and closer. She seemed to have a premonition of what might happen next, and felt uneasy in her heart.


    "Luo Chen..."


    "Don''t worry, Xuanxuan. If you are afraid, hold on to me."


    Shen Yuexuan said, holding a corner of Luo Chen, she felt a sudden peace of mind. She summoned up the courage to look straight ahead. No matter what will happen, as long as she is with Luo Chen, she will feel no fear.


    100 meters!


    Fifty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    Luo Chen always at the maximum speed forward, play 120000 spirit, grasp the speed and distance of the two cars.


    Twenty meters!


    The remaining reaction time of this distance is only about 0.5 seconds, but Luo Chen asked himself that he was still within his control range.


    Nineteen meters!


    The next moment, Luo Chen is keenly aware that Fang Qingxuan''s Bugatti Weilong has slowed down, maybe only a few yards, but Luo Chen already knows that he has won the game.


    A fierce game in the heart announced the end of Luo Chen''s heart cheering, the car quickly rushed to the intersection!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4381

    The next second, rochen''s Ferrari drove smoothly through the intersection, while the blonde Bugatti Veyron, almost close to the rear of rochen Ferrari''s car, Luo Chen seemed to hear the harsh sound of metal friction.


    Turn the steering wheel back to the right position quickly. Luo Chen enters the final cone straight. The track is getting narrower and narrower. There is no overtaking distance. The blond man can only follow Luo Chen''s Ferrari and watch him rush to the end.


    Luo Chen rushed to the finish line as the first, and immediately stepped on the brake. After the harsh sound, the car stabilized on the side of the road. The next second, the blonde Bugatti velon also stopped behind Luochen''s Ferrari, occupying the second position.


    The sound of firecrackers on both sides of the plane, which was on both sides of the sky, was a series of cheers from the sky.


    Because it was too exciting just now, it took Shen lexuan several seconds to regain her mind. She blinked her beautiful big eyes and asked Luo Chen in disbelief.


    "Luo Chen, we won?"


    Luo Chen is in a very happy mood at the moment. He hugs Shen lexuan and gives her a warm kiss. After a long time, he hugs Shen lexuan''s fragrant shoulder and makes her look up at the night sky.


    Countless fireworks accompanied by passionate music, launched into the night sky, and then exploded into a variety of gorgeous appearance, beautiful.


    "Yes, Xuanxuan, we are champions


    After hearing this, Shen lexuan was so excited that she hugged Luo Chen and gave her own kiss.


    When they were kissing hot, a girl in flag bearer came over and knocked on the window, smiling like flowers.


    "Sir, miss, I''m sorry to disturb you. Can you come with me to receive the prize?"


    Luo Chen takes Shen lexuan, who is flushed, and gets out of the car slowly.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m going to receive the prize."


    Shen lexuan blushed and let Luo Chen lead him to the high platform under the screen.


    The blonde man and Fang Qingxuan get out of the car.


    "Nanmo, isn''t he good at deceiving me


    Fang Qingxuan looks at Luo Chen''s back with some pride.


    Nangong Mo nods.


    "Yes, yes, that''s great, surprise! I didn''t expect Jiangdong city to have such NB drivers


    "Hehe, he is not only a driver, so simple."


    "What does Miss Qingxuan mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting. You''ll find out later."


    Zhao qianlai is standing on the platform under the screen, beside him is the champion prize of tonight - the star of the moon night.


    The diamond necklace, which attracted almost all the women present tonight, is quietly lying on the velvet, ready to meet its owner.


    Luo Chen and Shen lexuan came to Zhao qianlai''s side hand in hand.


    Zhao qianlai picked up the microphone and raised his voice.


    "Tonight! Chunmingshan mountain road, the champion of racing competition, has been produced


    At the moment, Shen lexuan was full of joy and excitement. Seeing that the atmosphere was so warm, Shen lexuan could not help being exaggerated. There was no disappointment in leaving Hyatt Hotel before. At the moment, she was only full of joy and excitement.


    "Before announcing his name, I would like to tell you a message. This time, the champion took 23 minutes and 46 seconds, breaking the record holder of the two years'' competition, Nangong Mo''s 25 minutes and 06 seconds!"


    Zhao qianlai is very good at using rhythmic words to mobilize the atmosphere of the scene. Every time his voice has just dropped, there are the cheers of the mountain and tsunami under the stage.


    "What''s more, today''s champion is still half a year ago, with Audi TT, all the way through and won the champion of a competition!"


    Zhao Qian came to take a breath and yelled.


    "Let''s shout out the name of tonight''s champion!"


    He stretched out the microphone and faced hundreds of audience. Luo Chen''s name appeared on the screen behind him.


    "Luo Chen! Luo Chen! Luo Chen! Luo Chen


    The cheers rose above each other as if to break through the sky.


    Zhao Qian came back to the microphone and roared with his last strength.


    "Yes, the champion of the mountain road race tonight is Luo Chen! Tell me out loud, who is Luo Chen? "


    "Chunmingshan chariot God! Chunmingshan chariot God


    The cheers were more intense and resounding.


    Zhao Qian came to take advantage of the audience, cheering when a little rest.


    "Damn it, it''s a real grind."


    Shen Yuexuan was in a good mood at the moment, and was magnified by the warm atmosphere. She took the initiative to speak.


    "I see, brother Zhao, your atmosphere is very good. No wonder you can host such a grand event."


    "Hey, look at Shen Mei Mei. You are all bad at skills. But I''m still very happy to be praised by you, Miss Shen."


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "You are happy, your million."


    Zhao Qian coughed and pretended to be unhappy."Brother Luo Chen, look at you. Don''t tell me if you see through."


    Cheering gradually subsided, Zhao qianlai also rest almost, he picked up the microphone to continue to say.


    "Now, I''m going to give awards, and Mr. Luo Chen won tonight''s prize," the star of the moon, "and a million cash prize."


    With that, Zhao Qian made way for her position. Miss etiquette carefully sent the diamond necklace "star of the moon night" to Luo Chen. Zhao qianlai whispered to Luo Chen.


    "Put it on for your girlfriend."


    Luo Chen, knowing the meaning, picked up the "star of the moon night" and came to Shen lexuan.


    "Xuanxuan."


    She called Shen lexuan''s name lightly. Shen Yuexuan said, and bowed her head in shame.


    Luo Chen gently put the necklace on Shen lexuan''s neck. After wearing it, Shen lexuan raised her head and touched the bottom of the necklace. The beautiful blue diamond was full of happiness.


    Zhao Qian spoke again and yelled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please give your warmest applause to tonight''s champion, Luo Chen, and his female partner, Miss Shen lexuan!"


    As soon as the words fell, the audience burst into fierce applause and deafening cheers. Most of the men admired Luo Chen, and most of the women admired Shen lexuan, with dazzling sparks spurting out around her.


    seeing that she was applauded and cheered by so many people like stars supporting the moon, Shen felt incomparable happiness and joy in her heart My life has reached its peak.


    "Kiss one!"


    I don''t know who is the first to start, and then the audience under the stage echoed one after another.


    Luo Chen listened to smile way.


    "Xuanxuan, they asked us to kiss one."


    Shen lexuan looks at Luo Chen with eyes like silk, and her bright red face is like a delicate flower.


    "Then you kiss."


    Luo Chen reached out and pulled the broken hair on her forehead behind her ear, took Shen lexuan''s small face and kissed it heavily.


    Shen lexuan is no longer as shy as before. Now she opens her mind and body, hugs Luo Chen tightly and kisses him.


    Under the spotlight, Luo Chen and Shen lexuan forget everything and kiss each other as if they were the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4382

    Fang Qingxuan in the distance, seeing Luo Chen and Shen lexuan want to kiss each other on stage, can''t help but think of the aggressive kiss Luo Chen gave to himself that day in the southern mansion. Fang Qingxuan can feel that Luo Chen kisses Shen lexuan because of love. What kind of mood was he kissing himself at that time?


    Fang Qingxuan''s heart is filled with inexplicable emotions. She has not told Luo Chen that it was her first kiss.


    After a warm kiss for more than a minute, Luo Chen and Shen lexuan separated, and Shen lexuan took a big breath.


    Zhao qianlai''s speech ended and the award ceremony.


    "This is the end of tonight''s mountain road race, but the night life is just beginning, isn''t it? Revel till dawn, ladies and gentlemen


    After that, the following audience cheered and then dispersed. Even though the race was over, there were still many places worth visiting.


    Zhao qianlai and Luo Chen also stepped off the stage by Shen lexuan. He saw that Luo Chen did not live up to his expectations and won the championship. He was not sure how happy he was.


    "Brother Luo Chen, that million..."


    Zhao Qian to express Luo Chen, Luo Chen has promised him, naturally will not regret, a big wave, generous said.


    "Take all that one million. I wish you a little fatter."


    "Ha ha, I''ll try my best!"


    Zhao Qian came to know that Luo Chen didn''t need money, so he didn''t have the slightest burden on his heart.


    "There are still some follow-up work that I have to deal with, so I won''t be with you first."


    Luo Chen nodded and knew that Zhao Qian would come after the game. He did have a lot of work to deal with and didn''t leave him.


    Zhao Qian came to remind Luo Chen.


    "Don''t forget to take Miss Shen to see the night view of Chunming mountain."


    Luo Chen nodded and said I know.


    "The night view of Chunming mountain?"


    Shen lexuan is very strange. She doesn''t know what''s good about the night scenery in the mountain. At least, most of what she sees is dark.


    "Why, Miss Shen, don''t you know?"


    Shen Yuexuan shook her head and Zhao Qian said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Let Luo Chen take you to see it. The night view of chunmingshan is unique."


    Finish saying, Zhao Qian comes to prepare to leave, but be called by Luo Chen again.


    "By the way, Zhao, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You just said that the record holder of the previous two years was nangongmo, right?"


    Seeing Zhao Qian nodding, Luo Chen just wanted to ask him whether he was the second place today. He saw Zhao qianlai stretch out his hand first and pointed to Nangong Mo beside Bugatti velong sports car behind his Ferrari.


    "No, that''s the blonde."


    With that, Zhao qianlai sincerely admired Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo Chen, you''re really amazing. You have to know that nangongmo was born as a professional racing driver abroad. You can actually beat him. I can''t imagine how good your driving skills are."


    "Lao Zhao, do you know about him?"


    Why did Zhao Qian come here.


    "Although we want to keep the guest''s identity information confidential, I''m sure I know everything you ask, but I don''t know anything about nangongmo. Why don''t you go to him in person? He hasn''t met any rivals in the past two years, and he is defeated by you this time. He must be very interested in you


    Luo Chen didn''t want to deal with such mysterious people. He just wanted to get some information. But when he saw Zhao qianlai, he didn''t know, so he had to give up. Thinking that nangongmo and Fang Qingxuan seemed to have a deep relationship, and Luo Chen might actually fight with Fang Qingxuan in the future, so he felt that it didn''t matter to know this nangongmo.


    After saying goodbye to Zhao Qian, Luo Chen takes Shen lexuan and walks in the direction of Nangong mo.


    At this time, there are countless men and beautiful women from the name of Luo Chen, or ask for a group photo, or want to chat up with Luo Chen, but they are rejected by Luo Chen one after another.


    Nangong Mo saw Luo Chen come to find himself, and immediately stepped forward and reached out to Luo Chen with a friendly attitude.


    "Hello Luo Chen, my name is nangongmo. I really admire you. I''m convinced that I lost."


    After going through Fang Shaoyu alone, Luo Chen no longer uses his subjective feelings to make a final decision on a person. At first, Fang Shaoyu''s attitude was so good that Luo Chen thought he was a person who could speculate with himself. But these days, he can''t help but sigh that the city people''s routines are deep, one set on the surface, one set behind the other behind the other.


    Therefore, although Nangong Mo in front of him looks very kind and friendly, Luo Chen doesn''t feel that he is a good person.


    Politely and Nangong Mo shake hands, Luo Chen zhengse way.


    "In the world, I admire you very much."


    "Where and where, brother Luo Chen is real, what''s that called?"


    Nangong Mo grabs his head for a moment and grins.


    "It''s really awesome!"


    After two people''s commercial exchange, Fang Qingxuan comes up and meets Nangong Mo to introduce Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, this beauty is Fang Qingxuan, Miss Fang."But then she thought that Fang Qingxuan and Luo Chen knew each other and laughed awkwardly.


    "Look at me, I forget you''ve known each other for a long time."


    Fang Qingxuan tells Luo Chen directly that she wants to talk to him alone.


    Luo Chen thinks it''s rare to see Fang Qingxuan. He can tell him about Shaoyu and his future plans. He feels that there is nothing wrong with him.


    "Xuanxuan, I''ll talk to Miss Fang about something. You''ll wait for me here."


    Shen lexuan nodded cleverly. At this time, she already loved Luo Chen as deeply as the sea and trusted him incomparably.


    Luo Chen is not far away. He and Fang Qingxuan come to the side of the road and let Shen lexuan stay in his sight.


    In front of Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan, there is a dark valley. In the opposite night, the outline of Chunming mountain leading the mountain looks like a dormant giant animal.


    Fang Qingxuan laughs when she sees Luo Chen''s eyes moving to Shen lexuan in the distance.


    "Why, so worried about your little beauty."


    "Not so?"


    Luo Chen''s answer is reasonable, and Fang Qingxuan laughs more happily.


    "Don''t worry, nangongmo is not a bad man."


    "That''s no guarantee, because I''m with you?"


    Fang Qingmei''s eyes twinkled and nodded heavily.


    "Fang Shaoyu, who is always with you, is a good man?"


    In Luo Chen''s words, Fang Qingxuan gives him a look of complaint.


    "Luo Chen, don''t always be hostile to others, OK?"


    Fang Qingxuan pretends to be charming and flatters Luo Chen''s bones. He secretly uses Fang Qingxuan''s deceptive means, which is really amazing.


    "Miss Fang, I am not hostile to you, but I am not familiar with people, the heart of defense


    "It''s up to you. I''ll ask you, what''s going on with Mu Tiansheng?"


    Luo Chen knows that Fang Qingxuan doesn''t want Mu Tiansheng to have an accident, in order to give his uncle Fang Shicheng''s power and make it more difficult to bring down the Mu family.


    "I was about to tell you about it."


    Luo Chen tells Fang Qingxuan about the unknown poison in Mu Tiansheng and what Li Ming later told himself about Lin''s pharmaceutical industry.


    "The poison that makes people unconscious but can''t find out the problem? Lin''s pharmaceutical industry? "


    Fang Qingxuan read it in a low voice and began to think.


    After a long time, still no response, Luo Chen and other impatient, asked her.


    "Do you think of anything?"


    Fang Qingxuan shakes her head and says that she has no clue, but she can help Luo Chen check it out.


    Luo Chen nods, this matter comes to an end.


    "By the way, there''s something I want to tell you. You can do it yourself."


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "What''s so serious that I have to see to it?"


    "Your brother threatened me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4383

    "Ah?"


    Fang Qingxuan looks puzzled.


    "You say Fang Shaoyu?"


    Seeing Luo Chen nodding, Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "What did he threaten you with?"


    Luo Chen said all the things that Fang Shaoyu had disturbed him in the past two days. Of course, Luo Chen made a strong statement about the humiliation of Fang Shaoyu in public at Hyatt Hotel twice today.


    After listening to Fang Shaoyu, Fang Qingxuan is so humiliated by Luo Chen that she almost laughs.


    "Ha ha, so it is."


    After that, Fang Qingxuan still has a smile on her mouth.


    "I''ve told him for a long time that you shouldn''t be bothered by nothing. He deserves not to listen. I said no wonder, I can meet you here, it is with your little beauty to relax


    Luo Chen shrugged, did not deny.


    "Almost. What about you? What are you doing here? And that nangongmo date? "


    Fang Qingxuan gave Luo Chen a look and complained.


    "What? I don''t have a boyfriend yet. Nangongmo and I are just friends in business. "


    Business friends.


    Luo Chen laughs in his heart that business friends are the most unusual. He often refers to his complicated relationship with others as a business friend, and has deep feelings.


    Both the former Third Master of Jin and Fang Qingxuan, the daughter of the ancient Wu family, were businessmen. This identity is really good for them to hide their information and facilitate their actions.


    "When people came here, they didn''t hear about the prize tonight. It was the precious diamond necklace. They thought it must be mine. But you killed them on the way, and you didn''t give them face. Luo Chen, you are really..."


    Fang Qingxuan pretended to be obsequious.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Luo Chen has no choice but to show his hand.


    "I can''t help it. I can only say that Miss Fang is a bit unlucky."


    "Don''t say this, I just want to remind you that uncle may have a big action against Mojia recently. You should be careful."


    When Luo Chen heard Fang Qingxuan mention Fang Shicheng, he went on.


    "I was just about to tell you about it."


    Fang Qingxuan was surprised.


    "Do you know?"


    Luo Chen shook his head and said it was not the case.


    "I''m going to - do it to your uncle."


    Fang Qingxuan opened her eyes slightly and looked at Luo Chen in disbelief.


    "Luo Chen, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know, Miss Fang, why are you so surprised? Isn''t that what you want to see? "


    Fang Qingxuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Luo Chen, do you mean to kill my uncle


    "It''s the best way to do it. Even if I can''t, I''ll drive him out of Jiangdong together with Fang Shaoyu, so that I won''t be upset."


    Fang Qingxuan can''t imagine where Luo Chen''s courage comes from. She has no doubt about Luo Chen''s ability. However, her uncle Fang Shicheng is not a vegetarian. Fang Qingxuan always thinks that Luo Chen is more than self-sufficient. However, taking the initiative to find fault with her uncle Fang Shicheng, she is somewhat out of her power.


    However, Luo Chen''s expression at the moment is so serious that she doesn''t seem to be joking. Fang Qingxuan doesn''t know whether to believe him or not.


    "Luo Chen, tell me, you are not joking, are you?"


    Luo Chen is a little impatient.


    "Miss Fang, believe it or not."


    Fang Qingxuan shows weakness.


    "People don''t believe you, but my uncle is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you don''t have a complete grasp, I hope you don''t rush to it."


    Luo Chen takes the opportunity to ask Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, I remember you said that your father and Fang Shicheng were not compatible? You also mean to win me over to Fang Shicheng, don''t you? Why are you so timid now


    Fang Qingxuan sighed and paced back and forth with his negative hand.


    She does mean to win over Luo Chen and deal with Fang Shicheng together, but this kind of thing is not urgent. Fang Qingxuan is waiting for an opportunity to fully support Luo Chen.


    Because she felt that Luo Chen was too weak and weak to fight Fang Shicheng, her father''s faction was unable to support Luo Chen because of the family relationship.


    "It''s not timid. People are worried about you."


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "If you worry about me, help me. Miss Fang just wants me to be cannon fodder."


    Fang Qingxuan complained.


    "Why do you always think about people so badly? I really want to help you, but I can''t help you much. Although my father and uncle are hostile, they both have constraints on each other and can''t rush to each other."


    Luo Chen waves his hand to interrupt Fang Qingxuan. He doesn''t want to listen to these complicated things.


    "Miss Fang, don''t tell me about these complicated situations. I just want to give Fang Shaoyu and his Laozi a hard lesson.""Luo Chen, don''t worry, OK? Let''s wait and see. There will definitely be opportunities in the future. "


    Luo Chen thought to his grandmother, if it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s rage today, Fang Shaoyu would have been riding on Lao Tzu''s head and would have done something to my woman. If such people didn''t do anything, when would they wait?


    This is because Luo Chen didn''t know much about the ancient Wu family, and because he was in China, many things could not be done too much.


    If placed abroad, let alone Fang Shicheng and Fang Shaoyu, it is the whole Fang family pressure, Luo Chen has long been brave to take the lead!


    Luo Chen opens a mouth, the tone is firm, cannot refute.


    "I gave Fang Shaoyu a chance. He didn''t know how to restrain himself. No wonder others. You don''t have to say anything, Miss Fang. I''ve made up my mind!"


    After all, Fang Qingxuan can''t resist Luo Chen''s strength and admit defeat.


    "Well, people are afraid of you. What are your plans? I''ll see if I can help you


    Fang Qingxuan thinks that since Luo Chen has dealt with his uncle Fang Shicheng. His determination is so heavy that he simply won''t persuade him. If he can''t fight Fang Shicheng, he will rescue him.


    But if Luo Chen narrowly wins, that oneself and father are less a big worry, how to say is cost-effective.


    "Not yet."


    Fang Qingxuan said angrily.


    "You don''t even have a plan. How dare you say so much?"


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "It''s not because of Shaoyu."


    "What''s wrong with Fang Shaoyu? I can''t do it. I''ll make it up to you. You Luo Chen won''t remember the villain. Forgive him. I''ll persuade him not to disturb you any more. What do you think?"


    "How can you compensate him for harassing my woman all day long?"


    Fang Qingxuan has a smile in her eyes and eyebrows.


    "How do you want to be compensated, or do you want me to compensate you?"


    If other beauties make such a statement, Luo Chen may come all the time. But the beauty in front of her is Fang Qingxuan. Luo Chen knows her strength and dare not be seduced by her.


    "You see, that''s not true. Miss Fang, I won''t say much about anything else. I''ll just tell you two things."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "First, I''m good for both you and me. I know that the collapse of Fang Shicheng is what you want to see. So make sure you can help me as much as you can, and you can''t stab me in the back


    "Of course


    With that, Fang Qingxuan gave Luo Chen a blank look.


    "People worry that you haven''t had time to stab you in the back."


    Luo Chen laughed it off and continued.


    "The second is that you don''t mind my killing Fang Shicheng and Fang Shaoyu."


    Fang Qingxuan really believes that Luo Chen can overthrow his uncle Fang Shicheng. He ponders for a long time.


    "I don''t care about Fang Shicheng, but Luo Chen, if you really get away with my uncle, I hope you can let Fang Shaoyu go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4384

    "Why?"


    Luo Chen wants to hear Fang Qingxuan''s reasons. At least he thinks that Fang Qingxuan is not the kind of person who is attached to his family.


    She has also said that among the aristocratic families, interests are the most important, and family relationship is the least valuable thing. Why should she plead for Fang Shaoyu.


    Fang Qingxuan sighed softly.


    "Luo Chen, Fang Shaoyu and I are brothers and sisters after all. To be honest, I don''t want to see him in trouble. What''s more, Luo Chen, Fang Shaoyu is really not too bad. The reason why he has been bothering you is that he regards you as an opponent in his heart. "


    After that, Fang Qingxuan approaches Luo Chen and sends her body into his arms. Luo Chen notices that Shen lexuan has been looking at herself, so she doesn''t accept Fang Qingxuan and deliberately keeps a distance.


    Fang Qingxuan agreed, stood in front of Luo Chen and continued.


    "The child has been used to being arrogant since he was young. He can''t see anyone else better than him. That''s why. I''ll tell him when I go back this time. He can still listen to some of my words."


    Luo Chen laughs in his heart. If he really kills Fang Shicheng and Fang Shaoyu''s father, they will never die for each other. To let Fang Shaoyu go is like releasing a tiger to the mountain. Sooner or later, it will be over. How could Fang Qingxuan be so naive?


    But seeing Fang Qingxuan''s sincere words at the moment, Luo Chen can''t bear to refuse directly, so he plans to talk about future affairs in the future.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Fang Qingxuan was a little relieved.


    "Thank you, Luo Chen."


    "So now Miss Fang and I have a cooperative relationship. I wish we a happy cooperation in the future."


    Luo Chenchao and Fang Qingxuan held out their hands, and Fang Qingxuan held out their jade hands. They reached a consensus at this moment.


    Fang Shicheng, who is far away from the city, didn''t expect that he would one day not fall into the hands of his big brother, who has always been regarded as the biggest enemy. Instead, he was driven to the brink by Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan.


    "Then I will help you to investigate the situation of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry when I go back. I will contact you if there is progress. If you have decided to take action against your uncle, be careful. His influence in Jiangdong city can not be underestimated. There are no less than 20 family masters alone. He himself is much better than me. "


    Fang Qingxuan makes a comparison with herself. She has had a fight with Luo Chen. She believes that Luo Chen will have a clear concept of her own words.


    Luo Chen nodded his thanks.


    "Well, let''s call it a day. I''m tired, too."


    They slowly walk back to Shen lexuan and nangongmo.


    Shen lexuan is always in the same place, waiting for Luo Chen quietly. Although nangongmo talks with him from time to time, Shen lexuan has no place in his heart except Luo Chen. Therefore, although nangongmo is extremely handsome, Shen lexuan is not interested in him.


    Seeing that Luo Chen finally came back, Shen lexuan immediately welcomed him.


    Nangongmo also follows him. He wants to have a good contact with Luo Chen, but when he hears that Fang Qingxuan wants to go back, he gives up the idea and drives her away.


    Luo Chen sees the time is still early, and plans to take Shen lexuan to the top of the mountain to see the night view of Chunming mountain.


    After getting on the bus, Shen lexuan asked Luo Chen where to go, and Luo Chen told her to go to the top of the mountain to see the night scenery.


    They are now at the end of the track, but there is a long winding mountain road in front of them, which leads to the top of the mountain, which is usually open to the public.


    But every time a competition is held, only the champion is qualified to take his female companion and go to the top of the mountain hand in hand.


    Not far away in charge of Wei''an personnel, see Luo Chen is the champion of tonight, then let him go with him, Shen lexuan looked curiously.


    "Don''t you go to the top of the mountain? Why do you have to check it? "


    Luo Chen tells Shen lexuan that only the champion is qualified to go to the top of the mountain for sightseeing. Shen lexuan knows at the moment that since the requirements for going to the top of the mountain are so high, the scenery on the top of the mountain must be extraordinary.


    After driving through a winding mountain road, rochen''s Ferrari successfully climbed to the top of the mountain.


    There is a spacious flat area on the top of the mountain. There are about ten parking spaces and many stone tables and chairs around it. It is used for sightseeing when it is open to the public on weekdays. But at the moment, there is no one on the top of the mountain.


    after parking the car, Luo Chen takes Shen lexuan and comes to a place with excellent vision.


    The night wind is cool and blowing in her ears from time to time. Shen lexuan''s hair is a little disordered by the wind. She stands on the edge of the mountain top, holding Luo Chen''s hand tightly. She can see the scenery of Chunming mountain at the moment, and her eyes slowly reveal surprise.


    On the cone-shaped mountain, there are colorful searchlights, which regularly shine in the sky, as if drawing a beautiful picture in the sky between the valleys. On both sides of the track and road built along the mountain, countless color lights seem to form a long swimming dragon, which is gorgeous.


    In addition, the loudspeakers, which seemed to be everywhere, were playing music continuously, spreading and echoing back and forth among the mountains. By the time they heard it, they could hear it, but it was ethereal and pleasant.


    This is the first time Shen lexuan saw such a scene. Her impression of the mountain scenery is that the trees in spring and summer are green, the mountain peaks are towering, the autumn leaves are withering, the autumn wind is bleak, and the forest in winter is completely dyed and covered with snow.However, the night scene on the top of the mountain is like ink, and with artificial lighting rendering, it seems that he is painting with colorful colors on ink like paper. Different from the natural landscape, Shen lexuan can only describe the scene in front of her.


    Luo Chen saw Shen lexuan and was deeply attracted by the scene in front of her. He put a smile around her fragrant shoulder and said to her.


    "How about it? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Shen lexuan nodded her head and said happily.


    "Luo Chen, I see this kind of scenery for the first time. It''s so beautiful!"


    "If you like, just look up."


    Shen lexuan raised her head and saw the boundless and deep night sky. At the moment, she seemed to be in front of her, with stars and bright moon. A dangerous building is a hundred feet high and a star can be picked by hand to describe the scene.


    Shen lexuan stretched out her hand to the sky, made a fist costume, and said happily to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, I''ve got the stars."


    Luo Chen sees Shen lexuan, happy like a child at the moment, and accompanies her to make trouble.


    "Come on, let me see which star it is."


    Luo Chen takes Shen lexuan''s small hand, and Shen lexuan asks Luo Chen to get closer. When Luo Chen approaches, Shen lexuan suddenly pours into Luo Chen''s arms. The small hand holding the fist is pressed on his heart and says with love.


    "I caught your heart."


    Luo Chen is amused by Shen lexuan. He hugs Shen lexuan and rubs her hair.


    "Yuxuan, you are so naughty."


    Shen lexuan pokes her head out of Luo Chen''s arms.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Of course I do. I love it to death."


    After that, he lowered his head and steadied himself on Shen lexuan''s soft lips.


    At this moment, there is nothing else in Shen lexuan''s heart except Luo Chen. She even feels lucky that these things happened today. Anyway, Shen lexuan doesn''t care at all. She just hopes that this moment will become eternal.


    Under the bright moon, two people nestle together, enjoying this rare beautiful quiet time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4385

    The night was already deep, and the wind on the top of the mountain gradually became cold. Luo Chen saw that Shen lexuan was wearing thin clothes, and his body was shaking from time to time because of the cold, so he took off his coat and put it on for her.


    "It''s cold at night. Let''s watch for a while and then go."


    Shen lexuan nodded smartly, reached out and caressed it. Luo Chen gave her the star of the moon night. She was already satisfied with everything she had experienced tonight.


    Two people nestle together, say innumerable sweet words.


    ¡­¡­


    At one o''clock in the morning, Luo Chen stops the car downstairs of Shen lexuan''s house.


    Shen lexuan got out of the car and asked Luo Chen.


    "Don''t you spend the night at my house today?"


    Luo Chen apologized.


    "Xuanxuan, not tonight. I''ll come tomorrow. By the way, I''ll give you a big gift. "


    Shen Yuexuan doesn''t want anything but Luo Chen at the moment. Hearing that Luo Chen wants to give her a gift, she wants to refuse, but she is afraid to let Luo Chen down, so she says with a smile.


    "Well, the man is waiting for you. Be careful on the way back. "


    "Go back, too. It''s cold outside."


    After seeing Shen lexuan enter the unit building, Luo Chen leaves.


    Mo binglan SMS let Luo Chen go back early, but Luo Chen for Shen lexuan will delay time until now, can''t help but feel guilty, speed up the speed, rushed back to rongjingyuan.


    After returning to the room, Luo Chen noticed that the light in Mu binglan''s study was still on.


    She''s still up?


    Now it''s nearly 1:30 in the morning. Luo Chen knows that mu binglan''s work and rest is very regular. If it''s not special, he will go to bed before 11:00.


    Is it because today, as the president of the group''s liquor and tourism business group, mu binglan is still busy?


    Thinking of what he did at the banquet today, although Luo Chen is no longer a member of Hyatt regent, and he did it out of personal resentment with Fang Shaoyu, he thought that mu binglan was the general manager of Hyatt Hotel after all, and his face was somewhat ugly, so he wanted to apologize to her.


    He knocked on the door of binglan study, Luo Chen said carefully.


    "Wife, are you asleep?"


    There was no response.


    Luo Chen knocked again, continued to ask, but still did not hear the voice of the curtain ice LAN, the heart can not help but curious, Luo Chen said.


    "Wife, I came in."


    With that, Luo Chen pushed the door and saw the curtain ice haze in her pajamas, lying on the desk with an empty bottle of red wine beside her arm.


    Luo Chen put a light step, came to the curtain ice LAN side, carefully observed, found that the curtain ice LAN is drunk to sleep.


    It''s strange. How can mu binglan get drunk?


    Luo Chen doesn''t understand why. Mu binglan takes good care of her body. She has a regular diet. She only drinks red wine. Although she is not good at drinking, she has never been drunk.


    Like this directly drunk sleeping situation, Luo Chen and mu binglan married to now, or the first time to see.


    Luo Chen, who originally wanted to apologize to Mu binglan, could only give up when he saw the situation like this. He gently picked up the curtain binglan and whispered to himself.


    "My good wife, you will catch cold in this way."


    Finish saying, holding the curtain ice haze to go out, want to send her back to the room.


    "Luo Chen?"


    Suddenly, mu binglan in his arms whispered Luo Chen''s name. Luo Chen looked down and found that mu binglan''s eyes were still closed, and her long eyelashes were shaking because of her delicate body shaking in Luo Chen''s arms. Her hands and feet also moved slightly at this time.


    "Wife, are you awake?"


    Luo Chen puts the curtain ice haze down, but doesn''t want Luo Chen just to let go, the curtain ice LAN body if does not have the bone to fall into Luo Chen''s arms, Luo Chen hugs the curtain ice LAN, thought that she just estimated is saying the dream, then continues to send her back to the room.


    The curtain ice haze is really too beautiful, and at the moment still clothes is not neat, drunk does not wake up.


    As long as a normal man saw, can not bear, Luo Chen is also trying to restrain, just did not make redundant action.


    He immediately pulled the quilt over, covered the curtain ice haze, and then tucked in the quilt for her, let out a breath, and the restlessness in his heart slowly dissipated. Luo Chen looked around for a moment. At the beginning, his relationship with mu binglan was developing rapidly, and even reached the point of close friendship.


    It''s a pity that Bai Ya happened in a few days. The relationship between Luo Chen and mu binglan returned to before liberation overnight. Fortunately, it''s about peace now. Maybe it''s hard for them to return to the intimacy of a normal couple. However, Luo Chen thinks it''s very good to go on like this.


    Finally, after a look at the beautiful sleeping face of the curtain ice haze, Luo Chen is ready to leave.


    Turning to be about to go, Luo Chen felt his hand, pulled by something, he looked back, saw the curtain ice haze, did not know when, opened his eyes.


    Mu binglan''s eyes are blurred, and her thin white hand is holding Luo Chen''s wrist.


    Luo Chen did not know how, homeopathy was pulled by the curtain ice haze, the curtain ice haze lifted the quilt, sat up to look at Luo Chen.


    "Wife, are you awake? I think you fell asleep in the study just now. I was afraid that you would catch cold, so I took you back. I really didn''t do anything! ""Luo Chen..."


    Heard the curtain ice LAN call his name, Luo Chen still thought she wanted to start a teacher to investigate the crime, immediately explained.


    "Wife, I really didn''t do anything. Well, I admit, I looked at your wife a little more, but that''s why you are so beautiful."


    The curtain ice haze slants the head, the eye is blurred, as if cannot understand Luo Chen is saying what.


    "Luo Chen, don''t leave..."


    The tone of screen ice haze is unexpectedly gentle. Luo Chen realizes that things may not be so simple. He reaches out and shakes in front of the screen ice haze.


    "Wife, are you still awake?"


    Did not wait for an answer, Luo Chen is suddenly pulled to lie down by the curtain ice haze.


    Two people close contact, Luo Chen only felt a burst of anxiety, but he still tried to restrain.


    I can''t help it. If I''m impulsive, I''ll get up tomorrow morning - I''m afraid I''ll be chopped to death by mu binglan!


    Luo Chen knows that mu binglan is drunk and drunk, but he didn''t expect that mu binglan would make such a bold move after getting drunk. He was quite at a loss for a time.


    "Wife, wife, you calm down, you are like this, husband, I am very embarrassed..."


    Screen ice haze whole appearance, did not let Luo Chen excited, on the contrary, let him feel afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4386

    However, mu binglan didn''t seem to understand Luo Chen''s words at all. She stretched out her hands and held Luo Chen''s face. Her dark eyes dripped around and looked at Luo Chen vaguely.


    Luo Chen swallows mouth saliva, don''t know what the curtain ice LAN will do next.


    Mu binglan lowers her head and touches Luo Chen''s forehead. A pair of jade hands constantly touch Luo Chen''s cheek, as if touching a beloved object. After a while, mu binglan and Luo Chen side face - plain white catkin directly patted on Luo Chen''s face!


    Bang!


    Crisp slap, come too suddenly, so that Luo Chen until mu binglan to hit - muddled!


    This NIMA script is not right!


    This long night, lonely men and few women, how ya''s still active!


    However, mu binglan, who beat people, didn''t realize that he hit people at all.


    Screen ice LAN hands on Luo Chen''s shoulder, overlooking Luo Chen at a loss.


    Four eyes relative, Luo Chen saw the screen ice haze in the eyes in addition to blurred, it seems that there are many other things.


    "Luo Chen I... "


    The curtain ice haze seems to be talking nonsense, but the words have not finished, the whole person suddenly lost all strength in general, unable to bend down, good die not dead, just and Luo Chen, to a close kiss.


    Luo Chen opened his eyes wide. He never thought that a woman in Mu binglan could kiss so aggressively. Even Luo Chen, an old hand, couldn''t bear it.


    And the most frightening thing is that there is no end to this kiss. Luo Chen feels that if something goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later. He pushes the shoulder of binglan, and she lifts up and ends the kiss.


    Sleeping trough!


    Who can stand up to this!


    Now it''s a good time, tomorrow Tieding crematorium!


    Even death without a burial place is not impossible!


    Think of here, Luo Chen in extremely strong desire to survive, burst out of strength, the curtain of ice haze overturned.


    Screen ice haze head shaking two times, eyes slowly closed, seems to be asleep again.


    No longer dare to stay in this land of right and wrong. Luo Chen quickly covers the curtain with a quilt. After confirming that mu binglan is sleeping soundly, he turns off the light and exits the room at the first time.


    After returning to his room, Luo Chen locked the door, which made him feel a little relieved. He thought that if his will was not firm enough, he might have fallen into eternal hatred.


    Filled with a glass of water, Luo Chen drank it in one breath, feeling anxious body slowly calmed down. After waiting for a long time, Luo Chen felt that the curtain of ice haze should not be able to. After any strange behavior, he crept downstairs and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The warm water washes, Luo Chen rushes about all day''s body.


    He thought while washing, the curtain ice haze is really too strange today, why can be drunk for no reason? Living together for such a long time, let mu binglan angry, or care about things is absolutely not a few, but Luo Chen has never seen her drink to drown her worries, is it because of today?


    But Luo Chen thought carefully, today''s things, feel completely unreasonable.


    Although Luo Chen humiliated Fang Shaoyu in public, but that pair of curtain ice haze is only on the face of the host at most. It''s not good-looking, isn''t it? Is that why she took Shen lexuan? Luo Chen thinks it''s impossible because of his relationship with Shen lexuan. Mu binglan has already learned that she didn''t see what mu binglan said when she had the most warm relationship with Shen lexuan. How could she suddenly become jealous today?


    After thinking about it, Luo Chen couldn''t think of a reliable reason to explain mu binglan''s behavior today.


    Damn it, this woman''s heart is really a needle in the sea.


    Luo Chen thinks about it again. Of all the opposite sex he knows, except Yun Chuyao and Shen lexuan, it seems that none of them is an oil-saving lamp.


    But fortunately, it''s not a big deal. After taking a bath, Luo Chen feels relaxed, so he doesn''t think about why the curtain is like this any more. He wants to find a time to ask her in person.


    Back in his room, Luo Chen took out his mobile phone and made a call to Zhou Ziyu. Now it''s morning in the United States.


    At the world trade center in the United States, Zhou Ziyu, who was talking about business, saw Luo Chen calling. He immediately went out of the conference room and sent someone to Jiangdong city to escort Bai Ya''s mother and daughter. He had already dealt with the matter and informed Luo Chen that it was different for Luo Chen to look for himself, so he went straight to the point.


    "Hello, boss, what''s up?"


    Luo Chen knows that Zhou Ziyu''s time is precious. He has tens of millions of minutes. He doesn''t want to delay Zhou Ziyu to make money for himself.


    "I remember that before I returned home, you told me that the clothing company called" garden city "in Jiangdong city was purchased by you, right?"


    "Boss, I really can''t remember such a small company. I''ll check it for you later."


    "At the beginning, it didn''t matter to me that the company took care of me. I couldn''t use it at that time. Now I have a woman. You can help me arrange her to work in this company."Well, let her be the design director and do it before noon today. Do you know what I mean


    Zhou Ziyu understood and said with a smile.


    "Yes! It''s on me, boss. You send me her information. She should be invited by the company this afternoon. "


    Hang up the phone, Luo Chen sent Shen lexuan''s message to Zhou Ziyu.


    Luo Chen thinks of himself today, after the trouble in Hyatt Hotel, Shen lexuan estimates that it will be very difficult for Shen lexuan to stay in Hyatt Hotel. Even if he has a chance, Luo Chen will not allow Shen lexuan to continue to be bullied there.


    Because Luo Chen had heard from Shen lexuan that she liked beautiful clothes and hoped to be a designer in a clothing company, she thought that she could give Shen lexuan such a position as a gift for her tomorrow.


    After dealing with these things, Luo Chen put on the quilt, thinking about the pleasant things that happened today, and fell asleep happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4387

    The next morning, Luo Chen naturally woke up, took his mobile phone and saw that it was near 7 o''clock. He thought that the plane would arrive at Jiangdong International Airport at 10 o''clock. The time was not too slow. It was just right.


    After washing and gargling, Luo Chen comes to the restaurant. Mu binglan is seated. At the moment, he is drinking milk and reading the City Morning Post.


    Luo Chen sits opposite him, and aunt Fang brings a bowl of porridge and several small dishes. This is the standard for Luo Chen''s breakfast. He is different from mu binglan. He likes to eat bread and drink milk. He thinks that those things are not as good as grains.


    Eating, Luo Chen thought of last night''s things, tentatively asked the screen ice haze.


    "Wife, what happened last night, do you know?"


    The curtain ice haze head did not lift, indifferent asks a way.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing mu binglan''s reaction, Luo Chen knows that she is designated to drink the short film, and doesn''t remember what happened last night. If Mu binglan knew what she had done last night, with her arrogant character, she would have to kill Luo Chen first. Maybe she would have killed herself.


    "Hey, wife, it rained last night."


    The curtain ice haze raises the head, the beautiful eye twinkles, as if is saying - you are sick.


    "What''s the big deal about rain?"


    Luo Chen came with a lot of fun.


    "You don''t understand this wife? This is a timely rain. Jiangdong city has not rained for nearly a month. If it doesn''t rain, all the crops in the field will die. If the crops die, there will be famine, and the consequences will be unimaginable. I watched the sky last night and expected to have such a rain. As expected, I waited for it. My wife, do you think that the rain will not come in time


    The curtain ice haze white Luo Chen one eye, knew that he is in have no words to look for words.


    "Concentrate on eating."


    Luo Chen Oh a, bow to eat two mouthfuls of rice, but not lonely.


    "Wife, I know I''ve done too much yesterday. I''d like to ask you to accompany me first. But Fang Shaoyu really bullied others. I just


    The curtain ice haze interrupts Luo Chen, not good spirit ground says.


    "You know you went too far?! Do you know that you do that kind of thing and it''s me who''s disgraced? "


    Luo Chen laughs and admits the wrong way.


    "I know, I was impulsive, so I apologized to my wife. You won''t be angry with me, wife?"


    The curtain of ice mist snorted coldly.


    "I don''t need to be angry about this. I just want to remind you that even if I don''t care about it, it''s not good to spread it out and influence it. You should not be so impulsive in future."


    Luo Chen nods vigorously.


    The curtain ice LAN helpless, she knew Luo Chen not to have the accident, certainly is to own words left ear in right ear out, also did not say much.


    Luo Chen saw the atmosphere is good, then euphemistically asked about the curtain ice LAN, she was drunk last night.


    "Oh, by the way, my wife, I came back last night and saw that you were drunk and asleep in the study. What can you do for your wife to drown your worries by drinking? Let me hear about it and see if I can solve it properly for you?"


    After mu binglan sent a message to Luo Chen last night, she waited at home for Luo Chen to come back, but she didn''t see Luo Chen''s figure until early in the morning. Mu binglan knows that Luo Chen must be with Shen lexuan. She can''t help feeling bad.


    I don''t know how, just want to drink, but mu binglan didn''t expect that the more he drank, the more angry he was, the more sad he became. He could not stop. He had planned to drink only half a bottle, but as a result, he finished drinking a whole bottle and unconsciously fell drunk.


    She remembered all these things, so when she woke up from her bed in the morning, she knew that Luo Chen must have carried herself back to bed, because Aunt fang had already gone to bed.


    Originally intended to forget this matter, but now heard Luo Chen mention, no reason for a burst of embarrassment.


    "I have some business troubles. I''ve had a drink. What do you want to do?"


    Luo Chen saw that mu binglan deliberately avoided talking about this matter, until the original reason must be that it was hard for her to speak, but even so, Luo Chen still couldn''t think of why mu binglan was so.


    "Nothing. It''s the first time I saw you drunk in half a year. I was curious."


    Mu binglan is vague.


    "Nothing. Don''t think about it."


    I don''t think much about it.


    Luo Chen finished the last bit of porridge in the bowl and leaned comfortably on the chair, thinking that even if something happened, it would not be a big deal, otherwise the curtain would not be hard to speak.


    After dinner, they were busy.


    Mu binglan drives to Hyatt International Hotel, while Luo Chen goes to the night bar to meet Yin Qianxue.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room on the top floor of Hyatt Hotel, the top floors of the hotel have arrived. The positions of Mu binglan and Shen lexuan are vacant. Everyone is waiting for the arrival of Mu binglan.


    After a while, the curtain ice haze in black professional dress enters the door and says while walking. The assistant behind her is holding a pile of documents and quickly follows her.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll have the meeting now and try to finish it in half an hour."


    With that, mu binglan sat down on her seat and glanced at Shen lexuan. She asked."And director Shen?"


    The assistant told mu binglan that Shen lexuan didn''t come to the hotel today.


    The high-level murmured, and the voice was deliberately loud.


    "She didn''t have the face to do that yesterday."


    There was a chorus.


    The curtain ice haze show eyebrow tiny wrinkle, reached out to clap the table, everybody immediately silent.


    "Let''s leave her alone, let''s have a meeting!"


    "in view of director Shen''s performance yesterday, I decided to withdraw her appointment as general manager of the hotel. There is only one topic for today''s meeting. We will elect a new general manager of Hyatt International Hotel. If you have any people to recommend or those who want to volunteer, we will discuss it together and strive for a quick conclusion. "


    All the people present are rubbing their hands and thinking that they are bound to win. However, they do not know how the general manager of Hyatt Hotel can be elected in a half hour meeting. This is just mu binglan''s delaying tactic. In Mu binglan''s mind, Shen lexuan is still the best candidate to replace him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Chen came to the night bar, it was just eight o''clock.


    Estimate the time, take Yin Qianxue to the hospital, and then go to the airport with Bai Ya''s mother and daughter. It''s just right.


    Yin Qianxue, who received the call from Luo Chen, immediately came out to meet him.


    Because Luo Chen had told Yin Qianxue that he would arrange all the things there, Yin Qianxue took a satchel and a small suitcase.


    After chatting for a while, they didn''t stay much. Yin Qianxue locked the bar, and Luo Chen helped her put the suitcase into the back seat of the car. Looking back, she saw Yin Qianxue standing at the door of the bar, which seemed quite nostalgic.


    Luo Chen came to her side.


    "Are you reluctant to part with it?"


    Yin Qianxue said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I can''t bear it. Just looking at my bar for the first time, I suddenly have a lot of feelings."


    "What do you feel?"


    Yin Qianxue looks at Luo Chen and smiles.


    "The biggest feeling is that I met you Luo Chen here."


    Finish not wait for Luo Chen to answer, directly sat on the car.


    "Let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4388

    The car slowly started, Luo Chen with Yin Qianxue, to the market screen ice haze clear, now Luo Chen, in his heart, really occupies a large part of the position.


    At the moment, in this situation, Shen lexuan wants to bless himself.


    Screen ice haze really don''t know, how to speak.


    She can''t forget that she was jealous and drunk because Shen lexuan was taken away by Luo Chen last night.


    But even so, the arrogant mu binglan is still unwilling to confess her relationship with Luo Chen to Shen lexuan. She knows that if she tells the truth, with Shen lexuan''s character, she will disappear in Luo Chen''s world. But is that really good?


    In a word, hurt two people, but also their own care about the people.


    After all, mu binglan is unable to bear in her heart and never tells Shen lexuan about the relationship between her and Luo Chen.


    "Mr. mu?"


    Seeing mu binglan''s silence for so long, Shen lexuan called her curiously.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was distracted."


    The curtain ice haze puts down the tea cup, the tone is strong to make normal, say the words against the heart.


    "Well, I will bless you and Luo Chen."


    Shen lexuan heard the blessing of Mu binglan and was very happy. She bowed deeply to her.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu. I''ll see you later."


    After Shen lexuan left, mu binglan leaned on the sofa, unable to return for a long time.


    The assistant didn''t want to disturb him, but when he saw the time of the trip getting closer and closer, he finally couldn''t help but remind him.


    "General manager mu, the meeting of the headquarters is about to be held. Are you still going to leave?"


    The curtain ice haze sits straight body, pressed down all the thoughts in the bottom of the heart, waves the hand to indicate the assistant.


    "Spare the car. Go to headquarters."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Chen and Yin Qianxue arrived at the city''s first people''s Hospital at a quarter to nine.


    Two people came to the third floor of the inpatient department, the floor where Baiya''s mother''s ward was located, Luo Chen told Yin Qianxue.


    "You go to Xiaoya first. I''ll see an acquaintance."


    Yin Qianxue knows Luo Chen is going to visit Yun Chuyao. She nods and leaves.


    Luo Chen took the elevator to the fifth floor, because it was still early, not very urgent. He planned to take a look at Yun Chuyao first. How was his recovery.


    Came to the ward, Luo Chen immediately heard the room, clear and sweet laughter.


    There are yunmengyao''s and Wu Xiaowu''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4389

    The ward is sunny. Luo Chen sees Yun Chuyao leaning on the bed, reading books. Her face is ruddy and her complexion is much better than last time.


    Wu Xiaowu and Yun Chuyao sat side by side by the hospital bed, holding a tablet computer. They didn''t know what to look at, and they were very happy.


    Seeing Luo Chen coming, yunchuyao immediately throws the tablet computer to Wu Xiaowu, meets her and pulls Luo Chen to the bedside.


    "Elder sister, brother Luo Chen is here."


    See Luo Chen is pulled by younger sister to stagger, cloud Chuyao smile way.


    "Do you come as soon as you come? What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "I''m not afraid. Brother Luochen has run away."


    Luo Chen touched Yunmeng Yao''s head and sat down on one side.


    "Chu Yao, how do you feel?"


    "Dr. Li said I recovered very quickly and could be discharged on Wednesday."


    Luo Chen heard that Yun Chuyao specially mentioned the date of Wednesday. He didn''t know whether Li Ming said it. He could be discharged on Wednesday. But Luo Chen knows that Yun Chuyao certainly doesn''t want her to lie in bed on her sister''s birthday on Wednesday.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up on Wednesday, and we''ll have an unforgettable birthday with Yao Yao."


    Yun Chuyao nodded with a smile, feeling extremely happy for Luo Chen''s concern for her sister.


    Yunmengyao also in the side of the coax.


    "Brother Luo Chen, it''s just like words. Seeing that you are so positive, I won''t blame you for not protecting your sister properly."


    Luo Chen laughs when he sees the big ghost of Yunmeng Yao.


    "Thank you very much, Yao Yao."


    After saying that, seeing Wu Xiaowu beside yunmengyao, she looks at herself discontented. It seems that Luo Chen only cares about chatting with yunchuyao and ignores himself.


    Wearing a pair of short trousers and long sleeves, it looks like a pair of jeans with long hair and long legs, but it looks like a pair of jeans with long braided hair and long legs.


    Considering that he ignored Wu Xiaowu is indeed a bit impolite, Luo Chen takes the initiative to talk to her.


    "Is there no dance class today?"


    Wu Xiaowu curls her lips, as if to say that you just think of me now.


    "There are classes, but I''m afraid that Mengyao is bored by herself, so I come to accompany her."


    Luo Chen made fun of Wu Xiaowu.


    "Then you''re skipping classes. Don''t take my Yao Yao seriously."


    Wu Xiaowu was not happy to hear this.


    "Luo Chen, what do you mean?"


    Finish saying, Wu Xiaowu feels not enough, continue to fight back at Luo Chen.


    "Harm your Yao Yao. You haven''t married Chu Yao''s sister. How can Mengyao become your family?"


    Luo Chen sees Wu Xiaowu''s reaction so intense that he can''t help but feel that children are fun. Yun Chuyao on the side also shows an embarrassed smile.


    If her sister spoke like this, she would certainly say something symbolically, but Wu Xiaowu did not know what to say.


    Yunmengyao also helps Wu Xiaowu talk.


    "Brother Luo Chen, she is very good at small dance. I often ask her for advice."


    Luo Chen saw that the two girls, in the fight against their own this aspect, is simply dependent on each other, lips and teeth.


    "That''s good. By the way, Xiao Wu, I was convinced that I lost yesterday."


    Hearing Luo Chen mention yesterday''s drinking, Wu Xiaowu is very sorry. She really killed her. She didn''t expect Luo Chen to drink so much. Although she was unwilling, she still admitted defeat.


    "You won."


    Wu Xiaowu didn''t mention it to yunmengyao, so she didn''t know about it and asked questions like a curious baby.


    "What''s up, little dance?"


    Wu is not willing to dance.


    "Nothing. I lost my bet with Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen said happily.


    "If you promise, let me lose."


    Hum, I don''t care about dancing.


    "Count, say it."


    In fact, Luo Chen and Wu Xiaowu have known each other for only two or three days, which is not very familiar. He also has nothing to do with Wu Xiaowu, so he suggested.


    "I don''t think so. We still have a tennis game to play. If you win next time, our two demands will offset each other. But if I win by luck, you have to agree to my two demands, OK?"


    Luo Chen thought Wu Xiaowu would not refuse, but he did not expect to be rejected by Wu Xiaowu.


    "No, if I win, we make one request to each other. If I lose, you make two demands on me."


    Wu Xiaowu thought, I can''t lose, you must let Luo Chen do something for me.


    Luo Chen does not understand why Wu Xiaowu, so persistent to ask for their own requirements, can not help but suspect that she is plotting against himself.


    However, I thought that I could let her do one thing anyway. If she asked too much and I could fight back at her, I agreed.After chatting and laughing with three women for a while, Luo Chen saw that it was not early and left here first.


    Back to an Suqin''s ward, Luo Chen saw a lot of people gathered in the ward.


    Li Ming and two small nurses are doing the final inspection on an Suqing to make sure that she is in good health and can accept more than ten hours of flight.


    Bai Ya Li Lu and Yin Qianxue watched.


    Luo Chen came to them.


    "Xiaoya, how is your aunt


    Baiya because of the improvement of her mother''s condition, her face also more smile.


    "Dr. Li said her mother was in good health and should not have any major problems."


    Luo Chen listened to this words also a little relieved, he turned to introduce Yin Qianxue to Bai Ya.


    "Xiaoya, this is Yin Qianxue. This time I ask her to accompany you to America."


    Bai Ya nodded and said that she had known Yin Qianxue.


    Luo Chen noticed that there were two suitcases in the corner of the ward. It seemed that Bai Ya had packed her bags and everything was ready. Luo Chen did not ask her about this.


    After a while, Li Ming checked an Suqing''s body and told him that Luo Chen was there.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, Ms. an is in stable condition now. There should be no problem, but for the sake of safety, I suggest to take two doctors with me."


    "I have thought of this for a long time. There is a top medical team from abroad on the private plane responsible for their transportation."


    Li Ming said with a smile.


    "Mr. Luo Chen is thoughtful. If you are ready, we can start now. There is an ambulance waiting downstairs."


    Luo Chen nodded and finally asked Bai Ya and Yin Qianxue if there was anything left behind. If they were all ready, they would start.


    The two women thought for a while and said they were ready.


    Luo Chen says to set out. Li Ming instructs two nurses to help ansuqin to the push bed and leaves the ward first. Bai Ya follows her mother uneasily. Luo Chen takes Yin Qianxue and Li Lu to carry Bai Ya''s luggage and finally leaves the ward.


    People came downstairs to the inpatient department. An ambulance was waiting in the yard.


    An Suqin is pushed into the ambulance, accompanied by Li Ming and Bai Ya, while Luo Chen takes Yin Qianxue and Li Lu to the parking lot to take his Ferrari to Jiangdong International Airport.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4390

    At 10:30, the ambulance and Luo Chen Ferrari arrived at the airport. Luo Chen went to communicate with the staff. The airport staff found out that Luo Chen was the one who made an appointment for a private plane to land at the airport. He said respectfully.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, your scheduled plane will land on ramp 13 at 11 o''clock on time. We will inform you then. Please wait in the VIP room."


    Luo Chen thought that there was only a quarter of an hour left. When she went to the VIP room, she would have to come back and drive. On the contrary, it was troublesome. Besides, ansu Qin was definitely not suitable for running back and forth. If she wanted to stay in the ambulance, she simply told the staff that they were waiting in the parking lot.


    Back to the parking lot, Luo Chen tells everyone that the plane will arrive at 11 o''clock and wait a moment.


    After listening, Li Lu and Yin Qianxue sat in the car chatting and waiting.


    Luo Chen comes to the ambulance. Ansuqin is all right. Bai Ya takes good care of him. Li Ming takes great pains to accompany him here because he has received many benefits from Luo Chen.


    After consoling ansu Qin, Luo Chen asks Li Ming to get out of the car and smoke a cigarette.


    After lighting the cigarette for Li Ming, Luo Chen said.


    "Dr. Li, I really trouble you this time. When I go back, I''ll give you another sum of money. I don''t mean anything else. Thank you very much


    Luo Chen said frankly, Li Ming is not a noble person, Luo Chen to, he will not refuse to accept.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, you are welcome. This is actually what I should do."


    Luo Chen doesn''t care about Li Ming. If he doesn''t accept his own red envelope, he will still try his best. But as long as it is something that can be solved with money, it is not called a matter.


    After half a cigarette, Li Ming suddenly said.


    "There are some details about the last time I mentioned about Lin''s pharmaceutical industry."


    Luo Chen''s spirit vibrates. He looks at Li Ming and waits for him to continue.


    "I don''t know whether these things can help Mr. Luo, but I still think I should tell you about them."


    Luo Chen thought you his mother don''t play tricks, hurry to say!


    But his face was still light.


    "I have a small reputation in the medical profession. I have been exposed to some medical experiments. As you know, the medical profession is sometimes quite dark."


    Luo Chen nodded and knew what Li Ming meant.


    Medicine, as a kind of knowledge that can dominate life and death, often makes some experiments against ethics for the sake of new research or technology.


    When Luo Chen was still in the dark prison, he had heard about it. Among them, the poison blade organization was most interested in this aspect. Luo Chen heard Zhou Ziyu say that in order to study a technology that can make people strong, Du Zhen captured a large number of refugees abroad and carried out miserable experiments on living people. It was said that a monster had been developed, but Luo Chen could not see it Later, it was said that there was something wrong with the research and ended up with nothing.


    "When I was studying for a doctorate in the Capital Medical University, there was a senior brother. He was extreme and was very keen on living body experiments. I was once taken to a medical organization by him. In that organization, I saw a lot of things that I couldn''t even think about. "


    Li Ming smashed the cigarette end on the top of the dustbin with a dignified face. It seems that the situation at that time has made him unforgettable.


    "That organization brought together many famous doctors in the world, and the research topic at that time was" longevity experiment. "


    "Longevity experiment?"


    Luo Chen is surprised, this name does not sound very good.


    Li Ming nodded and continued.


    "They try to control the aging of cells in the body through drugs and many external means, so as to achieve the ultimate goal of never aging."


    Seeing Luo Chen sneer at this, Li Ming also laughs.


    "It''s ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    "It''s ridiculous indeed. Birth, aging and death are natural laws. The emperor also dreamed of immortality. What was the result? Even though medicine is developed now, I don''t think we can escape this iron rule. "


    Li Ming agreed.


    "But they don''t think that they are like fanatical believers who study day and night. First, they experiment with small animals, and then they experiment with living people when they see initial results."


    Li Ming said, a long breath, melancholy way.


    "I still can''t imagine that scene. A living person, tied to the anatomical table, is still struggling to move his hands and feet. A group of people are holding on to the side, and they don''t even hit the tranquilizer. The scalpel is like that..."


    Li Ming makes a movement of the scalpel.


    "Cut off that man''s skin. God, I''m still afraid of that scene now. It''s hell. Those doctors are just demons!"


    Luo Chen coughed twice, and Li ming recovered.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    Li Ming, he continued.


    "After less than three days in the organization, I left, and my elder martial brother threatened to kill me if he dared to disclose the information."


    "You really don''t care?"


    Luo Chen asked Li Ming, how to look at this kind of thing, it is illegal and criminal.Li Ming shook his head and said that he told his tutor about it, but he was told not to interfere too much for his own safety.


    Luo Chen thought that in this case, there must be a great force behind the experiment. Li Ming can''t do anything on his own.


    "After graduation, I didn''t get in touch with that senior brother again. Because of Mr. Mu Tiansheng''s business, I have learned about Lin''s pharmaceutical industry in the past two days. I found out that my senior brother was actually a director of the company. Moreover, I learned from my friends that half a year ago, with the support of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, my senior brother carried out an experiment, and the drugs that can make people unconscious were produced by Lin''s pharmaceutical industry during that period. "


    Luo Chen put out the smoke and turned cold.


    "What experiment?"


    Li Ming slowly said the name of the experiment.


    "Demon experiment, also called Devil experiment."


    Demon experiment, Luo Chen thought, this is really not a good name.


    "What is the purpose of this demon experiment?"


    Li Ming shook his head regretfully, saying that it was a top secret of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, and he could not get the specific information.


    Luo Chen''s silence, Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, demon experiment, drug that makes people unconscious.


    Although it is not sure whether Mu Tiansheng''s coma is caused by this drug, it seems that it is almost impossible to separate from each other, because these things are too closely related, and even involve the aristocratic family.


    What are the forces behind Lin''s pharmaceutical industry? What does the demon experiment study?


    These Luo Chen are still unknown.


    Thinking that Fang Qingxuan promised herself that she would help investigate Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, Luo Chen thought that she could only see what useful information she could hear from her mouth.


    These messages seem like fragments, which are slowly pieced together by Luo Chen. He feels that Mu Tiansheng''s coma may involve a huge conspiracy.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, these are all because I am interested and have learned by accident. As for the deeper level, I really can''t do anything about it."


    Luo Chen expressed his thanks to Li Ming. Sometimes, the most unimportant things can become a breakthrough.


    Although Li Ming did not say today, what substantive news, but let Luo Chen firmly believe that there is absolutely something wrong with Lin''s pharmaceutical industry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4391

    By the way, Dr. Li, what''s your senior brother''s name


    "Xiao Feng. I don''t know you. I haven''t heard of this name. It''s very famous in the medical field. "


    Luo Chen shook his head. He didn''t pay attention to the information in the medical field, but he wrote down the name in his heart. He thought that if he had a chance, he would let Li Mingqi check this person.


    At this time, the airport staff came to tell Luo Chen.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, the private plane you reserved has landed. Do you need to go there now?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Luo Chen and Li Ming return to their respective cars. The staff leads Luo Chen into the special passage and goes to the No.13 apron.


    Arriving at the apron, Luo Chen saw a small and medium-sized passenger plane, and there were nearly 30 people standing under the plane at the moment.


    Because of Luo Chen''s orders, the 20 young elites of the dark prison are dressed like ordinary people at the moment, which makes people think that they are traveling in groups.


    There are five people in white coats, two doctors and three nurses. This is the top medical team sent by Zhou Ziyu to take care of ansuqin''s physical condition during the trip.


    However, there is also a person Luo Chen is very familiar with. He is the leader of the dark prison Tiger Group, code named Feihu. Shi Yuhu, the 73rd of the top 100 mercenaries in the world, is Shi Yuhu.


    Dark prison in the international mercenary world, there is a very frightening legion, tiger and wolf division.


    Shi Yuhu is the leader of the tiger group.


    The tiger group pays attention to single point breakthrough, and the individual ability of its members is very outstanding. In terms of combat effectiveness, it can be comparable with the masters in the Shura field.


    The corresponding wolf group pays attention to teamwork and is good at fighting hard battles. At the beginning of the establishment of the dark prison, Luo Chen swept through many small mercenary organizations relying on this division of tiger and wolf.


    And Shi Yuhu is also able to occupy a place in the top 100 international mercenaries because of the accumulation of numerous military achievements.


    The car stops in front of the crowd, Luo Chen gets off, Shi Yuhu immediately meets up.


    Shi Yuhu is very tall. He is nearly two meters tall. His abdomen and waist are thin, but his limbs are very strong. His muscles are sharp and angular. On his bronze face, there are sharp eyes like hawks and falcons, and a dark red scar. One can see that he is a strong hand.


    Luo Chen and he looked at each other for a while, no words, as if the heart has a rhinoceros general, two people open their hands at the same time, tightly embrace together.


    "Boss, boss! I can''t believe it


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "You''re going to break my bones."


    Shi Yuhu let go of Luo Chen. He was afraid to hit him. Luo Chen''s shoulder.


    "Boss, you pretended to be forced again. Who knows you look like an iron fist? No matter how strong I am, I''m not like a cat in front of you."


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for half a year, but you haven''t changed at all. Why did you come here this time?"


    Shi Yuhu said with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me, boss. Since you left, his grandmother and I have been promoted to business by Zhou Ziyu. He takes me as a personal bodyguard and takes me all over the world to talk about business. His grandmother''s, but he talked vigorously, but I was choked. This time, I heard that the boss asked for help. I didn''t listen to Zhou Ziyu''s Birdman. I immediately followed him. "


    "Here we are. Well, I''m short of staff."


    Although Shi Yuhu looked rough, he was very careful. He noticed many people behind Luo Chen. Knowing that Luo Chen was sure to see them off, he offered to take the initiative.


    "Boss, I''ll take the brothers with me first. Do you have any instructions?"


    "Not for the time being. I''ll give you a day off to have a good time with your brothers. I''ll meet in a villa in the western suburb at noon tomorrow. I''ll tell you the location later."


    "Well, I''ll leave the tiger first. It''s rare to leave Zhou Ziyu''s Birdman. I have to have a good time."


    Shi Yuhu smiles and blooms. Luo Chen pats him on the shoulder and says go. Shi Yuhu then beckons, behind 20 Shura field elites, took them to leave here.


    Luo Chen to, the medical team in the distance waved, the five people saw, immediately came.


    Li Ming and Bai Ya also have two little nurses. They push ansuqin from the ambulance and send it to the five member medical team. Li Ming used to explain ansuqin''s condition in English. Luo Chen stood by with Bai Ya.


    "Auntie, you and Xiaoya can go there at ease. When you are well, I will pick you up as soon as possible."


    When an Suqin saw such a big battle for the first time, she felt that Luo Chen was more powerful. She could not help but be afraid that Bai Ya''s accompanying her to the United States would weaken their feelings. Therefore, out of selfishness, she told Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, I feel ok now, or let Xiaoya stay here with you."


    "Mom..."


    Mother daughter heart to heart, how can Bai Ya not know, the mother''s mind small abacus, but she can''t rest assured that her mother alone, go to such a far place.


    Luo Chen reassures an Suqin."Don''t worry, auntie. I won''t let Xiaoya down. You can go there and treat her. I''ll be there for everything."


    An Suqin couldn''t help but cry. She never thought that when she and Bai Ya were in the most difficult and desperate times, she could meet the Savior Luo Chen.


    "Thank you very much, Luo Chen."


    "That''s what I should do, auntie. Have a good trip."


    An Suqin nodded and gently waved goodbye to Luo Chen. The five member medical team saw Luo Chen nodding and sent an Suqin to the plane.


    Li Ming, come and tell Luo Chen.


    "The two doctors are the top oncologists in the top hospitals in the United States. With them on the road, you can rest assured."


    Luo Chen thought that this was arranged by Zhou Ziyu. Could you not rest assured? But he still thanks Li Ming for his considerate consideration.


    Seeing that there are only Li Lu, Yin Qianxue and Bai Ya around Luo Chen at the moment, Li Ming knows that he has nothing to do with himself, so he takes the initiative to leave.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the hospital first if I wish MS Ann a speedy recovery."


    After the farewell, Li Ming got into the ambulance and left first.


    Yin Qianxue came over.


    "Luo Chen, I''m on the plane, too."


    She wants to leave the last time for Luo Chen and Bai Ya.


    Luo Chen gently hugged Yin Qianxue, without the love of men and women, and expressed pure thanks.


    "It''s hard for you this time."


    Yin Qianxue said with a smile.


    "What are you doing between us? If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Luo Chen knew Yin Qianxue''s intention and waved goodbye to her.


    Yin Qianxue boarded the plane with the trunk and disappeared in the cabin.


    Li Lu also took the initiative to say goodbye to Bai Ya at this time. She took Bai Ya''s hand, and the feeling of parting welled up in her heart, and she couldn''t help crying.


    "Xiaoya, when you go there, remember to take care of yourself. We have to contact each other every day. Luo Chen says that aunt''s illness will be cured soon. You don''t have to worry too much. Remember to take good care of yourself. Do you hear me?"


    Bai Ya nodded with a smile, but her eyes were getting wet.


    This is the airport staff to inform Luo Chen that the plane will take off in 10 minutes.


    Bai Ya listened, said goodbye to Bai Ya again, and then told Luo Chen to wait for her in the car and ran away.


    At the moment, only Bai Ya and Luo Chen are left on the broad apron.


    Luo Chen steps closer and calls Bai Ya''s name.


    "Xiaoya..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4392

    Close to parting, all kinds of emotions surged into my heart. Bai Ya didn''t know what to say with Luo Chen, but she just gave a general hum.


    Although he had simulated everything that happened now in his mind for countless times, when Luo Chen really faced the moment when he was about to depart from Bai Ya, he still couldn''t resist the sadness. He found that he overestimated his ability to bear.


    When I was young, I fell in love with Bai Ya, but I have been separated for nearly ten years because of the changes in the world. It is not easy to reunite today, but because of various reasons, before I can go back to the past, I have to part again.


    Think of these, Luo Chen heart quite sour difficult to say.


    He can''t help but embrace Bai Ya. Finally, he wants to feel the woman he loves deeply.


    "Luo Chen..."


    Although Bai Ya has been trying to restrain herself, her feelings for Luo Chen and hope to keep a distance from him, but at the moment, she is in love with the scene, and finally can''t suppress her heart. At first, her purest love gently calls up Luo Chen''s name, and her voice trembles.


    Thousands of words turn into a kiss, Luo Chen heavily kisses on Bai Ya''s lips. Bai Ya responds to Luo Chen actively this time. They kiss each other for a long time and do not want to separate.


    However, seeing you off for thousands of miles, they finally separated.


    Luo Chen stroked Bai Ya''s hair, and his words were full of reluctance.


    "Xiaoya, go there and take good care of yourself."


    "Well."


    "When my aunt is well, I will take you back. I will let you and my aunt live a happy life. Believe me?"


    "Well."


    Thousands of words poured into my heart, but Luo Chen could not say anything else except these two words. His words turned into tears and slowly overflowed from the corner of his eyes.


    Bai Ya saw, reached out and gently for Luo Chen, wipe tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Luo Chen, you don''t have to be sad. I''ll be fine there."


    Luo Chen holds Baiya in his arms again, and Bai Ya quietly leans on Luo Chen''s chest.


    I really don''t want to be separated from you. I really don''t want to!


    Airport staff, again to remind Luo Chen to pay attention to the time.


    "Luo Chen, I''m leaving."


    Bai Ya reminds him, Luo Chen let go, Bai Ya step back.


    Two people look at each other speechless, and finally Bai Ya breaks the silence.


    "Goodbye, Luo Chen."


    Bai Ya finished, gently waved, Luo Chen also waved to her, until Bai Ya''s figure disappeared on the plane, Luo Chen''s hand still can''t bear to put down.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, please leave here first. The plane will take off soon."


    Airport staff came to remind, Luo Chen nodded, wiped the last drop of tears in his eyes and turned.


    After all, it''s separated.


    Back in the car, Luo Chen sees Li Lu''s eyes red, and feels the same about her mood. Without words, Luo Chen starts the car and drives the car to a safe distance.


    A roar of engine noise, the plane slowly into the runway.


    Luo Chen lights a cigarette, hands on the side of the window, watching the plane slowly become smaller on the runway, and finally fly into the sky, disappeared.


    Li Lu looked at the disappearing plane and whispered.


    "Xiaoya, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Me too.


    Luo Chen said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On Li street, Luo LuChen drives home alone.


    Thinking that not long ago there were so many people around him, and now he was left alone, Luo Chen couldn''t help but feel a kind of bleak feeling that things are different from people.


    He took out his mobile phone and called mu binglan.


    Jianghai building.


    Mu binglan has just finished the appointment of the group. She is the president of the liquor and tourism business group. When she sees Luo Chen calling, she immediately gets through.


    "Wife..."


    Hear Luo Chen words can not say desolation, screen ice LAN heart a tight.


    "Well."


    "I sent Bai Ya away..."


    "Good."


    I don''t know why, the curtain ice haze is not happy at the moment, she asked Luo Chen softly, the tone is rare to see the gentleness.


    "Are you sad?"


    Silence for a long time, Luo Chen''s voice came again, many normal.


    "I''m not very sad. I''m busy recently, and I don''t have much time to accompany you. Just these days, I want to invite my wife to have a meal sometime. I don''t know if my wife would appreciate it?"


    The curtain ice LAN heart light sigh, clearly still very sad, sad say out.


    However, the curtain ice LAN how also cannot say, in the heart to Luo Chen''s concern, just normal reply him.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Cao Jinxiu came over.


    "Your husband''s phone number?"


    Curtain ice Lan said yes, Cao Jinxiu said with a smile.


    "Last time I said I wanted to see your husband. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Is your husband too handsome to let me see him?""Is he handsome? He''s just an ordinary person. He''s very busy recently, and he doesn''t even have time to eat with me. "


    Finish saying, the curtain ice LAN wants to let next time Luo Chen look for oneself to eat time, let him and Cao Jinxiu see on one side, then propose way.


    "But just now he said that he would invite me to dinner in recent days. If you don''t mind, we can come together."


    Cao Jinxiu joked.


    "Won''t you disturb your candlelight dinner?"


    "Why, he''s not romantic at all. Where''s the candlelight dinner?"


    "Ah?"


    Cao Jinxiu was surprised.


    "Your husband is not handsome and romantic. What do you like about him?"


    Cao Jinxiu knows that mu binglan is not short of money, so she is definitely not interested in her husband''s property, so she can''t help being curious.


    "What do I like about him..."


    After a word, the curtain ice haze fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    On the empty road in the suburbs, Luo Chen drives at a high speed.


    After completing the task assigned by mu binglan, Luo Chen is not relaxed at the moment. He feels his heart is hollowed out at the moment, empty, like this deserted suburb.


    As the time approaches 12 o''clock, Luo Chen''s heart is extremely lost, but his life is still going on. Time has not stopped. He has to put his body and mind into his current life again. He just hopes that the fate between himself and Bai Ya will not stop here.


    Turn around and drive downtown. Luo Chen and Shen lexuan are better. I''m going to find her today.


    Shen Xuan will call her every other day, and she will be happy to call her.


    Although Bai Ya left, there is Shen lexuan here.


    I have failed Bai Ya. I can''t live up to Shen lexuan, who loves her deeply.


    Luo Chen in the heart so admonishes oneself, heartache feeling, he really don''t want to experience again.


    After entering the urban area, the road becomes crowded. Luo Chen slows down and drives slowly. The surrounding buildings are very familiar. After careful inspection, Luo Chen finds that this is the place where Lin Feng lives.


    These two days, Luo Chen was too busy with the affairs of the Third Master of Jin and Bai Ya. The company had no time to go back. Liu Wenxin took care of all of them. Lin Feng went back to have a rest the night before yesterday.


    I don''t know if this stinky boy has been working hard these two days.


    Luo Chen sees the community where Lin Feng is, thinking so in his heart.


    However, at this time, the two people who are chatting at the community gate suddenly attracted Luo Chen''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4393

    Since last time, Luo Chen found that his body is different from ordinary people. To be exact, it is the function of some aspects of the body, which is much higher than that of ordinary people. This time, Luo Chen also took a casual glance, but he noticed that the two men were unusual standing at the gate of the community.


    Luo Chen looked hard, and saw the scene tens of meters away from himself. At the moment, it was like being pulled closer by a telescope and became very clear.


    The two men at the gate of the community were wearing strange clothes. Now summer has not passed and the weather is still a little hot, but both of them are wearing long clothes and trousers. However, what really attracts Luo Chen''s attention is that there is a tattoo like a knife tip on the wrist exposed at the cuff of the two people, and there is also a blood drop on the knife tip, which seems to be dripping.


    Blade killer!


    Although we can''t see the whole picture of the tattoo, Luo Chen can conclude that it is definitely the special tattoo for the killer of poisonous blade. In addition, the two men are very strange in their clothes and behaviors. Looking around, they seem to be looking for someone, which strengthens Luo Chen''s mind.


    Linked to the previous Lin Feng with himself, he has seen the blade killer, Luo Chen can not help but cheer up.


    At the moment, these two killers are crouching at the door of Linfeng community. Are they really coming to Linfeng?


    Suddenly behind the car, there was a rapid whistle. Luo Chen came back to his senses and found that he did not know when several cars in front of him had already finished. His Ferrari stopped in place and blocked the vehicles behind him.


    Luo Chen starts the car, turns the intersection, looks for a place to stop.


    He came to the door of the community. The two killers were still there. They were whispering. Luo Chen cocked up his ears, but he didn''t hear anything.


    After estimating the distance between himself and the two killers, Luo Chen saw that there were nearly fifty meters.


    The last time he could hear Fang Shaoyu and his men''s whispers was within a distance of 20 meters. Luo Chen thought, could this distance give full play to his extraordinary hearing?


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen pretends to be a passer-by, slowly approaching two people, but has been kept in a safe range that does not allow them to be alert.


    At this time, he really heard the conversation between the two killers, one tall and one short.


    "Do you think Lin Feng will not come back today?"


    "It should not be possible. He will go home at noon every day these two days."


    "Ah, you said that before, we had been strictly ordered by the authorities to keep an eye on him and not to act rashly. Why did I suddenly do it this time?"


    "Who knows? Let''s just follow the instructions. "


    Finish saying, tall killer throws cigarette end on the ground, stamp out severely, short asks again.


    "I heard that a large number of people have been transferred to the headquarters recently. I don''t know why?"


    Said the tall man coldly.


    "Put away your curiosity. The more you know, the faster you die. Lin Feng is the best example."


    "But he''s still alive now?"


    "He won''t live long."


    The two killers don''t talk anymore.


    Luo Chen after listening, the heart can not help to Lin Feng some guilt, before Luo Chen because suspected Lin Feng, did not pay too much attention to his words.


    After hearing the conversation between the two killers, I suddenly understood that if the top management of poison blade just wanted to watch Lin Feng a few days ago, maybe the child had been poisoned. But fortunately, the result is good. It is not too late to mend the prison. Now the elite of the Shura hall and Shi Yuhu have arrived in Jiangdong, and Luo Chen decides to protect Lin Feng immediately.


    But before this, Luo Chen does not plan to let go of these two poisonous blade killers.


    Notice that the blade tattoo on the wrist of these two killers is blue. They are the second level killers of poisonous blade. If you deal with such a small one, you can solve the battle within one minute.


    Luo Chen slowly toward, two people walk.


    The two blade killers, noticing Luo Chen''s approach, immediately dropped the smoke in their hands and became alert.


    Luo Chen comes up to two people, pretend to be mysterious, low voice says.


    "Brother, do you want a cell phone? The latest fruit x, only 1000 yuan, absolutely authentic. "


    Selling mobile phones at will makes Luo feel that he is a long time thief.


    But after all, they were killers. They didn''t relax their vigilance. The most vigilant of the high killers even put their hands on the dagger in their waists. Of course, his small movements did not escape Luo Chen''s eyes.


    The short killer drives Luo Chen away.


    "Roll on, go away."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Hey, brother, don''t rush me to leave. It''s a genuine fruit phone. I don''t believe it."


    Luo Chen took out his fruit X and handed it to a short killer.


    See two people do not respond, Luo Chen is dead skinny, very much like a punk.


    "Why don''t I see it like this, two big brothers, I''ll sell you for 600 yuan? The price is low enough. If you don''t believe me, there is no one in this street, and the price is lower than mine. "Seeing Luo Chen, the high killer seems to be entangled with himself. His eyes show the meaning of killing, and his tone is cold.


    "I''ll let you go!"


    Luo Chen pretends to be helpless and takes back the mobile phone.


    "Well, well, I''ll get out of here. What''s the big fire for?"


    Luo Chen is about to leave, and suddenly turn around.


    When the tall killer saw him, he pulled out his dagger.


    Luo Chen turns a blind eye to this, hey hey a smile way.


    "By the way, two big brothers, have you ever heard of a man?"


    The two killers didn''t respond. They didn''t know what medicine Luochen was selling.


    "Have you ever heard of Luo Chen


    The two killers looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes.


    Although Luo Chen''s reputation is very famous in the circle, it is only limited to the high-ranking people in the mercenary industry. The low-level killers like poison blade should have never heard of Luo Chen''s name.


    However, coincidentally, when Luo Chen launched an attack on the five old mercenary organizations, the first one to attack was the poison blade organization.


    Luo Chen took the lead and even tried to destroy the poison blade. Unfortunately, it was only with the help of two other veteran mercenary organizations that poison blade was able to get rid of the fate of being destroyed by the group.


    For this reason, all the members of the poison blade organization were afraid of Luo Chen''s name.


    The high assassin looked carefully at the ugly man in front of him. He had only heard the name of Luo Chen, but had not seen the real one.


    But killer instinct, let him can''t help but mention to Luo Chen, 120 thousand alert.


    Intuition told him that the man in front of him was not easy.


    The high killer clenched the dagger in his hand, and the short killer realized that the atmosphere was not right and was ready to go.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "I want to say, I am Luo Chen!"


    Finish saying that, Luo Chen flies to hand, a foot kicks on the high killer body.


    High killers to Luo Chen, suddenly out of expectation, too late to respond, was kicked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4394

    With a jingle, the dagger fell to the ground.


    Luo Chen bent down to pick up the dagger on the ground. He saw that there was a small section on the blade of the dagger, which was shaped like a shark''s tooth. He clearly knew that this was the serrated short dagger specially used for poisonous blade.


    At this time, the short killer came back to himself and took out the dagger in his waist and stabbed at Luo Chen''s back.


    Luo Chen seemed to have long eyes behind him. He leaned gently to avoid the attack of a short killer. He punched him in the chest and a knife in his neck.


    The short assassin let out a dull hum. He shook twice and fell forward.


    Luo Chen grabs his shoulder and drags him. His eyes turn to the tall killer who just got up from the ground.


    Such quick and sharp skills are rare even in the super killers of poison blades. The tall killers have to believe that the man in front of them is Luo Chen, the leader of the dark prison, who almost destroyed his own poison blade organization!


    The high killer knew that he was not Luo Chen''s opponent. When he saw that Luo Chen didn''t mean to continue to attack, he ran away immediately.


    Luo Chen didn''t catch up with him. He had planned to raise a killer to lead the snake out of the cave.


    During their conversation, Luo Chen heard them mention it. Poison blade mobilized a considerable number of people to come to Jiangdong city for what?


    Luo Chen wants to make it clear that the short killer around him may become a breakthrough.


    Luo Chen and the two men are only a short fight, did not cause too much attention from passers-by, he dragged a short killer to Ferrari, not far away from himself.


    Come to the car, Luo Chen will be short killer on the back seat of the car, think about it, for the sake of insurance, and went to the supermarket next to buy a bundle of rope back.


    After a while, Luo Chen tied up the short killer and called Lin Feng.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in the company. What''s wrong, brother Luo Chen?"


    "Come back right away. I''ve got a killer with a poisonous blade."


    Lin Feng on the other end of the mobile phone is suddenly silent. Luo Chen knows that Lin Feng must be very surprised. After a while, Lin Feng''s voice comes again.


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Luo Chen tells Lin Feng his specific location, hang up the phone, lean on the side of the car, take out a cigarette slowly smoke up.


    During this period, Shen lexuan calls and asks Luo Chen why he hasn''t arrived for so long. Luo Chen notices that the time is nearly half an hour later than the time he and Shen lexuan agreed.


    However, Luo Chen has to deal with the situation in person. She can only apologize to Shen lexuan and tell her that she will rush there as soon as possible.


    Before long, Lin Feng''s figure appeared in Luo Chen''s vision.


    Luo Chen sees Lin Feng to notice after oneself, immediately trot over.


    Come to Luo Chen in front of, Lin Feng gasps for breath, but does not care to rest, immediately asks Luo Chen.


    "Where are the people?"


    Luo Chen pointed to the back seat of the car. Lin Feng followed Luo Chen''s gesture and saw that there was a man bound up in the back seat of the car.


    Lin Feng opened the door of the car, grabbed the short killer''s right hand, rolled his sleeve up, and sure enough, he saw the blue bloody long knife tattoo on his wrist.


    "Second class killer! They are after me


    Lin Feng gnashing his teeth, Luo Chen leaned over and said that he had just heard that they were planning to fight Lin Feng. Fortunately, Lin Feng didn''t come back at noon.


    Lin Feng said.


    "God helped me develop the intelligent management system for Jinjiang hotel. The intelligent management system is coming to an end. I wanted to rush to work today, so I didn''t come back at noon."


    "Don''t talk about it. Send him to your home first. Ask him first, and see if you can find something out of his mouth."


    Listen to Luo Chen words, Lin Feng doubts way.


    "Shall I ask first? Why, brother Luo Chen, don''t you accompany me? "


    Luo Chen embarrassed smile way.


    "I had an appointment with a beautiful woman. She was late for more than an hour. She would be angry if she didn''t go back."


    Lin Feng can''t help but feel aggrieved, thinking that he was chased by the killer of the poisonous blade, but Luo Chen is still only thinking about dating at the moment, and the aggrieved almost shed tears.


    Luo Chen one eye see break Lin Feng''s careful thinking, smile way.


    "Don''t worry, stinky boy. I''ll let someone protect you closely. Just wait for me at home. I''ll come over in the evening."


    Lin Feng is helpless.


    "All right."


    Luo Chen takes the short killer back to Lin Feng''s home and says goodbye to Lin Feng. Another half hour passes quietly. Luo Chen drives quickly to Lijing Mingdu. On the way, he calls Shi Yuhu and asks him to send someone to protect Lin Feng.


    When I came to Lijing Mingdu, it was just before two o''clock.


    Luo Chen knocked on the door of Shen lexuan''s house, and soon the door opened.


    Shen lexuan was dressed in beautiful clothes, but her face was quite sad at the moment.


    Luo Chen walked into the room, hugged her and gently stroked her back.


    "I''m sorry, Xuanxuan. I''m late because of something on the way."Shen lexuan leans in Luo Chen''s arms, hugs him tightly, feeling the unhappiness in his heart, and gradually disappears.


    In fact, Shen lexuan doesn''t ask for much. It doesn''t matter whether she is late. As long as Luo Chen can come, she will be very happy.


    "It''s OK. You can sit down for a while, and I''ll heat up the food."


    Luo Chen enters the room and sees Shen lexuan putting a table of dishes into the kitchen. He knows that she must have prepared the food for a long time, so that the food is cold.


    Ten minutes later, Shen lexuan asked Luo Chen to have dinner.


    Two people sit together, you one mouthful of me, feed each other to eat, just like a young couple just confirmed the relationship, intimate.


    After dinner, Luo Chen helped Shen lexuan clear the table and sat on the sofa for a rest.


    Shen lexuan leans in Luo Chen''s arms and caresses his heart with his little hand. His heart is full of love.


    "Luo Chen, I don''t care. You are not allowed to leave today anyway."


    Luo Chen originally planned to do so, but it was a pity that he met a poison blade killer on the way. He had to go to Lin Feng to see the situation at night.


    "Xuanxuan, I have something urgent to do in the evening. I may not be able to stay with you."


    "Ah, what happened again? You promised me well


    Shen Yuexuan raised her head with a lovely look of disobedience on her face.


    Luo Chen couldn''t help but feel the love in her heart and tasted it on her pink lips.


    "It''s really urgent. You understand me, Xuanxuan."


    Although Shen Yuexuan can''t hide her loss, she still takes Luo Chen as her main concern. After all, she also knows that Luo Chen is not the security guard of Hyatt International Hotel.


    "Well Let''s try again next time


    In fact, Shen lexuan is satisfied that Luo Chen can come today.


    "Xuanxuan, we can do what we can do at night. Why wait until next time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4395

    Hearing Luo Chen''s words, Shen lexuan''s delicate body can''t help shaking again.


    "No, no, it''s day."


    Although the mouth is not agree, but the heart is not conscious, by Luo Chen to stir the heartstrings.


    In this afternoon, in this sofa, will there be some special interest?


    Shen lexuan thought like this. She raised her head and looked at Luo Chen with her eyes like autumn water. The whole person was just like a rose in full bloom.


    "If I remember correctly, you said you were going to give me a baby. For the sake of your sincerity, I agree. But for now. "


    "Ah --"


    SHEN lexuan was a little confused and only had time to exclaim.


    At this time, Shen lexuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings on the table.


    After connecting, a strange man''s voice came from the other side of the phone. Shen lexuan simply turned on the hands-free, put the mobile phone on the table, and nestled in Luo Chen''s arms. She was as gentle and charming as a sticky little cat.


    "Excuse me, is that Miss Shen lexuan?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    Shen Leyuan replied, but a pair of beautiful and charming Phoenix eyes have been looking at Luo Chen all the time, with a hint of teasing and smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    "Hello, Miss Shen, I''m the director of Personnel Department of garden city company. The situation is like this. We heard that you resigned from Hyatt International Hotel. Therefore, I would like to invite you to be the design director of our garden city. What do you think of Miss Shen? "


    After hearing this, Luo Chen knew that Zhou Ziyu had done a good job. It was a good idea for the garden city company to hire Shen lexuan.


    Shen Yuexuan was quite surprised. She quickly took back her hand and sat upright.


    After leaving Hyatt Hotel, Shen immediately submitted a lot of resumes to other companies. She believed that it was not difficult to find a good position with her own resume and ability. However, Shen lexuan clearly remembered that she had not submitted a resume to the garden city company.


    Because Shen likes this clothing company, which is called the garden city in recent years, she often goes to their stores to buy clothes. She appreciates their creativity in many clothes.


    Therefore, after she resigned, she immediately took a look at the information about the company and wanted to see if she could work here. However, Shen lexuan clearly remembered that the company of garden city had no recruitment information recently, so Shen lexuan was still lost for a long time.


    Why now, suddenly find yourself? Isn''t it a liar?


    Shen lexuan was puzzled and asked.


    "I remember I didn''t give your company a resume."


    "Oh, Miss Shen, well, the general manager of our company, after hearing that you have resigned, would like you to come to our company very much, so he specially asked me to contact you. In this way, do you have time tomorrow?"


    The garden city company has been in the limelight recently. Although Hyatt Hotel is also well-known in Jiangdong City, does the general manager of this large company really value one or two small employees who quit their jobs?


    What''s more, executives, at best, senior employees, how can they arouse the interest of well-known cross industry companies.


    Shen lexuan still has doubts in her heart. She looks at Luo Chen and seems to want to ask for Luo Chen''s opinion. Seeing Luo Chen nodding, Shen lexuan replies that he has.


    "That''s great. Please come to our company tomorrow and have an interview with our general manager. How do you like it, Miss Shen?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, we are waiting to meet you. By the way, we expect to pay you twice or three times as much as you would at Hyatt. If you have any other requirements, you can have an interview with our general manager. Our general manager has said that as long as you are willing to work in our company, you will meet all your requirements. I''ll send you the details later. "


    "Well, I see."


    "Well, have a good life. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen still couldn''t believe that she could meet such a good thing. Her salary level was twice to triple that of Hyatt Hotel?


    Shen Yuexuan has been able to earn more than 30000 a month in Hyatt International Hotel. She can be self-sufficient and live a good life. If what the person said just now is true, Shen lexuan can''t help but imagine. In that way, she can buy a lot of things that she likes but can''t afford now.


    However, Shen lexuan is a pragmatic woman after all. She knows that she still doesn''t believe in the good things of pie in the sky.


    "Luo Chen, could that man be a liar? I haven''t even submitted a resume to their company. Why did I suddenly come to me and offer such good treatment as soon as I opened my mouth? "


    When Luo Chen saw that Shen lexuan''s expression kept changing, from doubt at first to excitement, then to doubt now, he couldn''t help laughing. He put his arm around Shen lexuan''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Xuanxuan, do you remember I said yesterday that I would give you a big gift?"


    Shen lexuan nodded. She remembered every word Luo Chen said. Last night at the top of Chunming mountain, Luo Chen said she would give herself a big gift. Naturally, she remembered clearly."Remember, what happened?"


    With that, Shen lexuan suddenly realized something. Her eyes were wide open and she couldn''t believe to look at Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, is this you A gift for me? "


    Luo Chen nodded with a smile. Shen lexuan couldn''t help but feel happy and rushed into her arms.


    "How about it? Do you still like this gift? "


    Shen lexuan nodded bitterly and happily didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t dream of working in the clothing company of the garden city.


    However, after the joy in her heart receded a little, Shen lexuan could not help but wonder that Luo Chen had just started his company. How could he directly let such large companies as garden city take the initiative to recruit themselves for such a crucial position as design director?


    She asked her doubts.


    "Luo Chen, how did you do it?"


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks, Xuanxuan, don''t ask more questions, just like it."


    Shen lexuan didn''t want to say more when he saw Luo Chen, and he stopped asking.


    Luo Chen takes Shen lexuan''s hand and gets restless again.


    "Since you are so happy, Xuanxuan, should I thank you?"


    Shen lexuan''s eyes and eyebrows were affectionate, and she looked at Luo Chen with a coy look, and she was like a orchid.


    "They know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4396

    Luo Chen leaned against the bed and saw Shen lexuan lying in her arms like a quiet kitten.


    Since Shen lexuan confirmed the relationship with Luo Chen, her eyebrows have become less green and more charming. Now she has been moistened by love, she seems to be young and beautiful again, which makes Luo Chen feel that she is incomparably beautiful at the moment. Moving.


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand and pinched Shen lexuan''s white and warped little Qiong nose.


    "Don''t get up yet. Cook for me."


    Shen Yuexuan said, reluctantly.


    "Luo Chen, if you make people like this, how can you still have the strength to cook for you? Today you can cook for me and let me sleep for a while."


    Luo Chen knew that with Shen lexuan''s petite body, he could not resist his attack, so he said with a smile.


    "Well, let my husband make you a delicious meal."


    "I hate it. I haven''t married you yet."


    Luo Chen laughs and says something sooner or later. Then he opens the quilt and gets ready to get out of bed. At a glance, Luo Chen sees the spring light on Shen lexuan''s chest in the quilt. Thinking of Shen lexuan''s body at the moment, he can''t help but feel an impulse to have a good time with Shen lexuan. However, when he thinks that Shen lexuan is really tired, he suppresses the palpitations in his heart and wears clothes honestly Dinner''s gone.


    Half an hour later, Luo Chen made a simple dinner and came to the bedroom to call Shen lexuan. However, she found that Shen lexuan was so tired that she fell asleep.


    At this time, the sky is getting dark. Luo Chen doesn''t want to disturb Shen lexuan''s rest. He eats some food at will, puts the rest in the microwave oven, leaves a note for Shen lexuan and leaves quietly.


    When the lights are on, Luo Chen leaves Lijing Mingdu and goes to Lin Feng''s home.


    Lin Feng is having a meal and asks Luo Chen if he wants to join us.


    Luo Chen took a seat and said that he had eaten it.


    "How about it? What did you ask? "


    Lin Feng said while eating.


    "I didn''t ask for anything. The man didn''t look very good, but I didn''t expect his mouth was very hard."


    This is what Luo Chen expected. Although the short one is only a second-class killer, he is at least a member of the poison blade organization. If you can pry his mouth open with such a simple method, the poisonous blade is really ashamed. It is the name of the five famous mercenary organizations.


    "Don''t worry. I have a subordinate. I like this kind of tough mouth. I''ll give him to my subordinates, and I won''t worry about him."


    The man Luo Chen said is Shi Yuhu.


    Although Shi Yuhu is famous for his fighting skills, his predecessor was a special fighter. In terms of torture, he can be said to be the first in the dark prison. So far, there is no dead duck under his command who can''t open his mouth.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s apathy, Luo Chen thought he was angry with Shen lexuan because he didn''t accompany him at noon.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still angry that I didn''t stay with you at noon? "


    Lin Feng shook his head and said it was not for this.


    Lin Feng must have been worried about his whereabouts being exposed and being watched by a poisonous blade.


    Luo Chen comforted him.


    "Don''t worry. You''re my man now. I won''t let anything happen to you."


    With that, he made fun of Lin Feng.


    "Besides, I can''t bear to let anything happen to you."


    Lin Feng white Luo Chen one eye.


    "Then I have to thank you very much, brother Luochen."


    "Not really."


    Lin Feng smiles and gets up to clean up the table, because the food is not much, Luo Chen does not help.


    After a while, Lin Feng packed up, took out two bottles of coke from the refrigerator, opened a bottle to drink happily, and handed Luo Chen a bottle.


    Luo Chen declined.


    "Don''t drink these carbonated drinks all the time. It''s bad for your health."


    Lin Feng looked at Luo Chen and turned a deaf ear to his words, as if to say what you know.


    Come to Luo Chen side sit down, Lin Feng asked Luo Chen when tomorrow, take that short killer to go.


    Luo Chen plans to stay in Lin Feng tonight. Tomorrow, he will take Lin Feng and the short killer together to the villa in the western suburbs and meet Shi Yuhu.


    "I''ll make do with you tonight, and we''ll take him there tomorrow morning, but before that, I''d like to see what a tough guy he is."


    Lin Feng takes Luo Chen to the storage room where the short killer is held. After entering, Luo Chen sees that the short killer is put in the corner by Lin Feng, his hands and feet are tightly bound, and his mouth is still pasted with strong adhesive tape.


    Luo Chen came to the short killer and squatted down, tearing the tape on his mouth, smiling.


    "How do you feel, brother?"


    The short killer stares at Luo Chen. Although he is afraid of Luo Chen, his professional duty as a killer makes him unable to show weakness in momentum.


    See in front of the people ignore themselves, Luo Chen a punch in his chest, the right as a horse.


    Luo Chen didn''t hit him hard, but the short killer still felt that his ribs were about to be broken, his heart and lungs contracted, and the pain swept over his body, and his forehead was full of blue tendons.


    "I heard Lin Feng say, your mouth is very hard?"Luo Chen laughs, the short killer heart is shocked, only feel Luo Chen this is the devil''s smile.


    "I don''t want to waste my time saying everything you know. If I''m satisfied, I''ll let you go, just as I let your companions go during the day."


    "Luo Chen!"


    Although the short killer''s strength is not strong, he is loyal to the poison blade. He is not threatened by Luo Chen, but attacks Luo Chen.


    "Don''t be too proud. My companion will surely bring someone to save me when I go back. When the time comes, you and the traitor Lin Feng will not be able to run away!"


    Luo Chenchong Lin Feng laughed, a face freehand relaxed.


    "It''s a hard nut indeed."


    However, Lin Feng at the moment is not relaxed.


    He heard Luo Chen let go, this short killer''s partner, in the heart can''t help but some worry.


    So in this way, what he and Luo Chen have done will be exposed. Will the poisonous blade sit around and ignore it?


    Luo Chen turns to face a short killer, tone rare see serious.


    "I''d like to see if it''s your hard mouth or your life?"


    After that, Luo Chen raised his foot and kicked straight on the chest of the short killer.


    This time, Lin Feng heard the sound of bone fracture.


    The short killer lay on the ground, his body twitched, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he made a vague howl. The next second, a pool of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Although Lin Feng has been in poison blade, he is an intelligence and security consultant and seldom contacts with battles. However, he has only heard of Luo Chen''s terror and has never seen it with his own eyes.


    Physical violence is far more frightening than killing people with guns and hot weapons.


    This time, seeing Luo Chen start, Lin Feng can''t help but feel at the bottom of his heart that Luo Chen''s ruthlessness is really frightening.


    Luo Chen squats down again, grabs the short killer''s hair, pulls his head up, says slowly.


    "I reckon you''re the most, and you''ll have to eat me again. How about that? Are you ready to speak? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4397

    The fear in the eyes of the short killer could not be hidden, but he did not intend to yield. With a cough, the short killer vomited the blood in his mouth towards Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen dodges easily. Seeing that the short killer bumps his head against the wall, knowing that he wants to commit suicide, he immediately clasps his shoulder and presses him in place. For the short killer''s behavior, Luo Chen is not only angry, but also praises him.


    "Yes, you have backbone."


    Luo Chen stood up, although he was the enemy, but still for his perseverance.


    "Since you are determined to die, I can''t let you die so easily. You''ve heard about Shi Yuhu. He''s in Jiangdong city now. I think he likes you very much, tough guy."


    The short killer''s eyes widened, and the fear in his eyes became more and more profound. In terms of deterrence, Shi Yuhu was even above Luo Chen, because it was a kind of extravagant hope for the people who fell into Shi Yuhu''s hands to seek death.


    He struggled to get up, Luo Chen''s hand, like a chain, firmly fixed him in place.


    Luo Chen knows that interrogation and extorting confessions is not his strong point. This short killer has such backbone. He goes on, but he can''t find out anything. He simply goes down and kicks him on his abdomen, kicking the short killer unconscious.


    "Brother Luo Chen, don''t beat him to death."


    Lin Feng doesn''t know the importance of Luo Chen''s attack, and is worried.


    Luo Chen claps hands and laughs.


    "Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety, Lin Feng. You can find a rope and tie him to this shelf for me."


    Luo Chen pats beside, the iron shelf that puts sundries.


    "Let him not even move a finger, if we let him find a chance to commit suicide, we will be in vain."


    Lin Feng nodded, in the room to find a bundle of thumb thick hemp rope, the short killer tightly tied on the iron shelf.


    The two men finished cooking the short killer and went back to the living room. Lin Feng took some snacks. They sat on the sofa, watching TV and eating snacks at the same time.


    Luo Chen noticed that Lin Feng was far away from his own body position, so he put his arm around his shoulder and pulled him to his side.


    "What are you doing so far away from me? I''m not a bad person. "


    "Not a good man."


    Luo Chen laughs and says that the evaluation is fair. Luo Chen asks himself that he is both good and evil.


    He didn''t want to be a hero who was respected and admired, so he would do some bad things in people''s eyes, but he didn''t want to be a villain who was criticized and reviled. Therefore, he would do some good deeds in people''s eyes from time to time.


    He Luochen, has always lived only for himself. What he wants to do is the most real himself.


    "By the way, Lin Feng, I want to ask you something."


    After eating a snack, Luo Chen suddenly remembered what doctor Li Ming had mentioned to himself about the demon experiment, which mentioned that the poison blade organization had been very keen on this medical experiment, and he wondered whether he could hear some useful information from Lin Feng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that a long time ago, poison blade conducted a medical experiment to find out a way to make people''s body become extremely strong, right?"


    Lin Feng do thinking, silent for a while, nodded and said yes, knowing that Luo Chen wants to know this information, Lin Feng simply tells Luo Chen what he knows.


    "It was a medical experiment codenamed" Superman ". In fact, many countries and organizations in the world have conducted similar experiments secretly for some ulterior purposes. It is not very strange."


    Luo Chen nods, signal Lin Feng to continue.


    "At that time, our technology department was responsible for the safety technology work in their laboratory, so we learned something about it. The experiment was forced to stop because a monster was found. You should know all these Luo Chen?"


    "Yes, I know."


    "What I know is the monster, more detailed information."


    Lin Feng pauses for a moment, serious way.


    "The monster was originally just a young man in his twenties with a height of 1.8 meters and a weight of 80 kilograms. But when he was transformed as an experimental body, he became a man more than two meters tall and weighing more than 100 kilograms. To be exact, he was not a human being. He was completely a monster!"


    "So much change?"


    Luo Chen can''t help but be surprised, Lin Feng words, the same person before and after the gap is so big.


    Lin Feng nodded.


    "At that time, as a successful sample of the experiment, he was placed in an airtight glass room for the high-level organization to visit. I was present at that time. The monster was covered with high bulging muscle blocks, and his eyes were scarlet. He had lost his consciousness as a human being and only had the instinct to hunt and kill."


    Lin Feng''s face can not help but show a little complex expression, it seems that the scene so far let him hard to let go.


    "The experimental team tested the monster, and the result was that the monster had no pain nerves, it was very powerful, it could easily break the steel plate, and it was very fast, so it could easily avoid bullets."


    Listen to Lin Feng''s words, Luo Chen can''t help but take a breath.It''s a complete monster!


    Lin Feng continued.


    "However, this monster is out of control, like a hungry beast that will never be full. It only knows how to hunt and kill live things. The senior management of the organization is not satisfied with the result. What they wanted was to create a obedient but highly effective Superman, so they ordered the experimental team to find a way to control the monster. "


    "Later, when the monster attacked and killed the experimental group, the high-level organization had no choice but to eliminate the monster and terminate the experiment."


    "That''s all?"


    After listening to Luo Chen, he can''t help but feel more than enough. Although Lin Feng''s account of the monster is very detailed, the monster is dead. It''s useless to understand him in such detail.


    Lin Feng nodded and said that this is what he knew.


    "Later, I was responsible for destroying what the experimental team had left behind..."


    Lin Feng has not finished, Luo Chen is anxious to interrupt him.


    "Did you find anything?"


    "No, it''s all about the academic exchange between them and other top doctors in the world, as well as the equipment and drugs used in the experiments. There''s nothing strange about it."


    Luo Chen leans on the sofa.


    Does poison blade''s "Superman" plan have anything to do with Lin''s "devil" plan?


    Luo Chen is not sure. At least before that, he thought that the main purpose of Du Ren''s transfer to Jiangdong city was because Fang Qingxuan''s fangs family had signed a forbidden record with Du Ren, and it was their unexpected harvest to find Lin Feng.


    However, due to Mu Tiansheng''s bizarre coma, Li Ming tells us about Lin''s experiment with the devil. The occurrence of this series of things makes Luo Chen think of another situation.


    That is Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, an enterprise under the poison blade organization.


    And this idea once appeared, let Luo Chen feel very likely.


    Because only in this way can everything be made sense, and the Fang family, Du blade and Lin''s pharmaceutical industry can be linked.


    Looking out of the window at night.


    It seems that if you want to find out the truth, you have to start with Lin''s pharmaceutical company.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4398

    However, this evening is enough. Luo Chen sees that the night is dark and is ready to have a rest. He stands up and borrows the bathroom from Lin Feng, ready to take a bath first.


    In the bathroom, Luo Chen saw the washing table, full of bottles and cans of skin care products.


    Shit, a big man uses so many skin care products?


    No wonder the skin is so tender that it drips out of the water.


    Luo Chen only feels, Lin Feng this washes the thing on the stage, compared to the curtain ice haze all has had but not inferior.


    After taking a bath, Luo Chen felt quite comfortable all over. He wrapped his bath towel around his waist and went out barehanded.


    Seeing Lin Feng staring at himself, Luo Chen also specially checked himself and found nothing strange.


    "What the hell? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Can''t you just wear one more dress?"


    Lin Feng did not say, Luo Chen heard only feel funny.


    "What''s the matter with our two big men naked?"


    With that, Luo Chen saw Lin Feng wearing long clothes and trousers. Now the weather is still very hot. Luo Chen thinks that if the clothes are put on his body, it must be extremely hot and dry. He can''t help but wonder.


    "I said, Lin Feng, is it not too hot for you to dress like this?"


    Lin Feng directly told Luo Chen that he was not hot.


    Seeing that Lin Feng doesn''t seem to like it, Luo Chen doesn''t find it boring to mention this. He tells Lin Feng.


    "Take a bath, too. After sleeping, we''ll get up early tomorrow."


    Finish saying, then slip back to Lin Feng''s bedroom.


    Lin Feng went back to his bedroom to get clothes, saw Luo Chen wrapped in a quilt lying on his bed, no reason for a burst of embarrassment.


    "Ah, Lin Feng, your quilt is very fragrant."


    Luo Chen finished, pulling a corner of the quilt, put it under the nose to smell.


    Lin Feng took out a quilt from the cupboard and threw it to Luo Chen.


    "You cover this quilt."


    "Oh, no, the quilt is so big that we can cover it more than enough. What can we do with it?"


    "No, I''m a cleanliness freak. I''m afraid you''ll make my quilt dirty."


    Luo Chen a listen to this words, immediately not happy.


    "How do you talk? I''m clean. "


    Lin Feng quickly from the wardrobe to find clothes, holding in front of the chest, back to Luo Chen said.


    "That won''t work either!"


    Finish saying, regardless of Luo Chen, out of the bedroom.


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "Stinky boy, there are many hobbies. If you don''t cover it, you can''t cover it. I''m not rare."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen takes out a bed quilt that Lin Feng Xin takes out, lie on the bed comfortably.


    After taking the mobile phone, Luo Chen sees that yunmengyao doesn''t know when, and pulls himself into a discussion group, which includes him yunmengyao and Wu Xiaowu.


    At the moment, the two women are chatting hotly, saying Luo Chen behind her back. It seems that she is not afraid to be seen by Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen see two people in the discussion group net say something about themselves, but there is nothing wrong, can not help sending a line of words in the past.


    "Two little kids who say I''m handsome behind my back?"


    Wu Xiaowu said.


    "Luo Chen, you are so shameless, you also mean to say that you are handsome."


    This time Yunmeng Yao unexpectedly helped Luo Chen say a word.


    "In fact, I think brother Luo Chen is quite handsome sometimes, but only sometimes."


    Wu Xiaowu sends a pig''s face.


    The three chatted casually.


    Lin Feng after a bath back to the bedroom, Luo Chen saw him wearing a one-piece pajamas, the upper body also covered with a loose coat, it seems that he would like to cover himself, only the head in the outside.


    "Lin Feng, you''re really a wonderful flower. What do you think you do when you sleep and wear so much?"


    Luo Chen straightened out quite bare chest, told him that you should like me, each other candidly.


    Lin Feng said to you, don''t look at Luo Chen in his eyes. Instead, he goes to the other side of the bed, opens the quilt and goes into it. He covers himself tightly. He only shows his head outside, with a pair of big eyes looking at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen really can''t understand what Lin Feng thinks. He can''t help asking.


    "Lin Feng, aren''t you sick?"


    See Lin Feng shake his head, Luo Chen hundred think its solution, extremely puzzled way.


    "So you wear so much and cover so thick, are you afraid of the heat


    "People are used to sleeping like this. Don''t worry about brother Luochen."


    Luo Chen lies down on the bed, the quilt pulls over, only covers own belly, lest catch cold.


    "Well, I don''t care. Go to bed."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen La put out bedside lamp, bedroom immediately plunge into a dark.


    "Brother Luo Chen."


    Hear Lin Feng call oneself, voice becomes normal rise, Luo Chen er one.


    "Don''t touch me at night. I have some bad habits when I sleep. If you touch me, I may..."Luo Chen said clearly.


    He understands Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng has been hunted down all year round. It''s normal to have such vigilance. Otherwise, he might have been cut off his head in the sleep.


    Lin Feng a little relieved, but he always back to Luo Chen, dare not sleep first.


    After I don''t know how long, Lin Feng heard the back of the body, Luo Chen gently snoring.


    "Brother Luo Chen?"


    Lin Feng tentatively called out Luo Chen''s name. Seeing that there was no response, he gradually became bold. He turned around quietly and saw Luo Chen facing himself. At the moment, he seemed to be sleeping soundly and breathing evenly.


    "Luo Chen..."


    Lin Feng did not know why, quietly toward Luo Chen''s face stretched out his hand.


    "Stinky boy, what do you want to do?"


    In front of him suddenly came Luo Chen''s voice, Lin Feng was scared, his hand did not know when Luo Chen tightly grasped, because the room was dark, he could not see the expression on Luo Chen''s face.


    Luo Chen voice, with a bit proud.


    "What do you want to do while I''m asleep?"


    In Lin Feng''s heart, there is no reason for a flurry.


    "No, I didn''t want to do anything."


    "What did you want to do?"


    Luo Chen drags Lin Feng''s hand and pulls him to his side. Lin Feng resists death and keeps leaning away from Luo Chen.


    "You didn''t want to do anything. At first, you ignored me, but when I fell asleep, you sneaked up."


    "Oh, brother Luo Chen, I''m sorry!"


    Lin Feng couldn''t stand Luo Chen''s questioning, and forced his hands to break free. He quickly turned around and wrapped the quilt tightly.


    "Sleep!"


    Luo Chen can''t help but laugh at Lin Feng''s strange behavior.


    "Then go to sleep and let me find you sneaky again. I can''t spare you!"


    "I dare not, brother Luo Chen."


    Lin Feng begged for mercy. Luo Chen was very satisfied and fell asleep after a while.


    However, Lin Feng couldn''t sleep for a long time. To be exact, he didn''t dare to sleep. When he fell asleep, Luo Chen would not find anything.


    Looking out of the window like the ink of the night, Lin Feng suddenly fell into meditation.


    Right now, he''s not thinking about what he''s doing.


    I do not know how long, suddenly Lin Feng heard a rustle in the living room, can not help but feel a tight heart.


    Somebody''s sneaking into the house!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4399

    In the middle of the night, who can sneak into his home, except the killer of the poison blade?


    Think of here, Lin Feng immediately turned around, want to wake Luo Chen, just want to speak, but found his mouth, was a big hand covered.


    "Keep quiet."


    Luo Chen low voice with Lin Feng said, Lin Feng nodded, Luo Chen this just let go of the hand.


    Just a moment ago, Luo Chen woke up with a start. He didn''t know why.


    But the next second, Luo Chen felt all the noise around him, as if disappeared in an instant, only the sound of the pace, in the ear is very loud.


    Luo Chen knows that someone has come, he quietly took the clothes beside the bed, put them on, and let Lin Feng get out of bed and keep up with himself.


    This man can bypass Luo Chen and send Lin Feng''s men to guard Lin Feng and sneak into the room. It is obvious that he has some skills. As it is not clear whether there is only one opponent, Luo Chen asks Lin Feng to follow him for safety.


    They crept to the living room and saw the door of the storage room opened. Luo Chen realized that the man was coming to kill the short man. He rushed to the door and reached for the light in the storage room.


    In front of the scene, let Luo Chen can''t help but regret, his just cautious, he blamed himself should have reacted earlier, but at the moment everything is too late.


    In the storage room, a man in black suit, leather boots and white gloves has inserted his dagger into the chest of the short killer accurately.


    Lin Feng saw the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Originally wanted to solve, he left, did not expect or startled Luo Chen you."


    The man in Black opened his mouth with a little magnetism in his voice.


    "Are you a poison blade sent to kill people?"


    The man in black nodded and admitted that he slowly pulled out the dagger from his short chest without splashing blood on his body. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and carefully wiped the bloody serrated dagger. Then he put it away, slowly and elegantly, like an artist.


    "Now that you have the courage to come here, you seem ready to face me?"


    Luo Chen clenched his right hand, and his eyes were filled with anger. The short killer was killed under his own eyes. Although there was a reason to distract him from protecting Lin Feng, Luo Chen felt embarrassed.


    The man in black slowly turns around and looks directly at Luo Chen.


    I saw the man''s unexpected youth, his eyebrows were lofty and his temperament was extraordinary.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, please be calm. May I have a word first?"


    Luo Chen narrowed his eyes. His impression of the killer was never so wordy. He could not help but wonder what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    "Come on, if I''m not interested, it''s your last word."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Luo Chen, as expected, just like the rumor, so overbearing."


    See Luo Chen eyes show bad, but the man in black seems to have no fear, not slow said.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is mo Liang. I''m a super killer


    Super killer!


    Luo Chen and Lin Feng heart, can''t help but sigh.


    In the first World War of attacking and cutting the headquarters of poison blade organization, Luo Chen has seen the strength of the super class killer group which poison blade is most proud of. Lin Feng, who has been in the blade for many years, has a deep understanding of the horror of these super killers.


    But at the moment Luo Chen heard that Mo Liang was the super killer of the poison blade, but he felt that things became easier.


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "You are just a super killer, but you are not my opponent. What can I say for your organization?"


    Mo Liang bowed his head and responded as if he were a gentleman.


    "It seems that Mr. Luo Chen is not only outstanding in strength, but also outstanding in wisdom."


    Luo Chen didn''t have a reason to hear this, a burst of disgust, thought that now the killers are what, not only literary, but also engaged in these things.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, this organization sent me here to show my kindness to you."


    "Courtship?"


    Luo Chen can''t help but smile and question Mo Liang.


    "I almost destroyed your headquarters of poison blade half a year ago. Can your organization not think about revenge but make friends with me instead?"


    Mo Liang replied.


    "There are no eternal enemies, only permanent interests. Now, the biggest enemy of our poisonous blade is not Mr. Luo Chen. So please rest assured that as long as you don''t interfere too much in our affairs, I think we will get along very well


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "You think I''ll believe your one-sided words?"


    At the moment, the door of the storage room has been guarded by Luo Chen, and there is no other place to escape. Luo Chen thinks that if Mo Liang''s next words are still perfunctory, he is ready to see the real chapter with his men.


    "Of course, we don''t expect to win your trust from Mr. Luo Chen with just a few words. For this reason, I have brought some sincerity.""What sincerity?"


    This sentence still caused, Luo Chen a little interest.


    "If you promise, Mr. Luo Chen, in the next period of time, we will get along well with us and not interfere with each other. We will withdraw the order of hunting Lin Feng to show our sincerity, and we will also provide Mr. Luo Chen with a top secret information."


    "That''s interesting, but before that, I''d like to ask you some questions."


    Mo Liang seems to be all the reactions of Luo Chen, have long been expected, deal with changes without surprise.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, I know everything you want."


    "Is Jiangdong Lin''s pharmaceutical industry the industry under your poison blade?"


    Seeing Mo Liang nodding, Luo Chen thought that as expected, Wu Yunzhi could sit down and poison Mu Tiansheng through Fang Shicheng. Since Fang Shicheng has the ability to get a small batch of drugs from Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, it must have something to do with the poison blade.


    It is recorded in the forbidden book that poison blade and Fang family signed the cooperation agreement, which was decided by Fang Tianluo, the owner of the Fang family, and the leader of the poisonous blade organization in person.


    When meeting Fang Qingxuan for the first time, Luo Chen mentioned the poison blade in order to attract her attention. Luo Chen knew that Fang Qingxuan knew about it.


    However, at the moment, poison blade seems to be in close contact with Fang Shicheng''s forces. Is it possible that these two forces collude with each other to make trouble for Qingxuan''s forces?


    Originally, he thought that the investigation of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry would make the whole world look good, but he didn''t want Mo Liang''s confession to make things more complicated. Luo Chen, as an outsider, knew nothing about what poison blade came to Jiangdong for.


    "I heard that Lin''s pharmaceutical industry carried out a medical experiment called Devil experiment not long ago. What''s the matter? Don''t you know that you will gain wisdom if you suffer from it? "


    Luo Chen indicates that Mo Liang is saying that the Superman plan once carried out secretly by poison blade ended in failure.


    Mo Liang didn''t expect that Luo Chen even knew it.


    "Great intelligence ability, admiration! However, this matter is a top secret organization. I''m sorry I can''t tell you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4400

    In the face of Mo Liang''s concealment, Luo Chen can''t help but be more alert. The demon plan of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry sounds similar to the Superman plan before poison blade. However, the place for this experiment is Jiangdong city.


    This kind of highly confidential experiment is not carried out in its own headquarters, but in Jiangdong city. What is it to do? It''s an anomaly in itself.


    Luo Chen faintly feels that the devil plan seems to be just a starting point, and the secret behind it still needs to be explored slowly.


    Since you can''t ask for anything, you might as well check it yourself.


    Luo Chen plans to accept the peace of the poisonous blade organization represented by Mo Liang. For the moment, it is best for him and Du blade to be at peace with each other.


    "Since these are all confidential, I won''t embarrass you. What''s your last top secret information?"


    Mo Liang walks towards Luo Chen with a smile. Lin Feng is a little nervous. If Mo Liang is really a super killer of poison blade.


    He was afraid that Luo Chen would face the risk of being attacked secretly. Even if he was as powerful as Luo Chen, he might not be able to dodge the close attack of the super class killer with poison blade. He could not help but whisper to remind Luo Chen to be careful.


    Luo Chen doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t have the courage to attack himself secretly, as long as he cherishes his own life.


    Two people stand together by mistake, Mo Liang whispered in Luo Chen''s ear.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, you have a traitor by your side."


    A traitor?


    Luo Chen turned to look at Mo Liang and found that he had a playful expression and narrowed his eyes.


    "Be clear."


    "According to the information of our poisonous blade, someone planted a spy beside you."


    "Who?"


    "Who knows? Mr. Luo Chen, think about it carefully. Are there any people around you who come from a wrong way? Maybe some clues are not clear. "


    Luo Chen feels that Mo Liang is perfunctory. His hand reaches out like lightning and clasps Mo Liang''s shoulder. His strength is so great that he makes him feel like a ton.


    But the next second, Mo Liang didn''t know what body method he used. He broke away from Luo Chen''s grip. In a blink of an eye, he flashed to the balcony. The speed was so fast that Luo Chen couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Lin Feng was also the same. He didn''t know what happened.


    Mo Liang stood by an open window and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Luo Chen, I don''t think I''m your opponent, so I won''t make a fool of myself. However, I learned some footwork from a master, so you can''t keep me, or the organization will not send me here. Today, I hope Mr. Luo Chen, you can think it over and hope that we can get along well in the next time. "


    With that, Mo Liang leaped backward, jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night outside the window.


    Seeing Mo Liang, he did his best to challenge him. Lin Feng angrily said.


    "Brother Luo Chen, the man named Mo Liang is too arrogant, so he let him go?"


    Luo Chen waved his hand and said to go.


    Mo Lianggang just that strange body method, and that ordinary people can not see the speed, Luo Chen have seen from the old man, he knows that it is after years of training, there is something extraordinary.


    Mo Liang is not wrong, although his strength is far inferior to Luo Chen, but if he wants to go, Luo Chen wants to keep him, it will take some time.


    If Luo Chen was alone, he would not let Mo Liang go easily, but with a Lin Feng beside him, he would have to divert the tiger away from the mountain with the anti poison blade.


    "But the news he brought is good. Lin Feng, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Feng heard Luo Chen, actually believed what Mo Liang said and did not agree.


    "Brother Luo Chen, do you believe him so simply? I can''t believe it


    "There''s nothing I can''t believe. If they really want you, do you think it''s going to take so much trouble? Even sent in a super killer? "


    Lin Feng think is also, two, three first-class killers, can easily get rid of themselves.


    Luo Chen pointed to be tied on the iron frame, has become a short killer of the body.


    "I heard him say during the day that the poison blade mobilized a considerable part of its staff to Jiangdong city. If it came to you, it would be too much of a fuss."


    "What is that for?"


    Lin Feng for this puzzling, suddenly in the mind of a flash of light, excited to say.


    "Brother Luo Chen, it must be the forbidden words record. You didn''t say that Lin''s pharmaceutical industry under the poison blade was also secretly carrying out the medical experiment called the devil experiment? This large-scale arrival of poison blade must be related to the Fang family, and related to the devil plan! "


    "Yes, it''s the easiest conclusion so far, but have you ever thought about it? In the forbidden words record, the fangs and the fangs are cooperating. In this case, who are the fangs and the fangs trying to deal with? "


    Lin Feng was lost in thought. He really didn''t know about it.


    Luo Chen thinks of what Fang Qingxuan said to himself when he was in the Nanfang mansion. Jiangdong city at the moment has gathered many powerful forces. It is already a meeting of the storm. The surface peace is just the tranquility before the storm.Maybe Fang Qingxuan is right.


    However, Luo Chen''s concern is not complicated, that is, whether the existence of poison blade in Jiangdong city will affect his own life, prevent him and Fang Qingxuan from working together to eradicate Fang Shicheng''s forces, and also, who is the traitor in Mo Liang''s mouth who is lurking around him?!


    At the moment Luo Chen sleepless, he called his two men responsible for protecting Lin Feng''s safety and secretly disposed of the body of the short killer. Lin Feng looked at the dead body for a long time and could not help but wonder.


    "Brother Luo Chen, since Mo Liang is here to seek peace, why not ask you for someone directly? On the contrary, we have to do it ourselves to solve this secondary killer. "


    Luo Chen tells Lin Feng that it should be for the sake of that short killer and get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Because even if Mo Liang seeks Luo Chen to make peace first, Luo Chen also agreed, but that short killer, Luo Chen will never let him leave. He will give the short killer to Shi Yuhu, and to Shi Yuhu, it is really worse than life.


    Poison blade, will not let this short killer live, divulge more organization secrets to Luo Chen.


    Leaning on the sofa, lighting a cigarette, Luo Chen patted the seat around him.


    "Lin Feng, if you''re not sleepy, just talk to me."


    After Lin Feng sat down, Luo Chen said slowly.


    "Do you know what top secret information Mo Liang told me just now?"


    Lin Feng shakes his head and says he doesn''t know.


    At that time, Mo Liang whispered in Luo Chen''s ear. Although Lin Feng raised his ears curiously, he still didn''t hear anything.


    Luo Chen spits out a cloud of smoke and slowly opens his mouth.


    "He said, I have a spy next to me."


    "Traitor?"


    Lin Feng can''t help but blurt out, his face is full of incredible, after a little calm, he can''t help but ask Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo Chen, do you believe that Mo liang? I can''t believe it at all. "


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    You don''t believe the facts


    Lin Feng doesn''t know why.


    "But how can this fact be proved?"


    Yes, how can this fact be proved?


    Luo Chen can''t help but look at his own side, and his close relationship, and the wrong path of people, if strictly speaking, Luo Chen found that in addition to Shen lexuan and mu binglan, the rest of the people are more or less suspect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4401

    Yun Chuyao and Wu Zekai are brothers and sisters. Luo Chen knows nothing about their early years. Moreover, they still come from the place where the fish and dragons are mixed under the command of the Third Master of Jin, which deepens the mystery of their identity.


    Yu Wenjie''s family background is very important, and Luo Chen does not know much about her. Fang Qingxuan doesn''t have to say that as a daughter of the aristocratic family, she knew about the cooperative relationship between the family and poison blade. After Luo Chen has reduced her suspicion of Lin Feng, her suspicion is the biggest.


    Finally, Lin Feng is around. Luo Chen, once the most suspicious person, even asked Yun Chuyao to secretly monitor Lin Feng''s actions.


    However, under the surveillance of Yun Chuyao, Lin Feng did not show any abnormal behavior. In addition, he heard two ambushes today. The killer on Lin Feng''s way home has the heart to kill Lin Feng. Luo Chen can''t help but reduce his suspicion to the minimum.


    However, Lin Feng is a poisonous blade, which makes Luo Chen never eliminate his suspicion.


    These people are like a running horse lantern, turning around in Luo Chen''s mind. However, Luo Chen can''t prove who is the spy after all. He even feels vaguely in his heart whether he has made a mistake and there is no spy at all.


    In fact, the reason why Luo Chen believes in Mo Liang''s words is completely because when Mo Liang said the word of the traitor, he coincided with a voice that had been silent for a long time in Luo Chen''s heart.


    Intuition tells Luo Chen that there are people around him who are not normal. Luo Chen has always believed in his intuition.


    However, thinking that these people are people with excellent relations with themselves, Luo Chen will feel some guilt in his heart every time he speculates about them. He sighs that suspicion is indeed an invisible thing that kills people. It will slowly eat the trust between people, and it is only a matter of time for those who lose trust to fight with each other.


    Stop thinking about these annoying things.


    If there is a spy this number one person, Luo Chen is not afraid that she will not attack, and as long as this spy has done, Luo Chen has confidence to bring her out.


    Seeing Luo Chen silent for a quarter of an hour, Lin Feng couldn''t help asking him.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother Luo Chen?"


    Luo Chen returned to God, looking at Lin Feng, word by word.


    "I was thinking, these people around me, who is the most suspected of being a traitor?"


    Lin Feng asked excitedly.


    "Did you come up with it?"


    Luo Chen shakes his head and says no for the time being.


    "However, Mo Liang made a good suggestion, that is to think about the people around me who have a bad origin, and these people are likely to be traitors."


    Lin Feng understood the meaning of Luo Chen, but he saw Luo Chen finish this sentence, has been staring at himself, in the heart is very unhappy, frown slightly.


    Brother Luo Chen, what are you doing? Are you doubting me


    Luo Chen ha ha a smile, put up oneself serious expression.


    "Ha ha, I''m scaring you. Don''t mind."


    Lin Feng knew that he had been teased. Although Luo Chen said it was a joke, Lin Feng was still in his arms and wronged.


    "Brother Luo Chen, it''s not funny at all."


    "To tell you the truth, I did doubt you. Because after all, you are a person with a poisonous blade. But today, I can''t be more clear about your identity. You won''t be the traitor. "


    From this sentence, Lin Feng heard the trust and could not help feeling better. He blinked and asked Luo Chen why.


    "Because I guess you''re not willing to hurt me."


    "You are beautiful


    Lin Feng knew that this was also a joke, but he still laughed happily.


    The next day, because the short killer was assassinated by Moliang, Luo Chen went to the villa in the eastern suburb by himself. Lin Feng also believes Luo Chen''s words, poison blade will not continue to chase after him, so after parting with the punishment, he goes back to the company in the Pearl River to continue working. He can''t help feeling relaxed all the way.


    It was only a quarter past nine when he arrived at the villa left by Mr. Jin in the suburb of the city.


    At the moment, the one who stands guard at the iron gate has been replaced by his own men.


    When the elite of the Shura field saw the Ferrari sports car, it was Luo Chen, who immediately said hello respectfully.


    "Hello, boss!"


    "Well, it''s hard. Is Xiaohu there?"


    The elite of the Shura hall knew that the person Luo Chen was talking about was Shi Yuhu, the leader of the tiger group. In the whole international mercenary world, it is estimated that only Luo Chen can call him Xiaohu.


    "Captain tiger is in the back garden, fighting with Wu Zekai."


    Luo Chen nodded his head to show his understanding. Under the sight of the elite of the young Shura hall, he drove into the villa and passed through the spacious courtyard. Luo Chen drove his car along the side of the main building and slowly drove towards the back garden. At the corner, he heard a burst of cheers.


    After getting off the bus, Luo Chen saw that there were about 30 people gathered in the spacious open space in the middle of the garden. The sun was shining and the wind was blowing slowly. Luo Chen quietly came to the outer part of the crowd.


    In the crowd, there are some elites of Shura hall and some fresh faces. They look like Wu Zekai''s subordinates. However, these people have a high temperament and make judgments. Luo Chen thinks that Wu Zekai''s hands still need to be trained to be useful.Luo Chen is tall and straight. At the moment, although standing on the periphery, he has a panoramic view of the scene surrounded by people.


    See Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai two people, one after another naked upper body, two hands together, wrestling with each other.


    Shi Yuhu is much stronger than Wu Zekai. His chest muscles are bulging like two hard rocks. A circle of chest hair grows around the chest muscles. Wu Zekai is a standard body-building coach. Although he looks thinner than Shi Yuhu, he is not falling behind.


    Luo Chen knows that Shi Yuhu is as powerful as an ox. if he doesn''t release water from the current wrestling, Wu Zekai does have some skills.


    However, the gap of physical fitness was placed there. After a while of confrontation, Wu Zekai gradually felt that the strength on his arm could not be supported, and he was gradually bullied by Shi Yuhu.


    Seeing that he was about to be pushed to the ground by Shi Yuhu, Wu Zekai skillfully moved Shi Yuhu''s strength to another place, which made him stagger. Wu Zekai quickly flashed behind Shi Yuhu and made a vicious move to lock his throat.


    Luo Chen nodded and appreciated Wu Zekai''s reaction.


    It is often effective to deal with people who are better than themselves.


    In the crowd, Wu Zekai''s men clapped their hands.


    Wu Zekai tried his best to subdue Shi Yuhu, but Shi Yuhu held Wu Zekai''s wrist with one hand, so that he could not strangle his neck.


    Then Shi Yuhu squatted slightly and accumulated strength. Wu Zekai realized what was going to happen. He wanted to release his hand and withdraw immediately. Shi Yuhu grabbed his left arm as if he was clamped by a pair of iron tongs.


    "Oh


    Shi Yuhu roared, and his body suddenly straightened up. The huge force brought by him overturned Wu Zekai from Shi Yuhu''s back and fell in front of him.


    Wu Zekai hit his back hard on the cobblestone ground and howled twice. He felt pain all over his body.


    Shi Yuhu reached out to Wu Zekai and pulled him up.


    "Take a rest and come again!"


    "Good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4402

    "Good!"


    As soon as Wu Zekai''s voice fell, another sound came out, followed by clapping and clapping.


    Looking for fame, they saw Luo Chen in casual clothes standing on the periphery, clapping his hands.


    "Lao Wu, Xiaohu, a wonderful fight!"


    When the elite of the Shura hall saw the eldest brother coming, they gave way one after another. Wu Zekai''s younger brother also had long heard of Luo Chen''s name, and then gave up one after another. In front of Luo Chen, a spacious Avenue appeared in an instant.


    Luo Chen strolls in leisurely court and walks toward Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu.


    The crowd of nearly 30 people suddenly bent down together and yelled in unison. The sound was deafening.


    "Hello, boss!"


    Since this time, he seldom responded to the scene of his young prison, which made him think of his leaving the prison.


    "Hello, brothers."


    Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu, seeing Luo Chen come in front of them, greet each other politely.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Luo Chen nodded and patted two people on the shoulder, praising the wonderful exchange just now.


    Shi Yuhu was praised by Luo Chen. He opened his mouth and said.


    "Boss, this brother Wu is really amazing. Hey, I fought with him for four or five rounds, and even beat me once."


    Wu Zekai was praised by Shi Yuhu and flattered.


    "Brother tiger, you are too modest. If you don''t let me, I''m afraid I can''t do a single move under your command."


    Luo Chen interrupts two people''s mutual praise, sees Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu get along well, in the heart is happy.


    As a leader, there is nothing more to be happy with than to get along well with his subordinates. At one time, Luo Chen also had a capable general, but because he was proud of his achievements, he was arrogant, and had a deep contradiction with his other subordinates. Finally, he parted ways with Luo Chen. For this reason, Luo Chen deeply regretted.


    "Don''t be modest, you two. They are very good."


    Shi Yuhu is used to Luo Chen''s praise, but Wu Zekai is still a little embarrassed and grabs the short hair on his head.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I''ve opened my eyes today. Before, I only admired you, but today I saw that brother Hu was so powerful. I''m lucky that Wu Zekai can work for you under boss Luochen."


    "You don''t have to be too modest. You''re not bad."


    Shi Yuhu reached out and patted Wu Zekai on the back.


    "Yes, brother Wu. It''s lucky for the boss to have you as a strong general."


    Shi Yuhu finished and said to Luo Chen.


    "Right? Boss. "


    Luo Chen nods with a smile. He has a close relationship with Shi Yuhu. The scars on his back and the scar on his face were all left to save his brother.


    "By the way, boss, I''ve done everything you told me last time. Brother tiger and his brothers are here, and they are all arranged. Does the boss have any other instructions? "


    Wu Zekai reported to Luo Chen that he had done all the things that Luo Chen had told him in his home last few days, without any omission.


    "Good. I''ll think about what to reward you when I have dinner."


    Wu Zekai said boldly.


    "It''s my honor to work for you, boss Luochen, without any reward!"


    Soft do not eat, that comes hard, Luo Chen laughs way.


    "What about orders?"


    Wu Zekai laughs and doesn''t give up.


    "If the boss orders, I''ll take Wu Zekai!"


    Finish saying, think of time is not early, Luo Chen must have dinner here at noon today, then proposed.


    "Boss Luochen, I see it''s late. Why don''t I inform the kitchen to cook first?"


    Luo Chen said yes, Wu Zekai called the housekeeper Wu who was not far away.


    Luo Chen recognized at a glance that the housekeeper Wu was the housekeeper who led the way when he met the Third Master of gold who kidnapped Yin Qianxue and came here to inquire about his crimes.


    "Housekeeper Wu, long time no see."


    Luo Chen says hello to housekeeper Wu with a smile, but unexpectedly, housekeeper Wu sees himself, and his legs are all soft with fright.


    "Lo, lo, Lord Luo!"


    Calling out Luo Chen''s name, housekeeper Wu immediately begged for mercy.


    "Boss Luochen, it''s none of my business that the third Lord Jin threatened me last time."


    Seeing housekeeper Wu scared out of his wits, Luo Chen can''t help but feel funny. He reaches out to help Wu housekeeper, so that he can''t fall to the ground.


    "Housekeeper Wu, don''t worry. Now the Third Master of Jin is dead. I am the owner of this villa. As long as you are the same as before, be responsible for managing this villa for me. I will not treat you badly. "


    Seeing that Luo Chen seemed to have no malice, Wu housekeeper''s mood finally stabilized.


    "Thank you very much! I will do my best for you


    "Well, I''ll ask housekeeper Wu to prepare for lunch."Housekeeper Wu said a good word in a loud voice, and then immediately went back to the main building to prepare the meal.


    "Boss Luo Chen, what''s going on? Why is housekeeper Wu so afraid of you


    Wu Zekai saw housekeeper Wu, afraid of Luo Chencheng, and could not help but be curious.


    Luo Chen simply and Wu Zekai will be the former housekeeper, trying to lead himself into the urn.


    "And that? Shall I drive him away? Someone else? "


    Wu zedun was angry when he heard of his life threatening.


    On the contrary, Luo Chen did not care.


    "No problem. He has worked here for many years, and he is very handy. With Lao Wu watching for me, I can rest assured."


    "Hey, thank you for your trust."


    Shi Yuhu came over at this time.


    "Well, you two balabalas have been bored for a long time? Boss, you can''t eat lunch for a while, or we''ll have a discussion first? "


    In fact, just now I saw Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu fighting with each other passionately. Luo Chen''s hand was really itchy, so he agreed with Shi Yuhu''s proposal.


    "Yes, let''s have a discussion."


    "How do the three of us fight?"


    Shi Yuhu told him.


    "I''m sure we''ll beat the boss."


    Wu Zekai, an honest man, blurted out.


    "Isn''t that a bully?"


    Shi Yuhu patted Wu Zekai and said with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you what you can do. Neither of us can beat the boss."


    Luo Chen followed.


    "I''ll fight you two alone. Don''t let the water go. We''ll have a good fight."


    "Good!"


    Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu responded in unison. They were eager to have a try.


    Luo Chen also put his hands together and twisted his wrists.


    This may be the time when he came to Jiangdong city for such a long time that his opponent had the strongest fighting power.


    "Boss! I''m ready! "


    Wu Zekai opened all his muscles and bones. He didn''t dare to slack off even if it was two to one.


    Shi Yuhu followed, and he was ready.


    Luo Chen shook his arm with a smile and felt that the warm-up work was almost done.


    "Come on, I''ll show you a little bit today."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen body slightly bows, is only such a tiny movement, the whole person''s momentum will change, like a ready to go cheetah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4403

    Wu zeluo and Shi Yuchen dare not separate the two sides.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became quiet. The elites of the Shura hall and Wu Zekai''s staff were all looking forward to the fierce spark of the collision between the three.


    Shi Yuhu suddenly drinks, strides forward toward Luo Chen, momentum overwhelming general.


    Wu Zekai had planned to stop at that time, but seeing Shi Yuhu do his best, he thought he had to take it seriously. He didn''t dare to neglect him and rushed to Luo Chen from the other side.


    Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu are both masters. If ordinary people saw this scene, they would be scared to stand unsteadily at that time, but Luo Chen was calm.


    Shi Yuhu attacks Luo Chen first, raises his fist like steel, dominates, and strikes Luo Chen. Luo Chen uses a body method to let Shi Yuhu''s fist pass his palm. Luo Chen pushes his hand and uses his force to release his force. Wu Zekai, who comes a step later, sees Shi Yuhu''s fist However, he hit himself, and immediately put his hands back in front of him to resist.


    There''s a bang.


    Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu stepped back one after another, and cheers broke out around them.


    Luo Chen is light and light, and his troops are not bloody. Wu Zekai and Shi Yuzhu make a fierce attack for the first time.


    "Good! It''s the boss


    Shi Yuhu praised him and reminded Wu Zekai after a little adjustment.


    "Brother Wu, don''t be distracted. Let''s go on!"


    After that, Shi Yuhu had a big drink and attacked Luo Chen again.


    Wu Zekai did not dare to neglect, but immediately followed.


    Luo Chen stands in the face of the two men''s attack, and is ready to take it. Shi Yuhu''s offensive victory lies in strength and outbreak, but the disadvantage is that the speed is not fast enough. Therefore, when facing Shi Yuhu, Luo Chen takes advantage of his strength to release his strength and mainly hides. If there is a chance, he will even transfer Shi Yuhu''s attack to Wu Zekai.


    However, Wu Zekai paid more attention to skills in fighting.


    After suffering losses in the first attack, Wu Zekai paid special attention to Luo Chen''s action. This time, seeing that Luo Chen was restrained by Shi Yuhu, he immediately attacked again from the rear. First, he made a false move, and sure enough, he cheated Luo Chen''s attention. When Shi Yuhu, who had just been defeated by Luo Chen, came back again, Wu Zekai and he attacked Luo Chen from left to right.


    Luo Chen was forced by two people to step back and step back. He stood still and laughed.


    "Yes, there are two brushes."


    When Shi Yuhu saw that he had the upper hand, he immediately became proud.


    "Boss, the first time I saw you eat flat, I was so happy."


    "I''m flat?"


    Luo Chen burst out laughing.


    "Try again?"


    Having said that, Luo Chen stretched out four fingers and made a gesture to let the horse come. Shi Yuhu called on Wu Zekai, and they rushed to Luo Chen together.


    All the onlookers gazed with bated breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After a fierce fight, Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu fell to the ground. They felt extremely sore and could not get up for a while.


    "The boss is a bull!"


    There was a sudden burst of cheers.


    Luo Chen went to two people in front of him, stretched out his hand and pulled them up.


    Shi Yuhu stood up and patted the dust on his body. Thinking of Luo Chen''s divine operation just now, he knocked himself and Wu Zekai to the ground. At the moment, he was convinced.


    "Boss, I''m so convinced! This has never hit you. "


    Wu Zekai echoed.


    "Boss Luochen, you are really there. I can''t get a little bit of advantage by joining hands with tiger brother."


    Luo Chen has long been used to being praised like this, without feeling at all, just patted two people on the shoulder.


    "You two have a good foundation. If you practice hard, you can become like me one day."


    Shi Yuhu laughed a few times and said frankly.


    "Boss, don''t worry, brother Wu and I will be brothers in the future, and I will certainly have a good experience."


    Wu Zekai nodded and agreed.


    Luo Chen see time is not early, then proposed today''s exchange to this, pack up something ready to eat.


    At this time, housekeeper Wu came to inform Wu Zekai that the meal was ready.


    "Then go to dinner first."


    Luo Chen finished, all around a burst of cheers, Luo Chen let housekeeper Wu, xiuluochang elite and Wu Zekai''s men, go to dinner first.


    After a while, Luo Chen, Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu come to the restaurant of the main building. They sit on a small round table, and the servants serve the food.


    Shi Yuhu opened a bottle of aged wine and took the initiative to fill it for Luo Chen and Wu Zekai.


    Luo Chen took the glass and took a sip of the wine, and then mentioned it to Wu Zekai.


    "Lao Wu, those people under you will be handed over to Xiao Hu and let him train well."


    "OK, boss, I see."Due to Wu Zekai''s presence, Luo Chen didn''t mention it to Shi Yuhu. Luo Chen didn''t want to let too many people know his identity.


    Although Luo Chen got the guarantee from Mo Liang, the super killer of poison blade, he would not have trouble with Luo Chen.


    However, Luo Chen didn''t dare to let Yun Chuyao''s kidnapping happen again, so Shi Yuhu dispatched a lot of people to protect Yun Chuyao''s sisters, Shen lexuan and Lin Feng respectively.


    After that, Luo Chen asked Wu Zekai some things, mainly about Wu Zekai''s management of the property left by the Third Master of Jin, and the management of the villa.


    After three rounds of wine, Luo Chen felt that the arrangement was almost the same, there should be no omission.


    Shi Yuhu''s current job is to protect the important people around Luo Chen and train the new people under Wu Zekai. Wu Zekai''s job is to manage some daily chores for Luo Chen and collect intelligence for Luo Chen in Jiangdong city.


    With this villa in the western suburbs as the center, the two perform their respective duties. Luo Chen vaguely feels that his branch in the domestic dark prison has been officially established in a certain sense.


    No matter Fang Shicheng or poison blade, they are not in a hurry. They should step by step to stabilize their own feet in Jiangdong city.


    Luo Chen thinks that this is the most important thing to do at present. If you are eager for success, you will get half the result with twice the effort. He raises his glass.


    "In the future, Luo Chen will rely on two brothers for many things. This time, I respect you and do it!"


    Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu exchanged eyes with each other. Neither of them could resist Luo Chen''s big gift. They raised their glasses in response and said to each other.


    "Boss Luo Chen, you are out of the ordinary when you say this."


    "That''s right, boss Luochen, don''t say so much, do it!"


    Luo Chen did not speak much, just a smile, looked up and drank the liquor in the cup. Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu immediately emptied the liquor in the cup.


    The next round continued, Luo Chen, Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu pushed the cup and changed the cup. They were happy for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4404

    I don''t know how long after, the confused Luo Chen only felt a warm current all over his body. He slowly woke up and looked at the nearly three empty liquor bottles in front of him. He also noticed that Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu were not far away. They drank no less than themselves. Both of them were lying on the table and couldn''t move any more.


    Luo Chen is used to the warm current in his body. He lets the warm current swim in his body and makes Luo Chen very comfortable wherever he goes. It is the same in Wu Zekai''s house last time. After a long time, Luo Chen only feels the warm current in his body slowly recedes, which has been disturbing the dizziness of the brain sea. At the moment, Luo Chen knows that he is sober.


    He stood up and was ready to leave.


    The housekeeper Wu, who had been waiting for him all the time, saw him and immediately came to offer his hospitality.


    "Brother Luo, you wake up. Do you want me to have some wine tea ready for you?"


    "No, I have to go first. Don''t disturb them. Let them sleep."


    "Boss Luochen, you just drank so much wine. Do you want to go by yourself? Or I''ll send someone to see you off. "


    "It''s very thoughtful of you. Don''t care so much. Just take care of this villa."


    Luo Chen didn''t say much. He walked toward the door. Housekeeper Wu was standing at the door, watching Luo Chen''s back disappear.


    Parking lot, Luo Chen sat in the car, did not rush to start the car to leave, but first lit a cigarette.


    Thinking of today, Wu Zekai and the elites of the Shura field have also been arranged, and I feel a burst of relief.


    Maybe, I can live a quiet life.


    Luo Chen can''t help but think of it like this.


    He stepped on the gas pedal and left the villa.


    Luo Chen, who didn''t know where to go, received a phone call from Shen lexuan. In the phone call, Shen lexuan was very happy. He said that he went to the garden city today and was hired as the design director. Now he has gone home and asked Luo Chen if he has time to go.


    Luo Chen, who had nothing to do, immediately agreed to come down.


    The car turned and drove to Lijing Mingdu where Shen lexuan was.


    When she arrived at Shen lexuan''s home, Luo Chen was curious to see that her sofa was covered with clothes, and there was no place to sit down.


    "What are you doing? Where did you get so many clothes? "


    Shen Yuexuan picked up a dress with a smile and put it on her.


    "How about this dress?"


    Luo Chen noticed that the suspender dress was slightly different from the ordinary dress. It had a slit like a cheongsam. Luo Chen thought that if Shen lexuan wore it, it would not be a beautiful scene with fragrant shoulders and long legs.


    "It''s a very unique design. If you wear it, it will be very beautiful. But... "


    Luo Chen saw Shen lexuan put down her dress and picked up a pair of hot pants. Seeing the clothes piled up on the sofa, Luo Chen wondered if Shen lexuan had found this good job and started to shop on her own.


    "Did you buy all these, Xuanxuan?"


    "How can I buy so much? These are all given to me by the company. They are some products that the company is preparing to launch recently. I want to see if there are any deficiencies or areas that need to be improved."


    After explaining, Shen lexuan continues to throw herself into the sea of clothes, picking up this one and that one. Luo Chen is at the side, seeing the joy on Shen lexuan''s face, she can''t help asking her.


    "Do you like this job in particular?"


    Shen lexuan didn''t want to answer directly.


    "Of course


    After that, he put down his clothes and came to Luo Chen.


    "but I still have to write about Luo Chen. It''s you who gave me such a big gift!"


    With that, Shen lexuan put his arm around Luo Chen''s neck and steadied his lips. They held each other together, making Luo Chen''s mind ripple.


    "Ah..."


    Shen lexuan seems to have been electrocuted. She suddenly loses her strength. She gives a bashful look at Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, let others go today..."


    Although Luo Chen is already on the arrow at the moment, but after all, he takes too much care of Shen lexuan. When he hears that she doesn''t want to come, he calms down.


    "Next time, don''t do that."


    Shen lexuan is happy and kisses Luo Chen on the mouth.


    "Next time."


    After that, Shen lexuan ran back to the sofa, picked out clothes and helped Luo Chenqing find a place to sit down.


    Luo Chen sat down and asked Shen lexuan what kind of clothes she was looking for.


    Shen lexuan tells Luo Chen that she wants to find a beautiful dress and go shopping with Luo Chen. However, there are too many beautiful clothes in it. Shen lexuan immediately suffers from choice difficulty.


    "Which one?"


    Shen Yuexuan murmured.


    "This one will do."


    "This is also good..."


    "Is it too bold to wear this?"Luo Chen is watching, Shen lexuan is in a dilemma. He is not happy in his heart.


    Bold? Is there anything more daring than what you wear?


    Shen lexuan was wearing short sleeves with exposed navel and short sleeves, and a pair of jeans shorts. With her proud figure and beautiful face, Shen lexuan''s dress was definitely a crime at the time of the hot summer and autumn handover.


    Luo Chen can''t help but stand up and hold Shen lexuan from behind.


    Shen lexuan''s body trembled slightly, and her clothes fell off. Her face was flushed and she was ashamed.


    "Luo Chen, what are you doing?"


    Luo Chen reaches Shen lexuan''s ear and exhales gently and tells her.


    "Xuan Xuan, what''s more beautiful for me


    Shen Yuexuan was fascinated by this.


    "If you like Luochen, I''ll wear it like this."


    Luo Chen tells Shen lexuan that''s it.


    Shen lexuan picked up the room at will, took good things and locked the door with Luo Chen.


    The last time I went shopping with Luo Chen was on the night three days ago. Shen lexuan clearly remembered that Luo Chen didn''t spend the night with herself because of an urgent matter.


    However, this time, Shen lexuan did not intend to force Luo Chen to rest in his home. Shen lexuan felt that he needed a lot of talent to recover.


    Luo Chen drove to the crossroads. It was a red light. During the waiting period, Luo Chen asked Shen lexuan where he wanted to go. Finally, he added with a smile.


    "No more clothes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4405

    "The clothes will not be used for the time being. Let''s take a stroll. It''s not too early. If we don''t want to buy anything, we''ll have a meal first."


    "It''s OK."


    Luo Chen is free anyway, so she accompanies Shen lexuan slowly.


    As the car drove slowly along the street, Luo Chen and Shen lexuan seemed to have a lot to say. Ten minutes later, the car arrived at the most prosperous shopping plaza in Jiangdong City, where Luo Chen and Shen lexuan often come.


    Park the car in the underground parking lot and they come to the first floor of the shopping plaza.


    Luo Chen remembers you Xin in many stores around him, because he accompanied Shen lexuan many times.


    Shen lexuan hugged Luo Chen''s arm, like a girl who had just fallen in love, and her expression of joy leaped on her face.


    Just as Luo Chen expected, Shen lexuan''s dress was very attractive to passers-by. Many people were attracted by Shen''s beautiful face and long white legs.


    In front of a LV shop, Shen lexuan was attracted by the new bag and stopped to wait and see. However, when he saw the pricing, Shen lexuan was in trouble again.


    Although the current treatment given by the garden city shows that it is not too much pressure to spend such backpacks, but now Shen lexuan has not yet paid her salary, and she has always been a moonlight clan and has no savings, so she is in a tight pocket at the moment.


    Luo Chen sees Shen lexuan, is extremely fond of that LV bag, reaches out to attract people.


    "Miss, please take this for me."


    "Luo Chen!"


    Knowing that Luo Chen was going to buy the backpack for herself, Shen lexuan happily called out his name.


    The saleswoman took the LV bag out of the exhibition cabinet and handed it to Luo Chen, who then handed it to Shen lexuan, who held it in front of her chest and couldn''t put it down.


    Luo Chen see her happy, heart is also a joy, but the face pretends to be depressed.


    "I don''t know why you women like this kind of gaudy stuff?"


    Shen lexuan curled her mouth.


    "People just like it. Why don''t you ask why men like women?"


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "What kind of analogy is this?"


    With that, Luo Chen heard the saleswoman remind him to pay the bill. He followed the saleswoman to the cash register and bought the backpack worth 28000 by swiping his card.


    Out of the store, Luo Chen saw Shen lexuan carrying her new bag. She was overjoyed, and suddenly thought of a man.


    "By the way, Xuanxuan, I remember that last time we were here, we met your classmate. What was her name?"


    Shen lexuan sighed when she heard Luo Chen suddenly mention Tan Lin.


    "It''s called Tan Lin


    Luo Chen clapped his hands and remembered.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the name. How is she now?"


    In this shopping mall, Luo Chen accompanied Shen lexuan and met her college classmate, Tan Lin, twice.


    The first time she met, Tan Lin humiliated Shen lexuan. She said that she was so old that she didn''t want to find someone to marry her. However, she boasted about how powerful she had married and how many expensive bags she had bought. As like as two peas, Tan Lin finally bought three of her bags that were exactly the same as those on which he was carrying them. They also took the story of her lying and let her get frustrated.


    However, the second time, on the impermanence of the world, Tan Lin was abandoned by her husband, and the two divorced. It is said that, in fact, Luo Chen knows that Tan Lin is only a junior. Otherwise, how could she get divorced without asking her husband for property?


    When she was desperate, she ran into Luo Chen and Shen lexuan, and played emotional cards. She wanted Luo Chen and Shen lexuan to help her. The soft hearted Shen lexuan agreed to lend Tan Lin 100000 yuan.


    It''s been a few days since the incident. Tan Lin shouldn''t have bothered Shen lexuan too much?


    Luo Chen thinks so, Shen lexuan says.


    "I don''t know. Last time I lent her 100000 yuan, and then I didn''t get in touch with her. I didn''t reply to her questions or answer her phone calls."


    Shen lexuan said that she stopped. In fact, she realized that she might have been cheated.


    Luo Chen thinks it doesn''t matter. If Tan Lin doesn''t contact Shen lexuan just to cheat 100000 yuan, Luo Chen is more willing to see him holding Shen lexuan''s shoulder and comforting her as he walks.


    "It''s OK, Xuanxuan. I''ll pay for a lesson."


    "Well."


    Shen Yuexuan nodded, and was too lazy to think about it again. It was an unpleasant thing.


    "Luo Chen, hang out for a while, and we''ll have dinner."


    "Well, everything will be arranged by my little Xuanxuan."


    Luo Chen reached out and rubbed Shen lexuan''s short hair and said fondly.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Shen lexuan''s backpack rang. She picked it up and looked at it with a complicated expression on her face.


    Luo Chen sees in the eye, curiously way.


    "What''s the matter, whose phone?"


    "Tan Lin''s..."Luo Chen can''t help frowning, thinking that he really said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, two people just mentioned Tan Lin, the next second she called.


    Seeing that Shen lexuan is still hesitant to answer, Luo Chen is determined in his heart and directly takes the mobile phone and presses the hang up button.


    Although Shen lexuan was a little surprised, she didn''t say anything. She knew Luo Chen was for her own good.


    "Xuanxuan, this kind of person seldom contacts with her. She tasted the sweetness once with you, and she will come to you one after another in case of trouble. There must be something hateful about poor people. She is not worthy of sympathy."


    Luo Chen felt that she was not wrong. Tan Lin was definitely this kind of woman. She seduced a rich man by virtue of her beauty. She began to be complacent and complacent. When she was abandoned, she began to pray for mercy from others.


    No self-esteem, no bottom line, such a person, the best choice is not to contact with her, or sooner or later she will be betrayed.


    However, the phone just hung up, immediately rang again, or tan Lin.


    Luo Chen hangs up again.


    After a while, Tan Lin called again. Luo Chen was angry and was about to pull Tan Lin''s number into the blacklist.


    After all, Shen lexuan couldn''t bear to do things so absolutely. She took her mobile phone and told Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, she has been calling me. Maybe there is something urgent. I''d better listen to it."


    Luo Chen knew that Shen lexuan was kind-hearted, so he let her go, thinking that she had her own side, and that Tan Lin could not make any moths.


    Shen Leyuan answers the phone in a cool tone and asks Tan Lin what''s the matter.


    The reason why Shen lexuan still wants to listen to Tan Lin may be that they were roommates and were close to each other like sisters, although they have been and have been.


    "Xiaoxuan, help me, help me..."


    Hearing Tan Lin''s tone in a hurry, Shen lexuan could not help but be nervous.


    "What''s the matter, please speak slowly."


    "Xiaoxuan, I''m in the emperor''s club now. They want to break my leg! Please help me


    "What are you doing there? Why do they break your leg? "


    Shen lexuan didn''t know why, but when she heard Tan Lin''s tone, she didn''t know what to do.


    This is the voice of the other end of the phone, turned into a strange man, full of cold.


    "Are you Miss Tan''s friend?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4406

    Shen lexuan knew that the visitor was not good, but still pretended to be normal and asked the man.


    "I am. Who are you?"


    "Oh, that''s good. Miss Tan came here to gamble and lost a lot, but she seems to want to repudiate her debts. This is not easy. In half an hour, if you can''t bring money to redeem someone, her leg will be waiting to be broken. By the way, Miss Tan owes 300000 yuan. "


    Finish saying, the man''s voice stopped for a moment, then said to tan Lin.


    "Take it and tell your friends well. If they don''t come, you''ll be abandoned."


    On the other end of the phone came Tan Lin''s cry.


    "Xiaoxuan, do you hear me? You must save me! For the sake of our classmates! help me! I don''t want to be broken by them! "


    Shen Yuexuan sighed helplessly and said.


    "You keep them waiting. I''ll be there in half an hour."


    "Xiaoxuan, thank you, thank you..."


    Before Tan Lin finished speaking, she was robbed by the man beside her.


    "Miss Shen, you are sensible. Well, I''ll wait for you to come with the money in half an hour."


    With that, the phone was hung up.


    Luo Chen put his hands in his pockets and looked at Shen lexuan with some curiosity.


    "You should hate Tan Lin very much. If you still have a feeling for the last time, it would be very kind of you to lend her some money. Then this time it''s all her fault. Xuanxuan, why do you still help her? "


    Shen Yuexuan sighed.


    "Luo Chen, after all, I had a fight with her classmates. I really can''t bear to see her like this."


    Stop for a moment, Shen lexuan told Luo Chen to wait for her to go alone, really don''t want to trouble Luo Chen and himself to go again.


    Luo Chen approaches and hugs Shen lexuan in his arms and kisses her forehead.


    "My little Xuanxuan is kind-hearted. How can I bear to let you go to such a place alone? I will go with you."


    Shen lexuan''s beautiful eyes twinkled and said happily.


    "Thank you, Luo Chen."


    "Thank me. I want to prove it with actual actions, as I did yesterday."


    Luo Chen laughs, and Shen lexuan hears it. Her pretty face is flushed and she shouts not to obey.


    They went to the underground parking lot hand in hand.


    Don''t want Shen lexuan to know too much, about his information, Luo Chen excuse to go to the toilet, pulled out to call Wu Zekai.


    The downfall of the third Lord of Jin, his power is now under the control of Wu Zekai. If the emperor''s club is under Wu Zekai''s control, it will save a lot of work to call him over, at least not to do it yourself.


    After a while, Wu Zekai took the lead and asked Luo Chen what he wanted to do.


    "Do you have a family in the city called the emperor''s club?"


    Wu said.


    "Boss, this emperor''s club was set up by Jin San ye and others. Now it has been bought by his partner. What''s the matter?"


    Luo Chen simple, narrates the matter situation.


    Wu Zekai knows it and tells Luo Chen.


    "Boss, I understand the situation. I''ll go there now. We''ll talk about it when we get there."


    Luo Chen hung up and went back to the car.


    The car left the underground parking lot and headed for the emperor''s club.


    Shen lexuan, the co pilot, remembers her campus time and the scene when she and Tan Lin first met.


    At that time, Shen lexuan and Tan Lin were good sisters.


    Shen lexuan''s family background is not so good that she is not affected by the other two in the dormitory. Tan Lin, a rich local family in Jiangdong City, and Shen lexuan are close friends.


    However, the good scene is not long. Tan Lin, unlike Shen lexuan, is down-to-earth and hopes to change her life with her own strength.


    After experiencing the luxury life of rich people, she finally couldn''t resist the temptation, because she was a little beautiful and became a peripheral girl.


    After tasting the sweetness, Tan Lin was out of control and completely immersed in the material life. When Shen lexuan found out, Tan Lin had been deeply involved in it.


    Shen lexuan was deeply ashamed of Tan Lin''s behavior and broke off with her ever since.


    However, the fact is hard to predict. Today, Shen lexuan has Luo Chen at her side. She has no worries about food and clothing. She can even spend a lot of money on luxury. However, Tan Lin has fallen into such a field.


    "In fact, Tan Lin people are still good, because they took a wrong step at the beginning, which leads to regret now."


    Shen Yuexuan suddenly opened his mouth, with a touch of sadness in his voice, as if chewing the past that was unbearable.


    "Luo Chen, when I was just a freshman, I was cheated of my living expenses. At that time, it was Tan Lin who accompanied me to eat porridge and steamed bread with her little living expenses. In fact, sometimes when I think about it, I was very happy at that time, but I didn''t expect that we have become this way now. "


    Luo Chen is deeply touched by this.


    He also experienced that his former good friend had become an enemy, and his bitterness was not enough for humanity.Shen Yuexuan sighed softly.


    "I didn''t expect that she would become like this..."


    "There must be something hateful about the poor."


    Luo Chen does not sympathize with Tan Lin at all. If it was not for Shen lexuan, Luo Chen could not pay attention to Tan Lin''s life and death.


    Shen Yuexuan smiles.


    "It''s true to say that, but the heart is made of meat. I can''t bear to see her step by step."


    Luo Chen stops the car and has arrived at the emperor''s club.


    He shook Shen lexuan''s little hand.


    "I hope she can understand, Xuanxuan, your hard work."


    "Hope..."


    Luo Chen and Shen lexuan get out of the car. They hold hands and walk into the magnificent and magnificent club building.


    When they came to the hall, the waiters immediately welcomed them.


    "Are you, sir and miss?"


    "Tell you the lobby manager that the person who paid back the money for Tan Lin is here."


    The waiter looks puzzled, but still according to Luo Chen said, go to the lobby manager.


    Luo Chen takes Shen lexuan to the rest place and sits down.


    Looking at the extremely luxurious hall, he told Shen lexuan.


    "There is a big casino under this club. It is estimated that Tan Lin lost money there."


    Shen Yuexuan sighed, a little angry.


    "I really convinced her. I didn''t lend her money to gamble. I owed her 300000 yuan."


    Luo Chen has a wonderful way.


    "Xuanxuan, do you want to pay back the 300000 for her?"


    Luo Chen thinks, Shen lexuan should not have so much savings, but he did not expect that Shen lexuan really has.


    "My parents have saved a sum of money for my future marriage. I''m going to take this money first and help her with it."


    Luo Chen clapped with a smile on the back of Shen lexuan''s hand.


    "My little Xuanxuan, is it worth your private money to pay her debts?"


    Shen lexuan sighs that if Tan Lin can wake up, it will be worth it. Because Shen lexuan couldn''t do nothing about Tan Lin in any case.


    Luo Chen thought that Shen lexuan was really a virgin, but he liked it.


    Then the waiter came up.


    "Sir, our manager wants to see you. Please follow me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4407

    Luo Chen and Shen lexuan leave their seats and follow the waiter.


    Three people walked through the hall, came to a small room, but there are three down stairs in the small room, the waiter walked into the middle of the stairs.


    Luo Chen and Shen lexuan follow.


    The stairs spiral down around a huge stone pillar. After walking for a while, the concrete in front of them disappears, and a casino the size of two football fields appears in front of them.


    At the moment, the casino is full of people, and countless sexy officials are issuing cards on the gambling table. Many young girls with hot stature wear strong rabbit girl clothes and shuttle among the crowd to serve tea and water. In addition, a group of foreign musicians are playing violin ensemble on the stage at that end. This scene makes Luo Chen recall his happy time abroad.


    Shen lexuan had never been to such a place before, and immediately felt uncomfortable and held Luo Chen''s hand tightly.


    Luo Chen gently soothes her, just like last time in chunmingshan.


    Three people down the stairs, came to the casino, was affected by the atmosphere, Luo Chen can not help feeling a little itchy, want to immediately find a seat to sit down, painfully bet on it two.


    "Two, please follow me."


    The waiters continued to lead the way in front of them, especially on the side with less traffic. After a while, the waiter stopped at the door of a room.


    "Two, please come in. Our manager is waiting in there."


    As soon as Luo Chen comes, he pulls Shen lexuan to push the door and goes in.


    The room is not big, a desk, three small sofas gather together, the rest of the place put some small things to decorate.


    At the moment, there are four people in the room. A middle-aged man in a suit is sitting on the boss''s chair behind his desk. Behind him are two bodyguards. Tan Lin is sitting on a small sofa beside her. She was at a loss when she saw Luo Chen and Shen lexuan coming. She immediately stood up and ran to them. She took Shen lexuan''s hand.


    "Xiaoxuan, I knew you would come. I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone. That''s great. I''m saved!"


    Shen lexuan just nodded. On this occasion, she was too lazy to ask Tan Lin to answer the question. She thought that she would solve the problem first.


    The manager in the boss''s chair, shaking from side to side, reached out to turn the emerald ring on his thumb, and said with ease.


    "This should be Miss Shen lexuan. What do you call this gentleman?"


    Luo Chen step forward, too lazy to be wordy, direct to the point.


    "My name is Luo Chen. I''m Shen lexuan''s boyfriend. I''m here to help Tan Lin pay back the money."


    "Luo Chen."


    The manager nodded to show that he remembered and introduced himself to Luo Chen.


    "My name is Ma Zhiguo. Nice to meet you, Mr. Luo Chen."


    "Mr. Ma, I don''t want to say more. I''ll pay back Miss Tan Lin''s money, and I''ll take it away. Is that ok?"


    Ma Zhiguo laughed, thinking that since you are going to pay back the money, everything is easy to say. Just about to say that there is no problem, suddenly there is a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    A waiter pushed the door and came in, came to Ma Zhiguo''s ear, whispered two words, Luo Chen concentrated, listen carefully.


    "Manager, Miss let you stay. This is Mr. Luo Chen."


    Ma Zhiguo nodded and asked the waiter to step back. He stood up and went to the small sofa beside Luo Chen and sat down. He reached out to indicate that Luo Chen also sat down.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo Chen. Let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    Luo Chen doesn''t know who the lady in the waiter''s mouth is, and why she wants Ma Zhiguo to stay. However, Luo Chen sits down first. He wants to see what he can do here tonight.


    Tan Lin seems to have been a lot of shock, at the moment, depending on Shen lexuan, can stand firm.


    "Miss Tan and Miss Shen, please have a seat."


    Shen lexuan is not polite and takes Tan Lin to sit beside Luo Chen.


    Ma Zhiguo is also very muddled at this time. I don''t know why he asked him to stay in France. As for how to stay in France, Ma Zhiguo hasn''t figured out for a while.


    At this time, his men presented tea, and Ma Zhiguo asked everyone to drink tea first.


    Luo Chen does not want to waste time like this, urging Ma Zhiguo.


    "Manager Ma, what do you want to say? Don''t waste my time. "


    By Luo Chen such a Cui, Ma Zhiguo also anxious, he helplessly with smile way.


    "Mr. Luo, I don''t think so. Miss Tan owes us 300000 yuan. Why don''t I come here and gamble with Mr. Luo. If you win, Miss Tan''s 300000 will be written off. But if I win by chance, I will meet Mr. Luo tonight and make a lottery. You still need to pay off Miss Tan''s 300000 yuan. How about Luoxian''s business? "


    When Shen lexuan heard that there was such a good thing, she could not help but wonder. She thought that this was a gambling house after all. In Shen lexuan''s heart, the gambling house was the pronoun of cheating. She pulled La Luochen''s sleeve to remind him not to be cheated.


    However, Luo Chenxin is like a mirror. He has just overheard what the waiter told Ma Zhiguo. He knows that someone else wants to see him, and Ma Zhiguo is just a slow down tactic.The young lady in the waiter''s mouth, who is it, Luo Chen is also deeply curious.


    In addition, seeing the long lost casino, Luo Chen''s hands itch is also true. Considering the time is still early, Luo Chen promised to come down and prepare to set a small goal to win and bankrupt the casino first.


    "Good! I knew Mr. Luo was a happy man


    With that, Ma Zhiguo stood up.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, let''s move to the VIP room and have a good time."


    Seeing Luo Chen standing up, Ma Zhiguo goes out first. Luo Chen follows him. Shen lexuan comes over and whispers to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, don''t be cheated by them, or we will return the money."


    "Don''t worry, Xuanxuan, believe me, I have to win and bankrupt their casinos."


    Hearing Luo Chen''s words, Shen lexuan couldn''t help but be surprised, but then he laughed in his heart.


    Shen lexuan, what are you worried about?


    He is Luo Chen!


    Although Tan Lin is also worried about Luo Chen being cheated, she knows that Luo Chen hates himself and dare not speak more. She only hopes that Luo Chen can save herself out tonight, no matter what method is used.


    At the end of the casino hall, there are two spacious corridors. On both sides of the corridor, the layout is similar to that of a hotel. The rooms inside are VIP rooms.


    Ma Zhiguo takes Luo Chen to a VIP room, where there are all kinds of gambling facilities, and the decoration is elegant, which makes people feel luxurious at a glance.


    A uniformed beauty, he Guan, and two young girls dressed as bunnies also entered the room under the arrangement of Ma Zhiguo.


    Luo Chen and Ma Zhiguo sit on both sides of the long gambling table, while Shen lexuan and Tan Lin sit beside Luo Chen.


    See that everything is ready.


    "What would you like to play, Mr. Luo Chen?"


    Luo Chen lights a cigarette and takes a small puff.


    "Then Soha."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4408

    Luo Chen still remembers that the startup fund of the dark prison was won by playing Soha from the Las Vegas gambler in the Las Vegas casinos. He even won not only a $100 million startup fund, but also his favorite little daughter.


    At that time, Luo Chen, who had nothing at all, gambled on his own life.


    Luo Chen still has a deep memory of the past.


    "Well, let''s play Soha, Mr. Luo. How much money have you prepared?"


    Luo Chen estimates that the money that can be taken out immediately tonight should be about 10 million yuan. This is mainly because when Wu Zekai dealt with the assets of the Third Master of gold, Luo Chen asked him to leave a sum of money for himself.


    However, with Ma Zhiguo, there is no need to play such a big game. If there is a chance to see the young lady in the waiter''s mouth, Luo Chen doesn''t mind playing with her.


    "Just play one million."


    Ma Zhiguo clapped his hands, and felt that Luo Chen was not an ordinary person, otherwise he would not let his young lady so much value.


    Two young girls in uniform bring a tray full of chips.


    The skillful Dutch officer takes out the playing cards from the box and begins to cut the cards.


    When everything was ready, Ma Zhiguo also lit a cigarette and reached for a sign.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, may I begin?"


    Luo Chen nods.


    Ma Zhiguo said a licensing, beauty lotus officer skilled, to two people each issued a card.


    Luo Chen carefully looked at the action and look of the Dutch officer when he dealt the card. He didn''t see the difference. He thought that Ma Zhiguo was going to compete with himself fairly.


    After the bottom card was issued, the Dutch officer continued to open the second card for Luo Chen and Ma Zhiguo respectively.


    Ma Zhiguo''s is spade a, while Luo Chen''s is heart 2.


    "Mr. Luo Chen seems to be out of luck."


    Luo Chen smokes, laughs but does not speak.


    Ma Zhiguo put a pair of chips on the card.


    "I''ll bet a hundred thousand."


    "Me and me."


    Luo Chen also put the same amount of chips on his own card.


    Beautiful lotus officer for two people, open the second card.


    Ma Zhiguo''s is a heart a.


    Luo Chen''s is a peach 5.


    The situation is clear in an instant, and the next card can basically decide whether to win or lose. At present, Ma Zhiguo has a great advantage.


    But thinking of Luo Chen, who is the one miss wants to stay with, Ma Zhiguo doesn''t dare to be too difficult. He just adds another 100000 symbolically. Luo Chen understands his mind and follows 100000.


    Tan Lin whispers to Shen lexuan.


    "Luo Chen is going to lose."


    SHEN lexuan doesn''t quite understand this kind of playing method of Soha. After hearing Tan Lin''s words, she can''t help being a little nervous.


    The loss is 200000 yuan.


    In the past, Shen did not dare to think about it, but now, she still feels very exaggerated.


    Beauty lotus officer continues to deal, the third card.


    Ma Zhiguo''s is grass flower a.


    Luo Chen''s is spade 6.


    Ma Zhiguo shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Luo Chen is a bit out of luck."


    Luo Chen nodded to admit that it was true. In the first sentence, with only four cards, Ma Zhiguo touched three a''s. Luo Chen''s current cards showed that he could not win anything. Therefore, when Ma Zhiguo continued to raise money, Luo Chen chose not to follow.


    At the end of the first game, Luo Chen lost 200000.


    The two men opened the card, Ma Zhiguo''s is a square piece a, and Luo Chen''s card, is an unimportant heart 5.


    Tan Lin thought that today, her last game with a small, broad, bomb winning card, but was a dealer to take all, but owed more than 300000, must be the reason for their cheating.


    When I saw Ma Zhiguo again, I was lucky enough to start the bomb. I could not help but wonder if they were cheating on Luo Chen. I couldn''t help but remind Shen lexuan in a low voice.


    "Xiaoxuan, would you like to tell Luo Chen that the other party may have cheated."


    Seeing Luo Chen lose 200000 at the beginning, Shen Yuexuan is worried. However, seeing Luo Chen''s face relaxed, she doesn''t want to disturb her rashly, so she can''t be impatient.


    At the beginning of the second round, the rule of the table is no shuffling.


    The beauty lotus officer finished two people''s cards, and issued a second card. The bright lights in the


    room, the faint fragrance of perfume and the smell of tobacco, the brushing sound of playing cards, the melodious music of the background, and the feeling that this scene makes people feel like a drunk.


    This round, Ma Zhiguo''s second card is grass K, and Luo Chen''s is square Q.


    "It looks like luck is on my side tonight."


    Ma Zhiguo pinched out his cigarette end and laughed. Luo Chen was not afraid to lose before he lost everything. Moreover, he felt that his luck was coming.


    "It''s not a good thing to run out of luck first, manager Ma."Luo Chen smiles and lights up, the second cigarette.


    "Bet."


    With Luo Chen''s calm attitude, Ma Zhiguo can conclude that he must be a figure who has seen the world. Therefore, this time, he did not intend to make a small bet, but directly pressed 400000 yuan on it.


    Luo Chen originally thought, this kind of play is interesting, immediately with 400000.


    When Shen lexuan saw that they were talking and laughing, he made a bet of 800000, which made her heart shocked.


    Although she has been with Luo Chen these days, Shen lexuan has also seen some upper class life. However, her heart is still a little hard to accept such a big gamble. She gambles her income for nearly two years?


    The uniformed girl then brought the red wine. Shen Yuexuan took it and immediately took a sip, moistening her dry lips.


    The third card.


    Ma Zhiguo''s is a peach Q, Luo Chen''s is a spade K.


    This game, two people tit for tat, in the back of the card opened before, no one dare say win or lose.


    However, Luo Chen''s remaining chips are only 400000, with only one round at most.


    Ma Zhiguo proposed.


    "Mr. Luo, I don''t think so. In this round, we''ll each press 400000, and we''ll play cards directly. "


    Luo Chen agreed, the heart wants to lose again, have to take more money, so play, really no fun.


    Gambling is a kind of thing. Sometimes it has magic power that people can''t stop.


    Luo Chen pressed his own 800000, and Ma Zhiguo on the other side also put up a chip of 800000.


    Beauty lotus officer continues to deal cards.


    The fourth.


    Ma Zhiguo''s is square J, Luo Chen''s is spade 10.


    Tan Lin whispers to Shen lexuan that Luo Chen''s condition is not good. Shen lexuan''s palms are sweating at the moment.


    In her heart, Luo Chen is a small boss with a little money at present. If he loses a million yuan, he himself will be bleeding.


    Finally, Ma Zhiguo''s is a spade J, Luo Chen''s is a peach 10.


    "It seems that if you don''t look at the cards, you can''t tell the winner."


    Ma Zhiguo laughed.


    Although it is obvious that he has the advantage, nothing is easy to say.


    Luo Chen quickly to work happily, he opened his cards, when he saw the bright red peach 2, can not help but rely on a sound.


    "Bad luck."


    Ma Zhiguo knew that he had won, so he opened the cards at will, Plum 4.


    Tan Lin tells Shen lexuan that Luo Chen has lost. Shen lexuan only feels dizzy.


    This talk and laugh, lose a million?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4409

    Thinking of his miss''s account before, Ma Zhiguo, who was afraid of Luo Chen''s leaving, hurriedly laughed with him.


    "Mr. Luo is really out of luck tonight. Why, do you want to continue? We can advance Mr. Luo Chen, ten million chips first. "


    Luo Chen looks at Shen lexuan and smiles.


    "Little Xuanxuan, bad luck, lost a million."


    Shen lexuan gave Luo Chen a blank look and said in a bad way.


    "If you lose, you lose. I helped Tan Lin return the 300000. Let''s go back."


    Luo Chen shakes his head.


    "It''s a shame to go now. I have to win back."


    Shen lexuan is anxious. Those who are ruined by gambling are all holding Luo Chen''s heart and want to turn the tables.


    "Luo Chen, don''t be seduced by him. You will lose more and more if you go on like this."


    Luo Chen patted Shen lexuan''s small hand, and just thought of a sound to reassure her, the door of the VIP room was suddenly opened.


    People saw that Zhao Qian came in first and then made an action of inviting in.


    "Miss Nangong, please come in."


    Miss Nangong?


    Luo Chen read the name in his heart. He couldn''t think of the unexpected. He let Ma Zhiguo keep his own people.


    Zhao Chen is still very surprised to come here.


    Is this miss Nangong the one who built chunmingshan mountain road and racing track?


    Just thinking, a young woman walked into the room.


    She has long wavy golden hair and blue eyes, but her facial features are not as sharp as those of Western women. She still retains the soft and elegant features of Oriental women. She is tall and tall. She is wearing a long aqua blue skirt with complicated patterns on the skirt and a pair of blue high-heeled shoes. The whole person is as beautiful as a fairy.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned by the beauty of the woman.


    Shen lexuan was not only surprised by the beauty of the woman, but also by her aura. After so many years in the shopping mall, Shen lexuan only saw this kind of Queen like aura in Mu binglan.


    However, today, from the Nangong miss, Shen lexuan felt that she was not inferior to Mu binglan.


    Miss Nangong glanced at the crowd, and her eyes fell on Luo Chen.


    She walked with a brisk pace, and her skirt swayed, as if dancing. Zhao Qian came to follow her.


    "Are you Luo Chen?"


    Luo Chen stood up and nodded.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I''ve heard a lot about you. My name is Nangong dream. I''m the owner of this nightclub."


    With that, Nangong Meng stretched out her white hand like jade, and Luo Chen shook hands with her.


    Shen lexuan, on the other side, couldn''t help but feel a burst of jealousy. Tan Lin was stunned. She always thought Luo Chen was just an ordinary office worker. She didn''t expect to be treated seriously by the owner of this nightclub, such a beautiful Nangong dream. She couldn''t help thinking how stupid it was to laugh at Luo Chen when she first met him.


    If she got along well with Luo Chen and Shen lexuan at that time, would the result be better now? At least if Luo Chen doesn''t hate himself, will he try his best to help himself?


    However, everything has passed, Tan Lin at the moment only left deep regret.


    But Luo Chen''s mood at the moment is not relaxed.


    Nangong dream that two long, let Luo Chen can''t help but doubt that she knows something about herself.


    What''s more, nangongmeng''s name has something to do with the blonde man he met in chunmingshan, named nangongmo. In addition, Zhao Qian''s presence with nangongmeng makes Luo Chen more convinced.


    Thinking of nangongmo and Fang Qingxuan, they seem to have a deep intersection. Luo Chen feels his head is as big as a fight.


    What is this and what?


    Luo Chen originally thought that he could live a free life without any intersection with the poison blade organization, but today he came across this Nangong dream, which seemed to complicate the original simple things.


    "Mr. Luo Chen?"


    After seeing Luo Chen shake hands with himself, Nangong dream stood in a daze and couldn''t help being curious.


    Luo Chen returns to God and laughs.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Nangong. I was fascinated by your beauty. I was distracted for a moment."


    Nangong Meng pursed her lips and said it didn''t matter.


    "I heard that Mr. Luo Chen came here, so I asked manager Ma to keep you first. After the meeting was over, I immediately came over."


    Seeing the cards and chips on the card table, Nangong Meng knows that Luo Chen and Ma Zhiguo are playing cards just now, and asks Luo Chen.


    "I don''t know Mr. Luo Chen, have a good time?"


    Nangong Meng doesn''t speak Chinese very well. It seems that he lived abroad for many years before returning home.


    Luo Chen shrugged his shoulders and said that he was in a bit of fun just now. He was just about to play something big. Then he laughed at Nangong dream.


    "Why don''t you play with me, Miss Nangong?"


    Nangong dream said with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean."With that, Nangong dream went to Ma Zhiguo''s seat, and Ma Zhiguo immediately stood up to give up his seat.


    Zhao Qian came to pass by Luo Chen and whispered to him.


    "Brother Luo Chen, it turns out that you are the person you want to see. I''ll talk to you when it''s over."


    With that, Zhao qianlai walked to the back of Nangong dream and stood with Ma Zhiguo.


    Luo Chen sits down and Shen lexuan pinches his arm secretly. Luo Chen turns around and sees Shen lexuan''s face unhappy.


    "Luo Chen, stop playing. Let''s go."


    "Xuanxuan, wait for me for a moment. I''m in a dilemma now, and I can''t leave if I want to."


    Luo Chen himself did not expect, this is to accompany Shen lexuan to redeem Tan Lin, but did not expect that the situation has come to this point, now, Luo Chen said what also want to see this Nangong dream, in the end is what kind of person.


    After calming Shen lexuan, Luo Chen opens his mouth.


    "Miss Nangong, can we start?"


    Nangong dream nodded and asked Luo Chen.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, what shall we gamble on?"


    If you gamble, Luo Chen naturally is to accept, but Nangong dream this word obviously has the implication.


    "You can bet anything. I don''t know what Miss Nangong wants to bet on?"


    Nangong dream smiles and turns to Shen lexuan beside Luo Chen.


    "Mr. Luo Chen''s side is Miss Shen, right? Why don''t you bet on the one on Miss Shen''s neck -- the star of the moon night? "


    Luo Chen didn''t expect Nangong dream. He would suddenly think of taking Shen lexuan''s moon night star as a bet.


    The diamond necklace itself is very valuable. In addition, Luo Chen made great efforts to win the chunmingshan car race and then gave it to Shen lexuan. Its significance is far greater than its own value.


    After hearing this, Shen Yuexuan unconsciously grasped the necklace on her neck. This necklace can be said to be the first special gift from Luo Chen, which is of great significance to her.


    She looked at Luo Chen, her eyes full of unwillingness.


    Luo Chen pondered for a while, thinking that since Nangong dream dares to make a bet with the star of the moon night, her bet will certainly not be bad.


    "I want to hear first, what is Miss Nangong''s bet?"


    Nangong dream seems to have expected that Luo Chen would ask and immediately answer.


    "My bet is - intelligence!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4410

    "Intelligence?"


    Luo Chen is a little stunned, but the next second he returns to God. If Nangong Meng is not making a show, then the information in her mouth must have its value. What Luo Chen needs most now is precisely intelligence.


    However, Luo Chen did not immediately agree, but tentatively asked Nangong dream.


    "The scope of information is too large. What kind of information is Miss Nangong referring to?"


    "It''s about Miss Fang''s intelligence. I don''t know if it''s worth it. It''s a bet?"


    Nangong dream smile, it seems that Luo Chen will not refuse.


    "Miss Fang in your mouth is Fang Qingxuan?"


    See Nangong dream nod, Luo Chen some accident.


    Nangong Meng actually wants to tell herself about Fang Qingxuan? Is Nangong dream also a member of the aristocratic family?


    It''s possible to think about it carefully. However, no matter what Nangong Meng''s identity is, why should he deliberately tell Fang Qingxuan, who has an intersection with him?


    This is what Luo Chen is most curious about.


    This complicated interpersonal relationship makes Luo Chen feel confused. Although Fang Qingxuan is mysterious, he still has a good relationship with Luo Chen. At least the two have promised to cooperate. At this time, nangongmo suddenly jumps out to sell Fang Qingxuan''s intelligence. Is there any suspicion of provoking dissension in it?


    Luo Chen can''t say, but Luo Chen asks himself that Qingxuan really knows very little about each other. Many things she hears are her one-sided words.


    If you have a chance to hear other people''s opinions, such as the woman named Nangong dream, will you listen to her and understand her?


    After careful consideration, Luo Chen felt that the gamble had to go on.


    Although he may lose Shen lexuan''s precious moon night star, Luo Chen doesn''t want to miss this rare opportunity. Otherwise, Luo Chen doesn''t know when to get rid of the dense fog and see the complicated forces hidden in Jiangdong city.


    "Good! Miss Nangong, I''ll have a bet with you


    "Luo Chen..."


    Holding the necklace tightly, he called out the name of Luo Chen reluctantly.


    Luo Chen comforts Shen lexuan.


    "It''s OK, Xuanxuan. I''m sure to win."


    Luo Chen thought, big deal will cheat, I cheat the technique is also a must.


    Nangong Meng gave out a pleasant laugh, clapped his hands, and signaled he Guan to deal cards.


    At the beginning of the third round of gambling, there was still no shuffle.


    Nangong dream and Luo Chen each get a card.


    The atmosphere of the room suddenly became silent.


    Shen Yuexuan was very nervous. She was afraid that Luo Chen would lose.


    Tan Lin feels relaxed at the moment, because things have developed to this point, she owes the nightclub 300000, this kind of thing, seems to become worthless.


    Ma Zhiguo and Zhao qianlai knew each other for a long time. At the moment, they exchanged eyes and asked each other about the situation. However, they did not know why people with such background as Nangong dream paid so much attention to Luo Chen, an unknown person.


    The Dutch officer deals the second card.


    Nangong dreams of the heart K.


    Luo Chen''s is plum blossom 6.


    At present, the biggest two cards in the deck are hearts and square K. Nangong already has one.


    There''s something wrong with the situation.


    Luo Chen lights a cigarette, feel the atmosphere is a bit oppressive, speak first.


    "What is the relationship between Miss Nangong and Nangong Mo?"


    Nangong Meng sipped a mouthful of red wine and replied.


    "Xiaomo is my brother."


    Luo Chen knew it clearly and nodded.


    Dutch officer gives the third card.


    Nangong dream is actually square piece K, Luo Chen''s is grass flower 9.


    Shit, are you lucky today?


    Luo Chen carefully looked at, the other side did not really out of a thousand, that all this can only blame their point back.


    But the only one that still has hope to turn over the plate is probably this decor.


    "Mr. Luo Chen''s racing skills were startled that night. Nangong dream was lucky to be on the scene. It''s a pity that he didn''t know Mr. Luo Chen at that time. I''m deeply sorry."


    Unexpectedly, Nangong dream suddenly praises himself. Although Luo Chen is suspicious, his face is still.


    "Miss Nangong is joking. It''s all little tricks."


    Nangong dream smile, no longer speak.


    The fourth card.


    Nangong dream''s card is plum blossom 7, Luo Chen''s is grass flower Q.


    A good card is not a good card, and a bad card is not a bad card.


    Luo Chen''s dream of flush with flowers is gone, but there is hope for the same flower, but Nangong dream has three cards already, the huge advantage of two K.


    Not necessarily lost.


    It''s all in the last card.


    Beauty lotus officer gives two people, the last card.


    Nangong dream is grass flower 7, Luo Chen is grass flower 8.


    Or grass flowers!


    There is a chance.


    Luo Chen''s heart, lit up a hope.Normally speaking, Nangong dream has great hope to win, because she has two pairs of four cards, but Luo Chen still retains the hope of the same flower.


    Nangong dream stretched out her white fingers and arranged the four cards in front of her in turn.


    "It looks like this, I have a good chance to win, but Mr. Luo Chen still has a chance to turn over the same flower."


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "Miss Nangong also has a chance to win the red flag."


    Nangong Meng nods, and his heart knows it is.


    If this card is 7, then Luo Chen will lose no doubt, with the flower also useless.


    "Miss Gong Liang, I''ll start with you."


    Luo Chen is a little nervous in fact. After all, gambling on the same flower can win. The probability is too low. And on a card, Nangong dream also robbed his own card.


    How many cards are left?


    In the memory of the grass flower, the grass flower is in the grass flower.


    Only five.


    Nangong dream smiles.


    "I''ll go first."


    With that, open your cards.


    Grass flower 5!


    There are only four grass cards left.


    "It''s your turn, Mr. Luo Chen."


    Nangong dream looks at his five cards, two pairs with grass flower 5.


    Not to mention a sure bet, but the winning rate is already very high.


    Under the bright light, Luo Chen looks at his card and slowly reaches out his hand.


    Shen lexuan is in a hurry this time. When she lost a million yuan before, she was just distressed. But this time, the bet is the star of moon night that she cherishes very much. She really doesn''t want Luo Chen to lose.


    "Tan Lin, who wants to win?"


    Tan Lin''s face is not very good, although this bet has nothing to do with her, but she also hopes Luo Chen can win.


    At least, Luo Chen is willing to help himself today.


    "At present, Luo Chen''s situation is not very good, he only has four cards to win."


    "Four!"


    Shen Yuexuan said softly, a little sad.


    "That''s too low."


    Tan Lin nodded, which can not be denied.


    But until the last moment, no one can say what the outcome will be.


    Reach out to touch the card, Luo Chen slowly ready to lift the card.


    At the moment, everyone is staring at Luo Chen''s card. Nangong Meng holds yingbai ruo''s chin and looks at Luo Chen with interest.


    Luo Chen closed his eyes and couldn''t help but think of the scene when he was at the Las Vegas Casino and had a table with the king of gamblers.


    At that time, he also gambled on the last card, and the bet was a heart A. Luo Chen clearly remembered that he had won the king''s four K''s and one Q with the same flower Dashun.


    Think of here, Luo Chen can''t help but stand up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4411

    "What''s the matter? Mr. Luo Chen? "


    Nangong dream saw Luo Chen get up and ask him curiously.


    Luo Chen tells Nangong Meng.


    "Miss Nangong, I just think of one time when I was faced with the present situation. At that time, I gambled on a red peach with the same flush."


    Nangong dream said with a smile.


    "It seems that Mr. Luo Chen is in touch with the scene."


    Luo Chen nodded and held the corner of the card.


    The crowd held their breath.


    "I opened the cards like this, and I won in the end."


    Luo Chen smiles.


    "Today I bet on four grass cards. I believe the goddess of luck will still be on my side!"


    Finish saying, Luo Chen quickly turn over the bottom card, clap on the table.


    Under the bright light, people look carefully, Luo Chen''s card is.


    Grass flower 10!


    The room suddenly fell into silence, and everyone knew that Luo Chen''s flower had won, but no one dared to speak out first.


    Luo Chen also can''t believe that he actually won. Once again, he made sure that his five cards were all grass flowers, which made him feel relieved.


    "It seems that my luck is better."


    Nangong dream smiles and claps her hands.


    "Powerful, Nangong dream admires."


    Only then did he dare to speak out.


    "Mr. Luo Chen is the same flower, bigger than Miss Nangong. It is Mr. Luo Chen who wins."


    After hearing the result, Shen lexuan was too excited to hold Luo Chen.


    Ma Zhiguo and Zhao qianlai are both amazed at Luo Chen''s self-confidence at the moment. If it wasn''t for the advanced facilities in this room, any means of getting out of the thousand could not escape inspection. When they saw the winning expression on Luo Chen''s face at the moment when he opened the card, they really thought he was out of the blue.


    In fact, Luo Chen is also very nervous, because if you lose, it is really a shame to throw home, but fortunately, the result won.


    Luo Chen and Shen lexuan embrace for a while, then release, because Luo Chen sees Nangong dream, seems to have something to say.


    "Mr. Luo Chen won. I heard that the reason why Mr. Luo Chen came here today is that Miss Tan beside you lost 300000 yuan to our club. I think so. I''ll ask manager Ma to return double the money to Miss Tan."


    Luo Chen added.


    "Miss Nangong can''t deny her losing intelligence."


    "Of course, if it is convenient for Mr. Luo Chen, we can talk now. There is a good reception hall on the top floor of the club. I want to talk there, and I won''t hurt Mr. Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen waved his hand and said that it was unnecessary. Just come here today.


    What''s more, Luo Chen came here today to rescue Tan Lin. the reason why he stayed so long was just to see Nangong Meng himself.


    Now see, also know Nangong dream this woman is not simple, this for Luo Chen, has been an unexpected harvest.


    But for nangongmeng''s promise to provide Fang Qingxuan''s information, Luo Chen is not so anxious to know that some things are owed, but interest will rise.


    "Since Mr. Luo Chen said so, we''ll talk about it later when we have a chance. Nangong dream today just wants to meet Mr. Luo Chen to make up for the regret of not meeting each other last time. Since the goal has been achieved, I will not leave Mr. Luo Chen behind. "


    Luo Chen leaves the seat, Shen lexuan and Tan Lin follow, standing beside him.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. Thank you very much, Miss Nangong, for your high hand today."


    "No, it''s Mr. Luo Chen. You''re better at it. Mr. Zhao, send Mr. Luo Chen off for me


    "Yes, miss."


    Zhao qianlai, with a smile on his face, leaned over and whispered to Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo Chen, you are really good. You should know that Miss Nangong is abroad, but she is known as" beauty gambling God. "


    Luo Chen replied with a smile, thinking that I accidentally beat her brother Nangong Mo, a professional racing driver, and this accidentally won her "beauty gambling God". Sometimes things in the world are really out of order.


    The four people left the VIP room. Under the guidance of Zhao qianlai, Luo Chen left the underground casino and went back to the hall on the first floor of the club.


    Tan Lin got back 600000 yuan from the night club staff. She not only paid off the arrears, but also made 300000 yuan in vain. She was immediately beaming with joy.


    Luo Chen asked Shen lexuan to wait for a moment and then took Zhao Qian to the smoking area in the hall.


    The two lit a cigarette and puffed in the clouds.


    "What are you going to tell me, Zhao?"


    Zhao Qian said slowly.


    "Brother Luo Chen, didn''t you ask me the identity of nangongmo last time? I know this time. "


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "I almost know, you know."


    See Zhao Qian to shake his head, Luo Chen know things are not so simple."Nangongmo and Nangong dream are brothers and sisters. Nangongmo built the chunmingshan track at the beginning, but I was only employed as a host and knew little about it."


    After a pause, Zhao Qian continued.


    "Last time you won nangongmo, Miss Nangong Meng came to me and asked for your specific information. I don''t dare to hide it from her. Besides, I don''t know what''s going on with brother Luo Chen, right? Just tell Miss Nangong Meng that you are just a very powerful driver, brother Luochen. "


    "But miss Nangong Meng certainly didn''t believe it. She asked someone to investigate you. I heard that you were here today. She quickly finished her meeting and came here."


    Luo Chen patted, Zhao Qian to fat stomach.


    "Say the point."


    Zhao Qian came to his senses and laughed awkwardly, and the fat on his face began to shake.


    "Look at me, it''s not true."


    "In fact, if Miss Nangong Meng didn''t come to me suddenly, I wouldn''t know that my boss behind the scenes was such a young beauty. Nangong family, a Chinese family on the other side of the ocean, has a very strong background. It is said that several well-known companies in the United States have intersection with their families, and they control the lifeblood of many large groups in the United States. "


    Luo Chen nodded and said that it was really very strong, but it was limited to this.


    However, Zhao Qian''s expression became dignified, let Luo Chen realize, it seems that these, are not Zhao Qian to focus on to say.


    "Anything else?"


    Zhao Qian looked around and determined that no one was eavesdropping. He pulled Luo Chen to his side, leaned against him tightly and said in a low voice.


    "Brother Luo Chen, have you heard of the five famous mercenary organizations in the international mercenary industry?"


    Luo Chen is a little surprised, actually from Zhao Qian''s mouth, heard the word of five famous mercenary organizations, he pretended not to know, shook his head.


    "What is that?"


    Zhao Qian came to zhengse.


    "I don''t know. All you have to do is know these organizations. They are very powerful."


    Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "How strong is it?"


    Zhao Qian comes to see Luo Chen this appearance, surprised way.


    "Brother Luo Chen, you are a newborn calf. Don''t be afraid of tigers. Forget it. After listening to today''s words, you must help me keep a secret."


    "Yes, you say so."


    Zhao Qian once again took a look around, Luo Chen heart want to be you said I am not satisfied, can have a good whole you, make so mystical.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I heard that this Nangong family is the backer of a mercenary organization!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4412

    After listening to Luo Chen, he opened his eyes. This time, he was really surprised.


    "Was it unexpected?"


    Zhao Qian looked at Luo Chen''s reaction and was very proud.


    "Brother Luo Chen, if you are interested, you can check it. There are still some information about the five famous mercenary organizations on foreign websites. When you know what the five old mercenary organizations are, you will know how powerful the Nangong family is. "


    Luo Chen returns to calm, pretending not to know.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go back and have a good look."


    Zhao Qian once again reminds Luo Chen to keep a secret for himself.


    Luo Chen reassures him. After saying goodbye to Zhao Qian, Luo Chen returns to Shen lexuan and finds Tan Lin still there.


    "You haven''t left yet."


    Luo Chen''s tone is cold. If it wasn''t for Shen lexuan, he would not come at all today.


    For Tan Lin such a woman, Luo Chen does not have any good feeling at the bottom of her heart. A woman who can sell herself for material life can talk about getting along with others sincerely?


    Tan Lin bowed her head in a sincere tone.


    "Luo Chen, I''m sorry. I was rude before. I heard Xiaoxuan say that if you didn''t come here today, I really don''t know what to do. I''m sorry, please forgive me."


    Luo Chen lights a cigarette, does not intend to accept her apology at all, before and after courteous, think of it want to laugh.


    "If you want to thank Xuanxuan, thank you very much. I just came here for Xuanxuan."


    "Luo Chen, don''t be angry. Tan Lin has already known that she is wrong."


    Seeing Shen Yuexuan pleading for Tan Lin, Luo Chen sighs at Shen''s innocence and thinks that she will suffer a lot sooner or later if she believes others so easily.


    However, it is also because of the thought that if Tan Lin does not know how to repent, she may come to Shen lexuan in the future to increase her troubles. She thinks that it is a good way to take Tan Linzhi''s clothes in a proper way.


    Luo Chen''s words turn.


    "Tan Lin, I can accept your apology, but..."


    Before Luo Chen finished speaking, he suddenly heard someone calling him boss. He turned around and fixed his eyes. Wu Zekai was running towards him in a hurry.


    Wu Zekai ran to Luo Chen, too late to have a rest.


    "Boss, I, I came from the villa in the western suburb. I spent some time on the way. How was the matter handled?"


    Luo Chen just remembered that he called Wu Zekai.


    At first, Luo Chen thought that if he had been in charge of Jin San ye, Wu Zekai would have saved a lot of things. However, Luo Chen didn''t expect that things would be handled so quickly. He didn''t expect that Wu Zekai arrived here from the villa in the western suburb.


    "It''s finished. It''s a waste of time."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to deal with the matter. Don''t you have any trouble, boss?"


    Luo Chen clapped with a smile on Wu Zekai''s shoulder.


    "It''s very smooth. You''ve been working hard, but I have something to do with you."


    "What''s the matter, please tell me!"


    Wu Zekai immediately stood straight, waiting for Luo Chen to give his instructions.


    Luo Chen turns around and says to Shen lexuan.


    "Xuanxuan, I''ll ask Wu Zekai to send you home first. He''s my good brother. Don''t worry."


    Shen lexuan nods. It doesn''t matter. What she cares about is Luo Chen.


    "And you?"


    "Me?"


    Luo Chen smiles and moves her eyes to Tan Lin, but Tan Lin has no reason, some are afraid, and lowers her head.


    "I''ll have a good talk with Miss Tan Lin and hear how she apologizes to me."


    Shen lexuan can''t help wondering why Luo Chen wants to talk to Tan Lin alone. However, thinking that Luo Chen must have her own consideration in doing so, she no longer cares. She has always had unreserved trust in Luo Chen.


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    Luo Chen nods and asks Wu Zekai to send Shen lexuan away.


    In the hall of the emperor''s club, Luo Chen and Tan Lin stand together.


    At the moment, Tan Lin, in the face of Luo Chen, doesn''t know what to say. Whenever I think of the man who has tried to humiliate him at the beginning, he is such a powerful person, Tan Lin is too ashamed to be himself.


    "Come on, Miss Tan. We really should have a good talk."


    Luo Chen hands in the pocket, looking at the side of the embarrassed Tan Lin, suddenly some want to laugh.


    In fact, Luo Chen is not hostile to her except some dislikes. But it seems that in Tan Lin''s heart, Luo Chen is a very terrible existence.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not a bad person."


    "Oh."


    Tan Lin should a, Luo Chen thought of Lin Feng before their own evaluation, smile and add a sentence.


    "Of course, I''m not a good man either."


    "Ah?"


    Tan Lin suddenly felt that she couldn''t see through Luo Chen. At least for a long time, she felt that Luo Chen hated herself very much and hated her very much. But now, it seems that Luo Chen has not been too difficult for herself.Follow Luo Chen to the underground parking lot.


    Luo Chen opened the door of his Ferrari sports car and sat on it. He saw Tan Lin standing aside with his belt and said curiously.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Tan, get in the car."


    Tan Lin is frightened by Luo Chen''s sports car. As a gold digger, she knows a little about famous cars. Thinking that she has met so many rich second generation, she seems to have never seen anyone driving such an expensive sports car.


    Tan Lin can''t help but be curious and ask Luo Chen.


    "Is this your car? Luo Chen


    "It''s the little white face who can''t even afford to buy a bag for Xuanxuan. Why is my Luo Chen''s car so unexpected?"


    Heard Luo Chen mention the last thing, Tan Lin was ashamed to lower her head, she did not know what to say, the heart only left regret, full of regret.


    "Well, Miss Tan, you''ve laughed at me before. Now I may be a little ugly, but it''s even, right? Get in the car."


    Luo Chen opened the co pilot''s door and patted the seat beside him.


    "Just sit here and we can have a good chat on the way."


    Tan Lin obediently sat in the co pilot, some confused to fasten the seat belt, Luo Chen laugh at her.


    "Miss Tan, you don''t have to be so nervous. If you are seen by others, you will think I''ll kidnap you."


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Riding a luxury car with a man should have been a common experience for Tan Lin, but because the object is Luo Chen, everything becomes different.


    She was unable to relieve the tension in her heart.


    Luo Chen stepped on the gas pedal, the engine hummed, and the car left the underground parking lot.


    Tan Lin still asked nervously.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go to your house."


    "To my house?"


    Some of Tan Lin didn''t expect Luo Chen to say such words, and immediately thought of some bad things. Tan Lin asked herself that although her conduct was not good, her appearance and appearance were not bad. In the middle of the night, Luo Chen suddenly wanted to go to her home. Would


    Luo Chen saw Tan Lin''s fanciful expression and said angrily.


    "Don''t think it''s crooked. It''s just that even if I go to another place to talk to you, it''s too late to send you home. It''s better to go to your home and have a chat."


    Tan Lin, oh, said it was so.


    "Show me the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4413

    Nine in the evening.


    After leaving the emperor''s club, Luo Chen saw the bustling night scene of Jiangdong city. He couldn''t help thinking of his farewell to his father. When he first arrived in the big city, he was chasing everything under the prosperous city like moths and flames.


    However, when life really reached a certain height, Luo Chen found that these are just the epitome of people''s emptiness. It is because of the emptiness of the soul that people are crazy about chasing things they have never used, because they don''t know what they really want.


    Tan Lin may be one of these poor people.


    She is infatuated with material life. She thinks that if she comes to a rich man, she will seize her own life, but in the end, it is nothing.


    Ferrari racing cars in the street, Luo Chen asked Tan Lin.


    "I heard that Xuanxuan was cheated on her living expenses when she was in college. You were frugal, and you ate with her for a month with your own living expenses?"


    Tan Lin didn''t expect Luo Chen to mention the old things again. Suddenly, countless feelings surged into her heart. She whispered.


    After seeing the cruelty of the society and the warmth of the world, Tan Lin suddenly felt that the life at that time was actually what she missed most.


    What luxury house, sports car, famous brand clothes and backpacks are not equal to the time when she and Shen lexuan were hugging and sleeping, whispering, going in and out together, eating together.


    Tan Lin often thinks, why did she become like this.


    However, she can not get the answer. If there is an answer, it is that she is such a bad woman. It is hard to hear. Maybe she is really the bitch in the mouth of the general manager of a certain group who supported her not long ago.


    Thinking of this, Tan Lin suddenly felt that her eyes were a little sour.


    However, Luo Chen has been concentrating on driving, did not pay attention to the change of Tan Lin''s look, he continued.


    "Maybe you should thank you for what you did. Otherwise, maybe Xuanxuan and I would not come here tonight."


    "Thank you."


    In this regard, Tan Lin can only say thanks to ease her regret.


    "How can I get to the front?"


    Come to the fork in the road, Luo Chen asked Tan Lin, Tan Lin told Luo Chen to turn right.


    The car comes to Linhai Road, which leads to a new development zone in Jiangdong city. The houses there are not cheap. It seems that Tan Lin has made a good living with the big money these years.


    Luo Chen suddenly found that his aversion to Tan Lin was relieved, perhaps because she was not bad at heart.


    In this bustling city, people are busy for profit. There are people like Shen lexuan who hope to live a good life with their own strength.


    But there is no lack of Tan Lin, who hopes to be opportunistic in order to easily obtain things that others have never been able to achieve in their lifetime. Then she can stand high, look down on them and laugh at them heartily.


    And all this is just because they themselves, at the beginning, are the poor people who were ridiculed.


    In this society, who can say that Tan Lin is wrong?


    Luo Chen can''t help but ask Tan Lin.


    "In fact, I''m very curious about why you have become like this. When you first went to university, you were also very hard-working and excellent. Xuanxuan also praised you and said that if you were down-to-earth, your achievements would be greater than her."


    "I..."


    Tan Lin held on to her clothes tightly.


    She did not know how to answer, because at first she fell into the abyss and could not extricate herself.


    If Tan Lin was given another chance, she would definitely not choose. In order to be ridiculed by her classmates, she used an old-fashioned mobile phone, but was cheated to her first night by a man with the latest smart phone.


    However, what''s the use of regret? The most important thing in the world is the people who repent.


    For their own situation today, in addition to blame, Tan Lin has nothing to say.


    "These are all, I asked for."


    Luo Chen is satisfied with this answer.


    Knowing and willing to admit it, at least it means that Tan linren is still saved.


    "How can I get ahead?"


    "Turn right, walk a section to arrive, Fanxing district."


    Luo Chen nods and speeds up the speed. He wants to finish the conversation with Tan Lin as soon as possible. Then he goes to the first people''s hospital to see Yun Chuyao.


    Tomorrow is yunmengyao''s birthday, in order to make up for the previous mistakes, Luo Chen plans to take them out to play.


    A few minutes later, Luo Chen drove to the front of the Fanxing community.


    As the Linhai New Area vigorously developed by Jiangdong City, Fanxing community is very luxurious in construction, and the house price is no less than that of some golden areas in the urban area. A 100 square meter house is at least 2 million yuan.


    Under the guidance of Tan Lin, Luo Chen stops the car and goes home with her.


    "There are quite a few people here. Fortunately, I sent you back. If you go home alone at night and something goes wrong, Xuanxuan and I can''t get rid of it."Knowing that Luo Chen is making fun of herself, Tan Lin can only smile bitterly.


    Tan Lin''s house is a 100 square meter standard house, but the interior decoration is very exquisite, furniture and household appliances are also famous brands.


    Luo Chen did not see anything outside, put on the slippers that Tan Lin found and went to the sofa in the living room to sit down.


    Tan Lin is looking for a drink in the restaurant. She sticks out her head and asks Luo Chen what to drink.


    "Drink, tea or coffee?"


    "Coffee, no sugar."


    "OK, just a moment."


    Luo Chen leans on the Da Vinci sofa, feels very comfortable, looks around, Luo Chen sees Tan Lin''s home valuable things are also many.


    I wonder if a woman who has been struggling for several years is still living with a mortgage and car loan, and is worried about her children''s growth in the future. If she is willing to abandon her dignity, she can get a life similar to Tan Lin''s. will she be willing to?


    Luo Chen did not dare to say, maybe many people would like to, and they have thought about it, but they may not have the beauty of Tan Lin, nor have they met with a suitable opportunity.


    Things in this world are really uncertain. Sometimes the good people and the bad people are only in a single thought.


    Tan Lin made two cups of coffee and put them on the table.


    Luo Chen leaned forward and smelled the smell.


    "Good black coffee. It''s not cheap."


    Tan Lin just er a, these are the man who takes care of themselves, she is a little difficult to speak.


    After a sip, Luo Chen put down the glass and saw that Tan Lin was still nervous.


    "You really don''t have to be too nervous. It''s hard for me to talk like this."


    Tan Lin tried to relax herself, but in the face of Luo Chen, she could not do something.


    "I''ll try. You can say what you want."


    "I''ll tell you the truth."


    See Tan Lin nod, Luo Chen cough a, tone is insipid.


    "But before I talk about my purpose, I''d like to ask you some questions."


    "Ah?"


    Tan Lin was attracted by Luo Chen, but she couldn''t hear Luo Chen all the time. What did she want to do on her own, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "You ask."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4414

    "I heard Xuanxuan say that you used to be very good sisters. Even if you choose this kind of life, you won''t be so sarcastic after seeing Shen lexuan?"


    Maybe it''s Tan Lin''s experience. It''s like the epitome of many people in this city. Luo Chen suddenly seems to understand what Tan Lin thinks.


    Tan Lin bit her lips and stirred her hands together. After a long time, she said slowly.


    "Because at that time, after I had a good relationship with a boy, Xiaoxuan scolded me. She said that I was shameless and didn''t know how to make progress. She said that I only depended on men and was a cheap woman. At that time, I swore in my heart that if I was better than Xiaoxuan in the future, I would fight back at her. But that day, I just wanted to tell Xiaoxuan that I was better off than her. I had a car and a house, but she had to pay the mortgage and car loan. I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t... "


    With that, Tan Lin''s voice choked up.


    Luo Chen suddenly some regret, opened Tan Lin''s speech box.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. I just want to know what you think."


    Tan Lin turns her head, stealthily wipes her eyes, and then recovers calm.


    "I''m fine. Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Originally Luo Chen had some things to ask Tan Lin, but seeing that her mood was so unstable, she was afraid that if she would ask her to cry, it would be more troublesome, so she simply chose some unimportant topics.


    "Why did you gamble when Xuanxuan lent you 100000 yuan last time?"


    This matter Tan Lin is also, regretful.


    After being abandoned by the man who took care of herself, Tan Lin lost her source of livelihood. However, Tan Lin, who was used to luxury life, was not willing to live a dull life. She went to find a loan shark she knew and asked for 100000 yuan from him.


    He was supposed to pay him back 120000 yuan in a month, but he didn''t want to pay him a loan shark. It seemed that he found out that Tan Lin was abandoned. A month later, lion asked Tan Lin to ask for 300000 yuan.


    Otherwise, she would take her BMW down. Tan Lin had no choice but to put together everything she could sell. She made a total of 200000 yuan, so she found Shen lexuan and borrowed 100000 yuan.


    Tan Lin thought that she could pay back the old gun of usury. However, in a few days, the loan increased from 300000 to 400000. Tan Lin had no choice but to take the 300000 to the gambling house under the emperor''s club. She wanted to fight, but she didn''t want to owe 300000 after losing all her money.


    And then there''s what happened tonight.


    Hearing these words, Luo Chen can''t help but scold.


    "Are you a fool? You don''t call the police? "


    Tan Lin had been very aggrieved, did not expect Luo Chen also scolded himself, immediately felt endless sadness, tears in the eyes.


    Luo Chen a look at Tan Lin''s appearance, heart again soft come down, changed a better tone of voice.


    "I''ve gone too far. Don''t mind."


    Tan Lin rubbed her eyes, and suddenly burst into tears into a smile. Her words were sad.


    "Luo Chen, you are right. I am a fool."


    "That night club will refund you 600000 yuan today, and you can take it back to the man tomorrow."


    Tan Lin nodded. If this thing is over smoothly, she will work steadily and live an honest life.


    Luo Chen asked.


    "Then tomorrow''s usurer, seeing that you''ve got enough money, will he raise the price again to make trouble for you?"


    Tan Lin suddenly alerted, this question she really ignored, some nervously asked Luo Chen.


    "Then I, do you want to call the police?"


    Luo Chen thought about it for a while, and thought that Tan Lin should not be called to the police.


    First of all, although this kind of private usury is illegal, it is very troublesome to deal with it. In case the usurer is forced to hurry up and uncover Tan Lin''s past, she will be disgraced. In serious cases, her personal safety may be endangered.


    Then I can only accompany her and take a look at the situation.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen laughs at himself in the heart.


    Luo Chen, Luo Chen, you are really a good man.


    But now that he has reached this point, Luo Chen also intends to send the Buddha to the West.


    And Luo Chen has always believed that the reason why Tan Lin can get so much help from her is that she has done good things and her heart is not bad. If Tan Lin has done some bad things and violated Luo Chen''s bottom line, then she will definitely let herself die.


    "I think so. I don''t have time tomorrow. I''ll go with you the day after tomorrow. I''ll personally communicate with the usurer and try to solve your problem perfectly."


    Tan Lin did not expect that Luo Chen was willing to help her. She thought that Luo Chen came here today to ridicule and humiliate herself. However, she did not dare to accept Luo Chen''s kindness because she could not afford to accept Luo Chen''s kindness tonight.


    "Luo Chen, I It''s not worth it. I''ll take care of the rest


    Luo Chen took a sip of coffee and said slowly.


    "It''s not for you, it''s for Xuanxuan. It''s not good for usury. I''m afraid you can''t deal with them. Although Xuanxuan hates you, she doesn''t want you to have an accident. After all, you are one of her few friends. Otherwise, Xuanxuan won''t take me here today. "Luo Chen said carelessly, as if to tell Tan Lin that he did not care about her life or death, just for Shen lexuan.


    Tan Lin suddenly felt wet eyes, some stuck in the throat, to say the time, has become thank you two words.


    "That''s it. Tomorrow you can be honest. Don''t run around. If they want you, you can contact me. I''ll come over. "


    This is just a polite remark. Even if Tan Lin really finds herself tomorrow, Luo Chen will send Wu Zekai at most to have a look, and won''t come in person. After all, in Luo Chen''s heart, Yun Chuyao is much more important than Tan Lin.


    "Thank you, Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen stops and drinks coffee slowly, waiting for Tan Lin to stabilize her mood.


    It''s dark outside the window. Luo Chen looks at the time. It''s nearly eleven o''clock and wants to finish the conversation quickly.


    After a while, see Tan Lin emotional stability, Luo Chen continued.


    "Then I''ll say one last thing."


    Tan Lin nodded, sat up straight, she has been waiting for Luo Chen to say this matter, is also her most concerned about the matter.


    Luo Chen tone becomes indifferent, no longer like the concern just now.


    "Today I paid off the 300000 I owed to the club, and you got another 600000. Don''t think it''s for nothing."


    Tan Lin some accident, Luo Chen just mentioned this matter now, she always thought that she took the sum of before and after, 900000 money in vain.


    She sat quietly, waiting for Luo Chen to continue.


    Luo Chen saw that Tan Lin did not have a strong reaction, and was more satisfied in his heart.


    "These are what you owe me. The club has records. If you don''t believe it, you can check it."


    Tan Lin suddenly laughs, don''t know why, hear oneself owe Luo Chen money, Tan Lin suddenly burst of relaxed.


    "I believe it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4415

    Luo Chen is a little surprised. Tan Lin accepts it so quickly, but this is what Luo Chen hopes to see. He doesn''t want Tan Lin to owe him a favor that he will never be able to repay. He thinks it''s better to sell this favor to her at a price of 900000, which is already a very cheap price.


    "That''s good."


    Luo Chen leans on the sofa with a smile. Tan Lin is in a better mood. Luo Chen speaks with ease.


    "I don''t charge you interest or mortgage the garage. You can pay me back when you have money, but you should always remember the money you owe me."


    Tan Lin nodded heavily, a sense of relief.


    Until now, she felt that she was living in this world, and her life of money and money had almost wiped out her soul.


    Tan Lin thinks that the 900000 that she owes Luo Chen may be the driving force for her next hard life and work.


    "Good."


    Luo Chen nodded with satisfaction and then asked.


    "How are you going to pay it back? Are you going to find another big money and cheat some of them? You are still young and so beautiful. If you want to be a junior, there should be many people willing to take care of you? "


    Tan Lin is no longer sad for Luo Chen''s words. At the moment, she has a firm belief in her heart that she has never had before, that is to forget the past and live a good future in a down-to-earth manner.


    "I''m going to find a job and pay you back slowly. I''m sure I''ll pay it back half a lifetime or a lifetime."


    Although Tan Lin has lived a life of maintenance for many years, it does not affect that she is a bachelor''s degree graduated from Jiangdong University. With such a high degree, Tan Lin does not worry that she can not find a decent job.


    After a thorough understanding of this period of time, Tan Lin also understood that even if other people can give themselves luxury houses and luxury cars, as long as the person is not his family member or the person who can accompany him or her life, everything is ethereal and misty. It is even better to work hard for a few months and buy a beloved bag.


    Tan Lin is no longer afraid of others'' ridicule. She has decided to live for herself in the future.


    "Isn''t that a waste of your good years? I have a suggestion. Would you like to hear it? "


    Luo Chen suddenly leans forward, elbows on his knees, two hands clasped together, narrowing the distance with Tan Lin. Tan Lin thinks Luo Chen is a good man from the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t think too much about it and asks him what advice he has.


    "I''ll take care of you."


    After the voice fell, the living room fell into a silence, Luo Chen eyes burning staring at Tan Lin.


    Tan Lin was at a loss for a moment. She didn''t know whether Luo Chen was joking or telling the truth, but no matter what, Tan Lin didn''t know what to do.


    Luo Chen continues to say, the tone is very serious.


    "You just need a week to be my woman. After a week, I don''t want this 900000. We don''t owe each other. How about that?"


    Tan Lin a Leng, followed by a stunned look at Luo Chen, a face of disbelief.


    After a long time, Tan linmeng hit a smart, and then ease the spirit.


    "Why me? You have Xiaoxuan, don''t you? "


    Luo Chen mouth slightly Yang.


    "How can a woman be enough?"


    "Don''t you like Xiaoxuan?"


    See Luo Chen seems to be to really, Tan Lin some nervous, see Luo Chen nod to admit, she interrogates Luo Chen.


    "Then why do you want me?"


    "Those who take care of you, who has no other woman? Who has no wife and children? Have you asked them why? "


    Tan Lin shook her head.


    She never cares about these things, she cares about - just money.


    "Because it''s exciting. A woman in my family and I don''t know how many women are out there. It''s exciting for a man."


    Luo Chen said more excited, but in the heart but scolded himself.


    Luo Chen, calm down. Don''t put yourself in.


    Tan Lin bit her lip. This proposal is really tempting. However, she has been telling herself in her heart that she can''t agree. This is not only for her own sake, but also for Shen lexuan.


    I''ve done a lot of things. I''m sorry for Shen lexuan. I can''t go wrong again.


    Absolutely not!


    "Sorry Luo Chen, I can''t promise. You are Xiaoxuan''s boyfriend. I, I can''t do anything sorry for her any more


    Luo Chen heart some gratification, but feel not enough, he simply sat down beside Tan Lin, stretched out his arms to embrace her.


    Tan Lin wants to struggle, but her strength is like a cat in front of Luo Chen, and she can''t get rid of it.


    Tan Lin is really afraid, she feels Luo Chen is come really, with cry cavity to say.


    "Luo Chen, would you calm down?"


    "Why calm down? If you don''t tell me about it, how can Xuanxuan know?"


    Although Tan Lin is not as beautiful as Shen lexuan, she is very good at dressing up. Therefore, she is more attractive to men than Shen lexuan."Luo Chen..."


    Tan Lin tried to struggle, she felt that something in her heart was loose, but she kept telling herself that she could not continue to make mistakes.


    "Tan Lin, how did you do it in the past and do it now? Can''t I compare with those people?"


    In a word, Tan Lin couldn''t answer.


    Luo Chen can''t compare with those people?


    Tan Lin''s answer is no, in her heart, to be exact, it is only after tonight''s event that Luo Chen''s image in Tan Lin''s heart is extremely tall.


    She knew that if it was not for Luo Chen, she would certainly put down everything and pursue Luo Chen, no matter what the result was.


    "I I... "


    Luo Chen stepped up the offensive.


    "Dare not answer? Tan Lin, have you been in love with me for a long time


    "I, I did not..."


    "No?"


    Luo Chen evil spirit a smile.


    "Why is it so red without your face?"


    Tan Lin was Luo Chen''s words, said a shame, usually and men mediate rhetoric, at the moment do not know why, a word can not be said.


    Some of the inner loose more and more big, Tan Lin afraid that she will not help to agree to Luo Chen''s request, she tried to do the final resistance.


    "Luo Chen, please let go, so that we all feel sorry for Xiaoxuan."


    "Needless to say that, Tan Lin actually likes you, so you really don''t think about it any more when you put forward such a request?"


    Luo Chen''s voice is like the murmur of a sea demon, which makes Tan Lin''s mind confused for a moment, and her brain is also in a trance.


    "Luo Chen, I..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4416

    "Have you thought about it, Tan Lin?"


    Luo Chen deliberately slow down the action in his hands, he is waiting for Tan Lin''s answer, at the same time hope that Tan Lin''s answer does not let him down.


    "I..."


    Knowing that Tan Lin''s heart is still struggling, Luo Chen once again another hand is more presumptuous.


    Tan Lin, you can''t go wrong. Luo Chen is Shen lexuan''s boyfriend. He has nothing to do with you. You can''t be wrong again!


    An inner voice more and more loud, Tan Lin suddenly did not know where to burst out of strength, broke free of Luo Chen''s hands, ran out.


    She stood one meter away from Luo Chen, breathing heavily, her face was full of red, tears in her eyes could not stop flowing down.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Tan Lei all of a sudden hoarse roar, and then squat on the ground, face buried in the arms, sobbing out.


    "I know I''m a bad woman, I''m a whore. But, but you are Xiaoxuan''s boyfriend. How can you do this? Are we worthy of Xiaoxuan


    It seems that when it comes to the sad place, Tan Lin''s cry is more miserable.


    "I can''t apologize to Xiaoxuan any more. Luo Chen, you go! I''ll try to pay you back the money I owe you, and you won''t have to help me with the usury. "


    Tan Lin finished, only crying, she did not want to have intersection with Luo Chen, she was afraid of the next time, she really can not help but promise Luo Chen.


    In the contact just now, Tan Lin has been able to feel that she seems to have different feelings between men and women to Luo Chen. She can''t tell what kind of feelings she feels. But she knows that if it''s not because she feels guilty to Shen lexuan, she will really agree to Luo Chen''s request and be his lover.


    Luo Chen showed a relieved smile, Tan Lin passed his test, also proved that Luo Chen, did not read the wrong person.


    He slowly walked to Tan Lin, squatted down, gently raised her face, turbulent tears will Tan Lin face makeup, all make-up.


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand and gently wiped her tears.


    "Don''t cry, Tan Lin. I''m glad you can say that."


    Tan Lin blinked her eyes, see Luo Chen suddenly temperament big change, suddenly understand what.


    She let Luo Chen wipe his tears, choked.


    "You, you were just testing me?"


    Luo Chen nodded with a smile and then said with apology.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t expect that."


    Tan Lin bit her lip, not knowing whether to cry or to laugh.


    Happy is, Luo Chen is joking, he did not do sorry to Shen lexuan things.


    But sad is, Luo Chen is joking, his heart from beginning to end, have no own position, just what just said is just joking.


    Luo Chen sees Tan Lin''s tears wipe more and more, helpless way.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have tried you like this. Don''t cry."


    Tan Lin stretched out her hand and wiped her tears, including her tears for Luo Chen. She tried to calm down her tone.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Luo Chen squats on one side, waiting for Tan Lin to get better.


    After a while, Tan Lin quiet down, she went back to the sofa, Luo Chen also returned to his seat.


    "Tan Lin, I''m very happy with your reply. Those who go can''t be remonstrated, but those who come can still be chased. Let''s let bygones be bygones."


    Tan Lin nods.


    "I''ve done a lot of stupid things before, but I won''t. I''ll be fine in the future."


    Luo Chen at the moment has a sense of achievement, because he let a miss woman, timely back.


    "Xuanxuan is right. You are a good woman, but you went wrong for a while."


    "Luo Chen, can you take me back to tell Xiao Xuan, I''m sorry?"


    "I will. Don''t worry. Xuanxuan has already forgiven you. She is not a fussy woman. She always remembers your saving grace for a month."


    Tan Lin closed her eyes and felt that she had been saved.


    Suddenly, it seemed that the dark clouds were moving out of the window, and the moon was shining on the earth.


    Luo Chen saw that it was not early, and ready to leave, of course, he finally wanted to help Tan Lin, a person willing to reform, Luo Chen was also willing to give her a chance to choose again.


    "After all, do you have a place to work?"


    Tan Lin said not yet, but will find it as soon as possible, and then try to return Luo Chen''s 900000.


    "I have a suggestion. Would you like to hear it?"


    Seeing Tan Lin''s vigilant eyes, Luo Chen smiles.


    "Don''t worry, this is a serious proposal."


    "What proposal?"


    Luo Chen tells Tan Lin that he has opened a new company and is short of people. He asks if she can come over and give her a good treatment. Seeing that Tan Lin is still hesitating, Luo Chen adds with a smile.


    "The prospect of my company is good, and the treatment I give is much more than that of my peers. I think you can consider it carefully."Luo Chen did so not because of the flood of love.


    But because, although Tan Lin decided to reform, but she had done things, it is not to erase.


    Luo Chen doesn''t know whether Tan Lin will be harassed by the past one day. If such a thing happens, it will probably bring trouble to Shen lexuan.


    In this case, it''s better to put Tan Lin under his own nose. If there is any accident, he can deal with it in time.


    Tan Lin scrutinizes the relationship between Luo Chen and Shen lexuan, and does not want to get too close to him, so she hesitates.


    Luo Chen see through her mind, some gratification.


    "You don''t have to worry about Xuanxuan. I''m just helping you as a friend. You can think it over. If you have a better place to go, I respect it."


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    Tan Lin lowered her head and answered in a low voice, but she had some vague expectation in her heart.


    "Well, when I come to you the day after tomorrow, you can tell me to decide. I''ve been chatting for a long time today. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    Finish saying, Luo Chen stands up.


    He was very satisfied with the result of the conversation tonight.


    Tan Lin will send Luo Chen to the door of the house, originally thought to send Luo Chen downstairs, but Luo Chen did not agree.


    "Go back and have a rest early. I''ll apologize for what happened just now. Don''t take it to heart."


    Tan Lin nodded, she suddenly found that Luo Chen is actually quite gentle.


    Luo Chen is about to leave, suddenly think of something, joking.


    "By the way, when I was joking with you just now, did you ever think about actually agreeing to me?"


    Tan Lin''s face turned red again, too ashamed to speak.


    "I I... "


    "There must be, because I, too, almost did it."


    Tan Lin was shocked and didn''t know what Luo Chen said.


    "Whatever you say, don''t care. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow


    "Well, goodbye."


    Luo Chen went to the elevator, and suddenly heard Tan Lin calling himself.


    "Thank you, Luo Chen."


    Tan Lin leaned out of the house and waved to Luo Chen with a happy smile on her face.


    Luo Chen waved goodbye to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4417

    Down the stairs, Luo Chen sat in the car, lit a cigarette, long spit out a smoke, said happily.


    "Shit, that was exciting!"


    Luo Chen thought that when he tried Tan Lin just now, he thought that if Tan Lin stood still for a while, he would do something stupid first. He couldn''t help thinking that Tan Lin had some money to do with so many rich people.


    Today''s behavior, can''t help but let Luo Chen feel that he really should, friends often say that the man''s interest is very strange, always like to pull a good family into the water, persuade the wind to follow the good.


    But Luo Chen is still very happy at this time, at least let Tan Lin reform, and this woman, is Shen lexuan''s friend.


    If Xuanxuan knew, she would be happy.


    Luo Chen looked up at the night sky, feeling the moon, especially bright.


    When I came to the city''s first name hospital, it was already after midnight.


    Luo CHENFENG generally went to Yun Chuyao''s ward, pushed the door out and found the room empty.


    "What about Chu Yao?"


    Luo Chen subconsciously called, and then immediately took out his mobile phone, called Li Ming and asked him what the situation was.


    This afternoon, he told Li Yaochen to go through the procedures.


    "Did you agree?"


    "Yes, Miss Chu Yao is recovering very well. She is discharged from hospital today without any problem."


    "That''s good."


    Luo Chen hung up the phone, thinking that the body is OK.


    Yun Chuyao must want to go home first and prepare for her sister''s birthday in advance. Thinking of this, Luo Chen left the hospital and drove to Lijing Mingdu.


    When he comes to yunchuyao''s house, Luo Chen knocks on the door. He thinks that if Yun Chuyao doesn''t sleep, he will spend the night at her house. If he has already gone to sleep, he will go to Lin Feng''s house not far away and make up for one night.


    After a while, the sound of walking came from the room.


    "Who?"


    Yun Chuyao''s voice is very light. Luo Chen tells her that it is herself, and the door opens immediately.


    "Luo Chen."


    Yun Chuyao was surprised and pleased.


    "Why come back so late?"


    Luo Chen knew that it was past 12 o''clock and joked.


    "Isn''t it Yao Yao''s birthday today? I didn''t come here in advance."


    Yunchuyao is a Leng first, then react to Luo Chen, is playing a word game, holding his hand.


    "Come in, it''s cold outside."


    After returning to the room, Yun Chuyao turns on the light. Luo Chen sees that Yun Chuyao is wearing a very thin nightdress. At this time, the scenery in front of Yun Chuyao''s chest is indistinct, and two lovely little feet are exposed under the nightdress.


    Notice Luo Chen''s eyes, Yun Chuyao pretty face slightly red, pretending not to see.


    "Hungry? I''ll make you something to eat."


    After listening to this, Luo Chen remembered that he was so busy tonight that he forgot to finish his meal and didn''t speak. His stomach had already stepped out to protest.


    Yun Chuyao covered her mouth and laughed and said softly.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get it."


    Finish saying, trot all the way to the kitchen, seems very happy.


    Luo Chen comes to yunchuyao''s bedroom and sees yunmengyao sleeping peacefully on the bed.


    Close a few, saw cloud dream Yao quiet sleep Yan, Luo Chen can''t help but stretch out a hand to scrape her small Qiong nose, whispered.


    "Happy birthday, little girl."


    "Luo Chen Brother? "


    Hearing yunmengyao''s voice, Luo Chen was surprised at first. He thought that his touch had awakened yunmengyao, but immediately found that yunmengyao was just talking in his sleep.


    "Brother Luo Chen, today you want to take me to have a good time..."


    "Well, it must be fun."


    "Thank you, brother Luo Chen..."


    With that, yunmengyao returned to calm, leaving only a uniform breath.


    Luo Chen covers her well and leaves the room quietly.


    The yunchuyao sisters have lived in this house for a period of time. Every time Luo Chen comes here, what she sees is so neat, just like a warm little house and a secret love nest.


    Luo Chen sat back on the sofa and took out his mobile phone to see if there was any news.


    Originally planned to accompany Yun Chuyao in the hospital tonight, so when she was at Tan Lin''s house, Luo Chen specially wanted to drink coffee. But now that Yun Chuyao is home, Luo Chen is not sleepy and can''t help feeling depressed.


    Looking at his mobile phone, Luo Chen sees an email from Li Mingqi. He opens it and looks at it casually. It seems that Li Mingqi has recently investigated the information of poison blade and Fang family.


    Luo Chen is ready to wait for himself to go back to the company, take a good look at it with the computer, and put it down first.


    However, this email can not help but remind Luo Chen of what Zhao Qian said to himself today.


    Nangong family behind Nangong dream is actually the backer of one of the five old mercenary organizations.


    Luo Chen can''t help thinking.Three of the five old mercenary organizations are mainly Chinese, and poison blade is one of them.


    Nangong family is a Chinese family on the other side of the ocean. If Zhao Qian''s story is true, then the Nangong family must be the behind the scenes master of these three Chinese dominated organizations.


    Poison blade recently came to Jiangdong City, and then Nangong family sent someone to come.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Luo Chen did not dare to speculate.


    The most important thing about intelligence is accuracy. He intends to write down the matter and investigate it slowly.


    Yunchuyao cooked the meal and asked Luo Chen to come.


    At the dinner table, Luo Chen gobbles, regardless of her image. Yun Chuyao sits aside with her chin in her hands and looks at Luo Chen with a smile. From time to time, she reminds Luo Chen to eat slowly and her face is full of happiness. She feels that there is nothing more happy than looking at her beloved and eating her own food like this.


    "Don''t you want some, Chuyao?"


    Yun Chuyao shakes her head and smiles gently. The laughter is very good.


    "You''ll get fat at night."


    "It doesn''t matter if you get fatter. It won''t affect your beauty at all."


    Luo Chen bad smile, cloud Chuyao a coquettish voice, people do not want.


    After eating the love dinner, they sat on the sofa for a little rest.


    Yun Chuyao leans in Luo Chen''s arms and tells him.


    "Take a rest and go to bed. It''s late."


    "I want to sleep, too, but I can''t sleep at all now."


    "Why?"


    Luo Chen told Yun Chuyao that she was going to the hospital to take care of her this evening, so she drank a lot of coffee.


    "Sorry, I didn''t tell you in advance."


    Seeing Yun Chuyao''s face apologetic, Luo Chen couldn''t help but kiss on her forehead.


    Thinking of the wound behind Yun Chuyao, Luo Chen turns her body around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun''s back is a terrible one.


    Luo Chen heart a burst of love, stretch out a finger to touch that scar, this scar, feel very rough.


    "Luo Chen..."


    Yun Chuyao closed her eyes and called Luo Chen''s name.


    Luo Chen hugs Yun Chuyao tightly from behind.


    "Chu Yao, don''t do such stupid things again."


    Yun Chuyao reached out and grabbed Luo Chen''s arm, his head tilted, leaning against Luo Chen''s neck and said gently.


    "I''ll do it no matter how many times."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4418

    The moon is as cool as water and sprinkles all over the living room. In the moonlight, the figures of Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao overlap.


    Luo Chen noticed the time. It was two o''clock in the morning. He asked Yun Chuyao.


    "Chu Yao, are you sleepy? If you''re sleepy, go to bed


    Yun Chuyao shook her head in Luo Chen''s arms and whispered.


    "I''m not sleepy. I''m here with you."


    "Well, let''s talk about something."


    Luo Chen rummaged, but did not find a topic worthy of a chat, can not help feeling depressed.


    Because he didn''t find any topic to talk to Yun Chuyao, Luo Chen simply used the principle of proximity because he stayed with Tan Lin for a period of time at night, so he wanted to talk to Yun Chuyao about Tan Lin, or her kind of person.


    "Chu Yao, you say that a woman, to be exact, is a woman who likes to be taken care of, a woman who worships money. Is it good or bad?"


    Yun Chuyao blinked, some do not understand.


    "Why do we have to divide the good from the bad? Everyone''s pursuit is different. Brother Luo, what kind of woman did you say


    In a word, he asked Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen can''t help thinking.


    Yun Chuyao''s words are not wrong. Even though those women pursue material life, are they wrong?


    But what do women want from themselves?


    Luo Chen also asked this doubt.


    Yun Chuyao thought about it and wanted to say it.


    "Perhaps it started from a very long time ago, from the feudal society with three obedience and four virtues and red tape, the ideas about propriety, righteousness, integrity and shame were deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. From that time on, people would spit out what they did not agree with."


    Luo Chen chews it carefully. Yun Chuyao''s words are very reasonable.


    In ancient times, the subjective thought was that men were superior to women. If a man cheated and interacted with many women, it was called romantic, and even praised. However, if a woman cheated with other men, it would be called impure and impure, called a slut, and would only be reviled.


    Until today, the mainstream thought is still inherited, that set of etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame. Women are still at a disadvantage in the mainstream public opinion.


    Think of here, Luo Chen suddenly feel that Tan Lin, did not seem to think so bad.


    "Chu Yao, I don''t think you have such a unique view."


    "That is to say casually, there is nothing unique but unique."


    "Chu Yao, you''ve got a good bargain again. It''s very good."


    "Where is..."


    Yun Chuyao was praised by Luo Chen and was very happy.


    Luo Chen feels that Yun Chuyao is just like a cat. Every move and smile can make Luo Chen in a good mood.


    After playing for a while, Luo Chen notices that Yun Chuyao is getting tired. In fact, he is also a little tired. However, Luo Chen plans to coax Yun Chuyao to sleep first.


    Luo Chen whispered in Yun Chuyao''s ear, telling a long and long story.


    "A long time ago, a long time ago, before Pangu created the world..."


    "Brother Luo, how long ago was it? You have said it many times."


    Yun Chuyao felt more and more sleepy, and her upper eyelids began to attract each other.


    after a long time of telling this three sentence story, Luo Chen finally told Yun Chuyao to sleep.


    He saw Yun Chuyao pillow her shoulder. Her eyes were closed. Her long eyelashes were still shaking. Her white hands were folded on her knees. She looked like a sleeping beauty waiting for the prince to wake up.


    But Luo Chen is not easy, just wait until cloud Chuyao falls asleep, can dare not kiss her to wake up again.


    He took Yun Chuyao back to her bedroom and put it beside yunmengyao to cover her quilt.


    Now it is more than four o''clock in the morning, Luo Chen just feel sleepy like mountain and sea roaring, and finally he can''t hold on. He goes back to the living room and falls asleep on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, Luo Chen feels that someone is pinching his nose. He immediately opens his eyes and sees yunmengyao crouching on the edge of the sofa, covering his mouth and laughing.


    "Yao Yao."


    Luo Chen Shua sat up straight, and Yunmeng Yao also stood up. Her hands were behind her, and she spat out her tongue and said with a smile.


    "Brother Luochen, I think you are sleeping soundly. How can I touch you and wake up?"


    "It''s a technical job. You don''t understand it."


    Luo Chen was able to wake up from a deep sleep so quickly, but because of his instinct as a mercenary, he always kept vigilance to unknown dangers.


    Because this is in Yun Chuyao''s home, Luo Chen''s vigilance has been very low. If Luo Chen has a little bit of vigilance in his heart, then yunmengyao, not to mention pinching Luo Chen''s nose, will be found by Luo Chen even if he walks within five steps.So to some extent, this is really a unique skill of Luo Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4419

    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Yunmengyao''s small mouth turned away, and Luo Chen saw that she couldn''t love the old girl, so he took her to sit down.


    "Happy birthday, little girl!"


    Yunmengyao hands akimbo, a face not willing, jiaochen way.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I''m 19 years old."


    "Ha ha, what about 19 years old, not a little girl."


    "Well Hum, ignore brother Luo Chen. "


    Yunmengyao has been told by Luo Chen that she is very unhappy. She turns her head and pretends to be angry. She wants Luo Chen to coax herself.


    Luo Chen did not know her careful thinking, but still reached out and gently grasped yunmengyao''s shoulder and turned her around.


    Yunmengyao seems to be dressed up today, wearing pink short sleeves, blue jeans shorts, and a pair of high-heeled sandals. With a ponytail on her hair of medium length, Yunmeng Yaoshui looks at Luo Chen with her big eyes. She is extremely young, beautiful and sweet.


    "Yao Yao is dressed so beautiful today. Has she planned to let me take you out to play?"


    "Otherwise, brother Luo Chen, you promised me to accompany me and my sister today."


    "Ha ha, of course, I won''t regret it. I can''t help mentioning the beauty of Yao Yao."


    Luo Chen looked up and down. The little beauty in front of him saw that Yunmeng Yao''s face was slightly red, and suddenly he was curious.


    "By the way, Yao Yao, last time you said, you already have a sweetheart. Who is it? Can you tell me? "


    "No! Yes


    Yunmengyao resolutely refused Luo Chen''s proposal, Luo Chen showed an expected expression, yunmengyao then playful way.


    "But brother Luo Chen, I will find a chance to express my feelings to him. Can you promise me that if he refuses me, you will teach him a hard lesson for me!"


    "Who would refuse, my Yao Yao''s confession? That man must be blind. "


    Luo Chen thinks, can refuse yunmengyao this level beautiful woman to express, certainly is the Personality Orientation question person.


    "I don''t care. If he refuses, brother Luochen, you must teach him a lesson for me!"


    Yunmeng Yao takes Luo Chen''s hand and scatters Jiao. Luo Chen, who can stand it, immediately surrenders and agrees.


    "Good, good, Yao Yao, I promise you, if the one who doesn''t have eyes dares to refuse you, I''ll beat him all over the place looking for teeth!"


    Yunmengyao showed a sly smile and said happily.


    "Well! Chen Luo, thank you


    When yunmengyao was ready to say something more, her sister Yun Chuyao came out of the kitchen. She had just made breakfast and was about to call Luo Chen. Seeing that Luo Chen and her sister had already chatted, she looked very happy.


    Yun Chuyao came over and asked them with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? So happy? "


    Luo Chen said.


    "Nothing. Just now Yao Yao told me that she would like to confess to the person she secretly loved, and told me that if that person disagreed, I would teach him a lesson for her."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen smile way.


    "Chu Yao, how can a man refuse Yao Yao''s confession?"


    After listening, Yun Chuyao doesn''t speak. She looks at her sister and Luo Chen. Her eyes are meaningful.


    Luo Chen is a little unclear, so he asks Yun Chuyao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. Yao Yao may be just saying it for fun. Don''t take it seriously."


    Cloud dream Yao Du mouth is not willing to say.


    "Sister, they are serious."


    Yunchuyao took the initiative to stagger the topic.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Breakfast is ready. Come and eat it."


    Luo Chen went to the bathroom to wash, and then went to the table.


    Yunchuyao made three bowls of longxumian. The noodles were crystal clear, accompanied by many small dishes and soup. The whole bowl of noodles was steaming hot and fragrant.


    The three did not immediately move the chopsticks, because Luo Chen noticed that Yun Chuyao had something to say.


    Looking at her sister, Yun Chuyao can''t help feeling sad when she thinks that the past ten years have passed by.


    In the past, when the two sisters had their birthdays, they were all held under the organization of the Third Master of Jin. At that time, they seemed to be something for people to appreciate. On their birthdays, Mr. Jin would call his friends and tell them that this is my collection of beautiful women. Is it beautiful? Today, I''ll show it to you for her birthday.


    It''s too dark for a day like that.


    Every time yunchuyao thinks of it, she feels her body shaking.


    Fortunately, everything is different now. Yun Chuyao never thought that one day, she could live such a normal but happy life with her sister.


    Although it is the end of Yunyao''s birthday today.


    Maybe in a sense, the two sisters need to live with the help of Luo Chen. They are just from the Third Master of Jin to the people of Luo Chen. But Yun Chuyao knows that her sister and herself do not care about this, and even have a vague expectation that Luo Chen will completely occupy their day.After a while, Yun Chuyao began to speak slowly, and her tone was full of longing for the future.


    "Yao Yao, today is your 19th birthday, but not only that, today is also the beginning of a new life for our sisters."


    Sister to heart, yunmengyao knew what her sister was thinking and nodded.


    "Sister, I see."


    Chu Yun and Yao Chen finally got rid of the nightmare, and finally got rid of them.


    Maybe from today on, everything will be better for the sisters.


    This is something to be happy about. Luo Chen didn''t want the atmosphere to be so sad. He patted the table.


    "Today''s Yao Yao''s birthday is a happy day. Don''t talk about it. Come on, Yao Yao. I wish you a happy birthday first


    Yun Chuyao also said.


    "Happy Birthday to Yao Yao!"


    Yunmengyao received the blessing of her sister and Luo Chen, but felt extremely happy.


    The three looked at each other and laughed.


    The longxumian made by yunchuyao is delicious. Luo Chen can''t imagine how much emotion she poured into this small bowl of noodles.


    After breakfast, Luo Chen takes the initiative to clean up the table. He asks yunchuyao to change clothes and prepare. When she is ready, he takes yunmengyao out and has a good time.


    It''s just three bowls and several stacks of small dishes. Luo Chen cleans them up after three times and five divisions. He goes back to the living room. Yun Chuyao is not ready yet. His sister yunmengyao is sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone.


    Luo Chen came to her side, although previously said that he came to accompany her birthday today, is to give her a birthday gift.


    However, it is not formal to think about it carefully. Luo Chen wants to give another thing to yunmengyao as a real birthday gift. However, he doesn''t know what yunmengyao likes.


    "Yao Yao, do you have anything you want?"


    "What do you want?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4420

    Luo Chen nodded and said that he wanted to give Yao Yao what he wanted as a birthday present.


    Yao Yao pondered for a while, and suddenly thought of something, happy way.


    "I have one I really want, but it''s not a thing, it''s a person."


    "It''s the one you love secretly."


    Luo Chen shows an expression that I all know.


    Yunmeng Yao pretended to be shy and said.


    "Brother Luo Chen, can you give him to me?"


    "This..."


    Luo Chen can''t help but make trouble, thinking that Yunmeng Yao''s stomach is full of ghost ideas. How can I give him to yunmengyao?


    But even if not, Luo Chen and yunmengyao joked.


    "Or you tell me who the man is, and I''ll knock him unconscious and tie him up, and threaten him. If you feel Yao Yao Yao, I''ll break his leg?"


    Yunmengyao laughed happily.


    "Brother Luochen, how can you be like this? You should let him promise me willingly."


    "Yao Yao, don''t be so cynical. Tell me who you are secretly in love with. I really can''t understand who will refuse you as a little beauty."


    Yunmeng Yaodu mouth, looks very cute.


    "But he will. He is just like a wood, and he can''t see any hint to others. Eh What a wood


    Luo Chen couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect yunmengyao to be so quick. He fell in love with a person. What''s more, the man didn''t notice the love of yunmengyao.


    This man is such a fool.


    Luo Chen can''t help thinking like this.


    Chuyun comes out of the bedroom.


    "Brother Luo, I''ve changed my clothes."


    She was standing in the middle of the living room with her white hands folded, holding a small bag. For some reason, Yun Chuyao was a little nervous, and her eyes often dodged. She seemed afraid to look at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen looked at the beautiful woman in front of her eyes. She could not help but exclaimed in her heart and mouth. It was so beautiful.


    Yun Chuyao''s long hair, like smoke and ink, has been placed to her waist along the curve of her body. Her face is painted with light makeup and bright lipstick. She is wearing a button uniform with short sleeves. Her full chest will hold up the uniform high, revealing her white neck and clavicle. Below is a black miniskirt. Her feet are wearing a pair of black riding boots, between shoes and skirts It''s the absolute realm of seduction for women.


    Seeing Luo Chen''s unbridled eyes, Yun Chuyao''s heart is even more shy, and her cheeks are gradually covered with crimson.


    Luo Chen feels that today''s Yun Chuyao is one of the few women he has ever met who is attracted by the sight. It is not only because Yun Chuyao is sexy and beautiful, but also because she is shy and restrained like a girl. All of these together have a fatal attraction to Luo Chen.


    Unable to resist the love in her heart, Luo Chen gets up and comes to Yun Chuyao and gently touches her small face.


    "Chu Yao, you are really beautiful today."


    Yun Chuyao shyly lowered his head, with a few inaudible sound.


    Although she felt bold, she thought Luo Chen would like it. Naturally, she could see from Luo Chen''s expression that Yun Chuyao was very happy.


    There is nothing happier for a woman to hear her beloved man praise her so much.


    Two people nestle together, seems to have forgotten today''s protagonist.


    Yunmengyao looks at her sister and Luo Chen. She doesn''t know when they have been so affectionate. She can''t help but feel a little jealousy in her heart.


    Sure enough, even his favorite sister, will be jealous for him?


    Luo Chen, you are so disgusting!


    Yunmengyao jumped down from the sofa and came to them with a smile on her face.


    "Elder sister, brother Luo Chen, you are too much, I am the leading role today, OK, but you just hang me aside!"


    Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao just fell in love with each other. They thought that there was only one other left in the world. When they heard yunmengyao''s voice, they came back to their senses.


    "I''m sorry Yao Yao, Chu Yao is so beautiful. If I''m not careful, ha ha, you know."


    Luo Chen grinned, thinking that yunmengyao had been making him and yunchuyao, and he did not conceal his feelings for Yun Chuyao.


    Look at Chu Yao, you should be ashamed.


    "I understand."


    Yunmeng Yao showed a meaningful smile.


    Luo Chen knows that he and Yun Chuyao are a bit of a host. After all, today is yunmengyao''s birthday. She is the main character. Seeing that Yun Chuyao is also ready, Luo Chen proposes to start immediately.


    The two girls were naturally overjoyed.


    After leaving Lijing Mingdu, Luochen''s Ferrari ran in the street.


    Yunchuyao and her sisters are whispering in the back seat. Luo Chen asks them what they are talking about. Yunmengyao grabs to say it."Brother Luo Chen, where will you take us to play?"


    Luo Chen vowed.


    "I have a full day today. Yao Yao, you can rest assured that you have a good time."


    Hearing Luo Chen''s words like this, Yunmeng Yao can''t help but twinkle in his eyes and look forward to the light.


    Luo Chen has made a lot of preparations for yunmengyao''s birthday today. He secretly communicated with Wu Xiaowu and selected several yunmengyao''s favorite ones from his numerous plans.


    The first thing Luo Chen prepared to do with his sisters was to have a picnic.


    After hearing Luo Chen''s plan, the two women are also wonderful together.


    "A picnic?"


    Luo Chen nods.


    "It''s sunny and sunny today. It''s the best day for a picnic, and I guess you''ve never had a picnic."


    The two sisters looked at each other, nodded together, and their eyes were filled with great curiosity and expectation.


    Luo Chen expected that the reason why he chose the picnic was that the two sisters had been in the golden cage of the Third Master of Jin for too long. They saw so many magnificent things. Luo Chen thought that the two sisters were like birds who had been locked up for a long time. Maybe they should return to the beautiful nature.


    Yunmeng Yao has a wonderful way.


    "Is the picnic fun?"


    "Yao Yao, you must like it."


    Yunmengyao listened to it and happily said, filled with expectation.


    After a while, Luo Chen drove to the nearest department store.


    Luo Chen plans to buy two kites. He is also on the spur of the moment, because it is a fine day to fly kites when he sees the gentle breeze today.


    When the car stopped, seeing the two sisters'' puzzled eyes, Luo Chen explained his purpose to them.


    Yunmengyao is curious again.


    "Is kite flying fun?"


    Luo Chen told her it must be fun.


    "Chu Yao, you and Yao Yao will wait in the car. I''ll come back after I buy it."


    For yunchuyao and yunmengyao, the two peerless beauties, Luo Chen even thinks that it is his own loss to let others look at them more. The beauty of Jinwo is really not enough for outsiders.


    After Luo Chen left, a man in black, with a mask and a hat came to the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4421

    Seeing a strange man outside the car door, yunchuyao suddenly panicked. After all, she had experienced the affair of the Third Master of Jin that night.


    Yun Chuyao has some indelible fear of these people who are wearing strange clothes. Out of caution, Yun Chuyao locks the door from inside.


    "Sister, who is this man?"


    Yunmengyao holds Yun Chuyao''s hand, and her tone is a little worried. Yun Chuyao tells her sister that it''s OK.


    After pulling the door twice, the man made a noise outside the window. The sound reached Yun Chuyao''s ears through the glass.


    "Miss Yun Chuyao, I''m the one sent by Mr. Luo Chen to protect you. Would you mind opening the door?"


    Yun Chuyao doesn''t know how this man can say such a stupid lie.


    She ignored, thinking that she and her sister would stay in the car and that he would not dare to do anything too much in public in broad daylight.


    The man in black on the side of the car was alert. He took a look around. After confirming the situation, he knocked on the car glass and continued to say.


    "Miss Chu Yao, I''m really under Mr. Luo Chen. Now there are people around who want to do you harm. Please follow me to find Mr. Luo Chen to make peace."


    After a few words, Yun Chuyao was somewhat shaken.


    She heard Luo Chen said that she did send someone to protect herself and her sister in secret.


    Is this man really under Luo Chen?


    No, no, there''s a problem.


    Yun Chuyao asked him.


    "What did you say, and whose man are you?"


    The man''s tone grew more anxious.


    "Miss Chu Yao, I am Mr. Luo Chen''s man. He asked me to protect you. Now the situation is urgent. Please get out of the car and follow me."


    It''s here. Yun Chuyao found something wrong.


    Although she did not have much contact with her, Yun Chuyao also met several of Luo Chen''s subordinates, including Wu Zekai. All of them were called boss Luo Chen, and there was no one named Mr. Luo Chen.


    "You are a liar! What do you want to do? "


    Seeing that Yun Chuyao saw through, the man simply put on a fight. He took out the pistol in his waist and wanted to break the car glass, but he didn''t want the hand he had just pulled out of the pistol and was caught dead.


    Behind him, I don''t know when there are two more young people in fashionable clothes.


    Both of them are the elite of the dark prison Shura hall. They take turns with the other two people day and night to protect the yunchuyao sisters.


    When he saw the man''s furtive action, he noticed the man''s furtive action.


    After the man was captured, he still wanted to break free, but the two Shura elites were not vegetarians. They hit the man''s chest and back with one punch and one foot respectively. The man curled up and groaned in pain.


    Luo Chen bought a kite and some snacks, as well as the barbecue that he wanted to eat on the picnic. He was in a good mood and went out of the Department Store humming a tune. However, he did not take two steps. He saw three people standing beside his car, two of whom were his own men, the elite of the dark prison repair Luochang.


    Something''s wrong!


    The tide in his heart was shocked, and immediately ran toward there. No one noticed that Luo Chen''s speed at this time was far beyond the speed of the world sprint champion, and he had to be much faster.


    When he comes to the car, Luo Chen takes a look at the situation in the car. Yunchuyao and yunmengyao are waving to themselves. Luo Chen is a little relieved.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Who is this man? "


    The young elites of the two Shura fields reported the situation to Luo Chen. After listening, Luo Chen nodded to show understanding, and then patted them on the shoulder.


    "You''ve done a good job. I''ll get a reward when I go back."


    Two people get the boss''s appreciation, look at each other with a smile.


    One elite unifies the man in black, and the other asks Luo Chen.


    "What about this man, boss?"


    "Take it back, give it to Shi Yuhu, and let him check it for me!"


    Luo Chen doesn''t want to waste his precious time today for this kind of curfew.


    "Yes


    The two elites of the monasteries answered yes, and then pressed the man in black to get on the bus and took him back to the villa in the western suburbs.


    Luo Chen knows that there will be two other people who will take over the positions of these two people. He continues to secretly track and protect the yunchuyao sisters. He looks around and sees no suspicious people. Instead, they are the two succeeding Shura elites. Luo Chen has noticed their positions.


    Put the shopping in the trunk, Luo Chen back in the car.


    Yunchuyao is calm about this, but when yunmengyao first encounters this kind of thing, and remembers her sister''s high alert appearance, she has some bad guesses in her heart. She asks Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo Chen, what did that man do just now? He said it was your man. Why did he pretend to be your man


    A series of questions, asked Luo Chen did not know how to answer, can only perfunctory."It''s OK, Yao Yao, you don''t have to think about it. That person is a liar."


    Yunchuyao also told her sister not to worry.


    Yunmengyao saw that both of them were hiding something from themselves. Knowing that they could not ask anything, yunmengyao stopped asking. Yunmengyao believed that Luo Chen would protect herself and her sister.


    As the car drove slowly out of the city, the surrounding high-rise buildings gradually receded.


    After a period of time, the road gradually widened. On both sides of the road are green brick and tile farmyard, full of local human feelings and the atmosphere of nature.


    The destination is in the west of Jiangdong City, a small town called Beidou Bay. The town is famous for its spoon shaped lake bay, which is connected by seven northern stars.


    It''s not like a villa in Mt. muti. The Moon Lake with pleasant scenery has been developed artificially, but it is still the natural color of simplicity.


    Luo Chen came here once by accident. He thought the scenery was beautiful and unique, so he wrote down this place. Today, he thought it would be more appropriate to bring yunchuyao and his sisters here to play.


    After a while, a few words appeared on the sign, and Luo Chen continued to drive along the road sign.


    Yunmengyao stretched out her finger, read out the name on the sign word by word, and then asked Luo Chen.


    "Where is beidouwan Town, brother Luochen?"


    "It''s an ordinary country town, but they have a beautiful lake called Beidou Bay."


    When the car enters the town, the road becomes narrow. Beidouwan town is a poor town, and there are dilapidated brick bungalows on both sides of the road.


    Yunmengyao sat in her seat, rolled down the window, and looked at the scenery on both sides of the road. However, looking at it, she suddenly felt her eyes moist.


    "Sister..."


    Yun Chuyao quietly responds to her sister and holds her hand. At this time, there is a flicker of tears in her eyes when she looks out of the window.


    Luo Chen, who is driving, hears that yunmengyao''s voice is not right, and seems very sad. He looks curiously into the rearview mirror of the car and finds that the two sisters are in tears at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4422

    Luo Chen was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that the two sisters were OK one second ago. They were not happy, but they all cried in the next second. Luo Chen slowed down and asked anxiously.


    "Chu Yao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yunchuyao''s eyes do not want to leave the view outside the window, she said softly.


    "Brother Luo, can I stop the car?"


    Luo Chen immediately stepped on the parking lot.


    Yun Chuyao opens the door and gets off with her sister one after another.


    Luo Chen got out of the car and went to the two girls. She didn''t know why. But the sad look on the faces of Yun Chuyao and her sister disappeared a lot at the moment. Instead, Luo Chen didn''t disturb them. She followed their eyes and looked at the street view of the town.


    Although people occasionally come to visit Beidou Bay, people like Luo Chen who drive luxury sports cars are rare. At the moment, many people on both sides of the street are attracted by Luo Chen''s car. Some children of other people can''t resist curiosity and still lean to the car to see it.


    Looking at the brick and tile bungalow in front of her, Yun Chuyao can''t help but think of her and her sister''s home. It used to be like this, but it was burned by Wang Xiong.


    At that time, she and her sister were still young. One day, when they came home from school, they saw that there was a burning fire in their home. The scene left an indelible shadow on the hearts of the two sisters, so that Yun Chuyao was still there and was very afraid of the fire.


    A little girl, who looked only five or six years old, had the courage to pull the clothes of Yun Chuyao.


    "Sister, is this your car?"


    After seeing the little girl''s appearance, yunchuyao suddenly felt intimate. How much she was like herself.


    She squatted down and touched the girl''s head.


    "It''s not mine. It''s the big brother behind you."


    The little girl turned around, looked at Luo Chen and whispered to Yun Chuyao.


    "That big brother, looks so fierce."


    Luo Chen heard that, a face muddled, thinking that even if he is not the appearance of Pan''an, casual and elegant, but not as fierce as to frighten the children. After careful thinking about it, Luo Chen thinks that it must be the reason why she is too strong and the little girl can''t stand it.


    Yun Chuyao smiles.


    "No, big brother is very nice. By the way, wait a minute."


    With that, Yun Chuyao got up and came to the car. She took out a big bag of snacks that Luo Chen bought for herself and her sister.


    She came back to the girl with her snack and handed her a piece of chocolate.


    "It''s chocolate! I''ve had it, sister. It''s delicious! "


    The little girl looked at the chocolate in her hand and jumped with joy. Yun Chuyao said with a smile that you should have a taste.


    The little girl carefully peeled off the tin foil packaging of chocolate, and then slowly put that small piece of chocolate in her mouth and tasted it slowly. Her face was a happy expression.


    Luo Chen lights a cigarette and leans against the car.


    He could probably guess why the mood of Yun Chuyao and Yun Mengyao had suddenly changed.


    Looking around, the local conditions and customs may be very similar to the places where they once lived.


    It''s the scene.


    Luo Chen spits out a mouthful of smoke, a little disappointed.


    In fact, this place is very similar to the place where Luo Chen lived when he was a child, but they didn''t live in such a small town at that time, but Luo Chen was taken to the mountains by the old man and lived a life of hell.


    At that time, Luo Chen thought so, but in retrospect, Luo Chen felt that the life was unexpectedly beautiful.


    People are such strange animals. Even though Luo Chen, who is not nostalgic about the past, remembers things he once hated or liked very much, he always changed his mood.


    Because of the news from the little girl, there are more and more children around yunchuyao and yunmengyao.


    The two sisters are always happy to give them snacks.


    However, after a while, a few middle-aged women who looked like parents of their children came. They pulled the children away and gave the snacks back to Yun Chuyao.


    Luo Chen walks to Yun Chuyao with a smile. He hears that group of middle-aged women are teaching their children not to eat things given by strangers. Be careful of being abducted and run away.


    Sure enough, it''s the same everywhere.


    Yun Chuyao explained to her nearest middle-aged woman.


    "Try some snacks for my sister, but I don''t want to bring them back."


    The middle-aged woman asked.


    "Are you from town?"


    Yun Chuyao shook her head and said that she was from another town. She came here to visit and see things and think about her feelings. That''s why she did these things.


    The middle-aged woman looked suspiciously at Yun Chuyao and Luo Chen. Finally, her eyes fell on the Ferrari sports car behind Luo Chen.


    She has seen this kind of car on TV, and it can be driven by very rich people.Most of the people in the town drive old tricycles. If someone can afford a private car, it is already very powerful.


    "Mom, my sister is not a bad person. The chocolate she gave me is delicious."


    Just now the little girl told her mother, and a group of children followed.


    These middle-aged women don''t say anything any more. After all, the traffickers they have met are also poor people, but they are just the poor people who have lost their conscience. The three people in front of them are all dressed in bright clothes, especially the two girls who are tall and short. They are much brighter than the stars they have seen on TV.


    Such people should not be bad people.


    These middle-aged women, no longer in charge of their own children, but also did not completely put away, but vigilance away.


    When the children saw it, they swarmed around again, yunchuyao and yunmengyao.


    Are these children trying to persuade their mothers because they want snacks or because they think yunchuyao sisters are not bad people? Children''s heart is simple, Luo Chen thinks they just want to eat snacks.


    However, when they grow up, they will never forget that when they were young, they had two beautiful strange sisters who gave them delicious snacks.


    Once yunchuyao and yunmengyao, did they also experience such things?


    Luo Chen leaned against the car, smoking quietly, watching the two girls happily give the group of children sugar, snacks, he suddenly felt that he had hit by mistake, perhaps to the two sisters, sent a very good gift.


    At this time, a little boy came over and looked at the luxury car that Luo Chen was leaning against. His eyes were full of envy.


    "Brother, may I touch it?"


    Luo Chen nodded and said yes.


    The little boy was very careful and touched the shell of the sports car.


    "Is it expensive?"


    "It''s very expensive. It costs a lot of money, but you can touch it at will."


    The little boy was surprised and then said with a smile.


    "Dogdan told me that his father worked in the city and bought such a sports car. I knew he was bragging."


    With that, the little boy bowed his head and swore.


    "One day, I will buy a car like this."


    Luo Chen didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt in a trance that this little boy looked like the one who had been wandering around with the old man, but yearned for the prosperous world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4423

    Luo Chen throws the cigarette end at the foot to stamp out, slightly spoiled touched the little boy''s head.


    "Ambitious!"


    The little boy listened and grinned.


    Luo Chen continued.


    "But ambition is not enough. You have to take action."


    The little boy nods hard, then looks at Luo Chen with slightly adoring eyes.


    "Thank you, big brother. I told others that I would make a lot of money and drive luxury cars in the future. They all laughed at me and said I was tacky. Only big brother encouraged me."


    In a word, Luo Chen heard some trance, how familiar words, once his own, is like this, in the face of other people''s ridicule, do not yield, looking forward to their own day of success.


    But sometimes, only with a cavity of blood and outstanding talent, it may not be able to succeed, opportunity is an indispensable opportunity for a person to achieve success.


    Luo Chen asked himself that if the old man had not taught his young self carefully, he would have been a young man working in the assembly line of a factory, a cheap labor force and the lowest class of society.


    Dark prison will not exist, and the name of Luo Chen will not make people afraid.


    Does this boy have such a life?


    Luo Chen doesn''t know, but the intimacy of the little boy makes Luo Chen want to leave something for him, which seems to be a gift to his former self.


    Luo Chen untied the watch on his wrist and put him in the little boy''s hand.


    "This watch is for you. You can keep it. I hope that one day, after you do everything you want to do today, I can see it again."


    Looking at Luo Chen, the little boy seemed to be infected by something. He could not help holding his watch tightly and nodding his head.


    "My name is Luo Chen. What''s your name?"


    "My name is mo Shang."


    Luo Chen remembered the name of the little boy on the street in his heart.


    At this time, yunchuyao and yunmengyao have already given a large bag of snacks to the children around them. The two girls return to Luo Chen.


    Yunchuyao saw Luo Chen beside, there is a little boy, in the pocket for a while, found a soft candy, she handed the sugar to the little boy.


    The little boy didn''t answer. He looked at Luo Chen all the time.


    Yunchuyao thought that the little boy''s character made him, so he didn''t force it to him. He turned and said to Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo, Yao Yao and I are OK."


    Luo Chen nodded and told the stranger.


    "Stranger, I''m leaving. As a man, don''t forget your oath."


    The tone of the stranger firmly said that he would certainly be able to do it.


    Luo Chen smiles and turns to greet the yunchuyao sisters to get on the bus.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Luo Chen rolled down the window and waved to the stranger. Yunchuyao and yunmengyao also said goodbye to a group of children who were favored by their snacks.


    The car starts slowly. There is still some distance to Beidou Xinghu Bay.


    Yun Chuyao is curious about Luo Chen. She asks the little boy what he said.


    "Brother Luo Chen, who is that child? Why do you say that to him?"


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "For a child who is looked down upon and has vowed to be outstanding in the future, I just want to remind him not to forget his ambition."


    "I believe he can."


    In the rearview mirror, I noticed that Yun Chuyao was smiling at herself, as if this sentence was not said to the little boy, but to himself.


    "You two look much better."


    Yunmengyao also tells Luo Chen that he and his sister Yun Chuyao just now because this place is so similar to his hometown that he can''t help feeling sad and feeling for a while. Now his mood has almost recovered.


    There are fewer houses outside the window, and the car is about to leave Beidou bay town.


    Jiangdong is a well-known developed city, but Yun Chuyao doesn''t want this remote town, which is not far from the city, to be so desolate.


    She asked Luo Chen why, and Luo Chen told Yun Chuyao.


    Although beidouwan town is only 100 kilometers away from Jiangdong City, it is backed by a big mountain.


    In short, this town is the end of a dead end. Only when the traffic is developed can the economy develop. Therefore, beidouwan, a remote town, has not been funded by the government for development. In addition, the residents of the town are constantly moving out. The population is getting smaller and the basic livelihood facilities are not complete. It may not be long before the town will be in Jiangdong city It disappeared from the map.


    "Dead end? Where is Beidou Bay


    The town gradually disappeared behind, and the road changed from asphalt road to gravel road. The shadow of a mountain in front of the car gradually became clear. Yunmengyao was surprised.


    "It''s not in the mountains, is it?"


    Luo Chen said no, Beidou star Bay is at the foot of the mountain, and there are about ten minutes'' drive.


    Ten minutes later, Luo Chen stopped the car at the bottom of a slope. He opened the door and got off the car. The yunchuyao sisters also walked down.Here the breeze is gentle, the air is not as heavy as in the city, but with the fragrance of flowers and plants.


    Yunmeng Yao slightly exaggerated frown Qiong nose, mercilessly inhaled a breath of air into his mouth, laughing.


    "The air here seems to be fragrant."


    At the foot of the three is a grassland, on which there is a narrow road leading to the mountain not far away. At the moment, the mountain is lush and the scenery is magnificent.


    Not far away there is a field of flowers, which grow countless beautiful flowers, behind is the road they took when they came, countless towering trees grow on the earth at will.


    Luo Chen is preparing to take yunchuyao and yunmengyao up the slope and look at the beautiful scenery of Beidou star Bay on the back of the slope. He finds that yunmengyao runs to a flower field not far away, and her sister Yun Chuyao is chasing after her.


    "Sister, look, butterfly, beautiful butterfly, and hummingbird, really as small as the book said."


    "Yao Yao, slow down, don''t fall."


    Luo Chen saw the two sisters laughing and chasing, and felt that he was coming to the right place. He shook his head with a smile and followed the two girls.


    The flower field covers an area of nearly 100 mu. Luo Chen knows that it is formed naturally, and he can''t help admiring the magic of nature.


    Entering the flower field, although the end of summer, but the flowers and leaves here are competing, a colorful and gorgeous flower sea scenery, is really beautiful.


    Luo Chen catches up with the yunchuyao sisters. It seems that the two sisters are also the first time. Seeing such a sea of flowers, they can''t help but be intoxicated.


    Yunmengyao shuttles back and forth among all kinds of flowers, just like a little fairy. From time to time, she picks off the beautiful flowers, or pinnes them in her hair, or holds them in her hands. After a while, Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao see them. After a while, it seems that they have finished watching the flowers nearby, and yunmengyao runs to a far away place.


    Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao stand in place, Luo Chen asks her.


    "How about it? Is it beautiful? "


    Yun Chuyao nodded and quietly took Luo Chen''s hand. The love in his eyes was clear and could not be concealed.


    At this time, a sudden gust of wind blew, countless petals were blown into the air, and then floated down, as if under a petal rain.


    Yun Chuyao raised her head and looked at the colorful petals flying in the sky.


    "Beautiful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4424

    The petals falling slowly all over the sky, most of which fell on the ground, turning into spring mud to protect the flowers, and some falling on the hair and shoulders of Yun Chuyao and Luo Chen.


    Then, a gust of breeze blew, and the petals all over the ground rolled away one after another along the direction of the wind. Yun Chuyao''s eyes returned to the ground. It felt as if she was on a road paved with petals, moving forward rapidly, which was wonderful and unspeakable.


    Yun Chuyao gently picked up a purple petal on Luo Chen''s shoulder.


    "Brother Luo, I have only seen this kind of scenery on the Internet. I heard that there is a place called Provence in foreign countries, where there are many lavender flowers. I have seen the pictures and they are very beautiful. But I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful scenery around me."


    Luo Chen sees Yunmeng Yao, who is in the distance. He doesn''t know what he is chasing. He has a good time.


    He stretched out his hand and put his arm around Yun Chuyao''s slender waist.


    "Chu Yao, if you have a chance, I will take you to see the flower sea in Provence. As long as you like something, I will do my best to give it to you."


    It''s not love talk, but it''s more intoxicating than love talk. Yun Chuyao''s body doesn''t listen and falls in Luo Chen''s arms, her blushing ears clinging to Luo Chen''s clavicle.


    "Brother Luo, that''s enough. I''m already very happy."


    Luo Chen bowed his head and looked at the shy expression of Yun Chuyao in his arms and said with a smile.


    "That''s not enough. I want to make you happier."


    "Brother Luo, I..."


    As soon as yunchuyao dialect was spoken, a strange voice came over.


    "Well, you''ve been cheating on me again."


    After the click of a mobile phone photo, yunmengyao, who doesn''t know when to come back, holds the mobile phone with a proud face.


    Yun Chuyao immediately left Luo Chen''s arms and stood upright, but did not know what to say.


    She did not know why she was so afraid of being intimate with Luo Chen in front of her sister.


    "Sister, I''ve already photographed it. It''s no use pretending to be serious."


    Yun Chuyao''s face flushed, chasing after her sister, trying to delete the photos in her mobile phone. Yunmengyao didn''t agree and ran away. The two beauties were chasing each other, just like two dancing butterflies.


    Luo Chen quietly watching, as if at the moment, is the most beautiful scenery between heaven and earth.


    Yunmengyao runs behind Luo Chen, holding his hands around Luo Chen''s waist, as if an eagle were catching a chicken, facing her sister.


    "Brother Luo Chen, don''t let my sister catch me. I''ll send you a picture later."


    "Deal."


    Luo Chen readily agreed to come down and protect Yunmeng Yao behind her. Yun Chuyao was not as lively as her sister. After a while she ran to Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo, you take Yao Yao''s mobile phone and delete the photo. It''s embarrassing."


    "Chu Yao, this is a group photo of us. What''s the shame?"


    Yunmengyao pokes her head from behind Luo Chen and laughs at her.


    "Sister, you are too shy. It''s just a picture. There''s nothing shameful about it."


    Yes, it''s just a photo. Why do you care so much.


    Yunchuyao doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s the inferiority complex in her heart. She always feels that she can''t be with Luo Chen openly because she doesn''t think she is worthy of Luo Chen.


    Whenever she sees the intimate appearance of herself and Luo Chen in the photos, Yun Chuyao can''t believe or imagine. She thinks that her position in the photo should be a more suitable person to be with Luo Chen than herself.


    But this kind of feeling along with recently, and Luo Chen unceasing contact, has not been as strong as before.


    However, Yun Chuyao still wants to delete the photos. She doesn''t need to use this carrier to commemorate the days when she was with Luo Chen. She doesn''t want others to know that she is Luo Chen''s person.


    What Yun Chuyao wants is just to accompany Luo Chen quietly, even if no one knows it.


    Seeing her sister coming towards her again, yunmengyao pushes Luo Chen to the front and runs away laughing.


    Yun Chuyao wants to go around Luo Chen to chase her sister, but just as she is about to brush past, Luo Chen suddenly grabs her wrist, and then the whole person is pulled back by Luo Chen. Yun Chuyao feels a pair of hands coming from behind and embracing her waist. There is a soft breath in her ear. Luo Chen rubs her neck with her chin. Yun Chuyao only feels that her body is shocked and trembles slightly Shaking.


    "Brother Luo..."


    Yun Chuyao calls Luo Chen''s name in a soft voice. He can''t help but feel the scene.


    "Chu Yao..."


    Luo Chen and her heart have a soul, two people exchanged eyes, seems to understand, next what to do, yunchuyao gently don''t face, Luo Chen bow, two slowly kiss together, in this piece of flower sea.


    Yunmengyao came to the two people not far away, picked up the mobile phone, very seriously again to the two people, took a picture.


    After feeling satisfied, yunmengyao puts down her mobile phone and looks at her sister and Luo Chen who are kissing. Suddenly, her eyes are sour.Yunmengyao, are you really happy for your sister? Why are you crying?


    Yunmengyao laughs at herself in her heart, but she also knows that it is self deception.


    The hot kiss is interrupted by yunmengyao''s cough. Seeing her sister by her side, Yun Chuyao feels a little regretful. However, she just kisses Luo Chen, but she doesn''t know what to do. She goes deep and can''t control it.


    After her intense heartbeat subsided, Yun Chuyao asked her sister if she was right and took photos again.


    "Yes, sister. Do you want to see it? Beautiful! Especially elder sister, you and brother Luo Chen, the scene of kissing is more beautiful than that in many idol dramas! "


    There is no way to take yunmengyao. Yunchuyao can only ask her not to show the photos to others.


    "Yes, but brother Luo Chen, you have to show him."


    Luo Chen picked his eyebrows and said of course.


    Who else can you show me if you don''t show it to me?


    Feel here to play almost, Luo Chen took the two sisters left the flower field, back to the slope below.


    "We go up from here, opposite the slope is a small Canyon, and the bottom is Beidou Xinghu Bay, which is more spectacular and beautiful than Huatian."


    Both yunchuyao and yunmengyao felt that the scene in the flower field was extremely beautiful. Behind the slope in luochenkou, the scenery of Beidou Xinghu Bay was beyond imagination.


    Luo Chen leads the way in front of him and begins to climb. Two women follow him.


    The slope is not very steep. It is full of green grass. The bright sunshine on the grassland makes the originally green grass more and more green, which makes one feel relaxed and happy at a glance.


    After a few minutes, Luo Chen climbed to the top of the slope. The top of the slope is a huge rectangular grassland. The terrain is very gentle. It''s hard to imagine that this is formed naturally. Every time Luo Chen sees it, he can''t help but sigh at the uncanny craftsmanship of nature.


    Yunchuyao and yunmengyao then climbed to the top of the slope. They followed Luo Chen for a while and saw a small Canyon gradually emerging under their feet. The two women could not help crying out when they saw the scenery in the canyon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4425

    Between the mountain and the slope at their feet, a small Canyon is formed, which is about several kilometers long and hundreds of meters wide. Under it is covered with green grass. On the grassland, there are seven small lakes, which are half the size of a football field. They are connected by some meandering small rivers, which looks like the shape of the night sky connected by the Big Dipper.


    Under the reflection of sunlight, the water surface of the lake is dazzling and dazzling, and the surrounding grassland is also eye-catching green. The scene in front of me is like seven amber lakes inlaid in a green silk, which makes people marvel at the beauty and magic of the natural scenery.


    "How about it? Is the view OK? "


    Luo Chen sees two female to see the trance, is very satisfied with this effect.


    The last time he came here by accident, he was as surprised as they were when he saw such a wonderful scene.


    "Brother Luo Chen, is this formed naturally?"


    Seeing Luo Chen nodding, Yunmeng Yao praised him.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s a miracle of nature!"


    "Yes, the miracle of nature."


    Luo Chen once again put his eyes on the lake bay in the small canyon. It was like a treasure. It was collected in this small canyon by the mountain, waiting for someone to come and see its beautiful scenery.


    Accompany two women to walk for a while, in all angles of the small Canyon Beidou star Bay, to appreciate one side, Luo Chen told two women to go to the next place.


    Yunmengyao has not yet enjoyed himself.


    "Don''t you go down and have a look?"


    At the moment, the three people are standing at the top of the slope, overlooking the scenery under them, so Yu Mengyao still wants to go down and have a close look at the river and lake.


    "It''s too troublesome for us to get down from here. I''m just going to show you the whole picture. There''s still a road ahead. We''ll drive in later. But before that, we''ll have lunch next to Beidou star lake."


    Two women to Luo Chen''s arrangement, naturally have no objection, have nodded to say good.


    The three men went down the slope and returned to the car.


    Luo Chen is familiar with the way to the front, after passing through a forest, the car came to the foot of the mountain.


    I saw a huge lake, surrounded by mountains on three sides, like a pearl lying in a shell. The only place left was where Luo Chen came from.


    The lake is a large area of green grassland, the grass here is much higher than before, blown by the wind, swing back and forth, like a green ocean.


    Luo Chen stops the car beside the lake, three people get out of the car, yunmengyao comes to the lake, breathing the sweet air here.


    The lake, only two meters away from yunmengyao, is blown by the wind and pushed back, like a tide.


    In the sunlight, the lake water presents a transparent blue, countless birds hover on the lake.


    The scenery is magnificent, which makes people feel intoxicated.


    Yun Chuyao comes to Luo Chen''s side.


    "The scenery here is so beautiful. I like the flower field before, but the lake bay and the beautiful lake just now, I never thought that there was such a scenery outside."


    "Yes, I came here for the first time, and I was amazed."


    Luo Chen recalled the first time he found this place by accident. He was also surprised by the magic of nature.


    "By the way, brother Luo, what is the name of this lake?"


    "This lake is called the North Star Lake."


    "North Star Lake? Why is it called that? "


    Luo Chen explained to Yun Chuyao.


    "Just now we saw the Beidou Qixing Lake Bay, where there are seven small lakes connected by many rivers, forming the shape of the Big Dipper seven stars. Therefore, the seven small lakes are called by the names of the Big Dipper seven stars, namely Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.


    However, this lake does not belong to them, and it is much larger than the seven lakes. Moreover, it is located at the end of Tianshu lake, which corresponds to the position of the north star in the sky, so it is called the North Star Lake. "


    Yun Chuyao nodded to show that she understood. She thought that the scenery around her could do it, and that it corresponded with the constellations in the sky one by one.


    "It''s a wonderful sight like this."


    Luo Chen took a look at the time, had passed 12 o''clock, felt a little hungry, while preparing to start preparing for the picnic.


    He called yunmengyao back to his side, and the three took out all the things for the picnic.


    Yunmengyao arranged the dining place. She spread a large piece of colored cloth on the ground, pressed the four corners with stones, and then put a small table and tableware on it.


    Luo Chen sets up two small stoves nearby for cooking. Yun Chuyao takes out all the ingredients Luo Chen bought in the car.


    The three men had a clear division of labor and were busy with each other.


    After about half an hour, the smell of delicious food slowly wafted out of the pot on the stove. Luo Chen took four or five dishes to yunmengyao''s table, and then the three people sat around the table and began to eat.In the open air, dining in such a beautiful scenery, the three people only feel that the food in front of them seems to blend into the taste of the scenery, which is unique and indescribable.


    Luo Chen is satisfied to see that the two girls are enjoying themselves.


    After eating, Luo Chen takes the cooking things back to the car. The yunchuyao sisters also clean up the tableware and other things, leaving only a large piece of cloth spread on the grass.


    Yunmengyao stretched out her arms, stretched her waist, and lay comfortably on the cloth.


    "It''s so soft, sister. It''s so comfortable to lie on the grass!"


    Luo Chen came over at this time and lay down between the two girls.


    The grass under his body is like a soft blanket. Lying on it is really comfortable. Luo Chen looks at the blue sky and white clouds and feels his soul has been purified. He thinks that if there is nothing to do, he can lie in this place quietly for a day.


    Seeing that Yun Chuyao is still sitting, Luo Chen reaches out and pulls her skirt.


    "Chu Yao, you''re lying down too. It''s really comfortable."


    Sister yunmengyao also followed.


    Yunchuyao nodded, her hands were propped up behind her, and then slowly lay down.


    "Comfortable?"


    Luo Chen tilts his head and looks at Yun Chuyao.


    Yunchuyao is lying on his side, facing Luo Chen. The distance is very close. When Luo Chen turns his head, they are close to each other and can feel the breath of each other.


    She blushed.


    "Very comfortable."


    With that, Yun Chuyao reached out and hugged Luo Chen''s arm, looking at him with a pair of eyes and eyebrows.


    At this time, Yunmeng Yao is on the other side, also embraces Luo Chen''s arm, cunningly smiles.


    "Brother Luo Chen, my sister and I are holding you like this. Are you very happy?"


    Luo Chen sees the gorgeous yunchuyao on the left and the lively and lovely yunmengyao on the right. At the moment, the two women are embracing themselves, and the naked love is self-evident. Luo Chen can''t help but look up at the blue sky.


    "How happy his mother is!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4426

    It seems that I didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the North Pole lake with two sisters.


    The two yunchuyao sisters did not mean to get up first. They seemed to feel that it was better to stay by Luo Chen than to do anything.


    Deep in love, Yunmeng Yao, as a girl, can''t help falling into a rut. When she thinks about the future, she suddenly blurs out a sentence.


    "Brother Luo Chen, will you marry your sister in the future?"


    Hearing this, yunchuyao immediately stares at her sister and asks her to stop talking.


    She knows that Luo Chen has been married, and her sister''s problem will only embarrass Luo Chen.


    "Why?"


    However, yunmengyao did not know about it. In her heart, Luo Chen was just a big brother who could do anything.


    "Brother Luo Chen, do you like your sister?"


    Yunmengyao looked at Luo Chen, as if to get the answer from her mouth.


    Luo Chen has always been tired of dealing with such things. In addition, today is yunmengyao''s birthday, which is a happy day. Luo Chen doesn''t want to let this kind of thing disappoint.


    "Yao Yao, I can''t give your sister the promise of marriage for the time being, but apart from that, I will try my best to give you anything I can."


    "Why?"


    Yunmengyao doesn''t understand, if Luo Chen really loves his sister, why can''t he give the promise of marriage? It''s because Luo Chen just wants to play, or something else.


    Yunmengyao doesn''t believe Luo Chen. She is the kind of person who plays with other people''s feelings. She thinks of another possibility. With a little guess, Yun Chuyao asks Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo Chen, you Are you married? "


    Luo Chen nodded and acquiesced. He didn''t intend to hide it. Otherwise, he would not have told Yun Chuyao about it in the first place. However, Luo Chen did not expect his relationship with Yun Chuyao to develop to the present stage.


    "Why What about the sister... "


    Hearing this, yunmengyao couldn''t help feeling aggrieved.


    Luo Chen has a wife, so even if the elder sister and Luo Chen really love each other, they can only be regarded as Luo Chen''s nameless lover.


    "Yao Yao, I''m ok. It''s enough for us to accompany brother Luo. Don''t ask too much."


    Yun Chuyao persuades her sister that she is not like her sister. She also has the strength to pursue what she wants. Yun Chuyao, who has been reborn from hell, feels that Luo Chen is her whole world. It is enough to be with Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen knows this is very sorry for the two sisters, but in fact, he can not change, can only hold yunmengyao''s small hand.


    "Yao Yao, although I can''t give you the title of your sister, I can swear that I will never let her down in my whole life, if I..."


    Yunmengyao stretched out her finger and pressed Luo Chen''s lips to stop him from saying.


    With you, it''s no harm to be a nameless lover. As long as you can be with the one you love, it''s worth it.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I believe you."


    Luo Chen listened, some relieved, but there are some sad heart, he said every time will not live up to, will ask himself in the heart, what is to live up to.


    Do you just need to be nice to them, is it enough that they are nameless and follow their own side, can they really make up for the lost things?


    Seeing that this sensitive topic is finally over, Yun Chuyao immediately wants to liven up the atmosphere. After all, today is her sister''s birthday. She hopes that Luo Chen and her sister can be more happy.


    "Brother Luo, didn''t you buy a kite? Let''s fly a kite. I''ve been lying here for a long time. It''s time for activity. "


    Originally Luo Chen didn''t expect that he would lie on the grass for such a long time. However, when the two beauties were on the side, Luo Chen really wanted to lie down forever. As expected, the hero was sad for Meirenguan since ancient times.


    Luo Chen sat up, and Yunmeng Yao also sat up, holding Luo Chen with her small hand.


    "Yes, it''s almost time to rest. Let''s fly kites."


    With that, Luo Chen went back to the car and took out the three big kites he had bought.


    Three kites with animal patterns, a rabbit, a dog and a cat.


    Yunmengyao looked at it and took the kite with the rabbit pattern first.


    "Take this."


    Then he gave the kite with the pattern of kittens to Yun Chuyao.


    "Sister, put this on."


    The kite printed with the design of a dog is left to Luo Chen, covering his mouth and laughing.


    "Brother Luo Chen, you can use this little dog."


    Luo Chen looked at Yunmeng Yao''s playful appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the weather is excellent, the sun is shining, and the comfortable breeze is blowing from afar. It is a good time to fly a kite.


    The two girls have never flown a kite. Now they are at a loss when they look at a huge kite and a ball of string.Luo Chen takes Yun Chuyao''s kitten kite and begins to thread her. He tells Yun Mengyao.


    "Yao Yao, follow me."


    Yunmengyao nodded and learned Luochen to thread, but in the last few steps, she deliberately put on the wrong thread.


    "Oh, brother Luo Chen, I don''t seem to be doing it right. Please help me to have a look."


    Yun Chuyao sees her sister''s careful thinking.


    Luo Chen gives the kite with the thread on to yunchuyao, and then picks up yunmengyao''s kite and looks at it. It''s funny to see that yunmengyao''s two holes are eight poles, and they can''t get together.


    "How can you wear the wrong place? Yao Yao, you are too careless


    "It''s the first time I''ve done it, but I''m not very familiar with it. Brother Luo Chen, you still talk about people."


    Yunmengyao hands back in the back, twist the body, scattered Jiaolai.


    Luo Chen will put on yunmengyao''s clothes, to her, stretched out a finger to bounce her forehead.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Luo Chen takes the two girls to an open place and stands on the windward side. Luo Chen asks the two girls to follow their own actions. Seeing that both sisters nod their heads one after another, Luo Chen throws out the kite in his hand and starts to run forward. He keeps pulling the line in his hand and controls the kite to stabilize in the sky.


    The two girls learn to have a model, at this time follow Luo Chen side slowly running, their kites slowly in the sky, flying steadily.


    Yun Chuyao gradually mastered the basic essentials of kite flying, and began to control the kite''s position and movement in the air through the long line in his hand. The kite with the pattern of kitten, under the control of Yun Chuyao, seemed to be dancing.


    Luo Chen looked and said with a smile.


    "It''s good."


    "That''s for sure."


    Yunmengyao thought Luo Chen was talking about himself. He got up and ran forward, and the kite went higher and higher.


    "Brother Luochen, you see, I''m higher than you."


    Luo Chen sees yunmengyao''s eyes on the kite all the time. He doesn''t look at the road. He also runs to remind her to be careful.


    Yunmengyao said nothing, Luo Chen didn''t pay much attention to it. She put her eyes back on Yun Chuyao. Seeing her hair swaying with the wind and her smile more brilliant in the sun, she couldn''t help getting drunk.


    How beautiful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4427

    "Ah --"


    following the sound, Luo Chen found that yunmengyao had fallen to the ground without knowing when. He thought he was worried about something. As soon as yunmengyao was reminded to play more carefully, he fell to the ground.


    He and yunchuyao immediately put down their kites and ran to yunmengyao.


    My sister Yun Chuyao asked with concern.


    "How about it? Yao Yao, did you hurt where? "


    "Feet, feet hurt..."


    It seems that it is really painful. Yunmengyao''s tone has become sad and her tears are swirling in her eyes.


    Seeing Yunmeng Yao''s pitiful appearance, Luo Chen can''t bear to say that she was careless, and immediately checked the wound on her foot.


    The high-heeled sandals of Yunmeng Yao''s right foot have fallen to one side, wearing white dead feet exposed outside.


    Luo Chen points to cloud Mengyao''s right foot and asks her.


    "Is that the foot?"


    With tears in her eyes, yunmengyao nodded.


    Luo Chen reaches out to hold up her white silk feet. Luo Chen doesn''t think much about it. But at the moment, yunchuyao and yunmengyao suddenly turn pale red.


    360 degrees without a dead angle, after looking at yunmengyao''s right foot, Luo Chen found that she had sprained her foot, and at the moment her ankle was swollen.


    First of all, we should quickly reduce the swelling.


    Luo Chen asks Yun Chuyao to hold yunmengyao''s small feet in his present posture, and then he pulls himself back to the car and takes the medical box.


    After a while, Luo Chen came back with the medical box.


    Luo Chen has a lot of experience in dealing with such minor injuries. After all, he was playing small games since he was a child, and now he is playing big games.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll take off your socks first."


    After listening to Luo Chen''s words, the two sisters exclaimed.


    "Ah?"


    Because yunmengyao''s injury is not very serious, so Luo Chen is not too nervous. Seeing the lovely expressions of the two girls, she laughs angrily.


    "Ah, what? If I don''t take off your socks, how can I apply the medicine? "


    Yunmengyao''s face was flushed, and asked with some formality.


    "Well, do you want to take off your pants first?"


    Luo Chen heard this almost angry back, he stretched out his finger to knock, Yunmeng Yao''s head.


    "What do you think, little girl?"


    Yunmeng Yao innocent road.


    "Brother Luochen, how can you take it off?"


    With that, Luo Chen reaches out and grabs the silk stockings on yunmengyao''s thigh. With a tug and a tear, the stockings split. Luo Chen tears the silk stockings on yunmengyao''s thighs, and then gently takes off the broken part from her leg.


    While taking off, Luo Chen asked curiously.


    "I remember Yao Yao, you never wear silk stockings. Why do you want to wear them today?"


    "Well, that''s because people are not young. They say that girls look good in silk stockings. You Don''t you like it, too. "


    The last sentence of yunmengyao is as light as silence.


    Luo Chen was too happy to take off the stockings on Yunmeng''s Yao feet and put her fair little feet painted with nail polish on her knees.


    "Yao Yao, you are such a little girl. I tell you, you are not suitable for wearing such a pure girl. And, who told you that I like to see people wearing silk stockings, don''t think of me as a freak with special hobbies. "


    Yunmeng Yao Oh, thought that every time my sister wore silk stockings, your eyes were straight.


    cloud Chu Yao as like as two peas, and when Luo mentioned her sister''s dress today, Yun Chu Yao noticed her sister''s dress today, and was dressed up as she did when she met Luo Chen last time.


    They were all wearing ponytail, pink short sleeves, denim shorts and silk stockings, and wearing a pair of high-heeled sandals. The only thing that did not change was that black silk was replaced by white silk.


    Yun Chuyao knows her sister''s carefully thought at the moment.


    "It may hurt a little later. Yao Yao, please bear with it."


    Yunmengyao nodded and took her sister''s hand.


    Luo Chen first reached out and touched the swelling of Yunmeng Yao''s small feet and ankles, then took out the Detumescence Ointment and gently applied it on it.


    "Pain, pain and pain -"


    yunmengyao seems to have a low resistance to pain. Luo Chen feels that she has wiped it lightly, but yunmengyao still has tears in her eyes.


    Luo Chen feels that he is really holding Yunmeng Yao in his hand, afraid to drop it, and afraid to melt in his mouth. He feels like raising a daughter.


    Yun Chuyao comforts her sister.


    "Yao Yao, bear with me for a while, and I''ll be fine soon."


    Yunmengyao bit his lips and stopped calling.


    Luo Chen finished the medicine successfully, he took out the elastic bandage and bandaged the red and swollen place.


    "The sprain is not serious. It will be OK in a few days after the swelling is eliminated."


    See cloud dream Yao want to move, Luo Chen immediately stop her.


    "Don''t move."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it serious? ""It''s not serious, it doesn''t mean you can move normally. You have to lie down now, and this foot can''t move."


    "Ah? What about today? "


    Yunmengyao a little anxious, today''s own birthday, it is not easy for Luo Chencai to accompany, himself and sister out to play.


    But now I am suddenly injured, how can I play.


    Luo Chen looked at two women, some helpless.


    "No way, we can only go back. Yao Yao, you look like this, you can''t play."


    Yunmengyao doesn''t want to waste this precious day.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I''m ok."


    Seeing that Luo Chen disagrees, Yunmeng Yao retreats.


    "I can''t. You can play with my sister. I can take it in the car."


    "Yao Yao, don''t make a fuss. Now you have to go home quickly. You have to lie on the bed and recuperate."


    Yunmengyao looks aggrieved and doesn''t speak any more.


    Sister Yun Chuyao comforts her.


    "It''s OK, Yao Yao. I''ve had a good time today, aren''t you? Let''s go back."


    Luo Chen followed.


    "Even though the arrangements for the evening are in vain, the three of us can also chat and play at home."


    Hearing that Luo Chen will accompany himself at home in the evening, yunmengyao is more comfortable.


    "Well, brother Luo Chen, let''s go back."


    Luo Chen holds up Yunmeng Yao.


    Yunmeng Yao''s head was held by the opposite sex for the first time. Her heart beat fast and her pretty face was red. She reached out to block Luo Chen''s neck and buried her head fiercely.


    Yun Chuyao laughs, following Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen will yunmengyao lying on the back seat, looking for some soft things, pad in her right ankle.


    Because a person occupied a row of seats, Yun Chuyao sat on the copilot this time.


    Luo Chen got on the driver''s seat and didn''t rush to drive. He took another look at the beautiful scenery of the North Pole Star Lake in front of him, and then sighed.


    "Blame me for my thoughtlessness. Yao Yao is lively and active. I should pay more attention to bringing her to such a place."


    "Brother Luo Chen, I don''t blame you. It''s my own carelessness."


    Yun Chuyao is also in danger of Luo Chen, saying it''s none of his business.


    However, Luo Chen is still guilty, because after reminding yunmengyao, he turns his attention to Yun Chuyao. If he can keep an eye on yunmengyao, he can definitely catch her before she falls.


    Luo Chen felt guilty about himself and couldn''t pour the same feelings into his sisters. He always loved Yun Chuyao more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4428

    Before driving through Beixing lake, you can see the distance from Beixing lake.


    Different from what I had seen from a high altitude on the slope before, this time, the three people were in the canyon, surrounded by the surrounding mountains, together with the towering trees that could be seen everywhere, it seemed that they had entered another world.


    The small lakes are connected by streams and rivers. The sound of the water is murmuring, such as singing a garland. The water and the river are clear to the bottom. You can see the fish and shrimps swimming among them, not birds from the mountains. They echo in the valleys, which is ethereal and pleasant.


    Although yunmengyao injured her ankle, she was still leaning on her side, lying on the window, looking at the pleasant scenery out of the window.


    People often say to play with water. Luo Chen thinks that this kind of natural scenery is worthy of playing with water once. However, Luo Chen always feels that the natural scenery is not worth playing with water. For those who have been carved artificially or made artificially, such as water paradise, Luo Chen always feels that it is almost delicious.


    Originally, I planned to have dinner by the North Star Lake, so I took yunchuyao sisters here to have a look. However, it was against the wishes of heaven. Yunmengyao''s foot sprained and Luo Chen had to take her home first.


    Luo Chen drove around the Seven Star Lake Bay and turned around to leave.


    "I was going to take you to have a good time after dinner, but now I can only take a look at it at will. In fact, the scenery here is very good and it is worth visiting."


    "Yes, Yao Yao and I had a good time today. Thank you."


    "Well, my sister is right. This is my happiest birthday. Thank you, brother Luochen."


    Luo Chen is going to tell Yun Mengyao that your happiest birthday should be spent with your family, but he immediately thinks of the tragic past of the two girls and quickly swallows up the words.


    The car left Qixing lake bay. Although it was a pity that it didn''t play well, the place was not far away from the downtown area of Jiangdong city. Luo Chen thought that if he had the opportunity, he could bring two sisters to play.


    On his way to beidouwan Town, Luo Chen noticed that there were many children on both sides of the street waving to themselves again, presumably to recognize the car. He remembered that not long ago, there were two strange and beautiful sisters on the bus and gave them some snacks.


    Luo Chen looked at it casually and didn''t find the little boy called the stranger.


    After leaving beidouwan Town, I passed a section of national highway and entered the expressway.


    More than an hour later, Luo Chen three people returned to the city.


    It''s just over five in the afternoon.


    Originally, Luo Chen''s plan was to return to the urban area around 7 o''clock, and then take two women to have a big meal, and spend the evening in the prosperous city.


    But because of the changes, we can only give up.


    After a supermarket, Luo Chen slowed down and asked Yun Chuyao.


    "Do you have any food at home?"


    "A lot, just meat and vegetables."


    Luo Chen thought that if there was no food in Yunchu Yao''s house, he would buy some here. After hearing what she said, Luo Chen felt that he could cook some good dishes himself, so he drove back directly.


    After a while, Luo Chen arrived at Lijing Mingdu. At the moment, when the school was over and the company was off work, there was a long queue of vehicles at the gate of the community.


    Luo Chen drives the car, in the troop slowly advance.


    Suddenly, two familiar figures came out of the community.


    Luo Chen fixed an eye to see, this doesn''t matter, a look, Luo Chen scared to send out a rely on!


    Because the two people who came out of the community were not others, they were Shen lexuan and Tan Lin.


    Yun Chuyao is startled by Luo Chen''s sudden reaction and asks with concern.


    "Brother Luo, what''s the matter?"


    Shen xuanluo said that she would not get into the car window and let her go in front of the car.


    Seeing Shen lexuan and Tan Lin walking in their own direction, and getting closer and closer, Luo Chenxin can''t help but mention his voice.


    At this critical time, who is not good to meet? How can I meet Xuanxuan?


    Luo Chen called bitterness in his heart. He would rather meet the screen ice haze than meet Shen lexuan.


    Because there is no room for a little sand in Shen lexuan''s eyes.


    Luo Chen can''t imagine what will happen if Shen lexuan finds out.


    Luo Chen saw her and Tan Lin stop at the door of a convenience store. Shen lexuan and Tan Lin said two words, and then walked into the convenience store alone.


    Thank God.


    Luo Chen has a sense of escape from death.


    Seeing Luo Chen''s rich expression in a few minutes, Yun Chuyao can''t help but wonder what happened to him. Yunmengyao in the back seat didn''t notice this. She took a picture of her ankle sprain, and sent it to her circle of friends for comfort.


    However, when Luo Chen thought that he could enter the community smoothly, the car in front stopped again.


    Shit, what happened?Luo Chen scolds his mother in his heart.


    He noticed that he was stuck at the door of the convenience store. If Shen lexuan came out at this time, as long as there was no eye problem, he would be able to see his car at a glance.


    And at the moment, Tan Lin, who is in front of the convenience store, has noticed Luo Chen. They are looking at each other. Tan Lin also sees Yun Chuyao on the copilot.


    Luo Chen noticed that Tan Lin was about to come to her and waved her hand. Tan Lin took two steps and stopped to see Luo Chen''s gesture.


    Luo Chen reaches out and makes a silent gesture, then points to the convenience store, shakes his head, and signals Tan Lin not to tell Shen lexuan what she saw. He doesn''t know if Tan Lin can understand it. He can only pray to heaven, and urges the car in front of him to leave quickly.


    See Tan Lin nodded, Luo Chen long sigh of relief, at this time the car in front also moved up, Luo Chen immediately started the car, followed in the back into the community.


    Shen lexuan walked out of the convenience store. She saw Tan Lin staring at the door of the community. She also looked at it strangely, but she didn''t see anything except a car that disappeared around the corner.


    She handed a bottle of water to Tan Lin and asked her.


    "What are you looking at? So focused."


    Tan Lin took the water and said with a smile.


    "Nothing. It''s like seeing an acquaintance."


    "Oh."


    Suddenly they fell into silence.


    Today, Tan Lin unexpectedly came to the door to apologize to Shen lexuan. Shen Yuexuan was a knife with a mouth full of bean curd. When she saw Tan Lin apologizing, she couldn''t help but soften her heart and forgive her previous mistakes. It seems that they have recovered their common friendship and are preparing to go out for dinner together.


    Walking, Tan Lin suddenly asked Shen lexuan.


    "Xiaoxuan, how long have you known Luo Chen?"


    Shen Yuexuan thought for a moment and then made a sound with a smile.


    "I''ve known each other for more than half a year, and the formal contact is about two months."


    Tan Lin nodded, hesitated for a moment, and decided to ask the exit.


    "Xiaoxuan, can I ask you a question?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4429

    "What?"


    Shen lexuan looked at her former good sister and now ordinary friend, Tan Lin, wondering what questions she would ask herself.


    "If, I mean if, you know Luo Chen has other women outside, what will you do?"


    "Kill him."


    Luo Chen is driving suddenly a shiver, feel back inexplicable hair cold.


    Tan Lin was surprised.


    "True or false?"


    Shen Yuexuan laughs happily and says it''s fake of course. Then she asks Tan Lin why she has nothing to do.


    "I''m more curious. If it''s Xiaoxuan, what''s your reaction. Xiaoxuan, as you know, I''ve been a mistress of many people. I remember those men''s wives or genuine girlfriends. When they knew that I existed, they were very angry. Some were angry with men, and some expressed their anger on me. "


    Tan Lin still remembers that there was a man''s wife who, after learning that she and her husband had an affair, broke into the house that the man gave her and beat herself to pieces and stayed in the hospital for more than a week.


    Tan Lin knows that she may look beautiful, or she may be despised by many people on the surface, but others never know the pain she has experienced, and often she can only taste it by herself.


    "Me?"


    Shen Yuexuan suddenly looked pale and lost her voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Tan Lin was silent. She didn''t know what to say. She asked this question just because she saw a beautiful woman sitting beside Luo Chen.


    She wants to hear about Shen lexuan''s attitude towards this, and she is also considering whether she should tell Shen lexuan about it.


    After a while, Shen lexuan spoke in a calm voice.


    "In fact, I always feel that Luo Chen and other women. When I was the director of Hyatt International, I felt that he had an unusual relationship with the general manager of our hotel. I always tell myself that I''m too sensitive, but I always have an intuition that things are not so simple. "


    "Didn''t you ask him?"


    Shen Yuexuan shook her head and said that once she went to the office and saw Luo Chen kissing the general manager.


    Tan Lin asked in disbelief.


    "It''s all kissing. Is it normal?"


    Shen Yuexuan just smiles.


    "I didn''t see it clearly at that time. It was just like kissing. Later Luo Chen told me that it was just a misunderstanding."


    "Did you believe it?"


    Tan Lin herself, must be a bit can not believe.


    "Letter."


    "Why?"


    Shen Yuexuan smiles, but the smile is not natural.


    "Because I love him, I''m willing to believe everything he says. As long as Luo Chen doesn''t tell me that he has other women, I''d like to believe that he and I have only one other."


    Tan Lin couldn''t bear it. Originally she thought that Shen lexuan would be very happy if she had a boyfriend like Luo Chen. Now she suddenly finds out that she is also a poor woman, stubbornly deceiving herself and guarding her beloved.


    "Xiaoxuan, you are so stupid."


    "Tan Lin, you don''t understand. You didn''t love a person with your heart."


    Tan Lin sighed softly.


    "I may not have understood it before, but now I do. Xiaoxuan, are you happy now


    Shen lexuan touched her neck and said firmly the moon star that Luo Chen had given her.


    "I''m sure I''m happy now."


    Tan Lin nods. Since Shen lexuan has said so, why should he make such a fuss about Luo Chen''s taking a woman to the community just now.


    They called a taxi and left Lijing Mingdu.


    Luo Chen and yunchuyao sister return home, just now he is still afraid.


    Although Yun Chuyao noticed that Luo Chen and a woman on the side of the road made signs and signals while in the car, she never interfered with Luo Chen''s private affairs.


    After taking yunmengyao back to the bed in her bedroom, Luo Chen starts to prepare dinner. Yun Chuyao follows him and intends to help.


    Yunmeng Yao can''t stand loneliness. Seeing Luo Chen go, she jumps into the living room with one foot on the wall. She puts her sprained foot on the high table. She leans on the sofa and takes out her mobile phone to play.


    In the kitchen, Luo Chen skillfully cuts the ingredients and pours them into the pot where meat is being eaten. After yunchuyao has finished processing a fish, she takes it and gives it to Luo Chen. Luo Chen takes it and begins to prepare to cook braised fish.


    Seeing Luo Chen, Yun Chuyao is very skilled in cooking and can''t help laughing.


    "Brother Luo, you are more skilled in cooking than the chefs in star hotels I saw before."


    "To tell you the truth, Chu Yao, I used to be a chef in a seven star hotel."


    "True or false?"


    The fish on the chopping board is cut well. Luo Chen puts down the kitchen knife and nods seriously.Fixed gaze at Luo Chen for a few seconds, cloud Chuyao tone suddenly become delicate.


    "Brother Luo, why are you so good? Who are you?"


    "I am..."


    Luo Chen heard inexplicably some fluttering, almost blurted out that I was the boss of the dark prison.


    After a meal, Luo Chen changed his mouth with a smile.


    "Now I''m an ordinary person, but I know some unique skills."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Yun Chuyao covers her mouth and laughs. She no longer asks, but helps Luo Chen.


    After more than an hour''s busy work, the two produced six dishes, including braised fish and stewed ribs.


    Leaving the kitchen, Luo Chen saw yunmengyao, who did not know when, ran to the sofa in the living room and was smiling at her mobile phone.


    "Yao Yao, how did you come out?"


    "Brother Luo Chen, it''s too boring to stay in bed, so come out."


    With that, Yun Chuyao''s small nose moved and smelled the delicious smell from the restaurant.


    "Brother Luo Chen, what delicious food have you and your sister made?"


    Finish not wait for Luo Chen to reply, hold the table to stand up on one foot, and then jump toward the dining room in the past.


    "Be careful!"


    On the way, yunmengyao''s body is unstable and falls forward. Fortunately, Luo Chen is ready to grab her body and embrace her small body.


    "You have to be careful. Why are you disobedient?"


    Luo Chen is a little dissatisfied, but not blame yunmengyao. She just thinks that her naughty and mischievous character should be changed.


    Yunmengyao laughs happily and suddenly reaches out to hold Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I did it on purpose."


    With that, he rubbed his body against Luo Chen intentionally. Luo Chen felt a soft feeling in his chest. He gently separated yunmengyao''s small hands and could not help looking down. He saw that Yun Chuyao''s chest was quite well developed. Although it was not as proud as Yun Chuyao, it was already big among his peers, bigger than Wu Xiaowu''s.


    Luo Chen shook his head, went back to these messy ideas and continued to preach to yunmengyao.


    "Yao Yao, don''t be so naughty. What if I don''t catch you?"


    "Hee hee, I believe brother Luo Chen, you can catch me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4430

    At this time, Yun Chuyao has just set up the tableware and comes to the living room to ask them to have a meal. It happens that Luo Chen talks about teaching her sister and asks them what happened.


    Luo Chen tells Yun Chuyao that yunmengyao, regardless of her foot injuries, insists on jumping to the restaurant one by one. She almost falls down and is caught by herself.


    Hearing this, Yun Chuyao naturally preached to her sister.


    Yunmeng Yao Du small mouth, a pair of you love how to say how to say, I do not listen to the expression.


    Chu Yunchen can only take it with her.


    This time, with the help of Luo Chen, yunmengyao successfully came to the restaurant and sat down. Looking at the table full of good dishes, yunmengyao''s eyes were shining. He took the lead and put a piece of fish in the bowl and ate it with relish.


    Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao see her that, impatient look, have to laugh.


    Yunmengyao asked as she ate.


    "These dishes are made by brother Luo Chen. They are delicious."


    "Why, sister, isn''t my cooking delicious?"


    Yunmengyao said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, I will look at you for other things, but the dishes made by brother Luochen are really better than those you do."


    "Well, I''ll learn from brother Luo and learn how to cook for you."


    With that, Yun Chuyao turned to look at Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo, if you have time to teach me, I can also do it later. This little greedy guy will eat it."


    "Well, it''s almost the same as the mainstream practice. I''ll tell you the difference, and you should be able to."


    Seeing that Yun Chuyao dotes on her sister, Luo Chen thinks that yunmengyao is really too happy to be her sister.


    the dinner was very happy. During the dinner, he and his sister had a good time talking.


    Luo Chen felt that, reluctantly, it was a successful end to celebrate the birthday of yunmengyao.


    After finishing the table, the three sat on the sofa with the TV on, but no one watched.


    Yunmengyao is sitting in the middle, playing happily with her mobile phone. From time to time, she pulls Luo Chen to say some interesting things on the Internet. Yun Chuyao sits on the right side, holding a book in her hand, watching quietly.


    At the moment, Luo Chen is also chatting with Wu Xiaowu on her mobile phone. The reason is that yunmengyao sent a picture of her ankle injury in the discussion group of the three of them. Wu Xiaowu knows that today is Luo Chen taking yunmengyao out to play, and immediately asks Luo Chen to set up a teacher and make a crime. AI te has Luo Chen several times.


    "Luo Chen, what''s the matter with you? Last time you hurt sister Chu Yao, why did you hurt Xiao Yao this time?"


    "Luo Chen, come out and tell me what happened."


    "Luo Chen, you come out. Are you a man? Dare you do it or not?"


    At that time, Luo Chen was cooking in the kitchen. He didn''t see it. Now he saw Wu Xiaowu''s message and saw her asking if he was a man. He couldn''t bear to fight back at her.


    "I''m not a man. You''ll know if I''m a man. Dare you, stinky girl?"


    Wu Xiaowu was so angry that he returned five words directly.


    "Lie down! Slot! You! Big! My Lord! "


    Luo Chen felt that he was chatting with an old man, so he let go of his hands and feet and replied crazily.


    "Give it back to me? What kind of slot do you take? "


    Discussion group suddenly quiet down, Luo Chen seems to be able to think of Wu Xiaowu, that gas to deformed face, heart can not help but a joy.


    Yunmengyao, the main culprit behind the scenes, sees that Luo Chen and Wu Xiaowu are chatting with each other, and they are also enjoying themselves.


    After a long time, Wu Xiaowu sent a message with a bloody kitchen knife behind.


    "Luo Chen, come to the gymnasium of our school this Saturday, and we have a showdown. Dare you?"


    Luo Chen thought for a moment, Saturday should be OK, even if something, only play a tennis game with Wu Xiaowu, it is estimated that he can''t waste any time, so he agrees directly.


    "What dare you? But if you lose, don''t forget to owe me two promises. I won''t be pitiful."


    "Well, we''ll see."


    Yunmengyao saw the two people chatting and said with Luo Chen in high spirits.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I''m going to see it this Saturday, too."


    Luo Chen looked at Yunmeng Yao, put on the table, wrapped in bandages of white tender feet.


    "Wait until your foot is healed."


    "Three days to go. It''s going to be OK."


    Yunmengyao suddenly hopes that her feet will get better soon. She doesn''t want to miss the wonderful match on Saturday.


    Hearing this, yunchuyao said to her sister.


    "Yao Yao, you should be obedient and have a good rest these days. Saturday is almost OK."


    She wanted her sister to be safe at home and not to be mischievous.


    "Well, I must stay at home honestly, but it''s too boring..."


    Finish saying, cloud dream Yao body to Luo Chen bosom a lean, act coquettish way.


    "Brother Luo Chen, can you often accompany me these days?"Seeing her sister like this, Yun Chuyao can only smile helplessly.


    Luo Chen can''t stand it either. Yunmengyao, a little demon, grinds and agrees quickly.


    "Well, I''ll come to see you when I have time."


    "I knew brother Luo Chen, you are the best to me!"


    With that, yunmengyao hugs Luo Chen and rubs him in his arms. Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao look at each other and smile.


    At this time, Luo Chen''s mobile phone on the table rang. He took it and called from Yu Wenjie.


    Yu Wenjie doesn''t look for herself easily. It must be something to find herself.


    In fact, Luo Chen can''t see through Yu Wenjie. She says that she likes herself, but she doesn''t care about herself.


    It''s a little strange.


    Luo Chen gently patted his arms, Yunmeng Yao''s small head, Yunmeng Yao will get up from Luo Chen''s arms, Luo Chen took the mobile phone to the balcony.


    "Hello, Miss Yu, what can I do for you?"


    When yunmengyao hears Luo Chen, he calls on Miss Yu and immediately reaches for her sister.


    "Elder sister, brother Luo Chen is talking to other women again."


    Yun Chuyao gave her sister a look.


    "What do you care so much for?"


    "Elder sister, you really love brother Luochen. If I were you, I would never bear it. Besides my sister, brother Luochen can only be mine."


    Yunmengyao looks at Luo Chen on the balcony, and his eyes seem to be taking Luo Chen for himself.


    Yun Chuyao sighed, put the book on her lap, looked at her sister and said solemnly.


    "That''s because you don''t love him deeply enough. If you really love him, you should know that Luo Chen is an eagle in the sky. We are just flowers and plants on the ground. He will stay for us, but he will not take us to the sky. Sister, I won''t interfere in your affairs, but if you want to live with a person for life, Luo Chen is not the best choice. Even if you love him now, you may meet someone more loving in the future


    After hearing what her sister said, yunmengyao fell into deep thought.


    On the balcony, Luo Chen hears the voice of Yu Wenjie on the mobile phone, with a little bitterness.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, I can''t find you? I told you I''m free now. As a result, it''s been almost a week since my last meeting, and I haven''t seen you call me. "


    "I''m really sorry, Miss Yu. I''m so busy these days."


    Luo Chen finished, suddenly found that his relationship with the opposite sex, said the most one sentence, seems to be sorry, the heart can not help but laugh.


    I look like, more and more like a scum man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4431

    Yu Wenjie hummed and continued.


    "I''m too lazy to bear you up. Tomorrow night, there''s a dinner party. The sponsor is Fang Qingxuan. I''d like to invite you here. I''d like to tell you that the general manager of Lin''s pharmaceutical company will also be there. Will you come?"


    After listening, Luo Chen realizes that this may be a signal from Fang Qingxuan.


    Last time Luo Chen asked Fang Qingxuan to investigate Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. It seems that at this dinner party, she will tell herself the result.


    However, Luo Chen didn''t think of one place, that is, Fang Qingxuan could contact herself clearly. Why did she find Yu Wenjie on purpose? This is not too much.


    "By the way, what is the relationship between you and Fang Qingxuan? You asked me about her last time in Nanfang mansion. This time, she specially invited you there, eh?"


    "It''s just a business partner, and I wonder what she''s looking for me for."


    Luo Chen''s words are half true and half false. In a sense, he and Fang Qingxuan are indeed partners, but not in business.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to know. It''s your ability to soak Fang Qingxuan in your hands."


    "Don''t amuse me."


    Who is Fang Qingxuan? Miss Gu Wu family, soak her up? Her rose with thorns, if not forced by the situation, Luo Chen didn''t want to touch it.


    "By the way, by the way, your company''s name is Lin Feng, very good. Today, we finished the hotel management system that we cooperated with before. It only took more than a week. It will be officially used in Jinjiang hotel tomorrow. Fang Qingxuan''s dinner is also set here. You can have a look at it then. It''s quite good. "


    "Well, I''ll certainly come and see it tomorrow."


    "It must be at some pretty girl''s house again. I won''t disturb you."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "If you don''t go to be a fortune teller, it''s a great loss to the metaphysics."


    "Ha ha, you can say, I''ll see you tomorrow. Bye."


    "Goodbye."


    Hang up the phone, Luo Chen Wu from laugh again.


    Yu Wenjie is always like this. She can easily guess Luo Chen''s thoughts and actions, but she never interferes excessively. Maybe it is because of this that Luo Chen regards her as a confidant.


    When they come back to the living room, they are curious about what they are whispering.


    Although the two women said in unison that it was ok, Luo Chen saw that their faces were all expressions of wrongdoing and being found to want to cover up. He knew that they must be saying something, and they didn''t want to hear it.


    It''s late at night outside. However, Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao are not less interested. They either chat with each other over snacks or watch TV while playing cards. However, they are very happy. The small room is full of warmth.


    Until the early hours of the morning, yunmengyao took the lead in carrying it, and fell asleep against Luo Chen''s shoulder.


    Luo Chen hugs yunmengyao into the bedroom to have a rest, and then has a bath with yunchuyao.


    Since the last time Luo Chen took a rest here for three days, Yun Chuyao specially arranged a room for Luo Chen to spend the night here in order to prevent Luo Chen from sleeping on the sofa.


    In the room, Yun Chuyao made a quilt for Luo Chen. When she was ready to leave, she was gently held in her arms by Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    "Good night, Chu Yao."


    Yunchuyao''s face is slightly red, her eyes are soft and soft, and her tone is slightly shy.


    "Well, good night."


    This night, Luo Chen had a good sleep.


    The next morning, the three had breakfast. Yunmengyao had asked for leave from the counselor, so she stayed at home to recuperate.


    Yun Chuyao proposes to go back to work in the company. Luo Chen actually wants her to stay at home to take care of her sister. However, yunchuyao insists on going to the company. She says that she has been absent for so many days. There must be a lot of things accumulated and waiting to be dealt with by herself. Luo Chen argues that Yun Chuyao can only send her to the company.


    Before leaving, Luo Chen asks yunmengyao again. He doesn''t want to have other problems when he comes next time.


    "Yao Yao stays at home. I''ll come to see you when I have time. Don''t be naughty."


    Yunmengyao nods cleverly.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I''ll wait for you."


    Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao smile, out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Driving to the company downstairs, Luo Chen office entrance there, gathered a lot of people.


    "What happened?"


    Luo Chen can''t help but wonder. Yun Chuyao shakes his head and doesn''t know what happened.


    They got out of the car and came to the crowd. They were surprised to see a handsome young man standing in the center. At his feet, there were countless boxes of diamonds in the shape of a heart, with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    This scene Luo Chen again familiar, no matter is in the television or the novel, all often appears.


    At first glance, he was a local tyrant who proposed in public."There is no one who proposes early in the morning."


    Luo Chen feels bored and pulls Yun Chuyao to leave. He notices that Yun Chuyao looks abnormal and asks her.


    "What''s the matter? Chu Yao suddenly looks so ugly?"


    The next second, Luo Chen seemed to realize something, surprised to say.


    "Chu Yao, is that man..."


    Yun Chuyao showed an embarrassed smile and nodded.


    Then a loud voice came from behind.


    "Miss Yun Chuyao, please wait a minute!"


    The middle-aged man in a suit ran in front of them.


    At this time, the two Xiuluo elites who were in charge of protecting yunchuyao sneaked into the place less than ten steps away from Luochen and yunchuyao.


    At this time, the mission of the elites and their vigilance will not be relaxed.


    Luo Chen looked up and down. The young man in front of him looked a little bit like that.


    After all, Yun Chuyao knew him and was seen by him at the moment. He could only say hello with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin Wei."


    Luo Chen wrote down in his heart, the man named Qin Wei.


    Qin Wei ignores Luo Chen and talks to Yun Chuyao.


    "Miss Yun Chuyao, I''ve finally seen you. Where have you been these days? I''ve been waiting for you at the door of the company every day. Today I''ve been waiting for you."


    After listening to Luo Chen, she remembered that during the days when Yun Chuyao was hospitalized, Lin Feng told herself that there was a rich second generation who was holding a bunch of flowers and placing a lot of diamond rings under the office building every day. She did not know that she was waiting for the woman.


    Now Luo Chen understands that the idiot in Lin Feng''s mouth is Qin Wei.


    Yun Chuyao smiles politely.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. I had something to do the other day. You..."


    Yun Chuyao looks over Qin Wei and looks at the countless diamond rings on the ground behind him.


    "What is this doing?"


    Qin Wei stood up straight, straightened out her chest and tucked in her stomach. Ignoring Yun Chuyao''s reaction, Qin Wei grasped her white hand.


    The crowd around seemed to realize what was going on, and there was a commotion.


    Qin Yunwei doesn''t want to be killed.


    "Mr. Qin, please respect yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4432

    Qin Wei said excitedly.


    "Miss Yun Chuyao, since I first saw you, I have been unable to extricate myself from my love for you. I have been thinking about you day and night all the time."


    "Mr. Qin, can you let go first?"


    Seeing Yun Chuyao struggling, Qin Wei lets go. Yun Chuyao steps back and comes to Luo Chen.


    Qin Wei didn''t know what he had done. An open box appeared on the flowers in his hand. Inside the box was a diamond ring. The diamond on the ring was dazzling.


    The women in the crowd, looking at such a large diamond ring, suddenly let out a scream.


    Luo Chen looked at it and estimated that although the diamond ring was not as good as the star of moon night given to Shen lexuan, it was certainly worth a lot.


    Qin Wei suddenly knelt on one knee and sent flowers and diamond rings to Yun Chuyao. He said excitedly.


    "Miss Yun Chuyao, I have been deeply in love with you since we first met. These days without you, I feel that the whole life is meaningless. I wait here every day, just hoping to see you again. Today I''m waiting for you. "


    The crowd was boiling around.


    Countless women''s voices reached Luo Chen''s ears.


    "It''s really a romantic childe, Qin Wei. It''s touching to see how much love words are said."


    "Yes, what is the origin of this woman named Yun Chuyao? How could you let Mr. Qin treat him like this? "


    "She still needs birth? Look at her carefully, how beautiful she looks. To tell you the truth, although she is all women, she is so beautiful that I envy her


    "You don''t have to say it''s true. It''s more beautiful than a popular female star."


    Seeing Qin Wei, Yun Chuyao kneels down in front of him in public. He is helpless.


    "Mr. Qin, can you get up first? It''s not a good influence in public. "


    "Miss Yun Chuyao, I love you deeply, just like fish and ocean. I know that I can''t live without you in the future. I want to travel all over the world with you and see the prosperity of the world. I want to live with you and see the vicissitudes of life. I Qin Wei is here to propose to Yun Chuyao. I hope you can marry me, and I will make you happy for a lifetime."


    Qin Wei''s operation makes Luo Chen look a little stunned. As a public figure, he proposes in public without shame. Luo Chen thinks that if Qin Wei is not a real lecher, he must be a fool.


    The crowd around him was more ebullient, and there was a lot of heated discussion.


    "My God! Mr. Qin actually proposed to her! "


    "Aren''t you nonsense? It''s not a marriage proposal. It''s a big fight? "


    "Ah, why isn''t I the heroine of such a good thing? I really want to marry Mr. Qin. "


    "You dream, take out the mirror to look at yourself, do you match, you have that woman named Yun Chuyao, one tenth beautiful?"


    At this time, Luo Chen heard several men talking about themselves.


    "Well, have you noticed that there is a man standing beside the woman named Yun Chuyao. Who is that man?"


    "I''ve noticed it for a long time, but he didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He should be a passer-by."


    "Maybe it''s the woman''s boyfriend, and then he sees that the man who proposes is Mr. Qin. He dares to be angry and dare not speak."


    "Ha ha, it''s really possible. I said that such a beautiful woman may be someone like him, ordinary and ordinary. If it''s Mr. Qin''s, I can accept it."


    Luo Chen glanced at the past. The two people who were talking about Luo Chen saw his kind eyes and closed their mouths.


    His grandmother''s? I''m a passer-by? Do you dare to be angry? You don''t deserve yunchuyao?


    Luo Chen was belittled like this for the first time. Originally, he didn''t intend to show off. He wanted to let Yun Chuyao refuse to kill Qin Wei, and then he left with her. However, Qin Wei was so obsessed with her that these passers-by who could not be too busy watching the excitement were also talking about it. Luo Chen felt that he could not keep a low profile any more.


    Today, as a fake passer-by, I will do what you real passers-by want, but dare not do.


    Seeing more and more people, Yun Chuyao was impatient.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m going to be angry if you are like this. Please leave immediately."


    Qin Wei did not seem to have achieved his goal, and vowed not to give up. He leaned forward and reached for Yun Chuyao''s jade hand.


    Bang!


    A crisp slap.


    Qin Wei looked at the back of his red hand. After a long time, he came back to realize that it was the man beside Yun Chuyao who hit him.


    "You..."


    Words have not finished, the flowers in the hands of Luo Chen a wave broken, the box containing the diamond ring, flew out in a parabola, fell on the road.


    A truck passed by and crushed the box to pieces.


    Originally very lively crowd, suddenly elegant and silent, all eyes fall on, suddenly on Luo Chen who is in trouble.


    Luo Chen stands in front of yunchuyao and points to Qin Wei."You, you, you, what you, do you know that I''ve endured you for a long time and pestered my girlfriend? , and propose to my girlfriend in front of me. What do you want to do? "


    What he said made Qin Wei speechless.


    And the crowd of onlookers, instantly burst into a pot.


    "Damn it, he''s the woman''s boyfriend!"


    "Don''t you say that he dares not to speak? The Grass Mud Horse dares to be angry, dare to speak, and dare to strike people! "


    "So who on earth is he who dares to be so rude to Mr. Qin? Does he not know Mr. Qin, or is he better than Mr. Qin?"


    "Jiangdong city is better than Mr. Qin. How many can you force? I don''t think he knows the name of Mr. Qin. Wait and see. Maybe there will be a good play. "


    Yun Chuyao gently pulls Luo Chen''s clothes and doesn''t want him to make a big fuss for himself.


    However, Luo Chen doesn''t want to stop. If the other side doesn''t go too far, he will forget it. But Qin Wei and the passers-by are a bit too deceiving. Luo Chen must give them some color to see.


    Qin Wei slowly stood up and squinted at Luo Chen, convinced that he didn''t know this. After the ugly young man, he asked.


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Luo Chen."


    Qin Wei recalled it and made sure that he had never heard of the name. In his heart, not only did he despise Luo Chen, but also he was much colder.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Who cares who you are? All I know is that you harassed my girlfriend


    "Your girlfriend?"


    Qin Wei looks at Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao, and suddenly laughs.


    "How could you be Miss Yun Chuyao''s boyfriend?"


    Qin Wei thinks that even if Yun Chuyao doesn''t look up to himself, he won''t be as bad as Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen pulls Yun Chuyao to his side.


    "Chu Yao, tell Mr. Qin who I am."


    When yunchuyao knew Luo Chen and wanted to show Qin Wei the color, he cooperated.


    "Mr. Qin, Luo Chen is my boyfriend, so you''d better leave quickly."


    Qin Wei was momentarily dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4433

    More and more people were watching, some even crowded to the side of the road, blocking the normal passage of some vehicles.


    Luo Chen sees Qin Weiling in place and smiles kindly.


    "Do you believe it now? If you don''t want to continue to lose face, let''s go."


    Qin Wei was so disheartened that he left. He stood in the same place. He looked at Luo Chen carefully and sneered.


    "Miss Yun Chuyao, how could you have a boyfriend like you? On what basis do you qualify? "


    Luo Chen was really angry with Qin Wei and asked Qin Wei.


    "Why am I not qualified?"


    "You Luo Chen, what kind of official are you?"


    Luo Chen shakes his head.


    "Do you have any special background, or are you rich?"


    Hearing this, Luo Chen naturally understood how Qin Wei thought, when even he was too lazy to respond.


    Seeing that Luo Chen is indifferent, subconsciously thinks that Luo Chen is Qin Wei who is stabbed by the pain point. He disdains to snort coldly.


    "It''s not like how rich you are if you want the background without the background and the power without the power! Then why are you going to be Miss Yun Chuyao''s boyfriend? She is such a beautiful woman that you can''t have! I advise you, it''s better to be sensible. Don''t delay Miss Yun''s happiness because of your own private affairs! "


    There was a commotion in the crowd around, and all the discerning people knew that the conflict between Qin Wei and Luo Chen had reached the point of intense heat. At the moment, they were extremely curious about what would happen next.


    After hearing these words, Luo Chen felt that he could not make sense with Qin Wei, so he went directly to Qin Wei and looked him in the eyes.


    "Why should I?"


    Qin Wei was quite contemptuous of Luo Chen and disdained to turn his lips. "Yes, why are you? I''ll tell you, it''s rare for you to be such a lousy loser. I want to eat a toad


    Luo Chen is also annoyed by Qin Wei''s posture. He simply reaches out and clasps his shoulder and bends his legs. His knees are hard on his abdomen.


    In fact, Luo Chen didn''t want to teach Qin Wei a lesson. He was prepared to deal with it. After all, Yun Chuyao was such a beautiful woman that it was not normal to have no suitor.


    However, in Luo Chen''s eyes, these pursuers are just a group of disturbing flies. They will feel bored. But Luo Chen will not deliberately shoot them to death, but there are always some ignorant people. Qin Wei is a typical example, challenging Luo Chen''s bottom line.


    Luo Chen can only give him a beat.


    "Well..."


    Qin Wei covered his stomach and felt as if he had been hit by a car. The intense pain twisted his expression. He took several steps to stabilize his body and didn''t let himself sit on the ground.


    Luo Chen walked into Qin Wei quickly and cheered coldly.


    "The woman who harasses me asks me why I dare to beat you. Is that enough reason?"


    Qin Wei covers his stomach with one hand and Luo Chen with the other.


    "You You... "


    "What are you? Do you say anything else besides you?"


    "You wait for me!"


    Yun Chuyao knows that Qin Wei is still famous in Jiangdong city. Although he is a rich second generation, he is also the president of a large company. Moreover, because he is handsome and extroverted, he often participates in variety shows and attracts a large number of fans. He looks like a little star and has the nickname of Jiangdong citizen''s husband.


    At the moment, Yun Chuyao saw Luo Chen and beat Qin Wei in public. She was nervous and afraid that things would become out of control.


    Sure enough, the crowd, immediately burst into a pot.


    Before Luo Chen beat Qin Wei''s hand and broke his flowers. They are still accepted by people. After all, it is Qin Wei who harassed Luo Chen''s girlfriend first. It''s no fault. But this time Luo Chen''s ruthless action is quite different from the meaning just now. In the eyes of passers-by, it is provocation, violence and big news!


    Many passers-by immediately took out their mobile phones to take photos, and some of them were already ready to record the videos, waiting to be sent to the Internet to harvest the number of hits.


    Some of the people who supported Qin Wei called out to beat people and began to build up momentum. Many people yelled after him, so that the security personnel at the door of the office building had to come to check the situation.


    "Gentlemen, what kind of conflict have you had?"


    The security guard came between the two and asked them about the situation.


    Qin Wei pointed to Luo Chen and said angrily.


    "It''s him. It''s him who started hitting people."


    The security guard came to Luo Chen. He knew Luo Chen and knew that he was the boss of a company in this office building. He asked in a low voice.


    "Mr. Luo, what''s going on?"


    Luo Chen knows the consequences of doing it by himself, which will certainly cause a lot of turmoil. However, all this is because Qin Wei is always in the first place. With this objective fact, Luo Chen is not afraid of losing in the moral commanding height.Moreover, Luo Chen also believes that among the onlookers, some support Qin Wei, and certainly others support themselves. In addition to those who are reasonable, there are also many people who are not angry with Qin Wei''s rich second generation who relies on his family background and despises others.


    At the moment, Luo Chen did what they wanted to do but did not dare to do, venting their desire in their hearts. These people will certainly support themselves.


    Luo Chen told the security guard that he would handle the matter properly. The security guard looked around the crowd and knew that it was not something he could intervene in, so he simply stepped aside.


    Waving his hand to show the crowd to be quiet, Luo Chen simply opened his mouth.


    "Come on, let''s comment on it. I hit him. He''s good, but he provoked me first."


    Luo Chen saw the onlookers, many of them were listening to themselves seriously. Although there were still many people who looked at themselves with disgust or disgust, he didn''t mind.


    "As you can see, this Qin Wei is still clinging to my girlfriend with a shameless face when he knows my identity. This can be regarded as harassment. I have tried to persuade him for a long time. He is like a fool and can''t understand me. I hit him now. Do you think I did something wrong? If it were you, would you


    The crowd fell into silence.


    Suddenly a voice came out.


    "You fart, I only see you hitting people!"


    This is obviously a supporter of Qin Wei.


    But then there was another voice of opposition.


    "Are you blind? Clearly, Qin Wei is shameless and proposes to his girlfriend in public. This is what people do? "


    "Yes, it''s sexual harassment. I think Luo Chen plays well."


    "Yes! Can''t bear it


    "Can''t bear it!"


    The voice of supporting Luo Chen is higher and higher. Those who speak for Qin Wei are all the Turtles who are shrinking their heads at the moment.


    Seeing that the crowd is no longer supporting Qin Wei, Luo Chen nods with satisfaction and turns to look at Qin Wei, who is confused.


    "The eyes of the masses are bright. You should have been beaten by me before you harassed my woman."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4434

    The tendency of the crowd suddenly turned against him. Qin Wei, who had been enjoying all the stars, did not know how to deal with himself. At this time, he heard Luo Chen''s naked humiliation on himself. He was so angry that he didn''t know how to refute it.


    Luo Chen continued.


    "While I''m not too angry now, you still have a chance to leave, I can take today''s incident as if it didn''t happen."


    For what Luo Chen said, Qin Wei didn''t listen to a word at all.


    At the moment, Qin Wei only felt that he had no way out. He was a star figure by virtue of himself. Although such a big public proposal seemed absurd.


    However, because of the particularity of his identity, as long as it is not particularly out of the ordinary, it will not affect his reputation.


    However, Qin Wei never thought that he was so unlucky to meet Luo Chen. He told himself in his heart, absolutely can''t just be like this, otherwise today''s own face, is really lost.


    The pain in his body disappeared a lot, and Qin Wei struggled to stand up and let his momentum, at least, look as if he were not inferior to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, right? You''ll regret it!"


    But maybe it''s because Qin and Wei look like a weak literati. Even though the tone is very angry at the moment, his expression still looks weak and makes Luo Chen want to laugh. There is no pressure that anger should bring to others.


    Luo Chen looks very relaxed. He thinks Qin Wei is really interesting. He is not like mu Shaopeng and Fang Shaoyu. When he is angry, he can really use cruel means. His words and actions make Luo Chen feel like a child with immature mind.


    "Well, I''d like to see what kind of regret you made me do."


    Qin Wei takes out his mobile phone.


    "Wait, I''ll call the police. If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t want to leave!"


    You call the police?


    Please, you are also by this group of people, Mr. Qin and Mr. Qin called for a long time. In the end, I thought of such a method to make me regret?


    Can we be more mature?


    Luo Chen has ten thousand sentences in mind, but he is too lazy to make complaints about his behavior.


    "You can do whatever you want. I have to work and I don''t have time to play with you."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen pointed to the office building nearby.


    "I work here. Why don''t you wait here and call me when the police come."


    With that, Luo Chen doesn''t care about Qin Wei''s disturbing voice behind her. He goes back to Yun Chuyao and takes her hand to get ready to leave.


    At this time, however, passers-by were in a commotion.


    Luo Chen heard a name that almost made him scared out of his wits.


    Curtain ice haze!


    The crowd around suddenly burst into a pot and began to talk.


    "Is that mu binglan himself?"


    "Not her. Who else? Do you see less in the newspapers? "


    "How did she get here? Is she so white, rich and beautiful, like us, like to join in the fun? "


    "What''s wrong with this? Gossip is a woman''s nature."


    "How can it be? I think she''s here because Mr. Qin is here. The Mu family and the Qin family seem to have business contacts. They are probably very familiar with each other."


    "It''s reasonable that this boy named Luo Chen will suffer."


    "I don''t think it''s right. I don''t think he has any good results today."


    "It''s a pity that if you don''t have a fine steel diamond, you can''t take care of porcelain. The woman named Yun Chuyao is so beautiful. Everyone is innocent and full of guilt."


    ¡­¡­


    Although this group of passers-by are all looking at the direction of the street and talking about it in succession, Luo Chen is surrounded in the center and can not see the specific situation.


    These passers-by''s comments, Luo Chen didn''t listen at all. What he cared about was whether the curtain ice haze really came.


    Luo Chen face the direction, passers-by suddenly consciously give way to a road.


    At the end of the line of sight, Luo Chen saw that the curtain binglan was wearing an ol suit and was walking towards his own style.


    Damn it!


    It''s really a curtain of ice!


    Wife, what are you doing here! What a coincidence!


    Although mu binglan is now working in the headquarters of Mu''s group, and the headquarters are just a block away from here, Luo Chen still thinks that it is far fetched for her to be here at the moment.


    Moreover, mu binglan is not that kind of lively person at all. If she didn''t hear anything, she must have come to find herself and happened to bump into it.


    Qin Wei sees mu binglan, an acquaintance, and puts down his mobile phone for the time being, because he thinks he can use mu binglan to do some articles.


    After mu binglan walks in, she sees Luo Chen holding Yun Chuyao. Dai Mei frowns slightly, and her face shows a little doubt. Luo Chen notices her eyes and quietly releases Yun Chuyao''s hand and looks away awkwardly.


    Qin Wei comes to Mu binglan and takes the initiative to say hello to her.


    "Mr. mu, long time no see."When mu binglan saw this scene, he could not see what happened at a glance, but he could also guess that Qin Wei must have fallen in Luo Chen''s hands.


    "Mr. Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are -"


    mu binglan points to the ground in the distance with a smile. Qin Wei has placed a heart-shaped box with numerous diamond rings.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to talk to Mr. Mu about it."


    Qin Wei told mu binglan what had happened just now. He just said that he was deeply in love with Yun Chuyao. However, Luo Chen said, "general manager Luo, it''s a coincidence that I met you here."


    As usual, as long as it is a public place, the two play another identity.


    She mu binglan is the president of Mu''s group and liquor travel group. Luo Chen is the boss of a small company. They are business friends.


    In fact, Luo Chen is very unhappy. The feeling of acting is that they are husband and wife, and they are still living together. It is a lie to say that they have no feelings. However, Luo Chen thinks that maybe it is because there are so many things like this that it makes it difficult for him and mu binglan to get along with each other. Sometimes they don''t go forward but go back. That''s what happened at the banquet of Hyatt Hotel the day before yesterday.


    Because every time this kind of acting scene, will give Luo Chen a kind of feeling, his marriage with mu binglan, but also is a children''s play.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. mu. What a coincidence."


    Luo Chen shows a polite smile and shakes hands with the screen ice haze, but her eyes are asking why she will come over.


    The passers-by, who were watching, made an incredible cry of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4435

    Originally, almost all people thought that mu binglan came for Qin Wei. After all, both of them were very similar in identity and status. At first sight, they were people who met each other.


    Before Luo Chen started to beat Qin Wei, it really surprised many people, but they only thought it was Luo Chen''s reckless behavior.


    However, when the passers-by saw mu binglan, the famous commercial goddess in Jiangdong City, shaking hands with Luo Chen so casually, the shock in his heart was no longer useful, and his surprise could be described.


    Qin Wei was also surprised.


    He thought that mu binglan was the wrong person, but the result was not as good as he wanted.


    Screen ice haze and Luo Chen shake hands, lower voice.


    "If you don''t make trouble in a day, you''ll feel uncomfortable, right? I''ll help you out first."


    Luo Chen also low voice, said with a smile.


    "I can''t talk about making trouble, but I''m really flattered when my wife comes to help me out."


    The curtain ice haze gave Luo Chen a look in the eyes, as if to say that you know poor mouth.


    The security guard who was still at Luo Chen''s side, saw the curtain ice haze also came at the moment, and went back to the office building gate to stand guard. He knew that this scene was no longer, he was a small security guard who could hold it.


    Qin Wei came over at this time and looked at the screen with wide eyes.


    "Mr. mu, do you know him?"


    Mu binglan nodded and told Qin Wei that Luo Chen was the boss of an Internet company and he was a business friend.


    Qin Wei listened and looked at Luo Chen, surprised.


    "Are you the general manager of Muruo company and the boss of Miss Yun Chuyao?"


    Luo Chen nodded and said it was me.


    Qin Wei smiles.


    "Well, it was an office romance."


    He thinks that he has found the reason why Yun Chuyao chose Luo Chen as her boyfriend. It must be because Yun Chuyao is not deeply involved in the world. Luo Chen is the first to get a month as the head boss. He thinks that he will have a chance to show her wealth and talent in the future. He does not worry that she can''t love herself.


    Luo Chen saw Qin Wei, still a pair of self righteous appearance, choked him a sentence.


    "What kind of love I''m doing? It''s none of your business. You''re not leaving. Are you waiting to continue to lose face?"


    Mu Bing LAN frowns and stares at Luo Chen, indicating that he doesn''t want to say any more. He turns to Qin Wei.


    "Mr. Qin, I also know about you and the general affairs. In my opinion, this is a misunderstanding. In my face, let''s forget today''s affairs."


    Then he said to Luo Chen.


    "Mr. Luo and Mr. Qin didn''t know the specific situation, so he was rude to your girlfriend. Please forgive me and let it pass."


    Speaking of the three words of girlfriend, mu binglan takes a special look at Yun Chuyao.


    Before the curtain ice haze takes time, to Luo Chen company inspection, saw Luo Chen this extremely beautiful female secretary.


    At that time, I didn''t think much about it at that time, but when I saw Luo Chen, she actually matched her as a boyfriend and a girlfriend, and I couldn''t help feeling suspicious again. However, she still planned to solve the current problems first, and then ask Luo Chen clearly what this is about.


    The passers-by around, at the moment, are shocked. Those who had guessed that mu binglan was coming to help Qin Wei were slapped in the face.


    "I knew that Luo Chen had a lot to do with Childe Qin. You can see that mu binglan is such a cold man. He just said hello to him. He shook hands with Luo Chen. They must have met each other."


    "You know that again? Didn''t you say that mu binglan must have come for Mr. Qin? "


    "I''m just a quick talker."


    Luo Chen automatically shield off, these disturbing voices, nodding to show mu binglan.


    "For the sake of the head of the curtain, I will not care about him."


    With that, Luo Chen was about to leave, but he was stopped by Qin Wei.


    "Stop for me


    Seeing Luo Chen stop, Qin Wei continues.


    "What does it mean not to care about me? How dare you say that when you hit me? "


    Luo Chen turned around, quite impatient.


    "What do you want?"


    He suddenly felt that Qin Wei, a fly, was really annoying.


    In particular, the mu binglan to lead over.


    "In the face of Mr. mu, this matter can be exposed, but Luo Chen hit me in front of so many people, then you must apologize to me!"


    The curtain ice haze is to feel to apologize for nothing, so advise Luo Chen to say.


    "It''s really wrong to hit people. You can apologize to Mr. Qin."


    Screen ice Lan also specially, to Luo Chen made a look, let him give Qin Wei a step down, don''t make things bigger and bigger.


    Sorry?


    It''s funny!


    When Luo Chen played the five old mercenary organizations, he was also the first to act. Do you think the five old mercenary organizations asked Luo Chen to apologize?did not!


    Luo Chen went to Qin Wei and said word by word.


    "Let me apologize? Who do you think you are? I hit you. You deserve it! Get out of here


    Qin Wei thought Luo Chen. I want to make a big thing small and apologize to myself, but I don''t want him to scold himself once more. My nose is crooked and I don''t know what to say.


    When mu binglan heard Luo Chen''s reply, she could not help holding her forehead and sighing in her heart. She didn''t expect Luo Chen not to apologize, and even said that he humiliated Qin Wei. Some didn''t know how the peacemaker should go on.


    The onlookers had their own thoughts. Some saw Luo Chen scolding Qin Wei and applauded him. But others who supported Qin Wei were not angry. I hope Qin Wei will not be passive and fight back at Luo Chen.


    After a long time, Qin Wei eased his mind from Luo Chen''s anger. He picked up his mobile phone and said angrily.


    "Well, you''ve got the seed. We''re not finished today!"


    "Mr. Qin!"


    Mu binglan can only turn to Luo Chen completely at the moment. She calls Qin Wei. When Qin Wei looks at herself, she lowers her voice.


    "Today''s things are exactly what, I believe so many people look at it, their hearts are clear, if you continue to go on like this, in the end, you can only disgrace yourself."


    Although mu binglan listened to Qin Wei''s account of what happened, she didn''t believe it all because she knew what kind of person Luo Chen was. Although Luo Chen looked like a ruffian, he was very disciplined and would not take the initiative to cause trouble. Today, in front of so many people, she started to beat Qin Wei, which must be because Qin Wei had done too much.


    Therefore, mu binglan feels that she can take this to threaten Qin Wei.


    Although Qin Wei has a lot of suffocating mentally retarded operations, he is not a fool. From the public opinion just now, he can also see that if he fights to the end, he may be the one to blame. However, he is eager to find a step down the road to save some face for himself, so he gripes at Luo Chen.


    Seeing Qin Wei hesitated, mu binglan continued to persuade him.


    "Mr. Qin, I think so. Today you will be aggrieved. Forget it. Mr. Luo is angry. I''ll find a time to let him apologize to you in private."


    A typical slap, give a sweet jujube to eat.


    However, Qin Wei knew that he didn''t have a good choice at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4436

    If the police were really called in, it would be a mediation. For Qin Wei, a public figure, it would certainly be of no benefit.


    Qin Wei knows that mu binglan is protecting Luo Chen''s short comings, but he is also curious about what background Luo Chen is, which can make mu binglan so close to him.


    "Well, I''ll take care of your face today


    Mu binglan smiles politely.


    "The general manager of Qin is still sensible. It can''t be better."


    Qin Wei goes to Luo Chen and calls out to Luo Zong, but his tone is full of scorn and disdain.


    "I can forget about it, but there is one more thing you have to account for."


    You''ve got a lot of shit to do!


    Although the heart is so hostile, but after all, the matter is about to end, and in the face of Mu binglan, Luo Chen does not want to ask a question because of his momentary hi and unnecessary trouble.


    "The flowers you gave me to miss Yun Chuyao just now were shot rotten, and the diamond ring inside fell onto the road. Now I guess it can''t be found. That diamond ring is worth 800000. You can do it as you like. "


    Qin Wei thinks that even if you Luo Chen is the boss of a company, if you want to take out 800000 yuan, it will certainly be a big bleeding.


    If Luo Chen does not promise to compensate, Qin Wei will have an excuse to make trouble for him.


    Luo Chen listened to disdain to smile.


    "Since you love that diamond ring so much, I''ll pay it to you today."


    Recently, under the care of Mu Tiansheng and Yu Wenjie, together with the excellent abilities of Yun Chuyao and Lin Feng, the company has made a net profit of more than 10 million yuan. All of this money is Luo Chen''s, and he has paid Qin Wei an 800 thousand diamond ring. It''s just a drizzle.


    Qin Wei snorted and said I was waiting for your compensation. Then he turned to leave. Mu binglan and he politely said goodbye.


    A farce finally came to an end.


    After Qin Wei left, mu binglan didn''t know where to find someone. He cleaned up the diamond ring left by him after he left. There will be so many passers-by. If you ignore these valuable things, something bad may happen.


    Some passers-by scattered, but because the curtain ice haze is still there, the gimmick is still there, there are many people stay in place, want to see the next development of things.


    However, Luo Chen has been fed up with being pointed at and told mu binglan that if he is OK, he will go back to the company first.


    "It''s just that I''m free today. I''ll drop by your company."


    Luo Chen thinks for a while, certainly also can''t do without mu binglan''s cross examination, but once he comes, he leads the way in front of him, takes mu binglan and Yun Chuyao, and walks into the office building.


    The onlookers saw mu binglan and Luo Chen, and went into the office building together. Although they were very surprised and curious about their relationship, they still stopped there. They could not follow them in. So the huge crowd of onlookers immediately dispersed as birds and beasts.


    In the office building, Muruo Network Technology Co., Ltd.


    Liu Wenxin saw himself, disappeared for many days, the boss finally appeared, immediately rushed over to boo, see the curtain ice haze is also in, immediately more attentive.


    "Mr. Luo, you are back. There are many things in the company waiting for you to decide. And Secretary Yun, are you feeling better? I have already helped you deal with your work, but there are still some major cooperation projects that you need to see for yourself. "


    Yun Chuyao expresses his thanks to Liu Wenxin. Luo Chen nods and sympathizes with Liu Wenxin. Because during this period, Yun Chuyao is also injured and convalescent. The company depends on him. He must be very tired.


    "I have some things to talk with Mr. mu. Manager Liu, go ahead and do something."


    If Liu Wenxin is interested, he should leave first.


    Luo Chen with the screen ice LAN, casually looked at the company''s situation, and then with her and Yun Chuyao, went to his office.


    Entering the general manager''s office, Luo Chen did not see the past. Two assistants of Yun Chuyao, who worked in his own office, curiously asked what happened to Yun Chuyao.


    Yunchuyao told Luo Chen that their work place was changed to the office area outside.


    Because the last time mu binglan came to see Luo Chen''s company, she showed her dissatisfaction with the Secretary and assistant, who worked in an office with the general manager.


    Luo Chen didn''t pay attention to it, but Yun Chuyao made a careful note of it. Later, Luo Chen didn''t come to the company for several days. Yun Chuyao made the decision and went out to the office of himself and his two assistants.


    Luo Chen did not ask about this.


    They came to the sofa and sat down. Yun Chuyao offered tea.


    Luo Chen saw, secretly frowned.


    "Secretary cloud, you don''t have to come in person, just let the assistant do it."


    Yunchuyao said it was ok, and Luo Chen didn''t care too much. After all, the empress of the palace was sitting by her side.


    It''s not easy to play with mu binglan, but he has to sing double roles with Yun Chuyao. Luo Chen is fed up with this feeling.


    He hopes that one day, the woman he loves can get along happily. Although he thinks this idea is very naive, Luo Chen will make unremitting efforts for it."Secretary Yun, you go to work first. I''ll talk to Mr. Mu about something."


    After hearing this, yunchuyao withdrew from the office.


    The curtain ice haze picks up the tea cup, drinks a small sip gracefully, slowly opens a mouth, the tone is insipid.


    "I think you care about your little secretary?"


    Luo Chen in the heart cries bitterly, the curtain ice LAN as expected still, did not let go cloud Chuyao.


    "My wife, she is my subordinate. Naturally, I should care about something."


    "There''s nothing wrong with caring about subordinates, but I hope you don''t care about what you shouldn''t care about."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. My wife, you are more and more meaningful."


    Curtain ice LAN put down the tea cup, suddenly think of what like, ask Luo Chen.


    "By the way, I heard Qin Wei say that Secretary Yun is your girlfriend? Can you explain what''s going on here? "


    Finish saying that, the curtain ice haze fixed gaze at Luo Chen, put clearly don''t want to let go Luo Chen face any trace, possible expression action.


    This is just a proposition.


    Luo Chen awkwardly scratched his head, thinking how to say.


    Screen ice haze show eyebrows slightly pick, slightly unhappy.


    "Is it hard to explain?"


    "Wife, it''s not what you think."


    "You can tell me what it is, and I''ll hear it."


    Luo Chen coughed for a while, sorted out the language, felt that there was no problem, just opened his mouth.


    "In fact, it is Qin Wei who pursues Yun Chuyao, but Yun Chuyao doesn''t like him, but Qin Wei harasses her all the time, which greatly reduces her work efficiency. Wife, how can I look down on the boss? So when I met Qin Wei again today, I pretended to be her boyfriend and wanted to let Qin Wei back in the face of difficulties. "


    "However, I didn''t expect that Qin Wei was so angry that he taught him a lesson. After that, you will come."


    The curtain ice haze look moves, the tone actually can''t hear the joy and anger.


    "Qin Wei pursues Yun Chuyao. Why do you intervene so actively?"


    Luo Chen sighed.


    "Wife, I''ll tell you the truth. Just now you heard that manager Liu mentioned whether Yun Chuyao''s body is better. In fact, not long ago, because I was injured, I felt guilty, so I took the initiative to help her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4437

    The truth is also true.


    Yun Chuyao is really because he was injured, or a very serious gunshot wound, but that night, Luo Chen could not tell mu binglan about killing the third Lord of Jin himself.


    So at the moment can only cloud Chuyao, for their own injury this matter decoration, said to the curtain ice LAN listen.


    Luo Chen knows that if she is vague about Mu binglan, she will doubt it. But if Luo Chen makes her relationship with Yun Chuyao unusual, mu binglan may believe that the relationship between them is innocent.


    Although Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao were innocent originally, they had some ambiguous relationship, but they had not reached the most critical step.


    "That''s it?"


    Luo Chen nods to say is such, and then asks the curtain ice haze.


    "What''s the matter, wife, don''t you believe it?"


    The curtain ice haze smiles slightly.


    "I believe you once, but Luo Chen, I don''t want the second Bai Ya to appear!"


    Heard the curtain ice LAN suddenly mention, white Ya this name, Luo Chen originally quite good mood, immediately disappeared.


    Although there is nothing on the surface, but the curtain ice haze let Luo Chen, in her and Bai Ya to make a choice, Luo Chen heart is always unable to let go.


    "Wife, Bai Ya, I''ve already sent it abroad. Do you still say that? Is it interesting?"


    Screen ice haze to see Luo Chen seems to be some angry, unprecedented some regret, oneself so straightforward.


    Mubinglan, mubinglan, what Baiya are you talking about? Forget that day Luo Chen, send Bai Ya to leave how lost?


    Gently sighed a sigh, apology, such words, the curtain ice LAN can not say, she can only euphemistically express her apology.


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that this kind of thing happened today, and your little secretary is so beautiful that I''m afraid everyone will think it''s wrong."


    Luo Chen is in a better mood and tries to squeeze out a little smile.


    "I think so, wife. Are you jealous?"


    For this kind of question, mu binglan has always been unable to answer honestly, simply shakes his head.


    "You think too much."


    Luo Chen heart know mu binglan''s temperament, simply also don''t want to continue to waste time on this kind of problem, simply talk about a change.


    "Wife, you asked me so much, it''s my turn to ask you."


    The curtain ice haze is slightly stunned.


    "Ask me? I have something to ask. "


    Luo Chen seems to smile.


    "Wife, why are you so lucky to run into a confrontation between Qin Wei and me?"


    Mu binglan tells Luo Chen that she is passing by at work. When she is in a traffic jam, she hears someone on the side of the road and mentions his name. So just curiously came to have a look, heard that Luo Chen and Qin Wei after the conflict, they want to give Luo Chen relief.


    Luo Chen continues to ask.


    "What''s more, wife, I heard that you wanted to take me in private to make an apology to that boy. Can''t it be true?"


    Mu binglan sipped a sip of tea, and then asked Luo Chen.


    "Will you go if I let you go?"


    "I''m not going to die. I''d rather die than apologize to that boy."


    "That''s fine. I''ll give him a step."


    Luo Chen sees the curtain ice haze so toward oneself, in the heart is still very happy.


    "There is one last question."


    "What?"


    Curtain ice haze finished tea, put the cup on the table, hands folded on the thigh, a look of listening carefully.


    "I heard that Qin Wei is a romantic prodigal. He must have pursued his wife, right? Today, he makes me sick. How do you deal with him, wife


    "A very simple sentence."


    "What words?"


    Curtain ice haze calm way.


    "I told him that I had been married for a long time."


    Luo Chen suddenly realized that he and mu binglan had been acting for a long time, but he almost forgot that he and mu binglan had been married and had been certified.


    No matter how romantic he is, Qin Wei dare not pursue a married woman openly.


    No wonder the curtain ice haze, can avoid being harassed by him.


    "Is that all?"


    Seeing Luo Chen nod, mu binglan immediately gets up.


    "Then I''ll go back to the company first. I''ll be late."


    Luo Chen looks at the time, already 10 o''clock already.


    "OK, I''ll give you a ride."


    "No, manager Liu didn''t say that. There are many things waiting for you to deal with. The company has just started. You spend too much money on snacks. Dad will take care of you from time to time. Don''t let him down. "


    Luo Chen nods, to the curtain ice LAN assurance, will do this company well.


    After mu binglan left, Luo Chen began to work hard.


    But after less than a quarter of an hour, Luo Chen gave up. He found out that he was not the material, so he called Yun Chuyao to the office and asked her to help him deal with it.


    It can be said that Yun Chuyao handled these things with half the effort, but it was several times as much. In one hour, she handled nearly half of the documents.Luo Chen not only praises Yun Chuyao''s ability in his heart, but also cares about her. Is it too tiring.


    "Chu Yao, or I''ll get you some assistants. You''ll give them all the small things and trivial things. Don''t let yourself be too tired."


    With that, Luo Chen feels that Yun Chuyao definitely doesn''t agree, because she has always been like this and doesn''t want to worry about it.


    Sure enough, said Yun Chuyao.


    "It''s OK. I can handle all these things during my work, and I don''t need to work overtime."


    Luo Chen thought to himself that I know you can finish the work during the working period, but what I want is to let you work time and have nothing to do.


    Knowing that it''s no use just saying it, Luo Chen decides to secretly say hello to Liu Wenxin and ask him to watch and arrange for eight hours of work. Yun Chuyao''s workload must not exceed two hours.


    More than half an hour later, Yun Chuyao dealt with some important matters in the company that Luo Chen should decide, mainly involving the company''s system and development direction. Luo Chen didn''t understand them at all. If Yun Chuyao didn''t help him, he would have been unable to do it in half a day, let alone half an hour.


    Yun Chuyao packed up the documents and sent them to Liu Wenxin.


    Luo Chen leaned on the boss''s chair, because he met Qin Wei in the morning. Luo Chen always felt like he had forgotten something.


    In the chair to turn around, Luo Chen one time but how can''t remember, oneself forget is what matter.


    Like, who are you looking for?


    Is Luo Chen recollection period, the mobile phone rings, a strange number.


    Luo Chen connects, there comes a familiar voice.


    "Is it Luo Chen?"


    "It''s me."


    "I''m Tan Lin, you Will you come again today? "


    In a moment, Luo''s brain shot.


    Today, Luo Chen planned to go to Tan Lin after he sent Yun Chuyao to the company. He wanted to take Tan Lin to talk with the usurer. But because he met Qin Wei''s childish dandy, Luo Chen was forgotten by Qin Wei.


    "Tan Lin, I''m sorry, I forgot. Do you have time now? I''ll find you


    "Ah, yes, do you want to come here now?"


    "Well, in half an hour."


    "OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4438

    After Luo Chen packed up his things, he told Yun Chuyao that he left the company and went to the Fanxing community on Linhai road where Tan Lin was.


    After arriving at Tan Lin''s home, Luo Chen was invited by Tan Lin to have a potluck together.


    Just in order to hurry over, Luo Chen didn''t have time to eat, so he felt that he had finished his meal first and then did business.


    Tan Lin has already prepared several home cooked dishes.


    Luo Chen sits on the seat, sees a cookbook on the table beside him, and looks at the dishes that don''t sell well. He says curiously.


    Luo Chen then realized that Tan Lin estimated to be the first time to cook, or to learn to sell now.


    Tan Lin brought over two bowls of rice, handed a bowl to Luo Chen, sat opposite him, holding chopsticks slowly, Luo Chen was curious.


    "What''s the matter? Eat it


    "Oh, that, because I heard that you were coming, I thought you might not have lunch, so I made these. This is my first time to cook. If it''s not delicious, we can go out to eat."


    Tan Lin once said a lot of words, let Luo Chen suddenly feel that she seems to have changed a person like, can not help laughing out loud.


    "Miss Tan, how can you become worried about your gains and losses? If it''s OK, let''s eat quickly and get down to business. When I was abroad, I ate the worst food, and I didn''t have it when I was hungry


    "Oh, I''m afraid I''ll make it delicious."


    Luo Chen laughs and thinks it''s special. How bad can you make it with two dishes and one soup?


    Luo Chen picked up chopsticks and put them in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After chewing two mouthfuls, Luo Chen suddenly wanted to take back what he had just thought.


    Luo Chen grabs the water cup around him and drinks the water in one breath. He doesn''t let himself die of salt.


    You''re putting the salt pot into the pot, so it''s so salty!


    Luo Chen suddenly feels that women''s upper and lower limits in cooking are really big. They are like Yun Chuyao and Shen lexuan. The food is really delicious, but it can''t be done like Tan Lin, who can make life-threatening things with recipes.


    Tan Lin did not see anything from Luo Chen''s face and asked him with expectation.


    "How does it taste?"


    Luo Chen put down his chopsticks, licked his lips and said slowly.


    "For the first time, it''s OK to cook like this."


    Tan Lin thought Luo Chen was praising himself, so she happily picked up her chopsticks and clipped it. After taking a bite of the scrambled eggs with vegetables, Luo Chen immediately vomited on the table.


    "Why is it so salty! I can''t eat it


    Luo Chen helplessly smiles.


    Why is it so salty? You should have more say than me.


    Tan Lin tried another two dishes and found one too salty to eat, the other tasteless.


    It seems that this meal is not enough.


    Tan Lin proposed to go out to eat. Luo Chen thought that going out now would be a waste of time, so he decided to cook by himself and cook two dishes at will, which could be finished in about ten minutes.


    Said to do, Luo Chen came to the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and began to operate the knife. Tan Lin wanted to help, but Luo Chen said no, so he followed him back and forth.


    Luo Chen was chatting with Tan Lin while cutting vegetables. He suddenly remembered that when he went back to Yunchu Yao''s house yesterday, he met her and Shen lexuan at the gate of Lijing Mingdu community, pretending to ask her casually.


    "By the way, you didn''t tell Xuanxuan what happened yesterday?"


    Tan Lin Leng for a moment, immediately understand that Luo Chen is to say, yesterday and his accident, nodded and said to help him keep the secret.


    Luo Chen put the dish into the pot and stir fry it. He thought that if Tan Lin told Shen lexuan too much, he would certainly come to set up a teacher to investigate the crime with Shen lexuan''s temper.


    Luo Chen asked again.


    "What are you going to do with Xuanxuan?"


    "Well, I apologized to her, and then we went out for dinner at night."


    Tan Lin''s voice is very small. As soon as she mentions about Shen lexuan, she can''t help feeling guilty in her heart.


    Luo Chen didn''t ask any more questions. She certainly didn''t dare to lie because what she was doing was clear as long as she asked Shen lexuan.


    Ingredients in the pot by Luo Chen back and forth stir fry, issued a burst of thorn sound, the aroma gradually floated out.


    Standing on one side, Tan Lin looked at Luo Chen with complicated eyes for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help asking Luo Chen a question of curiosity for a long time.


    "Luo Chen, do you have any other women outside?"


    Luo Chen hesitated for a moment. Tan Lin asked this question. He was not surprised. After thinking about it, Luo Chen felt that there was nothing to hide. After all, Tan Lin saw that she was with Yun Chuyao and nodded.


    Tan Lin fell into a silence.


    She didn''t think she was a good woman, but now she regretted what she had done. She sincerely hoped that Shen lexuan could have a good life. After hearing Luo Chen admit that there were other women, she could not help worrying. Although it seems that Luo Chen and Shen lexuan have a good relationship, they can not guarantee that they will be the same in the future.These years of experience, tell Tan Lin a truth, in the face of desire, love is not able to stand the test, she also met a couple who have been in love for a few years before, the man for his own sake, and his wife almost divorced.


    Tan Lin is afraid that after Luo Chen, she will hurt Shen lexuan.


    Luo Chen made two dishes, saw Tan Lin on the side of silence, asked her.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Tan Lin still doesn''t speak, but Luo Chen has guessed about it and says with a smile.


    "Are you worried that I will be sorry for Shen lexuan in the future?"


    See Tan Lin nod acquiescence, Luo Chen goes on to say.


    "I''m very happy that you care about Xuanxuan. I thank you for Xuanxuan, but don''t worry, the person I love will make her happy."


    For Luo Chen''s words, Tan Lin does not believe.


    A man''s mouth, a liar.


    She Tan Lin asked herself that she had met a lot of men. Many people said on the surface how much they love their girlfriend and their wife, but they were still very honest and attracted by themselves.


    However, looking at Luo Chen''s back, Tan Lin has an indescribable feeling. She always feels that Luo Chen seems to be different from any man he has ever met before.


    When the meal is ready, Luo Chen and Tan Lin return to the table.


    After dinner, they went out together.


    Tan Lin wanted to drive there, but Luo Chen heard that she was not far away, and in the opposite direction of her own company. She wanted to pass Tan Lin''s house on the way back. She was asked to take her own car and send her home when she went back.


    The loan shark for Tan Lin is at the end of Linhai Road, a place called Tangzhen.


    Tan Lin led Luo Chen to their specific location, a dilapidated five story building.


    After two people get off the car, Tan Lin walks in front of her, Luo Chen follows behind her and enters the building. Luo Chen sees that although the outside of the building looks shabby, the special repair inside is commendable.


    On the third floor, and turned a few corners, Tan Lin stopped in front of a flower glass door, Luo Chen saw a plate hanging on the glass door.


    Tangzhen Investment Co., Ltd.


    Luo Chen can''t help but be speechless, thinking that now the usurer, dare to call himself the company, is also fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4439

    Luo Chen pushed open the glass door, and a choking smell of smoke came to her face. Even though Luo Chen, a habitual smoker, felt a burst of discomfort. Tan Lin even pinched her nose.


    Two people walked in. The room was similar to the office space in an office building. There were six office seats and an area with tables and chairs. At the moment, three big men with bare arms were playing cards around the table. Each of them was holding a cigarette in his mouth and shouting incessantly, making a few dirty words from time to time.


    Three big men noticed that Luo Chen and Tan Lin came in. One of the bald men stood up and took a puff of smoke. Then he put the cigarette in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Oh, Miss Tan is here, and this little brother is a guest?"


    Luo Chen looked indifferent and ignored the bald man. Instead, he went to the window first and opened three windows in the room. The sun shone in, illuminating the dark room. The breeze also blew in, eliminating the strong smell of tobacco.


    At the table, a man with a board inch threw the card and said discontentedly.


    "Boy, what do you mean? You don''t pay attention to my elder brother''s greeting you?"


    Luo Chen still did not pay attention to him. He came to the side, sat down on an empty sofa and lit a cigarette for himself.


    For a while, the three bald men were confused by Luo Chen''s mysterious behavior. They didn''t know what to do.


    Tan Lin came over and saw that the bald man seemed to be unhappy, and said politely.


    "Brother Qiang, don''t be angry. This is my friend. He came with me to pay back the money today."


    Hearing the payment, the bald man immediately beamed with joy.


    "Miss Tan said so long ago. In fact, I was going to look for you today. Come and sit down and say."


    With that, the bald man called on the two brothers.


    "The second and the third, get up and give the seat to Miss Tan."


    The second and the third listen and make way for your seat.


    Big sofa is high-grade goods, but by these two careless people, to spoil a mess, no longer look like, Tan Lin some worry about dirty her expensive skirt, so she sat down on the small sofa Luo Chen, two people closely.


    Bald man sitting opposite Luo Chen, see Luo Chen has been forced to bear a smile, frown, asked Luo Chen.


    "What are you laughing at, little brother?"


    Luo Chen chuckled. The bald man looked at each other and didn''t understand what made Luo Chen so funny.


    After laughing, Luo Chen leaned forward and said to the bald man.


    "Your name is brother Qiang?"


    "My name is Liu Qiang. People on the road call me brother Qiang."


    Liu Qiang didn''t know what Luo Chen said, so he asked Luo Chen''s name.


    "My name is Luo Chen. Remember that."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen finger moves gently, flick ash to ashtray, look very provocative.


    "Since your name is brother Qiang and you are bald, I''ll call you bald."


    Luo Chen was so cold and not Ding said, Tan Lin felt that sitting opposite Liu Qiang, pour really a bit like, so did not resist, Jiao smile.


    "Boy, are you looking for trouble?"


    The old two stretched out his finger at Luo Chen, his face discontented.


    Liu Qiang''s expression at the moment, also a little angry, but he can''t bear it.


    This scene scared Tan Lin, she put away her smile and gently pulled Luo Chen''s wrist.


    Luo Chen will Tan Lin''s small hand down, eyes indicate that she does not care, and then said with a smile to Liu Qiang.


    "It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. In fact, I came to ask brother Qiang for help today


    After listening to Liu Qiang, his expression eased a little, while the old two and three behind Liu Qiang saw Luo Chen as a guest and settled down.


    "Since I am a guest, Miss Tan should tell you my rules?"


    Said, Liu Qiang also lit a cigarette, after smoking, the body back, two hands on the sofa.


    Luo Chen will put out the cigarette end in the ashtray, also lean on the sofa, hands in the chest.


    "Miss Tan has not told me, brother Qiang, please introduce me."


    Liu Qiang waved his finger. The second looked at it and said.


    "We make loans, long-term loans and short-term loans. The interest of long-term loans shall be calculated monthly, not exceeding half a year, and short-term loans shall be calculated on a daily basis, not exceeding seven days at most. For long-term loans, the number of long-term loans is from 500000 yuan to one million yuan, while for short-term loans, we will not take loans if the loans are more than one million yuan. "


    I don''t dare to make big money, but I don''t want to be professional.


    "What''s the interest rate?"


    "The interest rate for short-term loans is 10%, and the daily interest for more than seven days is doubled. The monthly interest rate of long-term loans is 20%, which is double that of half a year. "


    "The interest rate is very high."


    Luo Chen calculates, this interest already close to snatch money, but folk usury mostly so.


    Liu Qiang puffed out a puff of smoke and said with a smile.


    "That''s our rule. I don''t think we can do it. We can find it again."


    Luo Chen grabs his hair. It''s hard to pretend."It''s not that I don''t think it''s OK, but the money you can give is too small."


    This immediately aroused Liu Qiang''s interest. It was not that he didn''t have so much money to lend, but that normal people''s loans were nothing more than gambling, speculation and some shady activities.


    These people often do not use too much money, and have the ability to loan more than one million people, why to find him Liu Qiang. They have a better way to solve the problem, and lending to those who are really unable to repay is undoubtedly asking for trouble. This is also Liu Qiang''s experience in this field for several years.


    However, there are always some exceptions to everything. After all, Tan Lin often goes after the big money. Luo Chen is her friend and says it may not really be a big business.


    Liu Qiang would rather believe it.


    "How much do you want to borrow, brother Naro?"


    "No hurry. Before that, I''d like to talk to brother Qiang about Miss Tan''s loan."


    Liu Qiang nodded. It didn''t matter what to talk about first. Anyway, it was business, so he called the second.


    "Second, bring the account book."


    Second brought a thick account book, Liu Qiang found Tan Lin loan information, with Luo Chen said.


    "Miss Tan borrowed 100000 yuan from me a month and a half ago, and the interest is calculated daily."


    Tan Lin interrupted Liu Qiang angrily.


    "It''s a monthly calculation. If I ask you if it''s 100000, I''ll give you 120000 in a month!"


    "No, no, no, Miss Tan''s memory is wrong. It''s calculated on a daily basis. Don''t you see it clearly written on it?"


    Liu Qiang laughs maliciously and then shows the bill to Luo Chen.


    The money that Tan Lin owes every day is closely written on it. At the bottom of it is Tan Lin''s signature. On the top of the loan statement, it is written as daily calculation.


    Luo Chen looks at Tan Lin suspiciously.


    "It says it''s really a daily calculation."


    Tan Lin saw Luo Chen doubting himself, and suddenly felt that she didn''t know how to explain it.


    She can be sure that when she borrowed money, she could see clearly that it was the right month, so Tan Lin dared to borrow money.


    Tan Lin wanted to pay the bill, but Liu Lin wanted to pay back the bill.


    Now Liu Qiang is this kind of speech again, Tan Lin is very angry, can only place hope on Luo Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4440

    "Luo Chen, it was he who changed the bill secretly. I didn''t lie."


    See Luo Chen indifferent, Tan Lin some anxious.


    "Luo Chen, I really didn''t cheat you, you have to believe me."


    "Tut Tut, Miss Tan, it''s only natural that you owe me money. Look, you lent me 100000 yuan, which is more than 20 days overdue, and the profit has risen to 400000 yuan. The rules are like this. You can''t blame anyone else. "


    Liu Qiang showed a brilliant smile and seemed to feel that a huge sum of money was coming.


    "Miss Tan, I advise you to give me the money first. Your BMW G-Series is just enough for me."


    Taking the car to pay off the debt, Tan Lin is not heartbroken, because the car is also given to her by other men, but the only thing she doesn''t want to lose at the moment is Luo Chen''s trust.


    Tan Lin pulls Luo Chen''s sleeve.


    "Luo Chen, I really didn''t cheat you."


    Seeing Tan Lin''s anxious tone changed, Luo Chen suddenly laughed.


    Of course, he knew that Tan Lin didn''t cheat himself, but just now he had a big heart to play. He wanted to impress Tan Lin more deeply and stay away from such usury in the future.


    Luo Chen gently patted, Tan Lin''s white hand, let her rest assured that he would believe her.


    Tan Lin looks at Luo Chen in dismay, and the change of his attitude is unexpected.


    "Brother Qiang, I''ll give you the bill. I''ll see it with confidence."


    This false account Liu Qiang is perfect, in order to blackmail a sum of money from Tan Lin, who has lost his support. Before Liu Qiang knew that Tan Lin had a big boss lover, he did not dare to be so blatant, but now Tan Lin is surrounded by Luo Chen, a small white face, Liu Qiang does not pay attention to him at all.


    Pass the bill to Luo Chen, Liu Qiang is slightly proud.


    "Brother Luo, take a good look. If there is anything wrong, just say it."


    Luo Chen looked at the bill carefully and found that there was no mistake. If the interest was calculated according to the day, the interest after seven days was overdue. Up to now, Tan Lin did owe Liu Qiang more than 400000 yuan.


    Luo Chen laughs in his heart. Liu Qiang''s fake account is quite serious. However, he has never thought of starting from the account book. No matter how much force is forced, it''s better to do it effectively.


    "No problem indeed. In that case, Miss Tan and I will return the money to you later."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Seeing that Luo Chen''s attitude was so good, Liu Qiang thought that he had counselled him. Thinking of the huge sum of money he was about to get, Liu Qiang immediately laughed and said with a pretence of being kind.


    "Let me see. I owe you 438, 600. Today, you are as good as old brother Luo at first sight. I''ll wipe the small change for Miss Tan and return it to 400000. "


    "Thank you very much, brother Qiang."


    "Ah, they are all friends. My job is to solve your urgent needs. Brother Luo, do you think so?"


    Luo Chen perfunctorily, nodded.


    Tan Lin see Luo Chen also can''t teach Liu Qiang, finally let him eat sweet, can''t help but some lost, but also for Luo Chen willing to believe in himself, feel a bit happy.


    Tan Lin still plans to pay the money herself.


    It''s nothing more than to give his car to Liu Qiang, and he has no intersection in the future. Actually, it''s good to live your own life.


    Thinking of this, Tan Lin whispered to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, I''ll give him the car when I go back. You don''t have to take the money."


    Luo Chen waved her hand, indicating that Tan Lin was not impatient.


    For Liu Qiang such a person, how can Luo Chen let him eat sweet, return money is impossible to return money, Luo Chen not only will not return money, but also ask Liu Qiang for money!


    It''s all about usury. It even makes false accounts. If it''s cheap today, Liu Qiang doesn''t know how many people will suffer!


    "Now that Miss Tan''s affairs are settled, brother Qiang, let''s talk about my business."


    Liu Qiang''s smile on his face is more brilliant, thinking that today is a double happiness, immediately let the old man bring tea.


    He picked up the teacup and reached out to Luo Chen. Please use the gesture of tea.


    After a sip of tea, Liu Qiang asked Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo, talk about it. How much do you want to ask me?"


    Luo Chen opened his hand and five fingers swayed.


    Liu Qiang was surprised.


    "Brother Luo, do you want to borrow five million yuan?"


    As Luo Chen said just now, Liu Qiang''s loan amount is a little small, so it is definitely not 500000.


    Liu Wuchen didn''t want to take so much money.


    Liu Qiang showed a puzzled look.


    For him, five million is not a small amount. Naturally, the interest rate is terrible. If Luo Chen has the strength to borrow the money and can still pay it back, he should have better channels to obtain the five million.


    Can there be any taint in it?


    Tan Lin sits quietly beside Luo Chen. She doesn''t know what Luo Chen''s action means, but it''s clear that she just looks at it quietly.See Liu Qiang alert, Luo Chen put down the tea cup, a small stir Liu Qiang.


    "Why, brother Qiang can''t take out so much money?"


    "I''m sure I can get the money."


    Liu Qiang smiles with ease.


    "But I don''t know, brother Luo, what do you want to do with this money?"


    Acting to do enough, Luo Chen also want to see Liu Qiang, cheated by himself after the performance.


    "I am a senior executive of a listed company. In order to invest in a project, I misappropriated a sum of money from the company. Recently, the company is going to conduct a strict financial investigation. I want to take this money to cushion it and return it to you when the spotlight is over."


    Luo Chen fingers gently tapping on the table, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Brother Qiang, the profit of my investment project is much higher than your interest rate, so you don''t have to worry about me taking the money and running away."


    Seeing Liu Qiang still hesitated, Luo Chen continued.


    "How about this, brother Qiang? I have a villa in the city, worth nearly ten million yuan. I''ll give it to you. If it''s not in a hurry, I don''t have to find you, right?"


    Luo Chen''s words, Liu Qiang dare not believe all, but also believe seven or eight points.


    After all, this kind of misappropriation of public funds, he did encounter several times, but the amount of loans, are not as large as Luo Chen.


    Liu qiangsi thought before and after that, he thought that this business could still be tried.


    "Brother Luo, I can lend you five million."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Brother Qiang is happy. After a month, six million will be returned to you, and a lot will be given."


    Liu Qiang also laughed.


    "But don''t be suspicious of me, brother Luo. I have to make sure that you do have a villa."


    "This is nature."


    Luo Chen told Liu Qiang about his villa in the city.


    The villa was originally the property of the Third Master of Jin. After the downfall of the third master, Luo Chen asked Wu Zekai to transfer several real estate in the city to his own name.


    Liu Qiang let the second, take Luo Chen to the information to check, oneself accompany here, chat with Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo is really young and promising. He has become an executive of a large company at such a young age."


    "Brother Qiang is polite. Compared with you, it''s nothing."


    Liu Qiang looked at Tan Lin again, and asked Luo Chen in a somewhat playful tone.


    "I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Tan Lin, brother Luo Chen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4441

    Luo Chen glanced at Tan Lin and showed a little smile.


    "Oh, Tan Lin is a friend of mine. I heard her mention her debt today, so I took a special look. I thought it was brother Qiang who blackmailed her. Now it seems that I made a mistake."


    With that, Luo Chen took up the tea cup and said an apology.


    "Sorry, brother Qiang, I misunderstood you."


    Liu Qiang at the moment is more to see Luo Chen more pleasing to the eye, before he was provocative things left behind, also held up the tea cup, and Luo Chen separated from each other to respect.


    "Brother Luo, you are welcome."


    Then the second came back.


    "It''s over. It''s my villa. It''s my villa."


    Liu Qiang was very happy to hear this, and immediately slightly excited, he reached out and patted the table.


    "Good! Brother Luo, in this case, I''ll give you the money now, but at the same time, you have to put the property certificate here as a mortgage. "


    "That''s natural, but I didn''t expect to have such a pleasant talk with brother Qiang today. The house property certificate is not on your body. Please give me the money first, and I will send the property certificate immediately after I go back."


    Liu Qiang looks at Luo Chen and feels that he doesn''t look like a person with background. In addition, Tan Lin is very familiar with him. Since they are friends, Liu Qiang is not afraid of Luo Chen cheating on him, so he agrees to come down.


    "Second, you go to prepare the transfer now."


    The second left, sitting at his desk, ready to transfer money.


    "Brother Luo, where do you transfer the money?"


    Luo Chen let Tan Lin, say his bank account number.


    Tan Lin didn''t understand why Luo Chen wanted to put the money into her own account, but she didn''t ask much and gave out her bank card number.


    After a while, Tan Lin received a text message, the money has arrived.


    Luo Chen saw that the money had arrived, and then moved his muscles and bones, ready to start.


    However, Liu Qiang is still immersed in the joy of making a lot of money. He holds up the tea cup.


    "Well, brother Luo Chen, we..."


    Luo Chen didn''t wait for Liu Qiang to say the four words of "happy cooperation". Then he stood up and overturned the table.


    Something on the table fell to the floor, making a loud noise.


    He was also stained with tea and burst.


    "What''s the matter? You''re here to smash the scene?"


    Liu Qiang''s two brothers, the second and the third, immediately drew out their machetes from under the table and ran over.


    Tan Lin did not expect things to suddenly become like this, the machete opposite Liu Qiang three people, are a ferocious look, in the heart afraid.


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand to Tan Lin, pulled to his back, and then said provocatively.


    "I was here to find trouble, do you see it now?"


    "You pretend to talk to me for a long time. Are you sick?"


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "It''s not to cheat your five million."


    Liu Qiang nodded and his eyes became gloomy.


    "Well, even Lao Tzu dares to play, you boy! But you think you can walk out of this house with these five million dollars? Dream


    Liu Qiang a wave, two brothers with machetes, toward Luo Chen step by step press.


    The reason why he dares to give money to Luo Chen directly is that he is determined. Luo Chen does not dare to turn back. Even if he does, he and a Tan Lin, Liu Qiang feel that it is not enough for his three brothers to crack their teeth.


    The two machetes were shining brightly in the sunlight. Tan Lin hid behind Luo Chen and called out his name in a low voice. She was scared to death.


    Seeing Luo Chen, he has been watched by his two brothers. Liu Qiang took out a paper towel and wiped the water stains on his body. After wiping, he said to Luo Chen.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance to get the property certificate. I''ll let bygones be bygones for what happened just now, otherwise..."


    Liu Qiang laughs and seems to feel that Luo Chen is already in the bag.


    "I''ll give you some color to see..."


    A scream.


    Together with Liu Chen, he curled up on the sofa and didn''t do anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Look at "


    the last word in his mouth, then he vomited it out.


    Luo Chen forward a step, the second was shocked by his momentum, unexpectedly unconsciously back several steps.


    "Bareheaded, what do you want me to see?"


    Luo Chen smiles and calls out the nickname given to Liu Qiang before.


    "Look at your brother, how did I kick him to the ground and couldn''t get up?"


    Liu Qiang, after all, wandered on the road. Soon he calmed down, picked up his brother''s machete, and glared at Luo Chen.


    He understood that Luo Chen was not an easy to give Lord, and he did not dare to take it lightly at the moment.


    Luo Chen hands in the pocket, slowly toward two people.


    Before Liu Qiang was still arrogant, but at the moment became cautious, Luo Chen knew that he was just a tough and cowardly person, so he didn''t put him in his heart at all."Bareheaded, isn''t it arrogant just now?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "If you''re afraid, just say it. I''ll think about it. Maybe I''ll let you off."


    Hearing Luo Chen, Liu Qiang began to make a mockery of himself and trembled with anger.


    He burst into a drink, took up the knife to rush to Luo Chen, the second also followed him, toward Luo Chen rushed over.


    Tan Lin did not dare to cover her eyes in the distance.


    There was a scream in the room, accompanied by the jingle of his machete falling to the ground, and then calmed down.


    Tan Lin slowly moved open in front of her finger, saw her body, at this time only Luo Chen still stood, Liu Qiang three people fell on the ground, groaning in pain.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Tan Lin came to Luo Chen, surprised and pleased.


    She doesn''t know why Luo Chen, who looks weak and vulnerable, can instantly hit these three big men. However, the next second she remembers that when she was talking with Shen lexuan yesterday, she heard Shen lexuan mention that when Luo Chen was a security guard in Hyatt International Hotel, he rescued a prisoner wanted by the International Criminal Police and kidnapped by the president of Jiangdong city bank Yu Wen Jie.


    Thinking of this matter, Tan Lin felt that her worry about Luo Chen just now seemed too superfluous. That sentence was really powerful in your heart and didn''t say it.


    Luo Chen said with a smile that I was ok, and then stepped on Liu Qiang''s chest foot slightly.


    "Ah


    Liu Qiang cried out with pain.


    Luo Chen bent down and looked at Liu Qiang who fell at his feet.


    "How about brother Qiang? Do you want to show me colors now? "


    Liu Qiang, who has a little bit of arrogance in front of him, is trampled on by Luo Chen at the moment and can only beg for mercy.


    "No, I dare not, brother, brother Luo Chen, please let me go."


    "I said I would consider giving you a break, but unfortunately you didn''t cherish the opportunity."


    Luo Chen also increased some strength, Liu Qiang''s expression twisted, issued a painful howl, he reached out to grasp Luo Chen''s ankle, wanted to move away, but it seemed that he had grasped a huge stone, no matter how hard he tried, he was still.


    "Luo Chen..."


    Seeing Liu Qiang''s appearance of dying, Tan Lin was afraid that Luo Chen would miss her hand and really kill him. She grabbed Luo Chen''s arm.


    "Otherwise, forget it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4442

    "Tan Lin, you don''t have to worry. His life is hard."


    Luo Chen has a sense of propriety in his heart. He wriggles his feet, and Liu Qiang cries out again.


    "Want to live?"


    Liu Qiang is trampled on his chest by Luo Chen. At the moment, he only feels that it is difficult to breathe. The fear of death sweeps across the whole brain. At this moment, when he hears Luo Chen''s words, he immediately responds with excitement.


    "Brother Luo, I can do anything if I want to."


    "Good."


    Luo Chen moved to open his feet, and Liu Qiang, as if he had been reborn, breathed the air.


    "Dare you ask Miss Tan to pay back the money?"


    Liu Qiang grabs the straw and answers immediately.


    "No, I don''t dare. I burned Miss Tan''s account immediately."


    "Good. Do you want my five million?"


    "No, no, no, the five million are yours and all belong to you."


    Luo Chen sneered.


    "You are wise enough. Anyone who has ever lent money at high interest rates is not allowed to make false accounts. If you let me know that you are still doing this kind of business, you will do it yourself!"


    "Yes, yes, I will follow your instructions."


    After that, Liu coughed violently.


    Luo Chen took another look at the other two people. At the moment, Lao San''s eyes and Liu Qiang''s were the same. He was deeply afraid of Luo Chen. Only the second one seemed to have anger in addition to fear.


    Luo Chen in the heart has a dispute, led Tan Lin to leave.


    Liu Qiang and the third are sure not to touch their own bad luck, but the second may find a chance to revenge.


    However, Luo Chen knows that the reason why he still has this naive idea is that he does not know his own identity.


    Wu Zekai, who took over the power of the third Lord of Jin, gave warning to the three brothers, which must be more deterrent than his own.


    Leaving this tall building, Luo Chen returned to the car, saw Tan Lin''s face still had a look of fear, and said with a smile.


    "Did it scare you just now?"


    This kind of scene, for Tan Lin such a small woman, may indeed be a little exciting.


    Tan Lin nodded and whispered.


    "I was really afraid and worried about you just now, but Luo Chen, you are really good!"


    Luo Chen laughed, started the car and left Tang town.


    On the way, Luo Chen asked Tan Lin the night before yesterday that he told her to come to work in his company. How did he think about it?


    Tan Lin pointed to the front and said.


    "Luo Chen, there is a park ahead. Can we go there and have a chat?"


    Luo Chen doesn''t know what Tan Lin wants to talk to himself. Although it''s still early, there is a dinner party for Fang Qingxuan tonight. Luo Chen has to make an appointment at Jinjiang Hotel in the center of the city. Because Yu Wenjie didn''t inform her of the time, Luo Chen thinks that she can''t be too far away from the city, so that she won''t be able to catch up.


    "Yes, but don''t delay me too much. I have something to do in the evening."


    Tan Lin''s a, heart to Luo Chen is willing to take out time, talk with oneself and feel happy.


    The car stopped at the front gate of the park.


    Luo Chen and Tan Lin walk into the park.


    this park is not big, pedestrians are scarce, but the scenery is pretty good. On both sides of the gravel road is the Indus tree, and the pavilion garden pavilion should have all kinds of ornaments.


    They came together under a big tree.


    The trees are towering. There are nearly ten people embracing the thick trees. The branches and leaves on the trees are luxuriant. When the wind blows, it makes a rustling sound.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Luo Chen lights a cigarette and looks far away to see the end of heaven and earth.


    "Well, Luo Chen, can I ask you a question?"


    Hearing Tan Lin''s tone very stiff, Luo Chen can''t help but look at her up.


    Tan Lin is wearing a long white long sleeve skirt and wavy hair. Her figure is very good. She is 1.7 meters tall. In addition, she is wearing high-heeled shoes. Luo Chen has to admit that Tan Lin is indeed a beautiful woman, or she will not attract so many men for her.


    At the moment, Tan Lin lowered her head and her fingers were turning over the skirt.


    Luo Chen didn''t know what she wanted to say, took a puff of smoke and asked.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Tan Lin plucked up courage to meet Luo Chen''s eyes.


    "What kind of woman do you think I am?"


    She wanted to know Luo Chen''s opinion on herself. Tan Lin didn''t care about anything that mocked her. She even admitted that she was a bad woman.


    But only Luo Chen, Tan Lin does not want to hear such words from him.


    Luo Chen narrowed his eyes and carefully commented on Tan Lin''s words.


    "What kind of woman?"


    Tan Lin nodded, Luo Chen slightly raised his head, thought for a while, said."You are a beautiful woman."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen thinks this answer is very right, nodded and added again.


    "You''re beautiful, and you dress beautifully today. You''re a beautiful woman."


    Tan Lin doesn''t know whether Luo Chen is a big nerve, or really feel like this, can only be forced to continue to ask.


    "I don''t want to hear that."


    "What is that?"


    Luo Chen wry smile, the woman''s careful thought, he really is all can''t guess.


    "Do you think I''m a bad woman?"


    Speaking of this, Luo Chen also knows what Tan Lin is thinking. After her conscience is discovered, she is still unable to let go of her previous actions. Therefore, she wants to hear other people''s opinions and get some consolation from others.


    However, Luo Chen thinks Tan Lin is a bit of a bull''s-eye.


    Because even at the beginning, when she hated her most, Luo Chen never looked down on her, or thought she was a bad woman, just thought she was too utilitarian.


    However, in today''s society, utility is not wrong.


    "Why are you a bad woman? I never thought you were bad


    Tan Lin blinked her eyes and looked at Luo Chen, confirming.


    "Really?"


    Luo Chen nodded and immediately said with a smile.


    "But the first time I met, I really hated you, and then I met you and asked Xuanxuan to borrow money. Hey, that''s what I thought at the time. Don''t mind. "


    Tan Lin shook her head with a smile.


    "I don''t care, because I hate myself at that time."


    Luo Chen smoked a cigarette and said slowly.


    "Do you know why I''m so active to help you?"


    Tan Lin shakes her head and says she doesn''t know.


    "Because you are Xuanxuan''s friend, and now she takes you as her friend, that''s all. I never thought that what you did was wrong. The only thing that I felt bad about was that you ridiculed Xuanxuan. It really made me angry


    "But then you apologized to Xuanxuan, and yesterday it seemed that you had a good relationship."


    "Is that why?"


    Tan Lin some lost, Luo Chen did not care, smile way.


    "Otherwise? I have nothing to do with you. Why do I help you so much? "


    Tan Lin laughed bitterly in her heart.


    Yes, Luo Chen has nothing to do with himself, so he is so tolerant to himself.


    But this sentence, Tan Lin feel, as if associated, between her and Luo Chen, draw a gap, no matter what, can not be crossed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4443

    However, Tan Lin still sincerely thanks Luo Chen.


    Thank him for his tolerance and help.


    "Thank you, Luo Chen."


    Hear Tan Lin''s thanks, Luo Chen atmosphere wave hand to say no.


    "Do you know why I want to hit your card with the five million I cheated from bareheaded Qiang?"


    "Why?"


    Tan Lin shook her head, and she felt very surprised.


    This five million is not a small number, but he Luochen regarded it as nothing. Is it that the five million in Luo Chen''s eyes is not worth mentioning at all?


    What background is Luo Chen?


    What''s more, Tan Lin is curious about why Luo Chen would give the money to herself. She should give it to Shen lexuan.


    Luo Chen ha ha ha a smile, continue to say.


    "This money is not given to you for nothing. Xuanxuan has a strong personality and she won''t take it if I give her money. So I put the money with you. Now you and Xuanxuan have a good relationship. In the future, you can take care of Xuanxuan for me


    Tan Lin knew that Luo Chen was pretending to be her own hand to help Shen lexuan. She immediately nodded and said yes.


    Luo Chen said.


    "I know that you are used to material life, and you may not be able to adapt to poverty for a time, so you can use the money yourself at will."


    "Thank you..."


    Just polite expression of thanks, Tan Lin did not because, get this money a little bit happy.


    She doesn''t want to be a material woman in Luo Chen''s heart, who doesn''t love herself.


    Luo Chen looks at Tan Lin and suddenly reaches out to pat her on the shoulder.


    "Tan Lin, in fact, you don''t have to look down on yourself. Who hasn''t passed away yet, don''t you. The important thing is that in the future, what have I told you about coming to work in our company


    If Luo Chen is rejected this time, maybe it will be difficult to meet again.


    Although Tan Lin knows Luo Chen, does not mean to oneself, but she is not reconciled to this, miss and Luo Chen''s fate.


    In the heart a seed gradually germinates, a belief gradually firm up, Tan Lin says seriously.


    "I''ve decided, I''ll go!"


    Luo Chen nods with satisfaction.


    "Well, I''ll go back in the afternoon and arrange it. You should receive the invitation tomorrow."


    "Thank you..."


    Luo Chen throws the cigarette into the garbage can and asks Tan Lin if there is anything else.


    Tan Lin pretended to be joking.


    "Luo Chen, if I want to be your lover, will you agree?"


    Luo Chen smiles and shakes his head.


    Tan Lin laughs.


    "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "This is the Tan Lin I know. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    After Tan Lin was sent home, Luo Chen went back to his company and found Liu Wenxin.


    Liu Wenxin asked his assistant to serve tea and sat down with Luo Chen.


    "General manager Luo, what can I do for you?"


    "I have a friend, you look to arrange a position for her..."


    Luo Chen added.


    "One no, contact my position frequently."


    "Well, manager Luo, don''t worry. I''ll do it right away."


    "Well, in terms of treatment, care."


    "OK, I understand."


    Luo Chen nodded and asked casually.


    "By the way, how is manager Lin working recently?"


    Heard Luo Chen mention Lin Feng, Liu Wenxin immediately praise.


    "Manager Luo, manager Lin, he is really a genius. A few days ago, when you were away, he led the R & D team to work day and night. He just asked Jinjiang hotel to develop a set of management procedures within a month and produced it in a week. He just left the company and went to Jinjiang hotel for guidance. "


    Luo Chen thinks that Lin Feng is still professional and has not neglected his duty.


    "One more thing."


    "Manager Luo, please say so."


    "As for cloud secretary, you can arrange some assistants for her to share her work. She''s just recovered from a serious illness. Don''t let her work too hard. What''s more, when I''m not in the company, you can discuss with her about the big and small matters. If it''s not a very important thing, don''t tell me. "


    "Well, Mr. Luo, you can rest assured that I will do it well."


    Satisfied, Luo Chen patted Liu Wenxin on the shoulder.


    Luo Chen is quite fond of the manager assigned by Mu Tiansheng to assist him. He intends to promote him and may become his right-hand man in the market in the future.


    "Manager Liu, you''ve been working hard for a long time. What''s your salary level now?"


    Liu Wenxin tells Luo Chen that he is getting 13000 yuan a month.


    Luo Chen finished listening and said with a smile.


    "Too little. Double your salary.""Ah, Luo, general manager Luo, is this not suitable?"


    "What are you polite to me for?"


    Liu Wenxin was immediately beaming with joy.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Luo!"


    After dealing with these trivial matters, Luo Chen thought that he should have nothing to do for the time being.


    For the person who followed him yesterday, Luo Chen has handed him over to Shi Yuhu. Thinking about the past of this day, Shi Yuhu should have asked what should be asked, but today Luo Chen has no time to go and see how the result is.


    Now it is more than five o''clock, and there is a dinner party for Fang Qingxuan in the evening. Luo Chen simply leaves the company and goes directly to Jinjiang hotel.


    When he came to Jinjiang Hotel, Luo Chen noticed that the door of the hotel today was not as lively as in the past, but it was empty.


    Is it hard to say that this evening, Fang Qingxuan''s banquet has been arranged by Yu Wenjie?


    Thinking in this way, Luo Chen came to the door of the hotel and was about to go in when he was stopped by the waiter at the door.


    "Sir, the hotel is closed today. Guests not specially invited are not allowed in."


    Specially invited guests?


    Luo Chen is slightly surprised.


    But it immediately occurred to me that Yu Wenjie, who was experimenting with the intelligent management system developed by Lin Feng in the hotel, may be precisely because of this that only a part of the people are allowed to enter. Today''s Jinjiang hotel is very few.


    Luo Chen tried to put his name in the newspaper.


    After hearing this, the waiter said in dismay.


    "Are you Mr. Luo Chen?"


    Luo Chen nodded and said it was me.


    The waiter immediately changed into a polite smile.


    "It''s impolite and impolite. You are a distinguished guest invited by our boss by roll call. Please come in!"


    With that, the waiter took Luo Chen into the hotel.


    The hall on the first floor is magnificent, and Luo Chen is familiar with it. However, Luo Chen noticed that there are many places in the hall that are different from those in the past.


    A lady in uniform and light came up with a brooch.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, today is the day for our hotel to test a new service system. Please don''t put on this brooch. I''ll show you how to experience it."


    Luo Chen nodded and asked the etiquette lady to pin the brooch on her chest.


    For this new service system developed by Lin Feng, Luo Chen is still very curious. He urges Miss etiquette to take her to experience it.


    Miss, smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Luo Chen. Please come with me."


    Under the guidance of Miss etiquette, Luo Chen came to a place in the hall, where there are four rows of luxurious massage chairs, surrounded by a square long table.


    Miss etiquette with Luo Chen, sitting in the massage chair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4444

    Luo Chen looked for a long time, did not find the massage chair switch and control button, curiously asked the etiquette Miss.


    "Isn''t this a massage chair? Why is there no switch?"


    Miss etiquette told Luo Chen that this massage chair is full voice control. When someone who doesn''t have this special Brooch sits on it, he can send instructions through voice and let it work.


    Then, Miss etiquette told Luo Chen, a series of voice commands.


    Luo Chen tried to say a back, the voice just fell, immediately felt the back was gently massage up by the massage chair, very comfortable.


    After Luo Chen tried to say neck, arm, leg, thigh and other words, found massage chair can quickly make accurate response, can not help but some strange.


    After seeing the intelligent massage chair, Luo Chen also noticed that there were four rockery bonsai in the central area of the long table in front of him. What did Miss etiquette do?


    "Mr. Luo Chen, these bonsai are actually automatic drinking devices."


    "Automatic drinking device?"


    Said Miss Manners with a smile.


    "What would you like to drink, Mr. Luo Chen?"


    "Coffee."


    Etiquette Miss, to distance oneself and Luo Chen nearest rockery said.


    "Two coffees."


    A stream on the rockery began to flow, and then two cups of steaming coffee were sent out from the dark cave and stopped in front of them.


    Luo Chen wants to reach out to pick up the coffee, but he finds that his seat is still some distance away from the table. When he is just about to stretch forward, the massage chair seems to be conscious and moves a certain distance to the table automatically, so that Luo Chen can just hold the coffee.


    Taking the coffee down from the stream in the bonsai, Luo Chen found that the flowing stream was just a projection, but extremely lifelike.


    After taking a sip, Luo Chen found that although the coffee was automatically provided by the machine, the taste was commendable.


    But at the same time, it''s a little curious.


    "Why did I say the word coffee just now, but the machine didn''t respond?"


    Miss etiquette tells Luo Chen that there is a special language processing program in the machine, which can judge when the guests need drinks according to the context and tone of the guests.


    Luo Chen nodded to understand, thinking that this program is really smart enough, but I''m afraid the promotion of such a smart program is not as simple as expected?


    Cost alone may deter many hotels and restaurants.


    Luo Chen while tasting coffee, while listening to the etiquette Miss told her, the hotel this set of intelligent program mystery.


    In fact, the hotel''s intelligent program is to observe the behavior of guests in the hotel through the terminal of Brooch worn by guests. There is a special program in the brooch to record some habits and interests of guests. The service terminal of the hotel communicates with the terminal of guests to realize the intelligent service for guests.


    Miss etiquette told Luo Chen that this rest area is just the tip of the iceberg of intelligent service system, and there are many other places worth seeing.


    Luo Chen is also curious in the heart, after drinking coffee, put the cup into the side of a special garbage disposal channel, and then left with the etiquette Miss, this rest area.


    Just preparing to go elsewhere to have a look, Luo Chen suddenly noticed that Yu Wenjie and Lin Feng walked down from the second floor.


    With four eyes on each other, Yu Wenjie also noticed Luo Chen.


    Yu Wenjie comes to Luo Chen with a smile, and Lin Feng follows him.


    "So early."


    "You haven''t contacted me all the time. I''ll come and have a look at it myself."


    Miss etiquette saw Yu Wenjie and respectfully said hello to the boss.


    Yu Wenjie asked Miss etiquette to do something else, and instead entertained Luo Chen herself.


    "It''s not that manager Lin personally came to show me this set of service system that has just been installed. You have seen some of it just now."


    Luo Chen nodded and said that he had just come from the rest area and was very curious about these.


    Then he looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile.


    "You are very capable."


    Lin Feng raised her chest with pride.


    "That''s for sure."


    Yu Wenjie said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have a good relationship."


    Luo Chen tells Yu Wenjie that although Lin Feng has a superior subordinate relationship with himself, he has a good private relationship, almost in proportion to his brother.


    Yu Wenjie said with a smile.


    "It''s still some time before the dinner party in the evening. Let''s go and let manager Lin take us to have a good look. I haven''t enjoyed it yet."


    Luo Chen said that I was too. They talked and laughed and visited the intelligent places in the hotel.


    After more than an hour''s visit and introduction, Luo Chen found that the intelligent service developed by Lin Feng basically covers all aspects of the hotel. It can be said that it is meticulous and has no omission. It can really give guests a very comfortable and comfortable consumption experience.Three people came to the VIP room to have a rest.


    Luo Chen asked Yu Wenjie.


    "It seems that such a service system needs to be equipped with special facilities. It is estimated that the cost is very high."


    Yu Wenjie nodded and told Luo Chen that if he was like himself, the luxury system and expensive facilities used by Jinjiang hotel would be really expensive.


    But Wen Jie told Luo Chen that Jinjiang hotel is aimed at the upper class of the society after all. There is no doubt that these people''s consumption power is beyond doubt. For those small hotels, they do not need such extremely luxurious intelligent services, but more convenient consumption services.


    Luo Chen is not very clear about this.


    Yu Wenjie also knows that she has said a lot in this respect. She talks to Luo Chen with a smile.


    "In a word, you don''t have to worry about the promotion of this system. I''m confident that this system will catch fire. Manager Lin has specially developed three different types of systems, so that large-scale and small-scale hotels can get what they need. I''m very satisfied with the finished product this time. You can count the money when it comes."


    Luo Chen thought that as long as he didn''t bother me, everything would not be called a matter. He would drink with Yu Wenjie and Lin Feng with a smile.


    Think of Lin Feng for this project, also can be regarded as the best, Luo Chen told him.


    "Well done this time. What kind of reward do you want?"


    Lin Feng stretched out his arm, looked depressed, and replied.


    "This period of time is too tired, brother Luo Chen, you give me a few days off."


    Luo Chen ha ha a smile, patting Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    "I''ll give you a week''s holiday if you''re easy to talk about."


    The time gradually came to seven.


    Yu Wenjie tells Luo Chen that she can leave for the room where the banquet is held.


    At this time, a cheerful voice sounded in the VIP room.


    "Miss Yu!"


    Luo Chen and Lin Feng looked at the sound and saw a middle-aged man in a white shirt and black trousers. The man had short hair and was in high spirits. At the moment, he was smiling and walking towards Yu Wenjie.


    Yu Wenjie stood up, shook hands with the middle-aged man, and then introduced him to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, this is the chairman of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, Qin Fen, Mr Qin."


    Luo chenmu color micro coagulation, stand up, looking at Qin Fen.


    Lin''s pharmaceutical!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4445

    Yu Wenjie then introduced Luo Chen.


    "Mr. Qin, this is Mr. Luo Chen, general manager of Muruo Network Technology Co., Ltd., and a good friend of mine."


    Qin Fen is enthusiastic and reaches out to Luo Chen.


    "Ha ha, I know. The intelligent service system of Miss Yu''s hotel was developed by Mr. Luo''s company. I went to see it just now. It''s really eye opening."


    Luo Chen politely replies, but does not speak too much. Yu Wenjie points to Lin Feng again.


    "This is Lin Feng, the head of the technical department of Luo head office. He led the development of this advanced intelligent system."


    Qin Fen noticed that Lin Feng was very young and admired him.


    "It''s a young talent indeed! Manager Lin, I admire you


    Lin Feng is also just polite and shakes hands with Qin Fen.


    Luo Chen sat down and sipped the tea slowly. He thought that Qin Fen''s polite words were quite different, but he didn''t know what kind of person he was.


    Lin''s pharmaceutical.


    These four words, at present, is a heart disease of Luo Chen.


    Yu Wenjie also called on Qin Fen and sat down for a short rest.


    Qin Fen looked around and said curiously.


    "Why, hasn''t Miss Fang come here yet?"


    "Miss Fang has a lot of business to do. She may not come here until later. No hurry. We''ll wait. "


    Qin Fen nodded, picked up a cup of tea to drink, suddenly pulled home, angry way.


    "When it comes to business, I''m very angry with the boy at home today."


    Yu Wenjie said with a smile.


    "What did you do? How angry is Mr. Qin? "


    Qin Fen waved his hand.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m angry when I mention it. That stinky boy actually proposed to a woman in public today, but he was beaten by his boyfriend..."


    Qin Fenzheng said half, Luo Chen suddenly did not hold back, just drink into the mouth of the tea spray out.


    Yu Wenjie, Qin Fen and Lin Feng all look at Luo Chen in amazement.


    Qin Fen spoke first.


    "Mr. Luo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Chen looks at Qin Fen and smiles awkwardly. He thinks that there won''t be such a coincidence. He asks Qin Fen tentatively.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, is your son''s name, Qin Wei?"


    Qin Fen was surprised.


    "Yes, why is Mr. Luo here today?"


    Luo Chen mouth corner slightly twitch, say slowly.


    "Mr. Qin, in fact, I was the one who hit your son."


    After hearing this, Yu Wenjie couldn''t help laughing. Lin Feng couldn''t hide her smile. Only Qin Fen was surprised.


    However, the next second he immediately returned to normal, not angry with what Luo Chen did, but felt that Luo Chen played well.


    "Mr. Luo, thank you very much! My son, who is not striving for success, is used to being dissolute in his daily life. I have no time to discipline him. Today, he does not have a long eye and offends Mr. Luo. He deserves it! "


    Qin Fen is so sensible. Luo Chen is surprised.


    Now, there are few parents who don''t protect their children.


    To and not to impolite also, since Qin Fen attitude is so low, that Luo Chen does not mean that it is also unreasonable, symbolically compensated a wrong.


    Qin Fen waved his hand, as if he didn''t care.


    "I don''t want to talk about it any more."


    Luo Chen smiles and nods, Qin Fen''s words are in Luo Chen''s bosom.


    Qin Fen also specially picked up the tea cup, and Luo Chen separated from each other to respect, it seems that really do not care about this matter.


    However, Luo Chen did not take Qin Fen lightly. After all, Qin Fen was a member of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, which had something to do with the poison blade organization.


    Fang Qingxuan also arrived during the three chatting.


    She was dressed in water blue and walked lightly. When she came to the four people, she was graceful and graceful. If it was not for Luo Chen and other four people in the VIP room, she would have attracted countless people''s attention.


    Qin Fen took the lead to greet him. Yu Wenjie, Luo Chen and Lin Feng stood up.


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. There''s something going on temporarily."


    Her eyes have been looking at Luo Chen, eyes with inexplicable smile.


    Yu Wenjie said.


    "It''s not too early or too late. Miss Fang has just arrived. Since all the people have arrived, let''s move to the dining place."


    Under the leadership of Wen Jie, people came to a VIP room of Jinjiang hotel.


    When you go in and have a look, the richness and prosperity of this room makes Luo Chen''s tongue smack. Compared with that on the top floor of Hyatt International Hotel, the grand banquet on the sea and sky is no less impressive.


    Yu Wenjie asked everyone to take their seats.


    As the host, Yu Wenjie sits in the chair, followed by Fang Qingxuan and Qin Fen, sitting on the left and right, Luo Chen and Qin Fen together, and Lin Feng at the bottom of Luo Chen.


    When Miss etiquette arranged the table, several well-dressed people came one after another, and they were worthy of the honor of Fang Qingxuan.Thinking of Yu home behind Yu Wenjie, he Xinghai, the president of Xinghai culture media, was introduced by Yu Wenjie in Nanfang mansion before. All the people invited were business leaders, and one of them was familiar with Luo Chen.


    However, Luo Chen did not understand why Fang Qingxuan had to hold a banquet for herself through Yu Wenjie.


    If it''s just for Lin''s pharmaceutical business, you can talk to yourself in private.


    Before the banquet, Yu Wenjie introduced Luo Chen, a new face, to the rest of the public.


    Although he was only the boss of a small company, everyone was polite to Luo Chen because of Yu Wenjie''s personal introduction.


    The banquet officially began.


    Under the chairmanship of Wen Jie, people first touched a cup together.


    After drinking the first cup of wine, Yu Wenjie said.


    "You are all business leaders. It''s a great honor for you to come to my party today."


    The following harmony is mostly flattering to Wen Jie.


    "I invite you to come over for a banquet today. First, I want you to have a look at the new intelligent service system of the hotel. You must have experienced it just now. How do you feel?"


    Luo Chen ate the meal in silence. Yu Wenjie and mu binglan are somewhat similar. When they come to such a serious occasion, they naturally exude a sense of leadership.


    All the people were unanimous and full of praise.


    Yu Wenjie was very satisfied with this.


    "It seems that everyone, like me, is interested in this novel system. So I specially invited Mr. Luo Chen, the boss of the company who developed this intelligent service system for our hotel, to introduce you. I think we will have many opportunities to cooperate with Mr. Luo Chen in the future."


    At this time, many people began to whisper, mostly discussing the background of Luo Chen.


    It must be unusual for a young man like Luo Chen to be taken care of by Wen Jie.


    At this time, Luo Chen probably knew what Yu Wenjie meant.


    She is still in one mind, for her own company, to attract customers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4446

    Qin took up his glass and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, on behalf of Lin''s pharmaceutical, I formally extend an invitation for cooperation to president Luo."


    Luo Chen is a little stunned and raises his glass to touch Qin Fen.


    The two drank in one gulp.


    Qin Fen said.


    "Mr. Luo, our Lin''s pharmaceutical industry has developed rapidly in recent years, but it still uses old-fashioned systems in many parts of the Internet. Do you think your company has the ability to tailor an online management system suitable for our enterprises?"


    "If you really want to, Mr. Qin, you can have a detailed discussion with Lin Feng, the manager of our company''s technical department. He led the development of the service system of Jinjiang Hotel today."


    Luo Chen pushes the trouble to Lin Feng, who sits opposite him.


    Fang Qingxuan is drinking the wine gracefully, but he turns a blind eye to Luo Chen.


    Qin Fen turns the topic to Lin Feng.


    "Manager Lin, I''ve seen your skills. I''d like to invite you to our company for a field visit sometime."


    Luo Chen has promised Qin Fen, Lin Feng can also be helpless.


    "Well, I''ll help Mr. Qin have a look. If it''s within our ability, we''ll accept your entrustment."


    Qin Fen laughed.


    "That''s great. I like Mr. Luo to deal with such a pleasant person. Mr. Luo, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Well, happy cooperation."


    Luo Chen and Qin Fen clink glasses.


    At this time, many company owners also made advances to Luo Chen. The Internet technology that has sprung up in recent years is needed by all walks of life. Now there is a partner Yu Wenjie highly recommends in front of them. They think this is an opportunity.


    And for these people''s invitation, Luo Chen also all come to refuse, but all threw to Lin Feng.


    Fang Qingxuan suddenly got up, said excuse me, and walked out of the room gracefully.


    Luo Chen will understand, not after a while excuse to go to the toilet to leave.


    All the people present, except he Xinghai and Yu Wenjie, didn''t take this trivial matter to heart.


    In addition to the room, Luo Chen sees Fang Qingxuan at the end of the corridor. He should be waiting for himself.


    He came to Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, what do you mean?"


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "I''m not helping you to investigate Lin''s pharmaceutical industry?"


    Luo Chen has no good airway.


    "What kind of investigation is this?"


    If you eat this meal yourself, you can investigate Lin''s pharmaceutical industry?


    Luo Chen didn''t believe it, and he showed up in public like this. No matter what Yu Wenjie or Fang Qingxuan meant, Luo Chen was a little unhappy.


    Fang Qingxuan sighed.


    "Luo Chen, the water of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry is very deep, so I introduce Qin Fen to you. I can only tell you that Qin Fen is just the leader on the surface of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, and he does not know about some behaviors of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, but you can find out from them through him. "


    Luo Chen can''t help feeling a little lost.


    I thought that Fang Qingxuan could get some useful information, but in the end, Luo Chen had to do it himself.


    Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "I will always help you to check down, but in a short time, I can only help you so much."


    Luo Chen has some doubts in his heart.


    With Fang Qingxuan''s contacts and means, she shouldn''t have come back so fruitlessly. Didn''t she try her best?


    In this case, Luo Chen plans to attack Qing Xuan.


    "Miss Fang, I have some interesting news here. Would you like to hear it?"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded.


    The light at the end of the corridor is dim, Luo Chen pretends to be mysterious.


    "I know that your Fang family has cooperative relations with foreign poison blade organizations."


    Fang Qingxuan readily admitted.


    "Yes, I''m curious where did you get the news? You know, even inside our home, it''s a top secret. "


    "Don''t worry about Miss Fang. Lin''s pharmaceutical industry is related to the poison blade organization. Do you know Miss Fang?"


    Fang Qingxuan suddenly changed his face and said in a low voice.


    "Is that true?"


    Luo Chen nodded and said it was true.


    Although there is no direct evidence at present, the poison blade came to the door to warn him at the moment, and he might acquiesce to Luo Chen''s conjecture. Luo Chen thinks that the truth of the matter is as follows.


    However, Luo Chen was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Fang Qingxuan. He didn''t even know about it.


    Fang Qingxuan held up her chin and said something strange.


    Luo Chen doubts way.


    "How strange?"


    Fang Qingxuan said nothing.


    Luo Chen is dissatisfied.


    "Miss Fang, we are already in a cooperative relationship. Are you not kind enough to keep everything from me like this?"Fang Qingxuan blinked and looked at Luo Chen.


    "I didn''t hide anything from you. I just had some guesses in my heart. I still need time to confirm. If Lin''s pharmaceutical industry is really related to the poison blade organization, it will be a big deal."


    Luo Chen sighs for a long time, and suddenly feels that Fang Qingxuan can''t trust him completely.


    Nangong Meng told herself that some of Fang Qingxuan''s secrets were not groundless.


    Luo Chen can feel that Fang Qingxuan is hiding a lot of things from himself.


    In that case, check it yourself.


    Any news you hear is not as reliable as what you find out.


    Fang Qingxuan, aware of Luo Chen''s dissatisfaction, said softly.


    "Luo Chen, people are really trying to help you. If you give me some more time, I''ll tell you the first time when things get clear."


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "Well, I hope Miss Fang won''t let me down next time."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen turns to leave.


    Fang Qingxuan, looking at Luo Chen''s back.


    "Fool, there are some things I don''t tell you for your own good."


    Back to the banquet room, Luo Chen saw Lin Feng lying on the table, no response.


    Qin Fen saw Luo Chen and laughed.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Luo, manager Lin is so drunk that we are drunk. Come on, you''ll keep drinking with us


    This trip failed to harvest useful news, Luo Chen suddenly feel totally lost.


    "Mr. Qin, thank you for your kindness, but I''ve had a good time today. Since manager Lin is drunk, I''ll send him back first. You can continue."


    They did not leave Luo Chen, and they got up to see him off.


    He Xinghai suddenly said.


    "Mr. Luo, I wonder if you still remember me?"


    Luo Chen nodded and said that he remembered that he had met in the southern mansion before.


    He Xinghai said.


    "Luo Chen always has a good memory. Next time I''d like to hold a banquet for Mr. Luo. I hope you can give me a face."


    This kind of social intercourse is the thing Luo Chen dislikes the most, but in front of so many people, Luo Chen is not easy to refute his face, but verbally promised that he would certainly pass when he had time.


    He Xinghai said he is looking forward to the arrival of Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen will Lin Feng set up, ready to leave.


    Yu Wenjie got up and asked the crowd to continue drinking, saying that she was going to send Luo Chen off.


    Take Luo Chen to the door of the hotel and ask Yu Wenjie.


    "Are you angry that I made my own opinion and introduced so many people to you?"


    "No


    "That''s because of Fang Qingxuan?"


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "You know, too much."


    "Fang Qingxuan has a close relationship with Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. Only she can invite Qin Fen here. It seems that she wants to let Qin Fen know you. I don''t know what your relationship is, but I can see that you are not satisfied with the banquet today


    Luo Chen hesitated a little, and felt that there was no need to hide this kind of thing from Yu Wenjie, so he immediately nodded his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4447

    Yu Wenjie smiles and takes Luo Chen''s hand.


    "If there''s anything you can tell me, I might be able to help you."


    Luo Chen quickly shook his head and said no.


    This matter is complicated. Luo Chen dare not involve Yu Wenjie, an outsider.


    Yu Wenjie laughed and didn''t say much.


    "Be careful on the way."


    Luo Chen put Lin Feng, who was very drunk, on the back seat of Ferrari, and then started the car to leave Jinjiang hotel.


    Qin Fen, Lin''s pharmaceutical.


    As he drove the car, Luo Chen thought about it carefully. Since Fang Qingxuan has created an opportunity for her to know Qin Fen, it''s better to follow Qin Fen''s clues to find out some secrets of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry.


    Luo Chen thought, when Qin Fen invited Lin Feng to visit their company, he also accompanied him.


    However, Fang Qingxuan was hiding a lot of things from her.


    To say that she knew nothing about Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, Luo Chen didn''t believe it very much.


    Since Mu Tiansheng was in a strange coma, Luo Chen felt as if he was in a huge conspiracy. The network of the conspiracy was complicated, but there was a lot of fog. Luo Chen couldn''t find a chance to see the whole situation.


    And most importantly, Luo Chen up to now, don''t know who the prey of this conspiracy net is, will it be Mujia?


    Although it seems that at present, it does not involve themselves and Mojia.


    But Luo Chen did not dare to take it lightly.


    Thinking, Luo Chen has arrived at Lin Feng''s home.


    After putting Lin Feng on the bed, Luo Chen takes out his mobile phone, and the time has come to more than 10 o''clock.


    There are a lot of messages from yunmengyao on the mobile phone. They are complaining that Luo Chen didn''t come to accompany him.


    Luo Chen replies to yunmengyao, saying that he will go with her tomorrow.


    Is preparing to leave, the corner of Luo Chen''s dress is suddenly pulled by Lin Feng.


    "Brother Luo Chen, you are a big villain."


    Lying trough?


    Luo Chen back to God, see Lin Feng closed eyes, face red, or drunk state, at the moment should be talking in a dream.


    This boy, you don''t forget to bury me when I''m asleep.


    Luo Chen smiles and takes Lin Feng''s hand down and covers the quilt for him.


    A burst of inexplicable fragrance, into the nose.


    Luo Chen is actually very curious about why Lin Feng always has an inexplicable fragrance.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Lin Feng''s home, Luo Chen went back to rongjingyuan villa for a long time.


    Recently, Luo Chen felt that his contact with mu binglan was less and less, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Ah, uncle, you are back!"


    Aunt Fang is also an accident, this is Luo Chen a week, the second time to go home.


    Will Luo Chen welcome into the room, Fang aunt shout to the study.


    "Miss, my uncle is back."


    Luo Chen came to the sofa in the living room and sat down. After a while, the curtain of ice haze came over. She was wearing a nightdress as usual, beautiful and incomparable.


    "Willing to come back?"


    Sit to Luo Chen side, the curtain ice LAN language seems to have discontent.


    Luo Chen knows that his fault lies in himself.


    "Wife, this period of time is really too busy. Starting today, I will definitely come back to report with you every day."


    The curtain ice haze white Luo Chen one eye, the mood looks good.


    "I hope you do what you say. Come back with me this weekend to see Dad."


    Luo Chen readily agreed, and then said with a laugh.


    "Wife, I feel very guilty about leaving you alone in your spare room these days. In order to make up for you, I belong to you tonight. Please don''t be polite to me


    Said, Luo Chen reaches out to want the floor curtain ice haze slender waist, does not have the accident, is the curtain ice haze simply reaches out to beat.


    "No need, no interest."


    Luo Chen skimmed his mouth.


    "Wife, you are really an iron lady. Don''t you have any physiological needs?"


    The curtain ice haze is said by Luo Chen pretty face one red, have no good spirit of anti hate Luo Chen.


    "Do you think I''m like you?"


    "I''m wrong, wife. I know you are devoted to your work, but you should take care of yourself."


    "Do you care?"


    "Well, I don''t care. I don''t care."


    Luo Chen is depressed and changes the topic.


    "By the way, my wife, why haven''t you heard about Mu Shaopeng recently?"


    Since the last time the board of directors of Muji group ended and the plan of Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng failed, it seemed that their families had evaporated and there was no news of them.


    This topic aroused mu binglan''s interest, and she talked about it.


    "At the last board meeting, after losing face, they settled down, but I think they should be acting in secret. Now my uncle is in a coma. His shares are still owned by Wu Yunzhi. We can''t take them lightly. "Luo Chen nodded his approval.


    "Wife, you are right. We should drive them out of the Mojia completely."


    The curtain ice haze gnaws teeth, tone a little angry.


    "Certainly, I won''t let them go on, so comfortable!"


    Luo Chen grabbed an apple and chewed it.


    Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng did not move. Fang Shicheng did not move. Although the poison blade had penetrated into Jiangdong City, he told himself not to interfere in their affairs.


    Everything seems so peaceful and peaceful. Of course, Luo Chen knows that this may be the peace before the storm, but this moment of peace, Luo Chen also wants to steal a minute of leisure.


    "Wife, do you have any plans for tomorrow? Otherwise, I''ll treat you to a dinner in the evening. At least, the old husband and wife are busy working all day. It''s time for a romantic candlelight dinner


    The curtain ice LAN nods, said may, but added a sentence.


    "There is someone who wants to know you from the company headquarters. I''ll call her together tomorrow evening."


    Luo Chen looks stunned.


    "Wife, this is a candlelight dinner for us. It''s not good to bring others along, right?"


    The curtain ice LAN stretched and stretched, stood up from the sofa, and said with a smile.


    "Who said to have a candlelight dinner with you? I just don''t trust you to meet her alone, so it''s just the three of us


    Luo Chen decadent way.


    "Well, my wife, you are the oldest. You are what you say."


    This sentence obviously let mu binglan is very useful, rare exhibition Yan.


    "If you really want a candlelight dinner, I''ll treat you another time."


    After listening to Luo Chen, he suddenly swept away the decline and was in high spirits.


    "Hey, I knew you wouldn''t be so heartless, my wife. I''m waiting for your invitation."


    The curtain ice haze slightly, turns the style to go upstairs.


    After taking a bath, Luo Chen also went back to his room.


    A rare quiet night, Luo Chen lying in bed, feeling incomparably relaxed.


    Outside the window, the night is like ink, and the moonlight melts together.


    Luo Chen had planned to take a rest like this, but suddenly he thought of it. Not long ago, Li Mingqi sent himself a survey result.


    He came to his desk and turned on the computer.


    Call out Li Mingqi sent, that email, Luo Chen carefully read a word.


    The expression on his face was shocked First, then showed a faint smile. Luo Chen deleted the email, closed the computer, and came to the bedside with negative hand.


    "Things seem to be getting more interesting..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4448

    In the morning, the curtain ice haze is around the villa, morning running on the road.


    Roadside trees green, from time to time there are birds singing, especially in the quiet morning.


    The curtain ice haze very enjoys this kind of environment, but next second, she heard a slightly disharmonious voice.


    < BR, looking back at his wife, Luo Bingyi is running towards her.


    After a while, Luo Chen Ran to the curtain ice haze side, hippie smile appearance, the curtain ice haze can''t help to leave him a white eye.


    "So loud, for fear that no one else can hear you?"


    They usually live a low-key life. Even if they are neighbors, few of them know that mu binglan and Luo Chen are husband and wife.


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "I just want everyone to know about my relationship with my wife."


    The curtain ice haze no longer speaks, runs earnestly.


    Luo Chen follows her step closely, eyes have been looking up and down, screen ice haze devil figure.


    Tight sportswear, the screen ice haze body lines, outline incisively and vividly.


    Screen ice haze glimpses Luo Chen restless eyes, hum a, did not tube him.


    After all, it doesn''t work.


    After the morning run, the two returned to the villa.


    Aunt Fang has already prepared breakfast.


    On the dining table, Luo Chen pretends to have something to say.


    "Wife, for the first time, I found that it is such a wonderful thing to run with you in the morning. I will run with you every day in the future."


    The curtain ice haze has no good spirit white looked at Luo Chen one eye, did not speak.


    Luo Chen was in a good mood and kept talking.


    "Wife, look at you. It''s just too quiet and indifferent. You should talk more."


    One side of the cleaning aunt Fang listened, also echoed the way.


    "Miss, my uncle has a point. You should be more open-minded."


    Cheerful?


    The curtain ice haze looks at in front of the smiling Luo Chen, thought I am not angry by him to thank God, also cheerful?


    "Yes, wife. You see, aunt Fang thinks that I have a point. You are just..."


    "Stop me. When I eat, I don''t like to be nagged."


    Luo Chen is said to rise, was interrupted by the curtain ice LAN, can only exchange eyes with aunt Fang, all expressed some helplessness.


    After breakfast, mu binglan tells Luo Chen to contact her at dinner, and then drives her own Porsche and leaves.


    "Auntie Fang, LAN LAN, is she angry with me these days?"


    For the screen ice Lan''s reaction, Luo Chen is really some can''t eat through, saw her seems to be keeping a distance with oneself deliberately, thought that she was in the heart to give birth to own sullen.


    Aunt Fang is puzzled.


    "I don''t know. Miss is quite normal these days, but it does not seem to have a good relationship with my uncle. I have been intimate for some time. You, too, uncle. You haven''t come home for several days in a row. Although Miss didn''t say so, she must have some complaints in her heart. "


    Luo Chen scratched his head.


    "What aunt Fang said is that I''ve been a bit cold these days."


    "Miss, maybe she is sulking at my uncle. But it should be a while. "


    After a while.


    Luo Chen sighed lightly, just don''t know how long it will take.


    Beautiful scenery, famous capital, in Yunchu Yao''s home.


    The first thing that Luo Chen did today was to see Wang Yunmeng Yao, the grinding goblin.


    Yunchuyao went to work in the company, and yunmengyao was alone at home.


    It''s boring to be alone at home.


    Luo Chen is sitting on the sofa with yunmengyao pillow on his thigh. His sprained little foot is stretched out on the sofa. His other foot is bent, with his mobile phone in his hand. He is playing and chatting with Luo Chen.


    "Why did brother Luochen go yesterday? I''m bored to death alone."


    "Brother Luo Chen, I''m busy."


    Luo Chen peels an orange, breaks off a piece and sends it to Yunmeng Yao''s mouth.


    Yunmeng Yao finished eating and asked.


    "Brother Luochen, what are you busy with? Are you busy making love with other women?"


    Luo Chen stretched out his finger and flicked yunmengyao''s forehead.


    "You little girl, what do you think all day long?"


    Yunmengyao put out his hand to cover his forehead and said pitifully that it hurt.


    "Brother Luo Chen!"


    Luo Chen comes back to his mind and doesn''t mix too much love between men and women to yunmengyao. He treats her as a sister. He laughs and says without hesitation.


    "The little girl is developing well."


    Yun Chuyao suddenly feels ashamed and covers her face with Luo Chen''s clothes.


    Luo Chen reached out and stroked her hair.


    "Yao Yao, tell me who you like?"


    Thinking of the day of his birthday, yunmengyao mentioned with Luo Chen many times that his favorite person, Luo Chen was very curious."No!"


    "Tell me, I can help you to get him."


    Luo Chen reaches out to scratch Yunmeng Yao''s waist. Yunmeng Yao chuckles and drives Luo Chen away.


    "People don''t want to talk about it."


    "Let me guess. Is he Tingyun the boy?"


    Luo Chen still remember that when she sent yunmengyao to school, she had a good relationship with a boy named he Tingyun.


    "No


    "It must be. Yao Yao, you are shy."


    "That''s not true!"


    Don''t overdo it.


    "The man I like is a fool. I don''t know how to hint! You are as stupid as brother Luochen


    "I''m not stupid."


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "I''m smart."


    "As stupid as you are!"


    Yunmeng Yao side over the body, pillow in Luo Chen legs, a pair of small expression.


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand to pinch, her small face.


    "Well, I won''t ask. Yao Yao, don''t be angry."


    Yunmeng Yao snorted, or did not speak, but was very nervous.


    She didn''t dare to tell Luo Chen directly. She could only hint at Luo Chen, but she didn''t know whether Luo Chen really didn''t know or was pretending to be stupid. She didn''t respond to her suggestion.


    However, no matter what it is, yunmengyao is not comfortable.


    She knew that Luo Chen loved only her sister, and she was always treated as a little sister by him.


    But yunmengyao doesn''t want to be like this. She doesn''t want to be Luo Chen''s sister. She wants to be Luo Chen''s person.


    She wants to share Luo Chen with her sister, so that their sisters not only don''t have to separate, but also can accompany the man they love.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt her heart beat faster and her face was getting hot.


    Yunmengyao knows that she is a girl in spring, and she is extremely ashamed.


    Luo Chen saw that Yunmeng Yao on his leg had been silent for a long time. He could not help but look down at him. He found that yunmengyao''s small face was as red as a fire. He immediately reached out and felt hot.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so hot?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4449

    Yunmengyao''s heart is full of spring, and her mind is full of images that she never dared to think of before. At this time, she is touched by Luo Chen, as if she was found to have done something wrong. She is frightened and wants to escape from Luo Chen''s leg. But when she is about to get up, she pulls her sprained foot, and a burst of pain comes from her heart.


    "It hurts!"


    Yunmengyao falls on Luo Chen''s thigh again, tears in her eyes and looks at Luo Chen pitifully.


    Luo Chen saw that yunmengyao moved his injured foot again. He took a pillow to let yunmengyao lean on and stood up from the sofa.


    "Yao Yao, you must bear with it for a while."


    Seeing Yunmeng Yao nodding, Luo Chen Ran to the refrigerator to get a bag of ice.


    "Let me see..."


    Luo Chen came to Yunmeng Yao''s feet and saw that there was some swelling in the ankle.


    "Why are you so careless? You see, it''s swollen again."


    "They didn''t mean to..."


    Yunmengyao wronged Baba, Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Yao Yao, I don''t blame you. I just feel sad."


    Luo Chen finds a towel wrapped with ice and applies it to yunmengyao''s ankle.


    "Well, are you feeling better?"


    Pain relief a lot, yunmengyao nodded, said not much pain.


    Luo Chen sits next to him, pressing the towel wrapped with ice on yunmengyao''s ankle.


    He saw that Yunmeng Yao''s cheeks were still red and worried.


    "Yao Yao, I touched your face just now. You won''t have a fever?"


    Yunmengyao knows what is the reason for her hot face, but it''s really hard to speak up. She is coquettish and angry.


    "A hot face is not a fever! Brother Luo Chen, you are so stupid


    "Why, then, is your face so hot?"


    "That''s because Because... "


    Yunmeng Yao''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally there was no sound.


    Luo Chen leaned forward and touched Yunmeng Yao''s forehead. He found that it was extremely hot and worried.


    "Your forehead is very hot, is it true that you have a fever?"


    "No!"


    Yunmeng Yao was very angry, but she had no face to say that she was ashamed because she had imagined some bad things.


    Luo Chen is also depressed.


    It''s not a fever. Why is your face so hot?


    Just now, I didn''t seem to have done anything to make her shy?


    After a while, the ice in the towel gradually melted, and a lot of water flowed out. Luo Chen saw that the swelling of yunmengyao''s ankle had disappeared a lot. Luo Chen put the remaining ice back into the refrigerator, dried yunmengyao''s feet with a towel, and rubbed some ointment on her injured place, which was reassuring.


    "Are you better?"


    Yunmeng Yaodu mouth, slender two legs stretched straight, lovely small toes kept shaking.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt any more."


    Luo Chen packed up the medical box and returned to the sofa.


    Yunmengyao said.


    "Brother Luo Chen, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    Yunmengyao stretched out her fingers and saw purple fingernails.


    "Brother Luo Chen, do you see my nails


    "It''s beautiful."


    "This is what I learned from my sister."


    Luo Chen recalled that Yun Chuyao did have finger color, and his toes seemed to be painted with red.


    Yunmeng Yao shook two white feet. Luo Chen noticed and said with a smile.


    "Do you want me to put on your toes, too?"


    Yunmengyao nods.


    "Well, I''ve always forgotten before. Now I think about it, but I can''t paint it myself. Brother Luochen, please help me."


    Luo Chen can''t resist Yunmeng Yao. The request of the little grinding human essence says that he is good.


    in Yunmeng Yao''s place, Luo Chen found a bottle of purple nail polish.


    See Luo Chen sit down, yunmengyao will white feet to his legs, happy smile.


    "Brother Luo Chen, you should paint it better."


    Luo Chen said yes, then took a small brush and carefully painted Yun Mengyao''s fingernails with purple nail polish.


    After that, Luo Chen asked Yunmeng Yao.


    "Little girl, how about having a look?"


    Yunmengyao looked at her toes carefully, and the beautiful color on them made her very happy.


    "Well! Thank you, brother Luo Chen


    Luo Chen saw that yunmengyao was so happy that he didn''t resist teasing her. He reached out and scratched her feet.


    Yunmengyao seemed to be very sensitive to itching, and immediately began to cry.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo Chen, don''t scratch, itch, itch!"


    Shouting at the same time, yunmengyao body also twist up.


    Luo Chen sees potential to stop, he is afraid to wait for meeting cloud dream Yao itch to move disorderly, can hurt foot again.Seeing Luo Chen stop, Yunmeng Yao chuckled and hit Luo Chen''s palm.


    "Brother Luo Chen, you hate to die!"


    Luo Chen turned over a body, came to Yunmeng Yao side, holding her small face asked.


    "Happy?"


    Yunmeng Yao said that she was very happy.


    Seeing that it''s not early, Luo Chen teases Yunmeng Yao for a while and goes back to the kitchen to cook.


    After yunmengyao finished his meal, Luo Chen felt that he had made almost the same noise with her today and was ready to leave.


    Yunmengyao naturally wants Luo Chen to accompany her all the time, but she is also very sensible. Knowing that Luo Chen has her own things to do, she just expresses her wish that Luo Chen will come back tomorrow.


    Luo Chen thought that before Qin Fen invited Lin Feng to Lin''s pharmaceutical industry and before he followed him to investigate, he seemed to have nothing to do, so he agreed to yunmengyao.


    Leaving Lijing Mingdu, Luo Chen drove to the west suburb villa.


    Just in the afternoon, Luo Chen stopped the car and went into the villa yard, and immediately heard a sonorous and powerful cry.


    Luo Chen looks for sound to look for, spread the open space of vegetation, saw more than ten people.


    Three of them were standing, supervising about a dozen people doing push ups. Their mouth was still reading times. It was almost a hundred.


    Luo Chen walked slowly past.


    When the three elites of the Shura hall realized that someone was coming, they took a close look at Luo Chen and immediately said hello.


    "Boss!"


    Luo Chen nodded and asked if they were training Wu Zekai''s men.


    , a leader of a training ground, told Luo Chen that he could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Brother Luo Chen, these people''s physical quality is too poor, I can only use the minimum standard of our dark prison to ask them first."


    Luo Chen nodded with a smile and told him not to worry.


    "The physical quality of these people can''t be compared with you. You just need to focus on training their physical fitness and combat effectiveness. You don''t have to ask too much."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Luo Chen asked the location of Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu, and then left the grassland.


    In the entertainment room of the main building, Luo Chen found two people playing billiards.


    There''s a bang.


    Wu Zekai shot the last ball into the hole.


    "Ha ha, brother tiger, you lost again."


    Shi Yuhu said in a chagrin and threw the club.


    "No more! If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it at all! "


    Shi Yuhu and Luo Chen are about to go out.


    Seeing that the person in front of him is Luo Chen, Shi Yuhu immediately says hello.


    "Boss! Why are you here? "


    Wu Zekai also ran away and said hello to Luo Chen.


    "The boss must have asked about the man who was sent over the day before yesterday."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4450

    As soon as Shi Yuhu slapped his forehead, he remembered the incident.


    The day before yesterday, two elite men in the dark prison took a suspicious man back. However, the man told him all he knew before he was tortured by Shi Yuhu for a quarter of an hour. Shi Yuhu had no impression. Wu Zekai mentioned it and remembered it.


    "Boss, it''s all done. Let''s go out and talk about it."


    Three people came to the living room, Luo Chen Qiaoqiao legs, light a cigarette, listen to Shi Yuhu''s narration.


    "The man said that he used to be a member of the Third Master of Jin. Because you killed him, they wanted to retaliate against him. They sent a man to follow him secretly, trying to catch the woman around you and threaten him. But he was lurking around, and the Shura brothers caught him. "


    Luo Chen nods, spits out a cloud of smoke, ask after?


    Shi Yuhu thought for a moment and then said.


    "From the boy''s mouth, I asked about their dens. Yesterday, I took old brother Wu to bring them a nest."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Shi Yuhu said with a smile.


    "I think about these small things, so I don''t have to disturb you, boss."


    Luo Chen narrowed his eyes and said to Shi Yuhu.


    "Tiger, you are too careless."


    Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai exchanged their eyes, and both felt that this was a small matter, which did not seem worthy of Luo Chen''s attention.


    Luo Chen put out the cigarette end and said slowly.


    "I usually act in a low-key way. If I didn''t specifically investigate my whereabouts, I couldn''t be traced. Mr. Wu, you should have known that even if he wanted to investigate me, it would not be easy. If these people were really just mobs, how could they know my whereabouts so well? "


    Wu Zekai woke up from a dream.


    at the beginning, Kim San Ye often had nothing to do with Luo Chen''s secret investigation. If he had not made his own shot, I would not have found out the foothold of Yun Chu Yao''s sisters.


    It is theoretically impossible to know the whereabouts of Luo Chen.


    Aware of his carelessness, Wu Zekai immediately apologized.


    Luo Chen waved his hand and said it was OK.


    "If I had known earlier, would you have informed me?"


    Shi Yuhu nodded and said that the man was still in the basement.


    As long as people are on the line, no more than ask again, Luo Chen believes that you can get a different answer.


    "But boss, when brother Wu and I went to pick up their old nest, I felt that they were just a bunch of mobs. There was nothing remarkable about it."


    Luo Chen explained.


    "They may just be a bit of a jerk, but they must have been ordered. You can bring him here now."


    Shi Yuhu stood up, said hello, and immediately went to the basement.


    "Lao Wu, is there anything else about the residual power of the Third Master of Jin besides this?"


    These "remaining evils" Luo Chen thought that if there were, it would be better to deal with them earlier.


    Wu Zekai shakes his head and says that he has dealt with all the remaining problems properly. Now he has taken over the circle of influence of the Third Master of Jin himself. Moreover, Wu Zekai also tells Luo Chen that the forces that he and Shi Yuhu eliminated yesterday have long been separated from Jin San Ye.


    "At that time, I was still wondering why they were under the banner of the Third Master of Jin. Now it seems that it is the other person behind them."


    At this time, Shi Yuhu brought the man who followed Luo Chen that day and asked him to kneel in front of Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen only met before the people''s skin and flesh, it seems that in Shi Yuhu''s hand, ate a lot of flesh and blood.


    See the man has been low head, Luo Chen said.


    "Let him look up."


    Shi Yuhu grabbed his hair, pulled his head up and let him look at Luo Chen.


    "The boss wants to ask you a question. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll cut your tongue."


    With that, Shi Yuhu pulled out the dagger from his waist and shook it twice in front of him.


    The bright dagger scared the man very much, he begged for mercy.


    "I will tell the truth, I will tell the truth!"


    Luo Chen spoke coldly.


    "Then I ask you, who let you follow me?"


    "Yes, it''s Wu Zekai!"


    With that, the man reached out and pointed to Wu Zekai, who was sitting not far away.


    Wu Zekai looked stunned and shook his head at Luo Chen.


    Both Shi Yuhu and Luo Chen don''t believe it. Luo Chen believes that he looks at people. Wu Zekai is willing to trade his life for the Third Master of Jin who saved his life. Such people will never betray.


    Shi Yuhu is also like this. After getting along with each other these days, he feels that Wu Zekai values love and righteousness. He doesn''t believe Wu Zekai and will betray Luo Chen.


    Slander!


    This is clearly a man''s slander.


    Shi Yuhu put the dagger across the man''s neck. The sharp blade cut a hole in his skin."Say it again! Don''t you want to live? "


    The man said with a cry.


    "Boss, I didn''t lie to you! It''s really Wu Zekai who asked me to do this. "


    Luo Chen leaned forward, squinting his eyes and asked him.


    "Why did he let you do that?"


    Wu Zekai felt the atmosphere and suddenly became depressed.


    He didn''t know about it, but he was worried because he didn''t mention one thing to Luo Chen. Before the fall of the Third Master of Jin, the man he was interrogating was his subordinate.


    "Wu Zekai, Wu Zekai, he said that he wanted to avenge the Third Master of Jin, so let me follow you and find a chance to kidnap Yun Chuyao or yunmengyao, and then threaten you!"


    This sentence lets Luo Chen can''t help but ponder.


    There are not many people around him who know that Yun Chuyao and Yunmeng Yao are involved. Wu Zekai is one. Even Fang Shaoyu, an old enemy, Luo Chen is not sure whether he knows that he has yunchuyao sisters.


    "How did he give you instructions? Tell me what happened to you! "


    With that, Luo Chen motioned Shi Yuhu to take away the dagger on the man''s neck.


    The man said, trembling.


    "The night before yesterday, Wu Zekai came to me and told me that the next day is miss yunmengyao''s birthday. You will take their sisters out to play. Let me track you from Lijing Mingdu and take two girls away. I follow you to the gate of the supermarket. When you are not there, you are caught."


    With that, the man added with trepidation.


    "Boss, this is what happened. I really didn''t lie, and I have always been a member of Wu Zekai''s staff. Maybe it''s because of this that he found me. Boss, you have to believe me!"


    Luo Chen asked Shi Yuhu.


    "Has he been identified?"


    Shi Yuhu shook his head and said.


    "Not yet."


    "Now check it out!"


    "No more."


    Wu Zekai came over, looking at Luo Chen, biting his teeth, and finally speaking.


    "Boss, he''s really under me."


    Luo Chen didn''t have too much reaction, just looked at Wu Zekai.


    Shi Yuhu can''t believe it. He looks at Wu Zekai.


    "Brother Wu, is it really you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4451

    "Not me!"


    Wu Zekai''s voice suddenly increased. Things turned out to be like this. Suddenly, the spearhead was aimed at himself. He was a little hard to accept, and his heart was even more inexplicably frightened.


    "Boss Luochen, this man is my staff, good, but I really don''t command him, he is slandering me!"


    At this time, Shi Yuhu also spoke for Wu Zekai.


    "Boss, I believe in brother Wu. He is definitely not that kind of person. It must be this person who knows that he is dying and wants to take him on his back!"


    Luo Chen took a look at Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu. They shut their mouths one after another. He then asked the man.


    "You mean Wu Zekai found you the night before yesterday, right?"


    The man nodded.


    "At nine o''clock in the evening, I was asked to meet at a KTV downtown."


    "Is there any evidence to prove that Wu Zekai is looking for you?"


    Said the man, shaking his head.


    "He just asked me to meet and leave any evidence. Boss, you can ask him what he was doing the night before yesterday."


    Luo Chen asked Shi Yuhu.


    "Was Wu Zekai in the villa the night before yesterday?"


    Shi Yuhu''s face suddenly turned pale. He looked at Wu Zekai and didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Zekai looks pale at the moment. He doesn''t know how to explain to Luo Chen, so he has to tell the truth.


    "Boss, the night before yesterday, I went home to accompany my sister. Because that night, yunchuyao and miss yunmengyao left the hospital and went home with their little dance, so I went back to have a look."


    Luo Chen does not know at the moment, how to describe his mood.


    He believed in Wu Zekai''s innocence, but it was a coincidence.


    What''s more, he knows so much about the whereabouts and address of yunchuyao''s sisters, and even yunmengyao''s birthday. For such a person, besides Wu Zekai, Luo Chen can''t find a second person.


    The spearhead of all this is Wu Zekai.


    Luo Chen thought it was Fang Shaoyu. He found this man to disgust himself. After all, Fang Shaoyu had ordered the Third Master of Jin to kidnap Yin Qianxue to threaten himself.


    But what the man said made Luo Chen feel that it was not Fang Shaoyu who did it.


    It is impossible for Fang Shaoyu to know the news of yunchuyao sisters so clearly.


    Is it really Wu Zekai?


    Luo Chen can''t believe it. He asks the man again.


    "In that case, why don''t you tell me now instead of saying it at first?"


    "Because you''re not here, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Wu Zekai if I say so!"


    Luo Chen at the moment some mental strength haggard, he waved, let Shi Yuhu take this person down.


    It never occurred to him that an inadvertent question made things so complicated.


    The words of the super killer of the poisonous blade ring in my ear again: Luo Chen, there is a spy around you.


    Is Zewu a traitor?


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen raised his head and looked at Wu Zekai carefully to see what flaws he had.


    Wu Zekai stood straight in front of Luo Chen, his face pale, but his eyes were very firm. He looked at Luo Chen and said.


    "Boss! I have never betrayed you


    Luo Chen also does not want to believe, but he really can''t think of anyone else can do this kind of thing, reached out to rub the temple, Luo Chen indifferent way.


    "I don''t want to believe it either. But, Lao Wu, who else beside me knows so much about Yun Chuyao''s sister besides you?"


    Wu Zekai can''t refute that he has taken care of Yun Chuyao''s sisters since they were here, and only he knows where they are after leaving him.


    Shi Yuhu said in a hurry.


    "Boss, it doesn''t mean that elder brother Wu did it. Boss, do you think that you sent the elite of the Shura hall to protect Miss Yun Chuyao. No matter how stupid old brother Wu is, he will not be so stupid as to think that the Birdman can take away miss Yun Chuyao from the hands of the elite of the Shura hall?"


    Shi Yuhu''s words are refreshing to Luo Chen.


    Indeed, Wu Zekai knows that he has sent someone to protect yunchuyao sisters, so he really doesn''t need to do such a stupid thing.


    And think carefully, Luo Chen found that the man''s words just now, although there is no mistake, seamless, but there seems to be some unreasonable place.


    Where is it?


    Luo Chen leaned on the sofa and recalled the conversation.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light came into my mind.


    Luo Chen knows what''s wrong.


    The only unreasonable thing about what the man said was that he had a very accurate grasp of his whereabouts.


    Accurate to the night before the big day, Luo Chen was just temporarily staying in Yunchu Yao''s house, but the man said that he was ready to follow himself from Lijing Mingdu in the beginning.


    Even Wu Zekai is not willing to grasp his whereabouts so accurately.


    And after this recollection, Luo Chen also realized the man''s strange place. Although he seemed to be begging for mercy, he seemed to have no fear in his eyes."Tiger, bring that man back again!"


    Shi Yuhu didn''t know why, but he did according to Luo Chen''s instructions.


    Luo Chen heart gradually had another idea.


    That is a person who is in charge of himself and wants to take this opportunity to frame Wu Zekai.


    A person who knows himself like the palm of one''s hand and can even master his own whereabouts at all times.


    Luo Chen can not help but feel a moment of fear, there is such a person around him, but he does not know.


    Wu Zekai has been standing beside Luo Chen, afraid to disturb Luo Chen''s thoughts.


    At the moment, he was very nervous.


    In the face of the accusations of his subordinates, he does not know how to refute and how to prove his innocence. At the moment, he can only hope that Luo Chen believes himself.


    Luo Chen raised his head and saw Wu Zekai, who was very nervous around him, and made a voice to comfort him.


    "Lao Wu, don''t worry. I believe you."


    Wu Zekai''s eyes are wide open, looking at Luo Chen, his heart is suddenly extremely moved.


    "Boss! Thank you


    Do not know how to thank Luo Chen''s trust, Wu Zekai bowed deeply.


    "Boss!"


    Shi Yuhu suddenly ran over in a hurry.


    Luo Chen frowns slightly.


    "What happened?"


    "That kid, he killed himself."


    "Suicide?"


    Luo Chen and Wu Zekai stood up one after another.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Luo Chen took two people to the basement. In the gloomy room, the man who begged for mercy just now lay on the bed and had become a cold corpse.


    Shi Yuhu said.


    "I''ve seen it. It should have been poison."


    Luo Chen called Wu Zekai.


    "Lao Wu, take a good look, whether this is your subordinate or not!"


    Wu Zekai looked at the man lying on the bed carefully. His tone became uncertain.


    "Very similar, but I''m not 100% sure."


    However, it is no longer necessary for Wu Zekai to confirm that this man''s suicide helped Wu Zekai clear the suspicion in disguise.


    How could he commit suicide suddenly if he just vomited the truth in order to survive?


    He died for no proof.


    Wu chenkai believes that this is not the case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4452

    But this matter, but to Luo Chen left, very deep impression.


    Who is in charge of it?


    What is he doing all this for?


    Luo Chen can''t know, because even if he succeeds, he just framed Wu Zekai, who has nothing to do with the overall situation.


    Compared with a conspiracy, Luo Chen feels that this event is more like a game, like a game played by the person who knows everything about himself and himself, as well as a bully he gave himself, telling himself that he has been waiting for opportunities in the dark.


    Who is this man?


    Poison blade said that there is a spy around me. Who is it?!


    Luo Chen''s mind, constantly repeating this sentence, emotion can not help but excited, he took a long breath, calm the mood, let Shi Yuhu to deal with the body.


    After leaving the basement, Wu Zekai is still a little uneasy and asks Luo Chen in a low voice.


    "Boss, I really don''t know anything about it."


    Luo Chen comforts Wu Zekai.


    "I have no doubt of you since that man committed suicide."


    Wu Zekai was surprised and asked.


    "Why?"


    Luo Chen explains with a smile.


    "He confessed that you wanted to live, so why commit suicide? The reason why he committed suicide is to make my doubts irrefutable and to protect the person who really ordered him. "


    Wu Zekai nodded and said it was so. Then he also said his own ideas.


    "Then this person must also know the information of yunchuyao sister very well. You can check it from this aspect, boss."


    Luo Chen nodded that Wu Zekai''s suggestion would be considered by himself, but Luo Chen knew that it was difficult to find out what.


    "By the way, old Wu, there''s something you can do."


    "Boss, just tell me."


    "I suspect that the person who committed suicide just now is not the one you are familiar with. Send someone out to look for him and see if you can find him."


    Wu Zekai had some accidents.


    Just now, the man looked almost the same as his familiar subordinates. However, Luo Chen asked him to take a closer look and Wu Zekai did not remember the details clearly, so he did not make a conclusion.


    If that person is not one of his own, they are twins!


    But the accident is accidental, Luo Chen issued the instructions, Wu Zekai will still be the first time to complete.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that someone is trying to throw dirty water on him. At the thought, if it was not Luo Chen who believed in himself, then he might end up in a cold sweat. Wu Zekai''s cold sweat instantly wet his back!


    "Better not let me catch you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such an episode disturbed Luo Chen''s interest. After leaving his villa in the western suburbs, he went back to Muruo Technology Co., Ltd., located in the Pearl River District.


    Luo Chen knows that Tan Lin has joined her company under the arrangement of Liu Wenxin, so she plans to go back to the company to see her.


    Tan Lin''s position is deputy manager of planning department.


    Tan Lin seems to have come to the company''s office, she is adapting to the atmosphere.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Tan Lin was a little surprised because she stayed in the company for a long time and heard the most gossip about Luo Chen, the general manager of the company.


    Some people say that Luo Chen and his secretary Yun Chuyao have a different relationship. Every time Luo Chen no longer works, Yun Chuyao takes over the power.


    Some people say that Luo Chen is actually a rich second generation with huge money. This company is just for fun. He goes out every day to have fun.


    And so on a series of remarks, listen to Tan Lin more and more curious, what kind of person is Luo Chen.


    She also asked Liu Wenxin, manager of the personnel department.


    Liu Wenxin tells Tan Lin that these are rumors, but Luo Chen is outside all day long, and it is true that the dragon has seen his head but not his tail.


    Tan Lin put down her pen and came to Luo Chen. She was glad that he could see her.


    "How did you come?"


    "After hearing that you are a friend of Xiaoxuan, I should come to see you. Why, my general manager is so shameless, and you won''t entertain me? "


    Tan Lin a listen, immediately smile pull Luo Chen to sit down.


    Luo Chen gently take off his hand, remind Tan Lin is in the company, pay attention to the image.


    Tan Lin playfully said.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, general manager Luo. I''m so happy!"


    Then get up and pour two cups of tea.


    Luo Chen took a sip and asked Tan Lin.


    "Well, are you used to it when you first came here?"


    Tan Lin nodded, said the company atmosphere and environment are very good, and then asked Luo Chen curiously.


    "Luo Chen, why don''t you let Xiaoxuan come here?"


    Tan Lin thinks that if Shen lexuan can work here, then he and Luo Chen will not be day and night.Luo Chen coughed twice.


    "Xuanxuan is too strong. She is not suitable for me or her to come here and be my subordinate. And separation, there is nothing bad, distance produces beauty is not. "


    Tan Lin narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    "It''s more than that, Luo Chen. Do you want to steal some money outside? Your secretary''s name is Yun Chuyao, right? I''ve seen it at the gate of Lijing Mingdu community last time. I''m sure it''ll be fantastic to have a close relationship with such a beautiful secretary. "


    Luo Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he is happy to see Tan Lin cheerful, but do not want to Tan Lin too jump, began to gossip about himself.


    "You''d better not talk about my affairs casually. Don''t forget me. I''m your boss, Tan Lin, and I hope you can do it."


    Tan Luo Lin''s attitude changed.


    "General manager, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be gossiping, but many people in the company are talking about your gossip in private. Do you care about the general manager?"


    Luo Chen sighed.


    "Tan Lin, Yun Chuyao is a person I trust. I am often absent from the company, so she and Liu Wenxin are asked to discuss all matters. Other people don''t understand, and I don''t blame them. I told you today, you don''t want to make a living, you know? "


    Tan Lin nods.


    "I remember the general manager."


    Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "It''s strange to hear from the general manager. You can call me Luo Chen after seeing our friends. But don''t think I''ll let you eat and drink here because of this. Don''t leave behind the work you have to do!"


    Tan Lin heard Luo Chen, said that he was his friend, inexplicably happy.


    "Yes, Luo Chen!"


    Luo Chen finished the cup of tea, and finally said a word with Tan Lin.


    "If you have any problems, go to manager Liu, who will help you solve them."


    Leaving Tan Lin''s office, Luo Chen saw many company staff, looking at himself.


    Some whispering whispers were heard by Luo Chen.


    "Did you see that the general manager went to see him immediately after he returned to the company. As expected, the general manager is a romantic."


    "Yes, I don''t know how many beauties there are in the company, and they have been touched by the general manager."


    "Secretary Yun must be the general manager. You see, every time the general manager is absent, Secretary Yun is giving orders. Even manager Liu is afraid to talk."


    "I know, but I don''t know if the two lovely assistants have been given by the general manager..."


    These rumors, listen to Rao is to Luo Chen''s psychological quality, can''t help but twitch.


    It seems that I, the general manager, have a lot of gossip in the company!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4453

    Luo Chen coughs hard two times, the staff under him hear, one after another alert like obedient shut his mouth, buried himself in serious work.


    After a random inspection tour, Luo Chen is too lazy to pay attention to those so-called rumors, simply go to Yun Chuyao.


    Because Luo Chen mentioned yesterday about Yun Chuyao''s work, Liu Wenxin immediately sent another two assistants to Yun Chuyao, and apportioned most of her work to the assistants. As a result, yunchuyao had nothing to do today. At the moment, she was reading to kill time.


    Seeing Luo Chen coming, Yun Chuyao got up to greet him with a smile, and gently called out his voice. There was indescribable tenderness in his words.


    "Brother Luo..."


    Yun Chuyao is dressed in a suit of professional clothes. She has a plain face and beautiful hair like a waterfall. She is so sexy and enchanting that she can''t help but let Luo Chen''s mind swing. She simply hugs Yun Chuyao into her arms.


    "My little Yao Yao, isn''t it easy today?"


    Yun Chuyao''s beautiful eyes twinkle and wonder.


    "Brother Luo, what do you call people?"


    Luo Chen smiles, of course way.


    "What''s the matter, little Yao Yao?"


    "Don''t you call people Chu Yao all the time, but sister Yao Yao suddenly changed."


    Luo Chen reaches out to scrape, cloud Chu Yao''s white tender small nose, dotes on the way.


    "I want to change the name. It''s not intimate enough, so I added a small word to prevent confusion."


    Unexpectedly, Luo Chen''s attitude is so warm that Yun Chuyao is very shy.


    "But they are sisters. How can they be small Yao Yao. "


    Luo Chen sees Yun Chuyao''s eyes drooping and looks shy, like a young girl in love. His love in his heart is like a spring of water. He can''t restrain himself. He holds Yun Chuyao up and says quite a rogue.


    "You are my little Yao Yao."


    Yun Chuyao''s jade hand patted Luo Chen on the shoulder and said in a delicate voice.


    "Luo Chen, this is the company. Be careful to be seen."


    Luo Chen listened, ha ha a smile, say.


    "This is my company. Who dares to gossip to me? Besides, this is the office. Anyone who comes in also knocks on the door. How can he be..."


    "Miss cloud!"


    As soon as Luo Chen''s voice fell, the door of Yun Chuyao''s office was pushed open by Liu Wenxin.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Liu Wenxin was at a loss for a moment, and his face was also slightly embarrassed.


    "Luo, Mr. Luo, you are here too. What a coincidence."


    Yun Chuyao was worried about being seen, but she didn''t want to come true immediately. Liu Wenxin, who had a lot of contacts with herself, saw that she was close to Luo Chen. She was ashamed and covered her cheek with her hands.


    Luo Chen puts Yun Chuyao down and is interrupted by Liu Wenxin. He is upset and says to him.


    Seeing Liu Wenxin, he walked over and called out again.


    "Close the door!"


    "Ah, yes, yes, close the door."


    Liu Wenxin turned back to take the door, some uneasy came to Luo Chen, face always compensate smile.


    Luo Chen looked at him and sat on the sofa, pulling Yun Chuyao down.


    Yun Chuyao was unable to calm down for a moment and lowered her head.


    "How can you be so rash? What can I do for you


    "Mr. Luo, I''m..."


    Luo Chen at the moment in the heart of the displeasure, also eliminated some, waved to let Liu Wenxin sit down.


    "Sit down and talk."


    Liu Wenxin settled down a little and sat opposite Luo Chen. Yun Chuyao said, "I''ll pour the water, and then take the opportunity to slip away.".


    "Well, Mr. Luo, I usually discuss things with Miss Yun directly. Today I didn''t know you were there, so I just..."


    Luo Chen nods to express understanding, not enough or criticized, Liu Wenxin''s action.


    "I know you have a good relationship with Yun Chuyao, but you should abide by the rules. Knock on the door before entering the office in the future. Don''t let such unpleasant things happen again."


    Liu Wenxin said with sweat.


    "Yes, Mr. Luo said, I must remember it!"


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Chen lights a cigarette, said Liu Wenxin.


    "General manager Luo, Qin Wei has found it again."


    Playing the ash, Luo Chen is wonderful.


    "What is he doing here?"


    Can''t it be that hard? It wasn''t ugly enough yesterday?


    Liu Wenxin Dao.


    "It''s supposed to be Miss Yun again."


    Luo Chen is very speechless, and dandies are not uncommon. However, Luo Chen is really the first time to see a dandy like Qin Wei who is so stubborn and thick skinned.


    "Let him go


    Liu Wenxin observes his words and looks. He knows that Luo Chen doesn''t want to see Qin Wei very much. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to say more. He immediately goes out to spread the word.


    Yun Chuyao comes over with tea. She hears the conversation just now and tells Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo, it''s not good to drive him away. There are still some cooperation projects between him and our company."Luo Chen simply pulled Yun Chuyao into his arms and let him sit on his leg, facing her four eyes, and stroking her hair with one hand.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, do I lack these items? He''s here for you. I won''t let him go. Can I still get used to him? "


    Yun Chuyao smiles and doesn''t mention it any more. The feelings in her heart have been provoked by Luo Chen for a long time. Now she is in close contact again. Her hands involuntarily block Luo Chen''s neck and confront his forehead. She is embarrassed.


    "Don''t call others Xiaoyao Yao. It''s very embarrassing."


    Chuyun chuchen, chuyun, chuchen, chuyun, chuchen, chuyun, chuchen, chuyun, chuchen, chuyun, chuchen, chuyun, chuchen, chuyun, chuchen, chuyun, chuchen, chuyun, chuchen, chuyun, chuchen, chuyun, chuchen, chuyun, chuchen, chuyun, chuchen, chuyun, chuchen, chuyun, chuchen, chuyun, chuchen.


    "I like it. Look at your shyness."


    "Luo Chen..."


    Yun Chuyao''s eyes are like silk, and her hands make Luo Chen''s building tighter.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    There was another knock on the door.


    Hearing this, yunchuyao immediately got down from Luo Chen and sat in a critical position.


    Luo Chen finally can''t help but say the sound trough.


    "Come in."


    Liu Wenxin pushes the door and sees Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao sitting upright. But Yun Chuyao''s face seems to be much redder than just now.


    "What happened?"


    "General manager Luo, Qin Wei said that he came to apologize and hoped that he would see him."


    Being disturbed twice in a row, Luo Chen''s interest is greatly reduced. He thinks it''s too late to go out and see what Qin Wei wants to do, and then directly invite mu binglan to dinner.


    "Well, I''ll go out and have him wait for me in the reception room."


    "Then I''ll tell him."


    After Liu Wenxin left, Luo Chen explained some things about Yun Chuyao and went out.


    Muro Technology Co., Ltd., reception room.


    Qin Wei left his seat and walked back and forth with negative hands. Seeing Luo Chen coming, he immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    "Mr. Luo, you can count it."


    Seeing Qin Wei''s attitude this time is quite different from before, Luo Chen can''t help but wonder.


    "Mr. Qin, what do you want to say?"


    Qin Wei smiles embarrassed.


    "General manager Luo, I''m here to accompany you about yesterday''s incident."


    Luo Chen suspects that Qin Wei was educated by his father Qin Fen.


    After all, last night, it seemed that Qin Fen was very angry about his son''s disgraceful proposal in public.


    "It''s good that Mr. Qin can recognize mistakes."


    Seeing that Qin Wei is just laughing, Luo Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense, so he simply waves and drives people away.


    "Now that the words have been said, let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4454

    "No, no, no, I have more to say."


    Qin Wei repeatedly waved his hands. It seemed that there was something very important.


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Qin Wei nodded and carefully sorted out some words in his heart. Finally, he seemed to have made up his mind and said to Luo Chen seriously.


    "Mr. Luo, can you give me miss Yun Chuyao?"


    If Luo Chen was drinking water at this time, he would spray all the water on Qin Wei''s face.


    Luo Chen is really some, can''t believe his ears, actually heard this kind of words.


    After a careful look at Qin Wei, Luo Chen feels that he is really quite different from ordinary dandies. This is just a tease!


    Let a man give up his girlfriend, is that what people say?


    Luo Chen for a time quite some cry and laugh.


    "Are you here to amuse me


    "No, I''m serious!"


    Qin Wei looks at Luo Chen straightly, with an indescribable persistence in his eyes.


    Luo Chen scratched his head and whispered with a smile.


    "Oh, seriously..."


    Finally, Luo Chen grabs Qin Wei''s collar.


    "Are you serious? Let me give you my girlfriend? Ah?! Is my ear broken, or his mother, your brain is broken? "


    However, Qin Wei at the moment, like a soldier who died in general, was not deterred by Luo Chen''s aura. He replied with a strong sense of reason.


    "Mr. Luo, I have investigated you. Your girlfriend should be Miss Shen lexuan. You and she started dating when we were in Hyatt International Hotel, so miss Yun Chuyao is not your girlfriend."


    "So what? Chu Yao doesn''t like you at all. Aren''t you forced to count? "


    "Miss Yun Chuyao, she may not fall in love with me now, but I believe that sooner or later, she will be moved by my heart!"


    Luo Chen is also bored, simply pour cold water to Qin Wei.


    "Sorry, Chu Yao is not interested in you at all. She loves me!"


    Qin Wei at this time, finally is no longer so persistent courtship, eyes more than a little indignant.


    "Luo Chen, don''t you already have Shen lexuan? Why do you want to occupy Miss Yun Chuyao?! You tell me, why? "


    In the face of Qin Wei, a dandy, Luo Chen was really upset and his face became cold.


    "How about me and Chu Yao? That''s our business. It''s not until you, an outsider, can say three or four!"


    Qin Wei gnaws his teeth in anger and blames Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, you are failing Miss Yun Chuyao like this. You can''t give her happiness at all!"


    Although Qin Wei''s words are very unreasonable, but also let Luo Chen feel a bit interesting, he asked Qin Wei with great interest.


    "How do you know that I can''t give Chu Yao happiness?"


    "Will you marry Miss Yun Chuyao?"


    Luo Chen didn''t expect that Qin Wei was pressing on this issue step by step, and was dumbfounded for a moment.


    To marry Yun Chuyao may never be possible for Luo Chen.


    Qin Wei saw that Luo Chen had no voice, and had a winning posture.


    "No, right? Because you are only interested in playing with Miss Yun Chuyao! "


    "Can you? You are not greedy for the beauty of Chu Yao


    "Of course I can!"


    Qin Wei suddenly became very excited.


    "In the past, I may be just like you. I just wanted to play with women, but I didn''t know what love is until I met Miss Yun Chuyao. I have fallen in love with her deeply."


    This kind of Words listen to too much, Luo Chen laughs it off, Qin Wei does not care at all, continues to speak generously.


    "I believe that only I can give Miss Yun Chuyao happiness! Luo Chen, you can''t. If you agree to give me miss Yun Chuyao, I will propose to her immediately! Luo Chen, there are many beautiful women out there. If you can''t find one you are satisfied with, I can introduce them to you. I know a lot of female stars. Their private life is chaotic. You can steal love with them. I just hope you don''t delay any more. Miss Yun Chuyao has a good youth! "


    Want to laugh, Luo Chen now in addition to smile, nothing.


    He patted Qin Wei on the shoulder.


    "I said, Mr. Qin, we are all so big. Can we be mature? Do you mean to laugh me to death


    Qin Wei, full of anger, beats Luo Chen''s hand down and glares at Luo Chen.


    "You have no idea what love is! Luo Chen, let go of Miss Yun Chuyao and give her to me is the best choice. "


    If other people say so, Luo Chen can''t help but start, but the object is Luo Chen, who thinks he is a funny Qin Wei. Luo Chen is angry and funny.


    "Having said so much, I understand what you think, and I have a word I want to give you."


    "What words?"


    "The toad wants to eat swan meat!"Hearing Luo Chen laugh that he is a toad, Qin Wei is so angry that he shivers all over.


    I thought that he was also a man with high appearance and excellent family background. How many female stars competed to throw themselves in their arms and arms, and they could not look up to them. Now Luo Chen was so ridiculed.


    "Luo Chen! You scum! Play with Miss Yun Chuyao''s feelings! "


    "Mr. Qin, if I have something else to do, I will not accompany you, security guard!"


    Two uniformed security personnel at the door, smell speech walked in.


    "Mr. Luo!"


    "Take this childe Qin out."


    One of the company''s security personnel asked Qin Wei to go out according to his words. Seeing that Qin Wei didn''t move, he had to be carried out.


    "Luo Chen! You scum! I won''t let you harm Miss Yun Chuyao! As long as you don''t marry her, I won''t give up pursuing her


    Luo Chen is not happy and waves to Qin Wei.


    "Go back and calm down. Don''t be a sophomore."


    Qin Wei''s angry voice, after a long time to disappear, Luo Chen depressed place on a cigarette.


    In the face of people like Qin Wei, you can''t solve things by doing things. This is also the most annoying place for Luo Chen.


    He is like a fly, flying around disturbing people, but can not catch him.


    However, Luo Chen can also feel that Qin Wei seems to be sincere about Yun Chuyao. Otherwise, with his identity, he would not be so shameless about Yun Chuyao.


    If Luo Chen didn''t put too much emotion into Yun Chuyao when she just rescued her sister, and yunchuyao didn''t express her feelings to herself, Luo Chen could not be sure. After all, Qin Wei Chubi was more funny than others, but the person was not bad at least. Compared with mu Shaopeng and Fang Shaoyu, he didn''t know how much better he was.


    However, Luo Chen is definitely not willing to let Yun Chuyao go.


    Since that time, Yun Chuyao gave up her life to block a bullet for herself.


    The relationship between Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao is just like a dam breaking a dike.


    Wei Wan can only say.


    And even if Qin Wei appears early, things may not be as he wishes.


    The relationship between men and women is about congeniality. No matter how infatuated he is, if Yun Chuyao doesn''t like him, it''s useless.


    However, seeing Qin Wei''s emotion just now so excited, and said that he would not give up pursuing Yun Chuyao, Luo Chen was one of the first two big.


    He really wanted to break Qin Wei''s leg and let him lie in the hospital, but he just wanted to think about it. At present, he could only aggrieve Yun Chuyao, deal with Qin Wei, and then think of other solutions.


    "How annoying!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4455

    Luo Chen scratched his hair and put out the smoke in his hand. When he was about to leave, he suddenly received a phone call from mu binglan.


    "Luo Chen, Jinxiu and I have finished work. Have you chosen a place to eat?"


    "Oh, yes, Jinjiang hotel."


    "Shall we go straight there?"


    "All right, you go ahead and I''ll come."


    "Well, I''ll see you soon."


    Luo Chen didn''t notice that the time was so late. When mu binglan asked him, he casually told him about the Jinjiang Hotel in Wenjie.


    First of all, Luo Chen went to Jinjiang Hotel and ate more often. Second, this hotel is really good.


    Heard the curtain ice LAN to take colleagues called rich brocade, Luo Chen can not help but whisper to himself.


    "Rich brocade, how is this name a little familiar?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Luo Chen didn''t remember who he was. He thought he was an unimportant passer-by.


    Leaving the company, Luo Chen drove to Jinjiang hotel.


    When we arrived, it was just seven o''clock.


    In the underground parking lot, Luo Chen saw the curtain ice haze of the Porsche.


    Mu binglan, wearing a suit skirt, got off with a young woman in her twenties.


    That woman, should be the so-called beautiful.


    The curtain ice haze also noticed, Luo Chen follows behind oneself, then and Cao Jinxiu wait.


    Luo Chen stopped the car and walked quickly to the two people.


    Mu binglan takes the initiative to introduce Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, this is Miss Cao Jinxiu, the independent director of our Mu family group. Because of her support at the last board meeting, I was able to become the president of the liquor and tourism business group."


    After that, he introduced Luo Chen to Cao Jinxiu.


    "Jinxiu, this is me Husband, Luo Chen. "


    The first time in an outsider''s occasion, mu binglan called her husband. Luo Chen was a little strange in his heart, but more still secretly happy.


    Cao Jinchen and shake hands.


    Although Mu Tiancheng mentioned before, the board of directors was not very smooth. Although mu binglan had the shares transferred by Mu Tiansheng secretly, in the end, with the help of some unexpected directors, mu binglan was able to succeed.


    But Luo Chen did not expect that the young girl in front of him was one of the meritorious officials of the board of directors.


    "Miss Cao Jinxiu, nice to meet you. Thank you for helping Lanlan last time."


    Cao Jinxiu is wearing a brown coat with long sleeves and shorts. She is a little shorter than the screen. Her short hair looks fresh and capable. Although her appearance is not as amazing as mu binglan, she is also very durable. She is a rare beauty.


    However, Luo Chen has no impression on her, so he is more convinced that he does not know Cao Jinxiu.


    Cao Jinxiu''s impression of Luo Chen is only that year when he was in kindergarten. Suddenly, dozens of years have passed. Is the little boy still there?


    Cao Jinxiu himself is not sure.


    To be able to remember the name of Luo Chen is very difficult for Cao Jinxiu when he was young.


    At the beginning, I heard that mu binglan mentioned her husband, but she actually thought about him. The boy had the same name and surname. Cao Jinxiu couldn''t restrain her curiosity and wanted to meet with Luo Chen.


    But now really see, Cao Jinxiu is not sure whether he is the boy in his heart.


    To this end, Cao Jinxiu can only take a careful look at Luo Chen, not willing to let go of any subtle place, want to find their own familiar existence.


    It''s a pity that she got nothing, and the time was so long that the figure of the boy in her heart and the man in front of her could not overlap at all.


    Luo Chen sees Cao Jinxiu, just stare at oneself, did not make answer, curiously way.


    "Miss Cao Jinxiu?"


    Cao Jinxiu came back to his senses.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m distracted. Hello, Mr. Luo Chen! "


    Luo Chen nods, two people let go.


    Cao Jinxiu joked to the curtain.


    "Mr. mu, your husband is a real talent."


    The curtain ice haze glanced at Luo Chen one eye, the lip angle had a wipe, not easy to notice slightly rises.


    "Does he have anything to do with good looks?"


    However, Luo Chen from the screen ice haze tone, heard a trace of not easy to detect happy.


    "I am a man, handsome inside."


    The first time I get to know Luo, I''m going to make a joke.


    On the way, Cao Jinxiu still keeps looking at Luo Chen. In fact, she is also curious.


    Luo Chen is really plain. From the introduction of Mu binglan, she learned that Luo Chen is just the founder of a small Internet company. There is a big difference between her status and that of Mu binglan.


    Why does mu binglan like him?


    Three people come to the hotel, Luo Chen is familiar with the way to reserve a seat.There is a table for three in the hall on the second floor.


    Although it is no better than the restaurant in the financial building, it has a wonderful night view of the city, but the hall is beautifully decorated and elegant, which also makes the guests in it feel extremely enjoy.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan sit next to each other, and Cao Jinxiu sits opposite them.


    Luo Chen pours red wine for two ladies gracefully, three people touch a cup together first.


    After the curtain ice haze puts down the wine cup, then makes a sound.


    "Rich brocade, you always want to see my husband, now you see, what do you want to say?"


    Along the way, the curtain ice haze realized that Cao Jinxiu has been in, secretly observing Luo Chen, at the moment simply put forward, she is also curious, Cao Jinxiu cares about Luo Chen what.


    "When Mr. Mu Luo is a child, he always thinks that there will be a different time between him and me."


    The curtain ice haze curiously way.


    "Do you know Luo Chen?"


    Finish saying, also looked at Luo Chen, seem to also be asking him.


    Cao Jinxiu is not sure. He doesn''t speak. Instead, Luo Chen opens his mouth first.


    He had no impression of Cao Jinxiu, and subconsciously thought that Cao Jinxiu was mistaken.


    "Miss Cao Jinxiu should have identified the wrong person. Luo Chen is a common name. I think there are many people with the same name and surname."


    See Luo Chen said so straightforward, Cao Jinxiu also some feel, is oneself wrong.


    If the man in front of him is really the boy in his childhood, will he have no impression at all? Will be so direct, without a trace of hesitation to say that they recognize the wrong person?


    Cao Jinxiu was slightly embarrassed, shaking his head and smiling.


    "I think so, or it would have been a coincidence."


    After that, he sipped his red wine and said,


    "I''m sorry to disturb your husband and wife''s candlelight dinner tonight."


    See two people don''t know each other, the curtain ice LAN don''t know why, in the heart subconscious of a sigh of relief.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just get to know you. And I haven''t expressed my thanks to you for the last time. I''ll talk to you today."


    At this time, the waiter pushed the food with a cart and laid it on the table.


    There was not much food, but it was enough for three.


    Luo Chen picks up chopsticks and greets the two girls for dinner.


    At this time, Cao Jinxiu''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and found that it was her best friend. Xia Youyou, the most popular star in China, called her. She knew that she must be here and asked her about her achievements.


    "I''m sorry, you two. I''ll excuse you for a moment."


    Cao Jinxiu leaves the seat, the curtain ice LAN some uneasily asks Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, don''t you really know her?"


    Luo Chen swallows the meat in his mouth and laughs.


    "I don''t know. Why are you so nervous, wife? Are you afraid I will be abducted by her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4456

    Because it is a public place, Luo Chen did not make too intimate move, just hold the small hand of screen ice haze.


    "Or do you worry about your wife that Cao Jinxiu wants to borrow this reason and have a strong desire for me?"


    Luo Chen was a word to break small thoughts, screen ice LAN but not very embarrassed, shook his head to veto.


    "You think so much. I''m just curious."


    Although Luo Chen hopes that mu binglan can face up to her inner feelings more seriously, she still feels that she is very charming in this way.


    The heart of each thought, two people will no longer communicate, quietly eat delicious food.


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Jinxiu out of the hall, stop in the corridor, connect the phone.


    From the phone, Xia youyou seems to be in a hurry.


    "How about it? Is he


    "Not sure."


    "Why not? Haven''t you seen anyone yet?"


    "I saw it just now."


    "Then why are you not sure? You can''t forget Luo Chen''s appearance."


    Cao Jinxiu is helpless.


    "I said Youyou, I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. Can you recognize it?"


    "If I were, I would have recognized it, but I couldn''t get away today, or I would have gone with you."


    Xia youyou has just finished speaking, Cao Jinxiu hears the phone, the agent is urging Xia youyou to start.


    "OK, I see. Wait a few minutes."


    After dealing with the agent, Xia youyou continued.


    "Rich brocade, take a good look, maybe you can find something. By the way, I remember Luo Chen buttocks have a birthmark, you can have a look


    "Are you crazy? Youyou, the memory of Luo Chen and I started when we met the old man. Before that, he had forgotten everything. Even Luo Chen had no idea who his parents were.


    He once asked the old man why.


    However, the old man seems to be very secretive about this, and is unwilling to tell Luo CHENDUO.


    Luo Chen reached for his forehead.


    It''s rare to be asked about long-standing things.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t remember very well."


    This answer makes mu binglan and Cao Jinxiu surprised.


    Cao Jinxiu''s question is not detailed. Normal people should have a clear memory of whether they went to kindergarten or not.


    But Luo Chen said, can''t you remember clearly?


    Both felt that it was not normal.


    But to see Luo Chen seems to be due to this problem, become a little uncomfortable, Cao Jinxiu said with apology.


    "I''m sorry, I talk too much."


    Luo Chen waved his hand and said it was OK.


    "I forgot most of the things I did when I was a child. I''m sorry, Miss Cao."


    Speaking of this, Cao Jinxiu can not continue to ask.


    Luo Chen because at the moment did not have the interest to eat.


    Cao Jinxiu is also mixed, happy is whether Luo Chen is the boy she and Xia youyou remember, has not been decided, worry is, Luo Chen can''t remember things when he was a child, which makes it more difficult to prove.


    Only one act ice haze does not know why, just looks at two people doubtfully.


    This is the end of the three.


    Mu binglan said to send Cao Jinxiu home first, and then asked Luo Chen in a low voice whether she would go back at night. Luo Chen told her that she would go back.


    "Well, you go home first. I''ll go back after I send the brocade."


    Luo Chen nods, let curtain ice Lan Road careful.


    When Cao Jinxiu got on the bus, he secretly put a piece of paper into Luo Chen''s hand.


    Luo Chen and other curtain ice haze, with Cao Jinxiu left, take out a note.


    It''s a list of phone numbers.


    Do I really know Cao Jinxiu? Just I forgot?


    Luo Chen can''t help wondering.


    If you don''t know her, why is Cao Jinxiu so persistent that she wants to know her identity?


    What''s more, when Cao Jinxiu asked about the kindergarten, Luo Chen had some memories in his mind, but they were all like scraps of paper that had been cut, making Luo Chen unable to remember the exact things at all.


    The memory of those seven years disappeared, Luo Chen never put it in his heart.


    Because did not interfere with Luo Chen''s normal life.


    But today, Luo Chen suddenly wanted to know why he would forget things before he was seven years old.


    Does this have to do with the old man?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4457

    Luo Chen with full of doubts, driving back to the rongjingyuan villa.


    Fang Yi, who is cleaning up, sees that only Luo Chen comes back alone and asks him where the curtain ice haze has gone.


    Luo Chen came to the living room, lying on the sofa, covering his eyes with his arms.


    "Lan Lan sent his friend back, and he will come back later."


    Fang aunt saw Luo Chen listless, did not say again.


    Luo Chen at the moment is still upset, his memory of things.


    He wanted to ask the old man again in person, but when he thought that the old man had sent himself away, he specially told him not to go back to him.


    If you go to him for such a trifle, you will get a bad scolding.


    But thinking of the old man, Luo Chen can''t help but think of another thing.


    That''s the old man who, for the first time, called himself and told himself that if he met someone with a black rose mark on his chest, he must be contacted as soon as possible.


    He also specially said that the group of people are chasing and killing themselves, which is particularly dangerous.


    Black rose print on the chest.


    Luo Chen knows that most people with such special marks on their bodies have subordinate organizations. For example, the mark of poison blade is the blood dropping sword, and there are many other special marks of mercenary organizations. Luo Chen has heard of the black rose on his chest for the first time.


    Recently, he came into contact with the aristocratic family in Jiangdong city. Luo Chen can''t help but associate it with the aristocratic family. Unfortunately, he has no way to verify it, so he can only let it go.


    For a time, thinking too much, Luo Chen only felt tired, then relaxed and fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long.


    Luo Chen felt the itch on his face. He opened his eyes and saw the curtain ice haze. He didn''t know when he was back. He was sitting by his side, scraping his face with long and beautiful fingers.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you dreaming? "


    For mu binglan''s sudden little daughter state, Luo Chen is really not used to it.


    Simply, mu binglan is not very used to it. Seeing Luo Chen wake up, he quickly takes back his hand and sits in a serious position, just like nothing happened.


    The heart is funny, Luo Chen heart know mu binglan thin skinned, also did not take the opportunity to ridicule.


    Feeling like this lying very comfortable, Luo Chen is also lazy to get up, lazy with the curtain ice Lan said hello.


    "Wife, I''m back."


    The curtain ice LAN hum, the tone is unexpectedly gentle.


    "Why do you fall asleep on the sofa? Are you tired?"


    "Some."


    Luo Chen answered casually.


    Screen ice haze from the fruit plate, picked a clean green pick, peel off after sent to Luo Chen mouth.


    Luo Chen open mouth, seems to want to connect the curtain ice haze that green onion like fingers, eat together.


    Mu binglan glared at Luo Chen and took away his finger. Luo Chen sat up and let mu binglan sit beside him. Mu binglan hesitated a little and sat down beside him according to his words.


    A white curtain of ice haze, like a fairy general, beautiful eye-catching, but also rare gentle.


    The heart has moved, Luo Chen wants to reach out to embrace the ice haze, but by her side to avoid, Luo Chen also not strong, just said with a smile.


    "Wife, I''m very happy to hear you call my husband in front of others today."


    Although Luo Chen knows, this is only because Cao Jinxiu is a irrelevant person, the curtain ice LAN will tell her these words, but Luo Chen is still happy at the bottom of her heart.


    The curtain ice haze is silent.


    She did not want to announce her husband and wife relationship with Luo Chen, but every time she had this idea, she was eliminated by the trouble that might follow.


    Eating fruit, Luo Chen doesn''t know what to say.


    This is the case between him and mu binglan. If you don''t joke, sometimes even often, there is nothing to say.


    After a while, the curtain ice haze first opened his mouth.


    "Luo Chen, don''t you really know Cao Jinxiu?"


    This time it was Luo Chen''s turn to be hesitant, and he was not sure.


    "I don''t know them, but maybe I knew them when I was very young. I can''t remember the things at that time."


    Screen ice LAN smile way.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about your past affairs. I only know that there is one in your high school..."


    She was ready to mention Luo Chen''s first love Bai Ya, but suddenly thought that this was a heart disease of Luo Chen, so she put the words back into her stomach and changed her way.


    "Only about your high school."


    Luo Chen spread out his hand and sighed.


    "I used to have nothing to say. The poor boy and the old man were dependent on each other and went abroad after high school."


    Hear Luo Chen, mention old man.


    Mu binglan also came to be interested.


    She and Luo Chen marry is the meaning of his grandfather, but the reason why his grandfather agreed, the curtain Bing Lan also clear, mainly because of Luo Chen mouth that old man.


    An old man who lives with Luo Chen has the ability to let the grandfather who founded the Mu family group promise to marry him to a man who has nothing. Luo Chen''s old man must have a special relationship with his grandfather."Luo Chen, speaking of your grandfather, it seems that you haven''t visited him for half a year. Don''t you have to go back and have a look?"


    In fact, mu binglan intends to accompany Luo Chen to go back together. She is also curious about this mysterious old man.


    Luo Chen listened to smile way.


    "Forget it, my old man is very fierce. He drove me out at the beginning and told me never to go back."


    The curtain ice LAN is surprised to say.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. The old man''s character is very strange, but he is also very powerful. I don''t worry about him at all."


    Luo Chen didn''t know much about the old man, but he knew that the old man was very, very powerful, and even he was not like a man. Most of his skills were taught by him.


    Curtain ice haze Oh, no longer speak.


    They fell silent again.


    See time is not early, Luo Chen proposes to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Luo Chen returns to the room and lies down on the bed, but has no sleepiness.


    Yunmengyao, the grinding goblin, has been chatting with Luo Chen on the Internet. Luo Chen just replied a few words and coaxed her to sleep first.


    He looked through the address book in his mobile phone. Mu binglan, Yun Chuyao and his sisters, Shen lexuan, Yu Wenjie, Fang Qingxuan and other beautiful women''s names passed by one by one. Finally, Luo Chen''s finger stopped at a contact named smelly old man.


    It''s just a phone call, isn''t it?


    No matter how tough the old man is, he can''t follow the phone line and call me, can''t he?


    With no fear in mind, Luo Chen presses the dial through button.


    There was a beep.


    The number you dialed has not been answered.


    Luo Chen called again, still so.


    I guess I fell asleep.


    Luo Chen thinks so, but think again should not.


    The impression is that the old man never sleeps.


    As a child, Luo Chen sometimes woke up at night and thought he had met a ghost when he saw the old man sitting beside him.


    But the phone can''t get through, Luo Chen can''t guess what the old man is doing, so he just throws the mobile phone aside.


    "Forget it. I''ll talk about it later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4458

    The next day, Luo Chen received a phone call from Lin Feng, saying that it was Qin Fen who asked him to go to the building of Lin''s pharmaceutical group to make an on-the-spot investigation.


    Luo Chen has already informed Lin Feng that if Qin Fen invites him to come, he should bring himself.


    However, Luo Chen didn''t expect that Qin Fen was so vigorous in doing things. After only one day, he found Lin Feng.


    Luo Chen drives the car, Lin Feng sits on the copilot.


    The group building of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry is located in the East New Area, which covers a large area and integrates office research, development and production.


    "When we go, you should be smart. Lin''s pharmaceutical industry is an industry under the name of poison blade organization. There must be ghosts."


    Lin Feng knew Luo Chen, secretly investigating this Linshi pharmaceutical industry, but did not know why, but with the poison blade stained side, He Lin Feng also did not dare what careless, nodded the head to say well.


    Luo Chen said.


    "You can take this opportunity to get close to Qin Fen and see if you can find out what you can hear about Lin''s demon experiment."


    Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Luo Chen, you are too hard for me."


    "What''s the problem? Aren''t you a detective?"


    "It''s not the same."


    "What''s the difference, I believe you."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    "Hey, here it is. It''s a great building!"


    The car was railed down, Luo Chen saw the stone wall next to it engraved, Lin''s pharmaceutical industry four big characters.


    In front of it is a brand-new white high-rise building, surrounded by garden grass, like a giant standing, magnificent.


    The staff in the duty room came to Luo Chen''s car and asked what they were here for.


    "We are the chairman of your company. We are invited to visit."


    "What''s your name? I''ll call you and let me know."


    Luo Chen left his and Lin Feng''s name, the staff went back to the duty room, after a while the railing rose.


    When Luo Chen drove past the gate, the staff told him that he would wait for them in the hall on the first floor of the white building in front of him, and then told Luo Chen the location of the parking lot.


    The parking lot is in the southwest, both on the ground and underground. It is extremely large.


    Luo Chen stopped the car, and Lin Feng went together, in front of the white building.


    In the hall on the first floor, I saw Qin Fen who had been waiting there.


    Qin Fen welcomed him and shook hands with them warmly.


    "Manager Lin, it''s hard. You come here by yourself. I planned to send a car to pick you up."


    Lin Feng was polite, and at last Qin Fen said to Luo Chen.


    "Mr. Luo, I didn''t expect that you would come to me today. It''s really brilliant for my small company."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qin is very kind. I have nothing to do, just want to visit the famous pharmaceutical industry of Jiangdong city


    After that, Luo Chen looked around.


    The building adopts a hollow construction technique. The top of the hall on the first floor goes directly to the ceiling of the top floor. Each floor has a circular corridor, and the rooms are built according to the corridor.


    "I see you today. It''s magnificent!"


    Qin Fen also laughed.


    "Well, Mr. Luo praised me wrongly, but not so much."


    With that, he reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Come and visit, two of you, and take it with you."


    Luo Chen and Lin Feng follow Qin Fen and visit the general base of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry.


    This white building is the reception office and service area of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. Qin Fen takes the two people around casually and introduces them while walking.


    "Our Lin''s pharmaceutical industry was founded in the last century. Its predecessor was a large pharmacy which has been inherited for many years. We established a company in the middle of last century. Our company began to develop rapidly. We have established branches in Yanjing, southwest and other places successively. Four years ago, we moved the headquarters from Donghai city to Jiangdong city."


    Luo Chen and Lin Feng just listen.


    Qin Fen continued.


    "Our company has a deep foundation, after so many years of development, it seems to be the leading pharmaceutical company in the industry. At present, it has international famous, there are more than 100 medical researchers, numerous patent achievements in the field, and the advanced technology mastered can rank on the top of the world."


    See Qin Fen finish saying, Luo Chen good strange way.


    "Mr. Qin, I have a question."


    "Mr. Luo, please."


    "Isn''t Lin''s pharmaceutical industry the property of your family?"


    Qin Fen explained.


    "Well, Lin''s pharmaceutical industry was originally a wealthy man surnamed Lin, who was founded to support the Chinese people''s war of resistance against Japan. Later, after the company''s development and growth, the rich man named Lin stopped asking questions. After he appointed his trusted followers to take over the company, he went into seclusion


    "So Mr. Qin is the confidant of the rich man named Lin?"


    "Mr. Luo is wrong. I''m not Mr. Lin''s confidant. I became the chairman of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry just because of all kinds of coincidences. However, the details are not enough for outsiders. Mr. Luo is sorry."Luo Chen nods with a smile.


    "I understand."


    "Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Qin Fen leads the way ahead.


    Turning around a small garden, a more magnificent building appears in front of us. The building is covered with push out glass. At the moment, the glass reflects the sunlight and shines people''s eyes. On the left and right, there are two slightly shorter buildings of the same shape, which are connected with the buildings by overpass.


    Qin Fen said.


    "This is our R & D department, and so are the two podiums."


    Luo Chen asked.


    "What is the main research and development? Drugs? "


    "It will mainly focus on the research and development of drugs, and of course, it will also study new medical means or medical equipment."


    "Can we do medical experiments here?"


    "Medical experiments?"


    Qin Fen thought for a moment and asked.


    "What does Mr. Luo refer to?"


    Luo Chen is curious.


    "Are there many other aspects?"


    Qin Fen said.


    "There are experiments on clinical medical research, but this is normal, but there are also some medical experiments involving confidential information, which is inconvenient for me to say."


    Involving confidential medical experiments.


    Luo Chen can''t help but care.


    Is demon experiment one of them?


    Does Qin Fen not know, or dare not say?


    Luo Chen tries to beat around the bush.


    "Are you responsible for all these experiments?"


    Qin shook his head.


    "Mr. Lin often assigns people to take charge of these matters, and I have no right to interfere. The top six floors of this building are classified test areas, and I have no right to enter. "


    There was a ghost.


    Luo Chen smiles and pretends not to care.


    Qin Fen said with a smile.


    "Because there may be secrets involved in some important medical research, the confidentiality work is well done."


    "It''s natural."


    Qin Fen turns the topic and tells Lin Feng.


    "Manager Lin, our company''s R & D department, the security of the confidential experimental area is watertight, but the security measures in other places do not seem to be perfect. In recent years, there have been two incidents in our company, and the research results have leaked out. The day before yesterday, I saw the service system developed by manager Lin for Jinjiang Hotel, and I was deeply impressed by the talent of manager Lin, so I specially invited you here today, If we have any deficiencies in our security system, please do not hesitate to give us your advice. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4459

    Lin Feng nodded and said he tried his best.


    "Those two, please follow me."


    Qin Fen comes to the entrance of the building and gives Luo Chen and Lin Feng a temporary pass.


    After they finished their passes, the door with the induction system opened and they went in. There was a security gate in front of them.


    All the people going in and out have to go through body search and X-ray examination. Luo Chen''s security system is really tight.


    Qin Fen stood in line in front of the two men, ready for inspection.


    Luo Chen whispers to Lin Feng behind him.


    "Those who may have poisonous blades in here, cheer me up."


    This building is the R & D Department of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. All secrets should be here. Poison blade is not supposed to. Relax the protection of this place.


    Therefore, Luo Chen is even ready to meet members of the poison blade organization here.


    Although before poison blade''s special class killer, once came to the door to make love to Luo Chen, but Luo Chen did not agree.


    Poison blade has already shown the motive of doing things in Jiangdong city. In addition, this matter has already been involved. Fang family and mu binglan, Luo Chen has no reason to stand by and take the initiative to attack, which is his consistent style.


    Three people in turn, through the safety inspection.


    Some metal objects on Luo Chen and Lin Feng, such as mobile phones and car keys, were forcibly locked down.


    Qin Fen said.


    "Our security check is very strict. General manager Luo and manager Lin, don''t mind."


    Luo Chen said nothing, Lin Feng at this time also came to interest.


    "The first security check, well done."


    But almost.


    Lin Feng tightened his shirt. A button with a micro camera and a bug on it was not found.


    Qin Fen said slightly excited.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. We hope manager Lin will continue to give us directions in other places."


    1¡¢ Most of the second and second floors are laboratories and medicine bottle storage rooms. Qin Fen said that the second floor is used to train new people, but even so, before each laboratory enters again, there is a system of secondary inspection for personnel.


    Qin Fen takes Luo Chen and Lin Feng and looks around the corridor at will.


    Everyone in the lab, wearing a white coat, noticed that there were two people in the lab.


    After watching, Qin Fen took them upstairs.


    From the third to the fifth floor, it''s the drug research and development center.


    It''s much safer than the first and third floors.


    There are two security personnel standing guard in front of the door of each room, and several of them have to go through three checks before they can enter.


    Each room is enclosed, unlike the first and second floors, where you can see the situation from the outside.


    Qin Fen with two people through the examination, entered a drug laboratory.


    The laboratory is very large, with more than ten people working at the same time, and countless chemical instruments making sounds.


    Qin Fen said as he walked.


    "This is our company''s A-level laboratory, where we can often develop new drugs."


    Luo Chen and Lin Feng look around carefully and find nothing special.


    After leaving the laboratory, Qin Fen asked Lin Feng.


    "Manager Lin, what do you think of our safety measures?"


    Lin Feng pondered a little, then spoke.


    "In order to search in front of the laboratory as a whole, I think some people are redundant."


    Luo Chen also follows to ask.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, when we came in, didn''t we already search ourselves? There are also people who are responsible for body search. Is it unnecessary? "


    Qin Fen explained.


    "That''s right, because these drug laboratories, doing experiments day and night, often suddenly produce research results and research data. These data should not only be uploaded to the company''s server, but also be backed up in paper and stored in the reference room. These people are here to prevent the leakage of paper data. If any research data comes out, they will accompany the staff to the reference room for storage, so as to ensure safety. "


    Luo Chen said it was so.


    Lin Feng has different opinions.


    "I think that there is a better solution, such a confidential place and so many unrelated people are increasing the risk of leakage."


    As early as when poison blade was in charge of security work, Lin Feng had a unique view on this aspect. He thought that confidentiality was the most fundamental. That is to replace human resources with procedures, and then take care of the personnel who are responsible for controlling the procedures, so as to ensure the safety of confidentiality.


    Qin Fen said with a smile.


    "Manager Lin has a point. In fact, I have doubted whether the leakage of the previous two research results is the problem of these miscellaneous personnel, but there is no conclusive evidence. We have no good solution for the moment. I don''t know if manager Lin has any good solution?"


    Lin Feng said."I can go back and study."


    "Well, no hurry. Let''s keep looking. "


    Qin Fen took them to the sixth floor.


    "This floor is the reference room. Apart from the secret laboratory, the security measures of the whole building are the most stringent."


    Luo Chen looks around. Every ten meters there is a big iron gate. Each iron gate has a code lock and a pupil detector. From time to time, there are two pairs of security personnel patrolling back and forth.


    "There''s nothing to see here, and I can''t take two of you in. Let''s go up."


    The three came to the seventh floor.


    Qin Fen said.


    "From the seventh to the tenth floor, it''s a cooperative research area."


    "Collaborative research area?"


    "Yes, it is a collection of top medical talents at home and abroad, who are mainly responsible for the research of cutting-edge medical technology in the world."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "That sounds great."


    "Yes, because of these people, our company has a place in the world''s top medical field."


    Qin Fen led the two people around. The security level here is similar to that of the third to fifth floors. It''s also airtight and can''t even fly in.


    "On the left and right sides are the flyovers leading to the central restaurant of the podium. Are you hungry? We can have something to eat."


    When Luo Chen saw that it was eleven o''clock, he asked Qin Fen to take him to have dinner first.


    the central restaurant was very clean and tidy, and only a few people were eating at the moment.


    It looks like they''re all medical research workaholics.


    Luo Chen has been observing all around during the meal. He always feels that there is something missing. Suddenly he thinks that there is no ground crew, so he asks Qin Fen.


    "Mr. Qin, is there no ground crew in your company?"


    "It''s just that this R & D building doesn''t have one. For safety reasons. Usually with some intelligent cleaning tools to deal with, every Sunday will focus on a cleaning


    So long time turns down, Luo Chen has no harvest, at least at present sees the thing, besides that some excessively security measure, is quite normal.


    However, Luo Chen couldn''t believe what he wanted to see on the third floor.


    After dinner.


    Qin Fen took the two people back to the main building, came to the elevator, pressed the button, waiting for the elevator to rise to the seventh floor.


    "The three floors above are almost the same, so I can''t show you two. As for the secret laboratory of the research department, I can''t show you two after the tenth floor. Please forgive me


    Ding, the elevator arrives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4460

    However is not Luo Chen three people, waiting for this elevator, but is the right side.


    Three people came out of the elevator slowly in their coats.


    Luo Chen has a keen sense of hearing and hears what they say in a low voice.


    "Director Xiao, will that experiment continue? It''s been three days in a row and there''s no response. "


    "Go on!"


    Director Xiao, experimental body.


    Luo Chen meditates in his heart, and suddenly remembers that Li Ming mentioned to himself that one of his elder martial brothers, Xiao Feng, was in Lin''s pharmaceutical industry and participated in the demon plan.


    Is that Xiao Feng?!


    Luo Chen was looking and found that the three had disappeared just now.


    At this time, three people waiting for the elevator, also arrived here.


    After entering elevator, Luo Chen asks tentatively.


    "Mr. Qin, is there a person named Xiao Feng in your company?"


    Qin Fen''s face was calm. After thinking about it, he shook his head.


    "Xiao Feng? I''m not impressed


    Lin Feng cut in suddenly at this time.


    "Xiao Feng, I know. It''s said that he is very famous in the medical field. He wrote a research called inhibition of cell aging, which is said to be praised by many foreign experts."


    Qin Fen thought of it.


    "Xiao Feng, I''ve heard his name. Our company once hired him with high salary, but he didn''t come here."


    Luo Chen carefully observes Qin Fen''s expression and feels that he doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "Well, I see."


    Qin Fen is curious.


    "How could Mr. Luo suddenly ask this man?"


    "I have a doctor friend. Xiao Feng is his elder martial brother. I just want to know if your company has such a reputation in the pharmaceutical industry that Xiao Feng will also happen to work in your company. Let''s just say it casually."


    Qin Fen nodded clearly, and the topic passed.


    Looking at the number of the display in the elevator, Luo Chen suddenly noticed a strange place.


    But this building has only 13 floors.


    Where is the other third floor, or is there another passage?


    Luo Chen asked the doubt in the heart.


    "Mr. Qin, this elevator has only ten floors. How can the top three floors get there?"


    Qin Fen pointed to a key hole in the elevator control class.


    "The person who works in the secret laboratory has a special key. With the key, you can open a password lock here. After entering the password, the buttons on the top three layers will come out."


    "Is this the only way to go?"


    Qin Fen said with a smile.


    "In addition to flying, it''s the only way to pass. Why, Mr. Luo seems to be very interested in our secret laboratory. "


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. Today I''ve opened my eyes, but I can''t see the secret laboratory. It''s a lie to say I''m not curious."


    "Luo is always a cheerful person. To be honest, I''m also curious."


    The elevator stops on the first floor. Luo Chen gives Lin Feng a look. Lin Feng understands.


    After getting out of the elevator, no one noticed that the button on Lin Feng''s shirt was missing.


    The three went to the lounge of the hall on the first floor for a rest.


    Qin Fen asked Lin Feng.


    "Well, manager Lin, what do you think of the safety measures of our research department?"


    Lin Feng is a little bit positive.


    "On the whole, it''s not bad, but some areas can be improved. I venture to ask, what is your network security system used?"


    "Since manager Lin asked, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Qin Fen told Lin Feng that their security system adopted the well-known local area security network system developed by the United States five years ago.


    Luo Chen pinched his chin.


    "This security system is very good, but it was broken by hackers last year. It is no longer the famous" Great Wall of security. "


    Qin Fen said.


    "I know that, but it''s the best security system we can use at the moment."


    Lin Feng said.


    "I think so, Mr. Qin. I''ll study it when I go back. I can''t do anything about the security system, but there are some small things I can do to improve the company."


    Lin Feng certainly has the ability to build another security system, but he can''t tell Qin Fen. After all, the development of this LAN security system is very complicated. It may take a top team a year and a half to be effective. If he is a member of a small Internet company, he will be doubted.


    "Thank you very much, manager Lin."


    Qin Fen leaned forward, reached out and shook hands with Lin Feng.


    After the rest, Qin Fen took Luo Chen and Lin Feng to other places of Lin''s pharmaceutical group.


    For these places, Luo Chen is more or less interested.Three people came to the group, the northernmost warehouse.


    Qin Fen said, pointing to the power grid on the high wall.


    "There is something wrong with the power grid at the back of the warehouse. I haven''t had time to find someone to repair it."


    Luo Chen doesn''t understand ground looking at Qin Fen, he doesn''t know why Qin Fen can mention, such trivial matter.


    "Come on, you and I will go there and have a look. The two buildings there are the production departments of our company."


    Production department.


    It seems that the medicine that led to Mu Tiansheng''s coma was produced by Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, so will we find some clues there?


    Luo Chen thinks so, went to production department.


    There are only a few security personnel on duty near the building. Inside, there are two large workshops on the first floor, and countless employees are producing drugs on the assembly line.


    "Mr. Qin, are all the drugs of your company produced here?"


    Qin Fen nodded his head and said that it is true that both the products independently developed by the company and the popular products on the market are produced here.


    Thought for a while, Luo Chen decided not to mention for the moment, about the drug that makes people unconscious.


    It''s better to investigate these matters slowly. If we act too hastily, it may backfire.


    Qin Fen seems to lead the two people to some places to see the scenery.


    He introduced to Luo Chen and Lin Feng the scenery of the group for people to rest and walk.


    Luo Chen has the heart to leave, but seeing Qin Fen''s enthusiasm, he always accompanies him to turn around the group.


    By the end of the day, the sun had set.


    Send Qin FengChen and Luo fenchen to the parking lot.


    "I''m sorry to have delayed you so long today. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day to show my gratitude."


    Luo Chen sits on the car, polite way.


    "Today, Mr. Qin''s company is more and more enthusiastic."


    Qin Fen said to Lin Feng again.


    "Manager Lin, if you have any ideas, you can contact me directly."


    "Good."


    "Take your time, and I''ll see you off soon."


    Qin Fen and Luo ChenLin Feng wave goodbye.


    Luo Chen starts the car and leaves.


    When Lin''s Pharmaceutical Group building completely disappeared in the rearview mirror, Luo Chen asked Lin Feng.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Feng holds his hands on his chest and drags his chin.


    "It''s strange."


    This sentence and the idea in Luo Chen''s heart, happen to coincide.


    In Lin''s pharmaceutical industry this day down, Luo Chen''s biggest feeling is also.


    Strange!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4461

    "Tell me about it."


    Luo Chen controls the steering wheel and the car is speeding along the road. He wants to listen to Lin Feng''s opinion first.


    "The safety system of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry is too much How to say, well, it''s too strict, even too strict. An ordinary pharmaceutical company shouldn''t be like this. "


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Lin''s pharmaceutical industry is an industry under the name of poison blade. The reason for this is that there are ghosts in it. What''s so strange about this."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "Not only that. In my opinion, their security system is perfect. It''s unnecessary to come to me. "


    After a pause, Lin Feng continued.


    "And brother Luo Chen, don''t you think it''s abnormal for Qin Fen to come to me for advice on such a huge project as local area security system?"


    After listening, Luo Chen feels that there is some truth.


    He is not familiar with this aspect, so he doesn''t care too much, but there is a place in Luochen that coincides with Lin Feng, that is Qin Fen.


    It''s strange that he invited Lin Feng to come here. Judging from Qin Fen''s attitude today, Luo Chen feels that he has ulterior motives.


    Because he is too enthusiastic, and his enthusiasm is not normal. He always asks Luo Chen questions and answers, and even takes the initiative to introduce the company to Luo Chen. Many words are not like what a company director should say.


    But this is not the only strange place.


    Luo Chen asks Lin Feng.


    "Down today, did you find the man with the poison blade?"


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    "I always pay close attention to the people around me. Although I''m not 100% sure, it should be people who have no poison blade."


    Luo Chen said.


    "Me too. I didn''t find anyone with the blade at all."


    Lin Feng said.


    "They could be all in that, secret lab."


    Luo Chen shakes his head, he does not think so.


    The secret laboratory is important, but the Lin Pharmaceutical Group is so big that it needs to send people to watch it secretly everywhere. It will not just concentrate all the people in the three floors.


    Luo Chen thought that when he came to Lin''s pharmaceutical industry today, he would be noticed by the people of the poison blade, and he was even ready to see it, because he interfered in the things of the poison blade, and the reaction given by the poison blade.


    But it''s strange that none of the members of the poison blade organization met today.


    What if you think about it from another angle?


    Can it be that poison blade knows he''s coming and deliberately plays an empty city?


    This assumption is not impossible, but it involves more problems.


    Who leaked the news?


    At present, Qin Fen is the most likely one.


    However, Qin Fen was introduced to him by Fang Qingxuan.


    If it''s really him, does Fang Qingxuan know?


    If Fang Qingxuan knows


    Suddenly a car in front of the line of sight, Luo Chen back to God, quickly hit the steering wheel, two cars are almost close to the past.


    In a flash, Luo Chen noticed that on the driver''s wrist, there was a bloody long knife mark.


    Lin Feng was shocked after a while of turbulence and could not help complaining.


    "Brother Luo Chen, concentrate on driving."


    "I''m sorry, I''m distracted."


    Luo Chen looked in the rearview mirror, the black car slowly disappeared, and his thoughts went back to the place he had just thought of.


    He is not willing to doubt Fang Qingxuan, because so far, Fang Qingxuan has no reason against him.


    But the heart of guard against people is indispensable, Luo Chen still left a heart to her.


    There is one last question that makes Luo Chen curious. When he is waiting for the elevator, he meets director Xiao. Is it Xiao Feng that Li Ming is talking about.


    If it''s really Xiao Feng himself, then the evil experiment can be determined to be dominated by the poison blade, and today Xiao Feng mentioned the experimental body in his words, will they have new actions?


    Because of the lack of intelligence, Luo Chen can''t make an accurate conclusion about any doubts. After thinking about it, Luo Chen decides to use Lin Feng''s ability to fight an intelligence war.


    "Lin Feng, what did you put in the elevator today?"


    In the elevator to hear Qin Fen mentioned, to confidential test area method, Luo Chen will tell Lin Feng with eyes, let him in the elevator to leave something to investigate.


    Although entering the building after a strict inspection, Luo Chen believes that with Lin Feng''s ability, it is not difficult to hide a few gadgets.


    Sure enough, as Luo Chen expected, Lin Feng told him that he had left a micro camera and a bug in the elevator.


    "Well done, go back today, you try to hack into the internal server of Lin''s group, I want to check something."


    "Good."


    Because time is not early, Luo Chen and Lin Feng back to the city, casually looking for a place to eat some preserved fruit, and then go back to Lin Feng''s home together.Luo Chen lights a cigarette and looks at Lin Feng on the side. He plays tricks on the computer all the time.


    Countless code on the computer screen, only to see Luo Chen scalp numbness.


    He had seen Li Mingqi hacking other people''s systems before, which was similar to this scene.


    Waiting for a long time, no result, Luo Chen some boring, picked up an apple to chew up, suddenly curious to ask Lin Feng.


    "Smelly boy, do you know Li Mingqi?"


    Lin Feng eyes staring at the screen, a pair of hands on the keyboard, but also distracted and Luo Chen talk.


    "I know. Who in the circle doesn''t know him? He''s a computer genius."


    "Do you think you are good at this, or is he?"


    Lin Feng to interest, said with a smile.


    "If I say I''m powerful, brother Luochen, do you believe it?"


    Luo Chen shakes his head and says he doesn''t believe it.


    Luo Chen has experienced Li Mingqi''s skills countless times, and his attainments in computer can be described as superb. Because Lin''s local area security network system is also the second generation security system developed by the United States, Luo Chen remembers that Li Mingqi can break the fastest record in 43 seconds.


    He told Lin Feng.


    "It won''t take Mingqi a minute to break this bird system. How long have you been working on it, but you haven''t done it well yet."


    Lin Feng laughed happily.


    "Brother Luo Chen, it took only 30 seconds for people to get in the dark. OK."


    With that, Lin Feng stopped and called out a window.


    It''s a line of English.


    Successful invasion


    Luo Chen knew that this was the meaning of successful invasion. He was surprised by Lin Feng''s ability.


    "You''re quite capable. Since you''ve been in the dark for a long time, what are you doing these days?"


    Feng Lin''s lips curled.


    "I''m writing a program that will automatically clear my intrusion records, and then find out what vulnerabilities in this system are worth exploiting."


    Luo Chen is bluffed by Lin Feng, curious way.


    "So you are really better than Mingqi?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s not so bad. I can invade so quickly because of my predecessor Li Mingqi, who has done the intrusion to this system before. He is the first one, but I just improved a little."


    Finish saying, Lin Feng shaved a nose, proud way.


    "Well, they''re not bad either."


    Luo Chen is intimate, embracing Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    Lao Li, you have a successor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4462

    "How about now, have you finished?"


    Luo Chen asks Lin Feng.


    It''s getting late. Luo Chen hopes to finish it earlier, and then go back earlier. After all, he has been wandering outside for a long time a few days ago, which has already made mu binglan dissatisfied. It''s better to be quiet during this time.


    "The program has been written, and there is nothing useful about the vulnerability."


    Lin Feng closes the window full of code, which makes Luo Chen''s scalp numb, and opens another secret numb interface.


    "That''s it. You can start. Brother Luochen, what do you want to find out?"


    "First, find out if there is a man named Xiao Feng."


    Lin Feng said good, fingers hit the keyboard a few times.


    Two files were transferred out.


    Xiao Feng is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks ordinary. When Luo Chen sees that he is a doorman, he immediately passes away.


    The second Xiao Feng looks more reliable.


    The person in the photo is very handsome, but the pair of eyes make Luo Chen a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Feng also make complaints about Tucao road.


    "There''s no anger in this man''s eyes. It''s like a dead man."


    Luo Chen can''t deny it. Xiao Feng really looks strange.


    Gender male, age 31, unmarried


    Luo Chen read his information, found that in addition to some basic information, the rest is either none, or a line of asterisks.


    "Save this picture."


    Obviously, this man is eccentric.


    According to Lin Feng, Xiao Feng''s photo is saved in the computer.


    Luo Chen plans to take this photo to Li Mingqi to confirm his identity.


    But after reading these two Xiao Feng''s materials, Luo Chen has a doubt in his heart.


    Lin pharmaceutical has two Xiao Feng, but when he asked Qin Fen today, he said he didn''t know.


    If the first Xiao Feng is just a doorman, and he has never heard of it as the chairman of the board of directors, then the second Xiao Feng is obviously an important member of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. The information is so confidential that he doesn''t know about it. It''s hard to say.


    "Strange..."


    At this time, Lin Feng was also nearby, muttering in a low voice.


    Luo Chen asked him what happened.


    "There are two people named Xiao Feng in Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. Why did brother Luo Chen say he didn''t know when you asked Qin Fen today?"


    Luo Chen patted Lin Feng on the back.


    "You''re very sharp, you think of that."


    Lin Feng laughs.


    "It''s really strange."


    "Brother Luo Chen, Qin Fen, is he a person with poison blade?"


    Luo Chen nodded his head and could not deny it.


    "It''s possible, but we have to look into it."


    Lin Feng continued.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I remember that Qin Fen was introduced to you by Fang Qingxuan. If Qin Fen was a person with poison blade, would Fang Qingxuan have a ghost in his heart? After all, Fang family and poison blade have a cooperative relationship, don''t they? Will it be that they work together and plan for you, brother Luochen? "


    Finish saying, Lin Feng sees Luo Chen to take strange look at oneself, doubt ground asks.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I What''s the matter? "


    Luo Chen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you''ve suddenly talked a lot."


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and spat out his tongue.


    "People are concerned about brother Luo Chen. These things are so strange and easy to connect."


    Luo Chen put his hands behind his head and leaned on the sofa.


    "Yes, but Lin Feng, don''t you think it''s too easy to connect?"


    Luo Chen deliberately aggravates, too easy three words.


    Lin Feng will, tentatively asked.


    "Brother Luo Chen..."


    "In a word, don''t speculate before you have definite information. You may fall into someone else''s trap."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    "Brother Luo Chen is considerate."


    "I''m thirsty. Go and make me a cup of coffee."


    "Coffee so late?"


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "I may not go to bed tonight. Go and grind it now."


    Lin Feng white Luo Chen one eye.


    "Brother Luo Chen, you know that you can use others."


    Then he got up and went to the kitchen.


    Luo Chen saw Lin Feng''s figure disappear, picked up the mouse, looking at Lin Feng''s computer.


    A folder named LC attracts Luo Chen''s attention. He slides the mouse over it, clicks twice, and pops up a window to prompt for a password.


    Luo Chen entered several passwords that Li Mingqi heard that many hackers liked to use, and found that they were all wrong.


    He gave up the folder and looked at something else.There are many programs on Lin Feng''s computer desktop, which Luo Chen doesn''t understand and doesn''t manage. There are only three folders on the desktop.


    Go out. The one just now is called LC. There are two left. They are all data and locked by password.


    Luo Chen tries to input the password several times, and is surprised to find that the last file has the right password.


    He opened the folder, which has three subfolders. Before Luo Chen could see the name clearly, he was suddenly attracted by Lin Feng''s breath. The next second, he felt a burning pain in the back of his hand.


    The hot coffee was splashed on the computer, and a cup fell to the ground and broke.


    Then the computer screen turns blue and then goes black.


    Luo Chen see Lin Feng don''t know when, also fell to the ground, just about to get up.


    Take a paper towel and wipe the coffee stains on the back of your hand. The back of your hand is very hot, and there are bursts of pain.


    "I''m sorry, brother Luo Chen!"


    Lin Feng sat over, holding Luo Chen''s hand, like a child who did something wrong.


    Luo Chen pulls out a hand, indifferent way.


    "It''s OK. You should see how the computer is. Don''t be spoiled by coffee."


    Lin Feng at this time just reaction come over, immediately take paper to sprinkle on the computer coffee are wiped off, and then press the power button.


    No response.


    "Come on, there are some important things in it."


    Lin Feng was a little worried.


    Luo Chen asked him.


    "What''s important?"


    Lin Feng did not want to answer.


    "A lot of software is hard to get."


    After pressing the power on button several times, the computer still didn''t respond.


    Lin Feng picked up the computer.


    "Brother Luochen, I''m going to repair it to see if it''s OK."


    Luo Chen nods. Lin Feng goes back to his room with his computer in his arms. He looks very anxious.


    After Lin Feng leaves, Luo Chen looks at the pieces of quilt on the ground and the coffee spilled everywhere. It''s hard to calm down in his heart.


    Luo Chen takes a mop and cleans up the floor. When he goes to Lin Feng''s room, he sees Lin Feng playing with a screwdriver to his computer.


    He asked Lin Feng.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I don''t know. I have to look at it first. I hope it''s not bad."


    Originally also intended to see, Lin pharmaceutical other information, especially Luo Chen want to check that founded, Lin pharmaceutical rich surname Lin.


    However, such an episode can only be settled.


    Seeing that it was not early, Luo Chen decided to go home.


    "I''ll take your time. If it''s repaired, please send me a photo of Xiao Feng. "


    Lin Feng is busy repairing the computer, so he gives a good reply.


    Luo Chen didn''t disturb him any more, just left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4463

    After leaving Lin Feng''s home, Luo Chen is not in a hurry.


    He sat on the Ferrari, lit a cigarette and looked up at Lin Feng''s room.


    Just now, Lin Feng fell on the ground. It was a coincidence that he ran into Luo Chen when he was ready to read the document.


    Luo Chen asks himself, in the heart has no doubt Lin Feng, that is false.


    but Luo Chen has also secretly investigated, Lin Feng really no problem, being wanted by the poison blade, and killed several times, almost lost his life, which is not what what the secret is in the circle.


    Seeing that the light in Lin Feng''s room is always on, it seems that he is repairing the computer. Luo Chen can''t help but wonder if he is too suspicious.


    Put out the smoke, Luo Chen started the car to leave the community.


    Back to rongjingyuan, it''s less than nine o''clock.


    Aunt Fang is cleaning the house as usual. When she sees Luo Chen coming back, she immediately tells mu binglan, who is sitting on the sofa and watching TV.


    "Miss, my uncle is back."


    Then he said with a smile.


    "My uncle came back early today."


    Luo Chen said symbolically that there are few things to do today, and then he came to sit down beside mu binglan.


    Screen ice haze see Luo Chen these days, honest home, although as always on the face of cold, heart is from some happy.


    "It''s hard to come back so early today."


    Luo Chen sees that mu binglan takes the initiative to make fun of himself. He is in a better mood and forgets all kinds of doubts brought about by his participation in Lin''s pharmaceutical industry today.


    "Wife, how dare I call myself the boss in front of you? You give me all this."


    The ice and haze on the screen are pretty and the eyebrows are slightly picked.


    "When will you return it to me?"


    Luo Chen scratched his head.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough in a short time. I''ll ask my wife to give you more time."


    Screen ice haze eyes, there is a touch of pleasure, flash away, ask Luo Chen.


    "How long are you going to give me a break?"


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Please forgive me ten thousand years."


    Say, Luo Chen stretch out a hand to embrace a curtain ice haze, the curtain ice haze reaction is inferior, be held by Luo Chen in the bosom.


    Looking at the struggling beauty in her arms, Luo Chen is not happy.


    "In this way, I can always be with you, my wife."


    Fang aunt see two people seem to have a good relationship, can cuddle, it is very interesting to leave the living room.


    Screen ice haze pretty face slightly red, but the tone is very calm.


    "Let go, or I''ll go to Dad tomorrow and take back your company."


    Luo Chen listen to obediently let go, treat mu binglan such iceberg beauty, must not act too fast, need to step by step.


    Having said that, the beauty is on the side, and the relationship between them seems to be better, so Luo Chen can''t help thinking about further.


    "Wife, you see today''s beautiful scenery, heaven''s gift of opportunity, why don''t we just get down to business?"


    Curtain ice haze white Luo Chen one eye, ask him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Chen zhengse way.


    "It''s something that couples often do."


    "You want to sleep in the living room again!"


    "Men are not bad, women do not love, wife, do not think about it?"


    See the screen ice haze rare, to own unreasonable request silent do not answer, quite a bit of acquiescence like feeling.


    Luo Chen feels a trace of organic can take advantage of, then toward the curtain ice haze toward the past, but don''t want to be the curtain ice haze lightly up, to hide in the past.


    Luo Chen spread an empty, pour on the sofa, only smell the curtain ice haze left fragrance.


    "Don''t worry, I''m tired and going to bed."


    Luo Chen turns over and lies comfortably on the sofa, regretting.


    "Wife, go to bed so early?"


    "You go to bed early, too. Tomorrow we''ll get up early and go back to see Dad."


    Luo Chen realizes that today is already Friday. He wants to go back with mu binglan tomorrow. Mu Tiancheng''s villa visits his old man, so he plans to have an early rest.


    "Well, good night, wife!"


    Ice haze look back, rare back to a Luo Chen.


    "Good night."


    With that, he went upstairs with a brisk step.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing, Luo Chen went back to his room.


    There is a message from Lin Feng on the mobile phone.


    "Brother Luo Chen, it took me two hours to fix it. I''m so tired."


    There was a crying expression on the back. There is also a picture of Xiao Feng.


    Luo Chen lay down on the bed, thought for a while, gave Lin Feng reply an early rest.


    Think of today''s various, Luo Chen can''t help but headache.


    His suspicion of Lin Feng, just like the other side''s trust in Qing Xuan, is groundless, so he can''t believe his feeling.


    Moreover, because of the influence of the traitor mentioned by Mo Liang, the poison blade stunt killer, and Nangong Meng''s intelligence about Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen feels that things are more complicated and confusing.Today''s visit to Lin''s pharmaceutical industry was so smooth that Luo Chen felt like he was being led by the nose.


    It''s a very, very bad experience.


    Luo Chen has to calm down. And warned himself, this kind of thing is not urgent, slowly always wrong.


    He made up his mind that he would never jump to a conclusion about the current situation until he had absolutely accurate information.


    Put the things of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry aside for the time being, Luo Chen thought of his own arrangement two days after the Ming Dynasty.


    Before, I had a tennis match with Wu Xiaowu. The time is tomorrow.


    But fortunately in the afternoon, Luo Chen can make time.


    As for the evening, if Shen Yuexuan didn''t invite herself, she would go to see Yun Chuyao and go home.


    At the weekend after tomorrow, Luo Chen wants to have a rest at home. He feels a little tired because of all kinds of things these days.


    With such a calculation in mind, Luo Chen finds that he can live such a comfortable and leisurely life in the next two days of the Ming Dynasty. He can''t help but feel happy.


    With this feeling in his mind, he soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Luo Chen and mu binglan get up early and run together.


    During the curtain ice haze nature is unavoidable, by Luo Chen a tease.


    At breakfast, mu binglan also warns Luo Chen that if she is like this in the future, she will not be allowed to run with her in the morning. However, although she says so, mu binglan actually enjoys it.


    With Luo Chen running together, mu binglan starts to run, light and comfortable.


    Luo Chen vowed that he would never run in the morning again, and he would use his hands and feet to screen binglan.


    After breakfast, they sat on Luo Chen''s Ferrari and went to Mu Tiancheng''s villa in the western suburb of the city.


    Knowing that Luo Chen and his daughter are coming today, Mu Tiancheng specially instructs Li Bo to meet them.


    Li Bo showed them to the living room.


    The curtain ice haze sees father is not in, asks Li Bo.


    "Li Bo, where''s my father?"


    Li Bo replied.


    "Before long, my master and I will be able to deal with some things earlier today."


    The curtain ice haze nods, at this time Luo Chen asks Li Bo again.


    "Li Bo, how is uncle mu?"


    Li Bo''s face shows regret.


    "I''ve been in a coma all the time. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. A few days ago, Mr. Chen himself came to have a look, but he couldn''t come up with any good idea."


    Luo Chen knows that the old man in Li Bo''s mouth is Chen Jishi, the old TCM doctor who diagnosed Mu Tiansheng last time.


    Now Chen Jishi and Li Ming are helpless, waiting for mu Tiansheng to miraculously wake up with little hope.


    Luo Chen thinks, still have to check clear, the inside story of Lin Shi pharmacy just goes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4464

    The servant gives Luo Chen and mu binglan tea and snacks. Mu binglan thinks that Luo Chen is here with her, so she lets Li Bo do it by himself.


    After Li Bo leaves, curtain ice haze regrets a way.


    "I don''t know what happened to uncle. I''ve been in a coma."


    After learning that Mu Tiansheng secretly transferred his shares in the group to her own name, mu binglan realized that this uncle who seems to be very good to herself is actually really good to herself.


    Although her mother died strangely, now mu binglan knows that it''s very unlikely that Mu Tiansheng is behind the scenes. Therefore, Mu Tiansheng''s safety makes her more concerned.


    Luo Chen shook his head.


    "I''m also very curious. I don''t have any disease. Why have I been in a coma all the time?"


    Seeing that mu binglan has no clue in this aspect, Luo Chen knows that it''s Mu Tiancheng who tells mu binglan about Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, otherwise she won''t say nothing about it.


    But this is really the best. I think Mu Tiancheng is aware of the potential danger, so he doesn''t want to let mu binglan know so much.


    Therefore, Luo Chen did not say much in this regard.


    "Even Mr. Chen can''t find out why, ah..."


    The curtain ice haze lightly sighed a breath, the facial expression is a little sad.


    Luo Chen saw, curious way.


    "Wife, what are you bothering about?"


    The curtain ice haze says slowly.


    "Except mu Shaopeng and Wu Yunzhi. What else can I worry about? "


    Hearing the two names that I haven''t seen for a long time, Luo Chen also squints.


    Since the last board meeting of Mu''s group, Mu Tiancheng and mu binglan won a great victory, Luo Chen never heard from mu binglan about the mother and son.


    Luo Chen thinks that they already know how to be restrained, but it''s not right to think about it carefully. After all, Wu Yunzhi is Fang Shicheng''s mistress, and mu Shaopeng is Fang Shicheng''s illegitimate son. If Fang Qingxuan is right, Fang Shicheng wants to destroy the Mu family from the inside through these two people, there must be some action.


    At the moment, Luo Chen can''t help but wonder if Mu Shaopeng and Wu Yunzhi have any action.


    He asked with the curtain ice haze, the doubt in the heart.


    The curtain ice haze shakes the tea cup in the hand, silent for a long time just say.


    "A few days ago, Wu Yunzhi personally came forward and acquired Daqing real estate, which the group coveted for a long time."


    Luo Chen doesn''t understand all these things in the shopping mall, dissatisfied and confused.


    "What''s the impact?"


    "Some influence, our group of Daqing real estate, many times sent out a lot of money to buy, but they failed to negotiate. This time, Wu Yunzhi successfully acquired the company at a very low price, which made her popular in the group. And most importantly, the group has recently embarked on the fourth financing. Although my father and I strongly oppose it, it still seems that we can''t stop it. "


    "Why don''t you and your uncle want to raise money?"


    Luo Chen was surprised. To be reasonable, financing has more advantages than disadvantages for an enterprise.


    Knowing that Luo Chen doesn''t know much about this, mu binglan patiently explains.


    "This time, the amount of financing is relatively large. If the financing is successful, it means that my father and I will reduce the proportion of shares to 27%. This means that there will be large shareholders and even nominated directors to join the group, while Wu Yunzhi still holds the shares of Uncle Wu and has many supporters. If so, once she holds the new director in her lap, my father and I may not be able to lead the group''s decision-making in the future board of directors. "


    Say, the curtain ice haze she lightly bites thin lip, some don''t understand, also some don''t reconcile to say.


    "I really don''t understand why Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng are supported by so many people!"


    It must be Fang Shicheng who is behind the scenes.


    Of course, Luo Chen certainly dare not, say so with the curtain ice haze.


    He comforted ice haze.


    "They are all like-minded people. No matter what they do, there are people like Cao Jinxiu."


    Luo Chen said this, in the heart of the curtain ice haze.


    Because of the full support of Cao Jinxiu, the foundation behind her and some directors, mu binglan and Mu Tiancheng still have absolute say in the group.


    Although Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng''s movements are worthy of vigilance, so far, mu binglan and Mu Tiancheng still take the initiative.


    Said Mu binglan.


    "Taking advantage of the current situation, we must find an opportunity to drive Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng out of the company!"


    Luo Chen asks mu binglan.


    "Wife, has Wu Yunzhi''s shares been transferred to her name?"


    Mu binglan shakes her head and tells Luo Chen that because Mu Tiansheng is unconscious, the shares in his company are managed by his first successor, his wife Wu Yunzhi.


    "That is to say, as long as Uncle wakes up, Wu Yunzhi will have to return the shares honestly?"


    "That''s right."


    Luo Chen nodded clearly, thinking that no wonder Fang Shicheng was anxious for mu Tiansheng''s life. If Mu Tiansheng woke up, Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng would surely be swept out of the house, and Fang Shicheng''s wishful thinking would be in vain,But there seems to be a place, not quite right


    Luo Chen faintly feels that he seems to have neglected something.


    He carefully recalled that before and after Mu Tiansheng''s accident, he suddenly found a very contradictory place.


    If Fang Shicheng''s original intention is to kill Mu Tiansheng, why should he do so much to give him this kind of medicine? Why not go straight to the next poison? Are you afraid of being found out?


    Luo Chen thought carefully and thought that it was impossible.


    Relying on Fang Shicheng''s strength, it''s not difficult to assassinate Mu Tiancheng, but the result is that Mu Tiansheng was in a car accident but didn''t die. Instead, he fell into a coma. Fang Shicheng was eager to kill people. Luo Chen noticed that he protected Mu Tiansheng in time.


    If they are afraid of being investigated, there is no doubt that the assassination of Mu Tiansheng, who is hospitalized behind them, will have greater risk exposure. Why is it that the gain is not worth the loss?


    If we change our thinking.


    Fang Shicheng originally intended to let Wu Yunzhi poison Mu Tiansheng, but he didn''t expect that Mu Tiansheng would encounter a car accident on his way home, and his plan was disrupted. Fang Shicheng wanted to kill Mu Tiansheng in order not to let Mu Tiansheng wake up and ruin his good deeds.


    This bold idea, as if a thunder, fell in Luo Chen''s mind, immediately aroused a thousand waves.


    Because if this conjecture is true, then things will become extremely treacherous.


    Wu Yunzhi attempted to poison, so where does the poison in Mu Tiansheng come from?


    Is there an unknown force in the struggle between Fang family and Mu family? Is it this force that first poisoned Mu Tiansheng and disrupted Fang Shicheng''s arrangement?


    Luo Chen didn''t continue to think about it. He planned to wait for the curtain to come back and talk to him. Think of Luo Chen also found himself, for a long time did not have a good chat with Mu Tiancheng, this aspect of the matter.


    They talked about some other topics at will, some unavoidable, and mentioned Cao Jinxiu.


    Luo Chen learns something about Cao Jinxiu from mu binglan. He knows that she is the adopted daughter of the founder of Morningstar fund, but he regards her as his own. He sends her to the partner Mu group as an independent director.


    Li Bo came over at this time.


    "Miss, uncle, the master is back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4465

    Mu Tiancheng came to the living room and looked in a good mood.


    "Lan Lan, Luo Chen, you are here."


    Luo Chen and mu binglan get up together. Mu Tiancheng asks them to sit down, and then tells Li Bo to prepare lunch.


    After sitting down, mu binglan asks Mu Tiancheng.


    "Dad, what did you do?"


    Mu Tiancheng replied.


    "After a few business talks, I dropped in on Mr. Chen."


    Hearing that Mu Tiancheng is visiting Mr. Chen, Luo Chen knows that he is running to Mu Tiansheng and takes the initiative to speak.


    "Uncle, did Mr. Chen say anything?"


    Speaking of this, Mu Tiancheng said regretfully.


    "Mr. Chen has not made any progress so far, so we can only wait for him to study it again."


    If he had been willing to learn more hand medicine from the old man, it might be useful at the moment. As long as Mu Tiansheng could wake up, Fang Shicheng would have lost everything. Thinking of this, Luo Chen could not help regretting.


    After all, Mu Tiancheng is a man who has experienced great storms. Although he knows that the situation is not good, he can see the advantages from the disadvantages.


    "Although the elder brother has been in a coma, there is no danger to his life. Wu Yunzhi''s shares are only in escrow. When the elder brother wakes up, they will fail. Now my elder brother is under my strict care. They should be worried. Luo Chen and LAN LAN, you don''t have to worry too much. "


    After a pause, Mu Tiancheng said with a smile.


    "I don''t know which day, big brother suddenly woke up."


    This time words Luo Chen hears to have quite a kind of, the curtain day becomes the taste of making music in bitterness.


    But if things, as Luo Chen conjectured, let Mu Tiansheng poisoning someone else, it is really a blessing in disguise.


    But the curtain ice haze is obviously not so optimistic as her father, she is just quietly drinking tea, do not make a sound.


    Mu Tiancheng talks to Luo Chen about his company.


    Because of the strong support of Yu Wenjie and Mu Tiancheng, Luo Chen''s small company is developing at a rocket like speed.


    However, Luo Chen is used to being a shake off manager, so he has no clear idea of what the company has developed into. He thinks Liu Wenxin is the person assigned by Mu Tiancheng to help him and will definitely report to him. Therefore, Mu Tiancheng should know more about the development of the company than himself.


    Sure enough, Mu Tiancheng tells Luo Chen about the development of his company after seeing that Luo Chen doesn''t say why.


    In a word.


    You''re not good!


    "Luo Chen, I think the scale of your company can be expanded."


    The curtain day becomes a proposal, Luo Chen listened to, thought you all said can expand the scale, that certainly no problem, just ready to promise, but heard the voice of the curtain ice haze.


    "Dad, Luo Chen''s company has only been established for one month. Don''t you have to be in such a hurry to expand its scale?"


    Mu Tiancheng said with a smile.


    "Luochen company''s business ability is very strong, there is no problem to expand the scale."


    See father say so, the curtain ice haze also no longer obstruct, she just feel Luo Chen half hang son''s character, still need time to temper. But my father insisted on this, and there must be his consideration.


    "How to come, Luo Chen, you can discuss with manager Liu. He has experience in this field."


    Luo Chen nodded and said that he would talk to Liu Wenxin when he went back.


    Mu Tiancheng continued.


    "In addition, after expanding the scale and recruiting talents, we can try to do some of our own things, and always do these outsourcing jobs, which will not lead to a big climate."


    Luo Chen naturally accepted all the suggestions of Mu Tiancheng, thinking that he didn''t have to worry about them anyway, just follow the road paved by Mu Tiancheng.


    As soon as they finished talking, Li Bo came over.


    "Lunch is ready, sir."


    Stand up tomorrow.


    "Luo Chen, LAN LAN, let''s have dinner first."


    The three came to the table.


    Lunch six dishes a soup, simple and ordinary, but Luo Chen eat up but feel very delicious.


    During the dinner, Luo Chen and Mu Tiancheng had a few drinks.


    After dinner, without waiting for Luo Chen to open his mouth, he wants to talk to Mu Tiancheng, so he is called to the study by the latter.


    In the study, Mu Tiancheng sits on the sofa, and Luo Chen sits opposite him, leaning back.


    "Dad, what do you want to say to me?"


    Mu Tiancheng lights a cigarette and hands it to Luo Chen. Luo Chen also lights a cigarette.


    After two or three puffs of cigarettes, Mu Tiancheng said.


    "About big brother, did Dr. Li tell you about Lin''s pharmaceutical?"


    Luo Chen nods, says to mention, the curtain day becomes to say.


    "I asked him to tell you."


    Luo Chen thinks that no wonder he knows this, but mu binglan doesn''t. It turns out that the reason why Li Ming tells him this news is because of Mu Tiancheng''s instruction.


    "Dad, how much do you know about Lin''s pharmaceutical industry?"This is Luo Chen''s tentative question.


    He asked himself that he had more information than Mu Tiancheng, but he didn''t plan to share it with him. Just as Mu didn''t tell her about Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, he was afraid that the danger would affect her. Luo Chen didn''t want to let Mu Tiancheng know too much, so that he wouldn''t be involved.


    Mu Tiancheng replied.


    "I don''t know much about it, but doctor Li''s words really gave me another idea. Maybe the big brother''s problem can be solved by Lin''s pharmaceutical industry."


    Luo Chen also thought so at the beginning, but after understanding, he found that it was just a pit jumping from one pit to another, and the pit was deeper.


    "What''s uncle going to do?"


    Mu Tiancheng tells Luo Chen that he is going to start with the kind of medicine produced by Lin''s pharmaceutical industry to see what he can find out, or try to find out whether he can find out the ingredients of the medicine and the method of making it. With these things, he can find out the method of detoxification, or see if he can directly find out the existence of antidotes and so on.


    After listening to Mu Tiancheng''s words, Luo Chen thinks that his method is not feasible, because Luo Chen has seen the security level of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, and it can be said that it''s very close.


    After all, Lin''s pharmaceutical industry is related to the poison blade. Although it seems that the target of the poison blade organization in Jiangdong city is not Mojia, if Mu Tiancheng secretly investigates Lin''s pharmaceutical industry and is discovered by the poison blade organization, will they take action?


    Think of here, Luo Chen dare not take a risk, immediately persuade curtain day Cheng to give up this idea.


    "Uncle, I don''t think it will work."


    The curtain of heaven makes a wonderful road.


    "Where doesn''t it work?"


    Luo Chen is afraid that if he talks too much, he will lose. He simply tells Mu Tiancheng that he knows something about Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. Their security system is very powerful. It''s hard for outsiders to steal such confidential information.


    "That is to say, if you go on with this investigation, you may not find anything, and you will scare the snake."


    The curtain day becomes to think, feel Luo Chen says of not without reason.


    "Then if this clue is given up, I really don''t know how to solve my big brother''s problem."


    "Uncle, you can rest assured to give it to me. In fact, I have some ideas, but it will take time."


    When Mu Tiancheng invested in Luo Chen to start a company, he had already regarded him as a powerful helper. At the moment, he was very happy to hear Luo Chen volunteering.


    "Well, Luo Chen, it''s up to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4466

    See the words of the curtain day become to seem to finish saying, Luo Chen then opened mouth to ask the thing that he cares about.


    "Uncle, I just heard Lan Lan mention that Wu Yunzhi has been active in the group recently."


    The implication is that we have to guard against it, and we can understand it naturally.


    "That''s true. I''m afraid the Fang family will take action, but we should wait and see what happens now, so as not to scare the snake."


    Luo Chen is noncommittal about this. At present, Wu Yunzhi is in the dark and already in the light. It seems that it''s good to adopt a constant approach to deal with all changes, but maybe it will give Wu Yunzhi and others enough time to prepare. Will it work wonders if they take the initiative to attack?


    Luo Chen also want to continue this topic, but don''t want to screen Tiancheng suddenly topic a turn, ask Luo Chen.


    "How''s the relationship with Lan Lan recently? I heard her complain to me that you didn''t go home for several days. What''s the matter? Did you quarrel?"


    Luo Chen''s tea cup stopped at his mouth. He was surprised at what Mu Tiancheng said.


    Is mu binglan complaining to her father that she won''t go home?


    This is not in line with the character of Mu binglan!


    Ah, the sun is coming out in the West!


    Luo Chen is curious in the heart, but still answered the problem that the curtain day becomes first.


    "Well, Dad, I had some important things a few days ago, because I was in a hurry to deal with them, so I stayed outside for a few days. It''s not bad to quarrel with LAN


    Mu Tiancheng laughs.


    "Well, a good relationship is good. I know you two have opposite personalities, but you will get along with each other more, and you will adapt to each other sooner or later."


    Luo Chen said a voice yes, accompany to smile.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. I don''t know if Lan Lan has mentioned it to you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Next month, the group will send LAN LAN to Europe to discuss the acquisition with Vesta, a famous local wine travel company."


    Luo Chen shakes his head and says that he hasn''t heard the mention of Meng binglan. Then he asks Mu Tiancheng.


    "Dad, did you tell me?"


    Mu Tiancheng shook his head.


    "It''s Wu Yunzhi. She joined with some directors and proposed to let Lan Lan go to discuss the acquisition, because Lan Lan studied in Europe and practiced in Vesta for a period of time. Many people agree with her."


    "And you agree?"


    Luo Chen thinks that this is a conspiracy. How can Wu Yunzhi suddenly transfer mu binglan to Europe to buy a company? And if Mu binglan succeeds, it''s obviously bad for Wu Yunzhi.


    Mu Tiancheng shook his head.


    "Of course, I didn''t agree. First, I was worried about Lan Lan''s going out alone, but I always felt that Wu Yunzhi didn''t have any good intentions."


    Luo Chen surprised way.


    "Then why does Lan Lan want to go over?"


    If Mu Tiancheng and his team oppose the proposal collectively, Wu Yunzhi''s proposal should be rejected.


    Mu Tiancheng said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s Lanlan who wants to go."


    "Ah?"


    "Wu Yunzhi''s acquisition of Daqing real estate has greatly increased her position in the group, and the fourth round of financing of our group is coming. Lanlan may hope to bring me some help through this acquisition."


    "But Dad, it''s too dangerous to let Lanlan go alone."


    Say, Luo Chen suddenly understood the curtain day become, mention the purpose of this matter to oneself, he says with a smile.


    "Wu Yunzhi has a good plan. I have a ladder over the wall. Next month, I will accompany LAN LAN to make sure that Wu Yunzhi will not steal the rice. "


    Mu Tiancheng stands up and pats Luo Chen''s shoulder with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean. Lanlan didn''t tell you because she didn''t want to trouble you too much, but I can''t rest assured after all. I can only trouble you to go with me. I hope you can understand me, Luo Chen. I''m a father."


    Luo Chen also stood up.


    "When you say this, you can see that Lan Lan is not only your daughter, but also my wife. It''s my husband''s responsibility to protect her."


    Mu Tiancheng nodded, and his eyes showed some satisfaction and gratitude.


    "Lan Lan is luckier than her mother. She has such a good husband as you."


    The thought that he ling''er would be poisoned by Fang''s family because he didn''t have the ability to protect her, makes Mu Tiancheng feel miserable and guilty.


    But at the same time, I''m also glad that my daughter has such a good husband as Luo Chen. She gives Luo Chen the ice haze of the curtain, and the curtain Tiancheng feels very relieved.


    "I still have a few clients to see in the afternoon. I can''t accompany you and LAN LAN. If you two are OK, you can stay here and play. If you have something to do, you can go back."


    Luo Chen thinks that the curtain day becomes not in, oneself and the curtain ice haze stay here also have nothing to do, as well as go home.


    But before leaving, Luo Chen tells Mu Tiancheng that he still wants to see Mu Tiansheng.


    If Mu Tiansheng wakes up and can play a role in reversing the situation, Luo Chen has plans to ask the old man how to treat his symptoms.Come to Mu Tiansheng''s room.


    Luo Chen saw Mu Tiansheng lying on the bed, his eyes closed, his face ruddy, and he fell asleep. He didn''t look like a sick man at all.


    Come to bedside, Luo Chen grabs Mu Tiansheng''s wrist, feel pulse for him.


    Luo Chen doesn''t know medicine, but he wants to write down Mu Tiansheng''s pulse characteristics, and then find a chance to ask the old man to see where the problem is.


    After a while, he found something special.


    Mu Tiansheng''s pulse is triple and light. Luo Chen vaguely remembers that the old man seems to have mentioned it, but he clearly remembers that he certainly didn''t listen.


    Luo Chen wrote down this characteristic in his heart.


    The curtain day becomes to see Luo Chen to finish a matter, curious way.


    "Luo Chen, do you know how to cure?"


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "I don''t know any medical skills, but I have a friend with good medical attainments. I told him about my uncle''s condition. He asked me to feel his pulse and see if I could see any clues from his pulse."


    So it is.


    "I hope your friend can get something."


    Luo Chen also hopes that the old man can solve his doubts.


    Bid farewell to Mu Tiancheng, Luo Chen leaves the villa with mu binglan.


    ¡­¡­


    On the car, Luo Chen asks the curtain ice haze.


    "Wife, why don''t you tell me about going abroad?"


    "Dad told you?"


    "Fortunately, dad told me in advance, otherwise you would have sneaked away."


    The curtain ice haze first is Dai Mei tiny Cu, then tiny sigh one breath.


    "I''ll probably stay there for ten days and a half months. It''s too much time for you to accompany me."


    Luo Chen has some helplessness.


    He knows that the starting point of Mu binglan is good, but often this kind of kindness will make the distance between them far away.


    "Do you know that it may be dangerous for you to go to Europe this time?"


    This problem is not unexpected for mu binglan, but the acquisition of Vesta is a major decision of the group. More than a dozen elites of the group are mobilized to form an acquisition team led by mu binglan.


    She thought that no matter how Wu Yunzhi wanted to start on herself, it was difficult to implement with so many people, so she comforted Luo Chen.


    "There are more than a dozen of us together, no problem."


    Luo Chen doesn''t believe these, guarantee not that ten people in, have Wu Yunzhi arrangement to come to the screen ice LAN disadvantageous.


    "Wife, you don''t need to say, I will accompany you then."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4467

    "Luo Chen, really don''t use it."


    Hear the curtain ice haze don''t want to let oneself follow, Luo Chen some helpless.


    He slowed down and told mu binglan.


    "Wife, we are husband and wife at least. It''s not a big deal to accompany you out of China. Why are you so outspoken?"


    Said Mu binglan.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. I''ll go alone. Work hard."


    Luo Chen is really speechless, he is also lazy to reason with the curtain ice haze, directly play a hooligan.


    "Well, I don''t want to follow my wife. Maybe I will also travel to Europe. Maybe I can meet my wife by chance."


    Curtain ice haze see Luo Chen so persistent, finally or first step back.


    "Forget it, let you follow, but before you leave, you should deal with the affairs of your company."


    "Wife, the company has people sent by my father to take care of me. You don''t have to worry."


    "Even so, you''ll have to have a snack yourself."


    Ice haze has been hoping that Luo Chen can be more aggressive.


    Luo Chen nodded.


    When they return to the villa in rongjingyuan, mu binglan has nothing to do in the afternoon and plans to rest at home. Luo Chen receives numerous urging messages from Yun Mengyao and Wu Xiaowu.


    Luo Chen says to the curtain ice haze that just got off the car.


    "My wife, I need to go out."


    The curtain ice haze didn''t care too much, just Oh, and then walked into the room.


    Luo Chen turns around and goes to Jiangdong University.


    After driving into Jiangdong University, Luo Chen looks for the gymnasium in Yaokou of Yunmeng.


    Luo Chen drove through a small road and a stone bridge. About ten minutes later, at the corner, he saw a huge eggshell like building.


    That should be the gymnasium of Jiangdong University.


    Luo Chen drove towards the building.


    When the car stops in front of the gymnasium, Luo Chen sees that not far from the entrance, yunmengyao and Wu Xiaowu are waving to themselves. Unexpectedly, yunchuyao is also there.


    Luo Chen stops the car and comes to the three people.


    There are only three women in different styles.


    Her sister Yun Mengyao is wearing a school uniform, with a white shirt lined inside, a brown pleated skirt, white sailor socks and small black shoes. Her long hair is tied into two ponytails and put on her shoulders. She exudes a sweet smell of youth.


    Wu Xiaowu is wearing sportswear. Her small arms and legs are strong and slim. She is only a little shorter than Yun Chuyao. Like Luo Chen in the past, she is a sexy girl with a bit of wildness.


    However, although the two women have their own merits, the most notable one is Yun Chuyao.


    Today, Yun Chuyao dressed casually. She wore loose one shoulder short sleeves on her upper body, revealing her white shoulders on her right side. She often wore matching clothes on her lower body. Her black high heels made her look more graceful.


    Her long black and soft hair is arranged on her back like smoke and waterfall. She has a beautiful white face carved out of ivory. Her eyes are bright and bright, and her nose and mouth seem to breathe like orchids. At this time, she is in public, and when she is watched like this by her lover, yunchuyao can''t help blushing and wriggling, which makes her delicate and beautiful Double, only the men passing around fascinated.


    Wu Xiaowu saw around, a large number of boys or men, their eyes are hanging on yunchuyao, unwilling to move away, whispered to yunmengyao.


    "Xiao Yao, you shouldn''t have called sister Chu Yao."


    Yun Mengyao nodded her approval.


    She also knows that her sister is so beautiful that when she comes to public places, she will look like this. Moreover, this time she comes to the University, where there are many hungry boys with strong hormones. At the moment, when they see Yun Chuyao, who is as beautiful as heaven, few people can hold on to her.


    Luo Chen goes straight to Yun Chuyao and pulls up her little white hand.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, why are you here?"


    In private, Yun Chuyao feels ashamed to be called by Luo Chen. At the moment, when she hears Luo Chen calling herself in front of her sister and Wu Xiaowu, she feels shameless.


    "Little Yao Yao... "


    One side of Wu Xiaowu listened to it and chuckled.


    Yun Mengyao thinks that Luo Chen is calling herself. She wants to answer, but she sees Luo Chen talking to her sister. She is not happy.


    "Brother Luochen, what''s your name sister?"


    Luo Chen takes yunmengyao''s hand and stretches it up. Instead, he takes her arm and stands next to yunchuyao. Then he complacently tells yunmengyao.


    "I call your sister Xiao Yaoyao. What''s the matter?"


    Now xiaoyaoyao, these three words are like a heater. Every time Luo Chen says them, yunchuyao, who is standing beside him, gets more red on her face.


    Yunmeng Yao is very angry. She always thinks that Yao Yao is Luo Chen''s nickname for herself, but she doesn''t want to be robbed by her sister now. She adds a small word, which makes her more ambiguous.She asked Luo Chen.


    "What do you call me?"


    "Yao Yao."


    "No! I should call Xiao Yao, sister Yao


    Wu Xiaowu was stunned. She didn''t know why Yun Chuyao sisters were normal. Yun Mengyao was a lively young girl, and Yun Chuyao was a sexy beauty. But when she got to Luo Chen, they all became children, and they became jealous for a name.


    Luo Chen didn''t go to college, but the relaxed and romantic atmosphere here still affected him. He felt as if he had come back to his youth and made a face at yunmengyao.


    "Me! That''s it! No


    Cloud dream Yao gas Liu Mei upside down, run to embrace Luo Chen another arm, shout not to.


    Many people around began to whisper.


    Yun Chuyao is not as beautiful as she should be. At present, several female stars in the fire can only look up to her. Yun Mengyao is also a new Department flower of Jiangdong University, and a strong contender for the University flower. With a man in her arms, these two beauties can''t help but imagine.


    Yun Chuyao wants to make her younger sister keep a low profile, but she finds that she is too ashamed to speak at this time. She can only keep silent with Luo Chen.


    Wu Xiaowu saw that this might go on forever, so she came out to make ends meet.


    "Well, Xiao Yao, you can go back and talk about the address. I''ll have to compete with Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen also agrees with the way.


    "If I promise you, I''ll call you Xiaoyao dance first. If you don''t want to win, I''ll call you Xiaoyao dance first."


    Yunmengyao thought it was the same, so she let go and went back to Wu Xiaowu.


    Two people walk in front, Luo Chen takes cloud Chu Yao''s hand to follow up.


    Four people slowly into the huge stadium.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4468

    Along the way, passers-by all pay attention to yunchuyao. Luo Chen sees that yunchuyao is a little stiff, and thinks that she was the same when she sent yunmengyao to school for the first time.


    It seems that Yun Chuyao is the most charming and sexy woman when she is alone with herself and her husband. When she comes to public, she seems to be transformed into a shy girl.


    Murmur, chuchen Yao ear, this is a strange love to chuyun Luo.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, do you know that you are shy and charming?"


    Yun Chuyao was so angry that she bit her lips with her jade teeth and asked Luo Chen for mercy.


    Only when she was with Luo Chen would she be so formal, because every time she thought of Luo Chen, being so close to herself in public, Yun Chuyao''s happiness would soon overflow, which might be the reason why things turn to extremes. Yun Chuyao was so happy that she didn''t know where to go.


    Walking through a corridor, the space suddenly becomes larger. Four people enter an indoor hall. Luo Chen glimpses the name plate.


    Indoor tennis court hall 1.


    The indoor tennis court is very big. There are stands in three directions. One direction is the big screen and high platform, which seems to be used to host the game. There are huge spotlights on the top of the hall and in the corners around it. Dozens of tennis courts are in the center and arranged in order.


    At this time, about half of the tennis courts are in use.


    The sound of batting, cheering and shouting is endless.


    In such an atmosphere, originally at the weekend, some lazy Luo Chen suddenly felt that he was full of spirit.


    A boy in school uniform met Wu Xiaowu immediately.


    "President, here you are!"


    Wu Xiaowu gave a hum and asked the boy seriously.


    "Is the venue ready?"


    The boy kept nodding, saying that he was ready, waiting for the president to come.


    Finally, the boy said.


    "President, you are sure to win today!"


    Wu Xiaowu came back to him lightly.


    "There''s no need to say that."


    Luo Chen feels that Wu Xiaowu is inexplicably superior in momentum, thinking that it may be influenced by her brother, Wu Zekai.


    Such a girl, ordinary boys simply can not control.


    Seeing the boy named president Wu Xiaowu, his eyes are full of love for Wu Xiaowu, Luo Chen can''t help but feel sorry for him.


    Little brother, you can''t catch up with Wu Xiaowu like this. You have to be stronger than her and conquer her with strength.


    "Luo Chen, are you ready?"


    Luo Chen has nothing to fear. He nodded.


    The last time he competed to drink, he had already frustrated Wu Xiaowu''s spirit. Even if he lost today, he would not be ashamed.


    "Let''s start."


    With that, Wu Xiaowu leads the way with the boys and takes Luo Chen to the competition field.


    A standard tennis court.


    The boy took a few rackets and a basket of tennis balls and put them on the ground. Then he never knew where to take one. He handed Wu Xiaowu a racket with a map attached to it. Luo Chen noticed that Xiaowu was engraved on the handle of the racket, which seemed to be her special racket.


    "Choose one to weigh your hand"


    Wu Xiaowu points to the racket on the ground.


    Luo Chen squatted down to have a look, tried again, and then chose a racket that he felt comfortable with.


    Wu small dance show eyebrow micro Cu, he saw Luo Chen took one of the worst quality, think Luo Chen is looking down on himself, deliberately let himself.


    "Luo Chen, do you think this is easy to use?"


    Luo Chen nods, naturally way.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Xiaowu snorted and said it was nothing. Luo Chen didn''t know why.


    "In this competition, let Xiao Yao be the referee, and we''ll win one set first. How about that?"


    Luo Chen shrugs and says it''s OK.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Wu Xiaowu stares at Luo Chen. His eyes are full of fighting spirit. Luo Chen smiles and thinks that this girl probably wants a snow. Before drinking, she loses to her shame.


    When the boy saw Wu Xiaowu, he was ready to enter and called her.


    "President, President, what about me? What do I do?"


    Wu Xiaowu looked back at the boy and said indifferently.


    "Just pick up the ball."


    "Good president!"


    Luo Chen sympathizes with this male compatriot. He leans to Wu Xiaowu''s side and whispers when he enters.


    "I said Xiaowu, people are so warm to you, and you are too cold."


    "You''re in charge?"


    Wu Xiaowu takes a look at Luo Chen. There is nothing else in her eyes except that she doesn''t accept.


    Luo Chen deliberately missed a hand, the racket hit a spin on the wrist, and then firmly catch, laughing.


    "Well, I don''t care. I''m just worried that if you go on like this, no one will dare to chase you."Wu Xiaowu mocks Luo Chen.


    "I''m happy to be at ease, but you''re not afraid of a fire in the backyard?"


    Luo Chen listened and laughed.


    "A child is a child. It''s always true."


    Wu Xiaowu gives Luo Chen a look of disdain.


    Yunmengyao puts on a tennis cap and sits on the high referee''s seat. Yunchuyao sits in the audience seat. She looks at Luo Chen with her heart. She reaches out her white hand and waves it gently. Luo Chen gives her a big smile.


    Wu Xiaowu, the president of the tennis club, has made an appointment with a mysterious man. The news has spread like wildfire for a long time. At the moment, many people in the circle, as well as Wu Xiaowu''s admirers and pursuers, slowly gathered outside the fence of the tennis court.


    "Start the warm-up before you win the next game."


    Yun Mengyao sat on the referee''s seat and told the two people on the court in a pleasant voice.


    Seeing that both of them were ready, yunmengyao waved her hand.


    "Warm up."


    Wu Xiaowu took out the ball and patted it on the ground.


    Luo Chen laughs and yells at her.


    "Smelly girl, I''ll keep her under me..."


    Wu Xiaowu immediately hit the ball when she heard the three words of smelly girl. Luo Chen wanted to tease Wu Xiaowu first, but she didn''t want to make such a decisive move. The tennis ball hit Luo Chen in the half court, and then it bounced up and wiped Luo Chen''s ear. The wind broke Luo Chen''s words, and the last love word couldn''t be called out.


    Yunmeng Yao preached.


    "Wu Xiaowu, one point."


    Seeing that Wu Xiaowu''s eyes are full of provocations and her eyes are burning, yunmengyao is very happy.


    Luo Chen elder brother, let you still challenge small dance, today you lose.


    This time Luo Chen served, he thought as he patted the ball.


    Smelly girl has two brushes. Let me show you my skills.


    Luo Chen throws the ball high, then hits the ball with a handsome posture.


    A few girls'' whispers are heard by Luo Chen.


    Ah, someone said that I am handsome behind my back. It seems that I am not low-key enough.


    "Wu Xiaowu, two points."


    Yunmengyao''s voice fell, and there was a sound of laughter around him.


    Luo Chen stands straight body, don''t know why.


    At this time, yunmengyao said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo Chen, keep on serving. Don''t move. It''s very handsome."


    To see the ball bouncing back from the fence, rolling to the feet, Luo Chen just recovered.


    It seems that I just made a fool of myself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4469

    It''s Wu Xiaowu''s turn to serve.


    Luo Chen holds the racket in both hands, squats half body, a pair of ready appearance, he knows Wu Xiaowu is not easy generation.


    See Wu Xiaowu from a distance, disdain on the face, Luo Chen heart can''t help indignation.


    , I don''t teach you a lesson. You really think I''m a real fool!


    A bang.


    Wu Xiaowu hit the ball. Luo Chen only felt that the speed of the tennis ball in the air was so fast that countless shadows could be seen. For a moment, he could not tell which was true and which was false. He could only hit back with his feeling and swing the ball in the air.


    The tennis is playing at Luo Chen''s feet, playing far away.


    The boy ran to pick up the ball and yelled at Wu Xiaowu.


    "Come on, president! The president will win


    Yun Mengyao then announced the score.


    "Wu Xiaowu three points."


    Luo Chen took the ball. If he loses again, the warm-up will be over.


    Think of this warm-up oneself add up, haven''t waved five beats, Luo Chen can''t help but depressed.


    He shouts to Wu Xiaowu, this time Luo Chen dare not call him smelly girl again.


    "Little dance president, can you start gently?"


    Seeing that Wu Xiaowu didn''t respond, Luo Chen hit the ball with a nervous mood, and immediately held the racket with both hands to make a defensive posture.


    Wu Xiaowu is full of only one idea at the moment, that is to beat Luo Chen all over the ground to find teeth, so she doesn''t mean to let go of water, this ball, she is still hard to fight back, and with her own famous stunt, black bear is caught.


    Luo Chen saw that the ball was hit back by Wu Xiaowu and flew extremely high. Luo Chen did not move his position and was looking for the best return point, but after a long time, the ball still fell on the bottom line from behind.


    An accurate line pressing, high drop ball.


    Yun Mengyao announced the results.


    "Wu Xiaowu four points, win one game first, warm up is over!"


    There was a burst of applause from the surrounding audience.


    Wu Xiaowu, like a hero who comes back from victory, greets the cheers of the crowd and goes down. The boy who has been waiting for her immediately gives her a towel and water.


    Luo Chen is extremely depressed. He mutters in his heart at the same time.


    His grandmother''s tennis prince is not deceiving me. Actually, there are some people who can do such fancy ball skills.


    Yun Chuyao sees Luo Chen coming down and hands over the towel and water.


    "Brother Luo, Xiaowu is really good."


    Yun Chuyao is also good at tennis. She can''t help praising Wu Xiaowu for her skill.


    Luo Chen depressed way.


    "Yes, I didn''t want to win her, but I didn''t expect that the smelly girl wanted me to lose so ugly."


    Yun Chuyao said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, you let Xiao Wu win."


    Luo Chen stretched out his finger and scraped the nose of Yun Chuyao.


    "I don''t want face."


    When people gathered around, especially boys, saw Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao, beautiful women rarely seen in a hundred years, they were so close that they were envious.


    Luo Chen is aware, in the heart is not good, simply embrace cloud Chu Yao''s fragrant shoulder.


    Gas or not? Gas or not?


    Let you laugh at me just now, give Wu Xiaowu that smelly girl, cheer on, sour your group of lemon essence.


    Yun Chuyao was teased by Luo Chen and turned red. In addition, she noticed the eyes of the people around her. She was a little embarrassed. Her voice was charming and she asked Luo Chen to stop.


    "Player, please enter."


    Luo Chen sees yunmengyao, sits on the high referee''s seat and looks down at herself. He lets yunchuyao go, takes a racket and walks into the field.


    Yun Chuyao arranges her clothes, which are wrinkled by Luo Chen, and sits up straight. She feels a little embarrassed when she thinks that Luo Chen was teasing herself in public just now, and that many people are still watching her.


    Seeing that both of them have entered, yunmengyao announced.


    "The game officially begins. Wu Xiaowu has the right to dance."


    Wu Xiaowu is beating the ball with one foot in front and the other in the back. Her posture is very beautiful.


    The boy who admired Wu Xiaowu couldn''t help cheering off the court.


    "Come on, little dance president! I''m going to win


    Luo Chen looked at the boy, jubilant appearance, feel like a lick dog.


    Unfortunately, the boy licked to the end, should be nothing.


    Obviously, the girl who flatters herself is not a girl who likes to be flattered.


    Think of the game is to win a set, Luo Chen feel can''t be Wu Xiaowu, so press on the ground friction, he cheer up, let himself do his best, even if lose, also can''t lose too ugly.


    The idea is good, but the reality is very important.


    Wu Xiaowu''s first ball, Luo Chen didn''t see clearly, so he passed by and hit the bottom line behind him.Yunmengyao on the bench announced.


    "Wu Xiaowu, one point!"


    Luo Chen squints his eyes and squats, holding his racket tightly in both hands. He tells himself that Wu Xiaowu can''t hang every ball like this.


    "Wu Xiaowu two points!"


    It''s OK. I can see it next time.


    "Wu Xiaowu three points!"


    It doesn''t matter. Let her go first.


    "Wu Xiaowu, four points! One game ahead! The players of the two sides exchanged places. "


    Shit! What a mess! I haven''t done it yet!


    Luo Chen depressed to grab the racket, Wu Xiaowu toward the venue, two people pass by, Wu Xiaowu also specially taunted Luo Chen.


    "It seems that Luo Chen, you are just like this."


    "Smelly girl, you can''t be happy when you play like this."


    Wu Xiaowu looks at Luo Chen and doesn''t know what he means.


    Luo Chen grinned.


    "It''s just you. Is that interesting? You should be more interactive with me, shouldn''t you


    "Idiot!"


    Wu Xiaowu scolds Luo Chen with a smile.


    After the two players change the venue, they stand separately.


    Luo Chen hears the person behind, whispering.


    "I haven''t seen the president so aggressive for a long time. I really don''t give him any chance."


    "He is also pitiful to say that he was severely beaten by our president."


    "Poor? You don''t see how beautiful other people''s girlfriends are. Do you see that they are more beautiful than stars? Do you feel sorry for them? "


    "Damn, that woman is too beautiful. I''m sour."


    Wu Xiaowu seems to be quite famous in school.


    Luo Chen moves his body and is ready to work harder to see if he can catch Wu Xiaowu''s ball. His eyes catch a glimpse of Yun Chuyao in the distance. Seeing that Yun Chuyao makes a refueling gesture to himself, Luo Chen suddenly feels a burst of inexplicable strength.


    He looked at Wu Xiaowu attentively.


    Yunchuyao all refuels for himself, this one ball says what also wants next!


    Just now, she felt that there was no reason for her to serve without mercy.


    Luo Chen saw that the ball was not as fast as before. He knew that Wu Xiaowu had let go of water. He immediately ran up and waved his racket.


    Pop!


    Suddenly there was silence.


    From time to time, the only sound left was the distant call and the distant hit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4470

    After Yun Mengyao was sure, she dared to announce the result.


    "Lo One minute, the right to change the ball


    Wu Xiaowu looks at the tennis ball stuck in the fence grid behind her in disbelief.


    The ball Luo Chen hit back just now, she could have received it, but somehow, it seemed to have a sense of inexplicable pressure, which made Wu Xiaowu unable to move. She could only watch the ball hit the ground and bounce again. The strength was so strong that it even got stuck in the fence.


    There was another round of discussion.


    "Originally this person is called Luo Chen."


    "Never heard of it. Is it from our school?"


    "No, look at his dress and his girlfriend. They should not be from our school."


    "That''s the rich second generation. Where else can I find such a beautiful girlfriend?"


    "It''s a rich second generation. I just met him outside the stadium. He drives the latest Ferrari."


    A group of boys to hear the expert advice, have opened their eyes, dare not underestimate Luo Chen, said in unison.


    "Bullshit


    Luo Chen did not expect that he could win the ball, and immediately began to laugh at Wu Xiaowu.


    "Ha ha, smelly girl! That''s all you have


    Wu Xiaowu lowered her head and trembled with anger. She began to regret her behavior of releasing water.


    Such a person, it is good to fight all over the ground looking for teeth, but also with him a fart move!


    Wu Xiaowu made up her mind not to let Luo Chen catch a ball any more. She clenched the racket with both hands and squatted on her body, exuding a strong aura.


    A group of people who are familiar with Wu Xiaowu''s character put on a good posture.


    "Luo Chen angered the president of Xiaowu. It''s interesting. Let''s guess. Luo Chen can catch the president''s balls in the whole game."


    "I don''t think we''ll get any of them."


    "That''s not so. One game after another. I guess there are four more."


    "Ha ha, just like I think."


    Originally scoring for Luo Chen, Yun Chuyao applauds happily. Seeing Wu Xiaowu''s appearance, she smiles and talks to herself.


    "It seems that brother Luo has made Xiaowu angry again."


    Luo Chen is also proud of the ball that he just surprised everyone. He didn''t notice Yun Mengyao''s warning.


    Yunmengyao saw that her low voice was no longer useful. She raised her voice and cried out.


    "Brother Luo!"


    Luo Chen shakes a clever, return to God, see cloud dream Yao upright, looking at himself.


    "It''s your turn to serve."


    "I see, oh!"


    Luo Chen took the ball and beat it.


    Just got a point, let Luo Chen confidence greatly increase.


    He suddenly felt that he might not lose the game.


    The explosion of self-confidence, let Luochen serve at the same time, also don''t forget to tease Wu Xiaowu.


    "Smelly girl, it''s your turn to taste my, invincible Luo Chen whirlwind ball."


    Luo Chen hard, hit the ball, and then heard, behind a despicable voice.


    "It''s a terrible name."


    "That''s to say, the black bear of the president is arrested, and the old Yan is still in the nest. These names sound good."


    Luo Chen in the heart is smiling, a group of frogs in the well bottom, don''t understand the power of my this ball at all.


    Luo Chen is not boasting this time. He can play tennis more or less. He was shaved in the first inning because he didn''t take it seriously. This time, Luo Chen used his life-long unique skill to serve. Even if Wu Xiaowu can take it, it''s certainly not easy.


    "Wu Xiaowu, one point, one draw!"


    Shit! Is it so real?


    Luo Chen saw that Wu Xiaowu not only caught it, but also played it back in the same way. Luo Chen didn''t react as well, so he could only watch the ball fly past him and play close to the baseline.


    "The right to change the ball!"


    Hear to change ball right a few words, Luo Chen some flustered.


    Think of oneself just now, to Wu Xiaowu extremely ridicule, in case Wu Xiaowu is not waterproof this time, isn''t it cool?


    While Wu Xiaowu is ready to serve, Luo Chen says aloud.


    "President Xiaowu, I was joking with you just now. I think we should have more interaction..."


    Bang, the tennis ball hit the ground in front of Luo Chen''s feet, bounced up and hit Luo Chen''s calf, with some pain.


    "Wu Xiaowu two points, two to one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s better. "


    After a few words, then slowly spit out from Luo Chen''s mouth, he saw Wu Xiaowu no longer put water, some angry.


    His grandmother''s smelly girl, toast, no penalty, right? Come on, go on, I''ve seen through all your serve.


    The goal was almost overtaken by Luo Chen.


    "Wu Xiaowu three points, three to one!"


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, clenched his racket, and was ready to go.I don''t believe it. I can''t catch your serve today!


    Bang!


    Another ball fell behind Luo Chen.


    "Wu Xiaowu has four points, four to one, two wins and leads! Half time


    Luo Chen, like a defeated rooster, returns to Yun Chuyao.


    When he returns to the army, he can''t escape from the original friction.


    Yunchuyao see Luo Chen dejected, smile to comfort him.


    "Brother Luo, it''s OK. Wu Xiaowu is so powerful that you can''t fight normally."


    Originally, it was just a game, and Luo Chen didn''t take it seriously. He just wanted to have fun with Wu Xiaowu, but Luo Chen didn''t expect that Wu Xiaowu was unexpectedly serious in this respect.


    Luo Chen sighed and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''m just playing, but Xiao Wu is too serious and tired."


    Yun Mengyao smiles.


    "It''s the beating that makes me tired."


    Luo Chen gently pinches Yun Chuyao''s Qiong nose, and the latter''s face is flushed.


    "Well, Xiao Yaoyao, even you come to laugh at me."


    "They don''t have it."


    Cloud Chu Yao Jiaohu a, then pick up the towel gentle, wipe Luo Chen face a little sweat.


    "In fact, do you want to know how to deal with it?"


    Luo Chen nodded and said that of course he wanted to listen.


    Yun Chuyao said.


    "When I was here just now, I carefully observed Xiao Wu and found that the direction of her serve was consistent with the direction of her body tilt. It should be that she had to do so in order to play such a fast ball."


    Luo Chen knows a way.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, do you mean to let me predict the direction of her service?"


    Yun Chuyao blinked her eyes to show her approval, and then said coyly.


    "Brother Luo, don''t call others xiaoyaoyao in public. It''s really shameful."


    Luo Chen smiles and gently hugs Yun Chuyao, whispering in her ear.


    "I just like to see you shy, Xiao Yao."


    Yun Chuyao''s body trembles gently and buries her head in Luo Chen''s chest.


    Although she is shy in public, Yun Chuyao prefers to have close contact with Luo Chen.


    On the other side of the court, Wu Xiaowu is wiping her sweat with a towel. She is no better than Luo Chen. Every time she serves, she expends a lot of physical strength. At the moment, her sweat is all over her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4471

    Across the venue, Wu Xiaowu sees that Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao are holding each other and says with hatred.


    "I''ll beat you all over the place, you big turnip


    The boy echoed.


    "Little dance president, that Luo Chen can''t beat you at all, you can beat him casually, looking for teeth everywhere!"


    Wu Xiaowu gave the boy a white look.


    "Can you stop flattering me?"


    The boy laughed awkwardly.


    Wu Xiaowu drinks a mouthful of water and goes back to the field. The boy keeps calling Xiaowu president to come on.


    At first, many people joined him in cheering for Wu Xiaowu. However, from two sentences, we feel more and more dull. Everyone knows what the result is. So at this moment, most of them gossip about Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao.


    When Luo Chen sees Wu Xiaowu returning to the court, he also lets go of Yun Chuyao, stretches her muscles, and is ready to challenge the tennis devil girl again.


    "Come on


    Hear cloud Chu Yao refuel for oneself, Luo Chen immediately ignites endless fighting spirit in the heart.


    I''ll make you look good this time, smelly girl!


    "Third inning, start! Wu xiaowuquan


    Luo Chen concentrates on observing the subtle changes in Wu Xiaowu''s body, and not only that, although they are tens of meters apart, Luo Chen can clearly see what Wu Xiaowu''s eyes are pointing to. He can see that Wu Xiaowu''s eyes have been shaking around, as if looking for the direction of serving.


    When Wu Xiaowu throws the tennis ball high, Luo Chen notices that her eyes are fixed in front of her right, and then Wu Xiaowu''s body leans to the left.


    That''s it!


    Luo Chen in the heart a joy, thought that grasped Wu Xiaowu''s flaw, snatches the body to lean to the right front.


    Bang!


    Wu Xiaowu hit a ball.


    Bang!


    Luo Chen hit back hard.


    However, although Luo Chen can predict the direction of Wu Xiaowu''s service, the hard power gap between the two is really over. After a few hands with Wu Xiaowu, Luo Chen feels like a mouse being teased by a cat. Wu Xiaowu''s return ball takes him to run back on the field. When Luo Chen is tired, Wu Xiaowu ends the point with a quick ball.


    "Wu Xiaowu, one point!"


    "Wu Xiaowu two points!"


    "Wu Xiaowu three points!"


    At first, they were surprised by Luo Chen and Wu Xiaowu''s fighting. But after seeing Wu Xiaowu''s scoring, they realized that Wu Xiaowu had played several more rounds with Luo Chen just to upset him.


    Luo Chen is cheated to the right of the field by Wu Xiaowu''s ball, and finally hits the ball back. However, he doesn''t want Wu Xiaowu to attack the gap on Luo Chen''s left immediately. Luo Chen is not in a hurry to save, so he can only watch the ball bounce a few times before landing.


    "Wu Xiaowu, four points! Three wins ahead


    Back to his seat, Yun Chuyao saw that Luo Chen was sweating a lot, and immediately picked up a towel to wipe it for him.


    "No, no, no! This smelly girl is the devil


    Luo Chen is sitting on the chair, gasping.


    He suddenly found that it was a mistake for him to pick up the ball.


    After catching the ball, Wu Xiaowu kept playing with it. Anyway, it''s all four to zero. It''s better to stand still, so as not to be so tired.


    Yun Chuyao said with a smile.


    "Little dance is really good."


    At this point, she has no way, Wu Xiaowu iron heart let Luochen lose, no one can save.


    Luo Chen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "This girl is too serious. Forget it, let her win."


    Yun Chuyao, well, she didn''t care about winning or losing. She just wanted to be with Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen smiles and hugs Yun Chuyao.


    "But in this way, I have to think about how to call your sisters. Yao Yao asked me to call her Xiao Yao. Then I''ll call you Yao Yao."


    "Brother Luo..."


    When yunchuyao heard Luo Chen mention this again, she put out her hand to push him.


    Luo Chen laughs and enjoys it.


    Yun Chuyao doesn''t want to talk about the shame again. When she sees Wu Xiaowu and the enthusiastic boy across the field, she says casually.


    "Xiaowu is really cold. The boy has been around Xiaowu all the time, but Xiaowu seems to be blind to him all the time."


    Luo Chen''s vision also saw past.


    The boy, holding a towel and mineral water, stood by Wu Xiaowu, laughing and talking all the time.


    But Wu Xiaowu''s face became more and more impatient.


    No way!


    You can''t let Wu Xiaowu just win!


    Luo Chen suddenly sympathizes, this male compatriot rises.


    If not for love, who would like to be a licking dog?


    If Luo Chen can win Wu Xiaowu today, will she lower her haughty attitude.


    Think of here, Luo Chen ignited inexplicable fighting spirit again.He took Yun Chuyao by the hand.


    "No, Xiao Yaoyao, you can''t let that girl beat me so easily!"


    Yun Chuyao looks at Luo Chen puzzledly. He doesn''t know why he changed his mind.


    "I have to help the boy. If I win, the girl will be arrogant and can''t accept it for a while. Then the boy can take advantage of the situation. Hey, xiaoyaoyao, I''m not very smart. "


    Yun Chuyao said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, be careful to help."


    Luo Chen waved his hand and said.


    "No, even for my own sake, I''ll try again. If that girl wins me, she won''t be able to expose tiles in front of me in the future!"


    Yun Chuyao respects Luo Chen''s decision. She holds Luo Chen''s hand soaked with sweat.


    "Come on


    "Don''t worry."


    Luo Chen kisses Yun Chuyao on the forehead, which attracts many girls'' screams.


    Yunmengyao on the referee''s bench sees that Luo Chen doesn''t seem to be here to compete, but to make love with her sister. Her jealousy is overwhelming and her cheeks are bulging.


    Luo Chen and Wu Xiaowu return to the stadium and stand still.


    Yun Mengyao announced.


    "The fourth inning starts, Wu Xiaowu has the right to dance!"


    At the moment, many people have left. A one-sided massacre has no attraction for those who want to see a wonderful game. The rest are not Wu Xiaowu''s fans, or two beauties, yunchuyao and yunmengyao.


    Luo Chen stood still, with a spirit of 120000, thought that for the poor boy licking the dog, and for himself, he must try his best to do the last fight.


    He maximizes his sensory function.


    All of a sudden, Luo Chen feels that time seems to be slowing down. He can see Wu Xiaowu''s every little action as far as he can reach, and he can feel what''s going to happen next.


    This kind of feeling is more intense than before, when he was fighting with Mr. Jin in the garden road villa. At that time, Luo Chen could only judge the surrounding environment by his feeling, but this time, he seemed to be able to meet the future.


    Right!


    When Wu Xiaowu was still shooting the ball, Luo Chen had a premonition of the direction of the ball and started immediately.


    Wu Xiaowu sees that Luo Chen moves first, and it''s running in the direction of her heart. But Naihe''s got the ball and can''t get it back. A ball is hitting the place where Luo Chen has been waiting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4472

    Luo Chen in return before, and vaguely feel Wu Xiaowu next, want to return the direction, so immediately change move, originally prepared to return the high lob, into a lob.


    Wu Xiaowu thought Luo Chen would hit back with a lob. She stepped back two steps, but what she didn''t want to come over was the lob. She ran to the net immediately, but she couldn''t save it.


    Yun Mengyao was stunned.


    After three innings, Luo Chen was crushed.


    But the first point of the game was that Wu Xiaowu was caught off guard.


    Not only Yunmeng Yao, but also Yunchu Yao and the boy who admires Wu Xiaowu are surprised at the moment.


    Not to mention the students watching outside the guardrail, it was silent at the moment.


    "Luo Chen is one cent."


    Luo Chen in the heart, called a good.


    He is definitely not Wu Xiaowu''s opponent in hard power, so although he can predict Wu Xiaowu''s action in the third inning, he still hasn''t played.


    But I''m sorry, little girl. I''m going to hang up!


    Luo Chen looked at Wu Xiaowu and thought that if she didn''t have a premonition, her movements in the next few seconds would not have hit her at all.


    Several boys outside the fence began to discuss in a low voice.


    "Hey, did you see that just now? Did Luo Chen stand up before the president served?"


    "Yes, I saw it. It''s incredible. How did he do it?"


    "Is this the inherent domain?"


    "Fix your head, you''ve seen too much killing tennis!"


    Wu Xiaowu lost a point, but the frustration in her heart was like losing the whole game.


    She looks at Luo Chen and finds that Luo Chen''s feelings have changed. He is no longer as playful as before. Now he becomes more serious and stressful.


    Wu Xiaowu clenched her racket and began to laugh.


    Just right, let''s have a good Division!


    It''s Luo Chen''s turn to serve. Luo Chen gathers his spirit again, and time seems to slow down again.


    Wu Xiaowu has been standing in the same place, which makes Luo Chen unable to foresee what will happen after, but he can only send out a ball at will.


    As soon as the ball passed the block, the feeling came back.


    Left!


    Luo Chen immediately runs to the left, Wu Xiaowu is very surprised, but the action of hitting the ball has been made, and can''t be changed any more. Luo Chen waits for the hare, and hits back a ball, which hits Wu Xiaowu''s open area again.


    "Two points for Luo Chen!"


    "Wow! Really? Luo Chen even gets two points? "


    "It''s really strange that you didn''t find that Luo Chen seems to know in advance where the president wants to hit the ball."


    "Yes, I have the same feeling. He always runs to a place first and then waits for the president to deliver the ball."


    "I think the President let the water go."


    "Maybe."


    Wu Xiaowu suddenly became nervous.


    This is a kind of inexplicable pressure from psychology, a kind of feeling that makes her very afraid.


    She is a little afraid, oneself from now on, can no longer take a cent from Luo Chen''s hand.


    Admiring Wu Xiaowu, the boy saw the girl he wanted. He was a little nervous on his face and immediately yelled!


    "Come on, little dance president! The president of Xiaowu will win


    At the moment, many people are following him to cheer up for the company, because the situation suddenly becomes complicated.


    Wu Xiaowu''s mood, in the sound of cheering for herself, relaxed a little. She looked at the boy gratefully.


    The boy noticed that he was shy.


    Luo Chen saw the boy''s appearance, in the Heart funny, but this is full of small dance for the company refueling voice, let him some uncomfortable.


    At this time, a pleasant voice came out, just like a sword, cutting through the voice of the chorus of the company.


    Luo Chen follow sound to see, found cloud Chu Yao powder fist clenched, is alone to Luo Chen refueling.


    "Luo Chen, come on!"


    Everyone was intoxicated with the sound of nature.


    A member of a tennis club can''t help shouting Luo Chen to cheer up, but he is immediately patted on the head by his partner as a warning.


    Luo Chen looks at Yun Chuyao.


    Although it is only a game based competition, the cheering voice of Yun Chuyao still gives Luo Chen a feeling.


    Even if all people abandon themselves, Yun Chuyao will always be with her forever!


    Luo Chen made an effort to respond to the beauty in the field.


    The third goal.


    Luo Chen is unprecedentedly serious. Relying on the premonition of Wu Xiaowu''s action, he wins again.


    It''s the same with the fourth goal.


    "Luo Chen has four points. One is better than three!"


    Win the next game, let Luo Chen can''t help confidence surge.


    However, Wu Xiaowu lost four points in a row, which was a great blow to her confidence.Under this ebb and flow, Luo Chen took the second point.


    The score quietly came to 2-3.


    At this time, there are more people outside the guardrail.


    Because a lot of people have heard a terrible news.


    "A man named Luo Chen won the tennis club president Wu Xiaowu in a row, eight points in two innings!"


    There are more and more people around, and the cheers for Wu Xiaowu are getting louder and louder.


    However, the whispers of some of them made Wu Xiaowu nervous.


    Some people who don''t like Wu Xiaowu talk about it at this time.


    "Look at her usual invincible appearance, today I met my opponent. I deserve it."


    "That''s to say, I think I''m great. I look down on this and that every day."


    I can''t lose.


    Wu Xiaowu holds the racket tightly.


    Never lose.


    Wu Xiaowu is a very competitive person. No matter what she does, she has to compete for the first place. This habit has long been engraved in her heart.


    She never thought what it was like to fail, and she didn''t dare to think about it. She knew that when she failed, those who hated her would attack her. Therefore, Wu Xiaowu always let herself stand on the peak, and she was used to standing on the high ground alone.


    "The sixth! Luo chenqiu right


    I can''t lose!


    Every time he hits the ball, Wu Xiaowu shouts in his heart.


    Luo Chen had some accidents. Although he won this game, he won 4-2.


    Wu Xiaowu''s aura seems to have changed.


    Luo Chen seldom sees people like Wu Xiaowu who are so eager to win.


    "Luo Chen, four to two, three to even!"


    Wu Xiaowu tried to calm down.


    Although she lost this game, under the leadership of the boys, the cry for her became louder and louder.


    During the rest, Yun Chuyao tells Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo, don''t win Xiaowu. I feel that if she loses, she will be very sad."


    Yun Chuyao is aware of Wu Xiaowu''s inner self-esteem, but Luo Chen can also see that he and Yun Chuyao have different views.


    "This girl has some extremes in her heart. In this competition, I have to win her. Let her think about it carefully and never break or stand up!"


    Yun Chuyao no longer talks, but hopes that Luo Chen''s feeling is right.


    After the break, Luo Chen returned to the court.


    The boy who admired Wu Xiaowu was hoarse.


    Luo Chen threw the ball and hit it hard.


    Little girl, you''ve been standing at a high place for too long, so you should come down and have a look!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4473

    ight!


    Luo Chen foreboding, Wu Xiaowu hit back in the direction, immediately rushed to the front right.


    Bang!


    The ball was hit back.


    Wu Xiaowu is very fast, catching up with the ball, clenching the racket with both hands and hitting back across the net.


    Luo Chen was a little surprised. He still aimed at Wu Xiaowu''s open area, but he didn''t want to be beaten back. Suddenly, Luo Chen lost the first point of the sixth inning.


    "Wu Xiaowu! Change the ball


    "Good!"


    See Wu Xiaowu, extremely beautiful won a point, suddenly around a burst of cheers.


    Wu Xiaowu clapped tennis and gasped heavily. After all, she was a girl. She had played too seriously in the previous five innings, and now she was almost unable to support herself.


    However, when seeing Luo Chenzheng''s meticulousness on the other side, Wu Xiaowu''s heart is lit up with fireworks, which seems to bring her endless power.


    Wu Xiaowu yelled and hit the ball hard at the same time.


    Luo Chen had expected that he would fight back with ease, and Wu Xiaowu would also use color.


    The sound of batting is endless.


    This one ball two people hit fiercely, but finally by Luo Chen scores the end.


    "Luo Chen, one point, one to one! The right to change the ball. "


    More and more people came to watch the game. At the moment, outside the guardrail, there was a crowd of students.


    Luo Chen originally regarded the competition with Wu Xiaowu as a game, but now he is eager to win.


    He saw Wu Xiaowu''s extreme character.


    Too strong character and desire to win, arrogant momentum, these are the defects of Wu Xiaowu.


    Too hard is easy to break.


    In a sense, Luo Chen has taken this competition as a lesson for Wu Xiaowu, so he tells himself to win.


    Luo Chen gathers spirit again, he has a short premonition again, the direction of the ball.


    Wu Xiaowu, can''t catch up with him!


    Bang!


    Luo Chen swings hard and hits the ball over the net. The tennis ball is like a flash of lightning, shooting to Wu Xiaowu''s right. Although she has a premonition, she can''t keep up with her speed.


    "Luo Chen! Two to one


    The scene was filled with exclamations.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Chen, who is serious, is still very handsome, which leads to the scream of some girls.


    Yun Chuyao carefully looks at the confrontation between the two. She doesn''t know why Luo Chen suddenly becomes so strong, but she can see that Wu Xiaowu has gone through the state of being energetic and declining again.


    If it goes on like this, Wu Xiaowu will surely lose.


    Wu Xiaowu gasps and wipes the sweat on her forehead. She finds that her hair has been soaked in sweat and stuck together.


    The boys on the sidelines yelled again. Although their voice was hoarse, their strength was not weak at all.


    Save your energy.


    Wu Xiaowu burst out laughing.


    Ming Ming used to find that boy particularly annoying, but why this time, Wu Xiaowu suddenly felt that he actually seemed very good.


    Luo Chen serve, still no mercy.


    Wu Xiaowu is tired of running, but she tries her best to fight back.


    "Luo Chen three points, three to one!"


    Yunmengyao announced the score, see Wu Xiaowu can''t help panting, suddenly some heartache, heart complain from Luo Chen.


    Brother Luochen, if you have good skills, let Xiaowu be a girl.


    Besides, even if you don''t look at the face of Xiaowu, you should also look at my face.


    Yun Mengyao did not expect that things would come to this point.


    Yun Mengyao thinks that this competition is just a game, and she also thinks that Wu Xiaowu can''t lose.


    But now, everything has changed. The game has suddenly become a very formal and stressful game, and Wu Xiaowu may really lose.


    The fourth point was scored by Luo Chen.


    He can see that Wu Xiaowu''s physical strength has almost reached the limit.


    "Luo Chen has four points, four to one, four wins and a lead."


    Luo Chen and Wu Xiaowu swap venues, thinking that there are still two games, with Wu Xiaowu this state, he should be able to easily win.


    Sure enough, things developed as expected by Luo Chen. Wu Xiaowu resisted slightly in the eighth inning, but her speed and strength were obviously not as good as before. Luo Chen ended the game 4-0.


    "Luo Chen is five wins ahead! Half time


    Luochen back to the court, cloud Chuyao already ready, towel and drinking water.


    Yunmengyao can''t sit down at this time. She gets off the referee seat and comes to Luochen.


    "Brother Luo Chen, your technique is so good."


    Luo Chen finished drinking water and said with a smile.


    "Now you know, I''m good at it."Yunmeng Yao is coquettish.


    "Brother Luochen, let''s have a little dance."


    "Why let her? It''s a competition. Isn''t it disrespect for her? "


    "But Xiao Wu has never lost in school. If she loses this time, she will be very shameful. How do you want her to be the president in the future. What''s more, there are so many people watching this time. She will be very sad to be defeated by brother Luochen in front of so many people. "


    Luo Chen''s goal is to make Wu Xiaowu lose, and ask her to taste the taste of failure.


    There are many factors that make Luo Chen make up his mind. Maybe he sympathizes with the boy and is ignored by Wu Xiaowu, who thinks highly of himself. Maybe he wants to teach Wu Xiaowu a lesson about her unruly character. But now Luo Chen has decided to win, so he doesn''t plan to change his mind.


    Therefore, Luo Chen did not agree to yunmengyao''s request.


    He believed that Wu Xiaowu would not be really happy if she won because she let go the water.


    Yunmengyao see Luo Chen so don''t understand amorous feelings, angry straight stamp foot, hum a, went back to the referee.


    Yun Chuyao stands beside Luo Chen, wiping his sweat and laughing.


    "Brother Luo, you''re not the least - you don''t care for the jade."


    Luo Chen ha ha a smile, because of a lot of sweat, Luo Chen did not and cloud Chuyao intimate.


    "Who said that I don''t have pity on you? I love you very much, my little Yao Yao."


    Cloud Chu shakes bashful white Luo Chen one eye, did not say much, she also knows Luo Chen is giving Wu Xiaowu class.


    Luo Chen''s eyes turn to the opposite Wu Xiaowu. The boy still goes around Wu Xiaowu painstakingly. To Luo Chen''s surprise, this time Wu Xiaowu is the first to say a few words with the boy.


    It doesn''t seem to be a waste of my efforts.


    With this in mind, Luo Chen''s fighting spirit is more and more high!


    After the break, Luo Chen and Wu Xiaowu return to the field.


    The ninth inning.


    Luo Chen knows that this is the last game.


    Under the leadership of the boys, there was a cry for Wu Xiaowu.


    Luo Chen can feel that the enthusiasm of these people, perhaps in their eyes, Wu Xiaowu is indeed an invincible goddess, is the pride of these tennis students.


    People always hope to witness the birth of miracles, so they hope Wu Xiaowu can continue to win, even though it''s just an insignificant competition.


    Cry gradually subsided, around suddenly become quiet, only Luochen hands tennis racket, the sound of friction on the ground.


    Wu Xiaowu holds the racket and faces Luo Chen.


    I don''t know why. Wu Xiaowu doesn''t feel scared now.


    Bang!


    Luo Chen will play the ball, Wu Xiaowu desperately catch up, fight back in the past.


    The two men were tit for tat with equal momentum.


    The audience, off and off the court, held their breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4474

    "Luo Chen, one cent!"


    After several rounds of fighting, Luo Chen deceives wu Xiaowu with a fake action and takes the first point.


    However, Wu Xiaowu didn''t catch up with Luo Chen as he expected.


    Seeing that Wu Xiaowu''s reaction speed and strength are back to the beginning of the competition, and even above, Luo Chen can''t help but praise Wu Xiaowu''s proud capital.


    The score of the two players is tight.


    "Two points for Luo Chen!"


    "Wu Xiaowu two points!"


    "Three points for Luo Chen!"


    "Wu Xiaowu three points!"


    The score of the two players was even, and another player had to score two points in order to win the game.


    Luo Chen didn''t expect that Wu Xiaowu could still fight with her so much. He couldn''t help thinking that drinking with her that day was the same. It was obvious that she couldn''t, but there was still a wave of explosion, which almost made Luo Chen drunk.


    It''s a girl who doesn''t admit defeat.


    It''s really bright, especially dark.


    However, even if Wu Xiaowu''s momentum does not decrease at the moment, Luo Chen also knows that she is just fighting a trapped beast.


    When Wu Xiaowu won this game, he pulled back one and disguised the score as 3-5.


    If Luo Chen wins, he will win directly.


    Realize that has reached a critical moment, the crowd coincidentally, again quiet down.


    Even the boy who has been dancing and cheering for the company is quiet now. He just grabs the guardrail tightly and looks at the girl he loves.


    Wu Xiaowu is beating tennis. She suddenly feels that maybe this is the last ball she can send out in this match.


    Innumerable mood surged up, mixed together.


    I haven''t experienced the feeling of losing for a long time.


    As a young girl, Wu Xiaowu was dependent on her brother and lived a miserable life for so many years. Unconsciously, Wu Xiaowu became a strong, independent and competitive girl.


    It seems that only by standing on high all the time can she get a sense of security, but at the same time, she also admires the strong. She hopes that someone who is as powerful as her brother can protect herself, so that she won''t have to be so tired.


    Wu Xiaowu has few friends, but yunmengyao is definitely a very good one.


    She admired even less people, except her brother, who was Luo Chen.


    Why is it that an ordinary game, not even a game, is just a game, so serious?


    Maybe in the face of Luo Chen, Wu Xiaowu wants Luo Chen to pay attention to herself, so she spare no effort to show her proudest side to Luo Chen.


    Until now, Wu Xiaowu knows that Luo Chen is really powerful, and she also knows why her brother admires Luo Chen so much.


    Because of her, I really admire her.


    Maybe this game, since Luo Chen seriously began, he has lost.


    But in the end, Wu Xiaowu still hopes to let Luo Chen see that she thinks she is the most beautiful.


    Throw the ball high and Wu Xiaowu plays it hard.


    Luo Chen is not polite to return a blow, Wu Xiaowu is running desperately, hit the ball back again.


    No one spoke. Everyone was watching the game quietly.


    Yun Chuyao is no exception. Her focus has quietly changed from Luo Chen to Wu Xiaowu.


    Such a girl who does not admit defeat really has a unique charm.


    Looking at Wu Xiaowu running back and forth on the field, struggling to meet Luo Chen, Yun Chuyao suddenly feels that she is like a bunch of fireworks, blooming with the most beautiful light.


    "Luo Chen is in the lead!"


    Wu Xiaowu bent down and put her hands on her knees for a rest. She was too tired to hold the racket tightly.


    It''s over, little girl.


    Luo Chen threw the ball up and hit it.


    Wu Xiaowu used up her last strength to catch up with the ball and fight back.


    Luo Chen gently dropped a short ball.


    Wu Xiaowu tried her best to run towards the net, but after all, the ball was rubbing and her racket frame fell to the ground.


    Faltering two steps, Wu Xiaowu''s hand slipped and the racket fell to the ground.


    She followed and sat on the floor.


    The tight string in my heart is broken at this moment.


    It''s over.


    Everyone knows it.


    The most gorgeous fireworks disappeared after all.


    But the lost fireworks will be reborn in another way.


    "The game is over, Luo Chen wins!"


    Yunmengyao reluctantly announced the result, she does not understand, why Luo Chen this time so stingy, must win Wu Xiaowu.


    The boys on the sideline, watching Wu Xiaowu.


    He joined the tennis club, the first club, and Wu Xiaowu was the first girl he fell in love with. He once thought that his president was invincible. No matter what he did, she could do the best.


    But now, seeing Wu Xiaowu working so hard, but still losing, the boy suddenly wants to cry.Not only he, but also many members of the tennis club are worried at the moment.


    Wu Xiaowu, their president, is an invincible goddess. They seldom see Wu Xiaowu working so hard. They can feel that Wu Xiaowu wants to win.


    In the past, Wu Xiaowu was sure to win when he worked so hard.


    But this time, she lost.


    The legend in these people''s hearts ends at this moment.


    But there are also a group of people who can''t feel the mood of Wu Xiaowu and the members. They just cheer for the wonderful competition.


    And among them, there are also some female students, cheering for Luo Chen.


    Man is a kind of circle animal, will hold a group of joy and sorrow.


    Yunchuyao came to Luochen, took his hand and said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, you are very good."


    Luo Chen turns to look at the beautiful cloud Chu Yao, suddenly feel, at the moment as if only she and himself, or awake.


    The onlookers were affected by the atmosphere, either happy or sad.


    It was originally just a game. It seems that Wu Xiaowu has been sublimated by herself.


    Luo Chen scratched his head, slightly embarrassed.


    "It''s really exciting. I feel like I''ve won a grand slam."


    "You won, but it seems that many people are sad. Don''t you comfort the little dance?"


    Comfort is certain.


    Luo Chen also wants to see what Wu Xiaowu will look like after her failure.


    He came to the net, reached for the block, pressed it down, and crossed it easily.


    When he comes to Wu Xiaowu, Luo Chen reaches out his hand.


    "Smelly girl, are you convinced to lose?"


    Yunmengyao also came here at this time. When she heard Luo Chen''s words, she thought he was laughing at Wu Xiaowu. She said angrily.


    "Brother Luo Chen, you''ve all won. Is it funny to laugh at Xiao Wu?"


    Luo Chen is the simplicity of Yun Mengyao, laughing but not speaking.


    The boy who admires Wu Xiaowu also comes over. Standing beside Wu Xiaowu, he sees Wu Xiaowu sitting on the ground and asking anxiously.


    "President, are you ok?"


    Wu Xiaowu suddenly raised her hand, grabbed the boy''s clothes, and then slowly stood up.


    She looked at Luo Chen for a long time, then turned her eyes to the boy, with a calm tone, not too depressed because of the defeat.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. I''ll help you for a while. Don''t you mind?"


    Boys are flattered, even busy.


    "Ah, do not mind, do not mind, you help the president."


    Wu Xiaowu holds the boy and after a short rest, tells Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, I''ve lost. I''m convinced."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4475

    Luo Chen feels that Wu Xiaowu has changed.


    At least, he had never thought that he could hear it from Wu Xiaowu.


    Luo Chen burst out laughing.


    "In this way, you owe me two demands."


    Wu Xiaowu nods and asks Luo Chen what he wants to do.


    "I haven''t thought of anything for the time being. You owe it first."


    With that, Luo Chen talks to yunmengyao.


    "And you Yao Yao, you owe me a request, don''t forget."


    Yunmengyao thinks of herself. She wanted to be bound with Wu Xiaowu. If she won, she could ask Luo Chen. If she lost, she wanted to be both prosperous and prosperous. But she didn''t expect that it would be a disgrace now.


    "Well, I see."


    Seeing Luo Chen''s cheerful appearance, yunmengyao can''t help but give him a white eye.


    Wu Xiaowu put her racket into the hands of the boys.


    "I''m a little tired. I want to go first. Please clean up here."


    The boy took the racket, oh, and then asked uneasily.


    "President, do you want me to take you back?"


    Wu Xiaowu shook his head, pushed the boy away and walked out of the court without looking back.


    Luo Chen looks at her back and knows that although Wu Xiaowu doesn''t show it, she must feel bad at the moment. She is such a proud and competitive girl. She certainly doesn''t want to be seen as weak.


    Notice that the boy actually really, listening to Wu Xiaowu''s words, bent down to pick up the ball, began to clean the court, Luo Chen immediately some hate iron not steel.


    He took the bat in the boy''s hand, patted him on the back and said.


    "Are you a fool? I can''t see that your president is in a bad mood. Why don''t you comfort him? "


    It''s a waste of my efforts to win this game for you.


    The boy looked at Luo Chen in consternation for a long time. At last, he didn''t know whether he understood Luo Chen''s good intentions or was shocked by Luo Chen''s momentum. Oh, he obediently chased Wu Xiaowu in the direction of leaving.


    Cloud dream Yao seems to understand what, gather together to come over, ask Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo Chen, that''s why you win Xiaowu so hard?"


    Luo Chen smiles and nods.


    "How''s it going? Am I great? "


    Yun Meng Yao was so angry that he punched Luo Chen in the chest with a powder fist.


    "Great, you are a big head ghost, brother Luochen. If you can''t guess the girl''s mind, don''t guess. You are really defeated!"


    With that, Yunmeng Yao also ran away, Wu Xiaowu left the direction.


    Luo Chen doesn''t know why. He thinks that I''m so kind to make Wu Xiaowu sad because of her failure and give the boy a chance. How can she be said? Is it wrong to do well these days?


    Yun Chuyao came over with a smile.


    "I don''t seem to appreciate it."


    Luo Chen waved his hand and didn''t worry about it any more.


    "No matter what, they''ll all run away after playing. Xiao Yaoyao, let''s work hard and clean this place."


    Cloud Chuyao said a good voice, Luo Chen see cloud Chuyao seems to have adapted to his own address to her, said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are used to the name of xiaoyaoyao."


    Cloud Chu Yao Jiao angry way.


    "No way."


    Luo Chen is in a good mood and cleans the court with Yun Chuyao.


    At this time, many onlookers, seeing the end of the game, crowded into the stadium one after another. They had a clear purpose.


    Almost all the boys are running for Yun Chuyao, while the girls are coming for Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, can I associate with you?"


    A tall girl, came to Luo Chen, mouth is so direct, is picking up the ball Luo Chen stood up, looked at the girl, unexpectedly found that the girl is very beautiful, big eyes, high nose, pink lips, smoke like long hair, although wearing ordinary school uniform, but looks like a princess.


    Compared with Yunmeng Yao, it''s a little bit more beautiful, but compared with Yunchu Yao, maybe the beauty is in the eyes of lovers, but Luo Chen thinks it''s less meaningful.


    Accident after the girl''s appearance, Luo Chen then accident she said.


    Now girls, are so open?


    The first time we meet, we have to communicate.


    Moreover, she is so beautiful that she must be very famous in the school. There should be no lack of pursuers. Jiangdong university is a well-known noble and famous university, and there should be countless handsome men with prominent family background. No matter how it is said, this beautiful girl is not as good as herself, right?


    From the crowd''s comments, Luo Chen hears that the girl in front of her is an zhirou, who has been a member of Jiangdong University for four years.


    To this an Zhi Rou such behavior, Luo Chen feels deep doubt only.


    Is it difficult for us to commit suicide today?Although thought so much, but the answer is what, Luo Chen don''t want to think.


    He reaches out his hand and pulls Yun Chuyao to his side. At the same time, in order to let him get rid of the siege of the hungry boys, he smiles and says to an zhirou.


    "I''m sorry, little sister, brother. I have a girlfriend, and I''m prettier than you."


    Yun Chuyao smiles and nods to an zhirou. The sexy nature of her behavior makes countless boys intoxicated.


    Although in the past this kind of occasion, an zhirou is the focus of the focus, but at the moment, the limelight is taken by Yun Chuyao.


    An zhirou''s beautiful face is calm. She takes a look at Yun Chuyao, and then looks back at Luo Chen. It seems that she doesn''t give up because of Luo Chen''s answer.


    "I know. If you break up in the future, I hope you can think about me. My name is Ann zhirou."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people who heard the words couldn''t close their mouths in astonishment.


    They all felt that they were either dreaming or going to hell.


    You know, an zhirou is the perfect goddess in the eyes of all the boys in Jiangdong University!


    An zhirou is not only impeccably beautiful, but also clean. Many rich second-generation local tyrants spend a lot of money just to capture her heart, or to make her smile. However, an zhirou regards these people as nothing. For four years, an zhirou has not had any gossip and has been single.


    However, today, such a goddess level figure, at the moment, even put the posture so low, which asked to be someone else''s girlfriend.


    You know, people who chase an zhirou can go from the school gate to the city center in line.


    He Luo Chen is just a man with ordinary appearance. Why can he get such a great reputation? In this regard, countless boys beat their hands and feet, envious.


    In fact, Luo Chen himself is also curious. He thinks that an zhirou''s behavior is strange.


    Luo Chen has self-knowledge, he does not think he is a fan, so far, no woman fell in love with her at first sight, because all the women of Luo Chen have mutual feelings after experiencing some things with him.


    Like an zhirou, who asks for communication without saying a word, Luo Chen can''t help feeling that there is a ghost in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4476

    The atmosphere suddenly becomes, incomparably embarrassed, this matter rises because of Luo Chen, countless people all wait and see to Luo Chen''s answer.


    Luo Chen feels that he seems to need to be responsible for the school flower''s confession of a married man.


    He laughed awkwardly and refused an zhirou mercilessly.


    "Classmate an, I didn''t hear what I said just now. Please give way. I''m going to clean the court."


    Although Luo Chen usually appears to be a prodigal son, he is not greedy for women, and he never adds or subtracts favors in his heart because of the beauty of the opposite sex.


    Among the women Luo Chen loves, only mu binglan and Yun Chuyao can be regarded as peerless, while Shen Yuexuan is a little inferior, like her first love with Bai Ya. In fact, she is more pure in temperament.


    Therefore, even though an Zhi is too soft and beautiful to speak, Luo Chen still has no feeling for her. On the contrary, he thinks that she has an ulterior motive to say such words.


    An zhirou''s face is still as calm as water. She reaches out her hand.


    "Can I borrow your cell phone? I''ll leave when I finish. "


    Luo Chen knows that an zhirou wants to leave her cell phone number. It''s all old routines. Originally, Luo Chen didn''t want to make friends with such a strange school flower.


    But, think of if and she continue to entangle, maybe for a while and a half will not be able to get rid of the body, simply took out the mobile phone to an zhirou.


    An zhirou takes Luo Chen''s mobile phone, calls herself, saves the number and returns it to Luo Chen.


    "Here''s my phone number. We have time to get in touch."


    With that, an zhirou left. Two girls followed an zhirou and left, probably her friends.


    Do things fast, not procrastination, Luo Chen from an zhirou body, unexpectedly saw some mu binglan shadow.


    Although an zhirou left, the influence still continues to spread. Everyone guesses the identity of Luo Chen.


    Some girls saw that even an zhirou, the school flower, was so hard-working and ruthlessly rejected by Luo Chen. They knew that they would not be able to do it, and then they left. However, there were also some girls who wanted to teach him how to play tennis and continue to chat up with Luo Chen.


    What''s more, many boys want to get an zhirou''s phone number from Luo Chen, and they also come to be brothers with him.


    Luo Chen really can''t bear, shout a way.


    "Be quiet. If you have anything to say, I''ll ask after I''ve cleaned the court."


    Hearing this, many people spontaneously helped Luo Chen and began to clean the court.


    In a moment, the original cluttered stadium was cleaned by the crowd.


    Luo Chen underestimated the efficiency of these people. Before he could take Yun Chuyao to retreat, he was surrounded again.


    Yun Chuyao holds Luo Chen''s hand and whispers.


    "Brother Luo, you are very popular."


    awesome rush on like a swarm of hornets, who are more than reporters, are facing a life of love.


    Asked a gossip girl.


    "Luo Chen, what''s your relationship with an classmate? Why did she tell you?"


    A boy looks at Luo Chen''s mobile phone and calls him brother.


    "Brother Luo Chen, can we take a step to talk?"


    "Luo Chen..."


    "Luo Chen!"


    Seeing the noisy crowd in front of him, Luo Chen knew that he couldn''t leave easily without giving a reply, so he perked up, reached out and pushed his hair, and put on a more satisfactory look.


    He reached out and motioned for silence.


    "Cough, since everyone''s enthusiasm is so high, I''ll just say a few words."


    Glancing at more than ten students in front of him, Luo Chen said slowly.


    "First! Ann and I met for the first time. I don''t know why she told me. Maybe she is infatuated with my handsome


    "Second! I have girlfriends. This is my girl classmates who want to soak me. If they are not beautiful without my girlfriends, don''t think about it. I can''t look up to them. "


    This words, immediately let countless girls, dream broken on the spot.


    "Third! Those boys who want to get an classmate''s phone from me, don''t think about it. I won''t divulge other people''s privacy. "


    This sentence, also let many boys regret to leave.


    Hearing Luo Chen''s words, every face in the room is full of loss.


    However, there are always some people who don''t want to die, don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Even though they have been definitely rejected by Luo Chen, they still pester Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen is really unable to fight, these children, can only pull cloud Chuyao out of the encirclement.


    Hearing that there were many people behind him calling his name, Luo Chen felt numb. He took Yun Chuyao out of the stadium and went to Ferrari. He didn''t stop for a moment and drove away.


    Speed over a stone bridge, in Jiangdong university famous Fenglin Avenue, Luo Chen once again met an zhirou, but her figure in front of a flash.In a short time, however, they both noticed each other.


    Luo Chen sees an zhirou in the rearview mirror looking at herself. She reaches out her hand to hold the bangs in front of her forehead. Her long hair is blown away by the hurricane. Against the backdrop of tall maple trees and fiery red maple leaves, she is so beautiful.


    After leaving Jiangdong University, Luo Chen slows down and makes a call to yunmengyao.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with Xiao Wu?"


    "It''s OK, but I scolded you, brother Luochen."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "What are you calling me for?"


    "Scold Luo Chen elder brother meddlesome, forget this, you and elder sister are still in gymnasium?"


    "Your sister and I have just left school and are going to go home. Do you want to join us?"


    "Forget it, you go back with your sister first, I''ll play with you for a while, and then I''ll go back in the evening."


    "Well, you two should be safe."


    "Is brother Luo Chen going to leave at night?"


    "It depends."


    Recently, the relationship with mu binglan has begun to ease. Luo Chen thinks it''s better to go home.


    But it''s still early to go home in the evening, so we can have a warm time with Yun Chuyao.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, shall we go home directly or do something else?"


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Luo Chen sees that yunchuyao always has no desire and no desire. Yunmengyao still has Wu Xiaowu to play with. If yunchuyao doesn''t stay with herself or her sister, she is alone and has no friends. He can''t help wondering if she will feel no chat.


    "Boring?"


    Yun Chuyao smiles and shakes her head.


    "No way."


    "What do you do when you''re alone?"


    "Look at books, all kinds of flowers and plants, and there are many things to do. Brother Luo, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Luo Chen suddenly feels that Yun Chuyao seems to have been living for others. She used to be her sister, but now she has one more herself.


    But now Luo Chen is deeply in love with Yun Chuyao. He hopes to give Yun Chuyao the best life, and doesn''t want her to have any disappointments.


    If time permits, Luo Chen would like to accompany her every moment.


    Suddenly, a flash of light in my mind, Luo Chen turns around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4477

    Since I can''t accompany Yun Chuyao all the time, why don''t I find a replacement to accompany Yun Chuyao when I''m away.


    Pets!


    Luo Chen thinks it''s not good to find an idea. In fact, Luo Chen likes to keep pets and wants to keep one at home, but mu binglan is allergic to cats and dogs, so she has to give up.


    If you buy a pet for Yun Chuyao, she can have more fun when she is alone.


    Seeing Luo Chen''s face, Yun Chuyao asked him with a smile.


    "Think of what to do, so happy."


    Luo Chen gave a sound and told Yun Chuyao.


    "I want to buy you a pet. What do you think?"


    Yunchuyao was slightly stunned at first, and then nodded with a smile.


    "Good."


    Luo Chen immediately drove to a large pet store in Jiangdong city.


    After entering, Luo Chen saw that there were many kinds of pets in the pet shop, most of them were cats and dogs. The cat and dog show takes up half of the store.


    A sweet looking girl, to guide Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen asks Yun Chuyao.


    "What kind of pets do you like? Cat and dog, or something else? "


    In addition to cats and dogs, there are also some small pets, such as fish, birds, reptiles and so on, but Luo Chen thinks that Yun Chuyao should not like these. Of course, if conditions permit, leopards, tigers and black bears can also be raised.


    Luo Chen used to keep a Jaguar as a pet in the headquarters base of dark prison.


    Yun Chuyao''s stay, in the pet cat zone''s eyes, has told Luo Chen the answer.


    Looking at Yun Chuyao''s eyes, full of love, Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Do you like cats?"


    Yun Chuyao nodded.


    "I love kittens. They''re beautiful."


    Luo Chen likes dogs a little more, because dogs can mix well with people, and they can be intimate with people.


    However, the beautiful and coquettish cat, coupled with such a beautiful woman as Yun Chuyao, is not bad.


    "Show us, pet cat."


    Luo Chen said to the little girl.


    Little girl with two people, came to the pet cat zone.


    "Do you want a better variety or a popular one?"


    Of course, the variety is good, otherwise how can I match my Xiaoyao?


    Luo Chen thinks so, but just about to say it, he suddenly thinks that Yun Chuyao should be allowed to choose what she likes.


    "Yao Yao, have a look for yourself. What do you like?"


    This time Luo Chen didn''t add a small word. When they were close, they called it that way. In front of outsiders, in Luo Chen''s own opinion, it was embarrassing to call Xiao Yaoyao.


    Yun Chuyao walks slowly along the display cabinet, choosing the cat she can love at first sight.


    The little girl and Luo Chen follow her and introduce the cats she is interested in to Yun Chuyao.


    However, after the five rows of display cabinets were turned, Yun Chuyao still failed to choose the cat she wanted.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Seeing that Yun Chuyao shakes her head, Luo Chen asks the little girl if she has any other pet cats.


    The little girl said that this is all kinds of cats in the shop. If you can''t find one you like here, it''s even more impossible to go to other places.


    But Luo Chen doesn''t think so. He knows that Yun Chuyao is looking for a pet cat with a feeling. Maybe there is a cat that can make her fall in love at first sight in other places.


    Luo Chen and the little girl say thank you and pull Yun Chuyao''s hand to leave. However, when they see that Yun Chuyao''s eyes are not known, they are attracted by something.


    "Brother Luo, I want to go there and have a look."


    Yun Chuyao held out her finger and pointed not far away.


    In the cat and dog area, a total of ten display cabinets are fan-shaped. In the middle of the area is an open space, where many people are gathered at the moment.


    Luo Chen asked the little girl.


    "What are those people doing?"


    Said the little girl.


    "There is a pair of cats and dogs in our shop for people to visit."


    "For people to visit, a pair of cats and dogs?"


    Luo Chen can''t help but wonder.


    "Go and have a look."


    With that, he took Yun Chuyao there.


    There were not many onlookers. Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao came to the front.


    In front of me is a big cage, even some like a small villa, with houses, ponds, flowers and trees, and some things for pets to play with.


    None of these, however, are the most eye-catching.


    At the moment, many of the people around are taking photos with their mobile phones, and what they are taking is sleeping together, cats and dogs!


    Luo Chen rubs his eyes and is surprised to see that he is not wrong.


    Now a pair of cats and dogs are sleeping on a carpet in the cage!


    The cat should be a puppet cat, with white and gray mixed hair, a pair of cute small gray ears, curled up slightly, like a ball of wool.And that dog is husky breed. It doesn''t look special, but it seems to be more heroic than the normal erha.


    Husky lay on his side on the carpet with his four paws crossed on the ground. The puppet cat curled up in his arms and slept. Husky''s hairy tail covered the body of the puppet cat.


    See this pair of cats and dogs so close to sleep together, Luo Chen only feel in front of is a kind of, can''t say strange scene.


    "Brother Luo..."


    Cloud Chu Yao, quietly pulled the hand of Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen saw that Yun Chuyao''s eyes were full of love for the puppet cat, and his heart was clear.


    He called the little girl and said he would buy the cats and dogs.


    But as soon as the words were finished, Luo Chen saw many people around him laughing.


    Luo Chen doesn''t know why.


    Is it funny to buy a pet?


    What''s the matter with the little girl.


    "Sir, these cats and dogs don''t take out."


    Luo Chen surprised way.


    "No takeout? Why? "


    The little girl shook her head and said it was the rules set by the boss.


    Not for sale?


    Luo Chen in the heart laughs a way.


    You have to sell if you don''t!


    Since this cat is liked by Yun Chuyao, there is no reason not to sell it!


    "Go and ask your boss to come over and say that I''ll buy the cats and dogs, and he''ll pay for them at any price."


    The little girl is more difficult.


    "Sir, I really don''t want to sell it. Don''t make it difficult for me."


    Luo Chen just wants to say, how can you be so ignorant that you can''t earn money? But he was pulled by Yun Chuyao and didn''t say it.


    Cloud Chu Yao let Luo Chen don''t difficult for the little girl, and then said to the little girl.


    "Can I hold that cat?"


    The little girl said that if the cat was willing to approach Yun Chuyao, she could hold it and touch it.


    Luo Chen asked.


    "If you don''t want to get close, you can only watch it?"


    The little girl nodded.


    Luo Chen comes to the cage and barks for Yun Chuyao, the sleeping cat and dog.


    However, the cat and dog seemed to be sleeping soundly and didn''t wake up because of Luo Chen''s strange voice.


    Shit, these cats and dogs have a big shelf!


    Luo Chen asks the little girl to call the cats and dogs. The little girl says that the boss has regulations that no one can disturb them.


    If you want to interact with them, you have to wait for them to wake up and be willing.


    Luo Chen can''t help but speechless, thinking that now pet status is really high, men chasing women, I''m afraid not as hard as he wants to touch this pair of cats and dogs.


    But since Yun Chuyao likes it, just wait.


    Luo Chen stands beside Yun Chuyao and looks at the sleeping cat and dog in the cage. In a trance, he thinks that husky is cute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4478

    At this time, a middle-aged uncle came to Luo Chen.


    "Little brother, is this the first time you''ve seen these cats and dogs?"


    Luo Chen said.


    Said the uncle.


    "No wonder you don''t know. It''s amazing for cats and dogs."


    Luo Chen has a wonderful way.


    "Magic? What''s the magic of a two ha puppet? "


    Although the relationship between cats and dogs is so good, it''s rare to sleep together, but it''s far from magical.


    Uncle continued.


    "No, no, no, little brother, in fact, the cat and dog are a couple. The dog is male and the cat is female."


    Luo Chen puffed Chi a smile to come out, he sees the uncle person is quite amiable with nature, then tease a way.


    "I think you''ve been single for a long time, uncle. You can do both cat and dog. Do you think you''re a couple?"


    Uncle didn''t like it.


    "Why do you think so many people are waiting here, and you think they come to see cats and dogs lying down?"


    Luo Chen said otherwise.


    Uncle said with a smile.


    "Wait and see. When the cats and dogs wake up, you''ll see the world."


    Seeing that uncle said so seriously, Luo Chen was really frightened. He couldn''t help but wonder what kind of vision the two cats and dogs would give themselves when they woke up.


    After waiting for a while, Luo Chen was very upset to see husky in the cage still sleeping like a pool of mud and the puppet cat sleeping like a ball of hair.


    Depending on you cats and dogs, you can sleep soundly. Let Yun Chuyao and I wait here.


    Cloud Chu Yao suddenly shakes, Luo Chen''s hand says with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, I just found out that the dog sleeps like you."


    Luo Chen rubbed Yun Chuyao''s hair and spoiled him.


    "It turns out that my image in your heart is a dog."


    "It''s the cat in your arms, isn''t it?"


    Cloud Chu Yao ambiguous ground saw Luo Chen one eye, lightly lean toward his bosom.


    Luo Chen hears some to float.


    At this time, there was a voice around.


    "They wake up!"


    Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao, who are whispering vaguely, look at the cat and dog in the cage one after another.


    The puppet cat wakes up first. It opens its eyes. Its blue eyes and black eyes are like a gem. It seems that it has been used to being surrounded by people for a long time. It doesn''t show too much reaction. It reaches out its small paw to push down Husky''s tail, then licks its paw with its tongue, and then washes its face with its paw.


    After finishing these, the puppet cat did a thing that made Luo Chen gape.


    She took two steps forward and came to husky, who was still sleeping. She put her little paw around Husky''s face and kissed him!


    Luo Chen polished his eyes, and carefully looked, found that it is indeed Pro up!


    At the moment, Luo Chen''s heart, only lie trough two big words.


    The cat, kiss the dog!


    "The cat kissed the dog!"


    Finally, it''s hard to hide the shock in his heart. Luo Chen subconsciously says it, but he is despised by many people who are paying attention to taking photos.


    Luo Chen apologizes to those who are disturbed by himself with his eyes, and then whispers to the middle-aged uncle.


    "Uncle wocao, the cat kisses the dog! You can believe it! This, this, this


    Luo Chen already surprised don''t know, how should describe the bottom of the heart lie trough.


    Uncle asked Luo Chen with a smile.


    "Have you opened your eyes?"


    Luo Chen nodded straight.


    "It''s really a long experience. People of different races can fall in love these days?"


    Watching the puppet cat kiss husky and then stick out his tongue to lick husky, Luo Chen feels that the cats and dogs are really like lovers.


    "That''s why it''s amazing. When I first saw it, it was also your reaction. It''s amazing."


    Luo Chen agrees.


    At this time, husky also woke up. He stretched out his paw and put the puppet cat into his arms again. The puppet cat twisted its body twice and then became quiet.


    Seeing that the cat and dog are awake, Luo Chen yells at them again to attract their attention, and then asks Yun Chuyao to hold the magic puppet cat.


    Many people who have come to shoot cats and dogs laugh at Luo Chen.


    This pair of cats and dogs have been on display for nearly a month. Everyone who is familiar with them knows that they are well-known as Gao Leng and have never paid attention to anyone.


    Middle aged uncle also told Luo Chen, this pair of cats and dogs do not love to take care of people, advised Luo Chen not in vain.


    Luo Chen understood this, thought no wonder these people only know how to take pictures, no one to tease this pair of magic cats and dogs.


    Seeing that the cat and dog really ignore themselves, Luo Chen''s heart suddenly gets upset. He increases his voice to the cat and dog.


    It''s a surprise to everyone.


    Cat and dog suddenly stopped the action in the hand, the vision moved to the Luo Chen body of the voice.The next second, Husky and puppet cat stand up and walk towards Luo Chen.


    Some people were surprised that this famous puppet cat and husky showed interest in people for the first time. Some people immediately took out their cameras to shoot this rare scene.


    The cat and dog came to the cage.


    Yun Chuyao squats down and reaches for the puppet cat. The puppet cat sticks out its tongue and licks Yun Chuyao''s fingers.


    And that husky, then directly lie on the cage, spit out tongue to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen after death touched to touch, the head of husky, the latter is very docile.


    "Little girl, can you open the cage and let them out?"


    For the first time, the little girl saw that the cats and dogs were willing to be close to people. She thought that the boss had told her that if the cats and dogs were interested in people, they could open the cage and let them out.


    After saying yes, the little girl went to the cage and took out the key to open the door.


    Husky and puppet cat came out together.


    Yun Chuyao put her two palms together, and the puppet cat jumped to her hand. Yun Chuyao was so happy that she picked up the puppet cat and told Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo, look at her. She''s not afraid of me at all."


    Finish saying, cloud Chu Yao sees that husky, already pick on Luo Chen body, to him a burst of crazy lick, smile way.


    "It looks like this dog likes you very much, too."


    Luo Chen took husky down from himself with great effort.


    Back to the ground, husky circled around Luochen, his tail standing up and shaking.


    The puppet cat, on the other hand, lies meekly in Yun Chuyao''s arms and looks at Luo Chen with her jewel like eyes.


    Yun Chuyao reaches out her hand and caresses the cat''s back slowly. She can''t hide her happiness in her eyes.


    Luo Chen sees the cold cat and dog, and is so close to Yun Chuyao that he asks the little girl to buy them.


    The little girl hesitated this time.


    The boss told her that if someone wants to make this pair of cats and dogs close, they must tell her at the first time.


    "I can''t be the master. I''ll tell the boss first."


    Luo Chen nodded, said you go.


    The little girl left for the boss.


    Luo Chen turns and plays with husky at his feet.


    A pair of cats and dogs in love, it''s amazing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4479

    This pair of cats and dogs ignore others, but they only like Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao. They are willing to make friends with them, which makes people around them wonder.


    Middle aged uncle said to Luo Chen.


    "Little brother, I am also an eye opener."


    Luo Chen teases husky at his feet and answers with a smile.


    "What''s the point?"


    Uncle explained.


    "You don''t know. This couple of cats and dogs have been here for nearly a month. You are the first one to let them be close to each other."


    After that, yunmengyao and the puppet cat in her arm gave a glance.


    "It''s the same with this beautiful lady. Are you together?"


    Luo Chen said that Yun Chuyao was his girlfriend, and the middle-aged uncle laughed.


    "It''s fate for lovers and pets to match lovers."


    Luo Chen listens to the middle-aged uncle to say so, feel to still have so a matter really.


    This pair of cats and dogs are so close that they are just like themselves and Yun Chuyao.


    Luo Chen now also understood why when he first met this husky, he thought he was cute and pleasing to the eye. Now it seems that the puppet cat is also very pleasing to the eye to see what Yun Chuyao wants.


    Although it''s a trivial matter, Luo Chen feels that it''s a good omen, and he''s inexplicably happy.


    Uncle continued.


    "It seems that you are the ones who are predestined friends of the shop owner. I guess you are the one who is responsible for these cats and dogs."


    "Who are you?"


    Luo Chen doesn''t understand, ask Uncle to say.


    "Don''t you sell these cats and dogs?"


    Uncle ha ha a smile, mysterious way.


    "It''s not for sale, but for free. You''ll know when you see the owner. "


    Luo Chen doesn''t know why. At this time, the little girl who informed the boss came back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the boss asked you to see her."


    Looking at Yun Chuyao not give up the cat, the little girl said.


    "You can take them with you."


    Yunchuyao listened and happily picked up the puppet cat.


    The little girl is leading the way. Luo Chen is about to go when he is called by his uncle.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    Luo Chen thinks that if you want to find a middle-aged uncle, you should be familiar with the owner of this pet shop, otherwise you won''t know so much.


    Only listen to uncle''s euphemism.


    "Although the cat and dog love each other, they are different ways."


    Luo Chen brow tiny wrinkly, ask Uncle this words what meaning.


    Uncle smiles to clap, Luo Chen''s shoulder.


    "One day you''ll understand. Good luck."


    The little girl took them to the second floor and stopped in front of a gate.


    "You two go in. The boss is waiting in there."


    With that, the little girl goes back downstairs. Luo Chen takes a look at Yun Chuyao, who is still teasing the puppet cat in her arms.


    He reached out to open the door and immediately heard a cat barking and a dog barking.


    The room is very big. There are many cats and dogs in it. Some are locked in cages, while others are playing outside.


    Luo Chen goes in. Husky follows him closely. Yun Chuyao holds the puppet cat and follows him.


    A middle-aged woman is sitting on the sofa, teasing the cat lying on her legs. When she sees Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao, she gently holds the cat on her legs, puts it on the ground and stands up.


    "I''m the owner of this pet shop, Xu Qing."


    "My name is Luo Chen, and this is my girlfriend Yun Chuyao."


    Luo Chen introduces himself.


    Xu Qing''s hair was curled up and she was dressed in dark clothes. She had a good figure and a graceful figure. Her whole body was full of the charm of a mature woman.


    Luo Chen can''t see how old Xu Qing is, but thinking about her white and tender skin and beautiful appearance, she should not be too old.


    Xu Qing reaches for a sign, and Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao sit down.


    When Luo Chen is on the sofa, husky also jumps on the sofa and lies on Luo Chen''s lap. Yun Chuyao holds the puppet cat and sits beside Luo Chen.


    "I''ve heard about you two. Do you like this puppet and husky?"


    Cloud Chu Yao immediately said like, Luo Chen touched the head of husky on the leg, also said like.


    Xu Qing said with a smile, pouring the tea to them.


    "It seems that you are the people we are destined for. Are you interested in listening to a story?"


    Seeing Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao nodding together, Xu Qing said.


    "This pair of cats and dogs were originally raised by me, a friend and his wife, the husband''s dog and the wife''s cat, but later they were in a traffic accident when they were traveling. Before I left, my friend told me that if the two cats and dogs met their new owners, they would give them to the two people


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "It seems that we are boss Xu. We are the ones who are destined to wait."


    Xu Qing nodded.


    "This pair of cats and dogs are amazing. They have never been sterilized, but they have never found their own partner. They just stick together all day long. It''s funny to say that cats and dogs love each other, but it''s not. It''s really impossible to explain their behavior. And since my friend passed away and they came to me, they haven''t talked to anyone. At first, I didn''t believe that someone could make out with them. Now I see two of them, which is really incredible. My friend told me that it must be a loving couple to take the cat and dog awayYunchuyao heard the love story behind the cat and dog, and should be facing himself and Luochen, can''t help feeling very happy.


    Luo Chen said.


    "I''ve just seen the magic of cats and dogs. Just don''t know boss Xu, is that true? Do you really want to give this pair of cats and dogs to us? "


    "Unless you don''t want it, sir, I''ll give it to you."


    Luo Chen said happily.


    "Yes, of course. In fact, my girlfriend fell in love with this cat at first sight. I''ve been trying to figure out how to buy them from boss Xu."


    Xu Qing put down her tea cup and said seriously.


    "The cats and dogs were left by my late friend, which means a lot to me. I can give them to you today, but I have one request."


    Luo ChenKe.


    "Please, boss Xu."


    "Every other month, you have to bring them to me for a health check-up. I want to make sure they''re in both hands and they''re doing well


    Luo Chen nods to say no problem.


    Xu Qing hesitated and said.


    "But there''s one more thing that I just remembered. I think it''s necessary to talk to you. As for whether or not to take in the cats and dogs, you can listen and make a decision."


    Luo Chen has some accidents. Is there anything else behind the cat and dog?


    He asked Xu Qing to talk about it.


    Xu Qing said.


    "I''ve heard people say that cats and dogs love each other and are doomed to different paths. They even say that the death of my friend and his wife is the answer to the different paths of cats and dogs."


    It''s almost the same as what uncle said just now, but Xu Qing said it in more detail.


    Yun Chuyao also heard the overtones in Xu Qing''s words and was surprised.


    "What boss Xu means is that although the cat and dog correspond to brother Luo and me, they can''t die well, can they?"


    Xu Qing nodded.


    "I heard this from an old Taoist, you Fang. I''m only responsible for reporting it. I decided that we should do it by ourselves."


    The cat seems to feel the change of the master''s mood, and it seems to be uneasy. It cries softly.


    Yun Chuyao reached out and stroked the puppet cat in her arms.


    Is there such a moral?


    The cat and the dog have different ways, but they don''t end well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4480

    Luo Chen doesn''t believe that these things are decided by man, not to mention the nonsense that cats and dogs interfere with the Lord.


    And at this time, Luo Chen also some like, this and his at first sight husky, want to take him home.


    But if Yun Chuyao wants peace of mind and gives up the cat and dog, Luo Chen respects them.


    Luo Chen looks at Yun Chuyao and waits for her decision.


    Yun Chuyao makes a decision in her heart. The puppet cat has a soul in her heart. She no longer shouts and lies in the arms of Yun Chuyao. Yun Chuyao looks at Luo Chen and nods.


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Does boss Xu believe those words?"


    Xu Qing shook his head.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Coincidentally, I don''t believe it. We took the cats and dogs."


    Xu Qing said with a smile.


    "In that case, the two can take them back. If you need something, you can go to the store and pick it out. "


    Luo Chen didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. After seeing Yun Chuyao''s happy appearance, Luo Chen thanks Xu Qing.


    They went back to the first floor and picked out a lot of things they needed to raise cats and dogs.


    Luo Chen was supposed to pay, but Xu Qingjian refused, and personally sent them out of the pet shop.


    Just as he was about to leave, Luo Chen suddenly thought of the Taoist priest Xu Qing mentioned and asked her.


    "Boss Xu, what does the old Taoist you said look like?"


    Xu Qing depicts the old Taoist''s appearance from memory. After listening to it, Luo Chen is surprised to find that it is the same as the middle-aged uncle who talks to him.


    Luo Chen asks them to wait for a moment, turns back to the store and looks for the trace of the uncle, but they can''t see it. After asking a few people, they have no result, and can only let it go. But the mysterious uncle leaves an impression on Luo Chen.


    After returning home, Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao immediately set up for the two new members of the family.


    Seeing this cat and dog, as Xu Qing said, as long as they leave their master, they stick together like a loving couple. Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao prepare a bed for them to sleep in.


    After spending more than ten minutes to decorate, Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao sit on the sofa and have a rest.


    Although the puppet cat and husky are new to Yun Chuyao''s home, they seem to have come back to their familiar home. They are so happy that they scurry around. The cat barks and the dog barks from time to time.


    Yun Chuyao still can''t believe that there is such a magical thing in the world, she tells Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo, this cat and dog are incredible."


    Luo Chen deeply agrees.


    "It''s amazing."


    Speaking of this, Luo Chen suddenly wants to see again, this pair of magical cat and dog, then make a sound.


    Husky barked twice, never knowing where to get out. The puppet cat followed him and ran out.


    But this time the puppet cat jumped on Luo Chen''s leg, and husky got close to Yun Chuyao.


    Luo Chen gently rubbed the puppet cat on his leg and said with a smile.


    "This cat is as beautiful as Yao Yao."


    Yun Chuyao said.


    "This dog is very similar to brother Luo."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    "By the way, Luo Chen, give them a name."


    Hearing Yun Chuyao''s proposal, Luo Chen said with preparation.


    "In fact, I have already thought about it. This cat is called xiaoyaoyao."


    "Little Yao Yao? Isn''t that what you call me? "


    Luo Chen hugs the puppet cat on his leg and reaches out to louyun Chuyao. Husky, who used to be coquettish on Yunchu Yao, watches Luo Chen''s action and goes down spiritually.


    Put Yun Chuyao in his arms, Luo Chen sniffs her body fragrance.


    "I''ll call you Yaoyao and your sister Mengyao in the future."


    The cloud Chu Yao nestles in Luo Chen''s bosom, pretty face tiny red, Jiao voice way.


    "You''re always changing. I''m almost confused."


    "Yao Yao, Yao Yao, Yao Yao."


    Luo Chen called several times in a row, which is a nickname for Yun Chuyao.


    Although it is only a change of address, it also symbolizes the change of Luo Chen''s mood.


    At first, he called Yun Chuyao as Chu Yao out of closeness, and called his sister Yun Mengyao as Yao Yao out of love.


    But now, Luo Chen calls Yun Chuyao to be Yao Yao, because Luo Chen has poured too much emotion into Yun Chuyao. What he wants is no longer intimacy, but love. He thinks this title can show his love for Yun Chuyao.


    "How''s it going? Do you remember? "


    Cloud Chu Yao is ashamed to be unable from already, wriggled a body in Luo Chen''s bosom, blush to say.


    "Well, they remember."


    "Do you like what I call you, Yao Yao?"


    Yun Chuyao closed her eyes and said happily."I like it."


    Luo Chen nibbles at Yun Chuyao''s ear.


    "How do you like it?"


    Yun Chuyao says.


    "Very much."


    The puppet cat on one side seemed to be one with its owner. It cried softly. Husky jumped onto the sofa, stretched out his tongue and began to lick her. While letting husky lick himself, the puppet cat scratched Husky''s neck with his little paw.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Luo Chen takes out his cell phone from his pocket. Seeing that it''s Shen Yuexuan, he immediately cheers up and calms down his excitement before he dares to connect.


    On the other end of the phone, Shen Yuexuan''s voice is very sweet, like a child waiting to be loved.


    "Luo Chen, come to my house at night. I miss you so much."


    Luo Chen looks at Yun Chuyao around him. For a moment, it''s hard to choose. He hesitates a little. Luo Chen decides to stay here. After all, it''s half done.


    "Xuanxuan, how about another day?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4481

    "No, they want to see you now. They have gifts for you."


    Luo Chen knows that Shen Yuexuan seldom acts like this to herself. She thinks she is crazy.


    However, I just had a hot fight with Yun Chuyao, and it''s not appropriate to leave her at this time.


    When Luo Chen was entangled, Yun Chuyao held his hand.


    Yun Chuyao motioned Luo Chen with her eyes to let him go without worry.


    Entangled repeatedly, Luo Chen decided to live up to the good intentions of Yun Chuyao.


    "Well, I''ll be there later."


    Shen Yuexuan said cheerfully.


    "Well, I''ll make dinner for you!"


    When he hung up, the puppet cat suddenly jumped on Luo Chen''s leg and scratched Luo Chen''s thigh with his paws across his clothes, as if he was complaining for his master. Meanwhile, husky also called Luo Chen twice, as if to express his dissatisfaction.


    Yun Chuyao gently picked up the puppet cat.


    Luo Chen sees this pair of cats and dogs unexpectedly so spirituality, wry smile, suddenly want to go back.


    "These two little guys are blaming me. Yao Yao, otherwise I''d better not go. "


    "No!"


    Yun Chuyao quickly dispels Luo Chen''s idea.


    "Brother Luo, go ahead, I''ll be fine..."


    Later, she was a little shy.


    Luo Chen knows the character of Yun Chuyao. She never wants to see herself. She is troubled because of her. She just wants to be a little woman who is quietly with her.


    Therefore, Luo Chen doesn''t intend to force her to stay in order to please Yun Chuyao, because Luo Chen knows that Yun Chuyao will not be happy in that case.


    Sometimes Luo Chen really felt that Yun Chuyao was great and could love herself selflessly, but he couldn''t do it. In return, he would love her selflessly.


    But although she agreed, Shen Yuexuan would go there, but it''s still early.


    Luo Chen plans to accompany Yun Chuyao for a while.


    "I''ll take the name of the little puppet cat. Take the name of erha, Yaoyao."


    Yun Chuyao said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll call him Xiao Chenchen."


    "OK, Xiao Chenchen, Xiao Yaoyao."


    Luo Chen called the names of two pets.


    Puppet cat and husky are very human. Knowing that Luo Chen is calling himself, they call out one after another in response.


    Luo Chen touched their heads respectively.


    "This will be your new name in the future. When I''m away, you must make Yao Yao happy! Do you hear me! "


    The two pets screamed again. Then husky came up to Yun Chuyao and licked her bare white arm with his tongue. The puppet cat licked Yun Chuyao''s fingers.


    Yun Chuyao was tickled and giggled.


    "Well, you can play."


    Puppet cat and husky listen and run away together.


    Yun Chuyao was astonished at their spirituality.


    Luo Chen embraces Yun Chuyao''s fragrant shoulder. For the first time, Luo Chen looks forward to the future.


    He spoke slowly and affectionately.


    "Yao Yao, if we have children in the future, do you want boys or girls?"


    Yun Chuyao couldn''t believe it and blinked her beautiful eyes.


    She once dreamed that she and Luo Chen would be together forever and have children. Yun Chuyao would never forget that scene. She felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    It is also the greatest happiness for every woman to have children for her beloved life.


    But Yun Chuyao finally felt that it was just a dream. Luo Chen had so many women that she was afraid that such happiness could not be her own.


    However, Luo Chen''s words at the moment are so sincere that Yun Chuyao can''t believe them, and her voice is trembling.


    "Brother Luo, what do you say?"


    Luo Chen smiles and kisses Yun Chuyao on his forehead.


    "Why, don''t you want to have a baby for me?"


    Looking at Luo Chen, Yun Chuyao didn''t know how to answer.


    How can you think about it? Are you thinking about it in your dreams!


    Yunchuyao only felt that her heart was full of happiness, which would overflow.


    Unconsciously, the eyes have been moist up.


    "Yes, I do! But... "


    Yun Chuyao tried her best to control her emotions, but she still had a little cry in her words.


    She was too happy, too happy, but also, too scared.


    "But can I?"


    Luo Chen sighed and hugged Yun Chuyao.


    "Of course


    These four words, Luo Chen is willing to guarantee with his own life!


    He will surely let Yun Chuyao, in the near future, give birth to the crystallization of love with herself.


    Yun Chuyao lies on Luo Chen''s chest and sobs gently.


    She believes in Luo Chen, so at the moment, she feels that she has become the happiest woman in the world.Luo Chen caresses Chuyao.


    "Yao Yao, you should be happy. Why do you cry?"


    "I''m just so happy, that''s what it is."


    "Then I won''t allow you to cry. I like to see you smile. You look best when you smile."


    Yun Chuyao stops crying. She tries to calm down her excitement and slowly raises her head. She looks beautiful


    seeing that Yun Chuyao''s eyes are still full of tears, Luo Chen gently wipes them off for her.


    "I haven''t answered the question just now."


    Yun Chuyao leans on Luo Chen''s shoulder and thinks about it seriously.


    Because what Luo Chen said, she is willing to believe, even if she doesn''t know how long in the future, it will come true.


    Yun Chuyao seems to feel like she is lying in bed, giving birth to the crystallization of love with Luo Chen. The picture of two people holding a baby seems to be in front of her eyes.


    After thinking for a long time, Yun Chuyao said happily.


    "I want both boys and girls."


    Luo Chen''s pet scraped Yun Chuyao''s nose.


    "Yao Yao, you are greedy."


    Then he said with a smile.


    "But I will try my best to make Yaoyao your dream come true."


    Yunchuyao immediately blushed.


    Luo Chen can''t help looking up from afar, that happy future.


    "If she is a daughter, she will be as beautiful as Yao Yao."


    Yun Chuyao continued.


    "If it''s a boy, it must be as handsome as brother Luo."


    Luo Chen caresses Yun Chuyao''s pretty face.


    "So for the sake of our children, Yao Yao, we should practice early!"


    When Yun Chuyao knew what Luo Chen meant by practice, she was embarrassed.


    Sweet time passed too fast, Luo Chen and cloud Chuyao have not enough sweet words, then had to leave.


    When Luo Chen left, husky wanted to follow him.


    Yun Chuyao holds the puppet cat and calls him.


    "Xiao Chenchen, come back."


    Husky is obedient and goes back to yunchuyao''s feet.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll go first and come back to see you tomorrow."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Like a virtuous wife, Yun Chuyao watched Luo Chen go away.


    After Luo Chen left, the puppet cat and husky had no spirit. They were lying on the sofa, motionless. Yun Chuyao thought they were hungry, so she went to prepare food for them.


    But the cat food and dog food are all set up, and they don''t eat them. Yun Chuyao is a little strange. Thinking that Xu Qing left a phone call for herself, she plans to call her and ask what the situation is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4482

    After calling Xu Qing, Yun Chuyao tells her about the abnormal reaction of the cat and dog.


    After a while, Yun Chuyao heard Xu Qing say.


    "Miss Yun, I venture to ask, is your boyfriend not with you now?"


    Yunchuyao didn''t think much about it and said yes.


    Xu Qing continued.


    "This pair of cats and dogs have two owners. When one of them is away, they will be like this. It will be fine after a while."


    After listening to Xu Qing''s words, Yun Chuyao puts her heart down and goes back to the sofa. Looking at the puppet cat and husky nestling together, she feels the incredible life.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Chen left yunmengyao''s home and walked around for a long time. Then he walked to the unit building where Shen Yuexuan was.


    When he comes to the downstairs of Shen Yuexuan''s unit, Luo Chen meets Tan Lin by chance.


    "Hi, Mr. Luo, I''m here so soon."


    Luo Chen estimates that before, Tan Lin came to find Shen Yuexuan, and then knew that she was coming, so she left. When she asked, she found that she was.


    Tan Lin tells Luo Chen that she and Shen Yuexuan are going shopping in the afternoon. When she came back just now, Shen Yuexuan has a gift that she is eager to give to Luo Chen, so she immediately calls him to come over. Therefore, Tan Lin feels that she should go home first and leave time for them.


    "What gift?"


    Luo Chen curious, Tan Lin sold a pass.


    "I won''t tell you. You''ll know when you go."


    After listening to Tan Lin''s words, Luo Chen looks forward to it even more. He is about to go upstairs, but he is stopped by Tan Lin.


    "By the way, Luo Chen, there is one more thing."


    "You say it."


    "Because my home in Fanxing community is a little far away from the company, so I rent a room here, right next door."


    Tan Lin says that and points to the direction. Luo Chen sees that Shen Yuexuan''s home is very close to her. He suddenly wonders why Tan Lin doesn''t simply live in Shen Yuexuan''s home. But he immediately thinks that it should be because of himself. They must have a lot of inconvenience when they live together.


    "That''s good. You and Xuanxuan can take care of each other in the future."


    "Well, that''s what I plan to do."


    Luo Chen gave Tan Lin five million yuan. Originally, he wanted Tan Lin to take care of Shen Yuexuan more in her life. Seeing that Tan Lin took the initiative, Luo Chen was very satisfied with her, and he couldn''t help showing more affection for her.


    "In this unit building, is there a room available to rent? It would be better if you and Xuanxuan could be neighbors. "


    "Well, I asked, not for the time being. I''ll keep an eye on it."


    Luo Chen nodded, Tan Lin then told Luo Chen, now the specific address, finally with a little request said.


    "If you have time, you can come to my house."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Well, I will when I have time."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. Xiaoxuan is waiting for you. Go up quickly."


    Luo Chen says goodbye to Tan Lin and comes to Shen Yuexuan''s home.


    Since she was with Shen Yuexuan last time, Luo Chen has got the key to her home from Shen Yuexuan. In Shen Yuexuan''s words, she is not afraid of Luo Chen''s mess, she is afraid that Luo Chen won''t come.


    Thinking that Shen Yuexuan and I haven''t seen each other for several days, Luo Chen has a vague expectation of what''s going to happen.


    With the key to open the door, into the room, Luo Chen heard the kitchen range hood loud, including Shen Yuexuan''s cheerful singing.


    It looks like she''s preparing dinner for herself, and she''s in a good mood.


    Luo Chen is not in a hurry to disturb Shen Yuexuan. Instead, he wanders around the room alone to see if he can find Shen Yuexuan. He is eager to give the gift to himself.


    Finally, I didn''t find it for a long time, but just when Luo Chen wanted to give up and turn to leave.


    Luo Chen suddenly sees that the drawer of Shen Yuexuan''s bedside table is half open. He hesitates for a moment. He thinks that he and Shen Yuexuan have already opened their hearts to each other, so there is no need to be scrupulous.


    Therefore, Luo Chen quickly walked to Shen Yuexuan''s bedside table and opened the drawer. In the


    drawer, apart from a few pieces of headgear and nail polish, there are two standard insurance contracts.


    "Ah - disgusting!"


    When Luo Chen picked up the contract and was ready to read it, Shen lexuan, who was cooking in the kitchen, suddenly appeared at the door of the room.


    With a cry of surprise, Shen Yuexuan quickly runs to Luo Chen and tries to win the insurance contract from Luo Chen.


    "You look so nervous. Is this the gift you want to give me?"


    One hand will stop Shen Yuexuan in his arms, Luo Chen the other hand raised, and began to take the opportunity to read the insurance contract.


    "It''s really for me. I said, Xuanxuan, I''m flattered by your gift."


    Although he said that, Luo Chen was very useful in his heart. After all, although he had real wealth, he could not use insurance.But Shen Yuexuan has this idea, that is enough to warm Luo Chen''s heart.


    "I hate it. Originally, people wanted to give you a surprise."


    After angry at Luo Chen, Shen Yuexuan breaks away from Luo Chen''s embrace and takes out the second insurance contract from the drawer of the bedside table.


    "Now that you''ve found me, I''ll tell you the truth. The contract in your hand is indeed personal accident insurance for you, while the one in my hand is for me, but the beneficiary is you. If one day I have a problem, you can -- "


    after Shen Yuexuan has finished talking, Luo Chen, who has realized something, covers Shen Yuexuan''s lips with his big hand.


    "Fool, what are you talking about? How can you have an accident with me. Xuanxuan, I understand what you mean. I, Luo Chen, will put my words here today. I will guard you for the rest of your life


    At this moment, Luo Chen is more serious than ever.


    All because of Shen Yuexuan''s second insurance.


    Although Shen Yuexuan didn''t say it clearly, how could Luo Chen not understand that Shen Yuexuan could do this for him - how deep her love for him was.


    All along, although Luo Chen knew that Shen Yuexuan liked him, it was only at this moment that Luo Chen really realized that Shen Yuexuan, the woman, was afraid that she already loved him.


    Otherwise, this woman will never give you today''s insurance gift.


    Luo Chen is really moved, because of this, he also gave Shen Yuexuan from the bottom of his heart, the corresponding commitment.


    Love needs to respond.


    A person''s pay, in exchange for if not another person''s relative response, then this love, is doomed to be unable to last long.


    In Shen Yuexuan''s eyes, because of Luo Chen''s promise to respond, and the consequent love, is the best explanation.


    Luo Chen''s response, let her understand, in Luo Chen''s heart - there is a place for her.


    That''s enough for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4483

    At ten o''clock in the evening, Luo Chen returned to rongjingyuan villa.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay at Shen Yuexuan''s place for the night, but that he worries that if he stays there, he will fall into Shen Yuexuan''s gentle hometown.


    Luo Chen went into the room and saw that Aunt fang had just finished cleaning.


    From Aunt Fang, Luo Chen learns that mu binglan is working in the study, so he goes to the study.


    Luo Chen found that since mu binglan became the president of the group''s wine and tourism business group, she has become much busier than when she was at Hyatt Hotel. In the past, mu binglan had a rest on weekends, most of which were on Sunday afternoons.


    But since becoming the president of the wine travel business group, mu binglan not only works late, but also works late into the night.


    Push open the door of the study, Luo Chen see mu binglan, work in front of the desk.


    "Wife, I''m back."


    Mu binglan is in a good mood, not only because her work is more comfortable recently, but also because Luo Chen is very obedient these days. She knows to come back every day. Although she doesn''t come back early, mu binglan still thinks that Luo Chen cares about her feelings.


    Put down the work at hand, mu binglan takes off her glasses, turns the chair 180 degrees, and looks at Luo Chen sitting on the sofa.


    "Where did you go in the afternoon?"


    Luo Chen picked up an apple and took a bite.


    "What''s wave? It''s going out with friends."


    "I went out with Shen Yuexuan."


    Mu binglan thinks that after Bai Ya''s absence, Shen Yuexuan should be the only one who can keep Luo Chen for so long.


    Luo Chen embarrassed smile.


    "Wife, you''re so good at predicting."


    Mu binglan sighed softly, did not continue this topic.


    Shen Yuexuan has always been a barrier in her heart, but mu binglan doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Luo Chen asks mu binglan.


    "By the way, wife, have you made a plan to buy that company in Europe?"


    As early as in the morning two people discussed this matter, mu binglan can''t beat Luo Chen, thinking that since he has to follow, let him follow.


    In fact, mu binglan''s heart, also vaguely some expectations.


    She took a look at her schedule and told Luo Chen that it was on September 27.


    Luo Chen chewed an apple again, counting the days in his heart.


    September 27th.


    Today is September 11th.


    We still have 16 days to go.


    Luo Chen plans to accompany mu binglan to Europe, to clean up Jiangdong City, to his disadvantage.


    He hasn''t been naive enough to accompany mu binglan to Europe, so that he can be stable all the time.


    It is Luo Chen''s next step to settle down the internal affairs before fighting against foreign affairs.


    He leaned back on the sofa with a cynical look.


    "Time is running out. I have to make good preparations. My wife, when you say that we have passed the European area, is it our two-way world after you work? We have to make use of these time to have a good time so as not to waste the trip, my wife, right?"


    Mu binglan knows that Luo Chen wants to follow him to Europe. He must have a different plan, but what Luo Chen says is also what mu binglan thinks in her heart.


    For this she just white Luo Chen one eye, didn''t say what.


    "If my wife doesn''t speak, then she agrees with my proposal?"


    Mu binglan thinks Luo Chen is serious, thinks about it and whispers.


    "If the acquisition goes well, we can stay there a few more days."


    "Ha, great!"


    Luo Chen insists on following the past, the main purpose is to ensure mu binglan''s safety, but now he hears mu binglan say that he can take time to play with himself for a few days, and some sigh that happiness comes suddenly.


    "Then I''m going to make a good preparation, wife. Let''s take it as a honeymoon trip to make up for our previous regret."


    Luo Chen and mu binglan get married, in fact, there is only one process to get a license, not even a wedding, let alone a honeymoon.


    This time, Luo Chen feels that it''s a heaven sent opportunity, and he has to take it.


    Mu binglan is serious again.


    "I don''t think I have time yet."


    Luo Chen knows that mu binglan is proud again. She must have more time in her heart than herself.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to prepare. Wife, don''t work too late. Pay attention to your health."


    "Well, I see. You go."


    Leave the study, Luo Chen heart inexplicably happy.


    However, in order to make this trip to the European region smooth, we have to grasp the next action.


    Think of here, Luo Chen decided not to rest tomorrow, go to the western suburbs villa, Shi Yuhu estimated also idle fast moldy, now it''s time to find something for him to do.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.Luo Chen gets up early as usual, and runs with mu binglan in the morning. All the way, he teases his beautiful wife.


    Maybe it''s because I''m used to it. Mu binglan doesn''t have such a strong reaction as before. Let Luo Chen talk about it. Luo Chen is very happy about it. He just feels that it''s wonderful.


    Eat early after dinner, Luo Chen told mu binglan something to go out, mu binglan as usual, did not interfere.


    Luo Chen drove to the villa in the western suburbs. On a golf lawn of the villa, he saw Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu.


    Both of them were holding golf clubs and golf hats, and several younger brothers were standing by.


    Shi Yuhu swung hard and hit the ball all the way. They walked towards the ball. When they saw Luo Chen on the road, they immediately turned around and ran towards Luo Chen.


    "Hey, boss, why do you have time to come here today? I thought you were spending time with my sisters in law again."


    Shi Yuhu and Luo Chen have a close relationship and speak casually.


    Although Wu Zekai has a good relationship with Luo Chen in private, he is polite and respectful to Luo Chen in public.


    Luo Chen reached out and patted them on the shoulder, then told Shi Yuhu.


    "It''s been a while since I came to Jiangdong city. How do you feel?"


    Shi Yuhu patted his thigh, but said.


    "Boss, don''t mention it. His grandmother''s place is not as good as the United States. I thought I would be able to show my strength when I came to Jiangdong City, but after so long, I still have nothing to do all day."


    After a pause, he said with a smile to Luo Chen.


    "Maybe the only good thing is that I''m following you, not staying with Zhou Ziyu."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "I knew you must have a lot of leisure. I came here today to tell you that I''m ready to make a big move."


    Shi Yuhu listened to Luo Chen''s words, immediately full of energy, eyes also become bright, put the golf club on his shoulder, close to a step to ask.


    "Boss, really?"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    Shi Yuhu slapped his hand hard.


    "Damn it


    Then he reached out and patted Wu Zekai on the back.


    "Brother Wu, we finally have something to do!"


    Wu Zekai is also a little excited. He has always wanted to do something for Luo Chen since he surrendered to Luo Chen. Now he has a hunch that the opportunity is coming.


    "Boss, no matter what, Wu Zekai will be the first one."


    Shi Yuhu raised his head and said to Wu Zekai.


    "Hey, brother Wu, I have to take the lead in this kind of thing. Just follow me."


    Wu Zekai laughs.


    "Tiger brother, you should give me a chance to be a newcomer."


    Shi Yuhu didn''t want to say anything, but they quarreled about who was the leader.


    Luo Chen watched the two scholars fight for meritorious service for a while. Seeing that they were more and more excited, he was afraid to fight, so he laughed to persuade them.


    "I''ll make arrangements for both of you, regardless of the sequence."


    After hearing this, they stopped quarreling and said "yes" together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4484

    Shi Yuhu called two younger brothers, asked them to put away their golf clubs and Wu Zekai''s, and told them to clean the field.


    "Boss, let''s talk over there."


    Shi Yuhu pointed to the sunshade not far away.


    Luo Chen nodded, and the three walked on the green grass.


    On the way, Luo Chen asked Wu Zekai if he had seen his sister yesterday.


    Wu Zekai shook his head and said that he had been training his men in the villa last night, but he didn''t go home. He asked Luo Chen what happened to Wu Xiaowu.


    Luo Chen told Wu Zekai about playing tennis with Wu Xiaowu yesterday. After that, he said with a smile.


    "I see that girl, usually very proud, thought yesterday I would find you crying."


    Wu Zekai was depressed.


    "My sister is good at everything, but she is too proud and perverse. I can''t control her. You say she''s a girl. She doesn''t know how to be reasonable. She''s gentle and generous. She wants to fight and kill all day. What''s she like? "


    Luo Chen listened to Wu Zekai''s complaint, laughed and said.


    "I didn''t learn from you."


    "She didn''t dare to let me know what I learned and what I did."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "I didn''t learn from you. Was it born? I''ve heard from my subordinates that Wu Xiaowu killed people with a gun the last time he was in the garden road villa, but he didn''t even blink an eye, and he was very good at shooting. "


    Wu Zekai scratched his head awkwardly.


    "It''s my fault. I taught her some fighting skills and self-defense skills, and I also taught her to use guns. But because I was the bodyguard of the Third Master of Jin at that time, and there were so many enemies of the Third Master of Jin, I just wanted her to protect herself. I didn''t know she would like these things."


    Shi Yuhu heard that Wu Zekai had such a sister with a full personality. She also came here.


    "Brother Wu, you still have such a fierce sister. Why didn''t you mention it to me?"


    "I told tiger you, but you said you were not interested."


    Shi Yuhu remembers that Wu Zekai did tell himself that he had a sister.


    "That''s brother Wu. What you said is not detailed enough. If you say that your sister doesn''t like music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but only likes fighting and killing, I''m sure I''m interested in tigers."


    Wu Zekai laughs.


    "I''ll introduce you to tiger brother sometime. Let''s get to know him."


    Luo Chen also takes the opportunity to tease.


    "I think it''s better to let Huzi be Xiaowu''s boyfriend. Xiaowu likes to be more powerful than her. I think Huzi is OK."


    Wu Zekai has never interfered in his sister''s emotional problems. He takes Luo Chen''s words seriously and answers them seriously.


    "If Xiao Wu likes tiger brother, it''s not impossible."


    In fact, Wu Zekai most hopes that his sister can like Luo Chen. In this way, if Luo Chen is also interested in his sister, if they have a relationship, he and Luo Chen can get closer.


    However, this is on the premise that the two have a good feeling for each other. If either side has no interest, Wu Zekai will not try to climb up to Luo Chen.


    Shi Yuhu listened to Luo Chen and Wu Zekai''s words. He was so scared that he quickly waved his hand and looked frightened.


    "Boss, don''t frame me up. If you let Zhou meI know, I''ll be miserable."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Yes, I forgot Zhou Mei."


    Wu Zekai has a wonderful way.


    "Who is Zhou Mei?"


    Shi Yuhu was ashamed. It seemed that the terror of the owner of the name scared him every time he recalled it.


    "Brother Wu, you just need to know that if I were a tiger, Zhou Mei would be a full female tiger."


    Wu Zekai still doesn''t know. He asks Luo Chen with a smile.


    "Boss, what''s the relationship between Zhou Mei and tiger brother? I''m afraid that''s what tiger is afraid of. "


    Luo Chen tells Wu Zekai that Zhou Mei is one of her subordinates and Shi Yuhu''s woman. She is very beautiful and skilled, but she is a snake and scorpion beauty. She not only treats Shi Yuhu well, but also is a famous beauty killer in the circle.


    Wu Zekai laughed.


    "I said, no wonder brother Hu has been in Jiangdong city for so long. He has never gone out to have fun before. It turns out that there is such a powerful sister-in-law here."


    Shi Yuhu is dejected.


    "Boss, brother Wu, don''t laugh at me. I''m desperate to have such a woman. "


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Then I''ll take what you said today and tell Xiaomei."


    Shi Yuhu yelled.


    "Boss, you want me to die!"


    Talking about Zhou Mei, Luo Chen can''t help but think of Wu Xiaowu. He suddenly feels that there are many things in common between the two girls.


    They all like to fight and kill. What these men do is beautiful, arrogant, perverse and unruly.


    Although Wu Xiaowu is not as good as Zhou Mei in skill, she has been living with Wu Zekai all the year round. She has been influenced by Wu Zekai. She must have a good foundation, and now she is only a student, and has a bright future. If someone can give guidance, they may not be able to become Zhou Mei''s top killer in the future.Wu Zekai shows that he doesn''t want his sister to set foot in his career, but Luo Chen thinks it''s impossible. With Wu Xiaowu''s flamboyant personality, he is likely to follow Wu Zekai''s path in the future. After spending so many years in the mercenary circle, Luo Chen has seen many powerful women. Wu Xiaowu may be one of them in the future.


    Luo Chen told Wu Zekai.


    "In fact, I think there is nothing wrong with that girl''s hobbies. Some girls like to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Naturally, some girls like to dance knives and swords. Otherwise, there is no such thing as heroine."


    Wu Zekai understands that Luo Chen has something to say.


    "Before, I didn''t agree. It''s too dangerous for my sister to go my way."


    After that, Wu Zekai''s words changed.


    "But now, if my sister really wants to do it, I don''t think it''s a problem."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Why?"


    Wu Zekai stopped and looked at Luo Chen. His eyes were full of trust and said excitedly.


    "I believe in Luo Chen! If the boss can get my sister''s place, I will let her serve the boss! "


    Shi Yuhu followed suit.


    "Hey, brother Wu, you are aware that there are many beauty killers under the boss''s hand, and one of them is the boss''s woman."


    Luo Chen gives Shi Yuhu a look, let him cool, and then reach out to pat Wu Zekai on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not short of people. I want Xiaowu to help me. I just say this because I appreciate Xiaowu''s personality and think she''s very good. Don''t worry, I respect Xiaowu''s own wishes just like you, but there is one thing I can promise you here. "


    Luo Chen grabs Wu Zekai''s shoulder and says seriously.


    "I will protect the safety of your brother and sister."


    Wu Zekai was so moved that he couldn''t speak. At the moment, he deeply realized what is called "en Bi Tian Gao".


    "Master Luo Chen, I''m here to assure you that our brothers and sisters will only live for you in this life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4485

    Luo Chen waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "I''ll take your life, but your sister doesn''t seem to be in her turn. You can make the decision. We are brothers, and Xiaowu is half my sister. I hope she can have a good life. "


    Wu Zekai bent down again to thank Luo Chen.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Luo Chen helped Wu Zekai up and the three continued to walk.


    After a while, the three came to the sun umbrella and sat down on the well placed chair. The two little brothers brought tea.


    Just now, Wu Xiaowu said that Luo Chen was thirsty. He took a cup of tea and drank a mouthful of water to moisten his throat, but he said.


    "It''s time to get down to business with that girl."


    Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai immediately sat down.


    "Boss, are you ready to fight the poison blade?"


    What Shi Yuhu can think of is that Luo Chen''s biggest enemy in Jiangdong city is the poison blade organization.


    Poison blade and dark prison can be said to have a grudge against each other. This time, poison blade almost went out to Jiangdong City, which should be regarded as the number one enemy by Luo Chen.


    Wu Zekai sat quietly on one side, because of Luo Chen''s instruction, Shi Yuhu told Wu Zekai something. Therefore, Wu Zekai learned that poison blade was a mercenary organization, and also an enemy of Luo Chen.


    Seeing Luo Chen shaking his head at his guess, Shi Yuhu asks again.


    "Is that the Fang family?"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    His goal is the Fang family.


    Although Lin''s pharmaceutical business is very important, Fang Shicheng''s power also needs to be taken seriously. In chunmingshan, Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan clapped their hands and made an alliance to destroy Fang Shicheng''s power.


    During this period of time, Fang Shaoyu, who used to harass Luo Chen, never showed up again. In addition, when mu binglan and Mu Tiancheng mentioned Wu Yunzhi yesterday, they seemed to be making some secret moves. These things make Luo Chen alert.


    He thinks that he can''t. If he continues to wait like this, he might as well take advantage of the time when the poison blade has been repaired with him to solve Fang Shicheng.


    Thinking of Fang Shaoyu, who harassed him so much before, Luo Chen plans to take the first step, that is, to scare the snake and take the initiative to find Fang Shaoyu''s trouble.


    Shi Yuhu has been ready for a long time and asks Luo Chen impatiently.


    "What are you going to do, boss?"


    Wu Zekai did not speak, but the expression in his eyes was the same as Shi Yuhu, waiting for Luo Chen to give orders.


    Luo Chen let them two, a little calm.


    "The real showdown time is not now. We have to investigate our opponents first. You two have to remember what I''m going to say next."


    As the saying goes, without moving hands, intelligence comes first. This time, the opponent is the aristocratic family. Luo Chen dare not fight an uncertain battle.


    They nodded together, waiting for Luo Chen to speak.


    "The first person, Fang Shaoyu, is the general manager of Tianluo venture capital. The second person, Wu Yunzhi, is the acting executive director of Mu group. The third person, mu Shaopeng and Wu Yunzhi''s son, from now on, you should monitor me day and night. If they have any suspicious actions, you should report them to me as soon as possible. "


    "Good!"


    Their answers were sonorous and forceful.


    "Besides, it should be easy to find out mu Shaopeng''s whereabouts. Wu Zekai, take a few people with you and beat him up. Remember not to beat him too hard. If you want him to be active, you can also find someone to revenge him."


    Wu Zekai understood.


    "I will do it well."


    Luo Chen originally wanted to monitor with Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, but he thought that since he was ready to deal with the Fang family''s forces, he would not offend the poison blade organization. He was not sure that when he was looking for trouble with the Fang family, the poison blade would send it to him. After all, the poison blade organization and the Fang family had a cooperation agreement.


    "By the way, Lao Wu, how are your twenty men training?"


    "It has been quite effective."


    Luo Chen pinches his chin and thinks about how to arrange Wu Zekai''s subordinates.


    Half of his secret prison elites are sent out to protect Yun Chuyao and others. If there is a large-scale conflict with Fang Shicheng''s forces, it may not be enough. At that time, they will have to rely on Wu Zekai''s 20 new recruits.


    "Divide these 20 people into four groups, and choose one person from each group to be the leader, who will be under your direct command."


    "Good!"


    "And..."


    As soon as Luo Chen opened his mouth, he heard the phone ring. When he picked it up, it was Fang Qingxuan.


    With curiosity, Luo Chen gets on the phone.


    Fang Qingxuan''s voice, after confirming that it was Luo Chen himself, went straight to the subject.


    "Luo Chen, in the evening in the city''s new world, my uncle''s fight club opened, Fang Xiao Yu and Mu Shaopeng will be over, do you have the interest to see it in the past?"


    emperor new world?


    Luo Chen heard the name for the first time and didn''t know what it was.


    But fight club, it is to arouse the interest of Luo Chen.He remembers that when he was abroad, he often went to watch underground boxing matches and wondered how this fight club was compared with those overseas underground boxing matches.


    Of course, it was Fang Qingxuan who told Luo Chen that Fang Shaoyu and mu Shaopeng would be on the scene. Luo Chen was worried that he could not find any trouble for them. Now such a good opportunity is coming.


    "I''ll be there."


    "I''ve sent the invitation to your company. Remember to bring it with you."


    "Well, how many people can I go to?"


    "A maximum of five invitation cards."


    "I see. Thank you, Miss Fang."


    "You''re welcome. Good evening."


    Luo Chen suddenly wants to talk to Fang Qingxuan a little more and says with a smile.


    "By the way, Miss Fang, do you know what I was doing just now?"


    Fang Qingxuan didn''t know what he was doing.


    "I''m discussing with my subordinates, and I''m going to trouble Fang Shaoyu. Who knows that by such a coincidence, Miss Fang has personally given me a chance."


    With that, Luo Chen heard Fang Qingxuan''s voice and sighed softly.


    He knows that although Fang Qingxuan and herself unite and say that they are going to destroy Fang Shicheng, they have always dissuaded themselves from rushing to attack the other party''s forces. Now that they have heard that they are ready to do it, they are probably dissatisfied.


    "Luo Chen, this fight club has a lot of my uncle''s confidants. Don''t make things big tonight, that''s all."


    With that, Fang Qingxuan hangs up without waiting for Luo Chen to answer.


    Luo Chen whistled, put his mobile phone in his pocket and happily told Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu.


    "Have fun tonight. I got an invitation from fight club."


    Two people listen to fight club a few words, immediately came to interest.


    Shi Yuhu once played underground boxing, and he is a tough hand, and Wu Zekai is also familiar with this aspect.


    However, wuze triumphed and became curious again.


    Is there a fight club in Jiangdong city? Why haven''t I heard of that?!


    Wu Zekai asked Luo Chen doubtful, Luo Chen told him to open in the new world.


    "no wonder I have never heard of it, but the new world is a gathering place for all kinds of clubs, but the familiar people know that there are actually lots of community forces in Jiangdong city. I think this fight club is no exception."


    Luo Chen listens to the way with a smile.


    "That''s better!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4486

    After lunch with Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu at Xijiao villa, Luo Chen drove back to the city, ready to leave the afternoon for Yun Chuyao.


    Meanwhile, Yun Chuyao and Wu Xiaowu are shopping.


    On weekends, yunmengyao often goes out with her sister. Today, Wu Xiaowu comes to find herself and takes her with her.


    Wu Xiaowu lost to Luo Chen yesterday, but she couldn''t swallow her breath. She ran to the artificial lake of the school to relax.


    It wasn''t long before the little member and Yun Mengyao, who admired Wu Xiaowu, found her by the artificial lake.


    Wu Xiaowu asked the boy why he would come to find himself. The boy couldn''t stand the threat of Wu Xiaowu and told him that Luo Chen had let him come. Wu Xiaowu was so angry that she realized that Luo Chen had worked so hard to win himself. In order to create opportunities for the boy, he immediately drove him back.


    After an afternoon of consolation and persuasion from yunmengyao, Wu Xiaowu gradually let go of her failure. At the same time, she reflected on whether she was too persistent and extreme in some places.


    Now, Wu Xiaowu is in a good mood. There is no haze after being defeated by Luo Chen.


    But thinking that if I see Luo Chen again, Wu Xiaowu still wants to question him why he wants to order Yuanyang spectrum!


    Three beauties with different styles, walking on the street, naturally attracted the eyes of countless people.


    Yun Chuyao is still the most shining one. Although she is not as sexy and attractive as when she was with Luo Chen, her noble temperament and beautiful appearance still attract countless people''s attention.


    My sister yunmengyao is still a pure and lovely student, with long ponytail, long sleeve shirt, long skirt over the knee, and small shoes on her feet, which has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Wu Xiaowu wears a jacket and jeans, looks like a big sister, although it is also very good-looking, but gives people more feeling is handsome.


    They talked and laughed all the way. Yunmengyao and Wu Xiaowu talked about the magic cat and dog at home and enjoyed it.


    At this time, the roadside, a Ferrari sports car.


    Mu Shaopeng''s hand is on the car window, and he smokes bored. His good friend Zhao Yu sits on the co pilot.


    Since mu Shaopeng lost to Mu Tiancheng on the board of directors of Mu''s group last time, his mother Wu Yunzhi warned him not to make trouble everywhere. Therefore, although he hated Luo Chen, mu Shaopeng had to bear it first.


    But because of his mother''s guarantee, Fang Shicheng, his father, has planned to fight Luo Chen. So mu Shaopeng doesn''t feel too sad these days. Instead, he looks forward to the day when Luo Chen falls into his hands.


    tonight''s fame, a fight club opened, Mu Shaopeng was invited to visit Fang Shaoyu, he called his friend Zhao Yu, ready to play first, wait until evening, then go to the new world.


    Just after lunch, he parked his car on the side of the road for a rest.


    At the moment, mu Shaopeng looks at the pedestrians on the street bored. Suddenly, Yun Chuyao and others break into his sight.


    The first time I saw such a beautiful woman as Yun Chuyao, mu Shaopeng was as energetic as a chicken. He took photos of Zhao Yu several times.


    Zhao Yu''s mobile phones were all photographed, curious.


    "What''s the matter, Peng Shao?"


    "Beauty, crouching trough, beauty!"


    "Where? Let me see. "


    Zhao Yu leaned over his head and looked in the direction of Mu Shaopeng''s fingers. When he saw the appearance of Yun Chuyao, he blurted out.


    "The trough! It''s too beautiful, isn''t it! There is such a beauty in Jiangdong! "


    The two began to tell yunchuyao who was separated by a street.


    Mu Shaopeng showed a drooling look. He said excitedly.


    "Look at her hair, her figure, her long legs and her crouching troughs. She looks better than his mother''s star!"


    "Yes, Peng Shao. I thought mu binglan was the most beautiful woman in Jiangdong city. I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman."


    Mu Shaopeng felt that his lower body was restless. He couldn''t control his impulse. He left his cigarette and was ready to start the car to chase him.


    "No, I''ll get her whatever I say!"


    "It''s not just the tall beauty. Look at the girl who looks like a student beside her. She''s also very tender."


    Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, mu Shaopeng put his eyes on Yun Mengyao again. After a careful look, he found that he was born beautiful and very beautiful.


    Zhao Yu continued.


    "These two women look very similar, aren''t they sisters?"


    "Sister flower?"


    Hearing these three words, mu Shaopeng immediately came up with an evil picture in his mind. His impulse became more and more fierce. He stepped on the accelerator, turned around and drove down the street towards Yun, Chu and Yao.


    Yunmengyao stands between yunchuyao and Wu Xiaowu. She is like a little princess. She is very happy all the way.


    "Sister, let''s buy some clothes later."Yun Chuyao said.


    "I just bought it last week. Why do I have to buy it again? Don''t spend money, Yao Yao


    Every week, Luo Chen would give Yun Chuyao 100000 yuan, which was enough for their sisters and could not be spent at all.


    However, Yun Chuyao doesn''t want her sister, so she has formed the habit of spending money indiscriminately. As a sister, she only has three sets of clothes that Luo Chen bought for her.


    Yunmeng Yaodu''s mouth.


    "This time I want to buy underwear, I have..."


    With that, Yun Chuyao touched her chest and looked up with pride.


    "Growing up again."


    Wu Xiaowu laughed when she covered her mouth.


    Yunmengyao said angrily.


    "Xiaowu, what are you laughing at?"


    "Xiao Yao, I didn''t laugh at you. I laughed at that man."


    Wu Xiaowu casually points her hand to Mu Shaopeng, who is driving towards her.


    "Lying trough, Peng Shao, that girl pointed to you."


    Zhao Yu reminds mu Shaopeng that when mu Shaopeng looks at it, he sees Wu Xiaowu pointing at him and yunmengyao looking at him, but he immediately moves away.


    He said narcissistically.


    "It seems that these girls have noticed that Ben is less handsome."


    Finish saying, speed up again.


    Yun Mengyao looks at mu Shaopeng on Ferrari in the distance and finds a passer-by. It''s not funny. She knows Wu Xiaowu is deliberately changing the topic.


    She puffed her cheeks and looked at Wu Xiaowu''s plump pride. Then she looked at her sister''s arrogant fullness. Finally, she looked down at her own face and stamped her feet in anger.


    "Sister, I''ve really grown up here. Besides, people''s underwear is not enough."


    Yun Chuyao can''t beat his sister.


    "Well, I see. Let''s buy it."


    Yunmengyao took yunchuyao''s hand and immediately became happy.


    "Well, I want to buy the same style as my sister."


    The three were about to cross the pedestrian crossing when they were stopped by a Ferrari.


    Mu Shaopeng opened the car door, walked down, pretended to be coquettish, and shook his hair.


    Wu xiaowuxiu frowned and scolded loudly.


    "Are you blind, stop at the crosswalk?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4487

    Mu Shaopeng is thinking about how to chat up, in order to appear different, to attract this pair of beautiful women, but don''t want to be ignored, the girl scolded, some stunned, then some angry.


    Even though she is not interested in herself, she is not likely to speak ill of Wu Xiaowu. Looking at Wu Xiaowu in front of her, mu Shaopeng feels that she is a little unkind. He reaches out a hand and presses it on the front cover of his Ferrari car, which is quite domineering.


    "Little girl, take a good attitude. It''s none of your business where the car stops. I want to walk around."


    When Zhao Yu came to Mu Shaopeng, he was used to Mu Shaopeng''s domineering personality. He knew that he could not be persuaded, but he didn''t want to be so ostentatious, so he told Wu Xiaowu.


    "This little sister, my brother loves beauty very much. He''s afraid of missing you three beauties, so he''s in a hurry to stop the car. Please don''t mind."


    After listening to Zhao Yu''s words, Wu Xiaowu knows that mu Shaopeng is here to chat up. Instead of getting better, she is even more angry.


    Yun Chuyao sisters are Luo Chen''s people. How can they let other men hook up at will?


    Wu Xiaowu has always been eccentric and likes to be alone. The reason why she can become good friends with yunmengyao is not only yunmengyao''s likable character, but also the requirement of her elder brother Wu Zekai.


    When Wu Zekai learned that Yun Mengyao was sent to Jiangdong University by Luo Chen, he asked Wu Xiaowu to deliberately approach her and make friends with her in order to protect her secretly.


    Mu Shaopeng''s domineering attitude, as well as the purpose of chatting up, but these two points, let Wu Xiaowu to Mu Shaopeng this sudden passer-by, some disgust.


    Mu Shaopeng''s car stopped at the side of the road. It really blocked some people''s way, but most people wanted to muddle along and make a detour. Only Wu Xiaowu and Yun Chuyao sisters confronted mu Shaopeng in front of the car.


    Mu Shaopeng doesn''t waste his time either. He knows that his car has been parked on the side of the road, especially on the crosswalk, which will cause some people''s dissatisfaction. Therefore, he directly ignores Wu Xiaowu and comes to Yun Chuyao sisters.


    Originally, Wu Xiaowu was not the target of Mu Shaopeng''s chat up. Compared with Wu Xiaowu, mu Shaopeng was more attracted to Yun Chuyao sister.


    Mu Shaopeng, with a smile on his lips, deliberately shows that he talks to Yun Chuyao.


    "Two ladies, my name is mu Shaopeng. I''m a senior executive of Mu group. I don''t know their names?"


    After all, yunmengyao is not good at dealing with strangers. She just holds her sister''s hand and doesn''t make a sound.


    However, Yun Chuyao thinks that the name of Mu Shaopeng is very familiar. When she thinks about it carefully, she remembers what Luo Chen mentioned to herself. His wife mu binglan has a cousin named mu Shaopeng. In addition, mu Shaopeng mentioned the Mu group just now.


    In 1989, mu Shaopeng in Luo Chen''s mouth is the man in front of him.


    Thinking that mu Shaopeng is Luo Chen''s enemy, Yun Chuyao plans not to do too much entanglement with him to avoid causing trouble for Luo Chen.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. screen. We''re in a hurry."


    To avoid mu Shaopeng''s problem, Yun Chuyao pulls her sister to get around Ferrari and cross the road.


    Mu Shaopeng saw a beautiful woman like Yun Chuyao for the first time. How could she easily miss it? She immediately grabbed her body and stopped in front of the two sisters.


    "Don''t hurry, ladies. I have no malice. I just admire them."


    Seeing that Yun Chuyao didn''t reply, mu Shaopeng continued.


    "Why don''t we leave a contact information for each other so that we can communicate in the future."


    In Mu Shaopeng''s mind, the two beautiful sisters in front of him are bound to win. He thinks that even if the two women are not interested in themselves, they should at least get some information about them, and then find a chance to come.


    Yun Chuyao doesn''t even plan to tell mu Shaopeng her name, but how can she disclose her contact information? She turns a deaf ear to Mu Shaopeng''s words and pulls her sister around him.


    When mu Shaopeng saw that Yun Chuyao was so cold, he was angry.


    Her grandmother, what do you think you are? How many women try to be nice to me? I don''t like it. It''s shameful!


    He grabbed Yun Chuyao by the wrist and pulled her back.


    Cloud Chu Yao eat pain, called a.


    Wu Xiaowu sees that mu Shaopeng is actually abusing Yun Chuyao, and immediately he is ready to start. However, as soon as he takes a step, he sees that Yun Chuyao has pulled his hand out of Mu Shaopeng''s hand, and then slaps him in the face.


    A clear slap in the face attracted many passers-by.


    Mu Shaopeng covers his red and painful face and looks at Yun Chuyao in amazement.


    "Mr. screen!"


    Yun Chuyao''s tone became angry.


    Although Yun Chuyao has always been a gentle little woman when she was around Luo Chen, it does not mean that she would be a weak and submissive woman on other occasions.


    Her early experience with Mr. Jin has made Yun Chuyao strong and independent for a long time. When she saw that mu Shaopeng was tangled with her, she was not polite and gave him a slap in the face."Do you know it''s harassment?"


    However, at the moment, mu Shaopeng didn''t listen to Yun Chuyao''s words. He was very angry.


    How dare this woman hit me? How dare this bitch hit me?!


    Zhao Yu noticed that mu Shaopeng seemed to be so angry that he immediately ran to appease him.


    "Peng Shao, forget it, forget it."


    Mu Shaopeng finally can''t help but push Zhao Yu''s hand away. His face is ferocious.


    "She dares to hit me. What the hell is that?"


    I was beaten by a woman. How can I count it? Forget it, where is my face?!


    He looked at Yun Chuyao, gnashing his teeth, and his face was grim.


    "What do you think you are? You''re just a bitch, you know? Give you face, you don''t know your last name, do you know who I am? Don''t you dare to beat me


    With that, mu Shaopeng immediately reached out to fan Yun Chuyao and slapped her face.


    Wu Xiaowu is quick in eyes and hands. He grabs mu Shaopeng''s hand in mid air and twists it hard. Mu Shaopeng''s scream comes.


    She has been lenient, otherwise mu Shaopeng''s hand will not be broken.


    Mu Shaopeng didn''t expect that Wu Xiaowu, an ordinary girl, was so fierce that she stepped back two steps and held the injured hand tightly with the other hand, trying to relieve the pain.


    Being humiliated twice in a row, mu Shaopeng couldn''t bear it. When he saw Zhao Yu still standing by to watch the play, he was so angry that he swore.


    "You''re stupid, don''t you see me beaten? What are you still standing for? "


    Zhao Yu is also at a loss at the moment. It''s the first time for him to meet such a beautiful woman. He asks mu Shaopeng in a low voice.


    "Well, shall I send someone over? Peng Shao


    "Wokkoney Ma!"


    Mu Shaopeng was almost angry. He thought it was useless to call people now. When his own people came, they must have gone.


    However, Zhao Yu is no more useful than himself. He is certainly not the opponent of the three women. He is very subdued for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4488

    Mu Shaopeng''s bad breath was hard to swallow. He could only threaten Yun, Chu and Yao with words.


    "You three smelly girls, wait for me! As long as you are in Jiangdong City, you can''t escape from the palm of Ben Shao''s hand! "


    Seeing mu Shaopeng, Yun Mengyao has been biting her sister. This time, she even takes Wu Xiaowu and herself with her. She is also very angry.


    "Who do you think you are? You can''t even fight Xiaowu. You dare to be so arrogant. Believe it or not, I''ll call brother Luochen to beat you up!"


    Yun Chuyao quickly pulls her sister''s hand and signals her to shut up.


    Mu Shaopeng hears Luo Chen two words, attention is attracted, he looks curiously in front of three female, subconsciously frown.


    "Who is Luo Chen?"


    After hearing Luo Chen''s name, mu Shaopeng''s attitude changes greatly. Yunchuyao and Wu Xiaowu feel that there is a ghost, and they both keep silent. However, yunmengyao thinks simply and doesn''t think too much. She always regards Luo Chen as her protector. At this moment, she naturally wants to take Luo Chen out to scare mu Shaopeng.


    Yunmengyao said triumphantly.


    "Luo Chen is my brother and my sister''s boyfriend. If you don''t go! I''ll call brother Luo Chen to come here now! "


    "Yao Yao!"


    After hearing so much from her sister, Yun Chuyao quickly told her to shut up.


    "Ha ha, is that your brother? It''s your sister''s boyfriend. Ha ha ha... "


    Mu Shaopeng burst out laughing and asked yunmengyao, "is Luo Chen the boss of the company?"


    Because her sister is working as a secretary in Luo Chen''s company, yunmengyao knows these things, she says unconvinced.


    "Yes, I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll apologize."


    When mu Shaopeng heard yunmengyao admit it, he laughed more loudly and pointed to yunchuyao.


    "Ha ha, I''ll say you''re a whore. What''s the matter with you?"


    Yunmengyao was so angry that she scolded mu Shaopeng.


    "You''re the whore. You''re the villain!"


    Mu Shaopeng is not angry now. He thinks that since these women have something to do with Luo Chen, they can''t run away when Luo Chen falls on his hands.


    At the moment, he just wants to humiliate Yun Chuyao.


    "You say your sister is Luo Chen''s girlfriend?"


    Seeing yunmengyao nodding, mu Shaopeng said maliciously.


    "Luo Chen is married, and his wife is mu binglan, a famous beauty in Jiangdong city. Your sister is making a junior for others now. Do you think she is a bitch?"


    Yunchuyao always wants her sister to shut up, but she can''t help it. After all, it''s mu Shaopeng who discovers her relationship with Luo Chen.


    Yun Mengyao looked at mu Shaopeng and his elder sister, and asked in a low voice.


    "Sister, is that true? Brother Luo Chen is married? "


    Yun Chuyao is silent.


    After hearing this, Yun Mengyao fell silent and bit her lips. Her mood was very complicated.


    Mu Shaopeng saw the two women''s loss and laughed even more happily.


    "Ha ha, see? You''re brother Luo Chen. In fact, he just treats your sister as a lover. You think he treats you..."


    "Shut up


    Yun Chuyao looks at mu Shaopeng angrily. With full anger, mu Shaopeng makes a mistake and closes his mouth.


    Seeing mu Shaopeng shut up, Yun Chuyao turns to comfort her sister.


    "Yao Yao, it''s strange that my sister didn''t tell you. Don''t be sad."


    Yun Mengyao doesn''t know how to describe her mood. In fact, she is not too sad, because she is not naive enough to think that Luo Chen has only her sister and herself in her heart. However, when she hears that Luo Chen has been married, she is still lost in her heart, which means that her biggest wish is that Luo Chen and her sister are married and broken.


    Wu Xiaowu stood aside with a bitter smile.


    Only now did she know that Luo Chen was married. She could not help but feel sorry for Yun Chuyao, who loved Luo Chen so much.


    At this time, mu Shaopeng calmed down a little. He thought that he was scared by the little girl Yun Chuyao''s words just now. He couldn''t bear it and began to sneer.


    "What are you doing with these sensational things? For whom? Being a whore is like being a whore. It''s nice to be kept in custody, isn''t it? "


    When mu Shaopeng finished, he laughed, but the next second, a powerful fist hit him in the face.


    Zhao Yu saw mu Shaopeng fall to the ground and rolled around. He was curious who dared to hit him so hard. Turning around, he found that Luo Chen didn''t know when he was standing beside him, and there were two people standing behind him.


    One is Wu Zekai. Zhao Yu knows Wu Zekai and knows that he is Jin''s personal bodyguard because he has dealt with him.


    After the downfall of Jin San ye, Wu Zekai disappeared. Now he appears behind Luo Chen. Has he become Luo Chen''s subordinate?


    There is another person, Shi Yuhu, whom Zhao Yu doesn''t know, but he can feel from Shi Yuhu''s strong body and his eagle Falcon eyes that he is more ruthless than Wu Zekai.Luo Chen three people go to this station, then immediately have an invisible air field to spread.


    "Luo Chen!"


    "Brother!"


    Yun Chuyao and Wu Xiaowu speak at the same time, and Wu Xiaowu runs to Wu Zekai.


    Yunchuyao because holding sister, no past, just nodded at Luochen, Luochen also smile response.


    "I''ll take care of the next thing."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen slowly toward, the mu Shaopeng that falls on the ground walks.


    Knowing that these people could not be provoked by himself, Zhao Yu ran to Mu Shaopeng and helped him up.


    Mu Shaopeng only felt that the sudden blow just now was going to deform his face. He stood up tremblingly supported by Zhao Yu, reached out and touched his face. After confirming that there was nothing left, he raised his head and found the man who attacked him.


    But when he saw Luo Chen in front of him, mu Shaopeng was no longer arrogant.


    "Luo, Luo, Luo Chen!"


    Although he hates Luo Chen so much, mu Shaopeng knows how many kilos he has and how many kilos he has to fight alone. He knows that ten of them are not his opponents, let alone that Luo Chen has brought two followers with him today.


    Luo Chen plays with the taste.


    "Peng Da Shao! Long time no see. "


    Mu Shaopeng feels that Luo Chen''s smile is not friendly, but he still says with a forced smile.


    "Luo Chen, long time no see!"


    Luo Chen grabs mu Shaopeng''s collar and lifts him up. Zhao Yu immediately releases his hand and quietly retreats from a distance to observe the edge.


    "Peng Dashao, I''ve been very quiet these days. It''s easy for me to find."


    "Luo Chen, I have something to say. I''m glad to see you today."


    Mu Shaopeng has a strong desire to survive, and he is involved with Luo Chen ghost.


    "Something to say?"


    Luo Chen''s eyes suddenly become cold.


    "Then tell me about you making my sister cry and insulting my girlfriend."


    Mu Shaopeng was frightened by Luo Chen''s appearance and swallowed his saliva.


    "Luo Chen, this, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Oh? Misunderstanding? "


    Luo Chen punches mu Shaopeng in the belly.


    Screen little Peng suddenly pain, a face twist up, retch twice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4489

    "Then I want to hear what a misunderstanding it is."


    At the moment, mu Shaopeng suffered from both physical pain and mental fear. He only felt extremely painful.


    Seeing that mu Shaopeng was silent for a long time, Luo Chen punched him in the belly again.


    Mu Shaopeng snorted bitterly. His eyes protruded and he spat out some white foam.


    Luo Chen sneered and asked, "is Peng Shao ready?"


    "Think about it, think about it!"


    Mu Shaopeng does not dare to test Luo Chen''s bottom line. He feels that if he takes another punch, he will die on the spot.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Mu Shaopeng did not dare to tell Luo Chen that he had bullied Yun Chuyao. He just begged for mercy.


    "Luo Chen, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. You see, for my second uncle''s sake, you don''t remember the villains. Let me go this time."


    Seeing that Luo Chen doesn''t respond, mu Shaopeng is even more afraid.


    "Luo Chen, please, I really don''t dare. I''m in a daze today to be disrespectful to your girlfriend. I really know I''m wrong."


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you dare or not. If you''re not the son of my uncle for more than 20 years, I won''t even look at you one more time."


    At the moment, mu Shaopeng only wants to live. He will be angry because of Luo Chen''s insult. He just nods his head.


    "Yes, yes."


    This kind of tough and cowardly person is the most boring to teach. Luo Chen knows that in order to survive, face and dignity, mu Shaopeng can do nothing.


    But as long as he let go of him, he must be invincible again in a short time, and then gnash his teeth at himself, trying to kill himself.


    But it''s still useful to keep mu Shaopeng alive. After all, Luo Chen''s goal is Fang Shaoyu and even Fang Shicheng.


    Luo Chen snorted coldly, waved his hand and threw mu Shaopeng to the ground. At this time, Zhao Yu dared to help mu Shaopeng.


    "Go away, go back and tell Fang Shaoyu that I Luo Chen have trouble with him."


    At the moment, mu Shaopeng doesn''t care. Why does Luo Chen know that he has something to do with Fang Shaoyu? He just wants to leave quickly. With the help of Zhao Yu, he gets on the car and doesn''t stop at all. He starts the car and leaves here.


    After mu Shaopeng left, Luo Chen quickly came to Yun Chuyao sisters.


    He originally took Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu back to the company to get the invitation sent by Fang Qingxuan. He didn''t want to bump into mu Shaopeng bullying Yun Chuyao on the way.


    Shi Yuhu whispers to Wu Zekai behind Luo Chen.


    "See, the woman who bullies the boss, that''s the end."


    Wu Zekai said with a smile that he saw it.


    Luo Chen sees yunmengyao and leans on his elder sister yunchuyao. He looks sad. He looks at himself with a pair of black eyes and looks angry.


    "What''s the matter, Yao Yao? Was he bullied just now? "


    Luo Chen happily wants to touch Yun Mengyao''s little head.


    Yunmengyao snorted, stepped back two steps, let Luochen can''t touch himself, and then walked on the crosswalk, without looking back.


    "Sister, I''m going home. I won''t buy any clothes."


    Wu Xiaowu looks at it, shakes her head and smiles bitterly, and chases yunmengyao.


    Luo Chen''s face is muddled.


    I thought that according to the normal development, she would suddenly appear and teach the bad guys a lesson. Yunmengyao should have a warm attitude towards herself. How could she look like a resentful wife?


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with her?"


    Therefore, Luo Chen can only ask Yun Chuyao.


    Yunchuyao tells Luochen that mu Shaopeng tells yunmengyao about his marriage to Mu binglan.


    Luo Chen laughed.


    "That''s it. I''ll tell you why. Mengyao is jealous. It''s OK. I''ll go back and talk to her."


    thought that the time was still early, and encountered the Yun Chu Yao sisters here, so it would be better to go to Yun Chuyao''s house first and then go to the new world.


    "Huzi, Lao Wu, you two go to our company and wait. I''ll come to you later."


    Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu nodded and left.


    Luo Chen takes Yun Chuyao to Ferrari sports car. He sees that Yun Mengyao and Wu Xiaowu have already crossed the street and walked out for a distance.


    Starting the car, Luo Chen Ran after the two girls.


    On the bus, Yun Chuyao asks Luo Chen.


    "Yao Yao said that I was your girlfriend just now, and that mu Shaopeng would not tell Mu Zong about it?"


    She some faintly worries, this small episode can''t, bring trouble to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen asks Yun Chuyao not to worry.


    "That mu Shaopeng once sent someone to assassinate my wife. Do you think my wife will believe his words?"


    Yun Chuyao didn''t speak because she didn''t dare to guarantee that she knew that women were emotional.


    After a while, Luo Chen catches up with the two girls and parks the car in front of them."Get in the car!"


    Luo Chen waves to Yunmeng Yao. Yunmeng Yao turns her head and ignores Luo Chen. She is ready to go around herself, but Wu Xiaowu pulls her into the car.


    After Yun Mengyao gets on the bus, Luo Chen immediately apologizes to her.


    "Mengyao, I''m not good. I didn''t tell you ahead of time, but you can see that I''m so old and it''s not too much to get married. Can I be so angry?"


    Yunmengyao does not talk. She is not angry, but sad. Because of Luo Chen''s marriage, her sister, even herself, can only be his lover.


    But it''s hard to say that. She didn''t have the courage to say it in front of so many people.


    Wu Xiaowu can guess yunmengyao''s careful thinking and express it euphemistically for her.


    "Luo Chen, I think Xiaoyao is because at first, she thought you were single and wanted to be her brother-in-law in the future, but now she knows that you are married, which makes Chuyao''s identity very embarrassing. That''s why she is angry with you."


    Yun Mengyao said with a very sad tone.


    "Is, so come elder sister really became, Luo Chen elder brother''s lover."


    Luo Chen thinks that this may be the reason why he didn''t tell yunmengyao that he was married, because he really can''t give yunchuyao a reputation. Yunchuyao is considerate and doesn''t care at all, but it may be a little difficult for his sister yunmengyao to accept this reality.


    He can only try to explore first.


    "Mengyao, I''m really sorry about your sister, but you have to believe that I really love your sister. Maybe I can''t give her anything now, but I will make it up to you later."


    Wu Xiaowu said with a smile.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever heard that someone has taken care of a lover. It''s so touching."


    In fact, she knows that Yun Chuyao doesn''t care about her lover''s identity. Although Yun Mengyao seems dissatisfied, she is not totally unacceptable.


    The reason why yunmengyao is still so proud is that she has a good relationship with Luochen.


    So Wu Xiaowu simply said casually, in order to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "Smelly girl, cool off."


    Wu Xiaowu snorted, turned his head and stopped talking.


    Yunmeng Yao asks Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luochen, you mean to let my sister be your fake girlfriend all the time?"


    Luo Chen saw in the rearview mirror that yunmengyao''s beautiful eyes were wide open and her eyebrows were erect. It seemed that she was very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4490

    Because the name of Mu binglan is on the marriage certificate. Although Luo Chen and her feelings are not as deep as those with these women, they can''t shake mu binglan''s supreme position as the empress of the palace.


    After all, it''s the woman that the old man named Luo Chen to marry.


    Luo Chen heart a horizontal, since decided to do slag male, that simply a slag in the end!


    Yunmengyao see Luochen nod, but not very angry.


    She knows that her elder sister and herself can have their present life thanks to Luo Chen''s help, so she dare not ask too much. After the affectation just disappeared, yunmengyao also seriously judges the situation. Whether she is a wife or a lover, her and elder sister''s purpose is just to accompany Luo Chen.


    In that case, be a lover.


    Yunmengyao nibbled her lips and made great determination to speak.


    "That since elder sister, can do Luo Chen elder brother''s woman, I also want to do!"


    In a word, scared Luo Chen almost did not head, hit the steering wheel.


    Yun Mengyao thought that there was nothing to be surprised about, so he took it for granted.


    "Anyway, elder sister can''t be Luo Chen''s elder brother''s wife. Since she is a lover, I''m not one more."


    Luo Chen looks at Xiang Yun Chuyao. His eyes are saying, look at your good sister. Is that human?


    Yun Chuyao also shook her head on her forehead.


    Sister''s that careful thinking, how can she not know, but is taking advantage of now oneself and Luo Chen''s relation confusion, begin to openly want to get close to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen wants to pacify yunmengyao first.


    "Mengyao, don''t get excited. Let''s go home and talk slowly."


    However, Yunmeng Yao''s attitude is extremely resolute.


    "No, I can''t let my sister get such unfair treatment alone. I''ll bear it with my sister."


    Luochen also noticed yunmengyao''s abacus at this time, it seems that she is to take advantage of the fire, take advantage of the opportunity.


    Wu Xiaowu knows yunmengyao''s mind best, and her pursuers in school are comparable. Gao Leng''s school flower an zhirou, but yunmengyao never shows any interest in any pursuer. In private, yunmengyao tells Wu Xiaowu that in fact, her heart belongs to Luo Chen, only because of her elder sister, she is ashamed to reveal it.


    Now that Luo Chen''s marriage has come to light, yunmengyao leaves no place for her sister''s wife in her heart. She simply wants to be the next and wants to be Luo Chen''s woman with her sister.


    Luo Chen can''t laugh or cry. He tells Wu Xiaowu.


    "Xiao Wu, please help me to persuade Mengyao. This kind of thinking is very dangerous."


    Wu Xiaowu said with a smile, as if it was none of her business.


    "Luo Chen, you should tell sister Chu Yao about this. If she doesn''t care, you might as well accept their sisters. Xiao Yao is right. Although there is only one wife, there is no limit to the number of confidants."


    Yunmengyao is happy to see Wu Xiaowu supporting herself.


    Luo Chen''s heart wants to be so simple, and turns to look for help and cast it on Yun Chuyao.


    Yun Chuyao didn''t expect that her younger sister would take advantage of this time to make trouble suddenly. Her behavior is equivalent to making a public confession to Luo Chen. The two sisters serve Luo Chen. She has no opinion. Even at the beginning, Yun Chuyao thought so.


    However, it was to repay her kindness at that time, but if she had a choice, Yun Chuyao still hoped that her younger sister would carefully reconsider and consider her own emotional problems.


    Because if you choose to be Luo Chen''s woman, it''s very likely that you can only carry this identity all your life.


    Yun Chuyao himself loves Luo Chen deeply and has no regrets.


    But she doesn''t know whether her sister''s feelings for Luo Chen are really as pure as those of men and women.


    After thinking about it, Yun Chuyao doesn''t know what to say. She thinks it''s inappropriate to help her sister talk. If she doesn''t help her sister talk, it may hurt her feelings.


    Finally, she left the final choice to Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo, I I don''t have any opinions. I''ll listen to you. "


    Luo Chen Long ground gave a breath, some helpless.


    There is a deep emotional foundation between him and Yun Chuyao. Even though Yun Chuyao is only a lover now, one day, Luo Chen wants her to be treated as a wife and have children for herself.


    But Yunmeng Yao in Luo Chen''s eyes, after all, is a child, Luo Chen looked in the rearview mirror, Yunmeng Yao that pure and lovely appearance.


    Let''s not mention the lack of affection between yunmengyao and Luo Chen, but let Luo Chen treat yunmengyao as a woman.


    "Let''s go back."


    In a word, the farce ended temporarily.


    But Luo Chen knows that today yunmengyao has already had a showdown with herself, and she has to give her an explanation.


    Before long, the car drove into Lijing Mingdu.


    They went back to yunchuyao''s home.


    After opening the door, Yun Chuyao was surprised to find husky and the puppet cat sitting at the entrance. They looked like they were welcoming each other. They seemed to have known that she was coming back.


    The puppet cat mews and jumps into Yun Chuyao''s arms. Husky also ran around Luochen with his tail wagging. Luochen reached out and touched his head.In the living room.


    Wu Xiaowu teases husky to play. Luo Chen and Yun Mengyao sit together. They don''t speak. The atmosphere becomes a bit awkward for a moment.


    At this time, Yun Chuyao made the tea and brought it to the table in the living room.


    See Luo Chen and sister, sit together but don''t talk, cloud Chu Yao asked.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Why don''t you talk? "


    Yun Mengyao said.


    "I''m waiting for brother Luo Chen to answer me."


    Yun Chuyao sits beside Luo Chen, holds his hand and whispers.


    "Brother Luo, if you don''t Promise Yao Yao. "


    Luo Chen rubbed to rub forehead, chagrin way.


    "I can''t take it for granted. I always treat Mengyao as my sister. How can I suddenly treat her..."


    When lover three words can''t say export, Luo Chen and long sigh one breath.


    From the bottom of his heart, he still hopes that yunmengyao can live a normal life, like a person who is good to her, and then get married and have children. In secret, he will make her happy and carefree all her life.


    But now she wants to be with herself.


    Wu Xiaowu sits in the farthest place, looking at Luo Chen''s annoyed appearance, laughing in the heart.


    Luo Chen is the great benefactor of the yunchuyao sisters, and the two sisters have no one to rely on, so they can talk about the things that are not tolerated by the secular world like the family routine.


    However, in this matter, Luo Chen''s insistence on the bottom line makes Wu Xiaowu feel that Luo Chen is indeed a very attractive man.


    Luo Chen looks at yunmengyao, but he still hopes to persuade yunmengyao.


    "Mengyao, I think you''re just impulsive. I can understand. After all, you''re in puberty. Why don''t you think about it first?"


    Yunmengyao said firmly.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve decided to be Luo Chen''s wife!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4491

    Luo Chen heard almost, did not spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    I thought that not long ago, Yunmeng Yao would blush when she touched her own hands. Now this kind of words are so smooth. I really don''t know what she experienced.


    "Mengyao, listen to me. I''m several years older than you. We''re really not suitable. You should find someone you like..."


    "What I like is you, brother Luochen!"


    Yunmengyao suddenly yelled, Luochen some Lengshen, behind the words did not say.


    "Why do you always turn a blind eye to me, brother Luochen?"


    With that, Yun Chuyao suddenly felt her eyes sour.


    She has a lot of words hidden in her heart and has a lot of feelings for Luo Chen. She didn''t intend to say it, but seeing that Luo Chen always wanted to refuse herself and give herself to others, she became more and more intolerable and finally burst out.


    Yunmengyao lowered her head and held her skirt tightly in a pair of small hands. She kept talking to herself.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I have long said that I have someone I like, and that person is you."


    "But you''re just like a fool. You''ve never heard my hint. You''ve never noticed me. You only have your sister in your eyes."


    "My sister loves you, but I love you too. Why, why can''t I?"


    "Woo Woo


    With that, yunmengyao sobs softly, as if she was really hurt by Luochen.


    "I..."


    Luo Chen is at a loss.


    Wu Xiaowu sat over and gently stroked yunmengyao''s back to comfort her.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao Yao. It''s OK. "


    Yun Chuyao holds Luo Chen''s hand slightly and gives Luo Chen a look.


    Luo Chen reaches out his hand to touch yunmengyao, but as soon as he touches her hair, he is pushed away.


    Yun Mengyao stood up, covered her face and ran back to her room.


    "Mengyao!"


    Luo Chen called out her name, but just like a stone sinking into the sea, there was no response.


    See Luo Chen sitting in situ motionless, Wu Xiaowu hate to say.


    "What are you doing? Go in and have a look!"


    Luo Chen this just returned to a God, one continuously Oh two, got up to also went to cloud dream Yao''s room.


    After Luo Chen left, Wu Xiaowu and Yun Chuyao were left in the living room.


    Yun Chuyao smiles awkwardly.


    "I didn''t expect Yao Yao to love brother Luo so much."


    Wu Xiaowu also laughed heartily.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. I have always thought that Xiaoyao is influenced by sister Chu Yao, so she has a good feeling for Luo Chen. It seems that she has long been deeply in love with Luo Chen. "


    After a pause, Wu Xiaowu said again.


    "Luo Chen really saved the world in his last life. He was loved by Chu Yao and your sisters at the same time."


    Yun Chuyao''s face was slightly red and she didn''t speak any more.


    Luo Chen pursues yunmengyao''s room and sees her lying on the bed with a small shoe on her foot falling to the ground, revealing her little foot in white cotton stockings, covering her head with a quilt and weeping in a low voice.


    "Mengyao."


    See cloud dream Yao don''t give reaction, Luo Chen close to some, called her name again.


    Yunmengyao on the bed still didn''t answer.


    "Don''t be sad, Mengyao."


    Luo Chen does bedside, stroked the back of cloud dream Yao gently.


    "Leave me alone and go to my sister."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Still jealous, little girl."


    "I''m jealous. What''s the matter? Brother Luo Chen will treat me as a child anyway. Don''t children be jealous?"


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand and pulled Yun Mengyao''s quilt.


    "Get up, I have something to say."


    "I won''t listen!"


    "Really."


    "No! Don''t listen! Don''t listen


    Yun Mengyao grabbed the quilt with her hands and wrapped her small head tightly.


    "Don''t you really listen?"


    "Don''t listen!"


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Chen got out of bed, went to the corner of the room and stood. He didn''t make a sound, and quietly looked at yunmengyao on the bed.


    After a while, yunmengyao heard that there was no movement in the room. She thought that Luo Chen had really left. She was so angry that she complained.


    "Let you go, you go! Brother Luo Chen! I hate you


    Yun Mengyao gently takes down the quilt on her head and sits up, but suddenly sees that Luo Chen has not gone. She is standing in the corner of the room, looking at herself with a bad smile.


    "Little girl, it seems that you are reluctant to let me go."


    Luo Chen slowly came to the bedside.


    Knowing that she has been fooled by Luo Chen, Yunmeng Yao is ashamed and wants to be an ostrich in bed.


    But this time, Luo Chen is quick eyed, grabs her wrist, pulls yunmengyao to her side, and then reaches through the inside of her calf to hold yunmengyao up in the posture of a princess."You know, I''m" good! "


    Yunmengyao didn''t ask much, so she simply agreed.


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "You don''t want to hear it first. What''s the matter?"


    Yun Mengyao shakes her head playfully, saying that she doesn''t need to listen. As long as she can be Luo Chen''s woman, she can accept whatever she wants.


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand to play for a while, cloud dream Yao''s forehead, pet drown way.


    "Little girl, I used to think that you are a pure girl."


    Yunmengyao chuckled, and the laughter was as clear and pleasant as a wind chime.


    "I''m a pure girl. I didn''t even hold a boy''s hand at school. It''s only in front of brother Luo Chen that people do this. They are usually very serious. "


    Having said that, yunmengyao reaches out her little hand and gently pulls Luo Chen''s collar to act coquettishly.


    "Brother Luochen, don''t tease Yaoyao. Just say it. Yaoyao can''t wait."


    Luo Chen returned to his mind.


    "Well, listen, Mengyao."


    See cloud dream Yao very serious nod, Luo Chen continues to say.


    "Well, I''m waiting for brother Luo Chen. What else


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Second, you have to finish college first. Third, you are not allowed to disclose our relationship with any outsider, especially your classmates. "


    It''s not clear that Luo Chen is just dealing with her Yunmeng Yao with a drag word formula. After hearing this, he is very happy.


    "That these I all promise Luo Chen elder brother''s words, can be Luo Chen elder brother''s woman?"


    "Silly girl, when you meet someone who is really nice to you, you will understand my hard work."


    Heart so think, Luo Chen to avoid cloud dream Yao continue to pester him, then nodded.


    Seeing Luo Chen nodding, yunmengyao''s excitement and excitement couldn''t be expressed in words. She gently shook her body to convey her joy to Luo Chen.


    "Well, are you happy or not? Let''s go out when we''re happy."


    When he comes to the living room, Luo Chen sees Wu Xiaowu and Yun Mengyao chattering. He doesn''t know what to say, but he doesn''t see the people of Yun Chuyao.


    "What about Yao Yao?"


    Luo Chen asked them.


    Wu Xiaowu said with a smile.


    "Your good Yao Yao is cooking for you."


    Luo Chen nods and sits on the sofa. Yunmengyao moves her body and holds Luo Chen''s hand. It seems that she is showing off with Wu Xiaowu.


    Know yunmengyao, now full of joy, no place to share with others, out also let her go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4492

    "By the way, Xiao Wu, your brother and I are going to an interesting place in the evening. Would you like to have a look with us?"


    Luo Chen thinks that Fang Qingxuan''s invitation to the fight club can allow four people to go. Now he, Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu, might as well take Wu Xiaowu with him.


    Wu Xiaowu immediately agreed to go to an interesting place.


    Yunmengyao said that he also wanted to go, but Luo Chen refused without saying a word. He was not moved by any of yunmengyao''s tricks.


    After a while, Yun Chuyao cooked a meal and called for three people.


    After a warm dinner in yunchuyao, Luo Chen and Wu Xiaowu leave, ready to go back to the company and meet Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai.


    On the bus, Wu Xiaowu asks Luo Chen curiously where to go.


    "Fight club."


    "Fight club?"


    Wu Xiaowu read the name again and asked Luo Chen.


    "A boxer?"


    Luo Chen said it was almost the same.


    Wu Xiaowu''s eyes sparkle with excitement. Luo Chen smiles when he sees that Wu Xiaowu is really a girl with full personality.


    After ten minutes'' drive, Luo Chen came to his company, at the foot of his office building.


    Looking at the time, it''s eight o''clock in the evening.


    Fang Qingxuan said it was nine o''clock, but there was only one hour left. Luo Chen didn''t plan to delay. He asked Wu Xiaowu to wait in the car and went upstairs to call Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu.


    When he comes to the company, Luo Chen learns from the receptionist that Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu are waiting in the VIP room.


    Luo Chen walks into the VIP room and sees Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu sitting together. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''ve been waiting a long time, Lao Wu, Hu Zi."


    Two people see Luo Chen come over, immediately rise to say hello.


    "Have you received the invitation?"


    "Got it."


    Shi Yuhu put an exquisite envelope on the glass table and handed it to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen opened the envelope and saw that it was an invitation card with golden lines. When he looked at the style, he felt that it had a brand face.


    Please stick all are some welcome words and so on, Luo Chen didn''t see any clue, after tossing the envelope inside and outside again, Luo Chen also didn''t find anything worthy of attention.


    It seems that Fang Qingxuan just sent an invitation.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Chen greets two people to start.


    Three people came to the company downstairs, Wu Xiaowu saw the car to meet.


    Then she and her brother Wu Zekai change to the back seat of the car, Luo Chen changes to the co driver''s seat, and Shi Yuhu takes the driver''s seat to drive for Luo Chen.


    is located in the center of the city, adjacent to the most prosperous economic zone, the Pearl River area. This place Luo Chen has not visited and seldom heard, so there is not much knowledge of this place. When


    reached his destination, Luo Chen got off the train to see the king''s new world. It was really as atmospheric as its name. Glorious and resplendent beyond count,


    saw three rectangular tall buildings in triangular arrangement. In the middle of the tall building was a huge square. There were countless tourists on the square, and there were ten lift bridges between the tall buildings. There were numerous sightseeing elevators, and the lights were brilliant.


    Shi Yuhu will park the car, Luo Chen according to the address given on the invitation, with three people toward the fight club.


    Enter the right-hand side of the tall building, and then take the elevator to the second floor, after a while, Luo Chen finally found the entrance of the fight club.


    The door at the entrance of the fight club is very huge, about one and a half stories high. On the top of the door, there are five luminous metal characters: Fight Club, and the English Translation: Fight Club.


    At the entrance of the gate, there are about 20 people, all wearing suits and sunglasses, standing with hands on their backs, legs apart, and standing in two columns in turn. It''s a kind of welcome to the guests.


    At the moment, there are people coming into the fight club.


    After observing for four weeks, Luo Chen also steps inside. Shi Yuhu immediately follows. Wu Zekai and his sister Wu Xiaowu follow side by side.


    After passing the gate, Luo Chen is stopped by a man.


    "Please show me your invitation, sir."


    Luo Chen didn''t care. He took out the invitation and handed it to the man, pointing to the three men behind him.


    "Four."


    The man nodded and handed the invitation to the inspector at work.


    After being sure, the man handed the invitation back to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen inadvertently, noticed that the man''s fingers are not the same as ordinary people, abnormal thin, as if the skin wrapped with bones in general.


    Out of curiosity, Luo Chen raised his head and looked at the man in front of him carefully.


    He found that the man was very thin, even made people feel that he was not malnourished.


    The cheekbones on both sides of a man''s face are convex, the mouth is sunken, the nose is high, and the temples are bulging, which makes people feel that his face is extremely unnatural.Although the appearance of the man in front of him is very strange, his inner momentum can''t be hidden. Luo Chen can feel that the man in front of him is a master.


    "Come in, sir."


    See Luo Chen tardy not to start, the man sends birth voice.


    The man''s voice is very sharp, as nails on metal, Luo Chen feel very harsh.


    Quietly nodded, along the direction of the man pointed to, Luo Chen with people to go inside.


    The light around is dim. Shi Yuhu comes to Luo Chen and whispers.


    "Boss, that man just now is not simple."


    Luo Chen nods and answers.


    "It''s really a powerful role. I think it''s a master of the Fang family."


    Luo Chen didn''t expect a small club to let Fang Shicheng send such experts to guard. He looked around to see if there were any such experts.


    But a circle look down, in addition to just that thin man, Luo Chen did not find other powerful role.


    Out of a distance, Luo Chen several people came to a narrow channel.


    At the other end of the passage, there were shouts, howls and cheers.


    No accident, it should be the home of fight club.


    Luo Chen has some faint expectations.


    He walks in front, enters the passage, Shi Yuhu three people immediately follow.


    The light in the passage is even less. It''s faster. It''s so narrow that only two people are allowed to walk side by side.


    In the dark, Luo Chen walks against the wall, but there are still many passers-by.


    The cheers and howls grew louder, and the light source at the end of the passage became brighter and brighter.


    Finally, the light source magnified into a huge space, countless searchlights moving back and forth on the roof, there are hundreds of people, now surrounded by five challenge arena, watching the fight on the challenge arena, cheering and shouting like a tsunami.


    Luo Chen stops body, looked at the place for a while, with history jade tiger smile way.


    "The whole thing is, there are models and styles."


    Shi Yuhu nodded his approval.


    The scale of this fight club is really good. Compared with the field where Shi Yuhu used to fight underground in foreign countries, it''s no less.


    Although Wu Zekai has been to such a place, it is the first time for him to see such a scale.


    Not to mention Wu Xiaowu. She came to such a place for the first time. The cheers and shouts of the crowd made her very excited. She took her brother''s hand and wanted to watch it under the challenge arena.


    Wu Zekai asks his younger sister to be calm and wait for Luo Chen''s instructions. Wu Xiaowu can only stay in place discontentedly. The beautiful eyes look at Luo Chen and see that Luo Chen has not moved for a long time. They urge him to hurry up.


    Luo Chen quietly, the fight club home structure, carefully looked over.


    Fight club home, this huge space into a hemisphere, on both sides of the wall, there are stairs to the second floor.


    But the second floor is not a separate floor, it is composed of two connected fan-shaped areas. The fan-shaped area is linked by a circular elevator. Right above the biggest challenge arena in the main stadium, there is a person holding a microphone on the elevator.


    Then there are countless lights, searchlights and color lights on the dome of the home stadium, which make the home stadium colorful and greatly mobilize people''s atmosphere.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Luo Chen pointed to the biggest challenge arena in the center of the main stadium.


    Wu Xiaowu takes the lead and walks in front of Luo Chen. Wu Zekai can''t pull it.


    Luo Chen a tiny smile, didn''t say what.


    The reason why he brought Wu Xiaowu here today is to let her play.


    On the way to the central arena, Luo Chen''s attention has been focused on the surrounding crowd.


    People here should be, received the invitation of the Fang family to come, so should not be some ordinary people, Luo Chen want to see if you can find acquaintances.


    However, Luo Chen didn''t see anyone he knew. He thought that most of the people invited today were people who had business with the Fang family.


    However, there is another Luo Chen, the most wanted person, who has not been able to see so far.


    That''s Fang Shaoyu.


    Fang Qingxuan said that Fang Shaoyu and mu Shaopeng will come here today.


    In the afternoon on the street, Luo Chen humiliates mu Shaopeng. He thinks that he meets mu Shaopeng here in the evening and continues to trouble them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4493

    Luo Chen several people come to the biggest challenge arena, the challenge arena is very big, there are many seats around.


    On the challenge arena, two big men with bare arms were fighting, and nearly 100 people were watching, shouting and cheering.


    Wu Xiaowu has already found a good seat to sit down. Looking at it with relish, Luo Chen sits beside her. Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai also sit down.


    Seeing Wu Xiaowu obsessed, Luo Chen laughs.


    "What''s good to see?"


    Wu Xiaowu said.


    "You know what, men should be like this, you see how handsome they are."


    Luo Chen looked to the direction of the challenge arena, looking at the muscles of the two strong men on the challenge arena, the veins on his forehead, and the ferocious face. He didn''t feel handsome. He leaned back on the chair and whistled.


    "That''s handsome? I said, "do you have any misunderstanding about Shuai?"


    "You don''t understand."


    Wu Xiaowu never looked away from the challenge arena.


    "I think men with strength and wildness are the most handsome. They are much more handsome than those little white faced women."


    After that, he thought of something and looked at Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, you are a typical little white face."


    After hearing this, Wu Zekai almost didn''t spit out the water he drank into his mouth. He quickly told his sister.


    "Sister, don''t blame me for being rude to boss Luo again!"


    Luo Chen listens to Wu Xiaowu''s words and laughs. Seeing that Wu Zekai is angry, he waves his hand to show that he doesn''t care and says to Wu Xiaowu.


    "It seems that I won yesterday. You won in vain. Do you still look down on me so much?"


    Wu Xiaowu curled her lips and relaxed her tone.


    "It''s just a matter of fact. I admit I lost to you, but you have to admit that you''re not as good as them."


    Luo Chen is dumbfounded to see that Wu Xiaowu actually compares himself with the two big naked men in the challenge arena.


    "Just them? It''s not that I look down on them. These two people can''t last five seconds under my control. "


    Wu Xiaowu naturally doesn''t believe it.


    "Luo Chen, you boast again."


    Luo Chen said no, Wu Xiaowu immediately proposed to let Luo Chen go up to fight.


    Luo Chen shrugs, some helpless way.


    "You don''t believe it."


    Luo Chen won''t go. He thinks it''s too cheap to fight with such people in his own capacity.


    Wu Xiaowu thinks that Luo Chen is afraid. She hugs her chest and hums with a smile.


    "I knew you were bragging."


    Just then, Wu Xiaowu suddenly feels a dark top of her head, and a big hand grabs her shoulder. She is surprised. Wu Xiaowu subconsciously reaches for the man''s wrist and tries to push it away, but finds that she seems to have grasped a huge stone and can''t move.


    Flurried back, but found that the original, holding their own people is Shi Yuhu.


    "What are you doing? I''m scared to death."


    Wu xiaowuxiu frowned and complained.


    Shi Yuhu loosened his hand and grinned.


    "Little sister, I heard you say that my boss is bragging. I''ve come to correct you."


    Wu Xiaowu is not angry.


    "I feel like he''s just bragging. Look at the two people in the ring. They are as strong as you. But Luo Chen says that they can''t last five seconds under him. What''s not bragging? "


    Shi Yuhu immediately burst out laughing.


    "Just the two? Don''t mention the boss. Even under my command, they can''t hold on for five seconds. By the way, if the boss takes care of me, it''s like taking care of a cat. "


    Wu Xiaowu frowned.


    "Brother Hu, I believe you said that, but Luo Chen --"


    Wu Xiaowu looked at Luo Chen carefully.


    She really felt that Luo Chen, who looked gentle, did not have much fighting power in theory.


    "I don''t really believe it."


    Shi Yuhu knows that Luo Chen is impossible. In order to prove to Wu Xiaowu, she goes to do something about her identity and pats Wu Xiaowu on the shoulder.


    "If you don''t believe it, you may find it later."


    With that, Shi Yuhu returned to his seat.


    Wu Zekai also told Wu Xiaowu.


    "Sister, you are too impolite. Boss Luo is much more powerful than you think."


    Seeing that Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu both highly respect Luo Chen, Wu Xiaowu looks at Luo Chen in doubt. This time, she is not sure, so she just asks Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, are you really good?"


    Luo Chen laughs and teases Wu Xiaowu.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Xiaowu is naive.


    "Besides fighting, what else can we do?"


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Of course, there''s the man side. It''s worse than my fight."


    Wu Xiaowu originally ignited a little believe, and was Luo Chen this naughty attitude to the whole.She sat upright, ready to continue to watch the game, but saw that the game was over, a big man with bare arms was carried down with a stretcher, and the other stood on the challenge arena with a bruised face to welcome applause.


    "Oh, Luo Chen blames you. The game is over before you can enjoy it!"


    Wu Xiaowu claps Luo Chen''s shoulder depressed, and puts the responsibility of missing the wonderful competition on Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen doesn''t know why.


    "It''s none of my business?"


    "It''s all your boasting. I talked to you more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Chen stares at Wu Xiaowu for a long time.


    Wu Xiaowu was dissatisfied and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Chen said happily.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that you talk a lot today."


    Wu Xiaowu is slightly stunned, and immediately reacts as if just now, in the face of Luo Chen, some are too unrestrained, contrary to his previous image of Gao Leng.


    "I''m just happy, happy, so I said a few more words."


    Wu Xiaowu said, looking back, holding his head and looking at the challenge arena, ready to wait for the next game to start.


    Luo Chen pretends to ask casually.


    "The boy came to see you yesterday. How did you reply?"


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not mentioned. Wu Xiaowu is angry when it''s mentioned.


    She turned her head again, squinting at Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, what are you doing? I don''t like him at all. I explained to him for a long time yesterday! "


    However, in fact, Wu Xiaowu did not say a word, and directly drove the member boy back.


    "No, I remember when you played, didn''t you get along well with him?"


    Wu Xiaowu knew when Luo Chen was talking about. It was when Wu Xiaowu was about to lose. At that time, she heard the boys shouting for her, but she was moved. So she took a better attitude towards him.


    But when the competition ended and Wu Xiaowu herself was relieved, she found that she didn''t have any feelings for the boy because she felt that the boy was too gentle and lacked the domineering power that a man should have.


    But Wu Xiaowu is too lazy to explain so much to Luo Chen. He just says it in a huff.


    "That''s because you think you''re right. You don''t have to be blind, which makes me feel guilty for others."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Well, that''s me. That''s kind."


    "Or else?"


    "I wish you a single life."


    "Single, single!"


    Shi Yuhu is stunned to see the conversation between Wu Xiaowu and Luo Chen. He whispers to Wu Zekai.


    "Your sister is so awesome. I dare to talk to the boss like this when I see someone for the first time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4494

    Wu Zekai had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "I''m really afraid. That day, boss Luo couldn''t help abandoning me and my sister."


    Shi Yuhu laughed.


    "Don''t worry, boss is not such a cruel person, and you think if your sister has the ability to sleep boss, isn''t it..."


    Shi Yuhu deliberately doesn''t finish what he has to say. He winks at Wu Zekai. Wu Zekai hates the iron and glances at his sister Wu Xiaowu.


    "That''s the blessing she''s cultivated for eight generations."


    Luo Chen and Wu Xiaowu finish their fight and return to peace.


    During this time, Luo Chen still didn''t find anything different about this fight club. Did Fang Qingxuan just let herself come here to meet Fang Shaoyu?


    But now the most important thing is that even Fang Shaoyu''s people have not been seen.


    Wait and see? Or go around?


    Luo Chen couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    Just when Luo Chen hesitates, what should he do, he suddenly hears a familiar voice.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Luo? What brings you here?"


    Luo Chen four people, in succession follow sound to see.


    Fang Shaoyu, dressed in a suit and shoes, is walking slowly towards Luo Chen.


    Mu Shaopeng followed him to his right, and the two men followed the two bodyguards.


    Luo Chen has some accidents. He''s worried that he can''t find Fang Shaoyu. He''s sent him to the door. It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes.


    He stood up and said to Fang Shaoyu who came to him.


    "At the invitation of Fang Qingxuan, I came to your Fang''s fight club to have a look."


    Wu Zekai, Shi Yuhu and Wu Xiaowu also stand up one after another, and the three stand quietly behind Luo Chen.


    Fang Shaoyu and others are also in a row. The place is not big. If they are blocked up again, they can''t surpass others. Many audiences turn their eyes to Luo Chen.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Fang Shaoyu takes a look at Luo Chen and his party. Among them, he knows Wu Zekai. He thinks that it''s no wonder that Wu Zekai disappeared after the fall of Third Master Jin. He turned out to have taken refuge with Luo Chen.


    "I said my cousin didn''t come here today. She gave you the invitation, but it''s OK."


    Fang Shaoyu said, slightly casually sat in the seat, mu Shaopeng facing Luo Chen four people, some do not know how to get along.


    At Fang Shaoyu''s suggestion, he regained his mind and sat down beside him. Two bodyguards came to Fang Shaoyu''s back and stood upright with their hands behind him.


    Luo Chen also sat down, a hand on the armrest, the body toward the side less feather tilt, a pair of relaxed appearance.


    "You''ve come to me today, but you''re not a cheap brother, are you?"


    With that, Luo Chen looks at mu Shaopeng, who is separated by Fang Shaoyu, and his eyes are cold.


    Because Fang Shaoyu was around, mu Shaopeng had some confidence and resented Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Fang Shaoyu reaches for mu Shaopeng to stop, then squints and asks Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo, what do you mean by cheap brother?"


    Seeing Fang Shaoyu''s reaction, Luo Chen was surprised.


    Fang Qingxuan tells herself that mu Shaopeng is actually Fang Shicheng''s son, the illegitimate son of Wu Yunzhi and Fang Shicheng.


    Is Fang Shaoyu not aware of this?


    But it''s not a big deal. No matter Fang Shaoyu pretends to be stupid or doesn''t know, Luo Chen simply says it.


    "Fang Shaoyu, don''t you know that mu Shaopeng is the illegitimate son of your Laozi?"


    Fang Shaoyu is a little surprised. Looking at Luo Chen, he feels that he seems to be cheating himself. He turns to Mu Shaopeng. Mu Shaopeng doesn''t know how to explain, so he can only nod.


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Fang Shaoyu was in the same place for a long time and suddenly began to laugh in a low voice.


    He has always thought highly of himself. He has a deep contempt for a dandy like mu Shaopeng who has no ability. He thinks that he is a complete waste. But now he suddenly hears that this waste is actually his own brother?


    Fang Shaoyu only felt that he was insulted.


    I suddenly have one more, my brother?


    You''re kidding!


    However, no matter how dissatisfied he was, he had no time to complain at the moment, so he temporarily suppressed his disgust for mu Shaopeng in his heart.


    Nodded, Fang Shaoyu continued.


    "Now I know. Thank you for reminding me."


    Luo Chen laughs and says you''re welcome.


    Fang Shaoyu stares at mu Shaopeng, then slowly opens his mouth.


    "I have something to talk about with brother Luo today, but it''s boring to sit like this. I have a suggestion. Do you want to hear it or not?"


    Luo Chen will not refuse to come, thinking that I''m coming to trouble you, even if you don''t propose, I have to find some suggestions."Tell me."


    "I don''t think it''s better for each of us to have a fight in this main arena!"


    Luo Chen tiny squint, Fang Shaoyu this proposal, a look is ulterior motives, thought to agree or not.


    Not surprisingly, Luo Chen feels that Fang Shaoyu will definitely set the rules for such a competition. He will definitely not interfere at all. They will fight each other until one loses his fighting power.


    That means that as long as someone kills them, they will die.


    For Fang Shaoyu''s side, Luo Chen doesn''t know the combat effectiveness of the people sent out.


    Let Wu Zekai go, Luo Chen has no bottom in his heart.


    The best choice is to let Shi Yuhu go.


    That would be safer.


    But Luo Chen doesn''t want to let Shi Yuhu appear in the public. After all, he is very famous in the international mercenary world. This place is full of good and bad people, so it''s not proper to appear in public.


    See Luo Chen silence, Fang Shaoyu provocative way.


    "Why, brother Luo, do you feel embarrassed? If so, forget it. Let''s continue to watch other people''s games. Maybe it''s less exciting, but we can make do with it."


    With that, Fang Shaoyu leans back on his chair, glances at Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu, smiles and shakes his head slightly.


    Of course, Luo Chen knows that he is exciting himself.


    However, both Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu can''t bear it and ask Luo Chen to fight one after another.


    Fight is sure to fight!


    It''s almost on the head. Besides, it''s just to look for trouble. Since Fang Shaoyu takes the initiative to send it up, Luo Chen naturally won''t miss such an opportunity to attack Fang Shaoyu.


    But Luo Chen is still considering who to send.


    Is it not easy to be exposed? Or Shi Yuhu, who has a better chance of winning?


    Luo Chen finally chose to let Shi Yuhu go. After all, Fang Shaoyu''s provocation has been made clear. It is more secure for Shi Yuhu to go.


    "Since you have such elegance, I''m sure I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Fang Shaoyu nodded with satisfaction, thinking that today will make you face down, a shame before snow!


    "Brother naluo, since we are fighting each other, we should not engage in those complicated rules. We should fight without restriction until one side loses its fighting power. Can we sign a life and death agreement before the game?"


    Fang Shaoyu seems to be discussing with Luo Chen, but his words are full of confidence, as if he is bound to win this battle.


    However, Luo Chen is not flustered at all. He knows Shi Yuhu''s ability best.


    "The guest is as the Lord wishes, just as you wish."


    "Good!"


    Fang Shaoyu gives a loud finger, and a bodyguard bends down to listen to Fang Shaoyu.


    After hearing the order, the bodyguard nodded and turned to face Luo Chen.


    "Please go to war!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4495

    Luo Chen nods, is preparing to ask shi Yuhu to prepare, but sees Wu Zekai suddenly, stands up from the seat.


    Wu Zekai said firmly.


    "Boss Luo, let me do it!"


    Wu Xiaowu was surprised by her brother''s initiative. Although she didn''t understand this, she could feel from the atmosphere that the unlimited fighting might be very dangerous, so she took her brother''s hand and wanted him to stay away.


    But Wu Zekai seems to have made up his mind. He shakes off his sister''s hand and goes to Luo Chen.


    "Boss Luo, this kind of small matter doesn''t need tiger brother. I''ll do it!"


    Fang Shaoyu reached out and pinched his chin. Wu Zekai had a few kilos in his mind. He was on the road. That would be death!


    However, the tiger brother in Wu Zekai''s words has aroused Fang Shaoyu''s interest.


    Luo Chen''s identity, he has not known enough detail, so for Luo Chen''s men, he would like to see, in the end is what kind of level.


    This time Fang Shaoyu took the initiative to provoke, more or less, and took the opportunity to test Luo Chen''s level.


    "Wu Zekai, you are a slave with two surnames. How dare you come out to show your shame? Brother Luo, it''s not that I said that if you let him go, you''ll be dead. You''d better save his life. Maybe I can help you look at the door. "


    Fang Shaoyu''s words are hard to hear, because if Luo Chen can''t save face and continues to send Wu Zekai on the stage, he will kill Wu Zekai, which is also a gain. If he wants to protect Wu Zekai''s life and let Shi Yuhu on the stage, he''s more serious.


    Wu Zekai turns a deaf ear to Shaoyu''s humiliation, and Shi Yuhu is also indifferent. Wu Xiaowu is the only one who can''t bear it. He stands up and is ready to scold Fang Shaoyu, but Shi Yuhu holds him.


    Luo Chen frowns slightly. Fang Shaoyu''s words are really hard to hear, but he also knows that it''s just to stimulate himself to let Wu Zekai play.


    It seems that Fang Shaoyu is quite confident in his subordinates.


    Luo Chen can''t help but hesitate again.


    He knew that the reason why Wu Zekai wanted to fight was that he always wanted to find opportunities and do things for himself.


    But in this case, is it really appropriate for him to play?


    Does Wu Zekai have the strength to win, under Fang Shaoyu?


    Fang Shaoyu shows that it''s for Wu Zekai''s life. Luo Chen doesn''t dare to let Wu Zekai take the risk. He plans to put down his face and let Shi Yuhu go.


    "Lao Wu, I think it''s better to..."


    Wu Zekai''s eyes were wide open and he vowed.


    "Master Luo Chen! Believe me, I can win


    Luo Chen doesn''t know where Wu Zekai''s courage comes from, but at that moment, Wu Zekai''s momentum really surprised Luo Chen.


    Wu Zekai has said this, and Luo Chen feels that if he refuses him again, he will be cold blooded.


    "Good! Lao Wu, you are the only one


    Luo Chen stood up and patted Wu Zekai on the shoulder.


    Wu Zekai nodded excitedly.


    After waiting so long, he finally got the chance to work for Luo Chen.


    Wu Zekai plans to use the skills he learned from Shi Yuhu to win the fight for Luo Chen.


    Fang Shaoyu sneers, thinking that when Wu Zekai is solved by his own hands, it''s not too late for Luo Chen to send the tiger brother out to fight.


    "Now that brother Luo has made up your mind, let Wu Zekai follow my people and get ready."


    Luo Chen in Wu Zekai ear, quietly told him to be careful.


    Wu Zekai is full of confidence.


    "Don''t worry, boss Luo!"


    With that, Wu Zekai followed the black bodyguard and left to go.


    Luo Chen sits back on the seat, Fang Shaoyu hits a ring finger again, someone delivers a few bottles of mineral water.


    Shi Yuhu saw that Luo Chen still had some worries and whispered to him.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve taught brother Wu a lot of things during this period. Even if he can''t win, he won''t lose his life."


    Luo Chen after listening to heart a joy, thought that since Wu Zekai got Shi Yuhu''s true biography, that should win the probability will greatly increase, he looked at Shi Yuhu, laugh.


    "Yes, Huzi, it''s yours."


    Wu Xiaowu, who was already very nervous, became more nervous when she heard Shi Yuhu saying that she would not lose her life. She held the legs of jeans shorts in her hands and did not dare to make a sound.


    Fang Shaoyu sees Luo Chen and whispers to his own people there. He turns his head and talks to Mu Shaopeng. His eyes are a little chilly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about that?"


    Mu Shaopeng is his younger brother and his father''s son. When Fang Shaoyu mentioned this, he felt that it was a shame.


    Seeing that Fang Shaoyu''s attitude has changed, mu Shaopeng can''t help getting nervous.


    "My mother won''t let me say it, brother..."


    "Who''s your brother?"


    Mu Shaopeng was just a tentative call, but he didn''t want Fang Shaoyu to react so fiercely that he was afraid to say more.He knows from his mother Wu Yunzhi what kind of existence the Fang family is. Although he and his mother hold a lot of shares in the Mu group and seem to be at the top of the upper class, mu Shaopeng knows that in front of Fang Shaoyu, he is not a fart.


    Fang Shaoyu leans on his seat, but his anger is still lingering. He decides to go back tonight and ask his father what''s going on.


    Suddenly, the host''s voice rang out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there''s an open-ended fight, and the winner can take away a million dollars!"


    Around the audience, after a brief silence, immediately burst out a sky shaking cheers.


    Luo Chen heard the voice of the host, can not help but think of Zhao Qian Lai, think he compared to Zhao Qian Lai''s hosting skills, or worse, Luo Chen thought if Zhao Qian came here to host, he must be excited.


    Luo Chen says with Fang Shaoyu with a smile.


    "The host you''re looking for - no way."


    Fang Shaoyu frowned and said with a smile.


    "This is a top-level event commentator I invited from abroad for 200000 yuan. You tell me no?"


    Luo Chen is silent.


    "The red player is Wu Zekai! Let''s welcome


    When the host said Wu Zekai''s name, there was a burst of applause. Wu Zekai was barearm, wearing a pair of shorts, with thick white cloth on his hands and feet. Although he was not stronger than the previous two, he was also a real tough guy.


    After the applause, Luo Chen heard some comments. It seems that because of the reputation of Third Master Jin, Wu Zekai, as his personal bodyguard, is still well known by many people.


    "Next, let''s welcome the blue player! Ma Wanwu, who is known as the king of all music fighting in heaven


    In the audience, a burst of cheers.


    It seems that Ma Wanwu is very famous in such a fight.


    Luo Chen leaned over and looked at the challenge arena with great interest.


    Ma Wanwu came on stage in the same costume as Wu Zekai. Standing in front of Wu Zekai, he was taller than Wu Zekai by the upper half of the head. He was much stronger. His muscles were twisted and his limbs were powerful. Compared with Wu Zekai, he seemed to have overwhelming power.


    However, Luo Chen''s most unexpected is Ma Wanwu''s face!


    Fang Shaoyu said with a smile.


    "He is my most trusted subordinate. Brother Luo, you should have seen him when you came here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4496

    Luo Chen looked carefully again, and then determined that Ma Wanwu in the challenge arena was the thin man who checked the invitation when he came in here.


    But I don''t know what the reason is. Before Ma Wanwu''s death, he turned into a muscular man.


    Coincidentally, Luo Chen and Shi Yuhu feel a little worried about Wu Zekai, because after they met Ma Wanwu, they both clearly realized that he is a cruel character.


    But since Luo Chen has chosen to trust Wu Zekai and let him play, he can only trust him in the end.


    Smile lightly, Luo Chen opens mouth to return a way.


    "I haven''t seen it at first sight. It''s quite different from the appearance at the entrance."


    Luo Chen is a little curious about how Ma Wanwu made such a big change in his body shape in a short time.


    Fang Shaoyu didn''t plan to talk to Luo Chen too much, but with a mocking smile in his mouth, he seemed to laugh at Luo Chen''s behavior of sending Wu Zekai on the stage.


    At the moment, the lights of the dome have gathered on Ma Wanwu and Wu Zekai in the challenge arena, and the host is excited to explain.


    "Is it ma Wanwu who can live up to the expectations of the public to win and guard the achievements of 100 people, or is it Wu Zekai who is a new star black horse and ends the unbeaten myth of fighting the king of heaven? We''ll see! "


    Quite a gimmick of an introduction, attracted many other arena audience, to watch here.


    Originally, the auditorium with ten seats and nine empty seats became bustling in an instant.


    There was more and more noise around, all shouting Ma Wanwu''s name.


    However, Wu Xiaowu no longer feels any excitement, and her heart is just deep anxiety.


    Standing on the challenge arena is her brother, facing a fighting king who is favored by everyone, and this fighting king is far superior to Wu Zekai in both physique and momentum.


    Wu Xiaowu clenched her fists and pressed them on her thighs. Her eyes were fixed on the challenge arena and she did not dare to move.


    Luo Chen noticed Wu Xiaowu''s nervousness and held her small hand with a big palm.


    "Don''t worry, I trust your brother."


    Wu Xiaowu pursed her lips, didn''t know what to say, just nodded her head.


    "Then, the game begins!"


    As the host''s voice fell, a staff member beside the challenge arena sounded a huge Gong.


    When!


    The clear and loud sound reverberates back and forth in the main stadium, and finally disappears into invisibility.


    As the gongs dispersed, Wu Zekai and Ma Wanwu in the challenge arena began to fight.


    Fang Shaoyu gives a loud finger, and the black bodyguard behind him hands him a cigar, then lights it for him. In the fog, Fang Shaoyu''s face is full of confidence.


    Luo Chen heavily leaned on the chair, left hand holding the right elbow, right hand light cover in the mouth, quietly watching the duel on the challenge arena.


    After the game started, Wu Zekai and Ma Wanwu quickly opened the distance.


    He is wary of estimating the strength of this opponent.


    Fear of the strong is the nature of any creature, and Wu Zekai is no exception. He felt a little nervous from Ma Wanwu''s aura.


    Wu Zekai concentrated his spirit, clenched his hands into fists, and made all the preparations, but he did not dare to attack first.


    Ma Wanwu, on the other hand, is totally different from Wu Zekai. He looks like he is facing a big enemy. His strong hands are placed vertically on both sides of his body, and he walks around Wu Zekai slowly, as if he is walking in a leisurely court. There is no sign of any combat preparation at all.


    How about Ma Wanwu''s skill? As long as he does it once, Luo Chen is confident that he can see that eight or nine are inseparable from ten.


    At the moment, Shi Yuhu and Luo Chen have the same idea. He also wants to see what level Ma Wanwu is.


    Before I knew it, it was almost a minute past.


    But the two men in the challenge arena didn''t mean to fight.


    Ma Wanwu didn''t seem to be worried at all. He just circled around Wu Zekai.


    And Wu Zekai also deeply felt Ma Wanwu''s fierce, dare not rashly, can only be ready, two people in a very strange way deadlocked.


    Under the packed arena, everyone held their breath and gazed. They knew that it was just the peace before the storm, but everyone urged them in their hearts. They hoped that the two people in the arena would move quickly.


    However, just when everyone''s eyes and attention were attracted by the duel on the challenge arena, ten mysterious people had quietly sneaked into the audience.


    A mysterious person, not far from behind Luo Chen, when passing by, Luo Chen''s heart is inexplicably alert.


    He looked back and saw a burly man walking away in the corridor with only his back.


    Luo Chen did not find any strange place, just strange in the heart.


    Why do you have a bad hunch?


    But then, he forgot this episode and turned to focus on the two deadlocked people in the challenge arena.Wu Zekai thinks that it''s not a good way to continue the stalemate. He wanted to win the battle for Luo Chen. At the moment, if he became a turtle, he might make Luo Chen lose face in front of Fang Shaoyu.


    In his heart, Wu Zekai suddenly rushed to Ma Wanwu.


    Ma Wanwu stopped and faced Wu Zekai, who was rushing towards him. He still didn''t show a defensive posture.


    If it is to face others and face himself with such a provocative attitude, Wu Zekai is confident to let him lie on the ground and regret it. But when Ma Wanwu is in front of him, Wu Zekai has no confidence at all.


    The distance between the two men was quickly shortened. Wu Zekai stopped five steps ahead of Ma Wanwu for the sake of safety, and changed the heavy fist he intended to play into a horizontal kick, so that if the attack was resolved, he could quickly open the distance and not let himself fall into a passive position.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Wu Zekai''s foot is very fast.


    With the fierce wind, Wu Zekai kicked Ma Wanwu''s waist, but the momentum of this kick stopped abruptly when he was about to kick Ma Wanwu''s waist.


    Wu Zekai couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    When he saw that Ma Wanwu only used one hand, he stopped his own foot.


    Suddenly burst out under the stage, a cry of surprise.


    Luo Chen and Shi Yuhu were both shocked.


    When Wu Zekai saw the situation, he immediately wanted to take back his leg to defend, but he was slow in the end. Ma Wanwu had already taken the first step. He blocked Wu Zekai''s hand and immediately grasped Wu Zekai''s ankle. Wu Zekai only felt that his foot was locked by the iron rope and could not move.


    Then Ma Wanwu grabbed Wu Zekai''s ankle like throwing something. He threw it to the ground.


    Wu Zekai seemed to be dragged to the ground by a huge invisible force of gravity. He could not resist, so he fell on his knees with a plop.


    The horror in his heart had not disappeared, and Wu Zekai then heard the whirring wind in his ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4497

    In the blurred vision, Ma Wanwu kicked himself.


    At the critical moment, Wu raised his hands and crossed them in front of the door.


    His arm collided with Ma Wanwu''s calf.


    Wu Zekai felt as if he had been hit by a truck. He became light.


    The cheers below the stage are like the roar of the mountain and the sea.


    They saw Ma Wanwu kick Wu Zekai out. They saw Wu Zekai hit the net of the challenge arena like a broken kite, and then he was bounced back to the ground.


    Luo Chen can''t help but be shocked.


    No matter speed or strength, they are not of the same level.


    Luo Chen deeply feels remorse for his conceit. At the same time, he reminds himself that guwu aristocratic family does not really have a false reputation.


    When Wu Xiaowu saw the first fight, his brother was beaten like this. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do. His palm was full of sweat.


    Sitting beside Luo Chen, Fang Shaoyu, seeing the trend of the game as he expected, suddenly feels dull and turns to Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo, I think we can have a chat."


    Luo Chen knows that Fang Shaoyu wants to fight against himself both in the arena and off the court.


    But if you lose, Luo Chen nods.


    "What do you think? Go ahead. "


    Fang Shaoyu squints at Luo Chen and says word by word.


    "Just talk about my cousin, Fang Qingxuan."


    After Wu Zekai fell to the ground, he immediately got up and raised his hands to defend. Ma Wanwu''s foot just now made his two arms still numb.


    However, Wu Zekai saw Ma Wanwu, but he didn''t take advantage of his falling to the ground. During this period of time, he still walked slowly towards himself, as if a cheetah was playing with his prey.


    A fight, wuzekai heart clear, he is not his opponent.


    But now he was like a warrior to die.


    Even if this is a battle that must lose, he also wants to play elegant demeanor for Luo Chen!


    Wu Zekai saw Ma Wanwu come slowly, only ten steps away from himself, which is a distance that can attack.


    He stares at Ma Wanwu and wants to see his plan from his actions.


    However, Ma Wanwu is always a natural standing posture, without any superfluous movements, which makes Wu Zekai unable to judge his movements.


    Seeing Ma Wanwu take another step, Wu Zekai turns to make plans for himself and thinks about how to do it this time. He is highly concentrated. The noise outside seems to disappear. It seems that Wu Zekai can hear Ma Wanwu stretching out his feet and stepping on the ground.


    One step closer.


    There are only eight steps left.


    To attack or to defend.


    Wu knew that a decision had to be made immediately.


    Since you want to play elegant demeanor, how can you defend it?!


    Wu Zekai''s eyes opened wide and rushed to Ma Wanwu.


    The audience under the challenge arena breathed in, then held their breath and looked forward to their second fight.


    This time, Wu Zekai no longer gave himself a way out. He gathered all the potential energy brought by the rapid running into his right hand, clenched his right hand tightly, and hammered hard at Ma Wanwu''s chest.


    This fist seems to have the potential of opening mountains and chopping the ground.


    Shi Yuhu watched quietly and prayed for Wu Zekai.


    Luo Chen pays attention to the situation in the challenge arena while listening to Fang Shaoyu.


    Fang Shaoyu''s face was slightly heavy.


    "I don''t know why my cousin told you about our family, but there is one thing I want to advise brother Luo not to be shot by Fang Qingxuan."


    Luo Chen suddenly wants to have a deep discussion with Fang Shaoyu. Fang Qingxuan is a woman.


    He also knew that Fang Qingxuan was definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But at the moment, most of Luo Chen''s mind is on Wu Zekai, who is in the challenge arena. Shao Yu''s words are just nodding.


    Fang Shaoyu also sees that Luo Chen''s heart is in the challenge arena. After he finishes, he sits up straight and looks at the duel in the challenge arena. He thinks that it''s not too late to talk with Luo Chen when Wu Zekai is defeated.


    All around the challenge arena, quiet silence.


    Only the dome''s searchlight, regular in the arena and around the light.


    Wu Zekai''s death blow was blocked by Ma Wanwu.


    At first, Ma Wanwu used only one hand, but although he blocked it, he couldn''t eat the great strength of Wu Zekai''s fist. He stepped back and had to add another hand.


    Wu Zekai knew that he had no way back, and his whole body started to work again. With a loud roar, the blocked punch burst out again and pressed Ma Wanwu.Ma Wanwu was a little surprised. Wu Zekai and himself were not a person of strength, but his punch made him feel a little difficult.


    A burst of nameless fire, Ma Wanwu left hand clasped Wu Zekai''s wrist, slightly slowed down the momentum of his fist, and then quickly sideways, he yanked forward.


    The momentum of Wu Zekai''s punch was too strong. At the moment, he lost his target. With Ma Wanwu''s hand, he pulled Wu Zekai''s body forward like a missile.


    When Wu Zekai was about to fall to the ground at a 45 degree angle to the ground, Ma Wanwu bent his right foot backward, then suddenly pushed forward and hit his knee on Wu Zekai''s abdomen. His strength made Wu Zekai fly for a short distance, and then he fell to the ground heavily.


    Under the stage suddenly burst out again, mountain call tsunami general cheers.


    Wu Xiaowu couldn''t help it any more. She was worried and called out her brother.


    Luo Chen is also in the heart of a pain, extremely regret his decision at that time.


    If you let Shi Yuhu go, it will not be so.


    Shi Yuhu was also very worried.


    Brother Wu, add some oil. Think about the tricks I taught you.


    On the challenge arena, Wu Zekai fell to the ground and felt those voices that had disappeared appeared in his ears again, as if he had heard his sister''s voice.


    Ma Wanwu''s knee bump not only shifted Wu Zekai''s internal organs, but also broke Wu Zekai''s consciousness.


    Wu Zekai was lying on the ground, holding the ground with both hands. He wanted to get up, but he felt numb and unconscious. A thick blood was stuck in his throat, and he wanted to vomit. The scene in front of him was vague.


    Is it really so much worse?


    Thinking of his two moves, he was beaten like this by Ma Wanwu. Wu Zekai''s heart was full of reluctance!


    He remembers that he once depended on his younger sister when he was a child, or went abroad to make a living when he grew up, and returned home to serve as the bodyguard of Third Master Jin.


    I''ve never been so defeated in my life.


    A strong belief ignited in his heart, and Wu Zekai''s vision became gradually clear.


    No, that''s it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4498

    Once this belief was ignited, Wu Zekai felt that he was full of strength again. He vomited the sticky blood stuck in his throat, grabbed the ground with his hands and struggled to support it. The whole person jumped up. Ma Wanwu didn''t take advantage of the victory. Wu Zekai took a big step back and once again distanced himself from Ma Wanwu.


    Under the challenge arena, many people began to shout for Wu Zekai.


    Nearly a hundred meters away, Fang Shaoyu gives Ma Wanwu a gesture, telling him not to be so cruel and to play with Wu zekaiduo. Ma Wanwu nods knowingly.


    Fang Shaoyu knows very well that no matter how tenacious Wu Zekai is, he always has an insurmountable strength gap with Ma Wanwu. So if Fang Shaoyu wants Wu Zekai''s life, he can do it every minute, but now he wants to have a good chat with Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen saw that Wu Zekai could still stand up after the blow. He admired his toughness and was also very moved. He knew that Wu Zekai was fighting for himself.


    Wu Xiaowu saw her brother stand up again, and her heart was filled with sadness and joy. She wants to ask Luo Chen, let him end this duel.


    But she is not an innocent child, know this is not realistic, at the moment only with a nervous mood, continue to see.


    On the ring.


    Wu Zekai swallowed the sweet blood in his mouth.


    He felt that the strength he had just gathered had gradually dissipated.


    Ma Wanwu''s knee hit was too fatal, as if he had pierced a hole in Wu Zekai''s body, making him lose the ability to fight again.


    However, Wu Zekai doesn''t want to give up. He can''t give up either, for Luo Chen''s sake and for himself.


    It was quiet again, and everyone was waiting for their third fight.


    Wu Zekai forced himself to gather strength and prepare to attack Ma Wanwu again.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Ma Wanwu took the lead this time.


    Ma Wanwu runs to Wu Zekai.


    But he runs very slowly. Even from the audience''s point of view, he seems to be a man who has exhausted his strength in a long distance race.


    However, it seems that Ma Wanwu, who runs very slowly, only Wu Zekai can realize the great pressure brought by every step.


    Wu Zekai braced himself for the attack from Ma Wanwu.


    Ma Wanwu ran to the distance, Wu Zekai five steps away, suddenly stopped and hit him with a hook.


    However, to Wu Zekai''s surprise, Ma Wanwu''s shanggouquan has no technical content at all, and even at the end of the storm, he can easily avoid it.


    Is he good at defending, not attacking?


    Wu Zekai thought like this and immediately fought back. He used the trick he learned from Shi Yuhu. He grasped Ma Wanwu''s arm with both hands, straightened his arm, and then pushed him back.


    Ma Wanwu can only bend his arm to avoid the impact and hurt his hand joints.


    Wu Zekai also came to Ma Wanwu.


    He punched Ma Wanwu in the belly.


    Ma Wanwu snorted, a few drops of sweat seeped from his forehead. Wu Zekai immediately turned around, put Ma Wanwu''s arm around his shoulder, and then used all his strength to fall over his shoulder one by one, and fell Ma Wanwu to the challenge arena.


    There was a cry of surprise from the audience.


    No one can expect that Wu Zekai can make such a counterattack.


    Wu Xiaowu clapped her hands excitedly and applauded her brother in her heart.


    However, only Luo Chen and Shi Yuhu know that the reason why Wu Zekai can fight back is because Ma Wanwu let go of the water.


    It seems to be a sign of goodwill.


    Luo Chen leans toward Fang Shaoyu and turns to ask him.


    "What do you mean? Does the cat torture the mouse slowly? "


    Fang Shaoyu finished his drink and said with a contemptuous smile.


    "It depends on brother Luo''s attitude to torture or let Wu Zekai go."


    Luo Chen can''t help laughing.


    Fang Shaoyu obviously means to be nice to himself, but his words are still so high and full of disdain. It''s not like he wants to mend with others.


    Luo Chen really does not know why Fang Shaoyu is so contradictory.


    However, since Fang Shaoyu has already expressed his position, Luo Chen feels that he should also show his attitude.


    "Well, I''d like to hear you explain my doubts. How did Fang Qingxuan take charge of me?"


    Fang Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly become sharp. He looks directly at Luo Chen and feels a little excited.


    "What did Fang Qingxuan tell you?"


    Luo Chen smiles but does not speak.


    Fang Shaoyu saw that Luo Chen didn''t plan to say it, so he continued.


    "I can probably guess."


    But Fang Shaoyu didn''t tell Luo Chen what he guessed. He was afraid that Luo Chen would cover the White Wolf empty handed.


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Fang Shaoyu, in fact, the position between us is very simple. We don''t need to involve Fang Qingxuan or your complicated relationship. As long as you and your father are hostile to the Mujia family, we are the enemyMu Shaopeng had been watching the duel in the challenge arena, imagining Wu Zekai as Luo Chen, and then watching Wu Zekai being beaten violently to console himself.


    At this time, he heard that Luo Chen and Fang Shaoyu began to discuss with each other and secretly raised their ears.


    Fang Shaoyu said.


    "It''s my father who is determined to deal with the Mu family. I''m not hostile to the Mu family."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    Fang Qingxuan said the same thing to herself.


    But at least Fang Qingxuan proved with her actions that she was not hostile to herself and Mu family.


    Fang Shicheng, Fang Shaoyu''s father, is actually using Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng to attack the Mu family.


    With this alone, Luo Chen and Fang Shaoyu have no room to mend.


    "It doesn''t depend on whether you have hostility, it depends on your father."


    Fang Shaoyu knew that his father was an authoritarian. No one could persuade him to make the decision.


    This time, under the leadership of Fang Shicheng, the Fang family went to Jiangdong city in search of a long lost secret martial arts book.


    But Fang Shicheng is dictatorial, and he wants to destroy the Mu family first, in order to revenge the Mu family for accepting he linger.


    Fang Tianluo, the head of the Fang family, is a bit reluctant to accept it. He has clearly given Fang Shicheng two months. If there is no result, Fang Shiyao, Fang Qingxuan''s father, will take over the matter.


    If Fang Shiyao comes to Jiangdong City, Fang Shaoyu knows that his father is really gone.


    Just because of this news, Fang Shaoyu wants to mend with Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen has great ability, and Fang Shaoyu knows it, so he doesn''t want Luo Chen to become Fang Qingxuan''s pawn.


    Of course, he himself knew that the possibility was slim.


    So Fang Shaoyu thought, if you can''t win over Luo Chen, then you must get rid of it first and then be quick.


    In fact, Luo Chen''s coming here today is a surprise for Shaoyu.


    With this fight club, he and his father under the hand of the master, Fang Shaoyu dare to ensure, Luochen wings also can''t escape.


    Fang Shaoyu stares at Luo Chen.


    "So you mean we can only meet as enemies, don''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4499

    "Not bad."


    Luo Chen directly answers, also be regarded as cut off, with Fang Shaoyu repair possibility.


    Fang Shaoyu nodded and sat up straight.


    "I see. Keep watching the game."


    He also gave Ma Wanwu a sign to tell him not to be merciful.


    On the ring.


    The situation reversed in an instant.


    Originally, Wu Zekai and Ma Wanwu had fought back for three or four rounds, but for a moment, it seemed that Ma Wanwu woke up. Facing Wu Zekai''s attack, he dodged easily, and then grabbed Wu Zekai''s shoulder and hit him in the belly.


    Wu Zekai groaned and was about to fall.


    He was already at the end of his life, and he struggled with Ma Wanwu for such a long time. Now he was hit by Ma Wanwu in his belly. He felt his brain was black and his five senses were gone.


    However, Ma Wanwu didn''t let Wu Zekai off easily this time.


    He lifted up Wu Zekai''s body and hit him on his belly with his knee again.


    "Ah


    Wu Zekai let out a cry, and then a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    Ma Wanwu continued to hit Wu Zekai''s body with his knees.


    Wu Xiaowu can''t bear to look down. With tears in her eyes, she grabs Luo Chen''s hand and pleads.


    "Luo Chen, please, let them stop fighting! If we go on fighting, my brother will die. "


    Fang Shaoyu turns his head and asks Luo Chen with a smile.


    "Luo Chen, I can give you a chance to promise that I will not interfere in my family''s affairs any more, and that I will spare Wu Zekai''s life."


    Luo Chen comforts Wu Xiaowu.


    "Don''t cry, don''t worry. I don''t think Wu Zekai will have an accident."


    Wu Xiaowu can''t do anything at the moment. She can only put all her hopes on Luo Chen.


    She saw that her brother had been beaten out of shape in the challenge arena, and her heart seemed to be cut by a knife.


    Luo Chen regards Wu Zekai as a brother. Now, he puts down his face and tells Fang Shaoyu.


    "You ask your men to stop first, and I''ll think about it."


    Fang Shaoyu is very satisfied with Luo Chen''s reaction. He raises his hand. Ma Wanwu stops and throws Wu Zekai to the ground.


    Wu Zekai lay on the ground, his body twitching.


    Fang Shaoyu sees that Luo Chen doesn''t speak and takes the initiative to speak.


    "Luo Xiong, I know you are on the side of Mu family, but I have a proposal. Do you want to hear it?"


    Luo Chen thinks that you, Fang Shaoyu, can have any good suggestions. But at this point, Luo Chen can only listen to what Fang Shaoyu plans to say first, and at the same time think about how to get rid of Wu Zekai.


    "Go ahead."


    "I can make my father stop making trouble for mu family, and even let him give Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng to you."


    Mu Shaopeng, who is sitting beside Fang Shaoyu, feels chilly, but he doesn''t dare to make a sound. He knows that Luo Chen and Fang Shaoyu can''t be provoked by themselves. It''s just like finishing a son to run a business. He thought he was the illegitimate son of a son of a noble family. From then on, he can rest easy.


    And I got the news from my mother that if Fang Shicheng brought down the Mu family, he and his mother would be the new successors of the Mu group.


    I thought my future would be bright.


    But mu Shaopeng didn''t want to be sold by his brother so soon.


    In Mu Shaopeng''s heart, he could not help complaining.


    Fang Shaoyu''s proposal really attracted Luo Chen''s interest.


    It can not only relieve the crisis of Mu family, but also catch Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng to vent their anger on mu binglan. It seems that there is nothing better than this.


    But Luo Chen knows that Fang Shaoyu is not a bad person. When he puts forward such a tempting thing, he must have the same high requirements for himself.


    "Come on, what are your conditions?"


    See Luo Chen show interest, Fang Shaoyu said with a smile.


    "It''s very simple. It''s what you do now, but the other way around."


    Luo Chen has a wonderful way.


    "What am I doing now? What''s the matter? "


    Fang Shaoyu narrowed his eyes and showed a proud smile.


    "Help me deal with Fang Qingxuan!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He''s not in Qingxuan. That''s the way it is.


    But Luo Chen is not sure if Fang Shaoyu can do what he said.


    If Fang Shaoyu can only do it, let Fang Shicheng no longer embarrass the Mu family, and send Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng over, Luo Chen will absolutely say nothing and help Fang Shaoyu deal with mu fangqingxuan.


    It''s also a fight in the Fang family. It doesn''t matter who Luo Chen helps.


    If two tigers fight against each other, there must be one injury. The living one will surely be less effective than the former one.


    The reason why Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan are now on the United Front is that Fang Shaoyu is his own enemy.The enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    But if what Fang Shaoyu said is true, then the form will change again.


    However, the most fundamental problem is that Luo Chen can''t believe Fang Shaoyu.


    Even though they are familiar with Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen can''t completely trust her, not to mention Fang Shaoyu, who has been labeled as a bad impression by Luo Chen for a long time.


    Seeing that Luo Chen seems to move, Fang Shaoyu goes on.


    "If you don''t believe me, brother Luo, I can arrange for you to meet my father. If you can get his personal assurance, I think you may rest assured


    Luo Chen thinks that your father''s promise is a fart, and I''m not stupid, go to see your father?


    I''m afraid it''s a grand banquet!


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, a promise must be made first in order to make an expedient move.


    But Luo Chen''s surface still pretends that he can''t make up his mind.


    "I can promise you, but how can I believe you? Besides, just go to see your father. What should I do if it''s a grand banquet? "


    Fang Shaoyu didn''t want to harm Luo Chen, but he thought about it from Luo Chen''s point of view, and felt that his worry was reasonable.


    "I think so. I''ll let Wu Zekai go first to show my sincerity. Then I also need you to tell me some news about Fang Qingxuan to show your sincerity, OK? "


    Luo Chen nodded and said sound line.


    Fang Shaoyu gives a loud finger. The bodyguard behind him bends down to listen to what he has said, and then leaves.


    "There''s one more thing I have to remind you of."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you ever thought about why Fang Qingxuan asked you to come to me? This is my territory. Can you be sure if she believes in your ability too much or has a different plan? "


    Luo Chen listened, silent.


    At the moment, Fang Qingxuan''s heart is more self reproach than suspicion of Fang Qingxuan''s intentions.


    Luo Chen has to admit that it is because he underestimates the strength of his family that he doesn''t make any preparations. He comes here rashly and confidently, letting Wu Zekai play, which makes it difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    "I remember your reminder."


    Luo Chen air dignified ordered to nod.


    Fang Shaoyu laughed and said.


    "Brother Luo, you know, not long ago I wanted your life, but now we have become a cooperative relationship. It''s hard to say what''s going on in this world. "


    Finally, Fang Shaoyu added.


    "I don''t care what kind of person I am in your heart, but a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with. Since I choose to cooperate with you, I will never harm your heart again. You can rest assured about this."


    Luo Chen, with a smile on his lips, is noncommittal.


    You are not a gentleman in my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4500

    Talk to people, talk to the devil.


    Luo Chen knows that even though he and Fang Shaoyu have reached a consensus, they must have their own ideas behind their backs.


    In a word, let''s talk about what we''re going to do tonight.


    Fang Shaoyu''s bodyguard conveyed the end of the competition to the host.


    The host on the elevator picked up the microphone and said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this unlimited fighting competition is over. The winner is Ma Wanwu, the king of fighting! Let''s applaud and congratulate him! "


    On the challenge arena, Ma Wanwu stood in the center and welcomed the cheers of the audience without expression.


    On the verge of death, Wu Zekai was carried down from the challenge arena by the staff.


    Wu Xiaowu is so worried that she is going to have a look, but suddenly she is caught by Luo Chen.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Wu Xiaowu is concerned about her brother''s safety, and is dissatisfied with Luo Chen. At the moment, Luo Chen stops him, but after that, he sees that Luo Chen''s face is very serious, even a little nervous.


    "Don''t move!"


    Luo Chen warns Wu Xiaowu in a low voice. Wu Xiaowu nods her head in a daze. She seems to be affected by Luo Chen''s seriousness. There is no reason to be nervous.


    That feeling, more and more intense!


    Something''s going to happen!


    Luo Chen scanned all around, noisy audience, noisy crowd, colorful lights, familiar buildings.


    He didn''t find anything strange.


    But the sense of crisis in my heart is getting stronger and stronger for no reason.


    "Ma Wanwu! Ma Wanwu! Ma Wanwu


    The audience around the challenge arena has begun to shout the name of the winner, Ma Wanwu.


    Luo Chen closed his eyes and gave full play to his sensory functions. The noise of the crowd was automatically filtered out, and time seemed to slow down.


    Although he closed his eyes, Luo Chen could see everything around him more clearly than he did when he opened his eyes. Two people in black were walking along the corridor behind him towards him and Fang Shaoyu.


    Click!


    Vaguely, Luo Chen hears a strange voice.


    The next second, he wakes up.


    This voice may not be familiar to ordinary people, but it is familiar to Luo Chen, who has been in the international mercenary field for many years.


    That''s - the sound of bullets loading!


    And at the same time, Luo Chen also felt around, there is murderous gas suddenly!


    He looked back and saw three bright red laser lights coming from far behind.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Chen gives a warning, and then pours Wu Xiaowu on the ground.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    There were three shots in a row.


    Around the challenge arena, the audience who were originally shouting Ma Wanwu''s name screamed and ran away in a panic. Not only around the challenge arena, but also in the whole club, they were in chaos because of the sudden gunfire!


    No one noticed that Ma Wanwu, in the middle of the challenge arena, fell to the ground at some time, with a pool of blood under his body.


    The bullet that Luo Chen avoided hit his heart impartially.


    The gunfire ended temporarily, but Luo Chen didn''t dare to relax.


    He could feel that there were two mysterious men in black, who had come from the left and right sides.


    Shi Yuhu gets Luo Chen''s reminder and squats on the ground. He uses the chair as a shelter. He asks Luo Chen.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    Luo Chen recalled for a moment that the three lasers were aimed at himself, Fang Shaoyu and mu Shaopeng.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen immediately looks back and sees that Fang Shaoyu is squatting on the ground and seems to have escaped a disaster. But mu Shaopeng is not so lucky. The sniper bullet hits him on the shoulder. At the moment, he is holding a small part of his arm and wails.


    Luo Chen is secretly frightened.


    What kind of enemies dare to attack themselves and the Fang family at the same time?


    But at the moment, there is no more time left for Luo Chen to think and sigh. He immediately orders Shi Yuhu.


    "Huzi, go find Lao Wu first and take him away first!"


    "Good!"


    Shi Yuhu was ordered to turn over, jump into the corridor in front of him, and then quickly approach the challenge arena with rows of chairs as a shelter.


    Wu Xiaowu is still under the pressure of Luo Chen. She is nervous and breathes heavily.


    The gunshot just now is still echoing in my mind.


    Is it going to happen again last time at the villa on Garden Road?


    Wu Xiaowu didn''t feel afraid when he fought against Jin Sanye on Huayuan road last time, because Luo Chen and his brother were not afraid.


    But this time, Wu Xiaowu sees that Luo Chen''s face is full of seriousness, and her brother is also injured. Wu Xiaowu really wants someone to protect herself at the moment.


    Luo Chen sees Wu Xiaowu''s nervous expression and comforts her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."Wu Xiaowu pursed her lips and nodded.


    Luo Chen feels that the mysterious man in black has arrived, no more than three meters away from him. He is holding a gun and looking for himself hiding behind the chair.


    Due to the inability to accurately judge the strength of the opponent, Luo Chen dare not rashly seize the gun empty handed, because the risk is too big.


    He took a quick look around and wanted to find a prop to use. Suddenly, Luo Chen noticed Wu Xiaowu, the belt on his jeans.


    "Xiao Wu, lend me your belt."


    Wu Xiaowu let out a sound, but before he knew what was going on, he felt Luo Chen''s hand and groped around his waist.


    The man in black just saw that Luo Chen squatted behind the chair and never showed his head again, so he held a pistol and searched one by one.


    Suddenly he heard Wu Xiaowu''s cry, and immediately pointed his gun at the place where the sound came from, and slowly approached.


    Luo Chen clenches his belt and feels that the man in black has stepped into his attack area. He immediately takes out his hand. The belt is like a snake in Luo Chen''s hand, biting the man in black and the hand holding the gun.


    If a man in black is shocked, his hand is released and his gun falls to the ground.


    Luo Chen''s wrist keeps shaking, and his belt is wrapped around the neck of black clothes. Luo Chen swings hard, and the body of the man in black flies out. On the other side, the man in black, who is looking for Fang Shaoyu''s trace, is caught off guard and bumps into his companion.


    Fang Shaoyu, who is squatting on the ground to escape, sees a series of operations of Luo Chen. A pistol falls to his feet. He immediately picks it up and shoots two shots at the two men in black who are preparing to get up.


    Luo Chen at this time, also picked up a pistol.


    Fang Shaoyu says to Luo Chen in a voice.


    "I owe you my life."


    Although not willing to admit it, Fang Shaoyu asked himself that if not just now, Luo Chen issued a warning, now he should have been shot in the head.


    Luo Chen hesitated at that time and didn''t know who the sniper''s target was. He issued a warning to remind Shi Yuhu, but he happened to save Fang Shaoyu. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    "You''re welcome. Be careful. There are snipers."


    Fang Shaoyu nodded cautiously.


    Mu Shaopeng was injured and lay at Fang Shaoyu''s feet, wailing.


    Fang Shaoyu was very upset and scolded him.


    "Shut the hell up, you can''t die!"


    Luo Chen gives Wu Xiaowu a sign to get up.


    Wu Xiaowu squats on the ground and looks at Luo Chen nervously.


    Luo Chen hands the gun to her.


    "Help me look around."


    With that, Luo Chen closed his eyes again and felt the situation around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4501

    Wu Xiaowu clenches Luo Chen, hands his pistol and looks around warily.


    Luo Chen closed his eyes and felt the situation in the club.


    Before the three snipers on the second floor, two have evacuated, and one mixed in the crowd, Luo Chen can not accurately sense his position.


    In addition, there are at least ten killers lurking in the crowd. They are coming from all over the place.


    Up to now, how can Luo Chen not be clear, this is an early conspiracy to assassinate.


    The target of these killers is also very clear, that is Fang Shaoyu and himself.


    Break through now or wait for the time?


    Luo Chen in a short time, thinking about the best solution.


    Fang Shaoyu this time, slightly nervous mouth.


    "Brother Luo, we''ll wait here for a while, and my men will come here later."


    Luo Chen doesn''t agree with Fang Shaoyu''s proposal. Looking at the crowd around him, he thinks he can''t wait any longer. He has to break through before these killers are in place.


    "Xiao Wu, I''ll follow my instructions later. I''ll let you run. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Luo Chen patted the back of Wu Xiaowu''s hand to calm her.


    Wu Xiaowu nodded heavily.


    Luo Chen feels that there are three killers who are closest to him. They all approach slowly from behind. That is to say, with the help of the shelter, he and Wu Xiaowu should be able to retreat smoothly from here to the bottom of the challenge arena. There is a safe passage where they can leave the club from that passage.


    Heart planning good route, Luo Chen immediately told Wu Xiaowu, escape direction.


    After confirming that there is no other threat, Luo Chen takes the gun in Wu Xiaowu''s hand and yells at her.


    "Run


    Then Luo Chen stood up from behind the chair.


    In an instant, Luo Chen sees that three people in black are facing himself with a black gun.


    Bang!


    The three almost shot at the same time.


    Luo Chen had expected that, so he immediately rolled away, and then hit back with two shots through the gap between the seats.


    The three killers are not ordinary people either. Seeing Luo Chen dodging, they immediately find a shelter on the spot.


    The sound of the gun once again stimulated the restless crowd.


    The noise became loud again.


    People are scrambling to escape.


    Now the situation around him is too complicated. Even if Luo Chen tries his best, he can only clearly feel the specific location of the three men who exchanged fire with him. As for other killers, he can only vaguely feel that there is still a distance between him and himself.


    Looking back, Wu Xiaowu has safely run far away and mixed into a small group of people.


    Luo Chen doesn''t want to stay for a long time. He wants to withdraw first. Then he shoots two more shots at the three killers. While they are avoiding, he reaches out his hand and presses the seat under him. He makes a slight effort. He jumps to the ladder below and repeats several times. In a few seconds, Luo Chen has arrived at the foot of the main challenge arena.


    At this time, he noticed Ma Wanwu, who was lying in a pool of blood on the challenge arena. He thought that such a master had died in the hands of a sniper, which was unjust.


    Looking around, Luo Chen finds Wu Xiaowu''s position. She is hiding behind a big stone pillar.


    The crowd around here has almost dispersed. Luo Chen feels that there is no killer coming yet. He immediately comes to Wu Xiaowu''s side.


    "Come with me, let''s get out first!"


    There is an emergency exit near the two, but it may be located in the club, the innermost position, far away from most of the audience seats, so few people choose to escape from here after the chaos.


    Luo Chen holds Wu Xiaowu''s hand tightly, takes her to move quickly, and comes to the emergency entrance.


    Wu Xiaowu saw that the iron door was hidden, and he reached out to push it excitedly.


    In an instant, Luo Chen''s sense of crisis hit again.


    There''s someone behind the door!


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Chen sees the hidden iron door. After being pushed open by Wu Xiaowu, he stabs Wu Xiaowu with a silver light from top to bottom.


    He didn''t think much. He grabbed Wu Xiaowu''s shoulder with his left hand and pushed her down behind. With his right hand, he grasped the silver light.


    A burst of pain of cone heart, instantly spread to Luo Chen''s heart.


    At the same time, he saw the man behind the door.


    It''s Mo Liang, the special killer of poison blade who visited him before!


    However, at the moment, the situation is extremely grim, Luo Chen has no time to think about how it is, just think about how to get out now.


    Mo Liang smile, elegant, not like a killer, but like a gentle bachelor, he is wearing a black shirt and trousers, a black windbreaker, a pair of eyes extremely sharp."I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Finish saying, Mo Liang increased the strength of holding dagger, pressing toward Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen holds the special sawtooth dagger with poison blade in his hand. The dense teeth on the dagger scratch the flesh and blood on Luo Chen''s palm. Luo Chen only feels that his right hand is about to be cut off. He clenches his teeth and pushes the dagger back.


    Two people a time stalemate, Wu Xiaowu see Luo Chen palm does not stay blood, has dyed red his white shirt along the arm, anxious, but do not know, what to do.


    In a hurry, Wu Xiaowu sees Luo Chen''s pistol on his waist. He immediately pulls it out and takes aim at Mo Liang''s head.


    Mo Liang reacted quickly, took out the dagger from Luo Chen''s hand and ran away instantly.


    When the serrated dagger left the palm of Luo Chen''s hand, he hung a piece of flesh and blood. Luo Chen could not help but take a breath.


    When he saw that Mo Liang was temporarily repulsed, he immediately pushed Wu Xiaowu into the emergency passage. He also flashed in and kicked back with his feet to close the iron door of the emergency entrance.


    Mo Liang leaned against the wall, holding a dagger in his right hand. The dagger was dyed red by Luo Chen''s blood and was dripping blood on the ground.


    "It''s really you. You dodged the shot just now."


    Luo Chen protects Wu Xiaowu behind him and glares at Mo Liang.


    "That''s what you say. Peace, isn''t it? It seems that I have not taught you enough! "


    Mo Liang put out his index finger and said with a smile.


    "I just follow the instructions above. It''s true that they asked me to make friends with you before. It''s also true that they asked me to assassinate you today."


    Being plotted in this way makes Luo Chen angry in his heart, and his eyes become chilly.


    Mo Liang takes two steps to the iron gate. Seeing that Luo Chen is so angry, he raises his hands and does something innocent.


    "I know your ability. Since I didn''t succeed today, I won''t force you to stay beyond my capacity."


    Mo Liang opened the iron door and was ready to leave.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4502

    Luo Chen rushes toward Mo Liang at full speed. Mo Liang doesn''t react as well, and is held by Luo Chen.


    Mo Liang a foot toward, Luo Chen leg kicked past, but was blocked by Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen is very angry. He doesn''t show any mercy. He reaches out and grabs Mo Liang''s wrist. Then he flashes to his back, quickly turns his hand to his back, and kicks his knee joint.


    Mo Liang ate pain, issued a dull hum, knelt on the ground.


    Luo Chen a hand presses his neck, a hand presses his hand on the back, will Mo Liang whole person presses on the wall.


    "If you don''t want to die, answer my question!"


    "Think I''m afraid of that?"


    Luo Chen grabs Mo Liang''s wrist, and Mo Liang screams in pain.


    "Don''t test my patience!"


    "OK, OK, I said."


    "Who told you that I would be here today?"


    "Fang, Fang Qingxuan."


    This name lets Luo Chen some can''t believe, he raises foot again, fiercely kicked at Mo Liang another knee joint.


    "To tell you the truth!"


    "It''s Fang Qingxuan. She told us that you will come to meet Fang Shaoyu tonight."


    Luo Chen''s mood is disorderly at the moment, but the anger in the heart is more and more prosperous.


    "Why did she do that?"


    Mo Liang said intermittently.


    "I don''t know. It seems that she wants to kill Fang Shaoyu with our hands. However, our senior management asked her to create an opportunity to assassinate you at the same time, and then I received instructions from the senior management. Today you and Fang Shaoyu will meet in this place. Fang Qingxuan helps us sneak in here to find an opportunity to assassinate you two. "


    Luo Chen after listening, the whole body trembles with anger.


    Mo Liang doesn''t seem to be lying.


    He was extremely angry at Fang Qingxuan''s betrayal.


    Mo Liang takes advantage of Luo Chen because of anger separation, make a body method, quietly broke away from the confinement of Luo Chen, he quickly back to the iron door.


    "Luo Chen, you are lucky today. We''ll see you later!"


    After that, Mo Liang''s figure disappeared.


    Luo Chen clenched his fist and hit the wall.


    Fang Qingxuan! It''s really you!


    ¡­¡­


    In the club, Fang Qingxuan has taken people to solve the problem, and the remaining killers.


    Ten minutes have passed since the first gun was fired. The crowd has already escaped. There are only about ten people left in such a big club.


    Fang Qingxuan takes four masters of the Fang family, Fang Shaoyu and his two men, and mu Shaopeng, who is lying on the ground moaning.


    All the killers who were killed were carried over by Fang Qingxuan. Although one of the killers was captured alive by Fang Qingxuan''s men, he immediately took poison and killed himself.


    Fang Qingxuan squatted beside the bodies and examined them carefully.


    Pulling up the sleeve of the corpse, she saw the wrist of the corpse was tattooed with a long red blood knife.


    "The first killer of poison blade!"


    In some accidents, Fang Qingxuan looks at other corpses around her and asks her men to pull up the sleeves of her right hand.


    All in one color, the tattoo with the shape of red blood dripping long knife.


    "There are so many!"


    Fang Qingxuan counted, and there were eleven people.


    The killer system of poison blade is a super killer, with 11 first-class killers in a group.


    It seems that this time, the mysterious super killer ran away.


    However, Fang Qingxuan is still surprised to think that the poison blade has been sent to assassinate Fang Shaoyu and Luo Chen by 11 first-class killers.


    Fang Shaoyu stands aside and stares at Fang Qingxuan. After all, he can''t hold back his anger and asks.


    "Fang Qingxuan, what do you mean?"


    Fang Qingxuan looks back and asks him suspiciously.


    "What do I mean? What''s the matter? "


    The more Fang Shaoyu thinks about it, the more angry he is.


    He knew that Fang Shicheng, Fang Qingxuan''s father, had been sent by his grandfather Fang Tianluo to contact the poison blade organization.


    However, only grandfather, uncle and Fang Qingxuan knew the specific results of that contact.


    Fang Shaoyu can''t help but think that Fang Qingxuan is using a knife to kill people.


    "If you take on the dress, these people are sent by you."


    Fang Qingxuan stands up, her eyes wide open, and looks at her cousin Fang Shaoyu. She seems to be unable to accept his words.


    "What are you talking about?! Why did I send them here? "


    "The whole Fang family, as long as you and your uncle have contacted the poison blade organization, either you or your father instructed them!"


    After that, Fang Shaoyu gritted his teeth.


    "Fang Qingxuan, I didn''t expect that your department, in order to fight for the position of the head of the family, would do so by all means!"


    Fang Qingxuan is a little annoyed by Fang Shaoyu''s slander."Are you sick? I want your life. Do I need them? I have told you for a long time that my grandfather asked my father to contact the poison blade organization for some small things. After that, we have no contact with the poison blade organization any more. "


    Fang Shaoyu doesn''t believe Fang Qingxuan''s explanation. He continues to ask.


    "What do you want Luo Chen to do with me today?"


    Fang Qingxuan waves her hand, turns around, turns her back to Fang Shaoyu, and doesn''t answer him.


    "I do things with my own considerations, but I don''t need you to manage them."


    Although Fang Shiyao''s father and Fang Shicheng''s uncle are in hot water, Fang Qingxuan knows that it''s a time of trouble in the aristocratic family. It shouldn''t be a time of brotherhood. However, Fang Shicheng, Fang Shaoyu''s father, is a short-sighted guy, still pestering the Mu family, so that he gets into trouble with Luo Chen.


    Fang Qingxuan doesn''t know Luo Chen''s specific identity, but she has heard her grandfather mention this person. In her contact with Luo Chen, Fang Qingxuan can also feel that Luo Chen is definitely not superficial and looks so simple.


    Fang Qingxuan wants to help her father become the head of the family in a more tender way, rather than fighting with her uncle Fang Shicheng.


    Luo Chen is the most important element in Fang Qingxuan''s plan.


    Fang Shaoyu looks at Fang Qingxuan''s back and is too angry to speak.


    In terms of influence, he can''t compare with his elder sister, who is deeply loved by his grandfather.


    The four people standing behind Fang Qingxuan are all top experts in the family.


    Even Fang Shaoyu''s proud man Ma Wanwu can barely reach their average level.


    In terms of strength, Fang Shaoyu knows that he is far inferior to Fang Qingxuan, who has won his grandfather''s true biography.


    Therefore, seeing that Fang Qingxuan is silent and tough, he has no choice but to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Fang Qingxuan, I hope this has nothing to do with you. If you let me know anything, we''ll see!"


    Fang Shaoyu still thinks that the sudden attack of the poison blade organization may have something to do with Fang Qingxuan.


    Otherwise, he could not understand why a mercenary organization outside the law could not get along with their family.


    Fang Qingxuan turns around, squints, reaches out a finger and points it on Fang Shaoyu''s chest.


    "You''d better worry more about your father. I''ve given my uncle a lot of opportunities. Don''t let me down too much, my good brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4503

    Fang Qingxuan then asked again.


    "Just now you mentioned Luo Chen, what about others? Has he escaped? "


    Fang Qingxuan wants to find an opportunity to explain to Luo Chen what happened today, so as not to misunderstand him.


    Fang Shaoyu said indignantly.


    "I don''t know!"


    Fang Qingxuan smiles.


    "Go back and tell your good dad to be careful. He will die if he does anything wrong."


    With that, Fang Qingxuan takes another look at mu Shaopeng, who is still lying on the ground, listening to his conversation with Fang Shaoyu.


    Mu Shaopeng''s heart was flustered by Fang Qingxuan. He was struck by an inexplicable fear and turned his head.


    Fang Qingxuan thought of something and said to Fang Shaoyu.


    "Ma Yuanwu, your proud man, is dead. Shall I send someone to you?"


    Fang Shaoyu turns his head and doesn''t mean to accept Fang Qingxuan''s kindness.


    "Come on, I dare not use your people."


    Fang Qingxuan steps closer and whispers in Fang Shaoyu''s ear.


    "It''s very strange today. I''ll give you an explanation. You should pay attention to your safety recently. And... "


    Fang Qingxuan looks at mu Shaopeng lying on the ground.


    "Watch out for this man."


    Be wary of Mu Shaopeng? Watch out for this trash?


    Fang Shaoyu was amused, but he didn''t react on the surface.


    Fang Qingxuan didn''t say much until she ordered it. She reached out and pointed to the bodies around her.


    "Take care of the follow-up."


    Fang Shaoyu was angry just now, so he maliciously speculated and suspected Fang Qingxuan.


    But now that I''ve calmed down, it''s really unlikely that Fang Qingxuan is the one behind this.


    To say why, Fang Shaoyu thinks it may be that he and Fang Qingxuan grew up together and knew what kind of people they were.


    From childhood to adulthood, Fang Shaoyu and Fang Qingxuan have been inseparable. He has always regarded his cousin Fang Qingxuan as his goal.


    Even though his father and Fang Qingxuan''s father are now in the same boat, Fang Shaoyu has one bottom line that he will never waver, that is, no matter how the two factions fight, he must not hurt Fang Qingxuan.


    Seeing Fang Qingxuan leave and looking at the beautiful back of her cousin, Fang Shaoyu feels bitter. From childhood to adulthood, he has never had the courage to express his love for her.


    After Fang Qingxuan left, only Fang Shaoyu and his group were left in the big club.


    Two men are waiting for the master''s command.


    When Fang Shaoyu saw mu Shaopeng, he didn''t get bored for a while.


    "Take him down and have a good look, and get some people to clean up the place."


    "Yes."


    After the two men left, Fang Shaoyu sat down in his seat.


    The light on the dome is also focused on the challenge arena.


    Originally, it was to illuminate Ma Wanwu who won the competition, but now Ma Wanwu has become a cold corpse, lying on the challenge arena.


    Fang Shaoyu clenched his fist.


    "Poison blade! I have written down this hatred! "


    Fang Qingxuan left Fang Shaoyu''s fight club.


    The impact of what happened here today is very bad. She immediately found some friends in her circle and asked them to do something to prevent the impact of this event from expanding.


    On the bus, the driver asked Fang Qingxuan where to go.


    Fang Qingxuan holds her forehead and doesn''t answer. She is thinking about why the poison blade suddenly attacks Luo Chen and Fang Shaoyu at the same time today.


    Let''s not mention the purpose of poison blade. As far as Luo Chen''s coming to fight club is concerned, according to common sense, only one person knows. Where did poison blade organization get the news from?


    Someone''s ventilating?!


    Fang Qingxuan thought subconsciously.


    The people around him are absolutely trustworthy. Are they the people around Luo Chen? The undercover around him?


    After thinking about it carefully, Fang Qingxuan thought that this might be the only reasonable explanation for today''s events, so she paid attention to it in her heart.


    It is even more unreasonable for the poison blade organization to attack Fang Shaoyu. The aristocratic family and the mercenary organization are two forces that do not offend the well. Why should the poison blade organization offend the aristocratic family for no reason?


    Fang Qingxuan had no idea about this.


    But I also thought that maybe I could get some clues from a person.


    She took out her cell phone and found a number to call.


    "Yes, come here now, the old place."


    Hang up and Fang Qingxuan tells the driver.


    "To the East New District."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Liang is driving on the road leading to Shinan.


    After escaping from Luo Chen not long ago, he wanted to go back to find a chance to kill Fang Shaoyu, but he didn''t want to run into Fang Qingxuan and bring people over. He had no choice but to leave quietly.It''s sad to think that the master sent a group of super killers to assassinate Fang Shaoyu and Luo Chen this time, and that he was the only one to go back alive. Punishment is inevitable.


    Shinan, an ancient house, in an antique style big house, Mo Liang is returning his life to the owner.


    A middle-aged man was sitting on a chair made of pear blossom wood, drinking tea slowly.


    After listening to Mo Liang''s narration, he began to say that his voice was full of magnetism, and he could not hear the joy and worry.


    "That is to say, you took a group of people in the past, but failed?"


    Mo Liang kneels on one knee, buries his head very low, and answers clearly.


    "I''ll ask the master to punish my subordinates for their incompetence."


    Middle aged people''s tone is stern, not angry but powerful.


    "It''s such a good opportunity to send out a team, but it''s nothing. It''s really time to punish. Let''s go and get the law yourself. "


    "Yes


    Mo Liang got up and left the room.


    In the yard, he saw a familiar figure. It was the young lady he had served for many years.


    He went up to the girl and called her respectfully.


    Wearing a goose yellow dress, the girl turns around and looks at Mo Liang. She has short hair and ears. She is young and beautiful. She looks like she''s only ten years old.


    "How''s it going?"


    Mo Liang replied.


    "I have tried Luo Chen according to the young lady''s command, but..."


    The girl is curious.


    "But what?"


    Mo Liang said with a smile.


    "Nothing. It just occurred to my subordinates that even if I didn''t release the water on purpose, he could leave safely."


    The girl has some accidents. Without knowing it, she is targeted by Mo Liang. It should be impossible for the immortal to save her. Although she knows Luo Chen is powerful, she doesn''t seem to be able to get to this point.


    Mo Liang told the girl that when he sniped, although he didn''t deliberately aim at Luo Chen, Luo Chen was alert before he shot, and made a response first. Even if Mo Liang immediately followed the gun, he couldn''t shoot 100%.


    The girl nodded.


    "It''s really powerful, but it doesn''t affect the result. What about Fang Shaoyu? "


    "After I got in touch with Luo Chen, I planned to go back to Fang Shaoyu, but when Fang Qingxuan came over, I didn''t find a chance to start."


    Girls don''t blame Mo Liang either.


    "Fang Qingxuan is really hard to deal with. If it hadn''t been for her bad deeds, the Fang family would have changed owners now."


    Mo Liang respectfully stood aside, did not speak, the girl sighed.


    "Don''t say that. My father must be very angry to let Luo Chen go this time for me? I''ve wronged you. "


    "There is no grievance in working for a young lady, but there is one thing I don''t understand."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss, why do you have to let Luo Chen go so many times? Is it... "


    Seeing the girl''s face slightly changed, Mo Liang immediately changed his words.


    "It''s my subordinates who are talkative. Please punish me."


    "I have my own thoughts."


    "Yes


    "Compared with the last time you saw me, you talked too much. Pay attention later."


    "Yes


    With that, the girl brushed her sleeves and walked away in the moonlight.


    Luo Chen with Wu Xiaowu, left the fight club, the first time to contact Shi Yuhu, from the phone that Shi Yuhu has taken Wu Zekai, first went to the hospital for treatment, Luo Chen did not delay, with Wu Xiaowu, also drove to the city''s first people''s hospital.


    However, along the way, Luo Chen''s mood is disordered.


    Fang Qingxuan leaked the news of going to Fang Shaoyu fight club to poison blade.


    Although very shocked, Luo Chen thinks carefully that Mo Liang''s words are indeed impeccable. When he went to the fight club tonight, few people knew about it, including Wu Zekai, Shi Yuhu and Wu Xiaowu, plus Fang Qingxuan.


    Wu Zekai and his three friends have been together with him from the beginning to the end. There must be no chance to inform him. The only possibility is that Fang Qingxuan betrayed himself.


    This can also explain why she suddenly arranged to meet Fang Shaoyu and why she didn''t come.


    Because she reached an agreement with the poison blade organization, she sold her life to kill Fang Shaoyu with the help of the poison blade.


    Although there is only one side of Mo Liang''s statement at present and there is no concrete evidence to support it, it can be concluded basically.


    Fang Qingxuan, Fang Qingxuan! I trust you so much!


    Luo Chen heart incomparable anger, he has not realized for a long time, the taste of being betrayed.


    Fang Qingxuan caused everything tonight. Wu Zekai was seriously injured, and he almost died!


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand and hit the steering wheel.


    "Fang Qingxuan! We''ll see! "


    Wu Xiaowu sat on the co pilot, knowing that he was in a bad mood after listening to the man in black, so he didn''t dare to disturb him.But she saw Luo Chen''s right hand, because hit on the steering wheel, let the blood to the bandage cloth are dyed red, and can''t help but worry.


    "Luo Chen, is your hand OK?"


    Luo Chen ah a, see oneself ooze blood of right hand.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Just go to the hospital later."


    Wu Xiaowu hesitated for a long time and said.


    "Just now, thank you very much. In fact, I was scared."


    Hearing Wu Xiaowu talking to herself, Luo Chen feels better and smiles.


    "There''s something else that scares you. It''s rare."


    Think of last time in Garden Road villa Wu Xiaowu performance, Luo Chen or think she is a girl, fearless.


    Wu Xiaowu lowered her head, stirred her fingers and whispered.


    "Those people look great. Of course I''m afraid."


    At the end of the day, the sound is smaller.


    "But it''s good you''re here."


    Luo Chen didn''t hear the last sentence clearly and asked Wu Xiaowu.


    "What did you say?"


    Wu Xiaowu said with a smile, raising her voice.


    "I say, I believe Luo Chen you now, really very powerful."


    Luo Chen is tiny a smile, stretched out a hand to wipe a nose.


    "Of course."


    After a while, they went to the first people''s Hospital of the city.


    When he comes to Wu Zekai''s ward, Luo Chen sees Wu Zekai leaning on the bed with a lot of bandages tied on his body, but he looks ok. It should be just some skin and flesh injuries.


    Wu Xiaowu ran to the edge of the bed and asked about Wu Zekai.


    Wu Zekai touched his sister''s head.


    "It''s all right, sister. It''s just skin injury. Just lie down for a day."


    After confirming that her brother was not seriously injured, Wu Xiaowu was relieved.


    Luo Chen also came over, Shi Yuhu moved a chair, let Luo Chen sit down.


    Wu Zekai is full of apologies to Luo Chen.


    "Sorry to disappoint you, boss."


    Luo Chen waved his hand.


    "I''m mainly to blame for what happened today, because I despised the enemy. You don''t have to blame yourself. Take good care of yourself. "


    Luo Chen takes this matter lightly.


    Compared with Fang Qingxuan''s betrayal of herself and the small conflicts with Fang Shaoyu, Luo Chen suddenly feels that it is not worth mentioning.


    Shi Yuhu asks Luo Chen.


    "Boss, who are those people?"


    "The killer of the blade."


    "Poison blade?"


    Shi Yuhu had some accidents, and he also realized that there was something strange about it.


    "Why do they know you''re going to that fight club tonight?"


    Luo Chen does not want to elaborate, let Shi Yuhu do not ask.


    "I''m relieved to see that Lao Wu is OK. I''m a little tired. Go back first. Hu Zi, you can take care of Lao Wu here."


    Shi Yuhu patted his chest and said it was on me.


    Luo Chen looks at Wu Xiaowu and tells her.


    "Are you going home? I''ll see you off when I get back. "


    Wu Xiaowu shakes her head and says she will stay here to take care of her brother.


    Luo Chen let them pay attention to safety, and then left the ward, before leaving, Luo Chen found Li Ming.


    Li Ming is drinking tea in the office. Seeing Luo Chen''s sudden visit, he is warmly invited to a seat.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, what can I do for you when you come to me so late?"


    Luo Chen took a sip of tea and said after a rest.


    "Someone wants you to confirm it for me."


    Li Ming is curious.


    "Who?"


    Luo Chen called out Lin Feng and sent him a photo of Xiao Feng, who was the director of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry.


    "Dr. Li, is this your elder martial brother, Xiao Feng?"


    Li Ming took a look and was surprised.


    "That''s him, Mr. Luo. Where did you get it?"


    Although Xiao Feng is very famous in the medical field, he is very low-key. He can''t even find his own photo on the Internet, let alone this kind of certificate photo.


    Li Ming wonders if Luo Chen is investigating his elder martial brother.


    Luo Chen takes back his cell phone and asks Li Ming not to ask.


    After being polite, Luo Chen said goodbye to Li Ming and left the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home in rongjingyuan, it''s almost eleven o''clock.


    Aunt Fang has finished cleaning the house and has gone to rest.


    Mu binglan didn''t know whether she was sleeping or doing something else. The room was dark.


    Luo Chen came to the living room, groping to turn on the light, looking at the big but empty room, suddenly had a kind of bleak feeling.


    He went to the sofa on the balcony, sat down and lit a cigarette in silence.


    Originally, today I planned to find Fang Shaoyu''s trouble and formally declare war with Fang Shicheng''s forces in Jiangdong city.But he doesn''t want to make a mistake. He discovers Fang Qingxuan''s betrayal, and the poison blade''s behavior is equivalent to telling himself that they haven''t forgotten their deep hatred.


    Originally, Luo Chen thought that he could fight Fang Shicheng with all his strength, but suddenly the situation changed greatly, and he became himself against the whole Fang family and the poison blade organization.


    He took a deep breath of his cigarette and then spat it out.


    Is the leisure time finally over?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4504

    Mo Liang respectfully stood aside, did not speak, the girl sighed.


    "Don''t say that. My father must be very angry to let Luo Chen go this time for me? I''ve wronged you. "


    "There is no grievance in working for a young lady, but there is one thing I don''t understand."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss, why do you have to let Luo Chen go so many times? Is it... "


    Seeing the girl''s face slightly changed, Mo Liang immediately changed his words.


    "It''s my subordinates who are talkative. Please punish me."


    "I have my own thoughts."


    "Yes


    "Compared with the last time you saw me, you talked too much. Pay attention later."


    "Yes


    With that, the girl brushed her sleeves and walked away in the moonlight.


    Luo Chen with Wu Xiaowu, left the fight club, the first time to contact Shi Yuhu, from the phone that Shi Yuhu has taken Wu Zekai, first went to the hospital for treatment, Luo Chen did not delay, with Wu Xiaowu, also drove to the city''s first people''s hospital.


    However, along the way, Luo Chen''s mood is disordered.


    Fang Qingxuan leaked the news of going to Fang Shaoyu fight club to poison blade.


    Although very shocked, Luo Chen thinks carefully that Mo Liang''s words are indeed impeccable. When he went to the fight club tonight, few people knew about it, including Wu Zekai, Shi Yuhu and Wu Xiaowu, plus Fang Qingxuan.


    Wu Zekai and his three friends have been together with him from the beginning to the end. There must be no chance to inform him. The only possibility is that Fang Qingxuan betrayed himself.


    This can also explain why she suddenly arranged to meet Fang Shaoyu and why she didn''t come.


    Because she reached an agreement with the poison blade organization, she sold her life to kill Fang Shaoyu with the help of the poison blade.


    Although there is only one side of Mo Liang''s statement at present and there is no concrete evidence to support it, it can be concluded basically.


    Fang Qingxuan, Fang Qingxuan! I trust you so much!


    Luo Chen heart incomparable anger, he has not realized for a long time, the taste of being betrayed.


    Fang Qingxuan caused everything tonight. Wu Zekai was seriously injured, and he almost died!


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand and hit the steering wheel.


    "Fang Qingxuan! We''ll see! "


    Wu Xiaowu sat on the co pilot, knowing that he was in a bad mood after listening to the man in black, so he didn''t dare to disturb him.


    But she saw Luo Chen''s right hand, because hit on the steering wheel, let the blood to the bandage cloth are dyed red, and can''t help but worry.


    "Luo Chen, is your hand OK?"


    Luo Chen ah a, see oneself ooze blood of right hand.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Just go to the hospital later."


    Wu Xiaowu hesitated for a long time and said.


    "Just now, thank you very much. In fact, I was scared."


    Hearing Wu Xiaowu talking to herself, Luo Chen feels better and smiles.


    "There''s something else that scares you. It''s rare."


    Think of last time in Garden Road villa Wu Xiaowu performance, Luo Chen or think she is a girl, fearless.


    Wu Xiaowu lowered her head, stirred her fingers and whispered.


    "Those people look great. Of course I''m afraid."


    At the end of the day, the sound is smaller.


    "But it''s good you''re here."


    Luo Chen didn''t hear the last sentence clearly and asked Wu Xiaowu.


    "What did you say?"


    Wu Xiaowu said with a smile, raising her voice.


    "I say, I believe Luo Chen you now, really very powerful."


    Luo Chen is tiny a smile, stretched out a hand to wipe a nose.


    "Of course."


    After a while, they went to the first people''s Hospital of the city.


    When he comes to Wu Zekai''s ward, Luo Chen sees Wu Zekai leaning on the bed with a lot of bandages tied on his body, but he looks ok. It should be just some skin and flesh injuries.


    Wu Xiaowu ran to the edge of the bed and asked about Wu Zekai.


    Wu Zekai touched his sister''s head.


    "It''s all right, sister. It''s just skin injury. Just lie down for a day."


    After confirming that her brother was not seriously injured, Wu Xiaowu was relieved.


    Luo Chen also came over, Shi Yuhu moved a chair, let Luo Chen sit down.


    Wu Zekai is full of apologies to Luo Chen.


    "Sorry to disappoint you, boss."


    Luo Chen waved his hand.


    "I''m mainly to blame for what happened today, because I despised the enemy. You don''t have to blame yourself. Take good care of yourself. "


    Luo Chen takes this matter lightly.


    Compared with Fang Qingxuan''s betrayal of herself and the small conflicts with Fang Shaoyu, Luo Chen suddenly feels that it is not worth mentioning.


    Shi Yuhu asks Luo Chen."Boss, who are those people?"


    "The killer of the blade."


    "Poison blade?"


    Shi Yuhu had some accidents, and he also realized that there was something strange about it.


    "Why do they know you''re going to that fight club tonight?"


    Luo Chen does not want to elaborate, let Shi Yuhu do not ask.


    "I''m relieved to see that Lao Wu is OK. I''m a little tired. Go back first. Hu Zi, you can take care of Lao Wu here."


    Shi Yuhu patted his chest and said it was on me.


    Luo Chen looks at Wu Xiaowu and tells her.


    "Are you going home? I''ll see you off when I get back. "


    Wu Xiaowu shakes her head and says she will stay here to take care of her brother.


    Luo Chen let them pay attention to safety, and then left the ward, before leaving, Luo Chen found Li Ming.


    Li Ming is drinking tea in the office. Seeing Luo Chen''s sudden visit, he is warmly invited to a seat.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, what can I do for you when you come to me so late?"


    Luo Chen took a sip of tea and said after a rest.


    "Someone wants you to confirm it for me."


    Li Ming is curious.


    "Who?"


    Luo Chen called out Lin Feng and sent him a photo of Xiao Feng, who was the director of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry.


    "Dr. Li, is this your elder martial brother, Xiao Feng?"


    Li Ming took a look and was surprised.


    "That''s him, Mr. Luo. Where did you get it?"


    Although Xiao Feng is very famous in the medical field, he is very low-key. He can''t even find his own photo on the Internet, let alone this kind of certificate photo.


    Li Ming wonders if Luo Chen is investigating his elder martial brother.


    Luo Chen takes back his cell phone and asks Li Ming not to ask.


    After being polite, Luo Chen said goodbye to Li Ming and left the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home in rongjingyuan, it''s almost eleven o''clock.


    Aunt Fang has finished cleaning the house and has gone to rest.


    Mu binglan didn''t know whether she was sleeping or doing something else. The room was dark.


    Luo Chen came to the living room, groping to turn on the light, looking at the big but empty room, suddenly had a kind of bleak feeling.


    He went to the sofa on the balcony, sat down and lit a cigarette in silence.


    Originally, today I planned to find Fang Shaoyu''s trouble and formally declare war with Fang Shicheng''s forces in Jiangdong city.


    But he doesn''t want to make a mistake. He discovers Fang Qingxuan''s betrayal, and the poison blade''s behavior is equivalent to telling himself that they haven''t forgotten their deep hatred.


    Originally, Luo Chen thought that he could fight Fang Shicheng with all his strength, but suddenly the situation changed greatly, and he became himself against the whole Fang family and the poison blade organization.


    He took a deep breath of his cigarette and then spat it out.


    Is the leisure time finally over?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4505

    Luo Chen, who is in trouble, suddenly feels a pair of hands pressing on his shoulder.


    He looked back and saw mu binglan''s beautiful face.


    Mu binglan looks indifferent, reaches out his hand and takes half of the cigarette in Luo Chen''s mouth, and then puts it out in the ashtray. Then mu binglan went to the sofa and sat down beside Luo Chen.


    "No smoking at home in the future."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Mu binglan lowers her head and sees Luo Chen''s right hand tied with gauze. She reaches out her hand and pulls up his right hand. With a little concern, she asks.


    "What happened to your hand?"


    Luo Chen took back his hand and laughed.


    "It''s OK. I scratched it by accident."


    Mu binglan looks at Luo Chen. Dai Mei frowns slightly.


    "Luo Chen, do you have something to worry about? You haven''t smoked at home for a while


    Luo Chen is mu binglan a mention, also reflected come over.


    Because mu binglan doesn''t like the smell of smoke, so after Luo Chen and mu binglan live together, especially after the relationship between them is warming up, they don''t smoke at home.


    The only time is because mu binglan forced herself to choose between her and Bai Ya.


    But what happened today made Luo Chen so upset that he smoked at home.


    If the ordinary trouble, tell mu binglan also no harm.


    But these things, Luo Chen certainly won''t let mu binglan know, he and mu binglan fight ha ha.


    "It''s nothing, my wife, but suddenly I''m addicted to smoking. I thought you were asleep, so, haha."


    Mu binglan definitely examines Luo Chen for a few seconds, and seems to have a feeling to ask.


    "Is there anything you can''t tell me?"


    See mu binglan very rare, show such concern appearance, Luo Chen Lengshen, the heart is also inevitably a warm.


    "Ha, wife, do you know what you said just now is better than all the sweet words I''ve heard? More touching than any love story. "


    Mu binglan''s face was slightly stunned, and her tone was slightly confused.


    "Isn''t that a normal sentence? Is it worth your pleasure? "


    Luo Chen nods happily.


    "Of course, it''s worth it. If I remember correctly, it''s the value of your intelligence clues. It''s very important in Luo Chen''s heart, but before there''s absolute evidence, Luo Chen''s feelings are also not willing to ignore.


    For some reason, there is always a voice in Luo Chen''s heart reminding him that Fang Qingxuan is not behind this incident.


    After much hesitation, Luo Chen decides to talk to Fang Qingxuan face to face.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Fang Qingxuan.


    I''ll connect you right there.


    Fang Qingxuan''s voice is full of concern and worry.


    "Luo Chen, are you OK tonight? It''s my negligence."


    At the moment, Luo Chen has a strange feeling for Qingxuan, a ambivalent feeling of both trust and suspicion.


    Luo Chen has to admit that Fang Qingxuan is a woman with great charm and personality, which may have something to do with her family background. In the bottom of her heart, Luo Chen still has a good impression on her.


    The first meeting at the hospital, then at the Nanfang residence, and then at the dinner party of chunmingshan and Jinjiang Hotel, there were a few meetings, each of which left a deep impression in Luo Chen''s mind.


    Is Fang Qingxuan the kind of woman who is ruthless and unscrupulous for power?


    Luo Chen has seen a lot of such women, but he feels inexplicably confident that she is not.


    This self-confidence in his heart gradually overcomes Luo Chen''s suspicion of Fang Qingxuan. His anger at Fang Qingxuan''s betrayal has dissipated.


    "I''m fine. Are you free tomorrow? I want to see you. "


    "Yes, I just want to tell you face to face. Today''s affair is very strange."


    "Well, then I''ll choose the place and contact you."


    Without hearing Fang Qingxuan''s response, Luo Chen tentatively asked.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a ghost in my heart who dares not come? "


    Fang Qingxuan knew that Luo Chen doubted himself, so she let herself go to the place he designated.


    Naturally, there are certain risks, but Fang Qingxuan chooses to trust Luo Chen.


    "No, I will go there. I will explain it to you clearly. Luo Chen, I hope you can believe me."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Hang up the phone, Luo Chen fell on the sofa.


    I''m very tired.


    No matter the body or the mind, Luo Chen feels extremely tired, so he lies on the sofa and falls asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Luo Chen was woken up by mu binglan and saw that the time had come to seven.


    In the past, Luo Chen got up at six o''clock and ran with mu binglan, but maybe because he was too tired, today Luo Chen overslept.


    "Why do you sleep here? Aren''t you afraid of catching cold? "Mu binglan frowns. She doesn''t see Luo Chen in the morning. She thinks Luo Chen is sleeping in. She goes running alone. When she comes back, aunt Fang prepares breakfast. Mu binglan doesn''t find him in Luo Chen''s bedroom. After looking for him for a long time, she finds that Luo Chen is sleeping on the sofa on the balcony.


    Luo Chen rubbed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "I was so tired last night that I fell asleep accidentally. It''s a pity that I didn''t run with my wife in the morning. "


    Mu binglan gives Luo Chen a white eye.


    "Go and wash. Come and have dinner after washing."


    Breakfast is very common, he and mu binglan as usual, while eating, chatting about some recent things, from time to time Luo Chen joking, mu binglan most of the time, said Luo Chen is not serious.


    But Luo Chen felt unusual, because today, he felt inexplicable warmth from this ordinary breakfast.


    A problem, unconsciously from Luo Chen''s heart, came out.


    What kind of life have I been pursuing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4506

    If this problem is put on Luo Chen, when he just left the old man, he can tell himself without hesitation that unrestrained and magnificent life is his pursuit.


    Luo Chen did. It took him only a few years to set up the secret prison organization. Then he swept the international mercenary world and became the legendary mercenary king.


    Although he failed to win in the final battle with the five veteran mercenary organizations, no one dared to question Luo Chen and the huge mercenary Empire behind him.


    However, it is also after that that, Luo Chen got a common disease of a strong man, loneliness and loneliness.


    It can be said that the reason why Luo Chen chose to leave the secret prison and retire to China was that he was responsible for organizing a decisive battle with the five mercenaries. But more importantly, Luo Chen felt that life at that time had little fun. He was like a king standing at a high place, looking down at the sky, but he could not find an opponent.


    So now Luo Chen is very difficult to answer himself, is still pursuing a kind of, what kind of life.


    Of course, he has the intention to go back to the secret prison, make up for his previous regret, and create an immortal legend with his brothers. However, the life in Jiangdong city for most of this half year has also made Luo Chen see a different life, that is, to be calm and natural, to return to the original simplicity. The attraction of such a life to Luo Chen has gradually surpassed that of the magnificent life he once pursued.


    Luo Chen feels like a traveler who has gone through many vicissitudes. He hopes to stop at a place with unique scenery and have a rest.


    Such a day will come sooner or later.


    But before that, Luo Chen will not escape his responsibility, he will complete the old man''s entrustment, protect mu binglan, until she no longer need herself.


    He will also find an opportunity to make up for the previous regret with his brothers and achieve an immortal legend that belongs to them. After that, Luo Chen wants to take his loved ones and live in seclusion in a corner of the world together to live a life of sunrise and sunset.


    Luo Chen hopes that the world will forget him, but will always remember that there is a man named Luo Chen who will remember his magnificent deeds.


    Depicting the blueprint of life in the dream in the heart, Luo Chen can''t help smiling.


    "What are you grinning at?"


    A familiar voice pulls Luo Chen''s thoughts back. He sees mu binglan sitting opposite him. He has put down his chopsticks and is looking at himself with a kind of puzzled eyes.


    Luo Chen coughs twice to hide his embarrassment.


    "Nothing. I''m distracted."


    Finish saying, carry up bowl to continue to eat.


    "Take your time. I have a meeting in the morning. I''ll go to the company first."


    "Well, wife, take your time."


    Mu binglan dressed up a little, and then went out.


    Luo Chen slowly finished eating, and then also left the villa.


    He made a phone call to Fang Qingxuan and asked her to meet at Xijiao villa at noon. Fang Qingxuan answered decisively.


    Later, Luo Chen tells Shi Yuhu to come to Xijiao villa at noon. If Wu Zekai''s body allows, he will come back with him.


    Shi Yuhu said with a smile.


    "Boss, brother Wu and I came back early in the morning."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Half an hour later, Luo Chen drove a Ferrari to the villa in the western suburbs.


    Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu stand at the gate to greet them.


    Luo Chen see Wu Zekai, although the chest is still tied bandage, but the whole popularity color has recovered as before.


    He got out of the car and patted Wu on the shoulder.


    "How do you feel?"


    Wu Zekai laughs.


    "It''s all minor injuries. It''s out of the way."


    Luo Chen nods and leads them into the villa. On the way, Luo Chen tells them that Fang Qingxuan is invited to come at noon.


    Shi Yuhu asks Luo Chen.


    "Boss, is Fang Qingxuan also a member of the Fang family?"


    "Yes, she is Fang Shaoyu''s cousin."


    "Fang Shaoyu''s cousin..."


    Shi Yuhu knows that there is a discord in the Fang family. He is led by the two sons of the family leader Fang Tianluo and is divided into two groups. Fang Qingxuan is Fang Shaoyu''s cousin, which is opposite to Fang Shaoyu. Thinking of this, Shi Yuhu is surprised.


    "Boss, is Fang Qingxuan the mastermind of yesterday''s incident?"


    Luo Chen reaches out his hand to stop Shi Yuhu.


    "She is indeed suspected, but before there is no evidence, don''t speculate. I have a good relationship with her. I asked her to come here today just to find out her truth."


    After that, Luo Chen casually asked Wu Zekai.


    "Lao Wu, do you know Fang Qingxuan?"


    Wu Zekai walked with Luo Chen on his left. When he heard Luo Chen ask himself, he said what he had just thought.


    "Boss, is the Fang family that you and brother Hu just said the ancient Wu familyLuo Chen stops and looks at Wu Zekai curiously.


    "Do you know the guwu family?"


    Wu Zekai laughs.


    "Well, when I was a child, I studied with my father, a teacher. My master told me that he once worked as a servant in a family named Fang. My master told me all the news about the Fang family. Boss, is the Fang family leader you said Fang Tianluo? "


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "Yes, that''s the name."


    "It seems that I''m talking to my master about a family."


    "What did your master tell you?"


    Luo Chen is very curious. From the mouth of a servant who worked in the Fang family, he can hear what kind of information about the Fang family. Seeing that Wu Zekai is about to speak, Luo Chen is worried that he will speak for a long time. Considering that Wu Zekai is still injured, he puts his hand on his back.


    "Come on, let''s go in and say."


    The three of them came to the living room and sat down. Wu Zekai told all the things about the Fang family he had heard from his master.


    "More than 20 years ago, my master entered the main house of the Fang family and worked as a laborer. That is the year when my master said that the eldest son of the Fang family had a daughter named Fang Qingxuan. Fang Qingxuan''s arrival made Fang Tianluo, the head of the Fang family, very happy. He immediately chose a marriage for his granddaughter, who is the second son of the Lin family, who is also a member of the guwu family. I remember his name as Lin Yi. "


    Luo Chen listens quietly, at the same time also taking Wu Zekai''s words, and now he knows, Fang family''s some information is making the contrast.


    According to the information obtained from Li Mingqi, it is certain that Fang Qingxuan is not married.


    In the past 20 years, the engagement has not been fulfilled. It seems that there have been some changes.


    Wu Zekai continued.


    "But later, something happened. I don''t know what kind of accident happened. According to master, it should be the conflict caused by the engagement. For this reason, the Fanglin family engaged in a large-scale battle. The master said that the war was extremely fierce. The Lin family even hit the main house of the Fang family for a time, but they were defeated by the Fang family in the end. After that, the two families signed an agreement, and for more than ten years they were in peace. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4507

    "My master was seriously injured and his right leg was disabled in order to protect the eldest son of the Fang family. For this reason, the Fang family specially arranged my master to be the manager of the mansion of the eldest son of the Fang family. Since then, my master has had more contact with Miss Fang Qingxuan and learned something about her. "


    Luo Chen has a wonderful way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Zekai said.


    "My master told me that Miss Fang Qingxuan was beautiful and intelligent. She was deeply loved by the family leader Fang Tianluo. All her skills were handed down by the family leader. When she was 16 years old, she was one of the best in the family. Later, because Miss Fang Qingxuan grew up, she went out a lot, and my teacher had little contact with her, so I didn''t know much about what happened behind her. However, my master told me that because he had a very good relationship with the eldest son of the Fang family, I learned from the eldest son why the two families were fighting at the beginning. "


    Luo Chen is full of curiosity in the heart, pursue a way.


    "Why?"


    "My master said it was because when Fang Qingxuan was six years old, the head of the Fang family found that Miss Fang Qingxuan had a special constitution. My master said that she was called female constitution."


    "Dan female constitution?"


    Wu Zekai clapped his hands and remembered his name.


    "Yes, it''s called dannu physique. You know the boss."


    Luo Chen also heard the old man mention it by accident. He remembers that the dannu''s constitution is very special. Some people who practice internal mental skills are eager for women with this constitution, because they can improve their cultivation speed by combining with such women.


    It''s very mysterious to say. Anyway, Luo Chen doesn''t believe it.


    But that''s what the old man said. Luo Chen was curious when he was young, so he had some impression.


    "Lao Wu, go on."


    "The eldest son of the Fang family told me that neither he nor his father loved Fang Qingxuan, so he was afraid that if Fang Qingxuan married into the Lin family, the master of the Lin family would find out his special constitution and be humiliated, so he repented. As a result, the two families had a bad relationship, which led to the subsequent war. Later, my master was old and left Fang''s home to return to his hometown. I worked as a blacksmith in my hometown. I was an apprentice under my master. I wanted to be a little blacksmith, but I learned some unskilled skills from my master, which made me what I am today. "


    When Wu Zekai finished, he still had some ideas, as if he were a memory of yesterday.


    Although Wu Zekai''s stories have nothing to do with the current situation, Luo Chen also finds it interesting to listen to them as a story, because what happened to Fang Qingxuan is just like the plot in a martial arts novel. It''s hard to imagine that there is such a family in today''s life.


    Dan female constitution?


    Luo Chen thought of the word again and couldn''t help smiling. He was the king of hired soldiers, not the great Xia who practiced martial arts. Luo Chen didn''t believe in such mysterious things.


    "Do you know anything about the Lin family fighting with the Fang family?"


    Wu Zekai laughs.


    "My master doesn''t know about it, but I remember the master said that the master of the Lin family was a crazy man who was crazy about practicing martial arts. He could do everything to practice martial arts. The master said that he once tried to practice martial arts for six girls, but he almost didn''t kill himself."


    When Luo Chen and Shi Yuhu heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Wu Zekai also said with a smile.


    "When I was a kid, I used to listen to this as a joke. It''s really ridiculous."


    Luo Chen smiles and nods.


    From Wu Zekai, Luo Chen learned more about Fang Qingxuan and his family.


    Fang Qingxuan is a Dan girl and the favorite of the family. There is a deep contradiction between the Fang family and the Lin family. It is not too much to call it feud.


    At the end of the talk about Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen turns his attention to the poison blade organization.


    "Huzi, how many people can be sent now?"


    Shi Yuhu tells Luo Chen that there are still four elites in the dark prison''s Shura Hall who can be dispatched. Wu Zekai also says that he has eight reliable and powerful people to dispatch.


    Luo Chen nodded to show understanding.


    "Originally, I thought they would be restrained, but I didn''t expect that this time they would not be driven out of Jiangdong city. I''m afraid they really thought that I would not be able to cure them when I returned home!"


    Luo Chen thought that yesterday, he was secretly attacked by the poison blade organization, which made him very embarrassed. He was also a little angry.


    Shi Yuhu is also unhappy with the poison blade. This kind of stabbing behind his back makes his face cold.


    "Boss, let''s talk, where you point, where I fight!"


    Wu Zekai echoed.


    "Me too."


    However, although he has a strong momentum, Luo Chen also knows that it is difficult to completely eliminate the poison blade forces that lurk in Jiangdong city. Unlike Fang Shicheng''s faction, Fang Qingxuan, who is a guide, has a black eye on the situation of the poison blade in Jiangdong city.


    The only clue may be Lin''s pharmaceutical industry.Luo Chen immediately asks Shi Yuhu to send someone to monitor Lin''s pharmaceutical industry in order to obtain some information. If conditions permit, Luo Chen plans to sneak into Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, the most confidential, three-tier secret experimental area.


    He remembers the last time he visited Lin''s pharmaceutical industry with Lin Feng, Lin Feng left a monitoring device in the elevator, thinking that in the afternoon he would go to ask Lin Feng if he had any harvest.


    During the conversation, time came unconsciously. It was half past ten.


    The better time for Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan is 11 a.m. if she is on time, she will be here in half an hour.


    "Let''s talk about it today. In half an hour, Fang Qingxuan is coming."


    Wu Zekai said.


    "Then I''ll have the food prepared."


    Luo Chen waves his hand and calls Wu Zekai, who is going to prepare food.


    "Just four of us. Don''t be extravagant. I''ll cook and cook a few meals myself."


    Shi Yuhu said with a smile.


    "Boss, you have to cook in person. Are you right with Fang Qingxuan Ah "


    Shi Yuhu said half way, and Luo Chen gave him a severe wring of his finger, and immediately gave out a scream.


    "I''m sorry! Boss, I''m wrong! "


    Luo Chen snorted, let go of Shi Yuhu''s hand, and saw Wu Zekai laughing.


    "Your hands itch, too?"


    Wu Zekai immediately withdrew his smile and said solemnly.


    "No!"


    Luo Chen stands up with a smile.


    "Make yourself at home and have lunch in the pavilion in the back garden at noon."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen then gets up to walk toward the kitchen.


    When Luo Chen left, Shi Yuhu said.


    "I think boss is interested in the woman named Fang Qingxuan. And cook for her, don''t you think, brother Wu, brother Wu? "


    Seeing Wu Zekai standing in front of him without giving a response, Shi Yuhu is curious. After seeing Wu Zekai''s eyes, he only feels cold on his back and turns his head slowly. When he sees Luo Chen standing behind him, he makes a pig like scream.


    "Boss, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4508

    At eleven o''clock, Luo Chen cooked the meal, left the kitchen, cleaned up, and went back to the living room.


    Shi Yuhu tells Luo Chen that Fang Qingxuan has arrived, and Wu Zekai goes to meet him.


    Luo Chen nods and asks a way.


    "Is she alone?"


    "Yes, she''s alone."


    With that, Shi Yuhu said with a little admiration.


    "Go to the party alone, even if she doesn''t know the real identity of the boss, she is brave enough. This woman is a bull!"


    Luo Chen knows that Fang Qingxuan is really powerful. He just hopes that this will not be a grand banquet.


    After a while, Wu Zekai leads Fang Qingxuan in.


    Fang Qingxuan walks into the living room. Her high heels are trampling on the marble floor. Her long hair swings with the wind, and then falls down along the curve of her body. She is wearing a blue dress. She has a slim waist and a beautiful figure. With her beautiful face painted with light makeup, she is so beautiful that it makes people reverie.


    Luo Chen joked.


    "Miss Fang, how dare you come."


    He doubts Fang Qingxuan. He doesn''t need to explain any more. He knows that whether Fang Qingxuan has betrayed himself or not, he should be as clear as a mirror.


    Fang Qingxuan smiles, looks natural and sits on the sofa.


    "Luo Chen you invite personally, can I not come, a person comes, still calculate to make you satisfied?"


    Luo Chen smiles and nods, saying that he is very satisfied.


    Fang Qingxuan looks at the magnificent reception hall and tells Luo Chen.


    "It turns out that after the collapse of Third Master Jin, you will occupy the nest. This place is really good."


    "Miss Fang, the food is ready for you. Let''s move over and talk about it."


    Luo Chen stands up, and Shi Yuhu is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Miss Fang, the food is cooked by the boss himself."


    After being glared at by Luo Chen, Shi Yuhu immediately shut up and follows Luo Chen.


    Fang Qingxuan followed and gave out a laugh like a silver bell.


    "Yes, I''m very honored to taste Luo Chen''s craftsmanship."


    Luo Chen light says.


    "Don''t be polite, Miss Fang. I hope you will be so happy when you have dinner."


    Fang Qingxuan said confidently.


    "I''m sure I will."


    Luo Chen leads the four people out of the main building, through a stone path, to the flower appreciation Pavilion in the back garden. There are more than ten kinds of flowers competing in the garden, forming a beautiful picture. Fang Qingxuan is walking on the road, but she can''t help sighing as if she is in a painting.


    "It''s beautiful here."


    Luo Chen smiles but does not speak.


    The food had been arranged on the table, and four people took their seats one after another.


    Fang Qingxuan sits opposite Luo Chen, while Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu sit on both sides of Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen picked up the chopsticks and said to Qingxuan.


    "Try it."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded, picked up a little bit from the dish in front of her with chopsticks, opened her lips, put the dish in her mouth, and then chewed and tasted it slowly.


    Luo Chen sees Fang Qingxuan swallow the food and asks her.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I''m not flattering you, Luo Chen. It''s really delicious."


    With that, Fang Qingxuan picked up some dishes and ate them.


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "That''s true. If it''s delicious, eat more."


    Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai exchanged a look, but they were not clear.


    Luo Chen asked Fang Qingxuan to come here, not to ask her about what happened in the fight club yesterday? Why is the atmosphere so harmonious now?


    In the heart doubt return to doubt, but two people know this kind of occasion, oneself also not suitable to talk, then all silently eating food.


    After a while, the simple food was eaten by four people.


    Wu Zekai called someone to clean the table.


    After cleaning the table, the servant served tea.


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "I don''t know why. I feel that the ordinary food is more delicious than the delicacies."


    Seeing no one to talk to, Fang Qingxuan smiles and doesn''t go on. Her eyes move to the surrounding gardens, enjoying the beautiful scenery while drinking tea.


    Luo Chen leans on the chair and arranges his thoughts.


    When he was ready, he spoke to Fang Qingxuan.


    "Since Miss Fang has eaten and drunk well, let''s talk about business."


    Fang Qingxuan takes back her eyes and looks at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen holds his hands together, puts his elbow on the table, and looks at Fang Qingxuan with a smile.


    "Miss Fang, what do you want to say about the killer organized by poison blade who ambushed in the fight club to plot against Fang Shaoyu and me yesterday?"


    Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai sit upright and dare not disturb the communication between Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan.


    Fang Qingxuan put her hands on the table, thought about it and said."I didn''t know about it."


    Luo Chen laughs in a low voice.


    "Just don''t know? Yesterday we went to Fang Shaoyu''s fight club. Only Miss Fang, you know, why the poison blade organization can predict. Where are you waiting for me? "


    "I was surprised, too, but I didn''t expect that the blade would ambush you."


    Luo Chen asks Fang Qingxuan again.


    "Then why did you suddenly tell me to go to the fight club and to see Fang Shaoyu there?"


    Fang Qingxuan can only tell Luo Chen about her real plan.


    "I let you go, thinking that if you have a conflict with Fang Shaoyu, if Fang Shaoyu is too difficult for you, I can take this opportunity to complain to my grandfather. My grandfather is already very dissatisfied with my uncle. If we can take this opportunity to let my grandfather suppress my uncle, our Fang family may be able to complete the transfer of power more smoothly. "


    The rest of Fang Qingxuan didn''t say much. After all, it''s meaningless to tell Luo Chen about the complicated relationship in the family. All she did was for the future of the Fang family. Fang Qingxuan has a clear conscience, so she speaks very frankly.


    Luo Chen, tasting Fang Qingxuan''s words, suddenly says with a smile.


    "I''m so proud. Fang Shaoyu is making trouble for me. How can you let the head of the Fang family stand for me?"


    Fang Qingxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "I told you that your grandfather has a lot to do with our family. I don''t know why he pays so much attention to you, but it must have a lot to do with your grandfather."


    No matter what Fang Qingxuan said is true or not, Luo Chen can''t verify it for the time being.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Even if Miss Fang wants to kill you, don''t you think that Fang Shaoyu might want to kill me? Will you not take me as an ally seriously when you do things on your own


    Finish saying, Luo Chen oneself also some indignation.


    Even if Fang Qingxuan''s starting point is good, she can''t get rid of her behavior of using herself and putting herself in danger.


    This is a betrayal in Luo Chen''s eyes.


    Fang Qingxuan shakes her head and looks innocent.


    "I''m sure I won''t put you in danger because I was there last night."


    Luo Chen picked eyebrows.


    "Are you there, too?"


    Seeing Fang Qingxuan nodding, Luo Chen doesn''t believe it.


    Last night, he almost turned the fight club around. If Fang Qingxuan was there, he should have met him.


    "Then why don''t you come out to see me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4509

    Fang Qingxuan explained.


    "I deliberately avoid you, because if Fang Shaoyu knew that I was with you, he would not dare to attack you. I think that if you have a conflict, in Fang Shaoyu''s territory, he will certainly do something excessive to you. When I show up again, I can catch him and let my grandfather beat my uncle. "


    After a pause, Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "In fact, I''ve been watching you in the dark. Fang Shaoyu urged you to let people fight with his men. I know all this."


    Luo Chen thinks Fang Qingxuan''s words are logical, so he believes them first, but he still has some doubts in his heart.


    "And then? When I was besieged by poison blade killers, you also watched quietly, didn''t you


    Fang Qingxuan said quickly.


    "At that time, I went out to see a man, but I didn''t expect that it happened so soon. When I went back to the club and took people to clean up, you disappeared."


    Luo Chen leans on the chair and doesn''t speak any more. He takes out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and takes a hard puff, spitting out a cloud.


    Fang Qingxuan''s words make Luo Chen dubious. The reason for his half belief is the sixth sense in Luo Chen''s heart, which is that Fang Qingxuan is really innocent.


    But after all, it''s only Fang Qingxuan''s personal unilateral explanation. If Luo Chen can believe her words, he should believe the conclusion drawn from the facts.


    When Fang Qingxuan sees Luo Chen, she just smokes and stops talking. She asks him in a low voice.


    "Luo Chen, don''t you believe me?"


    Luo Chen is a little annoyed.


    It is clear that he is being calculated by others, but he can''t find out who this person is. The feeling of being teased makes Luo Chen feel very uncomfortable, and his tone is a little annoyed.


    "I want to believe you, but how can you make me believe you! Miss Fang


    Luo Chen finished, aware of his attitude is not very good, ease the mood, continue to say.


    "My whereabouts yesterday can guarantee that only the two of them and you know. If the poison blade only went to Fang Shaoyu, I have nothing to say, but the poison blade also came to me. Are they gods? Can you foretell? Someone must have tipped off. "


    "What''s more, Miss Fang, you have a cooperative relationship with the poison blade organization. You have a motive to kill Fang Shaoyu with the help of the poison blade, or even your uncle Fang Shicheng in the future. Then your father can be the head of the family, right? And I''m just a chip that you let poison blade take out. Let them get rid of Fang Shaoyu and me at the same time, right? "


    Luo Chen was a little excited when he finished. These two questions are the most puzzling for him, and they are also the root of his doubts about Fang Qingxuan. Luo Chen himself also hopes that Fang Qingxuan can explain clearly. He prefers to believe that Fang Qingxuan is innocent.


    "I didn''t, Luo Chen. You misunderstood me."


    It''s rare to see Luo Chen. In Fang Qingxuan''s strong woman''s words, he breathes heavily with some grievances. He starts to smoke again.


    "Can you explain these two things clearly?"


    "You go to fight club, I know, but others may also know, I suspect Luo Chen, someone around you betrayed you."


    Luo Chen scoffs at Qingxuan''s explanation.


    "Only we know our whereabouts last night. Who will betray me? Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu are the people I trust most. "


    Shi Yuhu opened his mouth at the right time and expressed a state.


    "I have followed Luo Chen for many years. He knows what kind of person I am."


    Wu Zekai also said.


    "I will never betray Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen smiles.


    "Miss Fang, don''t I think my explanation is far fetched? Or do you want to take the opportunity to sow discord? "


    Fang Qingxuan didn''t feel that there was something wrong with her idea, and said with confidence.


    "The person who knows your whereabouts may not be the one who follows you. Luo Chen, if you think about it, who can not be around you, but can know your whereabouts all the time? "


    Before Luo Chen had time to doubt Fang Qingxuan''s words this time, Shi Yuhu jumped out to oppose them.


    "Miss Fang, your words are too evil. How can anyone know the whereabouts of the boss without following him, unless that person has the eye of heaven."


    Because Shifu and the Fang family have a close relationship.


    Wu Zekai has an inexplicable affection for Qingxuan, the first time Miss Fang, he says politely.


    "Yes, Miss Fang, do you think so?"


    Fang Qingxuan suddenly frowned, thinking about something. After a while, she said firmly.


    "No! Luo Chen, there must be a spy around you! "


    Luo Chen listened to smile a way.


    "A special killer of poison blade, he said the same thing to me, but his secret agent is Miss Fang. Who do you think I should trust? "


    Fang Qingxuan said very seriously.


    "I remember one thing. Did you go to Lin''s pharmaceutical company with one of your subordinates, Lin Feng, last week?"Luo Chen didn''t expect that Fang Qingxuan suddenly mentioned that he and Lin Feng visited Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. He didn''t think it could prove anything.


    "Yes, but so what?"


    "Qin Fen, do you remember?"


    "Remember, the chairman of Lin''s pharmaceutical."


    "Well, Lin''s pharmaceutical industry is an industry under the poison blade organization. You should know that as well."


    "Yes."


    Luo Chen has a wonderful way.


    "Miss Fang, what are you trying to say?"


    Fang Qingxuan said slowly.


    "Qin Fen is my man. Lin''s pharmaceutical industry was won by the poison blade organization a year ago. Because of his outstanding ability, Qin Fen was promoted to be the nominal chairman of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry by the top management of the poison blade. However, he has no access to confidential information, so I have very limited access to information from him. After he invited you to Lin''s pharmaceutical industry last week, he told the top management of the poison blade organization Tell Qin Fen not to take you where you shouldn''t go. "


    Luo Chen combs Fang Qingxuan''s words carefully and understands her meaning.


    "You mean the blade knows where I am all the time?"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded.


    "They must have access to you."


    Luo Chen thinks that his anti reconnaissance ability is very strong, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to follow him for so long without being discovered. And last time I went to the temporary pharmaceutical industry, this time I went to the fight club, the people who accompanied Luo Chen were different, it should not be the people who leaked the news.


    So how did the poison blade know his whereabouts? Is it hard to be true? This is ridiculous!


    However, in Luo Chen feel impossible, there is such a thing in the moment, the mind flashed a person.


    It''s a man who not long ago followed himself and wanted to kidnap sister Yun Chuyao, but later slandered Wu Zekai.


    At that time, there was a place where Luo Chen felt very strange.


    The man knew Luo Chen''s whereabouts in those days, even he knew Luo Chen''s intention to live in Yun Chuyao''s home at night.


    Because it''s just a small matter, Luo Chen didn''t pay attention to it.


    But now want to come, Luo Chen feels unexpectedly with the thing that he encounters recently, strange similar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4510

    Thinking of this, Luo Chen can''t help trusting Qingxuan.


    Maybe it''s the mysterious man who is familiar with his tracks, who told the poison blade organization his whereabouts, but it''s not sure.


    Luo Chen asked Fang Qingxuan if he didn''t want to continue to worry about this problem.


    "Miss Fang, how can you explain the second question? You still have full motivation and ability to let the poison blade organization get rid of Fang Shaoyu and me."


    Fang Qingxuan shook her head in a puzzled way.


    "In fact, just now I wanted to ask you, where did you know that I had a cooperative relationship with the poison blade organization?"


    Luo Chen said.


    "Don''t ask Miss Fang, just say yes or no."


    "Our family did look for poison blade when they were still in their prime. To be exact, the contact between our family and poison blade was not cooperation, but a deal."


    "Deal?"


    Luo Chen picks his eyebrows. This time Fang Qingxuan said something that really surprised him.


    "What kind of deal?"


    "Our family bought a batch of army fire from poison blade. It''s such an ordinary transaction."


    Luo Chen is dubious about this.


    Fang''s family has a cooperative relationship with the poison blade organization, which has been confirmed by Lin Feng and his staff. Luo Chen thinks that most of them are right, but he doesn''t directly question Fang Qingxuan.


    Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "In fact, this time the poison blade organization came to Jiangdong City, I just learned recently. I have no idea what they want to do."


    Luo Chen lit a cigarette again, some depressed.


    At the end of the day, there is no final conclusion.


    Fang Qingxuan is still the most suspicious person, but Luo Chen has more trust in her. At the same time, Luo Chen also has a new guess.


    Maybe there is such a person by his side or in a place he doesn''t know. He can know all his whereabouts, and then arrange everything secretly, just waiting for himself to fall into the big net of conspiracy he weaves.


    If you really exist.


    Better not let me catch you!


    Fang Qingxuan seems to feel Luo Chen''s mood. At this time, she relaxes a little and says to Luo Chen with some apology.


    "Luo Chen, I''m sorry about yesterday. It was because of my thoughtlessness that you were in danger."


    Luo Chen listened to tiny smile, turn to say with Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu.


    "Do you know why I like the other lady?"


    Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai were stunned and shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s because Miss Fang, although you are the eldest lady of the aristocratic family, still has such a good attitude towards such a humble little person as me."


    After that, Luo Chen looks at Fang Qingxuan and continues.


    "Talking to you is like a spring breeze. I don''t need to talk about yesterday."


    This is also Luo Chen''s statement, and he believes Fang Qingxuan for the time being.


    Fang Qingxuan covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Luo Chen, are you nobody? You kept asking me just now, but I didn''t have time to ask you. "


    Luo Chen asks Fang Qingxuan with great interest what he wants to ask himself.


    Fang Qingxuan pointed to Shi Yuhu.


    "This elder brother is Shi Yuhu, isn''t he?"


    Seeing Shi Yuhu nodding, Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "If I remember correctly, in the international mercenary circle, there is also a very famous person named Shi Yuhu, who is a senior member of the mercenary organization called" secret prison. "


    After a special pause, Fang Qingxuan turns her eyes to Luo Chen and asks curiously.


    "What''s the identity of Luo Chen, who is called the eldest by him?"


    This time Luo Chen comes to Fang Qingxuan. He originally intended that as long as he believed in her, he would tell her his true identity, so he didn''t let Shi Yuhu avoid it.


    Luo Chen knows that Shi Yuhu''s reputation in the mercenary circle, plus his relationship with himself, so people with better information can guess his identity, just like Fang Qingxuan.


    Seeing that Luo Chen doesn''t speak, Fang Qingxuan smiles.


    "Luo Chen, are you the leader of the secret prison organization, the legendary hell in the world''s top mercenary circle?"


    Luo Chen smiles and nods.


    Seeing that Luo Chen doesn''t mean to hide his identity, Shi Yuhu is relieved and dares to talk to Fang Qingxuan.


    "It''s a great honor for Miss Fang to know Huzi."


    Fang Qingxuan stares at Luo Chen for a long time. At the end of the day, her eyes are full of smile and she smiles at Shi Yuhu.


    "Brother Shi, your reputation in the international mercenary circle is like thunder. If I don''t know, I''m ignorant."


    Shi Yuhu laughs and is flattered by a beautiful woman like Fang Qingxuan, which makes him happy.In his early years, Wu Zekai also worked in the mercenary circle. It has been mentioned that there is a legendary figure in the mercenary circle. He created a top mercenary organization named dark prison from scratch and built a huge mercenary empire.


    Wu Zekai once thought that such a legendary figure might never be seen in his life, but he didn''t want that legendary figure to be in front of him now, which was Luo Chen, whom he had followed for a long time.


    "No wonder the poison blade organization wants to kill you. You are their enemy."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "But I don''t think this time they came to Jiangdong city specially for me."


    Fang Qingxuan nods and agrees with Luo Chen. From what she has learned, the poison blade organization does have some secret plots.


    Luo Chen looks at Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu and tells them.


    "You two go down first. I have something to say to the other lady."


    Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai got up and left the pavilion.


    After they leave, Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan stroll in the garden.


    "How much does Miss Fang know about poison blade organization?"


    Fang Qingxuan shook her head.


    "Not too much. Our family doesn''t have much in common with their organization. My father came forward with the last military fire procurement. I don''t know much about it."


    Luo Chen asked another question.


    "Miss Fang, since Qin Fen is your man, what do you know about Lin''s pharmaceutical group?"


    Fang Qingxuan thought for a while and said.


    "The group itself has no problems, but since it was taken over by the drug blade, they have set up a lot of secret areas in the group. I think there should be something hidden in those secret areas. Although Qin Fen is the chairman of Lin''s pharmaceutical company, he is only in name. He can''t get information about this. "


    Luo Chen turns around and looks at Fang Qingxuan, saying word by word.


    "What poison blade did yesterday is really deceiving. I don''t want to be submissive. I have a proposal. I don''t know if Miss Fang is willing to agree."


    Fang Qingxuan blinked her beautiful eyes and looked curious.


    "What proposal?"


    Luo Chen negative hand behind, look up to open the blue sky.


    "As far as I know, the poison blade organization is doing some medical experiments in Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. Although I don''t know what it is used for, it must have something to do with their visit to Jiangdong. I want to break into Lin''s pharmaceutical industry."


    Luo Chen looks at Fang Qingxuan again.


    "Miss Fang, would you like to come with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4511

    Fang Qingxuan stretched out her hand to hold it, cut her chin like a scallion root, and said slowly.


    "I heard Qin Fen mention that there is a place with high machine density in the Development Department of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. Do you plan to rush there?"


    When Luo Chen visited with Lin Feng last time, he let Lin Feng leave a monitor in the elevator.


    If there is a harvest, maybe you can sneak in and have a look. But even if there is no harvest, Luo Chen is determined to go to Lin''s pharmaceutical industry to find out what the poison blade is doing behind its back.


    "Maybe it''s sneaking in, maybe it''s forcing. How about Miss Fang coming with me?"


    Fang Qingxuan doesn''t know if Luo Chen has made a good plan, otherwise this trip will be extremely dangerous, so she gives a symbolic persuasion.


    "I can only tell Luo Chen you, so rashly break into their sphere of influence, will be very dangerous."


    Luo Chen smiles. Just as he''s about to ask Fang Qingxuan if he''s afraid to go with him, he hears Fang Qingxuan say.


    "But if you insist on going, I''ll go with you."


    Fang Qingxuan''s tone is extremely firm and determined. It seems that no matter how much danger she will face, she will accompany Luo Chen to the end.


    It seems that they are going to fight side by side with Fang Qingxuan, and work hand in hand with a young lady of the guwu family to deal with the unknown enemy. Luo Chen thinks that he is rarely excited.


    "Risks and opportunities coexist. Instead of sitting around doing nothing, it''s better to take the initiative and take the poison blade by surprise!"


    "It''s really like the style of hell."


    Fang Qingxuan finished, blinked, and looked at Luo Chen with a smile.


    Selectively ignoring Fang Qingxuan''s teasing, Luo Chen lowers his head and stares at the fist clenched hand.


    This time, he must completely destroy the poison blade organization!


    They turned the garden around again, and finally returned to the pavilion where they had lunch.


    Luo Chen originally planned to send Fang Qingxuan away after a short rest, but during the rest, Fang Qingxuan mentioned to Luo Chen that he wanted to hear about his experience in founding the secret prison organization.


    "My experience? Why do you want to hear that? "


    Fang Qingxuan put her hands on the table and said with a smile.


    "Nothing special. I just want to know more about you, can''t I?"


    Luo Chen shrugs and takes out a cigarette from his trouser pocket to light it for himself.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''m afraid that when I finish speaking, you will think I''m too strong. If you are attracted by me, it will be difficult for me not to marry you."


    Fang Qingxuan listened to Luo Chen''s words, but she couldn''t hold back a puff and began to laugh. She looked so beautiful and moving.


    "My Fang family is also a famous family. I''m not such a casual person."


    Seeing Fang Qingxuan''s insistence, Luo Chen thinks that since she already knows her identity, it''s OK to tell her something else.


    After taking a sip of tea, Luo Chen slowly tells the story of his first career in the mercenary world, then calling together a gang of brothers to form a secret prison, and finally fighting against five old mercenary organizations.


    It''s the first time that Luo Chen is so serious about his experience to an outsider. He sees Fang Qingxuan deeply attracted by his story. His beautiful eyes are wide open. His face sometimes becomes excited or nervous because of his words. He doesn''t seem to be faking at all. He makes it clear that he is attracted by his experience.


    When it comes to the final confrontation with the five veteran mercenary organizations, Fang Qingxuan is completely fascinated. As soon as Luo Chen stops, she will immediately urge Luo Chen to continue.


    Luo Chen focuses on this part of the story, which is particularly wonderful. Fang Qingxuan''s great joy.


    Finally, Luo Chen ends up with retiring and coming to Jiangdong city. Fang Qingxuan still looks like she''s not finished.


    Luo Chen asks Fang Qingxuan with a smile.


    "Well, Miss Fang, my story sounds OK."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded.


    "It''s wonderful, especially when I played against the five veteran mercenary organizations in the end, I was nervous."


    After a pause, Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "Luo Chen, can I ask you a question?"


    Luo Chen spits out a cigarette ring, stares at Fang Qingxuan and says with a smile.


    "Miss Fang said a lot today."


    Finally, he said.


    "But I''m in a good mood today. If you want to ask, just ask."


    Luo Chen can''t tell why she is in a better mood. The intention of finding Fang Qingxuan is to confirm whether she has betrayed herself. However, at present, Fang Qingxuan''s suspicion has not been completely removed, but he doesn''t know why and believes in her more and more.


    Fang Qingxuan asked.


    "Since your secret prison organization has developed so mature, why don''t you find more people for this time?"Luo Chen is curious about Fang Qingxuan.


    "In the past six months, the secret prison has been recuperating. If I suddenly summon too many people to come to Jiangdong City, it is bound to attract the attention of other opponents. If I let them join in, it would be a bit more than worth the loss. What''s more, it''s just a poison blade. Why do I need so many hands? "


    Luo Chen points to Fang Qingxuan and himself.


    "I think it''s enough for Miss Fang to join hands with me."


    "If I hadn''t heard your story, I would have heard it as a joke."


    Indeed, after listening to some of Luo Chen''s experiences, Fang Qingxuan finds that this time she is faced with the poison blade, it may be a trivial matter as Luo Chen calls it.


    "Luo Chen, you are really very powerful. No wonder you had the confidence to take the initiative to trouble my uncle."


    Think of last night, what happened in the fight club, Luo Chen responded.


    "You''re not easy either."


    Luo Chen remembers Ma Wanwu. He is just one of Fang Shaoyu''s subordinates. They are all so skillful. It can be seen that the name of the aristocratic family is not a false name.


    Fang Qingxuan is fascinated by Luo Chen''s story. Looking back at her watch, she finds that more than two hours have passed. She has a sip of tea and is ready to leave.


    However, Luo Chen doesn''t want to send Fang Qingxuan away so easily.


    He has talked to Fang Qingxuan about himself for a long time. Now he wants to hear something about Fang Qingxuan. After all, he only heard something about Fang Qingxuan from Wu Zekai before.


    About Gu Wu family, Luo Chen is very curious.


    "Miss Fang, you are satisfied with my story. Then I want to hear something about you. Should you not object to it, Miss Fang?"


    Fang Qingxuan was slightly stunned and said with a smile the next second.


    "Did you hear something about me from somewhere?"


    Luo Chen burst out laughing.


    "Miss Fang is very smart. Not long ago, I learned that Miss Fang actually has a unique Dan female constitution, so she married the Lin family."


    Fang Qingxuan listens to Meimu Weimi and looks at Luo Chen carefully. She wonders how Luo Chen knows his secret information.


    "What a hell


    Regardless of Fang Qingxuan''s surprise, Luo Chen asks her curiously.


    "I''m just curious, Miss Fang. Is your dannu physique as strong as the rumor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4512

    Hearing Luo Chen''s grasp, Fang Qingxuan doesn''t let go of her dannu. She doesn''t have anything on her face, but she feels a little embarrassed.


    After all, this she still can''t do ordinary say, just vague.


    "I don''t know. After all, our fangs haven''t appeared before. They are my ancestors. I''m not sure about the rumors... "


    At last, Fang Qingxuan almost lost her voice. Luo Chen saw that she seemed to be ashamed of her strange constitution, and immediately began to tease Fang Qingxuan.


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Why is Miss Fang so uncertain? Haven''t you proved it in practice?"


    Fang Qingxuan knows that Luo Chen is playing tricks on herself. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and her eyes are angry. She stares at Luo Chen with anger.


    "No!"


    Fang Qingxuan thinks that her first kiss is still when she meets Luo Chen at the Nanfang residence. She is snatched away by him.


    For this reason, Fang Qingxuan has been keeping her secret for more than 20 years in order to find the person who is worthy of her life.


    Now Luo Chen teases Fang Qingxuan about the embarrassment of her dannu constitution. Fang Qingxuan is shy and angry, and her pretty face gradually emerges. The faint crimson.


    But Luo Chen is not tired of this and continues to laugh.


    "Miss Fang, you are no longer young. Are you still perfect up to now?"


    With that, Luo Chen makes a very exaggerated and incredible look. Fang Qingxuan is so angry that she can''t help it. She pretends to be angry and gets up.


    "Luo Chen, if you go on like this, I''ll go!"


    Luo Chen grabs Fang Qingxuan and presses her back to her seat.


    "Well, well, I won''t embarrass you. If you don''t want to say it, you''ll forget it. "


    Fang Qingxuan looks at Luo Chen helplessly, and then takes a sip of tea. But when she hears what Luo Chen says, she almost doesn''t let Fang Qingxuan spit a sip of tea on Luo Chen''s face.


    "In fact, I know Miss Fang, the reason why you are so conservative is that dannu''s constitution is consistent. The first man to get Miss Fang can stimulate this characteristic of your body, and you can complement each other. But if you change someone else, you will damage your accomplishments, and even become possessed. Am I right? "


    Hearing that Luo Chen is so familiar with the characteristics of her dannu constitution, Fang Qingxuan is ashamed and even more angry at Luo Chen''s questioning.


    "You know enough. Shut up!"


    Luo Chen''s nature is romantic and uninhibited. Seeing Fang Qingxuan''s shyness, how could he be obedient and continue to tease.


    "It''s rare to see Miss Fang''s tender side - I really want to record it for you."


    "Luo Chen!"


    Fang Qingxuan is very angry, but he shouts Luo Chen''s name helplessly. Luo Chen raises his hand with a smile and makes a surrender.


    Just stop joking. Luo Chen also knows about dannu''s physique. For a girl like Fang Qingxuan, she''s really shy to talk about it. It''s not polite to hold on to this topic.


    Luo Chen simply changed the topic and asked him a question he was very curious about. It was Fang Qingxuan''s dannu constitution that once again attracted Luo Chen''s attention, that is, Gu Wu.


    Gu Wu family, Gu Wu Gu Wu, is closely related to martial arts. But what exactly does it look like? Luo Chen has no idea. It''s similar to his familiar fighting skills? Or is it really like what is written in the novel? People who know martial arts are real masters. What kind of lightness skills such as flying over the eaves and walking over the wall, floating on the water and so on, do they mean nothing?


    Luo Chen feels that he needs Fang Qingxuan to solve his doubts.


    "Miss Fang, you are a member of the guwu family. I''m really curious. Does the word guwu in your name mean martial arts? And Miss Fang, I heard about your special constitution from the old man, but I think it''s amazing. Is there such a thing in the world? "


    As a good young man in the new century, Luo Chen always adheres to the spirit of believing in science and rejecting superstition. For these things that sound very mysterious, Luo Chen never believes them.


    Seeing that Luo Chen has become more serious, Fang Qingxuan has also recovered.


    However Luo Chen''s question, actually some lets her not know, how should answer.


    As a person with high hopes in her family, she has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. These things Luo Chen is curious about are as common as breathing. She thinks about how to explain to Luo Chen so that he can better understand that Gu Wu really exists.


    After a moment''s silence, Fang Qingxuan opens her mouth. Luo Chen can''t wait for a long time, and immediately listens.


    "The ancient martial arts of the ancient martial arts family, generally speaking, means martial arts."


    Luo Chen surprised way.


    "Is there really something like martial arts in this world? Like in martial arts novels, flying with swords? "


    Fang Qingxuan chuckles and gives Luo Chen a white look.


    "That''s Xianxia."


    Luo Chen scratched his head awkwardly."Oh, yes, in Xianxia, it''s sword flying. In Wuxia, it''s all about flying over the eaves and walking over the wall, flying on the water and breaking big stones in the chest."


    Fang Qingxuan listened to Luo Chen''s words and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Why does it feel so rustic in your mouth?"


    After laughing, Fang Qingxuan said.


    "The original thought of martial arts originates from the Taoist thought advocated by Laozi, that is, man is made by Qi, Qi is produced by heaven and earth, and Qi refers to all things in heaven and earth. That is to say, one can cultivate the Qi in one''s body to gain strength, and this Qi is born between heaven and earth. The so-called "man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, the Tao follows the nature, and the cycle is linked with each other. Therefore, the highest realm of martial arts is the unity of heaven and man."


    Luo Chen is stunned, looking at Fang Qingxuan.


    Luo Chen learned classical Chinese in high school like a book from heaven, not to mention Fang Qingxuan''s eloquence at the moment. Luo Chen didn''t understand half a sentence from the bottom of his heart.


    "Miss Fang, do you think I can understand you?"


    Fang Qingxuan is depressed.


    "I''ve said that in detail."


    Luo Chen is so angry that he murmurs in his heart that he has to explain and translate all the classical Chinese in high school. You are heaven, earth, people and Tao. Only a ghost can know.


    "Do you think I seem to understand?"


    Fang Qingxuan looks at Luo Chen and thinks that he is so confused that he can''t understand. She can''t help holding her chin and thinking about how to explain to Luo Chen so that he can understand better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4513

    After thinking for a while, Fang Qingxuan spoke again.


    "I''ll tell you that."


    Luo Chen nodded to see if Fang Qingxuan would change the way she said it, which is easier for her to understand.


    Fang Qingxuan asks Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, what do you think of martial arts?"


    Luo Chen naturally said.


    "It''s just like in martial arts novels. Those who have lightness skills, internal power and can break big stones with one punch are much better than ordinary people. Those who can really use one hand as a hundred are martial arts."


    "You''ve explained it yourself. It''s very straightforward. It''s almost like this."


    Luo Chen is slightly excited.


    "Do you know that?"


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "As for the lightness skill, it''s a little good, and its internal power is fairly good. It may not be able to break a big stone with one fist now. If you hit 100 people with bare hands, it should be no problem."


    "Bullshit


    Luo Chen can''t help praising him. Then he wants to broaden his horizons and tells Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, show me your hands. I''m so curious when you say that."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded and looked around, as if thinking about how to show Luo Chen.


    After a while, Fang Qingxuan put her eyes on the teacup at hand.


    She stretched out two, thin white tender fingers to hold the cup, and said to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, take this teacup as an example. Do you have a way to break it without touching it?"


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Damn, it''s not easy. Give me a pistol. A hundred meters away, one shot will make it too sticky to stick back."


    Fang Qingxuan smiles, puts the cup on the table, and then hangs her right hand over the cup.


    Luo Chen looks at Fang Qingxuan carefully with his head sideways to see what Fang Qingxuan is going to do.


    After a while, Fang Qingxuan''s hand in the air, suddenly a small range of down, and then let Luo Chen shocked scene happened, only to hear a click, the small ceramic tea cup, under Luo Chen''s eyes, broke into several pieces.


    "Me! Damn it


    However Luo Chen''s belly ink is not enough, at the moment can only put all his shock and accident, gathered into these two words.


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "This is martial arts."


    Luo Chen runs to Fang Qingxuan and sits down. He grabs her hand and looks at it several times, but he still can''t believe it.


    "Miss Fang, how did you do it? I didn''t touch the teacup when I saw you


    Fang Qingxuan tells Luo Chen.


    "This is the Qi I just said. I gathered the Qi in my body on the palm of my hand, then sent it out and broke the teacup below."


    Luo Chen took his cup and tried to learn from Fang Qingxuan. But the cup under his hand was still.


    Fang Qingxuan shook her head.


    "Qi is a very important thing in martial arts thought. It is the root of martial arts practitioners and a medium of martial arts practitioners'' strength. You can understand it as the energy that people say now."


    Luo Chen nodded, but he didn''t understand.


    "But this Qi is different from the current generalized energy. The Qi in the body of a martial arts practitioner can produce many seemingly incredible abilities through cultivation. For example, just now I smashed the tea cup on the table across the air, which gathered the Qi in the body into the palm of my hand and formed an invisible force. In addition, both internal and external skills need to rely on the existence of Zhangqi


    Luo Chen asks Fang Qingxuan.


    "What''s the difference between internal and external skills?"


    Fang Qingxuan tells Luo Chen.


    Internal skill generally refers to mental skill and internal strength.


    For example, although dannu constitution is a kind of system, if we want to achieve the effect of mutual cultivation and complementation, then both sides must understand a mental method.


    The internal force is also called internal force, which is just shown by Fang Qingxuan, breaking the teacup through the air. A person with strong internal strength will not only hurt the person with one punch and one foot, but also the powerful force will penetrate into the body of the hit person, causing more damage in a period of time.


    In order to show Luo Chen better, Fang Qingxuan claps Luo Chen on the chest.


    Luo Chen looks at his strong chest muscle, ha ha a smile.


    "No pain, no itch."


    Fang Qingxuan smiles and says nothing. After a while, Luo Chen suddenly frowns slightly. He only feels that his heart has been scratched. For a moment, the pain is terrible. Luo Chen is a little surprised.


    "What''s this?"


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "It''s called Neijin. If I put all my strength into my hand just now, your heart may be broken."


    "So powerful?"


    Fang Qingxuan''s skill is just like the one in the novel. It''s like that.


    However, Luo Chen has been through the battle for a long time, and he has not seen such a fierce man with extraordinary strength who can kill people with one blow, so he told Fang Qingxuan."Miss Fang, in fact, I think it''s OK. If it''s me, I can fight with all my strength and kill a person who is not on guard."


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "But what if that person, wearing armor?"


    Luo Chen shakes his head and says that can''t be done.


    If there is something in the way, the power of the fist will be removed a lot.


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "But I can still. Our martial arts practitioners often talk about internal injuries and external injuries. This internal injury, in most cases, is caused by people with internal power, even if there is protection, it can resist the surface attack. However, the Qi attached to the attack will also reach the human body through these protections, causing irreparable damage. It''s similar to that


    Luo Chen hears here, some slightly understood.


    "Miss Fang, can I understand that. That is, we can break a stone, but if you put a board in front of the stone, you can still break the stone by hitting it on the board, but I can''t? "


    Fang Qingxuan nodded and said it was almost like this.


    Luo Chen then asked.


    "Well, the inner strength you said should also have a scope of use, right? I put a 10 meter thick board in front of the stone. Can you still do it? "


    Fang Qingxuan covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    "Don''t you mean to embarrass me? Ten meters is too thick. "


    "For example."


    Fang Qingxuan tilted her head and thought.


    "I''m not as boring as you are, to test these, but it should not be possible. I can smash the internal organs of people in bulletproof vests with one palm, that should be the limit of my internal strength. "


    "It''s amazing!"


    Luo Chen has to admit that Fang Qingxuan is really powerful. He can''t kill a man in a bulletproof vest with one blow.


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "In fact, the essence of inner strength lies in a skillful word. It doesn''t need a person''s great strength. It just needs to cultivate the Qi in the body so that it can operate freely. As a result, some martial arts masters can spit blood with a weak palm. It''s also because of this that there are many female martial arts masters in martial arts novels, and there are also many powerful female masters in real families. "


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Miss Fang, it must be one."


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "Barely."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4514

    Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "There are also external skills, which are commonly referred to as martial arts. They generally refer to all kinds of fighting skills, such as sword skills, Sabre skills and boxing skills. The famous ones are like Dugu Jiujian and eighteen dragon subduing palms in novels. They are all called external skills."


    Luo Chen listens and nods.


    "The most important thing in external skill is to be proficient. I remember when I was a child, my grandfather asked me to practice sword. One sword technique, ten moves, could be finished in a few minutes. I practiced four hours a day for a month."


    Fang Qingxuan recalls that when she was a child, she couldn''t help smiling.


    "At that time, I could dream that I was standing in the yard dancing swords."


    When Fang Qingxuan talked about her childhood, she inadvertently narrowed the distance between her and Luo Chen. Luo Chen was also full of imagination. When Fang Qingxuan was a little girl, she felt that the scene of sword dancing in a yard must be very beautiful.


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "That''s about it. In fact, guwu is not as powerful as you think. Both internal and external skills are a kind of similar experience of people''s combat skills for thousands of years. However, with the development of science and technology, no matter how powerful the sword is, it can''t compete with the gun. But there are also some powerful and even magical ancient martial arts. "


    Luo Chen nods and agrees with Fang Qingxuan.


    He felt that even if the martial arts novels in the master to now, a person can not do a fully armed mercenary team.


    However, Luo Chen doesn''t underestimate the martial arts practitioners of the ancient martial arts family because they can also use guns. If they can do it themselves, they can do it. However, Luo Chen can''t learn the martial arts they can do.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen is really itching. He turns his eyes to Fang Qingxuan, and his face is full of words that I want to learn and you teach me.


    Fang Qingxuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Luo Chen, it''s not that I don''t teach you, it''s just that it''s too late for you to practice martial arts now. The most important Qi in practicing martial arts is to cultivate and accumulate from childhood."


    Luo Chen heard deeply feel sorry, but helpless, some lost.


    Seeing Luo Chen''s lonely appearance, Fang Qingxuan suddenly has an impulse to help him. In a trance, she remembers something.


    When they met for the first time, Luo Chen broke through the acupoints and broke Fang Qingxuan''s constraints.


    This does not mean that Luo Chen has Qi in his body? And absolutely not inferior to himself, otherwise he could not break through the acupoints by himself.


    "Luo Chen, give me your hand."


    Luo Chen hears Fang Qingxuan''s request. Although he is surprised, he still puts his hand in front of her.


    Fang Qingxuan grabs Luo Chen''s hand, puts one hand on his wrist, and covers the palm of his hand with the other hand. She closes her eyes and feels something.


    After a while, Fang Qingxuan opens her eyes and looks at Luo Chen suspiciously.


    Luo Chen''s in the body unexpectedly has no a silk of gas, that he is how to break through at the beginning, oneself of restrain?


    Fang Qingxuan couldn''t understand.


    Luo Chen has a wonderful way.


    "What''s the matter? Am I the kind of martial arts genius who is extremely good and has no one in ten thousand li?"


    Fang Qingxuan shook her head.


    "You''re dreaming. I''m just curious why you can''t feel any breath in your body."


    Luo Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "I''m not a martial arts practitioner. Is that strange?"


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "It''s strange, of course, because there is Qi in the body of normal people. Otherwise, how can we practice martial arts? As I said just now, the essence of practicing martial arts is to cultivate Qi in the body. "


    Luo Chen shrugged and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t mean that I''m a unique person. Hey, I know I''m not an ordinary person."


    He didn''t even have Qi. He couldn''t practice martial arts, but he thought that he was already very strong, so Luo Chen just regretted a little.


    Fang Qingxuan looks at Luo Chen. She feels that Luo Chen''s personality is very pleasing to her. It seems that no matter what happens, it will not cause trouble to him. Luo Chen can always bring a positive feeling to others.


    Of course, Fang Qingxuan thinks that if she can change her cynical and fluid personality, it will be perfect.


    "I''ve told you a lot. Now you should be satisfied."


    Luo Chen kept nodding.


    He didn''t expect Fang Qingxuan to be so active. He told himself that what he had just seen and heard about guwu had far exceeded his expectations.


    "I''m very satisfied. I didn''t expect that Miss Fang and I would have a long talk. It''s really enlightening for me."


    Luo Chen smiles at Fang Qingxuan and suddenly remembers Fang Qingxuan. It seems that he hasn''t finished what he said just now, so he asks her again.


    "By the way, Miss Fang, you just said that there are still some very powerful and magical ancient martial arts. What do they look like?"


    Fang Qingxuan hesitates, thinking that it''s OK to tell Luo Chen.


    He is a person who can''t practice martial arts. Even if he knows these things, he has no influence on the situation. Even if he has influence, it should be good for him."Don''t you always wonder why my family will take the initiative to enter Jiangdong city?"


    Luo Chen nodded. He had mentioned this doubt when he met Fang Qingxuan at Nanfang mansion, but Fang Qingxuan didn''t intend to tell him why.


    Now Fang Qingxuan is suddenly willing to say that Luo Chen is not only a little surprised, but also expected.


    Luo Chen thinks that maybe Fang Qingxuan is in the same state of mind as herself. She can''t help but want to get to know each other better. She wants to get closer to each other and increase mutual trust. Luo Chen doesn''t know why she has such an idea, but as far as the current result is concerned, it''s not bad.


    "In fact, this time our family, including the Lin family and the he family, came running for a secret mental skill book hidden in Jiangdong city."


    "The secret book of mental method?"


    Luo Chen faintly felt that this simple four words, hidden behind, is a magnificent story.


    "Yes, it''s a secret mental skill book called" Yunmeng Fusheng Jue ". Our three families came here for this secret script. Now I only know that this secret book is hidden in Jiangdong City, but I don''t know exactly where it is. "


    Luo Chen asks Fang Qingxuan.


    "What is the origin of this" Yunmeng Fusheng formula "? I asked the three ancient martial families to come together. "


    "I don''t know the details, but listen to my grandfather, it''s a very good mental skill secret book."


    Maybe their guwu family thinks it''s very valuable. Luo Chen thinks that in his eyes, it''s just a few pieces of waste paper. But just now Fang Qingxuan mentioned the Lin family when he talked about Yunmeng''s Floating Life formula.


    The Fang family and the Lin family have been at war over Fang Qingxuan''s engagement. There should be contradictions. Now that the two families are in Jiangdong City, will there be another spark of friction?


    Luo Chen asks Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, I heard you mentioned the Lin family just now. I heard that Miss Fang had an engagement with the Lin family when you were a child. Later, your Fang family repented and had a big conflict with the Lin family, right?"


    Fang Qingxuan''s face became serious and her eyes were fixed on Luo Chen.


    "Where do you know that?"


    If it''s hearsay that there has been a conflict between the Fang and Lin families, you can still understand it. But Luo Chen knows that the cause of the conflict is his engagement, which is too detailed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4515

    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Fang. I just overheard the news. Then I heard you mention the Lin family just now, and I''m also looking for the Yunmeng floating life formula. Now you two families are in Jiangdong City, won''t there be any problem?"


    Fang Qingxuan chooses to believe Luo Chen instead of questioning him, but answers his doubts first.


    "We have an armistice agreement with the Lin family. At least now we can live in peace, but if we really find the secret of Yunmeng floating life, I''m afraid a battle is inevitable."


    Luo Chen nodded, thinking that no wonder the Fang family has transferred so many people. It seems that the Lin family will not show weakness. It seems that the forces hidden in Jiangdong city are really complicated.


    But at present, Luo Chen''s number one enemy is poison blade organization.


    Although Fang Shicheng''s power also needs to be solved, it has been arranged by Luo Chen on the agenda.


    As long as Fang Qingxuan turns to herself, she can become a hindrance to Fang Shicheng''s existence.


    Two people unknowingly, already chatted to the evening.


    Luo Chen has a deeper understanding of Qingxuan. The aristocratic family is not so mysterious in Luo Chen''s heart. Of course, Luo Chen has a clearer understanding of the strength of the aristocratic family.


    They have a group of martial arts masters and a family background accumulated over hundreds of years. Luo Chen is really reluctant to fight against such forces.


    He hoped that Fang Shicheng would be the first and last aristocratic power he faced.


    Fang Qingxuan said that there are still things to do in the evening, and now we have to go back.


    Luo Chen gets up to see her off.


    On the way, Fang Qingxuan tells Luo Chen.


    "I heard that it was you who gave a warning last night that saved Fang Shaoyu''s life?"


    Luo Chen said with a smile that he was unintentional and didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    "Yes, of course. I don''t want anything to happen to him."


    "You don''t want something to happen to Fang Shaoyu? Why? You and he are not antagonistic, I thought you want him to die


    Fang Qingxuan sighed and said slowly.


    "Luo Chen, I''m not defending Fang Shaoyu. Sometimes he goes too far, but he''s different from his uncle. He and I grew up together, some feelings in. If in the future... "


    Fang Qingxuan was worried.


    "I mean, if you really want to deal with my uncle for the sake of Mu family, I hope you can let Fang Shaoyu go."


    Before learning that Luo Chen is the founder of the secret prison, Fang Qingxuan thinks that Luo Chen will not be her uncle''s opponent. But now her position is completely reversed. If her uncle''s behavior really angers Luo Chen, Fang Shicheng will not be Luo Chen''s opponent, even with the support of the Fang family.


    Luo Chen shook his head.


    "I can''t promise you that cutting grass requires removing roots. If one day, I won''t let Fang Shaoyu go and leave him trouble."


    Fang Qingxuan seems to have known that Luo Chen would say so. There is a lingering sadness between her eyebrows.


    Luo Chenning said.


    "Compared with this, you might as well persuade Fang Shaoyu to persuade his father to restrain himself. If they hand over Wu Yunzhi and mu Shaopeng, they will no longer embarrass the Mu family and promise that they will not set foot in Jiangdong city in their lifetime. I can see what happened before in your face and let bygones be bygones. "


    Fang Qingxuan bowed her head and had no confidence.


    "I''ll try my best."


    She may be able to move Fang Shaoyu, but Fang Qingxuan knows that Fang Shaoyu can''t move Fang Shicheng.


    Luo Chen frowns. He doesn''t think Fang Qingxuan is an emotional woman. He asks her.


    "Is it worth doing this for Fang Shaoyu? Did you know that he wanted to calculate with me yesterday?"


    Fang Qingxuan asks Luo Chen how Fang Shaoyu calculates himself.


    Luo Chen tells Fang Qingxuan everything Fang Shaoyu said to himself yesterday.


    Fang Qingxuan smiles after listening.


    "Fang Shaoyu is just trying to be brave. He certainly doesn''t want me to have an accident."


    Luo Chen doesn''t understand why Fang Qingxuan is so sure.


    Fang Qingxuan did not answer.


    She knew that she was Fang Shaoyu, the one she admired in her heart.


    Therefore, Fang Shaoyu will never do anything to hurt himself.


    Just as I have been treating him as my younger brother and trying to protect him.


    Although Fang Qingxuan and Fang Shaoyu are antagonistic on the surface, they both hope that no matter who will be the head of the upper house in the future, they will be safe with each other.


    Luo Chen sees Fang Qingxuan''s complexion, and knows that it must be hard for her to talk about it, and she doesn''t ask.


    Two people have gone out of the villa, came to the gate, two young people on guard, say hello to Luo Chen.


    At this moment, the sun is slanting to the west, the villa gate is facing a big mountain in the south, the golden sunset is spread on the top of the mountain, and the fire clouds are piled up to the end of the sky, which looks very magnificent.


    Luo Chen takes Fang Qingxuan to her car.


    "Luo Chen, I''ll go back first. If you decide the time, let me know.""Well, be careful on the way."


    Fang Qingxuan started the car and soon disappeared at the end of the spacious road.


    Luo Chen lights a cigarette and leans on his Ferrari.


    "Fang Shaoyu, Fang Shaoyu."


    Read twice, Fang Shaoyu''s name.


    Luo Chen laughs in a low voice. He thinks Fang Shaoyu really has a good sister and thinks about him everywhere.


    "Don''t let up on what Fang Qingxuan has done for you."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen stamp out cigarette end, also got on the car.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than half an hour''s drive, Luo Chen returned to Jiangdong city and went back to the company first.


    Came to the company, because has been off work for a while, Luo Chen did not see a few people.


    But Liu Wenxin''s busy figure, Luo Chen impression, every time he came back to the company can see, this time is no exception.


    The assistant assigned by Mu Tiancheng is really reliable.


    Liu Wenxin saw Luo Chen and ran over immediately.


    "Mr. Luo, you are back."


    Luo Chen nodded and asked Liu Wenxin what happened to the company these days.


    Liu Wenxin tells Luo Chen that there is nothing wrong, but immediately tells Luo Chen.


    "But Mr. Luo, today came a very strange interviewer."


    "Strange interviewer?"


    "Yes! This interviewee has passed our three rounds of interviews. It''s excellent. I''m going to sign an employment agreement with her. However, she said she would not sign until she saw you. I didn''t promise her, so she stayed in the company. When I told her that you were not in, she said that she had been waiting here all the time. I don''t think she is an acquaintance of Mr. Luo, so she didn''t call to disturb me. "


    Luo Chen thought, after Tan Lin, he did not arrange for anyone to come to the company.


    "I don''t know that man."


    "Yes, it''s a little strange."


    Strange is very strange, but just now Liu Wenxin said that this interviewee is very excellent.


    Luo Chen is interested to see what kind of person he is.


    "Where is she?"


    "In the VIP room, I can''t get rid of it."


    "I''ll see."


    Luo Chen finished and walked towards the VIP room. After entering, he saw the golden sunlight shining in through the French windows, making the room look golden.


    Because the time is not early, Luo Chen see the entire VIP room, now only one person, a young girl.


    Luo Chen came to the girl, looked carefully, and suddenly remembered.


    "It''s you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4516

    The girl in front of him, Luo Chen has the impression that when he was playing tennis with Wu Xiaowu in Jiangdong University before, he met an zhirou, the school flower who confessed to him in public.


    At that time, Luo Chen felt very strange about what she had done. As soon as she came up, a famous university flower made a confession to a person she met for the first time. It was very strange.


    They exchanged phone numbers at that time. Later, Luo Chen didn''t care about it, but he didn''t think that the strange interviewer in Liu Wenxin''s mouth was actually her.


    "An zhirou?"


    Luo Chen full of curiosity, called an zhirou.


    An zhirou is wearing a woolen sweater and a pair of casual pants. She is sitting in a chair at the moment. She hears someone calling her. She follows the sound and finds that it is Luo Chen who is waiting for her.


    She stood up and came to Luo Chen with a polite smile.


    "So you remember my name."


    Luo Chen said.


    "I can''t remember your name, the flower of Jiangdong University."


    With that, Luo Chen immediately asked an zhirou, Mingming company is ready to employ her, but why does she have to see herself.


    "Just want to see you."


    Luo Chen can''t help but laugh.


    It''s really an unreasonable answer, just as she was in school, she was a strange girl.


    Luo Chen takes a careful look at an zhirou. From the fact that the clothes on an zhirou are not fashionable, and they don''t wear expensive jewelry, he roughly infers that an zhirou''s family situation should be general.


    Generally, such a girl is so beautiful that she takes the initiative to show her love to a man for money.


    But what makes Luo Chen puzzled is that an zhirou, as the school flower of Jiangdong University, should be close to a rich pursuer. Why does she only like herself?


    An zhirou sees Luo Chen''s silence for a long time and reaches out her hand to shake in front of him.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Luochen back to God, said nothing, and then asked an zhirou.


    "Now that you see me, are you going to work for my company?"


    Ann zhirou nodded.


    "Well, is manager Liu still there? I''ll sign a third-party work agreement with him now. When I graduate, I''ll come to your company and officially take up the post."


    Luo Chen tells an zhirou that Liu Wenxin is still there. An zhirou leaves the VIP reception room and goes to find Liu Wenxin to sign an agreement.


    After an zhirou has finished her work, she leaves for home. In the elevator, she meets Luo Chen, who is also planning to leave.


    This strange thing that the school flower did really made Luo Chen confused, so that when he and an zhirou took the elevator, they were in a narrow space, but Luo Chen didn''t know what to say.


    On the contrary, an zhirou talks to Luo Chen first.


    "In the future, you will be my boss. Mr. Luo should give me more advice on my work."


    Luo Chen symbolic Oh two, with an zhirou said, as long as she works hard, after a great chance of promotion.


    An zhirou said with a smile.


    "Well, I''d like to thank Mr. Luo in advance."


    Ding, the elevator reaches the first floor.


    When they leave the office building, Luo Chen sees that it''s getting late and plans to send an zhirou home, so he asks her.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    "Is that ok?"


    An zhirou blinked her beautiful eyes. It seems that she didn''t expect that Luo Chen would take the initiative to send her home.


    Luo Chen said that this is a boss, and he should care for his subordinates.


    An zhirou looks very happy and follows Luo Chen to pick up the car.


    Sitting on the co pilot of Luo Chen Ferrari, an zhirou tells Luo Chen where she lives.


    After listening, Luo Chen looked at the map and found that he was not far away from his company. He was in the middle of Jiangdong University and his company.


    On the way, Luo Chen still can''t help asking an zhirou.


    "What did you think about that day?"


    Luo Chen said, is an zhirou in front of so many students, with the first time to meet their own confession thing.


    An zhirou is quick to understand, and immediately expresses her position with Luo Chen.


    "I didn''t think much about it. I thought you were very handsome after watching the normal match between you and Wu Xiaowu, so I couldn''t help telling you. I just didn''t expect that you already had a girlfriend."


    Luo Chen wry smile, such a strange thing, said by an zhirou so common, is it really his peach blossom luck, God gave himself a big beauty?


    "You''re too bold. Anyway, you''re also the flower of the school. As a person I met for the first time, you''re not afraid of other people''s gossiping when you come to such an exciting confession?"


    An zhirou doesn''t seem to think about the impact of her actions.


    "Others don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve met you. Maybe they think I''ve been in love with you secretly for a long time. What''s more, why should I meddle in other people''s gossip? "Luo Chen feels that the logic of herself and an zhirou is not on the same channel at all, and she will not continue to discuss this issue with her. Just as she committed a peach blossom, a beautiful woman like this suddenly fell in love with her.


    But Luo Chen does not dare, easily and an zhirou, had the deep contact.


    So far, the women around him are still in peace, but in order to achieve this delicate balance, Luo Chen has painfully sent Bai Ya abroad.


    Having learned the lesson of the last time, Luo Chen really did not dare to be wild any more. He was afraid that if he was not careful, the women around him would stage a drama of large-scale Shura arena.


    After all, mu binglan doesn''t look like a woman with soft eyes.


    After a while, Luo Chen drives to the place where an zhirou lives. He sees that an zhirou''s home is in a community near the center of the city. There are convenient transportation and two large shopping centers nearby. According to the truth, an zhirou''s family should be well-off, or her family is also very rich. She just keeps a low profile and doesn''t show up Come out.


    "Here it is."


    An zhirou gets out of the car and thanks Luo Chen.


    "Thank you for bringing me back."


    rochen waved and judo judo, and then turned around and went to where Lin Feng lived.


    ¡­¡­


    When he comes to the downstairs of Lin Feng''s house, Luo Chen stops his car and takes the elevator to the floor where Lin Feng lives. Then he goes to his door and knocks on it.


    There was no response.


    Strange? This kid''s not home?


    Just now in the company, Luo Chen didn''t see Lin Feng. He thought he had gone home from work, but he didn''t want to be at home.


    Where''s this stinky kid?


    Luo Chen takes out his mobile phone and curiously makes a call to Lin Feng.


    No one answered.


    Once again hit a still no answer, Luo Chen heart faint have a kind of, bad feeling.


    Yesterday, he was attacked by the poison blade, and now Lin Feng''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Shouldn''t Lin Feng also encounter the attack of poison blade?


    Luo Chen suddenly thinks of himself, and sends the elite of Shura field to protect Lin Feng secretly. He immediately calls Shi Yuhu.


    Shi Yuhu, who is taking a bath in a villa in the western suburbs, hears from his subordinates that Luo Chen called, but he didn''t even have time to wipe his body. He grabbed a bath towel and wrapped it around him. He rushed out of the bathroom and took his mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4517

    "Tiger son, you immediately contact me to protect secretly, Lin Feng''s two brothers!"


    "OK, boss, just a moment."


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Yuhu immediately contacted and assigned to secretly protect Lin Feng''s two secret prison elites, but he didn''t want to get no reply all the time.


    In the heart bad premonition, more and more intense, Shi Yuhu gave Luo Chen back a phone call.


    Waiting at the door of Luo Chen, at the moment in the heart is also, faint some worry.


    A bell rings, Luo Chen see the call is Shi Yuhu, immediately connect, anxious to ask.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Boss, I can''t get in touch with them!"


    Luo Chen listened to open big eyes, pupil constriction.


    The secret prison elites will never appear and can''t be contacted. If there is such a situation, it is absolutely that they can''t help themselves, or they are dead!


    Two dark prison elite, plus Lin Feng three suddenly disappear, and one also can''t contact, this let Luo Chen have to put things, to the worst direction.


    "Boss, is something wrong?"


    Luo Chen leaned against the wall, with a mobile phone in one hand and a forehead in the other.


    Things happen too suddenly, Luo Chen told himself must sort out, the context of things.


    The first is to determine what happened to Lin Feng and the two secret prison elites.


    "Huzi, bring your hands right here!"


    "All right, boss!"


    After hanging up, Luo Chen made another call to Liu Wenxin.


    "Mr. Luo, what''s the matter so late?"


    "In the afternoon, I forgot to ask you something. Did Lin Feng go to the company today?"


    "You said manager Lin, he didn''t come all day today."


    Today is Monday, weekday. Lin Feng didn''t go to the company all day.


    Had he been killed by the poison blade organization long before that?


    Luo Chen dare not continue to think.


    The lights on the corridor were flickering. Luo Chen walked up and down the corridor, casting his shadow on the wall, lengthening and shortening.


    During the period, Luo Chen made countless calls to Lin Feng.


    "The call is not answered for the time being."


    Luo Chen listened to don''t know how many times this sentence, he mercilessly pats the mobile phone to palm.


    Where the hell are you?


    Luochen heart more and more urgent, he gave mu binglan made a phone call, told mu binglan night something not to go back.


    May be mu binglan heard, Luo Chen emotional anxiety, and did not say anything, but told Luo Chen to pay attention to safety outside.


    Luo Chen decides to check Lin Feng all night tonight, and suddenly disappears.


    Looking at the locked door, what Luo Chen thinks is to find a way first, go into Lin Feng''s room and see if he can find any clues.


    Luo Chen found a thin wire in the household garbage beside the corridor.


    Bend the front section of the wire into the shape of an opening, and then Luo Chen slowly inserts the wire into the keyhole of Lin Feng''s door. He reverses it twice. Luo Chen hears a click, and the door is opened by Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen thought fortunately is not, swipe the card the guard against theft door, otherwise wants to enter the room, all quite troublesome.


    Push open the door and go to the porch. Luo Chen sees that the room is dark. It seems that Lin Feng is not at home. The last hope in Luo Chen''s heart is also shattered.


    However, when Luo Chen is ready to go in, an inexplicable feeling surges into his heart.


    There''s something wrong with this room!


    Luo Chen is inexplicably alert, standing in the same place, looking forward, the end of the field of vision is a corner of the hall, furniture, tables, chairs, windows, and other objects of the shadow mixed together, as if it is a giant mouth, waiting for Luo Chen himself to send up.


    At this time Luo Chen smelled again, extremely slight - bloody smell!


    Luo Chen brings his sensory function into full play again. In the quiet room, he hears the heartbeat of three people.


    What''s the matter?!


    There''s an ambush in this room?!


    Luo Chen''s heart is extremely shocked, but at the same time, he also knows that in the face of the current heavy fog, he has to take a risk. If he doesn''t enter the tiger''s den, he will get the tiger''s son. These people who ambush himself may just become a breakthrough.


    Therefore, Luo Chen gently toward the room, took a step.


    Then, a second step was taken.


    Luo Chen is very careful in every step, and at the same time, he is still feeling carefully the strength and position of the three people who are lying in ambush around him.


    There''s one person hiding in the shadow behind the glass door between the dining room and the living room, another in the corner of the balcony, and the last person should be in the bathroom.


    As long as Luo Chen goes into the living room unprepared, the three killers who have already ambushed can instantly go up together and kill Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen naturally knows the three people''s plans, so he doesn''t go to the middle of the living room, but sticks to the wall. In the dark, Luo Chen vaguely sees two people lying on the floor of the living room. He has a bad feeling in his heart. He reaches for the switch of the chandelier.Click.


    The chandelier is turned on by Luo Chen, and the dark living room becomes bright.


    Luo Chen was shocked by what he saw.


    The two disappeared elites in charge of protecting Lin Feng''s secret prison lie on the ground side by side at the moment. There are terrible wounds on their necks. It seems that they were sealed by a knife. On the floor under their necks, there is a pool of dried up blood. When Luo Chen just entered the room, he smelled the smell of blood, which is from here.


    When Luo Chen is attracted by his two dead men, he ambushes in the bathroom on his left side and hides behind the glass door of the dining room on his right side. The killer suddenly rushes out and comes to Luo Chen''s bag with sharp daggers in both hands.


    In addition, the killer on the balcony also came out from the dark. He raised his gun and aimed at Luo Chen, who was facing himself and leaning against the wall of the living room.


    Da!


    The killer in black on the balcony pulled the trigger. Because of the muffler, it only made a small sound.


    Luo Chen early warning, immediately after a somersault to avoid this shot, and then Luo Chen quickly up, at this time he and the right-hand side of the killer is less than half a meter away.


    The killer raises the dagger and stabs at Luo Chen''s chest.


    Luo Chen''s speed is extremely quick of lean out a hand, grip that person''s wrist, then make an effort to send out a foot, horizontal kick on that person''s belly.


    The killer lost consciousness, his whole body vibrated for a while, and then he forced himself to the ground.


    Luo Chen is ready to let go, but suddenly has a premonition that the killer on the balcony is about to shoot again. With an effort of his arm, he pulls the killer, who is knocked unconscious by himself, to himself and blocks between himself and the killer on the balcony.


    Da!


    The killer in black on the balcony was a little flustered when he saw that one of his bullets hit his companion''s chest.


    The killer, who had fainted, was hit in the heart by a bullet, gave a dull hum, and then died on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4518

    Luo Chen throws this person''s body to the ground. At the moment, the killer on the left side comes late and rushes to Luo Chen. He is much more powerful than his partner who just died. Luo Chen fights with him.


    After several more hands, Luo Chen finally found a chance to snatch the dagger from his hand. Then he folded his two hands together with one hand, grasped them tightly, and pressed them against the wall. Then he grasped the dagger with the other hand, and quickly stabbed his two hands into the wall from the palm of the killer''s hand.


    The killer gives a scream, stretching out his leg to kick Luo Chen''s lower body, but he is blocked by Luo Chen first and steps on his knee. Luo Chen doesn''t have the slightest weakness. He hears the sound of the bone breaking at the killer''s knee.


    At this time, the killer completely lost his fighting power. One leg bone was broken, and he could not stand. His body fell down. But his two hands were nailed tightly to the wall above his head by a dagger. Every time he fell a little, the sharp dagger would make the killer''s palm deeper. The pain in the cone caused by the sharp dagger made the killer cry.


    Luo Chen is not in a hurry to result in his life. Instead, he turns around and prepares to deal with the killer in black who is still on the balcony.


    The killer in black was frightened by what he saw. He didn''t think about the situation where Luo Chen was surrounded by three of his own, but in an instant, his two partners, one dead and one wounded, were left alone.


    At the moment, the killer in black even lost the courage to shoot and rushed to Luo Chen, but he didn''t want to fight with Luo Chen, but wanted to run away.


    Luo Chen is aware that he immediately makes a response. He reaches for the shoulder of the killer in black and fastens him, then kicks him on the back.


    The killer in black flew out, hit the wall hard, then fell to the ground, curled up and groaned in pain.


    Luo Chen slowly walks to the black clothes killer''s side, one foot tramples on his chest.


    Under the foot of the killer, immediately issued a sad howl, he stretched out his hands to hold Luo Chen''s feet, want to move, but Luo Chen''s feet full of force, let him move not a cent, can only be Luo Chen stepped on the ground, can''t move.


    Luo Chen holds the end of another Assassin''s dagger and tugs it hard. With a clang sound, Luo Chen pulls the dagger out of the wall. At the same time, because one of his legs is broken by Luo Chen, the assassin doesn''t stand firmly and falls to the ground. Leaning against the wall, he looks at Luo Chen viciously.


    See that person, with vicious eyes looking at oneself, Luo Chen suddenly feels a burst of anger, toward his chest ruthlessly kicked a foot.


    Luo Chen kicks, the killer only feels his chest empty, even breathing has become extremely painful, he breathes, the air in and out of his mouth, make a drinking sound.


    Seeing that the two killers are no longer effective, Luo Chen also began to plan to interrogate them slowly. He squatted down slowly and threatened the killer who was trampled under his feet with a bright dagger.


    "If you want to live, answer my question. If you want to die, don''t say a word."


    The killer in black asked for mercy in a hurry and said he would answer truthfully.


    Luo Chen sternly asks a way.


    "Who are you? By whom? What are you going to do? "


    After asking three questions, Luo Chen stepped on the foot on the chest of the killer in black and made a strong effort.


    "Say it


    "I said, I said, I said..."


    The killer in black nodded, took out his last strength and spoke slowly.


    "We are..."


    However the words say half, suddenly a knife light flash in Luo Chen''s eyes, after waiting for him to see clearly, discover the person in black at the foot has already been his companion, with a dagger inserted into the throat.


    The mouth of the man in black at the foot of Luo Chen makes a gurgling sound, and a thick blood overflows from his mouth. Then the head of the killer in black tilts and dies.


    At this time, Luo Chen reacts that the killer''s companion in black is to kill him to keep a secret. He immediately turns around and is ready to stop the suicide of the only one left, but it''s a pity that it''s still a little late. After killing his companion, the killer is shocked and hesitant, and wipes his neck with a dagger.


    In an instant, all three people died. Luo Chen had no way to know what was released here.


    "Damn it


    Luo Chen fiercely kicked the sofa beside one foot, then stretched out his hand frantically, scratched hair.


    The room fell into silence again. This time it was a dead silence, leaving only Luo Chen''s heartbeat and breathing.


    It''s useless to be upset when all the people are dead.


    Luo Chen carefully examined the bodies of the three killers and found that there was no tattoo of blood long knife on their wrists. However, Luo Chen does not rule out the possibility that they are the killers of poison blade.


    Go to the sofa to sit down, Luo Chen elbow on the knee, two hands crossed together to support the head, he looked at the ground of five bodies, can''t help but fell into meditation.


    It''s another ambush without warning.


    Why can the enemy always grasp his own whereabouts so accurately?What''s the problem?


    And how did these two secret prison elites die? Why do you die here.


    What worries Luo Chen most is Lin Feng.


    Where is he now? Is Ann safe?


    Shi Yuhu is still on his way with people. Before his arrival, Luo Chen can''t brainstorm or conduct a large-scale search. At the moment, Luo Chen can only rely on his own feelings to see if there is anything he has missed in Lin Feng''s room.


    Luo Chen arrives again, the corpse side that oneself two dark prison elite hand.


    The fatal wounds of the two people are knife wounds on their necks. The wounds are very deep. It can be seen that the murderer is quite fierce. Luo Chen checks the whole body of the two people and finds that there are no other scars except the fatal wounds on their necks. Even the traces of resistance are not found by Luo Chen.


    A knife to death!


    Luo Chen was a little surprised.


    Luo Chen knows what the level of the elite of his secret prison Shura hall is. If they are on guard, even he can''t do it.


    For this reason, Luo Chen does not believe that someone can do this when the two dark prison elites are on guard. Thinking of this, Luo Chen can''t help but come up with an idea in his mind.


    That''s the murderer''s hand when they relax their vigilance, or the murderer is the people around Luo Chen, and the two secret prison elites also know each other, so they are unprepared to be attacked and killed.


    If Luo Chen has such strength around him, Fang Qingxuan is the only one.


    But the problem now is that the two people who are responsible for protecting Lin Feng, the secret prison elite and Fang Qingxuan, are not familiar with each other, and this assumption is difficult to establish.


    Unable to think of a better explanation, Luo Chen takes the strange death of the two dark prison elites as a doubtful point and records it in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4519

    Luo Chen is not a detective, so he doesn''t have a lot of ideas to make him check the matter in an orderly way. At this time, Luo Chen just relies on his intuition to look around Lin Feng''s house, thinking about whether there can be any unexpected surprise.


    However, turning around, Luo Chen didn''t get much.


    The room and Luo Chen are the same every time they come, and there is nothing strange about them.


    But this also makes Luo Chen feel faintly that the first scene of Lin Feng''s accident is not this room. And the two secret prison elites were definitely not killed here.


    Today, Lin Feng didn''t go to the company. Yesterday and the day before yesterday were weekends. The last time Luo Chen and Lin Feng met was last Friday when they went to visit Lin''s pharmaceutical group.


    That is to say, Lin Feng came out on this weekend.


    Of course, Luo Chen is more inclined to believe that Lin Feng suffered an accident last night, because he was also ambushed by the poison blade organization.


    The poison blade organization once threatened to repair it with itself, but in the end, they wanted to assassinate themselves whenever they had a chance. It''s not impossible for Lin Feng, who was chased by them, to be attacked by them at the same time. After all, they know Lin Feng''s residence.


    The only thing that makes Luo Chen feel surprised is the tragic death of two secret prison elites.


    Luo Chen really can''t figure out what kind of people the poison blade organization needs to send to do this.


    If it is the one who ambushed himself just now, the level of these three killers is definitely not the opponent of the two secret prison elites.


    Things are very complicated, so Luo Chen can''t have a clue. He lights a cigarette, leans on the sofa, and thinks about what he wants to ignore, which may become a clue.


    In a trance, Luo Chen thinks of Lin Feng''s computer.


    I don''t know if he has repaired that broken laptop.


    Luo Chen came to Lin Feng''s bedroom and saw the laptop on the desk.


    The last time Luo Chen and Lin Feng came back from Lin''s Pharmaceutical Group, Luo Chen asked Lin fenghei to enter their group''s database to investigate Xiao Feng. However, due to Lin Feng''s carelessness, when they served Luo Chen coffee, they spilled coffee on the computer, which broke down.


    Luo Chen sat at his desk and pressed the start button of his laptop.


    Laptop all over the body, emitting red light, bright screen, start.


    It looks like it''s fixed.


    Luo Chen flicks the cigarette end between his fingers, waiting for the computer to turn on.


    After a while, the computer entered the boot interface, but need a password.


    The operating system of Lin Feng''s computer is different from that of ordinary computers. Luo Chen thinks that since he is a computer expert, he has some personality in this respect, which is beyond reproach.


    At the moment, there are 11 blank boxes on the computer, which means that the password of the computer is 11 digits.


    Eleven numbers.


    This makes Luo Chen a little speechless for a moment. He feels that he can''t guess. If he uses the exhaustive method, he can''t guess in his lifetime.


    But Luo Chen at this time, suddenly remember a detail.


    The last time he came to Lin Feng''s home and asked him to investigate Lin''s pharmaceutical information, it didn''t seem to be this interface.


    That is to say, later, Lin Feng deliberately changed.


    Why? Is there any clue left by Lin Feng?


    Think of here, Luo Chen immediately cheer up.


    It''s possible!


    Luo Chen looks at is an empty frame, in the mind does not stop thinking.


    If it''s really Lin Feng who, after noticing something, deliberately left a clue for himself, then this password is sure and easy to think of.


    Eleven digits.


    Is there something that is usually very common, or is it composed of 11 digits?


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, Luo Chen clapped his hand happily.


    Phone number!


    Eleven digit number, the maximum probability refers to the telephone number, and this is also in line with Lin Feng''s tips to Luo Chen, because the telephone number is really easy to think of.


    Luo Chen thinks that the password is not running, he first entered Lin Feng''s number, found it wrong, and then entered his own.


    Just press the Enter key, Luo Chen will see the word "password correct" on the screen.


    The password is correct!


    Luo Chen is a little excited in the heart.


    The screen of the computer did not enter the operation interface like the normal system, but first hey, then entered the DOS command interface.


    Just when Luo Chen couldn''t figure it out, a word suddenly appeared in front of the flashing cursor, as if the computer was typing itself.


    Luo Chen looked carefully, the word that appears on the screen seems to be Lin Feng''s message.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I have a bad feeling these two days. I feel that someone is watching me."


    "I secretly investigated. Those people are Fang Qingxuan''s men. I don''t know why they did it, but I''m afraid. Fang Qingxuan has a cooperative relationship with the poison blade organization. Will they conspire to kill me?""Brother Luo Chen, if something happens to me, it''s probably Fang Qingxuan who did it."


    After reading Lin Feng''s message, Luo Chen leans heavily on the chair and rubs his eyes.


    It''s Fang Qingxuan again.


    Why is it that no matter what it is, the cable will point to her?


    Luo Chen is puzzled. He has already trusted Fang Qingxuan, but he doesn''t want to encounter this kind of thing again.


    Although about Lin Feng, in the end encountered what still need to slowly check, but these lines of words, let Luo Chen feel, really is not a good omen.


    Since there is a clue against Qingxuan, you might as well ask her to come and have a look.


    Luo Chen thinks this is good, so he calls Fang Qingxuan and asks if she has time now.


    Fang Qingxuan is obviously busy. It seems that at a dinner party, there are many voices calling her name in the background, but she tells Luo Chen that she has time.


    Luo Chen tells Fang Qingxuan the specific address of Lin Feng and asks her to come quickly.


    Fang Qingxuan said yes and hung up.


    Luo Chen studies again, Lin Feng''s computer.


    At the end of this message, the computer automatically shut down, and Luo Chen turned it on again, entered the password, and the interface entered the DOS command, then Lin Feng left a message, and finally shut down.


    Luo Chen estimates that Lin Feng is afraid of himself and can''t see this message, so he deliberately sets it like this.


    But when you think about it, it''s strange.


    No matter who the murderer is, they should know the identity of Lin Feng and know that he used to be the security technical adviser of the poison blade organization.


    Luo Chen is clear that the reason why poison blade pursues Lin Feng is that Lin Feng can master the secrets of the organization.


    In this case, why don''t they search Lin Feng''s home and destroy the information completely after taking him away? Ten thousand steps back, even if Fang Qingxuan did it, she has no reason to leave so many clues for herself to find out.


    In love and reason, Luo Chen feels that the assailant even ignores Lin Feng''s personal computer, something so secret, some of which are too abnormal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4520

    Of course, the assailant may just kill Lin Feng, so he doesn''t care about such trivial things.


    But Luo Chen thinks, this also doesn''t make sense.


    Two secret prison elites were killed and dragged to the house. If the murderer''s purpose is to kill Lin Feng, then it''s OK to solve it in the house.


    However, there is no trace of Lin Feng here.


    Luo Chen is still inclined to, Lin Feng is bound away.


    After all, as a security consultant of a large mercenary organization, he had too many secrets and great value.


    Think of here, Luo Chen in the mind a little relaxed, at least now Lin Feng alive possibility, or relatively big.


    Luo Chen paced back and forth in the room. The information he could get at present made him have no idea at all. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do next.


    He didn''t know who tied Lin Feng and where he was tied.


    In the heart anxious but have no way, Luo Chen at the moment, would like to invite Holmes and Conan to come over, let them show themselves, how to do.


    Dada dada.


    The sound of high heels came from the corridor.


    Then the hidden door is pushed open. Luo Chen sees Fang Qingxuan coming in wearing a blue one-piece dress and white high heels.


    Luo Chen sees that Fang Qingxuan is coming so quickly. It is estimated that after receiving her phone call, she immediately comes here from the banquet without changing her clothes.


    Fang Qingxuan sees five corpses lying on the floor of the living room and asks Luo Chen in surprise.


    "Luo Chen, what''s the matter? What''s going on here. "


    Luo Chen waves to Fang Qingxuan to calm her down. Then Luo Chen steps over the body and comes to her. He takes Fang Qingxuan to the dining room table to sit down. He tells her that he came to find Lin Feng at night and was ambushed. Two of his men died here and Lin Feng disappeared.


    Fang Qingxuan was also shocked and asked Luo Chen.


    "Are those three killers from the poison blade organization?"


    Luo Chen said.


    "There is no tattoo on the wrist. I can''t be sure for the moment, but I prefer that they are people with poison blades."


    Fang Qingxuan frowned.


    "But poison blade, why kidnap Lin Feng? Who is he?"


    Luo Chen looks at Fang Qingxuan and wonders if she really knows nothing about Lin Feng.


    Fang Qingxuan is puzzled to see Luo Chen examine his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Looking at Fang Qingxuan''s appearance, Luo Chen should really not know Lin Feng''s identity, so he took Lin Feng as a technical consultant of the security department in the poison blade before. Later, he escaped because he peeked at the confidential documents of the organization. He met him in Jiangdong city and was accepted by him.


    After hearing this, Fang Qingxuan nodded clearly and said something like this. After that, she immediately asked Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, is Lin Feng very proficient in electronic equipment and computers?"


    Luo Chen naturally nods.


    "Sure, he''s a detective and a technical adviser on security. He''s sure to know these things."


    With that, Luo Chen sees that Fang Qingxuan''s face has changed and her eyebrows are locked. He asks her curiously if she has thought of something.


    Fang Qingxuan shook her head.


    "No, maybe I think too much."


    Luo Chen also no longer pays attention, he turns the topic to return to, tonight''s matter.


    "After these three killers were subdued by me, I was going to ask him who was in charge of them and what he was going to do."


    seeing Luo Chen''s face with a look of loss, Fang Qingxuan knew that the result would not be as good as she wanted, but she cooperated and asked.


    "The result."


    "It turned out to be a tough guy."


    Luo Chen pointed to the person who killed his partner first, then committed suicide and kept the secret.


    "In order to keep a secret, he first killed his companion and then committed suicide."


    Luo Chen thinks of, the clue that arrives at hand flew, can''t help but again angry up surge.


    "It''s my carelessness!"


    Fang Qingxuan holds her chin and looks at everything in the room carefully, looking for a clue or a breakthrough.


    Her eyes fell on the corpses of two dark prison elites lying side by side in the middle of the living room.


    "Are these two men your men?"


    Fang Qingxuan said and walked toward the bodies of the two men. Luo Chen also stood up and followed her.


    "Yes, I sent him to protect Lin Feng secretly."


    Two people squat down beside the body. Fang Qingxuan reaches out her hand to check the body. Luo Chen continues with some chagrin.


    "These two people are my proud organization elites, but I don''t want to be killed."


    Fang Qingxuan opened the eyelids of the corpse with her two fingers, looked at the pupils, and then examined her whole body carefully before talking to Luo Chen."The time of death was probably between eight and ten last night."


    Luo Chen recalled last night, between eight and ten.


    "At that time, I was attacked by the poison blade organization in the fight club. It''s estimated that the poison blade investigation was clear and the attack was made at the same time. I got away with it. Lin Feng is not so lucky. "


    Fang Qingxuan nods, thinking the same as Luo Chen, that is, this is an attack launched by poison blade against Luo Chen and Lin Feng at the same time, she continues.


    "The fatal wound of these two people is not a knife wound on the neck."


    "What! Isn''t that a fatal wound on the neck? "


    Luo Chen was quite surprised after hearing Fang Qingxuan''s words.


    He also examined the corpse. The fatal wound was the one on the neck that could reach the bone. Besides, there were no other injuries on the two secret prison elites.


    But after seeing Fang Qingxuan''s affirmative nod, Luo Chen asks her curiously.


    "And where are their mortal wounds?"


    Fang Qingxuan stretched out her hand to untie the outer garments of the two secret prison elites, and slashed their inner garments with daggers, revealing their chests.


    Luo Chen followed Fang Qingxuan''s fingers and looked at the place where they pointed. He found that they both had a shallow palm print on their chest. Luo Chen was surprised.


    "This is..."


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "Both of them died after their hearts were broken with one hand. The knife on their neck was made up later."


    The two secret prison elites, who are proud of themselves, were interrupted by one hand?


    Luo Chen can''t believe it. He can''t believe it.


    There is absolutely no such master in the poison blade organization. Luo Chen has been fighting with the poison blade organization for many years, which Luo Chen knows very well.


    Is the person who kidnapped Lin Feng really the Fang family?


    Luo Chen can''t help but put his eyes on Fang Qingxuan and asks.


    "This should be done by people who practice martial arts."


    Fang Qingxuan''s attention is all on the body and nods.


    "That''s right. Are there any martial arts experts in the poison blade organization?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "That''s strange. Look at this technique. It should be an expert at home. Isn''t it made of poison blade? "


    With that, Fang Qingxuan raises her head and sees Luo Chen examine her eyes. She knows that he is doubting herself.


    But Fang Qingxuan is not angry. Before all the truth is revealed, she does not expect Luo Chen to believe in herself without reservation, because there are many places where she can''t prove her innocence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4521

    "Do you suspect that I did it?"


    Fang Qingxuan''s eyes were always on Luo Chen. She blinked. Her tone was calm and her mood didn''t fluctuate.


    Luo Chen shakes his head. After meeting Fang Qingxuan earlier today, he decides to believe her. Although there are many clues that are unfavorable to her, Luo Chen will not change his opinion so easily.


    "Now that I have decided to believe you, I will not doubt you any more. But I really don''t understand who did it. "


    Luo Chen''s face is fierce, if say these two dark prison elites, is killed by a knife, Luo Chen can also shift the responsibility to poison blade organization''s body.


    However, Fang Qingxuan points out that they were killed by experts in the family. There is absolutely no such expert in poison blade. Otherwise, they would not have been killed by themselves. They only led a team to the headquarters.


    It''s only half a year since the decisive battle. It''s hard for Luo Chen to imagine that the poison blade organization can accept such experts in such a short time.


    Fang Qingxuan, like Luo Chen, is also very strange.


    She lowered her head again and looked carefully at the palmprint on the body''s chest. She believes that with her own knowledge and insight, she may be able to see some clues from this handprint.


    Luo Chen sees that Fang Qingxuan is concentrating on studying the fingerprints on the corpse. Without disturbing him, he walks up at will in the room.


    Except for these five bodies, the room is very clean. It can be inferred that Lin Feng and the two secret prison elites should have happened outside. Afterwards, the murderer transported the bodies of the two secret prison elites here to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    After a turn, Luo Chen didn''t find anything, so he opened his mouth and sighed.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Suddenly, he heard Fang Qingxuan call himself, thought she had something to find, and immediately ran over.


    "What do you find?"


    "I know this handprint!"


    "Really?"


    Luo Chen squats down beside Fang Qingxuan and looks at her and the palm print on the corpse. From this palm print, Luo Chen doesn''t see anything special.


    However, Fang Qingxuan, as an ancient martial arts expert, may have a unique opinion. In short, Luo Chen is still a little excited at the moment. He immediately asks Fang Qingxuan what''s the matter with this handprint.


    "As you know, there was a war between the Fang family and the Lin family."


    Luo Chen nods. From Wu Zekai, he hears that there was a large-scale war between Fang and Lin because of Fang Qingxuan''s engagement. Now when Fang Qingxuan mentions this, it seems that she has identified the seal as belonging to the Lin family.


    Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "my father as like as two peas and Lin Tianyang, the only son of Lin family, had passed his hand, and he had the same hand as the two corpses."


    "Are you sure?"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded seriously.


    "I''m quite sure! This is the "heart destroying palm" inherited by the Lin family. The key to this palm technique lies in the five fingers and the palm, so you see... "


    Fang Qingxuan pointed out the strangeness of the palmprint on the entity.


    "The fingerprints will be deeper in the five fingers and the palm."


    Luo Chen looked carefully along Fang Qingxuan''s fingers and found that, as she said, the middle of the palm print and the five fingers on the corpse were a little deeper than other places, and they were light purple.


    Luo Chen looked at the hand print called "heart destroying palm" and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Actually involved in a Lin family?!


    But Luo Chen still doesn''t understand, this Lin family and oneself should be regarded as, eight pole son can''t hit of relation, how suddenly came to bind own under hand to walk.


    He also told Fang Qingxuan about her doubts.


    Fang Qingxuan was equally puzzled.


    "Indeed, I really can''t guess the motive of the Lin family, but I can be sure that it must be the master of the Lin family who killed these two people, and it is most likely that they are the direct lineage of the master of the Lin family, because" heart destroying palm "has always been a single lineage of the master of the Lin family."


    Luo Chen nodded, simply take this as the result first.


    If we don''t discuss the motive, that is to say, this time things are like this. The Lin family sent out experts to kill their two secret prison elites, and then tied up Lin Feng.


    Luo Chen asks Fang Qingxuan.


    "Your family and the Lin family have something in common. You also said that the Lin family came to Jiangdong city to fight for something called" Yunmeng Fusheng Jue ". Do you know where they stand?"


    Fang Qingxuan shakes her head and tells Luo Chen that the footholds of important people in the family are very mysterious, and only those close to them can know.


    They usually live in seclusion, which can be called being behind the scenes and controlling the situation, so it is difficult to find out. Fang Qingxuan also tells Luo Chen that she doesn''t even know where her uncle Fang Shicheng is, let alone where the Lin family is staying.


    When Luo Chen listens to this, she bows her head and keeps silent. Fang Qingxuan believes that the two secret prison elites died at the hands of the experts of the Lin family, but she doesn''t know where the Lin family''s influence is in Jiangdong city. Then this clue undoubtedly becomes a dead end. For a moment, Luo Chen doesn''t know what to do next.Fang Qingxuan sees that Luo Chen seems to be in trouble and says.


    "Luo Chen, I have some opinions."


    Luo Chen listens and looks up at Fang Qingxuan. He has a look on his slightly gloomy face. At the moment, he needs someone to help him out, and he hopes Fang Qingxuan can do it.


    In order to make Luo Chen feel more objective, Fang Qingxuan first gave him a dose of preventive injection.


    "However, my views may sound like an excuse for myself, but I hope you can believe me, Luo Chen. I dare to tell you after careful consideration."


    Luo Chen waved his hand and assured Fang Qingxuan.


    "Don''t worry. As I said, since I believe you, I will never doubt you again."


    "Thank you."


    Fang Qingxuan smiles and thanks in a low voice. Luo Chen shakes his head to indicate that he doesn''t need to. Then he lights a cigarette and sits on the sofa.


    Fang Qingxuan sat next to Luo Chen, leaning slightly toward Luo Chen, and said seriously.


    "First of all, this time about Lin Feng being tied away, it must be the mastermind of the poison blade, and the Lin family will help."


    Luo Chen takes a cigarette and asks Fang Qingxuan about the basis of her judgment.


    "I have been investigating the Lin family in private and found that they have been in frequent contact with poison blade recently. I think they may have reached a cooperative relationship secretly."


    Luo Chen spits out a puff of smoke and nods. She thinks that no wonder Fang Qingxuan doesn''t think much about it before she says it. It sounds like she''s excusing herself.


    Before that, Luo Chen always thought that Fang family had a cooperative relationship with the poison blade organization, because the news was confirmed by Li Mingqi and Lin Feng, two intelligence experts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4522

    However, earlier today, Luo Chen also heard Fang Qingxuan say a completely different thing, that is, the Fang family and poison blade only once, about the arms trade.


    Luo Chen plans to ignore these things first. What''s worth discussing and considering is to listen to Fang Qingxuan''s views on this matter wholeheartedly.


    Luo Chen reaches for a sign, and Fang Qingxuan continues.


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "Last time I was in Nanfang mansion, I told you that our Fang family was also facing crisis. Do you remember?"


    Luo Chen nods and says he remembers.


    "The crisis comes from the Lin family."


    Fang Qingxuan pauses and continues.


    "Since the war between our family and the Lin family more than ten years ago, we have formed a feud. Although we signed the armistice agreement, both sides know that it is only because the last war suffered great losses and chose to recuperate."


    Luo Chen flicked the ash and listened carefully.


    Fang Qingxuan''s tone became somewhat lost.


    "However, over the past ten years, the Lin family has become more and more powerful, even better than before, but our family is not as good as before because of the infighting between our father and uncle. Gradually, the Lin family has become ambitious to annex our family. "


    Luo Chen the current situation of the other party''s home, unexpectedly so embarrassed, some unexpected.


    "Before coming to Jiangdong City, the Lin family had launched several attacks on our family, but fortunately they were all beaten back. Since then, our two families have entered a period of peace. However, when I came to Jiangdong City, I noticed that the Lin family seems to have started to make a lot of moves secretly. Therefore, I paid more attention to them and found that they frequently contacted with each other and organized by the poison blade. "


    A cigarette has been smoked, Luo Chen takes out a point from the cigarette box again.


    Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "Because yesterday in Fang Shaoyu''s fight club, you and Fang Shaoyu became the target of poison blade assassination at the same time, so I am more convinced of this conjecture. The Lin family is against us, the Fang family, and the poison blade is against you. They take what they need, and they have every reason to cooperate. "


    After a pause, Fang Qingxuan tells Luo Chen that they may still have the idea of alienating themselves from Luo Chen through this matter.


    Luo Chen also agrees with Qingxuan.


    After the attack on the fight club, Luo Chen does have a crisis of trust in Qingxuan. If Fang Qingxuan doesn''t come to the appointment by herself today and convinces herself, maybe Luo Chen thinks that she is the one who betrays herself and secretly designs on herself.


    However, all these seem to be very reasonable, but there is one thing Luo Chen doesn''t understand. He wants to hear Fang Qingxuan''s opinion.


    "Then why do they have to take away Lin Feng?"


    Fang Qingxuan''s expression suddenly becomes extremely serious, and Luo Chen can''t help but take it seriously.


    "I was about to tell you about it, Luo Chen. I asked you, have you ever doubted Lin Feng?"


    Doubt Lin Feng?


    Only with Lin Feng''s special identity, Luo Chen has never completely believed him.


    But what happened recently, Luo Chen also thought carefully, seems to have nothing to do with Lin Feng, and Luo Chen also thoroughly investigated Lin Feng, did not find any flaws.


    Luo Chen takes a hard puff of smoke, spits out the smoke, and then opens his mouth.


    "I have doubted him, but I can''t find any evidence. If he is really an undercover around me, I don''t believe that he can''t show any tricks at all."


    Fang Qingxuan asked again.


    "Can there be any place, Luo Chen, you ignore?"


    "What do I ignore?"


    Luo Chen thinks about it carefully. He has no clue. He asks Fang Qingxuan what he thinks.


    Fang Qingxuan said seriously.


    "Luo Chen, whether you were ambushed in the fight club last night or ambushed by three killers here today, do you think that the enemy can know your whereabouts in advance and make arrangements in advance?"


    Luo Chen forced to nod, this is also the place that he doubts most.


    Who is the person who can keep track of his whereabouts?


    "I just heard you say that Lin Feng is an expert in intelligence, and he is proficient in computer and investigation technology."


    When Fang Qingxuan talks about it, Luo Chen seems to be at the top of his mind. His eyes are slightly wide open. He thinks he should already know what Fang Qingxuan is going to say next.


    "You didn''t think that you had been monitored by Lin Feng?"


    Monitored by Lin Feng?!


    Although Luo Chen had thought of it, he was shocked to hear it from Fang Qingxuan.


    This is indeed a thing Luo Chen never thought of.


    Although he didn''t trust Lin Feng completely, it''s just because Lin Feng has a special identity. In fact, Luo Chen still likes this cheerful and open-minded child very much.


    Therefore, Luo Chen has never thought of Lin Feng as a person in such a dark place.Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "In fact, I didn''t think of Lin Feng at the beginning, because I only met him once and didn''t know him at all. But after what happened last night, I feel vaguely that Luo Chen has an undercover around you. "


    While listening to Fang Qingxuan''s words, Luo Chen connects all the things that he has encountered recently, which are hard to understand, and carefully arranges and thinks about them.


    "But only a few people know about your going to fight club yesterday, and you are very sure that no one will betray you. At that time, my first reaction was that you were monitored, but I didn''t know who around you had such ability. Being able to monitor you didn''t make you suspicious, so I didn''t say it. "


    "Just now I heard you mention Lin Feng. He turned out to be the security consultant of the Intelligence Department of poison blade, and he was proficient in investigation and computer technology. That''s why I thought it might be him."


    When Fang Qingxuan finished, Luo Chen felt confused.


    Can it be Lin Feng?


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is quite possible that it is him.


    And in the mind a flash but pass, have a picture to let Luo Chen notice.


    That is one day, when Luo Chen and Shen Yuexuan are dating, Luo Chen suddenly receives a call from Lin Feng. At that time, Lin Feng not only knows where Luo Chen is, but also knows that Luo Chen is dating a woman.


    Only this small matter, Luo Chen didn''t put on the heart, now think of, Luo Chen can''t help some back hair cool.


    Is he really being monitored by Lin Feng all the time?


    With this idea, more and more doubts came to my mind. I knew Wu Zekai''s men well and went to fight against the leak of the club news. Today, I came to Lin Feng''s house, but I was ambushed.


    If all this is true, Lin Feng informs poison blade organization behind his back, it makes sense.


    However, Luo Chen still can''t believe it.


    He kept asking himself, betraying himself, is it really Lin Feng?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4523

    Suddenly, Luo Chen recalled the scene of meeting Lin Feng for the first time.


    At that time, as an international wanted killer tiger investigator, he tried to kill mu binglan, but was subdued by himself.


    An 18-year-old boy, Luo Chen was soft hearted and didn''t kill him. Instead, he threatened to take mu Shaopeng and buy evidence of murder.


    Later, Luo Chen learned that this 18-year-old boy named Lin Feng was actually a security consultant for the Intelligence Department of the poison blade organization.


    Seeing Luo Chen''s silence, Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if I did it, I''m not stupid enough to leave so much evidence."


    Luo Chen subconsciously said.


    "Maybe you think you can kill Fang Shaoyu and me 100 percent, so you didn''t deal with it rigorously."


    He doesn''t doubt Fang Qingxuan, but wants to prove Lin Feng''s innocence by refuting Fang Qingxuan''s conjecture.


    Fang Qingxuan is slightly stunned, but the next second she knows what Luo Chen thinks, she says with a smile.


    "You can explain it like that, but don''t you think it''s too far fetched? It''s not good for me to kill you and Fang Shaoyu at the same time. On the contrary, after the assassination plan of poison blade failed last night, didn''t it aggravate the contradiction between us? "


    Luo Chen can''t refute.


    Indeed, from any point of view.


    Fang Qingxuan didn''t have to fight against himself and Fang Shaoyu at the same time, because before that, he and Fang Shaoyu were hostile.


    To put it bluntly, Fang Qingxuan has no motive or reason to do such a thing.


    On the contrary, Mo Liang''s behavior last night made Luo Chen feel that there was no silver here.


    Luo Chen and Mo Liang have met in this room for a long time. Luo Chen thinks that Mo Liang should know that he is definitely not his opponent.


    In this way, it seems superfluous for Mo Liang to intercept Luo Chen alone last night. It seems that he just wanted to say that the ambush last night came from Fang Qingxuan.


    "But because of this, you doubt that today Lin Feng was taken away to make me doubt you. It seems that it is far fetched, isn''t it?"


    Fang Qingxuan looked around the room and said seriously.


    "Luo Chen, if there is evidence to prove that I was the one who took away Lin Feng today?"


    Luo Chen is a little surprised. Fang Qingxuan has this idea and stares at her.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Qingxuan said word by word.


    "Luo Chen, I have a premonition that there must be many clues in this room. These clues all indicate that I sent people to ambush you and take away Lin Feng."


    Luo Chen is surprised to hear that. He doesn''t know whether Fang Qingxuan''s words are wrong or whether things are as accurate as she expected.


    Because Lin Feng did leave a paragraph saying that if something happened to him, the killer must be Fang Qingxuan.


    But Fang Qingxuan''s next words made Luo Chen more incredible.


    "Luo Chen, I think Lin Feng is a member of the Lin family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4525

    Luo Chen asks curiously.


    "And then?"


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "Later, with the support of the Lin family, Xiao Feng did experiments in this aspect, with the purpose of finding ways to delay the aging of the Lin family, and even make him rejuvenate."


    Luo Chen hums to smile a way.


    "It''s ridiculous. Why do people always have such a beautiful dream?"


    Fang Qingxuan chuckles and agrees with Luo Chen.


    "It''s not logical, but when people are dying, they will have some irrelevant ideas and can understand them."


    Luo Chen surprised way.


    "The master of the Lin family is dying?"


    Fang Qingxuan said that the Lin family had been plagued by diseases since a few years ago, but it all depended on their own profound skills. They are still alive and well up to now. However, it is estimated that they will only return to the past few years.


    At present, all the affairs of the Lin family are managed by the owner of the Lin family, the only son.


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "It seems that Xiao Feng has failed to realize the dream of returning to the old age of the Lin family."


    "That''s for sure! Life, old age, illness and death are natural laws. How can people violate them? It''s ridiculous that we martial arts practitioners follow the Taoist idea of reincarnation of heaven and earth. The hero of the Lin family has never had the courage to face death in the end. "


    "What happened?"


    Fang Qingxuan tells Luo Chen that Xiao Feng did make some achievements at the beginning, but the Lin family''s master was impatient and tried the medicine himself. Finally, unexpectedly, he became possessed and killed his only son in the main house. Since then, he has become a laughing stock among the aristocratic families.


    Luo Chen listened to, is also dumbfounded.


    I''ve heard Wu Zekai say that in order to practice martial arts, he almost got rid of himself. Now I''ve heard Fang Qingxuan say that he has done such a stupid thing. It seems that there are a lot of talks about the Lin family.


    But after laughing, Luo Chen associate things, can''t help but get a guess.


    "Miss Fang, if Xiao Feng had done this kind of experiment for the owner of the Lin family, would he continue to study and experiment in the Lin pharmaceutical industry for the original purpose?"


    Fang Qingxuan held her chin and nodded gently.


    "The stubborn temper of the master of the Lin family is well known among the aristocratic families. He may not be reconciled to a failure, and it is very likely that he will continue to let Xiao Feng carry out this experiment."


    Luo Chen thinks things are more and more interesting.


    At first, he thought it was just the poison blade organization. Under the cover of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, he secretly carried out secret experiments. But now it seems that the Lin family and the poison blade organization are more likely to join hands.


    In this way, Lin''s pharmaceutical industry needs to have a good investigation.


    Luo Chen proposes to immediately send someone to monitor Xiao Feng to see if he can find a way to enter the secret development zone of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry.


    Fang Qingxuan also agreed.


    At this time, there was a noise in the corridor outside the room. Luo Chen heard the voice of Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu talking.


    The soldiers are coming!


    Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai take six elite members of the secret prison into the room. There are six more people in the small living room, which is a little crowded.


    Two people are about to say hello to Luo Chen, but they are shocked by the tragic image of the living room.


    Shi Yuhu asked Luo Chen in amazement.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    After that, he noticed that the two elite brothers in the dark prison were dead here. He was surprised and angry, and vowed to return the revenge to the murderer!


    Luo Chen explains the situation to Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai in a concise and comprehensive way. As for the speculation later discussed with Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen is not in a hurry to tell Shi Yuhu.


    "Who the hell is so kind? How dare you kill my brother in the secret prison? "


    This time, most of the 20 secret prison elites are taught by Shi Yuhu. They are very affectionate. Therefore, when Shi Yuhu saw that the two brothers were killed, he was very angry and roared in a low voice.


    "Is it the poison blade?"


    Luo Chen acquiesced that although it was made by the experts of the Lin family, it had something to do with the poison blade.


    Shi Yuhu angrily blows his fist and hits the wall beside him.


    "His grandmother''s poison blade, if I don''t kill you this time, I won''t call you Shi Yuhu!"


    Luo Chen let Shi Yuhu a little calm, began to tell them things.


    "Lao Wu, how many people have you brought here?"


    Wu Zekai said that he trusted 14 of his 16 subordinates, leaving only two guards in Xijiao villa, while Shi Yuhu brought all his eight secret prison elites.


    Luo Chen nods and says.


    "Lin Feng should have been taken away by someone last night. Lao Wu, you take people with you now, use your relationship, and start to check from the whole city to see if you can find anything."


    "Yes


    With that, Wu immediately left and began to arrange the investigation."What about me, boss? What can I do for you? "


    "Take care of the body in the room first, and don''t cause any trouble. Buried the two brothers. After that, you''ll send someone to monitor a man named Xiao Feng. I''ll send you the specific information later. "


    "That''s it?"


    Shi Yuhu was anxious to avenge his brother, but he was dissatisfied.


    Luo Chen sympathizes with Shi Yuhu. Two brothers in the secret prison died unexpectedly. He is also very sad. But this time, his opponent is not ordinary. Even if he wants to revenge, he has to do it step by step.


    "Huzi, don''t worry. I will take revenge on my brother."


    With Luo Chen''s assurance, Shi Yuhu calms down his anger and directs his subordinates to find something to load the corpse and prepare to dispose of it quietly.


    Luo Chen takes Fang Qingxuan to the balcony and continues to discuss with her about sneaking into Lin''s pharmaceutical industry.


    Although Shi Yuhu looks bold and unconstrained, he is actually very careful. His men find the bag. He is not in a hurry to let his men put the body in the bag. Instead, he wants his men to search the body inside and outside.


    He grabs a dead killer''s right hand, rolls up his sleeve, and doesn''t see the tattoo that represents the blade killer.


    Then Shi Yuhu looked at the other two people, but neither of them.


    Isn''t it the man with the blade?


    Shi Yuhu was puzzled.


    Then one of the men said.


    "Brother tiger, there is a wooden card on this man!"


    "Oh? Show it to me! "


    Shi Yuhu took it and handed it to him. He found the wooden card from the body.


    The wooden plate is made of pear flower wood. It is engraved with complex patterns around and a square character in the middle.


    Fang?


    Fang Jia!


    "Brother tiger, this man has it too!"


    "So is this man. He also has wooden cards on him!"


    Luo Chen, who is talking with Fang Qingxuan on the balcony, also hears the movement in the living room. He goes back to the living room curiously and asks Shi Yuhu what''s wrong.


    Shi Yuhu comes to Luo Chen with three wooden cards.


    "Boss, the brothers found these from the three bodies."


    Luo Chen took the wooden card and was surprised after reading it.


    Shi Yuhu whispered.


    "Boss, could it be..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4524

    "Why?"


    This sentence, Luo Chen is almost shout out, tone with a little doubt, but more is shocked.


    Is Lin Feng a member of the Lin family?


    This is more difficult for Luo Chen to accept than Lin Feng''s speculation that he betrayed himself.


    Fang Qingxuan stretched out her hand to indicate that Luo Chen was calm.


    "I just conjecture based on what happened during this period. Even if Lin Feng can monitor your whereabouts, it''s not easy for him to frame me so perfectly. It takes a lot of intelligence to do so. Therefore, I think he is a member of the Lin family."


    Although Fang Qingxuan knew that this guess was very bold, it was more groundless than any of her previous guesses.


    However, she has inexplicable confidence in her heart, which may come from the familiarization between the aristocratic families. Although she has only met Lin Feng once, Fang Qingxuan feels that Lin Feng is familiar with her.


    That''s why Fang Qingxuan dared to say that Lin Feng was a member of the Lin family, the same ancient martial family.


    Luo Chen shakes his head and feels confused at the moment.


    "Is there any basis for you to say that?"


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "Not yet, but only Lin Feng is a member of the Lin family, can we make everything clear."


    After listening to Fang Qingxuan for such a long time, but everything is still speculative and reasonable, Luo Chen is a little tired.


    It is true that he is more and more inclined to Fang Qingxuan in his heart, but the object of suspicion is Lin Feng, which makes Luo Chen really unable to do so. He has to admit Fang Qingxuan''s words.


    "Miss Fang, I still believe in Lin Feng, just as I believe in you. I don''t think Lin Feng did all this until I find decisive evidence."


    Fang Qingxuan smiles. Her intention is not to let Luo Chen believe her conjecture. She just wants to tell Luo Chen that there is such a possibility.


    At the same time, it''s enough to believe that you are innocent.


    "I can understand. In fact, Luo Chen, you can believe me. I''m very satisfied. I have a hunch that there must be a lot of clues pointing to me in the matter of Lin Feng being tied away."


    With that, Fang Qingxuan''s smile deepened, and she held Luo Chen''s hand.


    "Luo Chen, I hope that when you see these clues, you can continue to believe me as you do now."


    Seeing Luo Chen''s complicated eyes, Fang Qingxuan doesn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Chen put out his cigarette in the ashtray and stood up from the sofa.


    "Come with me."


    Fang Qingxuan stands up and follows Luo Chen.


    They came to Lin Feng''s bedroom.


    Luo Chen turns on Lin Feng''s computer, enters the password, and then looks at the DOS interface, jumping out a line of words.


    It''s Lin Feng''s words that point out that Fang Qingxuan is the murderer who took him away.


    Fang Qingxuan can''t hide her surprise after reading it. At the same time, she looks at Luo Chen uneasily.


    The clue that spearhead points at oneself appeared, Luo Chen can as always, believe oneself.


    Luo Chen looked at the interface, Lin Feng left words, suddenly laughed, he reached out to turn off the computer.


    "Miss Fang, as you guessed, there is a clue to you."


    Fang Qingxuan was relieved and said with a smile.


    "So you''ve seen it a long time ago."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "I believe you more."


    If Fang Qingxuan did today''s work, she would never have reason to think that Lin Feng would point the line at herself. It can be seen that she is indeed the one who has been framed.


    "But I also believe that Lin Feng, I believe he will not do such a thing."


    Luo Chen looks up at the ceiling with mixed feelings.


    Smelly boy, I believe you!


    They went back to the living room and discussed the next thing.


    Although the whole thing became clear under Fang Qingxuan''s speculation.


    But even so, Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan still lack information about the poison blade organization lurking in Jiangdong city and the Lin family who may be involved in it.


    If they stop here, Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan can only wait for the right time.


    However, waiting for the hare is never Luo Chen''s style. He always takes the initiative to attack the enemy.


    Although the trace of the Lin family can''t be traced, Luo Chen has a trace of the poison blade organization.


    Luo Chen decided to open a breakthrough from Lin''s pharmaceutical group.


    Since Lin Feng is bound away, it means that the enemy must want him to be useful. In a short time, Lin Feng''s life may not be threatened.


    But time is still pressing. Luo Chen thinks it is urgent to sneak into Lin''s pharmaceutical company, find out the most secret development department secret area in the group, and collect the information of the poison blade organization.


    Fang Qingxuan also agrees. He starts with Lin''s pharmaceutical company and asks Luo Chen how to do it. Luo Chen says with a smile."In the afternoon, Miss Fang, you still advised me not to rush out."


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "Now that the Lin family is involved in this matter, you and I are in the same camp. I really can''t wait to die for my family and you for your subordinates."


    Luo Chen nods and tells Fang Qingxuan.


    "I was going to see if Lin Feng had any information about sneaking into the secret area of Lin''s pharmaceutical development department, but now he''s missing, and this road doesn''t work. But fortunately, I know a man in the secret area of Lin''s pharmaceutical development department. We can find a way to enter the secret area through him. "


    "Who?"


    "Xiao Feng!"


    "Xiao Feng?"


    Fang Qingxuan recalls, suddenly surprised.


    "Is it the famous doctor with extreme personality in the medical field?"


    "Yes, you know that person, Miss Fang?"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded, saying that Xiao Feng had been in the Lin family, so he had some impression.


    "He is in the secret area of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. Is it true that Lin''s pharmaceutical industry is carrying out strange medical experiments?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. A long time ago, the poison blade organization did a similar experiment, but in the end it failed. After the poison blade organization settled in Jiangdong on a large scale, it began to continue to do the" demon experiment "under the cover of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. Xiao Feng was the leader of one of the experiments."


    "The devil experiment"


    Fang Qingxuan held her chin in her hand. Her beautiful eyes kept blinking. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a while, she said.


    "It''s a coincidence. When Xiao Feng was in the Lin family before, he heard that he had also done this experiment."


    Luo Chen stunned way.


    "Xiao Feng has done this kind of experiment in the Lin family?"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded.


    "The master of the Lin family is a man who has become a fool by practicing martial arts, but even though he is good at martial arts, he can''t resist the ruthlessness of time. He can''t accept that he is getting old day by day, so he puts his eyes on the field of medicine. At the beginning, he found Xiao Feng because he liked an article published by Xiao Feng on delaying cell aging. "


    Luo Chen has heard about it, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Feng had a relationship with the Lin family because of this article.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4526

    Luo Chen reaches out to stop Shi Yuhu, but turns around and calls Fang Qingxuan over.


    Fang Qingxuan comes to Luo Chen and asks him curiously what he has found.


    Luo Chen hands the three wooden cards to Fang Qingxuan.


    "Found from the bodies of these three killers, Miss Fang, have a look."


    Fang Qingxuan took the three wooden cards and looked at them carefully. Her face suddenly became full of doubts. She told Luo Chen.


    "This is my uncle''s token. It''s impossible..."


    Fang Qingxuan shakes her head and doesn''t seem to want to believe that this thing will appear here. She goes to the bodies of the three killers and squats down to examine them carefully.


    When she first came here, Fang Qingxuan just had a cursory look at the three killers who were ambushing Luo Chen. After she didn''t find anything special, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, after a careful examination, he found that one of the three killers who had been dead for a long time was very familiar to him.


    It seems to be uncle Fang Shicheng.


    After looking at it carefully again, Fang Qingxuan can be sure that the dead killer is really his uncle''s man.


    In disbelief, Fang Qingxuan murmured to herself.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    How could uncle send someone to ambush Luo Chen? Is Lin Feng tied up by his uncle?


    Fang Qingxuan''s heart also wavered.


    For herself, Fang Qingxuan can barely prove her innocence, but for her uncle Fang Shicheng, Fang Qingxuan lacks a lot of confidence.


    She knows uncle and Luo Chen are hostile, and always do things regardless of the consequences, send someone to do such a thing is possible.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qingxuan can''t help but get angry. She has tried her best to defend her family against foreign enemies. However, in the eyes of this uncle, she has only personal interests and doesn''t listen to her persuasion.


    Although Fang Qingxuan is more inclined, this is Lin Feng''s plan. By planting Fang Shicheng to attract Luo Chen''s hatred to the Fang family, will Luo Chen believe it? Fang Qingxuan is confident in making Luo Chen believe in herself, but she has no confidence in persuading Luo Chen to believe in her uncle.


    After all, this period of time, uncle repeatedly to the Mu family, and Luo Chen already between the potential into fire and water.


    But even so, Fang Qingxuan has to try her best to convince Luo Chen that she will never allow the trust she has built up with Luo Chen to break down again. If there is a conflict between Fang''s family and Luo Chen, it will only be a result of losing both sides and being yelled at by others.


    Fang Qingxuan absolutely does not allow his family to fall into such a situation and does not want to see Luo Chen used.


    "Miss Fang, have you found anything?"


    Luo Chen has a vague feeling that things have changed subtly, but he is still very calm. He is waiting for Fang Qingxuan to give him an explanation. As long as Fang Qingxuan''s explanation is reasonable, he is willing to believe it.


    Fang Qingxuan stood up and said reluctantly, nibbling her lips.


    "I know this man. He''s under my uncle. That''s right."


    After hearing this, Shi Yuhu''s thick black eyebrows moved twice, and his tone was not happy.


    "Miss Fang! Is this your man? You''d better give me an explanation now! "


    Luo Chen reaches for a sign, and Shi Yuhu is calm. He asks Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, what''s going on?"


    Fang Qingxuan is upset by this emergency. She can''t provide a strong basis for her uncle. She can only pacify Luo Chen first.


    "Luo Chen, I can''t say it right now. Can you give me some time first? I''ll ask my uncle."


    Luo Chen pinches chin, looking at the corpse of three people lying on the ground, fell into meditation.


    Shi Yuhu''s mood is more and more intense. He already thinks that Fang Qingxuan is stabbing in the back. After all, Fang Qingxuan has been the most suspected person since she was ambushed by the poison blade organization yesterday.


    "Miss Fang, I don''t believe that. Since this man is under your uncle''s hand, isn''t it obvious that your uncle wants to harm our boss?"


    Shi Yuhu''s eyes became fierce.


    "And the wooden card, which symbolizes the identity, with all the human and material evidence. Who else can Fang Shicheng have?"


    Fang Qingxuan shook her head and said firmly.


    "There''s something wrong with it. It''s certainly not my uncle''s direction."


    "At this time, Miss Fang, are you still quibbling? Is there anyone else besides Fang Shicheng who can order them to ambush the boss? "


    Fang Qingxuan said no, and she had to admit that no one could command them except her uncle.


    "That''s right. It must be Fang Shicheng. There is no doubt that he has a conflict with the boss, so he sends people to ambush him and assassinate him. And Miss Fang, aren''t you and Fang Shicheng antagonistic? Why do you speak for him now? Are you like birds of a feather with him? "


    Originally, Fang Qingxuan was upset by this incident. Now when she heard that Shi Yuhu had been questioning herself, she couldn''t help but get angry. She looked at Shi Yuhu angrily in her eyes, with a strong tone."Shut up


    Shi Yuhu was stunned by Fang Qingxuan''s momentum for a moment, but the next second he came back to his senses. His anger grew stronger and stronger, and his voice increased.


    "It seems that Miss Fang is very angry. Don''t try to leave until you give me an explanation today."


    Seeing the situation between Shi Yuhu and Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen is at war.


    "Be quiet, everyone!"


    Seeing Shi Yuhu and Fang Qingxuan, they all look at themselves, Luo Chen said.


    "We have to look it up again."


    "Boss!"


    Shi Yuhu is puzzled to see Luo Chen facing Fang Qingxuan.


    Luo Chen patted Shi Yuhu on the shoulder and told him not to worry.


    "Huzi, go and deal with it first."


    Shi Yuhu, helpless, gives Fang Qingxuan a hard look and turns to ask his brother to carry the body.


    Luo Chen pulls Fang Qingxuan back to the balcony.


    Fang Qingxuan''s tone is soft and sincere.


    "Luo Chen, thank you for believing me."


    Luo Chen lit a cigarette, looked at the night scene outside the window, sighed and said.


    "I believe you, but I doubt your uncle. Do you think your uncle really did what you said today? "


    "I don''t think so."


    Luo Chen asks why Fang Qingxuan thinks so.


    Fang Qingxuan tells Luo Chen.


    "I know my uncle very well. He is arrogant and conceited. At present, he certainly doesn''t pay attention to you. With his character, he will not deal with you personally."


    Luo Chen asked again.


    "Could it be made by Fang Shaoyu?"


    Fang Qingxuan shakes her head and says it can''t be Fang Shaoyu, because the killer who died is Fang Shicheng''s direct subordinate, and only he can do it.


    It''s not Fang Shaoyu, and it''s unlikely to be Fang Shicheng, but these three people are all members of the Fang family, and they also have wooden cards symbolizing their identity.


    Luo Chen feels that things have become very complicated.


    "Do you know only one of the three people who died?"


    Fang Qingxuan nods and says that only she can identify the other two. I don''t know if they are Fang Shicheng''s men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4527

    Luo Chen asks curiously.


    "Do you think someone might have forged the token of your Fang family and put it on you?"


    Fang Qingxuan was moved to see Luo Chen put himself in the right place at this moment. However, she had already thought about forging wooden cards, and the possibility was very small.


    Fang''s wooden plate has a special pattern, and each person has a corresponding secret language on the wooden plate which symbolizes his identity. Fang Qingxuan has checked carefully, and the three wooden plates should be OK.


    After telling Luo Chen what he thought, Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "It looks like your uncle''s man."


    Fang Qingxuan looked out of the window, her eyes narrowed slightly and said with some anger.


    "There''s another possibility."


    Luo Chen knows.


    "These three men have betrayed your Fang family."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded, which was the thing she was most afraid of.


    No matter how hard she tries, but if the family has begun to fall apart, it is really hopeless.


    "Luo Chen, I''ll go to see my uncle this evening. I''ll make it clear and give you an explanation!"


    Luo Chen asked.


    "Are you going alone?"


    Seeing Fang Qingxuan nodding, Luo Chen frowned slightly.


    "Aren''t you and your uncle antagonistic? Is it dangerous for you to go alone? "


    Fang Qingxuan smiles.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle hasn''t the courage to touch me at this time."


    Luo Chen thinks so. Fang Qingxuan is the head of Fang''s family and Fang Tianluo''s favorite granddaughter. For her sake, Fang Shicheng even spared no effort to fight with the Lin family. Fang Shicheng certainly didn''t have the courage to touch Fang Qingxuan before he gained power.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    Fang Qingxuan gives a hum. She looks up at Luo Chen. Her eyes are full of tenderness. She takes a step forward. Fang Qingxuan reaches out her hand and presses it on Luo Chen''s chest. She says in a soft voice.


    "Luo Chen, thank you very much. You are willing to believe me."


    Luo Chen laughs and covers the back of Fang Qingxuan''s hand.


    "It''s rare to see Miss Fang''s tender side."


    Fang Qingxuan gently pulls out her hand and smiles.


    Luo Chen takes Fang Qingxuan out of the room and watches her enter the elevator. At the same time, Shi Yuhu and six secret prison elites come out of another elevator.


    Shi Yuhu''s face is full of displeasure when he sees Luo Chen off Fang Qingxuan.


    Luo Chen asks Shi Yuhu.


    "Are you done with it?"


    "The corpses have been put into the car, boss. Do you have any orders?"


    Luo Chen tells Shi Yuhu to be careful when dealing with the corpse, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. After dealing with the corpse, he immediately starts to monitor Xiao Feng and Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, and report to himself as soon as possible.


    Shi Yuhu nodded and wrote down one by one. He didn''t speak until Luo Chen finished.


    "Boss, do you really think Fang Qingxuan is OK? Why do I feel like she planned all this? "


    Luo Chen looked at Shi Yuhu with a smile and asked him.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Shi Yuhu said.


    "Boss, don''t you think she let her go to the fight club yesterday, but she was ambushed in the dark prison. Today, it''s their Fang family who ambushed you here, but she said it had nothing to do with them."


    After a pause, Shi Yuhu continued.


    "Although this Fang Qingxuan talks like she is the one who has been wronged in front of us today, those words are only her one-sided words and may not be believable, are they?"


    Shi Yuhu has this idea, Luo Chen can understand, after all, as long as a normal person, should think so.


    Luo Chen patted Shi Yuhu on the shoulder.


    "Huzi, this matter is more complicated than you think. In a word, your immediate task is to quickly monitor Xiao Feng and Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. Don''t worry about other things."


    Shi Yuhu nodded.


    "I see, boss."


    "Well, go ahead and be smart. Don''t miss any clues."


    "Yes


    After Wu Zekai left, Luo Chen transferred several laps in Lin Feng''s home. When he left, Luo Chen decided to take Lin Feng''s laptop away.


    Turn off all the lights. Luo Chen comes to the porch and looks at the dark room. He remembers that he took Lin Feng to live in the room, and what happened in the room with him later. Suddenly he feels lost.


    Son of a bitch, you have to be OK.


    Luo Chen is praying for the safety of Lin Feng in his heart. He hopes that when he returns to this room next time, he can be with Lin Feng.


    PATA, Luo Chen closed the door gently.


    Meanwhile, Fang Qingxuan, after leaving Lin Feng''s residential area, immediately makes a phone call to Fang Shaoyu."Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "At home."


    "I''m going to see you now. You take me to see my uncle."


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly want to see my dad? "


    "When we get there."


    Hang up the phone, Fang Qingxuan speeds up the car, and soon arrives at Fang Shaoyu, a compound villa she lives in.


    Fang Shaoyu receives Fang Qingxuan''s notice and immediately comes out of the villa. He opens the iron door and comes to Fang Qingxuan''s car. He holds his hands on the window and asks.


    "What''s the matter? You look so anxious? "


    Fang Qingxuan opens the car door and asks Fang Shaoyu to get on.


    Fang Shaoyu sits in the co pilot''s seat. He doesn''t know why, so Fang Qingxuan asks him to lead the way to Fang Shicheng.


    Although Fang Qingxuan has been in Jiangdong city for some time, she doesn''t know where Fang Shicheng lives because of the opposition between her and Fang Shicheng. Fang Qingxuan doesn''t bother to investigate, because she didn''t expect that she would encounter such an emergency. She had to see Fang Shicheng in person, so she had to let Fang Shaoyu lead the way.


    In the face of Fang Qingxuan''s strange behavior, Fang Shaoyu can''t help but feel suspicious and ask Fang Qingxuan.


    "What''s the matter, sister? Why did you suddenly meet my father?"


    Fang Qingxuan drives very fast. Seeing that she is about to reach the crossroads, she urges Fang Shaoyu to say.


    "If you have something to ask him, tell him quickly. How can I get there?"


    Fang Shaoyu said with a smile.


    "Sister, the relationship between you and my father is very awkward now. It''s not good to come to the door directly like this."


    Fang Qingxuan stares at Fang Shaoyu.


    "Let you lead the way, you lead the way, how can there be so much nonsense?"


    Fang Shaoyu recognized counsels, did not have the good spirit to say a left turn.


    Finally, Fang Shaoyu can''t help but wonder, and asks Fang Qingxuan why she is so anxious to find her father.


    Fang Qingxuan tells Fang Shaoyu about his three uncles Fang Shicheng''s intention to ambush Luo Chen tonight.


    With that, Fang Qingxuan asks Fang Shaoyu.


    "You don''t know about it, do you?"


    Fang Shaoyu is slightly surprised. After hearing Fang Qingxuan''s words, he shakes his head and says that he has no idea.


    "Do you think your father did it?"


    Fang Shaoyu was stunned.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. Although my father knows about Luo Chen, you know his character. He never kills someone who doesn''t pay attention to him."


    Fang Qingxuan looked straight ahead and said coldly.


    "If your father didn''t send it, it would be interesting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4528

    East of Jiangdong City, a development zone.


    There are many houses scattered here, some of which are newly built and need to be demolished. Most of the land is under construction. The skeletons of many high-rise buildings have taken shape. In the dark night, they look like monsters.


    Led by Fang Shaoyu, Fang Qingxuan comes to Fang Shicheng''s place, a luxury apartment building.


    Fang Qingxuan stopped the car and looked up after getting off.


    The apartment building is about 30 stories high, with entrances on three sides, and two people standing at each entrance.


    Fang Shaoyu takes Fang Qingxuan to the south entrance.


    The guard at the entrance made a routine inspection, but when he saw that it was Fang Shaoyu, he immediately took back his intercepting hand, bowed down and respectfully said hello, and then let him in.


    After Fang Shaoyu passed by, they reached out to stop Fang Qingxuan behind him. Just as they were preparing for the inspection, they were surprised to see Fang Qingxuan clearly.


    Fang Shaoyu said.


    "Why, don''t you even know the young lady?"


    Both said they knew each other, but one of them was not.


    "But young master, the master has ordered..."


    Fang Shaoyu impatiently interrupted him.


    "I brought her here. It''s none of your business."


    "Yes, yes."


    They didn''t dare to ask any more questions. They immediately asked Fang Qingxuan to go in.


    "Come in, miss."


    Fang Qingxuan walked gracefully into the apartment building.


    The first floor of the apartment building is not inhabited by people, but is similar to the structure of the entertainment square, which is a place for people''s entertainment.


    Fang Qingxuan asks Fang Shaoyu.


    "Is this whole building uncle''s?"


    Fang Shaoyu said that one year ago, Fang Shicheng came to Jiangdong city to investigate the whereabouts of "Yunmeng Fusheng Jue" at the order of his family owner. At that time, the apartment building had just been completed, and Fang Shicheng bought it and used it as a base.


    Two people into the elevator, Fang Shaoyu took out a special magnetic card brush, and then press the button on the 16th floor.


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "It seems that all my uncle''s hands are here. How many people are there?"


    Fang Shaoyu said that less than 200 people live in this apartment building.


    Looking at the number on the elevator, which is getting closer to 16, Fang Shaoyu reminds Fang Qingxuan.


    "Elder sister, my father is not in a good mood these days. Pay attention to what you say later."


    Fang Qingxuan said that she had a sense of propriety, and finally asked Fang Shaoyu why Fang Shicheng was in a bad mood and whether it was for the sake of Mu family.


    She has heard that it seems that the Mu family is not as vulnerable as Fang Shicheng expected. On the contrary, he tried to use Wu Yunzhi to destroy the Mu family from the inside.


    Fang Shaoyu sighed.


    "Maybe it''s a little bit. I don''t dare to ask more, but it seems that it''s mainly because of the" floating life formula of cloud dream. "


    Fang Qingxuan''s eyes widened when she heard this.


    "What''s the news of" the secret of Floating Life in cloud dream "


    Fang Shaoyu shook his head, "I don''t know the specific things, Dad, he''s in a bad mood, so I didn''t dare to ask more."


    Ding.


    The elevator goes to the 16th floor.


    The two walked out of the elevator. This floor is similar to the first floor of an apartment building. Most of the places are public facilities, but there are also several large rooms. Fang Qingxuan estimates that Fang Shicheng is in one of the rooms.


    Fang Qingxuan follows Fang Shaoyu. There are many people on this floor.


    Fang Qingxuan looks at it casually. Most of them are Fang Shicheng''s subordinates and family experts. At the moment, some of them are chatting together, while others are doing some work they don''t know.


    They turned a few corners and came to a glass door.


    The bodyguard in black stopped them.


    Fang Shaoyu asked.


    "Is father there?"


    The bodyguard in black replied.


    "The master is talking about something. Please wait a moment, young master."


    Fang Shaoyu gives Fang Qingxuan a look, and Fang Qingxuan nods.


    "When father''s finished, come and call me."


    With that, Fang Shaoyu takes Fang Qingxuan to one side of the room to wait.


    Fang Qingxuan sat on the sofa and looked at the structure of the room.


    I saw a headlight, the room is very bright, TV, computer, sofa, bed, refrigerator, treadmill, sofa and chairs, all kinds of furniture, seems to be a special place to rest.


    Fang Shaoyu takes two bottles of water out of the refrigerator, sits next to Fang Qingxuan and hands her one.


    Fang Qingxuan took a sip of water and said with a smile.


    "Uncle will enjoy it. It''s a good place."


    Fang Shaoyu accompanied him with a smile.


    Fang Qingxuan asked him.


    "Who is uncle talking to?"


    "How do I know? He seldom tells me anything about him. Like you, uncle would like to let you take over his job directly. "Fang Qingxuan spoke simply and frankly.


    "It''s not because you''re useless."


    "You..."


    Fang Shaoyu was so angry that he could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    "It''s worse than you, but I''m more confident than Luo Chen!"


    Fang Qingxuan was stunned, and then laughed even more happily.


    "Where do you get your confidence?"


    Fang Shaoyu raised his head slightly, and his face was full of confidence.


    "That''s the confidence."


    Fang Qingxuan has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t understand. Why do you always have trouble with Luo Chen? Because he''s helping the Mu family? "


    Fang Shaoyu has no good airway.


    "I''m not interested in who he helps, but when I first came to Jiangdong City, I lost to him. I didn''t agree with him and thought that I must win him well."


    Fang Qingxuan knew that what Fang Shaoyu said was that at the time of yueyahu racing, she also knew her cousin''s competitive character and said with a smile.


    "And then, by all kinds of humiliation?"


    When Fang Shaoyu hears Fang Qingxuan''s disclosure, he feels embarrassed and explains.


    "It''s just that he has been afraid to compete with me head-on. I''m in a hurry before he catches me."


    Fang Qingxuan withdrew her smile and said seriously.


    "I don''t care whether you accept it or not. Recently, you''ve given me a little bit of restraint. When you come to Jiangdong city without permission, my grandfather is already very dissatisfied. Don''t do anything that makes my grandfather more angry."


    Fang Shaoyu said with disapproval.


    "Just want to teach Luo Chen a lesson, is it worth such a fuss?"


    After that, Fang Shaoyu looks at Fang Qingxuan and says with some jealousy.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Luo Chen? I always feel that you are very close to him. Last time I was in Nanfang mansion, too. "


    Fang Qingxuan replied faintly.


    "Don''t ask about me. These words are my advice to you. Please remember them for me."


    Fang Shaoyu shrugs helplessly.


    "Well, I know. I can''t control what my father does."


    When Fang Shicheng was mentioned, Fang Qingxuan said angrily.


    "I''m angry at the mention of my uncle. He continues to do things by himself. Sooner or later something will happen!"


    In fact, Fang Shaoyu agrees with Fang Qingxuan''s words. It''s a pity that he knows that his father is always arbitrary. He wants to persuade him, but he can''t.


    Then there was a knock at the door of the room.


    The voice of the bodyguard in black came.


    "Young master, the master has finished talking. Let you pass."


    Fang Shaoyu said that he would come right away. He stood up and looked at Fang Qingxuan. He sighed.


    "Let''s go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4529

    They return to the glass door again. The bodyguard in black opens the door. Fang Shaoyu and Fang Qingxuan go in front of each other.


    What I see is a huge wall, which is carved with a huge and magnificent mural.


    On both sides are aisles. The walls of the aisles are decorated with gold wallpaper. There are many famous paintings on them. There are precious vases and porcelains on the wall to decorate them, giving people a magnificent feeling.


    Through the aisle, they came to the hall of the room.


    The hall has a huge space. The kitchen, dining room and living room are all set up in this hall. The pattern is quite magnificent. Four huge stone pillars stand in four directions. The stone pillars are carved with lifelike dragons and decorated with jade. At the end of Fang Qingxuan''s line of sight is a five step staircase with a glass door, which is supposed to be the inner room leading to Fang Shicheng''s rest .


    In the center of the hall, there are three long sofas. In the middle of the sofa, there is a huge stone table and three dozens of inch TV sets, which are suspended above each sofa.


    A middle-aged man is sitting on the sofa in front of Fang Qingxuan. He is wearing a white shirt and grey trousers. One leg is straight under the table, and the other leg is bending on the sofa. He is holding two young girls in his arms and making out with them.


    Fang Shaoyu went over and called his father.


    Fang Shicheng took a look at Fang Shaoyu and said faintly.


    "Here comes Shaoyu. Sit down."


    Fang Shaoyu sat on the sofa beside him.


    Fang Shicheng puts his eyes on Fang Qingxuan.


    Fang Qingxuan walks up to Fang Shicheng with a smile. Although she hasn''t seen Fang Shicheng for more than half a year, Fang Qingxuan finds that his uncle Fang Shicheng hasn''t changed much, just like what she remembers.


    Fang Shicheng has a square face. His face is angular, his nose is high, his body is strong, his hair is very short, and he is energetic. At the moment, although he is very casual, he still gives people a sense of dignity.


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Fang Qingxuan said hello first. Fang Shicheng nodded, his mouth slightly raised and said calmly.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year. My niece is beautiful again."


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "So is my uncle. He''s more handsome."


    Fang Shicheng laughed twice.


    "Sit down."


    Fang Qingxuan sits next to Fang Shaoyu.


    Fang Shicheng pats the buttocks of two young girls around him.


    "Go back inside."


    The two young ladies kneaded for a moment, then stood up one by one, walked up the stairs behind the sofa and went to the inner room.


    Then Fang Shicheng clapped his hands again, and the people standing behind him understood and immediately went to prepare the tea.


    Fang Qingxuan noticed that apart from the two women who played for Fang Shicheng, there were four other people in the hall. They should all be the top experts in the family, and they are also Fang Shicheng''s confidants, protecting Fang Shicheng''s safety. Two of them are standing behind Fang Shicheng, and the other two are not far away from the bar.


    Fang Shicheng puts down his leg on the sofa, leans back on the sofa and asks Fang Qingxuan.


    "My niece has nothing to do but go to the temple of three treasures. What''s the matter when she comes to me suddenly this time?"


    With that, he glanced at Fang Shaoyu, accusing him of bringing Fang Qingxuan over.


    Fang Shaoyu was embarrassed and lowered his head.


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "I forced Shao Yu to bring me here. There are some important things to talk about with my uncle."


    Fang Shicheng is very interested.


    "What''s important?"


    Fang Qingxuan comes to the point and directly asks Fang Shicheng if he has sent someone to assassinate Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen?"


    Fang Shicheng frowned and read the name, then shook his head.


    "Is it the son-in-law of the Mu family, who has so much face that I can send someone to kill him?"


    Fang Qingxuan knew that with Fang Shicheng''s arrogant and conceited personality, she would not hurt anyone who despised him, so she put the three wooden cards in her pocket on the table,


    "I don''t think they were made by my uncle. Here are three wooden cards. Uncle, do you think they are your stuff?"


    Fang Shicheng became interested. He took a wooden card and nodded.


    "It''s my card."


    Then he handed the wooden card to the young man standing behind him.


    "Xiaowu, look whose."


    Fang Qingxuan suddenly remembers what Fang Shicheng called the young man behind him.


    This young man is named Fang Wu. His brother Fang Wen and he are the right men of Fang Shicheng. When Fang Qingxuan was still in the Fang family''s house a few years ago, he played with him in the family''s martial arts day. It is commendable to know Fang Wu''s skill.


    Fang Wu picked up the wooden card, read it carefully and told Fang Shicheng.


    "Master, it''s ALFY''s brand."


    "Ah Fei?"Fang Shicheng recalled and asked Fang Wu.


    "Ah Fei, are you out on business?"


    "Yes, you asked him to investigate the matter a few days ago."


    Fang Shicheng looks back at Fang Qingxuan and throws the wooden card back on the table, wondering.


    "A Fei is to go out to work for me, how can go to assassinate Luo Chen that kid?"


    Fang Qingxuan is cautious.


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Shicheng couldn''t help thinking.


    This a Fei is just him, one of many ordinary subordinates, and he doesn''t have much impression.


    "Are you sure it''s him?"


    "I''m sure I''ve seen this ah Fei. And the other two. I''m not very familiar with them. I''m not sure if they belong to your uncle. "


    At this time, Fang Wu reminds Fang Shicheng.


    "Master, ah Fei did take them out."


    When Fang Shicheng heard this, he also felt something strange.


    How can the three people who are sent out to do business suddenly assassinate Luo Chen?


    He asked Fang Qingxuan.


    "Where are they?"


    Fang Qingxuan wrote lightly.


    "Dead."


    "Dead?"


    Fang Shicheng was surprised.


    "What did Luo Chen do?"


    Seeing Fang Qingxuan nodding, Fang Shicheng suddenly began to laugh.


    "Good, Luo Chen is right, have courage, even my person dares to move."


    Fang Qingxuan was dissatisfied.


    "Uncle, they assassinated Luo Chen first, and you don''t wonder why they didn''t get your order to attack Luo Chen privately?"


    Fang Shicheng is too lazy to think about such trifles and asks Fang Qingxuan directly.


    "Why?"


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "I think they have betrayed the family. The assassination of Luo Chen was inspired by them, intending to provoke the conflict between us and Luo Chen."


    Fang Wu''s brother, Fang Wen, made the tea and brought it to the table with the tea set. He first made a cup of tea for Fang Shicheng, and then made tea for Fang Shaoyu and Fang Qingxuan in turn.


    Fang Shicheng takes up his tea cup and savors Fang Qingxuan''s words as well as his tea.


    Fang Qingxuan is waiting quietly. She only hopes Fang Shicheng''s answer will not disappoint her.


    Fang Shicheng finished his tea, put down his cup and began to laugh in a low voice.


    "Provoking the conflict between Luo Chen and me? Hehe, what is he? I can kill him by moving my finger. "


    After that, he looked at Fang Qingxuan, but he was not interested.


    "You came here to tell me something like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4530

    Seeing Fang Shicheng''s attitude of disapproval, Fang Qingxuan was very dissatisfied and aggravated.


    "Uncle thinks it''s a small thing?"


    Fang Shicheng poured himself a cup of tea and then touched the beard on his chin.


    "It''s not a trivial matter. This Luo Chen dares to touch me."


    After a pause, Fang Shicheng turns to signal Fang Wu.


    "Xiaowu, find a time to do Luo Chen."


    Fang Wu nodded yes.


    Fang Qingxuan claps her hand on the table and immediately attracts everyone''s attention. She stands up from the sofa and looks down at Fang Shicheng. Although she is a junior, she seems to be superior to Fang Shicheng at the moment.


    "Uncle, don''t be unreasonable!"


    When Fang Shicheng sees Fang Qingxuan denouncing himself, he looks gloomy for a moment, and his eyes become fierce.


    There was a smell of gunpowder all over the place.


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Fang Shaoyu quickly pulls Fang Qingxuan''s hand, winks at her and calms her down.


    Fang Shicheng spoke in an angry tone.


    "Presumptuous! Fang Qingxuan, are you talking to me with this attitude? "


    In the face of Fang Shicheng''s anger, Fang Qingxuan shows no weakness.


    "Qing Xuan doesn''t dare, just want to remind uncle, Luo Chen is not you can move casually."


    With that, he glanced at Fang Shaoyu, as if he had been told this.


    Fang Shicheng''s tone was still angry.


    "Then I''d like to hear about the sacredness of Luo Chen. Even I can''t move!"


    Fang Qingxuan knows that if she can''t get rid of Fang Shicheng''s hostility to Luo Chen, not to mention telling Fang Shicheng about the plot between the Lin family and the poison blade.


    At present, Fang Shicheng faction is the main force of the Fang family in Jiangdong city. Although he was also sent by his grandfather to assist Fang Shicheng, he has very few people. If Fang Shicheng faction is plotted by the Lin family, the Fang family will certainly be seriously damaged. In order to avoid this kind of thing, Fang Qingxuan can only calm down the conflict between Luo Chen and Fang Shicheng faction.


    Fang Qingxuan''s angry words against Shicheng just now are not impulsive. It''s Fang Qingxuan''s assurance that Fang Shicheng doesn''t dare to attack Luo Chen. It''s also a wake-up call for Fang Shicheng.


    "I''m kind enough to remind my uncle that he''s always looking for someone."


    Fang Qingxuan''s words seemed to have magical power. After Fang Shicheng heard them, his anger disappeared.


    "What do you mean? Is Luo Chen the man his father has been looking for? "


    Fang Qingxuan snorted.


    "Uncle, if you don''t want to die in my grandfather''s hands, you''d better listen to me first."


    Fang Shicheng stares at Fang Qingxuan for a while, and finally gives in first.


    He felt that he would rather believe it than believe it. In case Luo Chen was really the man his father was looking for, he killed him indiscriminately, and his father knew that his death was in his father''s hands. Maybe it was true.


    Fang Shicheng shakes his finger at Fang Wu.


    "Xiaowu, you didn''t hear what you said just now."


    Fang Wu nodded and said yes.


    Seeing Fang Shicheng''s concession, Fang Qingxuan''s anger eases and slowly sits back on the sofa.


    Fang Shaoyu looks confused. He doesn''t know what the relationship between Luo Chen and his grandfather is. He can make his father scared. Although he is very curious, he can only watch quietly and listen to the conversation between his father and his cousin.


    Fang Shicheng slows down and asks Fang Qingxuan.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Fang Qingxuan tells Fang Shicheng that his subordinate a Fei should have betrayed his family. The reason why he went to assassinate Luo Chen is that he was instructed by the Lin family to stir up the conflict between Luo Chen and him and then take advantage of it.


    At the same time, Fang Qingxuan also tells Fang Shicheng that the Lin family is plotting to launch an offensive against their own family, and the poison blade organization is also involved.


    When Fang Qingxuan mentions the Lin family, Fang Shicheng raises his mind slightly.


    Although Fang Shicheng usually thinks highly of himself, it involves the contradiction between the two families. As the second young master of the Fang family, he dare not take it lightly.


    But Fang Shicheng is also curious.


    This time, the four families secretly sent people to Jiangdong city to investigate the whereabouts of "Yunmeng Fusheng Jue".


    This year, the Lin family and themselves are in peace, how can they suddenly join hands with the poison blade to plot for themselves, and why they don''t know?


    Fang Shicheng also raised his own questions with Fang Qingxuan.


    "I have also investigated the movements of the Lin family in Jiangdong city. Why didn''t I know anything about this?"


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "Not only uncle you, at first I didn''t know, but recently Luo Chen was repeatedly attacked by poison blade. I found the clues of Lin family''s participation through the things he met."


    Fang Shicheng doesn''t care about Fang Qingxuan and gets the details of the intelligence. At this time, he is interested in Luo Chen."I''ve heard about Luo Chen, but he''s the son-in-law of Mu family. It seems that he has no background. Why is he targeted by poison blade?"


    "Specifically, I don''t want to tell my uncle more about it. I just want to remind my uncle to take more precautions against the Lin family from now on. At present, in Jiangdong City, you are the only force. If you are plotted by the Lin family, the family will be very passive. "


    Seeing Fang Shicheng, Fang Qingxuan still takes a negative attitude, and then adds.


    "Qingxuan has said that. Uncle, you''d better listen to it."


    Fang Shicheng hummed and laughed.


    "Thank you for your good advice. I''ll pay attention to the Lin family, but I''ll pay more attention to Luo Chen."


    Fang Qingxuan knows that Fang Shicheng''s only fear is his grandfather, so after he has been warned by himself, he certainly does not dare to attack Luo Chen in a short time. She changes the subject and goes on.


    "Uncle, the purpose of your coming to Jiangdong city this time is to investigate the whereabouts of" Yunmeng Fusheng Jue ". For the Mu family, I hope you will be restrained and not put the cart before the horse!"


    Fang Shicheng laughed a few times.


    "Is my niece mistaken? I didn''t do anything to the Mu family. They fought inside themselves. Don''t they allow me to go to the theatre? "


    Fang Qingxuan looks at Fang Shicheng and sneers.


    "That Qingxuan thinks uncle, you have a good play to watch!"


    With that, Fang Qingxuan stood up.


    "Uncle, I hope you put the interests of your family first and think twice before you do anything."


    When Fang Shicheng was preached by Fang Qingxuan, he was not happy at all. Now he was taken out by Fang Qingxuan to talk about his family. He felt irritable and said coldly.


    "How to do things, I have my own discretion, and I don''t need your niece to worry about it."


    "Then Qingxuan won''t disturb me."


    With that, Fang Qingxuan leaves.


    Fang Shaoyu stood up.


    "Dad, I''ll see my sister off."


    Fang Shicheng said angrily.


    "Sit down for me!"


    But Fang Shaoyu''s father''s attitude suddenly changed. He was so scared that he immediately returned to his seat.


    Fang Shicheng waves his hand and says a few words to him. Fang Wu nods and leaves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4531

    Fang Shaoyu watched Fang Wu leave. He didn''t know what his father had arranged for him to do.


    Fang Shicheng looks at his only son, Fang Shaoyu, a little annoyed.


    I have told him for a long time not to have too much contact with Fang Qingxuan. Instead of listening to him, I brought Fang Qingxuan directly to me this time.


    "Shao Yu!"


    When Fang Shaoyu heard his father call him, he was smart. Although Fang Shaoyu was not afraid of everything outside, he was still respectful and afraid of his father.


    "Dad..."


    After whispering back, Fang Shaoyu sits on the sofa and looks at his father Fang Shicheng. He doesn''t dare to speak any more.


    Fang Shicheng looks at Fang Shaoyu and says that he is very hard.


    "What do you think? Why did you bring Fang Qingxuan to see me? "


    Fang Shaoyu explained.


    "Dad, elder sister told me that some of your men died in Luo Chen''s hands. I thought it was strange, so..."


    Fang Shicheng impatiently interrupts Fang Shaoyu.


    "Is such a trifle worth disturbing me? Can you use your head before you do something? Do you think Fang Qingxuan was kind-hearted and came to remind me? "


    With that, Fang Shicheng breathes heavily. Fang Wen leans over and makes a cup of tea for Fang Shicheng, then sits aside.


    Fang Wen is Fang Wu''s elder brother. He is about thirty years old. He is white and gentle. He is wearing white trousers and a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He looks weak, but in fact he is.


    However, Fang Shaoyu knows that what Fang Wen appreciates for his father is not martial arts, but his strategy.


    Among Fang Shicheng''s own forces, Fang Wen is a think tank. Fang Shicheng relies on him as his right arm. He will discuss with Fang Wen before making a decision.


    "Master, don''t blame me too much. I guess I didn''t think so much."


    Fang Shaoyu was puzzled and asked Fang Wen.


    "Uncle Fang Wen, what''s wrong with me bringing my sister here?"


    Fang Shicheng was still angry and took up his tea cup.


    "Xiaowen, teach him."


    After that, drink tea.


    Fang Wenzheng said.


    "Young master, after all, Fang Qingxuan is Fang Shiyao''s daughter. Although she is your brother and sister, she is not the person on the host''s side. It''s necessary to be defensive."


    Fang Shaoyu thinks Fang Wen''s words are too obscure to understand. When Fang Qingxuan comes here today, he doesn''t feel too embarrassed about himself and his father. He just tells his father to be on guard against the Lin family in Jiangdong city. Why does he make his father so resistant?


    Fang Shaoyu was puzzled.


    "She didn''t do anything to harm her father''s interests."


    Fang Wen said.


    "This time, the master came to Jiangdong city to find the secret of floating life. Originally, the old master left all this to the master, but miss Qingxuan also came to Jiangdong city later. Why?"


    Fang Shaoyu shook his head.


    Fang Wen said.


    "When Miss Qingxuan came to Jiangdong at such a sensitive time, her heart had to be suspicious."


    When Fang Shaoyu sees his father and Fang Wen, he doesn''t seem to take Fang Qingxuan''s mention at all. The Lin family and poison blade are worried.


    "But what if the Lin family and poison blade really hit us behind our backs? Don''t you need to be on guard? "


    Fang Wen said with a smile.


    "Yes, but it''s not necessary. At present, our most important job is to find the secret of floating life. According to the information we have got, the four families, including us, have some ideas about their whereabouts, and we have to step up our pace."


    After a pause, Fang Wen mentioned his views on the Lin family and the poison blade organization.


    "Even if what Miss Qingxuan said is true, the trouble brought by the Lin family and the poison blade is that she and that Luo Chen meet first. If Miss Qingxuan is in danger, her father and old master will not sit back and ignore her. In this case, why don''t we wait and see what happens and let them fight? "


    Fang Shaoyu thinks that no matter how much their father and uncle fight for the position of the head of the family, they should at least be united in the face of foreign enemies. But now it seems that he underestimates his father''s selfishness.


    Fang Shicheng reaches out his finger and knocks on the table. He says to Fang Shaoyu harshly.


    "Shao Yu, don''t worry about it."


    After a pause, Fang Shicheng continued.


    "I asked you to take advantage of Wu Yunzhi to bring down the Mu family from the inside. You didn''t do such a small thing well. I''m very dissatisfied."


    Fang Shaoyu bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "Dad, I was careless last time."


    Fang Shicheng waved his hand.


    "I''ve already met Wu Yunzhi, and I''ve arranged things. You can use the financial resources of Tianluo venture capital company to support Wu Yunzhi to regain her voice in the Mu group. You can''t miss it again this time."


    "I will do it well!"


    Fang Shicheng waved and let Fang Shaoyu go down.


    Fang Shaoyu clenched his teeth and was unwilling."Dad, I think..."


    "Go down!"


    "Yes..."


    Fang Shaoyu retreated with a lonely look.


    Fang Wen told Fang Shicheng.


    "Master, this Luo Chen is exactly what identity, unexpectedly let you also fear three cent?"


    Fang Shicheng tells Fang Wen, do you still remember the mysterious old man who saved the Fang family at a critical juncture when the Fanglin family went to war more than ten years ago.


    Fang Wen nodded and said he remembered.


    "The old man was like a magic soldier. He beat back the vanguard of dozens of experts of the Lin family. Only in this way can the Fang family resist the attack of the Lin family."


    After a pause, Fang Wen said again.


    "Speaking of our brothers, we were saved by your master in that battle, and then we followed your master."


    Fang Shicheng looked at his reflection in the teacup on the table and said with some memories.


    "That mysterious old man was regarded as a great benefactor by my father. After he disappeared, my father inquired about him in many ways. Later, I heard that the mysterious old man had passed away and had only one disciple. My father always wanted to find this man and return his kindness to him."


    Fang Wen is curious.


    "But how can I find it? I don''t know the name of the mysterious old man''s disciple, nor his characteristics, or even whether he is male or female? Looking for such a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack! "


    Fang Shicheng tells Fang Wen that there are no clues. Although the mysterious old man didn''t leave his name and didn''t ask for anything in return, he showed Fang Tianluo his keepsake. Fang Tianluo wanted to find the old man''s disciple through this keepsake, and Fang Qingxuan knew about it, so Fang Shicheng didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Fang Wen couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "It''s a coincidence that Fang Qingxuan met the only one in the world, isn''t it?"


    Fang Shicheng prefers to believe in something rather than nothing. He knows his father''s desire to repay his benefactor. If Luo Chen is really the old man''s disciple, he will be stabbed by his father.


    Fang Wen proposed.


    "Do you want to send someone to check Luo Chen to see if he is a disciple of the old master''s benefactor?"


    Fang Shicheng waved his hand and said not to use it for the time being.


    "Now that Fang Qingxuan and that Luo Chen are involved in the trivial affairs of the Lin family and the poison blade, let them fight first. As for the identity of Luo Chen, if Fang Qingxuan is sure that he is an old man''s disciple, he will tell his father. I just need to wait for the news from his father."


    Fang Shicheng smiles.


    "If there is no news from my father, it means that Fang Qingxuan is blowing me up. It''s not too late to clean them up."


    Fang Wen nodded, but said with some worry.


    "Master, last night the young master was in the club and was attacked by the people of the poison blade organization. I think we should be more or less alert."


    Fang Shicheng deeply believes that Fang Shaoyu is his only son. Even if he doesn''t want to get involved in the dispute between Fang Qingxuan and the Lin family, he still has to be on guard.


    "You send people to protect Shaoyu secretly."


    Fang Wen nodded and said yes.


    Fang Shicheng looks dignified.


    "It''s a critical moment now. The four families are sure to win the" Yunmeng Fusheng Jue ". If I can''t win this time, I will be passive in the contest with my elder brother."


    "Master, don''t worry, as long as we follow the steps and make no mistakes, this" Yunmeng floating life formula "must be ours!"


    Fang Shicheng took the cup and drank it. His eyes became fanatical. His two fingers made a little effort, and the cup broke into powder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4532

    Lijing, a famous capital, is in the Yao family of Yunchu.


    Yun Chuyao has just taken a bath and is sitting on the sofa blowing her hair with an electric hair dryer.


    The puppet cat is lying lazily on Yun Chuyao''s leg, and its hairy tail sweeps her baby like skin from time to time.


    On the desk, the mobile phone stands upright, and on the screen is sister yunmengyao, a lovely little face.


    "Elder sister, I''m really happy. Brother Luochen actually agreed to me."


    Yun Chuyao showed a doting smile and said while blowing her hair.


    "You''ve told me a hundred times since yesterday."


    "I''m so happy that I don''t feel bored."


    Yun Chuyao put the hair dryer on the table, lifted the dried hair behind her back, picked up her mobile phone, changed the tone of her sister''s teaching, and told Yun Mengyao.


    "You should study hard in school, don''t think all day."


    "Well, I know. From Monday to Friday, my sister and I won''t rob brother Luochen, but you have to let me go at the weekend."


    "No, Yao Yao, go to bed early."


    "Well, good night, sister."


    "Good night."


    After hanging up the video phone, Yun Chuyao thought about what she had just said with her sister, and she couldn''t help smiling.


    "This little girl is getting bigger and bigger."


    Seeing that it was not early, Yun Chuyao also planned to go back to her room to have a rest. She picked up the puppet cat and said to her.


    "Xiao Yaoyao, let''s go to bed."


    Then he touched the little nose of the puppet cat with his nose.


    Yun Chuyao loves the puppet cat that Luo Chen gave her. She has been sleeping with her for the past two days. In order to take care of them, she makes an exception to come back from the company at noon every day.


    Yun Chuyao goes into the bedroom with the puppet cat in her arms, and husky goes in with her tail wagging.


    In the bedroom, Yun Chuyao takes the quilt to sleep. At this time, husky suddenly hit like chicken blood, yelled at Yun Chuyao twice, then ran out, followed the puppet cat also ran out.


    Yun Chuyao was first surprised by the abnormal behavior of the two cats and dogs, but then she was pleasantly surprised.


    Here comes Luo Chen!


    She knows that this pair of cats and dogs seems to have a very unique sense of themselves and Luo Chen. Every time Yun Chuyao goes home at noon, the cats and dogs will be on time and wait for her at the entrance.


    Yun Chuyao stepped on slippers and ran to the entrance happily.


    The cat and dog squatted here as expected.


    After opening the door, as expected, Luo Chen stood at the door.


    Seeing Luo Chen coming, puppet cat and husky suddenly become very energetic. Not long ago, a pair of lazy cats and dogs are chasing each other now.


    Luo Chen goes to Yun Chuyao, embraces her and goes to the living room.


    After sitting on the sofa, Luo Chen teases the puppet cat on his leg and asks Yun Chuyao.


    "This pair of cats and dogs didn''t cause you any trouble, did they?"


    "No, brother Luo, they are both very good."


    If Luo Chen is not here, the cats and dogs are usually very lazy. Apart from eating and sleeping, only when Luo Chen comes can they be so energetic. For this reason, Yun Chuyao also feels very strange.


    The puppet cat was held by Luo Chen and put on the ground. As soon as its four little paws touched the ground, it immediately jumped into Yun Chuyao''s arms.


    Husky rubs at Luo Chen''s feet all the time. Luo Chen reaches out to touch his hairy back.


    A cat and a dog, a man and a woman, in this small living room, constitute a harmonious and beautiful scenery.


    "I met something tonight, so I wanted to stop by and have a rest. I was afraid that you would fall asleep, so I opened the door and came in by myself."


    When Luo Chen finished, Yun Chuyao said that she was preparing to go to bed. Then she saw the cat and dog running to the door excitedly, thinking that you might be coming, so she followed him to have a look. Yun Chuyao also stopped here, and it was hard for her to say what happened later.


    Luo Chen has a wonderful way.


    "This cat and dog, can you wish me to come in advance?"


    Yun Chuyao tells Luo Chen that there is something strange about the cats and dogs. It seems that only when she and Luo Chen are together can the cats and dogs have spirit. Usually, when Yun Chuyao is alone, the cats and dogs always look depressed.


    And this pair of cats and dogs really have a special but very accurate sense of Yun Chuyao and Luo Chen. If they appear nearby, they can immediately detect them.


    "So amazing?"


    After listening, Luo Chen lifted up husky.


    Husky whined twice, then spat out his tongue at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen puts husky on the ground and tells him to play. Husky seems to be able to understand. He runs away with his tail wagging. When the puppet cat sees him, he jumps down from Yun Chuyao and chases husky away.


    "It''s really spiritual."


    With that, Luo Chen holds Yun Chuyao''s little hand.


    "Yao Yao, it seems that I should come to accompany you more."Yun Chuyao is very moved, but thinks that Luo Chen thinks so because of his strange behavior.


    "It''s OK, brother Luo. You don''t have to care about me too much."


    Luo Chen smiles, pulls Yun Chuyao into her arms, touches her forehead, reaches out and touches her long soft hair, and says softly.


    "Chu Yao, you always ask me not to care about you. In fact, I know that you wish I could come to see you often and stay with you, right?"


    Hear cloud Chu Yao silent, Luo Chen continues to say.


    "Yes, I want to hear it from you."


    Yun Chuyao reaches out her hand, hugs Luo Chen and nods in his arms in response.


    "In that case, I''ll stay with you tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Luo Chen got up first.


    Glancing at the sleeping yunchuyao, Luo Chen doesn''t disturb her, but gets out of bed alone.


    Seeing Luo Chen walk out, husky wags his tail and follows. The puppet cat licks yunmengyao''s little hand and lies beside her.


    See two pets so sticky master, Luo Chen told himself in the heart, even if again busy, also often take time to come.


    Luo Chen went out of the bedroom and closed the door gently.


    After washing, Luo Chen came to the balcony, opened the window and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    His physical strength has almost recovered, and his pace has become steady again.


    Came to the kitchen, Luo Chen familiar, made some meals.


    After Luo Chen finished his meal, it was nearly two o''clock in the afternoon. He arranged the meal on the table and prepared to ask Yun Chuyao to eat something first.


    On the way to the bedroom, Luo Chen receives a call from Wu Zekai.


    "Boss, I checked all the surveillance videos the night before yesterday and found a suspicious car, which had left from the downstairs of Lin Feng''s unit at 8:50 the night before yesterday."


    Eight fifty! It is Fang Qingxuan''s conjecture that the time period of the death of the two secret prison elites.


    Luo Chen asked.


    "Did you find the location of that car?"


    "It''s still under investigation. There should be results within today."


    "Well done, where are you now?"


    Wu Zekai told Luo Chen that he was in a house in a community in the city.


    Luo Chen looked at the time and said to Wu Zekai.


    "You wait for me there. I''ll be there at three."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Chen comes to the bedroom, sits by the bed and shakes Yun Chuyao, who is sleeping soundly.


    "Yao Yao, get up for dinner."


    Yun Chuyao whispered.


    "Brother Luo, let me sleep for a while..."


    Lying on one side, the puppet cat looks at Luo Chen and sweeps Yun Chuyao''s face with its tail.


    It is estimated that she was scratched by the puppet cat. Yun Chuyao''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened her eyes.


    Yun Chuyao''s red face did not fade. At this time, she saw Luo Chen sitting beside her and seemed to become more red.


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Have you had a good rest?"


    Familiar greetings, this time cloud Chu Yao hesitated, she blinked her eyes, seems to judge whether Luo Chen, and want to continue.


    Luo Chen sees cloud Chu Yao cautious appearance, ha ha laughs, touched to touch her side face.


    "Get up and have a meal first. If you don''t have a good rest, you can have a rest after dinner. I''ll go out first. You can get dressed and come out. The food is ready. "


    Yun Chuyao said, Luo Chen left the bedroom, went to the dining room and sat down at the dining table.


    After a while, Yun Chuyao got dressed and came out of the room. The puppet cat followed her feet.


    After about ten minutes, Yun Chuyao finished washing, and then put cat food and dog food in the place where cats and dogs eat. After that, she came late and sat at the table.


    "Be hungry. Eat quickly."


    They have lunch quietly. Luo Chen knows that Yun Chuyao is very shy in front of him, so although last night''s event is unforgettable to him, he doesn''t mention it.


    After lunch, Luo Chen tells Yun Chuyao that she has something to do. Yun Chuyao, as before, does not interfere in Luo Chen''s affairs and does not ask more questions.


    After a short rest, Luo Chen gets up to leave.


    The porch, is cloud Chu Yao drag cat and dog, send Luo Chen to leave together.


    "By the way, Yao Yao, you can have a rest at home today. It''s OK to go to the company one day less."


    Luo Chen thinks that Yun Chuyao has a strong sense of responsibility. Maybe he will go to the company to have a look after he leaves, so he instructs her.


    Yun Chuyao nodded with a smile.


    Luo Chen asked her to remember.


    Yun Chuyao feels extremely happy when she is cared by her beloved. She shows a bright smile and assures Luo Chen that "good brother Luo, I know."


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Be careful on the way."Puppet cat and husky, also called to Luo Chen twice, as if to see him off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4533

    After Luo Chen leaves, according to Wu Zekai''s address, he drives to his place. On the way, Luo Chen informs Shi Yuhu and asks him to get away.


    As early as when Luo Chen disposed of Jin''s property, he heard Wu Zekai say that Jin had bought a lot of real estate in the urban area for his subordinates to carry out their duties and transfer their use.


    When he arrived at his destination, Luo Chen saw that Wu Zekai''s community was located in the main traffic road, which was very convenient to travel, and it could not be more suitable as a transit point.


    Park the car and Luo Chen comes to Wu Zekai''s house.


    Wu Zekai is sitting on the sofa in the living room, studying a chapter of map, watching the surveillance video, with four of his men standing by.


    Seeing Luo Chen coming, Wu Zekai immediately got up to greet him. His four subordinates, at the same time, bent down and called the boss hello.


    Luo Chen came to the sofa, did not rush to sit down, but looked at the map of the city on the table, asked Wu Zekai.


    "How''s it going?"


    Wu Zekai told Luo Chen that after leaving Linfeng community and crossing several streets, the car that was OK last night entered the area without monitoring. He was inferring where the car might go.


    "Do you have any surveillance video?"


    Wu Zekai said that he had, and then he asked his men to take a USB flash drive.


    "Here are all the surveillance videos I sent my acquaintances to copy the night before yesterday near Linfeng community."


    With that, Wu Zekai inserted the U disk into the big TV in the living room and called out a surveillance video of the night before yesterday.


    Luo Chen looks at the monitoring picture with some snowflakes.


    In the picture is the exit of the unit building where Lin Feng is. A black Mercedes Benz is parked very close to the exit. There is something strange at first sight.


    When many residents passed by, they also looked at the black Mercedes Benz, as if they were dissatisfied because it was blocking the road.


    Then, at 8:30, Luo Chen saw Lin Feng walk into the unit building, presumably to go home. After a while, the two secret prison elites who were responsible for protecting Lin Feng also appeared in the monitoring screen.


    Luo Chen doesn''t know exactly what kind of measures the secret prison elites take in secret protection, because Shi Yuhu is responsible for arranging these, so he doesn''t find much and continues to watch.


    At eight thirty-five, Luo Chen saw the two dark prison elites who were waiting downstairs and went upstairs together.


    Five minutes later, three men in black appear at the entrance of the unit building. They can be seen vaguely in the picture, as if carrying a box.


    Then the three entered the Mercedes and drove away.


    In the upper right corner of the monitor, it''s 8:40.


    Luo Chen suspected that Lin Feng was hidden in the box by them.


    But why has been guarding at the entrance, two dark prison elite will suddenly go upstairs, Luo Chen is puzzled about this, after Shi Yuhu comes, listen to what he thinks.


    After playing this video, Wu Zekai calls up the black Mercedes Benz and leaves Lin Feng''s community, where he is monitored.


    While facing the map, Wu Zekai pointed to the surveillance video and analyzed it for Luo Chen.


    "After leaving the community, the black Mercedes Benz first went westward for a period of time, then turned back to the East, and the monitoring continued to Yuanding Road, and then there was no trace of the car."


    Luo Chen looked at the location of Yuanding Road on the map, which is close to the northeast of the city, and then there are three roads leading to Dongxing District, the downtown area in the north of the city and the eastern suburbs of the city. Generally speaking, it is a very large area. If there is no specific clue, it is really very difficult to find the trace of this car.


    "Have you checked the license plate number?"


    Wu Zekai told Luo Chen that he had checked, but the Mercedes Benz used a suit of brand, so he couldn''t find out.


    This is also in Luo Chen''s expectation, if even this point of anti reconnaissance consciousness can''t do, then this opponent will inevitably have some, too not enough to see.


    At present, there are not many clues, but it''s better than nothing. Luo Chen thinks it''s better to take a good look from the initial surveillance video. The sudden move of two secret prison elites upstairs always makes Luo Chen feel a little strange.


    According to Luo Chen''s instructions, Wu Zekai released the video again.


    In the video, at 8:35, Luo Chen asked Wu Zekai to slow down.


    Video speed slowed down four times, Luo Chen carefully observed the picture, two dark prison Elite action.


    He found two elite members of the dark prison chatting at the entrance, then they suddenly turned their eyes to the entrance, and their bodies changed from relaxed to alert.


    Then, after a while, they looked at each other and walked into the unit building together.


    It seems that the two dark prison elites are attracted by something.


    Luo Chen thinks that the bodies of two of his men are in Lin Feng''s home. He can''t help but wonder if the group of people ambush them first, then attract them to go in, kill them, and then tie Lin Feng away.While Luo Chen is thinking, there is a knock on the door.


    One of Wu Zekai''s men rushed to open the door.


    Shi Yuhu enters the room and tells Luo Chen.


    "Boss, Xiao Feng has gone home!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4534

    Luo Chen''s attention at this time, are on the surveillance video, suddenly heard Shi Yuhu speak, some did not hear clearly, and asked him again.


    "Who''s home?"


    Shi Yuhu goes to Luo Chen and says in a voice.


    "It''s Xiao Feng!"


    "Xiao Feng?"


    Luo Chen had some accidents.


    "He left Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters and went home?"


    Shi Yuhu nodded and told Luo Chen that a special car left Lin''s pharmaceutical industry this morning and sent Xiao Feng to a villa in the community on Wanghai road in the north of the city.


    "Strange..."


    Luo Chen rubbed his chin and thought.


    According to the truth, Xiao Feng, as a director of Lin''s pharmaceutical confidential research area, should be very busy at ordinary times, most of the time, and stay in the group.


    Although Luo Chen wanted to find the time for Xiao Feng to leave the group, he thought it would take at least three or five days, or even longer, to get the result, but he didn''t want to wait for the opportunity so soon.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Luo Chen can''t help but have a doubt in his heart, afraid that this is the trap set by the enemy.


    Recently, too many things have happened. They are all aimed at themselves. What''s most irritating is that Luo Chen can''t find out what''s behind the scenes, so he has to be patient.


    Therefore, Luo Chen tells himself in the bottom of his heart that he should be careful about this great opportunity that comes suddenly.


    See Luo Chen has been thinking in silence, Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai are very tacit understanding do not disturb, turn to the map discussion.


    After a while, Luo Chen decided to let it go and contact Fang Qingxuan later.


    At present, Luo Chen wants to take advantage of Shi Yuhu''s presence to make clear the murder of the two secret prison elites in this video.


    "Tiger, you have to look at this surveillance video."


    Luo Chen asked Wu Zekai to play back the surveillance video to the time when the two dark prison elites appeared, and then asked Shi Yuhu.


    "Huzi, look at their two behaviors. Is there anything strange about them?"


    Shi Yuhu walked forward, stood in front of the TV, carefully watched the two secret prison elites, appeared at the entrance of the unit building, then talked for a while, and then attracted by what, went upstairs.


    "Boss, there''s nothing strange about it."


    After a pause, Shi Yuhu said again.


    "But in the end, they suddenly went upstairs. They should be attracted by something."


    Luo Chen nods and asks Shi Yuhu.


    "Why didn''t they go upstairs with Lin Feng, but wait downstairs for a while?"


    Shi Yuhu explained that he specially asked two secret prison elites to secretly protect Lin Feng without being exposed, so they would always keep a distance from Lin Feng to prevent Lin Feng from discovering them. They should wait downstairs first, because they want to wait for Lin Feng to go home first.


    Luo Chen understood after listening, and the only remaining doubt was what attracted the two dark prison elites and made them rush upstairs in a hurry, and they never showed up again. By the time they were found, the two young brothers had become cold bodies lying in Lin Feng''s house.


    Looking back on what he had seen, Luo Chen suddenly realized that he didn''t see what the three men in black came out of the unit building. He immediately asked Wu Zekai.


    "Lao Wu, did you copy the whole day monitoring of this entrance?"


    Wu Zekai nodded, saying that he had copied the place within three days, and then transferred the surveillance video of the day before yesterday, and watched it with ten speed.


    In the surveillance video, at one o''clock in the afternoon, Luo Chen saw the three familiar figures again.


    "Right here, slow down!"


    Luo Chen finished, went to the TV, Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu also surrounded.


    The picture on TV is very slow by Wu Zekai, and it is playing like a slide show.


    Three men in black appear in the picture. They walk straight into the entrance of the unit building, because they are facing the monitor from beginning to end. Their faces never appear in the picture, but their clothes and body shape, as well as their subtle movements, are keenly captured by Luo Chen.


    Although I dare not say that I am 100% sure, Luo Chen thinks that these three people are the three killers who ambushed Lin Feng''s house last night and attacked him!


    It''s almost time to see the sun through the clouds.


    These three killers have already sneaked into Lin Feng''s house to ambush him.


    Then, after Lin Feng came back upstairs in the evening, they used some unknown means. First, they attracted two secret prison elites who secretly protected Lin Feng to ambush and kill him. Then they tied up Lin Feng and fled in a car that had been prepared in advance.


    In his mind, Luo Chen imitates the scene he thinks. He thinks it''s not bad, but he always feels that there''s something wrong, but he can''t say it for a moment.


    Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai, because they had been to the scene last night, also listened to Luo Chen''s story. In addition, the surveillance video shows that they have the same conjecture as Luo Chen.Luo Chen asked their two people''s views and found that they were basically the same, so he decided to take this guess as the result and continue to investigate.


    The next step is to find out where the black Mercedes Benz left with Lin Feng went after it broke away from road monitoring.


    Luo Chen turns back to the table and looks at the map of the city.


    Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu are quietly with each other.


    "After leaving Yuanding Road, there are three roads."


    Luo Chen fingers on the map, while murmuring.


    "Shibei downtown..."


    Luo Chen hasn''t been to the downtown area in the north of the city and is not very familiar with it. From his own point of view, no matter what consideration, Luo Chen won''t take the bound people to the place where there are so many people and eyes.


    Then there is a great possibility that after the enemy has tied up Lin Feng, they will go to the East New Area and the east suburb of the city.


    Mu binglan''s father, Mu Tiancheng, lives in the eastern suburb of the city. He should be quite familiar with that place. If the enemy really takes Lin Feng there, it might be good news.


    In addition, the rest is the East New Area.


    Luo Chen carefully looked at the general situation of Dongxin district on the map.


    Suddenly, four big characters came into my eyes.


    Lin pharmaceutical!


    Luo Chen pats his forehead and thinks that he is really nervous these two days, forgetting that Lin''s pharmaceutical group headquarters is in the East New Area.


    The three men who ambush themselves and kidnap Lin Feng, though admitted by Fang Qingxuan, are from Fang Shicheng''s family.


    But Luo Chen still believes that the series of things that have happened to him in the past few days are definitely from the hands of the poison blade. If Fang Qingxuan is right, then the Lin family may also participate in them.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen asked Wu Zekai to show Shi Yuhu the black Mercedes Benz in the surveillance video and asked him if he saw the car when he was monitoring Lin''s pharmaceutical industry.


    "Boss, just a moment. I''ll check with my men."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4535

    Shi Yuhu looks at the black Mercedes Benz in the video and describes the characteristics and license plate number of the car in detail.


    The result is that many similar Mercedes Benz cars have entered the headquarters of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, but none of them is the license plate number in the surveillance video.


    However, this can''t dispel the suspicion in Luo Chen''s heart.


    The Mercedes Benz used in the surveillance video has a set of license plates, so it is very likely that they will change another license plate to hide people''s eyes and ears before they go back to Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters.


    In general, at present, the most suspicious place for Luo Chen is Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters.


    And today Xiao Feng comes home, which is a golden opportunity to find a way to sneak into Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters.


    Although in the heart faint feeling, the thing some too coincidence, but Luo Chen is not willing to, give up this great opportunity.


    How can you get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den?


    Luo Chen decided to start tonight and visit Xiao Feng, a medical maniac!


    This risk has to be taken, but other necessary arrangements have to be made.


    Luo Chen asks Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu to sit down and discuss the specific action plan for the evening.


    First of all, Luo Chen asks Shi Yuhu to continue to monitor Xiao Feng to ensure that he is still in the villa when he goes out at night.


    If Xiao Feng stays in the villa at night, the plan will go on normally. Luo Chen asks Shi Yuhu to take a group of people and ambush them near the villa first. Then he and Shi Yuhu have a better time. If Luo Chen has not come back after that time and there is no news, Shi Yuhu will take people to meet him immediately.


    Shi Yuhu nodded and said that there was no problem.


    "Boss, why don''t I go with you? Let brother Wu come to take care of it. "


    Wu Zekai listened and nodded in agreement.


    Luo Chen shakes his head and says that there are other tasks for Wu Zekai.


    Luo Chen didn''t contact Xiao Feng, but he must have some skills when he thought that he could work under the Lin family and the poison blade. In order to prevent Xiao Feng from escaping and make the plan fall short, Luo Chen asked Wu Zekai to take a group of people and put them in every key place on the road around the villa to ensure that Xiao Feng could be intercepted in case he escaped from the villa.


    After hearing this, Wu Zekai vowed.


    "I will do it!"


    After arranging these, Luo Chen saw that it was not early, so he asked Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu to take the brothers out to have a meal first, and then take their places according to the arrangement just now.


    Ready to leave, Luo Chen suddenly thought of what, with Shi Yuhu said.


    "Tiger, do you have any special communicators for the organization?"


    Shi Yuhu said that there are many more. Luo Chen asked him to bring two.


    After getting two private communicators, Luo Chen gives one to Wu Zekai and tells them.


    "After that, we used this messenger to communicate with each other during the mission."


    Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu nodded their heads together.


    Luo Chen thought about it carefully, and thought that there was no omission. Before he left, he told Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu.


    "Xiao Feng, keep an eye on me. Report to me immediately if there is any trouble. And about the trace of the Mercedes Benz, Lao Wu, you also continue to let people check. "


    The two spoke in unison.


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    Luo Chen looked at two people and asked.


    "Do you have anything else to say? If not, I''ll go first."


    Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai take a look at each other. After thinking about it, they think there should be nothing to say, so they all shake their heads again. Luo Chen looks at it and turns to leave.


    At this time, Shi Yuhu suddenly thought of a very small detail and called Luo Chen.


    "Boss, I suddenly thought of a little thing."


    Luo Chen asked him what happened.


    "When I was dealing with the corpse yesterday, I saw that there were some wounds on the three killers of Fang family, which should have been left by my two men with plum blossom daggers."


    Luo Chen nods and asks if Shi Yuhu has anything else. Shi Yuhu shakes his head and says that''s all.


    Three killers of Fang family and their own, two elites of dark prison, have been fighting each other, leaving some wounds on their bodies.


    Luo Chen didn''t feel that there was something wrong.


    After reconfirming that Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu had nothing to say, Luo Chen left at ease.


    After leaving Wu Zekai''s temporary base, Luo Chen immediately made a phone call to meet Fang Qingxuan, and hinted that Fang Qingxuan might have an action plan tonight.


    Originally, Luo Chen thought that the meeting place was Jinjiang Hotel, but he immediately thought that it was Yu Wenjie''s place. Today, he wanted to discuss something important with Fang Qingxuan. If he ran into Yu Wenjie, he would be in some trouble, so he found a similar hotel and asked Fang Qingxuan to meet him there.


    On the way to the hotel, Luo Chen can''t help but think of Yu Wenjie, a business leader who is on a par with mu binglan.


    The last time I met Yu Wenjie was a week ago when she was invited to a banquet at Jinjiang hotel by Fang Qingxuan.Luo Chen remembers that Yu Wenjie said that she had plenty of time now and made it clear that she could find her more.


    But recently, Luo Chen was so busy with a lot of things that he forgot Yu Wenjie.


    However, Luo Chen feels that he and Yu Wenjie are like a pair of rare confidants, and friends should be long-term parting rather than small parting. Therefore, although they haven''t met for some time, Luo Chen believes that the next time they get together again, they can talk and laugh as they used to.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan met on time at a hotel in the center of the city.


    Because of Luo Chen''s suggestion that she might take action in the evening, Fang Qingxuan specially changed into a casual suit, which is convenient for activities. She wore a pair of glasses with empty frames, and her long hair was tied into a ponytail. It''s not like that she left a sexy impression on Luo Chen in the past. Today, Fang Qingxuan is more intelligent and beautiful.


    They found a place with few people to sit down and ordered some food at will.


    Luo Chen goes straight to the theme.


    "Xiao Feng, as I said before, has news."


    This is what Fang Qingxuan expected. If it wasn''t for a big harvest, Luo Chen would not have made such a solemn appointment to meet him. She asked Luo Chen.


    "What''s the news?"


    "Xiao Feng left the headquarters of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry today and went back to his home."


    Seeing that Fang Qingxuan is silent, Luo Chen asks what she thinks of.


    Fang Qingxuan turned the water cup on the table and said with some doubts.


    "If Xiao Feng works for the poison blade or the Lin family in Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, his whereabouts should be greatly restricted. Why did he suddenly go home?"


    Finally, Fang added.


    "Is there a ghost in it?"


    Luo Chen told Fang Qingxuan that he had thought about it. He only started to watch Xiao Feng yesterday, but today he happened to come home. It''s really strange.


    But even so, such a great opportunity can not be easily missed.


    Fang Qingxuan nodded and agreed with Luo Chen.


    At present, the situation of the two men is already very passive. It''s a rare opportunity to take the initiative. We should really seize it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4536

    However, Fang Qingxuan thinks that some preventive arrangements should be made in case of accidents, so he reminds Luo Chen.


    "If Xiao Feng really works for the poison blade or the Lin family in the Lin pharmaceutical industry, then he is undoubtedly the best breakthrough for us. But we have to do more preparation to prevent being calculated. "


    Luo Chen tells Fang Qingxuan that he has already made Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu well prepared. Xiao Feng will not be able to escape this evening.


    When Fang Qingxuan sees that Luo Chen has arranged so carefully, she feels that although he looks cynical and dissolute, he is actually a wise leader with the ability to see the whole situation and control Wan Fang.


    However, Fang Qingxuan feels guilty when she thinks that although she and Luo Chen join hands to fight against the powerful enemy, it seems that Luo Chen is all contributing.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t bring many people with me when I came to Jiangdong city this time. I''ve arranged many things for the only few people, so I can''t transfer people to help you."


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "I don''t need other people. Miss Fang, you alone are enough. You alone are better than a thousand troops."


    Fang Qingxuan covered her mouth and laughed.


    "You seem to have become very talkative."


    Luo Chen is in a good mood at the moment. He just talks and laughs with Fang Qingxuan.


    "I have always been able to speak well, otherwise there would not be so many beautiful women like me."


    Fang Qingxuan reaches for her chin and looks at Luo Chen with a smile.


    Luo Chen was embarrassed by Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, why are you staring at me all the time? I''ll get it wrong. "


    "I just think you are very interesting, like..."


    Fang Qingxuan thought for a moment and said.


    "Nothing can make you nervous or scared."


    Luo Chen laughs and points with his fingers.


    "Miss Fang has eyes. I am a well-known optimist. What can I fear?"


    Hum two, Luo Chen mouth corners smile.


    "Not really!"


    Fang Qingxuan smiles and says nothing more.


    Both of them were silent, thinking about the night.


    In fact, both Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan know very well that although they both look relaxed now, they all know that they will encounter a fierce battle in the evening.


    After a while, the waiter served the food.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan didn''t spend too much time on the meal.


    After dinner, it''s close to eight o''clock.


    Wu Zekai heard that several similar bodyguards had entered Xiao Feng''s villa, and Xiao Feng had never come out since he came home in the morning.


    Hearing this news, Luo Chen knows that the time for action is up. He nods to Fang Qingxuan, who understands.


    After they settle their accounts, they leave the hotel. Luo Chen drives a Ferrari and takes Fang Qingxuan to the villa where Xiao Feng is.


    Tonight''s action is bound to have a far-reaching impact, because it is Luo Chen''s initiative to attack the poison blade organization, or together with the Lin family.


    It''s eight twenty.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan come to the neighborhood where Xiao Feng is located on Wanghai road.


    Wanghai road is sandwiched between the eastern New District and the eastern suburb of the city, which is also in the suburb, with few pedestrians on the roadside.


    At the appointed place, Luo Chen finds Shi Yuhu.


    Luo Chen asks Shi Yuhu.


    "Not found out?"


    Shi Yuhu told Luo Chen that he only sent two men into the community to monitor Xiao Feng''s villa from a distance, but they were never found.


    Luo Chen is a little relieved.


    "Well, you stay here. According to the appointed time, if I haven''t come back at 9:30 and haven''t sent you a message, you will go in and meet me."


    Shi Yuhu patted his chest.


    "Boss, don''t worry!"


    Luo Chen, after confirming his action tonight, turns around and says to Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, let''s go."


    Fang Qingxuan nods and gets on the bus with Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen starts the car, drives forward for a distance, and then enters the community.


    The community is not big. The buildings are all compound villas. There are few residents in the community. Although it''s only eight o''clock, Luo Chen sees only a few pedestrians in the community.


    After a while, Luo Chen found the villa where Xiao Feng was, the second one in a row of five villas.


    To be on the safe side, Luo Chen stops at the intersection, and then checks with Fang Qingxuan about Xiao Feng and the situation near the villa.


    I saw two black Mercedes Benz cars parked in front of the villas on both sides of Xiao Feng''s villa. At this time, two people were smoking and chatting with each other by the car, and two people were in another car.


    Luo Chen tells Fang Qingxuan.


    "There are four on guard."Fang Qingxuan nods and asks Luo Chen what to do.


    If they intrude, the four men will certainly be able to give an alarm in time. In this way, Xiao Feng is likely to escape when he hears the wind.


    And just now Shi Yuhu also said that several people went in, Xiao Feng''s villa.


    If Xiao Feng breaks through with those people, Wu Zekai may not be able to stop him.


    The safest way is to get rid of these four watchmen quietly.


    But how to do specifically, ability don''t disturb them, for this Luo Chen is still really temporarily make a mistake.


    At this time, Luo Chen noticed that the two people who were smoking and chatting looked at him. They felt that they would be alert if they continued to park the car here. As a last resort, Luo Chen started the car, left the intersection and stopped at a place they couldn''t see.


    After parking the car, Luo Chen gets upset about what happened just now. At this time, he sees Fang Qingxuan looking at himself with a smile on her face and says angrily.


    "Are you still in the mood to laugh?"


    The smile on Fang Qingxuan''s face deepened.


    "I want to laugh when I see you worried."


    Looking at Fang Qingxuan''s charming appearance, Luo Chen suddenly has a plan in his mind and smiles.


    Luo Chen said unkindly.


    "I came up with a good idea."


    Fang Qingxuan looks at Luo Chen and withdraws her smile. She has a bad feeling.


    "What idea?"


    Luo Chen smiles more happily.


    "It''s certainly a good idea, but I may have to hurt you, Miss Fang."


    Fang Qingxuan vaguely guesses what Luo Chen''s good idea is, and his face is covered with black lines.


    Luo Chen laughs and says after laughing.


    "It seems that you have guessed it, Miss Fang. That''s right. It''s a trick for beauties. Miss Fang, you''ll be wronged, and then you''ll kill those four people secretly."


    Fang Qingxuan gives Luo Chen a big white eye.


    "Can''t you think of something reliable? What if they don''t fall for it? "


    Luo Chen pats his chest and assures Fang Qingxuan that those two people will be cheated.


    "Miss Fang, you should be more confident about your beauty. Just pretend to be hurt and look pathetic to make sure that no man can suffer."


    "What about the two people in the car? What shall we do? "


    What should those two do? Luo Chen has already thought about it. The cool color in his eyes flashes away.


    "I''ll take those two."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4537

    In front of the houses on both sides of Xiao Feng''s villa, there are two black Mercedes Benz cars.


    Today, the poison blade organization sent a team of ten people to escort Xiao Feng back to get the research materials. They were strictly ordered to ensure Xiao Feng''s safety.


    Now the team is divided into two groups, six people in one group are on guard in the villa, and four people outside are on guard on both sides of the villa to prevent suspicious people from approaching.


    At the moment, by the side of the car outside, the two killers in charge of guarding are chatting while smoking. Just now, Luo Chen stopped at the intersection and left immediately. Although the two killers saw it, they were not alert.


    A tall and thin killer finished smoking, took out his cigarette box and found it empty. He complained impatiently.


    "Director Xiao, every time he comes back to get information, he is as slow as a tortoise. He came back this morning. Why hasn''t he finished it yet?"


    On the other hand, the shorter killer''s companion also agreed.


    "There are some problems with him, and you don''t know it."


    The tall killer said.


    "That''s true. I''ve heard that he''s crazy for experimental research."


    The short killer handed his companion a cigarette and continued.


    "It''s more than madness. It''s insane. By the way, have you seen his underground laboratory?"


    The tall killer shakes his head and says he hasn''t seen it. Then he asks his companion curiously what it looks like.


    The short killer opened his mouth, and his words were full of horror.


    "Last time, I was in charge of his close guard. I went to the underground laboratory in his villa with him. I''ve never seen such a terrible place in my life. It''s a hell on earth!"


    With that, the short killer took a deep breath and seemed to feel uncomfortable when he recalled the scene.


    Tall killer, be hanged up by companion appetite, let him continue to say in a hurry.


    The short killer calmed down and asked his companion.


    "Have you ever fought?"


    The tall killer shook his head.


    "Can you imagine the miserable scene on the battlefield? You have to thank God if you can be shot to death. I participated in a local war. At that time, one of my comrades in arms was hit by a mortar shell and directly exploded into a pool of meat mud! "


    The short killer stopped for a moment, as if he had a lingering fear.


    "After the war, when I cleaned the battlefield, I went to see him. At that scene, his head split into two pieces, his brain flowed all over the ground, one hand and one leg were blown away, and there was a big hole in his stomach all over the ground!"


    With that, the short killer waved his hand and depicted the miserable scene at that time. His companion pressed his hands down.


    "Stop it. I''m going to throw up."


    "It''s scary, isn''t it?"


    See companion nod, short killer laughs a way.


    "Xiao Feng''s underground laboratory is more terrible than this!"


    Finish saying, short killer force, smoked a cigarette.


    "No matter how miserable my comrades in arms were, they were blown up like that by shells. In Xiao Feng''s underground laboratory, many people were just as miserable as my comrades in arms, but they were killed by Xiao Feng one by one..."


    Said, the short killer also stretched out his hand, in the companion''s body row, the companion can''t help shivering.


    "Dissect into pieces! That scene, I feel more terrible than on the battlefield! "


    The tall killer swallowed his saliva and asked his companion not to talk about it any more. Besides, he didn''t have to eat dinner.


    The short killer sighed.


    "The worst thing is the people''s heart. I used to think that our killers were extremely guilty, but compared with Xiao Feng, a madman, I suddenly felt that when we killed people, it was like doing a good job."


    The tall killer shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "This man is indeed a madman!"


    The short killer spits out another puff of smoke, and the discomfort in his heart finally disappears.


    They are not discussing this topic, and continue to chat.


    After a while, Fang Qingxuan appeared on the road in front of this row of villas and slowly walked in the direction of two poison blade killers.


    The short killer reaches out his hand to pound his companion, and then points to Fang Qingxuan with a cigarette between his fingers.


    His companion looks in the direction he points out and finds Fang Qingxuan. After seeing Fang Qingxuan''s appearance, Gao Gao blurts out.


    "Shit! Beautiful woman


    Short killers are more experienced, he said solemnly, raising his vigilance.


    "What are you thinking about? Cheer me up and be careful!"


    When Gao sees Fang Qingxuan, she''s just a weak woman, and she''s still alone. She doesn''t think of any harm at all.


    "Brother, you are too careful. He is a woman. What else can he do? It''s probably the people who live here. "


    The short killer squints at Fang Qingxuan and says coldly."Better be."


    Fang Qingxuan walks very slowly. She is also observing the reaction of the two watchmen.


    The two black Mercedes Benz cars did not stop in front of Xiao Feng''s villa. Instead, they stopped in front of the villas on both sides of Xiao Feng''s villa, which made Fang Qingxuan suspicious.


    She felt that there was no one living in the innermost villa and the penultimate villa, but they used it to cover Xiao Feng''s villa. So when Fang Qingxuan came to the door of the penultimate villa and the fourth villa, she stopped and didn''t go on.


    When Gao sees Fang Qingxuan, he stops in front of the second villa and says with a smile.


    "I said you are too nervous. You see, this woman is probably from that family. If she is here to make trouble, she won''t stop there."


    The short killer also slightly relaxed his vigilance.


    Among the three innermost villas, only the middle one is Xiao Feng''s residence, and the other two are empty houses bought by the organization. If Fang Qingxuan goes to the third villa, he can conclude that Fang Qingxuan has another plan, but now Fang Qingxuan is going to enter the second villa, which looks like an ordinary passer-by.


    But even so, the short killer did not completely relax his vigilance and remind his companions.


    "Don''t take it lightly."


    Gao says yes, but he doesn''t care. He stares at Fang Qingxuan, and he can''t help thinking about her.


    When Gao sees Fang Qingxuan, he walks towards the iron gate of the villa, but suddenly falls to the ground.


    "Damn, that beautiful woman fell down. I''ll go and have a look."


    The tall killer thought that the chance to kiss Fangze had come. He didn''t even think about it. He was ready to run over, but he was held by his companion. The short killer scolded him.


    "Are there only women in your head?"


    Tall killer, in the heart for the companion''s fuss, feel dissatisfied.


    "I said, brother, you are too timid. She is a woman. What else can she bring out? Leave me alone, I''ll go and have a look! "


    With that, he shakes off his companion''s hand and runs to Fang Qingxuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4538

    The short killer stands in the same place, watching with vigilance, Fang Qingxuan and his partner.


    Gao''s assassin came to Fang Qingxuan. He had already felt that Fang Qingxuan was not beautiful in the distance. Now when he looked at him from a close distance, he was a little fascinated, and his words were not very smooth.


    "How are you, miss?"


    Fang Qingxuan glances at another person who is still far away. She is sorry that she can''t attract them at the same time.


    However, since one has been attracted, we should solve it first.


    Fang Qingxuan deliberately makes her voice charming.


    "Handsome man, someone''s ankle is sprained and can''t stand up in pain. Can you help me?"


    This sound is full of temptation. He just calls the tall killer in full bloom, almost climax. He feels as if he has reached the peak of his life.


    Tall killer, heavily out of a tone, replied.


    "Of course, my pleasure!"


    Then he bent down and reached for Fang Qingxuan''s arm and lifted her up from the ground.


    On Fang Qingxuan''s body, a faint fragrance pours into his nose. The tall killer can''t control himself. He closes his eyes and breathes the fragrance greedily.


    All of a sudden, a sweet voice sounded in my ear.


    "Handsome man, do I smell good?"


    Gao Ge opens his eyes and sees Fang Qingxuan''s beautiful face, only one punch away from him. He thinks Fang Qingxuan likes him, so he teases him. He''s so flurried that he doesn''t know why. He nods his head and says he smells good.


    Fang Qingxuan smiles.


    "Then you can die without regret."


    With that, he reached out and grabbed the high killer''s neck with a slight force and a click.


    The poor tall killer, with his face full of consternation, was wring his neck by Fang Qingxuan.


    In order not to arouse the vigilance of another poison blade killer standing in the distance, Fang Qingxuan holds Gao''s body after killing him, making them look like they are leaning together and whispering.


    At this time, the short killer standing next to the car was suspicious when he saw his companion and Fang Qingxuan leaning together for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    He waited patiently for a while and found that his companion and Fang Qingxuan were still like that. Finally, he couldn''t help being curious and walked towards them, complaining about his companion on the way.


    "You little boy, what''s the matter with airplanes?"


    After walking to the place less than five meters away from them, the short killer suddenly noticed something unusual.


    When he saw his companion, although he and Fang Qingxuan relied on each other, his limbs were limply bent, which was not the angular appearance under normal circumstances.


    After all, the short killer has experienced a lot. He reacted in an instant. That''s the only characteristic of a corpse!


    The short killer is on the alert for a moment. He knows that the mysterious woman in front of him is not a good comer. He is about to go back and inform the other two companions in the distance. But suddenly, there is a silver flash in his field of vision. Then he feels cool on his chest and slowly lowers his head. The short killer sees a flying knife with a red ribbon at the end, which has been inserted into his heart.


    Consciousness slowly disappear, short killer staggered a few steps, heavily fell to the ground.


    Fang Qingxuan immediately pushed the tall killer who had been leaning on herself to the ground.


    Ever since she was a child, Fang Qingxuan has always been a respectable woman. She has never been touched so intimately by a man (except Luo Chen). When she thinks that the tall killer has been leaning on herself for so long, she feels sick. She can''t help scolding Luo Chen for his bad idea.


    At the same time, in front of the innermost villa, the two poison blade killers sitting in the Mercedes Benz guard also noticed the difference between the two companions of the outer guard. However, due to the distance, it is not clear what happened.


    The killer in the driver''s seat pushed his companion and let him have a look.


    The companion opens the car door and gets out of the car. He is ready to go to see the situation. The killer in the driver''s seat is not idle at this time. He takes out his walkie talkie and prepares to inform the companion in the villa, so that they can be alert.


    But just as he was about to dial the walkie talkie, he suddenly reached in his hands from the window and strangled his neck.


    Luo Chen has long since climbed over the wall from the back of the villa to the blind spot of their vision. When he saw Fang Qingxuan''s success, he took advantage of their attention and the gap attracted by Fang Qingxuan to come to the car. Thanks to the killer''s habit of smoking in the driver''s seat, the window didn''t close.


    Seeing the killer in the driver''s seat and ready to give his partner a tip, Luo Chen immediately takes the hand. He strangles the killer''s neck in the driver''s seat, pulls his head out, then presses it on the window, and then uses the elbow of the other hand to hit the killer''s neck.


    Click!


    The sound of a broken spine.


    In an instant, the killer lost his breath.


    Because it happened so fast, after Luo Chen finished dealing with the killer, the killer''s companion just saw Luo Chen. After he was surprised, he was about to give a warning. But Luo Chen took a step faster, he took out the plum blossom dagger and threw it out.The dagger was inserted on the man''s neck accurately,


    the voice of warning his companion became a murmur mixed with blood at the throat, and his body swayed twice, and the last killer in charge of the guard fell down.


    Luo Chen came to the killer, took out the dagger from his neck, wiped it clean with his clothes, and put it back to his waist.


    At this time, Fang Qingxuan also came over.


    Luo Chen said to her with a smile.


    "How about that, Miss Fang? My plan is OK."


    Fang Qingxuan gives Luo Chen a white look.


    "You can do it! I''ve been touched by that man for a long time, and he said that my fragrance smells good and I''m sick to death! "


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Didn''t you kill him to vent your anger?"


    Then he put his nose on Fang Qingxuan and sniffed hard.


    "It''s really delicious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Qingxuan turns away from Luo Chen and looks at the villa on the third floor.


    Xiao Feng is in here.


    Think of even villa outside, there are four people in the guard, villa inside the defense, will certainly only be more tight.


    Fang Qingxuan reminds Luo Chen to be careful.


    Luo Chen also takes back the appearance of cynicism and becomes serious.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, accompanied by six killers in the dark prison, Xiao Feng came to his basement.


    When the iron door of the basement was opened, there were all kinds of wails and weeps, including men''s, women''s, old people''s and children''s.


    Xiao Feng closed his eyes and raised his head with a distorted sense of satisfaction on his face.


    The wailing and weeping of these people seemed to him to be the most beautiful music in the world. He could not help talking to himself.


    "Cry, howl, beg for mercy, it''s my favorite voice!"


    The six killers, seeing the scene in the basement, are all the same, trying to bear the nausea and nausea in their hearts. Even the murderers, seeing this scene, feel very uncomfortable.


    This is a living hell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4539

    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan easily climb over the fence of the villa and come to the yard.


    Hesitated to see the end of the sky, all around a dark, although not to the point of hand can not see five fingers, but also have to concentrate to see the surrounding scenery.


    In the corner on both sides of the villa, there are two monitors working.


    Luo Chen noticed the two monitors very early, so he took Fang Qingxuan to the villa.


    At the moment, they are standing in a window position on the side of the villa. Luo Chen peeks at the situation inside the villa through the window and sees the empty living room.


    Luo Chen takes back his body and goes back to the dark corner of the villa to talk with Fang Qingxuan.


    "There''s no one in the living room."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen oneself can''t help, thought first.


    According to Shi Yuhu''s surveillance report, six bodyguards also entered the villa, so there should be at least seven people in the villa, including Xiao Feng. Although the villa is three stories high and large, it''s not as good as looking from the window. There''s no movement on the first floor.


    Luo Chen guessed that Xiao Feng might have gone to some place with these people. Maybe it was the secret room.


    Luo Chen, who has many experiences of sneaking into and assassinating, has the greatest feeling about the villa. Its space is often much larger than it looks. Once, Luo Chen was on a mission abroad, and an assassin target was hiding in the villa. There is a space almost the size of a square under the villa. Luo Chen spent a lot of effort to remove the target from the ground Find it next time.


    So this time for Xiao Feng, Luo Chen have the same guess.


    Maybe this villa has its own cave.


    Fang Qingxuan hears Luo Chen''s suggestion and sneaks in through this window, but she doesn''t agree.


    Pointing to the top, Fang Qingxuan said.


    "It''s not too late for us to find out the situation before we go in. Even if we go in, I also suggest that we go in from the third floor. It''s easier to control the overall situation and hide ourselves from the top."


    Luo Chen thinks Fang Qingxuan''s words are reasonable, so he nods and agrees.


    They found a suitable place to climb through the night.


    Luo Chen asks Fang Qingxuan to go up first. Fang Qingxuan is not polite either. She steps on the windowsill on the first floor, and then jumps up nearly a meter. Then she reaches for the guardrail on the balcony on the second floor, pulls herself up and lands on the balcony. The whole action is very fast and silent. Luo Chen can''t help but look at it in the dark Head.


    After Fang Qingxuan went up, Luo Chen also quietly came to the balcony on the second floor.


    They are blocked by a locked glass door in front of them. Through the glass door, you can see that the balcony faces a bedroom, which seems to be uninhabited. Although there are wardrobes, beds and tables, there are no clothes, quilts and so on.


    After a while, Fang Qingxuan signs to Luo Chen and continues to go up the third floor.


    Luo Chen nodded.


    Two people stepped on the balcony side of the fence, quietly came to the third floor of the balcony.


    The balcony on the third floor leads to the villa, which is also locked by glass, but behind the glass door is a long corridor.


    There are four rooms on both sides of the corridor.


    Luo Chen asks Fang Qingxuan if she wants to go in.


    After all, you can only see these from the outside. Luo Chen thinks that if you want to investigate clearly, you have to go into the villa to have a look.


    Fang Qingxuan nodded and said.


    Luo Chen reaches out his hand to open the locked glass door, but Fang Qingxuan suddenly holds it down.


    Luo Chen is puzzled, see Fang Qingxuan hand pointed to, next to the glass door on the wall, Luo Chen fixed his eyes, a small button like thing pasted on the wall.


    Take a closer look, Luo Chen recognize that little thing, is infrared detector.


    He thought that if he opened the door rashly just now, he would be detected by the detector. He couldn''t help sighing that Fang Qingxuan was very careful.


    After they finished processing the infrared detectors on both sides of the wall, they began to prepare to open the locked glass door.


    When Luo Chen sees Fang Qingxuan taking out a dagger, he wants to do it, so he backs aside and asks her to come.


    Fang Qingxuan put her thumb on the glass door, and her other four fingers held a dagger. She drew a circle on the glass door like a compass. Although she made some noises, Luo Chen believed that as long as no one was found within a few meters, she would not be found.


    After doing this, Fang Qingxuan reaches out a finger and pushes it around. With a click, a round piece of glass falls off the glass door. Fang Qingxuan immediately holds the glass, grabs it in her hand, and then reaches inside to open the lock of the glass door.


    Luo Chen quietly opened the glass door, two people quietly from the third floor, sneaked into Xiao Feng''s villa.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Feng, in the basement, is carrying out the experiment that he thinks is supreme and great.


    Xiao Feng asked two poison blade killers to guard outside the secret room, while the other four stayed to help themselves.The secret room is full of the smell of blood and disinfectant. There are more than ten iron cages on both sides of the wall. There is one person in each cage, male and female, old and young.


    Some of these people''s eyes are full of despair and numbness, others are still very scared and their bodies are constantly shaking, but at the moment, all of them close their mouths, and no one dares to howl and cry, or even make a sound, because the woman who cried the loudest just now has been dragged to surgery This is the first time.


    All the people in the cage dare not look at the center of the secret room, because they know that the next picture is more terrible than hell.


    After the two killers tied the woman to the operating table, they took the initiative to retreat.


    Four poison blade killers stand side by side behind Xiao Feng, about 10 meters away, looking at each other. Everyone has a lot to say in their hearts, but they dare not say it here, because the words in their hearts are all about Xiao Feng.


    Even as professional killers, they can''t despise and abuse life like Xiao Feng, and they can''t agree with this practice.


    As killers, killing is a kind of duty, but it doesn''t mean that killers have no humanity. They are also in awe of life. But for people like Xiao Feng, the four blade killers feel deeply.


    If as a person, Xiao Feng has absolutely lost his humanity.


    They feel from the bottom of their heart that Xiao Feng is a complete lunatic!


    The whole room is very big, about half the size of a football field. The walls are snow-white, and the concrete floor is at the foot. Except for some places that are dyed dark by blood, the whole room looks very clean. It is estimated that it is often cleaned. On the top of the room, there are several high-power electric lights, which make the whole room dazzling.


    However, in this bright secret room, it is full of abyss and hell everywhere, which is the unique scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4540

    On the side of the wall opposite the four killers, there are two large cabinets. The amputated remains of various people are made into specimens by Xiao Feng and placed on them.


    Some specimens are a skull, which is supported by a shelf. The eyes on the skull are still wide open and can''t close their eyes.


    * some specimens are limbs of human being, placed in various shapes, uncanny, and others are made into human beings.


    On the side of the cabinet is a big long table, on which there are many bottles of drugs and reagents, as well as many large bottles, which are preserved in formalin, organs of human body.


    In addition, Xiao Feng is now in an operating table, and there are four operating tables in four directions. On the two operating tables nearest to the four poison blade killers, there are two people who have been opened their intestines.


    The four poison blade killers don''t know how long the two people on the operating table have died, whether they have been cut by Xiao Feng one by one, accompanied by the wailing sound, and separated the skin with a knife, but their eyes that can''t close make the four poison blade killers who have been through a lot of battles feel scared.


    The whole chamber of secrets is full of unspeakable blood and terror, a living hell on earth!


    Xiao Feng from the cabinet under the long table, took out a white coat, mask, gloves and other things to put on, and then pushed a cart back to the side of the operating table.


    He took out a shiny scalpel from the cart, and then looked at the woman lying on the operating table, with an inexplicable frenzy in his eyes.


    However, in the eyes of women, Xiao Feng''s eyes are like the flames of hell, to devour themselves.


    Her desire for survival, let her burst out of great strength, struggling to break free, but the woman''s limbs are tightly, tied to the operating table, so that even if she will be operating table, shaking to make a sound, also can not break free.


    "Yes, that''s the expression. Ha, ha ha, I like to see you struggling before you die. Be stronger, be stronger!"


    Xiao Feng''s eyes widened and his tone became more and more sharp. The struggle of women on the operating table brought him incomparable pleasure.


    "Please, please let me go, please..."


    Women cry for mercy, but because of fear, the voice is very small.


    Xiao Feng stretched his neck and put his ears to the woman''s mouth.


    "What do you say? I''ll hear it again."


    A woman tries her best to make her voice louder.


    "Please let me go, please..."


    Women''s pleading stimulated the eardrums of the four poison blade killers. They all looked away, feeling unspeakable in their hearts.


    Suddenly Xiao Feng opened his eyes and yelled at the woman on the operating table.


    "Louder, I can''t hear you!"


    The fear in the woman''s heart made her almost break down and cry out regardless of everything.


    "Please let me go! Beg you! Please... "


    The woman''s voice suddenly disappeared, Xiao Feng put the scalpel in her throat.


    The blood slowly flowed out of the woman''s throat and dyed the white operating table red. The woman''s body twitched twice, looking extremely painful. Her mouth made a gurgling sound, and her eyes were wide open, staring at Xiao Feng.


    "Ma!"


    Suddenly, a hysterical howl came from the secret room.


    Xiao Feng closed his eyes and waited for the call to end. He frowned slightly and looked at the sound. He wanted to see who had disturbed him. He was in such a good mood.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw what was happening in front of him. He grabbed the cage with both hands, and his eyes were full of blood. He was shaking the cage crazily, banging and shouting.


    On the operating table, it''s his mother.


    I saw my mother killed by Xiao Feng!


    Xiao Feng curiously came, closed the cage on the road, squatted down, his hands folded on his knees, white rubber gloves stained with blood.


    "Are you her son?"


    He stretched out his hand to catch Xiao Feng, but he was blocked by the cage. He roared, almost crazy.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you


    Xiao Feng seemed very happy. He began to laugh, with a sharp laugh.


    "Hey, that''s the expression. I like it best! Are you angry? I kill your mother, in front of you, is not very desperate? "


    Mo Shang seems to have completely lost his mind. With his scarlet eyes wide open, he crazily reaches out his hand to catch Xiao Feng and keeps shouting "I''ll kill you"!


    Xiao Feng came to the edge of the long table, took out a syringe, filled it with some medicine, and then went back to the cage.


    "Your expression is very good, but you are too noisy. Don''t worry. I will deal with you after I deal with your mother."


    With that, Xiao Feng grabs the hand on the street and pushes the medicine in the syringe into the vein on the street.


    A few seconds later, his waving hand fell down. He leaned against the cage and passed out in a coma.Xiao Feng returned to the operating table with a cruel smile and crazy eyes. He wanted to continue his great creation.


    The woman didn''t die. Xiao Feng deliberately avoided the harm. In this way, the woman can live for a few minutes, so Xiao Feng can appreciate the woman''s reaction while dissecting.


    Xiao Feng took out a new scalpel, ready to start dissection, he said without looking back.


    "Come and help yourself!"


    A poison blade killer came over and handed him all kinds of things according to Xiao Feng''s instructions.


    The poison blade killer wants to avoid looking at the twisted face of the woman on the operating table, but he glimpses it from time to time. Every time he sees the woman''s wide open eyes, he feels awe inspiring.


    Xiao Feng used alcohol cotton to clean up the woman''s body, put the tip of the scalpel on the woman''s chest, and then slowly rowed down.


    The sound of the skin being cut, mixed with the vague wailing sound in the woman''s throat, came to the killer''s ears, like a claw, holding his heart tightly, tearing. The killer didn''t know whether it was because of fear or shock, but felt that he was shaking all over.


    Xiao Feng is full of face over, the body also because of excitement, gently trembling, from time to time issued a sharp people eardrum pain laughter.


    After a while, the woman also finally experienced the inhuman pain, completely cut off the gas.


    The killer saw that the woman''s head was tilted and a pair of eyes were looking at him with eyes closed. He didn''t know why, but was scared. He was ready to give Xiao Feng the surgical scissors and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Feng is doing the rise, again disturbed, very unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4541

    Xiao Feng gave an angry rebuke.


    "Back off!"


    The poison blade killer, submissive, retreats to his companion.


    Think of the scene just now, even legs soften up, body meal, looking to fall to the ground.


    One of his companions, quick eyed and quick handed, helped him and asked with concern.


    "Are you all right?"


    The killer wiped the cold sweat off his head and forced himself to bear the discomfort in his heart, saying that he was OK.


    Said the elder of the four killers.


    "Old three, you take old four out to have a rest, he is still young, estimate a time can''t bear."


    Call old three killer nod, regardless of old four insist, help him out of the secret room.


    The remaining two killers continue to stay in the secret room, although they both feel that it''s good to stay at the door of the secret room, and the atmosphere here also makes them very uncomfortable.


    But the organization has strict orders, we must ensure that Xiao Feng does not leave the field of vision, but the two can only stay here.


    After the death of a woman, Xiao Feng seems to feel bored. The pleasure and Madness on his face disappear, and he becomes very serious. He takes out all kinds of organs from the woman''s body in an orderly way, and then puts them into a bottle filled with formalin for preservation.


    Taking materials from living people for research is something Xiao Feng must do every time he comes back. This process is very time-consuming. However, Xiao Feng hopes to rush back to Lin''s pharmaceutical company before 12 o''clock to continue the experimental research, so he keeps on hands and feet and moves very quickly.


    While Xiao Feng is busy in the basement, Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan search the third floor of the villa.


    There are seven rooms on the third floor, including a bathroom, two utility rooms, an entertainment room and three bedrooms.


    All the rooms were empty except one utility room where some broken medical instruments were piled up.


    Therefore, they worked hard for a long time without any harvest.


    They met at the stairs and decided to go down to the second floor.


    After careful investigation and confirmation that there was no movement on the second floor of the villa, Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan slowly went down the stairs to the second floor.


    The living rooms on the second floor and the first floor are the same. Standing on the circular corridor, they can overlook the living room on the first floor. Of course, if there are people in the living room on the first floor, they can easily find Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan.


    After confirming that there is no one on the second floor, the only possibility for Xiao Feng and the six poison blade killers is that they are on the first floor, or in the secret room of Luo Chen''s conjecture.


    Fang Qingxuan suggested not to stay in this circular corridor, so that if someone shows up in the living room, it will be easy to be found.


    They followed an aisle to the inner area on the second floor.


    The aisle is short, with a window and two doors at the end.


    Through the window, Luo Chen sees that outside is the back of the villa, there is a swimming pool and a large open space. There is a car parked on the open space, and there is nothing else.


    Fang Qingxuan points to the two doors beside him and signals Luo Chen to find one.


    Luo Chen nods, reaches out his hand and pushes open a door close to him. After entering, Luo Chen sees that this is a bedroom with complete facilities. It seems that he has lived in it.


    Zizi carefully turned the bedroom upside down. Finally, in the drawer of a cabinet beside the bed, Luo Chen found a file bag that might be useful.


    Bypass the line on the file bag, Luo Chen took out the things inside.


    Inside is a pile of thick paper. Luo Chen has a cursory look at it. It''s some materials for Xiao Feng to join Lin''s pharmaceutical industry.


    Luo Chen is disappointed. This is not what he wants. After reading the materials, Luo Chen finds that there is something in the file bag, so he pours it.


    With a click, a magnetic card fell on the table.


    Luo Chen picked up the magnetic card and saw that it said.


    Xiao Feng, director of the first office of the confidential research area.


    Luo Chen is overjoyed and thinks whether this magnetic card is the key to the secret research room.


    But then I was surprised. If so, why did Xiao Feng put it here?


    Finally, Luo Chen thought, maybe this one is a spare one.


    He looked at the magnetic card and saw that there was a note on the back of the card with six numbers on it. It was supposed to be a password.


    This makes Luo Chen more convinced that this is the key to Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters, the secret research area.


    Because before, when visiting Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters, Luo Chen heard Qin Fen mention that to go to the secret research area, first you need to swipe the card with a special magnetic card in the elevator, and then enter the password. Only when you do everything right, will there be a button leading to the secret research area, that is, the top third floor.


    Luo Chen put the stack of documents back into the file bag, put the file bag back into the drawer, and put the magnetic card into his pocket.


    After finishing, Luo Chen looked around again, made sure there was no omission, and then left quietly.


    The room Fang Qingxuan searched seems to be Xiao Feng''s study. The layout of the room is much better than that of the bedroom just now. Three huge bookcases are placed in three directions one by one against the wall. A huge desk is in the middle. The rest of the room has two small sofas and a small table. In the right corner of Luo Chen, there is a big fish tank with several goldfish in it It''s swimming.Fang Qingxuan is looking for something in front of the bookcase. Luo Chen comes to her and asks her what she has found.


    "Not yet. It''s probably Xiao Feng''s study, which is full of medical books. How are you doing over there? "


    Luo Chen tells Fang Qingxuan that he has found a magnetic card that seems to be able to enter the secret area of Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters. Fang Qingxuan asks for the card to have a look.


    "It''s a good discovery, but it''s not enough."


    Luo Chen also knows that the security measures of the secret area of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry are so strong that it certainly can''t run smoothly with a magnetic card, and it will definitely need a lot of other things.


    "I''ve only seen half of the place. You can look for it together and see what you can find."


    Fang Qingxuan put her eyes back on the bookcase, continued to point the books on the bookcase with her fingers one by one, and began to investigate carefully.


    Luo Chen nodded and came to the front of the desk. The desk was very tidy. Luo Chen saw that on the right side of the desk, under the thick books, there seemed to be a folder. He picked it up and looked through the contents of Xiao Feng''s medical experiments.


    But the content of this, actually, attracted Luo Chen.


    Because the title is written in big characters.


    About the "devil experiment" and the research and use of "SK" drugs.


    Luo Chen turns over the page and looks at it. The first few pages are full of text, which seems to be about the research purpose and related technology of "demon experiment".


    However, the content behind is more and more surprising to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen can clearly see Xiao Feng''s progress in this experiment because of the pictures and text behind.


    After reading the whole article, Luo Chen is quite surprised. It seems that Xiao Feng''s experiment is coming to an end.


    Moreover, Luo Chen looked at a picture in the file, and his brow wrinkled unconsciously.


    Xiao Feng seems to have made a wonderful thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4542

    The color photo was taken by Xiao Feng and a group of doctors in white coats and masks.


    However, this is not, let Luo Chen feel, scalp numb place.


    Behind this group of doctors, there is an iron fence. Behind the iron fence, it seems that there is a room. In the room, there is a strange creature that says that human is not a human and that it is a beast, but it is like a human.


    Luo Chen thinks, can use monster to call, that is shut in the strange creature inside iron fence.


    The monster in the photo is more than two meters tall. It is much bigger than the normal people, and it is extremely strong. It has gone beyond the scope of human beings. Luo Chen thinks that the best way to describe the monster is that it looks like a hulk in a movie and TV play.


    By comparison, Luo Chen thinks that the monster in the photo has thicker arms than his whole waist.


    The monster''s eyes are pure black, with no pupils. It seems to have an inexplicable sense of disobedience. It''s mouth is open, and both sides of its mouth extend to the roots of its ears. It''s very similar to the cleft girl in a horror movie. Its mouth is full of sharp teeth. From the perspective of size and sharpness, it''s definitely not what human beings should have.


    The monster''s palms and feet are about three times the size of normal people, and its nails are gray black, like an awl.


    The appearance of this monster reminds Luo Chen of what he mentioned to Lin Feng before. When Lin Feng was studying the demon experiment of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, he heard from Lin Feng that the Superman experiment, which had been secretly researched by the poison blade organization, seemed to have created a monster.


    And Luo Chen remembers that in Lin Feng''s description at that time, the monster''s appearance seemed very similar to the one in the photo.


    Even seeing this monster from the photo, Luo Chen can''t help but feel shocked. He can''t imagine how the group of people in the photo feel. They seem to be excited and happy because they haven''t been able to work out such a thing.


    Sure enough, most of those who are engaged in science think differently from normal people.


    Luo Chen turned the photo upside down and saw a line of small words written with a pen on it.


    20xx.9.18, experimental generation, code a.


    Luo Chen takes a deep breath. It seems that this monster was developed by them. The experimental generation is called code a.


    It seems that Xiao Feng has made good progress in this experiment, and he plans to continue his research.


    At this time, Fang Qingxuan finished reading three bookcases and found a diary of Xiao Feng. He planned to take it to his desk to have a look with Luo Chen. However, he saw Luo Chen standing still. She looked at the photo on Luo Chen''s hand and asked him curiously.


    "What''s the matter? The experimental generation, code a, what''s this? "


    Luo Chen turns over the photo and shows it to Fang Qingxuan.


    Fang Qingxuan was frightened by the terrible appearance of the monster in the photo. Unconsciously, she reached out to cover her mouth and exclaimed in a low voice.


    "What is this?"


    Luo Chen frowns to answer a way.


    "This may be what Xiao Feng has been studying."


    Fang Qingxuan''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her face was full of disbelief.


    "My God, is he studying such a terrible thing?"


    Luo Chen helplessly, smile.


    "I guess so. What a madman."


    Fang Qingxuan took out a thick book and put it on the desk.


    "This is Xiao Feng''s diary. Let''s see what he wrote."


    With that, Fang Qingxuan opens the door and they watch together.


    The diary was written after Xiao Feng came to Jiangdong city.


    At the beginning of a period of time, he was complaining about life, complaining that his ambition could not be realized.


    However, there are still some places that Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan find shocking.


    20xx.4.12 rain


    when I was sleeping today, there was a wild dog barking all the time. I caught it back and prepared to dissect it.


    Looking for a long time, did not find a scalpel, can only use a kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife is not as sharp as the surgical knife, so it took me some time to open the wild dog.


    The wild dog is awake from beginning to end. When I dissect it, I listen to its scream, which is much more beautiful than listening to music these days.


    I took out the dog''s heart. It was warm and I had a few beats in my hand.


    Originally, I wanted to save this heart, but I thought that I was quarreled by this wild dog today, so I pinched it to pieces.


    Finally, I can have a good sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading this passage, Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan look at each other and are shocked and speechless.


    After watching, Fang Qingxuan feels inexplicable fear and nausea, tearing her heart. She reaches out to cover her mouth and leans to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen reaches for Fang Qingxuan''s shoulder and taps her gently.


    Although Luo Chen has heard a lot of strange things before, his experience is quite different this time. Xiao Feng is really close to him. At this time, when reading Xiao Feng''s diary, Luo Chen has a feeling of falling into the dark and into the abyss.Crazy beast, dark abyss.


    Luo Chen can only think of these ten words to describe Xiao Feng.


    After a while, Fang Qingxuan calmed down and murmured.


    "This man, it''s terrible."


    Luo Chen knows that Fang Qingxuan doesn''t mean how powerful Xiao Feng is, but that he has lost his humanity. Xiao Feng, who has lost his humanity, does these things to destroy the spirit and nature of normal people.


    "Keep looking?"


    Luo Chen asks Fang Qingxuan.


    Maybe there is something more amazing behind the diary.


    Fang Qingxuan nodded and asked Luo Chen to continue looking.


    Luo Chen holds Fang Qingxuan''s hand with a little force to make her lean closer to herself, hoping to reassure Fang Qingxuan.


    Turn to the next page.


    On this day, Xiao Feng''s diary is no longer as shocking as the previous two days.


    However, this day also wrote a very important message.


    Xiao Feng said in his diary that on this day, the poison blade organization came to contact him and promised Xiao Feng that he would provide conditions for him to continue his experiment.


    Xiao Feng, who had been complaining and could not display his talent, was naturally willing to accept the help of poison blade.


    He specially wrote his thoughts at that time in his diary.


    Poison blade told me that they wanted me to develop a medicine for them that could turn people into killing machines, or directly develop something that could be used as killing machines.


    What a bold idea, but I find it very challenging.


    I can see that this organization called poison blade is very ambitious.


    But I don''t care. I only care about my own research. No matter what they do with my research, I don''t care as long as I can carry on the experiment.


    I promised them.


    The following diary is about Xiao Feng''s record of his affairs in Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters. However, he did not record in detail the information about Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters and confidential research area in his diary.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan soon finished reading Xiao Feng''s diary.


    The diary in the back looks much more normal.


    However, there are more and more empty spaces in the middle. It seems that Xiao Feng has no time to keep a diary because he is getting busier and busier after going to Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters.


    However, the diary of the last day still makes Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan feel uneasy.


    On September 19, 20XX.


    Today, I sent a home and locked it in the basement.


    I have a hunch that maybe soon, I will have a chance to try its combat effectiveness.


    Two short sentences.


    Code a, the monster in the picture.


    It looks like this monster is in this villa right now.


    This is the end of the diary.


    Among them also confirmed Luo Chen''s conjecture, this villa, indeed has the hole.


    Luo Chen breathes out, closes his diary and tells Fang Qingxuan.


    "I think Xiao Feng is now in the basement. Let''s go and have a look."


    Fang Qingxuan is a little uneasy.


    "Will you meet that monster?"


    Luo Chen said.


    "Even if it happens, you have to go. Don''t worry. I will protect Miss Fang for your safety."


    Seeing that Luo Chen is so calm, Fang Qingxuan can''t help but feel relieved and says with a smile.


    "Who will protect who, I don''t know yet?"


    Luo Chen surprised way.


    "Is Miss Fang confident enough to protect my integrity?"


    Fang Qingxuan left Luo Chen and put her hands behind her. She said with a smile.


    "There must be. I''m better than you, aren''t I?"


    Luo Chen doesn''t doubt it. He knows that Fang Qingxuan, even if she is not more powerful than herself, feels that she is between Bo Zhongxuan and herself.


    Now the only thing that worries him is whether the monster is terrible or not.


    Two people make sure the study, there is no place to pay attention to, quietly back out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4543

    Following the original road back to the circular corridor on the second floor, Fang Qingxuan is about to observe the situation on the first floor, but Luo Chen suddenly reaches out to stop her. Luo Chen makes a silent gesture to Fang Qingxuan, then pulls her back to the wall and whispers.


    "Someone''s coming."


    At this time, Fang Qingxuan also passed by, and faintly noticed that two of them were coming to the living room on the first floor.


    Fang Qingxuan is surprised that Luo Chen''s sense is so sharp. She thinks that she is already very strong in perception, but Luo Chen can go ahead of her and notice that someone is coming.


    After a while, footsteps sounded on the first floor, and then came the voices of two people.


    "How are you, old four? Do you feel better?"


    "Well, thank you, third brother. Much better."


    "You should be allowed to go. It''s a scene that ordinary people can''t accept."


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan look at each other and smile, thinking that if the old four is outside, maybe they are gone.


    However, after laughing, Fang Qingxuan and Luo Chen can''t help looking at each other. What kind of scene is it that scares a professional killer into such a state that they can''t speak smoothly,.


    "This Mr. Xiao is really a little - so different."


    make complaints about old four, and feel shy to say something bad.


    His third brother said.


    "Ha ha, he''s a lunatic. Forget it. Don''t talk about it. Just sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Luo Chen whispered to Fang Qingxuan.


    "The opportunity has come. I''ll try to kill the old man who poured the water. Can you make the old man shut up?"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded with a smile and said it was OK.


    Luo Chen asks her curiously how she plans to do it.


    Fang Qingxuan takes out a leather bag from her waist. Because the bag is not big, Luo Chen always thinks it''s for decoration by Fang Qingxuan.


    "What''s in it?"


    Fang Qingxuan took one out of the leather bag and bent it into a plate. Then, with a slight shake of his arm, the contents of the plate were scattered. It was actually a very thin leather whip.


    Luo Chen surprised way.


    "Whip?"


    Fang Qingxuan nods and shakes the slender whip in her hand. The whip is like a snake flying in Fang Qingxuan''s hand.


    Luo Chen remembers that the last time he was attacked by people organized by poison blade in the fight club, he took Wu Xiaowu''s belt as a whip and killed a killer.


    But Luo Chen is not very proficient in whiplash. He knows that whiplash can be used as a weapon and has many related martial arts.


    Since Fang Qingxuan has taken the whip with her, she seems to have a lot of experience in using it, and Luo Chen is quite at ease.


    He asked Fang Qingxuan to act according to the situation, and then he quietly came to the stairs.


    With a keen sense of the first floor, Luo Chen can feel the specific location of the killer named Laosan.


    Sneaking into the villa was not found, so Luo Chen quietly down the stairs, close to the killer behind.


    Luo Chen holds the dagger in his hand, but he doesn''t want to make a sound at his feet when he is about to reach the distance where he can get his hand.


    The killer who is pouring water suddenly becomes alert and turns around immediately.


    Luo Chen also doesn''t care, in the end why sent out a noise, immediately make a decision, arm a wave, dagger quickly delimit a light.


    "Old..."


    The assassin wanted to warn his companion, but after only shouting a word, Luo Chen blocked his throat with a knife.


    But even so, sitting on the sofa in the living room, the killer named Laosi is still alert.


    He stood up, reached for the pistol at his waist, bent slightly, and took two steps to check the situation of his companion.


    Fang Qingxuan is also aware of Luo Chen''s mistake. She holds the guardrail of the corridor with one hand and makes a light jump to the first floor.


    When it lands on the ground, it uses the roll inertia to slow down the impact on the body, and then the hand holding the whip suddenly swings, and the whip flies in the air like a spirit snake, and then accurately entangles the killer''s neck.


    The killer snorts and is dragged to the ground by Fang Qingxuan. He releases his pistol and grabs the whip with both hands, so that he won''t be strangled.


    When Luo Chen finishes solving the problem, he immediately goes back to the living room and finds that Fang Qingxuan has subdued the killer. He breathes a sigh of relief.


    Fang Qingxuan tightens the whip and tramples on the killer. The killer can only use his hand to hold the whip, so that he won''t be strangled alive. There''s no way to warn his friends in the basement that the villa has been invaded.


    Luo Chen walks quickly to Fang Qingxuan and says with a smile.


    "Yes, Miss Fang, I really underestimate you."


    Fang Qingxuan''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "Our Fang family is also an ancient martial family. If we can''t deal with even a small one, it''s a joke to spread it out."


    Luo Chen nodded his approval. At the same time, unconsciously, he raised the strength level of the ancient martial family.Seeing Luo Chen nodding, Fang Qingxuan points to the killer at his feet and asks Luo Chen.


    "What does he do?"


    Luo Chen squats down and shakes the dagger which is still stained with blood in front of the killer, and asks him coldly.


    "To die or to live?"


    Fang Qingxuan loosens the whip a little, so that the killer can answer Luo Chen''s words. But if the killer wants to shout, Fang Qingxuan will break his neck in a moment.


    The killer that calls old three nods head crazily, hoarse ground says.


    "Want to live!"


    If you can say a few more words, the killer also wants to tell Luo Chen that he didn''t have a choice before, but now he wants to be a good man.


    Luo Chen has been in the battlefield for many years. He can confidently distinguish whether the fear in some people''s eyes is real or fake.


    In front of this killer, obviously the quality is not very good, at the moment in the eyes are, reflecting the fear of the heart, Luo Chen even think, he should be a novice just entered the industry.


    Such a person must not have the courage to do something fancy.


    Luo Chen signals Fang Qingxuan to let go of him.


    Fang Qingxuan''s wrist shakes and sees the whip wrapped around the killer''s neck as if it were alive. It releases in a flash, then it twists and folds three or four times and returns to Fang Qingxuan''s hands.


    Luo Chen puts the dagger against the killer''s neck and asks him.


    "What''s your name?"


    Killer two elbows support on the ground, will slightly raise the body, answer Luo Chen gingerly.


    "My name is Wu Wensi."


    "Where is Xiao Feng?"


    "Yes, in the basement."


    Luo Chen narrowed his eyes and asked Wu Wensi.


    "I just listened to your conversation with your third brother. It seems that there are some terrible things in the basement, which frighten you a lot."


    Wu Wensi listened and nodded busily.


    "That secret room is Mr. Xiao''s laboratory. There are many dead people and corpses in it. I..."


    Afraid of two words, Wu Wensi did not say, afraid of being laughed at.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan look at each other and can''t help smiling.


    As a killer, he is afraid of dead people and corpses. It can only be said that Wu Wensi is not suitable for this business.


    "Besides Xiao Feng, who else is in the secret room?"


    Wu Wensi knew everything and told Luo Chen everything about the underground secret room. He didn''t dare to miss anything.


    After hearing this, Luo Chen has a worry in his heart. There are only two killers who are protecting Xiao Feng. For himself and Fang Qingxuan, they are not enough.


    "Is there any other exit in the chamber of secrets?"


    "I don''t know about that, but I remember every time Mr. Xiao came out of the secret room first and then left."


    Luo Chen nodded, thinking that if there were no other escape exits in the secret room, he and Fang Qingxuan would be waiting for each other at the entrance. But the question now is not sure whether Xiao Feng will prepare other escape routes for himself.


    Luo Chen thinks that with Xiao Feng''s mind, there must be other way out for him. Therefore, for the sake of safety, he should go into the basement and catch Xiao Feng directly.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen grabs Wu Wensi''s sleeve and pulls him up.


    "Lead the way."


    Wu Wensi didn''t dare to disobey him. He obediently led Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan to a wall in the living room.


    It seems that there is something strange about this wall, but Luo Chen has a close look, but he doesn''t find anything wrong.


    Wu Wensi turned around and saw an ornament on the cabinet next to him.


    Bang, the sound of the machine rotating.


    In front of the wall suddenly has a normal door size area concave, and then translation open, exposing a dark channel.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan look at each other. Luo Chen nods, turns around and knocks Wu Wensi unconscious. They find a rope to tie Wu Wensi tightly and then gag him.


    After that, Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan quietly enter the underground passage one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4544

    It''s in the basement of the villa, in the secret room.


    Xiao Feng has finished taking care of the women on the operating table. He asked a poison blade killer on standby behind him to carry the body away and throw it away. Then he went to the operating table where the body was still on.


    Even when a killer saw such a scene, he felt sick in his heart.


    Xiao Feng came to the right, hand on the operating table.


    On the operating table lies the body of a young woman.


    Not long ago, this woman was Xiao Feng''s assistant, and she was also a schoolgirl who admired Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng was also kind to Xiao Feng, but after really understanding Xiao Feng''s ideal and work content, the female assistant was scared and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, Xiao Feng found out ahead of time.


    Then, it became the test object of Xiao Feng.


    However, three days ago, the experiment suddenly made progress. Xiao Feng was halfway through the treatment of the corpse and immediately rushed back to Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters.


    Now Xiao Feng wants to take advantage of the short time left to finish the unfinished work last time.


    There is a high-power air conditioner in the chamber all day, and the temperature is basically maintained at several degrees, so as to prevent the rapid decay of the body.


    But even so, after two days, the corpse began to change.


    The two killers threw the woman''s body into the cremator and went back to the chamber of secrets to guard the entrance again.


    Xiao Feng has been working on the operating table. The two killers have a look at each other. They don''t look at each other. The scene is so cruel that they can''t look directly at it.


    Just at this time, a sound came from the iron door of the secret room, and then immediately returned to calm.


    Xiao Feng was immersed in his great creation and didn''t notice the movement outside the chamber.


    However, the two killers, who were alert in nature, noticed that they looked at each other and nodded to confirm their ideas. They walked slowly towards the iron gate, and at the same time reached for the gun at their waist.


    They leaned behind the iron door and listened carefully to the outside, but they didn''t hear anything.


    One of them made a gesture, and his companion understood and gently opened the door.


    When the iron door is opened, only one person can be allowed to enter or leave. The assassin carefully examines the situation outside the iron door, but he doesn''t find that he should. The two companions guarding outside the door can''t help but wonder.


    "How''s it going?"


    The killer asked his companion, who shook his head.


    "Nothing, but look at the two outside. I don''t know where they are."


    The killer breathed again, and realized that something was wrong. He was just about to let his companion go out with him to have a look, but suddenly he saw a strange scene.


    A snake like thing suddenly sprang out from the crack of the door, entangled his companion''s neck, and then dragged him out.


    Then there was a scream from the outside, and immediately it was quiet.


    The killer is close. Scared to death.


    For the first time in the past few years, he saw such a strange scene, and even felt that he had met ghosts.


    He ran right away. Xiao Feng''s side.


    Xiao Feng was disturbed again and was very unhappy. His work was coming to an end.


    But now the killer has no time to take Xiao Feng''s mood into consideration.


    He said in a panic.


    "There''s something out there, Mr. Shaw!"


    The killer is not sure whether the person who attacked his companion just now is a human. At least after seeing Xiao Feng''s experiment, he is more and more convinced that there are indescribable strange creatures in the world.


    "Something?"


    Xiao Feng frowned, put down the scalpel and scissors, looked at some iron doors and asked him.


    "What is it? And why are you the only one left? "


    "Because the others are dead!"


    Luo Chen shouts, kicks open the iron door, and walks in side by side with Fang Qingxuan.


    However, in the moment of entering the secret room, Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan were shocked by what they saw.


    The cold secret room, the living people in the cage, all kinds of corpses and amputated limbs are full of the smell of blood in the nose. The scene in front of us is like hell on earth.


    Luo Chen''s psychological quality is excellent, just feel some discomfort.


    But Fang Qingxuan felt much worse. Seeing such a bloody and terrible scene, she could not help covering her mouth and suppressing her nausea and nausea.


    This kind of feeling, as early as she read Xiao Feng''s diary, she already had some experience.


    Xiao Feng''s diary describes the detailed process of killing a girl.


    However, at this moment, Fang Qingxuan, seeing the tragic image in the secret room, only feels that it is a hundred times and a thousand times more terrifying than the things described in her diary.


    Xiao Feng sees that Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan, who suddenly break in, are not in the slightest panic. He took off his gloves and mask, took off his white coat and went to Fang Qingxuan and Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen and Xiao Feng look at each other.


    Xiao Feng is thin, about 1.8 meters tall, with short hair, gold rimmed glasses, a white shirt and black trousers. He looks like a gentle scholar. But if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Luo Chen couldn''t imagine that such a person would be doing such a inhuman thing.The killer of poison blade follows Xiao Feng, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly becomes extremely tense. Moreover, he feels that among the four people present, it seems that his aura is the weakest. These three people are more powerful than himself.


    Xiao Feng looks at Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan, then smiles.


    "It''s not a great honor for Xiao to pay a late night visit."


    At this time, Fang Qingxuan finally calmed down her disgust and stood up facing Xiao Feng.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Feng nodded politely.


    "Miss Fang, too. Long time no see. You are more beautiful."


    Luo Chen asks Fang Qingxuan in a low voice.


    "Have you met him?"


    Fang Qingxuan tells Luo Chen that Xiao Feng met him once when he was at the Lin family.


    Xiao Feng said calmly with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t feel any danger at all.


    "If you come uninvited tonight, there must be something you want to see me?"


    If you change the scene and erase what Luo Chen knows about Xiao Feng, Luo Chen really thinks that Xiao Feng is a very easy person to make people feel good about.


    But in this kind of environment, Luo Chen only feels Xiao Feng, human face and beast heart.


    Luo Chen is going to tell Xiao Feng that he is coming to trouble him tonight, but he doesn''t want to be interrupted by Xiao Feng.


    "But before that, please let me be the host."


    Xiao Feng spread his arms and said with great pride.


    "Look, this is where I am most proud and proud of. Have you seen Xiao''s works? "


    With that, Xiao Feng, like an artist, was obsessed with introducing to Luo Chen the things in the secret room.


    It''s just that what Xiao Feng introduced is not art works that can make people feel beautiful, but one after another, chilling broken limbs!


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan are both surprised by Xiao Feng''s strange temperament.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4545

    "Enough!"


    Fang Qingxuan yelled angrily, then stared at Xiao Feng, his chest undulating violently.


    Xiao Feng showed a strange smile. He stretched out his fingers and shook them. His voice was sharp.


    "No, it''s not enough. Just a moment. I must have some works that you can like. Let me think, let me think..."


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan look at each other and think that the killer in the living room just now is right.


    Xiao Feng is really a complete lunatic!


    Xiao Feng suddenly thought of something and called out in surprise.


    "I think of it!"


    He went to the side of the operating table where he had just dealt with the corpse and pointed to the corpse on the operating table.


    "This, this is it. You two will love my work!"


    Fang Qingxuan couldn''t bear Xiao Feng''s cruelty and blasphemy. With a wave of her arm, she shot the whip at Xiao Feng.


    Luo Chen thought Xiao Feng would be pulled back by Fang Qingxuan with a whip around his neck, just like he did with the killer.


    But in the next scene, both Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan are somewhat surprised.


    Xiao Feng reaches for Fang Qingxuan''s whip and holds it tightly in his hand.


    He narrowed his eyes and gave an inexplicable smile.


    "Miss Fang, what is this for?"


    Fang Qingxuan saw that one blow failed, so she took back the whip. The edges of the whip cut a big wound on Xiao Feng''s palm.


    Fang Qingxuan is so angry that she tells Lu Shi.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he is a madman!"


    Luo Chen nodded, ready to start.


    Xiao Feng heard Fang Qingxuan''s words and said with great dissatisfaction.


    "Madman, Miss Fang actually said that Xiao is a madman?"


    While talking, Xiao Feng was not idle. He took out the bandage from the cart and bandaged the wound on his hand as if nothing had happened.


    "Dare to ask Miss Fang, where am I crazy?"


    Fang Qingxuan yelled.


    "What is it that you are not a madman to waste people''s lives like this?"


    Xiao Feng bandaged his wound and went back to the two men. He narrowed his eyes and said curiously.


    "To waste lives?"


    Then he laughed.


    "No, they are not people in my eyes. And Xiao didn''t spoil them. Xiao did a great experiment with them, and they should be proud of it. "


    Luo Chen hears Xiao Feng is still here unexpectedly, crooked door evil reason ground talks, also can''t help but scold voice.


    "To say you are crazy is to praise you. You are no longer worthy of being called a person! I saw your experiment. What did you do? It''s a monster! Why do you have the face to talk about a great experiment? "


    Luo Chen''s words seem to touch Xiao Feng, a sensitive place.


    Xiao Feng suddenly sank his face and his eyes became cold.


    "Luo Chen, you can be disrespectful to me, but you can''t insult my career. My lifelong pursuit is to let life break through the inherent limit. In the eyes of human beings, the failure of this species is only a hundred meters, you know


    Xiao Feng said more and more excited.


    "But me! I, Xiao Feng, can let a person break through his limit, can let a person smash boulders with one punch, can let a person never be tired, can let a person live forever, isn''t this a great cause? "


    Luo Chen listened to Xiao Feng''s words and sneered at him.


    "I''m afraid you''re not dreaming!"


    Xiao Feng laughed twice.


    "I disdain to care with ordinary people like you. Any great cause is inevitable. With sacrifice, it is their supreme honor that these people can be selected by me to pay for this great cause!"


    Luo Chen also can''t stand Xiao Feng, he told Fang Qingxuan.


    "I can''t stand it. Let''s get rid of him."


    Luo Chen just feels that he can''t find the right words to describe Xiao Feng. He just wants him to shut up.


    Fang Qingxuan nodded and clenched the whip in her hand.


    Xiao Feng stops talking. He has a premonition that Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan are going to fight.


    But he was still very calm. He went to the table not far away and took a needle.


    "It seems that you two have come to trouble me with Xiao."


    For Xiao Feng''s calmness, Luo Chen''s heart is slightly stunned.


    But the needle in Xiao Feng''s hand, and the blue reagent in it, make Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan feel uneasy.


    Fang Qingxuan reaches for her whip and wants to break the needle Xiao Feng is holding.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Feng deftly dodged.


    Xiao Feng came to the side of the poison blade killer, showing a cruel smile."Miss Fang looks down on me. I''ve been taught by the master of the Lin family. I think I''m better than those you met before."


    After that, he suddenly inserted the needle in his hand into the neck of the killer nearby, then pressed the struggling killer with one hand and injected all the blue reagent into the killer''s body.


    Xiao Feng threw the syringe to the ground and began to laugh in a low voice.


    "You two will like this work. Let me take a look at Xiao. How many pounds do you have? "


    Xiao Feng said, the killer suddenly knelt on the ground, put his hand over his neck, and began to wail in pain.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan are both startled by the killer''s reaction. At the same time, they know that they may face a fierce battle.


    "Be careful, Miss Fang."


    "You too."


    Killer turned his head, eyes canthus to crack, pain to Xiao Feng roar.


    "Mr. Xiao! What did you call me! "


    Xiao Feng put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile.


    "To make you stronger, go ahead and kill them both."


    Luo Chen saw that the killer''s body at this time had changed obviously.


    The killer''s body is getting bigger and bigger. His clothes are tearing apart. Countless green tendons are springing up on his body and his eyes are scarlet. I saw that monster in the photo not long ago in Xiao Feng''s study, but it''s much smaller than that monster.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan slowly approach the killer, keeping a high degree of vigilance.


    The killer fell to his knees, and the cry of pain suddenly disappeared.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan immediately stop and approach.


    The secret room suddenly became quiet, only the sound of the fan came from the exhaust duct.


    All of a sudden, the killer kneeling on the ground suddenly smashed his fists on the concrete floor. Only with a bang, the concrete floor was hit by the killer''s fists, a few centimeters deep depression.


    Luo Chen has not yet had time to shock, the next second saw the figure of the killer, flashed in front of himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4546

    Luo Chen didn''t expect the speed of the killer, and didn''t care about the defense at all. He only saw the killer''s huge fist coming towards his face, and the style of the fist even made Luo Chen''s face ache.


    At the critical moment, Fang Qingxuan makes a quick move. She waves a long whip, entangles the killer''s fist, and then tugs hard. Finally, the killer''s fist stops in front of Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen is grateful. Fang Qingxuan offers help. He immediately grabs the killer''s wrist and wants to break his hand.


    But after exerting force, Luo Chen is extremely shocked in the heart, he discovers that he can''t wring unexpectedly, this killer''s wrist minute.


    One of the killer''s fists was clamped by Fang Qingxuan, and immediately hit Luo Chen''s belly with another fist. This time, Luo Chen was on guard, and immediately folded his hands in front of him.


    But even so, Luo Chen or the whole person, hit by the killer flew out, hit the operating table, issued a loud noise.


    The strength of the blow just now made Luo Chen feel that he was hit by the truck. The bones all over his body felt as if they were going to be broken. It was extremely painful. He sat on the ground for a moment and couldn''t stand up!


    Fang Qingxuan is worried about Luo Chen at the moment, but seeing that the killer has turned her attention to her side, she immediately becomes alert.


    The other hand of the killer grabs the whip and wants to pull Fang Qingxuan over.


    Not to be outdone, Fang Qingxuan turns the whip around her wrist, and uses her internal power to pull the killer to her side.


    The two began to wrestle.


    Although the killer was strengthened by Xiao Feng with drugs, he couldn''t compete with Fang Qingxuan.


    He was pulled by Fang Qingxuan and took two steps forward.


    In fact, Fang Qingxuan is also very shocked at the moment. She has taken the killer seriously, but she still feels a little hard.


    What''s more, it''s just a common poison blade killer who was injected with drugs by Xiao Feng. Fang Qingxuan can''t imagine how strong the code name a, which was developed by Xiao Feng and is called generation body, should be.


    Seeing that the killer has been pulled in front of her, Fang Qingxuan immediately takes back her mind and starts to solve the problem in front of her.


    After all, the biggest goal of this trip is Xiao Feng.


    At the moment, however, Xiao Feng was still standing beside him, just like watching a play.


    Fang Qingxuan skilfully runs behind the killer. The whip, like a snake, goes around the killer''s other hand and binds his two hands from his wrist. Then Fang Qingxuan makes a strong effort to pull down the whip. The killer''s hands are tied to his abdomen and can''t get away.


    If it''s an ordinary rope, it can be easily broken with the killer''s current strength. However, Fang Qingxuan''s Kirin whip is indeed specially made by the family and is extremely strong. Therefore, at this moment, the killer is stunned. He uses all his strength and can''t get rid of it.


    "Luo Chen!"


    At the moment, Fang Qingxuan controls the killer''s action, but at the same time, she lacks skills. She can''t hurt him any more. She can only leave the final blow to Luo Chen.


    At the moment, Luo Chen has slowed down. He nods, draws out the dagger from his waist, and rushes towards the killer.


    The killer seems to have a premonition of the danger and struggles to get rid of it, but he still can''t escape from the confinement of Fang Qingxuan and Qilin whip.


    Luo Chen doesn''t have the slightest soft hand. He inserts the dagger into the killer''s heart fiercely. The strength is so great that even Luo Chen''s own hand is about to be poked in.


    The killer''s body vibrated twice, howled in pain, and then his head dropped and he didn''t breathe.


    Fang Qingxuan then takes back the unicorn whip, and the killer falls to the ground heavily with a bang.


    Maybe it''s because the killer died, and the drug effect in his body disappeared. Now he fell on the ground, and the killer''s body gradually changed back to its original appearance.


    Luo Chen gasps and returns to Fang Qingxuan.


    In the scenes just now, his heart was still palpitating.


    This is the first time that Luo Chen has met his opponent.


    Xiao Feng clapped his hands and walked up to them.


    "Wonderful! The two cooperated very well. It seems that this man is not very good. He was solved so quickly by the two of you. "


    Xiao Feng said, showing a look of pity.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan exchange their eyes. They know each other by heart. They make trouble together and rush toward Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng seems to have expected, the body quickly back, came to the wall of the secret room.


    One left and the other right surrounded Xiao Feng.


    "Xiao Feng! I think you''re still running there! "


    Fang Qingxuan waves a unicorn whip. Xiao Feng dodges. The whip slaps on the wall and cracks the hard wall.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just the beginning. Do you dare to follow me?"


    Luo Chen after listening to the heart know not good, grab body to stop Xiao Feng''s action, but unexpectedly Xiao Feng has already touched the mechanism.


    With a roar, the wall behind Xiao Feng suddenly opens. A second before Luo Chen grabs him, he runs into the secret passage,


    Luo Chen is about to chase him, but Fang Qingxuan grabs him by the wrist."Don''t go!"


    "Why?! I''m about to catch him


    Fang Qingxuan said calmly.


    "He may have lured us there on purpose. Did you forget the code a, which is also in this villa? We''ve had a hard time dealing with the strengthened killer just now. If we meet the code a, we may not be able to fight it. "


    In fact, Luo Chen also considered this situation, but in any case, Luo Chen felt that he could not let Xiao Feng go. Even if there was a risk, he should take it!


    "Even so, I can''t watch him run away!"


    Fang Qingxuan knows why Luo Chen is in such a hurry.


    Because if this opportunity is missed, the poison blade and the Lin family are bound to be alert to Luo Chen and his whereabouts. The next time they sneak into Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters to find out the secret opportunities, they don''t know when they will come. Moreover, Luo Chen must be very worried about Lin Feng''s safety.


    However, from Fang Qingxuan''s own point of view, it must be more or less dangerous to catch up with him now. Moreover, she doesn''t trust Lin Feng and naturally doesn''t pay much attention to his life or death.


    After much deliberation, Fang Qingxuan still feels that she can''t take the risk.


    "No! It''s too dangerous


    Seeing that Fang Qingxuan didn''t agree, Luo Chen took a deep breath and said.


    "Miss Fang, if you don''t go back first, take my hand and come down to meet me. I''ll go after it alone. If I miss this opportunity, I don''t know when I can save Lin Feng. No matter what code a he is, I''ll go!"


    With that, Luo Chen rushes into the secret road without waiting for Fang Qingxuan to reply.


    Looking at Luo Chen''s back in the secret Road, Fang Qingxuan stamped her feet in anger.


    "If you run into that monster alone, how can you deal with it


    Helpless, Fang Qingxuan can only follow Luo Chen, but just as she takes a step, she hears a cry for help in the secret room.


    "Help me!"


    "Please, help us!"


    "Help us!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4547

    Fang Qingxuan looked back and saw that countless pairs of eyes were looking at him with hope in more than ten cages on both sides of the chamber.


    These are all the people who were caught by Xiao Feng and prepared to do the experiment. At first, they saw Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan break in, although they were surprised.


    But because Xiao Feng, the devil in his heart, is still there, no one dares to speak out. Now that Xiao Feng has left, they finally grab hold of the straw and ask Fang Qingxuan for help.


    Although Fang Qingxuan noticed these people at the beginning, because of her later attention, she was attracted by Xiao Feng and the killer one after another and forgot them.


    Seeing these prisoners now, Fang Qingxuan certainly can''t just sit by and ignore them.


    However, Luo Chen also needs his own support.


    Fang Qingxuan said in a loud voice to those who were asking for help.


    "Everyone be quiet. Believe me, I will save you."


    The prisoners were as excited as a new life and expressed their gratitude to Qingxuan.


    "But before that, my companion is in danger. I''ll go to him first. Don''t worry. I''ll come back and help you out soon!"


    Some people who are already in despair do not want to lose this chance to escape. They all ask Fang Qingxuan to rescue themselves immediately, but a considerable number of people agree with Fang Qingxuan.


    Fang Qingxuan has no time to satisfy everyone. She will definitely come back to rescue these people, but the most important thing at present is to support Luo Chen.


    So she only left a sentence, I will come back, ran into the dark secret road.


    The secret road was not long. After a while, Fang Qingxuan ran to the end of the road. At the end of the road was a staircase. On the staircase was a door. At this moment, the door was opened and was shining.


    Fang Qingxuan immediately went up the stairs.


    After leaving the secret passage, Fang Qingxuan finds herself back in the living room, and the one opposite is Wu Wensi, who was still tied and sitting at the entrance of the secret passage when he went down with Luo Chen.


    "Where''s Xiao Feng?"


    Seeing Luo Chen, Fang Qingxuan is beside him and asks him curiously.


    Luo Chen shook his head in distress.


    "Lost it!"


    Then he hit the sofa with his hand.


    "Grass


    Fang Qingxuan calms Luo Chen and tells him instead.


    "Luo Chen, I think Xiao Feng brought us here for a purpose. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Luo Chen is not an impulsive person. Xiao Feng has been lost. He also knows that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time at this time.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Luo Chen finished, suddenly Xiao Feng''s voice came out.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy. "


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly there was a sound of brushing around.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan are surprised to find that the gates and windows around them are all closed by iron bars.


    "Xiao Feng! Get out of here


    Luo Chen knew there was deceit in his heart, and he was angry immediately.


    "It''s a pity that I''m no longer in this villa. All the exits of this villa have been locked by me. You said that you have seen my experiment, then you should know the existence of A. speaking of this work which I am most proud of, I haven''t had a chance to try its power. Let''s try you and Miss Fang today. "


    Fang Qingxuan was shocked when she heard the monster code a, but she immediately calmed herself down.


    Looking around carefully, Fang Qingxuan finds that Xiao Feng''s voice comes from a loudspeaker in the corner of the wall. It seems that Xiao Feng really doesn''t know when he escaped.


    If the villa, as Xiao Feng said, has been completely locked, Xiao Feng''s purpose is to let the monster code a kill himself and Luo Chen in the cage of the villa.


    Fang Qingxuan immediately ran to the window and slashed the iron fence with a dagger.


    In the loudspeaker, the sound comes out again.


    "It''s no use, Miss Fang. Even if you take the electric saw, you''ll have to saw it for a few minutes."


    After hearing this, Fang Qingxuan gives up her plan to open these iron bars. She tells Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, please contact Shi Yuhu and ask them to come to meet you!"


    Luo Chen nods and takes out the walkie talkie from his pocket. He is surprised to find that the mobile phone is noisy.


    "Give up, there is a perfect shielding system in this villa, and any means of communication is useless."


    Luo Chen got angry and hit the wall.


    Today is really by Xiao Feng, thoroughly to put together.


    "In fact, I am very curious, Miss Fang, why do you have the courage to sneak into my Xiao''s territory?"


    Courage? Return your territory? Who do you think you are?


    Fang Qingxuan simply rebuked.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t be too proud. Without the Lin family, you are nothing in my eyes!""Hahaha, Miss Fang, you can only vent your discontent here. It''s a pity that you are so lucky today. Well, no more nonsense. It''s time for the protagonist to appear. "


    As soon as Xiao Feng''s voice was over, the hall suddenly began to shake slightly.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan are ready.


    A crack suddenly appeared in the middle of an empty wall. Then, driven by the machine frame, the wall moved to both sides, revealing the scene behind.


    A huge iron cage appeared in front of Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan.


    Inside the cage, it''s the monster named a, which Luo Chen saw in the photo.


    Although already in the picture, saw the complete picture of the monster, but when really saw the whole monster, in front of him, Luo Chen was still surprised beyond measure.


    The monster in the iron cage is more than two meters tall, which is similar to the poison blade killer strengthened by Xiao Feng just now, but it is too strong in various senses. Moreover, its hands and feet are similar to wild animals, strong and with sharp claws.


    If the strengthened poison blade killer can barely be called a man, the things in the cage can only be called a monster.


    However, what makes Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan even more surprised is that inside the cage, there are all human limb fragments. It''s so miserable that they seem to be buried in the mouth of this monster.


    The monster seems to see little light. After the cage was exposed to the bright light in the living room, it moved and retreated.


    But after a while, the monster became familiar with the surrounding environment, and was attracted by Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan. It opened its mouth and growled.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan both felt fear for a while.


    In the face of such a monster, is there a chance of winning?


    Fang Qingxuan has no bottom in her heart. She asks Luo Chen.


    "What to do?"


    Luo Chen clenched the dagger in the hand, picked up the gun that the killer fell on the ground again, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer.


    "What else can we do? Fight! This thing is twice as big as the killer just now. No, let''s fight as two killers! "


    Fang Qingxuan looks at Luo Chen and nods and smiles.


    "Well!"


    "It seems that both of you are ready, so next, let me enjoy your struggle! Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4548

    Xiao Feng''s voice just disappeared. The door of the cage slowly slid open. Xiao Feng''s experimental body No. 1, code a, came out of the cage.


    Unlike the previously strengthened killer, this monster a walks with a bow and looks very clumsy. His hands and feet are nearly one meter long, and he is very strong. His skin is full of green tendons, like the branches of an old tree.


    However, the power of this monster A is really huge. Every time it takes a step, Luo Chen hears the sound of the broken tiles on the ground.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan stand side by side, with a gun in one hand and a dagger in the other, while Fang Qingxuan clenches the unicorn whip in his hand, and they are ready for the monster.


    See the monster has come to, distance but five meters of place, Luo Chen whispered.


    "I''ll come first."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded and braced herself for Luo Chen.


    The monster suddenly waved his hands to the left and right, opened his chest, opened his mouth, and roared again.


    Because the size of the monster is twice as big as that of ordinary people, its two big hands bumped into the cabinet, table and other furniture nearby, overturned them, and the things placed on the furniture fell to the ground one after another, making a crackling sound.


    Luo Chen feels that the air in front of him is mixed with the bloody smell from the monster''s mouth.


    After many years in the international mercenary world, Luo Chen has faced countless enemies, but today, for the first time, Luo Chen has faced an inhuman enemy.


    He held the dagger tightly.


    Not long ago, Luo Chen still remembers the scene of the strengthened killer punching and flying. He does not allow such things to happen again. Even now, he is facing a monster that may be more terrifying than the strengthened killer.


    Luo Chen mobilized all his senses and brought the functions of his body to the extreme. The last time he was so serious, it was half a year ago when Luo Chen led a group to raid the headquarters of poison blade, holding the consciousness of being dead and lifeless.


    Monster stopped roaring, and Luo Chen opposite, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet and treacherous.


    Fang Qingxuan gently moved to the side for a distance. The position was empty, which made it easier to help Luo Chen.


    The next second, the quiet atmosphere is broken, the monster without warning raised huge hands, toward Luo Chen head-on hit down.


    Its potential is as heavy as a mountain!


    Its speed is like an arrow!


    Although Luo Chen has given warning, the speed of this monster is far faster than he imagined. He immediately rolls over to avoid.


    Boom!


    The two hands of the monster smashed the killer in front of Luo Chen into pieces, and all kinds of cloth and metal flew all over the sky.


    Luo Chen looks at distance oneself but half meter, monster huge claw, in the heart startled, quite if oneself late even one second, estimate all want to be torn into pieces by monster, that hard sharp claw.


    Taking advantage of the gap that the monster takes back the hand, Luo Chen immediately jumps up, and then pulls out the pistol at the waist and shoots two shots at the monster''s eyes and mouth.


    Dang!


    Dang!


    Luo Chen didn''t expect this monster, unexpectedly have time to react, with the claw block on the face.


    And the two bullets, hit the monster''s claws, as if hit on a hard iron plate, leaving no trace.


    At this time, Xiao Feng''s voice came to mind in the loudspeaker.


    "Bullets are useless to it. Although I don''t know how to kill it, I hope you two can work harder and don''t let the play end too soon."


    Xiao Feng''s provocation really makes Luo Chen angry. He wants to swear at the moment.


    But Luo Chen also knows that anger can''t solve any problem now.


    At present, there are only two ways to go, either, escape from here, or, kill this monster!


    Luo Chen put the pistol back to his waist.


    This monster is not the whole body. It''s as hard as claws. Bullets can definitely hurt it, but we should find the right time.


    "By the way, I forgot to say something..."


    When Xiao Feng talks, the monster rushes towards Luo Chen and kicks over most of the tables and chairs in the living room.


    Luo Chen concentrate on dealing with the monster, ignore Xiao Feng''s voice, he jumped to a table, this height just let Luo Chen reach, the neck of the monster.


    Monster ran enough to attack the distance, raised his hands again hard, toward Luo Chen head-on hit.


    Luo Chen''s legs work hard and jumps up to avoid the monster''s attack. Then Luo Chen lightly steps on the monster''s arm and jumps to its shoulder. One hand grasps the little hair on the monster''s head to stabilize his body. The other hand pulls out the dagger and stabs the back of the monster''s neck.


    Luo Chen has used a lot of strength, but the dagger can''t pierce the monster''s skin, causing damage to it. He is not willing to give up this rare opportunity to fight back. Luo Chen raises the dagger again and stabs it with all his strength.A puff.


    The dagger goes into the monster''s neck. Luo Chen holds the dagger and wants to cut off the monster''s neck, but the next second Luo Chen feels a very inexplicable feeling.


    The dagger that pierces into the monster''s body seems to be stuck by something. No matter how hard Luo Chen tries, he doesn''t move any more. Luo Chen wants to pull out the dagger, but he finds that he can''t pull it out.


    "Luo Chen, be careful!"


    At this time, Fang Qingxuan suddenly gives a warning. Luo Chen catches a glimpse of the monster''s big hand and grabs it at him.


    Luo Chen dare not support big, even loosen to hold the hand of the dagger, jumped down from the monster''s back.


    As he retreats to Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen gasps heavily. It''s only a few minutes, but he''s exhausted a lot of his physical strength.


    "This monster is hard to deal with."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded.


    "We''ll go together later, and I''ll be responsible for controlling it. You''ll find a chance to see if you can give him a hard one!"


    Said, Fang Qingxia don''t in the waist, his dagger to Luochen hand.


    "Use mine first."


    Luo Chen said thank you and took Fang Qingxuan''s dagger.


    This dagger looks ordinary, but Luo Chen can conclude from the luster that it is forged with fine steel, and its sharpness should be much better than his plum blossom dagger.


    "Wonderful, I underestimated you before."


    Xiao Feng''s voice came out again.


    Luo Chen doesn''t know how, but he is not as nervous as before. Maybe it''s because he is fighting side by side with Fang Qingxuan.


    He laughed twice in response to Xiao Feng.


    "Just admit yourself and look away!"


    "Even if I don''t know what to do! I forgot to tell you. I also left a big gift for you. It''s all right to tell you when it''s over. "


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan look at each other. They don''t know what medicine Xiao Feng sells in the gourd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4549

    When the monster just pulled out, Luo Chen stabbed the dagger in his body and stared at Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan with blood red eyes. It seemed that he was reevaluating their strength, so he didn''t launch an attack immediately.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan also have time to listen to what Xiao Feng is going to say.


    "This monster is only a semi-finished product, and it''s out of control. It''s really troublesome to raise it, so I always want to kill it. Today, if you are lucky enough to kill it, it will be a big help for me. "


    "But what if you two, unfortunately, die under his hands? In order to solve the problem after the two unfortunate deaths, Xiao specially prepared a good gift for the three of you. "


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan frown to themselves. They don''t know what Xiao Feng means.


    "You two look up at you, on the opposite wall."


    The two men looked up and saw a monitor hanging on the wall. At this time, the monitor suddenly turned on. It was a 30 minute countdown.


    Time bomb!


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan guessed the so-called gift in Xiao Feng''s mouth.


    After all, this kind of countdown is most easily associated with the time bomb.


    "Ha ha, look at your expressions, you should have guessed it. Yes, it''s a time bomb! Half an hour later, it exploded on time, and the bomb was in the body of the experimental body. "


    "The dose of the bomb is not much, just can blow up my villa. Well, I wish you good luck. As for the wonderful pictures of you fighting with the experimental body, I will enjoy them when I go back. "


    Xiao Feng''s voice suddenly stops. At the same time, the monster roars again and rushes towards Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan.


    Now, Luo Chen, who has been struggling between life and death for many years, is completely calm down.


    To prevent Fang Qingxuan from getting nervous, Luo Chen deliberately teases Fang Qingxuan in a more relaxed tone.


    "Bomb, haven''t you seen it. Are you afraid? "


    Fang Qingxuan shook her head with a smile and said she was not afraid.


    Seeing that Fang Qingxuan doesn''t seem to be faking, Luo Chen secretly nods and squints at the monster. His eyes are as sharp as an eagle falcon, and his muscles are tense.


    "Since you are not afraid, do him a good job!"


    After that, Luo Chen rushes towards the monster first.


    The monster raises its claws and sweeps toward Luo Chen''s head horizontally. Luo Chen is like a civet cat. He bends over and dodges quickly. Then he grabs and shoots two shots at the monster''s eyes. But he doesn''t want the other hand of the monster to stop the bullet.


    Grass! What a quick response!


    Luo Chen in the heart scolds, see this one blow again didn''t succeed, immediately change next strategy.


    He jumped onto the arm that the monster attacked himself before he could take it back. Then he jumped forward and jumped onto the monster''s body. He stepped on the protruding muscle of the monster''s chest with one foot to stabilize his body.


    The monster reaches out a hand and wants to catch Luo Chen directly. But he doesn''t want to be tied by Fang Qingxuan''s whip just as his hand reaches into the air.


    Fang Qingxuan feels that the power of the monster is so great that she can''t wait long. She immediately urges Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, do it quickly!"


    Luo Chen takes out Fang Qingxuan''s dagger and stabs it at the monster''s exposed eyes.


    He thought that he could win the blow, and he could not help cheering.


    However, something unexpected happened to Luo Chen.


    The monster closed his eyes, and the dagger in Luo Chen''s hand stabbed the monster''s eyelids, which were covered with unknown mucus, making Luo Chen stab the dagger on the mossy wet floor.


    The dagger made a slip on the monster''s eyelid. Luo Chen couldn''t stop it because of too much force. The dagger came out and flew out.


    And Luo Chen also because of this body unsteady, at a critical moment, he stretched out his hand to buckle on the monster''s shoulder, just can''t let oneself fall down.


    However at this time monster''s another hand, had already taken back, and quickly grasped Luo Chen''s thigh.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Fang Qingxuan is very nervous, but she has no skills to help Luo Chen.


    She knew that if she didn''t control the monster''s hand and let it free two hands, Luo Chen would be more or less unlucky.


    After the monster grabs Luo Chen''s thigh, he works hard. Luo Chen only feels that his thigh is like being run over by a car. It seems that his thigh bones are going to be crushed into powder. He clenches his teeth and doesn''t let himself cry out because of the pain.


    Forced to pinch a few times, after Luo Chen''s thigh, the monster mercilessly throws, will Luo Chen whole person throws to fly out.


    Luo Chen bumps into the sofa in the distance, and the sofa is also knocked open for quite a long distance. Then he knocks down the cabinet beside him. The things on the cabinet are like rain, hitting Luo Chen.


    Fang Qingxuan takes back the Qilin whip and immediately runs to Luo Chen to check the situation.Luo Chen waved away, buried in the body of a pile of things, holding the sofa stood up.


    A heavy object broke a small wound on his forehead, but fortunately, Luo Chen bumped into the sofa, which removed a considerable part of the impact and brought him harm.


    But even so, Luo Chen also vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Luo Chen, are you ok?"


    Fang Qingxuan holds Luo Chen, very nervous.


    Luo Chen comforts her and says it''s OK.


    Although suffered many injuries, but at least, Luo Chen felt that he could continue to fight.


    "Your legs!"


    Fang Qingxuan looks at Luo Chen''s injury and sees that there are four terrible wounds left on his thigh where the monster just grabbed him. The wounds are bleeding.


    "Small injury, no harm."


    Anyway, it''s a storm of gunfire. Luo Chen won''t show fear because of his leg injury.


    On the contrary, after sweeping the bleeding thigh, Luo Chen''s long-standing killing factor, if boiled, wakes up one after another, and his killing intention grows stronger in his eyes.


    It seems to be attracted by Luo Chen''s killing intention. The monster pushes aside and blocks the debris in front of him. He approaches them again.


    "Luo Chen, although this monster is huge in size, it can still act at will in this living room. We''d better lead it to the second floor, where the space is narrow and it''s good for us to fight."


    The living room is still too big, and the monster itself is agile, and it is like a fish in water here. If it is led to the room on the second floor, it can''t stand up in it, and its combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    After a little consideration, Luo Chen immediately turns over the sofa and stands in front of the monster again, telling Fang Qingxuan.


    "Good idea. You go up to the second floor first, and I''ll attract it."


    "No, you''re injured. You go up first, and I''ll attract its attention."


    With that, Fang Qingxuan looks uneasily at the wound on Luo Chen''s leg.


    The wound on the right leg is painful, and Luo Chen knows that it will affect his speed, but if he just attracts this strange person, Luo Chen is sure to retreat.


    And most importantly, Luo Chen has his own pride, he does not allow himself to be protected by a woman.


    He pushed Fang Qingxuan away and urged her to say.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang Qingxuan takes a look at Luo Chen and turns to go upstairs.


    The monster seems to be aware of their intention. It throws Luo Chen in front of them and runs to Fang Qingxuan.


    Nimei, do you want to be so smart!


    Luo Chen sees that Fang Qingxuan is about to be chased. Without saying a word, he grabs a long knife that has fallen to the ground and rushes to the back of the monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4550

    Fang Qingxuan is aware that the monster is chasing her. She waves a unicorn whip, entangles a corner of a cabinet, and then pulls it hard. The huge cabinet falls behind her, slightly blocking the monster''s pursuit.


    But Luo Chen also because, the monster''s speed slows down, can catch up with, he struggles to jump up, both hands grasps the knife handle, toward the monster''s back ruthlessly stabbed into.


    With a puff, Luo Chen poked most of the long knife into the monster''s body. Unlike the last time when he was behind his neck, Luo Chen could feel that what he poked was real flesh and blood.


    It worked!


    The weakness of this monster is behind it?!


    However Luo Chen has not had time to be excited, heard the monster to be wounded angry roar.


    The monster immediately turns body, at the same time stretch out a hand toward the Luo Chen behind, clap to come over.


    Luo Chen immediately released the hand holding the long knife, but because of the inertia of the monster rotation, the whole person was thrown out and hit the wall.


    Fortunately, the impact force is not very big, and it is still within the range of Luo Chen.


    Bang!


    Luo Chen sees silver light a flash only, then ear side spread, metal vibrates of buzz. He turned his face and saw that the long knife inserted into the monster''s body just now was pulled out by the monster and then thrown to himself.


    See a long knife in front of, has been inserted into the wall, Luo Chen can''t help but have a lingering fear, if the knife''s position a little bit more, he may have a head.


    Luo Chen grabs the long knife and pulls it out of the wall. His body is covered with dark red blood. Luo Chen sees the monster turning around and coming towards him. From time to time, he makes a low roar.


    Luo Chen understands that the monster has been thoroughly angered by himself.


    Luo Chen can''t help but suffer in the heart, this time really is a long experience, there is still such a cow in the world, I hope there is life from its hands, live to leave.


    After these rounds of fighting, Luo Chen only understood one thing, that is, it is difficult to kill this monster only by relying on himself and Fang Qingxuan, who have no lethal heat weapons in hand.


    Although Luo Chen knows that the weakness of the monster is on its back, but even so, Luo Chen has no confidence to cause fatal damage to him again.


    Even if it''s successful, luring it to the second floor, the chance of winning is very small.


    At present, Luo Chen has changed his mind. What he wants is how to escape from this villa.


    The villa is three stories high. Even if Xiao Feng has spoken, Luo Chen doesn''t believe that Xiao Feng can block all the places where he can escape.


    But no matter how much you think about it, what you need to solve now is to deal with monsters first.


    Looking at the monster approaching step by step, Luo Chen stood up straight and thought about what to do next.


    At this time, Luo Chen hears a whimpering sound coming from his side. He follows the sound and finds that Wu Wensi, who is bound by himself and Fang Qingxuan, is beside him before entering the basement.


    Luo Chen''s vision deviates, and sees the secret road leading to the basement, but at this time, the entrance of the secret road has been locked by the iron fence.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen''s heart gives birth to a plan.


    Since the monster is powerful, can it be lured to break the unbreakable iron fence?


    Luo Chen thinks this method is highly feasible.


    However, before the action, Luo Chen first came to Wu Wensi''s side, cut off the rope on his body with a long knife, and then took down the stuff in his mouth and told him.


    "Go up to the second floor!"


    Wu Wensi wakes up early and knows that Xiao Feng wants to bury Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan in this villa. He even sees the monster''s terrible lethality. At the moment, he hears that Luo Chen has saved himself and asks himself to go first.


    "And you?"


    "I''ll attract monsters, you son of a bitch, hurry up!"


    Luo Chen said, also kicked Wu Wensi a foot, let him go quickly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was a critical moment of life and death, Luo Chen would have killed the poison blade killer directly. But thinking that he might have died, Luo Chen could not help thinking about forgiving others, so he let Wu Wensi go and let him ask for more happiness.


    Wu Wensi naturally has no guts. In the face of such a monster, he is very grateful to Luo Chen, and then runs to the stairs in a hurry.


    The monster obviously has already locked the target into Luo Chen, never mind other people any more, just slowly approaching toward Luo Chen.


    However Luo Chen discovers, at this time of monster, the speed is more and more slow.


    Did you hit it hard just now?


    Luo Chen doubts in the heart, slowly came to the secret passage entrance, back to the iron fence.


    He wanted to lure the monster to attack himself, and then quickly Dodge, let the monster attack on the iron fence, if the monster can destroy the iron fence, then the dead end can be broken, and things will be much easier to do.


    The monster is close to Luo Chen, less than two meters away. Luo Chen is ready to avoid the attack.However, to Luo Chen''s surprise, after the monster took another step forward, it did not move any more. He just stared at Luo Chen with a pair of scarlet eyes, and from time to time issued a low voice to announce his anger, but never launched an attack.


    Luo Chen and monster between, suddenly fell into a kind of strange steady.


    What the hell is going on?!


    Luo Chen feels scalp is numb only, he some do not understand a condition.


    At a glance, the monitor on the wall, the countdown has come to twenty minutes.


    Think of here dry wait is not the way, Luo Chen simply stick to the wall moved body, ready to take advantage of the monster don''t notice, first on the second floor.


    However, just after Luo Chen left the distance of about two meters, the monster suddenly let out a roar, raised his big hand and hit Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen startled, immediately back, behind a wooden table by the monster into powder, sawdust flying.


    Seeing that the monster is unreasonable, he suddenly attacks himself. Luo Chen is next to the iron fence and dare not act rashly. He hopes that the monster will continue to attack himself, so that he can let it hit the iron fence.


    But, the monster sees Luo Chen to return to, after the iron fence side, unexpectedly guard in front of his body again, did not move.


    Quietly two minutes later, see the monster or motionless, Luo Chen can''t help but be surprised.


    "Shit! What is it? "


    Fang Qingxuan, who had been up to the second floor for a long time, looked at what had happened in the living room on the first floor, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    Wu Wensi also leans on the guardrail and looks at the condition of the first floor, but his hands are tied up by Fang Qingxuan.


    Fang Qingxuan sees Luo Chen release Wu Wensi, but thinks that Wu Wensi is the killer of the poison blade after all, so she can''t completely rest assured of him. Therefore, after Wu Wensi comes to the second floor, she limits his movement.


    At this time downstairs Luo Chen, some guessed, why the monster only guards in front of him, but does not launch the attack reason.


    It''s likely that there''s something on the fence that the monster is afraid of.


    In order to verify this conjecture, Luo Chen takes a deep breath and suddenly rushes past the monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4551

    The monster didn''t seem to expect that Luo Chen dares to rush towards him and wants to reach out for him, but without time, he can only turn around and chase Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen Ran to the window and stood close to it, breathing heavily.


    In the distance of tens of meters, Luo Chen felt that he had already run out of the distance, which was the record speed of human beings.


    The monster chases Luo Chen, but when it gets closer and closer to Luo Chen, its speed becomes slower and slower. Finally, it stops two meters away from Luo Chen and roars in a low voice without attacking.


    See this situation in Luo Chen''s heart.


    The reason why the monster is like this must have something to do with this iron fence.


    Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng, you really have no omission.


    Luo Chen''s teeth itch with hatred.


    The countdown on the monitor is only 15 minutes.


    Luo Chen calms down and calms down.


    Since this move doesn''t work, we have to go up to the second floor first.


    The villa is so big, maybe you can find a tool to open the iron fence. Maybe if you can restrict the monster''s movement through the narrow area on the second and third floors, and then find similar tools, maybe you can use the monster''s characteristic of attacking people standing near the iron fence and slowly open the iron fence.


    Fang Qingxuan, who is on the second floor at the moment, after seeing the strange behavior of the monster, immediately understands what''s going on, and her idea coincides with Luo Chen''s. Now the only way to get out alive is to open the iron fence.


    Seeing the decreasing numbers on the display, Fang Qingxuan knows that the most important thing now is time!


    She shouts to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, you come here, I can pick you up!"


    After shouting, he pointed to a place for Luo Chen, and then waved his whip.


    Luo Chen understands and nods to Fang Qingxuan.


    The monster stares at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen knows that as long as he leaves the iron fence for two meters, he will be attacked by it immediately.


    He looked around for a suitable escape route.


    Although the monster is agile, its size is too large. If there are many obstacles, it will slow down its pursuit.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen immediately chose a route full of all kinds of overturned furniture.


    He took a deep breath and flew out.


    Sure enough, the monster was in Luochen. After leaving the window for two meters, he burst out a roar and ran after him like crazy.


    Luo Chen all the way over the obstacles, only feel those hurdlers, compared with their own, are not worth mentioning.


    And although the monster is also chasing very fast, it will always be tripped by those obstacles. It always keeps a distance of half a meter from Luo Chen, but it can''t touch Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen looks at him and wants to run to the place designated by Fang Qingxuan. Fang Qingxuan on the second floor also holds the unicorn whip tightly and is ready to throw it out at any time to take Luo Chen to the second floor.


    However, at this time, Luo Chen caught a glimpse of the dagger Fang Qingxuan gave him, which had fallen on the wall.


    Luo Chen heart suddenly surge, a lot of inexplicable mood, he stopped, suddenly turned the direction, ran toward the wall.


    Fang Qingxuan on the second floor doesn''t know why Luo Chen suddenly does this. When she sees Luo Chen running to the wall and picking up her dagger, she suddenly realizes that she is anxious and angry.


    "Are you stupid?"


    At this time, Fang Qingxuan sees the monster and has chased Luo Chen behind him. She waves her claws at him.


    Fang Qingxuan cried out in a hurry.


    "Luo Chen, be careful!"


    As soon as Luo Chen picked up the dagger, he heard Fang Qingxuan''s warning. Then he saw a huge shadow on the wall.


    Without thinking about it, Luo Chen rushed forward.


    Monster''s claw, rubs Luo Chen''s body, smashed on the ground, issued a roar.


    Although Luo Chen dodged, the monster''s blow, but at this time also didn''t go well.


    He threw himself on a pile of sundries. A sharp wooden block stabbed Luo Chen''s chest. Fortunately, it was not very deep. Luo Chen got up from the sundries and pulled out the wooden block on his chest.


    Luo Chen stands straight body, but suddenly feel body some float, want to run, but can''t step.


    No, I can''t hold on.


    Luo Chen strong fight spirit, efforts to gather strength, but for a time, a leg or very numb.


    The body seems to have reached its limit.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Fang Qingxuan sees the monster and walks up behind Luo Chen, but Luo Chen doesn''t run up and shouts.


    Luo Chen, you can''t die in such a place, can''t die in the hands of this monster!


    In an instant, countless scenes emerge in Luo Chen''s mind, including people who love him, people he loves, memories that are hard to give up, and visions of the future.


    Suddenly, Luo Chen feels that he is full of strength again. At the critical moment, Luo Chen runs.The monster''s this attack, rub Luo Chen''s back again and pass.


    Luo Chen runs all the way to the place agreed with Fang Qingxuan. Fang Qingxuan immediately waves the unicorn whip in her hand. Luo Chen grabs it firmly with his hand. Fang Qingxuan sees the monster coming up again, and immediately pulls Luo Chen into the air.


    The monster ran to Luo Chen''s body and stretched out his hand. His claws failed to catch Luo Chen''s feet.


    Luo Chen was successfully pulled down on the second floor by Fang Qingxuan.


    Fall on the ground, Luo Chen coughs ceaselessly, the mouth vomited blood from time to time.


    Fang Qingxuan bit her lip and squatted down beside Luo Chen.


    Think of Luo Chen, in order to pick up his dagger, unexpectedly so reckless, angry to shout to him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to die for the dagger? "


    Bearing the pain, Luo Chen throws the dagger back to Fang Qingxuan.


    "Isn''t this your thing? I never like to owe others something, especially women."


    Fang Qingxuan is so angry that she starts to check Luo Chen''s injury.


    Several claw marks on Luo Chen''s thigh are bleeding black at the moment. Fang Qingxuan can''t help but wonder.


    It seems that the monster''s claws are poisonous!


    And Luo Chen chest, also was stabbed a big mouth son, the blood stay a don''t stop.


    Fang Qingxuan quickly takes off her coat, tears it into strips and simply bandages Luo Chen.


    Wu Wensi has been nearby, looking at the monster downstairs.


    When he saw the monster and failed to catch Luo Chen, he retreated for a distance, then ran to this side, and then jumped up again. His paws had reached the place where Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan could hook. He immediately called out to be careful.


    Fang Qingxuan is in good condition at this time. She hears Wu Wensi''s warning and runs away with Luo Chen in her arms.


    The monster''s claws smashed the guardrail of the corridor and broke a piece of the corridor.


    Fang Qingxuan asks Luo Chen anxiously.


    "Well, can you still go?"


    Luo Chen breaks away from Fang Qingxuan''s arms and stands up. Fang Qingxuan sees Luo Chen''s injured leg and starts to tremble slightly.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go up to the third floor. It''s not safe here."


    Fang Qingxuan knows that Luo Chen is stronger. As long as he can act, even if he is forced, he will not be protected by others.


    "Good."


    "It''s coming up!"


    Wu Wensi said in a panic.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan look over and find the monster walking down the stairs to the second floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4552

    They didn''t dare to stay on the second floor. They ran to the third floor immediately. When they went up the stairs, Luo Chen saw that the countdown was less than ten minutes on the monitor!


    On the way, Luo Chen tells Fang Qingxuan that the monster is afraid of blocking the iron fence of the villa. At present, only by finding a tool that can open the iron fence can he get out alive.


    Fang Qingxuan nodded.


    "As you think, there is a utility room on the third floor. There are many things in it. Maybe you can find the tool to open the iron fence."


    Luo Chen nodded, saying that there was hope.


    The three came to the third floor.


    At this time, the monster also went up to the second floor.


    Across the first floor, the three people can hear the huge sound from the second floor. It sounds like a monster hitting the wall. The sound is like a long knife hanging in the three people''s hearts.


    Fang Qingxuan asked Luo Chen to have a rest for a while. Then he went back to the stairs and went down to the second floor.


    Luo Chen sat down against the wall, panting.


    Wu Wensi came to Luo Chen and stopped talking.


    Luo Chen saw him, suddenly laughed, but because of the injury involved in the chest, and then a severe cough, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Wu Wensi asked anxiously.


    "Are you all right?"


    Luo Chen shakes his head, says I''m ok, and then sees Wu Wensi, his hands tied behind him, curious.


    "Didn''t I untie your rope?"


    Wu Wensi smiles awkwardly, saying that when she ran to the second floor, she was seen by Fang Qingxuan, and then she tied herself up again.


    Luo Chen laughs bitterly.


    "This Fang Qingxuan is too careful."


    Then he reached out and untied the rope on Wu Wensi''s hand.


    Wu Wensi was surprised.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? I''m the killer of the blade. "


    Luo Chen immediately disdains to curl his mouth.


    "You deserve to be a killer, too? I''m not guessing. I''m sure you haven''t killed anyone


    Wu Wensi was surprised.


    "How do you know?"


    Before, Luo Chen was alone in front of the monster on the first floor, and his spirit was so tense that he was close to collapse. It was hard to relax, so he just responded to Wu Wensi.


    "I''ve seen a lot of killers, and I don''t have to deal with the killers in your secret prison. You''ve lost a very important temperament of killers."


    Wu Wensi immediately asked.


    "What temperament?"


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise from downstairs.


    Luo Chen''s heart trembles. He is afraid that Fang Qingxuan has an accident. He tells Wu Wensi.


    "I''ll talk to you again if I have a chance. Now you dare to have a look. What''s going on below?"


    Wu Wensi was stunned and nodded solemnly.


    "I admit I''m really timid, but you have saved me. I''d like to go down and have a look."


    With that, Wu Wensi stood up and prepared to go downstairs to have a look at the situation.


    At this time, Fang Qingxuan''s figure first appears at the stairway. Luo Chen is relieved to see that she is unharmed.


    Fang Qingxuan comes to Luo Chen. She ignores Wu Wensi''s bound hands. Why are they better? She asks Luo Chen in a concerned voice.


    "How''s it going? Are you better? "


    Luo Chen nods and asks Fang Qingxuan.


    "What''s going on down there?"


    Fang Qingxuan''s face was solemn.


    "I found something to block the monster. The second floor is narrow. It''s very inconvenient for the monster to move. I should not be able to come to the third floor for a while."


    Luo Chen nodded, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and took a puff. Although he was able to breathe now, Luo Chen knew that if he didn''t find a way to get out quickly, he would be killed by the bomb if he didn''t be killed by the monster.


    "How much time is left?"


    Fang Qingxuan said that there are still seven minutes left.


    Seven minutes.


    It''s about life and death. Seven minutes.


    Luo Chen closed his eyes, calmed his mood and waved to Wu Wensi.


    Wu Wensi comes to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen vomited a cigarette ring.


    "What you lack is not courage. If we have a chance to get out alive, I will tell you, are you willing to cooperate with us and escape together?"


    Wu Wensi kept nodding.


    "If you didn''t help me, I would be dead. What can I do? Just say it. "


    After that, he bit his teeth and made up his mind, Wu Wensi said.


    "Even if you let me go and drag the monster, I will go too!"


    "What do you think? It''s not for you to die."


    Luo Chen finish saying, acutely cough again.


    When Fang Qingxuan sees that blood has seeped out of Luo Chen''s legs and chest, she can''t help but worry more about Luo Chen''s body.


    "Don''t laugh, just sit here."Luo Chen shakes his head and stands up.


    Fang Qingxuan really has no way. She takes a pill out of her pocket and puts it in his mouth without waiting for Luo Chen to ask what it is.


    After Luo Chen swallows, laughs a way.


    "What is this? It''s not poison, is it


    Fang Qingxuan frowned slightly.


    "You''re still in the mood to joke!"


    Luo Chen waved his hand and said.


    "No kidding. Since you gave it, it must be a panacea."


    Finish saying, Luo Chen unexpectedly really discovers, the pain on his body alleviates a lot, and the body is full of strength again, he is surprised way.


    "Damn it, it''s a panacea."


    Fang Qingxuan gives Luo Chen a white look.


    "It''s just a temporary relief, but it has a lot of side effects."


    "What are the side effects?"


    Fang Qingxuan is very nervous about time. She doesn''t want to talk to Luo Chen any more. She goes to the utility room on the third floor.


    "If you can get out alive, I''ll tell you again. Come and look for it, and see if you can find something to open the iron fence!"


    Luo Chen tells Wu Wensi that the only way to escape is to open the iron fence at the end of the corridor.


    Wu Wensi nodded, and they followed Fang Qingxuan into the utility room.


    In the utility room, most of them were abandoned medical supplies. After searching for them for a long time, they found something that might open the iron fence.


    A box of sawtooth knives, two saws and a pair of pliers.


    The three took these things and came to the end of the corridor.


    Wu Wensi saw the finger, almost thick iron column, suddenly lost confidence.


    "Can these things break these iron pillars?"


    Although has reached the critical moment of life and death, but Luo Chen at the moment but suddenly feel, incomparably relaxed.


    "Try it, whether you can or not. It''s the last resort."


    With that, seeing that Wu Wensi was still stunned, Luo Chen patted him on the back.


    "Don''t be stunned, do it quickly!"


    Wu Wensi took out a serrated knife and began to cut the iron pillar.


    Fang Qingxuan estimates that the distance between the iron pillars needs to be cut off so that there is enough space for the three of them to go out and have a look at the few props that can be used for cutting. Fang Qingxuan also has no confidence in her heart. Only Luo Chen smiles and happily cuts.


    When Fang Qingxuan sees Luo Chen''s appearance, she says angrily.


    "You look happy?"


    He shrugged his shoulders.


    "What else?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4553

    Fang Qingxuan is also annoyed by Luo Chen and laughs.


    "I really don''t understand you. You are not afraid at all. Will you die here?"


    Luo Chen laughs.


    "Of course I''m afraid, but it''s not Miss Fang. You''re here. Even if I die, I can die with you. I suddenly feel that there is nothing to be afraid of. "


    Fang Qingxuan stares at Luo Chen for a long time.


    "I don''t want to die with you."


    After a while, Fang Qingxuan saw through three serrated knives, and then cut the two-thirds deep gap between the top and bottom of the iron pillar. She felt that if she relied on tools to cut the iron pillar, the tools would not be enough.


    So when the saw reached this point, Fang Qingxuan stopped. She held out her hands to hold the iron pillar and carried her breath. Then her arm shook, and the iron pillar gave out a creaking sound.


    "I''ll go!"


    Luo Chen and Wu Wensi were surprised to see that they had grown up.


    "Miss Fang, you are a little strong - not a lady."


    "When is it? You are still in the mood to say this!"


    When Fang Qingxuan rebukes Luo Chen, he immediately turns to see that he''s sawing the gap as deep as Fang Qingxuan''s, so he holds the iron pillar and tries to see if he can break it with strength.


    As Luo Chen expected, although the iron pillar also made a slight sound, it was not broken.


    These iron pillars are too thick. Luo Chen''s strength is not big enough to break them with his bare hands.


    Not to mention Wu Wensi, the iron pillar was in his hands, and he didn''t move at all.


    Fang Qingxuan just urged them to quickly saw the iron pillar to the same depth as themselves.


    Luo Chen took the lead in sawing, and Fang Qingxuan broke Luo Chen''s iron pillar just like before.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the second floor, and the three looked at each other.


    Fang Qingxuan''s face was solemn.


    "I think it''s a monster. It''s got me out of the way. Hurry up. If it comes here, we''ll have no way to escape."


    After Fang Qingxuan said that, Luo Chen and Wu Wensi could not help but follow her eyes.


    At the moment, the three people are at the end of a corridor, but the end is blocked by iron bars. If the monster comes up at this time, the three people are forced into a dead end and let it be slaughtered.


    Think of here, Luo Chen and Wu Wensi hand action, can not help but speed up.


    After a while, Wu Wensi saw it. Fang Qingxuan came to break the iron pillar.


    After breaking the three iron pillars, Fang Qingxuan estimates the space. It really needs to break two more to leave enough space for the three to escape.


    However, at this time, what they most wanted to see happened.


    At the end of the corridor, a claw God came out, and then the monster''s figure also appeared in the corridor.


    "Don''t panic. This monster doesn''t dare to get close to the iron fence. Let''s continue. Now the most important thing is to get out of here before the bomb goes off. "


    Fang Qingxuan is extremely calm. After talking to Luo Chen and Wu Wensi, she continues her work.


    Luo Chen and Wu Wensi also nodded.


    Three people don''t take care of the monster behind them, but try their best to saw the iron pillar in front of them.


    Monster''s hiss roar is more and more near, Luo Chen suddenly realizes a silk dissimilarity.


    He looked back and saw that the monster in the corridor was several meters away, slowly approaching the three of his own.


    The corridor space is not as spacious as the living room. The monster can barely stand here, but it can''t move freely as in the living room.


    Looking at the monster one by one close, Luo Chen suddenly has a strange feeling in his heart, that is, the iron fence on the third floor can''t deter the monster like the one on the first floor.


    Luo Chen also doesn''t know, oneself why can have this kind of idea, just pure feeling.


    Bang! Bang!


    Every step the monster takes makes a lot of noise.


    Fang Qingxuan and Wu Wensi are still sawing the iron pillar. At this time, they have broken the fourth iron pillar and only the last one is left!


    "Hurry up, Luo Chen!"


    When Fang Qingxuan sees Luo Chen, he looks at the monster in a trance and urges him. Luo Chen looks at Fang Qingxuan and says seriously.


    "You two go on."


    Having said that, Luo Chen picked up a one meter long iron pillar on the ground and walked towards the monster.


    Luo Chen believes in his intuition.


    He decided to delay the monster to give Fang Qingxuan and Wu Wensi time to escape.


    If Luo Chen''s feeling is right, the iron fence here is useless to the monster, then the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Fang Qingxuan doesn''t understand Luo Chen''s behavior, but she sees that Luo Chen is so serious and knows that he has his own consideration, so she doesn''t take care of it. She just urges Wu Wensi to continue as soon as possible.


    At this time, the monster suddenly burst out with a roar. Wu Wensi''s serrated knife fell to the ground. He couldn''t help but look back. When he saw that the monster was less than five meters away from him, he was at a loss.Fang Qingxuan turns his head back and tells him in a loud voice.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ll all die if it''s too late!"


    Wu Wensi nodded in a daze, picked up the knife on the ground, restrained his shaking body, and began to saw up the iron pillar again.


    Fang Qingxuan and Wu Wensi went up and down, facing the last iron pillar, trying to saw.


    When he comes to the monster, Luo Chen clenches the iron pillar in his hand. Because the iron pillar is sawed off obliquely, it has a sharp tip. Luo Chen thinks that if he has a chance, he will use it as a dagger and insert it into the monster''s back, where is its weakness.


    Monster looks very vengeful, at the moment attention is all before, to his own damage Luo Chen, attracted in the past.


    Luo Chen and the monster fall into a strange confrontation in the corridor.


    In the whole corridor, only Qingxuan and Wu Wensi saw the rustle of iron pillars.


    Luo Chen, standing in front of the monster, can even hear the breath of the monster.


    All of a sudden, the monster took a step ahead of time and stretched out his big claw to catch Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen quickly sweeps body, clings to the wall, the claw of the monster catches empty, patted the ground in front, let the whole floor vibrate twice.


    Wu Wensi''s serrated knife was scared to fall off again because he saw the monster''s claws and had caught the place less than half a meter away from him.


    Fang Qingxuan was also quite surprised, but the next second she understood why Luo Chen would take the initiative to face the monster.


    The iron bars here can''t deter monsters!


    Thinking of this, Fang Qingxuan can''t help but be afraid. If Luo Chen hadn''t noticed in advance, she couldn''t imagine what would have happened.


    Fang Qingxuan picked up the serrated knife on the ground and thrust it back into Wu Wensi''s hand.


    Seeing Wu Wensi''s hands shaking, Fang Qingxuan can only calm him down and let him not be nervous.


    Wu Wensi swallowed his saliva and continued to saw the iron pillar.


    Fang Qingxuan also continued to work, but her heart began to become nervous.


    Time is half past.


    It''s less than four minutes before the bomb goes off!


    "Is it really hard to die here?"


    Fang Qingxuan glances at Luo Chen, who is standing in front of him. Somehow, he calms down a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4554

    At the moment, Wu Wenxuan knows that the only thing he can do is fight for time for Luo Qingsi.


    After dodging the monster''s claw, Luo Chen stepped on the monster''s arm, raised the iron pillar with a sharp head in his hand, and stabbed the monster''s hand joint fiercely.


    However, the feeling that the iron pillar stabs the monster is like stabbing on the iron plate. Luo Chen feels that the iron pillar in his hand is bounced away, and even almost gets rid of it.


    At this time, the monster''s other hand swept toward Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen immediately jumped down from the monster''s arm, and then squatted down to avoid.


    Bang!


    Some debris fell on Luo Chen''s head.


    Luo Chen looked up and found that the blow of the monster made a hole in the wall behind him.


    After the surprise, Luo Chen immediately made a response, he rolled over, from the monster''s arm through, came to the monster behind.


    Luo Chen sees the monster''s back, where he was stabbed with a long knife, and the dark red blood is flowing out. He is more convinced that the back is the monster, and the weakness lies in it.


    Did not think much, Luo Chen immediately took out the waist of the pistol, to the monster''s back even shot two.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The bullet shot into the monster''s body, and the monster let out a cry of pain.


    Just when Luo Chen''s Xinxi attack works, the monster suddenly turns around, and the huge claws sweep towards Luo Chen''s body.


    This blow comes very quickly, Luo Chen''s ear blew the spirit of the wind, he was shocked and had no time to avoid, can only cross the iron pillar in front of the body, to resist.


    However, the monster''s hard hit is far better than the previous attack on Luo Chen. His whole body is slapped on the wall, and the iron pillar on his hand is bent and deformed. The huge impact force makes cracks appear on the wall behind Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen falls to the ground, a big mouthful of blood spurts out from his mouth. He only feels that the bones all over his body seem to be broken, so painful that he wants to cry out, but he finds that his throat seems to be blocked by something, and he can''t make a sound at all. Then, Luo Chen feels that his senses all over his body seem to stop working.


    The sound around is getting smaller and smaller, and the scene in front of us is becoming more and more blurred.


    Luo Chen tried his best to gather the last trace of consciousness. He grabbed the floor with both hands and struggled to get up from the ground.


    Fang Qingxuan noticed that Luo Chen was hit by a monster and was very anxious, not only for Luo Chen, but also for the problems she encountered here.


    At present, there is only the last iron pillar and the last place left, but all the tools are used up at this time.


    Fang Qingxuan and Wu Wensi saw through the last saw tooth just now.


    A box of serrated knives and two saws found in the utility room are all used up now.


    Looking at the iron pillar with only one cut, Fang Qingxuan is unwilling. She holds the iron pillar behind her and tries hard. She finds that it doesn''t work.


    Fang Qingxuan''s breath has been consumed too much. However, even if she is in good condition at the moment, it is difficult to break the iron pillar with only one gap.


    Time is running out, between life and death!


    Luo Chen was beaten by the monster and lost his fighting power. He ran out of tools, but he couldn''t saw through the last iron pillar.


    It seems that everything is over. Wu Wensi has even given up. He sits on the ground and leans against the wall. Seeing that the monster has left Luo Chen, he turns to himself and Fang Qingxuan.


    Luo Chen is still struggling on the ground, but he can''t get up. The monster looks at Luo Chen and determines that Luo Chen can''t do any harm to himself in a short time. After that, he begins to focus on Fang Qingxuan and Wu Wensi at the end of the corridor and beside the iron bar.


    The monster walked slowly towards the two men, with huge feet on the floor, banging on the hearts of the three.


    However, even in this case, Fang Qingxuan''s mind is still very calm. She is still unwilling to give up hope. She stands up from the ground and kicks the iron pillar with only one gap.


    The iron pillar doesn''t move, but Fang Qingxuan doesn''t give up. Regardless of the monster that is getting closer to her, she just uses all her strength, and then kicks again. This time, the iron pillar bends slightly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Fang Qingxuan keeps kicking the iron pillar, and the monster is approaching her step by step, gradually reaching enough distance to attack.


    Luo Chen tries to get up from the ground to stop the monster from approaching Fang Qingxuan, but his tired body can''t support him to do what he thinks.


    We must buy time for Fang Qingxuan. At least, if someone can go out alive today, Luo Chen hopes that person is Fang Qingxuan.


    It''s not that Luo Chen is so great and selfless, but that he feels that he should bear the main responsibility for being so aggressive today and being in danger with Fang Qingxuan.


    At this time, Luo Chen saw Wu Wensi sitting against the wall. He pinned his last hope on this young killer.Luo Chen forced out a voice, called Wu Wensi''s name hoarsely, and then coughed violently.


    Wu Wensi looks at Luo Chen. Although Luo Chen can''t continue to talk because of coughing, Wu Wensi also understands that the message Luo Chen wants to convey to himself is to buy time for Fang Qingxuan.


    To buy time for Fang Qingxuan in front of such a monster?


    Wu Wensi looked at the monster who had already come to him. He had unspeakable fear and fear in his heart.


    But at this time, another kind of belief suddenly burst out in his heart.


    Wu Wensi couldn''t say whether it was a desire to survive or a response to Luo Chen''s trust.


    Driven by this inexplicable force, Wu Wensi stood up and rushed to the monster.


    He opened his arms, stopped the monster and breathed heavily.


    Wu did not know how much time he could buy for Fang Qingxuan.


    But even for a second, at least I didn''t shrink back!


    Wu Wensi kept shouting in his heart.


    Just one second!


    In his eyes, he revealed the determination.


    Fang Qingxuan also noticed that Wu Wensi''s action was slightly gratified, and she continued to kick Tiezhu hard.


    Looking at the more and more curved iron pillar, Fang Qingxuan knew that it was almost broken!


    The monster''s head stretched forward and looked at Wu Wensi, as if he was assessing the fighting power of the man in front of him.


    After a few seconds, the monster breathed out a few breath, as if laughing at Wu Wensi as a five scum.


    It waved its paw and hit Wu Wensi carelessly.


    However, Wu Wensi was so weak that he was hit by the monster on one side of the wall and made a painful wail.


    Fang Qingxuan stepped back, gathered all her strength and kicked the iron pillar again.


    Patta!


    The bent iron pillar was broken by Fang Qingxuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4555

    It''s broken!


    Fang Qingxuan was ecstatic. She immediately stretched out her hand and bent the iron column outward. At this time, there was enough space between the iron bars to get out.


    She turned around and first came to Wu Wensi.


    The monster just scratched Wu Wensi, so Wu Wensi was not seriously injured. Fang Qingxuan helped him up and prepared to send him out first.


    At this time, the monster seems to be aware of Fang Qingxuan''s intention, and suddenly burst into a huge roar.


    Then he stretched out his two claws and grabbed Fang Qingxuan.


    At this time, Luo Chen also recovered a little physical strength. He slowly stood up and saw that the monster was preparing to attack Fang Qingxuan and Wu Wensi.


    The sky fence has been opened. Luo Chen must not let the monster disturb Fang Qingxuan at this time. He must let Fang Qingxuan escape.


    Think of here, Luo Chen picked up the iron pillar on the ground, toward the monster behind rushed past.


    Aware of the monster''s attack, Fang Qingxuan immediately throws Wu Wensi toward the iron fence. Then she turns over and hides. The monster grabs the air with its two claws and grabs a hole in the wall.


    "Get out of here!"


    FA Qingxuan yells at Wu Wensi. Wu Wensi stands up and sees that the iron bar behind has been opened enough to get out. He looks at Fang Qingxuan and asks anxiously.


    "And you?"


    Fang Qingxuan once again dodged the monster''s blow and said impatiently.


    "If you''re told to go away, you''ll go away. There''s no such nonsense!"


    Wu Wensi was so frightened by Fang Qingxuan''s anger that he didn''t dare to speak. He honestly got out of the iron fence and came to the balcony. Still uneasy, he looked back at Fang Qingxuan, who was facing the monster. He was still thinking about Luo Chen behind the monster and didn''t know what he was.


    However, Wu Wensi also knew that even if he went back, he would not be able to help them. Maybe he could help them. He simply slid down the wall from the balcony.


    After seeing Wu Wensi off, Fang Qingxuan avoids the monster''s attack while looking for Luo Chen''s figure.


    Luo Chen disappeared in the position just now, behind the monster was also covered by many stones, so that Fang Qingxuan could not see many places.


    At this time, the monster suddenly goes crazy and attacks Fang Qingxuan. Fang Qingxuan is too busy to take care of anything else.


    But at the same time, a bad idea also appeared in Fang Qingxuan''s mind.


    Is it because the bomb in the monster''s body is about to explode?


    Thinking of this, Fang Qingxuan shouts out the name of Luo Chen.


    No response!


    Let''s go!


    Fang Qingxuan is confident that she can walk away, but she doesn''t want to leave Luo Chen behind.


    However, what troubles Fang Qingxuan now is that she doesn''t know when the bomb will suddenly explode. She doesn''t know how much time she has left to save Luo Chen.


    One is to retreat, the other is to risk the unknown to save Luo Chen, maybe take Luo Chen to escape from the heaven, or bury here with him.


    Even if Fang Qingxuan has only 30 seconds left, she is confident to spare 20 seconds to try to save Luo Chen.


    But now she has no idea when the bomb will explode. Fang Qingxuan''s heart is also suffering and suffering. She doesn''t know whether she can still spend 20 seconds for Luo Chenhua.


    The monster roars again and sweeps Fang Qingxuan with one claw. Fang Qingxuan flips back and hides. Meanwhile, he retreats to the iron fence.


    Fang Qingxuan looks at the monster''s grasp and almost knocks down the whole wall. She is shocked.


    Time, maybe not much.


    Fang Qingxuan reaches for the iron pillar beside him, ready to retreat at any time.


    Luo Chen holds the wall and gets close to the monster. Thanks to Fang Qingxuan''s attraction, he doesn''t notice himself.


    At the moment, with the last strength of his recovery, he let out a roar, then stepped on the gravel beside him and jumped behind the monster.


    Raise the iron pillar in the hand, Luo Chen used the whole body strength, fiercely stabbed at before, leave the wound on the monster.


    Poof!


    A large section of the iron pillar has disappeared into the monster''s body!


    But Luo Chen felt that it was not enough. He continued to work hard. With the monster''s crazy roar, he inserted the one meter long iron pillar into the monster''s body.


    At this time, the monster''s roar has turned into a wailing sound. It wriggles wildly, and at the same time reaches out to catch Luo Chen.


    But the monster stretched out its paw, but it was tied by Fang Qingxuan''s Unicorn whip, and stayed in mid air.


    Fang Qingxuan is overjoyed when she hears Luo Chen''s voice. She doesn''t know if it''s because the monster was badly hurt by Luo Chen. At this moment, her strength is not as strong as before. Fang Qingxuan pulls hard and turns the monster around.


    At this time, Fang Qingxuan sees Luo Chen hanging behind the monster.


    Luo Chen no longer has a little strength, he grasps the hand of the iron pillar end slowly to loosen, the whole person follows the back of the monster, slide to the ground.Fang Qingxuan immediately ran to Luo Chen, picked him up, took back the unicorn whip, and ran to the balcony.


    Seeing that Fang Qingxuan hasn''t left yet, Luo Chen is a little moved. At the same time, he feels sorry for Fang Qingxuan.


    Others don''t know the time, but Luo Chen knows that just through the wall smashed by the monster, Luo Chen saw the time on the wall clock in the room.


    It should be about ten seconds before the bomb explodes.


    If Fang Qingxuan had run early, she might have been able to run out.


    But now, I''m afraid more than ten seconds is not enough to take myself to a safe area not affected by the bomb.


    Luo Chen exhausted the last strength, hoarse mouth.


    "Leave me alone, let''s go! The bomb will explode in ten seconds


    "Shut up


    Fang Qingxuan clenched Fang''s lips and coldly accepted Luo Chen.


    Now leaving Luo Chen, she asked herself that she couldn''t do it.


    If you can''t run out, you can''t run out. It''s a big deal to die here with Luo Chen.


    Thinking about what she will face in the future, Fang Qingxuan suddenly feels that she has to face up to it.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to die now.


    It seems that the monster also feels the death and becomes more violent. It swings its two big claws from side to side and forcibly knocks down all the walls on both sides. Then it chases Fang Qingxuan.


    Fang Qingxuan is also aware of the monster''s pursuit, but at the moment, with Luo Chen behind her back, she can''t make any response. As long as the monster can catch up, she and Luo Chen will be buried here.


    Between life and death!


    Fang Qingxuan suddenly feels that she is not as nervous as before. Maybe she is influenced by Luo Chen.


    She suddenly asked Luo Chen in a gentle tone.


    "Luo Chen, do you regret that you died with me?"


    Luo Chen is tiny a Leng, then coughed a few, hoarse mouth.


    "For the sake of your beauty - my pleasure."


    Fang Qingxuan blinks her eyes and smiles.


    They seem to have reached a tacit understanding in their hearts, as if they had been comrades in arms for many years. At this moment, in the face of death, it seems that they do not seek for life and death, but only for hand in hand.


    Behind, the monster''s roar is getting closer and closer, and Fang Qingxuan is getting closer and closer to the iron fence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4556

    Luo Chen feels that he has had a long dream. Everything in the dream is vague.


    When he opens his eyes again, what Luo Chen sees is the white ceiling. He turns his head, but he doesn''t want to make a slight move. In an instant, he involves himself up and down, and has a severe pain.


    "Luo Chen!"


    "Boss!"


    All of a sudden, a joyful voice came from my side.


    Luo Chen sees the left side, there are several fuzzy figures.


    After blinking, the scene in front of me became clear.


    Shi Yuhu, Wu Zekai and Fang Qingxuan are standing by.


    Luo Chen endure the body to upload pain, sat up from the bed, looked at the scene around, found himself lying in the ward.


    Fang Qingxuan asked with concern.


    "How do you feel?"


    Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai also cast concern eyes together.


    Luo Chen twisted a twist neck, feel on the body besides ache, have no other discomfort, then smile way.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the body seems to be falling apart. It''s not suitable."


    Hearing Luo Chen''s words, the three talents put down their heart a little.


    Luo Chen asked.


    "How long have I been sleeping?"


    Shi Yuhu hurried back.


    "Boss, I sent you to the hospital last night. It''s been a whole day and night now."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    I can still remember the scene of last night''s escape from death.


    When Fang Qingxuan and himself escape from Shengtian, the villa is bombed into ruins, as for Xiao Feng.


    Although Luo Chen has long asked Wu Zekai to send someone to intercept Xiao Feng for harm, it is estimated that Wu Zekai can''t stop him when he saw Xiao Feng''s ability last night.


    Originally thought that a safe initiative to attack, but do not want to defeat, and almost lost his life, Luo Chen can not help but some lost.


    At this time, Wu Zekai also took the initiative to mention it, with full apology in his words.


    "Boss, I''m incompetent. I found Xiao Feng last night, but I couldn''t catch him, and he hurt several brothers."


    Shi Yuhu defended Wu Zekai.


    "Boss, don''t blame brother Wu. He did his best."


    Luo Chen noticed that Wu Zekai''s bandaged arm seemed to be injured in the battle with Xiao Feng.


    But Luo Chen didn''t mean to blame Wu Zekai.


    The most fundamental reason for this failure is that Luo Chen feels that he is neglecting the enemy.


    "Lao Wu, you don''t have to blame yourself. This time I was too reckless and almost let Miss Fang and I die in the villa."


    Hearing this, Shi Yuhu became serious and asked Luo Chen.


    "Boss, what happened last night? How did you do that? "


    Luo Chen said.


    "Why, didn''t Miss Fang tell you?"


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "I guess they don''t believe it, just waiting for you to wake up and tell them."


    Luo Chen''s heart is clear, immediately open a mouth.


    "You two, don''t be hostile to each other any more. If it hadn''t been for her, you wouldn''t have seen me last night. "


    Fang Qingxuan just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that if Luo Chen had not been dealing with the monster, she would not have been able to escape, so she was grateful to Luo Chen.


    Shi Yuhu scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Miss Fang, I''m a rough man. I was in a hurry and said something unpleasant to you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile that it was OK.


    Three people sit back on the chair, listen to Luo Chen narrate, the affair of last night.


    At the end of Luo Chen''s speech, Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu, who had not been able to personally experience them, were all so surprised that they didn''t know why, and they recovered after a while.


    Shi Yuhu asks Luo Chen in disbelief.


    "Boss, is there such a monster?"


    Luo Chen''s heart at this time, also very heavy, nodded.


    Xiao Feng really organized for poison blade and developed this kind of monster. According to what Xiao Feng said, the monster code a is only a semi-finished product.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible the poison blade organization would be if Xiao Feng developed all these monsters and produced them on a large scale.


    Those monsters, they''re totally war machines.


    Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai looked at each other, some did not know what to say.


    After a while, Wu Zekai asked Luo Chen.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?"


    This question is also asked, Luo Chen is the most difficult place.


    Luo Chen knows that he has lost the best chance to sneak into Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters.


    What should we do next?


    At present, the only clue that can be relied on is Lin''s pharmaceutical industry.If it is before, in the face of this situation, Luo Chen may have a hard break, Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters plan.


    However, after what happened last night, Luo Chen completely lost this thought.


    Xiao Feng alone is so difficult to deal with, not to mention the Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters, which the poison blade organization attaches so much importance to. It''s almost to die to break through.


    Although Luo Chen is very reluctant to admit, but at the moment he also knows that the enemy has become stronger.


    So now Luo Chen feels that if there is no better chance, he can only improve his strength first. He tells himself that he can''t make the decision to put the brothers in danger.


    However, if we hold still, how can we guarantee the safety of Lin Feng?


    For this reason, Luo Chen has a headache and asks Fang Qingxuan for help.


    "Miss Fang, what do you think we should do?"


    At present, Fang Qingxuan and Luo Chen are united front. To a large extent, her suggestions can also be referred by Luo Chen.


    Fang Qingxuan clearly knows about yesterday''s experience, and the enemy''s difficulties.


    "At the moment, we have lost the best chance to attack. And Luo Chen, you are seriously injured again. I think we''d better rest for a while. "


    Luo Chen sighed.


    Since Fang Qingxuan has said the same thing, it can only be done so far.


    But, Luo Chen heart or very worried, put aside the safety of Lin Feng, Xiao Feng research out of the monster, Luo Chen has seen.


    If he has been holding his ground, will he connive at Xiao Feng and conduct his research more recklessly?


    And if Xiao Feng really works out the perfect works in his mind, what will the consequences be? Luo Chen can''t imagine.


    He told Fang Qingxuan about his worries.


    Fang Qingxuan looks lonely.


    In fact, Fang Qingxuan''s pressure on this monster studied by Xiao Feng is far greater than Luo Chen''s.


    She makes a wink to Luo Chen, Luo Chen understanding, with Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu said.


    "Huzi, Lao Wu, you are tired too. Go back and have a rest first."


    Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu know that Luo Chen has something to say to Fang Qingxuan alone, so they get up and leave.


    Luo Chen looks at Fang Qingxuan and asks seriously.


    "Miss Fang, it seems that you are also worried about it."


    Fang Qingxuan sighed.


    "If Xiao Feng really develops such a monster, our Fang family must be the first victim!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4557

    Luo Chen leans on the hospital bed. Although he has heard Wu Zekai talk about the gratitude and resentment between the Lin family and the Fang family, after all, as an outsider, it''s not easy for him to make a direct comment, just smile.


    "Is it that serious?"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded.


    "I''m not worried for no reason, but there are all kinds of signs recently that the Lin family is aiming to destroy our Fang family. Otherwise, I can''t imagine why they want to join hands with poison blade to study such a terrible monster."


    Fang Qingxuan''s words are very heavy. When Luo Chen hears the word "perish", he can''t help feeling that the conflicts between the aristocratic families seem much deeper than he thinks. He can''t help but be silent.


    But after a while, Luo Chen feels that he has been silent, which seems to be a bit impolite.


    after all, he and Fang Qingxuan lived and died together not long ago, and now he doesn''t say a word about her troubles, which makes him feel strange. So Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan make a statement.


    "Miss Fang, at least for the moment, we are a united front and share a common enemy. If they want to fight against your Fang family, they have to ask me whether Luo Chentong agrees."


    Fang Qingxuan nods and smiles.


    "Well, but I hope we can, too, always be united front."


    Luo Chen picks his eyebrows. Fang Qingxuan says that she hopes to make an alliance with her forever. To be honest, Luo Chen still has some small accidents in her heart.


    "This is Miss Fang''s admission to me?"


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "Well, you are much more powerful than I think. No wonder you dare to say that you are going to trouble my uncle."


    Luo Chen has no time to be proud. Fang Qingxuan''s next sentence makes Luo Chen feel lost again.


    "But Luo Chen, you are not strong enough. At least I don''t think you are the rival of the aristocratic family even if you have the dark prison as the backing."


    For Fang Qingxuan''s words, if you change to Luo Chen, who was arrogant before, you will surely scoff.


    But since last night, Luo Chen has to admit that the aristocratic family does have some strength.


    Take Fang Qingxuan for example. When she first met Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen didn''t think she was very powerful.


    However, after the battle in Xiaofeng villa last night, Luo Chen has to admit that Fang Qingxuan is serious. He really doesn''t have to be an opponent.


    As a result, Luo Chen made up his mind as early as last night when he was still in trouble.


    If you can come out alive, you will make yourself stronger!


    But at the moment, Luo Chen lies in the hospital, but some don''t know where to start.


    Luo Chen''s skills are all honed in fighting and killing. Although Luo Chen knows that his physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people because he has inherited the mental method taught by the old man, when he rises to a higher level, Luo Chen knows that his skills mainly come from his experience in actual combat.


    After seeing Fang Qingxuan''s skills last night, Luo Chen clearly realized that the original theory of cultivation is not groundless, and there is something unique in it.


    Luo Chen thinks of them. At the beginning, Fang Qingxuan can easily subdue Xiao Feng with a whip when he is confronted with the poison blade killer Xiao Feng used to strengthen.


    And Luo Chen asked himself, even if he was ready at that time and didn''t neglect the enemy, I''m afraid it would take a long time to defeat the strengthened killer.


    At this time, Luo Chen thought that Fang Qingxuan should teach him something.


    It''s a good idea, but Luo Chen is a little shy.


    Qu Yizhi, the head of his mercenary circle, bows to one of Fang Qingxuan''s daughters to learn skills. Luo Chen feels that it''s hard to say and lose face.


    Besides, what else can make it stronger?


    Thinking about it, Luo Chen thinks that there is only one way to go.


    That is to go back to the old man and ask him to give him some advice.


    But think of the old man, Luo Chen is not dare to disturb him, because the consequences will be very serious.


    After careful consideration, Luo Chen finds that he is neither left nor right. He can''t help but feel distressed.


    Just at this time, Fang Qingxuan went on to talk about the topic just now.


    "I think Luo Chen, you have to be stronger."


    Luo Chen said casually.


    "I don''t know how to be strong now."


    Fang Qingxuan blinks and looks straight at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen has a wonderful way.


    "Miss Fang, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Fang Qingxuan asks Luo Chen seriously.


    "Luo Chen, can''t you use internal breathing?"


    Luo Chen shakes his head and says that he has heard of it, but he can''t use it. Instead, he says that Fang Qingxuan must be quite accomplished in this field.


    In fact, Luo Chen has already hinted that Fang Qingxuan''s composition is in the words.


    Luo Chen is not a particularly arrogant person. This time, he was careless about the poison blade organization because it was too vulnerable when he fought with the poison blade organization.Now see the situation clearly, in order to become stronger, Luo Chen does not mind lowering his status and asking Fang Qingxuan for advice, but the premise is that Luo Chen himself should not lose face too much.


    Therefore, if Fang Qingxuan offered to teach Luo Chen, Luo Chen would not refuse.


    However, Fang Qingxuan didn''t realize that Luo Chen was so delicate and careful, but said with doubts.


    "I think so. I saw you hand in hand several times last night, and there was no sign of using internal breathing. But since you can''t use internal breathing, why can you rush through my acupoints that time?"


    Luo Chen knows that Fang Qingxuan said that when they met for the first time, they met each other in the hospital.


    At that time, Fang Qingxuan thought that he had controlled Luo Chen with his internal breathing, but he didn''t want to be forced to open the acupoints by Luo Chen himself. Instead, he learned and sold to subdue Fang Qingxuan.


    "In fact, I don''t know how to do it. I just feel that there is a kind of inexplicable power in my body. That power spreads all over my body, and then I find that I can move."


    Luo Chen told Fang Qingxuan about his real experience at that time, and finally added.


    "In fact, when I was a child, the old man in my family once taught me something about this, but I was not very interested in it when I was a child, so I didn''t have a deep understanding."


    Seeing that Fang Qingxuan''s face became more and more puzzled after listening to her words, she could not help asking curiously.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Fang? What''s wrong? "


    Fang Qingxuan shakes her head and does not answer Luo Chen. She reaches out her left hand and probes into Luo Chen''s quilt.


    Luo Chen is startled by Fang Qingxuan''s action and is surprised.


    "Miss Fang, what are you doing? I must solemnly remind you that I am not the kind of man you think I am - I prefer to take the initiative! "


    Fang Qingxuan looks at Luo Chen angrily, pulls Luo Chen''s hand out of the quilt, and then presses three fingers on Luo Chen''s wrist.


    "Feel your pulse. Where do you think you are?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4558

    Luo Chen face a Zheng, under the heart inexplicable some small loss.


    "If you want to feel my pulse, just tell me. I can do it myself. It''s hard for you to take the initiative... "


    Before he finished speaking, Luo Chen felt the pain of being stabbed by a needle on his wrist. Knowing that Fang Qingxuan must have done something wrong, he immediately changed his words.


    "Miss Fang, I''m wrong. You''d better feel your pulse first. Do it well and slowly."


    When Fang Qingxuan sees Luo Chen''s appearance, she can''t help laughing and tells him.


    "You''ll come by yourself. See if you can still move."


    "Why can''t you move?"


    Luo Chen doesn''t think so. He thinks that although he''s hurt, he''s not so weak that he can''t even move.


    With that, Luo Chen wants to raise his hand and show it to Fang Qingxuan. However, he is surprised to find that he can''t make any effort with the hand Fang Qingxuan caught him. He can''t even move his fingers.


    Luo Chen immediately changed to another place to try, and found that his limbs were actually like this, so that he could not make the slightest effort, the whole person seemed to be paralyzed.


    "Miss Fang, I can''t move..."


    Luo Chen is very disappointed. He doesn''t know why he is like this. But when he sees Fang Qingxuan''s smile, he suddenly realizes that it must be because he ate the pill that Fang Qingxuan gave him yesterday.


    "Is this what you said, Miss Fang, about the side effect of that pill?"


    Luo Chen asks Fang Qingxuan, who nods with a smile.


    "Yes, the pill I gave you is called Huiguang pill."


    "Huiguang Dan? What''s the origin of the name? "


    "It means that people who take this pill can recover to almost the best state in an instant. But the side effect is that after the treatment, people will feel weak and almost paralyzed, and.... "


    Said Fang Qingxuan cunning smile, Luo Chen has a kind of bad premonition, slightly frown way.


    "And what?"


    "And then the whole body will feel the pain of ten thousand ants biting the heart, making life worse than death."


    Hearing Fang Qingxuan''s words, Luo Chen can''t help beating a smart, knowing that it must be ordinary people, unbearable pain.


    But Luo Chen turns to be curious again, because he only feels weak all over, but doesn''t realize Fang Qingxuan''s terrible pain that makes life worse than death.


    "Why can''t I feel the pain?"


    Luo Chen asks Fang Qingxuan. Fang Qingxuan releases her hand and looks at Luo Chen askew. She seems to be very confused.


    "I don''t know, but it seems to have something to do with the" genuine Qi "in your body."


    "True Qi?"


    Fang Qingxuan said somewhat depressed.


    "I can''t say exactly what it is. It''s like internal breathing, but it''s not very like that. Oh, what''s in your body, don''t you know?"


    Luo Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know. What''s the difference between "true Qi" and "internal breathing"


    Fang Qingxuan said slowly.


    "In fact, there is no difference. Qi is a person''s innate internal breathing, which is different from most people''s acquired internal breathing. True Qi is purer and more valuable than internal breathing. If you make good use of it, it will be more powerful. "


    With that, Fang Qingxuan nodded again, feeling that the explanation was in place.


    Luo Chen doesn''t understand it anyway, but he thinks it''s rare for Fang Qingxuan to say everything about it. Why don''t you take this opportunity to talk about her and see if she understands, so he coughs and says it as if she doesn''t care.


    "What Miss Fang means is that I have real Qi in my body, and I can study as well as you?"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded.


    "If you can skillfully use the breath in your body, it will be very powerful."


    Luo Chen pretends to regret to say.


    "Unfortunately, if I knew some martial arts like Miss Fang, I might have won the monster last night."


    Fang Qingxuan echoed.


    "Well, Luo Chen, if you were born in a family, you would be regarded as a martial arts genius once in a hundred years, maybe once in a thousand years."


    Luo Chen looks at Fang Qingxuan speechless and thinks that Fang Qingxuan is usually very smart. Why can''t he hear it at this time? He is suggesting that she should teach him something about this?


    Fang Qingxuan sees that Luo Chen just looks at himself and doesn''t speak. She says with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, looking at me like this?"


    Luo Chen takes, the last hope asks her.


    "Is there nothing Miss Fang wants to say?"


    Fang Qingxuan shakes her head and says it''s gone.


    Luo Chen immediately looks like a cock who is defeated in a fight. He is dejected.


    At this point, Fang Qingxuan still doesn''t understand. Luo Chen thinks that it''s time to give up and ask Fang Qingxuan to teach him Gu Wu. Luo Chen can''t say that.


    After a moment''s silence, Fang Qingxuan suddenly gave out a pleasant laugh.Luo Chen asked her what she was laughing at.


    Fang Qingxuan stopped laughing, but there was still a little smile in the corner of her mouth. It was so beautiful.


    She said happily.


    "I laugh at you, Luo Chen, the founder of the secret prison. Now you are playing such a careful game."


    Luo Chen is like a child who has been demolished and lied to others. He turns a corner of his mouth and defends himself.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Seeing that Luo Chen doesn''t want to admit it, Fang Qingxuan puts her two jade hands on the windowsill, leans forward, and puts her hair in front of her and puts it on her shoulders.


    Luo Chen sees Fang Qingxuan''s face and reaches very close to him. Luo Chen can even feel Fang Qingxuan''s breath.


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "Luo Chen, do you want me to teach you how to use the breath in your body?"


    Luo Chen is a little embarrassed when Fang Qingxuan''s words reveal the hidden thought.


    "No, no, Miss Fang, you are too narcissistic."


    However, when Fang Qingxuan is right about Luo Chen, she is just making such a small calculation.


    "Clearly, do you think I can''t see it?"


    At the end of the speech, Fang Qingxuan simply pointed it out.


    "When I mentioned these things to you before, you were not interested in them. But today, you are not normal and show great interest. Do you want to learn because you saw my strength yesterday?"


    Luo Chen looks loveless. Looking at Fang Qingxuan, she scolds her mother.


    Fang Qingxuan, you are so direct. I don''t want face?


    Luo Chen knows that he has two choices. One is to admit it, and then ask Fang Qingxuan to teach him.


    The other is that the dead duck has a hard mouth and refuses to admit it for the sake of his last face.


    Luo Chen didn''t even think about it and chose the latter.


    Face is bigger than the sky!


    Especially in front of beautiful women!


    But Luo Chen did not, completely cut off the back road, simply silent.


    Fang Qingxuan said happily.


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll admit it."


    Luo Chen is still silent, thinking that you Qingxuan will think whatever you like.


    Fang Qingxuan gently breathes out a sweet breath toward Luo Chen''s side face, with a trace of charm in her voice.


    "In fact, people are willing to teach you, Luo Chen, as long as you say you want to learn, I will teach you, OK?"


    This sentence makes Luo Chen''s bones crisp. He sees that Fang Qingxuan is less than one finger away from him. He has a beautiful face. He thinks that as long as he is a beautiful woman, he will not seduce others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4559

    Although Luo Chen is very moved at this time, considering Fang Qingxuan''s family status as a demon, Luo Chen doesn''t want to be passive in their conversation so as not to be restrained in the future.


    "No?"


    With a little regret, Fang Qingxuan seems to be telling Luo Chen that if she missed the village, there would be no such shop. Luo Chen almost blurted out that I would like to.


    But in the end, Luo Chen still held back, just the eyes catharsis, his dissatisfaction.


    Fang Qingxuan sat down on the chair with a smile and said seriously.


    "Don''t make trouble with you, Luo Chen, do you want to learn or not?"


    Luo Chen is still silent.


    Fang Qingxuan knew that Luo Chen couldn''t save face, so she didn''t want to open her mouth, so she simply lowered her posture and even took a coquettish tone.


    "Well, people are afraid of you. I beg you, Luo Chen. Let someone teach you, OK?"


    Fang Qingxuan said that if Luo Chen didn''t speak any more, it would be hard to say. He relaxed his teeth and said it seriously.


    "Miss Fang, you asked me to learn this, but I didn''t ask you to do it on my own initiative."


    Having said that, Luo Chen in the heart to himself, found a step down.


    It''s Fang Qingxuan who begged for her. It''s not a shame to promise her, and she''s all coquettish. In the face of a beautiful woman who begged so coquettishly, if she still doesn''t promise, it''s not a man?


    Luo Chen''s self hypnosis is very effective. Now he seems to feel that he is meeting Fang Qingxuan''s requirements without any embarrassment.


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "I see. I begged you. All right."


    Luo Chen also took back at this time, play make of mind, serious say.


    "Miss Fang, are you serious?"


    Although Luo Chen is interested in running water, he can''t help suspecting Fang Qingxuan''s falling flowers.


    As a reclusive force, the guwu aristocratic family must have attached great importance to the word "Yin". What is "Yin" is a kind of low-key, not publicized, not known.


    As a miss of the Fang family, is Fang Qingxuan really willing to teach herself the secret skills of this family?


    Fang Qingxuan nodded and said very seriously.


    "I''m serious."


    Finally, in order to dispel Luo Chen''s worries, Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "You saw the monster last night, but we can''t fight it together. If Xiao Feng really studies all of them, not only our Fang family, but also your secret prison will be threatened. Although I don''t know what your background is, you are really a genius. I''d like to teach you what I know and learn. "


    After a pause, Fang Qingxuan stares at Luo Chen without blinking.


    "Just ask for your help."


    Seeing Fang Qingxuan like this, Luo Chen can''t help feeling sad. He asks Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, it''s not my mean heart. I''m just curious. Your Fang family has really arrived. Do you want to place your hope on me, an outsider?"


    Similarly, in fact, Luo Chen also heard from his uncle, mu binglan''s father, Mu Tiancheng.


    At that time, Mu Tiansheng and his brother, who are still in a coma, once mentioned in front of Luo Chen that maybe the future mu family needs Luo Chen''s help to be saved.


    However, at that time, Luo Chen''s mind was duty bound.


    Because Luo Chen feels that he has the ability to help Mu family.


    However, this time, the target is the aristocratic family. After seeing Fang Qingxuan''s strength as the leader of the aristocratic family, Luo Chen can''t help wondering whether he can really control the fight between the aristocratic families?


    Fang Qingxuan sighed.


    "Most of the time, it''s really at this point."


    Today''s Fang family is not united, and they have different ideas and cliques.


    Although my grandfather is old enough to take charge of the family affairs, he still has no energy.


    Fang Qingxuan knows that if the Fang family can''t unite as one, they will never be able to compete with the current Lin family, especially the Lin family who has been attracted by the poison blade organization.


    However, his uncle Fang Shicheng was still short-sighted, only seeing the gains and losses and the enmity in front of him, which made it difficult for the Fang family to fight against the foreign enemies together.


    In fact, if you insist, there are other ways to save your family, or to find the secret of Yunmeng''s floating life, or to turn to other more powerful families to help the Fang family deal with the Lin family.


    But Fang Qingxuan is not willing to pay that price.


    Compared with these, Fang Qingxuan is more willing to believe Luo Chen at the moment.


    It''s not only because Fang Qingxuan appreciates Luo Chen, but more importantly, Luo Chen is the disciple of that elder generation.


    The elder once helped the Fang family when they were in danger. Fang Qingxuan believes that his disciple Luo Chen can also save the Fang family.


    Luo Chen looks at Fang Qingxuan, deeply worried, and feels pity in his heart.Even if Fang Qingxuan doesn''t promise to teach her something about ancient martial arts, Luo Chen won''t ignore her difficulties.


    I can''t say why. Luo Chen thinks that maybe it''s because he and Fang Qingxuan experienced life and death together yesterday.


    Sometimes, it''s better to share weal and woe than anything else to shorten the distance between two people.


    If Luo Chen was still a little wary of Fang Qingxuan for her special identity until last night, now Luo Chen feels that he has regarded Fang Qingxuan as a reliable companion who can give her back.


    Luo Chen assures Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, maybe my promise doesn''t carry much weight, but if you are in trouble one day, Luo Chen will definitely be duty bound to help you!"


    Fang Qingxuan bowed her head and did not speak.


    Luo Chen is curious, called Miss Fang twice.


    Fang Qingxuan suddenly burst out laughing. After laughing, she looked up at Luo Chen and said sincerely.


    "Thank you, Luo Chen."


    The atmosphere gradually relaxed, and Luo Chen began to laugh.


    "I don''t need to thank you. That''s what Miss Fang mentioned just now. Well, it''s a matter of counting."


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "Luo Chen, you still covet the ancient martial arts of our Fang family."


    Luo Chen listened to immediately serious rise, right color way.


    "No, I just want to be stronger, so that I can give you more help when you are in trouble, Miss Fang, isn''t it?"


    Fang Qingxuan quietly holds Luo Chen''s hand.


    "I''m kidding. In fact, I''ve wanted to teach you for a long time, but I know that before you were not very interested in these, so I didn''t mention them."


    Thinking that Luo Chen must have changed her view of herself because of yesterday''s experience, Fang Qingxuan laughs.


    "It seems that yesterday was a blessing in disguise. How can we know?"


    Luo Chen can''t deny this sentence.


    It''s really because Luo Chen feels weak that he wants to ask Fang Qingxuan for advice.


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "But one thing, Luo Chen, you have to remember clearly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4560

    Luo Chen has a wonderful way.


    "What?"


    Fang Qingxuan blinked and said with a smile.


    "You saved me yesterday, Luo Chen. I''ll teach you the martial arts of our Fang family in order to repay you for saving your life. There''s no other meaning, you know?"


    Luo Chen knows that Fang Qingxuan''s purpose is to lower her steps. Luo Chen doesn''t refuse her kindness. He thinks that he has lost so much face. If he can save a little, he can save a little, so he nods with a smile.


    With Luo Chen''s nod, Fang Qingxuan breathes a sigh of relief, and the atmosphere between them becomes relaxed.


    Fang Qingxuan then said, "in that case, Luo Chen, when are you going to officially worship me as your teacher?"


    "Anytime Wait, what are you talking about? "


    Luo Chen widens his eyes and looks at Fang Qingxuan with a charming smile - how to look and how to beat!


    "Worship me as a teacher. What''s the matter? Is there anything strange?"


    "You''re my teacher!"


    Luo Chen repeated these four words several times. At last, he frowned, gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "Fang Qingxuan, are you kidding me?"


    make complaints about Luo Chen''s heart.


    If my brothers of his grandmother knew that I had worshipped a woman as a master, they would not laugh off my big teeth.


    Fang Qingxuan sat upright and said seriously,


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious. In our guwu family, if you want to practice guwu with others, you have to be a teacher. That''s the rule! "


    Luo Chen doesn''t believe it.


    Is there really such a pedantic rule? Why do you always feel that your Qingxuan is cheating me?


    Fang Qingxuan nodded again.


    "It''s true. My master is my grandfather."


    Fang Qingxuan''s Gu Wu was handed down by his grandfather. Luo Chen heard Wu Zekai mention it.


    However, to worship Fang Qingxuan as his master, Luo Chen feels very uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart!


    This was a comrade in arms of the United Front, and he became a master and apprentice in the blink of an eye?


    It makes people want to laugh and cry.


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, it''s a rule. It''s not a shame. Let''s choose a day, just the two of us, and let no one else know. You can offer me a cup of tea and knock your head on your knees for three times. When you meet me later, remember to call master hello and be respectful to me. There''s nothing else to pay attention to. Poof... "


    At the end, Fang Qingxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Still kowtow?


    Luo Chen''s face was iron blue, and his forehead was covered with veins.


    "Fang Qingxuan, I''m afraid you''re not dreaming!"


    Fang Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "That Luo Chen - you don''t study?"


    Luo Chen turns his head and thinks that it''s just a fart. If he only nominally recognizes Fang Qingxuan as a master, he usually follows his normal relationship and then covers it up, so that only heaven knows and earth knows about it. You know what I know, and Luo Chen thinks he can accept it.


    However, when Fang Qingxuan said that he would kowtow and call master Hao when he met, Luo Chen immediately thought of only one sentence.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!


    "No, Miss Fang, you can find Gao Ming."


    Fang Qingxuan pulls Luo Chen''s arm, and her beautiful eyes are full of smiles.


    "Really not?"


    "Don''t learn. Say nothing. Fang Qingxuan, you''re too deceiving!"


    "But it''s a rule. It''s handed down by our ancestors. We can''t change it at will."


    Luo Chen turns around and angrily says.


    "Screw the damn rules, I don''t want face?"


    Fang Qingxuan took the initiative to give in and show weakness.


    "Well, people are afraid of you. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Luo Chen''s excited mood slows down slightly, and his eyes indicate Fang Qingxuan to talk about it.


    Fang Qingxuan said in a slow voice with a smile in her eyes.


    "Let''s simplify the rules. We still have to respect teachers'' tea. Kowtow will be avoided, and master will also call. But when we are alone, just call to make me happy. Do you think it''s ok?"


    After hearing this, Luo Chen can''t help but fall into meditation.


    On the one hand, it''s Fang Qingxuan''s promise to teach the ancient martial arts of the Fang family. On the other hand, it''s Luo Chen''s dignity as a man.


    After much consideration, Luo Chen decided not to face him. On the contrary, he almost lost face in front of Fang Qingxuan.


    Moreover, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. Luo Chen thinks that when he has learned Fang Qingxuan''s skills, for example, Qingxuan is so powerful that he can''t cure Fang Qingxuan. Let me call you Shifu?


    Hum, I''ll let you call me brother then!


    Cough twice, Luo Chen solemnly said.


    "In that case, I''ll try my best to make it difficult for you, Miss Shou Fang, to be your teacher."


    Fang Qingxuan smiles and finally tells Luo Chen."A word from a gentleman?"


    Luo Chen gives Fang Qingxuan a white look.


    "What? Does Miss Fang think I''m cheating? "


    Luo Chen thought that although I''m shameless, I''m not a naughty person.


    Fang Qingxuan waved her hand.


    "No, it''s just a form."


    Luo Chen didn''t say well.


    "It''s hard to catch a horse."


    "Well, my good apprentice is so good. Please listen to me."


    Fang Qingxuan is so happy that she can''t bear to hear Luo Chen call her master.


    Luo Chen feels as if he has been set up by Fang Qingxuan. Now he wants to call himself Shifu. What will he do to make him lose face in the future?


    Luo Chen dare not think!


    Luo Chen''s face is black, and he doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Fang Qingxuan, don''t deceive people too much! What do you mean when I call you Shifu before the program goes


    Fang Qingxuan pulls Luo Chen''s sleeve and looks pretty. She''s a little bird.


    "Isn''t this the first time I''ve accepted an apprentice? I''m so happy. I''ve also accepted Luo Chen, a big man in the mercenary field, as an apprentice. I feel very proud when I say it. So if I want to hear from you first, I''ll ask Master to listen to it."


    Luo Chen didn''t expect that Fang Qingxuan''s attitude changed greatly. He couldn''t resist her coquetry and had to beg for mercy.


    "OK, OK, my name is, my name is OK, please be normal."


    Fang Qingxuan gives a hum and sits up straight. She has a feeling of sitting upright and waiting for Luo Chen to call.


    Luo Chen has been brewing for a long time, but finally he has no old face. When Fang Qingxuan says the word "Shifu", he looks away and shouts out the word "Shifu" with great reluctance.


    When Fang Qingxuan hears this, she can''t help but tease Luo Chen for being so disobedient.


    "It''s too small. I can''t hear you."


    Luo Chen heart a horizontal, simply open up.


    "Master! Master Fang Qingxuan


    With that, he looks at Fang Qingxuan with a black face.


    "Listen up this time!"


    Fang Qingxuan narrowed her eyes and let out a happy hum.


    "Listen up, my good apprentice."


    Luo Chensheng is loveless. He looks at Fang Qingxuan and vows in his heart.


    Wait, sooner or later, I will sleep back!


    Seeing that Luo Chen''s face was not very good, Fang Qingxuan was worried about whether her joke had gone too far and said in a low voice.


    "People just want to tease you. Don''t be angry."


    Seeing that Fang Qingxuan suddenly turns into a little woman, Luo Chen''s dissatisfaction dissipates in a moment.


    "Miss Fang, you are so worried about gain and loss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4561

    Seeing that Luo Chen was not angry, Fang Qingxuan relieved himself and gave Luo Chen a white look.


    "It''s not your fault. The last time you... Forced kissing people, they couldn''t lift their heads in front of you. That''s why I wanted to tease you this time, but I''m afraid you''re really angry."


    With that, Fang Qingxuan''s pretty face was covered with crimson.


    Luo Chen remembered that when she met Fang Qingxuan for the second time at Nanfang residence, she didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and forced to kiss her. She thought that Fang Qingxuan was a kind woman.


    Luo Chen thinks that if Fang Qingxuan has the temper of his own man, beauty killer Zhou Mei, it is estimated that the whole mercenary world will know Luo Chen''s joke that he was killed for flirting with women the next day.


    Speaking of it, Luo Chen seems to want to thank Fang Qingxuan for his kindness of not killing.


    However, seeing Fang Qingxuan''s shy appearance in front of him, Luo Chen felt from the bottom of her heart that this woman was quite good.


    Luo Chen suddenly felt shameless and could get a beautiful scene of beauty shyness.


    "Well, let this topic pass first, my good master."


    Luo Chen couldn''t help calling Fang Qingxuan again. He suddenly found that if he accepted this relationship, he had an inexplicable sense of excitement.


    Fang Qingxuan also calmed down at this time. When she heard Luo Chen calling her master again, she happily answered again.


    Luo Chen said angrily.


    "Miss Fang, you seem to enjoy it?"


    Fang Qingxuan smiled and waved his hand.


    "No."


    With a laugh, the atmosphere between them gradually became happy.


    Fang Qingxuan is in a good mood and takes the initiative to talk to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, you know, in fact, I used to be a very, how to say, very serious person."


    Luo Chen thought Fang Qingxuan was right. When he was in the villa yesterday, he saw Fang Qingxuan''s serious appearance and was very strong.


    Instead, Luo Chen looked at Fang Qingxuan, who was too happy, and was depressed.


    How can a very strong and domineering woman become a teaser? I still like this kind of teasing of Shitu shame play.


    Luo Chen estimated that Fang Qingxuan had to worship her as a teacher. Most likely, it was for fun.


    "But I don''t know why. I just can''t be serious in front of you. I guess I''m infected by you. You haven''t been serious all day."


    After that, Fang Qingxuan gave Luo Chen a rather complaining look.


    Luo Chen said innocently.


    "Miss Fang, I won''t carry your pot. I admit I''m a little natural and unrestrained, but I won''t change your character."


    "You did it."


    Fang Qingxuan refused to let go. Luo Chen couldn''t resist. He had to carry the pot on his back.


    "Well, it''s my pot, but Miss Fang is more likable. Woman..."


    After a pause, Luo Chen said.


    "Especially Miss Fang, a beautiful woman like you is too high and cold. It''s hard to get close."


    With that, Luo Chen couldn''t help thinking of the iceberg beauty at home.


    This contrast, Luo Chen only felt bitter and could not say.


    Luo Chen lamented that he could change even a serious family lady, but he could not melt mu binglan''s iceberg heart.


    Fang Qingxuan talks and laughs with Luo Chen again. The more they talk, the happier they are. They don''t know how tired they are.


    But at the end of the conversation, the topic can''t help returning to yesterday''s things.


    Luo Chen asked Fang Qingxuan.


    "What else happened after we escaped yesterday?"


    Luo Chen didn''t ask casually, but he felt that the enemy might have mastered the initiative of himself and Fang Qingxuan last night. Even if the enemy didn''t know, with Xiao Feng''s character of no omission, he should stay behind after the bomb to ensure that he and Fang Qingxuan were gone yesterday.


    Therefore, Luo Chen wants to know if Fang Qingxuan met something else after he was unconscious yesterday.


    After Luo Chen mentioned it, Fang Qingxuan remembered an important thing and hadn''t told Luo Chen yet.


    Fang Qingxuan told Luo Chen that last night, after she handed the unconscious Luo Chen to Shi Yuhu to the hospital, she found her cousin Fang Shaoyu and asked him to help deal with the innocent people imprisoned by Xiao Feng in the basement.


    Luo Chen is so strange.


    "Haven''t you met anyone with poison blade since?"


    Fang Qingxuan shook his head and said no.


    Since Fang Qingxuan didn''t meet him, it''s likely that he was a poisonous blade. He really didn''t send someone over.


    Although he still had doubts in his heart, Luo Chen also pressed down temporarily and asked about the people imprisoned by Xiao Feng in the basement mentioned by Fang Qingxuan.


    When Fang Qingxuan mentioned Fang Shaoyu to herself, Luo Chen was more or less relieved.


    Because this at least means that Fang Qingxuan has no reservations about himself.


    However, Luo Chen still can''t fully trust Shaoyu.


    Although Fang Qingxuan tried to protect that her cousin was different from Fang Shicheng, Luo Chen still cared about her different position.


    "Is it really no problem for Fang Shaoyu to participate in this matter?"


    Fang Qingxuan reassured Luo Chen.


    "My cousin, I am confident that I can control him and will never cause us trouble. Moreover, at present, the main family force in Jiangdong city is my uncle. I just came here for some personal reasons and didn''t bring many people. I can''t properly deal with those people without the help of Shaoyu''s relationship."


    Luo Chen nodded, indicating that he could understand Fang Qingxuan''s difficulties.


    Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "And I heard a very interesting thing from the people I rescued."


    Luo Chen is interested. Now he cares about any news about poison blade organization.


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "These people were cheated to Jiangdong city by poison blade organization."


    "Cheated?!"


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Qingxuan told Luo Chen that these people were originally residents of a small town called beidouwan town. Later, poison blade organization asked people to go to their town pretending to be the government and told them that beidouwan town would be transformed into a tourist attraction and all of them would be demolished.


    Later, the people of the poison blade organization told the villagers that the government had prepared houses for them in the city as compensation, cheated most of them to Jiangdong City, and then arrested some of them and handed them to Xiao Feng, who then locked them in a secret room underground.


    Luo Chen heard the surprised way.


    "Are they from beidouwan town?!"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded.


    "Yes, you know this place?"


    "I''ll go there once..."


    The last time yunmengyao had a birthday, Luo Chen took their sisters to Beidouxing Bay.


    On the way, he passed beidouwan town. Luo Chen remembered that in the town, Yun Chuyao gave snacks to the children in the town. Luo Chen himself gave his watch to a little boy called moshang.


    However, Luo Chen just thought it was a coincidence and didn''t think much.


    Perhaps it was only Xiao Feng''s madman who was eager to make experiments with living people that made the poison blade organization choose such a remote town.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen suddenly became inexplicably worried about the safety of the street.


    The little boy named Mo Shang impressed Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen asked Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, did you rescue a little boy named Mo Shang among those people?"


    Fang Qingxuan read the name, thought about it and nodded.


    "There is this child, but he is very miserable."


    Luo Chen couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Have you been poisoned by Xiao Feng?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4562

    "What happened to him?"


    Fang Qingxuan recalled the news he heard from the villagers and told Luo Chen.


    "I heard them say that the child named Mo Shang watched his mother and was tortured and killed by Xiao Feng on the operating table."


    Of course, judging from the character of Xiao Feng''s madman, the specific process must be more bloody and cruel. However, Fang Qingxuan really doesn''t want to talk about it in detail, because she is also a little difficult to accept Xiao Feng''s behavior.


    Luo Chen was a little stunned after hearing this. He felt unspeakable sympathy for strangers. A young child witnessed the killing of his relatives. How much harm will it bring to his young heart?


    At the same time, Luo Chen also ignited endless anger at Xiao Feng.


    "Xiao Feng, I must make you pay with blood!"


    Luo Chen suddenly regained her strength and clung to the sheet with one hand.


    Fang Qingxuan sat quietly aside and let Luo Chen vent his feelings.


    After a while, Luo Chen calmed down and asked Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, is the child still with you?"


    Fang Qingxuan said they should still be there. She told Luo Chen that after rescuing the villagers last night, she first arranged for them to go to a place, and then sent them back to Beidouxing town together.


    "Why, do you know the child?"


    "I''ve been to big dipper town once and met this child once. Miss Fang, would you please bring him here to see me today?"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded and said no problem. He went to arrange it at dawn.


    Luo Chen looked up at the ceiling and was a little disappointed. He hoped that the stranger who had lost his relatives could accept his kindness and not be full of malice to the world.


    After thinking of what poison blade organization and Xiao Feng had done, Luo Chen looked colder than ever. In Jiangdong City, it''s too lawless to imprison others so recklessly.


    If they don''t stop it, Luo Chen can''t imagine what they will do in the future.


    However, the most uncomfortable thing for Luo Chen now is that he can''t do anything for the time being.


    Fang Qingxuan saw Luo Chen''s inner pain and comforted him softly.


    Luo Chen calmed down his excitement slightly after being comforted by Fang Qingxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Luo Chen, I think there is something strange in this matter."


    Luo Chen didn''t turn her head. Seeing Fang Qingxuan looked very serious, she couldn''t help frowning and asked her.


    "What''s strange?"


    "I think they chose the Big Dipper Town, not just to deceive these townspeople and imprison them for experiments."


    Luo Chen was surprised to hear Fang Qingxuan''s words, because before that, Luo Chen still thought that the reason why poison blade organization chose Beidouxing town was that the town was too remote and even isolated from the world.


    Therefore, even if there is a big problem, the subsequent impact can be dealt with in time.


    In order to support Xiao Feng''s experiment, the poison blade organization must provide living people. In this case, the villagers in Beidouxing town are undoubtedly a good choice.


    However, Fang Qingxuan seems to have some important clues. Luo Chen asks Fang Qingxuan curiously.


    "What else are they for?"


    Fang Qingxuan tried to stop talking. It seemed that she was hesitating. After a while, she made up her mind and told Luo Chen.


    "Remember the ''cloud dream floating life formula'' I mentioned to you?"


    Luo Chen nodded and said he remembered.


    At the last meeting at the villa in the western suburbs, Fang Qingxuan mentioned that the purpose of the aristocratic family''s large-scale entry into Jiangdong city was to use an ancient martial mental skill called "cloud dream floating life formula".


    "According to the information I have at present, ''cloud dream floating life formula'' is likely to be hidden in the nearby area of Beidouxing town."


    "Do you mean that poison blade organization went to Beidou star town at the beginning of its journey to ''cloud dream floating life formula''?"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded heavily.


    "I told you that the Lin family may have cooperated with poison blade. If so, the Lin family is likely to cooperate with poison blade to investigate Beidouxing town. Then they found that the town is remote, so they tricked the residents of the town to Jiangdong city and imprisoned them for Xiao Feng''s experiment."


    Luo Chen pondered.


    "It''s really possible. Miss Fang, I have a suggestion."


    Fang Qingxuan guessed and asked.


    "Do you want to go to Beidou town again?"


    Luo Chen nodded, shook his fist and said with some expectation.


    "Maybe this will become a new clue for us to deal with the enemy."


    Fang Qingxuan also agreed with this.


    "Then when you get better, we''ll start at once."


    Luo Chen raised his hand and smiled.


    "You see, the side effects of your ''Huiguang pill'' are gone. I think I can recover the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    Fang Qingxuan also exclaimed when he saw Luo Chen''s ruddy and energetic face.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that you have recovered to this level in only one day."


    "I''m a man. Others may not be so powerful, but I''m in good health."


    Luo Chen said that he thought that when he was a child, he was served by the old man''s stick every day and had undergone several times of devil training.


    Therefore, Luo Chencai developed a steel body and iron bones. With the mental skills taught by the old man, his recovery ability is naturally far superior to that of ordinary people.


    Fang Qingxuan smiled and nodded. Seeing that Luo Chen recovered so quickly, she was also happy.


    Although the two of them returned from the defeat of their initiative against Xiao Feng last night, they have now got new clues because they rescued the imprisoned citizens of Beidou town. They can be regarded as some comfort. They are more or less happy in each other''s hearts and are no longer so discouraged as before.


    Luo Chen saw that it was not early and it was close to 3 a.m., so he asked Fang Qingxuan to go back to rest first. Fang Qingxuan didn''t stay much because some things needed to be handled. After making an appointment with Luo Chen in the afternoon, he left.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the southern suburb of Jiangdong City, there was an antique house and courtyard.


    When the candle light went out in the room, Mo Liang stood in the middle of the room and saw the master''s face sitting in front of him. At the moment, it was cloudy and sunny.


    Mo Liang heard about what happened late at night. Originally, the owner got the news from Xiao Feng and sent someone to Xiao Feng''s villa to prepare to encircle and suppress Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan who might escape, but they were stopped by the young lady who rushed there without authorization, which made Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan escape from heaven.


    The middle-aged man stood up from his seat. He paced to his daughter and watched him disobey his orders and let Luo Chen''s daughter go.


    The girl sat on a chair made of mahogany, looked calm, just looked at her father and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, the silence of the house was broken by the middle-aged man.


    His tone was somewhat dissatisfied, but he didn''t mean to blame too much.


    "Heart, what do you think?"


    The girl who asked Xin''er to stand up and face her tall father said with a smile.


    "Father, this is not the time to ask Luo Chen for his life."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4563

    Middle aged men are wonderful.


    "Now is not the time? Tell me what you think. Last night was such a good opportunity that we could kill Luo Chen without bloodshed and remove a great trouble."


    The girl also stood up and carefully analyzed the situation.


    "However, apart from Luo Chen, there is a dark prison behind him."


    The middle-aged man seemed to disdain the dark prison.


    "To destroy Luo Chen is to destroy the dark prison."


    The girl shook her head. She didn''t agree with her father.


    "It has been nearly a year since the decisive battle between the dark prison organization and the five veteran mercenary organizations.


    Although both sides claimed to win, people with a clear eye knew that the losses of the five veteran mercenary organizations were more serious. In the past year, under the leadership of Zhou Ziyu, the dark prison organization expanded rapidly and its strength was better than before.


    In contrast, the five old mercenary organizations in the past have reached the point of sunset. "


    After a pause, the girl laughed.


    "Otherwise, father, can you swallow poison blade organization so easily?"


    The middle-aged man became silent.


    Indeed, at the beginning, I listened to my daughter''s suggestion and basically didn''t spend much effort when internal and external attacks destroyed and annexed the poison blade organization. This matter was not even known to outsiders.


    "Father, don''t underestimate the dark prison because the poison blade organization is weak. Don''t forget the lessons of the five veteran mercenary organizations. If Luo Chen is moved rashly at this time, father, are you going to face the revenge army of the dark prison again?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t know how to refute his daughter. After all, many of her daughter''s decisions had played a key role in the expansion of the family. Now when he saw her opposing his own practices, he can only ask her in an inquiring tone.


    "What are you going to do, my heart?"


    The girl thought for a long time and replied in a deep voice.


    "Put Luo Chen first. Compared with the rising dark prison organization and our current big enemy, Luo Chen is not worth mentioning. He stayed in Jiangdong city for more than half a year. During this time, everyone is getting stronger and only he is standing still. Luo Chen is powerful, but he is a person after all. He is insignificant in the face of the confrontation between forces."


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    "But now Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan have joined hands. If Luo Chen convenes at this time, will our situation be more passive for the dark prison forces behind him?"


    After listening to her father, the girl smiled and waved her hand.


    "I''m really surprised that I didn''t succeed in separating Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan, but Luo Chen won''t call too many people."


    "Why?"


    The girl went to the candlestick, picked up the scissors and cut the wick. She was very confident on her face, as if she had seen the whole situation.


    "Father, don''t forget that there is not only one Fang Qingxuan in the Fang family. At present, Fang Shicheng is the representative force of the Fang family in Jiangdong city. Luo Chen must be in opposition to Fang Shicheng because of Mu binglan. If Luo Chen dares to transfer a large number of people to Jiangdong City, what will Fang Shicheng think?"


    The middle-aged man understood that if Luo Chen transferred his own staff, Fang Shicheng would be alert, so their contradiction would be intensified.


    The girl laughed.


    "In that case, we may not be needed. Luo Chen and Fang Shicheng will fight to the death. We can reap the benefits."


    After a pause, the girl continued.


    "And although Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan seem very united now, it''s because of our existence. If we don''t have hostility to them for a long time, their internal contradictions will naturally come out. After all, Luo Chen''s Fang family has hatred, and we can take advantage of it."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing.


    My daughter is a natural strategist.


    However, after all, he has experienced a lot, and the middle-aged man also has his own ideas. He doesn''t know whether her daughter''s remarks hide her selfishness towards Luo Chen, so he advocates not to shoot Luo Chen for the time being, but as far as he is concerned, the middle-aged man definitely doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance towards Luo Chen and his people.


    In order to test his daughter, the middle-aged man pretended to ask casually.


    "Why didn''t you let your hands go to the villa last night to deal with the people imprisoned by Xiao Feng? Now those people fall into Fang Qingxuan''s hands. Will they think of Beidouxing town?"


    The girl said carelessly.


    "I''m just worried. Those people of the original poison blade organization hate Luo Chen to the bone. If they don''t listen to orders and kill Luo Chen without authorization, they will soon fall short of success?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and believed his daughter''s words first.


    "However, I failed to control those people in time and let them fall into Fang Qingxuan''s hands. It''s my negligence. I''ll take someone to beidouwan town the day after tomorrow and deal with everything."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    "What are you going to do about Luo Chen? Even if we intend to repair it with him, do you think he will agree? He used this trick once last time."


    The girl smiled.


    "Isn''t Lin Feng still in our hands? Don''t worry, he won''t agree."


    The middle-aged man looked at his daughter and was stunned. He immediately smiled again.


    "My heart, you are really addicted to playing. All right, Dad listens to you. You can see the arrangement."


    The girl turned around and called Molian.


    Mo Liang replied respectfully, miss.


    "Go and send a letter to Luo Chen for me."


    "Yes!"


    The girl told her father again.


    "After reading this letter, Luo Chen certainly didn''t dare to act rashly. We just need to follow the established plan step by step."


    After that, the girl went to one side of the desk, picked up the pen and paper, wrote a letter in Lin Feng''s tone, and handed it to Mo Liang.


    Mo Liang nodded and left the room.


    After Mo Liang left, the middle-aged man looked at his daughter and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Xin''er, are you so protective of Luo Chen..."


    But halfway through the conversation, the girl interrupted.


    "Father, you think too much."


    Then the girl left the house.


    ¡­¡­


    At five in the morning, it was still dark.


    Luo Chen sat cross legged on the hospital bed.


    After Fang Qingxuan left, Luo Chen didn''t rest. On the contrary, it was because after talking about ancient martial arts with Fang Qingxuan, she couldn''t help thinking about it by herself.


    Luo Chen closed his eyes. He could vaguely feel that there was an inexplicable power in his body. That power was like a ball running around his body. Luo Chen wanted to try to control this power through the mental method taught by the old man.


    But he found it very difficult to catch. Every time Luo Chen felt that he wanted to touch it, it disappeared instantly. When Luo Chen could no longer control it, it would appear quietly again.


    Physically, Luo Chen felt warm and comfortable everywhere that force passed by.


    Now, that force is gathering in Luo Chen''s left thigh.


    There are Luo Chen, four deep bone wounds left by the monster.


    Luo Chen felt that at the moment, the inexplicable power was healing his wound.


    For this force, Luo Chen feels that it is like a parasitic relationship with himself, and will eliminate all unfavorable factors to his body.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4564

    Although in most cases, the benefits of this force to Luo Chen are healing wounds and so on.


    However, Luo Chen believes that in other aspects, this force also has its role. For example, the side effect of the "Huiguang pill" Fang Qingxuan ate to himself this time. Luo Chen feels that the reason why it can disappear so quickly is due to this force.


    After thinking for a long time, Luo Chen didn''t find a result. Luo Chen simply gave up. He thought that since he had put down his face and worshipped Fang Qingxuan as a teacher, he would take a moment to see if he could get any inspiration from Fang Qingxuan.


    At the moment, Luo Chen paid attention to his injury.


    Most of the lighter wounds on the body have almost healed now, and even no marks have been left.


    However, the four wounds on his thigh, Luo Chen found that although the strength in his body was working hard to heal, I''m afraid it would be better for a while.


    After estimating the time, Luo Chen set the day after tomorrow for going to Beidouxing town with Fang Qingxuan.


    Two days should be enough for you to recover.


    Luo Chen was not sleepy at this time, but he was awake alone in the lonely night. It was really boring. Luo Chen took the quilt and prepared to sleep for a while.


    However, at this time, Luo Chen noticed that someone was nearby. He immediately sat up and looked around vigilantly.


    Suddenly Luo Chen saw that the white curtain in front of the half open window flew up, and then a familiar figure appeared in the ward.


    Luo Chen fixed her eyes on Mo Liang, the top killer of poison blade organization.


    Mo Liang strolled to Luochen hospital bed and said with a relaxed face.


    "Luo Chen, you''re all right. I really admire you for escaping from Mr. Xiao''s trap."


    Luo Chen''s heart was slightly coagulated, but his face was silent.


    "Xiao Feng is to blame. He is too conceited. If another group of killers ambush around the villa, I can''t run away."


    Mo Liang lowered his head and smiled.


    "It''s not Mr. Xiao''s conceit, but Miss Xiao''s intention to let you go."


    "Miss? Who is it?"


    Mo Liang naturally wouldn''t tell Luo Chen too much. He changed the subject.


    "You don''t have to ask more about Luo Chen. This time I come here is also the meaning of miss. Miss hopes to repair it with Luo Chen again."


    Luo Chen disdained to sneer.


    "How can I remember that? I''ve heard it myself?"


    Mo Liang took out a piece of stationery from his arms and handed it to Luo Chen.


    "Don''t rush to refuse. It''s not too late to make a decision after reading this letter."


    Luo Chen took it in doubt, looked at Mo Liang, and then looked down at what was written in the letter.


    I saw it written neatly in Juan Xiu''s font.


    "Brother Luo Chen.


    Today, the poison blade told me that brother Luo Chen almost killed you by them. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but I''m still afraid. They told me that as long as I agree and continue to work for them, they won''t shoot you again.


    I was very happy when I was with brother Luo Chen.


    I''m fine now. I promised to continue to work for poison blade organization. I hope brother Luo Chen will do well in the future.


    Don''t read, Lin Feng. "


    After reading, Luo Chen recognized that this was Lin Feng''s word. He clenched the letter paper in his hand and stared at Mo Liang.


    "Lin Feng is really in your hands!"


    Molian shrugged.


    "As you can see, we need Lin Feng to continue to work for us, so we keep him alive. If Luo Chen wants him to live, you''d better not meddle in our affairs. It''s good for everyone."


    Luo Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked directly at Mo Liang.


    "Do you think I will believe your promise?"


    Molian said.


    "Luo Chen, I admit that we took the lead in fighting against you at the fight club last time, but if you think about it carefully, did you violate the agreement not to interfere in our affairs? This agreement came first and secretly investigated Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, which is different from our appointment?"


    Luo Chen took a heavy breath and was threatened, which made him very unhappy, but compared with this, Luo Chen was more concerned about Lin Feng''s current situation.


    "How is Lin Feng now?"


    Molian said.


    "He is very well now. We even gave him better treatment than before. You know, he is a rare talent, and he knows too many secrets about our organization. He can''t leave at will, either die or stay in the organization all his life."


    Seeing Luo Chen silent, Moliang added.


    "Besides, Lin Feng is our man. You don''t seem to have any loss if you lose him?"


    Mo Liang''s words are really good.


    However, Luo Chen was inexplicably unwilling. Lin Feng in the letter obviously wanted to be with him, but for his own safety, he had to agree to the requirements of poison blade organization.


    Now Luo Chen only feels deeply powerless. Because of his weakness, he can''t protect Lin Feng well. On the contrary, he has to be protected by Lin Feng.


    Luo Chen swore in his heart that one day he would take Lin Feng back again.


    But now, what we need most is forbearance.


    Luo Chen held the letter paper in his hand and whispered.


    "Is there anything else to say?"


    Molian said.


    "If you agree, there''s nothing to explain. I''ll go back and recover my life."


    Luo Chen raised her head, frowned and sneered.


    "What if I disagree?"


    Mo Liang looked at Luo Chen curiously. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "If I don''t agree to a truce with you, will I kill me now?"


    Mo Liang shook his head.


    "The young lady told me not to hurt you. Even if you don''t agree, we won''t do anything to you, but as for the people around you and Lin Feng, I can''t guarantee it."


    Although she was very angry, Luo Chen told herself that she must bear it at this time.


    Luo Chen nodded to Mo Liang as he pressed his heart to kill him.


    "I see. Go back and tell your lady not to stab her in the back."


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Mo Liang smiled and said that. He came to the window, turned over and disappeared into the night. Just like when he left at Lin Feng''s house last time, it seemed that Mo Liang was a master of lightness skills.


    A hostile killer, I wish myself a speedy recovery. How ridiculous!


    Luo Chen felt that he had been deeply insulted, but at the moment he could do nothing.


    After Mo Liang left, Luo Chen calmed his complex mood, unfolded Lin Feng''s stationery and read it again.


    Luo Chen felt sad when he read every word. He seemed to see Lin Feng writing this letter because he was worried about himself and threatened by the poison blade organization.


    Opened the quilt, Luo Chen jumped down from the bed and walked towards the window. With each step, the wound on his thigh came bursts of pain because of involvement, but Luo Chen didn''t care at all.


    He came to the window and looked at the inky night and felt very sad.


    "Damn it!"


    Finally, the accumulated anger and self reproach broke out in his heart. Luo Chen roared and punched hard on the wall.


    Several cracks appeared on the wall. Luo Chen dropped his hand and pointed to the joints. Blood gathered into drops and fell on the floor.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4565

    All night, Luo Chen didn''t sleep. He lay on the hospital bed and looked out of the window. The night gradually dispersed and the sun shone into the room. Luo Chen''s bad mood all night seemed to be dispelled by the sun shining into the ward.


    He sat up, stretched out, got out of bed and was ready to go out and have a look.


    When she came to the hospital aisle, although it was early in the morning, Luo Chen saw that there were still many passers-by on the aisle.


    Luo Chen has been to the hospital many times, but in the past, others were hospitalized. Luo Chen came to see him, but he didn''t want to stay in the hospital to recover his injury this time.


    Luo Chen thought as she walked. What would happen if yunchuyao sisters, Shen lexuan, or mu binglan knew they were hurt? Will you hurry to see yourself?


    Thinking of Luo Chen, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The first three women Luo Chen didn''t have to think about it. If she knew, she would come at the first time. However, Luo Chen was not sure about Mu binglan, who he most wanted to come.


    Thinking, Luo Chen went to the nurse''s desk. He asked the little nurse for a glass of water, and then sat on a chair in the hall.


    There are many leisure places around the inpatient department for patients who can exercise to relax. Luo Chen is also going to take a walk after drinking water.


    At this time, a nurse came and told Luo Chen.


    "Sir, which ward are you from? Why are you sitting here all of a sudden?"


    Luo Chen told her that she just came out to relax, so that she didn''t have to worry, but the nurse insisted that for the sake of Luo Chen''s health, we must make sure whether his condition can be allowed. He came out to relax.


    Luo Chen had no choice but to tell the nurse her ward number.


    The nurse went back to check for a while and came to tell Luo Chen.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, your leg injury is very serious. Please go back with me and have a good rest."


    "No."


    Luo Chen smiled, waved her hand, then stood up, took two steps in front of the nurse and told the nurse.


    "You see, it''s ready."


    Although the wound will still be painful because of the involvement of walking, it has been completely within Luo Chen''s tolerance. Luo Chen can ignore the pain.


    The nurse looked at Luo Chen''s leg strangely. It was clearly written in the medical record that Luo Chen had to rest for at least a week to get out of bed.


    However, Luo Chen in front of him did not look like a big problem. His pace was very stable. He didn''t look like a person with a wound in his leg.


    However, Luo Chen''s attending doctor is Li Ming, a signature surgeon of the city''s first people''s hospital. How can he give wrong cases?


    After the pre exam, the nurse still didn''t dare to ask her to grow up. She told Luo Chen.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, please don''t embarrass me. Otherwise, I''ll take you back to the ward first, and then call to show you. If the doctor says it''s no problem, you can come out for a walk at that time. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Luo Chen thought of the nurse, also for her own good, so she nodded and agreed.


    "Well, you call a doctor and I''ll tell the doctor."


    Then he followed the nurse and went back to the ward.


    Luo Chen''s character is like this. He can''t be quiet at all. Let him lie in the hospital bed for a day. Luo Chen can''t stand it. Therefore, he will endure the pain in his legs and go out for a walk.


    However, the nurse was so conscientious that Luo Chen couldn''t care too much with her. She just wandered around the ward, waiting for her doctor to come.


    Thinking of the doctor, Luo Chen couldn''t help talking to herself.


    "Isn''t it Li Ming again?"


    As soon as he finished, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Li Ming came in with his hands in his pockets, followed by two little nurses.


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    "It''s true that Cao Cao arrived. I was just wondering if it would be you. As a result, you came."


    Li Ming replied with a smile.


    "This is no coincidence. I heard that the patient was you, so I took the initiative to change with your original attending doctor."


    Then he looked at Luo Chen''s legs curiously and asked him.


    "Can we go?"


    Luo Chen didn''t hide from Li Ming either. He took two steps and said.


    "There is still some pain in the wound, but it will not hinder normal activities."


    Li Ming turned back and said to the two little nurses.


    "You two go out first."


    The two little nurses put the cart aside, left the ward and closed the door.


    Luo Chen noticed Li Ming''s look and became serious, curious.


    "Dr. Li, what''s the matter?"


    Li Ming pointed to the sofa and said sit down.


    They sat on the sofa. Li Ming looked at Luo Chen''s injured leg and asked with doubts.


    "Have you met my senior brother?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Ming suddenly said a word, so that Luo Chen didn''t understand the situation, Li Ming said it again.


    "Have you seen Xiao Feng?"


    Luo Chen was a little surprised.


    Fang Qingxuan and himself sneaked into Xiaofeng villa. It should be a very secret thing. Li Ming should not know whether he is in love or in reason.


    However, seeing Li Ming''s uncertain look, Luo Chen estimated that he speculated from other places, so he nodded and asked him curiously.


    "I did meet Xiao Feng, but how do you know, Dr. Li?"


    Li Ming said, sure enough, and then explained to Luo Chen.


    "When I treated you yesterday, I found that your leg was not only badly hurt, but also a kind of poison."


    Luo Chen opened his eyes and said in surprise.


    "And poisoned?"


    Li Ming nodded and continued.


    "This kind of poison was developed by me and my senior brother at the beginning. It is a kind of chronic and severe poison. In the first few hours, it will only paralyze the nerves of organisms. After 24 hours, it will be poisoned and die."


    Luo Chen calculated that it had been 24 hours since he was injured in his leg. It seemed that Li Ming had detoxified himself, so he thanked him.


    "Thank you, Dr. Li, for saving my life."


    But unexpectedly, Li Ming smiled and said he didn''t detoxify himself.


    "To tell you the truth, I was very surprised when I saw you were poisoned last night, because my senior brother and I didn''t study the anti-virus serum. However, what surprised me more was that when you were sent to the hospital, the virus had lost its activity in your body."


    With that, Li Ming looked at Luo Chen.


    "In other words, before Luo Chen came to the hospital, the poison had been dissolved. How did you do it? I''m curious."


    Luo Chen couldn''t help wondering.


    He remembered that after being scratched by a monster, he did suffer from fatigue and paralysis, but it seemed that he was taking Fang Qingxuan''s "Huiguang pill" to get better. Maybe it was the function of the "Huiguang pill"


    Of course, it may also be the strange power in his own body. After all, it seems reasonable that the power can heal wounds, relieve alcohol and poison.


    But Luo Chen is not sure what it is.


    However, Luo Chen didn''t care, just took it all in one stroke.


    Li knew that Luo Chen had great powers in the morning, so he didn''t ask, and it wasn''t just this that surprised him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4566

    Li Ming asks Luo Chen again.


    "One more thing, based on my years of medical experience, it will take at least a week for your leg to get better and get out of bed."


    Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Luo Chen, who the hell are you? Can you get better so quickly?"


    Luo Chen thought a little and felt that there was no need to tell Li Ming about his special body. Even if he did, Li Ming, as a senior intellectual, probably wouldn''t believe it, so he said perfunctorily.


    "You, Dr. Li, don''t know. I certainly don''t know. Maybe I''m born with strong recovery ability. There are always some special people in such a big world. Maybe I''m one of them?"


    Li Ming nodded.


    "That''s also reasonable. In short, I''m still very happy that you can get better. Do you know what I said to your brother yesterday?"


    "What did you say?"


    "I told them that I tried my best. Whether you can wake up depends on your own creation."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Am I hurt so badly?"


    Li Ming was surprised.


    "Don''t you know what your injury looks like?"


    Luo Chen shook his head and couldn''t explain clearly.


    How much he was hurt, he really had no spectrum in his heart.


    At least before eating Qingxuan''s "Huiguang pill", Luo Chen just felt that he had expended too much physical strength to resist monsters. After eating the "Huiguang pill", Luo Chen was as excited as beating chicken blood. After that, he fainted and slept all day and night.


    After the whole thing, Luo Chen didn''t feel that he was hurt to the point of burping his fart.


    Li Ming smiled bitterly.


    "You are really a strange man. If my senior brother knew about you, he would tie you to the operating table and dissect you alive."


    Hearing Li Ming''s words back to Xiao Feng, Luo Chen knew he had asked about Xiao Feng, so she drank a mouthful and remained silent.


    This matter involves too much. Luo Chen thinks Li Ming is an ordinary person. It''s better not to know.


    Luo Chen thought that Li Ming could understand his ideas and would not ask questions. However, Li Ming''s curiosity exceeded Luo Chen''s imagination. He continued to ask Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, you said you met my elder martial brother. Did my elder martial brother get all these injuries on you?"


    Luo Chen coughed twice and could only say it clearly.


    "Dr. Li, you''d better not know too much about it."


    Li Ming suddenly narrowed his eyes, looked at Luo Chen and said solemnly.


    "Luo Chen, if it''s an ordinary thing, I certainly won''t ask you like this, but this time it''s about my senior brother Xiao Feng. I really need to know. Maybe I can help you."


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    "Why are you so positive when it comes to Xiao Feng? And what can you help me?"


    Li Ming''s face was more dignified than ever before.


    "I told you that my senior brother is now in the headquarters of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry and is involved in the research of demon experiment. You should know more about this than I do. You are investigating, aren''t you?"


    It was Mu Tiansheng''s coma that involved Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. Li Ming knew this. Therefore, Luo Chen was not surprised that Li Ming knew himself and investigated Lin''s pharmaceutical industry.


    Luo Chen nodded and said so.


    Li Ming lowered his voice.


    "The wound on your leg is definitely not man-made, nor does it look like it was left by a beast. What is it? Is it a monster? Is it a monster studied by my senior brother?!"


    Li Ming''s series of questions made Luo Chen feel numb. He never thought that Li Ming knew so much.


    But Luo Chen is still hesitating whether to tell Li Ming these things, because Li Ming is only an ordinary person after all. If he is involved, it will not do him any good.


    However, Luo Chen immediately began to wonder. He looked at Li Ming wearing a white coat and gold wire glasses, holding his hands together, with a solemn face.


    Is Li Ming really just an ordinary person? Can an ordinary person know so much?


    Is it difficult for Li Ming to have another background?


    A series of questions made Luo Chen change his eyes on Li Ming.


    Li Ming noticed the change of Luo Chen''s attitude and explained.


    "Luo Chen, my identity is not as complicated as you think. I''m just an ordinary doctor, but I do know a lot about my senior brother."


    Luo Chen breathed a sigh. He asked Li Ming to continue. He wanted to hear what intersection there was between Li Ming and Xiao Feng.


    Li Ming sighed and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket.


    Smoking is forbidden in the ward. Luo Chen sees that Li Ming has lit a cigarette regardless of these regulations at the moment. She thinks that there may be something hidden in Li Ming''s heart, which makes him depressed.


    Li Ming took a puff and spit out a little smoke. Then he pushed the cigarette box and lighter in front of Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen took it and lit one for himself.


    It seems that cigarettes relax Li Ming''s tense nerves, and he slowly opens his mouth.


    "I told you before that after my senior brother and I participated in an inhuman medical experiment, we parted ways with him."


    Luo Chen nodded and said yes.


    Li Ming took another sip and said.


    "But later, senior brother, he found me again."


    Luo Chen asked.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Li Ming replied.


    "Ask me to do him a favor. Elder martial brother told me that his experiment encountered some problems, which appeared in my field, so he wanted to ask me to have a look. I was worried that elder martial brother was doing those terrible experiments again, and didn''t promise at first."


    "But elder martial brother promised me again and again that it was a normal experiment, and at the most critical moment, let me help him. At last, I was soft hearted and promised elder martial brother, and then I saw that thing in elder martial brother''s laboratory."


    "That thing?"


    Luo Chen vaguely felt that the thing in Li Ming''s mouth was the same kind of other things as the monster he met.


    Li Mingchang breathed a sigh and looked dignified and widowed.


    "I don''t know how to describe it. It''s like a man, but it''s not a man. It''s like a beast, but it''s not a beast."


    Luo Chen felt at the moment that there was nothing to hide. What Li Ming said must be the monster Xiao Feng was studying.


    Since Li Ming already knows so much, it''s better to tell him what he knows. Li Ming and Xiao Feng have such a close relationship that they may really help themselves.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen described to Li Ming the appearance and characteristics of the monster.


    After hearing this, Li Ming nodded and said that was it, and immediately smiled bitterly.


    "It seems that you have seen Luo Chen. Elder martial brother really did such a ridiculous thing."


    Luo Chen smiled helplessly.


    "Dr. Li, go on."


    Li Ming lights another cigarette.


    "At that time, senior brother transplanted some organs and parts of the beast body into the human body through gene transplantation technology. He wanted to create an orc? I''ll call it that for the time being."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4567

    Orcs!


    Luo Chen heard Li Ming''s name and remembered it. He felt that it was so appropriate. The monster really had a sense of combination between beast and man.


    Li Ming continued.


    "But elder martial brother couldn''t overcome it. Most of the experimental subjects died because of the rejection reaction of organisms. Therefore, I found myself who has more research in this field."


    After that, Li Ming sighed and let out a long breath.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t dare to participate in the experiments of senior brother. Some of them are too crazy."


    In this regard, Luo Chen also nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Feng is indeed a talent, but he can''t hide the fact that he is a complete, crazy madman.


    "But my senior brother threatened me that if I didn''t help, my life would be in danger."


    Luo Chen frowned.


    "So you helped?"


    Li Ming said with some regret.


    "I can''t help it. I know what kind of person elder martial brother is. If I refuse, I won''t have a chance to sit here and talk with you today."


    Luo Chen didn''t blame Li Ming.


    "I understand."


    Li Ming continued to talk to Luo Chen about what happened later.


    Under the threat of Xiao Feng, he helped his experimental body overcome the exclusion phenomenon, and Xiao Feng was able to continue his experimental research. Later, Li Ming was really afraid that Xiao Feng would find himself again, so he came to work in Jiangdong city.


    However, it didn''t take long to hear that Xiao Feng also came to Lin''s pharmaceutical industry in Jiangdong city. Since that moment, Li Ming was very upset. He was always afraid that Xiao Feng would suddenly appear in front of him.


    Li Ming smiled bitterly.


    "In fact, after helping elder martial brother that time, I felt that he wanted to kill me, because I was not the same kind in his eyes, and I was afraid that I would harm him in the future."


    Luo Chen repeatedly asked.


    "Then why did he let you go again?"


    "Maybe it''s because of our teacher brother relationship for several years."


    Considering the feelings of teachers and brothers?


    Luo Chen recalled Xiao Feng and thought it was hard to imagine that he was such a murderous, addicted and inhuman person. Would he also take these feelings into account?


    It seems that Li Ming himself felt a little reluctant and changed his mouth.


    "Maybe he wants to keep me. If something goes wrong after his experiment, he will continue to look for me. So this time I heard that he came to Jiangdong city and has been nervous."


    Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Dr. Li, do you know what a terrible thing you made for Xiao Feng?"


    Li Ming nodded, as if aware of the consequences of helping the tyrant.


    "From the wound on your body, I can imagine what kind of monster it is, but..."


    "But?"


    Li Ming snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand and said to Luo Chen with determination.


    "Luo Chen, the reason why I asked you to say this today is to see if I can give you some help."


    Luo Chen was overjoyed and immediately asked Li Ming what help it was.


    Li Ming looked a little solemn.


    "Because I helped my senior brother, I learned most of the confidential contents of his experiment, including the gene sequencing method he used to transform orcs."


    Luo Chen doesn''t know much about this and asks Li Ming what''s the use of these.


    Li Ming explained to Luo Chen that the orc is a new creature created through gene reordering technology. If we can know its gene sequence, we can make the corresponding immune destroyer to destroy its immune system, so as to make it produce rejection reaction and destroy it from the inside.


    Luo Chen was overjoyed and asked Li Ming.


    "You mean, you can make things against orcs, right?"


    Li Ming nodded.


    "Yes, I can start making it now. If you need Luo Chen, I''ll give it to you as soon as I finish it."


    Although he has reached a truce with poison blade again, Luo Chen also knows that this is just that both sides have set their goals elsewhere, and when the goals are the same again, the conflict will arise again.


    Luo Chen asked Li Ming to make a batch of such immune destroyers and promised to give him enough money for his use.


    But at this time, Li Ming showed a little uneasy look. Luo Chen asked him curiously what happened.


    "There''s a problem. I''m a little worried."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s more than a year since I came into contact with my senior brother''s experiment last time."


    Li Ming lights a cigarette again.


    "Over the past year, I don''t know how his experiment has progressed or whether he has used other genetic methods. Luo Chen, if elder martial brother really uses other genetic methods on the experimental body, my existing information will be useless."


    Hearing this, Luo Chen seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water.


    With Xiao Feng''s alertness and IQ, 80% have taken measures.


    The ups and downs of this mood made Luo Chen a little upset. He just smoked silently and didn''t know what to say.


    Li Ming said again.


    "But there is another way."


    "What can I do?"


    Li Ming told Luo Chen that if genes can be extracted from Xiao Feng''s current experimental body, the genetic means used by Xiao Feng can be redefined, and he is also confident to study the corresponding immune destroyer.


    Luo Chen frowned after listening.


    Extracting genes from Xiao Feng''s experimental body is simple to say, but it is as difficult to do.


    The experimental body in the villa the night before yesterday has been blown to pieces. Is it difficult to go to the headquarters of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry to get the gene of the experimental body?


    But after thinking for a while, Luo Chen suddenly thought, can you take a chance and go back to Xiao Feng''s villa to see if you can find some broken limbs of the monster.


    In theory, we can extract genes as long as they are part of the body of an organism.


    Luo Chen confirms to Li Ming whether it is so.


    Li Ming nodded.


    "Yes, as long as it is on the experimental body, whether it is nails, hair or anything, the gene sequence can be detected."


    Luo Chen stood up immediately after listening.


    "Dr. Li, let''s go somewhere. You wait for me to change."


    After that, he threw down Li Ming, who looked puzzled. Luo Chen went to change his clothes. When he came back, he took him out of the hospital without waiting for Li Ming to ask about the situation.


    On the way, Luo Chen told Li Ming that this trip was to take a chance and see if he could find some broken limbs of monsters near Xiaofeng villa.


    Li Ming was surprised.


    "Why, broken limbs?"


    Luo Chen briefly told Li Ming that he sneaked into Xiao Feng''s villa the night before yesterday, met the monster code a of the experimental body he studied, and then escaped. The villa and the monster were bombed.


    Li Ming opened his eyes and looked at Luo Chen incredulously.


    At least a moment ago, although he felt that his senior brother was extreme and strange, and Luo Chen was mysterious and unpredictable, he still belonged to the category of a normal person.


    But now, after hearing Luo Chen''s story about the conflict between him and Xiao Feng, Li Ming only feels like listening to a story.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4568

    The city''s first people''s hospital is not far from Xiaofeng villa and Wanghai road. Luo Chen and Li Minghua spent half an hour here.


    The newspaper published what happened here, but only a few words said that the gas leakage in Xiaofeng villa caused a fire and then an explosion.


    Luo Chen knew that this should be the result of Fang Qingxuan''s deliberate guidance of public opinion.


    After entering the community, Luo Chen drove his car and came to Xiao Feng''s villa.


    There is only a piece of dark muck left in the villa. It seems that there is no time to clean up, which is good news for Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen and Li Ming got out of the car and came to the ruins. A cordon was set up around them, but no one was watching.


    They crossed the cordon and came to the ruins.


    With his memory, Luo Chen found the place where the explosion occurred and told Li Ming to look around to see if he could find something on the monster.


    They tossed and turned in the ruins for a long time, but they didn''t find anything.


    Luo Chen spent a lot of effort. At this time, he felt a little tired. In addition, the wound on his leg was constantly involved. The pain became stronger and stronger, so he had to find a stone and sit down to have a rest.


    Li Ming also had no harvest. He came to Luo Chen and sat down and told him.


    "I didn''t even see a piece of meat. It must have been burned to ashes by the fire."


    Luo Chen felt that Li Ming had made some sense and couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    But Luo Chen didn''t want to give up like this. After a break, he told Li Ming to look around all the time, and Li Ming readily agreed.


    They then spent nearly an hour looking for the bottom of Xiaofeng villa. Luo Chen even found a passage to the underground secret room under the ruins. However, Luo Chen knew that everything in the secret room had been cleaned by Fang Qingxuan, so there was no need to go in.


    In the end, they still got nothing.


    Luo Chen and Li Ming, go back to the car.


    Li Ming smiled.


    "It doesn''t seem very lucky."


    Luo Chen nodded helplessly. Before leaving, he looked back at the ruins and was very unwilling.


    However, just when I felt that this matter was over, there was a turn for the better.


    On the way back to the hospital, Luo Chen received a call from Fang Qingxuan.


    It turned out that Fang Qingxuan took her to the hospital to see Luo Chen at the agreed time, but found that Luo Chen was not in the ward, so she called to ask about the situation.


    Luo Chen told Fang Qingxuan about coming to Xiaofeng villa with Li Ming to look for the monster body, and told her to go back immediately.


    "Monster corpse?"


    At the other end of the phone, Fang Qingxuan said curiously.


    "Do you need that?"


    Luo Chen was a little excited.


    "What do you have?"


    "Well, after seeing you off that night, I stayed to deal with the follow-up. I saw a monster''s claw nearby. I didn''t think much at that time, so I asked someone to take it back."


    Luo Chen tells Li Ming that there are monster claws. Li Ming immediately emits light in his eyes and tells Luo Chen that the claws can also extract genes.


    "Miss Fang, can you ask your people to send the monster''s claws to the hospital immediately?"


    "OK, I''ll have someone bring it."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Chen swept away his previous loss, looked excited and said to Li Ming.


    "Dr. Li, I didn''t expect it. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to come."


    Li Ming is also happy for this flying Hengxi, but he is also curious about the person on the phone who can discuss it with Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, who is this Miss Fang?"


    "Oh, she. I''ll introduce her to you when I go back to the hospital."


    After driving for a while, Luo Chen suddenly remembered that she seemed to be looking for someone to take care of her.


    From Fang Qingxuan''s mouth, Luo Chen knows that his mother has been killed by Xiao Feng, and the whereabouts of his father is not clear, but Luo Chen estimates that it is also bad.


    If that''s the case, you''ll be left alone. You have to find someone to take care of him.


    The most suitable candidate is undoubtedly Yun Chuyao.


    Luo Chen called Yun Chuyao.


    At this time, Yun Chuyao is chairing a meeting in the company.


    Not long ago, Liu Wenxin summoned the main department managers of Luochen company and announced to them that Yun Chuyao was appointed as the acting general manager of the company by Luochen, the general manager, and presided over all affairs during Luochen''s absence.


    No one dares to object to the result announced by Liu Wenxin, because anyone with a clear eye in the company can see that Yun Chuyao has a deep relationship with general manager Luo Chen. Of course, few people have complaints, because Yun Chuyao''s ability is obvious to all.


    Therefore, when Luo Chen is away from the company, Yun Chuyao has the highest voice.


    Although Liu Wenxin was appointed by Mu Tiancheng to assist Luo Chen, seeing that Luo Chen relied so heavily on Yun Chuyao, he was very interested in handing over the power of the company to Yun Chuyao and assisting him.


    Yun Chuyao is not rare. She has such a prominent status and power, but she feels duty bound to think that she is sharing her worries for Luo Chen.


    With the current development speed of the company, it will soon start preparing for expansion, financing and even listing.


    However, these are still major events after all. Yun Chuyao still plans to discuss with Luo Chen. This meeting is mainly to determine the future development direction of the company.


    The position of the general manager is empty, but Yun Chuyao sits next to him and has explained everything.


    After listening to the suggestions of most people, Yun Chuyao sorted out their suggestions and plans for the future development of the company.


    Tan Lin''s insight is unique, which makes Yun Chuyao more optimistic.


    Tan Lin, a woman, Yun Chuyao, met her at the gate of Lijing Mingdu community when Luo Chen sent her and her sister home in the evening on her sister''s birthday.


    Yunchuyao doesn''t know what the relationship between Luo Chen and Tan Lin is and why Tan Lin will come to Luo Chen''s company.


    However, she did not look at Tan Lin with colored eyes.


    Yun Chuyao took out Tan Lin''s suggestion alone and prepared to discuss it with you to check and make up for deficiencies and improve it.


    However, just then, Yun Chuyao received a phone call.


    Seeing the caller is Luo Chen, Yun Chuyao immediately told the crowd, and then went out of the conference room. In Yun Chuyao''s heart, there is nothing bigger than Luo Chen.


    After Yun Chuyao left, the meeting room became lively. Many people couldn''t help but wonder and began to guess.


    "Did you say it would be the general manager who called Miss Yun?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Do you think Miss Yun has talked to anyone except the general manager?"


    "But miss Yun is also powerful. She is so capable. She is still so beautiful. She is a perfect beauty."


    "Not really."


    Tan Lin could not help turning her head when she heard that most of the people around her were talking about Yun Chuyao. She was interested and wanted to look at Yun Chuyao on the phone outside the glass door.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4569

    Although she has not been in contact with Yun Chuyao for a long time, Tan Lin has to admit that Yun Chuyao is really perfect.


    He looks beautiful and beautiful, and his ability is so outstanding. He manages the company methodically and easily, and has a good character. He is knowledgeable, reasonable, gentle and considerate.


    Such a perfect woman, Tan Lin thought, no wonder Luo Chen would rely on her so much.


    Luo Chen, Luo Chen, there is such a perfect woman around you. Do you love Xiaoxuan more or yunchuyao more?


    Tan Lin couldn''t help talking in her heart.


    She felt that Shen lexuan could not compare with Yun Chuyao, so she couldn''t help worrying.


    At this time, Yun Chuyao also finished the phone call. Hearing that Luo Chen was in the hospital and let herself go, Yun Chuyao decided to start immediately.


    Seeing yunchuyao coming back, everyone immediately calmed down.


    Yunchuyao came to her seat and handed over the documents to her assistant, but told everyone.


    "Everybody, I have one thing that needs to be dealt with immediately."


    Then she looked at Tan Lin.


    "Manager Tan, you''ll focus on introducing the planning book you just wrote. You can discuss it first to see what''s wrong and worth improving."


    Tan Lin nodded and said hello.


    After the arrangement, Yun Chuyao hurried out of the conference room.


    In the parking lot under the office building, Luo Chen bought a car specially for Yun Chuyao.


    Yunchuyao starts the car, leaves the company and drives towards the hospital.


    At this time, Luo Chen has also returned to the hospital.


    He and Li Ming went back to their own ward in the inpatient department. When they went in, they saw Fang Qingxuan, who had already come, and Fang Qingxuan, who was sitting on one side, as if numb and lost his soul.


    Seeing the haggard look on the street, Luo Chen couldn''t help feeling distressed for a while and immediately walked towards him.


    Fang Qingxuan patted her on the back and told him that Luo Chen was coming.


    The stranger seemed to have recovered his mind at this time. He saw that what stood in front of him was the big brother who listened to his ideals in the town, encouraged himself and gave himself a watch. He immediately couldn''t help tears in his eyes and cried.


    "Brother!"


    After shouting, he rushed over and hugged Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen saw this sad look on the street, touched his head, comforted him and said.


    "Good boy, it''s okay."


    "Brother, Wuwu... I''m so scared, I''m so scared."


    "Good boy, don''t be afraid. If your brother is here, you''ll be treated as a nightmare. Don''t be afraid."


    "But, but, my mother... Sobbing..."


    When I thought of my mother, who was brutally killed by Xiao Feng, and thought of the scene like hell, I couldn''t help crying, and the cry became more intense.


    Seeing this, because of Xiao Feng''s madness, a child who should enjoy the warmth of the family suddenly lost his closest person. Luo Chen''s hatred for Xiao Feng became stronger.


    Luo Chen spent a lot of time to ease the mood on the street. He sat with the street, and Fang Qingxuan and Li Ming sat opposite.


    The stranger still sobbed from time to time, and Luo Chen kept caressing his back.


    When he felt that his mood had stabilized, Luo Chen asked him.


    "Can you tell your brother what happened?"


    The stranger nodded and slowly told Luo Chen what he had encountered. His voice was still shaking.


    After listening to moshang''s words, Luo Chen learned that the villagers in Beidouxing town were poisoned, not only those imprisoned in Xiaofeng''s basement, but also a considerable number of people were arrested to the headquarters of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, including moshang''s father.


    The stranger finished, grabbed Luo Chen''s sleeve, his voice trembled and begged.


    "Brother, can you save my father, my mother? She has... I don''t want to lose my father anymore."


    With that, the stranger couldn''t help crying.


    "I have only two relatives, father and mother. I can''t lose my father anymore."


    Luo Chen made a mistake for a moment. His father is now in Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters. It is undoubtedly as difficult as heaven to save him, but this sad look on the street breaks Luo Chen''s heart. He really can''t bear to refuse such a request on the street. He is only a child, but he is experiencing such suffering.


    It''s hard to imagine how much trauma it would leave to his heart if he lost his parents at this age and his mother was killed alive in front of him.


    Just when Luo Chen was in trouble, Fang Qingxuan spoke.


    "Little brother, although I don''t want to tell you, your father is dead."


    Luo Chen looks at Fang Qingxuan and doesn''t understand why she says so, but when she sees Fang Qingxuan''s hint in her eyes, she also understands.


    Fang Qingxuan was afraid that strangers would cause trouble, so he simply cut off all his thoughts.


    Luo Chen knows that Fang Qingxuan is doing it for his own good to avoid embarrassment and for the good of strangers. Although it may be cruel to strangers for a time, if he knows that his father doesn''t know whether he lives or dies in Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, this matter has always been on his mind, which is also a kind of torture for him.


    The stranger looked at Fang Qingxuan blankly, and tears poured out of his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe what he heard. Not long ago, he lived happily with his parents, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was left alone in the world.


    The stranger turned his head and asked Luo Chen in a trembling voice.


    "Brother, sister, is that true? My father, too..."


    Finally, he couldn''t help crying.


    Luo Chen clenched his fist. He knew that the lie might be cruel to strangers, but he nodded for the sake of the overall situation.


    The last glimmer of hope on the street was completely cut off, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse, lying on the table and crying.


    Luo Chen, Fang Qingxuan and Li Ming were moved one after another.


    Li Ming felt even more guilty because he knew that the child''s mother died at the hands of his senior brother.


    He took out his cigarette box from his pocket and lit himself a cigarette to ease his depression.


    All three were speechless.


    After a long time, the cry on the street gradually weakened and finally disappeared.


    Luo Chen patted Mo Shang''s back. Mo Shang raised his head and looked at Luo Chen. His eyes were full of hatred.


    With such eyes, even Luo Chen was awestruck when he saw it.


    In the world of international mercenaries, Luo Chen has seen many children who are more miserable than strangers. Many of them have stepped into the path of Shura revenge because of hatred, but Luo Chen has never seen such eyes as strangers.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of hatred can make a child show such eyes.


    The stranger looked at the stranger and gnashed his teeth. The voice was a little chilling.


    "I want revenge!"


    The next second, the breath on my body weakened slightly, and the voice eased a lot, but it was still full of strong hatred.


    "Brother, I want revenge!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4570

    When a child with a tragic experience says that I want revenge, Luo Chen knows that the child is basically going to step on the road of Shura for revenge. Luo Chen has seen too many examples.


    But for strangers, Luo Chen didn''t want him to be blinded by hatred.


    Embarking on the road of revenge means that you will be controlled by hatred all your life and will never feel the beauty of life again.


    He is still a child and has a good time waiting for him.


    Luo Chen how much hope, on the street can forget these things, as a nightmare.


    Luo Chen will finish revenge for him.


    Luo Chen held his hand and faced his eyes full of hate.


    "On the street, you are still young. It''s not the time to do these things. Trust your brother. My brother will avenge you."


    My mind is full of hatred for the murderer of my parents. I''ve lost my mind.


    "I don''t care. I must kill them myself! Avenge my parents!"


    Luo Chen patted the table and said to her loudly.


    "Do you know who killed your parents?! what do you take to kill them?! you are still a child. Do you know what you take for revenge?"


    The stranger was restrained by a series of questions from Luo Chen. He swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know how to answer. Finally, he could only sob in a low voice.


    Luo Chen continued.


    "You have lost your relatives, but so what? You are still young and have a long way to go. You can''t always live in hatred."


    The stranger looked at Luo Chen and kept sniffing, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "I will avenge you, but in exchange, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, go by yourself and see if you starve to death in the street first, or find your enemies first and kill them!"


    The stranger sobbed.


    "OK, brother, I listen to you."


    Luo Chen took a long breath and finally smiled. He patted her on the shoulder.


    "Good boy, stop crying. Men are not allowed to cry."


    He stretched out his hand to dry the tears on his face, but his body was still shaking gently.


    Luo Chen has tried his best to appease the child with such a tragic experience, but he also knows that it can''t cure his traumatized heart. I''m afraid there''s only time to cure him.


    Because of Mo Shang, Luo Chen didn''t talk to Fang Qingxuan about poison blade organization and Xiao Feng. She was afraid that Mo Shang would be excited again. She wanted to wait until Yun Chuyao came and took Mo Shang away.


    So Luo Chen first introduced Li Ming to Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, this is the ace doctor of the Municipal First People''s Hospital, Li Ming."


    "Dr. Li, this is my friend, Miss Fang."


    They said hello to each other.


    Fang Qingxuan felt that he was familiar with finding a name. Later, he remembered that he heard it from Xiao Feng. He had a younger martial brother named Li Ming.


    So Fang Qingxuan asked.


    "Dr. Li, you are..."


    Fang Qingxuan changed his way when he noticed the street.


    "That man''s younger martial brother, isn''t he?"


    Li Ming also knew that Fang Qingxuan was talking about Xiao Feng and nodded in shame.


    Fang Qingxuan smiled at Luo Chen.


    "No wonder you want that thing. It''s for this. It seems that Dr. Li has some plans."


    Luo Chen said.


    "Dr. Li may be able to give us some help."


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Yun Chuyao, dressed in ol, stepped in high heels.


    Seeing Luo Chen, yunchuyao immediately came to him and sat down. She asked nervously.


    "Brother Luo, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?"


    Luo Chen smiled and said it was all right.


    Yunchuyao looked carefully and became more worried.


    "You''re obviously hurt. Are you badly hurt?"


    Luo Chen is so strange.


    "A little injury doesn''t matter, but how can you see it?"


    Luo Chen looked in the mirror. Except that the wound on his leg had not healed, there should be no marks left in other places.


    Yun Chuyao took Luo Chen''s hand and said softly.


    "I can feel what happened to brother Luo. Do you want me to take care of you?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "I''m half right. I want you to take care of someone for me, but not me."


    With that, Luo Chen pulled Mo Shang up and pulled Yun Chuyao in front of him.


    "Come on, this is my brother''s girlfriend. Her name is sister."


    Fang Qingxuan couldn''t help laughing when she heard Luo Chen calling Yun Chuyao his girlfriend.


    Luo Chen heard it and gave Fang Qingxuan a white eye. Yun Chuyao also noticed that Fang Qingxuan was a beautiful but strange woman.


    The stranger heard that it was Luo Chen''s girlfriend and recognized Yun Chuyao as the big sister who distributed snacks to a group of children in the town at that time. He immediately felt very kind and called her sister.


    Yunchuyao also recognized moshang. She remembered that Luo Chen seemed to care about the little boy in BeiDouXing Town, so she reached out and rubbed the small head on moshang, smiled and said.


    "Little brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember your sister?"


    I remember, said Yun Chuyao.


    "Well, I''ll go home with my sister later. My sister will give you sugar."


    When I heard sugar, I thought of my own town. I couldn''t help thinking of my dead parents. Tears came out again.


    Yunchuyao was a little caught off guard by the stranger''s reaction. She looked at Luo Chen and asked Luo Chen what happened.


    Luo Chen signs Li Ming to take him out first.


    Li Ming stood up and left the ward with a stranger.


    After Mo Shang left, Luo Chen told Yun Chuyao what happened to Mo Shang.


    After hearing this, yunchuyao stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and said incredulously.


    "Has the child experienced such a thing?"


    Luo Chen nodded a little sadly and then said.


    "He''s helpless now. I want you to take care of him for a while, Yao Yao. I know you have a good character and are gentle. Usually enlighten him for me."


    Yun Chuyao said.


    "Don''t worry, brother Luo. I''ll take good care of him."


    In fact, after hearing what happened to Mo Shang, Yun Chuyao felt pity for Mo Shang in her heart, because Yun Chuyao and her sister were also there. They lost their relatives and suffered a lot when they were very young.


    Luo Chen held Yun Chuyao''s small hand and said with a smile.


    "Trouble you, Yao Yao. You''ll take me back later. I''ll come to you later."


    "OK."


    After talking to Yun Chuyao for a long time, Luo Chen found that Fang Qingxuan was left to one side by herself. Although Fang Qingxuan drank tea calmly, Luo Chen saw a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    "By the way, Yao Yao, let me introduce you. This is Miss Fang Qingxuan, my business partner."


    Hearing Luo Chen''s active introduction, Yun Chuyao said hello to Fang Qingxuan.


    "Hello, Miss Fang."


    Fang Qingxuan also politely replied, and then deliberately told Luo Chen.


    "Mr. Luo Chen can find such an excellent woman as Miss Chu Yao as a girlfriend. It''s really enviable."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4571

    Hearing this, Yun Chuyao couldn''t help blushing and wanted to explain.


    "Miss Fang, you misunderstood me. In fact, I......"


    Luo Chen interrupted Yun Chuyao and said to Fang Qingxuan with a smile.


    "I also feel very lucky."


    Then he hugged Yun Chuyao.


    Fang Qingxuan smiled.


    "A man of talent and a woman of beauty is a match made in heaven."


    Luo Chen laughed and said to Fang Qingxuan after laughing.


    "Thank you for Miss Fang''s praise."


    After instructing Yun Chuyao about what happened on the street, Luo Chen sent Yun Chuyao out of the ward.


    Li Ming is waiting in the corridor with a stranger.


    When he saw Luo Chen and others coming out, he pulled the stranger up.


    Luo Chen patted his head.


    "On the street, be obedient. Go home with your sister first. I''ll go back to see you later."


    Yun Chuyao took her little hand and said softly.


    "Come on, say goodbye to your brother and go home with your sister first."


    It seems that Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao feel warm again. Now the mood on the street is much better, and there is a faint smile on their face.


    After saying goodbye to Luo Chen, Mo Shang was pulled away by Yun Chuyao.


    Luo Chen saw two dark prison elites following in the crowd, and Yun Chuyao left.


    When yunchuyao and moshang disappeared at the end of the corridor, Luo Chen turned to greet Li Ming and Fang Qingxuan.


    "Let''s go in and talk."


    Fang Qingxuan teased Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, your ''business partner'' takes a long time. I''m tired of listening. Every time I introduce me to others, I''m a business partner."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "You also understand me. If you don''t call me that, you can''t let me tell your true identity?"


    Fang Qingxuan leaned against Luo Chen and whispered.


    "In fact, you can change your name."


    "What do you call it?"


    Fang Qingxuan''s tone was somewhat charming.


    "Like a girlfriend or something."


    After listening, Luo Chen threw Fang Qingxuan a big white eye, sat back on the sofa and shook his head.


    "Pull it down. I''m tired enough now. I won''t give you a chance to soak me."


    Fang Qingxuan sat down next to Luo Chen, and there was a flash of regret in his eyes.


    "You really don''t understand amorous feelings!"


    Li Ming, who was sitting opposite, saw Luo Chen among women, so tired that he couldn''t help smiling.


    Luo Chen was quite helpless and reached out and patted the table gently.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    After hearing this, Fang Qingxuan and Li Ming also sat up. After all, the joke should be stopped. The current situation is still very serious.


    However, Luo Chen at the moment resented one thing, that is, Fang Qingxuan told moshang that his father was dead in order to break his mind.


    At present, only my father was arrested at the headquarters of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, but there is no end to life or death.


    Luo Chen simply asked Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, do you think my father is really dead?"


    Fang Qingxuan shook his head and said I don''t know. Instead, he looked at Luo Chen. He was suspicious and surprised.


    "You don''t want to help him save people?"


    Luo Chen said.


    "If I have a chance, I really want to try."


    "To tell you the truth, the chance is slim. Do you think his father fell into Xiao Feng''s hands, and it has been so long. What is the probability of being alive?"


    Luo Chen nodded. He had to admit that Fang Qingxuan made a lot of sense.


    Xiao Feng caught these people to do experiments. It has been nearly a week. The probability of his father''s survival is not too great.


    Fang Qingxuan smiled quietly and asked Luo Chen.


    "Are you a very emotional person? Why didn''t I see it before?"


    Luo Chen said no, it was just a stranger to the child, which made him have an inexplicable sense of intimacy, so he wanted to help him as much as he could.


    Fang Qingxuan recalled that the little boy on the street also pondered.


    "This child is really special."


    Seeing that the two had a good chat and had no room to interrupt, Li Ming simply took out his mobile phone and wanted to see if there was any latest report on Lin''s pharmaceutical industry.


    Now he is very concerned about any news related to his senior brother.


    After talking with Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen turned the topic back to the main topic.


    Luo Chen first told Fang Qingxuan that Li Ming''s way to help himself is to study the genes of the experimental body made by Xiao Feng, so as to make the corresponding immune destroyer.


    "If we had Dr. Li''s secret weapon, we would have a much better chance of winning when we met Xiao Feng''s experimental subjects in the future."


    Fang Qingxuan looked at Li Ming curiously.


    "Unexpectedly, Dr. Li, your attainments in the field of medicine are so deep that you look no inferior to Xiao Feng."


    Li Mingke.


    "Compared with elder martial brother, it''s still a lot worse."


    Fang Qingxuan sneered.


    "What''s the use of Xiao Feng''s cleverness? He did those terrible things. Heaven and man are angry. If I have a chance, I must kill him myself!"


    Fang Qingxuan can''t let go of the scene she witnessed in Xiaofeng''s basement that night.


    Li Ming could not help but be silent.


    He didn''t want to defend his elder martial brother, but he could more or less understand what kind of mood his elder martial brother was, because he had had it before.


    People who study medicine sometimes encounter a very contradictory problem, that is, this knowledge is used to benefit life. However, often for the development of medicine, we have to do many things that hurt life.


    Li Ming remembers that when he first met his senior brother Xiao Feng, he was still a vigorous young man. His ideal was to use medicine to benefit mankind, but he didn''t want to go to this extreme now. He began to wantonly kill and desecrate life for research.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat awkward, Luo Chen took the initiative to come out and round the scene. He asked Fang Qingxuan.


    "Haven''t your men sent the monster''s claws yet?"


    When Luo Chen mentioned it, Fang Qingxuan remembered it. She looked at her watch. According to the time, it should have been delivered long ago.


    Surprised, Fang Qingxuan called his men.


    After listening to his subordinates, Fang Qingxuan scolded angrily.


    "What? Lost? Are you a pig?!"


    Luo Chen heard the voice on the other end of the phone. She was familiar with it, but she didn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    Fang Qingxuan pointed out the place to his men before hanging up.


    She was so angry that she laughed.


    "I can''t figure out how such a person can become a poison blade killer!"


    Luo Chen suddenly reacted. He knew who Fang Qingxuan was, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is that Wu Wensi?"


    Fang Qingxuan gave a sound.


    "That night, he found me and wanted to be my servant. He said that if I didn''t protect him, he would be pursued and killed by poison blade."


    Then Fang Qingxuan smiled.


    "You say how can there be such a killer? It''s really funny."


    Luo Chen also feels that Wu Wensi is not a qualified killer, but he is also glad that Wu Wensi is not a qualified killer. Otherwise, whether he and Fang Qingxuan can survive or not is up to him.


    While they were talking, Wu Wensi rushed in with a box in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4572

    "Miss, I''m coming."


    Wu Wensi came to the table, put the box on the table and looked at Fang Qingxuan nervously.


    He did seek Fang Qingxuan''s protection for fear of being retaliated by the poisonous blade, but now he suddenly regretted that he found that Miss Fang''s temper didn''t seem very good.


    At least compared with Luo Chen, Wu Wensi thinks Fang Qingxuan is too fierce.


    They are ladies at all. Bai is so beautiful!


    Of course, Wu Wensi dared to think about these words in his heart. He was absolutely afraid to say them.


    Fang Qingxuan pointed to his watch and asked Wu Wensi.


    "When do I ask you to come?"


    "Three points."


    "What time is it?"


    "Four o''clock."


    "An hour late. Why are you so stupid? You can get lost even if you send something?"


    Wu Wensi bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    "Sorry, miss, not next time."


    Luo Chen felt that Fang Qingxuan was too strict with a newcomer and smiled to make things right.


    "Well, for the sake of Wu Wensi''s first crime, don''t blame him. Didn''t you send this thing?"


    With that, Luo Chen took the box and opened it. He was silly.


    Fang Qingxuan was too lazy to quarrel with Wu Wensi after hearing what he said. He turned around and saw Luo Chen in a daze at the box and asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Chen turned the box upside down and sent it to Fang Qingxuan.


    Fang Qingxuan took a look and found that the box was empty. She stood up angrily and threw the box on Wu Wensi.


    Wu Wensi immediately catches Fang Qingxuan and doesn''t know why. He doesn''t dare to go out.


    Fang Qingxuan walked up to Wu Wensi and looked angry and fierce.


    "Where are the things?"


    Wu Wensi answered timidly.


    "What is it, miss?"


    Fang Qingxuan just wanted to get angry, but then he thought it seemed that he just told Wu Wensi and brought a box he had put in the room.


    But Fang Qingxuan clearly remembered that she did put the monster''s claws into the box.


    Why not now?


    Fang Qingxuan took the box from Wu Wensi''s hand and looked carefully. She found that the box was not the one with her monster claws. Although it looked very similar, there were still many differences in details.


    Then it''s clear that Wu Wensi must have taken the wrong box.


    Fang Qingxuan seemed to hold back his anger, but he couldn''t stand Wu Wensi''s operation.


    "Wu Wensi! I asked you to go to your room to get the box. I told you so much. Can you take it wrong? Are you a pig?"


    Wu Wensi was too frightened to go out. He just looked at Fang Qingxuan and whispered.


    "I found this box according to what you said, miss."


    Fang Qingxuan picked up the lid of the box and patted Wu Wensi on the head.


    "I told you, there is a round mark on the cover of the box. Look at it?"


    With that, he put the box cover in front of Wu Wensi. Wu Wensi looked carefully and finally determined that he was careless and took the wrong one, so he quickly bowed his head and apologized.


    "Miss, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I took it by mistake."


    Fang Qingxuan was so angry that she told Luo Chen to go back and get the things in person, then waved her hand and walked past Wu Wensi.


    "Come with me!"


    Wu Wensi nodded and followed Fang Qingxuan closely.


    After they left, Luo Chen and Li Ming both smiled.


    With Wu Wensi''s efficiency, Fang Qingxuan will suffer.


    While waiting for Fang Qingxuan to come back, Li Ming was busy with his own affairs first, while Luo Chen inexplicably felt a little tired and went back to bed for a nap.


    At six o''clock, Fang Qingxuan came back with something.


    She didn''t this time. Bring Wu Wensi again.


    Luo Chen rested for two hours and felt that his mental and physical strength were almost restored. He came to Fang Qingxuan and saw that there was indeed a claw of the monster in the box.


    Fang Qingxuan sat on the sofa and couldn''t help complaining to Luo Chen.


    "I''m really convinced. I can''t even do such a small thing well. It''s a miracle that people like him can live to the present."


    Luo Chen sat next to Fang Qingxuan and persuaded happily.


    "Don''t be too angry. Wu Wensi probably just came to your hand and doesn''t adapt to it. Otherwise, give him to me so that he won''t continue to make you angry."


    Luo Chen thought that Wu Wensi would come to his own hands, and Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai would take care of them on their behalf, which would not cause any trouble.


    But Fang Qingxuan refused.


    Fang Qingxuan frowned and said angrily.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I can''t cure him. I must teach him to be capable!"


    Luo Chen could not help praying silently for Wu Wensi''s future life.


    Li Ming, who received Luo Chen''s notice, also came over at this time. He saw a claw of the monster in the box and immediately became interested. After sitting down, he picked up the claw the size of one person''s palm with two hands and looked carefully.


    "Luo Chen, is this what''s on that monster?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Luo Chen''s affirmative answer, Li Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    "What a monster it must be."


    Fang Qingxuan looked dignified.


    "Dr. Li, you may not know that Xiao Feng is conducting such an experiment at Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters. What we met last time was just an experimental body developed by him. Moreover, according to the current situation, if the technology is mature, Xiao Feng seems to want to produce these monsters on a large scale."


    Li Ming opens his eyes wide. He hasn''t heard these words from Luo Chen. He asks Luo Chen in his eyes. When he sees Luo Chen nodding, Li Ming hurts.


    "Elder martial brother, are you crazy to this extent? If these monsters are produced on a large scale, the consequences, my God, can''t imagine!"


    Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "So you need to pay more attention to Dr. Li. Maybe the immune destroyer you make will be a sharp weapon against these monsters in the future."


    Li Ming nodded and said he would go back and try his best, but then he was really worried about whether Xiao Feng''s madness would bring serious results.


    "Now that you know that my senior brother is doing such a dangerous thing, why don''t you stop him?"


    Luo Chen shook her head and told her frankly.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Your senior brother has a huge force behind him. We can''t stop it for a while. But don''t worry, we''ll find a way. But on your side, we should hurry."


    Li Ming said.


    "It''s easy for me to say that if it goes well, we can develop immune destroyers for these monsters within a month."


    "One month?!"


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    "So long?"


    A month is too long for Luo Chen, because he will accompany mu binglan to Europe in more than a week.


    Li Ming said helplessly.


    "This is already, very fast."


    In this regard, Luo Chen has no way. He simply let Li Ming do it. As for his own arrangement, he will act according to his circumstances in the future.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4573

    Li Ming told Luo Chen that the progress of Xiao Feng will not be too fast. Even if he has mastered all the technology and has begun to produce this monster, it will take at least two months for such a monster to reach maturity in theory.


    This news made Luo Chen feel a little relieved. He thought that no wonder poison blade would seek peace with himself again. Looking at it, they had made sufficient preparations, and there was only time to wait. During this time, they certainly wouldn''t want anything to go wrong.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the poison blade organization, when they have such a monster army, both the Fang family and the dark prison behind Luo Chen should become worthless.


    Although the consequences are serious, the good news is that there is plenty of time left for Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan.


    Luo Chen told Li Ming.


    "Well, Dr. Li, please do this."


    Li Ming stood up, held the box in his arms and promised them.


    "Mr. Luo, Miss Fang, please don''t worry. I''ll do it well!"


    Not to mention anything else, just to stop the crazy behavior of senior brother, Li Ming feels that he should do his best to help Luo Chen.


    Before leaving, Li Ming asked Luo Chen a few more words.


    "Mr. Luo, your injury looks almost better, but I still suggest you have more rest before your leg is completely recovered."


    Luo Chen thanked Li Ming for his kindness.


    After Li Ming left, Fang Qingxuan asked Luo Chen.


    "Is this Dr. Li credible?"


    Luo Chen said.


    "I can be trusted. I contacted him very early."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded and suggested.


    "If so, we have to strengthen his protection."


    Luo Chen smiled because he and Fang Qingxuan wanted to go together.


    Since the fight with Xiao Feng, Luo Chen has never dared to underestimate this medical madman. Xiao Feng''s wisdom is not only reflected in his research on medicine, but also in everything.


    If all the preparations for Xiao Feng have been completed, will he think that his younger martial brother will be the only weakness of the monster army he is proud of?


    Considering these, the protection of Li Ming is necessary.


    Luo Chen said.


    "Miss Fang really has a tacit understanding with me, but now my hands are a little stretched. Can you spare your hand to protect Li Ming?"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded and said that it was up to her to protect Li Ming.


    Luo Chen complained.


    "If I had known the enemy was so powerful, I would have called more people."


    Fang Qingxuan hurriedly advised.


    "Luo Chen, don''t call your people over again."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "I understand. I''m kidding."


    He knows what Fang Qingxuan is worried about.


    At present, although he and Fang Qingxuan are on the same front, because he is Mu''s family, he and Fang Shicheng, Fang Qingxuan''s uncle, are sworn enemies.


    If you suddenly gather too much power in Jiangdong City, it is bound to make Fang Shicheng feel dangerous. In that way, there will be a lot of trouble out of thin air.


    If it had been before, Luo Chen really had the courage to fight with Fang Shicheng and poison blade organization at the same time.


    However, now that Luo Chen saw the situation clearly, he would not overestimate himself. He thought that he would come one by one. When the poison blade organization was solved, he would slowly take care of Fang Shicheng.


    However, the three words Fang Shicheng always felt like a lump in Luo Chen''s throat. He complained to Fang Qingxuan.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Fang, your uncle, I really want to kill him. I''m a little afraid. Will he stab us in the back when we deal with the poisonous blade?"


    Fang Qingxuan was also upset when he thought of his useless uncle.


    "A short-sighted frog at the bottom of a well, what do you care about with him? Don''t worry, with me, I will never let this happen."


    After a pause, Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "Luo Chen, I assure you that if this difficulty can be overcome, or if we can defeat our opponents, I will give you an explanation in person without your hand."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "It seems that Miss Fang is ready to kill her relatives?"


    Fang Qingxuan narrowed her eyes with an inexplicable smile in her eyes.


    "When there are foreign troubles, I can focus on the overall situation, but if there are no foreign troubles, it''s time to clean up the door? Even if it''s not to help you and compete for the position of home owner, I''m bound to solve my good uncle myself."


    This sentence shows Fang Qingxuan''s ambition. However, Luo Chen feels that Fang Qingxuan is more real.


    As a leader of the Fang family, Fang Qingxuan is also the favorite object of the owner. She must be in the vortex of the center of power all the time. If she has no ambition, it will be strange.


    Luo Chen joked.


    "Miss Fang''s ambition is not small. It seems that she has regarded the position of home owner as something in her bag."


    Fang Qingxuan said confidently.


    "I can assert that there is no better person to command the Fang family than me! The Fang family can reproduce its former glory only under my hands."


    Luo Chen looks at Fang Qingxuan. All along, Luo Chen feels that Qing Xuan has some strength.


    This time, however, Luo Chen felt Fang Qingxuan''s unparalleled boldness, domineering and self-confidence. These things often appear in men are vividly and delicately displayed by Fang Qingxuan at the moment.


    Luo Chen not only didn''t feel a trace of discord, but felt that Fang Qingxuan had an unspeakable charm of women.


    Fang Qingxuan noticed that Luo Chen looked directly at himself, suddenly smiled and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? I''m fascinated by me. Just to remind you, I''m your master. Don''t fall in love with your master. If you fall in love with your master, you''ll become a traitor. Be careful, master. I''ll clean up the door."


    "When you talk about cleaning up the portal, you don''t want to rely on your master''s identity - unspoken rules me. Fang Qingxuan, I solemnly tell you, don''t even think about it - I prefer to take the initiative!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Chen choked and couldn''t speak for a moment. Fang Qingxuan was too lazy to continue joking and began to determine his next plan with Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen wanted to go to Beidouxing town with Fang Qingxuan tomorrow, but considering his body, he did not seem to have recovered to his best state as expected, and he didn''t go home for two days for no reason. Today, mu binglan has called and asked. Luo Chen feels that if he doesn''t go back and explain, he will inevitably have a conflict with mu binglan.


    After thinking about it, Luo Chen decided to take another day off tomorrow and go to Beidouxing town with Fang Qingxuan the day after tomorrow.


    Fang Qingxuan had no objection to this. She was also worried about Luo Chen''s health, so she asked Luo Chen to have a good rest these two days.


    After Fang Qingxuan left, Luo Chen took a break and then left the hospital.


    The things on the street always worried Luo Chen, and he had already said that he would go to see him in the evening.


    On the way to Lijing Mingdu, Luo Chen received a call from Shen lexuan.


    "Luo Chen, do you have time in the evening?"


    Luo Chen can''t remember how many calls Shen lexuan has received in the past three days.


    However, these three days, Luo Chen really has some separation and lack of skills. Even mu binglan doesn''t have time to go back and explain to him, let alone Shen Yuexuan.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4574

    When Luo Chen said that she didn''t have time, Shen lexuan''s tone suddenly became weiqubaba.


    "Luo Chen, what are you doing these days? I hope you can come every day."


    "Xuanxuan, don''t worry, OK? When I''m finished, I''ll find you at the first time."


    "Well, by the way, Luo Chen, Tan Lin moved in with me."


    Shen lexuan always thought that Luo Chen didn''t like Tan Lin, so she specially mentioned it to him.


    "Oh, that''s good. You can take care of each other in the future."


    Luo Chen thinks there''s nothing wrong. After all, Tan Lin also took her $5 million. She lives with Shen lexuan and can take better care of Shen lexuan.


    However, this incident seems to send another signal, that is, the relationship between Shen lexuan and Tan Lin is getting better and better.


    This should be no problem in itself. After all, Shen lexuan was also a good friend with Tan Lin when she was at school, and Tan Lin was not a bad woman.


    But in Luo Chen''s heart, there are always some unspeakable, bad feelings.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come. People really miss you."


    "OK, my good Xuanxuan."


    Luo Chen smiled selfishly and thought of Shen lexuan, who had been attached to him at the beginning of his return to China. For a moment, he had to admire Shen lexuan''s eyes - it''s good!


    To deal with Shen lexuan, Luo Chen received a call from mu binglan before she could put down her mobile phone.


    Mu binglan''s tone was always cold and direct. He only asked Luo Chen if he would come back at night.


    But Luo Chen won''t answer this obvious proposition wrong. He immediately promised mu binglan that he would go back in the evening.


    Mu binglan tells Luo Chen that there are still some things to tell him when he gets back.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Luo Chen came to Yunchu Yao''s house.


    The door was opened before he could reach out and knock.


    Luo Chen saw yunmengyao in her school uniform, rushed towards herself and hugged herself. At the entrance, the puppet cat and husky squatted on the ground, as if welcoming Luo Chen home.


    "Brother Luo Chen, I heard from my sister that you were hospitalized. What''s the matter? Are you hurt?"


    With that, yunmengyao turned around Luo Chen and checked Luo Chen''s physical condition. When he saw that there was no problem, he put his heart down.


    Luo Chen drags yunmengyao to his body and tells her it''s okay.


    They walked into the room. The puppet cat and husky wagged their tails and followed Luo Chen.


    Yunchuyao is preparing dinner in the kitchen. Luo Chen goes to ask her where the stranger is. Yunchuyao tells Luo Chen that when the stranger comes back, he will stay in the room alone without saying a word. It is estimated that he wants to stay alone.


    Luo Chen listened and came to the room on the street.


    In this room, there is an empty room with a table and several chairs. In addition, there is no other layout. At the moment, I sit on the chair and look at the night outside the window like a statue.


    "On the street."


    Luo Chen called his name, then came to him, sat down and looked out of the window with him.


    Mo Shang gave a sound, his tone was much calmer, but he still had an indelible sadness.


    Luo Chen sighed in his heart, and then opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "You''ve seen the two sisters at home before. Don''t be too restrained. It''s just like being at home."


    When Luo Chen mentioned the word "home", the stranger felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    He silently nodded and accepted Luo Chen''s kindness.


    Luo Chen said to him according to his back.


    "Let him go of the past. There is still a long way to go in the future. Be strong. You are a man."


    The stranger looked at Luo Chen, pursed his lips and nodded again.


    "Come on, smile."


    He tried his best to make a smiling expression. Although it was still a little awkward, it at least showed that he had gradually dared to face the reality at the moment.


    Yunchuyao calls Luo Chen and moshang and tells them that dinner is ready.


    At the dinner table, although I have seen yunchuyao sisters on the street for a long time, I still can''t let go when I live in their house at the moment. I just eat alone.


    Yun Chuyao warmly booed the stranger and brought him food, while his sister Yun Mengyao didn''t pay much attention to the little boy and kept pestering Luo Chen during the dinner.


    After dinner, Yun Chuyao saw that the street seemed tired, so she asked the street to wash, and then she could have a rest.


    Moshang himself felt very tired. He went to the bathroom to wash under the arrangement of Yun Chuyao, and Yun Chuyao also went to clean up his room.


    After they both left, Yun Mengyao asked with Luo Chen''s arm in her arms.


    "Brother Luo Chen, why did you let this little boy come to us?"


    Luo Chen sighed and looked at Yunmeng Yao.


    Yunmengyao thought he had said something wrong and looked a little uneasy.


    "Mengyao, there''s something wrong with the child''s parents. Now he''s alone. I ask Yaoyao to take care of him first. You''ll treat him as a brother in the future, you know?"


    Hearing that Mo Shang''s life was so miserable, yunmengyao felt a lot of sympathy and told Luo Chen.


    "My sister and I will take good care of him. Brother Luo Chen, don''t worry."


    Luo Chen smiled and touched Yun Mengyao''s small head.


    "Mengyao is becoming more and more sensible."


    "Hee hee, should brother Luo Chen give Mengyao some rewards?"


    Yun Mengyao blinked and showed a cunning smile.


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "What reward do you want?"


    Hearing this, Yun Mengyao sat on Luo Chen''s leg without restraint, and then without saying a word, she gave Luo Chen a kiss.


    However, yunmengyao had too little experience after all. After kissing for a while, she separated because of bad luck.


    Luo Chen is happy. Looking at the scarlet yunmengyao, she is much more active than her sister yunchuyao, but she is not as provocative as her sister.


    The child is still a child.


    At this time, Yun Chuyao also packed her room and came back. She saw her sister and Luo Chen playing ambiguous in the living room and coughing twice.


    Seeing that her sister noticed herself, Yun Chuyao said in a reproachful tone.


    "There are others at home. Yao Yao, be reserved."


    Yun Mengyao came down from Luo Chen''s leg and smiled.


    "People can''t help it."


    Then he hopped back to his house like a happy rabbit.


    Yunchuyao comes to Luo Chen. Luo Chen takes her jade hand and asks her to sit down and want to kiss Fangze.


    "It''s still there."


    Yun Chuyao glanced at the direction of the bathroom and hurriedly pressed Luo Chen''s big hand, with a small tangle on his face.


    "In Mengyao''s words, I can''t help it."


    When Luo Chen was about to intensify his efforts, he noticed that the street was coming out of the bathroom, so he immediately stopped his hand.


    Yun Chuyao was able to breathe. She immediately packed up her clothes and calmed her restless mood.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4575

    Luo Chen saw the stranger and came out of the bathroom wearing a new dress. It is estimated that Yun Chuyao bought it for him.


    I told Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao.


    "Brother and sister, I washed it."


    Yun Chuyao asked him.


    "Do you want to play again, or do you want to rest?"


    The stranger said he was tired and wanted to sleep, so yunchuyao took him to the room.


    After a while, Yun Chuyao settled on the street and returned to the living room.


    Luo Chen saw that it was not early and planned to stay a little longer. He also had to start back.


    After all, Luo Chen didn''t dare to hold up mu binglan.


    In the rest of the time, Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao snuggled together and talked gossip all over the world, but they didn''t feel bored at all. Instead, they enjoyed it and intuitively time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Chen saw that it was almost ten o''clock and estimated that it was time to go.


    "Yao Yao, I''m going back."


    Yun Chuyao leaned against Luo Chen and nodded, but his hands held Luo Chen tightly.


    Husky also seemed to notice that the master was leaving. After calling twice, he lay on the ground, looking listless.


    Luo Chen bent down and patted ha, Shiqi''s head and smiled.


    "Good dog, I''ll come tomorrow."


    After that, Luo Chen came to Yun Chuyao''s ear and spoke slowly.


    "Yao Yao, you''re dressed up. Wait for me."


    Yun Chuyao blushed, but she was very happy in her heart, and answered in a charming voice.


    "People are waiting for you."


    Before leaving, Luo Chen went to yunmengyao''s room to say goodbye to the little girl.


    Yun Mengyao naturally hoped that Luo Chen would stay here, but also knew that Luo Chen would not agree, so she sent Luo Chen out of the door with her sister.


    After driving away, Luo Chen only felt empty in his heart.


    In fact, Luo Chen held back just now, because he knew that once he couldn''t control himself, he probably couldn''t go back tonight. Mu binglan certainly couldn''t explain.


    However, after restraint, the emptiness in her heart was really hard to endure. Since she had a relationship with Yun Chuyao, Luo Chen had a feeling that she had gone through the sea and was hard to get water. Except that Wushan was not a cloud, her mind was full of Yun Chuyao''s figure, and she really couldn''t stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Rongjing garden, it''s not eleven o''clock at night.


    Luo Chen saw that the lights of the villa were still on and felt a little relieved.


    Stop the car and Luo Chen comes home.


    Mu binglan is wearing a white nightdress, eating fruit and watching TV.


    Luo Chen walked towards mu binglan. Halfway through, mu binglan began to get into trouble.


    "I asked the people in your company. You haven''t been to the company these two days. What have you been doing?"


    He sat on the sofa and straightened his injured leg to avoid being pulled and hurt again, he said.


    "I went a long way with my friends. Hi, I left in a hurry and played too high. I forgot to tell my wife."


    Mu binglan doesn''t turn his head and squints at Luo Chen.


    Seeing mu binglan''s look, Luo Chen suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Sure enough, mu binglan simply and directly exposed Luo Chen.


    "Why lie to me?"


    However, there was not much blame in the tone.


    Therefore, Luo Chen also felt a little relieved. He was silent and thought that since mu binglan knew he was lying, he probably knew he was injured and hospitalized.


    Mu binglan leaned against Luo Chen. His tone eased a lot, and he took some imperceptible care.


    "Why are you hurt? Are you badly hurt?"


    Luo Chen waved her hand and indicated that it was okay.


    "It''s all right. It''s all minor injuries. Don''t worry, wife."


    Mu binglan noticed Luo Chen''s straight left leg. She bent down and pulled up Luo Chen''s trouser leg. She saw the bandage wrapped around Luo Chen''s leg. Ruoshui''s eyes narrowed subconsciously.


    "Is this still called a small injury? Can you care about yourself?"


    Luo Chen took mu binglan''s hand away, put down his trouser legs and laughed loudly.


    "It''s enough to have your wife''s concern."


    Mu binglan didn''t reduce her worry because of Luo Chen''s words. She asked again.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Seeing mu binglan''s straightforward concern for himself, Luo Chen also felt warm in her heart.


    "There was still some pain. You are so concerned by your wife. Hey, you''re not comfortable now."


    Mu binglan was a little helpless. He looked at Luo Chen and saw that he was hurt. He didn''t have the heart to say he was hurt. He just reminded him.


    "Can you be serious?"


    Luo Chen picked up a fruit and said as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m serious. Wife, you really don''t have to worry too much. It''s not a problem for me."


    When mu binglan saw Luo Chen, he still had this attitude. Although he was still worried, he didn''t continue to say it, but asked him again.


    "How? What have you been doing these two days?"


    Mu binglan finally asked the most troublesome question for Luo Chen. Luo Chen, as usual, said something else and didn''t answer mu binglan''s question positively.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Hearing mu binglan shouting his name, Luo Chen immediately hit a clever one.


    "What do you have to hide from me?"


    Luo Chen saw mu binglan''s look and became a little impatient. She complained endlessly in her heart.


    In the past, mu binglan didn''t pay so much attention to her private affairs. Why is she so persistent today?


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Wife, it''s all small things. Don''t listen."


    Mu binglan is more stubborn than ever.


    "No matter how small it is, you have to say it today and let me hear it."


    Luo Chen took back her smile and said seriously.


    "Wife, do you really want to listen?"


    Mu binglan nodded.


    Luo Chen quickly weaves a story in his mind that doesn''t look so absurd.


    "In fact, my wife, I really went out to play with my friends. We went to climb the mountain. My injury was that I accidentally fell down from the mountain and my leg was cut by a rock."


    After a pause, he added.


    "I didn''t tell my wife that I was afraid of my wife. My wife, you are so busy and tired every day. I really don''t want you to worry about me."


    Luo Chen almost believed these words.


    After hearing this, mu binglan was also a little skeptical.


    "Really?"


    Luo Chen patted his chest and promised.


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, I''ll call my friend over. Ask your wife yourself."


    Mu binglan glanced at Luo Chen and said angrily.


    "Come on, who knows if you collude."


    Finally, mu binglan asked again.


    "How about your injury? Do you want to be hospitalized?"


    In fact, mu binglan didn''t intend to let Luo Chen come back when she was looking for Luo Chen today, because she knew that Luo Chen was injured at that time, but she thought that Luo Chen would hide his injury from himself and was a little angry, so she called him back and wanted to toss Luo Chen.


    But now mu binglan is worried about Luo Chen''s injury.


    Luo Chen said with a smile: "wife, what is your husband? Don''t you know? This minor injury still needs to be hospitalized. I''ll take a day off tomorrow."


    Mu binglan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take a day off tomorrow to stay at home with you. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Just stay at home."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4576

    Mu binglan suddenly asked for leave to accompany herself.


    At ordinary times, Luo Chen must be moved to a mess and make a promise by example.


    But now, Luo Chen only feels dumb and can''t say how bitter it is to eat Coptis chinensis.


    Tomorrow, Luo Chen, Shen lexuan and Yun Chuyao all have an appointment to meet, but they don''t want to be mu binglan. Suddenly, a foot ban comes.


    Luo Chen can only try to persuade mu binglan to change her mind.


    "Wife, I don''t need you to take care of my little injury."


    Mu binglan shook his head and his tone was very firm.


    "If I don''t look at you, you must run around again. You never care about your body."


    Luo Chen is in a hurry.


    "Wife, I promise not to run around."


    "You don''t have to say, that''s it."


    Mu binglan''s attitude is tough and can''t be refuted. Luo Chen leans on the sofa and some students have no love.


    It''s OK to say that Luo Chen only hopes that tomorrow, the consequences of not going to find Shen lexuan will not be too serious.


    At this time, mu binglan changed the topic.


    "By the way, Luo Chen, there''s another thing."


    Luo Chen asked her what happened.


    Mu binglan said.


    "My trip abroad to buy Vesta is ahead of schedule."


    Luo Chen was stunned.


    "Early?"


    Seeing this, mu binglan nodded. Luo Chen hurriedly asked how long it was earlier.


    "I''ll leave this Saturday, that is, there are three days left."


    After hearing this, Luo Chen couldn''t help thinking.


    Mu binglan''s trip abroad lasted less than a week. If the negotiations were not smooth, it was normal to delay for ten days and a half months.


    At the beginning, when mu binglan decided to travel, more than ten days later, Luo Chen thought that he would first solve Fang Shicheng''s power, and then he could safely accompany mu binglan abroad.


    However, after these days, Luo Chen cut off this thought.


    At present, the relationship with Fang Shicheng and poison blade is fairly stable. It may not be a bad thing to accompany mu binglan abroad in advance. When things happen in the rear, please ask Qingxuan. As long as there is no big thing, Fang Qingxuan should deal with it alone.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen told mu binglan.


    "Well, I''ll make preparations in advance."


    Mu binglan looked at Luo Chen''s injured leg and couldn''t help worrying.


    "Time is a little tight, or you''d better stay at home. I''m afraid your injury won''t be better."


    Luo Chen shook his head and refused. This time it was his turn to be tough and irrefutable.


    Mu binglan always comes first. This is Luo Chen''s principle.


    "Don''t worry, wife, I know."


    When mu binglan saw Luo Chen, she was so determined that she didn''t say much.


    As the night darkened, mu binglan urged Luo Chen to have a rest.


    Luo Chen himself did feel a little tired. After washing at will, he went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Probably because of his injury, Luo Chen slept very hard last night. When he woke up the next day, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    After getting out of bed, Luo Chen put on his clothes. He felt better today than yesterday.


    When he went downstairs, Luo Chen noticed that the wound on his left leg would no longer be involved in pain because of some small movements. Of course, strenuous exercise would still hurt.


    For two days, the injury on his leg had not completely recovered. Luo Chen had to admit that it seemed that the injury in Xiaofeng villa that night was more serious than he thought.


    However, Luo Chen is quite satisfied with the recovery speed. At least on Saturday, he should be able to recover as before.


    When she came to the living room, Luo Chen saw aunt Fang, who had just cleaned the house.


    Aunt Fang met Luo Chen and said hello.


    "Good morning, uncle."


    "Good morning, aunt Fang."


    Aunt Fang is in a good mood and tells Luo Chen.


    "Uncle, I heard you were at home all day today, and the young lady was at home with you."


    Luo Chen said, thinking that Aunt Fang was happy about it.


    Sure enough, Luo Chen heard aunt Fang say again.


    "My uncle didn''t come home two days ago. I thought the young lady would be angry with my uncle again. It seems that I think too much. It''s rare that my uncle and young lady are here today. I''ll go out and buy some vegetables and cook a delicious meal at noon."


    "Please aunt Fang."


    "No trouble, no trouble. By the way, the young lady is in the study. Uncle, you can find her."


    With that, aunt Fang packed up and was ready to go shopping.


    After washing, Luo Chen came to the study.


    Mu binglan is working seriously in front of her desk. Luo Chen doesn''t want to disturb her. When she is ready to quit, she is stopped by mu binglan.


    "What are you doing when you come and go?"


    Mu binglan turned his chair and looked at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen walked slowly to the sofa in front of the desk and sat down.


    "I''m not afraid to disturb your wife''s work."


    "You''ve disturbed me."


    Although he said so, mu binglan didn''t have any dissatisfaction on his face. On the contrary, he looked much more relaxed than before, and his mood looked good.


    Luo Chen seemed to be infected by mu binglan and felt in a good mood.


    Mu binglan''s eyes moved to Luo Chen''s legs.


    "How''s the injury on your leg? Does it still hurt?"


    Luo Chen said it was much better.


    The two talked for a while. Mu binglan felt a little bored in the study and proposed to go to the yard.


    Although it was autumn, the weather was still extremely hot. In addition, the sun was full at eleven o''clock, and the yard was a little dazzling.


    In the swimming pool in the center of the courtyard, the water is sparkling, and the trees planted against the courtyard wall are still luxuriant with no signs of withering.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan sit under the sun umbrella by the swimming pool and enjoy the refreshing feeling brought by the breeze.


    Looking at the swimming pool in front of him, Luo Chen couldn''t help recalling that he kissed mu binglan in the swimming pool in front of him when he had the best relationship with mu binglan. At that time, Luo Chen even felt that if the trend continued to develop, he would soon be able to establish the husband-wife relationship between them.


    However, things are unpredictable. Bai Ya''s sudden appearance completely disrupted Luo Chen''s life.


    The relationship between Luo Chen and mu binglan seems to return to understanding and release overnight.


    But now everything is better.


    Although the relationship between Luo Chen and mu binglan has not been warm, it is no longer as tense as before.


    Bai Ya''s mother is receiving treatment on the other side of the ocean and is in good health. Maybe it won''t be long before Bai Ya''s mother and daughter and ansuqin can come back.


    Mu binglan looked at the swimming pool and couldn''t help recalling that her first kiss was taken away by Luo Chen here. After returning to her senses, she saw that Luo Chen was also in a daze at the moment and asked him curiously.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Luo Chen listened and laughed.


    "I think of my wife and I swimming here before. It''s really unforgettable."


    But after that, Luo Chen couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s difficult to reproduce the scene with mu binglan.


    Mu binglan felt strange when she saw that Luo Chen and she wanted to go together.


    They suddenly fell into a rare silence.


    After a while, Luo Chen asked mu binglan.


    "Wife, it''s so hot today. Why don''t you go to the swimming pool to cool down?"


    Mu binglan did feel a little hot. She looked at Luo Chen and opened her red lips.


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Luo Chen looked stunned and nodded without hesitation.


    "Wife, you look like a man in a swimsuit - of course, it would be better if I could only watch it alone."


    He stared at Luo Chen for a long time. Mu binglan suddenly got up and turned to leave. At the moment, he spit out a few words that instantly made Luo Chen''s blood surge.


    "Wait, I''ll change my clothes."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4577

    Mu binglan so readily agreed to Luo Chen''s request, which made Luo Chen a little flattered. He closed his eyes and immediately appeared in his mind. Mu binglan looked graceful and moving in a swimsuit.


    After a while, Luo Chen heard footsteps and looked back. It was mu binglan who changed his swimsuit.


    Mu binglan was wearing a conservative one-piece black swimsuit with his long black hair on his head. Even so, it is inevitable that some white and tender snow muscles are exposed, with slender arms and slender waist. Without powder, it is enough to charming the face of the soul, which only makes Luo Chen look straight.


    Mu binglan stood in front of Luo Chen, with some unspeakable shame in her eyes.


    "Does it look good?"


    At this time, it seems to be nonsense. At the moment, mu binglan and Luo Chen feel that this woman is rare in the world because of her presence in the sky.


    However, Luo Chen was more worried. Seeing mu binglan''s initiative, she couldn''t help asking her carefully.


    "Wife, are you okay?"


    Unable to hear the praise in the imagination, mu binglan frowned.


    "Didn''t you ask me to change my swimsuit and come swimming? Why did you ask me if I had anything to do?"


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Just seeing your wife, you suddenly became so close to me, some..."


    Seeing mu binglan''s look slightly changed, Luo Chen immediately shut up and mu binglan said.


    "I did this, didn''t I?"


    Luo Chen listened to Da Bing in his heart and quickly nodded.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right!"


    After saying that, Luo Chen, who realized that mu binglan had not dug a pit to jump for himself, was no longer afraid. He openly appreciated mu binglan''s rare graceful posture.


    Mu binglan saw Luo Chen''s burning eyes and breathed a sigh without trace.


    "Not serious."


    Casually offended Luo Chen, mu binglan went to the pool, sat down, stretched out his slender legs and tried the water with his toes. When the pool water touched mu binglan''s toes, it swung out circles of ripples.


    Luo Chen looked at this picture and shouted in her heart that it was exciting and enjoyable.


    Mu binglan slowly went down to the swimming pool and began to swim slowly.


    If Luo Chen didn''t have a leg injury, he must be chasing after mu binglan at the moment, trying to reproduce the warmth of the last time they were in the swimming pool.


    But now sitting in the sunshade, watching the mu binglan in the swimming pool, swimming around like a mermaid, is another enjoyment.


    Pian Ruo startles Hong and WAN Ruo Youlong. Luo Chen thinks these two sentences are too appropriate to describe mu binglan who is swimming.


    I can''t help it. Luo Chen shouted at mu binglan in the swimming pool.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful."


    Luo Chen didn''t hear mu binglan''s response, but saw that she was still swimming at will but charming.


    I can''t stand it!


    Watching here is a special enjoyment, but Luo Chen still wants to go down and have close contact with mu binglan.


    After all, the opportunity is rare.


    He rolled up his trouser legs, untied the bandage on his legs and looked. He found that the wound had almost healed. Except for a few places where scabs were still formed, other places had grown new skin and flesh.


    Feeling like this, even if it''s OK to get into the water, Luo Chen immediately got down from the chair and went back to the house, ready to change into a swimsuit and recreate the old beauty with mu binglan.


    In the swimming pool, mu binglan swam in the water for a while. When he was floating, he saw Luo Chen under the sunshade. He didn''t know where he was.


    She looked around and didn''t find Luo Chen''s figure. She couldn''t help calling Luo Chen curiously.


    "Wife, I''m here!"


    Suddenly, mu binglan heard Luo Chen''s voice behind her, and then there was a plop. A large piece of cold pool water splashed on mu binglan''s face.


    Mu binglan wiped the pool water from her face and saw Luo Chen grinning in front of her.


    Suddenly, mu binglan looked cold, swam to Luo Chen, and immediately punched Luo Chen..


    "Why did you come down? You still have a wound on your leg! Go up!"


    Then he began to push Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen grabbed mu binglan''s wrist with his backhand and pulled her down into his arms. Coupled with the stimulation of the cool pool water, Luo Chen shouted happily.


    "It''s all right, wife. I don''t believe you see."


    With that, Luo Chen raised his injured foot. Mu binglan saw through the clear water that Luo Chen''s leg was almost as good as any other place except a small area where scabs were still forming.


    But mu binglan is still worried and LengSheng dissuades Luo Chen.


    "No, you haven''t finished yet. Now, now, now, go up!"


    Luo Chen couldn''t stand the temptation of Mu binglan, so he got hurt and went into the water. At the moment, how can he put it and return to the beauty he got.


    In Luo Chen''s eyes, such a small matter as the deterioration of wound infection is not worth mentioning compared with mu binglan''s kiss Fangze.


    Luo Chen took mu binglan''s hands and turned around in the pool.


    "Wife, have you heard a word?"


    Mu binglan, ask something angrily.


    Luo Chen stops and pulls mu binglan over again while mu binglan doesn''t pay attention.


    Bravo!


    Kiss!


    "Peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic."


    Mu binglan, who was attacked and kissed, was stunned at first, and then laughed angrily.


    "Luo Chen, do you know? I''m worried about you. I let you go up for your own good."


    "What are you worried about? Your husband, I''m in good health."


    With that, Luo Chen was no longer patient and went to a hungry tiger to eat. He didn''t give mu binglan any chance to respond. He immediately hugged mu binglan and they sank into the water together.


    Mu binglan''s long hair on his head spread out because of his excessive action and floated in the water.


    Luo Chen looks at mu binglan. Mu binglan doesn''t show resistance. Luo Chen is more presumptuous. He drags mu binglan''s head with one hand and holds mu binglan''s waist with the other hand. Then he bends over and kisses mu binglan''s red lips, reproducing the situation of the day.


    The two potential water, like a mandarin duck in the water, warm and romantic.


    Finally, mu binglan couldn''t breathe, so she struggled a few times. Luo Chen understood and came out of the water with mu binglan.


    Mu binglan''s scattered hair was wet by water and stuck in front of her forehead. She breathed the air, her pale face slowly turned red, and some crystal beads kept sliding from her cheeks and bridge of her nose,


    Luo Chen came to Mu binglan and spoke slowly.


    "Wife, last time, we were like this. Do you remember?"


    Mu binglan blinked and nodded imperceptibly


    Luo Chen blinked. He was too happy and excited. He stretched out his hand and hugged mu binglan tightly.


    "Wife, thank you."


    Today, mu binglan''s every move no longer tells Luo Chen. She still has the original emotion for Luo Chen.


    Although they have experienced some unpleasant things, their relationship has been indifferent for a while.


    But today, their relationship seems to be back to the most unforgettable time again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4578

    Although mu binglan didn''t open his mouth to respond to Luo Chen, he didn''t open his mouth, which is a kind of default.


    She asked Luo Chen to come to the yard with herself and promised Luo Chen to put on a swimsuit to swim, just to recall the experience she felt unforgettable.


    The only thing that mu binglan didn''t think of was that Luo Chen would take the initiative to come to the pool and take practical actions to experience the situation again.


    Mu binglan is also very happy, although this happiness has not been said.


    Luo Chen took mu binglan''s waist, gently pulled away the hair stuck on her forehead, and gently kissed her forehead.


    Seeing that mu binglan didn''t stop, Luo Chen was very excited. Holding mu binglan''s chin, she raised her head and wanted to kiss mu binglan again.


    But when Luo Chen was about to kiss mu binglan''s red lips, she was blocked by mu binglan''s fingers.


    Mu binglan said softly.


    "Luo Chen, I''m a little cold. Let''s go up."


    Luo Chen doesn''t know whether mu binglan is really cold or just wants to escape.


    But no matter what kind, Luo Chen won''t think much and respect mu binglan''s choice.


    "Well, let''s go back quickly. If my dear wife catches a cold, I will be very sad."


    With that, Luo Chen hugged mu binglan and left the pool together.


    The two returned to the room. Mu binglan immediately asked Luo Chen to sit in a chair.


    Of course not, mu binglan wanted to come back because it was cold. She was just worried that Luo Chen''s wound would be septic and infected if she soaked in water for a long time.


    Carefully looked at the wound on Luo Chen''s leg. Although the scab was softened by blisters, it didn''t seem to crack yet.


    Finding that Luo Chen''s wound showed no signs of deterioration, mu binglan was relieved.


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "My wife is still worried about me."


    Mu binglan glared at Luo Chen in a bad mood, which was a disguised acquiescence to Luo Chen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    They took a bath and changed their clothes.


    Aunt fang had bought the food and was busy in the kitchen. When she took time to get something, she saw Luo Chen and mu binglan appear in the living room, so she told them to wait a minute and have lunch ready immediately.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan sat on the sofa chatting and waiting for lunch.


    There are news on TV, most of which are not interested by Luo Chen.


    However, when the news picture on TV cut to Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters, it immediately attracted Luo Chen''s attention.


    "Yesterday, there was a car accident in the East New Area of our city, resulting in two deaths and one injury. The dead were Mr. Qin Fen, chairman of Lin''s Pharmaceutical Group, a well-known enterprise in our city, and his driver. At present, the follow-up of the incident is still under investigation."


    "Qin Fen!"


    Luo Chen couldn''t help blurting out after hearing the news.


    Mu binglan said curiously.


    "How did you react so much? Do you know Qin Fen?"


    Luo Chen nodded and met several times. He once asked our company to design a security system for them.


    Mu binglan said.


    "It''s really unpredictable. The chairman of such a large group died in a car accident."


    Luo Chen could not help clenching his fist.


    Qin Fen is really dead. Is it a normal car accident?


    Although Luo Chen doesn''t know Qin Fen''s specific identity, at present, he should not be with the poison blade organization.


    So will Qin Fen''s death be done by poison blade.


    Just then, Luo Chen received a call from Fang Qingxuan.


    Subconsciously, Luo Chen felt that Fang Qingxuan was looking for himself for Qin Fen''s death.


    Luo Chen went to the balcony and connected the phone.


    The first thing Fang Qingxuan said was that Qin Fen was dead.


    Luo Chen said.


    "I just saw it on the news."


    Fang Qingxuan''s tone was unspeakably cold and fierce.


    "Qin Fen is my man."


    Luo Chen had some accidents.


    He thought Qin Fen was a normal entrepreneur, but Fang Qingxuan introduced him to facilitate the investigation of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry.


    Luo Chen remembers that when Qin Fen took himself and Lin Feng to visit Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters, he did some strange behaviors and said some irrelevant topics.


    Now, it must be Qin Fen who received Fang Qingxuan''s instructions and cooperated with Luo Chen to investigate Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters.


    Luo Chen whispered to Fang Qingxuan.


    "Did poison blade do it?"


    "No danger of anything going wrong, but they should be right. Qin Fen was the chairman of Linshi pharmaceutical company. I knew him and I was able to take him to my inner line. I secretly investigated the poison blade organization and did something in Linshi pharmaceutical company.


    "Then why?"


    Since there is such a good identity as a cover, why will Qin Fen be exposed?


    After thinking about it, Luo Chen suddenly realized that Qin Fen''s identity might be exposed.


    Fang Qingxuan said it first.


    "It should be that our search for Xiao Feng aroused their vigilance and let them find out Qin Fen."


    Luo Chen felt a little guilty.


    "I was too careless and hurt him."


    "It''s no use saying this now. Qin Fen can''t get in touch with the poison blade. He made a secret experiment in Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, but he was still poisoned. I doubt they will make a big move."


    "What is it?"


    "I don''t know yet. Do you have time in the evening? Let''s go out and talk in detail."


    Luo Chen looked back at mu binglan and found that mu binglan was also using it. She looked at herself curiously.


    "There may be no time today. Let''s talk about it when we go to Beidou town tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan agreed on the time to leave for Beidouxing town tomorrow, and then hung up the phone.


    Luo Chen was in a good mood today, but Qin Fen suddenly had an accident, but it was like a dark cloud that enveloped Luo Chen''s heart.


    Back in the living room, mu binglan noticed the change of Luo Chen''s mood, but didn''t ask him what was going on.


    At this time, aunt fang had prepared the meal and came to greet them.


    Mu binglan and Luo Chen come to the table and sit down. After aunt Fang arranges, they are ready to go down as usual, but mu binglan stops them.


    "Aunt Fang, it''s rare that Luo Chen is here. Let''s eat together today."


    Aunt Fang is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not very good, miss. You''d better eat with your uncle."


    Mu binglan took out a chair and sat down with aunt Fang.


    "It''s all right, aunt Fang. We are a family. Usually I eat alone. I can''t talk with you or force you. It''s rare for us to be together today. Let''s eat together."


    Luo Chen also said.


    "Yes, aunt Fang, we can''t finish the food at this big table. Let''s eat together."


    Luo Chen and mu binglan''s kindness was difficult to resist, so aunt fang had to sit in her seat.


    Mu binglan said.


    "In the future, as long as the three of us are here, aunt Fang will eat with us."


    Aunt Fang was also interested at this time and told mu binglan.


    "Miss, you feel too lonely at home. If only there were two more people."


    Then Aunt Fang said with a smile.


    "Miss, you and your uncle have been married for almost a year. When are you going to have a child? I have nothing to do all day except shopping, cooking and cleaning. If you want a child, I can take care of it."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4579

    "Well, aunt Fang, your dish is very delicious. Try it."


    Mu binglan took a piece of meat and put it in aunt Fang''s bowl. Luo Chen saw it and immediately followed suit.


    "Aunt Fang, this is also delicious. Try it, too."


    "This is also good."


    "Yes, and this."


    In a short while, aunt Fang''s bowl was full of the meals contained by Luo Chen and mu binglan.


    Aunt Fang smiled bitterly.


    "Miss and uncle, you two are too polite. I can''t eat so much."


    Luo Chen said.


    "It''s all right, aunt Fang. You''re usually so tired. Eat more. You can''t eat slowly."


    "Well, I''ll eat slowly. By the way, miss and uncle, I just said you two want children..."


    Aunt Fang was interrupted by Luo Chen and mu binglan before she finished talking this time.


    Both of them brought vegetables to Aunt Fang again. They knew that Aunt Fang couldn''t pile up in her bowl.


    Aunt Fang also understood at this time. They didn''t want to mention it, so they had to stop talking.


    Luo Chen and take a look at mu binglan. They join hands to block aunt Fang''s mouth. It''s a rare tacit understanding between husband and wife.


    This lunch was warm and harmonious. Luo Chen rarely experienced this feeling when he was with mu binglan.


    Experience this feeling most, or in yunchuyao''s home, when with yunchuyao.


    After lunch, mu binglan stood by Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen looked at her posture and really planned to see herself dead and not let herself sneak out. However, Luo Chen didn''t dare to have such a plan and thought it didn''t matter.


    It''s just that after notifying Shen lexuan that there may be some trouble in breaking the appointment today, Luo Chen doesn''t dare to call. He doesn''t know whether Shen lexuan, who is full of expectation, will come to the door and ask questions after being poured cold water by himself.


    Luo Chen edited a text message and sent it to Shen lexuan, telling her that she has something to do today and can''t go to her as promised.


    After a long time, Luo Chen didn''t receive a reply. She was a little confused.


    At this time, mu binglan came over with a plate of fruit. Seeing Luo Chen staring at his mobile phone in a daze, he warned in a cold voice.


    "I don''t care what you have to do today. In short, you are not allowed to go anywhere today!"


    Luo Chen put away his mobile phone and stared at mu binglan with a smile.


    "With a beautiful woman like you to accompany me, I can''t bear to drive me away."


    "So if I''m not here, you''ll find another woman?!"


    "I..."


    Luo Chen choked and couldn''t speak.


    Mu binglan snorted coldly, took a raisin and raced it into Luo Chen''s mouth.


    Luo Chen wants to bite mu binglan''s white scallion like fingers, but mu binglan takes them back first.


    "Wife, you are really not as gentle as you are today. You are not like this at ordinary times."


    Mu binglan glanced at Luo Chen and made a cold voice.


    "Today is for the sake of your injury. Be nice to you. When you''re well, we''ll settle the account that you didn''t go home two nights ago."


    Luo Chen pretended to be disappointed.


    "It''s because of this. I thought you finally figured it out, wife. You''re going to sleep with me."


    Finished, Luo Chen smiled again.


    "It seems that next time I have to be hurt more seriously. It''s best to lie in bed and can''t get down. In that way, wife, do you want to stay by my side and take care of everything I have?"


    Mu binglan frowned and warned Luo Chen.


    "No nonsense!"


    Luo Chen grinned and asked reluctantly.


    "I mean, if I was seriously injured one day and couldn''t get up in bed, would you always take care of me, wife?"


    Mu binglan saw Luo Chen and joked about this kind of thing. His face was obviously cold.


    "I don''t have time to take care of you. If you really want someone to take care of you - director Shen will be happy."


    "Do you want to die? What do you ask if you have nothing to do?"


    With a dark sigh under his heart, Luo Chen turned to smile at mu binglan.


    "Wife, are you jealous?"


    Mu binglan was too lazy to respond to Luo Chen. After thinking for a long time, she warned slowly.


    "Don''t say those unlucky words."


    Luo Chen saw that mu binglan was really worried about herself and couldn''t help warming her heart.


    Luo Chen feels very strange. On weekdays, he and mu binglan spend a short time together. It seems that there should be no common topic, but at the moment, they seem to have endless words.


    The sun was warm in the afternoon, which made the whole room seem to be a little tired. Luo Chen and mu binglan whispered for a long time. I don''t know how long. Finally, Luo Chen felt a little sleepy, so he went on the sofa and fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, Luo Chen was awakened by pain.


    He felt a burning pain in his legs. He wanted to sit up from the sofa to see what was wrong, but suddenly he found that his strength seemed to be drained, and he couldn''t make it out at all.


    What''s going on?


    Luo Chen first thought of poison.


    Li Ming said that the monster''s claws were highly toxic, and his legs were scratched, so he was infected by the virus.


    However, Luo Chen remembers that Li Ming also said that the virus in the wound was mostly cured when he was sent to the hospital.


    For a while and a half, I didn''t find out the situation.


    Luo Chen tried several times, but he didn''t even have the strength to get up. The whole person seemed to be paralyzed.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that Li Ming told himself that the wound could not see water until it was completely cured. If the virus was exposed to the air, it would regain its activity.


    Luo Chen couldn''t help but scold himself for being careless and didn''t take Li Ming''s words to heart.


    The current situation is really not optimistic.


    Luo Chen called mu binglan a few times. He didn''t dare to ask mu binglan to take him to Li Ming wendang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Chen was lying on the sofa, somewhat embarrassed.


    "Wife, I may be in trouble. I can''t move now. Can you take me to the hospital?"


    Mu binglan was nervous when she heard this. She came to Luo Chen and saw that the original scab on Luo Chen''s thigh under his shorts was festering now, and there was still black blood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu binglan was a little flustered. In theory, even if the wound was suppurative and infected, it wouldn''t be so serious.


    Luo Chen asked mu binglan not to worry.


    "It''s okay, wife. You take me to the hospital first. I''ll just find a doctor."


    Mu binglan nodded. She didn''t understand medicine. Seeing the terrible appearance on Luo Chen''s legs, she didn''t dare to move, so she hurried to call aunt Fang.


    Aunt Fang came and was surprised to see a line of words from Luo Chen.


    "Aunt Fang, help me. Let''s carry Luo Chen to the car and I''ll take her to the hospital."


    "OK."


    Mu binglan and aunt Fang carried Luo Chen out of the house and put Luo Chen on the back seat of the car.


    Mu binglan sits in the driver''s seat and asks aunt Fang to wait at home. If she doesn''t come back at night, she will be notified.


    After instructing aunt Fang, mu binglan starts the car and drives towards the Municipal First People''s hospital.


    On the way, Luo Chen suddenly felt conscious and began to become blurred. He made a sound with his last strength.


    "Wife, when you get to the hospital, remember to find Li Ming to show me."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4580

    Mu binglan said hello, and then asked Luo Chen how he felt, but he didn''t hear Luo Chen''s answer.


    Mu binglan''s heart was tight at this time. She looked back and found that Luo Chen closed her eyes. She didn''t know whether she fainted or what happened.


    Worried about Luo Chen''s physical condition, mu binglan parked the car on the side of the road and looked at Luo Chen. He found that Luo Chen''s heart was still beating. He was a little relieved and returned to the driver''s seat to increase his horsepower,


    At 6 p.m., mu binglan came to the Municipal First People''s hospital. After stopping her car, she immediately went to the front desk to find the medical staff. With the help of the medical staff, Luo Chen was sent to the emergency room.


    Mu binglan saw Luo Chen and was pushed into the emergency room. After thinking about what Luo Chen said to herself, she immediately asked the medical staff to come to Li Ming.


    After about five minutes, Li Ming in a white coat hurried over with four little nurses. He saw mu binglan and immediately asked her about the situation.


    "Mr. mu, what happened to Luo Chen?"


    Mu binglan said nervously.


    "I don''t know. When he was sleeping at home in the afternoon, he suddenly said that his body couldn''t move. Then I saw that many places on his legs were suppurated and left black blood. He fainted again on the way."


    Although she was very nervous, mu binglan told Li Ming the specific situation of Luo Chen.


    Li Ming thought for a moment and asked mu binglan.


    "Miss mu, has Luo Chen touched water recently?"


    Mu binglan frowned.


    "He swam with me for a while. Is that really why?"


    Li Ming was helpless.


    Luo Chen, Luo Chen, I told you not to touch the water. Why don''t you listen.


    However, Li Ming was very calm. He comforted mu binglan.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I already know the situation. Luo Chen won''t be in any danger. Wait here."


    With that, Li Ming took four nurses to the emergency room.


    Mu binglan was walking back and forth outside the emergency room, anxious.


    Before long, however, the emergency room door opened.


    Luo Chen was pushed out by two nurses and sent to the ward. Mu binglan followed closely. He was nervous when he saw that Luo Chen was still in a coma.


    At this time, Li Ming also came and told mu binglan not to worry. Luo Chen would wake up soon.


    Mu binglan, let go.


    In the ward, mu binglan sat by the bed and took the rare initiative to hold Luo Chen''s hand.


    Li Ming sat on the sofa a little farther away, drinking tea.


    After Li Ming came home yesterday, he immediately began to extract genes from the monster claws obtained from Luo Chen. In his spare time, Li Ming thought of the virus in Luo Chen, so he found out the records of studying the virus with his senior brother Xiao Feng, and made an anti-virus serum overnight.


    Li Ming wanted to keep it just in case, but he didn''t expect to use it for Luo Chen today.


    Li Ming also blamed himself for his carelessness. That night, he didn''t take enough protective measures for Luo Chen, so that after Luo Chen''s wound saw water, the virus quickly recovered its activity and spread.


    When Li Ming saw Luo Chen''s condition in the emergency room just now, he couldn''t help sweating. If he didn''t happen to make anti-virus serum, Luo Chen''s life would really be lost.


    The virulence of this virulent virus is very strong. There is no antiviral serum, and the death rate is almost 100%.


    Mu binglan waited nervously for more than half an hour. Finally, he saw Luo Chen on the hospital bed and slowly woke up.


    "Luo Chen, you''re awake!"


    Mu binglan held Luo Chen''s hand and looked very excited.


    Luo Chen saw mu binglan, smiled and nodded. He wanted to get up, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain all over his body. He just raised a little and fell back to bed.


    At this time, Li Ming came over.


    "Don''t move in a hurry. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    After such a toss, Luo Chen was completely convinced and listened to Li Mingyan. He thought that he should listen to the doctor''s words, otherwise he would suffer.


    But for this reason, because of his carelessness, mu binglan followed him so much. Luo Chen felt sorry at the bottom of his heart.


    He smiled awkwardly at mu binglan.


    "Wife, I''m really sorry to worry you."


    Mu binglan is in Luochen. He is very nervous after he is unconscious. Now he sees Luochen waking up. He is thankful and has no intention to blame Luochen. He just shakes his head and says.


    "You''re fine."


    Li Ming looked at mu binglan, hesitated and said.


    "Mr. mu, I need Luo Weichen to check up."


    Mu binglan nodded and let go of Luo Chen''s hand. When he left, he didn''t forget to charge Luo Chen to listen to the doctor.


    After mu binglan left, Li Ming sat by the bed.


    Luo Chen felt that at the moment, the pain in her body had been alleviated a lot and her strength had recovered. She sat up and thought that she was very embarrassed because of Li Ming''s advice.


    "Dr. Li, I''m so sorry to trouble you again."


    In his heart, Li Ming still admires Luo Chen in all aspects (especially women''s fate), so of course he won''t talk to Luo Chen in a preaching tone, but first told Luo Chen about his negligence.


    "In fact, it''s my fault. I didn''t check carefully that night. I thought the virus on your wound didn''t spread."


    Luo Chen knew that Li Ming was giving himself a step, shook his head and smiled.


    "Dr. Li doesn''t have to say that. I still know who is responsible."


    With that, Luo Chen reflected on himself again.


    "My casual character seems to have to be changed. At least, the doctor''s words sound good, don''t they?"


    After that, Luo Chen looked at Li Ming and laughed.


    Li Ming also smiled, and then told Luo Chen that he was in a very dangerous situation just now. If he hadn''t happened to be free last night and made anti-virus serum, he might have really finished playing.


    Luo Chen was stunned.


    "Dr. Li, you saved my life again. Hey, I don''t know how to thank you."


    Li Ming smiled and waved his hand.


    "There''s no need to be polite. The doctor is in the heart of his parents. Besides, we''ve met more than twice just about seeing a doctor. It''s not too much to say that we are good friends. If you don''t dislike Mr. Luo and are willing to make me a friend."


    Luo Chen laughed and said he didn''t mind at all. He was very happy, and even climbed high.


    "Since Mr. Luo, you recognize me as a friend of Li Ming, don''t be polite to me. Besides, Mr. Luo, you were injured and poisoned because of my senior brother. I can help you in disguise and make atonement for my senior brother."


    Guilt loomed in Li Ming''s eyes.


    Luo Chen shook his head and said.


    "Xiao Feng is Xiao Feng, you are you. You are also a medical student. You save people with medical skills, but he hurts people with medical skills. He is not worthy to be compared with you, and you don''t need to atone for him at all. Besides, his sin - no one can redeem him!"


    Although Li Ming had little contact with him, Luo Chen felt that Li Ming was really reliable and awesome at the critical moment.


    Li Ming told Luo Chen that the virus in his body should be completely removed because of the antiserum.


    Therefore, the wound on his leg is just some ordinary skin and flesh wounds. Judging from Luo Chen''s recovery speed, he will be completely cured early tomorrow morning.


    Luo Chen was overjoyed when he heard the news. Then he would not delay going to Beidouxing town with Fang Qingxuan tomorrow.


    The body can recover no better, because Luo Chen vaguely feels that tomorrow''s Big Dipper town will not be a peaceful trip.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4581

    Li Ming decided that Luo Chen would not leave until there was no big problem.


    Mu binglan returns to the ward and comes to Luo Chen. He sees Luo Chen leaning on the bed. His eyes are full of care.


    "How do you feel now? Is it better?"


    Luo Chen shook her head and motioned to Mu binglan, "it''s all right, wife. I feel very good now."


    Mu binglan also listened to Li Ming. Luo Chen is in good condition now and will recover tomorrow.


    At this time, he heard Luo Chen say that he was fine. Mu binglan was completely relieved.


    After the worry in her heart subsided, mu binglan thought that Luo Chen''s willfulness made others so dangerous and made herself so worried. She was angry and didn''t think about it. Even if she stretched out her hand and grabbed Luo Chen''s ear.


    "Luo Chen, do you know you are wrong?"


    Suddenly attacked, Luo Chen couldn''t escape at all. However, mu binglan made great efforts this time. Luo Chen shouted several times in pain and hurriedly said he knew he was wrong.


    Mu binglan asked coldly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Chen cried bitterly in his heart and admitted his mistake seriously.


    "I didn''t listen to your wife''s advice. It''s a mistake to make your wife so worried. It''s unforgivable to offend. After you go back, you can punish me whatever you want. But now, for my sake, my wife is a patient. Can you spare me first?"


    After hearing Luo Chen''s mistake, mu binglan let go of the hand holding his ear.


    "Luo Chen, I remember that I told you more than once to be careful. Just say today''s matter makes me worry that you are dangerous yourself. Why bother?"


    Luo Chen was very serious and nodded.


    "Wife, I''m really wrong this time. I''ll seriously reflect on it. I''m sorry to worry you."


    With that, Luo Chen held mu binglan''s catkin and his eyes were full of apology.


    Mu binglan saw for the first time that Luo Chen was so serious. Even if he was still angry, it was obviously not good to be angry with Luo Chen at the moment.


    Thinking of tossing for so long, it''s more than seven o''clock now. Luo Chen hasn''t eaten yet. I don''t know if he will be hungry. Mu binglan asks Luo Chen.


    "By the way, are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat."


    Luo Chen always respects mu binglan like a guest. He seldom bothers mu binglan to do things for himself, but today mu binglan''s tenderness really makes Luo Chen want to experience it more.


    "Then trouble your wife. I want to eat wonton."


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll buy it."


    With that, mu binglan left with her handbag.


    Mu binglan''s front foot has just left. Luo Chen''s mobile phone rings. The caller is Shen lexuan, whom Luo Chen expected.


    Luo Chen looked at the connect button and didn''t dare to press it for a moment.


    But Luo Chen also knows that the consequences of not receiving will be more serious.


    According to Shen lexuan''s temperament, even if she turned the whole Jiangdong city upside down, she would not hesitate.


    There was no other way. Luo Chen had to bite the bullet and connect the phone.


    There came the voice of Shen lexuan, who was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Luo Chen, it''s agreed to come to me tonight. Why don''t you come again! Make it clear to me why you didn''t come!"


    "Well, Xuanxuan, listen to my sophistry..."


    Luo Chen was nervous for a moment and used the wrong word.


    "What?!"


    Shen lexuan''s words were so angry and unbelievable that Luo Chen seemed to have them in front of him. Shen lexuan was angry with his hands on his hips.


    "No, Xuanxuan, listen to me. A very good friend of mine came today. I have to entertain him anyway."


    "When can''t you entertain? You have to tonight? Is your buddy more important than me?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Chen finally heard the most difficult question in a woman''s mouth, that is, is XXX more important than me.


    "Luo Chen, I don''t care. I want you to come tonight. Now, now, now!"


    Shen lexuan began to be unreasonable. Luo Chen was helpless and could only persuade each other.


    "Xuanxuan, I promise I''ll come to you when I have time. I''ll give you a big gift as compensation, okay?"


    "No! I don''t want gifts, I want you!"


    Luo Chen had nothing to say. He felt that he couldn''t talk this day.


    Hearing the sound, Shen lexuan was a little angry.


    "Luo Chen, you can just come. Where are you? I''ll find you!"


    Luo Chen was worried.


    If Mu binglan isn''t here, it doesn''t hurt to let Shen lexuan come over, but the embarrassing thing is that mu binglan is here now, and Luo Chen rarely has a hot fight with mu binglan today. If Shen lexuan comes, Luo Chen would rather poison her hair and die.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen dared not let Shen lexuan come to him.


    "Xuanxuan, my friend and I are in that entertainment place. You are a woman. It''s inconvenient to come here."


    "OK, Luo Chen! You obviously have me! Why go to such entertainment places! Can''t I compare with those women?!"


    "How could it be, Xuanxuan? You are the best in my heart. It''s my brother who wants to come to this place. I''m forced. Don''t misunderstand Xuanxuan."


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t care where you are. I''ll find you now!"


    Luo Chen has a feeling that sometimes poisoning coma is not necessarily a bad thing.


    How can we talk this day?


    At this time, Tan Lin''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Xiao Xuan, why are you so angry?"


    "It''s Luo Chen. He not only cancelled his appointment with me, but also took his friends to entertainment!"


    "Ah? That''s too much. Call me and I''ll ask him."


    After a while, Tan Lin''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, is that Luo Chen?"


    Luo Chen quickly grabbed Tan Lin''s life-saving straw.


    "It''s me, Tan Lin. help me persuade Xuanxuan. I really can''t go today. Don''t let her come to me."


    "OK, I see. Hang up first. I''ll tell her for you."


    With that, Tan Lin took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Luo Chen felt uneasy. If Tan Lin couldn''t persuade Shen lexuan, the consequences would be very serious.


    But fortunately, after a while, Tan Lin called and told Luo Chen that Shen lexuan was angry and went to bed.


    Luo Chen, let go.


    Tan Lin asked Luo Chen what happened.


    Luo Chen tells Tan Lin that she is in the hospital and doesn''t want Shen lexuan to worry.


    Shen lexuan won''t worry because she doesn''t know, but now it''s Tan Lin''s turn to worry and ask Luo Chen this and that.


    Luo Chen tells Tan Lin it''s not very serious. It''ll be fine tomorrow.


    "Anyway, thank you today."


    Luo Chen wants to finish quickly.


    "Some small things, but if you want to thank me, I''m willing to accept them. Otherwise, I''ll be a firefighter for you and Xiaoxuan in the future. Xiaoxuan will still listen to my advice."


    Luo Chen thought this idea seemed good.


    "It''s interesting. I''ll visit you another day, you fireman."


    "Well, pay attention to your body. Bye."


    "Bye."


    Luo Chen just hung up the phone and saw mu binglan coming back with two copies of chaos.


    When he came to the bed and put chaos on the table, mu binglan''s first sentence made Luo Chen ashamed.


    "Who did you say goodbye to just now? It sounds so good."


    Luo Chen coughed falsely and looked sincere.


    "Just chatted with a friend."


    Mu binglan looked at Luo Chen and his tone turned cold.


    "Is it a female friend?"


    Luo Chen Khan ran.


    "You guessed it right by your wife. Wife, you really understand me."


    Mu binglan waved her hand and obviously didn''t want to quarrel with Luo Chen on this matter.


    "Needless to say, I''m too lazy to care about you. Let''s eat quickly."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4582

    Mu binglan said, took the wonton he bought and handed it to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen didn''t pick it up with his hand. I looked very weak.


    "Wife, I''m too tired. I don''t have any strength. Feed me."


    "You think so!"


    Mu binglan frowned slightly and put chaos on the table.


    "Like to eat or not."


    With that, mu binglan took out another one and ate it.


    Luo Chen leaned against the head of the bed, tilted his body, and appreciated mu binglan''s eating.


    Mu binglan first lifted the broken hair on his forehead behind his ears, and his slender white and tender jade fingers held the spoon. Scoop up a wonton from the bowl, blow it twice, then put it into the cherry mouth and chew it slowly.


    Luo Chen was fascinated when she saw it. She thought that beauty was beauty. She frowned and smiled, and her every move was poetic and picturesque.


    Mu binglan took two bites and found that Luo Chen had been staring at himself with a smile on his face. He immediately frowned.


    "What are you watching me do when you don''t eat?"


    Luo Chen glanced at the chaos in front of him and smashed his mouth with regret.


    "If you refuse to feed me, I can only watch you eat. Although I''m hungry, it''s good that you are beautiful."


    Mu binglan gave Luo Chen a white look and turned sideways so that Luo Chen could only see his back, but even so, Luo Chen still didn''t move away and put his eyes on mu binglan''s delicate body.


    Really - the more you look, the more you want to sleep!


    When mu binglan finished eating, she picked up Luo Chen''s wonton and urged him to eat it quickly. If he didn''t eat it again, it would be cold.


    Luo Chen thought that it was rare for him to be hurt once. He must rely on this to do well. Not exactly, it should be to enhance the relationship between husband and wife. Otherwise, he probably won''t have such a good opportunity in the future.


    Therefore, Luo Chen insisted that mu binglan feed himself before he was willing to eat.


    Mu binglan''s eyes turned cold, and Luo Chen stared a little flustered.


    With the passage of time, Luo Chen was stared more and more bottomless by mu binglan, and even began to worry. Mu binglan was angry and buttoned the wonton on his head.


    While Luo Chen was ready to give up, mu binglan spoke first.


    "For the sake of your injury, this is only one time, not another!"


    Luo Chen nodded like mashing garlic.


    After the first time, I''m afraid there won''t be a second time.


    Mu binglan doesn''t know what Luo Chen thinks.


    Seeing Luo Chen nodding and seemingly obedient, mu binglan immediately scooped out a wonton from the bowl, hesitated for a long time, blew it with his mouth, and then took the spoon to Luo Chen''s mouth.


    Luo Chen opened her mouth and took the wonton into her mouth. After chewing two bites, she swallowed it. After eating, she didn''t forget to give mu binglan a thumbs up.


    "It''s fed by my wife. It''s very delicious!"


    Mu Yu Lan shook his head, make complaints about Tucao.


    "You can''t pay a little attention to your eating."


    Having said that, mu binglan was quite virtuous (literally) and sent the spoon to Luo Chen''s mouth.


    Luo Chen had no gentlemanly demeanor and ate it again.


    "I usually pay attention to eating only when I eat with outsiders. When facing my wife and your family, I prefer to be casual."


    Mu binglan was slightly stunned, and then his eyes relaxed a little. He didn''t continue to talk, and began to concentrate on feeding Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen also enjoyed mu binglan''s service very much, and even couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful scene of Mu binglan feeding herself with her attractive little mouth.


    At this moment, Luo Chen really deeply realized what beauty is.


    However, in the end, he can only think about this scene. Luo Chen feels that he has been lucky for three years.


    Mu binglan fed Luo Chen, cleaned up the garbage, took it out and threw it away.


    After coming back, mu binglan said something directly to Luo Chen, and his heart was surging.


    "I''ll be here with you tonight."


    Although Luo Chen wants to be in the same room with mu binglan, considering that mu binglan was born in a delicate family, she doesn''t worry about him today. After all, her wife still has to feel bad about her, so she simply refuses.


    "Wife, you''ve worked hard enough today. You''d better go back and have a rest first. Besides, you have to work tomorrow."


    Today, mu binglan has specially asked for a day off for herself. Luo Chen is very moved that mu binglan, a enterprising woman, can make such a decision. Later, her injury worsened and added so much trouble to Mu binglan.


    Mu binglan, after all, was born in a rich family. She has been spoiled since childhood. But today, she runs around for herself, runs to the hospital, buys food and feeds herself.


    Thinking of these, Luo Chen really doesn''t want mu binglan to be tired for herself. The environment in the hospital is far less comfortable than at home. Mu binglan must be physically and mentally tired to sleep here at night.


    Therefore, Luo Chen tries to persuade mu binglan to go back.


    "I''m here alone. I''ll make do with it all night. I should be fine tomorrow. Don''t worry, wife."


    "I''m not as spoiled as you think. I''m really worried about you alone, so I decided."


    Mu binglan''s tone is beyond doubt.


    With mu binglan''s own mantra, "what I have decided will not change because of anyone or anything."


    Mu binglan said so and always did so.


    Luo Chen, who knew this, could only sigh.


    Sigh to sigh. Mu binglan is willing to stay. Luo Chen says that he is not happy. It is false.


    "Wife, thank you for caring about me so much. I''m really moved by you. In the future, you let me go east and I''ll never go west. If you want to sleep with me, I have nothing to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with Luo Chen, mu binglan began to decorate her own environment for rest at night.


    The ward is an advanced single ward, so the facilities are OK. There is a separate bathroom, the sofa can be expanded into a bed, and there are sterilized sheets and quilts in the closet.


    Mu binglan took out the quilt and sheets from the cabinet, spread them on the sofa and arranged the sleeping place.


    After doing this, mu binglan went to the bathroom and simply washed it.


    After leaving the bathroom, mu binglan sits on the sofa. The sofa is very close to Luo Chen''s bed. Luo Chen can reach out and catch mu binglan and scatter her hair on the sofa.


    They were not sleepy for a moment, so they turned on the TV in the ward, chatted and watched TV programs.


    Mu binglan switched to a variety show and looked very interested.


    Luo Chen is not interested in these colorful things on the screen, but a guest in the program interests Luo Chen.


    The guest was no one else. It was Qin Wei, the husband of Jiangdong citizens who had been pestering Yun Chuyao before, and Qin Fen, the chairman of Lin''s pharmaceutical group who had an accident today.


    Mu binglan also saw Qin Wei in the program. She was quite familiar with Qin Wei. Thinking of today''s affairs, she couldn''t help sighing and told Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, did you see this man?"


    Mu binglan pointed to Qin Wei, and Luo Chen nodded and said he saw it.


    "This man''s name is Qin Wei. He is the son of Qin Fen, chairman of Lin''s Pharmaceutical Group, who was reported in the news today."


    "Hey, what a sudden disaster."


    After all, I have dealt with Qin Fen. Although I am not familiar with him, I always know him. Thinking of the meeting with Qin Fen some time ago, Luo Chen shook her head helplessly.


    Although he doesn''t have a good impression of Qin Wei, he won''t be so vicious as to applaud his tragic experience. Seeing Qin Wei suddenly lost his father, Luo Chen still has some sympathy.


    However, in this variety show recorded in advance, Qin Wei is a full protagonist. He performs very well and can attract people''s attention. Coupled with his outstanding appearance and noble temperament, he seems to be a figure comparable to a popular star.


    Mu binglan and Qin Wei are anxious. Today, they heard that his father had an accident. Now they always feel strange watching his variety show, so they changed to another channel.


    After a while, mu binglan changed to a concert channel.


    Luo Chen looked. It was a popular female star named Xia youyou who held a concert in Jiangdong city.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4853

    Xia youyou?


    Luo Chen whispered in her heart. The name of the female star was inexplicably familiar but strange.


    Xia youyou''s melodious voice came out of the TV. Luo Chen closed her eyes and listened carefully. She found that she sang really well.


    After singing, Xia youyou interacted with the audience and fans, and the camera turned to shoot the scene in the audience.


    In Jiangdong City, the largest Donghua Sports Center, there were full seats, and countless fluorescent sticks were waving, like a sea of stars. At the moment, there were cheers everywhere. Although he was watching it on TV, Luo Chen was shocked by the explosion of the scene atmosphere.


    Luo Chen smiled and said to Mu binglan.


    "Wife, this summer is long. It looks very hot."


    Mu binglan nodded imperceptibly.


    "Although it was only in the past two years that the fire started, it is really hot now. If she can maintain this heat all the time, she will have a bright future."


    Luo Chen was slightly surprised.


    "You can be evaluated by your wife as promising. Is she so powerful? Doesn''t she look very old?"


    "Well, not really. As far as I know, she''s only twenty-five."


    A 25-year-old woman had already made such a fire. Luo Chen couldn''t help but marvel.


    "You are really young and promising."


    Luo Chen saw the camera and began to shoot Xia youyou on the stage.


    Xia youyou is very beautiful and dressed like a princess. She is surrounded by countless fans, such as stars and the moon.


    At this time, Luo Chen was curious again and asked mu binglan.


    "Wife, do you know Xia youyou? How can I hear your tone just now, as if I knew her very well?"


    Mu binglan doesn''t turn his head and looks at Luo Chen.


    "She is the spokesman of a brand under our wine tourism business group."


    Luo Chen Oh, nodded and said, "I see."


    Mu binglan frowned at Luo Chen and asked questions.


    "Do you know her?"


    Luo Chen shook his head and denied it without any hesitation.


    "Wife, do you think I have a chance to meet such a big star?"


    Mu binglan wanted to stop talking, but in the end, he didn''t say that Xia youyou wanted to know Luo Chen through himself.


    In fact, mu binglan was also very strange.


    First, Cao Jinxiu, an independent director of her own group, and then Xia Youyou, a big star, all want to meet Luo Chen. It seems that Luo Chen is someone they are looking for.


    However, judging from the results of several times of temptation or outright inquiry, Luo Chen really doesn''t seem to be lying. Whether it''s her look or tone, she really doesn''t know these two people. This makes mu binglan very puzzling.


    The long summer concert on TV is coming to an end. Mu binglan changes the channel again.


    There was nothing good in the TV program behind, but Luo Chen and mu binglan chatted while watching TV, and unconsciously wasted time until 11 o''clock.


    At this time, both of them were a little tired.


    Luo Chen suggested.


    "Wife, why don''t we sleep?"


    Mu binglan nodded, turned off the TV and turned off the light again.


    The ward fell into darkness. Because the window was blocked by the curtain, only a little light could be seen outside.


    Luo Chen lay down on the bed and covered the quilt. Originally, he wanted to talk to Mu binglan at night, but he didn''t want to be attacked by a sense of sleepiness as soon as he touched the pillow. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Mu binglan wanted to talk to Luo Chen again, but she didn''t want to turn off the light. In a few minutes, she heard Luo Chen''s whirring sound, so she also tightened the quilt and slept safely.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Mu binglan woke up on time. She must go back to the headquarters today.


    Because we will leave for Europe the day after tomorrow, there are many important things to deal with these days.


    Although I''m still worried about Luo Chen''s body, it''s hard to be with Luo Chen today.


    Mu binglan puts on her clothes and sees Luo Chen sleeping on the hospital bed.


    Like ghosts and gods, mu binglan reached out and touched Luo Chen''s face.


    After touching, mu binglan felt his face inexplicably hot.


    After calming down, mu binglan packed her things and quietly left the ward.


    Before leaving the hospital, mu binglan found the head nurse and asked her to take care of Luo Chen. However, she later sent a message to Li Ming, asking him to ensure that Luo Chen''s health is all right before he can release him from the hospital.


    After doing all this, mu binglan was relieved and left the hospital.


    When Luo Chen woke up, it was more than 8 a.m.


    He sat up from bed. The first thing he did was to find mu binglan. As a result, he didn''t see mu binglan on the sofa next to him.


    Where''s work?


    Luo Chen took his cell phone and saw a message from mu binglan on it. He said that he went to work first and let Luo Chen have a good rest. If he can leave the hospital, he will wait for him at home.


    After reading the information, Luo Chen smiled and hoped that today''s trip to Beidouxing town would end as soon as possible.


    He called Fang Qingxuan and asked her to come to the hospital first.


    Luo Chen got out of bed and changed his clothes.


    During this period, Luo Chen felt that his body, as Li Ming said, had basically recovered to its best state, and the wound on his leg had completely healed.


    The life in the hospital bed these days really bothered Luo Chen. At the moment, Luo Chen completely recovered. Luo Chen was not happy. He went to the window to stretch his body and breathe fresh air.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open and Li Ming came in alone.


    When Li Ming saw Luo Chen, he stood by the window and smiled.


    "It seems that you have almost recovered, Mr. Luo."


    Luo Chen noticed that the person coming was Li Ming and turned and walked over.


    "Thank you, Dr. Li, otherwise I can''t recover so quickly."


    Then Luo Chen shook his fist and felt full of strength.


    "Hey, I can finally say goodbye to this damn hospital bed."


    Li Ming smiled.


    "Let me check you again. If there is no problem, you can leave the hospital."


    Luo Chen frowned


    "Do you want to have an examination? No, I know my body. It can''t be better now."


    Li Ming smiled bitterly.


    "I''d better check it. This is the order given to me by president Mu himself."


    "Lan Lan? What did she tell you?"


    Li Ming told Luo Chen that when he was eating in the morning, he received a text message from mu binglan, saying that he must check Luo Chen and release him from the hospital after confirming that there was no problem.


    Luo Chen laughed after listening.


    "I said no wonder Dr. Li, you came so early today."


    "Let''s hurry up. Don''t you have something to do today?"


    "Yes, then hurry up. Miss Fang is expected to come soon."


    Li Ming asked Luo Chen to sit on the sofa, carefully examined his body, and finally determined that there was no problem.


    Just after the inspection, Fang Qingxuan arrived.


    After seeing Luo Chen, he asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you leave the hospital yesterday? Why did you come back?"


    Luo Chen was really embarrassed to say that he had a recurrence of his injury yesterday and almost hiccupped. He prevaricated at will and asked Fang Qingxuan how he was preparing.


    Fang Qingxuan said that everything was ready, and then urged Luo Chen to start quickly.


    Luo Chen stood up.


    "Let''s go now, Miss Fang."


    Then he told Li Ming.


    "Dr. Li, please deal with the things here."


    Li Ming agrees.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4854

    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan left the Municipal First People''s hospital. Because mu binglan sent Luo Chen to the hospital yesterday, Luo Chen didn''t drive and sat in Fang Qingxuan''s latest Porsche.


    Fang Qingxuan has never been to BeiDouXing Town, but because during this time, the investigation results of "cloud dream floating life formula" among aristocratic families point to this humble town and its surrounding places, Fang Qingxuan has long been familiar with the road to Beidouxing town.


    Fang Qingxuan drove the car very fast. Luo Chen sat on the co pilot. He felt like he was racing in chunmingshan.


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Miss Fang, I didn''t expect you to be so good at driving here. Last time in Chunming mountain, if you drove instead of nangongmo, you might win in the end."


    Fang Qingxuan shook his head.


    "Forget it, my driving skills are worse than you."


    Luo Chen smiled twice, put her arm on the window, looked at the pastoral scenery outside the window, and let the fresh wind blow on her face, revealing an expression of enjoyment.


    Beidouxing town is too remote. Even if Fang Qingxuan sped up to 100 yards, it still takes a long time to arrive.


    When Luo Chen went to help Tan Lin earlier, he had a chance to play Soha with Nangong Meng, the young lady of Nangong family, and was very lucky to win.


    Afterwards, Nangong Meng promised to tell Luo Chen a secret about Fang Qingxuan.


    However, Luo Chen did not immediately understand.


    Later, Luo Chen was very busy about the poison blade organization. He gradually forgot about it. He occasionally remembered it today.


    Out of curiosity, Luo Chen asked Fang Qingxuan about her relationship with the Nangong family.


    Fang Qingxuan pondered a little and spoke slowly.


    "It''s an ordinary business relationship. Their family has a deep foundation on the other side of the ocean. Recently, our family is expanding overseas business, so we have more contact with them."


    Luo Chen knew it and frowned immediately.


    "Nangong? It''s a rare surname. Are they also aristocratic families?"


    Fang Qingxuan frowned slightly. After thinking for a long time, she began to respond.


    "It used to be, but it shouldn''t be now."


    Luo Chen was immediately curious


    "What do you say?"


    "The Nangong family used to be the next family of the cloud family. In a word, it was the subordinate family of the cloud family. But later, I don''t know what happened, the Nangong family suddenly separated from the cloud family and went abroad. After that, there was no news of them among the aristocratic families."


    Luo Chen nodded and asked Fang Qingxuan what the cloud family came from.


    This time Fang Qingxuan simply sighed.


    "Luo Chen, you asked for nothing, because the strength of this family is far from what you and I can imagine."


    Luo Chen was stunned, and then sighed.


    "I''m more curious about the background of the cloud family if I can let you say such words, Miss Fang."


    Fang Qingxuan''s eyes were dull and murmured.


    "The three most mysterious and powerful families in the ancient martial family are called the upper three families, and the cloud family is one of them."


    Luo Chen immediately asked Fang Qingxuan which two families were the other two shangsan families.


    Fang Qingxuan said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know that either."


    "Even you don''t know?"


    "This is also what my grandfather mentioned. The reason why I know that the cloud family is one of the top three is that the cloud family has the most subordinate families. Many of these families have become new aristocratic families after they leave the cloud family, such as the Lin family and the he family."


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    "The Lin family and the he family were originally subordinate families of the cloud family?"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded.


    "So you know how powerful the cloud family is?"


    "That''s pretty awesome."


    Luo Chen was surprised because from Fang Qingxuan, he felt that the water of the aristocratic family was too deep.


    Fang Qingxuan said again at this time.


    "I might as well tell you that the ancient book ''cloud dream floating life formula'' we are looking for this time was owned by the cloud family two thousand years ago."


    Luo Chen listened to Fang Qingxuan''s words and couldn''t help smacking her tongue.


    "You mean, this cloud family has existed for nearly two thousand years?!"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded cautiously.


    "Otherwise, how can it be called the last three."


    This time it''s Luo Chen''s turn to be curious.


    "Since this thing belongs to the cloud family, why doesn''t the cloud family come and take it and let your families fight?"


    Fang Qingxuan shrugged and said.


    "Who knows, maybe they don''t bother to look for it and don''t need it, but I''m sure of one thing."


    "What?"


    Fang Qingxuan smiled.


    "That is, if the participation of the cloud family is detected in this operation, I think the four families who came to ''cloud dream floating life formula'' will immediately escape with their tails between their tails."


    Luo Chen knows that Fang Qingxuan is to express the strength of the cloud family.


    Luo Chen naturally did not dare to belittle the family that could make Fang Qingxuan such an old lady and such a praise.


    However, Luo Chen will not worry about the cloud family, because as Fang Qingxuan said, since the cloud family is so powerful, he must be too lazy to quarrel with these, his former and current subordinate families.


    This is a strong mentality. If it is not necessary, a strong person disdains to intersect with the weak.


    Luo Chen also had such a mentality. Although he is not at the same level as the cloud family in Fang Qingxuan''s mouth, he can also be generalized.


    The discussion about the mysterious cloud family has come to an end temporarily, because Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan also know that no matter how much discussion, it is useless, because in this life, they may not intersect with this mysterious big family.


    ¡­¡­


    It is more than 50 kilometers away from Beidouxing town.


    At Fang Qingxuan''s current speed, it will take about half an hour to get there.


    The scenery on both sides has also changed from pastoral scenery to wasteland and hills. Looking around, there is no smoke around, which is very desolate.


    At this time, Luo Chen told Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, there''s something I have to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "The day after tomorrow, I''m going abroad with my wife."


    "Why at this time?"


    Luo Chen has some helplessness. He doesn''t want to leave at this critical moment, but he is really worried. Mu binglan goes alone.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that mu binglan''s foreign trip was proposed by Wu Yunzhi, who is also Fang Shicheng''s person, which further deepened Luo Chen''s concerns.


    He told Fang Qingxuan these things. Luo Chen knew that Fang Qingxuan could understand himself.


    Sure enough, after listening to Luo Chen''s words, Fang Qingxuan agreed that Luo Chen attached importance to Mu binglan, although he was a little lost.


    "At least the situation is stable for the time being. You and the poison blade organization have repaired it again. It doesn''t hurt to go for a few days. I''ll just watch here."


    Luo Chen thanked Fang Qingxuan for his understanding.


    Just now the United Front was established, but the ally left himself alone in the twinkling of an eye. Luo Chen would be unhappy.


    Fang Qingxuan asked Luo Chen again.


    "But you have to be careful when you go. I think my uncle may take this opportunity to attack you."


    Luo Chen''s mouth was slightly raised and his eyes looked confident.


    "Maybe I''m not as good as you at home and in the aristocratic family. But abroad, that''s my world!"


    Luo Chen is certainly not bragging. He just gets mixed up in the circle of mercenaries abroad. To deal with foreign dangers, Luo Chen has too much confidence than in Jiangdong city where the undercurrent is surging.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4855

    Fang Qingxuan smiled.


    "So powerful?"


    Luo Chen nodded, "of course."


    Fang Qingxuan laughed even happier.


    "Seeing that my good apprentice is so powerful, there is light on my face."


    After hearing this sentence, Luo Chen''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Miss Fang, before you teach me some martial arts, I hope you don''t always call yourself master. You''re taking advantage of me!"


    When the car came to a bumpy road, Fang Qingxuan slowed down, looked at Luo Chen and blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Let''s hurry to find a time to finish the worship ceremony, and then I can teach you or call you an apprentice."


    Luo Chen sighed and looked ahead.


    "Wait until I come back from abroad."


    Fang Qingxuan said hello and turned to concentrate on driving.


    After walking this bumpy road, the car went on the cement road again.


    A sign said that it was ten kilometers away from Beidou town.


    Luo Chen caught a glimpse and looked a little cautious.


    "It''s almost there."


    "Yes."


    The surrounding scenery is familiar to Luo Chen. The outline of the mountain behind Beidouxing town slowly emerges at the end of his sight.


    Luo Chen suddenly said to Fang Qingxuan with some speculation.


    "You said that ''cloud dream floating life formula'', will it be in that mountain?"


    "It''s possible that according to the current information, ''cloud dream floating life formula'' is near Beidouxing town."


    Luo Chen is so strange.


    "How did you determine the location of this ancient book?"


    Yun Chuyao and Luo Chen told a story.


    During the Warring States period, there was a place called Yunmeng city in the state of Chu.


    The city master of Yunmeng city had an internal mental skill called "Yunmeng floating life formula". At that time, the city master trained this mental skill into supreme divine skill, led his people and the army of the state of Chu, and defeated the powerful state of Qin many times.


    At the last launch of the state of Qin, hundreds of thousands of troops were going to destroy the state of Chu. Most parts of the state of Chu, including the king of Chu, fell in the wind. Only the city master of Yunmeng city was still fighting alone,


    The Qin army besieged Yunmeng city for half a year, but failed to capture it.


    However, in the end, the city master still failed to hold the lonely city. There was a traitor in Yunmeng city. Under the cooperation of inside and outside, Yunmeng city was broken.


    In order to prevent the "cloud dream floating life formula" from falling into the hands of the Qin people, the city master put it into a box and hid the box in the cloud dream city.


    Over the next two thousand years, countless people were attracted by the name and wanted to find the legendary "cloud dream floating life formula", but most of them returned empty handed, and many people failed to come back alive.


    Gradually, this matter began to be forgotten.


    Luo Chen couldn''t help sighing after hearing this stirring story.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a story behind this ancient book."


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "Not long ago, the aristocratic family got the news that there were precious Chu cultural relics in circulation in Jiangdong city during the Warring States period, and the cultural relics were determined to be from Yunmeng city. Later, with this cultural relics, we aristocratic families finally found out that the place where the cultural relics were unearthed may be near Beidouxing town."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "How does it sound like a tomb robbing story? Our next step is not to find the legendary Yunmeng city!"


    Fang Qingxuan smiled.


    "Of course, ''cloud dream floating life formula'' if it really exists, it must be in cloud dream city."


    Luo Chen was stunned.


    "You don''t know if this thing really exists?!"


    Fang Qingxuan took it for granted.


    "I''m not sure. After all, this story is just a piece of us from unofficial history."


    Luo Chen suddenly lost his interest.


    "If you''re busy, you''ll end up empty. It''s not a joke."


    "It''s a gamble. It''s ok if you can''t find it, but if the cloud dream floating life formula really exists, you must grab it!"


    After a pause, Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "Moreover, the cloud family is the original master of Yunmeng city. The Lin family and the he family have been subordinates of the cloud family. Since they are still actively looking for the ''cloud dream floating life formula'', it shows that it is really possible to exist."


    Even if Fang Qingxuan said so, Luo Chen is really a little excited at the moment.


    Remote towns, mountains, disappearing ancient cities, ancient books hidden in the ancient cities.


    Put these factors together, isn''t it a tomb robbing story?


    Luo Chen is lazy a lot


    "Miss Fang, I''m not good at this. If you''re sure, I''ll listen to you."


    Fang Qingxuan smiled.


    "I didn''t immediately ask you to dig three feet to find Yunmeng city. Let''s inquire about the news first."


    With that, Fang Qingxuan slowed down and said it was there.


    Luo Chen fixed his eyes and saw that he had reached the entrance of Beidouxing town.


    However, the scene in front of him was very different from the last time Luo Chen came.


    The town is full of the roar of bulldozers, excavators and trucks, and many workers with hard hats are busy back and forth.


    A house was suddenly knocked down and made a loud noise.


    Luo Chen frowned.


    "It seems that they are going to tear down the town."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    After driving a distance, the car encountered a set cordon.


    Two workers with safety helmets came over. Luo Chen asked them what they were doing here.


    One of the workers answered Luo Chen.


    "The town is going to be demolished and a railway will be laid."


    Luo Chen asked.


    "What about the people in town?"


    "I don''t know. There was no one when we came here. We should have been arranged to go somewhere else."


    Fang Qingxuan approached and asked with a frown.


    "When did you come?"


    The worker replied.


    "We came yesterday and started construction."


    Finally, the worker asked Fang Qingxuan and Luo Chen what they were doing here.


    Luo Chen told the workers that he wanted to visit Beidou Xinghu Bay.


    "The road from here to Beidou Xinghu Bay is under construction, and then a tunnel will be opened on the mountain, so you can''t pass for the time being."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded, exchanged eyes with Luo Chen, drove the car back a distance and stopped.


    After they got off, they looked at the Beidou town being demolished. They couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    Luo Chen looked around and took out a cigarette to light it.


    "Why did you really tear down the town? I thought the poison blade organization was just trying to cheat the villagers away."


    Fang Qingxuan shook his head and said to Luo Chen.


    "This should be, and it''s also their temporary decision."


    Luo Chen felt what Fang Qingxuan found and asked her what she thought.


    Fang Qingxuan replied without thinking.


    "When I asked the rescued villagers, they all said that they were cheated by the saying that the town would be transformed into a scenic spot. But what did the two workers say just now? There are railways and tunnels here."


    Luo Chen nodded and didn''t think there was anything strange.


    Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "These people should be regular demolition teams and construction teams, that is, the government really wants to build a railway here, so they demolished the town."


    Luo Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Then it''s normal."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4856

    Fang Qingxuan glanced at Luo Chen and thought how normal it could be.


    "Why are you so stupid? If it''s really the decision of the government, why didn''t the disappeared townspeople be revealed?"


    Luo Chen suddenly realized.


    "You mean that the people of the poison blade organization built the railway here. In fact, they were doing other activities here behind their backs. That''s why the disappeared townspeople were not exposed."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded and continued.


    "And their people must be separated. Those demolition teams and construction teams should only receive orders to demolish towns and build railways."


    After that, Fang Qingxuan looked back at the town being demolished.


    "There must be people from poison blade organization in this town."


    Luo Chen asked curiously.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "As the worker said just now, they only came yesterday."


    After a pause, Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "It''s been a week since the citizens of Beidouxing town disappeared. Why did they come here yesterday?"


    Luo Chen continued.


    "It''s what the poison blade organization found, so they want these people to come and start work immediately. They can also be a cover to do their own things."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded in agreement.


    Luo Chen asked.


    "What shall we do? Shall we go in and have a look?"


    "I must go in and have a look, but I can''t scare the snake. I think I''d better find a worker to ask about the situation first."


    "Didn''t you say their people were separated?"


    "Even if they are separated, as long as the people of poison blade organization are here, they will certainly attract people''s attention. Ask them if they have encountered some strange things, and maybe they will gain."


    With that, Fang Qingxuan and Luo Chen went back to the place just now.


    Just now, there was only one of the two workers left. When the workers saw that Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan were back, they came over and asked them what else they had to do.


    Luo Chen took out her wallet, took out a stack of RMB and put it in the hands of the workers.


    The worker looked at the RMB in his hand, his eyes glittered, and his tone immediately became more polite.


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo Chen handed a cigarette and smiled.


    "Nothing, just want to ask something."


    The worker nodded his head and asked them to ask.


    Fang Qingxuan asked him.


    "You''ve been here for two days. Have you met anything strange?"


    "Strange things?"


    The worker looked up and seemed to be thinking about what could be called a strange thing.


    Fang Qingxuan reminded him.


    "It''s something different from when you used to work."


    The worker clapped his hand.


    "Miss, I remember when you said that."


    Fang Qingxuan asked the workers to continue.


    "At the other end of the town, there are several houses far away. When we came here yesterday, the leader specially told us that those houses were not allowed to be demolished. I was very strange at that time. Those houses were on the planned railway. How to lay the tracks?"


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan were moved and wrote down the news.


    Fang Qingxuan asked again.


    "Anything else?"


    The worker thought for a moment and then said.


    "One more thing, before you two came, four cars came to visit Beidou Xinghu Bay. I didn''t let them go, but later the leader came and led them in. Of course, it may also be a friend of the leader who simply came to play, but let''s talk to you."


    "Is there anything else?"


    The worker shook his head and said that no strange thing would happen.


    Luo Chen asked.


    "In addition to passing through this town, where can I get to Beidou Xinghu Bay?"


    The worker thought and said.


    "I''m not very clear when I first came here, but I heard a worker say that there seems to be a path in the north of the town. From the path, you can bypass the town and go directly to Beidou Xinghu Bay."


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan exchanged eyes.


    Fang Qingxuan smiled.


    "Brother, thank you, but don''t mention it to others."


    The worker nodded vigorously.


    "Don''t worry, you two, I don''t know anything."


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan left immediately.


    Back to the car, Luo Chen spoke first.


    "It seems that, as you expected, the poison blade has passed."


    But soon, Luo Chen wondered.


    "But what do they do in Beidou Xinghu Bay?"


    Fang Qingxuan held his chin in his hand, put together the information he had so far and thought carefully.


    Luo Chen didn''t disturb her. He walked around and looked at the surrounding environment. Sure enough, in the direction just said by the workers, Luo Chen found a path. The path was very pothole and could only reluctantly allow a car to pass.


    Luo Chen returns to the side of the car, tells Fang Qingxuan the path and asks her if she wants to go there immediately.


    Fang Qingxuan said he would go there.


    The two got into the car. Fang Qingxuan drove into the path and drove bumpily all the way.


    On the way, Fang Qingxuan told Luo Chen.


    "I think the reason why they went to Beidou Xinghu Bay should be to find some relics of Yunmeng city there."


    "Do you mean that they have accurately mastered the location of Yunmeng city?"


    "In fact, I don''t know. The Lin family has the most information about this matter, followed by the he family, and finally our Fang family."


    When Fang Qingxuan said this, he couldn''t help being angry at his uncle''s incompetence. He thought that if he had done it himself at the beginning, there would be nothing wrong with his Lin family and he family.


    "When they go there, they may just want to take a chance. If they can find a large number of Yunmeng City antiques in one place, they can basically determine the location of Yunmeng city."


    Luo Chen understood when he heard this. It seems that the other party put the first place of speculation in Beidou Xinghu Bay.


    The car drove slowly along the winding and bumpy path, surrounded by dense trees. Luo Chen didn''t know where she went or how long it would take to bypass the town to Beidou Xinghu Bay.


    Fang Qingxuan looked dignified.


    "It should be the Lin family who came this time. The Lin family should not let the poison blade organization participate in this kind of thing."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    Seeing the vision ahead, Fang Qingxuan widened and seemed to be going out of this narrow and winding path.


    She reminded Luo Chen.


    "We should be careful. We came here today mainly to inquire about the news. If things are bad, we should leave immediately."


    The workers mentioned just now that there were four cars, and at least 16 people.


    If they were all from the Lin family, Fang Qingxuan felt that if she and Luo Chen were found, they would be in some danger, so she had to be vigilant.


    After a violent shaking, the car calmed down and drove on a flat and spacious road


    The view around becomes wider. Not far ahead is a huge mountain. On the right is a wasteland, and the end is connected to the foot of the mountain.


    The scenery on the left is familiar to Luo Chen. Behind a rolling mountain is Beidou Xinghu Bay.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4857

    Luo Chen asked Fang Qingxuan to turn around and walk to the left, telling her that it was Beidou Xinghu Bay.


    On the way, Luo Chen estimated his position with each other.


    If people from the other side come here from Beidou Town, they should stop at their southwest side and turn over a slope from there to see Beidou Xinghu Bay. Of course, if you want to go down to Beidou Xinghu Bay, you have to take the first section of the road in the small canyon.


    However, there is another way, that is, go to the Arctic star lake first, and then drive into the canyon from the Arctic star lake along a mountain road at the foot of the mountain.


    This road Luo Chen took yunchuyao sisters with him last time, but it took too much time.


    Luo Chen felt that the other party should still take the first road, so she told Fang Qingxuan and specially told her a way to avoid the other party.


    After the ten minute drive, Luo Chen asked Fang Qingxuan to park the car in the woods.


    After the two got off the bus, Luo Chen confirmed their position and took Fang Qingxuan to Beidouxing Bay.


    In the process of fighting with Xiao Feng, Luo Chen suffered a great loss. Therefore, this time, Luo Chen did not dare to be careless. He concentrated and carefully sensed the changes of the surrounding environment.


    As if, the movements within a radius of tens of meters were magnified dozens of times, so that Luo Chen could clearly feel and distinguish them.


    Fang Qingxuan saw Luo Chen devote himself to the investigation of the movement around him, so he walked quietly without making any noise.


    She was very curious about where Luo Chen''s keen perception came from. Fang Qingxuan saw Luo Chen''s ability as early as when he was in Xiaofeng villa.


    Fang Qingxuan didn''t notice the abnormality at that time, but when Luo Chen was on the second floor, he noticed the movement of someone in the secret Road on the first floor, which was amazing in the aristocratic family.


    They slowly climbed over two small hills and turned to the edge of the small canyon. When they went up the slope in front of them, they could overlook the Big Dipper Bay in the small canyon.


    At this time, the surrounding scene almost became a holographic projection and displayed in my mind.


    There are about ten people in Beidouxing Bay in the small canyon at the moment, and no one exists in other places.


    Luo Chen pointed to the slope and told Fang Qingxuan.


    "There are people in the canyon. Let''s go up and have a look."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded.


    They slowed down and slowly climbed up the slope, then squatted and looked out at the scenery in the small canyon.


    The first thing Fang Qingxuan saw was that seven small lakes were distributed in a small Canyon several kilometers long and hundreds of meters wide. She saw that these lakes were connected by some winding streams and surrounded by emerald grass. She only felt that the scene in front of her was like a green picture scroll inlaid with seven turquoise gemstones. It was beautiful.


    "The scenery here is really good."


    Fang Qingxuan couldn''t stop admiring. Luo Chen nodded his head, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the third small lake from left to right. Fang Qingxuan looked around and saw more than a dozen people standing next to the lake. Two people were in the lake and didn''t know what they were doing.


    Because the place where the two people are located is still nearly 100 meters away from the bottom of the canyon, Fang Qingxuan can''t see who these people are and what they are doing.


    What she saw was almost a fuzzy color mass haloed by water, and their behavior could only be judged by their big actions.


    Luo Chen is better than Fang Qingxuan. He looks hard and can see clearly the clothes, vague appearance and what they are doing,


    A girl, but it seems to be a girl of high status. She is surrounded by people. Except for the girl, almost everyone is dressed in white cloth.


    At the moment, the girl is commanding the others. One after another, someone sneaks into the lake and then comes back. Some people will bring something back. Luo Chen can''t see it clearly, but it seems to be something like a sword.


    Luo Chen told Fang Qingxuan what he saw.


    "White cloth?"


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "That''s probably from the Lin family! That girl may be Lin xiner, the only granddaughter of the current owner of the Lin family."


    "The only granddaughter?"


    Luo Chen was surprised that there was only one girl in such a large family and a direct younger generation.


    Fang Qingxuan smiled.


    "Forestry is crazy about martial arts. He doesn''t love men and women. He has only one son."


    Luo Chen joked.


    "Don''t make it to the end. The Lin family is a queen."


    "It''s really possible."


    Fang Qingxuan looked at the girl standing next to the lake in the canyon and thought that if she had the chance, she would really want the Lin family to be the queen of the forest, and she would be ashamed of that year.


    Seeing that someone didn''t go down to the lake and come up again, Fang Qingxuan asked Luo Chen curiously.


    "What are they doing?"


    "I saw it as if I was looking for something in the lake. What I found seemed to be something like swords."


    "Sword..."


    Fang Qingxuan pondered.


    Luo Chen did not bother, but continued to observe the movements of those people in the canyon.


    In the canyon.


    With the end of the five wave salvage work, Lin xiner is now placed in front of many rusty bronzes and ironware, most of which are incomplete weapons such as swords, as well as some decorations.


    "Old Xu, look, is it something from Yunmeng city?"


    Lin xiner was very respectful and gently called an old man with pale beard and hair around him.


    The old man called Xu came over. Under his instructions, a servant picked up a short sword and put it in front of Xu for him to watch.


    Old Xu looked carefully at the dagger in front of him.


    "The head of the garden is empty stem and narrow grid. The sword ridge is in the shape of column ridge, and the sword ridge and blade have been poured. It is a typical column ridge sword of the state of Chu in the Warring States period."


    Lin Xin''er nodded.


    "So it''s from the state of Chu. Are you sure it''s from Yunmeng city?"


    Old Xu asked the servant to turn the sword over.


    "The state of Chu has the custom of engraving characters on weapons. If this is something from Yunmeng City, words should be left on the hilt of the sword."


    With that, old Xu stretched out his withered hand and scraped away the moss covered on the hilt. Sure enough, he saw a vague word.


    "This is a ''cloud'' written in Chu characters."


    Lin xiner was overjoyed.


    "So, this is really a relic of Yunmeng city?"


    Xu must nod.


    "Miss, I''m sure this is the relic of Yunmeng city."


    After that, old Xu looked at the other bronzes that the servant had brought up from the lake.


    "Most of these are bronze wares decorated by the royal family of the state of Chu. You can find these things here. Maybe Yunmeng city is really near here."


    With that, old Xu raised his head and looked at the surrounding terrain.


    The narrow canyon, with a dead end at one end and an open end, leads to the Arctic star lake, with 100 meter high cliffs on both sides.


    "The sun and moon arch guard, the line between heaven and earth. This is a geomantic treasure land."


    Old Xu stroked his beard and looked carefully.


    "Miss, in my opinion, there should be a big tomb here."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4858

    Lin Xin''er listened to Xu''s words and said in surprise.


    "But aren''t these things from Yunmeng city? Aren''t the ruins of Yunmeng city here? At the beginning, Yunmeng city was broken by the Qin people, the city master died, and the Qin people slaughtered the city to vent their anger. These shouldn''t be things like funerary goods. Why are there big Tombs?"


    Old Xu mused.


    "This is also the place that surprised the old man. The ruins of Yunmeng city should be near here. It''s good, but there''s a big tomb here. It''s a Feng Shui taboo to set up a tomb in the dead city. If the two can make sense together, there''s only one possibility."


    Lin xiner said curiously.


    "What''s possible?"


    Xu said.


    "That''s the master of Yunmeng city. He took the whole city as his own grave!"


    Lin xiner was stunned, and then he was silent for a long time before he made a sound slowly.


    "Can you confirm the location of Yunmeng City, Mr. Xu?"


    Old Xu looked around and said.


    "Theoretically, but I have to take a good look at the surrounding terrain."


    With that, old Xu pointed to the mountain in front of him.


    "It''s best to go inside the mountain."


    Lin xiner pondered a little and suggested.


    "Then we can turn from the mountain road to the mountain."


    Xu nodded and agreed,


    Lin xiner commands his men and is ready to leave.


    Several servants walked in front to open the way. Lin xiner and old Xu walked in the middle together. Several people behind broke up with backpacks and all kinds of things.


    When he left the lake, Lin Xin''er turned his head and looked at the top of the cliff behind him and smiled.


    At the same time, Luo Chen, hiding on the cliff, also saw Lin xiner suddenly turn back, but he didn''t care. He was confident that Lin xiner couldn''t find his position with Fang Qingxuan anyway.


    At this time, Fang Qingxuan probably figured out the plan of Lin xiner and his party and told Luo Chen.


    "They should be looking for the specific location of Yunmeng City, the swords and other things, which may be the historical relics they found."


    Luo Chen heard it and thought it was very possible.


    However, although Luo Chen can vaguely see the situation below, he can''t hear the conversation of these people below. It seems that they have finished talking and are ready to leave. Luo Chen asks Fang Qingxuan.


    "They''re leaving. What should we do? Will we continue to follow?"


    Fang Qingxuan saw that the people in the canyon did not leave towards the wide side, but towards the cliff side of the impasse.


    "Where are they going?"


    Luo Chen looked, his tone was a little dignified.


    "There is a mountain road that leads out or into the mountains."


    When Fang Qingxuan saw Lin xiner and his party, as Luo Chen said, he walked into a mountain road and disappeared into the mountain.


    She stood up and thought about what to do.


    Fang Qingxuan had planned to investigate in Beidou town today to see if he could find any clues left by his opponent in Beidou town.


    But he didn''t want the Lin family to come first and tear down the town, and still used the cover of building a railway. Fang Qingxuan didn''t know how to start for a while.


    However, the unexpected harvest was also considerable, because today''s trip let Fang Qingxuan know the current progress of the Lin family, and they have begun to determine the ruins of Yunmeng city.


    At present, the whole big dipper town is under the control of the Lin family. If something goes wrong, it must be very dangerous.


    Although the Lin family currently controls this area and makes rapid progress, it is not only the Lin family that covets the cloud dream floating life formula. In addition to their own Fang family, there are also two families eyeing. They will definitely not let the Lin family go down so comfortably.


    After careful consideration, Fang Qingxuan decided to come here first today.


    Fang Qingxuan told Luo Chen about his consideration, but Luo Chen had no objection.


    After all, only he and Fang Qingxuan are here today.


    ¡­¡­


    The two left the slope and went back to the grove where they had parked. After getting on the bus, Fang Qingxuan started the car and returned along the original road.


    On the way, Luo Chen asked Fang Qingxuan.


    "Aren''t you afraid of their directness, and you found the ''cloud dream floating life formula''?"


    Today, Luo Chen chose to come, in fact, a large part of the reason is because of Xiao Feng, because of the poison blade organization. Luo Chen wanted to see if he could find clues from Beidou star town about the original poison blade organization, which cheated the villagers to Jiangdong city.


    But now it is completely under the control of the Lin family. It is estimated that all the clues left have been cleared up. Therefore, Fang Qingxuan''s suggestion to leave first was agreed.


    However, Luo Chen is still worried that since the Lin family has investigated to this point, will they directly find the ruins of Yunmeng city and get the "Yunmeng floating life formula" they have coveted for a long time.


    Fang Qingxuan said she didn''t worry about whether it was false. She only received the news two days ago that the relics of Yunmeng city in Jiangdong city came from BeiDouXing Town, but she didn''t want to come today, but found that it was controlled by the Lin family.


    At this time, Fang Qingxuan can only place his hope on the ruins of Yunmeng City, or the "Yunmeng floating life formula" hidden in the city will not be found by the Lin family so easily.


    "I''m afraid I''m a little afraid, but I can only do it first. They''re quick to take the lead, and we can only try to catch up. After all, our Fang family is still dominated by my uncle this time."


    Luo Chen smiled twice and said nothing.


    It was only three o''clock in the afternoon when they returned to the city.


    It was much earlier than they expected, so that Luo Chen was sitting in the car and was thinking about where to go next.


    Fang Qingxuan first proposed to go to his house. Luo Chen thought about it and nodded.


    At this critical moment, Luo Chen wants to accompany mu binglan abroad. He thinks he should sum up his plans with Fang Qingxuan.


    Mu binglan lives in the north of the city and is very close to the garden road villa where Luo Chen fought with third master Jin. Luo Chen unexpectedly found that Yu Wenjie''s villa and Fang Qingxuan live less than a kilometer apart.


    Thinking of Yu Wenjie, Luo Chen couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    At the beginning, Yu Wenjie always complained to herself that she wouldn''t go to her.


    Indeed, Luo Chen hasn''t contacted her since she had dinner with Yu Wenjie and Fang Qingxuan last time.


    During this time, Luo Chen was deeply involved in the conflict with poison blade. However, Yu Wenjie didn''t take the initiative to find Luo Chen. Luo Chen felt that Yu Wenjie was also a strong man in business after all. He wouldn''t go anywhere if he was free. Maybe he was busy during this time, so he felt a little relieved.


    Fang Qingxuan drove the car into the garage of the villa.


    The villas on this road are basically of the same shape. They are very simple compound villas. The three-story building with a garage is basically the same as that of Xiao Feng.


    However, compared with mu binglan''s luxury villa in rongjingyuan, it has a lot of meaning. Compared with the villa in the western suburbs owned by Luo Chen, it is even more insignificant.


    The decoration of Fang Qingxuan''s home is also very simple, and the layout is also very simple. It doesn''t have very expensive furniture. It''s not like a place where rich people live at all.


    Luo Chen sat down in the living room. Fang Qingxuan went to make two cups of coffee.


    After the two sat down, Fang Qingxuan came straight to the point and talked to Luo Chen about what happened after he left.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4859

    "How long will it take to go abroad this time?"


    Luo Chen thought, a week is the planned time, but in fact, it should take longer than this. After all, Luo Chen still knows something about the acquisition negotiation. As long as there is a disagreement, it will be particularly troublesome.


    "A week or two."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded silently, picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee.


    When Fang Qingxuan was left alone at the critical moment, Luo Chen felt guilty and said with apology.


    "It''s so sudden that I can only say I''m sorry."


    Fang Qingxuan shook his head and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Dr. Li also said that the experiment of poison blade organization can be completed in a few months as soon as possible. We can still afford to wait for this time."


    Luo Chen asked.


    "The Lin family and Yunmeng city?"


    Fang Qingxuan had already been worried about this. It should be said that she made plans when she learned that Luo Chen was going abroad.


    Fang Qingxuan held the coffee cup and nodded slightly.


    "Although they take the initiative, they are not the only ones who want to get the cloud dream floating life formula. I plan to properly disclose the information I have received to the other two families. They will certainly not sit idly by."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "It''s a good move to kill with a knife."


    Fang Qingxuan looked at Luo Chen and shook his head slightly.


    "Maybe you can borrow the knife, but it''s hard to say whether you can kill people."


    In the face of such a situation, Luo Chen can only comfort Fang Qingxuan.


    Although out of attitude, he should be firmly tied up with Fang Qingxuan at this time, Luo Chen also knows that in the face of the family''s competition for the "cloud dream floating life formula", it is really difficult for him to influence the current situation alone.


    The decisive force is still in Fang Qingxuan''s hand. Luo Chen can only hope that Fang Qingxuan, an ally, will not fall easily.


    If things really develop to an uncontrollable level, Luo Chen thinks that maybe he can only gather the main force of the dark prison and come to Jiangdong city to have a showdown with his opponent.


    Fang Qingxuan regained some confidence. With Luo Chen, she found that she could always be optimistic.


    "In short, the current situation is still stable. I will try my best to stabilize it. Luo Chen also hopes you can go and return soon."


    Luo Chen said he must.


    They looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    After a while, Fang Qingxuan suddenly said.


    "By the way, how are you getting ready to take me as your teacher?"


    Luo Chen felt helpless


    "Now that I have promised you, I will not go back. Isn''t it a master worship ceremony? If you are happy, it''s not impossible to start now."


    Luo Chen thought that long pain is better than short pain. Since Fang Qingxuan put it forward now, he must have this meaning.


    Fang Qingxuan narrowed her eyes and smiled. She said hello several times in a row. She looked very happy.


    "Since you don''t like red tape, we can simplify the rules and avoid the ritual of kneeling down. We can replace tea with coffee and say, ''master is on the altar and I will be worshipped by disciples''. How about it? Can we accept it?"


    Luo Chen could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth. If he didn''t know that Fang Qingxuan was more out of fun than really trying to take advantage of him, Luo Chen had a heart to lift the table.


    It''s just that a strong man''s wrist is broken. It hurts for a moment.


    Wait until you have accomplished your studies in the future, and then find Fang Qingxuan to redouble it.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen said hello with difficulty.


    Fang Qingxuan listened, sat in the middle of the sofa, held his hands in front of his chest, clenched his fist against his chin, looked at Luo Chen and said.


    "Well, let''s start now."


    Luo Chen, with a black face, took the quilt and came to Fang Qingxuan.


    The scene was too humiliating. Luo Chen couldn''t adapt for a moment. After a long time, he didn''t move.


    Fang Qingxuan held back her smile and urged Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen''s hand holding the tea cup trembled.


    You know, even the old man is not so sad for Luo Chen.


    At the moment, however, Luo Chen is going to give a teacher worship ceremony to a woman of his own age, and he has to say something like "master is on the altar, and apprentices worship." he can only say how embarrassed it is.


    "Luo Chen, hurry up. How long do you want me to wait?"


    Fang Qingxuan finally smiled.


    Luo Chen blackened his face and bit his teeth.


    The big husband can bend and stretch, his grandmother''s hard work!


    After thinking about it, Luo Chen took the cup to Fang Qingxuan, then bent down and lowered his head.


    "Fang, Fang Qingxuan... Master"


    "Well, well."


    Fang Qingxuan smiled and nodded his head, waiting for Luo Chen to continue.


    "Please accept... Apprentice!"


    Luo Chen was cruel, said it all at once, bowed to Fang Qingxuan, then looked up and drank the coffee in the cup.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Qingxuan was so happy that he sat next to Luo Chen, looked at him and comforted him.


    "Well, good disciple, don''t be angry."


    Seeing that Luo Chen was indifferent, Fang Qingxuan took his hand again.


    "Don''t be angry."


    Luo Chen was still unmoved.


    Fang Qingxuan had to use his mace to persuade him.


    "Good disciple, don''t be angry. Master, I''ll teach you some martial arts now, okay?"


    Luo Chen slowly turned her head and saw Fang Qingxuan''s smile like a flower. She was skeptical.


    "Really?"


    Fang Qingxuan solemnly nodded, seriously.


    That''s about the same. It''s worth my low voice just now.


    Luo Chen cleaned up his mood, but said calmly.


    "Then hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    Fang Qingxuan didn''t joke. He really taught Luo Chen to get up.


    She first found a cushion and put it in the empty place in the living room, and then let Luo Chen sit cross legged on it.


    Luo Chen sat on the cushion as Fang Qingxuan said.


    Fang Qingxuan stood beside Luo Chen.


    "Close your eyes."


    Luo Chen closed his eyes.


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "For ancient martial arts, the most basic thing is to cultivate internal breathing, which is the basis."


    Luo Chen listened quietly.


    "Originally, internal breathing must be practiced from an early age, but apprentice, your physique is special. I feel some pure and deep internal breathing in your body. Maybe you are a rare martial arts genius."


    Luo Chen responded.


    "Have vision."


    Fang Qingxuan didn''t know where to find a ruler and gently hit Luo Chen on the head.


    "Don''t be distracted! Don''t say anything else!"


    And if you can help me, when I''m successful, you''ll wait to be asleep!


    She didn''t know Luo Chen was a "traitor". Fang Qingxuan, who thought in her heart, saw Luo Chen become honest, and she gradually entered a state.


    "You try to relax first."


    Fang Qingxuan stood behind Luo Chen and gently pressed his hands on Luo Chen''s shoulders.


    Luo Chen tried to relax.


    The cool feeling came from the place on Fang Qingxuan''s shoulder, which gradually dissipated the other feelings in his body. Luo Chen felt that his body seemed to become lighter, and he felt like an immortal.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4860

    Fang Qingxuan observed the change of Luo Chen''s facial expression. Seeing that he showed a very relaxed look, he asked in a slow voice.


    "How does it feel? Does it feel that the body has become very light?"


    Luo Chen nodded. Now he feels the same as Fang Qingxuan.


    Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "Exhale."


    Luo Chen did it and exhaled regularly.


    "Does it feel that the whole body has become cool?"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "Keep going like this, don''t be distracted, don''t think about other things, and tell me when you feel another heat in your body."


    Luo Chen gave a sound, sat cross legged on the cushion, breathed regularly, and tried to find the feeling Fang Qingxuan said.


    What Fang Qingxuan now asks Luo Chen to do is called "seeking breath" in martial arts.


    To cultivate ancient martial arts, the most basic thing is to find internal breathing in the body. As the name suggests, "seeking breath" is a process for ancient martial artists to find internal breathing.


    At this time, if a person can''t even "seek breath", let alone the steps of "opening acupoints" and "refining Qi" in the future.


    However, this process is not simple.


    Fang Qingxuan remembers that when he was young, even though he was called an ancient martial wizard, he spent a whole day searching for breath.


    However, normal ancient martial artists began to practice when they were young. At that time, the internal breathing in the body was too small. In addition, it was difficult for children to concentrate, so it was a lot more difficult.


    However, Luo Chen is different. Fang Qingxuan knows that there is a pure and powerful internal breathing in his body. As long as Luo Chen seriously does what he says, Fang Qingxuan thinks Luo Chen should be able to complete the process of seeking breathing soon.


    However, no matter how fast it was, Fang Qingxuan took the time to do something else first.


    Luo chenjing sat for a long time. He just felt that with no distractions in his heart, he kept exhaling and exhaling, and his body became more and more cool, even a little senseless.


    But gradually, the chest lit up a feeling of dryness and heat.


    Luo Chen only felt like a fire, which suddenly lit up in his chest. He was very curious about this strange feeling. Luo Chen couldn''t help but want to urge the flame in his chest.


    However, just when Luo Chen felt that he had just touched the fire, the fire was like a prairie fire, which spread all over his body and could not be controlled.


    The sudden appearance of this feeling shocked Luo Chen. His breathing also became urgent. Gradually, his body became hot and dry. Luo Chen''s face showed an uncomfortable look, and his forehead kept exuding sweat.


    Fang Qingxuan finished some trifles and returned to the living room. Seeing Luo Chen''s strange appearance, he rushed over and asked nervously.


    "Luo Chen? How do you feel?"


    Luo Chen wants to open his eyes, but he finds that he can''t open his eyes. The flame in his body is not only burning Luo Chen''s body, but also seems to imprison his actions. Luo Chen can only say it hard.


    "It feels so hot. It seems that there is a fire burning me."


    Fang Qingxuan immediately put his hand on Luo Chen''s back.


    Gradually, Luo Chen felt a chill coming from his back and fought against the fire in his body.


    Fang Qingxuan was shocked when he came into contact with the power in Luo Chen''s body.


    It turned out that Luo Chen not only completed the "search for breath", but also accidentally completed the step of "opening acupoints". However, due to the existence of this internal breath in his body, it was so strong that he broke through the confinement of acupoints and spread to all parts of Luo Chen''s body. Luo Chen had no experience and naturally didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Fang Qingxuan thought it was good that he found it in time, otherwise Luo Chen would be "burned" by his internal breathing over a long time.


    With Fang Qingxuan''s help, Luo Chen gradually felt that the fire in her body slowly dispersed and gradually gathered back to her chest, which became the first feeling, but now it''s not as hot as it was at the beginning and becomes very warm, as if holding a hot water bag.


    Luo Chen gasped and felt his throat unusually dry. At this time, he suddenly felt a chill on his forehead and opened his eyes. It turned out that Fang Qingxuan had brought a towel stained with water and was wiping the sweat on his forehead for himself.


    Luo Chen looked at Fang Qingxuan a little nervous, but still gentle. Looking at the green silk and white and tender arms hanging on her shoulders, she suddenly felt that it was not bad to be his apprentice.


    Fang Qingxuan is a very beautiful master. She is so beautiful that she is pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing Luo Chen, Fang Qingxuan stared at himself, wiped his sweat and smiled.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Said, not waiting for Luo Chen to return, he went back to the table and poured a glass of cold water back.


    Luo Chen stood up from the cushion and smiled.


    "I suddenly feel that it''s good to have a beautiful master teach me."


    Fang Qingxuan smiled.


    "Have you finally adapted to our relationship, good apprentice."


    Then he handed the cup to Luo Chen.


    "Drink some water first. You must be thirsty."


    Luo Chen gratefully took the water cup and drank it up. His dry throat was finally moistened by water.


    After relaxing, Luo Chen smiled.


    "Now we are teachers and apprentices, but when I succeed, you are not qualified to be my master."


    Fang Qingxuan was not angry at Luo Chen''s threat, but smiled.


    "Well, I''m waiting for my good apprentice to graduate."


    Luo Chen turns a blind eye. He doesn''t know why Fang Qingxuan likes the relationship between teachers and apprentices so much. He doesn''t know if she just wants to teach her a lesson. She was disrespectful to her when she first met her. However, thinking that Fang Qingxuan was also sincerely teaching herself, Luo Chen feels that it''s OK to satisfy Fang Qingxuan''s careful thinking.


    Fang Qingxuan finished laughing and went back to business. He took Luo Chen and sat on the sofa and asked him.


    "What did you feel just now?"


    Luo Chen told Fang Qingxuan a series of strange feelings just now.


    After hearing this, Fang Qingxuan was sure that Luo Chen had indeed completed the step of "opening the acupoint".


    Luo Chen asked Fang Qingxuan curiously.


    "It''s strange that I could feel such a force in my body before, but I''ve never felt like I can touch it like a hand in my body like today."


    Fang Qingxuan said in a charming voice.


    "Call master!"


    Seeing Fang Qingxuan''s beautiful appearance, Luo Chen raised her hand and admitted defeat.


    "OK, OK, master Qingxuan, can you solve my doubts for my apprentice?"


    After hearing this, Fang Qingxuan was satisfied and went back to talk.


    "It''s very simple. That''s your internal breathing. The most basic ability of an ancient martial artist is to be able to master internal breathing. As you just said, if you can feel that there is a hand in your body that can control internal breathing, you have stepped into the door of an ancient martial artist."


    Luo Chen nodded and immediately wondered.


    "Then why did I just touch the fire in my body? Oh, it should be called internal breathing, right? Then the internal breathing is like exploding and scattered all over my body, like burning?"


    Fang Qingxuan smiled.


    "Because your internal breathing is too strong, you suddenly liberate it so that you can''t control it. This situation has a name you are familiar with."


    After a pause, Fang Qingxuan said his name.


    "It''s crazy."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4861

    Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s called going crazy."


    Seeing Fang Qingxuan nodding, Luo Chen said.


    "It''s different from what I understand. The obsession in my impression is to become particularly irritable and powerful, and then six emotions don''t recognize that."


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "That''s an exaggeration in movies and novels, but this title is really not suitable to describe this situation, but it may be agreed to become popular. Ancient martial artists are called possessed."


    After a pause, Fang Qingxuan looked at Luo Chen and said with some happiness.


    "But you are also blessed with misfortune. The reason why you are possessed is that you have completed the opening by mistake."


    "Open the hole? What''s this?"


    Seeing Luo Chen puzzled, Fang Qingxuan explained to him.


    "What I first asked you to do is a process called breath seeking. In fact, when you feel the power in your body, it has been completed."


    Luo Chen nodded and listened quietly.


    "After completing the search for breath, we should immediately complete the opening of acupoints. Opening acupoints is to let the internal breath in the body spread to all parts of the body from the gathering place through acupoints."


    Luo Chen understood when she heard this.


    "That is, I just finished opening the acupoint, so the internal breathing spread all over my body. However, due to my great power, I couldn''t control it for a moment, so I was possessed. Am I right?"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded and smiled.


    "Understand very quickly."


    Luo Chen skimmed his mouth.


    "Nonsense, I''m not a three-year-old child. You said it so clearly. How can I not understand it?"


    The voice fell, and Luo Chen asked again.


    "What about after opening the hole?"


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "After opening the acupoint, it is necessary to refine Qi."


    "Refining gas?"


    Fang Qingxuan took a cup from the table, put it beside him, and then hung his palm on the cup.


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Master, you''re going to perform again. Have you broken a cup in the air?"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded his head, and then his hanging palm shook slightly. He only heard a click. The cup under his palm seemed to be hit by invisible force, and suddenly cracks appeared.


    Although Luo Chen had seen Fang Qingxuan once, he was deeply amazed to see Fang Qingxuan''s amazing operation this time.


    "The so-called Qi refining is true Qi."


    "What is true Qi?"


    "Can you be quiet and listen to master finish?"


    Fang Qingxuan complained, but he couldn''t see it in his eyes. He was a little angry.


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, you say, I won''t interrupt you."


    "If internal breathing is compared to gasoline, then true Qi is the flame produced by gasoline combustion. Gasoline has no lethality, but the flame has. Do you understand?"


    Luo Chen nodded and understood.


    Fang Qingxuan made it very clear that Luo Chen felt that Qi refining should be a process of transforming internal breathing into true Qi, so that this force can produce lethality.


    Sure enough, Fang Qingxuan''s next explanation was the same as Luo Chen''s.


    Luo Chen asked Fang Qingxuan what to do to refine Qi.


    This is also where Fang Qingxuan is distressed, because the thing of Qi refining really depends too much on talent.


    Fang Qingxuan pondered for a long time and tried to explain to Luo Chen in easy to understand words.


    "It''s hard to explain exactly what to do with Qi refining. For example, you can clench your fist, wave your hand and so on, right?"


    With that, Fang Qingxuan himself made several such moves.


    Luo Chen said yes, and Fang Qingxuan asked again.


    "Do you know why you do this?"


    Why do you do this?


    Luo Chen thought and spoke slowly.


    "People''s physical discomfort is controlled by the brain? Can you do these actions, it should be driven by the brain, that is, consciousness?"


    Fang Qingxuan nodded slightly.


    "It can be understood in this way, so you can convert internal breathing into true Qi. Just like your previous feeling that there is a hand touching internal breathing in your body, try to see if you can make your internal breathing like a fist and hold it in the shape of a fist in your body?"


    Luo Chen nodded and relaxed his body. His body became cool, and there was a warm feeling in his chest again. Luo Chen felt that he had been proficient in breathing.


    However, as Fang Qingxuan said, try to let the breath gathered in the chest make a fist shape. Luo Chen thinks and feels strange. He has no clue what to do.


    After trying for about four or five minutes, Luo Chen gave up and complained.


    "How can this be done?"


    Fang Qingxuan smiled.


    "Since you can use consciousness to drive the body to do these actions, why not use consciousness to drive the internal breathing in your body?"


    Luo Chen was stunned and immediately smiled.


    "I said, master, I can clench my fist and wave my hand. Isn''t it because my hand is flesh and blood? This internal breathing is completely an ethereal thing? How can it be so obedient as hands and feet?"


    Fang Qingxuan shook his head.


    "That''s wrong. Think about it. Can you do these actions only with consciousness?"


    Seeing Luo Chen puzzled, Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "For example, didn''t you paralyze your body for some time because of my ''Huiguang pill''?"


    Luo Chen nodded. There was such a thing.


    "At that time, you were conscious. You could have the idea of moving your hands and feet, right?"


    Seeing Luo Chen nodding again, Fang Qingxuan smiled.


    "But you can''t move. Have you ever wondered why?"


    Luo Chen understood when he heard this and said.


    "I see. It still needs strength, doesn''t it?"


    "Yes, it still needs strength, but can you feel the process of letting strength drive hands and feet and make movements?"


    Luo Chen shook his head and pulled out a bitter smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "How is this possible? Feel it."


    "Yes, strength is also a very abstract thing. It''s difficult for you to feel its existence, but it can drive your physical activities when you want to move. The same is true for the conversion of internal breathing into true Qi. You can learn to refine Qi only by figuring out how to control and the conversion between internal breathing and true Qi."


    Fang Qingxuan''s words made Luo Chen seem to understand rather than understand.


    He probably understood the principle of converting internal breathing into true Qi.


    Like true Qi, internal breathing is also a kind of power, a very abstract thing.


    Therefore, to transform internal breathing into true Qi, you must first feel why you have strength when you move.


    But I think so. How the fuck should I feel?


    Luo Chen couldn''t help dying.


    "Isn''t it too difficult? I have to figure it out myself?"


    Fang Qingxuan is also very helpless. She can only explain this to Luo Chen. Whether it can be realized depends on her personal talent.


    "I can only realize it myself. It''s really a very abstract thing."


    Luo Chen could only accept his fate. It seemed that he could not learn it for a while. He asked Fang Qingxuan curiously.


    "Master, it took you many times to learn to refine Qi?"


    Fang Qingxuan held out his hand, touched his chin and thought about it.


    "Half a month, but it took months to become proficient."


    Then he told Luo Chen.


    "So you don''t have to be in a hurry. Just know what it is. You should first control the real Qi in your body."


    Luo Chen thinks so. She can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Since she has mastered breathing, she can do it step by step.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen couldn''t help but be happy.


    Maybe before long, he can become Fang Qingxuan, an ancient martial arts expert.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4862

    Seeing Luo Chen smiling, Fang Qingxuan stretched out his finger and flicked Luo Chen''s forehead.


    Luo Chen screamed with unbearable pain.


    "Shit, it hurts so much!"


    Fang Qingxuan just flicked his finger. Luo Chen saw it and didn''t care, but he didn''t expect it to be like being hit by a marble, with a burning pain on his forehead.


    However, Luo Chen looked at Fang Qingxuan and found that Fang Qingxuan didn''t know when he came up to him and almost met the tip of his nose.


    Luo Chen leaned back and said curiously.


    "Why do you hurt me so much?"


    Fang Qingxuan''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "This is true Qi. It can make a seemingly ordinary blow very destructive."


    Luo Chen was honest and obedient this time.


    Fang Qingxuan laughed.


    "However, it''s not easy to practice at my level. You have to work hard."


    Fang Qingxuan doesn''t show the mountain and dew. Luo Chen feels that the ancient martial family is nothing when he arrives. However, Luo Chen has seen a lot of Fang Qingxuan''s real skills during this period of time, and he admires Fang Qingxuan from the bottom of his heart. After listening to Fang Qingxuan''s words, he naturally has the spirit and energy to assure her.


    "Don''t worry, green is better than blue. Over time, I will definitely be better than you!"


    Fang Qingxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''m waiting for that day."


    Luo Chen turned her eyes. Just now Fang Qingxuan helped herself overcome the state of being possessed by evil. Then she would have an understanding of her internal breathing strength. Thinking of this, Luo Chen asked curiously.


    "By the way, master, what do you think of my breath?"


    Finally, Luo Chen added.


    "How about you?"


    Fang Qingxuan smiled and said.


    "I''m not afraid of your pride. It''s really better than me."


    Luo Chen was excited and his eyes twinkled.


    "Really?"


    Fang Qingxuan smiled and nodded.


    "Really."


    Luo Chen clapped his hand excitedly.


    "It looks like I''m better than blue. It''s not empty talk."


    "It depends on your diligence and understanding. I''ve seen many people with excellent bones, but I haven''t gone too far on the way of cultivation. It can be seen that the day after tomorrow''s efforts are also very important."


    Luo Chen said confidently.


    "The last thing I need is hard work."


    Thinking of his indomitable and indomitable character, Luo Chen feels that as long as he has a goal to strive for, he will be able to achieve it. Now Luo Chen feels that his goal is to become an ancient martial arts expert who surpasses Fang Qingxuan.


    Since Fang Qingxuan said that her internal breathing was stronger than her, it would certainly not be weaker than Fang Shaoyu.


    However, Luo Chen still hopes to hear from Fang Qingxuan that he is as powerful as Shaoyu. Luo Chen doesn''t know why he suddenly has this careful thought.


    In most cases, Luo Chen takes the initiative in front of women. Women always play and think carefully in front of themselves.


    However, after so long contact with Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen has to admit that Fang Qingxuan is really a very attractive woman.


    She is totally different from the vast majority of women she has met. At least for now, taking her as a teacher says that although Fang Qingxuan has an element of coercion, Luo Chen still feels that she has an advantage in front of Fang Qingxuan.


    Fang Qingxuan is sometimes heroic and charming. Luo Chen feels that her men, Zhou Mei, known as a beauty killer, are somewhat similar to Fang Qingxuan, but they are far from good-natured. Fang Qingxuan, as the eldest daughter of the ancient martial family, Fang family, a big family, naturally becomes a unique temperament, which is unmatched by others.


    "Am I better than Fang Shaoyu?"


    Seeing Luo Chen with several installments, Fang Qingxuan was not annoyed, but seemed to spoil him.


    "Well, you''re much better than him."


    Luo Chen felt better when she heard Fang Qingxuan''s praise.


    "It''s so comfortable to hear master Qingxuan''s praise."


    After a pause, Luo Chen asked again.


    "What about me compared with Fang Shicheng? And master, your father, Fang Shiyao?"


    "Better than my uncle, not as good as my father."


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    "You are the third expert of the Fang family!"


    Fang Qingxuan smiled.


    "What? Isn''t it?"


    Then he stretched out his fingers and made a move to play Luo Chen. Luo Chen immediately dodged.


    "Like, like, I think you should even be the first expert of the Fang family."


    Fang Qingxuan put down his hand and looked at his watch.


    "It''s getting late. I still have something to do at night. Let''s continue. I''ll teach you how to control internal breathing."


    Luo Chen also resumed his solemnity and nodded.


    He came to the cushion again and sat down. Luo Chen relaxed and began to look for internal breathing in his body.


    In this regard, Luo Chen was quite skilled. Soon he felt the warm power in his chest.


    Fang Qingxuan put a hand on Luo Chen''s shoulder and told him.


    "Take a deep breath and try to urge your breath."


    According to Fang Qingxuan''s request, Luo Chen took a deep breath and, as before, urged the internal breathing in his body with his feeling.


    Vaguely, Luo Chen felt a hand in his body and wanted to touch the warm breath on his chest.


    What''s the feeling?


    This invisible hand? Can it also be used to refine gas?


    Luo Chen couldn''t help thinking that whether it was seeking breath, opening acupoints or refining Qi, they were very abstract and ethereal things. Would there be any connection between the three?


    While thinking, Luo Chen noticed that the group in his chest suddenly became restless, like a flame jumping constantly, which seemed to burn at any time.


    Luo Chen experienced this feeling once when he was possessed. He had a bad hunch in his heart, but he felt that the invisible hand in his body was getting closer and closer to his breath. Luo Chen didn''t know how to stop.


    "Relax and don''t think."


    Fang Qingxuan''s voice suddenly came, like a wisp of breeze blowing into Luo Chen''s body.


    The restless flame in the chest was blown out by the breeze and turned into a warm group again. The invisible hand held the warm breath, and Luo Chen breathed out a long breath.


    This time, it did not spread everywhere and could not be stopped.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Not bad. I feel warm again."


    When he was searching for breath, Luo Chen felt that except for the heat in his chest, other parts of his body were very cool.


    However, after the invisible hand held the breath, Luo Chen felt that he had recovered his original state, his body became warm, and the breath gathered on his chest could still be clearly felt.


    "Good. Try to see if you can transfer your breath to your right hand?"


    Luo Chen didn''t know how to do this. He just thought, but was surprised to find that the invisible hand in his body slowly held the warm breath and moved towards his right hand.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4863

    Slowly, Luo Chen felt the warm breath, transferred from his chest to his right hand, and then his right hand became dry and hot. It seemed that there was a huge force gathered in his palm, but Luo Chen didn''t know how to release it.


    Fang Qingxuan came to Luo Chen''s right and gently pressed his right arm.


    "How do you feel?"


    Luo Chen frowned.


    "My hands feel hot."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded.


    "This is normal. Opening the acupoint is to be able to freely operate the internal breathing in the body. Try to transport the internal breathing back."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    In fact, he understood the truth, but at the moment, Luo Chen couldn''t do it and let the inner breath return to his chest.


    The whole right hand became hot and dry, and Luo Chen couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    Fang Qingxuan also noticed the difference and was about to help Luo Chen suppress his breath. When he wanted to lose control of his breath, he found that Luo Chen suddenly raised his arm and punched in front.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Qingxuan asked in surprise.


    Luo Chen was stunned.


    "I don''t know. I felt my hands suddenly hot, like a fire. I wanted to throw that power out, so I punched."


    With that, Luo Chen looked at the palm of his right hand. The uncontrollable sense of dryness and heat had disappeared.


    Fang Qingxuan asked.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "Much better."


    Click.


    Suddenly there was a sound of broken glass on the table.


    They looked at the sound together and found that the glass on the table was broken in the direction of Luo Chen''s punch just now, and the water in the quilt overflowed and flowed to the ground.


    "This..."


    Luo Chen was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say, because it was obvious that the true Qi displayed with Fang Qingxuan was of the same nature.


    Fang Qingxuan was stunned at first, then looked around Luo Chen as if he appreciated some rare treasures.


    "This is Qi refining. You just turned your internal breathing into real Qi and beat it out. How? Can you feel how you did it just now?"


    Luo Chen shook his head and didn''t know at all.


    He just punched blindly because he couldn''t bear the discomfort on his right hand and was eager to give out the restless breath. Now he came back to his mind. I still remember how he did it and broke the water cup like Fang Qingxuan.


    Fang Qingxuan asked Luo Chen to try again.


    Luo Chen looked for breath again and moved the breath to his right hand again.


    This time, no matter what Luo Chen did, what he waved out was an ordinary fist, and he could no longer do what he had just done.


    However, the unexpected joy is that Luo Chen is no longer like the first time. He can''t restrain the breath on his right hand. He can freely move the breath back and forth between his right hand and his chest.


    Luo Chen told Fang Qingxuan about this, and Fang Qingxuan was surprised.


    However, in a short period of more than ten minutes, Luo Chen has been able to open the acupoint to this degree.


    Thinking that he had practiced day and night for several days to do this, Fang Qingxuan felt that Luo Chen really had some talents.


    However, he was somewhat worried that Luo Chen would be complacent about it, and Fang Qingxuan did not praise it too frankly.


    "Very savvy."


    With that, Fang Qingxuan patted Luo Chen on the shoulder and told him that this level was enough.


    Luo Chen stood up from the cushion.


    After all, it was the first time that he was exposed to this strange power. Although it was abstract and obscure, Luo Chen thought that he was familiar with the first two steps, and that he had just completed a refining of Qi by mistake, which was not enough.


    "That''s enough?"


    Fang Qingxuan saw that Luo Chen''s meaning was still unfinished, and reminded him.


    "Impatience is the most taboo in cultivation. We must lay every foundation firmly."


    After thinking about it, Fang Qingxuan added.


    "Now that you can do it and move your internal breathing freely, practice more when you have time. When you can move your internal breathing to one finger in an instant, you can be really skilled."


    Luo Chen stretched out his finger and looked.


    It''s only skilled to move the internal breathing to such a small place?


    It seems that this seemingly simple step is not as simple as you think.


    But this is also kindling Luo Chen''s competitive heart.


    Fang Qingxuan can do it, and so can she!


    "Don''t worry, I can do it soon. Master, how long did it take you to practice to this extent?"


    Master, Luo Chen called with some sincerity.


    I have to admit that Fang Qingxuan did what a master should do.


    Fang Qingxuan felt a little proud and stroked his hair in front of his forehead.


    "Half a month."


    Luo Chen worked hard and said high spirited.


    "Well, I must practice like this in half a month."


    Fang Qingxuan covered his mouth and burst into laughter.


    "Apprentice, don''t brag too much. You''ll lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot."


    Luo Chen said confidently.


    "I have confidence."


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "Well, if you can''t do it within half a month, I''ll punish you."


    "If I can''t do it, just listen!"


    The time came quietly to more than six o''clock, and it was dark outside.


    Fang Qingxuan left the villa with Luo Chen because there were still things to deal with.


    Because Luo Chen was picked up from the hospital in the morning, Luo Chen didn''t drive. Fang Qingxuan sat in the driver''s seat and asked him.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you there first."


    Yesterday, she was questioned by Shen lexuan. Although she was reconciled by firefighter Tan Lin, Luo Chen must be angry with Shen lexuan''s temper. Today''s failure to find herself is the best proof.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen thought it would be better to coax her first. After all, he will accompany mu binglan abroad the day after tomorrow. If he leaves without saying a word, Luo Chen can''t imagine the "bloody" scene when Shen lexuan kills and goes abroad to find himself.


    "Go to Lijing Mingdu."


    Fang Qingxuan smiled.


    "Good disciple, are you going to a tryst?"


    Luo Chen made fun of her.


    "I don''t need master to take care of my private life. Why, is master jealous?"


    "A little bit."


    With that, Fang Qingxuan started the car and left the villa without giving Luo Chen a chance to ask questions.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of Lijing Mingdu.


    Before leaving, Fang Qingxuan told Luo Chen.


    "If I have time tomorrow, I''ll see you again."


    "OK, you can contact me then."


    After saying goodbye to Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen walked to Shen lexuan''s house.


    On the way, I met Yun Chuyao who came home from work.


    Yunchuyao also saw Luo Chen, but she found that Luo Chen was not. She walked in the direction of her own home. In addition, yunchuyao remembered that there was another opposite sex who had a good relationship with Luo Chen in the community. She thought that Luo Chen should find the opposite sex, so she didn''t take the initiative to say hello.


    Luo Chen didn''t think much. He thought Yun Chuyao didn''t see himself and walked over happily.


    "Chu Yao!"


    When yunchuyao heard Luo Chen call herself, she turned around and said happily.


    "Brother Luo, why are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4864

    Luo Chen didn''t shy away from the gentle, considerate and considerate Yun Chuyao. She directly told her to come to Shen lexuan because she enjoyed Shen lexuan''s agreement yesterday and apologized today.


    Yun Chuyao blinked.


    "Is that the woman I saw at the door of the community that day?"


    Luo Chen was deeply impressed when she met Shen lexuan with Yun Chuyao at the door of the community that day. He said that was Shen lexuan.


    "Miss Shen is very beautiful."


    Luo Chen heard that Yun Chuyao was generous in praising Shen lexuan. She was a little ashamed and told Yun Chuyao.


    "Xuanxuan is a beautiful woman, but you are not bad."


    With that, Luo Chen wanted to reach out and hug Yun Chuyao, but Yun Chuyao lightly hid in the past.


    Yunchuyao said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, this is a public place."


    Finally, Yun Chuyao told Luo Chen that it would be bad if Shen lexuan saw it.


    Luo Chen thought to herself, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if she was really caught by Shen Yuexuan, she couldn''t wash herself by jumping into the Yellow River.


    Although Luo Chen had not been washed, if he had been put before, Luo Chen could still have some confidence that he and Yun Chuyao had nothing, but now Luo Chen has been in prison and robbed himself, and he has no face to say that he and Yun Chuyao are innocent.


    Luo Chen kept a normal distance from Yun Chuyao, and then asked her.


    "By the way, Yao Yao, how is Tan Lin doing in the company recently?"


    Luo Chen knows from Liu Wenxin that Yun Chuyao has become the acting general manager of the company. It can be said that Tan Lin has the power alone. When Tan Lin works under her, she wants to ask about Yun Chuyao and Tan Lin.


    Yun Chuyao was quite impressed by Tan Lin. Tan Lin is a woman with outstanding ability and good popularity. Although she came to the company for only a week, she has become a hot figure in the Department.


    "Is Tan planning? She''s very good and has strong working ability."


    Finally, Yun Chuyao told Luo Chen again.


    "Brother Luo, if you don''t mind, I want to promote her."


    Luo Chen was surprised to hear yunchuyao''s words. In fact, it''s nothing to promote Tan Lin. it''s right to promote Tan Lin with outstanding ability. However, as a newcomer, Tan Lin has only been promoted in a week. Will it cause too many rumors?


    You should know that yunchuyao can monopolize power in the company, which is equivalent to announcing to the company''s employees that her relationship with Luo Chen is not general. If she promotes another young and beautiful newcomer at this time? What will others think?


    As long as you are a beautiful woman, you can rise in the company? The general manager is not here to open a company, but to open a harem!


    And in view of Tan Lin''s past, Luo Chen didn''t want to be too good to her.


    In fact, Luo Chen felt that he had been good enough to her. He took her on the right path, gave her five million yuan, and gave her a job. He insisted that among all the women in Luo Chen, Tan Lin was the best.


    Of course, this is also because most other women don''t need Luo Chen''s good.


    Well, Luo Chen didn''t think it was necessary to take care of her.


    Luo Chen told Yun Chuyao what he thought.


    To Luo Chen''s surprise, Yun Chuyao didn''t obey herself as before, but also had her own opinions.


    "I have also taken this into account. However, brother Luo, our company will carry out the first round of financing in one month. At that time, the personnel will carry out a major reshuffle. If Tan Lin is still a small plan, she may be replaced by the investors and their airborne people."


    After a pause, Yun Chuyao continued.


    "But if I promoted Tan Lin to the position of a manager, it would not be easy to be replaced."


    Hearing this, Luo Chen understood that Yun Chuyao wanted to train Tan Lin into her own person.


    Although he doesn''t know much about business, he has lived with mu binglan for more than half a year. Luo Chen has been influenced by it and knows something about the double-edged sword of financing.


    If it is used well, it can bring huge capital for the development of the company. If it is not used well, it is easy to be paid by people with intentions. If it is not used well, they may lose their wife and lose their soldiers.


    But why do you want so much? Now that I have decided to hand over the company to Yun Chuyao, let her do it.


    Luo Chen nodded and smiled.


    "Then do what you want."


    With that, he wanted to reach out and rub Yun Chuyao''s hair. This time, Yun Chuyao didn''t dodge.


    Mentioning Tan Lin, Luo Chen can''t help but think of an zhirou, the strange school flower of Jiangdong University.


    If an zhirou came to his company for an internship after that day''s separation, it should be almost a week.


    Luo Chen simply asked Yun Chuyao if an zhirou had come to his company for an internship.


    Yun Chuyao is still very impressed with an zhirou. After all, when an zhirou confessed to Luo Chen, Yun Chuyao was also on the scene. At that time, she thought an zhirou and Luo Chen had known each other for a long time. Finally, she found that they met for the first time, so she couldn''t help being surprised.


    "An zhirou? She''s here. Now she has time every week and will come to the company for an internship."


    Luo Chen suddenly felt that he had asked some questions many times, and he reminded Yun Chuyao.


    "I''ll just ask, Yaoyao, you don''t have to take care of her too much."


    "OK, I understand."


    With that, Yun Chuyao suddenly lowered her head and smiled.


    Luo Chen is so strange.


    "Yao Yao, what are you laughing at?"


    Yun Chuyao looked up at Luo Chen and blinked her beautiful eyes, which were full of smiles.


    "Brother Luo, how do I feel you''re not running a company, but a harem?"


    Luo Chen listened and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t know how to answer.


    What is this? Make complaints about official Tucao?


    Luo Chen ignored the passers-by and hugged Yun Chuyao.


    Yun Chuyao gave a cry, her bright eyes twinkled, looked at Luo Chen, and her pretty face was slightly red.


    "What''s the matter? Yao Yao is jealous?"


    "No, people won''t be jealous."


    Yunchuyao punches Luo Chen gently on the chest.


    Luo Chen laughed twice and reached out to caress Yun Chuyao''s cheek.


    "If I''m opening the harem, Yao Yao, you must be a noble imperial concubine."


    Yunchuyao listened to her delicate body trembling. Luo Chen''s words were tantamount to a naked expression of love. She closed her eyes and enjoyed Luo Chen''s touch.


    After a while, Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao separated.


    After all, it was in public. Although Luo Chen didn''t care, he wouldn''t be closer to her considering Yun Chuyao''s shy character in this regard.


    "How are you on the street?"


    "He''s fine. His mood has gradually stabilized these two days."


    "Hard work, Yao Yao."


    "What I should do."


    Yunchuyao''s eyes drooped and smiled, like a gentle and virtuous wife.


    Luo Chen thought about tomorrow and came to see him.


    After saying goodbye to Yun Chuyao, Luo Chen walked towards the unit building where Shen lexuan was located.


    At the moment, on Shen lexuan''s bedroom balcony, Tan Lin just took a picture of Luo Chen hugging Yun Chuyao. She saw Luo Chen walking towards her building and turned back to the house.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4865

    He rang the doorbell several times, but there was no response. Luo Chen was curious.


    Because she wanted to surprise Shen lexuan, Luo Chen didn''t tell her she was coming first. But at this point, Shen lexuan should have left work long ago.


    After pressing twice again and still no response, Luo Chen took out the key and opened the door.


    The light was on in the room, but there was no one in the living room.


    Luo Chen went in and heard the sound of a hair dryer in the bathroom.


    I was taking a bath.


    Luo Chen smiled knowingly and walked into the bathroom.


    It is estimated that Shen lexuan has just taken a bath. There is a fog in the bathroom. Luo Chen sees a naked figure in the water mist in front of him.


    "Yuxuan, I''m coming."


    Luo Chen shouted, and then without waiting for the master of his back to answer, he went over, stretched out his hand from behind and hugged her.


    "Are you happy? Xuanxuan?"


    "Luo... Luo Chen..."


    This familiar voice, like a basin of cold water, poured from Luo Chen''s head to the soles of his feet. Luo Chen only felt cold all over and let go of his hand.


    The graceful figure in the mist slowly turned around. Luo Chen saw it clearly. It was really Tan Lin.


    At this time, Tan Lin was naked, her hands around her chest, and her two slender legs were also clamped, covering the secret place.


    Because of the misty relationship, Luo Chen couldn''t see the expression on Tan Lin''s face, but it was either anger or embarrassment.


    Luo Chen himself was also embarrassed. He secretly scolded himself for being so anxious. He hugged him without waiting to see clearly.


    However, no matter how upset, things still happened. Luo Chen can only break the silence first.


    "Well, Tan Lin, I''m sorry. I regard you as Xuanxuan. Well, I''ll go out first."


    With that, Luo Chen didn''t wait for Tan Lin to answer, so he withdrew from the bathroom and closed the door of the bathroom.


    Sitting on the sofa, Luo Chen was depressed and lit a cigarette to smoke.


    He felt that the only thing he could comfort himself was that Tan Lin was an open woman, and he just accidentally touched her. Luo Chen thought that after the embarrassment, there should be nothing.


    If you were a conservative yellow flower girl and were so frivolous by yourself, it would be really hard to apologize.


    Sitting on the sofa, Luo Chen glanced at the time. It was almost eight o''clock. He wondered why it was so late. Shen lexuan hadn''t come back yet. He was a little worried. He called Shen lexuan, but the phone was busy all the time.


    Luo Chen had to send another text message to Shen lexuan, telling her that she was waiting for her at her home.


    After texting, Tan Lin also came out of the bathroom.


    Luo Chen looked at Tan Lin with long wavy hair in her bathrobe and secretly scolded herself for being careless.


    Although Tan Lin and Shen lexuan are close in stature, Shen lexuan has short brown hair. The difference between their hair is so obvious. Why didn''t they notice it?


    The two people looked at each other, but they were silent, and the atmosphere became a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Tan Lin pressed her hand on the full, as if she was afraid of the bathrobe falling off.


    After a long time, Tan Lin spoke first.


    "Luo Chen, what happened just now..."


    Luo Chen took it hard.


    "It''s a misunderstanding, Miss Tan. Don''t forget."


    "Well, it''s a misunderstanding."


    With that, Tan Lin pointed to the bedroom.


    "I''ll change my clothes first."


    "Well, go."


    Tan Lin blushed and hurried into the bedroom.


    Luo Chen sighed and snuffed out the cigarette end in the ashtray.


    But it''s just a small matter. Luo Chen and Luo Chen always have a bad feeling. It seems that such a thing has happened, which is not a good omen.


    After a few minutes, Tan Lin came out of the bedroom. She put on a dress with long wavy hair and a shawl behind her.


    Luo Chen first saw Tan Lin''s plain face, oval face, big eyes, slender eyebrows, tall nose and ruddy lips. Luo Chen was surprised to find that Tan Lin under plain face was so beautiful.


    Tan Lin is a person who has been a junior in the end. Her mental quality is still good. At the moment, she is still a little embarrassed. She talks to Luo Chen with a smile.


    "Luo Chen, why did you suddenly come here without saying hello? Is it for Xiaoxuan?"


    Luo Chen nodded and looked away at Tan Lin.


    "Yuxuan was angry yesterday. I want to apologize today."


    After a pause, Luo Chen continued.


    "I wanted to surprise Xuanxuan, but I didn''t think she was not at home."


    The latter thing, of course, is to mistake Tan Lin for Shen lexuan, but Tan Lin doesn''t care now, and Luo Chen is naturally too lazy to mention it again. After all, this kind of thing is embarrassing, but Luo Chen doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Tan Lin understood after listening and told Luo Chen.


    "Xiao Xuan is going to work overtime today."


    Luo Chen heard that Shen lexuan was away from home because she worked overtime. She was relieved and asked Tan Lin how long Shen lexuan would be back.


    Tan Lin said.


    "Xiaoxuan told me that it might be after ten o''clock and told me to go to bed if I couldn''t wait."


    After ten o''clock, Luo Chen began to talk in his heart. It was quite late.


    He was sent to the hospital by mu binglan yesterday because of his critical situation. If he doesn''t go back tonight, mu binglan will be worried.


    But Luo Chen felt that she should talk to Shen Yuexuan.


    Or tomorrow?


    Of course, but Luo Chen thought that since she came, she might as well wait and see, so she asked Tan Lin to ask Shen lexuan if she could come back early.


    Tan Lin nodded, took out her mobile phone and made a call to Shen lexuan.


    Seeing that Tan Lin''s phone was quickly connected by Shen lexuan, Luo Chen couldn''t help wondering if Shen lexuan had pulled herself into the blacklist.


    "Hey, Xiaoxuan, Luo Chen, he..."


    Luo Chen robbed the mobile phone without waiting for Tan Lin to finish talking.


    "Hello, Xuanxuan, it''s me."


    Shen lexuan pretended to be indifferent when she heard Luo Chen''s voice.


    "What''s up? I''m busy now."


    Luo Chen asked with concern.


    "What are you doing? It''s so late."


    "A big star came to model our company. I''m matching her clothes."


    "Oh, I''m at your house. I''ve come to apologize to my good Xuanxuan. How long will you be back?"


    Shen lexuan heard Luo Chen and came to apologize to herself. In fact, she was very happy, but she still pretended to be indifferent.


    "It may take another hour or so. If you can''t wait, go back first."


    An hour, that''s about ten o''clock.


    Luo Chen thought about it and thought it was OK to wait.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Well, all right."


    Luo Chen relaxed. It seemed that Shen lexuan was not angry. He asked again.


    "By the way, Xuanxuan, why didn''t you answer the phone I called you just now? You don''t answer your text message."


    "I was busy just now. I didn''t see it."


    "OK, I won''t bother you first. Come back soon after you''re busy."


    After hanging up, Luo Chen returned her mobile phone to Tan Lin and breathed a sigh.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4866

    Tan Lin smiled when she saw Luo Chen so nervous.


    "Luo Chen, you really care about Xiao Xuan."


    Luo Chen leaned on the sofa and came back lazily.


    "Xuanxuan has paid too much for me. I should care about her."


    Tan Lin listened and tasted Luo Chen''s words silently for a while.


    There was another hour to wait. Luo Chen looked bored. He turned on the TV and jumped to the news column.


    The news is broadcasting about the car accident of Qin Fen, chairman of Lin''s pharmaceutical group.


    At this time, the media has concluded the case, saying it was an accident.


    Luo Chen certainly didn''t think it was so simple, but he naturally didn''t expect to rely on normal ways to find out the truth.


    Tan Lin sat next to Luo Chen for a while. She took the initiative to talk to Luo Chen several times, but Luo Chen was indifferent every time.


    After several times, Tan Lin couldn''t help feeling a little lost and asked dejectedly.


    "Luo Chen, do you still hate me?"


    Luo Chen was changing the stage. He subconsciously said no. then he felt the same as Tan Lin. don''t look at her. He found her lost and curious.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Tan Lin forced a smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Luo Chen probably knows that she may have ignored Tan Lin, so she explains.


    "I''m a little tired these two days. I didn''t mean not to talk to you. Tan Lin, don''t think about it."


    Tan Lin nodded obediently and said I know.


    There was another silence.


    Luo Chen changed to a program to introduce foreign tourist attractions, and watched it with great interest.


    Tan Lin said at this time.


    "Luo Chen, are you hungry? Why don''t I go and make you something to eat?"


    After listening to Tan Lin''s words, Luo Chen suddenly remembered the experience of eating her dishes at her house. She only felt a burst of fear and just smiled.


    "Tan Lin, I think it''s better to forget it."


    Tan Lin, on the contrary, is full of confidence.


    "Luo Chen, I''ve learned from Xiao Xuan these days. Now I can cook."


    Seeing Tan Lin''s high spirits, Luo Chen was embarrassed to pour cold water on her, and she was really hungry. In addition, if Shen lexuan came back too late, Luo Chen estimated that she had no time to have another meal with her and solve the problem of food and clothing first.


    So Luo Chen nodded and agreed with Tan Lin to cook, but specially told her not to do too much.


    Tan Lin nodded and ran to the kitchen happily.


    The TV program is introducing several major vacation beaches in Europe. Luo Chen can''t help but brighten his eyes. He is attracted by the beautiful scenery on the screen. He thinks if he has the opportunity to take mu binglan to one of them.


    Ten minutes later, at a quarter past nine, Tan Lin cooked the food and came out of the kitchen to greet Luo Chen for dinner.


    Luo Chen came to the restaurant and sat down. Three dishes and one soup were arranged on the table. It seemed that Tan Lin did a lot better for the first time. Luo Chen picked up chopsticks and tasted it.


    Tan Lin sat beside Luo Chen, holding her chin in her hands, and asked impatiently.


    "How''s it going?"


    Luo Chen nodded and gave Tan Lin the praise she deserved.


    "Yes, I have made so much progress in such a short time."


    Tan Lin narrowed her eyes and smiled happily.


    "It''s all taught by Xiao Xuan. These dishes are what Xiao Xuan told me you like to eat."


    I don''t know why. Luo Chen heard Shen lexuan and told Tan Lin about her hobbies. She felt strange.


    He changed the subject.


    "I hear you''ve done well in the company recently."


    Tan Lin was stunned at first, and then followed Luo Chen''s words.


    "I''m just a newcomer. I don''t have any performance, but I''ve done what I should do."


    Luo Chen smiled and looked at Tan Lin''s modest appearance.


    In the end, she was born in Jiangdong University, an institution of higher learning, and a graduate student. Tan Lin''s personality and temperament are very consistent with her status as a top student.


    If Luo Chen didn''t know Tan Lin''s past, and if she saw her for the first time, 80% would think Tan Lin was a perfect woman.


    Of course, Tan Lin is also very excellent now. It can be seen that Tan Lin is really outstanding in some aspects.


    Luo Chen said carelessly while eating the meal.


    "Chu Yao is going to promote you."


    Tan Lin said unexpectedly.


    "Yun always plans to promote me? Why? I didn''t do anything?"


    Luo Chen shrugged.


    "I don''t know. I''m just telling you."


    Tan Lin nodded.


    "I will bear in mind the kindness of President Yun."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Work hard under Chu Yao and share more for her."


    "Well, I will."


    Finally, Tan Lin hesitated to ask Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, what is the relationship between this cloud and you? Let you feel so relieved to give the company to her?"


    "You don''t have to know."


    Seeing that Luo Chen''s attitude had changed, Tan Lin felt a burst of embarrassment. When she saw that the rice in Luo Chen''s bowl had been eaten, she took the initiative to reach out.


    "I''ll give you another bowl."


    Luo Chen had a good time, so she put the empty bowl in Tan Lin''s hand.


    After a while, Tan Lin sent the bowl full of rice to Luo Chen.


    "By the way, why did you suddenly move to Xuanxuan''s house?"


    Tan Lin said quite cautiously.


    "Xiao Xuan said she was a little bored living alone, so she asked me to come and accompany her."


    With that, Tan Lin bowed her head and smiled.


    "Xiao Xuan is so kind that she doesn''t care about the past."


    "You two were good friends, but now it can''t be better."


    Tan Lin raised her head, held her hands together and looked at Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I certainly wouldn''t have today''s life."


    Luo Chen waved her hand and motioned Tan Lin not to say anything.


    After dinner, Luo Chen sat on the sofa bored again, changed a round of TV, and didn''t find any interesting programs.


    It''s 9:50, but Shen lexuan hasn''t come back yet.


    Tan Lin cleaned up the table, washed a plate of fruit and brought it. When she saw that Luo Chen was bored, she suggested.


    "Luo Chen, why don''t you call Xiao Xuan again and ask her how long it will be before she comes back?"


    "Don''t worry, wait."


    Luo Chen put down the remote control and lit a cigarette.


    Tan Lin sat beside Luo Chen and didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Chen also felt that they were so embarrassed that they didn''t spend any time looking for words.


    "Tan Lin, I''m going abroad the day after tomorrow."


    "Going abroad?"


    "Well, I''m going to do some things. It''s estimated that I''ll stay there for a week or two."


    Tan Lin nodded.


    "If Xiao Xuan knew, she would be unhappy."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "That shouldn''t be you. Did the firefighters play?"


    Tan Lin volunteered.


    "I''ll tell Xiaoxuan, but Luo Chen, didn''t you promise to give me a gift yesterday?"


    Luo Chen suddenly remembered that there seemed to be such a thing and smiled awkwardly.


    "Sorry, I forgot. What gift do you want?"


    Tan Lin was more nervous with a little expectation.


    "I want you to be my boyfriend. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t really want you to be my boyfriend. Just one day."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4867

    One day''s boyfriend?


    Luo Chen felt familiar with this sentence, and suddenly remembered that Yu Wenjie seemed to have made such a request with herself. At that time, she said she wanted to accompany her to see her parents so as not to be urged to date all the time.


    What is Tan Lin trying to find herself?


    Luo Chen couldn''t help being curious.


    "What do you want?"


    Tan Lin said happily.


    "Secret."


    "Secret?"


    Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is there anything you can''t say?"


    "Anyway, it''s not difficult. Can you promise?"


    Luo Chen felt that Tan Lin would not let herself do anything terrible, so she readily agreed.


    But Luo Chen also woke Tan Lin up.


    "I don''t have time tomorrow. I''m going abroad the day after tomorrow, so your business can only be said after I come back."


    Tan Lin nodded several times and said no problem, anytime.


    Luo Chen listened and became more curious. What would be a request that didn''t even have a plan or time?


    But from Tan Linxi''s smiling face, it shouldn''t be a bad thing.


    Then there was a sound from the gate.


    Shen lexuan is back!


    Luo Chen thought of this message, but without saying a word, he left Tan Lin and ran to the porch.


    Shen lexuan had just closed the door. She was holding the wall with one hand and taking off her high heels with the other.


    She saw Luo Chen, showed a fleeting smile, and then changed into a indifferent look.


    "Xuanxuan, you are finally back. Are you tired?"


    Luo Chen came to Shen lexuan, took her LV bag and offered Yan Qing.


    But Shen lexuan was just perfunctory.


    Luo Chen finds slippers and puts them in front of Shen lexuan.


    Shen Yuexuan bent down and rubbed her ankle in flesh colored silk stockings. Then she put on her slippers, bypassed Luo Chen and went to the living room.


    Luo Chen shook his head and smiled.


    It seems that Shen lexuan is still angry with herself. It''s really a young lady''s temper, but this is Shen lexuan he knows.


    When I chased him, I didn''t care that he was just a small security guard.


    I really catch up with him. I don''t care if I get angry. He is now the boss of the company.


    Really dare to love and hate.


    In the living room, Tan Lin saw Shen lexuan coming back and stood up to say hello.


    "Xiao Xuan, why did you come back so late?"


    Shen lexuan leaned back on the sofa and said weakly.


    "Today, the big star named Xia youyou came to the company for an audition. I was not satisfied with the matching of clothes given by several designers. I had to work myself."


    With that, Shen lexuan put her feet on the table and rubbed them.


    "I''ve been busy all night. I''m almost dead tired and my feet are breaking."


    Luo Chen was already sitting on the side sofa, but Shen lexuan looked at Luo Chen like air.


    Tan Lin smiled awkwardly.


    "Xiao Xuan, Luo Chen is here. Pay attention to the lady image."


    Shen Yuexuan glanced at Luo Chen and took back her eyes.


    "Well, I saw it, but it''s none of his business for me to rub my feet."


    In the whole process, Shen lexuan didn''t answer Luo Chen.


    Tan Lin smiled helplessly at Luo Chen.


    Although Luo Chen was ignored by Shen lexuan, she was not angry at all. She just held her hands on her chest and looked at Shen lexuan with interest and rubbed her little feet.


    Shen lexuan was staring at Luo Chen all the time. She couldn''t help but feel a little bumpy, but she didn''t want to talk to Luo Chen first, so she had to change the topic.


    "Tan Lin, I''m very satisfied with Xia youyou today. She gave me tickets for my next concert."


    With that, Shen lexuan took out two concert tickets from her pocket.


    "Next time if you have time, let''s go and have a look. I like her songs very much."


    Tan Lin looked at Luo Chen and Shen lexuan. She was in a dilemma.


    Finally, Tan Lin still had to choose to help Luo Chen speak, because she had promised Luo Chen to be a firefighter between him and Shen lexuan.


    Fireman, fireman, isn''t it just to eliminate Shen lexuan''s anger at this time?


    "That little Xuan, I don''t like listening to her songs very much. You''d better go with Luo Chen."


    Shen lexuan is so strange.


    "Didn''t you like it very much before? You recommended it to me."


    "Ah, really?"


    Tan Lin smiled awkwardly.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yuexuan took back her feet, sat up straight and looked at Tan Lin with strange eyes.


    Tan Lin was slightly guilty and avoided Shen lexuan''s eyes.


    "I changed my taste. I don''t like listening to her songs very much."


    "Really? That''s a pity. Forget it. That day is not a weekend. I also have a job. Sell these two tickets at that time. It''s estimated that they can sell for thousands. We can have a good meal."


    Luo Chen was curious and asked Shen Yuexuan what day he was.


    Shen Yuexuan didn''t want to ignore Luo Chen for a while, but when she heard his voice, she couldn''t help answering.


    "September 27th."


    Luo Chen calculated the time in her mind. It''s more than ten days away. If her trip to Europe goes well, she can come back before that.


    "Since Tan Lin doesn''t like it, I''ll go with you, Xuanxuan?"


    Shen lexuan was actually very happy when she heard Luo Chen''s invitation, but she pretended to be indifferent on the surface.


    "Mr. Luo, you are a busy man. Forget it. I''ll just find a friend and go with me."


    Luo Chen has heard from Shen lexuan''s tone that her anger has long disappeared, just because she is arrogant and wants to toss herself.


    So Luo Chen got up safely and boldly and sat next to Shen lexuan. Sure enough, Shen lexuan didn''t resist.


    Luo Chen reached out and helped Shen Yuexuan rub her feet.


    Shen Yuexuan gave a cry and turned to complain. Luo Chen glanced at her, her pretty face flushed and said angrily.


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Still angry with me?"


    Shen Yuexuan asked knowingly.


    "What are you angry with?"


    "Angry that I stood you up yesterday."


    Shen lexuan snorted coldly, with an obvious sour tone.


    "How dare I? President Luo, you manage everything every day, don''t you? Naturally, you don''t care about me. I can understand."


    "You said you weren''t angry?"


    Luo Chen increased her strength. Shen lexuan was ashamed and angry. She looked at Luo Chen and Tan Lin, but Luo Chen was unmoved.


    "OK, Xuanxuan, don''t be angry, will you? I''m not here to apologize?"


    Said, Luo Chen also gave Tan Lin a look.


    Tan Lin understood and said she would go back to her room to play with the computer, and then left first.


    There are only Luo Chen and Shen lexuan left in the living room.


    This time, Luo Chen was no longer afraid of hands and feet. He immediately held Shen lexuan in his arms. Shen lexuan symbolically broke free twice, but in Luo Chen''s eyes, he was like a cat.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of it, Shen lexuan didn''t waste her energy and calmed down.


    Luo Chen nibbled Shen lexuan''s ear and whispered to her.


    "Still angry?"


    Shen lexuan said angrily.


    "Of course I''m angry. People were expecting you last night. As a result, you, hum, you died!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4868

    Although Shen lexuan was complaining, the sweet voice was as charming as the whispers of the sea demon. Luo Chen only felt that her ears were almost crisp.


    Luo Chen stretched out her hand to hold Shen lexuan''s scallion tender chin and looked at her flashing eyes. She looked beautiful and couldn''t help saying.


    "My good Xuanxuan, you even look so angry."


    Shen lexuan laughed angrily and clapped Cairo Chen''s hand.


    "Can you be serious?"


    Then he gave out a pleasant laugh like a silver bell.


    Luo Chen reached behind Shen lexuan and hugged her waist.


    Shen lexuan''s upper body tilts back slightly. Luo Chen wants to kiss her, but Shen lexuan stops her.


    "Tan Lin is still there."


    "Nothing."


    With that, Luo Chen directly pushed Shen lexuan''s hand away and kissed him fiercely.


    After the lips parted, Shen Yuexuan blushed and kept breathing sweet breath.


    Luo Chen fiddles with Shen lexuan''s hair. She knows that Shen lexuan has become the little woman who is obedient to herself. Therefore, at this time, Luo Chen mentioned that she was going abroad.


    Shen lexuan, who nestled in Luo Chen''s arms, immediately raised her head and said curiously when she heard that Luo Chen was going abroad.


    "What are you doing abroad?"


    "If you want to go abroad to talk about a business, it can be as short as a week or as long as two weeks."


    "So long..."


    Shen Yuexuan''s words were full of regret.


    Luo Chen smiled and comforted.


    "I don''t want to leave you for so long, but if I don''t go, I can''t make money and can''t support you."


    Shen lexuan blinked, covered her mouth and smiled.


    "I don''t want you to raise it, or you don''t start a company. Come back and be my full-time husband. I''ll raise you."


    Luo Chen laughed and patted Shen Yuexuan on the head.


    "Your little money can''t support me. Oh, Xuanxuan, be patient. When I come back, I''ll make up for you and go to the concert with you, OK?"


    Shen Yuexuan sat up straight and meditated.


    Luo Chen had a bad feeling and asked Shen Yuexuan what she was thinking.


    Shen lexuan suddenly said happily.


    "Luo Chen, I remember that our company recently seems to have a team going to study abroad. I''m going to talk to the leaders and let me talk to them too. How about it?"


    Luo Chen held his forehead.


    I knew it.


    Seeing that Luo Chen did not comment, Shen lexuan immediately raised her face.


    "What''s the matter, Luo Chen? Don''t you want me to follow?"


    Luo Chen waved his hand.


    "Not at all."


    Shen lexuan smiled happily again.


    "That''s OK. After I go there, I''ll live with you!"


    Luo Chen licked her lips and asked Shen Yuexuan helplessly.


    "It''s so big abroad. Where are you going?"


    "Let''s go to the fashion capital, France!"


    With that, Shen lexuan''s interest suddenly soared.


    "Luo Chen, in fact, I wanted to go to France for a long time. Isn''t it right this time?"


    Luo chenbai glanced at Shen lexuan.


    "But I''m going to England."


    Seeing that Shen lexuan didn''t know how to make it up, Luo Chen continued while the iron was hot.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t be capricious. If you want to go to France, I''ll take you later. Our destination is different this time, and we won''t see each other when we go."


    Shen lexuan finally gave up the unrealistic idea, Wei qubaba said.


    "Well, I know. It''s just that you''ve been there for so long. I''ll miss you."


    Luo Chen smiled and hugged Shen Yuexuan.


    "I''ll miss you too, but I don''t know if you''ve heard of Xuanxuan."


    Shen Yuexuan put out her head, rubbed Luo Chen''s ear with her face and asked him what he said.


    "It''s better to say goodbye for a short time than for a long time. We''ve been separated for more than ten days this time. When we meet next time, because I can''t stand the pain of parting, I''ll give you Xuanxuan..."


    Luo Chen whispered a few words in Shen lexuan''s ear. Shen lexuan blushed and was ashamed.


    Luo Chen''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "That''s it, Xuanxuan. Remember to be ready when you meet next time."


    Shen lexuan said angrily.


    "They haven''t promised yet!"


    Luo Chen immediately reached out and grabbed Shen lexuan''s little foot.


    Shen lexuan seemed to be a little rabbit caught by the tail. She was so shy that her body trembled.


    "You can''t refuse."


    Shen Yuexuan gave Luo Chen a white look. Luo Chen couldn''t resist it and kissed Shen Yuexuan''s red lips again.


    After his trip abroad, Luo Chen saw that the time had passed 10 p.m.


    Thinking that mu binglan might be unhappy if he delayed any longer and went back late, Luo Chen was ready to go home.


    Shen lexuan saw Luo Chen leaving, so she got up to see him off.


    Yesterday, Shen lexuan prepared a lot to spend a good night with Luo Chen. She planned to go out to dinner with Luo Chen first, then go to the movies, and finally go to the hotel... But she was all ruined because Luo Chen stood up.


    It''s too late today. There''s Tan Lin at home. It must be inconvenient to stay with Luo Chen. Shen lexuan is tired and doesn''t want to go out because she has worked an extra night, so she doesn''t stay with Luo Chen.


    Shen lexuan sent Luo Chen to the porch, watched him bend over and put on his shoes, and asked him.


    "Do you have time tomorrow?"


    Luo Chen put on her shoes and stood up straight looking at Shen lexuan.


    "I have to prepare tomorrow. I don''t have time, so I came to say goodbye to Xuanxuan today."


    Shen Yuexuan expected such an answer. She came to Luo Chen, stood on tiptoe and kissed Luo Chen, then bowed her head and said in shame.


    "This is a farewell kiss for you."


    Luo Chen touched his lips and smiled.


    "Thank you, my good Xuanxuan."


    "Well, go and go back quickly, and be careful on the way."


    After leaving Shen lexuan''s house, Luo Chen immediately took a taxi and hurried back to rongjingyuan.


    Back home, Luo Chen saw mu binglan talking on the phone on the sofa and a big book spread out on the table. Mu binglan turned the page and took notes from time to time.


    Luo Chen walked over curiously.


    "OK, I see."


    "Wife, what are you doing?"


    Luo Chen whispered to Mu binglan, then stretched out his head and wanted to see what book mu binglan was reading.


    But mu binglan seemed to be afraid of being found by Luo Chen. He immediately closed the book, held it in front of his chest and stood up. Ignoring Luo Chen, he turned and went back to the study.


    Luo Chen only saw the word "south" on the title page of the book.


    What is it?


    Luo Chen sat on the sofa and was very curious about what mu binglan wanted to do.


    However, Luo Chen can''t think of anything specific just by the word "south" in the book.


    After a while, mu binglan came back with a mysterious smile on her face.


    Luo Chen looked and asked curiously.


    "Wife, what happened? So happy?"


    Mu binglan sat down beside Luo Chen and said with a smile.


    "Secret."


    Luo Chen gave a cry and said depressed.


    "Why is it a secret?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4869

    Mu binglan didn''t understand Luo Chen''s appearance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Chen said it was all right, and then pestered mu binglan to see if she could leak.


    Mu binglan firmly said no.


    But when he saw that Luo Chen kept asking, he was still relieved and told Luo Chen that he had gone abroad.


    Luo Chen thought about it, but she still couldn''t think of what secret mu binglan was hiding. She had to go abroad to say it.


    Mu binglan didn''t want to continue to talk about this topic. She turned to ask how Luo Chen''s body was.


    Luo Chen showed his muscles to Mu binglan and said proudly.


    "Wife, do you think I have something to do?"


    Mu binglan shook his head.


    "Is there anything that depends on your eyes? Besides, you''ve obviously lost some weight these two days."


    Luo Chen doesn''t think so.


    "Wife, look at the body is not reliable, many people look tall and tall, and the limbs are developed, in fact, fart is not used, your husband, I can concentrate on the essence."


    Seeing mu binglan unmoved, Luo Chen simply began to turn over the old accounts.


    "Don''t believe it? When Yu Wenjie was kidnapped at Hyatt Hotel and the security police were useless, who came forward to save your face for your wife?"


    Hearing that Luo Chen turned it out, mu binglan didn''t know how to refute it for a moment, because she was still curious about how Luo Chen rescued Yu Wenjie, a mercenary wanted by the international criminal police.


    Seeing mu binglan not talking, Luo Chen''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "Believe it this time."


    Mu binglan is as white as Luo Chen.


    "As you say, I don''t have to take my bodyguard when I go abroad this time. Just take you."


    Luo Chen patted his chest and said to Mu binglan.


    "Yes, my wife is going out this time. Wherever you go, take me with you and give you the most considerate care."


    Mu binglan shook his head slightly and poured a basin of cold water on Luo Chen mercilessly.


    "No need to take care. You just don''t get me into trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Luo Chen resumed the same life as before. Although mu binglan didn''t call Luo Chen, Luo Chen came uninvited and participated in Mu binglan''s morning run.


    At breakfast, aunt Fang saw mu binglan, who was usually quiet and unsmiling. Today, she talked with Luo Chen and discussed going abroad. Seeing that their relationship is getting better and better, aunt Fang is also happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Mu binglan told Luo Chen to come back early this evening and pack up. The next morning, Vesta group will send a plane to meet the representative team of Mu group, that is, the acquisition team led by mu binglan.


    And Luo Chen also planned so, so he agreed without any objection.


    After breakfast, mu binglan drove her Porsche and went to the headquarters of Mu''s group. Luo Chen also took out her car from the garage and drove to the villa in the western suburbs.


    Luo Chen plans to inform Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai before leaving.


    The car was speeding on the road. Luo Chen put her hand on the window and enjoyed the breeze blowing head-on. She felt surprised and comfortable.


    After thinking about it, Luo Chen thought it was because he wanted to go to Europe with mu binglan tomorrow.


    During this time, Luo Chen was annoyed by the poison blade organization and the mysterious Lin family. Being able to change the environment temporarily is also helpful for Luo Chen to change his mood.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Luo Chen came to the villa in the western suburbs.


    Two dark prison elites standing guard saw Luo Chen, immediately opened the iron door and respectfully said hello to the boss.


    Luo Chen asked the location of Shi Yuhu, the elite of the two dark prisons, and then drove into the villa.


    In the back garden of the villa, Luo Chen found Shi Yuhu lying on the beach chair in the sun.


    Luo Chen went to Shi Yuhu, pulled a chair and sat down, patted Shi Yuhu''s thigh.


    Shi Yuhu turned his head and saw that the person coming was Luo Chen. He immediately sat up.


    "Boss, you''re here!"


    Luo Chen nodded and looked around again. He didn''t find Wu Zekai''s shadow and said curiously.


    "Where''s Lao Wu? I''m not with you?"


    Shi Yuhu said.


    "Boss, brother Wu has locked himself in the training room every day these days."


    Luo Chen didn''t understand.


    "What are you doing in the training room?"


    Shi Yuhu sighed.


    "The last time, brother Wu was not sent by the boss to intercept Xiao Feng. As a result, Xiao Feng ran away. Brother Wu always resented this. He felt that he was too weak to intercept Xiao Feng. He also hurt a bunch of brothers."


    Luo Chen clearly nodded.


    This is indeed in line with Wu Zekai''s character. In Luo Chen''s impression, Wu Zekai has always been a person with a strong sense of responsibility. Although Luo Chen said that his carelessness and negligence were the main reason for the last failure, Wu Zekai certainly would not tolerate himself.


    "Lao Wu''s personality is OK. You can learn a little, tiger."


    Shi Yuhu scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Boss, I have seriously reflected."


    Luo Chen and Shi Yuhu have known each other since the establishment of the dark prison organization. They have known each other for nearly three years. Naturally, they know the root of his character. Therefore, they also know that after that failure, Shi Yuhu feels that he will not feel much better than Wu Zekai.


    "Come on, let''s go and see Lao Wu."


    "OK!"


    Shi Yuhu jumped down from the beach chair and led the way in front.


    They walked through a small building and came to a huge training room on the third floor of the main building.


    Push open the door and go in. Luo Chen immediately heard a lot of heavy breathing.


    This training room is specially for the elite of the dark prison and the subordinates of the incorporated Third Master Jin to exercise at ordinary times.


    At the moment, there are a few scattered people exercising on treadmills and various other fitness equipment.


    "Come again!"


    Luo Chen was looking for Wu Zekai when he suddenly heard Wu Zekai shouting.


    He followed the sound and found a fight arena on the right side of the training room. At the moment, there were more than ten young people gathered under the arena. Most of them were sweating and sitting on the ground panting.


    Looking up, Luo Chen saw Wu Zekai standing on the challenge arena, facing a dark prison elite.


    Luo Chen and Shi Yuhu leaned over. The people under the challenge arena saw Luo Chen and said hello. Luo Chen reached out and motioned them not to make a sound. Instead, he stood still and looked at Wu Zekai, who was about to fight with his most proud secret prison elite in the challenge arena.


    The dark prison elite is the most proud force in Luo Chen''s dark prison organization.


    Last time, because of his negligence, Luo Chen only let Wu Zekai take him, and his hand went down to intercept Xiao Feng.


    Luo Chen felt that if he sent Shi Yuhu and took his dark prison elite to the past, Xiao Feng could not escape even if he cut his wings.


    It is precisely because he believes too much in his dark prison elite, so when Luo Chen sees Wu Zekai practicing with them, Luo Chen can''t help asking Shi Yuhu curiously.


    "Can Lao Wu beat them?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4870

    Shi Yuhu knows that Luo Chen refers to the elite of the dark prison and is serious.


    "At first, I also thought that brother Wu, at most, had a tie with a dark prison elite. Come and go. At first, it was true. But..."


    "But?"


    On the challenge arena, Wu Zekai, because he was absorbed in dealing with the elite of the dark prison, did not notice that Luo Chen and Shi Yuhu standing below, he took the initiative to attack, and each move was extremely rapid.


    Compared with Luo Chengang, it seems like a completely different person.


    At first, the elite of the dark prison could share equally with Wu Zekai, but after a while, they showed a decline.


    Shi Yuhu looked up and let Luo Chen see the challenge arena.


    Luo Chen took a look and found that Shi Yuhu was frantically suppressing the dark prison elite. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Since yesterday afternoon, brother Wu has become very fierce. Basically, he can win three or four dark prison elites in a row by an overwhelming advantage."


    "Is it so powerful?"


    Luo Chen laughed and looked back at Wu Zekai in the challenge arena.


    Under Wu Zekai''s continuous attacks, the dark prison elite soon lost. Of course, this is just a point to point contest. If it''s true, Wu Zekai won''t win the dark prison elite so easily.


    Because the elite of the dark prison are the best at actual combat.


    To be more precise, the elite special combat team members of the dark prison are best at killing on the battlefield!


    However, this still shows that Wu Zekai has made rapid progress these days. Luo Chen smiled when he saw Wu Zekai sweating and panting.


    What a worry free man.


    Wu Zekai took out a towel from the corner, wiped his sweat, drank some water, and then shouted.


    "Anything else? Change!"


    The dark prison elite defeated by Wu Zekai is sitting on the challenge arena and panting. He told Wu Zekai.


    "Brother Wu, there''s no one. You''ve beaten all our four brothers."


    As soon as Wu Zekai heard that there was no one, he had to give up. He wanted to practice something else. He went to the elite of the dark prison, stretched out his hand to pull him up, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Hard work, brother."


    Dark prison elite guest airway.


    "Brother Wu has worked hard."


    Wu Zekai nodded and asked him to take the rest of his brothers and have a rest first.


    After giving orders, Wu Zekai climbed over the guardrail and jumped off the challenge arena. He looked down as if he was thinking about something. He walked out absently, so that he came to Luo Chen and Shi Yuhu, but he couldn''t find them.


    Shi Yuhu stretched out his big hand and stopped Wu Zekai.


    "Brother Wu, what are you thinking? You are so focused that even the old people ignore it."


    Wu Zekai came back to himself. He saw Shi Yuhu first, then heard the word "boss", and immediately turned around. Sure enough, he saw Luo Chen around.


    "Boss Luo Chen! Why are you here?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Come and see you two. By the way, we have something to tell you. Let''s go down and talk."


    "OK, Lao Darong, I''ll change my clothes first!"


    Wu Zekai pulled his vest, which was soaked with sweat.


    Luo Chen waved his hand.


    "Go."


    A moment later, the living room on the first floor.


    Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu sat together, and Luo Chen sat opposite them.


    Shi Yuhu, as always, asked Luo Chen what he wanted to explain.


    Luo Chen took a sip of tea and said without delay.


    "I''m going abroad tomorrow. I may not be back in a week or two."


    Wu Zekai nodded to show understanding, waiting for Luo Chen''s next instructions, while Shi Yuhu was curious.


    "What are you doing abroad?"


    Luo Chen didn''t want to explain it in detail, so he took it casually.


    At this time, Luo Chen''s phone rang. It was Fang Qingxuan''s call.


    After connecting, Fang Qingxuan said straight to the point.


    "Luo Chen, where are you? Are you busy now?"


    "I''m in a villa in the western suburbs. I have time."


    "Well, I''ll come to you now."


    "OK."


    After hanging up, Shi Yuhu beamed at Luo Chen because he recognized Fang Qingxuan''s voice.


    "Boss, is this Miss Fang interested in you? She''s so active to find you."


    Luo Chen looked at Shi Yuhu coldly. Shi Yuhu was frightened and immediately shut up.


    At this time, Wu Zekai made a voice and told Luo Chen.


    "Boss, we have been monitoring Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters day and night these days, but we haven''t got any useful news."


    Luo Chen nodded and made it clear.


    This is expected. The poison blade organization is willing to make peace with itself again, which shows that they only lack time at present. At this juncture, it is naturally more low-key and secret than ever.


    Luo Chen also knew that the contest with poison blade organization had gradually become a race against time.


    In the end, was he able to find the opportunity first, or did the poison blade organization let Xiao Feng finish his demon plan first?


    Luo Chen asked Wu Zekai to withdraw and monitor the people at Lin''s pharmaceutical headquarters.


    Wu Zekai didn''t ask much, just nodded and said yes.


    Luo Chen asked Shi Yuhu.


    "Tiger son, what''s Wu Yunzhi doing there, or has he been keeping a low profile?"


    Asked by Luo Chen, Shi Yuhu suddenly remembered something and immediately told Luo Chen.


    "Boss, Wu Yunzhi still doesn''t do anything there, but there''s a very clever thing."


    Luo Chen raised her eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "What coincidence?"


    Shi Yuhu said.


    "Mu Shaopeng, Wu Yunzhi''s son, also went abroad a few days ago."


    "Where did you go?"


    Shi Yuhu called his men and took out a special record book. After looking for it for a while, Shi Yuhu told Luo Chen.


    "England."


    Luo Chen smiled after listening.


    England?


    Isn''t that where you and mu binglan are going?


    Coincidence?


    Hehe, if it''s a coincidence, Luo Chen thinks it''s too coincidental.


    Mu binglan went to England this time to buy the Vesta group, which was facilitated by Wu Yunzhi. Now her son has gone to England in advance.


    Whatever you think, it''s a trap arranged in advance.


    However, Luo Chen didn''t worry too much. As he told Fang Qingxuan before, Luo Chen''s active power relationship abroad is much larger than that in a small Jiangdong city.


    If Mu Shaopeng wants to make trouble for himself abroad, he is undoubtedly looking for his own death! Mu Shaopeng, mu Shaopeng, don''t hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Luo Chen wrote it down in his heart and stopped thinking about it.


    However, due to the lessons learned from the past, Luo Chen no longer underestimates the enemy carelessly this time. He plans to check with Li Mingqi at night to see if the Vesta group still has unknown secrets.


    At this time, a dark prison elite came in and said to Luo Chen.


    "Boss, Miss Fang is here."


    Come so fast!


    Luo Chen asks the elite of the dark prison to invite Fang Qingxuan in.


    After a while, Fang Qingxuan walked into the room with high heels.


    Fang Qingxuan was wearing a water blue dress and long hair shawl, just like when she first came to the villa in the western suburbs. She was very beautiful and radiant.


    She came to Luo Chen, sat down without scruples, and then smiled and said.


    "Are you explaining what happened after you left?"


    Luo Chen nodded and turned her eyes to Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4871

    Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai are a little unclear, so.


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "Huzi, Lao Wu, after I leave tomorrow, you two will listen to Miss Fang temporarily. You can do whatever she asks you to do."


    Wu Zekai didn''t say anything. Shi Yuhu was straight and quick, and smiled awkwardly.


    "Boss, this is not very good."


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s an order."


    Hearing Luo Chen''s bad tone, Shi Yuhu immediately sat up straight and promised Luo Chen that he would obey Fang Qingxuan''s arrangement.


    Luo Chen turned to Fang Qingxuan and said.


    "Miss Fang, it''s up to you to control the situation while I''m away. My two brothers are also very capable. You can ask them to do anything you want."


    Fang Qingxuan smiled and nodded, then leaned close to Luo Chen''s ear and whispered.


    "Thank you, my good apprentice."


    Luo Chen listened to the frightened meat strips and immediately glanced at Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu with a guilty heart. After confirming that they didn''t hear Fang Qingxuan''s words, Luo Chen put down his heart and glared at Fang Qingxuan.


    Fang Qingxuan had already sat up straight, with a shallow smile on his face.


    Shi Yuhu saw Fang Qingxuan, and Luo Chen bite ears, heart upset, also make complaints about Wu Zekai Tucao.


    "Brother Wu, I think the boss probably has something to do with Miss Fang. Otherwise, how could he give us both to Miss Fang? Do you think so?"


    Wu Zekai just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Luo Chen looked a little solemn.


    "During that time, I''ll bother Miss Fang a lot."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded.


    "Yes."


    With that, Fang Qingxuan looked serious and said to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, I''ve got a lot of news recently."


    As Fang Qingxuan spoke, the atmosphere immediately changed. Not only Luo Chen, but also Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai listened with bated breath to see what news Fang Qingxuan got.


    "Qin Fen was killed by the poison blade organization. They did so because they wanted to carry out an action code named ''God of death''."


    Luo Chen narrowed her eyes slightly. Fang Qingxuan''s words were too surprising.


    Originally, Luo Chen thought that the poison blade organization was going to settle down, but he didn''t want them to make another big news.


    "The action code named ''death''? This name doesn''t sound good. What is it?"


    Fang Qingxuan said positively.


    "Based on the clues I have so far, I speculate that this should be a procurement action."


    "Procurement action?"


    "Yes, the poison blade organization seems to be preparing to buy a large number of medical facilities and drugs from a British company."


    After a pause, Fang Qingxuan said.


    "I don''t have to say what they want these things to do?"


    Luo Chen nodded. You can think of it with your feet. It must be to support Xiao Feng''s experiment.


    Luo Chen asked Fang Qingxuan.


    "But is it necessary to kill Qin Fen just for this matter?"


    Fang Qingxuan told Luo Chen.


    "The amount of medical facilities and drugs purchased by poison blade organization this time is very large. It almost takes a large cargo ship to transport them. Such a large list must be carried out in the name of the group. If so, Qin Fen will certainly know the specific contents and inform me."


    Luo Chen nodded and understood.


    In the name of Lin''s Pharmaceutical Group, poison blade organization wantonly purchases medical facilities and drugs. It seems normal, but it is actually for Xiao Feng''s experiment.


    What''s more, is it really a coincidence that the companies that provide medical facilities and drugs for drug blade organizations are also in Britain!


    This time in England, it''s lively.


    Mu Shaopeng is there, and the poison blade organization also has actions there.


    Luo Chen smiled and sighed.


    I just hope they don''t delay their time too much, otherwise the plan to play with mu binglan will come to naught.


    Taking back his thoughts, Luo Chen asked Fang Qingxuan.


    "What''s the specific time? Do you know? If you know the specific time of shipment, I''ll see if I can find a chance to bury their goods at the bottom of the sea, which is estimated to be a great blow to the poison blade organization."


    Fang Qingxuan frowned and thought for a long time, then nodded.


    "This is a good opportunity. If we can prevent the poison blade organization from getting the goods, it may effectively delay the progress of their experiment. Unfortunately, I haven''t found the specific transaction date yet."


    Luo Chen put his elbow on his knee, leaned sideways and scraped his nose with his fingers.


    After thinking for a while, Luo Chen told Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, I think so. You continue to investigate. In addition, after I go to England, I will also look there to see if I can find any clues and act according to the circumstances."


    Fang Qingxuan nodded.


    "This is the only way at present. If I have new discoveries, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    After talking about this, Fang Qingxuan didn''t procrastinate at all. He immediately talked to Luo Chen about yesterday''s Big Dipper town.


    She told Luo Chen that a team of tunnel workers had entered and settled in Beidouxing town.


    Luo Chen didn''t understand.


    "Is there anything strange about this?"


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    "It''s not strange, but I vaguely feel that these people have gone, not to dig a tunnel, but to dig a road to Yunmeng city."


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    "Miss Fang, do you mean that Lin xiner has found the site of Yunmeng city?"


    Fang Qingxuan shook his head.


    "I''m not sure, but I have this feeling after seeing their move."


    What Shi Yuhu did make complaints about what Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan said were boring. He was bored to make complaints about Wu Zekai''s Tucao Tucao, but found Wu Zekai listening to him.


    He rammed Wu Zekai with his elbow.


    "Brother Wu, do you know what the boss is talking about?"


    Wu Zekai nodded and whispered,


    "The boss seems to be talking about Yunmeng city with Miss Fang."


    Shi Yuhu frowned.


    "What kind of bird is this Yunmeng city?"


    Wu Zekai replied seriously.


    "Yunmeng city is a city in the Warring States period. It is said that there are many treasures in it. I heard from people in the village when I was a child. I just don''t know why the eldest brother and Miss Fang pay attention to this unknown and non-existent ancient city."


    Shi Yuhu was deeply bored. He picked up his arms and leaned against the sofa.


    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan discussed this matter for a long time.


    Finally, the two reached an agreement and watched the change of the Lin family first.


    When it was more than ten o''clock, Luo Chen thought about it and felt that nothing needed to be told. He said goodbye to Wu Zekai and Shi Yuhu and left with Fang Qingxuan.


    Fang Qingxuan was probably running about for these things. After leaving the villa, he said hello to Luo Chen and drove away by himself.


    Luo Chen drove to the city.


    He plans to have dinner at yunchuyao''s house at noon.


    With this plan, Luo Chen accelerated his speed.


    At 11:30, Luo Chen arrived at Lijing Mingdu, because he had called in advance and informed Yun Chuyao that he was coming. Just when Luo Chen stopped the car, he saw Yun Chuyao driving back.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4872

    Yunchuyao got out of the car and came to Luo Chen with a smile.


    Luo Chen saw it for the first time. Yun Chuyao drove the car he bought for her and asked her.


    "How''s it going? Is the car still running smoothly?"


    "It''s easy. Brother Luo, come back to me at noon. What can I do for you?"


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand to reach over Yun Chuyao and said slowly.


    "Well, I''m going to accompany Lan Lan abroad tomorrow. I may have to stay there for a while. I''ll come to you for a meal while I''m free now."


    Yunchuyao heard that Luo Chen was going away and didn''t bring her own meaning. She couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    However, after thinking of Luo Chen''s departure, the company needs to take more trouble and work hard again.


    "Well, let''s go back to the house."


    They walked into the unit building and into the elevator.


    In the elevator, Luo Chen asked about things on the street.


    Yun Chuyao said that recently, her mood has been stable, but she is still silent and never takes the initiative to talk to her sister Yun Mengyao.


    After entering the room, Luo Chen saw husky and the Muppet cat guarding the porch. Luo Chen was used to the sensitivity of the two pets. He changed his slippers and walked into the living room with husky in his arms. The Muppet cat jumped into Yun Chuyao''s arms.


    When she came to the living room, Yun Chuyao called her name.


    After a while, Luo Chen saw Mo Shang come out of his room. After seeing himself, he finally had a smile on his indifferent face.


    The stranger stood in front of Luo Chen and shouted to him.


    "Brother."


    Luo Chen sat beside him on the street and asked him if he was comfortable living in Yunchu Yao''s house.


    It''s OK, but it''s too boring.


    Luo Chen asked Mo Shang what he wanted to do. Mo Shang shook his head and said he didn''t know. Finally, he said that what he wanted most now was to avenge his parents with his own hands.


    Luo Chen just listened to this. He definitely couldn''t let a child participate in these things.


    How can I make you happy?


    Luo Chen wanted to break his head and couldn''t think of a result.


    For the first time in his stay, he wanted to send him to school like yunmengyao, but then Luo Chen gave up his idea.


    Although the experiences of yunchuyao sisters and moshang sisters are similar, after all, their sisters have experienced more than ten years of training. The hatred when they were young can no longer excessively affect their lives.


    But it was different. He experienced the pain of losing relatives, and it must be difficult to recover in a short time.


    Therefore, it''s better to let him stay alone. Although from the perspective of people other than Luo Chen, he may feel that this treatment is too cruel to a child, there is no better way at present.


    Seeing Luo Chen talking to strangers, Yun Chuyao cleaned up and prepared to start cooking lunch. Thinking that Luo Chen would go abroad tomorrow, Yun Chuyao thought about whether to tell her sister to come back for dinner at noon.


    Jiangdong university is very close to Lijing Mingdu. If you take a taxi, it won''t take ten minutes.


    Although she felt nothing wrong with calling her sister back, Yun Chuyao asked Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen heard that yunchuyao wanted to call yunmengyao back. She thought that if yunmengyao was convenient and there was no problem, she would let yunchuyao call.


    Yunchuyao called her sister.


    At this time, Yun Mengyao and Wu Xiaowu had just finished class and were discussing what to eat at noon.


    After receiving a phone call from her sister and hearing that Luo Chen is going abroad tomorrow, yunmengyao will take a taxi home without saying a word. She took Wu Xiaowu back together.


    Luo Chen sat on the sofa and waited a little bored. She was very silent like Yun Chuyao. She just sat quietly and didn''t say a word.


    But Luo Chen knew that his heart must be very rich, but he didn''t know how to express it in a form.


    The mobile phone rang. Mu binglan sent a text message to let Luo Chen go back early in the afternoon and go shopping in the evening.


    Luo Chen replied that mu binglan had no problem and looked forward to it.


    In my memory, Luo Chen never went out with mu binglan.


    Luo Chen changed the TV station bored and said a few words to strangers from time to time.


    I don''t know how long later, Luo Chen heard something moving at the door. As soon as her eyes moved over, she saw Yun Mengyao and Wu Xiaowu in school uniforms running in.


    Yun Mengyao saw Luo Chen and immediately came to Luo Chen and complained.


    "Brother Luo Chen, why go so far?"


    Luo Chen took yunmengyao to sit down, said hello to Wu Xiaowu, and reached out to show her to sit.


    He told Yun Mengyao.


    "I''m going to do something. I can''t help it."


    "How long are you going to stay?"


    Luo Chen answered honestly.


    "A week or two, Mengyao. You stay at home and don''t give your sister any trouble. If you behave well, I''ll bring you some gifts back."


    Yun Mengyao turned her mouth and snorted.


    "I don''t want any gifts. I want to go with brother Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "What are you talking about? You''re not going to school?"


    Yunmengyao wants to try.


    "I can ask for leave, and I can make up for the course of one or two weeks in two or three days. OK, brother Luo Chen, let me go with you, otherwise you would be so boring alone."


    "Mengyao, stop it."


    Then Luo Chen looked at Wu Xiaowu and teased her.


    "Xiaowu, did you teach Mengyao badly? Now you want to skip class and go out to play."


    Wu Xiaowu gave Luo Chen a white look.


    "What''s none of my business? Who makes Xiaoyao like you?"


    Hearing Wu Xiaowu say he likes Luo Chen, yunmengyao''s little face can''t help but turn red.


    Luo Chen spoke solemnly to Yun Mengyao.


    "Mengyao, be serious and stay at home."


    Yunmengyao reluctantly said hello.


    At this time, the stranger whispered and asked.


    "Brother, where are you going?"


    Luo Chen saw the stranger speak actively and immediately showed great enthusiasm. He touched the stranger''s head and said.


    "My brother is going abroad to do some things."


    The stranger blinked and said curiously.


    "Where is abroad?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Abroad is a far away place."


    "Then I haven''t seen my brother for a long time?"


    Seeing that there were some imperceptible flusters in his eyes, Luo Chen comforted him and said,


    "I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry. Just live here. Both sisters are very kind to you, aren''t they?"


    He nodded and said.


    "Sisters, be nice to me."


    "That''s OK. Don''t think about other things. Stay here and wait for me to come back, okay?"


    He nodded on the street and gave a sound.


    At this time, Yun Chuyao made lunch and came out of the kitchen to greet everyone to dinner.


    Luo Chen asked yunmengyao and Wu Xiaowu to go first, and then took moshang to the restaurant.


    They sat down. Yun Chuyao arranged the meal on the table.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4873

    During the dinner, Luo Chen sat beside him, just eating the food silently without saying a word.


    Everyone knew that he was such a character, and they didn''t talk to him forcibly. They all ate and talked.


    Yun Mengyao begged her sister Yun Chuyao to speak well for herself. After persuading Luo Chen to agree to go abroad with her, she became depressed.


    Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao talked about the company.


    Although Luo Chen has hardly returned to the company in the past week and has completely become a shopkeeper. Although he has recently lost Lin Feng, a computer genius, the company has developed rapidly with the help of Liu Wenxin and Yun Chuyao.


    Recently, Muro company founded by Luo Chen is facing two biggest choices: expansion and financing.


    Luo Chen didn''t understand very well, so she let Yun Chuyao and Liu Wenxin deal with it.


    Yunchuyao told Luo Chen that these two things were coming to an end.


    The expansion of the company went smoothly. Yunchuyao photographed the whole floor of a high-end office building in the Development Zone in the western suburb of the city at the price of 50 million yuan as the headquarters of the company.


    Although compared with the iconic "Haitian building" of Mu group, it is one underground and one sky, as a new company, it also has enough cards.


    In addition, yunchuyao also bought a closed electronic semiconductor factory as the company''s future production plant.


    The specific relocation date of the company is set after three months.


    As for financing, Yun Chuyao told Luo Chen that Mu group injected 300 million yuan and let Luo Chen retain 30% of the company''s shares after financing.


    According to Yun Chuyao, the treatment is very good.


    Luo Chen knows that it should be mu Tiancheng who helps himself in the dark.


    About his company, Luo Chen didn''t want to spend too much thought. At the beginning, Luo Chen was really so interested.


    But after a long time, Luo Chen felt boring. Now she just wanted to give the company to Yun Chuyao and let her have something to do. After all, Luo Chen is still very busy and can''t do everything to Yun Chuyao.


    However, Luo Chen can''t, so she directly gives the company to Yun Chuyao, because the company is sponsored by mu binglan and her father-in-law Mu Tiancheng. If Mu binglan knows that she gives the company to another woman, Luo Chen feels that she is not far from going out of the house.


    Therefore, Luo Chen will continue to be the short commander.


    He put down his chopsticks, said he was full, then jumped off his chair and went back to his room.


    Wu Xiaowu asked at this time.


    "Luo Chen, who is that little boy?"


    Luo Chen said perfunctorily.


    "A very poor child. I took him in and asked him to stay here for a while."


    Yun Mengyao saw the topic and talked to the stranger. She couldn''t help being curious and asked Luo Chen.


    "Brother Luo Chen, what has he experienced in the end? He seems to have lost his soul all day. He is depressed and doesn''t talk to us."


    Among the four present, only Luo Chen and Yun Chuyao know their tragic identity.


    Luo Chen didn''t want to tell too many people about the past on the street, so he asked Yun Mengyao not to ask more, just treat him as a brother and take care of him.


    Yunmengyao''s curiosity, after seeing Luo Chen''s unwillingness to say, can only give up.


    After lunch, Yun Mengyao and Wu Xiaowu helped Yun Chuyao clean up. They finished quickly and went back to the sofa in the living room to have a rest.


    Luo Chen and the three chatted for a while.


    Most of the talk is to ask them if there is anything they want to buy. If they go abroad this time, they can buy some back for them.


    Yun Chuyao naturally said, nothing.


    Yun Mengyao was more casual and asked Luo Chen to bring back some nice clothes and famous brand cosmetics.


    "Yao Yao, you spend money indiscriminately!"


    Yunchuyao criticizes her sister in a reproachful tone.


    Yun Mengyao said disapprovingly.


    "Sister, we are not short of money now, so why do we save?"


    Finally, he shook Luo Chen''s arm.


    "Do you think so, brother Luo Chen?"


    For yunmengyao, Luo Chen always feels that some places owe her, so Luo Chen will want to make up for it in other places, such as now.


    Luo Chen smiled and nodded, then told Yun Chuyao.


    "These are all gifts I want to give to Mengyao. It''s not Mengyao''s spending money."


    Seeing that Luo Chen also defended her sister, Yun Chuyao simply didn''t say anything.


    Wu Xiaowu felt that it was inappropriate to openly ask Luo Chen for a gift. She pretended to be reserved and said nothing.


    Luo Chen saw that Wu Xiaowu wanted it, but pretended to be reserved and smiled.


    "Xiaowu, why are you polite to me? If you want anything, just say it directly."


    Wu Xiaowu pinched and finally said.


    "Then help me bring back a pair of sneakers. The exclusive sneakers at the French Open are only available abroad."


    Luo Chen was stunned, but immediately agreed to Wu Xiaowu. He thought that Wu Xiaowu, a girl who is keen on sports, might be more interested in sneakers than cosmetics and clothes.


    When it was almost two o''clock, Yun Chuyao said she would go back to the company. After saying goodbye to Luo Chen, she left in a hurry.


    Luo Chen looked at Wu Xiaowu and asked Yun Mengyao.


    "Don''t you have to go back to school?"


    Yun Mengyao said.


    "There are no classes in the afternoon. What are you doing back?"


    "That''s just right. It''s no fun for us to go out and stay in the house."


    Hearing Luo Chen''s proposal to go out, Yun Chuyao and Wu Xiaowu cheered.


    While the two women were free to make up, Luo Chen came to the room on the street and looked.


    This room on the street is the room where Luo Chen used to stay at yunchuyao''s house. It was originally very empty, with only one bed and one desk. However, Luo Chen found that yunchuyao added a lot of things to the street, such as remote-control toys in the corner of the room, a pile of comic books on the desk, and other things.


    It can be seen that Yun Chuyao is still very attentive to taking care of her friends.


    At the moment, he was sitting at the table, holding his head with his hands.


    Luo Chen walked behind him and asked him.


    "On the street, what are you thinking?"


    The stranger looked back nervously and relaxed when he saw that it was the stranger.


    Luo Chen looked at him and felt a little uncomfortable. It seemed that these experiences made strangers keep a vigilant heart all the time. The look of panic all day was really distressing.


    "Brother, I didn''t think about anything..."


    The sound on the street was very small and almost inaudible.


    Luo Chen asked him if he wanted to go out with himself.


    He shook his head and said he was tired and wanted to rest. Then he immediately lay in bed.


    Luo Chen didn''t force Mo Shang either. He knew that the trauma in Mo Shang''s heart could only be cured slowly by time.


    "Your sister Mengyao and I go out for a walk. Don''t run around at home alone."


    Before leaving, Luo Chen told Mo Shang to see that Mo Shang seemed to really want to sleep, so he put down his heart.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4874

    Luo Chen seldom goes out in the afternoon, because the afternoon is a very embarrassing time. The downtown is not as prosperous as at night, and the climate is not as cool as in the morning.


    But if it''s just fun, it''s not difficult. For example, now Luo Chen comes to the largest game city in the city center with Wu Xiaowu and yunmengyao.


    In this magnificent building, there are a wide variety of game shops. Luo Chen took two women here and had a lot of fun.


    In a racing game, Luo Chen lost to Wu Xiaowu and two girls for dinner.


    At more than five o''clock, Luo Chen saw that it was cool outside and left the game city with a girl.


    On the street, yunmengyao took Luo Chen''s hand and chattered with Wu Xiaowu standing on the other side.


    Luo Chen walked between them and met many envious eyes all the way.


    After taking a closer look at the two girls, Luo Chen can also understand those envious, jealous and hateful eyes.


    Yunmengyao has long hair and shawl, bright eyes, small and lovely, sweet and charming. Wu Xiaowu wears a ponytail. She is nearly one meter seven tall. She is younger and beautiful than yunmengyao. Both women have their own strengths, but they can be called rare beauties.


    Surrounded by such two beauties, how can they not let passers-by envy, envy and hate?


    According to Wu Xiaowu''s request, Luo Chen found a Haidilao and the three ate it here.


    Wu Xiaowu and Yun Chuyao are like birds leaving the cage. Since they came out with Luo Chen, their interest has not decreased at all until now.


    Luo Chen casually took two bites and put down his chopsticks. Instead, he focused on looking at the two girls sitting opposite him.


    Luo Chen heard yunmengyao and Wu Xiaowu discussing gossip at school.


    After a while, Luo Chen noticed that Yun Mengyao looked at herself, then lowered her voice and whispered with Wu Xiaowu.


    Luo Chen felt that they were discussing themselves, but he didn''t know what they were talking about.


    But Luo Chen didn''t care too much.


    This undersea fishing meal cost Luo Chen more than 1000 yuan.


    When checking out, Luo Chen glanced at the bill and saw the dense ingredients. He couldn''t help coming back to see yunmengyao and Wu Xiaowu, who were laughing and laughing. He felt that a person''s appetite and body shape really didn''t matter.


    After leaving the undersea fishing house, Luo Chen saw that it was already dusk in the west mountain, and the surrounding light turned orange. Before long, it would be dark.


    At this time, mu binglan called and asked Luo Chen to meet at home at seven in the evening. Luo Chen took a look at the time, six o''clock sharp.


    So I thought, first send the two girls back, and then rush back to rongjingyuan. It should be just in time.


    Luo Chen drove Yun Chuyao and Wu Xiaowu back home.


    Yunchuyao has also come back from work. She is preparing dinner and asks Luo Chen if she wants to eat together.


    Luo Chen just received a call from mu binglan, so she didn''t dare to delay and told Yun Chuyao that she had something to go first.


    When leaving, Yun Chuyao sends Luo Chen with husky, puppet cat, Yun Mengyao and Wu Xiaowu.


    The stranger was also there, but stood behind the crowd.


    They also know that as soon as Luo Chen leaves tonight, they will have to wait for some time to meet again next time.


    Luo Chen first hugged Yun Chuyao, stroked her back and whispered in her ear.


    "Yao Yao, I have to work hard for you during my absence."


    Yunchuyao smiled and shook her head.


    "This is what I should do."


    The puppet cat and husky squatted at their feet. The two pets seemed to notice that Luo Chen would not come for a long time. They all cried dejectedly.


    Luo Chen squatted, touched Husky''s head, and then picked up the puppet cat, whether they understood their words or not.


    "I''m leaving for a while. You two listen to your mother, you know?"


    As soon as Luo Chen''s voice fell, both the puppet cat and husky shouted and seemed to answer Luo Chen again.


    Yun Chuyao said in a charming voice.


    "How did I become a mother?"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    "You are their mother and I am their father. There''s nothing wrong."


    Yunchuyao blushed at Luo Chen''s naked hint.


    Luo Chen put the puppet cat on the ground. The puppet cat immediately ran to Yun Chuyao''s feet and rubbed her feet.


    His eyes turned to yunmengyao, his sister standing beside yunchuyao. Luo Chen opened his hands towards her. Yunmengyao understood and came to hold Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen said in Yunmeng Yao''s ear.


    "Listen to your sister at home and take good care of him."


    Yunmeng Yaojiao said.


    "People know."


    Luo Chen grabbed Yun Mengyao''s arms, looked at her straight and asked.


    "What else do you want to tell me, Mengyao?"


    Yun Mengyao said.


    "Remember to come back early, remember to buy me things, and..."


    Luo Chen asked her twice.


    "What else?"


    Yunmengyao shook her lips, suddenly stood on tiptoe, kissed Luo Chen''s mouth, and then said in a slightly inaudible voice.


    "And this."


    With that, yunmengyao was ashamed and ran back to the house.


    Seeing her sister kissing Luo Chen so boldly, Yun Chuyao didn''t expect it.


    Luo Chen looked relaxed and freehand. He shrugged his shoulders and smiled at the remaining three people.


    "This Mengyao is becoming more and more open."


    Wu Xiaowu said angrily.


    "It''s not all your fault."


    Luo Chen said innocently.


    "I don''t seem to seduce Mengyao."


    Said, Luo Chen saw Wu Xiaowu''s face, unexpectedly there was a touch of crimson, Luo Chen was so strange.


    "Xiaowu, why are you blushing?"


    Wu Xiaowu glared at Luo Chen.


    "Yes, you care?"


    How could she say that it was because she saw yunmengyao and Luochen kissing, and the deer bumped in her heart.


    It''s impossible to say it.


    Luo Chen didn''t think much and said goodbye to Wu Xiaowu.


    "Xiaowu, I''m leaving tomorrow. Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "No, you can hurry."


    Luo Chen laughed.


    "Really, forget it."


    Seeing that Luo Chen really wanted to leave himself and call Mo Shang, Wu Xiaowu hurried again.


    "That, that..."


    Luo Chen turned around and looked at Wu Xiaowu with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? What else?"


    Wu Xiaowu lowered her head to avoid, Luo Chen''s eyes, and slowly spoke out.


    "I wish you a pleasant journey. Don''t forget to bring me something and come back early."


    "OK."


    Wu Xiaowu felt very embarrassed and said again.


    "I''ll see Xiao Yao."


    Then he bowed his head and ran to yunmengyao''s room.


    Luo Chen finally came to the street.


    "On the street, my brother is leaving tomorrow. During my brother''s absence, remember to listen to my sister, you know?"


    He nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll be obedient."


    In other words, Luo Chen didn''t know what to say, so he could only pat her on the shoulder.


    "On the street, be like a man."


    Luo Chen only hopes that she can understand her expectations for him.


    The stranger looked at Luo Chen, sucked his nose and nodded hard.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4875

    Thinking that he was about to leave yunchuyao for so long, Luo Chen''s reluctance to give up was strong again.


    In Luo Chen''s heart, Yun Chuyao is always his safe haven. Whenever Luo Chen has any trouble or unhappy, he can find comfort from Yun Chuyao.


    Unable to help it, Luo Chen hugged Yun Chuyao again and tried very hard to melt her into his body.


    If it weren''t for strangers, Luo Chen really wanted to take Yun Chuyao to Europe. He didn''t want to separate from Yun Chuyao. Even for a short period of more than ten days, Luo Chen didn''t want to.


    Even at this time, Luo Chen came up with the idea of letting Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai take moshang to the villa in the western suburbs and take care of yunchuyao together.


    Yunchuyao is very happy to see that Luo Chen is reluctant to part with her, but she doesn''t want Luo Chen to delay his affairs because of herself, so she gently pushes Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen understood and released Yun Chuyao. Instead, he stroked her side face with his hand. His eyes were full of love and reluctance.


    Yun Chuyao smiled and said softly.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late."


    Luo Chen took a deep breath.


    "Yao Yao, I''m leaving."


    "Well, have a nice trip!"


    Yunchuyao stood at the entrance and waved goodbye to Luo Chen.


    At 7 pm, Luo Chen returned to rongjingyuan villa on time.


    As soon as he entered the door, Luo Chen saw mu binglan running around and followed aunt Fang. There were three large open luggage boxes in the living room, which seemed to be mu binglan''s luggage for tomorrow''s departure.


    Seeing Luo Chen coming back, mu binglan told him.


    "Luo Chen, pack your bags, and see what you need. We''ll go out and buy it later."


    Luo Chen said, went up to the second floor and returned to his room.


    Looking at the empty room, Luo Chen thought. It seemed that he had nothing to clean up. When he came to Jiangdong City, he just carried a bag.


    What else should I do if I don''t spend more than ten days abroad this time? Finding a change of clothes is probably enough.


    Luo Chen took out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe, stuffed it into his bag, and put two pairs of socks.


    After checking that all his documents were complete, Luo Chen went downstairs with his bag.


    Mu binglan and aunt Fang are still busy.


    Luo Chen doesn''t know why mu binglan can have so many things to bring. He throws his bag on the sofa, then sits back on the sofa and looks at the two people running around with interest.


    After about ten minutes, mu binglan finally cleaned up almost.


    She sat down to have a rest and saw Luo Chen looking at his two legs. She looked leisurely. There was only an old backpack around her. She frowned and asked him.


    "Are you ready?"


    Luo Chen nodded and mu binglan asked again.


    "Just this bag?"


    Luo Chen nodded again. Mu binglan said curiously.


    "What did you bring with you, so little?"


    Luo Chen patted the bag.


    "I brought a set of clothes to change."


    Finally, Luo Chen glanced at mu binglan''s three, stuffed with a full box, very speechless.


    "Wife, it''s just a long trip. I don''t know where you have so many things to bring."


    Mu binglan said discontentedly.


    "I''ll take whatever I want. I want you to take care of it?"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    "I shouldn''t care, wife. Aren''t you going shopping? Let''s go now?"


    Mu binglan said.


    "I''m a little tired. Wait for me to have a rest."


    Mu binglan had a rest after a while.


    They left the villa together. Because they went out together, Luo Chen didn''t bother to drive by himself and directly took mu binglan''s Porsche.


    In fact, mu binglan doesn''t lack anything to buy. It''s just that because she leaves for a foreign country tomorrow, she can get off work early this afternoon, so mu binglan simply uses shopping as an excuse to find Luo Chen to walk around.


    Mu binglan was naturally embarrassed to say this directly.


    Mu binglan drove to the downtown, the most prosperous place.


    The bustling area of Jiangdong city at night can only be described as full of lights, wine and money.


    Mu binglan and Luo Chen first went to a large shopping mall.


    They walked side by side. After Luo Chen''s repeated attempts to hold hands, they led mu binglan''s catkin as they wished.


    Luo Chen was very satisfied to see the envious eyes of passers-by.


    He asked mu binglan curiously.


    "Wife, if I remember correctly, is this our first time out shopping?"


    Mu binglan thought about it and said calmly.


    "It seems so."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Then I have to have a good stroll tonight."


    Luo Chen is not interested in shopping, but perhaps because the object is mu binglan, Luo Chen still has a lot of enthusiasm at this time.


    Although mu binglan looks cold and doesn''t eat fireworks, she is still like most women. Her primary goal of shopping is all kinds of famous brand clothing stores, bag stores and cosmetics stores.


    But mu binglan is different from other women. She spends money like earth. As long as it is something she likes, she will buy it immediately with a big hand.


    And Luo Chen doesn''t have to help her, because mu binglan will give the store an extra sum of money and let them send things to their home the next day.


    However, after only one hour, Luo Chen roughly estimated that mu binglan had consumed at least 300000.


    In terms of quantity alone, Luo Chen remembers that mu binglan bought three sets of clothes, two bags and a set of cosmetics, which is the fruit of Shen lexuan''s shopping day.


    Because she didn''t have to take anything, Luo Chen was happy and comfortable. She didn''t feel bored at all. She honestly ran around with mu binglan.


    Mu binglan bought clothes for herself and took Luo Chen to the men''s clothing store.


    Luo Chen smiled when she saw mu binglan buying clothes for herself.


    "Wife, are you going to buy me clothes?"


    Mu binglan nodded.


    "Going out this time is, after all, a formal business negotiation. If Vesta sees what you''re wearing now, I''m ashamed. Do I know?"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    "Well, in order not to embarrass my wife, I''ll dress up a little handsome."


    Luo Chen''s voice fell, and mu binglan immediately called the shopping guide.


    "Pick him some of the latest and most expensive clothes in your store."


    The little shopping guide has seen all kinds of customers. Although Luo Chen is plain and ugly, the shopping guide can see that mu binglan has a great background, so he immediately serves Luo Chen attentively.


    Following mu binglan, Bai Fumei, Luo Chen doesn''t mean much to save money. After all, mu binglan is not short of money.


    Simply, it''s up to the shopping guide to match him.


    After a while, the shopping guide picked several suits of different styles for Luo Chen.


    While the shopping guide motioned Luo Chen to try on his clothes in the dressing room, mu binglan, standing on the side, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Not enough. I''m helping him take more bodies."


    "Yes, yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    Good professional quality surprised the shopping guide. Although he tried on a dress and wanted so much, he still helped Luo Chen choose a few bodies according to his words.


    "Sir, look, you try first -"


    Without waiting for the shopping guide to finish, mu binglan waved his card directly.


    "Don''t try, wrap it all up."


    Shopping guide: "..."


    Luo Chen: "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4876

    "What are you doing? Swipe your card!"


    In a word, mu binglan swiped her card directly after the shopping guide calmed down. After Luo Chen calmed down, mu binglan had finished the transaction cleanly.


    167000, you don''t have to blink!


    Rao is Luo Chen clearly knows that his wife is not bad for money. At the moment, he can''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth.


    "Wife, don''t you know that you should try it on before buying clothes?"


    Mu binglan frowned, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    "Why try it on? It''s a waste of time."


    After mu binglan said this, Luo Chen clearly saw that he was handing back the bank card to Mu binglan''s cashier with both hands, and his hands obviously shook.


    The shopping guide who was walking back and forth to pack several suits bought by mu binglan did not pay attention, and there was a stagger at his feet.


    "... you are beautiful, you are reasonable."


    Considering mu binglan''s wealth and the cabinet of idle clothes, shoes and bags in her bedroom, Luo Chen wisely gave up the common sense of "trying on clothes to buy clothes" for mu binglan.


    Inertia left the address and asked the store to deliver the goods home. After that, mu binglan and Luo Chen left the store.


    Because they are from the brand area to the department store in the center of the shopping mall, there are more and more passers-by around.


    Ordinary people rarely turn to expensive brand areas, while people-friendly department stores are naturally the first choice for most people.


    Mu binglan seldom comes to such a place with redundant personnel.


    Even if you want to buy daily necessities, you don''t have to do it personally. Aunt Fang will prepare for mu binglan.


    But today, because Luo Chen is around, mu binglan doesn''t know how. She wants to experience shopping with him.


    They are standing in the sightseeing elevator and want to go to the daily necessities monopoly area on the sixth floor.


    The elevator is overcrowded. Mu binglan is squeezed on the glass door. Luo Chen protects her behind her.


    Mu binglan frowned, and her eyes were full of maladjustment.


    "How could it be so crowded?"


    With the help of the crowded environment in the elevator, Luo Chen can lean close to Mu binglan''s jade like earlobe and whisper in a low voice.


    "The shopping mall is a crowded place. Your wife should have thought of it before you came. I''m also very puzzled. You said what you did here when you had nothing to do. Didn''t Aunt Fang buy all your ordinary daily necessities for you?"


    Although he said so, Luo Chen protected mu binglan more and more.


    With Luo Chen''s close protection, mu binglan''s originally frowning Dai Mei stretched a little.


    "First of all, I don''t know that there will be so many people here. Second, I just want to -"


    In the middle, mu binglan was stunned fiercely, and there was a touch of panic in his eyes, which was not easy to detect.


    "After all, I want to go abroad this time. I want to buy more spare. Aunt Fang is alone. I''m afraid she can''t take it."


    Luo Chen nodded and looked clear.


    "I see. I said how did you deliberately let me go with you."


    Luo Chen''s voice fell and the elevator door just opened.


    Considering mu binglan''s willfulness when shopping, Luo Chen specially reminded him when he got out of the elevator.


    "First, let''s buy what we need. Wife, don''t get excited and wrap up the whole supermarket."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many people in the daily department store area.


    There was a faint fragrance in the air.


    Mu binglan and Luo Chen seemed to walk around the whole floor without taking anything.


    Luo Chen couldn''t help wondering.


    "Wife, do you buy anything or not?"


    Mu binglan then stopped.


    "I haven''t thought of what to buy. Help me think about what to prepare. I''ll see if there''s anything left."


    Although Luo Chen is not used to taking too much, he is still familiar with the things he needs to prepare for a long trip.


    So Luo Chen said to Mu binglan as he walked.


    Reminded by Luo Chen, mu binglan put a lot of things in the cart, most of which were insignificant gadgets.


    When checking out, Luo Chen saw the family planning supplies on the counter, smiled, picked up a box of Du Lei Si and shook it in front of Mu binglan.


    "Wife, do you also need this?"


    Mu binglan, who didn''t know what Du Lei Si was, nodded at will.


    "If you think you need it, buy it."


    what the hell!


    Luo Chen only felt that his blood rushed up to Baihui Point on his head. The whole person was so excited that he couldn''t wait to pick up mu binglan immediately - go to the hotel to open a room.


    "This is what your wife says you want to buy. Once you buy this thing, wife, don''t regret it!"


    Mu binglan, who didn''t take Du Lei Si seriously, immediately took it from Luo Chen and looked at it carefully.


    After a good look, mu binglan frowned at Dai Mei and asked Luo Chen with a little doubt.


    "It''s very expensive, isn''t it? How much is it for a box?"


    All the excitement and blood of Luo Chen were quenched by mu binglan''s sentence. From mu binglan''s curious eyes, Luo Chen read that she really didn''t understand the meaning of Du Lei Si, and honestly put things back.


    "... I''ve thought about it carefully. We can''t use it for the time being."


    The voice fell. Luo Chen couldn''t help saying. He took mu binglan to check out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground parking lot, Luo Chen put all the things he bought into his car.


    When Luo Chen looked at the time, he said it was early or late.


    "Wife, it''s not too late. Shall we go back now or -"


    Don''t wait for Luo Chen to finish, mu binglan said frankly.


    "I''m hungry."


    After mu binglan said this, Luo Chen felt his stomach cry, so he hit it off with mu binglan.


    "Go, my husband will take you to a big meal!"


    After perfectly enjoying a candlelight dinner, Luo Chen wanted to go home. She didn''t want to Mu binglan to say that she had enough to eat. She wanted to walk and eat.


    When things get to this point, Luo Chen can''t understand that mu binglan just wants to stay outside with herself for a while. After all, such an opportunity is really rare.


    In this regard, Luo Chen naturally wants it.


    The two walked slowly in the street. Although mu binglan did not deliberately wear a phoenix crown and a glow, nor did she apply makeup, she was born beautiful and difficult to give up, and still attracted the attention of many sharp eyed people.


    Luo Chen took the initiative to hold mu binglan''s hand. For the first time, mu binglan didn''t refuse.


    There''s a play!


    Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu binglan glanced at Luo Chen, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, but I think we walk hand in hand like this, very much like an old husband and wife."


    Mu binglan was stunned at first, and then a different color slipped in her eyes, like anger and more like joy.


    "You''re old, I''m not old."


    "Well, well, I''m old and you''re young. It''s just right for my old cow to eat tender grass."


    ¡­¡­


    They chatted one by one, unconsciously walked through several streets and came to the front of the city''s Central Park.


    Luo Chen suggested going around the park and then going home.


    Mu binglan nodded and acquiesced.


    Two people enter the park from the entrance.


    The city''s Central Park is well built, with all kinds of facilities and unique and beautiful scenery. Although it is dark at night, Luo Chen and mu binglan can''t enjoy the beautiful scenery, it''s also a different enjoyment to walk on the spacious and uninhabited road under the illumination of street lights.


    The park is very big. After walking around the road, mu binglan feels a little tired and takes Luo Chen to sit down on the bench by the side of the road.


    Luo Chen looked at mu binglan''s small mouth and kept spitting. The broken hair on his forehead was stuck by sweat. His side face was shining under the orange street lamp. It was beautiful. Luo Chen couldn''t help but hold mu binglan.


    Mu binglan just recovered some spirit. Suddenly he was hugged by Luo Chen and couldn''t help drinking.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Luo Chen grinned and deliberately lowered his tone.


    "Wife, the moon is dark and the wind is high. There is no one around. What do you say I want to do?"


    Without waiting for mu binglan to reply, Luo Chen suddenly heard a burst of laughter not far away.


    After a while, four people appeared at the end of the road where they were resting. Mu binglan also noticed someone coming and immediately pushed Luo Chen away and sat up straight.


    The four people seem to be walking at will, but in fact they are getting closer and closer. Luo Chen and mu binglan.


    Feeling the track of the four people''s behavior, Luo Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at them.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4877

    Luo Chen sees that the four people are young men. They dress up. It sounds good to be avant-garde, but it sounds hard to be fancy. Although Luo Chen doesn''t have the habit of judging people by their appearance, the impression of these four people on Luo Chen is not very good.


    And now it''s still in the middle of the night. Coupled with the impact of the environment, Luo Chen feels that these four people are not good birds.


    Mu binglan saw that it was getting closer and closer. The ruffian fourth master felt almost the same as Luo Chen. He whispered in Luo Chen''s ear.


    "Let''s go back."


    Luo Chen nodded, took mu binglan''s hand and walked towards the four men, intending to leave the park.


    The distance with the four men was getting closer and closer, but Luo Chen saw that they talked happily. He didn''t seem to notice mu binglan and himself at all.


    Luo Chen passed mu binglan and the four men.


    Seeing that there was still no unexpected situation, Luo Chen thought that he was too worried.


    But it''s better to do more than one thing.


    Mu binglan''s expression around him also seemed to relax a lot.


    Luo Chen smiled. Although mu binglan is known as a high and cold iceberg beauty, she is still a young lady. When she meets this situation at night, Luo Chen thinks she will be a little afraid.


    However, after taking two steps, Luo Chen suddenly noticed a difference.


    In a trance, he felt that the surrounding time suddenly became abnormal. The night wind blew through the leaves, making rustling sounds, insect calls, and the sounds of pedestrians and cars in the distance were very clear and audible.


    But there seems to be something missing.


    What''s missing?


    Luo Chen walked very slowly.


    He felt that the atmosphere had changed.


    For a moment, Luo Chen noticed what was wrong.


    The voices of the four people talking and laughing disappeared!


    Luo Chen immediately became alert. At the same time, a big murderous spirit swept over from behind Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen met such a powerful murderous spirit for the first time. Suddenly, the four men couldn''t be underestimated.


    He held mu binglan and ran two steps ahead quickly without turning back, but Luo Chen could feel that the knives in his hands were cut empty and collided with the four people who rushed towards him.


    Sure enough, Luo Chen just stabilized his body, and there was a loud clang behind him.


    Mu binglan was suddenly hugged by Luo Chen and ran forward. At this time, his feet landed on the ground and stumbled. It was not easy to stabilize his body. Then he found that Luo Chen around him returned to the place not far behind him, facing the four men who had just passed by him.


    And mu binglan saw clearly that the four men were holding knives.


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, mu binglan immediately took out her mobile phone from her backpack and was ready to call the police.


    Luo Chen looked and stopped mu binglan.


    "Don''t be afraid, wife. I''m here."


    Mu binglan listened and put down her mobile phone. She didn''t know what Luo Chen was going to do.


    Luo Chen kicked away a piece of gravel at his feet, put his hands in his pockets and faced the four killers.


    "Who sent you?"


    The four men naturally didn''t answer Luo Chen''s meaning. They looked at each other and then nodded. The two outermost men moved left and right at the moment.


    Luo Chen looked and noticed that they were going to wrap themselves.


    "Luo Chen?"


    Mu binglan was worried and called Luo Chen.


    She hasn''t figured out the situation yet. She thinks the four men are the people Luo Chen has offended, or the people who offended have invited to teach Luo Chen a lesson.


    However, Luo Chen thought much more than mu binglan. At the moment, he not only saw what was happening in front of him, but also guessed other possibilities in his heart.


    The four men were obviously premeditated and organized to attack themselves.


    However, he and mu binglan came to the park on a whim.


    Luo Chen can be sure that he has never been followed by these four people before.


    On this thought, Luo Chen can only admit one result, that is, someone can monitor his whereabouts without being aware of it.


    In fact, Fang Qingxuan mentioned this matter to Luo Chen as early as when Lin Feng was kidnapped.


    But Luo Chen didn''t think so at that time.


    However, the repeated exposure of his whereabouts forced Luo Chen to admit that there was indeed a person who had been mastering his tracks.


    In that case, most of the four men were also sent by the mysterious man who secretly controlled his whereabouts.


    However, Luo Chen believes that as long as the mysterious man knows something about himself, he should know that this person alone must not pose a threat to himself.


    In that case, they still have to launch an attack. Will they have a backhand? Or are the people who support us already on the way?


    Since the fight with Xiao Feng suffered a great loss, Luo Chen became calm in the face of these emergencies, and he no longer wanted to be as casual as before.


    In particular, mu binglan was also followed this time.


    In order to ensure mu binglan''s safety, Luo Chen thinks she should leave here quickly.


    These four people obviously came for themselves. Luo Chen thought that he could not run away if he was entangled by them for a while and a half. He still hurried to send mu binglan away.


    If Mu binglan is gone, he can let go.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen snapped his fingers.


    The two dark prison elites who have been lurking in the dark show up behind Luo Chen. They both face an enemy.


    Among the four men, the man facing Luo Chen looked extraordinary and vaguely felt like a leader.


    He saw Luo Chen''s side, and suddenly two more men appeared. Some accidents, he took a step forward.


    The other three were all holding knives of different lengths, only his empty hands.


    Luo Chen noticed the difference of this man, so he was more alert to him.


    The seven people stood up silently. Mu binglan stood a little far away. This scene made her a little at a loss. She clenched her clothes tightly.


    Two dark prison elites stood on the left and right sides of Luo Chen. Five steps in front of them was their opponent.


    The atmosphere became mysterious for a time.


    Luo Chen doesn''t intend to entangle with these four people for too long. After all, he has some concerns at the beginning. Will his opponent send someone to reinforce him.


    He turned his head and said to the dark prison elite around him.


    "Take my wife first."


    The dark prison elite takes obeying orders as their bounden duty. They immediately turn around and take mu binglan away, regardless of her resistance.


    "Luo Chen, what are you doing?!"


    Mu binglan''s anxious voice became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared behind Luo Chen.


    To Luo Chen''s surprise, these four people didn''t stop.


    It seems that their goal is themselves.


    Luo Chen just came up with this idea and found that the four of them had been divided into four directions and surrounded themselves.


    He looked around for a week, looked at four men and found that they all had Ling Ran''s killing intention in their eyes, but they were very different from the professional killers Luo Chen knew when he was hanging out in the international mercenary world.


    "Interesting."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4878

    Mu binglan is dragged out of the park by two dark prison elites. Mu binglan is weak and can''t stop their behavior at all. She can only drink coldly


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that the two young men were silent, mu binglan accentuated his tone and asked loudly.


    "Talk, don''t say, I called the police!"


    Many passers-by were attracted by mu binglan''s voice and cast their eyes here.


    The two dark prison elites looked at each other and were afraid that mu binglan would make trouble, so they had to appease him first.


    "Mr. mu, please take it easy. We are Mr. Luo Chen. Please come and protect you secretly. We''ll wait here for a moment. Mr. Luo Chen should be back soon."


    Mu binglan looked suspiciously at the two young people in front of him.


    Listen to what they mean, they say that they are Luo Chen and specially hired a bodyguard for her.


    It looks a little like that. After all, they brought themselves out according to Luo Chen''s meaning.


    But at the moment, mu binglan is most worried about Luo Chen and doesn''t care about the specific identity of the two people.


    "Don''t you see that Luo Chen is surrounded by four people? Go and help!"


    "Miss mu, Mr. Luo Chen asked us to take you out to be responsible for your safety. As for Mr. Luo Chen, you don''t have to worry."


    Mu binglan doesn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. Does this kind of thing mean that you can''t worry if you don''t worry?


    She wanted to go back to the park, but she was stopped by two dark prison elites.


    Mu binglan stared at one of them and said.


    "What do you want? Stop me again and I''ll call the police!"


    Seeing more and more people, mu binglan attracted attention. The two dark prison elites were also worried that things would become big. After exchanging eyes, one of them said,


    "I think so, Miss mu. I''ll go back to meet Mr. Luo Chen and let my companion wait with you here. After all, it''s Mr. Luo Chen''s order to protect you. Please understand."


    Mu binglan took a breath and urged him to hurry.


    A dark prison elite dodged and went back to the park.


    Mu binglan paced back and forth at the gate of the park, feeling very anxious.


    In the park.


    A great war has just begun.


    Luo Chen was besieged by four people and forced into the nearby woods.


    Whoosh.


    Luo Chen saw a silver light and cut off at his neck. He immediately turned over and rolled aside. The man who took the hand cut the air with a knife, and the blade was deeply embedded in the branches of the tree. The man pulled out the knife twice.


    The other two didn''t give Luo Chen a chance to breathe, and immediately rushed up with a knife.


    Luo Chen jumped back two steps and dodged again.


    He glanced around.


    The three men with knives pressed on themselves step by step, but the man who led them seemed to have no intention of making a move. He just glanced at the array on one side and looked more like filling a leak to prevent Luo Chen from breaking out.


    Luo Chen never expected that these four people should lay such a dead hand on themselves, and from the current situation of hand in, the three men with knives are not easy, let alone the one who hasn''t taken the lead.


    Moreover, from their body method and the way of using a knife, Luo Chen also saw that these four people were not killers of the poison blade organization.


    Then the conclusion becomes obvious.


    These four people are probably from the Lin family. Of course, we can''t rule out that they were sent by Fang Shicheng.


    However, Luo Chen had no time to take into account that it was the force that did it. The most important thing for him now is to think about how to get away.


    After all, it''s hard to guarantee that the other party has no backup.


    At present, the place where Luo Chen is located is a small forest in the park. If he only faces the three people who shot, it is not difficult to escape under the cover of trees.


    But that''s the trouble, the one who''s been sweeping around.


    Luo Chen believes that as long as he finds the missing position and wants to get out, he will be stopped immediately and fall into the passive trap.


    Before I could think too much, the three men in front of me launched a new round of offensive again.


    Three silver lights flashed from different directions.


    Luo Chen quickly retreated, but his right arm was still unable to avoid it and was cut open.


    A burst of inexplicable heart piercing pain hit. Luo Chen didn''t know there was anything strange on the knife in their hands, but it was clear that this pain could not be brought by ordinary knife wounds.


    More like - breath!


    Luo Chen took advantage of the end of the three strong offensive and opened some distance when he reorganized.


    Luo Chen bit her teeth and felt a little angry. If she hadn''t been distracted by mu binglan, she wouldn''t have been suddenly attacked by these four people and wouldn''t have fallen into this passivity.


    The most important thing is that Luo Chen needs to have spare strength to guard against the backup that may come at any time. He can''t do his best at all.


    After a successful attack, the three did not take advantage of the momentum to pursue, but after an impetuous reorganization, they came to Luo Chen again in a fan.


    Luo Chen took a deep breath and calmed himself. At the moment, he felt calm and gradually recovered his feeling when he was in the mercenary world and facing a strong enemy.


    This feeling of long absence made Luo Chen more or less realize that the leisure urban life in the past half a year has more or less wiped out some of his once spirit.


    "Even if you are really members of an aristocratic family and dare to kill me, then die!"


    Whoosh!


    A wind sounded.


    The three men took a knife to chop Luo Chen again.


    Luo Chen didn''t hide again this time. His body swept sideways at full speed. One hand stretched out at full speed, clasped the wrist of the man on the left and bent it hard. The man felt pain, his hand couldn''t help loosening, and the long knife in his hand fell down.


    However, the other two reacted quickly, immediately turned the direction and killed Luo Chen again.


    Luo Chen flew up and kicked the blade that fell into the air.


    Jingle.


    The knife in the air flew towards the two people who came to Luo Chen.


    The two men immediately raised their knives and went back to guard.


    This wave of offensive was blocked for the time being.


    Luo Chen didn''t relax at all. He took advantage of the free time when the other two people were blocked in the attack, grabbed the captured man with both hands, folded behind him, and then kicked on the inside of his knee.


    The man let out a dull hum and knelt on the ground.


    Luo Chen pushed him forward, and then another heavy foot kicked him hard on his back.


    The man fell to the ground, slid his face against the ground for a distance, and finally stopped at the feet of his two companions.


    Luo Chen took back his hand. The wound on his right hand hurt again. He glanced and found that the not too deep wound was bleeding continuously at the moment. His whole right hand had been dyed dark red.


    Because of the existence of internal breathing, Luo Chen knows that his healing ability is very strong, but at the moment, seeing such a small injury on his arm, he is incredibly bleeding. Luo Chen is more convinced that there must be something strange on their knife.


    At this time, the man who was severely hit back had been helped up by his companions from the ground.


    Luo Chen saw several thin scratches on his face, which looked terrible.


    But the man''s expression was always cold, and he could not see happiness, anger, sadness and joy at all.


    Luo Chen knows that this is the performance of professional training.


    After the three people reorganized their state, they surrounded Luo Chen again, and the leading man still stood aside and had no intention of making a move.


    Luo Chen took a long breath. He tore off the broken sleeves and wrapped up the wound on his right arm.


    A fierce battle is inevitable.


    Then - fight!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4879

    At the gate of the park, mu binglan became more and more anxious. Looking at the dark scenery in the park, she felt more and more uneasy.


    It''s been ten minutes since the elite of the dark prison went in. They really haven''t come out yet.


    However, thinking of Luo Chen''s location, there is indeed a distance from the gate of the park. Mu binglan decides to wait and see. If she doesn''t believe it for another ten minutes, she will call the police for anything, and then go in and have a look.


    At this time, Luo Chen is here.


    The three men who besieged Luo Chen had suffered some injuries. One of them had a long knife in his hand, which was also strong by Luo Chen.


    They marveled at Luo Chen''s combat effectiveness and dared not act recklessly against Luo Chen as before.


    However, Luo Chen didn''t get any better. Although he survived several rounds of attacks by the three men, he also fought back, but he added two new wounds to his hands and legs.


    These wounds have been painful. Luo Chen can only bite his teeth and bear it, but it is a great burden on the spirit.


    The night wind suddenly rose and moved the trees in the woods.


    The leaves rustled, and Luo Chen heard two crows.


    A bright moon lit up the place where Luo Chen was.


    Luo Chen clenched the long knife in his hand and thought about whether he should continue to fight with them or find a way to get away.


    Continue to fight, Luo Chen is not sure of victory.


    Get out and leave, because among the four of them, the leader has been guarding against himself, and Luo Chen is not fully confident that he can retreat.


    For this reason, Luo Chen is very tangled.


    But the opponent didn''t give Luo Chen too much tangled time.


    The three men approached again.


    When the night wind stopped and the woods became calm, the three men suddenly rushed towards Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen raised the long knife in his hand and blocked the first knife that hit him.


    The metal collided, making a tinkle, accompanied by a little spark.


    Then another man with a knife cut Luo Chen''s arm horizontally. Luo Chen''s arm pushed the man in front of him away, and then he retreated a few steps. The cut blade wiped Luo Chen''s corner of his clothes.


    Luo Chen didn''t dare to relax because the last man had come to him and punched himself.


    Luo Chen immediately parried with his left hand and held his fist. The man immediately flew out again, but he was also blocked by Luo Chen.


    After parrying, Luo Chen immediately used his right hand to force, lifted the long knife and cut at him, but the man reacted very quickly and avoided Luo Chen''s two knives in a row.


    However, Luo Chen beat him a lot in body method. Seeing that the man was tired of defense, he found a gap and kicked him in the chest.


    Luo Chen had used quite a lot of strength in this step, but the man just made a dull hum, and then stepped back a few steps to stop the decline.


    The distance is pulled apart again.


    Luo Chen felt that it was not a way to entangle like this all the time, and began to think about how to get out.


    Although the person they lead has been guarding against himself, he is not without a chance.


    Luo Chen stepped back and opened the distance from the three enemies in front of him.


    The leading man seemed to be aware of Luo Chen''s intention. At this time, he suddenly spoke in a calm tone.


    "Why, have you finally reached your limit?"


    Only from the voice and color of the leader, Luo Chen can feel that he is a cruel hand.


    However, Luo Chen was not afraid of them, but smiled.


    "Have I reached the limit? You can have a try."


    With that, Luo Chen looked at the three people in front of him. They were more or less tired. Compared with them, Luo Chen felt that his state was still good.


    "Then go on. I''d like to see how long you can last."


    The leading man seemed to say this to several of his men.


    After hearing this, the three immediately pressed into Luo Chen again.


    "But I don''t have time to play with you."


    Luo Chen said, immediately turned around and ran quickly outside the forest.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    The leading man saw that Luo Chen wanted to get away, gave a sneer and immediately chased after him.


    Because he had been guarding against Luo Chen''s escape, the leading man was in a place where he could intercept Luo Chen at any time. Therefore, he stopped in front of Luo Chen before Luo Chen took two steps.


    "Luo Chen, do you want to go?"


    Luo Chen stopped and glanced behind him. The three men of the leader also chased after him.


    He turned his eyes, stared at the tall and thin man in front of him and asked coldly.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    At the moment, the four people surrounded Luo Chen without a dead corner. The leading man may see that Luo Chen is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and surrounded by this, there is no possibility of escaping, so he talked more.


    "You can call me ''Wolf shadow''. These three are my men."


    Wolf shadow?


    Luo Chen recalled it in her mind and confirmed that she had not heard the name before, but it seemed to come from the international mercenary community in a literal sense.


    He couldn''t help but look at the wolf again.


    Wolf shadow is the same height as Luo Chen. It is thin. It has a long face, a tall nose and sharp eyes. It looks like it''s in its twenties, but its face has experienced vicissitudes of life.


    Luo Chen tries to open his mouth.


    "Are you from poison blade organization?"


    The wolf nodded symbolically.


    "Sort of."


    "What is it? If you are from the poison blade organization, don''t you know Mo liang? Didn''t he tell you that the poison blade organization has stopped fighting with me?"


    Luo Chen certainly didn''t expect that the truce promise given by Mo Liang could save his life. He just wanted to inquire more from the mouth of wolf shadow.


    Because Luo Chen still feels strange about the poison blade organization.


    The wolf shadow sneered and said disdainfully.


    "Luo Chen, Luo Chen, at least you almost destroyed the poison blade organization. Why are you so naive now? If you have the chance to kill you, do you think we will care about a truce agreement? Or do you have to rely on the truce agreement to survive now?"


    Facing the mockery of wolf shadow, Luo Chen just sneered back.


    "I haven''t paid attention to you guys. I''m just curious. I know the work style of poison blade organization. It should be said that all mercenary organizations attach great importance to credit. If poison blade organization really wants to stop fighting with me, they shouldn''t do such a secret plot again."


    After that, Luo Chen''s eyes became sharp and stared at the wolf shadow.


    "I suspected for a long time. Neither you nor Mo Liang are members of poison blade organization? You are members of the Lin family!"


    Facing Luo Chen''s question, wolf shadow just smiled. He felt that Luo Chen could not escape tonight


    And the fact is the same. After receiving the master''s death order, if Luo Chen doesn''t die tonight, it''s difficult for him to make a job, so in any case, wolf shadow won''t let Luo Chen leave alive.


    For a dead man, the wolf shadow can''t help but relax.


    "You are much smarter than I thought. In fact, the poison blade organization no longer exists. The poison blade organization was swallowed by our Lin family as a whole six months ago."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4880

    "Is that true?"


    Luo Chen frowned.


    Poison blade organization has been swallowed by the Lin family!


    The wolf shadow saw Luo Chen''s surprised appearance and smiled.


    "I have to thank Luo Chen for this. If you hadn''t beaten the poison blade organization, we couldn''t have swallowed them so easily. So I can tell you that the poison blade organization is now a subordinate force of the Lin family."


    Although Luo Chen was shocked, in this case, he did not allow himself to spend too much on such things.


    The wolf shadow took a breath and took a murderous breath in his eyes.


    "This matter can''t be said originally, but for your sake, Luo Chen is also a generation of owls. Let you be an understanding ghost. It''s no shame to die in the hands of my wolf shadow."


    "Wait a minute!"


    The wolf shadow frowned when he saw Luo Chen''s voice again.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Luo Chen asked, the last doubt in his heart.


    "You want to kill me, but it seems that Mo Liang didn''t mean to kill me before? Why? Aren''t you all from the Lin family?"


    The wolf shadow shook his head.


    "I can only say that Mo Liang and I received different orders. Why did he let you go? I don''t know, but what I know is that I must kill you tonight!"


    Said, the wolf shadow didn''t wait for Luo Chen to reply, rushed past him quickly, and came to Luo Chen in an instant.


    Luo Chen was surprised at the speed of the wolf shadow before he had time to see that he had punched himself.


    Luo Chen immediately held out his hand to block the punch, but unlike the three people who had just fought, although Luo Chen blocked the punch of wolf shadow, he felt the strength carried in his fist and hit his arm one after another. Luo Chen felt that his arm was torn by countless sharp claws, which was very painful.


    This feeling immediately reminds Luo Chen of his experience when he was practicing internal breathing.


    The wolf shadow took back his fist. Luo Chen also put down his Parry hand. His whole arm was slightly numb at the moment.


    The three subordinates behind the wolf shadow did not take advantage of the situation to launch an attack. It seems that the wolf shadow wants to decide the outcome with himself alone.


    Luo Chen immediately rushed to the wolf shadow.


    Luo Chen doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    If facing the siege of the four of them, Luo Chen feels that he is really unlucky, but if only facing the wolf shadow, Luo Chen feels that he still has the power of a war.


    Seeing Luo Chen''s active attack, the wolf shadow smiled coldly and rushed over.


    After a few rounds, neither side took much advantage, but Luo Chen''s long knife was knocked down by the wolf shadow.


    The two started a fierce close fight.


    The wolf shadow is more powerful than the three just now. Every punch and kick he makes has an internal breath.


    Although Luo Chen can parry, he is still hurt by Zhenqi.


    At the moment, the situation is too fierce. Luo Chen has no time to recall the ancient martial arts secret skills taught by Fang Qingxuan. He can only fight with wolf shadow by virtue of his fighting instinct.


    After avoiding Luo Chen''s sweep, the wolf shadow punched Luo Chen in the gap in his chest. Luo Chen immediately defended and blocked it, but after taking the blow, he felt that his whole arm was numb and lost his intuition.


    The wolf shadow noticed that the fist added strength again. Luo Chen''s Parry hand was bounced off, and a fist hit Luo Chen''s chest hard.


    However, Luo Chen didn''t eat the punch for nothing. When his hand was bounced away because of paralysis, he also kicked a foot towards the belly of wolf shadow.


    They both gave a dull hum and withdrew five steps away.


    The wolf shadow held back the hot pain in his lower abdomen and stood up straight.


    Luo Chen could not bear it. The powerful fist of wolf shadow was half squatting and supported on the ground with one hand. The pain in his chest could be tolerated, but the real Qi brought by Wolf shadow''s fist poured into his body one after another and collided in his chest, which made Luo Chen feel that it was difficult to breathe.


    He immediately started to search for breath, urged the internal breathing operation in his body, and finally dissolved the true Qi of wolf shadow. Then Luo Chen felt that his throat was sweet and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    After spitting out the blood, Luo Chen felt much better. He stood up and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The wolf shadow saw that Luo Chen ate himself. This punch was still like nothing. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    You know, even in the whole Lin family, he can be regarded as a master.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those who have practiced internal breathing for ten or eight years may not be able to live with his full strength.


    The wolf shadow made a gesture and asked his three men to go up together.


    This time, we must kill Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen also noticed the little action of wolf shadow.


    But at the moment, he is really helpless.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden attack by the four wolf shadows and the lack of weapons at the beginning, Luo Chen felt that even in the face of these four people, he had a lot of chances of winning.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen couldn''t help getting angry.


    He hated the mysterious man who could accurately grasp his tracks.


    However, the wolf shadow did not intend to leave Luo Chen too much angry time. He would slowly surround Luo Chen with his three men.


    Luo Chen''s brain was thinking quickly about what to do, but in the end she found that there was nothing to do.


    His grandmother, I won''t today. Did I really die here?


    Luo Chen didn''t want to believe it and couldn''t accept the result.


    Even if there is only a glimmer of vitality, he will fight.


    Thinking of this, he immediately cheered up, ignored the three people behind him, and rushed directly towards the wolf shadow.


    The wolf shadow didn''t expect that Luo Chen still had such a speed. For a moment, he couldn''t dodge. He was hit on his lower abdomen by Luo Chen''s knee.


    But he also punched Luo Chen in the chest.


    Driven by the desire to survive, Luo Chen burst out with great strength. He grabbed the wolf shadow''s hands, turned him around, and then hit him on the back with his elbow.


    Wolf shadow groaned with pain, but still gritted his teeth to bear it. Luo Chen launched a fierce attack, hit him several times, and then threw the whole wolf shadow out.


    The three people who rushed over held the wolf shadow. The wolf shadow stood up hard, turned his head and looked at Luo Chen. A trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    The wolf shadow didn''t expect that Luo Chen still had such strength. After being hit so many times by Luo Chen, he only felt that his spine was about to break, and his body was shaking because of severe pain.


    For many years, wolf shadow can''t even remember how many years he hasn''t suffered such a heavy blow.


    Luo Chen gasped.


    He spent almost all his strength this time.


    "It''s worthy of Luo Chen. I must admit that I underestimated you before. You''re proud to die if you can hurt me to this point."


    Wolf shadow said a word, and then coughed violently. After coughing, he said to his three men.


    "Give it to me! Kill him!"


    The three men got orders and approached Luo Chen.


    Because Luo Chen used too much strength, the wound on his body burst open. He just felt that his whole body collapsed. He couldn''t lift up any strength. He couldn''t do it at all. Now he got out of the gap of serious injury while taking advantage of the shadow of the wolf.


    But at this time, Luo Chen vaguely noticed that his men, a dark prison elite, came nearby.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4881

    At the gate of the park, mu binglan couldn''t wait any longer. She insisted on going in and having a look.


    At the moment, the elite of the dark prison also wavered.


    His companion went in for twenty minutes, there was no news, and Luo Chen didn''t come out.


    If he just got away, Luo Chen should have come out long ago.


    But he still decided to carry out Luo Chen''s order and insisted on not letting mu binglan in.


    Mu binglan quarrels with the elite of the dark prison.


    Many passers-by looked curiously, but no one meddled.


    The elite of the dark prison had no choice but to promise to go in with mu binglan.


    When they were just about to go in, suddenly a girl ran past them and rushed into the park.


    Mu binglan didn''t pay attention to the girl at all, but ran in front, but the dark prison elite immediately behind mu binglan, as a professional mercenary, vaguely realized that the girl had a terrible killing intention.


    In the park, in the woods.


    The three men of wolf shadow were surprised by the dark prison elite who suddenly came back. Their first wave of attack was blocked by the dark prison elite, so Luo Chen got some breathing time.


    But similarly, the wolf shadow also recovered, and he returned to Luo Chen.


    The dark prison elite suddenly appeared, which was just an insignificant episode in his eyes. He was still confident that he could kill Luo Chen here.


    The elite of the dark prison noticed the crisis of the situation. He leaned against Luo Chen and whispered to him.


    "Boss? You go first and I''ll break the back!"


    Luo Chen shook his head and didn''t promise.


    If you leave him here alone, you will die.


    Although Luo Chen is the boss of the dark prison organization, he can''t be as cruel and ruthless as the boss of other mercenary organizations. He can indifferently take his men and be a ghost.


    For this reason, Luo Chen is often ridiculed by his subordinates, saying that he is not suitable to be the boss of a mercenary organization because he is not cruel enough.


    But in fact, everyone in the dark prison organization knows that if Luo Chen is not close to all his subordinates, they will not be willing to be desperate for Luo Chen, and the dark prison will not become a legend in extreme time.


    It can be said that Luo Chen and all the members of his own dark prison organization are achieving each other. Luo Chen is the nominal boss, but Luo Chen knows that they are a family.


    However, even if Luo Chen felt that his life was as important as his own, it was not so in the eyes of the dark prison elite.


    If you can exchange your life for Luo Chen''s life, everyone in the dark prison organization will do it without hesitation, and so will he.


    "Boss! Go!"


    The dark prison elite said firmly and rushed towards the wolf shadow four.


    Luo Chen pulled him out of time and rushed after him.


    The two of them scuffled with the four of the wolf shadow.


    After a while, the dark prison elite suffered several knife wounds, but he didn''t discredit his name, and also hurt one of the wolf shadow''s men.


    The wolf shadow didn''t expect that Luo Chen and his men, who were at the end of the crossbow, had such combat effectiveness. He didn''t dare to underestimate it. He immediately tried his best. He took three men and surrounded Luo Chen tightly.


    The elite of the dark prison has been creating opportunities for Luo Chen to get out, but Luo Chen has been ruthless and asked him to die.


    The two people parried the attack of the wolf shadow four people, which became more and more difficult, and the wounds on their bodies gradually increased.


    "Boss! You go! If you don''t go, we''ll all die here!"


    Luo Chen kicked away the enemy who wanted to sneak into his hands and took a breath.


    "Then fucking die! I won''t leave you!"


    Finish saying, Luo Chen smiled.


    "Haven''t you forgotten the spirit of our organization?"


    The elite of the dark prison looked at Luo Chen, looked at the boss he admired, and felt his eyes moist.


    The wolf shadow sneered.


    "What a moving picture, then I will make you die here together!"


    With that, the wolf shadow waved his hand, and the four men approached Luo Chen and his men again.


    Luo Chen said that although he was ambitious, he was not a reckless man who died. The wolf shadow didn''t have to be much better at the moment. Luo Chen put his goal on the person on the left who was in the worst state and whispered to his men.


    "I''ll deal with the man on the left later. Leave me alone and rush out directly. I can get away by myself."


    With that, Luo Chen rushed to the enemy on the right without waiting for his subordinates to answer.


    The man''s sudden attack on Luo Chen was unexpected and was kicked to the ground by Luo Chen.


    The encirclement net of the four people was torn open by Luo Chen in an instant.


    However, the wolf shadow reacted quickly, immediately picked up the long knife that fell on the ground and ran to Luo Chen''s back.


    At this point, he doesn''t care about sneak attacks and shamelessness. He can''t let Luo Chen leave alive.


    "You go!"


    After Luo Chen repelled another enemy, he turned back and urged his men to go quickly, but he didn''t want to see a scene that broke his heart.


    The elite of the dark prison stood in front of him, and his chest was pierced by the long knife of the wolf shadow. Luo Chen saw the tip of the knife exposed from his back.


    Seeing that one blow failed, the wolf shadow quickly took out the long knife.


    Luo Chen held his shaky body and felt that his throat was blocked by something. He couldn''t speak.


    "Old... Boss, you go!"


    The elite of the dark prison said the last word, then the head tilted and there was no movement.


    Luo Chen looked up and blinked. He felt his heart shouting and roaring.


    Looking at his men and his comrades in arms, Luo Chen didn''t feel this pain for a long time.


    Through this pain, they turned into angry flames, which broke out in the depths of Luo Chen''s heart. He put his corpses on the ground, opened his bloodshot eyes and scanned the four wolf shadows in front of him.


    The wolf shadow was also frightened by the momentum of Luo Chen, and was at a loss for a moment.


    Luo Chen passed the body under his hand, picked up a long knife and walked slowly towards the four of them.


    His body is full of blood, and the whole person is like a bloody Shura, which is frightening.


    The three men of wolf shadow couldn''t help but look at each other and unconsciously stepped back.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me!"


    Frightened by an "ordinary man" he despised, the wolf shadow felt ashamed and angry, roared, and then rushed towards Luo Chen first.


    At a sufficient attack distance, the wolf shadow cut a knife at Luo Chen''s shoulder, but he didn''t want Luo Chen to die. He didn''t hide at all, but raised his knife and cut it at his head.


    If you don''t hide, the wolf shadow can cut off Luo Chen''s arm, but he estimates that he will be cut in half by Luo Chen''s angry knife.


    At the critical moment, the wolf shadow was born secretly. He rolled and avoided Luo Chen''s knife. His knife also cut off at the same time.


    But he didn''t want to be in himself. When he just stabilized his body, Luo Chen kicked at his face door again. Even if wolf shadow took good care of the face door, the whole man was kicked to the ground, his arm was in great pain, and the long knife fell to the ground.


    At this time, one of the wolf shadow''s men quietly came behind Luo Chen, raised his long knife and cut a knife on Luo Chen''s back!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4882

    Luo Chen was almost completely dominated by anger at this time. He only wanted to vent his anger and didn''t think about anything else at all.


    The knife of wolf shadow''s hand fiercely cut Luo Chen''s back and tore a terrible hole in Luo Chen''s back.


    The severe pain shocked Luo Chen''s spirit. He looked back and saw the man who attacked him.


    The wolf shadow''s men were flustered by Luo Chen. They involuntarily wanted to open some distance with Luo Chen, but they didn''t want to be caught up by Luo Chen when they took steps back.


    There was no reaction time at all. The wolf shadow''s men were kicked to the ground by Luo Chen with a whip.


    He put his hands on the ground and wanted to get up, but then he felt a cold on his left shoulder. After seeing it clearly, he found that Luo Chen had pierced his whole left shoulder with a long knife. He saw that the tip of the knife had not yet entered the ground.


    Luo Chen held the handle tightly with both hands and kept pressing hard until the long knife was stuck in the ground and could not move any more. Luo Chen bent his hand and hit the man''s back with his elbow.


    The man let out a dull hum, spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Luo Chen stepped out his foot and stepped on the hand where he was stabbed by the knife. Then he pulled out the long knife, raised it high, and then stabbed it hard into the man''s back.


    The blood spattered on Luo Chen''s face, making his appearance look more terrible.


    Wolf shadow also stood up at the moment. Through this gap, he recovered a lot.


    However, seeing that Luo Chen killed one of his men in an instant, his own heart suddenly wavered. Can he really kill this man?


    Looking at Luo Chen who was slowly coming towards him and his eyes were full of revenge anger, the wolf shadow was also cruel and made a gesture to his remaining two men with combat effectiveness. The three rushed towards Luo Chen together.


    Wolf shadow can only comfort himself in his heart at this time. Luo Chen can''t resist for long.


    At this time, the park is on the spacious road.


    Mu binglan is running fast towards the original place. Occasionally, passers-by turn their curious eyes to Mu binglan, but they pay more attention to Mu binglan''s beauty than her anxious appearance.


    I don''t know why, mu binglan feels that the unknown feeling in her heart is becoming stronger and stronger. She tries her best to run. She just wants to hurry back to Luo Chen.


    The orange street lamp casts mu binglan''s shadow on the ground, sometimes longer and sometimes shorter. The bright moon hangs in the night sky, very quiet.


    Luo Chen finally failed to support the siege of wolf shadow. He knelt on one knee and coughed continuously. He only felt that his consciousness gradually became lax. But he didn''t want to end it. Luo Chen shook his head fiercely and refocused his attention.


    He saw the wolf shadow and his two men, who had surrounded himself.


    It can''t just end!


    Luo Chen shouted angrily in his heart. Countless anger accumulated in his heart, which made him forget his injury at the moment. He only felt that infinite power gushed out of his body again.


    Although his legs still trembled, Luo Chen still fought back and stood up again with his two nearest people!


    The wolf shadow saw that Luo Chen had such a powerful aura at the moment. It just felt a little incredible.


    His three men, such a long time of wheel combat, coupled with so many wounds on Luo Chen, could have the strength to stand up, and it seems that his momentum is better than before.


    Is this still a person?


    Wolf shadow has been a veteran of the Lin family for decades, but he has never seen such a strong vitality.


    Luo Chen!


    The wolf shadow recited his name in his heart.


    He just felt that Luo Chen had brought too many accidents to himself tonight, so that the attack that wolf shadow thought was foolproof fell into such a deadlock.


    Luo Chen breathed heavily, and severe pain came from the wounds all over her body, especially the knife wound that was attacked behind her just now.


    The wolf shadow took a step forward, and his two men surrounded Luo Chen again.


    Wolf shadow''s face was dignified, and his eyes were filled with respect.


    "Luo Chen, I really admire you. To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen an ordinary person as powerful as you."


    Luo Chen laughed twice. There was bright red blood between his teeth.


    "That means you''re just a frog at the bottom of a well. Today I''ll let you know that I underestimate the end of Luo Chen!"


    The wolf shadow nodded and his face became more and more dignified.


    "I admit that I underestimated you at the beginning, but I had to kill you according to my master''s order. Don''t blame me for bullying you with more people and fewer people."


    Luo Chen laughed twice.


    "If you can do it, just try it!"


    Wolf shadow frowned slightly. He couldn''t be sure whether Luo Chen was unwilling to shout before he died, or what Luo Chen was hiding and other cards.


    Carefully again, he looked at Luo Chen. Wolf shadow didn''t believe what kind of backup he could have.


    "Go! Kill him!"


    The wolf shadow stretched out his hand and pointed to Luo Chen. The two men around him rushed towards Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen sidestepped away from the attack of the man who shot first, quickly bent down, picked up a long knife at his feet, and sent the long knife into the man''s body with all his strength while the man''s body was not stabilized.


    Puff!


    The sound of the metal cutting the skin and flesh, and the sword broke from the man''s back. It was covered with blood and emitted a terrible and strange scarlet in the light of the night.


    This scene surprised the wolf shadow. Luo Chen didn''t seem to be a seriously injured person who had been consumed for a long time.


    This Luo Chen!


    Is it still human?!


    The wolf shadow clenched the long knife in his hand, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    He flashed to Luo Chen.


    His three proud men suddenly broke two when they thought they were in control of the victory. The wolf shadow was a little difficult to accept. He decided to do it himself and try his best to quickly result Luo Chen, so as not to have a long dream.


    However, in the short time of more than ten seconds when the wolf shadow decided to join the war immediately, his only remaining subordinate was also seriously injured by Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen was seriously injured, but several of the wolf shadow''s men were not much better. They were also at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    This time, Luo Chen caught the gap where wolf shadow''s last man had insufficient stamina, left a knife on him, and then gave him a hard kick.


    The wolf shadow catches the man who flies towards him. After holding it steady, the wolf shadow comes to Luo Chen.


    Maybe it''s really his turn. He and Luo Chen have a showdown.


    However, seeing Luo Chen''s eyes, Ling lie''s killing intention.


    The voice in the wolf shadow''s heart trembled.


    Can you really win?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4883

    However, no matter what the result is, as a veteran Lin warrior, wolf shadow will not shrink back at this time.


    He clenched the long knife in his hand and faced Luo Chen''s four eyes. Both of them were ready to go.


    A hurricane blew under their feet, raising bursts of dust.


    Luo Chen suddenly burst up and rushed towards the wolf shadow. His speed seemed to be as fast as when he had just fought.


    Although the wolf shadow was hit by Luo Chen several times, he was in good condition at the moment because he had been relying on his men to consume Luo Chen for himself before. He raised his knife to defend.


    A harsh, metallic crash.


    The fight between Luo Chen and wolf shadow is very fierce. Every time the sharp long knife collides, it rubs a lot of sparks.


    After several rounds, Luo Chen gradually felt a little weak.


    He also knows that the current state is just a reflection. He is overdrawing his vitality in exchange for strength through the anger brought by the death of his brother and his strong willpower.


    However, the body is, after all, about to be unable to afford such a battle. Luo Chen knows that we must make a quick decision.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen cut a knife horizontally.


    Wolf shadow did not expect that he would encounter such a fierce attack, only parry, and parry was very difficult.


    However, the wolf shadow also noticed from Luo Chen''s slightly slower attack that Luo Chen''s state was declining rapidly.


    He made up his mind to carry Luo Chen''s last round of attack, and then he was very likely to win without fighting.


    Lift up the knife and the wolf shadow blocks Luo Chen''s attack.


    Jingle.


    Luo Chen''s knife was bounced open. He immediately swept out a foot. The wolf shadow raised his foot to block it, and there was a heart piercing pain on his lower leg.


    Wolf shadow thought he had dissolved Luo Chen''s attack, but he didn''t want Luo Chen''s knife shadow to attack again.


    This blow, Luo Chen exhausted all his strength. The speed was unprecedented. What he wanted was to kill with one blow.


    He has no capital to drag down with wolf shadow.


    In the pupil of the wolf shadow, Luo Chen''s knife shadow became clearer and clearer. One of his feet had just been kicked numb by Luo Chen. At the moment, he couldn''t move his body for a moment. He had to take back the long knife and put it on the front to resist.


    Ding!


    However, the wolf shadow underestimated the strength of Luo Chen''s knife. The palm of his hand was unstable. The long knife actually took off and flew out for a long distance. Finally, it was inserted on the ground, and the handle was still shaking.


    Luo Chen should be the parry of wolf shadow. The pace of attack was half a minute slow, but he immediately adjusted and sent out the long knife in his hand again.


    Now, Luo Chen believes that the wolf shadow has no way to escape.


    After killing the wolf shadow, Luo Chen can''t help but escape and avenge his dead brother in the dark prison.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen poured all his strength into the blow.


    Wolf shadow knew there was no way to escape. Although he was very unwilling, he had no choice after all. He closed his eyes and was ready to meet Luo Chen''s infernal anger.


    Suddenly, the wolf shadow felt a light in his heart, but it was not the feeling of being penetrated. He looked down and Luo Chen''s sword stabbed into his chest a little, but only a little.


    There is blood running down the sword.


    The wolf shadow slowly looked up and saw that his only surviving hand had sacrificed his life to block his body. His chest was pierced by Luo Chen''s long knife.


    A burst of mixed feelings in my heart, but then I was ignited by anger. The wolf shadow circled out from behind his men and kicked Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen didn''t expect that the wolf shadow''s men would take over for him. It was a fatal blow.


    But after this blow, Luo Chen felt as if his consciousness and physical strength had collapsed like a landslide.


    The load of the body has reached its limit.


    Although Luo Chen saw the kick kicked by the wolf shadow, he had no strength to avoid it at the moment.


    The wolf shadow tried his best to bring unparalleled anger to his dead men.


    Luo Chen flew out like a broken kite and fell to the ground. He supported the ground with his hands so that he wouldn''t fall to the ground, and spit out blood in his mouth.


    The wolf shadow put his hand on the ground and covered it for him without closing his eyes.


    The surroundings suddenly became silent, and the wolf shadow slowly came to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen!"


    His subordinates died in front of him. The wolf shadow couldn''t express his anger, and at the moment he seemed to understand why Luo Chen was so angry just now.


    Luo Chen was really unwilling. Seeing that his last blow could kill wolf shadow, he didn''t want to be saved by his men.


    Looking at this respectable and hateful opponent, the tone of wolf shadow suddenly calmed down a lot.


    "Luo Chen, you lost."


    Luo Chen laughed in a low voice.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    The wolf shadow suddenly opened his eyes. He saw Luo Chen as if he were a cheetah. Suddenly, he stood up from the posture of squatting on the ground and rushed towards himself. The speed only felt like lightning.


    There was no time to react. The wolf shadow ate Luo Chen''s knee bump with all his strength, spit out a big mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    The body seemed to fall apart. The wolf shadow was hit by Luo Chen and lost its combat effectiveness.


    Luo Chen shook his body and slowly walked to the wolf shadow. He squatted down, pinched the wolf shadow''s neck with one hand, picked up the long knife next to him with one hand and aimed at the wolf shadow''s chest.


    "We were all saved by our brothers, but I won in the end."


    Luo Chen said, coughing violently, and his mouth was full of blood.


    The wolf shadow suddenly felt a little desolate at the moment, and no one could save him anymore.


    The end is settled.


    However, the heart of wolf shadow suddenly became incomparably relaxed. Perhaps what he said to Luo Chen before is also applicable to himself now.


    It''s my honor to die under Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, what kind of monster are you?"


    "Monster? Hehe, I am a person, a person who can''t be defeated!"


    Then Luo Chen raised his long knife.


    Yes, Luo Chen is really a person who can''t be defeated.


    Tonight, the wolf shadow at least felt that he had defeated Luo Chen three times, but he didn''t expect that Luo Chen could stand up every time.


    This is fucking unscientific!


    He never thought that in the end, it was himself who couldn''t stand up.


    With his eyes closed, the wolf shadow is ready to say goodbye to the world.


    The long knife hanging on the chest of wolf shadow slowly falls down.


    "Stop!"


    A scorn came from a distance.


    Lin xiner came with a gust of fragrance. She dodged the long knife in Luo Chen''s hand.


    Luo Chen looked back and saw Lin xiner.


    Lin xiner has shoulder length short hair and big eyes, but now her eyes are different from her age. She has a dignified and inviolable face and graceful posture. She is only Luo Chen with high shoulders. She looks just a little girl, but she has a unique temperament all over her, which is very similar to Fang Qingxuan.


    "Are you Lin xiner? The eldest miss of the Lin family?!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4884

    When Lin Xin''er saw Luo Chen seriously injured, there was some faint pain in his eyes.


    "I am, Luo Chen. You''ve had enough tonight. I let you go, too."


    Luo Chen laughed in a low voice.


    "Let me go? Ha ha, you''re a suckling girl. How dare you talk so loudly?"


    Lin xiner said


    "Luo Chen, you are not my opponent. Let''s go now. I don''t see these things."


    Luo Chen was so angry that she was seen all over by a little girl - good, he''s not happy!


    "I''d like to see what you can do, Miss Lin!"


    With that, Luo Chen stood up and slowly approached Lin Xin''er.


    Although Luo Chen never disdains to be serious with women, especially girls.


    But if the other party is from the Lin family, it''s another matter.


    Luo Chen came to enough distance to shoot. Without any warning, he punched Lin xiner.


    Lin xiner dexterously stretched out his hand and pinched Luo Chen''s wrist.


    A strange feeling came. Luo Chen felt that the punch was like hitting cotton, and then his whole body suddenly lost a trace of strength.


    Luo Chen fell ahead because he was out of strength.


    "What did you do?"


    Lin xiner raised his hand and hit Luo Chen on the shoulder.


    Luo Chen suddenly felt conscious and became blurred.


    Lin xiner hugged Luo Chen and whispered in his ear.


    "Sorry, Luo Chen."


    Very familiar sound and familiar aroma.


    Luo Chen''s head tilted and fainted.


    Lin xiner put Luo Chen on the ground.


    Wolf shadow got up from the ground, came behind Lin xiner and knelt on one knee.


    "Miss Xie''s help."


    Lin xiner saw that Luo Chen was badly hurt, but fortunately they were all skin injuries. She turned her eyes to the wolf shadow and questioned him in a cold tone.


    "Who told you to do it?"


    The wolf shadow was frightened by Lin xiner''s inexplicable rage. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    His young lady suddenly appeared here, which was unexpected to him.


    Seeing that the wolf shadow didn''t speak, Lin xiner accentuated his tone again, and the powder fist held it tightly.


    "I ask you, who made you do it?"


    Lin Xin''er suddenly shouted and burst out with an incomparable momentum.


    The wolf shadow trembled in his heart and immediately replied.


    "If you go back to miss, the master asked me to kill Luo Chen."


    Lin xiner''s remaining anger didn''t disappear, and he said coldly.


    "Get up."


    Wolf shadow stood up trembling. He didn''t know why the young lady was so angry, but he knew his young lady''s temper. At the moment, he was afraid to go out.


    Lin xiner ignored the wolf shadow. She turned around and began to check Luo Chen''s injury.


    Luo Chen''s clothes were badly worn and bruised all over, but Lin xiner was pleased that most of these wounds were just flesh wounds.


    And there is another phenomenon that makes Lin xiner wonder, that is, many small wounds on Luo Chen''s body are healing rapidly with the naked eye at the moment.


    Lin xiner knows that this is a sign of strong internal breathing.


    At the moment, Lin xiner''s heart is much more stable. Luo Chen is recovering quickly. If he cooperates with himself to heal him, he should be able to recover completely in a very short time.


    Thinking of this, Lin xiner immediately helped Luo Chen up.


    Lin Xin''er sat Luo Chen on the ground, and then she sat cross legged behind Luo Chen. She raised her hands, urged internal breathing, and ran to her palm. Slowly, Lin Xin''er felt that her palm was slightly hot. She pressed her palm on Luo Chen''s back and poured her true Qi into Luo Chen''s body.


    Wolf shadow knows that his young lady is healing Luo Chen.


    One side is the master''s order and the other is his own young lady. Wolf shadow only feels in a dilemma.


    Lin xiner''s attitude to save Luo Chen was obvious, but wolf shadow couldn''t help saying.


    "Miss, the master told me to..."


    Lin xiner was closing his eyes and focused on healing Luo Chen. Hearing the words of wolf shadow, he replied angrily.


    "Shut up."


    Seeing that the young lady was angry and was concentrating on healing Luo Chen, the wolf shadow dared not make a mistake, so he had to shut his mouth obediently.


    Lin xiner said coldly.


    "Go and dispose of these bodies first."


    The wolf shadow answered, cleaned up the bodies here, hid them in a place that was not easy to find, and waited for someone to deal with them later.


    About ten minutes later, Lin Xin''er took back her hands, and some sweat oozed from her forehead.


    Healing is an extremely exhausting thing.


    Lin Xin''er looked at it carefully again. When he saw that Luo Chen''s body had recovered from several deep knife wounds and some dark red marks, he was relieved and relieved.


    She held Luo Chen to lie down, then stood up and came to the wolf shadow.


    Lin xiner was still angry with Luo Chen''s subordinates.


    "Come back with me!"


    Wolf shadow bit his teeth and said to Lin Xin''er.


    "Miss, the master gave me a death order to kill Luo Chen. If I go back like this, the master will kill me."


    After a pause, the wolf shadow said.


    "Miss, the four of us dealt with Luo Chen, and he killed three brothers. This man -- we can''t help it, miss!"


    The wolf shadow knows the power of Luo Chen. At the moment, he is almost remonstrating.


    Lin Xin''er glanced at the wolf shadow and said coldly.


    "You deserve it. I told you not to fight Luo Chen. Besides, my father can kill you, and I can kill you. Do you want to go back and tell my father what happened, or do you want to disobey my orders here? Die under my hands?!"


    Seeing Lin xiner''s tough attitude, the wolf shadow had no choice but to give up.


    "Listen to the arrangement of Miss wolf shadow."


    Lin xiner looked back at Luo Chen. At the moment, his face was peaceful and he was still in a coma, but his physical injury should be no more serious.


    Mu binglan is on her way. Lin xiner decides to put Luo Chen here and let mu binglan find him.


    Although the original intention was to save Luo Chen, Lin xiner was mixed at the moment when he saw that Luo Chen could kill his three people under such a disadvantage.


    This duel was actually the result of losing both sides.


    Finally, he took a look at Luo Chen. Lin xiner sighed sadly and said to the wolf shadow.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Lin xiner took a step outside the grove. The wolf shadow looked at Luo Chen very reluctantly and followed Lin xiner and left behind.


    Mu binglan and the elite of the dark prison rushed to the place where they met the attack, but they didn''t see anyone. They looked for Luo Chen everywhere together.


    After a while, mu binglan saw Luo Chen in the woods.


    When he came to Luo Chen, mu binglan saw a lot of blood on the ground around him, like a fierce battle. He also saw Luo Chen lying on the ground motionless, and immediately became nervous.


    Mu binglan squatted down, took Luo Chen''s hand and called his name, but there was no response.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4885

    Mu binglan is a little anxious. She doesn''t know what to do when she meets this situation for the first time.


    Although Luo Chen''s clothes were in rags, there was no wound on his body. Mu binglan didn''t know what had happened to Luo Chen, so he could only keep shouting.


    "Luo Chen, what''s the matter with you? Wake up!"


    After shouting for a long time, seeing that Luo Chen still didn''t respond, she asked for help from the dark prison elite around her.


    "Look, Luo Chen, what''s wrong with him?"


    The dark prison elite has finished checking Luo Chen''s situation at the moment, comforting mu binglan.


    "Don''t worry, Miss mu. Mr. Luo Chen is fine."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pinched it hard. Luo Chen was among the people.


    Luo Chen''s eyelids moved, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    He shook his head, put his hand on the ground and sat up.


    Seeing mu binglan''s tears in her eyes, Luo Chen forced to smile.


    "Wife, why are you back?"


    Mu binglan bit her lips. After confirming that Luo Chen was all right, she couldn''t help feeling any more and hugged Luo Chen all at once.


    "What happened? Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Luo Chen was a little stunned. Finally, he reached out and patted gently. Mu binglan''s back comforted her.


    "It''s all right, wife. It''s all small things."


    Luo Chen wanted to say it more easily to avoid mu binglan worrying about himself, but he thought of the dark prison brother who died for himself, so he couldn''t relax. His tone was unspeakable and sad.


    Mu binglan let go and looked at Luo Chen carefully up and down. Although it seemed that Luo Chen had nothing, she was still not at ease.


    "Luo Chen, are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    Luo Chen looked down at his body and didn''t leave a wound.


    Although Luo Chen was curious about why this happened, he didn''t intend to show much in front of Mu binglan, but said with a smile.


    "It''s all right, wife. Look at me. Isn''t that good?"


    Mu binglan looked at Luo Chen, half convinced.


    Luo Chen secretly recalled what happened before he was unconscious. It seems that a woman rushed out to save herself when she was preparing to kill herself.


    However, at that time, Luo Chen had weak consciousness and couldn''t see the woman''s appearance. The only thing he remembered was that there was a fragrance that Luo Chen was very familiar with.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen took another vigilant look around and found no one.


    It seems that the wolf shadow and the mysterious woman have left.


    But Luo Chen still didn''t dare. He stayed here too long. He stood up.


    "Wife, let''s go back."


    Although mu binglan also had many questions to ask Luo Chen, she also felt that this was not a good place to talk. Well, she said.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan left the grove together and walked out of the park.


    The elite of the dark prison continued to play the role of the bodyguard hired by Luo Chen and said goodbye to Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan at the gate of the park.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, Miss mu, I won''t disturb you."


    Mu binglan asked him.


    "Where''s your companion?"


    Although the elite of the dark prison did not communicate with Luo Chen from beginning to end, in this case, he also understood that his companions should have been sacrificed.


    Strong smile, dark prison elite replied.


    "Miss mu, my companion has just gone somewhere else. I have informed him that you and Mr. Luo Chen are all right."


    Mu binglan nodded without asking.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan leave, and the elite of the dark prison continue to hide in the crowd and protect secretly.


    At night, in Jiangdong City, the streets of the downtown area are bustling, people come and go, cars come and go. No one knows that a dead fight just happened in the dark woods in the City Central Park not long ago.


    Luo Chen was walking in the street. His clothes were torn because of the battle just now. Many passers-by cast curious eyes, but most of them thought that this was Luo Chen''s performance art. No one could think that Luo Chen had just walked around the gate of hell,


    Although mu binglan was worried about Luo Chen, after all, she didn''t personally experience the battle just now. In addition, she saw that Luo Chen was not injured, so she was relieved and her tight nerves relaxed.


    "Luo Chen, who were those people just now? Did you offend anyone?"


    Luo Chen has lost a brother in the dark prison. At the moment, he is very depressed, but when he hears mu binglan''s question, he can only strengthen his spirit and deal with mu binglan.


    He can''t let mu binglan blind and worry.


    "I guess so, but fortunately, your husband beat them away."


    Mu binglan couldn''t think of too many possibilities about this matter. She just felt that someone was retaliating against Luo Chen. Seeing that Luo Chen also admitted it, she decided so.


    "Do you know any of those four people? Or do you know some characteristics? I''ll ask my father to find out who did it."


    Luo Chen shook his head and said he didn''t remember. Finally, he said again.


    "It''s all right, wife. I guess I don''t know which villain doesn''t like me. I invited some gangsters to revenge me. Hey, don''t pay attention to such a person."


    Mu binglan asked uneasily,


    "Well, what if he still bothers you in the future?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "I''m looking for more bodyguards. See those two people today? They''re the personal bodyguards I hired."


    Mu binglan heard Luo Chen''s words and thought it was really a good idea.


    "Yes, I can ask my father to find some bodyguards for you. It is said that my father knows some powerful people. It should be easy to find some such people to fight these little gangsters."


    Luo Chen listened, smiled and nodded.


    Mu binglan thought of a solution, but he thought of these things. It''s all because Luo Chen was retaliated. He said with some complaints.


    "Luo Chen, you are neither a celebrity nor a rich man. Why are you retaliated?"


    Luo Chen shrugged and smiled.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I married you, a beautiful wife."


    Mu binglan frowned immediately.


    "Nonsense, few people know about our marriage."


    With that, mu binglan looked at Luo Chen suspiciously and asked him.


    "Luo Chen, you have to be honest. Have you done some unspeakable things outside?"


    Luo Chen shouted that he was wronged.


    "Wife, you don''t know me. I''m lazy and don''t want to make progress, right? If you don''t scold me for being afraid of my wife, I''d rather stay at home all day and be a little white face kept by you. What hidden things can I do?"


    Mu binglan listened and was completely relieved.


    "It''s best, but you should be careful in the future. When we come back from abroad, I''ll ask dad to find some powerful bodyguards for you."


    Luo Chen smiled and accepted mu binglan''s kindness.


    They talked and walked back to the parking mall.


    Mu binglan drives out the car and asks Luo Chen to get in the car quickly.


    On the way, mu binglan asks Luo Chen if he wants to go to the hospital for examination. Luo Chen insists that it''s not necessary. He has nothing to do. Mu binglan doesn''t insist, so he drives back home directly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4886

    In an ancient house in the south of Jiangdong city.


    Lin xiner looked at his father in front of him with great dissatisfaction. The wolf shadow was behind Lin xiner, kneeling on one knee and hanging his head in the middle of the room.


    "Dad, what do you mean? Didn''t I tell you to stop shooting Luo Chen?!"


    Facing his daughter, the middle-aged man completely lost one. The power of the ancient martial family should have the momentum.


    He thought that he had sent four wolf shadows tonight. He should be able to kill Luo Chen easily.


    As long as she killed Luo Chen, even if she was reluctant, she could only accept this fact, and she also removed a big trouble in her heart.


    However, he didn''t expect that the battle between the wolf shadow four and Luo Chen was so fierce. What''s more, the wolf shadow was defeated and lost three men.


    Most unexpectedly, her daughter stepped in and let Luo Chen go.


    Now facing his daughter''s questioning, as a father, he is very embarrassed.


    Seeing that his father didn''t speak, Lin xiner said angrily.


    "I''ve only been away for a day, Dad. You really don''t take your daughter''s words seriously!"


    The middle-aged man immediately comforted himself as the daughter of his heart.


    "Heart, calm down. I don''t think that tonight is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Luo Chen is alone. Take the opportunity to kill him in case of future trouble."


    Lin Xin''er raised her eyebrows.


    "Then what? You sent the wolf shadow with confidence. As a result, you lost three people and made a tie with Luo Chen. Why bother? If I don''t arrive in time, I won''t even protect the wolf shadow''s life!"


    "Daughter, if you are cruel, won''t you kill Luo Chen?"


    Lin xiner said discontentedly.


    "I said, don''t shoot Luo Chen!"


    "OK, OK, Dad, remember, it''s dad''s fault today."


    Hearing her father''s apology, Lin xiner calmed down a lot. She suddenly thought of something and asked her father.


    "By the way, Dad, how do you know Luo Chen is in the City Central Park?"


    Lin xiner''s father''s eyes twinkled.


    "This... How to say this..."


    Lin Xin''er narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Did you touch my things?"


    Lin xiner''s father waved and shook the pot.


    "Xin''er, it''s not your father, but Mr. Xiao. He said he wanted to see some records of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry. Then he saw Luo Chen go to the City Central Park in the evening, so he proposed to send a wolf shadow in the city center to kill Luo Chen."


    "Xiao Feng?"


    Seeing his father nodding, Lin xiner was even more dissatisfied.


    For this Xiao Feng, Lin xiner is in the bottom of his heart and doesn''t like to see him at all.


    If it hadn''t been for Grandpa''s old age, thinking about immortality all day and taking Xiao Feng as the guest of honor of the Lin family, Lin xiner felt that with his temper, he would have been torn to pieces.


    However, thinking of Xiao Feng''s recent actions becoming more and more presumptuous with the help of his grandfather, Lin xiner thought it was time to give him some color to see.


    Lin xiner told his father.


    "Dad, remember, don''t let Xiao Feng move my things in the future!"


    Finally, he added.


    "Neither can you!"


    "OK, listen to your heart."


    Lin xiner reluctantly glanced at his father and said.


    "I advocate letting Luo Chen go tonight. Dad, don''t blame wolf shadow."


    Nodding, Lin xiner''s father said to the wolf shadow kneeling for a long time.


    "It''s hard for you tonight. Go down and have a rest."


    The wolf shadow said with his head down.


    "Thank you, master! Master and miss, my subordinates leave first."


    With that, the wolf shadow left the house with great relief.


    Outside the house, wolf shadow saw Mo Liang, who was responsible for Lin xiner''s safety, and went up to say hello to him.


    Mo Liang smiled.


    "I heard you tossed Luo Chen tonight."


    The wolf shadow smiled bitterly.


    "It should be said that he tossed us hard. I lost three men. I almost died in his hands."


    Finally, the wolf shadow was still frightened and said in panic.


    "Is Luo Chen human?"


    Mo Liang smiled and didn''t speak. He glanced at the lighted room and said to the wolf shadow.


    "Do you know what it was like when I came back from Big Dipper town with my young lady tonight. On the way, the young lady learned that you took someone to kill Luo Chen?"


    The wolf shadow said curiously.


    "What does it look like?"


    Molian made a gesture to wipe his neck and whispered.


    "I''ve never seen miss so angry. She said that if Luochen had an accident, all the participants had to be buried with her."


    After listening to the wolf shadow, he only felt his back cold.


    Lin xiner''s temper is very famous in the whole Lin family and even the aristocratic family. Although Lin xiner is only an 18-year-old girl, everyone can see her ruthless means, deep wisdom and strong strength.


    It can be said that Lin xiner wants someone to die in the third watch, and no one dares to keep that person until the fifth watch.


    "But miss has miscalculated once. If she doesn''t arrive in time, my life will be lost."


    Mo Liang smiled.


    "So don''t underestimate Luo Chen."


    Wolf shadow at the moment, no longer dare to underestimate Luo Chen, he is so strange.


    "What''s the relationship between Luo Chen and miss? Miss values him so much?"


    Mo Liang was surprised.


    "Can''t you see?"


    The wolf shadow shook his head and said he couldn''t see it.


    Mo Liang said with a smile.


    "Is the most straightforward relationship."


    The wolf shadow thought of a possibility and couldn''t believe it. He opened his mouth wide.


    "True or false?!"


    Mo Liang was disappointed and nodded.


    "I''ve been with Miss for so many years, and I know more about her mind. After all, miss is also a little girl. She''s eighteen, just when she''s in love. Moreover, with Miss''s character, she will get what she sees."


    After a pause, Molian teased wolf shadow.


    "Maybe one day, Luo Chen, who killed you today, will become your little Lord."


    The wolf shadow was speechless for a moment.


    He could not imagine that his young lady loved Luo Chen.


    But he was curious. The young lady should have never been in contact with Luo Chen. Is it love at first sight?


    If so, Luo Chen is really lucky.


    After the two chatted, the wolf shadow said goodbye to Mo Liang and went back to rest. Mo Liang continued to wait outside the house, waiting for Lin xiner to come out.


    In the room, Lin xiner sat next to his father, talking about Beidou town and Yunmeng city.


    Lin xiner put down his glass and told his father.


    "With the help of old Chen these two days, I can basically determine that the ruins of Yunmeng city are under the mountain behind Beidouxing town."


    Lin xiner''s father nodded and said.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Xin''er looked slightly frozen.


    "Find the engineering team digging the tunnel and open the channel to Yunmeng city under the cover of digging the tunnel and demolishing Beidouxing town."


    "How long will it take?"


    "It will take half a month at the fastest."


    "It''s been a long time. Both he family and his family should be aware of it. We have to be on guard in Beidou town."


    Lin Xin''er nodded and said confidently.


    "Apart from Fang Qingxuan, the others are not worth mentioning. However, Fang Qingxuan can''t pose any threat. The Fang family sent Fang Shicheng this time. Fang Qingxuan is capable and has no hands. It''s also a clever woman. It''s difficult to make bricks without rice."


    "Better be careful."


    Lin xiner nodded.


    "I know."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4887

    At 10 pm, Luo Chen and mu binglan returned to rongjingyuan villa.


    Aunt Fang knows that mu binglan and Luo Chen will leave for Europe tomorrow, so this time tonight, they don''t rest as usual, but wait for them to come back and see what can help.


    When they came back, aunt Fang immediately went up to meet them. She saw Luo Chen''s ragged clothes. Aunt Fang was so strange.


    "Uncle, are you..."


    Mu binglan roughly told aunt Fang what happened at night.


    Aunt Fang listened to her worry.


    "Uncle, are you all right?"


    Before Luo Chen answered, mu binglan scrambled to say.


    "He''s fine. What''s the matter?"


    Luo Chen smiled and echoed, and then said.


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    "I''ll find my uncle clothes."


    Luo Chen and aunt Fang go to work respectively. Mu binglan comes to the living room. After sitting down, she calls Mu Tiancheng and tells him what happened today.


    Curtain Tiancheng tells mu binglan not to worry and agrees to find a bodyguard for Luo Chen.


    But in fact, curtain Tiancheng knows that if Luo Chen can''t handle things well, he can''t help him. However, on her daughter''s side, she should rest assured.


    In the bathroom, Luo Chen took off his clothes and stood naked under the shower. Any warm water left from his head went straight to his feet along the curve of his body.


    He had been facing mu binglan before, and Luo Chen could only pretend that nothing was wrong, but now he was alone and couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Stroking his intact body, Luo Chen didn''t know why he had suffered so many injuries, but all disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He also wondered who saved himself, the lost dark prison brothers, the capricious Lin family, and the annexation of poison blade organization. All these things lingered in Luo Chen''s mind and made him more and more agitated.


    Luo Chen felt that she really needed to relax.


    After washing, Luo Chen put on the clothes aunt fang had already prepared and came to the living room.


    It was close to twelve o''clock.


    Mu binglan told Luo Chen that it was the plane at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, and then asked Luo Chen if his luggage was ready.


    Luo Chen sat on the sofa, patted his backpack and said he was ready.


    Mu binglan said.


    "The clothes I bought for you today have been put in the bag."


    Luo Chen leaned comfortably on the sofa and smiled.


    "That''s more perfect. Where''s your luggage, wife?"


    Mu binglan pointed to the three neatly placed suitcases not far away. Luo Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "Emotional wife, are you moving?"


    Mu binglan gave Luo Chen a white look.


    "I chose it carefully. I was going to bring twice as many things. Later, I thought about what I needed and just buy it there."


    Luo Chen just smiled and thought it was almost like moving.


    Mu binglan stood up, pulled up her hair and said.


    "If you have nothing to do, go and have a rest first. I''ll take a bath and then go to bed. My father will come and take us to the airport tomorrow. Don''t oversleep."


    "OK."


    Mu binglan took her clothes and went to the bathroom. Aunt Fang seemed to be still sorting out something for mu binglan. Luo Chen thought that there was really nothing wrong, so she went up to the second floor and went back to her room to have a rest.


    However, after lying in bed for a long time, Luo Chen found that she couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Luo Chen still couldn''t let go of what happened today, especially seeing his dark prison brother die in front of him.


    Luo Chen often looks back and feels his incompetence.


    A boss who needs the protection of his subordinates is not the boss in Luo Chen''s mind.


    At this moment, the sadness, anger and guilt in my heart have become fighting spirit.


    Luo Chen sat cross legged on the bed to relax himself.


    If I can have the strength of Fang Qingxuan tonight, will this happen?


    No, if you can be as powerful as Fang Qingxuan, tonight''s outcome is likely to be completely reversed.


    Luo Chen felt that he was still too weak and needed to become stronger!


    He closed his eyes and began to silently recall the ancient martial arts secret skills taught to him by Fang Qingxuan.


    Luo chenjing sat for a long time and suddenly heard a knock at the door.


    He opened his eyes and got out of bed. He felt inexplicably comfortable. He glanced at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. It was half past twelve.


    More than an hour has passed.


    Open the door, Luo Chen sees mu binglan in his pajamas.


    "What''s the matter, wife? Haven''t you slept so late?"


    Mu binglan said she couldn''t sleep, and then walked into the room. Luo Chen closed the door. She didn''t know what mu binglan wanted to do.


    After casually looking at Luo Chen''s room, mu binglan sat by Luo Chen''s bed and asked Luo Chen.


    "Why didn''t you sleep so late?"


    Luo Chen pulled a chair and sat down,


    "I''m not here. I''m going to sleep."


    In fact, Luo Chen didn''t plan to go to bed tonight. Just now, the meditation practice brought Luo Chen a very good feeling. Moreover, he felt that when he sat in meditation, he seemed to be resting. He recovered very well both physically and mentally.


    However, mu binglan came. Luo Chen naturally couldn''t tell her that she was going to sit in for a night. That''s not sure. Mu binglan was going to take herself to the psychiatric department of the hospital for examination.


    Mu binglan nodded, took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.


    "Can I sleep with you tonight?"


    "What?"


    Luo Chen blurted out in surprise. He even felt that he had heard wrong.


    Mu binglan frowned when she saw Luo Chen''s reaction.


    "Why are you shouting so loudly? I said, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Luo Chen is sure that she has heard clearly. Mu binglan wants to sleep in her room.


    "Of course, but why, wife? Suddenly want to sleep with me?"


    Finally, Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Have you finally figured it out? You want a child to take care of aunt Fang?"


    Mu binglan stared at Luo Chen.


    "You think too much!"


    With that, mu binglan sat on the bed and lay down wrapped in Luo Chen''s quilt.


    "Turn off the lights. I''m going to bed."


    Luo Chen looked at mu binglan and wrapped the only quilt on the bed tightly, crying and laughing.


    "Wife, where do I sleep when you sleep like this?"


    Mu binglan wrapped herself tightly with a quilt, revealing a head, and there was a panic in her eyes.


    "Sleep wherever you like."


    Luo Chen listened and said without showing weakness.


    "That wife, I went to your room to sleep."


    With that, Luo Chen didn''t wait for mu binglan to answer and walked out directly.


    "You come back!"


    Luo Chen heard mu binglan call herself, turned back and said with a smile.


    "What? Have you changed your mind?"


    Mu binglan tangled for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and opened a corner of the quilt.


    Luo Chen understood, turned off the light in the room, then smeared the black, climbed into the bed and got into the quilt.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4888

    Because the size of the quilt is prepared for one person, Luo Chen and mu binglan cover it together. It seems that it is too small. They can cover it all by leaning close to each other.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan face each other in the dark night. Luo Chen can vaguely see mu binglan''s beautiful face.


    Mu binglan''s long hair was spread on the bed. Luo Chen pressed some of her arms. She felt very soft and smelled a faint aroma.


    Luo Chen''s arm is holding mu binglan''s arm in the quilt. Although Luo Chen doesn''t think he is a coyote, he also knows that he is not a sage.


    His intimate contact with mu binglan made him a little fanciful,


    Mu binglan noticed some small movements of Luo Chen and said coldly.


    "Give me some peace, or go to sleep on the ground."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Wife, you should understand that the quilt is too small. I want to cover it tightly."


    "... better so."


    After a while, Luo Chen was coquettish again. Moving, he took out his hand and changed his position - successfully wiping off the oil.


    "You..."


    Mu binglan was so angry that she snorted.


    Luo Chen was so excited that he even wanted to turn on the light to see if Mu binglan was shy.


    Seeing mu binglan indulge in her behavior, Luo Chen does it again, but this time she finds mu binglan, holding her hand in front of her chest.


    Luo Chen was deeply sorry that he couldn''t touch mu binglan. He whispered in Mu binglan''s ear.


    "Wife, you are really a abstinence goddess."


    Mu binglan was silent and didn''t speak.


    "Wife?"


    Luo Chen shouted again, but there was no response.


    Luo Chen came closer curiously and saw that mu binglan had closed his eyes. His slender eyelashes were trembling gently with even breathing. Luo Chen wanted to catch them.


    fell asleep?


    Luo Chen took out a hand from the quilt, held mu binglan''s small nose, mu binglan''s lips opened gently, exhaled a sweet breath from his mouth, and hit Luo Chen''s face one after another, which made him a little intoxicated.


    Really asleep?


    Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    He said he couldn''t sleep. Didn''t he sleep very fast?


    After laughing, Luo Chen looked at mu binglan and suddenly a hundred emotions were intertwined in her heart. Perhaps there were too many boring things in her heart recently. Luo Chen couldn''t help talking to herself and poured out mu binglan''s feelings.


    "Wife, in fact, I was worried about whether the relationship between us could not return to the past because of Bai Ya."


    "But I''ve been very happy recently. It seems that our relationship has become better again."


    "To tell you the truth, I really love my wife. I just don''t know what kind of feelings you have for me?"


    "Is it love? Sometimes it feels like it, but sometimes it doesn''t feel very like it."


    "Wife, I really can''t guess you."


    Luo Chen talked to herself for a long time and said the feelings accumulated in her heart in front of Mu binglan. She suddenly felt a lot easier.


    Of course, this is because mu binglan is asleep. Luo Chen can''t really say this when mu binglan is awake. It is estimated that mu binglan will also take her to the hospital to check her mental problems.


    Luo Chen turned over and lay on his back on the bed.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the meditation before. He feels surprised and sleepless at the moment.


    Luo Chen thought of the old man. The old man in his impression never sleeps and sits quietly at night.


    Although Luo Chen doesn''t know the specific situation of the old man, according to the information obtained from Fang Qingxuan, his old man seems to have a deep intersection with the guwu family.


    "Forget it, don''t sleep."


    Thinking that lying here is also a waste of time, Luo Chen plans to go downstairs to continue practicing


    He gently took mu binglan away, took his arm, kissed mu binglan on his forehead, and then quietly left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    After Luo Chen went downstairs, he came to the balcony on the first floor, where there was a big sofa that Luo Chen loved very much. When he was bored in the past, Luo Chen often slept on this sofa in the morning. The balcony is located in the sunny place, where he can enjoy the warm sunshine. The comfort is unspeakable.


    Seeing things and thinking about the scenery, Luo Chen can''t help recalling the life when he first came to Jiangdong city and began to live together with mu binglan. During that time, although the relationship between Luo Chen and mu binglan was not very good, it was really a very comfortable urban time.


    However, although Luo Chen missed that time, he also warned himself in his heart that he must not be so happy anymore. A new enemy has appeared, and may be stronger than the enemy in his mercenary world.


    Luo Chen told herself that from now on, we must be prepared to face unknown risks in the future.


    He sat cross legged on the sofa, closed his eyes, relaxed his body and mind, and began to practice internal breathing.


    When the body and mind were empty, Luo Chen felt the warm breath on his chest expanding, and finally covered all his body.


    He felt that his body seemed to be wrapped by an inexplicable force, and then the whole person seemed to enter a strange and wonderful space. The whole space was filled with this white and gentle light. In that space, Luo Chen had no concept of time and space, but felt very comfortable, and his body became unspeakably comfortable.


    In that wonderful space, I don''t know how long it took. Luo Chen felt as if there was a golden light that cut through the white light wrapped around him.


    Luo Chen opened her eyes and saw the sunrise outside the window.


    Suddenly, it was dawn.


    Luo Chen stretched out his hands and stretched out his body. Because of sitting still all night, Luo Chen''s bones and joints giggled.


    When Luo Chen got down from the sofa, he felt his body became extremely light and comfortable, as if the miscellaneous dirt in his body had been removed, some of which seemed to have been washed by the book of changes.


    I glanced at my watch. It was just six o''clock.


    It''s early. The plane is at nine o''clock. Have a meal and you can arrive at about eight o''clock.


    There are two hours left. Luo Chen doesn''t know how to spend it.


    When she came to the living room, Luo Chen found a suit of clothes prepared by Aunt Fang for herself, changed it, and then went to the bathroom to wash.


    In the mirror, Luo Chen saw that she had changed into a new dress. Unexpectedly, she felt that she had become a lot more handsome.


    Sure enough, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Luo Chen saw aunt Fang come out of the room.


    "Uncle, I got up so early today."


    Aunt Fang greeted Luo Chen with a smile.


    Luo Chen responded with a smile and then asked.


    "Aunt Fang, when will you cook?"


    Aunt Fang told Luo Chen that mu binglan arranged to cook at seven, eat at about seven thirty, and then leave for the airport at eight.


    "Then I''ll go out and come back before 7:30."


    "OK, uncle."


    Luo Chen changed her shoes and went out.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4889

    The villas in rongjingyuan are all single family villas. Each villa has a large area of open space. Therefore, the distribution is not like a normal community with strict ranks, but like scattered stars. It is located everywhere in rongjingyuan area, with different positions and unique style.


    At the door of Mu binglan''s villa is a man-made lake, which is beautifully decorated. The lake is full of willow trees, and a neat road along the lake has been built. Mu binglan basically runs along the road along the lake in the morning.


    There is an island in the center of the lake. There is a small square on the island. At the moment, some scattered people are on the island.


    Luo Chen walked along the artificial lake and enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the morning.


    It''s still early at the moment. There are few people on the road by the lake. The surrounding environment is very quiet. Only a few birds can be heard occasionally.


    Luo Chen plans to run two laps along the artificial lake, and then go back to dinner.


    After running a distance, Luo Chen saw a fortune teller on the road by the lake.


    Out of curiosity, Luo Chen carefully looked at the dress of the fortune teller. He thought the fortune teller looked very familiar, but he couldn''t remember seeing him there.


    The fortune teller is a middle-aged man with a fat figure. He is wearing a white vest, shorts and a pair of flip flops. He sits on a small bench with a bamboo tube full of bamboo sticks and a fan at his feet. Beside him is a gossip flag. In front of him is a large yellow cloth with many words written on it,


    Luo Chen didn''t believe in these metaphysical things, so he called these fortune tellers charlatans who swaggered into the market.


    You should know that rongjingyuan is a famous rich area. How can such places sneak into such charlatans who swagger and bump into the city?


    At this time, Luo Chen has come to the front of the fortune teller''s stall. However, although Luo Chen is curious, he is not in the mood of taking the dog and the mouse. He takes a step and is ready to move on.


    But the fortune teller suddenly called Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen was curious and came to his stall.


    After talking, Luo Chen learned that the fortune teller''s name was he 16.


    Because Luo Chen didn''t believe in the metaphysics of the book of changes, although he 16 kept saying that Luo Chen would have a great disaster soon, Luo Chen didn''t listen at all.


    Finally, seeing he 16, Luo Chen seemed to rely on his own meaning. Luo Chen found an excuse and ran away directly.


    Before returning to the villa, Luo Chen saw a BMW. Mu Tiancheng and Li bogang got out of the car.


    After greeting, Luo Chen and Mu Tiancheng went into the villa together.


    In the room, aunt Fang has prepared a large table of food. Because she knows that Mu Tiancheng and Li Bo are coming, the food is very rich.


    Mu binglan also changed her new clothes for travel. She wore a white shirt, a brown coat, casual pants and a pair of canvas shoes. She was very young and beautiful.


    Seeing Mu Tiancheng and Li Bo coming, mu binglan greets them and says hello.


    "Dad, Uncle Li."


    Li Bo nodded to Mu binglan.


    "Hello, miss."


    Aunt Fang also came to say hello to Mu Tiancheng.


    "Good Lord."


    Mu Tiancheng nodded.


    "Fang, it''s hard for you to take care of LAN LAN for so long."


    Aunt Fang smiled,


    "Where, where, I hope to take care of miss like this all my life."


    Mu Tiancheng and Li Bo walked into the room together. Mu binglan saw Luo Chen following them at this time. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and whispered to Luo Chen.


    "I''m very handsome today."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Of course, wife, you are so beautiful that I can''t embarrass you."


    Mu Tiancheng heard their conversation, smiled brightly and said to them,


    "A man of talent and a woman of beauty is a match made in heaven."


    Mu binglan immediately frowned


    "Dad..."


    Aunt Fang and Uncle Li burst into laughter.


    Luo Chen saw such a happy scene for the first time. He couldn''t help feeling it.


    Since childhood, Luo Chen has been with the old man. He doesn''t know what the family looks like. Later, Luo Chen wandered around alone. Later, he established a dark prison organization and regarded everyone in the organization as brothers and sisters. Luo Chen once thought that family was nothing more than that.


    But after seeing mu binglan and her father today, Luo Chen found that he had never experienced the feeling of a real family.


    When mu binglan saw Luo Chen, he looked a little lonely and cared.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look a little ugly?"


    Luo Chen returned to God and saw that everyone''s eyes were on himself.


    Aunt Fang is also concerned.


    "Yes, uncle, I don''t think you look very well. Do you want to have a look?"


    Luo Chen resumed smiling.


    "It''s okay. I''m just distracted. It''s okay. Let''s eat."


    Mu Tiancheng has rich experience. He can see at a glance what the sadness in Luo Chen''s eyes is.


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was happy again.


    Mu Tiancheng sits in the first place, mu binglan and Li Bo sit on both sides of Mu Tiancheng, Luo Chen sits next to Mu binglan, and aunt Fang sits next to Li Bo.


    Aunt Fang warmly followed Mu Tiancheng and mixed a bowl of dishes.


    "Sir, I specially cooked some dishes you like to eat. Try them."


    Mu Tiancheng took the bowl, tasted it, and then smiled.


    "For so many years, ah Fang, your craft is still so good. Lan Lan is really blessed."


    Seeing Luo Chen sitting in a daze, mu binglan stabbed him and asked Luo Chen in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re absent-minded again."


    Luo Chen said it was all right. He picked up chopsticks and began to clip vegetables. Mu binglan looked at Luo Chen suspiciously.


    Halfway through the meal, Mu Tiancheng began to explain to Luo Chen and mu binglan what to pay attention to when he went to England to buy Vesta group. After talking about it, Mu Tiancheng mentioned some other things. He told mu binglan.


    "Lan Lan, this time you go to England. After the business is finished, take out a day or two to visit my old friend for me. When you went to England to study, he often took care of you. Your Uncle Xu, remember?"


    Mu binglan nodded.


    "Remember, Uncle Xu and I have been in touch. I heard that he recently bought a manor and can go and have a look."


    Mu Tiancheng laughed and said after laughing.


    "Yes, it''s rare to go out with Luo Chen. Don''t hurry back. Leave some time for yourself. You two have fun."


    Aunt Fang added.


    "If you play longer, you can do it easily. The honeymoon trip between miss and uncle."


    Mu Tiancheng agreed.


    "Good idea. You haven''t had a honeymoon trip since you got married. Why don''t you take advantage of it? Lan Lan, do you want me to invite you for a month''s holiday?"


    In Mu binglan''s eyes, there was a rare trace of shame.


    "No, I know."


    Seeing his daughter''s rare appearance of shyness, Mu Tiancheng smiled even happier.


    After laughing, Mu Tiancheng told Luo Chen again.


    "When Luo Chen goes to England this time, Lan Lan asks you to take care of her."


    Luo Chen said confidently.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll take good care of LAN LAN."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4890

    Hearing Luo Chen''s confident assurance, Mu Tiancheng was relieved.


    After dinner, Uncle Li helped aunt Fang clean the table together.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan checked their luggage and some necessary belongings again.


    After hearing that everything was ready, Mu Tiancheng looked at his watch. It was exactly eight o''clock.


    "Then let''s go. Ah Fang, you can also send LAN LAN."


    Hearing this, aunt Fang quickly took off her apron and took out a coat to cover her.


    When they got out of the villa, aunt Fang locked the door. Luo Chen helped mu binglan put her three suitcases into the trunk of the car, and then the party got on the car one after another.


    Uncle Li drives. Mu Tiancheng sits on the co pilot. Mu binglan is in the middle of the back seat. Aunt Fang and Luo Chen sit on both sides of her.


    All the way was smooth. Soon the car got on and told me that we would arrive at Jiangdong airport in less than half an hour.


    Mu binglan and aunt Fang''s master and servant have had a deep relationship for many years. This time, when she met mu binglan, she wanted to go away. Aunt Fang was naturally very reluctant to give up and kept talking by holding mu binglan''s hand.


    "Miss, you have to take care of yourself and pay attention to your health."


    "Miss, if you find something missing over there, remember to tell me and I''ll send it to you."


    "Miss, I heard that they are very chaotic abroad. There are often robberies and murders. You should stay with your uncle when you go out."


    "Miss..."


    Mu binglan kept smiling and quietly listening to Aunt Fang''s nagging.


    Luo Chen leaned on the door and looked at them. He felt that Aunt Fang was like mu binglan''s mother and had a meticulous relationship with her.


    At this time, Luo Chen suddenly heard his mobile phone ring. He reached into his pocket and found that there was no mobile phone. He touched another pocket and still didn''t.


    Luo Chen rummaged through all the places that could hold things, but he didn''t find where the mobile phone was.


    "Where''s my cell phone?"


    Luo Chen is depressed and finds mu binglan taking out his mobile phone from her LV bag.


    Mu binglan shook Luo Chen''s cell phone.


    "You forgot to bring it. I packed it for you."


    Then he took a look at the caller ID.


    Fang Qingxuan.


    Mu binglan couldn''t help but show her eyebrows and frown. It was obviously a woman''s name.


    Luo Chen also saw it, and immediately his head was as big as a bucket. He stretched out his hand to take his mobile phone and told mu binglan.


    "Wife, give it to me. I''m a business friend."


    Mu binglan ignored it, pressed the connect button, and then pressed hands-free.


    Fang Qingxuan''s nice voice came out of his mobile phone.


    "Luo Chen, have you started?"


    Luo Chen saw mu binglan''s eye warning and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Mu binglan spoke coldly.


    "I''m Luo Chen''s wife. Who are you?"


    The phone was silent for a while. Luo Chen begged Fang Qingxuan to be smart.


    "Oh, you''re mu binglan, right? I heard Luo Chen mention you. My name is Fang Qingxuan. I''m the project manager of Tianluo venture capital company. I''m looking for Luo Chen to talk to him about the financing of his Mu Luo company. Is Mr. Luo Chen there?"


    Mu binglan looked at Luo Chen with a look. Luo Chen waved his hand and pretended to be innocent.


    Mu binglan has some impression of Fang Qingxuan''s name. It seems that he is indeed a person of Tianluo venture capital.


    However, considering Luo Chen''s past of flirting, mu binglan is still not at ease.


    "He''s right next to me. Tell him."


    Luo Chen took the cell phone. Even if he knew that Fang Qingxuan was looking for himself, he must be doing something else, but now in front of so many people, he can''t talk to Fang Qingxuan in detail. He can only continue with Fang Qingxuan''s words.


    Fang Qingxuan continued the topic just now.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, are you free now? I want to talk to you about injecting capital into your company."


    Luo Chen replied solemnly.


    "Miss Fang, I''m going to the airport with my wife now. I''m going to England. You can talk to my secretary about it in detail."


    Fang Qingxuan replied.


    "Well, then have a nice trip."


    With that, Fang Qingxuan hung up first.


    Luo Chen put away her mobile phone and smiled at mu binglan.


    Mu binglan nodded slightly, but he was not confiscating Luo Chen''s mobile phone.


    Aunt Fang said at this time.


    "My uncle''s company is developing so fast that it needs financing."


    Luo Chen scratched his head and said.


    "It''s all because dad has been taking care of it."


    Mu Tiancheng listened.


    "Luo Chen, you don''t have to be too modest. Your own company is strong. I heard that your Muro company has become a little famous among your peers."


    Luo Chen smiled twice and said a few words modestly.


    Mu Tiancheng said curiously.


    "Hey, by the way, Luo Chen, ask you something."


    Luo Chen asked Mu Tiancheng.


    "I heard that the young manager of the development department in your company is Lin Feng, right? He resigned?"


    Luo Chen can''t be relieved of what happened yesterday. Seeing the brothers in the organization die in front of him, he often thinks of it. Luo Chen''s heart is as painful as a knife.


    At the moment, I heard Mu Tiancheng mention Lin Feng, and thought that Lin Feng fell into the hands of poison blade organization because he didn''t protect him well. I couldn''t help feeling more lost and remorse.


    Luo Chen has a strong spirit.


    "Yes, he resigned for some personal reasons."


    Mu Tiancheng said.


    "I really resigned. I thought I was poached by others."


    Luo Chen sighed, unable to hide his loss.


    Mu Tiancheng continued.


    "I heard Liu Wenxin say that Lin Feng is a genius in computer and Internet. Losing such a subordinate is really a big loss for the company."


    Luo Chen said yes.


    Mu Tiancheng smiled again.


    "But I heard Liu Wenxin say that the secretary you personally selected is Yun Chuyao, right? He''s also very capable."


    Luo Chen didn''t expect Mu Tiancheng to suddenly mention Yun Chuyao.


    Liu Wenxin will report everything in the company to Mu Tiancheng. Luo Chen knows that, but in this case, is it really appropriate for mu Tiancheng to mention Yun Chuyao?


    Luo Chen saw that mu binglan''s face seemed to have changed. Obviously, he remembered Yun Chuyao. Luo Chen couldn''t help but be afraid that mu binglan would misunderstand again.


    "Another one is Tan Lin, a new planning manager, right? I heard you introduced her. She has also made a lot of contributions to the expansion and financing of the company."


    Luo Chen hardened his head and answered Mu Tiancheng.


    "Yes, their abilities are very strong. I can rest assured that they will accompany Lanlan to England this time and assist manager Liu."


    However, Luo Chen''s heart began to cry.


    My good father-in-law, how can you mention these two people? What if your daughter misunderstands.


    Immediately Luo Chen was curious again. Mu Tiancheng said in front of Mu binglan that these two women would also have some meaning of their own?


    Suggest that you shouldn''t be so flirtatious outside?


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen couldn''t help getting nervous.


    When he saw mu binglan, he looked a little cold.


    Do you want to meet the criticism from their father and daughter?


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became inexplicably tense. Even aunt Fang, who had just been talking, was silent at this time.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4891

    Luo Chen is ready for the storm.


    After Mu Tiancheng''s reminder, mu binglan also remembered that although Yun Chuyao, Luo Chen''s secretary, met only once, Yun Chuyao''s beautiful appearance really left a deep impression on mu binglan.


    "Your recruitment standard is very simple. Is it OK for all beautiful women?"


    "No, you misunderstood my wife. I recruit people very strictly, which is more strict than normal HR and professional HR. What I like is my personal ability. Whether I look beautiful or not is not my criterion for selecting and employing people - after all, no matter how beautiful I am, you are not as beautiful as my wife."


    Luo Chen was serious, but mu binglan didn''t believe it at all.


    After all, he had been to Luochen company. Mu binglan opened his mouth and poked the key.


    "Since you are interested in personal ability, why are the appearance values of female employees in your company so high?"


    "... at this time, because manager Liu -


    Just as Luo Chen was ready to throw the pot on Liu Wenxin, Mu Tiancheng opened his mouth in time.


    "Lan Lan, I can help Luo Chen testify about this. The two employees he personally selected are really capable. Lan Lan, you are so worried about gain and loss. Shouldn''t you be jealous of Luo Chen?"


    Mu binglan immediately denied.


    "No!"


    Mu Tiancheng laughed and said.


    "Obviously, ah Fang, don''t you think so."


    Aunt Fang listened and agreed.


    "In fact, the young lady''s concern for my uncle is chaos."


    Mu binglan said angrily.


    "Who cares about him?"


    Luo Chen saw that Mu Tiancheng and aunt Fang were facing themselves and spoke boldly.


    "Wife, I think Dad and aunt Fang are right. Are you afraid that your husband is too popular and has been robbed by other women?"


    Mu binglan glanced at Luo Chen with a smile.


    "You can try!"


    "... try Mao and try, you are so obviously threatening me." although he thinks so, Luo Chen obviously can''t say it in front of Mu Tiancheng and aunt Fang.


    "You don''t have to try at all. If you are an excellent wife, ordinary women don''t even have the courage to look at you. How dare they rob you of your husband."


    Mu binglan snorted coldly. Facing Luo Chen, cherry lips opened slightly and silently recited a name that Luo Chen could not refute.


    "Shen Le Xuan!"


    "... wife, did you look in the mirror when you went out today? Do you know that you are so beautiful today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Tiancheng felt very happy when he saw Luo Chen fighting with his daughter mu binglan.


    Because mu binglan and Luo Chen got married at the beginning. Although Mu Tiancheng never underestimated Luo Chen, he was more or less worried about his daughter''s character. Mu binglan lost her mother when she was young, and her character was too introverted. If Luo Chen could not enter mu binglan''s heart, Mu Tiancheng was worried that her daughter would be unhappy.


    However, during this period of time, it seems that although mu binglan is still unwilling to admit it, she is undoubtedly deeply rooted in Luo Chen.


    And what makes Mu Tiancheng more happy is that Luo Chen is not his first impression when he first met. He is a poor boy with nothing. Mu Tiancheng, who wants to turn against him, doesn''t know what kind of background Luo Chen is, but he doesn''t think he is a layman.


    Thinking of his daughter falling in love with Luo Chen, Luo Chen is a great son-in-law. The two things he was most worried about were quietly gone. Mu Tiancheng''s happiness is not enough for external humanity.


    Mu Tiancheng was quite earnest and explained to Mu binglan.


    "Lan Lan, you have to be nice to Luo Chen. If Luo Chen has done anything wrong in the future because you have always despised him, don''t cry with me at that time."


    Luo Chen couldn''t help feeling much better when he heard Mu Tiancheng facing himself so much.


    However, to Luo Chen''s surprise, mu binglan didn''t refute Mu Tiancheng''s words, but seemed to taste them. Finally, mu binglan took a meaningful look at Luo Chen and whispered.


    "As long as you don''t do anything sorry for me."


    Luo Chen was stunned.


    "How is it possible, wife? You have 10000 hearts. I can learn from your sincerity."


    That''s what you said to other women, right?


    Mu binglan wanted to fight against Luo Chen like this, but considering that it was in front of Mu Tiancheng and aunt Fang, she hesitated for a moment, swallowed her words and changed her way.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being."


    Aunt Fang spoke at the right time.


    "Master, in fact, the young lady is still very good to my uncle. Many times when my uncle is away, the young lady will tell me a lot of things about my uncle, but the young lady has a thin skin and is embarrassed to show it in front of my uncle."


    "Aunt Fang!"


    When mu binglan heard aunt Fang expose her old background, she immediately drank without obeying.


    Mu Tiancheng and Luo Chen heard this and said in unison.


    "Really?!"


    Luo Chen took advantage of Mu binglan''s catkin and said with a smile.


    "It turns out that my wife always pretends to be indifferent to me? In fact, she cares about me secretly, doesn''t she?"


    Mu binglan felt that she had become the target of public criticism. Both aunt Fang and her father were helping Luo Chen speak. Suddenly, she was a little unhappy.


    "Just speak for him!"


    Not denying is acquiescence. As a past person, I clearly understand that my daughter''s nature is mu Tiancheng, which is immediately clear to my heart.


    Immediately, Mu Tiancheng restrained his smile and warned Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, if you dare to do something sorry for LAN LAN, I won''t let you go."


    Luo Chen smiled and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. It''s a blessing for me to marry LAN LAN. I will cherish it more."


    With Luo Chen''s assurance, the atmosphere in the car was warm again.


    ¡­¡­


    At 8:30, the car arrived at Jiangdong International Airport.


    Luo Chen and Li Bo took mu binglan''s luggage out of the car and went into the airport.


    Mu binglan led the group to the VIP room through the VIP channel.


    A service worker came up to Mu binglan and said.


    "Mr. mu, your flight will board in ten minutes."


    Mu binglan nodded.


    "There are ten minutes to board the plane. Let''s sit down first."


    The party sat down. Luo Chen looked around and found that there were only five of them. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Wife, just us?"


    Mu binglan nodded again.


    Luo Chen couldn''t help wondering.


    "Didn''t you bring a team to talk about the acquisition? What about the team?"


    Mu Tiancheng heard Luo Chen''s words and found that he didn''t know mu binglan''s itinerary. He immediately opened his mouth.


    "Luo Chen, you don''t know today. Just go with Lan Lan? The negotiation team will start tomorrow."


    Luo Chen said, quite puzzled.


    "Why?"


    Mu binglan saw Luo Chen''s reaction and couldn''t help humming coldly. The chill in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Luo Chen saw that the puzzled color on his face was deeper.


    What''s all this and what? Why are you unhappy.


    Aunt Fang smiled and explained.


    "Uncle, you don''t understand the amorous feelings. Miss, I want to go first and get along with you alone."


    Mu Tiancheng smiled and nodded, then added.


    "Lan Lan has wrapped up all the seats in the first-class cabin of the plane. During the voyage, there are only two of you in the first-class cabin."


    Then Mu Tiancheng gave Luo Chen a look you know.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4892

    Luo Chen was stunned, and then the whole person -- hi!


    During the whole voyage, just mu binglan and I?


    Is the legendary anti-aircraft gun going to be staged today?


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen felt that the whole person would be excited. He looked forward to the situation after boarding the peer-to-peer meeting.


    Seeing that she was about to board the plane, aunt Fang''s reluctance to give up mu binglan appeared again. She took mu binglan''s hand and nagged again.


    Luo Chen saw that there were still a few minutes left and thought that there must be many inconveniences after getting on the plane. She felt that she might as well go out and call Fang Qingxuan and ask her what she wanted to explain.


    Just now, mu binglan is pulled by Aunt Fang to talk. Luo Chen stands up and says hello to Mu Tiancheng. He says he has something to go out.


    Leaving the VIP room, Luo Chen stood in front of the vending machine not far away and made a phone call against the vending machine.


    After a while, Fang Qingxuan''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Is that Mr. Luo Chen?"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "It''s me."


    Fang Qingxuan joked.


    "You are also bold. You dare to give your wife your mobile phone."


    Luo Chen was a little helpless.


    "Don''t mention it. I was scared to death just now. Time is tight. Let''s be frank. What do you want from me?"


    Fang Qingxuan''s tone suddenly became serious.


    "Remember what I told you before that Lin''s pharmaceutical industry wants to purchase a batch of medical devices from abroad?"


    "Remember, you have a new cable?"


    "Yes, I recently found some detailed information. The goods started from the British port at the end of September and arrived in Jiangdong city. The specific date is not clear. You should be in England all this time?"


    Luo Chen calculated the days in her heart. According to Mu binglan''s itinerary, she could stay in England until October without accident.


    "It should be. What do you want me to do?"


    Fang Qingxuan lowered his voice.


    "Destroy the goods at all costs!"


    Luo Chen frowned.


    This matter is handled by the Lin family. It must not be simple, but since it is abroad, Luo Chen feels that he must have the strength to try.


    But because recently, he has suffered too many losses in the hands of the Lin family, Luo Chen can''t guarantee to make it, and he has too few clues at present.


    "Hey, do you want to buy something? If you don''t, give way and block me."


    Suddenly, a girl''s voice came from behind Luo Chen, with a little inexplicable accent, as crisp and gentle as oriole, which was very pleasant to hear.


    Luo Chen turned her head curiously and saw a girl only with her shoulder high, looking up at herself.


    The girl is wearing a brown coat, a short skirt, cotton socks and small leather shoes, which is somewhat similar to the school uniform of Jiangdong university that yunmengyao usually wears. It seems that it is also the school uniform of which school.


    She has short black hair, which just covers her ears, curved willow eyebrows, slender eyelashes, a pair of big water smart eyes, a small but tall nose, pink lips, and a feeling that she can be broken by blowing. Her small face is white and red. She looks very sweet and pleasant. She is not inferior to yunmengyao in appearance.


    And Luo Chen noticed that the girl''s appearance at first glance is an oriental beauty, but if you look carefully, it has some Western characteristics. It seems to be a hybrid.


    Luo Chen subconsciously looked at the girl because she was beautiful and mixed race, which aroused the girl''s dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?!"


    Luo Chen just returned to his mind at this time and said sorry to get out of the way.


    The girl stared at Luo Chen angrily, then went to the vending machine and took out her wallet from her pocket.


    Fang Qingxuan on the phone heard what was happening here and smiled and joked about Luo Chen.


    "What''s the matter? Flirting with other people''s little girls again?"


    Luo Chen smiled and shook his head.


    "No, it''s just blocking the way. I''ll try what you said just now, but I don''t have enough information at present. I can''t guarantee success."


    With that, Luo Chen heard the sound of goods rolling out of the vending machine.


    The girl turned her back to Luo Chen and bent down to take something from the shipping port, but somehow, she didn''t take it out after a while.


    On the other side of the mobile phone, Fang Qingxuan said to herself.


    "It''s up to you. The information I have at present is that the goods will be smuggled to Jiangdong city. In Britain, a local trading company is responsible for organizing the loading and departure of the goods."


    The vending machine seemed to jam the goods. The girl squatted on the ground and put her hand into the vending machine. At this time, a cleaning car passed by and raised a gust of wind, blowing the girl''s skirt up. Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing when she saw the little inside of the girl.


    The girl noticed the difference. After getting the drink, she immediately stood up, felt the skirt fall, and saw the smile on Luo Chen''s face. At this time, the girl also realized that she had just walked away and was seen by Luo Chen. She couldn''t help blushing.


    With a restrained smile, Luo Chen turned around, turned her back to the girl and asked Fang Qingxuan.


    "Miss Fang, what did you say just now? I was distracted and didn''t hear clearly."


    Fang Qingxuan repeated what he had just said, and finally said it again.


    "I was quite surprised. At first, I got the news that they planned to import these goods through formal procedures, but now they have turned into smuggling, which is somewhat puzzling."


    Luo Chen listened and calculated silently in his heart.


    Luo Chen is not very difficult to understand that Lin''s pharmaceutical industry wants to smuggle these goods.


    One is Xiao Feng''s experimental research, which may use contraband, which will be found out through formal procedures. However, Luo Chen thinks it may also be that the Lin family plans to smuggle it for the sake of insurance.


    Because when the power is strong enough, smuggling is often safer than regular shipping.


    Shipping is subject to the national system, in which there is little room for operation, but smuggling is different. As long as the strength of the organization is strong enough, it can ensure that accidents can be minimized, and even in case of accidents, it can make timely response.


    After thinking for a long time, Luo Chen directly stated his position to Fang Qingxuan.


    "I probably know everything. When I get there, I''ll start and let someone check it out."


    "I have people I know locally in England. When you go, I will inform him to contact you. It should be more convenient to have a local person here."


    With a guide, things would be much more convenient.


    After all, mu binglan went out together this time. If someone helped, Luo Chen could also reduce many unnecessary troubles in disguise.


    "OK, I see."


    "That''s it first. I''ll let you know if there''s any specific information."


    Luo Chen thought of what she heard from wolf shadow last night. The Lin family had swallowed the poison blade organization, so she casually told Fang Qingxuan about it.


    "That''s true."


    Fang Qingxuan didn''t show too many accidents. Luo Chen is so strange.


    "It seems that your Fang family already knew?"


    Fang Qingxuan''s tone was slightly dignified.


    "It''s just a vague feeling. I always feel that the actions of poison blade organization are too biased towards the Lin family. It''s like working for the Lin family. It''s true."


    Fang Qingxuan felt similar to Luo Chen.


    Conscious time is almost up, Luo Chen simply said.


    "Then you''ll have to worry more about things here."


    Fang Qingxuan joked.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t play with your wife. Just be happy."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4893

    "I think so. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Chen was ready to leave. He saw the girl standing in place and staring at herself with a kind of sad eyes.


    Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing when she saw the girl like this.


    The girl was not happy this time and called Luo Chen.


    "Stop and make it clear to me. What are you laughing at?"


    Luo Chen closed his mouth and shook his head.


    The girl knew that Luo Chen was laughing because she saw that she was naked, but now it was a public place. She was really ashamed to speak. In addition, her flight was about to take off. The girl was so angry that she snorted and left around Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen also turned around and prepared to go back to the VIP room. As soon as he came to the door, he met Mu Tiancheng who came out to find himself.


    Mu Tiancheng told Luo Chen.


    "Come on in. It''s boarding."


    Luo Chen nodded and followed Mu Tiancheng back to the VIP room.


    In the VIP room, there has been a boarding broadcast. At the moment, aunt Fang is hugging and saying goodbye to Mu binglan. Aunt Fang still has some tears in her eyes.


    Luo Chen puts on his backpack and comes to Mu binglan.


    Aunt Fang saw Luo Chen coming back and told Luo Chen.


    "Uncle, you must take good care of the young lady when you go abroad this time."


    Luo Chen nodded to reassure aunt Fang.


    At this time, the service staff came over and reminded mu binglan to board the plane.


    Mu binglan nodded knowingly and said goodbye to the three people who saw him off.


    "Dad, Li Bo, aunt Fang, Luo Chen and I have left."


    Luo Chen also said goodbye to the three.


    Mu Tiancheng waved and said with a smile.


    "Go and have a nice trip."


    Mu binglan and Luo Chen turn around and leave slowly under the leadership of the service staff.


    When mu binglan and Luo Chen disappeared into the special passage, mu tianchengcai left Jiangdong International Airport with Aunt Li Bo and Fang.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan walked through a special passage and came to the first class cabin on the first and second floor of B747.


    In the past, Luo Chen and Zhou Ziyu often flew around the world when they were abroad. Therefore, there was no accident about the luxury of first class. Mu binglan, who came from a rich family, was obviously not surprised.


    After the two handed over their carry on luggage to the flight attendant and put it away, they found a place by the window and sat down.


    Luo Chen noticed that the first-class cabin was large enough to accommodate nearly 20 people. There was a ring sofa in the middle of the room. Most of the rest were arranged by Luo Chen, two people and one table.


    Through the window, Luo Chen saw that the gate had been put down, and the economy class passengers began to board, thinking that the plane would take off in a while.


    Then a beautiful stewardess came over and asked them if they needed tea and snacks.


    Mu binglan ordered a snack and a cup of coffee.


    "What about this gentleman?"


    The beautiful stewardess turned and asked Luo Chen with a smile, revealing a pair of dimples.


    Luo Chen is also a person who has seen the world. He knows that most stewardesses are not. They think they are so beautiful. At best, they are good-looking, but this one in front of him is really beautiful.


    The stewardess is not only graceful and graceful, but also natural in appearance. She can be regarded as a rare beauty. However, compared with mu binglan, it is obviously a little inferior.


    Luo Chen smiled politely at the stewardess in front of his wife.


    "Just like this lady."


    The stewardess nodded, said please wait a moment, and then left.


    Mu binglan held his side face in one hand, propped his elbow on the table and looked out of the window. He had an unspeakable posture.


    Luo Chen looked at binglan with a smile.


    "Wife, you are so charming."


    Mu binglan seems to be depressed. He changes his hand, still tilts his head and ignores Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen didn''t quit because mu binglan''s attitude was cold, and continued to look for words.


    "Wife, when shall we arrive?"


    Mu binglan said.


    "Arrive in London at three o''clock in the afternoon."


    Luo Chen continued to ask.


    "What are our plans for the evening?"


    Mu binglan gave Luo Chen a white look.


    "Jet lag, what else do you want to do?"


    Luo Chen was disappointed.


    "I thought I could go out with my wife and you."


    Mu binglan was stunned and then calmed down. He didn''t directly eliminate Luo Chen''s idea, but betrayed himself.


    "Let''s talk when we get there."


    Just then, the beautiful stewardess brought snacks and coffee.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan are drinking coffee and eating snacks while waiting for the plane to take off.


    After a while, there was a burst of conversation outside the first class cabin. Then the cabin door was opened. A tall man in uniform came in, followed by two stewardess and a girl.


    After seeing the girl''s appearance, Luo Chen almost didn''t spit out the coffee in his mouth.


    The girl is either someone else or the one he met at the vending machine not long ago.


    The girl obviously also found Luo Chen. After she was surprised, she showed a look of chagrin.


    The tall man came to the table of Luo Chen and mu binglan and said hello very politely.


    "Mr. mu, Mr. Luo, I''m the captain of this plane, Zhao Lichao."


    Mu binglan nodded and frowned slightly. She felt a little unhappy because she was suddenly disturbed by so many people, but mu binglan''s tone was still habitual, cold and calm.


    "Zhao Lichao, what can I do for you?"


    Zhao Lichao quickly waved to a stewardess behind him. The stewardess brought the girl over.


    Luo Chen leaned back and sank into the soft seat. He was very curious about what had happened.


    Zhao Lichao explained to Mu binglan with a little apology.


    "The thing is, Mr. mu, I also know that you bought all the first-class seats on our plane two days ago."


    Mu binglan waved his hand, interrupted Zhao Lichao and simply said.


    "Since you know, you shouldn''t bother me. I remember when your staff told me that none of the first-class tickets had been sold."


    With that, mu binglan set her eyes on the girl not far away. She probably knew what it was.


    Zhao Lichao bent down and nodded his head. His words were full of apologies.


    "Yes, that''s how our staff replied to Mr. mu. But we didn''t find out until just now that this young lady had bought a first-class ticket two days ago. Because of the negligence of our staff, we couldn''t find out in time. Now the plane is about to take off. So on behalf of the company, I''d like to ask Mr. mu for your opinion. Can you let this young lady stay first-class together In the cabin, take our flight. "


    Mu binglan was slightly unhappy when she heard this. Her original intention was to pack the whole first class cabin and Luo Chen alone, but she never thought that Jiangdong airlines, which has always been famous for its considerate service, had made such a low-level mistake.


    Of course, mu binglan can also take a tough attitude and disagree with the captain''s request. However, it''s so far. It''s too inhumane and meaningless.


    And mu binglan felt that such a coincidence could be met by himself. Would it be God''s meaning? Could it be that God is telling himself that the relationship with Luo Chen still needs to be done slowly?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4894

    Thinking of this, mu binglan accepted Zhao Lichao''s opinion.


    "All right."


    Hearing that mu binglan agreed to his suggestion, Zhao Li went beyond one breath and bowed deeply to Mu binglan.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu, for your understanding. For the inconvenience caused to you by our negligence this time, the company plans to return all the expenses of Ms. Mu''s ticket purchase in full. If you have any other requirements, you can mention it again. Our company will meet them as much as possible."


    Mu binglan naturally won''t care about these small money. She waved Zhao Lichao away.


    Originally, mu binglan planned to enhance their feelings as much as possible in this private space with Luo Chen during the voyage, but didn''t want to be interrupted by this unexpected episode.


    In this regard, Luo Chen, who was watching the play, didn''t realize that he suddenly lost the opportunity to enhance his feelings with mu binglan and even kiss Fangze.


    Zhao Lichao finally represented that the whole crew and Jiangdong Airlines left first class after apologizing to Mu binglan.


    The girl seemed to be a well-informed rich child, who didn''t feel strange about the first class. She went straight to the central ring sofa, put down her schoolbag, went to the small refrigerator not far away, took out a bottle of drink, returned to the ring sofa, sat down, opened the ring and drank.


    During this period, the girl glanced at Luo Chen, but did not speak.


    Although mu binglan agreed to keep the girl in first class, she didn''t have much interest in the girl. After eating a few snacks, she looked out of the window.


    The plane shook slightly. Mu binglan saw that the plane had started and headed for the runway.


    Luo Chen was curious about her because he had met the girl before and met her again at the moment. He couldn''t help looking at her more.


    However, Luo Chen didn''t know that mu binglan was watching him secretly.


    Although mu binglan has been lazily looking at the scenery outside the window, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes has not left Luo Chen.


    From the beginning, when the girl saw Luo Chen''s expression and was seen by mu binglan, mu binglan felt that Luo Chen knew her.


    After watching for a while, Luo Chen found that the girl didn''t take care of herself, so she took back her eyes.


    Looking back, Luo Chen immediately saw mu binglan''s interrogation like eyes.


    Luo Chen smiled awkwardly and asked mu binglan.


    "What''s the matter, wife?"


    Mu binglan frowned slightly


    "Do you know this girl?"


    Luo Chen relaxed a little and wanted to make fun of Mu binglan''s worry about gain and loss. A little girl deserves her care. But seeing mu binglan''s look, Luo Chen didn''t dare to laugh. He nodded and replied seriously.


    "I saw her outside the VIP room just now. I blocked her from shopping."


    Mu binglan was skeptical. She turned her head and looked at the girl. Suddenly she stood up, went to the ring sofa and sat down next to the girl. Luo Chen hurriedly followed her and sat next to Mu binglan.


    The girl saw Luo Chen and mu binglan coming. She was polite. She put down her drink and turned to Mu binglan and Luo Chen.


    "Good brother and sister."


    Mu binglan saw that the girl had such a good attitude and looked a little slower. He couldn''t help but feel more favorable to her and took the initiative to chat with her.


    "My name is mu binglan. What''s your name, little sister?"


    "My name is Lu Shiqi."


    With that, Lu Shiqi blinked her beautiful big eyes and asked mu binglan.


    "This big brother is your sister''s husband. What''s his name?"


    Because Lu Shiqi was regarded as a child, mu binglan had no scruples and told her.


    "His name is Luo Chen."


    Lu Shiqi gave a sigh, glanced at Luo Chen, and put her eyes back on mu binglan.


    "I just heard them say, sister mu, you have packed all the seats in the first class."


    Seeing mu binglan nodded, Lu Shiqi said excitedly.


    "Sister mu, you are rich! What do you do?"


    Mu binglan told Lu Shiqi that he is the president of the wine tourism business group of Mu group.


    Lu Shiqi listened, and was a burst of joy.


    "Sister mu, you are really good. I want to be like you in the future."


    With that, Lu Shiqi looked at Luo Chen and asked maliciously.


    "Brother Luo Chen, what do you do? You can''t eat sister Mu''s soft rice, can you?"


    Luo Chen was happy to be a light bulb on one side, but he didn''t want to be maligned by Lu Shiqi and immediately turned against her.


    "What are you talking about, little boy?"


    "Luo Chen!"


    Seeing Luo Chen''s bad attitude, mu binglan immediately made a sound and scolded him.


    "Be nice to others."


    With that, mu binglan simply ignored Luo Chen and chatted with Lu Shiqi again.


    Luo Chen was dumb and ate Coptis chinensis. He couldn''t tell the pain. He leaned against the sofa with his hands and became a light bulb again.


    After a violent jolt, the plane has flown into the air.


    At this time, let Luo Chen more or less, the beautiful stewardess in front of him walked into the first class again.


    The stewardess told them the location of some things. There were simple drinks and snacks in the refrigerator. Several massage sofas could be put flat to sleep. The ring sofa they were sitting on could also be spread out as a bed to rest. There were towels in the cabinet near the cabin door.


    Finally, I told them to ring the bell if they had any special needs, and then someone would come.


    The stewardess left the first class after all the things that should be explained were explained.


    At the moment, the plane is flying slowly in the air, with occasional slight shaking.


    Luo Chen felt a little sleepy. Seeing that mu binglan seemed to talk with Lu Shiqi vigorously, he unfolded the sofa himself, fixed one end with a lock, then went to get a thin quilt and lay down on the sofa to have a rest.


    The shaking of the plane made Luo Chen feel as comfortable as if he were in the cradle. Soon Luo Chen fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took. Luo Chen woke up. Although the sofa was very soft, it was estimated that it was the turbulence during the flight. After Luo Chen sat up, he still felt some pain and discomfort.


    He noticed that Lu Shiqi is also sleeping on the sofa at the moment. Mu binglan may not like lying on the sofa. She is lying on the massage chair at the moment.


    In addition to some movement from the plane and the buzzing of the engine, there was no other sound in the whole first class cabin. It was very quiet.


    Luo Chen got down from the sofa, came to a seat by the window and sat down. He saw a clear sky outside. At present, there is a sea of white clouds.


    I looked at my watch. At 4 p.m. domestic time, I had flown for seven hours. At the same time, it also meant that Luo Chen slept for seven hours.


    Luo Chen thought, no wonder after waking up, he felt an unexpected spirit. He had slept for so long.


    Luo Chen took out his ticket and looked at it.


    It''s a twelve hour flight, arriving at 3 p.m. British time.


    That means we''ll be in England in five hours.


    Five hours, say long or short, but in the whole first class, there are only himself, mu binglan and Lu Shiqi. They are women. Naturally, it is impossible to fool around like Luo Chen used to do with his brothers.


    It may take five very boring hours.


    Luo Chen thought so. He came to the front of the refrigerator and took out a bottle of instant coffee from it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4895

    "Can you get me a bottle, too?"


    Luo Chen suddenly heard Lu Shiqi''s voice. He looked back and found that Lu Shiqi didn''t know when he woke up. He was sitting on the sofa at the moment.


    "What to drink?"


    "Mineral water."


    Luo Chen took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator, then took out a box of snacks and returned to the ring sofa.


    He handed the mineral water to Lu Shiqi.


    Lu Shiqi said thank you, then took it and drank it.


    I don''t know why. Luo Chen feels that the atmosphere at the moment is inexplicably depressed.


    He didn''t like the atmosphere, so he took the initiative to find Lu Shiqi to chat.


    "Are you going to England alone?"


    Lu Shiqi looked at Luo Chen and didn''t seem to have much interest.


    "Yes."


    "Are you a student?"


    "Yes."


    "Your family has a lot of money."


    "Yes."


    Luo Chen looked at Lu Shiqi silently. He wanted to talk to Lu Shiqi because he was bored. Seeing that Lu Shiqi didn''t give face, he didn''t pay much attention to himself. He said helplessly.


    "Do you say yes or no?"


    Lu Shiqi said faintly.


    "No."


    Luo Chen picked her eyebrows and saw that Lu Shiqi was so perverse and dissatisfied.


    "Then can''t you say more? Or are you so stingy and deliberately give me a bad face for the sake of the previous things?"


    Lu Shiqi glanced at Luo Chen.


    "You are too mean to be a gentleman. I don''t know you well. What can I say?"


    Luo Chen shrugged.


    "Idle is also idle. Let''s talk casually."


    Lu Shiqi held her lips and raised her head. She thought and nodded.


    "OK, what do you want to talk about?"


    Luo Chen asked Lu Shiqi several questions just now. This time Lu Shiqi cooperated and roughly answered Luo Chen.


    Originally, Lu Shiqi was an international student at the University of England. She returned home because of some trivial things at home. Now she has to go back to school to continue her studies.


    Lu Shiqi didn''t reveal much about her family, but Luo Chen saw that Lu Shiqi didn''t deny that her family had money. She felt that finding a Lu Shiqi family might be more than money.


    However, after all, she is just a passer-by. Luo Chen chats with Lu Shiqi. At best, she is just to pass the time and doesn''t care much about her other things.


    Seeing Luo Chen finished asking, Lu Shiqi began to ask Luo Chen something.


    Luo Chen also told her about Lu Shiqi and her curiosity. Of course, Luo Chen tampered with the fact that she went to England to buy the company with mu binglan into a honeymoon between husband and wife.


    Lu Shi cannot set the channel.


    "Seeing you, I really only think of one word. Don''t be angry when you say it."


    Luo Chen let Lu Shiqi just say that he would not be angry.


    Lu Shiqi said with a smile.


    "You remind me of the saying, loser counter attack."


    Luo Chen heard Lu Shiqi say she was a loser. Although she was stunned, she didn''t show it. After thinking about it carefully, she felt there was no need to quarrel with her little girl. Instead, she was happy.


    "What''s wrong with loser''s counter attack? Hey, I''m very proud."


    Lu Shiqi smiled and stopped talking.


    Luo Chen saw that she was unfamiliar with Lu Shiqi and forced to chat, which embarrassed both sides in the end, so she simply did it by the window, looked at the scenery outside the window, and brushed her mobile phone from time to time to pass the time.


    In the chat software on the mobile phone, Luo Chen saw the news from yunmengyao and almost stuffed it into two nines. He clicked to see that most of them were the news that yunmengyao asked about his trip. Luo Chen replied to her and told her that she was coming to England.


    After that, Luo Chen gave yunchuyao a word to avoid her worry.


    As for Shen lexuan, Luo Chen sent her a message early this morning.


    After announcing his itinerary to all the people who care about him, Luo Chen felt much more relaxed. He put his mobile phone on the table and looked out of the window.


    Although there was a sea of clouds at a glance, Luo Chen knew that she was getting closer and closer to England.


    The last time Luo Chen came to England, he clearly remembered that two years ago, when his dark prison planned to expand its sphere of influence in Europe, the base was chosen in England. At that time, Luo Chen and Zhou Ziyu came here with a bunch of brothers as pioneers and fought openly and secretly with countless local forces for a long time before finally making a place in England.


    Later, the dark prison organization expanded rapidly, and the British sub base became the command center of the dark prison in Europe.


    However, in the decisive battle between the dark prison and the five mercenary organizations, the sub base in England was completely destroyed by the geld organization, the most powerful mercenary organization.


    However, Luo Chen, who knows the whole story, knows that the reason why the sub base, known as the "shield of the European region" by the organization, can be destroyed so easily by the Gelder organization is because one of his trusted subordinates defected at the most critical moment!


    When he remembered that Luo Chen was gnashing his teeth, he couldn''t believe the man he regarded as a brother. As the supreme commander of the European dark prison sub base, when the war began to turn white hot, he actually took refuge in the Gelder organization and sold hundreds of brothers in the sub base. Plus the affiliated organization members at that time, thousands of people were affected.


    The key reason why Luo Chen failed to win the war against the five mercenary organizations was also related to the traitor.


    Because of the rapid fall of the battlefield in Europe, the two mercenary organizations in Europe were able to take out their hands to deal with Luo Chen''s dark prison organization, which is fighting in North America.


    It was in this situation that Luo Chen''s feat of trying to reshape the pattern of the mercenary world disappeared.


    Now back to England again, where he once made himself happy and shed tears, Luo Chen felt something unspeakable in his heart. His eyes floated in the white cloud sea outside the window.


    Lu Shiqi sat on the sofa, quietly playing with her mobile phone.


    After a while, mu binglan woke up slowly from the massage chair. She raised her hand and looked at the time. It was seven o''clock domestic time.


    Mu binglan stretched out. She slept two hours later than Luo Chen, but now she has slept for almost seven hours. She feels energetic at the moment. Maybe she doesn''t need jet lag after arriving in England.


    Seeing that Luo Chen and Lu Shiqi have woken up, mu binglan asked them if they want to eat something. They both said to eat.


    Mu binglan rang the bell. After a while, the beautiful stewardess opened the cabin door and came in.


    "Mr. mu, do you have anything to tell me?"


    "Go and prepare a meal for three."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    After the stewardess left, mu binglan came and sat down opposite Luo Chen. He saw Luo Chen staring out of the window and said curiously.


    "What are you looking at? So fascinated?"


    Luo Chen took back her eyes, looked at mu binglan''s charming face, smiled and said.


    "I didn''t see anything. I thought of some old things."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4896

    Mu binglan was a little curious.


    "I''m quite curious about what you did in those years abroad."


    Luo Chen Wu smiled and didn''t speak, but his eyes unconsciously moved out of the window.


    Mu binglan doesn''t know whether Luo Chen really thinks of some sad old events, and suddenly becomes so indifferent.


    She didn''t want to disturb Luo Chen, so she got up and came to Lu Shiqi.


    Lu Shiqi was eating snacks and playing with her mobile phone. Seeing mu binglan coming, she took the initiative to say hello.


    Mu binglan sat beside her gracefully.


    Mu binglan knows much more about Lu Shiqi than Luo Chen. After all, she and Lu Shiqi are both women, and they have some good feelings for each other. Naturally, there are many more topics to talk about.


    "Shiqi, do you want to go back to school directly after you arrive? Do you want to have dinner with me first?"


    Mu binglan asked about Lu Shiqi''s itinerary as soon as she came up, and invited her to dinner.


    However, this does not mean that mu binglan is so enthusiastic about everyone. There are two reasons why she is so enthusiastic about Lu Shiqi.


    First, mu binglan felt that she had let her secretary pack the whole first class cabin early in the morning. She also specially said hello to the airline, but there were still mistakes.


    In this case, the airline can also let Lu Shiqi buy tickets. It''s really strange. She feels that she has a feeling of fate when she meets Lu Shiqi.


    Of course, the most important point is that mu binglan found her mother through chatting with Lu Shiqi, who is the vice president of Vesta group.


    According to the information received so far, the representative team of Vesta group in this meeting includes Lu Shiqi''s mother, andrina Phyllis.


    Mu binglan felt that if he took the opportunity given by God to get closer to Lu Shiqi, he might have some unexpected effects in this acquisition.


    Of course, mu binglan didn''t expect much from such a speculative method, just as an attempt.


    In the final analysis, mu binglan has a good impression on Lu Shiqi himself.


    However, in the face of Mu binglan''s kindness, Lu Shiqi politely refused.


    "Thank you, sister mu. There are still a lot of things to deal with in my school. I''m sure I don''t have time today. Well, if sister Mu has time this weekend, we can make an appointment."


    The weekend and Vesta group were also in a state of no talk. Seeing Lu Shiqi take the initiative to invite herself, mu binglan naturally agreed.


    Lu Shiqi also said happily.


    "Well, if sister Mu doesn''t mind this weekend, I''ll take her to my mother''s house."


    Mu binglan is right in the heart, but he still pretends not to know Lu Shiqi''s mother.


    "Well, I look forward to that time."


    They were very speculative and immediately exchanged contact information.


    At this time, the beautiful stewardess also came to first class with hot food.


    Mu binglan shouted. Luo Chen, who was still dazed by the window, came to dinner.


    The stewardess arranged the food on the table in the middle of the ring sofa.


    "You three take your time to have dinner. Just inform me to clean up after eating. The plane will arrive at heath airport in an hour and a half."


    Mu binglan suddenly sighed when she heard that she would be in England in an hour and a half.


    At first, she planned to have an unforgettable air trip with Luo Chen, but she stopped because of Lu Shiqi''s sudden appearance. When she woke up, the long 12 hour voyage was coming to an end.


    In retrospect, I didn''t seem to have done anything memorable with Luo Chen on this voyage.


    Mu binglan couldn''t help feeling sorry at the thought of this.


    However, Luo Chen is not. Mu binglan is so complicated. He doesn''t know that mu binglan wants to give himself an unforgettable memory, so he doesn''t feel that he has missed a great opportunity to get close to Mu binglan.


    Luo Chen, who has long been hungry, is eating happily at the moment. Although the food on the plane was not as delicious as the restaurant, Luo Chen was also satisfied with it.


    Lu Shiqi is a passerby''s mentality. She didn''t expect that she got the ticket through the back door and ran into mu binglan, who wrapped up the whole first-class Bai Fumei.


    But fortunately, mu binglan is not too difficult to get along with, which makes Lu Shiqi''s travel experience justifiable and even feel a little happy.


    As a result, Lu Shiqi''s perception of Luo Chen has become better.


    After the three finished their meal, they called the stewardess to pack up.


    The stewardess told the three people about the time again. There was an hour before the plane landed.


    Luo Chen came to the window and wanted to see the scenery outside, but the plane was still thousands of miles high. Looking at it, it was a boundless sea of clouds.


    However, Luo Chen still saw a blue ocean through the cracks in the clouds.


    However, when his vision widened, Luo Chen peeped at the edge of Gran island and the boundary line of European continent, and realized that the current ocean is the English Channel.


    Luo Chen was filled with inexplicable excitement.


    That year, he, Zhou Ziyu and a group of dark prison brothers crossed the English Channel and went to England by boat after inspecting the Gallic rooster.


    Luo Chen is still impressed by the scene at that time.


    Luo Chen remembered standing on the deck and looking at the rough sea around him, she lit up her ambition and said such words to Zhou Ziyu.


    The English channel is at my feet. I''m crossing it. One day, the whole European region will be at my feet. Now I''m getting it step by step!


    Now I think back, there is some inexplicable second breath, but it is still hard to hide. Luo chenchu came to Europe at the beginning and planned to break through the lofty ambition of one side of the world.


    Today is different from the past, but it reflects the past everywhere.


    This time, Luo Chen no longer crossed the English Channel. He flew across the English Channel.


    This time, various organizations and forces entrenched in Britain and even the whole European region will soon recall the fear of being dominated by an organization and a name.


    England! Europe!


    I''m Luo Chen, back again!


    Mu binglan came to Luo Chen and saw him looking at the sea of clouds outside the window. He was very excited and puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with you? Suddenly so happy again?"


    Luo Chen heard mu binglan''s voice, turned around and said to her.


    "I saw that we were flying across the English Channel. I had an unspeakable joy."


    "Have you reached the English Channel?"


    Said, mu binglan also looked out of the window, but her eyesight was much worse than Luo Chen. She could only vaguely see the fuzzy Ocean from the gap of clouds.


    Mu binglan looked for a while, but he couldn''t see clearly. Finally, he had to give up.


    "I can''t see clearly."


    It''s a wonderful way.


    "It''s just flying across a strait. What''s to be happy about? It''s strange."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Wife, you don''t understand. Don''t talk. Sit and have a rest. It should be here soon."


    Mu binglan nodded. She and Luo Chen went back to the sofa and sat down.


    The radio announced that there were 40 minutes before the plane landed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4897

    Perhaps it was Luo Chen''s expectation of this trip. He felt that time was fleeting.


    After a while, the plane shook violently and began to descend slowly.


    Some lights in the first class cabin went out and became dim. Luo Chen and mu binglan sat by the window and saw that the scenery outside became brighter.


    At this time, the plane had broken through the clouds. Luo Chen saw the English channel, leaving only a small blue area. At present, it is a large land of England, an island country composed of mountains and hills.


    The plane flew smoothly again for about ten minutes and fell again. At this time, Luo Chen saw that the buildings and scenery on the ground gradually became clear. After flying out a distance, the huge Heathrow Airport slowly appeared.


    Finally.


    After the last turbulence, the plane landed smoothly on the apron.


    The roaring engine stopped, and the extinguished lights of the first class cabin turned on again, making the room bright.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan take their luggage. Lu Shiqi also packs her things and the three are ready to get off the plane.


    At this time, Captain Zhao came to first class with two stewardess.


    He came to take mu binglan off the plane and apologized again for the trouble caused to Mu binglan today.


    Mu binglan was polite to him, and then took Luo Chen out of the first class.


    When Luo ChenLin passed by Captain Zhao, he saw the very beautiful stewardess behind him. However, with mu binglan around, he didn''t dare to make a mistake, but passed in a hurry.


    Finally left the stuffy cabin and entered the airport building, Luo Chen breathed a few times and felt comfortable all over.


    After the immigration inspection, Lu Shiqi said goodbye to Mu binglan. Although mu binglan tried to keep her and said to accompany her back to school, Lu Shiqi insisted on going back alone.


    After Lu Shiqi left, Luo Chen and mu binglan went to get the checked baggage. On the way, Luo Chen asked her.


    "Wife, why are you so enthusiastic about a little boy?"


    Luo Chen is a little puzzled. Mu binglan is usually outside with a cold and high personality, and she doesn''t seem to show her special love for children.


    Why does mu binglan care so much about Lu Shiqi, a passer-by?


    Mu binglan explained to Luo Chen.


    "The child''s mother is what I want to say this time, the vice president of Vesta group."


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    "Is there such a coincidence?"


    Mu binglan smiled.


    "It''s a coincidence."


    "So, wife, are you going to have a relationship with this, Vista''s vice president?"


    Mu binglan took a large suitcase and handed it to Luo Chen, nodding.


    Luo Chen frowned and asked her.


    "Is it difficult? This acquisition plan is very tricky? You have to do these crooked things for your wife?"


    Mu binglan said discontentedly.


    "What is a crooked way? Shopping malls are like battlefields. The real competition is often not held at the negotiation table."


    At first, mu binglan was full of confidence, but when she said it, she was worried.


    "However, this acquisition is really not simple. The budget given by the senior management of the headquarters is not sufficient. Although Vesta group has suffered losses for several consecutive years, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. I''m afraid they won''t agree with the plan given by us according to the current situation."


    Luo Chen took another suitcase and asked her.


    "Since it''s so difficult, why did you volunteer to come here? Isn''t it boring?"


    Mu binglan''s eyes are slightly coagulated.


    "It''s a little difficult, but if you take this fat meat of Vesta, it will do no harm to the group, me and dad."


    The three big suitcases were taken out. Luo Chen held one in one hand and mu binglan also held one. They walked towards the airport exit.


    Luo Chen was chatting with mu binglan all the way about this problem.


    "I heard from my father that Wu Yunzhi, wife, recommended you to lead the acquisition team to acquire Vesta group. Do you think she would be so kind and give you such great credit?"


    Mu binglan shook his head.


    "Of course I know she''s a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken, but if I don''t promise, it means I''m afraid of her? Besides, aren''t you there? You usually boast about yourself. Are you going to run away this time?"


    Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he heard that mu binglan was willing to rely on himself for the first time. Although he said it tactfully, Luo Chen was already very satisfied.


    "It turns out that my wife is so confident because of me. I have to work harder."


    With that, Luo Chen stood up and promised mu binglan.


    "Don''t worry, wife. I''m here. No matter what conspiracy Wu Yunzhi has, it''s not easy to use!"


    Luo Chen even made up her mind to pay attention. If Mu binglan''s acquisition of Vesta group is really hindered, she will secretly contact Zhou Ziyu to help mu binglan.


    Mu binglan smiled and didn''t continue to say. Although she is now in a foreign country, mu binglan feels that it''s really reassuring to have Luo Chen around. Mu binglan''s peace of mind is the unspeakable feeling of my hometown.


    Heathrow airport is a world-class airport. Luo Chen and mu binglan left the airport building after walking for a while.


    Mu binglan put down his suitcase, took out his mobile phone and looked up.


    Luo Chen stood beside mu binglan and looked at the people around him.


    Now British time is less than 4 p.m. it''s sunny and sunny. It''s much cooler than Jiangdong city. The breeze is very pleasant.


    Because he had slept on the plane for a long time, Luo Chen was full of spirit at the moment and felt that he didn''t have to have jet lag. However, he still had to find a place to put down the large and small bags of luggage. Luo Chen stretched a big stretch and told mu binglan.


    "Shall we go to the hotel first?"


    Mu binglan gave a sound, and his fingers kept sliding on the mobile phone.


    Luo Chen suggested.


    "Have you made a reservation? If not, let''s go to the Corinthian hotel."


    The Corinthian hotel in England is the premier luxury hotel in London. Luo Chen came once and stayed there.


    Mu binglan listened and smiled.


    "You started living a rich life before you became a rich man?"


    Luo Chen chuckled.


    "I''m not afraid of living in a poor place and wronging my wife. As I said earlier, it''s a little expensive, but I can afford the money."


    Mu binglan put down her cell phone.


    "You don''t have to go out. I''ve already made a reservation. It''s in Corinthia. I was just watching if I could find a taxi online."


    Luo Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Why do you have to find a taxi? I remember Dad said you had an Uncle Chen here. He didn''t know you were coming? Didn''t he pick you up?"


    Mu binglan told Luo Chen that her Uncle Chen lived in a small town some distance away from the British capital. Later, because he wanted to discuss the acquisition with Vesta group, he didn''t have much time. He planned to visit him when it was over, so he didn''t inform him of his coming.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4986

    Kiel looked at the white face and was surprised. His intuition told him that white face should know something, but he still said hard.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The white face approached Kiel slowly. The mercenaries around Kiel felt the bad smell of the white face. They took up their guns and aimed at the white face.


    However, the white face didn''t seem to pay attention to the four mercenaries at all. He just stared at Kiel hiding behind the mercenaries.


    "Don''t understand?"


    The white face stopped, only three steps away from the mercenary, narrowed his eyes and stared at Kiel hiding behind the mercenary.


    "This Luo Chen is the person I''m looking for, isn''t he?!"


    Kiel was surprised and thought that the white face already knew. At the same time, Kiel was also considering what to do, whether to negotiate with the white face or kill the white face, so as not to have a long dream.


    The white face saw that Kiel didn''t answer and smiled for the first time.


    "Mr. Kiel, you secretly reached some kind of agreement with Luo Chen behind my back. This is already a naked betrayal?!"


    Kiel pretended to be innocent.


    "I really didn''t know that Luo Chen was the person you were looking for, and I was cheated by him."


    "Really? It doesn''t matter, because..."


    White face raised his right hand and broke his fingers. He looked at Kiel and his smile became colder and colder.


    "It never occurred to me to cooperate with you, Mr. Kiel."


    ¡­¡­


    Kiel manor entrance.


    A member of the Da alliance combat team in charge of duty was sleepy at the moment, but fortunately, two people stood guard together. His companion saw him and shook him. He reminded him.


    "It''s only a few o''clock. You want to sleep. Cheer up and change your shift soon."


    The companion leaned on the chair, yawning several times in a row, but said helplessly.


    "I''m too tired during the day."


    At the same time, they heard the roar of the engine outside.


    The two looked at each other, and one of them asked.


    "What sound?"


    The other shook his head and said.


    "How do I know? The sound of the truck?"


    "Your truck is so loud?"


    "What''s that?"


    The first questioner thought about it, then thought of something terrible, and opened his eyes. He looked at his companion, his eyes full of horror and inexplicable color.


    "I seem to have heard it somewhere. It''s a tank!"


    His companion listened for a long time and finally patted him on the shoulder.


    "Your boy is crazy. How can there be tanks here!"


    But the man looked very serious, he continued.


    "Absolutely not! I''ve served in the army. That''s the sound of tanks moving at full speed!"


    Boom!


    The engine roared louder and louder and sounded closer and closer.


    "But..."


    "Look!"


    The first questioner stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance, and his companion followed.


    In the dark night, the outline of a tank is slowly becoming clear on the Avenue outside.


    "Shit! I''m not dreaming, really, it''s a tank!"


    The members of the Da alliance combat team on duty were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    "What the fuck are you doing? Report to the team leader quickly!"


    His companions saw that he was stunned and slapped him.


    The man regained his mind and answered several times in a row. Then he took out his walkie talkie and prepared to report to his team leader about the incredible situation he encountered now.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Observing, the members of the battle group outside heard the gunshot and immediately looked at his companion. He saw his companion''s hand holding the walkie talkie frozen in mid air, with a dark hole in the center of his eyebrows.


    He was frightened by the scene in front of him. He looked back trembling and saw a tall and straight young man in military uniform standing at the door of the duty room. The muzzle of the pistol on the man''s right hand was still emitting blue smoke.


    The members of the combat group immediately reached out for the pistol at their waist.


    However, as soon as his hand touched the pistol, he felt a heat on his forehead and looked up. He saw the man in military uniform. He didn''t know when he had come to his body. At the moment, he was holding the muzzle of the gun against his forehead. His voice was as flat and cold as water in a deep well.


    "If you don''t want to die, open the door."


    The man in military uniform nodded his head out of the window. The members of the combat team on duty looked out of the window and found that a huge tank car had stopped outside the gate of the manor. There was a man sitting on the tank car. Behind the tank car, there were people in a strict array. They were all wearing military uniforms, and there were armored vehicles and other vehicles behind them, just like a regular army.


    But the members of the combat team on duty know that this is not a real army.


    Because he saw a seal on the chest of a military man. That seal is the mark of carlett, the largest mercenary organization in Europe!


    The gate and railing of the manor were opened, the tank car slowly drove in, and then some personnel and vehicles entered the manor. Finally, a team of about 100 people stopped at the door and did not enter the manor. They were waiting for orders.


    The uniformed man opened the door and shot, killing the man on duty. He left the duty room and returned to the entrance.


    The man sitting in the tank car jumped down long ago. He was medium-sized, beautiful and just a boy under the age of 20. He didn''t wear military uniform like others, so he seemed out of tune with the people and things around him. At the moment, he was waiting for a military man at the door.


    The man in uniform came over and asked the boy.


    "How''s it going?"


    The boy answered.


    "White noodles asked us to block the manor, said, and then search for a man named Luo Chen."


    Men in military uniform are wonderful.


    "Luo Chen? The name sounds familiar."


    Finally, I told the boy.


    "You arranged for someone to block the manor. I''ll go in and have a look."


    The boy nodded, then waved to the rest of the team of nearly 100 people, commanded them to disperse and surround the manor.


    The uniformed man walked into the manor. His task was to clean the Kiel manor, and then stationed his troops in the manor.


    Along the way, many members of the Da alliance''s combat team found that the situation came, but when they found that it was an army that broke into the manor, they didn''t even have a chance to regret. The military man ordered his men to shoot all these people.


    The leader of the battle group of Da alliance, who was responsible for the security of Kiel manor, did not expect to encounter this situation. He directly took the few remaining men and prepared to leave the manor immediately and go back to the headquarters to report, but he was caught and shot on the spot by the troops led by the boys outside the manor.


    With grass roots in his mouth, the boy sat on a branch of a tall tree, holding a telescope and looking down at the situation in the manor.


    One hundred troops under his command, every five people in a group, separated by 500 meters, surrounded the whole manor.


    The uniformed man, now leading the lower team leader, has entered the center of the manor. Further ahead is the gathering place of houses and buildings in the manor. He found a spacious place to park all the vehicles and tanks in the army, and then let the rest search the whole manor in groups.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4987

    In the basement.


    White face put down his cell phone. He just contacted his team to support him and asked them to encircle and block the manor.


    As long as Luo Chen hasn''t left the manor, under such a snare, Bai Mian believes that he can''t escape even if he cuts his wings.


    Now, Bai Mian took his attention back. He looked at Kiel, who was forced by himself to the wall and looked flustered.


    Kiel''s four mercenaries have been easily solved by white face. Now no one can guarantee Kiel''s safety in the whole basement.


    White faced smiled at Kiel.


    "Mr. Kiel, who do you think I am? Do you think I can deal with my white face with just four mercenaries?"


    Kiel is also very curious about who the white face is. He is a weak scholar with no strength to bind chickens.


    But just now, he solved all his four mercenaries in an instant. The speed was so fast that Kiel didn''t even see the white face and how he shot.


    "If it weren''t for you and didn''t tell me Luo Chen''s trend at the first time, I wouldn''t be so passive. It''s all because of you!"


    White face holds a pistol, the muzzle of the gun is on Kiel''s forehead, Kiel opens his eyes nervously, the whole person sticks to the wall, his throat keeps rolling, and his chest fluctuates violently.


    He was afraid because he felt that white face would really kill himself.


    "Are you ready to pay for your actions?"


    The muzzle of the white faced gun was close to Kiel''s skin and kept moving down, from his forehead, neck, chest and lower abdomen. The white faced enjoyed Kiel''s look of panic and inexplicable.


    "Damn it, it''s because of you that I can easily catch Luo Chen!"


    "It''s all because of you!"


    The white face''s mood suddenly became excited. It was difficult for him to accept his perfect plan, because Kiel''s greed and betrayal fell into such an embarrassing situation. He had a crazy attachment to perfection, and such defects made him feel humiliated.


    Bang!


    White face pulled the trigger and the bullet pierced Kiel''s belly.


    Kiel let out a howl of pain, then shook twice and fell to the ground.


    White face looked at Kiel who fell to the ground and didn''t move. He smiled again. He threw the pistol on the ground.


    Glancing at the square stone in the room, Baimian decided to deal with Luo Chen first. After all, the square stone couldn''t run here. He turned and left the room.


    When the white footsteps faded away, Kiel struggled to get up from the ground.


    Supporting him was the anger of revenge. Now his hatred for white face is far higher than that for Luo Chen.


    How can I let you leave like this!


    Even if you die, I will bury you with you!


    Kiel held the wall with one hand and covered the gunshot wound on his lower abdomen with the other hand. He slowly walked towards the corner of the room. When he came to the corner, Kiel turned on a switch and a password disk popped up on the wall. Kiel quickly entered the password.


    Then, a line of English appears on the screen, and the self explosion program has been started.


    White face was about to step on the spiral staircase leading to the study above. Suddenly, an iron fence fell in front of him to block the way. White face was very surprised, but then he thought of something, opened his eyes, and the smile on his face faded.


    He hurried back to the room just now. Bai Mian really saw that Kiel was not dead. He was sitting decadent in the corner of the room at the moment. On Kiel''s head, a self destruction device was starting, and its countdown was less than three minutes.


    His white face became ferocious. He went to Kiel, grabbed Kiel''s clothes, lifted him up, and hit the wall hard.


    "Turn it off!"


    "Ha ha, you can''t think!"


    Kiel didn''t know where the courage came from and dared to shout with the white face.


    After all, when the bomb exploded, they were all dead, barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes.


    The white face suddenly punched Kiel in the stomach. Kiel''s facial features were twisted together with pain, and a lot of blood flowed from the back of his mouth.


    "Turn it off!"


    The white face roared hysterically, and he was afraid at the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that the white face was anxious, Kiel burst out laughing.


    "White face, even if Kiel is dead, I will take you to be buried with him. This is the price you underestimate me!"


    White face angrily threw Kiel on the ground and looked at the bomb that kept counting down. He was a little flustered.


    Kiel sat on the ground and looked at the flustered white face. He was very happy to think that white face would be killed with him later. So he tried his best to laugh and ridicule white face''s arrogance.


    White flour didn''t want to talk to Kiel at the moment. He also knew that he underestimated Kiel. He didn''t expect Kiel to do such a burning thing.


    The countdown to the bomb has been less than a minute.


    Bai Mian had no choice but to leave the room. He closed the heavy iron door and prayed to stop the power of the bomb. Then Bai Mian went back to the end of the corridor and the corner blocked by the iron fence. He found a lot of corpses piled in front of him, and then squatted in the corner waiting for the bomb to explode.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Chen hurried back to the white building.


    On the way back, Luo Chen noticed that there were many people in the empty manor. He knew that Kiel must have asked people to search his tracks in the whole manor.


    But fortunately, the manor is big enough to let Luo Chen go back to the white building again without being found.


    Compared with other places, there is no one near the white building at the moment. Luo Chen estimates that Kiel has thoroughly searched here.


    Xu Lian was kidnapped by white face in his room. Luo Chen heard Fang Yi say that it was on the west side of the white building.


    Luo Chen is now in the side building in the East. To go to the side building in the west, he needs to go through the middle courtyard. Luo Chen takes a look around and is ready to leave after confirming that there is no one.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a huge explosion in the main building of the white building. Luo Chen followed the sound and saw that the main building of the white building had been blown up at the moment.


    "Shit!"


    Luo Chen retreated behind the wall to avoid a large amount of rubble, smoke and dust from the collapse of the high-rise building.


    After a while, the main building of the white building collapsed into ruins. Luo Chen poked his head out of the wall and looked at the scene in front of him. It was hard to imagine what had happened during his absence.


    No, it''s Fang Yi''s fault, isn''t it?


    Ya plays very big!


    The sudden collapse of the main building of the white building attracted many people.


    Luo Chen saw that many people ran out of the side building where he was located, but at the moment he didn''t care why this happened. Through the chaos of the scene, Luo Chen crossed the courtyard and went to the opposite side building.


    All he has to do at the moment is to rescue Xu Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    White faced room.


    Through the window, Xu Lian looked uneasily at the main building of the white building, which had collapsed into ruins.


    Not long ago, the main building exploded and burst into flames, which had surprised her enough, but Xu Min didn''t expect that the whole building of the main building had been blown up before long.


    She was curious.


    What happened.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4898

    He Guang turned the iron ball in his hand and looked at the scene outside the window. He was also a little surprised at what happened during this period.


    It is reasonable to say that dealing with people like Kiel should not make such a big noise. Even with Yu Wenjie and the mysterious man, white face should be able to deal with it easily. However, this series of things seem to indicate that things are not as simple as they think.


    Seeing that Xu Gan was very nervous, he Guang turned to comfort her and said.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid."


    Xu Gan looked back and smiled.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just curious about why."


    Xu Lian was also really curious. She came just for the nine turn golden elixir, and Luo Chen came only for the square stone. It wouldn''t blow up the building anyway.


    Naquil''s basement is also a place of bad luck. Xu Fu can''t help wondering that no matter which side''s position, he shouldn''t get things to this point.


    He Guang looked out of the window at the fire lit on the ruins of the main building and couldn''t help thinking.


    But the next moment, he Guang felt a very familiar feeling.


    Internal expert!


    His eyes turned to the wooden door of the room, his arms shook, and a silver light flashed from his cuffs.


    Because Fang Yi provided information, Luo Chen knew that Xu Min was surrounded by an aristocratic family expert called he Guang, so he was very careful when he approached the room. However, Luo Chen didn''t expect that he Guang''s intuition was so keen. When he first came to the wooden door of the room, he decided to do it.


    Prick!


    The short and fierce dagger pierced the wooden door. Luo Chen easily avoided it because of early warning.


    An old but dignified voice came from the room.


    "Since you''re here, don''t sneak in. Come in."


    Luo Chen listened to he Guang''s words, opened the wooden door and walked into the room.


    The room was very spacious, and the decoration was extremely luxurious. Luo Chen looked around at will, and finally focused on Xu Lian sitting on the sofa.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Xu Lian never dreamed that Luo Chen would come. He was surprised and happy, and jumped with joy at the same time.


    Luo Chen nodded at Xu Min, then turned his eyes to he Guang, who was sitting in a wheelchair.


    He Guang has pale hair and thin body, but he looks very good, especially those eyes. He is very energetic. He is staring at Luo Chen at the moment, with a little curiosity in his eyes.


    "You are different from the man before. What''s your name?"


    Luo Chen knows that the man he Guang said before is Fang Yi who came to eavesdrop.


    Luo Chen respected he Guang, a family expert.


    "Elder he, my name is Luo Chen."


    After a pause, Luo Chen continued.


    "This one beside you is my companion. I came to take her away."


    Luo Chen said, standing in place, waiting for he Guang''s reply.


    However, he Guang just read Luo Chen''s name several times, then stretched out his hand and touched his beard. He didn''t seem to hear Luo Chen''s request at all.


    "Luo Chen, I''m familiar with this name, but I can''t remember it. Look at my memory."


    He Guang was a little annoyed. He really felt that he should have heard Luo Chen''s name.


    However, Luo Chen didn''t care about it. He repeated his request to take Xu Gan away.


    This time, he Guang gave an answer.


    "Take this girl away, right? Yes, but you have to beat me first."


    Luo Chen stood up straight and looked down at the old man in the wheelchair.


    Even a disabled person in a wheelchair, he Guang was a master of the family after all. Luo Chen didn''t underestimate him at all and gave him enough respect.


    "If you have such an elegant interest, I Luo Chen will accompany you!"


    He Guang raised his head, laughed twice and looked at Luo Chen again.


    "Young man, you are very good at talking, but I won''t be merciful. Let me see your ability."


    When Xu Gan saw he Guang and Luo Chen, he had to start if he didn''t agree, and hurriedly advised him.


    "Luo Chen, don''t be disrespectful to Grandpa he. He is very kind to me."


    Luo Chen shook his head at Xu Gan and motioned her not to care about it.


    However, Xu Gan still doesn''t want to see that Luo Chen and he Guang fight, and she continues to persuade.


    "Otherwise, Luo Chen, go back first. Grandpa he said that when the things tonight are over, he will let me go."


    Luo Chen naturally didn''t dare to take this commitment seriously. Since he decided to save Xu Gan, he must take Xu Gan away in person.


    And he Guang repented at this time, he said with a smile.


    "Girl, I changed my mind. Luo Chen must defeat me today before I let you go."


    "Ah? Why?"


    Xu Lian completely doesn''t understand why things are like this, but he sees that Luo Chen and he Guang are already rubbing their hands and ready to go. He knows he can''t stop it, so he can only give it up.


    He Guang was also worried that Xu Gan was accidentally injured by the fight between himself and Luo Chen, so Xu Gan went to a far place to stay.


    Reluctantly, Xu Gan left step by step and went to the desk next to the room.


    Luo Chen raised his hand and clenched his fist. He looked at he Guang sitting in the wheelchair and smiled.


    He himself is looking forward to this duel.


    Today is the first time for Luo Chen to fight with an aristocratic family expert, and he feels that the whole person can''t help getting excited.


    "Elder he, it''s impolite!"


    Luo Chen said that he made a force on his feet and rushed to he Guang, who was sitting in a wheelchair.


    He Guangduan is sitting in a wheelchair with one hand on his leg and the other hand holding the wheelchair.


    Luo Chen thought he Guang was like this. It must be very inconvenient to move, but to Luo Chen''s surprise, he Guang easily hid his fists and kicked his feet. On the contrary, he Guang fought back with one hand, which made Luo Chen feel overwhelmed.


    After several rounds, Luo Chen not only didn''t meet he Guang, but was slapped on the chest by he Guang.


    Luo Chen thought a little and took the initiative to distance himself from he Guang.


    Most of the tables and sofas were overturned in the fight just now. At the moment, the room is a little empty.


    He Guanggang just took that palm. At first, Luo Chen felt nothing, but when he stopped to adjust his breathing, he suddenly felt severe pain coming from his chest, and it was spreading. He knew that he Guangyun had enough internal strength just now.


    Fortunately, Luo Chen still remembered what Fang Qingxuan taught him. He immediately urged him to breathe and heal his wounds in his chest.


    After a while, Luo Chen felt that he Guang''s inner strength had been dissolved, so he put on a posture again and was ready to attack he Guang.


    This time, Luo Chen didn''t intend to be merciful again.


    He Guang turned his wheelchair and let himself face Luo Chen. He looked at Luo Chen and was curious at the bottom of his heart.


    "Strange..."


    In the fight just now, he could obviously feel Luo Chen''s strong internal breathing, but regardless of his fist and foot, he lacked internal strength, or even had no internal strength, as if he didn''t know how to use internal breathing at all.


    However, he Guang was not in a hurry to ask Luo Chen why, but planned to fight with him again.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4899

    The collapse of the white building caused a great sensation in the whole Kiel manor.


    The people in charge of the manor, who were trusted by Kiel, were a little confused at the moment.


    Because they couldn''t find Kiel''s trace after the collapse of the white building, they didn''t know whether Kiel was buried under the collapsed white building, so they had to call people first to put out the fire and save people.


    The mercenaries under Kiel are also unknown at the moment. Therefore, after they controlled the VIP attending the auction tonight, they never received new instructions, so they can only carry out this order all the time.


    As for the rest, the men who had long been assigned to the whole territory of the manor and were responsible for searching the trace of Luo Chen are still searching constantly.


    Of course, some unlucky people bumped into the karret army soon after entering the manor and became the dead under the gun.


    At the moment, Kiel manor became chaotic with the collapse of the white building, and an inexplicable fear shrouded everyone''s heart.


    The man in military uniform was moving slowly towards the white building, but after seeing the big explosion in the white building, he immediately contacted the white face, but found that he couldn''t contact, so he immediately asked his men to speed up and rush to the white building.


    At the moment, far outside the manor, the boy who commanded the troops to blockade and surround the manor also saw the white building bombed into ruins more than ten kilometers away from the telescope.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the matter?"


    He sat on the tree trunk and complained, but there was no more action.


    ¡­¡­


    The three brothers Hu Tianjian helped Yu Wenjie cross the river in the east of the manor and successfully met with the people arranged by Fang Yi. They were once attracted by the huge explosion in the manor. Yu Wenjie was a little worried about Luo Chen''s safety.


    However, she knows that she is now. Hurry back to a safe place is the greatest help to Luo Chen.


    Escorted by a group of people, she went into the woods and was ready to go back to the road and take a bus back to the city.


    However, after a while in the woods, Hu Tianjian suddenly noticed something wrong. He motioned everyone to squat down immediately and find a shelter to hide.


    Hu Tianjian protected Yu Wenjie and hid behind the bushes.


    Yu Wenjie looked down Hu Tianjian''s line of sight and found a team of people coming here from the front along the river.


    When the group of ten people approached, Yu Wenjie saw them clearly. They were a group of people in military uniforms.


    Yu Wenjie was curious and didn''t understand why the army came here.


    But then Yu Wenjie noticed that Hu Tianjian''s face became very ugly, even not only Hu Tianjian, but also Yu Wenjie was shocked and incredible when she saw Hu dikun and Hu Renjie.


    The ten men in military uniforms searched carefully along the river and slowly left Yu Wenjie and them.


    After those people left, Yu Wenjie couldn''t help asking Hu Tianjian.


    "Brother Hu, who are those people?"


    Hu Tianjian said in a low voice.


    "That''s the special attack team organized by carlett. To put it bluntly, it''s carlett''s army!"


    Yu Wenjie was surprised.


    "Karret? Is that the biggest mercenary organization on their side?"


    Seeing Hu Tianjian nodding, Yu Wenjie asked again.


    "Do they even have an army?!"


    Hu Tianjian took a deep breath and solemnly explained to Yu Wenjie.


    "Karret originated in the chaotic area of the Eurasian border, so it is more aggressive than ordinary mercenary organizations. They have a well-trained secret service team, and their military strength can even be comparable to that of some small countries!"


    "So powerful!"


    Yu Wenjie couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Then why did they come here?"


    Hu Tianjian shook his head.


    "I don''t know, but if they look further, they can see the boat we use to cross the river. We must leave quickly."


    Although there is no sign that these people are coming for themselves, in order to be careful, Hu Tianjian believes that they must not reveal their whereabouts.


    He led Yu Wenjie and some of his men to the depths of the woods and prepared to go back to the highway.


    At the same time, Fang Yi has arrived at the river in the east of the manor. Recalling what happened just now, Fang Yi is terrified.


    He wanted to go to the underground secret room to see how things were going, but he didn''t want to see the scene of Kiel breaking with white face and killing Kiel outside the secret room. Therefore, in order not to get into trouble, he had to choose to evacuate.


    But what Fang Yi didn''t expect was that Kiel actually started the self destruction procedure, and when he went back to the study, he was trapped in the study by the mechanism in the room.


    If he didn''t know that there was a secret road leading to the outside in the study, Fang Yi felt that he would certainly become a ghost of injustice and death, and buried Baimian and Kiel.


    "Two madmen!"


    A few seconds before the bomb exploded, Fang Yi fled to a safe place.


    When the bomb exploded and the white building collapsed, the airflow blew Fang Yi several meters away, but fortunately, Fang Yi finally escaped.


    Now looking back, Fang Yi thinks the result is also quite good. Bai Mian and Kiel fought against each other and died together in the basement, saving him the trouble of removing Bai Mian in the future.


    Moreover, when Fang Yi went to the basement, Bai Mian and Kiel said that Luo Chen had disappeared, which means that Luo Chen had already evacuated.


    At this point, things are quite satisfactory.


    Kiel and white face are dead. Fang Yi feels that he has no need to stay any longer, so he plans to retreat back from here.


    The river in front of him is very broad and the night is dark. Fang Yi can''t see the river and the situation on the other side of the river, but he is very familiar with the river. Even without a boat, he can swim there by himself.


    After a short rest, Fang Yi jumped into the river. The flow speed of the river is not very fast. Fang Yi swam quickly and will soon reach the opposite side of the river.


    However, just then, Fang Yi noticed a light on the other side of the river, and he vaguely heard some people talking.


    Fang Yi has arrived. He is very close to the river bank. He sees nearly ten people walking towards him slowly on the river bank. Each of them has a high-power flashlight in their hands and is shining everywhere. It seems that they are looking for something.


    After getting closer, Fang Yi saw the costumes of those people and the same military uniform. When Fang Yi saw the carlett mark on the chest of the leader, he was surprised.


    A flashlight flashed across the lake. Fang Yi first dived into the river when the light was about to shine on him.


    The light rubbed the area where Fang Yi was hiding and hit the boat parked by the river.


    Ten members of the karret organization rushed there immediately. They checked the ship and found no one. They immediately reported the information to the boy who was commanding the siege.


    After receiving the news, the boy turned his eyes to the east of the manor.


    "Run so fast!"


    Not long ago, he doubted whether the river area in the east of the manor would become the exit for suspicious elements to escape. Therefore, he sent a group of people over and found something strange.


    The boy jumped to a higher tree trunk and carefully observed the movement of that area of the river with an infrared telescope.


    After a while, the boy''s vision appeared. Hu Tianjian and others were advancing in the woods, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    "I found you!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4900

    When the men in uniform led the troops to the white building, all those who saw this scene were at a loss.


    Especially Kiel''s men, although there is a team of mercenaries invited by Kiel in the manor, they are still very different from these people in front of them.


    The team of 100 people who came to the courtyard wore uniform camouflage clothes. Although they were different from the military uniforms of regular soldiers, the deterrent force still made Kiel''s men dare not act rashly.


    The uniformed man stood on the ruins of the main building of the white building, ignoring the flames from time to time behind him. The 100 person team was in front of him, and the courtyard of the white building was lined up in a square array, like an army under review.


    He looked around and saw some people standing scattered in the courtyard, many of whom were rescuing and putting out fire on the ruins under their feet, and some were commanding. They should be Kiel''s men and the people in charge of the manor.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely quiet and strange.


    Everyone around them was very nervous. They looked at the sudden emergence of the army and didn''t know what they were going to face.


    The military man reached out his hand, pointed to the people around him, and then waved his hand down. The people in front of him understood one after another, raised his gun and fired at the people around him.


    Bloody and cruel!


    This unilateral massacre will soon end.


    In the wing room, the mercenary leader who controls the guests participating in the Kiel auction tonight witnessed the bloody accident.


    He could feel that the team in the courtyard was coming for Kiel, and they looked well-trained, organized and disciplined, and their combat effectiveness was by no means comparable to that of his ordinary mercenaries.


    The mercenary leader put down the curtains and looked back. At the moment, most of the guests participating in the auction in the hall looked panic, and some even looked gray. They could realize that the current situation was very unfavorable, and everyone felt that they might lose their lives at any time.


    Apart from the hundreds of guests, the rest are mercenaries under his command. At the moment, they add up to less than 30.


    The mercenary leader knows that he is not the opponent of the huge and powerful team below. However, he has some guests as hostages, which may be used to exchange chips for negotiation with the uniformed man in the courtyard.


    "Yale, come here."


    The mercenary leader called one of his men and asked him to go downstairs to negotiate with the uniformed man in the courtyard.


    The uniformed man, when he finally contacted the white face, got the white face''s order to clean all the kil forces in the manor. But for those who come to Kiel''s auction, no harm is allowed. Most of the guests have been controlled by Kiel, and white face wants him to find those people.


    Men in military uniform know more or less the reason here.


    After all, Kiel''s power is not big, and this time he came with a team to seize Kiel''s manor as a base and eliminate all Kiel''s power. It''s understandable that the people who came to Kiel''s auction have a lot of complicated power behind them. Even if they were injured by mistake, it''s quite troublesome to deal with it later.


    The people around just now were obviously Kiel''s men, so the military man didn''t hesitate to let all his men shoot. Now, he needs to find the guests who have been centrally controlled by Kiel.


    When the mercenary with an important mission appeared in the courtyard, the man in military uniform was preparing to send someone to search in the nearby wing.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot, I''m here to negotiate..."


    Yale told the uniformed men that the guests were in their hands. As long as the uniformed men promised to let their mercenaries live, they would release the guests.


    This condition undoubtedly made the military man overjoyed, and he immediately agreed.


    For people outside the mission, men in military uniform do not have much interest in their life and death.


    "Three teams, come in with me."


    As the uniformed man brought people in, the mercenary leader handed over the hostages under guard. The uniformed man also kept his promise and sent someone to send the mercenary leader away from the manor.


    "Boss, we, we really left like this?"


    Ye Er was still in shock. He glanced back at the Kiel manor behind him. While swallowing saliva secretly, there was a hint of reluctance in his eyes.


    "If you want to die, you can go back now."


    After the cold voice threw down a word, the mercenary leader didn''t look back and left first.


    Although the mercenary leader and his men received Kiel''s heavy money and promised to be responsible for Kiel''s safety. But in the current situation, mercenaries can''t care about their reputation. It''s no doubt that they are looking for their own death against men in military uniform.


    ¡­¡­


    And most importantly, Kiel''s life and death are uncertain. If he doesn''t appear for so long, he is likely to be buried in the collapsed white building. The mercenary leader doesn''t think it necessary. He killed himself and his brothers for a man who doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    The men in military uniform sent people to continue to control the guests in the side building, and sent people to clean and search the whole manor. All the people in the manor will be killed, while those who come to the auction will be brought here for unified control.


    After these orders were issued, more than half of the people in the courtyard were lost, but even so, there were more than 50 people. These people still remained in place, waiting for the men in uniform to give orders.


    However, the uniformed man didn''t seem to have figured out what to do with these people. He looked back at the ruins of the white building behind him.


    Because before the collapse of the white building, there was a fire in the auction hall, there was a burning smell under the rubble at the moment.


    The uniformed man walked slowly to the center of the ruins and looked around.


    Wow.


    A hand stretched out from the rubble at his feet. The military man looked at it curiously. The hand struggled hard and brought out the body buried under the gravel. A blond white man squatted in front of him and looked. The man''s body was broken, so that the military man could not tell from his clothes that he was a guest to the meeting, Still from the manor.


    "Help... Help me, I, I''m Mr. Kiel''s... Housekeeper!"


    He saw the uniformed man, like a drowning man seeing a life-saving straw, holding the uniformed man''s military boots and shouting for help in English.


    Bang!


    With a gunshot.


    Kiel''s housekeeper had a blood hole in his head and fell on the rubble.


    The uniformed man took back his pistol and stood up again. He looked around and found nothing worth noting.


    In the last contact with white face, the military man learned that white face was in Kiel''s basement at that time, and there was an explosion not long after, so it is very likely that white face was buried under the ruins.


    "You guys, find something to dig up these ruins for me."


    The people in the courtyard immediately picked up their tools and ran to the ruins in front of them.


    The uniformed man returned to the courtyard. His eyes were on the side upstairs of the building where Luo Chen was located.


    "There''s only one left."


    The side building behind him has been searched. There are no suspicious people, and the building in front of him has not been searched by military men.


    After watching for a while, the military man waved and called some men. He led them into the side building.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4901

    Bang!


    In the white faced room, Luo Chen and he Guang were fighting. Although he heard a burst of gunfire in the courtyard, he was not in the mood to take care of those things. After all, the white building was blown down, and there were several gunshots. Luo Chen thought it was nothing.


    "Too slow."


    He Guang said, turning the wheel on the wheelchair with his hand. The wheelchair went to the side and easily avoided another punch from Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen asked himself that he had moved fast enough, but he felt that the wheelchair under he Guang seemed to be more flexible than people''s legs, or he Guang''s manipulation of the wheelchair reached a magical level. He could always control the wheelchair to avoid his own attack in a very strange way.


    From regrouping to now, Luo Chen still failed to meet he Guang, which made him a little annoyed.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Luo Chen aimed at he Guang''s wheelchair.


    Without this wheelchair, he Guang will basically lose his combat ability.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    At least the top of the international mercenary community has to play tricks in the face of a disabled person.


    However, Luo Chen also knows a truth, that is, there is never justice and despicability on the battlefield, and the winner is the king.


    Luo Chen attacked he Guang again. He punched he Guang in the face door. He Guang stretched out his hand to block Luo Chen''s punch.


    Because he Guang''s other hand needs to control the movement of the wheelchair, he has no ability to defend other places at the moment. Luo Chen approaches he Guang and reaches out his other hand to grasp the armrest of the wheelchair.


    He Guang was surprised, Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Elder he, don''t blame me for using some means. I really don''t have much time to play with you."


    With that, Luo Chen grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair and pulled it up. The whole wheelchair was overturned by Luo Chen, and he Guangyan was about to fall out of the wheelchair.


    On one side, Xu Gan looked at it and frowned slightly. He Guang was more or less worried.


    However, the next second her pupils suddenly opened.


    "How could --"


    "Shit, play with me!"


    Luo Chen thought he Guang had no ability to stop himself when he left the wheelchair, but to his surprise, he Guang somersaulted in the air and then stood on the ground steadily.


    He Guang gently stretched his body, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''ve been in the wheelchair for a long time, and I''m too lazy to get down. Moreover, I haven''t finished the operation for this leg long. The doctor also told me not to walk around at will."


    Luo Chen''s face was slightly frozen and quietly protected Xu Lian.


    "In that case, why don''t you let us go?"


    He Guang pressed one hand on the edge of the table and walked slowly forward. Luo Chen carefully observed he Guang''s legs. He found that the movements of his legs were indeed unnatural when he Guang walked.


    "If you want to leave, then show some real skills to defeat me. Otherwise, you will give me a scratch at most with your three legged cat''s time!"


    Bang!


    Luo Chen kicked away the chair that was in the way and clenched his fist again. The whole man looked sharp.


    "Since the elder insists, I can only offend!"


    He Guang stopped a step away from Luo Chen. He felt that Luo Chen''s momentum had changed and narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Finally serious?"


    Then he laughed again.


    "Let me see what a person with such a strong internal breathing will look like when he is serious."


    The night wind suddenly opened the window and entered the room, making the curtains sound.


    Luo Chen and he Guang confronted each other. They didn''t make any movement or sound. The atmosphere suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Xu Lian stood in the distance and looked at them. She vaguely felt that the real fight had only begun now.


    When the wind stopped, Luo Chen took the lead.


    He rushed to he Guang quickly, came to him, and raised his foot with a violent cross kick. He Guang put up his arm to parry, but he was still bumped by Luo Chen''s strength. He stepped back three or four steps to stabilize his body.


    "OK! That''s what it looks like."


    He Guang shook his numb arms and exclaimed.


    This time Luo Chen''s strength is much stronger than that just now. He Guang knows that he is finally serious. At the same time, his heart is also vaguely excited.


    Since he was secretly plotted by his brothers in the family and fled abroad to recover from his injuries, he Guang did not have any intersection with the aristocratic family for several years.


    This time when he met Luo Chen, he Guang once again ignited the feeling of fighting with experts. Although Luo Chen is still unfamiliar with the mastery and use of internal breathing, he Guang believes that as long as someone gives advice, Luo Chen will soon become a very excellent ancient martial arts expert.


    "Xuanfu is still afraid of later generations. His husband is not young! Yes, you are really good."


    In the face of the praise given by he Guang, Luo Chen did not respond. He took the fight with he Guang very seriously. After all, the other party was an old level figure of he Jiayuan. Although he had a wound on his leg, Luo Chen dared not underestimate it in the bottom of his heart.


    And most importantly, Luo Chen doesn''t want to stay here for too long. Although no one knows his trace at present, if he stays for a long time, no one is sure what will go wrong.


    "We must make a quick decision! Let me see how powerful you are, the so-called elder of the aristocratic family!"


    The war spirit was lingran. Luo Chen suddenly threw a fist. With great power, he implicitly coerced the wind and rushed to he Guang''s face.


    He Guang raised his hand and grabbed Luo Chen''s fist. Luo Chen wanted to continue to exert force and suppress he Guang with the advantage of strength, but he didn''t want his fist to touch he Guang''s palm as if it hit a ball of jelly. All the strength was unloaded by he Guang in an instant, and Luo Chen himself was bounced off.


    Luo Chen took two steps back and stabilized his body. He looked up and saw he Guang standing in front of him, one hand behind him, and then Luo Chen''s right hand was across his waist. He was straight and looked like an expert in the world.


    He Guang smiled, as if the teacher instructed the students, and spoke calmly.


    "Strength is enough, but skill - you''re far from it."


    Being instructed by he Guang as a preacher, Luo Chen was more or less unhappy. He rushed straight to he Guang.


    "What about this?!"


    On the way, Luo Chen turned in the air, stretched out his legs and kicked him down on the shoulder of he Guang.


    He Guang put his hand on his shoulder and caught Luo Chen''s kick. Then he grabbed Luo Chen''s ankle, waved his arm gently, and threw Luo Chen out.


    Bang Dang!


    Luo Chen bumped into the sofa and fell to the ground with the sofa.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Chen just got ready to get up. Suddenly, he Guang''s warning came in his ear. He immediately followed the sound and found that he Guang jumped towards him.


    Rolling and hiding on the spot, there was a click in his ear. Luo Chen squatted on the ground with one hand. He saw that he Guang punched a big notch on the floor he was lying on just now. The crack on the floor continued to where he is now.


    This scene can''t help but make Luo Chen think that the strengthened poison blade member he met in Xiaofeng''s basement also made a notch in the cement ground with one punch.


    Is this the power that people should have?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4902

    He Guang raised his hand. His fist had no wound except a little dirt.


    "Worthy of being the elder of the ancient martial family!"


    Luo Chen looked more dignified.


    However, he Guang didn''t give Luo Chen too much time to marvel. He took the initiative to attack Luo Chen again.


    At first, Luo Chen saw he Guang and even walked unnaturally, thinking that his speed would not be too fast, but when he Guang suddenly came to his body, Luo Chen knew he was wrong.


    Run like thunder!


    In a hurry, Luo Chen immediately folded his hands together and blocked them in front of his chest, ready to take the punch from he Guang.


    Bang!


    Luo Chen received it very accurately. He Guang''s fist did hit his hand. However, Luo Chen''s palm had no feeling of force at all. Instead, his chest protected by his palm was like being hit by a car. Luo Chen flew out like a broken kite.


    Xu Lian sees Luo Chen and flies in his own direction. He wants to take it, but Luo Chen is too fierce. Xu Lian can only escape first.


    Bang Dang!


    Luo Chen bumped into the desk behind Xu Gan and turned the desk over.


    The messy things on the desk fell one after another, almost burying Luo Chen lying on the ground.


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand, opened the book on his face, and pressed his forehead with his hand. He was a little agitated at the moment.


    "What the fuck is this?"


    After several fights, Luo Chen gradually realized the difference between himself and he Guang. He Guang seemed to have a protective cover. Although he had great strength every time, he couldn''t even touch he Guang''s body. He was directly blocked by his invisible protective cover. On the contrary, he Guang''s attack made his Parry look like nothing, He Guang''s power can surpass his own defense and hit him directly.


    Luo Chen knew that this was the internal strength and turned the internal breathing into a mysterious force specially used for fighting.


    However, Luo Chen can''t skillfully convert his internal breathing into internal strength to fight, and this ability can''t be realized for a while.


    According to this, Luo Chen felt that he Guang would have no chance of winning.


    Xu ran to Luo Chen, helped him up and said with concern.


    "Luo Chen, are you okay?"


    Luo Chen stood up and shook his head.


    "It''s all right. I won''t die for a while and a half."


    Just now, Luo Chen could feel he Guang and showed mercy.


    He Guang came over and asked Xu Min to avoid.


    Xu Gan held Luo Chen without action. She was a little worried about Luo Chen. She just wanted to ask he Guang and Luo Chen not to fight again, but she was gently pushed away by Luo Chen.


    "You stay aside and wait for me for a while."


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Luo Chen didn''t take his feelings at all, Xu Lian felt a burst of depression in her heart, so she loosened her hand holding Luo Chen. She retreated to the wall and complained about Luo Chen in her heart.


    "Elder he, let me slow down."


    Luo Chen coughed twice. He urged his breath to resolve the pain he Guang''s fist had brought to his chest.


    Although he won''t convert internal breathing into internal strength to fight, Luo Chen is still very skilled in using internal breathing to heal injuries. After the discomfort in his chest disappears, Luo Chen feels his body recover as before.


    However, looking at he Guang in front of him, Luo Chen has no desire to defeat him, because Luo Chen basically recognizes that it is meaningless to continue to compete with he Guang.


    Now I am far from he Guang''s opponent.


    Since he Guang can''t compete with him, Luo Chen plans to change his method and talk to him.


    "Elder he, this duel is unfair."


    He Guang didn''t expect Luo Chen to suddenly jump out of such a sentence. He was very interested, picked his eyebrows and asked Luo Chen with a smile.


    "What an unfair law, tell me."


    Luo Chen saw he Guang''s intention and immediately got up to explain.


    "As an elder of your family, you are so proficient in ancient martial arts. It''s disgraceful to beat me as a layman."


    He Guang raised his head and laughed twice. He touched his beard and said.


    "No one on the battlefield tells you that justice is unfair and disgraceful. Take it!"


    Then he Guang attacked Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen simply became a scoundrel. In the face of he Guang''s attack, he didn''t intend to fight back or resist. He just ran!


    It''s better to run if you can''t fight than to be abused.


    He Guang is injured in his leg after all. He can''t compare with Luo Chen in speed. He is determined to escape.


    So that Xu Gan saw a very happy scene that he guangman ran after Luo Chen.


    After chasing Luo Chen for a while, he Guang found that he couldn''t catch up with him, so he stopped and held the table beside him to breathe.


    Luo Chen smiled and approached he Guang.


    "Elder he, you''d better listen to me."


    He Guang stared at Luo Chen angrily and said angrily.


    "Tell me."


    Luo Chen doesn''t know whether she should be happy or upset when she meets he Guang.


    From the very beginning, he felt that he Guang was not hostile to him and forced himself to fight with him, or he might just be interested.


    But there is no doubt that Luo Chen wasted a lot of time. Luo Chen asked himself that if he wasn''t himself here, he Guang, who really couldn''t deal with him, he might have left the manor with Xu familiar at the moment.


    But now, Luo Chen can only accompany he Guang to sing the play. After all, if he Guang doesn''t nod, Luo Chen really can''t take Xu Yun away.


    Luo Chen only hoped that the white haired old man in front of him would not be too difficult for himself.


    "Elder he, I really don''t have time to play with you. You know white noodles are looking for me. I have to leave quickly."


    He Guang had a rest for a while. He was very angry and his face eased a little.


    "Then go quickly. I promised girl Xu that I would let her leave safely, but you didn''t make the agreement with me just now, so I can''t let you take her away."


    I, NIMA


    Luo Chen heard he Guang''s words and scolded his mother in her heart.


    He doesn''t understand whether he Guang is deliberately playing by himself or just so stubborn and inflexible.


    At this time, Xu Gan on one side also came to persuade.


    "Luo Chen, I believe grandpa he will say and do it, or you''ll leave first."


    Luo Chen knew that Xu knew this for his own good, but it sounded strange. It seemed that he came back to save her at risk. It didn''t make any sense. He was completely nosy.


    And Luo Chen is not sure whether he Guang has the ability to let Xu Gan go. After all, Xu Gan was caught in vain.


    "Elder he, how do I know if you can let Xu know to leave safely?"


    He Guangqi smiled.


    "You don''t need to know. If you want to take girl Xu away, it''s very simple - just knock me down."


    Luo Chen saw that he Guang also played a rogue, and almost carried him back angrily. Finally, he was really angry. Luo Chen dashed towards he Guang, raised his fist angrily and hit him on the chest.


    He wanted to punch he Guang, so he took a breath.


    He Guang, like before, raised his hand to block Luo Chen''s fist.


    However, when Luo Chen''s punch was about to be followed, he Guang felt a little different.


    A force passed through his palm and hit he Guang directly on his chest.


    He Guang groaned and stepped back nearly ten steps until he hit the table.


    Luo Chen looked at he Guang, who was punched by himself, then looked down at his fist and looked stunned.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4903

    However, Luo Chen immediately realized that he should have used his internal strength by mistake. Luo Chen also used it once when receiving Fang Qingxuan''s guidance, but like this time, it was made without any subjective will.


    "Cough -"


    He Guang covered his chest and coughed violently. Blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    Although he Guang is a master of ancient martial arts, he is also an old man after all. Luo Chen is really sorry to see he Guang beaten like this by himself.


    Xu Gan saw that he Guang was hurt by Luo Chen and complained about Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, why are you so heavy!"


    Then she ran to he Guang and asked with concern.


    "Grandpa he, are you okay?"


    Xu Guan cares about he Guang. Luo Chen thinks it''s nothing, but he still has to say that he has a heavy hand. Luo Chen feels a little wronged. After all, Luo Chen doesn''t know that the punch just now will have such power.


    He Guang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Luo Chen with strange eyes.


    Luo Chen also looked at he Guang warily. He was a little afraid of such a strange old man and was angry with himself.


    Suddenly he Guang laughed. After laughing, he told Luo Chen.


    "Good! Good! Young people are terrible!"


    He Guang just praised Luo Chen. He didn''t elaborate on how powerful Luo Chen''s seemingly insignificant punch was.


    At that time, no one in the he family could hurt him through internal strength when he was on guard.


    Although times have changed, he Guang is not as good as when he reached his peak, Luo Chen''s fist should not be underestimated.


    He Guang felt that if Luo Chen could use such internal strength, he would become one of the few experts in the family.


    Luo Chen smiled awkwardly.


    "Sorry, elder he, I really didn''t mean to."


    A person who was hurt by himself laughed and praised himself. If he were someone else, Luo Chen would only think he had mental problems.


    But he Guang is obviously not that kind of person. Luo Chen doesn''t know how to respond to him.


    After he Guang laughed, he suddenly became serious.


    "Luo Chen, you won this contest. You can take girl Xu away."


    Luo Chen was stunned.


    "Is that even if I win?"


    He Guang nodded.


    "If you hurt me, even if you win."


    Luo Chen Oh, he is too lazy to chew words now. What did he Guang say to defeat him before? He Guang is willing to let people go. Luo Chen is naturally happy.


    "Thank you, elder he."


    Luo Chen said, waving to Xu Gan and motioning to Xu Gan to come to him.


    Xu Gan hesitated.


    He Guang met and patted Xu Min''s hand.


    "Girl, go with him. He can protect your safety."


    Xu Gan told he Guang.


    "Grandpa he, thank you."


    He Guang nodded, and a little satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s so similar. He thinks Xu Lian is too like his granddaughter. If his granddaughter is still alive, she must be as beautiful as Xu Lian.


    Thinking of the leisurely past, he Guang was slightly distracted.


    Xu Gan returns to Luo Chen. Luo Chen takes her hand and says goodbye to he Guang.


    "Elder he, let''s go."


    He Guang recovered and asked Luo Chen to wait.


    "Your name is Luo Chen, isn''t it?"


    He Guang followed Luo Chen again to confirm his name. Seeing Luo Chen nodding, he Guang asked him.


    "Are you from that family?"


    He Guang feels that he should have heard of such a young talent if he is from a noble family, but if he is not from a noble family, how can he have such deep internal breathing.


    Therefore, he Guang is very curious about Luo Chen''s identity.


    "Elder he, I''m not from an aristocratic family, but I have a good relationship with Fang Qingxuan of the Fang family."


    Xu Gan was surprised to hear that Luo Chen knew Fang Qingxuan, but he didn''t make a sound.


    When he Guang heard Fang Qingxuan''s three words, his face changed greatly.


    "Do you know Fang Qingxuan?"


    Luo Chen nodded and wondered why Fang Qingxuan was so famous in the aristocratic family? Even the elder of the he family was so surprised to hear her name.


    However, he Guang''s next words seemed to tell Luo Chen that Fang Qingxuan really exists in the aristocratic family.


    "Fang Qingxuan, you know Fang Qingxuan. No wonder, no wonder, this woman is amazing!"


    When Luo Chen heard he Guang''s words, he was filled with the admiration of the other party''s Qingxuan, and she was -- inexplicably unhappy.


    An old man''s admiration for a young man is indefensible in itself.


    Moreover, Luo Chen asked himself that he had a deep contact with Fang Qingxuan. He felt that Fang Qingxuan was not as powerful as he Guang.


    Unless Fang Qingxuan deliberately hides her cleverness when she comes into contact with herself, giving herself the illusion that she is of average strength.


    Luo Chen thought carefully and thought that Fang Qingxuan could really do this. After all, Fang Qingxuan is a very deep woman in the city.


    Out of curiosity, Luo Chen asked he Guang.


    "Elder he, listen to your tone? Fang Qingxuan is very powerful?"


    He Guang nodded his head.


    Luo Chen continued to ask.


    "Better than you?"


    "Me?"


    He Guang smiled at himself.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m not worth mentioning in front of Fang Qingxuan."


    Soon he Guang had a wonderful way.


    "What? You know Fang Qingxuan. You don''t know her yet?"


    Luo Chen smiled awkwardly.


    "Fang Qingxuan in my impression is far less powerful than elder he. You said it so badly."


    He Guang first frowned, and then looked at Luo Chen again if he realized.


    "It''s estimated that she doesn''t want to show too much. She always likes to hide her strength. Even when I think of it now, I''m not sure if what I saw was all her strength."


    After hearing he Guang''s words, Luo Chen''s mouth had twitched.


    If he Guang is not worth mentioning in front of Fang Qingxuan, what is he?


    Luo Chen estimated that he might not even fart in front of Fang Qingxuan. Then he knew that Fang Qingxuan had fought back and forth with Fang Qingxuan several times before. It was Fang Qingxuan who deliberately let himself.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen was a little sad and laughing.


    "Fang Qingxuan, Fang Qingxuan, it''s really hard for you to take care of my face when you get along with me on weekdays."


    He Guang thought that the reason why Luo Chen had such powerful internal breathing was because of Fang Qingxuan. He didn''t think about it at all. It should be said that he didn''t dare to think about it. Luo Chen was born with internal breathing.


    Luo Chen saw that he Guang was silent and didn''t seem to ask again, so he was ready to leave with Xu Gan.


    He Guang no longer left Luo Chen and Xu Gan, but also specially instructed them to be careful on the way.


    Luo Chen took Xu Gan away. If he met a white faced man, he still couldn''t avoid a fierce battle.


    But he Guang believes that Luo Chen can leave safely with Xu Gan.


    For himself, he needs to stay in this organization and look for an opportunity to avenge the he family.


    Luo Chen took Xu Gan to the door of the room. He stretched out his hand. When he was ready to open the wooden door, suddenly an ominous feeling came to his heart.


    The feeling this time was very strong. Luo Chen didn''t dare to open the door for a moment.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4904

    Xu Gan saw Luo Chen''s hand opening the door and stopped in mid air. He didn''t know why,.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand and made a silent movement. He took Xu Gan back to the room.


    He Guang had returned to his wheelchair. He saw Luo Chen turn back, and suddenly became very nervous. He was also curious. He showed Luo Chen what was wrong with his eyes.


    Luo Chen pointed out the door and whispered.


    "I have a bad feeling."


    He Guang frowned and glanced at the door.


    "What bad feeling?"


    Luo Chen is also very distressed. He doesn''t know how to explain to he Guang his hunch.


    He couldn''t tell what that unknown feeling meant, but Luo Chen knew that his hunch had always been accurate. If he had just walked out of that door, he could be sure that there would be no good end.


    He Guang saw Luo Chen''s appearance and didn''t seem to be groaning without illness. He thought that after all, this place is ruled by white face. Luo Chen should be alert, so he Guang suggested that he go out first and have a look at the situation.


    Luo Chen agrees with this. He thinks he Guang is a white faced person, and he is powerful. No matter what situation he encounters when he goes out, he should be able to solve it.


    He Guang then shook his wheelchair and prepared to go out and have a look.


    Bang!


    When he Guang was halfway there, the door of the room was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Luo Chen saw a tall man in military uniform coming in with four people in military uniform.


    The military uniforms of men in military uniform are more decorated than those of the four people behind them. They seem to have a higher status than those behind them.


    Luo Chen had some accidents at first. How could there be soldiers here.


    But when he saw the mark on the man''s chest, Luo Chen took a breath. He tried his best to suppress it, so that his surprise didn''t turn into a cry.


    "Shit! How did these bastards show up here?!"


    Carlett!


    Luo Chen will not forget this sign. Kalet, one of the five mercenary organizations, is now the overlord of the mercenary community in Europe.


    And what Luo Chen didn''t expect most was that he would meet carlett''s people here.


    White face is obviously from the rotherman family. Why did carlett''s people come here?


    However, there was not much time for Luo Chen to be shocked.


    When the man in military uniform entered the room, he immediately noticed the messy room and two strange faces in the room.


    He walked up to he Guang and bowed slightly.


    "He Lao, are these two?"


    Luo Chen saw that the man in military uniform was yellow and spoke Chinese, but the four men behind him were pure white.


    The kalet organization has a strong racial prejudice and has always valued whites. Luo Chen remembers that people with other skin colors can only act as the lowest combatants in the kalet organization.


    This is also the reason why Luo Chen never connected white flour with carlett, because white flour is also a Chinese American.


    But in front of the man in military uniform, it is obvious that his identity and status are not low.


    Is it that after more than half a year, carlett changed the day?


    He Guang was shocked when he saw the man in military uniform for the first time, but he immediately hid all his expressions that might expose Luo Chen and Xu''s identity and said plainly.


    "These two are the guests invited by Kiel. I know them and call them to catch up."


    The uniformed man nodded to show understanding. He took another look at Luo Chen and Xu Gan, as well as all kinds of furniture overturned around them, as well as countless broken things.


    Luo Chen had no bottom in his heart at the moment, because he saw the obvious distrust in the eyes of the military man.


    He Guang spoke at the right time and asked the uniformed man.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The uniformed man responded positively.


    "Mr. He, we have received the above order to cooperate with Bai to clean the Kiel manor. I''m leading people to search the people in the manor. I didn''t expect you to be here, Mr. He."


    He Guang nodded.


    "Then keep busy. I''ll talk to them for a while."


    The uniformed man nodded.


    "Of course, but Mr. He, please give them to me after you finish talking. At present, we are searching the whereabouts of Yu Wenjie and Luo Chen. They may not have escaped from the manor, so we need to investigate anyone in the manor in detail."


    Xu Min, who had been trying to be calm, felt a little flustered at the bottom of her heart. She subconsciously held Luo Chen''s hand tightly.


    He Guang patted the wheelchair and pretended to be angry.


    "Do my people want to check?"


    Men in military uniform have the same complexion and are not afraid of the way.


    "This is my task. Please understand him."


    He Guang sighed and waved away.


    "Well, go ahead and call you when I''m finished."


    "Thank you, Mr. He."


    The man in military uniform nodded his head and finally glanced at Luo Chen. Then he turned and walked outside the room.


    Luo Chen was relieved to see that the man in military uniform was leaving.


    As carlett''s man, the man in uniform didn''t know himself. Luo Chen really felt very surprised.


    Luo Chen''s name doesn''t often appear with the name of the boss of the dark prison organization, so many people can''t connect the two.


    But karret had a large-scale battle with the dark prison organization. In this case, the military men didn''t recognize themselves, and Luo Chen could only feel that God had taken care of him.


    However, when Luo Chen felt temporarily safe, the foreboding just now surged into his heart again, and it was extremely fierce!


    Luo Chen saw the military man suddenly turn around, quickly took out a pistol from his waist and shot himself.


    Bang!


    The sofa behind him was punched through a big hole, and the cotton wool inside flew everywhere.


    Luo chenkan dodged the shot and aimed at his bullet. He stood up from the ground and watched the military man turn back with a smoking pistol,


    When Xu Lian heard the gunshot, he was also subconsciously lying on the ground. When he looked up, he saw that the military man was holding a gun and confronting Luo Chen. The military man was still in a state of leaving the previous second, but the situation suddenly became like this.


    This sudden change made Xu Yun unexpected. Under great pressure, Xu Yun felt that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up and sat on the ground like this.


    The uniformed man approached Luo Chen step by step. The four men behind him were also holding guns and aimed at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen''s face was calm. He looked at the man in military uniform walking slowly towards him without any action.


    Bang!


    He Guang severely patted the table around him. He heard a click. The table collapsed with a slap of his hand. He Guang said angrily.


    "What are you doing? Is that how you treat my guests?"


    However, the man in military uniform didn''t answer he Guang''s words at all. He stopped in front of Luo Chen. The muzzle of the gun was less than five fingers away from Luo Chen''s temple. Luo Chen could even feel the heat from the muzzle of the gun.


    The man in military uniform looked straight at Luo Chen and said coldly.


    "I''ve seen you!"


    Luo Chen smiled, his face as plain as usual.


    "You recognize the wrong person. I have no impression of you."


    The man in military uniform smiled coldly, looking firm and solemn.


    "I''ve seen you! You''re Luo Chen!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4905

    After the uniformed man said this, the atmosphere in the room suddenly fell to the freezing point.


    One second before, Luo Chen was very happy that he could escape, but the next second, he was recognized by the military uniform man, which really made Luo Chen a little unhappy.


    While quietly dealing with the man in military uniform, Luo Chen took time to look at the environment in the room and secretly thought about his escape strategy.


    However, the military man didn''t give Luo Chen much time. After recognizing Luo Chen, he immediately commanded his men to catch people.


    "Catch them both!"


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    He Guang shouted angrily and pushed the wheelchair between Luo Chen and the military men.


    The four kalette members who came over saw he Guang stop in front, and dared not make a mistake and stopped beside the uniformed man.


    The man in military uniform frowned and asked he Guang with some dissatisfaction.


    "He Lao, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? I also want to ask you what you mean. These two are my guests. What do you want to do?"


    He Guang patted the armrest of the wheelchair. He stared at the man in military uniform. His words were cold and not angry.


    The uniformed man frowned and explained.


    "He Lao, they are the two people the organization is chasing."


    He Guang picked his eyebrows and said curiously.


    "Oh? When did it happen? I don''t know if you made a mistake."


    The man in military uniform glanced at Luo Chen again, looking firm and fierce.


    "White face told me that the man who rescued Yu Wenjie from Da alliance headquarters is Luo Chen. Now he is in the manor."


    With that, the military man reached out and pointed to Luo Chen, very sure.


    "I''m sure it''s him!"


    He Guang was unmoved and didn''t give in at all.


    "I don''t know what you said. Call the white face and I''ll ask him myself."


    The man in military uniform took a meaningful look at he Guang. At this time, he also realized that he Guang was not doubting his words. His original intention was to protect Luo Chen.


    Thinking of this, the man in military uniform stopped discussing with he Guang and shouted loudly.


    "Mr. He, I acted according to the order of the organization. Please respect yourself!"


    After scolding he Guang, the military man waved directly to his men.


    "What are you doing? Do it!"


    Seeing that he Guang had no voice for a moment, the four kalette members slowly approached Luo Chen and Xu Gan with guns according to the order of the uniformed man.


    Things have become like this. Luo Chen himself didn''t expect it. At the moment, he can only do it well in advance and be ready to do it at any time.


    The man in uniform is always alert to he Guang. Although he and he Guang are a force, he can''t help but doubt he Guang''s loyalty to Luo Chen just now.


    The four carlett members bypassed he Guang and came to Luo Chen and Xu Gan. The gun in their hands made Xu Gan feel the fear of death. She grabbed Luo Chen''s arms tightly so that she wouldn''t fall to the ground.


    Luo Chen looked at the black muzzle in front of him and measured the timing of his shot in his heart.


    There are many opportunities. Luo Chen is confident that before the muzzle of these four people hits his head, he can subdue the other party in the case that the other party has no time to respond.


    But Luo Chen is still waiting. He wants to see if he Guang will stand on his side in this case.


    After all, he Guang is a powerful man with white face. If he still stands in line with himself now, he will undoubtedly make the choice of betraying the organization.


    However, the four carlett members kept approaching and told Luo Chen that he didn''t have much time left.


    He Guangduan sat in a wheelchair and didn''t seem to mean to do it.


    Luo Chen looked at the member of carlett who was less than two steps away from him. He saw that the gun in his hand had pointed to his forehead, quietly clenched his fist and was ready to start.


    Between the lightning and flint, Luo Chen saw he Guang moving. Before he could even see what he Guang had done, he found that the two kalette members in front of him swayed twice, then fell to the ground, and a terrible knife edge appeared on their neck.


    He Guang was standing behind the man in military uniform, his right hand was across the man''s neck, and there was a bright golden light reflected from the wide cuffs.


    The sudden change shocked everyone present. However, Luo Chen reacted faster and many others.


    Luo Chen saw he Guang holding the uniformed man. At the same time, he also solved the two kalette members in front of him. He immediately followed. He dodged the rifle in the hands of one kalette member, and then raised his foot and kicked the gun in the hands of the other person.


    Bang! Bang!


    Luo Chen pulled the trigger twice in a row, so that the two carlett members who had not figured out the situation closed their eyes at the same time.


    For a moment, there were only four people left in the room.


    Luo Chen threw the gun to the ground and made a clang.


    Xu Lian was disturbed by the sound, and then recovered from the great change just now. She saw that the situation had suddenly changed. The military man had become a hostage to he Guang, and his four men fell to the ground.


    But even so, Xu Lian was still extremely upset. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Luo Chen''s arm. She felt that she could feel at ease only when she touched Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen went to the man in uniform and looked at him carefully.


    The face under his military cap is very beautiful and even handsome. It is somewhat similar to the current popular stars. Luo Chen is also surprised that such a person is a member of a cruel mercenary organization such as carlett.


    Moreover, Luo Chen carefully looked at the appearance of the military man and found that he had no impression of him, so he couldn''t infer how he knew himself.


    However, these are not the most important things at the moment. Luo Chen and he Guang exchanged eyes with each other. They both felt that they should leave here immediately.


    "Ha ha - OK, you he Guang!"


    At this time, the military man suddenly whispered a smile. He glanced back and was standing behind him, holding his own he Guang.


    "He Guang, do you know you are betraying the organization?!"


    He Guang''s wrist moved. Luo Chen saw a golden machete, and some blade leaked from he Guang''s cuff.


    The man in military uniform felt his neck cool, subconsciously tilted his head back and stopped talking.


    He Guang said calmly.


    "What I want to do is not up to you."


    The man in military uniform snorted coldly, and a trace of mockery appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''ve always heard that the people of the aristocratic family are well aware of the great righteousness and the organization has great kindness to you. Will you repay it in this way?"


    "Don''t excite me with such words. I can remember I''ve never officially joined you. I''m just a cooperative relationship with you."


    After a pause, he Guang said again.


    "However, I am not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. As long as you cooperate and let us leave, I can guarantee that you will not be hurt."


    With that, he Guang twisted his hands around the man in military uniform, turned him around, pushed him forward, and let Luo Chen and Xu Min keep up.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4906

    Luo Chen picked up a pistol from the body of the carlett member on the ground and handed it to Xu Gan. Xu Gan shook his head. When Luo Chen saw it, he put the pistol on his waist. He took another one. When he came to he Guang, Luo Chen gave the pistol to he Guang.


    "Elder he, take one to defend yourself."


    He Guang''s skill is profound and exquisite, but Luo Chen feels that no matter how advanced and powerful ancient martial arts are, they are not the opponent of bullets.


    Therefore, under severe circumstances, such as the current breakthrough, Luo Chen believes that guns are much more reliable than fists.


    However, facing the pistol handed over by Luo Chen, he Guang shook his head.


    "Take it. I''m not used to these things."


    Luo Chen didn''t insist. He put the pistol back to his waist.


    The uniformed man sneered at Luo Chen when he saw that they were so seriously preparing.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t escape. Now the whole manor is ours, and the outside of the manor is blocked."


    He Guang listened to the uniformed man and was unmoved. He pushed the uniformed man forward and told him.


    "We can''t get out. It depends on your cooperation."


    The man in military uniform said coldly.


    "What if I don''t cooperate?"


    "I can only say that I''m sorry, but even if you don''t cooperate, we may not be unable to get out. On the contrary, you are sure to die."


    Luo Chen listened to the conversation between he Guang and the man in uniform. He felt that he Guang was good at attacking the weakness of people''s hearts. Maybe this was also the reason why he Guang accumulated experience and experience.


    As he Guang said, of course, a man in military uniform can generously sacrifice his life for the organization, but his death may not be able to leave these people behind. Therefore, as long as he is a normal person, he will not choose such meaningless sacrifice.


    Military men are not only normal, but also cherish their lives.


    Therefore, after listening to he Guang''s words, he remained silent and acquiesced in he Guang''s behavior of taking himself as a hostage and leaving the manor with him.


    Luo Chen followed he Guang downstairs. Through the window of the corridor, Luo Chen saw that there were many more people on the ruins of the main building and were digging up the ruins.


    The costumes of those people are also similar military uniforms organized by karret.


    Luo Chen felt that during the period from the explosion and collapse of the main building to his stay in he Guang''s room, the military man took a lot of hands and entered the manor.


    The words of the men in military uniform revealed that it seemed that they had planned all these things long ago. They came here to eliminate Kiel''s forces and take the manor as a base.


    "Come prepared."


    In addition, Luo Chen also noticed that a considerable number of karret members had launched a siege near the side building where he was located.


    In the face of such a tight encirclement, Luo Chen felt that if he wanted to retreat with Xu Fu, he must rely on military men as hostages.


    After going down to the first floor, he Guang whispered to Luo Chen.


    "It''s hard for us to leave on two legs alone. Find a car."


    Relying on the advantage of car speed and getting rid of the containment of the other party''s number advantage seems to be the only effective way at present.


    After Luo Chen came to the underground garage, he found an off-road vehicle that looked more beaten. He learned from Wu Xiaowu how to start the car without a car key.


    After successfully starting the car, Luo Chen asked Xu Gan if she could drive. Xu Gan said she could drive, so Luo Chen stuffed her into the driver''s seat.


    After closing the door, Luo Chen came to he Guang. He saw that he Guang''s face was not very good, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    "Elder he, get in the car and let''s drive out."


    He Guang shook his head and said to Luo Chen.


    "Don''t worry about me. Just sit in the car with girl Xu and follow me."


    "But..."


    Luo Chen knows what he Guang is going to do. He wants to go out with a man in military uniform, force people outside not to act rashly, and create an opportunity for himself and Xu Min to leave safely. But in doing so, he Guang himself is tantamount to becoming a hostage.


    He Guang had pushed the military man towards the exit of the underground parking lot. He heard Luo Chen still hesitating and said sternly.


    "Nothing, but hurry up!"


    Luo Chen looked at he Guang''s back and suddenly respected him. He clenched his fist and bit his teeth. Finally, he listened to he Guang''s words and went back to the car.


    Xu Gan sees he Guang and is walking out with a man in military uniform. After Luo Chen gets on the bus, she asks Luo Chen nervously and anxiously.


    "Why doesn''t grandpa he get on the bus? What does he want to do?"


    Luo Chen took out a pistol and loaded the bullet. He looked forward and looked very serious.


    Luo Chen didn''t explain to Xu Gan. It should be said that he didn''t know what mood to tell Xu Gan. He Guang decided to put himself in danger for their safety. At the moment, he can only let Xu Gan drive.


    Seeing that he Guang had been walking towards the outside, Xu Gan had a premonition of what he wanted to do. Xu Gan called Luo Chen''s name and prayed in a tone.


    Luo Chen looked at Xu Gan and his eyes were full of determination.


    "Drive, I won''t let the old man have anything."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Getting Luo Chen''s guarantee, Xu Gan nodded excitedly. She stepped on the accelerator, the SUV moved and followed him.


    He Guang took the man in military uniform and walked slowly to the exit. They had reached the slope. The light outside illuminated this area brightly.


    The uniformed man saw he Guang and did this for Luo Chen and Xu Gan. He was very puzzled.


    "He Lao, the organization treats you well. Is it worth taking your life to create an opportunity for them to escape?"


    He Guang smiled.


    "In this world, there is not so much value. Do what you want to do."


    The uniformed man couldn''t understand, but he didn''t speak again.


    He Guang had pushed the military man to the slope. He looked back. The SUV driven by Luo Chen and Xu Min was following behind him.


    "The future world should be the world of your young people."


    He Guang whispered silently, smiling at the corners of his mouth, as if he had seen through everything and realized everything.


    "Let''s go."


    He Guang pushed the uniformed man forward and they walked out of the exit.


    When he came to the ground, he Guang saw that he was immediately surrounded by dozens of members of the kalette organization in a fan, and those Black Muzzles were aimed at him one after another.


    The man in military uniform was relieved.


    "Mr. He, do you think you can get out? I advise you, it''s time to let go of me now."


    He Guang was unmoved. He asked the men in military uniform to give orders to make way for these people in front of him.


    Seeing that the military man did not move, he Guang''s arm shook, and the gold knife in his sleeve rubbed the military man''s shoulder. His excellent military uniform split a crack in an instant, and a wound appeared on his exposed shoulder.


    "Hiss -"


    He Guang coughed twice on the neck of the military man and threatened in a low voice.


    "When I''m old, my patience is not very good. Don''t let me repeat it for the third time."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4907

    The uniformed man felt that he Guang really had the determination to pull himself to die together.


    He is still young and has an unlimited future. Naturally, he doesn''t want to die here with he Guang, a semi buried old man, because of his blood at this time.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The team composed of these karret members is the direct line of men in military uniform and is very concerned about his safety. Therefore, seeing that the uniformed man was kidnapped by he Guang, no one dared to act rashly. After receiving the instructions of the uniformed man, he immediately dispersed a road.


    He Guang was very satisfied. He waved to Luo Chen waiting behind him on the exit slope, indicating that he could drive out.


    Luo Chen saw the signal from he Guang and clenched a smoke bomb in his hand.


    He Guang planned to leave himself and the men in military uniform, so that Luo Chen and Xu Min could leave safely.


    Luo Chen is a man of profound righteousness. He Guang has only one side with himself, but he is willing to sacrifice his life to help himself. Therefore, Luo Chen will naturally do his best to save he Guang from this death.


    "According to what I said just now, increase the speed to the maximum and rush straight forward! Believe me, I can save elder he."


    Xu Fu nodded his head hard, and then stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    The SUV roared and then rushed out of the slope.


    At this moment, Luo Chen accurately threw the smoke bomb in his hand at he Guang''s feet.


    This miniature smoke bomb was given to Luo Chen by Fang Yi in case of emergency. It can cover the field of vision. However, due to Luo Chen''s accurate throwing, he Guang is surrounded by smoke.


    Xu ran into the smoke at this moment while driving an off-road vehicle.


    When the karret members around saw this scene, they were afraid that he Guang would run away with the SUV, but they could not see the specific situation inside because of the smoke, so they did not dare to act rashly and were afraid of accidentally injuring the military uniform man in the smoke.


    The next second, the SUV rushed out of the smoke and rushed out of their siege from where the karret members had dispersed before.


    At this time, many karret members immediately caught up and aimed at the tires of the off-road vehicle.


    However, due to the fact that the off-road vehicle has traveled a considerable distance at this moment, and these karret members are shooting in a hurry, the accuracy is too poor.


    Therefore, no bullet can hit the tire of the off-road vehicle and stop the vehicle.


    However, some bullets hit the iron plate of the car and made a jingling sound. These sounds stimulated Xu Min and scared her to shout.


    Luo Chen just sat up from the back seat of the car at this time. He dragged he Guang into the car by feeling in the smoke. Later, in order to avoid the bullets fired by the members of Cutler behind him, he always lay on the seat. Now he can hardly get up, but he was almost knocked down by Xu''s scream.


    "What are you calling?"


    Xu Gan is wronged.


    "I''m afraid!"


    Luo Chen was speechless.


    From the very beginning, Luo Chen felt that Xu Guan seemed to be very timid. He couldn''t figure out why such a timid woman could be sent by Fang Shiyao to steal. Was it difficult that Fang Qingxuan''s father was also old and confused?


    "Drive well."


    Feeling that the car was running very bumpy, Luo Chen reminded Xu Min, and turned his eyes back to he Guang.


    He Guang sat up from his seat at this time. Luo Chen asked him.


    "Elder he, do you feel all right?"


    He Guang frowned and twisted his waist.


    "My waist is miserable because of you."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Sorry, Mr. He, the situation is too urgent. I can only do this. Please bear with me."


    Just now in the smoke bomb, not only the people outside couldn''t see the situation inside, but even Luo Chen couldn''t see he Guang and the man in uniform.


    He was just in a critical moment. With his feeling and last glance memory, he dragged a person up. Luo Chen dragged the right person at least. If he dragged a man in military uniform up, it would be very embarrassing.


    "No harm, no harm, it''s better to stay there and be beaten into a sieve."


    He Guang said with a smile, but he became serious again. He looked at the manor outside the window.


    After leaving the white building for a period of time, there were no buildings around. They were all the natural scenery of the manor, but even so, we could see a few sporadic people patrolling around the manor.


    "To tell you the truth, Luo Chen, you shouldn''t have saved me. Now they can send people to catch you unscrupulously, and there are people outside the manor."


    He Guang didn''t say too much. He was afraid to hit Luo Chen and Xu Min''s confidence.


    But when things came to this point, he knew very well that it would be difficult to break through again.


    Luo Chen also knew that he Guang was holding a uniformed man and stayed there to control the enemy''s actions. The probability that he and Xu Min would escape must be much greater.


    But Luo Chen can''t be so cold-blooded and ruthless. If he was Luo Chen who was still in the dark prison before, he believes he can definitely do it.


    However, after all, Luo Chen has left the dark prison, the mercenary world and the day of fighting and killing for nearly a year. He feels that he has contracted some characteristics of ordinary people, one of which is emotional.


    Take today''s events as an example. Luo Chen will never return to the white building in order to save Xu Lian who has only seen one side.


    Back now, Luo Chen admitted that after saving he Guang, it would make it difficult for him to break through, but he could also get the help of he Guang, which is not a good thing.


    "Mr. He, you are so familiar with me and Xu. How can I not save you? Moreover, Mr. He, you are so powerful that we are not less likely to break through together."


    Xu Gan, who was driving, echoed.


    "Yes, Grandpa he, don''t you think nothing happened along the way? I can see the gate of the manor. We can go out in a little while."


    The car bumped violently again. It was worse than the last time. Luo Chen was almost bounced up and hit the roof of the car.


    "Xu Min, can you drive?"


    When questioned by Luo Chen, Xu Gan was even more wronged.


    "It''s too dark for me to see the road."


    He Guang looked at them and could laugh like this. He didn''t look like being chased and ran for his life. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s nice to be young."


    While sighing, he Guang secretly warned himself at the bottom of his heart.


    "He Guang, he Guang, no matter what happens next, at least let them leave here safely."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4908

    In the courtyard of the white building.


    After the smoke from the smoke bomb dispersed, the kalet members saw their boss, a military man, squatting on the ground and immediately surrounded them.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    The man in military uniform looked at the direction where the SUV disappeared, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Leave a few people here, everyone else, follow me!"


    "Get in the car, go! Go! Go!"


    After receiving the order, the members of carlett got into the nearby cars one after another. About ten cars set out from the courtyard and chased in the direction of Luochen and their departure.


    The uniformed man took out his walkie talkie and contacted the boy who was directing the blockade outside the manor.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Hu Tianjian and Yu Wenjie, they met the carlett members searching along the river during the evacuation. To be on the safe side, Hu Tianjian took Yu Wenjie, his two brothers and several men to a deeper place in the woods.


    He plans to take a long detour, go back to the highway, and then find a way to return to the city.


    However, his actions were still detected by the boy who commanded the blockade of the manor.


    Hu Tianjian was intercepted by a boy in a grove only a downhill from the road.


    There was a fierce exchange of fire between the two sides in this area.


    Hu Tianjian''s side didn''t have enough ammunition, and the bullets were soon finished. Fortunately, although the boy had enough ammunition, he was seriously reduced. At the moment, there were only three boys, and Hu Tianjian''s side had six people except Yu Wenjie, who had no combat effectiveness.


    In the face of this situation, Hu Tianjian made a quick decision and chose to break through. He and his two brothers protected Yu Wenjie to advance on the road, and the other three men were in the rear.


    The last two carlett members on the boy''s side were also accurately shot and killed by Hu Tianjian with the pistol he found when he retreated. At the moment, the boy was left alone.


    Hu Tianjian felt not worried. He took Yu Wenjie through the woods quickly.


    The boy climbed up the tree trunk and took a look at the ten bodies all over the ground.


    "What a bunch of waste!"


    Standing on the tree trunk, he determined the direction of Hu Tianjian''s escape and immediately caught up with him.


    Just when Hu Tianjian thought he was going to retreat successfully with Yu Wenjie, the boy appeared and blocked his way.


    "Where to escape!"


    Hu Tianjian and his two brothers protect Yu Wenjie behind them and guard against the boy in front of them.


    The boy also wore military uniform, but it was a special style of short sleeved shorts. He was not tall, less than 1.7 meters. He wore a military cap on his head, his slender legs exposed under his shorts and high top shoes.


    Seeing Hu Tianjian and his enemies, the boy smiled and said.


    "So many of you are still afraid of me as a child. Really, are you ashamed?"


    As he spoke, he walked on, still kicking stones on the road, like a naughty child.


    However, Hu Tianjian did not relax his vigilance because the boy looked weak and harmless.


    Hu Tianjian knows that none of the people who can survive in the international mercenary world are ordinary people, whether women, the elderly or even children.


    The boy stopped less than two steps away from Hu Tianjian and said with a smile.


    "You really should be afraid of me."


    When the boy finished, he looked beyond Hu Tianjian and put it on Yu Wenjie. He stretched out his finger and pointed to Yu Wenjie.


    "Are you Yu Wenjie? Do you know I''m looking for you?"


    Yu Wenjie felt that the boy in front of her didn''t make people afraid. She didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The boy took another step forward.


    Hu Tianjian was nervous and ready to defend. So were his two brothers. The three men closely protected Yu Wenjie.


    "Really, are you mute without saying a word?"


    The boy took two steps forward.


    Bang!


    Among the three people behind the hall, one really couldn''t see the boy''s provocation and shot the last bullet in the pistol at him.


    "Oh, yo!"


    The boy jumped and avoided the man''s shooting. He looked at a small notch hit by a bullet at his feet, licked his lips and smiled more and more brightly.


    "It''s dangerous!"


    Soon his eyes were on Hu Tianjian and his party, and his momentum changed suddenly.


    "It''s dangerous, you know?!"


    The boy''s words surprised Hu Tianjian and his party. It was a very gloomy and terrible sound line, which brought people a smell of death floating from the distant rotten swamp.


    Hu Tianjian glanced at his brother and told them to be vigilant.


    The night wind rustled the leaves, and the dark clouds quietly covered the bright moon.


    The grove suddenly became a lot darker and almost out of sight.


    It was also at this moment that Hu Tianjian noticed that the boy in front of him was gone.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    He immediately gave a reminder, and then he heard a rush of footsteps on the right.


    "On the right!"


    After Hu Tianjian said that, he immediately looked for the boy on the right. However, he didn''t find out where the boy was. One of his men first heard a cry.


    In the dark, Yu Wenjie felt someone leaning on her back and screamed. Hu Tianjian immediately came to check the situation.


    He saw that it was his own man who fell on Yu Wenjie, but now there was a terrible wound on his neck, as if torn by the claws of wild animals.


    Blood flowed down his body to Yu Wenjie''s clothes.


    Yu Wenjie looked at it and covered her mouth to keep herself from crying out because of panic.


    rustle!


    Hu Tianjian was still in shock. He heard the sound of dead leaves being crushed on his left hand.


    "Left! Be careful!"


    Hu dikun, on Hu Tianjian''s left, reacted quickly this time. He illuminated the left area with a high-power flashlight.


    A light in the dark showed the boy''s figure, but it flashed away.


    The boy''s speed was so fast that no one could react even if he was seen rushing towards a person.


    Another scream.


    The body as like as two peas fell on Hu Di, who looked over the corpse and looked exactly like the death of the man.


    In a short time, the boy had killed two people, and no one was aware of his whereabouts.


    Each of the five survivors had a huge stone in their heart, which made them out of breath.


    They felt that this boy, like a ghost, would come to their head and take their lives at any time.


    Five people took a flashlight to illuminate all around, but they still couldn''t find the boy.


    Hu Tianjian tried his best to calm himself down. He knew that if he couldn''t calm down, no one could protect Yu Wenjie.


    In order to make that promise to Luo Chen, Hu Tianjian will take Yu Wenjie out safely even if he gambles his life.


    The sound of rapid movement came again. This time, Hu Tianjian felt that the boy''s goal was himself.


    He held down the light emitted by the flashlight with his hand, looked at the darkness in front of him, and carefully felt the direction of the boy''s attack.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4909

    For a moment, Hu Tianjian felt a slight wind in front of him. He felt that the boy was rushing towards him.


    Hu Tianjian took a flashlight and took a picture in front of him. Sure enough, he caught the boy who had rushed in front of him. He immediately punched the boy in the chest, but his arm immediately sent a heart piercing pain.


    The boy was beaten back by Hu Tianjian.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the night sky moved away, the moonlight shone down, and the surroundings became bright.


    Hu Tianjian glanced at his injured arm. His clothes were in rags, and three thumb wide and deep wounds fell on his arm.


    He then took another look at the boy in front of him.


    The boy stood at the beginning with blood on his mouth. Hu Tianjian noticed that there was an iron claw on the boy''s right hand. The iron claw was covered with blood, and the tip was still dripping blood on the ground.


    It seems that the boy killed two people in a row in the dark just now and left the terrible wound on their neck with this thing.


    The boy looked at Hu Tianjian, suddenly coughed twice, and then vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    He reached out and wiped the corners of his mouth, emitting a deep, cold laughter.


    "Not bad. It can hurt me."


    At first, the boy acted like a ghost and was unpredictable, which caused great psychological pressure to Hu Tianjian and his party. Now they see that the boy was just like this and could be hurt by Hu Tianjian. They immediately calm down and rekindled their self-confidence.


    "Brother, why don''t we kill him now?"


    Hu dikun felt that the boy seemed badly hurt. He whispered to Hu Tianjian, and Hu Renjie immediately agreed.


    Hu Tianjian hesitated. After the fight just now, he didn''t dare to underestimate the boy.


    But now the boy is injured and the environment is bright. He is not afraid to hide like he did just now. Hu Tianjian feels that it is indeed a great opportunity to get rid of the boy.


    Hu Tianjian let his two brothers pass from left to right. He planned to encircle the boy and let him have no way to escape.


    The last person who survived was responsible for protecting Yu Wenjie.


    The boy saw Hu Tianjian and the three people slowly surround him, and suddenly laughed. He seemed very happy.


    "Are you looking down on me so soon? Good, good!"


    Hu Tianjian has a bad feeling, but it has come to this point. Only by getting rid of the boy can he ensure everyone''s safety. As for the boy''s sudden trick and successful smile, Hu Tianjian can only think that he is making a mystery.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hu Tianjian shouted loudly. He and his two brothers rushed towards the boy.


    After a fierce battle, Hu Tianjian and his two brothers fell to the ground.


    It was the boy who stood last.


    But Hu Tianjian knew that he was almost, only a little, he could kill the boy, but because he was hurt too badly when he fought with white face, he couldn''t do his best at the moment, so did his two brothers.


    The person in charge of protecting Yu Wenjie saw that the three brothers Hu Tianjian couldn''t kill the boy and pulled Yu Wenjie to leave quickly, but Yu Wenjie stood where he was and didn''t want to go no matter how he advised him.


    The boy stood beside Hu Tianjian and looked down at Hu Tianjian struggling.


    He also suffered a lot of injuries in the battle just now. The most serious knife wound was left by Hu Tianjian. A wound began from his shoulder and crossed the boy''s chest obliquely to his lower abdomen.


    At the moment, the boy''s face was full of loneliness. Although he won, he was not happy. Instead, he seemed to have been insulted.


    He squatted down, grabbed Hu Tianjian''s collar with his left hand, pulled him up, and then raised his right hand with iron claws.


    Hu Tianjian bit his teeth and looked at the boy with unwilling eyes.


    "I underestimate you."


    The boy said coldly, and the iron claw of his right hand grabbed Hu Tianjian''s throat.


    Ding!


    A sound of metal collision.


    Hu Tianjian suddenly fell to the ground again. He opened his eyes and saw that the boy had stood up, and there was another person beside him at the moment.


    Fang Yi!


    "It''s dangerous. Fortunately, I came in time."


    Fang Yi picked up the iron claw beside him that he kicked off the boy''s hand, looked at the boy and said with interest.


    "What are children doing with such dangerous things?"


    Then he threw the iron claw into the dark forest.


    The boy felt that Fang Yi was not a layman and stepped back vigilantly.


    Fang Yi helped Hu Tianjian up.


    "Are you okay, brother?"


    "Head, cough, head, fortunately you came in time."


    Fang Yi gave a sound.


    When crossing the river, Fang Yi noticed a pair of carlett members. After discovering Hu Tianjian''s boat, he turned and went to the woods.


    At that time, Fang Yi felt that the whereabouts of Hu Tianjian and Yu Wenjie were found, so he rushed over immediately.


    Fortunately, he came at the right time.


    After fighting with the three brothers Hu Tianjian, the boy has spent a lot of physical strength and suffered heavy injuries. Now he knows that he is not Fang Yi''s opponent.


    But he asked in a cold, gloomy voice.


    "Who are you? Did you come here to die?"


    Fang Yi puts Hu Tianjian in the hands of his two brothers and walks towards the boy alone.


    He walked at a leisurely pace without paying any attention to the boy. The boy couldn''t help but have a lot of psychological pressure in his heart.


    When he came to the boy, Fang Yi looked at him for a while, pinched his nose and asked him.


    "You''re the captain of the cullet secret service, code named ''blood claw'', aren''t you?"


    The boy refused to lose.


    "So what? Who are you?"


    "Children are really bad tempered now. Do you have to let me teach you what politeness is?"


    With that, Fang Yi kicked the boy quickly.


    The boy reacted very quickly and jumped back to avoid. He was aroused by Fang Yi. He just wanted to fight back, but he heard a voice from the micro walkie talkie in his ear.


    "You immediately gather your hands to the manor gate. Luo Chen wants to break out from there. You must stop it for me!"


    The boy said in amazement.


    "I''m not here now, at the manor gate."


    "I don''t care where you are, hurry back immediately."


    The boy glanced at Fang Yi and his party in front of him, gnashed his teeth, and finally turned away. His figure soon disappeared into the woods.


    Hu Tianjian came to Fang Yi and said curiously.


    "Boss, why don''t you kill him? He killed our two brothers!"


    Fang Yi shakes his head and looks a little dignified.


    "He''s also a captain of the special agent carlett. I''m not sure I can keep him."


    Fang Yi frowned when he saw that Hu Tianjian was injured and needed to be supported to stand.


    "How''s your wound? Can you walk?"


    "It''s okay, head. I can."


    Fang Yi nodded.


    "You go straight along this path. Out of the woods is the road. I''ve arranged someone to pick you up there. You can return to the city tonight."


    With that, Fang Yi looked at the direction the boy left and thought deeply.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4910

    Kiel estate.


    Xu Min drove his SUV all the way. Although there were occasional members of kalet patrol in the manor who saw the abrupt car, they just reported to the above without making any response because they didn''t know what happened.


    In just a few minutes, the SUV went all the way through most of the manor.


    The gate of the manor has appeared in their vision.


    Luo Chen has excellent eyesight. Although it is night, he can still see the situation at the gate.


    Two big iron doors were closed and there was no one around.


    This situation made Luo Chen wonder. If there were someone outside the manor who was responsible for the blockade, there would be someone.


    And just passing by, Luo Chen noticed that there were three tanks and more than ten trucks parked in the manor. If these were used to transport personnel, there were at least 200 upward carlett members in the manor.


    However, at present, all the people Luo Chen meets add up to more than 100.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen felt that it was not safe outside the manor. It was likely that Cutler''s fate was in ambush, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net.


    Luo Chen sat on the co pilot and looked around. He noticed that there was a spacious road leading to a corner of the manor, which seemed to be the place where he and Yu Wenjie came during the day.


    "Drive that way!"


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand to point in that direction and asked Xu Min to turn around.


    If you can leave the manor from there and cross a river, you can reach the opposite hillside. There is a wooden house in the woods on the hillside, where Luo Chen''s car is parked.


    Luo Chen thought this route would be safer and faster.


    Xu Min was a little confused.


    "Why, there is the manor gate ahead. I can see it."


    But as soon as she finished, she obediently turned the steering wheel and adjusted the direction of the car to Luo Chen''s finger.


    Luo Chen said angrily.


    "Where I don''t see the gate, is there no one? It''s strange if there are ghosts."


    Xu Gan tried to look in the direction of the gate, but the night was too dark. Except for the faint outline of the iron gate, she couldn''t see the situation there. She was very wronged.


    "It''s so dark, how can I see? Can you see with a telescope? Can you see no one?"


    Luo Chen listened and suddenly reacted.


    He knew that his five senses were much better than ordinary people because of the mental skills taught by the old man. He could see the situation at the iron gate, but Xu knew it was dark.


    Luo Chen no longer scolds Xu Gan, but asks her to concentrate on driving.


    "You drive well and don''t plant in the ditch again."


    "The road is so flat and spacious that it won''t be."


    Xu Jian increased the speed to the maximum, and the car sped rapidly on the spacious road. Very wide, Luo Chen saw the wall at the corner of the manor.


    At the same time, Luo Chen also noticed that there were many lights in the car quite far behind him. It seemed that the man in military uniform had caught up with him.


    However, Luo Chen believed that as long as there were no accidents, they could leave the manor before the people behind caught up.


    During the smooth driving of the car, Luo Chen saw he Guang sitting in the back seat of the car, keeping his eyes closed without saying a word. He saw that he Guang''s face was not very good, showing a morbid gray color, which seemed to be a symptom of weak blood gas.


    "Elder he? Are you okay?"


    He Guang opened his eyes and stretched his frown slightly.


    "Not in the way."


    Luo Chen heard that he Guang''s tone was weak and weak. He couldn''t help worrying more. He found that he Guang''s physical condition was much worse than he thought.


    Xu Gan drove all the way, and soon the car came to a place hundreds of meters away from the manor wall. Luo Chen asked Xu Gan to face east and drive along the direction of the wall.


    After a while, Luo Chen found the fence where he and Yu Wenjie came in during the day. A section of high-voltage power grid on the fence was removed and could be turned out.


    "Drive there and stop."


    Xu Fu nodded and adjusted the direction of the car to the place Luo Chen pointed at.


    Luo Chen looked back and saw the vehicles coming from behind, which narrowed the distance between them, but it was still within Luo Chen''s acceptance range.


    Looking back, Luo Chen saw that the car had arrived, 100 meters away from the wall, but Xu Lian didn''t reduce the speed.


    "Why drive so fast? Slow down?"


    "The brake is broken!"


    Xu Xian said in panic. Then she stepped on the brake several times. The car didn''t respond. It still rushed towards the wall at a very fast speed.


    "You didn''t mean to be funny!"


    Luo Chen had a black line on his forehead, and ten thousand grass mud horses galloped past in his heart.


    Xu Gan is wronged, helpless and innocent.


    "The brakes don''t work. I can''t slow down."


    Shit!


    Luo Chen looked at the wall in front of him, and the car was about to hit it.


    If the speed hit the wall, Luo Chen thought he could carry it, but Xu knew that something would happen.


    In a hurry, Luo Chen pushed open the door around him, and then directly picked up Xu Gan in the driver''s seat.


    "Elder he, jump!"


    Luo Chen gave a warning to he Guang sitting in the back seat of the car, and then jumped out with Xu Gan in his arms.


    The huge inertia made Luo Chen roll forward immediately after she fell to the ground. During this period, he held Xu Gan tightly and protected her in his arms.


    With a loud bang, the SUV hit the wall.


    After rolling on the ground for five or six times, Luo Chen stopped. He lay on the grass and felt that the bones all over his body were going to spread.


    Xu Lian folded his hands on Luo Chen''s chest. The whole person curled up slightly and lay in Luo Chen''s arms. After he felt that Luo Chen''s hand was taken away, Xu Lian raised his head and looked at Luo Chen under him. He was a little nervous.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xu Gan shook his head and motioned to Luo Chen that he was fine.


    Luo Chen pushed Xu Gan down from his body and sat up on the grass. There was a pain at his elbow. The pain made Luo Chen take a breath of air conditioning. He looked at it and saw that his elbow was seriously scratched due to rolling.


    But at the moment, Luo Chen couldn''t care about these small injuries. He immediately stood up and looked around. He didn''t find the shadow of he Guang.


    He immediately turned his eyes to the SUV that hit the wall.


    "Didn''t you have time to jump?"


    While subconsciously guessing, Luo Chen quickly ran to the SUV, and Xu ran with him.


    The front of the off-road vehicle was smashed and now there is an open fire.


    Luo Chen looked through the window and saw that he Guang was still in the car and leaning against the door, but fortunately he didn''t seem to be doing anything.


    Luo Chen opened the door and he Guang fell out. Luo Chen quickly held him and asked nervously.


    "Elder he, are you okay?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4911

    He Guang opened his eyes. He stretched out his hand to hold his neck and twisted it. He was so angry that he smiled.


    "My old life is really going to be tossed by you."


    Seeing that he Guang was all right, Xu Gan put down her hanging heart. She was embarrassed.


    "Grandpa he, I didn''t mean to."


    He Guang smiled, waved his hand and said it was not in the way. He stood up with the help of Luo Chen.


    The wall in front of me is the section that can be read out. High voltage power grids are arranged in other places.


    Luo Chen saw that the lights in the distance were getting brighter and brighter, and the men in military uniform would arrive soon. Moreover, the off-road vehicle that had ignited the fire could not be guaranteed to explode suddenly. Luo Chen felt that he could not wait any longer and needed to start immediately.


    He urged he Guang and Xu Gan to climb over the wall and leave.


    "Xu Gan, you go up first."


    Luo Chen went to the wall and waved to Xu Gan.


    Xu Lian walked over. Luo Chen was just about to pick Xu Lian up and send her up the wall, but he Guang stopped her.


    "You go up and have a look."


    Luo Chen heard it and suddenly realized that he had forgotten that there might be members of carlett outside.


    "OK, I''ll go up first."


    Luo Chen jumped onto the roof of the car, then jumped gently, reached out and caught the upper edge of the wall. He pulled himself up with his arm and squatted on the wall.


    The field of vision became wider. Luo Chen sure enough saw four kalette members with guns on the other side of the wall.


    The four karret members were obviously prepared. When they saw Luo Chen''s exposure, they immediately fired. Luo Chen reacted very quickly. He leaned back and hooked his feet on an iron column on the wall. The whole person hung upside down to avoid the round of shooting.


    When Xu Gan heard the noise, he was frightened and trembled. When he saw that Luo Chen escaped safely, he was a little relieved.


    "Don''t be nervous, there are only four people."


    Luo Chen comforted Xu Gan, then picked up the pistol at his waist.


    After a round of gunfire, Luo Chen made an effort at his waist, and the whole man turned over to the wall again. He fired four shots in a row and accurately shot and killed the four kalette members guarding below.


    "Come on, they''ll send someone when they hear the gunshot!"


    Luo Chen squatted on the wall and bent down to reach out to Xu Gan.


    "Give me your hand and I''ll pull you up."


    Xu Gan jumped up, stretched out his hand, grabbed Luo Chen''s palm, and Luo Chen pulled her down on the wall.


    After Xu Gan stood firm, he hurried anxiously, and he Guang was still below.


    "Grandpa he, come up too."


    At this time, Luo Chen saw that someone was moving in his own direction in the distant night. And not only that, from a commanding position, Luo Chen saw the men in military uniform. They drove six or seven cars and had reached a place less than a kilometer away from here.


    "Elder he, hurry up, they''re coming."


    He Guang nodded.


    "You two go down first and I''ll come right away."


    Luo Chen thought about climbing over the wall. It must be a piece of cake for he Guang, so he jumped down from the nearly three meter high wall with Xu Gan in his arms.


    Because of holding Xu Gan, Luo Chen took the weight of two people when he fell to the ground. His legs were numb and sour. For a time, he almost sat on the ground.


    Xu Lian quickly stretched out his hand and held Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen grabbed Xu Gan''s arm and waited until his paralyzed leg was good and could stand firm before loosening it.


    At this time, he Guang''s figure also appeared on the wall, accompanied by several gunshots.


    Xu Lian''s heart was tight and he grabbed Luo Chen''s corner.


    He Guang jumped down from the wall and squatted on the ground. After he stood firm, he suddenly coughed violently.


    Luo Chen saw that there was unclean blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xu Gan walks over and holds he Guang, who waves his hand.


    "Let''s hurry! They''re catching up."


    Luo Chen didn''t expect that he Guang''s body would deteriorate so quickly. He had a little more pressure in his heart. He glanced at the distance, and there was still a distance outside the manor.


    You have to leave!


    Luo Chen found the hillside where the car was parked and told Xu Gan.


    "Take good care of elder he and follow me."


    With that, Luo Chen clenched his pistol in case of an emergency. He walked quickly towards the hillside in the dark.


    Xu Gan wanted to help he Guang go, but he pushed him away.


    "Girl, keep up with Luo Chen."


    "Grandpa he, what about you?"


    "I can go myself."


    He Guang clenched his fist, took a few heavy breaths, and then stood up straight. He stepped up, and Xu Gan immediately followed.


    Luo Chen saw that they were not moving fast, so he slowed down and put them in the range they could protect.


    But because of this, the overall speed of the journey was slowed down. Luo Chen saw that the carlett members who found their whereabouts outside the manor had caught up with him less than 200 meters away.


    The gunshot rang out, and a bullet rubbed Luo Chen''s side and hit the tree trunk next to him.


    sniper rifle!


    Luo Chen was surprised and knew that he couldn''t go on like this. He needed to hurry into the forest, or he would become a live target sooner or later.


    Luo Chen pointed to an uncle around Xu Gan and shouted to her.


    "Go behind that tree first!"


    After hearing this, Xu ran away with he Guang, hiding behind the tree.


    Luo Chen also immediately turned back to Xu Gan and he Guang.


    He Guang seems to be struggling to stand up now. His face is bloodless and he is breathing heavily against the tree trunk.


    Seeing Luo Chen coming, he Guang grabbed Luo Chen''s arm and said laboriously.


    "I overestimate it. I really have to be old because of my own body bones..."


    He Guang coughed violently again.


    Luo Chen grabbed he Guang''s shoulder. He could have a hunch that he Guang seemed to want to explain his future affairs to himself, but he was here. Luo Chen didn''t want to die for he Guang.


    "Elder he, don''t lose heart. I''ll carry you. There''s a car I parked not far ahead. As long as we get there, we''ll be safe."


    With that, Luo Chen pulled up he Guang''s arm and was ready to carry him up.


    He Guang pushes Luo Chen''s hand away. He has made up his mind not to drag Luo Chen and Xu Guan down.


    "Listen to me."


    "Grandpa he!"


    Xu Gan grabbed he Guang''s dry palm and clenched his lips. He didn''t know what to say. Tears swirled in his eyes and were about to fall.


    He Guang waved to Luo Chen and asked Luo Chen to come to him.


    Luo Chen went to he Guang and squatted down, waiting for him to speak.


    He Guang took out a short and exquisite machete from his sleeve. He handed it to Luo Chen.


    "This golden wrong knife has been with me for decades. Now I can''t move it. Please keep it for me."


    Luo Chen nodded and took he Guang''s golden wrong knife.


    He Guang then felt a delicate box from his arms. He put the box in Xu Min''s hand.


    "Here is the nine turn golden pill. Isn''t that what you''re looking for, girl? Take it."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4912

    Xu Gan looked at the nine turn golden pill in her hand. Her master Fang Shiyao needed this pill to heal her wounds, so she was sent here to look for this nine turn golden pill.


    However, there seems to be someone who needs this pill more.


    "Grandpa he, eat this jiuzhuan golden pill quickly. It can help you recover from your injury."


    Xu knew that jiuzhuan golden pill was the holy medicine for healing. He thought maybe he Guang could get better with this pill. As for the consequences of losing this pill, she was willing to bear it.


    However, he Guang shook his head and refused Xu Min''s kindness.


    "I know my own body. I''ve been suffering from this disease for many years. It''s useless to take any panacea."


    He Guang''s body, only he himself knows, after such a toss, it is powerless.


    "No, no, Grandpa he, you are so powerful that you will be fine."


    Xu is in a hurry. She feels that he Guang really can''t.


    She opened the box and picked up the nine turn golden pill. Her hand trembled and sent the pill to he Guang.


    "Grandpa he, you will be fine if you eat it!"


    He Guang pushed Xu Gan''s hand away and suddenly coughed violently. He spit out a pool of black blood on the ground.


    "You two go, I can help you drag on for a while."


    Luo Chen leaned over and took a look at the situation in the distance. People kept turning over the wall from the manor. The nearest enemy had reached less than 100 meters.


    There is no time to hesitate.


    Luo Chen saw the determination in he Guang''s eyes. He respected the old man''s decision.


    "Go!"


    Luo Chen grabbed Xu Gan''s arm and dragged her up.


    "No, no, Luo Chen! We can''t leave grandpa he!"


    Xu Gan clung to a branch and didn''t want to leave here.


    Luo Chen is angry about it. Now is obviously not the time to be emotional.


    "We''ll all die if we don''t go!"


    "I won''t go! Even if I die, I will die with Grandpa he!"


    Although Xu Lian is timid, she is not afraid of death at this time. She can''t do it, so she ruthlessly leaves he Guang.


    And the most important thing is that he Guang regarded her as his granddaughter. Xu Lian, who has been lonely since childhood, really regarded this kind old man as his grandfather.


    She now has the courage to accompany he Guang and is not afraid of death.


    He Guang stood up slowly holding the trunk. He gently took away Xu Gan''s hand holding the branch and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, girl. Today is the happiest day I''ve had all these years. I''m satisfied, old man."


    "Go!"


    Luo Chen roared. He picked up Xu Gan and ran to the depths of the woods.


    "Let''s go... Children!"


    He Guang leaned against the tree trunk and looked at Luo Chen and Xu Gan, who gradually disappeared.


    As if, he seemed to see himself and watched his children leave, but in the end, the children died, and he survived alone.


    This time he Guang wants to redeem himself. He wants to eliminate the things that make him regret all his life. He will never allow the same thing to happen again.


    "Luo Chen, please, please help Grandpa he. I don''t want him to die!"


    Xu Lian''s cry grew louder and louder. She couldn''t take off Luo Chen''s hands, so she could only keep patting Luo Chen on the back.


    "Elder he, it''s for us. Don''t let him down. We have to leave alive!"


    Luo Chen didn''t stop at all. Xu Yun''s heart breaking cry also made him feel bad, but he can only go forward at the moment. He can''t turn back.


    "No! I don''t want grandpa he to die! I don''t!"


    "Luo Chen, Grandpa he is so kind to us. You save him! Even try! Save him!"


    Luo Chen suddenly stopped.


    Xu Lian''s eyes widened slightly and stopped crying. A ray of hope rose in her heart and gently shouted Luo Chen''s name.


    Luo Chen put Xu Gan on the ground and said coldly.


    "You stay here and don''t move!"


    With that, Luo Chen turned and ran back towards he Guang.


    After running for a while, Luo Chen saw he Guang and stood against the trunk.


    not so bad!


    He was relieved that he repented in time and left the last moment to save he Guang.


    Luo Chen rushed towards he Guang, but before he took two steps, he immediately heard a gunshot. Luo Chen immediately turned a somersault ahead. Because it was downhill, Luo Chen just rolled down until he hit the trunk.


    He Guang was jumped by Luo Chen who suddenly came back, but the next second he said angrily.


    "You stinky boy, what are you doing back? Where''s girl Xu?"


    Luo Chen stood up, shook his dizzy head and stretched out his hand to wipe some broken grass on his face. He ignored he Guang and directly grabbed he Guang''s arm and carried him up.


    "Are you so wordy when you''re old? It''s wordy."


    With that, Luo Chen ran up the slope with he Guang on his back.


    When running, Luo Chen was always vigilant behind him. He noticed that the two men reached the range where they could shoot themselves, so he immediately took out a pistol and fired two shots in a row to kill the two men.


    Luo Chen Ran all the way, but somehow, after making the decision to risk and come back to save he Guang, she felt inexplicably relaxed.


    So Luo Chen talked to he Guang easily in the environment where bullets came from time to time on his way to escape.


    "You know, old man, I used to be a cold-blooded mercenary. God knows why I can come back to save you. Go back and thank God."


    He Guang was also infected by Luo Chen''s mood and laughed.


    "Smelly boy, are you talking to your elders?"


    "I talk to my old man, too."


    He Guang smiled and scolded.


    "Then you may have been beaten."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s really... Woo!"


    A bullet hit Luo Chen''s calf. He fell down and knelt on one knee, but Luo Chen held he Guang tightly and didn''t let him fall off his back.


    "Smelly boy?!"


    He Guang noticed the abnormality. He looked back and saw dozens of carlett members coming from under the slope.


    Bang! Bang!


    Luo Chen turned back and fired two more shots, knocked down the nearest two people, and then he endured the severe pain in his legs and stood up and continued to move forward.


    He Guang knew that Luo Chen was injured. He didn''t want Luo Chen to take his life for nothing. He also knew that it was easy to escape safely with Xu know with Luo Chen''s ability, so he told Luo Chen very seriously.


    "Child, put me down, you go!"


    Luo Chen''s forehead gradually burst into a cold sweat, but he didn''t mean to throw down he Guang anymore. He still pretended to be relaxed and said.


    "Luo Li, are you bored? You stinky old man, why should I listen to you?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4913

    He Guang smiled. He stopped persuading Luo Chen.


    Because he saw the shadow of his youth from Luo Chen.


    He was infected by Luo Chen''s persistence and optimism, and now he had the hope of life.


    There was no golden wrong Dao, but he Guang still had some flying knives to use. He began to be responsible for clearing the threats behind him.


    Some fast-moving carlett members caught up with Luo Chen again, but this time, they were beaten back by Luo Chen and he Guang.


    He Guang''s throwing knife and Luo Chen''s bullet frightened the people behind for a moment and dared not come forward easily.


    Luo Chen carried he Guang behind his back and didn''t slow down at all. He was almost there.


    Seeing that the people behind slowed down the pace of pursuit, he Guang rested for a while. He smiled and asked Luo Chen.


    "Smelly boy, you said you used to be a mercenary? Are you good?"


    "Awesome? I''m not afraid to scare you. I''m the boss of a mercenary organization."


    At the beginning of the establishment of the dark prison organization, Luo Chen regarded it as a mercenary organization. Perhaps it was influenced by the old man''s strange character. Luo Chen''s original intention for the dark prison organization was quite some of the plot of form 2. He wanted to sound the injustice of the world with a three foot green peak.


    "Ha ha, so powerful? What''s the name of your mercenary organization? Let me see if I''ve heard of it."


    Luo Chen said proudly.


    "Dark prison organization, have you heard of it, old man?"


    He Guang was silent for a moment and immediately smiled.


    "Dark prison, so you are the mysterious boss of the dark prison organization."


    "It''s me!"


    "OK, OK, I really didn''t read the wrong person."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Come on, old man, you''re very powerful. You haven''t mistaken people. You still don''t need me to save you now."


    He Guang stopped talking. After a while, he spoke again.


    "Smelly boy, what''s your relationship with Fang Qingxuan?"


    "Why, suddenly mention her again?"


    Luo Chen is a little curious.


    He Guang praised Fang Qingxuan very much before, but now he mentions Fang Qingxuan, which makes Luo Chen feel that there seems to be an inexplicable connection between he Guang and Fang Qingxuan.


    "Nothing. I just ask."


    Luo Chen listened and said casually.


    "She and I are ordinary friends. We don''t know each other."


    "Your internal breathing was taught by Fang Qingxuan?"


    "No, to tell you the truth, I don''t know how this internal breathing comes from."


    He Guang was silent again.


    At this time, Luo Chen had come to the place where Xu Min was. He looked up on the slope and could see the looming wooden roof in the woods on the slope.


    Xu Lian hid behind a big tree. When she saw Luo Chen suddenly appear with he Guang on her back, she couldn''t help herself.


    "Luo Chen! Grandpa he!"


    Luo Chen didn''t have time to greet Xu Gan. He immediately asked Xu Gan to continue running, and then he followed her with he Guang on his back. The crowd constantly surrounded behind her and the gunfire from time to time aroused the three people''s desire for survival.


    A moment later, Luo Chen, carrying he Guang on his back, finally went up the slope and ran forward for a distance. Luo Chen saw the wooden house appear in front of him, and a Porsche sports car next to him also stopped in the previous place.


    "Finally!"


    Luo Chen was relieved. He came to the side of the car and put he Guang down.


    Xu Min immediately went to look after he Guang.


    Luo Chen finds out the car key from his pocket and wakes up the car. He opens the door and asks Xu Min to help he Guang into the back seat of the car first.


    Then Luo Chen urged Xu Gan.


    "Get in the car and let''s go!"


    With that, Luo Chen opened the driver''s door and was just about to sit in. Suddenly, he saw a black shadow falling on the roof.


    Bang!


    Then one, with a kind of laughter, sounded.


    "Where are you going?"


    Luo Chen looked up and found that a boy in military uniform stood on the roof. There was a long knife wound on the boy''s chest.


    "Who are you?"


    Luo Chen felt a little familiar breath from the boy, and immediately came to Xu Gan quietly and protected Xu Gan behind him.


    The boy jumped gently from the roof. He stood in front of Luo Chen and raised his right hand with a pair of iron claws. He shook hands and the iron claws made a clicking sound.


    "My name is blood claw."


    With that, the boy put his hand to the right and introduced.


    "This is my comrade in arms - death."


    Luo Chen looked over and found another man walking out of the night. He was the man in military uniform before.


    The man in military uniform came straight. He and the boy left and right, forming a pincer attack on Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen protected Xu Gan and took a few steps back. He whispered to Xu Gan.


    "I''ll cover you later. Take elder he with you in the car."


    Xu Gan immediately worried.


    "What about you?"


    Luo Chen can''t help complaining that women are full of things.


    "If you let go, you can go. How can you talk so much?"


    He put the car key into Xu Min''s hand, then pushed her to the side of the car and shouted.


    "Go!"


    Xu ran nervously to the side of the car and was ready to open the door.


    When the boy saw him, he rushed towards Xu Gan immediately.


    "Want to go? Have you asked me?"


    Luo Chen took an arrow step and rushed to the boy first. Before the boy could be surprised, he was kicked horizontally by Luo Chen on his lower abdomen.


    Bang!


    The boy was kicked out by Luo Chen, but he couldn''t stop after falling on the ground. Luo Chen''s foot was so powerful that he stepped back a few steps until he was held by the military man code named death.


    Just now the foot was too hard, involving a gunshot wound in the leg. Luo Chen endured severe pain and mocked the two people in front of him.


    "A blood claw, a god of death, whose name is so loud, but it''s a pity."


    The boy immediately became angry and glared at Luo Chen. The military man was more calm. He was not angered by Luo Chen''s words, but focused on Xu Min who wanted to escape quietly.


    Seeing that Xu Gan opened the door, the military man immediately ordered the boys around him.


    "You go and kill that woman!"


    Luo Chen noticed the goal of the uniformed man and urged Xu Gan behind him again.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Chen saw the boy rush over again. He immediately went up to meet him, but he was suddenly blocked by a military man.


    Luo Chen was so angry that he grabbed the arm of the military man.


    The uniformed man was shocked because Luo Chen''s speed was so fast that he had no response. His arm was caught by Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen grabbed the arm of the man in military uniform and broke it hard.


    Click!


    "Ah --"


    The uniformed man, code named death, suffered from pain and quickly turned to unload his strength. Luo Chen kicked him on the waist, and then punched the uniformed man on the chest.


    The uniformed man took several steps back, and several blood stains seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    Luo Chen immediately turned back to protect Xu Lian, but he was still a step late. He saw that the boy''s iron claw had stretched out to Xu Lian''s back.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4914

    No!


    Luo Chen shouted in her heart.


    He can''t tolerate a person he wants to protect being killed in front of him.


    But Luo Chen couldn''t catch up with the boy''s attack. He couldn''t stop it.


    "Be careful!"


    He can only issue a final warning to Xu Gan, and then hope that a miracle will happen.


    Hearing Luo Chen''s warning, Xu Gan immediately turned back. She saw that an iron claw had been stretched out in front of her. She was so frightened that her brain was blank. She even forgot to avoid, but instinctively closed her eyes.


    At the critical moment, Luo Chen saw an old hand stretched out in front of Xu Lian and grabbed the iron claw that the boy wanted to break Xu Lian''s head.


    He Guang seems to shine back. Ling Ran is domineering.


    "What do you want to do, kid?"


    With that, he Guang bent his arm and pulled the boy in front of him. Then he threw his hand forward. The whole boy was thrown out by he Guang and fell heavily at the feet of the military man.


    Luo Chen came to he Guang and said with lingering fear.


    "Fortunately, master, you made a timely move."


    He Guang glanced piteously at Xu Gan, a rare slow voice.


    "I won''t let anyone hurt girl Xu. Take him away quickly. I''ll deal with these two people."


    Luo Chen shook her head and refused he Guang''s kindness.


    He has saved he Guang because of emotion. At this point, Luo Chen feels that even if he is wrong, he will make a mistake to the end. He insists that he Guang and Xu Min go first.


    He Guang sighed and said with a smile.


    "Then let''s join hands, kill these two first, and then go together."


    Luo Chen saw some blood color on he Guang''s face, and his spirit was much better than that of dying just now. He was so strange.


    "Elder, can you still stand the toss?"


    He Guang laughed loudly.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take me much effort to deal with such a clown."


    At the moment, Luo Chen''s blood was ignited and responded loudly.


    "Then - Fuck!"


    Finally, Luo Chen smiled again.


    "Don''t hold me back, old man. I won''t save you if you''re inferior."


    "Let''s see who gets it first. Leave the big one to me and you can deal with the small one."


    Luo Chen turned his eyes to the boy who had just stood up from the ground. He Guang''s suggestion hit his heart. The boy code named blood claw wanted to sneak on Xu Gan several times. Luo Chen had been unhappy for a long time.


    When the boy saw Luo Chen and he Guang talking and laughing, he was very angry. He shouted to Luo Chen.


    "Who do you despise? I''ll kill you now!"


    With that, the boy rushed towards Luo Chen. The military man had a hand with Luo Chen. He knew that his companion could not be his opponent. He wanted to pull, but he couldn''t hold it. So he hurried to keep up and wanted to cover his companion, but he was stopped by he Guang on the way.


    The military man looked at he Guang and said coldly.


    "He Lao, don''t force it! Your body can''t stand the toss."


    He Guang turned his wrist and said with a smile.


    "When is my old bone not buried? What are you worried about?"


    The man in military uniform didn''t understand.


    "They are not related to you. Why do you do this?"


    He Guangleng channel.


    "You talk too much!"


    With that, he Guang''s arm shook and a throwing knife in his sleeve shot out at the man in military uniform.


    The uniformed man dodged sideways. Seeing that he Guang could not be persuaded, he put on an offensive posture.


    "Then he Lao - offended!"


    The boy on this side was angered by Luo Chen and attacked Luo Chen like crazy. However, his actions were very slow in Luo Chen''s eyes, and Luo Chen easily hid from him.


    Seeing that Luo Chen has been avoiding the war, the boy is more anxious, his attack is more fierce, and he also exposes more flaws.


    Luo Chen found a chance to subdue him with one blow. After avoiding the claw photographed from the boy''s head, he immediately reached out and grabbed the boy''s arm, pulled him to his body, bent his legs and knees like a bayonet, waiting for the boy to hit him.


    Click!


    The boy''s chest hit Luo Chen''s iron knee, and his strength poured into his chest through his skin, as if to stir his internal organs into powder.


    He made a cry of pain, but Luo Chen didn''t show mercy because he was a child. He immediately followed up with a punch and hit him firmly in the chest.


    The boy flew out, his mind was blank, and it became difficult to breathe. He fell to the ground and struggled a few times. He couldn''t stand up again. He could only reach out and hold his chest, bearing the sharp pain from his body.


    The uniformed man could not take advantage of he Guang''s hand. He saw that his companion was reached to the ground by Luo Chen. He was afraid that Luo Chen would come and attack him, so he found a gap, ran away from he Guang''s men and went back to the boy.


    At this time, the karret members at the bottom of the slope had surrounded them. Several people in the front saw Luo Chen and he Guang standing next to the car and immediately fired.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the face of random gun fire, Luo Chen and he Guang fled to the car.


    He Guang gasped heavily. Luo Chen estimated that some of his physical strength he finally recovered had been used up just now.


    "Let''s go. Cough, they won''t be able to leave when they come around."


    Luo Chen nodded. He saw that the man in military uniform didn''t act rashly again, so he helped he Guang up and wanted to send him to the car.


    The boy who had been lying on the ground found a time when Luo Chen was unprepared with his back to himself. He pressed the mechanism on the iron claw and the iron claw shot out towards Luo Chen.


    "Flash!"


    He Guang saw the flying iron claw. Without much thought, he immediately pushed Luo Chen away.


    Before Luo Chen knew what had happened, he saw a piece of blood blooming in front of him!


    The world seems to be quiet at this moment.


    The gunshots in his ears and the cries of sorrow became distant, as if he were not in Luo Chen''s world.


    Luo Chen didn''t dare to turn his head to see he Guang, but he seemed to have seen that he Guang''s chest was penetrated.


    The anger slowly burned in my heart, getting bigger and bigger and couldn''t be extinguished.


    The iron claw was pulled back by the iron rope. Luo Chen reached out and grabbed the iron rope. His hand felt slippery. It was he Guang''s blood.


    Luo Chen suddenly grasped the iron rope tightly, and the green tendons on his arm burst up. He pulled the iron rope and pulled the boy lying on the ground to his feet.


    The boy trembled when he saw Luo Chen''s blood red eyes and a frightening smell all over his body.


    Luo Chen raised her foot and stepped on the boy''s chest lying on the ground. She wanted to put a foot through his chest.


    Driven by the great desire for survival, the boy rolled sideways and avoided Luo Chen''s fatal foot. He squatted on the ground and saw that half of Luo Chen''s feet were trapped in the solid land, which scared him to death.


    He quickly took off the end of the iron claw on his wrist and was afraid that Luo Chen would drag himself with an iron rope.


    Luo Chen turned his head and looked at the boy. There was only one word in his mind now, that was kill!


    Just as Luo Chen was about to walk towards the boy, his hand was suddenly caught by Xu min.


    The cold feeling came from his hand. Luo Chen looked back and saw Xu Lian''s tears rolling down and dripping on his hand.


    "Luo Chen! Grandpa he is dead. I don''t want you to die!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4915

    Luo Chen looked at Xu Gan as if he had been pulled back to the real world again.


    He turned his head and looked at he Guang. He Guang was lying on the back seat of the car with blood red on his chest.


    The gunfire became loud and seemed to be intertwined into a sad song.


    "Luo Chen, let''s go. I don''t want you to die!"


    Xu Lian''s words rang in his ears again. Luo Chen suddenly found that he was so important in Xu Lian''s heart.


    Luo Chen can take revenge for he Guang regardless of his life, but he can''t ignore it at the moment. He Guang''s coming forward and Xu Fu''s cry of grief are all for him to live well.


    At this time, Luo Chen calmed down. He took a look at more and more emerging people, and knew that if he continued to hesitate, it would also affect Xu Yun. Luo Chen made a decision. He finally took a look at the boy and the man in military uniform, engraved the feud in his heart, and then turned and sat in the car.


    Seeing Luo Chen coming back, Xu Gan immediately turned the key and stepped on the accelerator. The car roared and rushed towards a path leading to the foot of the mountain.


    Luo Chen stretched out the window with a gun and fired a few shots at the back, forcing back several carlett members who followed up the shooting.


    The man in military uniform picked up his boy companion and watched the Porsche sports car carrying Luo Chen and Xu familiar go away slowly until it disappeared into the field of vision without any action.


    "Don''t you continue to chase?"


    The man in uniform shook his head.


    "Forget it. I don''t know how many more people will be lost if we continue to chase."


    Then he looked at the boy''s injury.


    "How''s it going? Is it badly hurt?"


    The boy pushed away the man in military uniform and stood hard by himself.


    "Not too much trouble."


    With that, the boy limped back, and the military man could see full of resentment and dissatisfaction from his face.


    Luo Chen taught him such a terrible lesson just now. It''s reasonable for him to do so with his character.


    The uniformed man didn''t pay much attention. He commanded the members of carlett around him and withdrew to the manor in turn.


    Before leaving, the man in military uniform noticed that there was a shining thing at the place where the car left. When he looked over, he found that it was a box containing nine turn golden elixir.


    At the moment, Xu GaN has driven to the spacious road. Luo Chen has been paying attention to the situation behind him. After confirming that the men in military uniform didn''t catch up, he asked Xu Gan to stop.


    The car stopped by the side of the road just now. Luo Chen and Xu Gan hurried out of the car. They helped he Guang down from the car.


    He Guang was dying at the moment. The fist sized wound on his chest hit by an iron claw had hurt his heart and lungs and cut off the possibility of his last life.


    With his strong willpower, he kept the last trace of vitality all the time, so that he could be familiar with Luo Chen and Xu at last.


    Xu knew that he Guang was really powerless at this time. She tightly held he Guang''s hand, tears streaming down her face, choking and speechless.


    Luo Chen squatted beside he Guang and just looked at the old man who had not known him for a long time.


    At this moment, Luo Chen''s heart has regarded the old man as a companion who fought with him and died together. He has the highest respect for him.


    He Guang sat on the ground, leaned against the car, tilted his head, and looked at Luo Chen and Xu Lian. He was as angry as a hairspring.


    "Cough, old man, I really can''t do this time..."


    In this way, Luo Chen and Xu Lian had to face the facts. The sad mood was ignited again. Xu Lian''s tears burst the dike and seemed to cry into a tearful man.


    "Grandpa he..."


    He Guang tried to squeeze out a smile to comfort Xu min.


    "Girl, there''s nothing to be sad about. I''ve lived so long, old man. Cough... I''m already tired. Just in time, I can have a rest."


    Xu Gan held he Guang''s hand tightly and shook his head. Tears fell one by one.


    He Guang looked at Luo Chen again.


    Luo Chen noticed he Guang''s eyes. He leaned close to he Guang.


    "Elder he, what do you want to tell me? I Luo Chen will help you do it!"


    The blood in he Guang''s throat made it difficult for him to even speak at the moment.


    "Luo Chen, I have only one request... That is, in the future, please do everything you can to protect Xu Fu. She... She is really like my... Granddaughter."


    Luo Chen finally knew at the moment why he Guang would be so good to Xu Gan. It turned out that he placed his thoughts on Xu Gan.


    People who often have such emotions must have experienced some bad things. Luo Chen seems to know what kind of experience he Guang has had before contacting him with the kind of distant and long-lasting grief he Guang occasionally saw on his face.


    Luo Chen nodded heavily and promised he Guang.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect her!"


    He Guang nodded with satisfaction. He pressed Luo Chen and Xu Gan''s hands together and looked at the two people. He was very weak, but he said happily.


    "Good boy, you must be good in the future."


    Luo Chen and Xu Gan nodded vigorously.


    He Guang closed his eyes and gradually relaxed his body. It seemed that he was ready to die like this. Luo Chen and Xu Gan guarded him quietly.


    Suddenly, he Guang thought of something. He opened his eyes, put one hand on the ground, raised his body with difficulty, tried to put his mouth close to Luo Chen''s ear and said with his last strength.


    "Luo Chen, Fang Qingxuan helped me. I shouldn''t have said that about her, but Luo Chen, cough..."


    Luo Chen grabbed he Guang''s hand and listened carefully.


    "You must pay attention to this woman. She is... She is..."


    Luo Chen felt what he was holding in his hand. The haggard hand suddenly slipped down. He looked down. He Guang still opened his eyes, but there was no look in those eyes.


    "Grandpa he!"


    In his ear was the cry of sorrow.


    Luo Chen felt his eyes moist. He stretched out his hand and covered he Guang''s eyes gently.


    He Guang''s life came to an end here. He didn''t say the last word about Fang Qingxuan, but Luo Chen no longer cares about these at the moment.


    Luo Chen held Xu Gan''s hand, and they stayed by he Guang''s side. I don''t know how long it took.


    When the tears were dry, Luo Chen told Xu Gan.


    "Let''s bury grandpa he. He must want to go back to his hometown."


    After hearing this, Xu Gan cried again.


    Can a lonely old man living in a foreign land return to his hometown and reunite with his relatives only after his death?


    Luo Chen found a small shovel from the car. It would take time and effort to dig a pit enough to bury he Guang with such a shovel.


    But Luo Chen doesn''t care at the moment. He must send the last journey for the old man.


    It took Luo Chen more than two hours to dig the pit in a forest beside the road.


    He and Xu Gan put he Guang into the pit. They slowly buried he Guang with soil. After filling the soil, Luo Chen tamped the soil again.


    After all, Luo Chen looked at the humble Tomb of he Guang in front of him, sighed and said slowly.


    "Grandpa he, may you go all the way and return to your hometown."


    Xu Xuan began to wail.


    Luo Chen lit a cigarette and looked at the horizon in the distance. There was already light.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4916

    In Kiel manor.


    After a night''s excavation and cleaning, the collapsed ruins of the white building were basically cleared, and the military man was still responsible at the scene. He saw a huge pit, which seemed to be connected to the basement, so he ordered someone to dig it.


    After digging for a while, his men reported that they had dug up a lot of bodies. The men in military uniform rushed over and looked. Sure enough, under a piece of gravel, there were piles of bodies. Not most of the bodies seemed to be fragmented and indistinguishable because of the shock wave generated by the explosion.


    "Keep digging!"


    When the uniformed man gave the order, the surrounding kalet members slowly moved the body and continued to dig down.


    Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the pile of corpses. The hand was covered with dried blood and burned in a large area. It looked terrible.


    The uniformed man asked someone to remove the hand and the body around him.


    After the body was emptied, the uniformed man saw the white face and struggled to climb out of the pile of bodies.


    But the white face at the moment is beyond recognition.


    One of his eyes is a terrible festering wound. It can be concluded that the eye is useless. In addition, there are traces of severe burns all over his white face.


    But even so, white face was still alive. He picked up a life from the bomb detonated by Kiel.


    The uniformed man immediately informed him to call a doctor.


    He walked up to the white face and asked symbolically.


    "Mr. White face, are you okay?"


    The white faced one hand pressed the injured eye, lowered his hair and gave a strange laugh, as if he were a demon from the abyss.


    "I''m alive, I''m still alive! What a Luo Chen, it''s all you, it''s all because of you! Wait, I''ll let you taste a hundred times the pain I''m suffering now!"


    Bai Mian felt almost crazy in his heart. He attributed all the roots he had become to Luo Chen. His hatred for Luo Chen grew crazily in his heart like a mutated vine.


    The military man blinked. He always knew that the white face''s character was strange and extreme. When he was excited, he behaved like a madman like this.


    He coughed twice, interrupting the white face''s self pity.


    "Mr. White face, if you are all right, please prepare. There is a guest who needs you to receive today."


    White face took a deep breath and gradually stabilized his mood, he said coldly.


    "It''s mu Shaopeng, right? I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Chen and Xu Gan, after finally saying goodbye to he Guang, went back to the roadside where the car was parked.


    Considering that it would take three hours to go back to the city, and Xu ran tossed about all night without taking a rest, Luo Chen asked her to take a rest in the back seat of the car and drive back to London by herself.


    Xu Gan didn''t show off. She knew that she was now and had no strength at all, so she agreed to Luo Chen''s proposal.


    However, when Luo Chen was ready to get on the bus, Xu Gan noticed a bloody trouser leg of Luo Chen. She grabbed Luo Chen''s hand and pulled him.


    "Luo Chen, what happened to your leg?"


    Luo Chen looked down and remembered that when he saved he Guang, he was shot in his right leg, but then he forgot it for a time because of his high tension.


    Xu Gan didn''t wait for Luo Chen to answer, so he squatted down and rolled up Luo Chen''s pants. She saw a bullet wound on Luo Chen''s calf, and now it has festered.


    "You''re shot!"


    "Yes, I forgot."


    "Can you forget such a thing?! you have to take it out quickly. Your wound has festered seriously. If you don''t deal with it, your legs will be in danger."


    Luo Chen has been on the battlefield all year round. Naturally, he knows that such wounds should be treated in time, but he hasn''t had a chance before. Now the situation is stable and safe. Luo Chen also wants to take out the bullets in his lower leg first.


    He waved his hand to Xu Gan.


    "I remember there is a medical box in the car. Help me find it."


    After hearing this, Xu Gan immediately went into the car. After a while, she came down with a medical box.


    Luo Chen wanted to take the medical box and do it himself, but she found that Xu Gan pushed herself onto the car.


    Xu Gan stretched out his hand to dissuade him and squatted at Luo Chen''s feet.


    "Sit still and I''ll take out the bullet for you."


    Although Luo Chen is not very proficient in medicine, he has been on the battlefield for many years. He is still very skilled in the emergency treatment of these injuries. Taking a bullet is not a big deal. On the contrary, he takes the initiative to take a bullet for himself. Luo Chen is a little worried.


    However, seeing that Xu Min was very skillful in fixing his injured leg and taking out a series of tools from the medical box in turn, Luo Chen was very strange.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Xu Gan shook his head.


    "No, but I studied medicine for some time."


    Xu Gan disinfected the wound on Luo Chen''s leg with alcohol cotton, and then picked up a ball of gauze and handed it to Luo Chen.


    "There is no anesthetic now. It will hurt very much. You can bear it."


    Luo Chen took the gauze with a smile and bit it on his mouth. Of course, Luo Chen knew it would hurt, but he also knew that it was more than enough for him to endure this pain.


    Xu Lian, with tweezers in one hand and scissors in the other, began to deal with Luo Chen''s wound.


    A few minutes later, the bullet was taken out by Xu min. she skillfully put good medicine on Luo Chen''s wound, and then wrapped it up.


    After doing this, Xu Gan was already sweating.


    Luo Chen saw that the hair in front of Xu Lian''s forehead was stuck together. He stretched out his hand and wiped it gently for her.


    Xu Lian raised her head and opposed Luo Chen''s four eyes. She suddenly felt a burst of heat on her face. She immediately lowered her head and let Luo Chen wipe the sweat on her head.


    Luo Chen took two steps and felt much better. Xu Min packed the medical box and put it back in the car.


    "Xu Lian, you can rest. Let''s go back to the city."


    Xu Jian rested in the back seat of the car, while Luo Chen drove back to London.


    On the way, Luo Chen has contacted others.


    Fang Yi and Hu Tianjian returned to Da alliance. Luo Chen asked them to meet in the afternoon.


    Under their escort, Yu Wenjie has gone back to the Corinthian hotel.


    When they arrived in the city, it was almost noon.


    Luo Chen drives the car to the Corinthian hotel. He plans to meet Yu Wenjie first.


    On the whole, the action of obtaining information on Fangshi is perfect.


    Of course, Luo Chen was very sad about he Guang''s death, but he was unable to change.


    After stopping the car, Luo Chen got out of the car. He looked at Xu Min in the back seat through the window.


    Because Xu is too tired, he lies across the seat and falls asleep.


    Luo Chen opened the door and saw that Xu Lian was still wearing a dress. Although he was covered in dust, it was difficult to hide his beauty. He grabbed Xu Lian''s arm and shook it.


    Xu jianyouyou woke up. She sat up, rubbed her eyes, looked around, and then asked Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, where have we been?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4917

    Luo Chen told Xu Gan that she is now in the Corinthian hotel. This is her foothold. Because she doesn''t know where Xu Gan lives, she brought her here first.


    Xu Gan gets out of the car. She tells Luo Chen that she has been living in a hotel for a while.


    "What are you going to do next? You''ve got the nine turn golden pill. Do you want to go home?"


    With that, Luo Chen helped Xu master make a decision.


    "I suggest you go home. It''s safer to go back to Fang''s house. I promised elder he that I would try my best to protect you, but I still have something to do here. I may not be able to protect you well. I''ll contact you when I finish these things and return home."


    Xu Lian blinked and listened to Luo Chen finish his words, and then thought about it.


    After a while, she nodded.


    "All right, but I don''t need your protection."


    Luo Chen took Xu Gan''s hand.


    "Whatever you want, but if you have anything to do, you can come to me. I''d be happy to help the beauty. Let''s go back to the room first. If you''re tired, you can have a rest."


    Xu Gan smiled and nodded.


    From he Guang''s death to now, Xu Gan finally smiled again.


    Luo Chen took Xu Gan to Yu Wenjie''s room first. He stood at the door and knocked.


    "Luo Chen."


    Yu Wenjie opened the door and saw that it was Luo Chen. She ran up excitedly and hugged Luo Chen tightly.


    Xu Lian, who was standing next to Luo Chen, saw him and turned aside to give them some space. She looked at Yu Wenjie. She was very young and beautiful, but Xu Lian was inexplicably confident. She was no worse than Yu Wenjie.


    After embracing Yu Wenjie, Luo Chen introduces Xu Gan to her.


    Yu Wenjie greeted Xu Gan warmly.


    "Miss Xu, I heard Mr. Fang Yi mention you."


    Xu said hello to Yu Wenjie politely.


    Yu Wenjie led them into the room.


    She came back for a period of time. She had combed and changed into new clothes. At the moment, she saw that Luo Chen and Xu Gan were still dusty, so she suggested.


    "Miss Xu, if you don''t mind, you can freshen up here. I have some clothes here. You can wear them first."


    Xu Lian has long wanted to clean his body because of tossing all night. Now he hears Yu Wenjie''s proposal.


    Yu Wenjie found some clothes for Xu Min and sent her into the bathroom. Then Yu Wenjie took Luo Chen to a seat on the balcony.


    "Why do you have to save her? Is she important to you?!"


    Yu Wenjie''s words were full of jealousy. In fact, Yu Wenjie was more or less in her heart and complained about Luo Chen''s behavior of leaving herself to save a woman she met for the first time.


    She felt that if Luo Chen had been by her side, she would not have encountered those thrilling things behind.


    Luo Chen couldn''t help thinking after hearing Yu Wenjie''s question.


    He couldn''t tell what it was for, so he chose to save Xu Gan, which could only be attributed to his own emotions. However, when you think about it carefully, Luo Chen actually regretted the decision at that time.


    Because he felt that if he didn''t go to Xu Gan, maybe Xu Gan would be fine, and even he Guang wouldn''t die.


    But everything has happened. Luo Chen doesn''t want to talk about this sad thing again.


    Yu Wenjie saw that Luo Chen was unwilling to talk, so she stopped asking questions.


    Luo Chen and Yu Wenjie talk about business.


    "You have recorded all the contents on the square stone, haven''t you?"


    "Well, it''s all recorded."


    "Can you tell me what it says?"


    Yu Wenjie shook her head.


    "Although the content has been recorded by me, I have to study what I have written."


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    "Can''t you see it directly?"


    "Even if the Yellow Emperor''s text on Fangshi can be understood, the direct content translated is still some disordered text. To know the specific content, it needs to be interpreted with other clues on Fangshi, which will be a very time-consuming and laborious process."


    Luo Chen nodded to show understanding, he said.


    "In that case, you should hurry home."


    Yu Wenjie has got what she wants. Luo Chen naturally wants her to leave this place of right and wrong.


    Last night, Luo Chen saw the men in military uniform and brought so many people to Kiel manor. Luo Chen could not naively think that they were coming for vacation.


    There may be a fierce battle with them in the future, and he even hopes that this fierce battle will come soon, and he can also have the opportunity to avenge he Guang himself.


    "I have a reservation for 4 p.m."


    After a moment of silence, Yu Wenjie looked up at Luo Chen slightly nervously.


    "Can you come home with me?"


    Yu Wenjie knew that Luo Chen came to London this time to admire binglan, so he would probably stay here. However, she was selfish and wanted to possess Luo Chen, so she couldn''t help but put forward this request.


    Luo Chen listened to Yu Wenjie''s proposal, pulled too Wenjie''s jade hand and comforted her.


    "I also want to go back with you. However, I have to accompany Lanlan and leave after talking about the acquisition business."


    Yu Wenjie smiled, with some regrets in her heart.


    Clearly mu binglan is not good to Luo Chen, but her position in Luo Chen''s heart is still so firm and unshakable.


    For the first time in her heart, she was jealous of Mu binglan.


    Feeling Yu Wenjie''s unhappiness, Luo Chen took it into his arms.


    "I promise you, when I go back, I will come to you as soon as possible.


    "Yes."


    Yu Wenjie, who was in Luo Chen''s arms, answered with satisfaction.


    Thinking of Yu Wenjie returning home, Luo Chen immediately said.


    "By the way, you can book a ticket for Xu Gan and take her home."


    Yu Wenjie nodded, made a phone call and arranged it.


    Luo Chen lit a cigarette and smoked silently.


    Da alliance, the batch of medical instruments and drugs sent to Jiangdong City, and the carlett organization that suddenly intervened, which Luo Chen didn''t expect. These things were all presented to Luo Chen immediately after the end of last night.


    Luo Chen has been nervous for this and dare not relax at all, but at the moment he is really too tired and wants to have a good rest.


    After taking a bath, Xu Min came out of the bathroom.


    She was wearing white short sleeves and jeans shorts, and her young and graceful body was displayed.


    Xu Lian is younger than Wen Jie. He is not as gorgeous and charming as Yu Wenjie, but a very pure beauty. Luo Chen can''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Luo Chen tells Xu Gan to return home with Yu Wenjie this afternoon.


    "OK."


    At present, everything about Yu Wenjie and Xu Min has been handled. Luo Chen thinks he will see Fang Yi in the evening. He thinks he will become busy again at that time. Therefore, Luo Chen wants to take this opportunity to have a rest.


    "Then you two can prepare. If you feel tired, you can have a rest. When you start, call me and I''ll see you off."


    The two women nodded.


    Luo Chen went back to his room. After taking a bath, he immediately fell into bed and fell asleep because he was too tired.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4918

    Luo Chen had a nightmare. He couldn''t remember exactly what kind of dream it was, but the feeling was very similar to the strange scene seen from the square stone at that time.


    He woke up from the nightmare, sat up from bed, looked at his watch and found that it was less than an hour since he fell asleep.


    Luo Chen was a little agitated. Such a short time was not a rest at all. He saw that there were nearly three hours before Yu Wenjie and Xu Gan set out, so he lay in bed again and was ready to go to sleep again.


    However, this time Luo Chen just closed his eyes and saw that there seemed to be a pair of invisible hands in the dark. He came and grabbed his neck. The feeling was very strange. Luo Chen felt creepy. He opened his eyes and covered his forehead with his hands in frustration.


    I can''t sleep at all.


    "How could this happen?"


    Luo Chen is curious.


    He had never been so sleepless as now, and this time he was still very tired.


    After that, Luo Chen tried to sleep several times.


    But he found that every time he closed his eyes, the spirit seemed to be dragged to a strange space by an inexplicable force. In that space, countless terrible and strange scenes constantly appeared and stimulated his nerves.


    Finally, Luo Chen gave up trying. He put on his clothes, left the room and went to Yu Wenjie again.


    The door was empty. Luo Chen gently pushed it open and went in.


    He saw Yu Wenjie, still sitting on a chair on the balcony, while Xu Lian lay in bed and fell asleep.


    Luo Chen came to Yu Wenjie and sat down. She saw that the paper recording the content on the square stone was neatly placed in front of Yu Wenjie.


    It''s sunny here. Luo Chen leans back on his chair, closes his eyes and enjoys the warm sunshine. His tired body is relieved.


    Yu Wenjie whispered to Luo Chen.


    "Have you rested so soon?"


    Luo Chen sighed, slightly depressed.


    "I can''t sleep. I can see a lot of strange and terrible pictures as soon as I close my eyes."


    Luo Chen sighed again and shook his head.


    He felt that such a situation was a great damage to his body and mind.


    Yu Wenjie''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Is the scene you saw very similar to what you saw on the square stone before?"


    "It''s very similar."


    Yu Wenjie''s eyes were full of guilt and sighed faintly.


    "This is the curse of square stone, a phenomenon."


    Luo Chen looked at Yu Wenjie and blinked. At the moment, he only felt that his nerves were weak and the whole person couldn''t lift up his spirit. Therefore, for Yu Wenjie''s words, although she knew it was not a good thing, she could not express too strong feelings.


    "My great grandfather called this'' nightmare ''. As the name suggests, once a cursed person falls asleep, he will see those terrible and strange pictures. This phenomenon will continue until he completely destroys a person''s spirit."


    After a pause, Yu Wenjie continued.


    "Most people who die of curse can''t bear the spiritual devastation of nightmares. They collapse and slowly die. That''s how my great grandfather died."


    Luo Chen nodded. He wanted to sleep but couldn''t sleep. He still had to bear those strange scenes. It was conceivable that this would destroy one''s spirit.


    Therefore, Luo Chen also worried about himself. If it was something in reality, he wouldn''t worry so much, but now he is facing an illusory and nonexistent illusion. Luo Chen is at a loss.


    Yu Wenjie held Luo Chen''s hand and said softly.


    "Luo Chen, you don''t have to worry too much. Not everyone will go on like this all the time."


    Things have come to this point, blindly pessimistic will not help.


    Luo Chen didn''t want the atmosphere to become too depressing, so he laughed and joked.


    "Wen Jie, in this case, I can''t feel at ease at all."


    Yu Wenjie lowered her eyes and said slowly.


    "Nightmares destroy a person''s spirit to different degrees. Take me for example, I once felt that I couldn''t stick to it, but later, slowly, I found that the number of nightmares became less and less, and I basically wouldn''t appear until now."


    Without waiting for Luo Chen to ask questions, Yu Wenjie took the initiative to explain in a slow voice.


    "How to say, I have spent a long time studying carefully what kind of the curse of the square stone mentioned by my great grandfather. Unfortunately, I have not come to a definite conclusion."


    Luo Chen knew Yu Wenjie had something else to say, so she listened quietly.


    "But I also found some valuable information. That is, the curse of Fangshi on a seems to be the result of spiritual hypnosis."


    "Mental hypnosis?"


    Seeing Luo Chen puzzled, Yu Wenjie explained.


    "This involves the uniqueness of the Yellow Emperor''s inner text itself. I once took some of the Yellow Emperor''s inner text and visited many experts in this field. They all agreed that the Yellow Emperor''s inner text has the characteristics of pictographic hypnosis to some extent."


    "As the name suggests, after being read, the Yellow Emperor''s text will form a special existence in people''s subconscious. For example, you see those strange scenes, which is caused by this existence. This existence will always exist in your subconscious and appear every time you want to sleep. This is a kind of disguised spiritual hypnosis."


    Luo Chen clearly nodded. Yu Wenjie''s explanation made him have some specific understanding of the so-called curse.


    But the problem is, I still don''t know how to eradicate it completely.


    "Can we only find a way to relieve this curse from the tomb of the Yellow Emperor?"


    Yu Wenjie nodded.


    "At present, there is only one possibility to lift the curse."


    Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "But I can''t sleep now. How many days do you think I can carry it?"


    Yu Wenjie''s eyes became softer and softer.


    "I was like you before. You can try to relax yourself before going to bed. You must not think about anything. You must, because as long as you have a little thought associated with the curse, you will see those nightmares."


    Luo Chen nodded and said helplessly.


    "It''s a way. I''ll try my best. Is that how you carry it?"


    Seeing Yu Wenjie nodding, Luo Chen slowed down. He thought that since Yu Wenjie could carry it, he should be able to do it. He believed in his self-control.


    However, Wenjie didn''t tell Luo Chen that it would be a very painful process. Even at that time, Yu Wenjie couldn''t hold on and once fell asleep with sleeping pills.


    The most terrible thing is that a small amount of sleeping pills are not enough to suppress the emergence of nightmares. Yu Wenjie once almost died because she took too many sleeping pills.


    After hesitation, Yu Wenjie proposed to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, why don''t you go back with me? I have a way to alleviate your nightmare."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4919

    Luo Chen is so strange.


    "What can I do?"


    "I found that there is a kind of hypnotherapy that can weaken the impact of nightmares on you to a certain extent. However, the treatment cycle is relatively long and you need to go to a special place, so you need to go back with me."


    Luo Chen thought about it and shook her head to refuse Yu Wenjie''s kindness.


    He can''t leave mu binglan at this time.


    No matter what happens, it won''t work.


    Yu Wenjie said with some worry.


    "But Luo Chen, it was really difficult at the beginning. I''m afraid you can''t hold on."


    Luo Chen reassured Yu Wenjie.


    Seeing Yu Wenjie, he was still worried, he said.


    "I can''t. I''ll take sleeping pills. Is that right?"


    Yu Wenjie was dissatisfied.


    "But that would hurt the body."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "It''s all like this. What body do you care about?"


    Yu Wenjie was disappointed when she saw that Luo Chen insisted on staying.


    "For mu binglan, is it worth it?"


    Luo Chen said slowly and firmly.


    "I must protect mu binglan, which is my responsibility."


    Yu Wenjie also wants to persuade. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to protect mu binglan. Luo Chen needs to protect her personally, and sending someone can do the same.


    Just after seeing Luo Chen''s firm and unshakable eyes, Yu Wenjie gave up.


    "Then you must come back early and remember what I said, Luo Chen - I believe you."


    Yu Wenjie holds Luo Chen''s hand tightly. Facing Luo Chen who is also cursed and tortured, Yu Wenjie feels that she and he are the most unique two in the world.


    Only they can understand each other''s pain, and only they can comfort each other.


    Luo Chen held Yu Wenjie''s catkin.


    "Thank you, Wenjie."


    However, Yu Wenjie didn''t tell Luo Chen that she had carried the nightmare. In fact, it was just the beginning. The curse was much more terrible than she said now.


    However, Wen Jie is not discouraged. Instead, she is more full of fighting spirit. Now she has to work hard to solve the mystery on the square stone and go to the tomb of the Yellow Emperor to find a way to relieve the curse, not only for her family, but also for Luo Chen.


    They were so silent that they waited quietly for the passage of time.


    Yu Wenjie is still reading and recording the inner text of the Yellow Emperor.


    Luo Chen closed his eyes, leaned back on the chair, bathed in the warm sunshine, and tried not to think about anything. He found that he really didn''t see the nightmare again, so he slept for more than an hour.


    When she woke up again, Luo Chen felt as if she had been reborn.


    He told Yu Wenjie the good news. Yu Wenjie was also very happy about it. She believed more that Luo Chen could carry the nightmare.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Yu Wenjie booked a plane at four o''clock. It was time to start.


    Luo Chen wakes up Xu Gan, who is still sleeping, and asks her to pack up and get ready to go.


    Yu Wenjie''s side had already prepared. Xu Gan said there was nothing to clean up and it would be done soon.


    But after a while, Luo Chen saw Xu Lian looking anxiously for something again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Lian looked depressed.


    "The nine turn golden elixir is gone."


    Luo Chen pulled Xu Gan aside and asked quietly.


    "Didn''t elder he give it to you? Why did it disappear?"


    "I don''t know. I remember it clearly at that time. It was in my pocket, but now it''s gone."


    "Look again."


    Xu Gan is wronged.


    "I''ve looked for it several times, but I haven''t found it."


    Luo Chen comforted her.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll look in the car later. Maybe I fell in the car."


    At this time, Xu Yun said to Luo Chen with some prayers.


    "Luo Chen, if I really can''t find it, can I not go back? I want to be with you."


    Luo Chen is so strange.


    "Why?"


    "In the aristocratic family, if you can''t finish the task, you will be severely punished."


    Luo Chen frowned and asked Xu Yun.


    "How will you be punished if you are like this?"


    Xu Gan bit his lips and said with some fear.


    "My task is personally ordered by my master. If I can''t finish it, I may be killed!"


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    "True or false?"


    Xu Min nodded in a serious manner.


    Luo Chen sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect to keep saying that he wouldn''t bother his Xu master. As soon as he came up, he gave himself such a big problem.


    He has promised that he Guang will protect Xu Gan. Now he can''t watch her and go back to the Fang family to be punished. Even if the Fang family doesn''t want her life, but tortures Xu Gan with torture, Luo Chen can''t allow it.


    "You wait for me."


    Luo Chen asks Xu Gan and Yu Wenjie to wait. He leaves the room and calls Fang Qingxuan.


    At present, what Luo Chen can think of is to discuss with Fang Qingxuan and find a solution.


    After the phone rang a few times, Fang Qingxuan got through.


    "What''s up?"


    Hearing Fang Qingxuan''s languid tone, Luo Chen estimated that she was disturbed to rest again.


    Luo CHENXIAN exchanged greetings with Fang Qingxuan for a while and talked about his experience in Kiel manor. Finally, he casually mentioned he Guang to her.


    Fang Qingxuan is not very interested in Luo Chen''s intervention in Yu Wenjie''s affairs, but he Guang''s whole name still makes her interested.


    "He Guang? Is he Guang, once the elder of the he family, known as the ''golden knife''?"


    When Luo Chen heard the name "golden Dao", he remembered the wrong golden Dao he Guang gave him. It is estimated that it is the person Fang Qingxuan said.


    "That''s him."


    Fang Qingxuan thought for a moment and sighed.


    "I have some impression that I saved his life when he was chased and killed by his brother."


    Luo Chen thought of what he Guang told him before he died. He should be careful with Fang Qingxuan. In addition, he Guang mentioned it more than once before. Fang Qingxuan is very good at hiding himself.


    Luo Chen was silent for a while. Finally, he couldn''t help asking Fang Qingxuan some sensitive questions.


    "I heard what he said, and he Guang also said that you are more powerful than him. I have seen the strength of he Guang. Now I am very curious. You are more powerful than an elder of the aristocratic family. What is your position in the aristocratic family?"


    Fang Qingxuan at the other end of the cell phone was silent for a while and smiled.


    "That''s old he''s modest, but I''m really powerful in my aristocratic family."


    Luo Chen was relieved when he heard this.


    "It seems that you are letting me compete with you at ordinary times."


    Fang Qingxuan didn''t mean to be modest, so he responded directly.


    "Well, it''s true. What''s the matter? Now I think I can recognize my master."


    With that, Fang Qingxuan laughed. The laughter was ethereal and pleasant. Luo Chen was inexplicably intoxicated.


    Luo Chen shakes her head and calms down. He can feel Fang Qingxuan''s concealment on this issue, but the purpose of looking for Fang Qingxuan this time is not to catch rumors.


    Luo Chen turned to the subject.


    "I''m looking for you today. I need your help."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4920

    Fang Qingxuan also got serious and asked Luo Chen what he wanted her to do.


    Luo Chen told Xu Gan that she came here to steal jiuzhuan gold elixir under the order of her father Fang Shiyao. He expressed Fang Qingxuan''s willingness to raise her hand and not embarrass Xu Gan.


    Luo Chen originally thought that such a thing was a small matter for Fang Qingxuan, and Fang Qingxuan should agree without hesitation.


    But to Luo Chen''s surprise, Fang Qingxuan over there was silent for a while and refused Luo Chen''s request.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it."


    Before Luo Chen came to ask why, he heard Fang Qingxuan say again.


    "First of all, I don''t know about it. Moreover, if Xu Min was really ordered by my father to steal jiuzhuan gold elixir, I have no right to intervene in it."


    Luo Chen was surprised by the rejection, but he thought it was reasonable, but Luo Chen still didn''t give up persuading Fang Qingxuan.


    "I think as long as you are willing to help, there is nothing difficult to do. Xu knows that she is also unintentional. Let her go this time."


    Fang Qingxuan was very tough and did not mean to make any concessions.


    "Luo Chen, the aristocratic family has the rules of the aristocratic family. This rule can''t be broken! Xu Min must be punished if he doesn''t complete the task!"


    Maybe it''s Fang Qingxuan''s cold attitude. Luo Chen feels that she is a little unkind.


    "What rules are there? I heard for the first time that there are such rules that you will be killed if you can''t finish the task!"


    Fang Qingxuan said in surprise.


    "Do you mean that Xu is familiar with this task and leads a life and death situation?"


    Luo Chen didn''t understand.


    "What kind of life and death? I just heard from her that she will be killed if she can''t take the jiuzhuan golden pill back. How can there be such a rule?"


    Fang Qingxuan at the other end of the mobile phone was a little silent, and then patiently explained to Luo Chen.


    "There are two kinds of tasks for our Fang family. One is the above arrangement, and failure to complete them will be punished. The other is the life and death task. The executor can put forward any requirements. Of course, the consequences of task failure will be compensated with death, but this task will never be enforced."


    After hearing Fang Qingxuan''s words, Luo Chen knew for a moment.


    Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "So Luo Chen, you''d better first ask Xu Yun what he asked my father, and then consider whether to explain it for her."


    Luo Chen hesitated. If things were really what Fang Qingxuan said, he would have difficulty asking Fang Qingxuan to help himself again.


    After all, if this task is voluntary, they are the wrong party.


    However, Luo Chen has promised the dead he Guang to protect Xu Gan. Let''s not mention the future. If Xu Gan had an accident so soon, it would be difficult to explain to the deceased.


    For this reason, Luo Chen can only harden her head and play a rogue with Fang Qingxuan.


    "I understand the situation, but Xu knows this person well. I must keep her comprehensive. I hope you can help me in exchange. You can mention it if you have any request."


    Fang Qingxuan only asked Luo Chen three words after listening.


    "Why?"


    Luo Chen tells Fang Qingxuan that he Guang saved his life, so he can''t refuse he Guang''s request to protect Xu Gan.


    "Luo Chen, I can''t help you with this. I still say that, the rules of the aristocratic family are not allowed to be broken!"


    Hearing that Fang Qingxuan was completely incoherent, Luo Chen also lost his temper.


    "In that case, I''m not going to let Xu know and go back to your father."


    Fang Qingxuan was a little angry.


    "Are you going to cover her up?!"


    "It''s not shelter, it''s protection! How could I watch you kill her?"


    "But if she doesn''t go back and recover her life, the consequences will be serious. My father will send someone to hunt her down. At that time, even you may be involved."


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    "You..."


    Luo Chen hung up before Fang Qingxuan finished talking. He noticed that it was getting late and continued to argue with Fang Qingxuan, which might delay sending Yu Wenjie to the airport.


    Back in the room, Luo Chen saw Xu Lian looking at herself uneasily and soothing her.


    "It''s all right. I''ve told Fang Qingxuan that she will plead for you."


    After a pause, Luo Chen said again.


    "Don''t hurry back. Follow me for a while. When I''m finished, we''ll go back together. And maybe you''ll be lucky to find the jiuzhuan gold pill again."


    If so, it would be better. Of course, Luo Chen doesn''t have much hope for it.


    After hearing this, Xu Gan nodded and stirred his hands together. He thanked Luo Chen shyly.


    "Luo Chen, thank you for being so kind to me."


    Luo Chen was absent-minded at the moment, and didn''t notice the small expressions and movements Xu knew. He was a little depressed about Fang Qingxuan''s stubbornness.


    But at present, we can only do this. First take Xu Gan with us and see if Fang Qingxuan has room for maneuver.


    After handling Xu''s affairs, Luo Chen called Yu Wenjie and was ready to send her to the airport.


    Because he lost the jiuzhuan gold pill, Xu can only stay here, so Luo Chen asked Yu Wenjie to leave the room for Xu Gan to stay. Originally, Luo Chen wanted Xu Gan to rest in the room and wait for him to come back, but Xu Gan insisted on sending it to Yu Wenjie with himself, and Luo Chen let her.


    Luo Chen drove a Porsche sports car, picked up the two women at the door of the hotel, and then went straight to Heathrow airport.


    On the way, Luo Chen was upset about something unpleasant with Fang Qingxuan, but Yu Wenjie was in a good mood. She talked to Luo Chen from time to time, and Luo Chen was in a better mood.


    After a two-hour drive, Luo Chen arrived at Heathrow airport with Yu Wenjie. He sent Yu Wenjie to the boarding gate.


    Yu Wenjie was reluctant to part with Luo Chen, but in order to interpret the inner text of the Yellow Emperor recorded on Fangshi, she had to go home.


    Before leaving, Yu Wenjie told Luo Chen to tell her at the first time if she felt any trouble about the curse.


    Luo Chen reassured Yu Wenjie.


    Yu Wenjie put down her luggage and hugged Luo Chen. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen put her hand on Wenjie''s back and gently responded to her.


    After the two kissed, Yu Wenjie said reluctantly.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    Yu Wenjie took her luggage and stepped on the boarding line.


    Luo Chen waited until Yu Wenjie disappeared before leaving the airport with Xu Gan.


    Back to Heathrow airport, it''s already 6 p.m.


    Luo Chen made an appointment with Fang Yi and Xiao Tian and met at the Corinthian hotel in the evening.


    At the moment, there is not much time left. After Luo Chen entered the hotel, he was too lazy to go back to his room.


    He simply found a place to sit down in the garden of the hotel. Xu Lian closely followed Luo Chen all the way and didn''t leave him three steps away, as if he was afraid that Luo Chen would throw himself away if he wasn''t careful.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4921

    The garden where Luo Chen is located is very large and has a beautiful environment. It is full of flowers and trees. Three sides are surrounded by high-rise buildings. The empty side leads to a huge swimming pool in the center of the hotel. It is a place where most guests choose to rest. People come and go, very lively.


    The beautiful waitress with protruding front and warping back offers drinks for Luo Chen and Xu Gan.


    Luo Chen looked at Xu Gan sitting opposite him and couldn''t help looking at him carefully.


    In the Kiel manor, Xu ran took the initiative to chat up with himself. At that time, Xu ran wore gorgeous clothes and proper makeup. Luo Chen thought she was the daughter of a rich family, but now after taking off those costumes, Luo Chen found that Xu ran turned out to be a girl next door.


    Luo Chen took a sip of whisky with ice and asked Xu min.


    "How old are you?"


    Xu Gan held a glass full of orange juice in his hands and was preparing to drink. When Luo Chen asked himself, he put down the quilt and replied shyly.


    "Just finished, 21st birthday."


    Luo Chen tilted his head and smiled.


    "So small."


    Xu Gan snorted a little dissatisfied and asked Luo Chen.


    "How old are you?"


    Luo Chen shook the glass in his hand. The ice collided with the glass and made a Ding Dong sound.


    "I''m twenty-seven."


    After hearing this, Xu Lian wrinkled Qiong''s nose and waved her hand while drinking a drink.


    "That''s not big. It''s old-fashioned."


    Luo Chen smiled and didn''t speak. He knew that he was not old, and even felt that his age would double in order to meet his current experience.


    Luo Chen took another sip of whisky. He put down his glass and looked at Xu Yun. He couldn''t help thinking of Fang Qingxuan''s words.


    Xu Gan took the task of life and death because she also asked Fang Shiyao.


    Luo Chen doesn''t know much about Xu Lian, especially Xu Lian is also a member of an aristocratic family. Although Luo Chen knows that Xu Gan is certainly not a dignified figure in the aristocratic family, she still has some interest in her.


    The biggest point is that Luo Chen is curious about what Xu knows, so he has the courage to take the task of life and death.


    "What did you ask Fang Shiyao? Are you willing to risk your life to steal the jiuzhuan gold pill?"


    After hearing this, Xu Lian suddenly calmed down. She held the glass in her hands and whispered after a while.


    "I want to leave Fang''s house."


    Luo Chen asked her curiously.


    "Can''t the Fang family just leave? You have to take such a big risk to leave?"


    Xu Min nodded.


    "As long as you become a member of the Fang family, you can''t leave easily."


    Luo nodded, and then there was another wonderful way.


    "Why did you leave Fang''s house?"


    Xu Yun frowned.


    "I''m not used to the life of the Fang family."


    In a very short sentence, Luo Chen doesn''t know whether Xu Yun is vague or whether the reason is really so simple.


    If you are really not used to the life of the Fang family, it is likely that the Fang family, as an ancient martial family, is often accompanied by fighting and killing, which makes Xu Lin, a young girl, unacceptable.


    Luo Chen drank the whisky in the quilt. Under the anesthesia of alcohol, his nerves rarely relaxed. He called the waiter to continue serving the wine, and then asked Xu min.


    "What do you think of Fang Qingxuan?"


    As soon as the words came out, Luo Chen was surprised. He didn''t know why and mentioned Fang Qingxuan again.


    Since he Guang told Luo Chen to be careful with Fang Qingxuan before he died, Fang Qingxuan''s three words have become a difficult gully in Luo Chen''s heart.


    Moreover, what he Guang failed to say at last should be another identity other than Fang Qingxuan''s family lady, which makes Luo Chen''s other Qingxuan full of curiosity.


    At the moment, Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan are in an alliance and should trust each other. Luo Chen also knows that he doesn''t want to speculate with the worst malice, but he can''t stop thinking.


    When Xu Min heard Fang Qingxuan, he obviously had some scruples.


    "I''m not familiar with the eldest lady."


    Luo Chen smiled and asked.


    "You''re from the Fang family. How much have you heard about her?"


    Xu Gan hesitated for a long time, and then whispered.


    "The eldest lady is a very clever and powerful person, and then she is deeply loved by the old master. I don''t know how many of these are."


    Luo Chen felt that Xu Yun really didn''t know anything, so she stopped asking about Fang Qingxuan and asked her about jiuzhuan Jindan.


    "Fang Shiyao asked you to steal the nine turn golden elixir. What does he want this nine turn golden elixir to do? Is it for his father Fang Tianluo?"


    Luo Chen heard Fang Qingxuan say that her grandfather Fang Tianluo is not in good health. This nine turn golden elixir is also a healing medicine. Luo Chen thinks it is likely that Fang Shiyao wanted to please his father, so he asked Xu lian to find it.


    "It shouldn''t be. It seems that the little master wants to eat by himself."


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    "What does Fang Shiyao want this nine turn golden pill to do? Does this pill have any other effects besides healing?"


    Xu Gan shook his head, and there was a little confused color in his eyes.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the little master I saw after I entered Fang''s house is not in good health. He may want this pill to heal himself."


    Luo Chen was amused at this. It turned out that Fang Shiyao wanted to eat the nine turn golden elixir by himself. He was really a sick child of the family.


    Later, Luo Chen asked Xu Yun about some things, including the truth that Xu Yun said she was a spy when she met before.


    Xu Gan told Luo Chen that she was indeed trained by the Fang family as a spy. At first, she was sent by the Fang family to go undercover to steal information from other families.


    But she was not competent for the job. She almost lost her life because of her exposure. She also had the idea of leaving the Fang family because she was familiar with it.


    Luo Chen felt that Xu Lian''s experience was quite interesting. He heard Xu Lian talk about many things about her in Fang''s family. Although they were trivial things, they also made Luo Chen feel relaxed and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    Luo Chen receives the news from Fang Yi and Xiao Tian. They will arrive at the Corinthian hotel soon.


    On the roof of the tallest building of the Corinthian Hotel, there is an air restaurant. It has a long reputation. Sitting on the roof, overlooking the night view of most of the urban area and eating at the same time, the beauty of its artistic conception is self-evident.


    Luo Chen took Xu Gan in the sightseeing elevator and went directly to the air restaurant on the roof.


    Under the leadership of the waiter in tuxedo, Luo Chen came to the reserved seat. He and Xu Gan sat down, and the waiter gracefully arranged the table.


    Xu Gan was shocked by the magnificent scenery around him.


    When the waiter left, Xu Gan said excitedly to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, it''s so beautiful here! It must be very expensive to eat here!"


    Luo Chen waved his hand disapprovingly.


    "Tens of thousands of pounds a meal."


    "Tens of thousands of pounds!"


    Xu Lian broke his fingers and counted for a long time, stunned.


    "That''s hundreds of thousands of yuan!"


    Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you like a countryman in town?"


    Xu Gan said wrongfully.


    "I''ve never seen so much money!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4922

    At this time, the waiter brought a bottle of high-grade red wine. He opened the red wine and poured half a cup for Luo Chen and Xu min.


    "Have a nice meal."


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Xu Gan picked up the goblet and tasted it. His eyes brightened in an instant.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Finally, she held her chin with both hands and narrowed her eyes at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen tasted red wine and said with a smile when he saw Xu Fu looking directly at himself.


    "What have you been watching me do?"


    Xu Lian blinked his eyes with envy.


    "Envy, too envy, it''s good to have money!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be a gold digger."


    Xu Lian sat up straight, some dissatisfied with Luo Chen''s call to himself, and refuted Luo Chen with a positive face.


    "I''m not a gold digger. I just yearn for the life of the rich."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Xu Min said with great seriousness.


    "Of course, there are differences. Money worship women can not have a bottom line for money, but I''m different. I have my own bottom line."


    Luo Chen asked Xu Yun what her bottom line was. Xu Yun hesitated and couldn''t say why. Finally, she was angry and defeated the evil way.


    "Anyway, I''m different from those money worshippers. I''m better than them!"


    Luo Chen gently put down the goblet and said with a smile.


    "I can see that you are a good girl."


    "That''s not."


    Xu Gan finished proudly and asked Luo Chen curiously.


    "Luo Chen, what on earth do you do? So rich?"


    "Me? Me..."


    Luo Chen thought and wanted to say.


    "Think of me as -- a businessman."


    Xu Fu narrowed his eyes and obviously didn''t believe Luo Chen was a businessman.


    "You''re definitely not in business. Your eyes are treacherous. You can''t even cheat a cat."


    Luo Chen lost his smile.


    "Am I just like an honest man?"


    "Like, very much like!"


    "Guess what I do."


    Luo Chen asked Xu Gan to guess. Xu Gan tilted his head and wanted to say.


    "I can''t guess, but you were chased and killed by carlett organization. You have something to do with Da alliance and aristocratic family. You must not be a good man."


    Luo Chen laughed.


    "OK, I''m a bad man. OK, I shouldn''t have saved you."


    Xu Gan quickly waved his hand.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean a good person, just a good person in the popular sense. It doesn''t mean you''re not a good person or doing bad things."


    Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why didn''t you see it before? You''re so eloquent."


    Then the waiter came to the table and handed the menu.


    Luo Chen sent the menu to Xu Gan and said generously.


    "You make me very happy. Whatever you want to eat is my treat."


    Xu Fu glanced at the price marked on the menu and confirmed with Luo Chen again.


    "Really casual?"


    Luo Chen nodded and waved aggressively.


    "Whatever! Help yourself!"


    After listening to this, Xu Gan burst into flowers and became crazy about the menu.


    After ordering, Xu master held the wine glass in both hands and asked Luo Chen carefully.


    "Luo Chen, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Since you are so rich, can you support me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Chen almost spit out all the red wine he drank into his mouth.


    He looked at the water Ling Ling''s big eyes and looked forward to Xu Fu, and couldn''t smile bitterly.


    "You also said that you were not a money worshipper and asked for support so soon?"


    Xu said with a sense of righteousness.


    "What I said about raising is different from that in the popular sense. I can help you do things. I can do a lot of things. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to enter Kiel''s secret room."


    As he spoke, Xu Gan laughed.


    "But I want to be paid, maybe more."


    Luo Chen touched his chin, thought about it, and told Xu Gan.


    "Speaking of you taking me in, Kiel''s secret room reminds me. I can consider introducing you to a job."


    Xu Lian looked excited and expected to make a lot of money.


    "What job?"


    "Lockman! With your ability, you can certainly become a very excellent Lockman."


    Xu Gan glared at Luo Chen with a black face and expressed his dissatisfaction with his eyes.


    Luo Chen smiled and waved his hand.


    "I''m not kidding you. Are you so short of money? You don''t get enough money to work for the aristocratic family?"


    Luo Chen has experienced that he is too poor to afford food. Up to now, he has too much money to spend.


    Luo Chen had a little experience at all levels from poverty to wealth.


    In his own dark prison, even the lowest level combatant is an elite in society.


    The aristocratic family can''t be much worse than their own dark prison. Luo Chen thinks Xu Min should not be short of money.


    Never thought, Xu Fu said with a disgruntled look on his face.


    "It''s enough now, but I don''t want to work for the Fang family. I have to find a way out first."


    Luo Chen was stunned.


    "So you stared at me?"


    Xu Gan said with a smile.


    "Yes, Luo Chen, you have so much money, even if you raise me for nothing."


    "It''s impossible to raise you in vain. I''ll consider what you can do for me."


    After a pause, Luo Chen teased Xu Gan again.


    "Why don''t you come and watch the door for me and give you 3500 a month?"


    This is the salary level Luo Chen got when he worked as a security guard under mu binglan. Luo Chen thinks it is a very memorable figure.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Xu was so angry that he clenched his powder fist and clenched his silver teeth.


    "Three thousand five is too little! It''s not enough for me to buy cosmetics! I''m serious! You give me more!"


    Luo Chen was angry and funny. It turned out that Xu Fu was not dissatisfied with the gatekeeper''s work, but gave less money.


    "OK, OK, no kidding."


    Maybe it''s because Luo Chen is surrounded by mu binglan, Yu Wenjie and Fang Qingxuan, who are also strong women like Shen lexuan.


    They are completely self-sufficient. They never take the initiative to ask for anything from themselves. The only yunchuyao sisters who need their own help don''t want to trouble themselves.


    Suddenly, in the face of the girl who is familiar with Xu and looks insatiable at first glance, she keeps asking for it from herself. Luo Chen not only doesn''t hate it, but likes it inexplicably.


    Luo Chen felt that it was because Xu was familiar with such behavior that he had a sense of being needed.


    Which man doesn''t want women to rely on themselves, do not want them to do it, and take whatever they want from women?


    It''s just that women like mu binglan and Fang Qingxuan are so strong that Luo Chen has never experienced this feeling, and Xu knows that they happen to bring this feeling to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen shook his glass and asked Xu Gan seriously.


    "Are you determined to follow me?"


    Xu Gan nodded very seriously and promised Luo Chen.


    "If I can leave Fang''s house, even if it''s a tangle, I must follow you!"


    Luo Chen thought for a long time and nodded in agreement.


    "You can follow me and I really can afford to support you. Besides, I promised elder he Guang to take care of you before. But I have one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Luo Chen smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked up and down with the color of examination.


    "Follow me and take my money. Then you will be my man in the future. You must listen to my words. Can you do it?"


    Xu Lian was flushed by the first half of Luo Chen''s words. She thought Luo Chen was thinking of herself. She coughed twice and restrained her mind.


    "As long as it''s not too much, I''ll listen to you."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4923

    Luo Chen looked at Xu Gan''s appearance and his intuition was funny.


    "I said whether you think wrong. I mean, since you say you can do a lot of things, I''ll let you work for me in the future, and it''s not necessarily easier than you work for the Fang family now. You have to think about it."


    "Ah?"


    Xu is not willing to say.


    "Luo Chen! Can''t you be more merciful?"


    Luo Chen shook his head and flatly refused.


    "No! Yes!"


    Xu Lian puffed his cheeks and stared at Luo Chen. After a while, he probably thought that he had no way to take Luo Chen, so he vented his anger.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Then Xu Gan asked Luo Chen with full expectation.


    "But what''s my salary?"


    Luo Chen was full of atmosphere and motioned to Xu Gan.


    "There is a saying that there must be brave men under heavy rewards. I''ll give you ten times the money you got at Fang''s house. When you work for me in the future, remember to do your best."


    After listening to this, Xu Lian''s eyes widened in an instant, and his face dared not point. He confirmed with Luo Chen several times, and finally said excitedly.


    "Luo Chen, I''ll follow you, boss!"


    Luo Chen smiled and took the glass to his mouth.


    He didn''t expect Xu to know what he could really do for himself. He said so much just to play with her.


    As long as Xu Yun doesn''t give himself trouble, Luo Chen will be thankful.


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter past seven.


    Fang Yi and Xiao Tian appeared in the sky restaurant, along with Hu Tianjian.


    Luo Chen waved to them. The three found Luo Chen and came to Luo Chen''s table.


    Hu Tianjian, who came uninvited, apologized to Luo Chen first.


    "Mr. Luo, I came uninvited today. Please forgive me."


    Luo Chen smiled, waved his hand and said politely.


    "Lao Hu, don''t be so outsider. I have to thank you for what happened yesterday."


    With that, Luo Chen''s tone was no longer relaxed and freehand, and became serious.


    "I heard from Wen Jie. Later, you met blood claws. If you hadn''t worked hard, the consequences would be unimaginable. I''d like to write down this feeling."


    Luo Chen patted Hu Tianjian and looked a little slower.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Hu Tianjian was flattered by Luo Chen''s kindness.


    "It''s all minor injuries. It''s not in the way."


    Luo Chen took out a cigarette from the cigarette box beside the table and handed it to Hu Tianjian.


    "Fang Yi should have told you. You should follow me from today on."


    After a pause, Luo Chen smiled.


    "Shouldn''t you be wronged?"


    Hu Tianjian looked at Fang Yi and Luo Chen. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He stood up and bowed to Luo Chen.


    "It''s my honor to follow Mr. Luo!"


    Luo Chen lit the cigarette in his mouth, spit out a mouthful of smoke, waved and let him sit down.


    The waiter pushed the cart and served dishes for the crowd.


    Luo Chen asked them to eat first and talk about business after eating.


    Xu Lian sat next to Luo Chen because there were suddenly three more people, and they were all respectful to Luo Chen. Therefore, Xu Gan didn''t dare to continue, no matter big or small, but she also had a little more motivation to be courteous.


    "Luo Chen, this is delicious."


    "And this."


    "This is also good."


    After a while, Xu Gan filled Luo Chen''s plate with food.


    Luo Chen lowered his head and glanced at the food in the plate. He was more or less unable to laugh or cry.


    "No matter how attentive you are, I won''t raise you in vain."


    After listening to Luo Chen''s words, Xu Fu found that he was busy in vain, so he had no power to be courteous. He took Luo Chen''s dinner plate directly.


    "You don''t eat, I eat."


    After that, Xu Gan buried his head in eating. Fang Yi and the three of them were stunned.


    When Luo Chen saw that everyone had eaten almost, he called someone to clean up the table.


    The table was cleaned and the waiter served drinks and snacks.


    Luo Chen glanced at Fang Yi. Their faces were all serious, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Knowing that he had nothing to do with himself, Xu Nan held a quilt full of drinks and listened to Luo Chen and them while drinking.


    "Then let''s get down to business."


    Luo Chen asks Fang Yi first.


    "Fang Yi, what happened to the Da alliance after yesterday''s incident?"


    Fang Yi shook his head.


    "There is no response from the organization to what happened at Kiel manor."


    "What about your identity? Haven''t you been exposed?"


    "I don''t think so. Only the boy named blood claw knows that I saved Yu Wenjie, but he doesn''t know me."


    Luo Chen looked a little slower and nodded to Fang Yi.


    "That''s good. You continue to pay attention to the movement of the goods. This will be our next goal."


    "Don''t worry."


    Hearing these three words from Fang Yi''s mouth, Luo Chen can really relax.


    Luo Chen gently clasped his fingers on the table. There were some surprises in yesterday''s events, of which the most surprising was the intervention of kalet organization.


    After recounting what happened last night in his mind, Luo Chen then asked Fang Yi.


    "What clues do you have about the kalette that appeared last night and how the white building collapsed?"


    "Carlett?!"


    Xiao Tian suddenly interrupted.


    "Boss, did you meet carlett''s man?"


    Because Xiao Tian didn''t participate in what happened last night, and Luo Chen didn''t explain it to him in advance, he didn''t know.


    Seeing Luo Chen nodding, Xiao Tian was surprised.


    "Is the rumor true?"


    Luo Chen is so strange.


    "What rumors?"


    Xiao Tian solemnly explained to Luo Chen.


    "I recently got the news that the carlett organization has been invited by an organization to perform a top secret mission here."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Seeing Xiao Tian nodding, Luo Chen turned his eyes to Fang Yi and asked him about carlett''s appearance.


    "I didn''t hear brother Xiao say it at that time, but I think the presence of kalet at Kiel manor can explain to a certain extent that the white face belongs to the top of kalet. In this way, the relationship between the rotherman family and kalet organization is not as simple as it seems."


    Luo Chen understands Fang Yi''s meaning that the rotherman family in the open is to support carlett''s foothold in Europe and drive out the chaebol of GERD organization.


    But the fact is that the rotherman family is likely to have great power in the carlett organization, and maybe even


    Thinking stops, Luo Chen stares at Fang Yi.


    "I think of a strange thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "I remember that the organization of karret has very serious racial discrimination. Except for its own race, it will hardly accept people of other races to become members of the organization."


    This is also the reason why carlett has been unable to grow before.


    Fang Yi and Xiao Tian all nodded. They also knew the reason, but they didn''t quite understand why Luo Chen suddenly put forward this.


    Luo Chen continued.


    "But at present, the white face, the God of death and the blood claw, which belong to the karret organization, are all Chinese. Their status is obviously not low."


    Luo Chen said, and there was a silence on the table. After a while, Fang Yi said.


    "It''s really a strange place. As far as I know, the rotherman family is actually a very exclusive family. They are very autistic and rely on close relatives to continue the family. They rarely communicate with the outside world. They are from the rotherman family. To be honest, it''s also very surprising."


    Luo Chen listened and smoked silently.


    Why are there so many Chinese Americans in a family and an organization that exclude outsiders?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4924

    The table fell silent again, and no one could come up with a sure opinion.


    After a while, Xiao Tian broke the silence.


    "Boss, I''ve heard a saying."


    Luo Chen snuffed out the cigarette end and let Xiao Tian say.


    "When I first came here, I heard the leader of a small organization tell me that he used to be a leader of carlett. But because of the great change in carlett''s senior management, then the policy suddenly changed. Many Chinese joined the organization and took the leading position directly. He couldn''t stand working under the Chinese, so he left carlett."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Tian nodded and said seriously.


    "Maybe the current kalet organization is not the kalet we knew before."


    "After brother Xiao mentioned it, I also remembered one thing."


    Fang Yi suddenly opens his mouth. Luo Chen immediately turns his eyes to Fang Yi.


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Yi looked calm and said in a solemn voice.


    "I think of the transfer of property in the rotherman family not long ago."


    "Property transfer?"


    Fang Yi nodded.


    "Yes, because the rotherman family is a very famous chaebol in Europe, their economic actions have attracted much attention. Just more than half a year ago, their family injected capital into many companies in North America, but that amount is no longer called investment. Therefore, most people think that the rotherman family is transferring property, but later this did not happen What great influence is gradually forgotten. "


    Luo Chen is so strange.


    "What is there to note?"


    Fang Yi added.


    "The companies invested by the rotherman family were founded by a Chinese family."


    Luo Chen listened and opened his eyes slightly. He immediately understood a possibility in his heart.


    Fang Yi nodded and said the thoughts in Luo Chen''s heart.


    "It is very likely that the rotherman family is not the European aristocrat. The mysterious Chinese family is now the real owner of the rotherman family and even the carlett organization!"


    Luo Chen nodded and murmured.


    "If so, it can also explain why so many Chinese, a mysterious Chinese family, suddenly appeared in the kalet organization..."


    Luo Chen thought.


    What kind of family can have the strength to get the highest power of an organization like carlett?


    Moreover, most of the mysterious family did it by means of capital export to seize the supreme power of an organization without bloodshed.


    In other words, the mysterious Chinese family is also a huge chaebol, and it exists at the same level as the rotherman family.


    Such a rich Chinese chaebol family should not be unknown.


    Luo Chen searched his mind and thought carefully.


    Suddenly a name flashed in Luo Chen''s mind.


    Nangong!


    Luo Chen knew Nangong family at the car race in chunmingshan, where Luo Chen met Nangong mo of Nangong family. But Fang Qingxuan was there, and later Luo Chen met Nangong Meng, Nangong Mo''s sister.


    Although there is only one side, Luo Chen is still deeply impressed by Nangong dream. He clearly remembers that he won Nangong dream on his card table and got her information about Fang Qingxuan. However, Luo Chen has been hanging on to this matter and has not continued to understand it in depth.


    Zhao qianlai is the Nangong family, who is responsible for running chunmingshan racetrack. He told Luo Chen that the Nangong family is one of the five veteran mercenary organizations, and one of them is the boss behind the scenes.


    Now it seems that there is a great possibility that the Nangong family is the master behind carlett.


    Luo Chen reached out and rubbed his temples. He analyzed for a long time. The behind the scenes man actually knew himself, and what made Luo Chen angry most was that it had something to do with Fang Qingxuan.


    Now anything about Fang Qingxuan will more or less stimulate Luo Chen''s nerves and make him feel that the trust and alliance between him and Fang Qingxuan are no longer as unbreakable as before.


    "Mr. Luo?"


    Seeing that Luo Chen was silent for a long time, Fang Yi tried to call him.


    Luo Chen regained consciousness, took a sip of wine from the glass at hand, relaxed and stopped thinking about Fang Qingxuan.


    "About carlett in Kiel manor --"


    Luo Chen glances at Fang Yi. Fang Yi is naturally impeccable in terms of his ability to handle affairs, but now Fang Yi is also responsible for the investigation of the goods sent to Jiangdong city. Luo Chen doesn''t want him to be too busy, so he gives it to Xiao Tian.


    "Xiao Tian, I''ll leave this matter to you. You are responsible for monitoring the movements of Kiel manor. Focus on what you said. If you find that carlett''s people have contact with other people or forces, you must inform me at the first time."


    Xiao Tian shook his fist and vowed to answer.


    "Don''t worry, boss!"


    Fang Yi said again at this time.


    "About what happened in the manor last night, I heard the men lurking in the manor say something."


    Luo Chen reached out and motioned Fang Yi to say it.


    "The white building collapsed because Kiel detonated a high explosive bomb hidden on the first floor."


    All the people present were surprised. Luo Chen has a wonderful way.


    "What did he do this for?"


    Fang Yi was more or less unsure.


    "It seems that white flour fell out with Kiel. Kiel saw that he was not white flour''s opponent, so he wanted to kill white flour together."


    Luo Chen nodded and immediately smiled.


    "That''s good. There''s a annoying fly missing."


    Although he only met white face once at a close distance, Luo Chen was sure that white face was much more powerful than death and blood claw.


    He was pulled by Kiel as a substitute for the dead. Naturally, it couldn''t be better.


    "Now the highest position in Kiel manor is the God of death."


    "At present, it should be so."


    If it was the man in uniform code named death, Luo Chen didn''t worry much.


    However, carlett suddenly sent so many people to come, which can never be for tourism. As for the follow-up development, Luo Chen can''t predict. Everything still needs to wait and see.


    Luo Chen plans to finish arranging the last thing and end today''s meeting. He looks at Hu Tianjian.


    Hu Tianjian, who couldn''t get in his mouth all the time, saw Luo Chen put his eyes on himself and immediately straightened his chest and abdomen, looking forward to it.


    "Lao Hu, you and your two brothers, let''s go to Xiao Tian from today. Da League hasn''t been around for a few days."


    The day when he got the exact information about the goods was also the day when the Da alliance disappeared. It can be predicted that he won''t wait too long. Luo Chen thought he would let Hu Tianjian go to Xiao Tian first and help Xiao Tian with Hu Tianjian''s ability.


    Hu Tianjian nodded excitedly.


    "Yes!"


    "Fang Yi, you are responsible for arranging this."


    "I see."


    Luo Chen took another sip of wine and then put the glass on the table.


    The wine in the glass has run out.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4925

    Kiel estate.


    The main building of the white building courtyard was blown up because Kiel detonated a bomb. White noodles chose the place to meet the guests in a hall on the side building.


    He was sitting on a luxurious sofa with a mirror on the table in front of him.


    Although Bai Mian survived the explosion, he also paid a considerable price. He was blind in one eye, injured in varying degrees all over his body, and almost all his face was burned.


    He looked at himself in the mirror. The original handsome scholar''s face was now covered with scars. His appearance was very terrible, which could make people cry out at a glance.


    This is the case with the karret members standing around him. They have dared not look directly at the man who used to be called "romantic white faced scholar" in the organization.


    "Luo Chen!"


    The white face held a mirror in one hand and stroked his face back and forth with the other hand. The rough touch and dazzling visual sense brought by those wounds constantly stimulated his nerves. His anger was ignited bit by bit and finally erupted.


    Click!


    White flour crushed the mirror, and countless pieces of glass plunged into his palm, but he still clenched his fist, and blood slowly flowed out along his fingers.


    Although it was Kiel who caused the white face to look like this, Kiel had been blown up in the explosion, and there was no way to vent his anger, so he transferred it all to Luo Chen.


    "I will become like this, all because of you, Luo Chen, all because of you!"


    Whenever he read Luo Chen''s name, Bai Mian would gnash his teeth. His only eye was filled with endless anger.


    "Everything I suffered today will make you double your repayment! Wait, wait..."


    At last, the white face was almost crazy and laughed wildly.


    Standing on both sides of him, the members of the karret organization are afraid to go out at the moment. They are afraid that their inadvertent move will stimulate the white face with extremely unstable emotions, which will bring disaster to themselves.


    The door of the hall was pushed open, and death came in. He saw the terrible face of white face, but frowned slightly without more reaction.


    The God of death came to the white face, across the table from the white face, and opened his mouth in silence.


    "Here comes the guest."


    White face stopped laughing and said coldly.


    "Bring him in."


    With that, Bai Mian picked up a white mask beside the table and put it on his face. On the mask is a grinning image, which looks very strange.


    After wearing the mask, Bai Mian took a towel and wiped his left hand full of blood, and then slowly pulled out the broken glass slag embedded in the palm one by one.


    Death asked a member of the cullet to bring the guests in and sat on the sofa on the right hand side of the white face.


    At this time, in the corridor outside the hall, mu Shaopeng looked at a column of more than ten people on the corridor, members of kalet with guns, and was in a panic. As an ordinary dandy, he had never seen such a scene, and even he was so scared that he couldn''t stand still.


    Mu Shaopeng kept complaining in his heart why he came to kalet organization to seek cooperation.


    At the beginning, Wu Yunzhi recommended mu binglan to lead the team to the UK for acquisition negotiations. Naturally, it was not out of kindness, but under the instructions of her lover Fang Shicheng.


    Fang Shicheng believes that when mu binglan goes to Europe, Luo Chen will follow in the past, and there are many forces that can be used abroad.


    If a good play of killing people with a knife is staged abroad, kidnapping mu binglan and getting rid of Luo Chen at the same time, Fang Shicheng feels that it can not only leave his annoying niece Fang Qingxuan speechless, but also achieve revenge on the Mu family. It is really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    And this knife, Fang Shicheng has long chosen, is the overlord of the mercenary world in Europe - carlett!


    Fang Shicheng asked mu Shaopeng to go to Britain to coordinate the kalet organization and launch the plan to kidnap mu binglan and get rid of Luo Chen.


    Mu Shaopeng is good for nothing. Fang Shicheng naturally knows it. But he had some thoughts. He was his illegitimate son and wanted to take this opportunity to send mu Shaopeng to practice.


    First, Fang Shicheng has privately reached a cooperation plan with kalet organization. Mu Shaopeng used to take a form. Meet the people sent by kalet to implement the plan. He believes that even mu Shaopeng, who is useless, can be competent for such a task.


    Second, Fang Shicheng knew that mu Shaopeng hated Luo Chen to the bone and wanted to let him personally participate in the plan to get rid of Luo Chen, which could be regarded as a disguised way to let mu Shaopeng, an illegitimate son, export his evil spirit.


    At the beginning, mu Shaopeng agreed to come over when he heard that Fang Shicheng had made such a comprehensive arrangement without any worries.


    However, after arriving at Kiel manor, mu Shaopeng was afraid after all. He saw countless people with guns, and even tanks and armored vehicles, which made him extremely uncomfortable. While his legs and stomach trembled, he could not help but regret his impulse at that time.


    Rather than personally participating in the revenge against Luo Chen, mu Shaopeng is more willing to hear the news that Luo Chen was killed while enjoying himself in Jiangdong City, rather than coming to a place where he is unfamiliar and looks very dangerous.


    A member of the kalet organization came to Mu Shaopeng and stretched out his hand.


    "Mr. mu, please come in."


    At the moment, mu Shaopeng is still immersed in his broken thoughts. He doesn''t notice this. He is a member of the kalet organization who is talking to himself.


    Seeing mu Shaopeng''s pussy, the man couldn''t help but despise him, and his tone was no longer so respectful.


    "Are you mu Shaopeng?"


    Mu Shaopeng looked back and saw a strong man standing in front of him with a head higher than himself and his arms thicker than his legs. For a moment, he was at a loss and stood in place.


    Seeing mu Shaopeng''s appearance, the man was angry and his tone increased again.


    "What about you, mute?!"


    Mu Shaopeng trembled and stammered.


    "I, I am, I am mu Shaopeng."


    The man snorted disdainfully, said come with me, and then turned and walked towards the hall.


    Mu Shaopeng felt completely humiliated, but the fear suppressed in his heart made him more afraid. He could only follow the man behind him, and he didn''t dare to go out.


    The guide stopped in front of the hall door. He pushed the door open and urged.


    "Hurry in. The boss is waiting for you inside."


    Mu Shaopeng nodded in fear. He found that behind the open door was a very broad hall. He saw two people sitting on the sofa in the distance, and two people in military uniforms standing next to them, both with guns.


    An invisible pressure came, and mu Shaopeng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He clenched his teeth, patted his trembling thighs and forced himself into the hall.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4926

    The member of the kalet organization who was responsible for bringing mu Shaopeng to see mu Shaopeng go in, reached out and closed the door. When he closed the door, he whispered to himself.


    "What a soft egg."


    Mu Shaopeng now has no time to worry about the ridicule of others. He looks at the bright hall. He often goes in and out of Jiangdong on such a luxurious occasion, but he doesn''t know why. At the moment, he feels that the light here is shaking a little sore in his eyes.


    When he reached the center of the hall, mu Shaopeng stopped.


    Mu Shaopeng just stood in the center of the hall. It was more than ten meters away from where the white face was sitting. There was nothing around. It looked very funny.


    The white face saw through mu Shaopeng at a glance. He was a typical dandy.


    However, because it was the Fang family representative assigned by the top, white noodles still forced himself to be more patient.


    "Fang Shao, what are you doing standing there? Come and sit down."


    White face stretched out his left hand and pointed to the sofa prepared for mu Shaopeng on his left.


    Mu Shaopeng took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He moved his legs like lead, walked slowly to the right side of the white face, nodded, and then sat down.


    "Fang Shao, don''t be bound. Mr. Fang Shicheng has reached a cooperative relationship with us. Please come here today to discuss the specific plan."


    Then he began to introduce himself.


    "My name is white face. Next to me is death."


    Mu Shaopeng nodded. He saw that the God of death sitting opposite him was a young man in military uniform. Compared with those evil spirits with guns outside, mu Shaopeng was a lot nicer. However, the man called white face who greeted him looked at it and was a little difficult to accept for a while.


    He always felt that he was wearing a white mask with a smiling face, which was very strange.


    Mu Shaopeng also noticed that under the rolled up sleeves of white flour, there were many wounds on his arms, and his skin seemed to be kneaded into a ball, full of wrinkled paper, which was very terrible.


    But mu Shaopeng knew that he could not show his fear of white face. He tried his best to behave normally and greeted white face and death.


    "Mr. White face, Mr. death. Nice to meet you."


    Although his heart repeatedly warned himself not to be afraid, don''t be afraid, mu Shaopeng''s tone of voice still exposed his true feelings.


    The white face saw at a glance that mu Shaopeng was frightened by his appearance.


    However, for such useless dandies as mu Shaopeng, white noodles are too lazy to argue with him. If it weren''t for the request of the boss, he wouldn''t go to discuss with such people how to kidnap mu binglan and get rid of Luo Chen.


    Bai Mian waved his hand, and the member of kalet standing on one side understood and brought tea to Mu Shaopeng.


    "Hehe, Fang Shao, don''t be afraid."


    Mu Shaopeng held the tea cup in both hands and said with a forced smile.


    "I''m not afraid, but... I''m just here. I''m not used to it. Don''t mind, Mr. White face."


    Mu Shaopeng even felt that it would take great courage to finish a sentence completely.


    White face smiled and nodded.


    "Everyone''s time is very precious. I don''t think we should go around the Bush any more. Let''s get down to business."


    Mu Shaopeng took a sip from his tea cup. The hot tea refreshed him.


    "Mr. White face, you, please."


    "Before agreeing on the plan, I''d like to ask you for some information."


    "If you have anything to ask, Mr. White face just ask."


    "You must be very familiar with these questions. Don''t be nervous. I just want to ask about Mu binglan and Luo Chen."


    The white faced index finger was placed on the table and slowly drew a circle. His eyes under the mask stared at mu Shaopeng. Mu Shaopeng looked at it and felt his back cool.


    "Please tell me the daily action arrangement of Luo Chen and mu binglan. It''s best to be specific."


    Mu Shaopeng nodded and tried to think about it. Only then did he speak to the white face.


    "Mu binglan came to England to discuss the acquisition with Vesta group. Therefore, on weekdays, she basically meets at the headquarters of Vesta group. According to my observation, she will start from the Corinthian hotel before 9 a.m. and return to the hotel late at night. The specific time is uncertain."


    After mu Shaopeng finished, Bai Mian asked questions in time.


    "Mu binglan and Luo Chen are staying at the Corinthian hotel?"


    "Yes, yes. Both of them are staying at the Corinthian hotel."


    White face then asked him.


    "What about Luo Chen? What is he doing every day? Has he been following mu binglan?"


    Mu Shaopeng immediately shook his head.


    "No, it''s not. Luo Chen, he takes mu binglan to the headquarters of Vesta group every day, but I don''t know what she is doing in the rest of the time. However, mu binglan will stay with Luo Chen when she is free."


    Bai Mian nodded and sorted out the clues from mu Shaopeng in his mind.


    Seeing that the white face didn''t speak again after a while, mu Shaopeng summoned up the courage to ask him.


    "White, Mr. White face, what are you going to do?"


    Bai Mian raised his head and turned his masked face to Mu Shaopeng.


    Mu Shaopeng resisted the discomfort in his heart, resisted his impulse not to turn his head, and looked at the strange mask that white face was wearing on his face.


    "Fang Shao, Luo Chen, I think you should know better than us that he is not easy to deal with. If he has been with mu binglan, it will be difficult for our people to kidnap mu binglan."


    Mu Shaopeng was in a hurry. He thought that the white noodles side would make a good plan. He came here only through the form, but now he found that he didn''t even have an idea.


    "What should I do?"


    Bai Mian raised his hand and motioned mu Shaopeng to take it easy.


    "Luo Chen''s weakness is mu binglan. As long as we can catch mu binglan, we can force Luo Chen to obey."


    Mu Shaopeng thought, I know that too, but what should I do?


    "Luo Chen is very alert. He must have been secretly protecting mu binglan. We can''t act rashly. Otherwise, if we beat the grass and scare the snake and let them return to Jiangdong City, the result will be even worse. We must grasp everything before we can catch mu binglan."


    "How, how can we achieve complete grasp?"


    "At present, I haven''t figured out what to do. Do you have any good suggestions, Fang Shao?"


    Seeing the white face, mu Shaopeng threw the thorny problem to himself and shook his head.


    "I, I don''t know what to do. I''d better arrange it, Mr. White face."


    "In that case, we have to think about it in the long run. It''s not too early. Fang Shao, you can have a night''s rest in the manor. I will come up with a detailed plan tomorrow."


    At the moment, mu Shaopeng is a man under the eaves. He dare not have any objection to the decision given by white face.


    After mu Shaopeng was taken to his room to have a rest, Bai Mian stood up, walked back and forth with his negative hand, and sighed with regret.


    "I didn''t expect that the mysterious person around Yu Wenjie would be Luo Chen! It was a pity that we should have sent someone to catch mu binglan."


    The God of death also stood up and spoke.


    "What are you going to do next, Mr. White face?"


    White face stood still and looked at the distance. His eyes under the mask were full of killing intention.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4927

    Air restaurant.


    After Luo Chen sent Fang Yi away, Xiao Tian and Hu Tianjian found that the night was dark, so he simply took Xu Gan back to the room.


    On the way, Xu Lian became lively again. She kept talking to Luo Chen. Her central idea was nothing more than praising Luo Chen and saying how powerful he was. Even figures like Fang Yi and Xiao Tian obeyed him.


    Between words, Xu Min frequently used words such as great, really powerful and I admire you to modify Luo Chen, and the meaning of holding his thigh was undoubtedly revealed.


    Finally, Luo Chen couldn''t stand Xu''s flattery and simply opened his mouth.


    "You stop."


    Xu Gan listened and immediately shut up.


    Luo Chen stared at her angrily and admonished her in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to deal with these useless things with me. Tell me what you''re dissatisfied with."


    Xu Gan immediately laughed.


    "I''m not dissatisfied. I just really admire you. Who are you? People like Fang Yi and Xiao Tian are obedient in front of you."


    In the conversation room, they have reached the door of the room.


    Luo Chen grabbed Xu Gan''s sweet shoulder and pushed her into the room.


    "Don''t bother me. Go back and have a rest."


    Xu knows how to be patient.


    "Don''t push. I don''t want to sleep yet."


    Xu Gan broke away from Luo Chen''s big hand and turned to look at him with a cunning face.


    "Luo Chen, are you alone at night? Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Luo Chen listened and just wanted to say that Xu Yun was not serious, but immediately thought of something more terrible. He immediately warned Xu Yun very seriously, "there''s something you remember clearly for me!"


    Xu knows how to disagree.


    "What''s up?"


    "If you have anything to do with me, you can only send me a message! Don''t come to my room directly!"


    Xu understands and doesn''t understand.


    "Why?"


    Originally, Luo Chen wanted to find a reason to prevaricate Xu Gan, but considering Xu Gan''s "thief nature" that was too jumping off, Luo Chen spread his shoulders and simply told him frankly.


    "I live with my wife. If my wife sees you, I''ll be miserable."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Lian was surprised, but then his smile became brighter and brighter.


    "So you''re married."


    When Luo Chen saw Xu Gan laughing, he felt so ill intentioned. When he was angry, he quickly warned again.


    "I warn you, don''t fix those moths for me and go back to bed."


    With that, Luo Chen didn''t pester Xu Gan any more and pushed her directly into the room.


    When finished, Luo Chen turned and returned to his room with mu binglan.


    The room was empty. Luo Chen turned on the light and looked at the time. It was a few minutes to ten.


    Luo Chen sent a text message to Mu binglan and asked her how long it would take to come back.


    After a while, mu binglan replied that the meeting was not over, and it was unclear when she could go back.


    Luo Chen threw his cell phone aside. He felt inexplicably tired, so he closed his eyes and wanted to have a rest.


    But Luo Chen found that as soon as he closed his eyes, he would see something bad. The darkness in front of him seemed to have life. He wriggled and slowly wrapped him up. That feeling made Luo Chen a little creepy.


    Luo Chen gave up his plan to rest. He came to the balcony, sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. Luo Chen took two bites and felt better.


    Through the huge French windows, Luo Chen saw the gardens, swimming pools and courtyards in the hotel. At the moment, many guests gathered in these places. They were full of lights and wine and lively.


    Just when Luo Chen thought he wanted to see such a scene, until mu binglan came back, the mobile phone on one side rang. Luo Chen took it up and took a look. The caller ID said Fang Qingxuan.


    In the afternoon, Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan had a bit of a row about what Xu knew. He always wanted to find a chance to talk to Fang Qingxuan again, but he felt that it was a sign of weakness to take the initiative to find Fang Qingxuan. Luo Chen didn''t want to make concessions on such things.


    But now Fang Qingxuan took the initiative to call, and there was no such concern. Luo Chen directly pressed the connect button.


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Qingxuan at the other end of the cell phone, come straight to the point.


    "Luo Chen, I already know about Xu Gan. She promised my father to steal jiuzhuan gold elixir in order to leave the Fang family."


    Luo Chen stuffs the flue.


    "I already know that."


    "Then you should also know that she has established a state of life and death. If she fails to complete the task, according to the rules, she must die."


    "I know. I want to know now whether you are willing to help me or not. I can''t watch her go back and die."


    Fang Qingxuan at the other end of the cell phone was a little silent, and then his tone was a little curious.


    "Luo Chen, why are you willing to help this Xu master? Just because he Guang, please take care of her?"


    As soon as Luo Chen heard that there was a play, Fang Qingxuan''s tone was no longer as tough as before. In addition, this time Fang Qingxuan took the initiative to find himself. Luo Chen felt that Fang Qingxuan should be ready to make concessions, so his tone also eased down.


    "It''s not just he Guang, but I think Xu Lian has been treated unfairly. Why do you just look at the results and not the process? Just because Xu Lian didn''t complete the task, you didn''t consider her efforts and sentenced her to death?"


    Luo Chen can''t imagine such a rule. Take his dark prison for example, Luo Chen never forces anyone to complete anything, and Luo Chen never wants to fulfill any guarantee and promise of anyone.


    Because Luo Chen knows that there are not so many perfect things in the world. Anyone who does anything can succeed or fail.


    The important thing is the process. If a person tries his best, but still fails, Luo Chen will recognize such a person. But if a person has no effort and serious attitude towards a thing, even if he succeeds, Luo Chen thinks he can''t.


    But in fact, such an idea is not appropriate for Xu Gan, and Luo Chen himself knows it. When he said this, he just wanted to make his excuse for Xu familiar more dignified.


    Fang Qingxuan''s tone on the other end of the mobile phone is inexplicably a little lonely.


    "It turned out that you helped Xu Min because she was treated unfairly. However, there has never been justice in the aristocratic family. You always speak with strength. In the aristocratic family, weakness is a sin."


    Luo Chen didn''t think so.


    "I''m not from an aristocratic family, so I don''t want to comment on your aristocratic family, but I still hope you can be open to her about Xu''s knowledge."


    Luo Chen doesn''t believe what Fang Qingxuan said at all. She can''t take care of it.


    Fang Qingxuan is so loved by her grandfather, and she has outstanding strength. She is a leader in the family. Luo Chen believes that as long as she is willing to help, she will be able to turn it into a big thing and a small thing.


    Sure enough, as Luo Chen expected, Fang Qingxuan began to give in on the phone.


    "Luo Chen, you''re right from the beginning. I won''t make it too difficult for you, will I?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4928

    Luo Chen felt relieved when he heard Fang Qingxuan''s concession. He took this opportunity to strike while the iron was hot, demoted himself and mentioned the funny relationship between him and Fang Qingxuan.


    "In fact, I don''t have any. I just think I''m an apprentice. Your master won''t be too cruel to kill people, will he?"


    Luo Chen''s words were very useful to Fang Qingxuan. She said with a smile.


    "When I was in trouble, I knew I was your master. You are really a good disciple."


    Luo Chen also smiled.


    "Isn''t master the one who brought the pit?"


    Fang Qingxuan became more serious after laughing, she said.


    "I''m not kidding you."


    After hearing Luo Chen shut up and stop laughing, Fang Qingxuan continued.


    "I can help you talk about it, but Xu must come back and be punished."


    "And be punished?"


    "It''s the greatest tolerance to spare her life, but I can assure you that the punishment will not be too severe."


    Luo Chen also knows that it is unrealistic for Xu Min''s incompetence to let the Fang family not investigate at all.


    It''s right to be punished for failure. And since Fang Qingxuan promised herself that Xu Lian would not be punished too heavily, Luo Chen felt that she could trust Fang Qingxuan once.


    "That''s good, but can you give me some time? I''m going to go back with her when the things here are handled."


    "It''s up to you. My father doesn''t know that Xu Gan''s task has failed. You let Xu Gan lie that she is still working. I think my father should be able to wait."


    "Thank you so much."


    Luo Chen was relieved and thought that Fang Qingxuan could make such a big concession because of himself, and his sense of achievement was greatly satisfied.


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Fang Qingxuan''s tone at this time has become somewhat helpless.


    "Luo Chen, in my impression, this afternoon is the first time that we broke up unhappily. I don''t want such a thing to happen again, so I''m willing to take the initiative to make concessions. At least we are facing the same enemy now. We should trust and cooperate with each other."


    Hearing Fang Qingxuan mention trust and cooperation, Luo Chen can''t help thinking about he Guang''s words. But now, just after accepting Fang Qingxuan''s kindness, Luo Chen can''t directly ask Fang Qingxuan some sensitive questions.


    "Trust and cooperation should be. Just think about it. I don''t seem to know you at all. Can you let me trust you with confidence?"


    "Why can''t you trust me and what do you want to know about me?"


    "Nothing. I''ll just say it casually. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Fang Qingxuan no longer paid attention to what Luo Chen just said, but reminded him to say.


    "This time it''s a bad rule. Remember it. It''s not an example."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be another time."


    When Luo Chen finished, he found that he and Fang Qingxuan suddenly fell into silence. Luo Chen had nothing to say. After waiting for a while, he found that Fang Qingxuan didn''t seem to speak, so he spoke first.


    "If you have nothing to do, I will..."


    Before Luo Chen finished speaking, he was suddenly stopped by Fang Qingxuan. Luo Chen asked her.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "Luo Chen, you said you helped Xu Gan because you saw that she was treated unfairly, didn''t you?"


    Luo Chen said that he didn''t know what Fang Qingxuan wanted to say.


    "If one day I was treated unfairly, would you help me like this?"


    After hearing this sentence, Luo Chen subconsciously wanted to tell Fang Qingxuan that you are so arrogant. Who dares to be unfair to you?


    But he vaguely felt that there seemed to be an unspeakable sadness in Fang Qingxuan''s tone, so he didn''t dare to joke, but answered very seriously.


    "Of course, and I will do my best more."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are my friend, my partner, or my master. There are many other reasons, but these are enough for me to hammer and explode and anyone who dares to bully you."


    Whether a woman is really sad or fake sad, there is only one thing she should do, that is to coax her to be happy. Therefore, Luo Chen tried to find some good words to tell Fang Qingxuan.


    Sure enough, Fang Qingxuan at the other end of the phone smiled.


    "You still have a little conscience and know that I''m your master."


    Fang Qingxuan was obviously in a better mood. Without waiting for Luo Chen to speak, he spoke again.


    "For the sake of your obedience, when you come back, master will give you a good thing, but only if you want to destroy Lin''s pharmaceutical industry and smuggle the goods."


    When it comes to business, Luo Chen is also serious.


    "I have let Fang Yi keep an eye on that batch of goods. Once I have a chance, I will sell it immediately."


    Fang Qingxuan reminded Luo Chen.


    "Fang Yi is very capable. You can discuss with him about anything you are not sure about. Also, I have got the exact information. The Lin family has sent a lot of people to take charge of the safety of this batch of goods. You must be careful yourself."


    "OK, I see."


    "I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t talk about it first. It''s probably not early for you."


    Luo Chen looked at his watch. At 10:20, he and Fang Qingxuan had been talking for more than ten minutes.


    "Ten twenty, in the evening."


    "Nonsense! I must know it''s night. Then you can rest early. I''ll contact you when you come back... No, don''t contact again. You bad apprentice, it must be bad to find me."


    "Then I won''t bother you anymore, master, can I?"


    "That won''t work. It''s still necessary to report the progress of things to me. That''s it. Hang up."


    "Bye."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Chen leaned on the sofa and felt a stone fall to the ground. Don''t worry about what Xu knows, let him feel relaxed.


    At this time, the door of the room rang. Luo Chen thought it was mu binglan who came back, so he hurried to open the door. However, after Luo Chen opened the door, what he saw was not mu binglan, but Xu Min with his hands behind his back, wearing pajamas and a smile on his face.


    Xu Lian looked into the room and found no one, so he wanted to go into the room.


    Luo Chen immediately pressed his hand on the door frame and blocked her way in.


    "What are you doing? I said, don''t you come to me? Go back to bed."


    Xu is familiar with skimming his lips and is unwilling to say.


    "I''m not here for ward rounds. Why are you so nervous? I came here because I was worried about you."


    Luo Chen didn''t understand.


    "What are you worried about me?"


    Xu Gan took out the medical box hidden behind him.


    "I''m worried about the wound on your leg. Just now, I suddenly thought that your wound would be changed, so I specially went outside and bought a portable medical box."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4929

    Luo Chen looked down. Sure enough, he saw a bandage wrapped around his right leg under his shorts. He remembered that he had a wound on his leg. Luo Chen felt a little pain later.


    Xu Gan pushes Luo Chen in.


    "Go in and I''ll change the medicine for you."


    Luo Chen said somewhat guilty.


    "My wife hasn''t come back yet. I''d better go to your room."


    Xu Lian was so happy that he laughed at Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, I thought you were very powerful. It turned out that you are a henpecked man!"


    Luo Chen listened, but he was not angry at all. He stretched out his hand to pull Xu familiar''s ear.


    "You''re really good. I found that I really gave you some sunshine, so you kicked your nose and face. Am I fierce? Don''t you count in your heart? Dare you laugh at me? Don''t you want salary?!"


    Xu master immediately begged for mercy.


    "Boss Luo Chen, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I just say hi for a moment. I don''t mean anything else - then don''t deduct my salary!"


    Luo chensong opened his hand and Xu Guan covered his ears with grievances on his face.


    Luo Chen certainly didn''t. He really took Xu''s words to heart, but the three words of strict wife control still stimulated Luo Chen''s heart.


    Because no one knew about his relationship with mu binglan before, Luo Chen naturally wouldn''t hear such remarks, but this time, Xu Lianyi said that Luo Chen found that he was really, no matter how powerful he was outside, turning his hands over for the cloud and covering his hands for the rain, but in front of Mu binglan, he immediately became a dragon, a tiger lying down, and a strict wife.


    However, Luo Chen''s male chauvinism made him reluctant to admit such a tragic fact, so he defended it.


    "I said I would go to your room for your own good. If my wife finds you, you''ll die. She won''t be as patient as I am and listen to your reasons for coming to my room."


    Xu Lian blinked and smiled cunningly.


    "Then I''m not afraid. Go in!"


    He crossed Luo Chen''s side and walked into the room. Luo Chen grabbed her arm. Although he said it with great momentum just now, Luo Chen still counseled when he was serious. What would happen if Mu binglan saw an unknown woman in her room?


    Luo Chen looked at the French window in front of him. He didn''t say how Xu Yun would be treated. Anyway, he wouldn''t be better.


    I feel cold when I think about it.


    "I''d better go to your room. I''m worried about you."


    After hearing this, Xu Gan laughed even happier.


    "You also said it wasn''t strictly henpecked. It''s obviously afraid."


    "I''m not afraid, but you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''m just thinking of you."


    Xu Gan grabbed Luo Chen''s arm and pulled him into the room.


    "Oh, it''s just to change your medicine. It''s not to do anything shady. What are you afraid of? Hurry up, it''ll be fine in a moment. If the ink goes down, your wife should come back..."


    Luo Chen saw that Xu Gan suddenly stopped and his eyes stayed behind him. Xu Gan''s eyes made Luo Chen tremble in his heart. He suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    "Maybe... Has come back."


    Xu Lian showed an awkward yet polite smile.


    However, Luo Chen seemed to be sentenced to death and simply froze in place.


    He summoned up his courage and slowly turned his head. His neck seemed rusty. Luo Chen turned very hard. When he turned his head and saw mu binglan standing behind him, Luo Chen was familiar with Xu and tried to force himself to show an embarrassing but polite smile.


    Mu binglan looked cold, her eyebrows frowned slightly, her pretty eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes seemed to have a trace of jealousy. She questioned Luo Chen crisply without losing her chill.


    "What are you going to do at the door of my room?"


    Luo Chen''s brain was blank. For a time, he didn''t know how to answer mu binglan''s words. He felt that he really jumped into the galaxy and couldn''t explain to Mu binglan.


    Xu Gan was amazed at mu binglan''s appearance, but also noticed that the atmosphere was not right.


    She saw Luo Chen frozen in place. It seemed that she was stunned by the sudden emergence of Mu binglan. Xu Gan stretched out his hand and pinched Luo Chen''s arm.


    Luo Chen woke up because of the pain. He saw Xu Lian go forward and talk to Mu binglan first.


    "Please don''t get me wrong. Mr. Luo has suffered some injuries. I''m from the pharmacy next to the hotel. I came to change Mr. Luo''s dressing."


    With that, Xu Gan pointed to Luo Chen''s bandaged lower leg, and mu binglan followed with a glance.


    Luo Chen saw that Xu Gan came out to help him out, and immediately opened his mouth in time.


    "Well, wife, I called the nearby pharmacy and asked them to send someone to change the medicine for me. What''s more, I stressed to them that I want a man because I''m afraid of your misunderstanding. As a result, they, hey, don''t say it, I''ll complain later!"


    Xu Lian secretly skimmed his lips and then cooperated with Luo Chen.


    "Well, I''m the only one on duty in the drugstore today. I really can''t find a male colleague to change Mr. Luo''s dressing."


    Mu binglan hugged her hands and quietly watched the two sing together. When they finished, she looked at Xu Lian and said.


    "The drugstore came to change your medicine? But I don''t think you look like someone in the drugstore."


    Xu Gan smiled awkwardly. She picked up the medical box in her hand and showed it to Mu binglan, forcing herself to explain.


    "Our drugstore has no hard and fast rules on what employees wear."


    "Well."


    After a pause, mu binglan looked colder and colder.


    "Isn''t it a little - too much to wear pajamas to change people''s dressing?"


    Xu Lian was slightly stunned and looked down. Then he remembered that he had taken a bath and wanted to change Luo Chen''s dressing. He was indeed wearing a set of conjoined pajamas, and even his inner clothes were looming.


    "This..."


    Xu Lian was true at this time. He didn''t know how to continue his nonsense. Seeing mu binglan''s cold face, his heart began to get nervous.


    Seeing Xu Lian in his pajamas, Luo Chen knew what it meant. He leaned against the wall and patted his forehead. He was loveless.


    Mu binglan then turned his eyes to Luo Chen. Luo Chen wanted to be stabbed with a needle. He was smart and stood straight immediately.


    "Luo Chen, the young lady didn''t explain clearly. Can you explain to me what you two are doing?"


    "Wife, do you think it''s ok? We''ll treat all this as fantasy -"


    Luo Chen, who was shocked by mu binglan''s eyes and stared at the bottom of his heart, wisely swallowed the word "Jue" that had come to his mouth.


    Mu binglan took the portable medical box from Xu Min''s hand. She opened it and saw that it was really some medical supplies.


    "Go back first."


    Xu Lian was overjoyed when she heard mu binglan let her go. She thought she would be affected by mu binglan''s anger, but she didn''t expect to escape so soon.


    Xu Gan didn''t think about it. He immediately ran away and didn''t forget to give Luo Chen a gesture of good luck.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4930

    "That... Wife... Why did you let her go?"


    Luo Chen stretched out his hand and scratched his forehead. Now he was left alone to face mu binglan. He was a little guilty.


    "One slap doesn''t make a sound. I''ll just ask you what happened."


    Mu binglan passed Luo Chen and walked towards the room, walking along the aisle.


    "Come in, I think we''ll have a good talk."


    Luo Chen saw that at the corner of the corridor, Xu Lian was still looking at the situation. When she saw that Luo Chen was alone, she also showed a smile of schadenfreude - and schadenfreude.


    It''s all Xu''s fault to think that he will become like this. Luo chendun is not angry at all. He just wants to attack, but he hears mu binglan call himself again.


    "What are you doing? Come in!"


    "Here we go."


    Luo Chen walked into the room dejected. He saw mu binglan sitting on the sofa and putting on a look of interrogating the prisoner.


    Mu binglan asked Luo Chen to sit on a chair opposite him, and then asked Luo Chen.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Luo Chen was sitting precariously. Facing mu binglan''s question, he was really dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. He couldn''t tell the pain.


    In the end, Luo Chen felt that even if Mu binglan didn''t believe it, he could only tell the truth.


    After all, no matter how much you pull it, Xu is familiar with wearing pajamas, but he can''t pull it into a skirt.


    "Wife, Xu Xun really came to change my dressing."


    Mu binglan snorted and said coldly.


    "Come and change your dressing in your pajamas? Will you sleep here after changing it?"


    Luo Chen has an innocent face and can''t say how bitter it is to take away.


    "Wife, you really misunderstood me!"


    After a pause, Luo Chen continued.


    "I admit that Xu Lian didn''t come from the drugstore. She was a friend I used to know. I just met her by chance this time. Yesterday I either went out on business or went to see these old friends. Xu Lian happened to live here. Knowing that I was injured, she came to care about me. That''s all."


    Luo Chen said it reasonably and boldly. After all, Xu knew he came to the door, and Luo Chen really didn''t move his mind.


    However, mu binglan was more and more uncomfortable after listening to these words.


    "Care about you? Do you need her to care about you? Since you know her, didn''t you tell her you have a wife?"


    After hearing this, Luo Chen only felt that it hurt too much.


    "I said, and I specially stressed to her not to come to me, because I''m afraid of my wife. You misunderstand."


    Seeing mu binglan''s hesitation, Luo Chen struck while the iron was hot.


    "But who knows, she still ran over on her own and said that she had to change the dressing for my wound. Can''t I change it myself? So I argued with her and resolutely didn''t let her in. This only belongs to my wife and your room. When we couldn''t argue, your wife came back."


    Mu binglan raised her eyebrows.


    "You mean you''re innocent. It''s all that wishful thinking that haunts you?"


    Considering Xu Gan''s previous gloating smile, Luo Chen nodded very seriously.


    Mu binglan frowned and stared at Luo Chen. It seemed to be examining the subtle expression on Luo Chen''s face, but it was actually thinking secretly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Luo Chen''s words. She rarely sees Luo Chen with such a serious attitude. Mu binglan also thinks Luo Chen may be really innocent, but mu binglan is inevitably unhappy to see other women tangle with her husband in front of her room.


    "No more!"


    Mu binglan finally doesn''t continue to blame Luo Chen. As for Xu Fu, mu binglan thinks that today''s matter is not serious. Let her go first. If there is another time, mu binglan will never tolerate it.


    Seeing mu binglan no longer investigate himself, Luo Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that the Oolong farce was over.


    Mu binglan asks Luo Chen to come to his side and sit down.


    After Luo Chen sits down according to Yan, mu binglan comes to Luo Chen and squats down. She opens the portable medical box and puts it at her feet. Then she reaches out and begins to remove the bandage on Luo Chen''s feet.


    Luo Chen was flattered to see mu binglan change her dressing.


    "Wife, I don''t need you to come. I can do it myself. You''re so tired after working all day. You''d better wash and rest quickly."


    Mu binglan raised her head and looked at Luo Chen. Her look was much more relaxed than that just now, even with a hint of warmth.


    "I just want you to know that you have a wife who cares."


    Luo Chen felt a burst of warmth in her heart.


    "Then thank you, wife."


    Mu binglan slowly untied the bandage on Luo Chen''s leg, and Dai Mei frowned again.


    "Why did you get hurt after going out for only one day?"


    Mu binglan might be able to see the bullet wound.


    For this reason, Luo Chen hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know how to explain to Mu binglan. He couldn''t directly tell mu binglan that he ran to Kiel manor and got shot in the leg.


    Mu binglan threw the untied and dirty bandage into the trash can. She glanced at the wound on Luo Chen''s calf.


    The original bullet wound has been much better because of Luo Chen''s physique. Now there is only a shallow stab wound.


    However, such a wound is still terrible in Mu binglan''s eyes, and she reproached with a bit of care.


    "Why are you always so careless?"


    Luo Chen smiled and scratched his head. Fortunately, mu binglan didn''t find that it was actually a bullet wound. In order not to make mu binglan worry too much, Luo Chen just pulled a reason to prevaricate.


    Mu binglan only blamed Luo Chen for his carelessness. In her words, she was more concerned. She began to change the medicine for the wound on Luo Chen''s leg, and then wrapped it up with a bandage again.


    "Hard work! Wife!"


    Luo Chen saw that mu binglan was finished. After the work on his hand, he stretched out his legs. Although there was still some slight pain, it was basically not in the way. He stretched out his hand to hold mu binglan, but mu binglan sidestepped away, and then stretched out his hand to pat Luo Chen.


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "Of course, love it well, my dearest wife."


    Luo Chen felt that mu binglan was willing to dress and change her dressing like this. Most of them had forgiven herself.


    "Well thought, I didn''t continue to investigate your relationship with that woman, but for the sake of your being a patient, I can''t forget what happened just now."


    "... what else do you want from that wife?"


    Mu binglan turned her eyes and wondered how to punish Luo Chen. After a while, she pointed to the sofa.


    "You can sleep on the sofa tonight."


    Luo Chen can''t laugh or cry, but he knows that it''s good to be like this. It''s great luck that he hasn''t been investigated and understood by mu binglan. He can''t be too greedy.


    "Well, I''ll let my wife experience the pleasure of sleeping in a big bed alone tonight."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4931

    Night.


    Mu binglan lay in bed, tossing and turning several times and didn''t fall asleep. She leaned over and saw Luo Chen lying on the sofa not far away by the moonlight.


    So mu binglan asked Luo Chen curiously.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Luo Chen heard it, but she felt bitter and couldn''t say it.


    He can''t tell mu binglan that as soon as he closes his eyes, he will see those strange scenes, so that he can''t sleep at all.


    In order not to worry mu binglan, Luo Chen just said that she was not too sleepy and would fall asleep later. Mu binglan didn''t ask any more questions.


    Until midnight, Luo Chen determined that mu binglan fell asleep and then secretly got up.


    He tried hard many times. Before closing his eyes every time, he did not think about anything, but the nightmare in his subconscious mind seemed to be much more active at night than during the day, and he could easily occupy Luo Chen''s consciousness.


    After many unsuccessful attempts, Luo Chen soberly realized that he should not be able to sleep tonight.


    He came to the sofa on the balcony, sat down, lit a cigarette, looked at the dark night outside the window and waited quietly for the sun to rise.


    After dawn, Luo Chen groomed and waited for mu binglan to wake up.


    Mu binglan woke up at more than seven o''clock. She didn''t notice that Luo Chen didn''t sleep all night. Instead, as usual, she took Luo Chen to breakfast after washing, and then took a special vehicle to the headquarters of Vesta group.


    Luo Chen has nothing to do today, so she can take time to accompany mu binglan.


    After sending mu binglan to Vesta headquarters, Luo Chen leaves temporarily according to the usual practice and tells mu binglan to come and pick her up in the evening.


    After returning to the Corinthian Hotel, Luo Chen immediately went to Xu Min''s room.


    Yesterday, she was so miserable that Luo Chen naturally had to lose his temper with her, but Xu Lian didn''t care at all.


    "You can''t blame me for this. You said you weren''t afraid of your wife. Why do you blame me now?"


    Luo Chen heard this, but he was not angry at all.


    "I told you not to come to me. You have to come. Now my wife has seen it. I''m not afraid of my wife, but you''re undermining the harmony between our husband and wife."


    Xu Lian disdains to skim.


    "If your relationship between husband and wife is so easily destroyed, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. You can''t last long at first sight. It''s better to suffer late than early."


    Luo Chen was almost out of breath. He felt he couldn''t be so used to Xu Fu anymore.


    "You dead girl, I find that you can really talk to me like that when you are my subordinate. It seems that I can''t be the boss if I don''t show some dignity."


    Seeing that Luo Chen looked serious, Xu Lian seemed to be ready to take it seriously. He felt a little empty in his heart and immediately apologized to Luo Chen.


    "Boss Luo Chen, I just thought the atmosphere was too depressed. Don''t take it seriously. I feel very sorry for your experience, but after all, things have passed, and we should look forward, right? So you have a lot of adults. Don''t hold on to the past."


    Luo Chen stared at Xu Gan helplessly. He knew that Xu Gan''s character was like this and was too lazy to argue with her too much. However, in the end, Luo Chen solemnly emphasized it with her again.


    "Forget it this time. Write it down for me next time. Don''t come to me directly. If you have something to do, contact me by text message first. If my wife sees it again, it''s not only me, but also you! Listen clearly!"


    Xu Lian nodded and said she heard it clearly. At last, she showed her eyebrows and joked.


    "It seems that you are really a henpecked man."


    Luo chenbai glanced at Xu.


    "What''s the matter with strict henpecked wife? I''m also your boss. Show me some respect."


    After hearing this, Xu Gan laughed even happier.


    Luo Chen angrily played Xu Fu''s finger.


    "In the future, it''s getting late. Let''s go out for dinner."


    Xu Gan listened and raised his hands in favor.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Luo Chen took Xu Lian and had a big meal. In the afternoon, he took her around the city. Luo Chen felt that under the combination of his kindness and power, Xu Lian should not poke any moths for himself.


    In the evening, Luo Chen took mu binglan back to the hotel from Vesta''s headquarters.


    After returning to the hotel room in Corinthia, they sat on the balcony and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window. Luo Chen noticed that it was only more than nine o''clock.


    "Wife, it seems that you ended earlier today than before."


    Mu binglan''s tone was somewhat lost.


    "Something happened to Andrena''s family. She had presided over the meeting, but she left early, so we ended the meeting early."


    Andrena?


    Luo Chen thought the name was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it. He asked mu binglan.


    "Who''s Andrena?"


    Mu binglan sipped the red wine in the glass and told Luo Chen.


    "The mother of the girl named Lu Shiqi, whom we met on the plane when we came here, is a vice president of Vesta group."


    When Luo Chen heard this, he immediately patted his forehead.


    "I remember. It was her. How can I be so familiar?"


    Finally, Luo Chen continued to ask.


    "This Andrena, what''s the matter?"


    Mu binglan sighed and seemed very sorry for what happened to Andrena.


    "Her daughter, Lu Shiqi, is said to have been robbed this afternoon. When andrina learned the news, she naturally didn''t want to continue her work and hurried back to investigate the situation."


    "Her daughter was robbed?!"


    Luo Chen was surprised. Mu binglan nodded and continued.


    "I wanted to take advantage of tomorrow''s break to visit her. She is the vice president of Vesta group and the representative of the acquisition plan. If we can establish a good relationship with her, it must be very conducive to our negotiation, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly."


    Normally speaking, when Andrena''s daughter is kidnapped, there is a high probability that someone will blackmail her. In fact, such a thing is not uncommon. After all, Andrena is a vice president of a large company and is likely to be watched.


    But in Luo Chen''s heart, he vaguely felt that things were not so simple. Therefore, Luo Chen was particularly concerned about this matter that should have nothing to do with himself.


    "Did you find anything? Was it extortion and kidnapping? Or did you have ulterior motives?"


    Mu binglan shook his head.


    "It is not clear that Andrena has not received a blackmail letter, and it is uncertain what kind of kidnapping it is."


    Said, mu binglan shook his mobile phone.


    "I have an appointment with andrina to see her tomorrow morning."


    Luo Chen understood.


    "I see, wife, do you want to take advantage of this time to comfort her and get closer to her?"


    "It means that, but if something happens to Andrena''s daughter, it will certainly have a great impact on her, and she will have no time to take care of these things. At that time, Vesta may replace the person in charge of the acquisition plan. In that way, we don''t make much sense."


    After a pause, mu binglan continued.


    "If I want to earn Andrena a big favor, I must give her some more substantive help."


    With that, mu binglan''s eyes were on Luo Chen, full of expectation.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4932

    Luo Chen noticed the expectation in Mu binglan''s eyes. He asked mu binglan.


    "Wife, what do you want me to do? Just say it."


    Mu binglan nodded and said.


    "Luo Chen, the last time Yu Wenjie was kidnapped, even the police were helpless, but you can quickly save Yu Wenjie. It''s really admirable."


    Hearing this, Luo Chen already knew what mu binglan meant. He first responded to Mu binglan''s praise to himself.


    "These are small things."


    After the Sutra, Chencai said.


    "I see, wife. You want me to help andrina find her daughter, don''t you?"


    Mu binglan nodded.


    "Yes, if we can save Andrena''s daughter, she will certainly have a great appreciation for us. In that way, I don''t have to worry about this acquisition."


    But mu binglan also knows that this is the most perfect result, and it is not easy to do so. Let''s not mention whether something will happen to Lu Shiqi, andrina''s daughter.


    Although Luo Chen''s ability is clear to Mu binglan, it is difficult for him to rescue a kidnapped person in a short time without any clues.


    So mu binglan said again.


    "But I''m just thinking about it. If you have a chance, you can try it. If you don''t have a chance, you can forget it."


    "Well, we''ll see Andrena tomorrow and then."


    Mu binglan nodded in agreement. After all, it''s useless to say so much now. Everything has to wait until tomorrow to see andrina.


    Mu binglan stood up, went back to the room, poured a glass of red wine, and then returned to the balcony to sit with Luo Chen.


    It''s rare to steal a moment''s leisure at night. Luo Chen and mu binglan snuggle together. They look at the beautiful scenery of the night. Although there are no lingering love words, Luo Chen is already satisfied.


    After not knowing how long, mu binglan broke the silence first.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t seen mu Shaopeng these days."


    Luo Chen spoiled the ground, scratched mu binglan''s hair and said with a smile.


    "Wife, it''s not easy for us. It''s so romantic before flowers and after moons. Why do you suddenly mention him?"


    Mu binglan leaned against Luo Chen''s shoulder and smiled.


    "I just thought of him suddenly and said it casually. Didn''t he bother us every day before, but it''s strange that he suddenly disappeared again."


    "The last time I saw him, I heard that he was going to travel elsewhere. Now I think he has left."


    "Maybe."


    "The boy left just in time. No one bothered my love with my wife anymore."


    With this, Luo Chen tried to kiss mu binglan, but mu binglan pushed her away.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? It''s not clear!"


    With that, Luo Chen rushed towards mu binglan. There was a kind of situation that an eagle caught a chick. They frolicked for a while and felt a little tired. They freshened up one after another and prepared to go to bed.


    Mu binglan didn''t punish again tonight. Luo Chen slept on the sofa.


    The two slept in bed together. Luo Chen was dishonest, but mu binglan also indulged Luo Chen and let him take advantage of his hands and feet, but he was determined not to let Luo Chen go further.


    Luo Chen was full of appetite, but in the face of Mu binglan, he didn''t dare to come strong, so he could only suppress the impulse in his heart.


    After a while, mu binglan fell asleep, and Luo Chen could only settle down. He looked at the dark ceiling and was afraid.


    However, Luo Chen was lucky this time. He didn''t be disturbed by nightmares this night and had a good sleep.


    When he woke up the next morning, Luo Chen felt refreshed and full of strength. The whole person was like a new creation. He saw mu binglan still sleeping. Her two hands were holding her arms. Her beautiful face was only one finger away from herself, and her breath was like blue, oh on Luo Chen''s face.


    Luo Chen gently pulled out her arm and kissed mu binglan on her forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than eight.


    Mu binglan also got up.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan had breakfast and went directly to Andrena''s house.


    Because mu binglan borrowed a car from her friends, Luo Chen planned to take mu binglan''s car to find andrina. She didn''t plan to drive her own car again, so that mu binglan wouldn''t be suspicious. How could she have another luxury sports car.


    Andrena''s home is in the east of the city. It took mu binglan and Luo Chen half an hour to get there.


    After getting off the bus, Luo Chen looked at the villa on the side of the road and knew that this was andrina''s home. This villa was even more luxurious than mu binglan''s villa in Jiangdong city. Luo Chen thought andrina was still very rich. Lu Shiqi might have been kidnapped for the purpose of blackmail.


    Mu binglan rang the doorbell and announced her name. A fat middle-aged woman came out of the house.


    Luo Chen was shocked and whispered to Mu binglan.


    "Is she Andrena?"


    Mu binglan shook her head and whispered back to Luo Chen.


    "She''s not. She''s probably Andrena''s nanny."


    The nanny opened the iron door and invited Luo Chen and mu binglan into the villa.


    After entering, Luo Chen saw the scene inside the villa. Although the decoration style is very different from that in the East, its essential luxury style is still exposed.


    Under the guidance of the nanny, Luo Chen and mu binglan went to the living room on the first floor, where they met Andrena.


    Luo Chen saw Andrena for the first time. If Mu binglan didn''t say hello to Andrena, Luo Chen couldn''t believe that this beautiful woman in her twenties would have a daughter in her twenties like Lu Shiqi.


    Andrena is a typical Western beauty, with wavy blond hair behind her. She has exquisite facial features, beautiful face, hot figure and wears a home clothes.


    Luo Chen was not very interested in Western beauties, but Andrena seems to have a bit of Oriental gentleness, which makes Luo Chen look at it.


    But Andrena is Lu Shiqi''s mother. If this is calculated, Andrena''s youngest is in her thirties. A woman in her thirties is even younger and more beautiful than a girl in her twenties. Luo Chen thinks it''s incredible.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Mu binglan saw Luo Chen directly staring at Andrena and asked him not to respond. He was so angry that he stretched out his hand and pinched Luo Chen''s arm.


    Luo Chen suffered from the pain and then recovered. Seeing mu binglan''s "kind" eyes, she immediately realized that she had almost made a big mistake.


    "Hello, Mr. rochen. I''m andrina Phyllis."


    Andrena, take the initiative to reach out to Luo Chen.


    "Hello, madam. I''m Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen shook hands with her.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4933

    Andrena was sitting on the high-end sofa, and there were traces of crying in the corners of her eyes. It was obvious that her beloved daughter''s sudden disappearance made her very sad.


    Mu binglan and Luo Chen sat together and went straight to the point after greeting.


    "Andrena, you can tell me what happened. Luo Chen may be able to help you."


    Luo Chen didn''t dare to talk more. He always felt that if he looked at Andrena more, he would attract mu binglan''s dissatisfaction.


    Andrina nodded and began to tell Luo Chen what had happened. Her Chinese was not very fluent and she had some accents.


    "Shiqi disappeared at six o''clock yesterday afternoon. She and I made an appointment to come home because of today''s rest. But she didn''t come home until six o''clock. Later, I heard that Shiqi was taken away."


    Andrina became more and more excited and almost cried again. Luo Chen dared to talk to andrina only with the permission of Mu binglan''s eyes. He comforted andrina first, told her not to be excited, and then asked her.


    "Andrena, Lu Shiqi, do you know how she was taken away?"


    Andrena sucked her nose and looked at Luo Chen, with a few tears in her eyes.


    "Shiqi was caught directly in the car at an intersection."


    "Is there any surveillance video or photos?"


    "Ah, yes, Mr. Luo Chen, just a moment."


    With that, andrina got up and went to the inner room.


    After andrina left, mu binglan turned to stare at Luo Chen.


    "Stare at others as soon as you come in. What do you want to do?"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just surprised at this Andrena, wife. Don''t you think she''s too young? She doesn''t look like the mother of a child who is almost twenty."


    Mu binglan was not moved by Luo Chen''s explanation at all, but warned Luo Chen.


    "You also know that people are the mother of a child. Don''t have any crooked thoughts!"


    Luo Chen immediately smiled bitterly.


    "Wife, has my image in your heart been so bad?"


    Mu binglan snorted coldly.


    "I also hope that I wronged you."


    At this time, Andrena came back with a small box. She opened the small box and put it in front of Luo Chen.


    "The policeman came before. Here are some photos they took. Mr. Luo Chen, have a look."


    Luo Chen took out a stack of photos from the box and looked at them carefully.


    The photos should be intercepted and printed from the surveillance video. A stack of photos shows the whole process of Lu Shiqi being robbed.


    When Lu Shiqi was crossing the road, he was taken to the car by a black car parked on the side of the road, and then the car left quickly.


    But the car didn''t have a license plate, and the two people who robbed Shiqi were covered tightly. With these alone, there was no way to start.


    "Are there only these photos?"


    Andrena said sadly.


    "The police said they would continue to investigate. At present, there are only these photos."


    "Andrina, how are your relationships? Are there any enemies who might kidnap your daughter and blackmail you?"


    Andrena thought and shook her head.


    "My circle is very small. There should be no enemies."


    "What about your husband?"


    "Shiqi''s father? He died early, and there should be no enemies. Shiqi and I have had a very stable life in recent years."


    Luo Chen heard andrina say her husband had died and said she was sorry. Andrina shook her head and said it was all right.


    After that, Luo Chen asked some detailed questions, but Andrena didn''t know.


    It''s only less than a day since Lu Shiqi was robbed. Luo Chen estimates that Andrena has no useful information here.


    However, if there are only these photos, Luo Chen doesn''t know how to start at all, which makes him make it difficult for a moment. However, Luo Chen didn''t forget the purpose of coming with mu binglan, Luo Chen promised Andrena.


    "Andrena, I''ll start investigating for you when I get back. Please wait for my news."


    Finally, in order to give Andrena confidence, Luo Chen said again.


    "In addition, please don''t worry too much. Since you don''t have any enemies, it means that this incident is likely that someone wants to blackmail you, so Lu Shiqi should be safe now."


    Andrina closed her lips and nodded.


    Luo Chen continued.


    "If you have any news, please contact me as soon as possible."


    "OK, Mr. Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen finally promised Andrena.


    "Miss Andrena, I will save your daughter. Please rest assured."


    After hearing this, Andrena held Luo Chen''s hand excitedly, and her eyes twinkled with hope.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, Mr. police also said such words, but I don''t have any confidence in them. But I don''t know why. After you finish this sentence, I feel inexplicably relieved. Mr. Luo Chen, I believe you can save Shiqi."


    Luo Chen smiled awkwardly. Then he saw mu binglan''s "kind" eyes and quickly pulled his hand out of andrina''s hand.


    "That''s all for today. I''ll take two of these photos with me. Please wait for me."


    With that, Luo Chen stood up and followed mu binglan. She told Andrena.


    "Then we won''t disturb you. Please rest assured that Luo Chen and I will try our best to help you."


    Andrena stood up and said excitedly.


    "Mr. mu, thank you so much. Thank you for helping me."


    Andrina personally sent Luo Chen and mu binglan away.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu binglan drives back to the Corinthian hotel. Luo Chen sits on the co pilot and thinks about how to start Lu Shiqi''s robbery.


    At present, only the two photos in your hand are useful, but with these two photos alone, you can''t get any clues.


    After thinking about it, Luo Chen decides to go to Fang Yi this afternoon. Fang Yi is a local snake here. Maybe he can find something, maybe.


    After returning to the Corinthian Hotel, Luo Chen and mu binglan met the last person in the reception hall - Mu Shaopeng.


    Mu binglan sees mu Shaopeng coming up and whispers to Luo Chen.


    "I was glad he wasn''t there yesterday. Why did he suddenly appear today?"


    Luo Chen smiled helplessly.


    "What can we do? Let''s see what he wants to do first."


    Mu Shaopeng went to Luo Chen and mu binglan and greeted them warmly.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, long time no see!"


    Mu binglan was outspoken and didn''t give mu Shaopeng a good face.


    "I haven''t seen you for three days. It''s been a long time."


    Mu Shaopeng smiled, then licked his face and invited.


    "Have you two eaten? If not, why don''t we eat together?"


    Mu binglan is really not interested in having dinner with mu Shaopeng. After eating, she simply leaves.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4934

    Mu Shaopeng was treated like this by mu binglan, but he still smiled.


    "Brother in law, have you eaten?"


    Luo Chen said casually.


    "Yes."


    Immediately he asked mu Shaopeng.


    "I remember you went on a trip and came back so soon?"


    Mu Shaopeng smiled and was stared at by Luo Chen. He was a little uncomfortable and his eyes fluctuated.


    "I just went around and didn''t spend much time."


    Luo Chen asked him again.


    "What are you going to do next? Go back to Jiangdong? Or play again?"


    "I''m going to play again and go back in a while."


    Luo Chen nodded and patted mu Shaopeng on the shoulder.


    "Then play by yourself and I won''t bother you."


    With that, Luo Chen bypassed mu Shaopeng and chased mu binglan away.


    Mu Shaopeng glanced back. Luo Chen and mu binglan, who walked side by side, cried endlessly in his heart. He remembered what he said to himself in kier manor yesterday.


    White face told him that if he wanted to kidnap mu binglan successfully and didn''t make much noise, he had to wait until Luo Chen and mu binglan separated.


    Therefore, Bai Mian asked mu Shaopeng to return to Luo Chen and mu binglan and be responsible for monitoring.


    Of course, Bai Mian didn''t feel naive. He felt that he could wait until Luo Chen and mu binglan took the initiative to separate such a good opportunity.


    Therefore, he asked mu Shaopeng to lure mu binglan away from Luo Chen or lead Luo Chen away when necessary. For one thing, Mu Lan asked Bai Peng to tie up Shao Peng''s face in advance.


    These words are easy to say, but mu Shaopeng wants to come now, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Mu Shaopeng was already very afraid of Luo Chen. He asked him to monitor Luo Chen. He could barely do it, but mu Shaopeng felt too dangerous to lead mu binglan away from Luo Chen or Luo Chen away when necessary.


    Once the matter is exposed, he will become Luo Chen''s number one suspect. Although he promised to ensure his safety, mu Shaopeng, who has seen Luo Chen, is obviously more afraid of Luo Chen''s revenge than his white promise.


    However, mu Shaopeng also knows that this is the best opportunity to retaliate against Luo Chen. If he misses it, he may not be able to retaliate against Luo Chen all his life.


    Mu Shaopeng clenched his teeth and finally felt desperate. He turned around and quietly followed behind Luo Chen and mu binglan.


    After catching up with mu binglan, Luo Chen asked her with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, wife? Seeing mu Shaopeng, I''m so angry that I don''t even feel like eating?"


    Mu binglan nodded directly and admitted.


    "I have no appetite."


    With that, mu binglan asked Luo Chen curiously.


    "I found myself speculating with him recently. I seem to like talking to him very much."


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "Wife, if you give him such a look, I have to appease him. Otherwise, he will be disliked by us. Maybe he will be angry and make something annoying."


    In fact, the reason why Luo Chen is willing to say more to Mu Shaopeng is just to try to find some flaws in Mu Shaopeng.


    For mu Shaopeng, Luo Chen always had some vigilance in her heart.


    Mu binglan smiled. She thought Luo Chen did the right thing.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    Luo Chen and mu binglan went to the fountain restaurant together.


    After lunch, Luo Chen plans to go to Fang Yi and start investigating about Andrena''s daughter Lu Shiqi being robbed.


    After contacting Fang Yi, Luo Chen found that he was there with Xiao Tian, so he planned to go directly to Xiao Tian''s club.


    Luo Chen tells mu binglan to go out. Mu binglan knows that Luo Chen is going out for Andrena, so she doesn''t ask much.


    However, when Luo Chen was ready to leave, he suddenly hesitated.


    He was inexplicably worried about Mu binglan''s safety.


    "Wife, I''ll be back soon. What are you going to do this time?"


    Mu binglan listened and told Luo Chen that he was taking a walk here now, and then went back to his room to take a nap until Luo Chen came back.


    Luo Chen thought she had sent someone to protect mu binglan secretly. In addition, mu binglan was now in the Corinthian Hotel, not in a dangerous place. She felt there should be no problem, so she left safely.


    When leaving the Corinthian Hotel, Luo Chen saw that mu Shaopeng also left the hotel, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Luo Chen drove to Xiao Tian''s club. Because it was daytime, the club didn''t open, but Xiao Tian knew Luo Chen was coming and waited at the door early to meet him.


    Xiao Tian takes Luo Chen and goes straight to his office. Fang Yi and Hu Tianjian are also there.


    Luo Chen exchanged greetings with them for a while, and then directly cut into the subject. At the moment, his faint uneasiness is stronger. He wants to deal with these things quickly, and then go back to Mu binglan.


    Fang Yi, Xiao Tian and Hu Tianjian looked at each other after Luo Chen finished the robbery of Andrena''s daughter Lu Shiqi. They all had no clue. Like Luo Chen, they didn''t know how to start.


    Luo Chen took out two photos from his pocket and put them on the table for the three of them to see.


    After the three finished reading, they stared at each other and still didn''t find anything.


    Luo Chen was also distressed. If even the three of them could not find any clues, he felt that he was sure that he could not find out why.


    But at the critical moment, Fang Yi stood up again and helped Luo Chen.


    "Mr. Luo, I don''t know this girl, but I seem to be familiar with this car."


    When Luo Chen saw Fang Yi pick up the photo and look at it carefully, he immediately cheered up.


    "Have a good look!"


    Fang Yi nodded and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he told Luo Chen.


    "The picture was taken from the surveillance video. It''s not very clear, but the car looks like Kiel''s car."


    "Kiel''s car?"


    Luo Chen frowned, glanced at the photo and stared at Fang Yi.


    "Are you sure? If this is Kiel''s car, it''s a very important clue!"


    Fang Yi put the picture on the table and pointed to the black car in the picture.


    "I''m not 100% sure because the picture is not very clear, but the paint on this car is very similar to the mark Kiel made for his car."


    After a pause, Fang Yi shrugged.


    "Now that we can''t find anything, why don''t we take this car as a car for what is what Kiel and look at it?"


    Just then, Xiao Tian also spoke.


    "Boss, it suddenly occurred to me that this car may really be Kiel''s."


    Luo Chen looked at Xiao Tian and wondered.


    "How do you know?"


    Xiao Tian went back to his desk and handed some photos to Luo Chen.


    "These photos were taken by the brothers monitoring Kiel manor these two days. I didn''t think there was anything wrong at first, but just now Brother Fang Yi said, I remembered that the black car on it was very similar to that in this photo."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4935

    Luo Chen took Xiao Tian''s photos with high definition. Luo Chen saw several photos of a black car speeding towards Kiel manor. In front of these black cars, there was a special spray paint. Luo Chen compared the photos taken from andrina, and the similarity was very high.


    In this way, Luo Chen also felt that the black car that robbed Shiqi was probably from Kiel manor.


    However, Kiel has died, and his manor has fallen into the hands of the karret organization, which kidnapped Lu Shiqi.


    It makes no sense.


    Fang Yi, who also compared the two photos, seemed to think of something. He subconsciously said, "Mr. Luo, is this Lu Shiqi, vice president of Vesta, Andrena''s daughter?"


    Seeing Luo Chen nodding, Fang Yi''s face changed for a moment.


    "I think of a strange thing."


    "What''s up?"


    Not only Luo Chen, but also Xiao Tian and Hu Tianjian pricked their ears at the moment.


    "There have been more than a dozen kidnappings in the past two days, and the kidnapped objects are the families of some rich people. I heard it when I chatted. At that time, I also found that black cars appeared very frequently in those kidnappings, but I didn''t pay attention to it at that time."


    Fang Yi only said this, Luo Chen had a faint and unknown feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t say why.


    "Just now, after it was determined that the black car that kidnapped Lu Shiqi belonged to Kiel, I thought of another possibility. Kiel manor has fallen into the hands of karret. Could this be a large-scale kidnapping organized by karret?"


    Luo Chen gently clasped his fingers on the table and made a clattering sound. He was thinking about carlett''s sudden kidnapping of so many people.


    Xiao Tian and Hu Tianjian kept silent one after another.


    After thinking for a long time, Luo Chen looked at Fang Yi.


    "You are familiar with this side. What do you think is the purpose of carlett''s sudden action and kidnapping so many people?"


    Fang Yi shook his head slightly reluctantly.


    "The probability is to blackmail these people, but I don''t know exactly why, but I think we can follow this clue and we will gain something."


    Luo Chen nodded, and he set his eyes on Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian understood and nodded at once.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll start investigating Kiel manor."


    At this time, Xiao Tian''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After answering the phone, he told Luo Chen who was in charge of monitoring kier manor, and sent some photos. Luo Chen asked Fang Yi to take them over and have a look.


    Fang Yi went back to his desk, printed out the photos and sent them to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen took a look and suddenly the whole person froze in place.


    What I saw in the photo was a taxi, and the person sitting on the co driver of the taxi was no one else. It was Luo Chen who saw it not long ago. Mu Shaopeng, who left the Corinthian hotel!


    The bizarre kidnapping case, mu Shaopeng who disappeared for some time, and mu Shaopeng who appeared in kier manor just after he left. These things were immediately linked by Luo Chen. He thought of a terrible result.


    "Fang Yi, discuss this with them first, and I''ll contact you later!"


    At this time, Xiao Tian''s cell phone rang again. He picked it up and answered.


    Luo Chen ordered and immediately prepared to go back to the Corinthian hotel. He prayed for mu binglan to wait for his return safely.


    At the moment Luo Chen got up and wanted to leave, Xiao Tian suddenly shouted at him.


    "Boss -"


    Luo Chen saw that Xiao Tian''s face was accident and panic. He suddenly clicked in his heart. An ominous premonition kept amplifying and finally swept Luo Chen''s whole body.


    "What happened?"


    Although there was a terrible guess in his heart, Luo Chen tried to keep calm.


    "Just now, my brother just heard that the Corinthian hotel was attacked by terrorism, and my sister-in-law and sister-in-law were taken away."


    Luo Chen opened his eyes wide and his chest fluctuated violently. His strong self-control made him still stand at the moment and not fall on the sofa.


    Fang Yi and Hu Tianjian were surprised when they heard that a person who Luo Chen ordered to protect had an accident, and the consequences inevitably made them feel insecure.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Luo Chen severely hammered the table and burst into a roar. He was more or less dissatisfied with Xiao Tian''s people. Even mu binglan couldn''t protect him well.


    But soon Luo Chen realized his gaffe again. He turned around and kept holding the sofa and pressing his forehead, trying to calm himself down.


    Xiao Tian was frightened by Luo Chen''s anger just now. He was responsible for mu binglan''s safety. At the moment, mu binglan had an accident. He was duty bound, but Xiao Tian was still silent in the face of Luo Chen who was angry.


    Even Fang Yi didn''t dare to speak at will at the moment. Hu Tianjian didn''t have to say much and stood aside wisely. If there is a need for him, he will stand up immediately, but if not, he plans to stay quiet all the time.


    Luo Chen thought carefully about the cause and effect of the matter and found that everything was clear.


    Mu Shaopeng colluded with kalet organization and found an opportunity to kidnap mu binglan. The purpose must be to blackmail himself. Wu Yunzhi recommended mu binglan to come here to talk about the acquisition plan, which is the beginning of the conspiracy. Fang Shicheng must be the person who laid the conspiracy.


    "Mu! Shao! Peng!"


    The anger could not be restrained. It was burning in his heart. Luo Chen shouted mu Shaopeng''s name word by word. He suddenly grabbed the sofa hand. He only heard a slap, and the leather of the sofa was cracked by Luo Chen.


    Fang Yi felt that Luo Chen should not be allowed to be possessed of reason by anger. He stood up and said.


    "Mr. Luo, the most important thing for us at the moment is to rush back to the Corinthian hotel to see the situation. If Mr. Mu is really kidnapped by the kalet organization, he will be taken to Kiel manor, and we need to make the next step immediately."


    Fang Yi''s words calmed Luo Chen down. He turned around and ordered.


    "Fang Yi, you go back to the hotel with me immediately. Xiao Tian, you continue to monitor the manor. If you find anything, tell me at the first time!"


    Fang Yi nodded and walked to Luo Chen. Xiao Tian said hello. He saw that Luo Chen didn''t anger himself because of Mu binglan''s accident. At the same time, he felt more and more sorry.


    Luo Chen didn''t waste any more time. He left here quickly with Fang Yi.


    On the way, Luo Chen drove a Porsche sports car and ran through several red lights. It took less than ten minutes to rush back to the Corinthian hotel from Xiao Tian''s club.


    At the door of the hotel, there were many police cars and ambulances. Luo Chen noticed that there was thick black smoke in the hotel, and she couldn''t help tightening her heart.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4936

    Although Xiao Tian has said that this is a terrorist attack, Luo Chen has made some psychological preparations for it, but when he came to the hotel, Luo Chen still didn''t expect the scale of kalet''s attack to be so large.


    The whole hotel seemed to be hit by a storm, and the scene was in chaos.


    The injured were constantly carried out from the gate of the hotel, the police set up a cordon around, and many guests were evacuated from the safe passage.


    Luo Chen parked his car on the roadside opposite the hotel. As early as he was on his way back, Luo Chen received the news from Xu min.


    The content is the same as Xiao Tian''s, telling Luo Chen that mu binglan was kidnapped, so after getting off the bus, Luo Chen replied a message to Xu Gan and told her her location. Luo Chen plans to ask Xu Gan about the attack first.


    Come out of the hotel and notice.


    Xu Gan looked around and finally found Luo Chen''s location. She crossed the road and trotted to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect your wife. I''m really sorry!"


    The first thing Xu Gan said when he met Luo Chen was to apologize. As he spoke, he lowered his head.


    "This is not the time to say this."


    Luo Chen can feel the guilt in Xu Lian''s heart. He sees a bandage wrapped around Xu Lian''s shoulder. The bandage is also permeated by blood and appears dark red.


    Protecting mu binglan is not Xu Lian''s responsibility, but she is still willing to contribute to this matter. Although she has not changed the result, Luo Chen has a lot of good feelings for Xu Lian in her heart.


    He held Xu lian to his feet and straightened up. His anger eased slightly, comforted her and said.


    "Stop blaming yourself and tell me what happened!"


    "Yes, it is..."


    At noon, when Luo Chen and mu binglan came back, Xu Gan saw them. At first, she had been hiding in the distance to observe. After Luo Chen left, Xu Gan took the initiative to talk to Mu binglan.


    Xu Gan wants to clarify her relationship with Luo Chen with mu binglan, so as not to cause some unnecessary troubles to Luo Chen. After listening to Xu Fu''s carefully prepared explanation, mu binglan was also very reasonable and didn''t mean to embarrass Xu Fu. They talked for a while.


    "We, we were talking. The restaurant, the restaurant suddenly exploded..."


    After the explosion, the restaurant immediately became chaotic. After the initial shock, Xu liandang even wanted to pull Mu binglan away.


    But before Xu Gan and mu binglan came out of the restaurant, they ran into a group of kidnappers.


    Those kidnappers came running for mu binglan. Xu Gan parried for a while, but he couldn''t resist it at all. He had to run away with mu binglan. However, with mu binglan, Xu Yun couldn''t run fast at all. After running a short distance, he was chased up by more kidnappers.


    "At that time, seeing that we were about to be surrounded, suddenly several people rushed out to help us deal with the kidnappers. I was going to take the opportunity to run with your wife, but there were too many kidnappers. They kept rushing up, as if they were not afraid of death. There were too many of them, we couldn''t run away at all. If I didn''t pay attention, your wife was kidnapped by them Yes... I''m sorry. It''s all about me. "


    With Xu Gan''s narration, Luo Chen''s face became colder and colder, and the killing intention in her eyes gradually rose.


    For a long time, Luo Chen exhaled heavily and looked at Xu Gan again, looking a little slower.


    "I don''t blame you. You''ve done a good job."


    Xu Gan said that those who came to help her on the way should be the people who asked Xiao Tian to send to protect mu binglan.


    Pop!


    A middle-aged man with colorful clothes came to Luo Chen and stood still. After slapping a salute, he bowed his head with a guilty face.


    "Boss, I''m Wu Kun, the leader of the team responsible for protecting my sister-in-law''s safety. We failed to protect my sister-in-law. Please punish the boss!"


    Although Luo Chen was very angry at the beginning, these people didn''t work well, and even mu binglan couldn''t protect them well. But now calm down, and after listening to Xu''s narration just now, Luo Chen naturally knows that they have tried their best.


    "This time the enemy came so suddenly and there were so many people. I can''t blame you. I underestimated the enemy carelessly. How about the casualties of your team?"


    When Wu Kun saw Luo Chen, he not only meant to punish himself, but also asked about the casualties of his brothers. The whole person couldn''t help but move, and tears came out.


    "Old man, boss, five people in our team, one dead and three seriously injured..."


    In the end, Wu Kun also broke into tears.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, just because they haven''t reached the sad place.


    His brothers suffered heavy casualties and failed to protect mu binglan. It is conceivable that Wu Kun, who is the captain, will bear it.


    Before seeing Luo Chen again, he was even ready to die for his sins.


    "Swallow your tears! I promise you, I won''t let your blood flow in vain!"


    After appeasing Wu Kun, Luo Chen asked Wu Kun what happened.


    Wu Kun said basically the same as Xu Gan''s description, and he also confirmed that Xu Gan was with mu binglan at that time. When it happened, he also protected mu binglan''s retreat, but he was finally stopped by the kidnappers.


    "In that case, things will be clear."


    After listening to Wu Kun''s narration, Luo Chen can basically conclude that it was mu Shaopeng who tipped off kalet and left the hotel. However, kalet immediately launched an attack on mu binglan.


    Luo Chen waved and asked Wu Kun to go back to Xiao Tian to have a rest. Xu Lian was left by Luo Chen.


    "What a carlett, I didn''t come to you, but you came to me first!"


    According to Luo Chen''s original plan, he is to accompany mu binglan to complete the acquisition plan first. After sending mu binglan back to China, he will make another plan to help he Guang take revenge without fail.


    I didn''t think that the kalette organization colluded with mu Shaopeng and boldly kidnapped mu binglan.


    This is obviously aimed at Luo Chen.


    Since kalet organization dares to kidnap mu binglan, it must be fully prepared. When he escaped from kier manor that night, Luo Chen had seen that there were more than 100 people in kalet''s manor this time.


    In the case of all these people on alert, breaking into the manor is tantamount to death, even if it is Luo Chen.


    For ordinary people, in the face of a large number of carlett with heavy weapons in hand, he is undoubtedly helpless.


    However, this does not mean that Luo Chen has no way to take carlett.


    He has a dark prison!


    Not to mention that there are only a few hundred people in Kiel manor, that is, the whole kalet organization is nestled in the manor, and Luo Chen can fight!


    The dragon has an adverse scale. If you touch it, you will die!


    Mu binglan is Luo Chen''s inverse scale!


    Whoever moves will die!


    Luo Chen, who cares about Mu binglan''s safety, makes no secret of his intention to kill.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4937

    Kiel estate.


    The side building of the white building courtyard, in the hall.


    The uniformed man, code named death, is reporting the situation to the white face. After mu Shaopeng informed the news, he immediately fled back to kier manor for protection. At the moment, he sat aside and listened to their conversation.


    "The kidnapping of 21 people has been completed, and 15 people are still in progress."


    The white faced negative hand walked back and forth, listened to the report of the man in military uniform, and said in a Yin voice.


    "Good. All the remaining hostages should be captured by tomorrow. What''s the situation on the cruise ship?"


    The man in uniform nodded.


    "It''s ready."


    "Very good! It''s not these rich nobles who are mainly dealt with this time. As long as they always cooperate, I won''t be too difficult for them, but for Luo Chen, I must give him a big surprise!"


    After a pause, he asked the man in military uniform.


    "How''s the situation with Luo Chen?"


    Hearing the words Luo Chen, mu Shaopeng immediately trembled like a conditioned reflex. He felt that his fear of Luo Chen had quickly developed into an instinct.


    The man in military uniform replied.


    "Luo Chen has returned to the Corinthian Hotel and should be in his room now. In addition, it is said that he is with Fang Yi of Da alliance."


    "Fang Yi... Hehe, sure enough, he is the traitor of Da alliance!"


    Bai Mian stopped walking back and forth and looked down at his hand. His hand was burned in a large area, leaving terrible traces. He suddenly sneered.


    "But now the Da alliance has no use value. When I finish dealing with Luo Chen, I''ll deal with him. Luo Chen has gone back to the hotel, right? Let someone send the gift. I think he will like it."


    With that, the white face laughed, and the more he laughed, the more excited, the louder, almost crazy.


    "Ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    The man in military uniform frowned slightly. He felt that since white face picked up a life from the explosion, the whole person had become crazy, especially when he mentioned Luo Chen.


    After laughing, Bai Mian stretched out his hand and covered the mask, revealing only the eye under the mask. His eyes glittered with excitement almost crazy.


    "Luo Chen, you''ll like this gift! But don''t be too hit. I''ll torture you bit by bit! I''ll look like I can''t survive or die!"


    "I''ll arrange it now."


    With that, the uniformed man withdrew.


    Only mu Shaopeng and Bai Mian were left in the hall.


    Mu Shaopeng was also very afraid of white face in his heart. At the moment, he was alone with him and was even more uncomfortable, so he stood up and said calmly.


    "Mr. White face, I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that Bai Mian didn''t respond, mu Shaopeng summoned up his courage and prepared to leave by himself. However, as soon as he passed by Bai Mian, he was grabbed by Bai Mian. The concave convex and rough touch on Bai Mian''s palm immediately gave mu Shaopeng goose bumps.


    He looked back and saw that Bai Mian was staring at himself. The eye under the mask made mu Shaopeng hairy. He hesitated.


    "Mr. White face, is there anything else?"


    "Fang Shao, don''t hurry. I didn''t have time to see mu binglan when I caught her today. Why don''t we go and have a look now to see what kind of woman this can threaten Luo Chen?"


    If you have the courage to refuse the invitation, you can only swallow it in silence with Shaopeng.


    Bai Mian smiled and patted mu Shaopeng on the shoulder, and then led him to the room behind the hall.


    The room is not big, only some infrastructure. Mu binglan is tied to a chair and his mouth is sealed with tape. He can''t move or make a sound.


    At this time, Bai Mian opened the door of the room and came in with mu Shaopeng.


    Mu binglan was more curious when she saw the white face with a mask, but her eyes immediately became cold when she saw mu Shaopeng behind the white face.


    At a glance, mu Shaopeng colluded with the masked man and tied himself up.


    Mu binglan suddenly regretted that she had been soft on mu Shaopeng. She felt that she should send the evidence of Mu Shaopeng''s murder to the police, and then let the unrepentant man go to prison.


    When Bai Mian saw mu binglan, some of them were amazed by mu binglan''s beauty. He slowly approached mu binglan''s side, looked at it a little, walked slowly and appreciated it around mu binglan.


    Mu Shaopeng felt guilty and approached some. He didn''t dare to look at mu binglan directly.


    Although mu binglan has been caught by the white face now, he thinks of Luo Chen behind mu binglan. Mu Shaopeng doesn''t feel at ease until he completely kills Luo Chen.


    Mu binglan saw the one eye under the white mask, staring at himself all the time, and his heart was vaguely hairy.


    Suddenly, the white face stopped in front of Mu binglan, and the masked face came up to Mu binglan, less than a finger away.


    Mu binglan was startled, but because her mouth was sealed with tape, she didn''t scream.


    "Ha ha..."


    With a smile, Bai Mian reached out and tore off the tape on mu binglan''s mouth.


    "Are you Luo Chen''s woman?"


    Mu binglan felt that there was an unspeakable strange feeling on her white face. In short, it was very uncomfortable. She closed her red lips and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Seeing mu binglan silent, the white voice suddenly became sharp. He stretched his hand in front of Mu binglan and scratched, as if he wanted to tear mu binglan to pieces.


    "I''m asking you! Are you Luo Chen''s woman!"


    Mu binglan suffered from eating pain, but due to his good psychological quality, he was not completely frightened by the white face. On the contrary, he still had enough strength to denounce the white face.


    "So what!"


    "Good, good!"


    White face clenched his fist and his joints rattled.


    "You''re in my hand now. I''d like to see Luo Chen''s expression now."


    Mu binglan didn''t know at all. Bai Mian grabbed what he wanted to do and frowned back.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you at all. What do you want to do?"


    "You ask me what I want to do? Hehe..."


    Bai Mian reached out and slowly took off his mask. Mu binglan saw Bai Mian''s terrible face, and his heart couldn''t help but stagnate suddenly.


    "See?"


    Pop!


    The white face patted hard, and mu binglan sat on the armrest of the chair.


    "I became like this because of your bastard husband Luo Chen! You are his wife. What do you say I want to do?!"


    Mu binglan was surprised. He subconsciously thought he had a auditory hallucination. At the same time, he was careful about his white face. At this time, his charming body instinctively leaned back.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4938

    "Impossible!"


    Mu binglan couldn''t believe it. Luo Chen turned the white face into this.


    Luo Chen is very powerful. Mu binglan knew this for a long time, but she didn''t think Luo Chen could be powerful enough to offend such terrorist figures as white face.


    Mu binglan was sober in the whole process of being tied up today. She saw more than a dozen black cars full of people. He sent himself to this suburban manor and saw that many people in the manor were holding guns. This scene was like a terrorist organization in a very film and television drama.


    White face is obviously a high-level in this terrorist organization.


    How could Luo Chen offend such a person?


    In a hurry, mu binglan blurted out.


    "Do you recognize the wrong person? I know Luo Chen. He doesn''t have the ability to offend you. You must have made a mistake. If you let me go now, I can think nothing has happened."


    After listening to Mu binglan''s words, the white face was slightly stunned. He looked at mu binglan again curiously. Immediately, he smiled again, with a deep and gloomy laughter.


    "It seems that you don''t know Luo Chen at all. Interesting, interesting..."


    Mu binglan was told by the white face. She was suspicious and simply asked.


    "What do you know about him?"


    Bai Mian suddenly stretched his face forward again, closer to Mu binglan.


    Mu binglan could even see the terrible burn marks on the white face. He was shocked and almost cried out, but he was forced to suppress it. Only his chest fluctuated violently because of excitement.


    "You know nothing about your husband. It''s sad that you don''t even know who he is."


    After the seemingly compassionate tut tut shook his head, the white face was simply exposed.


    "Since Luo Chen is hiding from you, I''ll tell you that Luo Chen is actually the same kind of person as me!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Mu binglan immediately angrily denounced. If Luo Chen is the same kind of person as Baimian, isn''t he the same as Baimian and a person in a terrorist organization.


    It''s impossible!


    "My nonsense? Ha ha -"


    After laughing, Bai Mian stared at mu binglan again and said coldly word by word.


    "He Luo Chen founded the dark prison. In just a few years, he developed the dark prison into the top mercenary organization in the international mercenary world! He himself was given the title of hell hell hell because of his heavy killing. You can find out by looking for a famous mercenary organization. Poor women are married to him and kept in the dark by him. I''m sorry It''s not worth it for you. "


    Mu binglan pursed her red lips tightly. She didn''t know whether what she said was true or false, but she had an inexplicable feeling in her heart. Luo Chen may not be as simple as she knows.


    She hoped that the white face words were false. Mu binglan never thought of this moment. She urgently hoped that Luo Chen was an ordinary person who needed to rely on herself from time to time.


    She didn''t want Luo Chen to have such a strange identity, which seemed to create an insurmountable gap between Luo Chen and her.


    Bai Mian took out a dagger from her waist and looked at mu binglan. Mu binglan was shocked by the light reflected by the dagger. She was subconsciously nervous. She didn''t know what Bai Mian was going to do.


    "Now you know who Luo Chen is? He''s not a good man. Like me, he''s also an asshole with blood on his hands!"


    "No!"


    After hearing Bai''s evaluation of Luo Chen, mu binglan didn''t know where the courage came from and retorted loudly.


    "Luo Chen is different from you! He is much better than you!"


    In Mu binglan''s heart, Luo Chen is a good man, a real good man.


    Although he often causes trouble and annoys himself in life, Luo Chen is really kind-hearted and good to himself.


    Mu binglan still remembers that Luo Chen saved himself from the muzzle of a gun for the first time. Although she was unwilling to admit it, mu binglan felt excited for the first time.


    Mu binglan doesn''t allow it. White face slanders Luo Chen as an asshole who kills people without blinking an eye.


    White face was a little surprised. He didn''t expect mu binglan, a weak looking woman, not to be scared to shut up. Instead, he had the courage to refute himself. However, white face was more excited. He turned the dagger around in his hand.


    "Whatever you think, but Luo Chen''s life is up to me, so it doesn''t matter to me what kind of person he is."


    Mu binglan stared at Bai Mian. Now she was no longer afraid of the terrible face of Bai Mian. She only felt that Bai Mian was a poor man who was avenged and distorted her mind.


    Bai Mian saw mu binglan''s eyes and saw that mu binglan was not afraid of himself, even pity.


    However, he did not get angry, but was interested in teasing mu binglan.


    "You seem to look down on me. Don''t you think I''m Luo Chen''s opponent?"


    Mu binglan summoned up her courage and looked at the white face.


    "If Luo Chen is really as powerful as you say, of course you won''t be his opponent."


    The white face was stunned first, and then nodded again and again.


    "Indeed, I admit that I am not Luo Chen''s opponent. Looking at the whole international mercenary industry, few people are his opponents."


    With that, Bai Mian grabbed the armrest of the chair with both hands and pressed the whole person towards mu binglan. He showed a strange smile. The muscles on his face were affected by the smile at the corner of his mouth, which twisted the scars left by those burns together and looked more frightening.


    Mu binglan tried again and leaned her body back, trying to get away from the white face.


    "However, so what? As long as it is a person, there will be weaknesses, and he Luochen is no exception."


    Mu binglan knew that the weakness mentioned by Bai Mian meant herself, and she became nervous in an instant.


    "It seems that you know it yourself. Congratulations. That''s why I caught you. With you in my hand, I''m not afraid that Luo Chen will tie his hands if he doesn''t behave well!"


    "You are shameless!"


    Mu binglan scolded angrily. If he hadn''t been bound, he would have kicked the white face to death.


    For mu binglan''s angry rebuke, the white face didn''t take it seriously at all, but showed a proud appearance of being praised.


    "Shameless? I''m flattered."


    Mu binglan was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently and stared at the white face angrily.


    "I will tell Luo Chen that you are in my hand, and then deceive him to go somewhere. I will catch him and torture him bit by bit, but I can''t let him die so quickly. I want him to live! No! Such as! Die!"


    The white face showed a cruel smile, and then laughed wildly. He seemed to see the picture of his revenge on Luo Chen, and fully vented the pleasure of revenge.


    "You... Don''t hurt Luo Chen."


    Mu binglan listened to the white face''s words, his heart was tight, and he couldn''t help saying what he wanted to protect Luo Chen.


    Although she knew that her behavior was stupid and ridiculous.


    If Luo Chen is really the founder of a mercenary organization, how can he need his own protection.


    Even if Mu Lan can help her, even if it''s trivial, I hope Luo Chen can help her.


    White face listened and stopped smiling. He put on his mask again. The smile on the mask was even more strange.


    "Don''t hurt Luo Chen? Why?"


    Mu binglan took a deep breath, calmed his inner anger as much as possible, and gently persuaded Bai Mian.


    "I know you hate Luo Chen. If I can, I can accept your revenge instead of Luo Chen. I''m his wife. It''s no different for you to revenge me from him."


    "Revenge on you?"


    The eyes under the white mask twinkled with strange brilliance.


    "Ha ha, that''s reasonable! Revenge on you seems to make Luo Chen better alive than dead, right?"


    Mu binglan thought that if he died, Luo Chen would not be coerced. In that case, with Luo Chen''s ability, he would never be hurt again.


    Thinking of this, mu binglan suddenly felt that she had nothing to be afraid of.


    Rub!


    Bai Mian suddenly pulled out a dagger from his waist and crossed mu binglan''s neck.


    "Do you dare to die for Luo Chen?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4939

    The cold touch of the dagger came from her neck. Mu binglan knew that as long as the white face exerted slight force, she would cut her throat.


    But thinking of Luo Chen, mu binglan felt no fear.


    Even if it is simply to repay Luo Chen''s saving grace, mu binglan is willing to die for Luo Chen, not to mention that Luo Chen has an incomparable important position in Mu binglan''s heart.


    If you really want to choose a person between her and Luo Chen and accept the Revenge of the white face madman, mu binglan hopes that person will be himself.


    "I will!"


    Mu binglan stared at the white face. In the bright eyes as bright as the stars, there was an unprecedented firmness.


    With that, she closed her eyes, raised her head, exposed her white neck and waited for the white face to seal her throat with a knife.


    "Ha ha, good! Good!"


    White face suddenly burst into laughter.


    Mu Shaopeng, who was on one side, subconsciously thought that Bai Mian was really going to kill mu binglan, so he quickly said.


    "Mr. White face, don''t you have an agreement with my father... Mr. Fang Shiyao?"


    For a while, mu Shaopeng was not used to calling Fang Shiyao his father, although he already knew that he was the illegitimate son of Fang Shiyao and Wu Yunzhi.


    He reminded Bai Mian not to forget that mu binglan''s agreement cannot be hurt.


    But in fact, mu Shaopeng also has his own ideas at the bottom of his heart.


    Mulan will kill Shiyao''s father sooner or later, and if Mulan can be killed by his father, he will fall down sooner or later.


    Mu Shaopeng coveted mu binglan''s beauty for a long time. Naturally, he didn''t want to look at it. Mu binglan, who was about to get it, was killed by white face in a moment of excitement.


    The white face ignored mu Shaopeng. Although he was extremely eager to revenge Luo Chen, he had not lost his mind.


    He took the dagger away from mu binglan''s neck, turned it around, and then inserted it between mu binglan''s two fingers tied to the armrest of the chair.


    Mu binglan opened his eyes, saw that Bai Mian didn''t kill himself and questioned him.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    White faced eyes moved to Mu binglan''s hand and spoke coldly.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you directly. Luo Chen, I suddenly thought of a way to make Luo Chen more painful."


    Mu binglan listened to her heart tightly. She was afraid of white face, so she kept herself, and then tortured Luo Chen.


    Compared with this, she would rather sacrifice her life for Luo Chen''s safety.


    The white face pulled the dagger, and the dagger pressed mu binglan''s finger. The cold metal came, and mu binglan felt an inexplicable terror in his heart.


    "I''ll cut off one of your fingers first, and then send it to Luo Chen."


    Mu binglan widened her eyes and was really frightened for a time. She never thought that white face would come up with such a terrible move.


    The white face gave out a creepy laugh.


    "Ha ha! What do you think Luo Chen would do if he saw your finger? What would he do?"


    Bai Mian pulled out his dagger and aimed at mu binglan''s thumb.


    "Then I''ll cut off your arm and give it to Luo Chen to have a look, as well as your legs. Finally, I''ll give your head to Luo Chen. What do you think will happen if Luo Chen sees it? He will be crazy, he will be crazy!"


    Mu binglan couldn''t believe that white face was so cruel. She simply closed her eyes.


    "You''d better kill me!"


    "Kill you? I won''t. I''ll torture Luo Chen. Ha ha! I''ll make his life worse than death!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night. Luo Chen sat on the sofa on the balcony and looked blankly out of the window. The cigarette in his finger was almost burned out. The ashtray in front of him was full of cigarette butts.


    Luo Chen, wait!


    Nearly six hours have passed since he sent Zhou Ziyu a telegram and dispatched the elite of the dark prison. In four hours at most, the first batch of elite dark prison dispatched by Zhou Ziyu will arrive in England.


    At that time, with the people under Xiao Tian, Luo Chen can attack kier manor and save mu binglan.


    "Soon, my wife is waiting for me. I''ll go back soon. It''s yours."


    Fang Yi temporarily returned to the headquarters of Da alliance because of something. Xu Min sat in bed. She was worried about Luo Chen, so even though she felt very tired, she still didn''t go back to her room to have a rest.


    The cigarette burned slowly. Luo Chen felt a burst of pain caused by burning near his fingers. Luo Chen regained consciousness. He pressed the cigarette end out on the table, and there were traces of slight burns on his fingers.


    Then the door bell rang in the room.


    Xu Gan thought Fang Yi had come back and immediately went to open the door.


    Outside the door was a hotel waiter pushing a cart.


    Xu knows a good way.


    "We didn''t order."


    The waiter said.


    "It''s a guest. Please let me send it."


    She closed the door and pushed the cart to the room.


    There was only one plate on the cart, covered with a silver round cover.


    Is there only one dish?


    Xu Lian was very curious. She picked up the round cover and cried out when she saw the things on the plate.


    "Ah!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Chen listened and immediately ran over. When he saw the things on the plate, he also opened his eyes in surprise.


    On the plate is a broken finger with blood.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable fear, like a sharp claw, tore Luo Chen''s heart. Luo Chen felt that it became difficult to breathe.


    Xu Lian looked at Luo Chen uneasily. She also had a bad feeling.


    "Luo Chen, what is this...?"


    Luo Chen held the handle of the cart. Trembling, he stretched out his hand and picked up an envelope under his broken finger. There was a lot of blood on the envelope.


    After opening the envelope, Luo Chen took out a piece of letter paper inside. He read the contents on the letter paper.


    "Luo Chen, I think you have guessed that mu binglan is in my hand.


    This finger is a gift from me. I hope you like it.


    The day after tomorrow, at the port of Thames, there will be a cruise ship to Jiangdong city. I hope you can come and take part in this trip.


    If I don''t see you on the cruise, you will receive a bigger gift.


    The two words on the signature are "white face."


    Luo Chen saw that he was frozen in place, and the letter paper in his hand fell to the ground.


    Xu Lian picked up the letter paper and looked at it. She was shocked and speechless. She looked at the broken finger on the dinner plate and Luo Chen.


    At this time, there was another knock at the door. Xu Gan hurried to open the door, and Fang Yi came in.


    "Mr. Luo, I just went back to the headquarters and learned the specific time when the headquarters handed over the goods..."


    Then Fang Yi noticed that Luo Chen looked wrong.


    "Mr. Luo?"


    Then Fang Yi opened his eyes when he saw the broken finger in the plate on the cart.


    "What''s going on?!"


    He immediately asked Xu Gan, who handed Fang Yi the letter paper in his hand.


    After reading the contents of the letter, Fang Yi was shocked at first, but soon he calmed down. He went to Luo Chen and comforted Luo Chen.


    "Mr. Luo, please be calm!"


    "You calm me down?"


    After a pause, Luo Chen''s eyes were completely covered by the idea of killing.


    "No, I just want to kill people now!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4940

    At the moment when the voice fell, Luo Chen walked out, and the killing intention in his eyes was almost substantive!


    Seeing that Luo Chen was about to leave, Fang Yi immediately caught up with Luo Chen, stretched out his hand and pressed Luo Chen''s shoulder, trying to make him stop.


    "Mr. Luo, calm down and listen to me first."


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Luo Chen''s arm shook, Fang Yi''s hand was bounced away. Xu Gan saw Fang Yi''s eyes indicating that he was stopping Luo Chen. He couldn''t care much. He just rushed up and held Luo Chen''s arm.


    "Luo Chen, don''t worry. Let''s find a way together."


    "Let go!"


    "I won''t let go!"


    Xu Lian held Luo Chen''s arm tightly. She knew that white face had specially written such a letter to Luo Chen. She must be upset and kind-hearted. She couldn''t watch Luo Chen fall for it.


    After all, she had seen the armed forces of the kalet organization in the kil manor before. Luo Chen alone can''t save mu binglan. If she dies!


    At this time, Luo Chen was determined to kill. Where could he hear it? He simply pushed Xu Gan away and continued to go out.


    Seeing that Luo Chen was about to go out, Xu knew that he was in a hurry and shouted.


    "Luo Chen, this finger is not mu binglan''s, don''t be cheated!"


    Luo Chen''s feet, which had been taken out, suddenly hovered in the air, and then suddenly retracted and turned around.


    "Are you sure?!"


    Xu Lian nervously looked at the broken finger on the dinner plate, took a deep breath and pressed down the discomfort at the bottom of his heart.


    "Sure and sure, Luo Chen, will you calm down and sit down and listen to me?"


    Luo Chen looked calm, but the killing intention in her eyes was more or less, because Xu familiar''s words decreased a little.


    Just now, Luo Chen was really unable to accept the occurrence of such a thing for the moment. Some of her mind was hot, so she was full of thoughts about killing white flour and saving mu binglan.


    At this time, after calming down, Luo Chen also knew that this was likely to be a white faced provocation. If he wanted to save mu binglan, he had to think about it in the long run.


    Relying on his hot brain and killing alone, he was easily cheated and made dumplings with white bread.


    But one thing, Luo Chen is absolutely not allowed to happen, that is, mu binglan is hurt. If Mu binglan loses a hair, Luo Chen will flatten the whole kalet organization!


    Even today''s kalette is backed by the Nangong family.


    Luo Chen returned to the sofa and sat down. He didn''t dare to look at the broken finger on the dinner plate. As the saying goes, care is chaos. Although Xu Yun has said that the finger is not mu binglan''s, Luo Chen still has some inexplicable fear.


    Seeing Luo Chen calming down, Fang Yi also sits next to him, waiting to listen to Luo Chen''s orders and arrangements, or give advice for Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, I saw your wife in the restaurant this afternoon. At that time, I noticed that your wife''s nails were painted with blue finger color."


    With that, Xu Gan pointed to the broken finger on the dinner plate around him.


    "But there is no on this finger, so this finger must not be your wife''s!"


    Luo Chen has no exact impression whether mu binglan''s finger color is blue or not, but he vaguely remembers that mu binglan seems to have painted the finger color. Then he looks at the broken finger. Sure enough, there is nothing painted on the fingernail of the finger.


    "Call -"


    Luo Chen''s high hanging heart was relieved, and then took a long sigh of relief. Suddenly, he felt relieved, but his whole body was full of tension and pressure.


    The fact that Mulan can only fall on the ice surface proves that Mulan can''t solve the current situation.


    Luo Chen put his fists against his chin on the table and thought about Countermeasures in his mind.


    Seeing that Luo Chen''s killing intention subsided and completely calmed down, Fang Yi took the letter sent by white face and opened his mouth in time.


    "Mr. Luo, the letter said that you should board the cruise ship to Jiangdong city the day after tomorrow. My opinion is that we can wait until that time. Rash action will put Mr. mu in greater danger."


    Luo Chen turned her head and looked at Fang Yi, holding her fists subconsciously.


    "So I''ll just wait like this tonight? Don''t do anything?!"


    Mu binglan is now in the hands of white face. Luo Chen suffers from inaction every second, not to mention waiting all night.


    "It''s not that I don''t do anything. In fact, I don''t understand why white noodles should set aside two days, but these two days are not just right for us. Can we use them to prepare? White noodles will certainly set up a snare for you in these two days, and we have to prepare early and make sure we''re safe."


    After a pause, Fang Yi followed.


    "One more thing, Mr. Luo, have you thought about it? Why should white flour send one instead of Mr. Mu''s broken finger?"


    Luo Chen has no mind at all now. She thinks about these trivial things and simply shakes her head.


    "I think the purpose of white flour is to torture you. He just wants to torture you by taking advantage of your concern for general manager mu. White flour will not hurt general manager Mu until you complete your revenge. So Mr. Luo, you need patience now. I have a hunch that the cruise ship bound for Jiangdong city the day after tomorrow will be your biggest test!"


    In fact, Fang Yi doesn''t know much about white face. He can only try to guess the purpose of white face doing these things with the attitude of a bystander, and say things in a better way at the same time, so as to alleviate Luo Chen''s worries.


    Fang Yi can''t let Luo Chen make a wrong decision because he is worried about Mu binglan at such a critical time.


    After listening to Fang Yi''s words, Luo Chen thinks that Fang Yi''s words are reasonable. The only purpose of white face is to let herself fall into endless worry about Mu binglan and torture her mind.


    After calming down, Luo Chen could not help sighing when he recalled the idea of breaking into Kiel manor.


    Behind Luo Chen is the dark prison. With such a force, Luo Chen is confident that he can level the Kiel manor, but in that case, no one can guarantee mu binglan''s safety. Once the conflict breaks out, the white face is likely to make some extreme actions against mu binglan.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that it is impossible for white face not to consider the possibility of Luo Chen breaking into Kiel manor.


    At present, the only option is to be invited to the cruise ship!


    But Luo Chen really didn''t know what medicine was sold in the white gourd when he invited himself to a cruise ship with so much trouble. However, Luo Chen didn''t dare to relax at all. He knew it would be the biggest ambush he had encountered in recent years!


    But in order to Mu binglan, no matter what kind of network, Luo Chen must break through!


    Similarly, Luo Chen will not let go of anyone who dares to do such things that offend him!


    "Fang Yi."


    Luo Chen was killed again by his calm eyes.


    "While there is still time, I need you to help me investigate the cruise ship bound for Jiangdong city the day after tomorrow, all the conditions."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4941

You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4942

    Although the clues at present are intermittent, and mu binglan is kidnapped, there is no direct connection between Baimian''s need to go to the cruise ship by himself and Baimian''s kidnapping of the capitalist''s family members.


    But Luo Chen has a faint feeling - it can''t be wrong!


    This time, it is very likely that the karret organization will repeat the great wealth collection of Gelder organization!


    Although Luo Chen doesn''t know much about capital, he still knows something about it because Zhou Ziyu often reports to him about the current situation of the organization.


    Capital is very important to the operation of an organization. The money needed by the members of mercenary organizations is far more than that of normal working people. The problem is that it takes more than one hundred times as much money to maintain the organization in the market, and it takes more than one hundred times as long as the organization to survive in the next place.


    Simply relying on doing things for others to get paid may still work when an organization is just established or in the early stage of development, but when an organization develops to a certain extent, relying on these meager task rewards is far from enough for the organization''s own expenses.


    Therefore, every large organization will have its own profit system. For example, kalet started in the border between Europe and Asia. Arms trading is an important profit project of this organization. Even before breaking with kalet, Luochen''s dark prison frequently purchased arms from them.


    The Gelder organization, which once dominated Europe and now has been driven back to the United States, takes drugs and power and sex trading as its main profit-making projects.


    The dark prison organization under Luo Chen''s command, because Luo Chen, the founder, has more positive values, has never touched these profiteering black and gray industries, but seriously operates the enterprise and provides regular profits for the operation of the organization.


    In fact, Luo Chen is also glad that his organization never intended to take a share of these profiteering criminal industries, so that when the pattern of the mercenary industry was basically determined, it could rise suddenly and become a new top mercenary organization that can not be underestimated.


    Because at that time, whether it was the Gelder organization at the height of the sun, the kalet organization with strong momentum, or the poison blade organization that had been destroyed, but still dominated one side at that time, did not pay attention to Luo Chen''s dark prison, a small organization that did not interfere with their interests.


    However, although the benefits of normal business are far less than those of violent black and gray industries, if you encounter a business genius, everything is another matter.


    And Zhou Ziyu and Luo Chen think he is the God of wealth that God has given him!


    In the early years, under the operation of Zhou Ziyu, the dark prison was able to achieve self-sufficiency through the profits of formal commercial channels.


    Then there was a life and death war between the dark prison and the five veteran mercenary organizations. After the war, each mercenary organization suffered heavy losses and calmed down to lick their wounds. Therefore, the mercenary industry ushered in a rare period of peace.


    During this period of time, Zhou Ziyu put the focus of the organization on commercial trade and developed rapidly. Now the business scale under the dark prison has been unprecedented. Its industries are all over the world and its annual profits are astronomical.


    Recently, Luo Chen occasionally listened to Zhou Ziyu and mentioned his great achievements.


    Zhou Ziyu told Luo Chen that even if they start now and don''t earn a penny, the savings in the organization are enough for them to continue to operate safely for three years!


    Three years may seem like a short time, but if it is put in the whole dark prison, it will take enough money - enough to crush some small economically underdeveloped countries!


    The power of capital is powerful, which Luo Chen knows very well.


    He started as a mercenary and went all the way until he established his own mercenary empire.


    Along the way, Luo Chen almost starved to death because he didn''t have money to eat. He also saw countless mercenary organizations. They were full of vitality and dreams, but finally fell before the cruel reality - because they didn''t have money.


    Luo Chen thinks that the secret prison organization is the most friendly mercenary organization, but even so, if Luo Chen can''t even feed his brothers, he doesn''t believe there will be so many people willing to follow him.


    Because he knows the huge financial support needed for the operation of mercenary organizations, Luo Chen believes that GERD and kalet, who are crazy for interests, can kill people after collecting money.


    However, Luo Chen is particularly curious.


    That is the rotherman family behind karret, the European aristocrat, who was invaded by the capital of the Nangong family.


    That is to say, the Nangong family is the actual power holder of the kalet organization. However, according to Fang Yi, the capital aggression of the Nangong family against the rotherman family is less than half a year. How can the kalet organization run out of money so quickly, and even fall to the point where it needs to extract money from the rich?


    "No, Nangong family doesn''t seem to be short of money..."


    He muttered to himself. Luo Chen simply told Fang Yi the doubt.


    After hearing this, Fang Yi also fell into meditation. For a long time, Fang Yi looked up.


    "It''s really suspicious, but don''t worry, Mr. Luo. Give me time and I''ll find out whether these kidnappings on the families of the rich have anything to do with the fact that white noodles wants to meet you on the cruise ship."


    Luo Chen patted Fang Yi on the shoulder and said positively.


    "Hard for you."


    At present, there are enough things for Fang Yi. Luo Chen doesn''t intend to make him too busy. After all, spare enough energy to do a good job.


    As for other arrangements, Luo Chen plans to make arrangements after the people in the dark prison arrive.


    "One thing, I know it may not be appropriate to say at this time, but -"


    Halfway through, Fang Yi glanced at Luo Chen, who frowned and thought deeply. He sighed in his heart. He simply stopped and was ready to get up and leave.


    Although Fang Yi only said half of it, Luo Chen had guessed about it and simply broke it.


    "You want to say something about the goods, don''t you?"


    When Fang Yi came back, he shouted excitedly that he knew the time when the goods were handed over. Naturally, Luo Chen was not difficult to guess.


    Although at present, all things should be ranked behind mu binglan, it doesn''t hurt to just listen.


    "That''s it. You can just say it together."


    With Luo Chen''s approval, Fang Yi was not hypocritical, so he simply said frankly.


    "This is why I was urgently recalled to Da headquarters tonight. I and two other combat groups are responsible for the vigilance during the handover of goods. The handover time is at 12:00 p.m. five days later, at the Thames port. At that time, the goods will be loaded on a cruise ship. The cruise ship will not travel the normal channel. It can be determined that it is a stowaway together."


    Luo Chen nodded and said he understood.


    Fang Yi also knew that Luo Chen would not spend too much time on this matter at the moment, so he stopped talking and got up and left.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4943

    After Fang Yi left, there were only Xu Gan and Luo Chen left in the room.


    During the conversation between Luo Chen and Fang Yi just now, Xu Xun couldn''t get in the whole process. She felt that she was about to be suffocated. Now that Fang Yi left, she immediately talked to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, white noodles wants you to go to the cruise ship. You don''t really want to sink the cruise ship and drown you in the sea?"


    Luo Chen looked at Xu Lian''s panic and uneasy appearance. He was in a better mood. He went back to the sofa and sat down. Inadvertently, he glanced at the broken finger on the dinner plate.


    "If he just wants to drown me, I have to thank him."


    People who can torture themselves with such evil taste, if they seize the opportunity, how can they let themselves die so comfortably.


    Luo Chen can also think with her toes that white flour must torture herself. It''s right not to survive but to die.


    Xu Lian sat beside Luo Chen. She was even more uneasy after hearing Luo Chen''s words.


    She could feel that the white letter was a life-threatening letter, and if Luo Chen kept the appointment, she would be in absolute danger of life.


    "Since it will be so dangerous, Luo Chen, don''t come. Let''s see if there is any other way to save sister mu."


    Luo Chen held his hands tightly together and stared at the front with his eyes. He also wanted to find a better way, but he dared not gamble.


    White face is a madman. Luo Chen is not sure whether his other behaviors will stimulate white face and let him do things that hurt mu binglan.


    Therefore, Luo Chen can only agree to the requirements of white face, not only this time. Before finding a chance to rescue mu binglan, Luo Chen knows that he can only agree to all the requirements of white face.


    "I have no other choice."


    After hearing Luo Chen''s insistence on going, Xu Fu was in a hurry.


    "But knowing the danger, why do you have to die?"


    "There is danger, but who am I Luo Chen? Just a white face, but I can''t help it."


    With the backing of the dark prison, let alone the white face, the whole kalet is also fearless!


    Xu Lian, who did not know the strength of the dark prison, looked sad.


    "There''s really no better way?"


    "If I had, I would have saved people."


    After that, Luo Chen teased Xu Guan in order to ease the atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter with you? Suddenly you care so much about me?"


    Xu Lian was asked by Luo Chen so that he couldn''t speak. After a while, he turned his mouth and said.


    "I, I''m just worried that if something happens to you, no one will support me."


    Luo Chen smiled first, then looked slightly frozen, pulled over Xu familiar''s fragrant shoulder and said in a positive way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Xu is skeptical.


    "Really?"


    Hearing Luo Chen''s firm words again, Xu Yun felt a little relieved.


    Luo Chen saw that the night was deep, so he urged Xu Gan to go back and have a rest.


    Xu Lian is worried about Luo Chen. She inexplicably wants to be with Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, can I sleep here tonight?"


    Luo Chen had already got up and walked towards the balcony. He heard Xu Gan want to stay and said curiously.


    "Why?"


    "I''m a little afraid to sleep alone."


    Luo Chen thought of Xu min. after all, after experiencing the attack of carlett in the afternoon, she may be really afraid, so she didn''t think much.


    "Then sleep here."


    With that, Luo Chen went straight to the balcony.


    Xu ran went back to his room, took some clothes, and then went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Luo Chen stood on the balcony, facing the fountain restaurant under the French window. Because of the explosion made by carlett, the lights were bright and lively at night. At the moment, only the big fountain in the garden was still running, and the rest was dark.


    Looking at such a depressed scene, Luo Chen was also bleak in his heart.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Li Mingqi.


    After the phone was connected, Li Mingqi at the other end of the mobile phone first passed the exaggerated tone of inertia.


    "I''m going. Am I hallucinating? Boss, why did you suddenly think of calling me? I heard Ziyu say, didn''t you go on your honeymoon with your sister-in-law? Is it difficult? Does your sister-in-law have one?"


    "Caught."


    "I''ll tell you, it must be - my sister-in-law has been arrested? Which bastard did it? Where are you, boss? I''ll take someone there now! If you dare to move my sister-in-law, I''ll kill him!"


    "I''ve sent someone here to ask you to help me monitor a place. Lanlan is probably locked up in that place. I''ll send you the address later and you''ll keep an eye on it for me. Find out the personnel deployment of that place and let me know at the first time if there is any trouble."


    "Yes, boss."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, he gave Li Ming the address to inspire the past. After arranging these, Luo Chen leaned against the sofa. He looked at the dark night outside the window, and a deep sense of fatigue emerged from all over his body.


    "Luo Chen, I''ve finished washing. Do you want to wash it?"


    Xu Lian came out of the bathroom in her pajamas. Her hair was not long, just over her shoulder. Now it was dried and placed behind her.


    If it is normal, Luo Chen may pay more attention to Xu Lian who is alone in the room with herself. After all, Xu Lian is also a beautiful woman, and now she is wearing thin pajamas, which has an unspeakable temptation


    But now Luo Chen''s mind is full of Mu binglan, and his body is very tired. Luo Chen stood up and said good. He also wants to take a hot bath to eliminate his fatigue.


    Luo Chen passed by Xu Gan without taking another look.


    Xu Gan watched Luo Chen ignore himself and walked directly into the bathroom. He was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    "Am I so much worse than mu binglan? I don''t even want to see it more? Asshole, asshole, asshole!"


    With that, Xu Min looked at the luxurious double bed, then jumped directly onto the bed and covered it with a quilt. He felt much more comfortable in an instant.


    "Mu binglan, I can sleep on the bed where you and Luo Chen sleep."


    After taking a bath, Luo Chen felt refreshed, his fatigue disappeared, and his previous depressed mood was much better. He wiped his hair with a towel and walked out of the bathroom.


    After leaving the bathroom, Luo Chen saw Xu Gan lying in bed, holding the quilt and giggling.


    "What do I say you giggle at?"


    When Xu Gan saw Luo Chen coming out, she immediately put away her smile. She didn''t want Luo Chen to know that she was just proud of occupying the bed where Luo Chen and mu binglan slept.


    "No, nothing."


    Luo Chen didn''t know, so he didn''t bother to think much.


    "I''ll turn off the light. You should have a rest early."


    "Ah, oh."


    Luo Chen picked up a bottle of red wine and turned off the light in the room. He went to the balcony, sat on the sofa and poured half a glass of red wine for himself.


    The light is on the balcony, but it will not affect the rest of Xu Fu in the room.


    Luo Chen was drinking alone with the light and moonlight.


    Xu Lian looked at Luo Chen''s back in bed and couldn''t sleep. After a long time, she saw that Luo Chen didn''t mean to sleep at all, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Luo Chen, don''t you sleep?"


    Luo Chen said without looking back.


    "I''m not sleepy now. Go to bed and leave me alone."


    "Oh."


    Xu knew that Luo Chen was unhappy when he saw that he had occupied his bed, so he didn''t want to come to bed.


    However, she didn''t want to let the bed out, so she turned around, stopped looking at Luo Chen and was ready to go to bed.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4944

    Xu Yun thought that if he didn''t look at Luo Chen, he wouldn''t miss him anymore and could fall asleep.


    But after she didn''t want to see Luo Chen, Xu ran was full of Luo Chen''s shadow, which made it more difficult for her to sleep. She had to turn around and look at Luo Chen''s back.


    Xu Jian saw Luo Chen sitting there alone, pouring wine and drinking, and suddenly felt a little distressed. She knew that Luo Chen would do this for mu binglan, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Luo Chen''s special treatment to herself is only because he Guang entrusted her. If you put this aside, Xu Min feels that she may be just a passer-by in Luo Chen''s eyes.


    Xu can''t help and comfort Luo Chen, even as a friend, which makes her very sad.


    When kalet''s attack took place today, Xu Gan wanted to keep mu binglan. She felt that if she protected mu binglan, Luo Chen would look at herself with new eyes, but she couldn''t do it. She also felt that she had lost the best opportunity to enter Luo Chen''s heart.


    Looking at Luo Chen''s back, Xu Gan sighed slightly. She knew she would look at Luo Chen''s back tonight until dawn.


    However, Luo Chen didn''t know at this time. Behind him, there was a girl who didn''t know when she began to fall in love with herself. She was staring at herself silently.


    After a bottle of red wine was drunk by Luo Chen, he felt a little tired.


    The double bed was big enough, but Luo Chen thought that Xu Yun had slept on it and went up to sleep. It was more or less impolite, so he leaned on the sofa and planned to sleep with his clothes like this.


    Luo Chen still remembers the existence of nightmare, so before going to bed, he emptied his body and mind and asked himself not to think about anything.


    Slowly closed his eyes, Luo Chen fell into a darkness, a quiet darkness, and the nightmare did not appear. Luo Chen relaxed and felt that his consciousness gradually became blurred and seemed to be going to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Luo Chen!"


    A cry for help.


    The sea breeze blew on his face. Luo Chen opened his eyes and found that he didn''t know when to stand on the deck, surrounded by guardrails. Not far in front of him, Luo Chen saw Bai Mian holding a knife and holding mu binglan.


    "Luo Chen! Help me!"


    Luo Chen sees mu binglan and reaches out to himself for help. He immediately rushes towards the white face and wants to save mu binglan.


    "Luo Chen! If you take another step forward, I''ll kill her!"


    Luo Chen saw that Bai Mian put the knife on mu binglan''s neck and immediately stood in place, afraid to move again.


    At this time, the white face showed a cruel and cold smile, which made Luo Chen shudder.


    Then Luo Chen saw an extremely terrible and strange scene.


    White face put his hand on his face, and then tore his face like an aging sticker. The torn place on the white face revealed black rotten flesh and blood, which made people sick.


    Luo Chen only felt an invisible hand pinching his throat, and even breathing became difficult.


    "Luo Chen, ha ha, see? I''m like this now. Can you see clearly? It''s all thanks to you!"


    The voice of the white face was sharp and strange, as if the stench in the swamp full of corpses made Luo Chen get a pimple.


    Luo Chen took a step forward. After confirming that there was no stimulation to the white face, he took a few steps forward until the white face was alert and stopped.


    "What do you want?"


    White face, sharp laughter.


    "Ha ha, how''s it going? Of course it''s revenge! But I want to torture you slowly, torture you..."


    With that, Bai Mian moved the knife to Mu binglan''s face.


    "Luo Chen, you made me look like this. I want your woman to look like this!"


    "No!"


    Luo Chen quickly stretched out his hand and drank the white flour.


    The short knife in Bai Mian''s hand hung on mu binglan''s head. He turned and looked at Luo Chen.


    "What''s the matter? Scared?"


    Luo Chen''s heart beat violently. He felt his mouth dry and even struggled to speak.


    "You can do anything to me, but don''t hurt her."


    "Whatever you want?"


    In a strange posture, Bai Mian stretched out his neck and pulled the rotten flesh and blood on his face. A lot of flesh and blood fell near his eyes, exposing his eyes. Luo Chen endured nausea and looked at the white face in front of him.


    "Then I want you to be like me!"


    Finish saying, white noodles throw Luo Chen a knife.


    Luo Chen caught the knife and heard white face say.


    "Cut your face!"


    Luo Chen put the knife on his forehead, but he didn''t have the courage to start for a moment.


    "Hurry up!"


    Bai Mian also put the knife on mu binglan''s forehead.


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t cut your face like me, I''ll make her like me!"


    "I do! I do!"


    Luo Chen looked at mu binglan and ruthlessly cut her face with a knife.


    ¡­¡­


    "Luo Chen! What are you doing!"


    Everything in front of me broke into pieces in an instant, and then slowly turned into powder and disappeared.


    When the scene became clear again, Luo Chen saw Xu Lian standing in front of him. Luo Chen felt that some hot and sticky things were dripping on his face. He looked up and found that Xu Lian''s hand was on his forehead, and there was blood oozing from her palm.


    Then Luo Chen saw it clearly again. Xu Lian was holding his hand on his forehead.


    Having no idea what had happened, Luo Chen could only ask Xu Guan in a dull way.


    "Why...?"


    Xu said excitedly.


    "Luo Chen, are you awake?"


    Seeing Luo Chen nodding, Xu Gancai grabbed Luo Chen''s hand and slowly took his hand off his forehead.


    Luo Chen saw Xu Lian open her palm. There was a deep wound on her palm, which was caused by a piece of glass in her hand.


    What the hell is going on?


    Luo Chen''s mind is in a mess at the moment and he can''t think at all.


    Xu Gan gently took down the glass fragment in Luo Chen''s hand, and then held his hand tightly, with tears in his eyes and lingering fear.


    "Luo Chen, you looked terrible just now. What happened? You scared me to death. Do you know?"


    Luo Chen reached out and held his forehead. He felt a splitting headache and shook his head. Luo Chen said hard.


    "I just... Had a nightmare."


    "Nightmare?"


    "Yes, I dreamed that I was on a ship. White face held mu binglan and asked me to cut my face with a knife. I couldn''t help it. When I was ready to do it, you woke me up."


    After saying that, Luo Chen saw that Xu Gan opened his eyes and looked at himself. His eyes were full of shock and even fear.


    Luo Chen asked puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Yun said in a trembling voice.


    "Luo Chen, was that really a dream?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4945

    Is it really a dream?


    Luo Chen didn''t understand why Xu Yun asked himself such a question. He thought it must be a dream, otherwise he couldn''t explain why he saw such a scene.


    "What''s the matter? Are you so nervous?"


    Xu Lian held Luo Chen''s hand tightly, his body trembled gently, and his face was extremely frightened.


    "Luo Chen, do you remember what you just did?"


    Luo Chen shook his head.


    "No impression at all. What did I do?"


    Xu Lian''s voice trembled and his face turned white.


    "Luo Chen, I heard you shouting ''I''ll do it'' just now, and then I planned to take the wine bottle and pick up the glass fragments to cut my face. Do you remember these things?"


    Luo Chen listened, his eyes widened, his eyes were full of fear, and his body trembled slightly.


    Isn''t Xu''s behavior exactly what he was asked to do in his nightmare just now?


    The original reality of their own, actually doing the same thing?


    Why is that?


    Is it because of the nightmare?


    It is the nightmare that ferments the mood of worrying about Mu binglan in his heart, resulting in such a nightmare. In the nightmare, the nightmare turns into white face, hypnotizes himself and makes himself hurt himself.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen felt a thrill. There had never been a moment when Luo Chen had such a deep fear of that inexplicable nightmare.


    When he just woke up, Luo Chen didn''t know what he was doing holding the glass fragment, but now he all understood that he was hypnotized by a nightmare and wanted to hurt himself.


    However, Xu Lian saw and stopped it, and the deep wound on Xu Lian''s hand must have been scratched by himself to prevent himself.


    At this time, the fear in Luo Chen''s heart disappeared, and he became grateful for Xu Gan''s concern.


    Luo Chen gently raised Xu Gan''s hand, and a wound cut by glass fragments lay across her palm. Blood flowed from the wound, which was eye-catching.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Luo Chen asked Xu Gan with some heartache. Xu Gan saw that Luo Chen was completely awake and shook his head with a smile.


    "No pain."


    "How can such a deep wound not hurt? Wait a minute."


    With that, Luo Chen went back to his room and found the portable medical box he had used before, ready to bandage Xu Min''s wound.


    Luo Chen took out sanitary napkins, disinfecting alcohol, gauze and other medical supplies from the medical box. He put Xu Lian''s hand on his thigh, and then dipped a sanitary napkin in disinfecting alcohol to disinfect the wound on Xu Lian''s palm.


    Disinfecting alcohol contacts with the wound, causing bursts of tingling and allowing Xu to suck cold air.


    "A little patience will soon be all right."


    "Yes."


    Xu Gan cleverly nodded her head and insisted with her teeth. She looked at Luo Chen and looked down to deal with the wound for herself. Although her hand was painful, her heart was warm and very happy.


    "Well, it should be all right."


    After a while, Luo Chen wrapped up the wound on Xu Gan''s hand. He let go of Xu Gan''s small hand and began to clean up the medical box.


    Xu Lian raised her hand and looked. The white gauze was tied around her palm two or three times, neat and beautiful. She happily said thank you to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen packed up the medical box and put it aside. He said with a smile.


    "I should thank you."


    Finally, Luo Chen thought of what had just happened and lost his tone again.


    "If you hadn''t found it in time just now, I''m afraid I''d be in the hospital now."


    Xu Gan couldn''t help asking when Luo Chen mentioned what had just happened.


    "Luo Chen, what''s going on? Did you really just have a nightmare? I just looked at you..."


    Xu Yun didn''t know how to describe it. Luo Chen just fell asleep and stopped for a while before saying.


    "You just looked like you were evil."


    Evil.


    Luo Chen suddenly felt that this description was also very vivid. His self mutilation just now was obviously affected by a nightmare. It was perfectly appropriate to say that he was evil.


    However, Luo Chen always thought that the existence of nightmares would only make it difficult to sleep when he saw some terrible scenes, but he never thought that nightmares would also give himself psychological hints and do things that hurt himself.


    Luo Chen was afraid of what had just happened.


    But such a thing, Luo Chen is not very good to explain with Xu Gan, so he can only prevaricate and fool the past, and let Xu Gan not worry too much.


    Xu Gan listened and stopped asking Luo Chen what was going on, but she decided to stay with Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen saw Xu Lian sitting beside him, whether he meant to leave or not, and also noticed her intention.


    However, being tossed about by the nightmare just now, Luo Chen knew that he must be unable to sleep tonight. He didn''t want Xu lian to accompany him with fatigue, so he advised her to say.


    "I guess I can''t sleep. I''m going to sit here all night. You''d better have a rest."


    Finally, Luo Chen added.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine when I''m awake."


    Xu Gan shook his head and said.


    "I can''t sleep either. Can''t you just let me sit with you?"


    Luo Chen sighed.


    "Well, if you''re sleepy, go and have a rest. Don''t hold on."


    At this moment, Xu Chen could light a cigarette on the sofa to ease his worries.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has passed. At 3 a.m., the night outside the window is still as dark as ink, and there is still a long time before dawn.


    Xu Gan finally couldn''t carry her tiredness. She leaned on Luo Chen''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Luo Chen turned his head and could see Xu Gan''s sleeping face and even hear her even breathing.


    Xu Lian only wore a thin pajama. Luo Chen was worried that she would catch cold when she slept like this, so she picked her up, walked over and put her on the bed.


    When she covered the quilt, Luo Chen also heard her talking in her sleep.


    "Luo Chen, you are necrotic. There is only mu binglan in your heart. Is there no one else?"


    Luo Chen''s hand was frozen in the air. Xu''s words made Luo Chen feel bad.


    But Luo Chen has no way. He knows mu binglan''s position in his heart, and no one can replace him.


    He will do anything for mu binglan. Therefore, Luo Chen can only make up for those who are ignored or hurt by himself because of Mu binglan.


    Luo Chen whispered sorry, then covered the quilt for Xu Lian, went back to the balcony and was alone.


    Xu Gan opened her eyes. She clutched the quilt tightly and tried not to let her tears flow down.


    "Say what? I''m sorry. I also want to treat you like you treat mu binglan."


    Luo Chen brought another bottle of red wine. After he put out the cigarette in his hand, he sat on the sofa again and drank the wine alone. He looked at the dark night outside the window and greeted the dawn alone.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4946

    At the dawn of the day, Luo Chen heard the ringing of the mobile phone around him. He took it and looked at it. The caller ID said Mu Tiancheng in three words.


    Luo Chen knew that it must be mu binglan''s accident, which was known by Mu Tiancheng.


    After mu binglan''s accident yesterday, Luo Chen urgently gathered the acquisition team led by mu binglan. Luo Chen knew that they would keep the matter confidential and promised to rescue mu binglan.


    Luo Chen has only one purpose, that is, he doesn''t want Mu Tiancheng to know that his daughter is in danger, because even if he knows, he can''t do anything and can''t help himself. He can only worry for nothing.


    But because Luo Chen doesn''t work in Mu''s group, although he has the identity of Mu binglan''s boyfriend, Luo Chen feels that with this identity alone, people in the acquisition team can''t be obedient and don''t tell others about it.


    Sure enough, now that Mu Tiancheng knows something, Luo Chen thinks it must be someone in the acquisition team or someone who told him.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came a nervous and urgent voice from Mu Tiancheng.


    "Luo Chen, I got up early in the morning and received the news from you that Lanlan was kidnapped! What happened? What happened to Lanlan?!"


    Luo Chen immediately comforted Mu Tiancheng.


    "Dad, don''t get excited. Here''s the thing."


    Luo Chen tells Mu Tiancheng what happened.


    After hearing this, Mu Tiancheng shouted angrily with the sound of slamming glasses.


    "Mu Shaopeng again?!"


    "It''s probably him. He united with the mercenary organization kalet here and kidnapped LAN LAN."


    Screen Tiancheng''s mood was hard to calm, and he was panting heavily.


    "Why kidnap Lanlan? What''s good for them?"


    Luo Chen vaguely felt that Fang Shiyao had done something behind the matter. Mu Shaopeng was at best an executor, and Fang Shiyao''s goal was obviously himself.


    "I think their target is me. They kidnapped LAN LAN to coerce me into submission."


    Mu Tiancheng has rich experience. After hearing Luo Chen''s words, he immediately thought of the person behind the scenes.


    "Do you mean that this incident was planned by the Fang family?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong."


    "Hateful! I will never let mu Shaopeng go!"


    Mu Tiancheng vented his hatred for mu Shaopeng. At first, he learned that mu Shaopeng bought a murderer to kill his daughter, but because mu binglan was saved by Luo Chen, Mu Tiancheng thought that mu Shaopeng was the only son of his eldest brother, so he moved his compassion and didn''t embarrass him.


    Later, Mu Tiancheng learned from Luo Chen that mu Shaopeng was actually the illegitimate son of Fang Shiyao and Wu Yunzhi, and at the same time, his eldest brother Mu Tiansheng was knocked unconscious by them. Mu Tiancheng wanted to ask mu Shaopeng and Wu Yunzhi, but he suffered from the lack of evidence.


    Mu Tiancheng never thought that his temporary benevolence of women and people directly led to the current disaster, which put his daughter mu binglan in danger again.


    Thinking of Mu binglan, Mu Tiancheng asked Luo Chen nervously.


    "Luo Chen, how is Lan Lan now? Are you okay?"


    Mu binglan is his only daughter. Mu Tiancheng is extremely concerned about her safety.


    Luo Chen tried his best to make his tone appear gentle.


    "Dad, don''t worry, LAN LAN is fine now."


    Mu Tiancheng felt a little relieved, but he was still very nervous. Although mu binglan was safe, he was still in the hands of bad people.


    "What are you going to do, how to save Lan Lan?"


    "I''ve got a plan and I''ve got help. In short, just leave it to me. Don''t worry too much. I''ll save LAN LAN."


    The opponent is the forces of kalet organization and Fang family. Luo Chen knows that Mu Tiancheng can''t give him substantive help. This is also the reason why Luo Chen doesn''t want to tell Mu Tiancheng that this happened. This will only make him worry in vain.


    Mu Tiancheng also knows that he is out of reach for this matter. He can entrust his friends in England to help investigate. However, if the person who kidnapped mu binglan comes from the Fang family and the cullet organization, Mu Tiancheng also knows that he can''t save his daughter with his own strength.


    At present, Luo Chen is mu Tiancheng''s only hope.


    "OK, Luo Chen, LAN LAN will give it to you. You must save her!"


    "Dad, don''t worry!"


    Luo Chen makes a guarantee to Mu Tiancheng. Even though Mu Tiancheng is extremely worried about his daughter''s safety, he can only put all his hope on Luo Chen at the moment. After all, he asked Luo Chen to accompany his daughter to England in the hope that Luo Chen can protect his daughter. Since he chose to trust Luo Chen, Mu Tiancheng will always believe it to the end.


    "And the acquisition team, I will inform them. From now on, listen to your orders. You don''t have to worry about them causing you trouble. And if you need anything, just tell me directly."


    "I know, Dad. Don''t worry. I won''t let anyone hurt LAN LAN."


    "Then please, Luo Chen!"


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Chen picked up his glass and drank the rest. He leaned against the sofa and sighed gently.


    Even if he makes such a guarantee to Mu Tiancheng, Luo Chen knows that Mu Tiancheng will still worry about Mu binglan and will probably forget to eat and sleep.


    Mu Tiancheng is mu binglan''s father after all. When his daughter has such a thing, he can''t do anything. The suffering in his heart is no less than the torture of holding mu binglan in vain.


    This incident has involved too many people.


    Luo Chen''s heart lit up an infinite hatred for white noodles. Everything was because of white noodles. He made so many people suffer from pain and suffering. The hatred in his heart suddenly exploded, turned into a prairie fire and ignited all Luo Chen''s anger.


    Luo Chen clucked his fist. He didn''t want to know why white face could pick up a life from the explosion of white building. He just vowed in his heart that if he met white face again next time, he would personally send him to hell and never turn over!


    With such a mood, Luo Chen spent his first sleepless night.


    The dark night outside the window slowly dispersed, but what ushered in was not the light of dawn, but a gray and cloudy day. After a while, there was a light rain in the sky. The raindrops hit the window and made a tinkling sound. Luo Chen went to the huge French window and saw that the rain was getting heavier and heavier. Looking into the distance, the whole urban area was shrouded in a rain curtain.


    It seems that the rainy season is coming. The torrential rain doesn''t stop at noon, just like Luo Chen''s mood at the moment.


    Xu Lian didn''t wake up until noon. She saw Luo Chen standing alone in front of the window and looking at the heavy rain outside. It may be affected by the environment. Xu Lian felt Luo Chen''s back, unspeakably bleak and desolate.


    After changing clothes in the bathroom, Xu Gan came to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen saw that Xu Gan woke up and told her.


    "It''s raining heavily today, so we won''t go out. Ask the front desk to deliver lunch."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4947

    After hearing this, Xu Gan agreed and called the front desk to send lunch.


    She returned to Luo Chen and saw that Luo Chen looked a little tired.


    "Haven''t you slept all night?"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    Xu Gan hesitated for a moment and persuaded.


    "Are you sleepy now? If you''re sleepy, sleep for a while. I''ll watch and call you if there''s anything."


    Luo Chen turned her head and smiled at Xu Gan.


    He doesn''t want to refuse all the time. Xu knows his care and kindness, but Luo Chen''s situation really doesn''t allow him to rest.


    "It''s all right. I''m not tired."


    Xu Cong said and stopped talking, but he couldn''t hide his loss between his looks.


    They were silent for a while, and Xu ran had nothing to say.


    "It''s raining hard."


    Luo Chen looked out of the window. The rain covered the window blurred the scenery outside.


    "Yes, it''s raining so hard. I don''t know when the rain will stop."


    "I heard that when the rainy season comes here, it will rain continuously for more than ten days. I don''t know if it happened to hit the rainy season."


    Luo Chen closed his eyes, some saw the scenery and thought of others, and murmured.


    "I hope it will last a little shorter this time."


    The doorbell rang.


    "I think lunch has arrived. I''ll open the door."


    Xu Gan finished and walked towards the door of the room. Luo Chen also turned and returned to the room. He felt hungry and in urgent need of something to restore his strength.


    When the door opened, Xu ran saw a waitress


    "Hello, this is the reserved lunch."


    With that, the waitress pushed the cart and walked into the room.


    Xu Lian felt that the waitress was a little strange, but she couldn''t say anything strange. She closed the door with doubts, followed the waitress and looked at her curiously.


    The waitress kept her head down and wore a hat so that her face could not be seen.


    Just when Xu Gan felt something was wrong and wanted to call the waitress, she saw the waitress take out a silver dagger from her sleeve and rush towards Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, be careful!"


    Xu Gan loudly reminds Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen looked at the waitress who rushed towards him and just smiled.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The waitress waved two knives one after another, but Luo Chen easily avoided them. When she waved the third knife, Luo Chen reached out and grabbed the waitress''s wrist. The distance between them was closer, and they closed hands several times. Finally, the dagger in the waitress''s hand was knocked off by Luo Chen.


    When the dagger was about to fall to the ground, Luo Chen kicked it with his foot, and the dagger bounced into the air. Then Luo Chen quickly stretched out his hand and held the dagger in the air, and then the silver light flashed, and the dagger crossed the waitress''s neck.


    At this time, Xu Lian also ran over. She saw that Luo Chen had subdued the ''assassin'', so she drank and asked.


    "Who are you? Are you white faced?"


    The waitress just took off her hat and didn''t listen to it.


    Xu Yun saw that under the hat was a beautiful young face, slightly powdered, looking very young, but in his twenties, with short hair with ears, which not only made the woman look good, but also showed a bit of unspeakable heroism.


    "I thought you had retired for more than half a year. Your strength must have retreated a lot. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Mei''er was convinced and deserved to be the boss!"


    Luo Chen''s right hand moved slightly. The dagger spun at his fingertips and retracted into his palm. He looked at the young woman in front of him and smiled.


    "It turns out that you are the vanguard force that Ziyu said."


    Zhou Mei nodded and replied.


    "It''s me. Zhou Ziyu asked me to come all night. The special plane arrived this morning. I''ll come to you when I get off the plane."


    "Where are the others?"


    "Xiang Sirius and his wolf nest special attack team are also on their way, but this time it''s more troublesome because of the need to mobilize warships. It''s estimated that they can''t arrive until tomorrow night or the day after tomorrow. Is there time? If not, I''ll urge him."


    "No hurry, time is enough."


    Seeing that Zhou Mei came to see herself day and night, Luo Chen couldn''t bear to let her still stand and talk, so he asked her to sit down.


    After sitting down, Xu Lian found a chance to interrupt. She was very surprised.


    "So you know each other? It caused me a false alarm."


    Luo Chen thought of Xu Gan and was hung aside by himself. Hurriedly introduce Zhou Mei to Xu Gan.


    "I forgot to introduce you. This is Zhou Mei. He is one of my capable men."


    Xu Gan smiled and stretched out his hand to Zhou Mei.


    "Sister Zhou Mei, right? Nice to meet you. My name is Xu Lian. It''s a coincidence. I also work for Luo Chen."


    Xu Lian wanted to get familiar with Zhou Mei, so she had a warm attitude, but unexpectedly, Zhou Mei''s attitude towards herself was quite different from that towards Luo Chen. She just gave a cold head and then shook her hand symbolically.


    Luo Chen was very embarrassed to see Xu Gan and told her.


    "Xu Lian, don''t mind. Zhou Mei is of this character. She doesn''t like to talk to strangers. You can get along with her for a while."


    Zhou Mei also explained.


    "Miss Xu, don''t take it to heart. I look like this to all unfamiliar people."


    Xu Guan said he was fine, but he was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Hum, you are obviously not like this to Luo Chen."


    Luo Chen then exchanged greetings with Zhou Mei.


    "I heard Shi Yuhu say you''re on vacation. How can you have a good vacation? However, I''m here to suffer."


    Zhou Mei stared at Luo Chen and complained.


    "What does the boss say? You don''t know what I like to do. In fact, the last time you sent someone to Jiangdong City, I wanted to go there, but he was preempted by Yuhu."


    After a pause, Zhou Mei shifted the topic to Shi Yuhu.


    "But I''ve heard that Yuhu has done bad things many times in Jiangdong city. Is it troublesome for you, boss?"


    "It''s not his fault. His opponent does have two brushes."


    Not to mention Shi Yuhu, when he was in Jiangdong City, even Luo Chen stumbled several times in the hands of the mysterious Lin family.


    Seeing that Luo Chen didn''t want to mention more, Zhou Mei stopped asking questions and turned to a positive way.


    "So this time I''m here to do meritorious service for my family. Don''t worry, boss. I''m definitely much more useful than jade tiger!"


    "I believe that. If Shi Yuhu knew it, he would be unhappy."


    Zhou Mei smiled even happier.


    "If he dares to be unhappy, I''ll let him kneel on the glass slag when he comes home."


    With that, Luo Chen and Zhou Mei laughed again. The dull atmosphere in the room, which had been suppressed for a long time, was hard to ease.


    Xu can''t get in and can only listen. However, she doesn''t feel left out. On the contrary, Xu is very interested in the conversation between Luo Chen and Zhou Mei.


    Because this can let her have some understanding of Luo Chen. For example, now Xu knows that Luo Chen has a very friendly attitude towards his subordinates.


    Zhou Mei knew Luo Chen had something to deal with when she summoned people this time, so after the greeting, Zhou Mei immediately volunteered.


    "Boss, what can I tell you? Zhou Mei is waiting for orders at any time."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4948

    Luo Chen noticed the lunch sent by Zhou Mei, and his stomach immediately protested again. He smiled.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk after dinner."


    After the three had lunch, Luo Chen told Zhou Mei all the things she met. After listening, Zhou Mei knew something about the current situation.


    "No wonder, boss, you want Zhou Ziyu to send warships. The original location of this battle is at sea."


    "Yes, but the warships are mainly used to block the cruise ships. If the cruise ships are shelled, it will certainly cause many innocent casualties. Therefore, Sirius will need to take people on board and annihilate kalet''s forces at that time."


    Zhou Mei nodded to show understanding.


    "Don''t worry, boss. This time, Zhou Ziyu dispatched people from the whole wolf nest and nearly 100 well-trained special forces to wipe out those people organized by kalet."


    Although the dark prison organization under Luo Chen developed from the mercenary organization, in recent years, the dark prison organization has already had its own ideology, which is essentially different from the mercenaries who work with money.


    Therefore, Luo Chen will now transfer some of the members of the organization according to the training standards of special forces in the army, or even more cruel training standards. The trained people are called special forces.


    The "wolf''s nest" run by Xiang Sirius and the "tiger''s Den" run by Shi Yuhu are two well-known special forces combat groups in the mercenary circle, also known as the secret service team of the dark prison. For a time, because of their outstanding achievements, they were feared by the enemy as the "division of tigers and wolves".


    In the dark prison organization, there are only the elite among the elite, the people trained from the Shura field, who are more powerful than the special forces.


    Shi Yuhu went to Jiangdong city and led 20 Shura elites, while his "tiger cave" secret service team was still on standby at the headquarters.


    Luo Chen has always been confident and conceited. In the past, he felt that he could not use the "wolf nest" secret service to deal with only white faces and those under him. It was enough to rely on Xiao Tian and those under him.


    But this time, because it involves mu binglan''s safety, Luo Chen even feels that the whole "wolf nest" can''t completely rest assured.


    Seeing Luo Chen meditating and speechless, Zhou Mei took the initiative to ask.


    "Boss, we''ll wait for the white news now?"


    Zhou Mei knows that mu binglan is very important to Luo Chen, so although she is eager to try, she doesn''t dare to show it too much. Everything still needs to follow Luo Chen''s arrangement.


    "For Lanlan''s safety, we can only see the moves before we find the opportunity."


    After a pause, Luo Chen looked at Zhou Mei. When Zhou Mei saw her, she was happy. She knew that Luo Chen had a task to hand over to herself.


    "But I need you to run to Kiel manor for me."


    After hearing this, Zhou Mei immediately cheered up.


    "Tell me what you want me to do, boss."


    "Go and help me confirm mu binglan''s safety. Remember, just confirm it. Don''t scare the snake."


    Zhou Mei nodded to show understanding.


    Luo Chen waved and motioned Zhou Mei to go and return quickly.


    Zhou Mei stood up, said goodbye to Luo Chen and left the room directly.


    After seeing Zhou Mei''s departure, Xu Lian gathered around Luo Chen and asked curiously.


    "Luo Chen, what special forces did I hear you say just now? Ah, there are warships. Who are you?"


    Special forces and warships are not ordinary people who can say it casually. Therefore, Xu Min doesn''t believe what Luo Chen said before. He is just a businessman.


    Luo Chen glanced at Xu Gan. Because of what happened last night, Luo Chen''s favor for Xu Gan increased greatly. He didn''t intend to tell her directly without telling Xu Gan his identity.


    "We are a mercenary organization, an organization like carlett. I''m the boss of this organization."


    After hearing this, Xu Lian stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    After a while, she said with surprise.


    "No wonder so many people are respectful to you. Your position is so high."


    Luo Chen looks at Xu Gan and doesn''t know how. Luo Chen can always feel some relaxed and happy from Xu Gan, a young girl.


    "You also know that others are respectful to me. How come you are no big or small? Don''t you have promised to be my subordinate? Shouldn''t you have at least respect for me, the boss?"


    Xu Gan immediately put away his surprised look and said.


    "I respect you very much, okay? And I''m not big or small. I just look at you. You''re easy to talk, so I''ll be more casual when talking to you. If you want me to call you boss, I''ll call you boss in the future."


    Luo Chen spoiled and rubbed Xu''s hair.


    "I''m kidding you. Just like before."


    Seeing that Luo Chen didn''t have any plans to put on the boss momentum with herself, Xu ran took the opportunity to ask Luo Chen. Zhou Mei, who was very interested in her.


    In Xu Lian''s eyes, those people who fight and kill with guns every day should be big men with big backs. But Xu Lian didn''t expect that Zhou Mei''s beautiful woman was also a member of the mercenary organization.


    And what surprised Xu most was that just now Luo Chen gave Zhou Mei, who came all night, the first order was to go to Kiel manor.


    Kiel manor has fallen into the hands of white face, and the degree of danger can be imagined. Therefore, Xu skillfully and curiously asked Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, was Zhou Mei very powerful? Do you feel so relieved to let her go to Kiel manor alone to inquire about sister Mu''s safety?"


    "Don''t worry. Although Zhou Mei is a woman, she is much more powerful than many men in sneaking assassination."


    Finally, Luo Chen added with a smile.


    "I mean, white faced men."


    Xu Yun was surprised.


    "So powerful?"


    "Of course, Zhou Mei has the nickname of ''blood stained rose'' in our circle of fighting and killing."


    "Blood stained rose?"


    "As the name suggests, she looks like a weak beauty, but when she starts, she won''t be soft at all. It''s a real rose that can hurt people."


    Zhou Mei was once an elite killer in other organizations. She once performed the task of assassinating Luo Chen, but she didn''t want to be defeated and subdued by Luo Chen.


    Therefore, when it comes to Zhou Mei, Luo Chen himself is more or less arrogant.


    Xu Gan could not help but be silent.


    She never thought that Luo Chen''s men would be powerful. Take Zhou Mei for example, Xu Lian felt that he could not compare with him in strength or appearance. This sense of frustration that was completely compared made Xu Lian feel inexplicably lost.


    If Luo Chen''s men are such a group of people, Luo Chen is afraid that he will never notice himself.


    Luo Chen just introduced Zhou Mei''s power to Xu Guan, and didn''t notice her sensitive and careful thinking at all.


    Because of Zhou Mei''s arrival, Luo Chen has a little more confidence in the test he will face. There is still a gurgling rain outside the window, but at the moment, Luo Chen has some places in his heart and has begun to clear up.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4949

    Luo Chen has arranged people to do all the important things. He has nothing to do, so he called the acquisition team led by mu binglan.


    Because today is also a rest day during the negotiation with Vesta group, they don''t need to deal with mu binglan''s absence in the negotiation.


    Luo Chen met her acquisition team in the conference room where mu binglan met before.


    Twelve people in the acquisition team have already received the notice from Mu Tiancheng. Their next actions will follow Luo Chen''s instructions.


    Luo Chen asked the acquisition team about the progress of the negotiation.


    The acquisition team told Luo Chen that at present, Mu''s group has passed the first round of screening and entered the next round. At present, the possibility of successful acquisition is relatively high, but the overall progress is only nearly half, and it will take a week as soon as possible.


    However, the acquisition team also said that if Mu binglan is not present, they will lack some confidence in negotiations.


    Luo Chen is confident that he can save mu binglan, so he asked the acquisition team to start tomorrow and continue to discuss the acquisition with Vesta group normally, so that mu binglan can take over directly after she comes back.


    There are several people in the acquisition team who have a good personal relationship with mu binglan. Most of them know that mu binglan has been kidnapped, so at this moment, they ask Luo Chen for the specific situation.


    Luo Chen told the members of the acquisition team that mu binglan would come back soon and told them not to worry.


    After dealing with the acquisition team, Luo Chen went back to his room.


    Xu Lian is sitting in his room watching TV. Luo Chen is also sitting on the sofa, waiting patiently.


    Luo Chen can only wait for news now, whether it comes from Fang Yi, Xiao Tian or white noodles.


    The afternoon was quite boring and even tormented. Luo Chen himself was fine and knew how to relieve himself, but he saw that Xu Gan had been impatiently changing channels by pressing the remote control. It seemed that he was very unhappy because there was nothing to do in the room, so Luo Chen proposed to Xu Gan to go out for a walk.


    After hearing this, Xu Gan immediately cheered and jumped up.


    It''s still raining heavily outside, but because of the long and special rainy season in London, many innovative designs came into being. For example, there is a special garden in the Corinthian hotel to enjoy the rain.


    Luo Chen and Xu Gan come to the garden in the rain.


    Because of the terrorist incident in Corinthia yesterday, the number of guests in the hotel has decreased sharply in the past two days. At the moment, there are only a few people in the garden in the rain, which can be counted with one hand.


    Luo Chen took Xu Gan and strolled in the garden.


    There are many walkways in the garden, but these walkways are made of glass. Walking on them, you can clearly see the heavy rain around you, as if you were in the rain, but you won''t get wet by the rain.


    Countless flower beds are separated by these walkways. Under the watering of rain, the flowers in these flower beds are more delicate and beautiful.


    The rain hit the ground, the air was filled with the fragrance of soil, and the wind was cool. It was clear that there were high-rise buildings in front of them, but now they were in the rain and fog, as if they had become mountains. Luo Chen and Xu familiar felt that they had come to a rural field. This wonderful enjoyment made them feel depressed and relaxed for a long time.


    It''s also rainy, but sitting in the room has a completely different feeling from being in the rain.


    With the ticking sound of rain, Luo Chen''s boredom seemed to be washed away. At the moment, he felt very refreshing and comfortable.


    When they finished walking and were ready to leave, Luo Chen asked Xu min.


    "How''s it going? Is it better than staying in the room?"


    Xu Lian looked at the hazy rain and the colorful garden in front of her. She was reluctant to give up. She clenched Luo Chen''s hand and nodded.


    "Well, it''s beautiful. I miss my hometown when it rains."


    "Your hometown?"


    Luo Chen is a little curious.


    "Well, my hometown is in the south. It often rains. When it rained when I was a child, I would run out to see it. It''s very beautiful."


    Luo Chen listened and didn''t leave in a hurry. He took Xu Gan to stop by the garden and looked at it for a while.


    In the evening, Luo Chen and Xu Gan left the garden in the rain. They went to the restaurant of the hotel and were ready to eat.


    Luo Chen and Xu Min''s seats were against the window. Through the window, they could see the garden in the rain they had just turned.


    When ordering a meal, Luo Chen saw that Xu Gan had been tilting his head and looking out of the window at the garden. He looked a little sad.


    Luo Chen ordered the meal, handed the menu to the waiter, and then asked Xu Min curiously.


    "What''s the matter? What do you think? You don''t seem very happy?"


    Xu Gan looked back and smiled.


    "I''m not unhappy. I just think of the past."


    Luo Chen shook the whisky in his hand and took a sip. Every family has a difficult Scripture. Xu Min seems to think of some unpleasant memories, and Luo Chen doesn''t intend to ask again.


    The waiter served the dishes, and Luo Chen and Xu Gan ate them one after another.


    After dinner, it was already seven o''clock.


    Luo Chen and Xu Gan went back to the room.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Zhou Mei also came back with good news.


    After Zhou Mei entered the room, she took off her black raincoat and put it aside. She immediately reported the situation to Luo Chen.


    "Boss, I found my sister-in-law. She''s fine."


    Although it has been determined that the broken finger sent by white flour before is not mu binglan''s, Luo Chen is still worried that Zhou Mei doesn''t look carefully.


    "Do you see clearly?"


    Zhou Mei nodded solemnly.


    "Although I looked through a telescope, I could see clearly that my sister-in-law was intact except that she didn''t look very well."


    Luo Chen breathed a sigh of relief and repeated several sentences in a row. That''s good, that''s good.


    Zhou Mei continued.


    "Then I saw a Chinese American man, about 27 or 8 years old, who went in to find his sister-in-law. Through her mouth shape, I determined that the man was mu Shaopeng, the boss you told me before."


    Mu Shaopeng!


    As soon as Luo Chen heard the name, his teeth itched. He was stabbed on the back by such a waste villain, which made Luo Chen very angry.


    "What is he looking for LAN LAN for?"


    Zhou Mei shook her head.


    "I don''t know exactly what he wanted to do. He just said a lot of bad things about you with his sister-in-law, as if he were swaggering. Later, in order to prevent startling the snake, I withdrew back."


    Luo Chen listens to in the mind sneer.


    Mu Shaopeng must know that he is not farting in front of himself, so he can only vent his anger and dissatisfaction with himself.


    However, for mu Shaopeng, Luo Chen didn''t intend to just hate it in her heart.


    Luo Chen feels that immortality is not enough to vent his hatred. Anyway, mu Shaopeng is also Fang Shiyao''s illegitimate son. Even if he dies, Yu Mu family has nothing to do with him. At the same time, he can frustrate Fang Shiyao''s spirit.


    "Well done, hard work, Zhou Mei."


    Zhou Mei smiled.


    "Boss, you''re welcome. It''s not a trivial matter. Do you have any other instructions?"


    Luo Chen shook her head. There is nothing to do at present.


    At the same time, considering that Zhou Mei came all night and was immediately sent to Kiel manor to inquire about the news, Luo Chen asked Zhou Mei to have a rest in Xu familiar''s room.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4950

    "The room is next door. Zhou Mei, go back and have a good rest."


    "Well, boss, if you want anything else, just inform me directly."


    Luo Chen nodded his head and told Xu Gan.


    "Xu Lian, go and open the door for Zhou Mei."


    After hearing this, Xu GaN LED Zhou Mei away and went back to her room.


    Luo Chen took a bath in the bathroom to relax herself.


    After taking a bath and coming out of the bathroom, Luo Chen saw Xu Lian sitting on the sofa. He put on his clothes and came to Xu Lian and asked curiously.


    "I thought you and Zhou Mei had a rest together. Why did you come again?"


    "I still want to sleep here."


    Luo Chen feels that Xu Fu is a little different. Before, she was very familiar with herself, no big or small, but now there is more inexplicable distance between her words, which is no longer like before.


    But Luo Chen didn''t know how to deal with it. Xu Lin knew this sudden change. If Xu Lin just wanted to sleep here, Luo Chen naturally didn''t care, so he said.


    "Well, then sleep here."


    With that, Luo Chen got up and prepared to continue to spend a sleepless night alone on the sofa on the balcony.


    "Luo Chen..."


    Before taking two steps, Luo Chen heard Xu Gan whisper to himself. He turned back and asked Xu Gan what had happened.


    Xu Gan hesitated for a while before he whispered in a lost voice.


    "Do you think I''m particularly annoying, particularly annoying?"


    Luo Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought he probably knew why Xu Yun suddenly changed.


    So Luo Chen returned to Xu Gan and sat down. He took Xu Gan''s hand and said.


    "What are you thinking? If I find you annoying, will I let you stay with me?"


    The girl''s careful thinking is always so delicate and sensitive. Luo Chen thinks it may be his casual words, which makes Xu know that he has been ignored.


    Xu Gan looked at Luo Chen and asked Qu Baba.


    "But I always pester you, so you don''t bother me?"


    In fact, Xu Lian felt very early that Luo Chen was not very interested in himself, but at that time Xu Lian didn''t care. However, after seeing Zhou Mei coming today, Luo Chen''s attitude towards Zhou Mei was quite different from his attitude towards himself. Xu Lian had another inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart, so he couldn''t help asking Luo Chen for clarification.


    Luo Chen rubbed Xu''s hair and slowed down his tone.


    "You''re not pestering me. I know you care about me. I know it all, but I''ve been... How to say, I''m more upset."


    What bothers Luo Chen most is that mu binglan is kidnapped. Of course, there are also elements of being troubled by nightmares. These make Luo Chen feel haggard physically and mentally, let alone enthusiastically respond to Xu Cong''s kindness.


    "I may have been too cold these two days, but it''s definitely not because I hate you, but my own problem."


    Xu Gan''s eyes were full of excitement and asked carefully.


    "Really?"


    Luo Chen nodded and answered with certainty.


    "Really!"


    After listening to Luo Chen''s words, Xu Lian was in a better mood and smiled again.


    Luo Chen saw Xu Gan smile and felt a lot relaxed.


    Luo Chen doesn''t know what kind of mood he has in mind about Xu, but Luo Chen knows that if people who care about him are sad, he must have done something wrong.


    Therefore, Luo Chen didn''t want Xu to misunderstand that he hated her.


    Luo Chen patted Xu Gan''s hand and told her.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Take a bath and then have a rest."


    Xu Gan saw Luo Chen walking towards the balcony again and said curiously.


    "Luo Chen, don''t you sleep again?"


    "I''ll go to bed later. Don''t worry about me."


    Xu knows that Luo Chen doesn''t want to worry about him, but what happened last night is still fresh in his mind. Xu can''t let go.


    After taking a bath, Xu ran came to the balcony and sat down next to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen looked and asked her.


    "Don''t you sleep?"


    Xu Gan picked up an apple on the table and ate it in a fruit plate. He said while eating.


    "I''m not sleepy yet. I want to sit with you for a while."


    Luo Chen thought that it was the same to hold Xu lian to bed after she was too sleepy to fall asleep, so she didn''t hurry to urge her to go to bed.


    However, Luo Chen didn''t expect that he would not be able to carry the fatigue first.


    He didn''t rest for two days in a row, and his nerves were highly nervous for the past two days. At the moment, Luo Chen was extremely tired. After sitting for a while, Luo Chen felt a surge of sleepiness. He forced himself to cheer up and was afraid that once he fell asleep, he would be tortured by the nightmare.


    But in the end, Luo Chen still leaned and fell asleep.


    Xu Jian saw Luo Chen suddenly fall asleep. First it was an accident, and then it was full of heartache. She knew that Luo Chen was too tired these days.


    Xu Gan helped Luo Chen to lie on the sofa, then sat aside and watched Luo Chen sleeping.


    What happened last night made her afraid to relax her vigilance against Luo Chen in her sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea breeze blew on his face like a knife.


    Luo Chen opened her eyes and saw the scene in her dream last night.


    Beyond recognition, the white face hung the knife on mu binglan''s forehead, and Luo Chen himself also took the knife and put it on his forehead.


    Luo Chen found that this was the scene before he woke up last night.


    "One!"


    After the white face shouted, he suddenly laughed wildly and looked ferocious.


    "Luo Chen! You didn''t do it! You didn''t cut your own face, so now, I''ll cut her face!"


    "No!"


    Mu binglan screamed.


    Luo Chen knew it was a dream, but he was still afraid uncontrollably.


    When he saw that Bai Mian took a knife and crossed mu binglan''s face, Luo Chen rushed towards Bai Mian like crazy. However, Bai Mian smiled more crazy. He pushed mu binglan back, pushed mu binglan down from the guardrail, and then rushed towards Luo Chen with a knife.


    "Luo Chen, take your life!"


    Luo Chen''s eyes were only mu binglan at the moment. He let the white face rush in front of him, inserted the dagger into his chest, and still kept running.


    When she came to the guardrail of the deck, Luo Chen saw mu binglan reaching for help.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Luo Chen immediately lay on the guardrail and stretched out her hand to catch mu binglan, but finally she only touched mu binglan''s fingertip.


    Watching mu binglan''s figure slowly become smaller and fall into the sea, swallowed by the sea, Luo Chen shouted at the top of his voice.


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Luo Chen!"


    Xu''s voice came, and the scene in front of him was broken and dissipated again.


    Luo Chen woke up with a start. He gasped heavily. He felt his forehead wet and touched it. It was full of cold sweat.


    Xu Lian didn''t expect Luo Chen to do this again tonight. She grabbed Luo Chen''s arm and asked very uneasily.


    "Luo Chen, are you okay?"


    Such a nightmare had been experienced last night. Luo Chen was more or less prepared, but what he dreamed of tonight was that mu binglan fell into the sea, but he couldn''t save it. This still made Luo Chen feel a little flustered.


    After a long time, Luo Chen recovered from his nightmare.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4951

    Luo Chen shook her head and signaled Xu that she was fine.


    In fact, Luo Chen did not suffer any harm. This nightmare did not directly hypnotize Luo Chen and let him do some exaggerated things like self mutilation, just simply intimidated Luo Chen.


    However, Luo Chen felt that such a threat would bring more damage to the spirit than the body could bear.


    Just now in the dream, Luo Chen saw the moment mu binglan fell into the sea. Although he knew it was in the dream, he still felt like he was on the verge of collapse, so that now Luo Chen woke up and didn''t dare to recall the scene just now.


    Xu Gancai didn''t believe what Luo Chen said. She took a towel and gently wiped the sweat on Luo Chen''s head.


    "Luo Chen, what''s the matter with you? Is it a nightmare?"


    Today''s behavior is like having a nightmare, but it''s also a little exaggerated. Xu Lian still remembers Luo Chen''s violent reaction in his sleep just now. It''s like the ghost pressing the bed as the old man said. As for Luo Chen''s self mutilation with glass fragments last night, Xu Lian feels that he can''t throw the pot to the nightmare.


    Luo Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and his violent heartbeat slowly calmed down. He held Xu familiar''s hand and wanted to comfort her. At the same time, Luo Chen also wanted to comfort himself.


    "It''s just a nightmare that worries you."


    Xu Gan looked at Luo Chen and finally couldn''t help saying.


    "But you didn''t look like --"


    Speaking of half, Xu Gan saw Luo Chen shake his head and could only stop the words behind him.


    How can you understand and explain clearly to Xu mengyan, which is beyond common sense?


    Luo Chen himself was also very distressed. He poured himself half a glass of red wine, drank a few mouthfuls and quenched his thirst.


    Seeing that Luo Chen didn''t want to share with herself, Xu Lian was depressed because she was only one person to bear such distress. She brought a cup and drank wine with Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen decided not to sleep any more to avoid being tortured by nightmares, but he overestimated his physical limit.


    The fatigue accumulated over the past two days has reached the upper limit that Luo Chen''s body and spirit can carry. Moreover, the nightmare torture last night and tonight has made Luo Chen''s already fragile spirit worse.


    Soon Luo Chen felt again that the surging sleep came, like a raging beast, swallowing Luo Chen''s consciousness.


    But Luo Chen gathered all his spirit and broke free from sleep. He told himself that he couldn''t sleep.


    Although Luo Chen successfully fell asleep once before, now Luo Chen knows he can''t do it, because he can''t completely stop worrying about Mu binglan in his heart. As long as Luo Chen''s heart is still worried about Mu binglan, nightmares will take advantage of the void and create nightmares similar to the nightmares just now to torture himself, so he won''t get rest and his spirit will be tortured.


    However, the consequences of not sleeping are equally serious. The spirit without rest is like a tight string at the moment. Luo Chen feels that it may be disconnected at any time.


    Luo Chen suddenly felt that Yu Wenjie''s curse to kill people was really not alarmist. Being tortured by nightmares, Luo Chen felt that he was about to lose some of his strength.


    A bottle of red wine was drunk, but Luo Chen was still struggling in his turbulent sleep.


    Seeing Luo Chen''s face, Xu Gan immediately asked with concern.


    "Luo Chen, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well."


    Luo Chen''s nails had been deeply pinched into the skin of his palm. He tried to stimulate his spirit of going on strike with severe pain and cheer him up again.


    However, Luo Chen knows that doing so can only delay her sleeping time. She must find a way to solve the nightmare.


    But can you really think of it in a short time?


    Luo Chen searched in her mind for all the information that might be related to sleep.


    Suddenly Luo Chen thought of the old man.


    He remembered the old man in his memory. It seemed that he had never slept. He had been meditating through the long night.


    Thinking of meditation, Luo Chen immediately thought of the method Fang Qingxuan taught him to master internal breathing.


    Fang Qingxuan said that recuperating internal breathing is a process of letting the body and spirit have internal breathing and get rest, recovery and even growth at the same time. In fact, it can also be understood as a kind of sleep.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen immediately sat up cross legged.


    After all, Xu Lian has been in a aristocratic family and knows that Luo Chen is going to operate internal breathing. Although she doesn''t understand why Luo Chen wants to do this, she still retreated to avoid disturbing Luo Chen.


    The way Luo Chen thought of in a flash of light in his mind is to let himself fall asleep by recuperating his internal breathing. Of course, it may also be the last way.


    Searching for breath Luo Chen has mastered it very skillfully. He carries his mental fatigue and empties his body and mind.


    Soon, Luo Chen felt a warm current gushing out of his chest, and then Luo Chen urged the warm current, which slowly overflowed and scattered all over Luo Chen''s body.


    For a moment, Luo Chen felt that his exhausted body slowly recovered its strength under the moisture of this warm current, and the nerves that had been tight to break were also slowly relaxed at the moment.


    But soon, the darkness in front of Luo Chen slowly wriggled again, became strange and gloomy, and began to separate some colors in the darkness. These strange colors slowly gathered together, as if they were piecing together a picture.


    Nightmare is coming!


    Luo Chen didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment, but he immediately thought that since internal breathing can restore his body and spirit, he believed that relying on internal breathing can also expel the attack of nightmares.


    So Luo Chen urged internal breathing again.


    The warm current in his chest suddenly flourished, like a volcanic eruption. The warm current surged more violently up and down Luo Chen''s whole body. Luo Chen felt as if he was soaking in a hot spring. He felt a kind of unspeakable comfort. In the darkness in front of him, the pictures composed of separated colors suddenly turned into fragments, and then disappeared.


    A milky light penetrated the darkness, and then the light became bigger and bigger. Luo Chen saw that the darkness in front of him was slowly dissipated by the light, and the surrounding became bright. The Milky light surrounded Luo Chen. The light was very soft. Luo Chen was comfortably in the light, and felt that his body and mind were greatly relaxed and comfortable. He gradually forgot everything.


    Xu GaN has been watching Luo Chen. She saw Luo Chen sitting cross legged on the sofa and motionless for a long time before she curiously looked close.


    After reading it, Xu Yun found that Luo Chen was asleep. She didn''t know why Luo Chen chose such a strange way to sleep, but she didn''t feel at ease. Xu Yun was carrying his fatigue and waited silently by Luo Chen''s side.


    During the waiting period, Luo Chen didn''t show any abnormal performance again.


    In the early morning, Xu Lian couldn''t stand the harassment of sleepiness and fell asleep on the table.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4952

    When Luo Chen woke up again, he felt that the whole person was reborn.


    I still heard the sound of rain, and the window was gray.


    However, Luo Chen felt that his heart was clear at the moment. He stood up, stretched his body and felt an unprecedented sense of comfort. This comfortable feeling was even not only because the nightmare was dispelled. After Luo Chen took care of his internal breathing and fell asleep last night, as soon as he woke up, he felt that his body seemed to wash the marrow and easy classics, becoming more light and powerful.


    Really, I should have thought of using internal breathing to deal with that shit nightmare!


    Luo Chen was in a good mood. He picked up the wine cup at hand, drank the rest of the wine in the cup at one breath, and shouted happily.


    At this time, Luo Chen noticed Xu Gan around him. He saw Xu Gan sleeping on the table.


    Luo Chen sighed gently. He knew that Xu Lian must have been sleeping after he fell asleep, or he didn''t trust to stay by his side. Luo Chen loved Xu Lian so much that he didn''t cherish himself. At the same time, he also felt a little comfort in his heart.


    He gently raised Xu Gan''s arm and wanted to hold Xu Gan to the bed.


    But Luo Chen didn''t expect that he just touched Xu Gan, and Xu Gan was awakened.


    Xu Lian got up from the table. She rubbed her eyes. When she saw Luo Chen, she yawned.


    "Luo Chen, you''re awake. Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Slept well, and you?"


    Stand up and stretch.


    "Me, I slept well, too. What time is it?"


    Luo Chen knew that Xu Gan didn''t have a good rest at all. He glanced at his watch and told Xu Gan.


    "A quarter to seven."


    Xu Yun fell asleep when he was too tired. He has slept for less than five hours now.


    "It''s so early."


    With that, Xu Gan couldn''t help yawning, but she immediately pretended to sneeze, and then pretended to be okay and asked Luo Chen.


    "What are we doing today..."


    Before Xu Ganhua finished speaking, she was suddenly held up by Luo Chen. She subconsciously grabbed Luo Chen''s shoulder with her hand and shouted in surprise.


    "Luo Chen! What are you doing?"


    Luo Chen came to the bed with Xu Gan in his arms, and then put Xu Gan on the bed. Xu Gan wanted to get up, but he was immediately pressed down by Luo Chen.


    "You give it to me now and sleep honestly."


    "Don''t sleep. I sleep well."


    Luo Chen sat by the bed, stretched out his hand and touched Xu''s forehead with a smile.


    "Who are you kidding? Did you just yawn?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Xu Gan still wanted to argue, but Luo Chen pressed his finger on his lips.


    Luo Chen''s tone is rarely gentle.


    "Xu Lian, I know you stayed by my side last night. You must have stayed up late."


    Seeing that Xu Gan didn''t speak, Luo Chen stroked her side face and continued to say.


    "Xu Lian, thank you."


    Xu Fu turned his head sideways and still didn''t speak.


    "There''s nothing to do today. Go back to sleep. I''ll stay with you this time, okay?"


    Xu Lian was treated so gently by Luo Chen for the first time. She was too excited to help herself. She felt her face become hot.


    "Okay?"


    Luo Chen asked again.


    Xu Lian blushed and gave a sound.


    Luo Chen covered the quilt for Xu Gan, looked at her little face exposed from the quilt, and couldn''t help reaching out and scraping her nose.


    "Don''t worry about sleeping. I''ll ask you to get up for dinner at noon. It won''t make you hungry."


    Xu Lian spat out his tongue at Luo Chen and said you didn''t need to cry. Then he clenched the quilt and fell asleep happily.


    Luo Chen really has nothing to do in the morning. It should be said that there is nothing particularly important to do.


    Today is a white face. The time given is three days later. Specifically, it means tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow. Luo Chen still doesn''t know, but at present, he can only wait patiently.


    Coupled with Zhou Mei''s exploration yesterday, mu binglan was not hurt. In the time after that, Bai Mian had no reason to hurt mu binglan, which made Luo Chen no longer have endless concerns about Mu binglan''s safety while waiting all the time.


    At 8:30, Luo Chen sent the acquisition team to the car and continued to go to Vesta group for acquisition negotiations. At the same time, Luo Chen instructed the members of the acquisition team to have the support of the group behind them and let them talk freely with the goal of winning Vesta group.


    Of course, the group in Luo Chen''s words is not the real Mu group, but the dark prison behind Luo Chen. Luo Chen has instructed Zhou Ziyu to secretly help mu binglan when necessary.


    The news of the successful acquisition of Vesta will be taken by Luo Chen as a gift to Mu binglan, who will be rescued by himself in the near future.


    After seeing off the acquisition team, Luo Chen went back to his room. He called Zhou Mei. There was still some time before lunch time. Luo Chen planned to talk to Zhou Mei.


    Zhou Mei comes to Luo Chen''s room. She sees Xu Yun sleeping safely on Luo Chen''s bed. She is curious about her identity and can get such courtesy from Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen made two cups of coffee and greeted Zhou Mei like an old friend.


    The two sat on the sofa on the balcony. Zhou Mei looked at the coffee Luo Chen handed to her and smiled.


    "Boss, you are as polite as ever."


    Luo Chen took a sip of coffee and said disapprovingly.


    "You should also understand my character. Public is public and private is private. In business, we are the relationship between superiors and subordinates, but in private, we are friends. Zhou Ziyu, Li Mingqi and Shi Yuhu are like this to Sirius."


    Zhou Mei took a sip of coffee and praised it without stinginess.


    "So that''s your charm, boss."


    "Sure enough, the praise of the beauty is quite pleasant to the ear. If the tiger guy talks like this, I always feel that he is laughing at me."


    Zhou Mei covered her mouth and burst into laughter.


    "If the jade tiger dares to laugh at the boss, you don''t have to do it. I''ll beat him first when I go home."


    Luo Chen thought that Shi Yuhu was dignified outside, but when facing Zhou Mei, he had to pick up his tail. Otherwise, compared with Zhou Mei, he couldn''t call him a tiger, but a kitten.


    The reason for this is nothing more than two points. First, Shi Yuhu loves Zhou Mei very much. Everything is dominated by Zhou Mei, but the most important point is that Shi Yuhu is really not Zhou Mei''s opponent, otherwise he wouldn''t be so depressed.


    However, the joke is a joke. Now Luo Chen is quite pleased to see that Zhou Mei and Shi Yuhu have such a good relationship. After all, Luo Chen looked at Shi Yuhu at the beginning and pursued Zhou Mei regardless of difficulties and obstacles. Finally, after almost ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, she lived up to expectations and returned with beauty.


    After Luo Chen chatted with Zhou Mei, Zhou Mei brought up the business.


    "By the way, boss, Sirius contacted me in the morning and said that all his wolf nests could enter the urban area tonight, but because he didn''t know how to arrange the two warships, he planned to park on the high seas first and wait until he had a definite target to prevent sea power disputes."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4953

    "Sirius, he thinks he can see you at night. He''s so excited."


    These brothers who have been away for a long time, why doesn''t Luo Chen want to see them?


    "I look forward to seeing Sirius again in the evening."


    Zhou Mei is also looking forward to it. Luo Chen has contacted the organization frequently recently, which makes Zhou Mei feel that the time for Luo Chen to return to the organization is coming!


    The two discussed some more about the arrangement of the foothold of the special attack team wolf nest after it came to the urban area.


    Luo Chen originally wanted to put it under Xiao Tian''s hand. Xiao Tian developed in London for several months and placed 100 people. It should be a piece of cake for him.


    But thinking that Xiao Tian has been in public in London after all, maybe he will be monitored by interested people, and the strange soldier of wolf nest still wants to win by surprise.


    Finally, Luo Chen adopted Zhou Mei''s advice and let the members of the wolf nest special attack team disperse to all parts of the city and hide.


    First, there are convenient communication tools among the members of the wolf nest. Even if they are scattered, it will not be too troublesome to gather these people. Second, so many people are scattered in the urban area, which is very conducive to inquire about intelligence.


    After the business discussion was almost over, Zhou Mei chatted with Luo Chen. During the conversation, Zhou Mei shifted the topic to Xu Guan, who was quite interested in her.


    "Boss, what''s the origin of this Xu? I think you seem very good to her."


    Luo Chen looked back and said softly that Xu Gan, who was still sleeping on the bed.


    "A late elder asked me to take care of her, that''s all."


    "So?"


    Zhou Mei looked at Luo Chen curiously, but she didn''t see anything.


    In the blink of an eye, the time came to noon, and Luo Chen came to the bedside to wake up Xu Gan.


    Xu Lian sat up from bed and made up for her sleep. She was obviously in a lot of spirit, but after seeing Zhou Mei standing next to Luo Chen, Xu Lian showed some embarrassment on her face.


    Thinking of Zhou Mei''s cold attitude towards herself, Xu Yun didn''t even have an idea whether to say hello to her at this time.


    But fortunately, when Xu Lian heard Luo Chen and urged him to change clothes and go out for dinner, Xu Lian directly ignored the process of saying hello to Zhou Mei and went to the bathroom.


    After changing clothes, Xu ran out of the bathroom. She saw Luo Chen and Zhou Mei waiting at the door, so she ran over immediately.


    Luo Chen took two girls and had lunch in the VIP restaurant of the Corinthian hotel.


    Luo Chen was thinking about his plan for the afternoon, but he received a strange phone call not long after lunch.


    There is a woman''s voice on the phone, speaking unskilled Chinese.


    "Is that Mr. Luo Chen?"


    Luo Chen heard the voice and suddenly remembered that the owner of the voice was andrina Phyllis, who asked herself to investigate her daughter''s kidnapping.


    "Are you Andrena?"


    "Ah, it''s me. Is it convenient for you, Mr. Luo Chen? President Mu''s phone hasn''t been answered. I just wanted to call you."


    "I have time..."


    Hesitated for a moment, Luo Chen took the initiative to say.


    "Andrena, you want to ask about your daughter, don''t you?"


    "Well, did you find out what happened to Shiqi?"


    "This..."


    Luo Chen looked at Zhou Mei and Xu Lian sitting in front of him, thinking that they should have nothing to do together, so she planned to go to Andrena''s house.


    "Are you at home now?"


    "Ah, yes, I''m at home. Mr. Luo, would you like to come?"


    "I''ll start right now and arrive in about half an hour."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. I also received a letter to show Mr. Luo."


    "A letter?!"


    "Yes, I received a letter in the morning. It said that if I want Shiqi to be safe, I will climb a cruise ship named prince will tomorrow night."


    "Andrena, wait a minute, I''ll be right there!"


    "OK, Mr. Luo, I''ll wait for you at home."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Chen told Zhou Mei and Xu Lian that he had something to go out. Xu Lian immediately wanted to go with Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen thought that Xu Gan had gone and couldn''t help, so she asked Xu Gan to wait here and charged Zhou Mei at the same time.


    "Zhou Mei, protect Xu Fu."


    "Don''t worry, boss!"


    After Luo Chen left, Xu Gan looked at Zhou Mei around him and was very uncomfortable. After drinking two drinks, he told her.


    "Well, I''m going back to my room to sleep."


    Zhou Mei smiled.


    "You go."


    Xu Lian gets up from his seat and starts back to his room. Xu Lian sees Zhou Mei following her all the way, and finally follows her into the room.


    There was suddenly another person in the room, and Zhou Mei, who was very difficult to get along with, which made Xu Lian feel very uncomfortable, she said hard.


    "Sister Zhou Mei, I''m going to bed. Can you go back to your own room?"


    Zhou Mei sat on the sofa, cocked her legs and said slowly.


    "The boss asked me to protect your safety, so I want to make sure you can''t leave my sight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Lian felt unable to communicate with Zhou Mei, so he went to bed and planned to really sleep. He thought that after he woke up, Luo Chen could almost come back.


    It was still raining outside. Luo Chen drove a Porsche sports car to andrina''s house.


    Half an hour later, Luo Chen arrived at Andrena, a villa in the eastern suburb.


    He got off with an umbrella, came to the villa door and rang the doorbell. Soon the servant came and opened the door and led Luo Chen into the house.


    Andrena, who was in the living room, saw Luo Chen coming and immediately got up to meet him.


    "Mr. Luo, here you are!"


    After Luo Chen said hello to andrina, he talked about business with andrina.


    "Andrena, can I have a look at the letter you just said you received?"


    Andrina nodded, took out an envelope from the drawer of one side cabinet and handed it to Luo Chen.


    Rochen as like as two peas, he noticed that the envelope was almost identical to the envelope he had sent to his own.


    After taking out the paper from the envelope, Luo Chen took a look at the content.


    "Ms. Andrena, you must be curious about where your daughter is now. If you want your daughter to live, please take $10 million and take a cruise ship called prince will tomorrow night. You will see your daughter again."


    This letter was not signed, and different from the white letter Luo Chen received before, the handwriting on this letter was printed by the machine.


    However, although there are subtle differences, it can be basically concluded that the cruise ship prince will is the place where the white face plans to meet himself and the rich people he plans to blackmail.


    Andrina saw Luo Chen finish reading the signal and didn''t speak for a long time. She couldn''t help asking.


    "How''s it going, Mr. Luo? Did you find anything?"


    Luo Chen slowly raised her head and her eyes were cold.


    "Andrena, I can basically confirm some things now."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4954

    "Your daughter, Lucie, was kidnapped by a man called white face. White face belongs to a mercenary organization called kalet. They plan to blackmail you for $10 million on the prince of will tomorrow."


    After a pause, Luo Chen continued.


    "And they should not release people after getting your ransom. No accident, they should sink the prince will and let andrina bury you and many others who were blackmailed by them in the sea!"


    Andrina listened to Luo Chen''s words and was surprised to cover her big mouth with her hand. Her eyes were full of panic.


    She was stunned for a long time, and andrina began to tremble.


    "Mr. Luo, is this really the case?"


    Seeing Luo Chen nodding, Andrena stood up and sat down anxiously. After several times in a row, she finally sat down with firm eyes.


    "Even so, I must go. Shiqi is my daughter. I promised my husband to protect her!"


    Luo Chen asked Andrena not to get excited.


    In fact, Luo Chen had the idea of avoiding such a tragedy from Fang Yi''s mouth after hearing the tragedy of the sulfana. Therefore, Luo Chen would not let white face bury himself and those blackmailed by him at the bottom of the sea so easily.


    Luo Chen will do her best to smash the white face conspiracy so that all the victims can be saved this time.


    "Andrena, you really need to go, because if you don''t go, no one can guarantee Lu Shiqi''s safety. But you can rest assured that I Luo Chen promise you that I will bring you and your daughter back safely."


    Perhaps because of the loss of Mu binglan, Luo Chen and andrina are in the same mood at the moment. Luo Chen hopes he can help andrina, so he made a commitment to her.


    "Really? Mr. Luo, will you really help me and Shiqi?"


    Luo Chen nodded firmly.


    Andrena was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. She finally hugged Luo Chen to express her inner gratitude.


    After the hug, Luo Chen didn''t have time to aftertaste the fragrance andrina left on herself. He told andrina some related things tomorrow, and then left in a hurry.


    Andrina received a white letter in the morning, which asked andrina to board the cruise ship tomorrow night. Luo Chen felt no accident. It was also at that time that andrina made an appointment with herself.


    In this way, it is very likely that I will receive a white letter today.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen speeds up his speed. He needs to rush back to the Corinthian Hotel immediately. At the same time, he calls Fang Yi and Xiao Tian to come and Xiang Sirius, who can arrive at night, to finally confirm the action plan with them.


    Must be foolproof!


    The wiper keeps scraping the rain off the front glass of the car.


    Luo Chen faintly felt that an undercurrent was slowly surging, looking for an opportunity to burst out.


    ¡­¡­


    Kiel estate.


    White building courtyard, side building hall.


    White face is sitting on the luxurious sofa. He is holding a pen and writing something on the stationery.


    Mu Shaopeng sat aside. Although he still had some inexplicable fear of white face in his heart, after all, mu Shaopeng was more or less used to it after staying here for a few days and was able to stay alone with white face.


    With a squeak, the door of the hall was pushed open, and mu Shaopeng saw the familiar military uniform man code named death come in.


    The man in military uniform walked up to the white face and reported to him.


    "A total of 161 people have sent all the letters."


    "Very good."


    White face said, the hand movement still kept.


    After a while, he wrote the letter, put the letter paper into the envelope and handed it to the military man.


    "Give this last letter to Luo Chen for me."


    The man in military uniform took the envelope handed by white face and turned and left the hall.


    When the man in military uniform left, Bai Mian told mu Shaopeng.


    "Fang Shao, tomorrow will be Luo Chen''s death!"


    Seeing that the white face spoke confidently, mu Shaopeng echoed the way.


    "It seems that Mr. White face is confident of winning."


    The white face gave out a deep, cold laughter.


    "Of course, as long as mu binglan is in my hand, I''m not afraid of Luo Chen. What storms can he turn over?"


    When mu Shaopeng heard Bai Mian mention mu binglan again, he asked nervously.


    "Mr. White face, do you want to take mu binglan to the ship tomorrow night?"


    The white face nodded naturally.


    "Of course."


    "But Mr. White face, aren''t you going to blow up the cruise ship afterwards? You don''t even want mu binglan..."


    Mu Shaopeng still remembers the last time, Bai Mian wanted to cut off mu binglan''s finger and sent it to Luo Chen. He was desperately stopped by himself. He was not out of kindness, but when he simply didn''t want to own mu binglan in the future, mu binglan was incomplete.


    Now, mu Shaopeng is a little worried that the white face madman will impulsively bury mu binglan and Luo Chen at the bottom of the sea.


    The white face smiled twice and said.


    "Don''t worry, Fang Shao. I remember the agreement with Mr. Fang Shiyao. I won''t hurt mu binglan. Last time, Fang Shao stopped me from cutting off mu binglan''s fingers. Finally, I agreed."


    After hearing these words, mu Shaopeng breathed a sigh of relief, and soon his heart was unspeakably happy.


    Luo Chen, Luo Chen! I''ll see what tricks you can use this time.


    I want to watch you die in white hands!


    Mu Shaopeng didn''t have the courage to fight Luo Chen in person, so he could only shout in his heart, but Bai Mian vowed to kill Luo Chen. Mu Shaopeng was very happy to see him.


    Bai Mian got up from his seat. He went to Mu Shaopeng and patted mu Shaopeng on the shoulder.


    "Fang Shao is interested in coming tomorrow to see how I tortured Luo Chen to death bit by bit?"


    To see how Luo Chen was tortured to death by white flour means to get on the white flour cruise ship, which will be blown up in the end.


    Thinking of this, mu Shaopeng quickly shook his head.


    Rather than stand up and face danger, he is more willing to wait here and listen to the good news from the white face.


    Bai Mian knew that mu Shaopeng was a pustule, so he left the hall without much advice.


    After leaving in white face, mu Shaopeng went to the room where mu binglan was detained. The guards had known mu Shaopeng, so mu Shaopeng went into the room smoothly.


    Mu binglan has long been released from the tied chair, but her scope of activity is still limited to this small room.


    It''s been two days since she was caught, but mu binglan doesn''t know anything about the outside world, nor does she know what''s going on with Luo Chen.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4955

    "Mu binglan."


    Mu Shaopeng went to the room. He sat down opposite mu binglan. He looked arrogant and arrogant.


    Mu binglan has no interest at all. If she talks to Mu Shaopeng, a sinister villain who betrays family interests and colludes with outsiders to persecute her relatives, mu binglan even feels that seeing mu Shaopeng more will make her feel sick.


    Mu binglan turned her head and didn''t go to see mu Shaopeng.


    Mu Shaopeng endured and didn''t attack because of Mu binglan''s provocation. Mu Shaopeng knew that mu binglan''s last dependence was nothing more than Luo Chen.


    However, Luo Chen can''t escape the evil claw of white face tomorrow. Mu Shaopeng was inexplicably excited at the thought of this.


    "Mu binglan, just keep pretending to be high and cold. Don''t you just rely on a Luo Chen? I want to see if you can be so tough tomorrow!"


    Mu Shaopeng''s words made mu binglan more or less nervous. It was obvious that the enemy had begun to take action against Luo Chen.


    But mu binglan can''t do anything at the moment. The only thing she can do is to believe Luo Chen and pray for him in her heart. Everything is safe.


    For mu Shaopeng, mu binglan still looked at him with a very contemptuous look, a kind of contempt for him from the bottom of her heart.


    Mu Shaopeng didn''t know how. It was like being stabbed to the pain. He stood up, went to Mu binglan and shouted loudly.


    "Mu binglan, what qualifications do you have to look down on me? What qualifications do you fucking have to look down on me?!"


    Mu binglan was startled by mu Shaopeng''s sudden shouting, but after calming down, mu binglan felt that mu Shaopeng''s rage was like a clown. She snorted coldly and didn''t bother to talk to Mu Shaopeng.


    Mu Shaopeng suddenly became very excited. He clenched his fist to death, and the whole person kept shaking, like an explosive barrel that would explode at any time.


    He can''t stand it. He has always been despised by mu binglan. In the past, mu Shaopeng didn''t have the opportunity and confidence to challenge mu binglan, but now it''s different.


    Mu binglan not only became his prisoner, but also Luo Chen could not live tomorrow. Mu Shaopeng suddenly felt that he should not be underestimated by mu binglan.


    Why should he continue to be ridiculed and despised by mu binglan? What should be laughed at and despised should be her mu binglan and Luo Chen.


    This time, they are losers, and they are successful people!


    Mu Shaopeng''s psychology at the moment has been distorted. He laughed like crazy.


    "Mu binglan, what do you wear with me? You''re just a little rich second generation, and Luo Chen. He looks arrogant all day. Isn''t he a poor man who dreams of joining a rich family? What qualifications do you have to laugh at me? Ah?!"


    With that, mu Shaopeng clenched his fist and hit the table around him with a thud.


    Mu binglan looks at mu Shaopeng. At the moment, mu binglan has more pity for mu Shaopeng than contempt.


    She knew that mu Shaopeng was just furious at his incompetence, which was very ridiculous and pitiful.


    "Another look, another look!"


    Mu Shaopeng looked at mu binglan''s eyes and suddenly became hysterical. He couldn''t stand it anymore and began to wave his hands indiscriminately.


    "You know, I hate you looking at me like this! What qualifications do you have to look down on me!"


    Mu binglan was also a little intolerable, so she simply scolded coldly.


    "You are nothing. Why should you be looked up to?"


    "Ha ha, nothing."


    Mu Shaopeng reached out and grabbed his hair, laughing at himself and going crazy.


    "Yes, I''m good for nothing, but I just don''t like you. You look at me with this kind of eyes all day. Mu binglan, do you know who I am?"


    With that, mu Shaopeng approached mu binglan.


    Mu binglan frowned slightly and took a half step back quietly.


    "I''m not interested in knowing."


    Mu Shaopeng sneered.


    "I might as well tell you that I''m not surnamed Mu at all. My surname is Fang. My father''s name is Fang Shiyao. Do you know the Fang family? A big family. My father is a member of this big family. Even if you tie ten Mu families together, they can''t compare with half of the Fang family. What qualifications do you have to put on such a dead look in front of me?! you and Luo Chen are not farts in my eyes!"


    With that, mu Shaopeng seemed to have completely lost control. He took out his protective dagger and stabbed mu binglan.


    "Ah!"


    Mu binglan was scared and hurriedly avoided. The dagger stabbed into the sofa behind mu binglan.


    At this time, mu Shaopeng calmed down a lot. He quickly took back the dagger and was glad that he didn''t hurt mu binglan.


    For a long time, no matter what mu Shaopeng does, he is not as good as mu binglan. He has always been oppressed by mu binglan. Moreover, after Luo Chen appeared, mu Shaopeng felt more oppressed. This feeling of oppression accumulated and fermented in Mu Shaopeng''s heart, and finally turned into hatred for mu binglan and Luo Chen.


    However, today, mu binglan becomes a prisoner of his own, and Luo Chen will also be killed by white flour tomorrow. Both of them are now completely defeated in their own hands. Mu Shaopeng''s hatred and resentment for mu binglan and Luo Chen are released today. For a moment, he can''t control it, and then he becomes out of control like just now.


    After calming down, mu Shaopeng felt it was unnecessary. At this time, he had a common understanding with mu binglan. After all, Luo Chen is still alive, and mu binglan still has the support of hope in her heart, which can make her still so arrogant and tough.


    Mu Shaopeng plans to wait until tomorrow to humiliate mu binglan after killing Luo Chen. It''s best to kill Luo Chen in front of Mu binglan, so that he can enjoy mu binglan''s desperate look.


    He put the dagger away and wanted to take mu binglan back intact. This was Fang Shiyao''s order. Mu Shaopeng naturally didn''t dare to disobey.


    Mu Shaopeng was ready to leave. He had planned to laugh at mu binglan, but he didn''t expect to be humiliated.


    However, mu Shaopeng thought it didn''t matter. He had been humiliated so much before. He had nothing to care about. Instead, it was Luo Chen and mu binglan. Their fate will be completely rewritten tomorrow.


    "Mu binglan, that''s it. This will be your last day. You can be so arrogant in front of me. From tomorrow, I''ll let you kneel at my feet!"


    Mu Shaopeng finished and laughed wantonly.


    "You are dreaming!"


    "We''ll see! Hum, ha ha ha!"


    Mu Shaopeng laughed and walked out of the room.


    Mu binglan looked at the night outside the window and was a little suspicious.


    She didn''t know if Mu Shaopeng was bluffing, but her worry about Luo Chen was real.


    "Luo Chen, you must be careful!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4956

    When Luo Chen arrived at the Corinthian Hotel, it was already 6 p.m.


    He parked his car and went straight back to his room.


    In addition to Xu Lian and Zhou Mei, there is another Xiao Tian in the room at the moment.


    Since mu binglan''s accident, Xiao Tian has had trouble sleeping and eating. After all, mu binglan is a person Luo Chen attaches great importance to and has an accident under his own protection. Although Luo Chen doesn''t blame himself, Xiao Tian is still very frightened.


    He always wanted to find a chance to see Luo Chen, but he was afraid that he would disturb Luo Chen, so he didn''t dare to come rashly.


    Not long ago, I received the news from Luo Chen and asked him to gather in the hotel. Without saying a word, Xiao Tian rushed to the hotel immediately.


    At present, Fang Yi hasn''t arrived yet, but Luo Chen on Fang Yi''s side hasn''t contacted for a while. He doesn''t know the situation and can only wait and see first.


    After Luo Chen sat down, the other three also sat down around Luo Chen in turn.


    "Xiao Tian, how''s the situation at Kiel manor?"


    Luo Chen first asked Xiao Tian that since white flour had set the time for tomorrow night, there was only one day left. No accident, they would quickly mobilize people.


    "At present, there is no movement in Kiel manor. My people have been monitoring. If there is anything abnormal, I will be notified at the first time."


    "Well, keep watching. I guess they''ll move soon."


    Zhou Mei said with concern.


    "Boss, what did you do just now? Why are you so nervous as soon as you come back?"


    "I can basically confirm the time and place where Whiteface plans to act. The time is tomorrow night, and the place is a cruise ship called prince will."


    Zhou Mei immediately suggested.


    "Now that you know which cruise ship it is, do you want to inform Sirius immediately and let his men prepare early?"


    Luo Chen thought about it and told Zhou Mei not to worry first. He also wanted to wait for Fang Yi to come and make a decision.


    News also came to Sirius and his wolf nest. In two hours, they will arrive at Heathrow airport one after another.


    Everything is going on step by step, in a tense and orderly manner.


    The door bell rang in the room. Xu ran went to open the door. After a while, she came back with a faint uneasiness on her face.


    Xu Lian handed a letter to Luo Chen. Luo Chen was also a little nervous when he saw it. He took the envelope, opened it and looked at the contents.


    "Luo Chen, how have you been these two days? Tomorrow at 9 pm, you will be waiting at the gate of the Corinthian Hotel on time, and your old acquaintance will come to pick you up. Do you like the last gift? But you should guess that the finger is not mu binglan''s, but if you dare not come this time, you may not receive the gift. I look forward to meeting you tomorrow night."


    The signature is white.


    Luo Chen held the letter paper in his hand and told the others.


    "Send someone to pick him up at the hotel at nine o''clock tomorrow night."


    Zhou Mei listened and immediately asked for war.


    "Then Sirius and I will sneak into the prince will ahead of time."


    Luo Chen thought a little and shook his head.


    "This method may not be feasible. White noodles may limit the number of people entering the cruise ship. It''s difficult for you to sneak in."


    Zhou Mei was speechless for a moment. In a hurry, she couldn''t think of a better way.


    "Don''t worry. We still have plenty of time. We must be foolproof."


    Xiao Tian then asked in a slightly anxious voice.


    "What about me, boss Luo Chen? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "This matter doesn''t need you for the time being, but there are other things for you to be responsible for."


    Xiao Tian immediately responded positively.


    "Boss, just tell me!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Luo Chen waited for Sirius to come with his wolf nest.


    However, before arriving at Sirius, Luo Chen waited for Fang Yi first.


    Fang Yi obviously hurried to the hotel to meet Luo Chen. His coat was soaked in rain and the whole person was panting with fatigue.


    "Mr. Luo, there are some important things in the organization today. I can''t get away for the moment. I''m late."


    Luo Chen asks Fang Yi to sit down.


    "It''s not too late. It''s just the right time."


    After Fang Yi had a rest, Luo Chen asked him.


    "How''s your side?"


    "It''s almost certain that those kidnappings were planned by white hands. Today, all the victims received a letter asking them to take the ransom tomorrow and board the prince will in the evening."


    With that, Fang Yi glanced at Luo Chen, as if to say.


    This is another one, the sulfana incident!


    Luo Chen told Fang Yi that he went to visit Andrena today and got the same news, and then asked.


    "Do you have any specific information about this cruise ship prince will?"


    The specific information about cruise ships is of vital use in warship interception.


    "I have found out the details of these cruise ships, but..."


    Halfway through, Fang Yi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and Luo Chen was so strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Yi looks at Luo Chen and asks him.


    "Mr. Luo, does the white letter to you mention the name of the cruise ship you want to go on?"


    Luo Chen was stunned by Fang Yi''s question. He thought about it. The two letters sent by Bai Mian at present didn''t seem to mention the name of the cruise ship he wanted to go.


    "I don''t think so."


    With that, Luo Chen took out two more letters, and he showed them to Fang Yi.


    "Look, this one was sent to me not long ago, but it didn''t mention the name of the cruise ship."


    Fang Yi took the two letters and read them carefully.


    Luo Chen noticed that Fang Yi''s face looked puzzled, and asked him what he had found.


    Fang Yi put the letter on the table and said to Luo Chen strangely.


    "Mr. Luo, the first letter told you to go on a cruise ship to Jiangdong city. The second letter said that someone would pick you up. Neither letter mentioned the name of the cruise ship."


    "That''s true, but it should be the prince of will. Isn''t it the prince of will that those who were blackmailed were also asked to go?"


    Since the blackmail event was planned by white face, white face will certainly appear to preside over the overall situation at that time. Therefore, Luo Chen felt that white face would certainly appear on the prince of Wales. The place where he met white face should also be on the cruise ship.


    But Fang Yi said a word, which made Luo Chen fall into deeper doubts.


    "Prince will is not a cruise ship going to Jiangdong city. Its route is to bypass the British peninsula for a week and finally return to the port."


    At the moment, not only Luo Chen, but also most of the others heard something strange and looked at each other.


    Luo Chen''s face was dignified.


    "Fang Yi, do you mean that it''s not the prince will that white noodles wants me to go, but somewhere else?"


    White face looked at Luo Chen and pointed at him at the same time. White face wrote the first letter.


    "If Whiteface is not a clerical error, it should be that he has ulterior motives."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4957

    The first letter did mention that Luo Chen was going to a cruise ship to Jiangdong city.


    Luo Chen took out the letter again and read it carefully.


    The words on the letter were very coherent and did not deliberately create any traces of suspense. Luo Chen felt that the letter was written in one go after thinking about all the actions.


    If so, the cruise ship to Jiangdong in the letter may not really be the prince will, but other cruise ships.


    Luo Chen said what she thought, and Zhou Mei couldn''t help saying it.


    "Boss, if you''re not going to Prince will, where will it be? If we don''t know your specific location, we can''t give you support."


    Zhou Mei''s words said that Luo Chen is most worried. If he is really facing the white face alone and can''t get the support of others, Luo Chen feels it''s difficult for him to do anything.


    After all, Bai Mian has mu binglan as a hostage. He worries about Mu binglan''s safety and will not be able to let go.


    The rest of the people were annoyed when they saw Luo Chen at the moment. They also held their breath and didn''t dare to make a sound. The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Luo Chen didn''t expect that before the beginning of the matter, he met a bully from the white face.


    "What a white face, I really underestimated you!"


    After a while, Fang Yi took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Mr. Luo, I specially checked that there are three cruise ships in Jiangdong city at the end of the voyage tomorrow night, two large cruise ships and one small cruise ship."


    Hearing Fang Yi''s sudden opening, Luo Chen vaguely felt that Fang Yi had an idea. He asked.


    "Did you think of anything?"


    "That small cruise ship is called ''cangyun''. It''s a private cruise ship. I think if Bai Mian really wants to see you, it may be on this cruise ship."


    Then Fang Yi explained to Luo Chen.


    "Obviously, Whiteface''s move this time is to retaliate against you, Mr. Luo. I don''t see anything unusual about the two large cruise ships outside. Many guests have booked tickets. In that case, I don''t think Whiteface can retaliate against you at will, but the small cruise ship cangyun is different. Whiteface can arrange all its own people on it to achieve his purpose."


    After listening, Luo Chen felt that Fang Yi made a lot of sense. He first took the cangyun as the place where he met the white face. He planned to make a final decision on this matter. Luo Chen continued to put the topic back to the prince of Wales.


    "What do you think of the prince will?"


    Fang Yi doesn''t know how to answer.


    After all, his task is to assist Luo Chen in intercepting and destroying the batch of medical supplies destined for the Lin family. Now, what he should do most is to help Luo Chen solve the immediate crisis.


    If Luo Chen''s dangerous place is not on the prince of Wales, although more than 100 lives on the prince of Wales may be threatened, Fang Yi also feels that it is beyond his ability.


    With this in mind, Fang Yi advised.


    "Mr. Luo, if the place where the white face meets you is not on the prince will, I think it''s better to discuss your situation."


    Luo Chen waved his hand and said.


    "I''ll take care of what''s going on on the prince will."


    This is not only because Luo Chen promised andrina that she would come back safely with her daughter, but also because Luo Chen felt that even if the place where Bai Mian met her was elsewhere, mu binglan might not be arranged by Bai Mian on the prince of Wales.


    Therefore, in order to eliminate all the hidden dangers that may bring danger to Mu binglan, the problem of Prince will must also be solved.


    After a pause, Luo Chen looked directly at Fang Yi without blinking.


    "It''s not gonna happen again, Suna!"


    Luo Chen knows that Fang Yi''s sister was the victim of the sulfana incident. Fang Yi has always had a deep regret about it. This time, Luo Chen wants to understand Fang Yi''s regret for Fang Yi through the prince will.


    Fang Yi doesn''t want the tragedy to happen again, but it''s not easy to safely rescue so many hostages under the careful arrangement.


    "Mr. Luo, to tell you the truth, about the prince will, the possibility of safely rescuing those people is really not high."


    "If I tell you that I have two warships and a hundred elite people to use, do you think the possibility will be higher?"


    Rao Shifang Yi did not experience the big scene, and was shocked at the moment.


    After taking several deep breaths, Fang Yi dared not set the channel.


    "Mr. Luo, did you use so many people?"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "The enemy this time is carlett. Naturally, I won''t take it lightly."


    Fang Yi was more confident when he heard that Luo Chen had so many hands and even warships to use. After all, a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice, but if so many people can use it, they may not be able to try it


    Seeing that Fang Yi regained some confidence, Luo Chen began to discuss with him the plan to destroy the white plot and rescue the hostages on the prince of Wales.


    "Fang Yi, do you think it''s possible for our men to sneak into the prince will?"


    Fang Yi quickly shook his head.


    "Although the prince of Wales is a cruise ship belonging to the British royal family, it likes to rent out in recent years. This time, no accident, it should be renting this cruise ship in vain. In that case, the identity of the boarder will be greatly monitored, and it is basically impossible to sneak in as an ordinary tourist."


    Luo Chen listened and was acutely aware of a useful message.


    "You say it''s impossible to sneak into the cruise ship as an ordinary tourist, but if you pretend to be someone else, do you have a chance?"


    Fang Yi realized Luo Chen''s plan and said in some surprise.


    "Mr. Luo, you''re going to let people pretend to be the victims of extortion and board the cruise ship as them, aren''t you?"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "Yes, after all, white noodles only want their money, and the last thing they want is to kill people, so he can''t know the bottom of these people. Do you think if we do it carefully, do we have a chance to hide it from white noodles?"


    Fang Yi thought about it carefully. Finally, he also felt that although such an action seemed risky, in fact, the possibility of success was very high.


    "I think so!"


    "How to play the identity of those victims seamlessly and hide it from the public depends on your arrangement."


    "It''s not difficult. Among these victims, there are some people I know. I can persuade them not to leave and let our people go to the appointment instead of them, but -"


    After a pause, Fang Yi gritted his teeth and said.


    "First of all, there can''t be too many people sneaking in. Secondly, Mr. Luo, are you really sure that these people sneaking in can defeat Whiteface and his men from the inside?"


    Then the doorbell of the room suddenly rang.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4958

    Xu ran went to open the door. She saw a very tall and straight young man standing outside the door. The man was wearing a black windbreaker and looked cold, giving people a sense of alienation from strangers.


    Xu Gan felt that there was some dangerous smell on the man and immediately asked him warily.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    As soon as the man was ready to speak, he saw Zhou Mei in the room, so he directly bypassed Xu Gan and entered the room.


    After arriving at the room, the man saw that in addition to Zhou Mei, there were many people, including Luo Chen, whom he had long hoped to see.


    Luo Chen saw that the person who came into the room was the captain of the wolf nest special attack team he was waiting for - Xiang Sirius.


    He patted Fang Yi on the shoulder.


    "There''s no need to worry about the problem you just said. My future is over!"


    With that, Luo Chen stood up and walked to Sirius.


    Looking at Luo Chen to Sirius, his eyes were full of excitement, but he had a tough man''s spirit, so that he didn''t show too much emotion on his face.


    Luo Chen and Xiang Sirius met again after a long separation. He was also very excited. He patted Sirius on the arm and said excitedly.


    "Long time no see! Good brother!"


    Then he and gave Sirius a hug.


    Replied to Sirius excitedly.


    "Boss! Long time no see!"


    Xiang Sirius and Shi Yuhu can be called Luo Chen''s right-hand man, but his character is much more calm and restrained than Shi Yuhu.


    It doesn''t need too many words and actions, just a word and a hug. Luo Chen and Xiang Sirius can feel the brotherhood between each other.


    Zhou Mei came over and said with a smile.


    "Sirius, you''re too late. The boss is waiting for the flowers to wither."


    Said seriously to Sirius immediately.


    "Sorry, boss, I''m late!"


    Luo Chen sat down with Sirius and told him.


    "Not late, just in time."


    After that, Luo Chen immediately followed Sirius and introduced Fang Yi and Xiao Tian.


    After they knew each other, Luo Chen continued the topic just now and told her plan to Sirius.


    He plans to let Xiang Sirius select some outstanding people from his wolf nest agent team to take charge of the task of sneaking into the prince of will to rescue the hostages on the cruise ship.


    Fang Yi didn''t know the combat effectiveness of Luo Chen''s wolf nest special attack team, but he saw that Luo Chen was so confident and thought there should be no problem.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away."


    After thinking about it, Fang Yi said.


    "I suggest that the number of people sneaking in should be controlled at about 20. There are only so many victims I know well. I can help you forge their identities seamlessly."


    Luo Chen heard the speech and stared at Sirius.


    "Sirius, if there are only 20 people in this operation, are you sure?"


    Sirius has heard from Luo Chen that there is kalet combat power on the prince will. He estimated it and said.


    "If we can carry out a surprise attack without being found, twenty people are enough!"


    To be on the safe side, Luo Chen asked Xiang Sirius to take his own team and sneak into the prince of will. The two warships immediately supported them after attacking them, with the task of evacuating all the hostages on the prince of will.


    After Luo Chen discussed with everyone, everyone felt that there was no fatal problem in this action, and no one dared to make a conclusion about the success rate. However, at present, such action is the best choice to break the situation.


    After determining the action plan for the cruise ship prince will, Fang Yi returned to Luo Chen.


    Just now, it was just speculated that white noodles might be selected to meet Luo Chen on the cangyun, a small cruise ship, but the subsequent matters were not discussed at all.


    Fang Yi did not hide his worries and simply opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Luo, what are you going to do there? How can you ensure your safety?"


    At this time, Zhou Mei also remembered that she had just discussed for a long time and only discussed the prince will, but there was no final conclusion about Luo Chen''s going to rescue mu binglan.


    "Yes, boss, you have all your hands on the prince of will. What do you do there?"


    Xiang Sirius, Xiao Tian and even Xu Lian showed their concern for Luo Chen at this time.


    "You don''t have to worry. I can handle it alone. As long as your actions on the prince of will go smoothly and wipe out the main force of white noodles, there will be no pressure on my side."


    Luo Chen said easily, but in fact, it was also a helpless move.


    He knew that white noodles took him to cangyun alone in order to isolate himself from all the forces that could support him. Without support, plus mu binglan as a hostage in white noodles'' hand, no matter how powerful he was, he could only be a mermaid.


    So the only chance is that Sirius can lead the wolf nest and wipe out the main force of white face on the prince of will. In this way, under the chaos of white face formation, things may turn for the better.


    Of course, Luo Chen also believes that he can create miracles. Over the years, he has encountered more than one experience of despair, but every time, Luo Chen can avert danger. This time, Luo Chen also believes that God will take care of him.


    For mu binglan, he must also win!


    Everyone was not relieved by Luo Chen''s words. Everyone was very worried about Luo Chen''s situation, but they had no better way. The room suddenly fell into silence.


    Fang Yi had been thinking about the situation at this time. Suddenly, he thought of a place that had been ignored before.


    "Mr. Luo, there''s a place I think I need to pay attention to."


    Fang Yi took the lead in breaking the silence. Everyone''s attention is attracted by him at the moment.


    "What is it?"


    Fang Yi said with some excitement.


    "It seems that we have always ignored one thing, that is, if white flour really wants to destroy cruise ships and kill people, how should their people retreat?"


    This question asked everyone for a while.


    Luo Chen suddenly thought of the key to the problem.


    "Is the cangyun white faced and ready to retreat?"


    Luo Chen finished saying that, and the people seemed to be enlightened.


    "I think it''s very possible. That''s it! I looked at the routes of Prince will and cangyun. The two cruise ships will meet on the high seas three hours after going to sea. It''s likely that white noodles will take people to retreat to cangyun at this time."


    Xiang Sirius has a keen sense of smell. After listening to Fang Yi''s words, he took the lead in discovering the possible turning point of things.


    "If so, we can wait until the two cruise ships meet, so that we can support the boss at the same time!"


    Fang Yi clapped his hand.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!"


    Zhou Mei followed her.


    "If you can successfully sneak in without being found, the feasibility of this plan is very high."


    "And the white face must focus on Mr. Luo''s actions. There is no sign that the white face knows we are aware of it, and he may not be able to take full precautions."


    Luo Chen was excited about this hard won turnaround. He immediately took the case and arranged tasks for everyone.


    After receiving Luo Chen''s order, they immediately set out to carry out it.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4959

    After they left, Luo Chen and Xu Min were left in the room.


    Luo Chen looked at the rainstorm outside the window and thought about all his arrangements and whether there were any omissions.


    Fang Yi and Xiang Sirius immediately arranged to sneak into the prince of will, while Zhou Mei was sent to command the warship to intercept at the place where cangyun met Prince of will.


    Xiao Tian took people and continued to monitor Kiel manor.


    All actions are in full swing.


    Luo Chen looked at the rainstorm outside the window and knew that success or failure was in one fell swoop.


    After hearing Luo Chen''s plan for tomorrow, Xu Lian suddenly became extremely worried about Luo Chen.


    At present, the plan to rescue the hostages on the prince will can be said to be perfect.


    However, Luo Chen is still passive. Xu knows that as long as mu binglan is in white hands, Luo Chen can''t let go. She is worried that Luo Chen will be in danger.


    But Xu can only worry.


    Everyone has something to do. Only himself can''t do anything.


    Xu Gan hates himself and can''t help Luo Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The weather was still terrible, and there was still heavy rain and lightning outside the window.


    After having lunch, Luo Chen received news one after another that Sirius and Fang Yi were ready. Together with them, a total of 22 people will board the prince of will tonight according to the requirements of white noodles.


    Xiao Tian, who was in charge of monitoring Kiel manor, told Luo Chen that since noon, vehicles have been withdrawing from the manor and moving towards the urban area.


    Zhou Mei, on the other hand, has commanded two warships in place and can intercept the cangyun and prince will on the route at any time.


    The wolf nest special attack team to Sirius, except for the people responsible for sneaking into the cruise ship, most of the others were also transferred to the warship. After the action to Sirius on the prince of will, they will also take a speedboat to board the cruise ship under the leadership of Zhou Mei.


    As time passed by, Luo Chen waited closely for night to fall.


    Xu Lian stayed with Luo Chen all day, but she didn''t say a few words to Luo Chen.


    Today''s atmosphere is particularly depressed. Xu knows that this is because a big war will be launched in the evening, where he can''t see it.


    At eight in the evening.


    White face said he would send someone to pick him up at nine o''clock. Luo Chen was ready. He said goodbye to Xu familiar.


    "Xu Lian, you''ll wait for me here. If there''s no accident, I''ll be back tomorrow."


    Xu Gan held Luo Chen''s hand tightly and didn''t want to let go.


    She asked Luo Chen to bring herself more than once in the day, but all of them were rejected by Luo Chen. She didn''t want to wait here in fear. She wanted to fight side by side with Luo Chen, but Xu knew it was impossible.


    So at this time, Xu can only let Luo Chen be more careful.


    Luo Chen reached out and patted Xu Lian''s head, comforting her.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. Stay here and wait for me to come back."


    Xu Lian lowered her head. She felt Luo Chen release her hand. The door of the room opened and closed again. When she looked up again, Xu Lian saw that there was only one person left in the room.


    It was raining heavily outside, with lightning and thunder. A black car sped in the rainstorm towards the Corinthian hotel.


    The driver was the man in military uniform code named death, while the boy code named blood claw sat behind the car.


    The boy complained to the man in uniform.


    "Is it too much for you to say white noodles? If Luo Chen really will, because the woman named mu binglan obediently obeys, why bother so much to take him to cangyun? Just kill him directly."


    The man in military uniform said calmly.


    "He hasn''t always been very strange. We just obey orders."


    The boy looked at the rainstorm outside the window and felt worse.


    "The weather is terrible."


    The uniformed man didn''t speak. The boy was so bored that he looked for something to say.


    "I don''t even think Luo Chen dare to come."


    For whether Luo Chen will appear tonight, in fact, the man in military uniform is also very curious, because it is obvious that white face is directed at Luo Chen''s life.


    If Luo Chen didn''t dare to come, it was reasonable, but the man in military uniform just vaguely felt that if Luo Chen retreated because of this, he might not deserve his name.


    "It''s hard to say."


    The boy disdained.


    "What''s hard to say? Do you know it''s a dead end and come here to die? Is Luo Chen a fool?"


    The car slowed down and reached the Corinthian hotel.


    The military man turned his head and looked at the door of the Corinthian hotel. On the steps of the door, he saw the familiar figure. It was Luo Chen.


    "Maybe he thinks tonight is not a dead end for him."


    The boy was puzzled by the military man''s words. He saw the military man pointing out and lying on the window. He saw that Luo Chen really appeared.


    Surprised, the boy laughed again.


    "Interesting."


    At one to nine, Luo Chen saw a black car parked in front of the door, the window rolled down, and Luo Chen saw a military man sitting in the driver''s seat.


    It seems that the old acquaintance of white face is him.


    Luo Chen slowly walked down the steps and came to the side of the car. The boy opened the back door of the car and Luo Chen sat on it.


    In a moment, Luo Chen''s clothes were wet by the heavy rain.


    At this time, a flash of lightning came down from the outside, and it was bright around. The sky seemed to be torn open. Then came the deafening thunder.


    The man in military uniform glanced at the sky and murmured.


    "What a terrible day."


    Luo Chen looked out of the window. There was a torrential rain, lightning and thunder in the sky. At the moment, high-rise buildings were covered by rain, and the dark night was like a dormant monster.


    "Yes, what bad weather."


    The car started slowly and headed for a port on the Thames.


    The boy kept looking at Luo Chen. Luo Chen noticed, but ignored him.


    After all, he hated the boy very much.


    Luo Chen wants to avenge he Guang himself, but he knows that the main purpose tonight is to rescue mu binglan, so Luo Chen can''t do it here.


    The three didn''t say a word along the way, and Luo Chen didn''t say anything to the two.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at a port. The heavy rain made the visibility very low. Luo Chen vaguely saw many ships parked in the port.


    The man in military uniform and the boy took Luo Chen on a cruise ship.


    After getting on the cruise ship, Luo Chen found that the cruise ship was not very big. He thought this one should be cangyun.


    However, to Luo Chen''s surprise, the man in uniform and the boy also followed him, and seemed to have no intention of leaving.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4960

    Luo Chen felt that white face would definitely see herself in person, and the two people codenamed death and blood claw seemed to stay on the cruise ship. In this way, there was no one on the prince will?


    Just thinking, Luo Chen heard the urging of the man in military uniform.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, please."


    He stretched out his hand towards the four storey building in front of him and motioned Luo Chen to go in.


    Luo Chen quickly looked around. The night was dark and the deck was empty. There was an unspeakable strange feeling. The cold rain kept falling on him.


    Although he was wearing a military uniform man''s Quasi good raincoat, Luo Chen still felt a bit cold to the bone. From time to time, the huge thunder and dazzling lightning made this strange night even more frightening.


    He walked slowly towards the four storey building on the cruise ship, with military men and boys on the left and right.


    After entering the building, the scene in front of him became clear and bright. Although it was a small cruise ship, the decoration inside was still similar. Passing through a magnificent hall that seemed to be used for gathering, Luo Chen was led into the elevator by a military man to the fourth floor,


    The man in military uniform took Luo Chen to the door of a room.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, please wait here for a while. Mr. White face will come to you when he is finished."


    Luo Chen looked at the man in military uniform and the boy around him. She couldn''t help but have doubts.


    Along the way, Luo Chen didn''t even see a living person except the two of them, nor did he mention the members of kalet. Luo Chen didn''t even see the most basic crew on a ship. At the moment, he even doubted whether the cruise ship could leave.


    There is also Luo Chen''s curiosity about why white noodles let him wait here. He has mu binglan as a hostage. Luo Chen feels that he has fully mastered the initiative. At this time, he still hides and refuses to come out, which makes Luo Chen unclear.


    However, the man in military uniform mentioned that the white face had something to do. Luo Chen thought the white face should be on the prince of Wales.


    As for mu binglan, Luo Chen was not sure, but Luo Chen''s intuition told him that mu binglan was probably not on the cruise ship.


    Let''s wait and see first. If the white flour is really on the prince of Wales, we can only wait until the two cruise ships meet after going to sea, and Luo Chen and the people have worked out the action time at that time.


    "How long will it take?"


    Luo Chen asked the uniformed man.


    The man in military uniform shook his head.


    "I don''t know. Mr. Luo Chen, just wait."


    Then he opened the door of the room and asked Luo Chen to go in.


    Luo Chen closed the door behind him.


    The room is not big. From the decoration, it looks like a reception room.


    Luo Chen took off his raincoat and put it on the chair. He had felt that the men and boys in military uniform outside had left. He turned around. Luo Chen grabbed the door handle and turned it hard. He found that the door had been locked.


    It seems that I can''t leave here until I see the white face.


    However, Luo Chen is not very flustered. He himself has thought that he will be treated like this. Even so far, things are too calm, which is somewhat beyond Luo Chen''s expectation.


    Luo Chen went to the window. Through the window, he looked at the dark night outside. Through the window, Luo Chen could vaguely hear the sound of torrential rain outside. When the sky was lit with lightning, he could also see a flash of sponge with waves.


    Before boarding the cruise ship, Luo Chen had been searched by military men. Except for a special signal bomb in the dark prison, he couldn''t bring anything to contact his teammates.


    From now on, Luo Chen knows that she can only wait for two opportunities. One is when her cangyun and prince will meet and fight against Sirius, and the other is when white face finds herself.


    Suddenly there was a bump, and then it stabilized.


    Luo Chen saw the scenery outside the window and moved slowly.


    The cruise ship started.


    At the same time, to Sirius, the plan is also going on step by step and orderly.


    Under Fang Yi''s arrangement, Xiang Sirius disguised himself as a rich businessman. In order not to attract attention, he and Fang Yi had more than a dozen men to act separately. At this time, Xiang Sirius came to the designated place of white face alone, the largest port on the Thames River.


    As it was late at night and the weather was bad today, there was no one in the port. He found the prince will with the ticket attached to the white face threatening letter.


    Scattered people were boarding the ship and followed Sirius.


    The boarding process was very smooth. Xiang Sirius felt that it was even abnormal. It seemed that he was really engaged in an ordinary tour rather than participating in a carefully planned conspiracy.


    After getting on the cruise ship, Xiang Sirius was led to the building on the cruise ship.


    The building on the cruise ship prince will has seven floors, which is much larger than that on the cangyun ship where Luo Chen is located in all aspects.


    Walking into the building to Sirius, he saw that there were more and more people around him, including one or two of his own men.


    These people were led to a place.


    In addition to his own men, Xiang Sirius also noticed other people. Although they were dressed differently, men and women, most of them had the same temperament. It was easy to see that they were a group of rich people.


    And their faces were very serious at the moment, some with grief and panic, which was very consistent with what had happened to them.


    After walking for about a few minutes, Xiang Sirius was taken to a hall. The hall is very wide, two floors high and luxuriously decorated. It looks resplendent under the light on the ceiling and in all corners. All parts of the hall are decorated with countless beautiful decorations, which makes people dazzling.


    Glancing around at Sirius, I was more or less shocked by the luxury of the hall. I was amazed that it was a royal cruise ship, and the card surface was really big.


    At the moment, hundreds of people gathered in the hall, but even so, the hall did not seem a bit crowded.


    There are melodious music in the hall, and countless long tables are placed in the hall, with a lot of drinks and snacks on the table.


    Uniformed waiters carry trays with towels, wine and glasses. They shuttle back and forth in the crowd.


    This scene is like a banquet in the upper class.


    However, these participants did not think it was a lively party at all. Most of them looked serious and anxious. It was obvious that they were most concerned about their kidnapped relatives at the moment, so that when the music stopped, they found to Sirius that the whole hall was in a strange silence.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4961

    Walking towards Sirius into the crowd, he has met nearly ten men along the way. There are still occasional people coming in at the gate behind him, but those people don''t know Sirius.


    The cruise ship has been launched. Xiang Sirius now wants to find Fang Yi and discuss the next action with him.


    However, there were too many people in the hall. After walking to Sirius for a while, it was estimated that there were nearly 200 people.


    For a while, he couldn''t find where Fang Yiren was.


    At this time, the lights in the hall suddenly went out, leaving only the largest electric light on the ceiling, and the whole hall was dark.


    He noticed to Sirius that at some time, the waiters who served tea and water had disappeared. It should be said that in such a large hall, there were only those guests who were "invited" to come. Moreover, at the gate of the hall and at the left and right exits, people with guns stood.


    Not surprisingly, those are members of the cullet organization.


    He glanced at Sirius''s watch. It was ten o''clock at night.


    He now needs to know about the time when Prince will and cangyun met, and only during this time can he do it.


    Therefore, Xiang Sirius still stands still at the moment. The preparations made by him and Fang Yi can be concealed from the white face for a period of time.


    The atmosphere in the hall gradually became tense and anxious. Although there was still no sound, Xiang Sirius could feel the fear and uneasiness repressed in everyone''s heart. Even he could feel that several middle-aged men around him were breathing rapidly.


    Suddenly, two spotlights lit up from the corner. The spotlight turned several times and finally focused on the second floor of the hall.


    Everyone in the hall is now focusing on where the spotlight is.


    It was a spit out platform on the circular corridor on the second floor.


    Then a man in a mask and white dress came out of the shadow and appeared on the platform.


    To Sirius, he felt that there was an inexplicable familiar smell on the man, as if he were a passer-by.


    He guessed that the mysterious man was the planner of all these things - white face.


    White face looked at the people standing in the hall who came to the appointment. After nodding with satisfaction, he spoke. His voice was amplified by the loudspeaker and echoed in the whole hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m glad you have the honor to come here. It''s really not in vain."


    People in the hall held their breath and stared at white flour. They didn''t regard white flour as a warm banquet host, but as a devil.


    White face ignored everyone and smiled at himself.


    "Now that you have arrived as promised, you know what I want."


    After a pause, the white face tone turned low and became gloomy and cold.


    "I don''t have much patience, so please hurry up and finish it in three hours. Those who finish it will enjoy a pleasant trip. You can take your relatives back safely at noon the day after tomorrow, while those who haven''t finished it..."


    The white face laughed twice and said when it was over.


    "Then this trip may be the last one in your life."


    "You are all smart people. Please grasp it."


    With that, the spotlight suddenly went out.


    Then, the lights in the hall lit up again, and the people looked carefully at the place where the white face was standing. At the moment, it was empty.


    White face''s words just now brought some hope to many people. At this time, there was an occasional whisper in the silent hall. They heard it from Sirius. They were discussing whether to pay the ransom immediately and save their relatives.


    At this time, right in front of Sirius, a hinge door was suddenly pushed open, and a young man in a suit came out. Beside him stood six members of the kalet organization with guns in two rows.


    "Distinguished guests, if you are ready, please follow me. After you pay the ransom, you can see your relatives."


    After hearing the man''s words, many people couldn''t stand it anymore and walked towards that place one after another.


    The young man lined up the people who came, but he took twenty guests to the more inner room.


    Looking around for Sirius at this time, he saw a member of the wolf nest not far away. He gave his eyes to the subordinate, who understood and joined the queue.


    With the help of Fang Yi, they have already remembered the information about the disguised object to Sirius and his men. As long as the people under the white hand don''t make a detailed investigation, they can''t be found.


    But now Xiang Sirius has another problem, that is, they are all besieged in this hall and can''t find out the location of the hostages. If they can''t rescue the hostages immediately and with clear objectives, the operation efficiency will be greatly reduced.


    However, there are still three hours to ponder with Sirius. He plans to ask him about the situation outside after his men pay the ransom.


    At this time, a hand was put on Sirius''s shoulder.


    Subconsciously alert to Sirius, he held the hand and just wanted to fold it, but he heard Fang Yi''s low voice.


    "It''s me."


    When I turned my head, it was Fang Yi. I was relieved to Sirius.


    "Fang Yi, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Fang Yi leads Sirius to a place where there are many people. They lean against the table, pick them up and are blocked in front of their faces.


    "Me too. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    After a pause, Fang Yi asked.


    "Did you hear the white face just now?"


    Nodded to Sirius, said he heard it, and finally said it again.


    "What a psychologically twisted person."


    Fang Yi doesn''t care about what kind of person white face is. He cares more about the current affairs.


    "According to Baimian''s words, there will be no accident. In three hours, the ship will meet the cangyun. At that time, Baimian should take people to the cangyun and blow up the ship."


    To Sirius, if things continue to go on, it''s probably the result that he didn''t run away.


    Fang Yi continued.


    "Our primary goal now is to find Mr. mu. If possible, we will rescue Mr. mu, which will make Mr. Luo''s situation much safer."


    Fang Yi never forgot that he came to help Luo Chen. Xiang Sirius also knew that saving mu binglan was a top priority, but he didn''t think mu binglan would be here at all.


    He asked Fang Yi in surprise.


    "You mean, sister-in-law, she could be on this ship?"


    Fang Yi nodded cautiously.


    "If the white face is here, the general manager Mu is also very likely. The general manager Mu is an extremely important hostage to the white face. He should not let her leave his control."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4962

    "At present, there is only one way, that is, strong attack. After all, the cruise ship is only so large, and there are so many people brought by white face. If we can eliminate all these people, we will have a chance to find him before white face blows up the ship."


    Xiang Sirius thought Fang Yi''s words were somewhat reasonable, but he also had some concerns.


    After all, in Luo Chen''s order, they mainly rescue these hostages. If they spend their energy looking for white noodles, will they end up empty?


    Seeing Xiang Sirius hesitant, Fang Yi strongly advised him.


    "I know what you worry about, but think about it. If we just want to save the hostages and don''t care about the white face, the consequences will be equally serious. Don''t forget that the white face can sink the ship into the sea!"


    He thought silently to Sirius and nodded.


    "I agree with you. When we start, our main force will give priority to looking for white noodles."


    "Yes, catch the thief first and catch the king. As long as you hold the white face, all problems can be solved."


    Between the two people talking, the time passed minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was early in the morning.


    At this time, only the last dozen people in the whole hall have not completed the delivery of the ransom, including Xiang Sirius and Fang Yi.


    The members of the karret organization who came out of the inner room read the names of the last dozen people and asked them to hurry to complete the delivery of the ransom.


    The rest of the people listened and rushed to Sirius and Fang Yi.


    However, when he came to a distance of less than 10 meters from the six karret members, Xiang Sirius was suddenly grabbed by Fang Yi. He lowered his voice and asked Fang Yi curiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Get ready, let''s do it now!"


    Stunned to Sirius.


    "What! Do it now?"


    Fang Yi nodded his head very seriously, and the killing idea loomed in his eyes.


    "Now it''s less than half an hour before the cruise ship meets the cangyun. If we continue to procrastinate, I''m afraid we''ll let the white face run away! There''s a way to the stern, and they can retreat to the cangyun unknowingly after taking the money. So we have to do it before the cruise ship meets the cangyun!"


    Now there are many members of kalet in the hall. If we can''t wipe them out at this time, someone will be implicated.


    But as Fang Yi said, if you don''t do it now, you are likely to run away when Baimian gets all the ransom.


    While thinking secretly to Sirius, the member of karret who was responsible for taking people to pay the ransom called Fang Yi and the name of pretending to be Sirius.


    Fang Yi immediately shouted.


    "Do it!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4963

    Fang Yi took the lead and rushed towards the six cullet members.


    One of the karret members was the first to bear the brunt. He was knocked down by Fang Yi before he knew the situation.


    Then Fang Yi pulled out a pistol from his waist and opened the insurance.


    Bang!


    With the sound of gunfire, the second member of cullet fell down.


    The gunshot tore apart the silence that had enveloped the hall.


    Most people burst their heads and screamed.


    At this time, the members of the kalet organization guarding the other four exits also saw the accident. They immediately picked up their assault rifles and surrounded Fang Yi and Sirius.


    Seeing Fang Yi''s direct action regardless of his own opinions to Sirius, he was somewhat upset, but he also knew that now was obviously not the time to get angry with Fang Yi.


    So he took the pistol thrown by Fang Yi, shot his head with an accurate shot, and surrounded one of the four carlett members from the left.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were gunshots all at once.


    Fang Yihe turns to Sirius and tries to find shelter.


    Protect andrina behind Sirius and look around nervously.


    Andrina Phyllis, believing Luo Chen''s words, boarded prince will tonight, and Luo Chen didn''t break his promise. He entrusted the task of protecting Andrena to Sirius, who he trusted most.


    In the waiting time just now, it took a lot of effort to Sirius to find andrina from the crowd.


    "Andrena, just squat here and don''t move."


    Andrena nodded nervously.


    Bowing to Sirius, he ran behind another turned table. He exchanged eyes with Fang Yi. They stood up together and exchanged fire with the remaining four people in front of him.


    After a burst of gunfire, Xiang Sirius and Fang Yi successfully solved the enemy in front of them, and the members of kalet surrounded by the left and right had long been killed by the members of the wolf nest lurking in the crowd.


    Now Fang Yi, Xiang Sirius and more than a dozen members of the wolf nest under his hands have obtained weapons.


    "Everyone guard these entrances and exits. They must have sent someone to support them!"


    Fang Yi didn''t need much to show his eyes to Sirius. More than a dozen members of the wolf nest immediately divided into four teams and guarded the entrances and exits.


    This person alone can''t deal with many members of the kalet organization on the cruise ship. He asks Sirius to let Fang Yi maintain the situation here first, while he himself wants to go out and release a signal bomb on the deck to ask Zhou Mei to send someone for support.


    Fang Yi patted Sirius on the arm.


    "Go and go back!"


    Said hello to Sirius, and then ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    Seventh floor, white faced room.


    Mu binglan sat on the sofa. She wanted to move, but she couldn''t move. It seemed as if she was paralyzed. She wanted to talk, but she found she couldn''t open her mouth. At the moment, the only thing she could do was to look at the white face sitting opposite her.


    White face was wearing a mask and couldn''t see what expression it was, but from the excited eyes, mu binglan felt that white face should be very happy at the moment, a kind of almost crazy happiness.


    "Mr. mu, don''t worry. Soon you will see the Luo Chen you miss so much."


    As he spoke, the white face broke his fingers, and the tone became gloomy.


    "When things here are finished, I''ll take you back to the cangyun. Luo Chen is being locked up by me now."


    Mu binglan opened her eyes wide and her heart was full of worries about Luo Chen, but at the moment, she could not express her worries in other ways except writing them on her face.


    "Hehe, mu can always guess. How can I deal with Luo Chen?"


    "Ah, I forgot that you were sealed by me. Now you can''t speak. Let me tell you."


    "I''ll let him cut his face with a knife first! Then cut off his fingers! Break his hamstring! Blind his eyes! Ha ha, I''ll make his life worse than death!"


    White face said, his emotion was uncontrollable, and the whole person trembled slightly. After a while, he calmed down a little, and his tone suddenly turned cold again.


    "Only in this way can I eliminate my hatred!"


    Mu binglan has endless worries on her face. She prays for Luo Chen in her heart and hopes that Luo Chen can escape this disaster.


    At this time, the phone around Bai Mian rang. He picked up the answer and heard the changes in the hall from his subordinates.


    White faced cold channel.


    "Originally, I wanted them to die safely. Since they don''t appreciate it, even if they don''t, those people are still in the hall. Let the children practice shooting skills in the past. Don''t let any of them go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lobby.


    Fang Yi realized that it would be dangerous to let these rich people stay in the hall. There is another circular staircase on the second floor of the hall. If kalet''s people appear from there and shoot from a commanding position, everyone in the hall will become a live target.


    "Everybody, we are not bad people. We are here to save you. Now, please evacuate immediately! It''s dangerous here. Go to the deck first! We''ll take you out of here soon."


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted.


    "My child is still in carlett''s hands. I can''t save the child. I can''t go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there were countless echoing voices.


    Fang Yi interrupted them loudly.


    "Don''t worry, we will save your relatives! Now! You withdraw immediately!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yi heard a gunshot overhead.


    He looked back and found that, sure enough, the members of carlett had appeared in the circular corridor on the second floor.


    Then there was a series of shots, and many people fell to the ground.


    For a moment, there were screams in the hall and the scene was chaotic again.


    "Find shelter!"


    Fang Yi shouted loudly, then raised his hand and shot down a man in the corridor on the second floor.


    Because the hall is large enough and the layout is extremely luxurious, there are countless tables, chairs and cabinets, which is enough for these people to hide temporarily.


    So before long, the members of the kalet organization who were in the corridor on the second floor couldn''t find a good target to shoot. Instead, Fang Yi found the opportunity to start fighting back. One after another, the members of the kalet organization were hit by bullets from the second floor and fell down.


    When Fang Yi led people in the hall and had a fierce battle with members of kalet organization, he took the opportunity to Sirius to the edge of the deck.


    The wind was howling on the deck, the rain was pouring, and it was dark all around. Such bad weather had far exceeded his prediction, which made him feel a little uncertain.


    Zhou Mei commanded the warship and stopped near the place where prince will and cangyun met. Now he started in advance. It was obvious that prince will had not arrived at the scheduled place. Coupled with the bad weather, he was a little worried that Zhou Mei would not see his flare.


    However, the identities of himself, Fang Yi and his brothers have been exposed. If they don''t get Zhou Mei''s support, they are likely to be wiped out here.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Sirius dared not hesitate any more. He took down the red signal bomb from his waist and launched it.


    The flare flew to the highest altitude and exploded.


    A huge blood red fireworks bloomed in the night sky.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4964

    Fang Yi took the lead and rushed towards the six cullet members.


    One of the karret members was the first to bear the brunt. He was knocked down by Fang Yi before he knew the situation.


    Then Fang Yi pulled out a pistol from his waist and opened the insurance.


    Bang!


    With the sound of gunfire, the second member of cullet fell down.


    The gunshot tore apart the silence that had enveloped the hall.


    Most people burst their heads and screamed.


    At this time, the members of the kalet organization guarding the other four exits also saw the accident. They immediately picked up their assault rifles and surrounded Fang Yi and Sirius.


    Seeing Fang Yi''s direct action regardless of his own opinions to Sirius, he was somewhat upset, but he also knew that now was obviously not the time to get angry with Fang Yi.


    So he took the pistol thrown by Fang Yi, shot his head with an accurate shot, and surrounded one of the four carlett members from the left.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were gunshots all at once.


    Fang Yihe turns to Sirius and tries to find shelter.


    Protect andrina behind Sirius and look around nervously.


    Andrina Phyllis, believing Luo Chen''s words, boarded prince will tonight, and Luo Chen didn''t break his promise. He entrusted the task of protecting Andrena to Sirius, who he trusted most.


    In the waiting time just now, it took a lot of effort to Sirius to find andrina from the crowd.


    "Andrena, just squat here and don''t move."


    Andrena nodded nervously.


    Bowing to Sirius, he ran behind another turned table. He exchanged eyes with Fang Yi. They stood up together and exchanged fire with the remaining four people in front of him.


    After a burst of gunfire, Xiang Sirius and Fang Yi successfully solved the enemy in front of them, and the members of kalet surrounded by the left and right had long been killed by the members of the wolf nest lurking in the crowd.


    Now Fang Yi, Xiang Sirius and more than a dozen members of the wolf nest under his hands have obtained weapons.


    "Everyone guard these entrances and exits. They must have sent someone to support them!"


    Fang Yi didn''t need much to show his eyes to Sirius. More than a dozen members of the wolf nest immediately divided into four teams and guarded the entrances and exits.


    This person alone can''t deal with many members of the kalet organization on the cruise ship. He asks Sirius to let Fang Yi maintain the situation here first, while he himself wants to go out and release a signal bomb on the deck to ask Zhou Mei to send someone for support.


    Fang Yi patted Sirius on the arm.


    "Go and go back!"


    Said hello to Sirius, and then ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    Seventh floor, white faced room.


    Mu binglan sat on the sofa. She wanted to move, but she couldn''t move. It seemed as if she was paralyzed. She wanted to talk, but she found she couldn''t open her mouth. At the moment, the only thing she could do was to look at the white face sitting opposite her.


    White face was wearing a mask and couldn''t see what expression it was, but from the excited eyes, mu binglan felt that white face should be very happy at the moment, a kind of almost crazy happiness.


    "Mr. mu, don''t worry. Soon you will see the Luo Chen you miss so much."


    As he spoke, the white face broke his fingers, and the tone became gloomy.


    "When things here are finished, I''ll take you back to the cangyun. Luo Chen is being locked up by me now."


    Mu binglan opened her eyes wide and her heart was full of worries about Luo Chen, but at the moment, she could not express her worries in other ways except writing them on her face.


    "Hehe, mu can always guess. How can I deal with Luo Chen?"


    "Ah, I forgot that you were sealed by me. Now you can''t speak. Let me tell you."


    "Ha ha, I will make his life worse than death!"


    White face said, his emotion was uncontrollable, and the whole person trembled slightly. After a while, he calmed down a little, and his tone suddenly turned cold again.


    "Only in this way can I eliminate my hatred!"


    Mu binglan has endless worries on her face. She prays for Luo Chen in her heart and hopes that Luo Chen can escape this disaster.


    At this time, the phone around Bai Mian rang. He picked up the answer and heard the changes in the hall from his subordinates.


    White faced cold channel.


    "Originally, I wanted them to die safely. Since they don''t appreciate it, even if they don''t, those people are still in the hall. Let the children practice shooting skills in the past. Don''t let any of them go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lobby.


    Fang Yi realized that it would be dangerous to let these rich people stay in the hall. There is another circular staircase on the second floor of the hall. If kalet''s people appear from there and shoot from a commanding position, everyone in the hall will become a live target.


    "Everybody, we are not bad people. We are here to save you. Now, please evacuate immediately! It''s dangerous here. Go to the deck first! We''ll take you out of here soon."


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted.


    "My child is still in carlett''s hands. I can''t save the child. I can''t go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there were countless echoing voices.


    Fang Yi interrupted them loudly.


    "Don''t worry, we will save your relatives! Now! You withdraw immediately!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yi heard a gunshot overhead.


    He looked back and found that, sure enough, the members of carlett had appeared in the circular corridor on the second floor.


    Then there was a series of shots, and many people fell to the ground.


    For a moment, there were screams in the hall and the scene was chaotic again.


    "Find shelter!"


    Fang Yi shouted loudly, then raised his hand and shot down a man in the corridor on the second floor.


    Because the hall is large enough and the layout is extremely luxurious, there are countless tables, chairs and cabinets, which is enough for these people to hide temporarily.


    So before long, the members of the kalet organization who were in the corridor on the second floor couldn''t find a good target to shoot. Instead, Fang Yi found the opportunity to start fighting back. One after another, the members of the kalet organization were hit by bullets from the second floor and fell down.


    When Fang Yi led people in the hall and had a fierce battle with members of kalet organization, he took the opportunity to Sirius to the edge of the deck.


    The wind was howling on the deck, the rain was pouring, and it was dark all around. Such bad weather had far exceeded his prediction, which made him feel a little uncertain.


    Zhou Mei commanded the warship and stopped near the place where prince will and cangyun met. Now he started in advance. It was obvious that prince will had not arrived at the scheduled place. Coupled with the bad weather, he was a little worried that Zhou Mei would not see his flare.


    However, the identities of himself, Fang Yi and his brothers have been exposed. If they don''t get Zhou Mei''s support, they are likely to be wiped out here.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Sirius dared not hesitate any more. He took down the red signal bomb from his waist and launched it.


    The flare flew to the highest altitude and exploded.


    A huge blood red fireworks bloomed in the night sky.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4965

    Fang Yihe''s sudden attack on Sirius made the members of the kalette organization on the prince of Wales suddenly headless, but soon they saw the white face appeared.


    Under the command of white face, these people quickly gathered and slowly approached the deck of the cruise ship.


    At the corner of the deck, the guests who escaped from the hall gathered here one after another. They dared not move any more.


    The door of the hall has been locked, and Xiang Sirius and Fang Yi take people to guard at the door.


    The strong wind roared past, blowing the corners of their clothes to make a hunting sound. The fierce rain did not reduce at all. They came out on the deck for a while, and their whole body was soaked by the rain.


    There are many light sources around the deck, but at the moment, the light from these light sources is not enough to illuminate the surrounding dark environment. In addition, due to the heavy rain, the visibility has been too low to be lower. Only Fang Yi who is ten steps away from him can clearly see around him. If he is further away, the scene will be blurred.


    At this time, a huge lightning split down from the sky to the sea, as if to tear the sky apart, and the light it brought lit the night like day in an instant.


    Then came the deafening thunder, pounding heavily on everyone.


    Wiped the rain on Sirius''s face, clenched the pistol and stared at the door.


    He told Fang Yi that since the cruise ship had been shelled, it showed that Zhou Mei had seen the signal sent by herself. At the moment, as long as we stick to it for a while, we should be able to wait for Zhou Mei''s support soon.


    Fang Yi nodded and said he would stick to it.


    On Sirius''s side, he was still waiting to meet the white face''s counterattack, but Luo Chen, who was ready to take action, encountered trouble first.


    The door of Luo Chen''s room was locked, and the most advanced fingerprint lock was used. If it was an ordinary door lock, Luo Chen could break it by himself, but when he met such a door lock, Luo Chen could only look and sigh. At the moment, he suddenly hoped that Xu Guan could be there and open this lock, which was like a regular meal.


    However, Luo Chen just thought about it. Naturally, he didn''t dare to let Xu know how to take risks and come to such a dangerous environment.


    Luo Chen took his attention away from the door. He turned to find other ways to leave the room. The battle on the prince of will had begun. Luo Chen felt that he wanted to support him immediately.


    In the original plan, Xiang Sirius and Fang Yi were not allowed to deal with the white face. Luo Chen thought that white face would find him directly, but now white face was unexpectedly on the prince of will. Luo Chen was worried that it was difficult to deal with them to Sirius, so he wanted to rush there immediately.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the white face is on the prince of Wales. There is a great probability that mu binglan is also there. Therefore, Luo Chen has to catch up.


    After reading all the rooms, Luo Chen''s eyes were on the window of the room.


    He came to the window, which was only bolted and could be opened.


    Luo Chen opened the window. The strong wind almost blew him down, and the raindrops blown in by the strong wind made Luo Chen''s hair and face moist in an instant.


    He looked out and found that the position of the room was almost flush with the edge of the cruise ship, like a cliff. Below was the rough and rolling sea, like a beast with teeth and claws in the dark.


    If at ordinary times, Luo Chen still has confidence to climb easily.


    But today''s weather is so bad that the same behavior can no longer be compared with the degree of danger.


    However, Luo Chen did not flinch, because this was the only way he could leave the room. In order to hurry to the prince of will and make a break with white flour, he had to take this risk.


    Luo Chen found something in the room and made some preparations better than nothing.


    He took out the sand from the potted plant and glued it to the sole of his shoes with glue to enhance the friction on his feet when turning over the wall. Then Luo Chen found a long rope. He tied one end of the rope to a jade and tied the other end to his waist.


    After finishing this, Luo Chen felt he could move. He came to the window and reconfirmed some places on the wall where he could stand. Then Luo Chen stuck one end of the rope tied with jade in the corner of the window, then turned over and jumped to the outside edge of the window.


    Luo Chen looked down and saw that the sea dozens of meters below him was more turbulent, and the huge waves had almost hit the deck of the cruise ship.


    Even Luo Chen didn''t dare to hold up such a scene. If he fell down, he really had to feed the fish.


    Luo Chen took a deep breath and held the window tightly to prevent it from being blown down by the strong wind. He saw another window edge not far from his right hand. He prepared and jumped over gently.


    Then there is the third window edge, and then there is the fourth.


    In just a few minutes, Luo Chen has crossed a distance of nearly 20 meters. At the moment, he is only two window edges away from the open deck.


    But even so, Luo Chen didn''t dare to relax at all, because he knew that as long as he missed a little, he would still be buried in the sea.


    On the sea, the huge waves kept beating the ship, as if they wanted to shake Luo Chen off the wall.


    The length of the rope had reached the maximum. Luo Chen had to untie the rope at his waist. His five fingers clung to a bulge on the wall and began to prepare for jumping to the next window edge.


    After taking a deep breath, Luo Chen made a force on his feet, jumped into the wind and jumped to the next window edge.


    As he stepped on the edge of the window with his feet, he reached out and grabbed the bulge in his field of vision to stabilize his body.


    At this time, Luo Chen was less than five meters away from the deck. He could see more than half of the deck. As long as he jumped to the last window edge, Luo Chen could then jump directly to the deck.


    "Spell it!"


    Luo Chen gave himself a blow in his heart, and then jumped.


    A flash of lightning suddenly came down from the sky, which surprised Luo Chen.


    But fortunately, Luo Chen was not affected. He still fell on the edge of the window. He took a long sigh of relief and stretched out his hand to wipe his forehead. It was wet. Luo Chen didn''t know which was rain and which was sweat.


    Just as Luo Chen was about to take a rest and jump onto the deck, suddenly the cruise ship shook violently.


    Luo Chen was unprepared for this. As soon as his feet slipped, the whole man immediately fell down from the window edge.


    At the critical moment, Luo Chen reached out and grabbed the window edge, so that he didn''t fall directly into the sea.


    The cruise ship gradually stabilized and began to sail forward slowly. Luo Chen realized that the cruise ship was just turning around.


    He looked at the distance between the deck guardrail and himself and estimated it in his heart.


    Luo Chen took a deep breath, kicked his foot on the wall and jumped towards the guardrail.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4966

    Prince will, destroyed by the warship commanded by Zhou Mei, can no longer sail. At the moment, it floats on the sea like a giant tomb.


    But at this time, there was still some distance between the prince will and the cangyun. Therefore, the white face gave instructions to the military men to let the cangyun take the initiative to approach the prince will. When he solved the turmoil on the ship, he retreated collectively.


    The man in military uniform received the instruction and immediately commanded the cangyun to turn around and drive towards the prince of will.


    Luo Chen almost fell into the sea because of this sudden turn.


    But fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to recover his life from the rough waves like monsters.


    At this time, Luo Chen has successfully grasped the guardrail. Although the whole person is still hanging in mid air, he can even feel the huge waves hitting the ship, and the splashes have reached his feet.


    But Luo Chen knew that at the moment, he had successfully escaped from the room. He pulled himself up with his arm, then climbed over the railing and stood on the deck.


    The deck of the cangyun was not big. Luo Chen saw several people standing nearby at a glance. There were four people with guns, probably members of the kalette organization. As for the other two, Luo Chen was very familiar. One was a military uniform man code named death, and the other was the boy who secretly attacked and killed he Guang.


    Luo Chen wiped the rain on his face and walked slowly towards them.


    Luo Chen didn''t dare to do it because he was afraid of Mu binglan''s safety, but now the situation is different.


    The white face is not here, and the war has broken out again. Luo Chen thinks it''s time to continue the last inconclusive battle in Kiel manor with the two senior members of kalet and make a good distinction.


    It''s time to avenge old he!


    Luo Chen shook his arm and walked towards them step by step.


    However, at the moment, the attention of men and boys is all on the prince of Wales in front. Due to the active approach of cangyun, the huge figure of Prince of Wales cruise ship is becoming more and more clear.


    Military men have seen the power area where the prince will was hit by shells. There is a fire burning there, but fortunately, there is no seawater leakage, so that the giant cruise ship can still float on the sea at the moment.


    At this time, the prince will has slowed down and aligned with the prince cangyun. The prince will is ready to sail forward.


    Perhaps due to the focus on the prince of Wales and the interference of strong winds and rainstorms, Luo Chen has not been found within five steps from the members of the kalette organization behind the military man.


    If it was someone else, Luo Chen might have a fair fight, but in the face of kalet''s despicable, dirty and cruel organization with all kinds of means, Luo Chen felt that the sneak attacks were fair and aboveboard.


    He took a picture of a member of the karret organization in front of him.


    The man seemed to think that his companion was calling himself. He turned back without vigilance. Before he could see what had happened, Luo Chen punched him in the face, gave a dull hum and fell down.


    Until this time, the uniformed man and the boy were alert at the same time, and they immediately turned back to check the situation.


    At this time, Luo Chen had drawn a pistol from the waist of the fallen member of the kalette organization.


    Bang!


    The member of kalet organization on the right could not react. He was shot by Luo Chen, and the splashed blood was immediately dispersed by the rainstorm.


    Then Luo Chen fired two shots in a row. The four members of the kalette organization in the night didn''t understand what had happened, so they became Luo Chen''s dead under the gun.


    At this time, a bolt of lightning split down from the sky, and the light emitted in a moment will illuminate the surroundings.


    At this moment, the man in military uniform saw Luo Chen bathed in silver light, and the whole person was unspeakably dignified.


    After the lightning disappeared, the surroundings became dark again, and the military man could only barely see Luo Chen''s figure.


    A rumble of thunder rang out.


    After the thunder, the man reached out and held the knife at his waist, looking incredible.


    "How did you get out?"


    The boy felt the tension of the atmosphere. He also took out iron claws from his waist and put them on his hands.


    Luo Chen took another two steps ahead. He came to a distance of less than two meters from the military men and boys. At this distance, they can see each other clearly.


    "You want to lock me up, too?"


    The moment the voice fell, Luo Chen simply pulled the trigger.


    The prepared man and boy reacted very quickly and avoided Luo Chen''s shot. The bullet hit the guardrail and made a noise, wiping out sparks.


    Luo Chen followed the boy at the muzzle and fired two more shots.


    But the boy, like a ghost in the night, hid Luo Chen''s two guns.


    There were no bullets in the pistol. Luo Chen threw the gun away and began to relieve his muscles and bones.


    "You two were lucky last time. You don''t have that good luck today."


    "Die!"


    The boy was first provoked by Luo Chen. The last time he was in Kiel manor, he suffered a lot under Luo Chen. This time, he wanted to get back from Luo Chen even with interest.


    Luo Chen looked at the boy and moved at a very fast speed. After a while, his figure disappeared directly into the night.


    Luo Chen has heard Fang Yi say about the boy codenamed blood claw.


    He is very good at launching raids with the help of the dark environment, and the speed is very fast, which is difficult for people to guard against. Last time, Hu Tianjian suffered a big loss in his hand.


    If Luo Chen fought with the boy for the first time, he might suffer some unclear losses, but after knowing what the boy relied on, Luo Chen had no worries.


    He looked around for a week and saw that the man in military uniform had kept a distance of several meters from himself. At present, he had no intention of shooting, and there was no sign of any boy nearby.


    Where will it come from?


    Luo Chen thought and simply closed his eyes.


    No matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than feeling. Luo Chen is confident that under his keen senses, the boy''s speed is futile.


    The sound of rain, wind and waves in his ears were shielded by Luo Chen. In the silence, he heard a clear and audible breath and appeared in front of him on his right.


    "I found you!"


    Luo Chen smiled knowingly. He opened his eyes. Sure enough, he saw a dark shadow rushing towards him from the front right.


    The boy opened his eyes wide. Luo Chen''s confident smile stimulated his nerves. He tried his best to clap the iron claw directly at Luo Chen''s forehead.


    However, having expected the boy''s attack, Luo Chen slowly sidled away, then reached out and grabbed the boy''s back, dragged him down, and kicked him up, facing the boy.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4967

    "Woo!"


    The boy let out a dull hum. The whole man was kicked by Luo Chen, turned twice in the air, and then fell heavily to the ground,.


    A fishy and sweet feeling surged between his teeth. As soon as the boy''s teeth loosened, a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth and sprinkled it on the deck, but it was soon washed clean by the rain.


    The pupil of the military man was tiny. He thought the boy could have a few moves with Luo Chen, but he didn''t want to be beaten like this by Luo Chen at once.


    He came to the boy and helped him up.


    Luo Chen came to them, but his eyes glanced at the prince of will, which was not far away from his cangyun.


    Because Luo Chen''s senses are much stronger than ordinary people, ordinary people can only see the huge figure of Prince will cruise ship, but Luo Chen can vaguely see some situations on the deck of Prince will cruise ship.


    He saw many figures on the deck of Prince will, and there was almost invisible fire. In addition, he heard some slight noise in the wind and rain. Luo Chen judged that there was a gunfight on the deck of Prince will.


    Luo Chen felt that he needed to support the past immediately. After all, he was more or less afraid of white face.


    However, at the moment, the cangyun has only sailed to half of the hull of the prince of Wales and has not been aligned with the prince of Wales. Therefore, Luo Chen does not have a good angle to go to the prince of Wales. In addition, he must use some tools to jump across the sea with a width of more than ten meters. Luo Chen does not naively feel that military men and boys will watch him pass.


    Therefore, we still have to solve these two problems first.


    Luo Chen put his eyes back on the men and boys in military uniform. He stretched out and bent his fingers.


    "You two go together. I''m in a hurry."


    The boy glared at Luo Chen, but he was beaten too badly just now, which also taught him a lesson. He didn''t dare to deal with Luo Chen alone.


    The man in military uniform took out a sharp special military knife.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    With that, he rushed to Luo Chen with an arrow step, and the special saber in his hand chopped horizontally at Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen, barehanded, saw the special saber with silver light in the hands of the uniformed man. He didn''t dare to hold it up. He quickly retreated and hid in the past.


    The men in military uniform pursued Luo Chen, and the attack became more and more fierce. Luo Chen didn''t find a good opportunity to counterattack for a moment, so he had to fight and retreat.


    After a while, Luo Chen was forced to the edge of the deck by a man in military uniform.


    Luo Chen stepped back again and found that he had hit the guardrail. The silver light flashed in his face. He saw the man in military uniform chopping over with a military knife.


    Dang!


    Luo Chen turned over and hid the knife. The sharp knife cut into the metal fence. The arm of the military man pulled out the knife stuck in the fence again.


    Luo Chen narrowly dodged. He just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but he found that the boy''s figure appeared on his side again. The iron claw photographed him head-on. Luo Chen had no choice but to jump ahead, roll over and hide in the past.


    The boy''s iron claw slapped on the guardrail. Due to its strong force, he drew a distance along the guardrail, making a harsh sound of metal friction.


    Luo Chen retreated to the middle of the deck. They didn''t expect the uniformed man to join hands with the boy. It was really troublesome.


    The most important thing is that Luo Chen is barehanded at this time. In the face of their sabers and claws, Luo Chen does not dare to open his hand to fight back. Even if there is only one dagger, Luo Chen feels that he will not fall into such a passive situation.


    Luo Chen clenched his fist. After he looked at the regrouping, he forced his military men and boys again.


    In that case, if you have no weapons, grab one from them.


    Luo Chen made a plan. He kept a distance where he could deal with them at the same time, waiting for the men and boys in military uniform to take the initiative to attack.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you are not our opponent with your bare hands. Surrender."


    The man in uniform tried to persuade Luo Chen to surrender.


    Luo Chen laughed. After laughing, he disdained to sneer.


    "Let me surrender? Just you two? Are you trying to kill me?"


    The boy said angrily.


    "What are you talking about with him? Kill it!"


    The man in military uniform couldn''t move Luo Chen, so he had to fight again. This time he attacked with the boy around. The attack was more violent than just now. It seemed that he wanted to subdue Luo Chen quickly.


    Although Luo Chen had some difficulty dealing with them with his bare hands, he didn''t panic too much.


    After fighting for a while, Luo Chen felt that this adhesion was not the way, so he deliberately sold a flaw to the military man and wanted to take this opportunity to seize the military man''s weapon.


    The man in military uniform saw Luo Chen. When defending the boy, the empty door on the left opened. He didn''t think about it and waved a military knife to cut it.


    At the critical moment, Luo Chen opened some distance and let the military man''s knife only scratch his chest. He immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed the military man''s wrist.


    The man in military uniform had no time to stop because his hand was too big this time. Luo Chen grabbed his wrist.


    Luo Chen twisted hard, and the military man immediately felt a sharp pain. It seemed that the bones at his wrist were going to be broken. He took a breath of air conditioning, clenched his teeth and didn''t let himself cry out, but the military knife in his hand had fallen to the ground.


    Jingle.


    The attention of men and boys in military uniform was attracted by the military knife falling on the ground. They all knew that Luo Chen could not get the weapon.


    The boy wants to withdraw his claw and wave it back to the ground.


    After Luo Chen dodged, he immediately hit the boy on the chest with his elbow.


    The boy felt pain and could only stand back temporarily. The military man immediately bent down and wanted to pick up his sabre, but Luo Chen reacted more quickly and immediately kicked his hand at the military man.


    The man in military uniform didn''t dare to eat Luo Chen''s foot, so he had to take it back. He and the boy were pushed back by Luo Chen in an instant.


    Luo Chen bent down and picked up the special military knife on the ground and held it in his hand. He looked down at the wound on his chest. The wound was not very deep, but it was still bleeding. After being soaked by the rain, he dyed the whole coat light red.


    The uniformed man lost his weapon. Instead, Luo Chen, who had been unarmed for a long time, got the military knife. This time, the change between the past and the future made the uniformed man afraid.


    A flash of lightning fell on the horizon behind Luo Chen, and a huge thunder rolled from the clouds. Luo Chen shook the saber with his left hand, and the water droplets on the blade were thrown off and gave off a shiny light.


    Luo Chen looked at the men and boys in military uniform. The hair in front of his forehead was stuck with his skin because of the rain, covering some eyes.


    When the man in military uniform saw Luo Chen like this, a long memory suddenly appeared, and his body began to tremble slightly involuntarily.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4968

    The heavy rain continued, and the cangyun was about to align with the prince of will. Luo Chen was eager to rush to the prince of will to support Sirius, so he planned to make a quick decision with the military men and boys. He stretched out three fingers to the two people in front of him.


    "I only give you thirty seconds. I hope you can make me satisfied."


    Luo Chen held a special military knife in his right hand and raised his hand to the point of shoulder height. The shiny blade radiated a chilling light.


    Seeing Luo Chen, the boy was so angry that he didn''t pay attention to himself and the military men. He wanted to return the color immediately, but he knew he wouldn''t be Luo Chen''s opponent, so he immediately prepared to join hands with the military men to continue to fight back.


    But the boy noticed that the man in military uniform was a little distracted, he said angrily.


    "Song Chu! What are you doing? Be serious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The military man named song Chu turned his head and looked at the boy. His eyes were no longer as determined as before, but became hesitant.


    The boy couldn''t see it, so he asked him.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Song Chu shook his head and said it was all right. He turned his head, put on the offensive posture again, and told the boy at the same time.


    "Let''s go!"


    The boy was fooled by song Chu, and his focus just now wavered a little.


    Luo Chen saw song Chu with the boy and rushed towards him again.


    Song Chu was the first to strike. He punched, and the fist wind came at Luo Chen''s chest with the rain.


    Luo Chen grabbed song Chu''s fist with his left hand, then waved a knife with his right hand, and the silver light flashed. Song Chu only felt that his chest was cold. He quickly stepped back and looked down. There was a knife wound on his chest at the position corresponding to the wound left by Luo Chen on his chest, and even the depth of the wound was almost the same.


    Song Chu knew that Luo Chen had been merciful. His knife could have been cut deeper.


    Luo Chen said coldly.


    "Too slow."


    "What are you arrogant about!"


    The boy shouted angrily. The figure came to Luo Chen with the voice. The iron claw on his right hand swept towards Luo Chen''s neck. Luo Chen stretched out his palm and pushed it on the boy''s iron claw. The iron claw was bounced away and made a metal impact sound.


    The boy immediately lifted his leg and gave Luo Chen another kick.


    However, Luo Chen dodged the blow with all his strength. The strength and speed of this foot were obviously insufficient. Luo Chen kicked back. The boy couldn''t resist and staggered.


    For this boy, Luo Chen didn''t show mercy at all. He Guang was killed because of his sneak attack. Luo Chen even wanted to kill him.


    But at this distance, Luo Chen could not directly give the boy a fatal blow, so he just waved a knife quickly. The sharp special military knife cut the boy''s shoulder, cut his clothes, leaving a deep bone wound. Then Luo Chen flew out another foot and kicked the boy''s lower abdomen steadily.


    The whole string flew out of his mouth like a broken kite.


    "What are you arrogant about?"


    Luo Chen looked at the boy who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, with a trace of anger in his words.


    Song Chu hurriedly ran over to the boy, reached out to help him and asked him if he was all right.


    The boy said angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you? Cough... Absent-minded!"


    "I..."


    Song Chu was asked by the boy and didn''t know how to answer. He sat the boy on the ground.


    "Take a break and let me come."


    After that, song Chu got up and looked at Luo Chen alone.


    The boy wanted to hold song Chu, but he didn''t catch his clothes, so he had to shout hard.


    "Don''t go, you''re not his opponent."


    Song Chu walked slowly towards Luo Chen as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Luo Chen looked back and saw that the cangyun was basically aligned with the prince of Wales. At this time, Luo Chen saw more clearly on the deck of the prince of Wales. He noticed that a group of people gathered in the corner of the deck from his side. In addition, many people were exchanging fire near the building above the cruise ship, and it seemed that the war was very fierce.


    Not surprisingly, they retreated to the deck with their people and were chased by the white face.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen was more eager to rush over, so he planned to quickly solve the matter at hand.


    Looking back, Luo Chen saw that there was only song Chu standing in front of him. Luo Chen knew that the boy had been hit hard just now and it was difficult to fight again in a short time.


    Luo Chen probably knows the strength of song and Chu. Although it is commendable, it is not his opponent at all.


    The situation changed instantly. Luo Chen believed that song Chu could also recognize the gap between him and himself, so he persuaded him.


    "I have shown mercy on you. Let me go and I can spare your life."


    Song Chu said gritting his teeth.


    "Knock me down and you can go."


    Luo Chen took two steps forward. Song Chu took a step back unconsciously in Luo Chen''s momentum.


    The special Sabre whirled in Luo Chen''s hand, emitting a chilling light.


    Luo Chen walked to a place less than three meters away from Song Chu. He smiled and said calmly.


    "OK, anyway - it won''t take much time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Chen made a force on his feet and rushed towards song Chu with an arrow step.


    Forced by Luo Chen''s pressure and surprised by Luo Chen''s speed, song Chu couldn''t respond to Luo Chen''s hand for a moment. When he recovered, the whole person had been knocked to the ground, and his chest seemed to be torn, which was very painful.


    Luo Chen came to song Chu and wanted to step on it, but song Chu turned over and hid.


    Then song Chu immediately stood up and took the initiative to attack Luo Chen.


    However, after all, it was because he thought of something. Song Chuyue saw Luo Chen''s appearance clearly. The more he couldn''t stop the memories in his mind and couldn''t concentrate at all. Soon, his active attack became a passive defense and was unilaterally suppressed by Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen didn''t show mercy this time. He found a chance to kick song Chu to the ground.


    The boy was burning with anxiety. It was the first time he saw song Chu lose his manners.


    "Cough... Cough."


    Song Chu covered his chest and stood up with difficulty. The corners of his mouth bled, but he was soon washed away by the rain.


    "Can''t even concentrate. Is that the only level you carlett people have?"


    Luo Chen didn''t want to laugh at Song Chu, but the strength shown by song Chu really disappointed Luo Chen. He took a step forward and prepared to make song Chu never stand up again.


    jingle!


    The sound of metal ejection!


    Luo Chen was alert immediately after hearing the sound. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes caught a dark shadow flying towards him, so he immediately turned sideways and avoided the sneak attack of the boy''s flying claw. Then Luo Chen reached out his hand to grasp the rope connected with the iron claw and pulled it hard. The boy sitting on the ground could not bear Luo Chen''s strength and was dragged to Luo Chen''s feet.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4969

    The boy wanted to untie the device to control the flying claw on his hand, but in a hurry, he didn''t untie it for a moment. Instead, Luo Chen stepped on his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Luo Chen looked at the boy at his feet angrily. The scene just now reminded him of the scene when he Guang was attacked by him.


    Originally, Luo Chen didn''t plan to take time to kill him, but the boy gave such an opportunity. Luo Chen wouldn''t let go of anything he said.


    If this doesn''t kill the boy, Luo Chen feels it''s hard to comfort him. He Guang''s spirit in heaven.


    Luo Chen bent down and aimed his special saber at the boy''s throat.


    "You owe me your life from the moment you killed he Guang. Now it''s my turn to take it!"


    With that, Luo Chen forced the knife down the boy''s throat.


    The boy couldn''t move because he was trampled by Luo Chen. He had to open his eyes and look at the silver light that was about to run through his throat.


    Pooh!


    The sound of a knife into flesh and blood.


    But it was not the boy''s throat that pierced in, but the palm of song Chu''s hand.


    Luo Chen saw song Chu''s hand blocking the boy''s neck and being pierced by a military knife, and his other hand clutching his wrist holding the knife.


    "Do you want to die, too?"


    Luo Chen turned to look at Song Chu. He accidentally found that song Chu''s eyes became firm again from the hesitation just now. Luo Chen tried to make efforts, but found that the power of song Chu didn''t know where to break out made him unable to push the knife further down.


    "You... Can''t kill him."


    Luo Chen turned and kicked song Chu away, angrily.


    "I can be merciful to you, but I have to kill him!"


    With that, Luo Chen pointed the knife at the boy''s neck again.


    The boy may feel that he is bound to die and turn his head to song Chu.


    "Leave me alone, you go!"


    As soon as he finished, Luo Chen stabbed the knife again.


    "You let him go! I''ll tell you where mu binglan is!"


    Hearing mu binglan''s three words, Luo Chen immediately stopped the stabbing action. He stood up and looked at Song Chu again.


    Song Chu stood up trembling.


    Luo Chen''s eyes were fiercer than ever before, and the cold was threatening.


    "Where?!"


    With a trembling hand, song Chu took a card from his pocket and handed it to Luo Chen.


    "Mu binglan is on the seventh floor of Prince will. There is only one room in the whole building. Mu binglan is in that room. This is the door card of the room. As long as you let him go, I''ll give it to you."


    Luo Chen looked at the boy at his feet.


    He can directly kill these two people, get the door card and then save mu binglan, and it doesn''t take much time.


    But at this moment, Luo Chen hesitated. First, he felt that it was shameful. There were some reasons why Luo Chen couldn''t say, just as he didn''t know why he would always show mercy to song Chu.


    "Give me the door card first."


    Luo Chen wants to test the sincerity of song Chu.


    Song Chu didn''t hesitate to throw out the door card. Luo Chen caught it steadily. He looked at it and couldn''t distinguish between true and false, but he didn''t know why. Luo Chen felt that song Chu didn''t cheat himself.


    At this time, song Chu said.


    "I''ve given you the door card. Can you let him go?"


    Luo Chen clenched the door card, but didn''t plan to release the boy immediately. He asked song Chu.


    "How do I know you''re not lying to me?"


    Song Chu coughed violently for two times and said faintly when he finished.


    "I can''t prove it. Believe it or not, you can kill us. But I want to tell you that there is a landing platform for helicopters on the top floor of the prince of Wales, that is, on the seventh floor. If you can''t take advantage of the white face and don''t pay attention to rescue mu binglan, you won''t have a chance to rescue mu binglan, even if you are better than white face."


    With that, song Chu glanced at the deck of Prince will juxtaposed with cangyun. He also noticed that there was a fierce battle on the deck of the cruise ship.


    "Now white face should be fighting with your people. This is the best chance to save mu binglan."


    Luo Chen didn''t hesitate after hearing song Chu''s words.


    "For the time being, I believe you once."


    Song Chu breathed a sigh of relief and added.


    "There is an entrance on the left side of the cruise ship. You can see an elevator. That elevator can go directly to the seventh floor. This is the fastest way to reach the seventh floor. Now you can let him go?"


    "Thank you for your reminder, but I need to take his life!"


    "How can you go back on your word! You...!"


    Song Chu was angry for a moment and vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Luo Chen looked down at the boy. He saw that the boy was looking at himself with a pair of eyes that would rather die than surrender.


    A silver light fell.


    "No!"


    Song Chu uttered a scream of exhaustion.


    However, then he heard a sound of metal breaking, not the sound of a knife cutting into flesh and blood. When he looked carefully again, song Chu saw Luo Chen holding the boy''s iron claw and winding the rope connecting the iron claw with his other hand.


    The boy was kicked away by Luo Chen. Song Chu immediately ran to the boy. He saw the boy motionless and checked nervously. He found that he just fainted. Then song Chu looked up and down the boy again and found that he had no other wounds except a knife wound left by Luo Chen on his shoulder. Song Chu noticed that the rope connecting the iron claw on the boy''s hand was broken.


    It turned out that Luo Chen''s knife just now was just to cut off the rope. It seems that Luo Chen wants the iron claw and rope to go on the prince will.


    Song Chu was relieved at this time.


    He had thought that if Luo Chen let the boy go, he would ask someone to put up a horizontal ladder to send Luo Chen there, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it.


    "Thank you."


    Luo Chen ignored song Chu. He went to the side of the fat guardrail on the deck and estimated the distance. The position he was standing was about ten meters away from the guardrail on the deck of Prince will. Just now, when winding the rope, Luo Chen roughly estimated that the rope was nearly twenty meters long.


    This length is enough.


    Luo Chen shook the iron claw at one end of the rope and aimed at the deck guardrail of the prince will facing him.


    Then Luo Chen threw it hard and watched the iron claw pass through the wind and rain and fall on the guardrail on the deck. After a few turns, Luo Chen tightly hooked the guardrail. Luo Chen pulled the rope hard and found it very strong.


    The last thing to do is to cross the sea more than ten meters wide and board the prince will.


    There was a strong wind and heavy rain. The huge shadow of the prince will opposite was like a man eating monster in the night.


    Luo Chen got on the guardrail, put the rope in his hand and was ready to jump over.


    But before leaving, he asked song Chu.


    "Why do you believe that I will let him go?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4970

    Song Chu hesitated for a while, and then when he was ready to tell Luo Chen the reason, he heard Luo Chen say.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t ask."


    Luo Chen said that, he stepped on the guardrail, and the whole man swung towards the prince of will by the rope.


    At this time, a fierce battle broke out on the deck of the prince will.


    Although white flour has an absolute advantage in the number of people, they have to go through some fixed exits to enter the deck, which are instructed by the muzzle of Sirius and Fang Yi.


    On the other hand, on the side of Sirius and Fang Yi, they are not many in number. At the moment, they are still scattered on the deck, so that the members of the white face''s kalet organization can''t find the specific location for a while.


    Therefore, when Baimian took people into the deck at the beginning, he was hit head-on by Sirius and Fang Yi.


    However, after the war situation was deadlocked, the biggest weakness of the Sirius side was exposed. The weapons in their hands were robbed from the members of the kalet organization in charge of guarding in the previous hall. At the moment, most of the ammunition has been consumed, and the suppression firepower is gradually weakened.


    The white face was keenly aware of the lack of firepower of the other party and immediately asked his men to launch an attack.


    When Luo Chen boarded the deck of the prince of Wales, he was seeing groups of members of the kalette organization pushing forward, and the Sirius side had been gradually suppressed to a corner of the deck.


    Because the prince will itself is a giant cruise ship, the deck is as big as two football fields, and it is at night, and the place where the white face and the battle against Sirius are far away from Luochen, no one found Luochen, an uninvited guest.


    Bang!


    Shot down at Sirius. A member of the kalette organization in the line of sight fought and retreated with Fang Yi. He was gradually forced to the corner. Behind him were the more than 100 hostages. At the moment, they could hear their panic sounds to Sirius.


    "Haven''t the reinforcements arrived yet?"


    With that, Fang Yi fired a shot at the front, and a member of kalet fell to the ground.


    Xiang Sirius is also anxious at the moment. It has been a while since the shelling. It is reasonable to say that Zhou Mei''s reinforcements should have arrived long ago.


    However, Xiang Sirius thought that the weather was bad today, the storm was constant, and the army might be delayed for some time.


    However, there is not much time left for him and Fang Yi. Looking around Sirius, he and his men shrink into a defensive circle to protect the crowd behind him, and his men have lost half.


    Bai Mian stood near the entrance of the hall to avoid the wind and rain. He didn''t go to the deck, but he had seen Fang Yi and Xiang Sirius force them into the corner, and nearly 100 people under him had slowly surrounded them. The situation could be basically determined, and cangyun was in place. Bai Mian wanted to solve these people, do the aftermath, and then transferred to cangyun to retreat.


    Luo Chen sticks to the wall and then covers himself with night and shadow. He sees that Xiang Sirius and Fang Yi are in danger and is considering whether to help.


    At the moment, what Luo Chen wants most is to hurry to save mu binglan, but he is worried that Xiang Sirius and Fang Yi will not be able to support it.


    "Dry!"


    With a low cry, Luo Chen simply set out to rescue Sirius and others.


    Luo Chen rushed out from behind the wall, but when he ran halfway, he found that the situation suddenly turned over.


    "Rush!"


    On the guardrail on the other side of Sirius, members of the wolf nest special attack team climbed up along the rope.


    Xiang Sirius and Fang Yi were overjoyed to see that the waiting reinforcements had finally arrived.


    In the wolf nest special attack team that boarded the cruise ship, Xiang Sirius also saw Zhou Mei.


    Zhou Mei climbs up the cruise ship lightly and comes to Xiang Sirius and Fang Yi.


    Seeing that Xiang Sirius and Fang Yi were safe and sound, Zhou Mei was also relieved. She didn''t expect to encounter huge waves one after another on the way over, so the speed of support was delayed a lot, but fortunately she caught up in the end.


    "Fortunately, you came in time. You''re all right."


    With that, Zhou Mei waved her hand. A member of the wolf nest special attack team came and took down the two weapons carried on her back and handed them to Xiang Sirius and Fang Yi respectively. At the same time, the remaining subordinates of Xiang Sirius were also supplemented with weapons and ammunition.


    Smiled at Sirius.


    "You''re so timely. If you have another minute at night, you''ll have to collect our bodies."


    Zhou Mei said helplessly.


    "Didn''t you catch up? Don''t complain."


    Knowing that this was not the time for gossip, Xiang Sirius opened the insurance of his assault rifle and shouted.


    "Brothers, our reinforcements have arrived. Now it''s time for those carlett grandchildren who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to see the power of our dark prison!"


    The members of the surrounding wolf nest special attack team immediately agreed.


    "Go!"


    With the support of more than 60 people, the number of people on the Sirius side was almost the same as that of the kalet members under the white face. He led his hair to attack the counter attack, and the members of the wolf nest special attack team behind him immediately responded.


    Although the number of people was almost the same, the average combat power of the Sirius side was much higher than that of the white side, so the situation was soon reversed, beat back the karret members who surrounded themselves to the Sirius, and began to push the front back.


    After seeing that the situation had been reversed, Fang Yi and Zhou Mei planned to support Xiang Sirius.


    At this time, Fang Yi told Zhou Mei.


    "These people, do you have a way to take them first?"


    He pointed to more than 100 hostages behind him.


    Zhou Mei nodded. She told Fang Yi that there were three lifeboats parked next to the cruise ship, enough to carry these people back to the warship.


    "Well, please arrange it quickly and send them away."


    Zhou Mei then called the six members of the wolf nest special attack team who stayed in place and asked them to be divided into three groups. They took them safely to the lifeboat and sent them back to the warship.


    After the arrangement, Zhou Mei asked Fang Yi.


    "There should be more than that?"


    "Their kidnapped relatives are still in the cruise ship. I was worried about running away in vain before, so I had to act in advance."


    Zhou Mei said clearly.


    "No wonder, I said how could I see the signal sent by Sirius before I arrived at the appointed place."


    But immediately Zhou Mei became worried again.


    "Now half of the hostages are in white hands. Will he?"


    Fang Yi opened the insurance of his gun and loaded the bullet.


    "So let''s hurry! Take him down before the white flour!"


    With that, Fang Yi rushed to the front, ready to counterattack the hall with Xiang Sirius.


    Zhou Mei left some people to take charge of the safety here, and immediately followed up.


    And white face here, he saw that Xiang Sirius suddenly got support and launched a counterattack, while his men were beaten back and trembled with anger.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4971

    "Luo Chen! I really underestimate you!"


    White face originally thought that as long as he limited Luo Chen to the cangyun, even if he did something, as long as Luo Chen didn''t come out in person, it was nothing more than some clowns, but white face didn''t expect Luo Chen''s men to have such a fierce attack.


    Seeing that the defeat had been decided, the white face was a little angry. He waved his fist angrily and hammered the door frame.


    The metal door frame was hammered out a deep notch by the white face.


    At this time, he retreated to the, and the members of the kalet organization around him just saw this scene. They were immediately frightened and didn''t dare to go out. Naturally, they didn''t dare to report the current situation to the white face.


    But soon, Bai Mian laughed again, and the laughter grew louder and louder, like going crazy.


    After a while, the white faced laughter suddenly stopped. He stretched out his hand and pressed the mask. His tone was cold and low.


    "That''s good, that''s good! Now that you''re all here, let''s sink to the bottom of the sea with the ship."


    Then, the white face gave him the last order to the few surviving members of the kalet organization, stick to all the entrances and delay the enemy''s attack as much as possible.


    After ordering these, Baimian is ready to go back to the seventh floor, take mu binglan away, and then detonate the bomb installed on the ship to bury the enemy at the bottom of the sea.


    Just as Whiteface turned to leave, he suddenly saw a dark figure passing by the guardrail of the deck.


    For a moment, the white face had a familiar feeling. One eye under his mask opened wide. Then he realized something and quickly withdrew back to the hall.


    After confirming that there is no problem with Sirius, Luo Chen immediately plans to rescue mu binglan. He advances according to the route said by song Chu, follows the guardrail of the deck to the side, and runs for a while. Luo Chen really sees an iron door.


    The iron door was unlocked. Luo Chen opened the iron door and entered the interior of the cruise ship.


    Luo Chen saw that there was only one corridor in front of him. The light illuminated the surroundings very brightly. There was a door every five meters on the left and right sides, but mu binglan was locked on the seventh floor. Therefore, Luo Chen was not interested in these places. After he perceived that there were no enemies around, he immediately walked forward and looked for the elevator said by song Chu.


    At the end of the corridor, Luo Chen saw an elevator, and it was stopping on the first floor.


    Luo Chen got on the elevator excitedly and pressed the button on the seventh floor.


    When the elevator starts, the quiet closed space brings people an unspeakable pressure. Luo Chen subconsciously stands against the wall.


    The number on the display slowly jumped, but it stopped when it jumped to number four.


    There''s someone on the fourth floor!


    Luo Chen immediately held his hand on the special saber at his waist. He looked warily at the door that the elevator was about to open. He felt that there was someone outside the elevator, and it seemed to be a woman.


    The elevator vibrated slightly, and then the two doors slowly separated.


    There was no human figure in sight, but Luo Chen could feel that a woman was hiding on the right, in the dead corner of his sight.


    He walked out two steps gently, and then ran out at a very fast speed. The moment he left the elevator, the remaining light in the corner of Luo Chen''s eyes saw the man on his right hand, leaning against the outside wall. Luo Chen subconsciously waved his hand, and the general''s knife was across the man''s neck. However, the next second, Luo Chen saw the woman''s appearance.


    Luo Chen put down his Sabre and said in amazement.


    "Andrena, what are you doing here?!"


    Andrina Phyllis saw Luo Chen and burst into tears in her eyes. She grabbed Luo Chen''s hand excitedly.


    "Mr. Luo Chen, it''s great to see you again."


    Luo Chen pressed andrina''s shoulder. Andrina was trembling gently because of fear. Luo Chen comforted her.


    "Andrea, don''t be afraid. What happened? Why are you here?"


    After Andrena sobbed twice, her mood gradually stabilized, and she told Luo Chen what had happened.


    When he was in the hall on the first floor, he gave the order of Luo Chen to Sirius, found andrina and protected her.


    However, later, white faced led people to counter attack. They couldn''t resist Sirius and Fang Yi. They had to take people out of the hall and go to the deck.


    At that time, andrina separated from Sirius. At that time, andrina was not found. Worried about her daughter, andrina summoned up the courage to sneak into it and began to look for it layer by layer. However, she found the fourth floor from the second floor, but did not see a figure. She found that all the rooms were empty. Then she saw the elevator move and hid here to see the situation, but didn''t want to meet Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong after listening to it. He thought that the cruise ship was so big. It was likely that the white face concentrated Andrena''s daughter and a bunch of hostages on it. It was impossible to say anywhere else. It was even possible that those people were not on the cruise ship at all.


    "Andrina, don''t worry. I promised you I would save your daughter. I won''t break my promise."


    Andrena had tears in her eyes. She looked at Luo Chen, pursed her lips and nodded.


    She believes in Luo Chen, and now, she can only believe in Luo Chen.


    However, there is another difficult place for Luo Chen, that is, how to settle andrina.


    Luo Chen is anxious to save mu binglan at the moment. It must be wrong to take Andrena together, but she is left here. Luo Chen is worried that she will be found by carlett''s people.


    For a time, Luo Chen didn''t know what to choose.


    However, time did not allow Luo Chen to hesitate for too long. He saw that there was a room opposite. He thought that now Xiang Sirius was taking the wolf nest special attack team to counter attack white face. The white face defeat was determined. If their people retreated, they would certainly retreat to a place and would not go into the room in the cruise ship.


    So Luo Chen planned to let andrina hide in her room first, wait until she solved the matter, and then come to save her.


    Luo Chen expressed her opinion. Andrina nodded and agreed after listening.


    So Luo Chen asked andrina to hurry into the room and hide. Andrina was just about to leave when she suddenly stumbled and almost fell.


    "Oh!"


    Luo Chen quickly held Andrena.


    Andrina stretched out her hand and grabbed Luo Chen''s arm. The whole person leaned against Luo Chen''s arms. She raised her head. Her golden Wavy long hair was a little messy, and her eyes were shining with tears. She looked pitiful. Luo Chen felt inexplicable for a while.


    "Your foot hurt?"


    Luo Chen took back his improper thoughts. He noticed that Andrena''s foot was a little unnatural.


    Andrena nodded wrongfully


    "I sprained it before."


    Luo Chen sighed. Time is pressing. He can''t waste time here anymore.


    "Andrena, it''s rude."


    Luo Chen finished and picked Andrena up.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4972

    Andrina gave a little cry, and her face showed a touch of crimson. Her hands anxiously grabbed Luo Chen''s shoulder and lowered her head.


    Luo Chen took Andrena to the door of the room, knocked the door open with her shoulder, and then took Andrena into the room.


    He put Andrena in a corner of the room and blocked her with a wardrobe.


    "Andrina, you wait here. I have something to deal with. I''ll come to you immediately after I''ve dealt with it."


    With that, Luo Chen stroked Andrena''s hair again, trying to reassure her.


    "Don''t worry, Andrena, I will save your daughter."


    Seeing andrina nodding, Luo Chen left.


    Out of the room, Luo Chen felt that there was no abnormality around him. He estimated that there had been no absolute victory to Sirius, so he didn''t enter the interior of the cruise ship.


    However, Luo Chen has no time to care about the situation of Xiang Sirius at the moment. Meeting andrina by chance has wasted him some time. Now he must rush to rescue mu binglan immediately.


    When he took the elevator to the seventh floor, Luo Chen found that this floor was indeed different from the previous floor. When he got out of the elevator, he saw a spacious corridor, which was paved with golden tiles and pasted with golden wallpaper. Even the lighting was golden and looked resplendent. There were old hanging lights for decoration on the wall and various oil paintings on the wall.


    At the moment, when he saw the spacious corridor, he didn''t feel that there was no one in front of him.


    Luo Chen continued to walk forward. He wanted to quickly find the entrance of the only room on the seventh floor.


    After walking more than ten meters, Luo Chen saw a gate on the right wall. He walked over excitedly.


    The gate was locked. Luo Chen took out the door card given to him by song Chu from his pocket. He brushed it and heard a drip from the machine.


    Then there was a click. It seemed that the door lock was opened. Luo Chen held the door handle and tried to push it. The door was easily pushed open.


    Luo Chen was very happy. Not only did he open the door, but at the same time, Luo Chen felt that there was a person in the room.


    Can it be mu binglan?


    Luo Chen repressed the excitement in his heart. He gently walked into the room and closed the door.


    The room is very huge, as wide as a football field, and the decoration is extremely luxurious. The top suite in all five-star hotels Luo Chen has lived in is not worth mentioning in front of this room. Luo Chen knows why the prince of Wales will be a royal cruise ship. Such a degree of luxury can be enjoyed by the royal family.


    Looking around for a week, Luo Chen didn''t even finish reading all the things in the room, but Luo Chen had seen the person he was most worried about.


    Mu binglan!


    Luo Chen saw mu binglan sitting on a large sofa. He rushed over immediately and came to Mu binglan. Luo Chen first looked at mu binglan''s whole body and found that mu binglan had no traces of injury and was not tied.


    "Wife, are you okay?"


    Luo Chen was very excited to see mu binglan again. Genius knew that in the four days of losing mu binglan, he lived like a year and suffered in his heart every day.


    However, when Luo Chen saw mu binglan, he just opened his eyes and looked at himself with surprise and joy. Although he also opened his mouth, he didn''t make a sound.


    Luo Chen realizes that mu binglan is a little strange. He reacts that mu binglan clearly has no place in her body to be restricted, but she doesn''t move and doesn''t make a sound after seeing herself.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Chen anxiously asks mu binglan. Luo Chen, who doesn''t understand the situation, doesn''t dare to take mu binglan away.


    However, mu binglan still didn''t give any response or words. She just looked at Luo Chen and kept showing her worry with her eyes.


    Looking at mu binglan, Luo Chen suddenly remembered something.


    That''s the first time he met Fang Qingxuan a long time ago. Fang Qingxuan ordered acupoints. Mu binglan''s current situation seems to be very similar to himself at that time!


    Did mu binglan also get acupuncture points?


    Who could it be? White noodles? White flour is also a member of an aristocratic family?


    For a time, countless problems poured into Luo Chen''s mind. He shook his head and asked himself not to consider these things for the time being.


    If she was hit by acupoints, Luo Chen thought she could have a try. Fang Qingxuan once mentioned to herself about acupoints. In fact, as long as she understood, acupoints are not difficult to solve.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen joined up two fingers. He launched the internal breathing, gathered the internal breathing on the two fingers, and then ordered the acupoints on mu binglan''s body one by one.


    After ordering the six acupoints, Luo Chen saw mu binglan''s delicate body trembling.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Mu binglan tried to make a sound. She was surprised to find that she could speak. She hugged Luo Chen excitedly, and called Luo Chen''s name again with a bit of cry.


    "Luo Chen...!"


    Luo Chen held mu binglan and patted her on the back.


    "It''s okay, wife, it''s okay."


    For a time, countless emotions surged into her heart. Mu binglan could no longer restrain her feelings, and her tears flowed outward.


    "Wu Wu... Luo Chen... I thought I''d never see you again!"


    Luo Chen reached out and stroked mu binglan''s hair.


    "Well, wife, I''m here. Don''t cry. I''ll take you out of here first."


    Mu binglan loosened Luo Chen, choked, and then began to wipe his tears.


    Luo Chen stood up and just wanted to take mu binglan away. Suddenly, he felt a cold and piercing murderous intention behind him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the killing intention felt at this moment is the strongest and most terrible one Luo Chen has ever felt.


    It''s white noodles!


    On this cruise ship, the person who can have this momentum can only be the mysterious white face.


    Luo Chen turned around slowly. He saw the door of the room. I don''t know when it was opened, and the white face with white dress and white mask was standing at the door of the room.


    Mu binglan also saw the white face at this time. She was afraid of this person at the bottom of her heart, so mu binglan held Luo Chen''s hand tightly and stood beside Luo Chen. Only in this way can she feel at ease.


    White face clapped his hands. He walked slowly in the direction of Luo Chen and mu binglan, and said as he walked.


    "What a touching picture of the reunion of husband and wife, but - where do you want to go?"


    Luo Chen knew that the battle with white face could not be avoided. He held mu binglan on the sofa and whispered to her.


    "Wife, wait a minute. When I solve it, he will take you away."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4973

    Mu binglan grabbed Luo Chen''s hand and refused to let go.


    Luo Chen can only gently take mu binglan''s hand away.


    Mu binglan said very uneasily.


    "Luo Chen, he is very powerful. You should be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    Luo Chen finished and turned to face the white face again. He saw that the white face had come to a distance of less than one meter from himself, and there was only one table between them.


    Bai Mian glanced at mu binglan and said curiously.


    "Can you unlock my inner strength? Are you from an aristocratic family?"


    Before Luo Chen answered, Bai Mian shook his head again.


    "No, I haven''t heard of the connection between aristocratic family and dark prison."


    In fact, this question Luo Chen wants to ask white face. It is not only the secret prison. It should be said that mercenary organizations have no intersection with aristocratic families, at least when Luo Chen was still in the secret prison. However, the current situation is so changeable that even the Nangong family can control the real power of the kalet organization. White face is a member of an aristocratic family. It doesn''t seem so surprising.


    The only thing that makes Luo Chen more interested is which aristocratic family Bai Mian is from.


    "Are you from a family, too?"


    "I''ll tell you all your problems as long as you can beat me, but it''s up to you to see if you have that ability."


    "All those who look down on me will not regret it in the end. You are not the first, and of course you will not be the last."


    White face listened, but did not agree.


    "You are the boss of the dark prison organization. Am I right?"


    Luo Chen narrowed his eyes. His hand was already on the special saber at his waist.


    The white face paced with his hands down, and his words were full of contempt.


    "Names are very loud, but I want to tell you that really powerful people never disdain these false names."


    Luo Chen, who already knew the strength of the aristocratic family, naturally would not be angered by the white face, but smiled against him.


    "That''s your excuse for masturbation, isn''t it?"


    The white face snorted coldly and stretched out his hand to Luo Chen. His four fingers bent and made a very provocative move to put his horse over.


    "Is it an excuse? Will you know soon after you try?"


    Luo Chen just held the sabre and made an offensive gesture, but he was not in a hurry.


    Seeing Luo Chen still indifferent, Bai Mian continued.


    "As long as you can defeat me, you can leave with mu binglan, or do you know you are not my opponent and plan to wait until your men arrive?"


    Said, white faced smiled.


    "If you think so, I advise you to take back your careful thinking. Now I give you a one-on-one chance with me. As long as you can win me, you can leave with mu binglan, but if you want to defeat me by relying on more people, I can only send you all to the bottom of the sea."


    After a pause, Bai Mian narrowed his eyes and looked at Luo Chen.


    "Since you are so well prepared, you must know that I planned to let the ship sink to the bottom of the sea with everyone from the beginning?"


    White faced words are right where Luo Chen is most worried.


    For the safety of these people on the cruise ship, he needs to defeat white face immediately.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen dared not hesitate. Although he could not perceive how strong the strength of white noodles was, he knew that the most effective way at present was to defeat white noodles, and Luo Chen also knew that he could not avoid the duel with white noodles.


    He''s not going to let go of the white face!


    Anyone who dares to move and admire binglan must become a dead man!


    Without any omen, Luo Chen suddenly sprinted, and the whole person ran to Baimian like an arrow off the string. His hand tightly held the Nepal Army knife, and he planned to directly knock down Baimian with this powerful and fast blow.


    But things are not as simple as Luo Chen expected.


    White face saw Luo Chen start, and immediately made a response. He reached out and grabbed one side of the table in front of him, and then forced his arm. The table was overturned by white face and hit Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen saw that the table was not big, and it was made of light wood, so he took the military knife and chopped down.


    Prick!


    The table was cut in two by Luo Chen''s knife, but Luo Chen''s attack was therefore resisted by white face.


    However, after the table in front fell to the ground, Luo Chen was surprised to find that the white face in front of him had disappeared. Luo Chen immediately looked around to find out where the white face had gone.


    "Luo Chen, be careful behind!"


    Luo Chen suddenly heard mu binglan''s warning. He immediately turned back and saw that the white face had flown a foot and was kicking horizontally towards his neck.


    At the critical moment, Luo Chen raised her arm and took the foot of white face.


    He was kicked back several steps and knocked over several chairs before stabilizing himself. The arm that had just blocked the foot of the white face hung weakly. The severe pain from the arm was different from the pain of being hit. This pain seemed to be from the inside to the outside,


    Luo Chen is very familiar with this feeling - inner strength!


    Luo Chen was the first to fight Fang Qingxuan and was impressed by this feeling in the fight with he Guang not long ago. He immediately urged his breath to alleviate the injury caused by the internal force of white face on his arm. Slowly, the pain was eliminated. Luo Chen shook his arm and felt that he could swing freely again.


    The white face showed a little surprised look. He was a little surprised at Luo Chen''s recovery ability.


    That kick just now, if you were an ordinary person, your arm would have been wasted. Even if you were an expert, it would be difficult to recover for a while. However, Luo Chen slowed down so quickly, and the internal strength brought him damage.


    White faced smiled, and he felt that things were becoming more and more interesting.


    "It seems that I have always underestimated you."


    Luo Chen frowned slightly, and he lost his previous relaxed mood.


    White face belittles herself, but Luo Chen feels that he belittles white face even more. Relying on the strength of white face at present, it has already far exceeded Luo Chen''s expectation. However, the most frightening thing is that Luo Chen feels that white face hasn''t done his best.


    For a time, Luo Chen regretted that he didn''t practice internal strength with Fang Qingxuan. If he could use internal strength so skillfully like he Guang white noodles, he wouldn''t have been so difficult when fighting with them.


    But now it was too late to learn. Luo Chen held the saber tightly. He could only compete with white flour with his proud fighting skills.


    After regrouping, Luo Chen took the initiative again. This time, he gave full play to his sensory function. While attacking the white face, he also predicted the action of the white face.


    Left!


    Luo Chen had a hunch that white flour would dodge to the left to avoid his fist, so he was ready.


    As Luo Chen expected, Bai Mian moved a body position to the left to avoid Luo Chen''s face-to-face fist, but what he didn''t expect was that Luo Chen''s attack was not over yet, but his other hand held a silver light and chopped at himself.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4974

    Luo Chen saw white face and was unprepared for his continuous attack. He thought he was successful, but he didn''t expect that even so, the knife was blocked by white face and was blocked by white face with bare hands.


    The blade of the military knife was blocked by the white face when it was about to cut into the white face''s chest. The military knife held by Luo Chen didn''t cut into the white face''s palm, but when it was close to the palm, it was like cutting on a ball of jelly, and then it was bounced away.


    Luo Chen saw that one blow failed and was afraid of the white face counterattack. He immediately opened the distance and was unwilling to say.


    Is it internal strength again!


    White face heart, also call it dangerous.


    If you can''t protect your body with the help of internal strength, Luo Chen''s knife just now is completely unavoidable.


    And Bai Mian felt that Luo Chen''s knife was obviously intended to cut here in advance, which made Bai Mian more confused. How could he know that he would hide in this direction?


    The two faced off again.


    Luo Chen didn''t dare to rush again, but this time the white face cooperated very well and took the initiative to attack.


    The main reason is that Bai is more and more curious about Luo Chen. He wants to see more about Luo Chen''s strength.


    The two were in the room, exchanging hands fiercely.


    Tables and chairs were kicked to the ground, and all kinds of things were hit and flew around. After a while, Luo Chen and Bai Mian were in a mess within a few meters.


    However, they fought for a long time, but Luo Chen and Bai Mian didn''t clearly distinguish the advantages and disadvantages.


    Although the whole process is white face suppressing Luo Chen, white face can''t really hurt Luo Chen. His internal strength is powerful, but he can rarely hit Luo Chen. Even if he does, Luo Chen can quickly use his internal breathing to alleviate the injury.


    And Luo Chen can''t, causing substantial damage to the white face. The main reason is that Luo Chen can''t skillfully use internal strength. He can feel that his internal breathing is stronger than that of white face. Unfortunately, Luo Chen can''t play a role in this powerful internal breathing. White face has internal strength to protect the body. Luo Chen can''t break through this layer of defense at present.


    The two finally punched each other, and then separated from each other.


    Luo Chen only felt that the four fingers hit by the white fist seemed to break and crack. He immediately urged the internal breathing to ease the pain on his fingers.


    There was also a slight pain on the white faced hand, which surprised him.


    Luo Chen''s fist just now, he felt a bit of strength and hit his own hand.


    And after this long fight, Bai Mian also found that Luo Chen can resist his attack because his internal breathing is strong enough, even stronger than himself. Therefore, Luo Chen can always rely on the internal breathing in his body to neutralize the damage caused to him by his internal strength.


    A person with such strong internal breathing can''t use internal strength?!


    White face just feels incredible!


    Bai Mian doesn''t know whether he should be lucky. If Luo Chen''s internal strength is as skilled as himself, he may have been defeated by him at this time.


    But soon the white face couldn''t help laughing. His eyes under the mask were shining with excitement.


    It''s better not to use internal strength. Just take advantage of it now, except you, to avoid future trouble!


    White face stood up straight. He raised his hand and broke his fingers. His knuckles made a clicking sound, and he made a deep, cold laugh.


    "Luo Chen, I''ll play here with you. Ha ha, I can''t wait to catch you and torture you slowly! Ha ha!"


    Luo Chen found that the momentum of white face had suddenly changed. Before, white face was still like a normal person, but now Luo Chen felt that the white face wearing a mask had become very strange, and his laughter made Luo Chen feel a little creepy.


    White flour kicked over a chair in front of him and rushed towards Luo Chen. Luo Chen was surprised and quickly defended.


    But this white faced attack was more fierce than just now.


    Luo Chen defended for a while and felt that he could not be beaten passively all the time, so he gave full play to his greatest sensory ability. The white faced attack seemed to slow down for a moment, allowing Luo Chen to find a chance to fight back.


    Taking advantage of his strength, he pushed the white face away with his palm and hit him head-on. Then he riveted his right hand and hit back hard at the white face''s chest. The white face immediately took back his palm and tried to block Luo Chen''s fist with internal strength again.


    At the moment when Luo Chen''s fist and white faced palm met, Luo Chen had a familiar feeling. The last time he tried his best in the same situation in the face of he Guang, that was the feeling at that time.


    Sure enough, Luo Chen saw that although Bai Mian took his fist, his body trembled.


    Luo Chen felt that his fist had caused substantial damage to white face. He immediately stretched out his hand and knocked off the mask that white face was wearing on his face, which made him feel uncomfortable all the time.


    "Let me see what you are. You have to wear a mask!"


    White face elbows hit Luo Chen. Luo Chen blocked them with his hands. They separated again. White face stepped back and leaned against a table.


    With a slap, his mask fell to the ground.


    Luo Chen saw the white face and opened her eyes in surprise.


    On his white face was an unspeakable horror. One of his eyes was deeply sunken, the surrounding flesh and blood had been twisted into pieces, and the skin on the whole face turned dark brown, like a crumpled piece of paper.


    Luo Chen looked at it and couldn''t help thinking of the scene he had seen in the nightmare. He saw the white face cut his face into flesh and blood with a knife at that time. Maybe he was mapping the real white face and was disfigured.


    Moreover, Luo Chen noticed that the terrible appearance on the white face should be caused by burns, which made Luo Chen think of white face. He picked up a life from the basement where Kiel detonated the bomb. It seems that he paid the price of a face.


    No wonder white noodles hate themselves so much.


    Luo Chen now understood that the white face must have become like this, and Kiel, who directly caused the result, died again. He had no way to vent his resentment, so he turned all his hatred to himself.


    This black pot Luo Chen carries -- it''s really annoying!


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Mian suddenly laughed. He grabbed his face with his hand, as if he were going to tear his face, revealing his intact eye and looking at Luo Chen, which made Luo Chen shudder.


    "See clearly? See clearly what I look like!"


    The white face suddenly roared, like an angry Beast.


    Luo Chen was frightened. He felt that the white face was in a very angry and sensitive state, so he was alert.


    "I will become like this, all because of you, all because of you!"


    White face slowly towards Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen swallowed his saliva and didn''t speak.


    In the middle of the walk, Bai Mian bent down and picked up the mask that had fallen on the ground. He put the mask on his face again and made a low voice, like the whisper of death.


    "Are you ready to pay the price?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4975

    On Sirius''s side, the situation has been basically calmed down.


    The members of the kalet organization guarding the main road have been eliminated. He took his wolf nest special attack team and re entered the interior of the cruise ship.


    Fang Yi is quite familiar with the internal structure of the prince of Wales. In addition, Fang Yi roughly estimated that the main force of kalet under the white face has been eliminated, so he suggested to divide his men into teams to Sirius and search inside the cruise ship carefully.


    Fang Yi''s suggestion was adopted to Sirius. Although the situation is good for him, he has not caught the white face or seen the kidnapped hostages. It''s hard to say.


    And most importantly, when Sirius found out that he was retreating tactically on the deck not long ago, andrina and himself separated. He had a hunch that andrina was probably still in the cruise ship and wanted to find her quickly.


    So he led people to Sirius and Fang Yi separately and searched the interior of the cruise ship from the left and right directions.


    There are few rooms on the first two floors. I quickly looked for Sirius and then came to the third floor.


    On the third floor, as Fang Yi said before, under the neat planning, there were rooms everywhere. Xiang Sirius asked his men to find them room by room.


    However, after searching all the rooms on the third floor, the reports sent back to Sirius were surprisingly consistent, that is, all the rooms were empty.


    This result still surprised Xiang Sirius. After all, according to Fang Yi''s analysis, the hostages are likely to be held in rooms on the third and fourth floors.


    Are they being held on the fourth floor?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Sirius immediately took people to the fourth floor, but after searching most of the rooms on the fourth floor, Xiang Sirius found that there was still no one.


    Just as Sirius was about to give up searching here and continue to look for the trace of white face, a subordinate came and reported an unexpected news.


    "Captain, there is a woman in the front room!"


    "Where?!"


    After listening to Sirius, he was quite surprised. He immediately asked his men to take him to have a look.


    Under the leadership of his subordinates, Xiang Sirius came to the room. He saw a woman controlled by his subordinates with a gun. Unexpectedly, it was andrina who separated from him.


    "Andrena!"


    To Sirius immediately went to Andrena, drank back the man with the gun beside her, and greeted her with concern.


    "Andrena, are you okay? Why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    At first, andrina was found to be very flustered, but when she saw that the people who came were familiar with Sirius, she was relieved again. She told Fang Sirius that she had separated from him and quietly came to the interior of the cruise ship, and then met Luo Chen not long ago.


    "The boss is on this ship, too?!"


    Sirius was surprised to hear andrina mention Luo Chen.


    Andrena calmed down and told her frankly.


    "Mr. Luo Chen seems to have something to do. Let me hide here and leave."


    Luo Chen was taken away by white face alone at the beginning. Xiang Sirius always thought that Luo Chen was controlled by white face, but he didn''t want Luo Chen to come here so quickly, even faster than his own action.


    The boss is worthy of being the boss!


    Ask Sirius to take andrina out immediately and return to the warship in a lifeboat.


    But andrina didn''t want to leave like this. She grabbed Sirius''s wrist.


    "Qiqi hasn''t found it yet. I can''t go!"


    Xiang Sirius knew that Andrena was worried about her daughter, but he found it all the way. The whole cruise ship had been searched by himself. Xiang Sirius didn''t see the shadow of the half hostage. Now he has suspected whether the hostages kidnapped by white face were on the ship.


    To Sirius, we can only comfort Andrena first.


    "Andrena, don''t worry. As long as your daughter is on this ship, we will save her safely. But at present, we haven''t seen the shadow of anyone else. We can''t be sure whether the person robbed by white face is on this ship, so please go to a safe place first and wait for our news."


    "Why..."


    Andrena heard that she was not sure where her daughter was. It was difficult to accept for a moment. She released her hand to Sirius, covered her face and cried.


    He waved to Sirius and his men motioned and helped andrina out of here.


    According to Andrena''s description just now, Luo Chen hasn''t left for a long time. He is probably still inside the cruise ship and is eager to go to Sirius to meet Luo Chen.


    So he took his men and continued to search up.


    Fang Yi searched the third and fourth floors and found no hostages. He immediately contacted Xiang Sirius with his walkie talkie and found that Xiang Sirius''s situation was the same as his own, which made Fang Yi wonder.


    He was familiar with the structure of the prince will. If there were no hostages on the third and fourth floors, the only place where more than 100 hostages could be held was a large warehouse in the cabin.


    So Fang Yi suggested that Sirius continue to search upward to find the trace of white face, and go down to the cabin to have a look.


    At the same time, Xiang Sirius also told Fang Yi that Luo Chen had escaped and came to the inside of the cruise ship.


    Fang Yi was overjoyed.


    "Really, that''s great, Mr. Luo. He''s probably looking for white noodles. Go and meet him quickly!"


    "That''s what I''m going to do. Be careful over there."


    After exchanging messages with Sirius, Fang Yi and take action separately.


    On the deck, Zhou Mei commanded the wolf nest special attack team. More than 100 people gathered here have been evacuated almost.


    The rain fell a little less. At this time, Zhou Mei noticed the cangyun, which had been close to the prince of Wales. At this time, she moved again and seemed to want to set sail and leave.


    Zhou Mei knows that Luo Chen is likely to be brought to the cangyun by white face. Although Luo Chen has stressed that he will deal with the situation he encounters and doesn''t need to pay too much attention to Sirius and her.


    But Zhou Mei thought that Luo Chen was held by white face after all, so she hesitated at the moment. If cangyun wants to leave, should she stop it?


    It happened that at this time, Zhou Mei hung in her ear and heard a voice to Sirius.


    "Zhou Mei, how''s the situation on your side?"


    "Everything is normal, but the cangyun seems to be leaving. I''m considering whether to stop it."


    After listening to Sirius, he immediately realized that Zhou Mei was worried about Luo Chen, so he quickly told Zhou Mei that Luo Chen had boarded the prince of will.


    "Really? That''s great. Go and pick him up!"


    "Don''t worry, the boss will give it to me. By the way, a boss will tell you later that someone who needs to be protected will be sent to you, and you will send her to a safe place."


    Zhou Mei listened and subconsciously looked into the distance. She saw two members of the wolf nest holding a woman out of the cabin.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4976

    Zhou Mei told Sirius that she had seen andrina, and then told Zhou Mei to protect her safety, and then interrupted the call.


    Although the current situation has been extremely favorable to her own side, Zhou Mei still dare not relax her vigilance before everything is over.


    Zhou Mei connects Andrena and the last guests to the lifeboat and sends them back to the warship.


    After the hostages on the deck had been evacuated, Zhou Mei took the wolf nest members under her and began to seal off the vicinity of the cruise ship to prevent fish from escaping.


    But at this time, Zhou Mei received a strange message from the warship.


    Two unidentified ships appeared in the sea area more than 30 nautical miles northwest of the prince of Wales, heading towards the prince of Wales.


    Hearing the news, Zhou Mei subconsciously thought it was a ship like an ordinary cruise ship. If these ships found the prince will, there would be some trouble.


    But generally speaking, it didn''t hurt. Zhou Mei told the members of the warship to pay close attention to the movements of the two unknown ships and didn''t care much anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Cruise ship cabin, attic room.


    The war between Luo Chen and Bai Mian has become white hot. The fierce fight between them makes mu binglan feel frightened.


    Bang Dang!


    Luo Chen was beaten back by the white face and hit the cabinet by the wall.


    The cabinet was hit by Luo Chen, and the things placed on it fell to the ground and smashed.


    Before Luo Chen could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the white face yelling again and hitting him.


    At this time, the white face was obviously out of control. He no longer shot like before, but also paid attention to some rules and regulations. In Luo Chen''s eyes, the white face now looked like a madman, a person who was launching a suicide attack. Luo Chen felt that every punch and foot of the white face seemed to be running for his own life.


    Bang!


    Luo Chen stooped to avoid the face-to-face punch. He glanced back and saw that the punch not only pierced the wooden cabinet, but also hit a notch in the wall.


    White face turned his head and his eyes were full of madness. He took his hand off the wall and the gravel fell to the ground with a Shua.


    "Luo Chen! You are also the founder of the dark prison. Now you can only hide!"


    With that, the white face kicked the sofa between himself and Luo Chen, and the sofa slipped out sideways until it hit the wall next to it.


    Although Luo Chen is conceited, he is not a hot headed and reckless type.


    He believed that he could win the white face, but there were many ways to win. Now in this situation, the white face obviously lost his mind because of anger. Luo Chen felt that instead of going head-on with the white face, he might as well spend the white face''s physical strength first and wait until the white face was exhausted. His chances of winning would definitely increase greatly.


    So Luo Chen always focused on avoiding the attack of white face and looking for the opportunity to counter attack when white face was out of strength.


    After dodging more than a dozen rounds of deadly offensives, Luo Chen felt that the time for counterattack was getting closer and closer. Although the momentum of white face was still full of terrifying, he had faintly shown a decline between his gestures.


    Therefore, Luo Chen is not fooled by the provocation of white face at the moment, but excites the white face.


    "Obviously you can''t touch me. How can I hide? You want me to do it? Touch me first."


    "Joke!"


    The white face laughed wildly, but he grabbed a golf club leaning against the wall and looked at Luo Chen coldly.


    "Since you want to die, die!"


    As soon as the white voice fell, the golf club in his hand hit Luo Chen''s head. The speed was fast enough to make a swish sound in the rubbing air.


    The attack speed exceeded Luo Chen''s expectation. He knew he couldn''t dodge, so he put up a special saber to block in front of him.


    The golf club hit the blade of the military knife. The white face held the golf club and pulled it back. The club and the blade rubbed violently, making a harsh sound and a large amount of sparks.


    Luo Chen pushed hard, and the saber in his hand and the white faced Golf Club bounced away. He stepped back two steps and immediately stabilized his body. At this time, Luo Chen saw that white faced also stepped back a few steps, but he couldn''t stabilize his body immediately. He swayed gently.


    This is a kind of performance without strength.


    Luo Chen realized that the opportunity came. He rushed to the table next to him with an arrow step, and then jumped to the white face from a high position. Luo Chen concentrated all the great power brought by the inertia of the whole body on his feet, and his feet aimed at the white face''s chest and kicked it hard.


    Bai Mian finally took a breath and stabilized his body. As soon as he looked up, he saw Luo Chen''s foot in front of him. He subconsciously grabbed the club and blocked it in front of his chest.


    But the strength of Luo Chen''s foot was far beyond the expectation of white face. The club he used to resist was kicked and broken, and the rest of Luo Chen''s foot was eaten in his chest. The whole person was kicked out and hit the fish tank not far away.


    WOW!


    The fish tank was smashed by the white flour, and the water in it poured out instantly, wetting the white flour from head to foot.


    White faced paralysis sat on the ground with his hands on one side. For a moment, he felt as if his whole body was powered off and unconscious.


    Luo Chen got up from the ground. He saw the white face. Without any hesitation, he immediately grabbed the saber and ran over.


    After this fight, Luo Chen found that white flour was definitely an extremely terrible enemy. He felt that he must take this opportunity to kill white flour in order to avoid dreaming too much at night!


    Running to the white face, Luo Chen raised his saber high and planned to directly pierce the white face''s heart.


    However, just when the silver light was about to penetrate the white face''s chest, the white face''s body recovered. He quickly raised his hand and grabbed Luo Chen''s wrist.


    The tip of the saber stopped less than a finger away from the white chest.


    Luo Chen half squatted on the ground, and the whole person bullied him above the white face. He went up and down and pushed down with his general knife with all his strength. However, the white face also broke out great strength because of his desire for survival and kept Luo Chen''s hands in check. They stared at each other, clenched their teeth and began to compete for life and death.


    However, the white face consumed too much physical strength before. At the moment, in the long-term struggle, she soon lacked stamina. Luo Chen noticed it, shouted and exerted her force again. The saber pushed forward a little and had touched the skin of the white face''s chest.


    The veins on the white face''s arm burst up, and he also fought hard to stop the advancing saber again.


    But Luo Chen can feel that this is the last struggle of white face. His resistance can''t last long.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4977

    "You should die!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Luo Chen held his hands with a military knife and made a sudden effort.


    As Luo Chen expected, the white face was still the end of a powerful crossbow. He could only watch Luo Chen slowly send the tip of the saber into his chest, but he was unable to resist.


    Pooh!


    The sound of cutting flesh and blood.


    The desire for survival erupted at the last moment of white flour, which made him push Luo Chen''s hand to the side.


    Luo Chen held the saber. Because he suddenly lost his accuracy, he cut down the white face''s chest to his armpit, and finally nailed it tightly to the floor. White face picked up a life, but at the same time, he left a terrible wound on his chest.


    He quickly got up from the ground and kicked Luo Chen while Luo Chen drew his knife.


    Luo Chen blocked it with her arm. For a moment, she felt that her arm was almost broken by white face. Originally thought that white face was the end of a powerful crossbow, but unexpectedly, Luo Chen was nervous and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Bai Mian didn''t care at all. He was bleeding all over his wound and continued to attack Luo Chen, as if he wanted to die with Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen didn''t dare to miss it any more. The special military knife nailed to the floor quickly opened the distance from the white face.


    But the white flour soon caught up again, and the two wrestled at close range.


    The hard power of Luo Chen and Bai Mian is relatively close, so they are almost equal in fighting. Especially now they both consume a lot of physical strength, so they don''t pay attention to skills as before. They have become a complete hand-to-hand battle, which is better than relying on the most primitive strength of their body.


    Luo Chen was dazzled by the white face''s punch. Luo Chen immediately punched him back and flew the white face''s mask out, which made him dizzy. White face kicked Luo Chen on the lower abdomen, and Luo Chen immediately turned back and hit him on the back with his elbow.


    The two wrestled into a ball, which was difficult to separate. They couldn''t see which was better or worse for a while.


    Mu binglan looked at it in the distance. She was very anxious, but she didn''t dare to get too close. At this time, she noticed that a pistol fell off near a table overturned by a fight between two people.


    Mu binglan immediately ran over and picked up the pistol. She saw that the pistol had no magazine, so she looked for the magazine nearby. After a while, mu binglan found a magazine full of bullets not far away. After a good study of the hard plug, she finally put the magazine into the pistol and picked up the pistol to aim at the white face.


    But mu binglan found that her hands were shaking and couldn''t aim at all. At the moment, Luo Chen was still wrestling with white face. She was afraid of hurting Luo Chen by mistake, so she had to put down the pistol again and wanted to find a chance to send the pistol to Luo Chen.


    At this time, both Luo Chen and Bai Mian were beaten by each other. They couldn''t stand it any more and opened the distance at the same time.


    Luo Chen''s abdomen was kicked many times by the white face. At this time, the internal organs in his stomach were twisted into a ball, with great pain. Luo Chen bowed his waist and kept retching, trying to relieve the severe pain.


    Compared with Luo Chen, Baimian was not much better. He was beyond recognition. His ferocious face was now full of blood. The knife wound from his chest to his armpit was torn more and bleeding more than before. Baimian felt that he might have lost too much blood and his steps became frivolous.


    After Luo Chen''s pain eased a lot, Bai Mian simply wrapped up the wound with his torn clothes, and the two confronted each other again.


    Unexpectedly, he had to wipe off his bloody face.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Mu binglan saw that Luo Chen and Bai Mian were separated for a distance, and felt that this was the best time to give Luo Chen a pistol.


    Luo Chen looked back and saw mu binglan throw a pistol in the air. Luo Chen was overjoyed. He immediately reached out and caught the pistol thrown by mu binglan.


    After getting the weapon, Luo Chen had a lot of confidence in his heart.


    Although it is difficult for a bullet to hit a quick man like Bai Mian, as long as it is hit, the damage caused is fatal.


    Luo Chen clenched the pistol and was just about to turn around, but he heard mu binglan''s exclamation.


    "Luo Chen, be careful!"


    At the same time, Luo Chen had a premonition that white flour had come to him. He didn''t dare to think much and immediately turned a somersault in the direction of Mu binglan.


    Luo Chen squatted on the ground and avoided the white face''s foot. He saw that the shelf beside him was swept by the white face and kicked to pieces.


    Bang!


    Luo Chen immediately raised his pistol and shot at the white face. He wanted to return the color, but he didn''t want the white face to be like a ghost. His figure flashed elsewhere. Luo Chen was shot by the white face in a row and hid in the past at a very fast speed.


    At this time, Luo Chen realized that it was very unrealistic to solve the white face with only one bullet.


    He put the pistol back to his waist and planned to make a white face flaw in the fight first, and finally find a chance to send white face to death with bullets.


    White face stared at Luo Chen with his only eye. He gasped and felt that his physical strength was gradually out of support, and his heart was gradually determined to live and die.


    Bai Mian held out his hand, held the table next to him and smiled


    "Luo Chen, it''s estimated that your men have also been in this ship. I''ll show you a good thing."


    White flour felt a button from his pocket. He held the button with his fingers and shook it in front of Luo Chen.


    "Shit, crazy"


    Luo Chen saw it and immediately thought of the bomb placed on the cruise ship. The whole person was angry immediately.


    White face saw Luo Chen''s appearance and laughed.


    "You seem to have guessed."


    While talking, the white face pressed the button.


    "Yes, this button is used to detonate the bomb on the cruise ship. I haven''t had a chance to return the bomb you prepared for me at Kiel manor last time. You must taste it this time!"


    The white face finished and threw the button on the ground.


    Luo Chen saw that the ten minute countdown was displayed on the button. This time, it was his turn to worry. Luo Chen knew he had to beat Baimian immediately, and then left here with mu binglan.


    White face is obviously ready to die with him, but Luo Chen doesn''t want to take mu binglan and many brothers to bury white face. This time, he takes the initiative to attack white face.


    Luo Chen wanted to take advantage of his physical strength to quickly solve the white face, but he saw that the white face was calm and took out something from his pocket.


    A small glass bottle with blue liquid in it.


    Luo Chen felt that this thing was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a moment.


    White face showed a cruel smile. He put the glass bottle into his mouth and broke it in one bite. Some of the blue liquid in the bottle flowed into white face''s mouth and some flowed out along the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Luo Chen remembered the bottle of blue liquid and what it was.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4978

    Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan sneaked into Xiao Feng''s villa before. In the basement of the villa, Luo Chen saw Xiao Feng strengthen a fighter with a poisonous blade with a needle of blue reagent.


    What white flour just drank is also the kind of thing that can strengthen the human body?


    Soon Luo Chen got the answer. He saw that after Baimian drank the blue liquid, his whole body became strong with the naked eye, and the blood vessels were exposed from under the skin. At the moment, the only eye left by Baimian was covered with blood, which was a scarlet color that made people afraid.


    Luo Chen still has a deep memory of Xiao Feng''s injecting reagent into the poison blade fighter. It can only be described as terror. The strengthened fighter Luo Chen can''t solve it for a while.


    But the blue liquid Baimian just drank seems to be different from that used by Xiao Feng.


    The combatant strengthened by Xiao Feng''s reagent has become a monster without anyone''s consciousness, but the white face in front of him obviously doesn''t reach that level. He can even talk to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, it''s amazing that you can force me to take s reagent."


    Luo Chen was not in the mood to talk to white face at the moment. He punched white face hard, but he didn''t want to be blocked by white face with one hand.


    The effect of the blue reagent can be said to be immediate. Luo Chen felt that the power of the white face was restored at the moment.


    "But you can only come here!"


    Bai Mian grabbed Luo Chen''s fist and twisted it hard.


    Click!


    The sound of bone dislocation.


    Then the white face kicked Luo Chen in the chest. Luo Chen''s right hand was grabbed by the white face and couldn''t get rid of it. He had to eat it. He was kicked out, knocked over many tables and chairs, and finally fell at mu binglan''s feet.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yi, who was looking for hostages in the cabin warehouse, didn''t find the hostages, but unexpectedly found the bomb with white face in it!


    The bomb was placed in the middle of the warehouse. Fang Yi took someone to check it. He found that the equivalent of the bomb was enough to blow the whole Prince of Wales to pieces.


    At the moment, the detonator on the bomb shows a countdown of less than ten minutes.


    Staying on the ship is undoubtedly a dead end. Fang Yi immediately thought of retreating. He hurried to get in touch with Sirius.


    Xiang Sirius was worried that he couldn''t get to the top floor. After he came to the sixth floor, he found that the passage to the seventh floor, whether stairs or elevators, had been artificially blocked.


    Just as he was about to ask Sirius to remove the obstacle and go up to the seventh floor, he heard Fang Yi''s call.


    "What''s the matter? Have you found the hostages?"


    Fang Yi was really nervous. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly and said simply.


    "No! But I found the bomb in the cabin warehouse! Now the bomb has started. It''s less than ten minutes away from detonating. Let''s hurry!"


    "What?!"


    He was stunned at Sirius.


    Although he had long considered that white flour would blow up the prince of Wales, under the current situation, white flour was besieged on the cruise ship by himself. If he detonated the bomb, wouldn''t he have to die himself?


    Or has the white face given up and planned to die with himself?


    What is the reason for the white face to start the bomb so early is unknown to Sirius, but ten minutes before the bomb exploded, which is enough for them to retreat.


    After looking at the passage leading to the seventh floor to Sirius, he didn''t meet Luo Chen all the way. If Luo Chen was still on the prince of will, he might be on the top floor.


    What will Luo Chen do if he retreats?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Sirius felt he couldn''t retreat. He told Fang Yi.


    "We can''t go. The boss should still be on the ship. We''re going. What about the boss?"


    Fang Yi also made a mistake at this time.


    "But if we don''t go, we''ll all die when the bomb explodes."


    Fang Yi thought for a moment and suggested.


    "I think we might as well withdraw first. If Luo Chen is at the top, it is estimated that he will not be affected by the bomb. After the bomb explodes, we will come to save him."


    Listen to Sirius and refuse immediately.


    "No, I can''t take risks!"


    Fang Yi had no choice. He saw the detonator of the bomb, and there was only eight minutes left to count down.


    "What do you say to do?"


    Thought to Sirius and said two words of gambling.


    "Bomb removal!"


    "Bomb removal?"


    "Yes! I know how to dismantle the bomb. Wait for me there!"


    With that, he ended the call with Fang Yi to Sirius. He glanced at the wolf nest team members around him.


    Most of these people are also aware of the current situation.


    Xiang Sirius is familiar with bomb dismantlement, but no one can say that this kind of thing is 100% successful. Therefore, Xiang Sirius dare not gamble on the lives of his men, so he ordered them to retreat to the deck immediately, and then left the prince of will temporarily with Zhou Mei to a safe area.


    A team of wolf nest members received the order and immediately withdrew in an orderly manner, while Xiang Sirius went straight to Fang Yi''s warehouse.


    After arriving at the warehouse, he saw Fang Yi alone to Sirius.


    He came to Fang Yi and asked him.


    "Where are the others?"


    "I asked them to withdraw first. I thought that if you couldn''t get the bomb, at least they could search and rescue Luo Chen after the explosion."


    After listening to Sirius, he laughed.


    "You''d better be considerate. I think so. You should leave quickly. It''s enough for me to be alone here."


    "I''ve been with Mr. Rowe since he came to London. It''s impossible to leave him alone at this time."


    He stopped persuading Sirius. He knew that Fang Yi and himself were the same kind of people, and they would never repent after they identified one thing.


    Fang Yi took a toolbox and put it in front of Sirius.


    "I asked someone to find it. It''s estimated that you can use it."


    "Thanks!"


    Holding the toolbox with one hand to Sirius and squatting in front of the bomb, he swallowed.


    The size of the bomb in front of him is the only one seen in Sirius''s life.


    To Sirius, he took a screwdriver out of the toolbox and opened the detonator. He saw that the bomb had three detonators, which were connected with a string of leads.


    It is necessary to find three control detonator leads from the dense leads and cut them off in order to prevent the bomb from exploding. If something goes wrong, it will detonate the bomb immediately.


    Xiang Sirius is not 100% sure, but for Luo Chen, even if it is only 1% possible, he is willing to gamble with his life.


    Fang Yi handed a pair of pliers to Xiang Sirius. He saw that Xiang Sirius''s forehead was full of sweat and knew that dismantling such a bomb was definitely not a simple thing. He could only pray silently in his heart.


    The countdown on the detonator has been less than five minutes.


    After carefully distinguishing the lead from Sirius, he found out the most obvious lead and stretched out the pliers.


    Click!


    The lead was cut.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4979

    There was silence around, and even Sirius could hear his heartbeat.


    The countdown on the detonator continues and has reached four minutes.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. The moment he cut the lead just now seemed to pass by death.


    Fortunately, however, death did not turn around and immediately looked for a second lead to Sirius.


    In the room on the top floor of the cruise ship.


    Mu binglan picked up Luo Chen who fell at her feet. There were bruises in many places on Luo Chen''s face and several blood stains on the corners of her mouth. When she saw that Luo Chen didn''t move, she shook Luo Chen''s body and shouted Luo Chen''s name nervously.


    Luo Chen was called by mu binglan. He felt a surge in his chest. He immediately propped his hand on the ground, leaned over and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Mu binglan saw it and quickly grabbed Luo Chen''s shoulder with a faint cry.


    "Luo Chen, are you okay?"


    Luo Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and waved his hand.


    "Wife, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    With that, Luo Chen held the table turned around and stood up again. He looked at his hand and tried to clench his fist. He had an unspeakable feeling.


    Just now, the white face kicked the internal breathing in his body to pieces, but before long, Luo Chen was surprised to find that he actually felt the existence of internal Breathing all over his body.


    At this time, white flour slowly walked towards Luo Chen. On the way, he kicked the countdown button in front of Luo Chen with his foot.


    Luo Chen glanced, and the countdown was less than four minutes.


    At this time, it is impossible for him to withdraw normally. Luo Chen only hopes to tell Sirius that they can detect the situation in time and leave the cruise ship quickly.


    Although it is impossible to withdraw normally, if we can quickly solve the white face, the chance of escape is still great.


    Song Chu said that there was a helicopter landing platform on this floor. Luo Chen noticed that there was a row of transparent glass at the end of one side of the huge room, and the outside of the glass was dark, which seemed to lead to the outside. The helicopter landing platform was probably there.


    The reason why white flour can deal with itself so calmly four minutes before the explosion must be because of this retreat.


    However, to a certain extent, Luo Chen should also thank Bai Mian for his entanglement with himself. It happened that it was Bai Mian''s just foot that let Luo Chen find a way to completely defeat Bai Mian.


    At this point, Luo Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    White face saw Luo Chen suddenly laugh, and even bent down with laughter. He was very puzzled. He asked Luo Chen in a cold voice.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Luo Chen raised his head and looked at the white face. When he was used to the terrible face of white face, Luo Chen felt there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Speaking of it, I would also like to thank you for your foot just now."


    The white face was even more puzzled. Just now his foot exhausted all his strength. It is reasonable that Luo Chen should not be able to resist. He felt that this was Luo Chen''s mockery of himself.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Luo Chen laughed even more happily. He suddenly forced his hand at the corner of the table.


    With a click, the wooden corner of the table broke into sawdust in Luo Chen''s hand.


    Bai Mian opened his eyes in surprise. He was very familiar with that power. It was internal strength!


    "Thanks to you, I found a way to defeat you."


    Luo Chen said as he walked towards the white face.


    White flour suddenly gave birth to some fear in the bottom of his heart. He knew Luo Chen''s deep internal breathing, but because Luo Chen never used internal strength, white flour could always have the upper hand in the fight, but white flour couldn''t figure out why Luo Chen suddenly mastered internal strength.


    However, seeing Luo Chen pressing step by step, Bai Mian had no time to think about these things again.


    He felt that even if Luo Chen made a mistake, he would use his internal strength, but now he has been strengthened with drugs, and Luo Chen has exhausted three drums and may not be his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Bai Mian took the initiative to punch Luo Chen, and the fist wind roared towards Luo Chen, but he was suddenly bounced away when he was still a palm away from Luo Chen.


    The white face didn''t believe in evil, and immediately hit another punch. This punch hit Luo Chen on the palm, as if it had hit a ball of cotton.


    So far, Bai Mian believed that Luo Chen not only mastered the internal strength, but also used it very skillfully.


    Damn it! How is that possible? How can internal strength be suddenly learned? Or did he know how to use internal force from the beginning and just play with me for so long?


    White faced heart, both hate and doubt.


    Now he just wants to curse his mother!


    However, Luo Chen didn''t leave too much time for white face to express his inner feelings. He responded with a punch.


    White face back parry.


    Luo Chen''s fist hit white face''s hand. He felt that white face was resisting with internal strength. Luo Chen also instilled enough internal strength into his fist to fight with white face.


    Finally, the white face was defeated by Luo Chen''s deep internal strength.


    Luo Chen put his inner strength into the white face''s chest through the white face''s palm, and even more. The inner strength burst out from behind and pushed up the clothes on the white face''s back.


    White face held Luo Chen''s fist tightly. His eyes were shocked, unwilling and angry. However, these eventually disappeared with his collapsed body.


    White faced eyes lost their look. He vomited a big mouthful of blood. Like a broken kite, he staggered back for several steps, then fell back and fell to the ground.


    Luo Chen gasped heavily. He determined that white face could no longer stand up, and then reached out to erase the sweat and blood on his face. He won the duel that had been brewing for so long.


    Mu binglan fell and sat on the ground. Luo Chen came to her and grabbed her arm and said.


    "Wife, it''s all right. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Luo Chen wants to help mu binglan up, but finds mu binglan trembling all over. He asks nervously.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    Mu binglan turned her head. She looked at Luo Chen and suddenly tears rolled down from her eyes.


    "Luo Chen, it''s too late. The bomb is going to explode!"


    With that, mu binglan suddenly hugged Luo Chen, and her two hands tightly hugged Luo Chen behind her, as if to melt Luo Chen into her body.


    Maybe everything will return to nothingness after the bomb explosion, but at this last moment, mu binglan hopes that she can be like Luo Chen and never separate.


    Luo Chen looked at the button on the ground, which was counting down. The countdown has entered the last ten seconds, and the changing red number seems to be the God of death waving to himself.


    For a moment, Luo Chen''s heart was so nervous that it was about to stop beating.


    Ten seconds, between life and death!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4980

    The cabin warehouse of the prince will.


    "There''s no time!"


    Fang Yi saw the on the detonator. The countdown had only five seconds left, but Xiang Sirius hesitated between the two leads. He couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, Mengyi has at least half the chance to survive, but if you do nothing, you will die!


    "Just cut one!"


    Xiang Sirius also knows that he should cut one at random before the end of time, but he still hopes to cut the last lead in some base areas to make them more likely to live.


    However, seeing that there are only three seconds left in the countdown, Xiang Sirius knows that now he can only play a game with death.


    He chose his lucky color from Sirius. He cut the blue lead with pliers.


    Click!


    The sound of the lead being cut seems to have echoed in the minds of Sirius and Fang Yi for centuries. When the sound in their minds gradually disappears and they hear their own heartbeat and breathing, they know that the game - death lost.


    He threw the pliers at Sirius, pressed his face with his hands, and fell back to the ground, as if he had been saved. He was so excited that Fang Yi patted Sirius on the shoulder.


    "Good job, brother! Good job!"


    With that, Fang Yi clenched his fist, and his inner excitement was no less than that to Sirius.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top floor of the prince will.


    Luo Chen picked mu binglan up.


    Mu binglan has been afraid to face what will happen next. She just hugs Luo Chen tightly and buries her face in Luo Chen''s arms.


    Luo Chen can imagine the situation after the explosion. He came to the window with mu binglan in his arms and stretched out his hand to open the window. The violent wind and rainstorm poured in instantly. The rain hit Luo Chen''s face one after another and soon soaked his hair and clothes.


    When the bomb explodes, the cruise ship will probably be blown in two and the tall building on the cruise ship will collapse.


    If you''re lucky that this tall building can fall into the sea askew, Luo Chen still has the chance to find a suitable position to jump out of the window. Although the chance of survival is still slim, she feels better than staying in the room and sinking to the bottom of the sea with the cruise ship.


    Luo Chen grabbed the window edge and waited quietly for the explosion.


    But after waiting for a while, he found that there was no big movement except the wind and rain, lightning and thunder outside.


    Even mu binglan raised her head curiously. She whispered Luo Chen''s name.


    Luo Chen felt strange. He turned back and looked at the countdown on the button again.


    This time, Luo Chen was surprised to see that the number on the countdown stopped at two and didn''t change again.


    The bomb didn''t explode!


    Luo Chen was overjoyed. He immediately thought that it must be the credit to Sirius. Among the people who came to carry out the operation this time, only Xiang Sirius had rich experience in bomb dismantlement.


    "Great!"


    Luo Chen puts mu binglan on the ground and hugs mu binglan excitedly.


    "Wife, the bomb won''t explode. We can go back!"


    The white face in front of him was knocked down, and the bomb was successfully prevented from exploding to Sirius. Luo Chen believed that nothing could stop him from taking mu binglan back safely.


    Mu binglan blinked and didn''t dare to believe that everything happened so suddenly, but Luo Chen''s warm embrace made her feel that God gave her another chance to cherish the man in front of her. Mu binglan vowed in her heart that she would never miss Luo Chen again anyway.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan hugged each other for a long time and then reluctantly released them. He looked up and down mu binglan. After confirming that mu binglan was not hurt, he was ready to take mu binglan away from the place of right and wrong immediately.


    However, at this time, Luo Chen suddenly found that the white face knocked down by himself disappeared at some time.


    "Where''s the white flour?!"


    Luo Chen blurted out in surprise. He walked forward a few steps and saw the place where the white face fell just now, and there was still wet blood, but at the moment, the white face was gone.


    Mu binglan came to Luo Chen. She saw clearly just now that white face was knocked down by Luo Chen, but now it suddenly disappeared.


    For this reason, mu binglan was also very curious. She looked around and suddenly found a white figure at the end of the room. It seemed that she was preparing to go out through the row of glass.


    "Luo Chen, the white face is there!"


    Mu binglan noticed that the white figure was the white face ready to escape. She waved and pointed to the direction and reminded Luo Chen at the same time.


    Luo Chen looked in the direction of Mu binglan''s fingers. His eyesight was much better than mu binglan. He clearly saw that the man who stumbled to escape was white face!


    The outside of that glass should stop to meet the white faced helicopter without accident.


    White face is a terrible enemy, and Luo Chen now has a blood feud with him. Luo Chen feels that he should take advantage of now to completely get rid of white face and cut grass and roots.


    "Wife, you wait for me here for a while."


    With that, Luo Chen chased the white face.


    Now white flour has no threat to Luo Chen. Luo Chen believes that as long as he catches up, he can kill white flour without effort.


    Mu binglan looked at Luo Chen''s back and stayed for a while. He also ran up and chased Luo Chen''s back.


    Luo Chen didn''t spend much time running to the end of the room. He saw a huge glass with a door at the end of the room.


    It was dark outside. Luo Chen could vaguely distinguish the swimming pool, court, and other facilities, as well as the helicopter with signal lights in the furthest distance.


    At the moment, in the storm, Luo Chen saw the white face staggering towards the helicopter on the landing platform.


    Luo Chen opened the glass door and ran after the white face.


    Bai Mian was hurt too badly by Luo Chen. At the moment, his speed was far lower than that of Luo Chen. The distance between him and Luo Chen was getting shorter and shorter. He saw that Luo Chen was about to catch up, so he tried his best to run towards the helicopter not far away.


    At a distance of more than ten meters from the helicopter, white face shouted for help.


    The callert organization members on standby on the helicopter heard the voice of white face and immediately came down to hold white face on the helicopter.


    Luo Chen looked, immediately took out his pistol, aimed at the white face and fired two shots, but the distance was too far. In addition, the night outside was too dark and the rain was too heavy, so Luo Chen emptied these shots.


    After white flour got on the helicopter, he immediately let his men take off.


    When Luo Chen arrived at the takeoff and landing platform, he saw that the helicopter had flown into the air. In the fierce wind and rainstorm, Luo Chen could vaguely hear the proud laughter of white face escaping from the birth day.


    "Luo Chen, you won this time, but everything is not over yet. Wait for me, ha ha ha!"


    At this time, mu binglan came late. She panted and looked at the far helicopter and held Luo Chen''s hand.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4981

    Xiang Sirius and Fang Yi left the cabin warehouse side by side. They first returned to the deck.


    On the deck, I saw Zhou Mei standing in the heavy rain to Sirius.


    When Zhou Mei saw Sirius and Fang Yi coming over, she smiled.


    "It seems that I have picked up my life."


    Knowing Zhou Mei from Sirius, he must have heard about the bomb from the members of the wolf nest who retreated back. He complained to Zhou Mei.


    "Why are you here without avoiding? If I miss, the boss still expects you to save me."


    Zhou Mei said angrily.


    "Save the boss, if you miss, I have no face to see the boss!"


    Finally, Zhou Mei asked Sirius.


    "Didn''t we think about the possibility of white flour detonating the bomb before? Why didn''t you check the bomb at the first time? It was so dangerous that we almost died!"


    He felt embarrassed to Sirius and touched the back of his head.


    "I didn''t expect white noodles to admit defeat so soon and want to die with us. I was careless, careless..."


    ¡±Hum! "


    Zhou Mei snorted coldly and stared at Sirius.


    "Fortunately, God bless this time, otherwise..."


    At this time, Fang Yi came out at the right time.


    "Miss Zhou, don''t mention it again when the matter is over. Now we have to hurry to find Mr. Luo."


    Clap your hands to Sirius.


    "Yes! We should hurry to find the boss now. I think the reason why white flour detonated the bomb must be lost in the hands of the boss. We are so desperate that we want to die together."


    Zhou Mei looked at the prince will, the open sea nearby.


    The cangyun has already been withdrawn, and Zhou Mei is sure that no one will be transferred to the cangyun during this period, so it is certain that Luo Chen and Bai Mian are still on the cruise ship.


    Now that the bomb threat has been eliminated, it is indeed the best opportunity to find Luo Chen.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Mei finished, took a step and walked to them.


    He smiled at Sirius and Fang Yi and followed them one after another.


    However, before Zhou Mei took two steps, she suddenly stopped again.


    Xiang Sirius and Fang Yi also stopped. Zhou Mei was talking to others. After a while, they heard Zhou Mei suddenly shout out "what", and then their faces became very serious.


    After the call, she immediately asked Sirius curiously what happened to Zhou Mei.


    Zhou Mei looked strange and looked at Sirius. After a while, she said in an incredible tone.


    "Two warships have approached the prince of Wales."


    After listening to Sirius and Fang Yi, they didn''t react for a while.


    The next second, Xiang Sirius asked Zhou Mei in surprise.


    "You mean, in addition to our two warships, there are two warships!"


    Zhou Mei nodded heavily.


    There was a bad feeling to Sirius, and he began to talk to himself.


    "What''s going on? Why are there warships coming?"


    At last he suddenly shouted.


    "I see! Can it be sent by the kalet organization? Sent to meet the white face."


    Zhou Mei frowned and whispered that it was possible.


    After hearing this, Fang Yi felt that it was impossible.


    Britain does not belong to the direct sphere of influence of carlett. Carlett should not have the strength to send warships, although Fang Yi doesn''t know why Luo Chen can use warships.


    But his intuition told him that the two warships that suddenly appeared were not organized by karret.


    As for which force Fang Yi belongs to, he still doesn''t know, and he thinks the most important thing now is not to discuss the source of the two warships.


    "Leave this alone. Let''s hurry to find Mr. Luo."


    After listening to Sirius and Zhou Mei, they all nodded one after another. At the moment, the most important thing is to make peace with Luo Chen and leave here.


    However, when the three were ready to enter the tall building and look for Luo Chen, a huge voice suddenly sounded on the sea.


    On the top floor of a tall building, on the lifting platform.


    Luo Chen looked at the white face hovering over his head and about to fly away. He scolded a few words. The duck he got flew. He was really angry.


    Mu binglan looked at it and gently hugged Luo Chen, trying to calm Luo Chen down.


    Luo Chen''s anger also dissipated. He looked down at mu binglan in his arms. Mu binglan was looking up at himself. His dark eyes were as beautiful as gemstones. The heavy rain wetted mu binglan''s hair and clothes and stuck them tightly to her body. Luo Chen hugged mu binglan and could more truly feel her graceful body. For a time, Luo Chen had some fantasies, but he soon woke up, Know to take mu binglan out of here quickly.


    Luo Chen reached out and scraped mu binglan''s nose.


    "Wife, don''t play hide and seek with me in the future. Let me find it for a while."


    Mu binglan heard this and suddenly felt his nose sour. It was just the fight between Luo Chen and white face. Luo Chen had suffered enough injuries. What kind of suffering and torture did Luo Chen experience before he found himself?


    At the thought of this, mu binglan''s tears couldn''t help falling down.


    The person who can do not even want his life for himself is actually the person he once despised and hated. If he can go back to the past, mu binglan really wants to hate himself.


    Mu binglan reached out and gently stroked the bruises and wounds on Luo Chen''s face.


    "Luo Chen, I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    Said, mu binglan has burst into tears.


    Luo Chen grabbed mu binglan''s hand and held it tightly.


    "Wife, what are you crying about? Isn''t it my duty as a husband to protect you?"


    "But... But..."


    Mu binglan cried more fiercely. She buried her head in Luo Chen''s arms.


    Luo Chen patted mu binglan''s back.


    "Well, it''s nothing, but don''t cry, wife. If you want to cry, go back to the hotel and cry in bed. It''s raining heavily now. It''s time to catch a cold after standing for a long time."


    "Well..."


    Mu binglan cleaned up her mood and wiped her tears gently.


    Luo Chen took a breath. Although the white face ran away, he felt that this flaw was not worth mentioning in front of Mu binglan''s nothing.


    After Mulan and Prince Bingchen are ready to go back to their room, Mulan and Prince Bingchen will lead them down quietly.


    But just two steps away, Luo Chen suddenly had a violent uneasiness in his heart, and then the uneasiness turned into an ominous premonition.


    Luo Chen turned to look at the vast sea in the distance. In the depths of the rainstorm and night, Luo Chen vaguely saw the outline of the two ships. The next second, he saw a faint fire on a ship.


    Boom!


    Then a loud noise came from afar. Luo Chen subconsciously protected mu binglan and half lay on the ground with her.


    Boom!


    Then there was another loud noise, accompanied by a huge airflow.


    Luo Chen looked back and saw that the helicopter in which Bai Mian was riding had turned into a flaming fireball and was slowly falling towards the sea!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4982

    For a moment, Luo Chen understood something.


    The loud noise just now was the sound of firing artillery shells. It was obvious that the helicopter white faced was hit by artillery shells fired from a distant ship.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen turned and looked into the distance. There were only two ships with fuzzy shadows on the sea.


    Are those two ships also warships?!


    The burning helicopter fell down in front of Luo Chen, fell on the sea and exploded again.


    Luo Chen looked at the huge fire on the sea and thought that white face had escaped from his hands, but he could not escape the disaster.


    The two ships in the distance drew closer again. Luo Chen saw it a little clearly this time. He could be sure that the two ships were also warships!


    But what force''s warship?


    Luo Chen was puzzled for a moment. He shelled the white faced helicopter. Obviously, it was not the cartel organization. But in the whole European region, apart from the cartel organization, what other organization could mobilize the strength of warships?


    However, before Luo Chen could figure it out, he saw a scene that made his back cool.


    The two approaching warships re angled their guns and aimed them at the prince of Wales.


    Two loud noises came from a distance, and then the tall building on the cruise ship prince will was hit by artillery shells and exploded violently.


    Mu binglan was frightened by the sudden change, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Luo Chen held mu binglan tightly in his arms. The bombardment just now made the whole high-rise building tilt violently. Luo Chen stretched out a hand and grasped a metal pole around him, barely maintaining stability.


    Then the two unknown warships launched a second round of shelling. The target was the high building where Luo Chen was located.


    This time, the tall building shook violently again, and then tilted again for a few minutes. Luo Chen had seen the top floor where he was, and was about to tilt to the point where he could look down at the sea.


    Luo Chen clung to the metal pole. He looked at the warship in the distance. Except for deep shock, he had no clue.


    It was not only Luo Chen who was shocked by such a thing, but also the three men on the deck, Xiang Sirius.


    As soon as the three of them were about to go into the building to look for Luo Chenhui, they saw a violent explosion in the building. They soon realized that it was the shelling of the two warships of unknown origin.


    At this time, something kept falling from the high building onto the deck.


    Afraid of being injured by mistake, the three retreated to a corner of the deck, an open place.


    Zhou Mei contacted her warship. She ordered her warships to attack the two warships of unknown origin.


    Looking at the high-rise building that has tilted nearly 30 degrees to Sirius, I was at a loss.


    "I don''t think this building will last long. The boss may still be on it! What should I do?!"


    Fang Yi didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn into this. He prayed in his heart that Luo Chen would be all right, and told Sirius at the same time.


    "At present, we can only retreat first. The building has been hit by four shells. Even if it does not collapse, it will be difficult for us to go up."


    "Fuck his grandmother! Where did those two ghost warships come from?!"


    To Sirius, he smashed the guardrail with his fist. The metal guardrail was bent by him.


    Fang Yi persuades Xiang Sirius and Zhou Mei to leave quickly, because Fang Yi is afraid that the next warship will not aim at the tall building, but the hull of the prince of will. If the bomb in the warehouse is detonated, the prince of will will will sink to the bottom of the sea in an instant, and it will be too late to go.


    Zhou Mei looked at the high-rise building that was about to collapse. Now she said that it was impossible to go to the high-rise building to find Luo Chen. She knew that what they could do now was to evacuate the prince of Wales first, and then make plans.


    "Go!"


    With that, Zhou Mei turned over the guardrail and went down slowly with the rope ladder to the assault boat docked on the prince of will cruise ship.


    Then came Xiang Sirius, and finally Fangyi. They all boarded the assault boat one after another. Zhou Mei launched the assault boat to get away from the prince of Wales.


    At this time, the warship in the distance aimed its muzzle at the center of the cruise ship and launched another artillery attack.


    As soon as the assault boat sailed out of a certain distance, the three men heard another explosion from the cruise ship. Then the skyrocketing flames burned from the other side of the cruise ship, and the whole high-rise building on the cruise ship was caught in a sea of fire.


    The sound of explosion gradually decreased. Just as it was about to disappear, a larger explosion came out. This explosion was more intense than the previous three times.


    The cruise ship''s hull facing the three Zhou Mei suddenly exploded, and the strong air flow nearly overturned the assault boat they were riding on at sea.


    Zhou Mei maximized her horsepower and tried to leave the area affected by the explosion.


    After being far away from the prince of Wales, the three people were finally able to take a good look at this luxury cruise ship.


    At this moment, the prince of will has been in a sea of fire. The flames spread from the center of the ship until the high-rise buildings on the cruise ship were swallowed up. The explosion just happened has broken the prince of will.


    Now the huge cruise ship is sinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. The surging waves aroused are sitting several miles away. Zhou Mei on the assault boat can feel them.


    At this time, a message came from the warship. The two unknown warships found themselves exposed and left immediately.


    Zhou Mei asked her warships not to chase her, but instead came back to pick her up.


    While waiting for the warship, Zhou Mei, Xiang Sirius and Fang Yi were somewhat unacceptable when they watched the prince of Wales slowly sinking under the fire.


    A mission that had been successfully completed was suddenly destroyed by two unknown warships. Most importantly, Luo Chen is still on the cruise ship and his life and death are uncertain.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luo Chen and mu binglan had not been threatened on the top floor of the prince of Wales.


    Although the fire was burning on the ship, it had not spread to the top floor.


    However, Luo Chen also knew that the situation would get worse and worse. He could already feel that the cruise ship was sinking rapidly.


    "Luo Chen..."


    Mu binglan holds Luo Chen tightly. Her beautiful eyes are full of fear.


    Luo Chen bowed his head and kissed mu binglan''s forehead.


    "Wife, don''t be afraid. With me, it will be all right."


    At the moment, the high-rise building is almost inclined to 45 degrees. Luo Chen holds the metal pole and steps on the raised place on the floor to stabilize his body. Some of them seem to be climbing.


    If Luo Chen doesn''t grasp the metal pole, he will slide to the guardrail with mu binglan. If there is no guardrail, he will directly fall into the sea.


    Mubinglan looks at Luo Chen. She tells herself that there is nothing to be afraid of with Luo Chen by her side. Then mubinglan seems to be afraid of nothing.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4983

    At this time, the inclination angle of the high building was enough for Luo Chen to lower his head slightly and see the sea under him.


    Because of the sinking of the cruise ship, the sea nearby was very rough. The rolling sea only had a dark shadow in the dark night. It looked like a monster with a big mouth, waiting for Luo Chen to fall from the tall building and be eaten by it.


    Luo Chen knows he can''t sink with the cruise ship. He needs to find a chance to jump into the sea. That may be the only chance for him and mu binglan to survive.


    However, it is still too high at present. Although the high-rise building has tilted nearly 50 degrees, Luo Chen and mu binglan are still 30 or 40 meters away from the sea. Jumping into the sea at this height is no different from looking for death.


    At present, Luo Chen can only protect mu binglan. He can only jump into the sea with mu binglan when the tall building falls down or when the cruise ship sinks to a height high enough for him to jump.


    Mu binglan stopped talking and just held Luo Chen quietly. From time to time, there were explosions around him. Luo Chen was glad that he was in the courtyard on the top floor. It was very empty and relatively safe.


    The rain was heavy, but it could not put out the fire on the cruise ship. Lightning fell from time to time, followed by deafening thunder.


    Luo Chen is still half hanging on a metal pole. The inclination of the high building makes him have to wait for the high building to collapse or sink. He can do nothing else.


    But after a while, it seemed that the tall building could not bear such a tilt at last. The sound of broken steel bars continued to come out, and the whole staircase also shook slightly.


    Luo Chen took a look at the scene in front of him.


    If the high-rise building falls to the front, Luo Chen can jump to a relatively safe place with mu binglan, but only God can know whether he can survive.


    But in the end, the tall building still didn''t fall down. It seemed that the whole building was stuck by something.


    On the contrary, after the cruise ships were completely disconnected, they sank vertically into the sea, and the sinking speed became faster and faster.


    Luo Chen took a look. He saw the other half of the broken hull of the cruise ship in front of him. He could not tell how huge it was. Luo Chen only felt that he was just a small ant in front of such a huge thing. It was like a Hollywood blockbuster scene. Luo Chen saw it for the first time, but he was not in the mood to appreciate and sigh.


    Because the cruise ship was disconnected and the sinking speed was accelerated, Luo Chen found that the situation was becoming less and less optimistic.


    The top floor of the tall building where he was located slowly approached the other half of the hull, and a collision occurred.


    A lot of messy things fell from the top of his head. Luo Chen changed his position and protected mu binglan under his body, so that those things fell on his back.


    As small as a wooden board, falling from high altitude and hitting Luo Chen''s back can make him cry with pain. But in order not to let mu binglan worry, Luo Chen has been gritting her teeth and carrying it.


    Luo Chen saw that he and mubinglan were getting closer and closer to the sea, and soon reached the height where they could jump down.


    Gradually, mu binglan finds that Luo Chen has been shielding himself from these falling objects.


    "Luo Chen! Turn around!"


    Luo Chen smiled.


    "It''s all right, wife."


    "Luo Chen!"


    Mu binglan was so anxious that she was about to cry. She pulled Luo Chen''s arm and wanted to turn him around and let him under her body. However, mu binglan found that her strength was no better than that of Luo Chen. Luo Chen did not move.


    Bang Dang!


    There was a crash of metal overhead.


    Luo Chen looked up and found a large broken metal baffle, which fell off the guardrail. He immediately held mu binglan in his arms.


    With a bang, the metal baffle fell heavily on Luo Chen''s back.


    "Woo!"


    Luo Chen felt as if he had been hit by the front of the truck. His whole body seemed to be torn open. He clenched his teeth, but the blood still overflowed from his teeth.


    Then the metal baffle slid down from Luo Chen''s back, but the place where the metal baffle was broken was like a blunt knife, tearing a deep wound on Luo Chen''s back.


    "Luo Chen!"


    Mubinglan saw that Luo Chen''s mouth was full of blood, and her tears rolled down. She reached out her hand and touched Luo Chen''s side face tremblingly.


    Luo Chen smiled hard at mu binglan. He felt that he could not use his arms for a while. Knowing that he could not grasp the metal rod, he simply released his hands and held mu binglan with his two arms. Then he continued to slide down the floor until he hit the guardrail.


    "Luo Chen, are you all right?"


    Mubinglan looked at Luo Chen, who had been protecting himself from the beginning to the end and had not suffered any harm, but was bruised all over, and had already burst into tears.


    Luo Chen made an effort to move his body. Although his whole body was in great pain, fortunately he could still move. He still tried to smile at mu binglan.


    "I''m fine."


    When mubinglan saw that Luo Chen was still alive, she fell down on Luo Chen excitedly and hugged him. Mubinglan felt sticky immediately after reaching out to Luo Chen''s back. She took her hand back and saw that the whole hand had been soaked with blood.


    "How could this happen!"


    Mu binglan clenched her lips. She couldn''t imagine what kind of injury Luo Chen had suffered. Only then did she shed so much blood. She reached out to Luo Chen''s back and stroked it carefully. When she touched the wound on Luo Chen''s back, mu binglan couldn''t help crying.


    "Luo Chen, on your back..."


    Luo Chen could feel the serious wound cut by the metal shield just now, but he had no energy to deal with it.


    He reached out and stroked mu binglan''s hair.


    "A little injury won''t hurt."


    Now Luo Chen is lying on the fence, and mu binglan is lying on his body. He and mu binglan are surrounded by the fence, and not far below the fence is the sea.


    In fact, it is a little late to jump at this time point, because all the places that can be jumped here are near the cruise ship, and there is only one result with a high probability, that is, after the cruise ship sank to the sea bottom, the eddy current also involved in the sea bottom.


    But there is also the possibility of swimming out of the cruise ship and nearby.


    Luo Chen didn''t plan to give up. He helped mu binglan stand on the fence and chose an angle


    The cruise ship sank quickly. Luo Chen estimated that it would not be long before his position would sink into the sea. He must immediately jump down with mu binglan.


    Luo Chen clenched mu binglan''s hand.


    "Wife, dare you jump with me?"


    Mu binglan also clenched Luo Chen''s hand in response.


    "Dare."


    Luo Chen suddenly turned back and held mu binglan''s head.


    "Wife, if we die here today, will you regret it?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4984

    Mubinglan looks at Luo Chen and offers her red lips. She kisses Luo Chen more warmly than Luo Chen just kissed herself.


    After the kiss, mu binglan held Luo Chen''s face in her hands and said with tears in her eyes.


    "No regrets! Luo Chen! I won''t regret! No matter what happens, I won''t regret being with you!"


    Mu binglan still had many words to say to Luo Chen, but those words finally turned into tears and were scattered in the air by the wind.


    Luo Chen saw mu binglan''s sad look and felt her nose sour. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end. Luo Chen, who was always conceited, didn''t think of himself. He didn''t even know who died in the end.


    But with mu binglan around, Luo Chen felt that no matter what happened, he could face it calmly.


    Luo Chen stepped on two metal guardrails and stood up. The cruise ship shook violently and was about to sink into the sea. Luo Chen held mu binglan''s hand tightly.


    "Wife, I''m going to jump! Hold on to me!"


    "Yes!"


    Mu binglan held Luo Chen''s hand in both hands and stood up.


    Although there were huge waves under her, she was fearless with Luo Chen by her side.


    Luo Chen took mu binglan and jumped down from the guardrail, toward the turbulent sea.


    After falling into the sea, Luo Chen immediately felt a strong current like a hand, pulling himself to the center of the sinking of the cruise ship. He held out one hand to hold something in the water, and then held mu binglan tightly with the other hand to prevent her from being swept away by the current.


    Luo Chen tried to swim away from the cruise ship. He broke out his unprecedented strength and successfully brought mu binglan out of the most dangerous area against the powerful undercurrent in the sea.


    At a place a little far from the sinking of the cruise ship, Luo Chen floated out of the sea with mu binglan in his arms. He took a floating object floating on the sea for a rest and breathed the air.


    Mubinglan was also tired and panting. Her hair was washed disorderly by the sea and stuck to her. She held Luo Chen''s arm in one hand and the floating object in the other. When she recovered some strength, she said excitedly to Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen! Are we saved?"


    Luo Chen looked back and saw that the cruise ship had sunk to a point.


    It is too early to say that the cruise ship can be saved. After the cruise ship is completely submerged under the sea, the vortex caused is the most fatal. If we can not escape from its influence area before the vortex is generated, the final result will be that the cruise ship will be sucked into the seabed by the vortex.


    Luo Chen doesn''t know how big the influence range of eddy current will be, but he knows where he and mu binglan are now. They must still be within the range of eddy current.


    Because he could feel that because of the sinking of the cruise ship in this sea area, an undercurrent was generated at the bottom of the sea and slowly gathered towards the center of the cruise ship. The floating objects carrying Luo Chen and mu binglan, driven by this undercurrent, slowly drift towards the direction close to the cruise ship.


    If the cruise ship sinks completely, the undercurrent will turn into a vortex.


    But Luo Chen doesn''t want mu binglan to worry about all these things. He wants mu binglan to have hope forever, so Luo Chen says with a smile.


    "Well, we were saved."


    "Great..."


    Hearing this, mubinglan tried to bear the sadness in her eyes. She smiled and grasped Luo Chen''s arm harder.


    After resting for a while, Luo Chen and mu binglan continued to swim in the distance. However, because they were always hindered by the undercurrent and their physical strength was seriously exhausted, they swam a short distance and immediately stopped to have a rest.


    After not knowing how long, Luo Chen saw that he and mu binglan were still in the wreckage of the cruise ship. There was still a long way to go from the ship''s hull, let alone completely swam out of the scope of influence of the cruise ship.


    Luo Chen has never given up hope until now, but he has never felt that the distance between hope and himself is so far away. A deep sense of despair enveloped Luo Chen. Deep in Luo Chen''s heart, there were many holes that had been eaten away.


    Mu binglan seemed to be in a half coma because she had expended too much physical strength. She murmured in Luo Chen''s ear.


    Maybe it''s really over.


    The undercurrent in the sea suddenly became strong. Luo Chen saw that the cruise ship was about to sink into the sea.


    Luo Chen grabs the floating objects stuck in the wreckage of the cruise ship and holds mu binglan in his arms so as not to be washed away by the undercurrent.


    But Luo Chen knew that he couldn''t last long. He looked down at mu binglan who was leaning against his arms. Mu binglan seemed to be asleep. Her side face was so beautiful, like an angel. In the dark night, Luo Chen felt the white light.


    Maybe it''s good to end like this.


    Luo Chen slowly released his hand holding the floating object. He held mu binglan in his hands. Tears suddenly fell down.


    The two men who lost their support were pushed by the undercurrent to the center of the sinking of the cruise ship, and began to sink slowly.


    "Luo Chen?"


    Mu binglan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Then she opened her eyes. She saw Luo Chen in tears. She slowly reached out her hand and touched Luo Chen''s cheek to wipe his tears.


    "Why, why are you crying?"


    Luo Chen shook his head. He choked back his tears and smiled.


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    Slowly sinking, the sea water has been submerged to their necks.


    At this time, Luo Chen could not stop the sadness in his heart. He hugged mu binglan.


    "Sorry! Sorry! Sorry!"


    Luo Chen''s voice choked, which contained endless sadness, as if it were the cry of a weak animal before he died.


    He doesn''t want to give up like this. He doesn''t want to let himself and mu binglan die like this, but he really can''t do anything, so he can only selfishly let himself and mu binglan sink to the bottom of the sea together.


    "Lan Lan! Sorry! I can''t save you!"


    The sea water has already risen to near their ears, and some sea water has poured into their ears.


    Mu binglan said softly.


    "Why should I apologize? I don''t have to apologize..."


    Luo Chen kept repeating the words "sorry", but mu binglan couldn''t hear clearly. She stretched out her hand and held Luo Chen''s neck tightly.


    Mubinglan felt that there was not much time left, so she hurried to tell Luo Chen her last wish.


    "Luo Chen, you know, I''ve never dared to say. In fact, I love you very much. I always love you very much. As long as I can be with you, no matter what happens, I don''t care. As long as I can be with you..."


    With that, mu binglan pressed close to Luo Chen and kissed his lips tightly.


    The sea water eventually drowned them.


    Luo Chen and mu binglan hugged each other tightly and slowly sank to the depths.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4985

    Three kilometers away from the sinking site of the prince will, Zhou Mei, Xiang Tianlang and Fang Yi stood on the deck of the warship and watched the prince will slowly sink into the ocean.


    All three were silent. No one knows what to say at this time.


    What can you say? Say Luo Chen?


    This is exactly what the three people are most reluctant to mention now. If Luo Chen is really on the prince of Wales, the most optimistic way to say that he will encounter such a sunken ship is that it will be more or less bad.


    After a long time, the rainstorm has stopped. Where the sea meets the sky, the sun slowly rises, the sun slowly dispels the darkness, and the sea ushers in the dawn.


    Zhou Mei put one hand on the guardrail on the deck. She looked at the sea area where the prince of Wales sank. The eddy current caused by the sinking had gradually become smaller.


    "Sirius, you go back first with the people on the other ship. I''ll find the boss."


    After hearing Zhou Mei''s arrangement from Sirius, he is very reluctant. He is also very worried about Luo Chen''s safety and wants to stay with Zhou Mei to find Luo Chen.


    Zhou Mei has a deep voice.


    "It''s OK to have Fang Yi and me here. You can take them back first. Although the eldest brother asked Xiao Tian to deal with it at Keer manor, I''m not very confident. You happen to go and have a look when you go back."


    "But..."


    Xiang Tianlang still hesitated, but Zhou Mei immediately interrupted him.


    "Nothing, but the boss will be fine! Do you want to wait for the boss to come back and see the mess we left him?"


    Yeah. Luo Chen will be all right. Even in this case, Luo Chen will be all right! He is Luo Chen! I believe that the strongest man, how can he die in such a place? It will be all right!


    Thinking this way to Sirius, he looked at Zhou Mei again, and his eyes were more firm.


    "Well, I''ll go back and deal with it. I''ll leave it to you!"


    Zhou Mei nodded.


    "Don''t worry."


    Board another warship to Sirius and command the warship to retreat. Zhou Mei ordered her warship to sail to the waters near the sinking of the prince of Wales. Unless Luo Chen''s body is found, Zhou Mei will never stop searching for Luo Chen.


    The warship is chopping ahead. Zhou Mei and Fang Yi are standing at the front of the deck. Looking at the open sea, they dare not relax for a moment. How they wish to see Luo Chen appear on the sea.


    During this period, Zhou Mei contacted the headquarters of the dark prison. She wanted to see if limingqi could find Luo Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the secret prison, the command room of the supreme security department.


    When Li Mingqi heard about Luo Chen, he was flustered. He tried to locate Luo Chen, but found that Luo Chen didn''t carry anything with him that could be used to locate him.


    Seeing that he could not give Zhou Mei any help, Li Mingqi immediately found Zhou Ziyu and discussed with him about countermeasures.


    Zhouziyu didn''t take this matter to heart. He didn''t think that Luo Chen''s personal involvement would lead to such a result.


    However, facing the current situation of the poor cake, Zhou Ziyu was not flustered. He immediately gave orders and sent a large number of search and rescue helicopters to the sea area where the prince of Wales sank to search for Luo Chen. At the same time, Zhou Mei was asked to make a detailed search for the sea area where the accident occurred.


    Finally, zhouziyu told Zhou Mei.


    "Zhou Mei, don''t worry, boss. He must be all right."


    "Well, I believe him!"


    After the call ended, Zhou Mei''s warship also came to the central sea area where the cruise ship prince will sank.


    Zhou Mei immediately sent out her men, all the people and all the ships available on the warship, and launched a carpet search in this sea area.


    The search continued into the night without finding anything, but Zhou Mei and Fang Yi did not give up.


    The next day, Zhou Mei and the search and rescue forces sent by Zhou Ziyu met to continue the search for Luo Chen.


    However, the news of the sudden sinking of a cruise ship like the prince of Wales could not be concealed. Soon the British government also set up a special team to investigate the incident and sent a search and rescue team.


    However, thanks to Zhou Ziyu''s coordination, Zhou Mei''s dark prison forces did not have a search and rescue team with the British government, and unpleasant things happened.


    After a whole day of searching the waters where the prince of Wales sank and the surrounding waters, Zhou Mei and Fang Yi found nothing, which made everyone think of the possibility that Luo Chen had been buried at the bottom of the sea.


    Everyone knows this possibility and it is the greatest, but no one is willing to believe it.


    That morning, Zhou Mei and Fang Yi discussed whether the scope of search and rescue should be expanded.


    Because the British government intervened, Zhou Mei could not search the waters near the sinking of the prince of Wales with warships and planes. She needed to give this area to the investigation team and search and rescue team sent by the British government.


    Fang Yi raised another possibility for Zhou Mei to live.


    He told Zhou Mei that because the route of the prince of Wales cruise ship was around the island of England, its sunken sea area was close to the North Sea, and many small islands were distributed near this sea area.


    Fang Yi thinks that you can go to those small islands to find out. Luo Chen may have drifted to that small island.


    Zhou Mei looked at the charts near London. She saw that the small islands Fang Yi mentioned were very far away from the place where the prince of Wales sank, and the nearest one was nearly dozens of nautical miles. Even hundreds of miles away, Zhou Mei thought that even if Luo Chen could escape from the prince of will cruise ship alive, it would be too strange to go to those islands.


    "Are these islands too far from the place where the cruise ship sank?"


    Zhou Mei feels that unless it is a miracle, Luo Chen cannot appear on the island so far away from the accident site. Therefore, she has reservations about using search and rescue forces to go to those islands.


    However, Fang Yi told Zhou Mei that only when she believed in miracles could she find Luo Chen.


    "We have carefully searched the area near the sinking of the cruise ship, and there are no survivors. As for the sunken cruise ship, we don''t need our British search and rescue team to search it. If Mr. Luo..."


    "No!"


    Hearing Fang Yi''s words about Luo Chen''s accident, Zhou Mei subconsciously patted the table, looking very excited.


    Fang Yi is also unwilling to say these unlucky words, but the facts before him are really not optimistic. He can only appease Zhou Mei.


    "I mean, if Mr. Luo really has an accident, we can get information from the British search and rescue team, so we don''t have to waste time here."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4988

    "Honey, get up and eat."


    Luo Chen whispered in Mu Binglan''s ear, while gently scratching Mu Binglan''s slender eyelashes with his fingers.


    Originally, Luo Chen wanted to, and tried to ask Mu Binglan to take a look, but he didn''t think that a comatose person would be called by him, and he would wake up with a touch.


    But what surprised Luo Chen was that Mu Binglan was actually awakened by him, and it seemed as if she had just woken up.


    Mu Binglan groaned twice, and then slowly opened her eyes. When she saw clearly that Luo Chen was beside her, she became extremely excited for an instant, and immediately hugged Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen! Are you okay?"


    Mu Binglan kept asking Luo Chen if he was okay.


    Luo Chen smiled and pushed Mu Binglan away.


    "Honey, do you think I seem to be in trouble?"


    Mu Binglan looked at Luo Chen, and after confirming that he was fine, she hugged him tightly again.


    "You''re all right! Great! Great!"


    Luo Chen let Mu Binglan hug him this time, and gently stroked her back. He saw that Mu Binglan''s clothes had also become tattered due to various reasons, and her snow-white skin was exposed from under the clothes.


    After hugging Luo Chen for a while, Mu Binglan let go of her hand. She looked around and asked Luo Chen curiously.


    "Luo Chen, where are we?"


    Luo Chen stretched out his fingers and flicked Mu Binglan''s forehead.


    "You are stupid, you can''t even tell, we are on a small island."


    Mu Binglan pressed her forehead with her hand, pretending to be hurt, and looked at Luo Chen with a little resentment.


    It must have been a long time since Luo Chen saw Mu Binglan''s charming appearance, and felt his bones were going to be crisp for a while, so he quickly reached out to touch Mu Binglan''s forehead, and apologized at the same time.


    "I''m sorry, my wife, it''s my hands that are cheap."


    But unexpectedly, Mu Binglan held it with two small hands before touching Mu Binglan''s forehead.


    Mu Binglan laughed happily.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all to lie to you."


    Mu Binglan''s smile was like a ray of sunshine, and suddenly all the gloom in Luo Chen''s heart was cleared away. At this moment, he seemed to feel that he and Mu Binglan were not trapped on an isolated island waiting to be rescued, but eloped to the ends of the world. Loving men and women who spend their lives together.


    Luo Chen also laughed from the bottom of his heart.


    Mu Binglan leaned closer to Luo Chen, leaning her head on Luo Chen''s shoulder, she said softly.


    "I thought the two of us were going to sink to the bottom of the sea as a pair of fateful mandarin ducks. I didn''t expect that God blessed us and we survived."


    Luo Chen laughed and said.


    "Hearing your tone, it seems that you are not afraid of death at all."


    "With you by my side, I''m not afraid of anything."


    After Luo Chen listened, there was some inexplicable movement in his heart. He could clearly feel that Mu Binglan had changed, completely different from before.


    In the past, Mu Binglan, even if she had love and affection for herself in her heart, would hide it and never show it directly, but now Mu Binglan has become willing to confide her deepest feelings to herself, To be more direct, Luo Chen felt that Mu Binglan was willing to treat herself as a lover.


    Seeing such a change in Mu Binglan, Luo Chen was naturally very happy from the bottom of his heart, but for a moment he himself didn''t know how to respond, Mu Binglan''s true feelings were revealed.


    So Luo Chen fell into silence for no reason, Mu Binglan saw that Luo Chen was silent, raised her head and asked curiously.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Luo Chen saw the two crabs beside him, which were already completely cold, and immediately changed the subject.


    "It''s nothing, that wife, come on, let''s have something to eat first."


    Speaking, Luo Chen picked up two crabs and handed one of them to Mu Binglan.


    "Crab?"


    Mu Binglan took the crab with both hands. She saw that the crab had been cooked and peeled by Luo Chen, and felt a little strange.


    "Well, I just made it, let''s try it."


    After Luo Chen finished speaking, he ate first.


    I don''t know if it was because of hunger, but Luo Chen found that the crab tasted unexpectedly delicious.


    After a while, he ate the crab until there was only a shattered shell left, and Mu Binglan also quickly finished eating his own crab.


    The little food I ate was not considered full, but it could somewhat make Luo Chen''s stomach stop protesting so much. As for Mu Binglan, she didn''t actually feel very hungry, but after eating a little something, she also felt I gained some strength.


    When Luo Chen came to the fire, he opened the crab''s shell and found that the shell was already covered with small droplets of water vapor condensation.


    "Honey, are you thirsty?"


    Mu Binglan shook her head when she heard this.


    "I''m not thirsty."


    Luo Chen took two crab shells and handed them to Mu Binglan.


    "Whether you are thirsty or not, you have to drink the water on the crab shell, my wife. This is rare fresh water."


    Mu Binglan nodded, she already knew that she and Luo Chen were living on a deserted island, so she naturally knew the importance of fresh water, but Mu Binglan only took a crab shell.


    "You drink that."


    Luo Chen said with a smile.


    "I''ve already drank it, wife, hurry up."


    Mu Binglan curled her lips, expressing her disbelief.


    Mu Binglan knew that Luo Chen had already sacrificed too much for himself. Before, Mu Binglan couldn''t do anything for Luo Chen, but now, Mu Binglan didn''t want to add any more burden to Luo Chen.


    Seeing that Mu Binglan didn''t agree with anything, Luo Chen had no choice but to take back the crab shell.


    "Okay, one of us."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Chen stuck out his tongue and licked all the water vapor and condensed water droplets on the crab shell into his mouth, moistening his dry mouth a little.


    Mu Binglan also imitated Luo Chen, sticking out her tongue carefully, licking off the fresh water on the crab shell.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Chen suddenly laughed.


    Seeing Luo Chen laughing heartily, Mu Binglan was puzzled.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Luo Chen said.


    "Honey, the way you carefully licked the crab shell just now is so cute! Ah, haha, that''s exactly what you look like."


    "..."


    After hearing this, Mu Binglan''s face turned red. She threw the crab shell on Luo Chen''s lap, and lightly hammered Luo Chen''s chest with her pink fist.


    "Cute you ghost!"


    Luo Chen begged for mercy.


    "Sorry, sorry wife! I was wrong, stop hitting!"


    After a while, Mu Binglan stopped, her chest rose and fell slightly, and she looked at Luo Chen with a flushed face.


    Luo Chen felt a surge of excitement when he saw it, he stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Binglan into his arms, hugged her waist and said.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful!"


    Luo Chen leaned on the boulder, hugged Mu Binglan, and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of happiness. The two who had survived the catastrophe, at this moment, did not look like a victim in the slightest, but looked like a loving couple on vacation together.


    However, Luo Chen is also very clear that this sense of happiness is short-lived, and he will soon face the cruel reality.

 Chapter 4989

    Proud of Luo Chen''s rich field experience, he and Mu Binglan spent two days on the island in peace.


    During this period, Luo Chen also encountered a search and rescue helicopter, and Luo Chen recognized it. That kind of helicopter came from his own dark prison, but the search and rescue helicopter did not approach. Luo Chen''s rescue passed by.


    But the missed rescue, while bringing regret to Luo Chen, also brought hope to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen firmly believes that his subordinates have already found this place, so as long as he and Mu Binglan persist for a while, they will definitely be discovered.


    And Luo Chen didn''t intend to, just passively waited for rescue. After realizing that his subordinates might have started searching in this area, Luo Chen immediately wanted to create a conspicuous distress signal. However, the desolation and barrenness of this small island can be seen with the naked eye. Luo Chen spent a lot of time to get down, and did not find a suitable tool to create a distress signal.


    On the third day, Luo Chen found a rubber tire on the beach of the small island floating from the sea.


    Luo Chen immediately thought, igniting the rubber tires to send out a distress signal. The dense smoke emitted by the burning rubber tires, Luo Chen felt that it was enough to attract the attention of search and rescue personnel. However, because the rubber tire was soaked in seawater, it couldn''t be ignited for a while, so Luo Chen could only carry it back to the resting place, and planned to dry it with fire before igniting it.


    Luo Chen originally thought that this day would pass smoothly, but he never thought that this night would be a night of life and death.


    Later, Luo Chen accompanied Mu Binglan to eat some seafood caught at the beach during the day, and used the old method to make some distilled water to quench his thirst.


    By the bonfire at night, Luo Chen and Mu Binglan snuggled up together, chatting without saying a word. As usual, the two planned to rest on the spot when they got tired of chatting.


    But at this moment, Luo Chen felt something strange about his body.


    Luo Chen didn''t pay attention at first, but soon Luo Chen felt dizzy. When adding wood to the bonfire, he couldn''t even stand still and almost fell down.


    Mu Binglan supported Luo Chen in time, and seeing Luo Chen''s pale face and sweat all over his forehead, she also became nervous.


    "Luo Chen, are you okay, you don''t look well."


    Luo Chen supported Mu Binglan to make himself stand firm.


    "It''s okay, I just feel dizzy all of a sudden."


    Mu Binglan obviously didn''t think that Luo Chen was just dizzy suddenly, she said concerned.


    "You''d better take a rest first, I''ll do what you want to do."


    Luo Chen thought that there was nothing important to do right now, so he was supported by Mu Binglan and slowly sat on the ground.


    "Then I''ll sleep for a while, and you should rest too. The most important thing is to preserve your strength now."


    Seeing that Luo Chen didn''t even have the strength to speak, Mu Binglan couldn''t help feeling worried, so she reached out and touched Luo Chen''s forehead.


    "It''s so hot! Luo Chen, you''re sick!"


    Luo Chen took Mu Binglan''s hand away.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "No! Luo Chen, lie down quickly, you seem to be very ill!"


    Mu Binglan asked Luo Chen to lie down and rest.


    When Luo Chen was about to lie down, he suddenly coughed violently. He felt as if he was about to cough up something, so he quickly covered his mouth with his hands.


    Mu Binglan was very anxious, but she didn''t know what to do for Luo Chen. She patted Luo Chen''s back lightly, and found that Luo Chen''s back was wet and sticky.


    After Luo Chen coughed, he took his hand away and saw that there was a mass of sticky blood on his palm. He immediately wiped the ball of blood on the ground, not daring to let Mu Binglan see it.


    Mu Binglan came behind Luo Chen, and she saw that on Luo Chen''s back, the wound from shoulder to waist had been completely infected, and now such black blood was continuously flowing out.


    "Luo Chen, the injury on your back..."


    Luo Chen turned his head, looked at Mu Binglan panicked, and asked her what happened to the injury on his back.


    Mu Binglan stretched out her hand in front of Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen saw a pool of black blood on Mu Binglan''s hand.


    It turned out that the wound was infected and made himself sick.


    Luo Chen was very helpless, he always thought that the injury on his back was nothing serious, but he didn''t want it to happen at this most critical moment.


    Mu Binglan took off the clothes she had draped over her shoulders, and wiped the blood from the wound on Luo Chen''s back, but as soon as she finished wiping, new blood flowed out immediately.


    Luo Chen knew very well that under such conditions, there was nothing he could do if the wound was infected, and he could only watch it worsen. So he stopped letting Mu Binglan do futile things, and stretched out his hand to pull Mu Binglan in front of him.


    Mu Binglan saw that Luo Chen''s face changed a lot, and she was so haggard that she was about to cry.


    "Luo Chen, lie down and rest quickly, your body can no longer..."


    Luo Chen raised his hand to interrupt Mu Binglan''s words.


    In this short period of time, the degree of deterioration of his condition far exceeded Luo Chen''s imagination. He felt that he could not hold on for long. If he went to sleep now, he might not wake up. Chen intends to explain some things to Mu Binglan.


    As long as Mu Binglan obediently listens to him, Luo Chen believes that Mu Binglan can persist until someone finds out.


    Luo Chen held Mu Binglan''s hand tightly, and spoke to her in a serious tone that he had never had before.


    "Remember what I say next."


    "Luo Chen..."


    "Remember!"


    Luo Chen yelled, and then coughed violently again, this time he coughed up a lot of blood, which fell on the ground.


    Mu Binglan was shocked when she saw it, she didn''t dare to say anything to make Luo Chen angry, she nodded obediently.


    "Luo Chen, say it, say it, I will listen to whatever you say!"


    Luo Chen stopped coughing, and said with difficulty while holding Mu Binglan''s hand.


    "I can''t hold on for long. If I can''t, heck, don''t worry about me, you remember to set that tire on fire, so that the search and rescue people can find you."


    Mu Binglan''s tears fell, she nodded.


    "Well, I remember. You hurry up and rest, you will be better."


    Luo Chen shook his head, revealing a somewhat miserable smile.


    "I know my body well, I probably won''t make it through tonight, ahem..."


    Hearing Luo Chen say such self-defeating words, Mu Binglan shouted anxiously.


    "Luo Chen!"


    But then, she began to cry softly again.


    "Luo Chen, I don''t want you to say such things, you promised me, you promised to stay by my side forever! I don''t want..."


    Luo Chen looked at Mu Binglan sobbing, and his heart was in pain like a knife. Why didn''t he want to leave here with Mu Binglan.


    But the current physical condition does not allow Luo Chen to do this anymore. Starting from fighting against Baimian on the cruise ship, the injuries he suffered along the way, as well as overdrawn physical strength, and finally the torment of illness, finally at this moment Luo Chen''s body was completely crushed.


    Luo Chen wanted to raise his hand to touch Mu Binglan''s face, but he found that he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    Obviously yesterday, he and Mu Binglan exchanged heart-to-heart conversations about their future life after leaving here, but it was just one night, and the cruel reality just like this pushed him back into the abyss of despair.


    Was yesterday''s beauty just a bubble?

 Chapter 4990

    Luo Chen scolded God in his heart, since he didn''t intend to save himself in the first place, why did he give himself hope, and then let himself despair, just to torture himself?


    But after seeing Mu Binglan, the hatred in Luo Chen''s heart dissipated again.


    At least Mu Binglan is fine, she is well protected by herself.


    If Mu Binglan can survive, then her own death is also worthwhile.


    "My wife, I''m sorry, ahem, this time I may not count my words..."


    Endless exhaustion spread from all parts of the body, Luo Chen felt that his eyes couldn''t help but want to close, and it was very likely that after closing, they would never be able to open them again, so at the end, Luo Chen wanted to close them again. Say a few words to Mu Binglan.


    "I don''t want it! Luo Chen! I don''t want it! You can''t count your words! You made an oath!"


    "Honey, you have to live well... I won''t be by your side in the future... you have to... protect yourself..."


    "No! Luo Chen! I don''t want you to die!"


    Luo Chen felt that his eyes were about to close uncontrollably, and Mu Binglan was crying bitterly, and gradually became awkward.


    "Ah, I''m so tired...I want to...sleep for a while..."


    After finishing the last sentence, Luo Chen closed his eyes.


    "Luo Chen! I don''t want you to sleep! Wake up! I don''t want..."


    Mu Binglan shouted hoarsely, her heart was terrified, she grabbed Luo Chen''s arm and shook it desperately, but Luo Chen had no reaction.


    "Why! Why! Luo Chen, you liar! You clearly promised to stay by my side forever! Why did you lie to me! Why..."


    Mu Binglan hugged Luo Chen tightly, tears streaming out of her eyes like a bank bursting.


    "No! I beg you! Luo Chen! I beg you, open your eyes! I love you! I love you! I love you! I beg you, please open your eyes...don''t scare me... "


    Mu Binglan tightly grasped Luo Chen''s arm and shook it desperately, her voice was already hoarse from shouting, her eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    But Luo Chen still didn''t respond.


    Mu Binglan let go of her hand slowly, and Luo Chen, who lost his support, fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Mu Binglan felt that the whole world seemed to lose its color. She lay on Luo Chen''s body and let out a heart-piercing cry.


    I don''t know how long it took, Mu Binglan only felt that her tears had dried up, and she couldn''t shed a tear anymore. She looked at Luo Chen lying on the ground, and suddenly lost the motivation to live. :bimilou


    "Luo Chen! I''m going to accompany you right now!"


    Looking at the boulder next to her, Mu Binglan''s eyes burst out with determination to die. If Luo Chen died, she was determined to die with Luo Chen.


    Mu Binglan got up from Luo Chen''s body, and when her fingers slid across Luo Chen''s chest, Mu Binglan felt a slight beating, as if she saw hope, she immediately put her hand on Luo Chen''s chest, feeling carefully. with.


    Luo Chen''s heart is still beating!


    Mu Binglan looked at Luo Chen lying on the ground, feeling extremely excited, she stretched out her finger and put it under Luo Chen''s nose.


    Although it was very slight, Mu Binglan could still feel Luo Chen''s breathing.


    Luo Chen is not dead yet! Just stunned!


    "Great! Great!"


    After Mu Binglan got excited, she immediately calmed herself down. She knew that Luo Chen''s current injury had to be treated immediately.


    Thinking of what Luo Chen said to herself before she fell into a coma, Mu Binglan came to the side of the fire. She rolled the tire to an open place, then picked up the torch, and lit the dry place of the tire.


    The tires burned and gave off a pungent smell. Mu Binglan held her nose, and she returned to Luo Chen''s side only after she was sure the tires could keep burning.


    Here, Mu Binglan saw the thick black smoke from burning tires, floating straight into the air, which was very eye-catching under the blue sky.


    "Please! See it soon! Please! See it soon!"


    Mu Binglan sat next to Luo Chen, tightly holding Luo Chen''s hand, and kept praying in her heart that this smoke that could save Luo Chen''s life would be seen quickly.


    However, until the night fell, no one found her and Luo Chen.


    Although the tires were still burning slowly, in the dark night, the black smoke from the burning tires could no longer be seen, only the slight flame.


    The flame was so weak, it seemed like the last light of hope in Mu Binglan''s heart at this moment, it would be extinguished in the darkness at any moment.


    If she can''t be saved together with Luo Chen, Mu Binglan has already made a decision in her heart, she will go to Huangquan together with Luo Chen.


    This night, Mu Binglan held Luo Chen''s hand tightly, and her other hand was always on Luo Chen''s chest.


    After an unknown period of time, Mu Binglan could still feel Luo Chen''s heartbeat, but the faint fire light in the distance went out under Mu Binglan''s gaze.


    The spark of hope was finally extinguished.


    For a moment, Mu Binglan felt that she was relieved, she leaned down, and finally kissed Luo Chen.


    Tears flowed from Mu Binglan''s eyes again.


    ...


    At the last moment when the fire disappeared, Li Mingqi successfully located the coordinates of the small island that emitted the fire from the satellite map in the command room of the Supreme Security Department of the Dark Prison Headquarters.


    Zhou Ziyu said excitedly.


    "Contact Zhou Mei immediately and let her rush over there immediately!"


    "contacting!"


    Zhou Mei stood on the battleship blankly, looking at the sea in front of her, she wanted to cry, but she couldn''t.


    Three days have passed since Luo Chen disappeared, and it is now the third night. She and her men searched day and night, but they never found Luo Chen.


    "Boss, where are you?"


    Zhou Mei looked at the bright moon in the sky, and made a voice to ask her heart.


    At this moment, Zhou Ziyu''s voice came from next to his ear.


    "Zhou Mei, Li Mingqi and I just found out that there is a fire on a small island, you should rush there immediately!"


    Zhou Ziyu''s words were like a ray of light piercing the darkness. After listening to Zhou Mei, she felt that the originally dark world in front of her eyes had become colorful again, and she couldn''t suppress the excitement in her heart.


    "where?!"


    "The coordinates have been sent to you, hurry up! Hurry up!"


    Zhou Mei hung up the call, and she immediately got into a helicopter parked on the deck and told the coordinates of the pilot.


    The helicopter took off slowly and flew towards the coordinate direction, Zhou Mei kept praying in her heart.


    Boss! You must be safe and sound!


    On the small island, Mu Binglan held Luo Chen''s hand and whispered in his ear.


    "Luo Chen, I won''t let you be alone over there alone. If you don''t want to open your eyes and look at me, then I''ll go find you. You''re a liar. Since you don''t want to be by my side, why don''t you stay by my side?" In this world, I will always be by your side."


    She knew that Luo Chen couldn''t hear what she said, but Mu Binglan was going to go to that world and tell Luo Chen again.


    Mu Binglan lay quietly on Luo Chen''s chest, she felt Luo Chen''s heartbeat getting weaker and weaker.


    When the heartbeat stopped, it was the time when Mu Binglan went to find Luo Chen, and it was also the time when everything was over.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    After an unknown amount of time, Mu Binglan suddenly couldn''t feel Luo Chen''s heartbeat. She slowly stood up and looked at the boulder in front of her.


    "Luo Chen... I''m here..."


    Just when Mu Binglan was about to crash into the boulder in front of her, a huge booming sound came down from the air.


    Mu Binglan looked up, and she saw a helicopter with searchlights on, slowly descending by the beach.


    For a moment, driven by some unknown force, Mu Binglan ran like crazy towards the beach where the helicopter landed, tripped over a stone and fell heavily on the ground, her hands and feet were scratched, but immediately stood up again, Continue to run forward.


    Finally running near the helicopter, Mu Binglan couldn''t hold on any longer, and when she was about to go down, Zhou Mei came over to support her.


    Mu Binglan pointed to where Luo Chen was, and said with the last bit of strength.


    "Please! Please save...my husband"


    "Don''t worry! I''m here to save him!"


    After hearing this, Mu Binglan showed a smile, couldn''t hold it anymore, and fell into a coma.


    "Quick, come on!"


    Zhou Mei ordered Mu Binglan to be sent to the helicopter, and she flew towards the place Mu Binglan pointed at.


    Near the boulder, Zhou Mei saw Luo Chen who was unconscious and lying on the ground.


    She wept with joy, squatting on the ground and holding Luo Chen''s hand.


    "Great, boss! I finally found you!"

 Chapter 4991

    the next day.


    Corinthia Hotel, Luo Chen''s room.


    Luo Chen listened to Mu Binglan''s talk about what happened after he ''finished his funeral'' on the deserted island.


    After listening, Luo Chen widened his eyes and looked at Mu Binglan in disbelief.


    "Honey, you actually want to die for me?!"


    Mu Binglan nodded and said with a smile.


    "That''s what I planned at the time, but fortunately Zhou Mei came in time, otherwise we might really, go to that world to meet."


    Luo Chen was very angry after hearing this.


    "I said, Mu Binglan, you''ve let me down by doing this! Why did I die? I didn''t want you to be well. I just fell into a coma when you were lucky, and you were in a hurry to seek death."


    Mu Binglan''s expression was firmer than ever before.


    "If you''re dead, it''s meaningless for me to live."


    After all, it was the aftermath of the catastrophe. When Luo Chen and Mu Binglan talked about life and death at this time, they naturally didn''t have the heavy feeling that they had when they were trapped on the desert island.


    Luo Chen also no longer entangled with the situation at that time, thinking about letting it go, as long as the result is good.


    "It looks like my wife, you have been completely conquered by me, and you are willing to die for me."


    Mu Binglan snorted, pretending to be dissatisfied.


    "I just think of you for saving me. If you die but I live, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life."


    "I remember my wife at the time, you didn''t say that, let me think about it..."


    After thinking for a while, Luo Chen said.


    "I remember when I was in a coma, my wife, you hugged me and cried to death. By the way, I still remember my wife, you yelled several times, you love me, right?"


    When Mu Binglan heard this, her face flushed immediately, and she said guiltyly.


    "How did you hear that? Weren''t you in a coma at that time?"


    After finishing speaking, Mu Binglan became angry as if thinking of something.


    "Okay, Luo Chen! So you''ve been pretending to be dead to lie to me all this time!"


    Luo Chen looked wronged and waved his hands again and again.


    "No no no! Absolutely no!"


    Mu Binglan thought about it carefully, and felt that it was impossible for Luo Chen to be bored and lie to himself at that time.


    "Then how do you know, what I said."


    Luo Chen laughed.


    "I was still a little conscious at the time, but I couldn''t move my whole body, so I could only listen to my wife, you declared your love to me."


    As he spoke, Luo Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled brightly.


    "Hey, wife, those few times I love you are really sweet... Oops! My wife, I was wrong!"


    When they were on the small island, Mu Binglan and Luo Chen had already expressed their feelings for each other, so now Mu Binglan doesn''t mind falling in love with Luo Chen. After teaching Luo Chen a lesson, Mu Binglan took Luo Chen''s arm again. Chen''s arm, tilted head resting on his shoulder.


    When Luo Chen saw Mu Binglan throwing himself into his arms, he was not polite, and reached out his hand to stop Mu Binglan.


    "Wife, you are leading me to commit a crime."


    "You dare?"


    Seeing Mu Binglan provoking him like this, Luo Chen immediately became angry.


    "I¡­¡­"


    But seeing Mu Binglan''s eyes suddenly changed, he immediately extinguished his anger.


    "I thought about it. Now that I''m recovering from a serious illness, it''s better to rest quietly."


    The two snuggled together and began to chat without saying a word.


    "Luo Chen."


    "Um?"


    "Don''t call me wife in the future, okay?"


    Luo Chen suddenly panicked.


    "Why, am I going to be kicked out?"


    Mu Binglan reached out and pinched Luo Chen''s waist.


    "Can you be more serious?"


    Luo Chen coughed twice, got serious, and asked Mu Binglan.


    "Then don''t call your wife, what should you call me?"


    "Call that."


    "Which one?"


    "That''s the one, you called me before."


    "Which one?"


    Luo Chen was at a loss.


    Mu Binglan said angrily.


    "You called me before you fell into a coma, remember?!"


    Luo Chen recalled for a while, and thought of a title, he asked tentatively.


    "Lan Lan?"


    Mu Binglan nodded happily.


    Luo Chen asked curiously.


    "Why, do you want to change your name all of a sudden?"


    Mu Binglan said in a somewhat shy voice.


    "Wife who always calls me wife is calling me old. I''m only in my twenties, okay?"


    Luo Chen nodded, thinking it made sense, he touched his head and laughed.


    "Actually, I wanted to call you that for a long time, but I was afraid that you would be unhappy, so I never dared to call you that."


    Mu Binglan leaned on Luo Chen''s shoulder again, and said happily.


    "Then call me that from now on, call me again and listen."


    "Lan Lan..."


    "Um."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Mu Binglan walked over to open the door. After a while, Luo Chen saw Mu Binglan and Xu Fan walking in together.


    Xu Wen was holding a large medical kit, she told Luo Chen.


    "Luo Chen, it''s time to change the medicine."


    Luo Chen nodded, then walked to the sofa and sat down.


    It hasn''t been too long since Luo Chen woke up. At present, only Mu Binglan and Xu Fan, who are in charge of taking care of him, know. As for the others, Luo Chen plans to inform them later.


    Because Xu Wen had studied medicine, they arranged for him to change the dressing for his wound as soon as he woke up.


    Luo Chen took off his coat, Xu Fan carefully untied the thick bandage wrapped around Luo Chen''s body, she saw that the deep wound on Luo Chen''s back had healed more than half of it overnight, she was surprised at Luo Chen''s recovery ability.


    Xu Fan quickly changed the medicine for Luo Chen, and then used a bandage again to cover his wound.


    After the end, Xu Fan got up and left with the medical kit. Because of Mu Binglan''s presence, Luo Chen didn''t leave Xu Fan behind, but he noticed that Xu Fan''s eyes were red.


    After Xu Wen left, Luo Chen asked curiously.


    "The child''s eyes, why are they so red?"


    Sitting next to Luo Chen, Mu Binglan reached out to button Luo Chen''s clothes, she said angrily.


    "It''s not because of you."


    "because I?"


    When Luo Chen heard this, Monk Zhang Er was immediately puzzled.


    "why?"


    After Mu Binglan arranged Luo Chen''s clothes, she sighed.


    "I heard from Fang Yi that after Xu Wen heard about your disappearance, he cried for two days and two nights, and his eyes were swollen from crying."


    Luo Chen was surprised.


    "real or fake?"


    "You can ask Fang Yi, I don''t know the details."


    There is no need for Fang Yi to deceive people about this kind of thing, it must be true.


    Thinking that Xu Wen''s eyes were swollen from crying because he was worried about him, Luo Chen felt a little sorry.


    Mu Binglan asked Luo Chen curiously.


    "What is the relationship between you and her?"


    Luo Chen felt that Mu Binglan had changed a bit. If Mu Binglan asked about the relationship between him and the opposite sex in the past, it would definitely be a hidden murderous intention, but now Luo Chen feels that Mu Binglan''s words seem to be more curious and¡ª -care.

 Chapter 4992

    Regarding the relationship between himself and Xu Wen, Luo Chen felt that there was nothing worth hiding, especially now that Mu Binglan knew his true identity, so Luo Chen briefly told him what happened between Mu Binglan and Xu Wen. matter.


    As Luo Chen expected, Mu Binglan did not pay too much attention.


    "Fang Yi called just now, saying that if you wake up, you should contact him as soon as possible, he has something to discuss with you."


    Hearing Fang Yi said that there was something to discuss, Luo Chen immediately thought of that batch of goods.


    Luo Chen recalled it, and remembered that it was the first day when Mu Binglan was kidnapped. Fang Yi told himself that the time for the goods to leave the port was five days later at night.


    Now¡­¡­


    Luo Chen counted the days, and seven full days have passed since that day.


    It looks like this day lily dish is completely cold.


    Fortunately, destroying this batch of goods is not a step that must be completed in the plan of Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan. Luo Chen thinks that if he missed it, he missed it. Let Fang Yi be punished by Fang Qingxuan for this incident.


    Thinking of discussing the aftermath with Fang Yi, Luo Chen immediately thought of it. Apart from this matter, there are also many things waiting for him to deal with, and it happened that it was getting late.


    Luo Chen planned to call them over right now, and listen to what happened from the night the Prince of Will cruise ship sank until now.


    Luo Chen told Mu Binglan.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have much time to accompany you at night. I have to deal with a lot of things."


    Mu Binglan smiled and nodded.


    "I know, I won''t bother you."


    Seeing Mu Binglan suddenly become so understanding, Luo Chen really felt uncomfortable.


    "How should I put it, I''m still a little uncomfortable with your current appearance."


    Mu Binglan raised her eyebrows.


    "What, do you like me to be fierce to you like I was before?"


    Luo Chen scratched his head and said.


    "Actually, once you get used to it, it feels pretty good."


    After hearing this, Mu Binglan changed into her usual attitude and tone, and told Luo Chen.


    "I don''t care what you have to do at night, if you can''t spare time to be with me, you don''t have to be with me anymore!"


    After finishing speaking, Mu Binglan couldn''t help laughing herself.


    "is that so?"


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling. In fact, I still hope that you can have your own personality, and you don''t need to change anything for me."


    Mu Binglan muttered softly.


    "Because it''s you, I''m willing to change."


    Luo Chen didn''t hear what Mu Binglan said clearly, so he asked her again.


    Mu Binglan changed her tune at this moment.


    "Andrina asked me to meet in the evening, so I won''t bother you with your business."


    Hearing Andrina, Luo Chen immediately thought about the matter of her daughter being kidnapped by Bai Mian, this matter was entrusted to Xiang Tianlang, and the development of the matter was unexpected, Luo Chen did not have time to ask, So now he asked Mu Binglan if he knew something.


    Mu Binglan told Luo Chen that Lu Shiqi had been successfully rescued, but she didn''t know the specifics.


    When Luo Chen heard that Lu Shiqi was fine, he was mostly relieved. He estimated that the other kidnapped people should be safe as well. The specific things will be known later, just ask Sirius face to face.


    "Andrina has been urging me, saying that when you wake up, she will take you to her house, and she will thank you very much."


    After hearing this, Luo Chen immediately wanted to tell Mu Binglan not to tell Andrina about her waking up.


    But Mu Binglan seemed to know what Luo Chen was thinking, so she said it first.


    "You''re so busy, I guess you don''t have time to look for her, so I won''t tell her you''re awake."


    "You still understand me."


    After Mu Binglan changed her clothes and shoes, Luo Chen sent her to the door of the room.


    Before leaving, Mu Binglan told Luo Chen again.


    "If you have any discomfort, you can find Xu Wen, she understands this."


    Seeing that Mu Binglan is so tolerant of himself and the opposite sex now, Luo Chen feels a little weird.


    "I see. Be careful on the road and come back early at night."


    Baimian and the main force of Carret under him have already been defeated by himself, those remnants in the Kiel Manor should have been cleaned up by Xiao Tian without any accidents, and he had already instructed Sirius to protect Mu Binglan''s safety, so for Mu Binglan''s trip this time, Luo Chen no longer has any concerns about her safety.


    After seeing off Mu Binglan, Luo Chen immediately made an appointment and came over to Sirius and Zhou Mei.


    Xiang Tianlang and Zhou Mei were very excited when they heard that Luo Chen had woken up. Luo Chen thought for a while, and called Xiao Tian over.


    While waiting for the three of them, Luo Chen had nothing to do and called Fang Qingxuan.


    The phone was connected quickly.


    Thinking of not being able to destroy the batch of goods sent to the Lin family because of himself, Luo Chen felt a little guilty in his heart, so he spoke first, with a bit of apology.


    "Miss Fang, um... there was an accident, and I''m really sorry I couldn''t destroy that batch of goods."


    On the other end of the phone, Fang Qingxuan said calmly.


    "I already know the matter, you don''t need to apologize, you should say it''s a good thing you didn''t go."


    Luo Chen asked curiously.


    "why?"


    "The Lin family seems to know that you will take action on that batch of goods. They sent three top experts in the family this time. If you go, maybe I should be thinking about how to rescue you now."


    Luo Chen frowned immediately after hearing this.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Fang Qingxuan''s tone didn''t sound too good either.


    "Well, they must have got some news. Otherwise, it was just a shipment of goods. The Lin family had no reason to launch such a big battle. They seem to be rushing to capture you alive. You are lucky."


    After hearing this, Luo Chen became puzzled. Few people knew about the plan to destroy the shipment to the Lin family. Only Fang Yi knew about it. Could it be that someone from Fang Qingxuan leaked the news?


    "By the way, how are you doing over there?"


    "Basically solved."


    "Then I hope you come back as soon as possible."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There are some tricky things that need to be dealt with. In short, I will talk to you about the specific things after you come back."


    "Well, I''ll hurry back as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Chen''s doubts deepened.


    At the beginning of cooperating with Fang Qingxuan, he could still feel that he and Fang Qingxuan had the same goal, which was to fight against the common enemy - the Lin family. m.


    But after coming to England this time, after going through some things, Luo Chen felt that Fang Qingxuan was a little elusive, and he was a little confused about what Fang Qingxuan wanted to do.

 Chapter 4993

    At this time, the doorbell rang in the room. Luo Chen guessed that Zhou Meihe Xiang Sirius had arrived, so he walked over to open the door.


    After opening the door, as Luo Chen expected, Zhou Mei and Xiang Sirius were indeed standing outside the door, and Xiao Tian was also there.


    "Since you''re here, come in."


    Luo Chen invited the three of them in.


    "Boss, how do you feel now?"


    As soon as Zhou Mei came up, she showed full concern for Luo Chen''s physical condition. In Xiang Tianlang''s and Xiao Tian''s eyes, she also cared for Luo Chen, but she didn''t express it like Zhou Mei did.


    "You know my physical condition. I''m recovering well, so don''t worry, sit down."


    After everyone sat down, Luo Chen asked the three of them about some things that happened since the night the Prince of Will cruise ship sank until now.


    Xiao Tian was the first to report to Luo Chen.


    Because Xiao Tian''s mission was also personally arranged by Luo Chen.


    That night, Xiao Tian led people to ambush near the Kiel Manor, and after Baimian left the Kiel Manor with the main force, he led his men into the Kiel Manor, wiped out the remaining Callett troops, and at the same time took control of the Kiel Manor .


    Xiao Tian told Luo Chen that the whole process went very smoothly, and after he took control of the Kiel Manor, he found the more than one hundred hostages who were kidnapped by Baimian, and they were all detained in a building in the Kiel Manor inside.


    After listening, Luo Chen praised.


    "Well done! As expected of Tzuyu''s favorite person."


    Xiao Tian felt extremely honored to be praised by Luo Chen.


    "Boss, in fact, the reason why this time was so smooth is because of the three brothers Hu Tianjian. The three brothers are familiar with the layout of the Kiel Manor, and led the brothers to take the lead, and quickly wiped out the entrenched in the Kiel Manor. Callett''s troops."


    When Luo Chen heard Xiao Tian mention it, he remembered the three brothers Hu Tianjian.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot about the three of them. Since the three of them are so capable, let them all stay under your command in the future. Remember not to treat them badly."


    Xiao Tian was overjoyed.


    "Thank you boss, I will definitely reuse them! ... By the way, boss, there is one more thing."


    Luo Chen asked curiously.


    "What''s up?"


    "This time I raided the Kiel Manor, I also caught a person, you should be interested, boss."


    "who?"


    "Mu Shaopeng!"


    boom!


    When Luo Chen heard the word Mu Shaopeng, he instantly squeezed the water glass in his hand!


    This time Mu Binglan will be kidnapped by Bai Mian, and she will be in such a great danger, all thanks to Mu Shaopeng.


    But Luo Chen immediately calmed down again, and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Where is he now?"


    "I was locked up in Kiel Manor."


    Luo Chen nodded, Bai Mian and the Carret troops who came over had been completely annihilated, and Mu Shaopeng was unable to fly, so Luo Chen didn''t plan to see him in a hurry, but planned to wait until the matter was almost settled, and then go with Mu Binglan Meet this, Mu Shaopeng who never changes his mind.


    After Xiao Tian finished his report, Luo Chen asked.


    "What about the da alliance, what are your plans?"


    Hearing Luo Chen mentioning the Da Alliance, he took the initiative to speak to Sirius.


    "Boss, I''m about to tell you about this. Zhou Mei and I plan to help Xiao Tian completely eradicate the Da Alliance. In this way, our Dark Prison can reestablish our base here."


    Xiang Tianlang''s words hit Luo Chen''s heart, he came to England this time, but he didn''t intend to go quietly without leaving a cloud behind.


    Luo Chen wants to leave a new order here!


    He wants to tell those few, the mercenary organization that thinks they can rest easy, the dark prison¡ª¡ªis back!


    Luo Chen felt that it was not worth his energy to pay attention to such a mere DA alliance. Luo Chen believed that the Da Alliance would not be able to last a day if they were dispatched to Sirius and his wolf nest special attack team.


    The forces in the urban area have long been integrated by Xiao Tian, ??and when the last stabbing Da alliance is also wiped out, Xiao Tian can re-establish the forces belonging to the dark prison here. At that time, Luo Chen plans to let Fang Yi and Hu The three Tianjian brothers, together assisting Xiao Tian to take root and develop here, will most likely become an outpost for counterattacking the Carter organization in the future.


    Zhou Mei has never left the battleship since Luo Chen disappeared, and has been searching for a way out day and night, and Xiang Tianlang is also frequently running between the battleship and the city, very busy.


    Now that everything is settled, Luo Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the two of them.


    "Zhou Mei, why don''t you go back to China with me this time, just to meet Hu Zi, he probably misses you too."


    Luo Chen''s words hit Zhou Mei''s heart, she said happily.


    "Boss, I have intended this for a long time. Yuhu is useless and will only cause trouble for you, boss. This time I have passed, and you can send Yuhu back to the organization."


    Luo Chen laughed out loud.


    "How can you be like this, talking about your boyfriend."


    Zhou Mei curled her lips.


    "Boss, in fact, I regret it very much now. I feel more and more that Yuhu is not good enough for me."


    Luo Chenhe smiled at Sirius.


    "Hu Zi is not good enough for you? I think there is only Hu Zi in the world who can bear your temper."


    Xiang Sirius also echoed Luo Chen.


    "Zhou Mei, this time I want to support Brother Hu, he is really kind to you."


    "Well, I know he treats me well."


    Saying that, Zhou Mei''s face was blushed, and she showed a happy smile.


    Luo Chenhe looked at Sirius and all laughed.


    "Look, I''m still shy, with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart."


    Zhou Mei didn''t dare to make trouble in front of Luo Chen, but she dared to show off to Sirius, she threatened Sirius.


    "Try laughing again. I''ll let you know that my hands are faster than knives."


    Raise your hands to Sirius in a gesture of surrender.


    "Miss Zhou, I surrender, I admit defeat."


    Everyone laughed again.


    After laughing, Luo Chen patted Xiang Sirius who was sitting beside him.


    "Sirius, wait until the situation here is almost stable, then go back to Ziyu''s side."


    "Don''t worry boss, I know."


    The wolf''s den and the tiger''s lair are the master of the tiger and wolf.


    Xiang Tianlang and Shi Yuhu, the two special attack teams under their command, are the strongest mobile units in the dark prison organization. Right now, Shi Yuhu is stationed in Jiangdong City with him, although Luo Chen really wants to take advantage of this opportunity to send Xiang Tianlang as well. Take them back to Jiangdong City, and reunite their tiger and wolf brothers.


    But after careful consideration, Luo Chen felt that it was still necessary to leave Zhou Ziyu with a strong team, so that Zhou Ziyu would be able to deal with any emergencies.


    At this moment, Zhou Mei suddenly spoke.


    "Boss, I''m going to assassinate the leader of the Da Alliance tomorrow. After finishing him, I can return to Jiangdong City with you at any time."


    Luo Chen was curious, "Why are you going to assassinate the leader of the Da Alliance? Who suggested it?"

 Chapter 4994

    "It was proposed by Fang Yi. He said that if he can kill the leader of the Da Alliance, he can divide the internal forces of the Da Alliance, so that we can take down the Da Alliance without bloodshed."


    Luo Chen nodded.


    "If it was proposed by Fang Yi, it is indeed feasible. You can discuss it with him. You don''t need to report such trivial matters to me."


    Seeing that Luo Chen also agreed with Fang Yi''s proposal, Zhou Mei couldn''t help but praised Fang Yi in front of Luo Chen.


    "Boss, Fang Yi is really powerful. He has outstanding strength and a good mind. He was the one who first suggested and searched the island when he rescued you, Boss."


    If Zhou Mei hadn''t specifically mentioned this trivial matter, Luo Chen really wouldn''t have known about it. It seemed that Fang Yi had saved his life by accident.


    Originally, Luo Chen planned to keep Fang Yi to assist Xiao Tian, ??but because of Zhou Mei''s praise, Luo Chen became selfish because of love, and he wanted to bring Fang Yi back to Jiangdong City for his own use.


    Fang Yi has some connections with the aristocratic family, and with his outstanding talent, he will definitely be able to help him a lot.


    As soon as this idea popped up, Luo Chen couldn''t hold it back. He planned to ask Fang Yi himself what he thought later.


    "In the past few days, I will go back to my country without any accidents. You should try to stabilize the situation here before I leave."


    Zhou Mei took the lead, and the three of them answered yes in unison.


    After Zhou Mei and the others bid farewell and left, Luo Chen went to find Xu Fan, because Xu Fan and Fang Yi were fairly close, so Luo Chen planned to bring Xu Fan with him at dinner with Fang Yi at night.


    However, Luo Chen found that Xu Fan was not in the room. After contacting Xu Fan, he found out that she had gone shopping alone.


    Luo Chen immediately came to Xu Fan''s place, and went to find her.


    On a shopping pedestrian street some distance from the Corinthia Hotel, Luo Chen found Xu Fan.


    After what happened last time, Luo Chen had a lot of things he wanted to say to Xu Fan, but he found that Xu Fan was very depressed today. Press down your temper and go shopping with Xu Wen first.


    However, Luo Chen saw that Xu Fan still seemed to be shopping, so he asked her to buy some clothes for sister Yun Chuyao.


    In the evening, Luo Chen and Xu Yan returned with a full load and returned to the Corinthia Hotel.


    Luo Chen asked Xu Fan to have dinner with her at night, Xu Fan wanted to refuse at first, but when she saw that Luo Chen was annoyed when he refused, she had no choice but to agree.


    Back at the Corinthia Hotel, Luo Chen and Xu Wen first went back to their rooms and put away the things they bought. Afterwards, Luo Chen called Xu Wen and went to the VIP restaurant together. The two arrived at the VIP restaurant just in time Shang and Fang Yi made an appointment.


    Fang Yi has already found a seat and is waiting for Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen and Xu Wen arrived, and Fang Yi sat down at the dining table.


    Fang Yi first expressed his happiness for Luo Chen''s safe return. After the two of them were polite, they were ready to start talking about business.


    At this moment, the waiter in the restaurant came over and handed Luo Chen an envelope.


    "Mr. Luo, here is a letter for you."


    "A letter to me?"


    Luo Chen took the envelope curiously, the style of the envelope looked familiar. He opened the envelope and took out the letter paper contained in the envelope.


    After reading the content on the letter paper, Luo Chen''s expression changed for a while.


    "This is impossible!"


    It was the first time Fang Yi saw Luo Chen looking like a ghost, and asked very curiously.


    "Mr. Luo, what''s the matter? Who sent you the letter?"


    Luo Chen didn''t answer Fang Yi''s question first, he called the waiter who had just handed it to him.


    "Who gave you this letter?!"


    "It''s a man wearing a white mask. He specifically asked you, Mr. Luo, to hand over the letter to you in person."


    Luo Chen instantly stood up from the chair, grabbed the waiter by his collar and asked.


    "What about others?!"


    Seeing Luo Chen''s big reaction, Fang Yi and Xu Yan glanced at each other, expressing that they didn''t know what happened.


    The waiter was even taken aback by Luo Chen,


    "It''s right there, leave it to me."


    Luo Chen looked in the direction the waiter pointed, and the place was empty now.


    Luo Chen pushed the waiter away, ran to the place pointed by the waiter, and searched around carefully, but found nothing.


    In the end, Luo Chen returned to his seat with a face full of ghosts.


    Fang Yi''s curiosity was aroused by Luo Chen, and he asked him again.


    "Mr. Luo, what happened?"


    Luo Chen supported his forehead, and he handed the letter to Fang Yi.


    "See for yourself."


    Fang Yi took the letter paper, and he saw that there was only one sentence on it.


    ''Luo Chen, don''t think that everything is over, I''m waiting for you in Jiangdong City! ''


    The signature is two words, white flour.


    After reading it, Fang Yi didn''t think there was anything wrong, he asked curiously.


    "Is there anything wrong with this letter?"


    At this moment, Luo Chen remembered that he hadn''t had time to tell them that Bai Mian was dead.


    "This letter was written to me by Baimian."


    After a pause, Luo Chen''s tone turned cold.


    "But Baimian is dead!"


    After Fang Yi listened, his eyes widened with astonishment.


    "What? Bai Mian is dead?!"


    Luo Chen nodded seriously. He told Fang Yi that Bai Mian was going to escape in a helicopter in front of him, but he was shot down by a helicopter from an unknown warship and fell into the sea.


    Regarding the mysterious battleship, Fang Yi was also deeply impressed. At that time, it was because the mysterious battleship bombarded the tall buildings on the Prince of Will that Fang Yi and Zhou Mei had no choice but to retreat to their own battleship. Luo Chen will reconcile.


    If Bai Mian was really on the helicopter, was hit by the shells on the battleship, and then fell into the sea, there is absolutely no possibility of surviving!


    But if this is the case.


    Fang Yi held the letter paper and said in disbelief.


    "If Bai Mian is dead, where did this letter come from?!"


    Luo Chen shook his head, he had no idea about this matter, and even said that he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    A letter from a dead man?


    What the hell!


    After a while, Luo Chen calmed down a little. He felt that this letter was someone who deliberately used the name of Baimian to intimidate himself.


    But if that''s the case, things will get even more confusing.


    Because first of all, not many people know about Bai Mian''s death, even Luo Chen thinks that only he and Mu Binglan know.


    Luo Chen remembered very clearly the situation at that time, the Cangyun had already left the vicinity of the Prince of Will, and during the confrontation between himself and Bai Mian, no one else appeared from the beginning to the end.


    Although Luo Chen didn''t know why Baimian''s helicopter was hit by the mysterious battleship, at such a long distance, it was impossible for the people on the battleship to tell whether the person in the helicopter was Baimian.

 Chapter 4995

    Although he watched Bai Mian helplessly, the helicopter he was riding in was blown into pieces, after seeing this letter, Luo Chen couldn''t help hesitating.


    Is Bai Mian dead or not?


    The situation at that time was very complicated, and the distance was too far, Luo Chen did not see Bai Mian''s body with his own eyes.


    But even the helicopter was blown to pieces, even if Bai Mian had great skills, it was absolutely impossible for him to escape.


    What''s more, he was seriously injured by Luo Chen at that time!


    After much deliberation, Luo Chen felt that there was only one possibility, that someone impersonated him, and issued this gauntlet to him under the name of Baimian.


    As for the origin of this person, Luo Chen also had a clue.


    He clearly remembered that when the Prince of Will sank, in the pouring rain and stormy sea, he was about to lose consciousness, and heard a strange sound.


    "Why save him?"


    These five words have always been like a nightmare, lingering in Luo Chen''s mind, lingering.


    Who the hell saved himself in that situation!


    Luo Chen knew very well that at that time, he was still a long way from the island where he wanted to survive. If it was just relying on the unconscious Mu Binglan and himself, they would never have drifted to that island.


    It is even possible that it will completely sink into the sea halfway.


    On the island, because he needed to take care of Mu Binglan and fight against his own pain, Luo Chen really didn''t care about this issue.


    But after he woke up, the mysterious voice in his mind could no longer disappear.


    The situation at that time was complicated and complicated, but simple and simple.


    In the entire sea area, apart from the Prince of Will and the Cangyun, the two cruise ships controlled by Bai Mian, there were also two battleships controlled by Zhou Mei and others, and the helicopter that Bai Mian was on board was blown up afterward. The two mysterious ships.


    If Zhou Mei and the others found Luo Chen, they would immediately rescue him and Mu Binglan, and they would never let them live on a deserted island.


    At that time, the white side was basically wiped out.


    All the members of Carret''s organization were wiped out by Xiang Tianlang and the others, and Bai Mian himself was blown into fly ash. Even if they were all alive, it was impossible for them to rescue Luo Chen.


    It''s not bad to not hurt the killer, but it is absolutely impossible to show mercy to save Luo Chen and Mu Binglan.


    Under such circumstances, the only ones who could find Luo Chen and bring him and Mu Binglan to the desert island were those two mysterious warships that suddenly appeared.


    "The two mysterious battleships that appeared last, how is the investigation going?"


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen turned to Fang Yi and asked.


    "There is no clue yet. I have discussed with Miss Zhou and Captain Xiang for a long time, but no one can guess the identity of the other party. There is no clue at all."


    Fang Yi''s face was full of helplessness, and at the same time, a hint of shame flashed in his eyes.


    If they hadn''t retreated in time at that time, maybe there would have been an extra naval battle.


    No one expected that they and Bai Mian''s two forces were scheming against each other, and a carefully arranged battle situation was almost taken advantage of by others in the end!


    If Luo Chen hadn''t survived on the desert island in the end, even if they killed Bai Mian in this battle, it would be a lose-lose situation for both sides.


    "Can''t find any clues? Those are two warships!"


    Luo Chen couldn''t believe it.


    It may be understandable to say that there are two guns, but warships are strategic weapons in all countries, how could they suddenly appear without any records?


    "We have checked the records of the port and the military, and no warship left the post that day!"


    Fang Yi let out a breath, really embarrassed.


    He has also been brooding over this matter. He participated in the plan to attack the Prince of Will to rescue the hostages, but in the end there was such a big mistake.


    Although it was because of the appearance of those two warships that Bai Mian was unable to escape by helicopter, but it was also because of the shelling of those two warships that Luo Chen was in danger and almost fell into the vast sea.


    As a person who mainly feeds on his mind, this can even be regarded as the biggest failure of Fang Yi''s career so far.


    Fang Yi didn''t want to use the excuse that people have missteps and horses have missed hooves to comfort himself.


    One hundred secrets and one sparse is one hundred secrets and one sparse!


    "Forget it, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. After all, in the land of England, we are not alone!"


    Luo Chen reached out and patted Fang Yi''s shoulder.


    He also knew that the other party must have been under tremendous pressure during these days.


    Especially after he disappeared, everyone blamed Fang Yi more or less in their hearts. Although no one publicly expressed it, Fang Yi could still feel it.


    "Mr. Luo, please rest assured! Regarding the two warships, I will definitely give you an explanation!"


    With a serious face, Fang Yi issued a military order directly in front of Luo Chen.


    He is also an arrogant person, and he will never allow such a major stain on his career.


    "I''ll talk about this later, no matter who waits for us to return to Jiangdong City, he will take the initiative to find us! The most important thing right now is to re-establish a new order here!"


    In fact, Luo Chen didn''t want to put too much energy into these trivial matters at all.


    The reason why he said this was entirely to divert Fang Yi''s attention, so that he would not blame himself too much.


    After all, with Zhou Meihe attacking Sirius and clearing out the urban area of ??the Da Alliance, the final nail is so easy!


    "Okay! Mr. Luo, leave this matter to us! Don''t worry, within three days, no one from the Da Alliance will appear in the urban area again!"


    Fang Yi''s face was determined, like a candidate who had regained confidence, and wanted to give the teacher a satisfactory answer again.


    "Okay! After you finish this matter, come back to China with me!"


    Luo Chen cut a piece of steak and put it in his mouth, and said lightly, it looked like he had made up his mind on the spur of the moment.


    But these words sounded like shocking good news to Fang Yi''s ears!


    He hurriedly stood up from his seat, and looked at Luo Chen in front of him with a serious face.


    "Mr. Luo, this, this..."


    "What? Don''t want to?"


    "No! No! Of course I would, it''s just..."


    Fang Yi hesitated, with a look of ecstasy and hesitation on his face.


    To be honest, Fang Yi was really flattered to be favored by Luo Chen. After all, in the dark prison, capable people come forth in large numbers. Zhou Mei, Xiang Sirius, Xiao Tian, ??if you pick one at random, they are all generals who can stand on their own. .


    Not to mention the legendary Zhou Ziyu, and Shi Yuhu who has always been as famous as Xiang Sirius in China!


    At this moment Luo Chen actually took the initiative to solicit him, Fang Yi didn''t mention how excited he was.


    However, the reason why he didn''t agree immediately was because of Fang Qingxuan''s existence.


    "I see. I''ll take care of Fang Qingxuan''s side. I just ask you, would you like to go back to China with me?"


    Luo Chen is so smart, he can see Fang Yi''s concerns at a glance.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to miss a talent like Fang Yi. As for Fang Qingxuan, he has his own way to settle.

 Chapter 4996

    "Fang Yi, don''t hesitate to talk about Luo Chen''s words for this sake!"


    Xu Wen, who had been silent all this time, also offered to help at this time.


    In fact, after meeting Fang Yi, she already understood what Luo Chen meant.


    If she hadn''t been disturbed by that mysterious note, she would have wanted to help Luo Chen and persuade Fang Yi as soon as they met.


    After all, she understands Fang Yi''s abilities better than anyone in the dark prison.


    "Okay! Respect is worse than obedience. Since Mr. Luo has already talked about this, if I continue to hold it, it''s because I don''t know how to flatter!"


    Xu Yan came forward to persuade, Fang Yi no longer hesitated, and immediately got up to raise his glass, as if he had completely invested in Luo Chen''s command.


    "cheers!"


    "cheers!"


    The three toasted together, all smiling.


    Especially for Fang Yi, it is a great compliment for him to be favored by the famous Luo Chen.


    As the saying goes, a good bird chooses a tree to rest on, and a good minister chooses a master to serve.


    It''s not that Fang Qingxuan is bad, but that the dark prison is obviously more suitable for Fang Yi.


    Only in the dark prison can Fang Yi better display his talent.


    A meal, cheerful and warm.


    Not long after, Fang Yi received a call from Zhou Mei, inviting him to participate in the action against the Da Alliance.


    Fang Yi left, but neither Luo Chen nor Xu Fan stayed.


    Afterwards, the two of them also left the restaurant and returned to their respective rooms.


    Since Fang Yi issued a military order in front of Luo Chen, saying that he would completely eradicate the remnants of the Da Alliance within three days, Luo Chen naturally had to hurry up and arrange a return trip.


    This trip can be said to be close to death, but for Luo Chen, it is a routine.


    If you want to lead the dark prison to rise again, you must be prepared to sacrifice at any time.


    Before returning to China, for Luo Chen, the most important thing is to solve the problem between Fang Yi and Fang Qingxuan.


    After all, he was poaching people from others, how to open his mouth really made Luo Chen a little embarrassed.


    But no matter how difficult it is for him, he still has to make this call.


    "Miss Fang, um... there is something I need to discuss with you!"


    After dialing the phone, Luo Chen was at a loss for words again, it was really the first time he asked someone for someone, and he still couldn''t get enough of his thick-skinned kung fu.


    "What''s the matter, just say it!"


    Fang Qingxuan''s tone still couldn''t hear any fluctuations, but Luo Chen still felt that the other party seemed to know something.


    Maybe this is the so-called guilty conscience.


    "That... I want to borrow Fang Yi for a while, I wonder if Miss Fang can agree?"


    "Isn''t he always being seconded by you?"


    On the other end of the phone, Fang Qingxuan was also a little puzzled, not knowing what Luo Chen meant by borrowing for a while.


    "No, you misunderstood, what I mean is to borrow him back to China for a while!"


    "..."


    Luo Chen followed up with an explanation, but there was no sound from the other end of the phone.


    After ten seconds, Fang Qingxuan spoke again.


    "My boy, I''m afraid you don''t mean to borrow?"


    "Of course, if you are willing to let him, it would be better to help me for a while longer."


    "..."


    Even through the phone, Luo Chen still felt Fang Qingxuan''s faint displeasure, which made his aura involuntarily shorter.


    For the first time in so many years, Luo Chen was at a disadvantage when facing a woman.


    If he hadn''t realized that Fang Yi was really at a loss in this matter, he wouldn''t be like this, but who made him ask for something from others!


    When you should endure, you must endure!


    Just get there!


    "Anyway, the situation here is getting clearer, so let him help you for a while. But we have something to say first, it''s just a loan, not a gift!"


    After a moment of silence, Fang Qingxuan finally let go, but she still clarified the issue of Fang Yi''s ownership.


    "Okay, I believe that the cooperation between you and me will reach another level in the future. Good night!"


    Having said this, Luo Chen himself felt a little guilty.


    But no matter what, Fang Qingxuan agreed to his request.


    Afraid that Fang Qingxuan would go back on his word, Luo Chen hung up the phone directly after saying good night, and waited until his face was reflected on the screen of the phone, and then he realized that cold sweat appeared on his forehead before he knew it.


    It can be seen how much psychological pressure this phone call has caused Luo Chen.


    Back then, he was the master of his elder brother who never asked for help!


    Today, for Fang Yi''s talent, Luo Chen is willing to go all out!


    There is a saying that is good, what is the most important thing in the 21st century? talent!


    No matter how you say it, he tied Fang Yi to his own warship anyway. As for who Fang Yi will follow in the future, Fang Qingxuan can''t control it.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced, but with a burst of drowsiness, he had no choice but to close his eyes reluctantly.


    Healing from a serious injury should be the time to rest.


    If it wasn''t for something that needs to be dealt with, Luo Chen wouldn''t force himself to run around.


    After a while, there was a sound of even breathing in the room.


    Luo Chen, who was in a deep sleep, didn''t notice that his door was quietly opened, and Xu Wen''s figure peeked at the door, making sure that Luo Chen was asleep, and then left in peace.


    Luo Chen slept soundly, but this night in the urban area of ??England is destined to be unsettled.


    Under the planning of Zhou Mei and Fang Yi, a purge against the Da Alliance is in full swing.


    Originally according to Fang Yi''s idea, the first step was to have Zhou Mei assassinate the head of the Da Alliance, but after meeting with Luo Chen, he changed his plan.


    It may be to make up for the guilt in my heart, or it may be to prove myself better to Luo Chen.


    In order to eliminate the remaining forces of the Da Alliance in England as soon as possible, Fang Yi decided to combine three steps into one step!


    While assassinating the leader of the DA Alliance, start a purge operation against other members.


    Therefore, Xiang Tianlang also got involved, and with his wolf nest agent team, he divided into several small teams and sneaked into every corner of the urban area of ??England by night.


    Including Xiao Tian''s men and horses, a total of 500 people participated in this operation.


    Under the night sky in England, there is a murderous air, and in the streets and alleys, countless black shadows surge like an undercurrent!


    At twelve o''clock in the morning, following the order of Fang Yi, who was in command of the central government, the people in the dark prison suddenly launched an attack on the Da Alliance like spring insects that had been dormant for a winter.


    Many da alliance members who were sleeping had their throats cut by the gleaming scimitars before they understood what happened!


    In less than half an hour, more than 300 people died in the Da Alliance from top to bottom.


    Bloody and cruel, but the killing can''t stop.


    Fang Yi had already prepared a list of members of the Da Alliance. Although it is impossible to include everyone, most of the important high-level figures are there.


    With this list, Xiang Sirius and Xiao Tian can conduct precise guidance, and that efficiency is simply a life harvester!


    Compared with their two teams, Zhou Mei''s task is not so easy.

 Chapter 4997

    Although the Da Alliance is nothing compared to the Dark Prison, it is still the top organization in the city of England, and their leaders are not meant to be assassinated, and they can be assassinated casually.


    Moreover, the assassination of important people is not suitable for large-scale dispatch. Once discovered, it will inevitably lead to large-scale fighting and attract the attention of the British government.


    Therefore, Zhou Mei could only go to Longtan alone.


    But in this way, her own safety cannot be completely guaranteed.


    Fang Yi originally wanted to arrange a team to meet Zhou Mei on the outside, but she refused.


    The reason is simple, it is not convenient to sneak in, and it is easy to scare the snake.


    After all, Zhou Mei is also a master who ranks among the top 100 international mercenaries, and she has her own arrogance.


    At midnight, Zhou Mei appeared on time outside a villa in the suburbs of Yinglun City. At the same time, Xiang Tianlang and Xiao Tian also hunted and killed the Da Alliance in various strongholds in the urban area.


    Before setting off, Zhou Mei had obtained detailed information about the target of this operation from Fang Yi.


    David Giggs, male, 63 years old, the actual person in power in the Da Alliance and one of the actual founders of the Da Alliance. This villa is the official residence he specially built for himself, and it is also the most defensive in the entire Da Alliance building.


    In short, this is the headquarters of the Da Alliance!


    This is a huge villa covering an area of ??about one hectare. In order to ensure safety, the main entrance is not obvious and is hidden among many tall landscape trees.


    There is not even a decent driving road in front of the gate, just to prevent outsiders from discovering the exact location of the gate.


    Around the villa, countless electromagnetic interference devices are installed, the purpose is to prevent hostile forces from using drones to take aerial photos of the entire villa.


    However, under such a premise, Zhou Mei still has a grasp of all the situations in the villa.


    Although Fang Yi did not get a clear photo of the villa, Fang Yi did not know where to get it. The design drawings of the villa. pattern.


    Under the night sky, a black shadow was quietly walking along the bushes outside the villa.


    Zhou Mei was dressed in black, with a crossbow on her back.


    Tonight, she was fully armed, with guns placed all over her body where she could carry items. Even Fang Yi couldn''t help but sigh before setting off that she was completely a personal weapon.


    Zhou Mei carried ten pistols and a thousand rounds of ammunition. If Fang Yi hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Fang Yi couldn''t even believe that a woman could carry nearly a hundred kilograms of items without any influence.


    If it were him, he would have been exhausted and paralyzed on the way before he even got close to Giggs'' villa!


    Under the cover of night, Zhou Mei quickly approached the villa''s wall.


    The fence of the villa has also been remodeled. Not only has the power grid been installed, but it has also been increased by 120 centimeters to three meters.


    Every 100 meters, there is a tower.


    The huge searchlights began to inspect the surrounding bushes indiscriminately from dusk.


    On each tower, there are three bodyguards on duty, and each is equipped with a miniature submachine gun.


    This first line of defense cannot be penetrated by ordinary people.


    However, in Zhou Mei''s eyes, this line of defense was useless.


    Her nickname of "Beauty Killer" wasn''t just called out out of thin air, but was forged with actual achievements!


    In terms of assassination strength alone, looking at the entire dark prison, even including Luo Chen, Zhou Mei is firmly in the top three!


    After Zhou Mei found the cover, she immediately took off the crossbow on her back, aimed at a searchlight and fired a crossbow!


    The distance of two hundred meters has reached the limit of the range of the crossbow.


    But in Zhou Mei''s hands, she has played the king of the cold weapon era to a new height.


    The sight was slightly too high, Zhou Mei released the trigger, and with a soft sound, the crossbow arrow drew a beautiful parabola from the air, and landed precisely on the huge searchlight.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of glass shattering immediately pierced the tranquility of the night, followed by Zhou Mei''s second crossbow arrow, which directly nailed the bodyguard who was manipulating the searchlight to the wall of the tower.


    boom!


    "What''s going on? William, what happened?"


    There was an exclamation from the tower, and a figure broke through the door and ran to the searchlight.


    Zhou Mei ignored it at all, and directly turned the crossbow, aiming at another tower.


    Two more crossbow arrows, piercing Yang with a hundred steps!


    The two towers were attacked one after another, and the bodyguards in the villa were all alarmed.


    The lights of countless searchlights began to move towards Zhou Mei''s location, trying to find the perpetrator, but when the bodyguards reacted, Zhou Mei had already moved away with ghostly movements.


    The purpose of her attacking these two towers was to attract the attention of most of the bodyguards in the villa.


    Seeing groups of bodyguards rushing towards her position just now, Zhou Mei grinned, and then went straight to the main entrance of the villa.


    When she came to the main entrance hidden in the bushes, there were only two guards left in charge of the gate.


    With one arrow and one arrow, Zhou Mei easily dealt with the two watchdogs, and then swaggered into the villa. At the same time, the bodyguards of the DA Alliance were still conducting a frantic carpet search in the surrounding bushes.


    They never thought that the assailant would dare to swagger and pass through the main entrance.


    Even though she passed the main gate, Zhou Mei didn''t dare to be careless, after all, she must be careful when sailing for ten thousand years.


    After all, she was alone, and even Fang Yi didn''t know how many bodyguards were hidden in this villa.


    Behind the main entrance is a small fountain, which serves as a facade decoration and facilitates the passage of vehicles.


    Zhou Mei hid at the bottom of the fountain and watched for a while, then got up and rushed towards the gate of the villa.


    The villa has four floors. According to the design drawings, the owner''s bedroom should be in the middle of the third floor.


    Zhou Mei didn''t waste time on the door lock, she just untied a cable from her waist, swung it vigorously, and hung it on the window sill on the third floor.


    With a body like a civet, Zhou Mei climbed up the straight wall after a few leaps.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when her left hand just grabbed the window sill on the third floor, there was a deafening siren in the villa!


    Taking a closer look, Zhou Mei discovered that the old guy Giggs was so cautious that he installed an infrared alarm on the windowsill!


    As soon as the alarm sounded, the attention of all the bodyguards was attracted to the villa.


    Under the moonlight, a large black figure was rushing towards Zhou Mei''s direction. She roughly counted them, and there were nearly twenty of them!


    Before they got close, the group of people showed their weapons and aimed at Zhou Mei and fired wildly!


    Da da da gunshots, instantly loud!


    In desperation, Zhou Mei didn''t care which room of the villa was in front of her. She kicked her legs on the wall, her body was half-bowed and spun in the air, and then slammed into the room!


    "Ah! Who are you?!"


    A cry pierced through the eardrums, causing Zhou Mei to gasp involuntarily.


    Needless to say, it must be a woman who can utter such a sharp scream!


    At this moment, Zhou Meicai finally showed her decisiveness as a top mercenary!


    Don''t even look, kill with one shot!

 Chapter 4998

    After killing the woman in the room with one shot, Zhou Mei broke through the door immediately.


    She knew very well that she absolutely could not stay in this room.


    At this time, the outside of the villa was already surrounded, and countless bodyguards rushed into the villa. If she continued to stay here, she would definitely become a shackle.


    He kicked the door to pieces, and before Zhou Mei could show up, there was a burst of clanging gunshots in the corridor, accompanied by sparks flying everywhere, directly blocking Zhou Mei''s way out.


    The opponent occupies a favorable position. If Zhou Mei rushes out rashly, no matter how powerful she is, she will be beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    Fortunately, before departure, Fang Yi fully armed Zhou Mei from head to toe in order to ensure her safety.


    Putting on the night vision goggles, Zhou Meizai had no secrets about the situation in the corridor. After precise calculations, she immediately took out two grenades from her waist and hit them on the door frame of the room.


    It has to be said that none of the members of the dark prison who have experienced the test of blood and fire are fuel-efficient lamps.


    In such a complicated and desperate situation, Zhou Mei was so calm and calm. After hitting the door frame, the two grenades were accurately refracted and bounced towards the three bodyguards hiding on the stairs!


    With a bang, three Da Alliance bodyguards were blown out of the villa together with the wooden stairs. The explosion was so powerful that a gap of about two square meters was directly opened on the thick wall of the villa.


    The stairs were broken, and the hundreds of bodyguards below had no choice but to climb the wall if they wanted to go upstairs.


    Taking advantage of the aftermath of the explosion, Zhou Mei dashed out of the room, but another row of bullets hit her face.


    The entire third floor, not just the stairs, the three bodyguards.


    Looking at the shadowy heads in the corridor, Zhou Mei had no choice but to retreat to the room again.


    At the same time, the bodyguards downstairs also took action. They did not know where to get several fire escapes, and put them all on the third floor where Zhou Mei was.


    In an instant, Zhou Mei was under attack!


    According to the current situation, Zhou Mei would be completely trapped to death in this bedroom by the bodyguards of the Da Alliance in less than a minute!


    The sound of the bodyguards climbing the fire escape crazily was connected with Zhou Mei''s heartbeat. Now she regretted not following Fang Yi''s suggestion and bringing more people over.


    If someone was outside to respond at this time, Zhou Mei would not be so passive.


    Soon, an arm appeared in the window, sticking out following the black muzzle of the gun. The man didn''t look at the situation in the room and shot directly.


    The room suddenly exploded with sparks and became a mess.


    In fact, if Zhou Mei''s skill is used to face dozens of enemies at the same time, it would be no problem if he opened up his battle formation and started to shoot at each other.


    The space in the room is small and there are a lot of items. Bullets are easily deflected when they hit the room. No matter how good your skills and consciousness are, it is not easy to dodge.


    With more and more gunshots on the window, Zhou Mei was finally injured.


    After a bullet hit the opposite wall, it went straight to Zhou Mei''s face. In desperation, she only had time to jump up to avoid the critical point, but she had no time to move her body.


    "boom!"


    A muffled sound came into Zhou Mei''s ears, followed by a sharp pain in her shoulder.


    She was shot!


    "Quick! Don''t block the window, rush in!"


    Before Zhou Mei could do any effective treatment to the wound, a loud urging came from outside the window.


    Obviously, the members of the Da Alliance couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Accompanied by the loud shouts, soon a figure jumped into the room first. Seeing this, Zhou Mei raised her hand and shot, the bullet directly pierced the opponent''s forehead.


    The man fell to the ground without saying a word.


    However, this hand did not deter the enemy at all. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 4999

    When Zhou Mei was fighting fiercely with the members of the Da alliance in the villa, Xiao Tian and Xiang Sirius were in a situation of ruthless crushing.


    Calls for help one after another, but no one answered when they entered the villa, and the entire Da Alliance was in chaos. reading books


    Under the precise attack on Sirius and Xiao Tian, ??strongholds were wiped out one after another.


    Bars, clubs, underground casinos, bathing centers, all places related to the Da Alliance, not a single one was spared.


    From managers to service personnel, as long as they are on the blacklist prepared by Fang Yi, they will surely die.


    The whole of England is in turmoil, and everyone is in danger.


    As long as it is after midnight, those who are still wandering outside will deeply engrave everything that happened tonight in their minds.


    It''s almost like a joint military and police operation announced by the government. Overnight, almost all the talkers in the gray industry have been changed.


    Except for a few high-level officials, almost all the middle-level cadres of the Da Alliance died unexpectedly.


    The actions of Xiang Tianlang and Xiao Tian went extremely smoothly.


    In front of the Wolf''s Nest Agent Team, even the elite troops of the Da Alliance are as vulnerable as paper.


    If it wasn''t for fear of causing too much commotion, Xiang Sirius even wanted to catch all the people related to the Da Alliance!


    But after all, this is England, not Africa. It is managed by the government and protected by the army.


    If it were replaced by the continent where wars frequently broke out, I am afraid that the villa of the leader of the Da Alliance, Ziggs, would have been blown up to the sky by rockets. Reading La


    "Hey! It''s better to be in the non-area! That''s where we mercenaries¡ªthe real paradise!"


    Looking at the flickering window on the opposite side, he spit out a smoke ring to Sirius, and said with emotion.


    The suppression operation was in full swing, and because the enemy''s strength was too weak, Xiao Tian and Xiang Sirius actually had time to sit on the street and smoke.


    "Old Xiang, send Fang Yi a message to ask how is the situation at Zhou Mei''s side?"


    Xiao Tian suddenly thought of something, and patted Sirius on the back.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t know Zhou Mei''s strength! I feel like I''m overqualified for dealing with a bad old man!"


    Xiang Tianlang flicked the cigarette butt away with his middle finger, and said quite disdainfully.


    "You still can''t be careless, in case something happens to Zhou Mei, you see Shi Yuhu won''t eat you!"


    "Damn it! What you said is really true! I''ll ask right away!"


    Thinking of Shi Yuhu''s doting on Zhou Mei, Xiang Sirius couldn''t help but tremble.


    What Xiao Tian said was right, if something happened to Zhou Mei on the territory of his wolf nest agent team, Shi Yuhu would have to take his skin off.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Sirius immediately dialed Fang Yi''s number.


    "Old Xiang, is there anything unusual?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Fang Yi''s steady voice came out.


    Since Luo Chen invited him to join the Dark Prison, Fang Yi''s attitude towards these members of the Dark Prison has also undergone a 180-degree turn.


    Facing Sirius and the others from the front, he was still somewhat reserved. Even though he had fought side by side several times, he still behaved politely on the surface and never exceeded the rules.


    But now everyone is a comrade-in-arms who stirs the spoon in the pot. First of all, we should be more friendly in terms of address.


    This is why he directly called Sirius "Old Xiang".


    "Old Fang, everything is going well with me, but I don''t know what''s going on with Zhou Mei."


    Following Fang Yi''s meaning, he called Old Fang, and Xiang Tianlang also felt that the relationship between the two had been drawn into a lot.


    "Sorry, I don''t know the situation on her side. Electromagnetic interference devices are installed around the villa, and all the communication equipment I equipped her are out of order!"


    "Damn it! It won''t happen! That old guy, Ziggs, is too careful!"


    Hearing the words to Sirius, he was extremely surprised.


    Originally, he thought that the defense of the Kiel Manor was enough for nb, but he didn''t expect that the helm of the Da Alliance was even better, and even installed electromagnetic interference devices around the villa.


    Keir built the manor to be impenetrable because of his greed for money.


    And Giggs, an old guy, is purely because he is afraid of death.


    After all, the Da Alliance is not monolithic, and there are many people inside who are looking forward to his early death.


    "I think if everything goes well, you''d better go support Zhou Mei, I''m worried there will be accidents over there!" ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³5.¦Æ¨¢


    "Success! Send me the address of the villa, and I will take someone there right away!"


    Hearing that Zhou Mei couldn''t communicate with each other, Xiang Tianlang was at a loss.


    Those who work in their line of work are most afraid of losing contact with their teammates.


    Soon, Xiang Tianlang received a location on his mobile phone, he directly imprinted the location in his mind, and then explained a few words to Xiao Tian, ??and rushed over with a team of five.


    ...


    At the same time, after Zhou Mei moved to the other side of the villa, she was much safer.


    Almost all the guards in the villa were transferred to the main entrance by her, and there was no one at the back.


    After throwing two smoke bombs to block the enemy''s line of sight, she once again relied on her dexterity to climb directly to the fourth floor.


    She probably already figured out the situation on the third floor. Giggs'' room was not there at all.


    Most of the first and second floors are occupied by guards and servants. The only thing that has not been checked is the fourth floor.


    Under normal circumstances, a leader-level person would not arrange his room on the top floor.


    After all, if the hostile forces use airborne means, the location of the target can be found in the blink of an eye.


    But obviously, Giggs is not a guy who plays cards according to common sense.


    This can be seen from the fact that he has arranged so many guards and bodyguards in the villa.


    Zhou Mei had already figured it out, if there was no trace of the target on the fourth floor, then she would have to venture to the basement to find it.


    The basement is a taboo place for assassination operations. Once the exit is blocked, there is no way to go to heaven and earth. What''s more, no one would arrange their living room in a cold and damp basement.


    Therefore, unless it is a last resort, ordinary single-person assassins would not treat it as if he was breathing in fresh air and his chest was trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5000

    The cigar had just been extinguished, which proved that the people in the room had just left.


    But when Zhou Mei came up, she didn''t see anyone, not even the entire fourth floor.


    In addition to the previous battle, the stairs on the third floor have been broken, even if the people on the fourth floor want to retreat at that time, it is impossible.


    After much deliberation, Zhou Mei felt that there was only one possibility.


    There must be a secret passage leading directly to the downstairs in the bedroom, and most important people will install an elevator in their bedroom in case of emergency.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Mei hurriedly knocked on the walls of the room, and sure enough, she found the entrance of the elevator behind a mural.


    The area around the elevator entrance was covered with dust, and it looked like it had been braked in an emergency, and it had never been used at all.


    Next to the elevator, there is a rectangular screen. At this time, it is showing that the elevator has reached the first floor, but it is still descending.


    No need to ask, Giggs must be in the elevator!


    However, even if she knew the exact location of Giggs, there was nothing Zhou Mei could do at this time.


    If she took the elevator to catch up, Giggs would have already disappeared by the time she reached the lower floor.


    If he went directly to the window, there would be enough time, but would the hundreds of guards just watch Zhou Mei chase and kill Ziggs?


    The answer is of course no.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Mei made a decision.


    No matter what, she must take away Ziggs'' head today, otherwise, if a leader survives, it will be a great obstacle to the follow-up cleaning work of the dark prison!


    In order to catch up with Giggs, Zhou Mei had no choice but to take the risk and chase him out of the window.


    Fortunately, the guards outside have been dispersed by Zhou Mei''s previous actions. At this moment, there are only more than 30 bodyguards guarding the front of the villa.


    Others either rushed into the villa or moved to the back of the villa.


    After tying her waist to the cable, Zhou Mei bowed her body, kicked her legs and rushed out of the window.


    "Not good! She rushed out!"


    The guards of the Da Alliance have been paying close attention to the movements in Giggs'' room.


    Seeing a figure rushing out, this group of people aimed at Zhou Mei without saying a word, and fired at Zhou Mei!


    Zhou Meiren is in the air, but she is very flexible.


    I saw that she was able to dodge left and right while she was falling. The walls of the villa were crackled, but no bullet hit Zhou Mei''s body.


    Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, Zhou Mei immediately let go of the cable, pulled out two pistols from her calf, aimed at the more than 30 members of the Da Alliance on the opposite side, and it was a torrent of metal!


    Her marksmanship is much better than these half-bottles!


    A total of thirty rounds of bullets were fired, almost without missing a shot, and a dozen lives were harvested in an instant, and the rest of the people were all wounded.


    The bodyguard team guarding outside the villa lost their ability to fight in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Mei didn''t like to fight either, she knew exactly who her target was, leaving behind the wailing da alliance guards, she went straight to the exit of the underground parking lot.


    At the same time, under the protection of several personal bodyguards, Giggs boarded his own bulletproof car.


    Zhou Mei''s speed was extremely fast, and she arrived at the entrance of the parking lot within a few ziplines.


    But inside, there was already a team of guards waiting in full battle. Seeing her appear, the other party immediately opened fire.


    Although Zhou Mei''s marksmanship is superb, the opponent has a large number of people and is equipped with heavy weapons, which quickly suppressed her.


    Seeing the time running out, Zhou Mei became more and more anxious.


    She tried several times to break through the enemy''s blockade, but she was shot back by bullets like a storm.


    In order to buy time for Giggs to escape, the people in the DA Alliance went crazy, as if they didn''t want money, they poured madly at Zhou Mei.


    Moreover, not only this team, but also other guards are also gathering towards the exit of the garage.


    It won''t take long for Zhou Mei to be surrounded.


    The situation was critical, and Zhou Mei had only two choices at this time, either to retreat immediately and go back to find a solution.


    Or just rush over and come to a dead end.


    These two methods are not what Zhou Mei wants.


    The former must give up hunting down Ziggs, and the latter is even worse. In this situation, no matter who is forced to rush out, there is only one dead end.


    Just when Zhou Mei was in a dilemma, a familiar voice suddenly entered her ears.


    "Miss Zhou, do you need help?"


    Zhou Mei looked around, and saw that Xiang Tianlang was lying in a tower not far away with a Barrett sniper on his back!


    Around him, the members of the unknown wolf''s nest agent team were holding automatic rifles and shooting wildly at the approaching enemies. Reading La


    "Stop talking nonsense! Help me destroy that machine gunner!"


    Zhou Mei glanced ahead and shouted towards Sirius.


    "Obey!"


    "Don''t mess it up!" k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤


    "You are insulting me!"


    Seeing Sirius arrive, Zhou Mei''s confidence soared, and she even thought about joking with him.


    The tower was less than 300 meters away from the exit of the garage. At such a distance, let alone a sniper, even an ordinary rifle, Xiang Sirius could take out the machine gunner in front of him.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the teasing between the two ended, there was a muffled sound in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, the body of the da alliance member who was manipulating the machine gun and suppressing Zhou Mei a second ago was beaten into two pieces!


    Barrett''s use of heavy sniping here is really overkill.


    "How about it?"


    Killing the machine gunner with one shot, he yelled at Sirius and gave Zhou Mei a thumbs up.


    This is the code to complete the task.


    As for the other five, the members of the Wolf''s Nest Agent Team were also unambiguous, and the five of them actually blocked an enemy ten times their size!


    He didn''t let it go, even a guard of the Da Alliance approached Zhou Mei!


    The time is ripe, if Zhou Mei doesn''t act anymore, she will be really sorry for Xiang Tianlang''s support, she immediately soars into the sky.


    While gliding in the air, his fingers moved together, and he fired more than a dozen shots in the blink of an eye.


    When she fell back to the ground, there was no longer an enemy standing in front of her.


    "Give me cover!"


    Shouting to Sirius on the tower, Zhou Mei was about to rush into the garage, but at this moment, there was a sudden roar of cars in the garage.


    Immediately afterwards, a pure black Rolls-Royce Phantom rushed out of the darkness like a running rhinoceros, savagely and crazily.


    "boom!"


    The bullet almost passed Zhou Mei''s arm quickly, and Barrett''s strong strength caused Zhou Mei who was running to stagger.


    "Xiang Sirius, you are courting death!"


    Zhou Mei knew that Xiang Tianlang must have done this on purpose, but she only had time to curse before she had to jump to the side with the help of the current flow. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ªA§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é.¦É¨¢


    In the next second, the black phantom rushed over from where she was just now.


    "Stop it!"


    Zhou Mei raised her gun and fired while shouting.


    But when the bullet hit the glass, it only caused white marks!


    Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5001

    Ryan Giggs is afraid of death, this is a well-known thing in the whole of England.


    In order to prevent being assassinated by his competitors, he not only installed an elevator leading directly to the underground garage in his bedroom, but also bought himself a bulletproof car that was comparable to the president''s car.


    Even, more than 200 elites from the Da Alliance were arranged to patrol the villa day and night.


    His official residence is even stronger than the heads of some small countries.


    And among these life-saving means, the one he is most proud of is this, the bulletproof Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    The windows of the car are all made of the most advanced bulletproof glass, and the body is made of fine steel. Even a grenade cannot break through the car''s defense in an instant.


    His information, Fang Yi had already collected and sent it to Zhou Mei, Xiang Sirius and others.


    But because his mission was progressing too smoothly, Xiang Sirius underestimated the enemy.


    When he came to support Zhou Mei, he didn''t bring an anti-material sniper rifle, but only an ordinary Barrett.


    It was precisely because of this small mistake that Zhou Mei almost suffered a big loss.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5002

    With the extinguishment of the war at Ziggs Villa, Dark Prison''s campaign against the Da Alliance finally came to an end.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the teams that went out returned one by one to their respective residences. Reading La


    Zhou Mei, Xiang Sirius and Xiao Tian all returned to where Fang Yi was, and reported the results of the battle to the temporary commander.


    In this battle, a total of 454 members of the Da Alliance were killed, including Ziggs, a high-level member, 117 middle-level cadres of the Da Alliance, and 336 ordinary members.


    Almost killed, two-thirds of the members of the Da Alliance in the city of England.


    Except for a few big bosses, who were not easy to handle, all middle-level personnel were killed.


    Back at the residence, Fang Yi had already prepared celebration wine for several people.


    Especially Xiang Tianlang, as soon as he entered the door, he asked about the pure oriental Erguotou taste.


    "Old Fang, you are so interesting! You can still get such good things in England!"


    While talking, Xiang Sirius picked up the wine bottle and poured it into his own mouth.


    However, before he could drink to his heart''s content, the wine bottle was taken away by Zhou Mei.


    "Xiang Sirius, let me tell you, you can''t report to the boss what happened tonight!"


    Zhou Mei deliberately put on a vicious expression, but Xiang Tianlang didn''t like her at all, and immediately picked up another bottle of Erguotou from the table, and drank it in big gulps.


    "Did you hear me talking to you? You can''t tell the boss that I failed to complete the task independently!"


    Zhou Mei emphasized again, but Xiang Sirius still went his own way and pretended not to hear.


    "Are you looking for death!"


    Zhou Mei was in a hurry, and threw the wine bottle in her hand towards Sirius, but the latter caught it easily.


    Not only did he catch it, Xiang Sirius also continued to taunt Zhou Mei, saying: "Thank you Miss Zhou for giving me the wine, I just haven''t had enough!"


    "You, you! You wait for me, when I see Yuhu, I will let him take care of you!"


    In fact, there was nothing Xiang Tianlang could do, so Zhou Mei had no choice but to move out of Shi Yuhu.


    "Oh! I don''t believe it anymore, Brother Hu can trouble me for such a trivial matter! Then he is the real one who values ??sex and despises friends!"


    Xiang Sirius said with a playful smile while avoiding Zhou Mei''s fist.


    Fang Yi and Xiao Tian helplessly looked at these two live treasures and shook their heads.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and Luo Chen walked in from the outside.


    "Who cares more about sex than friends?"


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    ...


    The four of them spoke together, Xiao Tian quickly picked up a bottle of Erguotou and handed it to Luo Chen.


    "Sirius, if you mess with Zhou Mei again, I''ll take care of you myself if you don''t use Yuhu!"


    Pointing at Sirius and cursing with a smile, Luo Chen raised the wine bottle and touched the four of them one by one.


    "Did you hear me, let''s see if you dare to provoke my aunt again in the future!"


    Because of drinking a few sips of strong wine, Zhou Meiqiao''s face was slightly red at this time, coupled with her speech and behavior, she had the demeanor of a little pepper, and she was completely different from the decisive female general in Ziggs'' villa. people.


    Only when gathering in the dark prison, she will show her feminine side, and it is precisely because of this that Shi Yuhu loves her so much.


    The five of them drank for a while, and Luo Chen gradually understood the situation of tonight''s battle.


    "Sirius, after the last thing is done, you and Xiao Tian will be responsible for Yinglun''s affairs. I''m going to take Zhou Mei and Fang Yi back to China!"


    After drinking for three rounds, Luo Chen looked at the rising sun in the east, and said meaningfully.


    "Boss, didn''t you say to leave after dealing with the Da Alliance? What else is there to do?"


    Xiang Tianlang has always been impatient, and when Luo Chen said that he still had things to do, he immediately became interested.


    His favorite thing in life is to fight.


    As long as there is a battle, you will not be exchanged for a golden mountain.


    "Before I promised Fang Qingxuan that I would intercept the Lin family''s shipment, but it was delayed because of Lan Lan''s kidnapping! I called Fang Qingxuan a few days ago, and she told me that the Lin family had already prepared and just wanted to use it. This batch of goods got me hooked!"


    Luo Chen briefly explained what happened.


    After listening to it, Xiang Sirius quit immediately!


    "Damn! They turned against him! The Lin family dared to plot against you, boss, I think they are really impatient! How about this, I will take people to blow up their batch of goods tonight!"


    It was already seven o''clock in the morning, and Xiang Tianlang was obviously a little drunk, and his words began to lack consideration.


    "Come on! You know where the others'' goods are! We''re going to blow them up, don''t miss out on the Lin family''s goods, but put yourself in it instead!"


    Zhou Mei patted Sirius on the shoulder and said with concern.


    The two are better than siblings, although they kept bickering, something really happened, Zhou Mei still cared about Xiang Sirius very much.


    "Fang Yi, what do you think we should do?"


    Luo Chen did not agree to challenge Sirius, but turned his head and asked Fang Yi.


    Tonight''s action was entirely planned by Fang Yi.


    Although Luo Chen didn''t say anything, he was very satisfied in his heart.


    To be able to win such a general, he can even be said to be elated. w¨£p.k¨¡¦­sH¦Ì¢Ý.¦ÎA


    From now on, there will be more than one in the dark prison organization, Zhou Ziyu is a wise general.


    Thinking about Fang Qingxuan''s reluctant tone when he agreed to lend Fang Yi to him, Luo Chen couldn''t help feeling proud.


    "Boss, I don''t think we need to fight to the death with the Lin family! Now that the overall situation in England is settled, it''s better to return to China as soon as possible! Besides, the eldest lady has no intention of pursuing this matter!"


    Fang Yi didn''t give a plan, but started to persuade Luo Chen instead.


    "Old Fang, according to your opinion, let''s just let the Lin family go like this? Although they didn''t succeed, they are planning to plot against the boss!"


    Some reluctance to Sirius.


    Although there were a lot of battles this time, he never got tired of fighting.


    "Yes! We can''t just let it go! The Lin family can count on the boss once, and he will take a big breath of fresh air, and his chest will tremble.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5003

    Fang Yi originally wanted to persuade Luo Chen to return to China as soon as possible, but in the end he was persuaded by everyone and once again participated in the action against the Lin family.


    "Old Fang, don''t hold it! Now that the boss has spoken, let''s figure it out, what should we do!"


    Xiang Tianlang was impatient, seeing Fang Yi kept silent, he thought he was pretending to be deep.


    "Don''t make trouble, let Lao Fang think about it!"


    Xiao Tian gave Sirius a hand.


    At this time, Zhou Mei had already collapsed on the sofa because of exhaustion and drunkenness.


    "According to Missy''s information, the Lin family sent the top experts of the three clans this time, with the purpose of capturing the boss alive! Although I don''t know what they are going to do to capture the boss alive, but it is definitely not a treat!"


    After pondering for a moment, Fang Yi finally spoke.


    "Oh, old Fang! You are so anxious to death! Talking about the ozone layer is useless!"


    Xiang Tianlang wanted to continue complaining, but was glared at by Luo Chen, and then sat down on the sofa resentfully.


    "Go on!"


    "With our current strength, if we want to face the three top masters, I''m afraid the danger is not small! If we can find someone to hold them back, that batch of goods will be easy to deal with! Boss, don''t you just want to kill the prestige of the Lin family?" Is it?"


    Fang Yi continued.


    After he finished speaking, Luo Chen''s eyes could not help but light up.


    What he was worried about before was the top powerhouses of the three Lin families.


    To be honest, after the life-and-death battle with Bai Mian, Luo Chen had a new understanding of the masters of the family.


    Without using his internal strength, Bai Mian is no match for Luo Chen, who has experienced many battles.


    However, once he used his inner strength, the situation reversed. Although he would not be beaten, Luo Chen knew very well that if he tried again, he might not be able to defeat Bai Mian.


    If it weren''t for the complicated things, he would have wanted to find Fang Qingxuan a long time ago to learn his inner strength.


    But no one thought that Mu Binglan would be kidnapped. This incident alone involved all of Luo Chen''s experiences, so there were other considerations.


    "In your opinion, how should we lure those three masters of the Lin family away?"


    Luo Chen continued to ask.


    Although Fang Yi''s idea is good, it is not so easy to implement it.


    The three masters of the Lin family are not wild dogs raised at home, and they can be attracted by just throwing a few bones.


    What''s more, they came with a mission, so how could they leave the shipment too far without seeing Ye Mo.


    "Boss, I think so. If you can find someone to pretend to be you. Take someone to destroy that batch of goods first, then the three masters of the Lin family will definitely chase them out! At that time, we will be fully dispatched, and we will definitely succeed in no time! "Reading La


    "Tune the tiger away from the mountain?!"


    Luo Chen immediately understood what Fang Yi meant.


    I have to say that Fang Yi''s brain is really easy to use, not only fast, but also very meticulous.


    There will be no accidents without special circumstances.


    If what he said was true, with proper planning, it would definitely not be difficult to destroy the Lin family''s shipment.


    "Okay! Just do as you said, within two days, I want to see a detailed plan!"


    Luo Chen immediately made a decision, setting the general direction of the operation.


    Xiang Sirius and Xiao Tian on the side also agreed with Fang Yi''s plan, only Zhou Mei who was asleep didn''t know.


    Looking at Zhou Mei with a peaceful face, Luo Chen couldn''t bear it.


    Especially when he heard from Xiang Sirius that Zhou Mei was in danger tonight, he felt even more sorry.


    He understands Zhou Mei''s character very well, she is so strong, stubborn, and unwilling to admit defeat!


    As a girl, she always wants to compete with men.


    This action is obviously more dangerous than assassinating Ziggs, the leader of the Da Alliance. In case of a mistake, Luo Chen really can''t explain it to Shi Yuhu who is thousands of miles away.


    "Let''s do this! Don''t notify Zhou Mei of this operation. I want her to have a good rest in the past few days before returning to China!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Luo Chen finally decided not to bring Zhou Mei to participate in this operation.


    The other three also understood his intentions, so naturally they would not object.


    In the end, after everyone''s discussion, Xiao Tian was in charge of going out to collect information about the Lin family''s shipment and prepare for the battle with Sirius, while Fang Yi needed to come up with a careful plan as soon as possible.


    But this time, Luo Chen will personally lead the team.


    After all, what they have to face is the Lin family, one of the aristocratic families!


    A few days later, Luo Chen settled Mu Binglan and Xu Wen in the hotel, and found Fang Yi again.


    It has to be said that everyone''s praise to Fang Yi was indeed targeted.


    In just one night, he came up with a very reliable plan, and after Xiao Tian sent detailed information, he could make some minor modifications according to the actual situation before it could be used.


    And the progress towards Sirius is also very smooth.


    In order to recharge his men''s energy and prepare for the upcoming fierce battle, he directly placed the wolf nest agent team in restaurants, hotels, bathing centers and other leisure places around the Corinthia Hotel.


    Firstly, it can relax, and secondly, it can take into account the safety of Mu Binglan and Xu Wen.


    As for the work of eliminating the remnants of the Da Alliance, Xiang Tianlang personally led Xiao Tian''s men to carry it out.


    With two-thirds of its power missing, the current strength of the Da Alliance is not as good as that of some good gangsters. They hardly resisted and were wiped out by the dark prison.


    Everything is going according to plan, and Luo Chen is not too anxious.


    Other things are easy to handle, but intelligence requires patience.


    First of all, it is not easy to find out the exact location of the Lin family''s shipment.


    There is also a more important point, that is, the person who pretends to be Luo Chen.


    The Lin family has Luo Chen''s photo, so if they find a completely different person to impersonate, they will definitely not be able to deceive the other party.


    But in the vast sea of ??people, where can I find people who look very similar.


    Even if you find it, if you don''t go through long-term training, under the threat of gunfire, ordinary people will immediately reveal their true colors.


    According to Luo Chen''s plan, within three days, these conditions must be in place, otherwise the plan can only be changed.


    In order to find such a person, the few of them took great pains.


    But until Xiao Tian obtained all the information, there was still no clue about this candidate.


    Until he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5004

    "What can make you frown, I really can''t think of it."


    Xu Yan was aroused by Luo Chen''s curiosity.


    Thinking back to the treasury of the Kiel Manor before, even though the alarm was triggered and Kiel was attracted, Xu Wen didn''t see how flustered Luo Chen was.


    But at the dinner table today, Luo Chen was restless, and even the chat was inconsistent.


    "Eat your meal if you can''t figure it out, and we''ll go back to China when we''re done!"


    Luo Chen flicked Xu Wen''s forehead with his fingers, making the little girl curl her lips repeatedly.


    "Cut! I wanted to help you find a way. Now, even if you beg me, I don''t intend to help!"


    "Just blow it up! There are several of us who can''t do anything, can you solve it when it''s your turn?"


    Luo Chen didn''t believe it at all.


    "Just say what you want, and see if I can do anything!"


    Xu Yan was very unconvinced, and was unknowingly aroused by Luo Chen to be competitive.


    "Okay! I want to see what you can do. The thing is like this..."


    Seeing Xu Yan''s expression like a little girl''s anger, Luo Chen''s mood improved a bit, and he told the whole story about how he was going to deal with the Lin family.


    He didn''t expect Xu Wenzhen to be able to help, but he just wanted to go through his thoughts again through the narrative, and maybe he could find a coping strategy.


    "Oh! I thought it was a big deal, isn''t it just to find someone to pretend to be you!"


    Unexpectedly, after Xu Wen finished listening, he slapped his thigh and stood up from the chair.


    "You have a way?"


    Luo Chen''s eyes immediately brightened.


    "Of course, the person you''re looking for is far away in the sky and right in front of you!" w¦¡¦±.K¨¡§Ûs¦§¦Ôwu.L¦Á


    Xu Wen gave a thumbs up and pointed to himself.


    "You? Pull it down!"


    "Would you like to make a bet, if I can pretend to be you, you will accompany me to the shopping mall for three days after returning home!"


    Looking sideways at Luo Chen, Xu Fan looked confident.


    Seeing her like this, Luo Chen really believed it.


    Anyway, Xu Wen was also a double agent, and he was raised by a family since he was a child, so it is not unusual for him to have some extraordinary skills.


    "Deal! As long as you can do it, don''t say three days, three months!"


    "That''s what you said!"


    Without waiting for Luo Chen to reply, Xu Yan directly left him in the dining room, and ran back to his room alone in a hurry.


    Luo Chen was not in a hurry, while tasting the red wine, he completely wiped out the unfinished steak just now, and when he felt better, he even ordered a special British food - fish and chips!


    After waiting for twenty minutes, the food on the table had been wiped out by Luo Chen, but Xu Fan hadn''t returned yet.


    "That girl, aren''t you kidding me?"


    Luo Chen couldn''t sit still.


    According to Xu Wen''s character, she can really handle this kind of thing.


    Just when Luo Chen was about to get up and leave, Xu Wen''s voice suddenly sounded from the dining table next to him.


    "It seems that Mr. Luo has no confidence in me! Can''t sit still after only twenty minutes?"


    Luo Chen turned his head and saw that sitting on the seat next to him was a Chinese man who was nearly forty years old. He was not tall, but he was very similar to him.


    It''s just that the hair is pitiful, except for the sides, the top of the head has become the Mediterranean Sea.


    The man was wearing glasses, wearing a short-sleeved shirt, with a big belly, full of the temperament of a middle-aged greasy uncle.


    "Xu know?"


    Luo Chen couldn''t believe his eyes, the contrast was too great!


    If Xu Fan just changed his face, Luo Chen could still believe it.


    After all, in the aristocratic family, all kinds of strange methods emerged one after another, but although the middle-aged man opposite had a completely different face from her, his figure was exactly the same.


    Whether it''s shoulder width, leg length, or walking movements, they are almost carved out of the same mold as Luo Chen.


    "How is it? Are you convinced?"


    The middle-aged man winked playfully at Luo Chen, with the air of a little girl.


    This made Luo Chen, who was just full, feel a chill.


    "I''m convinced! I''m convinced! You can change it back quickly! I can''t bear to wink at me like this!"


    Luo Chen quickly waved to the middle-aged man, and then left the seat first.


    But even after beating him to death, Xu Fan unexpectedly followed him when he got up, and grabbed Luo Chen''s arm in full view of everyone!


    You know, Xu Fan is not what she used to be at this moment, her face is still that greasy Mediterranean man!


    "Damn it! What are you doing?!"


    In desperation, Luo Chen directly exploded.


    This shit is widely known, and it''s fine for two men to flirt, after all, it is legal to engage in gay sex in England.


    But he is a young and handsome guy, no matter how strong his taste is, he won''t be able to hook up with him, the Mediterranean greasy uncle!


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it what a secretary should do to help the boss back to the room?"


    Xu Wen''s face was full of question marks, as if he really didn''t know what he did wrong.


    "You definitely did it on purpose! Let go!"


    Luo Chen shook it vigorously a few times, but he just couldn''t shake off Xu Wen''s arm, and the two of them seemed to be stuck together by super glue.


    The guests in the hotel came and went, and all of them cast surprised glances at this wonderful combination.


    Even in open England, people can''t help whispering when they see such a scene.


    Luo Chen even felt that everyone, after seeing them, made a sound of ''àæ...àæ''.


    From the restaurant to the room, it took only five minutes at most, but Luo Chen felt like a year had passed along the way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Xu Wen collapsed on the bed, laughing loudly!


    "You still have the nerve to laugh! I''m a serious straight man, and I was bent by you!"


    Luo Chen was almost pissed off.


    It''s not that he discriminates against homosexuals, but he is a straight man of steel, and being scanned with that kind of eyes is as uncomfortable as being pricked by a needle.


    "Hahaha! I can''t do it! It''s so enjoyable!"


    After being bullied by Luo Chen for several days, Xu Yan finally found a chance to take revenge.


    This time, she was completely elated.


    "Forget it! Good men don''t fight women!"


    Luo Chen got angry and sat on the sofa.


    "Are you really angry? I''m a big beauty. I didn''t get angry because you pretended to be an old man. You were pulled by the arm. What''s the big deal?"


    "Can it be the same?"


    When Xu Yan said it lightly, Luo Chen became angry.


    This girl is completely unreasonable.


    "If you continue to be persistent, this girl will not help you!"


    Now clutching Luo Chen''s little tail, Xu Fan could be considered to have found an opportunity and tried his best to threaten Luo Chen.


    "... You win! Let''s discuss it carefully and pretend to be me."


    It''s impossible for Luo Chen to really bother with a girl.


    Although he is well-known as the leader of the dark prison in the mercenary world, paparazzi will not be able to secretly take pictures all the time, so what happened just now should not be spread.


    Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5005

    The reason why Xu Yan didn''t, and directly made up to look like Luo Chen, was actually due to her schemes.


    If two identical people suddenly appeared in a public place, it would definitely attract the attention of others, let alone this person was Luo Chen.


    Not to mention Xu''s acquaintance, even Luo Chen himself doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him in the whole of England.


    Once someone with a heart finds out, their plan will be ruined immediately.


    And if it was an innocuous middle-aged man who made a farce, at most others would think that Luo Chen had some special hobbies, at best they would just listen to it as gossip.


    Finally, the problem of choosing a substitute was finally solved, and a big rock in Luo Chen''s heart finally fell to the ground. reading books


    If it was not forced, he would not let Xu Wen take risks.


    To this day, he has always kept in mind his original promise to He Guang, to protect Xu Wen no matter what.


    However, although it is very dangerous to attack the Lin family this time, after Fang Yi''s plan, the substitute will not suffer too strong a blow.


    Everything has been arranged.


    Xu Fan''s only task is to lure the three strong men of the Lin family away from that batch of goods.


    As for the battle, naturally Luo Chen, Xiang Sirius and Xiao Tian are responsible.


    After explaining the detailed steps of the whole plan to Xu Yan, the little girl was shocked.


    "How did Fang Yi''s brain grow? It''s too safe! I thought I would have to take such a risk!" k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤


    "You only know now, otherwise how could I fall in love with him."


    The corner of Luo Chen''s mouth turned upwards, Fang Yi is now his subordinate.


    To praise Fang Yi is to praise him in disguise.


    "''Fancy''? You''re not really gay, are you?"


    Xu Fan yelled in disbelief, if it wasn''t for the excellent sound insulation in the Corinthia Hotel room, the whole building might have heard her cry.


    On purpose, absolutely on purpose!


    Luo Chen didn''t expect that this girl could be so good at picking words, and if she accidentally said a word, she would catch her again.


    "Are you finished yet?!"


    Reluctantly lighting a cigarette for himself, Luo Chen''s thoughts turned, if Xu Wen continued to hold on to this matter, then he had to find a way to win back.


    "What? You can''t talk about it? Are you asking for help?"


    Xu Wen didn''t take it seriously.


    Anyway, she managed to catch Luo Chen''s handle, so she must not let it go easily.


    "You have the ability to say what you like to say! However, I also have a question. I don''t know if I should ask it or not?"


    Luo Chen pretended to be speechless, and then secretly set a trap for Xu Fan.


    "While this girl is happy, if you have any questions, ask!"


    Being able to subdue Luo Chen, Xu Wen is now very complacent, without even realizing that he has gradually fallen into the pit that Luo Chen dug for him.


    "Just now I saw you disguised as a man, without any trace of femininity, it''s too powerful."


    "That''s natural, this girl''s camouflage is no joke!"


    Hearing Luo Chen praise himself, Xu Wen felt even more beautiful in his heart.


    "Yes, but I don''t understand. You can hide it in other places, but this...you can''t really be an airport, can you?"


    As Luo Chen said, he weighed his chest with his hand, as long as he was not blind, he could tell what part he was talking about.


    "You put... what nonsense! I have a lot of money! If you don''t believe me, look!"


    Women are most afraid of being called an airport, and Xu Fan is no exception.


    With Luo Chen''s gesture, she almost swears, and immediately followed up with a demonstration, standing up for herself.


    "Well, it doesn''t look small."


    Luo Chen looked carefully, not to mention, it''s really not small.


    But with his appearance, he was not serious about observing, he had a look of choosing products.


    "You...you rascal!"


    Only then did Xu Fan realize that her pretty face blushed immediately!


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I didn''t do anything, you took the initiative to let me see it!"


    Luo Chen chased after the victory, making Xu Wen even more embarrassed.


    At last, Luo Chen regained his composure, he didn''t chase after him, but lit another cigarette for himself, and the old god leaned back on the sofa.


    The two sides were silent for a full five minutes before Xu Wen came to her senses. She checked the time and asked arrogantly.


    "Are you going to spend the night in my room?"


    "Oh! I forgot if you didn''t tell me, Lanlan should be back! I have to go back to my room!"


    After Xu Yan''s reminder, Luo Chen remembered that Mu Binglan should be back from Andrina.


    He slapped his forehead and ran out of Xu Wen''s room like flying.


    Seeing Luo Chen''s flustered look, Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing, but after a while, an unspeakable loss appeared on her face.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    In the huge room, there was a faint sigh, and then the lights went out.


    ...


    Back in the room, Luo Chen first called Fang Yi, and talked to Fang Yi about Xu Fan''s plan to act as a substitute.


    Fang Yi didn''t believe it at first, but when he saw the photo taken by Luo Chen, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "I really didn''t expect that Xu Fan still has this ability. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have to work so hard!"


    "Why don''t you say that there is nowhere to find it, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it! Now that the substitute is in place, our plan doesn''t need to be postponed."


    With Xu Ming joining, the plan to deal with the Lin family can finally start as scheduled.


    Luo Chen and Fang Yi went through all the details carefully, striving for perfection, and after finding no loopholes, the two hung up the phone. ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³ 5.¦Æ¨¢


    Not long after, Mu Binglan came back.


    Seeing that Luo Chen looked a little tired, she gently stepped forward to give Luo Chen a massage.


    This is the treatment that Luo Chen has never enjoyed before.


    That pair of snow-white catkins pressed against his shoulders made Luo Chen''s mind sway, and he almost lost control of himself.


    "Honey, have you been a little too nice to me recently?"


    Closing his eyes and enjoying Mu Binglan''s massage, Luo Chen wished for time to stay in this moment forever.


    The greatest achievement of a man in this life is not reaching the top of the world, nor possessing billions of wealth, but turning an iceberg goddess into a wife as tender as water.


    "Why, you don''t like it!"


    Mu Binglan scoffed coquettishly, adding some force on purpose.


    "Hey! It hurts! I like it, like it!"


    Luo Chen immediately begged for mercy.


    "Don''t act like it''s real! Are you still afraid of pain?"


    Mu Binglan was upset again, and patted Luo Chen''s back. This warm feeling was slowly melting her heart.


    ...


    This night, Luo Chen slept not to mention how comfortable it was.


    By solving the problem of a substitute candidate, he will get rid of the biggest heart problem at present, and the quality of sleep will naturally improve.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5006

    After three days of planning, it was finally time to start.


    When Luo Chen arrived at Fang Yi''s residence with Xu Wen, Xiang Sirius, Xiao Tian and Fang Yi had already been waiting for a long time.


    In order to prevent Zhou Mei from discovering their plan, Luo Chen assigned Zhou Mei a separate task a few days ago, asking him to go to the Kiel Manor to investigate clues about Baimian.


    In fact, this is an excuse.


    The Kiel Manor was destroyed, and the signed white-faced letterhead came from China. No matter how you investigate, it is impossible to find out why in England.


    Luo Chen''s real purpose was to transfer Zhou Mei away.


    "Boss, brothers are ready! As soon as it gets dark, we can do it!"


    As soon as he saw Luo Chen, Xiang Tianlang stood up excitedly.


    This militant has been addicted to fighting recently. Since Luo Chen came to England, Xiang Sirius has hardly been idle.


    Now that Luo Chen is about to return to the country, he must fight well in this last battle, otherwise he will have no chance to show himself in front of the boss.


    "Don''t worry! It''s sunny, you want to call the door right now!"


    Luo Chen rolled his eyes at him.


    Xiang Tianlang is good at everything, but his temper is too hasty, Luo Chen has already reminded him of this, but this guy just can''t change.


    "Xiao Tian, ??your mission tonight is the most important. You must protect Xu Wen for me! Please remember, even if you can''t attract the three strong men of the Lin family, you can''t risk getting too close to them!"


    Looking at Xiao Tian, ??Luo Chen''s face was serious.


    "Boss, don''t worry! As long as I''m still alive, I will never let Miss Xu lose a single hair!"


    In front of everyone, Xiao Tian issued a military order.


    He knew very well in his heart that even though Luo Chen and Xu Fan had not known each other for a long time, this girl held a very important position in Luo Chen''s heart.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian swore secretly that even if he died in battle, he would never put Xu Wen in danger.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to explain to Luo Chen.


    "Okay! Sirius will act together with me, tell the brothers, give me a good rest, no one can make mistakes tonight!"


    After glancing at Fang Yi, Luo Chen continued to arrange tasks.


    "Fang Yi, you are in charge of deploying all kinds of troops at home, and I will leave Xiao Tian''s brothers as your reserve team! Remember, don''t worry about our way! If Xu Wen is in danger, go to support immediately!"


    "clear!"


    Fang Yi didn''t even hesitate, and accepted Luo Chen''s order.


    He also knew that since Luo Chen agreed to let Xu Yan be his substitute, he must have made all the preparations.


    No one thought that in a fairly ordinary operation, the person with the highest security level was not the boss of the dark prison, but a girl who only needed to show up.


    Everything is arranged, just waiting.


    Time passed minute by minute, and soon, the bright sun at noon was replaced by dusk, and a full moon quietly climbed into the sky of England.


    "Set off!"


    The sky had just darkened, and everyone who had been suffocating in the room for a whole day rushed out like a tiger descending the mountain after Luo Chen gave an order.


    Everyone was already fully armed and boarded the SUV prepared by Xiao Tian one by one.


    A total of five urban off-road vehicles were speeding on the roads of England, each of which contained no less than eight people, and went straight to the pier.


    Xiao Tian had already inquired clearly that the Lin family''s goods had not been moved since they arrived, as if they were just waiting for Luo Chen to find them.


    The speed of the convoy was getting faster and faster, and soon they left the downtown area and drove onto the highway outside the city.


    Two kilometers away from the pier, the communicator rang, and Fang Yi''s voice came from inside.


    "The convoy has arrived at the predetermined location, and everyone gets out of the car and prepares for battle!"


    The military order is like a mountain, at this moment, even Luo Chen did not pause, and jumped out of the SUV first.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiang Sirius, Xiao Tian, ??and Xu Wen also left the car.


    "Xiao Tian, ??Xu Wen, led him to take a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5007

    The defense force of the warehouse is not as good as the normal level of the dock.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Such an arrangement, even a fool can see that the other party has no good intentions.


    But even if they knew that the other party was in an ambush, in order to lure the three strong men from the Lin family, Xiao Tian and the others still had to deliberately expose the target and attack the warehouse.


    Following Xiao Tian''s gesture, soon, members of the other three teams appeared in the remaining three directions of the warehouse, forming a siege.


    "Fire!"


    Regardless of how many enemies were hidden in the surrounding containers, Xiao Tian gave the order and shot first.


    A volley of bullets shot past, immediately knocking down the four guards in front of the door.


    Immediately afterwards, the members of the other three teams also rushed out from their hiding places and rushed straight to the warehouse!


    "Da da da! Da da da!"


    Seeing that everyone was about to rush to the warehouse, countless muzzles suddenly protruded from the darkness, apart from anything else, they aimed at Xiao Tian and they just shot.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Tian''s preparations, he just breathed in the fresh air and his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5008

    Seeing that there are more and more enemies around, Xiao Tian rolled his eyes, thinking about it.


    He called Wang Jingyuan to the front and said, "Brother, the success or failure of today''s operation depends on you! I will stay and hold back the enemy for a while, and you cover Miss Xu to retreat according to the established route!"


    This is Xiao Tian''s method.


    As long as ''Luo Chen'' escapes, the three powerful members of the Lin family will definitely chase after him. As long as Wang Jingyuan can protect Xu Wen''s safety, then this plan will be completed.


    "Brother Xiao, let me stay! In case..."


    Wang Jingyuan did not continue, but Xiao Tian understood that he was afraid that he would not be able to stand here.


    "Don''t worry! Brother Xiao, I have all the guns and short cannons in my hand, not to mention that Lao Xiang and the others are on their way, nothing will happen! You are responsible for protecting Miss Xu''s safety!"


    Saying that, Xiao Tian slapped Wang Jingyuan on the back and pushed him back.


    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Xu Fan''s objection, Xiao Tian sent the girl out of the container again.


    As soon as the two showed their heads, bullets from outside immediately hit like hail. Xiao Tian didn''t talk nonsense, he threw two grenades in succession, picked up the automatic rifle, and it was a burst of strong carry!


    He doesn''t care if it''s a pier or not, or whether he can use a grenade!


    Anyway, even if the British government pursues responsibility, it will not find the dark prison.


    Two grenades exploded and immediately overturned an empty container nearby. Following the air waves, that thing also flew into the sky!


    "Come on! Grandchildren, your grandpa Xiao is here!"


    With a loud shout, Xiao Tian attracted everyone''s attention.


    He raised his gun and fired back while running, and gradually approached another team.


    Under his cover, Wang Jingyuan and Xu Wen also successfully broke out of the encirclement and quickly escaped to the southeast of the pier. ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³ 5.¦Æ¨¢


    "This bunch of trash can''t even catch three people!"


    In the warehouse, an old man stood in front of the window and angrily smashed the wooden table in front of him.


    "Brother, the one who ran away is Luo Chen, should we chase after him?"


    Another slightly younger old man, looking at the backs of Wang Jingyuan and Xu Wen, hesitated for a while and asked. Reading La


    "Nonsense! People have shown up, and it''s impossible to let him slip under our noses! We don''t need us in the battle here, and the superior has issued a death order, and Luo Chen must be captured alive!"


    The oldest old man glared at his second brother, and then jumped directly from the second floor of the warehouse to the open space outside.


    These three people are the masters sent by the Lin family to assassinate Luo Chen, Lin Tiansheng, Lin Tianyang, and Lin Tianfeng!


    Speaking of these three people, they are considered well-known in the aristocratic family.


    The reason why Fang Qingxuan did not disclose their identities to Luo Chen in advance was mainly because these three old fellows were extremely cautious. Since arriving in England, they have never left this warehouse.


    Therefore, even Fang Qingxuan didn''t know who the Lin family sent.


    The three old fellows jumped out of the warehouse at once, while Xu Wen and Wang Jingyuan had already run more than 500 meters!


    "Brother, it''s not good! Look over there!"


    Lin Tianyang had the sharpest eyes. Following Xu Wen and Wang Jingyuan''s escape route, he quickly spotted Fang Yi''s car parked near the pier a day earlier.


    "Don''t let them get in the car! Chase!"


    Lin Tiansheng roared and took the lead in chasing him down.


    Although they are all masters of aristocratic families, they are still human beings in the final analysis!


    If Wang Jingyuan and Xu Wen were really allowed to escape into the car, the three old men who were exhausted would not be able to catch up.


    However, it was too late for them to act. When they found Xu Wen and Wang Jingyuan, they were less than 100 meters away from the car.


    Such a short distance, running at full speed, even for an ordinary person, fifteen seconds is up!


    "Damn it! Let them run away!"


    Watching helplessly, Xu Wen and Wang Jingyuan boarded the car, but the three of his brothers were still two hundred meters away. Lin Tian slapped his thigh angrily, then pulled out a pistol from his arms, aimed at the car and fired bursts!


    However, this situation had been expected by Fang Yi long ago. The car he left behind looked the same on the outside, but inside it was pretended to be a steel plate, and ordinary bullets couldn''t penetrate it at all.


    "Brother, are you still chasing after?"


    Watching the car gradually go away, Lin Tianyang was a little discouraged.


    They are all members of aristocratic family, and the rule of the aristocratic family is that if they fail to complete the task, they will be punished. If not for this, the three of them would not be able to wait for Luo Chen in England for several days. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ªA§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é.¦É¨¢


    "Third, go find a car! Second, keep chasing after me!"


    Lin Tiansheng made a decisive decision, and ran out first when he finished speaking!


    He didn''t think he could catch up with the car, but at least he wouldn''t lose track of Xu Wen and Wang Jingyuan.


    What''s more, the warehouse is surrounded by their territory, and finding a car is not easy.


    The two of them didn''t run for long before Lin Tianfeng chased after him in a pickup truck.


    "Third brother, step on the accelerator to the end, the coast is ahead, I don''t believe I can''t catch up with them!"


    Just as Lin Tiansheng said, there was no road in front of Xu Wen and Wang Jingyuan''s escape direction, but a beach.


    No matter how fast they ran, they still had to stop in front of the beach.


    You can''t drive directly, just rush into the sea!


    In fact, this was also planned by Fang Yi in advance, and he chose this route on purpose.


    If there was no obstacle, would the three brothers of the Lin family still chase after the fake Luo Chen at a similar speed?


    Unknowingly, these three old fellows fell into the trap that Fang Yi set for them.


    "Miss Xu, they are chasing after you! It looks like our mission should be completed!"


    Seeing the masters of the Lin family chasing after him in the rearview mirror, Wang Jingyuan burst into a smile.


    Speaking of which, under Fang Yi''s arrangement, escaping is much safer than staying at the pier. As long as the three masters of the Lin family can be lured away from the pier, the two of them will be a great achievement.


    Two cars, one behind the other, were speeding through the wilderness.


    This place was originally a wilderness, let alone a road, there was not even a flat ground.


    But one pretended to run for his life, and the other risked his life to chase them down, neither of them was slow.


    "Old Wang, if you want me to say, let''s slow down a bit! I''m really afraid that the car will overturn in a while!"


    During the bumpy journey, Xu Wen would have been dizzy long ago. If she hadn''t been in good physical condition, she would have vomited out her bile a long time ago.


    "Miss Xu, don''t worry! I''ve driven in places that are more dangerous than this, and I won''t turn over! What''s more, if we slow down, we will be overtaken soon, and it will be even more dangerous then!"


    Wang Jingyuan was full of confidence, holding his hands tightly on the steering wheel, and did not agree to Xu Wen''s request.


    However, he didn''t brag. Although the car kept shaking from side to side, until the coastline appeared in front of it, the car never had any accidents.


    Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5009

    Xu Yan and Wang Jingyuan succeeded, attracting the attention of the three Lin Tiansheng brothers. On the other side, Luo Chen also brought Xiang Tianlang and others to the pier. Reading La


    At this moment, the pier is already raging with flames of war!


    Although the members of the Lin family were deliberately avoiding flammable and explosive places such as oil depots, but in order to delay time, Xiao Tian and the others ignored them.


    Especially Xiao Tian, ??he seemed to be born specifically for destruction.


    Oil depots, warehouses, gasoline barrels, cars...anywhere that could cause an explosion has become his target.


    Before leaving, he equipped his body with a full dozen grenades, the purpose of which was to turn the entire pier upside down.


    Although the Lin family ambushed more than 200 people here, they were helpless in the face of the loach-like Xiao Tian and the elites of the Wolf''s Nest Special Team.


    The battle lasted for nearly half an hour, but Xiao Tian still had zero deaths!


    Only Xiao Tian himself and another secret agent were slightly injured by the fragments of the explosion.


    "Xiao Tian, ??please reply if you receive it! Xiao Tian, ??please reply if you receive it!"


    Just when Xiao Tian was preparing to blow up the Lin family hiding in a container, Fang Yi''s voice suddenly came from his communicator.


    "Old Fang, you came at the right time! I was just about to make a move, but you almost lost your waist when you said that!"


    Not knowing what arrangement Fang Yi had, Xiao Tian had no choice but to give up the attack while complaining.


    At the same time, without his suppression, the two Lin family members who had just hid in the container quickly moved to join the large army not far away.


    "Boss and Lao Xiang have arrived at the pier. You lead all your subordinates to move to the east side of the warehouse, and form a siege with the boss. Try to wipe out all the Lin family here!"


    "Fuck, you didn''t say it earlier! I''m almost jumping into the sea now!"


    Because of the disadvantage in numbers, Xiao Tian adopted guerrilla tactics in order to avoid casualties as much as possible.


    The ten of them didn''t care about the pre-arranged positions, they moved around in the huge pier, shooting a shot to change places.


    Until now, even Xiao Tian himself did not know the positions of the other team members.


    Anyway, there are gunshots everywhere, and there are wars everywhere.


    "I will notify others, you just take care of yourself!"


    Fang Yi didn''t expect the battle situation to be so chaotic. He was afraid that Xiao Tian wouldn''t hear him, so he cut off the communication after a loud roar and went to contact other people.


    "Damn, if I knew it, I wouldn''t run around! Boss and the others are ten minutes earlier than the scheduled time!"


    Xiao Tian spat out the cigarette butt in his mouth and muttered something.


    Before he could choose the transfer route, a group of people rushed out from behind the container on the left.


    In the chaos, Xiao Tian didn''t care about how many people there were in the other party, he fired a row of bullets, followed by his right hand hooking the upper edge of the container, and jumped onto it with all his might.


    "Nimma, why are there so many people?!"


    As soon as he jumped onto the container, the condescending Xiao Tian was dumbfounded.


    Before he knew it, he was surrounded by the other party. There were more than 30 Lin family members charging towards his position with guns and live ammunition.


    A pair of thirty, even if Xiao Tian has three heads and six arms, he can''t resist it.


    Seeing that the enemies had all pointed their guns at him, Xiao Tian''s heart sank to the bottom instantly!


    It''s over!


    It may be planted in this ghost place today!


    But the people in the dark prison, even if they die, have to drag a few backs!


    A decisive aura suddenly burst out in his eyes, Xiao Tian held the only two grenades left, and if he pulled the insurance, he would die with the enemy together!


    But before he jumped down, a huge roar passed by his ears!


    "Bang!" br>Barrett''s unique voice resounded through the sky, and the blast of bullets directly overturned Xiao Tian.


    At the moment of landing, Xiao Tian only had time to throw the grenade in his hand!


    "Old Xiao, hold on, we are coming!"


    With a yell at Sirius, holding an individual light machine gun, he took the lead and killed him from the oblique stab.


    "Da da da!"


    The firepower of the light machine gun was fierce, and Xiang Tianlang stood at an intersection like a door god, directly sweeping away all the Lin family members who rushed over, and then quickly came to Xiao Tian''s side.


    "Old Xiao, are you all right?"


    "Do you think there is something wrong? That shot almost killed me! Who fired the shot?"


    Xiao Tian covered his ribs, bared his teeth and roared towards Sirius.


    He fell off the container and was fine, but the sniper round almost seriously injured him.


    Barrett''s bullet was so powerful that it could even cut a person in half. Although it just passed by, the huge air wave still swept to Xiao Tian''s ribs.


    "You can''t tell me that, the boss should have fired the gun!"


    He curled his lips at Sirius and completely wiped himself out.


    Although he is the one who likes to use the sniper the most in the dark prison organization, but this time it really wasn''t him who fired.


    As early as after arriving at the pier, Xiang Tianlang and Luo Chenbing split into two groups, and started outflanking the location of the warehouse.


    Xiang Sirius to the left, Luo Chen to the right.


    The two made great strides all the way, killing the Lin family.


    But just when Xiang Tianlang was on the rise, Fang Yi suddenly sent a message telling him that Xiao Tian was in a tight siege and urgently needed rescue.


    It turned out that after talking to Xiao Tian, ??Fang Yi immediately contacted other people, only to find that Xiao Tian had unknowingly gone deep alone, and immediately notified Xiang Sirius and Luo Chen.


    "Boss! Then I have to thank him when I go back!"


    Hearing that it was Luo Chen who saved him, Xiao Tian''s attitude immediately made a 180-degree turn, he threw Xiang Tianlang who was beside him hard, and threw him to the ground again.


    "Fuck, you are sick!"


    Xiao Tian let out a cry of pain, and at the same time fell to the ground, he did not forget to kick Sirius.


    The situation turned from danger to safety, and his mood relaxed a lot.


    Following the appearance of Sirius Xiang, more than a dozen members of the Wolf''s Nest Agent Team also arrived one after another, and immediately launched a counter-charge against the Lin family who surrounded Xiao Tian.


    How could these stragglers of the Lin family be the opponents of well-trained wolf nest agents, after a few rounds of fighting, they were defeated like a mountain, and they were beaten and fled.


    "Go, meet the boss! Let''s give him a one-pot meal!"


    Xiang Tianlang was holding an individual light machine gun, like a self-propelled cannon in human form, he was stunned when he saw the Lin family!


    With more than a dozen brothers escorting him behind him, the complicated situation of the whole pier seemed like flat ground to him.


    "Sirius, how''s the situation over there?"


    Not long after, Luo Chen''s voice came from the headset.


    "Report to the boss, the warehouse is close at hand, and there are more than 20 Lin family members, they will be wiped out immediately!"


    "Okay! My side is almost there, speed up! Time is running out!"


    Luo Chen hung up the communication, then waved to the brothers behind him, and the twenty Wolf Nest agents headed straight for the warehouse like tigers descending the mountain.


    In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? iread novel app


    As the train goes away, a large number of withered and yellow fallen leaves are brought up in the vibration of the railroad tracks, and it also brings up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched until the train gradually disappeared, then he looked back and sent a few classmates away.


    After this farewell, the world will be far apart, and I don''t know how many years it will be before we can meet again, and some people will never see each other again.


    Around, some people are still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people are silent, quite sad.


    During the four years of university, we walked together, and the friendship accumulated is always a little hard to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun obliquely illuminates the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    Waves of undulating waves like Sanskrit singing sounded around him, and the intense light began to rise rapidly, and the huge golden light and shadow were reflected behind him. Tang San''s eyes flashed like lightning, staring into the sky.


    The content of chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content


    Immediately, a loud "boom" erupted from the Paradise Flower, and a huge golden beam of light rose into the sky, straight into the sky.


    Not far away, the Heavenly Fox Demon King felt a shocking burst of will, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither rapidly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards that golden beam of light .


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.


    While his complexion changed drastically, he didn''t dare to be negligent. He shook his body and showed his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed sky fox with a length of more than 100 meters. Each guard was more than 300 meters long. The tail is horizontal, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. A large amount of luck was emitted and poured into the garden of hell, stabilizing the plane.


    The Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it would be a devastating disaster for the Sky Fox Clan.


    Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain.


    The golden light that had been restrained suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted white light, but the white light seemed to be collapsing inward, pouring inward.


    A golden beam of light shot up into the sky without warning, rushing to the sky in an instant.


    The emperors who had just resisted another thunder disaster almost subconsciously dispersed. And in the next moment, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud.


    The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into dark golden clouds. All the purple color disappeared at this moment, replaced by huge golden thunderbolts. It seemed that the entire plane was filled with anger.


    iread novel app


    As the train goes away, a large number of withered and yellow fallen leaves are brought up in the vibration of the railroad tracks, and it also brings up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched until the train gradually disappeared, then he looked back and sent a few classmates away. iread novel app


    After this farewell, the world will be far apart, and I don''t know how many years it will be before we can meet again, and some people will never see each other again.


    Around, some people are still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people are silent, quite sad.


    During the four years of university, we walked together, and the friendship accumulated is always a little hard to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun obliquely illuminates the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    The fastest update of the urban super mercenary king who provides you with a pot of tea


    Chapter 5009 Fierce battle at the pier is free to read.

 Chapter 5010

    This time, in order to completely destroy the Lin family''s shipment, Luo Chen dispatched a total of forty-four wolf nest agents.


    Including him and Xiang Sirius, there were a total of forty-eight people.


    Such a scale can be regarded as a relatively large-scale operation of the Dark Prison Organization in recent years.


    You know, the Lin family''s team stationed at the pier is at most more than two hundred people. One against five, for the wolf nest special team, it is a battle that cannot be richer.


    When Luo Chen led the team to besiege all the Lin family in the warehouse, on the other side, the three masters of the Lin family also chased Xu Wen and Wang Jingyuan to the seaside.


    Seeing that there was no way ahead, Wang Jingyuan stepped on the brakes.


    "Miss Xu, please get out of the car, our support will be here soon!"


    Wang Jingyuan looked at his watch. There was less than one minute left before the scheduled time, and they arrived at their destination ahead of time without knowing it.


    The pickup truck of the three of the Lin family behind them is still 500 meters away from the two of them, almost in the blink of an eye.


    Although there was only a few tens of seconds of error, the situation in front of him still stumped Wang Jingyuan.


    Facing the three masters who even Luo Chen wanted to avoid their edge, it was impossible to delay time. Wang Jingyuan knew that he was weak, if he fought recklessly, he wouldn''t even be able to hold on for three seconds.


    In the process of escaping, Xu Ming has already removed the disguise and regained the image of a girl.


    "Don''t worry! I can hold them back! Get out of the car first!"


    Xu Wen looked at Wang Jingyuan and said to him.


    The latter didn''t think much, and opened the car door next to him.


    As soon as the car door was opened, Xu Wen suddenly pushed hard, pushing Wang Jingyuan back, then he quickly sat in the driver''s seat, and kicked off the accelerator!


    The car roared, turned around and sped in the direction of the three masters of the Lin family!


    "Miss Xu!"


    Wang Jingyuan turned pale with shock, but it was too late to stop him. In just a moment, Xu Wen drove the car for more than 30 meters!


    Even after beating Wang Jingyuan to death, Xu Fan dared to face the three masters of the Lin family by himself at this time.


    "Brother, what''s the situation? Why did Luo Chen leave his subordinates and rush over by himself?"


    Lin Tianfeng, who was chasing at full speed, was taken aback when he saw this scene!


    He clearly saw a man fall from the car in front of him, followed the other car''s head, and rushed towards him.


    Judging from the attire, the person who fell was definitely not Luo Chen.


    "Why do you care so much, we just need to catch Luo Chen, and the others don''t care!"


    Lin Tiansheng''s eyes were fierce, and he stared at the car that was rushing towards him a few hundred meters away. The task the three brothers received was to capture Luo Chen alive.


    As for the others, there is absolutely no need to bother.


    However, when the distance between the two cars got closer and closer, the three brothers of the Lin family suddenly discovered that the person sitting in the opposite car was not Luo Chen, but a woman!


    "What the hell is going on? Third, have you lost track? How did you become a woman?"


    Lin Tiansheng didn''t dare to believe his eyes.


    They had been biting each other tightly, and they didn''t see a stop in the middle, so why did a woman suddenly appear!


    "Second brother, take a closer look, is it Luo Chen who just jumped out of the car!"


    Lin Tianfeng shouted at Lin Tianyang behind him while driving.


    Lin Tianyang has been observing with a telescope, and when he heard what the third brother said, he hurriedly confirmed it again.


    "That is the little soldier who ran away together just now, it must not be Luo Chen!"


    Lin Tianyang is very sure.


    But he couldn''t figure out what went wrong. br>It was too late, but it was fast at that time, the two cars were driving at high speed, and the distance between them was less than 100 meters in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Wen went on a rampage, aiming at the car of the three brothers of the Lin family as if he was crazy, and ran into it!


    "Is this woman crazy? She is going to die with us! Turn around!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Tiansheng felt his scalp go numb. He had never seen such a desperate woman.


    The speed of the two cars has reached 120 kilometers per hour. If they collide together, none of the four people will survive!


    The goal of the three of them is Luo Chen, so they can''t be buried with this crazy woman.


    In desperation, Lin Tiansheng even put his hands on the steering wheel to help his third brother turn.


    The pickup is already heavy and surrounded by dirt roads, making it extremely difficult to turn.


    "Jump! Jump quickly!"


    Seeing Xu Wen on the opposite side, who was about to bump into him with a pretty face, Lin Tiansheng made a decisive decision and yelled!


    The other two didn''t dare to hesitate, opened the car door and jumped down.


    They are all masters of aristocratic families. Although it is impossible to jump down like this without being injured, they will definitely not fall to death. Two evils meet whichever is the lesser. At this moment, the three of the Lin family can only give up the car to protect the handsome.


    No matter how you say it, it''s better, the car crashes and people die!


    Seeing the three people jumping out of the car, Xu Wen suddenly grinned. At this moment, the distance between the two cars was less than ten meters, and they would collide in just one second!


    But, she bet right!


    The other party didn''t have the courage to fight her desperately!


    The next moment, she slammed the steering wheel, and the SUV drew a beautiful arc on the spot, and a 180-degree flick came directly!


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the rear of the SUV finally touched the pickup!


    But the two cars were in the process of turning at this time, and they collided sideways, and the force was reduced a lot!


    And Xu Wen, who had been prepared for a long time, also hid his body under the center console of the car at the same time as the impact.


    Even so, the collision of two cars is not something ordinary people can handle!


    Xu Wen only felt his head spinning, and there was a trace of warm breath on his head. When he touched it with his hand, it was full of bright red!


    "My girl, remember, you three old things!"


    Muttering something, Xu Wen resisted fainting and put his foot on the accelerator.


    The SUV, like a sharp sword off the string, rushed towards the seaside again.


    On the beach, Wang Jingyuan was dumbfounded. Reading La


    He really didn''t expect that the girl who had been protected by him all the way had such great abilities.


    Boss women, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps!


    Seeing Xu Wen rushing towards him with blood on his face, Wang Jingyuan unexpectedly appeared strangely, such a feeling.


    At this moment, the sound of the propeller turning finally came from the sky.


    Reinforcements have arrived!


    "Hey! Brother, where is Miss Xu?"


    Hu Tianjian poked his head out of the cabin and yelled at Wang Jingyuan.


    The latter hadn''t recovered from the heroic situation just now, but subconsciously pointed to the SUV that was gradually slowing down.


    "Fuck! This is terrible!"


    Seeing Xu Wen whose face was covered in blood in the cab, Hu Tianjian cursed and hurriedly put down the rope ladder.


    "Don''t be dazed, hurry up and send Miss Xu up!"


    "Oh...oh!" shuxinyi.net


    Only then did Wang Jingyuan remember his mission.


    Three steps into two steps, rushed to the stopped car, and hugged Xu Wen out of the cab.


    Seeing that the reinforcements had arrived, Xu Wen finally couldn''t hold on, and his vision went dark and he passed out!


    In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? iread novel app


    As the train goes away, a large number of withered and yellow fallen leaves are brought up in the vibration of the railroad tracks, and it also brings up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched until the train gradually disappeared, then he looked back and sent a few classmates away.


    After this farewell, the world will be far apart, and I don''t know how many years it will be before we can meet again, and some people will never see each other again.


    Around, some people are still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people are silent, quite sad.


    During the four years of university, we walked together, and the friendship accumulated is always a little hard to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun obliquely illuminates the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    Waves of undulating waves like Sanskrit singing sounded around him, and the intense light began to rise rapidly, and the huge golden light and shadow were reflected behind him. Tang San''s eyes flashed like lightning, staring into the sky.


    The content of chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content


    Immediately, a loud "boom" erupted from the Paradise Flower, and a huge golden beam of light rose into the sky, straight into the sky.


    Not far away, the Heavenly Fox Demon King felt a shocking burst of will, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither rapidly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards that golden beam of light .


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.


    While his complexion changed drastically, he didn''t dare to be negligent. He shook his body and showed his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed sky fox with a length of more than 100 meters. Each guard was more than 300 meters long. The tail is horizontal, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. A large amount of luck was emitted and poured into the garden of hell, stabilizing the plane.


    The Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it would be a devastating disaster for the Sky Fox Clan.


    Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain.


    The golden light that had been restrained suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted white light, but the white light seemed to be collapsing inward, pouring inward.


    A golden beam of light shot up into the sky without warning, rushing to the sky in an instant.


    The emperors who had just resisted another thunder disaster almost subconsciously dispersed. And in the next moment, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud.


    The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into dark golden clouds. All the purple color disappeared at this moment, replaced by huge golden thunderbolts. It seemed that the entire plane was filled with anger.


    iread novel app


    As the train goes away, a large number of withered and yellow fallen leaves are brought up in the vibration of the railroad tracks, and it also brings up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched until the train gradually disappeared, then he looked back and sent a few classmates away. iread novel app


    After this farewell, the world will be far apart, and I don''t know how many years it will be before we can meet again, and some people will never see each other again.


    Around, some people are still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people are silent, quite sad.


    During the four years of university, we walked together, and the friendship accumulated is always a little hard to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun obliquely illuminates the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    The fastest update of the urban super mercenary king who provides you with a pot of tea


    Chapter 5010 Crazy woman to read for free.

 Chapter 5011

    Su Jingfei was actually just looking for an excuse, but he didn''t expect Feng Xiaolan to ask. For a while, Su Jingfei really didn''t know what to ask, so he was so stunned.


    "Brother, is there anything inconvenient for you to say? Don''t worry, I won''t tell others." Probably because Su Jingfei also likes herself, Feng Xiaolan is in a much better mood. In Jingfei''s arms, there was a very happy feeling.


    Lin Ruoke also stopped her hands at this time, and also wanted to know how Su Jingfei would deal with it, and she had already seen that the relationship between the brothers and sisters was like that written in a novel, and it really wasn''t simple. Flower heart big radish.


    But when I think about it carefully, I don''t know Su Jingfei''s character. The relationship between him, Lin Ruoke and Li Hongsi is pure, and I still fall into it unconsciously. Finding out that I might be really crazy.


    Naturally, Su Jingfei didn''t know that Lin Ruoke was thinking about this, and was pressed by Feng Xiaolan to tell the truth, and he said in a strange way: "Oh, I figured it out, you seem to have grown bigger."


    "Older? No, I''m still nineteen years old this year, senior brother, you''ve been too confused." Feng Xiaolan''s big eyes flickered incomprehensibly.


    Su Jingfei was almost blushed by Feng Xiaolan. This innocent little girl is really cute. She is different from Lin Ruoke, who looks like a lolita, but is actually a sister-in-law. Feng Xiaolan is a real innocent girl. Girls who have been in love before leaving school are actually the easiest to be deceived.


    Despite Lin Ruoke''s pressure, Su Jingfei still made a wretched decision in his heart that he must save such a simple girl and not be deceived by others.


    Then he said: "I think you are too old here." Su Jingfei''s hand quickly passed across Feng Xiaolan''s chest, everything was said without saying anything.


    Feng Xiaolan was lightly touched by Su Jingfei, her body trembled slightly, her eyes watered like water, but she still blamed her shyly: "Brother, you are really necrotic, you always stare at this place."


    Lin Ruoke was still complaining about himself, but when he heard the conversation between Su Jingfei and the two of them, he immediately became furious. This bad guy has never finished. Do you think he is a dead person? Suddenly broke free from Su Jingfei''s legs, and grabbed Su Jingfei''s culprit.


    Su Jingfei''s body shook suddenly, this time Lin Ruoke might be really anxious, he completely forgot the girl''s reserve, but this happened to catch Su Jingfei''s weakness, he didn''t dare to act rashly, he went crazy Women can do anything.


    Feng Xiaolan didn''t know so much, but boldly and shyly put Su Jingfei''s hand on her chest, then lowered her head and said: "Senior brother, last time you asked me to be your underwear model, I I just feel that this is a little bad for me, and I have been eating papaya recently, and it seems to really work."


    Su Jingfei''s nosebleed almost spewed out, such a pure girl, if she said such a tempting word, even a stone man would be shocked, not to mention that she is still a man of temperament.


    And the more intense he reacted, the more serious Lin Ruoke''s blow to him would be. Su Jingfei really felt the pain and was happy this time. Feng Xiaolan undoubtedly made himself very happy. My feelings are very deep, no matter which man would be very happy, but Lin Ruoke''s threat made him dare not act rashly.


    Feng Xiaolan didn''t know about Su Jingfei''s situation, it seemed that she had already gone all out, not only letting Su Jingfei separate her clothes, but even put Su Jingfei''s hand inside her clothes, which frightened Su Jingfei up.


    Although he is very keen on this action, not to mention that the opportunity is right in front of him, he usually wants to fight for it, but now he can''t follow Feng Xiaolan, otherwise it will really bring about some adverse reactions, Lin Ruoke will definitely be crippled For himself, he didn''t dare to take risks, and of course he was more determined in his heart to practice the transfer cover technique he had seen before. m.shuxinyi.net


    "Xiaolan, look at this time, it''s really getting late, if you stay any longer, you won''t have the energy to go to work tomorrow." Su Jingfei could only try to keep his composure, and persuaded Feng Xiaolan again.


    This time, Feng Xiaolan didn''t react too violently. After all, from the action of Su Jingfei''s initiative to kiss before, it can be seen that Su Jingfei likes her, and now she can let herself go back. For his own sake, even if he is ready to sacrifice himself, it does not mean that he must sacrifice himself if he loves her.


    Of course, I am also a little disappointed. It seems that the senior brother is not particularly interested in my figure. Thoughts, when I go back, I must continue to eat papaya every day, do swimming every day, and must promote development.


    Girls always think more than men, Su Jingfei didn''t know that he was forced to make a helpless choice to make Feng Xiaolan misunderstand, of course such a misunderstanding is not a bad thing for Su Jingfei and Feng Xiaolan.


    "Brother, then you kiss me again, and I''ll go back to sleep." Although Feng Xiaolan was thinking wildly, she also felt that Su Jingfei was good to her, and he respected herself more. This is the special place of girls. Compared with beasts, generous girls like boys more than beasts, simple girls like Feng Xiaolan prefer Su Jingfei, who is not as good as beasts, Su Jingfei is basically on the right track.


    Su Jingfei secretly heaved a sigh of relief, knowing that Feng Xiaolan was going to leave, she generously hugged Feng Xiaolan in her arms, and kissed her deeply, so immersed in Feng Xiaolan that she couldn''t help herself.


    Whether it was out of instinct or unwillingness, Su Jingfei''s big hand disheveledly stroked Feng Xiaolan''s delicate buttocks, and kept kneading there, as if he wanted to rub Feng Xiaolan into his arms, Feng Xiaolan Lan''s emotions were quickly mobilized, and there was a slight hum from his little nose.


    If Lin Ruoke hadn''t pinched Su Jingfei at a critical moment, and it was a certain key part, which shocked him, maybe he would really turn Feng Xiaolan over, and if he really Do that, and everything will be revealed.


    Nevertheless, when Su Jingfei and Feng Xiaolan separated, Feng Xiaolan was already drunk, her pretty face was blushing, her eyes were watery, and she exhaled like blue: "Senior brother, if you really want to, I will do it tonight." Don''t go, just don''t bully me."


    This sentence made Su Jingfei very heartbroken. There was no other way. The girls were so proactive, but he could only refuse. Fei didn''t dare to act recklessly, so he gritted his teeth reluctantly and smiled, "Xiao Lan, you''re still young, don''t worry, let''s grow up in Japan."


    Feng Xiaolan thanked her in a low voice, she couldn''t say whether she was disappointed or relieved, anyway, Feng Xiaolan had no objection to Su Jingfei''s decision, she used to think that Su Jingfei was her closest friend of the opposite sex, but now she was completely sure It''s all about Su Jingfei, Su Jingfei is right in everything he says.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about Li Hongsi and Liang Xiuwen at this time, but she also couldn''t control her heart. Apart from being a bit playful, Su Jingfei was definitely the best one of the opposite sex she knew.


    She is actually similar to Lin Ruoke and other women. They all know that it is wrong to do so, but they are like moths to the flame, unable to control themselves. Su Jingfei seems to have this kind of charm that makes people lose their minds. Su Jingfei himself I didn''t find it, but it happened to him.


    Since Feng Xiaolan was about to leave, Su Jingfei would naturally go to see her off. Lin Ruoke didn''t continue to threaten Su Jingfei, and happily returned to the curled up state, making it impossible to tell from the outside that there was anything wrong with the quilt.


    Su Jingfei also understood what Lin Ruoke meant, so he quickly jumped off the bed, pulled Feng Xiaolan, and walked towards the door, while walking, he said: "Xiaolan, don''t be late for work tomorrow, I will make it for you later." After a checkup, your physical fitness is not bad, if you practice martial arts, it will also be good for your body, then you can practice together."


    "Huh? Practice?" Feng Xiaolan was taken aback for a moment, she never thought that Su Jingfei would bring up this question at this time.


    In fact, this was Su Jingfei''s impromptu idea. I can protect them for a while, but I can''t protect them all the time. It would be great if I let them practice some self-defense skills. The women around me are all in good physical condition, so they should be able to practice well. score.


    "Well, I think girls can also use martial arts to exercise and maintain a good figure." Su Jingfei was afraid that Feng Xiaolan would resist, so he specially induced him: "And some exercises can still enhance immunity and physical development."


    What he said was not only for Feng Xiaolan, but also for Lin Ruoke to listen to. Lin Ruoke would definitely not be able to escape the fate of practicing kung fu. Since Su Jingfei''s thought arose, it naturally wouldn''t dissipate easily.


    Feng Xiaolan obeyed Su Jingfei''s words very much, and also heard so many benefits, so she nodded and said: "Okay, brother, then you can arrange it."


    "Well, go back and sleep well. I''ll see you tomorrow." As he spoke, he was about to open the door. Su Jingfei was really relieved that the crisis was over, and turned around to think about how to persuade Lin Ruoke.


    Just at this moment, something happened that knocked Su Jingfei out of his wits. The door rang again from outside. Su Jingfei and Feng Xiaolan were both stunned. Lin Ruoke who was in the bed also widened his eyes in surprise. Fei''s room was really lively today, three groups of people came here in a short while, and at this moment she also realized that something was wrong.


    Before Su Jingfei could speak, Feng Xiaolan''s reaction made Su Jingfei amazed, she jumped on the bed quickly, lifted the quilt with her hands, and whispered: "Brother, let me hide for a while, don''t let others saw me."


    Just as Su Jingfei stretched out his hand to stop her, Feng Xiaolan had already slipped into the bed, Su Jingfei immediately covered her face, and without accident, she heard Feng Xiaolan''s low cry, and then there was no movement, Su Jingfei I want to cry but I don''t have any tears, I don''t need to ask to know that this is the meeting of two chicks, and I don''t know who killed me.


    br>In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? iread novel app


    As the train goes away, a large number of withered and yellow fallen leaves are brought up in the vibration of the railroad tracks, and it also brings up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched until the train gradually disappeared, then he looked back and sent a few classmates away.


    After this farewell, the world will be far apart, and I don''t know how many years it will be before we can meet again, and some people will never see each other again.


    Around, some people are still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people are silent, quite sad.


    During the four years of university, we walked together, and the friendship accumulated is always a little hard to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun obliquely illuminates the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    Waves of undulating waves like Sanskrit singing sounded around him, and the intense light began to rise rapidly, and the huge golden light and shadow were reflected behind him. Tang San''s eyes flashed like lightning, staring into the sky.


    The content of chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content


    Immediately, a loud "boom" erupted from the Paradise Flower, and a huge golden beam of light rose into the sky, straight into the sky.


    Not far away, the Heavenly Fox Demon King felt a shocking burst of will, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither rapidly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards that golden beam of light .


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.


    While his complexion changed drastically, he didn''t dare to be negligent. He shook his body and showed his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed sky fox with a length of more than 100 meters. Each guard was more than 300 meters long. The tail is horizontal, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. A large amount of luck was emitted and poured into the garden of hell, stabilizing the plane.


    The Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it would be a devastating disaster for the Sky Fox Clan.


    Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain.


    The golden light that had been restrained suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted white light, but the white light seemed to be collapsing inward, pouring inward.


    A golden beam of light shot up into the sky without warning, rushing to the sky in an instant.


    The emperors who had just resisted another thunder disaster almost subconsciously dispersed. And in the next moment, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud.


    The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into dark golden clouds. All the purple color disappeared at this moment, replaced by huge golden thunderbolts. It seemed that the entire plane was filled with anger.


    iread novel app


    As the train goes away, a large number of withered and yellow fallen leaves are brought up in the vibration of the railroad tracks, and it also brings up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched until the train gradually disappeared, then he looked back and sent a few classmates away. iread novel app


    After this farewell, the world will be far apart, and I don''t know how many years it will be before we can meet again, and some people will never see each other again.


    Around, some people are still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people are silent, quite sad.


    During the four years of university, we walked together, and the friendship accumulated is always a little hard to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun obliquely illuminates the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    The fastest update of the urban super mercenary king who provides you with a pot of tea


    Chapter 5011 Reality is a bloody drama to read for free.

 Chapter 5012

    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    ...


    When Luo Chen appeared at the door of the emergency room, the three brothers Fang Yi, Zhou Mei, Hu Tianjian, Wang Jingyuan and others rushed to greet him, even Mu Binglan was there.


    "Boss, shoot me! I failed to protect Miss Xu!"


    Seeing Luo Chen, Wang Jingyuan knelt down in front of him, took out a pistol from his arms and handed it over!


    "Get up! You can''t blame me for this!"


    How could Luo Chen throw the responsibility to Wang Jingyuan.


    To be honest, this guy has already done well enough, if he didn''t have that ability, Xiao Tian would not have entrusted Xu Ming to him.


    After all, it was all an accident.


    Under such circumstances, no one can guarantee that they will arrive at the seaside within seconds, just in time for the helicopter supported by Hu Tianjian.


    "Boss! Please, I really don''t have the face to go back and see my brothers!"


    Wang Jingyuan wept bitterly, knelt on the ground and refused to get up.


    He wasn''t lying at all.


    During the whole operation, everyone performed very well, but he was the only one who made a huge mistake. If Luo Chen knew in advance that this would be the result, even if he could kill the three masters of the Lin family, he would not choose Let Xu Ming participate.


    "Brother, get up first! I really can''t blame you for this!"


    Hu Tianjian was on the side, seeing Luo Chen looking anxiously at the operating room, he immediately understood that Wang Jingyuan''s continued stay here would only add to the chaos, so he dragged this guy out of the hospital.


    "What''s going on now?"


    As soon as Wang Jingyuan left, Luo Chen immediately asked.


    His face had already regained his composure, and in front of everyone, he had once again become the leader of the dark prison, who was decisive in killing and attacking.


    "The doctor just came out and said that Xu Wen''s bleeding has stopped, and she is now working on her bones! However, she suffered a severe blow to the head, and the doctor is not sure whether she will be able to wake up..."


    Seeing that no one dared to answer, Mu Binglan had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk forward.


    Although she still had some misunderstandings about Xu Fan before, this meeting has all disappeared.


    Being able to work so hard for Luo Chen, Mu Binglan has already recognized the existence of Xu Wen from the bottom of her heart.


    Especially after being kidnapped by Baimian, Mu Binglan has always felt guilty towards Luo Chen, because of her, Luo Chen almost died on the desert island.


    "Okay! It''s good to be alive!"


    Luo Chen didn''t have any expression on his face, after lightly patting Mu Binglan''s shoulder, he took out the cigarette case from his arms and lit one for himself.


    "Excuse me, sir, you can''t..."


    The hospital nurse passing by saw Luo Chen smoking, and just wanted to step forward to dissuade him, but was frightened by his murderous eyes and ran away.


    "By the way! When I came here just now, I alarmed many traffic policemen in England. Fang Yi, you should deal with it!"


    After the nurse escaped, Luo Chen finally remembered something, ordered Fang Yi, and continued to smoke.


    Although this time it was considered a complete victory, it was a blow to the Lin family.


    But Luo Chen couldn''t feel the joy of victory at all.


    He even regretted planning this operation.


    Once again, he realized that no matter how well planned, accidents happen.


    But this time, because of his own selfishness, he put his friends around him in danger.


    There was no need to attack the Lin family''s warehouse this time.


    Apart from giving the other party a blow, it didn''t even have any effect on the overall situation. What''s more, Fang Qingxuan had already clearly told her that there was no need to destroy the Lin family''s goods.


    But it was because of the other party that Luo Chen wanted to plot against him, that''s why he felt revenge.


    Moreover, it is still a risk to win! m.shuxinyi.net


    If there were no Lin family''s three masters, the warehouse fight would have ended, at best there would be a few more wounded.


    But with the addition of the three masters of the Lin family, the risk factor of this matter increases geometrically.


    It is a taboo for military strategists to do it knowing that it cannot be done!


    The old man had told Luo Chen about this a long time ago, but he never really kept it in mind.


    Artists are bold!


    Those who have the ability are prone to make such mistakes.


    Although Luo Chen had taken greater risks when rescuing Mu Binglan before, it was different from this time.


    At that time, it was a last resort and had to be done.


    And this time, it wasn''t necessary at all.


    Thinking about it, Luo Chen became more and more annoyed, he even had the urge to slap himself twice.


    Long before the action, Fang Yi persuaded him, but he didn''t accept it.


    It was all because of his insistence on going his own way that led to Xu Wen''s current situation.


    The remorse in his heart had nowhere to vent, Luo Chen suddenly punched the wall, and the overwhelming remorse actually smashed a small hole in the wall of the hospital.


    The blood was instantly stained red, Luo Chen''s fist.


    "Boss!"


    "husband!"


    Zhou Mei and Mu Binglan ran over at the same time, and Mu Binglan grabbed Luo Chen to prevent him from doing any more self-harm.


    "Boss, I don''t blame you this time! Nothing can go exactly as planned!"


    "Honey, don''t worry, Xu Fan will be fine!"


    Seeing that Luo Chen was so annoyed, the two women''s eyes were red with distress.


    Originally, before Luo Chen came, Zhou Mei was still complaining about Fang Yi, not notifying her of this action, and threatened that when Luo Chen came, he would have to question him.


    But seeing Luo Chen like this, Zhou Mei immediately understood Luo Chen''s good intentions in not letting her participate in the action, and she felt a warmth in her heart.


    It has to be said that it is a blessing for any member of the dark prison to have such a boss.


    "Boss, the traffic police matter has been dealt with! Don''t blame yourself too much, it''s all because I didn''t plan carefully enough!"


    After a while, Fang Yi came back from the outside.


    Seeing Luo Chen''s heartbroken look, he felt very uncomfortable, so he took the initiative to confess the crime.


    "It has nothing to do with you! You don''t have to comfort me anymore, tell the hospital that it doesn''t matter how much it costs, as long as they cure Xu Wen for me!"


    Hearing what Luo Chen said, the others also stopped talking.


    Everyone knows that sometimes, money is not everything.


    As the doctor said, whether he can wake up or not depends entirely on how strong Xu Ming''s will to survive is.


    After all, at that time, both cars had reached 120 miles. If Xu Wen hadn''t been prepared, there would have been no possibility of surviving in an emergency.


    What''s more, Xu Wen still forced the car to drive to the beach.


    After a long while, everyone stopped talking, and the atmosphere at the door of the emergency room was oppressive and dull. Even Zhou Mei, who had always been heartless, had red eye circles and squatted on the ground without saying a word.


    Fang Yi and Xiao Tian who arrived later were even more like ants on a hot pot, circling around the corridor.


    "Okay, you all go back first! I''ll let you know if there''s anything else!"


    After another half an hour, there was still no news from the emergency room. Luo Chen looked at everyone and told them to leave first.


    In the vast universe, the birth and death of a galaxy is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? iread novel app


    As the train goes away, a large number of withered and yellow fallen leaves are brought up in the vibration of the railroad tracks, and it also brings up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched until the train gradually disappeared, then he looked back and sent a few classmates away.


    After this farewell, the world will be far apart, and I don''t know how many years it will be before we can meet again, and some people will never see each other again.


    Around, some people are still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people are silent, quite sad.


    During the four years of university, we walked together, and the friendship accumulated is always a little hard to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun obliquely illuminates the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    Waves of undulating waves like Sanskrit singing sounded around him, and the intense light began to rise rapidly, and the huge golden light and shadow were reflected behind him. Tang San''s eyes flashed like lightning, staring into the sky.


    The content of chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content


    Immediately, a loud "boom" erupted from the Paradise Flower, and a huge golden beam of light rose into the sky, straight into the sky.


    Not far away, the Heavenly Fox Demon King felt a shocking burst of will, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither rapidly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards that golden beam of light .


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.


    While his complexion changed drastically, he didn''t dare to be negligent. He shook his body and showed his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed sky fox with a length of more than 100 meters. Each guard was more than 300 meters long. The tail is horizontal, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. A large amount of luck was emitted and poured into the garden of hell, stabilizing the plane.


    The Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it would be a devastating disaster for the Sky Fox Clan.


    Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain.


    The golden light that had been restrained suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted white light, but the white light seemed to be collapsing inward, pouring inward.


    A golden beam of light shot up into the sky without warning, rushing to the sky in an instant.


    The emperors who had just resisted another thunder disaster almost subconsciously dispersed. And in the next moment, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud.


    The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into dark golden clouds. All the purple color disappeared at this moment, replaced by huge golden thunderbolts. It seemed that the entire plane was filled with anger.


    iread novel app


    As the train goes away, a large number of withered and yellow fallen leaves are brought up in the vibration of the railroad tracks, and it also brings up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched until the train gradually disappeared, then he looked back and sent a few classmates away. iread novel app


    After this farewell, the world will be far apart, and I don''t know how many years it will be before we can meet again, and some people will never see each other again.


    Around, some people are still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people are silent, quite sad.


    During the four years of university, we walked together, and the friendship accumulated is always a little hard to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun obliquely illuminates the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    The fastest update of the urban super mercenary king who provides you with a pot of tea


    Chapter 5012 Rescue free reading.

 Chapter 5013

    Luo Chen originally wanted to be quiet for himself, but something happened to Xu Fan, which made him think a lot.


    But everyone thought he had other ideas, they shook their heads one after another, and even stepped forward to dissuade him.


    "Boss, Miss Xu''s safety is the most important thing right now, you''d better stop thinking about it!"


    Zhou Mei said.


    Mu Binglan on the side also quickly grabbed Luo Chen''s arm.


    "That''s right, boss, if you really can''t get it out, just treat me like a sandbag!"


    Xiao Tian also came over.


    He thought that Luo Chen had blamed the Lin family for everything, and now that he sent them away, he wanted to seek revenge from the three masters of the Lin family.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t do stupid things!"


    Luo Chen felt guilty and upset, and became even more impatient after being persuaded by everyone.


    "If you want me to say, let''s stop waiting! Those three old guys should have not left the pier, or just ask all the brothers to kill him and let it go! I don''t believe it, no matter how powerful they are, they can still Can you stop Barrett in my hand?!"


    Xiang Tianlang is a militant, when everyone tried his best to dissuade Luo Chen, he actually proposed to go back to the dock and ask Lin Tiansheng and others to settle the score.


    "Shut up! Xiao Tian, ??quickly pull this stupid wolf out!"


    Zhou Mei did not know where to take out a handkerchief, stuffed it directly into Sirius Xiang''s mouth, and then hurriedly asked Xiao Tian to pull Sirius Xiang out.


    "You guys don''t need to be so nervous. I''ve figured it out after this incident! Sometimes I really can''t act on my temper. It just so happens that everyone is here. From now on, I, Luo Chen, promise that I will never do this kind of thankless work again. thing!"


    In order to reassure everyone, Luo Chen forced a smile.


    He also figured it out, instead of regretting here, it''s better to cheer up as soon as possible, after all, there is a big family around waiting for him to make decisions!


    What''s more, although Xu Wen is not out of danger, the doctor also said that she just lost too much blood and suffered a blow to the head.


    Not being out of danger of life does not mean that he may die at any time.


    Most of the medicine is rigorous, and the doctor said this only because he still can''t guarantee that Xu Wen is absolutely safe.


    "Honey, it''s great of you to think so! Promise me, don''t take any more risks in the future!"br>Hearing what Luo Chen said, Mu Binglan finally felt relieved.


    "Lanlan, I promise you! For you and for these brothers, I will never risk my life in the military until it is absolutely necessary!"


    After finishing speaking, Luo Chen hugged Mu Binglan into his arms, and comforted him softly.


    "Fang Yi, you go back first, you need to deal with the aftermath of the incident at the pier! Zhou Mei and Xiao Tian stay behind, let Sirius take Lan Lan and the brothers from the Wolf''s Nest Special Team back first! So many people stay here , is too eye-catching!"


    After comforting Mu Binglan, Luo Chen finally regained his true colors as the leader of the dark prison, and immediately started to make arrangements.


    Everyone took their orders and acted separately.


    Knowing this beforehand, Luo Chen was more careful, and directly let Xiang Tianlang take everything, and the members of the Wolf''s Nest Special Team protected Mu Binglan.


    He was really afraid that the three masters of the Lin family would jump over the wall and attack those around him after suffering such a big loss.


    After Baimian made such a fuss last time, almost the entire mercenary world knew about the relationship between Mu Binglan and Luo Chen.


    "Boss, this time it''s really..."


    After everyone left, only Luo Chen, Zhou Mei and Xiao Tian were left in the corridor, and Xiao Tian came forward.


    But before he finished speaking, Luo Chen interrupted him.


    "Brother, don''t say anything! All the responsibility is on me! You don''t have to blame yourself!" shuxinyi.net


    After a pause, Luo Chen''s eyes suddenly burst into a frightening chill, and he spoke again: "This time, we and the Liangzi of the Lin family are completely married, but there is no need to move them for the time being. After returning to China, I will Settle accounts with them!"


    Luo Chen said that after finishing this last vote, he will return to China.


    This is his promise to Mu Binglan, and also to Xu Wen, Fang Yi, and Zhou Mei.


    As a person who promises money, Luo Chen has never broken his promise in this life.


    He said that this is the last vote, and it must be the last vote.


    What''s more, they have successfully destroyed the Lin family''s shipment, and they have also paid back Fang Qingxuan''s support and the favor of Fang Yi, a general. Reading La


    In this way, after another half an hour, the red light on the door of the emergency room finally turned green.


    As soon as the door opened, an English doctor with green eyes came out.


    Before he took off his mask and hat, Luo Chen suddenly heard a loud "boom" from the Paradise Flower, and a huge golden beam of light rose into the sky, straight into the sky.


    Not far away, the Heavenly Fox Demon King felt a shocking burst of will, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither rapidly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards that golden beam of light .


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.


    While his complexion changed drastically, he didn''t dare to be negligent. He shook his body and showed his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed sky fox with a length of more than 100 meters. Each guard was more than 300 meters long. The tail is horizontal, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. A large amount of luck was emitted and poured into the garden of hell, stabilizing the plane.


    The Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it would be a devastating disaster for the Sky Fox Clan.


    Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain.


    The golden light that had been restrained suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted white light, but the white light seemed to be collapsing inward, pouring inward.


    A golden beam of light shot up into the sky without warning, rushing to the sky in an instant.


    The emperors who had just resisted another thunder disaster almost subconsciously dispersed. And in the next moment, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud.


    The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into dark golden clouds. All the purple color disappeared at this moment, replaced by huge golden thunderbolts. It seemed that the entire plane was filled with anger.


    iread novel app


    As the train goes away, a large number of withered and yellow fallen leaves are brought up in the vibration of the railroad tracks, and it also brings up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched until the train gradually disappeared, then he looked back and sent a few classmates away. iread novel app


    After this farewell, the world will be far apart, and I don''t know how many years it will be before we can meet again, and some people will never see each other again.


    Around, some people are still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people are silent, quite sad.


    During the four years of university, we walked together, and the friendship accumulated is always a little hard to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun obliquely illuminates the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    The fastest update of the urban super mercenary king who provides you with a pot of tea


    Chapter 5013 I have to poach people again for free.

 Chapter 5014

    Carlson looked helpless.


    He was really exhausted. To save Xu Wen, he had worked hard for more than four hours. If he hadn''t been supported by his professional ethics, he might have been sleeping in the emergency room by now.


    "Oh, sorry! Please, please!"


    It was only then that Luo Chen came to his senses, and quickly moved out of the way.


    But his eyes were fixed on Carlson''s body all the time, like a leopard staring at its prey.


    "Boss, boss?"


    Zhou Mei didn''t understand what was going on with Luo Chen, she called out a few times, but Luo Chen was still in a daze.


    "Boss!"


    As a last resort, Zhou Mei had no choice but to yell.


    "Oh, oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you too tired? Why don''t you go back first and leave it to me here!"


    Zhou Mei thought that Luo Chen was too tired, which caused him to be absent-minded.


    "No need! I''ll just wait here, when Xu Dan can visit, when will I talk!"


    Luo Chen immediately dismissed Zhou Mei''s suggestion.


    How could he leave.


    Xu Ming became what he is now in order to fulfill his plan.


    Even if he was sleeping outside the emergency room, Luo Chen must wait until Xu Wen''s condition stabilized before leaving.


    Or rather, he didn''t leave at all.


    In this way, he stayed with him until Xu Wen was discharged from the hospital.


    Just now, when Xu Wen was lying on the hospital bed and pushed out by the nurse, seeing her pale cheeks, Luo Chen felt a dull pain in his heart.


    He didn''t know why he had such a big reaction.


    After all, Xu Wen was already safe and out of danger. br> "Maybe it''s because of Mr. He Guang''s entrustment!"


    In Luo Chen''s heart, he secretly found a reason for himself.


    But such an excuse could not even convince himself.


    "Forget it, since you won''t leave, then we won''t leave either. Let''s go upstairs to accompany Xu Wen."


    Zhou Mei sighed.


    Suddenly, a loud "boom" erupted from the Paradise Flower, and a huge golden beam of light rose into the sky, straight into the sky.


    Not far away, the Heavenly Fox Demon King felt a shocking burst of will, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither rapidly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards that golden beam of light .


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.


    While his complexion changed drastically, he didn''t dare to be negligent. He shook his body and showed his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed sky fox with a length of more than 100 meters. Each guard was more than 300 meters long. The tail is horizontal, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. A large amount of luck was emitted and poured into the garden of hell, stabilizing the plane.


    The Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it would be a devastating disaster for the Sky Fox Clan.


    Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain.


    The golden light that had been restrained suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted white light, but the white light seemed to be collapsing inward, pouring inward.


    A golden beam of light shot up into the sky without warning, rushing to the sky in an instant.


    The emperors who had just resisted another thunder disaster almost subconsciously dispersed. And in the next moment, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud.


    The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into dark golden clouds. All the purple color disappeared at this moment, replaced by huge golden thunderbolts. It seemed that the entire plane was filled with anger.


    iread novel app


    As the train goes away, a large number of withered and yellow fallen leaves are brought up in the vibration of the railroad tracks, and it also brings up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched until the train gradually disappeared, then he looked back and sent a few classmates away. iread novel app


    After this farewell, the world will be far apart, and I don''t know how many years it will be before we can meet again, and some people will never see each other again.


    Around, some people are still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people are silent, quite sad.


    During the four years of university, we walked together, and the friendship accumulated is always a little hard to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun obliquely illuminates the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    The fastest update of the urban super mercenary king who provides you with a pot of tea


    Chapter 5014 Excavation Carlson is free to read.

 Chapter 5015

    "Boss, I understand what you mean. Twenty minutes later, I guarantee that the information of the three generations of Carlson''s ancestors will appear on your mobile phone!"


    Fang Yi didn''t ask much, and directly gave the specific waiting time.


    Luo Chen appreciates his vigorous and meticulous character.


    After the agreement, Luo Chen returned to the ward again.


    "Boss, we heard what Carlson said just now, or you should go back to China first, and we will take care of Miss Xu."


    Seeing Luo Chen returning to the room, Zhou Mei got up quickly, but she was afraid of disturbing Xu Wen who was in a coma, so she had to lower her voice and say to Luo Chen.


    "Let me think about it again, there is no rush to return home."


    Luo Chen didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse either.


    Seeing his pensive look, the room fell into silence again.


    Twenty minutes later, Luo Chen''s cell phone rang on time. When he turned on the cell phone, he saw a long list of names.


    Fang Yi, this guy in England, can be regarded as a master of hands and eyes.


    It took only 20 minutes to find out all the information about the three generations of Carlson''s ancestors.


    Luo Chen read it carefully, and he knew what he knew.


    William Carlson came from the ancient Carlson family in England. His ancestors were once conferred viscounts by the British royal family.


    Although that was hundreds of years ago, times have changed, but this family has never declined.


    Especially in recent decades, it has become more and more prosperous.


    There are four companies under the family, two five-star hotels and many additional properties, even in other continents.


    The assets of the entire family are in the billions of pounds.


    That''s why Carlson didn''t even bat an eye after seeing Luo Chen''s ¡ê20,000 favor fee.


    After all, he is a genuine rich N generation!


    Although William Carlson is not a high-ranking heir to the family property, he is also ranked in the top ten of the family.


    If it weren''t for this guy, who is not interested in doing business by nature, with his IQ, he would have improved two to three places in the pick!


    However, his indifferent personality also benefited him a lot.


    In the fiercely competitive Carlson family, almost no one regarded him as a competitor, which allowed William Carlson to freely engage in the medical career he loved.


    After carefully reading Dr. Carlson''s information, Luo Chen was finally sure that this guy was someone he could win over.


    Although he has a big family background, he has never had any intersection with any government or underground organization.


    It can be called a clean family background.


    Moreover, this guy''s medical attainments are far beyond Luo Chen''s imagination.


    Not only was he a surgeon at England Central Hospital, suddenly, a loud "boom" erupted from the Paradise Flower, and a huge golden beam of light rose into the sky, straight into the sky.


    Not far away, the Heavenly Fox Demon King felt a shocking burst of will, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither rapidly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards that golden beam of light .


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.


    While his complexion changed drastically, he didn''t dare to be negligent. He shook his body and showed his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed sky fox with a length of more than 100 meters. Each guard was more than 300 meters long. The tail is horizontal, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. A large amount of luck was emitted and poured into the garden of hell, stabilizing the plane.


    The Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it would be a devastating disaster for the Sky Fox Clan.


    Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain.


    The golden light that had been restrained suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted white light, but the white light seemed to be collapsing inward, pouring inward.


    A golden beam of light shot up into the sky without warning, rushing to the sky in an instant.


    The emperors who had just resisted another thunder disaster almost subconsciously dispersed. And in the next moment, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud.


    The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into dark golden clouds. All the purple color disappeared at this moment, replaced by huge golden thunderbolts. It seemed that the entire plane was filled with anger.


    iread novel app


    As the train goes away, a large number of withered and yellow fallen leaves are brought up in the vibration of the railroad tracks, and it also brings up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched until the train gradually disappeared, then he looked back and sent a few classmates away. iread novel app


    After this farewell, the world will be far apart, and I don''t know how many years it will be before we can meet again, and some people will never see each other again.


    Around, some people are still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people are silent, quite sad.


    During the four years of university, we walked together, and the friendship accumulated is always a little hard to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun obliquely illuminates the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    The fastest update of the urban super mercenary king who provides you with a pot of tea


    Chapter 5015 trust free reading.

 Chapter 5016

    Drive away from England Central Hospital. Luo Chen went straight to Carlson''s residence.


    Although Fang Yi just told him that Fang Qingxuan was waiting for the call, Luo Chen still decided to get Carlson settled first.


    Such a talent, he was really afraid that if he didn''t cherish it, he would miss it.


    Who knows if a phone call will cause any accidents!


    Soon, Luo Chen came to the villa where Dr. Carlson lived.


    This is a villa located in a rich area in northern England.


    The land area is not very large, and the front and rear gardens are only a few hundred square meters. It looks very ordinary. If there is no investigation, Luo Chen would even think that the person living in it is a middle-class person.


    It can be seen that Carlson''s life is not extravagant.


    This raised Luo Chen''s impression of Carlson by another level!


    Getting out of the car and coming to the door, Luo Chen was surprised to find that there was actually a sign on the door of Carlson''s house, which said ''Patients stop''.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Chen smiled, and reached out to press the doorbell.


    After a while, Carlson, dressed neatly, opened the door and came out.


    Seeing Luo Chen, this guy frowned slightly, apparently a little unhappy.


    "Mr. Luo, now is my private time. If there is anything wrong, please go to the hospital to discuss it after work!"


    "I think you misunderstood, Mr. Carlson, I didn''t come here because of treatment, I just wanted to visit you!"


    Luo Chen was not angry because of Carlson''s unfriendly behavior.


    He understands that people with skills generally have bad tempers.


    Carlson was courteous in the hospital also because that was his job.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Carlson hesitated, looking like he still didn''t want to be interrupted in his private time.


    "I don''t think Mr. Carlson would refuse a friendly call from an admirer, would he?" Read La


    Luo Chen said again.


    "Okay! Come in, I hope what you say is true!"


    Carlson stretched out his hand as a gesture of invitation, but his face was still full of doubts.


    After all, as a doctor, you cannot avoid being approached by patients or their family members.


    As soon as he entered the door, looking at the various ancient decorations in the room, Luo Chen instantly had a deeper understanding of Carlson''s taste.


    This guy is worthy of being born in an ancient British family, unlike those upstarts in America who only know how to hang expensive oil paintings and various famous artworks at home.


    There is only a layer of felt at the entrance. Although it is not very valuable, it looks like it is purely handmade.


    The level of comfort is no less than that of those gorgeous carpets.


    And in the room, there is almost no decoration, except for a record player that looks old, there is only a huge clock swinging by the fireplace.


    "Sorry, the house is a little rough, please don''t mind!"


    Carlson let Luo Chen into the living room while he walked to the kitchen and turned on the coffee machine.


    Looking at the layout in the living room, Luo Chen was even more amazed!


    There is no sofa in Carlson''s living room, but three Chinese-style bamboo and rattan chairs are placed!


    "Um, Mr. Carlson, are you interested in our country''s culture?"


    Leaning on the rattan chair, the long-lost sense of comfort instantly spread throughout his body, making Luo Chen feel a sense of aftertaste.


    As a soldier, he has always been unimpressed with soft things like sofas.


    He prefers to sit upright.


    "Oh, no, I don''t know much about your country''s culture! The reason why I chose these three wicker chairs is because they are good for my back and allow me to keep my back straight all the time."


    Hearing Luo Chen inquiring about his preferences, Carlson quickly waved his hands.


    "Hahaha! Mr. Carlson is really straightforward!"


    "Ugh, I''m just telling the truth! Hahaha!"


    After finishing speaking, the two laughed at the same time.


    As the exchanges gradually deepened, the awkward atmosphere at first gradually disappeared.


    Luo Chen himself is a living encyclopedia, he knows astronomy first, and geography secondhand. During those years by the old man''s side, he was like a hard drive, which was forcibly stuffed with an unknown amount of knowledge that he thought might not be needed in this life.


    But after becoming an adult, Luo Chen understood the old man''s good intentions.


    As the saying goes, when the book is in use, you will hate it less.


    However, after he became an adult, he never experienced this feeling.


    "Mr. Carlson, you are really a knowledgeable person. To be honest, since I became an adult, no one has ever answered all my topics!"


    While chatting, Luo Chen couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    He didn''t mean to compliment Carlson, but he admired Carlson from the bottom of his heart. After so many years, Luo Chen still suddenly heard a loud "boom" from the Paradise Flower, and a huge golden beam of light rose into the sky, hitting the sky directly. Rush to the sky.


    Not far away, the Heavenly Fox Demon King felt a shocking burst of will, the entire Hell Garden trembled violently, the flowers began to wither rapidly, and all the luck seemed to be condensing towards that golden beam of light .


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.


    While his complexion changed drastically, he didn''t dare to be negligent. He shook his body and showed his original shape, turning into a nine-tailed sky fox with a length of more than 100 meters. Each guard was more than 300 meters long. The tail is horizontal, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. A large amount of luck was emitted and poured into the garden of hell, stabilizing the plane.


    The Hell Garden must not be broken, otherwise, it would be a devastating disaster for the Sky Fox Clan.


    Ancestral Court, Tianhu Holy Mountain.


    The golden light that had been restrained suddenly became stronger again. Not only that, the body of Tianhu Holy Mountain also emitted white light, but the white light seemed to be collapsing inward, pouring inward.


    A golden beam of light shot up into the sky without warning, rushing to the sky in an instant.


    The emperors who had just resisted another thunder disaster almost subconsciously dispersed. And in the next moment, the golden beam of light rushed into the robbery cloud.


    The pitch-black robbery cloud was instantly lit up and turned into dark golden clouds. All the purple color disappeared at this moment, replaced by huge golden thunderbolts. It seemed that the entire plane was filled with anger.


    iread novel app


    As the train goes away, a large number of withered and yellow fallen leaves are brought up in the vibration of the railroad tracks, and it also brings up the bleakness of autumn.


    Wang Xuan watched until the train gradually disappeared, then he looked back and sent a few classmates away. iread novel app


    After this farewell, the world will be far apart, and I don''t know how many years it will be before we can meet again, and some people will never see each other again.


    Around, some people are still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people are silent, quite sad.


    During the four years of university, we walked together, and the friendship accumulated is always a little hard to let go.


    The afterglow of the setting sun obliquely illuminates the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.


    The fastest update of the urban super mercenary king who provides you with a pot of tea


    Chapter 5016 Meet and hate late free reading.

 Chapter 5017

    After a meal, Carlson was full of praise and lingered.


    He even asked recklessly, can Luo Chen make another meal tomorrow.


    Luo Chen, who had long thought about it in his heart, could not agree.


    After dinner, the two chatted for a long time, and they didn''t give up until it was time for Carlson to go to work.


    Luo Chen personally drove Carlson to England Central Hospital, and then returned to Xu Wen''s ward to rest.


    Zhou Mei and Xiao Tian were very surprised to see him come back with a tired face.


    But Luo Chen didn''t say anything, neither of them dared to ask more.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5018

    For three days in a row, except for sleeping and Carlson going to work, Luo Chen was almost at the other party''s home.


    And after these days of getting along, the friendship between the two has rapidly warmed up, and finally even reached the point where they are inseparable.


    However, time is limited. Reading La


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5019

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5020

    After a full twelve-hour flight, Luo Chen and others finally returned to the embrace of the motherland.


    Just after walking out of the terminal, Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai led a dozen members of the dark prison elite to greet them.


    A total of five pure black Land Rover (Shi Yuhu only drives Land Rover), parked side by side at the exit of the terminal building, attracting passers-by to look sideways. w¦¡¦±.K¨¡§Ûs¦§¦Ôwu.net


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    ...


    Shi Yuhu took the lead, and a dozen dark prison elites greeted him behind him, which made Luo Chen a little embarrassed.


    Looking at the member of the dark prison in Yishui''s black suit and Ray-Ban sunglasses, no matter how he looks at it, he feels like a younger brother welcoming his elder brother out of prison.


    "Okay, we haven''t seen each other for more than a month, so let''s quickly comfort Zhou Mei''s lonely heart!"


    Shi Yuhu was about to step forward to give Luo Chen a hug, but he gently pushed him behind him.


    There, Zhou Meizheng''s almond eyes were full of spring, looking at Shi Yuhu delicately.


    "daughter in law!"


    Seeing Zhou Mei, Shi Yuhu immediately opened his mouth wide, and called him an indescribable name, and Zhou Mei''s complexion suddenly changed when he was angry.


    "Can''t you be more foreign? After following the boss for so long, you haven''t made any progress!"


    Zhou Mei pretended to be disgusted, pushed Shi Yuhu''s big face away, and said very dissatisfied.


    "Hey! I''m such a simple person, I can''t learn the boss''s ability to pick up girls!"


    Maybe because he was too excited to see Zhou Mei, Shi Yuhu accidentally said something wrong, which made Luo Chen next to him look black.


    What the hell, she really values ??sex over friends!


    As soon as we met, I sold my father! ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ªA§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    Just when Luo Chen wanted to hit Shi Yuhu, he suddenly trembled subconsciously, turned his head and saw that Mu Binglan was staring at him fiercely.


    "No, wife, don''t listen to these idiots talking nonsense, when have I ever dated a girl! It''s a lesson from heaven and earth, I can''t pretend to be any other woman except you in my heart!"


    At this moment, everyone finally saw how strong Luo Chen''s desire to win was.


    Tell a lie without batting an eyelid.


    What does it mean to be unable to hold other women besides Mu Binglan?


    Leaving aside, let''s just say that in Jiangdong City, there are so many beauties who look like angels, eagerly looking forward to his return!


    "Hmph! You''re smart! I''ll deal with you when I get home!"


    Mu Binglan curled her lips arrogantly, but in the end, she still didn''t get angry in front of so many people.


    Although she didn''t believe Luo Chen''s nonsense at all, this guy''s sweet words still greatly satisfied Mu Binglan''s vanity of a little girl.


    Furthermore, regardless of how many women Luo Chen has outside, she, Mu Binglan, is married to a bright matchmaker. No matter who it is, first of all, in terms of status, it is inferior to her.


    Of course, she also knew that there were more or less reasons of her own.


    After all, after getting married with Luo Chen, she did not neglect Luo Chen much.


    "Sister-in-law is tired all the way, so hurry up and get in the car. If you really catch a cold, the brothers can''t bear it!"


    Wu Zekai has far more vision than Shi Yuhu.


    Seeing that Luo Chen was almost exposed in public, he quickly took two steps forward and opened the car door for Mu Binglan.


    His move can be regarded as helping Luo Chen out of the siege.


    Taking advantage of Mu Binglan''s inattention, the latter quickly gave Wu Zekai a thumbs up.


    At the same time, a blond foreigner just happened to arrive at the gate of the terminal. It was Carlson who was sitting in the economy class.


    "Hey! Luo, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of ostentation!"


    As soon as Carlson met Luo Chen, he gave Luo Chen a big hug, which was very intimate, which made Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai who came to pick him up look confused.


    "Boss, when did you change your taste?"


    Shi Yuhu was so forthright that he almost exploded Luo Chen''s lungs with one sentence!


    "Get out of here! Get out as far as you can!"


    "..."


    Everyone was speechless for a while.


    And Shi Yuhu shrank his neck in fright.


    Afterwards, Luo Chen hurriedly pulled Carlson up, took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5021

    "What did our father say?"


    Mu Binglan was full of worry.


    Aunt Fang has been taking care of her daily life for so many years. To put it bluntly, to Mu Binglan, Aunt Fang is like her mother to a certain extent.


    She was really afraid of Aunt Fang, what accident would happen.


    "Don''t worry, Lanlan, my dad said it''s okay, he''ll be back in a while."


    Luo Chen held Mu Binglan''s cheeks and tried his best to comfort him.


    At this time, Mu Binglan, who was already tired, was exhausted physically and mentally, and couldn''t stand any more troubles.


    "I''m afraid¡ª"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, with me here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "No, but, before I left, I had informed Yuhu and the others to take good care of Dad and Aunt Fang. If something happened to them, Yuhu would have reported it to me long ago!"


    With Luo Chen''s strong consolation, Mu Binglan''s mood finally stabilized.


    Half an hour later, Mu Tiancheng finally came back.


    "Lanlan, what''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as he entered the door, seeing the haggard Mu Binglan, he thought something had happened to his daughter, so he rushed into the living room without even changing his shoes.


    "Dad, Lanlan is just too tired, and just worried about you and Aunt Fang."


    Luo Chen quickly explained.


    These two people are really like father and daughter, and they are afraid that something will happen to each other.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" k¦¡nSh¨² Wu.¦Î¨¤


    Mu Tiancheng repeatedly said yes.


    "Dad, where''s Aunt Fang?"


    "Oh! Look at my brain, Ah Fang has gone to take care of your uncle! His condition is very bad recently, I''m afraid..."


    When Mu Tiansheng was mentioned, a haze flashed across Mu Tiancheng''s eyes.


    Although there were rumors within the group that it was Mu Tiansheng who killed Mu Binglan''s mother, but Mu Tiancheng knew in his heart that it had nothing to do with his eldest brother.


    Watching helplessly that the elder brother of a compatriot is about to die, this kind of pain is something other people can''t experience at all.


    "Uncle''s condition has worsened again? Wasn''t he still fine when we left?"


    Hearing this, Luo Chen was startled.


    Before going to England, he once asked Mu Tiancheng to transfer Mu Tiansheng.


    At that time, Mu Tiansheng''s situation was not too dangerous, but in less than a month, how could he be on the verge of dying?


    Wu Yunzhi!


    A name popped out of Luo Chen''s head in an instant.


    Except for that vicious woman, he couldn''t think of anyone else who could attack Mu Tiansheng under strict surveillance.


    "Hey, I don''t know what''s going on. I have consulted a lot of doctors, but they are all in vain! Judging from the current situation, your uncle may not survive for a month!"


    Mu Tiancheng sighed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save it, it''s that he can''t save it at all.


    "Dad, don''t worry too much. I''ll find someone to check on uncle''s situation right now!"


    Although he already has an idea of ??the perpetrator in his heart, the top priority is to save people, and right now, Luo Chen has two medical experts in his hands.


    And it is a combination of Chinese and foreign.


    Carlson and Li Ming!


    Of these two people, one is a master of surgery and the other is a master of internal medicine. He doesn''t believe that Mu Tiansheng can''t be cured.


    Human life is at stake. After Mu Binglan was settled, Luo Chen took Mu Tiancheng to pick up Carlson and Li Ming.


    Originally, Mu Binglan also wanted to go with her, but Luo Chen and Mu Tiancheng also refused.


    On this matter, Weng and his son-in-law were surprisingly unanimous.


    He didn''t even give Mu Binglan the slightest room to bargain.


    On the way, Luo Chen called Carlson. The latter had just taken a shower and was about to have a good night''s sleep when Luo Chen called and dragged him downstairs. w¨£p.k¨¡¦­sH¦Ì¢Ý.net


    "Luo, I suddenly feel that it is a very unwise decision for me to go back to China with you!"


    Once in the car, Carlson complained.


    "No no! See another person later, you will definitely appreciate me!"


    "Really? Do you want to introduce me to an oriental beauty?"


    Carlson didn''t know the purpose of the trip, so he made a joke.


    But when he saw Mu Tiancheng with a sad face behind him, he immediately realized that he seemed to be a little rude.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu, if my joke just now was inappropriate, I hope you can forgive me!"


    "It''s all right, Mr. Carlson! It''s all up to you in a minute!"


    Mu Tiancheng is asking for something now, how dare he blame Carlson, he waved his hand quickly.


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Carlson also put away his cynical attitude, and began to seriously ask Luo Chen about the purpose of his trip.


    But Luo Chen didn''t know what Mu Tiansheng was going through right now. After he said something vaguely, he immediately called Li Ming.


    When the latter heard that Luo Chen had returned, he was very excited and immediately agreed to help.


    After that accident, Mu Tiancheng transferred Mu Tiansheng to a villa of the Mu family in the suburbs of Jiangdong, and hired a private medical team to guard him 24 hours a day.


    After Luo Chen sent the location to Li Ming, he took a step ahead and rushed over.


    Although it is located on the outskirts of Jiangdong City, the villa is not far from the city center. Half an hour later, the three of Luo Chen arrived at their destination.


    When Carlson saw Mu Tiansheng lying unconscious on the bed, he immediately frowned.


    "Luo, if I''m not mistaken, this old gentleman should be suffering from chronic cyanide poisoning!"


    After careful inspection, Carlson gave his own conclusions.


    "Yes, yes! The doctor I hired also said so!"


    "Cyanide? Poisoning?"


    As a mercenary, Luo Chen certainly knew what cyanide was.


    But in his impression, that thing is even more powerful than arsenic, and it will kill you immediately if you touch it.


    What the hell is Carlson''s chronic cyanide poisoning?


    "Luo, I''m just a doctor. I dare not say whether it was poisoned or not, but the patient''s cause must be this!"


    As an Englishman, Carlson has always been extremely rigorous.


    Never say anything without evidence.


    "Doctor Carlson, do you think my elder brother can still be saved?"


    Mu Tiancheng is not in the mood to find out what happened to his elder brother. What he cares most about is whether he can be saved.


    "It''s hard! The toxin has penetrated into the internal organs. Unless all organs are replaced, I can''t do anything!"


    Carlson shook his head.


    He''s a surgeon, not good at this sort of thing.


    But replacing all the organs is simply impossible. No normal person can persist until the end of the operation!


    After listening to Carlson''s words, Mu Tiancheng seemed to be a few years older in an instant, and he sat down on the sofa, his face ashen.


    "Dad, don''t be discouraged! Uncle''s situation is not what Carlson is good at after all. When another doctor comes, he may have a solution."


    Seeing this situation, Luo Chen could only pin his hopes on Li Ming.


    That guy is Xiao Feng''s junior after all, I hope he can find a way.


    After half an hour in an uneasy atmosphere, they finally had another hope. Whether Mu Tiansheng can survive this disaster depends entirely on Li Ming!


    Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5022

    For Li Ming, Luo Chen never dared to trust him absolutely.


    One is because of his identity as Xiao Feng''s junior, and the other is because the two met through Fang Qingxuan, and there seems to be a layer of relationship between them.


    This is also an important reason why Luo Chen must win over Carlson,


    However, this time, no matter how unwilling he was, he had to ask Li Ming for help.


    "Mr. Luo, after a careful examination, I agree with Dr. Carlson''s conclusion that it is indeed chronic cyanide poisoning!"


    Taking a handkerchief from his assistant, Li Ming wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Then are you sure you can cure him?"


    "There is a way, but..."


    Li Ming frowned slightly, but hesitated to speak.


    "Doctor Li, as long as you can save my elder brother, you can ask for any conditions!"


    Hearing that Li Ming had a solution, Mu Tiancheng''s eyes lit up with hope again, and without saying a word, he took out the checkbook from his handbag.


    "Um, Mr. Mu, I think you have misunderstood! I don''t mean to ask for money!"


    Li Ming waved his hands quickly, with a look of embarrassment.


    At his level, he really doesn''t value money so much.


    What Li Ming cares most about is achievement.


    Just like Xiao Feng, although he has already reached the top level in the world, he still needs to develop the ''Reaper'' project, the purpose of which is to constantly break through himself. Reading La


    However, he took a path that violated the laws of heaven.


    "Doctor Li, don''t worry, just speak up if you have anything to say!"


    Luo Chen could also see that the reason why Li Ming didn''t say anything must be something unspeakable.


    Right now, saving lives is the most important thing, even if he does something out of the ordinary, he will admit it.


    "Since Mr. Luo said so, then I will be blunt! The only way to save this old man''s life is to replace all his internal organs!"


    "..."


    Several people present were speechless for a while.


    After arguing for a long time, Li Ming''s method was exactly the same as Carlson''s!


    Isn''t this equivalent to talking in vain?


    "Mr. Luo, please be safe and don''t be impatient, please listen to me!" Seeing their expressions, Li Ming guessed what Luo Chen and the others were thinking, he waved his hands quickly, and then said: "If it is normal It is absolutely impossible to survive by replacing all the internal organs with advanced medical methods! But don¡¯t forget, the subject we are studying now!¡±


    "You mean..."


    "Yes! Although I haven''t developed an inhibitor that can counteract Xiao Feng''s ''Reaper'' plan, my team hasn''t made any progress this month! Through the research on that monster''s claw, I have basically mastered Most of the biotechnology contained in it!"


    Li Ming said proudly.


    This month, he spent almost every day in the research room, with the purpose of successfully developing a means to fight against Xiao Feng and the Lin family before they completed their plan.


    Speaking of this, Luo Chen can be said to have contributed the most. w¦¡¦±.K¨¡§Ûs¦§¦Ôwu.net


    If he hadn''t forcibly destroyed the batch of goods that the Lin family bought from Yinglun, maybe at this moment, Xiao Feng''s experiment would have been successful!


    "You mean, there is a way to replace all the internal organs of the patient while ensuring his life?"


    Before Luo Chen could speak, Carlson asked with an incredulous expression on his face.


    As a medical worker, he understands more than others how difficult it is to accomplish this feat.


    If what Li Ming said is true, it will be another great breakthrough in the history of human medicine!


    "Of course, this method must use some unconventional methods, or more directly, some are not humane!"


    Li Ming didn''t hide anything anymore, and then, he fully revealed his methods.


    By studying the monster''s claws, he has developed a similar potion, which can greatly increase the vitality of the user.


    In other words, if Mu Tiansheng used this medicine, he would be able to survive the long operation.


    Moreover, Li Ming made it very clear that he could clone Mu Tiansheng''s organs in the shortest possible time without worrying about rejection.


    It''s just that the current medicine is not perfect, and blindly using it on people will produce unpredictable consequences.


    For example, a body part mutates!


    "Whether you want to try it or not is up to you to decide! Also, during the operation, I think the effect will be better if this Doctor Carlson performs the operation!"


    At the end, Li Ming took a deep look at Carlson.


    No one knew that Li Ming had heard of Carlson''s name as early as a few years ago.


    It can be said that in today''s world, Carlson said that his surgical level is ranked first. He took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5023

    "Luo Chen, what do you mean by that?"


    Mu Tiancheng is not a fool, Luo Chen wanted him to avoid Wu Yunzhi, which couldn''t be more obvious.


    But he still couldn''t believe that his sister-in-law would actually harm his elder brother!


    Even if the relationship between the two of them is not very good, but as the saying goes, a one-night couple with a hundred nights of grace, even if Wu Yunzhi is nothing, he won''t be able to kill Mu Tiansheng!


    After all, there is Mu Shaopeng among them, isn''t there?


    "Dad, it''s better that you don''t know about some things!"


    Luo Chen had no intention of telling Mu Tiancheng that Mu Shaopeng was Fang Shicheng''s illegitimate son.


    Whoever it is, this kind of thing can''t be said.


    He can''t tell his father-in-law, your eldest brother is a bastard, right?


    "Okay! Since you don''t want to say it, then I won''t ask any more questions!"


    Sighing helplessly, Mu Tiancheng stopped asking.


    He also knew that if Luo Chen didn''t say anything, Luo Chen had his reasons, and the most urgent thing was to rescue Mu Tiansheng quickly.


    Everyone was busy for a while, and carried Mu Tiansheng, who was unconscious, into the ambulance driven by Li Ming. Afterwards, Carlson and Mu Tiancheng also rushed to Li Ming''s laboratory.


    As for the people under his care, they were also dismissed by Mu Tiancheng.


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Chen was the only one left in the huge villa.


    Looking at the gentle sunlight outside the window, Luo Chen''s heart was filled with chills.


    Fang Shicheng, Wu Yunzhi!


    Over and over again in his heart, he silently recited the names of the couple.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Qingxuan''s obstruction, Luo Chen would have attacked Fang Shicheng a long time ago, why did it lead to this situation today!


    Thinking of Mu Binglan''s kidnapping and Fang Shicheng and Wu Yunzhi''s participation, Luo Chen became even more angry.


    This time, he wanted to settle the old and new accounts together!


    It''s useless to stop anyone!


    Picking up the phone, he dialed Shi Yuhu directly.


    "Yuhu, where is Wu Yunzhi now?"


    "Boss, you just came back to China, why did you think of her?"


    The voice on the phone was very noisy, Shi Yuhu was obviously taking Zhou Mei and Fang Yi somewhere for entertainment.


    "Just tell me where she is!"


    Luo Chen didn''t explain, and urged again.


    "Boss, is there something wrong? Do you want me to summon my brothers?"


    Shi Yuhu immediately heard that Luo Chen was not in the right mood, and he was afraid that he would go to Longtan alone again.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense now, hurry up, don''t act like a bitch!"


    "Boss, if there''s anything you need, I''ll do it for you!"


    Shi Yuhu was also stubborn, no matter how Luo Chen pressed him, he just refused to tell Wu Yunzhi''s whereabouts.


    In desperation, Luo Chen could only speak out his decision.


    "Great! Boss, I have long wanted to clean up, Fang Shicheng is such a jerk!"


    When he heard that Luo Chen wanted Fang Shicheng to attack, Shi Yuhu was even more excited than Luo Chen himself. On the phone, he immediately guaranteed that Luo Chen would see Wu Yunzhi two hours later.


    Luo Chen was very relieved when Shi Yuhu came out, and with Zhou Mei and Fang Yi beside him, it would be safe to capture Wu Yunzhi.


    The key lies in Fang Shicheng''s side.


    Although the old boy''s strength is not very good, he is still a member of the family after all. w¨£p.k¨¡¦­sH¦Ì¢Ý.net


    If he was really killed, the Fang family would never let it go, even for the sake of face.


    After much deliberation, Luo Chen decided to talk to Fang Qingxuan first.


    Not to mention that he, as an apprentice, doesn''t take his master seriously, anyway, dealing with Fang Shicheng is a certainty, even if Fang Qingxuan disagrees, Luo Chen will definitely take the old man''s head.


    Picking up the phone, Luo Chenyou called Fang Qingxuan.


    "Good apprentice, you reported to the master right after you came back?"


    "I want to kill Fang Shicheng!"


    "..."


    Just as Fang Qingxuan made a joke, Luo Chen choked on a word, speechless for a long time!


    "Didn''t I tell you, wait a little longer! When the time is right, I will naturally give you a satisfactory result without your hands..."


    "I can''t wait!"


    Before Fang Qingxuan could finish speaking, Luo Chen interrupted her, and then hung up the phone directly.


    He knew that with Fang Qingxuan''s IQ, he would definitely be able to find various reasons to persuade him to let Fang Shicheng go temporarily.


    Therefore, Luo Chen simply came and turned a deaf ear!


    Can''t you say it?


    I don''t listen to you at all, let''s see how you stop it!


    Just as Luo Chen hung up the phone, Fang Qingxuan called again.


    Seeing that it was her number, Luo Chen was also a bachelor, so he turned off the phone immediately!


    Today, no one can stop him from killing Fang Shicheng and Wu Yunzhi! ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ªA§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    At the same time, Fang Qingxuan, who was in her own villa, was frantically calling Luo Chen, and beads of sweat even appeared on her forehead.


    "Luo Chen, you bastard! You didn''t answer my call!"


    While dialing, Fang Qingxuan cursed.


    She is really anxious!


    She didn''t really care much about Fang Shicheng''s life or death, but Fang Shicheng was the only force in Fang Shicheng''s family right now in Jiangdong City. If it is killed by Luo Chen, whether it is fighting against Lin''s medicine or tracking Yunmeng Floating Life Art, it will have a very serious impact.


    Such consequences are absolutely unacceptable to Fang Qingxuan.


    When she found out that Luo Chen had turned off the phone, Fang Qingxuan''s pretty face flushed with anger, and she smashed the phone in her hand to pieces!


    "Luo Chen, remember it for me!"


    Fang Qingxuan wanted to inform Fang Shicheng, but she was afraid that after the old man took precautions, he would plot against Luo Chen, so he could only pace around the room helplessly, praying that Luo Chen was just impulsive, and he would be fine when he calmed down.


    However, this is just wishful thinking on her part.


    Getting rid of Fang Shicheng, Luo Chen thought about it for a day or two.


    In the past, it was for Fang Qingxuan''s sake that she never touched that old thing. reading books


    This time, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally broke out!


    Shi Yuhu kept his word, and two hours later, he really appeared in front of Luo Chen with a panicked Wu Yunzhi.


    Zhou Mei, Fang Yi and Wu Zekai also came here together.


    "Boss, I brought you this stinky bitch!"


    Pushing Wu Yunzhi in front of Luo Chen, Shi Yuhu guarded the gate of the villa with a fierce look.


    "Auntie, are you safe?"


    Luo Chen held a cigarette in one hand, and knocked on the tea table in front of him with the other.


    "Luo Chen? Why are you? Didn''t you go to England?!"


    Seeing Luo Chen sitting opposite him, Wu Yunzhi was startled.


    She really didn''t know that Luo Chen had already returned to China.


    She didn''t even know that her son Mu Shaopeng had also fallen into Luo Chen''s hands.


    "Luo Chen, what do you want to bring me here? It''s too presumptuous, your uncle is not dead yet!"


    Seeing Luo Chen couldn''t help sneering at him, Wu Yunzhi felt hairy all over, and couldn''t help but move Mu Tiansheng out!


    "You still have the guts to mention my uncle? You really are¡ªsmelly shameless!"


    Looking at Wu Yunzhi''s face, Luo Chen became more and more angry, and couldn''t hold back for a while, and directly slapped this vicious girl!


    Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5024

    Luo Chen''s slap was not a joke, Wu Yunzhi was just an ordinary woman, how could she bear it, she was slapped and turned around in a circle, staring at her immediately.


    All the people present watched coldly.


    Murdering one''s own husband has been unforgivable since ancient times.


    "This slap, I slapped for Mu Tiansheng! You don''t deserve to be a wife!"


    Luo Chen squatted in front of Wu Yunzhi, his face full of murderous intent.


    "I do not understand what you are talking about?"


    Wu Yunzhi regained consciousness a little bit, she had obviously realized something, but she still refused to admit it.


    She is very clear that once she admits it, the plan that has been painstakingly planned for so many years will be in vain.


    "The mouth is quite stiff! Let me come up with something substantial, right?"


    Luo Chen sneered, he had a trump card in his hand, so he was afraid that Wu Yunzhi would not admit it?


    "Look who this is?"


    Turning on the phone, Luo Chen directly placed a video in front of Wu Yunzhi.


    Mu Shaopeng!


    That Mu Binglan''s nominal cousin is currently the biggest bargaining chip in Luo Chen''s hands.


    In the picture, Mu Shaopeng was tied up, his face was bruised and his face was swollen, and standing in front of him was Xiao Tian who was going to clean up the Kiel Manor.


    Seeing her son, Wu Yunzhi immediately panicked.


    "What did you do to Shaopeng? Luo Chen, he is Mu Binglan''s younger brother!"


    Poor parents in the world.


    Although Wu Yunzhi treated Mu Tiansheng extremely viciously, but when he came to Mu Shaopeng, he cared more than anyone else.


    Seeing Mu Shaopeng screaming from the beating in the video, her heart almost broke.


    "Brother? Do you dare to do a DNA test?" ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ªA§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    Looking at Wu Yunzhi''s face of refusing to admit it, Luo Chen laughed angrily at her.


    If he didn''t have a real hammer in his hand, he might have been fooled by this bitch!


    "This video was shot three days ago. If you don''t think it''s fun, I''ll let someone broadcast it live!"


    "Don''t, don''t! As long as you let Shaopeng go, I''ll tell you anything you want to know!"


    Seeing that Luo Chen dialed a foreign number, Wu Yunzhi couldn''t stand it anymore, and quickly stood up and grabbed Luo Chen''s arm.


    She also understands now that Luo Chen should have sufficient evidence to arrest her here today.


    Even if she could quibble, it would be useless to face solid evidence. reading books


    What''s more, judging from what Luo Chen meant, as long as Wu Yunzhi''s answer was not satisfactory to him, Mu Shaopeng who was in England would have to suffer.


    "That''s it! It''s already like this, everyone doesn''t need to waste time."


    Getting up and returning to the sofa, Luo Chen lit a cigarette for himself, and then continued to ask: "Tell me, how did you harm Mu Tiansheng! Also, where is Fang Shi adult?"


    As soon as Luo Chen mentioned Fang Shicheng''s name, Wu Yunzhi trembled all over, and his face turned ashen.


    Even the Mu family didn''t realize the secret between her and Fang Shicheng, who knew exactly who Luo Chen was?


    "me¡­¡­"


    After holding back for a long time, Wu Yunzhi still didn''t say a useful word.


    After all, it would be hard for anyone to say what she did.


    "Don''t test my patience, if you want your son to be more comfortable, just tell the truth!"


    Luo Chen frowned, and directly gave Wu Yunzhi an ultimatum.


    "Say!"


    Shi Yuhu and Wu Zekai also shouted loudly and stood up to cheer!


    After all, Wu Yunzhi was just a rich lady, who had never seen such a scene before.


    Facing the wolves and tigers of the dark prison members, especially the vicious Shi Yuhu, he was so frightened that he couldn''t sit still, so he could only half-bend on the ground, trembling and slowly telling the truth.


    It turned out that after Mu Tiansheng was transferred to the villa, she and he took a big gulp of fresh air, and his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5025

    Laboratory No. 2 is said to be a laboratory, but it is actually an operating room.


    Li Ming''s No. 1 laboratory here is specially used to develop drug formulas.


    And No. 2 is used for clinical trials.


    When Luo Chen rushed to the door of the laboratory, Mu Tiancheng and Aunt Fang were here, and Mu Binglan was standing beside him.


    "Lanlan, why are you here?"


    Seeing Mu Binglan, Luo Chen was also extremely surprised.


    Before leaving home, he had already comforted Mu Binglan to sleep, but he didn''t expect that in less than two hours, she would regain her attributes of a strong business woman.


    "I''m not worried, just come and have a look."


    Mu Binglan also knew that if she didn''t listen to Luo Chen''s words and ran over, she would definitely make him angry, so she even spoke in a slightly lower voice than usual.


    "You, you."


    Seeing Mu Binglan''s aggrieved look, Luo Chen had nothing to do with her, so he had no choice but to point his finger.


    "Forget it, how is the uncle''s situation?"


    "Dr. Li Ming just used a high-efficiency cell division agent to help him clone most of his organs. Now he is undergoing a transplant operation. It may take a long time!"


    As soon as Mu Tiansheng was mentioned, Luo Chen could clearly feel that Mu Tiancheng beside him trembled, and even Mu Binglan''s face had a trace of worry.


    Although there were rumors in the group that her mother died under the murder of Mu Tiansheng, her father, Mu Tiancheng, never admitted it.


    Therefore, Mu Binglan ran over even though she had a grudge.


    After all, he was her uncle.


    Luo Chen looked at his phone, it was already past eight o''clock in the evening, if Mu Tiansheng hadn''t had a sudden accident, he should be resting on the big bed in the villa right now.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen became furious.


    It''s all because of Fang Shicheng, that old bastard!


    It is unbearable to not deal with him!


    At the same time, Li Ming and Carlson are busy in the operating room.


    Mu Tiansheng''s condition was very bad, and there was a jolt when he was transferred just now, and now he was breathing in but not getting out.


    If it weren''t for Li Ming''s many expensive life-extending medicines, he might not be able to resist the operation and die.


    "Dr. Carlson, the rest of the job is up to you. I''m not very good at surgery."


    Li Ming was wearing a mask, and while putting on medical rubber gloves, he said to Carlson who had already armed himself.


    What he is best at is medical preparations. As for surgery, which requires a lot of physical strength, he is almost meaningless. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ªA§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    "I''m doing my best!"


    Carlson didn''t dare to talk too much.


    As bullish as him, it was he who breathed in the fresh air with a big gulp, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5026

    There was only one last step left in the operating room, and outside the operating room, Mu Tiancheng was exhausted physically and mentally.


    After all, he was also in his fifties, and he spent a whole night outside the operating room. If he hadn''t always been concerned about his elder brother, he would have been unable to hold on long ago.


    And Mu Binglan is also holding on.


    She had just experienced the 12-hour flight, just got off the plane, and rushed here before she had time to rest.


    Aunt Fang has been taking care of her by her side.


    Among the four, only Luo Chen''s mental state is still full.


    Not only was he not sleepy, but he became more and more excited.


    Having been a mercenary for so many years, let alone one night, he even had the experience of staying awake for three days and three nights. Now this situation is even more commonplace.


    "Lanlan, why don''t you and Dad go back to rest first. I don''t know the surgery inside yet. I''ll keep an eye on how long it will take."


    Seeing that Mu Binglan was so sleepy that she couldn''t even lift her head, Luo Chen felt very distressed.


    This is his wife.


    Even if Mu Binglan wasn''t worried about her body, but her husband couldn''t ignore it.


    "I''m fine, just wait a little longer and maybe uncle will come out..."


    Mu Binglan pulled herself together and rejected Luo Chen''s proposal.


    However, there was still a voice at the beginning of her sentence, and the voice became weaker as it went on. In the end, even Luo Chen couldn''t hear what she said clearly.


    "Dad, look..."


    There was no other way, Luo Chen had no choice but to turn to Mu Tiancheng again.


    But the old man was even more stubborn than Mu Binglan, before Luo Chen finished speaking, he waved to him. reading books


    Faced with this situation, Luo Chen didn''t make any moves.


    Until the early morning, he took a big breath of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5027

    "Dad, there are some things, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it after I finish talking, do you know? In England, Mu Shaopeng once participated in the kidnapping of Lan Lan!"


    Seeing that Mu Tiancheng subconsciously still regarded Mu Shaopeng and Wu Yunzhi as his own, Luo Chen felt that it was necessary for him, his father-in-law, to know the truth.


    "what?!"


    Mu Tiancheng never thought that his nephew would do such an absurd thing again, he was so shocked that he even stood up from the sofa.


    "Although Shaopeng is ignorant, but kidnapping Lanlan, he..."


    "Dad, Mu Shaopeng is in my hands now! If there is no conclusive evidence, do you think I will act and imprison him?"


    Luo Chen turned on the phone, and directly passed Mu Shaopeng''s video to Mu Tiancheng, completely breaking the latter''s last illusion.


    "Luo Chen, Shaopeng is Lanlan''s younger brother after all, and Wu Yunzhi must have ordered him to do the kidnapping. Can you let him live?"


    Mu Tiancheng hesitated for a long time, and finally said his request.


    Seeing him like this, Luo Chen felt that it would be impossible for him not to magnify his moves, so he let out a long sigh.


    "Dad, do you really think that he is Lan Lan''s younger brother?"


    "What? What do you mean by that?"


    Mu Tiancheng panicked immediately.


    He already realized what Luo Chen wanted to say, but he couldn''t convince himself to face the reality.


    "Dad, Mu Shaopeng is not my uncle''s child, he was born by Wu Yunzhi and Fang Shicheng! The reason why my uncle became what he is now is all thanks to Fang Shicheng!"


    Although he had already guessed it, but when Luo Chen told the truth, Mu Tiancheng was still stupid.


    He never dreamed that the nephew he watched growing up turned out to be someone else''s evil seed, and the man who cheated on his elder brother was also a member of the Fang family!


    "The Fang family, it''s the Fang family again!"


    After a long while, Mu Tiancheng suddenly collapsed on the sofa like a deflated ball, muttering to himself, chanting the word ''Fang'' all the time.


    "Dad, Dad? What''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Chen was secretly startled, looking at Mu Tiancheng''s appearance, he obviously had more connections with the Fang family.


    Mu Binglan''s mother''s car accident seems to have something to do with Fang Shicheng.


    After shouting a few times, Mu Tiancheng didn''t respond, and Luo Chen couldn''t help feeling worried.


    He had no choice but to get up and come to Mu Tiancheng''s side, shaking him a few times.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, oh! It''s okay, I''m fine."


    Mu Tiancheng seemed a little flustered.


    "Do you know the Fang family, or someone who knows them?"


    "No, no, well... I just heard about it."


    Mu Tiancheng''s expression became even more flustered, and it was obvious at a glance that he was deliberately avoiding this.


    Seeing his father-in-law in such a situation, Luo Chen knew that he must have something to hide, so he didn''t continue to question him, and he got up and left the villa after pleading guilty.


    When he left, Mu Tiancheng stood up slowly on the sofa, the midday sun swept over his side face, and a drop of crystal tear slipped down silently.


    ...


    After leaving the villa, Luo Chen went straight to the training base of the Dark Prison.


    Both Zhou Mei and Fang Yi were arranged there to help Shi Yuhu train the dark prison elite. When he arrived, he only saw Wu Zekai.


    "Old Wu, where are the three of them?"


    "Boss, you are a little too early. Miss Yuhu and Zhou Mei went to pick up Wu Yunzhi. Lao Fang took people to set up defenses at Dr. Li Ming''s experimental base, but he hasn''t returned yet."


    Wu Zekai briefly introduced the situation of other people.


    After Luo Chen listened, he was not in a hurry, after all, he did come a while earlier than the agreed time.


    "Okay, Lao Wu, go do your work first! Remember to hold a meeting on the third floor later!"


    After finishing speaking, Luo Chen went up to the third floor alone.


    While no one else was around, he happened to make a phone call to Fang Qingxuan.


    "Beep...beep...sorry, the number you dialed is in the middle of a call, please..."


    The phone rang twice and was hung up.


    "Du...beep...sorry, you dialed..."


    Luo Chen then made another call, and it was still the same situation. After calling five times in a row, the other party hung up all of them.


    No need to ask, Fang Qingxuan is taking revenge on Luo Chen for shutting down the phone last time.


    In desperation, Luo Chen could only change the number.


    This time, Fang Qingxuan finally answered the phone.


    "Master, your old man can be regarded as answering the phone!"


    "Hehe, you still know that there is a master like me?"


    Fang Qingxuan was not polite, she just mocked Luo Chen. ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    "Remember, remember, even if I forget who I am, I still remember you, Master!"


    Luo Chen also went all out, who let himself be impulsive the day before yesterday and provoke Miss Fang, now that the other party can answer the phone, he has already listened to face.


    You know, no one in Fang''s family would dare to casually refuse to answer Miss Fang''s phone call.


    "Why, do you want to get information about Fang Shicheng from me?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean anything else when I made this call. I just wanted Master to give me a chance to apologize in person. I was wrong the day before yesterday! I shouldn''t have violated Master''s order. I''ll apologize to you when I think about it clearly today. Is it?"


    Luo Chen tried his best to say that he was innocent, but Fang Qingxuan was not a little girl, so how could he fall for him.


    "Come here! You are a night owl who comes into the house and comes here for nothing! You want to inquire about Fang Shicheng''s situation from me, but there is no door!"


    "Master, you really misunderstood me! I really sincerely apologize to you!"


    Luo Chen pretended to cry, if it wasn''t for the phone call, he could even cry to Fang Qingxuan face to face.


    "real?"


    "real!"


    "Even if it''s true, I don''t intend to forgive you! No one dares to hang up on me casually!"


    Fang Qingxuan snorted coldly.


    This time, she made up her mind to punish Luo Chen properly. reading books


    "I really don''t dare to do it next time! I swear, from now on, as long as you call Miss Fang, I will definitely not hang up on my own initiative even if I have something big to do!"


    "Can you believe what you say?"


    "Yes! Just watch my future performance!"


    Luo Chen tried his best to serve Fang Qingxuan comfortably.


    "Haha! Then let''s trust you again!"


    On the other side of the phone, Fang Qingxuan smiled, but before Luo Chen was happy, she changed the topic: "However, you still don''t want to get any information about Fang Shicheng from me!"


    "..."


    Luo Chen suddenly had black lines on his face.


    Cooperating with him for half a day is a waste of time!


    Isn''t Fang Qingxuan playing tricks on him?


    He was so angry that he seemed to hang up the phone immediately, but thinking about the promise he had just made, he had no choice but to hold back.


    "Master, this is not enough for you!"


    After pondering for a while, Luo Chen decided to try again, he didn''t believe that Fang Qingxuan really didn''t help.


    Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5028

    "Hmph! If you are sincere, let''s have a face-to-face meeting, and it can only be now, not later!"


    Faced with Luo Chen''s stalking, Fang Qingxuan finally let go.


    In fact, she didn''t intend not to help at all, she just deliberately made things difficult for Luo Chen in order to get back to the previous situation.


    "Okay, okay! Where are you now, I''ll be right there!"


    How could Luo Chen miss this hard-won opportunity.


    In order to get Fang Qingxuan to help, he spent a lot of effort.


    "I''m at home, but if I don''t see you after half an hour, I can''t guarantee that I''m still at home!"


    After Fang Qingxuan finished speaking, without waiting for Luo Chen to continue asking, she hung up the phone first.


    "Depend on!"


    This time, it is completely lost!


    Luo Chen was so angry that he wanted to throw the phone out of the window, but he finally held back.


    If Fang Qingxuan knew about it, it would be another crime.


    Getting up to leave the third floor, Luo Chen ran into Fang Yi who had returned from Li Ming''s experimental base.


    "Boss, are you...?"


    Seeing Luo Chen walking in a hurry, Fang Yi asked with some confusion.


    "Today''s meeting is cancelled, I have something urgent now!"


    "what?!"


    Fang Yi was full of surprise, he didn''t understand why Luo Chen was so fast, so he changed the plan.


    "You inform Yuhu and Zhou Mei to wait for me at the base on time tomorrow at this time! I need to go to Fang Qingxuan to find out something!"


    Luo Chen explained, and then hurriedly ran out of the base.


    Fang Qingxuan only gave him half an hour.


    But it took forty minutes to get from the training base to Fang Qingxuan''s villa, and he couldn''t afford to lose even a second.


    Speeding all the way, Luo Chen even ran through three red lights before arriving at Fang Qingxuan''s villa in time.


    When he arrived, he saw Fang Qingxuan sitting in the pavilion in the garden of the villa, enjoying afternoon tea leisurely, as if he was about to leave immediately.


    Depend on!


    Luo Chen cursed secretly in his heart, but there was a spring-like smile on his face.


    "Master, am I not late?"


    "good!"


    Fang Qingxuan replied indifferently on purpose, causing another unknown fire to rise in Luo Chen''s heart.


    "What do you want to know, just tell me?"


    Seeing Luo Chen''s aggrieved look, Fang Qingxuan was in a good mood.


    She finally took the absolute initiative in the confrontation between the two.


    "Well, master, can you tell me the truth about the strength of that old Fang Shicheng?"


    "Please pay attention to your words, no matter how bad Fang Shicheng is, he is still my uncle!"


    Fang Qingxuan tapped Luo Chen with her hand.


    "That''s right! Then can you tell me, what is our uncle''s strength?"


    "Pfft! What generation are you talking about?"


    Fang Qingxuan was directly amused by Luo Chen!


    She is Luo Chen''s master, no matter how her uncle is, Luo Chen has to call him master, no matter how he becomes an uncle!


    "Oh, don''t care about these small details, I''m really in a hurry now, wait online!"


    Where did Luo Chen have thoughts, and teased Fang Qingxuan.


    He is on the verge of attacking now and has no choice but to send. This is Wu Yunzhi and Mu Shaopeng, and the news that they are held in his hands has not yet spread.


    Once Fang Shicheng knew, he didn''t need Luo Chen to look for him, he would take the initiative to look for Luo Chen himself.


    "What kind of strength is Fang Shicheng? Even if I tell you, you won''t understand! If you want to know, you have to start with Gu Wu''s strength classification!"


    Fang Qingxuan coughed lightly.


    She didn''t lie to Luo Chen this time, Fang Shicheng''s strength cannot be explained clearly in just one or two sentences.


    Not only him, the entire ancient martial arts family has a clear definition of the strength level of ancient martial artists. k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤


    "I just want to find an opportunity to learn about the ancient martial arts family!"


    As soon as Fang Qingxuan mentioned Gu Wu, Luo Chen immediately became interested.


    He had long thought about studying Gu Wu.


    If he also knows how to use his internal energy, he won''t be so passive when facing a white face, and he won''t be forced to be unable to fight head-on by the three masters of the Lin family.


    "Ordinary ancient warriors who are new to ancient martial arts can enter the early stage of Houtian by relying on the body tempering method of their respective families to cultivate their body. After continuing to practice, if they can feel the existence of internal energy in the body, they will enter the middle stage of Houtian."


    Fang Qingxuan fixed her eyes on Luo Chen, and spoke eloquently.


    "The early day after tomorrow is the limit that ordinary people can reach! Only by crossing this hurdle can one be regarded as a real ancient warrior!"


    Fang Qingxuan took a sip of tea, and continued to introduce: "If you can proficiently stimulate the inner breath in your body, fill your whole body, and reach a thousand kilograms of gravity with one punch, you will reach the peak of the day after tomorrow. As the inner breath in your body continues to grow and grow, you can Initially transforming the internal energy in the body into internal strength is regarded as the first step into the innate realm. The white noodles you met before are masters in the innate realm! People like Baimian can barely be regarded as a person even if they are placed in an aristocratic family. Master."


    "So that''s the case, no wonder he can command Callett''s people casually. By the way, what level am I now?" www.Ka§ª¦ÄHU5.net


    When Luo Chen thought about it, he seemed to be able to sense the inner breath in his body, which meant that his strength must be above the acquired peak, and he felt a little proud in his heart.


    After all, he is not from a family, and it is not easy to do this.


    "Hmph! Don''t be complacent. Although your current strength is not bad and has reached the early innate stage, compared with my uncle Fang Shicheng, you are still far behind!"


    "Then Fang Shicheng, what kind of strength is it?"


    Luo Chen is also a little confused now.


    What Fang Qingxuan said was so vague that he couldn''t understand it for a while.


    "My uncle is at the peak of congenital, but there is a gap of two levels with you. At the peak of congenital, he can reach the state of Qi refining by one step, and that is the real stepping into the room, making small achievements!"


    Although Fang Qingxuan was a little mean, she didn''t hold anything back to Luo Chen, and said everything that should be said and shouldn''t be said.


    Moreover, looking at her like that, it seemed that she didn''t take Fang Shicheng, a congenital peak expert, into her eyes at all.


    Thinking of what He Guang said back then, Luo Chen suddenly felt a little nervous.


    He felt more and more that he couldn''t see through Fang Qingxuan.


    "So, I advise you not to do it for the time being, to provoke my uncle! The difference in strength between the two of you is too great. If you can''t do it well, you won''t be able to kill him, and you will lose your life!"


    "I''m not afraid, isn''t there a master? Can you just watch your apprentice die?"


    As soon as Luo Chen heard what Fang Qingxuan said, he immediately played a rogue.


    Don''t say that Fang Shicheng is the innate peak, even if he has reached Qi refining, Luo Chen must get rid of that old thing.


    For no other reason, he ordered Mu Shaopeng at him to find someone to kidnap Mu Binglan, and he deserved to die!


    "Hmph! He is my uncle, you are my apprentice! Don''t you know who will kiss whom?"


    Fang Qingxuan curled her lips and scoffed at Luo Chen''s words.


    "Master, don''t pretend to be like me. You wish Fang Shicheng would die in someone''s hands! How about you teach me a few more tricks, and I''ll just help you get rid of him!"


    Fang Qingxuan rolled her eyes several times after what Luo Chen said.


    Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5029

    Regarding Luo Chen''s words, Fang Qingxuan was noncommittal.


    "If you really want to learn a few tricks, you can, but I have a condition!"


    "Ah? Master teaches apprentices, is there still a condition?"


    Luo Chen stopped doing it as soon as he heard it!


    He could guess with his nose that Fang Qingxuan''s conditions must have something to do with Fang Shicheng.


    Right now, he has already arrested both Wu Yunzhi and Mu Shaopeng, even if Luo Chen wants to cease fighting, Fang Shicheng will not let it go.


    "What? You don''t agree?"


    "Whether you agree or not, you have to see what the specific conditions are."


    Luo Chen was straightforward.


    If Fang Qingxuan wanted to stop him from dealing with Fang Shicheng, then he would rather not learn anything. Reading La


    But if there are other conditions, Luo Chen may still consider it.


    "Don''t worry, I know, even what you did to Fang Shicheng, you will never forgive him, I just ask you to temporarily stop the plan in hand!"


    Fang Qingxuan paused, and then his face suddenly became serious.


    "The top priority is still the Lin family! I have already investigated clearly. The reason why the Lin family spared no expense to win over Xiao Feng is to help the head of the Lin family survive!"


    "Extend your life? Is the master of the Lin family dead?"


    Hearing this, Luo Chen was taken aback.


    He also didn''t expect that the majestic head of the Lin family had already reached the point where all the oil was exhausted.


    "Yes! The reason why Xiao Feng used living people to conduct experiments and research medical methods to transform the human body is to help the Patriarch of the Lin family, who is near the end of his life, survive! If we destroy his experimental results, the Patriarch of the Lin family will not be far from death. !"


    During the days when Luo Chen left the country, Fang Qingxuan was obviously not idle.


    It seems that she has thoroughly figured out the secret between Lin''s Pharmaceuticals and Xiao Feng.


    "Your ancient martial arts world doesn''t seem to be that awesome! Why does the dignified Patriarch need to rely on modern medical methods to continue his life?"


    The ancient martial family has always been quite mysterious in Luo Chen''s mind. k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤


    However, the current situation of the Patriarch of the Lin family has disappointed him greatly. Even his own life has to be saved by others. This Gu Wu is not as amazing as he imagined.


    "What do you know, the reason why the Patriarch of the Lin family can''t rely on his own strength to continue his life is not because of their widow...their tempering method can''t be put on the table!"


    The proud Gu Wu was suddenly looked down upon by Luo Chen, Fang Qingxuan couldn''t hold back, and almost revealed the shocking secret of the Gu Wu world.


    However, just when the secret was about to be blurted out, she realized her gaffe and quickly changed her words!


    However, as witty as Luo Chen, how could he fail to see that the other party slipped his tongue.


    A last word immediately made him think about it.


    As for Fang Qingxuan''s tempering method, it''s completely nonsense to say that it can''t be put on the table!


    Although the Lin family is in decline, there is not such a big gap compared with the Fang family, and it is even more impossible for the two families to practice differently.


    The head of the Fang family is fine, but the head of the Lin family is not. There must be a deeper reason for this.


    However, this kind of thought just passed in Luo Chen''s mind, and he didn''t go into it deeply.


    Since Fang Qingxuan didn''t want to say anything, Luo Chen naturally wouldn''t ask, he still has a sense of propriety.


    What he cares more about is Xiao Feng''s research results.


    If it really prolongs life and improves the basic physique of the human body as it is said in the legend, it will lead to a huge change in the world. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ªA§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    If it can be obtained, it will be easy for the dark prison to dominate the mercenary world.


    At this moment, Luo Chen has not realized what an amazing secret he has missed.


    What Fang Qingxuan almost leaked was the biggest secret in the ancient martial arts world.


    "How? Answer or not, you can give me an accurate answer?"


    Seeing Luo Chen rolling his eyes and thinking for a long time, Fang Qingxuan was afraid of this guy and found the truth from the clues, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "It''s okay to deal with the Lin family, but why do I feel that I have been working for nothing?"


    It''s not like Luo Chen has been pondering this question for a day or two. So far, apart from learning a few methods of mobilizing his inner breath from Fang Qingxuan and Fang Yi''s assistant, he seems to have really gained nothing.


    He doesn''t do business that loses money!


    Don''t look at Fang Qingxuan as a top-notch beauty, but don''t even think about fooling him into being a fool!


    If he wanted Luo Chen to exert his strength, he had to take out something real.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it, as long as it can destroy Xiao Feng''s body transformation plan, I will promise you anything!"


    Fang Qingxuan also knew Luo Chen''s virtues.


    If you don''t see a rabbit, don''t scatter an eagle.


    "Really promise everything?"


    "nonsense!"


    "Teacher-student love is okay?"


    Luo Chen caught it again, and took advantage of Fang Qingxuan''s imprecise words.


    "Teacher-student love is not impossible, as long as you can beat me, you can do whatever you want as a teacher!"


    Fang Qingxuan''s eyebrows changed, and she actually cast a wink at Luo Chen.


    With such a behavior, Luo Chen trembled in shock.


    Beat Fang Qingxuan?


    He asked himself whether he was Fang Qingxuan''s opponent now, and He Guang''s evaluation of Fang Qingxuan was still lingering in his ears.


    However, if you can''t beat it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t be able to beat it in the future!


    watch it!


    Sooner or later, I will turn over as a serf and sing!


    There was a roar in his heart, but Luo Chen didn''t dare to say it in person.


    He just giggled.


    "Master, are you serious?"


    "roll!"


    Fang Qingxuan gave Luo Chen an angry look, and stopped entangled in this topic.


    She can be regarded as now, she learned a lot from a fall.


    I know that in terms of ''driving'', no matter how strong I am as a woman, I can''t beat Luo Chen, an old driver.


    "Hey! Let''s have a good talk. It''s no problem to destroy the laboratories of Lin''s Medicine and Xiao Feng, but after it''s done, I want their experimental results!"


    "no problem!"


    As the young lady of the Fang family, Fang Qingxuan didn''t like Xiao Feng''s experimental results at all.


    As long as it can destroy the life extension plan of the Patriarch of the Lin family, she doesn''t care what Luo Chen does with the means of body modification.


    "Deal! What about Fang Shicheng? I arrested both Wu Yunzhi and Mu Shaopeng!"


    Luo Chen was most concerned about Fang Shicheng''s side.


    As for Xiao Feng, even if Li Ming failed to develop a cracking method, he was sure to destroy the opponent''s laboratory.


    Tangtang dark prison, if you can''t even do this, you won''t have to mess around in the mercenary world in the future!


    "You release Wu Yunzhi and Mu Shaopeng first, and I will help you with the rest!"


    Fang Qingxuan said.


    But she still kept things simple.


    "impossible!"


    Luo Chen immediately refused.


    Wu Yunzhi and Mu Shaopeng are now his trump cards against Fang Shicheng.


    According to Fang Qingxuan, his current strength is at the early stage of Xiantian, and Fang Shicheng is already a master at the peak of Xiantian.


    In a head-on confrontation, Luo Chen is definitely not an opponent, and must use some special means to restrain the opponent.


    "Okay! Don''t let go! As long as you keep those two alive, I''ll do the rest!"


    Fang Qingxuan looked helpless.


    Sometimes, she really has nothing to do with Luo Chen!


    Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5030

    After some haggling between Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen, relying on his sharp tongue, finally finalized the cooperation plan for the next two.


    Kill Xiao Feng''s laboratory first, and then join hands to eliminate Fang Shicheng.


    Although the two of them reached an agreement on the surface, secretly, Luo Chen did not dare to put the treasure on Fang Qingxuan alone. reading books


    He knew very well in his heart that as the eldest of the Fang family, Fang Qingxuan must do everything, and put the Fang family''s interests first.


    Unless the interests are the same, it is impossible for the other party to stand in the same camp as oneself sincerely.


    Therefore, after exchanging some experience with Fang Qingxuan on practicing ancient martial arts, Luo Chen immediately returned to the villa.


    He must lay a solid foundation for himself and his next plan.


    After tossing all afternoon, when Luo Chen returned home, it was already past six o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the long-lost rice fragrance.


    "Aunt Fang, don''t ask, you must have cooked another special dish today!"


    After saying hello to Aunt Fang, Luo Chen sat down at the dining table. Before he could move his chopsticks, Mu Binglan came out of the kitchen.


    "Wash your hands first! When can you change your bad habits!"


    Lightly patted Luo Chen''s hand, which was about to pick up vegetables, Mu Binglan scolded.


    "Of order! Wife, what you say is what you say now, but after a while, I will be the one to decide! This is what you promised a long time ago!"


    "Bah! You are not serious all day long, and you can''t stop your mouth after eating!"


    Mu Binglan blushed at what Luo Chen said, and spat lightly.


    Afterwards, he hurriedly glanced at Mu Tiancheng, who was watching the news in the living room, for fear that Luo Chen''s words would be overheard by his father.


    With his eyes closed, Mu Tiancheng pretended not to hear what he heard, and after Mu Binglan turned around and chased Luo Chen again, he smiled helplessly.


    Luo Chen''s son-in-law is good everywhere, but he is a bit too informal.


    How can anyone talk about sex with his wife in front of his father-in-law!


    After a comfortable reunion dinner, Mu Tiancheng got up and rushed to Li Ming''s experimental base to check on Mu Tiansheng''s condition.


    At present, Mu Tiansheng still shows no signs of waking up.


    But under the careful treatment of Carlson and Li Ming, his life was basically out of danger.


    As long as a few more dialysis are performed to remove the potassium cyanide remaining in the blood, there is basically no serious problem. k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤


    While Aunt Fang was busy in the kitchen, Luo Chen called Mu Binglan to their bedroom.


    "I warn you, it''s not dark yet! You''d better not think about what you have!"


    It can''t be blamed on Mu Binglan''s overthinking. After she opened her heart to Luo Chen, she was always worried about Luo Chen''s husband''s right to her.


    "Honey, why is it dark? Is there a time limit for talking about company affairs?" w¨£p.k¨¡¦­sH¦Ì¢Ý.net


    Luo Chen looked bewildered.


    Actually, how could he not know what Mu Binglan was talking about, but he just put on an expression of confusion on purpose, just trying to tease the other party.


    "..."


    Mu Binglan, who was choked by Luo Chen, glared at Luo Chen angrily.


    "What are you going to say? Haven''t you been involved in the company''s affairs?"


    For a long time, Luo Chen hadn''t seriously cared about the operation of Mu''s Group.


    He suddenly mentioned it today, there must be some urgent plan.


    "I''ve arrested Wu Yunzhi! While she''s not here, from tomorrow onwards, my wife, start preparing to cleanse their influence in the group!"


    Luo Chen''s words were astonishing.


    Mu Binglan was directly shocked.


    Mu Binglan never expected that Luo Chen''s action speed would be so fast.


    It has not been two days since he returned to China, and Wu Yunzhi has already been caught.


    When she was in England before, when she learned that she had been kidnapped by Bai Mian and that she was inseparable from Mu Shaopeng, she was also very angry.


    But after all, the two did it. After being siblings for so many years, Mu Binglan didn''t agree to Luo Chen''s proposal to execute Mu Shaopeng directly.


    However, what happened after returning to China made her feel even more chilling about Wu Yunzhi''s mother and son.


    As the saying goes, after ten years of cultivation, you can cross the same boat, and if you cultivate it for a hundred years, you can sleep together.


    Mu Binglan couldn''t figure out how vicious a woman must be in order to be able to kill her husband.


    "Didn''t you say that Wu Yunzhi and Fang Shicheng..."


    Thinking that after Luo Chen captured Wu Yunzhi, Fang Shicheng might get revenge, Mu Binglan once again had a worried look on his face.


    She didn''t want Luo Chen to fall into danger again because of herself.


    "Fang Shicheng will naturally have someone to deal with it. You just need to do your best to control the Mu''s Group in your own hands!"


    Mu Binglan didn''t know about the partnership between Fang Qingxuan and Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen didn''t intend to tell her either.


    After all, there are enough women around him now, if Fang Qingxuan is added, even if there is nothing between the two of them, Mu Binglan will not let it go!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Luo Chen still doesn''t have the confidence to face the power of the aristocratic family, so Luo Chen doesn''t want to involve Mu Binglan in matters involving the aristocratic family.


    "Okay, with you here, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Thinking of every time something happened to him, Luo Chen would shield him from the wind and rain like a big tree behind him, a warm feeling immediately flowed into Mu Binglan''s heart, and immediately fell into Luo Chen''s embrace.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she also needs a man''s protection and love, and Mu Binglan is no exception.


    Now, in front of Luo Chen, she has completely let go of her cold appearance in front of outsiders.


    the next day.


    Mu Binglan freshened up and reappeared in the office building of Mu''s Group as a strong business woman.


    Today, she has only one thing to do, convene a board of directors, and clean out all the backbone of Wu Yunzhi''s department from the group!


    After going through so many things, Mu Tiancheng decided early on to retreat behind the scenes.


    With Mu Tiansheng''s current situation, it is impossible to come out and take charge of the overall situation, and the heavy responsibility of setting things right naturally falls on Mu Binglan, the only direct descendant of the Mu family.


    At exactly nine o''clock in the morning, in the conference hall on the top floor of the Mu''s Group building, almost all the senior management of the group were present.


    Mu Binglan waved her hand to signal to the secretary, one by one accusations of crimes appeared in front of everyone, and she dug out all the shady things that Wu Yunzhi and his family had done behind their backs all these years.


    "I have already discussed with the directors of the board of directors. In view of what Wu Yunzhi has done these years, the board of directors has decided to formally expel Wu Yunzhi from the board of directors, and at the same time relieve him of all his positions in the group. He will never be hired!"


    As Mu Binglan''s voice fell, all the executives of the Mu''s Group present had an instant understanding in their hearts.


    The Mu Group is about to change!


    Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5031

    Dark prison training base.


    After Luo Chen arrived, Shi Yuhu, Zhou Mei, Fang Yi, Wu Zekai and other subordinates had already been waiting there.


    Although Luo Chen verbally agreed to Fang Qingxuan, he will not become an enemy with Fang Shi for the time being.


    It is indispensable to guard against others.


    In case Fang Shicheng took the initiative to attack, Luo Chen''s party would be very passive if he was unprepared.


    "Boss, you''re here, I''ve been waiting for you all morning!"


    As soon as Luo Chen stepped into the gate of the training base, Shi Yuhu greeted him.


    "When did you learn to exaggerate?"


    Luo Chen glared at Shi Yuhu, and then strode up to the combat conference room on the third floor.


    Don''t blame him for being upset.


    It''s only half past nine, and Shi Yuhu''s morning is really short. ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    "hey-hey!"


    Shi Yuhu sneered, and then followed him upstairs.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Fang Yi, Zhou Mei, and Wu Zekai stood up at the same time and shouted.


    Luo Chen hurriedly signaled them to return to their positions.


    "Yesterday, I went to see Fang Qingxuan and discussed with her, not to start a war with Fang Shicheng for now!"


    They are all old subordinates, so there is no need to go around in circles, as soon as they meet, Luo Chen will get right to the point.


    "However, if we don''t fight, it doesn''t mean they agree. We must make preparations in advance! Yuhu, is Wu Yunzhi safe now?"


    "Don''t worry! Boss, I guarantee nothing will go wrong! Not to mention someone like Fang Shicheng, even if he gets an atomic bomb, he won''t be able to get rid of that old lady Wu Yunzhi!"


    Shi Yuhu chuckled.


    Wu Yunzhi has always been in charge of him. In order to ensure that he will not be rescued, Shi Yuhu arranged nearly thirty dark prison elites around Wu Yunzhi.


    Moreover, the place where Wu Yunzhi was imprisoned was also the entire dark prison training base, the most indestructible underground fortress, which was like an iron wall of defense.


    Even if Fang Shicheng came, without the password, he would never be able to open the door.


    "Okay! Wu Yunzhi is not the most important thing. Fang Yi, contact Xiao Tian immediately and tell him to take care of Mu Shaopeng! That kid is the absolute trump card!"


    Fang Shicheng''s woman is not only Wu Yunzhi.


    Luo Chen expected that he would never work hard for Wu Yunzhi.


    But Mu Shaopeng is Fang Shicheng''s serious son.


    As the saying goes, a tiger''s poison does not eat its offspring, no matter how cold-blooded he is, it is impossible for him to ignore the safety of his own son.


    "clear!"


    Fang Yi responded, and immediately played a video for Xiao Tian who was far away across the ocean.


    "Old Fang, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss needs to confirm the situation of Mu Shaopeng!"


    Fang Yi didn''t hesitate, and pointed the phone at Luo Chen.


    "no problem!"


    In the screen, after Xiao Tian finished speaking, he pressed a pen container on the large desk in front of him, followed by the sound of mechanical rotation, and a moment later, a door appeared behind Xiao Tian.


    This guy actually locked Mu Shaopeng in his office!


    "How about it? Boss, just don''t worry, I have 20 brothers who take turns guarding me day and night. No matter whether they eat or drink, Mu Shaopeng, a bastard, can''t leave my sight!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Tian turned the mechanism again and closed the door.


    "In the whole villa, I have arranged three hundred people, one guard at five steps, one sentry at ten steps, even if it''s an ant, don''t even think about sneaking in!"


    Moving the phone to the window, Xiao Tian continued to speak confidently.


    He''s not bragging.


    Through the video screen, everyone could see very clearly that there were fifty or sixty people in this window alone.


    Even for the official residence of the President of England, the security forces are no more than that.


    "Old Xiao, be careful! If it doesn''t work, transfer Mu Shaopeng to Ziyu!"


    ...


    After checking the situation of Wu Yunzhi and Mu Shaopeng, Luo Chen felt more at ease.


    These people in Dark Prison are all masters in the mercenary world. Under normal circumstances, if you want to rob someone from them, you really have to weigh it carefully.


    But Luo Chen''s opponent, after all, was Fang Shicheng who came from an ancient martial arts family.


    Even now, Luo Chen still doesn''t know how powerful those ancient martial arts families hidden in the long river of history have.


    Just being in an aristocratic family, the not-so-remarkable Lin family had already stretched him to the limit.


    "As long as these two people are in our hands, Fang Shicheng does not dare to make too much publicity! Therefore, you don''t have to participate in the next task, old Wu! Your only task is to show me Wu Yunzhi!" k¦¡nSh¨² Wu. ¦Î¨¤


    Looking at these people under his command, Luo Chen finally kept Wu Zekai.


    This guy has not been in the dark prison for a long time, and his strength is also the weakest among the few, so it is best to stay as a housekeeper.


    Of course, there is another point, Wu Zekai''s delicate mind, although not as good as Fang Yi, but also better than Shi Yuhu and Zhou Mei.


    Although he can''t make any great achievements, he will definitely not make too many mistakes.


    He is a character who is more than conservative but not aggressive, and is most suitable for tasks such as guarding.


    "clear!"


    Wu Zekai also understood his own advantages, so he accepted Luo Chen''s order without hesitation.


    "Yuhu, Zhou Mei, and Lao Fang, next, we must fully cooperate with Li Ming, create trouble for Lin''s Pharmaceutical and Xiao Feng, and delay their research progress!"


    Now that Fang Qingxuan has agreed, Luo Chen will never break his promise.


    But he wasn''t ready to do anything reckless.


    Sneak attack and harassment, as long as Xiao Feng''s research is not allowed to succeed, then when Li Ming produces the medicine against the human body modification plan, Lin''s pharmaceutical plan will naturally go bankrupt.


    This plan does not even need to mobilize extra manpower, only Luo Chen, Fang Yi, Zhou Mei and Shi Yuhu are enough to complete it.


    Fang Yi makes a plan, Shi Yuhu and Zhou Mei charge forward, and Luo Chen is behind the scenes, which can cause a lot of trouble for Lin''s Pharmaceutical and Xiao Feng''s laboratory.


    After determining the goal, several people began to plan a plan of action.


    Fang Yi was originally a guy who did everything without leaking. He often considered retreating before the action started.


    Moreover, just in case, he would imagine more than a dozen unexpected situations every time and make targeted arrangements.


    This is also one of the reasons why Luo Chen values ??him.


    Several people studied for an entire afternoon, and finally worked out more than a dozen sets of mature harassment plans.


    "Okay! Starting tomorrow, we will stop Lin''s Pharmaceutical and Xiao Feng before Li Ming develops an antidote!"


    All is ready except for the opportunity.


    As long as the sun goes down tomorrow, a battle plan against Lin''s pharmaceutical industry will slowly kick off.


    "Boss, we''re going to start action tomorrow, why don''t we have a kick-off drink tonight?"


    The plan was made, just as Luo Chen was about to leave, Shi Yuhu came up to him.


    In the past few days, except for the time when Wu Yunzhi was arrested, he stayed in the training base almost every day, and he was already exhausted.


    "I don''t have time today. After the plan is successful, I''ll give you a few days off to play as you please!"


    "Old Shi, you really have no eyesight! Boss just came back, and three thousand beauties in the harem are waiting! How can I have time to talk to you!"


    After Luo Chen drove away, Wu Zekai dared to tease him.


    Zhou Mei who was next to him immediately gave him a blank look when she heard it.


    This made Shi Yuhu hastily draw a clear line with Wu Ze and Kai.


    "Old Fang, what is Zhou Mei''s background this week, and how did she subdue Old Shi Zhi!"


    Seeing Shi Yuhu''s obedient look, Wu Zekai curled his lips and asked Fang Yi.


    "After you see her holding a gun, you''ll know who she is!"


    Fang Yi didn''t explain much.


    Zhou Mei is one of the few beautiful mercenaries in the dark prison. Whether it is an airplane, a warship, a single assassination or a large-scale battle, she is a master.


    It can be said that they are omnipotent, they are Luo Chen''s subordinates, and their combat power is second only to Shi Yuhu and Xiang Tianlang.


    Wu Zekai scratched his head, somewhat disbelieving.


    In his mind, beautiful women seem to have no other role other than serving as vases, except for Luo Chen''s women.


    Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5032

    After Luo Chen bid farewell to Shi Yuhu and the others, he returned directly to the villa.


    It''s just that Mu Binglan hasn''t come back when he waits for Taoism.


    Today, Luo Chen is very busy.


    But Mu Binglan was even more busy. Cleaning up Wu Yunzhi''s influence in Mu''s Group was not so easy.


    Therefore, after greeting Aunt Fang, Luo Chen fell asleep first.


    Tomorrow, he has more important things to do.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5033

    After everyone entered the laboratory one after another, Li Ming couldn''t bear it anymore, and lifted the black plastic bag covering the monster''s arm.


    "Let me see how far my senior brother has progressed!"


    Li Ming''s eyes were shining, as if admiring a work of art, looking at the monster''s arm that made ordinary people sick.


    At this moment, Luo Chen even had a feeling that Li Ming decided to help him and Fang Qingxuan deal with Lin''s Pharmaceutical and Xiao Feng, the purpose was not to save people, but to compete with Xiao Feng.


    Two people seem to be in a competition.


    See who is one step ahead of the other and complete their own research.


    "Look at this time, Xiao Feng has completed the experiment, right?"


    Luo Chen has always been afraid of Lin''s pharmaceutical industry, and it has already achieved results.


    In that case, it would be difficult for him to explain to Fang Qingxuan.


    "It''s still early! I don''t even need to test it, I know this thing is only a semi-finished product!"


    Li Ming''s face was full of complacency, and without waiting for anyone to ask, he continued: "Look, this arm is not intentionally made like this. If I''m not wrong, the brother must be trying to use the genetic mutation , allowing the experimenter to have the ability to change form!"


    I have to say that Li Ming''s brain hole is really not ordinary.


    After Luo Chen listened to his explanation, it was like reading a science fiction novel.


    This nima has heard of Transformers, but he has never heard of it. Humans can also change forms.


    That''s not really a fairy!


    However, Li Ming''s words are not shocking and he keeps dying!


    "Look, the owner of this arm must have the ability to change form under passive stimulation. It''s just that he couldn''t adapt to the disintegration from the depths of the gene, and finally died, so he couldn''t return to his original state!"


    "Doctor Li, don''t tell us so many terms. Just tell us, what is Xiao Feng''s progress now!" w¨£p.k¨¡¦­sH¦Ì¢Ý.net


    Shi Yuhu was straightforward.


    How could he understand, Li Ming''s extremely professional explanation.


    "Okay, okay! According to my guess, they should be about to succeed! It''s just that we have to wait for the analysis of this arm to draw a more accurate conclusion on the specific situation!"


    After Li Ming finished speaking, he walked into the No. 3 laboratory without looking back.


    No. 1 is here to develop medicine.


    Number two is for surgery!


    And this No. 3 laboratory is Li Ming''s biological laboratory, which is used to analyze various biological genes.


    When Li Ming''s figure disappeared in the laboratory, the others looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what to say.


    "Let''s go! It is estimated that in a while, there will be no results on his side!"


    Luo Chen looked, and Shi Yuhu, Zhou Mei, and Fang Yi were about to turn around and leave.


    Running into Carlson head-on.


    The two of them hadn''t seen each other for several days. Luo Chen kidnapped this guy from England, and he immediately came in handy.


    Without Carlson, Mu Tiansheng might be dead by now.


    "Luo, are you here to see Mr. Mu Tiansheng?"


    Carlson has been in charge of Mu Tiansheng''s follow-up treatment for the past few days, and he knows almost nothing about Xiao Feng and Lin''s Pharmaceutical.


    "Well, how is my uncle doing now?"


    Luo Chen laughed.


    He didn''t deliberately conceal something, but he just didn''t want Carlson to know about the monster too early.


    Luo Chen invited Carlson to come, the main purpose is to cure the disease and save the life, and help him rescue the members of the dark prison.


    "The old man''s condition is very good. If this situation continues, I estimate that he will wake up in two days!"


    Carlson looked very happy.


    Being able to revive a person like Mu Tiansheng, who has already stepped into the gate of hell with one foot, is also a great achievement for his career.


    "Thank you! Carlson, I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    Luo Chen held Carlson''s hand from the bottom of his heart.


    Although Mu Tiansheng is just Mu Binglan''s uncle, and the relationship between the two parties was not very harmonious.


    But fundamentally, they have, after all, a blood relationship that has never ceased.


    What''s more, Mu Tiansheng''s current situation is really sympathetic.


    The son who has been raised for more than 20 years is actually not his own.


    He was poisoned and murdered by his wife.


    It can be said that it is the modern version of Wu Dalang. Even if he is a passerby, Luo Chen will definitely know it, and he will rescue him without hesitation.


    "Luo, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go and see Mr. Mu Tiansheng first. Although he''s out of danger, the toxins in his body haven''t been cleaned up yet. If he doesn''t do it well, he''ll have sequelae!"


    Carlson was extremely responsible.


    Although he also wanted to chat with Luo Chen a few more words, but the patient was always breathing in fresh air with his chest trembling when he was here.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to close down, download the iRead app to provide you with a pot of tea from the gods, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5034

    The reason why Luo Chen and the others found such a place was mainly for the sake of completion. Their he took a big gulp of fresh air, and his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s gaze was serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5035

    Soon, the elevator arrived. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s gaze was serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5036

    For this move, Luo Chen has already used his inner energy!


    The few bodyguards who stayed to stop him, who had never seen such a formation before, were all stunned and even forgot to shoot!


    "Da da da da!"


    There was another gunshot, and Luo Chen passed directly over the opponent''s head. Reading La


    And those bodyguards, after he landed, fell to the ground one after another.


    "Want to run?"


    Looking at Xiao Feng and the three remaining bodyguards who were running desperately ahead, Luo Chen sneered.


    His legs moved together, and he chased after him in the blink of an eye.


    "Mr. Xiao! Go away! Let''s stop him!"


    Seeing that Luo Chen was about to catch up, the leader of the bodyguards got ready for the final struggle.


    If it wasn''t for the family being controlled by the Lin family, how could these three people have such courage in the face of the fierce Luo Chen!


    Luo Chen didn''t care what they thought in their hearts, it was already this time anyway, and he absolutely couldn''t let Xiao Feng run away.


    He could see very clearly that just 200 meters ahead was the gate of Xiao Feng''s laboratory!


    And that door, from the outside, is more advanced than the one in the pump room, I don''t know how many times.


    Once Xiao Feng escaped in, it would be impossible to catch him again!


    Seeing Luo Chen rushing, the three bodyguards still wanted to resist, but Luo Chen''s speed was too fast, before the three came, they raised their guns, and Luo Chen was already in front of them!


    "Crack!"


    With one punch, the guy closest to him was sent flying, followed by Luo Chen, who broke the necks of the last two bodyguards one by one!


    At the same time, Xiao Feng just ran to the gate of the laboratory!


    It''s just that the gate that was originally considered to be confidential has now become a huge obstacle in front of Xiao Feng''s life.


    In his haste, he pressed the wrong key and had to re-enter the password.


    After the password, there are fingerprint and pupil recognition.


    And Luo Chen has already taken advantage of this opportunity to catch up behind Xiao Feng!


    "Caz!"


    Luo Chen raised his hand, shot out a throwing knife, and hit the combination lock in the middle.


    A section of electric current passed by, and immediately bounced Xiao Feng away.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t run away!"


    Luo Chen stepped forward slowly, staring at the shivering Xiao Feng.


    The latter wanted to touch the door lock, but was blocked by Luo Chen with another throwing knife.


    "Killing so many people, today is also the time to avenge those innocent people who were killed by you!"


    Luo Chen still approached Xiao Feng unhurriedly, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Luo Chen, it turned out to be you! I have to say, I really underestimated you, but so what! All I did was for the future of mankind. If you stop me, you are stopping the progress of human medicine! Stupid !"


    Faced with Luo Chen''s pressing approach, Xiao Feng was startled at first, and then roared coldly.


    "For the future of mankind? The future of mankind is to turn all of them into those horrible monsters?"


    Luo Chen''s heart grew even more angry!


    This Xiao Feng is hopeless!


    No matter how high-sounding his reasons were, he couldn''t hide the ugly fact of experimenting with living people.


    "That''s not a monster, that''s perfect art!"


    Talking about personal ideals, Xiao Feng seemed to let go, and stood in front of Luo Chen on his own initiative!


    "Unreasonable!"


    Luo Chen was too lazy to argue with a lunatic, and after a loud drink, he wanted to end Xiao Feng''s life!


    "Hahahaha! Today I will let you, pretentious ancient warriors, see the charm of medicine!"


    Just as Luo Chen was about to make a move, Xiao Feng on the opposite side suddenly laughed maniacally.


    It turned out that when Luo Chen used his inner strength to stand upside down on the top of the tunnel, Xiao Feng could tell that he was also an ancient martial artist practicing ancient martial arts!


    As a top mercenary, Luo Chen has an extremely keen sense of danger.


    After Xiao Feng laughed, a chill came from behind him suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Feng''s face suddenly became abnormally distorted, as if he was in great pain.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Chen didn''t dare to be careless, immediately pulled out his pistol from his waist, and hit Xiao Feng directly on the head!


    However, it was too late.


    In just a split second, Xiao Feng''s head underwent a huge change.


    The originally pretty face disappeared, and was surrounded by a layer of bone instead!


    When the bullet hit it, only sporadic sparks were produced, and it was bounced away!


    "Shake it! You are his chest trembling as he breathed in the fresh air.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5037

    Luo Chen has been observing Xiao Feng''s actions.


    After turning himself into a monster, this guy has infinite strength, speed and flexibility, even better than ordinary dark prison elites.


    Calculating secretly in his heart, Luo Chen felt that Xiao Feng''s strength at this time was comparable to the sum of three white faces, and his comprehensive strength was already close to the mid-innate stage.


    Moreover, in narrow tunnels, he can also play to his greatest advantage.


    As Xiao Feng gradually became familiar with the new body, his movements became faster and faster, and even drove Luo Chen into corners several times.


    If Luo Chen''s movements were not flexible enough, he would have been injured by that guy''s bone blade long ago.


    "Hahaha! Let me see how many times you can hide!"


    Several times he almost succeeded, making Xiao Feng even more rampant.


    His body was originally that of an ordinary medical student, unable to lift his shoulders or lift his hands.


    However, after being injected with the transforming potion, he underwent an earth-shaking change. With just a few gestures, he could break hard rock and soil.


    This was something he hadn''t even dared to think about before.


    What made Xiao Feng most proud when he came here was that facing Luo Chen, who had overthrown more than a dozen bodyguards by himself, not only did he not die, but he even suppressed the other party.


    On the other hand, Luo Chen didn''t feel so comfortable.


    Facing Xiao Feng after the change, no amount of skills are available.


    This guy is a humanoid weapon covered in top-level armor, which is unbreakable and unbearable!


    It''s really hard to deal with!


    "Fang Yi, what''s the situation with Shi Yuhu and Zhou Mei?"


    In desperation, Luo Chen found an opportunity and connected Fang Yi''s intercom.


    "It''s okay! The two of them are taking Lin Tiansheng''s three brothers for a circle in the urban area! Why, boss, your side is over?" w¨£p.k¨¡¦­sH¦Ì¢Ý¢Ý.net


    Because it was underground, Fang Yi couldn''t trace Luo Chen''s specific information.


    Hearing Luo Chen''s voice, he thought Luo Chen had already dealt with Xiao Feng.


    "It would be great if it could end! Damn!"


    While talking with Fang Yi, Xiao Feng charged up again, a savage charge, almost pushing Luo Chen into the concrete wall beside him.


    "Boss, what''s the situation with you?"


    Fang Yi also heard Luo Chen''s noisy voice on the intercom, and immediately realized that the situation was not good.


    "Xiao Feng, a lunatic, actually injected himself with a body modification potion, and now he has turned into a monster!"


    Taking a break from the chaos, Luo Chen explained something to Fang Yi.


    The next moment, he was forced to change his foothold again.


    Xiao Feng''s huge bone blade brushed past him, and immediately smashed a huge hole in the hard concrete wall.


    "Hasn''t he not developed it yet?"


    Fang Yi was also extremely shocked.


    According to the information collected by all parties, Xiao Feng has not succeeded yet!


    Could it be that the Lin family deliberately concealed this fact?


    As soon as he had this thought in his mind, Fang Yi rejected himself.


    If Xiao Feng really succeeded, then the Patriarch of the Lin family would have already used the potion on himself.


    However, among the aristocratic family, there is no information about this aspect. www.Ka§ª¦ÄHU5.net


    "I can''t understand one or two sentences! Okay, I''ll hang up first!"


    Luo Chen doesn''t have time right now to answer questions.


    What he was facing was an opponent who was even more difficult than Lin Tiansheng, and if he was distracted for a moment, he might suffer a serious injury!


    At this moment, the originally smooth tunnel has long since changed beyond recognition.


    There were traces left by Xiao Feng''s crazy attack everywhere.


    And Luo Chen''s physical fitness was also gradually declining, and he clearly felt that with the passage of time, his speed was not as fast as the beginning. k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤


    Have to figure out a way!


    But facing Xiao Feng who was almost invulnerable, even if Luo Chen had a good brain, there was nothing he could do.


    He was going to hit the opponent''s vitals directly after getting close, but Xiao Feng was so powerful that he couldn''t get close at all!


    Luo Chen can only rely on, moving flexibly to deal with the opponent.


    However, after turning into a monster, Xiao Feng''s stamina gauge was bottomless. The two fought in the underground tunnel for nearly twenty minutes, and this guy''s attack showed no sign of weakening.


    On the contrary, it was Luo Chen who appeared first, and his physical strength was exhausted.


    "Hey hey! Little mouse, let''s see where you are going this time!"


    Having just escaped Xiao Feng''s blow, Luo Chen originally wanted to use the wall to jump backwards to the opponent''s back, but when he tapped on the wall with one foot, his knee suddenly gave way and he almost fell down.


    And how could Xiao Feng let it go, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity immediately rushed forward, blocking Luo Chen in the corner.


    Seeing the arm with the bone blade cutting directly towards him, Luo Chen had no choice but to jump to the left. Unexpectedly, Xiao Feng''s other hand was already waiting there.


    "Hey! Finally caught you!"


    A hoarse voice came from Xiao Feng''s mouth.


    To be precise, it could no longer be called a mouth, it was more like a scarlet gash.


    At this moment, it was too late for Luo Chen to hide, he could only watch him helplessly, being held by Xiao Feng!


    A huge squeezing force came, Luo Chen couldn''t help but let out a muffled snort, and immediately mobilized his inner breath to resist, so that he didn''t let himself be crushed instantly!


    "Jie Jie! As expected of a person who cultivates ancient martial arts, he has some skills, but that''s it for you!"


    Xiao Feng gave a strange laugh, and then the veins on his entire arm suddenly popped up, and an unprecedented force immediately pressed on Luo Chen''s body.


    The power is so great that even if all the internal energy is mobilized, it cannot be stopped.


    Luo Chen''s pinched eyes widened, as if his eyeballs would be squeezed out the next moment.


    "Ahem!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out immediately.


    Seeing that he was about to be cut into two pieces under Xiao Feng''s enormous force, at the very moment, Luo Chen suddenly burst out with strong willpower.


    "what!"


    Enduring the severe pain all over his body, Luo Chen roared angrily.


    Immediately afterwards, the internal energy in the dantian suddenly started to circulate crazily, and it gathered on Luo Chen''s fist in the blink of an eye!


    Inner strength!


    At this moment, even Luo Chen himself didn''t realize that at a critical juncture, he actually comprehended the mystery of inner strength by himself!


    "roll!"


    Luo Chen only felt a huge force gathering on his fist, and after shouting angrily, he directly punched Xiao Feng''s exposed eyeball!


    Fang Qingxuan had investigated before, and Luo Chen''s inner breath was long and mellow, even stronger than the average innate mid-stage powerhouse.


    With such a strong internal breath, the internal strength of the punch is even comparable to the power of a punch from a peak innate powerhouse!


    Before Xiao Feng understood what was going on, there was a loud bang in his mind!


    In the next second, his indestructible head was blown away by Luo Chen''s punch!


    He only felt his waist loosen, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Ahem!"


    After landing, another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    At the same time, Xiao Feng''s huge headless corpse also crashed down!


    "It really hurts! Fang Yi, get someone to pick me up!"


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s gaze was serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5038

    Xiao Feng was killed with one punch, but Luo Chen himself was not much better.


    Half leaning against the wall, he quickly connected Fang Yi.


    The current him is almost at the end of his strength, even if an ordinary person appears here, he can easily end his life.


    "Boss, what''s going on with you, I''ve sent Zhou Mei to help you!"


    Fang Yi''s anxious voice came from the headset.


    It turned out that just when Luo Chen hung up the communication, he immediately notified Zhou Mei, gave up luring the three Lin Tiansheng brothers, and immediately rushed to support.


    "It''s okay! I can''t die yet, but that monster is really powerful! I almost died!"


    Thinking of the situation just now, Luo Chen still has lingering fears.


    If it wasn''t for the moment of crisis, when he suddenly realized his inner strength, it would be hard to say who will win today!


    "Xiao Feng is dead?"


    Fang Yi immediately realized something, and his excitement could not be concealed between words.


    "Dead! But I also let him beat him half to death!"


    Luo Chen panted heavily, grinning even more.


    Just being pinched by Xiao Feng, he obviously suffered serious internal injuries.


    "Okay! Find a hiding place first, Zhou Mei will be there in five minutes!"


    Fang Yi didn''t dare to cut off the connection with Luo Chen now, for fear that if he didn''t notice, he would be dealt with by some miscellaneous fish that appeared from nowhere.


    If that was the case, not only Luo Chen, but the entire Dark Prison would be ashamed to face anyone.


    But in fact, relying on communication alone is useless at all.


    Even if Fang Yi knew that there was an enemy appearing far away, it was impossible for him to fall from the sky.


    "Okay! Go to Shi Yuhu''s side first! I''ll be fine for the time being!"


    Before Fang Yi could speak, Luo Chen hung up the communication first.


    He knew that Shi Yuhu was alone at this time, dealing with the three brothers of the Lin family alone. Without Fang Yi''s dispatch, it would be much more dangerous than his place.


    However, Fang Yi asked him to find a hidden place to hide, just standing and talking without knowing the pain in his back.


    At this moment, Luo Chen was struggling to even move his fingers, so he still had the strength to find a hiding place.


    Fortunately, for Zhou Mei, it was faster than expected. k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤


    Not three minutes after cutting off the communication with Fang Yi, Luo Chen heard footsteps.


    "Boss, where are you?"


    "Here it is!"


    Upon hearing Zhou Mei''s voice, Luo Chen immediately responded.


    The next moment, Zhou Mei''s figure quickly rushed out from the corner.


    "How did you get hurt so badly?"


    Seeing Luo Chen''s situation, Zhou Mei was shocked.


    In her memory, even when facing the five old mercenary organizations back then, Luo Chen had never suffered such a serious injury.


    "What do you say!"


    Luo Chen pointed vigorously, the corpse lying in front of him had an expression that I couldn''t help it.


    "This is... Xiao Feng?!"


    Zhou Mei identified it carefully, and then saw the monster''s identity from the torn clothes.


    "Don''t talk about this, just withdraw!"


    This place is not a place to talk, Luo Chen knew very well that the reason why he fought Xiao Feng in the tunnel without any other enemies coming for 20 minutes was mainly because Lin Tiansheng and others were lured away by Shi Yuhu and Zhou Mei .


    Now that one of them is missing, no matter how bad the brains of the three brothers of the Lin family are, they must have realized their plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain. ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    If you don''t go, it will be dangerous.


    After being reminded by him, Zhou Mei also reacted immediately, and quickly helped Luo Chen, and the two quickly left the underground tunnel.


    But before leaving, Luo Chen did not forget to ask Zhou Mei to cut off a section of Xiao Feng''s body.


    Although this guy is dead, his test data is still in the laboratory. No one can guarantee whether the Lin family will find someone to replace Xiao Feng and restart the human body modification test.


    Removing a section of the corpse is just convenient for Li Ming''s next research.


    Fang Qingxuan also had an explanation.


    "Boss! This way!"


    As soon as the two walked out of the underground entrance, an off-road vehicle flew towards them, followed Wu Zekai at a trot, and rushed in front of Luo Chen.


    "Why are you here too? Didn''t you let you watch the house?"


    Seeing Wu Zekai, Zhou Mei was taken aback.


    "Fang Yi said that you need support here, so let me rush over here!"


    Wu Zekai didn''t talk nonsense, he helped Zhou Mei while explaining, and helped Luo Chen into the car.


    "wait for me!"


    After Luo Chen settled down, Wu Zekai was about to step on the accelerator when Zhou Mei jumped out of the car suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, she took off two grenades from her waist and threw them directly into the pump room.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the entire tunnel was blown down!


    "Damn, you are really good at doing things!"


    Wu Zekai grinned, now he finally knew why Shi Yuhu was so afraid of Zhou Mei.


    It is not unreasonable for this woman to be in the top five in the dark prison where talented people come out in large numbers.


    Not only is he decisive in killing, but he is also as careful as a hair.


    These two grenades were thrown easily, but they caused quite a lot of trouble.


    Even if the Lin family wants to re-enter the laboratory afterwards, it will take a lot of digging.


    "Go!"


    When Zhou Mei got back into the car, Wu Zekai didn''t hesitate any longer, and he kicked the accelerator and went straight to Li Ming''s experimental base.


    For Luo Chen''s injury, it''s better to find the most reliable person to treat it.


    The words are divided into two parts, let''s talk about Shi Yuhu who has been seducing Lin Tiansheng.


    This guy was also in the communicator and learned about Luo Chen''s situation. When Zhou Mei and Wu Zekai brought Luo Chen to Li Ming''s experimental base, Fang Yi also gave him the order to retreat.


    "Damn! You three old things, do you still want to chase me? Go home and have a look!"


    Shi Yuhu drove a trot, and had already circled Jiangdong city center three times. If both parties were afraid of the official and did not drive at full speed, it is estimated that he could complete five laps at this time.


    Lin Tianfeng was in charge of driving, and Lin Tiansheng was still sitting in the co-pilot.


    When the wind brought Shi Yuhu''s words into his ears, the guy''s expression changed suddenly.


    "Oops! Third child, turn around!"


    With the experience of being teased in England last time, Lin Tiansheng''s reaction was obviously faster this time.


    He grabbed Lin Tianfeng, and without waiting for him to turn around, he jumped out of the car and ran wildly on the motorway.


    However, it was too late.


    By the time he rushed to the parking lot behind the Lin''s Pharmaceutical Group building, the underground entrance had already been turned into ruins.


    Not only that, but there were quite a few people in police uniforms surrounding them.


    boom!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Lin Tiansheng cursed, but had no choice but to leave first.


    No matter how powerful the Lin family is, it is impossible to openly confront the government.


    In this matter, they could only eat Coptis chinensis dumbly, knocked out their teeth and swallowed it in their stomachs.


    However, compared to the previous failure, their fault this time was more serious. Lin Tiansheng could even foresee how severe punishment the three brothers would face when they returned to the family.


    "Luo Chen, just wait for me! Even if this old man risked his life, he would still tear you into pieces!"


    Although I haven''t seen Luo Chen himself, and I don''t know Shi Yuhu and Zhou Mei either.


    But Lin Tiansheng still believed that in Jiangdong City, the only one who could kill Xiao Feng under the noses of their Lin''s Pharmaceutical Company¡ª¡ª was Luo Chen!


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s gaze was serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5039

    When Wu Zekai brought Zhou Mei and Luo Chen to the test base, Li Ming was already waiting at the door.


    I have to say that Fang Yi is indeed very competent as a dispatcher.


    Every step is ahead, Luo Chen doesn''t even need to worry about it.


    "Quick! Quick! Carry Mr. Luo in, Dr. Carlson is already waiting in the laboratory!" ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    Li Ming led a group of medical staff and directly moved out of a movable hospital bed.


    But before they opened the car door, Luo Chen, who was unable to move just now, actually got out of the car by himself.


    "There''s no need to mobilize people so much, I''m not disabled yet!"


    Holding his waist, Luo Chen still had a distorted face.


    But compared to when he was in the underground passage, his condition was much better.


    "Boss?! You..."


    Zhou Mei was fine, she was no stranger to Luo Chen''s amazing recovery ability.


    But Wu Zekai had never seen it before, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    "Okay, stop sticking around here, go in and say something!"


    Luo Chen smiled wryly, and walked into the base first.


    Even if he got out of the car by himself, everyone still didn''t dare to be careless. Li Ming and a group of medical staff surrounded Luo Chen, ready to rescue him at any time.


    But until Luo Chen walked into the operating room, what they were worried about did not happen.


    Li Ming, Wu Zekai and the others breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Okay, you go back first! Don''t lose Wu Yunzhi! Boss is fine!"


    Seeing that Luo Chen''s complexion was getting better and better, Zhou Mei knew that he had completely recovered from the danger just now, so she ordered Wu Zekai to return to the training base as soon as possible.


    "No! I haven''t confirmed the safety of the boss, I can''t go back!" k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤


    But Wu Zekai was still worried and insisted on staying here, waiting for the test results.


    "Are you a pig brain? Boss, if something happens, I can let you go back?"


    Zhou Mei''s fiery temper came up immediately.


    Shi Yuhu didn''t even dare to say no in front of her, but Wu Zekai didn''t expect to have such courage.


    "No... I... I''d better go back!"


    Wu Zekai wanted to say something more, but seeing Zhou Mei''s murderous eyes, he swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    He didn''t say hello to anyone else, so the guy ran away.


    He now fully understands Shi Yuhu''s difficulties.


    It''s really hard for ordinary men to get such a strong girlfriend.


    Not long after Wu Zekai left, Luo Chen and Carlson came out of the operating room one after the other.


    "Luo, you really, really opened my eyes today!"


    While walking, Carlson said in amazement.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! I inherited it from my ancestors, or I''ll tell you what''s going on!"


    Luo Chen''s face was glowing red, obviously he was fine.


    "No, if you have a chance, you must let me study it carefully. It''s really amazing!"


    Carlson was unrelenting.


    His obstinacy in science has obviously reached a certain level. After seeing Luo Chen''s inhuman recovery speed, this guy can no longer extricate himself.


    No wonder, as an Englishman, how could he understand the magic of the ancient East.


    "Is that all right?"


    Li Ming was also surprised.


    Although he has known Luo Chen for a long time, he has never seen such a situation.


    "Li, you don''t know, when this guy first entered, his stomach and liver were still bleeding profusely! But when I checked with B-ultrasound, all the injuries on his internal organs were healed..."


    Carlson seemed to have discovered a new world, pulling Li Ming to chatter.


    "Zhou Mei, leave that thing for them and make such a big commotion, I should tell Fang Qingxuan!"


    Luo Chen gave an order, and Zhou Mei immediately took the order, and took out Xiao Feng''s body from the car.


    "This is?"


    Seeing this thing, Li Ming''s eyes lit up obviously.


    But he didn''t realize that this newly arrived corpse belonged to his senior brother Xiao Feng.


    "Xiao Feng''s corpse may be of great use to your research! This should be his latest research result!"


    Luo Chen''s words were not astonishing, and Li Ming was stunned as soon as the words came out of his mouth.


    "My brother, is he dead?!"


    Afterwards, he immediately realized something, and asked, "He injected himself with a transformation potion?!"


    "That''s right! Otherwise, I wouldn''t need it, it''s such a hassle!"


    "It seems that I am still not as good as him!"


    After getting an affirmative answer, a look of loneliness appeared on Li Ming''s face immediately.


    Although Luo Chen is a mercenary, he can understand Li Ming''s behavior at the moment.


    As long as he is an accomplished scientist, he can''t escape the word sacrifice and dedication. The reason why Li Ming has been overwhelmed by Xiao Feng in his grades is not because he is not good enough, but because he is not as crazy as Xiao Feng.


    "Forget it, it''s not good to be like him. In the end, if you make yourself inhuman and ghost, even if you develop something, what''s the point? Isn''t the ultimate goal of your medical practice is to cure diseases and save people?"


    Seeing Li Ming''s situation, Luo Chen couldn''t help comforting him.


    "I know, I know! But... hey! Forget it, the past is like smoke, let him pass! Mr. Luo, don''t worry, with this material, I will soon be able to develop a targeted medicine! "


    Li Ming hesitated for a long time, but was finally persuaded by Luo Chen.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Chen didn''t persuade him any more, he turned around and left the base with Zhou Mei.


    After killing Xiao Feng, he had to go to Fang Qingxuan to claim credit.


    But before he took two steps, the phone rang.


    Luo Chen saw that it was Fang Qingxuan calling.


    He quickly found an empty room and connected the phone.


    "Congratulations! Apprentice, the task has been overfulfilled!"


    Fang Qingxuan''s voice was a little excited. Judging from what she meant, it was obvious that she already knew the news of Xiao Feng''s death.


    I got the news so quickly, it seems that this woman has also arranged a lot of eyeliner at the Lin family.


    "The one who should say congratulations should be me! Xiao Feng died undead, and I am not the one who gained the most!"


    "Hahaha! I am in a good mood today as a teacher. I will not pursue such rude remarks of yours for the time being!"


    Fang Qingxuan chuckled lightly, then became serious again.


    "Luo Chen, I have good news and bad news here, which one do you want to hear?"


    "I don''t want to hear either, I almost died in Xiao Feng''s hands just now, I''m not in the mood!"


    Hearing this, Luo Chen pouted immediately while holding the phone.


    From Fang Qingxuan, he had never heard any good news.


    This woman''s so-called good news turned into bad news when it came to Luo Chen. If it was bad news, it meant that it was terrible news!


    "What? Is it because the teacher didn''t care about you? Do you want me to go over now and check your body!"


    Fang Qingxuan immediately made a joke.


    "Okay! It''s better to have a comprehensive nursing, or I don''t think I can do anything for you anymore!"


    How could Luo Chen let go of what should be taken advantage of, and immediately retorted.


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s gaze was serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5040

    "Don''t say it''s useless! Let me tell you the good news first, the ruins of Yunmeng City may have been found!"


    Fang Qingxuan ignored what Luo Chen said just now, and directly switched to the next topic.


    "What kind of good news is this for you?"


    On the phone side, Luo Chen''s face was dark.


    As expected, Fang Qingxuan''s so-called good news basically had nothing to do with Luo Chen.


    "It depends on how to say it. If you help me get Yunmeng Fushengjue, as a master, can I still treat you badly?"


    "Cut! It''s nice to say, don''t you just want me to give it to you as a free laborer!"


    Luo Chen scoffed.


    These days, Fang Qingxuan has been calling him around for nothing.


    Apart from some superficial ancient martial arts skills, this woman gave almost no benefits.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Chen who happened to want to get rid of Xiao Feng, a black sheep, and the Lin family gave him a slap in the face in England, Luo Chen wouldn''t take the initiative to cause this big trouble.


    You know, Fang Shicheng has been watching over there all the time!


    "If you want to say that, I won''t carry the bad news for you!"


    After all, Fang Qingxuan was not a simple woman, she choked Luo Chen speechless with just a few words.


    He immediately realized that the other party''s so-called bad news should refer to Fang Shicheng.


    "Tell me! Fang Shicheng, how do you want to deal with me!"


    "It''s pretty smart! I guessed it right away!"


    Fang Qingxuan obviously wanted to tease Luo Chen''s appetite, beat around the bush, but didn''t directly say what was going on with Fang Shicheng.


    "Will you tell me or not? I''m very busy here, but I don''t have time to guess riddles!"


    Luo Chen was made a little impatient by her.


    To be honest, he really wasn''t afraid of Fang Shicheng''s actions.


    As the saying goes, when soldiers come to block, water comes to cover.


    Regardless of what Fang Shicheng plans to do, Luo Chen will accept the move.


    "Okay! I won''t tease you anymore. This matter is not trivial. I couldn''t say a word or two on the phone. Come to my house and let''s talk about it!" w¦¡¦±.K¨¡§Ûs¦§¦Ôwu.net


    After Fang Qingxuan finished speaking, she hung up the phone without waiting for Luo Chen to agree.


    Her way of controlling everything in her own hands made Luo Chen really want to drop the phone!


    But after all, the other party had his hands on him, so Luo Chen had no choice but to let Zhou Mei go back to the dark prison training base first, and go to see Fang Qingxuan alone.


    Just as he was rushing to Fang Qingxuan''s villa, the whole Jiangdong City was in a mess.


    There was an attack on Lin''s Pharmaceuticals and a gun battle. This kind of shocking news did not need media coverage at all. It has already been reposted by tens of thousands of people in the circle of friends.


    Even though the Lin family used their connections to minimize the impact, the news eventually spread.


    However, news about Xiao Feng''s death was still effectively controlled by the Lin family.


    People only knew that there was an explosion behind the Lin''s Pharmaceutical Group building, but no one noticed that it was a secret underground laboratory.


    In the office on the top floor of the Lin''s Pharmaceutical Group building, the Patriarch of the Lin family was sitting on a large chair with an angry look on his face.


    In front of him, all the children of the Lin family didn''t dare to breathe, and listened to his scolding obediently.


    "Trash! A bunch of trash! Especially the three of you!"


    The Patriarch of the Lin family pointed at the noses of the three brothers, Lin Tiansheng, and cursed loudly.


    "Patriarch, there is nothing we can do! That kid Luo Chen..."


    "Fart! Luo Chen is just a mercenary. Even if he has great abilities, it is impossible to make such a big fuss! There must be other people behind him! You three brothers are all pig brains! I really regret it Send you here! Ahem!"


    The Patriarch of the Lin family became more and more excited as he scolded, until finally he couldn''t help coughing.


    Although he looked rosy, but all the Lin family children present knew it very well, this is the so-called backlight.


    If it weren''t for hanging with many treasures of heaven and earth, the head of the Lin family might have died long ago.


    "Forget it, blame me too! The three of you are not in the first place, and you can take on great responsibilities!"


    After scolding for a long time, the head of the Lin family was obviously a little tired.


    In the end, he could only sigh with emotion.


    There is no way, whoever made his Lin family members wither, and Lin Xin''er is the only one in the entire younger generation.


    Although the three Lin Tiansheng brothers are all surnamed Lin and have many descendants behind them, they are not the real blood of the Lin family.


    Almost the entire family knew that the three Lin Tiansheng brothers were adopted sons of the head of the Lin family. Reading La


    "It''s already been twice! You''ve been planted by that Luo Chen''s hands twice, I don''t want him to take a big gulp of fresh air and his chest tremble.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s gaze was serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5041

    Luo Chen also did not expect that for a Yunmeng Floating Life Art, the Fang family would use such a large amount of money.


    More than a hundred acquired peaks, and a dozen innate masters.


    This kind of lineup, not to mention dealing with him, is more than enough to take down a small country.


    With the current strength of the Dark Prison, if they confront each other head-on, and without using heavy weapons, they may not be opponents.


    Even with the help of other forces, Luo Chen is not sure of winning.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to hand over Wu Yunzhi and Mu Shaopeng!


    He knew very well that as long as he had these two people in his hands, Fang Shicheng would not dare to do anything to him.


    "Why, do you still want to fight Fang Shicheng to the end now?"


    Seeing that Luo Chen was lost in thought, Fang Qingxuan asked again.


    "Anyway, the man has already been arrested, Liangzi is completely tied up, and it is impossible to turn back! If he is not afraid of my father tearing up his ticket, he can come anyway!"


    Luo Chen had the expression of a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    He knew very well in his heart that Fang Qingxuan just wanted him to ask for help.


    Looking at Fang Qingxuan in front of him, Luo Chen suddenly had the illusion that this woman was definitely a money lender in her previous life.


    Whenever you ask her for something, you will have to pay in the end, and you will have to work harder to pay it off.


    Therefore, no matter how Fang Qingxuan tempted her, Luo Chen would not take the initiative to ask for help. k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤


    "You think it''s so simple! He Fang Shicheng didn''t dare to do anything to you, wouldn''t he dare to do something to people around you? Let''s not talk about it, just talk about Mu Binglan, because you have been kidnapped several times?"


    Fang Qingxuan didn''t accept Luo Chen''s tricks, and immediately made Luo Chen dumbfounded.


    Indeed, as she said, Fang Shicheng may not dare to directly approach Luo Chen, but it is still very easy to kidnap his woman.


    Even if Luo Chen has three heads and six arms, it is impossible for him to stay by his woman''s side all the time.


    No way, who made him have too many women!


    Shen Lexuan, Yu Wenjie, Yun Chuyao, etc., just being pushed down, cannot be counted on one hand.


    "Damn it! I forgot about this one!"


    He cursed secretly in his heart, but Luo Chen didn''t show it on his face.


    He knew very well that in front of Fang Qingxuan, he couldn''t show any loopholes.


    "Okay, don''t pretend to be with me! In terms of the relationship between master and apprentice, I will solve it with Fang Shicheng, but you must promise me and help me take down the ruins of Yunmeng City with all your strength!" Read the book


    Fang Qingxuan had seen through it long ago, Luo Chen didn''t hesitate to put forward the conditions without hesitation.


    "Okay! Anyway, I''m risking my life anyway, as long as I can guarantee the safety of the people around me, I will accompany you to the ruins of Yunmeng City!"


    After thinking about it, Luo Chen agreed.


    There was no way he could not agree.


    Anyway, it''s better to have Fang Qingxuan, the eldest lady of the family, who has the bottom line, than him to fight alone.


    "Let''s do this! I''ll discuss it with Fang Shicheng and let you have a one-on-one fair duel. If you lose, let him go. If he loses, he won''t be able to attack you and the people around you during the battle for the ruins of Yunmeng City!"


    "Fuck! You still have a time limit!"


    Luo Chen stopped doing it as soon as he heard it.


    According to Fang Qingxuan''s plan, it seems that he is at a loss no matter what!


    "Are you so unconfident in yourself? If I''m not mistaken, you are already in the middle stage of innate right now?"


    Seeing Luo Chen''s refusal, Fang Qingxuan came up with another aggressive trick.


    After what he said, Luo Chen realized that this time he fought Xiao Feng desperately, and he really seemed to have made another breakthrough.


    Although the division of Guwu''s strength is still not clear, compared to before, he is now really able to use his inner strength!


    "I really have innate mid-term strength? You didn''t fool me, did you?"


    Luo Chen couldn''t believe it.


    He was really afraid that Fang Qingxuan would deceive him deliberately in order to make him agree.


    After dealing with the other party for so long, Luo Chen even thought that this woman is a master who will do whatever it takes to achieve her goals!


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Yu Wenjie, she is also a member of the family!"


    Fang Qingxuan was very frank.


    The current Luo Chen has indeed reached the mid-innate state, and because of the strong internal energy in his body, his combat power is even stronger than some innate peak masters.


    His biggest shortcoming at present is still not proficient in the use of inner strength.


    "Okay! I''ll trust you again, and when I''m promoted to the peak of Xiantian, don''t stop me from killing Fang Shicheng!"


    Luo Chen pretended to be helpless, but in fact, he was already happy in his heart.


    After the battle with Baimian, he deeply felt the gap between himself and the people of the aristocratic family, and that''s why Fang Qingxuan taught him how to use internal strength.


    "Hmph! By that time, Fang Shicheng is probably finished!"


    Fang Qingxuan sneered, as if everything was under her control.


    Her expression made Luo Chen unknowingly feel another burst of slander.


    If it weren''t for Fang Qingxuan''s deep and deep city, Luo Chen would not have taken her too seriously if she was only the eldest lady of her family.


    "Then it''s settled. I''ll go back and get ready. You also inform Fang Shicheng. Let''s set a date! I will meet him well!"


    After finishing speaking, Luo Chen drank the spiritual tea in his cup in one gulp.


    Just when Fang Qingxuan thought that he was about to leave, this guy suddenly turned his head and said another sentence, which immediately made Fang Qingxuan''s face full of black lines.


    "This tea is good, is there any more? I''ll take a cart back with me!"


    "roll!"


    Fang Qingxuan burst into swearing in anger at Luo Chen''s shameless words!


    Is Dangling tea a leek?


    Return a car!


    If it wasn''t for wanting him to help today, Fang Qingxuan would not be willing to take it out and waste everything!


    You know, even for Fang Qingxuan, this spiritual tea is extremely precious to her.


    Luo Chen chuckled, and before Fang Qingxuan hit him, he quickly left the other party''s villa.


    Fighting against Fang Shicheng is not as simple as it sounds.


    Although it was a one-on-one match, that old thing was an innate peak powerhouse after all, and it would not be easy for Luo Chen to win.


    What''s more, although Fang Qingxuan made a strong promise, Luo Chen knew in his heart that Fang Shicheng might not listen to her when the critical moment came.


    To plan ahead, if he wants to win, he has to make more arrangements.


    After driving away from Fang Qingxuan''s villa, Luo Chen went directly to the training base of the Dark Prison.


    He has to discuss with Fang Yi now, how to deal with Fang Shicheng, it is best to kill the old thing on the day of the duel, so as to avoid future troubles forever!


    At the same time, Fang Qingxuan also left her villa. w¦¡¦±.K¨¡§Ûs¦§¦Ôwu.net


    She first called Fang Shicheng, and half an hour later, she showed up at his villa.


    "You came here for that boy Luo Chen?"


    As soon as they met, Fang Shicheng''s expression was rather unfriendly, and behind him stood two innate masters of the Fang family.


    "Since we guessed it, let''s talk about the conditions?"


    Fang Qingxuan didn''t really care about his uncle''s attitude, and sat down on his own, as if he didn''t pay attention to the other two, innate masters.


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s gaze was serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5042

    "Conditions? Are you negotiating conditions with me, or that kid Luo Chen negotiating conditions with me?"


    Fang Shicheng had no intention of letting Luo Chen go, so it was impossible to negotiate any terms with him.


    But because Fang Qingxuan is the most doting granddaughter of the head of the Fang family, on the surface he can only adopt a negotiable attitude.


    "You two are one-on-one, I won''t interfere! Whoever wins is up to him!"


    Fang Qingxuan crossed her arms, as if she didn''t want to say a word, she said to the uncle in front of her.


    "Joke! Now I have more than a hundred masters who are the peak acquired masters, why should I go one-on-one with Luo Chen?"


    Fang Shicheng sneered.


    If Fang Qingxuan had put forward such a condition a few days ago, he might have agreed.


    But now, the family has sent him many helpers in order to explore the ruins of Yunmeng City. With these people, why would he take the risk of going one-on-one with Luo Chen.


    "Please understand clearly, these people are not from the family, they were sent to you to deal with Luo Chen! If you let Grandpa know, you think he..."


    Fang Qingxuan didn''t say the rest, but Fang Shicheng naturally knew what this niece meant.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "If you use your own people to deal with Luo Chen, this is naturally not a threat!"


    "you!"


    Fang Shicheng was so angry that he wanted to explode, but he knew in his heart that he was no match for Fang Qingxuan!


    Even with the addition of these two innate masters around him, Fang Qingxuan was not enough to fight alone.


    "How about it? If you agree, at noon the day after tomorrow, I will set up a stage for the two of you at the Green Leaf Villa on the outskirts of Jiangdong City!"


    Fang Qingxuan''s tone was still lukewarm.


    To her, Fang Shicheng was no threat at all.


    The reason why Luo Chen and Fang Shicheng were one-on-one, she mainly wanted to train Luo Chen!


    After all, when the ruins of Yunmeng City are excavated, she still has a lot to rely on Luo Chen''s strength.


    The stronger the allies are, the more confident Fang Qingxuan will be in obtaining the Yunmeng Floating Life Art.


    But even though Fang Qingxuan had made it very clear, Fang Shicheng still refused to let go.


    He was silent for a long time, but still did not agree to one-on-one with Luo Chen.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t hesitate! You might still have a chance to beat Luo Chen while Luo Chen is still in the mid-innate stage! If the time drags on for too long, I guess I''ll give you another 10,000 chances in the future, and you won''t be the one to win!" His opponent is gone!"


    Seeing that Fang Shicheng did not reply for a long time, Fang Qingxuan pursed her lips and gave a strong dose of medicine.


    No matter how timid a man is, it is impossible for him to admit to his face that he is afraid of his opponent.


    What''s more, Fang Shicheng has two subordinates beside him.


    If he admits to being cowardly now, it will be even more difficult to lead the team.


    "Hmph! Mere Luo Chen, I''m afraid he won''t succeed! Just as you said, I will take Luo Chen''s head at noon the day after tomorrow at Luye Villa!" w¨£p.k¨¡¦­sH¦Ì¢Ý.net


    In desperation, Fang Shicheng had no choice but to submit.


    But before he could say see off, Fang Qingxuan spoke again.


    "Tell me in advance that during this period, you can''t do anything to people around Luo Chen, otherwise, I don''t guarantee which side I will stand on!"


    After finishing speaking, Fang Qingxuan left Fang Shicheng''s villa without looking back.


    "Too much deceit! Fang Qingxuan, you are too self-righteous!"


    When Fang Qingxuan walked out of the gate completely, Fang Shicheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and smashed the valuable tea set on the desk to pieces.


    "You two, what are you still doing here? Hurry up and get ready!"


    "Yes!"


    The two innate masters looked at each other and immediately retreated.


    They are all under Fang Shicheng''s subordinates, so they naturally know their master''s temper well.


    At this time, it is best to stay away from him to avoid harming Chi Yu.


    After the two went down, Fang Shicheng still felt puzzled, so he called Fang Shaoyu immediately.


    "Shaoyu, you come back immediately, I have something very important for you to do!"


    According to Fang Shicheng and Fang Shaoyu, let''s not mention the plan for the time being, let''s talk about Luo Chen.


    At this time, he has arrived at the dark prison training base.


    Shi Yuhu, Zhou Mei, Fang Yi, and Wu Zekai were all there.


    It''s just that Shi Yuhu was slightly injured in the process of attracting Lin Tiansheng and the other three, and he was lying on the sofa in the combat conference room on the third floor at the moment.


    "Boss, Fang Shicheng should not dare to do anything to his sisters-in-law again if the eldest lady comes forward."


    Fang Yi sat on a chair, with various communication facilities in front of him.


    "Never mind him! If he dares to play tricks, I will kill Mu Shaopeng first!"


    Shi Yuhu said nonchalantly.


    In his opinion, with Mu Shaopeng and Wu Yunzhi in hand, Luo Chen''s side is already invincible.


    "You still can''t be careless! Fang Shicheng is not just a son of Mu Shaopeng, don''t forget, there is also Fang Shaoyu!"


    Looking at Shi Yuhu who looked indifferent, Luo Chen said.


    Having dealt with Fang Shicheng for so long, Luo Chen also has a certain understanding of this guy.


    It is said that the poison of a tiger does not eat its offspring, but Fang Shicheng is more poisonous than a tiger!


    For that matter, that guy must deny his relatives, and would rather not have Mu Shaopeng''s son than put Luo Chen to death.


    "I agree with the boss! Fang Shicheng has many women outside, and there are countless illegitimate children. He really doesn''t need to take his own life for a Mu Shaopeng! I think we should make preparations early, so as not to be caught off guard when the time comes !"


    Fang Yi turned around from his chair, and then put a surveillance video in front of everyone.


    "Boss, look, Fang Shaoyu just left the residence, maybe he went to find Fang Shicheng!"


    Judging from the screen, the surveillance camera should be near Fang Shaoyu''s house, facing the gate of his house.


    "Old Fang, you can! When did you install it?"


    Seeing this scene, Shi Yuhu, who was still pretending to be unwell, immediately jumped up from the sofa, and was even more amazed.


    "It didn''t take long. Since the boss said that he was going to fight Fang Shicheng, I have already started preparing! This camera is also installed in the last few days!"


    Fang Yi was embarrassed by what Shi Yuhu said, and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Can you put one in front of Fang Shicheng''s house?"


    "It''s a bit difficult! Fang Shaoyu only has a few people who are at the peak of the day after tomorrow to protect him, and there are not many people, but Fang Shicheng''s villa is much more guarded. Within a radius of one kilometer, no one is close!"


    Fang Yi was a little embarrassed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to monitor Fang Shicheng, but it''s really impossible.


    You know, with the current strength of the Dark Prison Elite, it is as difficult as heaven to confront Fang Shicheng head-on. www.Ka§ª¦ÄHU5.net


    "Then arrange it at various intersections around his house! No matter what, we have to know his movements! Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win all battles!"


    Luo Chen gave Fang Yi the death order.


    If it is really one-on-one with Fang Shicheng, he still has confidence.


    But I''m afraid that the old thing will not play his cards according to the routine. If he really sets up an ambush, Luo Chen''s side will be passive.


    "Okay! I''ll do it now!"


    Fang Yi is also a resolute master, so he got up and left with a promise.


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s gaze was serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?

 Chapter 5054

    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop.


    Luo Chen was originally happy, and wanted to appreciate Mu Binglan''s domineering president Fan, but he never thought that he had just arrived at the entrance of the conference hall on the top floor of Mu''s Group, when he heard Mu Binglan''s coquettish shout from inside!


    "Please go out! This is an internal meeting of my Mu''s Group!" Read the book


    what''s the situation?


    Could it be that Wu Yunzhi''s gang still dare to make mistakes?


    impossible!


    Fang Shicheng was transferred back to the family, where did those people get the confidence and backing?


    Luo Chen was puzzled, but he didn''t rush in. Instead, he pushed open a crack in the door and quietly looked into the conference hall.


    At this moment, Mu Binglan was sitting on the first seat, with a frosty face, looking at a man opposite.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Luo Chenzai watched carefully for a long time, but he didn''t have the slightest impression of the man opposite Mu Binglan.


    "Cousin! You don''t know how to flatter me when you say that! Isn''t it natural for me, the He family, to attend the internal meeting of the Mu Group?"


    The man who claimed to be from the He family looked like he was fooling around, and he didn''t take the people in the conference hall seriously at all.


    Not only that, his slightly squinted eyes wandered over Mu Binglan''s body from time to time, making the latter very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know any He family members! Say it again, please get out!"


    Mu Binglan obviously couldn''t hold back the anger in her heart, and her words were already very rude!


    But Luo Chen, who was standing outside the door, seemed to have heard some tricks at this moment.


    The man from the He family claimed to be Mu Binglan''s cousin, and he probably wanted to blackmail some benefits by attending today''s meeting!


    Until now, Luo Chen thought it was just a simple economic dispute, so he never made a move.


    "Mu Binglan! You don''t want to toast or eat fine wine! This young master is here today to give you and your father Mu Tiancheng an ultimatum!"


    Seeing that Mu Binglan drove him away twice in succession, the man stopped doing it.


    He slapped the table in front of him, stood up abruptly, and pointed at Mu Binglan as a taunt.


    "I, He Chunlin, also told you! As long as you two agree to dedicate the Mu Group to the He family, and let that Luo Chen bring all his members of the dark prison to help us seize the ruins of Yunmeng City, my grandfather may still be able to get online." On the one hand, recognize your father and daughter as relatives!"


    "What did you say?"


    Mu Binglan couldn''t even believe her ears.


    In her twenties, she has never seen such a brazen person!


    This is simply stealing and stealing!


    What''s more, she really doesn''t know what relationship she has with this so-called He family!


    "Didn''t you understand? You, a mere secular consortium, should be honored to be able to marry the ancient martial arts family! Only our He family can protect your Mu''s group from any worries!"


    He Chunlin shook his head, as if he really regarded himself as a character.


    His domineering look seemed to be saying ''Hurry up and agree, I think highly of your Mu Group''.


    If he hadn''t figured out the specific situation yet, with his arrogance, Luo Chen who was outside the gate would have rushed in long ago.


    "He Chunlin, right! I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, security guard, ask them out!"


    Mu Binglan couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly issued the order to evict the guest.


    "What? Mu Binglan, you really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, do you think a few security guards can move me?"


    He Chunlin narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and immediately sneered.


    Immediately afterwards, the three people standing beside him immediately met, ready to drive away their security guards.


    "Don''t move!"


    Although the three of them didn''t have a guy in their hands, they directly forced back more than a dozen security guards.


    Luo Chen outside the door could tell at a glance that these three guys were all practicing ancient martial arts!


    He family? !


    Could it be the He family from the ancient martial arts family? !


    Luo Chen immediately understood!


    After arguing for a long time, this rampant He Chunlin really has something behind him!


    "How about it? Mu Binglan, do you agree or not? I have limited time. If you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame me for using force!"


    Seeing more than a dozen security guards, all of whom were forced to retreat by his subordinates, He Chunlin was even more proud, got up directly, and walked slowly in front of Mu Binglan.


    This guy was originally a frivolous playboy, seeing Mu Binglan who was like an iceberg goddess, he had already had evil thoughts.


    At this moment, he is gaining power, and he has no scruples, reaching out to touch Mu Binglan''s face!


    "My dear grandma!"


    Seeing this scene, how could Luo Chen bear it! w¦¡¦±.K¨¡§Ûs¦§¦Ôwu.net


    After an angry roar, he directly shot out a burst of energy!


    This time, Luo Chen shot out with anger, leaving no room for it.


    Unprepared, He Chunlin was beaten hard.


    "Mom!"


    The kid screamed, and immediately flew towards the wall of the conference hall.


    Before He Chunlin landed, Luo Chen rushed directly in front of him like a tiger descending the mountain.


    Pulling up the other party''s expensive collar, "Papa Papa" is three slaps in the face!


    "What the hell, who did you want to touch just now?!"


    "I let you pretend! I let you pretend!"


    The more Luo Chen got angry, the more he hit, it was a left fist and a right slap.


    He beat He Chunlin to the ground and rolled on the spot, just like a pig braying.


    "Ah! It hurts me to death!"


    "What are you three looking at, come and save me!"


    However, no matter how He Chunlin called for help, the three He family masters who followed him remained motionless. w¨£p.k¨¡¦­sH¦Ì¢Ý.net


    These three are all innate masters, no one is stupid!


    Luo Chen''s internal strength and external release just now are clearly the signature method of a strong Qi refiner.


    The three of them in the early stage of innate, even if they tried their best, they couldn''t reach Luo Chen''s eyes!


    "How dare you call someone! I think you still don''t hurt!"


    Seeing that He Chunlin was still swearing, Luo Chen couldn''t help it, and directly lifted the kid from the ground!


    "Put me down! Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are!"


    Luo Chen ignored He Chunlin''s threat at all, and after lifting this guy high above his head, he threw his arms out of the gate with force!


    "roll!"


    After throwing away He Chunlin, Luo Chen still glared at the other three He family masters.


    These three guys couldn''t resist Luo Chen''s aura, they immediately turned pale, and ran out of the conference hall in a scrambling manner!


    "Honey, are you okay?"


    Seeing the He family''s group leaving, Luo Chen immediately came to Mu Binglan.


    The latter also had a frosty face.


    However, after all, Mu Binglan had never been in contact with such a scene, so seeing Luo Chen directly throwing He Chunlin out, she was still a little worried.


    "Is that person going to be okay?"


    Mu Binglan was mainly afraid that Luo Chen would be sued. Although he would not go to jail, it would still be troublesome.


    "Don''t worry! No matter what you say, that kid is still in the early stage of congenital, and he won''t die if he falls!"


    Luo Chen naturally knew it well.


    Although he fought fiercely just now, he only used his own strength. If He Chunlin couldn''t even handle this, he wouldn''t be worthy of practicing ancient martial arts anymore!


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5055

    "What innate early stage?"


    Mu Binglan was taken aback when she heard the words, she realized that she suddenly didn''t know what Luo Chen was talking about.


    "Oh! Don''t worry about it! You won''t die anyway!"


    Luo Chen waved his hand and was about to sit down.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a bone-piercing chill covering his whole body.


    Years of combat experience made Luo Chen immediately realize that the danger was approaching.


    "Get down, get down!"


    Before he had time to explain, Luo Chen immediately shouted loudly to everyone in the conference hall.


    Immediately afterwards, without caring about Mu Binglan''s feelings, he pushed Mu Binglan under the table.


    The next moment, a black nail wrapped in a black light smashed through the gate and galloped towards it!


    After being promoted to refine Qi, Luo Chen''s body has undergone obvious changes.


    What surprised him the most was his own eyesight!


    Luo Chen saw it very clearly, and he never thought that a seemingly ordinary nail could have such a huge momentum!


    That black light was like a long snake, shaking its head and tail, bringing up patches of black mist wherever it passed!


    "What the hell is this? A goblin?"


    I thought to myself, but Luo Chen didn''t stop.


    Although the nail looks amazingly powerful, in order to protect Mu Binglan, he must go on it.


    Fortunately, although the nail was extremely fast, Luo Chen still captured its trajectory!


    Seeing that thing getting bigger and bigger in front of his eyes, Luo Chen''s heart grew colder.


    When the nail reached his face, it was already the size of a millstone!


    "I''ll fuck your grandma!"


    Luo Chen didn''t talk nonsense, he roared, and punched the nail!


    Let your inner strength out!


    Concerned that the black nail might be poisonous, Luo Chen didn''t dare to touch it with this punch.


    However, just when he punched Mu Binglan and was about to flee quickly, a funny scene appeared!


    There was only a clicking sound in the air, and the seemingly amazingly powerful nail, which was the size of a millstone, suddenly returned to its original size.


    And after landing, it broke into two sections directly!


    "Haha! Stinky turtle, this time I see you are still...crazy?"


    The nail fell to the ground, and He Chunlin, with a bruised nose and swollen face, appeared at the door again.


    Just as he was about to taunt Luo Chen, he saw the scene where the nail broke, and immediately showed an expression of disbelief.


    "how can that be?!"


    He Chunlin didn''t even care about it. Luo Chen, who had beaten him black and swollen in front of him, ran to the broken nail in a panic, and asked with straight eyes. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ªA§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    "Impossible! Impossible! My father said, this magic weapon can even hurt a strong Qi refiner, why is it destroyed like this?"


    He Chunlin was crying, it was obvious that this nail was very important to him.


    Most likely, it is for life-saving!


    Actually, Luo Chen was also a little strange.


    Although he just hit with all his strength, the nail was so powerful after all, it shouldn''t be so weak no matter how you look at it.


    In fact, even He Chunlin didn''t know about it.


    Although this magic weapon is powerful when used, its power is not worth mentioning.


    Such a terrifying scene is just a phantom!


    "I said, have you cried enough? If you cry enough, get out!"


    Luo Chen was a little impatient, looking at the idiot in front of him.


    Isn''t it just a broken nail? This He Chunlin feels as distressed as if his own father died. k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤reading books


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    The magic weapon was destroyed, and He Chunlin went completely crazy!


    He didn''t care whether he was Luo Chen''s opponent or not, he rushed forward with a loud roar.


    "I''ll go, this is your courting death!"


    Luo Chen didn''t expect that this guy would dare to challenge him, since he wanted to be beaten, then he would give it to him!


    Without further ado, Luo Chen kicked straight up, and his powerful inner strength instantly hit He Chunlin''s body.


    This guy was spoiled and spoiled since he was a child, but after experiencing such a fat beating, he didn''t even say a word, and just flew out the same way.


    When he landed, he was already foaming at the mouth and passed out.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Chen being scruples about him, Mu Binglan''s cousin''s identity, he was merciful, and he would have kicked He Chunlin to death if he was scruples!


    "Master! Master!"


    The three innate masters of the He family hurried in from the door at this moment.


    Seeing that Luo Chen was still staring at them, the three of them didn''t even dare to say harsh words, lifted He Chunlin and fled the Mu''s Group building.


    "What are these things? How about the momentum just now?"


    Luo Chen was helpless.


    The members of the Nimahe family are not as tough as the Fang family!


    Although Fang Shicheng is not very kind, but in the face of life and death, he can indeed be called a man.


    But looking at the He family''s brats, the young master was almost beaten to death by Luo Chen, and he didn''t even dare to fart.


    "Wife, people from your grandfather''s family are too bad!"


    Luo Chen complained, but looking at Mu Binglan''s expression was very bad.


    "What''s wrong? Wife, are you hurt?"


    Luo Chen immediately became nervous.


    However, Mu Binglan still didn''t say a word. After a long while, she suddenly ordered a few words to the secretary beside her, and then hurriedly left the conference hall.


    After He Chunlin''s disturbance, the meeting must be impossible.


    Under the adoring eyes of the Mu''s Group employees, Luo Chen quickly chased Mu Binglan like a waiter.


    "Honey, wait for me!"


    Seeing that Mu Binglan had already opened the car door, Luo Chen rushed up in a hurry and rushed directly into the cab of the car.


    "Where are you going, I''ll drive!"


    Standing in front of Mu Binglan with a playful smile, Luo Chen said.


    "go home!"


    Mu Binglan''s complexion was extremely bad, and after she said something softly, she sat directly on the co-pilot.


    At this moment, Luo Chen didn''t know what was going on with her, so he could only keep silent and drove towards his home.


    When they got home, Mu Tiansheng and Mu Tiancheng were playing chess.


    Seeing that Luo Chen and the others had returned, the two old men immediately stood up.


    "Are you back? How''s it going? Is everything done?"


    Mu Tiancheng has been concerned about the situation of this group, but he did not expect that it was Mu Binglan''s cold face that greeted him.


    "Dad, what is my mother''s identity?"


    Mu Binglan didn''t say much, and asked straight to the point.


    Her question directly confused the smiling Mu Tiancheng!


    It took a long time for the old man to recover.


    After all these years, Mu Binglan''s mother has been a taboo topic in this family.


    Even Mu Tiansheng on the side lowered his head sadly.


    "Who the hell is my mother?!"


    It is very rare that Mu Binglan actually sternly asked her father, making Luo Chen a little at a loss!


    "Lanlan, what happened to you today? Who else is your mother?"


    Mu Tiancheng sorted out his emotions, and said in a forced calm manner.


    "Then what is the relationship between the He family and me?"


    Seeing that her father refused to tell the truth, Mu Binglan directly threw out the He family.


    "How do you know about the He family?"


    As soon as he heard the word He family, Mu Tiancheng suddenly turned pale with shock!


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5056

    "Dad, what''s the situation? What is the relationship between Lan Lan and the He family?"


    Luo Chen was also stunned by the expressions of the father and daughter!


    He really couldn''t understand why Mu Binglan, who was taking good care of her, suddenly became so abnormal!


    "Hey! Now that you know about the He family, I won''t hide some things from you!"


    Mu Tiancheng sighed, and then sat down on the sofa.


    "Lan Lan, your mother is indeed from the He family!"


    As if relieved, Mu Tiancheng spoke out a secret that had been hidden deep in his heart for many years.


    It turned out that Mu Binglan''s mother was not killed by his uncle Mu Tiansheng as rumored in the company.


    Mu Tiancheng had clarified this matter to Luo Chen long ago.


    But why Mu Binglan''s mother died has always been a mystery!


    In the past, Mu Binglan refrained from asking because she was afraid of making her father sad.


    But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to know the truth.


    "Dad, how did my mother-in-law die? Lan Lan really wants to know!"


    Seeing that Mu Binglan didn''t speak, Luo Chen had no choice but to act as a mouthpiece.


    "Lanlan''s mother was killed by Fang''s family! I am incompetent. I have not been able to avenge her for so many years!"


    When asked by Luo Chen, Mu Tiancheng''s heart felt like a knife was twisted, and two lines of hot tears fell instantly!


    After Luo Chen heard the word Fang''s family, he immediately understood it.


    There is actually something about the Fang family here!


    The He family and the Fang family are both families of ancient martial arts, so some grievances are inevitable.


    But what Luo Chen can''t figure out now is that the ancient martial arts family usually only marry with the ancient martial arts family, and I have never heard of people from that family marrying secular people!


    However, he just thought about this in his heart, and didn''t dare to ask it in front of Mu Tiancheng.


    After much deliberation, it should also be a rather abusive story.


    "Hey! Back then, Lanlan''s mother chose to run away from marriage because she didn''t want to marry that dandy young master of the Fang family! It was under such circumstances that she met me!"


    Mu Tiancheng took the tissue from Luo Chen, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and began to speak eloquently.


    Twenty-eight years ago, Mu Binglan''s mother, the young lady of the He family, ran away resolutely because she opposed the marriage contract made by the family.


    When she passed through Jiangdong City, she met the suave Mu Tiancheng when she was young.


    The two fell in love at first sight, and it didn''t take long for them to tie the knot!


    However, this matter soon spread to the ears of the Fang family, that a member of the aristocratic family actually married a secular man, which made the head of the Fang family at that time intolerable!


    They didn''t really care who Mu Binglan''s mother married, what they cared about was the face of their Fang family.


    Consciously ashamed, the Fang family disguised it carefully, and it was a car accident.


    But in fact, Mu Binglan''s mother was already at the peak of innateness at that time, how could she be hit by a car.


    The reason why she fell was because the Fang family sent six innate masters to join forces to siege her!


    It''s a pity that Mu Binglan''s mother had outstanding talent, so she died tragically at the hands of Fang''s family.


    But what is even more unacceptable is that the He family, which was supposed to be the backer, did not care about this, as if they had never heard of it.


    No matter how Mu Tiancheng came to ask for help, the other party just ignored him.


    They even sent someone to beat Mu Tiancheng severely.


    At that time, Mu Binglan was only two years old!


    For the sake of his daughter, Mu Tiancheng had no choice but to swallow his anger, and this patience lasted for more than twenty years.


    But although time flies, he never forgets this hatred in his heart.


    All these years, he has been trying to find ways to get revenge.


    But the more he came into contact with the ancient martial arts family, the more desperate Mu Tiancheng became!


    A worldly person, even if he has great wealth, how can he possibly compete with the aristocratic family!


    Therefore, until now, Mu Tiancheng has even given up the idea of ??revenge, and only wants to let Mu Binglan live in peace.


    "So, the He family is really Lan Lan''s grandfather''s family?" ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    After listening to Mu Tiancheng''s narration, Luo Chen also felt that the plot was too bloody.


    However, the other party was his mother-in-law after all, so Luo Chen couldn''t say anything.


    But for the He family, he really didn''t have a good impression at all.


    Not to mention the influence of He Guang before, but regarding the matter of Mu Binglan''s mother, the He family is completely shy.


    People in my own family were killed by others, and they didn''t even fart. Their behavior style was exactly the same as that of He Chunlin''s men just now.


    It seems that the He family may have had this tradition since ancient times.


    "Lanlan, now you know, but Dad really doesn''t want you to take revenge, Dad just wants you to be safe!" www.Ka§ª¦ÄHU5.net


    Mu Tiancheng looked at Mu Binglan whose face was already full of tears, and felt even more sad.


    But he still endured it and wiped away the tears for his daughter.


    "It''s not that I want revenge, it''s that someone has come to my door!"


    Mu Binglan choked up a little, and then told the story of He Chunlin''s coming to ask their father and daughter to donate to Mu''s Group!


    "What did you say? They actually came here on their own initiative?"


    Hearing this, Mu Tiancheng''s expression changed.


    For so many years, he actually had a wish, that is to have the He family recognize him as a son-in-law.


    It''s not that Mu Tiancheng covets his status as a member of the family, he just wants the He family to admit his marriage to Mu Binglan''s mother!


    To put it bluntly, Mu Tiancheng had always had a knot in his heart when he didn''t get the congratulations from the He family back then, and wanted to win back the respect of the He family for his wife.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be working so hard to run the Mu''s Group. reading books


    "Dad, just tell me how you want to deal with it! I can talk with the Fang family, and I can also talk with the He family!"


    At this time, it was time for Luo Chen to stand up.


    Today, he is considered a number one figure among the major families.


    Whether it''s the Yu family or the Fang family, he has people who can talk.


    If Mu Tiancheng wanted revenge, Luo Chen wouldn''t mind fighting the ancient martial arts family for Mu Binglan!


    However, Mu Tiancheng''s next words almost made Luo Chen''s eyeballs drop to the ground.


    "Lan Lan, I think it''s good for us all to submit to the He family. Especially you, what Dad hopes most after all these years is that you can get the approval of Grandpa''s family!"


    "No, Dad! The He family is like this, it would be a shame if we don''t settle accounts with him, and really donate the Mu Group! Besides, my uncle can''t agree!"


    Before Mu Binglan could speak, Luo Chen quit.


    What the hell!


    The He family didn''t do anything for the country that the Mu family worked so hard to conquer, but just picked up a ready-made one for nothing. It doesn''t make sense anywhere!


    What''s more, Luo Chen heard He Chunlin''s words very clearly, the He family not only wanted the Mu''s Group, but also his dark prison!


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5057

    "Well, I don''t care how the Mu''s Group develops in the future. From now on, I have only one task, to take care of my life."


    Mu Tiansheng touched his nose and said while hiding his embarrassment.


    His move caught Luo Chen by surprise.


    Luo Chen originally thought about Mu''s Group, and Mu Tiansheng would be a part of it no matter what, it was impossible for him to watch the foundation left by his ancestors fall into the hands of others.


    But it''s impossible to imagine that after this accident, Mu Tiansheng really has no desires or desires.


    Even the Mu''s Group is no longer as important as it used to be in his mind.


    Luo Chen''s move to bring disaster to the east was a complete failure.


    "Dad, it''s probably a bit difficult to submit to the He family. You don''t know, I beat up Lan Lan''s cousin today."


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Chen decided to stop it, Mu Tiancheng had some naive thoughts.


    The current situation is not a question of whether they agree to dedicate the Mu''s Group to the He family, but a question of whether they want it or not.


    After all, Luo Chen was real, foaming at the mouth of that He Chunlin.


    "What? You beat He Chunlin?"


    When Mu Tiancheng heard this, he stood up immediately.


    "That''s right, I asked Luo Chen to beat him!"


    Before Luo Chen could answer, Mu Binglan took a step ahead and met Mu Tiancheng''s shocked gaze.


    Although Luo Chen took the initiative at the time, his motive was mainly for Mu Binglan, so Mu Binglan reciprocated and directly helped Luo Chen block it.


    What''s more, Luo Chen is still her husband.


    It''s only natural for a daughter-in-law to help her husband!


    "Oh! Let me say how you two are good! This, this... hey!"


    Mu Tiancheng shook his hands anxiously. He originally thought that his dream for so many years could finally come true. However, before everything started, Luo Chen had already strangled him in the cradle.


    "Dad, don''t worry, let''s discuss this matter in the long run."


    Seeing the old man running around in a hurry, Luo Chen was afraid that his father-in-law would make some trouble again, so he hurriedly tried to persuade him.


    But Mu Binglan didn''t intend to, just forget about it so vaguely.


    After hearing the past, and what He Chunlin did today, she didn''t have a good impression of the He family at all.


    Mu Binglan is not at ease at all if he really wants to hand over Mu''s Group to the other party.


    "Dad, no matter what you think, I will definitely not recognize this relative anyway."


    Pulling Luo Chen back, Mu Binglan once again met Mu Tiancheng''s eyes, with an expression that I have this attitude, and you can do whatever you like.


    "Hey! Let''s stop this matter for now. Let''s talk about it when we have a chance."


    Mu Tiancheng is well aware of Mu Binglan''s personality, and it is extremely difficult to change what has been decided.


    Besides, right now, the attitude of the He family is not clear, so he had no choice but to give up his own ideas first.


    "That''s right! Think long-term, think long-term!"


    Luo Chensheng was afraid that the father and daughter would quarrel again because of this matter, so he quickly became a peacemaker, and Mu Tiansheng on the other side also took the opportunity to drag Mu Tiancheng to the study on the second floor. www.Ka§ª¦ÄHU5.net


    A small family turmoil ended without a problem.


    However, what Luo Chen didn''t expect was that this was actually just the beginning. w¦¡¦±.K¨¡§Ûs¦§¦Ôwu.net


    While Luo Chen and the others were discussing where the Mu Group should go, another group of people were also discussing the same issue in an extremely luxurious clubhouse in the center of Jiangdong City.


    "Master, the young master woke up just now. However, he still looks frightened, and his mental state is a little depressed."


    An old man with the appearance of a housekeeper said respectfully.


    On the sofa in front of him, a middle-aged man was listening to the report with a gloomy expression, holding a cigar in his hand.


    This person is He Chunlin''s father, the son of the head of the He family, and Mu Binglan''s uncle¡ª¡ªHe Zhang!


    "Who on earth was Chunlin hurt like this? Could it be that other aristocratic families can''t hold back now?!"


    He Zhang looked at the housekeeper in front of him, his brows twisted into the word Chuan.


    He is just such a son, it really hurts him to be hurt like that.


    But after He Zhang thought about it, he was able to beat He Chunlin like this under the protection of three innate masters, and the other party was definitely not an ordinary person, and it was very likely that he was also a member of a family.


    "Master, according to the experts in the clan who sent the young master back, the person who did it should be that one¡ª¡ªLuo Chen from the Dark Prison!"


    "what?!"


    When He Zhang heard this, he immediately stood up from the sofa.


    The expression on the face is as wonderful as it needs to be.


    "Luo Chen? Isn''t that just a mercenary in the world! How could he hurt my son like this?"


    "Master, calm down, then Luo Chen not only severely injured the young master and knocked him unconscious, but also destroyed the soul chasing nail bestowed by the family with one punch!"


    The butler seemed to be afraid that He Zhang would not understand, and he gestured with his hands while talking.


    "Impossible! People in the world, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t be opponents of masters from aristocratic families!"


    He Zhang was full of anger.


    This time the ruins of Yunmeng City were opened, and he was the person in charge of the He family.


    Originally, I thought that the Mu family were natives of Jiangdong City, and they happened to take them all under my command, which would be a great help when fighting for the ruins of Yunmeng City.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped out of this plan, he took a big breath of fresh air, and his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5058

    "Chunlin, are you okay?"


    Seeing He Chunlin''s state, He Zhang was furious and burned up immediately.


    He has never seen his son in such a situation since he was a child, so it is conceivable how severely he was beaten.


    "Chunlin, it''s Dad! You''re fine, you''re home, don''t be afraid anymore!"


    He Zhang was heartbroken, but he still held back his grief and hugged He Chunlin in his arms. Now his guts are full of regret.


    He Chunlin should not have been sent to talk to the Mu Group.


    But this is no wonder to him, who would have thought that a mere Mu family would have a master of Qi refining.


    That was a realm that even He Zhang had never reached.


    "Father! Take revenge for me!"


    Seeing his own father in front of him, He Chunlin finally woke up from his fear, tears gushed out like a spring, and he howled immediately!


    That cry really made those who heard it cry, and those who heard it were sad!


    I don''t know, I thought this kid had been wronged so much.


    "Don''t cry! Don''t cry! Don''t worry, my son, my father will definitely arrest that Luo Chen, and vent my anger on you!"


    He Zhang said so, but he was thinking in his heart, if Luo Chen is really a master of Qi refining level as the three He family masters said, then this revenge is impossible!


    Unless the Patriarch of the He family came in person, or those ancestors of the family who were retreating in the family ruins came, no one would be able to cure Luo Chen.


    However, before getting the exact news, He Zhang still had a little luck.


    What if Luo Chen just happened to have this ability?


    A master of qi refining will definitely use internal energy and release it outward, but a person who can use internal energy to release it may not necessarily be a strong qi refiner.


    This is the so-called theorem is established, the converse theorem may not be established.


    According to He Zhang''s thinking, if Luo Chen is really a strong Qi refiner, then He Chunlin, who is only in the early stage of innate state, would not be able to come back alive after being beaten by him. www.Ka§ª¦ÄHU5.net


    The internal energy of a strong Qi refiner is no joke!


    However, He Zhang never imagined that Luo Chen just used his own strength to suppress He Chunlin!


    "Father! Not only that Luo Chen, but also that Mu Binglan, I want her to die too!"


    He Chunlin can be considered to have found a protective umbrella, and he doesn''t care if his own father can do it, he just wants Luo Chen and Mu Binglan to die.


    "Chunlin, don''t worry! Father will never let them go!"


    Seeing his son in this state, He Chunlin had nothing to say and could only do his best to comfort him.


    It took a while before He Chunlin completely emerged from the shadow of being beaten.


    He Zhang immediately ordered his subordinates to prepare a banquet to appease his son.


    While the father and son were eating, the three masters who had been sent out earlier came back. When He Zhang saw them, his complexion suddenly became ugly.


    "Why did you come back so soon?"


    "Reporting to the Elder Master, we have already investigated it clearly! Naluo..."


    "Okay! What''s the matter, wait for me to talk in the study after dinner!"


    He Zhang glanced at the side. He Chunlin, who had just gotten better, quickly stopped the three guys on the opposite side.


    He doesn''t dare to let He Chunlin hear the word Luo Chen now.


    The consequences are quite serious.


    The three guys couldn''t help it. The entire He family knew how much He Zhang doted on He Chunlin, so they said goodbye and went to the office to wait.


    Soon, He Zhang returned to his office after he settled down with He Chunlin.


    "Tell me! What have you heard?"


    "According to the information we got, this Luo Chen is indeed a master of Qi refining!"


    The leader of the three took a step forward and said respectfully to He Chunlin.


    "How did you see that?"


    "Master, do you know about Fang Shicheng from the Fang family?"


    The guy in the lead pretended to be mysterious and played tricks in front of He Zhang.


    "Fang Shicheng? Luo Chen belongs to Fang Shicheng?"


    As soon as Fang Shicheng was mentioned, He Zhang''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Although he and Fang Shicheng are of the same generation, the He family can only be regarded as the lowest existence among the aristocratic families.


    Therefore, being both the sons of the head of the family, the treatment status of He Zhang and Fang Shicheng in the family is very different.


    From childhood to adulthood, as long as there is Fang Shicheng, He Zhang has often been ridiculed.


    "No! He has a grudge against Fang Shicheng!" w¨£p.k¨¡¦­sH¦Ì¢Ý.net


    "What''s going on with the two of them, does it have anything to do with whether Luo Chen is a master of Qi refining? I didn''t ask you to investigate this!"


    Seeing that the leader was moaning and refusing to get to the point, He Zhang couldn''t bear it anymore, and cursed.


    "Say it!"


    "Fang Shicheng and Luo Chen fought against each other the day before yesterday, and the version circulated afterwards is that Luo Chen defeated Fang Shicheng head-on and swallowed the Earth Yuan Pill!"


    The leading guy beat around the bush, and finally told the news he inquired about.


    "Luo Chen defeated Fang Shicheng? Really?"


    He Zhang was overjoyed when he heard the words, and couldn''t help but lean forward.


    But after blinking, he immediately realized that both Luo Chen and Fang Shicheng were his enemies, and he didn''t want to see whoever won.


    Unless it''s a lose-lose situation.


    "Fang Shicheng is the same as me, he is a congenital peak, and he also took Earth Yuan Pill. If Luo Chen can defeat him head-on, he is undoubtedly a master of Qi refining!"


    The more He Zhang analyzed, the more aggrieved he felt.


    How old is this Luo Chen, and he has already reached the realm of refining Qi!


    Think of him as the majestic eldest son of the Patriarch of the He family, but he is still at the peak of innateness.


    Not to mention, his unbelievable son!


    I don''t know how many valuable pills I have taken since I was a child, but until now, I barely entered the early stage of congenital life!


    Why is the gap between people so big!


    "My lord, do you think we still need to continue to monitor Luo Chen''s every move?"


    In order to make up for his previous inaction, the leader tried his best to show himself in front of He Zhang.


    "Surveillance? What are you doing to monitor him? Don''t forget, our goal this time is the ruins of Yunmeng City!"


    After confirming Luo Chen''s strength, He Zhang immediately changed his mind.


    revenge?


    And revenge!


    Seeing that the ruins of Yunmeng City were about to be opened, if he offended Luo Chen at this time, wouldn''t it be nothing to make himself feel uncomfortable!


    Even if he wanted to take revenge, he had to wait for the family to send stronger people after everything was settled.


    With He Zhang''s own strength, how could he be Luo Chen''s opponent.


    "Then what are we going to do next? With Luo Chen here, the matter of taking back the Mu Group cannot continue!"


    The guy in the lead also showed embarrassment.


    This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work, these days, it''s just them who work hard.


    "The next step? The next step is to prepare for the battle for the ruins of Yunmeng City. Pay close attention to the movements of the Lin family and the Fang family. Whether my He family can regain its glory depends on the ruins of Yunmeng City!


    He Zhang gritted his teeth and said.


    For the great cause of the family, he could only endure the pain temporarily and give up revenge on Luo Chen.


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefields.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5059

    He Zhang was about to give up seeking revenge on Luo Chen for the time being, but on the other hand, Luo Chen didn''t intend to continue chasing the He family.


    After all, they are still Mu Binglan''s mother''s family.


    Moreover, although what He Chunlin did was excessive, it was not to the point where he had to be killed, otherwise Luo Chen would have already made a move in the building of Mu''s Group.


    The appearance of the He family also sounded the alarm for Luo Chen.


    Now that the ruins of Yunmeng City are about to be opened, all forces are gathering in Jiangdong City.


    Regardless of whether it is overt or dark, he has to be more careful.


    After all, compared with the aristocratic family, Luo Chen''s current power is still very weak.


    And everything was exactly as Luo Chen expected, Jiangdong City today can be described as a gathering of heroes, the Fang family is presided over by Fang Qingxuan, the Lin family has come out in full force, and the He family has also appeared.


    This is only what Luo Chen can touch.


    Those members of the aristocratic families who have never had an intersection with him, and many more hidden in every corner of Jiangdong City, are quietly dormant, waiting for the moment when the ruins of Yunmeng City will be opened.


    However, the ruins of Yunmeng City are not only attractive, the ancient martial arts families in the country, even those who were driven out of the country, are also salivating over this legendary ruins that still have spiritual energy.


    While the family in China was in full swing, preparing for the opening of the ruins of Yunmeng City, in North America, a group of people also set their sights on Jiangdong City.


    At the northernmost tip of North America, the world covered by ice and snow is completely white.


    Here, it belongs to a very secretive organization¡ªthe Society for the Survivors!


    Bai Mian was once an important member of this organization!


    Before, Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan discussed the forces behind Baimian.


    By tracing the Callett mercenary organization, Luo Chen and Fang Qingxuan discovered the actual manipulator behind them, the Nangong family.


    Although the members of Callett''s organization disappeared in England after killing Baimian, Fang Qingxuan did not end the investigation of this organization.


    It wasn''t until the other party made some moves in the last few days that she finally found the clues of the Bereavement Society.


    After completely controlling the Fang family''s influence in Jiangdong City, Fang Qingxuan''s strength has also been greatly increased, but this did not shake her determination to cooperate with Luo Chen in the slightest.


    Therefore, after receiving the news from the bereaved society, she and he breathed in the fresh air with a trembling chest.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefields.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5060

    "Miss Mu is also a member of the He family, so I''m still breathing in the fresh air, my chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5061

    Mu Binglan didn''t want Luo Chen to participate in the battle of the ruins of Yunmeng City, mainly because he was afraid of his danger.


    But for Luo Chen, danger exists every day.


    Even if he doesn''t participate, will he be fine in this battle between the families?


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    The Lin family, the He family, the Fang family, and the Survivor Association!


    Which one has no trouble with him!


    If Luo Chen can''t continue to improve himself, one day, these forces will come to him together.


    Let alone protecting Mu Binglan, Luo Chen might not even be able to protect himself.


    Therefore, he just comforted Mu Binglan a few words, and took the latter home.


    Three days later, he must join in the fun.


    Three days, whether it is long or not, is not short.


    As soon as Luo Chen returned home, he immediately called Fang Yi and the others.


    He must ensure the safety of Mu Binglan''s family before he can boldly rush to Big Dipper Town.


    Among all the people, only Fang Yi was bold and careful, entrusting his wealth and life to him, Luo Chen was the most at ease.


    As for Shi Yuhu and Zhou Mei, they are responsible for supporting Luo Chen.


    Although facing people from aristocratic families, the two of them do not have any advantage in melee combat.


    But don''t forget, Shi Yuhu and Zhou Meike are both top figures in the mercenary world, even if they can''t fight in close quarters, they can still assist them from a distance.


    Even if you are a child of an aristocratic family who practiced ancient martial arts, it doesn''t mean that you can ignore bullets.


    After everything was arranged, there were still two days before the date agreed with Fang Qingxuan, and Luo Chen did not continue to stay in Jiangdong City, but rushed directly to Big Dipper Town with Shi Yuhu and Zhou Mei.


    Before that, Fang Yi had already placed eyeliner in Beidouxing Town according to Luo Chen''s order.


    As soon as the three of them arrived, they were immediately arranged in a grocery store in the town.


    Just as the ruins of Yunmeng City were about to be opened, Big Dipper Town would no longer be as peaceful as it used to be.


    The streets are crowded with people, very lively.


    The reason why Fang Yi chose this grocery store as a temporary base was precisely because of this point.


    Hotels and inns have long been overcrowded, and there are too many people, it is very unsafe for the three of Luo Chen to live there.


    Moreover, grocery stores are more convenient than any merchants, and they can deliver weapons for Shi Yuhu and Zhou Mei in the name of buying goods.


    "Boss, do you see, it really looks like something big is going to happen!"


    As soon as he settled down in the grocery store, Shi Yuhu couldn''t wait to lean over the window.


    Almost all the faces in the whole town were unfamiliar.


    There are even many foreigners!


    Even people from Southeast Asia and West Asia seemed to have heard some news, and rushed to Big Dipper Town after hearing the news.


    "I think it looks like a big party in the mercenary world!"


    Looking and watching, Shi Yuhu suddenly found many familiar figures.


    It turned out that many of the foreigners on the street were dressed as mercenaries, and among them were even the old enemies of the dark prison.


    "Boss, Carret''s people!"


    Zhou Mei also kept looking at the window, and when she saw the members of the Carret organization, she immediately called Luo Chen.


    "It''s really these grandsons! It seems that they didn''t beat them up last time in England!"


    Luo Chen glanced at it, then continued to lie on the bench behind the container, recharging his energy.


    "What do you think the ruins of Yunmeng City have to do with these mercenaries? Why are they here to join in the fun!"


    Shi Yuhu became more and more angry, and finally moved a chair and sat beside Luo Chen.


    "I said, when will your brain be enlightened! This is obviously a bunch of cannon fodder! No one has ever entered the ruins of Yunmeng City. Do you know if there are traps or something like that!"


    Luo Chen crossed his legs and scolded Shi Yuhu.


    He was very clear in his heart, don''t look at this group of mercenaries showing off their might in the town now, they are so arrogant.


    But after the ruins of Yunmeng City are truly opened, it would be great if one-fifth of these people survived in the end!


    Otherwise, Luo Chen would not have agreed with Shi Yuhu and Zhou Mei, and went with him.


    The ruins of Yunmeng City are not just entered by anyone!


    "Both of you remember that no one is allowed to go out these days. The place chosen by the old party is very good, and no one will find us."


    No matter how lively it was outside, Luo Chen didn''t plan to show up early.


    Surprise, often can have an effect.


    If he was exposed in advance and made others prepare, then his chess game would not be able to play a big role.


    In which aristocratic family, there is no Qi refining expert!


    Just like that, the three of them stayed in the room for two days.


    When he took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefields.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5062

    The gust of wind and rain suddenly stopped, and the surroundings suddenly fell into a brief silence.


    Even the noisy crowd just now calmed down.


    Luo Chen looked at the densely packed crowd on the bank of the river, and was about to jump off the big tree to see what happened when someone slapped him on the back unexpectedly.


    "Don''t go down, let''s see the situation first."


    At some point, Fang Qingxuan actually appeared behind Luo Chen, but he didn''t realize it.


    "when did you come?"


    Luo Chen couldn''t help being startled, with his current strength, he couldn''t even detect Fang Qingxuan''s existence, so one can imagine how capable this woman is.


    "As soon as your front foot arrived, I followed behind."


    Fang Qingxuan smiled slightly, obviously concerned about Luo Chen''s behavior at the moment. Very satisfied.


    "Can we say hello next time, if we are all like you, I will have a heart attack sooner or later!"


    Luo Chen was not in a good mood, and said something.


    Don''t look at him talking and laughing with Fang Qingxuan on the surface, but secretly, Luo Chen is more and more afraid of Fang Qingxuan.


    From the time the two met until now, it can be said that Luo Chen has never clearly seen Fang Qingxuan''s true strength.


    "If you can be frightened by something, you won''t be Luo Chen!"


    However, Fang Qingxuan didn''t mind Luo Chen''s helplessness.


    She tidied up her messy hair, then concentrated her attention and stared at the crowd in front of her.


    At this moment, about 700 to 800 people gathered by the river bank, more than half of them were mercenaries. Although there were people from aristocratic families among them, the number was not too many.


    Obviously, the purpose of all the big families is the same, let these cannon fodder explore the way first, and only take action if there is no danger.


    "You Fang family, it''s not just the two of us, is it?"


    Luo Chen searched in the crowd for a long time, but he didn''t even see a shadow of a master of the Fang family, so he asked a strange question.


    "Yeah, just the two of us!"


    Fang Qingxuan agreed very happily, as if it was true.


    Warney horse, what''s the matter with your natural look, you think it''s a tourist.


    "...Don''t tease me! If it''s just the two of us, then I''ll quit right now. Isn''t this just a joke!"


    Unable to guess whether Fang Qingxuan''s words were true or false, Luo Chen began to beat his drums in a panic.


    He is really uncertain now, Fang Qingxuan''s temper is lost.


    Sometimes he is as cold as ice, sometimes he is decisive, and sometimes he is naughty like a little girl. k¦¡nSh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤


    Luo Chen even wondered if Fang Qingxuan had multiple split personalities, otherwise why would there be so many different personalities!


    "It scares you, when did the boss of the Dark Prison become so timid?"


    Seeing Luo Chen''s appearance, Fang Qingxuan couldn''t help chuckling.


    She was really joking.


    How could it be possible for the Fang family to participate in such a big event as the competition for the ruins of Yunmeng City.


    However, there are some arrangements that she cannot let Luo Chen know for the time being.


    While the two were chatting, the situation on the river bank changed again.


    The rainstorm had just stopped, and a colorful rainbow gradually formed in the sky.


    "Be careful, this is a sign that the ruins are about to open!"


    Seeing the rainbow appear, Fang Qingxuan immediately put it away with a smile on her face.


    She knew a lot more about the ruins of Yunmeng City than Luo Chen did. After the rainbow passed, the curtain really opened.


    Luo Chen also stared intently at the river.


    Soon, the water vapor after the rain was evaporated by the sunlight, and the rainbow also disappeared, but the river surface was still calm, as if the rainbow just now was just an ordinary natural phenomenon.


    "Why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    Luo Chen couldn''t bear it anymore.


    The successive visions of heaven and earth made him think that the ruins of Yunmeng City would appear in the next moment.


    But after a while, the rain stopped and the rainbow disappeared, but there was no trace of Yunmeng City!


    "Why are you in such a hurry, this is where you are going, no matter what, you have to wait until it gets dark!"


    Fang Qingxuan gave Luo Chen a white look.


    She knew very well that the rainstorm, the rainbow, and even the other visions that would happen next were signs that Yunmeng City was about to open.


    But it doesn''t mean that after these visions, the ruins of Yunmeng City will be opened immediately.


    Only when it gets dark will the ruins appear.


    Most of these visions that appeared during the day were clues about the entrance of the ruins.


    "Are you playing with me on purpose?"


    The ruins of Yunmeng City had to wait until dark to open, so why did he come out so early!


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Fang Qingxuan didn''t explain too much, she had to remember every detail now, trying to breathe fresh air from him, her chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5063

    Luo Chen couldn''t wait any longer, but Fang Qingxuan was still there, watching those mercenaries scrambling towards the entrance of the Yunmeng City ruins.


    However, just when everyone thought they were getting closer to the target, a circle of intense golden light suddenly burst out from the black hole.


    Immediately afterwards, bursts of huge counter-shock force came, knocking all the mercenaries who rushed to the front into the air.


    In an instant, the entire river was turned upside down.


    The mercenaries and people from various families fell into the water one after another, and some were even directly hit by the golden light on the river bank.


    The people of the aristocratic family were fine, they all showed their skills and used their internal energy to resist.


    But most of those mercenaries were ordinary people. They had never seen such a battle. Many people had already died at the bottom of the river before they understood what happened.


    "See, I told you, that''s not the entrance we want to enter!"


    Seeing this scene, Fang Qingxuan had an unexpected expression on his face.


    And Luo Chen on the side was also speechless.


    Ganqing is really not a relic, anyone can enter it if they want.


    The circles of golden light are obviously the protective means of the ruins of Yunmeng City, isolating people who do not belong there originally.


    However, after many mercenaries and family members charged in succession to no avail, a group of people swaggered and galloped towards the entrance of the cave in a small boat.


    Luo Chen could see clearly, among them were the three innate masters of the He family who had met him a few days ago.


    "The He family? Are they crazy?"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Chen had a question mark on his face.


    He asked himself that even if he was a master of Qi refining realm, he would not be able to break through the golden light at the entrance of the cave, but most of the He family''s team was only in the innate realm, so rushing up with such straight eyebrows, isn''t it courting death?


    "The He family is different from ours. They are descendants of the Yun family. Many of them have the blood of the Yun family. The golden light at the entrance of the cave will not stop them!" w¨£p.k¨¡¦­sH¦Ì¢Ý.net


    Seeing Luo Chen''s puzzled face, Fang Qingxuan had no choice but to explain.


    Sure enough, when the He family''s boats rushed near the entrance of the cave, Jin Guang did not respond, as if he hadn''t noticed this group of people at all.


    "Let''s go! Now that the He family has entered, I don''t think other families can afford to wait!"


    The He family entered the ruins of Yunmeng City smoothly, and Fang Qingxuan stopped watching the fire from the other side. After saying hello to Luo Chen, she immediately flew down and rushed to the upper reaches of the river.


    "Fuck! Wait for me!"


    Luo Chen was thinking about something in his heart, when he saw Fang Qingxuan leaving, he quickly shouted and chased after her.


    Just now seeing He''s family, they easily entered the ruins of Yunmeng City, Luo Chen was immediately inspired.


    The ruins of Yunmeng City originally belonged to the Yun family, one of the three ancient martial arts families that had declined.


    If the He family can enter, then Mu Binglan, who has the blood of the He family, should be able to too.


    As soon as this idea popped up, Luo Chen immediately shook his head.


    Mu Binglan was just an ordinary person after all, Luo Chen didn''t dare to take her to such a dangerous place.


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, soon came to the upper reaches of the river.


    "Arrived!"


    Luo Chen was thinking wildly in his mind, but Fang Qingxuan, who was leading the way, stopped suddenly.


    Looking up, Luo Chen was shocked.


    It turned out that the two of them were not the only ones who rushed here, almost at the same time, more than a dozen people all rushed here.


    Just a cursory look, there are many familiar figures.


    The Lin family, the Fang family, the Yu family, and the Nangong family, and even many bigwigs from the mercenary world also appeared here.


    Everyone gathered together, and no one acted rashly at the entrance that exuded weak spatial fluctuations.


    "This is the first entrance that my Lin family discovered. If you want to enter the ruins, please find another place!"


    After about half a minute, there was finally someone who couldn''t help but stand up first.


    Luo Chen didn''t know who this guy was, but from what he said, he should be from the Lin family.


    "Chen Baichuan, the elder Keqing of the Lin family! I didn''t expect him to come too!"


    Fang Qingxuan immediately recognized the identity of the speaker, and seeing the solemn expression on her face, Luo Chen knew that Chen Baichuan should not be a guy easy to deal with.


    "Hmph, isn''t your Lin family too arrogant! The ruins of Yunmeng City don''t belong to your Lin family. If you want to take it all by yourself, I beg him to take a big gulp of fresh air, and his chest trembles.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5064

    The reason why Fang Qingxuan brought Luo Chen here was to deal with the current situation.


    Even if she couldn''t take the initiative to show up, she still had to stay near Fang''s family.


    After all, in Jiangdong City, she is the strongest in Fang Jiaming''s face.


    Without her in the battle, the Fang family would have no leader, and they would definitely suffer a lot.


    After understanding the meaning of the other party, Luo Chen didn''t say much. After handing over this place to Fang Qingxuan, he ran away from the location in memory by himself.


    Let go of Fang Qingxuan who is staying here and dealing with various forces, let''s not mention it for now, just talk about Luo Chen.


    At this moment, in order to be able to catch up with the Lin family who may have entered the ruins in time, he flew like flying, even faster than a car.


    It didn''t take long for it to appear in the memory.


    It''s just that when he arrived, there was no one in the shallows.


    "Fuck! It''s still too late!"


    Luo Chen couldn''t help but slapped his thigh, feeling very annoyed in his heart.


    If he could find out earlier, maybe he would really have a chance to follow another group of Lin family members and enter the ruins of Yunmeng City first. w¨£p.k¨¡¦­sH¦Ì¢Ý.net


    Just when Luo Chen was about to return to Fang Qingxuan''s place, a faint fragrance suddenly wafted in the air.


    It''s not a perfume or a plant smell, it''s more like the smell produced by the human body.


    "Ok?"


    With a movement in Luo Chen''s heart, he immediately circulated his inner breath to improve his sense of smell, and soon recaptured that faint fragrance.


    Although it was just a guess, he still didn''t want to let go of any opportunity, following the smell, he gradually walked into the shallows.


    Soon, in the turbid river, Luo Chen discovered an undetectable space fluctuation, which was even smaller than Fang Qingxuan''s space loophole.


    It can accommodate up to two people entering at the same time.


    "Damn! It''s so hidden!"


    Looking at the gap in the space in front of him, Luo Chen also had to sigh that the Lin family is really capable.


    Who would have thought that there could be hidden space loopholes in the river.


    Without hesitation, Luo Chen stepped forward and got in.


    In an instant, a feeling of dizziness surrounded him, and Luo Chen immediately felt his body lighten, and fell directly from the air!


    The ruins of Yunmeng City, he came in!


    Regardless of excitement, Luo Chen quickly twisted his body and made a 360-degree rotation in the air!


    After rolling more than ten laps in a row, he finally released the gravity on his body.


    When I looked up, I was already tens of meters away from where I fell.


    If he wasn''t smart enough, he would have been thrown at this moment.


    Looking around, there is almost no difference from the outside world, the same mountains, rivers, vegetation, the only difference is that there is no moon and sun in the sky of the ruins of Yunmeng City. Reading La


    The only thing that can be used for lighting is a huge light ball.


    Luo Chen has never entered a similar ruin, but he has heard Fang Qingxuan mention that the ruins of various families generally look like this.


    Entering the ruins for the first time, Luo Chen suddenly felt comfortable all over.


    I don''t know what kind of ingredients the air here contains. Every time I inhale it, the internal breath in the body will even slightly increase.


    Luo Chen even had a feeling that if he stayed here all the time, he would be able to improve his realm without practicing!


    However, right now is not the time to enjoy the scenery of the ruins of Yunmeng City, he has more important things to do.


    After searching the air again, Luo Chen caught it again, and chased after that faint body fragrance.


    "This scent is somewhat familiar, it shouldn''t be! Could it be that I remembered it wrong?"


    While tracking, Luo Chen muttered secretly.


    He had felt the scent was familiar since he was outside, but no matter how he thought about it, he just couldn''t remember where he had smelled it.


    And right now it''s important to track down the Lin family, he doesn''t have time to worry about it, so he has to put it down for the time being.


    The ruins of Yunmeng City are not big, but they are not small either.


    Luo Chen ran for nearly half an hour, but there were still mountains, rivers and vegetation around him, and there was not even a single person.


    Moreover, because of the interference of the thin aura in the ruins, it became more and more difficult for him to capture that fragrance.


    "Since it is for people to cultivate, it must not be all, such a wilderness!"


    After thinking for a moment, Luo Chen had an idea.


    He raised his eyes and glanced around, and finally determined his target, a small hill with a height of about 100 meters.


    As the saying goes, stand tall and see far.


    He just wanted to find a place to see if there were mountains and rivers like this in the ruins of Yunmeng City.


    Without any effort, Luo Chen climbed to the top of the mountain.


    When he looked into the distance, his heart suddenly brightened! ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ªA§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    Surrounded by mountains, an ancient city stands majestically. Although it covers a small area, it is still several hundred acres in size.


    No need to ask, it must be the whole, the center of the ruins of Yunmeng City.


    Now, Luo Chen doesn''t need to continue to track that scent, no matter what treasures are in the ruins of Yunmeng City, they must be in that ancient city.


    After clarifying the goal, Luo Chen''s speed immediately rose to a higher level.


    At the same time, at a distance of more than ten miles in front of Luo Chen, a group of people was also speeding towards the ancient city.


    And the leader is none other than Lin Xiner.


    "Uncle Zhong, how far is it?"


    While running, Lin Xiner asked an old man beside her.


    If Luo Chen was present, he would immediately recognize that it was the old man who was by Lin Xiner''s side back then.


    "Miss, it is estimated that we will arrive in half an hour!"


    "The He family should not be as fast as us, everyone, work harder and strive to enter Yunmeng City first!"


    Lin Xin''er secretly estimated, and then called out to the Lin family''s children behind him.


    This spatial loophole is the reason why the Lin family dared to raise their clan and participate in the competition for the ruins of Yunmeng City.


    Although the He family could directly enter the ruins from the entrance of the front space, they certainly never imagined that the Lin family could find such an entrance.


    Moreover, they were still a large force, and there was no comparison in speed with Lin Xiner''s elite troops.


    As long as you enter Yunmeng City first and gain control of the ancient city, the entire ruins will be completely owned by the Lin family!


    Even if the He family has Yun''s blood, they can no longer fight for it.


    Just when Lin Xin''er''s elite troops were about to arrive at Yunmeng Ancient City, the struggle between the various forces had just ended.


    In the end, Fang Qingxuan came forward to mediate, and all parties were able to enter the ruins of Yunmeng City.


    But this delay was more than half an hour.


    Luo Chen, Lin Xin''er, and the He family, these three forces have penetrated deep into the hinterland of the ruins.


    From this point of view alone, all parties have already lost the opportunity.


    However, Luo Chen knew nothing about it.


    There is only one thought in his mind now, and that is to rush to that ancient city.


    Although Fang Qingxuan, an advisor, is not around, any fool can see that the ancient city is the most important thing in this ruins.


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5065

    Besides, Fang Qingxuan, seeing that there was no news from Luo Chen, she knew that the other party must have found the entrance to the ruins.


    Regarding Luo Chen''s ability, Fang Qingxuan still knew it well.


    It is definitely unrealistic to seize the entire Yunmeng City, but Luo Chen can still stop the progress of the He family and the Lin family.


    Therefore, Fang Qingxuan, who was determined in her heart, was not in a hurry.


    Seeing the forces from all sides scrambling to enter the gap in the space, she told the children of the Fang family to enter last.


    Shoot the bird.


    Just let the major forces explore the way for their Fang family. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ªA§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    As the ruins of the Yun family, one of the three ancient martial arts families, Yunmeng City is definitely not something that can be entered casually.


    And everything was just as Fang Qingxuan expected.


    The reason why this space loophole was discovered so easily was actually a trap.


    The members of the major aristocratic families were attacked as soon as they entered the ruins!


    Especially the Survivors Association, which was the first to enter, suffered heavy losses.


    No one thought that there were Gu worms in the ruins of Yunmeng City!


    And these bugs don''t know how many years they have survived in the ruins, nourished by the spiritual energy, no matter in size or ferocity, they are far beyond the comparison of ordinary insects and beasts.


    As soon as Fang Qingxuan led the children of the Fang family to enter, he saw a centipede as tall as a man rushing into the ranks of the Tong family of the ancient martial arts family.


    Logically speaking, this Tong family is considered to be somewhat powerful among the aristocratic families, even stronger than the He family.


    But facing that iron-backed centipede, invulnerable to swords and guns, there was nothing he could do.


    In the blink of an eye, ten acquired masters died unexpectedly.


    "Now is not the time to be impulsive. If you want to enter the ruins, everyone must join hands to kill these bugs!"


    Fang Qingxuan''s mind is very clear.


    She is very clear that if there is intrigue and mutual suspicion at this time, it is impossible for everyone to enter the ruins of Yunmeng City.


    Only by getting rid of these obstacles first, will the forces of all parties have a chance to participate in the final competition.


    When everyone heard it, they were deeply convinced, and all the troops from the Fang family, including the Survivor Association, assembled.


    However, it doesn''t matter if the aristocratic family retreats, the swarm''s attack becomes even more ferocious.


    Pieces of poisonous insects that tingle the scalp rushed towards everyone like a tide.


    "Use fire! I wish the family to gather at the center, and the others are responsible for protection, let them use fire!"


    Fang Qingxuan yelled, and rushed towards the swarm of insects first, only to see that there was a long sword in her hand at this time, with the cold light flashing, every time she swung it, a large number of poisonous insects were frozen!


    Everyone was amazed!


    The eldest lady of the Fang family really lived up to her reputation!


    As soon as it is shot, it is a middle-grade magic weapon!


    At the same time, the Zhu family that Fang Qingxuan spoke of also gathered in the center of the team, took out the wine gourds they carried with them, and poured them into their mouths.


    Speaking of this Zhu family, it can be regarded as some origins.


    It is said that they have the blood of the weak fire god Zhu Rong in their bodies. Although the truth is unknown, they do have the ability to control fire.


    Taking advantage of Fang Qingxuan and a few masters from the aristocratic family temporarily blocking the attack of the swarm, the Zhu family took out the lighter from their pockets, and then sprayed a mouthful of wine on the flames.


    Although it is with the help of tools, Zhu''s family does have a way of controlling fire.


    Wherever the huge flame hit, not only did it not hurt anyone, but it also landed on the insect swarm accurately.


    In an instant, the surroundings were plunged into a sea of ??flames.


    Even the temperature has risen several degrees.


    What poisonous insects are most afraid of is flames. In addition, there is a weak spiritual energy in the ruins. With the assistance of spiritual energy, the flames burn more vigorously than the outside world.


    In the blink of an eye, the surrounding poisonous insects turned into pieces of ashes, only a few huge insects still bared their teeth and claws, but they did not dare to approach.


    "Old Chen, shall we kill those ones too?"


    Seeing this scene, Fang Qingxuan smiled slightly at Chen Baichuan who had not done anything much.


    She knew very well in her heart that although this Chen Baichuan was also a master of Qi refining, it was just a cover put on by the Lin family.


    Therefore, even if a poisonous insect blocked the way, there was no sign of anxiety on this guy''s face.


    He just wanted these bugs to delay the footsteps of many people from aristocratic families, so as to buy time for Lin Xiner''s team.


    Of course Fang Qingxuan couldn''t let him succeed.


    In front of many people from aristocratic families, being invited by Fang Qingxuan, even if Chen Baichuan didn''t want to, he had no choice but to make a move.


    Seeing the huge spider waving its jointed legs in front of him, he jumped into the air with a vigorous step, then took out a seal ribbon from his arms, and smashed it down.


    Everyone only heard a ''pop'', and the spider, which was flaunting its power just now, was crushed by the palm-sized seal.


    The other poisonous insects were also strangled by Fang Qingxuan and other Qi refining masters.


    "Hurry up! We''ve been delayed for too long, we can''t let the He family get there first!"


    After eliminating the poisonous insects standing in front of her, before Fang Qingxuan could speak, Nangong Wan from the Bereavement Society took the lead in directing her subordinates and galloping forward.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Qingxuan had no choice but to shake her head helplessly.


    After all, members of the aristocratic family all have their own thoughts, and it is impossible to be completely united.


    Once the crisis is over, it will disperse again.


    "Miss, are we still at the end?"


    The other aristocratic families set off one after another, only Fang Qingxuan still did not give an order, and the masters of the Fang family couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked questions one after another.


    "Don''t worry, our people are much faster than them!"


    Thinking of Luo Chen, a smile appeared on Fang Qingxuan''s face unconsciously.


    She exchanged a glance with Chen Baichuan, who was also at the end, and then ordered the masters of the Fang family to move, but they still stayed behind the major families.


    The major aristocratic families here encountered resistance, and danger also appeared on Luo Chen''s side.


    Just as he was crazily flying towards Yunmeng City, dozens of pairs of green eyes suddenly appeared in the surrounding mountains and rivers.


    At first, Luo Chen didn''t notice it.


    It wasn''t until he suddenly smelled a stench in the air that he realized something was wrong.


    "what?"


    Stopping his body and taking a closer look, Luo Chen''s eyes almost popped out!


    He has never seen such a big hungry wolf bigger than a brown bear!


    Those green eyes were bigger than the headlights of an off-road vehicle. Among dozens of hungry wolves, the smallest one was three meters long!


    "I didn''t expect that there are living things in this place!"


    After sighing, Luo Chen stopped moving forward.


    Having been a mercenary for so many years, Luo Chen still knows the habits of some wild animals very well.


    Among wild beasts, the most cunning is the wolf.


    The reason why the hungry wolves around him didn''t take a big breath of fresh air was that his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5066

    When Luo Chen stopped, those hungry wolves also slowed down.


    Immediately afterwards, one by one slowly approached Luo Chen and surrounded him.


    "Hey! It turns out that it''s the same routine as the beasts outside!"


    Seeing dozens of hungry wolves circling around him, Luo Chen calmly took out a paratrooper knife from his bosom. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ªA§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    Before entering the ruins, Fang Qingxuan made it clear to him that because of the thin aura in the ruins, the bullet''s track gauge would be greatly disturbed.


    Firearms don''t have much use in this kind of place.


    Therefore, Luo Chen only brought two paratrooper knives, one for self-defense and one for spare.


    Unexpectedly, these hungry wolves were used first before they were used on the people of the major families.


    "Aw!"


    Wolves can''t understand human words, and seeing Luo Chen not in a hurry, these beasts were also enraged by him, and they all howled to the sky.


    "bring it on!"


    Seeing that the wolves were gaining momentum, Luo Chen couldn''t give them a chance, so he immediately rushed forward and attacked the nearest hungry wolf.


    A silhouette flashed, and Luo Chen had already appeared in front of the evil wolf. Immediately after, he raised the saber in his hand, and the paratrooper''s saber directly pierced the wolf''s eyes!


    However, he still underestimated these beasts in the ruins.


    At the very moment, the wolf magically arched its back and retracted its head under its belly.


    Luo Chen took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembled.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.com as soon as possible]


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5067

    Being kicked away, the wolf king was very angry, but after it landed, a trace of doubt suddenly flashed in its eyes.


    After a few rounds, the wolf king was already very clear about the power of Luo Chen''s moves.


    But this kick was light and light, like flicking cotton.


    Anyone can feel that Luo Chen did not kill him.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, I just want to pass!"


    Seeing that the Wolf King didn''t attack again, Luo Chen felt that the opponent might have seen his intentions, so he spread his hands and explained.


    At first glance, this wolf king is quite old, and he is extremely human.


    Luo Chen felt that it was not easy for it to live to this age, and it must have never done any harm or cannibalism during these years in the ruins.


    If there is no harm, it will not be put to death.


    Sure enough, after hearing Luo Chen''s words, the wolf king showed hesitation in his eyes.


    After a while, this guy raised his head to the sky and screamed again, and took the lead to retreat into the woods.


    "It''s okay, I''m still conscious!"


    Luo Chen was very pleased and nodded.


    If he hadn''t had to, he wouldn''t have the time to waste time with these giant wolves.


    This episode has already delayed him for nearly fifteen minutes.


    The wolves retreated, and there was no obstacle ahead, Luo Chen immediately sprinted towards Yunmeng City with the wind blowing under his feet.


    At the same time, Lin Xiner and the others were less than one kilometer away from Yunmeng City.


    The forces of all parties seem to be in a race.


    No one wants to waste time on the road, even if they are in danger, only some people will be left in the rear, while others continue to head towards Yunmeng City at full speed.


    Among them, Luo Chen is of course the fastest.


    However, he was not the first to arrive, the person under Yunmeng City. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ªA§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é.net


    When he saw the huge city, Lin Xin''er and members of the He family had already arrived.


    Seeing that there are so many forces on both sides, Luo Chen didn''t show up.


    He could see very clearly that although these two groups of people rushed ahead of him and arrived at their destination, none of them seemed to have the means to enter Yunmeng City.


    That thick and huge city gate became the biggest obstacle between many masters and Yunmeng City.


    The situation is not clear right now, Luo Chen found a big tree again and hid in it.


    He has learned from Fang Qingxuan now, and the ability to watch fire from the other side is perfect.


    Not only as a last resort, but absolutely not to be the first bird.


    And the fact is indeed as Luo Chen saw, the team that arrived at the foot of Yunmeng City first was the He family''s team.


    They were originally him taking a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5068

    As long as there is this body fragrance, it is impossible for Luo Chen to lose track of his target.


    After choosing the target, Luo Chen was not in a hurry anymore.


    He simply leaned against the big tree, watching every move of the two forces below the city, while waiting for Fang Qingxuan and others.


    Half an hour later, there was only a commotion in the woods outside Yunmeng City, followed by groups of people from aristocratic families, rushing out of the woods.


    The leading team is the Survival Society.


    This group of guys'' desire for the ruins of Yunmeng City seems to be more urgent than any other party.


    They were the most numerous, and they didn''t care that taking the lead would consume their strength, so they were the first to rush to the gate of Yunmeng City.


    Afterwards, the Yu family, the Lu family... and other aristocratic families also attended the scene.


    Only the remaining team of the Lin family and the Fang family were at the end.


    Seeing Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen immediately jumped down from the tree, and then took advantage of the commotion in the city to sneak up behind Fang''s team.


    "Hey! I said Chen Baichuan is an old man, why don''t you be in a hurry, the Lin family has already arrived after a long time!"


    As soon as they saw Lin Xin''er and the others, the members of the major families immediately understood the tricks of the Lin family, and they all spoke ironically.


    However, their voices were not small, but none of them fought against the Lin family because of this.


    Don''t look at the younger generation of the Lin family who are thin, but the older generation is like a cloud of masters.


    If it wasn''t for concentrating on martial arts and forgetting about marriage, the Lin family wouldn''t be in the situation where they can only rely on Lin Xin''er as a girl to support the scene.


    "It seems that the Lin and He families are also blocked from this city gate. If I knew this, why did I rush here in advance!"


    "That''s right, it''s all in vain! You should!"


    ...


    People from all the big families talked a lot, but almost none of them came up with a way to enter the city.


    In fact, since they dared to enter the ruins, everyone present was prepared.


    It''s just that the forces of all parties are jealous of each other, and no one is willing to share with others the way to enter the city that they have worked so hard to obtain.


    After making a fuss for a long time, in the end, the survivors couldn''t bear it anymore.


    As outsiders, they may be the only forces that don''t know how to enter the city, so they can only start from the most conspicuous city gate.


    Nangong Wan stood up first.


    "Everyone! I think the purpose of everyone''s coming here is the same, that is to enter the city! No matter who wins or loses in the end, we have to talk about it after actually entering the city! Therefore, I think everyone should unite first and open this road. City gate!"


    After Nangong Wan finished speaking, she glanced at the major families, and then continued.


    "I would like to be a pioneer, but I also hope that all the families will help each other. After the city gate is opened, how about we fight for the treasures inside based on our own abilities?"


    Nangong Wan had no choice but to make such a bad move.


    After all, they now have only a palm-sized relic in their hands.


    Compared with the ruins of Yunmeng City, they are nothing compared to the big ones, not worth mentioning at all.


    If they want to make a comeback and fight back, they must have a strong foundation as support.


    Even if the major families don''t lend a helping hand, today they have to do it themselves to open the city gate.


    "I think what Miss Nangong said is reasonable, and my Fang family is willing to help!"


    No one expected that Fang Qingxuan would actually speak at this time.


    After finishing speaking, she walked out of the Fang family''s team and stood in front of Nangong Wan.


    It looks like it''s not a joke.


    With her appearance, several other small aristocratic families who also had no way to enter the city also followed suit and decided to work together to open the city gate.


    However, how did these people know Fang Qingxuan''s calculations.


    She had just met Luo Chen, and after listening to Luo Chen''s information, Fang Qingxuan immediately made a decision to leave all the strength of the Fang family at the city gate, and let Luo Chen track Lin Xin''er himself.


    With Luo Chen around, Fang Qingxuan is not afraid of the ruins of Yunmeng City being preempted.


    As for who will win in the end, it depends on each family''s ability.


    Anyway, it can''t, just let people take advantage of it!


    Everyone discussed it properly, and finally the Survivor Association took the lead and went to the gate of the city to explore the way.


    In front of so many people, Nangong Wan just made a promise, and she must not break her promise, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and lead people up.


    It should be said that there are indeed many masters in this bereavement meeting, only Nangong Wan has the innate peak strength, and behind her, there are five masters at the level of qi refining to escort her.


    If it weren''t for the ancestors who didn''t have the foundation building period to sit in the town, with this kind of power, it would be enough to occupy the top five positions in the country.


    If you ask for legacy, you will suffer, and you will suffer from the background.


    However, Nangong Wan was not stupid, she just brought a small group of people forward, and did not dispatch all of them.


    Everyone watched quietly, not even daring to breathe.


    Under Yunmeng City, a needle can be heard.


    In the silence, Nangong Wan came to the city gate cautiously.


    She didn''t dare to act rashly, but stretched out her hand and pushed gently.


    But before her hand touched the city gate, a burst of great light suddenly burst out, and the huge force directly flew the people from the beggar''s meeting out!


    A few people with only acquired strength immediately spit blood from the mouth of this huge force, and lost the ability to move on the spot.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone present was horrified, and all gasped.


    Even the members of the He family had incredible expressions on their faces.


    In the records of their family, it has never been mentioned that the city gate actually has such a strong defense.


    As for the other families, they retreated one after another. For a while, no one dared to take a step forward.


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, it was triggered. With such a violent vibration, Nangong Wan had no choice but to hold her chest and retreat resentfully.


    As soon as the Bereavement Association was withdrawn, the Hong Guang at the gate of the city disappeared immediately, and calm was restored again.


    "It looks like we have to forcefully break through the city gate!"


    Fang Qingxuan glanced at Chen Baichuan, who was still present in the Lin family''s team next to him, and spoke softly to the heads of other aristocratic families.


    Afterwards, she suddenly walked out of the Fang family''s team, and once again showed the magic weapon that can freeze poisonous insects!


    "The disciples of the Fang family obey the order and attack the city gate with all their strength!"


    Fang Qingxuan gave an order, and immediately rushed towards the gate of the city.


    The person swung his sword several times in mid-air!


    Several bursts of icy energy burst out from the sword and landed on the city gate!


    The attack at the Qi Refining Realm is really extraordinary!


    Fang Qingxuan''s attack instantly shattered a great light.


    Immediately afterwards, the members of the Fang family behind her were not idle either, and they took action one after another, using their own means!


    For a moment, Yunmeng City seemed to be celebrating a festival, all kinds of vigor were flying, and there was a fierce collision with Hongguang!


    "Everyone go together!"


    Nangong Wan calmed down a bit, she was not to be outdone by the impact just now, she let out a soft whistle, and rushed forward again.


    Seeing this scene, people from other aristocratic families rushed forward for fear of being preempted by Fang Qingxuan and Nangong Wan!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5069

    Hundreds of ancient warriors fought together, and the momentum was really huge.


    Luo Chen has been hiding at the back of the Fang family team, seeing this scene, he couldn''t help being amazed.


    Seeing the people of many aristocratic families showing their supernatural powers, he realized that his previous knowledge of Gu Wu was still too rough.


    Taking Fang Qingxuan as an example, although she didn''t know what kind of exercise she was practicing, Luo Chen could see that there was an essential gap between the other party''s internal energy and her own.


    Fang Qingxuan''s internal strength has a cold attribute, although it also has the bonus of the magic weapon in her hand, but in the final analysis, it is because of the skill.


    "Damn! I have to get a kung fu to practice, otherwise it will always be just a primary stage!"


    Luo Chen thought to himself.


    The reason why he was able to defeat powerful enemies one after another was because of the strong internal energy in his body.


    Every time he fights, he has to wait until the opponent''s internal energy is exhausted before he can decide the winner, which is not as easy as Fang Qingxuan.


    If the practice is empty, Luo Chen believes that his strength will definitely have a qualitative leap!


    And right now, there is just such an opportunity!


    Yunmeng Floating Life Art!


    Although I don''t know the magical effect of this exercise, but it can cause competition among major families, and its value cannot be underestimated.


    Luo Chen is thinking about his future development direction, while the battle of the major families to attack the city gate has entered a fierce stage.


    Headed by Fang Qingxuan, everyone worked hard to break through the city gate.


    Wind, fire, thunder and lightning, attacks of various attributes emerge in endlessly.


    Even though the macroscopic power at the city gate is huge, it can''t hold back the joint attack of so many people.


    What''s more, the qi refiners of the major families are not standing by at this moment, and they have shot one after another, and the situation has completely turned to the side of the family.


    Seeing that the Hongguang at the gate of the city was getting weaker and weaker, Luo Chen quickly turned his attention to Lin Xin''er.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, these two guys, Lin Xin''er and He Chunlin, have long since disappeared!


    "Damn! You shouldn''t be watching this excitement!"


    Luo Chen patted his thigh, quickly raised his nose, and smelled the air.


    This time, his sense of smell really did a great job.


    If he hadn''t captured Lin Xin''er''s body fragrance, Luo Chen might not even be able to find the entrance to the ruins, let alone come to Yunmeng City.


    It didn''t take long for him to find the trace again.


    Not caring about greeting Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen stepped up and chased after him.


    He didn''t care about He Chunlin''s idiot, but Lin Xin''er was different.


    According to Fang Qingxuan, she is the only young member of the Lin family, and almost all the resources of the family are poured into Lin Xin''er.


    Because of this, she was able to enter the realm of Qi refining at a young age.


    Following the scent, Luo Chen quickly found Lin Xin''er and the others, and entered the entrance of Yunmeng City.


    It was under a tower on the west wall, and for some unknown purpose, the builders of Yunmeng City actually dug a small city gate here.


    The city gate is at most one meter high, and the width can only accommodate one person to pass through. It is said to be a city gate, but it is actually similar to a dog hole.


    If it wasn''t for the scent leading the way, Luo Chen might not have found this place.


    He didn''t dare to delay any longer, he flew directly to the door, bent down and got in!


    When Luo Chen''s body completely entered Yunmeng City, a surge of aura that was more surging than outside immediately washed over his body!


    "Damn! The aura inside is so full!"


    Luo Chen couldn''t help but was taken aback.


    He originally thought that the concentration of aura outside the ruins was already high enough, but he didn''t expect that the situation inside Yunmeng City was stronger than outside.


    If it is said that the spiritual energy outside can only be felt by breathing, then the spiritual energy in the city can be felt only by touching the air with the skin.


    No time to marvel, Luo Chen immediately followed the scent and chased after it.


    The layout of this ancient city is almost the same as that of ancient cities. Behind the city walls are residential houses and various yamen gates.


    Even the plaques of each yamen are still hung on the main entrance.


    Luo Chen identified it, some are in charge of business, some are in charge of public security, some are prisons, and some are post houses. From this, it seems that Yunmeng City was not built in the ruins, but moved in from the outside world. generally.


    Not only that, the more he walked into the city, Luo Chen felt that the aura became stronger.


    In the end, the rich aura was like a tide, and with the breeze, it swept across the surface of his skin layer by layer.


    Because of the attacks of Fang Qingxuan and other major families, the entire sky of Yunmeng City was shrouded in this layer of great light, which looked like a protective cover.


    This method directly blocked the possibility of entering Yunmeng City from the sky.


    Luo Chen walked through alleys, but the fragrance seemed to be playing hide-and-seek with him on purpose, twisting and turning, just not drifting towards the serious mainland.


    It wasn''t until a black shadow slowly drifted past in front of his eyes that Luo Chen understood why Lin Xin''er in front of him took such pains to cross the streets.


    It was a human-shaped black shadow, but Luo Chen could feel that there was no life breath in that thing.


    Driven by curiosity, Luo Chen couldn''t hold back, and finally approached quietly, taking a closer look.


    It turned out that the black shadows were humanoid machines made of wood.


    And on the chest of the wooden man, there is a light green sphere, which should be the core of the power of this thing.


    In order to avoid complications, Luo Chen suppressed the idea of ??competing with him, and sneaked back to the alley.


    Only then did he understand why the major families attached so much importance to the ruins of Yunmeng City.


    This place is really extraordinary.


    If you really win it and control it in your own hands, you will be almost invincible.


    Luo Chen couldn''t even figure out why the Yun family fell with such a powerful relic.


    He didn''t know how many alleys he had passed, and Luo Chen''s eyes suddenly opened up, and he finally came to the center of the entire Yunmeng City.


    In front of you is a huge square, and on the north side of the square, a majestic building complex stands towering.


    Although it is old, the two lanterns hanging at the main entrance are still as good as new, Luo Chen can even clearly see the huge cloud characters on the lanterns!


    No need to ask, this must be the right place.


    Because the scent that Luo Chen has been tracking is also coming from inside.


    He looked up, and there was a huge plaque hanging on the main entrance, on which were engraved the two characters ''Yunfu'' in official script.


    Luo Chen looked at it for a long time, and saw that there was no movement around. He just wanted to lift his legs and walk in, but he didn''t expect that a black shadow suddenly appeared in the diagonal stab!


    Sensing a gust of wind blowing towards his face, Luo Chen was horrified, but at the same time, his hands didn''t stop at all, and he threw out two blows with his hands.


    Immediately after using his legs hard, he jumped back into the alley again.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5070

    After landing on the ground, Luo Chen finally saw what the black shadow attacking him was.


    Not the ones I just saw, those wooden people.


    It was Lin Xiner!


    "why you!"


    Seeing Luo Chen, Lin Xin''er''s face suddenly changed.


    But in an instant, her face turned from astonishment to crimson.


    "you know me?"


    Luo Chen was also stunned.


    Although he has met Lin Xiner, he can guarantee that the other party has never met him.


    "Followed me all the way, don''t you recognize me?"


    Lin Xin''er''s face became even more shy, which made Luo Chen even more confused.


    This woman is like a Huaichun girl.


    He, Luo Chen, is handsome, but he is not like a vixen, who will fascinate people as soon as he meets him!


    "Brother Luo Chen, I''m Lin Feng!"


    "What?"


    Luo Chen couldn''t even believe his ears.


    Looking at Lin Xin''er who was hesitant to speak, his head was about to explode!


    This is so ridiculous!


    Lin Feng!


    That Lin Feng who works as the manager of the development department in Muro Network Technology Company is a woman, so who would believe it?


    And still, the eldest lady of the dignified Lin family.


    "Yes! It''s me. Back then I disguised myself as a man and changed my appearance, so it''s understandable that you don''t recognize me now!"


    After revealing her identity, the shyness on Lin Xiner''s face gradually dissipated, and she walked in front of Luo Chen openly.


    "Wait a minute, I have to digest it!"


    Seeing the other party approaching, Luo Chen waved his hands again and again.


    As he himself said, this incident was too sudden, and it was really unacceptable for a while.


    One must know that Luo Chen acted with Lin Feng.


    That kid didn''t look like a girl in any way.


    In fact, he didn''t know something, because Lin Xin''er was the only one in this generation of the Lin family, so from childhood to adulthood, the elders of the family raised her as a boy.


    Therefore, she has created her lively and cheerful personality.


    However, the eighteenth female college has changed, and as she grows older, Lin Xiner''s girlish nature has gradually sprouted, and she is unwilling to show others in her previous state.


    "Why, still don''t believe it?"


    Seeing Luo Chen retreating again and again, Lin Xin''er felt amused.


    This way is very different from the all-powerful boss of the dark prison.


    "No, you are a little too anxious to make a turn, and most people can''t turn around! I have always regarded Lin Feng as a brother!"


    As soon as Luo Chen said the words, he immediately realized that he might have said something wrong.


    Sure enough, when she heard that she was a brother, a trace of loneliness flashed across Lin Xiner''s face.


    However, she quickly recovered her peace, and continued to stare at Luo Chen steadfastly.


    The distance between the two sides gradually narrowed, and the vague body fragrance became stronger.


    It was only then that Luo Chen remembered why he was so sensitive to this smell!


    Isn''t this exactly what Lin Feng smelled like back then!


    He also teased Lin Feng because of this, saying that he is a big man who sprays perfume, smelly and shameless.


    If you dare to love someone, it comes with body fragrance!


    However, thinking of the eldest lady of the Lin family who was always lurking beside him, Luo Chen was afraid for a while.


    If the other party has any bad intentions, I don''t know how to die!


    "It seems that your misunderstanding of me is quite serious."


    Seeing Luo Chen''s complexion changing several times, Lin Xin''er''s mood was a little depressed. She knew that it was impossible for anyone to be in a stable mood at this moment.


    "Although I''ve been by your side for a while, I really don''t have any intention of harming anyone, it''s just..."


    While talking, tears welled up in Lin Xiner''s eyes.


    What Luo Chen hates the most is women, crying in front of his face, he is at a loss for what to do.


    "No, that''s what, don''t cry yet. Let''s talk about it. If you let others see you, you''ll think I''ve done something to you!"


    But the more he said that, the tears in Lin Xiner''s eyes became more intense, and in the end they even flowed down directly.


    In desperation, Luo Chen didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Think for a long time. Only to change the subject.


    "Well, you said there was no malice, so why do you have to disguise yourself as a woman?"


    "Well, since you destroyed Xiao Feng''s test base, you must know that our Lin family cooperated with him. What kind of project is it, right?"


    Lin Xin''er stopped her mournful voice, and said something about Luo Chen. A long known secret.


    "I don''t agree with their human experiments! However, Grandpa is really close to life, and I can''t wait any longer. Therefore, in order to stop them, I had to venture to Jiangdong City to search for the ruins of Yunmeng City. As long as I find the ruins, Grandpa will naturally Human trials will also be suspended."


    Lin Xin''er choked with sobs while explaining to Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen didn''t expect that there would be such an episode, and his affection for Lin Xin''er suddenly rose sharply.


    "Well, what should I call you?"


    After thinking for a long time, Luo Chen remembered that he could no longer be called Lin Feng.


    "You call me Xin''er, that''s fine!"


    After Lin Xin''er finished speaking, her face immediately turned red again.


    In such a situation, if Luo Chen can''t see anything, he will be the biggest fool in the world.


    However, he didn''t point it out, he just pretended to be stupefied and said something naively.


    "Xin''er, I will call you Xin''er from now on!"


    The big beauty throws herself into her arms, with Luo Chen''s personality, how can she sit still in her arms, but the situation is complicated now, besides wiping away the tears still hanging on Lin Xin''er''s face, he has no time to talk about love .


    "Xin''er, where are the rest of your Lin family?"


    "We got separated. We were fine when we first entered the city, but not long after, the city became foggy, and we got separated!"


    When this was mentioned, Lin Xin''er was a little flustered.


    It was only then that Luo Chen noticed that the surrounding visibility was indeed not high.


    He had been following Lin Xiner''s body fragrance all along, but he didn''t pay much attention to the strange phenomenon that suddenly appeared in the city.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xin''er who found the Yun Mansion in the center of the city by mistake, Luo Chen wouldn''t know how long he would have wandered around in Yunmeng City!


    "It looks like we''re both lucky!"


    Luo Chen looked at the surrounding situation, the fog in Yunfu was the thickest.


    If it weren''t for good luck, I might not be able to find it here.


    Lin Xin''er secretly smiled, the relationship between the two was not as awkward as before.


    However, just as Luo Chen was about to enter the Yunfu, Lin Xin''er at the side suddenly pulled him back.


    "Don''t go in, I think there is something weird in this house!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Xin''er picked up a stone from the ground nearby, and lightly threw it towards the gate of Yunfu.


    The next moment, there was a sudden commotion in the entire Yun Mansion, and it was very lively.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Luo Chen was also a little panicked, could it be that there are still people in this Yunfu?


    Soon, the answer surfaced.


    As soon as the gate of Yunfu opened, a group of wooden men came out with swords, guns and sticks.


    The group of things turned around mechanically, and after finding nothing suspicious, they returned to the Yunfu.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5071

    "Did you see it? I was almost caught by these wooden men just now!"


    Lin Xin''er said with lingering fear when she saw those wooden men completely returned to the Yun Mansion.


    On the other hand, Luo Chen frowned, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    He had just counted roughly, there were about a hundred wooden figures that came out of the cloud mansion. Although he didn''t know the strength of that thing, it was obviously not easy to deal with.


    "You Lin family have been preparing for so long to compete for the ruins of Yunmeng City, don''t you know that there are wooden figures in it?"


    There was really no other way, Luo Chen could only pin his hopes on Lin Xiner.


    But the latter answer made him completely helpless.


    "Most of the methods of entering the ruins of Yunmeng City were passed down from the previous descendants of the Yun family. However, even the He family and the Zhong family only know how to enter, and they don''t know what else is in the ruins." What arrangement."


    Lin Xiner also looked helpless.


    Back then, the Lin family spent a lot of manpower and material resources in order to obtain this information.


    He even did not hesitate to let the family ruins, the ancestors of the Zhong family who had been completely broken, enter the Lin family''s ruins to practice.


    But in the end, Jin came in, but no one thought that in this Yunmeng City, there were more organs waiting for them.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to say anything now."


    Luo Chen waved his hand.


    He didn''t continue to embarrass Lin Xiner anymore, he knew that it was impossible for the Yun family to let people know about things like wooden traps.


    Perhaps, only the He family will have some clues.


    But now, he didn''t even see the shadow of He''s family, so he could only rely on himself if he wanted to get in.


    Just when Luo Chen and Lin Xin''er were helpless against the wooden people in Yun Mansion, Fang Qingxuan and others at the gate of the city made a huge breakthrough.


    After more than half an hour of joint attack by many masters from aristocratic families, the Hongguang at the city gate was finally completely shattered, and the huge city gate was right in front of us. reading books


    "Brothers of the Bereavement Society, go!"


    Nangong Wan whistled lightly, regardless of any danger in the city, he took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5072

    However, the wooden man didn''t know pain at all, and immediately bounced off the ground after being thrown into the air by Luo Chen.


    At the same time, another seven or eight wooden men rushed out from the gatehouse next to them, and immediately surrounded Luo Chen and Lin Xin''er. Reading La


    "What should we do? Or let''s get out first?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiner lost her mind.


    Right now, around the two of them, there are more than a dozen puppets gathered, and judging from the situation, there is a tendency to continue to increase.


    "No! After finally coming in, there is no reason to go out again!"


    Luo Chen decisively refused.


    He is a master who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back, and doesn''t give up until the Yellow River.


    Seeing that Baoshan is right in front of him, how could he return empty-handed.


    "Then what do you say?"


    Lin Xiner was also a little anxious.


    These puppets could not be killed or disabled, they were stuck around the two of them like leather plasters.


    "See the green cores on the chests of these puppets? I guess that''s the source of their power, so we aimed to fight there!"


    After speaking, Luo Chen pulled out a paratrooper knife from his calf, and rushed towards the nearest puppet.


    Lin Xiner understood and didn''t say much.


    As the eldest lady of the Lin family, she has much more treasures than Luo Chen.


    The woman untied a bright silver leather whip from her waist, flung it away, and whipped it at a puppet who rushed forward!


    "Snapped!"


    Before Luo Chen succeeded, he heard a crisp sound in his ears.


    He sneaked a look back during his busy schedule, good fellow, Lin Xiner''s leather whip was dancing up and down like a spirit snake, and before the puppet could get close, his legs were bound and he fell to the ground.


    Ganqing, this woman, has been hiding her strength.


    "There is such a good thing, why didn''t you take it out earlier?"


    With one foot on the puppet''s back, Luo Chen raised the knife and dropped the puppet''s head, then shouted at Lin Xin''er.


    In fact, he really misunderstood Lin Xiner.


    It wasn''t that Lin Xin''er didn''t want to take it out in advance, but that using this whip was extremely costly, and she really didn''t want to use it lightly unless it was absolutely necessary.


    You know, this leather whip is not an ordinary thing, it is called the Silver Snake, and it is the only middle-grade magic weapon of the Lin family.


    In order to save Lin Xin''er''s life, the Patriarch of the Lin family specially gave it to the only young generation in the family.


    However, a middle-grade magic weapon does not require a high level of internal energy. With Lin Xiner''s current level of Qi refining ability, she can only control the spirit snake for less than ten minutes.


    If ten minutes later, the battle still cannot be resolved, then she will lose the ability to fight due to the exhaustion of her internal energy.


    But now that the battle is fierce, Lin Xin''er is struggling to even deal with the puppets in front of her, so she has no time to explain so much to Luo Chen.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    Lin Xin''er was obviously powerless after a puppet giant wolf flew up with a whip.


    Her chest heaved violently, and after taking a few breaths, she had to strike again before she could recover.


    On the other hand, Luo Chen was much more relaxed than Lin Xiner.


    Although the two are both at the first level of Qi refining, the internal energy in Luo Chen''s body is already strong, coupled with the perennial mercenary life, endowed him with extremely keen fighting intuition and strong physical fitness, so he is more at ease.


    Soon, after dismantling a wooden man, he finally seized the opportunity and approached the opponent''s core!


    However, looking at the core glowing with green light, Luo Chen did not dare to head-on with the paratrooper knife in his hand.


    On top of this core, he smelled a hint of danger.


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Chen''s thoughts flashed, and he came up with a clever plan in an instant.


    He kicked up and kicked the puppet with only one torso directly towards the opposite enemy, followed by a single-handed knife. After aiming, Luo Chen directly threw the paratrooper knife at the green core on the puppet''s chest.


    "boom!"


    The huge explosion instantly engulfed the puppets in front of Luo Chen!


    After being stabbed by the paratrooper''s knife, the green core exploded suddenly, and the strong vibration even caused the surrounding houses to shake.


    "I already know that this thing can''t be touched lightly!"


    Seeing the power of this blow, Luo Chen curled his lips.


    If he had been a little careless just now and pierced the green core at close range, he would be the one who was blown up now.


    After a group of strong green light passed, the place turned into ruins.


    Even the rockery and bluestone road in the courtyard were blown to pieces, not to mention the few wooden figures in the center of the explosion!


    However, just when Luo Chen thought that he had solved several enemies with this one blow.


    The puppet that was blown to pieces just now miraculously stood up again.


    Although he lacked arms and legs, his movements were not as flexible as before, but he was still brave enough to crawl towards Luo Chen.


    Obviously, the explosion just now did not hurt the core of the puppet!


    "Fuck! Do you want to be so tenacious!"


    Luo Chen also looked helpless.


    He has a little understanding of the attributes of these puppets.


    The green core looks fragile, but it is actually very strong. If the paratrooper''s knife is not extremely sharp, cutting through the shell of the core, it would not be able to cause an explosion.


    But if it is other attacks, it will not have such an effect.


    But this time Luo Chen went out, he only brought two paratrooper knives, he just threw one out, and now he still has another on his calf.


    Two paratrooper knives can kill two puppets at most.


    According to this posture, sooner or later there will be a time when ammunition and food will run out.


    When Luo Chen was thinking hard to no avail, those puppets had already rushed in front of him. Fortunately, these things were blown up and incomplete, so they acted faster than before.


    Luo Chen dodged left and right, easily dodging the puppet''s attack.


    It was easier on his side, but the situation on Lin Xiner''s side was extremely difficult.


    The spirit snake consumed a lot of internal energy. In less than five minutes, Lin Xin''er was out of breath and seemed to be unable to hold on anymore.


    "Brother Luo Chen, help me!"


    In desperation, Lin Xin''er had no choice but to call Luo Chen for help.


    She knew very well in her heart that if she continued like this, not only would she not be able to help Luo Chen, she might even become a burden.


    You have to figure out a way before your internal energy is exhausted.


    Luo Chen was on the rise when he heard Lin Xin''er calling for help. Looking back at the situation, he was immediately taken aback by the other party''s current state.


    "What''s the matter with you, why are you so tired?" ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³5.net


    "The spirit snake consumes a lot of internal energy. I can last for four minutes at most. If I can''t solve these puppets after four minutes, then the two of us are really going to die here."


    Lin Xin''er said something, and then took a few breaths violently.


    Hearing this, Luo Chen was shocked.


    He originally thought that after Lin Xin''er took out the magic weapon, even if he couldn''t take him to fly, it wouldn''t be a hindrance.


    But looking at the current situation, he obviously overestimated the opponent''s strength.


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body... How come there is no injury at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with a pot of tea from the great master, the urban super mercenary king


    Beastmaster?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5073

    Seeing Lin Xin''er being confused by the puppets around him, Luo Chen had no choice but to leave his opponent behind and suddenly jumped in front of Lin Xin''er.


    "Leave it to me here, you go and deal with those disabled people in front!"


    Luo Chen thought this way in his heart, all of the latter must be replaced by him.


    No matter how much Lin Xin''er consumed, it shouldn''t be too difficult to deal with the puppets in front who had lost most of their fighting power.


    However, he miscalculated again.


    As soon as the two of them switched positions, more than a dozen new puppets flooded out of the surrounding room again.


    Moreover, the attentive Luo Chen also found that, unlike the previous ones, these puppets were all painted with fresh paint, lifelike, as if they had just been made.


    Ignoring these things, after Luo Chen smashed a puppet''s arm with a punch, he could only switch positions with Lin Xin''er again.


    "Your Lin family is really good enough. If you don''t investigate clearly, you will be sent to die! If you didn''t meet me today, let alone seize the ruins of Yunmeng City, I guess your life will be thrown here!"


    While fighting, Luo Chen complained.


    Lin Xin''er blushed at what he said, but she was powerless to refute.


    This is indeed the case, she is holding Luo Chen back now.


    "Or, you go first! I can handle it alone!"


    After hesitating again and again, Lin Xiner didn''t know what to think, and suddenly said this sentence.


    Luo Chen almost vomited blood out of anger!


    "What are you talking about! If I didn''t care about you, I would have left long ago, so I still have to wait until now!"


    Luo Chen said something angrily, then bent his legs, and dodged a puppet golden sculpture that was coming towards him!


    After hearing what he said, Lin Xin''er''s heart felt as if it had been wiped with honey.


    He even forgot that he was in danger now.


    It''s just that Luo Chen didn''t have time to take care of the thoughts of a little girl like her.


    There''s no way, facing the crowds of puppets, he doesn''t even have the desire to talk about love.


    "Damn! Who the hell made these puppets, they really have everything!"


    After spitting, Luo Chen jumped up high and slashed at the wing of the puppet golden eagle.


    "The ancestors of the Yun family were originally famous for their mechanism skills, but as the earth''s aura gradually dried up, mechanism techniques lost their core source of power, and then gradually declined, and the Yun family was also on the verge of extinction!"


    Lin Xiner explained.


    The past of the Yun family is not a big secret among the aristocratic family.


    There are even rumors that every puppet made by the Yun family can be called a low-grade magic weapon!


    It is also by relying on such a powerful mechanism that the Yun family can occupy the top three positions among the ancient martial arts families that have produced a large number of masters.


    "What''s the use of talking about it now. I want to know now, how can I solve it as soon as possible, these damn puppets!"


    Luo Chen rushed left and right, although he failed to break through the encirclement, he finally disabled the mobility of the two puppets.


    But there was no color on his face.


    The reason is simple, the houses on both sides are like a puppet factory.


    Often at Luo Chen''s place, as soon as one puppet is downed, three will pop out of the house.


    This is endless, even if the inner breath in Luo Chen''s body is as infinite as the Pacific Ocean, he can''t help but consume it like this.


    Especially when Lin Xin''er was gradually exhausted, the situation of the two of them had reached an extremely dangerous juncture.


    Seeing that Lin Xin''er was waving the whip more and more slowly, Luo Chen was burning with anxiety.


    Suddenly, he had an idea and thought of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Give me your leather whip!"


    Dodging the flanking attacks of the two puppets, Luo Chen jumped directly behind Lin Xin''er and shouted.


    Lin Xin''er was taken aback, but out of trust in Luo Chen, she still subconsciously handed over the spirit snake in her hand to the latter.


    "How does this thing work?"


    With the spirit snake in his hand, Luo Chen immediately felt the inner breath in his body, which was instantly absorbed by the whip.


    But he had never used a magic weapon, and he still didn''t dare to pretend to be clever and use it indiscriminately.


    "You only need to release your internal energy and let the spirit snake absorb its internal energy automatically, and then you can exert its maximum combat power!"


    Although Lin Xin''er didn''t understand why Luo Chen suddenly borrowed the spirit snake, she still told Luo Chen how to use it without reservation.


    "Don''t say it, it''s really easy to use!"


    According to the method Lin Xin''er said, Luo Chen directly whipped a puppet flying towards him with a whip.


    Immediately afterwards, under Lin Xin''er''s astonished gaze, Luo Chen directly wrapped the paratrooper''s knife with a whip.


    "Show you a firework!"


    Smiling at Lin Xin''er, Luo Chen brought up the new weapon again, and rushed towards the puppet in front!


    Lin Xin''er thought he was joking, but the next moment, she opened her mouth wide.


    I saw the silver snake flying up and down in Luo Chen''s hands. The magical weapon that already possessed spirituality was even more comfortable in Luo Chen''s hands. The paratrooper''s knife tied to the front of the whip hit the green core of the puppet''s chest every time. !


    "Snapped!"


    "Crack!"


    ...


    The sound of an explosion suddenly rang out.


    Lin Xin''er never thought that the fireworks Luo Chen mentioned were actually the explosion of the puppet''s core!


    In the courtyard at the main entrance of Yunfu, it is really like setting off fireworks on a festival, colorful and dazzling!


    All the puppets that were flaunting their power just now were all wiped out in front of Luo Chen, the reassembled magic weapon!


    "Hahaha! I''m such a genius!"


    Looking at the magic weapon in his hand, Luo Chen smiled complacently.


    I have to say that his idea is really a clever plan.


    The paratrooper knife can crush the green core of the puppet, and the paratrooper knife is tied to the spirit snake whip, which not only ensures the accuracy of throwing out, but also can be recovered after throwing out.


    In front of the puppet, this thing is equivalent to a sniper rifle with its own tracking system.


    It''s just where to hit!


    "His grandma, I knew I would have done this long ago!"


    Looking at the stumped limbs and broken arms all over the place, Luo Chen could not close his mouth from ear to ear.


    This time, Luo Chen''s eyes lit up when he saw the new puppet coming out of the surrounding room!


    Three times, five times and two times, the seven puppets that appeared again were instantly solved by Luo Chen.


    And the speed at which the puppet appeared finally couldn''t keep up with the consumption.


    "Let''s go and have a look in those houses. I''ll be quiet, what made these puppets!"


    The courtyard was empty, Luo Chen immediately turned his attention to the few rooms where he could walk out of the puppet''s house.


    Before leaving, Fang Qingxuan inadvertently revealed that the entire ruins of Yunmeng City are full of treasures.


    But it''s not just the Yunmeng Floating Life Art.


    And the things in these few houses did not disappoint Luo Chen, but they were all good things, but he couldn''t take them away.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5074

    Luo Chen and Lin Xin''er walked into the room, and they were shocked by the things inside.


    All kinds of bronze instruments, crystal tubes, and a large number of wooden parts are packed full.


    They finally knew why those puppets would come out of the room continuously. It turned out that these rooms were automatic assembly factories for puppets!


    Even now, these mechanisms and equipment are still working, and a half-finished puppet giant wolf has appeared in the room.


    Everything is already assembled except for the two hind legs.


    "Damn! If I knew it, I would blow up this place! It looks like we have to keep fighting!"


    Luo Chen looked helplessly at the facilities in the room.


    He has a big head now.


    These things are cast in bronze, which are much stronger than ordinary instruments.


    Destruction is not something that can be done in a short period of time.


    What''s more, there is more than one room on the side of the main entrance of Yunfu.


    He counted them just now during the battle, and there are more than a dozen rooms.


    "Don''t blow it up! These are all rare and good things!"


    Lin Xin''er, as the eldest lady of a family, knows more than Luo Chen.


    Just these puppet-making factories, placed in the outside world, are enough to cause a sensation in the entire ancient martial arts world.


    No matter which aristocratic family it is, if it obtains these factories, it is equivalent to obtaining an endless army of puppets, and its strength will inevitably achieve a qualitative leap.


    "What''s the use of keeping it, and you can''t move it away!"


    Luo Chen said angrily.


    He was very embarrassed by these puppets, no matter how good these things were, he still didn''t catch a cold.


    "Look what that is."


    Lin Xin''er didn''t take it seriously. In fact, she had been looking for something since entering the room, and she finally found it at this moment.


    Following the direction of Lin Xiner''s finger, Luo Chen raised his eyes and saw a particularly inconspicuous switch, quietly placed there.


    "Fuck, this thing can still stop!"


    A look of joy flashed across his face immediately, Luo Chen stretched out his hand and pressed the switch without saying a word.


    As soon as he pressed the button, there was the sound of the machinery clicking and stopping, followed by the dimming of the light in the room, and the wolf puppet that was about to be completed would never get the last two pieces. legs up.


    "How about it?"


    Lin Xin''er finally regained some confidence in front of Luo Chen, looked at him with a smile and asked.


    "Is this something you can count on?"


    Luo Chen didn''t think so.


    What''s the use of just finding the switch, isn''t there still no way to move the whole factory building away?


    "Oh! There are still a dozen houses!"


    Lin Xin''er ignored Luo Chen''s ridicule, suddenly slapped her thigh and rushed out.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Chen finally remembered that he was so busy just now that he forgot about the other rooms.


    It must be all there, assemble new puppets.


    The two rushed out of the room immediately and split up.


    However, before leaving the room, Luo Chen seemed to casually glance back at a device similar to a retort in the room just now.


    Afterwards, he looked at Lin Xin''er who was running away earlier.


    "Little girl, let me see when you tell the truth!"


    The speed of the two was very fast, but in the end they were half a beat slower, and the two rooms had been assembled.


    However, with the new weapon, Luo Chen no longer had a headache for these puppets. In the blink of an eye, the two freshly baked puppets turned into a pile of waste again.


    With the spirit snake in his hand, Luo Chen even had a feeling like I have in the world.


    He didn''t even think about it, and returned the magic weapon to Lin Xin''er.


    "Forget it, you should take it first! The inner energy in my body will be exhausted in less than three times!"


    Seeing that Luo Chen wanted to return the spirit snake to herself, Lin Xin''er pushed it and put it back into Luo Chen''s hand.


    She could tell that Luo Chen had a strong inner breath, not to mention using a spirit snake, no matter how expensive a magic weapon was, this guy could handle it with ease.


    "Then I won''t be polite."


    With that said, Luo Chen casually pinned the spirit snake around his waist.


    "Let''s move on, when people from other aristocratic families arrive, we won''t have any good things!"


    Seeing Luo Chen standing still, Lin Xiner urged her.


    "What are you busy with? These rooms are not dealt with, I don''t worry!"


    Luo Chen curled his lips, and looked at Lin Xin''er with deep eyes.


    "Didn''t they all turn off the switch? What else do you worry about?"


    Lin Xin''er looked puzzled, but Luo Chen knew very well that this little girl was acting with him right now.


    good!


    Since you''re acting with me, don''t blame me!


    Luo Chen didn''t answer, and walked directly into the nearest room.


    "No, what else are you going to do! Go, if you don''t go, it will be too late!"


    Lin Xin''er''s face clearly showed anxiety.


    "The switch is turned off, but I have to destroy the device for collecting spiritual energy for him. Otherwise, if the entire ruins of Yunmeng City fall into the hands of the enemy, why don''t I make wedding dresses for them!"


    Luo Chen no longer cared about the embarrassment of both parties, and directly stated his reasons.


    Lin Xin''er''s expression changed immediately upon hearing this.


    "You, you know everything?"


    The little girl was obviously told the secret in her heart, and her words were full of guilt.


    "Nonsense! Do you really think I''m a fool!"


    Thinking of Fang Qingxuan doing the same thing, Luo Chen couldn''t help feeling angry.


    On the surface, people from these aristocratic families all said that they came for Yunmeng Floating Life Art, but their real purpose is not the entire ruins!


    Hearing what Fang Yi said before, Luo Chen was only dubious. After entering the ruins, he immediately realized how accurate Fang Yi''s guess was.


    A place where spiritual energy exists is much more important to those who practice ancient martial arts than the Yunmeng Floating Life Art.


    No matter how precious that thing is, it cannot be cultivated without spiritual energy!


    "You, who else told you..."


    For a while, Lin Xin''er didn''t know how to explain it. She faltered for a long time, but didn''t come up with a reason.


    "Let me tell you clearly, this time I entered the ruins, I cooperated with Fang Qingxuan! She also told me that she came here for the Yunmeng Floating Life Art!"


    Luo Chen didn''t beat around the bush either.


    "Then you mean to help the Fang family compete for the Yunmeng Floating Life Art!"


    A look of vigilance immediately appeared on Lin Xiner''s face.


    Although she has love for Luo Chen in her heart, between the survival of her family and her lover, she can only choose her family.


    After all, she is the only one among the younger generation of the Lin family.


    What she bears is not only her own destiny, but also the future of the entire Lin family.


    "Help Fang''s family? Then I''m so stupid, what a fool!"


    Luo Chen answered Lin Xiner''s question with a sneer.


    But before Lin Xin''er could be happy, his next sentence stunned the little girl.


    "I want to fight for the control of this relic for myself!"


    Lin Xin''er never dreamed that Luo Chen would have such great ambitions.


    With only one level of Qi refining, he has the guts to compete with the major families for the ruins of Yunmeng City.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5075

    "I didn''t hit you, do you really think that the major families only sent us who have just reached the realm of refining Qi to compete for such an important relic?"


    In order to persuade Luo Chen, Lin Xin''er stopped going around in circles with him.


    "What''s wrong? Is there someone stronger?"


    Luo Chen didn''t believe it.


    He has seen all the teams of the major families, but he has never seen any of them, and someone who is too strong has appeared.


    There are even few people who refine qi.


    Take the He family as an example, the leader is only He Zhang, who is at the peak of innate talent.


    Among the many aristocratic families, Luo Chen was afraid of Fang Qingxuan''s strength.


    "Don''t believe me? I can tell you in a responsible manner. Among the dozen or so people under me, there are masters at the eighth level of Qi Refining! And the strongest person sent by the Lin family this time should be at the twelfth level of Qi Refining!" !"


    Lin Xin''er seemed afraid that Luo Chen would not be frightened, and explained the details of the Lin family in one breath.


    The reason why she said this to Luo Chen was that she didn''t want to make Luo Chen an enemy.


    After all, that deep love cannot be parted.


    "Then I, you can''t keep this thing!"


    Upon hearing this, Luo Chen immediately jumped up.


    He immediately took the spirit snake from his waist, aimed at a device that looked like a retort, and hit it!


    "Don''t! Don''t do it!"


    In desperation, Lin Xin''er directly stopped in front of Luo Chen.


    Only at this moment did she finally realize that she had underestimated Luo Chen after all. It turned out that he had already seen the great value of that device similar to a decanter.


    "Why, are you finally going to tell the truth?"


    Luo Chen smiled slightly, neither annoyed nor angry.


    He also understood in his heart that the reason why Lin Xiner kept silent was because of her difficulties.


    With Fang Qingxuan, Luo Chen knew a little about the situation of the Lin family.


    "Yes, this device is the core of making puppets! Its only purpose is to compress the spiritual energy and make it into a spiritual core!"


    Lin Xin''er no longer concealed it, and revealed all the secrets.


    "Luo Chen, you are alone and lonely, no matter how hard you try, it is impossible to seize the ruins in front of many masters from aristocratic families, why not..."


    After telling the secret, Lin Xin''er immediately began to persuade Luo Chen, implying that she wanted Luo Chen to join the Lin family.


    "Let me tell you this, from the very beginning, I never planned to help any aristocratic family. I came to this ruin just for myself!"


    Before Lin Xin''er could finish speaking, Luo Chen interrupted her.


    "Don''t say you have one, the masters of the twelfth level of Qi Refining are in charge! Even if there are more powerful experts, I, Luo Chen, will also fight for this relic!"


    "you!"


    Facing Luo Chen''s stubborn temper, Lin Xin''er had no excuses.


    "Do whatever you like, just do it!"


    Seeing that Luo Chen couldn''t be stopped, Lin Xiner simply didn''t stop him.


    These puppet factories were originally an accessory product of the ruins, and what the great families valued was the thin aura that existed in the ruins!


    "It should have been like this long ago!"


    At this moment, Luo Chen has no intention of pity and pity.


    After saying a word, he moved his hands and feet on the device that compresses the spiritual core.


    He is a mercenary. Although he has no explosives, it is very easy to destroy this device.


    But to be on the safe side, Luo Chen did not destroy these devices immediately, but resorted to some small tricks.


    In case, in the end, he really seized the ruins of Yunmeng City, these things are all his, if they are destroyed now, wouldn''t it be his own job!


    Lin Xin''er just watched from the side, neither opening nor obstructing.


    After Luo Chen finished her busy work, she reluctantly walked to the depths of Yunfu.


    "What''s wrong? Angry?"


    Luo Chen took two steps, came to Lin Xin''er and asked.


    "No! I just think you are unreasonable!"


    Lin Xin''er categorically denied it, but anyone could see the displeasure on her face.


    "That might be you, you don''t know me well enough! I''ve always been like this!"


    Luo Chen didn''t care.


    He was right, for things that were not good for him, he never gave anyone face.


    Unless, Lin Xin''er is now his woman, otherwise everything is hard to say.


    After all, between Luo Chen and the Lin family, there is more enmity.


    Just as the two settled the puppet factory, the battle at the gate of the city was coming to an end.


    Under the full blow of Fang Qingxuan and others, the puppet army was wiped out, and more than a thousand puppets were all turned into pieces.


    However, the major aristocratic families did not smash the spirit core as violently as Luo Chen did.


    Instead, after dismantling the puppet, the spirit core was removed intact.


    More than a thousand spiritual cores, that is a considerable amount of wealth, enough to nourish a small world with exhausted spiritual energy for a month.


    "Miss Fang, look at this spirit core..."


    He Zhang looked at the spirit core piled up like a hill in front of him, his eyes were red.


    But he knew in his heart that it was impossible for the He family to keep so many spiritual cores for himself, so he had no choice but to turn to Fang Qingxuan, who was the strongest in name among them.


    "My Fang family doesn''t care, we can''t take less of what we deserve, and don''t take more of what we don''t deserve!"


    Fang Qingxuan was open-minded, and after she finished speaking, she asked the Fang family''s children to count the two hundred spirit cores and put them away.


    Seeing this scene, no one from other aristocratic families said much.


    To say that Fang Qingxuan''s affairs are really reasonable, beneficial and disciplined.


    When the puppet army was fighting fiercely just now, her Fang family''s contribution was not much less than the maximum, and two hundred spirit stones was not much at all, but it would not be a disadvantage.


    There is Fang''s family proofing, and people from other aristocratic families can only follow the rules.


    They took away one after another, which should belong to their own share.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a thousand spiritual cores were robbed.


    If Luo Chen saw that scene, he would definitely regret it!


    "Miss Fang, I think there are basically no means of defense in the city, why don''t we enter the city now?"


    With hesitation on his face, He Zhang asked Fang Qingxuan again.


    In fact, this guy didn''t want to enter the city at all. When they were fighting the puppet army just now, the He family and the Lin family contributed the least.


    It was precisely because he knew that his family had already entered Yunmeng City that He Zhang wanted to delay for a while.


    It''s best to wait until He Chunlin and the others completely control Yunmeng City.


    "Uncle He, I know exactly what you have in mind! But, look at the big families present, do you think you can really hold it back?"


    Fang Qingxuan glanced around as she spoke.


    At this moment, the eyes of the people from the major families who have finished dividing the spiritual cores are almost all red!


    Just fighting against the puppet army allowed them to obtain such huge benefits, wouldn''t the things in the city be more attractive.


    Especially the Legacy Society.


    This group of people rushed into Yunmeng City first without even discussing it with people from other aristocratic families.


    "How is it? Why don''t you stop one to have a look?"


    Seeing this scene, Fang Qingxuan sneered, and immediately brought her children into the city.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com